《Arrow Demon》 Chapter 1: From a desperate situation "Whh..." A sharp arrow pierced through the void with a full purple air and shot out. The arrow penetrated countless plants and straightly inserted into the left eye of a man wearing a golden battle armor, taking away the mans last trace of life. breath. "A miracle comeback! This is the most miraculous comeback in the history of the GTR alliance! With the loss of three people in the cloud-piercing team, relying on their captain, Arrow Demon Baili, to complete a five-game comeback, as a witness to this miracle, Please don''t be stingy with your applause, let us pay our highest respect to the new immortal king Baili..." Baili felt as if he was looking at an intermittent picture scroll. The voice of the commentary combined with countless cheers and shouts seemed to tell an immortal story. opened his eyes suddenly, looking at the darkness around him, Bai Li''s face showed a trace of self-deprecating. "It''s this dream again... It''s a pity that dreams can only be dreams..." Bai Li clenched his fists and looked around. In the dream, he was the arrow demon who led the team to kill the Quartet in that magical world, but In reality, he can only be locked in this dark confinement room and wait for the sect to fall. took out a bronze token from his ragged clothes, and held the bronze token tightly, Bai Li''s palm was pierced with blood by the edges of the token because of too much force. Shame! For Bai Li, this piece of bronze Tai Xu Ling represents shame. Two years ago, Baili was taken into the clan to practice martial arts by an elder of the Haoran sect. At first, although Baili didnt dare to say that he entered the world rapidly, he was considered a small genius, but only half a year ago, he became a genius. When I got this piece of bronze too virtual order, the nightmare also followed. Bai Li''s cultivation started to stop making progress, as if his former talents had disappeared. At the same time, Bai Li began to repeat the previous dreams every time he fell asleep. From the initial curiosity to the final dream, he gradually became Baili. Nightmare, because every time Baili came out of the dream, he would find himself exhausted, as if he had really experienced the world-famous battle in his dream. The exhaustion caused by such a nightmare, coupled with the sudden disappearance of talent, completely reduced Bai Li to the biggest laughing stock of the entire Haoran School, and this was actually just the beginning of the nightmare. All the inner disciples of Haoranzong must hold their own Taixu Order to enter the Taixu Realm to practice and practice, but every day is muddled and muddled, coupled with the impeccable cultivation of Baili, entering the Taixu Realm is like entering It''s like a new nightmare, and I feel what it means to fail here. When Baili fails for the first time, his disciples will come to comfort Baili. After all, the strong in the illusion are like clouds, and it is normal to lose with bad luck. But when Baili lost his ten-game losing streak, it wasn''t luck that could explain it. This time, no one came to comfort Baili, because in their eyes, Baili had become a chatter they laughed at after dinner. Failure seems to have become Bailis label. From the tenth losing streak, Baili has entered an infinite nightmare cycle, from ten losing streaks to 30 losing streaks, and then to 50 losing streaks. The genius became a malignant tumor in the sect, and even the elder who brought Baili into the sect had a look of disgust when he saw Baili again, and no one was allowed to mention the fact that he brought Baili into the sect. "This is not me! The arrow demon who led the team out of the desperate situation in my dream is my Baili!" Failure did not defeat Baili, let Baili enter the illusion again and again to chase victory, but God seems to be with Baili. Making a joke, Bai Li stayed in the too illusory realm for five days without rest, but in exchange it was even greater humiliation and unwillingness. In five days, from fifty consecutive defeats to one hundred consecutive defeats, Bai Li''s desire for victory made Bai Li completely crazy, but victory seemed to only appear in his dreams, when Bai Li brought the worst 100 consecutive illusions in history. When he walked out of the illusory realm, what he did made Zongmen completely angry, and Bai Li also changed from a small genius to a prisoner now. was imprisoned in this dark confinement room, Bai Li even thought about death more than once, but in the dream, Bai Li chose to live to this day by helping the mansion to turn the tide. "Kakaka..." The sound of the opening of the stone gate accompanied by the dazzling sunlight awakened Bai Li in thought. He was locked here, except that someone sent him some wild dogs at a fixed time every day. Outside of the food, no one came to visit him at all. Now, judging from the sunlight coming in, it should not be time to deliver the food. Why would anyone come? "Hehe, if you want me to say, in fact, it might be a relief for him to execute him." "Yes, he is really relieved when he is dead. It''s a pity that the ancestors set the rules that those who are not evil and those who are not judges will not be executed, so that he survives to this day, but he is expelled from the clan. The door is inevitable!" Two voices came from Shimen, Bai Li gradually adapted to the sunlight, opened his eyes, and saw two disciples who had entered Haoranzong a year later than him, holding their noses and opening the prison door of the confinement room, one of them He walked in front of him and looked at him in disgust, raised his foot and kicked himself directly, and then said: "What the **** are you pretending to die here! Get me up quickly, my mother will look down on you, if I look like If you are like this, you would have died a long time ago!" "What''s the matter with him, let him crawl out quickly, the elders are still waiting!" Bai Liqiang slowly stood up while supporting his weak body. UU Read glanced at the guy who was holding his nose because of the pungent smell around him. There was a trace of Bai Lis face that made the other person feel difficult. A confident smile. But this smile was exchanged for the deep contempt of the other party: "This coward can still laugh so fuckingly, so living like a dog, it would be better to die a hundred!" "Death? Why should I die?" Baili looked weakly at the man in front of him who scolded himself as a coward, and then said with a smile on his face: "Death can only be chosen by a coward. There has never been a real despair in this world. It just depends on whether you have the courage to face the desperate situation, I have it! I can come from a desperate situation! And you! No!" Bai Li''s few words left the guy who had originally looked contemptuous for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect that such a handsome Bai Li would have the courage to say such a thing, but his face soon changed. Just disdain, because in his opinion, this is just an excuse for the coward Bai Li to arrange for himself in order to survive. What kind of desperate situation? What is the chance of this guy who is called the shame for the first 100 consecutive defeats in the history of Too Unreal? "Talk nonsense to a coward, and quickly bring him out. I don''t want to stay in this horrible place for a moment!" The person outside urged, and the person in front of Bai Li didn''t bother to compare with the living dead in his own eyes. To be nonsense, he pointed to the outside direction and walked out of Yibaili, but he never touched Baili''s body from the beginning to the end. Perhaps in his opinion, even touching Baili would defile himself, so Just follow Baili''s back and slowly walk towards the outside... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 2: Argue with reason stepped out of the confinement room and passed through the entire Haoranzong. Along the way, Baili, who was too weak and slow to walk, attracted more attention from Haoranzong''s disciples. "Hey! Look, that guy is the white li, right?" "It''s him! I went, this guy is still alive? Didn''t it mean that he committed suicide in the confinement room?" "Is this guy not crazy after being locked in a confinement room for five months?" "I think he is crazy, otherwise, how could he do something that insults the sect, but then this guy really doesn''t know what is good or bad, the elders locked him over there is not to give him a chance to atone for his sins. Well, now it looks like this guy is really a fool, he doesn''t even have the courage to die." Countless mocking words pierced into Bai Li''s ears, but they did not cause too much disturbance in Bai Li''s heart, because Bai Li had already thought of all this. In countless ridicules and even abuses, Bai Li came to the righteousness hall in the center of Haoranzong, but now Baili is no longer qualified to step into this righteousness hall, and can only kneel outside the righteousness hall and wait for the elder of the sect.ķ. When Bai Li knelt down in front of the Hall of Righteousness, a large number of Haoran Sect disciples gathered around him. Obviously, they were also very curious about how the sect would send this Haoran Sects most humiliating disciple in history. The door of the Hall of Righteousness was opened, Bai Li slowly raised his head, and he saw an old man with a face that was three points longer than the face of a donkey and a group of elders walking slowly down the steps of the Hall of Righteousness. The name of the elder of the face of the donkey was Lu Dong. , But in Bai Li''s view, his Lu is not as appropriate as a donkey. "Bali, you know your sins!" The donkey elder was straightforward. "I don''t know!" Bai Li raised his head and replied, and this answer also attracted a round of discussions around him. In the eyes of most people, Bai Li''s remarks are simply shameless. He did not plead guilty for doing such an insult to the sect. . This conversation had already appeared once when Bai Li was put into the confinement room five months ago, and Bai Li answered in the same way last time, in exchange for a life that was not as good as a wild dog for five months. Its not that Bai Li doesnt know what will happen to his answer. Its very likely that his I dont know will offend Elder Donkey again, causing him to put himself in the confinement room again, but Bai Li is not stupid. If he answers with conviction , Then Bai Li can be sure that the donkey elder can arrange any messy reason to execute himself. People can only have hope if they live. Even in everyones eyes, Baili is a desperate situation, but Baili has never lost the courage to face the desperate situation. "Good sentence! If you violated the sect regulations and stayed in the illusory realm for five days without permission, you can be found guilty!" Although the donkey elder is angry at this time, the Haoranzong has clear precepts. If there is not a sufficient reason, count as the donkey elder. Nor can he kill the disciple at will. "There is a saying in the sect regulations. The disciples in the clan need to enter the realm of illusion at the prescribed time to temper themselves, but there is no stipulation on when the disciple will come out. Dare to ask Elder Lu, what is the cause of the disciple''s sin?" Kneeling on the ground, but the momentum did not weaken because of this. It was not that Bai Li provoked the elders. It was a matter of life and death. Bai Li had no choice but to fight with reason. "What a shameless guy who has lost a hundred consecutive defeats in the too illusory realm, is it not your sin to do such a shameful sect?" The donkey elder is pressing harder and harder. It seems that it is difficult to understand if you do not kill today. His anger. "The disciple Baili is in the realm of illusion. In every battle, he sacrifices his life and forgets his death. One does not flee, and the other does not abandon the team. Only when the enemy is strong and we are weak, we have this one hundred losing streak. The disciples in the battle always remember that they are members of the Haoran Sect. Every battle has done their best for the sect. How can you say that you have insulted the sect?" Bai Li spoke again, and this time not only the donkey elder was stunned, but also the countless Haoranzong disciples who were discussing around him. They hadnt seen anyone who was eloquent, but Bai Li was so eloquent and shameless. It was definitely the first time they saw them. It was obviously that Bai Li himself was ashamed of a hundred consecutive defeats in the too illusory realm, but now Bai Li said it as if he was a warrior fighting against death. , The feeling of exhausting the last drop of blood... "You..." Donkey elder wished to slap Baili to death at this time, but his anger returned to his anger. Although Baili''s defense was shameless, it was not completely unreasonable, because Baili had also been with his own clan in the too illusory realm. His disciples fought in groups, although not many times, each time he did his best, so the charge of saying that Baili deliberately insulted the sect was also unfounded. "Okay...well...it''s a sharp tooth, a cheeky, indeed, the Patriarch has the rules, those who are not evil, those who are not judges will not be executed, but as an elder, I am qualified to expel you from the sect. Sect!" Elder Donkey had no choice at this time. Even if the sect rules were placed there, even if Baili was to be punished, at most Baili would be expelled from the sect. It would be impossible for Baili to die. Hearing the words of the donkey elder expelled from the sect, Bai Li did not speak any more to defend himself this time, because Bai Li knew very well that this was the best result, and that what he did was the limit to save his life. "Come here!" Elder Donkey gave an order to expel Baili to fend for himself, but when Baili was about to accept this result, he suddenly saw one of the Haoranzong disciples rushing out. With a puff, he knelt down in front of the donkey elder and then said something that made everyone stunned. "Elder, my disciple has something to say!" "Huh..." Hearing this plea, countless people gasped around, and even Bai Li looked at the guy next to him with a puzzled face, because from Bai Li''s point of view, even the whole family Everyone begged for themselves, and this guy had no reason to beg for himself. This guy''s name is Zhang Haojie. Although his name has the word "hero", what he does is not close to him. Zhang Haojie and Baili entered the Haoran School in the same year, and there was no overlap in the first year. , But when he recruited his disciples in the second year, this hero was so bold as to molest a new female disciple who was hit by Bai Li and directly interrupted his hands and feet. Bai Li said at the time that he was also a fellow disciple, and he did not take this matter. Report it, otherwise Zhang Haojie would have been expelled from the sect. But Zhang Haojies heart is as small as a needle. The events of the year made him completely hate Baili. Later, when Baili fell into trouble, Zhang Haojie didnt do this once or twice. Therefore, seeing Zhang Haojie begging for himself at this time, Bai Li knew that this guy whose conscience had been eaten by a dog must be holding back some bad water. "En?" The elder donkey obviously did not expect that someone would dare to intercede for Baili at this moment, so when he looked at Zhang Haojie, his eyes were a bit angry. "Elder, my disciple thinks that Bai Li is a shameless villain. The other sects still dont know that those who have lost a 100-game losing streak are members of our Haoran sect. If Bai Li is expelled from the teacher''s school and used as his villain, he will definitely go everywhere. Spread, even if you kill him at that time, it will not be enough to make up for the face of our sect!" Zhang Haojies words were spoken, and there was a lot of discussion. At first, everyone thought Zhang Haojie was pleading for Baili, and the feelings were here to make trouble... Zhang Haojie looked up and saw that Elder Donkey was also somewhat contemplative and quickly spoke again: "So the disciple suggested that Baili should be kept in the clan. UU reading cut off his identity as an inner disciple and distributed it to the outer courtyard. , As an outside disciple to make up for his sins!" poisonous enough! Hearing what Zhang Haojie said, almost everyone lamented Zhang Haojies sinister intentions. Although Bailis expulsion from the teachers school sounded miserable, it actually meant Bailis freedom was restored, but now Zhang Haojie proposed to leave Baili. At the outer door, it was really beyond the reach. The Haoran sect is divided into inner and outer sects. Although it sounds like they are all disciples, in fact the so-called outer disciples are doing chores. Basically all the dirty work in the Haoran sect comes from outer disciples. It doesn''t count to do it. On weekdays, the inner disciples beat and scold the outer disciples at will. It can be said that the outer disciples of Haoran Sect have no status at all. And now if Bai Li enters the outer door, then Zhang Haojie can at least think of a hundred ways to play Bai Li. How could Zhang Haojies thoughts be hidden from Elder Donkey, but Elder Donkey was originally dissatisfied with the expulsion of Baili from the sect, and now he heard Zhang Haojies proposal that was just right for him. Elder Donkey heard Zhang Haojie''s words can''t help but secretly said: "It''s still your kid who is poisonous!" But thinking so, the donkey face clearly showed a smile, and he glanced at Baili who was kneeling on the ground, and the donkey elder waved his hand and said, "It''s so good, so I will punch Baili into the outer door to make atonement. , And the inner door will never be hired!" The donkey elder gave an order to judge Baili''s final result, and when he heard this result, Zhang Haojie''s chrysanthemum-like face suddenly bloomed, and his eyes gloomily looked at Baili. At this moment, he was already thinking about it. There are a hundred ways to play dead in vain... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 3: Ring Faced with this result, Baili did not continue to argue, because Baili knew that this kind of punishment was within the power of the donkey elder. Before, he argued with the donkey elder because of the sect law, but now this This argument has no meaning at all. Bai Li sighed helplessly, and then took out the humiliated piece of bronze Taixu Order from his ragged clothes. Hao Ranzong stipulated that only inner disciples are eligible to have the Taixu Order to enter Taixu. In the realm of illusion, the outer disciple did not have this qualification, and now he was deprived of his identity as an inner disciple to break into the outer door. This is too illusory and he naturally wants to stay. But when Baili took out the bronze Taixu Ling and placed it on the ground, he heard a burst of laughter from around. "Hahahaha...This guy is still holding this Taixu Order, I am afraid that this guy will be so idiotic to hold this Taixu Order with a 100-game losing streak!" "I thought this guy had lost this thing long ago, but I didn''t expect that he would still hold it." "If it were me, I would have thrown it away! A piece of bronze with a 100-game losing streak is too imaginary, and there is no chance in this life. Using this piece of too imaginary to enter the realm of illusion is self-defeating." Not only the disciples around who mocked Baili, but the donkey elder was surprised to see that Baili took out this piece of bronze Taixu Ling and put it on the ground. You know, in Haoran Sect, every inner disciple will have a piece of himself. Its a felony to lose it. If Bai Lis Tai Xu Ling is really lost, this one will be enough to kill Bai Li, and because of the angry Donkey Elder, he forgot this Tai Xu Ling. Things. But the donkey elder never expected that Baili would not have lost this shameful piece of bronze under the current circumstances. It was too frustrating to speak up. If nothing else, he would just say the degree of meticulousness, donkey elder. I felt that most of the disciples in the sect were not as good as Bai Li, but it was a pity that the facts proved that even if Bai Li''s thoughts were so careful, it had no meaning. "Hmph, I didnt expect that this piece of defeated bronze was so empty that you still kept it. It seems that your face is really thick and unmatched! This shame is yours, we dont want to take it with us. Get out of your shame! Donkey elder obviously doesnt even want to look at this bronze Taixu Ling at this time. In his eyes, this Taixu Ling is a shame, and Haoranzong will not want this shame. . "Brother, this is not in compliance with the rules." Hearing that the elder Donkey was actually asking Bai Li to leave the inner gate with this imaginary order, another elder stood up. Haoranzong has regulations, and only inner disciples are eligible Xu Ling, and the outer disciple did not have this qualification, so he felt that the elder Lu''s approach was somewhat inappropriate. "Junior Brother, what are the rules and irregularities, is it possible that you think this Taixu Ling has any use for our Haoran Sect? This Taixu Ling has been abandoned! In the Taixu Realm, if it is a 100-game losing streak , Then this too virtual order can no longer be of much use in this life, unless someone can complete the record of the one hundred consecutive victories washing this too empty order!" Elder Donkey spoke at this time, and the other elders beside him nodded. "Senior brother is right. Don''t say it is a 100-game losing streak in Taixu Ling. Even a ten-game losing streak can be called an invalid order. It has been ranked first on the Taixu list throughout the ages. The Great Emperor Apocalypse has completed an 80-game winning streak at most, and no one is able to wash this one-hundred-defeated order!" "So this shame doesn''t belong to our Haoran Sect, but this waste!" Listening to many elders one mouthful of annulment orders, every mouthful of shame, Bai Li''s eyes fell on the imaginary order they called an annulment and shame! One hundred losing streak requires one hundred consecutive victories to wash it back to restore this imaginary order back to normal. This sounds almost impossible. No one has ever done it in the history of illusion, but in Bai In my eyes, it doesn''t mean that no one has done it before. At this moment, I thought of the self in the dream, the self who defeated everything with his own power. "The shame of a hundred losing streak is my past. I swear by Bai Li here today that I will eventually wash this order with a record of one hundred consecutive victories!" Bai Li suddenly spoke at this time, and no one thought that this had been kneeling on the ground. The guy called the shame could say such a thing, everyone who was present for a while looked at Baili with a look of madness. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com A guy who has completed a 100-game losing streak is now saying madly that he wants to wash this imaginary order with a 100-game winning streak. What else can I say besides saying he is crazy? And in the face of such a madman, everyone didn''t even bother to make a mockery, because in their eyes it was no longer worth their mockery. But just when these people felt that Bai Li was crazy, Bai Li felt that his soul was once again drawn into a dream, and this time he was not in that kind of muddle-headed state, but extremely sober, Bai Li I clearly saw myself standing in the middle of countless people and being worshipped by others, the feeling is beyond words. "What''s the matter?" Before Bai Li understood why he entered the dream state, he felt that the other self standing in the crowd suddenly looked towards this side. With this look, Bai Li felt There was a sudden tingling in his head, and then countless information poured into Baili''s brain like flowing water, and at the same time a voice came from Baili''s ear! "The host''s mental power reaches the standard..." "The host arrow demon ring opens..." "Host memory fusion loading..." "loading" Countless voices rushed into Bailis mind along with a lot of memories, making Bailis brain seem to be exploded, but at this time no one knew what happened in Bailis mind. In their eyes, Baili walked up to the shameful Taixu order like a puppet, stooped to pick up the Taixu order, and then was pressed by the two disciples as if they were walking corpses. Going in the direction of the outer door... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 4: Im going to your sister "The host memory is fused..." "Arrow Ring is on..." A burst of mysterious voices sounded deep in Baili''s mind, but at this moment Baili had no intention of listening to these prompts, because at this moment countless memories were integrated into Baili''s brain, and everything in his dreams The countless images encountered appeared again, but this time it was no longer a dream, but a real memory. "This...Is this my memory?" Bai Li couldn''t believe the memories he had. The memory he lived in was in a place called Earth, which was essentially different from the Kyushu where he is now. It is a technological world, and everything I dream of is what happened to me. Baili entered the GTR alliance at the age of sixteen and decided to become an archer in spite of the opposition of all his friends, but no one thought that in just two years, Baili would go from being an ordinary archer all the way. Rushing to the top 100 in the GTR league competitive rankings, and this is the first time in the history of the GTR league that an archer has rushed into the top 100, and the name Baili is also known to everyone in the world for the first time. However, Baili seemed to be born to create miracles. In the third year of entering the GTR alliance, Baili formed a cloud-piercing team to participate in the battle of the immortal throne of the GTR alliance. The battle of the immortal throne is the most cruel and strongest battle. Almost every year in the Battle of the Immortal Throne, countless new teams like Baili enter, so no one cares about the Baili team at all. But who could have imagined that it was such a team that participated in the Battle of the Immortal Throne for the first time, but the battlefield from the qualifiers to the finals made a sensation in the world, but because of some inadequate preparations, the cloud-piercing team eventually fell. In the final step of the championship, Bai Li also failed to sit on his immortal throne. However, this did not defeat Baili. In the second year, the cloud-piercing team joined the battle again, and this time Baili once again proved to the world that the cloud-piercing team definitely did not rely on luck to reach the end. All the way through the game, the general defeated countless veteran teams. Baili Once again stood on the stage of the finals. This time the final is called the most miraculous comeback in the history of the Immortal Throne. After losing three main players first, Bai Li Leng completed the first five consecutive killings in the history of the Immortal Throne to reach the top of the Immortal Throne. . Baili has seen all this time and time again in his dreams, but its a pity that the gods do not fulfill his wish. Just as Baili defeated all enemies and was about to embark on the immortal throne, he didnt know what happened, and the soul came. Kyushu, and entered this body, but most of the memory was blocked in the arrow demon ring, until the arrow demon ring was activated again at this moment, Bai Li finally understood everything. "! Isn''t this a cheating? Even if you let me touch the Immortal Throne, okay? What the **** is it just sent here?" Bai Li, who had restored his memory, could not help but curse at this time, but compared to cursing. In other words, Bai Li felt that the most important thing now should be to study what his Arrow Demon ring brought to him. "What do you dare to do! How about when you are an inner disciple? Just give me a hurry if you don''t want to be beaten!" Just when Baili was about to study the tattoo-like arrow demon ring on his finger, he heard the ear There was a urging sound from a Hao Ranzong disciple, of course, accompanied by the urging sound, he kicked Bai Li''s leg fiercely, causing the already weak Bai Li to stagger and fall to the ground. "Hahahaha... Do you see if the kid is like a dog now..." The guy who kicked Baili over pointed at Baili on the ground and laughed. "Guys, in our hometown''s bad street saying, don''t bully the young man!" Bai Li, who was kicked to the ground, looked at the guy who kicked himself with a hint of mockery on his face. "I''m poor of your uncle! Believe it or not, I will kick you to death now!" The kicker disciple looked at Baili with a vicious expression. "I don''t believe it!" Bai Liyou slapped his **** on the ground without fear and stood up, pointing to the direction of the righteousness hall in the distance: "Although I am a disciple of the Outer Sect, I am also a disciple of the Haoran School. If you kick me to death, then You have to pay for my life!" "You!" This kicker disciple obviously understood what Baili said was true. Although he was angry, he did not continue to make a move. After all, Baili now looks as if the wind blows and can fall down. Wouldn''t you really kick this guy to death? Paying for such a shame is not worth it. "With a humiliating nonsense, hurry up and throw this guy to the outside door, brothers and others are still waiting for us!" Another disciple who was responsible for escorting Baili spoke at this time, not because he was showing weakness, but because in his eyes. The shameless shame in here is not worth it at all. "Huh! I dont know you as much as you!" The kicking disciple found a step and went downhill along the donkey. Bai Li didnt bother to talk nonsense with an ordinary disciple. After all, Bai Lis thoughts were all on his own. Above the arrow demon ring, I can''t wait to find a place where no one is going to see what changes the arrow demon ring has brought to me. At this time, according to Bailis estimate, it was around ten oclock in the morning, so when the two of them escorted Baili to the outer gate, there were no outer disciples here, and it was impossible for them to Rest, basically work in their respective areas of responsibility. The two disciples who escorted Baili seemed to dislike the outer door. After sending Baili to the outer door, they didn''t even bother to even hand over, so they threw Baili at the outer door and turned away. But this also followed Bai Li''s mind. At this time, Bai Li was thinking about the arrow demon ring and didn''t bother to talk nonsense. UU reading directly found a room with no one and went straight into it. looked at the arrow demon ring on his finger. This ring was exactly the same as the space ring he had when he was in the GTR alliance, but now it is not a physical entity but has become a tattoo-like existence. But soon Bai Li discovered something wrong, because Bai Li found out that he couldn''t open his arrow demon ring anyway in the way he remembered? "What the hell? Why can''t it be opened?" Bai Li tried several times and found that the arrow demon ring seemed to be a tattoo, and he didn''t pay any attention to his call. "Damn, isn''t it, what''s the matter?" Bai Li''s heart is almost dead at this time. This feeling is like God suddenly telling you that you now have the ability to transform into a super Saiyan to save the galaxy. , But you dont know how to become a Saiyan... "Open Sesame..." No response. "Pineapple jackfruit..." There was no response. "Alibaba..." Then they were all eggs. "Little rabbit, behave..." Still, he was born. Baili tried hundreds of various door-opening passwords that he remembered and found it to be useless. For a while, Baili felt like he was going to die. "I''m going to your sister, cheating!" Bai Li was almost desperate and roared to the sky, but at the same time that Bai Li''s words fell, a voice that made Bai Li almost want to cry appeared: "Arrow Ring Turn on..." At the same time, Bai Li finally understood why, because the password of his warehouse was: woqunimeide... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 5: God Pro This method of opening to vomiting blood caused Bai Li to react for half a minute. But soon Bai Li realized a question more important than this cheating opening method: "Why do I need my warehouse password to open the Arrow Demon Ring?" "Does this arrow demon ring have moved my entire warehouse?" Thinking of this, Bai Li almost couldn''t wait to check the arrow demon ring, but just when Bai Li was about to open the ring, Bai Li''s arms, that The piece of bronze Tai Xu Ling, representing Bai Li''s incomparable shame in the past, suddenly emerged. Before Bai Li could react, Bai Li saw that the bronze Taixu Ling flew straight to the position of his finger, and then turned into a cyan streamer directly into the ring tattoo on his finger. And at the same time that the bronze Taixu made the fusion into the arrow demon ring, a peculiar power in the arrow demon ring suddenly merged into Bai Li''s body. This power was so warm that it instantly swept Baili''s whole body, accompanied by the sweep of power. , Baili felt that the weakness of his body was instantly dispelled, and at the same time Baili felt that he was washed from flesh to bone meridians. This power comes and goes fast, but when the power dissipates, although Bai Li''s body looks completely the same as in the past, Bai Li can be sure that his current body has improved a lot, whether it is explosive or other. , Even if he was not entangled in dreams, he was definitely not as strong as he is now. "This is the power that I have been swallowed up over the years. I didn''t expect to come back at this time." A wry smile appeared on Bai Li''s face, not sure whether he should be worried or happy. Accepting this power that should belong to him, Bai Li felt that his eyes were black, and then found that he had come into a sea of ??stars, and his whole person was suspended in the center of the sea of ??stars, like the master of this world. "This is the Dark Desire Galaxy!" When Bai Li was in the middle of the Dark Desire Galaxy, he felt a burst of light shining in front of him, and then a star in the Dark Desire galaxy flew from a distance, in front of Bai Li. Turned into a light curtain slowly unfolded. Bai Li knew that this was his own attribute panel, but soon Bai Li discovered the changes in this attribute panel. In the GTR alliance, the attribute panel will mark Bailis various data with detailed numbers, such as attack power and defense. life value. But the property panel in front of me doesn''t have any numbers at all. Host Baili, comprehensive level: Not getting started! Power: Not getting started! Speed: Getting started! Defense: Not getting started! The three simple attributes are stunned. What do you mean by no entry and entry? It means that his attributes are so rotten that he can only linger at the door, and he is not even qualified to be called a rookie? And this is still the attribute just after he was strengthened, Bai Li couldn''t help thinking about how to judge his attribute before being strengthened? Fighting silk in silk? ? Just when Bai Li deeply doubted whether he was that weak or not, Bai Li finally discovered something that could give him some comfort. Innate skill **** bless: young man, you are favored by god, come on! muah! "Fuck!" When he saw this wonderful talent skill, Bai Li couldn''t wait to go to the dog to show on the spot. What is a dog? What does it mean that you are favored by God? Come on? Okay? Is this a talent skill or a cheating? But soon Baili''s eyes widened. At this moment, he finally understood the horror of the gods, because Baili discovered that he had a second talent skill under the gods, and this talent was even if he I have never dreamed of it in my previous life. Innate skills: God Prosperity: You are favored by God, have the strongest God blessing skills, relying on the power of God blessing you can awaken the blessing of Gods, turn on God Prosperity skills, you use the power of Gods to disperse all evil power, and shoot The arrow will definitely hit the target, with a 30% probability of ignoring all defenses! (Well, let''s say that you are favored by God, come on! Oh!) Seeing the face of the talent skill Shen Lin that he had never dreamed of in his life, Bai Li directly chose to ignore the one behind. Shen Lin is the ultimate talent dreamed of by all archers in the previous life. Although it doesnt sound like a great thing to add both Chinese and foreign armor, just imagine that an archer ambushes in the distance with a super range and suddenly turns on Shen Lin. What kind of strong person is that there is a 30% probability that he will die when facing you. Although the duration of Gods presence is only three seconds, but these three seconds are enough for an archer like Baili to shoot ten. arrow. Unless you can kill yourself before you make a shot, no target can last three seconds in front of you. Of course, the one-month cooling time of Shen Lin also told Bai Li, this magical skill must not be used casually unless it is a last resort. Temporarily suppressing the shock caused by God Pro, Bai Li continued to check his attributes. In addition to God Pro, there are two options for main skills and auxiliary skills, and these two options now have a little attribute point for him Learning skills, while the exchange of the main skill attribute points requires experience points, Baili took the time to take a look at his experience points and almost vomited blood again. The experience value is a big zero! I don''t know how to gain experience yet. As for the auxiliary skills, Baili just took a quick look. As a combat class, Baili''s previous auxiliary skills were basically random. After all, that does not affect the combat effectiveness, but the improvement of auxiliary skills It needs prestige, and how to get this prestige is even more confusing. After reading the attribute panel, I finally came to the warehouse problem that Bai Li was most concerned about. While meditating on the warehouse, I didnt disappoint Bai Li. I saw that the attribute panel disappeared, and then another star flew over. After a while, he was familiar and unfamiliar. Baili''s warehouse appeared in front of Baili. Familiar is because the warehouse space has hardly changed, and unfamiliar is because Baili found that all the materials stored in his warehouse have disappeared, but Baili is not discouraged by the disappearance of these materials, because it is in In the first column of the warehouse, Baili saw the cloud-piercing suit and the bow of heaven that he was once familiar with! "I knew you must still be there!" Bai Li was very excited at this time. No one knew the horror of this set of artifacts better than Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li was almost thinking about wearing a cloud suit and holding the bow of heaven. Fist the Nanshan Nursing Home and kick the Beihai Kindergarten. But only five seconds later, Bai Li felt like he was being splashed with cold water suddenly, because when he tried to take out the cloud-piercing suit and put it on his body, the prompt he got turned out to be: Sorry, silk is not worthy of wearing a cloud-piercing suit! "Silk can''t wear a cloud-piercing suit? This silk is me?" Bai Li is full of cows at this time, and the dignified arrow demon is not even qualified to wear the equipment he once faced? While feeling sad and indignant in his heart, Bai Li turned his gaze to the bow of heaven. At this moment, there was only one thought in Bai Li''s heart: "If this bow of heaven also reminds me, then I will swallow dung and commit suicide..." UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 6: Giant Bear As soon as Bai Li, who had already planned to swallow dung to die, saw the bow of heaven in the warehouse turned into a stream of light and flew out, it was in Bai Li''s hand. But when the silver bow of heaven entered Baili''s hands, it instantly changed. It turned from silver to dark green, and its shape changed. The bow became as lifelike as a snake! Along with this Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li also had a message in his mind that almost made him vomit blood. Simply put, his bow of heaven encountered it when he came to this world with him. A little problem... and... Then the bow of heaven disintegrated into the original twelve bows of heaven. Because of some more mysterious reasons, the other eleven of the twelve heaven bows have disappeared, leaving only this basically useless snake bow. Do you want to... "Fuck! How can life be pitted to this level?" Bai Li was already crying at this time, and the reality ruthlessly crushed him to punch the Nanshan Nursing Home and kick the Beihai Kindergarten. The fantasy made him realize that he was just a cloud suit. Can''t wear silk. Holding the spirit snake bow, Bai Li constantly comforted himself: "In fact, the spirit snake bow is also good..." While talking, Bai Li glanced at the attributes of the Spirit Snake Bow: "The Spirit Snake Bow allows you to have more dexterity! Come on! Oh!" "Puff......" A mouthful of old blood spurted out, and Bai Li began to consider whether he was going to swallow his dung and commit suicide. "Forget it... God has a good life, and... and the spirit snake bow is also good..." Bai Li arranged for himself a reason that he would never believe it in his life. After experiencing the thrill of heaven to hell, I felt that I was almost crying. When people crossed through, I also crossed. After people crossed through, it was either a spree, invincible power, or heaven-defying equipment. And me? No entry-level attributes? I wonder if I have a chance to wear a cloud suit in my life? Or the "not bad" spirit snake bow? "How about you give me a practice exercise, okay!" Bai Li almost cursed at this time, but soon Bai Li understood that reality is often cruel. Although he didn''t get any practice exercises, he was the arrow of the year. Shu was awakened along with the memory anyway, which was perhaps the most gratifying thing for Bai Li. "It''s not good... it''s not good..." Just as Bai Li planned to continue studying the Too Xu Ling engulfed by the Arrow Demon Ring, he suddenly heard a sound of Ruowu yelling in his ear. With a thought, Bai Li''s soul returned to the room again, and at the same time the shouting became clear. "Run... It''s two giant bears, go and call the elder to come..." "Roar" A burst of screams and roars almost spread throughout the outer door. Haoran Sect was established in the mountains. There are bound to be all kinds of birds and beasts in the mountains. On weekdays, there are also some beasts who accidentally break into the outer gate of Haoran Sect. However, ordinary beasts come to add to the outer disciples. For the meal, occasionally some stronger beasts will be killed on the spot by the inner disciples on patrol, but this time this giant bear is different. Although the giant bear is not a real monster, it is hard to be injured by its tongskin and iron sword, and it is even more powerful. Once it gets close to it, it is likely to be torn into pieces. Even the inner disciple could not defeat a giant bear head-on, not to mention that two giant bears appeared at the same time. When Bai Li opened the door, he saw that the entire outer courtyard was in a mess. In the distance, two giant bears more than three meters high caught an outer disciple who had no time to escape. Although the outer disciple looked strong and physically strong , But it was as weak as a piece of paper in front of a bear with terrifying power. A scream came, and Bai Li saw that the outer disciple was directly torn in half, and the blood mixed with internal organs was scattered all over the place, making it bloody. "Fuck, it''s violent!" Bai Li looked at all this from a distance, and there was no change in his eyes because of the blood and death. The once self also crawled out of the **** sea of ??corpses, more **** than this. One thousand eight hundred times as much as I have seen. After the two savage bears shredded an outer disciple, they each grabbed half of the corpse and gnawed at each other. Perhaps it was the fierceness of the two savage bears stimulated by blood. After they ate the flesh and blood, their eyes turned red. Throwing down the corpse in his own hands, he continued to hunt down other outer disciples. These outer disciples usually see small beasts such as wolves. Where have you seen a BOSS-level beast like the giant bear? Now, after seeing the giant bear performing a live show, Many people were so scared that their calves turned tendons and couldn''t even run. Watching Juli Wild Bear continue to chase and kill these outer disciples, the dark green light in Baili''s hand flickered, and the snake bow and arrows appeared in Baili''s left and right hands at the same time. Baili held the bow in one hand and shot the arrow in the other. The tube was placed on his back, and then his body jumped directly to grab the trunk of a big tree next to him, and climbed directly onto the big tree like a spirit ape. With the bow and arrow again, the breath of Baili''s body has also undergone a huge change. The seemingly daunting Baili has disappeared at this time, and replaced by the arrow that can face any desperate situation without panic. magic! "The evil animal is looking for death!" Just as Bai Li was about to make a move, a sound suddenly came from a distance. Bai Li pressed down the arrow in his hand and turned his head to look into the distance. He saw an inner disciple covered in white clothes rushing toward this side. Come. UU reading www.uukANASHU. com "It''s him!" Seeing this person, Bai Li knew him. His name was Zhou Heng. He entered the Haoran Sect two years earlier than Baili. When Baili first entered the Haoran Sect, Zhou Heng did. I didn''t take care of Baili, but Baili became a malignant tumor and no one cared about it. "Brother Zhou is here, Brother Zhou help!" "Brother Zhou, please help my elder brother..." "Brother Zhou, help..." Seeing Zhou Heng coming, the surrounding outer disciples were crying. They seemed to have found the backbone, and Zhou Heng did not let them down. Between a few flashes, Zhou Heng grabbed four or five guys who were too scared to run. Throw them out of the danger zone temporarily. But Zhou Heng''s actions obviously caused the dissatisfaction of these two giant bears. What are you kidding? Lao Tzu''s mouthful of food, you little silk dare to get me away? Two angry wild bears opened their blood bowls and roared and rushed towards Zhou Heng. Seeing the two angry wild bears rushing up, Zhou Heng also had a terrible headache. If it was one, Zhou Heng would be a little sure about it. When they rushed up together, Zhou Heng was not sure at all. "Senior Brother Zhou killed these two bears to avenge my brother!" "Brother Zhou is brave, you must kill them, you can''t let the bear return to the mountain..." Hearing the shouts of a group of outside disciples behind him, although Zhou Heng was in trouble at this time, he could only bite the bullet and rush up. Seeing Zhou Heng rushing up, Baili hidden in the tree lightly flicked his bowstring and said to himself: "Hey, this is the legendary death to face and suffer..." UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 7: 1 arrow calibration Facing two Juli Barbarian Bears at the same time, Zhou Heng had a headache. Juli Barbarian Bear was covered with Tong skin and iron bones, and only a few positions were critical. But the giant bear is not stupid. Its bear paw will always have a key to protect itself, and it is much more agile than ordinary bears. Zhou Heng held a long knife and faced a rushing giant bear. The long knife swept across and exchanged fire with the bear claws. The long knife swept the bear claws, and the long knife made a harsh sound when it touched the bear claws. , At the same time, Zhou Heng finally felt the horror of Juli Savage Bear. His hand holding the long knife was already tingling after this touch, and the long knife almost flew out of his hand. The other bear obviously didnt intend to give Zhou Heng a chance to go head-to-head. Just after Zhou Hengs long knife blocked the bears claws, another bear rushed up from the side, and the big claw was shot from the sky. In the frontal shot, it is estimated that Zhou Heng''s head has become a shredded tofu brain. Zhou Heng fell short and then rolled past the bear''s paws. He escaped the mortal blow, but just evaded this wild bear, and the other rushed up again, so Zhou Heng fell into two directly. In the front and back of the wild bear. With such an enemy, Zhou Heng didn''t have any power to fight back at all, and his life was the limit. "Brother Zhou is dangerous!" "Why haven''t the elders come yet!" The group of people who had shouted for Zhou Hengs revenge also panicked at this time. They never thought that these two giant bears were so terrifying. Zhou Heng was already a very good disciple in Haoran Sect, but they faced two The bear was beaten like this. "Bang" a bear claw suddenly fell from the sky. Zhou Heng was unable to dodge, so he could only block it with a long knife in his hand, but the force of the slap was too great, Zhou Heng tore the tiger''s mouth and the long knife flew out. Without the long knife, Zhou Heng has no weapons to parry. It would be tantamount to a dream to contend with the claws of two giant bears with flesh and blood. "Brother Zhou..." "Senior Brother Zhou, run away..." There were shouts around, but the current Zhou Heng couldn''t even listen to these words. Run? How to run? The Juli Barbarian Bear has an amazing speed. If he is fighting, he can still support it for a while. Once he turns around, he has actively exposed his weaknesses to the Barbarian Bear. Zhou Heng can be sure that as long as he turns and runs away, he will definitely be caught. The claws were torn in half. Zhou Heng kept dodge the bear''s claws, but Zhou Heng, who had lost his weapon, also lost the ability to parry. In just half a minute, blood was everywhere on Zhou Heng''s body, looking like a blood from a distance. Same as people. "It''s over, I''m afraid Senior Brother Zhou is going to die outside of us today!" "If Brother Zhou dies here, we will probably be punished too..." Zhou Heng had already started to regret why he didn''t run away early, but now it was too late to regret. Zhou Heng could only pray that the elders of the inner door would come early when he got the news. Zhou Heng stooped to avoid a blow, and wanted to continue to dodge. However, as Zhou Heng turned sideways, he felt a sudden tingling on the top of his head. Zhou Heng stretched out his hand and felt that the top of his head was Something opened a hole and the blood on his head was flowing down his hair. Zhou kept looking at him, and finally found the culprit. It was an arrow, a three-sided arrow. It was obvious that this arrow flew across his head and opened a hole above his head. "Who the **** shot the arrow!" Zhou Heng was about to scold the archery man in his eighteenth generation. He was in danger, but the archery guy was still here to help? When Zhou Heng was cursing in his heart, Bai Li hiding above the bushes looked embarrassed, looking at the spirit snake in his hand and said helplessly: "Although Nima is a school bow and arrow, it is not too partial. This bear looks like..." The arrow just now was indeed from Bai Lis hand. Before the shot, Bai Li didnt actually think that the arrow would be in. In the past, Bai Li often saw in some novels what so-and-so saw who was going to run, from the body I borrowed a big bow from my friend, and then shot the bow and shot through the heart. This kind of thing seems to be nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of a real archer, it is pure fart. Each bow is actually different. Regardless of the tension, the quasi-head, and even the material of the bow, it is absolutely different even if you are a marksman who has been immersed in archery for decades. It is absolutely impossible to use one for the first time. Accurately hit the target with a familiar bow. Therefore, the first arrow that every archer shoots when he gets a bow or uses a new arrow is called a school bow, which means an arrow with a calibration bow and arrow coefficient. The arrow shot by Bai Li just now is actually It is the school bow and arrow shot to understand the spirit snake bow. Looking at the level of an archer, this school of bows and arrows is also a standard to measure. Generally, an archer needs at least one tube of arrows to fully align the bow and arrow. Even a sharpshooter needs at least three or five arrows to complete it. But at this time, Baili What he uses is his stunt, one-arrow calibration, and with his innate ability to control bows and arrows, no matter what kind of bows and arrows are fired with one arrow, they can immediately adjust them by feeling themselves combined with the bows and arrows to make them like an arm. . After one arrow was calibrated, Bai Li looked towards the field. At this time, Zhou Heng was already in danger. If he didnt make a move, Zhou Heng would undoubtedly die. Zhou Heng was kind to him back then, Bai Li was never a person who knew his kindness but did not want to repay. In any case, Zhou Heng must be saved next week. draw bow and arrow, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Baili shot his own arrow without much hesitation. The arrow turned into a bright light and shot out as if it was about to pierce the sky. "Roar..." With a roar, the two wild bears completed the front and back flanking. At this time, Zhou Heng was exhausted. Even if Zhou Heng could desperately block the wild bear in front of him, he could not resist the back attack. "My life is over..." Zhou Heng was almost planning to close his eyes and wait to die at this time, but at this time Zhou Heng''s eyes clearly caught a bright flying shot from a distance. This Limang is exactly the same as the Limang who scratched his scalp before but it is faster! Zhou Heng widened his eyes and looked at the flying arrow. This arrow seemed to be coming towards his head? Who on earth is trying to shoot himself again and again? But at this time Zhou Heng understood that it was useless to think that this was no longer useful. Even without the arrow, he would not escape death, so why bother about it. Zhou Heng closed his eyes in despair and waited for the next moment he was either shot by an arrow or torn into pieces, but as Zhou Heng closed his eyes, Zhou Heng felt the cold light coming from flying. A frightening chill flew past his sideburns, and Zhou Heng could even clearly feel his long hair cut by the high-speed rotating arrow as it flew over his sideburns. A cold light flashed, and a screaming scream came from Zhou Heng''s back. With the sound of the scream, Zhou Heng heard a muffled sound. Then Zhou Heng opened his eyes and looked back, and saw that he was about to rush up. The giant bear that had shredded itself had fallen to the ground at this time, and what took away its life was the three-sided long arrow that penetrated its left eye and inserted it into its brain... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 8: Magical Everything happened so quickly that no one except Zhou Heng could clearly see how the bear fell, but at this time Zhou Heng could not even think about all of this. At the same time that the bear fell behind, Zhou Heng rolled to the side and quickly let go of the bear in front of him. The bear obviously didn''t intend to let Zhou Heng go in this way. Seeing Zhou Heng''s body rolled and ran behind him, it quickly turned its huge body and wanted to take it from Zhou Heng''s back. The guy tore to pieces. But at the moment Man Xiong turned around, there was another cold light that seemed to come from outside, and the moment the Man Xiong turned around, the cold light had already reached Man Xiong''s eyes. "Puff..." A muffled sound was accompanied by a gorgeous blood flower blooming at the position of the bear''s left eye. The bear had only time to let out the last unwilling roar, and his body was so straight back. Crashed down. Zhou Heng was sitting on the ground blankly at this time, and he couldn''t see the arrow that killed the first wild bear because he closed his eyes, but Zhou Heng could see the second arrow clearly! Zhou Heng couldnt think of any words to describe how he felt about the arrow he saw just now. That arrow was like a death knell sounded by the **** of death. When you heard the bell, you had already set foot on the death knell. road. Amazing skill! After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Heng could only use these four words to describe the two arrows just now. The first arrow flew from a distance, rubbing his temple and straight into the bears left eye. It can be said that the arrow only needs a little bit. With a slight deviation, it is estimated that he is not the bear but himself. To shoot such an arrow, the archer not only has to possess extraordinary skills, but also requires confidence. As long as there is a slight error in any of these two points, Zhou Heng must be the one who died with this arrow. Compared with the first arrow, what really shocked Zhou Heng was the second arrow. When Zhou Heng rolled past Barbarian Xiong, he had already seen the second cold light flying out, so Zhou Heng was very surprised. It was clear that the arrow was shot before the bear turned around, and when the arrow flew in front of the bear, the bear just completed the turn, and then was inserted into the left eye with an arrow for a little reaction time. nothing. All this has surpassed Zhou Hengs understanding. Zhou Heng knew very well that if he wanted to do this, the archer had to calculate his actions in advance, and then he had to predict the bears path of chasing and killing him, and then it seemed like Like prophecy, shoot arrows before the bear turns around, and finally complete the perfect kill! "Is there really a monster in this world that can calculate to this level?" Zhou Heng couldn''t believe the answer he got, because it was too enchanting, so Zhou Heng was more willing to consider all of this as a coincidence. Maybe Only coincidence can explain all this magical skill. Looking up at the big tree in the distance, Zhou Heng could clearly see that the two consecutive arrows were all shot from the direction of the big tree. Just now, because the battle was too nervous, he did not pay attention. At the end, Zhou Heng looked at the big tree in the distance but fell into contemplation again. The big tree is three hundred steps away from the battlefield. In ancient times, a sharp shooter could shoot a coin in the eye of a coin a hundred steps away, but the eyes of the giant bear is not much bigger than the coin, let alone Juli. Barbarian Bear is not a copper coin hanging in the air motionless. It is mobile. It shoots such an arrow three hundred steps away. Who is this? Haoranzong still has such a sharpshooter? Zhou Heng didnt care about the pain on his body at all, and rushed towards the big tree he saw, but soon Zhou Heng found that everything was the same as he had expected. There is no figure, the mysterious archer who shoots the arrow has disappeared. "Oh my God, two arrows shot two wild bears? Am I right?" "How is this possible, how could the wild bear be shot to death with an arrow? Isn''t the wild bear covered in tongskin and iron bones?" "You know what a fart, you see that these two arrows are inserted in the eye sockets of the wild bear, even if the bear is covered with tongskin and iron bones, it is impossible for the eye to block the arrow!" At this time, many outer disciples also gathered around. When they saw the two wild bears that almost killed Zhou Heng, the inner disciple, with their bows and arrows stuck in their left eye sockets, they couldn''t help but **** up on the spot. Take a breath. The fighting was fierce just now, their eyesight was not as strong as Zhou Heng''s, and they didn''t even notice the arrow appearing at all. They saw two ferocious bears suddenly fall down, and only then finally understood that these two bears were He was shot by two arrows on the spot. "Oh my God! Which brother is this, too powerful! This is the legendary one hundred steps to wear Yang!" "Do our Haoran Sect have such a good archery senior?" "Mom, even the bear was shot to death with an arrow. If it were me..." "Oh, Brother Zhou, you killed those two wild bears!" As Zhou Heng was standing under the tree thinking, Bai Li slowly walked out from the side and saw Zhou Heng with a look of admiration. appearance. "Bali?" Zhou Heng nodded slightly when he saw Baili walking out. Of course, Zhou Heng remembered Baili, not only because Baili was called a shame, but also because he had mentioned a little bit of Baili in Zhou Heng. Bai Li was still a pretty good young man in his impression, but he didn''t expect to do that kind of thing in the end. "You just stayed here?" Zhou Heng looked around at this time. It was obvious that he didn''t think that the peerless two arrows just now would have been shot by Baili, who was called the shame of the sect. How can this kind of archery lose a hundred straight? "Yes, Brother Zhou, I saw two bears just now and I was frightened. UU Reading just hid here and didn''t dare to come out. You know, Brother Zhou, I haven''t recovered yet and I don''t have any fighting power at all. "Bai Li said, pointing to his seemingly weak body, but in Zhou Heng''s eyes, he felt somewhat greedy for life and fear of death. "Okay, okay..." Zhou Heng didn''t want to talk about this with Bai Li at this time. He looked around and continued to speak: "Did you find anyone showing up here?" "People? No...I just hid in the haystack over there and didn''t dare to come out." Bai Li said, pointing to the haystack about ten steps away, and there were signs of being crushed by someone. Zhou Heng nodded in disappointment, but he also knew that the shooter''s abilities were terrifying. If he didn''t want to be discovered, it would be impossible for a small person like Bai Li to see it. "What''s wrong with Brother Zhou? Is there anything wrong?" Bai Li looked at Zhou Heng blankly at this time. "It''s nothing, I''m going to pass when the elders are here. Baili, you have caused a great disaster. Now Elder Lu is willing to let you atone here. Although it is said that you will never be hired, if you will perform well in the future, maybe Elder Lu The meeting will open up." Zhou Heng is more kind, and he is still comforting Baili at this time. Perhaps this is why Baili rescued him. "Thank you Senior Brother Zhou, Junior Brother will be able to reform and rehabilitate here." Bai Li made a look of reforming with great concentration, and Zhou Heng nodded slightly, and moved forward with Bai Li to the position where the two wild bears were shot. At this time, the elder of the inner gate of the Haoran sect had already arrived here, but Bai Li couldn''t help but complain when he looked at the elder who he didn''t know: "How can the elder of the Haoran sect be like 110? " UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 9: Clean the latrine In the outer door, the two savage bears that had been shot were already surrounded by Tuan Tuan. A middle-aged man who appeared to be about forty years old was squatting in front of the two savage bears to examine carefully. Although he tried to keep himself calm, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw the arrow that was deeply inserted in the eye sockets of the two wild bears. "What a handsome archery, an arrow is inserted from the most fragile bear''s left eye, with the help of the impact of the arrow to smash the bear''s brain. This person''s archery is so high that he is the only one seen in his life!" The elder seemed to be talking to himself at this time, but everyone around could hear that the elder was praising the archer for his superior archery skills. "Elder Ma!" Zhou Heng obviously knew the elder Ma, and when he walked to Elder Ma, Zhou Heng respected him. "It''s not a donkey or a horse. Is Haoranzong a barn?" Bai Li listened to Zhou Heng in charge of the elder calling the elder Ma and couldn''t help laughing secretly. As for the elder Ma''s praise of his archery, Bai Li was extremely disdainful. The arrow demon represents the pinnacle of archery skills. The two arrows just now are just two arrows that he can easily save people. It is as simple as eating and drinking, and his arrows do not need anyone to praise. "Zhou Heng, have you found this archery person?" Elder Ma saw Zhou Heng coming and quickly stood up and asked, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The elders did not ask the disciple''s injury first, but asked a mysterious shooter, which is inevitably chilling. Sure enough, as Bai Li thought, seeing Elder Ma not caring about his injuries but asking the mysterious shooter, Zhou Heng''s face also flashed a little helplessly, but he replied respectfully, "Elder Ma, then The archer hid above the tree canopy before. He had already left when the disciple rushed away and didn''t see it." "That''s right! If such an expert doesn''t want to meet you, it''s useless if you look for it anyway." Elder Ma shook his head slightly disappointed, and then looked at the many outside disciples and said: "Listen, you can recently Ever found strangers appearing around?" A group of outside disciples shook their heads. Elder Ma was disappointed again, but he still confessed a few words. Once a stranger is found in this outer door, especially a stranger with a bow and arrow on his back, he must not easily offend him. After explaining everything, Elder Ma did not stay at the outer gate for too long. As the inner gate elder, he did not need to deal with these outer gate matters. After Elder Ma left, Zhou Heng took Bai Li and exhorted a few words in front of the outer disciples. It probably meant that although Bai Li made a mistake, he was still a disciple of Haoran Sect. You cant bully Bai Li at will, otherwise I I won''t let go of your nonsense. Although the words are useless, they still get the favor. After Zhou Heng left, the eyes of many outer disciples were once again placed on Bai Li''s body, but it was different from the respectfulness of Zhou Heng when he was still a while ago. At this moment, the eyes of these outer disciples looking at Zhou Tian are somewhat With some contempt. The outer disciples are basically the lowest level of the Haoran sect. On weekdays, the inner disciples beat and scold the outer disciples at will and no one cares, and the outer disciples have gradually become accustomed to this oppressed life. Who made us the lowest class? But now Bailis arrival has given these outer disciples new hope, because compared to the most humiliating guy in the history of Haoranzong, they feel that they are much more noble, and even though their current status is Outer disciple, but who knows one day when he stepped on luck, he was favored by a certain elder and suddenly became an inner disciple Feihuang Tengda. "Look at this kid''s skinny appearance, I think I can blow him out with one punch!" An extremely burly outer disciple said with a smile at this time, but Bai Li remembered that Juli Bear was here just now. At that time, this guy seemed to be so scared to pee his pants, um... the wetness of his pants at this time proved that Bai Li''s memory is still very good. "Where is the younger brother, I am just a little lucky to get started earlier than you..." Bai Li was reluctant to be true to a few outside disciples at this time, and put on a smiling face. "Who the **** is your junior disciple! Do you still consider yourself to be the former inner disciple? You have been expelled from the inner door and will never be able to enter the inner door, so we will all be called Senior Brother Qin Hu when we meet in the future!" The man yelled at Baili viciously. "Yes, yes... brothers, I am not sensible, and I am not sensible!" Bai Li was still smiling at this time. It was not Bai Li counseling, but Bai Li knew very well that he had entered the outer door this time because of this. That hero Zhang, the villain who must report to you, wont let him go so easily. If hes settled at the outer door, Zhang Haojie cant find a reason to attack him in a short time, but once he starts with these outer disciples After the conflict, Baili believed that Zhang Haojie would not let go of such a good opportunity. So at this time, facing this group of small silks, Bai Li chose to be forbearing. He activated the arrow demon ring and recovered his archery skills. Its good. Dont look at the two arrows that killed the bear. In fact, if a pair is In a heads-up, let alone Zhang Haojie, even Zhou Heng can instantly blow himself up, unless he uses Shen Lin himself, there is no chance of winning at all. The archer was called the saddest single-deck career in the early stage. From this. "Huh! Your kid is still witty, I originally wanted to teach you how to be a man outside the door, but today I will let you go for the face of Brother Zhou." "Yes, yes... There are a large number of seniors, seniors are mighty, seniors immortal Fuyong enjoys longevity and Tianqi!" At this time, Bai Li once again a flattering diaper man with a refreshing expression, he really thought he was a success. Its the **** of the dragon. "From today, you will be responsible for handling all the huts in the clan, do you know!" The diaper man should obviously be the eldest brother-level figure of this outer door, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com heard that he handed over the work of handling the cottage to Baili, many people around couldn''t help but laugh. As everyone knows, the hut is definitely the dirtiest place in the Haoran sect. On weekdays, these outer disciples also take turns to clean the hut. Now they heard that Baili was allowed to clean the hut alone. How could they be unhappy. "Thank you, brother." Bai Li did not feel dissatisfied at all because the other party asked him to clean the hut. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that this was a good job. The latrines are generally built in relatively remote locations, and they rarely know how to do it. Some people are bored to go to the latrine to play, so generally speaking, the latrine will not meet anyone. This makes it convenient for Baili to study the arrow demon ring anytime and anywhere in the future. As for the latrine is dirty and disgusting? This is not within Bai Li''s consideration. A person who has survived five months in the confinement room still cares about how dirty the latrine is? Hearing Bai Li directly agreed, the diaper man looked at Bai Li with a bit more contempt. In other words, he was a former disciple of the inner sect. Now he is arranged to clean the latrine and dare not even dare to argue. A foolish species. "This kind of counselor is also worthy of becoming an inner disciple? It''s really **** bad..." "This kind of counselor deserves to clean the latrine forever!" "From an inner disciple to an outer disciple who cleans the latrine, if I were him, I might as well die..." All the outer disciples who looked down on Baili completely didn''t bother to say anything to Baili, and left in a cursing manner. Obviously, in their eyes, Baili was a mud that couldn''t support the wall... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 10: Sunder Armor Repair The ridicule or even abuse by many outside disciples did not make Bai Li angry, because this kind of curse was heard a lot, and I knew that for this kind of person, arguing was meaningless at all. The best way is to shoot him directly. A look. In the Haoran sect, there are about 200 disciples outside the sect. They are responsible for all the chores in the sect on weekdays. They do all kinds of dirty and tiring work, and they have no dignity except for food and housing. Maybe in the eyes of many people, this is not cheap? But in fact, this is not the case. Although the outer disciple seems to have a low status, there is a chance to become an inner disciple in the outer disciple. Perhaps it is precisely because of this illusory opportunity that so many outer disciples are willing to live in a humble manner. How do you say that? One must have dreams to live, otherwise, what is the difference with a salted fish? Hmm... Maybe the outer disciple is no different from Xianyu... These salted fish did not arrange a place for Baili to live, and the treatment of salted fish could not be the same as the inner disciples who have their own rooms. Most of them are crowded in one room, and it is clear that Baili is in their eyes. No one is willing to share a room with him. But this is not difficult for Bai Li, he just found a utility room, Bai Li got a lot of hay from the previous haystacks to build a simple bed for himself, although the condition is to check some Ah, but compared to the confinement room, it is also a presidential suite. It took the whole afternoon to clean up the utility room briefly. At least it looked like a living room. When all this was done, it was time for dinner. Baili, who went to serve with other salted fishes, was naturally ridiculed by these salted fish. Even the aunt who served rice deliberately only gave Baili rice without any dishes. But how can a person be familiar with a group of salted fish while alive? What''s more, after eating dog food for five months, this rice is definitely regarded as a big meal. Under the eyes of a group of salted fish or surprised or contemptuous, Bai Li showed them what is called spike rice. After a while, Bai Li Li returned to his utility room without staying much longer. Of course, Bailis performance like a rice bucket naturally inevitably makes the salted fish have more new talk after dinner, but compared to talking about Baili, the most talked about by the entire Haoran Sect is that shooting and killing two giants. The sharpshooter of Brutal Bear didn''t know who had spread the news. It was only one afternoon, and Haoran Sect had all known what had happened. The two arrows that killed two giant bears in seconds, each arrow is almost magical, everyone is talking about who this person is! Are they some of the elders living in seclusion in their Haoran sect, or a mysterious person living in their Haoran sect, but they don''t know at all? The outside world didnt care about what he said. The difficulty of shooting those two bears is slightly lower than that of eating a bowl of rice and not drinking water. The kind of low IQ idiot Xiong Baili thinks he has at least One thousand eight hundred methods can be killed with one arrow. is the night, the stars are beginning. Baili sat on her hay bed and looked at the arrow demon ring on her finger. "I''m going to your sister!" The unique opening code helped Bai Li open the Arrow Demon Ring again, entered the dark star sea, stood in the center of the stars, and Bai Li opened his attribute panel, but when he saw the attribute panel, Bai Li was Was slightly taken aback. "Experience value?" Bai Li stared at the experience value area with wide eyes, and the experience value that was originally zero has now become twenty. "It turns out that the experience value is obtained by fighting monsters!" Bai Li had already affirmed that the twenty-point experience should be the experience gained from killing the two wild bears. "You **** gave me an experience slot! How do I know how much experience to level up..." Bai Li looked at the experience zone that only showed 20 points of experience and almost vomited blood. According to the routine, he shouldn''t be. Can you see the experience slot? Why can I only see the experience value but not the experience slot, so how do I know how much experience to upgrade? Knowing that even with the blessing of God, Bai Li couldn''t change everything. Bai Li didn''t continue to complain about experience points, but instead set his sights on his skills. The vast majority of skills nowadays are in a state of being shrouded in clouds, which means that oneself is a silk and is not worthy of those advanced skills. Now there are only two skills that can be selected, one is archery intensive, the other is armor piercing intensive. Archery refinement and armor piercing refinement can be regarded as the first two skills of archers. Archery refinement can improve Baili''s ability to control bows and arrows, and increase a small amount of hit rate and error rate. But in the face of arrows Shu Jingxiu Baili just wanted to say three words to it: "Please delete!" Just kidding, although the level is not there, the equipment is not there, but archery is the innate ability of Baili, and no one can take it away. With Baili''s archery, it still needs intensive archery? It''s as if Superman is obviously wearing underwear inside, and he needs to wear another one outside. So there was almost no hesitation, Bai Li added his only main skill point to the intensive repair of armor. One-level armor-breaking refinement: Let the arrows you shoot can ignore one percent of the enemy''s defense power~ Come on! muah! Although one percent of the defenses are stale, it is better than nothing. After getting the main skill, Baili glanced at the auxiliary skills. Now there is an attribute point for the auxiliary skills. After considering that Baili still ignores the auxiliary skills. After all, he has no experience. Instead of adding them randomly, he might as well keep it. Just use it. UU reading After finishing the skills, Bai Li continued to explore the Arrow Demon Ring. When he opened the Arrow Demon Ring for the first time, he clearly remembered that the bronze Taixu Ling was integrated into the Arrow Demon Ring. What happened? With a thought in his mind, Bai Li saw a star Dou flying from a distance. As Bai Li had guessed, when the Star Dou flew into Bai Li, it instantly turned into a piece of bronze Tai Xu Ling, but at this time. A little change has taken place in Bronze Too Xu Ling. The Bronze Order of Disgrace: Evidence of 100 consecutive defeats by the host Baili. Too many failures make this token temporarily unable to upgrade its level. Only the humiliation can be opened to activate this order. Record: 0/100 Purpose: To open the realm of illusion! Bai Li took a closer look and found that this record should represent his own victory or defeat. Zero is his own victory. Needless to say one hundred, but when you see the use of the illusory realm below, Bai Li cant help but With some curiosity, I dont know why. When merging memories, most of Bai Lis original memories of the too illusory realm were almost forcibly deleted. Perhaps Bai Li didnt want to face it. The reason for the past, so now I really dont remember what it looks like in the too illusory realm. "Open the too illusory realm!" Without much thought, Bai Li gave an order to Tai Xu Ling, and then saw that the bronze too imaginary made the light flicker, and countless rays of light gathered in the white and finally formed a vortex-like door. , Looking at this door, Bai Li knew that behind this door was the legendary Too Unreal Realm. Without any hesitation, Bai Li got up and walked into the whirlpool and chose to enter the Too Unreal Realm... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 11: Too illusory The whirlpool is like a portal linking two worlds. Bai Li feels that the flower in front of him has reached a bronze world, surrounded by tall buildings, and these buildings are all made of bronze. Even Bai Li found that even the ground under his feet was bronze, and his feet stomped on it a few times and made a clanging sound. It is rumored that the Taixu Realm is an independent world opened up by the great power of the Venerable Taixu from Kyushu thousands of years ago. The Taixu Realm is called the illusion because the human body cannot enter here. , Only the soul can come, and here even if it is a war dead, it will not really die, but some points on it will be deducted. Each piece of Taixu Order has its own points. These points are extremely valuable in the Taixu Realm, because as long as you have enough points, there is almost nothing you can''t redeem in the Taixu Realm. But now Baili''s Taixu Ling''s points are shamelessly zero. At the same time, before Baili completes a hundred consecutive victories, his Taixu''s battle points will always be zero. Perhaps this is the rule of Taixujing. Punish the guy who lost a hundred in a row. Too illusion is called a place to hone oneself, where anyone can choose opponents to fight, of course, the premise is that the opponent is willing, because there is no fear of death, so every battle in the too illusion must be Fight until the last breath. Fighting in the too illusory realm is like going through a life and death battle, so this kind of improvement and training can be said to be very effective. Baili was standing on Bronze Avenue at this time, and he saw that the people around him were so busy. Anyone holding a bronze Taixu Ling above Kyushu can enter the city, so even if the city seems boundless It is still very lively. "This is a bit like a GTR alliance!" Bai Li suddenly felt that this too illusory realm was like a real GTR alliance. It was no longer virtual data here, but really let people fight, but Bai Li was enthusiastic. Do not face a new problem. "Is there any brain-dead person in this world who will fight a 100-game losing streak? You won''t get points, if you lose, you will get points deducted." This is indeed a problem that Baili must face now. Can''t think of a way for the time being, and Bai Li doesn''t have a headache, but starts to wander around the city. At this time, walking on the Bronze Avenue, the streets are full of various shops, and the shops are full of people coming and going, but a guy with zero points sees what the use of those things is. I don''t deserve to see if these things are good. In fact, compared to these shops, what Bai Li wanted to see most was fighting. Perhaps killing those two wild bears inspired Bai Li''s long-standing desire to fight, and Bai Li longed to fight. Walking all the way forward, Bai Li suddenly found that a large crowd of people gathered in front of him was very lively. As a person who has always watched the bustle and is not afraid of things, of course, Bai Li does not intend to miss this kind of bustle. "Let it! Please let it. I''m a family member, let me in..." Bai Li squeezed in and shouted loudly. Perhaps it was the convincing reason for the reason he had never heard before, Bai Li squeezed. It took a long time to actually cut a **** path from the crowd into the middle. came to Baili in the middle and found that at this time, two groups of people were surrounded by them. From the expressions of these two groups of people, you can see that they are definitely not friends. "Zhao Sheng, didn''t you just win us twice in a row? What can you brag about? That''s because our Black Dragon brother is not there. Now Black Dragon brother is back, I see how you can win!" The young bald young man yelled loudly. As for the black dragon brother he was talking about, he should be the thin loach-like guy beside him who had to wear a black suit. "What about Shao Tu, is it possible that you can''t afford to lose?" Zhao Shengnai is the captain of the opposing team. At this time, facing the provocation of young bald men, he has no fear, on the contrary, his eyes are full of disdain. "Good name!" At this time, Bai Li couldn''t help but quietly clicked a thumbs-up for his parents when listening to the name of the young bald man. This was like a parent with big prophecy. "Can''t afford to lose? Who can''t afford to lose? It''s a **** if you don''t take advantage of our Black Dragon brother''s absence, you can win!" The young bald man looked like a villain at this time. "You really think that the black dragon is a human being! How did you win when the black dragon was there? Let alone the five of us, even if we are only four of us, just bringing a cannon fodder can win you!" behind Zhao Sheng An obviously angry young guy jumped out and shouted. "Okay! That''s it, today you four can find another one, let''s fight..." The little angry young man just dropped his voice and told everyone what real shamelessness is. At least this shamelessness is even Baili. Some are ashamed. "Shao Tu, you still shameless!" "I heard that Shao Tu is disgusting a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting." "Let the group of five be broken into four and find a stranger temporarily. Isn''t this a pitfall?" For a while, many voices condemning Shao Tu came. But the young bald men didn''t care about these words at all. On the contrary, they had the expression that they pitted themselves. "Zhao Sheng, ignore them and lose sight of this group of dogs!" Another member of Zhao Sheng''s team spoke at this time, but as soon as his voice fell, the young bald man jumped out and shouted: "What? Zhao Sheng, the people in your team talk like farts? Dare to say or not? Well, since you are so shameless, just get out." "The outer building of the Qingshan Building outside the mountain, there is someone behind the capable person! The little brother has taken it!" Bai Li silently gave a thumbs up to the young bald man at this time in his heart. He is indeed the descendant of the big prophet, this shameless To the extent that Baili was one thousand eight hundred streets away. Xiao Anqing was also embarrassed at this time. After all, he shouted what he said just now, but who would have thought that Shao Tu was really so shameless and bitter. If they were five against five, Xiao Anqing felt There is no pressure to sling each other, but once the team is disassembled and any one person is missing, there will be great defects. UU reading will really be difficult to say at that time. Just when the little angry youth was extremely embarrassed, then Zhao Sheng said: "Okay! Shao Tu, we will take this battle. If you lose again today, you will roll your tail with your tail when you see me in the future!" Zhao Sheng is obviously also angry! Hearing Zhao Shengs words, the young bald man looked excited. If there are five people on the opposite side, he really wouldnt dare to fight, but now the four of them bring a stranger. Its just going to die. There is no cooperation and no trust. It''s not impossible for a team to be four on five or even four on six. "Which friend would like to report a name with us!" Zhao Sheng roared at this time, and with his roar, countless dog-killing heroes suddenly appeared around him. "I will teach them how to behave!" "Damn, I want to kill this Shao Tu, what a **** shame!" "Go away, who would dare to grab with me today, who am I in a hurry! This will let me kill him!" "I have seen someone who is shameless and never seen such a shameless person. Let me slap him hard..." Many dog-smashing heroes almost drowned Shao Tu with a word or a word, and Shao Tu did not react slowly. He glanced at Zhao Sheng and said quickly, "Huh! Who knows if the person you are looking for is a childcare Ah! This person wants me to find it!" While talking, the young bald man swept his gaze around. At this time, there were basically all kinds of expressions of disdain and hatred for being a dog hero. Looking at these people, the young bald man could not help but shook his head, just thinking about the young bald man. How to find a weaker player for the enemy, his eyes fell on Bai Li... is undoubtedly synonymous with weak in his eyes. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 12: Im such a veteran Skinny and scrawny, with clothes that are too old to be worn, and with a curious look of looking around, the young bald man, when he saw Baili, marked Baili with the rookie who entered for the first time. equal sign. Of course, the more important thing is that Bai Li is the only one among the many people who has not shown any anger because of his shamelessness! For such a Baili, the young bald man silently told himself: "Isn''t this the pure silk I''m looking for?" "You! That''s you! You come out with them!" The young bald man grabbed Bai Li who was looking around, and then took Bai Li to Zhao Sheng''s team regardless of whether Bai Li was willing or not. Bai Lisai gave it to the other party. "Lying down with the gun?" Bai Li looked confused at this time and didn''t understand why he was selected. However, the less bald men were, the more excited Bai Li was, because in his eyes this was an expression of Bai Li''s lack of confidence. "Are you so eager to let me make your face?" Bai Li''s mood at this time was exciting and exciting, and someone gave a pillow when he wanted to sleep! A moment ago, I thought about how I could have a chance to fight. Now I dont need to find a chance by myself. I have a chance to find myself. This is the real gunshot. Zhao Sheng looked at the disheveled Bai Li and he had no bottom in his heart, but he had already said the big talk before and now he took it back. Isnt he as shameless as Shao Tu? Zhao Sheng would rather lose a game and would never leave anyone behind. "Little brother, what''s your last name?" "White" "It''s really white..." Zhao Sheng also noticed after some unnutritious conversation. The one that Shao Tu chose for himself is definitely a pure white who entered for the first time, but Zhao Sheng is not too nervous. Many newcomers who enter for the first time also have it. Very good results, let alone four of them help. "Brother White, don''t be nervous, I know you should be here for the first time. Don''t worry, you can just follow us, don''t have any pressure. Even if you lose the points, it will count as ours!" Zhao Sheng is proud. , But this is nonsense, Bai Li wants to give points... "Huh? I''m not here for the first time, I''m a veteran." Bai Li tried to prove that he was definitely not a newcomer, but obviously no one believed his words. "Haha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if it''s a novice, come, let me see your record, I wonder if you can play a support position?" "Yes..." Bai Li doesn''t understand at this time what the **** is the support position. There are professions in the GTR alliance. For example, the light mage is recognized as the strongest support, but this world does not seem to have any profession. Distinguish, what does this assistant say? "That''s so good, Brother White, you can play the support position this time. Just listen to my command. Come and let me see your record." Zhao Sheng mentioned the record again. "Farewell, I lost a little bit, I''m afraid it will affect morale..." "It doesn''t matter, failure is the mother of success. I have lost ten consecutive times back then. Don''t be nervous!" "Forget it, I really don''t want to hit everyone..." "Why are we afraid that there have been 22 consecutive defeats in our team? Isn''t it also a mess now!" "But..." "Stop it... Hurry up and open the record..." Baili glanced at Zhao Sheng helplessly, and said in his heart: "Man, you really forced me, don''t blame me..." Thinking of these Bili took out the bronze Taixu Ling from his arms, gently pinched the bronze Taixu Ling, and then saw that Baili''s record became a light curtain reflected in everyone''s eyes. At the moment when Baili opened his record, he was still talking about how many losing streaks Baili had before, and he became silent in an instant. It can be said that the needle fell! Everyone stared at Bai Li''s record. At this moment, they felt as if they were drawn into hell... "One... Two... Three... Ten... Thirty... Fifty... One hundred..." That''s right, a hundred losing streak, the bright red words seem to tell everyone Bai Li legend. Zhao Sheng stared blankly at the record in front of him, old bird! Bai Li is definitely an old bird! If a person who can get a 100 losing streak is not a veteran, then there is no one. But if failure is the mother of success, then you are already the grandmother of success... "I... my eyes... ah... my eyes... what the **** did I see! I saw a 100 losing streak?" "There is really someone who can complete this legend?" "Man, how did you have the courage to do all this?" "Young man, how can you come in with a face in a 100-game losing streak? Who gave you the courage?" "I persuade you to write a big defeat on your face!" said that there is always a little peace before the storm, but after a short silence, it is the ridicule in the dialogue of the audience. However, these ridicules obviously cannot comfort Zhao Sheng and his players. If Zhao Sheng felt that even Bai Li was a pure rookie, they had a chance, then Zhao Sheng now feels that he has been pushed directly into the abyss by Bai Li. Four on five? Do not! This is the legendary four dozen six! Because Baili''s 100 losing streak has given him a brand new name, the name is: "Music Tumor!" The feeling completely different from Zhao Sheng is that there are few bald men. At this moment, the few bald men feel that God is helping themselves! I unexpectedly brought a legend at hand, but the legend is strange... "Captain, how do we fight with him..." "Yes, captain, I don''t think we can go directly to the four of us. Without him, I think the winning rate is higher." "A hundred losing streak, we will be possessed by bad luck with such a person!" "Bringing it is tantamount to failing..." Zhao Sheng''s players said something to me. Don''t say it is these players at this moment. Even Zhao Sheng retreats. "Why Zhao Sheng? You dare not fight anymore? Okay, you can take the initiative to admit defeat. Now you can kneel in front of me and admit your mistakes. If you see us in the future, we will take a detour. Today this matter is over!" The young bald man was afraid that Zhao Sheng would Run away and quickly came out to stop him with a conversation. UU reading The young bald man guessed right. Zhao Sheng did have the idea of ??surrendering directly, but he breathed a sigh of life. At this time, Zhao Sheng was so blocked by the young bald man. "What are you afraid of! Haven''t you lost! Do you want to lose one game today or want people to look down on you!" Zhao Sheng shouted at his team members at this time. Perhaps the captain''s roar gave everyone a trace of anger. The people who had retreated also stopped talking at this time. "Don''t say any more, we will open the arena now!" Zhao Sheng waved his hand and took the Taixu order of his own players up, but when he walked to the front of Baili, he took the Taixu order from Baili. For a moment, Zhao Sheng''s trembling hands and the wetness in his eyes were clearly seen... Zhao Sheng didnt talk nonsense. After receiving the five Taixu Orders, he placed the five Taixu Orders in the five positions in the south, east and northwest. When the five Taixu Orders gathered together, a bronze light descended from the sky to shine. Above the five Yuan Xu Ling, and the next moment Baili felt that his body suddenly lightened. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in a forest... "It''s interesting. Is it a 100-game losing streak? It''s time to see if there is anything interesting in this battle." Just after Baili entered the arena, a man covered in blue armor was in the area where they were originally. Nodded slightly. His name is Zhang He, and he is also the captain of a well-known team in this Bronze Taixu City. It stands to reason that Zhao Sheng and the others at this level are not interested in small fights, Zhang He, but Baili''s 100-game losing streak attracted him today. , So he decided to go in and see... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 13: Is he an archer? The arena in the illusory world is famous all over the world. Arena is divided into two types, namely matching competition and designated competition. The so-called designated competition is like Zhao Sheng and Shao Bald Man, the two sides agreed to summon the arena to come and fight after the ether. As for the matching arena, it is a completely random matching method. Whether it is a single player or a team, you can enter the matching halo with the etheric order, and the halo will randomly find your opponent in the corresponding Taixu order level. Once the battle is confirmed, the arena will bring both sides of the battle into a randomly generated illusion. This illusion may not be anything. It may be mountains, deserts, islands, cities, etc., anyway. The illusions are randomly generated. It''s like the area where Baili is now is the forest illusion randomly generated for them by the arena. The arena is not only for fighting between the two sides, but also for watching the battle. Anyone can find the battle they want to watch as long as the etheric command communicates the arena, and then the spectator will enter a building that looks like an ancient Roman arena. At the table, watch the whole battle. In the arena, Bai Li and his teammates stood in five directions, east, west, north, south, and center, as if they were placed in the direction of Tai Xu Ling. "Hey! Xiaobai, you just stay here and don''t move! Do you know!" Xiaoangqing looked at Baili at this time. In his opinion, there might be a chance for this battle if the four of them fight, if Baili joins the battle. , That''s definitely dead. "That''s right, just stay here and don''t move, otherwise don''t blame us for killing you first!" After the little angry youth, another person also threatened. "Okay, shut up!" As the captain, Zhao Sheng must stand up at this time. Although Bai Li''s record is indeed legendary, at this time everyone is teammates. The battle has not started yet, so he will fight first. How can he win? "Brother White, the four of us will go forward to find the way and see the situation, and you can stay behind to support us." Zhao Sheng said, although it means the same thing, it is the captain at any rate, and the speech is more tactful. "Okay..." Although Bai Li felt a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t say much. This was his first battle. You can''t act rashly. At least you must figure out the situation before you start. "Okay, let''s get ready to go." Zhao Sheng gave an order and saw the blue light flashing on his body, and then Zhao Sheng took out a big blue axe from the Taixu Order. This is Zhao Sheng''s weapon. . Seeing Zhao Sheng''s big axe, many people on the arena''s appearance on the battle stage were drooling. Obviously they were all very interested in Zhao Sheng''s big axe. The young angry young man took out a huge shield from his Taixu Order. This shield is not a pure defensive shield. The shield is covered with countless spikes. It can be imagined if the front is hit by this shield. If that is the case, then it is not much different from being hammered by a mace. In addition to Zhao Sheng and Xiaoangqing, teammate A and teammate B also took out their own weapons. Both of them used long spears, and because they didnt know their names, they could only use Teammate A and Teammate B will be called. Seeing the swords of teammate A and teammate B, Bai Li could not help but sighed. The forests are densely covered with trees. The long sword will greatly reduce the scope of play due to external obstacles. At this time, if Bai Li is the captain of this team , Then teammate A and teammate B have already been kicked out of the team, the reason is: "The pig teammates pitted their lives..." But now it''s just a temporary team. Bai Li didn''t remind him, because Bai Li felt that even if he said it, they thought of him would be the same. Regardless of how these four people are, Bai Li took out his own longbow of the snake. And just as Baili took out the Spirit Snake Bow, there was a burst of laughter from the arena viewing stand. "What did I see? This idiot chose a bow and arrow?" "My eyes don''t have flowers, do some people use bows and arrows? Here is the use of forest bows and arrows!" "It''s a 100-game losing streak, it''s a dead end for anyone to meet a teammate who uses a bow and arrow." Zhang He was also sitting in the spectator stand at this time. When he saw that Bai Li took out a bow and arrow as a weapon, even he couldn''t help but smile. Its not that there are no archers in the arena, and Zhang He knows a very powerful archer, that is, Leng Chun, the main force in his rival team, Leng Chun is a very good archer, he will be like a ghost every time he fights. The same always disrupts the rhythm when you can''t think of it. Many teams have a headache for that Lengchun, but because of the archer''s range, he can''t help but let him harass the fight. But as far as Jang Hyuk knows, archers are not suitable for fighting in the mountains. There are many trees in the forest, and they are disorderly. The arrows they shoot cannot go through the trees. Especially for moving targets, there is almost no possibility of hitting the target. , So the mountain forest is called the Archer Jedi, and at this time, this one-hundred-game losing streak guy didnt even have this common sense and wanted to be an archer. Seeing here, Zhang He suddenly felt that maybe he was watching this competition. Wrong choice. Even Zhang He knows that forests are not suitable for archers, can Bai Li know? But unlike Zhang He, Bai Li''s understanding of archers was beyond his imagination. Yes, there are many trees in the forest area. It is difficult for arrows to pass through many trees to hit the target. But this is only the shortcoming of the archer, but some people ignore the advantages of the archer. In the mountains and forests, there are many trees, which are also suitable for archers to hide. If Bai Li is willing, he can hide in the mountains and forests in a few minutes. Someone in the GTR alliance said that archers can''t hit the forest and other nonsense, but after a while, Baili told them what a real archer is by shooting them in the face. UU reading and this At the same time, Bai Li also had a brand new nickname: "Mountain Ghost!" Pick an entire team with one person''s strength. From beginning to end, the enemy can''t even find Baili anywhere. As long as he sees it, he will be killed by an arrow. This is Baili in the forest, like a ghost, like a ghost. So later in the Battle of the Immortal Throne, the first thing any team would do when encountering Bai Li was to remove the mountain forest terrain, because as long as he entered the mountain forest terrain, Bai Li had the ability to fight a group. At this time, in the mountains and forests, Bai Li began to observe the surrounding terrain in detail, where it was suitable for him to hide, and where it was suitable for retreat. Almost instantly, Bai Li had drawn a topographic map that was most beneficial to him in his mind. "I ran into it before!" While Baili was observing the terrain, the little angry youth among the four who claimed to be "pathfinder" encountered the enemy''s five-member group. Obviously, the little angry youth did not expect the other party to choose the five-member group instead of exploring the path. This method was stunned for a while, but with this stunned effort, the little angry youth had lost the best time to escape. "Enclose him!" The young bald man held a long knife, and with a flash of the blade, he forced the young angry young man who was about to turn around to escape. At the same time, Brother Black Dragon and the other three instantly surrounded the young angry young man from all directions. The little angry youth did not choose to sit still, and the huge shield in his hand slammed into Brother Black Dragon''s body. After seeing this scene, many people gave the little angry youth a thumbs up, knowing that he had to change with the other party. One. But when Bai Li saw all this, he couldn''t help but cursed: "How come there are such idiot teammates?" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 14: what! I killed you While watching the battlefield, Zhang He couldn''t help but shook his head as he watched the little angry youth being blocked by the five opponents. This mistake was so low-level that Zhang He didn''t know what to say. First of all, because of Bai Li, Zhao Sheng''s team had to face a four-on-five situation. In the case of one less person, Zhao Sheng would choose to let the little angry youth come out to explore the way. This command is simply whimsical. What does he think? Let the young angry youth find out who the opponent is alone in advance and then notify them to attack in groups? Stop teasing, okay? Don''t say that he is not sure whether the other party will place an order, even if he finds an order, Zhang Hyuk feels that he will never rush to it, because this is definitely a trap. The opponent is five-to-four and has an innate advantage in number. As long as you are not a fool, you will choose the style of play that is most beneficial to your team. There is no doubt that holding a group is the most suitable for young males, whether it is the same as the current fool. The young angry young man still directly encountered the opposing group of four. As long as there are fewer bald men and they hold the group, there is no fear at all, so from a tactical point of view, the young bald men really defeated the Zhao Sheng team. "Four-on-five and split the troops, this is simply a gift!" "Otherwise, what can be done? Even if you fight four and five, you can''t win!" There are a lot of debates around Zhang He, but what everyone said is not unreasonable. If four and five are going to come back, it is indeed very difficult. Unless you can get the right time and place, you have a chance to win, but this is no wonder they, who let them have a mountain archer... Bai Li climbed up a big tree and walked through the shade of the tree and saw the encounter between the young angry young man and the five-member group in the distance. When he saw the young angry young man holding a huge shield and wanted to exchange one with him, Bai Li Finally couldn''t help but speak: "How can there be such an idiot teammate?" There is no need to look at the results at all. Bai Li continues to implement his plan. Obviously, he can tell from the fact that the angry youth sent this off. These four teammates are unreliable. If you dont give play to the fighting style of the little prince of the forest, you should be today. It was his 101st losing streak. The little angry youth held a big shield, and a dashing in front of the black dragon brother, ignoring the long knife cut behind him, the big shield in his hand was straight towards the black dragon brother and shot it, but just when the little angry youth was about to shoot the black dragon brother At that moment, he saw that Brother Heilong took a step backwards suddenly, and the little angry youth saw this scene of great joy, and again rushed forward to attack Brother Heilong. But despair soon became the last emotion of the young angry young man, because just when the young angry young man moved forward again, he found that Brother Heilong just passed through the middle of the two big trees. Heilong Brother was already thin and weak, but now he is wearing Its easy to get past two big trees, but its impossible for the little angry young mans shield to do this, so he heard a bang, the little angry young mans shield covered with barbs is just like the trunk of the two big trees. The closest contact. At the same time, the long knife in the hands of the enemy behind him also made a friendly interview with Xiao Angry Qing''s body, and the result of this visit was that Xiao Angry Qing let out a scream and then corpse on the spot... From the encounter to the killing of the young angry youth, the whole process took only ten seconds, and the audience outside the field was shocked again at the moment when the young angry youth was killed. "Fuck, is this Zhao Sheng a fool? He actually led the team to support!" "I''m crazy, this guy is crazy, this time he should avoid the edge for a while and try to come back." However, it was too late to say anything at this time. Zhao Sheng was very close to Xiao Anqings position. He originally wanted to forcefully start a group before Xiao Anqing was killed. However, Xiao Anqing wanted to change it too much, so he didnt even have time to support him. If not, I was killed on the spot, and the idiot that Baili scolded before was referring to this. If Baili was replaced with this situation, Baili would definitely yell at the sky: "Look! There are flying saucers..." Then run as fast as you can, and delay as long as you can, until the team comes to support you. But now it''s too late to say anything. At this time, there is no suspense at three to five, and there is no possibility even to run. The young bald men took the first step and directly approached Zhao Sheng, while the hostile A of the young bald men team directly entangled teammate A. Without knowing the name, Bai Li was always called A, B, C, Ding. The strength of hostile A should not be much different from that of teammate A, but at this moment, the spear of teammate A is a bit embarrassing here. The trees around are now teaching him the principles of life like a group of lovely teachers: "Young man , Use a long spear in the mountains and forests, you are a spear long and wise!" But teammate B doesnt have such good luck. Facing Black Dragon and the encirclement of the opponents B and C, basically using the word Xie Cai can perfectly describe his situation. Black Dragon didn''t give teammate B too many opportunities, and it only took less than two minutes for teammate B to return to the embrace of nature. When he saw another of his teammates fall, Zhao Sheng roared up to the sky: "Ah! I killed you!" The words are good, but he is now entangled by young balding men. Although young balding men do not have much hair, are inferior in character, have a thick complexion, and are shameless, they are not without merits, just like now he and Zhao Sheng When playing one-on-one, whenever he sees that Zhao Sheng wants to abandon himself to help his teammates, he can always come up with various vocabulary related to the female relatives of Zhao Sheng and his family and return Zhao Shengqi back. Continue to fight with him, but Shao Bald Man is just a little worse than Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng''s attempt to kill Shao Bald Man will probably not solve the battle for a while. Zhao Sheng would not be able to solve it for a while, but teammate A over there only took a moment and a half of uselessness to follow in the footsteps of teammate B and stopped. Seeing the fall of his last teammate, Zhao Sheng shouted again: "Ah! I killed you!" This should be his last line. After solving the teammate A, the five teamed up, when Zhao Sheng shouted for the fifth time! When I killed you, he was slapped on the neck by the young bald man. Perhaps it was because he was too addicted to shout and caused his blood to surge. Zhao Sheng''s blood sprayed more than ten meters high, which made it scary. of. Zhao Sheng clutched his neck and supported his body with a big axe and fell on one knee, looking at the five people who looked at him with a smirk, full of unwillingness: "Ah...I killed you..." After he shouted the sixth time, Zhao Sheng finally completed his mission! Tuan Mie... This battle is definitely not wonderful, UU reading www. uukanshu. At this time, many people in the audience were drowsy. When they saw Zhao Sheng falling down, many people had already stood up to leave the audience, but they waited for a long time but suddenly Found a question: why? Can''t we leave after the battle? There are rules in the arena. You must wait until the battle is over before you can leave. If you want to forcibly leave the arena, you need to pay a price of one point. Not only these people were stunned, even the young bald men were stunned. They didnt seem to remember until after a long silence. It seemed that there was another guy in this battle who hadnt been seen from beginning to end, and he It has a super legendary record of 100 consecutive defeats. "Look, look... That kid is hiding in a tree!" "What is the use of this, the teammate is dead, what is the use of hiding there? And the hiding position is too silly, it''s so obvious!" "Hey..." Zhang He sighed, regretting that he was bored to watch this level of battle today. "Brothers, don''t be stunned, and hurry up to find that little guy. Today, that little guy helped us a lot. Everyone should send him comfortably on the road! See who finds him first!" The young bald man is obviously because of this today. The victory in the battle was very happy, the words fell, and he took the lead to leave the team and began to look for Baili in the mountains and forests. And Black Dragon brother and the hostile A, B, and C trio obviously didnt want to be left behind. For a while, the four of them also dispersed and cast a net to search the mountains and forests, trying to find the traces of Bai Li, to get the last color... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 15: Actor World 1 Brother At the highest point of the arena, you can clearly see four white light spots, and these four light spots are the four Zhao Sheng who were beheaded. Before the battle is completely over, all the dead teammates will become lights. The dots appear at the top of the arena. They can see the changes in the arena and can even communicate with each other, but they cannot affect the battle in the arena. "Captain, I''m to blame for this. If I''m a little more careful, I won''t be discovered by them." Xiaoangqing obviously didn''t realize that his problem was not being discovered but too brain-dead. "It''s not to blame you, my command is wrong!" Obviously, Zhao Sheng, besides yelling...I''ve killed you, he still has a little more brain than the little angry youth, at least he realizes that he has a problem, although not Know how to correct it. "Four against five, they won''t be glorious!" Teammate A and Teammate B said in unison. "It''s fine, it''s not that I haven''t lost, and I will win back next time." Zhao Sheng felt relieved. "Captain, look at that Xiaobai! Is this kid a **** idiot? He is still hiding at this time? What''s the use of this, it''s better to come out and give it away!" Xiaoangqing obviously said in the dialogue. Full of discomfort, because in his opinion, if it werent for the existence of Bai Li, a guy who didnt contribute to the team, they wouldnt be beaten without fighting back. Obviously he still didnt realize that he The problem, the typical type of backing with pot teammates. "There is a fart to hide there. The black dragon has searched over. This kid hides so badly. As long as the black dragon is not a fool, he can find him!" The little angry green looked at the location of Baili hiding in the arena and gradually The black dragon approaching Baili boldly made his own judgment. This is not only the case for the young angry young man, the four people present at this time basically have the same ideas as the young angry young man, and even the entire audience has already determined that the black dragon is about to kill Baili. "Such an obvious hiding as long as the black dragon is not an idiot, he will definitely be able to spot this kid the first time!" "Yes, this hiding is too bad, I was better than him when I was five years old!" "I was better than him when I was three years old!" "I am two years old..." "I am one year old..." "I was better than him before I was born..." Just when everyone thought that the black dragon could discover Bai Li as long as it wasn''t an idiot, a staggering scene appeared! Heilong has reached the position where Baili is hiding, and he is still searching carefully, but he really seems to have become an idiot in everyone''s mouth, and he hasn''t found the Baili hidden on the trunk at all. During this time, everyone even saw clearly. When the black dragon raised his head and swept past Baili''s position, but in this case, the black dragon still didn''t find Baili! "Damn, did the black dragon get kicked in the head by a donkey?" "Black Dragon is not really an idiot, right?" "No one told me that the black dragon is blind!" "Heilong must have collected other people''s points, so he will play there!" "I''ll go to his uncle, you can still act as Black Dragon Brother!" At this moment, almost everyone thinks that the black dragon is deliberately acting, and even Zhang He looks at the battle with a dumbfounded look. What the **** is this? First watched a completely unorganized and undisciplined group fight, and beat people to fall asleep, and then another actor came out? But Jang Hyuk soon realized that something was wrong! Its not that the actors have never appeared before, and even in some more advanced battles, there are actors who have gone farther and farther on the road of the actor, but dont forget that Bai Li is a guy with a 100-game losing streak, in other words in his token. There are no points at all, even if you want to hire actors, you definitely can''t do it. Thinking of this, Zhang He understands that maybe everyone has been deceived! Without any hesitation, Jang Hyuk directly spent a little point in exchange for the first perspective of the arena. The so-called first perspective is to spend a certain number of points to instantly integrate himself with someone in the battle to gain the opponents perspective. Sometimes some people want to experience the impact brought by someone''s combat perspective and choose to exchange for the first perspective, but this level of combat exchange for the first perspective is simply impossible, but Jang Hyuk did just that. And when Zhang He spent this point to redeem the first perspective of the black dragon, he was stunned! "It''s impossible!" Zhang He, who has two perspectives, couldn''t believe his eyes at all. From the upper perspective, Bai Li was so stupidly hiding on the trunk of a big tree, there was almost nothing to hide himself. The existence of the thing is straightforward, but when he switched to the first perspective of Brother Heilong, Zhang He found that Baili had disappeared! It''s not wrong, Bai Li is really gone, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air! It''s not that the black dragon is acting, but the black dragon really can''t see the existence of Baili! "What the **** is going on?" Zhang He kept looking around with the help of the position of the black dragon at this time. When he saw the leaves around him that were not dense, Zhang He understood! "Yiye Biaomu! This is Yiye Biaomu!" Yes, if Zhang He is asked to describe Bai Li''s ability to hide at this time, he can only use Yiye Biaomu to describe. Baili seems to be hiding in a lot of funnels, but the loophole comes from looking down at the arena where they are located. In fact, if you stand at the position of the black dragon, the surrounding leaves are not dense, but they happen to be formed. An absolute blind spot covering Baili. As we all know, if we go to search an area where the leaves are dense, everyone will definitely pick up the leaves to see if there is anything hidden inside, but if you reach a place and find that there are only sparse leaves, who would be fine to pick every leaf Go and see? It is precisely because of this seemingly self-explanatory environment that the black dragon is not interested in moving any leaves at all, and it is such a coincidence that led to everything before, it looks as if the black dragon is deliberately acting, UUwww.uukanshu .com But in fact, the black dragon really did not see where Baili is. "This must be a coincidence!" Zhang He couldn''t believe his eyes. All this was horrible. He didn''t believe anyone could calculate everything to this level, and when he saw Baili above his head, he was watching the black dragon below. Then when he walked over and did not shoot with an arrow, Zhang He believed that this was a coincidence, because in Zhang Hes view, if Bai Li really had such computing power, he could easily kill the black dragon just now. Instead of letting him go. Of course, this kind of small-level battle cannot attract too many people, and at this time, the few people in the audience are naturally not likely to spend points for the first perspective like Zhang Hyuk, so at this time almost everyone in the audience They all thought that Heilong was acting, so they yelled one by one, saying that Heilong was too shameless and betrayed the team. "Brother Heilong will be my own brother from now on. He can perform to this level. Brother Heilong is a well-deserved brother in the actors world! "Long Yi''s shameless acting has shown us hope in a realm of illusion!" "I used to think that Liu Tianheng was the first brother in the actor industry, but now I think I was wrong. Compared with Long Yige''s self-sacrifice, Liu Tianheng is hard to come by!" "Long Yi brother will be my idol from now on! Whoever dares to have trouble with Long Yi brother is to have trouble with me..." At this time, Brother Black Dragon, who is in the mountains and forests, may not have thought of it. He has become a brother in the actor world after just walking around. There is no doubt that all spectators today will become his fans... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 16: Peerless pit Long Yi brother obviously didn''t realize that he was on fire now. He continued to search carefully, and after walking about two hundred steps, Long Yi brother met a young bald man. "How about Brother Black Dragon, did you find that kid?" The young bald man was also a little puzzled at this time. They almost searched through a net, but they didn''t find the kid at all along the way. "No, that kid seems to have evaporated. I searched carefully all the way. Do you think that kid would sneak over to us?" Long Yi brother said his guess at this time. "Well, it''s possible, like this, Black Dragon, you come to search there, I will return from your side to our side to see if I can catch this little crap!" The young bald man glanced at the direction of the black dragon and said again: "Are you sure you have searched carefully over there!" "You can''t worry about my black dragon doing things? You can rest assured, from here to our side, we promise that there will be no problems!" Long Yige promised the young bald man, patted his chest. "Brother Heilong, I can''t rest assured, so I''ll go first!" The young bald man obviously trusts Heilong very much. He patted Heilong on the shoulder without saying much, and followed the road when Heilong came to his camp. And OK. The young bald man walked all the way. Out of absolute trust in the black dragon, he didn''t have any warning, so he swayed towards his camp. About a minute later, the young bald man hummed a little song in his mouth. Has come to the location where Bai Li is hiding. Seeing the surrounding environment at a glance, the young bald man couldn''t help but smiled: "No wonder the black dragon said there must be no here, there is no way to hide here..." The young bald man said by himself, but from the perspective of the audience, everyone was stunned at this time! Because from their field of vision, they saw that Bai Li was directly above the young bald man. At this time, Bai Li had drawn a bow and arrow at the young bald man. From their perspective, it seemed that as long as the young bald man was carrying it. At first glance, you can see Baili who is going to shoot him on the tree. "Damn! I''ve taken it! It''s such a pitfall!" Someone in the audience couldn''t help but yelled. From the outside, they clearly watched everything that happened inside. In their opinion, it was the actor Long Yi. The first brother of Jie deliberately led the young bald man to the position of Baili, as if he wanted to cooperate with Baili to complete the kill. "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I thought Long Yi was just the first brother in the actor world, but I didn''t expect that the first brother Kengjie was also Long Yi brother." "The level of this pit teammate I can only say who else is!" Baili naturally couldn''t hear countless comments. At this moment, looking at the young bald man walking on the ground, Baili''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. In fact, Baili had a chance to kill Brother Black Dragon with one arrow. , But the reason Bai Li didnt do this was because Bai Li sensed that the young bald man was too close here. Once the black dragon was killed, even the slightest sound would be enough to make the young bald man rush here. Although Bai Li was still sure to escape, he was bound to alert the other party. Maybe the five people who were originally scattered will form a group, so it is totally unfavorable to your sneak attack. Moreover, compared with Brother Black Dragon, the combat effectiveness of the young male is actually stronger, so it is natural to kill the most. Strong little bald man. Pulling the bow to lead the arrow, Baili''s snake bow is drawn into a full moon. Facing such a living target, Baili''s arrow flies out from top to bottom. The rotating three-sided arrow makes a burst of sound in the air. But the arrow was too fast, even if a young bald man could hear the sound, he would never have time to react. "Puff..." Just as the young bald man heard the sound, Baili''s three-sided arrow pierced down from his bald forehead, piercing his brain and directly took his life... This arrow does not have any magnificent skills, it is just a simple hit, but the thoughts it takes for this arrow are not trivial. "Dead? This is dead?" In the audience, watching the young bald man lying on his head with an arrow penetrating from the top of his head, he felt unbelievable. It felt like The young bald man deliberately walked there and let Bai Li shoot himself to death. "This is the real peerless pit! Can pit teammates to such an extent, Long Yi brother is unmatched!" "The level of Long Yige''s teammates is beyond our reach. He has embarked on a new era!" "It''s more than a new era. After this battle, in the entire Bronze Taixu City, I don''t accept anyone except Long Yi!" "Looking at Long Yi''s level of pitfalls, I found that I couldn''t say anything..." "After this battle, Brother Long will be a god!" "Brother Long is invincible! Brother Long is domineering!" At this moment, the entire auditorium is boiling. If the previous battle makes everyone feel drowsy, then everything they see at this time has subverted their three views, because from their perspective, the director of all this Not Bai Li but the legendary Long Yi brother. After seeing Baili, Brother Long followed the basic qualities of an actor, and completely ignored Baili. Then he found a young bald man, told the young bald man, dont worry, dont want it on my side, and then be bald. The man happily walked to a specific position like a happy young man, and completed the whole game of Brother Long Yi, and Bai Li was completely an insignificant little chess piece in the whole game of Brother Long Yi. Everyone has reason to believe that even if there is no Bai Li, Long Yi brother can still have 1,800 ways to kill his teammates. At that time, compared to those who had been conquered by Long Yiges acting skills, Zhang He looked at everything in the field with a look of surprise. This is a round, a specially arranged round, but this layout is not everyones attention. The Long Yi brother who arrived is the little chess piece that seems to be ignored anytime and anywhere-Baili! The young bald man felt his life slowly go by. He looked at Baili who was slowly climbing down from the tree unwillingly, and then fell into the bushes to complete his curtain call, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Baili understood his last line from the eyes of the young bald man: "Ah! I want to kill you..." Of course, Bai Li was sure that these must be Brother Black Dragon. Hiding the corpse of the young bald man in the grass quickly, Baili glanced at the blood stains ticking on the ground, then pulled the spirit snake bow, shot an arrow, and saw the flying arrow slanting into the blood stain At the end of the arrow, Bai Li didn''t hesitate after shooting this arrow. Like a monkey, he grabbed a big tree and climbed directly above it again. "What is this kid doing? What is he doing with empty arrows? What''s more, he didn''t run away after killing people, didn''t clean up the blood, and left the arrows on the ground. Is it possible that he was not afraid to expose himself?" Looking at everything Baili did, some people thought it was incredible. They didn''t understand why Baili would do something that seemed so idiotic. "Of course he is not afraid. There is nothing terrible about Long Yi! Just standing here, Long Yi has 1,800 ways to pit his teammates and kill him..." "That''s right and right... There are no problems with dragons..." "Long Yi produces, it must be a pit product!" Black Dragon is completely famous this time, because at this moment, at the top of the arena, the young bald men started visiting Black Dragons sister and younger sister after making the eighteenth friendly visit to Black Dragons mother... As for Zhao Sheng and others, they have forgotten to communicate at this time. They watched the battle like other audiences, but they became more and more confused as they watched, and a question emerged in their hearts: "Brother Black Dragon, why did you wake up so late?" Good to be each other''s angels..." UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 17: Yo, I am here Baili sat leisurely on the branches of the tree, shaking his legs from time to time. It didn''t look like a person fighting in an arena, but more like a person who came to vacation. But in fact, Bai Li''s mood is indeed similar to that of a vacation. There are 1,800 ways to clean up these little silks! But compared to Bai Li''s leisure time, the audience is extremely nervous at this time. It is not Bai Li that they are nervous, but what new method Black Dragon will have to pit his teammates next? But this time they were not waiting for Brother Black Dragon. About five minutes after the young bald man had died, a figure in the distance slowly walked towards this side. The hostile armor! Bai Li quickly recognized the identity of the visitor. It was the hostile armor of the young bald men''s team. Compared with the unknown young bald man who was pitted to death by the black dragon brother, the hostile armor was obviously more cautious. Every time he took a few steps, he looked around for fear of missing something. just walked and stopped like this, and soon the enemy armor saw the blood stains left by the few bald men in the distance. "Oh, it''s troublesome! Long Yi made a mistake, this archer is about to be discovered!" Seeing the blood stains of the young bald man found by the enemy, for a while, everyone unexpectedly began to worry about Baili, because everyone I am very much looking forward to how Long Yige will use 1,800 methods to kill his teammates. If Bai Li is exposed at this time, then Long Yige''s performance will be over. How can such a wonderful performance end like this? But at this time they couldn''t control the arena at all. After the enemy Armor found the blood stains, he was obviously startled, his eyes looked around unconsciously, and then from a distance, he saw the three-sided arrow that Baili had left before. , Ran quickly to the position where the arrow was inserted, and the enemy armor could be sure that this should be the arrow shot by the target they were looking for. Almost subconsciously, the enemy armor looked in the direction where the arrow''s tail was facing, but at the moment he turned his head, a cold light fell from the sky, directly inserted from the back neck of the enemy armor, and drilled out from the throat. Jia looked at the arrow that came out of his neck in disbelief, his face was unwilling, until this moment he didn''t understand why this arrow would fly from behind... Everything happened too fast. At the moment before everyone was still considering whether Bai Li would be discovered immediately, but at this moment the facts told everyone who was the winner. The entire auditorium was silent. If it was said that Brother Long Yi killed the young bald man before, then the arrow killed the enemy Armor is completely inexplicable. They can''t understand why the enemy Armor did not look at the position of Baili, but Turning his head and looking in the direction opposite Baili, Baili was left with a chance to kill. Zhang He widened his eyes and looked at everything that happened in the field. As the only person who knew Baili''s killing skills, he still couldn''t understand why such an unthinkable thing happened. Shouldn''t normal people look up and look in front of him? Why didn''t the enemy A look in front of him, but turned to look behind him? "That arrow! It must be because of that arrow! But what is the purpose of that arrow?" Zhang He couldn''t understand why all this happened after thinking about it. If Bai Li hears Zhang Hes heartfelt voice, he will definitely tell him: "Since you asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately..." In fact, everyone has a common feature. For example, when you are walking on the road and suddenly hear an explosion from a distance, you will subconsciously look in the direction from which the explosion came. And Baili used the same principle, the arrow he shot on the ground before was actually an illusion. The bloodstain of the young bald man led the enemy armor to see the arrow that Baili shot there, and when he saw an arrow slanting into the ground, the enemy armor had an illusion that the arrow must be from that direction It''s shot, I have to be careful. But it was this kind of caution that made him give up looking in front of him and turned to look at the position of Baili''s hiding place that he judged corresponding to the tail of the arrow, and it was the psychological change of this second that made Baili shoot him from behind. kill. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the enemy armor was played by Bai Li, from blood stains to arrows, to the direction he should look, every step is in Bai Li''s calculation. Once again, he hid the body of the enemy Armor in the bushes to accompany the young bald man. Bai Li drew an arrow from his quiver and held the arrow in his hand. Bai Li made gestures on a large tree next to him. In the end, the arrow tail was inserted into the gap of the big tree for a long time, exposing the arrow and the arrow body about ten centimeters in length. After all this was done, Baili found a lot of leaves and gently pressed the quilt. The arrow stuck in there was blocked. After doing all this, Baili actually did something that left everyone speechless. "Yohoo...I''m here! Catch me! Yoo..." Bai Li yelled and ran directly into the distance. At this time, the people in the audience were completely speechless. "Is this kid crazy? Why is he revealing his position?" "What are you afraid of? Now that two people have died, he and Long Yige are already invincible together. Of course, they will attract others!" "En! This is reasonable! It seems that all of this should be under Long Yige''s control!" "That''s a must, Long Yi produced it, it must be a pit product!" The mountain forest area is not big, so how could Baili''s shout be inaudible at this time? Just half a minute after Baili''s voice fell, the black dragon had already arrived at the location of Baili''s shouting. At this time, he was looking around for the traces of Baili. . "Oh, is Long Yi going to take another shot? But this time Long Yi is not dedicated enough. Running to the position so early does not reveal that he already knows the position!" "Yeah, yeah, this is a stain on the audience..." This time, the audience actually misunderstood Brother Long Yi. The reason why Brother Long Yi was able to get there was the first reason that Brother Long Yi was relatively close, and the second reason was that Brother Long Yi was stronger. A few points, so the judgment is more accurate. "Brother Heilong, is this this side?" Two opponents B and C also followed one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com greeted the black dragon and walked up. "It should be here, let''s search for it!" Heilong ordered the enemy B and the enemy C. At the same time, he looked around, as if wondering why the few bald men and the enemy A did not appear. "I give full marks to this puzzled expression! You see, this is the real actor!" "Awesome! At this time Long Yi brother is still dripping water, one brother is one brother!" "Brother Heilong has blood on this side!" Enemy B had already found the blood on the ground at this time. "Be careful, be careful not to be ambush!" Heilong didn''t know why, he felt a little weird, he couldn''t understand why that kid would take the initiative to attract them here. The three men searched in a group at this time, and they soon arrived before the big tree that Bai Li had just left, and when they were digging through the bushes, the bodies of the young bald man and the enemy armor also appeared in their eyes. "team leader" "This is impossible!" "How come!" The three obviously did not expect that the young bald man and the enemy armor would die here. When they saw the blood stain before, they thought it was a blood stain from Baili. "How can this be...How can this be..." Brother Heilong felt that his head was a bit unable to work at this time. He looked at the bodies of the two men and felt a little creepy, but all this was not over yet, and Heilong raised his head. At that moment, he saw the smiling white man standing in the bushes from a distance. His mouth was slightly opened as if he was saying something. Heilong judged from his mouth, it seemed to be: "Long time gone?" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 18: doubt Baili is now with the snake bow in his hand, and the arrows are pointed at Brother Black Dragon. Seeing this scene, and then thinking of the corpses of the few bald men on the ground and the enemy armor, Brother Black Dragon feels that he is sweating. But when the black dragon felt that Bai Li was about to take action against him, he saw Bai Li suddenly turn around, and he was so surprised that he was standing by the tree not far from him because the corpses of the young bald man and the enemy armor appeared. The defenseless hostile B! ...... Han Mang flying! Just at the moment, the black dragon yelled carefully, and then leaped forward and pushed directly onto the opponent B. His action did not pass any thought at all, it was completely because he saw that Bai Li was unprepared. The normal reaction of a teammate shooting a mortal arrow-pushing the teammate away. Heilong''s reaction is indeed not slow, and he did push his teammate away, but just when Heilong felt that he had saved his teammate, he found that opponent B, who was pushed onto the trunk by himself, looked painfully at this time. Own, and at the position of the enemy B''s chest, the arrow tip with the cold light is constantly ticking blood down... "This... how did this shoot?" Heilong couldn''t believe his eyes, because he clearly pushed his teammate away before Baili''s arrow hit his teammate. Why would his teammate be penetrated by the arrow? Of course he pushed his teammate away, but the position he pushed was also designed by Bai Li long ago, that is, the arrow that Bai Li had inserted in the trunk of the tree and was then blocked by leaves. "Brother Heilong...you...you..." The opponent B obviously did not expect that his teammates would send him to death. At this time, the arrow penetrated his chest, and he looked at him with unwillingness. Brother Black Dragon. "Fuck! I said Long Yi has 1,800 ways to kill his teammates!" "This cooperation, this calculation is simply amazing!" "Long Yi brother is too domineering, how did he do such a precise calculation?" Countless people were once again stunned by Heilongs new method of pitting his teammates. In fact, lets not talk about them. Even if Bai Li was a little grateful, the arrow that I inserted before was actually a gamble. After all, I wanted that. When an arrow hits, it is necessary to calculate the enemy''s position, even though Bai Li has used the corpse to guide them to a specific position. But that doesnt necessarily make them crash into it, even if they borrow the hand of the black dragon, they may not be able to complete it, but Baili always does everything without leakage. If the black dragon pushes away the enemy Bs position just now, he cannot reach the expected goal. If it does, then the arrow shot by Bai Li will complete the final refill, sending the enemy Yi to the west. But it seems that God is helping Brother Heilong to become famous, the arrow that even Bai Li is not sure of is so coincidental that the black dragon gently pushes his teammate on it... "No...no...I didn''t mean it...just now that little **** shot an arrow at you, I wanted you to avoid that arrow!" Heilong also saw the doubt in the eyes of his teammates, and he quickly He opened the mouth to explain, but it was okay if he didn''t explain, this explanation was even more unbelievable. Baili shoots arrows at the enemy B? Then are you a teammate who is afraid of being killed and pushed away? Stop teasing, okay? Where''s the arrow? If what you say is true, there should always be arrows flying! And that little **** figure? There is no figure at all! Indeed, the arrow in the mouth of the black dragon was the biggest loophole at this time, because at the moment when the arrow flew out of the bowstring, Baili was sure that the black dragon could help him complete the kill, so Baili''s finger lightly flicked on the tail of the arrow. , It was such a simple touch that the arrow that was supposed to fly here went directly to my grandma''s house, and now I can''t pinpoint where it was inserted... "I didn''t lie to you, it was really that guy who pushed me away if he attacked me..." Heilong almost collapsed at this time, because what he saw from his teammates was a deep distrust. "Brother Black Dragon, I...how could I not believe you..." The enemy C watched the Black Dragon vigilantly and spoke, but even so, what he saw from the enemy C''s eyes was deep distrust. . Heilong had a terrible headache at this time. He knew that he was yin, and that little gangster was yin, but now no matter what he said, it seemed a bit redundant. Only by killing that little gangster could he have a chance to prove his innocence. But just when the black dragon was thinking about **** the little bit of Baili, he suddenly saw the big tree in the distance. Baili, who was pulling the bow and arrow with both hands, had already aimed his arrow at the enemy C in front of him! "Be careful! He is behind you!" Black Dragon suddenly shouted. Hearing the call of Brother Black Dragon, the hostile C almost subconsciously wanted to turn his head, but at that moment, hostile C felt something was wrong. Brother Black Dragon "accidentally" killed his teammate just a moment ago. Want to lie to yourself in this way? With this little hesitation, Bailis arrow has reached the back of the hostile Cs neck. The rotating three-sided arrow is inserted directly from the back of the hostile Cs neck like a drill. The hostile C feels his throat jerked. After a hemp, I saw a **** long arrow appear in front of my eyes... "Uh..." There was no time to make too many noises, and the hostile Bingpu knelt down on the ground with a sound, and his eyes were unwilling until the moment he died. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Bailis arrow is not technical at all, but it took advantage of human nature. The enemy Cs instant suspicion of the black dragon became Bailis greatest hero in beheading him. "As expected of Long Yi brother!" "It''s amazing. In such a short time and using such an incredible method to pit four teammates, Long Yi is so domineering..." "Long Yi brother is a genius who straddles the actor world and the pit world..." At this time, countless audiences in the audience have begun to applaud. In their opinion, this battle is simply a personal performance of Brother Long Yi from beginning to end. Although there are still some doubts related to Bai Li in the whole process, Compared with the brilliant performance of Long Yi, Bai Li is simply an inconspicuous little chess piece. "Looking at Long Yi''s performance, I just want to say that there will be no such excellent actor in the world. Look, Long Yi''s performance has not stopped until now!" Sure enough, the black dragon was trembling at this moment, and the eyes that looked towards Baili were full of anger and humiliation. Brother Heilong knew very well that today he was calculated by this little mess, if he didn''t tear this little mess into pieces. , Then I am afraid I will be torn to pieces by my teammates. Baili looked at the black dragon in the distance with a smile. With a move of his arm, he drew two arrows and pulled the bowstring at the same time. The cold light flickered, Bai Li didn''t have any nonsense with Brother Black Dragon, the three-sided arrow whirled, flying towards Brother Black Dragon with a terrifying sound. Seeing the flying light of Hanmang, Brother Heilong didn''t react slowly. He dodged the arrow of Baili and roared, "Ah! I killed you..." UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 19: Meteor chasing the moon Han Mang flew, Black Dragon''s reaction was not slow. Seeing the flying arrow, Black Dragon''s body flashed to the side and successfully flashed the cold light shot by Bai Li. The black dragon who flashed this arrow was obviously more confident. He opened his mouth and roared: "Ah! I want to kill you..." But just when the word you was uttered, Brother Hei Long suddenly widened his eyes, because his eyes clearly saw that another cold light had arrived in front of him. This time Brother Hei Long didnt have time to make any dodge and saw it. Hanmang had already arrived in front of him, and then Hanmang got into Brother Black Dragon''s mouth like that, and came out from the back of his head... "Bang..." Until he fell to the ground, Brother Heilong didn''t understand why he only saw Bai Li pull the bowstring once, but two arrows flew out! Brother Heilong has heard that there are people who can shoot two arrows with one bow at the same time, but this is definitely not a bow and two arrows. The two arrows fired at the same time must also fly at the same time, but the two arrows that killed the black dragon are obviously one after the other. It is impossible to be the same bow and double arrow. "Brother Long Yi really worked hard. In order to help the opponent win, he sent himself away if he couldn''t get the last trick." "I only see such an actor in my life!" "For a good actor like Long Yige, I just want to ask! Who else!" "Fuck, Brother Long Yi is too good, he finally shot an arrow missed, in order to act the whole set, he actually rushed forward..." In the auditorium, the main target was placed on Long Yis body from beginning to end, so no one even observed how Baili made two arrows. From their point of view, it seemed that Bailis second arrow had missed. , And the black dragon, as if deliberately cooperating with Bai Li, deliberately jumped up to perform the feat of empty mouth and arrow in front of everyone. Of course, Long Yi brother''s ability has obviously not reached this level, and then he was shot directly... But these audiences can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that no one sees it. Now Zhang He, who has the first perspective, can clearly see the whole process of shooting arrows from Baili. Before Baili draws the bow, Baili actually held two arrows in his hands. The thumb and index finger pinched the first arrow on the bowstring, while the **** was bent to buckle the second arrow and shot in Baili. At the same time as the first arrow, his hand stretched forward and pulled the bowstring again, and then the second arrow of the **** was also placed on the bowstring, completing the arrow that killed Brother Long! The whole process is as fast as lightning. Even Zhang He can only see the process and can''t pay attention to some details. But Zhang He can be sure that the second arrow is definitely not the death of Long Yi brother. It was Bai Li who had calculated the direction of Long Yi''s dodge and the second arrow had already made a prediction before the black dragon dodges, so that the black dragon could be shot directly on the spot without even having the chance to dodge. Meteor chasing the moon! This is Bailis special skill called Meteor Chasing the Moon. It looks like only one arrow was shot, but it is actually a child arrow. The first arrow that flies out pushes the enemy to the corresponding position. Sentenced to complete the kill. Although this shooting star chasing the moon looks far less beautiful and wonderful than a double arrow with a bow to complete a double kill, the technicality it contains is far incomparable with a bow and two arrows! "This archer is definitely not worse than Leng Chun!" Zhang He had already made his own judgment at this time, and at the same time a small abacus began to appear in Zhang He''s heart, and he began to consider how to invite Bai Li to join his camp. After Baili shot the black dragon with one arrow, the whole battle was completely over. Standing in place, Baili felt a golden light suddenly fall on his head. Baili understood that this was the glory of victory, but it really made Baili feel What excites is not the glory of victory. After all, at this level of battle, Bai Li vowed that there are a hundred and eight ways to win, so there is no excitement at all. What really makes Bai Li feel excited is that he has upgraded! The familiar upgraded warmth flowed out of his body. This time, not only his flesh, meridians and bones were sublimated under this upgraded warm current, but Bai Li even felt a faint air forming in his body. As far as Bai Li knows, the path of cultivation is divided into four realms. From low to high, they are self-cultivation, nourishment, luck, and spirituality. Before Baili''s cultivation should be in the form of self-cultivation, the level of the first time he opened the ring The warm current strengthened Bai Li''s body and made Bai Li directly stepped into the peak of self-cultivation. This time the upgrade brought a new surprise to Bai Li. Bai Li had truly stepped into the ranks of nourishing Qi. That little air current is a testimony. Before he could see the changes that Yang Qi had brought to him, Bai Li felt that a flower in front of him had walked out of the arena afterwards, and when he opened his eyes again, there was still the familiar bronze city and the four Zhao Sheng in dementia. The four of Zhao Sheng were standing next to Baili at this time. They stared at Baili, who had been regarded as a cancer by them because of a 100-game losing streak, but Zhao Sheng never dreamed that this cancer was in them. In the case of all four people destroyed, they have completed five consecutive kills with their own power, and turned the tide! Zhao Sheng has won many times and lost many times, but it was the first time that he couldn''t figure out exactly how he won. Zhao Sheng suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. In fact, not only Zhao Sheng, but also Xiao Anqing and teammate A and teammate B are also in the same situation. Although they have not yet figured out why they won inexplicably, there is no doubt that all of this must be extraordinary with the current Baili. relationship. "Brothers have a happy cooperation, I have a chance to see you again in the future!" Bai Li was too lazy to talk to these pig-like teammates, reached out and grabbed his bronze Taixu Ling, and turned left in the crowd like a fish. The right turn has disappeared, but Zhao Sheng and the others just watched Baili leave, but no one said anything. It''s not that they have nothing to say. In fact, they have a lot of questions they want to ask Bai Li, but there is no doubt that they cannot ask at this moment, and they have no face to ask! Before the four of them saw a malignant tumor in vain, a malignant tumor that was not even qualified to fight with them, UU reading www.uukanshu. But who ever thought that the four of them would need this cancer to lead them to victory. This had a strong blow to the self-esteem of the four, and they had no face to say even a word to Bai Li. Compared to Zhao Shengs four sweeping faces, the young bald men looked a little hot at this time! "Black Dragon! Fuck Nima!" The young bald man was like a sixteen-year-old girl who had just been raped. His eyes were full of anger! "You can still play the black dragon, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it..." At this time, the enemy armor obviously "understood" what happened from the young bald man, and suddenly the whole person fell into a state of rampage. "Black Dragon! You bastard, you did such a thing..." "Black Dragon, I''m not going to let you go..." The condemnation of countless teammates instantly slammed Black Dragon. "Listen to me...it''s not what you think..." Heilong was almost crying at this time. He didn''t even understand what happened, but from the anger of his teammates, he could understand that this is definitely not a good thing. ! "I explain your whole family! I will kill you..." The young bald man rushed towards the black dragon as he spoke, but it was a pity that the Bronze City couldn''t hurt anyone unless he entered the arena, so even though the four people surrounded the black dragon with their teeth and claws. There is nothing to do with the black dragon. Zhang He didnt have the intention to watch these farces at this time. Unlike others, he was a witness to the whole battle. He knew that all of this came from Bai Li. Zhang He kept looking around at this time to find Bai Li, but The surrounding area has already become a mess, there is no shadow in the white... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 20: Enchanter Drilling out from the crowd, Baili vaguely heard all kinds of words to greet the relatives of Brother Black Dragon, and what is horrifying is that this group of beasts not only greeted Brother Black Dragons female relatives, but even the male relatives of Brother Black Dragons family. I haven''t let it go, it''s just a beast! But Silk is not worthy of justice, so Bai Li just pretends that he has not heard it. While walking in the Bronze City, Bai Li observed the benefits of this battle. First of all, the points did not increase at all. Only the record has changed from 0/100 to 1/100, and finally he has the first prize. Win. Compared with the record, Bai Li is more concerned about his combat effectiveness, but when he sees his attribute panel, Bai Li only thinks of a word to describe his mood at this time. "No, big brother... I have also entered the realm of qi cultivation from self-cultivation anyway, OK, why haven''t all the attributes changed? Comprehensive level: Not getting started. Strength: Not getting started. Speed: Getting started. Defense: Not getting started. Looking at his attribute panel, there is no change at all except for a little more skill points. After spitting out, Bai Li also had to face the reality. Indeed, what is the difference between a first-level silk and a second-level silk? Of course there is! The silk level is higher... After adding the attribute points he obtained to the Sunder Armor Specialization again, Bai Li has the ability to ignore 2% of his defense, but...it''s not an egg... But although no changes can be seen on the attribute panel, Bai Li can actually feel some of his own changes. First of all, if his realm is calculated according to the division level of Kyushu, he has already entered the realm of nourishing energy. The four levels of martial arts, the introduction of self-cultivation, the cultivation of the body makes the bones stronger and stronger, and the cultivation of the qi is to introduce the external spiritual energy into the body for the second increase. As for luck, the understanding of Baili is similar to that. The masters in the martial arts world can use Qi to form secret strength to hurt people. As for what Baili Jianling is, I dont know what Baili is, because the teaching he received in Haoranzong is basically the teaching of the previous three realms. But he never mentioned it. As for whether there is a realm after seeing the spirit, Bai Li is even more unknown. "When I stepped into the realm of nourishing qi, my hands and feet became more flexible, and my eyes became clearer. It seems that the qi is really interesting." After a little research, Bai Li understood the changes brought about by qi. But what really surprises Bai Li is that the Arrow Demon ring brings his own promotion. Before being taken to the outer door, Bai Li is still worried about a problem. If there is no suitable method, how can he practice? And now the Arrow Demon Ring has solved this problem perfectly for me, and the upgrade brought by the Arrow Demon Ring can increase my realm along with it. In theory, as long as I have enough "weirds" to kill , Then promotion is not a problem at all. "It''s a pity that I can''t learn anything from the heavens and the earth, and the world has changed greatly! Hahaha..." Bai Li is a typical guy who gets cheap and sells well. After checking his own situation, Bai Li stopped. While checking, he walked around at random. Before he knew it, he came to the front of a majestic bronze hall. From a distance, Bai Li saw the top of the hall. A huge bronze plaque read the words Enchanting Hall. But what really surprised Bai Li was that in front of this huge enchanting hall, a large crowd of black people gathered at this time, and it looked like an ant moving house from a distance. "Fuck, this enchanter''s business is great, too." Bai Li stared at him for a long time. I know about enchanter Baili, but what Baili doesn''t know is that enchanter is actually a very rare profession in Kyushu. Some people say that not one of a thousand cultivators can reach the realm of spiritual vision, but even if one hundred thousand people learn enchanting, it is not necessarily that one can learn enchanting. This shows how difficult it is to become an enchanter. The enchanter uses some special runes to leave the power of the rune, and the power of the rune allows these enchanted items to have some special effects. For example, weakness can make the person injured by this weapon appear small. Another example is sharpness, which can make weapons sharper. Of course, these are extremely low-level enchants, and some advanced enchants can bring even more unimaginable benefits. A weapon with good enchantment can greatly improve the combat power of the user, but the number of enchanters is scarce. Even if many people are willing to pay a lot of points, they may not be able to find an enchanter to help with enchanting. Now that Bai Li sees so many people staying in the enchantment hall, he actually came to ask for enchantment. "I''ll take it. It seems that becoming an enchanter is also a good choice. How many points can I earn every day!" Bai Li sighed at this time, but soon Bai Li realized a problem. "It looks like I can become an enchanter!" Bai Li suddenly thought that there seemed to be enchanting skills among his auxiliary skills! It''s just that I haven''t paid much attention to auxiliary skills. UU reading and skill points have never been added. "Thank God for letting me restrain the desire to add a little bit!" Bai Li now folded his hands like a devout believer, thanking him for not adding a little bit as before. "Man, prayer is useless! If you want to enchant, let''s add more points!" Someone saw Bai Li put his hands together and thought that Bai Li was praying that he would be enchanted. "Hey... even if you get an enchantment, it doesn''t necessarily have to be a good enchantment..." Someone sighed. "Unless you find those advanced enchanters, the enchanting stuff is all face-to-face. The little six in our team had the big axe enchanted last time and bleed... It''s really bad luck." Hearing the sigh over there, Bai Li was taken aback, and the big axe enchanted to bleed? Is this funny? The big axe swept over half of the body with one axe. Is it important to not bleed or not to bleed? And from the words of these people, I caught a very important message: "Only advanced enchanters can enchant the attributes they want at will." But looking at his enchanting skills, Bai Li who turned on the enchanting skills at this time clearly saw that his enchanting skills were not random, but listed about a dozen different attribute options. As for the latter, it is because the silk level is too high Low, it is not worth seeing. Depressing the excitement in his heart, Bai Li glanced at the direction of the Enchanted Hall. At this time, the bronze hall had changed in Bai Li''s eyes! Where the **** is the hall? This is clearly a mountain of points, OK! Don''t move! The points are mine... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 21: All pit goods Baili''s Bronze Taixu Ling was punished by the Taixu Realm because of his 100-game losing streak. Before he completed the 100-game winning streak and re-washing the Taixu Order, he could only get a record in any battle, and could not get points. Just like the previous battle, there is no doubt that Bai Li must be the best performer from any angle. But Bai Li could not get any points rewards. However, the Bronze Too Xu Ling clearly told Bai Li that he could not get any points obtained through battle. That does not mean that he could not get points from other places. There is no doubt that the enchanting temple in front of him is the most points for Bai Li. proper method. The points in the illusion are very valuable. Points can be exchanged for various good things, such as spiritual stones, equipment, and elixir. Even people can buy them by points. Baili glanced at one of the big girls in the enchantment hall. He had no doubt that as long as he smashed a hundred points on her face, she would not care if she was a human tonight! Temporarily suppress your own bad taste, how can a handsome and handsome one rely on points to make a girl? That is simply an insult to oneself. There are countless areas in the enchantment hall, and each area is now full of people. There are various enchanters in each area here to take over the task, and the price is clearly marked. Of course, its not that you can get enchants as long as you squeeze in. The enchanters in each area have the style of a hospital expert. Certain number plates are issued every day, and the order of obtaining enchantments must follow the number plates. Make a decision. Therefore, as a result, Baili with a face of food just entered this area and was surrounded by three or four guys who said I was a scalper on their faces. "Young man, I think you will be a wise man who will dominate the Bronze City in the future. How do you feel that you have encountered shackles in the recent battle? It doesn''t matter, as long as you get a good enchantment, you can regain your confidence. Look at this Its the number four hundred and twenty-eight. As long as you buy this number plate, you will be able to get the enchantment within one year. For the sake of you and me, 30 points, this number plate will be It''s like giving it to you for free." 30 points? Hearing that the No. 1428 card, which took a full year to get the enchantment, sold for 30 points, Bai Liqiang resisted the urge to shoot this man in the face, what a joke. Just like the battle that Baili experienced before, even if it wins, the entire team will only get ten points, and the points assigned to everyone are only one or two points. Even if the thirty points are earned in each game It takes at least fifteen battles to be able to win. "What? Thirty points are too expensive? Well, I still have three thousand four hundred points. This piece only needs ten points. You must be able to enchant within three years. How about?" I don''t want to stop there, I have to sell it to Baili today. "I''m sorry, buddy, I have one point all over my body, do you think there is a point plate?" Baili looked at the scalper, but after his words fell, the scalper had already chosen to turn around to find other rookies... After getting rid of the scalper, Bai Li continued to move forward and saw a lot of people in front of him. This time he didn''t need to call himself a family member, Bai Li squeezed in easily. "My third brother, I was lucky this time, but it took only half a month to get the chance to enchant." A girl who looked a little kawaii looked at her third brother with envy at this time. But the third brother didn''t have any smile on his face, on the contrary, he still felt a little nervous. "Oh...My Demon Slayer received a **** garbage enchantment last time, and it took me more than half a year to exchange points for this opportunity. Don''t give me any garbage enchantment!" "Three brothers who can''t, generally the same weapon won''t have the same enchantment twice in a row. This is something everyone knows." Kawaii comforted his third brother. Soon after the words of Kawaii fell, I saw a door slowly opened not far from the area where the two were standing, and then a young man who looked like 17 or 18 years old walked out of the door. This young man walked out. Attracted the eyes of countless people, and he just casually glanced at the people around him and walked to the front of the third brother. "You are lucky, you have a sharp enchantment!" The young man is obviously an enchanter. At this moment, when he said this sentence, there was a sudden air-conditioning sound around him! "Fengrui! It turned out to be Fengrui, this guy stepped on it!" "Damn! Our boss hasn''t encountered Feng Rui for twelve enchantments. This guy has encountered Feng Rui twice!" "Artifact! This devil sword is worth at least three hundred points!" "Boy, I have three hundred, I want this sharp sword!" "I have three hundred and two..." "I am out of three hundred and five..." For a while, the third brother obviously became the focus of the audience. Seeing that the Demon Slashing Sword he attached to the demon has received so much attention, the enchanter is obviously also stunned. He glanced at the third brother and said: "You know the best rules!" "Understand...This is thirty points, thank you, master, thank you, master!" The third brother was going crazy at this time. His demon-cutting sword is not a good weapon, even if it was bleeding. Enchanting to death is like a hundred points But now that this sharpness makes this sword of demon directly become a treasure, and the value has doubled, how can he be unhappy? A few families are happy and a few are sad, just less than ten minutes after the third brother laughed wildly with the sharp devil sword, another enchanter who seemed to be young came out. He was holding a spear in his hand. At this moment, he was seen handing the spear into the hands of a young guy and he said: "Your luck is not very good, this time the enchantment is strong." "Ah... sturdy!" Hearing the word sturdy, the guy suddenly sat down on the ground. A moment ago, he watched others get a sharp pheasant to turn into a phoenix, but when he got here, he only got one without anything. The purpose of strong enchantment. Listening to this solid enchantment, many people around also sighed for it, but the enchantment itself is a gambling on luck. It is possible that bicycles can be turned into motorcycles, but more likely it is nothing. Baili looked at the enchantments being completed around him and gradually realized that the enchanters in Kyushu''s feelings are scams, and they can''t control their enchanted runes at all. They feel completely resigned to their fate. What comes out depends on their faces, although Baili I haven''t studied the profession of enchanter carefully, but Bai Li is very clear that in the past, if an enchanter told others that my enchantment relied on face-to-face, then his face would surely be a purple eggplant. Squeezing out from the crowd, Bai Li realized that he had an opportunity to earn points. He must immediately register as a glorious enchanter, and then save these poor children, of course, more importantly, save himself Now there are still zero points Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 22: Bright moon Baili wandered back and forth in the enchantment hall, looking for a long time, and it seemed that he could not find the area where the enchanter was registered. When Baili wanted to find someone to inquire, he saw that there was almost no one in an area in the distance. Seeing this scene, I subconsciously felt that there should be the place where the enchanter was registered. After all, there are so few enchanters, and generally speaking, there should not be people coming to register. Ran quickly to this area, Baili looked around, and did not find any person similar to the registrar, but there are countless counters, large and small, among them. All kinds of weapons. Before walking to these counters, Bai Li looked down at these swords for a moment. "Blood Drinking Sword, fifteen enchanting stones for armor-breaking enchantment, a reward of 100 points!" "Silver Moon Spear, 20 enchanting stones for sharp enchantment, offering a reward of one hundred and five points!" "Bronze axe, thirty-five pieces of enchanting stone, try to hack and enchant, offer a reward of three hundred points!" Looking at a handful of weapons in the counter, Bai Li finally understands what this place is. Obviously this area is different from other areas. In other areas, you spend enchanting stones and points to fight your face. Some bet on the enchantment. It all depends on your luck. It is possible that a bicycle becomes a motorcycle, or it may be nothing. But here is different. This is the reward area. The rewarder takes out the rewarded enchantment stones and points to get the corresponding enchantment. Although the price seems a bit scary, it actually means that the risk is handed over to the enchanter. The enchanter needs to consume the corresponding enchanting stone according to the level of enchantment each time. The enchanting required by Bai Li basically consumes one piece of enchanting stone, such as the **** sword, fifteen. Block reward means that as long as any enchanter has the sunder attribute within fifteen times, then all the remaining enchanting stones will belong to you, and you can also get the corresponding points. Once it fails, the rules of Too Unreal Land will forcibly deduct the corresponding points lost by the enchanter to compensate the bounty. The reason why there are so few people here is also for this reason. Enchanters are a rare profession. Instead of putting the risk on yourself, it is much easier to let others take the risk. So even if the points you get at one time are several times that of the other side, few enchanters come here to do it. business. The reward is here. Anyone can accept the reward, but if it fails, the corresponding points will be deducted. Those who do not have enough points will be forced to kill their souls by the rules of the illusion. In other words, if you dont Points, it is best not to die. For other enchanters, this reward area is definitely not worth the loss, but Baili seems to see a piece of heaven. "This is specially prepared for me! The points are here for me!" Bai Li hardly thought about it, and lightly grasped the bronze axe in the counter next to him with his palm, and then grabbed the bronze axe in Baili. At the same time, Bai Li felt a flower in front of him, and when he saw the surroundings again, he was already standing in a strange room, presumably this should be the enchanting place provided by the rewarder. looked down. At this moment, there were thirty-five bronze enchanting stones on the table in front of him, and the big bronze axe was also in his hand. "Don''t give me a chance to confirm? If I fail, I won''t be bombarded into scum?" Baili sweats, but the sweat is sweat, Baili is not too nervous, the auxiliary skills brought by the arrow demon ring are white. I can still trust it. When he added that enchanting attribute point, various enchanting abilities also appeared in Bai Li''s mind. At this time, there was no hesitation at all. Bai Li picked up the bronze axe in one hand and chose casually with the other. An enchanting stone. The power split enchantment is a rare enchantment among the low-level enchantments. This enchantment can increase the user''s power by 10% when slashing. It is definitely the best among the low-level enchantments. If it is enchanted by those outside enchanters, it is estimated to be 30 There is really no chance for the five enchanting stones. But for Baili, it''s easy. For Baili, the success rate of rare enchanting is about 30%. There are 35 enchanting stones in front of him, and the 30% success rate is if you fail. Then you don''t need to be too illusory to kill yourself into dregs, and you directly commit suicide by swallowing an axe! The enchanting ability brought by the arrow demon ring is just like Baili''s natural ability. At this time, a rune was shot out in Baili''s hand, and the rune flew above the enchanted stone. The silver enchanted stone began to slow down as if it had become mercury. Slowly flowing, manipulating the enchanted stone that turned into liquid, Baili''s fingers continued to punch countless runes. These flying runes touched the liquid of the enchanted stone and immediately turned into shining runes and started flying towards the bronze ax. The first time he used the enchanting ability, Bai Li found that it was not as easy as he thought. Every rune he played was like shooting an arrow with all his heart, and this consumption was not small for Bai Li. After all, it is a rare enchantment. After Bai Li hit hundreds of runes in a row, he saw that the bronze axe was densely covered with silver runes. After the last rune was played, Bai Li began to mute in his heart: "Big Brother... This is my first time...you must treat me well..." However, the heaven did not seem to hear Bai Lis prayer. Just when Bai Lis last rune fell on the bronze big axe, all the runes in the imagination were lit and did not appear. UU read www.uukanshu. Com Baili saw those runes slowly extinguishing unexpectedly. "Don''t..." Seeing this scene, Bai Li was a little anxious, but when Bai Li thought he was going to fail like this in the first enchantment, the runes that were about to go out instantly lit up! At this moment, I clearly felt that the enchantment should have failed this time, and I should have not done some details, but at the last moment of failure, it seemed that a power suddenly appeared to help myself complete it. Enchanting! Looking at the big bronze axe with silver light, Bai Li understood it! God bless, yes, this is the power of God blessing, I am a person blessed by gods, come on! muah! It was the power of the gods that allowed him to complete this enchantment that should have failed. Bai Li suddenly felt that this **** blessing was a talent that was more terrifying than the gods. But God Blessing cannot see or touch, and Bai Li has no way to observe, he can only continue to understand, but in any case, completing this enchantment of power hack is a good start. Raising his hand to play a rune again, the rune flew out and left a bright moon on the big bronze axe. This is the habit of those enchanters in the past that Bai Li knew, and it was like a signature. Although Bai Li did not know Kyushu Is it popular, but it still leaves its mark. Gently holding the bronze large axe, as if Too Illusion Realm sensed that he had succeeded, Bai Li saw that the other thirty-four enchanting stones left in front of him had all flown into his Taixu Order. At the same time, he immediately gained 300 points in his Tai Xu Ling! "Finally escaped poverty and went to a well-off society, Bazahei!" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 23: Lieyun eturned to the reward area, Baili saw that the original counter with the large bronze axe had disappeared. This should be because I completed the reward. However, Bai Li also realized at this time that this auxiliary occupation does not seem to be an easy task. The enchantment just now seemed to be a battle for him, and he still felt a little tired. But compared to the points he got, Bai Li suddenly felt that this was not exhausted at all, and he could still play ten...ah no...enchant ten! With the first experience, Bai Li once again chose a dagger. This dagger offered a reward of 30 enchanted stones, 270 points, and required a poisonous enchantment. Obviously, this should be someone who takes the light route. Weapons, or hidden soldiers for the underworld. But Bai Li doesn''t care what the other party is doing with this thing, even if they want to enchant a bunch of them, he doesn''t mind, as long as you can afford the price. After having the first experience, I let go of my hands and feet. Who would let myself be the one favored by the gods? Did the gods tell me to come on? What are you afraid of? Toxic enchantment is obviously a grade lower than power chopping. A 50% success rate is not much different from 100% for Baili who has the blessing. It only took one chance. Li easily got twenty-nine enchanting stones and two hundred and seventy points. Counting the previous points, Bai Li already had five hundred and seventy points, and he was definitely a little rich. Although the two consecutive enchantments made Bai Li a little tired, Bai Li was convinced that he could fight again. Once again, he chose a weapon worth 28 enchanting stones and 180 points, and Bai Li did it for the third time. Enchanting, this time the bounty asked for the armor-breaking enchantment, without any surprises, Bai Li only took a while to successfully get his own points and enchanting stones. with seven hundred fifty points and eighty enchanting stones on his body, Bai Li suddenly had an urge to see that the big girl was still there... But just when Bai Li was looking for a big girl, or when she wandered between the big girl, Bronze Taixu sent a strange movement, felt this strange movement, Baili knew it was someone from outside who moved his body Although Dabomei is important, Bai Li feels that it is more important to keep the chrysanthemum, so Bai Li directly uses the bronze Taixu to leave the Taixu realm and return to the utility room where he is. "Fucking asleep! What time is it! Hurry up and roll me up and clean the hut!" Baili, who woke up from the illusory realm, just woke up as if he had just woke up, dimly hearing the diaper man Qin Hu''s roar came into his ears. Despite the urge to jump up and summon the snake bow to shoot him in the face, Bai Li resisted it. "Hey! Yes, yes...I''ll go here..." Bai Li didn''t say much, got up and rushed out of the utility room. Haoranzongs outer courtyard stipulates that the disciples who clean the latrines will probably start cleaning the toilets at three or four oclock in the morning, because Haoranzongs disciples usually get up around five oclock for morning exercises, and this is also the time for many disciples to enter the latrine, so they must Clean the latrine thoroughly before this. This may be another reason why many foreign disciples don''t want to do it except for cleaning the toilet. Baili rushed out of the utility room, took the tools, pulled up his dung car, and ran towards the inner door without saying anything. It seemed that he was afraid that Qin Hu would beat him... At this moment in the illusory realm, a group of men and women outside the enchantment hall walked slowly into the enchantment hall. Walking in the forefront was a strong and strong man who seemed to be in his early twenties. He was followed by a man and three women. Sister bad. But seeing these five people walking into the enchantment hall, no one dared to look at those big girls with flirting eyes. On the contrary, many people didn''t even dare to look at them. This team is called Lieshan Team, and it is a team composed of five disciples of the Lieshan Sect. It can be said to be a famous team in this bronze Taixu City. It is not at all a team like Zhao Sheng and Young Bald Man. Comparatively. "Brother Lieyun, you also know that this force enchanting itself is a rare enchantment. Many enchanters have not even used force enchanting once in their lives, so I think it is better for seniors to go back and bet on the giant force enchantment. " "Junior Sister Qiulan doesn''t know that although Juli Enchanting is only half of the power less than Licle Enchanting, sometimes the outcome is between this half!" Lie Yun was also very helpless at this time. Two months ago, Lieyun hung his bronze battle axe in the reward area. Thirty-five enchanting stones and 300 points can definitely make countless enchanters'' eyes bleed. But when they saw that what they were asking for turned out to be the power split enchantment, these enchanters silently wiped the blood in their eyes and turned and left. What are you kidding? Three hundred points are quite a lot. Thirty-five enchanted stones represent thirty-five opportunities, but no one in the entire bronze enchantment hall has the confidence to do this, so Lieyun offered a reward for two months. At the time, there is still no news. "That''s it...it seems that I have no chance with this force enchantment, so let''s go back and bet on the giant force enchantment!" Lieyun was also extremely disappointed at this time, but Lieyun knew that some things were like this. , It doesn''t make sense to insist. Disappointed Lieyun led the Lieshan team members into the reward area. As soon as he entered the reward area, Lie Yun saw a young man in the distance running towards this side. "Brother Lieyun, you are here again. In my opinion, Brother Lieyun, don''t be too persistent. After all, this force is too rare. I have enchanted more than 300 pieces in the past year as an enchanter~www.novelhall.com ~Have never seen a force hack, it''s better to give me those enchanting stones and points as Lieyun, thirty-five pieces of enchanter, I''m 70% sure of the power out!" At this time one is more familiar with Lieyun The enchanter of Lieyun said, in his opinion, Lieyun, let alone thirty-five enchanting stones plus three hundred points, even if it doubles, absolutely no one can complete this impossible task. "It turned out to be Brother Zhao Zun! Indeed, this force hack enchantment is too rare. I also tried my luck. Since Brother Zhao is 70% sure, then Brother Zhao will have to work!" Lie Yun knew that Zhao Zun always wanted to talk to himself. Although the enchanters themselves are rare, even if Zhao Zun is very strong, he would spend a lot of points to find an enchanter who can enchant him thirty-five times in a row. And since Zhao Zun said he was 70% sure, then let him try. If it really happened, he would be regarded as owing him a favor. After talking, a few people had already arrived at the reward area. Lieyun walked towards a familiar location, trying to retrieve his bronze axe and eliminate the reward, but just before Lieyun walked to that very familiar location. But when I discovered that in the reward position that should belong to him, his bronze axe disappeared? Lieyun will definitely come to see him every one or two days for the past two months, so Lieyun is absolutely impossible to remember the wrong position. At this time, seeing the bronze great axe disappear, Lieyun stunned, and then he realized that Someone must have accepted this reward! But before Lieyun could think about it, he listened to Zhao Zun behind him: "Oh, there is such a short-eyed guy who even dares to accept this power hack enchantment. This is useless with a lot of points. I still want to die Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 24: Grandmaster For two full months, the reward for the bronze axe was there, but no one dared to move it, but when Lieyun wanted to withdraw the reward, someone who was so dying to accept the reward, Lieyun I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. If the person receiving the reward fails, then he has points to compensate himself, but if the opponent does not have points to compensate, he will be directly destroyed by the rules of the too illusion, but although the opponent is destroyed, his own enchanting stone is also Gone. "This is a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Even if this guy takes the points to compensate Big Brother Lieyun, I must ruin this guy!" Zhao Zun was not angry at this time, and he said nothing a moment ago. People will pick up this enchantment, and someone will pick it up in no time. Although Zhao Zun was sure that this enchanter must have died miserably, but this somewhat took away his own face, what does it mean? No one in the entire Enchanting Hall dared to accept this bounty, but this guy dared to accept it. Does he think he is better than all enchanters! "Senior Lieyun, this may be a good thing, maybe someone can succeed!" Qiulan said at this time, but as soon as she fell, she heard someone behind her speak: "Senior Qiulan was joking, Brother Zhao Zun There is already a famous enchanter in this enchantment hall, but he has never been able to appear once. This person is purely looking for death." "Yes! Brother Zhao Zun is about to become a low-level enchanter, I can rest assured of this." Lie Yun also said at this time. Although he knew that he was holding himself, Zhao Zun was still secretly refreshed. At the same time, he felt even more that the guy who dared to accept the reward was seeking his own way. Then he said: "Brother Lieyun is absurdly praised. There are still many shortcomings in my brother. Not enough..." Just when Zhao Zun was dark in his heart, he heard an exclamation from the reward area! "Damn! How could this be possible! Someone actually completed my poisonous enchantment?" Hearing this voice, Lieyun and the others quickly turned their heads and looked around. This person Lieyun knew, his name was Ma Ming, and he was the main force in a team he was familiar with. This guy is very good at arranging traps and playing insidious people. And he has always wanted to get a poisonous enchantment is well known, but although the poisonous enchantment is not as rare as Lieyuns force enchantment, it is definitely one of the most difficult enchantments. , Lie Yun heard this Ma Ming''s scream and ran towards there. "It turned out to be a very poisonous enchantment!" Lie Yun, who ran here, saw the dagger in Ma Ming''s hand at a glance. At this time, Ma Ming held the dagger in his hand and it was a pleasure. "Hahahahaha... I waited for almost three months, but it really made me wait! It''s really a poisonous enchantment, my poisonous enchantment! My baby!" Ma Ming was happy at this time. They all jumped up from the ground. He held the dagger in one hand and waved the dagger towards Lie Yun Yaowu majesticly and said: "Lie Yun, do you think you can stand if you are struck by me now!" "Huh! First of all, you have to be able to reach me!" Lie Yun looked at Ma Ming with a look of ambition and was very depressed. Although Ma Ming waited for three months, he waited for two months. Why did he The result is, but my own... "Let''s see Lieyun, this bright moon should be the sign of this master!" Ma Ming pointed to the final round of enchanting and showed off to Lie Yun again. "Someone actually has a poisonous enchantment? Mingyue? Who is this Mingyue! Why haven''t you heard of it?" Zhao Zun was also shocked at this time, knowing that this poisonous enchantment has only been used twice even for him. That''s it, the probability is too low, so he didn''t dare to pick it up, but today someone actually completed the reward, how can this not surprise him. "Why? Lieyun, are you still waiting for your force to split the bronze axe? I think it''s a good idea, force splitting is too difficult to come out, you are meaningless to wait, you should choose Juli! Juli is also good... "Ma Ming was very happy at this time. In his opinion, his luck was too good, and this Lieyun... luck was too bad. "Hmph, even if it is a giant enchantment, it is enough to clean up you!" Lie Yun was depressed, but he didn''t want to say anything to Ma Mingdo. He opened his Taixu Ling to see the progress of his reward, but just The moment Lie Yun opened Tai Xu Ling, he was stunned! "How Lieyun? Although my poisonous dagger is very powerful, you don''t have to be afraid of it!" Ma obviously did not realize that Lieyun''s daze has nothing to do with his dagger! "Brother Lieyun, don''t be discouraged, I will definitely help Brother Lieyun enchant with great power!" Zhao Zun was also comforting at this time, but just as his words fell, he saw Lieyun directly from his own virtual order. A large bronze axe was drawn from it! Do not! To be precise, this is no longer a bronze big axe at this time, because pure silver light shines on this big axe, and the light continues to flow and converge into a mountain, and the mountain seems to be split by the big axe! "Strike!" "I fuck! It turned out to be a force!" "This is impossible!" "Someone actually completed the power split enchantment!" All the people who had come to see the lively poison enchantment were shocked! But the big bronze axe that shone with enchanting light told everyone that this could not be an illusion! "Oh my god! This is the first time you have tried hard in the past six months!" "Even if it is a dagger, it can be worth thousands of points. How much is it worth on a large axe!" "How much? You can''t buy this big axe as much as you can! I''ll take it. The big axe itself is powerful and heavy, and the fierce clouds are born with supernatural power. Now that there is a force, I just want to ask who else!" "I have been able to see the axe of force cleavage in my lifetime. After I have taken it, I have really taken it. Which great **** enchanted it!" Power hack is a rare enchantment. Usually only a few enchanters who have a pale face like a dead person can occasionally appear power hack attributes, and they may not appear on any weapon. For example, if a dagger appears power hack, then The effect it exerts is also limited. After all, force chopping is only used when slashing, and daggers are mainly stabs and strokes. But Lieyuns big axe is different. The big axe itself sinks vigorously and is very good at slashing. Now that this big axe possesses the power-splitting attribute, it is even more powerful. When Lieyun holds this big axe, his whole body follows. Tremble! "Strike! It''s really a force! Someone did the forceps for me!" Lieyun didn''t know how to express his excitement at this time. On the other hand, looking at Zhao Zun behind Lieyun, UU reading At this time, Zhao Zun''s face is as pale as a dead person. If he is going to enchant now, maybe he can really help! A moment ago, he kept saying that no one can complete this reward, but at this moment, he directly taught him how to be a man! "Look! There is also a bright moon on the big axe!" Suddenly someone saw the bright moon rune just like the poisonous enchantment from the silver light of the big axe! "Mingyue! It''s Mingyue again! My goodness! These two pieces turned out to be enchanted by Master Mingyue!" "Who the **** is this bright moon! Who knows who this bright moon is? I want him to enchant it! I want to hack!" Hearing the yelling of people around, Lie Yun also noticed the moon rune on his big axe. This rune is exactly the same as Ma Ming''s rune, which shows that his power split and Ma Ming''s poison are completely caused by one person. The hand is the hand of this bright moon. If it is one item, it may be said to be lucky, but if two items are produced in a row, this is not something that luck can solve! "This Mingyue must be a low-level enchanter, my God Bronze City actually has a low-level enchanter? I am not crazy, am I! How could a low-level enchanter appear here?" Waves of discussion spread throughout the enchantment hall, and even within a short period of time, the entire Bronze City was swept through. But the matter was not over yet, after continuous force and poison, some people discovered that they were offering a reward for breaking armor. It was also completed by the Mingyue Master. For a while, everyone in the entire Bronze City was discussing who this Mingyue was! When did he come and when will he get enchanted again? UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 25: Womens Toilet Adventure When the entire illusory realm was looking for Master Mingyue, Master Mingyue had already pulled the dung cart to the inner door of Haoranzong. Haoran Sect is not a big sect. There are only a few hundred people in the internal and external sects. However, the hundreds of people who eat and drink every day are not a small number. Okay... Eating and drinking is not for nothing, he just pulls. And sprinkle. The number of toilets in the entire Haoran Sect is not a small number, which is why Baili came to clean it so early. Maybe it''s because people clean every day. The huts are not as dirty as Baili thought, but even so, the huts are not so easy to clean. "Ah! You don''t understand it at all, it''s actually a kind of spiritual practice!" At this time, Bai Li used a shovel in his hand to clean up the dung pits, and at the same time made up a reason for himself to look tall. But what Baili said is correct. This is indeed a kind of cultivation of the mind. To be precise, it is a disgusting practice, referred to as: the practice of the mind... It took nearly an hour. After Baili cleaned all the male huts on the mountain, he went straight to the female latrines, asking why Baili didnt clean the female latrines first, then...hehehehe... Haoranzong started morning exercises at around five o''clock, right, and now it''s about four o''clock. Which female disciple got up a little in the morning, and then she suddenly had some gastrointestinal disturbances, and then rushed into the latrine. At this time, it happened to be the time for Baili to clean the latrine, so I had no idea that there was a female disciple inside, even if I went in and saw something... "Hehehehe..." Bai Li couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. But there is a saying that is good, it is better to think about it. "Damn! These lazy female salted fish! Don''t they know the reason to get up early every day if they want to cultivate well! What is the difference between a person and a salted fish if they want to cultivate well!" Until Baili entered the last female room After the disciple''s cottage didn''t get any results, he finally couldn''t help but complain. Despite his unwillingness, Baili quietly cleaned the last latrine. "It has long been heard that womens toilets are more dirty than mens toilets. I saw it today. Its true that this group of female salted fish is really indifferent. What the **** is this all the mess left in the toilet?" Bai Li continued Using his own small clip, he picked up some scraps of paper and other messy things that were thrown on the ground and threw them into the trash basket he was carrying. "Think of my dignified Arrow Demon, who almost sat on the Throne of Immortality, now turned into a hut cleaner, is this really...huh?" When Baili was cleaning up the debris, he found himself caught A thing like a book. Carefully use the clip to bring the unknown object in front of him. After confirming that the object is still clean, Bai Li picked up the book-like object with his hands. "Yingbu?" Baili quickly saw what it was. This is a practice. To be precise, it should be a footwork of Haoranzong. There are rules in Haoranzong that disciples must enter Only after raising the qi can I choose some corresponding exercises. Before Baili was beaten into the outer door, he didn''t reach the state of nourishing qi, so for the exercises, Baili did not have the opportunity to choose. I did not expect that I would pick up this eagle step when I cleaned a latrine. I gently opened the eagle step I picked up. Before Bai Li had time to watch the cultivation method recorded in the eagle step, he suddenly felt a A beautiful voice sounded in my mind. "I found that I have not found an entry-level eagle step, do you want to learn?" "Well? Can I learn?" Bai Li was obviously taken aback when he heard the prompt, and then became a little curious. What does the so-called learning of the Arrow Demon ring mean? Without too much hesitation, Baili read the word learning silently in his heart, and then saw that the tattoo on his finger belonged to the arrow demon ring. A white light suddenly shone on the eagle step in his hand. The next moment Baili found this eagle step. It turned into countless white light spots. "Consumption of prestige points to learn exercises...the host prestige points are insufficient..." "Fuck...Isn''t it..." Bai Li was slightly taken aback to consume prestige points, what the **** is prestige points? "Because the host is learning the exercises for the first time, the reputation value is exempted!" "No! I''m back?" I heard that the first time I learned to exempt the prestige value was full of bulls. I knew that the first time was free. Then why would I have to choose a way to go to heaven and earth? Move such an awesome exercise. And now because of one of my own carelessness, it is really a shame to leave my most precious thing in the women''s bathroom for the first time! But now it''s too late to think about anything, anyway, I have already studied. "The technique is incomplete, automatically consumes the host''s experience points to make up...is making up..." Just when Baili thought that he was about to learn, a message that made Baili more speechless appeared. Not only did he accidentally choose a junk book, but it was also a crumbled junk book, and he had to spend experience points to make it up. Really cheated and cried. "It''s fine for me to throw it in this women''s bathroom for the first time, but you just said that you move, why do you want me to move now..." Bai Li wanted to scold his mother, but it was too late to say anything. After just a few seconds, Bai Li heard a message of success, and then the eagle step technique, which turned countless arrow demon rings into white dots, began to blend into his body. These white spots of light are like countless fragments. At this moment, they enter various parts of Baili''s body. Baili can feel that after each spot of light enters, his part will feel a little warm. Soon all the light spots penetrated into his body. At the same time, the arrow demon ring also gave him a hint. "The host fusion has not yet started successfully, and the speed is increased." is such a simple reminder, and then the whole world is restored to peace, as if nothing happened. "Hello? This is over? My first time so fast?" Bai Li looked speechless at this time, what happened? Isn''t it right that you should master the Eagle Step after you have integrated the exercise? Why is my head empty now, and there is no information about Eagle Step at all. "Speed ??increase?" Thinking of the prompt he had just heard, Bai Li wanted to understand what was going on. The learning ability brought by the Arrow Demon Ring was different from ordinary learning. Generally, disciples learn the footwork of the eagle step first, and then practice the three-nines in summer and winter. Only after several years or even more than ten years can they fully practice a footwork to success. The demon ring simplifies everything. The arrow demon ring swallows the eagle step and acts like a converter, instantly transforming into Bai Li''s attributes into Bai Li''s body. In this way, although Bai Li did not really learn the Eagle Step, his speed actually increased a lot. What is the purpose of learning footwork? Isn''t it to be more coquettish and more enchanting in your walking position, but now you can also achieve this goal by directly increasing the speed, so do you still need to walk in the eagle step? The answer is of course no! After looking around, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then realized that he should be the first person to cultivate magic skills in the women''s bathroom... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 26: prestige As the first person to practice magical skills in the women''s bathroom, Bai Li thinks that he is a hooligan who can be recorded in the annals of history forever...Ah no...a great man! Of course, if there is a big girl squatting next to him at this time, Bai Li feels that it is not so important whether a great man or a rogue. "Look at how much my speed has increased!" Bai Li didn''t think much about it, and he moved forward, taking two steps and clearly felt the difference from before. "It seems that the body is more flexible, and the speed has increased a lot!" Although the speed increase and physical agility are a kind of feeling, Bai Li can obviously feel that he has improved a lot. But I am afraid that the specific improvement is not suitable for continuing the test in the women''s toilet, because if the security is not uniform for a while, a female disciple who rushes in will be beaten into a pig head on the spot. thoroughly cleaned the last female toilet, Baili packed up his dung truck and tools, pulled the dung truck and started to leave the inner door. And now its almost time for Haoranzongs morning exercises, and many industrious salted fish have now climbed up. When they saw Bai Lizhi pulling the dung cart, they seemed to have discovered a new world in the hazy way. But soon their expressions told Bai Li that they didn''t intend to praise their new profession. "Look at it, isn''t it just Baili? An inner disciple was reduced to cleaning the latrine, and such a thing has a face to live." "If he hadn''t shamelessly sought a way of life for himself in front of the Hall of Righteous Qi that day, he would be dead now." "But it''s better to die now..." Numerous or contemptuous or mocking language is meaningless to Bai Li, so Bai Li happily walked out of the inner door with his dung cart. Baili never argues, and there is no word dispute in Baili''s creed. For Baili, the best counterattack is not to use the mouth but to shoot the opponent, let him know why the flower is so red! Obviously, in terms of Bai Li''s current strength, the only way to resist is the victim, so Bai Li chose to remain silent. Going out of the inner door, after Baili cleaned up the feces, he parked the dung truck outside his own utility room. Such natural biochemical weapons made Bailis utility room extremely safe. The dung truck was just parked, and it was still there. The outer disciples around the utility room all ran away. After washing, Bai Li ran into the cafeteria, ate some breakfast in the contempt of many salted fish, and then returned to his utility room again. With the existence of the dung truck, Bai Li is not afraid of being disturbed. "I''m going to your sister!" After confirming that the other outer disciples had left to go to their own business, Bai Li opened the Arrow Demon ring again, and at the same time he called out his Taixu Ling to open the Taixu Realm. Passing through the gate of the illusory realm, Bai Li stepped into the Bronze City again, but as Bai Li stepped into the Bronze City, he felt his fingers hot. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li quickly observed his Arrow Demon ring, and finally understood what happened from the prompt. "You have become famous as an enchanter in Bronze Taixu City, and you have earned 180 points of prestige!" "Your prestige meets the redemption conditions, will you redeem auxiliary skill points?" Almost subconsciously, Bai Li nodded, and then saw that the original 180 prestige points disappeared by 100 points, and then a brand-new auxiliary skill point appeared in front of Bai Li''s eyes, looking at the hard-won. Baili thought about the auxiliary skill point and finally decided to put it temporarily. "It turns out that the prestige value comes from..." I didn''t care too much about the reputation value before, even if I knew that the reputation value can be exchanged for auxiliary skills, I didn''t care too much about it, but now the reputation value can help myself. Learning the skill tree to improve combat ability, this can''t help Bai Li care. After careful study, Bai Li understood that the so-called reputation value is that the greater his reputation, the more reputation points he gains. For example, he enchanted three weapons in the Bronze Taixu City, which made a sensation here. Let a lot of people know about themselves for the first time, and in this way they got one hundred and eighty points of prestige. If he can become a character like Emperor Apocalypse, then Bai Li estimates that his prestige value... well... can''t be estimated. While studying the issue of prestige, Bai Li had already come to the Enchanting Temple unknowingly. Although he had prepared in his heart, Bai Li still did not expect it, because of the bright moon mark and three works he left behind. It seems to have become a super celebrity here. "Don''t you know, Lieyun was already the top-level figure in this bronze city. Now that he has the bronze battle axe that powers the enchantment, he may be promoted to silver in a short time." "Yes, I heard that Hydra and the others met Lieyun''s team just now. Lieyun in the desert war zone actually completed three kills with one enemy and three. No one can stop his one-strike power!" "No! Hydra is not much worse than Lieyun''s team, how could it be so miserable?" "Then you know what a fart, although the powerful bronze axe seems to be a 10% increase in strength, but Lieyun is born with supernatural power, even if it increases by 10%, it is too terrifying!" "There is also Ma Ming, this guy singled out three matches and three wins today. This time he didn''t even use traps. The poisonous enchantment is still the best poisonous slowness. As long as it is slightly slashed, the flexibility will drop by 30%~ www.novelhall.com~ Its horrible!" "Xu Hai''s armor-breaking is also very powerful, I heard that it is also a second-game winning streak!" "Who is this Master Mingyue? I just went to find out. There is no registration for him in the enchantment hall. Is it true that he has just entered Taixu City?" "Who knows, it''s a pity that I''m not so lucky. If I can get a powerful battle axe, I can find an elite battle group soon!" Countless discussions are all related to Baili, but this appreciation does not make Baili too moved. I think there were countless big girls who jumped out and shouted, "Bali... ...I want to give you a monkey..." And now this group of men, Bai Li expresses no interest. stepped into the enchanting hall again. Compared to what he saw yesterday, Bai Li found that there were significantly more people in the enchanting hall today, and even Bai Li could hear all kinds of shouts for the enchantment power of Master Mingyue. Baili ignored these whimsical guys and continued to move towards the reward area. Perhaps the impact of his three works yesterday was too great. Baili saw that yesterdays empty reward area was crowded with people today. . The three kinds of enchantments that I completed yesterday, including power hack, poison, and sunder, have attracted countless people. Today, these people came here obviously to try their luck and see if they can get the enchantment they want. But Bai Li shook his head helplessly when he saw those 30-50 points that he dared to offer a reward. At this moment, Bai Li really wanted to tell them: "Master Mingyue doesn''t believe in luck, Master Mingyue only believes in points. We welcome book friends to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 27: Shock After wandering in the reward area for a long time, Bai Li found that there were a lot of rewards today, but in fact these rewards were meaningless. Just like the battle axe that Bai Li saw just now, it turned out to be an enchanted stone plus 30 points to force the stats. Seeing all this, Bai Li wanted to ask why he could enter the illusory realm with his brain damage. There will never be a shortage of speculators in the world, but Bai Li still found a reward left by some very sincere people, such as this bone crusher. The hammer is a rare weapon, and the general enchantments on the hammer have no meaning at all. Therefore, those who use the hammer will have to face a very embarrassing problem. There are only a few kinds of enchants available. Such as Juli, increase strength. For example, a hidden wound, which increases the sledgehammer''s ability to bombard the internal organs. And what Bai Li sees now that this bone crusher requires is the shock enchantment that all the people who use the hammer dream of! Concussion can be regarded as an upgraded enchantment of hidden wounds. Concussion is a possibility to trigger, and concussion is inevitable. For example, a person holding a large shield is hit by a bone crusher. Normally, even if the power of the person using the hammer is No matter how big it is, it will make the person holding the shield feel a little bit painful, and there will not be much damage, but if the Bone Crusher has a shock, it will be completely different. The terrifying shock caused by the shock is likely to shatter the arm of the shield bearer, so the shock is called the strongest enchantment for hammer weapons. But Concussion is a slightly rarer enchantment than Licle. No one has seen Concussion appear on the hammer so far. At this time, Bai Li looked at this Bone Crusher. The owner of this Bone Crusher obviously also knew how difficult this concussive enchantment was, so he showed enough sincerity. The reward of three hundred and fifty points plus fifty enchanting stones is definitely a huge reward. Generally, the points earned by the fish belly team in one battle are only ten to twenty points, and the points allocated to the players are only four or five points. Even if it is a battle like Lieyun, the points earned at a time are only one or two hundred. You can get only forty or fifty points. If you want to come up with these three hundred and fifty points, even if you get the highest points and win every game, you need seven consecutive victories to do it. So these three hundred and fifty points can definitely show the sincerity of the other party, so Bai Li has no reason to refuse the three hundred and fifty points given to the door. "Isn''t it shocking! I took it!" Bai Li grabbed the Bone Crusher with his palm at this time, and saw a flash of light in front of him that he had arrived in the enchantment room that the other party had prepared in advance. Baili is not worried about revealing his identity in the reward area, perhaps because it is too illusory for protection, anyone who accepts the reward cannot be discovered by the people around him. I moved my hands and feet. I didnt have much pause in the white. I grabbed the enchanting stone with one hand and hit the rune. The enchanted stone melted into a silver liquid. The rune needed for shock enchantment is no less than force cleavage enchantment. The structure of enchanting is much more precise. Even with the existence of the gods, Bai Li dare not slack in the slightest. He is exhausted. If he fails once, he will lose an enchanting stone. You must know that an enchanting stone is worth two points. A 30% success rate is definitely not high, but Baili, who has the gift of God, seems to be able to increase this success rate to the highest value. After Baili''s last rune is played, Baili feels invisible. The power of reappeared. This is the power of God''s Blessing. Bai Li hadn''t had time to sense where the power of God''s Blessing came from, and saw that the original black bone crusher was now shining, and the circles of runes that looked like water waves told Bai Li that he had succeeded. shot again, the familiar Moon Rune stamped his mark on the Bone Breaker. After doing all this, Baili did not stay there. After collecting the points, he left the room and started looking for new goals. After looking around, Bai Li found that most of the rewards here are for fun, only two or three enchantments worthy of his own shot. Without any hesitation, Bai Li received two more 200 points and 180 points respectively. Ten points of enchantment, and an additional thirty-five pieces of enchanting stone are considered quite rewarding. The consumption of three consecutive enchantments to Bai Li is not small, plus there is no goal worthy of his own shot, Bai Li decided to stop here for the time being to go to other places. And when Bai Li just walked out of the enchantment hall, he saw outside the enchantment hall, a bald man covered in leather armor came from the door angrily. At this time, the other four people behind him were bald, both male and female. But from their fierce eyes, it can be seen that they should not be monks, and Kyushu does not seem to have Buddhism... "Senior Brother Xu Zhen, they are simply deceiving people too much. Lie Yun''s strength is not much different from that of the big brother. Today, the three of us are not his opponents when we join forces. It is not because we got that **** from Master Mingyue. Power hack enchanting! I think it''s just lucky!" Behind the bald brother, one of the bald girls looked angry. They are the famous Hydra team in Bronze Taixu City. The Hydra team is also the elite of the elite team. In the past, they met Lieyun''s team every time. At that time, although I didn''t dare to say that I would win, the victory and defeat were all five to five. However, after Lieyun obtained that powerful battle axe, they were unable to fight back, and even the three of them were beaten for a triple kill. This shame is that they have not encountered Hydra since its establishment. of. "Shut up to me!" The bald brother Xu Zhen suddenly turned around and shouted, and the other four people who were ready to speak immediately shut up. "We have nothing to do with Lieyun''s winning or losing. If you let me hear you chewing your tongue, I will pull your tongue out!" Xu Zhen''s expression was a bit ugly. After today''s defeat, Xu Zhen offered a reward for Mingyue''s help. The news of the enchanting concussion bone crusher has spread throughout the enchanting hall. Although no one knows whether Mingyue can succeed, UU reading can be regarded as a living horse doctor holding a dead horse. But at this time, his team members insulted that Mingyue touched Xu Zhen''s bottom line because Lieyun had defeated them. Although Xu Zhen looked domineering, he was of the kind who clearly distinguished their grievances, even with Lieyun. It is also a competitive relationship. There is no enmity, and even no enmity with Mingyue. He is an enchanter, who is willing to help enchant the freedom of others. Xu Zhen hates the kind of people who hurt others like a villain behind him, not to mention that Xu Zhen still hopes that Mingyue can make another move to help him complete the enchantment. "Senior brother, even if Master Mingyue is here, it may not be completed in just half a day." After Xu Zhen''s education, the four obviously did not dare to talk nonsense. Xu Zhen did not answer. Xu Zhen belongs to the kind of impatient person. After offering a reward, he always wants to come and see if someone has already answered him. The five Hydra walked quickly to the reward area. Perhaps the prestige of Hydra was placed there. The reward area quickly made way for them, and Xu Zhen, who was far away, saw Lieyun. "Hahaha...Xu Zhen, it''s said that you are impatient from the outside. It seems that you are really impatient! I have waited for a full two months with my tomahawk, and now it''s only half a day, you think It''s too much, no matter how powerful Master Mingyue is, it is impossible to get a shock enchantment for your Bone Breaker in a short period of time!" Lie Yun couldn''t help but shook his power tomahawk as if showing off, and seeing that powerful tomahawk, Xu Zhen''s originally ugly face is now dark... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 28: The moon reappears Xu Zhen glanced at Lie Yun coldly. Although he knew that what Lie Yun said should be the truth, Xu Zhen, who was impatient, couldnt wait that long. He passed Lie Yun a few steps forward and offered his reward. To the area. "You, you, you are still so impatient, this enchantment is not a joke, how can anyone be able to produce so many enchantments in such a fast time, if it is so, then it''s worth it!" Although Lieyun said that, he was still curious, so he followed Xu Zhen and walked towards the place where Xu Zhen offered a reward. Soon, Xu Zhen came to the position where he offered the reward, but when Xu Zhen stopped to look at his Bone Breaker, he was suddenly shocked, because Xu Zhen discovered that the position that originally belonged to him is now I can''t find it anymore, and my bone crusher has disappeared! "What''s going on!" Xu Zhen was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized what had happened! That''s right, someone picked it up, someone picked up their own bonecracker. "Why? Someone picked up your bone crusher, but I remind you not to be too happy. I heard that several enchanters this morning heard about Master Mingyue and came to try their luck. Basically, They are all lost, it seems that two more have been killed!" Lieyun is not alarmist. Everyone is eager for this battle to become famous. In this half of the morning, many enchanters came to try their luck, but the result was basically no result. Hearing Lie Yuns words, Xu Zhen was also shocked. You must know that fifty enchanted stones are worth one hundred points. Even for people like Xu Zhen, one hundred points is definitely not a small number, if it is true. When an idiot enchanter died, then he might really lose his money. "Why are you still in a daze, hurry up and see the progress!" Although Lie Yun had been fighting Xu Zhen for so long, the two often ridiculed each other, but the relationship between the two was pretty good. At this time Lie Yun didn''t want Xu Zhenzhen. The loss is too great. "Let me see!" Xu Zhen also knew that it was not the time to be angry with Lieyun. He quickly took out his Taixu Order to see the progress, whether he was really scammed, but just when he opened up too Xu Zhen was stunned at the moment of Xu Ling. "It''s not really an idiot, right?" "Xu Zhen, you have to change your grief and change!" "Only one hundred points, Brother Xu won''t care too much if he wants to come." Seeing Xu Zhen looking at Tai Xuling in a daze, everyone around thought that Xu Zhen really encountered some pit. At this time, they could not help but speak comfortably, but the comforting voice hadn''t completely subsided, so they saw Xu. Zhen suddenly laughed wildly. "Ahahahahaha...God helps me too!" Xu Zhen yelled, and then everyone saw Xu Zhen''s illusion that caused the silver light to flash, and a warhammer with silver light had appeared in Xu Zhen''s hands. This warhammer is Xu Zhens Bone Crusher, but the original black Bone Crusher has now undergone a qualitative change. You can see that countless water-like runes on the huge hammer head flash with silver light that illuminates the broken bones. It was these silver lights that were hammering, and at the peak of the water wave, a bright moon told everyone whose hand this bone crushing hammer came from! "Master Mingyue! Master Mingyue!" "Oh my God! My eyes are not blooming! Master Mingyue shot again?" "Mom...is there any reason! Concussion! This is concussion. Someone actually made a concussion bone crusher?" "With this concussion bone crusher, it won''t take long for Xu Zhen to enter the Silver level!" At this time, the eyes of the people around are worth it. The value of this shock bone crusher is definitely higher than that of the battle axe. The hammer itself is a heavy weapon. Generally, it is difficult to prevent unless a heavy shield is used. Now with this shock, Even if it is a heavy shield, it is very likely that the bone will be broken. Now this bone crusher is a veritable hammer crusher! "Lie Yun! Come! Go head-to-head!" Xu Zhen was very energetic at this time, and he planned to find his place, but Lie Yun has already played four games in a row today and won four consecutive victories. He is obviously very tired and does not intend to continue. Fight again. And when everyone here was greedy by the shock of the bone crusher, there was another exclamation in the distance! "My Sunder Armor was also completed by Master Mingyue!" A well-known guy in Bronze City was holding a cyan war knife in his hand. The sawtooth-like piercing rune on the war knife told everyone that this weapon has now become a murder weapon, and the war knife rune is on it. That round of Mingyue clearly told everyone that this war knife was also from Mingyue''s hand. "My god! My Fengrui was also completed by Master Mingyue?" Another exclaimed cry came almost at the same time, and then everyone turned around and saw a young man holding a long sword. The sharp cold light above the sword tells everyone that this is a sharp enchantment! At the top of the long sword, a silver moon rune illuminates the audience. "Three! Master Mingyue actually completed three in a short period of time! My goodness, who is Master Mingyue!" "How is it possible! How could someone be able to complete so many enchantments in such a short time, doesn''t he need to rest?" Obviously no one thinks that Master Mingyue can complete such a terrifying enchantment at one time, but everything in front of them seems to be unexplainable. This Mingyue seems to have suddenly descended on Bronze Taixu City, but his appearance made the entire Taixu City completely It was a sensation. "It seems that we all underestimated the Mingyue Master!" Lie Yun had a wry smile on his face at this time He had already put Mingyue in a very high position, but now it seems that he is still Too underestimate this bright moon. "You must find this Mingyue, so even if the enchanter can''t be attracted, you must become friends with him!" For a while, almost all the elite teams in the field thought of the same question, if any team can have a free enchantment for teammates Enchanter, then this team''s combat effectiveness is definitely not as simple as a little bit! Imagine that a fierce cloud has already swept the Bronze City with a tomahawk. If five fierce clouds form a team, then even if Xu Zhen gets the shock bone crusher, he will be instantly beaten and cry, and vice versa, five Xu Zhen also The same is invincible. The reward area has always been a half-dead area, but now the coming of this mysterious moon will reignite the enthusiasm of the reward area. At this moment, many people have left the enchantment hall silently. They are going to fight, they are going to win Points, to offer a reward, find Master Mingyue for them to create their own enchantment! Crazy, the entire enchantment hall is almost crazy. All the enchanters are shocked. In the past, they may have heard that so and so and so and so were lucky every day, what happened, and so on, but today they do All I heard was Mingyue! This name instantly swept the entire Bronze City. The Moon Rune seems to have become a symbol of a master. Countless people have begun to find ways to increase their points to get their beloved enchantment. Countless people have begun to inquire about the identity of the Moon. However, the moon seems to have come out of thin air. There is no registration at all, even if you want to check it, there is no chance ~ www.novelhall.com~ Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users Please go to read. Chapter 29: Chu Yun Team As the creator of this storm, Bai Li was strolling casually in the Bronze City at this time to see if there were any new things. Now Baili has 1480 points, plus 129 enchanting stones. Although he can''t compare with those big players, he has already left the team of salted fish. But now Bai Li still has to consider a problem. Enchanting can bring him points, but the fastest way to improve is undoubtedly by fighting. In the first battle, he has directly risen to a level. If he can play more After a few games, wouldn''t I want to take off? "The key question is that no one will fight me right now..." Bai Li reluctantly spread his hands at this time. This is his biggest problem now. But Baili didn''t feel desperate because of this. Baili had encountered a desperate situation that was one thousand eight hundred times more difficult than this. He hasn''t walked well until now. What is the difficulty now? "Huh? Someone is following me?" Bai Li turned around a street, turned his head slightly and glanced at the back indifferently. It was a man in blue armor. As an archer, Baili''s perception and observation ability are absolutely first-class. Starting from Baili walking out of the enchantment hall, this man appeared for the first time, and after walking about two streets, this guy was the first Appeared twice, and now he has appeared for the third time. Once or twice may be a coincidence, but so many times is not a coincidence. Baili stopped and stood on the spot, then turned to look at the man in the distance. Seeing that he stopped, the man was obviously taken aback, and then turned around and seemed to be discussing something with the people behind him. Baili is not afraid that they have any evil intentions towards him. In this Bronze City, he is protected by the rules of the illusion. Unless he enters the arena, it is impossible for anyone to harm him. After watching the man in blue and discussing with the other three for a while, Baili saw that the four of them seemed to be arguing about something. In the end, the man in blue should have won, and then the four of them went in their own direction. come. "The soldiers will cover the water and earth!" Baili just stood there waiting for the four to come forward. After a while, the man in blue has come to Bai Li. This should be a small team, but they seem to have only four people, two men and two women. Bai Li carefully observed the two women... Well, they look similar. It''s a sister flower, but...a bit small... "Hello, Brother White, let me introduce myself first. In the next Zhang He, I was fortunate to see your amazing performance in the arena. After asking for a long time, I finally found you. I wonder if Brother White has any plans to find a team?" . Baili likes to talk to this kind of person, some people find you first, the eldest buddy, and the eldest buddy, go around with you for three days and three nights until they die. Instead, Zhang Hes straightforward way of speaking won Bai Lis favor, and it also shows his determination and sincerity. An insincere person will test you in various ways. Now Zhang Hes meaning is very clear, I Seeing your ability, I hope to be teammates with you. "Oh? Come to me in a fight, aren''t you afraid to look at yourself?" Baili smiled at this time and did not agree or refuse. He did not agree because he didn''t know the strength of this team, he knew it was like a pig. Bai Li, whose teammates surpassed ten god-like opponents, would never join a team of fish belly even if he could not enter the arena now. After all, no one can always win by one person. For example, in the previous battle, Bai Li had good luck in a certain way. If the five opponents were always in a group, even Bai Li would have no way to reverse the game. "Our Chu Yun team is also a well-known elite group in the Bronze City. Letting you join a 100-game losing streak is a chance for you!" Just as Baili''s words fell, she saw a woman behind Zhang He who could only determine the front and back by the direction of her face stood up with an expression of dissatisfaction. It was obvious to her that they could find Baili. It was definitely Baili''s luck, and now Baili not only didn''t kneel down and begged to join, but also asked this question and that was an insult to them. "Xu Lu, shut up!" Zhang He turned his head and glared at Xu Lu suddenly, obviously a little dissatisfied with Xu Lu''s words. "It was originally Captain, you can''t be sure that this guy is really capable only by relying on one battle. If he is really like what you said, then how could he have lost a 100-game losing streak before! Besides, Shao As for the fish-belly team like the picture, we can beat them with just two people! So the real level of fighting at that level is not seen at all." After Xu Lu, another man also stood up at this time, with a swearing expression on his face. From his expression and words, it is clear from his expressions and words that I am afraid that what the previous people argued should also be a question of whether they are eligible to join. "Liu Hui, are you questioning me?" "Don''t dare..." "Hmph, if it was like you said, then I wouldn''t have dragged you into the team if you lost ten games in a row!" Hearing what Zhang He said, Liu Hui shut up. Indeed, when Liu Hui lost his ten-game losing streak the most unsatisfactory, Zhang He was brought into the team by Zhang He, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com just now has who he is today, but Liu Hui feels that his ten-game losing streak is due to his bad luck, and Bai Lis 100-game losing streak is... "Okay, okay... In my opinion, it doesn''t make sense. Why don''t we play a game together? Some things in the arena can be seen more clearly!" The only woman who didn''t speak took a step forward. And her words inevitably caused Bai Li to slightly pull back the score line that she was too small. Sometimes it is meaningless to say something, and you can know the strength of others by actually playing a game. Hearing Xu Li''s suggestion, Zhang He turned his gaze to Bai Li. In fact, Zhang He also wanted to fight with Bai Li to see if Bai Li could still be as scary as the first battle. "It doesn''t matter to me, but as you all know, I don''t have points, so you can only get points for winning or losing." Bai Li said at this moment whether he would join the team or not, but now he earns Baili had no reason to refuse the opportunity of experience. "Well, since everyone has no opinion, then we will directly match up for a match." Zhang He said that he had already taken out his Taixu order, and the other people did not say much that they gave it to Zhang He. . Seeing that Bai Li also handed the Taixu Order to Zhang He, Liu Hui walked to a position not far from Bai Li and whispered, "I hope you don''t become the one who pulls the hind legs!" "Don''t worry, I won''t pull my hind legs, I must be the fastest one to fight!" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, and started to enter the matching halo after just throwing a word away from this guy... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 30: I never lost Matching is different from a match-making battle. Matching is a match mode in which a team or a single player activates the Taixu order, and then five people enter the matching halo, and randomly match the same number of teams to fight. Of course, this kind of matching does not necessarily mean that you have to fight when you match the enemy. For example, a team that enters the matching halo for the first time matches a team like Lieyun or Hydra, and they can know that they will lose. Refused to fight. Similarly, if the two teams are matched to a weak team and find that the points given by the other party are rarely worth fighting at all, they can also refuse to fight, so matching is actually very humane, in most cases All teams with a small difference in strength finally complete the match. Zhang He didn''t lie. His Chu Yun team is really an elite team. Bai Li entered the matching halo and saw the five yuan Taixu Ling constantly turning. Every time Taixu Ling turned, a five-man group appeared. Now Their Taixu Ling has turned more than a dozen laps, and the dozen or so teams they encountered basically gave up the opportunity to fight with them. "Huh... there are really fewer masters now!" Liu Hui is obviously accustomed to this situation. At this time, he glanced contemptuously at Baili next to him. In his opinion, I am afraid that this situation should be the first one. Once encountered, he should have been too scared to fight others before. Xu Lu has always supported Liu Hui. From the appearance of the same hatred and hatred of the two men, Bai Li inferred that the dog and man and the dog are not just teammates. Maybe the two have already had deep-seated exchanges and learning. . Zhang He didn''t care about Liu Hui, because in Zhang He''s eyes, no matter how much he said at this time, it was nonsense. Only when Bai Li played his own strength could he truly conquer Liu Hui. Gathering in Taixuling''s rotation and matching again and again, after more than twenty times, Taixuling suddenly gleamed, which means that he has matched the team that is willing to take on the battle. At this time, Taixuling has already started to ask the captain. Will Jang Hyuk start the arena right away. Baili is now ready to fight, and finally matched a team that dared to fight, presumably the opponent''s strength should not be bad. But soon Bai Li discovered the problem, because Bai Li saw that Zhang He hadn''t confirmed entering the battle for a long time at this time, what is going on? "Damn, why are they!" Liu Hui cursed at this time and his face became unsightly. Just now he was yelling that there are fewer and fewer masters, and now this guy is horrified? "Forget the captain, our staff is not complete, so don''t do anything with them, let''s talk about it after three days!" Xu Lu also stood up at this time, obviously she also knows the opposite team, as for the so-called three days later Bai Li didn''t quite understand. "In my opinion, playing in three days is no different from playing now. It is not that simple to find a suitable teammate in three days." Xu Li also spoke. When he heard the team members'' communication, Zhang He looked at Bai Li, and then said the reason for the hesitation. At this time, the team facing everyone was called the Yese Team. Before, Chu Yun also played a lot of games with the Yese Team, and it looked like a five-to-five win. Due to some contradictions a few days ago, Chu Yun and the Yese Team had an appointment to fight. The time was three days later, but no one thought that something happened in the middle. A member of Chu Yun''s team left leaving only four people in the original Chu Yun team. In this way, the Chu Yun team will almost certainly lose in the battle after three days, so Zhang He has been looking for a suitable teammate these days, and it is precisely because of this that he has seen Zhou Tian, ??but he never expected it. Yes, today I will meet the Night Squad without death. "Counsel before you fight?" Bai Li clearly saw Zhang He''s hesitation, but team fights are about agility. Bai Li understands the principle of meeting the brave on a narrow road. At this time, if the connection team has no courage After three days, the same is also a loss. "Huh, it''s not your points that you lose, of course you don''t care!" Liu Hui was looking for all the ways to beat Baili. "That''s right! You don''t have a backache while standing and talking. Do you know if we lose 100 points each of us will lose 100 points, and if we count your share, we will lose 120 points!" Xu Lu obviously feels too white. Is not ashamed. "Lost? I''ve never lost when I grow up! Fight! I lose points in this game!" Bai Li was also a little angry at this time, and he hasn''t started the fight yet. The five people on his side have already counseled them. A loser seems to be lost, but Bai Li just doesn''t believe in evil. What kind of night team, I am still Master Mingyue! When the bird gets older, he has never seen anything in the woods. They think they will lose, so they have to win! "Okay! Choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun. Since I met today, just don''t wait for three days, just today!" Zhang He, who was hesitant to see Baili begging for a battle, was too embarrassed to refuse. He kept saying that he was an elite. Tuan now doesn''t even have the courage to fight, which makes others think of him. "Take it!" Zhang He lightly tapped his finger towards Tai Xu Ling, and then he saw the five people instantly turned into five streams of light and were pulled into the arena. At the same time, on the side of the night team, a man covered in white tights opened his mouth and said: "Captain! How dare the other side dare to pick it up?" "It''s not whether they dare or not, but whether they accept it or not, the results are the same. You don''t think they can find a suitable teammate in three days!" The man called the captain looked mighty in black armor. . "Yes, but since they are willing to give points, we will laugh at it." A group of players are very relaxed at this time. If there are five players in the Chu Yun team, they will still be under pressure to fight, but now the Chu Yun team is looking for a temporary one. The team members obviously couldn''t cause them any fear. What''s more, Baili didn''t have any reputation. They had never seen this person before, and they felt very relaxed. "Okay! Don''t take it lightly. Where is the strength of Team Chu Yun? Even if there are only four people in UU Reading , they are still an elite group, and they all show me the strongest state. Don''t blame me for going back to clean him up!" Captain Night clearly saw the randomness of the players. Relaxation is a good thing, but it is not a good thing to be casual. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention Zhang He and the others are not rabbits, they are just a wounded lion. "Captain, don''t worry, no one can''t make waves with me!" The man in white tights looked confident. "Don''t say more, let''s enter the arena!" The night captain gave an order, and the five immediately turned into streamers and entered the arena. At the same time, many people in the arena noticed this battle. "Oh my God, come and see, Chu Yun has run into the night!" "Isn''t it said that the fight will only start in three days? I have been looking forward to it for a long time, why did I run into it today?" "I don''t know, they seem to be matched together! Chu Yun is not crazy, right? Their players are done? They want four to five?" "The rookie of Team Chu Yun hasn''t seen him before. Where did he find it? Can it work?" "I see, the team''s running-in can''t be done in one or two days." "This level of battle is not easy to meet! Hurry up, I want to notify my brothers that they will all come to watch the battle!" Team Chu Yun and Team Ye Se are both the top elite teams in this Bronze City. Team fights of this level are rarely encountered. Therefore, after knowing that the two teams met together, they began to appear in the spectator stand. This kind of spectator, in a short period of time, at least thousands of people entered the spectator stand, and this number is still increasing... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 31: Scared silly? The streamer flickered, Bai Li felt a flower before his eyes, and the next five people had appeared in the arena. "Hills!" Seeing the surrounding terrain, Baili has already understood that the random terrain given by the arena is hills. This terrain Baili still prefers. The hills are slightly more complicated than the plains, but they are more complex than the plains. The mountain and forest view will be much broader. "It turned out to be a hilly terrain. This is the most suitable terrain for cold spring. According to my statistics, Team Night and Team Chu Yun have met on hilly terrain four times in the past, and each time it ended in the defeat of Team Chuyun." Seeing the hilly terrain, the audience shouted loudly. The hilly terrain, there are bunkers suitable for archers to hide, and there are not too many obstructions in the field of view. It can be said that it is the archers favorite terrain. Previously, in the hilly terrain, the Night Team once relied on Lengchun''s assistance to block the Black Wind Team, which was about to be promoted to the Silver level, and it was that battle that made the Night Team famous in Bronze City. "This is Leng Chun''s home court, I don''t think there is any suspense in this battle!" "Yeah, the Chu Yun team is too unlucky. The staff was originally uneven, but now it''s worse!" Zhang He''s face is also very ugly now. Originally, Zhang He also expected to encounter some favorable terrain, such as mountains and forests. At least the cold spring performance of this terrain would be suppressed by at least 30 to 40%, but now this hill almost destroys them. Pushed to the Jedi. "How the hell, we haven''t won the hills once!" Liu Hui looked helpless at this time. Every time they met the Night Team, as long as they were in the hills, they would almost certainly lose. Thinking of the worse situation today, I encountered hilly terrain again. "It seems that one hundred and twenty points are not guaranteed today! Why should you pay for him 20 points!" Xu Lu looked upset, looking at Baili full of disgust, although Baili said that he lost the points before. Out, but where can he get points for a guy who has lost a 100-game losing streak? "Not only do they have archers, we also have them!" Bai Li glanced at the two teammates who had been attacking him. For this kind of stuff that hadn''t even started fighting, if Bai Li was the captain, he would have treated these two. The cancer was removed. "You? Are you comparing with Leng Chun?" Xu Lu was full of disdain when she heard that Bai Li had put him at the same level as Leng Chun. Archers are rare. Leng Chun is definitely the best archer. It is said that many teams have played Leng Chuns idea. At this time, a guy with a 100-game losing streak has to compare with Leng Chun. joke. "Of course I will not compare with Leng Chun!" Bai Li glanced at Xu Lu coldly, comparing himself with Leng Chun? He is also worthy? A little guy who can only play in the Bronze City has 1,800 ways to sling this stuff by himself! "Don''t talk nonsense, get ready, Baili, listen to me, I don''t need you to do other things in the whole battle, you just need to harass Leng Chun a little bit." Zhang He did not respond to this at this time. The battle returned too much hope. Although Zhang He is optimistic about Bai Li, it is clear that Bai Li does not reach the level of his original teammates in Zhang He''s eyes, so he did not set high requirements for Bai Li, as long as Bai Li can harass Lengchun a little bit. "I know!" Bai Li did not refute Zhang He at this time. As the captain, Zhang He should be the leader of the battle, and it is not convenient for him to say anything. There are five opponents, Leng Chun is an archer, and their captain ability is even slightly stronger than Zhang He. The remaining three are named Zhao Peng, Dong Lu and Xu Qing, and they are also extremely powerful. "The best way to play in the night battle group is the lineup of Trinity. Together with Dong Lu and Xu Qing, they form the head of the line. Zhao Peng backs up and Leng Chun backs up. Once you encounter Zhao Peng, you can choose the position according to the opponent''s formation. Push forward to support or retreat to help Leng Chun." Obviously everyone in the audience also knows the way the night team plays. But when everyone was discussing how to choose a formation in Bai Li, they saw that Chu Yun''s team had actually put on a three-to-one lineup exactly like the Ye Se team. "My goodness! Look, the rookie at the end of the Chu Yun team turned out to be an archer!" At this time, someone finally saw Bai Li, who was ready to go with two barrels of arrows holding the bow of the spirit snake behind his back. . "Is this he hilarious? Where did he find an archer? Didn''t he want to compete with Leng Chun and the others!" "This is too funny, want to shoot with Leng Chun? This is a dead end!" There is already a lot of discussion in the audience. Some people speculated that Zhang He might have found a speed-type teammate to harass Leng Chun during the team battle. Once Leng Chun could not make a full shot, he could also force Zhao. Peng cannot participate in the war and must withdraw to protect Leng Chun. But now seeing that Team Chu Yun had chosen an archer, everyone didn''t know how to comment for a while. "When you fight for a while, just go up and don''t worry about me!" Bai Li watched as Zhang He arranged for Xu Li not far in front of him. It was obvious that Xu Li could not keep up with him in Bai Li''s eyes. , Keeping it is a waste. "Okay!" Xu Li didn''t say much. Both sides are all three-to-one lineups. At this time, there is not much nonsense in the hills. Both sides have moved towards the middle area at the same time. There is no way. The view of the hills is second only to the plains. There is no such thing as path-finding but not path-finding. Fighting is a matter of combat effectiveness. There are now more and more people in the audience. News about the encounter between Team Chu Yun and Team Ye Se has now spread, and many people have come to watch the battle. But when they saw the lineup, almost nine out of ten people agreed that today Team Chu Yun is bound to lose. "Encountered!" Less than five minutes after the start of the war, the trio led by Zhang He and the trio led by Zhang He had already met each other. Zhang He had a big knife with a ghost in his hand at this time, and the light of the knife had already taken the forefront. The two were fighting together and the others were not idle, and they found their opponents to fight. The strength of the first six people encountered is not much different, and the team battle can''t tell the winner for a time. At this time, what they are fighting is the ability of their respective support positions. "Hmph! Are you the newcomer in the bow and arrow hands? Today I will show you what a real archer is!" Leng Chun was holding a white longbow at this time, this is his Yanling longbow. The power is average, but it is the best bow to shoot fast and assist. "Auxiliary archer...what a waste!" Baili looked into the distance, knowing that Lengchun had always been an auxiliary position, specializing in disrupting the rhythm of others, but in Baili''s eyes, this was simply a waste. In Baili''s eyes, the archer The biggest goal is to shoot others in the face, but now what kind of archer is the assistant? According to what Bai Li said, Xu Li moved forward and wanted to join the battle group, but when Xu Li was about to step forward, she suddenly saw a cold light in the distance, and then an arrow. The arrow had arrived in front of him, and Xu Li''s long sword swept away the flying arrow. But just as Xu Li pulled the first arrow away, he saw a series of cold lights flying quickly behind him. Relying on the super long range, Leng Chun made the first move. At this time, he successfully suppressed Xu Li''s support so that Zhao Peng on his side took the lead, and it was about to form a four-on-three situation. "Damn! What is that Xiaobai doing! Harassing Leng Chun!" Liu Hui shouted angrily at this time, but Bai Li''s delay in supporting him made him even more angry. "This guy is not scared!" Xu Lu was obviously extremely angry, but at the same time they were angry, they made a free move Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and most Huo''s serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 32: Seize the opportunity Fighting is always a first opportunity. If one party loses the first opportunity, then the battle will become very passive. It is as if Xu Li is being attacked by Leng Chun from a distance, and the support speed can only be slowed down, and if Zhao Peng comes first, Then they lost the opportunity. "Why didn''t that little archer make a move yet? Isn''t he frightened?" "I think it is, after all, it is the first time to participate in this level of teamfight, and the opposite is still Leng Chun, he doesn''t even bother to take care of him if he doesn''t make a move, Leng Chun will solve him in the first time!" "Look at that kid!" When everyone in the audience was discussing whether Bai Li was frightened and stupid, they saw that Bai Li moved! Just under everyone''s eyes, Baili''s hand suddenly grabbed into the quiver, and then two arrows were in Baili''s hand at the same time. "Damn! This kid was too nervous and grabbed two arrows! I laughed so hard..." "An archer can make such a low-level mistake, he is also amazing!" "This kid is not going to perform a bow and two arrows!" Amidst the laughter of countless people, Bai Li made an action that they would never forget. Just in full view, two arrows in Bai Li''s hand were placed on the bowstring at the same time. "This kid actually wants to open two arrows with one bow. This is ridiculous! I have never seen anyone who dared to open two arrows with one bow at the same time in a regular battle when I grew up!" It doesn''t mean that Baili can''t do it. With a bow and two arrows, Baili didn''t hesitate. A murderous intent flashed in Baili''s eyes, and then two arrows flew out at the same time! "Swish..." The two flying arrows did not fly in parallel, but suddenly collided in the air. Then the two arrows flew in the air like two rotating poisonous snakes! Before the people around could understand what was happening, they saw that the two arrows shot by Bai Li staggered, one flew toward the team battle area, and the other flew toward the supporting Zhao Peng. "Fuck me!" This scene completely stunned everyone in the audience. At this moment, they suspected that their eyes were wrong! One bow and two arrows may be able to do it, but one bow and two arrows, the two arrows have to fly to two completely different targets, which is beyond their ability to understand. "This is a monk!" Mongolian? Soon Baili''s arrow used facts to tell everyone whether they were blind or not! The first of the two arrows has reached the center of the team battle in an instant. The target of this arrow is the captain of the night team. The strength itself is slightly stronger than Zhang Hyuk. If you fight, you can suppress Zhang Hyuk and get the first opportunity. , But just before getting the head start, this arrow arrived at the most embarrassing moment. At this time, the long sword in his hand was about to force Zhang He back, but when he was about to shoot the long sword, he saw a cold light flashing in the distance, and then a three-sided long arrow flashing in the air swayed with a buzzing sound. It flew towards him like a poisonous snake. This arrow is very erratic, like a flying poisonous snake, making it impossible to judge where the arrow is going to shoot itself, nor can it be pulled away with a knife. It can only roll in place to dodge the arrow, but it is rolling in place. But it made him lose the first opportunity he was about to get. Not only that, Zhang He caught up with the dodge arrow, and the Guitou knife continuously slashed and directly forced him to retreat and defend! Be the first! This is Bai Lis purpose. Bai Li didnt make a move before, but he was watching the battle. An excellent archer not only wanted to kill, but also shot at the most appropriate time. Forcing Xu Li like Leng Chun did not actually make any sense, because Can he force Xu Li, can''t he force Zhao Peng? When the first arrow gave Zhang Hyuk the first chance, Zhang Hyuk almost yelled from the sky, so cool! Before he was suppressed and could only be semi-defensive, but now this arrow allows him to directly take the lead, forcing him to defend to stabilize his position. This seems to be a little difference, but it is enough to affect the entire battle! "Right bet!" For a moment, Zhang Hek knew that no matter what the outcome of the battle was, just one arrow would be enough to join the team. But what Zhang He didn''t know was that just as he seized the opportunity, another arrow from Baili flew out. Like the previous blocking arrow, this arrow was also erratic and rushed to the battlefield. Zhao Peng felt a flower in front of him, and the cold light had drifted in front of him. This arrow was erratic, making Zhao Peng unable to determine the location, so he could only choose to roll and dodge in place, but his roll completely lost the opportunity he had previously seized! One bow and two arrows! Two arrows seized two opportunities separately, and Bai Li opened his bow this time to silence the audience in the arena! They were still laughing at this little archer a moment ago, but now, just a few minutes later, Bai Li just opened his bow for the first time and told everyone that I was the focus of the audience! "Oh my god! What did I see! A bow fired two arrows, and they hit different targets separately! Or an accurate hit!" "Who is this kid? How come I have never heard of him!" "It''s not a **** coincidence!" "Coincidence? Show me a coincidence. This guy must be a newcomer. It''s terrible! This guy''s archery is definitely not worse than Leng Chun!" "Leng Chun? Have you ever seen Leng Chun shoot double arrows?" After a brief silence, there was a frantic discussion in the audience. At this time, everyone was discussing Bai Li''s identity. The bow and two arrows let everyone see Bai Li''s archery skills. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But this is just the beginning. Just as everyone stared at Bai Li with wide eyes, Bai Li''s hand moved again, and two arrows appeared in Bai Li''s hands at the same time! opened the bow and led the arrow, the two arrows flew out again, still the erratic arrow, still the two targets, this time Bai Li told everyone with facts, it was definitely not a coincidence before! The two flying three-sided arrows with terrifying spirals once again turned into two terrifying venomous snakes. The two venomous snakes were still flying toward the center of the team battle, and the other flying toward Zhao Peng who had just gotten up. Liu Hui was fighting with Dong Lu at this time, and the two of them were of equal strength. However, because Liu Hui was obviously a little frustrated before, Dong Lu took the lead at this time and was almost out of breath. He did not watch. The arrow from Baili was still cursing in his heart why he didn''t come to help himself. Just when Liu Hui felt that he was about to be unable to hold it, he suddenly felt a cold light flashing around him, and then the flying cold light wiped his scalp and flew over Dong Lu who took him straight in front of him! Dong Lu didn''t see the flying arrow at all, because the flying route of the arrow happened to be blocked by Liu Hui. At this moment, the sudden arrow Dong Lu didn''t have time to make any dodge. He just heard a scream and saw Dong Lu''s left shoulder already has a three-sided long arrow still trembling! "What happened?" Seeing this arrow, Liu Hui felt his head buzzing. There is no doubt that this arrow is the arrow supported by the "teammate" Baili who had been mocked for a long time before. It''s that simple The arrow hurt Dong Lu and completely helped himself back to his defeat! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 33: Demon Liu Hui felt his head buzzing. He couldn''t believe what he saw. It was not that Dong Lu reacted slowly, but that the arrow was too weird. It appeared in the most unlikely time and position Dong Lu could not. The defensive area severely injured Dong Lu instantly! "Pretty!" At this moment, even Liu Hui couldn''t help but cheer for Baili, because this arrow is so beautiful! Even this arrow can help the whole battle turn around. Dong Lu''s injury can''t be his opponent. As long as he can solve Dong Lu, then the battle will be declared victory. The serious injury to Dong Lu was just Bailis first arrow. The goal of the other arrow was still to get up Zhao Peng. Just as Zhao Peng got up, he saw an arrow that was exactly the same as the one flying towards him, facing this Jian Zhao Peng''s only option is to continue to roll and avoid the lazy donkey. "It''s amazing! My goodness, where did Team Chu Yun find such a terrifying guy!" "Dong Lu was shot by him! How could this be possible! This guy is going against the sky!" At this moment, there is only one focus of the audience, and that is Bai Li! Two consecutive shots instantly changed the entire battle situation. This is what Baili is against the sky! "This is just the beginning!" The murderous reappearance in Bai Li''s eyes, his arm flashed and there were two more arrows again, and when Bai Li was about to open his bow to seize the opportunity for Xu Lu, he saw the cold spring in the distance. He even gave up the opportunity to continue chasing Xu Li and shot himself. "Are you looking for death? Originally you were honest and I didn''t intend to mess with you, now you send it yourself, if I don''t destroy you, you are sorry for my arrow!" Seeing the cold light in the distance, Bai Li hid behind a big rock with a slight movement. The cold light obviously couldn''t penetrate the boulder and couldn''t move him at all. Leng Chun shot this arrow, and the whole person was as if he had fallen into an ice storehouse. He could see the two arrows before Baili clearly. Two consecutive bows and double arrows instantly changed the situation of the battle. This ability is already beyond. With Leng Chun''s imagination, Leng Chun could also shoot two arrows at the same time and even make a hit, but this hit can only be the kind of target that stays in place. As long as the target moves slightly, his double arrows are as ridiculous as a childs toy, but today Leng Chun saw an unforgettable scene of his life. Bai Li opened his double arrows twice in a row and hit four different targets, which was simply subversive. After Leng Chun''s cognition, Leng Chun began to wonder if he had gone the wrong way! But what he thinks has nothing to do with Bai Li. After Bai Li dodges Leng Chun''s arrow with the help of a stone, the target instantly locks on Leng Chun, what a joke! Dare to shoot me! Don''t look at what player you are! Are you qualified? At this time, Baili had two arrows in his hand on his snake bow at the same time! Must teach this cold spring to be a man! The two arrows locked in the distant cold spring, Baili did not hesitate, the bowstring shook, and the two arrows turned into two dragons that stirred the wind and clouds, hovering and flying, and the cold spring between the two arrows entangled. side. Seeing the two arrows flying at the same time, Leng Chun felt that he was completely cold, and then he had no time to make any response, so he could only lie down on the spot and avoid these two poisonous arrows like dragons! "Look, look! Lengchun was suppressed!" "This is the first time! This guy''s range is terrible! He can actually lie down at this distance!" At this time, everyones eyes were on Bai Lis body, and Bai Li once again bowed two arrows to teach Leng Chun to be a human being. At such a long distance, these two arrows were able to suppress Leng Chun, which was indeed shocked a lot. people. But just when they thought that Lengchun was just being suppressed, the scene where the audience sucked in the air! Everyone saw that Bai Li, who shot the two arrows, used his hands to point to his left and right shoulders respectively, which was indescribably weird. But after only a few seconds, no one thought it was any weird! The arrows that hovered in the air that were supposed to fly by because of Lengchuns lying down unexpectedly suddenly collided with their arrow tips when they were about to reach the sky over Lengchun. At the moment the arrow tips collided, the trajectory of the arrows was also There was a deviation in an instant. "Ding..." After a crisp sound, the two flying arrows suddenly changed from parallel flight to parabolic downward flight. In the eyes of countless people, these two flying arrows actually fell from the sky towards the ground. Fly away! "Leng Chun is dying!" Seeing this scene, countless people couldn''t help screaming, because in their opinion, if these two arrows fall, they will definitely kill Leng Chun! But soon a scene that completely stunned them appeared! The two flying arrows came to the position where Leng Chun was lying down instantly. Leng Chun himself even closed his eyes and thought that he was going to be killed, but these two arrows that seemed to kill him suddenly strayed forward. For a little bit, then the two arrows staggered and pierced Leng Chun''s white clothes and nailed Leng Chun to the ground! "This is impossible!" At this moment, countless people in the entire audience stood up! "Shenhuqiji!" At this moment, only the four words Shenhuqiji can describe the shock in their hearts! At this moment, they finally understood why Bai Li pointed to his left shoulder and right shoulder respectively! He just wants to tell Leng Chun that my two arrows are going to shoot your left and right shoulders! Tell you where I want to shoot you, even if you know it? You can''t hide it at all! This is Bai Li''s self-confidence, absolute self-confidence as an arrow demon. There are 1,800 ways to kill Leng Chunbai, but compared to killing a person, it is the most difficult to completely defeat a persons confidence. There is no doubt that Baili succeeded at this moment. Although the arrow didn''t hurt Leng Chun a bit, Leng Chun''s confidence was completely shattered. If Baili, who opened his double arrows a moment ago, made Leng Chun feel that Baili''s archery skills surpassed him, then Baili is like a mountain that can never be surpassed in front of Lengchun. ! "How did this happen! How did this happen! How could this be possible!" Xu Li could see the most clearly when she was on the court at this moment. She clearly saw Bai Li from shooting an arrow to completely crushing cold. There is no doubt that Xu Li was stunned by everything about Chun''s confidence. She knew that her teammate was not a rookie but a devil! If Xu Li was still wondering whether Bai Li was qualified to stay in this team, then there is no doubt that her mentality has completely changed at this moment! Such a devil, is the Chu Yun team qualified to let people join? Leng Chun was lying on the ground at this time, and the arrows on his left and right shoulders made him lose the courage to get up. Looking at the two arrows on his shoulders, these two arrows pressed against him like two mountains! "How is it possible...How is this possible..." Leng Chun''s confidence was completely defeated, his bow had been thrown on the ground, and he didn''t even have the courage to pick up the bow! The guy on the opposite side is a demon, a demon who controls everyone''s lives! In the past, Leng Chun always believed that what an archer should do is to assist his teammates to win, but Bai Li told him with facts today! Do not! That''s not the case. A real archer is a demon on the court, and the arrow in my hand is the death sickle. No one can survive wherever he goes! This has overturned Leng Chuns Three Views. Leng Chun knew that Bai Li had become his own demon, a demon that he might not be able to surpass in this life. As long as Bai Li was still a day, he would not take up the longbow. The courage of archery Welcome to read it. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 34: Who is it The whole arena is silent again on the viewing stand. Everyone looks at the Baili who is in charge of all life and death in the arena. He is standing on the rock and holding a longbow. Although he did not shoot arrows, everyone is Knowing that as long as he is still standing, there will be no suspense in this battle! At this moment, Bai Li is like a king standing on the highest point. His eyes are scanning the battle ahead. He is the core of the whole battle. As long as he stands, no one can take victory from him! At this time, the ghost knife in Zhang He''s hand was much slower. The scene where Bai Li''s two arrows completely defeated Leng Chun showed that he could not fight wholeheartedly, but it was much slower than Zhang He''s, because Bai Li''s impact was too great It was so big that it made him forget that it was a battle of life and death. looked at Baili standing there in the distance, knowing that they were defeated! In fact, they were already defeated when they first shot the arrow from Baili, and they didn''t even have any suspense! Bai Li changed the whole battle pattern alone, and the victory that should have come was wiped out. What is the fighting power of a team that has completely lost its confidence? Baili stood there staring at them like a **** of death. They didn''t have any desire to fight, because they didn''t know when they would fly an arrow into their throat and take their lives away. "Puff..." Dong Lu was the first to fall. When Baili shot an arrow, Dong Lu joined Liu Hui to kill Dong Lu to the ground when Xu Li arrived first. At this time, Zhao Peng was It was too late, so he had to bite the bullet and take over Xu Li and Liu Hui. But with one enemy and two plus the terrifying pressure brought by Bai Li, he couldn''t support it at all. In just a few minutes, he followed in the footsteps of his teammates and was killed on the spot by the teammates Liu Hui and Xu Li. There was no suspense in the battle under the two dead. Xu Li and Liu Hui joined hands to support, and Xu Qing finally fell. The whole battle has basically ended, only the one lying on the ground standing in the distance is left. Cold spring without the courage to get up. After killing the four people, Zhang He and others did not continue to kill Leng Chun. At this time, the four of them looked at Baili behind. From the beginning to the end, Baili never left the stone, but they were planning a strategy. , The decisive victory thousands of miles away! At this moment, even Zhang Hyuk understands who the real core of this battle is! There is no doubt that it is Baili, and if there is no Baili, this battle would have ended, but the victory and defeat will also be reversed. Zhang Hyuk''s eyes widened and looked at Baili. He already felt that Baili was terrifying in the last battle, but compared to this one, Zhang Hyuk understood that he was wrong. Play, if he really wants to, even without those calculations, he can easily lead the team to victory! "Do our Chu Yun team have the right to keep him like this?" Zhang He asked himself, but the answer was obvious. Even if Zhang He was asked to speak at this time, he would not even have the courage to keep Bai Li. When a person is strong enough to make you desperate, do you dare to propose that such a person be your teammate? Baili slowly walked down from the stone. When passing in front of Liu Hui, Liu Hui bowed his head in shame, thinking of what he had said before mocking Baili. At this time, Liu Hui felt that he could barely contain himself. One hundred and twenty points? This kind of battle is absolutely worth one hundred and twenty points to watch a game, and Bai Li, as his teammate before, even taunted him... Xu Lu has also blushed, holding her clothes corners with both hands, as if a child who made a mistake was caught on the spot with anxiety. As for Xu Li, Xu Li was relatively calm, but Xu Li didn''t speak either, because Xu Li knew that after this battle, they would continue to look for teammates, because a character like Bai Li was not qualified to stay. Baili didn''t speak, so quietly he walked through the four people to Leng Chun who was lying on the ground. At this time, Leng Chun looked dull. When he saw Bai Lizhi, only fear was left in his eyes. "You are not suitable to be an archer!" Bai Li said slowly at this time. If someone said before that Leng Chun is not suitable to be an archer, then nine out of ten people will think that this guy is crazy, Leng Chun is so famous, if he is not suitable, who else is suitable? But at this moment when Bai Li said this sentence, neither Leng Chun nor the people in the audience could think of a word to refute it, because compared with Bai Li, Leng Chun was really naive like a child. "Send me a ride!" At this moment, Leng Chun didn''t even ask Bai Li why, he just looked at Bai Li and his words seemed to exhaust all his strength. gently drew an arrow, Bai Li threw it out with one hand, the arrow had been inserted into Leng Chuns throat and took away the last member of the Night Team. At the same time, the battle was finally over. The familiar light of victory shone on Bai Li, and Bai Li also felt a warm current coming from the arrow demon ring! After upgrading, I upgraded again. This should be because the Night Squad belongs to the elite group, and the Arrow Demon Ring acquiesces that it belongs to the leapfrog killing monsters, so it has allowed himself to be upgraded. After all, in the eyes of the Arrow Demon Ring, he is just a first-level incomplete... However, this time Bai Li found that not only did he gain experience level upgrades, but also his reputation value increased a bit. Although it seemed that his next auxiliary skill point was about to come, he took a look at his remaining auxiliary skill point. Baili didn''t rush to order it, because the first-level enchantment is obviously enough now, so he is prepared for it. "You guys are happy to cooperate, have a chance to be together again!" As the light flickered, Bai Li spoke, but at this moment, it seemed a bit harsh to Zhang He and the others. Happy cooperation? I am afraid that this cooperation is not a pleasant one. As for the opportunity to be together again, I am afraid that Zhang He will never want to be with Bai Li again in his life, because Zhang He knows that he can only be in the hostile camp when he meets again. And facing such a Baili, do they have the courage to fight? The light of victory flickered, Bai Li also returned to the Bronze City at this time, without any hesitation, after receiving his own Tai Xu order, Bai Li slammed into the distant crowd and disappeared, obviously Bai Li did not I don''t plan to communicate with Zhang He and others too much. Looking at Bai Li away, Zhang Hyuk''s face was bitter, but at this moment Zhang Hyuk realized that there were countless people around him. Many of these people were known by Zhang Hyuk. Each of them was the captain of the elite team, even Many strengths are above their Chu Yun team. "Jang Hyuk, who the **** is your new team member! Quickly let me know!" "Damn! Zhang He, when did you find such a guy? You are going to heaven!" "Jang Hyuk, who is he?" At this moment, almost everyone is asking about Zhang He. This is the first time that Zhang He has become the focus of such attention, but Zhang He is very clear that all this is brought by Bai Li, and he is just lying down with a gun. Just when Zhang He smiled bitterly, he explained that he actually didn''t know Baili when he saw him and ran towards here quickly. "Jang He! Tell me who he is! I have very important things, really important things!" At this moment, Zhang He was constantly shaking with both hands. It was obvious that he was capable of this battle. It has been completely conquered, and at this time it is necessary to know who the mysterious shooter is, but the very important things in his mouth have nothing to do with Baili, because at this moment Baili has already reached 1,800. Out of the street... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 35: Superman Zhang He, who was surrounded by the crowd, had no other expressions to express his feelings except for a wry smile, but Zhang He understood that Bai Li was definitely a fame. When I saw Bailis 100-game losing streak before, Zhang He just thought this young man was very interesting, but today Zhang He understands that a new star in this bronze city is about to rise. As for Bailis 100th game The defeat of Zhang Heao has been completely forgotten, and in his opinion, I am afraid that the piece of too virtual order Baili took before should not be his. This battle between Team Chu Yun and Team Ye Se was originally the top-level battle. It naturally attracted countless people to watch the battle, but this battle gave the spectators a huge shock. Now everyone has watched the battle. The people at this time are discussing the archer who rules the audience. Bailis performance is dominant. Before, Team Ye Se had played against Team Chu Yun many times. Even the fully staffed Team Chu Yun and Team Ye Se were 50-50 at best, even in the hilly terrain. It was never a victory. But when Baili joined, Chu Yun''s team changed drastically. The original evenly matched team was completely broken. Every spectator felt a feeling in the whole battle. Before Baili made a move, the Ye Se team was able to suppress Chu Yun. The teams, but when Baili shot... After Bai Li took the shot, the whole battle was completely changed. The Night Team, which had the advantage, was forced by the opponent to become a fish-belly team, and from the beginning to the end, they had no ability to resist. Its not uncommon for a team to dominate the entire battle with one person, but its definitely the first time everyone has seen such a terrifying dominance as Baili. "Jang Hye... we are not dating for one or two days. I won''t be joking with you. It has something to do with my elder brother. You tell me all the information about that archer right away. These thousand points are my reward for you. Besides, how about I owe you another favor!" Holding his Taixu Order at this time, even though he lost the battle indefinitely, he did not feel any shame in the slightest, because it was clear that the archer and them were not of the same level at all. The feeling of an adult hitting a child, so there is no shame at all. Jang Hyuk himself was still a little confused by many people. At this time, I heard that he was talking about his elder brother. Of course Jang Hyuk knew about his eldest brother, plus he even offered a thousand points plus a favor, Jang Hyuk knew that he was definitely not talking to himself joke. "Forget it, I don''t need this thousand points, because I don''t know his detailed identity, I only know that his name is Baili, I found him next to the Enchantment Hall, if you want to find him, The only way may be to squat!" "Thanks!" Nodded to Zhang He, then didn''t say much, tapped a finger on the Taixu Order, and saw that the 1,000 points had already flown to Zhang He''s Taixu Order. Obviously, for these news, It is already worth this thousand points. One thousand points, maybe many of the team members can''t make up these points, but at this moment, only using these thousand points to buy a message can show how much he attaches importance to Baili. But Baili didn''t know all of this, at this time Baili was walking on the road to the enchanting hall. "Fuck! Go straight to grab it, okay! A piece of spirit stone sells for 500 points? Or the lowest? The middle grade sells 5,000 points? The high grade 20,000 points? The top grade 100,000 points? I can get 100,000 points. There are so many big girls in my bed like the Spring Festival!" Too Unreal Realm points can be used to redeem anything you want, and the same thing can also be used to redeem points, but the price is a bit outrageous. Baili took a look at his own points, and now he has 1480 points when he is full. Even if he sells the enchanter, he can only get three spiritual stones. Bai Li felt the qi in his body now. The last upgrade allowed him to successfully enter the state of nourishing qi, but this time the qi in his body was upgraded again under the power brought by the upgrade aura, but nourishing qi The realm just keeps the aura of the outside world in the body, and has no qualifications to use it. If you want to hurt people with qi, you must enter the realm of luck, as for the spirit stone. Most people get the spirit stone by drawing the spiritual energy in the spirit stone into the body to cultivate themselves, but Bai Li does not intend to rely on the spirit stone to improve, after all, this is still too far behind the speed of the arrow demon ring, Bai Li The reason why spirit stones are needed is that spirit stones can not only be used to improve aura, but also can be used to refine aura, making the aura in one''s body more solid. In fact, this is a very extravagant method. Bai Li heard that only those who cultivate the most core disciples can use this method, because this method consumes huge spiritual stones. "What you want is this luxurious feeling!" Bai Li snapped his fingers, and he was different from other warriors. If they got the spirit stone, they would definitely try to expand the aura in their body and make them break through to the realm of luck faster. But I don''t need it, I only need to purify the aura in my body, so that after I enter my luck, my strength will far exceed the average person. Adding the skill points obtained from the latest upgrade to the Sunder Armor Finishing, Baili''s neglect has reached 3%, but it is clear that it is still not enough... In a moment, Bai Li had already arrived outside the enchantment hall. Today''s enchantment hall is too crowded to describe. When Bai Li only saw the huge bronze hall of the enchantment hall from a distance, he basically could not walk. UU reading "Well, it feels like a Golden Week scenic spot." Bai Li looked at the dark crowd in front of him and made a visual judgment. "Blood God Team 50 points reward Mingyue''s true identity!" "The Black Crow Team has 80 points for the enchantment of the bright moon!" "Riding in the middle of winter, choking team 120 points to find the position of the bright moon!" "Super Fierce Team 200 points to buy the head of the Mingyue item!" When Bai Li was about to squeeze in and get some points to exchange for the spirit stone, he heard various shouts from around, and this shout made Bai Li a wry smile. It seems that my two consecutive shots have attracted the attention of all parties. It is no wonder that in the era when other enchanters basically rely on faces, I can enchant any attributes I want at will. This alone is scary enough. It is normal to attract the attention of all parties in this way. Baili dismissed his original plan to continue to the reward area. As the saying goes, Mu Xiu is bound to be destroyed by the forest wind. Now he only took two shots and attracted so many peoples attention. At that time, if you were noticed by any major forces, then you wouldn''t be as free and at ease as you are now. As the saying goes, a salted fish is best to stay in a can before it has the ability to become a salted fish superman. Bai Li feels that he can''t wear two underwear now, so he is still low-key, in a low-key manner. In principle, Bai Li quietly left the Enchantment Hall and began to wander around the Bronze City to see if there were other places to get points. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 36: Alchemist Although Bronze City looks like a city, it is actually an independent world opened up with great supernatural powers. Therefore, no one can calculate the specific area of ??Bronze City. The number of people who can enter the Bronze City in Kyushu is almost impossible to calculate with an accurate number, but the Bronze City has never been overcrowded, at best it seems that there are too many people. Baili wandered around in the Bronze City, basically going wherever there were people. I dont know how long he wandered, Bai Li saw that a crowded state finally appeared in front of him. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, and he saw a bronze building that looked like a huge gourd in the distance. Three huge words are engraved on the bronze gourd: Elixir Palace! "Elixir Palace? Selling medicine?" Seeing this elixir, Gong Baili suddenly felt that his opportunity had come. Compared with enchanters, the number of alchemists might be slightly more, but again, after all, enchanting requires less, but medicines are consumables. Therefore, even if the number of alchemists is relatively large, it is definitely in a state where demand exceeds supply. The more advanced the pharmacist is, the more powerful the elixir he can refine. As far as I know, some major sects will spend a lot of money to train pharmacists, and a good pharmacist can refine them. Medicine can definitely enhance the overall strength of a sect. Even the lowest level spirit stone requires five hundred points, but the elixir produced by some intermediate pharmacists is not even inferior to the lower level spirit stones, not to mention more advanced pharmacists. Up. "It seems that the pharmacist is a very promising profession!" Bai Li glanced at his auxiliary skill point, and now he still has one point. This time without any hesitation, Bai Li directly added his point to the refining medicine. Above, Bai Li suddenly felt that there was a lot more in his mind, and then all the skills of the alchemist were activated on the spot. Glancing at his own medicine refining skills, Bai Li was taken aback. The difference from Bai Li''s imagination was that the medicine in the too illusory realm was not the same as in the past, as long as he had the material, he could get it immediately. It is necessary to use alchemy furnace to refine. Fortunately, in the too illusory realm, as long as you have points, you can get anything you want, so this alchemy furnace does not need to spend time searching for it. very distressed and spent ten points in exchange for a lowest-class alchemy furnace. The quality of the alchemy furnace will affect the success rate of the refined medicines to some extent. For example, when refining high-level elixir, it is absolutely impossible for the most powerful alchemist in Kyushu to use white The ten-point alchemy furnace that was replaced here is completed. But as far as today is concerned, Bai Li can only refine the lowest level medicines. Although this alchemy furnace will have a little influence, with the bonus of the gift of God, Bai Li just wants to say that it doesn''t matter! Stepping towards the Palace of Elixir, many people were heard shouting to buy various medicines as Baili passed. "One point and one pill for recovery, as much as you want!" "1.5 points for regaining 20 life pills..." "Buy Huishengdan at a high price..." Basically, all the people shouting around are asking for the purchase of Sheng Pill. The Hui Sheng Pill is the first-level elixir, whose function is to restore. It is the most urgent type of pill. Entering the elixir palace, Baili saw that there are many shops in the entire elixir palace. These shops do not need to be watched by the owner. Once the elixir is placed, it can be automatically selected, and anyone can buy it. The corresponding points will be deducted for the medicines you have marked with a good price, which is very easy. "It seems that it is safe to sell medicine. Just put the medicine on it." Bai Li nodded slightly when he looked at the shops. But obviously in terms of Bailis current points, wanting to rent a shop is idiotic. Fortunately, its still very humane. I know that many low-level alchemists are not qualified to rent shops, so here you can rent the lowest class. The stall sells elixirs. Of course, due to certain rules, the amount of booths that can be displayed is very limited. "Hurry up... Brother, there is the latest revival pill in store No. 900 over there, and I can''t buy it if I''m late!" "Ah! There is a revival pill! Give me a step! Let me pass..." From a distance, Baili saw a chaos in the distance, and the cause of the chaos was obviously the shop No. 900. Baili squeezed around the shop No. 900 in the crowd, but when Baili got here , Where is the shadow of revival pill. "Damn! It''s a step too late, these alchemists don''t do their jobs every day! Why is it so difficult to buy a rejuvenation pill!" "Don''t scold me, I have been waiting for a day, and I have only bought ten rejuvenating pills. If you want to buy it, just wait honestly!" The sound of discussion around finally made Bai Li realize that the profession of pharmacist is obviously more promising than he thought. You know, Bronze City is basically the lowest-level pharmacist. Even if they are given the best tools and materials, the success rate of refining the rejuvenation pill is about 20 to 30%. It takes much longer than enchanting. It takes at least half an hour for a normal pharmacist to refine a pot of elixir. With a 20-30% success rate bonus, three or four pots can produce a pot of elixir. Thank goodness already And a pot of pill can usually be refined but only a mere ten or so, the success rate will be horribly low after more than two hours, so close to two hours The efficiency of being able to refine ten pills is absolutely in short supply in front of many demanders. There are so many people in Bronze City who need the medicine, so it is the rule here that the medicine is basically grabbed. "Fuck, what''s the difference between refining medicine and grabbing money!" Bai Li glanced at the several materials required for refining the rejuvenation pills. They are basically the lowest-grade materials. But only ten points are needed. But the cheapest Huisheng Dan here is enough to sell three points, which means that the cost price of ten points can get three hundred points. Of course, this is just Bai Li''s calculation method. Normal pharmacists are like two or three out of ten, and it is possible for bad luck and even no harvest. "How can I let go of such a rich career!" Without any hesitation, Bai Li directly opened his Taixu Order, bought enough materials for refining one hundred revival pills at one time, and then directly entered. The Elixir Palace is in the refining pharmacy prepared by the pharmacist. placed the alchemy furnace he had prepared in the center of the room, and started the first medicine in his lifetime. Usually, the pharmacist puts ten pills of medicine at a time in refining medicine, but Bai Li, who has no experience in refining medicine for the first time, directly stuffs all the 100 materials he has obtained into his alchemy. Luzhong started the first refining medicine in his own life Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please visit read. Chapter 37: 933 Earthfire was constantly burning the alchemy furnace at this time. The original bronze alchemy furnace had been burnt red after a short period of time. Baili continued to use his hand to play various runes in accordance with the methods obtained in his skills. The rune flew out, and when it touched the alchemy furnace, it began to melt into the alchemy furnace. Its actually not easy to hit a rune, but compared to the points he will get, Bai Li thinks its nothing. Although it is necessary to play a rune every once in a while to stabilize the medicinal materials in the pill furnace, even so, the half-hour refining time is definitely not easy. When Baili''s last rune was played, Baili understood. This pharmacist is far more tired than he thought. "Huh..." When the last rune was hit, Bai Li saw that the continuously gushing earth fire began to gradually extinguish. This was a sign that his refining medicine was about to end, and just after all the earth fires were extinguished, The alchemy furnace also began to fade, and after a while, the alchemy furnace returned to its original bronze color. Bai Li could clearly feel the wonderful changes taking place in the alchemy furnace at this time. After about a minute or two, countless runes flickered around the alchemy furnace. These flashing runes were pieced together into a hundred wonderful patterns. , Obviously what each pattern represents should be a pill. Hundreds of patterns flickered crazily at this time, and Bai Li didn''t know whether he succeeded or failed the first refining medicine in his lifetime. waited for a while, and Bai Li saw that the flashing patterns had signs of going out. "No, this is my first time!" Baili folded his hands like a devout believer at this time, and I don''t know if he naively heard Baili''s prayer, and Baili thought that When these runes were about to be completely extinguished, a special power unexpectedly came again. This feeling is almost the same as when Bai Li first enchanted it before, it was as if a force in the sky forced a failure into success. Bai Li knows that this is the unique ability bestowed by God! Sure enough, at the moment when this ability came, Baili saw that all the patterns that were about to be extinguished were all lit up again, and at the same time, Baili''s pill furnace was also opened, and a strong medicinal fragrance floated into Baili''s nose. Among. "Oye!" Baili stepped forward to turn on the pill furnace, and in the pill furnace, one hundred round resurrection pills were so quietly staying in the pill furnace at this time, but Baili did not have the pill furnace for the first time. It was discovered that the revival pellets he refined were completely different from the rejuvenation pellets of other alchemists when it was released, because the revival pellets he refined were actually enveloped by a purple mist at first, and the purple gas was not incorporated into the pill after it was released. Disappeared. It''s done! It was really successful to refine the pill for the first time, but what Bai Li didnt know was that if he let the outside world know that a guy with no experience would refine the medicine for the first time and it would still be almost impossible to complete. If a hundred pills are refined at the same time, it is estimated that a large number of external pharmacists can commit suicide on the spot. took out a hundred rejuvenation pills at random, Bai Li estimated that he should still have time to refine another rejuvenation pills. No longer hesitating, Bai Li once again spent ten points to redeem the materials for one hundred revival pills, and started the second refining. Compared with the first time he had no experience, Bai Li still had no experience the second time. , Others relied on the technique of refining medicine, and Baili refining medicine was completely dependent on the face. But as the saying goes, one-third of the day is destined, seven-point depends on hard work, and the remaining ninety-point is to look at your face... With a super high score of ninety-three points, Bai Li''s second refining medicine had no suspense, and it succeeded again. Now Bai Li''s Taixu Ling has a full two hundred revival pills. Two hundred revival pills were refined in one hour. It is estimated that even a master alchemist can cry on the spot. As a rookie who is not afraid of everything, Bai Li has no idea how bad things he has done. Leaving the alchemy room, Bai Li returned to the elixir palace again, surrounded by various warriors who rushed to buy back the pill, Bai Li did not worry about the sales of the pill. Bai Li, who is temporarily unable to rent a shop, chose to spend 20 points to rent a booth numbered 933. After thinking about it, Bai Li finally decided to put all the two hundred revival pills on it. After all, as an archer, Basically being close by someone is the rhythm of an instant kill. Even if you have medicine, you can''t take it in time, so this low-level medicine doesn''t have much effect on you. After considering that Baili finally set a price of ten points for his Huisheng Pill, this price is definitely considered to be a sky-high price. However, when the supply of the Huisheng Pill is in short supply, Baili believes that there will be someone who wants this Huisheng Pill, so the price is Don''t worry at all. After the price was set, Bai Li placed all of his two hundred resurrection pills on his booth of Ninety Three. After doing all this, Bai Li did not leave immediately, but took out the Taixu Order again and carried himself The remaining one hundred and twenty-nine fast enchanting stones were converted into points with one point each. can''t help but yell while redeeming Baili. If you buy an enchanting stone by yourself, you will need to spend two points, but now you only get one point when you sell it yourself. This is no different from looting! The curse is cursed, compared to these enchanted stones that have no effect on him, Baili feels that it is still a spirit stone. After completing the exchange, Baili now has 1569 points. After thinking about it, Baili finally exchanged two yuan. Lingshi, leave 569 points for emergency use. The exchange was completed, and two low-grade spirit stones with a faint light flew into Baili''s Taixu Order. After they went out, Baili could take out the spirit stones he had exchanged from his Taixu Order to use. Although the realm of illusion is called illusion, there are some things that people cannot explain. The things exchanged for points can be taken out of the outside world. UU reading theoretically, here you can Redeem anything you need, even magic weapons can be redeemed, of course, the required points are not what ordinary people can imagine. As for why the too illusory realm is such a mystery, Bai Li felt that this question was obviously not something that he was qualified to understand, so he chose to ignore it. "It''s done! I''m so tired!" Bai Li stretched his waist and estimated that the time was almost up. Without hesitation, he called out his own illusion order, and Bai Li opened the way to leave the illusion. stepped out of the illusory realm, Bai Li prepared to return to Haoranzong to use the spirit stone to refine the aura in his body. Soon after Baili stepped out of the illusory realm, someone in the Elixir Palace finally noticed the very inconspicuous booth ninety three three in the corner. "Damn! There are revival pills here, there are actually two hundred!" "Where is it! I want to buy, I want to buy!" "No! There are ten points, what is the difference between this and grabbing!" "See you reselling dogs again, this is definitely the stall that reselling dogs set up here, everyone resist reselling dogs!" "Report this stall to other alchemists, and boycott this guy together, and no one will sell this kind of reselling dog..." Bailis Jiu San San booth attracted a lot of attention, but when they saw the prohibitive price, almost everyone had to think about it. Rejuvenation pills are indeed not easy to buy, but generally the highest price of the rejuvenation pills is only five points. The high price of ten points, I am afraid that no one will buy it except for the urgency. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 38: Who buys who fool The nine-point-one resurrection pill at the nine-three-three booth attracted countless people''s anger. In everyone''s eyes, this must be a guy who snapped up other resurrection pills at a low price and reselled them. This kind of guys appeared endlessly in the elixir palace. "Mom''s reselling dog has not been seen, but this is the first time I have seen such an arrogant reselling dog!" "Ten points! This guy is crazy for points!" "This is the most powerful scalping dog I have ever seen, none of them!" At this time, the surroundings are full of condemnation from the dialogue. If Baili can hear all this, he will definitely shoot him in the face, and tell this guy righteously: "You know what a fart, Lao Tzu, this is a revival pill that is favored by God !" In the midst of numerous discussions, a sturdy-looking man frowned at this time. He glanced at the four teammates beside him, apparently asking for everyones opinions in his eyes. "Forget it, Captain, it''s too expensive! We didn''t have many points, so let''s wait!" "We have been waiting for almost a day, and it will be time for us to fight with the Black Bears in a while. If we don''t even have a revival pill, we will be very passive!" "But these ten points are too expensive!" "If you lose, no one will have to deduct 30 points, how can you not know!" This is a team called Lingxi. They had an appointment with people yesterday. You must know that a pill on the battlefield will definitely not allow Si to counterattack Gao Fushuai, but in the case of completely evenly matched, one more pill may be more. A chance to win. "Forget it, just buy a little less. Let''s buy two in case of a rainy day!" The captain finally made the decision, and when he was ready to buy it before walking to the booth with the Taixu Ling, he saw A big bald man spoke from the side. "Hey, Liu Tianming, don''t you have a problem with your brain? This is ten points each! You want to buy this too?" "I can''t buy or care about your birds!" Liu Tian obviously didn''t like this bald man. He hesitated a little, and finally chose to spend 20 points to buy two Baili Huisheng Pills, but he was about to The blood dripping expression shows that he should still feel distressed. After all, he can buy five or six at the normal price of 20 points. "This Liu Tianming is a fool!" "Who knows! He also buys ten points, this guy is crazy!" "There is no way, I heard that their Lingxi team and the Black Bear team are going to fight today. I guess he wants to be more secure!" "Anyway, even if I lose, I will never buy these ten-point rejuvenation pills!" "Who buys who!" At this time, there was a whirlwind of boycotting the purchase of Baili Huisheng Pills, but all of this has nothing to do with Lingxi Team. After Lingxi team purchased the Huisheng Pill, they got up and left the elixir palace. Now they have arrived. When the Black Bears meet, they must go to the appointment. And shortly after the Lingxi team left, a sallow-looking young man squeezed out of the crowd. "Is there a resurrection pill here?" The young man obviously needs the resurrection pill, but when he saw that the resurrection pill on the ninety-three stalls required a full ten points, his sallow face became even more ugly. . The young mans name is Yuan Bing, and many people in the Spirit Medicine Palace know him. The reason why Yuan Bing is so famous is not because of his combat effectiveness, but because of his older brother. Yuan Bing has an older brother named Yuan Cheng. He was once a member of the top team in Bronze City, and he was famous for a while, but Yuan Cheng was very unlucky. He was severely injured outside by his enemies and severely injured his hands and hamstrings and his internal organs were completely useless. Not only that, the seriously injured Yuan Cheng has no way to fully recover. He can only hang his life continuously by relying on the pill. To heal Yuan Cheng, an intermediate pharmacist must refine the life-saving pill, but The middle-level pharmacist is a treasure even among the big sects, and the life extension pill is extremely precious. Who would spend such a high price to save a Yuan Cheng? In the eyes of many people, Yuan Cheng has no chance in his life, but his younger brother Yuan Bing has never given up. For more than a year, Yuan Bing used Yuan Chengs Taixu Order to enter the realm of Taixu, where he is suffering. Working hard, Yuan Bings talent is not as good as that of his brother, so his achievements over the years have been very low. Dont say that he has collected enough points like astronomical numbers to exchange for life-renewing pills, even lower-level pills. He can''t afford it. But Yuan Bing didn''t give up. He relied on the points he earned from fighting to continuously buy rejuvenating pills to help his brother hang himself. Yuan Bing believed that as long as his brother was still alive, one day he would be able to recover. Today, Yuan Bing managed to accumulate ten points and wanted to buy two or three low-priced resurrection pills to help his brother hang his life, but with bad luck, he waited for a whole day but was unable to buy the resurrection pills. There was no blood on Yuan Bing''s face with the revival pill that sold for ten points. "Ten points... actually requires ten points... but... but elder brother can''t wait..." If you see such an expensive revival pill on weekdays, Yuan Bing must have left without looking back, but not today. Similarly, my brother Yuan Cheng has been waiting for a whole day. If he can''t take the Huisheng Pill back in half an hour, his brother''s life may not be saved! Yuan Bing clenched his fists and chose to buy Baili''s revival pills amidst the ridicule of countless people. Holding the most expensive revival pills he had ever bought, Yuan Bing glanced at the one marked with nine thirty three. The booth, he remembered this booth and remembered this profiteer. After Yuan Bing left, several people bought the Rejuvenation Pill. The quantity they bought was very small. After all, the price was too high, and those around who saw them buying the Rejuvenation Pill basically thought they were. The idiot among the idiots, this kind of resurrection pill with ten points is a brain damage whoever buys water. "Are these people fools? You can buy three for ten points!" "Whoever loves to buy, whoever buys, anyway, even if I kill me, I won''t buy it!" In the arena, the battle between the Lingxi team and the Black Bear team is now in full swing. Both sides can be considered as evenly matched teams. They encountered in the plain area without much tactics. The two sides have fought you and I have fought for hundreds of rounds. . These two evenly matched teams obviously know each other''s routines very well, and both sides have searched for each other''s weaknesses one by one from the beginning. "Puff..." A burst of blood flew, and a woman of the Lingxi team was killed on the spot. At the same time, Liu Tianming, the captain of the Lingxi team, was not idle. With a move of his body, the sledgehammer in his hand instantly killed the Black Bear team. One team member killed on the spot. The battle became more intense after the two sides were attenuated. You came and went for more than a dozen rounds. When the two sides were fighting, Liu Tianming saw one of his teammates in a dangerous situation. Without any hesitation, Liu Tianming stepped forward to prepare. Rescue, but when Liu Tianming turned around, he did not find that the captain of the Black Bear team suddenly came behind him. "Puff..." A sword pierced Liu Tianming''s chest, the long sword was drawn out, and the blood scattered, Liu Tianming was directly kicked to the ground by the black bear that was attacked. This sword severely injured Liu Tianming, and Liu Tianming could feel the severe pain sweeping through his body along with the feeling of life passing by. "Hahahaha...Liu Tianming, you will lose this time!" The black bear is full of pride at this time. The strongest combat force in the Lingxi team is Liu Tianming. Now Liu Tianming is seriously injured by himself and is dying. This battle has been declared. The early victory of their Black Bears! "team leader!" Seeing that Liu Tianming was seriously injured and dying, the members of the Lingxi team desperately snatched the captain out of the enemy''s butcher knife, but it was too late at this time. Liu Tianming basically reached the time when he was out of breath. Powerless. "Damn it with them!" "Fight!" The imminent death of Liu Tian obviously stimulated the fierceness of the players. At this moment, they did not choose to give up. Everyone fought back. Faced with the violent counterattack of the Lingxi team, the Black Bear did not have any worries, because he was already the winner In hand. Lingxi team fought back, almost in a life-for-life style of play, and their desperate counterattack also played a certain role, even the black bears did not expect that they would have such a strong combat effectiveness. When the enemy was weak and I was strong, and the black bear was killed by three players on the four-on-three situation even the black bear was severely injured by two cuts. But it was also a serious injury. When the black bear solved the last enemy, his face showed a cruel smile. Even though he was only injured at less than one-third of his strength, as long as he went to the ground and didnt enter. The angry Liu Tianming''s head was crushed and he won the victory. Liu Tianming watched his team''s fierce fight, tears in his eyes, he regretted it! If you are more careful, then the victory must belong to them, but now he can only wait for the black bear to smash his head like a bug. "Hehehe... Liu Tianming, you know what, I like to hear the sound of bone being crushed!" The black bear hobbled towards Liu Tianming step by step, looking at the black bear getting closer and closer to him. In the past, Liu Tianming might have closed his eyes and waited for death. But the team''s fighting spurred Liu Tianming, and Liu Tianming suddenly had such a trace of strength, and it was this trace of strength that made Liu Tianming take out his hand from his Taixu order before buying it from the booth of 933 The revival pill. If it were past, Liu Tianming would never eat this revival pill. After all, this battle is almost certain to be defeated. Even if the revival pill can recover a little bit from Liu Tianming''s injury, it is absolutely impossible to reverse the situation. But at this time Liu Tianming has red eyes, he wants to avenge his dead teammate! So even if you can only stand up and take a bite of a black bear, it''s worth it! Liu Tianming didnt hesitate and threw the Huisheng Pill directly into his mouth, but after Liu Tianming swallowed the Huisheng Pill, Liu Tianming was shocked Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 39: Yuan brothers Putting the resurrection pill into his mouth, Liu Tianming remembered that he had crushed this resurrection pill and swallowed it into his abdomen, waiting for the resurrection pill to gradually take effect to recover a little from his injury. But this time Liu Tianming was wrong! Because just as he swallowed the resurrection pill into his mouth, the resurrection pill turned into a warm current in an instant. This warm current quickly penetrated into Liu Tianming''s body, and at the same time Liu Tianming felt that his whole body was warm. , The sense of powerlessness seemed to be dispelled instantly! "This...what''s going on!" Liu Tianming looked incredulous at this time, but his disbelief looked like Liu Tianming was in fear in the eyes of the black bear. "Hahahaha...Liu Tianming, you don''t need to be afraid, I can only trample all your bones to pieces!" The black bear was still clamoring at this time. But Liu Tianming didn''t have the time to pay attention to the black bear, because the warm current had already reached Liu Tianming''s injured position, and an incredible force began to wander around the wound. Liu Tianming felt that his pain had been completely dissipated, and only a tingling sensation remained at the location of the wound. At the same time, Liu Tianming could clearly see that his wounds started to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his internal organs began to heal because of this power! "This...Is this a resurrection pill?" At this time Liu Tianming himself was blinded. As everyone knows, the resurrection pill can heal some ordinary injuries, like Liu Tianming''s penetrating injuries and internal organ injuries, even if it is eaten, it will save his life. , Wanting to fight is a joke. But at this time, this revitalizing pill made Liu Tianming not only the speed at which his wounds healed, but also his internal organs were healed! In an instant Liu Tianming had the answer in his mind! The best revival pill! This is an extremely rare ultimate revival pill! When refining medicine, a pharmacist has a very small probability to refine the best pill. The effect of this pill will be ten times or even twenty times that of ordinary pill. But this probability is too small. Many pharmacists It may not be possible to refine a superb revival pill in one year. Ten points and bought a superb revitalizing pill? At this time Liu Tianming felt that he was going crazy! If a superb rejuvenation pill is sold, not to mention ten points, fifty points will be sold out instantly, but I only spent ten points to buy a superb rejuvenation pill? At this time Liu Tianming didn''t have time to think about it, because his injury recovered at least 30% in a short period of time! Moreover, the power of the medicine has not disappeared, and it continues to be exerted. Not surprisingly, this revival pill can at least recover half of his injury! "Liu Tianming, are you ready to be trampled on your bones?" The black bear had already arrived in front of Liu Tianming at this time. In his eyes, Liu Tianming was already a poor worm waiting to be killed by himself. But just as the black bear raised his foot to crush Liu Tianmings arm bones, a scene that he could not understand appeared. Liu Tianming suddenly grabbed the sledgehammer that fell to the side and then rounded the sledgehammer and hit it directly. On the chest of the unsuspecting black bear, the chest of the black bear directly collapsed. The black bear''s body flew upside down more than ten meters before falling to the ground. His eyes widened and looked at Liu Tianming who slowly stood up from the ground. He couldn''t believe what he saw, because at this moment, Liu Tianming''s chest There was only a faint scar left in the wound that he had penetrated. "This...this...no...maybe..." The black bear swallowed his last breath with unwillingness and disbelief. The battle also ended the moment the black bear died. Not only did the black bear not understand what happened, At this moment, even Liu Tianming''s teammate who died couldn''t understand what happened! They saw that the captain suddenly stood up and killed the black bear with a divine help. If it hadn''t been for Liu Tianming''s injuries before, everyone would suspect that Liu Tianming must have pretended to be deliberate. Don''t talk about them, even Liu Tianming himself can''t believe all this. At this time Liu Tianming didn''t even have the time to care how many points he got. He directly took out another revival pill, and he saw this one in Liu Tianming. Liu Tianming was stunned again when he was returning to the Pill! The best revival pill! is still the best revival pill! This one in his hand turned out to be the best revival pill! Because Liu Tianming saw that there was a faint purple qi in this rejuvenation pill, it would be difficult to see if it wasn''t in his hand, and this purple qi was the sign of the best rejuvenation pill. "Captain...what the **** is going on..." "Captain...you...how do you..." "Don''t talk nonsense, transfer all your points to me, and rush to the elixir palace!" Liu Tianming has no time to explain to everyone at this time, because Liu Tianming knows that the most important thing at this time is to rush to the elixir. Go to the Nine Three Three stalls and buy as many premium revival pills as you can! reselling? of course not! Liu Tianming is not a fool, and even Liu Tianming cant figure out the stall owner of this nine-three-three stall. A superb rejuvenation pill can reverse a battle. No one will sell this kind of treasure. This stall owner actually gave the best rejuvenation pill to Sold? Of course he cant figure it out, because for him the best rejuvenation pill is in Baili, one hundred can be produced at a time, which is cheaper than Chinese cabbage... Yanhuizong is a small sect in Yanzhou. At this time, in a thatched hut in the mountains behind Yanhuizong, a man covered with scars lies on his body. He coughs constantly, and every time he coughs, he coughs up. Blood, he is Yuan Cheng. At this moment, Yuan Cheng''s eyes are full of despair. From genius to uselessness, Yuan Cheng''s disappointment has come to the brink of collapse. The door of the thatched house opened, and Yuan Bing, who was three to four points similar to him, walked in from outside the house with a resurrection pill in both hands. "Big Brother...I''m back to the life pill again, you should eat it!" Yuan Bingqiang smiled and sent the Revival Pill in his hand to his elder brother, but this time Yuan Cheng did not open his mouth. "Big brother... eat it! Your injury will be better after eating this rejuvenating pill!" "Don''t be stupid! Don''t you know my injury! I''ve been useless! I''ve been dragging you down for so long. If I hadn''t exhausted almost all of your points, maybe you are now in Bronze City. A celebrity!" Yuan Cheng said at this time, coughing again. "Big brother... don''t say that. You raised me since I was a kid. If you die, I will live well, what''s the point? Have you forgotten Brother? We said that one day we would travel all over Kyushu together and be famous Let the whole world remember us, Brother Yuan!" Yuan Cheng clenched his fists, UU Reading told the promise he had made with his eldest brother. "Don''t say it, don''t you say... Xiaobing, can''t you see it? Big brother has been abandoned, and big brother has no chance. Big brother can''t fulfill the promise that year. Big brother can''t continue to drag you down, you have to take your big brother. I wish to be an indomitable person in the future! Yuan Chengs eyes were already full of tears at this time. No one had forgotten the promises of the two brothers, but the reality seemed like a ruthless hammer that shattered the promises of the two brothers... "No! Big brother! What''s the point if you die, even if I travel all over the world? Big brother, you taught me since childhood that people can''t give up their dreams, have you given up! Big brother, don''t you believe me? One day I can Collect enough points for you to redeem the life-renewing pill to make you stand up again and become famous all over the world with me... And before that you can''t die, I don''t allow you to die!" Looking at the younger brother in front of him, Yuan Cheng knew that his younger brother was so stubborn, but Yuan Cheng knew that the points needed for the life extension pills were simply astronomical numbers, and his younger brother might not be able to exchange them. Yuan Cheng also understood his brothers painstaking efforts and sighed. Finally, he nodded and swallowed the resurrection pills he sent in Yuan Bings slightly relieved smile, but Yuan Cheng knew that this resurrection pills were the most. It''s just to temporarily postpone his injury, it doesn''t make much sense at all. If it wasn''t for his brother to hang himself desperately, perhaps he would already be a bone. But just when Yuan Cheng swallowed this resurrection pill and prepared to chew the resurrection pill, like the past, waiting for the little effect of the resurrection pill to temporarily help him suppress the injury, the resurrection pill that entered his own mouth changed incredible... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 40: Defective products The revival pill that entered Yuan Cheng''s mouth did not rely on Yuan Cheng''s difficult chewing as in the past, but directly turned into a warm current and instantly spread out on Yuan Cheng''s body! "What''s going on!" Yuan Cheng''s heart was suddenly startled, but at this time the medicinal effect of Huisheng Pill had spread all over Yuan Cheng''s body, and the pain of a long-term serious injury was directly suppressed by this warm current at this moment. Yuan Cheng''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe what happened. Yuan Bing looked at his brother''s reaction at this time with a shocked expression. He thought there was something wrong with the medicine! "Big Brother...Big Brother...Big Brother, what''s wrong with you..." Yuan Bing yelled, but Yuan Cheng ignored Yuan Bing! The warm current began to spread all over the body, and wherever he went, the injury that had tortured him for countless years without any recovery turned out to be a subtle change! There was a slight sign of healing from his internal organ injuries. "Big Brother...Big Brother..." Originally, he continued to shout, but Yuan Bing was stunned soon! Because Yuan Bing saw the scars on his elder brother''s body and started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Ah...this...what''s going on!" Yuan Bing was stunned. He stared at what was happening to his eldest brother. The warmth is still there, Yuan Cheng can feel that his injury has healed a little bit, and the pain that has been torturing him almost crazy at this time also disappears! The warm current disappeared soon! After all, Yuan Chengs injuries can only be saved by the life-saving pills, and the life-saving pills are two levels higher than the resurrection pills. Even the best rejuvenation pills cant make Yuan Cheng heal. The most is to let his injuries. He recovered a little bit, but that little bit completely stunned Yuan Cheng! "This is not a revival pill... this is definitely not a revival pill! Xiaobing, where did you get this pill!" "Big Brother...Big Brother I bought it! It''s the Rejuvenation Pill, I bought it at a stall in the Spirit Medicine Palace, this rejuvenation pill sells for ten points, which is much more expensive than the other resurrection pills!" Bing didn''t understand what happened! "Ten points? Only ten points? Ten points bought the best rejuvenation pills?" Yuan Cheng was completely stunned. With ten points, his younger brother used ten points to buy 50 points and he was absolutely impossible to buy the best rejuvenation pills. Dan? This is the best revival pill. Yuan Cheng can be sure that this is definitely the best revival pill, and it is the top best revival pill. The effect of the pill is twenty times that of the general revival pill. My injury recovered so little. Yuan Cheng knew that if he could have twenty...no... only ten such rejuvenation pills, he would be able to recover 30% of his injuries, and as long as he could recover 30% of his injuries, he could slowly rely on the Qi in his body Although it took a little longer to recover, Yuan Cheng finally found hope! But soon Yuan Cheng was disappointed, because Yuan Cheng knew that this kind of opportunity is absolutely rare in a century, and it is not necessarily possible to encounter it again, let alone ten. "What''s the matter, brother? Is this superb rejuvenating pill very powerful? Then I will buy it in a few days. There are two hundred in the 933 booth!" Yuan Bing didn''t know what the best rejuvenating pill meant! "What? Two hundred!" Yuan Cheng directly grabbed Yuan Bing''s hand! Two hundred superb revitalization pills, ten points each, at this moment Yuan Cheng felt that if he were not lying here and unable to move, he would definitely buy all these revival pills even if he was selling blood. "Yeah, there are a total of two hundred. Brother, if you need me, you can earn points to buy it!" Yuan Bing still didn''t understand, but at this moment Yuan Cheng''s eyes completely ignited hope. One can sell two hundred. The booth of the best Huisheng Dan? Nine three three? Who is the owner behind this stall! Yuan Cheng saw that his younger brother was so innocent, he immediately spoke out what he had discovered, and even Yuan Bing was completely stunned when he heard what the older brother said! I bought these ten points of rejuvenation pills just because I couldnt get them, but I never thought that my unintentional act would get such a big deal! Thinking of the people who criticized the Jiu San San booth as profiteers before, Yuan Bing just wanted to say that they were all blind! "Xiaobing, listen to me, the owner of this nine-three-three stall is probably very human. If you stay there, you must find a way to get more superb rejuvenation pills. As long as there are ten more, I will have it completely. Chance of recovery!" "Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll go now!" Yuan Bing knew that it should not be too late. Although he couldn''t get the points for purchasing ten resurrection pills for the time being, as long as the other party could give him ten resurrection pills to save his brother''s life, he would Life is his! At this moment, in the Spirit Medicine Palace, more and more people gathered in front of the Nine Three Three Booths. The ten-point rejuvenation pills are unheard of, but at this moment, only one of the two hundred rejuvenation pills is left. One hundred and sixty, those forty should be bought by people who are in urgent need! "Get out of the way, let me see who is so bold who dared to resell the pill at such an outrageous price!" Just as everyone yelled at the profiteer, a dozen people in white robes turned towards this place. As he walked, this was exactly what the man walking in the front said. "Oh, it''s Master Li Rui!" "Master Li Rui is here, this hapless guy is going to be unlucky. Once you find out who he is, I''m afraid the other alchemists in the Palace of Elixir will not sell him medicine!" Among the population, Li Rui is a well-known pharmacist in this spiritual medicine palace. Because the success rate of refining medicine is so high that it has reached a stable 30%, Li Rui is almost the idol of most pharmacists in the whole spiritual medicine palace. Everyone in the palace knows, don''t mess with Li Rui, otherwise most of the alchemists in the elixir palace will not sell you the medicine. Today, Li Rui also heard that a profiteer shamefully reselled the revival pills for ten points and came in anger. Such an outrageous price is almost driving Li Rui crazy. You must know that the price of this revival pills was set by him, everyone. He has to abide by his rules. Now that Jiu San San is a rule-breaking guy, how could Li Rui indulge? He is the brother of this spirit medicine palace. If he doesnt punish this guy today, who else will speak? listen? Everyone gave way for Li Rui. Li Rui walked quickly to the booth of 933. When he saw that the booth was selling Huishengdan for ten points, Li Rui was so angry that he had a face. Distressed, and seeing Li Rui come out, the people around him seemed to have found the backbone. "Master Li Rui wants to call us the shots, this profiteer dared to sell ten points!" "Yes, yes! If you don''t suppress this guy, the price of the Rejuvenation Pill in the Elixir Palace will be completely messed up!" "This kind of profiteer will leave him with no room for survival, but it''s a pity that those idiots went to buy these rejuvenation pills, what a idiot!" "Yes! This kind of revival pill for profiteers, I will not buy it even if I kill them, and I resolutely resist the profiteers!" Li Rui waved his hand and suppressed the angry crowd around him and then slowly said: "Don''t worry, no one can break the rules with me Li Rui here! Don''t buy the revival pills here, I want to see which guy is bad. Following the rules, according to my opinion, the revival pill here is simply defective, so don''t buy it!" "Yes, yes! Master Li Rui is right. The revival pills here must be defective products. Don''t buy them. No one knows in the entire elixir palace. Only the revival pills made by Master Li Rui can sell for ten. Points!" At this time, a group of younger brothers behind Li Rui also followed. In the elixir palace, only Li Ruis revival pills dare to sell ten points. The first is because the effect of Li Ruis revival pills is slightly stronger than the ordinary ones, and the second is because Li Rui prides himself on being extraordinary. But today I saw that someone dared to sit on an equal footing with him, Li Rui was so angry! This guy is dead! This guy dared to fight with him about the qualities of the revival pills he refined, and he must teach him how to be a man today! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 41: Ultimate Rejuvenation Pill The arrival of Li Rui made the team that had been condemning Baili''s booth more justified. Li Rui is definitely the most authoritative alchemist in this Bronze Citys elixir palace. If he says who is good, then this person is not good, if he says who is bad, then this person Good will be suppressed. "Master Li Rui is right. I think the stall of Nine Three Threes is basically some defective revival pills. Whoever buys these revival pills is simply a fool." "Yes! Resolutely resisting these inferior rejuvenation pills is simply ruining the reputation of the elixir palace!" "The Elixir Palace is my home, and maintenance depends on everyone!" A group of people who looked at Li Rui''s horse head were yelling at this time, and they looked like they would tear the white life alive and then cut and chop the pot and cook it to feed the dog. "No matter who this person is, raising the price of the rejuvenation pills in this way is bad in itself, not to mention using inferior rejuvenation pills to shoddy good is even worse. Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to check the stallholders of the 933. As long as it is found out, no one will sell him the revival pill in the future!" Li Rui has fabricated two charges against Bai Li in a short period of time. He looks like I am the manager and believes that Bai Li is not abiding by the rules. At the same time, Bai Li''s revival pills have also been completely labeled as inferior by him. "All give way, give way!" Just as many people here condemned Baili''s booth, there was a commotion in the distance, and then the five members of the Lingxi team headed by Liu Tianming were from outside. Squeeze over here. "Oh, it''s Liu Tianming! This guy just bought two rejuvenation pills. At this time, he must have discovered that they are inferior rejuvenation pills and found them back. It''s a pity that this guy was fooled by himself, he is a fool!" "Yes, I kindly persuaded him just now, this guy still doesn''t know good people, now I regret it!" "Don''t worry about this person, a fool will buy these ten-point revival pills!" If it were changed to another time, Liu Tianming would have been furious, but at this moment Liu Tianming didn''t even care about these people. He directly broke through the crowded crowd and arrived in front of Bailis booth of Nine Three Three. When he saw that there were one hundred and sixty revival pills left on the booth, Liu Tianming was overjoyed at first, but he immediately became anxious. I already know at this time that all the revitalization pills here are the best revival pills, so other people who bought them will surely find this. I am afraid it will not be long before those who bought the revival pills will rush to buy them like crazy. I took all the points of the entire team, but it was only five hundred and fifty points. If you are full of money, you can buy fifty-five revival pills. Liu Tianming doesn''t want to let go of the remaining one hundred and five. ! But now, Liu Tianming knows that he can''t be too greedy, otherwise he won''t even be able to get these fifty-five if others come. "Liu Tianming, you were so stupid that you bought the revival pill here?" Just as Liu Tianming squeezed towards the booth of 933, Li Rui said: "Liu Tianming, don''t worry, you will be fooled today. Give you a fairness!" At this time, Li Rui looked like I was in charge of you, and many people who saw it nodded secretly, eh! Master Li Rui is still a master! But at this moment, in Liu Tianming''s eyes, this Li Rui is no different from a stupid fork. Are you worthy of the fuck? "Liu Tianming, don''t hurry up, thank you Master Li Rui, you are so lucky to have Master Li Rui be the master!" "Yes, yes, I can get the help of Master Li Rui, I think you have a chance to come back with these ten points." completely ignored these people''s ostentation of Li Rui. Liu Tianming was already at the booth of Nine Three Three at this time, and he stretched out his hand and took out his Taixu Ling directly from his arms. "Huh? What is Liu Tianming doing?" "He is not going to return to the life pill!" "How is it possible, once sold, it cannot be returned!" At this time, many people around were obviously taken aback when they saw Liu Tianming taking out the Taixu Ling, but soon all of them grew their mouths in shock, and they saw the hapless Liu Tianming in their eyes directly from Taixu Ling without saying anything. It took five hundred and fifty points to buy another fifty-five of the inferior rejuvenation pills they had just shouted! "Captain..." Don''t talk about other people this time, even Liu Tianming''s teammates think Liu Tianming is crazy! The five hundred and fifty points are almost all of their team''s points. So many points are used to buy ten resurrection pills. What excites the captain? "Captain, what''s the matter with you..." Others also rushed in at this time. If it weren''t for their trust in the captain, they would have gone violently! But just when everyone thought Liu Tianming was crazy, they saw Liu Tianming suddenly burst into laughter! correct! Liu Tianming checked the resurrection pills that had entered his Taixu Order at this time, and they were all the best resurrection pills! The faint purple air had already told Liu Tianming that he had earned it! Make a big profit! I posted it! Looking at Liu Tianming who laughed wildly, everyone thought Liu Tianming was crazy, and Li Rui stared at Liu Tianming in front of him. He felt that Liu Tianming was a fool. But when Liu Tianming laughed wildly, he saw another commotion in the crowd in the distance, and then saw a captain of the Sky Blue team squeezed in from outside. This guy rushed all the way and caused many people to curse their mothers. But the captain ignored them at all, instead rushing directly to the 933 booth and then made an action that stunned them again! He took out the Void Order, without any consideration, and immediately took thirty-five resurrection pills in seconds. At the same time, this guy looked at the remaining 70 resurrection pills with a pity, as if he wanted to get the leftover in his dream. The same under Is this **** crazy? Someone also grabbed the ten-point revival pills? " "Are these two fools? Isn''t this a loss?" All kinds of discussions have filled the audience at this time, but their discussions have not yet fallen. Another team leader rushed in from the outside, and before rushing to the 933 booth, another 20 resurrection pills in seconds. After a short moment, There were only fifty resurrection pills left! "Leave me all away!" Another person rushed in. Before reaching the 933 booth, he had 10 seconds left. At this time, there were still forty resurgent pills left. Looking at the dwindling rejuvenation pills, Liu Tianming looked like he was thumping his chest, and he really wanted to have more points, otherwise these best rejuvenation pills would be his own. At this moment, there are still forty revival pills left, and everyone who bought the revival pills laughed wildly, as if they were crazy. "What the **** is going on?" Li Rui was also stunned at this time. He looked at these people like crazy buying such a sky-high rejuvenation pills. You know, even his super rejuvenation pills can''t be. Was so snapped up! Li Rui cautiously walked to the booth of Nine Three Three, and took a curious look at the booth of Nine Three Three, and then took out his Tai Xu Ling and bought a Baili Huisheng Pill with ten points. This time, what kind of evil is in Shengdan that can attract so many people to buy it at such a price. But at the moment Li Rui got the revival pills, Li Rui felt like his head buzzed like it was about to explode! The best revival pill Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 42: Who the **** is a fool After spending ten points, Li Rui bought a Baili Huisheng Pill to see what was going on. But as soon as Li Rui got the revival pills, he felt his head buzzed almost exploding! Purple air! That is the purple qi that represents the best revival pill, and from the richness of this purple qi, Li Rui can infer that it is the best among the best! Not to mention ten points, even fifty points is definitely a rhythm that is finished in seconds. "Ah! This is the best revival pill!" Suddenly, the person standing behind Li Rui saw the revival pill in Li Rui''s hand, and with his shout, those who thought Liu Tianming and the others were fools were instantly shocked! Hula suddenly, a large group of people rushed towards Li Rui''s position, and they were all stunned when they saw the rejuvenation pill that Li Rui had just purchased from the Baili booth! The rich purple gas tells everyone its quality! This is the ultimate revival pill! This is the best among the best, absolutely no one in a million. It is unlikely that one such rejuvenation pill will appear in the entire elixir palace in one day, and at this time such a rejuvenation pill is placed on nine like a Chinese cabbage. Its sold at Sansans booth and it only costs ten points, which is not a sale at all! This is the **** charity! Some free gifts! "My God! What did I see!" "There is no one in a million best revival pills! It turned out to be a no one in a million best revival pills!" "My God, ten points sell this kind of rejuvenation pills?" When everything was clearly seen, the surroundings were completely sensational. At this moment, the booth of 9333 became the absolute focus of the audience, but when everyone reacted, almost everyone at the same time took out their own imaginary and crazy direction. Rushed over to the booth of Jiu San San! "Hahahaha... I bought one! I bought one!" A guy who had previously yelled who to buy another bought one and jumped happily! "It''s all the **** let me go, let me go!" "Whoever grabs my resurrection pill, I will kill his family!" "Damn, do you have humanity! Keep one for me! Please!" "Don''t buy them all! Keep one for me, OK!" The surrounding area of ?? has been completely messed up. If it weren''t for the fact that Baili''s booth of Nine Three Three was protected by the rules of the illusion, it is estimated that this small booth has now been crushed! The remaining Huisheng Pills disappeared in only a few seconds under such a frantically purchased crowd, but at this moment, most people did not buy them. "Do you have humanity! How can you buy them all and save me a little!" The guy who shouted to kill me before didnt even get one because of a little hesitation. He had a chance, he just wanted to say: "You just killed me, and I also have to buy a nine-three-three resurrection pill!" "Liu Tianming! You bought fifty-five, and you gave me some! I will give you double the price!" "Go to your uncle! Are you a fool to be an old man! Double, now you give me five times and I won''t sell it!" Liu Tianming simply ignored the people around him, and the four players behind Liu Tianming were also finally understood. Why does the captain seem crazy? It turns out that he discovered the secret of the rejuvenation pills. The reason for the outbreak when he played against the black bear was not because the captain pretended to be, but because he ate a superb rejuvenation pills and knew this The secret of nine three three. Thinking that the captain bought fifty-five superb rejuvenation pills, all the players understand that they have sent them. This time they will not be able to get the points earned even a few months of fighting! "Sloppy! Are we friends? If you are friends, give me some of them. I will give you 30 points!" "A friend belongs to a friend, the revival pill is a revival pill, there is nothing to talk about!" "Zhao Lu, we are old friends, I really need the pill this time, please sell me two..." At this time, there were such conversations everywhere, but it was clear that such a unique resurrection pill was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could they take out such a good thing? The best resurrection pill can change the situation of the battle. , Whoever sells such good things is a fool. Those who bought it were fortunate that they started quickly, while those who didn''t buy it now had a terrible expression. They hate it now! Before, there were two hundred best rejuvenation pills placed in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. This is a blind dog! "Li Rui! I''m going to your uncle! This is what you call the inferior rejuvenation pills, I have a bad look on you!" Finally, a group of people who couldn''t get the best rejuvenation pills caused anger to Li Rui. Without Li Ruis blocking, perhaps they would buy one out of curiosity. Of course, it is more likely that they would not buy one at all, but when people are angry, they always find a punching bag for themselves. Obviously this Shi Li Rui was the best punching bag, he was driving up prices one by one, and one by one of poor quality. Drive up prices? If selling ten points for the one-of-a-kind best rejuvenation pills is considered to drive up prices, wouldn''t ordinary rejuvenation pills have to look for points? bad quality? If the best rejuvenation pills that are inexhaustible are considered inferior, what are the other rejuvenation pills called? ? "Li Rui, you bastard!" "Li Rui! I believe in your evil!" "Li Rui, you still have the face to stand here!" "Li Rui get out of the elixir palace!" "Li Rui get out of the elixir palace..." For a while, Li Rui became the target of public criticism, and all his surroundings were condemning his voice. At this moment, even the younger brothers who followed Li Rui before looked at Li Rui with annoyance and even some anger. Everyone pushed it! Li Rui can be regarded as clever, but at this time Li Rui can''t think of a rebuttal! He said it all by himself from beginning to end, but what he said was totally inconsistent with the facts. At this time, even with a thousand mouths, there is no way to argue! "Li Rui get out of the elixir palace!" "Li Rui get out of the Spirit Medicine Palace..." There were all voices around him that made him roll. At this moment, Li Rui knew that he could do anything crazier if he stayed any longer. Li Rui almost kept rolling. The climber ran out in the angry eyes of countless people, without the courage to look back. After Li Rui ran away, these people lost the target of the attack and were all very sad. "I''m the only one! I wanted to buy it just now! It''s all Li Rui''s offal! If my **** bought one, don''t you know..." "I am better than you! I took it out After Li Rui came, I listened to him and didnt buy it! Damn!" At this moment too much annoyance, too much regret, but all this is too late, everyone once again put their eyes on the 933 booth, and shot two million of the best rejuvenation pills at once? How big is this? Compared with the stall owner, Li Rui is like a **** ant! Someone said that Jiu San San was a profiteer before, but at this time, who would dare to say that he was absolutely raped! What the **** is this profiteer, is this obviously a philanthropist? "Give me a star at the nine-three booth, no matter what medicine is on, give me seconds! What? The price? The price, your sister! Any price is in seconds!" "You will stay here since today! What''s the second?" "While inquiring about the owner of the nine-three-three stall, give me the medicine for seconds!" Dialogues like this are constantly appearing around. Jiu San San, a small stall that was originally remote, has now become the center of the entire elixir palace. Bai Li''s medicine has completely driven these people crazy. In their opinion, Jiu Sansan is able to produce so many top products at once, there must be better medicine, and all they need to do is stay here. In just half a day, the news of the booth of 933 in the Spirit Medicine Palace swept the entire Bronze City. Now the booth around the booth of 933 has become the center of the storm, and people are checking whether the booth of 933 is new medicine every moment. , A large number of people and horses are waiting here with a lot of points at this time, only waiting for the stall owner Baili to put on the new pill again Welcome to read the latest, fastest and hottest serial works. At mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 43: Condensed breath Baili knows nothing about what happened in the too illusory realm. At this moment, in the small utility room belonging to him at the outer door of Haoranzong, Baili is lying on his hay bed with his head in his arms. The soft stack of grass made Bai Li start to think, if I find a big **** it to have a deep soul exchange, will it have a strange taste... Throwing his own evil taste into his mind, Bai Li got up from the bed, perhaps because of the chemical tank dung car he left behind, he had been in the too illusory realm for so long that no one would disturb him. The stench of the dung car can be smelled from far away. Bai Li put such a weapon of mass destruction at his door, as long as the brain is not sick, it is estimated that no one will come in. sat cross-legged on his haystack bed, Bai Li used the cheating code again to open the arrow demon ring. This time, he did not enter the dark star sea, but directly took out the two spirit stones in the Taixu Order. "It''s amazing, the things in this too illusory realm can be brought out completely, what kind of ghost principle is this!" Bai Li secretly vomited. Too Unreal Realm is so famous that almost everyone will enter it, and the big reason is actually because of exchange. For example, if Baili needs a particularly precious medicinal material, if I go for it by myself, he may not be able to find it in his lifetime. But as long as there is this kind of medicinal material in the too illusory realm, as long as you have enough points, you can immediately redeem it. This attraction is definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. The spirit stone was held in the hand by Baili. The first time he really touched the spirit stone, Baili could feel it. The spirit stone in his hand seemed to be alive. Just by holding it, there was a constant flow of spiritual energy. Touching with the palm of one''s own hand, as if to follow one''s own pores into one''s own limbs. "This thing is like a cheat!" Just like the Haoran Sect, the average disciple is not qualified to get the spirit stone, even if the core disciple can give you a piece of it for a month. Without the assistance of spirit stones, it takes at least one or two years for ordinary people to move from self-cultivation to the realm of nourishing qi, and it takes longer to reach luck from nourishing qi. Even if they have the qualifications, no two years are for nothing. As for the transition from luck to seeing the spirit, the time required cannot be calculated in vain. But if you convert to those large sects, it will be completely different. As far as Bai Li knows, the largest sect in Qingzhou where he is now is Qingyunmen, and that is the really rich sect. If you are the core disciple of the Qingyunmen, it is estimated that it can be done in half a year from self-cultivation to nourishing qi, and it takes only one year from nourishing qi to luck. This is the difference between having spirit stones and no spirit stones. Of course, Bai Li''s calculation at this time is only to improve the realm. If you add the spirit stone to refine the qi time, it will be longer, but the martial arts of the same level, the rich and handsome auras who have been refined, and the auras have not been refined at all. Qiongsi is definitely the difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud. is also qi. For example, if the total amount of qi that has not been refined is ten, then it may be twenty or thirty or even one hundred after refining. This is the gap. As the saying goes, whether the future is good or not, the foundation is very important. If the foundation is not solid at the beginning of cultivation, the road ahead will be more difficult. But obviously as far as Haoranzong''s conditions are concerned, even the core disciple of this refining spirit does not have this resource. "Obviously, my brother has entered the world of high wealth and handsome! Please call me Bai Shuai in the future!" Bai Li put his spirit stone on his chest after a bit of self-confidence. Because of the defense of the biochemical chariot, Bai Li was relieved to start extracting the aura from the spiritual stone into his body to refine the aura in his body. The spiritual energy in the spiritual stone continuously penetrated into the body from his own pores, and then merged with the qi wandering in his own body, and then Bai Li felt that the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone was constantly polishing the body in his body like a piece of sandpaper. Qi, while blending into it. This kind of feeling itchy, like an invisible little hand is helping myself to comb my breath. In Baili''s words, qi is a very, very cheating thing. Before reaching luck, there is basically no difference between raising qi and self-cultivation, because this qi is not mobilized by you. If they exist, yes. I basically didn''t have any help. Unless Qi penetrates the whole body and reaches the realm of luck, the Qi can be used. After reaching this level, the warrior will have a powerful improvement in all aspects of strength, speed and defense. The biggest change brought about by qi is that when you reach the realm of luck, the aura can cause huge trauma to people without the body. Of course, this hugeness is only relative to the previous one. Feeling the spiritual energy pouring into her body to help her refine the aura in her body, Bai Li can clearly feel that the Qi in her body is getting more and more refined, and a spiritual stone has been consumed in just ten minutes. Two nets. "This is simply burning money!" Bai Li couldn''t help but feel a little distressed when he saw that the spiritual stone he had exchanged for five hundred points had turned into an off-white stone. If five hundred points belong to a normal fish belly team, even if you are lucky, it will take at least one month to get it. And it only takes ten minutes for yourself to consume the fruits of a month of other peoples labor. This should be Gao Fushuai Life. Despite the distress, Bai Li took out his second spiritual stone to continue refining the Qi in his body. Points are important, but Bai Lis rate of earning points is not too slow. If he doesnt refine his breath now Best, then after you step into the realm of luck, there is no chance even if you want to go back and do it. Details determine success or failure, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Baili never stinged at himself, and continued to refine the second spiritual stone. Spiritual energy kept pouring in, Bai Li was immersed in the atmosphere of refining aura at this time, and just as Baili refining aura, there was a commotion in the outer door. "Oh, it''s Brother Lu Kai and Brother Zhang Haojie!" "Where is it? Where is it? Is it really Brother Lu Kai? Brother Lu Kai is my idol!" "I heard people say that Brother Lu Kai has only been in the fortune for two years and is now only one step away from the realm of luck. It is estimated that he will be able to enter the realm of luck within a month!" "Isn''t it? Brother Lu Kai is the nephew of Elder Donkey. As long as he can step into luck, he will immediately become a core disciple!" "Core disciple! Oh my god, I can''t even think about it! I don''t know when I will become an inner disciple..." In the adoring eyes of countless outer disciples, I saw Zhang Haojie with a flat expression in the distance and a young man with a face that looked like the donkey elder walked into the outer door together. If Bai Li is here at this time, I am afraid he will kindly remind this senior donkey, you must never trip, otherwise your chin will definitely leave a huge wound on the ground. Lu Kais face was full of disdain for the flattery of these outer disciples around him, but he also enjoyed the flattery very much. The disdain was because even in the inner door, Lu Kai was also a figure of the stars holding the moon. His disciple of the inner sect who had started early, when he saw him, he had to obediently call him a senior. The one who reached the top of the path of cultivation was the first. Lu Kai thought he was the one who was about to enter the ranks of core disciples. It should be. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 44: Ming grab For the compliments of the outer disciples around, Lu Kai didn''t even plan to nod at them. "Huh! Zhang Haojie, do you know that I am a quasi-core disciple, if you come here if you are known by other core disciples, you will definitely laugh at me!" "Yes, yes... what Senior Brother Lu said is that its all to blame, its all to me, and its delayed Senior Brother Lus time, but its just some banditry. Senior Brother Lus action is not a matter of minutes. ." Zhang Haojie looked like a pug at this time, how could he still show off his power before. "Huh! It''s up to you, but even if Baili is an outside disciple, he is a disciple of Haoranzong after all. Even if you have grievances, don''t cause trouble! Otherwise even I can''t protect you!" Listening to the conversation between Lv Kai and Zhang Haojie, the surrounding outer disciples understood what was going on. Just yesterday, a group of robbers ran into Haoranzongs sphere of influence for unknown reasons, and fortunately, they killed several Haoranzong disciples who went out to buy and buy. This is tantamount to beating Haoranzongs Face, how can Haoranzong bear it? Elder Donkey personally asked about this matter, and handed over the fat job, which was obviously a cheap profit, to his nephew Lu Kai. In Elder Donkeys eyes, several bandits were caught in their hands. By then, Lu Kai took care of the matter. If you cheer yourself up and report to it, Lu Kai will definitely be rewarded, and maybe you can get a spiritual stone. This is a great help for Lv Kai to enter the realm of luck. As for Zhang Haojie, the donkey elder was also selfish. The last time Zhang Haojie did something about Baili, the donkey elder was very happy, and the donkey elder gave the opportunity to drink soup. Zhang Haojie. But compared to the bandit, everyone couldn''t help looking at Baili''s utility room. From the conversation between the two people, everyone could hear that Zhang Haojie must be here today for revenge. "Senior Brother Lu, don''t worry, the younger brother is well-measured and well-measured..." Zhang Haojie nodded and bowed, then immediately turned to look at the surrounding outer disciples. "Where is that little **** Baili? Get out of me!" "Zhang... Brother Zhang, that kid is over there..." Someone soon told Zhang Haojie of the location of Baili''s utility room. After the location was determined, Zhang Haojie didn''t stop and walked quickly towards the utility room. Direction. Approaching the utility room, Zhang Haojie smelled a stench coming from there. He immediately covered his nose. When he saw a dung truck parked in front of the utility room, Zhang Haojies face Smiled. "Haha... this little **** is only good for cleaning the latrine!" After a burst of joy, Zhang Haojie kicked the dung car aside, and turned his head to look at the door of the utility room with a look of disgust. Of course he would not choose to knock on the door. Today is to find the difference. Zhang Haojie did not hesitate. He put his foot directly on the door of the utility room and broke in. At this time, countless outer disciples all around looked at that side with gleeful eyes. In their opinion, I am afraid that I will not be able to eat it today. "Bang..." A loud noise awakened Bai Li from the refining state. When Bai Li opened his eyes, he saw that the door was kicked open, and then a familiar figure walked into the room! "Zhang Haojie!" Seeing Zhang Haojie walking in, Bai Liqiang resisted the urge to jump up and summon the spirit snake to shoot him with a bow, and directly grabbed the half-absorbed spirit stone in front of his chest to hide it. . Bai Lis reaction is not unpleasant, but the utility room is already dark, how could the light of the spirit stone escape Zhang Haojies eyes, and Zhang Haojie saw the shining spirit the moment he entered the utility room. stone! "Lingshi!" Seeing this shining spiritual stone, Zhang Haojie resisted the urge to yell out. He never thought that there would be a spiritual stone in front of him, even he was not qualified to get this spiritual stone. Ah, where did you get this little crap? But as far as Zhang Haojie is concerned, he doesn''t want to know the origin of this spiritual stone. At this time, his only idea is to change this spiritual stone from Bai to Zhang! "It turned out to be Senior Brother Zhang... Senior Brother Zhang, don''t come here unscathed..." Bai Li didn''t see much panic on his face, this little thing would not make Bai Li panic. Zhang Haojie ignored Bai Li, but carefully glanced outside the door. At this time, Xiao Jiujiu had already started to strike in his heart. This spiritual stone attracts Zhang Haojie too much. Now Zhang Haojie has just stepped into the cultivation of Qi. If he can obtain this spiritual stone, he will definitely be able to make his own cultivation level increase by leaps and bounds, but now there is Lu Kai standing outside the door. If this spirit stone was seen by Lu Kai, then I guess he wouldn''t even be left with Mao. Thinking of this, Zhang Haojie wisely glanced at Baili and then revealed a dark smile and said: "Bali, I am not afraid to tell you that I will never leave without breaking your legs when I come here today, but well... " While talking, Zhang Haojie looked at Bai Li. Sure enough, Bai Li showed a frightened look just like he thought. Seeing such a cooperative Bai Li, Zhang Haojie continued to say, "But after all, Brother, I dont want to do too much. If you give me the spiritual stone in your hand today, our past events will be wiped out. Even in the future, if anyone dares to bully you, you will report me. Name!" At this time, Bai Li looked at Zhang Haojie with a frightened expression on my **** face. Of course, the ghost in this hero''s heart was clear. However, Zhang Haojie was worried that people outside wanted to swallow the spirit stone. Bai Li also had the same Own concerns. This spirit stone was exchanged for Bai Li''s points, but these secrets are shameful. It is impossible for Bai Li to expose these things. If today is really caused by this spirit stone, he will eventually be unable to eat it. It must be himself, and the donkey elder is holding on to kill himself. As long as this piece of spirit stone is exposed, Bai Li believes that the donkey elder can concoct 1,800 kinds of charges of stealing the sect spirit stone and kill himself. So at this moment, it can be said that bamboo poles are afraid of fighting wolves! Zhang Haojie is afraid that he can''t swallow Baili is afraid of the exposure of the spirit stone. "What? You don''t want to?" Zhang Haojie saw Bai Li''s thinking expression showing a sullen expression. "Senior Brother Zhang joked, joked. It is my blessing that Senior Brother Zhang can see the spirit stone. From now on, I will rely on Senior Brother Zhang for promotion in the outer door!" After thinking for a while, Bai Li had a murderous intent in his heart. This hero himself can be said to be benevolent to him. Since this guy is shameless and wants to swallow his own spirit stone! If you are familiar with Bai Li, you will understand that once Bai Li smiles and tells you that he is wrong, then Bai Li must have regarded you as a dead person in his heart! "Good boy, let''s take it if you are interested! I will let you go for the face of this spirit stone today, but if your boy dares to say anything, be careful that I will destroy you!" Zhang Haojie Bai Li grabbed the spirit stone from his body, and at the same time did not forget to threaten Bai Li. "Senior Brother Zhang, dont worry, the younger brother will have to be covered by Senior Brother Zhang in the future. You let me go east and I will never go west. If you let me beat a dog, I will never chase a chicken. You let me..." "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense with me, it''s best to remember what you said, otherwise you will die and look very ugly!" After hiding the spirit stone carefully, Zhang Haojie''s heart was not even more excited, but just While Zhang Haojie hid the spirit stone, he heard a voice from outside. "Huh! Zhang Haojie, my time is so precious, and you are slow. Believe it or not, I will tell Elder Lu so you can''t eat it!" When the voice fell to Baili, I saw Lu Kai look disgusted from outside the door. Come in Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 45: Snipe and clam fight At this time, Lu Kai looked at this utility room with disgust. His dignified quasi-core disciple not only came to this outer door, but also entered this utility room. It was a derogation of his own identity. Thinking of this, Lu Kai''s face was even more ugly. Lu Kai glanced at Zhang Haojie, who looked guilty in the room, and then set his eyes on Bai Li''s body. At this time, Bai Li was dressed in dirty clothes for the outer disciple, and then sat on the one that looked to Lu Kai. A bed of filthy hay, and even Bai Li''s head still has a lot of hay, which is no different from a beggar. "Huh! It seems that this is the best place for you!" Lu Kai coldly snorted at Bai Li, his eyes full of pride. "Huh! When you, a little bitch, entered the sect, there were people who compared you to me. It was blind!" Lu Kai thought of someone comparing himself to Baili, and now he feels a little sick. . "Senior Brother Lu, don''t get angry, he''s nothing, how can he compare with Senior Brother Lu you, he doesn''t even deserve to give you shoes, he only deserves to clean the latrine!" Zhang Haojie was lucky to see that Lu Kai did not find the Lingshi at this time. At this time, he followed Lu Kai''s words and wanted to leave quickly. "Huh! The shame of a 100-game losing streak still has the face to live to this day. If I were you, I would have killed myself!" Lu Kai''s face is still full of disdain, and a 100-game losing streak seems to Lu Kai. What a shame! Baili looked at Lu Kai who had been humming since he walked in the door. The only difference between this guy and the Tsundere Dog was that he only landed on two legs! "Huh! You started in the same year as me, and now I am a quasi-core disciple, and you only deserve to clean the latrine!" Lu Kai seemed to vent the resentment that someone compared him to Baili. In his opinion, he is simply He is the most outstanding disciple in the history of Haoranzong. In the future, he must take Haoranzong and rush out of Qingzhou to the world. His name will be carved on the highest mountain for admiration. Later generations have to compose a book for themselves and sing to sing their great stories, and a noble person like himself, a great person, and a person who has escaped from low-level tastes, has been compared to a little silk like Bai Li. , Isn''t this the biggest stain in your life? Bai Liqiang resisted the urge to shoot Lu Kai''s face. The shamelessness of this guy Baili felt that only a few bald men could fight him! "Senior Brother Lu, talking nonsense with him has reduced your status, so let''s go!" Zhang Haojie was thinking about leaving here as soon as possible. He was afraid that he would be irritated and go crazy for a while. Say, isn''t it over? "Huh! Yeah, the clan has explained that the task of suppressing the bandits cannot be delayed. We must find that wave of bandits tonight, and let them all come down!" Lu Kai said that he didn''t even bother to look at it, and then turned and walked out of the utility room with a look of disgust. Zhang Haojie was now behind Lu Kai with a look of luck, and the two of them were just like countless foreign disciples. Under respectful and envious eyes, he walked outside Haoranzong. After the two left, when the others looked at the utility room, they all showed disdain. In their opinion, compared with Senior Brother Lu and Senior Brother Zhang, it is a waste of life for people like Bai Li to live. Rice worms for food. "Senior Brother Lu is so handsome, I will be like Senior Brother Lu in the future!" "Yes, you have to be like Brother Lu, but don''t be like Baili!" No one paid any attention to Baili. At this time, Baili walked out of the utility room and found some tools to squat over there silently repairing the door of the utility room. In their opinion, Baili was completely abolished. I''m afraid I can only live in this utility room, cleaning the latrine for Hao Ranzong to die. "Boom boom boom boom..." Bai Li carefully mended the broken door of the utility room with the hammer in his hand, and at the same time Bai Li showed a smile that no one could understand. "Fuck me! The last person who dared to grab something from Lao Tzu now eats his corpse and the wild dogs are all stewed!" "Zhang Haojie, you are shameless and dying by yourself! If you stay in the sect, I will be a little troublesome. Now if you go out, then if I don''t teach you the principles of life, I will waste my nickname as handsome! "Bai Li carefully repaired the door of the utility room little by little, and then placed the biochemical chariot in front of his door again, and at the same time, he was considering whether he should add some new protection. The moon was like a hook, and night came quietly, the outer disciples returned to their respective rooms after finishing their day''s work, chatting about their dreams of becoming salty fish. And while these salted fish were discussing the taste of the future, a figure emerged from the utility room, and his body flickered several times like a spirit ape before leaving the outer door of Haoranzong, heading outside Haoranzong. . In the dark night, Bai Li carried a snake bow and a tube of three-sided long arrows on his back and fell in front of two rows of footprints. Crouched down, Bai Li carefully observed the two rows of footprints on the ground, and after confirming that these were the footprints left by Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai, Bai Li did not hesitate, and continued to move forward in the darkness and began to chase them. Black Night is not only a good time to communicate with the big girls, but also the best friend of the archer. Bai Li, who has always claimed to be the little prince of the night, has a soft spot for the night. once created the dark night to monopolize three teams, and Baili, who has no injury to destroy the opponent, is like a ghost in the dark night. The faint moonlight became the best beacon of Shiri. "It seems that Qi is not completely cheating. After refining, this Qi has also changed my body a lot. At least my eyes are farther and clearer than ordinary people can see in the dark!" Walking in the night Baili found that he could see everything around him only with the help of the faint moonlight. This discovery made Baili, who claimed to be the little prince of the night, excited again. chased the footprints all the way, Bai Li ran forward for about ten kilometers and gradually slowed down. He could hear a faint sound in his ears, and his eyes could see the fire from a distance. "Huh? Fighting?" Hearing this voice, Bai Li can tell that there should be a battle ahead. Reminiscent of the incident that Lu Kai and the others came out to suppress bandits this time, Bai Li thinks it is likely to be the bandits, Lu Kai and the others encountered those interceptions. The bandit who killed the disciple of Haoranzong. "Two dogs fight, play off!" Baili likes this chaos, and can hardly wait to take the Spirit Snake Bow from his back. Baili holds the bow in one hand and the arrow in the other and starts to fumble forward, but as Baili keeps getting closer, he hears what is ahead. The cry of killing gradually weakened. "Damn! I won''t have such bad luck. I just wanted to take advantage of the fire and the robbery will be over!" Bai Li was a little upset at this time, but he accelerated his footwork. When he saw the flames ahead, Bai Li dodged and hid behind a big tree. At the same time, he finally saw the battle ahead. At this moment, the battle ahead was not completely over, but it was clearly coming to an end. Unlike what Bai Li thought, it was not those bandits who were killed by Lu Kai at this moment. Instead, Lu Kai and Zhang Haojie were forced to jump up and down by six bandits. Both of them have been painted, no accident, they are expected to die Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 46: Sneak attack The source of fire comes from a bonfire. At this time, the battle near the bonfire is almost over. "Huh! Zhang Haojie, what are you hiding! Block the ones over there, let me solve this first!" When his death was approaching, Tsundere Dog still did not forget his own hum. Lu Kai fought alone against a big man with a ghost knife, but obviously this man was not the soft persimmon that Lu Kai said. Tigers and tigers bred the wind, and Lu Kai hugged his head. As for Zhang Haojie, Zhang Haojie had already greeted the female relatives of Lu Kais family 1,800 times, and asked him to deal with five of them alone. Moreover, these five bandits were not the ordinary gangsters they thought. A martial artist of the self-cultivation level, even if it is Zhang Haojie''s cultivation realm, it is absolutely impossible for one to defeat five. "Bang..." Zhang Haojie was accidentally put in the lower abdomen with a foot. The pain caused Zhang Haojie to bow directly into a shrimp, and then Zhang Haojie heard a shout from there: "Don''t kill him !" The three words dont kill him obviously saved Zhang Haojies life. The big knife that had reached his head did not fall completely, but the big knife was gone, and it was absolutely uncomfortable for a punch and kick. Zhang Haojie felt his bones right now. They were all interrupted and completely lost the ability to fight. Just half a minute after Zhang Haojie lay down on this side, Lu Kai was slashed on his thigh by the bandit leader. This noble man, a great man, and someone who has escaped from the low-level tastes just knelt down with such a puff. On the ground, don''t mention how embarrassed it looks. "! Two little **** dare to come to die! Big brother, why don''t you kill them!" After finishing Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai, a little brother looked upset at this time. "You know what a fart! First tie it up, didn''t you listen to that kid? He is the core disciple of Haoranzong, he is still very valuable, and he can exchange good things for him!" The boss gave this guy a glance at this moment. , And then ordered the other boys to tie Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai to two big trees with thick waists. "Big Brother still thinks well, using these two little **** will definitely get a lot of good things haha... This Haoran Sect is really **** weak, and the core disciple hasn''t even achieved luck!" "Haoranzong doesn''t even have a **** reputation in Qingzhou. I heard it for the first time. You thought it was Qingyunmen!" The eldest brother glanced at his little brother with disdain, and then put away his ghost knife towards Lu. Kai and Zhang Haojie walked in the direction. "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... My master will give you a lot of good things, don''t kill me..." What is a persecution? At this time, Zhang Haojie told everyone with facts. "Huh! Zhang Haojie, you fool, they don''t dare to kill us at all. This is the boundary of our Haoran sect, and they can''t go if they kill us!" Compared to the persuasive Zhang Haojie, Lu Kai was a little hardened. But it''s better to be so hard-hearted! If Bai Li encounters the current situation, Bai Li will tell him without hesitation: "Brother, don''t do it! If you have something to say! I will pay the ransom!" Is there a bird to use hard gas? People die and the lights go out! As long as there is hope for everything in life, if Baili committed suicide in a closed room, then there will not be everything now, so life is more important than anything else. "Go! Search their bodies to see if there are any good things!" At this time, the boss gave an order, and the younger brothers walked towards the location of Lu Kai and Zhang Haojie, seeing this scene with murderous intent in their eyes. Flash, then looked around carefully. After a brief understanding of the surrounding terrain, Baili''s three-sided arrow has been placed on the spirit snake bow, and the bow is used to guide the arrow. The light of the fire becomes Baili''s front sight. The enemy is bright and I am dark. This is the best Killing environment. Without any hesitation, Baili''s bowstring quivered, and the cold light turned into a twinkling meteor, which cut through the silence of the night, and came to a little brother in the middle of the fire with a buzzing sound. This person is now holding a jug of wine and accustomed to it, but when he was happily drinking, Bailis arrow had already arrived in front of him, with a puff, the rotating three-sided arrow directly It pierced his skin and inserted it into his throat. "Papa!" The strong wine was on the fire, causing the original flame to suddenly turn into a one-foot-high fire tornado, and the bandit who was shot through his throat had a face with a long arrow in his throat. Perplexed and fell into the fire. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." After this person poured into the fire, the firewood flew away, coupled with the support of the previous spirits, sparks flew around at this time, and countless hay and firewood were all lit, turning into a sea of ??fire. "This effect is what you want!" Bai Li shot an arrow that was extremely satisfied with the result. What he wanted was chaos. The more chaotic the enemy, the better for him, and the harder it is to lock his position. "Damn! There is an archer... the fourth... the fourth..." The remaining five bandits obviously realized that someone was attacking at this time, and the boss reacted the fastest. He swept the ghost around him. Hold the knife in your hand and use it as a shield in front of you! "It''s the archer of the gods!" Seeing the surrounding chaos, Zhang Haojie yelled. The fact that a mysterious archer appeared in Haoranzong to help his disciple kill Barbarian Bears is still the conversation of Haoranzong disciples after a meal. With this sudden arrow, Zhang Haojie''s first thought was that the sharpshooter must have come to rescue them. Lv Kai also looked happy at this time. The sharpshooter saved Zhou Heng before and now he must save them. Baili doesn''t care what the two Xiaosi are thinking at this time! After an arrow was shot, Bai Li moved quickly. Between several flashes, he jumped onto a big tree and stood on the ground. Bai Li watched as the panicked bandit in the distance opened the bow of the snake, and both bows and arrows fired at the same time. ! Whizzing The two flying arrows looked abnormally cold under the firelight at this time, the enemy was bright and I was dark. In this case, the arrows were almost impossible to defend, and their target had been found between the flashing of the two arrows. "Puff...Puff..." Two muffled noises came along with the screams at the same time. When everyone saw it clearly, they saw that the two bandits had fallen on the ground with a three-sided arrow in their chests. ! These two arrows are all hitting the heart! Double kill! Bai Li is like the killer of the night, his arrow is the sickle of the **** of death, and the arrow will kill people! "Don''t mess up! They only have two archers. The three of us retreat in a group!" The boss shouted at this time. He didn''t see Baili a bow firing two arrows at the same time. Shi seemed to him that two such sharp arrows must have been shot by two archers at the same time. Don''t talk about them, even if Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai are blinded, the arrow used to kill today is obviously the same as the arrow used to kill the bear, but wasn''t it a marksman before? Why did it become two today? "One bow and two arrows! This is one bow and two arrows!" Lu Kai still has a better mind than Zhang Haojie, and he immediately understood what was going on! But this result was a bit unacceptable even for Lu Kai. One bow fired two arrows, and the two arrows hit the hearts of two people. It was not bad to complete a double kill. Lu Kai didn''t dare to think about how difficult it was. Perhaps it was the shouts of the boss that worked. His two younger brothers began to gather towards his position, but just when the two younger brothers were trying to bypass the fire and go round with the older brother, Bai Li made another move! is still a bow and two arrows, the spirit snake bow in Baili''s hand seems to have really become a snake mother at this time, and every arrow that flies from here is a life-deathing snake. Two arrows flew out, and the boss clearly saw the cold light. He yelled to be careful, but it was too late, because the timing of Bai Li''s shot was so beautiful. When the arrows flew out, it was the two younger brothers who left. When they got to the back of the fire, this was the truth about the darkness under the light, and the sweeping fire light made them unable to see the flying arrows. Then I saw two arrows directly piercing the flame tornado and inserting them on the throats of the two younger brothers behind the fire tornado. The two only had time to hold the arrows in the throat, and they fell directly without making a sound. Become a new fuel in the fire... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 47: devil From Baili''s shot to the death of the unknown bandit, it was only a little more than a minute before and after, and in this short one minute, Baili''s five consecutive killings were like death. Lv Kai and Zhang Haojie stared at everything that happened in front of them. The arrows that flew out of the darkness like the death talisman had subverted their cognition. Although I heard that the arrow that shot the wild bear was amazing, but I was not there, I just heard that they didn''t care too much, but watching all this happen today, the shock it brought was too great. "Is this a **** of death?" "Huh! This is terrible..." Compared to them, the bandit leader was already covered in cold sweat at this time, his eyes widened and he wanted to find the target in the dark night, but it was too late, and Baili had already calculated everything from the start of the shot. This is the best time for the enemy to kill. From the first arrow killing, Baili directly cut off all the other side''s retreat. In the face of this kind of night attack, the best way is to directly extinguish the flame and let both parties. They were all in the darkness, if so, Baili would not be able to kill them so quickly. But Bai Li''s first arrow directly completed the role of supporting the fire. At this time, even if the boss wanted to extinguish the flames, there was no chance at all. The boss glanced at the dark place in the distance, where at this time there seemed to be a behemoth squatting and devouring people, who would rush out and swallow him at any time. He is just an ordinary bandit, don''t look at the fierceness in the usual days, but where he is as experienced and knowledgeable as Bai Li, at this time under such a huge psychological pressure, he collapsed! He roared that the ghost knife in his hand slashed frantically, as if all around him were filled with various enemies! "Ah...you devil! Come out! I want to kill you!" "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" When Bai Li heard these words, he shook his head helplessly, the bowstring in his hand collapsed, and arrows flew out. Killed a person whose confidence was completely defeated. This arrow had no suspense. The arrow flew out and left a cold light in the air. When it appeared again, it was already inserted in the boss''s wide-open mouth. Dang! Ghost Head Knife slipped from the hands of the boss to the ground. At the same time, the boss stared at the world with his bloodshot eyes for the last time. Then he fell on his knees and fell directly to the ground. From the first arrow shot to the death of the last leader, it took only two minutes before and after. Six killed six lives in just two minutes, but Bai Li did not have the slightest unbearable. This is not the world he once was. , Here the weak and the strong eat, either you die or I die! Baili never thinks he is a good person, because good people usually have no good end, and this is the origin of Baili Arrow. Once a reporter interviewed Baili: "Hello Baili, you have now become the idol of all archers. The outside world calls you the **** of arrows, what do you think?" "Arrow God? Hehe Arrow God is Ouyang in the novel demon bow, I don''t have his compassion, me? I am Arrow Demon!" Since then, the arrow demon has become the title of Baili, and everything is just as he said, if people who dont know will definitely not believe that Baili, who is usually laughing and joking, will always be the most ruthless demon on the battlefield, because Baili''s arrow is always desperate! "We are saved! Hahahaha! We are saved!" At this time, Zhang Haojie shouted loudly, his face bursting with tears and nose. Zhang Haojie thought he was going to die before, but he never expected that this mysterious shooter would appear to rescue them. "Huh! Although saved! But after I go back, I still have to tell the elders that you are a useless waste!" Tsundere dog will never stop walking further and further on Tsundere''s road. At this time, Lu Kai recovered again. He looked like the second child and my boss that day. Just now, Zhang Haojie, who was still excited when he heard Lu Kai''s words, suddenly withered. If he was replaced by someone else to file a complaint, Zhang Haojie felt that there would be no pressure to bite back with his sharp teeth. But Lv Kai is different. Lv Kai is Elder Lu''s nephew. If he goes to sue, he will definitely be punished. Perhaps seeing the fear on Zhang Haojies face, Lu Kai gave a proud snort again and then looked in the direction of the mysterious archer. Today, this ghost-like arrow has overturned Lu Kais past cognition. At this moment, even this arrogant dog admires this mysterious archer very much. "Who is this person?" Lu Kai was full of curiosity at this time. Who is a person with such a magical archery skill? Why did they save their Haoranzong people again and again? Does this person have any relationship with Haoran Sect? "Thank you, senior, for your help, and please senior who can help us to untie these ropes!" Zhang Haojie looked excited at this time. He felt that from **** to heaven, he felt that he would be lucky if he survived a catastrophe! But just as Zhang Haojie''s words fell, a cold light flew from the forest in the distance, and this cold light seemed to freeze the flames burning around. Lu Kai felt a buzzing sound in his ears. UU Reading then sprayed Lu Kai with a puff of blood. Lu Kai''s eyes widened. When he saw clearly again, he saw At this moment, Zhang Haojie, who was **** with him, had a three-sided long arrow stuck in his mouth. This long arrow was inserted directly from Zhang Haojie''s mouth and then directly penetrated the back of Zhang Haojie''s head, and it nailed Zhang Haojie to the tree. All this happened so suddenly that Lu Kai didn''t even understand what happened! Didn''t this mysterious archer come to rescue them? Why did you kill Zhang Haojie at this time? Could it be that Zhang Haojie said something that offended this person? But Lv Kai heard it clearly before. Although Zhang Haojie''s words are a bit idiotic, it is a chain reaction caused by excitement, and there is nothing wrong with it! Just when Lu Kai wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand what was going on, he saw a twist in the dark night, and then against the fire, a man with a long bow slowly walked towards him! "It''s the mysterious archer!" Looking at the figure holding the longbow, Lu Kai was both excited and scared. The excitement was because he was able to see this person, and the fear was because Zhang Haojie was killed. Lu Kai didn''t know. Will he also be killed by this person? Lu Kai knew very well that if he were to kill himself at this time, he, the quasi-core disciple, might not even have the ability to resist. Lu Kai tried to keep himself calm, but just a few seconds later, Lu Kai saw the figure walking out of the night clearly. At this moment, Lu Kai felt like he was struck by the nine-day **** thunder. All stayed in place... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 48: I believe in dead people more Baili walked out of the night slowly, the firelight was extremely dazzling against Baili''s shabby outer disciple costume, but it was not Baili''s eyes that were pierced by the glare, but Lu Kai''s eyes. Lu Kai recognized Bai Li. The person who had been humiliated by him a long time ago looked at him from a distance. Bai Li didnt need to speak at all at this time. The smile on his face was the best humiliation to Lu Kai. . "Brother Lu, don''t be unharmed!" Bai Li gently waved at Lu Kai with the snake bow in his hand, it felt like an old friend was greeting him. But the more Bai Li is like this, the more it is a huge torture for Lu Kai! "This is impossible! Why are you! You must be an impersonator! It must be!" At this moment, Lu Kai seemed to have collapsed, his eyes widened and he screamed wildly. Why? what is this? In Lu Kais eyes, he is nothing but a complete rubbish. He is nothing but a shame of a hundred losing streak, and how could the mysterious shooter who is extolled as a **** be such a young man who is not even qualified for the inner door? Choppy? But the fact is just before Lu Kai''s eyes, even if he can fabricate 1,800 reasons, it can''t be worth a fact. Baili can particularly understand the feelings of this senior donkey at this time. After all, for anyone, the most humiliating person in his heart can''t be easily accepted when he is the same person as someone whom he admires a little. Just in the midst of Lu Kai''s almost crazy eyes, Bai Li walked to Lu Kai''s side, but ignored the arrogant dog yelling at him over there, but directly fumbled on Zhang Haojie''s body. After a while, Bai Li finally found the spirit stone that the hero had snatched from him. He gently tossed his spiritual stone like a gadget, Bai Li watched as Zhang Haojie was shot by himself, who was obviously deadly, and slowly said: "Look, I am a heavy promise. If I want to shoot you, I will never shoot you in the face!" Lu Kai didn''t hear what Baili was talking about at this time. Looking at Baili who was close at hand, Lu Kai was still asking himself why? Baili doesn''t even have the qualifications to stay in the inner door, so he can only clean the latrine? How could this guy who doesn''t even deserve to lift his own shoes have such outstanding archery skills? Abandoning the dead Zhang Haojie, Bai Li once again set his gaze on Lu Kai, the spirit stone in his hand swayed slightly in front of Lu Kai, Baili said, "Brother Lu, what is this? Do you know each other?" "This is...Lingshi...no, no, no...I don''t know, I don''t know at all, I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything today!" Although Lv Kai is proud, he is not a fool. . Its nothing if Baili killed those bandits today, but now that he killed his fellow junior, and even took away the spirit stone that should be Zhang Haojie in Lu Kais view, it is absolutely shameful. And as the only person who saw all of this, Lu Kai''s first thought was whether Baili would kill anyone. "Dwarf oil... Brother Lu, you are very smart. I like smart people, but I dont know that the mouth of this smart man is not strict!" Bai Li smiled at Lu Kai, as if two good friends were joking with each other. general. But the more Bai Li is like this, the more terrifying it looks in Lu Kais eyes. Bai Lis previous few arrows have already told Lu Kai that Bai Li is a man who has absolutely no means to achieve his goal, and he has been killed by his brother. Does he mind killing one more person? "My mouth is very strict, don''t worry Baili, my mouth is particularly strict, my mouth is stricter than the dead!" In order to survive, Lu Kai does not have the arrogant before, he now looks beggingly white. Here, at this time he just wanted to survive and be proud, and his dignity was not worth mentioning. Baili looked at the reptile-like Senior Brother Lu in front of him, and wanted to know if those outside disciples now saw the appearance of Lu Kai, I wonder if this group of salted fish would continue to worship! "Well, I admire Senior Brother Lu as a smart and stern-mouthed person, and I can absolutely trust Senior Brother Lu''s character, that''s good, just treat me as if I haven''t been here today!" Baili stretched out his hand and patted Lu Kai''s cheeks that were pale due to excessive fear, then turned and left. Looking at Bai Li as he went further and further away, Lu Kai first breathed a sigh of relief, then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes! "Huh! Baili! Today''s humiliation treats me after I return to the sect. I must let my uncle find it back for me!" Lu Kai has always considered himself the proud son of heaven. He has never suffered such humiliation. In his opinion, Baili is a reptile. Today, I have deeply hurt my self-esteem. Only when my uncle completely kills this kid can I get rid of my hatred. But just as Lu Kai was thinking about **** Baili, he saw that Baili, who had walked thirty or forty steps, suddenly turned around, and then a three-sided long arrow had been placed on the bowstring. Kay made any response and the long arrow had flown out. The long arrow turned into a cold light and came to Lu Kai with a whistling sound. Then Lu Kai felt a tingling pain in his throat, and the long arrow had been inserted into his throat! "Uh...uh..." Lu Kai looked at Baili in the distance in disbelief. At this time, he didn''t understand why Baili who had already said that he would let him go was shot at this time. "I can trust your character, Senior Brother Lu, but I don''t think Tsundere Dog is worthy of belief. I think the mouth of a dead person must be stricter! Humph!" Bai Li said in the tone of Lu Kai. "No way! It should be hum! I think the dead person''s mouth is tighter! Brother Lu, please forgive me for my grammatical error!" Bai Li looked at the passing of life and finally corrected his mistake. And when Lu Kai heard the last words Baili said, his eyeballs almost burst out. His red eyes and cheeks showed his humiliation and angerMaybe the moment when Lu Kai died. Even Lu Kai didn''t know whether he was killed by this arrow or was **** to death by Bai Li... "Huh! Tsundere dogs usually have no good end." Once again arrogantly muttered to herself, Bai Li did not hesitate, and after wiping all the footprints left by herself on the ground, Bai Li chose a detour, cleaning up the footprints left by herself, and detouring back. Outer door of Haoranzong. And just about an hour after Baili left, several figures flew all the way from Haoranzong''s side. The one in front was the donkey elder who hit Baili into the outer door. It was the uncle of Lu Kai who had just been killed by Bai Li. "Elder Lu, don''t worry, Xiaokai has now half-footed into the realm of luck. The few bandits must be caught by hand. The delay should be because the young people are eager to play." The one who spoke was Elder Ma, whom Baili had seen before. At this time, the Lv and Ma duo came from Haoranzong because Lv Kai and Zhang Haojie did not return to the sect for a long time. Elder Lv was worried about his nephew. I came here deliberately when something happened. "Xiao Kai has a good talent, but he is too greedy for fun, otherwise I am afraid that he has already entered the realm of luck!" Speaking of Lu Kai, the face of the elder Donkey is full of pride. Perhaps the elder Donkey has done too much because of bad things. The reason is that there are no heirs in this life. Lu Kai grew up with him since he was a child. For Elder Donkey, Lu Kai is no different from his biological son. Perhaps this is retribution. Elder Donkey tried every possible means to kill Baili, but now you are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www.novelhall.com ~For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 49: Shredded corpse The light of the distant fire attracted the duo of the horse and the donkey. When they saw the fire, their eyes were a joy, because in their opinion, this should be the fire lit by Lu Kai and Zhang Haojie. But as he got closer and closer to the fire, the donkey elder frowned first. At this time, he was walking up the wind, and the donkey elder who was far away could obviously smell a **** air flowing towards this side. "There seems to be blood in the front." Not only is Elder Donkey''s nose easy to use, but Elder Ma is obviously good. "Well! Go and see!" Elder Donkey was a little anxious at this time, and Elder Ma clearly saw Elder Donkey''s anxiety. "Elder Lu, don''t worry, maybe this is the place where Xiao Kai and the others killed the bandits! This **** spirit should be the bandits!" As Elder Ma spoke, the two had arrived. Elder Donkey saw a lot of people lying around the flames in the distance, and these people were actually stuck with a three-sided arrow! "It''s the bandits!" Seeing the costumes of these people who were killed, Elder Ma recognized that these people should be the bandits, but before Elder Ma wanted to understand what was going on, he heard a heart-piercing sound from around him. The roaring sound. "Xiao Kai!" Elder Donkey''s eyes are still good. From a distance, he finally saw Lu Kai and Zhang Haojie who were tied to the tree, and the arrows in the two were also Tell the donkey elder clearly, they should not be able to answer themselves. Elder Donkey rushed to the side of the big tree in a few steps. Looking at Lu Kai and Zhang Haojie who were tied to the trunk, Elder Donkey felt his head buzzing as if he was about to explode. At this time, two three-sided long arrows were inserted in Zhang Haojie''s mouth and penetrated from the back of his head, while the other was inserted on Lu Kai''s throat. The blood ticked down the long arrows and looked extremely bloody. Just as Elder Donkey thought, at this moment Lu Kai could no longer call himself uncle kindly. "Xiao Kai...Xiao Kai..." The donkey elder grabbed Lu Kai''s body and untied Lu Kai''s body from the trunk, holding a **** Lu Kai, the donkey elder burst into tears, and Lu Kai was raised by himself since he was a child Growing up, he was almost indistinguishable from his own son. This time I won such a good job for him to get him to come and kill the bandits, but I never thought I would send him to a dead end. At this time, the donkey elder felt like he had fallen into hell. Elder Ma is standing next to Elder Donkey. Compared to Elder Donkey being heartbroken because of Lu Kai''s death, Elder Ma is carefully observing everything around him. Counting Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai, there are a total of eight corpses here. From the injuries on Zhang Haojie and Lu Kai and the fact that the two were tied to a tree, Elder Ma can infer that the two of them should have encountered bandits and then lost. Captured by the bandits. But the three-sided arrows that actually killed the eight people here were the three-sided arrows inserted into them. Elder Ma pulled out a three-sided arrow from a corpse, and after a closer look, Elder Ma could confirm that this three-sided arrow was the same kind of arrow as the one that killed Barbarian Bear before. So Elder Ma can be sure that this murderer must be the mysterious shooter, but after looking at the traces around, Elder Mas face once again showed a touch of shock. "There is no trace of the archer''s battle left here. This shows that this person should have shot from a distance, and these eight people were all shot and killed by this archer without a chance to react?" Soon Elder Ma made his own inference. Although Elder Mas eyes were still very poisonous, although he did not go back to the scene, he saw it at a glance. This was not a battle at all, but a massacre, a mystery. The action of the shooter slaughtering bandits and Haoranzong disciples. Everyone was killed by a single arrow, and there was not even an arrow left behind by a missed shot. This shows that this person only shot eight arrows, even if the two arrows tied to the tree were not moved, this Ren Liu Jian all hits accurately to complete the kill! This kind of archery has completely stunned Elder Ma. This is not the same as shooting a man with a bear. No matter how agile the bear is, it is a beast after all. It is not good for his brain, but the people are different. Six bandits, maybe the first person will be shot and killed by a sneak attack, but the rest It''s impossible for the five to continue shooting people without defense! At this time, all six bandits were shot and killed without even having the ability to fight back. This can only show one problem. This battle is a complete one-sided battle. This mysterious shooter didn''t even have the opportunity to make the six bandits fight back. Completely killed six people in a very short time! "What kind of scary guy is this!" Elder Ma glanced at the dark jungle around him. There were no traces left on the ground. Obviously, this person was extremely thoughtful. Looking at the night, Elder Ma felt that he could not help but shudder, as if an arrow might fly out and take his life away at any time in the night around him. "Xiao Kai... don''t worry! No matter who it is! I will avenge you no matter who it is, and I will avenge you!" Elder Donkey cried loudly over there at this time, and Elder Donkey''s death caused Elder Donkey to die. He has completely lost his calmness. At this time, he is like a father who has lost his child. All he has in his eyes is hatred. "Check it out for me! No matter who it is, you must find it out for me! No matter who he is, I must smash him into pieces!" The donkey elder roared in the woods, but it was a pity at this moment. There are already no human figures, and even the footprints of Baili can not be found in the entire battlefield. If you want to find out Baili''s identity, you must go to the parents of the young bald man! what? Why look for his parents! Because his parents are big prophets... The bodies of Lv Kai and Zhang Haojie were brought back to Haoranzong. Elder Donkey summoned all his disciples overnight to track down the mysterious shooter to avenge his nephew. No matter who it is, just find the mysterious shooter. There are heavy awards. Outer disciples are directly promoted to inner disciples, and inner disciples are directly promoted to core disciples. For a time, almost all the disciples of the entire Haoran Sect were crazy because of this news, but after calming down, more people realized that something was wrong. The mysterious shooter seemed to have helped their Haoranzong disciple before, why did this mysterious shooter kill their Haoranzong disciple this time? Such inconsistent things make many people confused. But its not the key to figure it out. The key is that the mysterious shooters two shots are too amazing. The first time he shot the Barbarian Bear is okay. After all, the Barbarian Bear is just two beasts, but this time he killed eight. Personally, this fierceness made countless Haoranzong disciples feel the cold in their bones. Although I dare not say that everyone is in danger, many Haoranzong disciples who are planning to go out in the near future have cancelled their plans to go out. Although the things promised by the donkey elders are very happy, they think of the mysterious archers scary arrows. Everyone is aware of a problem. If they really discovered it by themselves, I am afraid it is not a good thing, but a nightmare. At the outer door, Bai Li licked his mouth in disdain after absorbing the spirit stone he had just snatched back! "Damn! The outer door is raised to the inner door? The inner door is raised to the core? Feeling Laozi is only worth this price? This is not even the urge to sell myself... It seems that it is not my own son that I am not willing enough! You want With three or five million spiritual stones, I can consider surrendering... First... Ah... Ah... but Welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest one The serialized works are all at For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 50: Resurrection Dan The death of Lv Kai made the entire Haoran Sect a veteran, and even some of the outer disciples who often need to go out to buy on weekdays have reduced the number of times they go out. Of course, the birds can come across any forest when they are older, and some money-demanding goods actually ran out to find the whereabouts of the mysterious archer, but they could only return without success. After finishing his work and cleaning the latrine early in the morning, Bai Li returned to his utility room again. Zhang Haojie''s death can be said to have eliminated a major worry for Bai Li. Since entering the outer door, Bai Li was worried that this hero would find a chance to deal with him, and now that he died, only the donkey elder who had enemies with him in Haoran''s clan was left, but the donkey elder was recently because of Lu Kais death. I don''t care about such a small person as Baili, at least in his eyes it is a small person. But from the bottom of my heart, if it were not for fear of being killed on the spot, Bai Li would definitely go to the inner door and kindly say to the donkey elder: "Come on! If there is anything unpleasant, say it to make you happy." Parked the biological and chemical weapon chariot in front of his door. After gaining the experience of Zhang Haojie last time, Bai Li deliberately added a new line of defense to himself, that is, he left some ticking around... Baili believes that with these things, it is impossible for anyone to come uninvited, um...maybe no one will come... "Two spirit stones, one thousand points, am I on the path of being rich and handsome?" Bai Limin asked himself that one thousand points might not be able to be saved in a month for those fish-belly teams. And I spent a thousand points in exchange for two spirit stones in less than a day. Of course, the benefits that these two spirit stones bring to Bai Li are unmatched by others. "Brother needs a lot of points! A lot!" The path of being tall, rich and handsome is always full of countless bumps, and now the most bumpy thing for Bai Li is the word rich. The only place that can provide Baili with spirit stones is the too illusory realm. Baili didn''t hesitate too much. Using the too virtual to open the too illusory realm, Baili once again entered the too illusory realm. It was still the familiar Bronze City, but Baili felt a reminder before he watched the Bronze City. Then when Baili reacted, Tai Xu Ling had already added two thousand points again, and the same time The prestige gained has increased his support level again, giving him another support skill point. This was caused by the sale of all the medicines he placed, but Baili was a little surprised by such a large amount of prestige, but Baili also knew that this was because of the revival pill refined by God. of. Without stopping, Bai Li rushed to the elixir palace. There were obviously more people in the elixir palace far away than before. "Fourth brother, is there still no movement on the nine-three-three side?" "No, a lot of people are squatting over there, but Jiu San San hasn''t moved. Brother, do you think that there will be no medicine after Jiu San San?" "No! If it is a clearance, then there will definitely be all kinds of pills, and there will not only be the best rejuvenation pills. This should be a major force operating behind, so I believe there will be medicine." Baili listened to these discussions around him, vaguely knew what he had done, but Baili smiled bitterly at first. The best revival pill? The pill that I have refined with the help of the power of the gods is all the best revival pill? And I sold the best Huisheng Dan for ten points? Although he lost a lot of points, Bai Li was not disappointed. He lost a lot of points, but the points are there. As long as you work hard, you can always get points. But prestige is different. Prestige is far more important to Baili than points. Reputation can not only increase the number of auxiliary skills, but also allows Baili to devour other techniques to improve himself. So compared to points, reputation is obviously Dialogue is more important. Entering the elixir palace, the Jiu Sansan booth, which was supposed to be remote, has now become the central area of ??the entire elixir palace. With this as the center, there are circle after circle of people, some of whom are looking for purchase, but more Many people from various teams stay here. "Sixty points to buy a 933 resurrection pills, I hope some friends can cut love!" "Damn, then Mrs. Liu Tianming is not a gadget anymore. He used to call me a brother, but now he refuses to sell me even one!" "Yes, I have been in friendship with him for so many years, and I wouldn''t even sell one to me, what is it!" Before Liu Tianming bought a large number of resurrection pills in Baili. At that time, most people thought that Liu Tianming must be crazy, but now these people are crazy and want to get a resurrection pills from Liu Tianming. fantasy. "Who the **** are these nine-three-three stall owners! One shot of two hundred superb rejuvenating pills at a time, even if the entire elixir palace does not have such a large amount in one month!" "I heard people say that a lot of people have been investigating in the past two days, but you also know that this stall is different from a store. The stall is anonymous. Now even if you want to inquire, there is no way!" Baili also showed a smile on his face when he heard what the people around him said. Why didn''t he continue to enchant but chose to refine medicine because of this. Although you will be protected by the rules of the illusion when you enchant the reward, Bai Li feels that there is still a loophole in this. UU reading , for example, suddenly someone disappears by your side , No one may pay attention once, if there are too many, they will always be linked together. But this stall is different. Baili doesnt need any operations at all. Just meditate in his heart before walking to the stall to complete all operations. Now that Jiu Sansan is surrounded by people, its impossible for anyone to find Bai Li. The special place inside. Without too much hesitation, Bai Li thought for a while and added a little bit of auxiliary skill points he recently obtained to the refining medicine, which raised his refining level. With the improvement of the medicine refining level, Bai Li found that a new product appeared in his medicine refining skills-the life-returning pill. The resurrection pill can be regarded as an enhanced version of the resurrection pill. The effect is almost the same as that of the resurrection pill. However, the price of the resurrection pill is several times that of the resurrection pill. The reason is also very simple. But it can greatly shorten the recovery time. The battle is a race against time, so the value of the life-returning pills far surpasses that of the resurrection pills. Baili has inspected those shops before, and it can be said that the life-returning pills have not been seen, because compared to the resurrection pills , The refining of Huiming Pill is very difficult. Ten less than one is not enough to describe the success rate of Huiming Pill, so even if the price of Huiming Pill is much higher than that of Huisheng Pill, it has become a super scarce product. Of course, this success rate is only for others. For Baili who relies on his face to refine medicine, even if it has a success rate of one in ten thousand, Baili dares to try it, and fail? Hasn''t this failed yet... If you fail, let''s talk about failure. Will my dignified 93-point scoring **** fail? What a joke! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 51: Blood Qiqiu Dan Regardless of the people around who were crying and crying to buy the life pill, Bai Li rented an alchemy room again to refine the life-returning pill. "I''ll take it, no wonder no one refines the Pill of Resilience, the price is too high!" Bai Li checked the materials needed for the Pill of Resilience, and the materials used to refine 100 Pills of Resilience add up. Reached the **** one hundred points. The cost of a life-returning pill reaches one point, and the price of a life-returning pill in the outside world is like ten to twenty points. Even if it succeeds once ten times, the cost is far more than that of the life-returning pill, so No wonder very few people refine the Pill of Life Recovery. once again took out his silk pill furnace, Bai Li thought for a moment and finally gave up the plan to buy a new pill furnace. The pill furnace in the too illusory realm is divided into many grades. The one that Baili bought is of course the silk stall in the low-end, and the pill furnace that is one grade higher than this pill furnace needs 500 points. , Its just that the quality has improved a little bit. In Bailis opinion, this price is basically the same as that of Mingqiu. How could he be taken advantage of? Using the ten-point alchemy furnace, Baili painfully spent a hundred points to purchase one hundred resurrection pills. This time, Baili was obviously more cautious than when he made the resurrection pills. did not directly stuff all one hundred shares of one brain, but into five batches... Refining one hundred life-returning pills at a time, if this is spread out, I am afraid it will scare a large number of alchemists, but Bai Li just did it, and he didn''t even hesitate. It is obviously more difficult to refine the revival pill than to refine the revival pill. Bai Li played a rune every minute, and Bai Li persisted for more than an hour. This feeling is almost not much different from the two consecutive battles. After the last rune is completely played, the medicine has entered the final stage. At this stage, what Bai Li should do is to wait for the miracle to come and help him complete the pill. With the previous few experiences, Bai Li is not nervous at all, because Bai Li knows very well that relying on auxiliary skill points he can only learn the method of refining pills, and he cannot truly become a master alchemist. Its not that if you have enough refining skills to add to the refining skills, you can immediately become a refining master. The refining skills are like a book. It can only teach how to refining pills correctly, but the specific success is still In fact, the end is more dependent on the experience of the alchemist. It can be said that, above Kyushu, any successful alchemist is a person who has slowly emerged from countless failures. However, there is a saying that it is good to make things happen in the sky, and it is not an exaggeration to use the words such as divine assistance in Baili refining medicine with the skills of gods. When a person''s luck reaches a certain level After that, even if the probability is small, you can easily touch it. Just like now, Baili''s method of refining life-returning pills, even the master alchemist may not be 100% successful, but with the help of the **** blessing skill, Baili can see the 100 pills that should have been extinguished. The medicine was finally reborn under the blessing of a special force! succeeded, Baili refining the Pill of Resilience succeeded again. At this time, the alchemy furnace was opened, and a hundred of Pills of Resilience with a faint purple qi lay quietly in the furnace. "I think I should be the first person in history to use the ten-point pill furnace to refine 100 life-returning pills at once. I don''t know if there is a Guinness record in this world..." Bai Lijiang said one by one. Huiming Pill was taken out from the furnace. All of these hundred life-returning pills carry a looming purple qi, and there is no doubt that all these 100 life-returning pills are the best life-returning pills. With a previous experience, Bai Li knew the preciousness of this superb life-returning pill. The price of an ordinary life-returning pill is about 20. If it is the best life-returning pill, it may be enough to sell for more than one hundred points. In other words, the total number of points obtained by refining this time is 10,000 points. Twenty spirit stones. "It seems that this spirit stone is not too difficult to change, and the road of Gao Fushuai is not as bumpy as imagined!" At this time, holding the 10,000 points worth of life-returning pills, Bai Li''s mood suddenly passed. After putting away his silk brand pill furnace and life-returning pill, Bai Li chose to leave the alchemy room. Back in the Elixir Palace, Jiu San San is still surrounded, Bai Li does not really need to go to the Jiu San San booth, because his Tai Xu Ling is actually connected with the booth, as long as he As long as it was not too far away from the booth of Nine Three Three, Tai Xu Ling was able to send her medicine pills into the booth to complete replenishment at any time. This also greatly reduces the risk of Baili exposure. "Purchase five nine-three-three Huisheng Pills at a high price, and some friends please contact me immediately!" a five-big three-thin man shouted from the side. "The little woman asks for a nine-three-three resurrection pill to treat her mother''s illness. If any elder brother can help the little woman, the little woman must be rewarded!" A woman with a flat chest and Xu Li was acting like a baby. Selling cuteness, Bai Li glanced at him disdainfully and said, "Huh! With such a small chest, I want to buy a new life pill, who am I kidding!" "Brothers, as long as five nine-three-three resurrection pills, the little girl will have a good chat with you tonight..." A choppy woman kept shaking her **** around while she was winking. Jin''er made Baili have the urge to refine a little revitalizing pill by himself. Forcefully suppressed the urge to shake the face of this big girl with the Huisheng Pill, Bai Li reluctantly opened the Nine Three Three stalls in his Tai Xu Ling. After thinking a little bit, Bai Li finally put all the pills of life-returning in the booth, each priced at 100 points, which is definitely considered to be a high-priced pills of life-returning. Baili didnt save himself a life-saving pill. First Baili knew that once he was close by someone, he would basically be a scumbag. Second Baili didnt believe that he would be close by someone if he walked with his own coquettish style. There are people who are more coquettish than their own position, then please refer to the first... After all the 100 life-returning pills were placed, Baili didn''t stop, and he was about to leave the elixir palace, but far away, Baili saw a man who looked yellow and thin, holding a huge sign in his hand. "Seek ten nine-three-three resurrecting pills with blood contract!" Some simple words have caught Bai Li''s attention The blood contract is a life-and-death contract. It can be said that no matter what level of warrior you are, once you sign a blood contract with someone, it is equivalent to It is said that your life and death are in the hands of others. Now this man actually used his life in exchange for ten revival pills. Bai Li believed that there must be an epic story behind him. Bai Lis guess is correct. This person is Yuan Bing. Yuan Bing cant get the sky-high points needed for the Huisheng Pill. Yuan Bing has nothing to exchange for points. If the only worthy one is his own This fate. Baili glanced at Yuan Bing over there, and finally turned his head and left. What''s the joke? Is his surname Bai or Lei? Well, even if his surname is Lei, Bai Li would never do something that might be a trap that would expose him. He said that the blood contract is the blood contract? As soon as he ran over with a kind heart, the goods immediately shouted: "I have found the stall owner of Nine Three Three!" I was drunk even thinking about it. walked out of the elixir palace without looking back, and just as Baili walked out of the elixir palace, there was a commotion around the Jiu San San booth. "Look! Niu San San has a new medicine!" "My God! This time it''s a life-returning pill! One hundred life-returning pills?" "No way! One hundred resurrection pills?" "You actually want one hundred points? This is obviously a grab!" Seeing that every one of these hundred pills of life-returning pill cost one hundred points, some people yelled, but after he finished calling, he saw that the original one-hundred pills of life-returning pill were in this short tens of seconds. It turned out to be 80 pieces inside, and the number is still declining Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 52: In short supply The sudden appearance of drugs in Jiu San San caused a sensation. The reason why there were so many people suddenly in the Lingyao Palace is actually the people who came to stay there attracted by the nine-three-three best revival pills. What did you guys wait for so long for? Of course, it was the pill at the 933 booth. At this time, I heard that Jiu San San had medicine, and countless people who had been squatting for a long time surrounded this side as if they had smelled a **** shark. "Resurrection Dan?" "A hundred points of life recovery pill?" "This is too exaggerated! It actually costs 100 points!" "I''m here to buy a life-saving pill, why is it a life-saving pill!" "Although the pill of life-returning is precious, it is not worth a hundred points..." Seeing this astronomical price return Dan, there was a lot of discussion around him. Many of the people who stayed here were ordinary teams, and some were speculators. They didnt have many points and thought they could buy it. Some ten-point superb Huisheng Pills are good for reselling to earn points. And now, no one thought that the Jiu San San actually appeared not a resurrection pill, but a more advanced resurrection pill, and the price was also sky-high, even one hundred points. But just after these few tens of seconds of discussion and hesitation by these people, they looked at the booth of Nine Three Three again and found that there were only less than eighty of the original one hundred Huiming Pills, and the number was still steady. The decrease. "Go crazy! This is!" "Damn! You also buy a hundred-point life-saving pill, are you crazy!" At this time, many people think that these people who buy the medicine are crazy. It''s okay to say the best resurrection pill, but the best resurrection pill is too rare, and the entire elixir palace may not be able to appear in a day. Although the best rejuvenation pills appeared before the nine-three-three booth, at this time, faced with the hundred resurrection pills, not many people believed that they were all the best. But in this tiny amount of time when they complained, all the remaining life-returning pills were swept away! crazy! This must be crazy! Many people could not help screaming at this scene, but their screams lasted less than ten seconds before being suppressed by countless screams around them. "Damn! It''s a bet! It''s really the best pill! It turns out the magic medicine!" "The best resurrection pill! My god, it only sells a hundred points, it''s a free gift!" "I bought it! Hahaha I bought it this time! I''m rich..." There were countless exclamations of buying Huiming Pills around. There is no doubt that everyone who bought Huiming Pills immediately took out the pill for confirmation, and this time they also changed from being cautious to joy. Crazy. The best! The looming purple mist told everyone that, just as they had guessed, this was really the best life-returning pill. The last time the Huisheng Pill sold in Nine Three Three has proved to be sold in the Elixir Palace for about 80 points, and it takes at least 60 or 70 points to buy it even among friends. But the Huiming Pill is different from the Huisheng Pill. Even the best-quality Huisheng Pill can only help you slowly recover from your injury, just like Liu Tianming. It takes at least one minute from swallowing the pill to recovering about 30%. . The battle is a race against time. One minute is likely to determine whether the group will be destroyed or won. The Huiming Pill is different. The powerful medicine of the Huiming Pill can make people recover immediately in a short period of time. This process may only take a few seconds. That''s it, although Huiming Pill has a slight side effect. That is, it cannot be taken continuously, but it is absolutely no problem that Huiming Pill is called the magic medicine of turning over. If you encounter Liu Tianming''s serious injury during the battle, it will only take a few seconds or even a few seconds. In response, this is definitely a huge help to my team, and it is also a huge blow to the other party. "Isn''t it! Even the life-returning pills are the best?" "Damn! Is this nine-three-three stall owner crazy? One hundred superb life-return pills?" "I''m the **** one! I didn''t even buy this superb rebirth pill in front of me..." After learning about the quality of this life-returning pill, there were countless shouts around, but they were also happy and sad. When I saw the life-returning pill with one hundred points, if everyone did not think it was expensive, it was impossible, but at that moment everyone made a different choice, and some people chose to gamble. Everyone knows the pills sold by Jiu San San. One hundred points bet on whether a life-returning pill is the best, even if it is not the best, it is just a loss of 80 points, and once the bet is right, it is definitely not a question of 80 points. Maybe some people will sell the best revival pills, but no one sells the best revival pills, so the best revival pills cannot be positioned at an accurate price. Some people chose to gamble, but more people chose to wait and see. Unfortunately, this time is too short. They just waited and watched for more than a minute. When they reacted, it was too late. All the best resurrection pills They are all sold out! "Smack..." At this time, a sturdy looking man gave himself a slap, he regretted it! He stood here with thousands of points, but he didn''t even grab Mao at the moment he hesitated! Its not just him who regrets it, but its too late to say anything, and there are also happy people at this time. Those who have grabbed the best resurrection pill are almost all happy, and every single best resurrection Pills sent out can definitely make those elite teams owe them a great favor. After all, ordinary people can''t afford such a pill, and only those elite teams can afford it. The elite teams generally don''t care about small teams at all, but now they have the best resurrection pill in their hands I believe those elite teams will take the initiative to communicate with them. "Old Liu, you know, our team is going to fight Hydra the day after tomorrow. So, if I owe you a favor, how about you transfer the life-returning pill you just grabbed to me! Your two hundred points will definitely not let you suffer!" "Brother Niu, please make a price for this superb resurrection pill, as long as it is not too much, I will take it!" "Zhao Si, we have not known each other for a day or two. Give me your best life-returning pill. I recommend your brother to join our sect!" Trades like this one after another around, this superb life-returning pill is too important for these elite teams, no one wants to miss the opportunity to have such a medicine, but many elite teams have not grabbed it before. Let others open conditions. As for those who saw it but did not make up their minds to buy the best life-returning pills, all of them are almost regretful at this time, but the opportunity is for those who are prepared and courageous. Now they will not be able to turn back the clock. There is no chance of redemption. But when everyone looked at the booth of Nine Three Three, everyone was trembling in their hearts. What kind of force is behind the nine three three? After two hundred of the best rejuvenation pills, one hundred of the best rejuvenation pills have now been produced. Is it true that behind these nine hundred and thirty three is a refiner? I dont think about the forces behind Jiu San San for the time being. At least at this moment, most people understand that Jiu San San is a place where miracles are born. Do you want to turn bicycles into motorcycles? Dont hesitate to come to Jiu San San, no matter how outrageous the price is, dont hesitate to make money in a second Welcome to read the latest, fastest and hottest serials. Works are all at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 53: Wealthy The sudden appearance of the best revival pill destined to make Jiu San San the center of the storm of the entire elixir palace and even the entire Bronze City. Now in the Bronze City, if you have not heard of Nine Three Three, then basically you are really Ultraman! In the eyes of the elite team, Jiu San San is the place where life-saving pills are produced, and in the eyes of those reselling merchants, Jiu San San is even more of a treasure for them to earn points. Now Jiu San San is really surrounded by water. Unless you are a squad, you will not have a chance to squeeze over to buy even if the medicine is out. Some people even discovered this business opportunity, and now there are two industries around Jiu San San: purchasing and helping to occupy space... And all of this is not important to Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li looked at the points in his Tai Xu Ling and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile! 12,469 points! Bai Li looked at the points in his Taixu Ling, and he had over 12,000 points. Do not get anything from the outside world to sell in the too illusory realm, only relying on the materials in the too illusory realm to accumulate so many points in a short period of time, if Bai Li said it would scare countless people. The five-figure points are not to be regarded as ordinary salted fish teams, even those elite teams can never have so many. "Bring me twenty spirit stones to suppress the shock!" What is the meaning of wealth? Bai Li swears that he is definitely a wealthy man. Didn''t you see the five-digit points in the grandfather? As for the latter! If you are not convinced, find a big girl to verify it! Despite the wealth and wealth, but spending 10,000 points to buy 20 spirit stones at a time, Baili is also a pain, but Baili is stingy and stingy, some money Baili knows absolutely cannot be saved. As the saying goes, trains run fast and rely on headbands. In the future, you need a good foundation. If you want to fly people, you must be able to blow... So these ten thousand points must be spent. Brother''s goal is to conquer the stars and the sea. Okay, these ten thousand points are nothing. In the future, I will build a city with one hundred thousand best spirit stones! temporarily suppressed this obviously unreliable thought, and Bai Li headed towards the enchanting hall. Although it seems that refining medicine can earn points much faster than enchanting, it is actually only now. The pre-enchanting is too low-level after all, unless it is the best kind of enchanting, otherwise the general enchanting effect can actually be minimal. Because of this, the price of enchanting in the early stage is basically the same, but as everyone becomes stronger and stronger, the points earned by enchanting a magic weapon in the later stage are almost astronomical. Dont talk about anything else, just talk about enchanting stones. The enchanting stones that Baili got before were basically the lowest enchanting stones, and that kind of enchanting stones only sold for two points. The kind of enchanting stone is not even a low-level enchanting stone, at most it is scum, and even the lowest-level enchanting stone requires at least hundreds of points. Baili checked the high-level enchanting stone, okay! The highest quality enchanting stone is completely sky-high. This time Baili went to the Enchanting Temple not to receive a reward. After all, now that he has a wealth of wealth, the reward is not in his eyes. Baili came to the Enchanting Temple this time to improve himself. Enchant arrows! Others enchant weapons, even Lengchun archers, at best they enchant their own bows, and the spirit snake bow is born with a smart attribute, Bai Li does not intend to move it, although he does not know what it is. Eggs are used, but obviously this thing must be stronger than general enchanting. Enchanting arrows, this kind of arrogant and super rich and handsome approach, I am afraid that no one has done it. In the eyes of many people, arrow enchantment is actually nothing, just shoot out an arrow and take it back, but in fact people who have this idea can only show that they don''t know the archer. The requirements of archers for arrows are actually no worse than those for bows. A good bow can improve the abilities of archers, and the same arrows are also very important. For example, the three-sided arrows that Baili brought from the arrow demon ring. All the three-sided arrows in Baili are almost the same in terms of weight, length, and arrow shape. Once an arrow flies out, no matter what the target is hit, it will cause a slight change in the shape of the arrow. This change may be almost the same in the eyes of an average archer, but it is really at the level of Baili, this little change is enough Decide fate. For example, Baili predicts that an arrow is shot. Normally, a brand new arrow should accurately hit the target after 1.2 seconds. However, because of the slight deviation of the arrow, the time of the arrow has changed. It is as early as 0.1 second. Can''t hit the target, nor can it be too late. So no matter what arrow Baili shoots, he will never recycle it, because once this arrow flies out and touches an object, it is no longer the original arrow, it is already a waste arrow. Of course, if these things were compared to an archer of Leng Chun''s level, he would definitely not be able to understand it, and the truth of the difference can only be understood after truly experiencing the highest level of the archer. To enchant a consumable arrow in this way, Bai Li is definitely a wealthy weapon, but Bai Li knows it is necessary. The difference between an arrow enchanted with piercing armor and an arrow without piercing armor. It''s also huge. Walk around Dabaili has arrived before the enchantment hall, just as Baili guessed, his incarnation Mingyue still brought a great impact on the enchantment hall, and now you can still see all kinds of signs holding the enchantment hall for the bright moon. A person enchanted by a master. Ignoring these whimsical people, Bai Li stepped into the enchanting hall, the enchanting hall is still very lively. "Damn! Zhao Qi''s product is a pure scam! What the hell! I have enchanted him eight times, and it turned out to be all garbage enchants!" "When you treat Zhao Qi as Mingyue Master, you can enchant whatever you want! You can go to the reward area..." "Who said I did not offer a reward, UU reading , but Master Mingyue has not appeared recently!" "What''s your eight times? I have enchanted twelve times, and I didn''t get a piercing armor twelve times. I want to kill that enchanter!" Just when countless people complained about it, I saw another commotion in front of me. "Damn! Did you make a mistake! Is it strong again? You will be renamed Master Strong in the future, okay!" A man holding a long sword looked at the enchanter in front of him shouting loudly, this is already him Enchanted for the sixth time, and in these six enchantments, he has encountered solidity four times, and I don''t know if it was his luck or bad. "What nonsense! This enchantment is based on luck, don''t you blame me for your luck!" The young enchanter was obviously also angry. "Luck? Then why is Master Mingyue able to produce good enchantments every time! I think you just have no ability!" "You have the ability to find Mingyue! Don''t come to me! Do you think everyone is that pervert..." The words fell behind the enchanter and flung his hand away. It was obvious that the four words of Master Mingyue were like a mountain to him, and he could not breathe. In the past, these enchanters used to look at their faces. You are worse than me, so it doesnt matter if you are old enough to make good enchants, but recently since the appearance of Master Mingyue, these enchanters have a feeling of being a dog. If there is a bad enchantment, then someone must move out Master Mingyue to make their faces, but in the face of Master Mingyues pure perversion, even if they are wronged, they cant think of any rebuttals, so since Master Mingyue appeared, the enchanting hall The enchanter in here almost hates this guy. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 54: Qingyunmen In the eyes of many enchanters in the Enchanting Hall, this master Mingyue is simply a freak. It is simply impossible to understand this with common sense. Which of the bounties he has received are enchantments that can make these enchanters cry. But these enchantments are completed in the hands of others like playing. Facing such a freak, they have no choice but to do nothing. Baili smiled and watched the scenes that were happening around him. The enchantments he possessed were indeed bullying these children, and not only bullying them now, Baili knew that even in the future, he would bully them as well. Kyushu enchanters are all looking at their faces when they are enchanting. If you want to change this problem, you need an enchanter of intermediate level or above to have the opportunity to do it, but even an enchanter of intermediate level or above doesn''t say what you want. For example, an intermediate enchanter wants to enchant piercing, but the final result may not necessarily be piercing. It can only be said that the possibility is increased. There is also a probability that other enchants will appear. This is impossible even for the enchanting master. , It can only be said that as the enchanter gets stronger and stronger, the probability of success is getting higher and higher. But Baili is different. Baili''s enchantment only has success and failure, and there is no other such possibility. So the enchanting that Bai Li mastered is definitely a crushing grade. rented a room in the enchantment hall, Bai Lixin dripped blood and spent 100 points to buy fifty dregs enchanting stones, while buying Baili, he wanted to lick his mouth. "Talk about you, talk about you! How cheap are you! Why sell the enchanted stone before..." Bai Li started to regret selling the enchanted stone before, but there is no way, the previous Bai Li It is rich in tools, and the wealthy has not yet come out. I feel distressed. I am still willing to spend my own enchantment. Fifty enchanting stones are enough to enchant myself with fifty arrows. Arrow enchanting is not as troublesome as ordinary enchanting. If every arrow needs to be enchanted like that, even if you are exhausted, Baili will definitely not be able to complete the enchantment of fifty arrows. Arrow enchanting is mainly done with arrows, and arrows are very small, so it is relatively simpler. Smelting enchanting stones, Baili started to enchant. After thinking about it, Baili felt that the most suitable for him now is the enchantment of Sunder Armor. His arrow penetration is good, but who minds that his arrow penetration is stronger? The enchanting runes are played one after another. It is much easier to enchant arrows than ordinary enchants, but even so, when Bai Li completes the enchantment of his own fifty arrows, it is not lightly tired. But seeing his current barrel of armor-piercing arrows, Bai Li felt that all the efforts were worthwhile. If its a normal arrow, its difficult to shoot an elite team unless its a hit, but its not the same with these armor-piercing arrows. You die by rubbing it, and you die by touching it. The lethality of this armor-piercing arrow is gone. carefully put away the armor-piercing arrows, Bai Li left his enchanting room, after a while, he should have had time to fight a battle. The prestige and points brought by the auxiliary skills are good, but the best way for Baili to improve his cultivation is to rely on battle. Therefore, Baili intends to join the team and enter the arena for a game. Of course, if an elite team can be found That would be perfect. The truth that thick and hard is king, of course I understand, um, thick and hard means that a mans fist must be thick, big, and hard... Inspiring to become a rough and tough man, Bai Li collected his armor-piercing arrows and started to walk out to see if there was a chance to find a good team to take them to fly. Of course, if they could take themselves to fly, Bai Li would not. Mind. Qingyunmen, the largest sect in Qingzhou in Kyushu. Among the Kyushus, Qingzhou is remote and sparsely populated. It can be regarded as the weakest state in Kyushu. But even so, Qingyunmen is an absolute overlord in the land of Qingzhou. It is not a small state like the Haoran Sect. Small households can compare with it. At this time, inside Qingyun Gate, above Qingyun Peak, he looked at the big brother Song Xian in puzzlement. This is no one else, it is the captain of the Night Squad that Bai Li encountered at the beginning. The outside world only knows that the Night Squad is an elite group, but few people know that Song Xian''s team came from Qingyunmen. ''S eldest brother is called Song Xian, and they are about four to five points similar in appearance. "Brother, is that person really that strong? You can make you take it so seriously, you are the silver elite group!" Song Xian''s team is a silver-level team, but due to some accidents, Song Xian''s team now has only four people left. In the past six months, Song Xian has looked for a lot of teammates in Silver City, but the final result is not ideal. Song Xian knows that what his team needs is a real core, and the entire team must revolve around this persons super core. However, the teammates he has sought for so long are either offensive or defensive. Yes, there is no such thing as a team that really dominates the team. "You don''t understand, his strength is absolutely top-notch even in Silver City, and the most important thing is that his confidence in dominating everything allows me to see what I have been looking for. If he can join, maybe this year we Qingyunmen will not be disappointed again!" "What? Brother! You mean him..." I never thought that the archer I accidentally encountered was so important to my eldest brother. Song Xian nodded slightly. A few days ago, his younger brother suddenly brought a memory crystal. What was recorded in this memory crystal was the battle between Team Ye Se and Bai Li. At first, Song Xian didn''t take it to heart. After all, the elite group that has been in the Silver City all the year round, Song Xian has never seen what kind of young Tianjiao Song Xian is. If he is really a genius, there is no reason to still be in Bronze City. But after all, it was recommended by my younger brother. UU reading Song Xian still opened it to see that there were no surprises in the initial battle, and even in Song Xians opinion, it was a bit dull. He knew about his younger brothers team, Song Xian. Leng Chun is responsible for containment, and the others are in front. This style of play is still quite good in the bronze stage, but for Song Xian, the team is not much different from a group of children playing around. Different realms, naturally different perspectives on things. Just when Song Xian felt that his younger brother would eventually win, the battle suddenly reversed. Just when Song Xian was about to close the memory crystal, Bai Li suddenly shot! The bow and two arrows that surprised Song Xian instantly pulled back the team that was about to collapse. "Pretty!" Song Xian clearly remembered that when he saw the two flying arrows, he couldn''t help but cheer for him with his calmness. But soon the next battle made Song Xian completely crazy! From the initial battle between the two teams to Bai Li''s joining, the battle turned into a slaughter, and every arrow shot by Bai Li kept changing the changes on the field. helped his teammates take the lead, suppressed the enemy, and even defeated Leng Chuns confidence in the end. Song Xians view of Bai Lis arrow was perfect in two words. Especially in the end, Bai Li looked high above the audience like a king. Although he did not make another shot, his anger had crushed everyone, and no one could win under his eyes! "This is the core of what I want! His strength in Bronze City is simply to bully the children!" This is Song Xian''s final evaluation of Baili... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 55: Jang Hyuks recommendation Song Xian watched the memory crystal repeatedly at least ten times, and every time Bai Li made a shot, from his technique to the confident expression, he told Song Xian that every arrow he made was well thought out! The innocent arrow conquered the audience and also conquered Song Xian. Although Song Xian could see that Bai Li''s cultivation level seemed to be a little lower and he did not achieve luck, his cultivation level could be gradually improved. Bai Li played against him. That kind of confidence and confidence in the game definitely cannot be honed overnight. Based on Bai Li in the memory crystal, Song Xian thought about what impact this person would have on the team if he joins his team. Finally Song Xian got the answer. Bai Li will become their absolute main attacker and the whole The absolute core of the team. Song Xian immediately told the other people in the team about Bai Li''s news. All of Song Xian''s team are the core disciples of Qingyunmen, and Song Xian is hailed as the absolute core of the hope of this generation of Qingyunmen. After these Qingyunmen Tianjiao watched Bailis battle memory crystals, they were also stunned by Bailis archery skills, and then there was not much discussion at all, and everyone made the same. After making a decision, I must try this kid in the team anyway. After confirming everyone''s opinions, Song Xian did not delay, and directly arranged for the team members to enter the Bronze City and squat guard, looking for Baili. A group of silver-level Tianjiao entered the Bronze City just to squat and look for one person. I am afraid that this kind of thing has not happened a few times in the history of the too illusion. "Okay, today I have finished my business, and I have to try my luck." Song Xian glanced at him and did not continue to say more. He opened his Silver Taixu Order, but he did not enter the Silver City. I chose to enter the Bronze City... Too illusory realm has its own rules. Any utter illusion can enter a higher or lower illusion realm. For example, the silver illusion can enter the Bronze City, but it is because of the law. Restrictions are not allowed to fight, even if they are engaged in battle. And low-level Taixu orders, such as Bronze Taixu orders, can also enter Silver City. Low-level tokens can fight in high-level cities, but they can''t get any points and only count the wins. So generally people who are not brain-disabled will not enter the illusory realm that does not match them casually. Watching the eldest brother open the passage of the Bronze City into the Bronze City, he can''t help but think of the words of the previous elder brother: "Perhaps with him, Qingyunmen will not be disappointed again this year!" is very clear about what the eldest brother said, but he is not sure, is this really as powerful as what the eldest brother said? Enough to affect that? squeezed out of the enchantment hall, Bai Li dangled around the enchantment hall, trying to find a good team for himself. "The Big Sheep team lacks a support, come with a strong support and take you to fly!" "The Skeleton King team lacks a master, please master to take us to fly..." "Team Horseshoe lacks a master, come here!" Baili heard a lot of voices seeking teammates around, but just hearing the names of these teams Baili knew that these teams were not reliable at all. named the team Big Sheep, isn''t this the **** slaughter? And Baili knows that the stronger the opponent you encounter, the more experience you can gain after victory, and the faster you will improve. Like a normal fish belly team, even if you win three or five games, it may be better than It was not a victory for an elite team, so Bai Li did not rush to find a team. continued to stroll for a while, when Baili was considering whether to find a team casually, he suddenly heard someone calling himself. "Brother White! Brother White!" Bai Li was a little surprised. There should not be many people who knew him in this bronze city. Bai Li looked back and saw Zhang He in a blue gown walking quickly toward this side in the distance. Seeing Zhang He, Baili''s eyes lit up, and someone gave him a pillow when he wanted to sleep. "Brother Zhang, you came just right, let''s pull the team!" "Flick?" "It''s just a fight! Pack wins, lose points and count me!" Baili''s words fell, Zhang He said with a wry smile on his face: "Brother Bai, why didn''t you say it earlier, we just lost a game, everyone is not in a high mood and left, and now only myself is left." Zhang He''s heart is really bitter right now. Their Chu Yun team is always missing one player. Just now they also randomly found a good teammate, but because everyone cooperated very poorly, they lost to a team that was weaker than them. . If you had known that Bai Li was looking for a team here, why bother Zhang He went to pull the savage, and directly pulled Bai Li that would not block the gods and kill the Buddha! "Hey..." Bai Li was also helpless when he heard what Zhang He said. It seems that it is a bit difficult to find a team today. "Brother Bai, don''t worry. Although everyone on my side is gone, I know a lot of people. With your ability, I''m afraid no one would want to do it!" Zhang He''s words are not nonsense. The Chu Yun team is an elite team. , There are naturally a lot of people who know, and there are not a few elite teams in Bronze City who lack people. It is not difficult to help Bai Li contact a team. "That feeling is good, thank you Brother Zhang!" Baili smiled on his face at this time. Compared with Zhang Helai, he was a little unknown. Coupled with his depressing record, it was difficult to find a team. It''s almost like a spirit stone falling from the sky. But now with Zhang He''s help, it''s much simpler. "Brother White, you wait." Zhang He didn''t say much. He was very willing to do this kind of favor. At this time, Zhang He took out his Taixu order and began to connect. A moment later I saw Zhang He nodded to Baili and then said: "It''s done, it''s the Boundless Team. They are also an elite team. They are as strong as ours. Now they lack one person. , I have contacted them, they are coming here!" After getting a reply, Bai Li nodded quickly. Sure enough, after Bai Li and Zhang He talked with each other for a while, they saw two men and two women in the distance walking slowly towards this side, and the man who was walking in the front was in the distance. Say hello to Zhang He shook his hand. "It''s coming!" Seeing the four people from the boundless team arrived, Zhang He clapped his hands as if I was right. Soon, the four members of the Boundless Clan had already come here, and the leader heard Zhang He said that his name was Ma Kui, who was the captain of the Boundless Clan, and he looked like Zhang He was about five or five in strength. "What about Zhang He, I heard that you just lost a game?" Ma Kui came first before he heard Ma Kui''s words, and Bai Li could clearly see a trace of unhappiness on Zhang He''s face. But after all, Zhang He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. Then he opened his mouth to Ma Kui with a smile: "Old Ma, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Who hasn''t been lucky yet? , But you were lucky today, I helped you find a strong teammate you can''t even think of!" "Oh? A powerful teammate who dare not even think about it?" Ma Kui obviously did not see the last battle between Bai Li and the Yese team. At this time, he heard Zhang He said that he was a strong teammate who could not even think about it, Ma Kuiyi. The face looked suspiciously at Baili next to Zhang He, and when he saw the image of Baili, he couldn''t help being disappointed, because in his opinion, Baili obviously had no connection with this strong character~www.novelhall .com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 56: Have an eye for gold and jade Although there are a large number of people in Bronze City, the team is even more numerous, but there are always only a handful of people who can be called elites and masters. And this kind of character is basically heard by the teams even if they dont know each other. But at this time Ma Kui looked at Bai Li standing beside Zhang He. He didn''t know this guy at all. In Ma Kui''s opinion, Bai Li had no connection with the word strong. Look at his clothes that are so worn that they even have patches. Those small arms and legs seem to fall over as the wind blows. It doesn''t look like a strong man at all. "Lao Ma, when have I been alarmist Zhang He? Even if our Chu Yun team is not qualified to keep him, Brother White''s abilities are not qualified to keep him. Today, he also wanted to play a game temporarily. It is definitely your luck that you can be with Brother White. !" Zhang Hyuk is not joking, although the vast team is good, but with them is like a 50-50 team, if you let Zhang He lead the team, even if you encounter a team of fish belly, as long as you say that you are on the opposite side, Zhang He feels that he has lost. deal! That battle was simply a nightmare battle for Zhang He, and that battle also gave Bai Li an almost invincible feeling in Zhang He''s heart. Today, in Zhang He''s opinion, this vast team is absolutely lucky enough to be able to find Baili, but they still doubt it? "Hehe, Zhang He, are you kidding me, if there were such characters, you would still lose so miserably?" A woman behind Ma Kui smiled at this moment, and Zhang He''s face changed obviously. What is meant by a dog biting Lu Dongbin and not knowing good people? At this moment, this vast team was like this in Zhang He''s eyes. He kindly sent them a victory, but they were so ironic here. "Since you can''t believe in me, Zhang He, then forget it, let me be sentimental!" Zhang He was not a counselor, he was also angry when he was humiliated twice in a row. At this time, Zhang He was ready to leave with a wave of his hand. "Hey, hey, don''t you be angry, Zhang He! I can still trust you. Since you said this guy is capable, you might as well let him open up the record of Taixu Ling and let us see!" Ma Kui saw Zhang He angry and spoke quickly. Team Cang Mang and Team Chu Yun are still good partners. Although Ma Kui didnt believe Zhang Hes words at all, he didnt give Zhang He a good face, so he just let Bai Li open up. Just look at the record. "What does the record mean? As long as you draw enough points, you won''t be able to win thirty or fifty in a row!" Others don''t know Baili''s record, but Zhang He knows it. If you look at the record, I am afraid that no one will fight with Baili, but Baili''s ability is simply beyond description. "What? Don''t you dare?" Ma Kui did not continue to talk to Zhang He, but directly looked at Bai Li. "Is there anything I dare not, I''m afraid that my record will make you pee!" Bai Li shrugged indifferently at this time, looking at the record? Brother''s record is legendary, good or not! "Hahahaha...it''s a big tone. There has never been a record that can scare us in this Bronze City. You don''t want to ask, but our team has won ten consecutive victories!" behind Ma Kui The woman who spoke just now spoke again. "Oh Yo Yo Yo... I''m so scared! Ten consecutive victories!" Bai Li looked like I was scared to death at this time. And Baili''s action is provocative in the eyes of the vast team! "Huh! Interesting, I would like to see what your record is!" Ma Kui was obviously angry at this time, and as Ma Kui shouted, many people surrounded him. Whether it is the Boundless Team or Zhang Hyuk is considered a celebrity in this Bronze City, and now the blushing and thick roaring looks like a sword can naturally attract countless good people. Zhang Hyuk never thought that this would happen today. He originally wanted to help Baili find a team, but it was also equivalent to giving the Boundless team a victory. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone, but the stone has not yet flown out. The two birds were pinched up, completely unexpectedly by Zhang He. "Brother Bai, don''t say anything, blame me for this matter today. They have eyes but don''t know Jin Xiangyu, so let''s find another team!" Zhang He looked guilty at this time and looked at the horse bitterly. Kui was about to pull Baili away. "Zhang He, it''s boring to be familiar with you!" Seeing Zhang He is about to leave, Ma Kui is rather unhappy here. What makes them blind to gold inlaid jade? Doesnt this mean that they are blind again? "Jang Hyuk, you find us the players, let''s see that his record is always correct, can''t you say that you can find any cats and dogs, let us accept it?" Another man from the vast team also came out and spoke, but his words were much worse than Ma Kui''s. "Yes, a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his **** record, who knows what a cat or a dog! Didn''t he say he wants to scare us? Then show his record and let us see!" Ma Kui took the conversation, obviously he was also very upset at this time. "Brother Zhang, since they want to watch, just show them the record!" There are obviously people around Zhang He who know Zhang He. At this time, he stood up to help Zhang He fight the injustice. Zhang He''s character is still good in Bronze City. "Yes, Brother Zhang Let them see if they want to see it!" The surrounding voices that support him are embarrassing for Zhang He. If Bailis combat effectiveness is said, Zhang He will directly give Baili 10,000 likes, but if you look at Bailis record, he will really be like Baili. It scares people to pee like that. Bai Li also clearly saw Zhang Hes embarrassment. Today Zhang He is here to help himself. If Zhang He is embarrassed because of himself, then Bai Li definitely disagrees. As the saying goes, if a person wants to be invincible, he must first be shameless. Baili is an invincible strong man who knows this way well. Perhaps replaced by an ordinary person, a 100-game losing streak will definitely not be seen by anyone, but Baili I don''t care at all, what happened to the 100-game losing streak? You can get one too! Today you are indifferent to me, and tomorrow I will let you up. Today, my brother can lose a hundred in a row, it means that my brother is going to have a 100-game winning streak. "Brother Zhang, thank you anyway today, I won''t bother you for the next thing!" Bai Li smiled slightly at Zhang He, and let Zhang He be quiet. Be an audience member. Hearing what Bai Li said, Zhang He was obviously taken aback. Although he was not outstanding with Bai Li, whenever he saw Bai Li''s appearance become serious, someone would be unlucky. The first time it was Black Dragon. Brother and their team, the second time it was the night team. But at this moment, this is not an arena, and there is only one person in Baili. What is he going to do? And just when Zhang He was wondering, he saw that Bai Li made an unexpected crazy move by Zhang He Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www .novelhall.com~For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 57: You do not deserve All the successful, or the strong in this world must have one thing in common, and Bai Li firmly believes that he has always had it. That is--shameless... Facing the aggressive Ma Kui at this time, Bai Li had no timidity at all. While Zhang He was watching, Bai Li walked slowly to the opposite side of Ma Kui, and then made a move that made Zhang He completely speechless. "Don''t you want to see the record? Show it to you!" The words fell, and Bai Li did not hesitate to open his own record in Tai Xu Ling! With the appearance of Baili''s record, the noisy surroundings fell into a state of silence instantly as before. Baili smiled and admired the expressions of these people around him. At this moment, whether it was Ma Kui''s vast team or other acquaintances who came to see the excitement, everyone couldn''t help but stare at the record shown by Bai Li. One second...two seconds...three seconds...for ten seconds, none of these people could fully react. Even many people couldn''t help but rub their eyes to make sure they were right. In the face of a 100-game losing streak, Bai Lis two-game winning streak had no meaning at all. At this time everyone looked at Bai Lis 100-game losing streak and was stunned. "One...100 losing streak?" "Damn! There was a 100-game losing streak?" "Someone can make a 100-game losing streak? Is this deliberately brushed out?" "Which brain remnant will make a 100-game losing streak?" There is no doubt that the 100-game losing streak is absolutely shocking. At this moment, Bai Li has become the focus of the audience, but those eyes focused on Bai Li are not with familiar worship, but with a look. Idiot look. What does a 100 losing streak mean? In this illusory realm, let alone a guy with a 100-game losing streak, even a guy with a 10-game losing streak can hardly find a team, and a 100-game losing streak is basically no different from being thrown into hell. "Damn! Zhang He is too overcast, right? He actually introduced Ma Kui to a guy who had lost a 100-game losing streak?" "It''s really unpredictable! I used to think that Zhang He was pretty good, but I didn''t expect it!" "Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart!" Finally, everyone who reacted not only looked at Bai Li with contempt at this time, but Zhang He, who was not far away, became the focus of their condemnation. Indeed, Baili''s 100-game losing streak was too amazing, and Zhang He kept saying that Baili was very strong before, but now Baili has shown a 100-game losing streak. Anyone who sees this will think that Zhang He Is to go to pit Ma Kui deliberately. "Zhang Heke is really well-intentioned, he can find such a guy with a 100-game losing streak!" "Yes! Where did Ma Kui offend Zhang Hyuk?" Numerous accusations were directed at Zhang Hyuk at this time, and Zhang Hyuks face had no expression at all except a wry smile at this time. In the face of Bailis 100-game losing streak, Zhang Hyuk felt that it was meaningless to explain what he did. Normal people would believe that a guy with a 100 losing streak would be so powerful. "Damn Zhang He! I still treat you as a person in vain, and you did such an unhuman thing!" Ma Kui was also angry at this time, because Ma Kui also firmly believed that this one hundred losing streak was simply Zhang He deliberately found Come embarrass yourself. Just imagine, if you have listened to Jang Hyuks nonsense and entered the arena with such a thing, you will hardly see any hope of victory! Ma Kui was extremely angry at this time, his gaze had shifted from Bai Li to Zhang He, and it looked like he was about to tear Zhang He into pieces. Just when everyone sighed Zhang He''s shamelessness and Bai Li''s amazing record of 100 consecutive defeats, the next scene once again stunned everyone! "Ma Kui! I want to single out with you!" Bai Li''s Tai Xu Ling in his hand shook at this time, and then he spoke, and when his words fell, the crowd that was originally noisy fell silent again. They couldn''t believe what they heard! A guy who has lost a 100-game losing streak is going to face Ma Kui? The people who originally condemned Zhang He instantly returned their eyes to Bai Li, and they couldn''t believe what they heard! "Damn! I heard you right? This kid is going to single against Ma Kui?" "Crazy! This kid is crazy! One hundred consecutive defeats against the captain of the vast team?" "What gives this guy courage?" Hearing Bai Li said that he was going to be singled out, the people around him were almost crazy. What kind of face does a guy who has lost a 100-game losing streak come out to single out? Sure enough, just after Bai Li''s words fell, the players behind Ma Kui also stood up. "What the **** are you! You deserve to be singled out with our captain?" "What gives you the courage to challenge the captain of our 100-game losing streak?" "Challenge with you? You shameless does not mean that our captain is shameless!" Ma Kuis players felt that they had been deeply insulted at this time. They were a well-known and vast team. In the matching battle, those fishy teams did not even have the courage to challenge. And now a little bit of a 100-game losing streak has jumped out and said that he wants to face their strongest captain? In their view, just this request is the biggest insult to their team to their captain. "Hahahaha...this is the funniest joke this year!" "It''s really fun to challenge Ma Kui for a 100-game losing streak!" "Ma Kui, promise him, anyway, if they have lost a 100-game losing streak, you should do good deeds!" Numerous people around also followed, UU reading www. uuknshu.com But obviously, everyone has the same thoughts as the people of the Boundless Team. Some of them are very familiar with Ma Kui, and some are not familiar with Ma Kui, but no matter who they are at this time, they have one thing in common. The idea is that Ma Kui could only accept this insulting heads-up unless his brain kicked the donkey. Sure enough, just as everyone expected, Ma Kui''s face was already purple because of the rising blood, and the veins were all violent. Obviously Ma Kui felt that his soul and his dignity were deeply insulted. "What kind of thing is you little crap! What qualifications do you have to challenge me!" Ma Kui held back for a long time and finally couldn''t help but speak! Ma Kui has accepted various challenges, but it was the first time he encountered such an insulting challenge. "Why? Don''t you dare?" Bai Li still looked very relaxed at this time, but his state looked more like a deliberate insult to Ma Kui. "Haha! Jokes, what qualifications do you have to challenge our captain! Are you worthy?" "Forget Ma Kui, what the **** is it with a little bit of a 100-game losing streak, hurry up!" "I''m gone, I have a hundred consecutive defeats and still have the face to challenge others, it''s really funny!" There was a roaring noise again at this time, and it was clear that Baili''s challenge to Ma Kui was a farce in their eyes. Ma Kui took the team members to turn and leave at this time, not to mention that he was singled out with Bai Li. It looked like it would be an insult to him if he looked at Bai Li more, but just when Ma Kui and the others turned around and were about to leave. , But there was a commotion outside, and along with the commotion, I heard countless exclamations from all around... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 58: Who is not worthy? Ma Kui is about to leave, because in his opinion, even saying a word to Baili at this time is an insult to himself. This kind of guy who loses in a 100-game losing streak will not challenge himself, he is not even worthy to speak to himself. . But just as Ma Kui turned around and took the people to leave, there was a burst of exclamation all around him. "It''s them! It''s them!" "Damn! The rumors are true!" "No way! Is it true?" There were countless exclamations around him at this time. Along with these exclamations, Ma Kui stopped and looked at the commotion. From this look, even Ma Kui couldn''t help being shocked. At this time, the distant crowd slowly separated. Outside the separated crowd, a young man who seemed to be about his age slowly walked towards this side with three men and one woman. Ma Kui did not know these four, but Ma Kui knew the faint silver light above them! "Captain! It is rumored that a silver team came from Silver City to Bronze City looking for a genius and wanted to take him to Silver City! Is this the team?" Someone behind Ma Kui spoke. It is true that there was such a rumor in Bronze City recently, but many people just laughed at it. Silver City is an illusory realm that is one level higher than Bronze City. Only the elite among the elites, the genius among the geniuses, have the strength to break from the Bronze City all the way into the Silver City. These so-called elites in Bronze City, let alone those elites in Silver City, even the most ordinary teams in Silver City are a hundred times better than them. And it is said that all the elite groups in Silver City are the core disciples of those prestigious big sects, and each one must be a man of the future. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to see the people of Silver City in Bronze City, because people in Silver City generally have high self-esteem, and they cannot come to Bronze City to bully these rookies. As for silver-level characters entering the Bronze City to find teammates, this kind of thing is even more whimsical! It is not in history that there is no such thing as silver entering Bronze to select teammates, but those teammates who can make an exception for Silver to come to Bronze City to look for are all wizards of the sky, and is there such a character in Bronze City today? "I know them! They are the Qingyunmen Night Team! That guy is the older brother Song Xian!" "Oh my God! It''s Song Xian! Their team has created a perfect record of 35 consecutive victories in the Bronze City, and no one can surpass it so far!" "What is this! I heard that in the last few battles when they entered the Silver City, almost all the elite groups in the Bronze City attacked them, but they all failed in the end!" At this time Song Xian was walking among the crowd. His stern face made everyone fascinated. The former Song Xian is a legend in this bronze city. He is the idol of countless people! But now Song Xian''s sudden appearance directly drew countless people''s exclamations. "It turned out to be Song Xian and the others! Are they really here to choose teammates? What a genius who can be chosen by them!" "Who has such good luck? I haven''t heard of it recently!" At this time, Zhang Hyuk looked at Song Hyun who was walking by from a distance, and he didn''t know why. Zhang Hyuk had a feeling in his heart: "Could Song Xian come for Baili?" Even though Jang Hyuk himself didn''t quite believe this idea, his previous performance seemed to be so interesting. For the same young generation, Song Xian is definitely an idol-level figure in Bronze City. The story of his stay in Bronze City cant be explained even for three days and nights. But even if Song Xian left Bronze City for a full year, people I still remember Song Xian who led the team to accomplish countless miracles in the Bronze City. The shining silver light slowly moved under the attention of countless people. Song Xian''s face was now with a smile, as if responding to those who had admired himself. Ma Kui stood there, watching Song Xian walking by, his heart was full of excitement. Song Xian was once Ma Kuis idol, and even his vast team always carried the shadow of Song Xian and their team, even Ma Kui. His fighting style is imitating Song Xian. Ma Kui spends a lot of points every month to redeem the memory crystals that Song Xian once fought, and to learn how to fight idols. Perhaps it is because of this that Ma Kui can go from a small silk step by step to today. Ma Kui never dreamed that he would see his idol here today. Ma Kui wanted to rush up to say hello to Song Xian, but before Ma Kui had time to rush over to speak, he saw that Song Xian was already walking in full view. Arrived in front of Bai Li. Usually this man with a coquettish silver light on his body and his team, Bai Li knows that this is one of the rules of the too illusory realm. Silver-level characters will appear in the Bronze City with a faint silver light, this is for convenience Differentiate, and if the same bronze token enters the Silver City, there will be a bronze light. The constant cheers around made Bai Li understand that this guy named Song Xian should belong to the national idol level, but does this have anything to do with him? When Bai Li stood in front of Song Xian and looked at Song Xian, countless calls came from the surrounding area again. "Damn! This little **** dared to block Song Xian and the others!" "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, don''t let the way out!" Song Xian walked straight from the separated crowd all the way, it seemed as if he had actually walked in front of Bai Li, and Bai Li did not make way for Song Xian. Song Xian ignored the shouts of these people around His eyes always fell on Baili''s body and stared at Baili. From the time the crowd was separated, when Song Xian walked here, in fact, his eyes were always looking at Bai Li, and Bai Li''s performance along the way made Song Xian even more delighted, although Bai Li seemed to be very casual. He looked like, but standing there gave Song Xian an extremely dangerous feeling, as if he could transform into a tiger at any time and swallow himself. In this way, the former legend and the little scumbags in the eyes of everyone stood opposite each other, and this picture looked very strange. But before they understood what was going on, they suddenly heard Song Xian speak! "Hello Baili, I''m Song Xian, my team comes from Qingyunmen, and the name is Team Ye Se..." At this time Song Xian said, all the people who were still scolding Baili for not letting go were all dumbfounded! The surrounding air seemed to be frozen at this moment. Except for Song Xian''s voice, no one''s voice was heard, and there was no gasping. Everyone stared at everything in the field, they didn''t even understand what they heard! At this moment, their idol, Song Xian, was actually introducing his team to the one-hundred-game losing streak who had insulted them before! Under what circumstances will someone introduce their team? Undoubtedly, that is when a new teammate has arrived. The team captain will only speak when he wants to familiarize the new teammate with everything in his team, and now their idol Song Xian even called Bailis name directly. This shows that they were definitely not encountered by accident, or that Song Xian came here for BailiBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at~www. novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 59: Invitation from silver The surrounding area fell into silence at this time, and many people even forgot to breathe. "This is the Night Squad, and behind me are the other three members of the Night Squad..." Song Xian briefly introduced the other three teammates behind him at this time, two men named Zhang Hui and Lin Bing, both of whom were born in Qingyunmen like Song Xian. The one who attracted attention was the last woman of the Night Squad. This woman looked about twenty years old. She looked like Teacher Ji Cang and she also had the same measurements as Mr. Cang. As for her name... It seems to be called Chu Ran. Following Song Xians introduction, the three of them also walked out from behind Song Xian and greeted Bai Li briefly. Of course, Bai Li only remembered Chu Ran''s greet, Zhang Hui and Lin, while shaking his chest and winking at himself. Bing was selectively ignored. Song Xian introduced the Ye Se team here, and everyone around him felt like he was hypnotized into a dream. They couldn''t believe that at this time their idol Song Xian introduced his team to the 100-game losing streak that they were still insulting before. All of this made them completely lose their ability to think. When Bai Li challenged Ma Kui the moment before, it was ridiculous in everyone''s eyes. What qualifications does a little bit of a 100-game losing streak have to challenge Ma Kui? But at this moment everyone chose to shut up! Silver! This is the silver team! The fact that the Silver Team descended from Silver City to Bronze City has only occurred three times, and these three times have confirmed a truth. Those who can be brought into Silver City in advance in the future must be unique in the world. The last time the person who was brought into Silver City in advance was not someone else, but the strongest man in Kyushu today-Emperor Tianqi! Emperor Tianqi is a legend. He is also known as the undefeated God of War, because he has never failed in his life. He was destined to be a legend from the first time he entered the realm of illusion, and every one of his battles is everyone. The focus of attention. The record of 80 consecutive victories is also called an unrepeatable and unsurpassable record. Emperor Tianqi was discovered in advance by the Silver Team and brought into the Silver City! As for the two people before Emperor Apocalypse, none of them were overlords in Kyushu. But who could have imagined that Song Xian, who is today''s idol level, has come to Bronze City for the fourth time to choose his teammates, and this is not someone else who has been chosen, it turned out to be a guy who has lost a hundred in a row! At this moment, if someone can understand that it must be Zhang He. These people have not seen Bai Lis ability, but Zhang He knows that even today Zhang He still cant forget that battle. Bai Lis ruling ability told everyone he In Zhang He''s eyes, perhaps Bai Li was worse than the Apocalypse the Great, but Bai Li was definitely worthy of Song Xian''s team. "He seems to be the archer from the last time Team Chu Yun fought against Team Ye Se!" Perhaps Song Xian''s excitement was too great, at this time someone recognized Bai Li. There were indeed many people who watched the battle between Chuyun Team and Yese Team, and every spectator was overwhelmed by Bai Li''s dominance. "Really! It is really him! I remember! He is the archer who dominates the arena!" "It''s him! It''s him! I remember it too. At that time, he single-handedly defeated the entire night team and ruled the arena!" Numerous voices came from all around. If all of them thought that Zhang Hyuk was deliberately pitting Ma Kui at the moment, then they knew that they were wrong! Zhang He didn''t pit Ma Kui. He really found a super powerful teammate for Ma Kui, but Ma Kui was blinded by his record. He didn''t even give Bai Li a chance. If he could choose I believe that Zhang He can choose to believe in Bai Li, so at this moment victory may have come to him. In the battle between Team Chuyun and Team Ye Se, Bai Li''s performance was really dominating. No one would forget that Bai Li who stood on the rock and looked down on the normal game. Ma Kui was standing far away at this time. He was also stupid. Although Ma Kui hadn''t watched that game, Ma Kui had heard countless people talk about that game afterwards. Ma Kui had regretted it very much, but Ma Kui had also dreamed. Unexpectedly, just a moment ago, he actually let go of the opportunity to fight side by side with Baili. Baili ignored all these discussions around him. Looking at Song Xian at this time, Baili slowly responded: "Hello, I am Baili!" The simple five words spit out from Baili''s mouth, appearing neither humble nor overbearing. Even in the face of this silver team, Baili''s heart does not fluctuate at all. Baili, who once stood on the immortal throne, will not be affected by anything. State of mind! "Bai Li, I invite you on behalf of Team Ye Se, I dont know if I can talk to you!" Song Xian also ignored the voices around him, because for Song Xian, Bai Li was a teammate he had to win. Li is very important to his team, and he can''t miss this teammate anyway. Song Xians invitation to Bai Li did not have any reason to refuse. As a former strong, Bai Li also longed for a stronger opponent and also understood how important a group of strong teammates is. Of course, more importantly, Teacher Cang was pretty good... With Bai Lis approval, Song Xian made a please gesture to Bai Li, and then under Song Xians leadership, the five began to walk out of the crowd. Everywhere the five passed by, everyone did it. The way was cleared, but at this moment these people looked at Bai Li''s eyes completely changed. When they saw Bai Li''s 100-game losing streak before, they had nothing but contempt. In their opinion, Bai Li didn''t even have the qualifications to fight Ma Kui. And now they understand that it is not Bai Li who is not qualified, but Ma Kui! Is a small Ma Kui qualified to challenge the person who can make the Silver team come from the Silver City to recruit? Even in this Bronze City, Ma Kui is not qualified to be called the strongest, he does not even have the qualifications to compare with the silver team. Song Xian took Bai Li and left But at the same time he left, the crowd also burst into countless discussions. "Oh my God! That guy who lost a 100-game losing streak was recruited by Song Hyun?" "You know what a fart! Last time that guy represented Team Chu Yun in the first battle, it seems to me that Team Chu Yun was a half-fifth with Team Ye Se, but because of his joining, Team Ye Se was completely crushed. Fish belly!" "I also watched it, he was a devil in that battle, and he completely defeated the Night Squad!" "Damn! Ma Kui doesn''t want such a teammate?" "Boy Maquina is blind!" At this time, countless people are discussing the battle between Bai Li and the Ye Se team, and the sound of this discussion seems to be turned into countless palms and is constantly pumping towards Ma Kui''s cheek. Ma Kui never dreamed that the person he had gone to do everything possible to insult a few minutes ago, now that Song Xian could come to recruit from Silver City, and thinking of the words he had said before, Ma Kui''s face changed again. Purple, but this time it was not angry, but because of shame. At this time, the other players behind Ma Kui lowered their heads to their chests. I am afraid that the Boundless Team has never experienced such a nightmare since its establishment... Zhang He walked slowly to Ma Kui''s side, without much expression, he just shook his head towards Ma Kui, but this shook his head had already expressed all he wanted to say to Ma Kui. After doing all this, Zhang He turned his eyes to the direction where Song Xian and the others had left. Zhang He thought of a sentence: "When a storm comes, it will turn the dragon into a dragon Welcome to read the latest and greatest. The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 60: Its better to hit the sun The entire Bronze City was shocked in a short time! Almost all the powerful teams knew about Song Xian and their arrival before, but no one thought that Song Xian and the others would have chosen a guy with a 100-game losing streak. Of course, these people are all characters who have never seen Bai Li perform in the arena. Those people who had watched the Battle of Baili in the arena were equally surprised, but after careful consideration, they felt that it made sense. However, these peoples arguments are meaningless to Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li and the four members of the Ye Se team are sitting in an elegant private room. This is where Song Xian deliberately exchanged points for a conversation. Because there are too illusory rules, no one can hear their conversation. "Bai Li, we sincerely want to invite you to join our team!" Song Xian is not the kind of person who scribbles, and Bai Li happens to like this kind of person, just come up straight to the point. "Give me a reason!" Bai Li also did not agree or refuse, but wanted to hear Song Xian''s reason for recruiting himself. At the same time, after this sentence was uttered, Bai Li was also observing the reactions of other people. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, he was a small bronze with a 100-game losing streak, and he had no qualifications to join a team like Song Xian. At this time, the silver team invited itself, and it was crazy to ask others to give a reason. But Bai Li soon understood the sincerity of the other party, because just after his words fell, Song Xian and the others did not have any sarcasm or disdain, although there was a trace of surprise on their faces. "Because our team needs you, and you may also need some stronger opponents and challenges!" Song Xian''s answer is very simple and clear. Perhaps this reason is not considered a reason in many people''s eyes, but such a reason is even simpler. . Maybe some people will list countless advantages of their own team and the benefits of joining their own team, but Song Xian did not. is straightforward and straightforward. There is no other reason. Our team has fallen in love with you and feels that you are capable, and you also desire stronger opponents. Together with us, you can fight stronger opponents. That is the simple and rude reason. In the same way, Bai Li liked this simple and clear captain. Many people think that the strongest team leader should be the team leader, and this idea is also very popular, but it is not true. In a team, the team leader is really not the strongest one, but more like a housekeeper. The same feeling. Harmony of teammates, team cooperation, team command, it can be said that a team captain is not necessarily the strongest, but it must be the most important one. Since seeing Song Xian, Bai Li has been observing Song Xians team. Although there are not many people, every time Song Xian speaks, the other three listen carefully, no matter what Song Xian is saying. , Everyone did not have any impatience, nor did they show any dissatisfaction. People who dont understand may think that this team is Song Xians own words, but Bai Li can see that this is not the case. Song Xian respects the views of his team members, because Song Xian always talks to him from time to time. To make eye contact with the team members. This is a very harmonious team. Bai Li is almost certain that they must also have quarrels and contradictions, but these contradictions are only internal affairs of everyone. You can go home and find a place where no one is unscrupulous. There is no problem, but once they are outside, they are a complete collective, and they will lose everything. "I''m a scumbag with a hundred consecutive defeats, and I''m still a bronze level!" Bai Li said, opening his record again. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s record is extremely lethal at any time. Even Song Xian and the others took a long time to react when they saw Bai Li''s record. Rubbing his temples lightly, and waking up from Bai Li''s legendary record, Song Xian said again: "Bai Li, the true elite team is never made by record, but by strength. Yes, we know your strength very well, so you dont need to read this record...en record..." Seeing Song Xian''s speechlessness, Bai Li smiled and stared at Chu Ran''s chest, "Actually, you can see that I am the kind of very reserved and shy boy..." When Bai Li said this, he felt four white eyes flying at the same time, a guy who dared to shamelessly throw out his 100-game losing streak surrounded by a group of people, and shouted for someone to single out without the slightest psychological pressure. Very reserved and shy? This must be the most bunker joke of this century. Little joked, Bai Li said again: "Of course I can understand your sincerity, but I think you also understand that a real team does not mean that everyone is strong, but more important is collaboration and Trust, so in the spirit of being responsible to me and to you, I temporarily refuse to join the team!" "You..." Hearing Bai Li''s answer, Song Xian was stunned, and the people around Song Xian were also stunned. They did not expect that Bai Li would actually refuse. Today, the four of them gathered here to look for Baili. It can be said that they have shown full sincerity. Moreover, they are the silver team. Inviting a bronze teammate like Baili is even more generous. Who can think that even in this situation Xia Baili still chose to refuse? But before the four of them could speak, Bai Li said again: "Whether I am qualified to join this team and whether this team is suitable for me is not something we can finalize in a few words, so it is better for us to find a time to fight. Many things can only be understood when you want to come during the real battle!" Baili''s words fell, and the four people who were still surprised instantly understood. At this moment, Song Xian looked at Baili with a strange look. Calm down! decisive! Responsible! Song Xian saw these things in Bai Li''s body for an instant. Indeed, UU reading www.uukanshu. In the eyes of many people, the Baili team invites you to join without hesitation. However, whether it is Baili, Song Xian and others, they are not sure whether they are suitable for each other. If Baili really joins rashly, he will find this team. If it doesn''t suit you, you are wasting your time. If Song Xian and the others rush to recruit, they eventually find that Bai Li is not suitable for their team, and it is also a waste of team time. So Baili gave everyone a better and more suitable answer, dont say whether we are really suitable, just use actual combat to prove it. If you feel that I am worthy of your team during the battle, then you recruit me. If I feel that your team is enough for me to stay in the battle, we accept your recruitment. This is definitely the most responsible choice. Song Xian looked at Bai Li with admiration at this moment. At this moment Song Xian understood that regardless of whether Bai Li would stay in his team, the future of this person would definitely not be an unknown little person. "Well, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, it''s better than we are now..." "Time is running out now." Bai Li waved his hand to interrupt Song Xian''s words and then calculated the time and said: "Tonight, I will enter the Silver City to contact you!" "Well, just tonight!" At the appointed time, Bai Li did not have too much politeness with Song Xian, because Bai Li believed that it is never by his mouth to say that he wants to truly integrate into a team, but by his own strength, and Baili also understands , No matter how sincere the other party shows, they also have doubts in their hearts, and what I have to do is to let them eliminate all doubts in their hearts tonight! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 61: Qi Peak left the illusory realm and returned to his nest, Bai Li got up from his bed of haystacks. The reason why the battle time is set at night is that Bai Li has a purpose. Although Silver City and Bronze City sound similar, the gap is actually very huge. The young people in Silver City can say that anyone who pulls out at random must be a character like the pride of the sky. Not only is their status and status extremely high, but their talents are extremely high. Strength is even more terrifying. It can be said that the opponents in Silver City are basically warriors of the realm above luck. Although luck and nourishing qi are one word difference, they are worlds apart. Qi nourishing is about inducing qi into the body, nurturing qi in the body, and gradually improving all aspects of one''s abilities by relying on the qi in the body. But at this stage, the body of the warrior is like a box that blocks Qi. Qi can only be enclosed in the box and cannot be used at will. Qi runs through the whole body, and then stepped into the realm of luck from nourishing qi. Once a martial artist enters luck, he is really a master. As far as Baili saw, Song Xian and the others must all be martial artists in the realm of luck. After the martial artist enters the realm of luck, the qi in the body can be made to the extent of an arm, and every move can urge the qi in the body to burst out. This is somewhat similar to the ability of Jian Qi Dao Qi Zhang Feng in martial arts novels. Once a warrior enters this realm, there will be a qualitative leap in both lethality and defense capabilities. For example, even though he is not much different from his brother Song Xian in age, even ten bundles are definitely not Song Xians opponent. People start to practice self-cultivation, no matter who is willing to work hard, they can reach the peak of self-cultivation, but in fact, people who are at the peak of self-cultivation cannot be called martial artists. It takes some talents to move from self-cultivation to the realm of raising qi. For example, in the Haoran Sect, although more than half of the people can step into the realm of raising qi, only a few can enter the realm of luck from raising qi. In fact, only those who have stepped into the realm of luck are qualified to be called martial artists. Cultivating one''s body and qi can be considered a beginner at best, and only those who have stepped into the realm of luck and exuding their breath can be regarded as a real warrior. As far as Bai Li knows, among the Haoranzong disciples, only four or five of them have truly reached the realm of luck, and they are basically over twenty-five years old. These luck-level disciples are all the most core disciples in the Haoran Sect, but in Bai Li''s eyes, if they are compared with Song Xian and others, they are simply different. First of all, the first point is that Song Xian may be around 20 years old this year, but Bai Li can feel a surging breath from Song Xian''s body, which shows that Song Xian is definitely not just new. Entering luck, but even in the realm of luck, he can be called a master. The martial artist starts from entering luck, and every step becomes extremely difficult. Just like the luck of Haoranzong, there may be one or two of them who have the opportunity to step into the peak of luck in the future, and others may start from entering luck. He stopped for a lifetime. Luck is the watershed of the martial artist. It keeps most people out of the martial artist forever, and also prevents those who step into the martial artist from stepping out of this realm in this life. Perhaps just like the name of this realm, luck, it takes to become a martial artist. Those who have the Great Fortune Dao will be pityed by the heavens, and the talent will have the opportunity. But even so, the strength of the martial artist who stepped into luck is by no means imaginable. There is extraordinary power in every move of Qi Guan''s body, and if the martial artist of the same luck realm spreads the energy all over the body, it is like giving He put on a layer of invisible armor, and Bai Li chose to postpone the time to night precisely because of his luck. "I''m probably at the peak of qi cultivation. If I fight against the lucky guy at this time, even if I use my armor-piercing arrows, I am afraid that it will not be able to effectively kill the enemy!" Baili is very clear that his current realm is still low. A warrior below luck can easily be killed as long as he shoots an arrow, but once he faces a real warrior who has stepped into the realm of luck, his arrows are not enough. From Tai Xu Ling, he took out the twenty spiritual stones he had exchanged, and spent a full 10,000 points. This is definitely something that local tyrants are qualified to do. But Bai Li knows that these twenty spiritual stones are very important to him, and now he is probably at the peak of nourishing qi. If he uses these twenty spiritual stones to refine the aura, then his aura will be refined to An extreme, and then he is likely to directly enter the realm of luck, so even if he enters the Silver City, he still has the power to fight. Thinking of doing it right away, Baili didn''t have any muddle-headedness. After checking and no one was paying attention to his side, Baili began to refine the spirit stones he had obtained in the room. The aura contained in a piece of spiritual stone was continuously inhaled by Bai Li to smelt the aura in his body. The smelting of each spiritual stone made the aura in Bai Li''s body purer and stronger. Twenty spirit stones, if they were handed over to a general warrior, I am afraid that two warriors would go directly to the realm of luck from nourishing the qi, but this is similar to that of Lu Kai, which is a kind of encouragement, even if you can step into luck, you will never think about it in this life. Go one step further. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, luck seems to be the most important thing. In fact, raising qi is equally important. The good or bad foundation of raising qi directly determines whether a warrior is strong or not after entering luck. To put it bluntly, luck is to use the qi in one''s body. For example, people like Lu Kai rely on spirit stones to forcibly ascend to the realm of luck. The amount of qi in his body may be only ten. As for people like Bai Li, who smelt spiritual qi to the peak and then cross into luck, the qi in his body may be one hundred or more so it is also luck, but the gap may be extremely huge. . Will those big sects lack spirit stones? But why are there very few really young luck martial artists among those big sects? It is precisely because they know the importance of solid foundations that the more the major sects, the more they emphasize letting their disciples smelt themselves in the state of nourishing qi, and the real impact of luck still depends on their own efforts, so even if they are disciples in the realm of luck There are not many, of course, it is also luck. Compared with small sects like Haoranzong, those big disciples are definitely one of ten. Pieces of spirit stone continued to merge into Baili''s body, and the qi in Baili''s body gradually settled down. When the last piece of spirit stone was almost used up, Baili found that the qi in his body had reached a peak! "This is the true peak of qi cultivation!" There is no excitement in Bai Li''s words at this time. He was also the peak of qi cultivation before, but after the smelting of the spirit stone, his current peak of qi cultivation is at least stronger than before. More than ten times. But now the problem has also followed. Bai Li found that the Qi in his body seemed to have reached a peak, and he could not increase it even a little bit. According to the normal routine, he should have entered the realm of luck, but he seemed to be stuck. There can never be any further here! "It seems that it is impossible to attack luck completely relying on the spirit stone. Does it have to rely on fighting?" Bai Li felt like she had worked so hard to strip sister Zhiling away and was preparing for in-depth communication. But with a shy expression on his face, he told himself: "Ouba, the aunt of Lun''s family is here, and there are oral ulcers Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all here. For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 62: Match silver Twenty spirit stones are now exhausted, but the final result is still somewhat disappointing to Bai Li. Although he has been smelted by aura, he is now much stronger than before, but he still hasn''t crossed the threshold of luck. Thinking of going to fight in Silver City at night, Bai Li had no choice but to bite the bullet. Having dinner with many salted fish from the outer door of Haoranzong, Baili found that there was less ridicule and discussion around him. This can be seen from the fact that the aunt who served a meal gave himself a spoonful of food for an unprecedented time. come out. After a gorge, Baili returned to his utility room again after finishing the war for supper, and re-arranged a lot of defensive measures outside his door to make sure nothing went wrong. After all this is done, Baili enters the cheating password again and enters the Taixu realm through the Taixu in the arrow demon ring, but this time Baili entered is not the bronze Taixu city, but the more advanced Silver Taixu city ! Silver Taixu City can be regarded as the advancement of the Bronze City. There are two ways to advance. The first is the simplest. You can directly spend a lot of points to buy the Silver Taixu Order, and you can naturally enter the Silver City and become a silver-level team. This is a tricky method, as for the second method chosen by some strong people, that is to open the way to advancement! Once anyone starts the advancement road, as long as they complete the arena match ten-game winning streak while the advancement road is opened, they can complete the advancement. It sounds like it is not too difficult, but in fact the difficulty is absolutely extraordinary, because on the road to advancement, as long as you lose even one game, you will lose all the points and records, so unless it is very A confident super strong, otherwise he would not easily choose the path of advancement. After all, those who can go to advancement must be a strong one, and every advancement must have a lot of points, so there will definitely be a large number of teams that come to block for points, so the road to advancement is Call it the Devil''s Road. The silver-white light flowed into Baili and opened the Baiyin Taixu City. When Baili crossed the Baiyin gate, he felt a gleam in front of him. The next moment, when Baili opened his eyes again, he had entered the Baiyin Taixu City. "My God...this is too..." The first time he entered Baiyin Taixu City, Bai Li was stunned by the scene before him. This is a silver-white city, all the streets, all the buildings, everything is silver-white, and the materials used to build this city are nothing but genuine silver! What kind of handwriting is this to build a whole city with silver? "Just give me one of these buildings and I can be the richest man on earth!" Looking at those tall buildings as tall as mountains, Bai Li couldn''t estimate their value at all! The old saying is of infinite value, Bai Li just wanted to say, that Liancheng must not be connected to the Silver Taixu City in front of him. I am afraid that no one can calculate the value of such a city. Forcibly resisted the urge to find something to dig silver on the ground immediately, Baili knew that because of the rules of the illusion, no one could dig the silver here... So these silvers can only watch them. "What is this magnificent city? That overbearing city! That''s a fart compared to Silver City!" In the past, Bai Li always heard people say that the city was magnificent and overbearing, but now in Baiyin Taixu City, Bai Li really said that those are children''s things. Temporarily suppressed the thought of admiring Silver Taixu City, Bai Li looked around, the number of people in this Silver Taixu City was obviously less than that of Bronze City, and at this time, he was in the Silver City with a touch of light on his body. The bronze ray of light is the same as Song Xian and the others when they entered the Bronze City with silver ray. Baili looked around, not only himself, but from time to time, Baili could see some small threads with bronze light. From their veil-filled gaze, Baili could be sure that these small threads were only here to gain insight. After subconsciously choosing to forget that he is also a bronze thread, Bai Li took out his bronze Taixu Order. In the Taixu Realm, Taixu Order can be used as a communication tool. Song Xian and the others have been There was a message in Bai Li''s Tai Xu Ling, and Bai Li could directly find Song Xian and the others by taking out the Tai Xu Ling. Turning on the Taixu Ling, Bai Li found that the light spot representing Song Xian and the others was indeed shining with silver-white light, which showed that the four of them were already in the Taixu realm. After passing the Taixu Order, Bai Li told Song Xian that the four of them were already in place, and then stood there and waited. "Brother, he is here!" In Baiyin City, Chu Ran, who was extremely careful, first discovered the news that appeared in Bai Li. "Well, we are going to go!" Song Xian glanced at his Silver Taixu Ling and then nodded. "Brother, although his archery skills are very good, he hasn''t even achieved luck after all. Maybe he can crush everything in the Bronze City, but will he..." Lin Bing said at this time, in fact, this is not the first time he has raised this question. The four of them are in the realm of luck, and only those who have stepped into luck can truly understand how huge the gap between luck and nourishing realm is. Although Lin Bing believed in the eyes of his senior brother Song Xian, Bai Li''s cultivation was the only thing he worried about. "Whether it is feasible to fight today will know." In fact, this issue is not only Lin Bing, Song Xian also considered this issue, but instead of blindly guessing, Song Xian hopes to use actual combat to prove whether Bai Li can really do it. This is also the real purpose of their engagement today. This time the engagement can be regarded as a two-way assessment. Song Xian and the others assess whether Bai Li is eligible to join his team, and Bai Li is also assessing whether the team is eligible to retain himself. Baili is not far from Song Xian and their location After waiting for more than ten minutes, Baili saw Song Xian and the others walking towards this side. Baili took the initiative to greet him. After some simple politeness, Baili didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly took out his bronze Taixu order and handed it to the captain Song Xian. The others also took out their Tai Xu orders and handed them to Song Xian. After all the five Taixu Orders were in Song Xian''s hands, Song Xian did not hesitate too much, and directly tied the five Taixu Orders together, and at the same time opened the matching halo with the power of the five Taixu Orders! The four silver rays of light mixed with a very eye-catching bronze light hovering into the matching halo, and when the five people entered the matching halo, this dazzling bronze light also attracted the attention of many people in Silver City. "Look, there are four silvers and one bronze entering the matching halo over there!" "Is it wrong? Silver enters the matching halo with bronze? This is crazy, right!" "No! Absolutely not, I can see clearly, it seems to be Song Xian''s night team!" "Stop teasing, okay! Although the night team is not a top team, it is also an elite team anyway, how could it be possible to bring a bronze guy!" "It''s useless to say so much, just go in and take a look! It''s been a long time since fighting with bronze!" As the shining bronze light enters the matching halo, countless hitters have entered the matching halo one after another. See if the Night Team is really crazy and brought a bronze-level teammate into the matching halo welcome Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 63: Fish belly team Silver City''s matching halo is not much different from Bronze City''s matching halo. At this time, Bai Li followed the night team into the matching halo. The four pieces of silver Taixu Ling and the piece of bronze Taixu Ling from Baili turned quickly. A few seconds later, I saw that all five Taixu orders stopped, and as the Taixu orders stopped, the matching opponents were also displayed on the Taixu orders. "It''s the Silver Moon Clan!" Song Xian recognized the opponent''s team at a glance, but Song Xian was surprised that after matching them, the Silver Moon Clan did not choose to give up the battle, but entered the waiting time! "What''s the matter? Yinyue, who is the bottom of the goods, dare to pick up our night group?" Chu Ran stood up with an unhappy expression. Yinyue is a well-known bottom team in Silver City, while the night team belongs to the quasi-elite team. Normally, the difference in strength between the two sides should be Yinyue''s giving up without hesitation, but no one thought that today. The silvermoon battle group at the bottom dared to choose to enter the waiting time! The so-called waiting time is a consideration period after the enemy is matched. This time is generally no more than five minutes. Once the match is made, the matching team can choose to consider whether to face the enemy after five minutes. "I think, they should think I''m a good pinch!" Bai Li said at this time, from the mouth of Teacher Cang Chu Ran, this Silvermoon team should have no guts to fight them in the past. But there is only one possibility for abnormal thinking today, that is, they have discovered themselves with a bronze order, they think that they are a soft persimmon, very easy to pinch! Although what Baili said was not good, Song Xian and others understood that what Baili said should be the truth. At the same time, on the side of the Silver Moon battle group, five people from the Silver Moon battle group were gathered together. "Hahahaha! Captain, this is a good opportunity, is this night team crazy? They actually brought a bronze-level guy?" "I think Song Xian was kicked by the donkey in his brain, so he brought a completely useless bronze!" "Captain, let us teach them how to behave! The four of them want to defeat us, it''s a joke!" The players of the Silvermoon team are obviously in high spirits. In this Bronze City, they can only be regarded as the bottom team, and the Night Team is a quasi-elite team. If they can defeat the Night Team today, let alone the points, this reputation is absolutely It was out. So no one wants to waste this kind of opportunity, and this is the match made by Team Night with bronze, so they are not bullying at all. The captain of the Silver Moon team was named Zhao Tianhu. At this time, Zhao Tianhu observed the opposite team, and he confirmed that there was indeed a bronze player on the side of the night team. As a result, Zhao Tianhu was relieved a lot, watching the players With a high fighting spirit, he naturally wouldn''t admit counsel, so he directly chose to challenge with a wave of his hand! At the same time when the Silvermoon team chose to challenge, countless people who were attracted to the bronze light finally found this side, and when they saw that the night team actually matched the bronze-level Baili, they took the first place. One thought is that Team Night must be crazy. As we all know, the bronze level is usually the little guy who has not even reached the luck, and the only use of this kind of little guy in the silver battle is to drag the team back, and now the night team has such a dragging guy. Entering the match, is Song Xian really arrogant enough to think that the four of them can defeat Yinyue? Indeed, Yinyue''s strength is not very good! But the five people of Yinyue are a real state of luck! In the case of five against four, even if the individual is weaker, it is enough to make up for it in number! So seeing this battle at this time, almost everyone chose to watch the battle. They wanted to see what medicine was sold in the night team. "They actually challenged!" At this moment, on the night team''s side, Lin Bing was obviously taken aback when he saw the opponent choose to challenge, but then his face showed an expression of anger. The Night Squad can be regarded as a quasi-elite team anyway, but now even the Silvermoon Squad dares to provoke them, which is simply an insult. "Okay! Don''t say more! Since they want to fight! Then fight!" Song Xian was relatively calm at this time. He glanced at the opponent''s challenge, and did not hesitate to choose the challenge! When the two sides chose to challenge at the same time, Bai Li felt that countless blurred rays of light suddenly appeared around him, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared on a grassland! "The terrain grassland! The area is medium!" At the same time as he entered the grassland, Bai Li heard Song Xian speak. As the team leader, Song Xian immediately described the specific situation of the area where he was located. Grassland is a terrain similar to plains, where the view is wide and there are not too many hidden objects. Basically, there is not much to say about this kind of terrain, just the two teams head-to-head play! And just as they entered the grassland, many people who heard the news appeared on the viewing stand. If at other times, Team Night meets Team Silvermoon, most people don''t even have the idea to take a look, after all, the two sides are not teams of the same level at all, and Silveryue is the one that was hanged. But today is different. Today''s Night Team has a bronze selection match for the first time, and Yinyue naturally has the courage to fight because of this inexplicable bronze. "Is Song Xian crazy? Can''t find a teammate, I can temporarily pull one! What do you want to make a bronze?" "I see This person may be some of their younger brothers from Qingyunmen. Let Song Xian bring them to Silver City for fun!" "It shouldn''t be! I have heard of bringing bronze to meet the world, but this is the first time I have heard of bringing bronze to match!" What these people said about seeing the world is actually not that small in Silver City. In order to train some new disciples who just started, some sects will choose to let the brothers and sisters take them into a higher level of battle to meet the world. . But generally speaking, this kind of face-to-face battle will not choose to match. It is two teams that have a better relationship. For example, you bring a bronze, I also bring a bronze, and then everyone fights with equal strength. It can be regarded as a demonstration of the silver-level battle for the newcomer. But today, the night team even brought the bronze brother directly to the match, which made everyone unable to understand! "This won''t be the new teammate recruited by Team Night!" "Stop teasing, okay! You think he is Emperor Apocalypse!" "From ancient times to the present, those who used bronze to enter the silver battle are the pride of heaven, and such a person must be the most popular person in the Bronze City. Does anyone know this guy? Is there such a person in Bronze City now?" "If you want me to see, maybe the night team couldn''t find a team to make an appointment to use this method, after all, there are not many points for losing a game..." Although this statement is a bit far-fetched, everyone is more willing to believe this statement at this time, but they soon discovered that it was wrong, because at the time they discussed, the field had changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome to visit our friends. Read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 64: 1 enemy 3 In the grassland of the arena, Song Xian as the captain quickly made a prediction of the battle, and at the same time gave orders to his team members! "Lin Bing, you and I will form a double front to attack them, Zhang Hui, you will be responsible for the two of us behind." "Chu Ran, your queen is responsible for taking care of Baili and ensuring that Baili''s shot is perfect!" "Bai Li! You... you are free!" Song Xian said at this time. In fact, according to Song Xian''s idea, Bai Li should be the main attacker, but after all, Bai Li has not even reached the realm of luck. It is simply a matter of letting him be the main attacker. It''s just a joke, plus everyone''s unskilled cooperation, so at this moment Song Xian can only choose to let Bai Li take the shot. After a simple deployment, the five people called out their weapons from the Taixu Order at the same time, and when Baili took out the Spirit Snake Bow, the entire viewing booth was boiling again! "I saw it! It turned out to be an archer!" "It''s so funny! Archers! The Night Squad is carrying an archer?" "It''s ridiculous! There is an archer in Silver City, let me laugh for a while!" "This won''t be Lengchun from their Qingyunmen archer, haha!" The entire spectator stand was completely boiling for a while, but the boiling was entirely because they found it ridiculous. The martial artist before entering luck and after entering the luck are absolutely two completely different realms. The realm warrior before luck relies on physical strength, neither lethality nor defense is good. But once you get into luck, the warrior fights with his breath. It can be said that it will produce earth-shaking changes. What is the strongest warrior? Of course it is angry! The aura of a warrior in battle can take people''s lives instantly, and the same aura can be turned into armor for defense! Some archers may still appear in Bronze City, but after entering Silver City, the archers disappeared completely! What are you kidding? Give up the most powerful opportunity to fight in close proximity to choose long-range bow and arrow combat? This is tantamount to short-strike the enemy''s strength with one''s own strength, so when Bai Li took out a bow and arrow, everyone laughed. "This is the rhythm of four to five at all!" "Song Hyun is just giving points!" In the midst of countless ridicules and discussions, the battle in the arena also started. This is the first time that Bai Li has experienced the battle of a martial artist with luck. At this moment, Song Xian took the lead and immediately pushed Lin Bing forward. When Bai Li saw Song Xian from afar, he knew how terrible this lucky martial artist was! Speed, yes, this speed is not comparable to the so-called elites in Bronze City. The two came to the center of the field at a very fast speed, and at the same time, Team Silvermoon finally moved! But unlike Song Xian and the others, the Silver Moon team chose a group of five. At this time, the soldiers met, Song Xian held a Fang Tian painted halberd, and the painted halberd swept directly stopped three enemies including Captain Yinyue! One enemy three! Song Xian swept the thorns with one enemy and three painted halberds, but did not lose the wind, and Lin Bing did not stay too much. The other two Lin Bing took them all by himself, forming a two-on-five situation. "Song Xian is really fierce! Damn one against three, he won''t lose the wind in a short time!" "Awesome, Song Xiangong is indispensable for Team Night to become a quasi-elite, but unfortunately there is only one Song Xian among the Qingyunmen who can get it. The others are too bad! Otherwise, they would not be disappointed in Tianqi Academy last year! " Song Xian is absolutely famous in Silver City. Even the most elite teams have invited Song Xian to join him, but Song Xian did not accept any invitation. Ten years ago, Song Xian, who was only nine years old, took his younger brother to beg for a living, but he stole something from a restaurant because he was too hungry. His younger brother was severely injured and dying. Song Xian brought his younger brother around for help, but who Would you care about the life and death of a little beggar? Just when Song Xian was in despair, he met Lu Qing, the elder of Qingyunmen. When Song Xian was most desperate, Lu Qing took Song Xian brothers to Qingyunmen, saved his life, and left the two brothers. At the Qingyun Gate. From that day on, Song Xian swore to the sky to fight to protect Qingyun Gate in this life! I am afraid that even Lu Qing did not expect that his act of kindness would bring Qingyunmen a proud son of heaven! Song Xian began to practice at the age of ten. He showed a talent beyond ordinary people. In just nine years, Song Xian has gone from being a beggar to the genius Song Xian today. Relying on his own power, Song Xian will remain unknown. Team Ye Se brought into Silver City and became the semi-elite team in Silver City. But Song Xian has only one person after all. Even if he sacrifices his life every time, he still cannot make the Ye Se team a true elite team. Perhaps this is Song Xian''s greatest regret in this life! "Ha!" Song Xian burst out from Fang Tian''s halberd with one enemy three! Where the painting halberd swept, the aura was like blades scattered instead of, countless green grass was uprooted by energy. At this moment, Song Xian is like a demon king who rules the battlefield. As long as he has not fallen, no one can pass him. Do Lei Chi to attack his teammates! "So strong!" Bai Li looked at Song Xian from afar at this time. What Bai Li was lamented was not Song Xian''s combat power, but Song Xian''s madness in the fight! The combat effectiveness can be continuously enhanced by the growth of cultivation base, but the combat awareness is different. People like Song Xian who treat every battle as the final battle of life and death, Bai Li has only encountered one in the past, and that is him. Xing Feng, known as the God of War, met in the final of the Immortal Throne. UU reading At that time, Baili had few opponents to look at, but Xing Feng was definitely one. Whenever he met Xing Feng, Baili would put out 1.2 million points of combat power to fight, because facing Xing Feng , As long as one mistake is forever! Someone even said that if the Arrow Demon and the God of War formed a team, the name on the Immortal Throne would not be rewritten before the team was disbanded. It''s only a pity that Xing Feng and Bai Li are like natural enemies. Forming a team between them is tantamount to idiotic dreams. At this moment, watching Song Xian fighting in the distance, Bai Li''s face suddenly showed a trace of excitement. At the same time, Bai Li''s hand finally moved, and his fingers pulled out a three-sided long arrow from the quiver behind him. Baili draws a bow and shoots arrows, and the full moon instantly locks the three people who besieged Song Xian! "Look! The archer has shot!" Seeing Bai Li''s move, countless people in the spectator stand immediately turned their eyes to Bai Li, and at the same time, the bowstring in Bai Li''s hand moved. The three-sided arrow turned into a streamer and instantly swept across the battlefield straight into the battle center. This arrow seemed to be unremarkable, but it was such a unremarkable arrow that appeared in the center of the battlefield at the perfect timing. Song Xian is one enemy to three. Although he is strong, he can''t hold on for a long time. At this time, Song Xian still feels a little alone despite his best efforts. Zhao Tianhu looked at Song Xian''s moment of respite. Shang wanted to repel Song Xian to regain the opportunity, but Zhao Tianhu just stepped forward before he took a shot. He saw a cold light flashing in front of him. A three-sided long arrow suddenly slammed behind Song Xian and pointed directly at Zhao Tianhus throat... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 65: trust This arrow looks unremarkable, but everyone who saw this arrow couldnt help shouting for it! The timing of this arrow''s appearance is so beautiful. It happened to be stuck at the moment when Zhao Tianhu stepped forward and took the lead. Faced with this arrow, Zhao Tianhu''s only choice was to retreat, otherwise he would be pierced directly by the arrow. . And once Zhao Tianhu retreats, Song Xian must be able to get a respite, so the first opportunity will still be in Song Xian''s hands! "You still want to get ahead, you''re still too young!" After Bai Li shot an arrow, it was already certain that Zhao Tianhu could only retreat with this arrow, and there was no chance to fight back. An arrow shot, Bai Li did not pause, and continued to stretch out his hand to draw the arrow from behind to continue the attack, but at the moment when Bai Li''s hand just touched the arrow, everything that happened in front of Bai Li stayed there. In place! "It''s impossible!" Bai Li stared at the arrow that flew towards Zhao Tianhu at this time! There was no accident with the flashing three-sided arrow. It succeeded in reaching Zhao Tianhus throat according to Bai Lis predetermined trajectory. But what Bai Li never imagined was that Zhao Tianhu didnt have any evasion, but directly used it. Go to meet this arrow with your own throat! This is basically the same as suicide in Bai Li''s eyes, but before Bai Li had time to be happy, he saw Zhao Tianhu''s throat as if there was a mist, suddenly surging, the surging breath and the flying arrows. The moment he touched, his arrow was directly sent out by Bengfei! "This..." Bai Li was stunned! Although Baili expected the strength of the martial artist in the realm of luck before the battle, Baili never expected that the gap would be so big that he could not even break the opponent''s qi! "Hahahaha... look! This arrow was directly bounced by Zhao Tianhu''s bodyguard!" "Archery is good, but the strength is too bad!" "Yes, in front of the luck martial artist, the archer is simply a waste!" At this time, there was a sound of discussion on the spectator stand. I have to say that the arrow shot by Bai Li just now made many people feel amazing, but in the face of the absolute strength gap, this amazing can only be a flash in the pan. Baili''s arrow is good, but if you can''t even break the defense, then everything becomes meaningless! Zhao Tianhu collapsed and flew the arrow with energy, and at the same time, he took a step forward and took the opportunity directly from Song Xian. At this time, losing the opportunity, Song Xian could only step back under the siege of the three! Baili stared at the battle in the field with wide eyes, as if he was stunned by being too surprised! "Look at that little brother''s expression, I think he will burn his bow as firewood after this battle is over!" Everyone looked at Baili with a mocking look at this time, including Zhao Tianhu, who cast a pitiful look at Baili, so they seemed to say: "Little guy, you are still too tender!" Baili stared at the audience at this time. In the eyes of others, he seemed to be a frightened little brother, but in fact, Baili''s brain was constantly thinking about how to come back! His own strength is so bad that his arrows can''t break Zhao Tianhu''s energy at all, but this does not mean that Bai Li intends to give up. On the contrary, Bai Li has a raging fire in his heart at this time! "Sunder Armor Arrow!" Bai Li opened the Taixu Order, took out his own enchanted Sunder Armor Arrow from the Taixu Order, carried this precious tube of Armor Sunder Arrows behind him, and Baili turned towards Chu Ran in front of him. He said: "Chu Ran, don''t worry about me, go to the front to support the fight!" Bai Lis commanding Chu Ran at this time also had no way to make a decision. If his arrows cannot play a decisive role now, he must let Chu Ran press them up immediately. Otherwise, once Song Xian and others in front cannot hold it, the whole The battle will collapse instantly. Of course, Chu Ran understood what he should do at this time. After Bai Li spoke out, Chu Ran immediately threw Bai Li to the spot and hurried towards the battlefield ahead. The addition of Baili temporarily stabilized the battle, but at this time, even if Song Xian was strong enough to be one-on-two, the Night Squad was still at a disadvantage. "It''s over, the Night Team has been completely suppressed by Yinyue, and now they will collapse as long as anyone falls down!" "Oh...If you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s okay to bring an archer to blame!" "The archer is of no use at all!" At this moment, almost everyone counts the responsibility for the suppression of Team Night on Baili, but there is no way. Today, if you dont bring Baili, replace it with any silver-level teammate. Dare to say it is crushing, but it is absolutely impossible to lose. Don''t say it was these people at this moment. Even the members of the Night Team started to have some suspicions. They did everything possible to bring Baili from Bronze City here. Is this the result? If you say that you are not disappointed, it is false, but now that they know more clearly that they are not complaining, all they can do is to do their best, even if it is four to five, they may not have the power to fight back! Baili''s arrow has been on the bow for a long time, but he never shot it. Because Baili knew that even if he used the armor-piercing arrow, he would definitely not be able to kill with one blow as before, so he had to take every shot. Be cautious, the arrow you just made has already deeply affected the morale of your teammates. If this happens again with your second arrow, then your morale will collapse completely. In many battles, there is a momentum, just like Baili won the game, that is, Baili''s momentum completely suppressed the opponent, so that the opponent could not see any hope of victory. But today, the picture of Bai Li''s arrow being directly collapsed directly suppressed his aura, so Bai Li didn''t dare to take it lightly, because Bai Li knew that his second arrow had to play a role in turning things around. . "That little guy has not dared to make a move, look!" "Oh... it doesn''t matter if he actually can''t make a move. The night team will lose." "I guess Song Xian must be very depressed now." I cant hear all kinds of voices, but even if I can hear Baili, I dont care. Baili who has crawled out of countless failures will never be afraid of failure, and will not be affected by some boring words. Affect your mood. The battle is still going on, but at this time the Night Squad has fallen into the wind But the Night Squad is much stronger than most people think, even at this moment in desperation Song Xian still did not give up! "Captain! Attack!" Just when everyone was thinking about how long the Night Team could support, a voice from the edge of the battlefield suddenly entered Song Xian''s ears, and there was no doubt that this voice came from Baili! Attack! At this moment, Zhao Tianhu almost laughed when he heard the word attack. Song Xian is now having difficulty even defending, so he is attacking? Is this kid asking Song Xian to send it off? Not only Zhao Tianhu, even the teammates of the night team didn''t understand why Bai Li called out the word attack. At this moment, if they attacked, they could only collapse faster. But when everyone hesitated, Song Xian did not hesitate. Even at this time, Song Xian chose to believe in his teammates. Song Xian drew a halberd and forced a person around him back, and then Fang Tian drew a halberd to die. One blow flew directly towards Zhao Tianhu! "My God! Is Song Hyun crazy?" "Do you want to change one?" Seeing Song Xian''s actions, everyone was stunned at this time. Song Xian''s strength must be higher than Zhao Tianhu. If he desperately fights Zhao Tianhu, he can really kill Zhao Tianhu, but the other person is not on the sidelines. Look, if Song Xian kills Zhao Tianhu with all his strength, then another person will immediately take him Song Xian. Zhao Tianhus death had a great impact on Yinyue, but it was definitely not as strong as the blow that Song Xians death brought to Team Ye Se. So at this time, almost everyone thought Song Xian was crazy. They didnt understand why Song Xian listened If a bronze brother is dead, you are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 66: Jedi strikes back Of course they would not understand why Song Xian made such a choice! has only two words-trust! Although Baili played almost no role in this battle, and even the audience seemed to be an idler, for Song Xian, when stepping into this battlefield, Baili is his most trusted teammate, and he can put his back Handed over to his teammates, so even if he knew that this was a mortal game, Song Xian still chose to trust Baili! When he saw Song Xian fighting to the death, Bai Li''s face suddenly corrected. Bai Li knew very well that Song Xian made such a decision in this situation because he trusted him extremely! "Don''t worry! I won''t let you down!" Baili shouted in his heart at this time, and at the same time an armor-piercing arrow had been placed on the bowstring, and the full moon was aimed at the battlefield. Song Xian tried his best to take Zhao Tianhus life with one blow, and when Song Xian rushed so madly, Zhao Tianhu was not afraid, but became excited, sacrificing himself to replace Song Xians life. This is absolutely worth it. Facing Song Xian''s attack, Zhao Tianhu stepped up head-on, with a big sword in his hand and fought head-on with Song Xian, but the strength of the two was there. Once contact, Zhao Tianhu was directly forced to retreat and only the defensive power was left. "Attack!" Song Xian had completely given up on his back at this time. There was only one word of attack in his heart. He handed over his back to Baili completely, and he chose to believe in Baili without reservation. Zhao Tianhu cannot be Song Xian''s opponent one-on-one, let alone Song Xian who is desperately desperate, but Zhao Tianhu does not need to be Song Xian''s opponent at all. When he sees his teammates have appeared behind Song Xian, Zhao Tianhu Choosing to fight hard with Song Xian, even if he is killed, Song Xian will certainly not escape. "Kill!" Song Xian could almost hear the sound of the blade from behind him, but he still didn''t look back at this moment! attack! There is only one word attack left in his heart! "Puff..." The painting halberd flickered, and Song Xian Fangtian''s painting halberd directly penetrated Zhao Tianhu''s chest. Ling Li''s murderous aura directly tore Zhao Tianhu in half, and the blood splattered Song Xian into a blood man. "Dead!" When he saw Song Xian kill Zhao Tianhu with a single blow, Zhao Tianhus teammate''s swordman behind Song Xian also came behind Song Xian. At this time, the ghost head knife in his hand was slashed, and he used his best with this knife. This was an opportunity the captain had in exchange for his life, and he would never miss this opportunity to kill Song Xian. As long as Song Xian died, then the whole battle would be over. The blade flickered. At this moment, Song Xian had no time to turn around. All he could do was wait to die! "team leader!" "Captain! Don''t..." At this moment, everyone in the night team shouted loudly. They didn''t understand why the captain listened to Bai Li at this time. What is the difference between this style of play and death! "Oh...it''s a pity, Song Xian and Zhao Tianhu swapped one, it means there is no chance at all!" "Yes! Zhao Tianhu''s role in the team is different from Song Xian. Zhao Tianhu''s death Yinyue loses up to 30% of his combat power, and when Song Xian dies, the Yese team is a toothless tiger." At this moment, almost everyone believes that Song Xian must die, and it is not someone else who caused all this. It is the bronze brother who has not played any role from beginning to end. Many people can almost think of this after this battle. I am afraid that the bronze brother will be drowned by the saliva of the Night Team. The blade flickered. Song Xian almost heard the bell ringing for him by the **** of death. Although he was not reconciled, Song Xian knew that he was powerless in this battle! Although Song Xian didn''t understand why Bai Li wanted to attack at this moment, what Song Xian wanted to say was that he tried his best in this battle, and he has done the best he can do, but... Just when Song Xian was about to wait for his death, Bai Li made a shot without anyone paying attention in the distance! At this moment, Bai Li''s gaze is like a sharp sword, his fingers move, the bowstring pushes the arrow, and the triangular armor piercing arrow shoots out through the sky with rapid rotation! The three-sided arrow was in the air like a shooting star, and it had already arrived on the battlefield in an instant, but no one cared about the arrow at all at this time, because the arrow that Zhao Tianhu collapsed and flew had proved Bailis arrow roots. There is no threat. Therefore, no one cared about this arrow at all, but it was such an arrow that no one cared about. At this time, it suddenly appeared behind the swordsman in the middle of the battlefield who was about to kill Song Xian! The ghost head sword fell from the sky, and the sword air had even messed up Song Xian''s hair. At this time, the swordsman was extremely excited. He was excited about killing Song Xian. But at the moment his knife was about to hit Song Xian''s head, he suddenly felt a sudden cold in the back of his neck, and then a sharp pain came from his throat, and a blood-stained three-sided arrow came from his The back of the neck drilled in, directly penetrated his neck and carried his blood out of his throat! "Uh..." The severe pain caused the swordsman to groan, and at the same time the Guitou knife in his hand completely lost its accuracy and strength because of his arrow. Although the Guitou knife still fell on Song Xian, However, it only fell on Song Xian''s left shoulder, and because Song Xian had a body protector''s true energy, even though the knife hurt Song Xian, it was only a minor injury! "I rely on... what happened!" "What''s the matter! How is this done?" "It''s impossible! How can a little fellow who raises his qi break through the innocent energy of a lucky warrior?" "What''s the matter" At this time, the spectator stand has been messed up. When Baili shot the arrow, everyone actually saw it. UU read the book but no one cared, but who would have thought that this arrow would turn the tide at this time. Killing that swordman rescued Song Xian, and the whole battle was reversed instantly! Don''t talk about them, even Song Xian, who is close at hand, doesn''t understand why this is! Baili''s arrow can''t break through the protective body''s true energy. This is a fact. Zhao Tianhu has verified it before, but why? Why on earth? But at this moment Song Xian didnt have time to think about so much. So from **** to heaven, Song Xian stood up from the ground with a roar, Fang Tian swept across the battlefield with a halberd, and the original situation of five to four instantly turned into three. Fifth, Team Night seems to have been completely aroused by this arrow. Although they don''t understand how Baili achieved this magical arrow, they know that at this moment victory is already beckoning them. ! "Kill!" Song Xian, who is not restrained, is like a tiger descending from the mountain. All enemies are food in his mouth. Every flash of Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand forces the enemy to flee in embarrassment, but there is no way to escape. Change their fate of failure. Less than five minutes after Bailis arrow killed the swordsman, Song Xians Fang Tian painted halberd killed the last enemy in the field, and the battle was completely over! The light of victory also fell on the five of them at this time! From **** to heaven, this is definitely the most difficult and weird one ever won by the Night Team, and the director of all this is Baili, who seems to be completely useless in the audience, but this one seems completely useless. However, when the Night Team was about to fall into hell, people took them to heaven... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 67: Farewell? In the realm of nourishing qi to fight against the realm of luck, even Baili''s armor-piercing arrow cannot break the defense. This is very clear to Baili, so even if he took out the armor-piercing arrow, he still didn''t make a hasty shot. But the final result of this arrow is still in Bai Li''s expectation. Yes, his arrow really cant break through a lucky warrior who normally defends by protecting the bodys true energy, but everyone has overlooked a problem. At that moment, the swordsman wanted to kill Song Xian almost all of them. The breath is used in the attack. There are only a handful of auras used to protect the body, and this kind of body protection is not enough to stop Baili''s armor-piercing arrows, so there is that incredible scene. In fact, the person who really understands this kind of thing seems very simple. A person has a hundred units of innocence. Normally, he may be fifty for defense and fifty for offense, and Baili has the most piercing arrows. It can break through thirty units of infuriating energy, and under normal circumstances it is not broken. But when this person uses 90% of the air to attack, leaving only 10% of the air to defend, then for Bai Li, of course, this person can''t stop his arrows! Those who can understand naturally think it is simple, and those who do not understand will never understand what happened, but none of this is important anymore. The moment he called out the attack from Baili, he had already calculated the final outcome, so to speak. Bai Li single-handedly directed the final victory of this battle! At this moment, Bai Li had no intention of caring about this victory, because when the light of this victory shone on his body, Bai Li clearly felt that his arrow demon ring had undergone tremendous changes! The arrow demon ring instantly turned into a breath that poured into his body. This breath instantly filled his body. Under the leadership of this breath, his culmination aura began to wander through his body as if it was about to break. It''s the same! "I leveled up!" In such a leapfrog battle, Baili knew that the experience he had brought after his victory made him complete the level up, and the same level up made him once again stuck in the realm of nourishing Qi! Qi travels through the body, Bai Li can control the Qi in his body at will at this time. The breath in his body is like a rushing river. After spending so many spirit stones, Bai Li''s breath has been smelted to its strongest state, so At this moment, even though he has just stepped into luck, the qi in his body can be directly used by Bai Li! "Is this the realm of luck!" Bai Li stretched out his palm at this time, and an invisible breath in the palm formed in his hand. Bai Li can be sure that if he shoots out with a palm at this time, it will be a stone. Will be photographed to pieces by myself. This is the state of luck, this is the breath in one''s own body! Breath travels through the body, Bai Li can feel that his whole body is surrounded by the breath. At this time, the breath is around his body, like an invisible armor, which can resist any attack for himself. "Ha!" Bai Li roared as if he was venting his suffocation in the previous battle. He has experienced thousands of battles, but the one just now was definitely the most suffocated battle that Bai Li fought. But at this moment, he broke through and reached the realm of luck, Bai Li believed that if there was another one, Zhao Tianhu would definitely be unable to escape from chasing his soul with one arrow! After venting the melancholy in his heart, Bai Li was also sent out from the arena, and when Bai Li walked out of the arena, Song Xian and others immediately surrounded Bai Li. Until now, they did not understand why Bai Li In the end, such a kill can be completed. "Damn, you kid telling the truth, what the **** is going on? Are you not in the realm of nourishing Qi? How did you do it?" Chu Ran shook Bai Li up and down with one hand. Chu Ran was about to give up at that moment, but she never dreamed that at the last moment, Bai Li could shoot such a magical arrow to complete the reversal. "Yeah, did you kid deliberately scare us!" Lin Bing also felt a desperate situation at this time. Baili looked at the faces of several teammates in front of him and smiled. To be honest, if Baili scored himself in this battle, Baili would definitely fail his score. Because of this battle, I performed so badly. Although the last arrow was magical, it was at best a compensation. "Actually..." Bai Li didn''t conceal everyone, and told everyone the reason for his last arrow, but after hearing such a simple truth, everyone was speechless. Indeed, don''t talk about the swordsman in that situation, even if they are they will definitely kill Song Xian with all their strength, and will not think too much about the Zhenqi body protection, and Bai Li just took advantage of this loophole and completed the reversal. An arrow from the universe. "No matter what, at least we won!" Chu Ran stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers at this time, and her movement also caused the murder weapon on her chest to follow up and down, and she was dazzled again. The joy of victory did not last long. Soon everyone realized the same problem. Bai Li''s magical arrow did bring everyone victory, but on the whole, Bai Li might not be able to adapt to this. Battle of Silver City. Silvermoon Team, a fish-belly team, they can only win narrowly. If they encounter some strong teams, then Bai Li is useless at all. Although everyone understands, after all, they are teammates who were fighting side by side just now, and everyone is not very good at talking to hurt Bai Li. So everyone''s eyes are on Song Xian. At this time, there are some things that must be said by Song Xian, the captain. "Bai Li..." Song Xian belongs to the kind of person who says something. At this time, Song Xian said, "Your archery skills and your fighting consciousness are the strongest I have ever seen, but you should understand that sometimes the suppression of realm is not complete. Rely on technology to make up for it." "Yeah, Baili, in fact, I think you are pretty good, but it''s a pity...Don''t be discouraged, you should be able to enter the Silver City soon with your ability." Chu Ran also started to comfort. "Yeah, yeah, this is realm suppression and nothing, as long as you step into the realm of luck, everything can be changed." The comfort of a few people made Bai Li''s heart warm To be honest, its not an exaggeration to describe his performance in this battle as terrible, even at this time Song Xian scolded himself a bit of blood. Lintou himself had nothing to say, after all, the whole battle really pulled the team back. But that was just before. Now that he has reached the realm of luck because of this battle, Bai Li wants to say that if he meets Zhao Tianhu again, if he can''t shoot him in the face, he will change his name to Zhao Li in the future! Looking up at Song Xian, Bai Li''s face showed a deep and unpredictable smile, and then he returned to the ruffian-like gangster, Bai Li picked his fingernails and said, "Dont say anything, I know what everyone means. , But if its still early today, how about a farewell battle if we have another one?" Bai Li said cheerfully at this time, but these words directly left Song Xian and the others completely speechless. What the **** is this farewell battle? Song Xian smiled bitterly and looked at Chu Ran and others around him, and finally chose to nod his head. The Yinyue team is already at the bottom of the team, but even with Baili and the others, it will be difficult for them to fight Yinyue. Now Song Xian thinks this farewell battle is basically defeated, but after all, they fought together before, and Bai Li also helped them win the previous victory. Now that Bai Li made this request, Song Xian felt that even losing a game would be regarded as adding some experience to Bai Li. Not only Song Xian, but Lin Bing, Zhang Hui, and Chu Ran also had the same thoughts at this time, but none of them knew. Just now, Bai Li had already entered the realm of luck. Bai Li wanted to use this "farewell battle." Tell everyone how terrible a real archer is! PS: Thank you Sui Shi Tang Fei 10000 for the reward. Chapter 68: The battle to win When Baili entered the GTR alliance, countless people persuaded Baili not to become an archer, because the profession of archer is only suitable for playing with silk, and it is impossible to achieve much. But Bai Li didn''t believe in evil, so Bai Li chose the archer amidst everyone''s obstruction, and then started his own miracle road. There is no impassable road in this world, it just depends on whether you have the ability to pass this road. Baili never believed that he could not do it. Perhaps it was this paranoia that made him step by step to where he is today. Compared to archery, what makes Baili the most proud of is his mentality. Just like this battle with the Silver Moon team just now, if you switch to Leng Chun, even if Leng Chun can possess Bai Li''s archery skills, he is doomed to fail, because he is easily knocked down. But Baili is different. Even in that kind of adversity, Baili still calmly observes every point of the battle. It is this mentality. This kind of insight allows Baili to complete the turn of the tide at the last juncture. arrow. Of course, having said so much, in fact, there is only one sentence in a word. Bai Li felt that the battle just now was a shame! Yes, it''s very embarrassing, very embarrassing! "Damn, Lao Tzu''s arrows can''t even break the defenses of others? This is so joking!" This is Bai Li''s inner portrayal. Bai Lis thoughts are different from ordinary people, just like in the Haoran Sect. Even if everyone abuses him, bullies him, and thinks that he is rubbish, Bai Li will not have any dissatisfaction, but even if there is no such battle. He couldn''t accept anyone who came to scold him. Because in Baili''s opinion, it is not important for others to scold yourself. You can control people''s **** and fart! So for those who mock Baili subconsciously think they are **** and fart. But this battle, in the final analysis, was due to my own shortcomings, and it was my own mistakes. The failure caused by such mistakes was absolutely unacceptable. can allow others to make a hundred mistakes, but not allow one to be careless. This is Bai Li, a noble person, a great person, one who is free from... er... The four of the night team nodded and agreed to Bai Li. After all, Bai Li''s performance in the previous battle may be the same as Yi Tuo in the eyes of Bai Li, but Bai Li is definitely a qualified teammate in their eyes. On the battlefield, even in the face of an almost desperate situation, when everyone almost gave up, Bai Li was still fighting, and this alone was enough to win their respect. So even if they think they might lose next, they are willing to use these points to satisfy Bai Li''s wish. "Take it!" Bai Li casually tossed his bronze Tai Xu Ling, and Tai Xu Ling flew into Song Xian''s hand with a whistle. The others did not hesitate, and likewise handed Tai Xu Ling to the captain Song Xian. After receiving all the Taixu orders, Song Xian glanced at Baili and didnt know why. Song Xian always felt that something had changed in Baili at this moment, but Song Xian didnt look closely, but directly. Activating five Taixu orders, suddenly four silver rays of light rose into the sky together with the bronze rays of white to enter the matching halo. And just as they entered the matching halo, the audience who were still discussing the previous battle were also shocked. "What the hell? Team Night is in match again?" "Isn''t it! Bring that bronze brother into the match again? Just kidding!" "Will Song Xian be really crazy today? Just now they were able to win the Silver Moon team because of good luck, and if they played again, they would just give away points!" Obviously, everyone could see the battle just now. Even though the night team won, the winner of that battle did not show up at all. The game that was supposed to be crushed was turned into a narrow victory because of the sudden appearance of the bronze archer. . But in this situation, the Night Team dare to match! You need to know that not every time will match the silver moon clan''s belly. "I''m going to see how ugly this night team is going to lose!" "I will also...I will also..." For a while, countless ugly people who wanted to watch Song Xian lose entered the arena again and waited for the night team to match. The matching halo kept shining, and the five-piece Tai Xu Ling also kept turning at this time. Obviously, the Night Team still has some reputation. Then four or five poor teams were matched in a row. Even if they saw the Night Team with a bronze, they finally Still chose to give up. The matching light kept shining. Just when the seventh match came, a burst of silver light gleamed the audience, and then five pieces were too empty to complete the match. This time the opponent did not give up the fight, and directly chose to challenge without even a hint ! "The Scarlet Warhawk! It''s them!" When the opponent chose to challenge, Bai Li saw that the faces of the four teammates including Song Xian all changed. The Scarlet Warhawks are quasi-elite teams like Team Night. The two teams have played against each other many times before, and the wins and losses are about 50-50. Even in terms of overall strength, team Nighthawks are slightly better than Scarlet Hawks. Worse. The Scarlet Warhawk is made up of five men. The five of them are brothers. Their names are also very interesting. From one to five, they are Chen Yi, Chen Er, Chen Chan, Chen Si, and Chen Wu. Call it one, two, three, four, five. As the so-called father and son fighting against the tiger brothers, the Scarlet Warhawks composed of these five brothers dare not say that they are famous in Silver City, but they are definitely a quasi-elite team. No one thought that the night team would have such bad luck. It''s the one, two, three, four, five combination of the Scarlet Warhawk! Listening to Song Xian''s brief introduction of the Scarlet Warhawk, everyone except Baili showed a hint of embarrassment on their faces, although everyone knows that with Baili, as long as they encounter a similar team, they may lose. It''s ugly, but the Scarlet Warhawk has always been like a rival. There are no fewer appointments on both sides, each time they are almost alive, and if the Night Team is crushed by the Scarlet Hawks today, I am afraid it will be a big blow to the Night Team. But at this moment, no one spoke about the substitution. The quasi-elite team has its own dignity. If they choose to give up at this time, then it is no different from surrendering. I believe the entire Silver City will know immediately that the night meets the Scarlet Warhawk. There is no such thing as courage, so the reputation of the Night Team might be severely hit. "Isn''t it one, two, three, four, five? Today we are going up the mountain to fight tigers!" Bai Li looked at the embarrassed four people and then walked to the side of Song Xian and said: "Come on! Old rules, lost. Points count mine!" When Bai Li said this, Song Xian and others all had a bitter smile on their faces. As a quasi-elite, the points were far less important than their faces, but since Bai Li said so at this moment, the four of the night team didnt want to be People see clearly. Song Xian gritted his teeth and made a decision! Challenge! The two sides agreed to challenge, and the matching light sent the people of both sides into the arena. "Mom! Come on! The night meets the blood!" "What is it! The night has met the Scarlet team! Is it a combination of one, two, three, four and five?" "Yeah, yeah! What a coincidence, Yelue''s luck is so bad, I actually met the Scarlet Warhawk! My god!" With the end of the match, countless people who came to watch the game also exclaimed. The night touched the blood. Every time it was an extremely exciting battle, but today is different from the past. One side is a brutal scarlet war eagle, and the other is carrying A Bronze team that participated in the battle. Will there be a complete slaughter in this battle? Countless people rushed into the spectator stand of the arena at this time, waiting for a battle full of suspense! And just as everyone was talking about this battle, Bai Li felt that his arrow demon ring suddenly spread heat, and then a sweet voice appeared! mission! The battle to win! This is a battle to redeem your dignity, you can only win, not lose! Mission requirements: victory! Five kills! task reward: skill condensation arrow! Mission Punishment: Cancel the talent skill God Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 69: Trapeze The Night Team brought a bronze match to the Scarlet Team in the arena, and still challenged! The news spread in a short time, and countless people put down their work and rushed into the arena''s spectator stand to watch the battle. The night meets the blood. This kind of battle has happened many times in the past. Every time in the past, thousands of people were also attracted to watch the battle, but today it is extraordinary. There are only four people in the night team, with a completely burdensome bronze. Archer. Who gave them the courage to challenge? What qualifications does the night team, which can only achieve a narrow victory against the Silvermoon team, have to fight against the Scarlet team? Are they looking for abuse? Will the battle be one-sided slaughter? The short five-minute preparation time has not yet ended. At least thousands of spectators have appeared on the spectator stand. They all came after hearing the news. Of course, most people came to watch the night team being crushed. As the saying goes, every elite or quasi-elite team must have climbed up on the bodies of countless opponents. It is estimated that even Song Xian cant calculate how many opponents there are in the Night Team. Although these teams have not cleaned up the Night Team. Ability, but they would also feel very happy in their hearts to see the night team being slaughtered. And Bai Li was observing his own mission at this time. This was a mission that could not be rejected, and it was a perverted mission that was almost demanding. The victory was for his own side, not to mention death, or even injury. The five kills are to complete all the kills by yourself. The punishment for the task can be said to be super severe. He canceled his **** blessing skills. As a 90-point face-savvy person, Bai Li knew that if there was no **** blessing, all his auxiliary skills would become tasteless. But the rewards of the task also fascinated Bai Li, because Bai Li is too clear about what this condensing arrow is. Why is there no archer in Silver City? Why do people after luck never use bows and arrows? The reason is simple, because Qi cannot be attached to the arrow, once it leaves the user, it will disperse immediately, so the archer will completely disappear after luck. But Qi Condensing Arrow will directly solve this problem. Qi Condensing Arrow is a passive skill. Its only use is to make any Qi of oneself adhere to the arrow and condense without dispersing! This is the condensing arrow. It can be said that without this skill, Baili will not be able to become the peak even if he can go on, because as others'' cultivation level gets higher and higher, his arrow will not even be able to break the defense. Do it, so this condensing arrow is a must for nothing, there can be no accidents! A must-win battle! This is definitely a battle that must be won. Victory will lead to heaven, and defeat will lead to hell. At this time, Bai Li''s heart is burning with fire and victory! Five kills! This is a battle that is almost impossible in the eyes of others. It must be done in vain, because this is a battle that represents dignity and the future! "Street fighting! It''s urban street fighting!" The terrain gradually appeared at this time. This is a city. The terrain is the street fighting in the city. The map is not complicated but very classic. As the terrain was determined, the personnel from both sides also entered the terrain. After a while, the Baili five had appeared on a small square. The street fighting terrain was very unique. The street fighting terrain was all the alleys in the city. And those buildings are not allowed to be entered. Once anyone leaves the alley and enters the building, they will die by default, so the street fighting is relatively narrow. Entering the battlefield, Song Xian''s face looked a bit heavy. Obviously, even he was not sure about this battle. The Scarlet Warhawk is well-known. Even when the five players were together, the victory of the Scarlet Warhawk was 50-50. Now with Baili, Song Xian can''t think of any way to win, unless it is the other stupid faction. People come to send. "Street fighting is more suitable for holding groups, so we will..." Song Xian wants to explain the specific methods of this battle, not to mention the victory or defeat, Song Xian''s temperament is that even if it is a battle that must be lost, he will have to spend a hundred. Twenty minutes of seriousness, at least to have a clear conscience. But Song Xian was interrupted by Bai Li just as he spoke. "Captain, let me do a core attack in this game, how about you four cooperating with me?" Bai Li suddenly spoke at this time, and all the other four people including Song Xian were stunned. Let Baili do the core attack? Thats right, before they fancy Baili because of Bailis strong offensive power. Song Xian really wanted Baili to do the core attack, and all his styles of play were carried out around Baili, but the previous battle has proved that Bailis Arrow couldn''t even break the defense when facing the luck martial artist, and could only complete the reversal by tricks. But now that Bai Li even opened up and asked himself to be the core, let the four of them cooperate with him, if they were replaced by others, I''m afraid they would have already screamed. However, Song Xian did not do this. Bai Li gave Song Xian the same feeling as a magic kid. When fighting Yinyue, he had a comeback because he believed in Bai Li in desperation. Although Bai Li seemed to dominate the comeback. , But if Song Xian hesitates for even a second, the result will be completely reversed. For the first time, I believed that Bai Li gave the Ye Se team a difficult victory, and now Bai Li asked them to believe him again. In this case, Song Xian hesitated slightly. "Captain, if you have a way that can make us win, then I am willing to cooperate. Even if I send me off, there is no objection. If everyone is not sure of winning, why not give it a try?" Bai Li knows that if you want to convince everyone in this situation, you must give a reasonable reason, and Bai Lis reason is very straightforward. Since we seem to be unable to win at all, then it doesnt matter who is the main attacker, after all. It won''t be worse, is it. Song Xian looked at the other three teammates beside him. The team is not the one of Song Xian, and the team play needs to be discussed. "Or let Baili come..." Lin Bing, who is not very good at speech, thought for a moment. Indeed, as Baili said, it seems that no one can win the command. If so, let Baili try. , Just assume that this battle is for Bai Li to play. "I have no objection!" Chu Ran has always been the one under command. Her strength may not be strong...Of course, Baili refers to combat power rather than lethal weapon! Although the strength is not strong, Chu Ran is very obedient to the command. Even if she is asked to send it off, she never hesitates. Such players like Bai Li very much. Of course, Bai Li prefers her breasts... "I don''t have any comments." Zhang Hui hesitated for a moment and agreed when Song Xian said nothing. Seeing all three of them nodded, Song Xian also nodded and then said: "Since everyone has no opinion, you will be the main attacker in this battle, and the four of us will cooperate with you!" As Song Xian''s voice fell, the preparation time for the battle ended! After took over the command, Bai Li did not hesitate to give the four teammates a win-win look and then said to Song Xian: "Captain, UU reading , you throw me into the sky!" "What?" Song Xian was obviously taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s peculiar request. What is the key to street fighting? Street fighting is often a sudden encounter because the field of vision is not wide enough. Of course, another advantage is that the opponent cannot accurately touch where they are now, but if Baili is thrown into the sky at this time, it will be directly exposed. position. Although puzzled, Song Xian felt that he had to obey since he handed over the command. So without much hesitation, Song Xian grabbed Bai Li, and then vigorously flicked upwards, Bai Li, who was not too heavy, flew into the sky with a whistle! "What do I rely on... The Night Team to play? Are you flying trapeze?" "They don''t want this little archer to attack in advance!" "Fart! Now that the two sides are so far apart, there is no chance of attacking in advance, but they have exposed their position by doing so!" Seeing Baili flying high in the sky, almost everyone on the spectator stand was speechless. The most important thing in street fighting was a silly word. There have been many examples of weak over strong in street fighting. If you are lucky, you suddenly appear behind the enemy. It is not impossible for the enemy to be caught off guard. But now that Baili goes to the sky is equivalent to exposing its position in advance, so the night team has completely lost any opportunity in everyone''s opinion! As everyone guessed, just as Baili flew into the sky and showed his face, the five Scarlet Hawks stopped searching for the way, and then the five people gathered and began to advance towards the position where Baili appeared... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 70: So persuaded? Playing trapeze? Although Baili is boring, Baili''s boredom comes in time. Now that he enters the battle, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to do such a boring thing. was thrown into the sky more than ten meters by Song Xian. No one noticed. Bai Li quickly turned around above the sky and scanned around, as if he was looking for the Scarlet Warhawk and their position. After all, he couldn''t fly. Bai Li didn''t stay in the air for a long time. He quickly slid down from the air. After Bai Li''s body rolled twice on the ground, he released his strength and commanded four teammates at the same time! "Everyone follow me!" Bai Li gave an order, and ran towards a narrow alley without turning his head. Seeing Bai Li running, Song Xian followed closely, and the others followed in turn. At a time, five people formed a long dragon and started running wildly in the alley. Song Xian followed closely behind Bai Li. As the captain, Song Xian wanted to remind Bai Li that its best not to distance himself in street fighting, because he might be caught off guard because of a sudden encounter with an enemy. But now that the command was handed over, Song Xian decided to see why Bai Li was so confident, so he did not speak. The five people ran like a long dragon in the alley. Many people on the spectator stand burst into laughter when they saw this scene, because they knew like Song Xian that street fighting could not pull the team so far. There is no chance to fight back. "I think either this is not Song Hyun in command, or Song Hyun is going to die!" "Street fighting pulls the team so long, what''s the difference between this and death?" "Look, look, the **** side is about to encounter Ye Se!" Sure enough, with this shout, everyone can see that the teams on both sides are moving in a central direction at this time, one side is the **** group that is steadily advancing, and the other side is the night team that pulls the team away. One or two blocks will encounter it, and at this time Bai Li is the leader of the line. Once encountered, it is estimated that he will be instantly dropped. "Follow me! Speed!" Bai Li yelled behind him, and then the speed suddenly increased, and his body suddenly turned into a wide alley. Song Xian and the others were totally unsure of what Bai Li was going to do at this time, but they could only run along, because Bai Li gave the order to keep up with him, without any preparation for battle. Being in the alley, Song Xian couldn''t see the enemy and didn''t have much vision. All he could do was to follow Baili like a headless fly. This is definitely the strangest street fight Song Xian has ever fought. In the past, every street fight was cautiously advancing. It was the first time that he rushed like this. Not only Song Xian, but Chu Ran, who shook his weapon and ran wildly, was also baffled. It was the first time she encountered the rushing street fighting style. When they are in the alley, it is as if they don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, just as if they are in this mountain, but they can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean the people on the spectator stand can''t. At this moment, countless people on the spectator stand looked at the two teams that were about to encounter. They were almost ready to be caught off guard when the blood suddenly appeared and then the night team, but just when they were extremely expecting, Bai Li was about to The alley area where the blood was encountered suddenly turned. And the turn this time seemed to be running wildly, but in fact it directly avoided the Scarlet Team, and suddenly completed the fork at the last moment, making the battle that should have been encountered abruptly stopped! "Let me go! What kind of luck is this! This kid can stagger the position by running wildly?" "This Nima''s luck is really part of her strength! It''s amazing to be able to survive even running like this!" "Oh, it''s not an egg! Even if you can hide in the first day of the junior high school, you can''t hide in the fifteenth!" Looking at the battlefield, watching the battle that was supposed to be encountered was suddenly staggered because of Bai Li''s steering, many people were a little disappointed, but more people lamented that Bai Li''s luck was really good! Without any pause, Bai Li led the team to run wildly in the alley, looking really like a headless fly, and even Song Xian behind him felt lost at this time. The structure of street fighting is basically the same. The length and width of the alleys are at most different. The architectural style is actually exactly the same. If the average person is easy to get lost in the alley, street fighting is a classic terrain second only to the maze, and it is also very easy. Unexpected terrain appears. "Bali, do we just keep running like this?" Chu Ran yelled loudly at this time. For a lucky warrior, even running for a day and night will not cause much loss, but it seems like this. What is the point of running without a purpose at all? "What''s the hurry! This is just the beginning, keep running!" Baili didn''t give much explanation. A good team only needs to give the command and no explanation at all, because a good team member does not need to question, just execute it. Up. "Look, look! Got a **** head! They are about to meet again!" Watching the battlefield, someone noticed that the Scarlet Team suddenly turned around, and at the same time that his shout appeared, two teams suddenly appeared in an alley area! "They are in front!" Song Xian roared and was about to rush forward, but before Song Xian had time to start, he heard Bai Li say: "Don''t fight! Follow me!" Baili gave an order to forcefully suppress Song Xian who stepped forward, and at this time Baili suddenly turned into an alley on the left. Seeing Baili entering the box, Song Xian shook his head helplessly, and then didn''t say much to give up the fight and continue to run to the left Although the two teams appeared in one lane, one was at the head and the other at the end. , Even if the Scarlet side wanted to fight, it was too late to react, because the night team had disappeared in the alley on the left, all they could do was chase! "Follow me!" As the eldest brother, Chen Yi looked angry at this time. Today, he encountered a team of Nights with a bronze younger brother. Originally, Chen Yi wanted to teach the team of Nights to be a man quickly, but he didn''t expect to match such a **** one. The terrain, my head is almost dizzy, and now a group of people in the night team do not fight with them at all like rabbits, and ran when they saw them, it was a shock! "Damn! Is the Ye Sei team so embarrassed?" "Run? The Night Team actually ran away? Is this interesting? Even if you ran in the first year of the junior high school, can you run for the fifteenth? Will you encounter it in the end!" "If I were Song Xian, I would just go hard, maybe I can put on a few more pads, now there is a fart for running like this!" At this time, many people on the spectator stand began to complain, but their complaints were of no use at all, because within three minutes of the start of the battle, the Night Team kept rushing around in the alley and had already encountered Scarlet six times in the middle. Three of them were suddenly staggered before the encounter, and the other three were when the two teams appeared in a place where the head and the tail were not connected, even if the blood wanted to fight, they couldn''t catch up with them! However, as the situation of you chasing me more and more, the sleepy people who were originally watching sat up one by one on the viewing stand, because they all found a strange problem. If their speculation is correct, then it will be too scary for a long timeBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read . Chapter 71: Horror memory There have been eight encounters between Team Night and Team Scarlet in just four minutes, but in these eight encounters, there was not even one attack. Either the two sides just staggered directly before the encounter, or the head and tail turned around without catching the night. The first few spectator seats were almost full of people who abused the night team, but as the number of encounters increased, the scolding voices became smaller. Those who can enter Silver City, even if they are pustules, are definitely not comparable to the younger brothers and sisters of Bronze City. Everyone''s eyesight is beyond doubt. At this moment, they also gradually saw some problems. The night team that seemed to be running around in that game was not really running around at all! "My God! Does this night team know the terrain?" "This is impossible! Street fighting terrain is generated at random, and it cannot be the same every time. No one can know the terrain in advance!" "Then explain why they seem to know the position of Team Scarlet in advance, and successfully avoid it every time?" "This...this is their luck..." One or two times may be luck, but too many times it cant be explained by luck. At this time, countless people on the spectator stand have discovered a key problem. It seems that the night team really knows the route in advance. You can avoid it in advance when you encounter it. "Luck ass! You are so lucky to show me." "Look, it seems that everyone in the Night Team is running with the archer. Is it possible that the archer knows..." From the beginning to the end, the night team was always headed by Baili, and Baili''s speed did not even slow down a little. Even every time he encountered the Scarlet team, Baili seemed to know in advance and was always able to be in the Scarlet team. The team suddenly turned around before reacting and then disappeared again with the team, as if playing with the Scarlet team. Not only these people on the spectator stand discovered this problem. After running for so long, even Song Xian realized what was wrong. The whole team seemed to be running around with Baili, but it has been a long time now. There was no fight. "Bai Li! You...do you know the terrain here?" Song Xian finally couldn''t help but speak. "Of course!" Baili answered directly without hesitation. Of course these two words sounded very simple, but the impact on Song Xian was definitely not that simple. Although the terrain of street fighting is not as huge as the previous grasslands, if it is said that it is complex, even ten grasslands are not as complicated as one street fighting. At this time, Bai Li actually told himself that he knew the terrain here? Song Xian is not a rookie. In this street fight, he has not fought a hundred times or 80 times. Each time he spawns instantly, and there is no similar place at all. So how did Bai Li know? Song Xian thought for a while and suddenly thought of the scene that Bai Li said before that he let him throw him into the sky! Baili didn''t explain the significance of the move at the time, but Song Xian connected all of this at this time. If it is possible, then there is only one possibility. At that moment, Baili was thrown into the sky. His eyes in the air quickly scanned the panorama of the alley area, and then he used his memory to forcibly remember all the terrain of the street fighting in his mind. evildoer! At this moment Song Xian only thought of these two words, and Song Xian felt that if what he was thinking was true, then only these two words could describe Baili. The rush still didnt stop, and the encounter still appeared, but the battle never fought. At this time, many people on the viewing stand had already exchanged Bailis first perspective, but they soon discovered that there was nothing left. usefulness. Baili is always running wildly, and even after getting the first perspective, they feel a little dizzy after experiencing it for a while. "I''m going! Is this kid an evildoer? How did he do it!" "This guy actually remembered all the roads? Have used terrain and played with the Scarlet Warhawk for so long?" The enchantment of Baili stunned everyone in the spectator stand at this time. There was only one with this memory ability that no one could compare with. "But what''s the use of running like this? Sooner or later I still have to fight! I can''t keep running!" Bailis memory shocked everyone in the spectator stand, but everyone did not understand that even though Bailis memory was amazing, the arena is a battle after all, and it is impossible to win by running alone. "I think it was in vain. Even if you keep running like this, it doesn''t make any sense. In the end, it''s a dead end!" "This kid has a good memory, I think it can only be clever." There is the difference in strength between the two teams. At this time, although Bai Li used his familiarity with the terrain to look like he was playing with the Scarlet Team, the final result was already destined in everyone''s eyes. "All stop and prepare for battle!" After running through four or five lanes in a row, Bai Li suddenly stopped in an empty field, but with Bai Lis roar, although everyone took out their weapons, one by one I am also at a loss. I don''t understand why Baili has to take everyone to run for so long if he wants to fight. "Turn around and look back!" As if seeing everyone''s doubts, Bai Li raised his finger and pointed behind everyone. Everyone turned their heads and looked back. When they saw the scene behind them, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment they are standing here, they can clearly see through the four or five alleys to see that the **** team is coming here in the distance, and the **** team is constantly walking through the alley at this time, it seems that they have not seen it at all. They exist the same. "This is...what''s going on..." Song Xian encountered such a weird thing for the first time. He turned his head and looked at Baili, knowing that it must be because of what Baili did. "Haha!" Baili smiled slightly Actually the street fighting in this city looks like countless alleys, but in fact it is not. Everyone only noticed the alleys but didn''t pay attention to the direction of the whole city. "I see!" Song Xian yelled at this time, looking at Bai Li in surprise. "The whole city is actually high in the east and low in the west, but our two teams appear in the south and the north respectively. We can''t feel the height of the city at all, but Baili takes us constantly, not only keeps us constantly Changing positions also attracted them to change their positions through each encounter with the Scarlet Team, making them unknowingly enter the west position, and we came to the east!" Song Xian said everything he saw in one breath at this time, and following Song Xian''s explanation, Chu Ran and the others were completely stunned. They looked at Bai Li with a monster-like expression. When they knew that Bai Li had actually memorized the entire terrain with a time spent in the air, they already felt that Bai Li was a monster. And now they understand that Baili''s evildoer is far more than what they saw, and in motion guides the entire team to the most advantageous position while avoiding the enemy perfectly. This is not over yet. Not only must we lead our own team, but also attract the enemy''s team to walk according to his ideas. It can be said that this battle has been doomed to the final result when Baili first started to run. . From the beginning to the end, it was Baili playing with the Scarlet Team alone. The Scarlet Team was like a group of idiots. They could only go wherever Baili asked them to go! Monster! This guy is a monster Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 72: The power of God In the eyes of the entire night team, Bai Li is a complete monster. A successful commander can direct his four team members to act according to his own ideas, and Bai Li can not only command the four people on his side, but even the enemy is under his control. "This kid is too enchanting! But it''s useless! What''s the use of the power gap, even if there is vision?" "I think Team Night is wasting time, it makes no sense at all!" "Everything is a cloud in front of absolute strength." On the viewing stand, the enchanting ability that Bai Li showed was indeed admired by everyone, but in the face of absolute strength, none of this seemed to make any sense! After a brief astonishment, Song Xian and the others were also ready to fight to the death. Bai Lis wisdom was indeed convincing, but Bai Lis strength was indeed somewhat weak, so Song Xian knew that although they had won the battle Some opportunities, but the final victory may not belong to them, but to the Scarlet Warhawk! "Ready to fight!" Song Xian yelled, then Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand swept away and entered a state of battle. Not only Song Xian, but the others are also ready to go. At this moment, they all understand that Bai Li has won some opportunities for them. Whether they can win or not may rely on this first opportunity! The battle was about to start. The four members of the Night Squad had entered the best fighting state at this time, but no one noticed that at this moment, Baili, who was in the back, also took out his own snake bow! In a short period of thirty seconds, almost no sound was heard around, and just after thirty seconds, the Scarlet team also entered the last lane. As long as the Scarlet team passed through this lane, they You will be able to fight the night team head-on! "It''s useless! Even if the Night Squad can sneak attack in advance, it is impossible to kill any person in the Scarlet Squad without damage, at most it can be exchanged for one, even if it is changed, it has no meaning!" "Yes! After running for so long, I still have to lose in the end!" "The strength is there, even if there is cleverness, it doesn''t make sense!" Facing the upcoming team battle, no one in the spectator stand was optimistic about Team Night, because in their opinion, there were only four people in Team Night. Even though Bai Li was smart, he had no actual combat effectiveness, so he played four against five. The victory should belong to the Scarlet team! But what no one thought was that when the five members of the Scarlet team entered the last lane, a trace of murder flashed in Bai Li''s eyes! This is a battle that must be won. Baili cannot afford to lose, nor can he lose! Qi Condensing Arrow is too important to oneself. If there is no Qi Condensing Arrow, no matter how excellent his archery skills are, he will always be a small person, so just like the name of the task: a battle to win! Looking at the five people of the Scarlet Warhawk who had entered their range, Baili''s eyes were raging, and the burning war seemed to be attached to Baili''s bow and arrow. With a bow in one hand and an arrow in one hand, Bai Li''s eyes had forgotten everything at this time. Why did he lead the Scarlet Eagle to this position? is this moment, killing all of them before they encounter their team. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the four members of the Night Team who was about to collide with the Scarlet Warhawks. They even subconsciously chose to ignore Baili, because in their eyes, the performance of the battle Baili had ended. But Bai Li just wanted to say to them: This is just the beginning! Raised the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand, like a believer who worshipped the sky. At the moment when Baili''s Spirit Snake Bow was raised, a golden light that only Bai Li could see seemed to split the void and fell from the sky. This light ignored the rules of the illusory realm, shining on Bai Li''s body, making Bai Li look like a golden war god! "God! Pro!" This is the first time in Bai Li''s life that he has awakened his talent skill, Shen Lin. This is a skill that is close to a bug. Although it only lasts for three seconds, these three seconds make it a legend. At the exit of the word God, Baili seemed to have awakened an ancient god. A roar that only Baili could hear came from the top of the golden light and penetrated into Bailis ears. At the same time, Baili The golden light around him that only he could see suddenly condensed onto Bai Li''s body. A burst of warmth instantly dispelled all the exhaustion on Bai Li''s body! This was the first sign that the gods launched. The power of the ancient gods dispelled all the negative states for Bai Li, allowing Bai Li to reach the perfect state in an instant. The golden light dispelled the negative state while converging on top of Bai Li''s head and finally became an eight-armed God of War. When this God of War came, Bai Li knew that he had entered the state of God''s presence! Three seconds! In only three seconds, Bai Li''s speed was as fast as lightning. At the same time that God Pro was turned on, Bai Li''s arm pulled the longbow, and two arrows appeared on Bai Li''s bowstring at the same time. "Beng!" With a crisp sound, the white snake bow pushed the three-sided armor-piercing arrow, the arrow seemed to fly out with the golden light of the **** of war, the arrow instantly struck the four of the night team and then turned towards The block ahead flew out. "Bai Li made a move?" When he saw the arrow passing by, even Song Xian was stunned! You must know that what everyone is waiting here at this time is a sudden attack But at this moment, Bai Li actually made a move which completely exposed everyone''s position! Not only Song Xian was stunned, Chu Ran, Lin Bing, Zhang Hui, and all the members of the Night Team were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out why Bai Li chose to take action at this time to expose everyone''s position. "This fool has made a move to reveal his position!" Watching the battlefield, countless people laughed when they saw Bai Li''s move, because in their eyes, Bai Li''s action was completely indistinguishable from that of a fool. But their laughter lasted for not even a second. The facts taught them to be human and also told them who the real stupid is! The two arrows are like two flying dragons. They passed through the block and came to the front two enemies of the Scarlet Team instantly! "Puff...Puff..." Two unsuspecting piercing sounds came into everyone''s ears. The sound of piercing accompanies the flower of blood to bloom in front of everyone! The blood flower announced to the audience the coming of the devil! Double kill! The arrow of God''s presence, under the infinite bonus of God''s blessing, turned the original 30% ignoring defense into an arrow that was almost certain to kill! Two arrows complete a double kill two blocks away! One bow and two arrows! Kill two lucky fighters with double arrows! This scene made the entire arena and even the entire spectator stand silent... No one thought that such a scene would happen! At this moment, they have only one question in their minds: "This... or the bronze archer who was fighting against Yinyue Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all At mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 73: 5 kills in 3 seconds Baili will not pay attention to anyone''s questions at this time, because Baili is in the state of God Presence at this time, but this God Presence only has three seconds! After the first second ended, Bai Li knew that his two arrows had brought him a double kill! But this is the beginning of the killing! This first coming of Gods Presence must make the entire Silver City remember my name! I am Arrow Demon Baili! When everyone was still in a sluggish state, and even the Scarlet Hawks did not realize why their teammates would be killed, Baili shot two arrows at the same time! One bow and two arrows, not to mention the state of God''s presence, even in ordinary Baili can be hit at will, and at this moment the reason for the double arrows is because Baili wants to be more secure. Baili can shoot five arrows at a time, but in this way, even with the blessing bonus, he will definitely not be able to kill. Someone must take it off. At this time, when he shoots two arrows with a bow, Baili can guarantee 100% Hundred kill rate! "Swish..." The two arrows are like two hovering dragons. While everyone is still in a sluggish state, the two dragons opened their blood basins and vowed to tear the enemy to pieces. The arrow shot by had reached the position of the Scarlet Warhawk two blocks away in the next second! "Puff...Puff..." Two more piercing sounds bloomed with the blood blossoms. The blood became the best announcement to the audience at this time, and the piercing arrows turned into devil''s tentacles. block! Four kills! After firing the bow twice, the quasi-elite group of Scarlet Team was not as good as an ant in front of the white inside in the state of God''s presence. They could only wait to die! opened the bow twice and took away the lives of the four lucky warriors. At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned. No one knew what happened! It''s as if time is frozen by people, as if everything has turned into an illusion, allowing them to see things that their brains can''t imagine. shoot twice to complete the four kills! But at the last second of God''s presence, Bai Li shot again, this time Bai Li''s fingers flicked, and an arrow burst out of the air. The arrow was like a bolt of lightning that pierced the sky, piercing the void with an unstoppable killing intent and came two blocks away, while the last member of the Scarlet Team was still in place! Two seconds! In only two seconds, in the first second he saw the two people walking in the front were pierced by arrows in their necks, and in the second second he saw that the two people were shot again by arrows! At this moment, the bodies of the two people who were shot in the first wave have not even been able to fall to the ground. But just before his brain could react, a cold light came to him with the grin of death. The arrow penetrated his body guard, Zhen Qi made the most intimate contact with his neck. In front of the arrow that resembled the death sickle, he could only watch the arrow pierce his neck little by little and take his life away! How fast is three seconds? Only enough time for a person to snap his fingers, but in the time of this one, Baili has already opened five arrows. These five arrows are like five seeds, making the world bloom with five gorgeous blood-colored flowers. , Also took away the lives of five people! "Five kills!" Baili looked up to the sky and roared, and just after Baili''s roar came out, people saw the five Scarlet Warhawks in the distance lying on the ground one by one with their bodies. Everything happened too fast, five blood-colored flowers in three seconds. When these five corpses fell to the ground, even the light of victory in the illusion realm did not immediately descend. Perhaps even the illusion realm had never encountered such a weird and quick battle. The entire arena, the entire spectator stand did not even make a sound at this time. Everyone seemed to be stared at by a demon. They stared at everything in the arena, and the five corpses were telling them each. People, what they see is definitely not an illusion. ͨ...... ͨ... Five corpses fell to the ground, and the sound they made awakened several members of the Night Team. At this time, they were still looking at the corpses lying on the ground in the distance, they did not understand what happened! They only saw five arrows flickering, and then everything was over. Could it be that Baili did all of this? In the spectator stand, there was no sound of discussion at this moment, because everything that happened before them had exceeded the limit of their ability to discuss, making them unable to think about why. "Cheated?" Perhaps only these three words could be the only thing they thought of, because everything that happened before them could not be explained by common sense. But let me ask, what is the illusion? Even characters like Emperor Apocalypse must abide by the rules of the too illusory realm. If a person can cheat here, he still needs to fight here? There is no doubt that since everything happened, it must be reasonable, but they simply can''t understand why. "Bai...Bai Li?" Song Xian stammered at Bai Li, who held his long bow in the distance in a victory gesture. He understood that these five arrows came from Bai Li, but he didn''t understand how Bai Li did it. Arrived. "I... What did I see... Am... Am I in a dream?" Lin Bing was beating his head at this time, because Lin Bing felt that this is a picture that can only appear in a dream, no! Perhaps in a dream, I dare not think about it. "Five...five kills?" Chu Ran stared blankly, what happened? Wasn''t everyone still waiting to play against Scarlet them? Why are the Scarlet Five dead in three seconds? Kill five people in three seconds? It doesn''t take even a second to kill someone? Is this done by Baili? Or are you dreaming? Zhang Hui stood there for a while and looked at Baili, and then at the five corpses of the Scarlet team over there, as if he was still sure whether he had misunderstood. But soon the light of victory fell from the sky over the five of them, and the battle was over! Five people win! There is nothing more certain than this that what they are seeing is true or false. This light of victory is enough to explain everything. At the same time as the five people merged into the light of victory, UU reading also completely exploded in the viewing stand. "What did I see? Five kills in three seconds? Someone killed the entire Scarlet team in three seconds?" "This **** is definitely the biggest joke in the world! But my **** saw the joke happen with my own eyes? Killed a quasi-elite group in three seconds?" "One bow and two arrows, double kills, five kills in three seconds? Tell me, can I see an illusion?" "This must be fake! This is fake! Impossible, how could a bronze have such ability!" "I don''t believe it! Three seconds and five kills! No one can do three seconds! It must be fake, it must be!" Indeed, this kind of thing happened too weird, let alone them, no one can believe all this, because all of this cant be thought of with common sense at all. God Prosperity can only be used once a month, and once only three seconds. , Without these three-second God''s presence, even if Baili is ten times stronger, it would be difficult to achieve such a flash. There are people standing on the spectator stand of the entire arena. At this time, the arena is closed and they should have left, but at this moment they are standing here for a long time but are reluctant to leave, because they don''t understand why all that happened. Didnt it mean that the archer couldnt shoot the arrow that broke through the protective body? Why can people do five kills in three seconds? Could it be said that the people in Team Scarlet are pigs? Don''t even turn on the body guard? Just let people kill them casually? Doesnt it mean that archers can never really wait for the silver arena? Why can this archer complete the five kills in three seconds? Who is he? Who is he? UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 74: Battle Against the Sky After silence, there must be an unstoppable madness. Three seconds and five kills, this is something that has never happened in the history of the too illusion, but it happened under the eyes of thousands of people. The first thing people think of when they react is to exchange the memory crystal immediately to see what happened in this battle. "One million! I rely on!" "Is this the **** kidding me? The memory crystal for this battle is one million?" "How is it possible! It''s a million! Could it be said that it is too illusory that this battle is enough to be included in the battle against the sky?" At this moment, countless people want to redeem the memory crystal, but when they see the redemption points, they are all shocked, because the memory crystal of this battle actually needs 1 million points to be exchanged. In the too illusory realm, any battle can be exchanged for the memory crystal with the points, just like the battle that Song Xian saw Baili at the beginning, it also relied on the memory crystal. But depending on the degree of excitement of the battle, the price of the memory crystal is different, but it is usually very cheap. For example, the battle of Bronze City, even the most classic battle, is dead by ten points. After all, it is just a look. Even the battle in Silver City generally does not exceed one hundred points, but at this moment when everyone is going to redeem and watch the battle, they find that the memory crystal of this battle actually needs one million points. Under what circumstances will one million points be exchanged for a battle crystal? Only when too illusory realm thinks this battle is enough to be included in the battle against the sky will such a daunting price appear. But how many years has it been too illusory? How many battles against the sky can appear in history? Its just over a hundred games, but those who participated in the war were all the top figures in Kyushu. Only the kind of people who stomped enough to make Kyushu sway for a long time could fight against the sky. And now a battle that took place in Silver City was included in the battle against the sky. The battle against the sky can only be included in the battle that is enough to fight against the sky. What does this mean? This shows that in the previous battle, that archer''s performance was enough to be included in the Heaven Guards level. Indeed, Bai Li''s performance is heaven-defying! Because the arrival of God''s presence directly penetrated the rules of the too illusory realm, perhaps Baili''s combat power was not enough to compare with the top powerhouses, even if they could not even match a finger. But the light of Gods presence that pierced the too illusory realm made the too illusory realm tremble. That is the power of the gods. If you want to see the power of the gods, you earn a million points. Dont forget, this is Silver City. Who can get a million points? And even if people who can get millions of points, they will exchange memory crystals for a battle? But this does not affect the shock brought by this battle. All those who saw this battle were rejoicing at this time. They actually saw a battle against the sky, even though they didn''t understand what happened from beginning to end. , But this is a battle of millions of points against the sky. "My god! Baili, your battle is worth a million points! This is a battle against the sky!" "God, it''s really a million points. Too Unreal Realm judged that the battle is enough to guard against the sky, and it was included in the battle against the sky." Not only those spectators, even those from the Night Squad wanted to see what happened in the battle, and when they saw that the exchange required a million points, they were all shocked. They couldn''t even believe them. They even participated in a battle of one million battles against the sky, but they didn''t even understand why from beginning to end. No one can understand why, even if Bai Li is asked to explain, Bai Li cant explain it. The sudden appearance of the ancient divine light, the power of the eight-armed God of War that descended on him, the roar of the ancient eight-armed God of War, all these come from Where, Baili can''t find it, but Baili won''t bother about it. As long as Baili knows, this eight-armed war **** is protecting himself enough! The five of Scarlet Eagles did not feel the slightest frustration at this time because they lost the matching battle, because they were not qualified to be frustrated at all. A person who was able to fight the sky-defying battle destroyed the five of them. What''s so discouraging? What can be frustrating? "Bai Li Baili...what the **** is going on...what the **** happened..." Chu Ran surrounded Baili at this time, and she had no idea that her swaying murder weapon had an impact on Baili far greater than Shenlin. "I wonder if God Pro can help me dispel my lust?" Bai Li thought evilly at this time. Not only Chu Ran, everyone looked at Bai Li with questioning eyes at this time, hoping that Bai Li could give an answer. "Do you know what it means to have God''s help? Just now, I suddenly felt that Venerable Taixu had descended on me and brought me endless divine power. It also raised me directly to the realm of luck and made me complete Battle against the sky!" Bai Li casually fabricated a statement he didn''t believe at this time. As if to prove that the lie he was telling may be true, Baili flicked his fingers and flew out with a breath. "Actually... actually reached the realm of luck?" "How is this possible! We are just our souls entering the realm of illusion, no one can break through in the state of soul? Is it really the arrival of Venerable Supreme?" Baili''s statement, of course, Baili himself couldn''t believe it, because it was too **** fake, but such a fake story at this moment became convincing in front of a series of impossible. As everyone knows, everyone is in the state of soul in the realm of illusion, even if they have some feelings, they must leave the realm of illusion to be able to break through, even the body does not break through? But no one could have imagined that because Bai Li possessed the Arrow Demon Ring, he could ignore this rule and make the impossible possible. So Bai Li''s series of **** false lies now gives people some credibility, otherwise, how to explain the improvement of Bai Li''s realm? Baili was really nurturing his qi during the first battle. Everyone knows that, because the luck martial artist will have a breath that bursts out, which can be felt by others but everyone before Can''t feel the qi in Bai Li at all. And now Bai Li is obviously aura, this is the aura that belongs to luck! Song Xian was also blinded at this time. He has seen many incredible things, but today this is definitely the most incredible thing. Everyone looked at Bai Li speechlessly. At this moment Song Xian really didn''t know how to evaluate Bai Li, because there were too many secrets in Bai Li that he couldn''t see through. But in the same way, the power that Bai Li demonstrated today has already conquered everyone. If the fight against the sky in the three seconds and five kills cannot be proved, then is there anything in this world to prove? Thinking of this, Song Xian suddenly thought of it, and watched Bai Li Song Xian asking himself: "If Bai Li can join, will we be disappointed this year?" "No!" This is Song Xian''s answer to himself. His team has always been relying on himself to support himself, but no matter how strong he is, it is impossible not to fall down once he is besieged by others. If you download, the entire team will collapse instantly. But if you combine with Baili and create the best opportunity for Baili at the forefront, then even if you fall, Baili will definitely be able to complete all harvests. Baili is a nightmare, but this nightmare belongs only to the enemy, at this moment Song Xian knows that the core he needs has finally been found. "Bai Li, I invite you to join on behalf of the Ye Se team, I dont know if you are willing to join our team!" Finally, Song Xian still spoke, but Song Xian didnt know whether such a powerful Bai Li would stay in his team. Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 75: Formally join Song Xian knew what his team had been missing, no matter how hard he tried, once he fell, the whole team would collapse instantly. But if there is Bai Li, everything will change. He is no longer the only pillar of the team. Even if he falls, Bai Li can lead everyone to victory. If it was some cautious captain, he would definitely think that Bai Li would steal the limelight. But Song Xian is different. In Song Xian''s eyes, leading the team to victory is the most important thing a captain should do. True respect is not gained by his own constant showing of the limelight, because victory belongs to everyone in the team, and no one steals the limelight. One said. So Song Xian was sincerely inviting Bai Li at this time. He hoped that Bai Li could stay, and hope that Bai Li would take the Night Squad with himself and even embark on the glorious road on behalf of Qingyunmen in the future. Not only Song Xian, everyone''s eyes are on Bai Li''s body at this time, don''t look at the glory of the Night Team in the Bronze City, it is just the Bronze City. In the silver city where Tianjiao is full of geniuses and geniuses like dogs, the Night Team is not even an elite, it can only be a quasi-elite, and Bai Lis previous performance in the battle against the sky may be enough to attract many elite groups to recruit him. In this case, will Bai Li still choose to stay here? People go to high places and water flows to low places. Everyone knows the truth, so it''s not clear whether Baili will leave them behind. Baili looked at the four of the night team. To be honest, apart from Song Xian in the night team, the other three are not strong, but doesn''t life need to be challenged? How boring is it to be in the No. 1 team in the world? It is my life''s pursuit to bring an ordinary team to No. 1 in the world! "Isn''t I a member of Team Night? Or you don''t think I''m a teammate?" Bai Li returned to the dangling appearance again at this time, but when Bai Li said these words, including the unsmiling Lin Bing, he smiled. There is no need to agree or not, I was originally a member of Team Night! This sentence is enough to express Bai Li''s thoughts. "Hahahaha...Yes! That''s right, you were originally from our night team!" The last time Song Xian was so happy was when he broke into the Silver City, but today Baili''s joining let Song Xian see the future coming more and more. The farther the night team. "Wow! Our night team is finally there! We have a super archer who fought against the sky with five kills in three seconds! From now on, I see who would dare to say that there is no archer after luck!" Chu Ran was also very excited at this time. . "If you want me to tell anyone who dares to talk nonsense, let Baili shoot them in the face!" Zhang Hui looked very stable, but he didn''t expect to be extremely boring inside. This shooting face... um... Baili likes it very much, of course. If Chu Ran said this, Bai Li would definitely say, Teacher Cang, let''s have a good chat... Five members of the night team gathered. This not-so-famous quasi-elite team is finally here today, and everyone believes that it wont take long for them to make their own reputation in Silver City. At the same time that Bai Li was sure to join the Night Squad, a storm blew up in Silver City. The silver rank battle fought a battle against the sky. This kind of thing was enough to cause a sensation in the entire Silver City. The unparalleled battle stunned every spectator. "I witnessed the birth of the Battle Against the Sky with my own eyes. Don''t you know, there was a mysterious archer who completed the five kills in three seconds!" "How is this possible!" "It''s true! I was on the scene, and the five killers were not the fish belly team, but the Scarlet Warhawk! The five of the Scarlet Warhawk were slaughtered without seeing their shadow!" "I don''t believe it, I want to watch the fight!" "Look at your sister''s battle! Don''t you understand the battle against the sky, it takes 1 million points to watch the battle against the sky!" "Damn! You say it is against the sky! Who knows if you are bragging!" Countless spectators who watched the battle were telling their relatives and friends about the magic of the battle, but unfortunately there were too few people who truly believed in them. First, this battle cannot be watched at all, because it costs one million points to watch this battle, because this battle is not included in the battle against the sky. No one would easily spend a million points to buy memory crystals, so even if these spectators said that it broke the sky, no one could believe such magical things. But even so about the mysterious archer joining the Night Squad, it still spread quietly in Silver City. What is the population of Baiyincheng? How many people watched the battle? Even if these spectators blow the white li to the sky, it is hard to believe. Five kills in three seconds? Stop teasing, okay? Do you think that person is Emperor Tianqi? Emperor Apocalypse is not so scary, OK! And there is no truth about memoryless crystals. If you want to make people believe you, you should exchange the crystals for us to see. Obviously, no one would spend a million to redeem the memory crystal of this battle, so although Baili''s battle was fought against the sky, there is no way for everyone in the entire Silver City to see it. . There are so many rumors in this world that people have added fuel and jealousy. As the saying goes, it can break life and death if it reaches ten people''s ears. means that if a thing passes the ears of ten people and the ten people spread it, the dead can be told to you alive, so no one believes the truth of the matter at all. At most, everyone thinks that the Night Squad recruited an archer, and then they took the archer to win the Scarlet Hawk, and that''s it. Whatever three seconds and five kills, what kind of battle against the sky, ghosts will believe that it is good. But even so, the matter of the mysterious archer has attracted the attention of countless people. Besides, it is a fact that the night team defeated the Scarlet Warhawks, and the mysterious archer was able to penetrate the body of others and shoot with Chi Qi. Luck fighters should also be a fact. How did this guy do it? After the arrow leaves the warrior, the energy should dissipate! And how can the arrow that has no energy break open the body protection? But this mysterious archer did it? He has done what others cant do, so many people are gearing up for a while, wanting to meet the night team, and want to see if the night teams archers are really as magical as the outside world rumors. . Therefore, the number of matches in the arena has increased greatly for a while, but they are afraid they will be disappointed, because after joining the night team, after these two battles, everyone has no intention to continue fighting, so they left the too illusory realm. Naturally, there is no chance to match the night team, nor can I see the mysterious archer Baili today! Bai Li didnt bother to pay attention to these people. At this time, Bai Li could not wait to leave the too illusory realm to receive the reward of his must-win battle: "Condensing Qi Arrow Welcome to visit and read, the latest , The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 76: Piercing shot Leaving the illusory realm, Bai Li returned to his storage room. The second company defense line of the biochemical tank is obviously not so easy to be broken by these salted fish. Baili lay on her haystack, resting her arm, and opened her arrow demon ring in a humble tone. "I~ go~ you~ sister~" Amidst Bai Li''s lustful voice, the arrow demon ring opened, and Bai Li finally found the condensing arrow for the must-victory battle he had won this time. In the GTR Alliance, the condensing arrow is a legendary skill for archers. Back then, Bai Li spent a lot of effort to do a complete set of legendary missions to finally get the Qi Condensing Arrow. Of course, if it is difficult, in terms of difficulty, the bronze level is against the quasi-elite team in Silver City, and the difficulty of winning plus five kills In fact, it has to exceed the original legendary mission. It can be said that if there is no God Pro, then basically I see this task and estimate that there is only one result-rush to the street! "Huh?" Thinking of Shen Lin, Bai Li glanced at his talent skill Shen Lin subconsciously, but by this look, Bai Li was taken aback. The cooling time of Shen Lin should be one month, but at this moment. Bai Li found that the God Pro skill was not in the cooling time, but still displayed the open state. "This is about to take off!" Bai Li rubbed his eyes, what the hell? Could it be said that God Pro has an accident, and he can use God Pro infinitely? Isnt it about getting promoted and raising salary, becoming general manager, becoming CEO, marrying Bai Fumei, and embarking on the pinnacle of life? YY always comes and goes fast. The reality is like a teacher who teaches Baili how to behave. After carefully observing Shen Lins skills, Bai Li realized that his path to the pinnacle of his life might be a little far away, because at this time the reason Shen Lin gave was that because it was the first time he used it, he had no cooling time. In other words, its like buying a sanitary napkin and giving you a trial outfit... Although the dream of taking off as a pilot is shattered, having the presence of God is still the biggest trump card for Bai Li. Five kills in three seconds, that kind of state of presence made Bai Li a little drunk. Regardless of Shen Lin for the time being, Bai Li found Qi Condensing Arrow. Qi Condensing Arrow: The magical skills you know, come on... Looking at the introduction of Qi Condensing Arrow, Bai Li almost vomited blood. Do you dare to cheat a little bit more with this special introduction? What is the magical skill you know? And see you again... summoned his own good spirit snake bow and three-sided arrow, Baili guided the bow and set the arrow, at the same time Baili felt the qi in his body quickly condense on his arrow. The bowstring bounced, and the arrows flew out with a swish. It looked like it was no different from before, but Bai Li could clearly feel the sharp aura on the arrows that he flew. It''s a condensing arrow! "Nima...he turned into a dog!" Looking at the flying arrow that didn''t know where it went, Baili smiled wryly again. When the arrow has its own vigor, it has some deviations from the original arrow, so you have to recalibrate it. shot the calibration arrow again, calibrated with one arrow, and Bai Li retrieved the arrow''s calibration head again. fired five or six arrows in a row, Bai Li felt the lethality of his arrows. Although he had just entered the realm of luck, the lethality of the arrows was definitely not comparable to that of luck. You need to know that it is impossible for ordinary sects to give out so many spirit stones to their disciples to smelt the aura. Only some larger sects can let them smelt the aura at the realm of nourishing the aura when dealing with core disciples. Bai Li relied on the spirit stone exchanged from the illusory realm to smelt his aura to the highest point. Even compared with the most elite core disciples, he would definitely not let it go. Of course, this kind of local tyrant. The level of practice is to spend tens of thousands of points, and this is still the realm of nourishing energy. Nurturing qi is just the beginning and a foundation, and after reaching the realm of luck, the aura will expand faster and faster. This is the time when you really spend a lot of spirit stones. If there are not enough spirit stones to support, then Even if the basic advantage laid by Qi Yang before will become smaller and smaller. "Poor culture and wealth, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!" Baili had to sigh at this time. In just a realm of nourishing qi, he spent more than 20 spirit stones to smelt the aura to the peak, so how much luck does it cost? After luck, there are more mysterious seeing spirits. What is seeing spirits? "It seems that Jiaming needs to ask Song Xian about seeing spirits." In Haoran Sect, he is even an outer disciple of Haoran Sect. Although Bai Li is definitely the strongest outer disciple, there are some things that cannot be seen, so Bai Li has no way to understand things about seeing the spirit. But Song Xian is different. The Night Squad came from Qingyunmen. In this place of Qingzhou, Qingyunmen is the well-deserved boss. This is definitely the thigh among the thighs. From Baili''s point of view, Song Xian''s position in Qingyunmen must be Not bad. At such a young age, he has this cultivation level. Among the young disciples, he must be an elite figure. Song Xian will surely be able to give him the most satisfactory answer about seeing the spirit. "Oh... Money! Lack of money! Even I feel that I am short of money. How should other people live." Bai Li looked lustful, God blessing and auxiliary skills made Bai Li earn points faster than grabbing. Be fast, but even if it is so vain, you can barely maintain your own needs. It is still very difficult to be a real rich and handsome man, and a man of wealth. I took a look at my attribute panel. Because of the last upgrade, I got an attribute point again. Bai Li did not hesitate to add it to the Sunder Armor specialization again. Now the Sunder Armor specialization already has four attributes. One more point can activate the next passive skill of Sunder Armor Specialization called Piercing. Piercing is an upgraded version of Sunder Armor Specialization. A full-level Sunder Armor Specialization can bring 5 percent of Baili''s defense neglect, but defense neglect is at least in the current stage. The piercing shooting is different. The piercing shooting is nicknamed by Baili as forced to break defense Not every archer has a condensed arrow. If there is no condensed arrow, how can archers break defense? Piercing shooting is to solve this point. Piercing shooting is a probabilistic passive. Like the Sunder Armor Specialization, it is level five, and each level will have a 5% mandatory break. A full-level piercing shot can give an archer a 25% forced defense. Regarding forced defense, its not that the 25% probability of ignoring any defenses. If thats the case, then Shen Lin will not be like that. Horrible. Twenty-five percent of full-level piercing shots should be calculated like this after Bailis previous research. No matter how terrifying the enemys defense, even if you are a super small silk and the opposite is covered with super artifacts, as long as your arrows shoot There is a 25% probability of piercing when going out. But the damage caused by this piercing... Basically, if the defense is not broken, the damage can be retained by about one-tenth of the original. However, the reason why the puncture damage is so powerful is not that it is forced to break the defense, but that the damage is deepened. The defense can be forced to break when the defense is not broken. In the case of normal penetration, the puncture damage will bring 25% of the puncture. hurt. Of course, this is the data of the original GTR alliance. Bai Li thinks that his current piercing shooting should have some subtle changes, but the specific changes are temporarily not qualified to know. After studying all the skills, Bai Li looked at the sky, and it was almost time for him to work again. "Lady''s toilet! I''m here..." Rush out of the utility room, pull up the biochemical chariot, and go straight to the womens toiletBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at~www.novelhall.com ~For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 77: Lord cant fly When God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. After tidying up all the toilets, Bai Li had a new insight into these words. Obviously, the **** who kept cheering on himself and he was not only shutting the door of his own affair, but also ruthless. There were 1,800 nails and a big seal. As for the window... This reminded Bai Li of a joke from the past. The crow on the plane told the flight attendant that the chick would give him a glass of water! The pig refused to accept it, and told the flight attendant that the chick would give him a glass of water! Then the pig and the crow were thrown out of the airport together. The pig was stunned on the spot, and the crow looked at the pig and said: "Come on, Lord will fly..." Yes, Bai Li opened the window God left for him, and found that this is the sixtieth floor. Lord cant fly, OK... After thinking about so much, Bai Li just wanted to say why he cleaned the female toilet for so many days without encountering a diarrhea senior sister... Depressedly, he rearranged the biochemical chariot into a defensive circle. Baili ran to the salted fish canteen and had breakfast with many salted fish. And in this breakfast, I found a problem, why did the aunt of the dish give herself a spoonful of dishes before, but did not give it to herself today? Observed this aunt carefully, Bai Li felt that there were only two possibilities, either she came to the aunt, or she did not come this month... And Baili personally prefers the former, because Baili is used to describe the state of this auntie, her aunt rushed to her head retrograde, otherwise, why would her face be forced into red by her aunt''s blood? Of course, Bai Li would definitely not say these words. Bai Li knew very well that when facing an aunt with a retrograde aunt, even a lucky warrior had no chance of winning at all, because people seemed to be on the gods all the time. Promptly. "I heard a few inner disciples say that it seems that there is a Bronze City master in the too illusory realm who was recruited by the silver team." "I''ve also heard that there is a lot of rumors in the inner door, it is said that it is the Silver Team of Qingyunmen." "Qingyunmen! That''s the place I always want to go in my dreams, even if I do miscellaneous things there for the rest of my life, I''m willing." "Don''t dream, Qingyunmen''s clerks are better than our inner disciple, OK? You still think about how to become an inner disciple." "Oh...Qingyunmen, I was fortunate to see a few Qingyunmen disciples back then, they are too strong." A group of salted fish took some of the things heard from the inner doorway as talks and discussed there. The fact that Bronze City Zhongbaili was recruited into Silver City did cause a sensation throughout Bronze City. But Bai Li is not worried that someone will recognize him. What''s the joke? How big is the Bronze City? What is the population? Under this circumstance, I met an inner disciple of Haoran Sect, and the inner disciple of Haoran Sect can still recognize himself. This probability is second only to buying a lottery ticket ten times in a row, and the prize money every time is over 100 million. In the same way, Bai Li is not worried about his name being known. In the entire Kyushu, the surname Bai Li is called Bai Li, and he can''t stop it if he can pull out 100,000, even if he jumps on the table and tells them: " That''s right! That''s the Lord!" I guess no one would believe it. Who can believe that a disciple of the Silk Outer Sect of the Si Zong Sect would be that Baili? But so what? There is a great man who said it well, he is forced by himself, let others pretend. En, this great man''s surname is Bai, and his name is Li Bai! what? Li Bai never said it? Li Bai is not surnamed Bai? Don''t care about these details! Li Bai...ah no... After eating breakfast, Baili quietly returned to his utility room. After coming to the outer door these days, everyone has obviously got used to the existence of Baili, and no one wants to risk being biochemically. The danger of tank pollution comes to communicate with Baili. In addition, Baili cleans the latrine every day and does the dirtiest and most tiring work. Naturally, no one makes irresponsible remarks. Back on the bed of stack grass, Bai Li opened the Arrow Demon ring again and entered the illusory realm, but this time Bai Li did not enter the Silver City, but chose to open the passage of the Bronze City. Stepping into the realm of luck, I need more spirit stones to smelt aura. Because of his own vain order, Bai Li is temporarily unable to gain any points through battle, and the only way to bring points to Bai Li is to rely on his own assistance. skill. stepped into the Bronze City, Bai Li heard a reminder in his ear, this time it was an increase in prestige. Joining the Silver Team and the two victories in Silver City have brought a lot of prestige to Bai Li, and these reputations directly increase Bai Li''s support skills. After thinking for a while, Baili did not continue to add auxiliary skills. Refining medicine is enough for Baili at this stage. As for enchanting, he is not so anxious, so keeping a little skill point can be considered as an emergency. Up. The Bronze City is still very lively, walking through the crowd, Baili can hear many people still talking about themselves. "No, don''t you know? This news is true. It is true that someone has joined the Silver team at a bronze level." "Moreover, it''s the Ye Se team, not our Ye Se team here, it''s Song Xian''s Ye Se team..." Obviously, Song Xian''s reputation in the Bronze City is still very good, so that everyone even forgets that the protagonist of this event should be Bai Li instead of Song Xian. Bai Li, who believed in the famous quotes of the great Li Bai, ignored the boring words of these people and chose to go straight to the Palace of Elixir. Compared with enchanting, refining medicine is the fastest way to earn points, and there is no risk at all. At the same time, Bai Li''s refining of medicine is not just to redeem points. He is no longer alone. Since he has chosen to join the night team, he must integrate into this team and make contributions to this team. There is no doubt that his life-saving pill The help that can be brought to the team is tremendous. Others get a superb life-returning pill that is kept like an heirloom. UU will never eat it until the critical moment, but Baili has no such worries. Based on the amount of medicine he produced, Bai Li roughly estimated that the five of them could not supply it as a meal, but there was no pressure as a snack. The Elixir Palace is still very lively, and people who are looking for various medicinal medicines are also in an endless stream. Baili followed the route in his memory and found his own booth of 933. Like last time, the booth of 933 is still on the third floor. The outer three floors are tightly enclosed, if there is a difference, it is that the stall owner Baili can''t get in... The impact of those 100 life-returning pills last time was too great. Those who bought them were ecstatic, and those who couldn''t buy them swore that they would never miss the opportunity again, so that who is here on Jiu San San? In areas that are unwilling to give up, many teams have sent people to special place. It is said that the area closest to it can sell for dozens of points. Fortunately, Baili does not need to be close to the booth to complete the replenishment, otherwise it would be really difficult. Just as Bai Li was about to find a refining pharmacy to start refining medicine, his eyes saw a familiar brand in the distance: a blood contract for ten ninety-three resurgent pills... Baili has a deep memory of this brand, because such a desperate search for medicine is only in this family. Before Baili doubted whether it was a small strategy, but now I see it again, Baili understands that this might not be a small strategy. , Because no one is bored enough to pit himself here with a blood contract. Undoubtedly, this is a person with a story behind it. He suppressed the impulse to come forward and listen to the story behind others. Baili entered an idle pharmacy. Begin to refine today''s pill... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 78: The ultimate reproduction took out his silk alchemy furnace, and Baili placed the alchemy furnace on the ground fire. As a man of wealth and wealth, Bai Li had thought of replacing himself with a better alchemy furnace, but considering the price of the alchemy furnace, Bai Li felt that he should let the new alchemy furnace play the game. It took two hundred points to cut the meat with pain. Bai Li bought two hundred materials for the pill of rebirth this time and planned to refine two furnaces of pill. This is Bai Li''s third time refining medicine. Although he dare not say that he is familiar with the way, some basic things are already clear. As before, Bai Li stuffed a hundred parts of the material of the Pill of Resurgence into the alchemy furnace, and while he began to refine the pill, he was also observing his alchemy technique. Now I have two levels of alchemy. Although there are many types of medicinal pills that can be refined, most of them are of the same level as the egg-level. In Baili''s view, Baili seems to be wasteful. There is not much difference. Because I have never practiced auxiliary skills before, I have only heard part of these auxiliary skills from others. Two-level refining medicine should still belong to the level of a pharmacist refining apprentice. As far as Baili understood, the spirit gathering pill he needed most needed at least four or five levels to be able to refine it. By absorbing the aura in the spirit stone, smelting one''s own aura, this is a path that the rich and handsome among the warriors must walk. But the same is the tall, rich and handsome, they are also divided into three, six or nine grades. The lowest one is able to get a small amount of spirit stones to smelt the aura from time to time, and the taller, richer and handsome one can get a lot of spirit stones to protect oneself. The breath is smelted to a very high level. Among the Gao Fushuai, the Gaofushuai can use various elixir to smelt aura. It seems that it is the same smelting, but in fact the difference is still huge, like Baili''s current realm of luck, the spiritual energy contained in the spirit stone is enough to smelt itself, but if Baili''s realm continues to improve, then the general spirit stone It can''t be smelted perfectly, after all, there are impurities in the low-level spirit stones. Only by using the Spirit Gathering Pill, the pharmacist refines the spiritual energy in the spirit stone into a Spirit Gathering Pill, so that the spiritual energy of the spirit stone can be maximized, and Bailis dream is that one day the Spirit Gathering Pill can be used as a meal eat. The prestige he got last time left Bai Li with one auxiliary skill point, but Bai Li did not choose to blindly add it to his medicine skills. First of all, this attribute point does not allow one to immediately reach the level of refining the spirit-gathering pill, and the other is that the current realm does not need the help of the spirit-gathering pill. Of course, the most important thing is that the cost of the spirit-gathering pill is too high. , A Spirit Gathering Pill requires at least two ordinary spirit stones plus some miscellaneous materials, and the cost alone is close to one thousand and one hundred points. Bai Li doesn''t think he is really wealthy now. Runes flew out of Baili''s hands, and the first batch of life-returning pills had been completed. Under the blessing of God, Baili didn''t have to worry about the possibility of this low-level pills failing. One hundred best life-returning pills were already lying quietly in the alchemy furnace. Collected these hundred of the best life-returning pills, Baili continued to refine the second furnace, now is different from the past, not only has to sell the life-returning pills, but also leave a batch of spare parts for his teammates. The time consumed by the two furnaces of the best life-returning pills is not short. When Baili finished the refining of the two furnaces of pills, he felt as exhausted as having experienced a battle. But looking at the two hundred resurrection pills on his body, Bai Li was still full of happiness. Even if it only sells one hundred, it is worth 10,000 points. That is a total of twenty spirit stones, which is enough to condense the breath at this stage. Walking out of the alchemy room, the spirit medicine palace is still very lively. I don''t need to look at the Jiu San San booth, I guess I don''t have the ability to squeeze in. Fortunately, there is too virtual so that I can operate remotely without actually being close to the booth. Using the Taixu Ling, Bai Li put the 100 life-returning pills in his hand on the shelves again, and placed them on the booth of Nine Three Three. At this time, the vicinity of Jiu San San had already been blocked. Numerous teams in the Bronze City had sent people to squat here, wanting to wait for the new medicine of Jiu San San to be on the shelves. Almost all the time, people will open the booth of Jiu San San to see if there is a new medicine on the shelf. Liu Laoliu is a member of the quasi-elite group. Yesterday he spent 30 points just to buy the position closest to 933. But after squatting for such a long time, Liu Laoliu still didnt wait until the drugs were on the shelves. Disappointed. "Sixth, who do you think is behind the booth of 933? How could someone casually sell so many top-grade medicinal pills?" "Then how do I know, maybe it''s the children of a certain alchemist who stole these pills from the family and sell them!" The guess Liu Laoliu mentioned is what many people think these days. First of all, the best life-returning pill is too rare in Bronze City. If you buy a hundred pill in a normal way, you cant buy it in a month. get. However, as the level of pharmacists continues to improve, if those high-level pharmacists refine the life-returning pills, the probability of producing the best is still not small. So some people have speculated that this nine-three-three is a prodigal who stole the family''s medicine for sale here? While chatting with these people, Liu Laoliu opened the booth of 933 in boredom, but the moment he opened the booth, Liu Laoliu''s head buzzed! Medicine! That''s right, at this moment, there are a hundred pills of life-returning pills placed on the booth of Nine Three Three. "One hundred points?" Although he knew the price of the Pill of Resurgence for a long time, Liu Laoliu hesitated a little while looking at the Pill of Resilience with one hundred points. But the facts quickly made Liu Laolius hesitation completely disappear, because within the few seconds that Liu Laoliu hesitated, there were only 70 of the original 100 Pills left! "I''ll go to your uncle! Buy it!" Liu Laoliu now has two thousand points, which is almost half of their team''s points. Liu Laoliu immediately shot 20 points from the booth without any hesitation. Ming Dan and when Liu Laoliu finished all this, he was grateful for how correct his choice was. Because at the same time as the purchase was completed, a series of shouts sounded around: "There is medicine, Jiu San San has medicine again!" "Where is it! Where is it!" "Where is it! I fuck!" Hearing the yelling, many people rushed up, but how could one hundred pills withstand the speed of these squatting wolves sweeping goods? Some people who were a little farther away found out when they got here, nine hundred thirty three. His booth was already empty, and even a pill was left. "Dare you not so fast!" "Mom, I''m so embarrassed, I would have spent more points to buy a higher position!" "Haha! I bought it, it''s the best resurrection pill! It''s the best again! I''m rich! I bought eight!" "It''s really the best resurrection pill, but unfortunately I only bought five." At a time centered on the booth of Nine Three Three, everyone who bought the medicine was overjoyed, but those who did not buy it regretted it at this time, but it is conceivable that after this drug rush, nine thirty three The surrounding land prices will surely rise to a new height again. A medicine refining booth can force countless people to squat to buy, and even the position of the station can be sold for money. This is definitely unique in the history of the elixir palace, but such a large quantity of the best medicine is also a unique thing, so Jiu San San is destined to be extraordinary, because the name of the stall owner behind this stall is Bai Li, a one-third day is doomed, seven points depend on hard work, and ninety-century book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 79: Please go to a formal brothel The Suddenly Appearing Best Life-Returning Pill of Jiu San San once again triggered a storm in the Palace of Elixir. Everyone who bought the pill was extremely excited, but they also regretted that they had too few points and not snapped up more. But more are the guys who secretly regretted their bad luck without snapping up the pill. Yuan Bing is still holding his sign at this time. Now that he was yellowish and thin, his hand even holding the sign is trembling. The pill that Yuan Bing brought back for the eldest brother last time made his injury so slightly improved, but there was only one top-grade rejuvenation pill, even if it changed slightly, it would treat the symptoms instead of the root cause. Since childhood, he has depended on his elder brother for life. In Yuan Bing''s eyes, elder brother is his only spiritual support. If he can''t stand up, what is the point of being alive? Therefore, Yuan Bing was willing to sign a blood contract for his eldest brother, only in exchange for his eldest brother. But the reality is cruel. Yuan Bing has no reputation, no strength, and no talent. People like him can only struggle at the bottom, but Yuan Bing is unwilling to give up. He believes in the truth of sincerity. . Seeing those people in the distance fighting for the life-saving pills with their points, Yuan Bing clenched his fists tightly. In the past few days, Yuan Bing''s luck was very bad. No battle was won, and the final points were also All of them were lost. Now his points cant even buy the most common resurrection pills. Thinking of the big brother who was constantly tortured in bed, tears fell from Yuan Bings eyes, ticking in the spirit. Above the ground of the Medicine Palace. "A big man started crying here, are you a man!" "It''s so funny, a big man is crying here, I am drunk too." "It''s so bad, I didn''t grab the Rejuvenation Pill, it must be because of this crying thing..." A circle of people around Yuan Bing looked at Yuan Bing who was standing there holding a blood deed sign and crying with disdain. In their eyes, a big man was crying in the public. It was really embarrassing to throw him home. But all of them have forgotten a word, the man does not flick when he has tears, but he hasn''t reached the point of sadness. Bai Li, who was about to leave the Spirit Medicine Palace, now looked at the 10,000 points that he had gained from the Taixu Order. Without any hesitation, he exchanged another twenty spirit stones and walked away. But when Baili had exchanged the spirit stones and was about to leave Bronze City for Silver City, a commotion afterwards caught Baili''s attention. Baili looked back and saw that the man with the card he saw before was surrounded by countless people at this time. His eyes were red, as if trying to hold back his tears, but the tears still flowed from his eyes. Flowing out of it. "It''s too embarrassing. A big man knows to cry, there is a fart!" "Isn''t this Yuan Bing! Your elder brother Yuan Cheng was also a figure in the Bronze City, but you look like a bear, what a shame!" "It turns out that he is Yuan Cheng''s younger brother. I heard people say that Yuan Cheng was abolished by his enemies. It hasn''t appeared for a long time, and I don''t know if he is dead!" "It''s probably dead long ago!" "You bullshit!" Yuan Bing can ignore these ridicules, but he does not allow anyone to slander his elder brother. The eldest brother is only injured, and the eldest brother will stand up sooner or later. "My elder brother is a man upright, he will come back one day, he is only injured now, I will find a pill to cure my elder brother!" Yuan Bing shouted at these people around at this time. "Don''t be funny! If your elder brother says this, we will believe it, you? Forget it, don''t look at your aptitude!" "I played this kid once, like a soft persimmon!" "It''s not just a soft persimmon, it''s a teammate who specializes in pitting his teammates. It has no fighting awareness at all, and it''s completely useless!" Maybe it was Yuan Bing''s words that angered these people who mocked him. At this time, a new round of mockery attacked Yuan Bing. Bai Li approached here quietly at this time, and Bai Li probably heard something from the voices of these people around him, but Bai Li stood there and said nothing. "I think you should leave here as soon as possible. With your kind of virtue, you can only live in vain in this life!" "Yeah, yeah! Get out! You won''t have anything to do in your life!" The irony of the sentence is like inserting a sharp knife into Yuan Bing''s heart. Yuan Bing was often looked down upon in the past, but because of his eldest brother, Yuan Bing never gave up. Reality is like a ruthless file, which can always cut off peoples dreams a little bit, making dreams like a desperate situation. In the face of desperation, most people choose to compromise, but not everyone in this world will choose Compromise, they have dreams of this kind to support them and never give up. Looking at Yuan Bing who was besieged by countless people, Bai Li seemed to be back in front of the Hall of Righteous Qi at this moment. How was he different from him once? The fire of hope in Yuan Bings eyes told Bai Li that even in the face of these attacks and ridicule, his heart still did not think about giving up. Amidst countless ridicules, Yuan Bing walked with difficulty to the outside. He heard all kinds of unpleasant words all the way, but these words will not defeat him. The reason why dreams are valuable is that they persist , Yuan Bing believes that no matter how difficult the road ahead, he will never fall. Looking at this yellow-faced and skinny little guy, Bai Li hesitated a bit, but finally chose to follow. He just walked out of the gate of the Elixir Palace, Bai Li said, "Hey! Yuan, wait a minute!" Hearing someone calling himself, Yuan Bing turned and looked back: "Do you want to insult me ??too?" "Insult you? I''m not interested in men Don''t mess up my sexual orientation, okay." Bai Li continued with the silly appearance, "Although you have no talent, no What kind of combat consciousness, the third is not very strong, the fourth is not very lucky, the fifth is not handsome, and the sixth is not rich, but well..." "But there are not many people in this world who can persist in their dreams." Bai Li said, snapped his fingers and walked to Yuan Bing''s side. Then he took his sign from Yuan Bing''s hand and glanced at it slightly and said, "Just like you, signing a blood contract is a waste of food. Young man, if you want to sell yourself, you can go to a formal brothel. This is not where you sell yourself. " The words fell, Bai Li directly broke Yuan Bing''s sign, and Yuan Bing''s eyes clearly showed anger when he saw this scene. "Why? Still want to bite me? Yes, when you have this strength, you are welcome to bite me!" Baili said indifferently, and at the same time, there were ten more pills in Baili''s hands. Without any hesitation, Bai Li squeezed the pill directly into Yuan Bings hands and then said: Im a person, I havent done any good things when I grow up, Im an exception today! But Im doing good things without leaving a name. Just call me Lei Feng." The words fell, Bai Li opened the Taixu Order, and left the Bronze City without even giving Yuan Bing time to hesitate. Yuan Bing watched Bai Li leave with a look of surprise, but when he looked at the ten pills that this guy who called himself Lei Feng had put on him, he was completely stunned! This is a pill of rebirth! And it''s the best revival pill Welcome to read it. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 80: Lei Feng Yuan Bing didn''t react until Baili left. But when he saw the ten best life-returning pills in his hand, Yuan Bing was completely stunned. What do ten superb life-returning pills represent? For those elite teams, it represents a thousand points. But these ten best life-return pills are not as simple as a thousand points for Yuan Bing! This is a life-saving grace! This is a great kindness, this is a kindness that can make oneself pay with his life. Yuan Bing, who reacted, held the ten best life-returning pills tightly in his palms, and then fell directly on his knees, kneeling three times and nine knocks in the direction where Bai Li had left. Although it is often said that men have gold under their knees, the kindness that Baili sent today has surpassed any gold. What Baili sent is not kindness, fate, brother''s fate, and his own fate. is a dream, the dream of my elder brother, and my own dream. "Lei Feng!" Yuan Bing remembered the name, and also remembered the look of Bai Li who looked like a fool. Just as Bai Li said, his Yuan Bing is indeed not qualified to say thank you. Even his so-called blood contract is nothing but nothing, but Bai Li''s words also stimulated Yuan Bing. What''s wrong with low talent? What''s wrong with a low birth? What if you have nothing? He also has a big brother and a dream that belongs to them. "Lei Feng! We will see you again, for sure!" Yuan Bing swears to the sky at this time. Next time I see this man who claims to be Lei Feng, he will definitely become an upright man and will tell that man himself: "Now, I am qualified to sign a blood contract with you!" The grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the spring. Since childhood, the eldest brother taught himself to be a good man with affection and righteousness. Yuan Bing knew that today the other partys grace of life-saving would not be enough to repay him even if he died, and he is not even qualified to repay it. But Yuan Bing will not give up! Looking at the ten best life-returning pills in his hand, Yuan Bing showed a smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to open the Taixu Ling and left the Taixu realm directly. Yanzhou, the back mountain of Yanhuizong, Yanhuizong itself is a kind of silk sect similar to Haoranzong. There are not many disciples and the back mountain is full of weeds, except for the thatched huts of the Yuan brothers. Anyone from Yan Huizong will come here. One is Yuan Bing, who has no talent, and the other is Yuan Cheng, who has become a useless person. Who cares about these two brothers? The denomination can feed them rations so that they will not starve to death. Yuan Bing returned to the back mountain and looked at the desolation around him. He clenched his fists: "It won''t be long before we will leave here. We are going to a wider world!" Yuan Bing trot in the direction of the thatched hut. From a distance, Yuan Bing could hear the painful moan of his older brother in the thatched hut. In the past few days, because I didnt get points at all, and there was no way to buy Huisheng Pill to help my elder brother, my eldest brothers injury deteriorated. Although every time he faced Yuan Bing, Yuan Cheng smiled and said that he was fine, but every time Tsing Yuan Bing stood outside the thatched hut, listening to the painful roar and groan of his elder brother, he could understand how painful he was. The eldest brother who was once the proud son of heaven has now fallen to this point. Yuan Bing holds the ten life-returning pills in his hand. He knows that with these ten life-returning pills, the big brother will definitely be able to come back! "Crack..." Yuan Bing slowly opened the wooden door of the thatched house. The wooden door opened, and the moaning sound stopped abruptly. Yuan Bing walked into the room and saw Yuan Cheng lying on the bed with a broken wound. The blood spilled from the blood stained the thatch under him red. "Big Brother...how are you doing!" Yuan Cheng hurried forward. "I... I''m okay... The wound has cracked just now, it doesn''t get in the way..." Yuan Cheng almost gritted his teeth at this time, but his face was already distorted by the pain. "How about? Tell me about today''s battle." Yuan Cheng looked at his younger brother. Perhaps his greatest happiness every day is that his younger brother comes back to listen to him talk about the battle inside. Every time Yuan Cheng will carefully guide his younger brother and tell him What is wrong, how should I correct it next time? It can be said that without Yuan Cheng, it is estimated that Yuan Bing would not even be able to buy the previous Huisheng Pill. "There is no fight today." "What? Why there is no fighting...Is there no one willing..." Yuan Cheng was taken aback when he heard Yuan Bing say that there was no fighting, but he soon thought of the dilemma his brother was facing. "Oh... it''s okay. I''ll teach you something again. I should have better luck next time. Don''t worry about my injury. I can handle it." Yuan Cheng didn''t want to put any pressure on his brother. He knew his brother. The pain suffered was actually no worse than myself. "Although the Yanhuijian I taught you is not a high-level technique, if you can understand it thoroughly, there is no problem in general combat. Unfortunately, I can''t show you, so your understanding may be a bit biased... " Yuan Cheng sighed again as he spoke. This exercise must not only be passed on from word to mouth, but more importantly, there must be a demonstration. If there is no demonstration, it is difficult to really learn the essence. Yuan Cheng can only say everything in detail as much as possible, hoping his brother can understand. "Big brother! No need! You will be able to demonstrate to me soon!" Yuan Bing looked at the eldest brother in front of him at this time, with tears in his eyes, but they were tears of excitement. "What?" Yuan Cheng obviously didn''t understand what his younger brother meant, but when his words fell, he saw ten more pills in Yuan Bing''s raised hand! Of course, Yuan Cheng knows these ten pills. This is a life-returning pill! This is a life-returning pill that is much higher than the resurrection pill! "Resurrection Pill! You...Where did you get it! No...No! This is not Resurrection Pill!" Yuan Cheng was first excited when he saw the Pills of Resilience, but at the same time Yuan Cheng saw these Pills of Resilience. They were not ordinary Pills of Resilience. All the ten Pills of Resilience were light. Purple! "The best resurrection pill!" Thats right, all these ten life-returning pills are the best life-returning pills At this moment, looking at these ten best life-returning pills, Yuan Chengcheng feels like he has flown directly from **** to heaven. . What do ten superb rebirth pills represent? It means you can heal your injury! It means that I no longer have to lie here like a waste, it means that I can stand up and fight again, it means I can fulfill my dream! At this moment Yuan Cheng was trembling all over, but his trembling was not because of pain. The impact of ten best life-returning pills made Yuan Cheng forget the pain. At this time, Yuan Cheng was excited because of excitement. Yuan Cheng swears that this is the most exciting in his life. Once. From the favored son of heaven to a waste person, Yuan Cheng realized what is called the scorching state of the world, and now these ten best life-returning pills are just like its name, you can return! "No! How could you get ten superb rebirth pills, none of these ten best rebirth pills can be bought with points, you...what did you do?" Yuan Cheng, who was sober from his excitement, realized that the ten best life-returning pills were obviously not something someone like his younger brother was qualified to get. Even if he wanted to get ten best life-returning pills back then, I am afraid it was impossible. "That''s it..." Yuan Bing told his elder brother a series of anecdotes that had happened recently at the booth of the Nine Three Three in the Magical Medicine Palace. Of course, the most important thing was the mysterious Lei Feng that suddenly appeared. Yuan Bing didn''t have a word. Omission, he originally told his elder brother every word the other party said when he met that Lei Feng, and after hearing what Yuan Bing said, Yuan Chengjiu had not spoken for a long time, but he remembered every word of this Lei Feng. In my mind, I dare not miss a word Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 81: intermediate? Amazing? "You are worthy of signing a blood contract? You are just wasting food." "Why? Want to bite me? Come and bite me when you have the ability to bite me..." Every sentence of Baili was played back in Yuan Cheng''s mind continuously. Although he was just listening to his younger brother''s expression, Yuan Cheng still had an immersive feeling. These words may sound insulting and provocative to others, but even Yuan Cheng has to admit that what the other party said is indeed a fact, and no matter what the other party said, the kindness of these ten best revival pills is great. Overwhelmingly, this life-saving sentiment was enough for the two brothers to spend their lives to repay. From these words, Yuan Cheng knows that this person who claims to be Lei Feng is definitely not an ordinary person. He is also righteous and evil. There is no distinction between good and evil in doing things. There is only one criterion for him to do things, that is, he is unhappy. Ten superb life-returning pills are like playing with you. It''s normal for me to kill you when I''m upset. Yuan Cheng''s inference is not wrong. This is Bai Li, a character who is both righteous and evil. Bai Li called himself an arrow demon because of Bai Li''s style of doing things. "What? Is this wrong? It''s my fault! I think it''s right!" "What? I should do this? It''s up to you whether I do it or not!" If Bai Li is allowed to describe himself, then it is just four words: a pun. These puns are: Is it my business? It''s up to you? In Baili''s eyes, there is no such thing as good or bad in the world, okay? Who is a good person? Who is the bad guy? When there is day, there is night, and when there is sunlight, there is darkness. Therefore, those who talk about good or bad are the people with arrogance, so Yuan Cheng''s inference of Bai Li is extremely accurate. "Little soldier, you must keep this person in mind, because without him, there would be no two brothers, we all owe one life! Whether he is righteous or evil, he is our greatest benefactor!" From a proud man of heaven to a waste man, Yuan Cheng has seen the world a long time ago. People who call you brothers and sisters may not be able to stand up when you are down, and those who claim to be benevolent and righteous gentlemen will not stand up, so go for good and evil. Well, even if this Lei Feng is a demon who killed thousands of people, at least for their Yuan brothers, the grace of rebuilding can only be repaid with fate. Yuan Bing nodded very much, and silently vowed in his heart that he must become stronger and that he must prove that he is not a waste that is not even qualified to sign a blood contract. Bai Li, who is a pun, doesnt care about the results of his ten life-returning pills. The reason why he chose to send ten life-returning pills this time is because more and more people in this world can persist in their dreams. Nothing, nothing else. re-entered the Silver City, Bai Li opened his Taixu Ling, and now Taixu Ling showed that the night team only had Chu Ran in the Taixu Realm. "Teacher Cang, what is it!" While yelling at Chu Ran''s appearance that resembled Teacher Cang''s six or seven points, and the murder weapon that he had inferior to, Bai Li greeted Chu Ran meanly. "What teacher Cang?" Chu Ran obviously didn''t understand Bai Li''s stalk. "It''s nothing, Teacher Cang is a teacher I knew before. You look very similar to her. In order to show my respect for you, I decided to call you Teacher Cang in the future!" "Really? Then I''m flattered! Wait, I''ll look for you in a while!" Chu Ran is obviously also a person who is bored and wandering around in the too illusory realm. After all, as a member of the Night Team, she will not easily fight with the wild team. In about fifteen minutes, Baili saw the murder weapon from a distance...Ah no...It was Chu Ran who ran from here quickly, and when she ran, the murder weapon dangling up and down gave Baili a weapon. When the horse came, the impulse to pick a gun and stab. "You are very free, little guy." Chu Ran walked to Baili with a smile on his face. "Teacher Cang! Although I have great respect for you, I want you to pay attention to your own words! Small? Where am I? If you want to fight, a certain person will know the size, strength, depth, and duration of the fight with you." "Huh?" Chu Ran and Bai Li''s index are obviously not at the same level. She didn''t understand Bai Li''s dirty words. After continuing to molested Mr. Cang, Bai Li did not dare to act too much. Bai Li thought in his heart: "Everyone is not friendly to the team. I am a very pure person who respects teammates and has a team spirit. That kind of person!" looked at Chu Ran with deep self-blame: "Mr. Cang, before they come, let me tell you a story about Tokyo fever..." Obviously, Chu Ran didn''t feel the deep self-blame of Bai Li, and didn''t want to know why Tokyo was so hot. She glanced at Bai Li with a righteous look and said, "I''m afraid we don''t have to wait for them today. The enchanting elders in the clan just have time, they should be looking for the enchanting elders to enchant." "Enchanting elders?" Bai Li could not help but sigh when Chu Ran talked about enchanting elders of Qingyunmen, the big sects are different, not to mention enchanting elders like Sihaoranzong, you can''t even see an enchanting apprentice. Therefore, the disciples of Haoranzong can only slowly deposit their points to gamble their luck in the enchanting hall, while the sect of Qingyunmen level does not need to find an enchanter outside. They have their own enchanting elders and will enchant their core disciples. . "Brother''s Thunder Slash is made of Thunder Iron. Senior Brother has always wanted to activate the power of thunder in Thunder Slash, but it is a pity that even the enchanted elders of the thunderline enchantment have only a small chance to succeed. I hope this time he Your luck can be better." The Thunder Slash that Chu Ran said was the weapon in Song Xians hand that looked like Fang Tians painted halberd. This was a good weapon made of Thunder Iron. Xian''s attack was even more fierce. The best enchantment for this weapon with the power of thunder is of course the corresponding attribute thunderline, but as far as Baili knows, thunderline is a very rare enchantment, although the level is not very high, but the difficulty is great amazing. "What level of enchanter is your enchant elder?" "Our enchant elder is so amazing is an intermediate enchanter!" "Medium... Intermediate?" Hearing Chu Ran claiming that their enchanting elder turned out to be an intermediate enchanter, Bai Li was speechless. How can Qingyunmen say that they are also dominating the Qingzhou sect, so the enchanting elders are only intermediate? Its no wonder that it is really difficult for the intermediate enchanter to enchant thunder pattern. The four enchantments of water, fire, wind and thunder may actually appear at the lower level, but how low is the probability? Let''s put it this way, if you want these four kinds of magic patterns to appear, at least 70% of the material of the first weapon must be the material of the corresponding attribute to generate this kind of magic patterns. After the materials are right, it is only the beginning. Even if the materials are correctly enchanted, the probability of success is low. Even if the entire Bronze City enchantment hall does not appear in a year. Therefore, the four magic patterns of water, fire, wind and thunder are also called the magic patterns of the gods, which means that they can only be completed if God takes care of you. Of course, as the level of the enchanter gets higher and higher, the success rate will naturally increase. As far as Baili knows about the enchanter, when I was in the GTR alliance, those who could perform ten enchanting stacks The enchanting master probably has a 70% probability to complete this kind of enchantment. As for letting an intermediate enchanter go to enchant, Bai Li felt that using the word huh can already explain the success rate. But when he was on Baili''s side, Chu Ran''s Taixu Ling flickered, and then Bai Li saw Chu Ran glance at his Taixu Ling and said helplessly about a result that Bai Li had already known. : "Unfortunately, it failed again Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 82: Give favors It is certain to fail, but it is a pity that Bai Li thinks it can be avoided. An intermediate enchanter wants to challenge the thunderline enchantment, this is to be blinded, unless this guy is driving the gods, singing for three minutes is doomed, seven points depends on hard work, ninety points are all possible by face . But thinking of this, Bai Li''s heart moved, he had already prepared ninety pills of life-returning pills, and the medicine was definitely the highest-end configuration. But in battle, a good enchantment can increase combat effectiveness by at least one to two percent. If a team has all the best enchantments, then the combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap. In the past, Baili had never enchanted anyone he knew because Baili felt that everyone was just forming a wild team, and they would disperse after the fight. There was no need to enchant them all because of a battle, and he was not an idle egg. pain. But now its different. I joined the Night Squad and I am already a member of the Night Squad. In addition to the strong players in the Silver City, even the Night Squad can only be a quasi-elite team. If you want to go all the way Going on, there must not be the slightest concealment, otherwise the existence of this team will be of little significance. Bai Li did not lie at all. He is indeed a very team player. Bai Li never joins a team easily, but once a team is selected, he will unconditionally trust the team and pay for it, because only Such an unreserved team can truly reach the top. Thinking of this, Bai Li looked at Chu Ran in front of him, and said: "You tell the captain that they will all come here, I will do their enchantment!" "what?" Hearing Bai Li''s mouth, he was obviously taken aback, what did Bai Li say? Said he came to do enchanting? Chu Ran looked at the three words on Baili''s face: "I! No! Believe!" Enchanters are a very rare profession. Even in sects like Qingyunmen, they can only leave at most one intermediate enchanter. Each of those advanced enchanters is a well-known master. Chu Ran, the enchanter on the site, couldn''t even think about it. Every enchanter has grown up from failures with countless years and countless failures. It can be said that the cost of training an enchanter is very huge, and now even the intermediate enchanters of their sect cannot complete it. The enchantment Baili actually said he was going to do it? "Bali, you don''t know. Brother''s Thunder Slash is not the same as a normal weapon. The other enchantments are not very useful, only the thunder pattern is useful." Chu Ran thought for a while and felt that Bai Li might want to enchant his senior, but obviously Thunder Slash doesn''t need those enchants. "You don''t have to worry about this, you tell the captain, just tell him that I can do it for him, let him take three...en, five, come here with five intermediate enchanting stones!" Thunderstroke enchants, even if you have ninety-three points, you dare not say that you can easily succeed. Normally, your own enchanting ability does not have any hope of success at all, but the existence of the gods will make the impossible possible, Bai Li I feel that God Blessing against the sky will definitely increase my chance of success by one or two points, so it''s okay to gamble on five intermediate enchanting stones. "This..." Chu Ran looked at Baili speechlessly at this time. Although the five intermediate enchanting stones are of high value, they are not a big deal to Qingyunmen. Cai Qingyunmen is still broken. But the brother has failed countless times before, and now if Bai Li is allowed to do it, wouldnt it be... Chu Ran couldn''t make a decision for a while, so he directly passed Bai Li''s words to his senior brother Song Xian. Above the Azure Cloud Gate, above the Enchanted Peak, Song Xian held his Thunder Slash and looked at the slightly exhausted enchanted elder Ren Dongcheng in front of him. Although he was extremely disappointed, Song Xian also understood that the difficulty of thunder pattern even the elder Ren Dongcheng had a low success rate. Scary. "Thank you elder..." Song Xian respectfully made a disciple salute to Ren Dong. "Oh...I don''t even have a chance of winning half of this thunderline enchantment, but you don''t have to be too disappointed. I will rest for a few days and try again. Maybe it will be done with luck." Ren Dongcheng can only speak to comfort Song Xian at this time. And just when Song Xian was about to turn around and leave, he saw his Tai Xu Ling flashing with a silver light. When he opened the Tai Xu Ling, Song Xian discovered that it was the news from Chu Ran. "This..." Seeing the news from Chu Ran, Song Xian was obviously taken aback, with a slight embarrassment on his face. Re-elected as the Thunderprint Enchantment that Dongcheng couldn''t complete, Bai Li said he could? This makes Song Xian feel a little funny. Bai Li''s fighting ability Song Xian was convinced, because it was a real deal, but this enchantment was accumulated with a little experience. Ren Dongcheng has been immersed in this way for at least forty or fifty years, and his talent has been considered good, only the intermediate enchantment. It''s just a teacher. Bai Liman is dead at the age of twenty. Even if he starts enchanting in his mother''s womb, he is at most an intermediate enchanter, right? But after all, Bai Li has just joined the Night Squad. He has never made any request to himself. This time he wants to help himself guess the request. If he refuses Bai Li, will it create a gap between everyone? The value of the five middle-level enchanting stones is not low, but as Song Xian, it is a matter of moving your mouth. So after thinking about it, Song Xian feels that it is better to do what Baili said. In any case, they are kind and can''t waste them in vain. Good intentions. "Okay, I''m a little tired, remember to help me bring your master." Ren Dongcheng said that he was about to turn around and return to his enchanting palace, but when Ren Dongcheng turned around, Song Xian spoke again. "Elder Ren, a friend of the disciple wants to try enchanting, so the disciple dares to get five intermediate enchanting stones with the elder." Song Xian is a relatively straight-tempered person, and he is not afraid to offend Ren Dongcheng when he speaks. Ren Dongcheng obviously also knows Song Xians temper. He turned his head and glanced at Song Xian in surprise, then said: "Xian''er, if you really have a friend to help, it would be a good thing. I dont know who your friend is. Grandmaster?" In Ren Dongcheng''s view, the one who dares to receive thunderline enchantment must be at least an intermediate enchanter, and he knows most of the intermediate enchanters on the Qingzhou realm. "This...my friend...named Baili, he is less than twenty years old this year, he should not be a master. UU reading " Song Xian was a little embarrassed. "Naughty!" Ren Dongcheng''s face suddenly stiffened and then sternly said: "The enchanting apprentice who is under twenty years old, let him use the intermediate enchanting stone to enchant, it''s just a joke!" "Elder Ren, this friend of mine is the person I told you before!" Many elders knew about the night battle team, and the fight against the sky in three seconds and five kills was a sensation throughout the Qingyunmen. At this time, Song Xian said this, Ren Dongcheng hesitated obviously. I know about this Baili Ren Dongcheng, Qingyunmen has already issued a death order, in any case, this person must be recruited into the Qingyunmen, because this year Qingyunmen is disappointed to return, this person accounts for a large proportion. "So... Elder Ren, he is also kind. Even if the five intermediate enchanting stones are wasted, they should be sold as a favor." Song Xian said again, Ren Dongcheng did not say much this time. Taking out five intermediate enchanting stones from his body, Ren Dongcheng finally shook his head and handed it to Song Xian. At the same time, he said: "Xian''er, this kind of nonsense is better not to go on, an enchanter who is less than twenty years old. Apprentices at most, wanting to enchant thunder lines is tantamount to idiotic dreams. If he can succeed, the old man will eat the enchanted peak!" "Yes...Yes..." Song Xian was also quite helpless at this time. Seeing Ren Dongcheng who turned away with an unhappy expression, Song Xian sighed. At this time, Lin Bing and others also came up from behind. They heard the conversation between Xian and Elder Ren very clearly, but they did the same for the re-elected elders, and they have nothing to say, they can only say that they spend five intermediate enchanting stones as a favor... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 83: Well, its a bit difficult Give a favor with five intermediate enchanting stones. The value of this favor is not low. Although they have already understood Baili''s combat effectiveness, in terms of enchantment, both Song Xian and others feel that Elder Ren''s words are not wrong, this is nonsense. "Okay, I''ll go to Silver City first." Song Xian said as he took out his Taixu Ling. "I''ll go take a look too!" Lin Bing was obviously also curious as to how Bai Li would have such a request. "I''ll go too." Zhang Hui was equally curious. The three of them didn''t say much, opened their respective Taixu orders and directly entered the Taixu realm. Silver City, Bai Li is telling Chu Ran the story of Tokyo fever at this time. "There is a particularly magical country called Tokyo. Because of the hot weather there, men and women there wear simple clothes. When night comes, men will become beasts, and women can only be affected by these beasts. Spoiled!" "Ah...there is a country like this, so why didn''t anyone go to save the women there?" The naive person like Chu Ran was completely misled by Bai Li. "Oh... there used to be countless *warriors..." "What is *Warrior?" "They are very powerful and very powerful warriors! These *warriors have entered Tokyo to rescue the women there, but unfortunately they don''t know that there is a very powerful curse in that land. After they entered, the curse was swallowed. Their last conscience turned them into beasts like the men of that country." "Oh...the women in Tokyo are really so pitiful, there is no way to save them?" "Oh... that cursed land is not that easy to break, but even a curse cannot stop the righteous heart of the *warriors, but unfortunately I never have the opportunity to become a *warrior who has set foot in that cursed land, if you are old God gives me another chance, I will splash Tokyo with my blood!" Just as Baili told Cang-teacher a story about the hot Tokyo, Song Xian and others also rushed here from a distance. Seeing Song Xian and others coming, Bai Li stopped telling the story of Tokyo''s hottest, and followed Chu Ran to greet him. "Bali, you never said that you are still an enchanter!" Song Xian had a smile on his face at this time, and he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Bai Li. "Oh...no way, talent is amazing!" Bai Li wasn''t embarrassed, but Bai Li''s words were exchanged for everyone including Song Xian. After all, peoples energy is limited. Even if someone with extraordinary talents can do one thing well, Bailis archery has already conquered everyone. It takes countless years of immersion to be able to honed. Archery coming out. And now an archery master like Bai Li is still an enchanter, then his enchanting ability is open to question. "Did you bring the enchantment stone?" Baili glanced at Song Xian. In fact, no matter how well Song Xian and the others concealed it, Baili knew that they would definitely not believe that they could complete the enchantment with thunder pattern. It doesn''t make sense to say more, it is more practical to do it. "Bring it." Song Xian took out the five intermediate enchanting stones he had obtained from Ren Dongcheng, and nodded after confirming that they were genuine. "If you are interested in enchanting, Baili, why not come to our Qingyunmen, I can ask Elder Ren to accept you as a registered disciple." Song Xian looked at Baili, who was observing the enchanting stone, knocking on the side. "Let''s talk about it." Bai Li didn''t even raise his head, and replied very casually. But let''s talk about it after hearing Bai Li''s sentence, Song Xian looked at the few people around him, and everyone''s eyes were obviously disappointed. In fact, Song Xian has always wanted to invite Bai Li to join Qingyun Gate, and the sentence just now is actually a way of asking questions, but he never expected Bai Li to answer like this. In Song Xians view, Bai Li refused. Up. But Song Xian guesses that he will never understand that Bai Li''s refusal is not the same as his refusal. Baili''s enchanting ability is unknown to others, Baili himself still doesn''t know? The enchanting skills derived from the Arrow Demon Ring are simply beyond the comprehension of enchanters in this world, not to mention that Bai Li is still a natural man with ninety-three points. In this case, Bai Li dare not say that no one in this world can be his own teacher, but at least the intermediate enchanter is still too good. If he doesnt learn medicine, he can add four auxiliary skills to enchant, even if he doesnt. God, I can also abuse that intermediate enchanter. "Let''s go, let''s go to the enchantment hall!" Bai Li didn''t know what Song Xian and the others were thinking. At this time, Bai Li wanted to quickly get the thunderline enchantment, because he had more important things to do later. "Okay." After Song Xian faintly said a good word, he began to lead Bai Li towards the enchantment hall of Silver City. Silver City also has its own enchantment hall. From the perspective of the shape, the difference between the enchantment hall of the Silver City and the Bronze City is not very big, and the same enchantment hall is very lively. Different levels of warriors have different requirements for enchanting. For example, in Bronze City, a power split is already the top level, but when it comes to Silver City, power split is not enough, and higher enchantments are needed. That''s all right. And any enchanter is a rare profession, and even the more advanced enchanters are rarer, so the difficulty of getting enchanted by Silver City is even higher than that of Bronze City. Followed Song Xian all the way into the Enchanting Hall. Bai Li found that Song Xian''s popularity was still good. There were many people saying hello along the way. Of course, there would be no shortage of those guys with cold eyebrows. Song Xian found an enchanted room for Baili, who was familiar with the road. This time, not only Baili, but all five people entered the room. Bailis enchantment doesnt have to avoid others, because the enchantment skills obtained from the arrow demon ring are not different from the general enchantment skills themselves. If they are, they are blessed by the gods, but the gods are invisible. The power of, will not be noticed by anyone, so Bai Li has no need to avoid teammates. After getting Song Xian''s Thunder Slash, Bai Li''s tentacles could feel a faint thunder power in the Thunder Slash. Of course, this thunder power is only hidden and cannot be used. UU reading www.udukanshu.com Unless you have a thunder pattern enchantment, you can activate this hidden thunder and lightning power for Song Xian to use. Observed Song Xian''s Thunder Slash up and down, Bai Li nodded in satisfaction, and then signaled the four of them not to disturb him, and began to smelt the enchanting stone to prepare for enchanting. "Why didn''t he even have any preparations?" Lin Bing was taken aback when he watched Bai Li start smelting the enchanting stone directly. Lin Bing had the privilege of seeing Elder Ren enchanting. No matter what kind of enchantment, Elder Ren would have to go through detailed calculations before proceeding with enchanting. At this time, Bai Li only took a few glances to start the enchantment, which made it very difficult for Lin Bing. understanding. "Ahem..." Song Xian coughed softly twice, reminding Lin Bing that there was no need to say anything. The four of them just watched Baili have started to enchant on Thunder Slash after he finished smelting the enchanting stone. Runes contaminated with enchanting stones flew onto Thunder Slash, causing Thunder Mountain to continuously shine with various brilliance. "Thunder pattern is a bit difficult." After a few runes were hit, I felt it. Although my rune flew out, although it seemed to have no problem attached to Thunder Slash, it was actually not the case. Thunderstroke enchanting is different from general enchanting. Every rune must communicate with the power of Thunder Slash to complete the enchantment. It can be said that if it is a general enchanter by this step, it can basically fail, because The first rune failed to complete the communication, and the following runes were basically in vain, but other peoples failure does not mean that Bai Li is not good. As a man of ninety-three points, Bai Li believes that in this face-seeking world, everything It''s possible. UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 84: Bailis first time In accordance with the normal thunder pattern rune, Bai Li made sure that he did not make any mistakes, and the runes flew out of Bai Li''s hand and printed on the Thunder Slash. The whole process lasted for about half an hour. This was almost the most complicated of Baili''s enchantment, and just after Baili''s last rune was played, Baili could only say that the next step was to look at his face. "Om..." Countless runes began to shine crazily as Baili was completed. Seeing this light, Song Xian and others also focused their gazes on Thunder Slash, but there was not much hope in everyones gaze. Everything else is something that an absolute novice can do, no one would think that an absolute novice can complete the thunderline enchantment. "Seek a second kill!" Baili was also encouraging himself at this time. The light of the rune continued to shine, and Bai Li could feel a power suddenly coming from the sky, and this power instantly enveloped the entire Thunder Slash. This is the power of divine blessing. At this moment, its time to fight face again. Baili was also expecting that he would succeed once, but while Baili was waiting, Baili realized that the power of divine blessing appeared this time. A trace of unusual fluctuations. The power of God''s Blessing began to gradually merge the runes that were not originally fused with Thunder Slash, but when the rune was halfway fused, the power of God''s Blessing seemed to have withered, and it disappeared out of thin air, and it was in God''s Blessing. At the same time as the power disappeared, the light of the rune also disappeared completely! "My first time!" Bai Li couldn''t help yelling in his heart when watching the light of Thunder Slash completely dissipate. This was his first time, and his first failure! However, Baili knew in his heart that God Blessing only gave him more luck than ordinary people. It does not mean that everything is 100%. Obviously, the difficulty of enchanting with thunder pattern is too great. Able to help yourself to complete the guards. "Bali, it''s okay. Enchanting will always fail. Don''t be discouraged, just come back next time." Of course, Song Xian also saw Baili''s failure. At this time, he stepped forward to comfort Baili. . But Song Xian found that Bai Li''s face did not show the loss he imagined. Failure this kind of thing, Baili has experienced too many times, if he was hit by failure so easily, there would be no Arrow Demon Baili. "This time it''s just a try. Believe me, isn''t it the thunderline enchantment? I said that if it works, it will work!" Bai Li said that he had quietly turned on the auxiliary skills that only he could see, and gritted his teeth. Stomping his feet, Bai Li added the auxiliary skill points he had obtained to the enchantment, and his enchantment was upgraded directly to the second level. ! What a wonderful number. "Forget Baili, let''s do it another day." Zhang Hui also stood up at this time. In Zhang Hui''s view, Baili was just playing around. Baili seemed to be a super novice enchanter. How is it possible for the enchanter to complete thunderline enchantment? It is just a waste of time and enchanting stone to continue. "Trust me, it will be done within five times." Baili glanced at Zhang Hui, although the other party''s face was covered with the three words I don''t believe, Baili still planned to continue. Just now I only had level one enchantment, but with the help of the gods, I can still feel that there is a chance, and now I have set the enchantment point to level two. In theory, the probability of success should increase by a few points, even if only a 30% probability. , I can definitely run into it five times. "Forget it, since Bai Li is confident, let''s do it again." Song Xian smiled at Zhang Hui and reminded Zhang Hui to stop talking, and Zhang Hui could only sigh helplessly and step aside. Picked up the second enchanting stone. The second-level enchantment made Bai Li more confident. At this time, holding the enchanting stone, Bai Li started to smelt the enchanting stone again as before. "Senior brother, this won''t work. It''s a waste of time. Bai Li should have just learned to enchant. He may not understand what thunderline enchantment is." "I feel so too." "Or..." "Stop talking, we should choose to trust our teammates." Although Song Xian didn''t believe it, he still had to say something at this moment. Although the conversations of the few people behind him are not loud, Bai Li can still hear them clearly. Their words are naturally understandable. After all, most people think that they are wasting at all, but they know that they are wasting. They didn''t stop themselves forcibly, and they understood their trust in themselves. This kind of trust may not be the trust in one''s own enchanting ability, but it must be the trust in one''s own teammate. "I am never the one who disappoints his teammates." Bai Li muttered in his heart for a moment and then became more focused than before. Thunderline enchanting is still very difficult. Every rune can''t make any mistakes, otherwise it will not be able to form an enchanting pattern. Bai Li is very focused at this time, just to ensure that there is nothing wrong. Runes flew out of Baili''s hands and landed on Thunder Slash, dazzling people. Song Xian stood behind Bai Li and watched Bai Li''s constant work. Before entering here, he had no hope at all. You must know that Song Xian had already approached Elder Ren, an intermediate enchanter dozens of times, and served as an elder every time. At least he will be enchanted two or three times. There have been at least hundreds of enchantments, but an intermediate enchanter has not succeeded hundreds of times What''s more, Baili who is obviously a novice? Song Xian has secretly decided in his heart that if he fails again this time, he will stop temporarily. Song Xian can also see that enchanting is very exhausting. Of course, what is more important is that Bai Lis love has been taken by himself, and even if he fails, it is nothing to lose. Just a few enchanting stones. This time the enchantment time was slightly longer than the last time. After Baili''s last rune was played, Baili stopped all his actions. It''s up to people to make things, and it''s up to the sky. At this moment, what Baili can expect is that the gods can help him to complete this final thunderline enchantment! The power of God Blessing descended again, causing the light to continue to flicker, but after the light flickered about a dozen times, it gradually dimmed. Seeing this scene Song Xian is almost certain that Bai Li has failed again. "Bai Li, forget it, you are very tired today, so let''s do it next time." "Yes, Baili, you are also very tired, take a break." "Take a rest." Several people came up from behind Baili and spoke, but Baili never responded. At this moment, in the eyes of others, the thunder pattern enchantment of Thunder Slash seems to be on the verge of dissipating, but Baili can feel the darkness. The light of God''s blessing within has not dissipated! "Appear! Lei Wen!" This time Bai Li shouted directly, and Bai Li''s sudden voice also frightened Song Xian and the others. They followed Bai Li''s shouts and looked forward. At a moment, everyones eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets, because they saw an unforgettable scene of their lives Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial Works are all at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 85: Thunderline With Thunder Slash as the center, the light of the rune has dimmed to the point of dissipating. If it seems to other enchanters, the enchantment is basically out of play this time, but Bai Li suddenly yelled. Following Bai Li''s shout, Song Xian and others also subconsciously looked in the direction of Thunder Slash, and everyone was completely shocked by this look. The Thunder Slash that was originally erected there suddenly floated into the air, and the rune that was about to dissipate was instantly lit, and the countless thunder and lightning of the rune culture began to entangle the entire Thunder Slash! Purple thunder patterns like clouds began to coil around Thunder Slash with the thunder and lightning! "Thunder...Thunder pattern!" At this moment, even Song Xian couldn''t help screaming! correct! This is Thunderline! This is the real thunder pattern. At this time, countless thunder patterns covered the upper and lower parts of Thunder Slash, making Thunder Slash seem to be a thunder halberd. The raging lightning is telling everyone that the thunder of Thunder Slash The force is completely activated! "It''s impossible!" Lin Bing''s eyes widened and looked at the shining thunderbolt in the distance! He couldn''t think of anything to express his inner thoughts at this time. Ren Dongcheng was the chief enchanter of their Azure Cloud Gate. The thunder pattern that Ren Dongcheng could not complete hundreds of enchantments was actually completed by Baili twice, which has subverted all Lin Bing''s previous cognition. Doesn''t it mean that the older the enchanter, the more experienced enchanters can have more powerful enchanting abilities? How old is Baili? Even if you start to practice enchanting from the mother''s womb, it is absolutely impossible to surpass Ren Dongcheng! But facts are more convincing than all words. At this time, the shining thunder and lightning has proved all this. If Bai Li said that his talent was joking in everyone''s eyes before, then Lin Bing felt that only the four words of talent could describe Bai Li. Zhang Hui was stunned. Zhang Hui looked at the shining thunder and lightning, and his mind went blank. At this time, the brilliant lightning had told everyone that the thunder and lightning was resurrected today, and he was the real thunder. Cut, a treasure that is enough to be included in a spirit weapon! Treasures are divided into four levels, namely spirit artifacts, treasure artifacts, earth artifacts and heaven artifacts. Legend has it that there are stronger sacred artifacts above the heaven artifacts, but that is just a legend. Spirit tools sound like the lowest treasures, but there are definitely not many treasures in the world that can be called spiritual tools. Even the many elders of their Qingyunmen do not have them. At the time, Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue and Song Xians master spent a huge price to build Thunder Slash, but it is a pity that Thunder Slash was not activated on the spot because of the power of Thunder, so it could not become a spiritual weapon. Unless someone can complete the thunder pattern enchantment for it May enter the ranks of spirit weapons. But hundreds of enchantments have almost wiped out all of Song Xian''s enthusiasm. Song Xian himself didn''t know if Thunder Slash had any chance to improve in this life. But today, this Thunder Chop was resurrected in Bai Li''s hands! It showed its original hideousness, and the lightning flashing everywhere was telling everyone that this thunder slash could shred all enemies! "Hahahahaha..." Song Xian laughed wildly as if he had lost his mind at this time. I''m afraid he never dreamed that Bai Li would be able to complete the enchantment with thunder pattern. If someone told Song Xian that Baili could do it before, even if Song Xian could believe it, it must be fake. But at this moment everything is in front of him, Song Xian just wants to make sure if this is a dream! "Come!" Song Xian stretched out his hand, and saw the floating Thunder Zhan flying directly into Song Xian''s hand as if he felt the call of his master. "Spiritual weapon! Really a spiritual weapon! A spiritual weapon recognizes the master!" Seeing Song Xian stretch out his hand to recall Thunder Zhan, Chu Ran yelled loudly. As we all know, treasures that can be called spirit weapons have one characteristic. They have given birth to basic weapon spirits. Although the weapon spirits are weak, they can distinguish between them. Their masters get along day and night. There is no doubt that this was proved when Song Xian recalled Thunder Slash. "Drink!" Song Xian held Thunder Slash in his hand, full of energy, countless thunder and lightning flew away, Song Xian could clearly feel that his aura could easily merge with the lightning in Thunder Slash after entering Thunder Slash! With this thunder slash in his hand, Song Xian dared to say that even if Bai Li didn''t have the three-second five kills, he would be able to defeat the Scarlet Warhawk again. This Thunder Slash at least doubled Song Xian''s lethality! "Damn, I just said that he is a talented person, so I ask if you accept it!" Bai Li was also happy for Song Xian at this time, but what Bai Li said in exchange was that Song Xian beside him directly He hugged it in place and circulated on the ground. "Your uncle! Do you still have the dignity of the captain, and let Teacher Cang hug me..." Bai Li was held in place by Song Xian for several laps and he knew that Song Xian was too excited. Putting down Baili, Song Xian looked at her thunder as if he was a lover for a long time and then looked at Baili: "Baili...I...I really don''t know how to thank you...You don''t know, this Thunder Slash is too important to me, too important! With it, we will be a little more sure about Qingyunmen this year!" Listening to Song Xian''s words, Lin Bing and the others nodded. Indeed, they have always been supported by the captain of Song Xian, but after all, it is difficult to support a single tree. Now that Song Xian has gained the strength of Thunder Slash, he will naturally have more hope Although Bai Li wanted to say that if I thanked me, I would let Mr. Cang "talk" with me, but in order to avoid being beaten, Bai Li finally gave up this nasty idea. "Brother Bai, you will be my own brother from now on, and my pale sword has always wanted to assassinate enchantments. You can help me get it done! Tell me how many enchanting stones you want..." "Brother Bai, I am also your brother...No, no...You are also my brother. My Liuyun Knife is short of a Liuyun Enchant. You can get it for me." "Xiao Bai, I am your most respected teacher Cang, you have to fix my enchantment too!" At this moment, Bai Li''s enchanting ability no longer needs to be doubted. Although they can''t figure out how Bai Li did it, what about it? As long as the enchanting is real, who cares about those details? "Except for Teacher Cang, all go away..." After Bai Li kicked a few guys who were shamelessly trying to take advantage of him, he took the opportunity to wipe the oil on Teacher Cang while watching the two screaming. My fellow said, "I will help you get your enchantment next, so you don''t need to cry like this. With Baili''s assurance, Lin Bing and Zhang Hui were happy, and a good enchantment can bring too much improvement. For example, Zhang Huis Liuyun Knife is a light knife, and Zhang Hui is also walking. A quick word of, if you can possess Flowing Cloud Enchantment, then Zhang Hui''s speed at making swords can be at least 1/3 faster. Almost a third of the knife in the battle is my knife, which cuts off your neck first, while your knife is still in the air. Song Xian did not pay attention to the squabbling of a few people at this time, because he was still immersed in the joy of Thunder SlashBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all At mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 86: My teammate is Mingyue Song Xian is still observing his Thunder Slash at this time. For this somewhat martial idiot Song Xian, it is estimated that he will never change his Thunder Slash even if he is giving him a big beauty now. In this regard, there is a huge gap between him and Bai Li. "Huh?" While Song Xian was observing, Song Xian suddenly found a strange place, at the top of his Thunder Slashing Pattern, Song Xian saw a shining bright moon! "Moon rune?" Song Xian couldn''t help yelling when he saw the moon rune, and his shout suddenly attracted the attention of everyone in the room. What does the moon rune represent? Although Song Xian had already entered the Silver City, he paid little attention to the affairs of the Bronze City. But most of the ordinary disciples in the Qingyunmen are still in the Bronze City. These days, Song Xian has heard a lot of news from the mouths of those juniors, and one of them is Master Mingyue. A mysterious person appeared in the Bronze City Enchantment Hall. This person only took the most difficult enchantment, and each shot took a very short time, and he had never missed it. Now everyone in Bronze City is excited about getting the enchantment of Mingyue, and the warriors in Bronze City also call this Mingyue Master. Of course Song Xian knew the news, and looking at the bright moon above his Thunder Slash, Song Xian knew what was going on even though he was a fool. "You...are you Mingyue?" Chu Ran naturally knew about Master Mingyue. At this moment, Chu Ran covered her mouth and looked at Baili, her eyes filled with surprise. "Are you the Mingyue Master of the famous Bronze City?" "Are there any laws? Are you Mingyue?" Song Xian and others were completely speechless at this time. The first information they got when they discovered Bai Li was that a very magical guy. This guy has a record of 100 consecutive defeats, but he has the strength against the sky, as if It''s like a monster falling from the sky. It was precisely because of Bai Li''s archery skills that Song Xian found Bai Li, and after a battle, Song Xian was satisfied with Bai Li''s combat ability. In the two battles, Bai Li''s performance made them see what a miracle is. But when everyone hadnt recovered from Bailis combat power, Baili told them with facts that not only did I fight very well, but my enchantment ability was also terrifying... The sudden appearance of Master Mingyue attracted the attention of many people, and even their Qingyunmen sent their disciples to find out who this Master Mingyue was. A gifted enchanter, no denomination will be stingy to solicit. And now who can think that Baili is the bright moon? And if you don''t make a move, you will teach everyone how to behave as soon as you make a move! deserves to be the legendary Master Mingyue, even Thunder Wen was completed only twice, at this moment Song Xian couldn''t find a suitable word to describe Baili. Monster? evildoer? This is not enough to describe Baili. "Ahem... please help me keep this secret..." Bai Li was actually comfortable. Before enchanting, he was used to leaving a bright moon mark, but this time he forgot this and left a bright moon mark handily. His identity was accidentally exposed, but fortunately, these were all his trusted teammates, and Bai Li didn''t care too much. "Don''t worry, this matter is very important, and we will never talk about it." Song Xian also knows that although Baili''s archer identity is said to be cared about, it does not hurt. There are more people in Baiyincheng. One or two in vain. But if the identity of the Mingyue Master is revealed, at least hundreds of elite groups will find Bai Li to solicit him tomorrow. Enchanters are hard to find, and those with strong combat effectiveness are even harder to find. People like Baili with super strong combat effectiveness and equally super powerful enchanting ability are basically prehistoric animals. Imagine a team with a teammate who enchants whatever enchants they want. Such a team''s combat power soars at least by more than half. And this is only Bai Li''s current value, even if Bai Li stops fighting from today, his enchanting talent alone is enough to make those powerful sects rush to accept him. Song Xian would never tell such things as long as he was not a fool, because Song Xian belonged to Qingyunmen, and he hoped that a strong person like Bai Li could enter Qingyunmen. "My teammate is Mingyue..." Chu Ran''s eyes are full of small stars at this moment, and she seems to see the day when she can enchant whatever she wants. "Okay, well, everyone must keep Bai Li''s identity secret! Understand it!" Song Xian emphasized again, without him saying more, everyone nodded. After reassuring everyone that he would get all the enchantments they wanted, Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. This person, if he is too famous, he is actually quite under pressure. Seeing everyone returning to peace again, Bai Li thought about it, and finally decided to speak out his plan. "Captain, I want to start the road to advancement!" There was nothing in Bronze City in the past, but now in the Silver City, Bai Li uses the Bronze Taixu Ling in every battle to be very eye-catching. As a low-key king, Bai Li never wants to be the focus of everyone''s attention. Although his own Taixu Ling can''t get any points before completing 100 consecutive victories but that does not mean that Taixu Ling cannot advance. Bai Li can also open the road to advancement, as long as he can reach the advanced level. The requirements of the road can also turn Tai Xu Ling into a silver level. And the most important thing is that now Bai Li''s Tai Xu Ling doesn''t have any points at all, so Bai Li feels that even if he starts the road to advancement, no one will be bored to stop him. Blocking the road to advancement has become the fastest way for many strong teams to get points. After all, once any failure occurs on the road to advancement, all battle points will be lost, but Bailis 100-game losing streak is too vain. Any points, what are you afraid of? Hearing Bai Li''s proposal to start the road to advancement, Song Xian was taken aback for a moment, and then he pondered for a moment and said: "Bai Li, you also know that you are a 100-game losing streak, I am not worried about you. Will win, I''m afraid there will be no one in Bronze City..." Song Xian just said here, the words stopped abruptly, and then he looked at Bai Li with a surprised expression: "You...you are not planning to use your bronze Taixu Ling to start the road to advancement in Silver City, right? !" When Song Xian said this, everyone except Bai Li was shocked. Just as they were dumbfounded, Bai Li nodded slightly. Life is a challenge! Use the Bronze Taixu Order to start the advancement road in Silver City, and kill the silver advancement all the way. This is definitely the strongest advancement in history! Seeing Bai Li nodding his head, Song Xian had only one thought at this moment: "Crazy! Bai Li must be crazy! Started the road to advancement in Silver City with the bronze Taixu Ling! What a crazy idea! Let''s not talk about it. No one, absolutely unprecedented Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 87: Advanced road The road of advancement Since ancient times, people who choose to choose must be the strong, because the weak to start the road of advancement is equivalent to giving food, and they only have to spend points to exchange for higher order too virtual. Even the advancement of Bronze City will be frantically blocked by various top elite groups, and now Baili is going to start the advancement road in Silver City with a bronze Taixu order? This is no different from being crazy. Once the Taixu Order opens the path to advancement, in which area it opens, it can only be played to the end in which area, until victory or defeat. Throughout the ages, there have been too many people who are too illusory, but Baili is unique. "Bai Li, you figured it out clearly!" Song Xian also felt that Bai Li was a little too crazy at this time. "Captain, in life, if you don''t even have a challenge, what''s the point of being alive?" Bai Li smiled at this time, but this seemingly indifferent smile represented Bai Li''s confidence to move forward. Too many people waste their time in the thinking process, so that they don''t even have the qualification to fail. The way to advance to silver with bronze Taixu makes it seem like crazy, but this is a huge challenge for Bai Li, Bai Li once swore that he would wash his shame with a hundred consecutive victories. And recently, a little advancement road with ten consecutive victories did not dare to fight, so how to complete the challenge of 100 consecutive victories? Failed? Baili never thinks about failure! If you just want to fail before doing something, then you don''t have to do everything, and it''s safest to stay. Although Baili''s words seemed plain, they heard them like Hong Zhong in the ears of the four. When they first came to the night team, no one could afford them, but everyone used their unyielding fighting spirit to kill all the way to the quasi-elite team. How vigorous was that year. Why did everyone feel that Baili was crazy when he heard what Baili said today? After thinking about it for a long time, Song Xian raised her head and looked at Bai Li who was still smiling. Song Xian said: "Bai Li, I don''t want to say more. I can only say that if you want to fight, we will accompany you. war!" There is no need for too much nonsense. It is invisible whether a team is truly dedicated to good times, and it can really show up in adversity. Arrow Demon Baili always does things that others can''t do, take the road that others dare not take, and challenge the advancement road of Silver City with bronze. What Baili wants is a challenge! Song Xian spoke, naturally others need not say much, but this path to advancement is not open. Baili cant start the path stupidly. At least the things that need to be prepared before opening must be prepared. complete. "Today I am a little tired. We will meet in this enchantment hall tomorrow morning. I will help you complete the enchantment of the weapon. When everything is ready, I will start the road to advancement!" Workers must first sharpen their tools if they want to do well, and must do all the preparations in the shortest time. After some agreement, Baili did not continue to stay in Taixu City. Today he is refining medicine and enchanting. It is not easier than continuous battles. Baili is not iron-fighted, so he must take a rest. , At the same time, the twenty spirit stones that he had just obtained were time to smelt himself. After Baili left, Song Xian and the others didn''t stay either, and left the illusory realm directly. Back to Qingyunmen, Song Xian and others went to the Enchanted Peak non-stop. Tomorrow Baili will enchant several of them. Of course, it is impossible for Baili to get out of the enchanting stone. So they must go to the Enchanted Peak and ask Elder Ren for it. Enchanting stone. rushed all the way to the enchanting stone, and the faces of the few people on the road were a little embarrassed. Before Song Xian took five enchanted stones from the elder Ren, Song Xian actually did not return any hope. Song Xian''s idea at the time was very simple. Bai Li had just joined the team and made the request for the first time. Although five intermediate enchanting stones were not cheap, they were really not a big deal for Song Xian, who had a great family. So Song Xian just wanted to sell Bai Li a favor, but now that the favor has not been sold, Song Xian owes Bai Li a great favor. The materials used by Thunder Slash are good, but no matter how precious the materials are, the previous Thunder Slash is meaningless, because the power of Thunder Slash can only be activated by thunder pattern. And the difficulty of enchanting thunder pattern has been confirmed here by Elder Ren, but this is not the key, the key is that even if thunder pattern enchanting is completed, thunder slash may not be able to directly become a spirit weapon. Only after the enchantment and Thunder Slash itself have a perfect match, can Thunder Slash be upgraded directly from ordinary soldiers to spirit weapons. This point has already been told to Song Xian by the previous elder, maybe Thunder Slash is after completing the enchantment, it may not be able to really have strong Thunder power. Therefore, Bai Li is equivalent to directly giving Song Xian a spiritual weapon. This kind of favor cannot be offset by the five intermediate enchanting stones. Despite the embarrassment, the four of them still plan to find Elder Ren. After all, the weapons in their hands are in urgent need of enchanting. A good enchantment is very important for a warrior. Whether it is Zhang Hui''s Liuyun knife or Lin Bing''s pale sword, it is a very good weapon among ordinary soldiers. The Flowing Cloud Enchantment required by the Flowing Cloud Knife is also an extremely rare type of enchantment. Zhang Hui''s position in the Blue Cloud Gate is definitely not as good as Song Xian''s, but he also asked the elder Ren to enchant three or four times, but the result... As for the assassination enchantment required by the Pale Sword, it is an upgraded version of the armor-breaking upgrade. The armor-breaking can make the weapon ignore a certain defensive power, but the degree of this neglect is estimated that even Baili''s armor-breaking refinement is not comparable. on. But assassination is more practical, and 10% negligence is still extremely useful And the most important part of assassination is that it can also ignore a certain amount of body protection, but again, the better the enchantment Usually the more difficult it is, even if the assassination enchanter is an intermediate enchanter like Ren Dongcheng, the probability of success is 10 to 20%. The four quickly came to the top of the Enchanted Peak, and along the way, almost all Qingyunmen disciples when they saw Song Xian were respectful salutes to the big brother. Among the Qingyunmen disciples, perhaps Song Xians age is not too old, but Song Xian is the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue, and in the Qingyunmen, Song Xians position is not only dependent on Huo Dongjue. What is more, Song Xian''s own behavior has convinced many disciples. Ren Dongcheng is the enchanted elder of the Qingyunmen. He lives on the enchanted peak. Every year, among the young disciples recruited by the Qingyunmen, Ren Dongcheng will select one or two with enchanting talents to bring to the enchanted peak, unless it is Song Xian. Level figures, otherwise almost no one will have to ask Ren Dongcheng to take action. All the way up the Enchanted Peak, there is no need to show any tokens. No one stops Song Xian. Song Xian took Chu Ran and others to the Enchanting Hall at the top of the Enchanted Peak. This is Ren Dongchengs daily research. Enchanting and resting place. Ten disciples who were guarding the Enchanted Hall saw Song Xian coming, and didn''t say much. They quickly opened the door of the Enchanted Hall and let Song Xian in. Entering the enchantment hall, Song Xian saw Ren Dongcheng looking at the ancient books from a distance, and Ren Dongcheng apparently saw Song Xian too. At this time, he saw Ren Dongcheng slightly raised his head and glanced at Song Xian, "Xian''er, Today Im too tired. If I want to enchant it, three days later Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are available at mobile phone users Please go to read. Chapter 88: Ask for enchanting stone again Because of the thunder pattern enchantment, Song Xian would come here to find Ren Dongcheng for enchanting almost every three to five days. Although he failed every time, Ren Dongcheng never refused. Today, Ren Dongcheng has enchanted Song Xian three times, and all of them are still failures. Thunderline enchanting is very energy-consuming, so Ren Dongcheng is not talking nonsense, he is really tired. "Elder Ren...The disciple wants to ask for a few more enchanting stones..." Song Xian was a little hesitant at this time. The previous elder uttered a big talk, if Bai Li can complete the thunderline enchantment, he will eat the entire enchanting peak. And now Song Xian really doesn''t want to hit Elder Ren, so he never mentions Thunder Slash, but only says to enchant a magic stone. "What? Those enchanting stones were wasted by your friend?" Hearing what Song Xian said, Ren Dongcheng''s face changed into a look of disdain. In fact, Ren Dongcheng had already thought of this result. He was an intermediate enchanter who had been immersed in this way for so many years, and he could not complete the thunderline enchantment. How old is Song Hyun''s friend? What is the difference between letting him go to enchant and simply waste the enchanting stone. "Ahem... and ask Elder Ren to give another ten intermediate enchantment stones to the disciples." Song Xian coughed embarrassingly and then said what he wanted again. Before Song Xian took out five intermediate enchanting stones, but the enchanter has the rules. Whether the enchantment succeeds or fails, the enchanting stone is absolutely impossible to return. In addition, Baili completed the thunder pattern enchantment, and even if he was giving Song Xian a face, Song Xian couldn''t pull his face down to mention the remaining three enchanted stones. But now Chu Ran and others continue to enchant. This enchanting stone should have been produced by them. After careful calculation, Song Xian felt that he would first take ten yuan and let Baili try, if it was not enough, then just take it. But Ren Dongcheng obviously didn''t know what was going on. Hearing Song Xian''s words at this time, he saw that Ren Dongcheng''s beard was almost irritated. "Xian''er! You have always been a sensible child, why are you doing such a fool today! Each of these intermediate enchanted stones is very valuable, how can you let that person use him to fool around! Why do you follow him when he is fooling around? !" Ren Dongcheng used three nonsense in a row. Because in Ren Dongcheng''s view, this is absolutely nonsense. "Elder Ren Baili..." Chu Ran stepped forward and wanted to speak. Chu Ran''s heart is relatively simple, and she is of the kind of saying whatever she thinks, but she was pulled by Zhang Hui before she could say it. Living. I dont know what the previous elder Ren said. If you say it at this time, doesnt it mean you slap Elder Ren in the face? Ren Dongcheng glared at Song Xian, and then said again: "Xian''er, this enchantment itself is a little bit. Even a high-level enchanter may not be able to complete the thunderline enchantment easily. Dont worry, Im studying ancient books recently. Now that I have some clues, I believe there may be some opportunities if I try a few more times." Ren Dongcheng said that he waved his hand at Song Hyun, which meant that Song Hyun would withdraw. However, Song Xian had to get ten enchanted stones today, so how could he leave easily. Song Xian smiled helplessly and then spoke again: "Elder Ren, taking ten enchanted stones this time is not to enchant thunder pattern. Its other enchantments. My friends method is pretty good." Song Xian felt that he was a little guilty of using three good words to describe Bai Li. pretty good? The legendary Master Mingyue has completed the thunder pattern enchantment twice to activate the power of thunder in the thunder slash, so that the thunder slash can directly reach the level of the spirit weapon. If this can only be described as pretty good, then there are still Is it a powerful enchanter? "Naughty! Your friend is only twenty years old. What can he accomplish with enchanting? I think he just wants to get an enchanted stone from you to satisfy himself. If you want a low-level enchanted stone, I can I''ll give you some favors for Na Baili, but if you still want to use the intermediate enchanting stone to mess around, don''t blame me for reporting this to your master." Ren Dongcheng was really angry at this time. He snapped a picture of the ancient book in his hand on the table in front of him, then stood up, picked up ten low-level enchanting stones from the side and walked towards it to see what he meant. I am afraid it is impossible to give intermediate enchanting stones today. "Elder Ren...This low-level enchanting stone can''t complete those enchantments at all, so I still invite Elder Ren..." Song Xian looked at Elder Ren who walked in front of him with a look of embarrassment. He did not reach out to pick up these low-level enchanted stones. . If you want a low-level enchanting stone, do you still need to find Elder Ren? Where can''t you get some low-level enchanting stones? But as we all know, low-level enchanting stones can only enchant those very low-level enchants. No matter how good the technique is, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. "Xian''er, what kind of ecstasy soup is Bai Li used to you? Do you know how much the five intermediate enchanting stones are worth? Five enchanting stones are for you to use to make a fool of you. I will help you carry this out. If it is by you Master knows that you are bound to be punished, do you know? And now you still have to take ten more enchanting stones to Nabaili?" "But Baili''s enchantment is really amazing." Chu Ran finally couldn''t help but speak, but Chu Ran watched Baili complete the thunderline enchantment with his own eyes. She is almost the most powerful enchanter she has ever seen. , And Elder Ren seemed to look down on Bai Li very much, and Chu Ran couldn''t help but speak for Bai Li''s injustice. "Huh! Very powerful? How powerful can an enchanter under twenty years old be?" Elder Ren glared at Chu Ran. In his opinion, Chu Ran was a little girl with no knowledge at all. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com knows a fart. "But Chu Ran is so talented!" Of course, Chu Ran was not convinced, and directly moved out Bai Li''s boastful words to fight back at Elder Ren. "Abnormal talent? I have seen a lot of talented people, but even if it is talented, a low-level enchanter is already very good at the age of twenty. It is impossible for my dignified intermediate enchanter to complete the thunder pattern. Do you think a low-level enchanter can complete it?" Elder Ren felt that he was outraged at this time. In his eyes, Song Xian and others did not understand what an enchanter was. The enchanter is a profession that requires continuous accumulation of experience to succeed. Every enchanter They must have come out little by little on countless roads of failure, but now a twenty-year-old enchanter Ren Dongcheng has not paid attention to it at all. Don''t say Ren Dongcheng, even any intermediate enchanter would never put a twenty-year-old enchanter in his eyes. "Okay, okay, go ahead with these low-level enchanted stones, don''t mess around here, come to me three days later, I will help you enchant Thunder Slash." Ren Dongcheng forcibly stuffed ten low-level enchanted stones to Song Xian. Then directly waved Song Xian to leave. Ren Dongcheng didnt care about Song Xian after he had done all this. He turned around and was about to go back to read the ancient books. He muttered to himself as he walked, Hmph... an enchanter who is less than twenty years old still wants to use Intermediate. Enchanting with enchanting stones is simply fantastic!" But at the same time Ren Dongcheng''s words fell, Ren Dongcheng vaguely heard Chu Ran''s words behind him: "Brother, hasn''t your Thunder Slash been enchanted by Baili? Why come here?" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 89: Gui Cai Baili Ren Dongcheng ignored these mischievous disciples, turned around and was about to go back to study his ancient books, but he just walked two steps and heard a voice from behind him. "Brother, isn''t your Thunder Slash already enchanted by Baili? Why are you still coming in three days?" Chu Ran didn''t know everything before, so what did he say, but when Chu Ran said this, he saw Ren Dongcheng, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly turned around, and then rushed directly to Chu Ran with an angry expression, reached out and grabbed Chu. Of course. "What are you talking about! Xian''er''s Thunder Cut was enchanted by that kid?" Ren Dongcheng yelled loudly at this time, apparently she was frightened, she nodded at Ren Dongcheng with a confused look. Seeing Chu Ran nod his head, Ren Dongcheng immediately furiously threw down Chu Ran''s hand and pointed at Song Xian directly, and said, "Song Xian! You''re just fooling around! Did you know that your Thunder Slash is different from other weapons? If other enchantments fall on Thunder Slash, it will directly destroy the power of Thunder Slash, so that you will never see Thunderstroke enchantments in your life!" "You immediately take out Thunder Chop, I want to see how Bai Li has such courage and dare to be so messy!" Ren Dongchengs eyes are red at this time. Thunder Slash comes with the power of Thunder. If you enchant the thunder pattern, the power of Thunder Slash will be greatly increased. However, once Thunder Slash is occupied by other enchants, then the power of Thunder will immediately suffer. When it comes to destruction, even thinking of enchanting lightning lines is impossible. "That''s a bastard! You don''t even know the most basic knowledge of enchanting, so you dare to enchant it indiscriminately. He ruined your Thunder Slash!" Ren Dongcheng jumped in anger at this time, regardless of what elder he was. The elder began to curse. While scolding, Ren Dongcheng grabbed Song Xian and yelled for Song Xian to take out Thunder. "Elder Ren, don''t be angry, it''s not what you think." Song Xian looked at the irritated Elder Ren with a wry smile, but now, Song Xian knows that he may not be able to hide it. "Take out Thunder Slash right away, I want to see what kind of garbage enchanted by that kid on Thunder Slash, this is just deliberately destroying Thunder Slash!" Ren Dongcheng was still shouting at this time. Song Xian, who knew he couldn''t help it, shook his head helplessly, and then took out his silver order, the silver light flickered, and Song Xian began to summon his own Thunder Slash. Ren Dongcheng stepped back and looked at Song Xian who took out Thunder Slash from Taixu Ling. His eyes were straight. He was anxious at this moment. He wanted to know what the **** Baili had done. Things. "Zizi..." Just after Ren Dongcheng was mentally prepared to see a deactivated Thunder Slash, suddenly a screaming voice came from Tai Xu Ling, and at the same time as this voice came, a thunder and lightning came from Tai Xu Ling flew out, and after the thunder and lightning flew out, it directly illuminated the originally dim enchantment hall into purple. After the purple thunder flew around in the sky, Song Xian waved his hand, and then thunder fell from the sky directly into his hand and turned into a spirit weapon thunder slash! When all this happened, Ren Dongcheng still cursed Bai Li in his heart, but when the thunder and lightning turned into Thunder Slash, Ren Dongchengs voice stopped abruptly. At this moment, Ren Dongcheng widened his eyes and looked at Song Xians hand. Cut the thunder shining with countless thunder! "This...this is..." Ren Dongcheng was stunned. At this moment, he was as if he was struck frontally by the thunder and lightning above the Thunder Slash, and the whole person was still in place like a puppet. Looked at Thunder Chop. Ren Dongcheng had enchanted Thunder Slash countless times. He was too familiar with Thunder Slash, but at this moment, the breath of Thunder Slash made him very familiar and unfamiliar. Familiar is because this Thunder Slash should still be the one he had previously attached to, while unfamiliar is because the thunder aura on Thunder Slash has been completely activated. Ren Dongcheng stared at this familiar and unfamiliar Thunder Slash. The purple thunder patterns resembled countless thunder dragons hovering above Thunder Slash. They were perfect enough to make Ren Dong Chengdu feel drunk. Lightning keeps shining! "It''s a thunder pattern enchantment!" At this moment, Ren Dongcheng could no longer control his own heart. He shouted loudly, and at the same time, he came to Ren Dongcheng in two steps, and slashed towards Thunder, trying to determine if he was dreaming. "Zizi..." But when Ren Dongcheng caught the Thunder Slash, a thunder and lightning force rushed directly from the Thunder Slash. This terrifying lightning force directly turned Ren Dongcheng''s hands into black, and the powerful lightning thrust instantly made Ren Dongcheng flew out. Song Xian reacted quickly, and he took a step forward and directly caught Ren Dongcheng who was flying out, without letting Ren Dongcheng fall. "The weapon spirit chooses the master! Really the weapon spirit chooses the master! This is a spiritual weapon!" Ren Dongcheng, who was caught by Song Xian, was not at all dissatisfied because Thunder Slash hurt him. At this time, he stared at the Thunder Slash in Song Xian''s hand. This Thunder Slash not only completed the Thunderstroke enchantment, but also It is the most perfect thunder pattern. This perfect thunder pattern completely activates the power of thunder in Thunder Slash, making Thunder Slash instantly upgrade from a mortal soldier to a spiritual weapon. Ren Dongcheng looked at this Thunder Slash, and at this moment he asked himself, even if he can complete the Thunder Enchantment, can it be so perfect? Can Thunder Slash be upgraded directly? The answer is yes. Ren Dongcheng feels that his probability of completing Thunder Slash will never exceed 1%. As for the probability of this Thunder Slash upgrade, it is even less than one in ten thousand, but he has not only seen Thunder Slash today. With the perfect thunder pattern enchantment above, I saw Thunder Slash upgrade from a mortal soldier to a spiritual weapon. "This...Is this done by Bai Li?" Ren Dongcheng couldn''t describe his inner shock in words at this time, but in the same way, Ren Dongcheng couldn''t believe that this would be an enchantment completed by a teenager under twenty years old. Song Xian nodded helplessly. In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even Song Xian couldn''t believe it. Even if he saw everything happen with his own eyes, Song Xian had a dreaming feeling at the time. Song Xian told Ren Dongcheng that he had seen Baili complete the enchantment with his own eyes. When he heard that Baili completed the enchantment with thunder pattern only twice, Ren Dongcheng was stunned again At this moment Song Xian It feels like Ren Dongcheng has suffered a huge trauma. Of course, this trauma is not physical, but spiritual. Let me ask, an intermediate enchanter who has been immersed in enchanting for thirty or forty years suddenly discovered that a little doll under the age of twenty has far surpassed his ability in enchanting. This feeling is definitely not what ordinary people can experience, this kind of huge A sense of frustration can crush many people. Ren Dongcheng''s psychological endurance is already very good, but at this moment, his brain is still a bit unable to turn around. "Genius... this is a genius... No... the genius insults him too much! He is a ghost! He is a ghost who is legendary! If he can concentrate on this, maybe I can see the enchanter world in my lifetime. The birth of the first enchanted master!" Enchanters are divided into several levels, from low to high, they are enchant apprentice, low-level enchanter, intermediate enchanter, advanced enchanter, master enchanter, and legendary enchanter. Generally, advanced enchanters are also called enchants. Grandmaster. There are not many enchanting masters in the entire Kyushu, and there are only a few master enchanting masters. As for enchanting masters, that is a legend. It is said that ten enchanting patterns can be integrated into one, and it can be called an enchanting master, but such a character has never been born in the history of Kyushu. There is no doubt that in Ren Dongchengs eyes, Bai Lis ability to be with an enchanter is far more terrifying than his combat effectiveness. Ren Dongcheng firmly believes that if Bai Li can give up martial arts and choose to concentrate on enchanting, then his future will not be able to impact the enchanting god. Master, is definitely the top master of enchantment Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are available at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 90: Yue Shengwen Ten million avenues, you have to be a god. In the history of Kyushu, the people who can be sung are not necessarily those warriors who call the wind and the rain, but there are many other professions. Such as enchanter, such as alchemist, any profession will be sung to the peak. In Ren Dongcheng''s eyes, he doesn''t care how strong Bai Li''s fighting talent is. What he just wants to say is that if Bai Li can concentrate on the path of enchanting, his future achievements will definitely be under no one. "Elder Ren, are you okay..." Song Xian still had a wry smile on his face at this time. In fact, he had not taken out Thunder Slash before because he had guessed the impact that Thunder Slash would bring to Elder Ren. "Since ancient times, the hero has been a teenager, you help me bring a word to Baili, if you have time, you might as well come to Qingyunmen. I have something to ask him." Ren Dongcheng''s tone at this time is completely different from the previous tone. Although he has not seen Bai Li, Bai Li''s ability has already conquered him. In his eyes, Bai Li was just a hairy boy. However, he completed thunderline enchantment twice, and from the perfection of the thunderline, Ren Dongcheng knew that this Baili was definitely not completed by luck. He had his own set of perfect enchanting system, and such characters were even above his Ren Dongcheng. , Close to the master class. At this time, even if Ren Dongcheng speaks, he can only use two words for advice. Not only martial arts, the enchanting group is still the master of the master, for the achievement of the enchanting group of Bai Li, Ren Dongcheng is really convinced. "Hahahaha... Lao Zhao! Are you looking for Lao Ren to enchant your Thunder Light Seal again?" Outside the Enchanting Hall, the sound of an urn sounded from afar. Hearing this sound, the few people present didnt need to see anyone to know that this should be Elder Yue Sheng Wenyue of Qingyunmen, and the old man in his mouth Zhao Ze is another elder of Qingyunmen, Zhao Qi, and these two are a pair of life treasures in Qingyunmen. Zhao Qi''s cultivation base is slightly worse than Yue Shengwen, and both of them belong to that kind of hot temper, so you beat me and I beat you all day long, but they are basically just for fun. The door of the Enchanting Hall slowly opened, and then a burly old man came from outside. He opened his mouth with an urn sound as he walked: "Lao Zhao, I can feel the thunderous breath emanating from your thunder-print. It''s useless for you to hide." Following these words, Yue Shengwen has already walked into the enchantment hall, his eyes swept around in the enchantment hall, obviously looking for the figure of Elder Zhao Qi. However, after searching for two times, Yue Shengwen could not find Zhao Qi''s shadow at all. Yue Shengwen looked confused. He clearly felt the presence of the power of thunder in this enchantment hall, and in the entire Qingyun gate, it could radiate Only Zhao Qi''s spiritual weapon, Lei Guangyin, has such power of thunder. But now that the power of thunder is here, why didn''t Zhao Qi appear? But when Yue Shengwen was wondering, his gaze fell on Song Xian who was standing in the enchantment hall. At this moment, Song Xian was holding Thunder Slash in his hand. Above the Thunder Slash, countless lightning flashes. When seeing these thunder lights, Yue Shengwen felt that his whole body trembled. There is nothing wrong with it. The power of thunder he felt was not emitted by the thunder light mark, but by the thunder slash in front of him. "This...this is...this is Thunder Slash?" Yue Shengwen swished from the door directly to the side of Song Xian, and then directly reached out and snatched Thunder Slash from Song Xian. was snatched from the master by Yue Shengwen, and Lei Tingzhan was obviously also extremely angry. The thunder and lightning gathered into a circle, rippling from the top of the thunder, and wanted to knock out Yue Shengwen who had grasped him. But Yue Shengwen is not Ren Dongcheng, he is also an elder, Ren Dongcheng is famous for enchanting, and his life energy is spent on enchanting, so his own cultivation is not enough to nourish his spirit. But Yue Shengwen''s ability to become an elder relied on his real combat power. At this moment, surrounded by thunder and lightning, Yue Shengwen was covered with countless lightning, but these lightnings wanted to harm Yue Shengwen, but it was still a bit close. The spirit weapon is powerful, but the power that the spirit weapon can exert without the master''s manipulation is limited after all. These thunder and lightning are obviously not enough to burn Yue Shengwen. The aura on Yue Shengwen surges, forming a layer of light green armor all over his body. The lightning spreads his teeth and claws, but it is impossible to pierce Yue Shengwen''s green armor. "This is... is this Thunder Slash?" Song Xian''s Thunder Slash is extremely famous in Qingyunmen. Of course, it is impossible for Yue Shengwen to know him, but this surprised Yue Shengwen even more. Before Thunder Slash was Song Xians weapon, Yue Shengwen knew very well that Thunder Slash was definitely not a spiritual weapon, but at this moment Yue Shengwen was sure that this Thunder Slash in his hand was not only a spiritual weapon, but also a top-grade spiritual weapon. This surging thunder was even more pure than Lao Zhao''s Lei Guangyin. Holding the Thunder Slash in his hand, Yue Shengwen turned his head to look at Ren Dongcheng, and said with admiration: "Old Ren, okay, you! You have actually completed this thunderline enchantment!" Yue Shengwen''s loud voice broke open and roared at this time. While marveling at this Thunder Slash, Yue Shengwen also congratulated Ren Dongcheng. Everyone in the clan knew that Ren Dong became Song Xians Thunder Slash to enchant the thunder pattern, but the number of failures was so high that everyone gradually became less concerned about it, but Yue Shengwen did not expect that Thunder Slash would be true today. Become a spiritual weapon. "Awesome! The enchantment of this Thunder Slash is perfect. The power of this Thunder can''t match even Lao Zhao''s Thunder Light Seal. It''s so powerful..." Yue Shengwen used three of them in a row, and at the same time he touched it with affection. Cut the thunder. But the more Yue Shengwen said, the more ugly Ren Dongcheng''s face became. Ren Dong became upright. This Thunder Slash was not enchanted by Ren Dongcheng, and he would definitely not recognize it shamelessly. And Ren Dongcheng can be sure that even if he succeeds , it is absolutely impossible for Thunder to reach the current level. "What? Old Ren! Isn''t it what you expected to enchant Thunder Slash? Why don''t you see that you are happy." Unknown Yue Shengwen didn''t understand why Ren Dongcheng couldn''t see any joy on his face. Normally, he praised his old Ren so much. Shouldn''t he have a cocky face? "Ahem..." Despite the embarrassment, Ren Dongcheng coughed twice at this time and said: "You are mistaken, I did not make this Thunderstroke enchantment of Thunder Slash." "What!" As soon as Ren Dongcheng''s words fell, Yue Shengwen''s loud voice started howling, and then Yue Shengwen looked at Ren Dongcheng with puzzled expression. Ren Dongcheng is the enchanting elder of Qingyunmen and the one with the strongest enchanting ability in Qingyunmen. If he hadn''t done it by Ren Dongcheng, who could it be? "Elder Yue, this enchantment came from Baili''s hand, the thing is like this..." Suddenly stepped forward from behind, watching them with their own eyes to complete the thunderline enchantment by Baili twice. Come out, of course, the fact that Bai Li is Master Mingyue is directly ignored. "Twice to complete the thunderline enchantment? Little girl, are you kidding me!" Yue Shengwen looked at the Thunder Slash in his hand, completing the thunderline enchantment twice has exceeded his imagination. Normally, the probability of completion of this kind of enchantment like thunder pattern is too small. A good thunder pattern enchantment may even take a long, long time to complete. But now that Baili who has completed thunderline enchanting twice makes Yue Shengwen no longer know how to describe it, because Yue Shengwen has never thought in his head that someone in this world can complete this enchantment twice Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 91: Yue Shengwen carefully looked at the Thunder Slash in his hand. Although Yue Shengwen seems to be a rough person, he is indeed a careless and careful person. Yue Shengwen naturally understands the matter of enchanting. This Thunder Slash, even if it completes the Thunderstroke enchantment, it is very likely that it will not become a spirit weapon. This means that Bai Li not only completed the Thunder Slash enchantment, but also the most perfect fusion, let this Thunder Slash directly complete it. upgrade. Looking at the perfect enchanting patterns on Thunder Slash, Yue Shengwen was sure that this was definitely not luck. There are no wonders in the world. Perhaps someone is lucky enough to complete the Thunderstroke Enchantment in one go, but he is absolutely impossible to make the Thunderstroke Enchantment perfect to this level, so Yue Shengwen is sure that this is not luck, this is Bai Li''s true strength. "Are you sure this Baili is the one who completed the five kills in three seconds?" Yue Shengwen''s voice also fell at this time, and he looked at Song Xian with a heavy expression. Song Xian nodded affirmatively. He could see the whole enchantment process clearly. Bai Li did it entirely by his own ability, without any small movements. Song Xian described the process of Baili''s enchantment again, and he saw Ren Dongcheng, who was silent on the side, suddenly raised his head after hearing it. "What did you say? You said he didn''t have any preparations from beginning to end, so he just started enchanting?" Ren Dongcheng was surprised when he heard that Baili enchanted without requiring preparation. "Yeah, we also thought it strange at the time. Isn''t he a bit too casual like this?" Zhang Hui also followed. "No... you are all wrong!" Ren Dongcheng glanced at Zhang Hui and shook his head: "In the past, you had to prepare for every enchantment when you saw me. In fact, it was not because of my concentration, but because of my lack of strength. I can further reach the realm of enchanting master, maybe I can do that too..." "Is Bai Li a master of enchanting?" Hearing what Ren Dongcheng said, everyone said in unison. Master of Enchanting! That is the legendary master of enchantment, above Kyushu, any enchanting master as long as they are willing, almost all forces will invite them, and it is definitely the kind that is offered as a guest. Because the cost of cultivating an enchanting master is simply not what most people can imagine. And now Ren Dongcheng actually said that Bai Li, who is under twenty years old, is an enchanting master? If such a thing spreads out, it is enough to shake the entire Kyushu. "I don''t know, but I think I can''t do such a perfect enchantment, and the kind of random state of enchantment you mentioned is definitely beyond me, even if he is not an enchanting master, I''m afraid I have already touched the edge of the master..." Everyone is silent at this time. Although Ren Dongcheng is not completely sure, he has already said that even if Bai Li is not a master, he must have touched the edge of the master. The enchanter who touched the edge of the master before the age of twenty? What is this concept? Perhaps as Ren Dongcheng said, only ghosts that appear once every ten thousand years can describe Baili. "Xian''er, which sect does Baili belong to? Or maybe he is?" Yue Shengwen said and pointed his head. Everyone knew that Yue Shengwen was referring to the true king of Kyushuthe Apocalypse Dynasty! Under the whole world, all are kings, and within the four seas, all are kings. Although Kyushu seems to have many sects, there is only one king in the entire Kyushu, and that is the Apocalypse Dynasty. No sect dared to confront this behemoth. "Elder Huiyue, we haven''t known him for a long time. We don''t know his origin, but... he shouldn''t be from there." Regarding Bai Li''s life experience, Song Xian always wanted to speak but didn''t Find opportunities. With a 100-game losing streak of bronze orders, there is not even a team. This shows that Baili cannot be the pride of the sky cultivated by some big forces, otherwise those big forces will definitely not let Baili run around like this. , It must be well protected like a baby. "Xian''er, this Baili is a matter of great importance. I will tell you about this matter, Master. Everyone will remember what happened today, and it is not allowed to be heard by anyone. And Xian''er, the identity of Baili You must figure out that if there is a chance, we Qingyunmen will accept this person at all costs!" Yue Shengwen changed his previous appearance and explained a few people. The enchanting master under the age of twenty can shoot five lucky masters in three seconds with superb fighting power. Baili is like a mystery, but there is no doubt that Baili''s excellence has already moved everyone''s heart. At this moment, Qingyun The idea of ??the door is very simple, as long as there is a chance, at all costs must bring Baili into the Qingyunmen. Of course, Song Xian understood the significance of Elder Yue''s arrangement, and he nodded heavily. "Xian''er, Qingyunmen rose in Qingzhou thousands of years ago, but I am incompetent and let the Qingyunmen decline to this point, but as the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, you are the hope for the future of Qingyunmen. I know this burden must be very heavy, but Xianer , The entire Qingyun Gate is your strongest backing, don''t let us down." Song Xianhui didnt reply, he just nodded heavily, but everyone saw a trace of determination in Song Xians eyes. Although the burden was heavy, Song Xian believed that this would not overwhelm him. Qingyunmen regained its former glory. Yue Shengwen didn''t stay long, and told Song Xian not to take out Thunder Slash easily for the time being, and even if someone asked about it, he only said that after elder Ren enchanted Yue Shengwen, he left in a hurry This time, the surprise brought by Bai Li Has been far beyond the last time, a master of enchanting! Not to mention Bai Li''s combat effectiveness, even if Bai Li is just an enchanting master, it is enough for Qingyunmen to recruit at all costs. After Yue Shengwen left, Elder Ren did not hesitate this time. He gave the ten intermediate enchantment stones directly to Song Xian and told Song Xian that once the enchantment was completed, he must take it for himself. Of course, it would be better if Baili could be invited to Qingyunmen. Saying goodbye to Ren Dongcheng, Song Xian and the four left the Enchanted Peak. After taking a look at Shichen, Song Xian said: "You go to rest first. I will go to the Spirit Medicine Peak. Baili wants to start the road to advancement. We must prepare some necessary things. Pill." Hearing Song Xian speak, Chu Ran and the others nodded. They usually dont know how to use pill in normal battles, but every battle on the road to advancement is a battle of life and death, and this pill is naturally an indispensable part , And Qingyunmen has a peak of elixir. Song Xian is now going to get some pills to thank Bai Li for enchanting himself. After Song Xian left, the three returned to their residences, but everyone also had a doubt: Where did Bai Li come from? Under the age of twenty, he has already touched the threshold of the enchanting master, and his fighting power is also bursting. Which sect is such a guy who is against the sky? Why does this sect cultivate such a Baili but let Baili leave it alone? And Bai Li is willing to join them Qingyunmen? Or, is Qingyunmen eligible to let Baili join Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please visit read. Chapter 92: Eagle bow Of course, Bai Li didn''t know everything that happened in the Blue Cloud Gate. Small households like the Haoran Sect, I guess Qingyunmen have never even heard of it. After all, the entire Qingzhou is huge, and there are so many small silk sects like Haoranzong. How can Qingyunmen know all of them. But who would have thought that such a sky-defying Bai Li was only an outer disciple of Hao Ranzong, and he was also an outer disciple who cleaned the latrine... Xiao Si who even ordinary outer disciples looked down upon. Be low-key. This is Bai Li''s principle of life. At this time, Bai Li, who is in the utility room, merges the aura of the last piece of spiritual stone into his breath, and his breath has been smelted to the top. "It''s been a lot of hard work for decades. One move will bring me back to the pre-liberation period." Looking at the twenty spiritual stones that are exactly the same as ordinary stones, the spiritual energy of these spiritual stones has been absorbed by myself. net. The twenty spiritual stones exchanged for 10,000 points have exhausted their spiritual power in just a few hours. It is estimated that the elders of Haoranzong do not have this capital. However, you know the truth that you get what you pay for. I have just stepped into the realm of luck, and the degree of enhancement of the Qi in my body after being smelted is definitely not a little bit. The 20 spirit stones bring whiteness. The defensive power inside has doubled. Although the display on the attribute page is still not getting started, Bai Li, who is accustomed to this evaluation, feels that now even if he meets other lucky players in the arena, he can at least resist a point or two. exhaled a foul breath, Baili lay on his haystack, resting his forearm, the dark green light flashed in Baili''s hand, and a long bow that looked like a snake had reached Baili''s hand. "Hey...Master, are you a spirit weapon?" Bai Li held the spirit snake bow in his hand. The bow of heaven was an artifact created by Baili searching for the twelve bows that suit him best in the world, but when the bow of heaven followed him into this world, it happened because of some reasons that he could not understand. After it collapsed, it was re-decomposed into twelve bows, and in the end, only the weakest spirit snake bow remained in his Arrow Demon ring. After seeing Song Xians Thunder Slash, Bai Li couldnt help thinking, what level does the Spirit Snake Bow belong to? Is it a spirit weapon or is it not even a mere ordinary soldier? "Master...You are also one of the twelve bows of heaven, okay, is it more powerful than Mr. Mighty?" Thinking of the appearance of Song Xian''s thunderous cutting and pulling wind, Bai Li just wanted to say that, apart from being more sophisticated, the spirit snake bow has nothing to do with the word pulling wind. I swayed the Spirit Snake Bow up and down for a long time. This non-gold, non-jade, non-wood, non-stone Spirit Snake Bow did not even give Baili a little response. In order to confirm his conjecture, Baili even bit himself a little bit by self-harm. ''S little finger wants to try the dog-blood routine of dripping blood to recognize the master. It''s a pity that the Spirit Snake Bow obviously doesn''t eat this set. Any drop of blood recognition is of no use to it. opened his mouth and tried to bite the snake bow to try the taste, but nothing happened. "Damn! You are so silky, do you know the other eleven bows?" Bai Li had no choice but to turn on the Tucao mode at the Spirit Snake Bow. Bai Li sighed completely speechless at this "not bad" Spirit Snake Bow and was about to put the Spirit Snake Bow back into the Arrow Demon Ring, but when Bai Li was about to put it up, he suddenly noticed it. A detail of the snake bow. The spirit snake bow as a whole is like a snake coiled around. Even the snake head and snake tail can be seen on the delicate snake bow. Bai Li didn''t care about the spirit snake bow itself before, and suddenly saw the snake head position of the spirit snake bow. , The two blood-red eyes of the spirit snake will continue to turn when it moves. "Oh...Look at me? Look again! Look at me and I will eat you!" Bai Li tried to threaten the spirit snake bow, but no matter what Bai Li said, the two blood red eyes of the spirit snake are always Staring at yourself. Even if Bai Li moved the position of the snake bow, his eyes would follow him. "Wow! It''s not over yet, believe it or not, I will blind your eyes." Bai Li said that he really wanted to reach out to touch the eyes of the spirit snake, but at this moment, the eyes of the spirit snake suddenly closed. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, I was taken aback and sat up directly from the bed. "Oh, it seems you are very unusual." For the first time discovering the wonder of the Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li realized that the Spirit Snake Bow might not be as bad as he had imagined, and could become one of the twelve bows in heaven. One, the Spirit Snake Bow was also a divine bow of the famous party back then. Although it can''t be compared with the other eleven, the Spirit Snake Bow is definitely not an ordinary soldier. "Open your eyes!" Baili gave an order to the spirit snake bow, and when Baili''s words fell, the spirit snake opened his eyes again, and the blood-red eyes were still looking in Baili''s direction. Why are these eyes looking at yourself? Bai Li didn''t understand, he moved the Spirit Snake Bow again, and as the Spirit Snake Bow moved, Bai Li found that these eyes didn''t seem to be looking at him! To be precise, these eyes are looking at the east, because I have been facing the west before, so it seems that no matter how I move, the snake bow is looking at myself. "Why does this guy keep looking at the east? Is there anything over there?" Baili stood up and turned around on the ground for a few times, and no matter how Baili rotated, the eyes of the spirit snake looked to the east, like Is staring at something. Sitting on the bed again, Bai Li couldn''t help but think of the words of the master craftsman who built the spirit snake bow for himself. "The bow of heaven is a fusion of twelve divine bows. These twelve bows are all connected with fate. Even if they are separated one day, they can sense each other''s position." Thinking of this, Bai Li was visibly taken aback, and then he muttered to himself: "Could it be that the direction the snake bow looks at is the position of another bow?" As if responding to Baili, when Baili''s voice fell, a red light suddenly flashed in the blood-red eyes of the spirit snake. "Really!" After receiving the response from the Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li suddenly became excited. If the remaining eleven bows of the heavenly bow are left all over the world, then even if you have the heart, finding eleven bows in the huge Kyushu is no different from finding a needle in a haystack, but if the spirit snake bow can guide yourself, then Doesnt it mean that one day you can retrieve the other eleven war bows to reproduce the power of the heaven bow after the fusion of the twelve heaven bows? "What bow did you tell me in the east? Is it my storm?" Bai Li knew at this time that the Spirit Snake Bow is spiritual, and it can understand its own problems. But this time the Spirit Snake Bow did not respond. "Is it a dragon?" Still no response. "Is the sea covering?" No response. "Is it wearing stars?" Still no response. "Is it Eagle Jue?" Just when Baili called out Yingjue, the snake that hadn''t reacted suddenly trembled! "It''s really Eagle Jue!" After receiving the response from the Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li''s whole person became excited. In fact, among the twelve divine bows of the Twelve Bows of Heaven, the Eagle Feeling Bow is only slightly more powerful than the Spirit Snake, but Bai Li dares. In other words, the eagle sense bow must be the most important part of the heaven bow, because the eagle sense bow''s attached ability is the eagle''s vision and super long range bonus. What archers need the most. If Baili said, it is the range and vision. If this so-called close death profession cannot kill the enemy before it arrives, everything will fall short once he gets close. So The Yingjue bow is definitely the most important bow. Perhaps it does not have the violent storm bow, nor the killing intent to capture the dragon, nor the mighty power of covering the sea, but it must be the soul of the heaven bow. Knowing that he was expected to find Yingjue Bow, Bai Li''s whole person became excited. Looking at the east, Baili knew that Yingjue Bow was waiting for him there, but I am afraid that he still does not have the ability to find it. This is a magical bow and eagle that only you can control Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are available at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 93: Dont discard the chaff The big sect has the advantages of the big sect, and the small sect also has the comfort of the small sect. For example, Haoranzong, although Haoranzong is a small household, but small households also have their own advantages. Not to mention anything else, I just said that Bai Li has at least a very leisurely life every day, and there is no need to worry about all kinds of messy things finding myself. What is the biggest dream of the general outer disciple? Naturally, he entered the inner door and became a noble disciple of the inner door. So for this goal, these outer disciples usually try to use various means to attract the attention of the big figures in the sect. Maybe one day when people are in a good mood, they will leap into the dragon. Why did no one want to do this job of cleaning the latrine? In fact, it is not only because this job is very dirty, but the fundamental reason is that the time to clean the latrine is mainly concentrated in the early morning, and no one will notice you at all. In other words, this is a thankless job. No matter how well you do it, no one will know who you are. So for the outer disciples who want to express themselves every day, no one wants to do this job. Everyone is very selfish and wants to show that he suppresses others as much as possible. Therefore, in such an outer door, Bai Li can be clean, and no one will bother Bai Li. In the early morning, Bai Li, who would have come to clean the latrine, sat down on his bed of straw with regret that he had not met the senior sisters. stretched out, Bai Li rubbed his temple again, and opened the way of Taixuling to Baiyin Taixu City. The halo circulated, Bai Li stepped into the Silver City, and opened Tai Xu to make Bai Li realize that no one of his teammates has entered the Tai illusory realm. I checked my family property, and now all the points in my Taixu Order add up to 2,169 points. Although there are still three valuable intermediate enchanting stones, after the lessons learned from selling enchanting stones last time, Bai Here is definitely not making the same mistake again. With more than two thousand points, it means buying four spirit stones. With Baili''s current demand for spirit stones, four spirit stones can''t do much. Arrow Demon Ring gives him a unique advantage, allowing him to continuously improve his level in battle after battle. This seems very good at first glance, but in fact the Arrow Demon ring is also a double-edged sword. He gave Bai Li a speed of increase that Bai Li couldn''t imagine, but this kind of rocket-riding method mostly corresponds to Bai Li''s ability to stabilize his realm. It took Bai Li only a short time from self-cultivation to the current realm of luck, but thinking about it carefully, in order to catch up with his realm, the spirit stones that Bai Li consumes are definitely not what ordinary people can supply. The arrow demon ring allows Bai Li to quickly increase his realm, but the arrow demon ring can only continuously improve his realm. If Bai Li cannot improve his realm while having sufficient resources to stabilize his realm, then the arrow demon ring will Let Bai Li understand what water can carry and overturn the boat. Therefore, in order to cope with the rapid improvement brought by the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li must use countless times more resources than ordinary people to make his entry more stable. "Twenty spiritual stones are enough for Song Xian to spend a few months." Bai Li calculated it. If it is a normal warrior, 20 spiritual stones will be smelted while improving oneself. Months are okay. But when I get to my side... "It seems that I need more points and spirit stones." Thinking of this, Bai Li opened his Taixu Order and found the location of the Elixir Palace in Silver City. At this stage, the best way to make money for Baili is no different from selling drugs. The first is safe, and the second is quick. Moreover, refining the life-returning pills is not too troublesome for Baili now. The last time I enchanted Song Xian with thunder pattern twice, it seemed that Bai Li had nothing, but only Bai Li knew that even a man with that level of enchantment would feel exhausted physically and mentally. . In Silver City, if you talk about making money, there is no doubt that enchanting must come faster than refining medicine. In the enchanting hall in Silver City, there must be a reward of the level of thunder pattern, and the price is all tens of thousands, but high income It means high labor. During the next period of time when the road to advancement is to be started, Bai Li does not intend to make himself too sad. After all, he must have enough energy to deal with the road to advancement. The number of people in the Elixir Palace in Silver City is no less than that in Bronze City. As soon as Bai Li approached the Elixir Palace, he heard countless sounds of purchase or reselling. The difference from Bronze City is that there are very few purchases of the lowest-grade pill of Huisheng Pill, and the most mainstream pill here is Huiming Pill. The medicinal properties of the medicinal pill are completely different for people of different cultivation levels. For example, a low-level revival pill. For a warrior before luck, perhaps one can restore 20 to 30% of the cultivation base, but for luck As far as the warrior is concerned, even if he eats ten or eight, the possible effect is minimal. So as the martial artist''s cultivation base gets higher and higher, the required level of the medicine is naturally higher and higher. The most mainstream pill in Silver City today is Huiming Pill. Bai Li ignored the drug dealers and the purchasers around him and walked directly into the Palace of Spirit Medicine. The number of stalls in the Elixir Palace of Silver City is obviously much larger than that of Bronze City. Baili took a cursory look around, and not only has more stalls, the price of the elixir here is basically the same as that of Bronze City. of. After watching carefully for a long time, even in Baili City, the best pill is also very scarce, even the kind of garbage best detox pill can be sold for 50 or 60 points. made up his mind, Bai Li had already begun to exchange the materials for the life-returning pills. The reason why UU Reading chose to sell the pills in Silver City was nothing. Once Baili starts the advancement road, Baili cannot enter the Bronze City again before the battle for the advancement road is completed, which means that during this period of time, Baili can no longer go to the Bronze City Jiu San. Three stalls sell elixirs. At the same time, once Bai Li completes the path to advancement, Taixu Ling will be promoted directly to Silver Taixu Ling. Bai Li does not want to go to Bronze City to sell medicine under the silver light all day long. And gold will shine everywhere. Bai Li knows how hot the market for his best life-returning pills is, so Bai Li doesn''t worry about whether his pills can be sold. After exchanging two hundred copies of the materials for the life-returning pills, Baili found a free alchemy room and took out his silk alchemy furnace. Every time he saw this alchemy furnace, Baili had the urge to change his teeth and stomping for another one. , But after charging for so long, Bai Li hasn''t moved yet. As the saying goes, the wife of the chaff must not be abandoned. It seems that you can''t abandon the furnace of the chaff? With this kind of indispensable mood for the furnace of chaff, Bai Li placed his alchemy furnace above the fire in the heart of the earth, and when the furnace touched the fire in the heart of the earth, he saw that it had already been burned. The blackened alchemy furnace cracked with a click... Seeing this scene, Bai Li angrily walked to the fragmented alchemy furnace, yelled your uncle, and directly kicked the fragmented alchemy furnace into the corner with his foot. And at this moment, if this alchemy furnace can open its mouth, the line that wants to come to it must be: "I''m going to your uncle... You said that the furnace of chaff is not to be abandoned..." UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 94: 933 in Silver City Unless it is that kind of artifact, no matter how high the quality is, the alchemy furnace has its own lifespan. Because of the different materials, as the number of alchemy alchemy continues to increase, the alchemy furnace will actually be worn out and eventually destroyed. In the past, Baili saw nonsense about how many generations of an alchemy furnace passed. Baili just wanted to say: "Are you special? This is a roast duck furnace? It has been passed down for several generations, even if it is a roast duck furnace, you let It will take him a hundred years to see if he doesn''t repair it." Almost all alchemy furnaces have their own lifespan, unless you can get the artifacts like Taishang Laojun Bagua furnace, but even if the artifacts werent knocked over by Monkey King in the end. Now that the alchemy furnace is damaged, Bai Li has no choice but to redeem one from the illusory realm. As the saying goes, what kind of good deeds, what sharp tools, in line with this idea, Bai Liyi gritted his teeth, stomped his feet with tears, exchanged an alchemy furnace worth five hundred points in the illusory realm. It is worthy of an alchemy furnace worth five hundred points. When Bai Li took out his new alchemy furnace, this new alchemy furnace, whether in workmanship or shape, seemed to be no different from the previous one... Seriously doubting whether he was pitted, Baili checked for a long time and finally found out that he should not have been pitted. Although it looks like there is no big difference in shape or anything, there are even a variety of crude burrs everywhere in the alchemy furnace. Something like that, but the material of this new alchemy furnace is much stronger than the previous one. Too lazy to figure out these insignificant things, Bai Li placed his new alchemy furnace at the exit of the earth fire, and then stuffed all the ingredients of a hundred pills of return into the alchemy furnace. Immediately Baili discovered the difference between the new alchemy furnace. In the past, after I stuffed the materials in, I usually had to wait two or three minutes to let the ground fire fully ignite the materials before I could concoct the medicine. This time I just stuffed the materials in, and there was almost no waiting. The materials have naturally begun to merge. "It''s really worth what you pay for." He glanced at the furnace of chaff that was kicked by himself with disdain, Baili was full of disgust, go to your uncle''s furnace of chaff! Begin to refine the life-returning pill, and for the first time using this "artifact" grade alchemy furnace worth five hundred points, Baili realized that with this new alchemy furnace, the effort required to refine the medicine was reduced by at least 20%. the above. In the past, refining a furnace of life-returning pills was like experiencing a great battle, but today after the completion of the first furnace of life-returning pills, Bai Li did not feel too tired. Thinking of this, Bai Li looked at it contemptuously again. Glancing at the furnace of chaff over there. And at this time, if there is a line in the furnace of chaff, it must be like this: "I''m going to your sister... You just smelted twenty spirit stones, there is no wood..." Familiar with the road, Baili''s two furnaces of life-returning pills have been completed in only half of the time. With the 93-point face brought by the gods, all the life-returning pills are still the best. After thinking about it a little bit, Bai Li decided to sell all these two hundred life-returning pills. Now his demand for spirit stones is increasing, so the points are becoming more and more important. As for the pill that the team needs, now Bai Li There are still ninety life-returning pills in his hand, even if it is a meal, it is almost enough for five people to eat. Just like this, he threw the chaff furnace as **** in the alchemy room, and Baili left the alchemy room directly. When he left, Baili seemed to hear a faint sobbing sound from the corner, but that was something like him. Is money related? Back to the Palace of Elixir, the Palace of Elixir is still full of all kinds of buyers and sellers screaming, and most of these buyers and sellers are speculators, and the ones that actually buy the most are actually those who buy and sell. Shop. It''s just that the rent required by the shop is really beyond the reach of Bai Li now. In the end, all Bai Li can do is rent a small stall to sell his own medicine. As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, and Baili does not worry about the sales of his fate pill. After opening the Taixu order, Baili starts to rent stalls. Coincidentally, there was no one rented the booth of 933 in Silver City. After thinking about it, Bai Li finally chose the booth of 933 again. Before in Bronze City, there were many people guessing about the background of Nine Three Three. Since everyone likes to guess so much, then I will give everyone a new topic of guessing. As a result, no one will focus on themselves. . Re-leased a nine-three-three booth, and still chose an unobtrusive corner. Bai Li put the two hundred life-return pills he just refined in the booth at the price of one hundred points. Above, after finishing all this, Bai Li didn''t even glance at the Jiu San San booth, but turned and left the Spirit Medicine Palace. In the Elixir Palace of Silver City, there may not be as many alchemists as there are in Bronze City, but the level is obviously higher, so the rate of medicine is naturally higher, so in Silver City, all kinds of pills are not. As for the scarcity like Bronze City. The general team purchases medicinal pills, and they have their own fixed stores. They purchase medicinal materials from these stores for a long time and usually get some small discounts. As for those stalls, there are generally few regular teams to patronize except for speculators. Although Bailis 933 booth was placed in a small remote corner, it would still be discovered. At this time, Bailis 933 booth had just appeared in less than five minutes, and four or five people had already discovered it. The existence of the nine-three-three booth. "One hundred points? Are you crazy!" Almost everyone turned around and left when they saw the one hundred points of life-saving pills sold at the 933 booth. Huiming Dan is not easy to buy in Silver City, but it can still be bought for a while, and the Jiu 33 San booth is five times more expensive than normal Huiming Dan. Unless it is a fool, no one will buy it. Within a short ten minutes, 20 or 30 people have seen the 933 booth, but 100 points are enough to scare away all the patrons. And at this moment, there was a commotion outside the gate of the Elixir Palace, and then a team of five men and women stepped into the Elixir Palace. "That is Lieshan Team!" "Yes, they opened the road to advancement in Bronze City a few days ago, and they completed the road to advancement in just a dozen days, becoming the first team to start the road to advancement to Silver City this year." "Nalieshan Team is the team of the Lieshan Sect, and their captain, Lieyun, is the core disciple cultivated by the Lieshan Sect. The future achievements are limitless." The Lieshan team started the advancement more than ten days ago and scored ten consecutive victories to enter the Silver City with a sweeping trend, shaking the entire Bronze City even a bit stronger than the night team of the year. And the Lieshan Sect is the sect of Kyushu with a head and a face, even in this Silver City, there are not a few who know Lieyun. "Brother, Silver City is different. When you come along this way, all the people you meet are luck. It seems that I have to cheer, or it will drag you back." Qiulan is the only person in the entire Lieshan team who has not achieved luck. It is nothing to fight in Bronze City. After all, she is a support, but in Silver City, even if you are a support, it is not good to have no luck. mix. "Qiulan, your talent is actually not worse than ours, but you are too lazy, but you also know that we will go there in three months, so you must reach the state of luck in these three months. , Otherwise we dont even have a chance, alas... Its a pity that we only grabbed three of the best life-returning pills last time at Nine Three-Three. If we can have more of these best life-returning pills, maybe we can be more sure. Right." Lieyun was also a little regretful at this time. The Lieshan team was only busy with the road to advancement, and didnt have time to squat in the nines and threes, so he only grabbed three life-saving pills of nines and threes. On the road to advancement. In the last life-and-death battle against Hydra, Lieyun relied on one of the life-returning pills to finally reverse the situation. Therefore, Lieyun knew very well that if he could get a few more nine-three-three life-returning pills, treat them How important the team is. And just as Lieyun sighed, there was a sound in the distance: "What the **** is the Nine-Three-Three Booth? Isnt it crazy? The Pill of Resurgence sells one hundred? Just go and grab it~www.novelhall. com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 95: Lieyun is a fool? Because of the way to advancement, Lie Yun could not squat at the booth of 933, and the three pills of 933 in his hand were also bought by other disciples of Lieshan Sect. At first Lieyun didnt care. After all, he hadnt seen the best life-returning pill, nor did he have eaten it, but at the last stop against Hydra, Lieyun realized the nine-three-three life-returning pill. How terrible! The general life-returning pill can help a luck-level warrior recover one to two percent of the injury in a few seconds, but that kind of particularly serious injury or internal organ injury is not good at all. And the best life-returning pills that Lieyun had eaten in the past can bring a little help to the internal organs, but the overall help is not that big. But at the last stop, Lieyun''s internal organs were all shattered, and when he felt that he was unable to return to the sky, he swallowed a nine-three-three pill of life-returning, but even Lieyun himself did not expect it! The medicinal effect of this Huiming Pill turned out to be more than two or three times that of the Huiming Pill he had eaten before. Her internal organs'' injuries recovered about 40% in just a few seconds! 40%! What does 40% represent? Representing from **** to heaven, Lieyun can''t forget the panic in the enemy''s eyes when he stands up again and slays the enemy with his bronze battle axe. It''s a pity that the pill at the Jiu San San booth is too difficult to grab. Now Lieyun has asked the sect to send someone to stare at Jiu San San, as long as the medicine is delivered, no matter what the price! Although the road to advancement is important, it is far less important to Lieyun than it was three months later. Lieyun knows very well that if he can get two nine-three-three life-return pills for everyone in his team, then After three months, their chances will be at least 20% greater. "Damn, isn''t this nine-three-three stall going crazy and selling the Hui Ming Dan for one hundred points? What''s the difference between this and snatching?" Just as Lieyun sighed secretly, a voice suddenly came from a distance. Although the Elixir Palace was extremely noisy, what Lieyun had in mind before was Niu San San, so he was particularly sensitive to Niu San San. Hearing this sound, Lieyun was suddenly startled, and then looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a pair of young men and women walking slowly away from a stall at this time, swearing while walking. Lieyun could see very clearly. The booth they left was written with three words familiar to him: "Nine-three-three!" The story of Nine Three Threes is already well known in Bronze City, and even many people in Silver City know about it, but they have not heard the news of Nine Three Threes in Silver City. Suddenly a thought appeared in Lie Yun''s heart: "Could it be possible not only in Bronze City, but also in Silver City?" Thinking of this, Lie Yun didn''t even bother to respond to the younger brothers and sisters who called him behind him, and walked quickly in the direction of Nine Three Three. There are not many people here at this time, unlike the Bronze City. If in Bronze City, even if Lieyun heard that Jiu San San had medicine, it is estimated that he would have been completely wiped out after walking in. Lieyun walked a few steps to the booth of Nine Three Three. It was also this kind of inconspicuous small stall, and it was also this kind of inconspicuous little corner. Seeing this, Lie Yun opened the booth of Nine Three Three. Come back Dan! All are life-returning pills, at this time there are actually two hundred life-returning pills, and the price of each one is 100 points! Without much hesitation, Lie Yun took out his Taixu Order, and was about to buy one to see if this nine-three-three is the same as the nine-three-three in Bronze City. Originally, the appearance of Lieyun attracted the attention of many people. After all, those who can rely on their strength to fight from Bronze City are all extraordinary characters. At this time, everyone saw Lieyun suddenly walk to this inconspicuous booth and even paid. Being too imaginary makes it even more speechless to prepare to buy. "I just watched it. The life-returning pill on that stall sells one hundred points. Is this Lieyun a fool?" "The hillbilly has never seen the Elixir Palace in Silver City. He thought he needed to grab the Pill of Resurrection here too!" "No way! Lieyun is a disciple of the Lieshan Sect. If he needs a life-back pill, he still needs to buy it with his points?" "Yes, although the Lieshan Sect is not famous for refining medicine, but an elite like Lieyun, the key to life-returning pills is still simple." "Then it can only mean that Lieyun is stupid! He would actually buy this ninety-three hundred-point pill." "What did you just say? What is the name of this booth?" "Nine-three-three..." "Damn! Nine-three-three? Could it be..." There was a commotion around at this time. The Bronze City Nine Three Three''s events were heard in the Elixir Palace of Silver City. At this time, I suddenly heard that the Nine Three Three booth plus the standard price of 100 points and Lie Yun''s movements caused many people who had just laughed at Lie Yun as a fool to surround them all at once. Lieyun Ether Xuling bought a life-returning pill from this Silver City Nine Three Three stalls. After all, this is not a Bronze City. I dont know if this Nine Three Three is that Lieyun, so I want to see it first. . But at the moment when Lieyun saw the life-returning pill he had purchased in Taixu Order, Lieyun felt that his whole body was ignited! The familiar purple smell, the familiar feeling of pill! There is nothing wrong with this. This is definitely the best medicine of Jiu San San. This Jiu San San is really eye-catching. Not only are there stalls in Bronze City, but also in Silver City, and no one here has discovered this secret! "Everyone will transfer the points to me immediately!" Lie Yun didn''t think much about it at this time, and turned his head and yelled at the players behind him. As the captain of this team, the only person in this team who gave orders, Lieyuns orders were only obedience to the team members. No one doubted why Lieyun shouted such words. For a while, everyone directly ordered themselves to be too false. The points in was handed over to Lie Yun. Lieyuns Tai Xu Ling originally had eight thousand points. Although others were a little less, they added up to at least four to five thousand points. For a time, Lie Yuns Tai Xu Ling had a full one. Thousands of points. "One hundred and twenty!" Lieyun did not hesitate. The life-returning pill of one hundred points seems to be very expensive But Lieyun is very clear that this life-returning pill is definitely not effective. One hundred points can be bought, such a pill, let alone one hundred points, he will never sell one if he gives him two hundred points. One hundred and twenty, a full 12,000 points. This is definitely the biggest point Lieyun has ever spent, but at this moment Lieyun is not distressed, but full of regrets, because there are still 80 points in front of him. The best resurrection pill was there, but he didn''t even have enough points to buy it. Lieyun itself is very eye-catching, and at this time Lieyun directly spent 12,000 points to buy 120 life-return pills at the 933 booth, which attracted the attention of countless people. A man with silver armor all over came here and glanced at Lieyun strangely, and then took out his Taixu Ling to purchase a high-priced return pill from the stall in front of him to see if Lieyun was crazy or this There is really something weird about Huiming Dan. The Silver City is no better than the Bronze City. In fact, one hundred points is nothing for everyone now. Even if you buy a waste medicine, you lose a hundred for happiness, which is nothing. But at the moment this man got that life-returning pill, his next actions also told everyone, there must be something weird in it! Because the man''s expression changed drastically after seeing the life-returning pills in his Taixu Ling, and then he raised his hand without any hesitation and swept the nineteen life-returning pills again with his Taixu Ling. Realized something. "Could it be possible that this nine-three-three is related to Bronze City''s nine-three-three?" For a time, countless people swarmed towards the nine-three-three, and they started to snap up the soaring price of the nine-three-three pill. Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 96: Dont worry about the pill PS. offers the May Day update, dont hurry to play after watching it, remember to vote for the monthly vote first. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to enjoy a double monthly pass, other activities have red envelopes, you can also take a look! There is a mysterious Nine Three Threes in Bronze City, where every once in a while there will be a hundred of the best life-returning pills news has spread all over the place, even here in Silver City, there are many people know this through various channels. It''s just that Silver City is Silver City after all, and it is impossible for these people to go to Bronze City every day to squat on the pill of Nine Three Three, so they just heard about it. There is such a saying in Bronze City: People who have never used the Jiu San San Pill will never know the huge difference between the best pill in the Jiu San San booth and the general best pill. Lieyun has used it once, and Lieyun is very clear, so 12,000 points Lieyun did not even frown. These hundred and twenty pills are like 120 life-saving straws to Lieyun. All of them may make themselves comeback in desperation. It''s only a pity that Lieyun doesn''t have 20,000 points, otherwise he would definitely finish all in seconds without hesitation. It was precisely because Lieyuns points were not enough that other people discovered this secret. Others after the silver armor man rushed forward. When they were sure that this was the best resurrection pill, when they wanted to buy it. It was discovered that the pill at the Nine Three Three stalls had already been sold completely, and there was not even one left. "Who is so fast! You can buy one hundred points too! Are you crazy?" "Then give me what you just bought, I''ll give you one hundred and two!" "Fuck you, one hundred and two want to buy my best life-returning pill, let the donkey kick your brain!" "You just kicked the donkey in your head..." There was a commotion around this time. Jiu San San was famous in the Bronze City. There were countless people squatting in the Bronze City almost every moment. But who would have thought that Jiu San San not only appeared in the Bronze City, but also the Silver City. And the most painful thing at this time is the people who cursed and left before. As a drug dealer, of course they have heard about Bronze City Nine Three Three, but the key question is, isnt Nine Three Three in Bronze City? Why did nine three three appear in the special Silver City? At this time, the regretful face of a guy holding 20,000 points too imaginary was green. He was the first to spot this 933 booth, but he just cursed and left. At this time, his regretful intestines It''s all green, he knows about the Bronze City 933, and even when he saw this booth for the first time, he thought about whether this 933 was related to the Bronze City''s 933? But he didn''t make up his mind. He didn''t even buy one to see it. It was because he did nothing that later Lieyun had the opportunity to swipe one hundred and twenty. "Damn! What are you doing with this nine-three-three! Isn''t it in Bronze City? Why are there stalls even in Silver City? And can''t you shout when you open a stall..." "What''s your name? You got three of them anyhow, I didn''t get one at all..." At this moment, the entire spirit medicine palace has become a mess. This sudden Jiu San San obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations. Of course, everyone regrets not being able to grab those medicines, because at this time someone has already prescribed them. To purchase these medicines at a high price of 200. Lieyun looked around and said, "Everyone, if anyone wants to sell the pills you bought, please contact me. Each pill is 200 points!" Although Lieyun has no points on his body at this moment, there is the entire Lieshan Sect behind Lieyun as a backer, so he can go directly to the sect and sell other things in exchange for points. Things can be sold. Must be won. Not only Lieyun, there are still many people around who have come to buy the medicine pill after getting news, but unfortunately there are very few people who really sell what they have grabbed. "Brother! Oh my God! We actually grabbed one hundred and twenty!" Qiulan looked at Lieyun excitedly at this time. These hundred and twenty resurrection pills are too important for them. "Brother, with these hundred and twenty best life-returning pills, three months later, we are at least 10% more sure...no...at least 20% more!" Others also stepped forward at this time. Lieyun also nodded deeply, his face was full of smiles. At this moment, Lieyun felt that even God was helping him. When he needed power hack, Master Mingyue appeared to help him complete the power hack enchantment. When he needed a pill, Jiu San San unexpectedly appeared in Silver City. Is this God secretly helping him? The emergence of the Nine Three Threes in the Elixir Palace in Silver City naturally attracted countless people. At this moment, a large number of people poured into the Elixir Palace. Unfortunately, they received the news too late. At this time, the stall of Nine Three Three was early. Has been snapped up, there is no other medicine. Song Xian led Lin Bing and the others into the Spirit Medicine Palace hurriedly from the outside at this time, but when they saw the jiusansan stall that was surrounded by water, Song Xian and the others had a face. wry smile. They also rushed over as soon as they got the news, but it was obviously too late from the current situation. "It''s a pity..." Song Xian looked helpless at this time, and the others also nodded. When they went to the Bronze City to find Baili, they already knew something about Jiu San San, but it was a pity that they never could. I''ve bought the pill of Jiu San San. But no one thought that Jiu San San suddenly appeared in Silver City, so Song Xian could only lament that his luck was too bad. "Hey, Captain! I''m looking for you guys, why are you coming to the Elixir Palace!" Bai Li, who originally wanted to travel around the city, suddenly met Song Xian and others, so he went back here to find Song Xian. UU Reading "Hey...I heard the news that Jiu San San from Bronze City had appeared in Silver City and wanted to grab some medicine, but it''s a pity..." Song Xian sighed again. "Oh...it''s just a mess, don''t worry about the pill, don''t care about it, don''t care about it, do you bring the intermediate enchanting stone, let''s go enchant first!" Baili waved his hand at this time, this nine-three-three pill is hard to find for others, but for Baili...sorry, I am the owner... I have as much medicine as I want, and its okay to eat it as a snack. So Bai Li didnt continue to talk with Song Xian about the nine-three-three things, but told Song Xian directly that he didnt need to worry about the medicine. The most important thing to do here is to help others complete the enchantment. After all, the weapons in Lin Bing, Zhang Hui and Teacher Cang dont have the most suitable enchantment for them. Once this final enchantment is completed, the overall strength of the Yese team will definitely rise. To a whole new level. And at that time, it was also when Bai Li started his own advancement road. As a bronze, he opened the advancement road in Silver City. This is not only rampant, it is simply crazy. Others will be blocked because of points. Now Baili uses bronze to open the road to advancement in Silver City. It is a naked provocation. It is a challenge to the entire Silver City. You can imagine that once Baili opens the road to advancement , What will the whole Silver City become like crazy... [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs on the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 97: Please contact me PS. offers the May Day update, dont hurry to play after watching it, remember to vote for the monthly vote first. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to get a double monthly pass, other events have red envelopes, you can also take a look! The sensation caused by the Palace of Elixir had no meaning to Bai Li. What Bai Li cared about was that his points were now 20,000 more. Without hesitation, Bai Li took out 10,000 points and directly exchanged 20 spirit stones. Similarly, this time the appearance of Silver City Nine Three Three also brought a lot of prestige to Bai Li, but unfortunately these reputations were not enough to support Bai Li to obtain new auxiliary skill points. In the case of completely unable to see the experience slot, Baili can only wait. The five people came all the way to the enchanting hall, perhaps because of the storm in the elixir palace, the number of people in the enchanting hall today seems to be reduced a lot, but this has no effect on Baili. Once again, they found an enchanted room and the five people together Enter the room. Song Xian didn''t say much, and put the ten intermediate enchanting stones he got from Ren Dongcheng on the table. Seeing a total of ten enchanting stones, Bai Li knew the value of these enchanting stones. If they were replaced by someone else to enchant, Bai Li would definitely choose to black out all these enchanting stones even if he couldn''t use them. However, Bai Li has a habit of pitting anyone, absolutely not pitting his teammates. He raised his hand and picked up two of the enchanting stones from the table, and then he took the enchantment stones left by Song Xian last time when he enchanted Thunder Slash. He took it out and watched the five enchanted stones return the remaining eight to Song Xian. "These are not needed. Except for Flowing Cloud Enchanting which is a little troublesome, everything else is fine." Although Bai Li said so, Song Xian did not reach out to pick up these enchanted stones. These enchanted stones are indeed very valuable, not to mention the last thunderline enchantment. Even a random flow cloud enchantment definitely costs more than ten. An intermediate enchanting stone, so Song Xian would not take it back anyway. "Forget it, let me here first, maybe there will be better weapons in the future and I need to re-enchant it." Bai Li understands that Song Xian''s temper is absolutely unwilling to accept, and Bai Li himself is a straightforward person, everyone. A team, there is no need for you to push me towards it because of a few enchanted stones. It doesn''t make any sense except to see it. "Teacher Cang, come to you first." Turning his head and squinting at Chu Ran, Bai Li planned to start with the simplest Chu Ran. Chu Rans weapon is a half-moon scimitar. In the entire team, Chu Ran used to play a wandering role. During the battle, she was like a firefighter, and she would lean wherever there was a problem. However, after Bai Li joined this team, the team''s play style has undergone a complete change. Chu Ran''s wandering is more aimed at protecting Bai Li, so now Chu Ran''s role should be biased. Supporting role. And Chu Ran is not the kind of defensive warrior, so this enchantment caused Song Xian a headache. "Bali, you plan to..." Song Xian wanted to hear Baili''s plan. "Eagle Feather!" Without much thought, Bai Li directly chose the type of enchantment for Chu Ran. "Eagle feather? Isn''t eagle feather a speed-type enchantment?" Zhang Hui spoke up when Bai Li chose eagle feather. Both the eagle feather enchantment and the flow cloud enchantment are more speed-type enchantments. But there is an essential difference between the two. Flowing Cloud Enchantment mainly improves the shooting speed, while Eagle Feather can increase Chu Ran''s various movement speeds. "Yes, what I want is speed. I am more accustomed to offense than defense." There was a slight smile on Bai Li''s face. Everyone''s thoughts are clear. As the main attacker, he is attacking in the rear. Song Xian and others resist the pressure in the front and let Chu Ran support him in the rear. This style of play is somewhat similar to a team. However, the pressure on the front three people in this style of play is too great, and it is easy to encounter a three-on-five situation. If it is a weak team, it is better. If a strong team is three-on-five, it is likely to be rushed by the opponent. Third, as a result, Baili has no chance to attack. Therefore, Bai Li felt that instead of letting Chu Ran support himself from the back, it would be better to walk in the front to support him, and with the speed to pull the formation apart, so that the opponent could not attack him in the first time, so that he would have more chances to fight. . Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Li is very confident in his abilities. In the past in the GTR League, there were more teams that wanted to fight against him, but even characters like God of War Xing Feng dont want to rush to him. Before, let alone other people. A core attacking archer requires not only a wretched figure, but also a belief in killing. If you dare to rush, I dare to let you die halfway. This is the domineering archer, knowing me. To shoot you, but you can only wait for death in the distance, the faster you rush, the faster you die. After speaking out his thoughts, everyone nodded their heads and expressed their support for Bai Li. After getting everyone''s support, Bai Li did not hesitate to start enchanting Chu Ran''s scimitar. The intermediate enchanting stone turns into liquid in Baili''s hand, the liquid flows, countless runes are contaminated with the enchanting stone and fly into the scimitar. Although the eagle feather enchantment is also a good enchantment, it is compared with the enchantment of the thunderline level. It doesn''t exist at all. Ten minutes later, when the last rune of Baili was hit, the power of God''s blessing also fell from the sky. After the half-moon scimitar shone several times, two runes that looked like the wings of an eagle appeared in Banyuewan. The left and right sides of the knife. "It''s done!" Bai Li clapped his hands very relaxedly. This eagle feather enchantment is extremely easy for Bai Li. But when Bai Li turned his head, he saw that several people behind him were looking at him with a look of perverted expression. Others don''t know Bai Li''s strength, but Song Xian and others don''t know it. Ren Dongcheng has already said that Bai Li''s enchanting ability is still above him, even if he is not a master, he has already touched the threshold of a master. If they had doubts about whether Ren Dongcheng''s judgment was correct before, then look at Baili Enchantment and they will understand how accurate Ren Dongcheng''s judgment is. Isnt Song Xian never seen other enchanters take action? Generally, enchanters have a nervous and focused expression, even the lowest enchantment. But look at Baili, Baili is humming a little song from beginning to end. , That random, that Youran doesn''t seem like an enchanter is enchanting at all. But in this state, Bai Li doesnt even use the second time, he just completes the enchantment one time... Eagle feather enchantment, even if Ren Dongcheng took the shot, it would not be possible to complete it at once under his full strength, and everything that Bai Li has shown recently has completely proved Ren Dongcheng''s guess. This is an enchanting master under the age of twenty, a super ghost who can make a sensation in Kyushu once exposed. "Please call me a master in the future!" Baili shook the half-moon scimitar that belonged to Teacher Cang in his hand, glanced at Teacher Cang with a wretched expression, and then spoke again: "If a master lacks a leading actor, please contact me. I!" Of course, no one understands what is called Yibendao, but everyone''s eyes are now focused on the scimitar in Baili''s hand, so they subconsciously ignore Baili''s humble expression. Raising his hand and throwing the Half Moon Scimitar to Teacher Cang, Bai Li snapped his fingers at Lin Bing, and Lin Bing handed his pale sword to Bai Li without saying a word, and then looked expectantly at Bai Li for himself. The pale sword completes the assassination enchant... [Thank you for your continued support. I hope you can support the writer''s glory hall and the general election of works starting from 515 Fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelope gift packs at the Fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 98: Liuyun Knife "We people, I am so happy today..." "The big sword slashed at the devils'' drippers..." While enchanting the pale sword, Baili sang in his mouth, basically belonged to, think of where to sing, the ease and comfort made Song Xian and others have the illusion: "Is this really a human?" "Assassination of this kind of enchantment is actually to scare the children. If you can get ten top-grade enchanting stones, I don''t mind challenging the kill enchantment." Baili talked casually while enchanting, and Baili''s words made everyone''s eyes blank... Lets not talk about whether Baili has the ability to complete the high-level enchantment of beheading and killing, just talk about this pale sword. Although it is a good weapon, a hundred pale swords cant be exchanged for a top-grade enchanting stone, so unless With my mind drawn, who would enchant the pale sword to kill? Obviously Bai Li also knew that this was impossible, so Bai Li looked back at everyone and said: "Don''t mind, just kidding..." But seeing Bai Li''s action, Lin Bing felt shocked again. Brother, are you still enchanting? When you are enchanting, can you take a look at it? Can you be sure if there is a problem with your rune? Are you really good like this? Song Xian is also completely speechless at this time, what is a master? Perhaps Bai Li has already told everyone that the master dare to enchant without even looking at it. Such a demon Song Xian feels that it is enough to meet one in his life. If he encounters too many, his heart can''t stand it. "Om..." After the last rune was played, Bai Li completed his second enchantment. With the end of the enchantment, the light of God blessed from the sky, with Bai Li''s current secondary enchantment even without God blessing, it was 10% The probability of directly completing the assassination enchantment, and now with the existence of the gods, there is no pressure on Yidao. On the white blade of the Pale Sword, which was like ice and snow, a blood-red silk thread appeared when the enchantment was completed. This silk thread seemed to divide the Pale Sword into two halves, and the rich **** light told everyone , Don''t be stabbed by this pale sword, otherwise the blood red you see in the next moment must be your own blood. "Take it!" He threw the pale sword to Lin Bing casually. Lin Bing took his pale sword carefully with both hands and looked at the enchantment on the pale sword, but Lin Bing didn''t know why he couldn''t be happy? Before Lin Bing dreamed that the Pale Sword could be assassinated and enchanted, and even asked Elder Ren to do it once, but in the end he failed. Lin Bing was always eager for the Pale Sword to be assassinated and enchanted, because for him, assassination was too much. Precious. But when he saw Bai Li''s entire enchantment process, Lin Bing just wanted to ask: "Brother...Is this assassination enchanting too simple? It''s hard to say good things..." At this time, Lin Bings mood is estimated to be understandable to other people. It is like you are very eager to get a treasure, but suddenly one day you find that this treasure is? And in this case, even if you get it, can you be happy? Of course, the Pale Sword is definitely not, after all, it''s not that hard... Even though Lin Bing was speechless, Lin Bing knew very well that with this assassination enchantment, his strength would definitely increase a lot. "The most troublesome thing is your Liuyun Knife. Come, come, get it now." Bai Li snapped his fingers at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui quickly stepped forward and handed his Liuyun Knife into Bai Li''s hands. . The Ryuyun Knife is very light and it is a medium-length knife. The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. After a few swings, Baili can hardly feel resistance. When the knife cleaves the air, even the sound is very small. "Well, it''s good, it seems that I have to concentrate a little bit." Bai Li put the Liuyun knife back in his mouth, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, everyone couldn''t help sighing: "It turns out that this evildoer also feels a headache." "Oh, I, Jiro...to school with a schoolbag..." But just as the thoughts in everyones minds just came up, they saw that Bai Li had started humming again a song they didnt understand at all, but from the cheerful tone, they couldnt hear what Bai Li had said before. Where is the word concentrating? Is the so-called concentration of this kid from just enchanting with one hand to enchanting with two hands? Sure enough, everyone sees that, compared to just now, Bai Li no longer uses one hand to enchant at this time, but two hands to play runes separately. Maybe this is the concentration in the legend that Bai Li said. "Oh...Never compare with evildoers..." Song Xian was speechless at this time. He was called an evildoer in the Qingyunmen at a time, but he had to shop around, and people would die. Now Song Xian feels that this evildoer is completely normal when compared with others. The difficulty of enchanting with flowing clouds is indeed more difficult than the eagle feather and assassination just now. This time Bai Li took nearly twenty minutes to complete the entire enchanting process. For Liuyun Enchanting, Bai Li is not 100% sure of success, but God Bless seldom disappoints Bai Li. After the last rune is played, he sees the flow cloud knife that originally looked as transparent as ice and snow surging above. There was a mist, which continuously revolved around Liuyun Knife and looked gorgeous. The mist gradually melted into the blade of Liuyun Knife and turned into countless cloud-like runes. With the blessing of these runes, this Liuyun Knife seemed more mysterious and unpredictable. "Success!" Seeing that the rune was integrated into the blade, Bai Li had determined that the enchantment of the Liuyun Knife was completed, reached out his hand to grab the Liuyun Knife, and Bai Li threw it to Zhang Hui not far behind. Zhang Hui stepped forward to take the Liuyun Knife, and quickly swung the Liuyun Knife in his hand. "Om..." When the Liuyun Knife flashed, all the people present were shocked, because the moment Zhang Hui danced the Liuyun Knife, everyone clearly saw the Liuyun Knife disappeared! Instead, a smog hovering in Zhang Hui''s hand is a sign that the speed of the knife is reaching the extreme, and human eyes cannot clearly capture the shadow of the knife can only see the flow. The afterimage left by the cloud knife seemed to have turned into fog. "Hahahaha... so fast!" Although Zhang Hui had thought that Flowing Cloud Enchantment would increase his blade speed, he never thought that the improvement that Flowing Cloud would bring was so terrifying. Zhang Hui originally thought that the speed could be increased. One-third is not bad, but now Zhang Hui can be sure that the improvement brought by Liuyun is at least 50%. With this Liuyun knife, Zhang Hui will have a battle even against those elite groups. Power. Song Xian silently watched Bai Li complete the enchantment three times without pressure. Even though he was prepared, he was still shocked by Bai Li''s enchanting ability. Three times of enchantment, three times of success, before and after the time added up, not even an hour was used, such a speed, such a success rate Song Xian has reason to believe that Bai Li is probably more than just touching the threshold of a master. "Okay, put away your weapons, and then talk about business." As the captain, after Song Xian spoke, everyone was excited, but still chose to obey. After everyone received it, Song Xian said: "Bai Li is about to embark on the road to advancement. Now that with Bai Li''s enchantment, the overall strength of our team has been qualitatively improved, but unfortunately, today we have not been able to Grab the nine-three-three medicine, otherwise it will be too great for our team." "Yes, Captain, that is the best life-saving pill, and I heard it is the best one. If we can grab some, it will help us too much." Thinking of missing the nine-three-three pill before, everyone''s faces are also showing depressionBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www. novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 99: I still use grab? The pill for the Jiu San San booth is basically obtained by luck. Not only Bronze City knows this, but even the Silver City knows that the place where the Jiu San San booth is located will surely become the center of the storm. No doubt. "Captain, why don''t I contact Lie Yun. I still had some friendship with him back then. See if he can give us some." Lin Bing also heard that Lie Yun had grabbed one hundred and twenty. He had some small friendships with Lie Yun, he wanted to see if Lie Yun would sell him some for his own sake. "Don''t be silly, will you sell this medicine to Lieyun if you get it?" Zhang Hui made Lin Bing dumb with just one sentence, yes, would he sell it to Lieyun after he got it? The answer is of course no. "I think of a way to let the disciples of the sect go there to squat and see if there is a chance to grab some pill." Song Xian was also helpless at this time. The pill of Jiu San San was too difficult to grab, not because he didn''t want to Grab, but basically no chance. "Um... let me interrupt... How good is Jiu San San''s pill?" Bai Li looked at all this with a confused look at this time. As the stall owner of Jiu San San, Bai Li knew his pill. As long as the medicine is on the shelves, it will be sold out immediately, but Bai Li didn''t realize how good his pill was. "You do not know?" Hearing what Bai Li said, Song Xian and others looked at Bai Li with expressions like monsters. At first everyone thought the nine-three-three pill was the best life-returning pill, but people who actually used it later revealed that the nine-three-three pill was not a general best, but the best of the best, Wanzhong There is no such thing, and it is precisely because of the nine-three-three best-grade life-returning pill that has become the reason why so many forces have robbed it. "It seems that you are not omnipotent. You don''t even know these nine-three-three pills." Lin Bing seemed to finally find a place to balance himself. "Yes, if you can get a few nine hundred thirty-three pills, you hope to improve your progress by at least two to thirty percent." Song Xian also followed the topic. "But what''s the use of those, the nine-three-three pill is too difficult to grab, you can''t get it at all, even if you have the ability, Baili, it is impossible to get the nine-three-three pill." Chu Ran finally A look at Baili was helpless. Baili''s enchanting ability she was convinced, but this nine-three-three pill is not something that can be obtained by enchanting, it depends entirely on whether it is good or not. "Um... I''ll interrupt again, are you talking about this?" Bai Li stretched out his palms with an innocent look at this time, and the three best life-returning pills he had refined were lying quietly with purple aura. In Bai Li''s palm... "Hiss..." At this moment, Bai Li clearly heard a sound of air-conditioning, and the whole room fell into silence with this sound. But after a short silence, Song Xian looked excited and said, "Your kid grabbed the nine-three-three medicine?" "Okay boy, you actually grabbed the nine-three-three medicine?" "Damn, you''re the best, you got three of them!" Several people directly surrounded Baili at a time. Although there were only three pills, the ability to grab the nine-three-three pill is a very awesome thing in itself. For the nine-three-three pill, how many people are even They have never seen it before, and now Baili can take out three at a time, which makes them feel very happy. "I think, there may be more than three..." Bai Li said that his palm was reactionary, and ten more life-return pills appeared in his other hand, and the few people who were originally happy at this moment were all stunned. They One by one, his eyes widened and looked at Bai Li, and it was obvious that none of them had thought that Bai Li had so many life-return pills in his hands. Regarding the life-returning pill, Baili actually wanted to tell everyone before that the pill is a consumable. After everyone is together, this life-returning pill will always be consumed continuously, and Baili cannot always Every time I took out the medicine, I told everyone that I bought it because of my luck. Moreover, Baili feels that the most important thing for a truly united team is to understand each other. Of course, this understanding cannot be an unreserved understanding. If so, Baili feels that he would like to have an unreserved understanding with Teacher Cang. Fan souls have a deep understanding of each other... As far as Baili is concerned, the only thing that cannot be exposed is his arrow demon ring, so Baili will not tell anyone about the arrow demon ring. As for this refining medicine, after thinking about it, Bai Li decided to tell everyone. Changing places, if Song Xian took out these medicines today, and then purchased them to give them to everyone, everyone would be very happy, but if one day, everyone knew Song Xians true identity? I believe that no matter how Song Xian explains, there will be a certain gap between everyone. Bai Li sincerely joined the Ye Se team, just to make this team better and better, so Bai Li does not want to leave this hidden danger. "Ten... thirteen?" Finally, Song Xian reacted, looking at the thirteen best life-returning pills Bai Li put on the table, he didn''t know what to say for a while. But Song Xian''s words just fell, but he saw that Bai Li had opened his Taixu Order, and then Bai Li took out one after another from Taixu Order. Fourteen...fifteen...twenty... thirty... fifty... ninety... The short time of one minute is as long as a century for the four of Song Xian They just watched Baili take out the pills one by one, and finally this guy turned out to be I took out a full ninety pills of life-returning... If three life-returning pills can surprise everyone, and ten life-returning pills make everyone feel excited, then ninety life-returning pills can only make people feel scared. This nine-three-three life-returning pill, it''s hard for others to grab one or two, but now Bai Li has taken out ninety at once? You know, since the emergence of Nine Three Three, only one Lieyun stepped on has been able to get so many life-returning pills, but now Baili has taken out ninety, how did he do it? "You...you didn''t steal the Lieyun?" Lin Bing felt that there was only one explanation at this time, but this explanation was too ridiculous, and the illusion was protected by rules. I had never heard of anyone who could steal it. Of other people''s stuff. Even if this argument is so ridiculous, it seems that only this one can explain it. Since the emergence of Jiu San San, how many elixirs have been sold in total, and some people even made statistics, and there is a small statistic about who bought how many pills. Although I dare not say that everything is fine, most of the elixirs have gone. There is a statistic. There is no doubt that Baili''s ninety pills are definitely not included in that statistic. If one has two pills, that''s all, but ninety pills can''t be explained at all... But just as everyone was racking their brains to think about where Baili got the ninety nines and threes of life-returning pills, Baili spoke again. "Snatch? Why should I **** it? So Jiu San San is my booth. I am selling all the medicines, okay ~ www.novelhall.com~ Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest The serialized works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 100: Elder Elixir For Bai Li, Jiu San San is simply a way to earn points, although Jiu San San''s medicine is very popular. But Bai Li himself didn''t know how far his nine-three-three fame had reached. The difficulty of finding a single medicine is no longer enough to describe the popularity of 933. Every day tens of thousands of people wait for the pill of 933 to be the correct solution. Although Bai Li knew that Jiu San San was hot, he didn''t realize that to some extent, Jiu San San''s popularity had surpassed the fame brought by his enchanting master Mingyue. At this moment, Bai Li said that he was the owner of Nine Three Three, the whole room was silent, and the brains of Song Xian''s four were completely blank at this time. The previous discovery that Bai Li is Master Mingyue has made them think that Bai Li is a complete evildoer, an enchanting master under the age of twenty? When everyone felt that they knew enough about Bai Li, Bai Li once again threw an even more heavyweight bomb, and he was the owner of Nine Three Three. The four of them looked at Baili in front of them. They racked their brains and couldn''t think of a word to describe the guy in front of them. The key problem is that this guy is still their teammate... "Bai...Bai Li...you...are you sure you are not joking with us? Jiu San San is your booth? All those pills are yours?" Song Xian knows that Bai Li is a very witty person sometimes, and he thinks it is possible that Bai Li is joking with them. "Yes, I just refined two hundred and sold it." Bai Li shook his shoulder and said indifferently, but Bai Li didn''t know, the impact his indifferent brought to everyone could not be expressed in words. . If Baili is just the stall owner of Nine Three Three, maybe Baili discovered some ancient relic and got a lot of pills. It''s not impossible, but what is Baili talking about now? He said he just refined two hundred and sold it? This means that he didn''t obtain all the pills through some channels, but made them by himself? When Bai Li said this, Song Xian felt that the sky had collapsed. The impact of this self-refining of the four characters was far more impactful than the fact that Bai Li was the stall owner of Nine Three Three. An enchanting master who is under twenty years old and possesses extremely powerful archery skills, yet he is still a pharmacist? And this pharmacist can refine any best pill as he pleases? Song Xian suspected that if he talked about this kind of thing, he would be regarded as a fool. No, Song Xian feels like a fool now! Before seeing Bai Li enchanting, Song Xian felt that his talent was compared with others, and he was an ordinary person, but now Song Xian felt that compared with Bai Li, he was almost at the level of a fool. As for ordinary disciples? Please allow Song Xian to describe it in two words. This guy was sent by God to fight all geniuses! At this moment Song Xian felt that it must be the case, this guy is simply a genius terminator. Regardless of how talented you are, you will instantly become an idiot when you compare it with others. "Buzz..." Just as Song Xian tried to calm herself down, Song Xian felt his Taixu shaking for a while, and opening Taixian made Song Xian''s face change slightly. It was not someone else who sent the news now, but his master, Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue, at this time Huo Dongjue asked himself to go to him immediately. "Monster...no...Bai Li..." Song Xian watched Bai Li almost yelled the word evil, but fortunately Song Xian''s brain was able to work so little and changed his words in time. "Master asked me to go back right away. I think it should be an urgent matter. Wait for me." Regarding Huo Dongjue''s summons, Song Xian didn''t dare to delay the slightest, and quickly opened his illusion order and left from the illusion realm. After Song Xian left, everyone in the room looked at Baili with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t speak to Baili for five minutes, and the grudge in their eyes seemed to tell Baili. , The baby is so speechless... Finally, Zhang Hui was the first to react. He walked to the front of the table in a few steps without saying much. He reached out and grabbed ten of the best life-return pills from the table and stuffed them into his Taixu Order. As he stuffed it, Zhang Hui said: "From now on, as long as the pill is not the best, I will not eat it, so don''t stop me!" "And me!" Lin Bing also stood up, and like Zhang Hui, grabbed ten of the best life-returning pills and put them into the deadline. "I will only take the best pill in the future." Chu Ran followed closely, and ten best life-returning pills were also included in her bag. Baili is wealthy, and at this time these three people are wealthy! A moment ago, everyone was still complaining about not being able to buy the nine-three-three best life-returning pill, but now Baili told them directly, no need to buy, we have as much as we need. If this transition from **** to heaven cannot drive a person mad, then one will immediately develop the habit of extravagance and waste. There is no doubt that Bai Li succeeded in turning these three people into such a person. But what does this have? In Baili''s view, the pill is for eating. You can''t hesitate because it is precious. Sometimes one hesitation may miss all opportunities. Baili just wants to let his teammates know that you don''t have to worry about the pill, we have this thing, even if you take the medicine, you will die. You can buy a nine-three-three pill for one day, and we all eat the nine-three-three pill as a snack. UU Reading The change of mentality is sometimes a matter of moments. In many cases, two teams with similar strengths encounter each other but are always one-sided? The big reason is actually mentality. On the one hand, there is a wealthy team that lacks everything, and on the other hand, it is a silk team that has had the last meal and considered the next. Even if the latter is stronger, the mentality will be much worse. In the end, losing is the mentality. But now Bai Li just wants to tell his team, don''t persuade, we don''t need anything, we want medicinal pills and medicinal pills, enchanting and enchanting, regardless of whether he is an elite or an elite team, it will be overturned! If you want to be a strong player, you must first have a strong mentality. The same is true for a team. If you want to be a strong team, you must first have a stronger mentality than a strong team. Baili knows that his path to advancement must be bumpy, but now he wants to give his teammates the greatest confidence, telling them that we can do it, and we will overcome all obstacles along the way! At Qingyun Gate, Song Xian was summoned by Huo Dongjue and rushed to the main peak as soon as possible. No one stopped Song Xian along the way. Song Xian soon came to the Qingtian Hall at the highest point of the main peak and talked to the people who guarded the Qingtian Hall. After greeted by the same door, Song Xian hurried into the Qingtian Hall. From a distance, Song Xian saw Master Huo Dongjue and Lingyao Peak Elder Shi Chunlai standing opposite each other in the hall, and they talked in a low voice. Seeing this, Song Xian understood that this should be because of the last time he asked for the pill. But when he thought of the pill, Song Xian subconsciously thought of Bai Li again. A guy who could refine the best life-returning pill was in his own. In the team, do I still need the medicine provided by the Zongmen? UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 101: Master Alchemist Huo Dongjue looked like he was in his early forties, his long gray hair and his eyes seemed to tell the vicissitudes of his life. He is Huo Dongjue, the master of Qingyunmen, the largest sect in Qingzhou. At this time, standing across from Huo Dongjue was an old man who seemed to be about sixty years old. This old man was talking to Huo Dongjue endlessly. Song Xian gradually approached before finally hearing the words of the old man Shi Chunlai. "Sect Master, you should know that the sect alchemist is not rich. If it is used by the disciples of our own sect, then I naturally have nothing to say, but now I actually consume other disciples'' medicine for others, this..." Listening to Shi Chunlai''s words, Song Xian frowned. Among the many elders of Qingyunmen, if Song Xian is least welcome to see, it must be the elder Shi of Spirit Medicine Peak. This person is extremely sharp and mean, and his words are extremely unpleasant. Not to mention that half of the disciples went to ask for pills, even Song Xian, the chief disciple, often returned without success. Even some elders went to ask for some medicinal pills. Shi Chunlai was always pushing three and blocking four. Even if he gave it, he would say all kinds of things that make people feel uncomfortable. Therefore, in Qingyunmen, there are probably not many people who mentioned this elder Shi. Would like it. Yesterday, Song Xian personally went to the Spirit Medicine Peak to prepare some pills for Bailis next advancement. Unsurprisingly, this elder Shi directly heard that Song Xian was going to open his mouth and wanted 50 pills of rebirth. He refused Song Xian, and drove Song Xian from the Spirit Medicine Peak without saying a word. There was no other way. Song Xian could only find Master Huo Dongjue. Among the Qingyunmen, if someone could make the Elder of the Spirit Medicine Peak jealous, then it would be Master Huo Dongjue. But Song Xian never thought that this Shi Chunlai is now getting more and more excessive, and now he dared to come here and yell at Master. "Hey, Song Xian, you just came." Seeing Song Xian appear, Shi Chunlai quickly asked Song Xian to come over. Song Xian grew up in Qingyunmen. It can be said that the elders watched and grew up. Therefore, in Qingyunmen, those elders directly called Xian''er when they met Song Xian. Only this Shi Chunlai always called him directly. name. "See Master... Elder Shi..." Song Xian came forward to salute. Although he hated the elder Shi very much in his heart, but the rules should not be messed up, Song Xian still bowed to the elder Shi as a disciple. "Song Xian, I told you about this yesterday. Although Na Baili joined your team, he is not our Qingyunmen disciple. And you know how many of you can be saved with these fifty resurrection pills. Brothers life? And now that you are going to take fifty pills of life-returning because of an outsider, it''s just a nonsense." Elder Shi came up and used his brothers to press Song Xian, making Song Xian''s face even more ugly. "Elder Shi, this matter was instructed by this seat." Huo Dongjue also saw Song Xian''s embarrassment, and at this time he directly took the matter over. Hearing Huo Dongjue''s opening, Shi Chunlai continued as if he had been prepared for a long time: "Sect Master, there is no rule and no radius. The distribution of this pill is the rule set by the Patriarch, if an outsider breaks this rule. , Then how to convince other disciples in the future?" Shi Chun came to take a bite of the truth, and Huo Dongjue''s face became unwell when he heard it. "What? Elder Shi, are you questioning this seat?" Huo Dongjue spoke at this time, and Song Xian even felt the surrounding temperature drop a lot. From childhood to adulthood, Song Xian rarely saw Master angry. Most of the time in the sect, Master was an extremely kind person, but you should never really think that he is a bully just because Huo Dongjue looks kind. As the master of the Qingyun Gate, if there is not enough iron and blood, it is absolutely impossible to let the Qingyun Gate stand in Qingzhou for so many years without falling. "Don''t dare..." Shi Chunlai also saw Huo Dongjue''s anger, and said he didn''t dare, and continued: "But these fifty life-returning pills can''t be collected in a short while, so it is Please allow me two days." Fifty life-returning pills are actually nothing to the Qingyunmen sect. Shi Chunlai was deliberately procrastinating when he said that. How could Huo Dongjue not know his thoughts. And just when Huo Dongjue was about to speak again, he listened to speak first: "We have found a pharmacist to refine the pill for us, so we don''t bother Elder Shi." "what?" Hearing Song Xian spoke, Shi Chunlai and Huo Dongjue spoke at the same time. The expressions on their faces were different. Huo Dongjue looked at Song Xian''s face with doubts. Obviously he didn''t understand why Song Xian said such words. "Could it be that Shi Chunlai was deliberately procrastinating, and Xian''er was not happy that he wanted to buy fifty pills by himself?" This is Huo Dongjue''s thinking at this time. The price of fifty pills for life recovery is not high, Huo Dong Jue hadn''t seen it yet, but the key question was that the chief disciple of the dignified Qingyunmen couldn''t even get the medicine from the sect and had to buy it. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to say this? In Huo Dongjues impression, Song Xian should not be such an impulsive person. Why did he say such a thing? On the other hand, Shi Chunlais face was looking at Song Xian like a child at this time. In his opinion, Song Xian was just a naive little doll at this time. Alchemist? The entire Qingyunmen pharmacists are under their own jurisdiction, and only those who can refine the life-returning pills, no one dares to give Song Xian''s pills without his own orders. As for the life-returning pills refined by the pharmacists in the Silver City, let alone those life-returning pills whose effects are far inferior to those refined by himself, even if Song Xian really found the alchemist who refines the life-returning pills, It takes at least four or five days to refine fifty Huiming Pills, so in Shi Chunlai''s view Song Xian is a child who is angry with himself. Shi Chunlai thinks so, Huo Dongjue doesnt think so. Song Xian was brought up by Huo Dongjue when he was a child. Song Xian has never been a person with no intentions, so at this moment Song Xian must have said this. Own meaning. "Oh? I found the alchemist? I don''t know which alchemist is!" Shi Chunlai looked at Song Xian with a strange expression on his face, as if he was deliberately making fun of it. Although Huo Dongjue was also very dissatisfied with Shi Chunlai''s attitude, Huo Dongjue wanted to know who the alchemist was in Song Xian''s mouth more than Shi Chunlai. "Master, I can''t talk about it, it''s the outsider Baili you mentioned as Elder Shi." "What? Baili? Hahahahaha... a little guy who is under twenty years old? Hahahaha..." Shi Chunlai was almost unable to straighten up his waist at this time. He thought Song Xian really found something amazing. As for the pharmacist, now that Shi Chunlai Baili can''t think of anything other than laughter. A little guy who is less than twenty years old, even if he really learns to make medicine, he will be a pharmacy apprentice to die! Even if he was talented, it would be the best to be a low-level pharmacist. How low is the probability of a low-level pharmacist refining life-returning pills. Of course Shi Chunlai knew. In his opinion, Song Xian wanted to face and suffer, since He was willing to let his life-returning pill be unnecessarily, and to ask for the resurrection pill in vain, of course he would not stop him. Humph! Shi Chunlai believes that it wont be long before Song Xian will go to his spiritual medicine peak again and apologize respectfully to himself, and then beg himself to give him a life-saving pill Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest and greatest The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 102: evildoer When I heard Bai Lizhi, not to mention Shi Chunlai found it ridiculous, even Huo Dongjue was inexplicable. About Baili Huo Dongjue of course knows that, not to mention Baili''s combat effectiveness, just to say that Baili, who is under twenty years old, may already be an enchanting master, is enough to shock Huo Dongjue. When Song Xian informed Huo Dongjue of Baili''s news, Huo Dongjue only said one sentence: "As long as it is possible, at all costs, we must take this person to Qingyunmen." If a sect has an enchanting master, it will not only increase the strength of the sects disciples, but also a symbol of fame. There will be more people seeking enchanting masters in the world. If Qingyunmen can have an enchanting The master''s presence will definitely raise the reputation of Qingyunmen to a new level. Bai Li is still less than twenty years old, which means that in the future, he is very likely to attack the enchanting master. Above all of Kyushu, there are only a handful of enchanting masters. If Qingyunmen could have an enchanting master... At this moment, Huo Dongjue looked at Song Xian with a puzzled expression. Isn''t this Bai Li an enchanting master? And it was still affirmed by Ren Dongcheng, but now Song Xian says that Bai Li is not only a master of enchanting, but he can also refine medicine? How can this not make Huo Dong feel strange. "Sect Master, you have also seen it. It''s not that the old man is unwilling to administer medicine. It''s because you disciple doesn''t want it. That old man is not too difficult for others." Shi Chunlai looked proud at this time. In his opinion, Song Xian is It''s just a matter of dying to face and suffering. "Elder Shi..." Huo Dongjue still wanted to say something, but Shi Chunlai turned around without saying a word, leaving only the pair of masters and disciples standing in the blue sky hall. "Oh...Xian''er, although Elder Shi is mean, there is no doubt about his abilities. Almost all the medicines that the Qingyunmen disciples need for so many years have been made by Elder Shi, you today...oh..." Huo Dongjue sighed continuously. Today Song Xian and Shi Chunlai have made the relationship so stiff, and then even if he wants to mediate it will not be so easy. One is an elder who has worked for the sect for so many years, and the other is the chief disciple of Qingyunmen''s future hope. Even if Huo Dongjue is the suzerain, he is very embarrassed. "Okay Xian''er, I will help you figure out how to deal with this pill." In the end, Huo Dongjue decided to give up his old face and go to Lingyao Peak to find Shi Chun to get the pill. "Master, I really don''t need it, Bai Li is fine." Song Xian said Bai Li again at this time. But obviously Huo Dongjue doesn''t believe in Bai Li''s medicine refining ability. He has decided to go to the Spirit Medicine Peak to help his disciple get some life-returning pills. "Master, wait a moment." Song Xian knew that even if he said that Bai Li or a pharmacist was a pharmacist, he might not be able to believe it even if he said that he was playing a child''s temper. The best way is to prove it with facts. Song Xian directly opened his Silver Taixu Ling and returned to the Silver City. He didn''t say much when he found Bai Li. He picked up ten life-returning pills and turned and returned to the blue sky hall. At this time, Huo Dongjue stood in the blue sky hall with an inexplicable expression. He didn''t understand why Song Xian would leave suddenly, and then went back again. Just when Huo Dongjue was puzzled, Song Xian had already arrived in front of Huo Dongjue, took out his Silver Taixu Order, opened the Taixu Order and handed over all the ten life-returning pills that he had just brought from Baili. Huo Dongjue''s hands. Huo Dongjue took the life-returning pill sent by Song Xian with a puzzled expression, and he was taken aback when he saw the pill in his hand. "This is the life-returning pill? Is it made by Baili?" Huo Dongjue looked at the life-returning pills in his hand, but when his words fell, Huo Dongjue was shocked, and then immediately took all the life-returning pills in front of him, staring at him with wide eyes. The life-returning pill in his own hand. "No...this...this is not a normal life-returning pill! This is...this is the best life-returning pill? This...so many best-returning pill?" Looking at the ten best life-returning pills exuding lavender air in his hand, even Huo Dongjue was the first time to see so many best-quality pills. The cultivation base has reached the realm of Huo Dongjue, the life-returning pill is no longer of any use to him, but Huo Dongjue does not care whether the life-returning pill is effective, but because the well-informed Huo Dongjue is very clear and thinks How difficult it is to gather ten top-quality life-returning pills. Even if he exerts the power of the entire Azure Cloud Gate, it is not a matter of a while if he wants to collect ten best life-returning pills. But Song Xian just went to the Silver City and got back ten top-grade life-returning pills, what the **** was going on. "Master, do you still remember the fact that the sect disciple reported that the Jiu San San booth in Bronze City sold the best medicine?" Song Xian said at this time. Hearing what Song Xian said, Huo Dongjue nodded immediately. Of course, Huo Dongjue knew about the sale of the best pill at the Bronze City Nine Three Three stalls, and even ordered people to secretly investigate which force was behind the nine thirty three. After hearing Song Xian say this, Huo Dongjue suddenly realized: "Could it be that you bought these pills from Jiu San San?" Song Xian shook his head, then glanced at the master, and said helplessly: "Master, these pills are indeed from Jiu San San, but they weren''t bought by us, because..." "Because Bai Li is the owner of that Jiu San San..." "what did you say!" Huo Dongjue looked at his disciple Song Xian in shock at this time. If he hadn''t watched Song Xian grow up since he was a child, he knew that Song Xian would never lie to him Huo Dongjue even doubted himself as a disciple. Boldly joking with myself. An archer under the age of twenty became the first person in history to fight a battle against the sky in Silver City. Although only a few people knew this, Bai Li''s ability was beyond doubt. And just when everyone thought that this was what Bai Li was all about, Bai Li once again taught everyone to be human with enchantment. He surpassed Ren Dongcheng when he was less than twenty, and at least he had touched the threshold of an enchanting master. Such characters are no longer available. The proud son of heaven described it as an evildoer, a ghost, and a person born to suppress all geniuses. Combat power and enchanting ability, even if they are separated by two people, both of them have a bright future, and now these two are concentrated on one person, even Huo Dongjue can''t imagine the future achievements of this young man. How terrible it would be. But today Song Xian actually ran to tell himself that this is not all Bai Li''s skills, he is not only a super combatant archer, an enchanting master under the age of twenty, he is actually the most popular in Bronze City recently. Huo Dongjue, the owner behind the nine-three booth, finally understood why Song Xian hesitated. Song Xian is indeed a genius, but facing a genius terminator like Bai Li, even a genius like Song Xian can only find someone like Song Xian to squat silently and curse Bai Li in a circle. But Huo Dongjue was too late to sigh Bai Li''s enchantment, and was completely stunned by Song Xian''s next sentence. "I don''t know what special medicine Bai Li has mastered, so many superb elixir can be refined Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works All in mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 103: Huo Dongjues plan Song Xian''s words directly interrupted all of Huo Dongjue''s thinking, making Huo Dongjue stunned in an instant. "You...what did you say? Say it again!" Huo Dongjue spoke again, and Song Xian looked puzzled: "I mean Bai Li doesn''t know what special method he has mastered, and he can refine so many top-grade pill..." "Are you saying that all the pills in the Nine Three Three Booth are made from Baili?" Huo Dongjue suddenly felt that his head was a little unable to work. These nine-three-three stall owners and Bai Li''s own refining of pills are actually completely two concepts. The stall owner does not have to refining medicine himself. For example, Bai Li may be a child of a very powerful refining family, and all the medicines he sells belong to the family. This is not impossible. It''s not too high a pill, even if it''s the best, it doesn''t care much in the eyes of those truly strong, let alone those refining medicine families. But now Song Xian tells himself that all the medicines sold at Baili''s Jiu San San booth were all made by Bai Li himself? Jiu San San has sold hundreds of pill since its appearance, and every pill is all the best pill, which means that Baili has sold hundreds of best pill, plus he Yes, these are all made by one person? "Ancient alchemy!" At this moment, these five words appeared in Huo Dongjue''s mind. It is said that in the ancient times, the alchemists mastered by the alchemists were far more powerful than they are now. They can easily refine hundreds of pill, and they can easily refine any top-grade pill. But over time, because some alchemists were too private, the ancient alchemy technique gradually lost. Now the ancient alchemy technique has completely become a legend. Today in Kyushu, not to mention that it is simply refining the best pill. Now, even if you refine hundreds of them at once, few people can do it. Bai Li is less than 20 years old this year, but he can easily refine the best pill, and there are still so many best pill. Huo Dongjue believes that there is only one possible explanation, and that is that Baili found a certain ancient relic. Then got the heritage of ancient relics, including ancient alchemy. In this way, Baili''s enchantment can also be explained, maybe this is what Baili got from that ruin, and even Huo Dongjue has a feeling that perhaps Baili''s archery may also be from that ruin. Because Bai Li is such an enchanting person, it is absolutely impossible to be unknown, and Bai Li seems to be born out of the sky, perhaps only this explanation can make sense. I suppressed the shock in my heart, not to mention whether my guess was true or not, Bai Li''s ability was definitely not false. is under twenty years old, his cultivation has reached the realm of luck, and he is still an enchanting master, and now he is no worse than enchanting in medicine. "Xian''er, can you ask Bai Li''s birthplace?" Huo Dongjue''s heart moved. If Huo Dongjue couldn''t move his heart in the face of Bai Li, then I am afraid that no one in this world can make him move. Tianzong talent, this is enough to become a hegemonic figure in the future, if he can pull into the Qingyunmen... "Master, you know, after all, I didnt know Bai Li for too long, so I didnt ask about it." Song Xian did not ask Bai Lis origin, but he had tried Bai Li before. Whether Li had the intention to join Qingyunmen, but Bai Li''s answer made Song Xian unsure. "Yes, asking if you want to ask will cause you a gap, Xian''er, listen, this person is very important, whether it is three months from now, or the future of Qingyunmen, such talents are needed. Bai Li was able to tell you these things, indicating that he trusts you very much..." "Master, you taught me that gentlemen treat them with kindness and righteousness. Only by changing their hearts can they win people''s hearts, and disciples dare not forget them." The reason why Song Xian can have today is all the teachings of Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue has cultivated Song Xian as the future leader of Qingyunmen since he was a child. A true leader has to have a broad chest like a sea and the lofty ambition to tolerate world affairs. It will never be possible to rely on those evil villains. Become a true leader. It is precisely because of Huo Dongjue''s teaching that Song Xian is upright. This is why Bai Li thinks Song Xian is pretty good when he sees Song Xianzhi. "Ok...very..." Looking at his disciple, Huo Dongjue couldn''t help but nodded. Perhaps accepting Song Xian was Huo Dongjue''s most proud thing in his life. Maybe he was gifted to Song. Xian is much worse than those enchanting level characters, but a true leader not only has talent, but more importantly, whether he has sufficient leadership ability. "I won''t worry about this medicine anymore. I will only tell you a word here today. Don''t treat Baili as an outsider. You can come together as a team, a collective. Only you trust and tolerate each other. , In the end you can go farther and fartherXian''er I still have something to do, you go first." Huo Dongjue rubbed his temples. The things Song Xian brought about Bai Li was really shocking to him. It would take a long time for him to digest them completely. Watching Song Xian walk out of the blue sky hall, Huo Dongjue sat down, rubbing his temples, a light flashed in Huo Dongjue''s eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, Huo Dongjue is the master of Qingyunmen, the largest sect in Qingzhou. It can be said to be infinitely beautiful, but who knows that today''s Qingyunmen has long lost its glory, and now Qingzhou is only ranked the most in Kyushu The position at the end. Speaking of the Kylin Sect of Selangor, the Tianxing Sect of Yanzhou, the Great Buddha Temple of Luzhou... which of these sects in charge is not well known to the world? But where is Qingyunmen? The Qingyunmen, which used to be side by side with these sects, can only barely suppress other sects even in Qingzhou as a whole, and can''t do anything else. In the long run, Qingyunmen will completely fall out of the history of Kyushu. Although Huo Dongjue has the ambition to help the world, he is irreversible. Today''s Qingyunmen needs a peerless genius and a person who can lead Qingyunmen straight up to save. And these two people, Huo Dongjue, seem to have found it. It is not an exaggeration to use the four words of peerless genius to describe Baili. No matter where he is placed, a monster like Baili must be a guy who crushes geniuses, although Song Xian is better. A genius in Shangbai, but he has the ability to become a leader. Huo Dongjue was thinking at this time, if one day these two people can grow up, when the two of them are in charge of Qingyunmen side by side, what a brilliant situation Qingyunmen should be like welcome everyone. Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 104: Sensational Silver City Silver City, Enchanted Hall. Todays enchantment hall is very strange. In the past, the main point of discussion in the general enchantment hall was what kind of good enchantment a certain weapon has been given. XX''s luck is bad, and it''s garbage enchantment again. So-and-so enchanter was lucky or bad luck today. But today''s Enchantment Temple is all talking about the Spirit Medicine Palace. "Mom, I was so bad luck. When I arrived there were five pills, but when I reacted, there would be none left." "I blame that Lieyun, if he hadn''t grabbed one hundred and twenty at a time, would we not be able to grab it?" "Forget it, I remember you saw the booth of Nine Three Three before, why didn''t you buy it? It seems to be who you said would buy it." At this time, in the enchanting hall, the central point that everyone discussed was the first time that it appeared in the mysterious 933 booth in Silver City. The Jiu San San booth has given countless mysteries since its appearance, selling a small amount of pill every time, and each time the price of the pill is far higher than the outside world, but it is the best pill. And now the nine three threes ran from the Bronze City to the Silver City. In this way, the nine three threes in the Silver City will definitely be the same as the Bronze City. They will be the place where countless forces squat. All they are waiting for is the nine three threes. A batch of elixirs on the shelves. Baili listened to the voices around him discussing 933, and then looked at some of his teammates with weird eyes. At this moment, Baili just wanted to say: "Why hasn''t Laozi''s reputation reached the level of exchange for auxiliary skill points? ?" Of course, these words can only be read silently in my heart. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be known to anyone. Listening to countless discussions about himself, he walked out of the Enchanting Hall, and Bai Li walked in the direction of the Great Hall of Ascension under the guidance of Song Xian. Ascend to the sky hall, as the name implies, climb to the sky in one step. Dengtian Hall is a place that all geniuses must challenge. Only in Dengtian Hall, Taixu Ling can open the road to advancement, and once the road to advancement is opened, Taixu Ling will be recorded in Dengtian Above the feet. There are a total of ten grids in the sky-climbing ruler, and you can climb one grid in each win, which means you can climb to the sky step by step. When the path of advancement is completed, that is, when the ten- grid-climbing ruler is full, Tai Xu Ling will Will be promoted directly, and at the same time, this person''s name will always be left on the inscription on the ascending to the sky in the Great Hall of Ascension. Throughout the ages, there have been so many talents of Tianzong, but if you want to cross the road to reach the sky, you need not only ability, but also a bit of luck, and there is no one who can leave the name on the inscription of the sky. Not a resounding figure in Kyushu in every age. Ke Ceng Tian Hall has never heard of a leapfrog battle, and opened the road to the sky in Silver City with a bronze order. This arrogance and confidence has never been seen by the Emperor Apocalypse, who claims to have never been defeated. From a distance, Bai Li saw the Great Hall of Ascension in Silver City, which was said to be the main hall, but the entire Hall of Ascension was like a huge ruler, thrusting straight into the sky, like a road to heaven. The number of people in the Great Hall of Ascension is not that many. After all, few people start the road to advancement on weekdays. Even if there is, 80% of them are blocked halfway and cannot become a climate. Now that there are no more than fifty people who can be qualified to start the advanced road in Silver City, it is estimated that there will be no more than fifty people, and none of these fifty people dare to say that they are 100% sure. Along the way, Song Xian was observing Bai Li, and Song Xian found it strange that Bai Li did not show the slightest nervousness on his face. This made Song Xian very curious. Isn''t there such a way to advancement? Can Baili have any pressure? Of course there is pressure, but who is Shiri? If the dignified arrow demon was so easily overwhelmed by pressure, then Bai Li would not deserve to be called a demon. What is a demon? It is Lao Tzu who dares to do things that you all dare not do. Lao Tzu doesn''t care what the world says. Whoever refuses to stand up will naturally shut up when he shoots him in the face. Walking all the way into the Great Hall of Dengtian, there are not many other things in the Great Hall of Dengtian. The whole hall is extremely empty. Only the distant ruler is shining with silver and white light. Statue kneeling on the ground. Seeing this statue, Bai Li was taken aback, then looked at Song Xian and said, "Whose statue is that? Why do you kneel there?" "It is said that the statue is Venerable Taixu. There is a statue of Venerable Taixu in every city''s ascending hall, but no one knows why these statues are all kneeling." Zhang Hui I explained it later. Baili carefully observed the statue. From the statue, the Venerable Taixu couldnt see how old he was, because his face was covered with long hair and he couldnt see his face. His hands were slightly drooping but tight. He clenched into a fist while kneeling down on the ground. It seemed full of unwillingness... "Maybe people''s customs are special..." Bai Li never bothered about things that he didn''t understand. Why bother with those things that are useless. If I want to know, I can naturally know, but I shouldn''t. Yes, I don''t care about that much. On the other side of the main hall is a black stone stele. There are countless names engraved on the stele. These names shine with silver light and are very dazzling. This is the inscription of ascending to the sky. The names of all those who have walked the path of advancement will be engraved here. Climb to the sky on the inscription for future generations to observe. Bai Li didnt bother to look at the name on the inscription. First, ninety-nine percent of these names were dead and even the corpses were not found. Second, even if they werent dead, they didnt even know them. Dont engage in blind worship. Well, I only worship myself, OK... After refusing Song Xian to take him to read the inscription on the ascension to the sky, Bai Li came under the ascension ruler under Song Xian''s guidance. There is a small depression at the bottom of this huge silver climbing ruler. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com and the shape of the depression is exactly the same as the shape of Tai Xu Ling. "This is the place to open the way to advancement. As long as you put your Taixu Order in this depression, Deng Tianzhi will open the way for you to advance." Song Xian once opened the advancement in Bronze City. The road, these things are naturally a familiar road. "Is it put in like this?" Bai Li took the bronze Ling in his hand and gestured lightly in the recessed position, and at this moment, many scattered people around obviously also saw Bai Li''s movements. "Look! Someone over there wants to start the road to advancement?" "Who is it! Why don''t you know it!" "It seems to be the Night Squad, is it Song Xian? Song Xian is qualified to start the advancement road?" "Stop teasing, okay, how long did Song Xian want to start his advancement road after arriving here from Bronze City?" "It''s not Song Xian, you see, he seems to be a guy with a bronze Tai Xu Ling." "I beg you, Bronze Taixu Ling opened the road to advancement in Silver City, are you kidding me?" And in the discussion of countless people here, Bai Li did not hesitate too much. The bronze Tai Xu Ling in his palm was already pressed on the depression. When Tai Xuling was embedded in the depression, Baili saw a series of bronze apertures instantly covering the entire climbing ruler, and then these apertures spread crazily upward from the climbing ruler, and after a while, it rushed to the highest peak. At the same time, the entire Dengtian Hall, which was shaped like a climbing ruler, suddenly began to shine with bronze light. The Qingtong light wave swept across the entire Silver City after a short while. The road to order! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 105: Oolong? Bronze light waves swept across the Silver City. This is probably the first time in the history of Unreal Realm that there was a bronze light shining here. When the corresponding Taixu Ling opens the road to advancement, Dengtian Ruler will spread the corresponding light waves to inform everyone in the city. Maybe this corresponds to the sentence, if you want to go to the sky, you need Ling Tianzhi! If you dont have the courage to be an enemy of the entire world, how can you talk about reaching the sky, so every time you advance your way is a challenge to everyone. Silver City, when the bronze light wave swept across the city, countless people knew what had happened. "Damn! Another madman opened the way to advancement! Who is it! Is it Shifeng?" The Shifeng mentioned by this person is a strong man in Silver City. This person was born in the Qilin Sword Sect. It is said that he is the most talented disciple in the history of the Qilin Sword Sect. By the nineteenth sword, since Shifeng entered the Silver City, it is said that there has never been a defeat. "Impossible, Shifeng should not start the road to advancement in the near future, is it Xiao Longyou?" Xiao Longyou is a sword of the sky star, everyone in the city of Baiyin can be said to be known to everyone. Xiao Longyou is the most talented disciple of this generation of sky star sect. Qilin Sword Shifeng, Sky Star Sword Xiao Longyou, both of them used their swords to enter the Tao. They are the two strongest swords in Silver City, but it is a pity that these two swords have never been matched together, so no one can see The scene when the two swords were unsheathed at the same time was a very regrettable event. "Are you fools? Can no one see the bronze light?" "Yes! Why is it a bronze light? Shouldn''t the road to advancement be silver?" At this moment, everyone finally found the wrong place. Normally, the road to advancement should be the silver light sweeping through the entire Silver City, but at this moment why the light is bronze. "Damn! It was not opened by a fool who came to play in the Bronze City..." "Damn... I thought I was going to see the Battle of the Peak again. Feelings are a fool!" "The little guy in the Bronze City started the road to advancement in Silver City. What''s the difference between this and death? Forget it I don''t bother to get the points of the little bronze guy." "How many points can the little guy in Bronze City have? Three hundred? Five hundred? No victory!" "I am not interested in bullying my younger brother and younger sister, whoever of you likes to go, let''s go..." After a brief sensation, when everyone noticed that the light was only bronze, most people lost interest. Bronze Token can open the way to advancement in Silver City, and then directly upgrade to Silver Token, but what can the guy with the Bronze Token have? In everyone''s opinion, this must be because this little guy didn''t know how to start the road to advancement. And how many points can a bronze guy have? Everyone is the proud child of all sects and factions. Who would bully the bronze children because of such points? At that time, it was said by others that it was a big bully and a small victory. Despite this, there were still many people in the Hall of Ascension to the sky at this time, because everyone wanted to see that it was the idiot bronze who was bold enough to open the road to advancement in Silver City. "Damn! It turned out to be the bronze archer of Team Night, I heard that they won Team Scarlet last time?" "Winning the Scarlet team is eligible to start the advancement road? Are you kidding me?" "Bronze opened the way to advancement in Silver City. It was the first time I saw him anyway. I bet he would be destroyed in the first game." "Is this a bet? Who will bet with you who has a brain disease? I heard people say that the night team took this bronze archer last time because of the advantage of the terrain. It must be a dead end." Regarding Baili''s last battle against the sky, it was rumored that a lot of things were ruthlessly obliterated later, so it became the Night Team Lucky and only won the Scarlet Team by virtue of the terrain. Dengtian Hall, although the surroundings were full of people, when they saw it turned out to be Bai Lizhi, most people looked disappointed, and many even turned their heads and left. Just like those people thought before, what is there to show off about winning a bronze advancement? If you win, you wont show your face, and if its not good at all, its like the Scarlet Team. If you encounter terrain problems and be wiped out by others, thats really shameful, so theres no such kind of thankless things. People are willing to do it. Looking at the disdain of the people around him, Bai Li held the Taixu Ling in his hand with a faint silver light, and then looked at them innocently and said something that was speechless including Song Xian. "That... I accidentally pressed it on it just now... Who told me how to cancel it..." Baili said this sentence, and the people around him suddenly felt a spurt of old blood. "I''m **** right, this guy must have made a mistake, otherwise, which bronze will idiotly open the way to advancement here!" "Oh...I made a mistake after doing it for a long time, little guy, there is no way to cancel it, just lose one game, but the points in your too virtual order are probably not kept." "Hahahaha...what are those points? Anyway, you are still famous, the first person in the history of Unreal Realm to leapfrog and open the way to advancement." "Yes, yeah! You will definitely be loaded into the history of the too illusory realm. Bronze opens the way to advance silver. I think you should lose a game quickly, otherwise the longer the time, the more embarrassing." "It''s scattered, what''s so interesting, you guys don''t want to match this bronze, I don''t want to bully the kids, I''m leaving now..." With a burst of ridicule and discussion, many people watching the excitement have already chosen to leave at this time. Although Bai Li''s words are speechless, this explanation is plausible. I am afraid that only those who accidentally press the wrong key will start the advancement. The way. However, Song Xian, who knows Bai Li''s cunning deeply, understands that Bai Li did not want to attract attention too early. He started the road of silver advancement with bronze, even if Bai Li''s Tai Xu Ling had no points at all, it was absolutely It is a big mockery. If Bai Li really recognizes it, then some elite teams must come to fight If you encounter elites at the beginning of the road to advancement, then the next battle will be too much. It''s difficult. And now I accidentally made a mistake in Baili''s sentence, and coupled with the fact that Baili itself is bronze, many people think that winning Baili is just bullying the children. Who would have nothing to do such boring things? Those elite groups are fundamental. Dismissively. From easy to difficult, this is Bai Li''s idea. Walking too long will lead to trouble. So in order not to make trouble, this choice is the most suitable. Many elite groups who have come here to watch the excitement have also heard of this oolong advancement road. As an elite group, they have their own dignity. If they also take action on this kind of oolong incident, they will definitely be People ridiculed and bullied the small and so on, so almost all the elite groups chose to leave after knowing the road to Oolong advancement. And just as everyone was discussing who would end this oolong advancement road, they saw that five men who looked very similar suddenly emerged from the crowd. When these five people appeared, there was a commotion around them. "This is Yuanjialuzhai! They are the five brothers of the Scarlet team!" "They were wiped out by the Night Squad last time, this time they have come to find a place!" "Hahahaha, the first game of this little guy''s advancement road was destroyed in the hands of his old opponent, I don''t know what he thinks!" The team appeared with the blood, and there were countless laughter sounds around, and just as these laughter sounded, Bai Li looked back at his teammate, and then spoke with a voice that only everyone can hear: "We Is it a bit too much to abuse and kill people twice in a row Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 106: Defeated As a bronze, Bai Li also said that he was an Oolong. If it is a normal team, he would be really embarrassed to start with Bai Li, because this is indeed suspected of bullying the small. But the appearance of the Scarlet Team is different at this time. In the last battle, although very few people know about the Battle Against the Sky, the fact that the Scarlet Team lost to the Night Team with a bronze is well known. After that time, the Scarlet team played in the arena for several days in a row, in order to be able to meet the night team again and get revenge. It''s a pity that they didn''t match up with Baili after that, so even if the Scarlet team was willing, it would be impossible to meet. What is Yuanjialuzhai? Now that Baili has started the road to advancement, the Scarlet Team just appeared here, maybe this is Yuanjia Luzhao. After starting the advanced road, the matching mode is different from the previous one. The previous matching was when everyone entered the matching halo, and everyone matched together. But once the path to advancement is started, the so-called match is not directly entered in the arena to match, but in this hall of ascendance. Anyone can sign up before this Dengtianzhi, and all the teams that sign up will be recorded in the Dengtianzhi. Once Baili starts the matching process, he will register from this Dengtianzhi. Matches among all teams. At this time, no one signed up for Dengtianchi. The Scarlet team was the first team. Once they failed to sign up, Baili would be 100% matched to the Scarlet team when they matched. "This is to die!" Song Xian also had a relaxed look at this time. If he had encountered Scarlet Team before, he might have been a little bit embarrassed, but now Thunder Slash has become a spirit weapon, and others have also received corresponding enchantments and pills. The strength of the entire Night Team At least doubled, and now in Song Xian''s opinion, even if there is no Baili, there are only four of them fighting, and they are not afraid of any quasi-elite team. "It''s not challenging to fight them." Zhang Hui also looked helpless at this time. They and the Scarlet team are considered old opponents. They used to win each other, but now, well, Zhang Hui thinks it is. Abuse of food. "Don''t swell, okay?" Chu Ran was very cautious, and she saw her patted her chest at least 36 F and continued: "What if you can''t beat the opponent..." Everyone: "..." The conversation between the few people was of course conducted in a low voice. If the one, two, three, four, five combination of the Scarlet team heard it, it is estimated that they could vomit blood on the spot and die. Sure enough, as everyone had expected, the five members of the Scarlet Team appeared here, looking like we must be shameful today, and each took out their Taixu orders and handed them to Chen Yi. Chen Yi took Tai Xu Ling and glanced at Song Xian over there, his eyes seemed to say: "Wait! You are dead today! I want you to die as dogs." Of course, these words are just a brain supplement for nothing. Chen Yi didn''t say anything, so he walked straight to the Dengtian Ruler and directly registered the information of five yuan too virtual orders on the Dengtian Ruler. At the same time, Bai Li felt that his Taixu Ling had suddenly received a burst of information. This information seemed to remind himself about the registration of the Scarlet Team, and at the same time, it was reminding himself that he could start matching. The reason why the road to advancement is difficult is not only because of ten consecutive victories, there is also a time limit. When the road to advancement is opened, the battle cannot be stopped. There must be at least one battle every day. Once it stops, it is too illusory. The challenge fails by default. Ten must-win battles, one after another, and it is precisely because of this that the road to advancement is so difficult. At the same time that the Scarlet Team was registered, Bai Li felt that the tattoo-like arrow demon ring on his finger suddenly felt a tingling. This tingling feeling was very familiar to Bai Li, and he was right when he got the Qi Condensing Arrow mission. There is this feeling, and now it is happening again. Sure enough, just as Bai Li felt the tingling pain, the familiar voice also appeared in Bai Li''s mind again. "Task: The Road to Advancement" "You have become the first person in history to start the bronze advancement in Silver City. The courage is commendable. The victory of the mission rewards the flower-burial arrow (permanent), and the failure of the mission erases the gift of God..." "Puff......" When I saw this mission, Bai Li felt a bit of heaven and hell. Heaven is because Baili knows what a flower-burial arrow is. The flower-burial arrow is a very special arrow. Its arrow position is like a plum blossom in full bloom. Its special structure makes the flower-burial arrow in the process of flying. It can produce more rapid rotation than a three-sided arrow, and the speed of the arrow''s rotation also determines the penetration power of the arrow. Therefore, the Flower Burial Arrow has a penetrating power far exceeding that of the Three-Edged Arrow, and this time the reward turned out to be a permanent Flower Burial Arrow. The so-called permanent is that oneself can directly get a tube of flower-burial arrows that can be automatically replenished, which is no less attractive to Baili than the condensing arrows. But the key question now is that once you fail, your God''s blessing skills will be obliterated again. Does this arrow demon ring have enemies with you? Is it very unhappy that you have God''s blessing? Why is every failure to obliterate one''s own gods? Flower Burial Arrow is indeed very attractive to Bai Li, but compared to Flower Burial Arrow, Bai Li just wants to say that God Blessing is more important. So this mission is almost exactly the same as the previous must-win battle. It is a mission that cannot be denied or failed. Once it fails, it will return to the pre-liberation rhythm. But now there is no way to go back, whether it is for the advancement of the Taixu Order, or for the preservation of the **** blessing skills, there must be no mistakes on the way to advancement this time. "Why? Don''t dare to fight?" Just as Baili sighed for this unexpected mission, Chen Yi, who completed the registration there, had already come here, and his words were full of provocations~www.novelhall. Com~A mere defeat, what can we not dare? "Bai Li hasn''t spoken yet, Song Xian has already taken the conversation. But when Song Xian''s words fell, Chen Yi''s face suddenly became pig liver. The number of encounters between the two teams in the past is not small, and it can be considered that they have won each other, and every time the two teams tried their best to win hard. But in the last battle, the Scarlet team was led by the nose, and eventually they were beaten out without even touching a single hair. This shame has surpassed the Scarlet team''s tolerance limit. Then this battle became a battle against the sky, making the Scarlet team even more unacceptable. In Chen Yi''s view, the people in the night must have used some despicable means to win. As for the assessment of the battle against the sky. , It made Chen Yi feel nonsense. Which battle against the sky can''t be completed by a character who bravely penetrated Kyushu? And now a small bronze archer in Silver City is fighting against the sky? If you believe it, your brain is really sick. And today they happened to meet Bai Li to open the way to advancement. This battle is inevitable, and this battle is also a battle for their Scarlet team to wash away their shame. "Don''t be too fast, you will know who is the defeat in a while." Chen Yi glanced at Song Xian with murderous intent in his eyes. The meaning was clear: "My big gun is already hungry and thirsty." And at the same time that Chen Yi''s words fell, Bai Li also opened up the matching in his too virtual order. There was no too much waiting. The matching light only flickered and directly completed the matching of the Scarlet team. At the same time, the two teams'' Taixu Ling also received the battle message, prompting whether to enter the arena Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www.novelhall. com~ mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 107: Must lose? Baili''s road to advancement The first battle is the old opponent Scarlet team. Too virtual order on the prompt message, no one hesitated to confirm all of them, and at the same time that the two teams were all confirmed, the two teams were directly drawn into the arena. No matter the Night Team or the Scarlet Team, they are quasi-elite teams in Silver City. The battle between these two teams will usually attract a lot of spectators. The last time the Scarlet Team accidentally lost to the Night Team with a bronze made many people feel baffled. Today, the Scarlet Team came to take revenge. This stunt naturally attracted many spectators. When the two sides entered the arena at the same time, the people who got the news around the Ascendant Hall suddenly entered the arena to watch this **** team''s revenge battle. Did the Scarlet Team succeed in revenge, or did Bai Li, the first guy in the history of the illusion, who started the road to bronze advancement in Silver City, completed his first victory? "Om..." As the light flickered, the two teams were taken into the arena. When the light dissipated, Bai Li felt that countless changes had taken place around him. "Boom, boom, boom..." The sound of war drums shook the world, and accompanied by the sound of war drums, the sound of screaming for killing shook the sky thoroughly. Baili looked around. At this time, they were not the only team around, but gathered. Thousands of black-armored soldiers, these soldiers armed with various weapons, pointed at a magnificent city in front of them, as if they were about to attack the city. "My God, it turned out to be a siege war!" On the viewing platform, when everyone saw the random terrain of the arena, someone couldn''t help but screamed loudly. "This is God helping the Scarlet Team. It turned out to be a siege, and the Scarlet Team is still the defender?" "How do you fight this? Siege has always been beneficial to the defender. The Scarlet team doesn''t have to participate in the battle today, just watch the night team lose." "It seems that this little bronze guy is really unlucky enough to encounter a siege war directly, so just give in." "Don''t talk about the Night Team, even if Shifengs Qilin Team or Xiao Longyous Star Team came today, it would be impossible to defeat the Scarlet Team." At this moment, there was a lot of discussion in the audience, and no one thought that the Night Team had any possibility of victory, not because of the strength of the Night Team, but because of the siege itself. The siege itself is divided into offensive and defensive parties. With the city as the boundary, the siege party can command its own siege soldiers to attack the city, while the defender defends the city. It is a very simple way of fighting. But since the opening of Too Unreal, siege battles have almost always ended with the final victory of the defender, because the judgment of the siege war itself is not too fair. Siege warfare defaults to the defender as long as the defender can hold the gate for three hours without breaking, and the five people do not all die, the defender will be considered as a victory. There are only two ways for the same siege party to win. The first is to shoot and kill five opponents, and the second is to break through the city gate. But how difficult this is as long as anyone who has seen a siege is clear. First of all, the defender has the advantage of the right time and place and the three sides. The time of day is three hours. Three hours is too short for the siege party. These three hours are no better than ordinary battles. Generally, battles in an arena may take ten minutes and twenty minutes at most half an hour. Now, what we are facing is a city with countless guards. In this case, three hours is too short. The geographical advantage is due to the location of the defender. The city itself is solid, and the five people are on the wall, and will not be harmed at all. As long as the five people do not jump down and die, then all they have to do is wait three times. After an hour is enough, there is no need to fight at all. Renhe is because of the number of people on both sides. It is well known that the attacker wants to break through the enemy city, at least several times the number of defenders. But now the number of siege players is almost twice as high as that of the defenders. In this case, you dont have any chance to use the crowd tactics. Therefore, the siege can be said that the defender has occupied the right time, the place and the people. All the siege wars in the history of the illusion, the victory of the siege is very few, and all the victorious battles are almost because of the defense. The five people in the city won because they couldn''t hold back their anger and were killed when they left the city. Theoretically speaking, as long as the five defenders do not get under the wall, they will not fail anyway. Not to mention the person on the spectator stand. At this moment, even Song Xian''s face was pale. Looking at the magnificent city in front of him and the five members of the Scarlet Team above the city wall, Song Xian wanted to hit the wall. The urge to die. The probability of this siege is very small, but who would have thought that Bai Li''s road to advancement would encounter such an almost impossible siege in the first battle. "It''s over..." Zhang Hui''s current face is even bitter than bitter gourd. Looking at the city ahead, Zhang Hui glanced helplessly and then said: "Don''t say it is us today, even if it is to let the Qilin team and the Skystar team You will definitely lose when you come here." Zhang Huis words are not alarmist. This siege is not about how strong you are in singles, but gang fights. Even a character like Shifeng or Xiao Longyou couldn''t say that he rushed under the city wall and broke through the gate forcibly. With the thickness and solidity of this city gate, only heavy crashes can break it, but the soldiers defending the city are not watching from there. Once the soldiers on the siege side approach, all kinds of kerosene, arrows, falling rocks will I''ll teach you how to be a man right away, so unless the Scarlet team gets down the wall and died, there is no way to win at all. And just as the two sides of the siege battle were ready to go, there was another voice of discussion from the spectator stand. "I rely on... the few people in the Scarlet Team actually sat down. Seeing this, they have made it clear that they are not going to fight!" "You are a silly person in the Scarlet Team. Even if the members of the Night Team do not take action under them, they can be torn to pieces by the siege soldiers For a while, some people on the battlefield may feel Scarlet. The team is shameless like this, but more people think that the Scarlet team''s approach is the wisest. "What do we do..." Lin Bing was also at a loss at this time. This was the first time he encountered this siege, but Lin Bing had naturally heard about the siege before. It can be said that when he saw his side When it was the siege party, Lin Bing knew that he would definitely lose today. "Captain...we..." Chu Ran was also panicked. She would naturally not be afraid of a battle with the Scarlet team, but now this siege is not available at all. "This...I''m afraid I can only let it happen..." Song Xian also smiled bitterly now, but this is not to blame Song Xian, this siege is really biased towards the defenders, and there is no victory at all. Possible. Now the four of them turned their eyes to Baili, and they almost all had the same thoughts. This time, Baili was really unlucky on the way to advancement, but fortunately, this was only the first battle. That''s it for opening the road to advancement. If it is the next few games, then it is really depressing. But what they dont know is that this siege may be a battle that they can only admit defeat in their eyes, but for Baili, this is a battle that can never be lost. Once lost, Baili is not only The road to advancement was soaked, and even Shenyou would lose with it. Baili looked towards the city in front of him, as if he was calculating something. At this moment, the drums of the siege battle became more and more intense. Countless soldiers began to attack the city with the drums~www .novelhall.com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 108: 3 kills PS. Presenting todays update, by the way, you can vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will give you starting point coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation! Above the entire auditorium, everyone is already lacking in interest, and there is no place to see such an almost complete battle. Silver City is not a Bronze City. Forcibly leaving the field requires a deduction of points. In Bronze City, some people may be reluctant because of this point, but in Silver City, I am afraid that no one will care about this point. So for a while, many people chose to leave directly. The Night Squad was against the Scarlet Squad. At first, everyone wanted to see who won this revenge battle, but now that its done this way, there is no suspense at all, and everyone has no interest in continuing to watch. The number of people on the spectator stand is getting fewer and fewer, and now the siege war has begun. Thousands of infantrymen were divided into several camps and began to attack the city. Similarly, all kinds of siege equipment were similar to wall ladders, and crashes and the like were also pushed out by these soldiers from the camp of the siege. Such a war scene, even Baili who has experienced many battles now feels extremely shocking. "Huh..." At the same time as the siege party launched the offensive, hundreds of archers on the defending partys battlements also launched an offensive at this moment. The dense rain of arrows in the sky resembled locusts, and the rotating arrows rubbed against the air to produce huge sound. The shield soldiers rushing to the forefront raised the huge shield in their hands for the first time and wanted to withstand the damage of the arrows, but there were still too many arrows falling from the sky. In this wave of arrows, you could see dozens of charge. The soldier was shot into a hedgehog on the spot. "We can''t participate in this kind of battle." Song Xian walked to Baili at this time and pointed to the arrows that were constantly falling from the sky ahead. Although these soldiers who shoot arrows are ordinary people, one or two arrows are of no use to fighters of their luck level, but everyone understands the reason why ants kill elephants. One can''t shoot you. How about a hundred? Qi is limited. When the Qi is exhausted, even if you are a lucky warrior, you can only be shot by a hedgehog. So this kind of battle, Song Xian is also powerless even if it is intentional. What''s more, even if you rush to the bottom of the city gate? After the first wave of arrow rain, you have to face the attacks of the rolling stones and the various defenders of the city. In addition, the strength of the city gates is simply beyond the ability of manpower to break open. Unless the crash is brought close, the city The door cannot be broken. "Hahahaha... Brother, I like to see them desperate." At this moment, Chen Si looked at the five members of the Night Team who stood there helplessly and didn''t dare to approach. He couldn''t help laughing, watching him. Come, even God is helping them today to send the Ye Se team a defeat. "Hmph, we are already invincible in the siege battle, and today they will definitely lose." Chen Yi was also a bit dark at this time, although some people may say that they can''t win the battle. Wu, but so what? Luck is also part of strength. Thousands of siege soldiers dared to charge toward the city gate. The war was like a meat grinder, shattering these assault soldiers into pieces. These soldiers almost took a step closer to the city wall. Pay the price of blood. "Boom...boom..." Countless huge stones were thrown from above the city wall, smashing those shield soldiers who were close to the city wall directly into meat pie. Shield armor may be able to defend against the impact of arrows, but facing the boulder, they have no way at all. In just four or five minutes, Bai Li witnessed the death of hundreds of soldiers with his own eyes. At this time, there was a sea of ??blood under the city wall. "Captain, let''s give up." Chu Ran is a girl after all, and she can''t bear to watch such a **** scene. Although she knows that these are all phantoms in the illusory realm, all this still looks too real. In just four or five minutes, so many soldiers turned into corpses. If it were to fight for three hours, it is estimated that a mountain of corpses would pile up under the city in front. Song Xian glanced at Baili, and finally he sighed and chose to speak: "Bali, why don''t you... forget it..." Song Xian also knew that there was no possibility of victory in this battle today. Instead of wasting time like this, it would be better to end it early. But Song Xian''s voice fell to Baili but suddenly moved. He made a move that Song Xian could not expect, and he rushed forward directly with the soldiers. "Bai Li..." Not only Song Xian was seen seeing this scene, everyone thought that Bai Li must be crazy. In the spectator stand, the people had already gone seven or eighty-eight at this time, and the remaining people were now preparing to leave, but just as they were about to leave the field, they suddenly discovered that Bai Li had started charging in the direction of the city gate. . "What''s the matter? This archer is crazy and wants to send it?" "It shouldn''t be the case, there is no shame in losing as the siege party, after all, he can''t be blamed for this kind of thing." "But it''s meaningless to give it this way." "Who can care if he is willing to go up and die." Seeing Baili suddenly move forward, many people think that Baili must be crazy. There are probably only two ends of Baili who rushed up. The first one was shot directly by the archer into a hedgehog, and the second one was being shot by a rolling stone. Smash into meatloaf. Just when everyone was thinking about whether Baili would be shot into a hedgehog or smashed into a meatloaf, they saw that Baili, who was charging forward, suddenly stopped after reaching a position, and then did something that everyone did not expect. thing. Seeing a flash of light in Baili''s hand, the spirit snake bow suddenly appeared in Baili''s hand. At the same time dozens of arrows also appeared in front of Baili. Many people looked at this scene with a blank expression. Solution, they didn''t understand what Bai Li was doing. But when everyone was stunned, Bai Li suddenly moved. He saw that Bai Li drew three arrows directly from the quiver in front of him and placed them directly on his Spirit Snake Bow. Li actually wants to shoot three arrows with one bow at the same time! "I rely on one bow and three arrows!" "Isn''t it... Someone can shoot three arrows at the same time with one bow?" "This is a random shooting!" The people who had originally planned to leave stopped when they saw that Bai Li Yibong was actually planning to shoot three arrows, wanting to see whether Bai Li was shooting randomly or really had the ability to shoot three arrows. And just under their gaze, Bai Li''s bowstring has collapsed, and the three arrows turned into three cold rays and soared into the sky, instantly reaching the city wall. "Puff puff" The sound of three arrows penetrating the throat was accompanied by three screams at the same time. This scream may not be a big deal on the entire battlefield, but everyone who saw this scene had a feeling of standing upright! One bow and three arrows, one bow and three kills! At this moment, there was no sound on the entire viewing stand. Everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes and looked at it in disbelief. In the past, it was already when a certain archer shot two arrows and hit the bullseye Very surprising. Recently, Baili not only fired three arrows at the same time with one bow, but the three arrows also hit three targets to complete the three kills. All this has subverted everyone''s understanding of archers in the past! Three kills with one bow! At this time, Bai Li once again drew three arrows with his palm forward and placed them on the bowstring, pulling the bow to lead the arrows, Bai Li glared at the front. "Who said that the siege party will definitely lose? Today I will win for you!" [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 109: Suppress the audience PS. Presenting todays update, by the way, you can vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will give you starting point coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation! The spectators on the spectator stand that had originally planned to leave have now returned to their original positions. Bai Li''s feat of firing three arrows at the same time to complete three kills has completely subverted their understanding of archers. "It''s not **** foolish!" "You blind? You blind me to see!" On the viewing platform, many people couldn''t believe what they saw. A long-distance bow shot three arrows at the same time, and the three arrows had to kill three times. Only those who saw it could understand the difficulty. But in the midst of countless screams, Baili''s second bow was drawn again, still three arrows, three sharp arrows turned into three death sickles at this moment, and the flash of cold light has penetrated the arrow rain. Come to the city wall. "Uh...er...er..." The three screams seemed to announce the arrival of death. If someone thought that Baili shot three arrows with a bow at a moment ago, then when Baili finished three kills again at this moment, everyone chose to close their mouths, because the arrows shot by Baili had already been shot. Beyond their imagination. Two bows to kill six city defenders, Bailis arrows caused a commotion on the city wall. For a while, the sky arrow rain suddenly changed direction and shot towards Bailis side, as if to do this The enemy who killed their soldiers shot on the spot. But in the face of the arrow rain falling from the sky, Baili did not dodge at all, and just a few seconds later, countless arrow rain has fallen, and an unbelievable scene reappeared. All the arrows are still in the distance. When there were four or five steps, they were all stuck on the ground, and none of the hundreds of arrows could hurt a single hair in Baili. "It''s impossible! I can understand that this kid has a longer range of bows than ordinary archers, but don''t forget, those archers are at high places, and the arrows shot from high places must fly farther than usual. , If the arrow can''t reach Baili in this situation, isn''t Baili''s range to kill the opponent a bit too terrifying! "This range is too exaggerated! It looks like four to five hundred meters!" At this time, someone visually inspected the distance between Baili and the city wall, and it turned out to be four to five hundred meters. Able to complete the shooting, this range is simply against the sky. The distance of four to five hundred meters is indeed a bit scary for ordinary people, but it is really nothing to Baili. Although the spirit snake bow is the weakest among the twelve bows in heaven, its range is absolutely It is not comparable to an ordinary bow. Baili chose to shoot at this position precisely because he had calculated his own range and the enemy''s range. One can shoot at others, and one can not shoot at others. In this case, Bai Li can say that he has no worries at all. All he has to do is to keep his arrows taking away the enemy''s life. At this moment, all the eyes of the audience are focused on Bai Li''s body, Bai Li''s arms are constantly pulling the spirit snake bow, every time the spirit snake bow is pulled, three arrows must fly out, and these three arrows must be Take away three lives. Maybe everyone just lamented Baili''s excellent archery skills before, but as time went by, something more terrifying happened. Within a few minutes, Baili had fired thirty or forty arrows, and hundreds of people died in Baili''s hands. Baili looked down at all lives like a **** of death. The lives and deaths of hundreds of people are of course nothing in this kind of war, but the chain reaction brought about by death tells everyone what Bai Li is going to do at this moment. Before the city wall, those archers and slingers unscrupulously attacked and killed the siege soldiers, but as more and more people die under the Baili Arrow, everyone can clearly find that whether it is an archer or an archer on the wall The slingers began to become fearful. After every throw or shot, they would immediately turn around and hide under the battlements to avoid the arrows of Baili. And the consequence of their actions is that their attack rate has dropped. For example, they could shoot ten arrows or throw ten stones in one minute. But now they may only be able to complete half of the number in one minute, and this reduced half of the number is simply a horn of charge for the soldiers who attacked the city. The huge crash at this time, under the cover of Baili, started to continue to face. The direction of the city gate advancing is a world away from being completely suppressed in the distance before. "Suppress! This guy suppressed all the firepower of the opponent alone!" At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they understand what Baili did. By virtue of his terrifying lethality, Baili suppressed all the firepower in the entire city gate area of ??the opponent, even though there were too many enemies to completely let him The opponent stalled, but this suppression has changed the entire battle. Above the city wall, the five members of the Scarlet Team were already panicking. No one thought that such a drastic change would have taken place less than half an hour after the start of the battle. Before, they felt that they had the chance to win, but now they watched. The crash is getting closer and closer to the city gate. If this continues, I am afraid that the crash will eventually come to the gate. At that time, the outcome is really hard to say. Chen Yi kept yelling at the soldiers guarding the city, but soon Chen Yi realized that he had shouted like this for a long time, but what those soldiers should do, as if they had ignored Chen Yi at all. said that the offensive and defensive soldiers are under the command of the offensive and defensive sides, but this command does not include you let these soldiers go to death in vain and they will do it. If Chen Yi commanded these soldiers to intensify attacks on a certain area or intensify attacks on a certain target, then these soldiers would definitely do the same, but now Chen Yi made it clear that these soldiers should be sent to death, so there would be nothing at all. effect. Baili didnt care about Chen Yi on the wall. Baili had completely entered the killing mode at this time. Baili was like a real killer. Now all the guards in his eyes are his enemies. His arrows will not let any enemy''s life go. "Swish swish..." Each bow fired three arrows at the same time. At this time, Bai Li was like a precise machine. He had made nearly a hundred consecutive shots without a single miss. UU reading www.uuknshu.cm The other four members of the Ye Se team have been completely stunned now. Although they have been with Bai Li for a long time, everyone is somewhat immune to Bai Lis magic, but at this moment, watching Bai Li harvesting lives so madly, everyone still cant bear it. Frightened. Although everyone understands that everything in this illusory realm is fake, the blood flowing down from every soldier shot by Baili is clearly displayed in front of everyone. This short period of time The entire city wall has been dyed bright red by the blood flowing from the dead soldiers. That city wall is like the **** of the sun at this time. If you dont see it with your own eyes, who would believe that all of this was done by one person? "Lao Liu, why haven''t you come out yet? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We are going to match soon. Come out soon. You won''t be reluctant to get your points!" On the spectator stand, Lao Liu suddenly received a call from his teammates. , But Lao Liu simply didn''t care about replying to his teammates at this time, because only Bai Li who kept shooting arrows was left in his eyes. Before the start of this siege, everyone, including Lao Liu, believed that Bai Li had really caused an oolong and accidentally opened the road to advancement. Many people thought that even if they participated in the war, they would bully Bai Li. But at this moment, Lao Liu just wants to directly draw the faces of those who say this. Will an archer who can suppress everyone on the wall by his own power be an oolong? Could it be a joke? [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 110: Kind of you come up PS. Presenting todays update, by the way, you can vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will give you starting point coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation! On the spectator stand, those who had originally planned to leave all returned to their seats, because at this time anyone with a little vision would understand that the situation of the battle had been slowly changed by Baili. Since the emergence of the Realm of Illusion, no siege party has attacked the city gates in a siege battle, never once. Today, Baili wants to write history, and this unprecedented victory will also be today. The real birth. Watching the battlefield, everyone knows that they may witness a historical moment today. Many people who left just now find that their teammates have not quit the arena and are extremely curious. Lao Liu''s teammates re-enter the arena at this time and want to see what happened to Lao Liu. But when he entered the arena, he just casually glanced at the battle in the arena and completely forgot that he came in to look for Lao Liu. At this moment, from his perspective, it can be clearly seen that the battlefield is now full of corpses, but this is not the key. The key is that this guy is surprised to find that not only the battlefield under the city wall, but also above the city wall at this moment Also corpses are everywhere. A siege has never heard of a defender who will lose manpower before the gate is opened. If there is, maybe some hapless guy fell down the wall. But today he actually saw that the city wall had been dyed red with blood. The five members of the Scarlet Team were running around on the city wall and yelling at the guard soldiers, but no matter how they shouted, those The attack frequency of the defenders dropped to a minimum. As long as they show up, they will be shot. This is the dilemma facing the city defender. Although the number of defenders is not large, every time someone shows up, three arrows will fly from a distance and take them away. Three lives. There is no person in this world who is not afraid of death. The illusion created by this illusory realm is also based on the human heart. Although these soldiers are the products of the illusion, they are also afraid of life and death. Therefore, these soldiers did not dare to show up easily at this time, because no one knew whether they would be killed directly by an arrow after the floor. "Evil... Demon..." "This... this guy is simply a demon..." At this time, watching Baili keep shooting arrows to kill people, even if they know this is a fantasy, everyone feels that the hair is terrifying. Although these people in Silver City are the proud children of heaven, don''t forget that they are also young people. The blood they have experienced The experience with the fire is still too little, have they ever seen a character like Bai Li? The number of people who had already walked on the spectator stand of seven or eighty-eight is now increasing, and more and more people have received news from friends or teammates to enter the arena, and everyone who enters the arena should watch By the time of this battle, they were completely stunned by the horror of the battle. This is a battle of one person. This is a battle that belongs to Baili alone. No one can help Baili in this battle, and Baili does not need any help. "This guy is terrible, if no one can restrain this guy in battle, he is simply a demon!" At this time, everyone can see Bai Li''s terrifying lethality. When a battle, if there is no force that can restrict Bai Li and allow Bai Li to play freely, then he is the devil that dominates everything. At the beginning of this battle, everyone thought that the Night Squad was defeated, even Song Xian and the others thought so, but from the beginning to the end, only Bai Li had not thought about it. This battle is simply a scene specially set for archers. The people above the city dare not come down. The range of the arrow is not threatening to him. All of these are Baili''s most advantageous advantages. This seems to be completely impossible. The winning battle changed the situation completely because one person joined. There are more and more people on the spectator stand. This battle has attracted thousands of people to enter the arena to watch the battle. Maybe there is no fancy performance in this battle, and no particularly fierce collision, but Baili It was this brutal killing that vented his horror to everyone! A real archer does not need any fancy performances or fierce collisions. All a real archer needs to do is that the arrow will kill people. Baili is the core offensive point of the team, and today Bailis most brutal killing tells everyone and his teammates, believe me, my arrows are invincible! "Boom..." The first crash had already arrived before the city gate, and the sound of the crash hitting the city gate seemed to blast on everyone in the Scarlet Team. At this moment, all of them opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of unwillingness and helplessness. In the last battle, they were killed by Baili alone in three seconds and five seconds. That was the greatest shame of their Scarlet Team in their lives. And today they had come to shame, but no one thought that in such a must-win round, their Scarlet team would be reversed by Bai Li alone. Seeing the crashes bombarding the city gates, Bailis rate of fire began to decrease. Baili was not a real machine. In a short period of time, Baili opened at least two hundred bows, even with Bailis physical strength. Already in an overdraft state, Bai Li could even feel that he might fall down at any time. But Baili did not fall, he wanted to sustain the battle until the battle was completely won. "Boom..." The crash continued to bombard the city gate, and the heavy mountain gate began to sway in front of the terrifying crash, as if it might fall down at any time, and once the city gate fell, it declared the victory of the siege. "Little bastard, have the ability to come to me! Come on!" On the city wall, Chen Wu seemed to be mad, he stood on the battlement and shouted loudly at the distant Baili. "Come on at me, little bastard I have the ability to fight to the death!" Chen Si also jumped on the battlements at this time, as if only this way could he swear the anger in his heart. "You have the ability to come down, I will teach you how to behave in minutes!" Song Xian was also angry at this time. The dog **** of the Scarlet team hid before and refused to come down. After being overturned by Baili, they started to grow up. Yell. At this time Song Xian dared to say that if they dare to come down, his thunder will teach them all to be human in minutes. "Yes, you group of turtles with heads down, come down! Come down to a showdown!" Zhang Hui also shouted loudly. "You bastards, come up here!" Chen Yi was obviously already dizzy at this time. The words he shouted caused a burst of laughter from the audience. This is simply the most ridiculous joke they have heard this year. Up. If the Night Squad can go up, then the siege will be called a scene where the siege party cannot win? So his words are almost indistinguishable from farting. But just when everyone felt that the Scarlet Team was shameless to the limit, they suddenly saw Bai Li stop shooting arrows, and then the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand suddenly pointed at the Scarlet Team in the distance and said: " Really shameless, so I will come up!" Baili''s voice fell, and he waved to the four surrounding teammates. In the next moment, the audience was completely stunned by what Baili did... [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 111: Come up PS. Presenting todays update, by the way, you can vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. Voting will give you starting point coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation! The Scarlet team asked the opponent to go up, causing a laugh from the audience. Why is this siege war previously called an impossible battle for the siege party? The biggest reason was that the siege party couldn''t get on the wall no matter what, and could only be passively beaten. If it can really go up, then it definitely won''t be the case. So, the Scarlet team is basically a way of turning anger into anger, and it''s just a joke for people to go up. But when the words of the Scarlet Team fell, countless people stared at the bottom of the city, and saw that the four people on the Night Team except Baili each took a wall ladder from the soldiers. . All of a sudden, four wall ladders with Baili as the center were suddenly erected on the spot, and a small arrow tower was erected in the center of the battlefield. When the arrow tower was formed, Baili''s hands and feet should not climb directly along the wall ladder. When I reached the top, I just stood on a high place and looked at the city in the distance. These wall ladders are all specially made, and their length is greater than the height of the city wall. Today, the simple arrow tower built by four wall ladders completely eliminates the height of Baili and the city wall. Baili stands The height of the top of the arrow tower coincides with the city wall. Seeing this scene, the whole spectator stand was boiling again. If someone else does this kind of thing, it doesn''t make much sense. At most, the two people stare at each other. But Baili is different. Baili is an archer with a super long range. At this moment, the height and position of Baili will not affect Bailis attack at all, but on the contrary, the Scarlet Team on the wall at this moment The five-person team couldn''t even think of a way to attack Bai Li. The archers on his side could not reach the range and could not hurt Baili at all, and the soldiers on his side could not go out of the city to attack Baili, because once the city gate opened, it meant that they had failed. "This is the living target in the legend!" On the spectator stand, when he saw Baili walking up the arrow tower, someone couldn''t help shouting. "I think these people in Team Scarlet must be very unhappy at this time." "It''s more than unhappy, I think they have a dead heart." "But they are not bad too. After today''s battle, they are destined to stay in history." At this moment, everyone doesnt know whether to feel sad for the Scarlet team or for the honor of the Scarlet team. The sadness is because they will be the first team in history to be opened in a siege. This is unfortunate. The extent of it is beyond words. I feel honored because a small silver team is qualified to be in the annals of history... But obviously, the Scarlet Team is not in the mood to study this at all, because Bai Li who has boarded the simple arrow tower has already taken action. Although he was exhausted to the limit, facing the five live targets, Bai Li did not intend to let them go. To the enemy, there must be no mercy, because your mercy may cost you blood! Standing on the arrow tower, Bai Li drew three three-sided long arrows from the quiver behind him at the same time, drawing the bow and shooting arrows, Bai Li had already targeted the Scarlet team above the city wall. "I rely on... what does he want to do? The Three Kills Scarlet Team?" "Stop teasing, okay, does he think the Scarlet Team are ordinary soldiers?" "If you shoot three arrows at the same time, even if you want to break through the scarlet team''s body protection, it''s impossible." Seeing that Bai Li had to open three arrows to face the Scarlet Team, many people also thought that Bai Li was a little bloated. Indeed, todays battle has created a miracle. He used facts to tell everyone that in the siege battle, the siege party is not necessarily going to fail. His arrow also reminds everyone of this miracle creation Archer. However, no matter how strong Baili''s arrow is, it will only kill ordinary soldiers. These ordinary soldiers will be able to cultivate their body if they die. Not to mention the body protection is innocent, even normal qi does not exist, Baili As long as the arrow hits, it is basically a kill result. However, the five members of the Scarlet Clan are different. They can become the Scarlet Clan of the quasi-elite group. All five of them are luck martial artists. The breath can become body guard zhenqi, this powerful body guard zhenqi cannot be white at all. The arrows inside can break open. Because it is well known that once the qi leaves the body too far, it will immediately dissipate. Therefore, at this moment, seeing that Baili was going to shoot the Scarlet team with three arrows, the spectators in the spectators believed that Baili It''s a little bloated. Above the city wall, the five members of the Scarlet Team were surprised when they saw Baili standing opposite them in the distance, but when they saw Baili''s arrow facing them, they all showed angry expressions. Those spectators on the spectator stand didnt know the horror of Bailis Arrow, because they only heard that the Scarlet Team was defeated by the Night Team, but they didnt know how it was defeated. As for the legendary three seconds and five kills , No one would believe it at all, because it was too mysterious. But the people on the spectator stand don''t understand that it doesn''t mean that the Scarlet team don''t understand. Only those who have experienced Baili''s horror can understand it. Although they dont know how Baili did it, Bailis arrows are completely different from the arrows of other archers. Bailis arrows seem to have magical properties, and the arrows can easily pierce their guards. Body Zhenqi took away their lives, those three seconds and five kills can be said to be their greatest shame in this life. And the reason why the Scarlet Team is so angry at this time is because they saw that Bai Li also chose to open three arrows with one bow to them. What does this kid think of their Scarlet Team? Treated as an ordinary soldier? However, Baili did not give them too much opportunity to think. The bowstrings of the snake bow in his hand collapsed, and the three three-sided long arrows turned into three cold rays and shot out to take the blood on the wall. Three of them in the team. Seeing the three cold rays of light coming from the shooting, the Scarlet team certainly wouldn''t stand stupidly and shoot Baili like this, the five of them immediately dispersed and avoided. And this is exactly what Baili wants. Although Baili is confident, he has not reached the level of arrogance. It is not impossible for Baili to do this kind of thing with one bow and three arrows, but the premise is that it must be activated. Shen Lin, but now this must-win battle, Bai Li has no reason to waste his own cooling time of God Lin for a month. At this time, Sanjian forced the five people away. It was Bailis plan. If the five people of the Scarlet team hug each other and support each other, even if it is a live target, Baili will not easily complete the kill, but now once They disperse, then it is time to break them one by one. "The people of the Scarlet Team are too embarrassed? No matter how strong the archer is, it is impossible for this archer to break their body protection with only arrows." "Yes! If it''s me, just stand there and not move!" "I don''t believe that an archer can break through the body guard..." On the spectator stand, most of them are people who dont know the horror of Bailis arrows. Naturally, they dont understand why the five members of the Scarlet team are so afraid of Bailis arrows, but they think it is the Scarlet team. When I was too embarrassed, the next moment Baili''s arrow had already told everyone why the Scarlet Team was so scared... [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelopes list. By May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and add promotional works. One piece is also love, it must be better Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 112: Death is coming Watching the battlefield, people who didn''t know it all thought that the Scarlet team was scared by Baili, and they would be afraid of an archer. As everyone knows, luck martial artist, Qi Jin can indeed be separated, but there is a limit to this separation, it is within five meters of his own body if it is dead, and Bai Li''s Qi Jin cannot be attached to the arrow at all. Fly so far. But an archer who has no energy, relying only on the piercing strength of the arrow, it is absolutely impossible to break the innocent energy of the luck warrior. This is already a thing everyone knows. So in everyone''s opinion, even if the Scarlet Team stood there and let Baili shoot at will, Baili had nothing to do with them. But when they all thought that the Scarlet Team was very scary, the next moment Baili told everyone with facts that anyone who dares to underestimate himself must pay the price of blood. "Swish..." Another arrow flew out from the bowstring of the spirit snake bow. The flying arrow took Chen Si who was dodging in the distance. Chen Si''s speed is not slow, but Baili''s. If the arrow is so easy to be avoided, then the title of Baili will be given for nothing. If it was before luck, Baili''s arrow flying speed could only rely on the spirit snake bow itself, but now it is different. With the condensation arrow, Baili can make his arrow fly to a new height. The arrow with a sharp sound of breaking through the air is like a dragon flying up and down. It is impossible for people to figure out what its specific goal is. When Chen Si sees the arrow, it is too late. What he can do It is to block the vital parts of his throat and heart with the weapon in his hand. I can see it, but I can''t avoid it. This is the magical nature of the arrow shot by Baili. The rapidly rotating arrow had already arrived in front of Chen Si in an instant. Chen Si could clearly feel the helplessness of his protective body when the arrow broke open, but everything was too late. There is no possibility of escape from the live target before being exposed to the white inside. "Puff..." The arrow broke through the protective body and infuriated directly into Chen Si''s right shoulder. The tingling from the right shoulder caused Chen Si to twist his body subconsciously, and then he twisted his body. At the same time, his weapon guarding his throat was slightly deflected. An arrow that seemed to come from outside the sky slid into Chen Si''s throat with a rapid rotation at the same time the weapon was deflected, taking away Chen Si''s last breath of life. The two arrows easily took away Chen Si''s life. To Bai Li, all of this seemed to be easily grasped, but in the eyes of the spectators in the spectator stand, the shock was too great. "This... this Chen Si didn''t achieve luck?" "Did your brain kick the donkey? Haven''t you beaten him before? Of course it''s luck." "Then he didn''t use the body guard infuriating energy?" "Did he let the donkey kick in his brain? Knowing that the archer would not use the body guard infuriating?" These two questions were circling in everyone''s minds at this moment, but someone soon understood. "It''s not because of Chen Si, it''s because of this archer...this guy''s arrow... his arrow can actually penetrate the body guard..." Everyone thought of this answer for a while, but at the same time they thought of this answer, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill. A guy with such a terrifying range can easily penetrate the enemy''s body protection. Such an archer is simply a monster. On the battlefield, as long as he is under the protection of his teammates, he is almost a mobile killing machine. what! Before Baili''s archery skills have been praised by everyone, such a terrifying archery skills, combined with the ability to shoot through the body''s innocence, for a while everyone understood how terrifying this guy is. "Could it be that his arrow is some kind of magic weapon?" At this time, some people doubted whether Baili''s arrow was a special arrow. But this question doesn''t need to be answered at all. Everyone can tell that by just looking at it, Baili''s arrow is the most common three-sided arrow without any peculiarities at all. This shows that the problem is not the arrow at all. As for Baili''s Spirit Snake Bow, to be honest, the appearance of the Spirit Snake Bow is really not very good, and no one thinks that this dark thing is a magic weapon or the like. After confirming that there is no problem with the bow and the arrow, then everyone understands. There is no doubt that the archer must have mastered some method to keep the energy around the arrow. There is now a riot over the entire spectator stand. There is only one center of discussion for everyone, and that is Baili! There will still be archers appearing in Bronze City, but after arriving at Silver City, there will never be any traces of archers again. All this is due to the inability to condense Qi. This is like a curse, which makes the profession of archer never taken seriously. It is better in the low-level area of ??Bronze City, and the archer of Lengchun is also quite popular. However, in the entire Kyushu, there has never been a strong person who uses bows and arrows. Even in certain sects, if certain disciples use bows and arrows, they will be severely taught by the elders that he is not doing his job properly or taking the right path. of. But today, this battle, the absolute protagonist of this battle, Bai Li told everyone with facts that you are all wrong! "Puff..." A three-sided long arrow hovered in the air several times like a spirit snake and suddenly shot, and finally stuck directly above Chen Yi''s left eye. Chen Yi''s whole body directly turned into a corpse. Lying on the city wall that has been stained red with blood. The five members of the Scarlet Team were killed by Bai Li in a row in just half a minute, and the remaining three can only be live targets without any possibility of escape. At this time, everyone in the viewing stand widened their eyes and watched Baili''s grinning grinning with death, shooting arrows constantly Every arrow he shot must see blood, and it was Baili''s fifth arrow. When flying out, Chen Wu also followed in the footsteps of the two brothers and turned into a cold corpse. Fear has spread to every pore of Chen Er and Chen Chan''s body at this time. They watched their brothers shot and killed without even fighting back. This anger, coupled with the fear of imminent death, almost Let the two collapse. "Boom...Boom..." Just when Baili shot the three people, all the crashes were under the city gate. The rumbling sound and the huge impact force made the entire city wall when the crash happened. Can feel the trembling. At this moment, the city walls are like helpless Chen Er and Chen Yun, and the crash is the arrow shot by Bai Li. This arrow has reached the enemy''s throat and can take away the lives of others at any time. Bai Li stared coldly at Chen Er and Chen Chan in the distance. At this moment, it seemed to others that Bai Lis body was full of coldness, but only Bai Li knew that his physical strength had almost reached the limit, and even just shot Chen. Wu''s arrow appeared slightly deviated, but fortunately, Baili adjusted it quickly, otherwise Chen Wu might not die with that arrow. Perhaps for others, all of this is enough at this moment, because even if Baili lies on the ground, he can wait until victory comes, but for Baili, it is not enough! Bai Li is always a person who pursues perfection. For this Scarlet Warhawk who dared to come for revenge, Bai Li will tell them with facts what kind of demon they are facing! Taking a deep breath, Bai Li once again drew out the three-sided long arrow from behind, drawing the bow and the arrow, and the **** of death is comingyou are welcome to visit and read the latest, fastest and hottest serial works. For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 113: Waiting for you to fight Everyone has their own limits. Some people will stagnate when they encounter the limit, and some people will break the limit desperately when they encounter the limit. Baili is the latter, Baili is a person who is always eager to challenge and always eager to break the limit. From the day that memory awakened, Bai Li knew that there had never been a powerful archer above Kyushu, and even in the eyes of the real strong, the archer was just by the side, not on the right track at all. But Bai Li wanted to say, there are thousands of roads, there is no way for archers! In the past, they didnt because they werent strong enough. I just wanted to open up a different way, a way for archers. Perhaps this is why Bai Li is called a demon. He does not have the mercy of a god, but he has more demon-like dedication. "I''ve encountered it when I was one thousand eight hundred times more exhausted than this. You two little scumbags must die today!" At this time, Bai Li shot an arrow straight into Chen Er''s left shoulder, the blooming one. Chen Er''s face was bloody. The blood seemed to stimulate Chen Er''s final ferocity, and Chen Er suddenly turned his head and glanced at Chen Yun beside him, and then shouted like a beast: "The third brother! We can''t wait for death here! We rushed down to fight him. Up!" The Scarlet Warhawk can come to this day, of course, it can''t be mediocre, but it''s a pity that they met Baili and this demon. "kill!" Chen Er and Chen Chan knew that Baili would never let them go. At this moment, the fierceness in the two of them was completely aroused, even if they knew that jumping down must be dead, but at least it would be better than waiting for death here. . Chen Er drew out the three-sided arrow on his left shoulder. The sharp arrow hooked Chen Er''s flesh and blood, but at this time Chen Er had forgotten the pain. He roared loudly and waved his weapon and jumped onto the battlements. , Jumped and jumped down from the city wall with Chen Chan. "Kill this demon!" The two brothers roared at the same time. "You are looking for death!" Seeing the Chen brothers jumping from the battlements, Bai Li directly drew two arrows from the quiver behind him with one hand. draws the bow and shoots the arrows, and the two arrows fly out with an infinite murderous intent. No one thought that at this moment Bai Li would dare to shoot two arrows with a bow, but soon the facts told them the real horror of Bai Li. Chen Er and Chen Chan jumped down from the battlements, and after they wanted to land, they smashed a **** road among the siege soldiers and rushed towards Baili. But just as they jumped out of the battlements, Bai Li''s two arrows had reached the position where they had jumped at the same time. At this moment, Bai Li was very tired, and the accuracy of the arrows he shot had dropped by at least 20%. If the two brothers kept dodges, Bai Li would not be able to shoot two people for a while, but the two of them did not. If you want to attack, it''s just death. They are indeed very agile on the ground. The exhausted Baili Arrow is not easy to kill in one shot, but when they jump up in the air, they are like two moving targets without any thoughts. I just want to say that I can shoot you in the face with my eyes closed! "Puff puff......" The sound of two arrows penetrating the flesh may not be obvious on the battlefield of fighting, but it was the voice that came into everyone''s heart. Two three-sided long arrows shot directly through the hearts of Chen Er and Chen Yun, and then the arrows directly nailed the two men in the air to the city wall, turning them into two corpses. At the same time that Bai Li''s final two arrows shot Chen Er and Chen Yun, he heard a loud bang, and then in everyone''s eyes, the towering city gate collapsed. "Roar...Roar...Roar..." Countless soldiers who attacked the city raised their swords and roared into the sky, as if cheering for the upcoming victory. "Om..." Five silver rays of light fell from the sky. This was the light belonging to the victor. This was the light of victory enough to be loaded into the history of the too illusory realm. This collapsed city gate is not only announcing the victory of a battle, but also announcing the end of history. At this moment, the entire viewing platform was silent. Everyone was watching all this in silence. No one thought that they would witness such a legendary battle in this ordinary arena today. From the time when they were first selected as the siege siege, no one thought that there was even a chance for the night team. Even most people chose to leave directly because of this reason, but no one thought that it was in this way. Nearly desperate, Bai Li alone suppressed hundreds of archers from the other side, making his own side''s crash successfully reach the city gate. From that moment on, the victorious Libra has already tilted towards the night team, but facing such a glorious record, Baili still feels that it is not enough. temporarily erected an arrow tower, and the long-distance five kills the Scarlet team once again stunned all spectators. Today is destined to be a day of birth miracle. Bronze opened the way to advancement in Silver City. The first siege party broke through the gates of the siege, and the same team was killed twice in a row. These almost impossible things happened in one day at the same time. The persons body, and he is Baili At this moment, Baili is standing on the arrow tower supported by four teammates for him, under the silver light, Baili raises the spirit snake bow in his hand. At this moment, Bai Li was like a monarch looking down on the common people. Although he was exhausted, his fighting spirit could still be turned into a fire that burned the sky and burned all enemies. This is a battle that belongs to one person. From the beginning to the end, only Bai Li was fighting, but with one person, Bai Li reversed the originally impossible battle and finally won his victory. No one left in the entire spectator stand at this time. Everyone was witnessing a miraculous victory, witnessing the rise of a unique powerhouse, and looking at the Baili who claimed to be Oolong before. Anyone who has the eyes of Baili can understand that this is definitely not a joke or an oolong, because Baili is absolutely qualified to start his advanced path here. The silver light of victory will not bring any points to Baili, but this silver light illuminates the first square of the sky-climbing ruler, and when the first square of the sky-climbing ruler lights up, a huge ascent to the sky The bronze halo above the main hall rippled again, which is the rule of the road to advancement. As long as anyone opens the path to advancement, every victory he wins will be informed to everyone in Silver City by the Dengtianchi. At this time, the bronze light radiating from the Great Hall of Ascension instantly swept the entire Silver City. This bronze light was telling everyone in Silver City that this was the first person in history to start the advancement of Silver City with a bronze identity. Lu''s guy has completed his first victory! And this bronze ray is also telling everyone in Silver City, Im in the Great Hall of Ascension, waiting for you to come to fight Welcome to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works~ www.novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 114: Miracle war Bronze light spread throughout Silver City, and the proud sons of the heavens among countless Silver City were stunned when they saw the bronze light. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I just say that a bronze accidentally opened the way to advancement? Why is it here again?" Before Baili started the road to advancement, the light of bronze swept the entire Silver City, of course everyone remembers, but this is so much effort, why is the light of bronze again? Could it be said that the bronzes that came to play in Silver City were crazy? Are you okay and ran to the Dengtian Hall to die? "This... this is not the light that opens the road to advancement. Look carefully, this bronze light has silver light inside. This is... this is the light of victory!" "What...impossible...light of victory?" At this time, someone has discovered the difference between the bronze light. Normally, the light that opens the road to advancement is the light of the corresponding Taixu Ling, and the light of victory is different from the light of the road to advancement. Yes, for example, the light of Baili''s first victory will add a hint of silver, which means that he is getting closer and closer to the silver. With the increasing number of victories by Baili, the silver light will become more and more dazzling. When Baili completes the entire advanced road, the bronze light will be completely replaced by the silver light. "No...Is it...the light of victory? That bronze won?" Obviously, the light of such victory is too unbelievable. A bronze opens the light of advancement in Silver City, and not only is it not being crushed. Squeezed to death, and even won, this is simply a mockery of the entire Silver City! With the light of victory shining, the entire Silver City is completely crazy. It is already extremely crazy for bronze to open the road to advancement in Silver City, and now this bronze has won. It is too unreal history to appear. How have you been? The entire Silver City has been completely sensational. At this time, everyone put aside their things and started pouring in the direction of the Great Hall of Heaven. They wanted to see what was going on. And just when these people came to the Great Hall of Ascension, the Hall of Ascension, which should have no people, was already crowded, and the first light shining on the towering ascending ruler had already told everyone. The light of victory they saw was absolutely true. "What the **** is going on? How could silver lose to bronze? Which team was it! How did it lose?" "Yeah, losing to bronze, is this the **** trash team like Yinyue?" Although these people in Silver City usually fight on their own, the recent victory of a bronze in Silver City is almost a provocation to the entire Silver City. How could these heavenly prides of Silver City allow this to happen? And when they came to the Great Hall of Ascension, it was also when Baili and their battle ended. At this time, those spectators on the spectator stand were also sent out, and they became everyone to ask questions immediately. The goal. "Zhao Hai, you just came out of it, which team actually lost to bronze?" "What? Team Scarlet! Don''t **** tease me. We have met Team Scarlet. They are very powerful. How could they lose? Is it possible that this bronze teammate is Shifeng and Xiao Longyou?" Hearing that the Scarlet team lost the first game, many people feel that they are going crazy. If it is a fish-belly team like Yinyue loses, it is not impossible, but the Scarlet team dare not say that it is famous, but the quasi-elite is absolutely. It is counted, how could such a quasi-elite lose to bronze. "What? It turned out to be a siege war! Damn it! No wonder the Scarlet Team. I can only say that this bronze has so good luck that he encountered a siege war. There is no way!" At this time, someone had come to the Dengtian Ruler. When they saw that the first battle displayed on the Dengtian Ruler was a siege war, many people were relieved. In their opinion, this is not to blame for the blood. The team, after all, everyone knows about siege battles. This bronze luck is completely a win for the defender, so it''s meaningless. "It turned out to be a siege war! Let me just say, the Scarlet team can''t be that weak!" "Hey... siege war, that''s too boring, I thought there was going to be someone born against the sky, the feeling is a siege war!" I heard that it was a siege war. At this time, most people felt that they had run in vain, but before they had time to turn around and leave, they heard bursts of exclamation. "This...this is impossible! This is impossible at all! Why...this is why..." "How did this happen! Damn who watched this battle, tell me how it was done..." "The position of this bronze order turned out to be the siege team? The Scarlet team is the defender? The siege team won? The Scarlet team won?" "Did the Scarlet team jump off the wall to give it away? Am I funny!" At this moment, when the offensive and defensive sides are clearly seen, the whole scene is almost out of control. If Baili and the others are on the defender, then no one will think that even if the battle is won, it is entirely luck. That''s it. But at this moment, the facts tell everyone that Bai Li is the siege team. The siege team defeated the Scarlet team''s defender in the siege. This is impossible unless the Scarlet team jumped off the wall to send it. Can you do it... It is impossible for others, but all of this has indeed happened. At this moment, countless people have spent their points to light up the memory crystals recorded on the first battle of the Dengtian Ruler. They want to see if this battle is correct. The Scarlet team went to die to lead the opponent to victory. But as more and more people saw everything in the memory crystal, the whole hall of ascending to the sky became quiet, just like those on the spectator stand before, without seeing this battle with your own eyes, you will always Can''t imagine the shock of this battle. Suppress hundreds of archers on the city wall with one person''s power so that his own siege team successfully reached the city gate and then erected a simple arrow tower to complete the feat of five kills by oneself, Bai Dominated the entire battle! None of the people who watched this battle were able to spot the faults of the **** team. I have to say that the **** team had almost tried their best, but they didn''t even have the chance to jump off the wall to die, so they were double arrows. The killing was finally nailed to the city wall. The entire Great Hall of Ascension became the storm center of Silver City at this time. People from all over Silver City swarmed towards this side. This battle that was enough to be recorded in history also sounded a wake-up call for the entire Silver City. I''m telling them that this time the road to advancement is not joking with you, this bronze is really going to challenge the entire Silver City! Every year, some people open the way to advancement, some succeed and some fail, but there has never been a victory that can have this sensational effect. The way to advancement is opened in Silver City with the bronze Taixu. This arrogance can be described as It was unprecedented, and it was incredible to win the siege as the siege party. The team that relied on one''s own power to kill the quasi elite twice was a miracle. And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Bai Li is still an archer that has never existed before. His arrows can break the curse of the archer and shoot through the body''s true energy, killing the lucky ones. And all this miraculous and incredible happened to one person, then this person is destined to become the focus of everyones attention. At this moment, everyone in the entire Silver City is inquiring about everything about this mysterious archer, and Just as the storm was blowing, the tired Baili had already bid farewell to his teammates and left Silver City and returned to his storage room Welcome to read the latest, fastest and hottest serial. Works are all at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 115: No one noticed Back in the storage room, Bai Li lay on his bed of straw, unspeakably tired. "This should be the difference between Too Unreal Realm and GTR Alliance." At this time, Bai Li, who was extremely tired, kept kneading his temples with both hands. In the GTR alliance, even if he experienced dozens of battles a day, Bai Li would not have any fatigue, but this battle in the too illusory realm made Bai Li extremely tired. The fundamental reason is that the GTR Alliance itself is just a virtual world. Even if you shoot 10,000 arrows in the virtual world, you wont feel the slightest fatigue, because all that is consumed is your own blue bar. You can shoot indefinitely by taking drugs. But the too illusory realm is different. Although the too illusory realm is a created world, it is a real world. Every arrow shot by Baili must consume his own mind to judge, so this exhaustion is actually It is a kind of mental exhaustion. After relaxing for a while, Bai Li opened his arrow demon ring. Although the battle was a bit overdrawn, the benefits it brought were self-evident. At this time, looking at his attribute panel, the extra skill points Tell Bai Li that the large number of kills and victories brought by the first battle of this advancement road allowed him to complete the upgrade again. glanced at his own attributes that are full of inexperience, Bai Li began to wonder if life is so difficult. Although the attribute panel is still full of no entry, the improvement brought by the upgrade is real. This time the improvement makes Bai Li obviously feel that the Qi in his body has grown a lot. If you follow this rhythm, see The spirit should not be too far away. Add the skill points gained from the upgrade to the Sunder Armor Finishing again, and the Sunder Armor Finishing finally reached the full level, and as the Sunder Armor Finishing reached the full level, Baili saw the area of ??Sunder Armor Finishing flicker. Light. After the light flashed four or five times, the Sunder Armor Finishing disappeared directly, and after the Sunder Armor Finish disappeared, a brand new skill appeared on the attribute panel of Baili. Piercing Shooting: Dear, you are barely considered a super rookie. Piercing shooting can make you have a certain amount of damage enhancement no matter what kind of opponent you face. directly ignored the shameful cuteness of piercing shooting, and looking at the simple introduction of piercing shooting, the difference was not too big from what he had guessed. The so-called damage enhancement is actually a kind of armor-piercing piercing. For example, Baili''s arrow shoots a heavy shield. Normally, even with the existence of a condensing arrow, Baili cannot directly penetrate the terrorist defense of the heavy shield, but Once you have the piercing shot, you have unlimited possibilities. Archers are different from ordinary professions. What archers pursue is the most powerful attack power. No matter facing any opponent, they try to complete the one-hit kill before the enemy gets close. When Baili chooses to refine the armor, It was destined that Bai Li was on the path of the strongest attack. Although the piercing shooting at this time is not useful to be lit, Bai Li knows that when the piercing shooting reaches the full level, he can have 25% of the piercing damage. After a simple piercing shot, Bai Li returned to the storage room. This upgrade not only brought piercing shots to myself, but also made my body''s qi increase a lot. As a rich and handsome in the cultivation world, Bai Li heartbrokenly took out the twenty that he had just exchanged. A spiritual stone. Looking at my 20 spiritual stones, Baili just wants to say that the path of cultivation is really not something that a poor silk can do. No matter how talented you are, if you dont have enough spiritual stones to support it, its basically just one. Finished rhythm. But as a tall, rich and handsome, those who have a relationship with yourself? Twenty spirit stones turned into twenty waste stones in just a few hours, and the spiritual power brought by the refining of these spirit stones also brought Bai Li''s newly increased aura to a peak state again. Feeling the powerful aura in his body, Bai Li had to say that he had enough spirit stones to assist him at all, which was not comparable to the so-called core disciples in the clan. After all, Haoranzong is a small sect. It is impossible to give enough spirit stones to those core disciples to use. As far as Bai Li knows, even if it is a core disciple, only one or two spirit stones can be allocated every month. Resource use, relying on these spirit stones to improve like Baili is simply a dream. "Even if I don''t use bows and arrows now, I can deal with those core disciples alone." Seeing that he is not a strong body, Bai Li knows that the aura contained in his body today is definitely not awe-inspiring. These cores of Zong can be compared with it. Because of the pursuit of the strongest attack power, archers usually give up their own defensive capabilities, so the general archers are not very physical. But this just means that you have to make Bai Li and Song Xian close one-on-one in the case of the same level. Song Xians Thunder Slash will be able to blast Bai Li into scum, because everyone is at the same level. Baili attack is more powerful, but there is no way to deal with it after being close. But if Bai Li is able to smash the opponent into dregs instantly even if he is close to the core of Haoranzong, relying on his strong aura, this is the so-called level crush. Of course, Bai Li would not be boring enough to bully the few Xiao Sis of Hao Ranzong. After all, everyone is not of the same level. Bullying children is such a thing that Bai Li will only do when it is super boring. "Gululu..." A protest from his stomach made Bai Li sit up from his haystack, and went out to check the sky. Now it''s almost time for dinner. Walking out of the storage room, Bai Li walked straight towards the cafeteria. The outer disciples who met along the way saw that they were holding their noses and running away. However, there is no way. After half a year of confinement, he was sent to the outer door. Baili has not even taken a bath until now. UU reading plus this body is a match for Jigong Costumes, most people are really reluctant to deal with Bai Li. It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t want to take a bath, but that Bai Li prefers to be in a state where no one cares about him. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong... No... It should be the truth that wood Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it. I understand it, and now I hide in the storage room dirty all day, and there is nothing on weekdays. People are willing to be with themselves, no matter what they do, they will not be discovered by others. The so-called contempt and the so-called humiliation are all superficial things. Only when one''s own strength really improves is the most important thing. But todays canteen is obviously different from the past. Even during the meal time, there will not be too much discussion in the canteen, usually everyone talks in a low voice. But as soon as Baili stepped into the cafeteria today, he heard a burst of heated discussions filling the cafeteria. "I also just heard that that guy is too awesome. A bronze opened the way to advancement in Silver City, and he also won the siege war. This guy is simply my idol." An outside disciple had a face at this time. Of excitement. "I just heard an inner sect brother say that this guy not only won the siege war, but also killed the Scarlet Hawk twice in a row. It''s really heavenly." "Of course it is against the sky. They are disciples of Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen dont understand. I heard that the outer gates are better than our inner disciples..." The sound of discussion continued to be heard in Baili''s ears. There was no expression on Baili''s face, so he just found a small corner to eat his food quietly... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 116: Round 2 Bronze''s opening of the road to advancement in Silver City is already considered great news, and now this bronze has even won, which is simply a storm. And this storm not only drove the entire Silver City, even the people in Bronze City also got the news, but unlike those in Silver City, these people in Bronze City felt extremely excited. Baili opened the road to advancement in Silver City with bronze. For the people in Silver City, this is a huge mockery and provocation, which means that no one can fight in Silver City. But for Bronze City, it was extremely exciting. For the warriors of Silver City, the little guys in Bronze City couldn''t get into the eyes of their magic. Now a bronze has killed the silver city and abused silver. This is equivalent to representing that the entire Bronze City hit the silver city in the face, so as soon as the news of Bai Li was sent back to the Bronze City, a storm blew up in an instant, and Bai Li almost became the hero of the entire Bronze City. "This bronze battled the Scarlet Warhawk twice in a row. The Scarlet Warhawk is a quasi-elite team in Silver City, but this kind of quasi-elite team was hit by him twice in a row. It was crazy." "I am a disciple of the Qingyunmen. That is the Qingyunmen. If I can join the Qingyunmen, I will be worth it even for a lifetime." "Don''t be troubled there, and join Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen is the strongest sect in Qingzhou. Even our core disciples are not necessarily qualified to join. You, an outer disciple, still want to join Qingyunmen. Are you crazy? ." Obviously, because of Baili staying in the night team, people will subconsciously regard him as a disciple of Qingyunmen, but this also saves Baili a lot of trouble, even if some people think Baili is very familiar with Under this premise, no one would easily associate this bronze archer with Bai Li of the outer door. After all, these two identities are simply one world. Kyushu is huge, with a population of hundreds of millions, and there are too many people with similar faces or names. Bai Li''s reputation in Haoranzong is basically a negative reputation, so it is impossible for these two people to be linked together. Its like having a pure silk otaku next to you, who can only deal with Laoganmas goods every day, but someone tells you that he is actually the richest man in the world. Basically, normal peoples first thought is to tell you that this person must be crazy. Up. For Haoranzong, Baili can be said to have no sense of belonging. What Haoranzong brings to Baili is only humiliation and even Baili can be sure. If at this moment, after telling the sect of his identity, the sects first consideration is not what Train yourself, but immediately avenge the nephew of Donkey Elder. Small sects are not only incapable of strength, but also because they have no vision. "Why didn''t Song Xian recruit me into Qingyunmen?" Bai Li was full of doubts at this time. Although Qingyunmen is the strongest sect in Qingzhou, it shouldn''t be difficult to join Qingyunmen with his own strength, but everyone has been together for so long. At the time, why Song Xian never mentioned the idea of ??wooing him? At this moment, if Song Xian heard Bai Li''s inner thoughts, he would have spurted blood and died on the spot. Song Xian was dreaming about how to pull Bai Li into the Blue Cloud Gate, and even felt a little depressed because of this incident, but it was also because Bai Li was too strong that Song Xian did not dare to speak easily. Now Bai Li is Song Xians teammate. If Song Xian does not speak, everyone will always be teammates. If Song Xian speaks and is rejected by Bai Li, then everyone will be separated. Song Xian dare not take it lightly because he has no confidence. Open up. Maybe it was because the aunt who was making rice had menstrual blood retrograde again today, Baili still didn''t get any dishes, but Baili didn''t have much pursuit of these, and it was enough to be full. After ate three bowls of rice thoroughly, Bai Li got up and left the cafeteria to return to his own little world again. Back in the storage room, Bai Li did not choose to enter the too illusory realm again. First of all, although his mental state has recovered a little, it is only about 70% of the normal state. In this state, he will enter the road to advancement. It is extremely irresponsible to myself. The principle of being a person in Baili is, either dont do it, and do it to the best. Based on this principle of being a person, Bai Li directly chose to sleep on his own bed of hay... He slept into the wee hours of the morning. Of course, Bai Li did not forget that he was a latrine cleaner. Nowadays, Bai Li likes this kind of easy life very much, and all of this is based on his own failure to make mistakes. Bai Li is not afraid of trouble, but he does not want to make trouble. The Haoranzong in the early morning was particularly quiet, pulling on his biochemical chariot, Bai Li entered the inner door and started his basic work. Cleaning the latrine is the reason why most people are reluctant to do it, not only because the work is disgusting, but the bigger reason is actually because of lack of face. Going out makes people know that they are cleaning the latrine. This is definitely not something to show off. But the most humble person is invincible. For Bai Li, face is not important. The important thing is whether you have the ability to shoot the other person in the face. Whoever doesn''t give me face, I will make him face. The quality of Haoranzong disciples is still good. Although the entire Haoranzong has a lot of latrines, the cleaning is not too slow in fact. It took about an hour and Baili cleaned all the latrines of the entire Haoranzong. He also completed the task of charging his own biochemical tank. Its just that Bai Li is disappointed that today, I still didnt have a chance to do Lei Feng with a diarrhea senior. UU reading www.uukanshu. com When Bai Li slowly pulled his biochemical chariot away from the inner door, it was also time for the inner door disciples to get up for morning exercises. Back to the outer door, Bai Li cleaned up his biochemical tank and rushed directly to the canteen. "It seems that my aunt''s retrograde menstrual blood should be relieved a lot today." Bai Li looked at the two pickles in the porridge and made his own judgment. No one in the world can refuse food like food, and Bai Li is naturally the same, but people always have to face the reality. With Bai Lis current identity, it is boring to dream of lobster and abalone every day. Therefore, Bai Li, who knows how to face reality, has no dissatisfaction except secretly complimenting and criticizing Auntie Fan, because Bai Li knows that he is not qualified to be dissatisfied. There are two ways to express his dissatisfaction in this world. The first is to lose one''s life because of dissatisfaction. The second one is because of dissatisfaction and killing others. Obviously Baili prefers to do the latter, because Baili knows that there is nothing more important than living, leaving the green hills to worry about no firewood. Here is clear. Going back to the outer storage room alone, todays outer disciples have become accustomed to Bailis ghost-like lifestyle, so no one has ever been to Wenbaili, which also makes Baili a little more leisurely. . "Huh..." After taking a deep breath, Bai Li lay down on his bed of haystacks and called out in a lazy voice. Your sister opened the Arrow Demon Ring and entered the illusory realm. He planned to start his own entry. Tier 2... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 117: What is seeing spirit opened the road to Silver City with his bronze Taixu Order. The familiar silver light brought Baili back into the Silver Taixu City. As soon as he settled down, Bai Li felt a violent shock from his Taixu Ling, took out Taixu Ling and took a look, Bai Li was speechless for a while. "I''m going, it seems that it''s hard not to be famous." Looking at the Taixu Ling in his hand, the shock just now originated from the news brought by Dengtianchi. No matter any team completed the registration at the Dengtianchi, then the Taixu Ling who challenged the road to advancement in Baili could be able to Immediately received the prompt, under normal circumstances it should be only a slight tremor. The reason why it was so fierce just now is simply because there are too many teams signing up. But this is not without benefits. Although this battle attracted countless elite groups to sign up, it also brought Bai Li a lot of fame. At this moment, Bai Li looks at his attribute panel because of the large amount of prestige brought by him. An auxiliary skill point came smiled. As the so-called blessings and misfortunes are dependent on each other, the siege warfare can be described as a World War I fame. Although it attracts a lot of hatred, it also indirectly enhances one''s fame, and the reputation brought by fame allows one to get new auxiliary skills. point. Old rules, there is no skill point to manage this point for the time being, and you can use it when you need it in the future. "Your kid is really famous this time." Just as Bai Li checked the skill point, Song Xian''s familiar voice came from behind, and then Song Xian and Lin Bing were walking slowly towards this side. Come. Yesterday, when Bai Li left the Unreal Realm, he had agreed with everyone about todays time. Song Xian and Lin Bing came very early. When Bai Li just entered the Silver City, they directly relied on the Supreme Void Order. The logo easily found Baili. "I don''t know how many people in Silver City are thinking about pinching you to death." Lin Bing also smiled and said, but his words were not an exaggeration. A bronze opened the road to advancement in Silver City, which in itself is very funny, and now this bronze has even completed the first road to advancement, which is simply a slap in the face of Silver City. Which one can enter Silver City at this age is not the pride of heaven, which one does not feel that he is superior, and what Bai Li does is equivalent to ridicule all the pride of heaven in Silver City, this is simply The uncle can bear the aunt, but he can''t bear it. So in just one day, the entire Silver City can be described as the same enemy. Baili seems to have become a giant dragon, and the entire Silver City is a self-proclaimed dragon slaying warrior, but the dragon slaying warriors will never realize one problem, that is, it is usually the dragon slaying city... "What is the difference between life without challenge and salted fish, I like this feeling." Bai Li snapped his fingers in a very natural mouth. What is that really awesome remark, if you are the same as everyone else, then you have to be ordinary. "Hahaha..." Song Xian smiled slightly. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he likes Bai Li''s character, or that Song Xian himself is such a person, but in the past the entire Ye Se team relied on him Song Xian alone. Hold on, even if he has the ambition to slay the dragon, he does not have the dragon slaying sword, and now Baili is the dragon slaying sword sent by God. In Silver City, the team is divided into weak chicken teams, similar to the kind of silver moon, which is a weak chicken team. There are not many such teams in Silver City. After all, there are not so many soft persimmons. Most of them belong to ordinary teams, and the next ones are quasi-elites like the Night Team. The so-called quasi-elites basically have an 80-90% win rate when encountering ordinary teams, and those elite teams are the ones who really stand at the top. There are more than one hundred teams that can be called an elite team. It''s not that the Night Squad has not won an elite team in the past, but it is still called a quasi-elite because they can only occasionally defeat an elite team. Most of the time, the night team basically collapsed instantly when they met the elite team, and only at certain times can they beat the elite when they perform supernormally, so the night team can only be called quasi-elite. But now that there is such a disturbance in Baili, many elite teams have chosen to sign up to block. It can be imagined that there are only two ways for the night team. The first is to fall directly and be beaten back to the ranks of quasi elites. And the second thing is to pass all the way and cut the generals to tell everyone with facts that our Night Squad is also an elite team, and those who want to pick up the bargains to see if they have this qualification. "Chu Ran and Zhang Hui still have some things to deal with, they should come in a while." Song Xian explained to Bai Li some things about Chu Ran and Zhang Hui. Baili nodded slightly, then raised his head to look at Song Xian and said, "Captain, I want to ask what is seeing spirit?" Regarding the matter of seeing the spirit, Bai Li has been thinking about it for a long time. In the Haoran sect, only the core disciples will be taught the cultivation method of seeing the spirit. Even ordinary inner disciples are not qualified to know what is called seeing the spirit. . Therefore, in the Haoran Sect, Bai Li has no way of knowing what seeing the spirit is, but fortunately there is Song Xian. Bai Li believes that with Song Xians position in the Qingyunmen, he should be able to explain to himself what the spirit is. very clear. But what Bai Li never expected was that when he asked what it was to see the spirit, Song Xian and Lin Bing were stunned on the spot, and then looked at him with a look like a monster. "Why...what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that..." Bai Li obviously didn''t understand why the two had such a big reaction. Bai Li couldn''t realize how surprised Song Xian and Lin Bing were in their hearts at this time. They had already thought about 1,800 identities for Bai Li before. After all, the strength that Bai Li showed was too strong, so powerful that all the 1,800 identities they thought of were all those big sect disciples could have. And now Bai Li asked what is seeing spirit? At this moment, their brains lost the ability to think. Song Xian and Lin Bing are Qingyunmen disciples In Qingyunmen, even an outside disciple will teach you the simplest exercises when you get started. This exercise is at least It allows you to cultivate to see the spirit. There is a world of difference between the outer disciples of Qingyunmen and Haoranzongs outer disciples. Even the inner disciples of Haoranzong cant get the spiritual practice, and even the outer disciples of Qingyunmen can practice. This is why many Haoranzong disciples dream of becoming outer disciples of Qingyunmen. In the Qingyunmen, the outer disciple wants to become the inner door is different from the Haoranzong. Unless you are lucky to be favored by a certain elder, you can change from the outer door to the inner door. Otherwise, you can only be The life of handyman. But the Qingyunmen is different. In the Qingyunmen, the outer disciples can also cultivate, and they will not be looked down upon. Although the exercises obtained may not be comparable to the inner disciples, the Qingyunmen gives every disciple hope . As long as you are willing to work hard, even if your talent is not very good, it is not without the opportunity. Any disciple can directly become the inner gate as long as he can cultivate to see the spirit. Among the Qingyun gate, among the many elders, Yue Shengwen was one of them back then. Outer disciple. Yue Shengwen grew up from an outer disciple step by step with his own efforts, and finally entered the inner door. Now he has become the elder of the Qingyunmen. Therefore, even an outer disciple in Qingyunmen is also constantly working hard to cultivate. My own dream, this is what the small sect can never compare. Just as Baili didnt know Qingyunmen, Song Xian and Lin Bing also didnt know why Baili didnt know what seeing spirit is Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works All at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 118: promise Song Xian and Lin Bing couldn''t understand why Bai Li didn''t even understand what it means to see the spirit. "You...are you kidding me, I think you should be close to seeing the spirit." Lin Bing glanced at him, Lin Bing knew that his senior brother Song Xian had now half-footed into the realm of seeing the spirit. What Song Xian lacks now is an opportunity, as long as he finds this opportunity, he can step into the spirit of sight. And Bai Li''s strength is not in the least under the big brother. Before, Lin Bing felt that even if Bai Li didn''t step into the realm of spiritual vision with half his feet like the big brother, he had at least touched the threshold, and now... "I''m not kidding, I really don''t know what Seeing Ling is. No one in our sect has taught me these things. I can only practice by myself." Bai Li didn''t intend to hide Song Xian and spoke directly. "What? Your sect doesn''t even teach the cultivation technique of seeing the spirit? You..." Song Xian felt like he was back in ancient times. Rumor has it that in the ancient times, every family cherished their own brooms, and the exercises were easily refused to spread. It is precisely because of this that many ancient exercises have also been lost. Now, every family is no longer in the state of the past, and there may be some powerful ones. The exercise is not easy to teach, but this spiritual level exercise is still very common. "Which sect are you in?" Lin Bing finally couldn''t help it at this time. He wanted to know what sect in Bai Li was in that there would be such a strange thing. "Haoranzong, I am an outside disciple of Haoranzong." Bai Li didn''t hide it, but after Baili said the three characters of Haoranzong, he saw a question mark between Song Xian and Lin Bing. Although they are in the same place in Qingzhou, when the Qingyun Gate is brought up in Qingzhou, no one knows that everyone knows, but Haoranzong is too small, so small that there is no one who knows Haoranzong after this three-acre land. Song Xian and Lin Bing had never heard of Haoranzong, so they could only look at Bai Li with a confused expression. "The Haoran Sect is also in Qingzhou. It is a very small sect. I am an outside disciple of Haoran Sect." Seeing that the two were confused, Baili threw a bomb again, and the bomb directly exploded Song Xian and Lin Bing at Baili with a bewildered look. They had thought that Bai Li was a disciple of a certain big sect, and they didnt know which state in Kyushu. So Song Xian did not dare to speak easily even if he wanted to recruit Bai Li, but he never thought that Bai Li Li was actually in the land of Qingzhou, and he was also an outer disciple of a small sect that hadn''t even heard of it. Song Xian had heard people say before that those small sects were completely different from their Qingyunmen. Among some small sects, whether the disciples had talent or not was not the first factor for them to choose their disciples. They had to be able to take the initiative to get to the top. Obviously at this moment Song Xian has regarded the Haoranzong where Baili is located as such a sect. Baili''s talent, if placed in Qingyunmen, it would definitely be cultivated at all costs, and there is no difference between cultivating oneself. But in a small sect, it turned out to be just an outside disciple. This is simply a big issue in the world. "Bai Li, I don''t know if you are willing to come to our Qingyun Gate. You can rest assured that in Qingyun Gate, you will receive exactly the same treatment as me." Song Xian seized the opportunity to speak directly. This kind of good opportunity is for Song Xian. It can be said to be a once in a lifetime. "Yeah, Baili, with your talents, staying in a small sect is totally a consumptive talent, not to mention that you are only an outsider now. If you are scrupulous about what others say about you, then you can rest assured that this matter can be left to you. Let''s do it." Lin Bing also spoke at this time. As the overlord of the Qingzhou Land, Qingyunmen has an extraordinary position, and Qingyunmen will also recruit some disciples from some sects from time to time. And almost each of these selected sects is ecstatic. Some people may think they dont understand, why are they ecstatic when the elite disciple in their own door is selected? In fact, the truth is very simple. For example, you have a hen that can lay golden eggs. This hen needs to eat a lot of good things every day to be able to lay golden eggs. But you dont have these good things in your hands. In this case, someone Take your hen away, and then the golden eggs laid can be divided among you. And these small sects are like Qingyunmen sending disciples for the same reason. They dont have the ability to cultivate geniuses, and keeping them is a kind of burying. However, this disciple was sent to Qingyunmen to achieve success in the future, so naturally they would choose to give back to the sect. In the first place, the benefits of sects are far beyond what a genius can compare with. The reason why Lin Bing said this at this time was also worried that Bai Li would be worried because he felt that he had betrayed the sect or something. But for this, Bai Li can only say that Lin Bing thinks too much. Bai Li has absolutely no sense of belonging to Haoranzong. What Haoranzong gives Baili is humiliation. For such Haoranzong, if not there is nothing else. Bai Li had gone to his uncle long ago. "Don''t worry, Baili, Master already knows about you. As long as you nod your head, you don''t need to do anything, Qingyunmen will naturally contact Hao... Oh Haoranzong, I will personally go to Haoranzong to pick you up and enter Qingyunmen. " As if he was afraid of Baili''s rejection, Song Xian increased his bargaining chip again at this time. In the past, Qingyunmen selected disciples from other sects. It would be great to be able to go to the level of hall master. If he can go to an elder, then this disciple must be talented. Very good. Although Song Xian dare not compare with the elders, what Song Xian represents is far from what the elders can have. Almost everyone at Qingyunmen understands that Song Xian is the future leader of Qingyunmen. He represents the future of Qingyunmen. Now Song Xian personally visits the door and invites Baili which is equivalent to saying Qingyun. The future helm of the door is now personally coming to invite you, this sincerity no longer needs to say anything. At this moment, if Bai Li hesitated any more, he would be a bit contrived. People have already said that, and Bai Li himself couldn''t think of any reason for rejection. "Well, when the road to advancement is over, I will go to Qingyunmen with you." When Bai Li said these words, the big rock that had been hanging in Song Xian''s heart finally fell. At this moment, Song Xian had a feeling that God was caring for him. When the team lacked a core, Bai Li appeared. He took up this burden. When Qingyunmen faced the confusion of the future, Baili appeared again at this time and chose to join Qingyunmen. At this moment, Song Xian did not perform. He looked too ecstatic, but even the euphoria when he got Thunder Slash couldn''t be compared with this moment. Thunder Slash can indeed make himself a lot stronger, but Baili''s addition has given Qingyunmen a future. With Baili''s participation, Song Xian believes that Qingyunmen will not be disappointed again in three months! "That... shouldn''t it be time to tell me about seeing the spirit now?" Bai Li looked at the ecstatic two people, and brought the topic back to seeing the spirit, because for Bai Li, joining Qingyun Gate is certainly important , But the most important thing at the moment is that I dont have any understanding of Jianling. Although because of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li doesnt have to worry about his own improvement, but if he doesnt even know what seeing the spirit is, and if he breaks through to see the spirit, he is likely to go astray. Spirit is the most critical issue for Baili at the moment Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read . Chapter 119: 9 Seeing Spirit After receiving Bai Lis affirmative reply, the big rock that had been hanging in Song Xian''s heart finally fell. Song Xian was in a very good mood at this time. He realized that when Bai Li mentioned the spirit again, everyone just forgot about it. Before that, Bai Li was asking about seeing spirits. But Song Xian still wants to thank this Haoran Sect. If they hadn''t even taught the spirit, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to directly pull Bai Li into the Qingyun Gate today. "Seeing the spirit is the most important stage of the martial artist''s cultivation, and it is also a stage that determines the life''s achievement." When the topic of seeing the spirit was returned, Song Xian also suppressed his inner excitement. Although Song Xian is not very old, he has received the best teaching at Qingyunmen since he was a child, so the things about seeing the spirit at this time are naturally not difficult for him. The martial artist starts from self-cultivation. The body of self-cultivation is the most basic practice. It can be said that any person can reach the peak of self-cultivation with the simplest technique. After self-cultivation, it is nourishing qi. From self-cultivation to nourishing qi, it can be said that the martial artist''s first difficulty is to introduce qi into the body to nourish the body. And when the qi in the body reaches a certain strength, the warrior can hurt people with qi. After entering this state, he reaches the state of luck, and Bai Li is now the state of luck. The martial artist achieves luck, infuriating energy can protect the body and hurt people. This level is truly called a martial artist. Qi in the body will continue to rise and reach a peak after all, and when the Qi reaches this peak, the warrior will begin to touch the threshold of seeing the spirit. The so-called seeing spirit means that the qi in the martial artist''s body begins to compress and condense after reaching its apex, and finally compresses a large amount of qi into a small spirit sea, and the qi condenses into a real and visible spirit sea. This is the origin of seeing spirit. Once the martial artist enters the realm of seeing the spirit, the aura in the body is transformed into spiritual power, and the qi is nothingness. No matter how it is used, it can only play an auxiliary role. But spiritual power is an entity, so in terms of attack power or defensiveness, spiritual power is not comparable to Qi. It is not too difficult to enter the spirit of sight. As long as you practice slowly, almost every martial artist can step into the spirit of sight when the aura reaches its peak, but this does not mean that the spirit of sight is easy. On the contrary, the simpler it looks, the harder it is, because the same is to see the spirit, but it is different. Linghai is divided into nine spins, and the number of spins can tell the potential of a warrior itself, such as the cores of Haoranzong. If one day they enter the spirit of sight, they will end up with one or two spins. There is such a saying in Kyushu that under the five spins, it is not qualified to be called a genius. Describes Linghai as a bottle containing spiritual power, then the spin is equivalent to the capacity of this bottle, if its own capacity is too low, no matter how hard it is, it is impossible to say that there is too high achievement. Before the warrior enters the spirit-seeing realm, the more solid the foundation and the more solid the aura, the more spins will appear after entering the realm of the spirit-seeing. None of the world-famous warriors above Kyushu are below five spins, because the number of spins of the spirit sea will be completely doomed when breaking through and seeing the spirit, no matter what kind of heaven, material and earth treasures can no longer be carried out in the future change. So seeing the spirit can be said to be a realm that determines the fate of the warrior. There may be two people, one of them cultivates very quickly, and is called a genius among geniuses, while the other is slow in cultivation like a snail and is laughed at by countless people. But there is a one-day breakthrough when the spirit is only three or four spins, while the latter has six or seven spins, then the so-called genius of the former will become extremely ridiculous. When Emperor Apocalypse was just an ordinary prince, he was called a waste by countless people, because he was the only prince who had not yet reached the age of twenty among the princes. In the eyes of everyone at the time, Emperor Apocalypse was almost always There is no hope. But who would have thought that when the Emperor Apocalypse did not sing, he had already shook the sky. At the age of twenty-two, the Emperor Apocalyptic reached the spirit of sight, and the nine-sounding sight of the spirit led to the thunder and the earth, and the great master of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Shang Yong, personally took action for him , Achievement of Jiu Xuan sees the spirit, shocked Kyushu in one fell swoop. From then on, Emperor Apocalypse was advancing all the way, unstoppable, and now the cultivation base is even more unpredictable. It can be said that if a warrior has five spins when he enters the spirit, he will be cultivated as a core by any sect. If you have Liuxuan, you are basically the absolute core disciple of the sect, who will support the whole sect in the future. Seven spin martial artists are rare, every future must be a person who stomped Kyushu. But Ba Xuan and Ji Xuan are both figures who can influence the progress of Kyushu. Once such characters appear, it is better if they are in the big sects, if they are in some small sects, then there are only two results. One is to be drawn into the big sect. Bless, the second is to be killed directly. "Captain, how many spins do you think you will have if you reach your mind?" Listening to Song Xians talk about the distinction between seeing the spirit and the nine spins, Baili is also uncertain. The unique growth method of the arrow demon ring allows him to have a unique way to advance, but whether he can have a few spins in the future. clear. "The sect master said that with the senior''s cultivation base, if you step into the spirit of sight, you will have at least five spins, and it is very likely that you will have six spins." Lin Bing said from the side. "Six spin!" Looking at Song Xian in front of him, it is no wonder that Song Xian can become the chief disciple of Qingyunmen. His strong talent has made Song Xian''s cultivation level not only extremely fast, but also extremely solid. If Song Xian really To be able to become the spirit of the six moments Then for the entire Qingyunmen, they must be the true leaders in the future. "You don''t need to envy me. Although I haven''t really measured your qi, I can feel that the qi in your body is extremely thick. Every time you improve, you will definitely condense the qi to the peak. If you use your abilities in the future, To see the spirit, you will definitely not be under me." Song Xians words are not a compliment. With Song Xians cultivation level, even Lin Bings fellow juniors would feel a little uncomfortable when standing in front of him. This is due to the qi in Song Xians body. Of oppression. But for such a long time, when Bai Nei faced Song Xian, Song Xian felt that his aura seemed to have no oppressive force against Bai Li, so Song Xian could vaguely feel that Bai Li''s cultivation level should not be below him. "Brother, why are you still chatting here, hurry up and have a look at the Dengtian Hall, it can be lively there." Chu Ran and Zhang Hui ran towards this side from a distance. "what happened?" "A lot of people from Bronze City came to the Great Hall of Ascension, and they quarreled with people from Silver City." Chu Ran looked excited at this time. Bai Li started the bronze advancement in Silver City like a stimulant for the entire Bronze City. Countless bronzes poured into Silver City, not for other reasons, just to see this magical archer continue to abuse silver, and this For the warriors of Silver City, it is simply a great shame. How can the warriors of Silver City, who have always claimed to be the pride of the sky, be willing to receive such insults, so the two sides confronted the Great Hall of the Sky early in the morning. , When Chu Ran and Zhang Hui were there just now, they were scolding fiercelyBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www. novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 120: Die silver dog [Broadcast] Pay attention to "Reading at the Starting Point" and get first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who have not grabbed red envelopes after the Chinese New Year can show their talents this time. Joining in the fun is one of Bai Li''s favorite things. As a good deed, Bai Li will never miss any opportunity to join in the fun, not to mention that the root of the fun is still because of himself. The five people walked together and quickly came to the Dengtian Hall. The Dengtian Hall, which should have no people on weekdays, is now crowded. Before it got close, Bai Li had already heard the scolding from both sides. "What''s awesome, don''t you people who look down on our Bronze City? How can we let the people of Bronze City abuse them into dogs!" "Abusing your uncle, that archer himself has the strength of silver, but he deliberately used bronze tokens." "That''s also bronze to abuse you silver." "You have a kind, say it again!" "I just said, you bite me." "I don''t want to bully the weak chicken bronze." "Weak chickens and bronzes have wiped out your silver, you are not as good as weak chickens..." Bronze City and Silver City have always had a very big conflict. They are also young people. The martial arts cultivation of Silver City is obviously above Bronze City, because it is impossible to enter Silver City without strength. But they are all young people. Who wants to admit that they are weaker than others, but in fact, even if you don''t want to admit it, there is no way. The facts are there, so Bronze City can be said to be holding back. And now that Bai Li''s Hengkong was born, it was like giving all the warriors in Bronze City a shot. Although in fact, just as those warriors in Silver City said, Bai Li himself possesses silver strength, but he deliberately used a bronze order. But who cares about that nowadays, for the people in Bronze City, since Baili used the bronze ream, it naturally represented their bronze, so Baili won it was tantamount to cheering for them. People always like to find reasons and sustenance for themselves. On the positive side, Bronze City is not qualified to challenge Baili at all, but now the emergence of Baili is equivalent to giving bronze this opportunity, so naturally everyone will be Baili. As a reason and sustenance. "You guys from Bronze City are not only incapable of cultivation, but also have stinky mouths. Come, come, come and come, whoever refuses to come out and challenge me one-on-one." "Hey! I''m still bragging, I have the ability to find an archer to single out, go and go!" "Yes, I will brag here, go find an archer!" "The current silver is really getting back!" A group of Bronze City warriors, their cultivation level is not very good, this mouth is poisonous enough, the guy who just yelled at the Bronze City singled out was directly drowned in the anger of countless bronze warriors. At this time, these warriors in Silver City almost have the feeling that they are dead. When did the little gangsters of Bronze City dare to yell at their people in Silver City? Everyone is not at the same level, okay? And who is the initiator of all this? There is no doubt that it is the archer. There is no way for these silvers to take these bronzes. After all, people don''t do anything with you at all, and they scold you here, so they have transferred all their hatred to Baili. Baili felt that in just a few minutes, his Taixu Ling had received countless registration messages. Obviously, these cheering cheerleaders in Bronze City succeeded in pulling a wave of hatred for him. "Silver City hasn''t been so lively for a long time." Song Xian also smiled bitterly at this time. Although he thought that Bai Li''s bronze advancement in Silver City would attract a lot of controversy, he never expected that he would eventually Upgrade to a confrontation between Silver City and Bronze City. Among those silver, there are some disciples from famous schools that Song Xian knows. They also have faces on weekdays, but at this moment, these guys are already blushing and all the unpleasant things are cursed from them, and this All the initiators turned out to be their own teammates... "That guy is coming!" didn''t know who discovered the existence of Bai Li, and with his shout, the original noisy scene instantly quieted down, but after a short silence, it was exchanged for a more violent storm. "I''m going to your uncle, you **** finally came out! Come and come to the election right away, if I choose Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu won''t screw your head off and kick Lao Tzu with your surname!" "Get out of the way, let me come, today I want to teach this bronze boy to be a man!" "If I **** this guy today, I won''t be surnamed Gou!" "The brats from Bronze City dared to come to Silver City and clamor, but today your mother didn''t even know you!" Baili''s appearance directly ignited the anger of all the warriors in Baiyin City. At this moment, all the abuses they had made against Bronze City just passed on to Baili. If I change to a normal person, I am afraid that I am half to death by anger. After all, I didn''t say a word and I was insulted by others. Who can stand it? But is Shiri an ordinary person? The answer was already written on Bai Li''s face. At this time, facing countless verbal abuses around him, I saw that Baili smiled like a red carpet, waving his hands while marching towards the Great Hall of the Ascension Hall amid the verbal abuse of countless people. People who are relatively close can still hear Bai Li''s words from time to time from countless verbal abuses. "thanks for your support!" "I will continue to work hard!" "I will not let everyone down. Welcome everyone to **** me out. I just happened to be constipated recently." "You, yes you are, I like the way you look dazed." At this moment, Bai Li is like an award-winning actor, walking in the crowd with a smile and waving constantly. Bailis performance stunned countless people. Seeing Bailis performance, at this moment everyone had only this thought in their hearts: "How can people be so shameless?" But I think about Baili when he claimed to have lost everyone, everyone was relieved, because this guy was not shameless for the first time. "Come on, archer! We are optimistic about you!" Some Bronze City fans began to shout. "Damn these silver dogs!" This guy blasted the map, as if he wouldn''t become silver in the future... "Shoot them in the face!" In contrast to the slurs of Silver City, Bronze City has unanimous support, as if Baili''s victory means they can win. Song Xian and the others were following Bai Li at this moment. At this moment, all four of them buried their heads in front of their chests, because the four of them could not be invulnerable like Bai Li. But they dont know what its worth? In the GTR Alliance, when Bai Li participated in the Battle of the Immortal Throne for the first time, almost all walks of life ridiculed them for being dead, and Bai Li''s approach to such people has never changed. Tell them that it is just a kid''s stuff, just like a buddy said just now, it''s king to just make them look! Amidst the verbal abuse and support, Baili has entered the hall of ascension, a few steps before reaching the ascending ruler that represents him, Baili took out his order of being too virtual, and looked at it disdainfully, wishing to eat it. Baili, who lost his Silver City warrior, said: "I don''t know who is unlucky today..." The words fall, Baili has opened the advanced matching of Dengtianchi... Ps. For children who are chasing new shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? The countdown to the 515 red envelope list is up. Let me get a ticket, ask for an increase and appreciation ticket, and finally make a rush Welcome Book friends come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 121: Moonlight Rainforest [Broadcast] Pay attention to "Reading at the Starting Point" and get first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who have not grabbed red envelopes after the Chinese New Year can show their talents this time. The advanced matching halo lights up instantly. This advanced matching halo is different from general matching. General matching is to match everyone who enters the halo, but the advanced matching halo has two hard conditions. The first team must register at Dengtianchi, and the second team must have all members, otherwise it will not be matched. At this time, the appearance of the matching halo also made the abusers and cheering people temporarily shut their mouths, because everyone wanted to know what kind of opponent Baili would match today. The halo continued to rotate. About a minute later, the flashing of the halo finally froze, and when the halo froze, there were bursts of exclamation. "Ah! It''s the Sky Stars!" "Hahahaha is the Star Wars! Oh my god!" "I''m not mistaken, this guy''s luck is too bad, he even matched the Star Wars!" At this moment, the surrounding area of ??the Dengtian Hall was completely boiling. The name of the Sky Star Battle Group is used in Silver City. No one knows it. This is a battle group from the Sky Star Sect. Xiao Longyou is called the undefeated spokesperson. There are two swords in Baiyin City, the sky star sword Xiao Longyou, the unicorn sword Shi Feng, these two swords are almost the gods blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddha, no one thought that Bai Li''s advanced matchmaking this time would be the second battle. Encountered the Star Battle Group. Compared with the excitement of these warriors in Silver City, Bronze City is full of wailing at this time. The name of Xiao Longyou is not only known to everyone in Baiyin City, but also useful in Bronze City. It can be said that Xiao Longyou is an idol-level figure in the eyes of countless people, but who would have thought that Baili is even today. Will match Xiao Longyou''s team. Let alone these people, even Bai Li was stunned at this time. Of course he had heard of Xiao Longyou''s name when he entered Silver City, and even Bai Li had thought about when to shoot this guy in the face. But Bai Li never thought that he would meet the Sky Star Battle Group so early. Bai Li is very confident, but Bai Li has not reached the level of arrogance. No one knows the strength of the Sky Star battle group, and that day Xingyijian Xiao Longyou is a warrior with a spiritual level. The night team with Baili is indeed much stronger. Even todays night team wont have the slightest loss even if it encounters any elite team, but Baili knows very well that if you are playing against the Skystar team now, unless you are refreshed. , Otherwise there is no hope of winning at all. But the match is like this. Once the match is selected, there is no possibility of any replacement. At this time, Bai Li felt a flash of light in front of him, and then together with Song Xian, the five members of the Night Team had all entered the halo. "I want to see how Xiao Longyou tyrannize this little **** today." "Captain Xiao is going to show how to teach children how to behave today!" "In five minutes, Captain Xiao will be able to destroy this little mess with Team Sky Star in five minutes!" "Five minutes? As long as these guys don''t run, they won''t die in three minutes!" Xiao Longyou''s power is self-evident. At this moment, no one would think that the Night Squad had a ray of life, even if it hadn''t been nine deaths, it was a situation of ten deaths and no life. Song Xian''s face was also extremely ugly at this time. The last time he met Xiao Longyou''s team was a few months ago. Song Xian faced Xiao Longyou head-on, and he was cut off by a sword after only ten moves. , And then the second sword cut off his head. So Xiao Longyou''s strength Song Xian is too clear, even now with Thunder Zhan facing Xiao Longyou, Song Xian knows that he has no chance to win, because this is an absolute realm crush. It is rumored that Xiao Longyou entered Jianling with Qixuan half a year ago, causing a sensation throughout Yanzhou. It can be said that within a hundred years, there will be Xiao Longyou, Qixuan Jianling, and no one can shake the position of the Tianxing Sect. are also the overlord-level sects, but the Qingyunmen has begun to decline, and the Qingyunmen cannot be compared with the sky-high Star Sect. is also the chief disciple of the sect. Song Xian knows that he is still slightly worse than Xiao Longyou, because Song Xian understands that if he allows himself to see the spirit at this time, let alone Qixuan, even Liuxian is a little bit susceptible. "Captain...we..." Lin Bing also had a bitter expression in the matching halo at this time. No one had expected such a matching result. Who would have thought that a team like Team Sky Star would come to sign up? "What are we! Isn''t it a Sky Star Sect? All cheer me up, we must win this battle!" Looking at everyone with a wry smile, Bai Li chose to stand up. This is the second battle of his advancement road. If he loses the second battle, what advancement road will he open in the future? Also worthy of being called the Arrow Demon? What happened to Xiao Longyou with the sword of the sky star? I was so anxious that I angered God, and killed the Heavenly Star battle group every minute. "No! Look at the opposite side!" Just after Bai Li''s roar fell, Song Xian suddenly spoke. By matching the halo, he could see the appearance of the other five. "No...no Xiao Longyou?" "Why is there no Xiao Longyou in the Star Wars?" The people who were still depressed just now can see clearly the appearance of the five opponents of the Star Wars. Among these five, they know four of them, and the other is a woman they dont know at all. These four are Apart from Xiao Longyou, the other four members of Team Sky Star, and this woman obviously cannot be Xiao Longyou, right? Not only did they discover this in vain, but countless people who entered the spectator stand also discovered it through the spectator stand. Although this Sky Star Clan is still the Sky Star Clan, it lacks their captain Xiao Longyou. This is a Sky Star Clan without Xiao Longyou. "How come there is no Xiao Longyou? I just came to see Xiao Longyou murder!" "What the **** is going on, there is no Xiao Longyou in the Stars, what is going on? Who is that woman?" "I know I know, I heard that Xiao Longyou was in retreat recently to prepare for three months later, I think it should be because of this." "Damn! I made a special trip to see Xiao Longyou''s Sky Star One Sword, what a pity..." I sighed when I saw that the most important Xiao Longyou Silver City warrior constellation area was missing in the Sky Star battle group. Who wouldn''t want to see Xiao Longyou''s grace with a sword from the Sky Star? "Hahaha! Without Xiao Longyou, there is hope this time." "There is no Xiao Longyou on the opposite side, Team Night, come on! You will be famous if you kill the Stars!" "Without Xiao Longyou, the Sky Star Battle Group is not the real Sky Star Battle Group at all, and the Ye Se Clan will win..." When I saw that there was no Xiao Longyou The Bronze City spectator stand, which had almost fallen into despair just now, rekindled hope in an instant. After all, Xiao Longyou''s reputation is too great, just like a nightmare. Exist, and now that there is no shadow of Xiao Longyou, everyone seems to have seen the hope of the night team. But after hearing the shouts from the bronze seat area, the Silver City suddenly cast countless scornful glances. In the eyes of these silver warriors, the children are not only incapable of cultivation, but also have poor eyesight. The Sky Star team has been rampant in Silver City for so many years, just relying on Xiao Longyou? Yes, Xiao Longyou is the soul of this team, the strongest existence of this team, but if anyone ignores the other members of the Sky Star battle group, then he will definitely die ugly. There is a saying in the outer door that even without Xiao Longyou, the Star Battle Group is definitely the most elite battle group. There are too many elite battle groups present, but there is nothing facing the Star Battle Group without Xiao Longyou. One dare to say that he can win. Therefore, in the eyes of many silvers, even if there is no Xiao Longyou''s Star Battle Group, it is impossible to compare with the Night Team. They have no other ideas besides contempt for the cheers on the bronze area. After the match light ended, the two teams entered the arena, and as the personnel from the two rooms entered the arena, the entire arena suddenly became dark as if it had entered the dark night. The sky above the arena was a round of bright moon hanging in the air. This is the battle. The generated terrain! "The moonlight rainforest!" Ps. For children who are chasing new shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? The countdown to the 515 red envelope list is up. Let me get a ticket, ask for an increase and appreciation ticket, and finally make a rush Welcome Book friends come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 122: Reborn [Latest broadcast] Tomorrow is 515, the starting point anniversary, the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and school bag, this time "515 Red Envelopes Crazy Flip" must be seen. There is no reason to not grab the red envelopes. Set an alarm clock~ The silver moon was in the sky, shining on the sky and the earth, setting off the sky and the earth into a silver. "Wow..." A weird rain fell from the sky and hit countless trees with a whistling sound. This is the moonlight rainforest. The moonlight rainforest is a very strange terrain. The sky is obviously without any clouds, but heavy rain falls out of thin air. The entire terrain is shrouded in heavy rain, and what is even more frightening is that the moonlight rainforest is at night, and all the light comes from the silver moon in the sky. Its okay if its high in the sky, but in the rain forest, I cant say that I cant see my fingers, but its absolutely pitch black. After entering this terrain, Song Xians face has turned purple. The core firepower of the Night Team comes from Baili. Baili is an archer. Even in the general mountain and forest terrain, the archers vision and The shooting trajectory will be greatly affected. The cold spring in the younger brother''s team was like this. On weekdays, it was fierce like a tiger. And now the moonlight rain forest is not only the woods, but also the heavy rain, which is definitely worse, but this is not the most desperate. The most desperate thing is that it is still dark here. Night night, rain forest, it''s like God is ruining them! "Hahahaha... It turned out to be the moonlight rainforest, I will take it!" "It''s still a shame, just surrender!" "The archer encountered the moonlight rain forest, my goodness! It seems that God can''t see their arrogance anymore!" "I think I can vote!" "Just surrender and don''t waste time..." When I saw the moonlight rainforest, all the silver warriors on the viewing stand all smiled and joined together. According to their estimation, even if they encounter the Star Battle Group without Xiao Longyou, the night battle team won''t win. More than 10%, and now God seems to have wiped out this last 10% hope, creating a terrain that is almost desperate for archers. The entire Bronze area is now silent. Those who dont understand the combat effectiveness of the Stars have hoped that the Night Team defeated the opponent, but who would have thought it was such a terrain, the Night Rainforest, not to mention archers, even ordinary people. The terrain is difficult. What''s more, Bai Li, the archer, at this time, anyone with a little bit of vision understands that this battle basically has no hope for the Night Team. Four against five, or facing a super team like the Stars, how to fight this? It doesn''t seem like a shame to vote directly. Song Xian''s face is extremely ugly. As the captain, Song Xian has encountered such a difficult situation for the first time. "Bai Li..." Song Xian turned to look at Bai Li. To Song Xian''s surprise, there was no panic on Bai Li''s face, as if the moonlight rain forest did not bring any shock to Bai Li. The battle that Baili has experienced is not what Song Xian and the others can imagine. In Baili''s words, what kind of desperate situation does Lao Tzu have never encountered? And the first thing people who encounter a desperate need should not be fear and despair, but think about how to get out of this desperate situation. "Play normally, leave me alone." Baili said that everyone could only nod their heads helplessly. At this moment, Baili seemed to be very helpless, and could only choose to pin their hopes on them. "Look, the members of the Sky Stars have moved! The five of them directly started to advance in the direction of the Nights." "The best way in the case of a five-on-four opponent''s misfire is to make a quick fight." "Team Skystar is going to take the opponent away in a wave." Obviously, the five members of the Star Battle Group have a very clear purpose at this time, which is to use the advantages of the terrain to take the opponent away in one wave. The most disgusting thing in the night team must be Bai Li. Bai Li''s range is very long, and there is really no way to attack ordinary teams hiding behind him. If it is in other terrain, they may still have scruples, but in this situation, Bai Li''s vision is disturbed, and he dare not take it easily. With this sudden black light, you are not sure whether you are shooting the enemy or teammate. "Don''t panic, follow me." Song Xian summoned his own Thunder Slash from the Tai Xu Ling, and the thunder appeared. Although the thunder and lightning that wandered away brought a little light, it was blocked by too many leaves. The light of this thunder and lightning cannot really play the role of lighting at all. "Spirit weapon! My God, when did Song Xian''s Thunder Slash become aura!" "Look at that pattern, it is a thunder pattern enchantment, my goodness he actually completed the thunder pattern enchantment!" At this time, someone who had exchanged the first angle of view could clearly see the thunder pattern light emitted from the Thunder Slash in Song Xian''s hand. "Mingyue! It''s the Mingyue! Look at it! This is the sign above Thunder Slash!" The sharp-eyed people have now discovered the beautiful bright moon at the top of the thunder pattern above the thunder slash. The rumors about Master Mingyue have been circulated in the Bronze City before. At this time, there are countless warriors from the Bronze City on the viewing stand. Of course it is impossible for them not to know what the bright moon represents. "This...this is too bad." "Isn''t this Mingyue the enchanter of Bronze City? How to practice thunderline enchantment is done!" "Fuck you can''t stop the thunder pattern, Chu Ran''s scimitar is enchanted by eagle feathers, and there is also a bright moon!" "And the assassination on the pale sword, I rely on Liuyun? This is crazy!" At this moment, the entire viewing stand was completely boiling. What is luxury? At this moment, the Night Squad told everyone what luxury is called! Eagle Feather, Flowing Cloud, Assassination, and the most terrifying lightning enchantment. The four weapon blades of the four people turned out to be the best enchantments at this stage. It is definitely a terrifying thing for a team to have such enchantments at the same time, and what is even more terrifying is that these enchantments are all from the hands of one person, and this person is the famous Mingyue Master who was reported in Bronze City before. When Master Mingyue was extolled in Bronze City, some people in Silver City also got news, but most people thought that an enchanter in Bronze City was able to top the sky? However, he never thought that Master Mingyue would have made a blockbuster if he did not speak. As long as anyone who pays attention to the Night Squad knows that the recent Night Squad did not have these enchantments at all, it was only a few days before they had so many enchantments, and these enchantments were all from the hands of Master Mingyue. If it is one, it may be luck, but now that four appear at the same time, it is impossible to describe it by luck. At this moment, everyone is completely stunned by the luxurious enchantment of Team Night, but what makes them more curious is that this How did the people of Team Ye Se know Master Mingyue? What is the identity of Master Mingyue? Obviously, the night team in the arena at this moment does not know what impact their weapon enchantment has brought to the spectator stand. The Star Battle Group, who wants a quick battle, is advancing extremely fast, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com just two minutes later the two teams have already encountered in the rain forest. Holding Thunder Slash in his hand, Song Xian was like a killer god. Thunder Slash stabs forward and directly separates the opponent''s team. At the same time, Song Xian also cuts into the opponent''s formation. Thunder swept across, countless thunder and lightning flying around, as fierce as a thunder snake. With the help of the power of Thunder Slash, Song Xian instantly pulled the three people aside, holding Thunder Slash in his hand to one enemy three, Song Xian was not even afraid. With Song Xian''s preemptive strike, other people naturally wouldn''t watch, they joined the battle group one after another, and the nine people in the rain forest fought into a group at a time. After all, the Star Wars Group is the Star Wars Group. At this time, it was only a hand-to-hand to make a judgment. Song Xian was brave and brave with one enemy and three, but the remaining two, even Lin Bing and three of them, could not complete the suppression. The opponent directly suppressed it as soon as he got started. Seeing this scene, the people on the spectator stand shook their heads. Needless to say, Song Xians bravery is one against three, but he will never lose in a short time, but the remaining three are a little weaker now. The second was actually counter-suppressed by the opponent. Once this side collapsed, it was only a matter of time before Song Xian was killed. But just as everyone was watching the nine-man melee attentively, a cold light suddenly flew from a distance, seeing the light piercing the rain curtain straight into the center of the battlefield, just in the middle of the melee, this sudden arrow came. Shocked everyone... PS.5.15 "Starting Point" is raining red envelopes! Grab a round every hour starting at 12 noon, a big wave of 515 red envelopes depends on luck. You all go to grab the starting currency you grabbed and continue to subscribe to my chapter! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 123: Indiscriminate attack [Latest broadcast] Tomorrow is 515, the starting point anniversary, the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and school bag, this time "515 Red Envelopes Crazy Flip" must be seen. There is no reason to not grab the red envelopes. Set an alarm clock~ The violent sound of breaking through the sky was not obvious under the cover of the rushing rain, so no one had noticed this sudden arrow. Such a cold arrow suddenly entered the arena is absolutely deadly, because it is impossible to defend. Yes, the moonlight rainforest is almost a Jedi for archers, because the vision is suppressed and it is impossible to accurately see the target ahead, but dont forget, the moonlight rainforest is also a double-edged sword, the archer cannot see you, you The same can not see the arrow of the archer. At this moment, Baili''s arrow was like this, and the flying arrow suddenly entered the arena without anyone understanding it. "Puff... uh..." The sound of an arrow penetrating the flesh and a scream spread throughout the audience. This sudden arrow even made the nine people who had been fighting in the original melee suddenly stop. But when everyone stopped to see everything clearly, there was a breath of air-conditioning. At this moment, there was a man lying in the center of the battlefield with a three-sided long arrow stuck in his throat, and the throat pierced by the long arrow was grunting outwards. The blood was gushing, and the blood was washed by the falling rain on the ground and gathered into a piece of blood. Looking at the man who fell on the ground, whether it was the remaining eight people in the center of the battlefield or the people on the spectator stand, they were all stunned at this time, because no one of them expected this result. It was not because the arrow shot someone to death, but because the arrow shot was not a member of the Sky Stars, but Lin Bing of the Night Team... "Hahahaha... my god, it''s such a wonderful arrow, if you don''t have it, it will be amazing!" "I went, this guy shot his teammate directly!" "Awesome! That''s amazing! I killed my teammate with one arrow, and I don''t even need to act! This is just a pit!" "I give full marks for this arrow, it''s a bunker!" "Mom laughed at me, the first time I saw such an archer... No way, no laugh at me..." There was a burst of laughter from the Silver Zone at this time. No one thought that Bai Li''s first arrow not only hit the target, but also shot his teammate with one arrow. Such an Oolong is simply a shame. It''s grandma''s house. "This guy is going against the sky. If he doesn''t play dead, maybe the Night Squad still has a chance to win. Now he just kills his teammates and beats your uncle!" "What the **** is going on! Is this archer on purpose!" "Is this archer a member of the Star Wars!" Not only did the Bai Yinzuo area laugh wildly at this time, but the bronze area also completely collapsed. Before everyone saw Song Xian Thunder angrily cut one enemy three, they felt that there was a little hope, but they never expected Bai Li to be Will directly kill teammates at this time to help the enemy gain an absolute lead... It''s like a group of people watching the national football team. Someone dribbles the ball and shoots away from the empty goal... "Good archery!" In an inconspicuous corner, a man in a white robe looked at the scene and spoke slightly. At this moment, if anyone sees this person, he will shout in exclamation, because he is not someone else, it is the Qilin sword Shifeng who is famous for his sword Xiaolong. Originally, Shi Feng was not interested in fighting at this level. The reason he came was actually to see Xiao Longyou. After all, as the two opponents, Shi Feng also wanted to know how far Xiao Longyou had reached. It was a pity that Shi Feng was disappointed that Xiao Longyou did not participate in the war today, and he saw this scene when he was just about to leave. For others, this arrow is simply the oolong among the oolongs, it is simply an absolute example of pitting teammates, but Shifeng does not think so. Although he did not exchange Bailis first perspective, he has also played countless times in this moonlight rain forest. In this scene, Shifeng felt that the archer had no meaning at all, but when he saw the arrow Shi Shifeng realized that he underestimated the archer. Other people only saw Oolong with this arrow and felt that Bai Likeng teammates, but all of them ignored a huge problem. In such a dark night, how could Bai Lis arrow hit his teammates throat so perfectly? luck? Shi Feng never believed in luck. In this scenario, if an archer randomly shoots an arrow, the probability of hitting an enemy is definitely less than one in a thousand, and the probability of hitting the opponent''s throat with an arrow is even one in ten thousand. It''s impossible. This one-tenth probability Shifeng would not be calculated. Shifeng, who had originally planned to leave, sat down again, and then directly chose to exchange Baili''s first perspective. After getting Bai Lis first angle of view, Shi Feng was even more sure of his guess, because when he saw Bai Lizhi, he found that Bai Lis face was not at all accidental when he shot his teammate, as if everything was happening As expected. "Able to listen and argue in such a rain forest, this guy..." At this time, Shi Feng looked at Baili with his eyes closed, and he understood that this is listening to his position. In such a terrain that almost completely loses his vision, what the eyes see will deceive you. If the archer is still There is basically no chance of shooting with the eyes. But Baili closed his eyes and listened completely with his ears. Although the sound of rain around him almost covered all the sounds of fighting, there would still be some clues if he listened carefully. Baili was relying on a little bit. The clues successfully captured Lin Bing''s location, and then shot him directly with an arrow! "Interesting! It''s really interesting!" Shifeng had no idea of ??leaving at this time, because Baili''s arrow really made him feel too interestingIf anyone at this moment Hearing what Shi Feng said would definitely be stunned. There was only one person who could make Shi Feng say interesting in Silver City, and that was Xiao Longyou, and now he said the same thing to Bai Li. It''s a pity how these people can have the eyesight of the wind. They don''t care about how Bai Li hits. They only care about one thing, that is, Bai Li personally killed his teammates and pushed the team to the Jedi. Dont say its them at this moment. Even Song Xian was stunned. For Bai Li, Song Xian absolutely trusted him, but now all of this has exceeded Song Xians imagination. He never thought that Bai Li would shoot directly. Shooting Lin Bing, what exactly is Bai Li going to do? The entire spectator stand is now almost all verbal abuse, even the audience who chose to support the Bronze City of Baili before cannot accept this result at this moment. Moon night rain forest, archers are greatly restricted, even if Baili does not lose an arrow today, no one will say anything, after all, this is due to the terrain, no one can blame anyone. But now that Bai Li shot his teammate with this arrow is unacceptable to them. In their opinion, Bai Li is simply a nonsense, such a person is not worthy of their support. But their thoughts can''t affect Baili in the field at all. Just moments after the first arrow is shot, Baili has already drew a second arrow and opened his bowstring... PS.5.15 "Starting Point" is raining red envelopes! Grab a round every hour starting at 12 noon, a big wave of 515 red envelopes depends on luck. Go grab it, and continue to subscribe to my chapters with the starting currency you grabbed Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 124: 9 kills? The uppermost sky of the arena, Lin Bing, who has become a cloud floating in the air, now looks at everything in the arena with a confused expression. This is definitely the most unclear time that Lin Bing died. He was shot by an arrow without even understanding what happened, and it was his teammate who shot himself. How can he accept this? In the arena, Bai Li pulled the bowstring for the second time at this time, shooting Lin Bing is actually known to Baili, as long as any teammate died in the arena, everyone can be prompted, and Baili shot Lin Bing had already been prompted. But this reminder did not bring any emotional fluctuations to Bai Li, as if all this had been calculated by Bai Li. drew the bowstring, Bai Li still closed his eyes. In such a scene, his eyes would only deceive himself, but his ears would not deceive himself. At this time, Bai Li was shooting arrows by hearing. Baili, who once reached the top of the Immortal Throne, is more than a battle-tested. This kind of moonlit rain forest has no chance for ordinary archers except surrender, but Baili does not know anything. Without eyes, I still have ears, and my ears are still Can let me find the target I want to shoot. "kill!" In the arena, after a short pause, the fighting broke out again. The five members of the Stars Group were even more morale up after seeing the opponent put an Oolong shot to kill their own people. At this time, they had already planned to fight the night. The team killed all. The two sides fought together again. The night team, with only three people left in the middle of the battlefield, was already weak at this time and could only shrink together to find a way, but when they were thinking about what to do, suddenly a cold light pierced the rain. The curtain came again. "Swish..." The arrow is like a death reminder. The reminder will not be discovered by anyone with the cover of heavy rain, but in the flash of cold light, the arrow once again came to the center of the field, the Star Wars The guy who yelled out the killing word and rushed to the forefront even had no time to make any response and was hit by an arrow directly in the throat and died on the spot! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Numerous air-conditioning sounds came from the spectator stand that was originally abusive in an instant. At this moment, everyone opened their mouths and looked at what was happening in the field. "Good archery!" Even with Shifeng''s calmness, he couldn''t help but shout out loudly at this time. Shifeng didn''t see the first arrow clearly, but his entire perspective was on Baili with this arrow. He didn''t shoot immediately after he opened the bow because he couldn''t catch any sound. But just after the other party called out that kill, Baili''s arrow suddenly turned, then the bowstring shook, and the arrow flew to kill him! This self-confidence, this calmness, it is worth letting Shifeng call out this good. In the spectator stand, there was a sensation again after a brief silence, but compared to the previous verbal abuse, everyone looked unclear. "This...what''s going on...this guy..." "I rely on... how did this guy do it?" "Why don''t the people of the Star Wars dodge!" Some rookies don''t understand why the people of the Star Wars don''t avoid this arrow. "Avoid your uncle! Go up and see if you can avoid it!" Someone knows, an arrow suddenly appeared in the rainforest on a moonlit night. When you saw it, you saw that it had arrived in front of you and wanted to avoid it? It was a joke. "I just want to know how this guy shot?" "Ask me? Who the **** shall I ask?" "Look, this guy keeps his eyes closed!" "Close your eyes?" "Isn''t it just listening to the voice..." "No way... listen and argue in the rain? This is too scary..." At this moment, someone finally noticed the horror of Bai Li. Yes, Bai Li just listened to his voice and argued his position. In such a rainy night, he relied on a little clue to complete the second consecutive killing, even though some of the two killed One is Baili''s teammate, but who cares about those? Moon night rain forest, an archer does not need vision, only relying on hearing to argue the position to complete the second consecutive kill, this is already against the sky. "This guy is not attacking indiscriminately..." Someone suddenly spoke, and his words instantly ignited the audience. Indiscriminate attack? That''s right, it seems that all that Bai Li did can only be described with indiscriminate attacks! What is indiscriminate attack? It means I don''t care if you are a teammate or an enemy, as long as your voice is caught by me, I will solve you with one arrow. My archer in the Moonlit Rainforest does not have a vision, but you cant find me. As long as you make a sound to kill you, when I shoot everyone to death, then the entire battlefield is only me, the night teams myself, which is our victory. ! "Indiscriminate attack! Is this guy going to kill everyone with indiscriminate attack?" "Oh my God, he might kill nine people!" "Nine kills in a battle? Crazy, this guy is crazy!" At this moment, the audience was completely boiling. Originally thought it was a battle that was almost to be crushed by the Star Wars, no one thought that Bai Li would directly use the blind spot of the moonlight rainforest to attack indiscriminately by relying on the voice to defend his position. , If he kills like this, the worst result is likely to be that he will kill nine people and finally win ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is definitely the craziest battle in the history of the illusion, this guy is simply a demon ! I have never heard of anyone who shoots at the same time regardless of the enemy, our company and teammates! "Okay!" Song Xian yelled out loudly in his heart at this time. He didn''t dare to speak at this time, because he knew very well that even if he spoke at this time, it is estimated that he was waiting for an arrow to fly directly to shoot him. When Bai Li shot Lin Bing, Song Xian didn''t understand what Bai Li was going to do, but Song Xian understood now! Attack indiscriminately. At this time, the Star Wars in the area where Baili is located is simply unable to survive. As long as they make any sound, Baili can take their lives with an arrow, and they cant catch Baili, which is invincible. In this state, as long as Bai Li shoots everyone present and only himself is left, he will naturally win. Song Xian can understand Bai Li''s thoughts, and naturally understand Bai Li''s good intentions. There is no doubt that they can''t win by playing head-on, but by doing this, Bai Li is already invincible! "I''m going, this guy is a lunatic! But I like it!" At this moment, even in the Baiyinchengza area, some people are starting to like Baili, crazy, crazy! Bai Li is going to use madness to tell everyone that I will win today! At this time, the entire arena was quiet and only the sound of rain, whether it was the Night Team or the Sky Star Team, there was not even a single person who dared to move. One person deterred the remaining seven people and made them dare not even move. This is Baili''s arrow. This is the arrow demon Welcome to read it, the latest, fastest and hottest The serialized works are all at For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 125: Killing show One minute...Two minutes...Five minutes passed, the entire arena was silent, and Bai Li had already taken out his third arrow, which was then placed on the bowstring, ready to shoot at any time. "Interesting! Really interesting!" Shi Feng looked at Bai Li in the field at this time, and he was asking himself a question, if he was in the field at this time, would he have the ability to reverse this battle? Shifeng didnt know, because Shifeng wasnt sure how fast the opponents arrow was. Is it so fast that the opponent can catch him even if he runs as fast as he can. If this is the case, then even he doesnt have any. grasp. Time is still passing quietly. Song Xian is standing on the spot at this moment, looking at his opponent who is less than five meters away. He knows that Baili is waiting, waiting for the prey to appear, and all he can do at this time is to do Baili. s eyes. Moon night in the rain forest, Baili lost his eyes. At this time, his teammates are Baili''s eyes. As long as his teammates can guide Baili enough voice, then Baili can complete all the shooting. "Ha!" Song Xian roared and dashed forward and directly rushed into the remaining four people of the Star Wars. Faced with the sudden Song Xian, the four people of the Star Wars felt like a dog. But they can only fight, the arrows that are as terrible as the devil, and Song Xian is as terrible, if they stay still, Song Xian will definitely turn them all into corpses next moment. "Fight!" As Song Xian entered, the battle started again, and the seven people in the field entered a melee state again at this time, but although it was a battle, everyone had a creepy feeling, because they knew very well that there might be one in the next moment. An arrow appeared suddenly and took his life. Originally thought that Moonlight Rain Forest could completely misfire the opponent''s archer, but never expected that the opponent''s archer not only had no misfire, but turned into a demon, a demon waiting to harvest their lives at any time. This kind of creepy state makes the battle of the seven seem a bit perfunctory, because everyone must guard against arrows that appear at any time. After all, no one wants to die. "Whhhh..." Baili''s arrow didn''t make them wait too long. Just less than a minute after the battle started, an arrow pierced the rain curtain and flew again. Cold light cannot be caught with eyes and ears at all in the dark night, not to mention that at this time they have to fight while dealing with it, and there is no chance of defense. "Puff...er..." The third one! This time, it was a member of the Star Wars. This guy was forced to retreat back by Song Xians thunder cut. At the same time as he retreated, Bailis arrow had arrived. This arrow was from the leaves. When he saw it, it had been inserted into his throat, turning him into a corpse. "The third one!" "It''s so cruel! It''s not worth fighting at all!" "This guy is the **** devil!" The third person was shot and killed. This time the Star Battle Group did not stop, because the people in the Star Battle Group knew very well that if they continue to fight like this, they will eventually be wiped out. At this time, their only way is to fight to the death if they can If they kill these people in Team Night before everyone is shot, maybe they still have a chance. "Swish..." The fourth arrow flew into the center of the battle group as scheduled, and as the arrow entered, the scream of a familiar voice made Bai Li somewhat embarrassed, because Bai Li knew what he had done this time. It was no one else who shot, it was Teacher Cang... But shooting Teacher Cang didn''t feel too much guilt for Bai Li. It was too illusory here. Teammates would not really die, and they would definitely understand what they meant. At this time, only Song Xian and Zhang Hui are still on the battlefield on the night team, but even Song Xian and Zhang Hui are also in cold sweats. They had been teammates with Baili before. They couldn''t understand how terrifying Baili''s arrow was. Now they finally understand that no matter who faces such a demon, I am afraid that their mentality is the same as they are now. One person deterring so many people, this horror can only be done by Bai Li. Song Xian even had an illusion at this time, why didnt he meet Xiao Longyou today? Because Song Xian believed that even if Xiao Longyou was here today, he would definitely not be able to change the entire battle. There are only five of the nine people in the field. Four of them have become corpses lying on the ground. In just a few minutes, Bai Li relied on his own strength to complete the four kills. But this was just the beginning. Baili''s fifth arrow flew out again after he opened the bow and led the arrow, but this arrow was not very lucky, and it happened to hit the Thunder Slash that Song Xian pulled back and was knocked out. "Damn!" The fifth arrow didn''t hit Baili and he was unhappy, saying that it would hit 100%, Nima! But Bai Li''s voice has a feeling of life and death to Song Xian! Because Song Xian knows very well that if the arrow just happened to fly out by Thunder Slash not because of his luck, he would already be a corpse at this time. Only when he has been an opponent to Bai Li can he understand what kind of demon he is. At this time, Song Xian is thankful that Bai Li is his teammate. If he were an enemy, how desperate he would be. At this time, there is no sound in the entire viewing stand. Everyone knows that today this is a killing show, this is a killing show that belongs only to Baili. Before Baili won a siege battle, many people said that Baili used the archers range to win, but todays battle slammed those people in the face. They are archers and they are originally a long-range. , And a remote can scare the audience like this. Who else but Baili! Who else! At this time, on the spectator stand, some people already regretted that they signed up to climb the sky ruler. Although this was only the second battle, the horror shown by Bai Li coupled with Song Xian''s two killings The devil is simply a perfect match, can such a combination of their elite groups really win? "Swish..." The sixth arrow was finally shot The rain curtain was torn apart by the flying arrows, and rushed into the field with endless killing intent. This time, the only woman in the Sky Star team was obviously not Song Thanks to Xian''s good luck, her sword couldn''t stop Bai Li''s arrow and was shot on the spot with an arrow in her throat. At this time, the fifth life in the field was shot and killed by Bai Li, and Bai Li, who completed this shot, put his spirit snake bow into the Taixu Order, and then directly sat down and saw this scene. For some reason, everyone on the spectator stand was relieved. As long as Bai Li is a **** of death when he holds a bow in his hand, he can take everyone''s life away at any time. A total of six arrows were fired, and five people were shot. Among them, three of them were dead. Bai Li no longer needs to worry about the remaining two people, because Bai Li believes that Song Xian''s Thunder Slash can be very easy. Teach them to be human. As a low-key person, Bai Li is not willing to take the limelight too much... okay okay...mainly because it is very tiring to listen to the debate, Bai Li feels that there are no surprises anymore, so he doesn''t want to waste energy anymore... But at this time, no one cares whether Baili puts away the bow and arrow, and no one even cares about the remaining battle, because everyone knows that there are no surprises in the remaining battle. The combination of Song Xian and Zhang Hui is absolutely It was the remaining two people of the Bloody Star Wars Group. At this time, everyone''s eyes stayed on Bai Li who was sitting there, and his mind was still playing that time and time again that Bai Li shot and killed his life. ... The bow is the grinning smile of his death god, the arrow is his urging talisman, he is the demon that dominates the audienceBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at~www .novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 126: Kill him every minute From the perspective of the spectator stand, Bai Li has now put away his bow and arrow and sat in place to rest. But the people in the arena can''t see it at all. At this time, as long as Baili exists, it feels like a thorn on their back. "Don''t come again, leave the rest to me, I''ll take care of it..." Song Xian shouted loudly at this time. It is difficult for people who are not present on the scene to understand Song Xian''s feelings at this time. Nine people, including four of his teammates, were frightened like this by one person. This kind of battle may have happened for the first time in the history of Tai Unreal. An arrow suddenly appeared in the darkness. As soon as the arrow came out, someone would be killed, and it was still uncertain who was killed. This feeling was a cold sweat even with Song Xian''s mental quality. But Song Xian must admit that today, if it is not Bai Li, even if it is replaced by a person with his cultivation base, the outcome will be at most five to five. There is no such result. Although Bai Li has already shot and killed two of his teammates, there is no doubt that the ultimate winner of this battle will be their night team. After a full minute, the arrow did not appear again, and Song Xian finally relieved his heart, and joined forces with the remaining Zhang Hui, and thunder slash in his hand flew up and down and shot straight to force the remaining two of the Star Wars group. Step back. Song Xian and Zhang Hui believe in Bai Li, they understand that Bai Li will not shoot again at this time. But everything that happened just now has obviously caused a strong psychological shadow on the remaining two of the Star Wars. The dense rain forest at this time seems to be a nightmare place for them, as if an arrow will fly at any time. The same as taking away your own life. "It''s really interesting. I don''t know if Xiao Longyou will die of anger if he knows it." From the viewing stand, Shi Feng had already retracted his gaze, because Shi Feng knew that the battle had come to an end, and the remaining two people had already I was shocked by Bai Li''s arrow, not to mention Song Xian''s fighting power is there, even if he usually wins with one enemy and two Song Xian, let alone now. took out his Silver Taixu Order, Shi Feng found his teammate. "Tell the other teams to cancel their registrations. I will meet the archer tomorrow." Ascend to the top of the sky, accept all teams to register to block, and these teams can also cancel their registration. Let all teams cancel their registration? If someone else says this and is heard, it will definitely make people laugh. Which one of the Silver City is not a genius? Which one is not the most powerful person in the week? One sentence let people cancel registration? It is estimated that most people''s answer is: "What are you so special? If you ask Lao Tzu to cancel, I will cancel it?" But is Shifeng an ordinary person? He has this self-confidence. In Silver City, if Shi Feng had opened his mouth, I am afraid that the only one who would not give him face was that old opponent Xiao Longyou. Putting away the Taixu Order, Shi Feng glanced at the battle in the arena. Song Xian, holding Thunder Slash in his hand, had already killed one of the last two of the Sky Star battle group, and the remaining one was also forced to do nothing. With the strength of the battle, Shi Feng smiled slightly and left the spectator stand. The battle has come to an end. Song Xian''s Thunder Chop pushed forward and directly flew the last person''s right arm. The scattered thunder and lightning completely paralyzed the person on the spot. Zhang Hui cut in from the flank, Liuyun Knife was like a floating cloud, a **** flower was brought up between the flying, and the head of the last person was cut off with a single knife. At the same time when the last person died, silver light fell on Baili and others in the field. This was the light of their victory. The bronze seat area can be said to be cheers at this time, as if this victory belonged to each of them, as if they had forgotten that when Bai Li shot Lin Bing for the first time, he abused the ugliness of Bai Li. Face. But who cares about these now, and compared to the cheers of the Bronze Zone, the warriors in the Shiroginza Zone looked extremely ugly. Sky Stars! This is the Sky Star Battle Group. Although this Star Battle Group is greatly compromised because of the absence of Xiao Longyou, anyone who knows the Sky Star Battle Group can understand that even without Xiao Longyou, the Sky Star Battle Group is still among the elite. Of the elite. In the last siege battle, Baili performed miracles and killed the Scarlet Hawk. Many people thought that it was just Baili''s advantage in range and it was not a real victory. But today? Moonlit Rainforest, the terrain of the Jedi known as archers, but who could have imagined that Bai Li Leng would use his own hearing to deter nine people on the battlefield with his own power when he completely lost his vision. Domineering has completely stunned all spectators. "Om..." In the Great Hall of Ascension, the silver light converged into a huge silver ring. The ring centered on the Hall of Ascension and radiated toward the entire Silver City. In the City of Silver, the incident of Team Night encountering Team Sky Star has already been heated up, but the number of people who really watched the battle was not as many as imagined. The reason is very simple. The Night Squad is just a quasi-elite team, and the Sky Star Clan is still an elite among the elite even without Xiao Longyou participating in the battle. The collision between the two sides seems to many people to have nothing at all. Appreciation, it should be a one-sided battle. But just when they had firmly believed that the Sky Star Group would brutalize the Night Team, the light of victory once again radiated the entire Silver City, giving everyone a loud slap in the face! "Won... Won? The Night Sky team won the Sky Stars?" "Is this kidding me? The Sky Stars was destroyed by the Night Squad? Is this dreaming?" "This is impossible! It must be the night team cheating! Although Xiao Longyou did not participate in the battle, we all know the combat effectiveness of the Sky Star team, how could we lose?" For a while, the entire Silver City was completely boiling, and it was impossible to accept this result without seeing this battle in person, because in everyones eyes the two teams themselves were not of the same level, and such a collision between the two teams was the night team''s victory. , This is incredible. "Go! Let''s go to the Dengtian Hall to see what happened!" "Go to Dengtian Hall to see..." For a while, everyone put aside their work and started rushing towards the Great Hall of Heaven They all wanted to know what kind of battle this was. At this moment, the Dengtian Hall has been surrounded by the inner and outer three floors, because todays Dengtian Hall not only gathers people from Silver City, but also countless people who came from Bronze City to support Baili. Today''s battle completely ignited the enthusiasm of the warriors in Bronze City. "Domineering! Too **** domineering! One person scared everyone to dare not move, and even two teammates were killed. This archer will be my idol in the future!" "Who the **** said that archers are not good? My biggest dream back then was to become an archer. What a pity... what a pity..." "It''s so handsome. Six arrows killed five people. I still lose sight of all of them. I just want to write a word for this bow and arrow!" Countless bronze warriors who watched this battle were full of enthusiasm at this time. In their eyes, they seemed to have become superheroes who saved the entire Bronze City, and became idols in each of them. They did not hesitate to praise their words. . However, compared to these bronze warriors, the silver warriors who watched the battle are about to be able to drip ink at this time, but there is no way to explain why this should not be suspense in their eyes. The battle will eventually be such a result? "Go to your uncle, if Xiao Longyou participates in the war, this guy will be wiped out in minutes..." At this time, someone at Silver City finally found the interface, and his exit instantly ignited the entire battle in the Great Hall of Ascension. Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 127: Is he your father There are its own rules in the too illusory realm. Except in the arena, no one can hurt others at will in the too illusory realm. Of course, if you have the power to overturn the laws of the illusion, then everything else is calculated. At this moment, ascending to the heaven hall, a word from the silver warrior completely opened the curse battle between Silver City and Bronze City! "I''m glad your uncle, if it weren''t for Xiao Longyou''s absence, he could win me and give him his surname!" "That''s right, the Sky Star Clan without Xiao Longyou is not the real Sky Star Clan at all. What can I show off if we win such a Sky Star Clan!" the captain of a quasi-elite team shouted at this time, it looked like It was as if he could easily defeat the Star Wars. "There is a kind of waiting for Xiao Longyou to come, and look for Xiao Longyou to single out. If he can win, I will break his arms!" "If he can win, I poached his eyes!" "I cut my ears!" "I broke my legs!" "I pull the double egg by myself..." For a while, the warriors in the entire Silver City had completely forgotten how to write their faces. They just bitten to death. They lost because there was no Xiao Longyou. Xiao Longyou must win! "Let me go to your uncle, you still have to be shameless? Why are you still professing the pride of heaven and can''t afford to lose?" "I think they just can''t afford to lose, it''s too shameful, but also Xiao Longyou! Who is Xiao Longyou!" "That''s right, Xiao Longyou is so awesome, why don''t you see him come out." "Come on, let me teach Xiao Longyou to be a man..." Once people get excited, they dare to say anything. At this moment, the Bronze City warriors who are infected by the shameless spirit of the Silver City warriors can no longer take care of that much. Xiao Longyou is very good, but no matter how good he is, he is only in Silver City. Niu, it''s not going to come to Bronze City to bully these little people, so everyone has no scruples. "You have eaten Xiongxinbaozigu, even Xiao Longyou dare to scold!" "Just cursed, you bite me!" The entire Great Hall of Ascension has become a mess at this time, that is, there are too many illusory rules, otherwise it is estimated that blood will flow into a river now, and as the initiator of all this, Bai Li is standing in the Hall of Ascension. Zhong also smiled bitterly. "I hate you in Baili, I shot me directly." Chu Ran ran to Baili at this moment, holding Baili''s arm with both hands and shaking vigorously. Of course, with this shaking, her murder weapon followed. Constantly swaying, watching Bai Li had the urge to pull Chu Ran into a battle. "This is definitely the worst time I have died. I killed my teammate when I started the fight..." Lin Bing also smiled bitterly at this time, but Lin Bing didn''t blame Baili for what he said. When Bai Li was shot and killed Lin Bing was very puzzled and didn''t understand, but as the battle continued to evolve, Lin Bing realized how correct and decisive Bai Li''s choice was. In the near desperate situation, Lin Bing had to admire Bai Li''s mind to be able to come up with such a method. If it is changed to Lengchun, it is estimated that in that case, it may be forced on the spot. But this battle also made everyone understand how terrifying Baili really is, because instead of fighting against Baili head-on, you will never know how terrifying an archer who keeps shooting in the dark is. After todays battle, I am afraid that no one in the team will question Bai Li''s ability. More and more people attracted by the light of advanced victory entered the Hall of Ascension. The people who poured into the Hall were stunned by the chaos at the scene. What kind of Hall of Ascension is here? This is a vegetable market. ! Those warriors who usually claim to be elegant are now completely shrews. But after they figured out what happened, they also completed the evolution and directly upgraded to become a new shrew, The scolding that once went to the sky hall has now been upgraded to a **** scolding mode. "Oh oh yeah... why did I go to your uncle, your mother had a **** cross, I made your family look like a bastard... I can''t say these things..." Bai Li said, making a face and shy Song Xian looked at him speechlessly. For Bai Li, Song Xian really doesnt know how to describe this guy. He is an archer like a demon in the battle, but in normal days, he is a pure archer when he waves up... The scolding war continues. Finally, everyone seems to realize that the focus of this battle should be the archer. Why are you scolding like this here? "Come on, aren''t you guys in Bronze City very awesome? Ask this archer yourself, if Xiao Longyou participates in the battle today, he dare not say he can win!" Finally, a warrior from Silver City switched his target to Bai Li''s body, and following his words, countless silver around him also spoke. "Lend him the courage and he dare not fight Xiao Longyou!" "How can Xiao Longyou with the Sky Star One Sword be challenged by such a trifle?" "Hmph, that is, taking advantage of Xiao Longyou''s absence, he was a little better. When he saw Xiao Longyou, he could only kneel and lick!" "Kneeling and licking? So he still has the right to kneel and lick Xiao Longyou? Would you exalt him too much!" "That''s right, Xiao Longyou is the undefeated God of War, want to give the undefeated God of War to kneel and lick him qualified?" "I don''t think he dared to mention Xiao Longyou''s name That''s right, he dared to say one more word, Xiao Longyou taught him how to be a man every minute!" "Being a man? Being stared at by Xiao Longyou and still wanting to be a man? You think too much buddy..." All the firepower of the audience was concentrated on Bai Li''s body. In the face of such an attack, Song Xian and others were completely blinded. The Ye Se team did have a little reputation in Silver City, but the Ye Se team was even the most famous. It is absolutely impossible to be like today. Compared with Song Xian and others, Bai Li is very calm at this time. The insults around him are basically children''s stuff to Bai Li. Bai Li has experienced countless times of cursing that is 1,800 times more brutal than this. What kind of? "Come, come, you said to yourself, if Xiao Longyou is still there today, would you dare to say you can win?" A Xiao Longyou iron fan pointed at Baili''s nose at this time, Xiao Longyou was the most fierce, Xiao Long You Wudi, Xiao Longyou guards against the sky, Xiao Longyou questioned Baili with the expression of my father. "Eh? Who is Xiao Longyou?" Bai Li looked at the son of Xiao Longyou in front of him with a puzzled expression, and the hall of Dengtian, which was still chaotic, fell into silence for an instant. At this time, even the people from Bronze City looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression, because no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing. But their awkward state is not over yet, Bai Li''s next sentence almost didn''t make them all fainted. "Is Xiao Longyou your own father? Help me tell you that I dont have such a good temper. What is the reason why I cant afford to lose if I dont accept it? If he doesnt accept it, let him roll over. If he wants to, I don''t mind shooting him in the face Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 128: Team Kirin Baili said a word, everyone in the audience felt their heads dizzy. Even Song Xian never thought that Bai Li would speak such words. About Xiao Longyou, Song Xian told Bai Li before. In this Silver City, if you dare to provoke Xiao Longyou, there is basically only one time. But today Bai Li directly provoked Xiao Longyou, even Song Xian did not expect it. Mud Bodhisattva still has three parts of earthiness. Although Bai Li does not change his color in the face of these insults, it does not mean that Bai Li does not care at all. What happened to yourself? Didn''t he just win a Star Battle Group? Is it good to be the winner? How can it be as if he had used some conspiracy to win? The shamelessness of these people was unmatched by Bai Li except for a few bald men. Baili is like this. If the other party talks to him well, then he can talk about anything, but if the other party pretends to be out of control, Baili doesn''t mind shooting him in the face. "You...you are dead..." "You are so brave, you dare to insult Xiao Longyou, wait and see..." "Too arrogant, this kid wouldn''t even have heard of Xiao Longyou''s sword, right?" "It''s just looking for death, I bet this guy doesn''t even know how to die..." After a brief silence, the Great Hall of Ascension crashed again, but this time it was not like the previous **** scolding the street. At this moment, all the people who spoke at this moment were the warriors of Silver City. As for the warriors of Bronze City, they were completely dumb. The scene was out of control before, and everyone was out of control. Some people took advantage of the verbal abuse of Xiao Long, and no one could find out who it was, but Bai Li''s opening meaning was completely different. Bai Li is nakedly provoking Xiao Longyou. At this moment, Bai Li''s words are equivalent to directly pushing himself to the forefront. Who is Xiao Longyou? In Silver City for so long, why no one except Shi Feng dared to provoke Xiao Longyou? Because all the provocateurs have now been defeated by Xiao Longyou, Xiao Longyou''s reputation is not based on the Sky Star Sect behind him, but based on his own strength. No one thought that at this moment Bai Li would actually release such words. This was tantamount to provoking Xiao Longyou directly, even if Xiao Longyou didn''t want to control Bai Li, it would be impossible. Its not wrong for Bai Li to defeat the Sky Star Battle Group, but in the eyes of these Silver City warriors, the Sky Star Battle Group defeated by Bai Li did not have Xiao Longyou. Xiao Longyou has been deified by them. In their eyes, Xiao Longyou The ability of one person can even surpass the entire Star Wars. However, in Bai Li''s view, this is just the madness of some unseen people. Even if he is a Qixuan Jianling, so what? If he didn''t even have the courage to face Qixuan Jianling head-on, Bai Li wouldn''t deserve to be called an Arrow Demon. At this time, the whole audience looked at Bai Li with a foolish expression. In their eyes, Bai Li was completely an arrogant and ignorant teenager. He had no idea what Xiao Longyou represented. provoked Xiao Longyou in Silver City, would he still want to get involved in the future? Not to mention him, even the entire Night Squad must have its tail clipped to be a man. This is Xiao Longyou''s strength. Suddenly, someone took out his own order. More than one person. At this time, all the silver warriors in the Great Hall of Ascension found that their Taixu orders had received news, and they all took out their Taixu orders to see what happened. But when they saw the news on Taixu Ling, they just fell into silence once again because of the intense discussion because Bai Li provoked Xiao Longyou. All the people holding Taixu Ling''s eyes widened at this time, looking at the information on their own Taixu Ling, with an unbelievable expression on their faces, as if they had seen something terrifying. Its nothing if its just one person, but now there are at least a thousand people in the entire Ascending Hall. Thousands of people at the same time look at Tai Xu Ling, which is a bit shocking. "This... is this **** real?" Someone yelled loudly. Obviously, the news above the imaginary order made him somewhat unacceptable to reality. Not only him, at this time everyone can''t accept the news above the Taixu Ling, because the news above the Taixu Ling is not from others, but from a silver overlord of the same level as Xiao Longyou, he is Time wind! The strongest genius in the history of the Kirin Sword Sect, who also crossed into the spirit with seven spins, is called the hope of the Kirin Sword Sect''s future, he is the Qilin Sword Shifeng. Speaking of fame, in Silver City, Qilin Sword Shifeng may still be above the Heavenly Star Sword Xiao Longyou, because Xiao Longyou rarely shows up on weekdays, so not many people come into contact with him. But Shifeng is not the same. Shifeng is not only with his own Kirin team. Sometimes Shifeng is bored and finds some wild teams to join it. Shifengs fame battle was when he was mixed into a team of fish belly and matched the elite group. After the four of his own party were perfectly sent off, Shifeng Leng reversed the battle with his own strength and defeated the elite group. Since then, the fame of Qilin Sword It is also getting louder. Since the appearance of Shifeng and Xiao Longyou, countless people have expected their head-on collision, but God seems to be deliberately joking with everyone. The two have been matched countless times and have never really been matched together. UU read www.uukahnshu. com and the two represented the Sky Star Sect and the Qilin Sword Sect respectively. Both of them were the overlords of one side and it was not good for them to provoke each other, so that Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou did not have a victory or defeat for so long. Many people have analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the two, and there are countless kinds of results, but the analysis is only analysis after all, and there is no actual combat to say that more is empty talk. And the news everyone got at this time was from Shifeng. The news was very simple. There was only one request, so that all teams would cancel the match... Everyone is not a fool, why cancel the match? Obviously Shifeng intends to make a move. As long as everyone cancels the match, when the archer is matched again, there will only be one team he can encounter, and that is the Qilin team. "Does Shi Feng want to stand up for Xiao Longyou?" A dull-looking guy said at this time, but his words were exchanged with countless scornful eyes. Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou are both the proud sons of heaven, and both have their own arrogance. No one agrees with each other, saying that Shi Feng is Xiao Longyou''s first choice? That is a guess of mental retardation. But if Shi Feng didnt come out for Xiao Longyous sake, then there would be only one result. Thinking of this result, everyones eyes fell on Baili again. At this moment, their eyes no longer had the joking they had just now, and vice versa. It is replaced with a kind of solemnity. Because everyone understands that Shifeng sometimes plays with the wild team, but it is all jokes. At this moment, Shifeng brings the entire Qilin team to match, which means that Shifeng wants to match. Challenge the night team. A team that can challenge Shi Feng, are they qualified to insult? UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 129: I want to win Shifengs message was like a blow to everyone and brought them out of their dreams. At this moment, many people realized a problem, even without Xiao Longyou''s Star Battle Group, it was definitely not something that ordinary operating groups could defeat. And just now, Bai Li completed five kills and defeated the Star Wars when facing the Star Wars. Although two of the two killed were Baili''s own teammates, he killed his teammates in that situation. The difficulty seems to be no easier than killing the enemy! "Om..." Song Xian''s Tai Xu Ling trembled at this time. Song Xian took out his Tai Xu Ling. When he saw the information on Tai Xu Ling, Song Xian''s whole body trembled suddenly. At this time, the information on Song Xians Tai Xu Ling was not from others, but from Shi Feng. After all, Song Xian was the captain of the entire Ye Se team. Shi Fengs offer must also be looking for the captain of Song Xian, at this moment. Song Xian Taixu''s order is Shifeng''s information about the battle. Seeing this message, Song Xian trembled all over. The trembling was not because of tension and fear, but because of excitement and excitement. Song Xian is now one step away from seeing the spirits, but Song Xian has not made breakthroughs all the time. It is not because Song Xian is not strong enough, but because Song Xian knows that his perception is not enough. What is the best way to realize martial arts? Of course it is fighting. Only fighting can have the best insight. Song Xian is eager to fight, eager to have a battle between the strong, but unfortunately, Song Xian can''t find such an opponent in Qingyun Gate. There is no lack of strong people in the Blue Cloud Gate, but if you fight with those elders, it will be of no use to Song Xian. After all, Song Xian, no matter how genius, can''t say singled out against the elders. And the other disciples didn''t have any challenges for Song Xian at all. Even if it was a super-elite battle group like the Sky Stars, Song Xian looked like one enemy and three against each other. What Song Xian lacks is an opponent who can really make him feel the pressure. Bai Li can indeed make Song Xian feel the pressure, but Song Xian doesnt want to fight with Bai Li in his life, because if you cant even see the family members Who wants to experience the feeling of being shot by an arrow? But now the challenge of the wind is like giving away charcoal in the snow. Song Xian had encountered Xiao Longyou. At that time, Song Xian was much worse than now. He was only held by Xiao Long after ten moves in the hands of Xiao Longyou. You Yijian cut off his arm and was killed. But even so, the benefits of that battle for Song Xian were extremely huge. Ten moves against opponents like Xiao Longyou were far more beneficial than ten days with ordinary opponents. At this moment, seeing the news above Tai Xu Ling, Song Xian was completely excited. Shi Feng! The most genius chief disciple of the Kirin Sword Sect in the history of Qixuan sees the spirit, and the overlord level of Silver City exists. In terms of realm, Song Xian knows that the wind is higher than himself, but this makes Song Xian more excited, and Song Xian is also a Fighting madman, only opponents like Shi Feng can make Song Xian''s blood boil thoroughly. No one can imagine the excitement in Song Xian''s heart at this time. Song Xian looked at Bai Li at this time, with some gratitude in his eyes, because Song Xian knew that it was not himself who really attracted Shi Feng, but Bai Li. The Night Squad is good, and its own combat effectiveness is indeed high, but it is not high enough to make a character like Shi Feng condescend to come to challenge, and the addition of Bai Li makes the Night Squad have undergone earth-shaking changes. There is Song Xian near, and Baili far away. This kind of night team is enough for Shifeng to choose a battle. Shifeng is definitely a memorable figure among the younger generation of Kyushu. How can Song Xian not be excited to be able to fight such a character? "Oh, Xiao Longyou didn''t come. Shifeng came here. It''s okay, just to see what the difference is!" Bai Li knew what had happened at this time, and Qilin Sword Shifeng came to challenge him. Even Song Xian was excited about the news, but Bai Li didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart. No matter how strong Shifeng is, he is only a character of the younger generation. He can''t represent the entire Kyushu. He is a man who wants to conquer the stars and the sea. How will a small unicorn sword make him fluctuate? "Why? Stop scolding? If you don''t scold, please tell Xiao Longyou for me. I''ll wait for him to fight anytime!" Bai Li glanced across the audience and spoke again, but this time was completely different from before. Before the news of Shifeng appeared, the people who fainted had already determined that Bai Li was lucky and did not meet Xiao Longyou or the like. But at this time Shifeng''s news made everyone sober up. This is a team qualified to be Shifeng''s eyes. How many strong silver city teams are? And how many can challenge Shifeng? It seems that there has never been. It is always someone who takes the initiative to challenge Shifeng, and Shifeng has to see if the opponent is qualified. And today Shi Feng took the initiative to challenge the Ye Se team, this alone is enough to prove the strength of the Ye Se team. "I''m not mistaken...Team Kylin...It turned out to be Team Kylin..." After all, Chu Ran is a girl, and now she is covering her mouth with a look of surprise. "Battle! Fight the Kirin team!" Lin Bing and Zhang Hui are also passionate about fighting the Kirin team, winning or losing is not important anymore. This is an affirmation of themselves, this is a recognition of themselves, the two believe that whether they win or lose in the battle tomorrow , Team Night will definitely become the new strong team in Silver City. "Captain, I''m leaving first, I''m going back and getting ready for it. Tomorrow''s battle, I will win!" Bai Li walked in front of Song Xian You can see the excitement on Song Xians face, but Baili is more indifferent than Song Xians excitement, because for Baili, no matter who the opponent is, All he has to do is win! I want to win! Facing the Qilin team, facing a person like Shifeng, dare to say that I want to win three words is definitely not just arrogance, because a guy with only arrogance is not qualified to challenge Shifeng, even the qualification to challenge Shifeng nothing. But now that Bai Li said this to everyone''s ears, it was because of Bai Li''s confidence and strength. After spending 10,000 points to redeem 20 spirit stones again, Baili left the realm of illusion. Facing opponents like Shifeng, self-confidence is not enough. You must have enough preparation. Therefore, Baili must be at the last moment. Sprint again. Song Xian and others did not stay too much. Tomorrows advancement road will definitely encounter the Qilin team will definitely encounter the time wind, and facing such an opponent, no one can be careless, everyone must enter the best. State, playing in the best state, so the four of them immediately chose to leave the realm of illusion after Baili left. However, although Baili and others left, the shock caused by the news could not be calmed down. Within a short period of time, all of the Silver City and Bronze City received the news. The Qilin Sect, the Qilin Squad led by Qilin Sword Shifeng Will fight the Night Team tomorrow, this news swept through the two cities like a storm. A little guy holding a bronze Taixu Ling opened his way to advancement in Silver City. At first, many people thought that this guy was just for fun, but after only two battles, Bai Li told everyone with facts, I was not because I am arrogant, I have this strength Welcome to read it. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 130: 1 wave is not flat 1 wave starts Kirin Sword Shifeng led the Kirin team to an open challenge and blocked the way to advancement. This news swept through the Silver City and Bronze City in a short period of time. The entire Silver City was talking about this matter, but compared to the pure ridicule before, the attitude of these warriors in Silver City has also been earthshaking. Change. When Bai Li started the road to advancement, almost every silver warrior sneered when he heard this. In their opinion, it was a manifestation of ignorance. But Baili won both battles, and the second battle was to force the sky star battle group. This has already demonstrated Baili''s strength. If this is not enough, Shi Fengs challenge has completely pushed Bai Li to the forefront of the storm, allowing Shi Feng to challenge him. This in itself has proved the horror of Bai Li and the Ye Se team. Nowadays in Silver City, what people are talking about after a meal is tomorrow''s Qilin team challenge the night team. Compared with Silver City, Bronze City has now fallen into a complete madness. are also the younger generation. Compared with Silver City, these young people in Bronze City can''t say it, but from the bottom of their hearts, they still have a sense of inferiority. The younger generation of Bronze City, with the exception of a few, is almost a relatively ordinary warrior. For them, the proud children of Silver City are beyond their reach. is high, but everyone will have a dream in their heart. Although this dream may not be realistic, the dream will still be in everyone''s heart. But now Bailis appearance seems to open a new chapter for everyone. Although he did not have the ability to challenge those proud of heaven, but someone challenged them on their behalf, so after the news of Baili just spread, it seemed like Become the hero of the entire Bronze City. "I said a long time ago, I am not an actor at all, does Bai Li''s strength need me to act?" Heilong brother can now be regarded as a celebrity in Bronze City. Since the last World War, the title of the first performance of Bronze City can no longer be shaken. Although Brother Black Dragon has worn out his mouth in order to explain, there is no use for eggs, no one will believe it. Brother Heilong wasn''t acting at the beginning. Black Dragon was kicked out of the team of few bald men. Now the famous Black Dragon can only make a living in the Bronze City by mixing with some completely unknown teams. Even so, Brother Black Dragon often encounters some very embarrassing things. For example, when someone on the other side recognizes his identity, he will often contact Brother Black Dragon the first time, and then basically the tone is the same: "Brother Black Dragon, make a price... " Facing such words at first, Brother Hei Long felt that it was an insult to him. How could Brother Hei Long be able to perform it? But people will always become. Faced with the temptation again and again, Brother Black Dragon finally compromised, and nowadays, Brother Black Dragon will be recognized from time to time... well... Brother Black Dragon is now a professional actor. ... Ma Kui''s life in these two days was a bit difficult. As Bai Li''s reputation grew, Ma Kui''s life became more and more difficult. The fact that Zhang He first recommended Bai Li to Ma Kui but was rejected by Ma Kui is also known to more and more people. However, as Bai Lis reputation grew, this matter has become Ma Kuis eternal pain. Now Ma Kui has become the point of ridicule for everyone, who knows Taishan and who is blind. Ma Kui didn''t know how many times a day he would listen to words that were 1,800 times more bad. But even if Ma Kui is angry, there is no use, because he himself knows that he and Bai Li are not in the same world at all, and even if you are annoyed, there is no way to treat them. Bronze City, Zhang He with the team is now surrounded by countless people on the street. "Brother He, hurry up and tell us about Baili, even Shi Feng has come to challenge him, it''s amazing." "Open the road to advancement in Silver City, I am convinced of this bully!" "That''s because they have the abilities, but they have defeated the Sky Stars!" "I heard that Bai Li not only defeated the Sky Star Troupe, but also openly provoked Xiao Longyou. It''s really domineering." "What''s the matter? What is it that people who can challenge Shi Feng to challenge Xiao Longyou." "I have decided that no matter what happens tomorrow, I have to push down, and I must go to see this peak battle." "There is still me, and me, let''s go cheer for Bai Li, and we must kill Shi Feng!" Now the emotions of these warriors in Bronze City have been completely ignited by Bai Li''s winning streak. In their eyes, Bai Li is like a savior, as if he was leading the entire Bronze City to contend with Silver City. Zhang Hyuk waved his hand to suppress the discussion of the people around him. Talking about Bai Li, in fact, Zhang Hyuk knew from the first time he saw Bai Li fighting that this person was definitely not in the pool, but even Zhang Hyuk did not expect it. , Bai Li will rise so quickly. When Zhang Hyuk saw that Bai Li was brought into Silver City by Song Xian, Zhang Hyuk felt that no matter how talented Bai Li was, it would take at least some time to stabilize. But Zhang He never expected that Bai Li would have caused such a terrifying storm as soon as he entered Silver City. The quasi-elite team such as the Five Kills Scarlet Hawks twice won the siege war called an impossible victory, and the first battle to challenge the Star Wars group shocked the entire Silver City But now Shifengs challenge has almost reached a peak in Bailis fame. For many Bronze City warriors, Shifengs characters only exist in legends, but who can think of such a legendary character? , Now he took the initiative to challenge, is this qualification that ordinary people can have. "Everyone, I''m friends with Bai Li, but I promised Bai Li not to say more about some things, so please forgive me." Zhang He said this, and there was a sigh of sigh. It was obvious that these warriors all wanted to know the news about Bai Li, but Zhang He was extremely disappointed not to say it. "However, Baili represents our Bronze City''s entry into the Silver City. This is something that has never been done in the history of the illusion. If Baili can really complete the advanced path, I will dare to look at the guys in the Silver City. Don''t dare to insult us! So I will definitely cheer Baili in the next battle!" "There is me! I will go too!" "Plus me! I will go too!" Such a peak battle, I am afraid that no one will easily miss it. The opponent that can make Shifeng worthy of the shot must be a battle between dragons and tigers. Everyone wants to know whether this battle will continue to continue his miracle or Shifeng ends Baili. The way to advancement It is conceivable that in the battle of tomorrow, the number of spectators will definitely reach a terrifying level. One wave has not settled, another wave is rising! Just here when we are discussing about the formation of a team to watch the game tomorrow, someone brought a new news, and when this news spread, the whole Bronze City fell into madness in an instant Welcome book friends Come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 131: The hardest way to advance Xiao Longyou is here! That''s right, when we are here to discuss tomorrow when we will form a team to watch the battle in Silver City, a new message came from Silver City. The Sky Star Battle Group was defeated by the Night Sky Battle Group, and it slapped everyone in the Sky Star Battle Group in the face, and Bai Li''s provocation against Xiao Longyou in Silver City was naturally passed to Xiao Longyou''s ears. Xiao Longyou, who has been mysterious for a long time, finally couldn''t sit still. Just now, almost all the teams received Xiao Longyou''s message, Xiao Longyou is here! He came with the real Sky Star team! Shi Feng challenged the Ye Se team, and stunned countless people by blocking Bai Li''s advancement road, but who would have thought that Xiao Longyou would have appeared in just a short time. Sky Star One Sword Xiao Longyou, Qilin Sword Shi Feng, these two are the overlord-level existence of the entire Silver City, who would have thought that a bronze advancement road could attract these two overlords to appear at the same time. "Really? Xiao Longyou signed up with the Star Battle Group?" "I just came back from Silver City, it''s true!" A warrior who had just returned from Silver City with the news patted his chest to make sure. Shifeng released a message to let other teams quit. All the silver teams chose to give up. First, Shifengs reputation was there, and second, of course, everyone wanted to see this peak battle. But other people care about the time and wind, Xiao Longyou will not care at all. Xiao Longyou cannot accept the defeat of the Sky Star Battle Group. The Sky Star Battle Group represents the Sky Star Sect. If the Star Battle Group is defeated today, it is equal to the Sky Star. Zong was severely slapped in the face, as the chief disciple of the Sky Star Sect, Xiao Longyou would never allow this to happen. So when he got the news, Xiao Long swam around. This is probably the first time in history that the same team has tried to block the advancement of others twice in a row. After all, most people have no face after losing once. But this time the Star Battle Group is different, because the Star Battle Group with Xiao Longyou is the real Star Battle Group, and this team is definitely a domineering existence. Nowadays, the Great Hall of Ascension in Silver City is crowded with people, and all those who come here immediately go to the position of Ascension Ruler to see if the news is true. And when they saw the registration team recorded on the Dengtianzhi, even if they were prepared in their hearts, they couldn''t help but take a breath. There are only two teams registered on Bailis Dengtian Ruler, and these two teams are the Kirin Team and the Sky Star Team. "My eyes are not blooming, Xiao Longyou is here?" "Damn, this is definitely the hardest way to advance in history." "This is the first time in history." "If the night team can defeat these two teams, it will basically complete the advancement ahead of schedule." "Are you stupid? Defeated these two teams? There is one in Silver City that you can choose. Can you pick out a team that will surely defeat these two teams?" The entire Dengtian Hall is now chaotically like a vegetable market. When Baili started the road to advancement, everyone thought this was a joke, but who would have thought that things would develop to such a point, it was not too much before. Because of Baili''s advancement, the famous Night Squad attracted two overlords to show up at the same time. It can be said that this time Team Nights victory or defeat is no longer important. The appearance of these two overlords has proved the strength of Team Night. After today, no one in Silver City dares to underestimate Team Night. The Great Hall of Ascension in Silver City not only attracted countless warriors from Silver City, but there were also many groups of bronze warriors who came from Bronze City. Compared with the shock of Silver City, when they saw the two dominant teams When it appeared at the same time, the first time in my heart was the admiration for the night team''s dialogue. One person, one team can disturb Silver City and Bronze City. What this requires is absolute strength. With just two battles, the names of Team Ye Se and Bai Li have been noticed by countless people. "Come on, it''s open, it''s open, and tomorrow''s battle is open!" Whenever there is a big battle, there must be a gambling game. Now the gambling game in Silver City has been opened, and the dealer has also opened the odds for both sides, but this odds can already see everyone''s guesses about the outcome. Bailis odds here have reached a terrible one to ten, while the odds on both sides of the Qilin team and the Star Wars are about one to three. This huge difference in odds is also because everyone is against the Star Wars. I am too confident with the Kirin team, after all, the possibility of losing this veteran team is too small. Qingyunmen, Song Xian, who had just left the illusory realm, kept heading towards the Qingtian Hall. Bai Li agreed to join Qingyunmen and Song Xian had to inform Master as soon as possible. walked all the way towards the Qingtian Hall, when Song Xian came to the gate of the Qingtian Hall, the two disciples guarding the Qingtian Hall actually stopped Song Xian for the first time. "What? Master is discussing with you elders?" Song Xians identity and status are there. There is almost no place Song Xian cant go in the Qingyun Gate, and there is only one possibility that he will be blocked when he enters the Qingtian Hall, that is, Master is discussing matters with the elders. Convenience. "I have important matters, you don''t need to report it, I just go in directly." Although he knew that Master Huo Dongjue was discussing with the elders, Song Xian still planned to go in. After all, Baili''s affairs are important, and Tomorrow will face the Qilin team, which will face the wind. Song Xian does not have a lot of time and must notify Master as soon as possible. Hearing what Song Xian said, two guard disciples stepped back and gave way. Song Xian, the chief disciple, is the future Qingyun Sect Master. His status is extraordinary. Since he can''t even wait for the end of the discussion, he must Going in, it means that there must be something very important, so the guard disciples will not be too obstructed. Song Xian stretched out his hand to push open the gate of the Qingtian Hall, and walked quickly into the Qingtian Hall. Looking around, Huo Dongjue is sitting in the middle of the hall. Under the hall, not all the elders gather, but only Yue Shengwen and Zhao Qi. The elders were sitting on the left and right sides, and they should be discussing something. Here, Song Xian entered the Qingtian Hall, and the three of them looked in Song Xian''s direction at the same time. Seeing Song Xian hurriedly entering from outside, the three of them were slightly taken aback. You know, Song Xian knows the rules on weekdays. When the master and the elders are discussing matters, Song Xian will choose to wait outside the door for the discussion to end before entering, but today he broke into the hall, even the disciples are No way, this makes the three people a little unexpected. "Xian''er, you are the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen. How do we teach you on weekdays? As the chief disciple, you should have a landslide before you don''t change your color." Zhao Qi is a very old-fashioned elder, and he is most disciplined on weekdays. Today, seeing Song Xian intrude like this, even the disciple ceremony was forgotten, his face was somewhat unhappy. But Song Xian didnt care about those at this time. He held a fist at Zhao Qi and then turned to Huo Dongjue to talk about what happened in the too illusory realm just now. And as Song Xian kept exporting, the three of them did the same. His complexion changed drastically. As for Zhao Qi, he completely forgot what he was talking about the landslide before and did not change his color Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial Works are all at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 132: Stars in battle Song Xian elaborated on the things in the too illusory realm just now, and as Song Xian continued to export, he saw that the faces of the three Huo Dongjue also showed shock. "At that time, Fengwei knew that this person Qixuan Jianling was the most talented disciple in the history of Qilin Jianzong. I didnt expect that Bai Li could attract this time Feng to take action. Xian''er, if you can follow this time Feng with all your strength. The First World War will help you break through and see the spirit. Huo Dongjue was also extremely excited at this time. His disciple Song Xian has already stepped into the realm of seeing the spirit with half his foot, but Song Xian has not broken through all the time. The fundamental reason is that Song Xian has not fully grasped the six spins. Although the five spins and six spins are only one spin, the future achievements are likely to be different. Huo Dongjue understands that what Song Xian lacks is the martial arts insight. Although he has imparted a lot of insights to him, there is still a huge gap between listening and real fighting. In Qingyunmen, there is no one who can A young disciple who really fought Song Xian, so it was too difficult for Song Xian to realize martial arts in actual combat. However, the appearance of Shifeng now gives Song Xian a huge opportunity. It can be said that regardless of whether Song Xian wins or loses in this battle, he will definitely be able to feel the martial arts when he fights with Shifeng. So if Song Xian breaks through again, The probability of achieving six spins will be greatly increased. Song Xian is the future of Qingyunmen. If Song Xian reaches the vision of the spirit with only five rotations, then the future may be difficult to convince the public, but once Song Xian enters the vision with the six rotations, then he will become the strongest chief disciple in the history of Qingyunmen. Naturally no one would refuse to take charge of the entire Qingyun Gate. Facing such an opportunity, not only Song Xian was excited, but Huo Dongjue was also happy, because for a young leader like Shifeng, even if you beg others on weekdays, others will not necessarily do it with you, only those who can make people interested. People, others will choose to shoot. "No wonder Xian''er you are so happy. This is a great thing not only for you, but for our entire Qingyunmen." Zhao Qi also applauded at this time. "This Baili is really the blessed general of our Qingyunmen, but it''s a pity that he is not our Qingyunmen disciple, alas..." Yue Shengwen could hear from Song Xian''s words, the reason why it can attract the wind is definitely not Because of Song Xian, although Song Xian is strong, he is still inferior to Shi Feng. Shi Feng is a genius of Qixuan, even if you look at the entire Kyushu as the leader of the younger generation, and Song Xian now wants to become Liuxuan, he must rely on a certain chance to do so, so he is also a genius, the difference is also very big. "By the way, I have a great news to tell everyone about this matter." Hearing Yue Shengwen''s sigh, Song Xian suddenly thought that he had forgotten one of the most important things. I was too excited by Shi Feng''s challenge and forgot about Bai Li''s affairs. At this time, Yue Shengwen opened his mouth and Song Xian finally realized that he had ignored the most important thing. "What? Is there something more important than Shi Feng''s challenge?" Huo Dongjue could also see the excitement of his disciple, but he secretly felt happy for Song Xian. "Haha, of course, this matter is definitely more important!" Song Xian patted his chest at this time and assured him that he knew very well that all members of Qingyunmen hope that Baili could join Qingyunmen, and now he finally got Baili''s answer. Of course things are more important. But before Song Xian had time to speak, he heard a commotion from outside the Qingtian Hall, and then Lin Bing''s voice came from outside the Qingtian Hall. "Brother, something has happened, brother!" Lin Bing is not Song Xian. Song Xian can force in when the elders are discussing matters with the sect master and will not be blocked by guard disciples, but Lin Bing can''t. If he wants to forcibly break into the Blue Sky Hall, Lin Bing is not qualified enough. So at this moment Lin Bing could only shout loudly outside the door. In the Qingtian Hall, everyone including Song Xian frowned when they heard Lin Bings shout outside the door. Song Xian didnt understand what had happened to Lin Bing, so he would ran outside the Qingtian Hall and yelled at this moment. . "Master, wait for me to go out and see what''s going on." The Qingyun Gate has strict rules, and ordinary disciples who make such noise outside the Qingtian Hall will be punished. Song Xian wanted to relieve Lin Bing at this time. "No need to do that, let him in, but see why he is making noise outside." Zhao Qi waved his hand to stop Song Xian, who was about to go out to rescue, and directly commanded the door. Zhao Qi''s voice fell, and the door of the Qingtian Hall opened. Then Lin Bing hurriedly rushed in from outside the hall. "what happened!" Seeing Lin Bing so reckless, Song Xian hurriedly greeted him. The two elders and Huo Dongjue were also unhappy at this time. Looking at their expressions, Song Xian knew that if Lin Bing could not come up with a good enough explanation today, it would be unavoidable to be punished. "Brother, something big happened, something big happened in the illusion!" Lin Bing obviously didn''t notice the face change of the sect master and the elder, at this time Lin Bing clutched Song Xian tightly and shouted. "The Blue Sky Hall is the sacred place of our sect, so what kind of style is it!" Finally, Zhao Qi couldn''t help it anymore, and Lin Bing slammed a joke before he realized that he was now in the Blue Sky Hall. Such noisy words... "The disciple is convicted, but just now, the junior disciple in the school brought back news from the illusory realm. This news is related to the important disciple." Lin Bing also regretted that he was so reckless at this time, but there was no way, because the news really surprised Lin Bing. "Lin Bing, you are actually talking about what made you so gaffe Huo Dongjue also spoke, but compared to Zhao Qi''s sternness, Huo Dongjue''s voice is very gentle. Perhaps it was Huo Dongjue''s gentle voice that made Lin Bing breathe a sigh of relief, and Lin Bing immediately followed Huo Dongjue and the two elders after making up a disciple gift. "The sect master, the two elders, just now a few juniors came out of the realm of illusion, they brought news that Xiao Longyou led the Star Battle Group also shot!" "what!" "Xiao Longyou?" "That little guy from the Sky Star Sect?" When hearing this news, the three people who were still squeezed suddenly changed their complexions. They were still discussing Shifeng''s matter just now, and felt that it was a good thing that Bai Li was able to attract Shifeng. After all, winning or losing was an absolute exercise for Song Xian. But a wave of unresolved waves started. In just a few minutes, not only Shifeng, but Xiao Longyou also came out. Xiao Longyou is a super genius at the same level as Shifeng, even if the three of them are knowledgeable. Never heard of such a thing. At this moment, the three of them finally understood why Lin Bing was so gaffe. The news was really shocking, but the three of them understood that this also proved Bai Li''s ability from the side, which was able to attract Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou to join forces to stop him. , Anyone is proud enough. "This Baili is too bad, no matter what, you must bring this person into the Blue Cloud Gate." Zhao Qi can still punish Lin Bing at this time. Now in Zhao Qi''s view, the most important thing is how to make Bai Join the Qingyun Gate in it. And Zhao Qis words just fell through Song Xians hastily interface, and as Song Xian spoke, the three of them were stunned again Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 133: It matters At this time, hearing the news brought by Lin Bing, the three of them had forgotten the punishment of Lin Bing. Baili brought them too much shock. Young people under the age of twenty are already master enchanters and master alchemists, and any one of these two identities is enough to shake Kyushu. I have to say that when I learned about Bai Lis enchantment and refining abilities, even Huo Dongjue felt that perhaps Bai Li chose to take one of these two paths, and he might have a chance to become a master in the future. If Qingyunmen can There is no master who is in charge, and it is definitely not worse than having a peerless master. A peerless master can guard a sect, and a master is actually more terrifying than a peerless master. For example, the master of enchantment, how many strong people above Kyushu? And those masters who pursue the strongest enchantment are countless. If Bai Li can become the master of enchantment, there will be countless masters coming to the door to ask for enchanting, and Bai Li only needs to help them a little, then these masters owe Baili favor . The most difficult debt in the world to pay off is the favor debt. Once you owe someone else''s favor debt, you must pay it back. How many human debts will an enchanting master have? Who dares to offend such a monster easily? Even if people can''t beat you, countless friends will come out and destroy you in one sentence. This is the horror of a master. When I heard about Bai Lis ability to enchant and refine medicine, Huo Dongjue believed that Bai Li should take one of these two paths, and the master of impact in the future would be famous for Kyushu. But Baili is like a mystery. When you think you have seen his ability, he can always come up with something more terrifying to make you understand that you have missed your eyes. Is an enchanting master and alchemist under twenty years old enough to be scary? Bai Li used facts to prove that it was not enough. Lao Tzu is not only a master of enchantment and medicine alchemy, but Lao Tzu''s combat power is able to make Qixuan see the spirit interested before reaching the sight of the spirit. Two Qixuan Seeing Spirits Because one person shot at the same time, this has proved Baili''s value. In Huo Dongjue''s eyes, Baili is a monster, a monster that makes all geniuses dim enough. Its just a pity that Huo Dongjue is, why doesnt such a monster belong to them Qingyunmen? But just when Huo Dongjue had some regrets, Song Xian spoke: "Master, I have asked Bai Li, he is an outside disciple of our Qingzhou Haoran Sect!" "What? Haoranzong? Outer disciple? Qingzhou? Qingzhou has Haoranzong?" Huo Dongjue stared at Song Xian with his eyes widened at this time. His reaction now is not much different from that of Song Xian and Lin Bing. He heard that Baili was in Qingzhou, and he was still in a Haoran that they had never heard of. Zong, he was still an outside disciple, and all three of them felt that their brains were not enough. Such a monster, I am afraid that any sect above Kyushu today will definitely cultivate it as a chief disciple! And such a monster is actually in their Qingzhou, or in a Haoran sect that they have never heard of before, and is still an outer disciple. This is not in line with common sense at all! "I know this Haoran sect. It''s a small sect on the side of Yunwu Mountain. Song Xian, are you sure Bai Li is teasing you? How can he be in such a small sect with his ability? Or is it an outside door?" Yue Shengwen usually manages the affairs of those small sects, so he still knows Haoranzong, but Yue Shengwen feels that what Song Xian said is impossible. "Back to Elder Yue, Bai Li should not lie to me, and he has already agreed to join Qingyunmen!" "what!" Hearing Song Xian''s exit, the two elders and Huo Dongjue suddenly exclaimed. Just now, even Huo Dongjue doubted whether Song Xian had made Bai Li fool, or if Bai Li deliberately found a reason. Shirk things like that. But now I heard that Bai Li had promised to join Qingyun Gate and Huo Dongjue realized that this matter is probably true, because if Bai Li is really fooling Song Xian, he can find any messy reason to refuse. There is no need at all. Yes, and even he doesn''t even know a sect like Haoranzong, Bai Li can''t just fabricate it. "Master is like this..." Song Xian said little by little the information he had received from Bai Li, including that Bai Li was very unhappy in Haoran Sect, and even said all the things that Master did not have. come out. "You said that this person doesn''t have a master at all, and that he has got everything from his own efforts?" "Yes, Master." "Sect master, it seems that our guess is not wrong, this son must have an encounter we can''t imagine!" "In my opinion, he must have entered an ancient ruin and got the ancient heritage." At this moment, since Bai Lis character has been determined according to Song Xians news, in their opinion, if Bai Li is really a disciple of some hidden family, Bai Li is only a small sect. Sect disciple, then all of this in him can only be explained by one, that is, he has got some mysterious ancient inheritance. There are no archers in Kyushu today, and it is impossible for anyone at such a young age to have such archery and the ability to refine medicine and enchant. But according to legend, in the ancient times, countless great powers were rampant. At this time, several people thought that the situation might be like this. Bai Li himself was just an ordinary disciple, and suddenly entered a mysterious ancient relic, and the owner of this ancient relic is exactly one. An ancient archer, his ability was passed on to Bai Li, giving Bai Li this terrible power. But because Bai Li didn''t have any good feelings for Haoran Sect, he didn''t tell anyone at all, so even though Bai Li was crying out in the illusory realm, Haoran Sect didn''t even know that his sect had such a monster. "Master, I have promised Bai Li that I will personally take someone to Haoranzong to invite him to Qingyunmen after the advancement road is over." Song Xian informed Huo Dongjue of his decision. After hearing this, Huo Dongjue nodded first, then shook his head and said: "You did a good job, but you still think too little, Yue Shengwen!" "Yes!" Yue Shengwen took a step forward. On weekdays, Huo Dongjue called himself Elder Yue, and once he called himself by name, there must be a big deal to arrange himself. "You immediately inform Haoranzong, Qingyunmen will go to Haoranzong to select disciples in a few days, but remember, don''t mention Baili''s affairs, since this son is unwilling to let Haoranzong know about him, then don''t mess around." Huo Dongjue still had a sense of measure. Since Bai Li didn''t want Haoranzong to know that it naturally had his own reasons, it would be no good if Bai Li caused Bai Li''s rebellious psychology to be exposed. "Xian''er, after the things on the road to advancement are completed, you...no...you and Elder Yue go to Haoranzong anyway, you must take Baili back to Qingyunmen!" Huo Dongjue not only sent Song Xian, but even Yue Shengwen sent out together, just for fear of accidents. Since the establishment of the Qingyunmen sect, there have been countless times to choose disciples from other sects, but basically it is to go to an elder to go to the sky, but now if he is not concerned about his identity, Huo Dongjue even wants to see it in person. But even this specification is scary enough. The first elder of the sect, Yue Shengwen and the future master of Qingyunmen, went together. This gave Baili the best face and fully demonstrated the sincerity of Qingyunmen''s dialogue with Baili. After receiving the order, Yue Shengwen left the Qingtian Hall and immediately arranged the matter, and Song Xian also bowed and left. After all, he must be fully prepared for the battle tomorrow and adjust himself to the best state. As for Lin Bing, no one cares about Lin Bing''s previous affairs anymore, because compared to Lin Bing''s little fault, welcoming Baili into Qingyun Gate is now the biggest thing in the whole Qingyun Gate. Any sect needs genius, because if a sect wants to continue to prosper, it needs to be replaced by generations of strong men. Although Qingyunmen is still the overlord of Qingzhou, it has long lost its glory. Huo Dongjue knew that he wanted to make Qingyun. The door was restored to its former glory, and Qingyunmen must have enough to deter the world from birth in the future. There is no doubt that Huo Dongjue saw such hope in Bai Li. Huo Dongjue really wants to see Song Xian and Bai Li both grow up one day, and they will lead Qingyunmen back to glory and even surpass the past scene Welcome to read the latest, fastest and most Huo''s serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 134: Burst Arrow Haoranzong, Bai Li returned to his storage room and defeated the Sky Star team, which caused Shi Feng to make a sensation in Bronze City and Silver City, but for Bai Li there was nothing at all. This is because the mentality is different. People who have not been strong will worship the strong and desire to become strong. In the eyes of the real strong, the so-called strong are just used to be defeated by oneself. Opened his attribute panel, Bai Li showed a smile on his face, and he had gained a lot from the battle with the Sky Star. Bai Li could feel that the Qi in his body had reached a peak now. The qi in his body is now as real as it is, forming something similar to a nebula map in his body. This should be the prototype of Linghai. As long as it goes one step further, when the cloud image is fully formed, it will turn into a sea of ??spirits, and that time is when the Baili reaches the spirit. Seeing the spirit is a huge leap for the warrior, a transformation from nothing. Before seeing the spirit, the martial artist uses his own qi, but the qi is not substantive. Using Baili''s way of understanding, the fighter himself is like an air gun, compressing his own qi, and then in a certain specific Circumstances can spew out and hurt people. The spirit is different. The spirit has substance. As the martial artist''s cultivation level continues to improve, the texture of the spirit will become stronger and stronger. Those powerful martial artists use their own spiritual power to split the rock between the waves. Completed. After the warrior reaches the spirit of sight, both his own lethality and defense will have a qualitative increase, and Bai Li is very clear that once he reaches the spirit of sight, his lethality will reach a new height. Archers are different from general warriors. General warriors will have a seven offense, three defenses or even six offenses and four defenses under any circumstances. The so-called seven attacks and three defenses have a very simple meaning. Seven points of spiritual power are used for attack and three points of spiritual power are used for defense, and so is the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a warrior to actually use all the spiritual power in his body as an attack, otherwise it would basically be equivalent to seeking death. Your attack is very fierce, but it is impossible to say that you can''t be touched by others in close combat. It doesn''t make any sense to attack a guy who will die when touched by someone. But the archer is different. The super long range can keep Bai Li in an absolutely safe state. Bai Li can use the strongest attack to kill anyone in the field at all times. The flaws of the archer are also extremely huge. Unless there is an absolute difference, it is inevitable to die close to the same level. Of course, normal archers will not choose extreme attacks like Bai Li, even when they were in the GTR alliance, most archers would choose some dodge equipment, even if they are close, they can do it in a short time. Rely on dodge to save lives. But I dont know why, normal archers can never achieve the horror of Baili, and there are other archers who have imitated Baili, but the result is of course needless to say. Basically, the archers who gave up dodge and choose to attack are more dead than one. awful. And this has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the history of GTR called-the path of the archer. In fact, this question can be answered easily in vain. Why do other people die so badly if they choose to attack all? Because they are not strong enough? I choose to fully attack from my own self-confidence. If any enemy has been shot into a sieve before getting close, does it make sense to defend himself? Someone has counted all the battles after Baili entered the GTR alliance. After Baili became famous, there were only twelve close battles in Baili, but the results of these twelve times may not be believed. There was no record of being killed in the close quarters, and each time the close was cut to death on the spot. Therefore, the GTR Alliance has this sentence: "Never think of killing Baili close up before killing all his teammates, because it is definitely a pit! If you kill his teammates, it is best not to kill him close up. He, because this might be another trap..." Defeating the Sky Star Battle Group not only brought Bai Li to the door of seeing the spirit, but the most important thing was that this time he seemed to have upgraded again, and he actually got a skill point. directly added skill points to the piercing shot, and the 5% increase in damage caused by the piercing shot finally began to take effect. After adding the skills, Bai Li thought about it slightly. From the beginning of the armor-breaking intensive training himself, he embarked on a road of armor-breaking attacks, and later unlocked more and more poses...ah no...it''s skills ... As more and more skills are unlocked, his armor-piercing ability will eventually reach an extremely terrifying level, but that will be the next thing. What Baili now most looks forward to is the burst arrow after the piercing shot. Burst Arrow was originally called the most difficult skill to control in the GTR Alliance, but the Burst Arrow is Bai Li''s famous skill. Speaking of bursting arrows, almost all the archers in the GTR Alliance were pitted by this arrow technique. At the beginning of the bursting arrow, countless archers poured into the shooting range to test the power of the bursting arrow. The power of the bursting arrow did not disappoint everyone. The terrifying acceleration of the explosion made the arrow''s lethality increase at least twice. At that time, countless archers were excited. They spent a lot of money to change their skill points to learn burst arrows But when these archers really learned burst arrows to use in actual combat, everyone could only look up to the sky and roar. word. Burst arrows are not meant to be arrows that explode. Once the burst arrows are fired, they will suddenly explode and accelerate to produce a terrifying piercing ability. But everyone has overlooked one of the most important things. Actual combat is not a shooting range. In actual combat, the opponent is constantly on the move. There is a prerequisite for an archers arrow to hit, such as seeing someone moving to the left, calculating his speed, and then calculating the distance and speed of his arrow. In this case, he will eventually hit the enemy. But the burst arrow will suddenly accelerate after flying to a certain level, and this acceleration will completely disrupt all the archers'' calculations. So when the burst arrow appeared, a series of titles such as the most cheating arrow skills, the most difficult arrow skills, and the most crying arrow skills were all crowned on the burst arrows. Some people even shouted the slogan that absolutely no one can control a burst arrow. But no matter how difficult any archery skills are, it is impossible to say that no one can control it. Baili participated in the Battle of the Immortal Throne for the first time. In the first battle, he completed four kills with a bursting arrow to shock the world! also used facts to prove the horror of burst arrows. Perfectly master the bursting arrow technology and perfectly calculate the advancing trajectory and movement trajectory of the bursting arrow after acceleration. It can be said that since the emergence of the bursting arrow, the only person who can use the bursting arrow in the GTR alliance has always been Baili. Baili once got one Nickname-Bursting Arrow Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 135: Clean the toilet Burst Arrows are extremely powerful, but unfortunately they cannot be used in the current Baili, and they can only get them after the piercing shooting reaches the full level. Putting aside his thoughts about Burst Arrow, Bai Li observed the Qi in his body. Now that Qi has reached a peak, Bai Li believed that as long as he leveled up again, he would directly enter the spirit of sight. But with the constant upgrading, Bai Li also discovered a pattern. The stronger the opponent you defeat, the more experience you gain, and the greater the enhancement you will gain when you level up. For example, the battle against the Celestial Star Troupe. Needless to say, the strength of the Celestial Star Troupe is so powerful that anyone who can take it out can sweep the Bronze City. The growth brought by such a powerful Celestial Star Troupe is extremely terrifying. If the Sky Star battle group was replaced by an ordinary Bronze City team, Bai Li felt that let alone an upgrade, he might not even increase his qi. The arrow demon ring itself is a double-edged sword. It helps Baili at the same time demanding that Baili continue to challenge higher difficulty. Only those who challenge stronger opponents can get greater improvement. This is Arrow Demon Ring. For example, Baili nowadays, even if he went to the Bronze City to get a Bailianzhan arrow demon ring, Baili would not be upgraded. This was a limitation. "Huh..." After understanding the upgrade method of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li exhales. This upgrade mode may make him advance by leaps and bounds in the early stage, but as his ability becomes stronger and stronger, the opponents he needs to face will definitely be more terrifying. At that time, every step of my own must be extremely difficult. But such difficulties made Bai Li smile. Just as Bai Li often said, in life, if you never challenge, how do you know that you dont have the ability to break through the limits? After understanding the upgrade mode of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li did not continue to think about it. He took out his latest 20 spirit stones. Selling the life pill before gave Bai Li a lot of points, but after these two consumptions, Bai Li''s points in Taixu Ling have once again changed from five digits to four digits. "Damn, the Spirit Gathering Pill actually needs Level 4 Refining Medicine, and is there still humanity?" After observing the auxiliary skill Refining Medicine Bai Li found that the Spirit Gathering Pill that I needed most today could be refined by Level 4 Refining Medicine. He has only a few skill points now, even if he uses it, he cannot refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. I took a look at his reputation. There should be a small distance from the next skill point, but Baili was not too worried, because Baili believed that as long as Shifengs Qilin team was killed, his reputation would definitely be there. A huge climb, and the reputation of this climb will definitely enable you to get new skill points and upgrade to level 4 medicine. picked up the spirit stone beside him, Bai Li began to refine the spirit stone to stabilize the Qi in his body. Now that the qi in the body has reached its peak, refining at this time is to lay the foundation for one''s next step to reach the spiritual level. Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou are both Qixuan Jian Ling, listening to Song Xian''s tone, he should be able to enter the Jian Ling Bai with six rotations. As for how many rotations he will enter the Jian Ling Bai, it is really hard to say, because of his own practice. Unlike others, everything needs to rely on the arrow demon ring. However, Bai Li was never a person who was troubled by the future. In the intention of taking one step is one step, Bai Li began to refine spiritual stones, watching the spiritual energy of each spiritual stone being refined by himself and finally turned into ordinary stone white. My heart is bleeding. Perhaps because of the increase in cultivation level, this time it only took less than an hour to refine 20 spirit stones in white. The qi in my body was like a huge furnace, above all the spirit stones. Once entered, the aura will be completely refined without any waste. And as the aura in these spiritual stones is refined, Bai Li feels that the huge aura vortex in his body has become substantive, and now he has really reached the peak of luck, as long as he takes one step forward, he will Stepped into the realm of seeing the spirit. "Hoo...Xiao Yin is hidden in the city, and Da Yin is hidden in the morning. Brothers like this are all hidden in the cottage." Baili dare not say that he is the most genius in Kyushu, but Baili dare to say that he is definitely the strongest among all the toilet cleaners in Kyushu. "It''s still Haoranzong cow, even the ones who clean the latrines are all insights." Thinking of the Haoranzong where he is now, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. In the eyes of these disciples of Haoranzong, he was a total waste, but for With this group of salted fish, Bai Li didn''t even prove his plan! It''s like you are walking on the road. If someone else says you are weak, you will slap and slap his mother who doesn''t recognize him, but if an ant scolds you from a distance, would you be interested in treating him? For Bai Li, Haoranzong probably doesn''t even count as a springboard, so Bai Li can''t care about anything with these salted fish. Just as Bai Li was thinking, there was a burst of exclamation outside. This exclamation made Bai Li frown. Isn''t this group of salted fishes usually quiet? Is it possible that the big uncle came collectively today, UU read and then went crazy with menstrual blood retrograde? got up and got off his haystack bed, Baili opened the door of the utility room, and as the door opened, the exclamation outside became clearer. faintly, it seems that what I heard was about accepting disciples. Haoran Sect generally collects disciples every winter. Although it has already begun to enter the winter, it seems that there is still a month or so to collect disciples. What''s more, does Haoran Sect accept disciples have a dime relationship with these outer salted fish? And the apprentices of Haoran Sect dont know that Baili still doesnt? People with a little bit of pursuit would definitely not choose Haoranzong with no beauty...Ah no...Who would come to a sect with no reputation, no strength, and no beauty? is basically the addition of silk that has never seen the world. what? The talent of these disciples? Looking at the birds of the core disciples of Haoranzong now, and then looking at Baili being thrown here to clean the latrine, I can imagine that talent or something is not important to Haoranzong. For a character like the donkey elder of Haoranzong, whether he has talent or not is not the first factor he considers at all. Only by being able to get ahead in Haoranzong can he be able to get ahead in Haoranzong. Baili walked out of the utility room slightly towards the direction of a group of outside disciples who came and shouted at his uncle, wanting to see if these people had taken the wrong medicine. And as Baili kept getting closer, Baili finally heard what these guys were shouting. After hearing it clearly, Baili smiled wryly at the first time, because Baili never expected that what these guys were shouting It has something to do with me... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 136: Letter from Qingyunmen Baili gradually approached and finally heard what the many salted fish were yelling in their mouths, but Baili had basically no other expression besides a wry smile when he heard these things, because these things were still related to him. "I am absolutely not mistaken, at most tomorrow, the sect will make this news public, you don''t know, now the inner door is crazy!" "It''s really Qingyunmen. There was news from Qingyunmen just now. Soon Qingyunmen will come to our Haoran Sect to accept disciples. God, Qingyunmen, even if I go to Qingyunmen to sweep the floor, I''m willing! I heard Qingyun Even the disciples who sweep the floor are better than our inner disciples." "It''s true, this is true, the inner door is crazy now, all the inner door disciples are practicing desperately now, and they want to enter Qingyunmen in a few days!" "I heard that Qingyunmen specially came to recruit Senior Brother Zheng Chengwen this time. Senior Brother Zheng Chengwen has the highest cultivation level among all the core disciples, and the talent is also the best." Zheng Chengwen in this population is the first of the core disciples of the Haoran School. He has a cultivation base... Forget it, lets talk about his talent... His talent... Oh forget it, lets talk about his personality... He What a person... well, skip this paragraph. In Bai Li''s impression, he is probably such a person. Even if this kind of goods is pulled out five to go heads-up with Chu Ran, Chu Ran can all get on the ground empty-handed, this kind of goods still want to enter Qingyunmen? The person who made the news had to drink so much just now to dare to brag about it. "No, it''s not. Although Senior Brother Zheng has a high level of cultivation, you also know that Qingyunmen chooses disciples mainly based on talent. I heard people say that the target they selected this time is likely to be Senior Sister Mu Wansimu." "Ah! Sister Mu! Yes, yes, I also think it is probably Sister Mu." At this time, someone said a new candidate. As for this Mu Wanxi, Bai Li really has some impressions. Mu Wanxi seems to have entered the Haoran Sect a year earlier than himself, and his talent is not bad. With Mu Wanxi If he hadn''t chosen Haoranzong blindly at the beginning, he would still have a chance to enter Qingyunmen and become an outer disciple. However, Bai Li was so impressed with Mu Wanxi not because of Mu Wanxis talent, but because this girl is really beautiful, especially her cold appearance makes men full of desire, but its a pity It''s because this girl''s chest is bruised. I dare not say that it is inseparable, but I am afraid there is still a small gap between the B cup. In my mind, I compared Mu Wanxi with Teacher Cang. Bai Li felt that there was no comparability at all. If he is the one who chooses apprentices from Qingyun Sect, he doesnt need anything else, as long as Teacher Cang gets naked and stops there. I can choose Teacher Cang... Okay... Take back his wretchedness. Bai Li knew that the reason why Qingyunmen came to Haoranzong this time had only one goal and that was himself. It must be because Song Xian reported his willingness to join Qingyunmen to the high-levels of Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen just released the news in advance in order to show its sincerity, which is considered to stabilize his mind. However, Bai Li still secretly clicked a thumbs-up for Qingyunmen. The other party knew his own characteristics very well. Although he told the apprentices of Haoranzong, he didn''t say anything about him. "The latest news, the latest news..." Just as Bai Li was thinking about it, an outer disciple in the distance rushed towards this side hurriedly, looking at him, as if there was a mad dog chasing him behind. "The most... the latest news..." After this guy ran here, it took a long time to breathe out of breath before finally speaking: "The latest news, this time Qingyunmen came to Haoranzong to lead the group and it was their big brother. Elder Yue Shengwen!" "Ah! Yue Shengwen! Great Elder?" "Oh my god, I heard people say that Qingyunmen usually accepts students as the hall master and at most ordinary elders. This time it is the chief elder leading the team?" "No, the chief elder, that is second only to the sect master. Does our denomination have such a genius to make them tempted?" Hearing that it was the chief elder Yue Shengwen leading the team, there was another round of exclamation in the audience. The Qingyunmen electors also have their own rules. If the choice is just a general disciple, at most it will be a hall master and it will die. Those who are qualified to become core disciples in the future are likely to lead the team at the elder level. But even so, it is at most the ordinary elder leading the team, and now it is the chief elder Yue Shengwen leading the team. The chief elder basically represents half of the Qingyunmen sect master. This kind of specification is definitely only when the most core disciple is selected. Only possible treatment. So when they heard the news, the brains of these salty fishes that were not so many went into a state of freeze instantly, they used their own brains to think carefully, is there really such a genius in Haoranzong? But after half a day of filtering, they found that the entire Haoran Sect seemed to be unable to find such a character. "Could it be possible that there is a peerless genius in our Haoran sect that is hidden in our outer door without being discovered by the sect?" At this time, a salted fish opened his brain and hit the bullseye directly. But this is already the limit of the salted fish. Even if the salted fish had opened his mind to the sky, he would never think that the goal of Qingyunmen this time was Baili. "Is it me?" "No, no, no! It must be me, I have long felt that I might have made a mistake in the initial test, it must be me!" "It''s me! I met my neighbor''s second uncle''s third uncle''s nephew in the alley opposite to my neighbor''s second uncle''s house, and the third cousin''s fourth uncle''s third cousin''s daughter-in-law of Mrs. Liu next door. The neighbor is the Qingyunmen disciple. He must have discovered my talent and reported it to Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen discovered my talent..." A climbing dog said shamelessly at this time, and the kinship he said was directly embarrassing even with Baili''s computing power... Just when these guys all thought they were buried geniuses in ten thousand years, the person who just brought the latest news once again threw a super blockbuster You think it is only Chief elder member! Tell you! This time not only the chief elder of Qingyunmen, but also Song Xian! " The person''s words just fell, and the audience was silent for a moment. Perhaps the group of salted fish from Hao Ranzong who mentioned Yue Shengwens name is unknown, but when it comes to Song Xian, there are really not many people who dont know. What happened in the Silver City in the past two days has swept through the Silver and Bronze cities like a storm. What these outer disciples hear most every day is the events of Team Ye Se, and who is the captain of Team Ye Se? is Song Hyun! And Song Xian''s identity is really not known to the younger generation. The chief disciple of Qingyunmen, the future master of Qingyunmen, and the future overlord of the entire Qingzhou, the identities of each one directly make everyone confused. Yue Shengwen, the chief elder, is indeed very shocking, but in terms of impact, although Song Xian is young, the meaning must be higher than that of Yue Shengwen. After all, he is the leader of the Qingyunmen in the future. At this moment, all the salted fish brains crashed again. The Qingyunmen came to Haoranzong to choose the disciples. Not only the chief elder personally led the team, but also the chief disciple who came together. It is no exaggeration to describe this specification with the highest standard. After all, there has never been a disciple personally leading the selection in history. What happened, and now a chief elder plus a chief disciple is basically equivalent to the Qingyunmen sect master coming in person. At this moment, everyone has such a question in their minds. "What kind of genius can attract these two people to come at the same time Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all on Mobile Users please go to read. Chapter 137: Tremble mortal The chief elder and the chief disciple choose disciples together. This kind of thing has never happened before in Qingyunmen history, because no disciple can be treated with such high standards. Not only in the history of Qingyunmen, but also in the history of all the sects in Kyushu, there has never been such a treatment. It can be said that this lineup is not much different from the sect master of Qingyunmen who came in person. One is the chief elder of one person under ten thousand people, and the other is the future sect master. What kind of genius does such a combination require? Can attract them? Are the disciples of Haoranzong''s inner sect have these qualifications? At this moment, almost everyone has such a question in their hearts: "Does our Haoran Sect really have any unparalleled geniuses buried? Is it really that kind of dog?" Not to mention these ordinary outer disciples, now the Haoran Sects inner sect is completely in chaos. This Qingyunmen matter is of great importance. The donkey elder dared not call the shots, and directly reported the news to the sect master. The first time the Sovereign received this news, he called all the elders to discuss together. said it was a matter of discussion. To put it bluntly, it was just a group of old guys sitting together and speculating wildly. After all, even they had never encountered such a thing. For small households like Haoranzong, even if people are angry with Qingyunmen who come to a hall master, they all have to be the gods to give to them, and now suddenly a chief elder and a chief disciple come, this kind of standard is for them In terms of this, it is the result of a daze. However, no matter how you say it, since the Qingyunmen sent the news, it is absolutely impossible to be Hulai. This shows that Haoranzong really has people who are worthy of them. Therefore, the old guys of Haoranzong have decided that they must investigate carefully next. There really is a genius buried by them within the sect. Of course, Bai Li doesn''t know all of this. If Bai Li knows that he just wants to say a word to them, think about it. You can''t think of Lao Tzu even if you want to blow up your mind. Among the outer sects, all the outer disciples are extremely excited. Everyone knows that the disciples selected by Qingyun Sect with such specifications must be extraordinary characters in the future, and they have been in the same sect with such a character. This honor is enough They wrote in the diary, and then went back to transcribe the family tree for future generations to pay respect. "Song Hyun is here, will that archer Baili come?" Suddenly someone yelled out such a sentence, and this persons words fell into the surroundings and there was a sudden discussion. In the past few days, things about the Qingyunmen super archer Baili can be said to be unknown to everyone, even from a certain aspect. Yan this person''s name has surpassed Song Xian. "Yes, the super archer of Qingyunmen is my idol, I don''t know if he will come together." "I heard that it was because of him that Shi Feng challenged him." "Your news is too outdated. Not only did Shi Feng take it, but now Xiao Longyou also takes it. The two major overlords of Silver City, but the two have seen their best!" "Oh my God, two Qixuan sees the spirits to challenge, if you change to me, even if you die there is worth it." The mysterious archer Baili who suddenly appeared in the night team can be said to be the hottest topic in the two cities today, but anyone who mentions Baili will subconsciously regard him as a Qingyunmen disciple. After all, Baili is really famous in Baiyin City. , And since Bai Li became famous, he has been following the Ye Se team, so no one thinks about other things. "You want to die in the hands of others, but do you have that qualification? Even if you go to Qilin Sword Sect and kneel down for three days and three nights, Feng will not look at you too much." "Rely on... I can''t even think about it!" "You think too much!" "Thinking too much, maybe I am the buried genius!" It was the Pengqin dog who was mocked just now. At this time, Pengqin dog took a haughty look at the salted fish around him. He seemed to have already He completely regarded himself as the buried genius, before he wanted to come, he would enter the Azure Cloud Gate in a few days, and then the rhythm would rise soaring, how could the threads around him understand his thoughts. So when his words fell, he was about to turn around and leave, but just as he turned around, he just saw Baili leaning against a corner of the wall, lazily picking his nose. The moment he saw Baili, this guy was obviously taken aback. Although Baili was in the outer door, most people almost forgot the existence of this guy, because on weekdays Baili would appear except when eating, other times Does not brush any sense of existence at all. But at the moment when he saw Bai Li, in the mind of Peng Qin-dog, he suddenly realized that this guy in front of him has the same name as the archer, he seems to be called Bai Li You Muyou? However, this idea was completely obliterated by Pengqin dog after only one-tenth of a second. What are you kidding? That Baili is a Qingyunmen disciple, who can join Song Xian''s team, must be the core disciple of Qingyunmen, but he is a peerless genius who started the road of bronze advancement in Silver City, and the future must be a person who can make a sensation. And besides leaning there lazily picking his nose and cleaning the latrine, this guy is a sectarian shame. If replaced by someone else, he might have committed suicide because of the shame, but this guy has lived shamelessly until now. Compared with the Baili who shoots the arrow and kills, it is not enough to describe the sky and the earth. How can I connect these two people together? He glanced at Baili in the distance with a disdainful face, and Pan Qinou glanced back at the people who were still arguing about who the buried genius was and then said: "Ah, hey...Don''t argue, look at it. Where is the real genius, but the archer Baili!" As Pangqingu''s words fell, everyone''s discussion stopped abruptly, and then everyone looked at the far corner. At this time, Bai Li was squatting in the corner, covered in dirty clothes that could improve a certain degree of defense. On the body, the hen-coop-like hair that had been messed up for a long time blocked Bai Li''s face. At this time, Bai Li squatted on the ground and concentrated on digging his booger. It looked like no one else. After a short silence, the audience suddenly fell into a burst of laughter! "Hahahaha...yes, archer Baili, this guy is archer Baili hahahaha..." "Right, yes, yes, what are we arguing about, people are the buried geniuses, do you think that the latrines have been cleaned recently? Baili must have practiced the magic of digging latrines!" "That''s right This guy must have gotten an adventure while digging a hole hahaha..." A group of guys who reacted started laughing wildly at this time. Of course, there were also some people who had a slower mind and no sense of humor. "What are you talking about? He is the Baili? Are you crazy? If he doesn''t need to clean the latrine after the Baili, I will eat it every day!" At this time, a guy with no sense of humor shouted loudly, and when he heard these words, Bai Li really wanted to say that the child, you have a good appetite... However, Bai Li had no plans to talk nonsense with these salted fish. He just came out to watch the excitement. At this moment, seeing everyone bringing the trouble to his body, Bai Li didn''t have any interest, and he glanced at the laughing people over there. Bai Li stood up from the corner of the wall, flew the excavated booger, and made a crappy bow in place, as if he was cooperating with him. Bai Li also dubbed himself: "Yes, I am Arrow Demon Baili! biu~biu~biu~" But Bai Li''s action was exchanged for a bigger laughter. Seeing such a lame action, even those who had some doubts in their hearts had no idea at this time. While everyone laughed, Bai Li turned around and left. After all, Superman has no reason to explain to mortals why he wears his underwear outside! what? Superman doesnt wear underwear outside now? That''s right! Superman also has no reason to explain to mortals why he doesn''t wear his underwear outside now! In a word, its just one sentence: "Shake! Ordinary people Welcome readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 138: Let them wait Back in his storage room, Bai Li was relieved that no one would bother him. Lying on her own bed of grass, Baili fell asleep, because Baili really couldn''t find other things to do besides eating, drinking and sleeping. Other disciples may still be able to go out and chat with others, but chatting is a very luxurious thing for Bai Li, at least in Haoran Sect. Sleeping until the early morning hours of the next day, Bai Li got up from the haystack, briefly moved his hands and feet, walked out of the storage room, pulled up the biochemical chariot parked outside the door as a line of defense, and Bai Li continued to start. My only job every day-cleaning the latrine. humming a small song and doing his work, as if completely forgetting that the opponent he is facing today is the overlord of Silver City. Before the war, ordinary people would have some tension, or make some preparations, but Bai Li could not feel any tension at all. In other words, from the bottom of Bai Li''s heart, he didn''t think that this was really a peak battle. There are two kinds of people in the world. The first type is anxious when facing difficulties and thinks about various ways to deal with them. Usually this kind of people are afraid of difficulties, because they are afraid of failure, they want to succeed. The other kind of person is completely different. For this kind of person, life means to challenge and constantly push the limit. For this kind of person, encountering difficulties is a pleasure, but it is a life that is too peaceful. People are not happy. Baili is the latter, usually this kind of person is also called heartless or not dead if you don''t die. "Little Erlang, I go to the latrine with the dung sticks on his back. I am not afraid of the smell of the lavatory or dirty, I am afraid that the lavatory does not have a sister..." Bai Li hummed a trivial song. But God really seems to have forgotten to design something like peach blossom luck for Bai Li. After cleaning the latrine for so long, Bai Li Liao has never encountered any early sisters. This may be the biggest stain in Bai Li''s life. After returning from disappointment once again, Bai Li completed all his work. After cleaning up all the filth, Bai Li came to the Haoranzong canteen to prepare for breakfast. When Baili came to have breakfast at this time on weekdays, the cafeteria was basically overcrowded, but today, when Baili walked into the cafeteria, he was taken aback. At this time, except for the aunt who was serving food, There are only a few disciples eating breakfast here. Seeing this scene, Bai Li really wanted to ask Mrs. Fan, if she had drugged all the disciples of the Haoran Sect under the anger of her menstrual blood retrograde again yesterday, that''s why this happened. Soon Baili felt that the auntie was more suspicious, because when she went to the meal, the auntie gave herself exactly the same meals as the other disciples. This was simply a retrograde of menstrual blood, which caused confusion. It''s something that can happen when you are about to headshot. Avoiding a long distance from the old lady who might headshot due to menstrual blood retrograde at any time, Baili found a corner against the wall. But soon Bai Li realized that he really misunderstood the extremely unstable aunt of this aunt. At this time, the other Haoranzong disciples sitting around were discussing it. Of course, what they were discussing must not be a headshot topic. . "Eat fast, I heard that Shi Feng is already waiting at the Dengtian Hall. If we are late, we might not even be able to enter the gate of the Dengtian Hall." "Don''t worry, because you can''t squeeze in even if you go now. I just went back late and found that I didn''t squeeze in." "No way, there are so many people in the Dengtian Hall?" "Take out the words, there are so many people!" "Damn! I still want to see Shi Feng, what can I do?" "Are you a pig? You can''t enter the Dengtian Hall, but after they enter the arena for a while, we can always go to see it. The location of the arena is unlimited." At this time, the discussion of these Haoranzong disciples has already told Bai Li why it is so abnormal today. His own advancement path has attracted Shifeng and Xiao Longyou to sign up, and this kind of peak battle is no one wants. Missed. But Baili did not leave a specific time, so everyone could only wait in the Great Hall of the Ascendant very early, for fear that they would miss this exciting battle. Hearing this, Bai Li thumped his chest! "Damn, it''s a pity. Those seniors must have ran into too illusory realm very early, and they will definitely go to the toilet before entering. I said why today''s **** looks so fresh, it must be This way! Miscalculation, miscalculation, one step late..." While talking, Bai Li picked up his porridge and drank two savagely, as if the **** in his mouth was very fresh just now. This will not affect Bai Lis appetite at all... At this time, if anyone knows that Bai Lis inner thoughts will collapse on the spot, everyone is now focusing on the battle of the peak of Silver City, but as the leader of this battle, Bai Li is actually lamenting the freshness of the **** And missed what happened with the senior sister and younger sister in the latrine, this level of strangeness is simply not understandable by ordinary people. "Hey..." With a sigh, Bai Li ate all the porridge and vegetables. Today''s rice cooker is particularly powerful, but Bai Li''s appetite feels a little panic. After breakfast, Baili returned to his storage room Feeling his chubby belly, Baili was extremely satisfied. Although the food in the canteen of Haoranzong was really not good, he could eat it all at once. Thinking about the days of so many dishes, it has been separated for almost a year. lay on his hay bed with his arms folded, Bai Li raised his eyes, but at this moment Bai Li felt his emptiness caused a tremor. After taking out the Taixu Ling, Bai Li saw that there was already a piece of information on the Taixu Ling. This information came from Song Xian, which meant to tell Bai Li that they were in place now, and Xiao Longyou and Shifeng were now It is also in place to see when Baili will appear. After so long of contact, Song Xian and others have also learned about Bailis laws. Baili usually appeared in the too illusory realm a long time ago. It is precisely because of Bailis work and rest time that everyone It becomes earlier than ever. But this is not what it used to be. Bai Li looked at the bulging belly he was eating, then looked at his Tai Xu Ling and finally gave Song Xian a reply. "Um... I have had breakfast, I think I''m going to sleep and digest the food, let them wait..." After saying such a simple sentence, I fell asleep, really started to fall asleep as he said, and went back to sleep to digest the too much food I ate in the morning. In the too illusory realm, Song Xian looked at Bai Lis reply with a wry smile. Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou had sent people to ask when Bai Li would return ten minutes ago, but who could have thought of this Jieguyans Shangbaili would actually say such a ridiculous reason, but based on Song Xians understanding of Baili, he thinks that Baili may not be joking with himselfBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 139: Scold Of course, Song Xian did not inform Shifeng and Xiao Longyou of Bai Li''s news, because Song Xian suspected that if he told them the news, they would vomit blood and die on the spot. The two silver city overlords came early in the morning to wait for the match, but the person who was involved in this matter had to eat too much in the morning and had to go to sleep first. This kind of unthinkable thing is not what ordinary people do. Understandable. However, compared to Song Xians speechlessness, there are now two main points of discussion in the crowded Hall of Ascendance. The first is whether Bailis path to advancement will match Shi Feng or Xiao Longyou. As for the second question, who wins and loses. Song Xian understands from the discussion that he heard, whether it is the warrior of Silver City or the bronze warrior who made a special trip to the Silver City to watch the battle, almost 90% of the people are artificially because the Night Squad has no chance to win. Both Tianxing and Qilin are the super teams that Silver City has dominated for a long time. Shifeng and Xiao Longyou have broken through their luck and reached the spirit of sight, or the spirit of the seven spins. On the other hand, on the side of the Ye Se team, Bai Li is not very good for evaluation because of the archer''s strength, but the strongest besides Bai Li is the captain of the Ye Se team, Song Xian. If you fight alone, Song Xian''s strength in Silver City will definitely be ranked in the top twenty or even higher, but today Song Xian encountered Xiao Longyou and Shi Feng. It is basically doomed for Song Xian to compete heads-up with either of these two, and apart from the captains of both sides, the strength gap between the players is also huge. Still excluding Baili, only counting the others, whether it is Lin Bing, Teacher Cang, or Zhang Hui, the hard powers of the three are inferior to each other, so normally, the night team is compared with the Qilin team or the Stars team. There is more than one grade. But the magical Baili made this unsuspecting battle become suspenseful. If there is no Baili, I am afraid that in today''s battle, as long as it is not for people who had a hangover last night and then went out violently in the morning and got caught in the door panel, they would definitely answer that the night team would lose. Now everyone believes that 90% of the night team will lose, and 10% may have a miracle. This achievement stems from Baili''s uncertainty. Since the emergence of Baili, almost every battle has been won in an almost impossible way. It is precisely because of the magic of Baili that everyone retains this miraculous possibility. has been waiting for more than half an hour. When Song Xian sent a ninth consecutive message to urge Bai Li, Bai Li reluctantly woke up from the awakening of recirculation and entered the illusion. "Look, here comes Baili!" "Is that guy! He is Baili!" "There is nothing special, I am not as handsome as I am!" "Look at this guy''s lazy look, he doesn''t look like a master..." At this time, looking at Baili, who appeared lazily in the too illusory realm and walked towards the Dengtian Hall, countless people had doubts, because both Xiao Longyou and Shifeng seemed to be that way. This kind of special bearing type, and Baili, no matter how you look at it, it feels like a hooligan... "Let''s give way, let''s give way, if you block the way like this will delay time, don''t you know..." Baili, who was blocked outside the Great Hall of Ascension, glanced lazily at the sea of ??people ahead. And as Bai Lis words fell, the audience was speechless. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of being lost. It was you who was the last **** to come. Now you still say that you are delaying the time. Up? The crowd slowly parted a road, and Bai Li moved forward step by step from the crowd like this, and when he saw Bai Li''s movement, there was another sound of cursing around him. Are you afraid of delaying time when you say yes? Are you the **** lame? Can you die soon? dangling from outside the Dengtian Hall to the Dengtian Hall, Baili would bend down and tie his shoelaces from time to time on the way. what? No shoelaces in white? Don''t care about these details, okay? When Bai Li entered the Great Hall of Ascension, the angry audience around finally couldn''t help it. "What the fuck, can''t you go faster!" "Yes, if you delay everyone''s time, you can die if you go faster!" There was a scolding sound all around at this time, and in the face of such a scolding, he glanced at these people faintly, and then slowly said: "Is you forced to see it? I don''t want to look away!" It''s okay for Baili not to speak. This speech completely stabbed the hornet''s nest. The warrior who had been holding his breath because of waiting for such a long time has now turned into a vixen again and began to yell. "What''s the rush? A battle without suspense at all, okay? I understand you want to see my mood to win, but you can also experience Xiao Xiao and Xiao''s mood anyway." Xiao Xiao? hour? Hearing Bai Li''s words, the surroundings were completely speechless. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless ones. Xiao Longyou and Shifeng have now become Xiao and Xiao in Baili''s mouth. . "You don''t take a pee and look in the mirror, so you can win against Xiao Longyou and Shifeng?" Finally the angry crowd couldn''t help it. "Yes, you value yourself too much. You can take your last name with Lao Tzu under them for a round!" A more angry crowd pointed at Bai Li and cursed. "Xiongtai, your surname?" Bai Li pointed to the guy who said he wanted to follow his surname and asked loudly. "Bai!" The person replied with his head raised, and when he said this, blood flowed all around, because everyone was vomiting blood. At this moment, everyone had this question in their hearts: "Is his mother''s name Bai so shameless?" "Xiongtai, you are too aggressive, I can''t learn..." Facing the shamelessness of this white brother, Bai Ligan bowed down. Song Xian blushed and rushed into the crowd and pulled Bai Li, who had already put his tongue to fight against the Confucianists, out of the crowd, because Song Xian had no doubt that if Bai Li was left alone, Bai Li would really dare to open here in front of everyone. curse. Shifeng looked at Bai Li in the crowd now, and now Shifeng drew a big question mark in his heart. Is this really the last time he saw the super shooter in the dark with all his hair? And Xiao Longyou pulled the team members to him and repeatedly confirmed that they really lost in the hands of such a guy? It can be seen from the expressions on the faces of several people in the Sky Star team. At this time, they may be a little unsure... "Bari...you have a little master style, OK..." "We are embarrassed like you..." "Don''t you speak well..." Seeing that Bai Li was pulled back by Song Xian, several people ran up with a black face for a while, it was obvious that even Bai Li''s performance just now seemed extremely speechless. "Even though you are embarrassed, are you still nervous?" Bai Li smiled and looked at the teammates in front of him, and Bai Li was stunned, including Song Xian. Indeed, although they were all standing here waiting before Baili appeared, the string in everyones heart was tight, especially seeing so many viewers made them feel that the string was about to be lost. Pull it off. But just after Bai Li appeared, a series of seemingly nonchalant performances completely made the four of them forget the tension just now. Now their attention has been completely drawn to Bai Li''s body. At this time, they only consider Bai Li''s previous actions. So naive and shameful, but forgot to be nervous. Before the war, it is normal for people to be nervous. This is also the difference between a novice and a veteran. Novices face the upcoming battle because they have too little experience and don''t know how to relieve their tension. But the veteran is different. The veteran has already experienced everything that might happen during the battle, so even if he is nervous, he can adjust it in a short time. But obviously Bai Li''s current teammates are not veterans. Even Song Xian can''t help but be nervous when facing opponents like Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou, so they can''t regulate their nervousness at all. But they can''t help but mean that Baili can''t. How can Baili talk so much to a group of salted fish on weekdays? Superman wouldn''t explain to mortals the question of why he wears underpants outside or not, but this is what Bai Li is so abnormal and scolds these salted fishes today. When Bai Li started cursing, Song Xians first reaction was that Bai Lis behavior was shameless and embarrassing. Everyone was attracted by Bai Li and completely forgot about the next battle. As a result, the original nervousness also followed. Most of it dissipated. Sure enough, Bai Li spoke at this time, and the four of them suddenly realized that they all looked at Bai Li with embarrassed expressions, because they hadn''t thought of it just now. But this is also Bai Li''s success. At this time, if you just tell these teammates not to be nervous or anything, it is all bullshit, and it is likely to have the opposite effect. And Baili has already completed all this without showing up. This is the real ability. At this time, it is even more embarrassing to think of everyone who just thought that Bai Li was naive and naive, because everyone understands that it is not Bai Li that is really naive and ridiculous, but themselves. "Let''s play a game, I bet it is Shifeng that matches today!" Bai Li clapped his hands and brought back the minds of several people again, and everyone was puzzled when he heard what Bai Li said. "Because I think the Star Battle Group should not be so unlucky. Two consecutive days, two losses to us, UU reading is not very faceless." Baili clapped his hands and laughed at this time, and heard that Baili Everyone was speechless again. And Bai Li''s voice was completely unconcealed, so that Xiao Longyou who heard this over there almost pulled out a sword to kill. But because of his identity, Xiao Longyou didn''t say much even though he was half-dead. "Look, he is obviously angry, but he still has to pretend that I don''t care, is it silly to stay there..." "Hahahaha..." Shifeng finally couldn''t help laughing at this time, but after smiling, even Shifeng had to admire Baili''s ability. When he came here before, Song Xian and others were here, but after he and Xiao Longyou appeared, Song Xian and the four were standing restlessly. Shi Feng could see the nervous appearance. . Originally Shifeng still thought that the opponent''s appearance as a novice was meaningless, but he never expected that after only a few minutes of Bai Li came here, the entire Yese team was completely different. The night team without Baili is a novice team that is too nervous, but with the night team with Baili, it can still talk and laugh when facing them, and even dare to tease them. aura, fighting is about aura. If one party is so nervous before the fight that they cant even breathe, then even if the strength here is stronger than the others, its basically a loser. But now, just a few words between Baili''s talk and laughter changed the momentum of the entire team, and even allowed the night team that should be suppressed to face them so directly. This ability alone is enough to win Shifeng''s admiration... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 140: Unicorn tooth Xiao Longyou also had some incredible expressions on his face at this time. Despite being molested by Bai Li''s language, with Xiao Longyou''s eyesight, he understood Bai Li''s intention for the first time. When Xiao Longyou led the Star Battle Group before, Song Xian and the rest of the Ye Se clan stayed there very nervously, and it could not even be described as uneasy. There is almost no sense of existence for such a night team, and even Xiao Longyou feels that such a night team disappoints him. Because judging from the state of the two teams, the Stars battle group seems to be holding back its energy to prove its own team, while the night team is more like a team temporarily pulled over to make up the number. It looks nervous, which looks like What opponent? However, after Baili appeared, the entire Yese team was completely changed into a team. The previous cramps and uneasiness were erased by a few words of Baili. Now the entire Yese team is chatting and laughing, only in terms of status. , Nothing worse than them. But not everyone has the eyesight of Xiao Longyou and Shifeng. In the eyes of most of the people present, Bai Li is simply a clown who has come up to use this comical performance to attract everyone''s attention. "What are you waiting for when you are here, hurry up and match it, I won''t be afraid." "I am afraid that there is no difference, anyway, I will lose." "In fact, it doesn''t matter which team is matched, it is not always the case that you will lose in the end." The surrounding people who were provoked by Bai Li now seem to have finally found a counterattack point, but there is no way, Xiao Longyou and Shi Feng represent almost the pinnacle of Silver City, and they want to defeat the team they lead. The team seems to be a lot worse. "What are you still doing, hurry up and match." "Hurry up, hurry up, I''m still waiting to see Shifeng''s unicorn sword!" "For a match to Xiao Longyou, we need to see the sword of the sky star." "I hope this guy can hold on for a few more minutes, but don''t Shifeng''s unicorn sword before they die." There are countless clamours around at this time, it feels like saying that Bai Li has dared not to match. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the clamors around him. At this time, Bai Li walked up to the Dengtianchi and glanced at the only two teams above the Dengtianchi. So no matter what the match, it must be Xiao Longyou and Shifeng. One of the two teams led. From the bottom of his heart, Bai Li even hopes to match Xiao Longyou, because although the Sky Star battle group he fought against before was greatly compromised because of the lack of Xiao Longyou''s strength, the previous fights at least gave everyone a bottom line. Of course, the more important thing is that everyone has a certain psychological advantage against the Sky Star Battle Group. After all, they have defeated the Sky Star Battle Group before. This psychological advantage can make everyone more peaceful when facing the battle. However, in terms of difficulty, Baili thinks that these two teams are basically hell-level, and it is impossible to talk about who is strong or weak. If everyone plays normally, Baili thinks that the outcome should be 82 or even worse. That''s what nine one looks like. But the battle changes rapidly, and no one dares to say who wins or loses until the last moment, not to mention that I have experienced battles that are 1800 times more difficult than this. There is nothing to fear. reached out and took out his Taixu Ling, Taixu Ling connected to the Dengtian ruler, and then two light spots flew out from the Dengtian ruler. The two light spots began to circle around the Taixu Ling in Baili to form a matching halo. The ridicule surrounding this scene also disappeared, because everyone wanted to see whether the team that Bai Li matched this time was the Qilin team or the Skystar team. There are only two teams to match, so there is no need for too much matching time. The matching halo only turns two times before it slowly stops, and as the matching halo stops, the matching target also appears in the matching halo. in. It was a unicorn, a scarlet unicorn with four hoofs on the ground and roaring to the sky. When they saw this unicorn, countless people who had previously guessed that they would match the unicorn team shouted. These people see Shifeng like an idol. It is a pleasure for them to see the idol take action. This unicorn is the sect badge of the Kirin Sword Sect. The Kirin Sword Sect is located on the Kylin Mountain in Selangor. It is rumored that the founder of the Kirin Sword Sect accidentally lost his way in the Kirin Mountain. When I was trapped here, the mountain shook the ground, and a **** Qilin Qilin broke through the rocks. The founder of the Kylin Sword Sect saw the nine forms of the Qilin Sword and realized the Qilin Sword of the Qilin Sword. Later, a tooth dropped by the unicorn was found at the place where the unicorn broke the mountain, and the magical unicorn tooth made from this tooth is also the weapon in Shifeng''s hands. The Kirin Teeth is definitely the top weapon in Kylin. Normally, even Shifengs cultivation is not enough to control the Kylin Teeth, but Shifeng is talented and has a profound understanding of the Kirin Sword. Human, so his master finally gave Shifeng the seal of Qilinfang''s power to Shifeng to better understand the Qilin Sword. allows Shi Feng to better understand the Qilin sword technique through the Qilin breath on the magical Qilin teeth. At this time, the Kirin appearance match has been completed. There is no doubt that Bai Li is playing against the Kirin Team and the Kirin Sword Shifeng. When the matching results appeared, many fans of the Star Battle Group looked disappointed. The defeat of the Star Battle Group they supported before was called the biggest stain in the history of the Star Battle Group, and even by many supporters of the Kirin Team. Think that the Star Battle Group is no longer good. And the appearance of Xiao Longyou made everyone feel that this was the best opportunity for the Sky Stars to find a place, but they never expected that the Qilin team was selected for today''s match. Not to mention these people, even Xiao Longyous face showed a hint of disappointment Because Xiao Longyou knew Shifengs strength very well, although the two hadnt really fought each other, they had met each other for a long time, Xiao Long You knows that if the two fight against each other, the outcome should be five to five. The final victory depends on the right time and place and various factors. At this time, Xiao Longyou was disappointed because Xiao Longyou knew Shifengs strength. Originally, Xiao Longyou was here to find a place for the Sky Stars, but now the Ye Se team has matched the Qilin team. In Xiao Longyous opinion The battle is over here. After all, this is Bai Lis path to advancement. Once Bai Li fails, the Star Battle Group will never have a chance to match. Thats why Xiao Longyou was so disappointed. He knew that he should have no chance to find another place. Up. Unless it is for the Sky Stars to make an appointment with the Yese Clan directly, but as Xiao Longyou, it is impossible for him to do such a thing, so Xiao Longyou''s face is full of disappointment. "Hehe, it seems that I have better luck." Shi Feng waved his hand gently at Xiao Longyou, as if he was lobbying Xiao Long that you could go. The voice fell, Shi Feng didn''t say much, and he took out his Tai Xu Ling and prepared to enter the arena. The silver light of the arena now descended from the sky directly on the players of Team Night and Team Qilin, and both sides of the light flashing were brought into the arena. And as the two teams entered the arena, countless lights around the Great Hall of Ascension also lit up. This time the peak battle attracted too many eyes and too many people were waiting for the start of this battle. Everyone eagerly chooses to enter the arena, for fear that some wonderful moments will be missedBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all here~ www.novelhall.com~ For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 141: Fight to the last drop of blood There have been too many classic battles in Silver City, but they have never attracted so many people''s attention like this time. Because today''s spectators not only come from Silver City, but also countless bronze warriors who have come from Bronze City early on. This battle is not only a top-level collision between Team Night and Team Kirin, but also a special significance due to the existence of Baili. is the first in history to use a bronze order to open the way to advancement in Silver City. This kind of mockery is also unprecedented. But similarly, although Bai Li''s two-game winning streak brought greater ridicule, it also brought endless excitement to the warriors of Bronze City. Who said that bronze cannot challenge silver? The warriors of our Bronze City have opened the way to advancement here. Your silver elite group has not blocked the way up. Now even Shifengs Qilin battle group has taken action. Even if Baili loses this battle today, he will definitely be famous. Yang Shuangcheng. But everyone has a fluke mentality, and these bronze warriors also have a fluke mentality. Although they have told themselves thousands of times in their hearts that this battle will undoubtedly be lost, they still have so much expectation in their hearts. Li can create miracles. If Bai Li can defeat the Qilin battle group in its heyday in this arena today, then he must be the hero of the entire Bronze City. Frozen snowfield! wrapped in silver and snow, this is the random terrain and ice-covered snowfield generated by the arena. Ice-bound snowfield is one of many conventional terrains. The terrain is not complicated and there are not too many obstructions. It can be said that this is a terrain that requires head-to-head, and there is no shortcut at all. "Wow, it''s an ice-covered snowfield. No conspiracy and tricks of the Night Team are useful this time." "Frozen snowfield, this is a terrain that can only be hit from the front." "Fight front? The Night Wars are eligible to fight the Kirin Warriors front? Stop teasing, okay?" "It''s a pity, if there is another moonlit rain forest or something, the Night Squad may still fight a dozen. Now this frozen snowfield can basically surrender." The spectator stand is now much more lively than the vegetable market. A large number of spectators flooding into the arena has turned the arena into a sea of ??people. It is impossible to see the edge from afar. Most of these people who enter the arena are in groups of three to five. Those who came to watch the battle, so all kinds of comments are now filling the entire watch stand. However, the spectators on both sides of the spectator stand have completely different moods. For the warriors of Silver City, when they see this frozen snowfield, their first feeling is that they dont care about anything today, just wait and see. Shi Feng''s performance of the nineteen unicorn swords is just that. But for the warriors of Bronze City, they have selfish intentions. From the beginning of entering the arena, they are eager to see if there will be a more advantageous terrain in the dialogue, but now this ice-covered snowfield makes their last hopes follow. Shattered. "Isn''t this the archer who bullied us? Without any terrain obstruction, it''s just bullying!" If people are unreasonable, they don''t care what is right or wrong. At this time, there is a burst of curse from Bronze City. The frozen snowfield should actually be a very balanced terrain on both sides. It is impossible to talk about who has the advantage and who has the advantage. But at this moment, those who support Baili in Bronze City firmly believe that this unobstructed terrain is completely a restriction on Baili. "You warriors in Bronze City are not only incapable of strength, you don''t even have a face now!" "That is, among the top ten fair terrains, the frozen snowfield ranks sixth. It''s not fair, why don''t you go to heaven!" Countless warriors of the Silver City looked at the abusive bronze warriors with contempt at this time. In their opinion, these bronze warriors could not wait for Baili to meet the siege again. It is better for Baili to become the defenders of the city. It would be nice to win a night of sleep on the wall. Before the battle started in the arena, there was already scolding in the spectator stand. Although the number of warriors in Silver City was obviously more than that of Bronze City, if you talk about scolding, these geniuses in Silver City are obviously inferior to Bronze City. In Baili''s words: "The words of those warriors in Bronze City can''t even speak out..." The war of curses has turned the entire spectator stand into a vegetable market. Thousands of people are shouting like a tsunami. If it is not a real experience, it is impossible to imagine, the feeling is that you are in this situation, even if you are more civilized. People can''t help but want to open their mouths and scold them together. "Captain, what do you think of the outcome?" At the edge of the arena, the five members of the Sky Star Group chose a relatively quiet place, but the so-called relative quietness is actually not much quieter. Faced with his teammates'' questions, Xiao Longyou didn''t answer anything. He just shook his head, but everyone could understand from his expression. Obviously, he didn''t think that the night team had any chance of winning. However, Xiao Longyou still looked at the two sides of the field very seriously. At this time, Xiao Longyou only had one thought in his heart, that is, the night team can be as strong as possible, and it is best to force the wind to use more moves. Let yourself know more about Shifeng. As a powerhouse at the same level as the time and wind, even Xiao Longyou has been so sure. At this time, the other four people in the Sky Star Group also showed disappointment. They lost to the Ye Se team before, although no one said anything. What, but the pride of the Star Battle Group made them feel stubborn in their hearts, suffocating the energy that they want to beat the Nightlights into a dog. But now it seems that there is no such opportunity. It is false to say that everyone is not disappointed. Its not that these people in the Star Wars have never lost since Xiao Longyous retreat But the ones who can win them are basically those very famous teams, and even if the opponent wins, it will be a terrible victory. The situation where the rain forest was forced into such a situation by Baili was simply unacceptable to the Star Wars. "Captain, with this kind of terrain, I don''t think the Night Squad can hold up even one round. Shi Feng''s speed is very fast, and the impact is extremely amazing. It may be able to directly defeat the Night Squad in one round." The team members made their own predictions. But this time Xiao Longyou still shook his head, and then said with a smile: "You look down on Song Xian too much." "what?" "Hmph, although Song Xian has not seen the spirit yet, his cultivation level has long been able to see the spirit. It is just that he is not sure and he is not going forward. If he faces Shifeng, he will certainly lose. Feng wants to kill him in a short time." Xiao Longyou''s eyesight is still very good. Although from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think that the night team has a little chance of victory, but it is a bit exaggerated to be destroyed in one round. Xiao Longyou just wants to watch today''s battle. See how many swords Song Xian can force Shi Feng. The scolding on the spectator stand will not have any impact on the two sides in the arena, because the arena is completely separated from the spectator stand, and will not affect both sides of the battle due to any external factors. This is too illusory. The rules of the environment. At this moment in the wind and snow, both sides can see each other''s figure through the heavy snow. Song Xian stands at the forefront of the team, his eyes are staring forward. This battle Song Xian has adjusted to the best condition, facing the wind He will do his best to fight until the last drop of blood is exhaustedBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please visit read. Chapter 141: Frozen snowfield There have been too many classic battles in Silver City, but they have never attracted so many people''s attention like this time. Because today''s spectators not only come from Silver City, but also countless bronze warriors who have come from Bronze City early on. This battle is not only a top-level collision between Team Night and Team Kirin, but also a special significance due to the existence of Baili. is the first in history to use a bronze order to open the way to advancement in Silver City. This kind of mockery is also unprecedented. But similarly, although Bai Li''s two-game winning streak brought greater ridicule, it also brought endless excitement to the warriors of Bronze City. Who said that bronze cannot challenge silver? The warriors of our Bronze City have opened the way to advancement here. Your silver elite group has not blocked the way up. Now even Shifengs Qilin battle group has taken action. Even if Baili loses this battle today, he will definitely be famous. Yang Shuangcheng. But everyone has a fluke mentality, and these bronze warriors also have a fluke mentality. Although they have told themselves thousands of times in their hearts that this battle will undoubtedly be lost, they still have so much expectation in their hearts. Li can create miracles. If Bai Li can defeat the Qilin battle group in its heyday in this arena today, then he must be the hero of the entire Bronze City. Frozen snowfield! wrapped in silver and snow, this is the random terrain and ice-covered snowfield generated by the arena. Ice-bound snowfield is one of many conventional terrains. The terrain is not complicated and there are not too many obstructions. It can be said that this is a terrain that requires head-to-head, and there is no shortcut at all. "Wow, it''s an ice-covered snowfield. No conspiracy and tricks of the Night Team are useful this time." "Frozen snowfield, this is a terrain that can only be hit from the front." "Fight front? The Night Wars are eligible to fight the Kirin Warriors front? Stop teasing, okay?" "It''s a pity, if there is another moonlit rain forest or something, the Night Squad may still fight a dozen. Now this frozen snowfield can basically surrender." The spectator stand is now much more lively than the vegetable market. A large number of spectators flooding into the arena has turned the arena into a sea of ??people. It is impossible to see the edge from afar. Most of these people who enter the arena are in groups of three to five. Those who came to watch the battle, so all kinds of comments are now filling the entire watch stand. However, the spectators on both sides of the spectator stand have completely different moods. For the warriors of Silver City, when they see this frozen snowfield, their first feeling is that they dont care about anything today, just wait and see. Shi Feng''s performance of the nineteen unicorn swords is just that. But for the warriors of Bronze City, they have selfish intentions. From the beginning of entering the arena, they are eager to see if there will be a more advantageous terrain in the dialogue, but now this ice-covered snowfield makes their last hopes follow. Shattered. "Isn''t this the archer who bullied us? Without any terrain obstruction, it''s just bullying!" If people are unreasonable, they don''t care what is right or wrong. At this time, there is a burst of curse from Bronze City. The frozen snowfield should actually be a very balanced terrain on both sides. It is impossible to talk about who has the advantage and who has the advantage. But at this moment, those who support Baili in Bronze City firmly believe that this unobstructed terrain is completely a restriction on Baili. "You warriors in Bronze City are not only incapable of strength, you don''t even have a face now!" "That is, among the top ten fair terrains, the frozen snowfield ranks sixth. It''s not fair, why don''t you go to heaven!" Countless warriors of the Silver City looked at the abusive bronze warriors with contempt at this time. In their opinion, these bronze warriors could not wait for Baili to meet the siege again. It is better for Baili to become the defenders of the city. It would be nice to win a night of sleep on the wall. Before the battle started in the arena, there was already scolding in the spectator stand. Although the number of warriors in Silver City was obviously more than that of Bronze City, if you talk about scolding, these geniuses in Silver City are obviously inferior to Bronze City. In Baili''s words: "The words of those warriors in Bronze City can''t even speak out..." The war of curses has turned the entire spectator stand into a vegetable market. Thousands of people are shouting like a tsunami. If it is not a real experience, it is impossible to imagine, the feeling is that you are in this situation, even if you are more civilized. People can''t help but want to open their mouths and scold them together. "Captain, what do you think of the outcome?" At the edge of the arena, the five members of the Sky Star Group chose a relatively quiet place, but the so-called relative quietness is actually not much quieter. Faced with his teammates'' questions, Xiao Longyou didn''t answer anything. He just shook his head, but everyone could understand from his expression. Obviously, he didn''t think that the night team had any chance of winning. However, Xiao Longyou still looked at the two sides of the field very seriously. At this time, Xiao Longyou only had one thought in his heart, that is, the night team can be as strong as possible, and it is best to force the wind to use more moves. Let yourself know more about Shifeng. As a powerhouse at the same level as the time and wind, even Xiao Longyou has been so sure. At this time, the other four people in the Sky Star Group also showed disappointment. They lost to the Ye Se team before, although no one said anything. What, but the pride of the Star Battle Group made them feel stubborn in their hearts, suffocating the energy that they want to beat the Nightlights into a dog. But now it seems that there is no such opportunity. It is false to say that everyone is not disappointed. Its not that these people in the Star Wars have never lost since Xiao Longyous retreat But the ones who can win them are basically those very famous teams, and even if the opponent wins, it will be a terrible victory. The situation where the rain forest was forced into such a situation by Baili was simply unacceptable to the Star Wars. "Captain, with this kind of terrain, I don''t think the Night Squad can hold up even one round. Shi Feng''s speed is very fast, and the impact is extremely amazing. It may be able to directly defeat the Night Squad in one round." The team members made their own predictions. But this time Xiao Longyou still shook his head, and then said with a smile: "You look down on Song Xian too much." "what?" "Hmph, although Song Xian has not seen the spirit yet, his cultivation level has long been able to see the spirit. It is just that he is not sure and he is not going forward. If he faces Shifeng, he will certainly lose. Feng wants to kill him in a short time." Xiao Longyou''s eyesight is still very good. Although from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think that the night team has a little chance of victory, but it is a bit exaggerated to be destroyed in one round. Xiao Longyou just wants to watch today''s battle. See how many swords Song Xian can force Shi Feng. The scolding on the spectator stand will not have any impact on the two sides in the arena, because the arena is completely separated from the spectator stand, and will not affect both sides of the battle due to any external factors. This is too illusory. The rules of the environment. At this moment in the wind and snow, both sides can see each other''s figure through the heavy snow. Song Xian stands at the forefront of the team, his eyes are staring forward. This battle Song Xian has adjusted to the best condition, facing the wind He will do his best to fight until the last drop of blood is exhaustedBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please visit read. Chapter 142: Kylin Sword Art The snow is floating! The blood is burning! The thunder light flashed in the hands of Song Xian, who was standing in the forefront of the night team. Between the endless thunder and lightning, a purple lightning tore the snow curtain, and the flashing light finally fell into the hands of Song Xian. Thunderclap appeared, and the scattered electric arc had informed everyone that this was a spiritual weapon! "Huh..." With the appearance of Thunder Slash, there was a cry of exclamation from the spectator stand. Many people had never seen Song Xian''s Thunder Slash before. At this time, they saw everyone who was full of Thunder Slash. All understand that the lethality of this weapon is not trivial. "Roar..." Shortly after the appearance of Thunder Slash, a roar like a dragon and a tiger shook the audience. After the roar, blood was permeated in the distance, and countless blood lights converged into an angry unicorn roaring up to the sky. The sky running and roar finally turned into a red sword light, and the flash of the sword light had reached Shifeng''s hands. "Kirinya! That''s the Excalibur Kylinya!" Qilinfang is so famous that almost no one in Baiyin City doesn''t know Shifeng''s Qilinfang. At this time, Qilinfang has even aroused countless people to exclaim. The unicorn teeth are about three feet and nine inches long. This sword is slightly different from ordinary swords because it is too slender. The widest part of the unicorn teeth from top to bottom is just two little thumbs close together, and the unicorn teeth are the most amazing. The point is that it actually has some arcs, and that arc is very similar to the arc of Tang Dao. But this is also understandable. It is rumored that the unicorn teeth are made of the teeth of the beast unicorn, so it naturally carries the curvature of the unicorn teeth. The blood of the Qilin Teeth filled the sky with murderous aura. At this time, Shi Feng holding the Qilin Teeth was completely different from before. Now he is like a killer god, and the blood of the Qilin Teeth reflects Shi Fengs eyes. Become scarlet, as if possessed by a blood demon. "From a cool point of view, I lost..." Baili glanced at the spirit snake bow in his hand, Nima, at any rate, you are also the first of the twelve bows in heaven, why is such a name for the bunker? Not cool? looked at the spirit snake bow, the cute snake eyes will turn from time to time, Bai Li doubts whether the cute snake will stick his tongue out the next moment... "Leave it to me when the wind!" Song Xian was already in a fighting state. The thunder cut in his hand swept against the wind, and the ice and snow in front of him swept away in an instant. Song Xian''s Thunder Zhan pointed to Shifeng in the air, and then the whole person rushed out of the formation and went straight to Shifeng like an arrow from the string. "Let me see your Qingyunmen''s fighting spirit!" Shi Feng has now entered an absolute fighting state. Facing the killed Song Xian, Shi Feng did not choose to evade, but directly confronted him. Baili held the spirit snake bow and glanced at the two fighting over there. This time Baili did not choose to help Song Xian, because Baili could understand that Song Xian had been waiting for the first battle for too long, and he needed to rely on time and wind. Song Xian can lose in this battle, but he must definitely play his strongest combat power, so Bai Li will not help him, everything can only rely on himself. "Ha!" Song Xian''s Thunder Slash danced like the wind and lightning ignited countless falling snowflakes. In the fire, Song Xian''s Thunder Slash was like a roaring dragon pointing straight ahead at Shi Feng. "Om..." The blade trembled, the sword aura flew, and the blood of the unicorn teeth made the gown that was whiter than snowy in the original wind set against it. At this time, he was like a **** mad demon and killed Song Xian. . Song Xian is fast, but Shi Feng is obviously faster than him, and the two have already fought together in the heavy snow. Unlike Bai Lis imagination, I saw the slender Qilin Fang before and felt that Shifeng should follow the light and agile routine. After all, Qilin Fang looks more like a soft sword visually. , As if it might break with a little force. But at this moment when Shi Feng shot Bai Li, he realized that he was wrong. The Qilin Fang in Shi Feng''s hand directly confronted Song Xian''s Thunder Slash without evasive. What surprised Bai Li even more was that huge Thunder. When Zhan touched the Qilinfang, he was forced to retreat constantly by the Qilinfang''s spirit. "Kirin One Sword Guide Heaven!" Shifeng shot at this time, the blood-colored unicorn tooth sword in his hand guides the sky as if it is about to pierce the sky, unparalleled. "Boom!" At the same time that the Qilin sword was released, Song Xian suddenly exploded with a breath. The next moment Bai Li felt that Song Xian''s whole body was enveloped with a boundless fighting spirit. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a **** of war. This kind of domineering attitude completely overturned the previous gentle performance. "Huh..." As the war intent on Song Xian exploded, there was another boiling over the spectator stand. "As expected to be the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, this Song Xian''s Qingyun warfare has penetrated into his bones, and some of them have seen it today!" "It''s useless, Shi Feng''s first sword forced out Song Xian''s Qingyun fighting intent. It is said that Shi Feng has now practiced the nineteenth sword with Qilin sword, and Song Xian can''t hold it for long." The Qingyun Battle Intent is the highest school of the Qingyun Gate. Only the master and future masters are qualified to learn. Before the Qingyun Battle Intent, Bai Li had heard Song Xian mentioned. Although he did not know how to practice, Bai Li based on Song Xian''s description has a position for Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Qingyun fighting intent is like a kind of berserker''s madness, controlling the qi in one''s body to explode quickly at the right time to form Qingyun fighting intent, and this Qingyun fighting intent can improve all the abilities of the user in a short time, but Similarly, once Qingyuns battle intent is over, the cost will be great. So Song Xian has never used Qingyuns battle intent before, but in todays battle, Song Xian must go all out so he Directly opened the strongest Qingyun fighting spirit. "The unicorn reappears and roars to the sky!" Facing Song Xian who started the Qingyun warfare, Shi Feng did not retreat in the slightest, the Qilin sword in his hand turned, and the aura in the blood gathered into a roaring Qilin and directly rushed towards Song Xian. Seeing this scene is also extremely surprised. This is the spirit of seeing, seeing the spirit, the gathering of aura can become the essence, at this time the roaring unicorn formed by the gathering of Shifeng''s qilin sword is the gathering of Shifeng''s aura. Both of them walked in violent currents. When the wind hardly shook Thunder Slash, Song Xian did not retreat in the face of the Qilin''s second sword. Thunder Slash swept in mid-air, and then turned into a thorn, directly blasting in the thunder of lightning. Above the roaring unicorn. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the energy was scattered in all directions, Bengfei''s energy swept out the snow on the ground, and with this roar, the huge unicorn was also cut directly by Song Xian''s thunder. Boom into pieces. Of course, Song Xian didn''t feel good this time either. The scattered auras blasted on him frontally and directly caused him to take two or three steps back before finally releasing the terrifying explosive power. "Too violent." Bai Li glanced at the battle over there and couldn''t help but sighed for the violence of the two men fighting, but after a simple sigh, Bai Li retracted his gaze. At this time, the other four members of the Qilin team were not idle. When Song Xian and Shi Feng fought, the four of them had already launched an assault on Bai Li''s side. From their actions, Bai Li could clearly judge that they were planning to kill themselves in seconds! No need to command Baili, Lin Bing and others took out their weapons, and the lineup of three fronts and one back was directly on the top. The team battle broke out at this time ~ www.novelhall.com~ Welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest, The hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 143: Evenly matched As the battle started, the scolding on the spectator stand finally stopped. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle in the field. Song Xian singled out Shi Feng, relying on Qingyun''s fighting intent, when the wind did not lose the wind at this time alone, such a scene made the people on the viewing stand have a new understanding of the night team. Before, many people chanted that Team Ye Se was only relying on Bai Li''s shooting ability to get to this point. But seeing Song Xian''s performance today, who dares to say Team Ye Se is not an elite team? What character is Shifeng? Although geniuses are rampant in Silver City, more than 80% of the people facing Shifeng may be killed on the spot without even being able to hold a single face. At this time, Song Xian can fight Shifeng head-on without losing the wind. Proved the strength of Song Xian. Is Song Xian who can become the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen and is called by the whole sect to lead the revival of the sect in the future, how is it that he has lost his name? Only Song Xian who started Qingyun''s battle intent is the real Song Xian, and there is a reason why Song Xian has never opened Qingyun''s battle intent in previous battles. The original night team can be said to be completely supported by Song Xian, and although Qingyun''s combat intent can make Song Xian''s fighting power burst instantly, but the punishment after Qingyun''s combat intent will also make Song Xian completely lose his combat effectiveness. If Song Xian in the Ye Se team loses combat effectiveness, then the Ye Se team can''t even compare to a fish belly team. But it''s different now. Song Xian knows Bai Li''s ability. He can safely hand over all the killing tasks to Bai Li, and all he can do is to make the most violent attack in the shortest time. It can be said that the appearance of Baili liberated Song Xian and allowed Song Xian''s combat effectiveness to reach the peak. This is the true combat effectiveness of today''s Night Squad. "Stop them!" Chu Ran rushed in with a scimitar and directly intercepted the other members of the Qilin team. At this time, Chu Ran, Lin Bing and Zhang Hui formed a protective shield to protect Baili. Before killing them, anyone It is impossible to cause harm to Baili. "Swish..." As if responding to Chu Ran, Baili''s support arrows flew along when the current party received the fire. The arrows can always suddenly appear in places that people can''t imagine, and every time Baili The appearance of the arrow can always force the members of the Qilin team into a hurry. The team battle broke out at this time, but the outbreak of the team battle shut up all the people in the spectator stand who had previously shouted for Team Qilin to get Team Night out in one round. Before the battle broke out, no one was optimistic about the Night Squad. In their opinion, the Night Squad might not be able to support a round and was directly rushed to the ground and then be killed one by one by Shifengs Qilin Sword, but now it turns out. It was completely unexpected. Song Xian competed with Shi Feng one-on-one and did not lose the wind, and the four-on-four team battle here is even more enjoyable. Chu Ran and the others formed a protective net in the front to hold Baili steadily, three to four, and when the enemy was strong, we were weak, we were weak, and we had few enemies. There was no collapse at all. Instead, there were some small advantages. Many people began to wonder if the Qilin team was releasing water. Of course, it is impossible to release water. The reputation of the Qilin team is there, and there is no way to release water. "This archer can not only kill people, he can also fight groups!" Xiao Longyou frowned at this time, the current situation in the field has completely exceeded his expectations. Xiao Longyou knows Song Xian to a certain extent. He knows that if Song Xian starts Qingyun''s fighting spirit, he will never lose in a short time even if he is playing against himself. However, Xiao Longyou never thought of being four-on-four here. The team battle Ye Se team actually relied on Bai Li''s support and surprise attack to suppress the opponent. This result was completely unexpected by Xiao Longyou, even if someone told him this before the battle, he would not believe it. "This is not right, this is not the true level of the Qilin team!" "How could this be? The four of them were suppressed?" The members of the Star Battle Group were also puzzled at this time. Although they had not fought against the members of the Qilin team, they had fought against the Yese team. Normally, it is estimated that the four players of the Qilin team are equivalent to them. Obviously, it is a bit worse. Under normal circumstances, it is easy for four people to break through the blockade of three people. But now the four of them face the blockade of the three of them, and there is nothing they can do. "Because of that archer!" Finally, Xiao Longyou spoke. His eyesight was much higher than that of ordinary people. At this time, Xiao Longyou had already seen why the four members of the Qilin team seemed to be counter-suppressed, and they were also fearful. appearance. Because Baili''s arrow is so terrible, Baili''s arrow can always suddenly appear in an unimaginable position, and every time the arrow that appears is forcing the Qilin team to break through the blockade and have to turn back to rescue others. For example, someone is about to break through the blockade, but when he looks back and sees, he finds that an arrow has reached behind his teammate. At this time, his first reaction is definitely not to continue to rush forward, but to immediately turn around and attack the teammate. Arrow to save the lives of teammates. This is exactly the situation in the field at this time. Although Bai Li seems to be far away from the team battle position, he is always participating in the team. It is precisely because of Bai Li''s arrow that the Qilin team is always in a state of rescue. Among them, it is impossible to attack with all strength, because if one is not careful, someone will be killed on the spot. Xiao Longyou can be sure that even if anyone from his team replaces Baili to join the battle group, it is definitely the rhythm of being beaten by the Kirin team every minute, after all, where the overall strength lies. But the existence of Bai Li instantly reversed the rhythm that should have been blown up immediately, which was why Xiao Longyou was surprised. In the arena, Bailis arrows kept flying out, but Baili didnt see any murderous intentions in his eyes It was not that Baili didnt want to kill, but that Baili had no chance to kill. The cooperation of the four of the Qilin team is extremely delicate. The four of them seem to be worn on a rope. They form a perfect defense. For example, if Baili wants to shoot the first, then the second can always succeed before he shoots it. Intercepting his own arrows made his shooting impossible. Similarly, if you want to shoot the second, the third can also resist it. Four people are a complete system, and it is very difficult to shoot. Of course, this is not to say that Baili has no chance to kill, but the price is too high. Baili carefully calculated that if he really kills, the only way is to change one with the opponent and grab the opponent to kill his own player. Suddenly shoot when the timing is complete, in this case the opponent may not be able to react immediately. But it was originally a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak. If you lose one person, the difficulty will increase again. This is like fighting in a group on both sides, with one hundred people on one side and one hundred and one on the other. You can''t feel much of it. But if there is one person on one side and two people on the other side, then it is absolutely two-on-one. Therefore, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, the smaller the number of people, the greater the problems exposed, so Bai Li has no perfect way to kill for the time being. "Boom!" Just when the four of them were in a stalemate, a loud noise broke out in the field again, and then Song Xian with blood-red eyes was seen descending like a god. "Kirin Three Swords Slash Promise!" In the face of the violent Song Xian, Shi Feng did not keep his hands, and the third sword of Kirin also used Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~www .novelhall.com~For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 144: This is cheating "Kirin Three Swords Slash Promise!" The blood and blood of the unicorn teeth in Shifeng''s hand seemed to be turned into countless silk threads. These silk threads instantly entangled Song Xian and formed a huge Taiji figure on Song Xian''s body. When the Taiji figure was formed, Shifeng''s Qilin sword directly chopped down. , Cut the Tai Chi picture into pieces. After a loud bang, Song Xian in the Tai Chi picture was pushed out by the force of the huge explosion. Facing Song Xian who flew upside down, Shi Feng''s body was like a wandering dragon. Qilin''s fourth sword followed suit. "The four swords of the unicorn break life and death!" This is Shifengs fourth Qilin sword. There are only a handful of Qilin fourth swords in the entire Silver City that have truly seen Shifeng. It can be said that anyone who can force Shifeng to use the fourth Qilin sword is enough. It has been a long, long time to brag, and today Song Xian is facing War Shi Feng, Shi Feng has already used Qilin''s fourth sword. But when everyone thought that Song Xian would be cut off by this fourth Qilin sword, Song Xian''s body in the air suddenly stopped, and then the Thunder Slash in his hand suddenly rotated like a huge spiral, spinning. Thunder Chop brought up the terrifying power of Thunder and suddenly fell from the sky on Shifeng who was pursuing him. Shi Feng did not expect that Song Xian, who was blown out by his third sword, would have the power to fight back. Facing this sudden thunder cut, he could only turn offensive and defensive. The unicorn teeth stood on top of his head to resist the thunderous fury that fell from the sky. cut! "Boom!" The terrifying thunder cut bombarded Shifeng''s unicorn teeth from top to bottom. The huge bombardment force directly smashed Shifeng''s body down and fell suddenly. This huge force is even Shifeng. Can''t help gritting his teeth. "My God! It''s violent!" "It''s terrifying! Song Xian still has the strength to fight again!" "This is Qingyun''s fighting spirit, what a powerful technique!" At this point in the spectator stand, everyone had long been unable to scold them. Everyone was completely attracted by this wonderful battle. Originally everyone thought that Song Xian would definitely die in the fourth sword, but they never expected Song Xian to suddenly counterattack. Thunder Zhan fell and smashed Shi Feng into the ice. From Shi Feng''s sudden fall, he could see that even Shi Feng was caught off guard. "I want the Four Swords to defeat Song Xian, who started Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Shi Feng hasn''t had this hot yet." Xiao Longyou smiled at this time. Only Xiao Longyou believes that Song Xian is absolutely impossible to lose. Xiao Longyou once fought Song Xian once. Song Xian at that time was much weaker than now, but in that situation and Song Xian had not yet started Qingyun''s fighting spirit, he completely resisted his ten swords and was defeated by himself. The eleventh sword beheaded. If Song Xian, who has turned on Qingyun''s fighting spirit now, can''t even survive the fourth sword of Qilin, that would be a joke. "Boom!" Song Xian landed abruptly, and the surrounding snow was blown away by vigor. Song Xian who landed like an ancient behemoth incarnate, swept the thunder in his hand and swept it into the wind. "Kirin''s five swords are as powerful as the wind!" Faced with Song Xians attack, Shi Feng did not panic. The Qilin Fang in his hand turned like a whirlwind. The speed of Shi Feng in the wind suddenly increased, and he directly avoided Song Xians Thunder Slash while Qilin Fang tapped in the air. Above Song Xian''s Thunder Slash, Song Xian''s body was clearly unable to stop forward. "Kirin six swords chasing the soul... Qilin seven swords blooming in the rain..." Shi Feng, who took back his first move, attacked again. The sixth and seventh swords were thrown out at the same time. But every beautiful sword shadow is enough to swallow a person''s life, and Song Xian is like a boat in the rain of flowers, as if it will be knocked over at any time. The battle between the two continued, but when everyone was attracted by the confrontation between the two men, someone exclaimed, and with the exclamation everyone turned their eyes to the other side of the battlefield again! "Puff..." A long spear pierced Lin Bing''s chest directly, and Lin Bing''s face was full of unwillingness as the blood soared. Although Bai Li kept suppressing him in the rear, his hard power was there. During the match, Lin Bing was accidentally shot to death by the opponent. At the same time that the opponent pierced Lin Bing, the arrow in Baili''s hand had already flown out. If anyone who knew Baili could see it at this moment, Baili''s eyes were carrying a slaying light. "Swish..." The arrow flew behind Lin Bing in an instant, and countless people in the spectator stand looked at the arrow inexplicably, because from everyone''s perspective, it was clear that even if the arrow hits, it must be Shooting on Lin Bing who had already been killed had no effect at all! "Hahaha... this kid is starting to kill his teammates again!" "To kill my teammate, I only serve Baili!" "Mom, is this guy killing his teammates crazy!" "It''s more than killing a teammate madman, he has to whip the corpse if his teammates are dead!" At this time, on the spectator stand, many people laughed when they saw Bai Li Yijian flying directly towards the dead Lin Bing''s corpse. They took out the previous thing that Bai Li Yijian shot his teammate in the moon night rain forest. Come to mock Bai Li, thinking that Bai Li''s arrow should have missed, otherwise who would shoot the arrow directly on the body of his teammate. Not to mention the people on the spectator stand, even the few people who saw the arrow in the arena think this arrow is very funny, because the flight trajectory of this arrow is very straight, there is no accident, it must be It is possible to shoot at Lin Bing first. Even if the arrow is really strong enough to shoot through Lin Bing''s body, the huge resistance after Lin Bing''s body is shot through cannot cause any damage to this arrow. Strength. UU reading www. uukanshu.com So no one cares about this arrow at all. But can Shiri really make a mistake? Just kidding, the word mistake has never been in Baili''s dictionary, and Baili will never allow himself to make mistakes in this kind of battle. This arrow is Baili''s mortal arrow! "Swish..." In the midst of countless people''s ridicule, this arrow had already reached Lin Bing''s back. There was no accident. The arrow actually shot directly on Lin Bing''s corpse, but it was only 0.1 second. After that, all the whispers stopped abruptly. Because everyone saw a scene that made their scalp numb! After the arrow of Baili penetrated Lin Bing''s body, its flying speed was only slightly reduced, and then the arrow that penetrated Lin Bing''s body directly pierced the throat of the opponent who killed Lin Bing. The killed Qilin team member covered his throat and stared at Lin Bing and Baili who had fallen slowly at this time. Until he died, he didn''t understand why? How could someones arrow have enough power to shoot a second person after penetrating one person, and even everyone can see that the arrow did not slow down much after penetrating Lin Bing, which shows Lin Bing It''s as if the body doesn''t exist, which is not logical at all! "How can this be!" "How can it be done! This is the **** fake!" "Cheat! This **** it must be cheating..." At this time, a roar of cheating rang out in the audience, because no one can understand how this is done... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 145: Forced 1 for 1 "This is impossible, this must be cheating!" "This is too fake! This is simply cheating, this guy must have some way to hide the rules of the illusion!" "This is all cheating, OK..." At this time, the spectator stand has become a mess. Too many people have seen this arrow, but everyone who saw it couldn''t believe the authenticity of this arrow. In fact, don''t say it was them. Even Zhang Hui and Chu Ran who were left in the field looked at the killed opponent with puzzled faces. Even they couldn''t understand why such a weird thing happened. As everyone knows, the penetration power of arrows is very strong, but no matter how strong the penetration is, no matter how strong your bow is, it is difficult to say that after penetrating one person and then killing a second person. Some people may say that it is two eagles with one arrow or something, but dont forget that the so-called two eagles with one arrow means that an arrow hits the second eagle after penetrating the wings of the first eagle. But how thick is the carved wings? What is the thickness of a human body? If Bai Lis arrow was shot through Lin Bings throat and then through the enemys throat, anyone would believe it. After all, the throat is relatively weak. If the bow is strong enough and the arrow rotates fast enough, it will still happen. Opportunity to do it. But everyone is not blind. Everyone clearly saw that this arrow was a member of the Qilin team who had penetrated Lin Bing''s chest and then shot. It shot through one person''s chest and then killed another person? Can you believe in such an arrow? Faced with such an arrow that was completely beyond peoples imagination, everyones first thought was that Bai Li must have used some cheating method. At this time, the scolding was all over the spectator stand, which was finally calmed down, in everyones eyes. , Bai Li is a cheating guy, his victory is not worthy of being called a victory. Xiao Longyou didn''t go to shout, he stared at the field with wide eyes at this time, his eyes were filled with unbelievable surprise! "Team...captain...this...is this cheating?" "Yes! It''s impossible to be good..." The few people in the Sky Star Battle Group looked at the change in the captain''s eyes and were a little bit uncertain. They spoke in a low voice at this time, but they heard Xiao Longyou''s reply just as if they were talking to themselves. "Ok... a strong arrow! This arrow is too strong..." "What... what do you mean? Captain, you mean that this arrow is not cheating?" At this time, when I heard Xiao Longyou''s words, not only the members of the Sky Star battle group, but other people around also gathered one after another, if the arrow was cheating. Xiao Longyou should be full of disdain, but now Xiao Longyou''s shocked appearance shows that he understands how this arrow is done. "It''s very simple, look at Lin Bing''s corpse!" At this time, Xiao Longyou looked at the puzzled teammates around him and finally explained. And as Xiao Longyou''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Bing''s corpse again, but they didn''t understand what Xiao Longyou had for them to see the corpse. "Did you find a strange place?" Xiao Longyou spoke again, but the people around him shook their heads like a rattle. "Oh...Look at the wound carefully! Look at how many wounds there are on Lin Bing''s body!" Finally, Xiao Longyou revealed the answer. And as Xiao Longyou said this, countless air-conditioning sounds were heard around him. At this moment, people with flexible brains already understood what was going on, and some people who didn''t understand at all were scratching their heads and saying goodbye to him. Mom is so quick to talk about it. "What the **** is going on! Say it!" "Yes! Isn''t this cheating?" "How is it possible! This is clearly an arrow in cheating, OK!" Obviously many people still didnt understand what Xiao Longyou meant, and Xiao Longyou didnt bother to explain, so he looked at the court with a smile, but from his eyes, everyone can see that Xiao Longyous views on Baili have already Earth-shaking changes have taken place. Perhaps he still had a little bit of psychology before thinking whether Bai Li was lucky to win his Star Wars, but now Xiao Longyou can be sure that a person who can shoot such an arrow skill is definitely not as simple as luck. "What the **** is going on! If you know, let me talk about it! I''m almost dying of anxiety!" "Isn''t it really cheating? I don''t understand! Tell me!" At this time, the unintelligible people around were almost dying of anxiety, and finally someone opened their mouths to explain in their anxious voice. "Look, Lin Bing has only one wound on his body. If Baili''s arrow penetrates Lin Bing''s corpse, shouldn''t there be two wounds?" As this person''s voice fell, everyone finally realized this problem, right! If Baili''s arrow penetrated Lin Bing''s corpse, there should normally be two wounds, but why is there only one? I thought that some smart guys here already understood what was going on, but there were still some people who obviously didn''t respond, and they continued to ask questions in a puzzled face. "It''s very simple. At that moment, Baili''s arrow passed through the blood hole pierced by the gun drawn by the opponent. Because the hole pierced by the gun before brings very little resistance, so This arrow pierced Lin Bing and killed the Qilin team without any slowing down!" As this explanation fell, the noisy spectator stand instantly quietly dropped the needle and heard them. Before they shouted cheating, but when they really understood the reason, they even thought that cheating might be easier than this arrow. Some! Lin Bings body was pierced by someone and at this time Bai Li shot an arrow tens of meters away. This arrow had to be just in time for the opponent to pull the gun from Lin Bing, and Lin Bing At the moment when his corpse hadn''t fallen down, the piercing wound penetrated Lin Bing''s corpse and hit the opponent''s throat. This difficulty was definitely not lower than cheating! At this time, everyone on the viewing platform demonstrated this process in their minds. Many people found that even if they rely on their imagination, they cannot perfectly frame this scene. But this scene that can''t even be imagined can''t be perfectly structured! And he did it perfectly, so perfect that people thought he was cheating! If it wasn''t for Lin Bing''s chest wound, I''m afraid no one would be able to find this seemingly ordinary but earth-shattering arrow! "Damn! How did this guy do it! Is he still a human!" "A beast! It''s a beast!" "I think it''s not as good as a beast! This is forcibly changing one!" "That distance penetrates the wound to kill the enemy? How did this guy think of it?" After all this was figured out, a burst of exclamation broke out from the spectator stand, but no one shouted cheating at this moment, because they all understood that this was Bai Lishi''s technique, and this was the peak of their archery skills. Faced with this arrow, dont say that it is a member of the Qilin team, even Xiao Longyou may be killed, because no one will believe the feasibility of this arrow before they truly understand it. . But its such an impossible one, but it helped the Nightgrowth to forcibly change the situation that should have been decayed Welcome to read the latest, fastest and hottest serial. Works are all at mobile phone users please go to read. Chapter 146: Time wind harvests? Originally, the front night team consisted of three people against the other four, but once Lin Bing fell down, it was basically an instant crash. But no one thought that Bai Li would use such a shocking arrow to forcibly change the trend of decadence and pull back abruptly. The entire bronze seating area of ??the spectator stand has now become a sea of ??joy. Before this battle, no one had thought that Team Night could reach this point. Many people even guessed that Team Night could only support one round. But who would have thought that the Ye Se team not only supported it, but also used Bai Li''s shocking arrow to change one by one. Team Ye Se vs. Team Qilin was able to complete one-for-one exchange. If they were replaced by someone else, they would definitely be able to blow for a year, but Baili who completed the arrow at this time did not see any excitement on his face. For these spectators in the Bronze Zone, no matter what the final battle is today, it is enough for them to be proud of Bronze City. A bronze opens the way to advancement in Silver City. If the Tuan Mietian Star battle group is because there is no Xiao Longyou, So now, facing the heyday of the Qilin team, Baili''s forcibly changing one arrow is enough to ignite all their enthusiasm! In today''s Silver City, except for Xiao Longyou''s Star Wars, which team dare to jump out and say that their team can change with Qilin''s team? Absolutely not! The Qilin team is not crushed in Silver City, but the winning rate is definitely over 90%. Such a team was forcibly replaced by someone today. It can be said that just seeing here, it has not failed these deliberately coming to Silver. Bronze warrior watching the battle in the city. "Look over there, Shi Feng has already made his eleventh sword! Song Xian hasn''t fallen yet!" At this time, someone shouted again in the field, and as this sentence fell, there was another boiling in the field. If the change here is relying on Baili''s terrifying archery, then Song Xian over there follows the time The battle of the wind is a real hard fight, without any skill at all. However, from the beginning of the war, Song Xian forced Shifeng to use the Kirin Eleven Swords, and Song Xian still did not fall. Although he had begun to be a little unsupported, it was able to force Shifengs Kirin Eleven Swords. Song Xian is proud enough. "The twelfth sword!" As the battle between Song Xian and Shi Feng continued in the shouting field, Shi Feng Qilin''s twelve swords had already been used, but everyone could see that they wanted to lean on this sword. Killing Song Xian is a fantasy. "It takes at least five swords when the wind can kill Song Xian." Looking at the field, Xiao Longyou has already made a judgment. It is now the twelfth sword. The Qilin sword is better than one sword. Xiao Longyou It is speculated that if Song Xian tried his best, he should be able to fight the seventeenth or eighteenth sword. But this is enough for Xiao Longyou to look at Song Xian highly, because in the entire Silver City, there are very few people who can take so many swords from Shi Feng. "The Thirteenth Sword..." "The Fourteenth Sword..." At this time, on the viewing stand, countless warriors were counting Shi Feng''s swords. They wanted to see how many swords Song Xian could support. In the field, Song Xian already felt that his Qingyun fighting intent had reached its limit, and had begun to decline somewhat. However, Song Xian completely ignored this decline. Song Xian had already achieved his strongest strength. Xian could feel that the qi in his body was now ready to move. After this battle, Song Xian believed that he would definitely be able to step into the spirit of sight with six spins. "The fifteenth sword..." "Oh my sixteenth sword..." With countless calls, Shifeng had reached the sixteenth sword in the field at this time, but when everyone was busy counting the number of swords, there was another exclamation that brought everyone''s eyes back to Baili. ! "Puff..." In the chaos, a member of the Kirin battle group was thrust into his right chest with an arrow. This arrow did not take his life, but it caused him to escape from his teammates because of pain. Cooperate, and at the moment he disengaged from cooperating, Zhang Hui''s long knife had wiped his throat to complete the kill. But the moment Zhang Hui completed this kill, he was completely trapped in the enemy camp. Faced with the sudden attack of the other two, Zhang Hui couldn''t retreat completely, and was pierced with a sword in his chest and taken away on the spot. "It''s another one for another." "This shouldn''t be changed! This is irrational!" "This kind of forcible change will immediately collapse!" Its another forcibly changing one. Its just that compared to the shocking one before, the one-changing of Team Ye Se is a bit incomprehensible at this time, because everyone can see that, in fact, because of the existence of Baili, The Night Squad actually still has a little advantage here. If it continues to fight, maybe Baili can take the opportunity to directly kill the opponent. And at this time, changing one by one forcefully was to use Zhang Hui''s life to change it. This made all the previous advantages disappear, so everyone couldn''t understand what Baili was going to do. "A clever approach, it''s just useless." Xiao Longyou spoke again, obviously he could see why Bai Li made such a choice. Everyones analysis is not wrong. Team Night does have some advantages. If you insist on playing for more than ten minutes, you may really be able to complete the reversal and kill the people of Team Kirin. But the most critical problem now is that Team Night does not seem to have any. It''s been ten minutes. Everyone only saw the team fight here, but ignored the heads-up between Shi Feng and Song Xian. Song Xian has now supported the seventeenth sword and is basically exhausted. The next sword Song Xian will definitely be taken away. Under the circumstances, Shifeng will continue to watch here to fight? A fool would not believe it, and once Shi Feng joins the battle group, the Night Squad will collapse in an instant There will be no chance to change. Sure enough, in less than half a minute after switching to another one again, Song Xian''s Thunder Slash was directly picked up by Shifengs 18th sword, and then Shifeng pierced Song Xians throat to bring the Yese team. The captain Song Xian took away on the spot, but at this moment, no one laughed at Song Xian. He was able to hold on to eighteen swords in Shifeng''s hands. Song Xian deserves everyone''s admiration. "It''s over! The night of the wind ginseng group has collapsed!" "In two minutes, Shifeng harvested the battlefield without pressure." "Up to two rounds, the battle is about to end..." Seeing the situation in the field, the Silver Warrior Zone has now begun to sing triumphs, because everyone can see that the Night Team has reached the end of the mountain, but this time they did not open their mouths to mock, because the performance of the Night Team today made them ineligible. To taunt. Five for two against the Kirin team. Who dares to say that the night team is weak? Even if the night team is bound to lose today, their fighting power is enough to make everyone admire it. Whether it is Song Xian''s violent combat power or Bai Li''s shocking arrow, it is enough to draw a perfect end to this battle, and this battle is definitely worthy of the peak. But no one noticed that, facing this desperate situation at this moment, Bai Li didn''t see any frustration in his eyes. On the contrary, Bai Li''s eyes burned with a raging intent to fight. This is the intent to fight for victory! Even if everyone thinks that when the mountains and rivers are exhausted, they still have not given up! "I want to win! There is no one can stop my advancement road Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users Please go to read. Chapter 147: I dont accept apologies from dead people Many people who know Baili give Baili the evaluation of madness and paranoia, or that Baili is a crazy paranoid. For countless times that everyone thought it was impossible, he still tried hard to do even crazy. It is precisely because of this that Baili has received countless ridicules and ridicules, but Baili does not use words to confront them. Baili always One miracle after another can be used to make these people who have mocked and ridiculed themselves shut their mouths. Only those who succeed are qualified to laugh at others, and those who fail are not qualified. If you dont even have the courage to challenge, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me as a challenger? At this moment, Bai Li seemed to be back in the finals of the Immortal Throne again. The falling of his teammates did not make Bai Li give up, but made Bai Li even more aroused his desire to win. He was yelling at his teammates: Have me!" The arrow in Baili''s hand did not stop. He wanted to kill another person again, but Shifeng''s addition made the battlefield controlled by Baili completely out of control. While the blood of the Qilinfang flashed, Chu Ran had no power to parry at all. After only ten seconds, Chu Ran fell directly to the ground. At this moment, only Baili was left in the night team in the entire field. "Hoo...it''s over..." "The wind is still strong!" "Team Kylin who wants to defeat Shi Feng, Team Ye Se still has a long way to go." People will only remember the victor, no matter how earth-shattering the arrow in Baili is, the victor is still praised in the end. After solving Chu Ran, Shi Feng held the unicorn tooth with one hand. The blood ticking down from the blood-colored unicorn tooth belonged to Baili''s teammates. At this time, Shi Feng looked at Baili who was standing with a bow from a distance. There is a slight smile on his face. "Yes, I killed two of my teammates. You are very strong. No one should be able to stop your advancement path to Bronze City." Shifeng''s words were not mocking, but the dialogue was affirmative. He did not expect that Bai Li could kill his two teammates in such a short time. "Hehe, it seems that I haven''t lost yet, come on, let''s go together!" Bai Li still had a high fighting spirit on his face at this time. At this time, facing the remaining three people, Bai Li did not have any fear. Baili''s words fell, Shifeng''s expression did not change much, but the two teammates behind Shifeng suddenly laughed. "Hahahaha...together? What are you, you are worthy of us besiege?" "Don''t pee and look in the mirror, what else can an archer without teammates do but let someone kill him? You still use us to siege?" The two of them were obviously emotional at this time, but their mood at this time is not difficult to understand. Has the Qilin team ever been beaten so embarrassed, and it is still an unknown night team. Seeing the two teammates killed with their own eyes, no one would be very calm. Moreover, when the two teammates died, one was killed directly by Bai Li, and the other was directed by Bai Li, so they faced Bai Li at this time. No matter how you look at it, I feel completely unhappy. But Bai Libian is another state in which you can''t help me even if you are upset, which completely aroused the anger in the two of them. In the spectator stand, countless spectators watched everything that happened in the arena. Although they could not directly hear the dialogue between the two sides in the arena, everyone could understand from the expressions of the personnel on both sides that their conversation must not be very good at this time. happy. But just when everyone was guessing what happened in the field, they saw that the original white face suddenly changed. Then a scene that everyone in the audience did not expect occurred. Two silver rays of light suddenly lit up in the arena, and the bright silver rays of light shrouded the two teammates behind Shifeng. When I saw this scene, the entire spectator stand instantly boiled. "I rely on... this is a bit too much!" "Exit early?" Looking at the silver light that enveloped the two in the field, everyone on the spectator stand couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Xiao Longyou frowned at this time and watched what happened in the field. This kind of silver light is different from the light of victory. There are two ways to leave the arena in the arena. The first is a normal victory, which will be directly transmitted by the light of victory in the illusion. At this time, this silver light is obviously not the light of victory, it is the light of forced exit. The second way to leave the arena is very simple, that is, surrender. Anyone who chooses to force a surrender will be sent directly. The rules of the too illusory world will default to the defeat of the exiter. Obviously, the light now is because the two people suddenly chose to leave the place to appear. This scene was unexpected by anyone. "These two people are a little too much." Xiao Longyou frowned and looked at the court at this time. Even if he felt that these two people were a little too much, there are generally only two possibilities for this kind of departure. The first is because the enemy is too strong, and he has no chance of winning at all, so he chooses to leave the field and admit defeat, but obviously the form of the field is not like this at all. Anyone with a discerning eye will think that at this time, the opponent has lost his teammate. The protected archer plus the time wind here, this should be the result of a crushing, but at this time the two people chose to leave the field like this. This approach has only one purpose, and that is to insult. This kind of approach is like telling everyone that even if we leave the game directly, there is no relationship between the two of us. If the opponent is really a big team, then maybe no one said anything, but the strength of the night team has won the respect of many people in the field In this case, these two people No one had thought of choosing such a way to insult Bai Li. At this time, the spectator stand had become a mess, and no one thought that this kind of thing would happen in the end. Don''t say it was them, even Shifeng never thought that his two teammates would do such a thing out of anger. Besiege Baili? Shifeng would not do this kind of thing. According to Shifengs idea, he would choose to solve Baili one-on-one, and his two teammates only need to stand and watch, but Shifeng can do nothing. Unexpectedly, the two teammates had chosen this way of leaving the field to humiliate Bai Li because they were too excited, but at this moment, the light of leaving the field was already on, and Shi Feng even wanted to stop it too late. Over the arena, the faces of the four people who died in the night team also changed drastically at this time. This result was something they did not expect. At the last moment of the battle, even if the other three attacked Baili, everyone would not say anything, after all. It was their talent, but they insulted Bai Li in this way, and insulting the entire Night Squad was unacceptable to everyone. But looking at Baili standing alone and helpless in the middle of the arena, the hearts of the four people are even more sad, because they can imagine how humiliated and unwilling Baili is at this moment, how much they want to return to the arena again In China, even with life, one must defend one''s dignity. Slowly raising his head, looking at the two people who are about to leave the field shrouded in silver light, Bai Li''s eyes are full of killing intent: "Thank you for your success in arousing my anger! No need to apologize, because I never Accept the apologies of the dead Welcome to read the latest, fastest and hottest serial works at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 148: Reappearance It is not that Baili has never lost. On the contrary, Baili always believes that a person must have lost more times before winning, because only failure can arouse people''s hope of victory. It is not that Baili has not been ridiculed, just like in Haoranzong, almost everyone looks down on Baili, but in the face of such ridicule, Baili is indifferent, because Baili feels that he is alive for himself. What the salted fish is doing, Superman will not explain so much to mortals. But at this moment this kind of insult to leave the field is unacceptable to Bai Li. When Bai Li stepped into the arena, Bai Li''s first thought was not how to defeat his opponent, but to respect his opponent. Use 100% of his combat power to fight. This is the greatest respect for the opponent, regardless of victory or defeat! In todays battle, both Baili himself and everyone in the Night Squad have tried their best. Even those who were not optimistic about the Night Squad in the arena before have to admit that todays Night Squad has even failed. Although it was a glorious defeat, they used this battle to prove their strength and dedicated a classic battle for everyone. But Baili chose to respect his opponent, but his opponent humiliated Baili in such an insulting way. This is absolutely unacceptable for Baili. The look in Bai Li''s eyes at this moment has completely changed. He is more like a cruel and bloodthirsty beast, tearing all enemies to pieces. Shifeng also obviously felt the changes in Bai Li''s body. Today''s teammates'' such irrational choice was something Shifeng had never thought of before. In the spectator stand, the bronze seat area has become a piece of scolding. Everyone who enters the too illusory realm will get the guidance of the elders before entering. One of them is almost everyone will hear, that is, regardless of victory or defeat, please respect Opponents, but today the two members of the Qilin team seem to have forgotten this one. Their choice has disappointed too many people. At this time, countless people complained for Bai Li. "Damn, I didn''t expect that the Qilin team would do this. Even if they win today, they are not glorious!" "I don''t even understand the minimum respect, Shifeng''s team is too disappointing." "This is the disciple from the famous sect. It''s okay to be truly proud!" "Hey...Is there any way, after all, people are the winners." "If I''m Baili, I''ll leave the show and protest!" "That''s right, exit directly!" At this time, many people in the spectator stand even directly shouted out the words for Baili to leave the field directly, because everyone knew that from the perspective of strength, Baili could not be Shifengs opponent, and was so humiliated by the opponent. Even if he chooses to leave, no one will say anything. But will Baili choose to leave? Exiting is something that only a coward would choose. Bai Li will always choose a simpler and more rude way, that is, when the opponent wants to slap you in the face, it is best to step him under the foot and shoot him in the face. Tell him who is the real loser! Murderous intent was pervasive, Bai Li had already transformed into a demon again at this time, and his eyes flushed with anger made Bai Li no longer hesitate! "God! Pro!" Raised the spirit snake bow, Baili yelled at the sky, accompanied by the roar, a golden light that only Baili could see directly penetrated the barriers of the illusory realm and fell from the sky. The light of Shen Lin dispelled all Bai Li''s exhaustion and instantly restored Bai Li to his perfect state. The golden light gathered and transformed into an eight-armed God of War on the top of Baili''s head. The God of War seemed to feel the anger in Baili''s heart, and Yangtian roared like a fusion with Baili. Three seconds of God''s Prosperity, this is Baili''s strongest three seconds, and Baili''s three seconds to wash away his humiliation. As the **** descended, Bai Li pulled the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand, the bowstring collapsed, and the three-sided arrow flew out with a golden light that only Bai Li could see. When the arrow flew out, Shi Feng on the opposite side finally moved. The unicorn teeth in his hand brought up a **** light that seemed to transform into a sea of ??blood. In the sea of ??blood, Shi Feng in white clothes split like a sea dragon. The wind and snow flew towards Baili. This is probably the first time in history that an archer is facing a melee confrontation. When the two of them shot, everyone in the spectator stand focused on the arena again. In their opinion, Bai Li did not choose to leave the field but rather Use the final battle to vent your anger. "Whhhhh..." The arrow flew out through the air. No one thought that Bai Li''s arrow could kill Shi Feng. After all, this kind of straight arrow was not too difficult to dodge. But just after the arrow flew out, everyone was stunned, because they clearly saw that the target that the arrow flew was not the Shifeng that was going to kill Baili, but the one who missed Shifeng directly. The position flew straight out towards the back of Shifeng. Dont say its a spectator, even Shifeng didnt understand why Baili shot such an arrow at this time, but Shifengs archery skills had already been understood by Shifeng before, and Shifeng almost subconsciously glanced behind him. But the moment he looked behind him was almost stunned. The target of Bailis arrow turned out not to be his Shifeng but the two teammates behind him who are about to be teleported away in the light of departure Is this guy crazy? " This is the common idea in everyone''s mind at this time. It is well known that once someone chooses to leave, then the too illusory state will lower the exit light to take this person away, and when the exit light descends, this person will be too illusory. Blessed by the rules, it is impossible to harm the person in the light. But under this circumstance, Baili still shoots the person in the light, isn''t it crazy and what is it? Everyone can understand Bai Li''s anger and humiliation, but this crazy approach seems to have no meaning. But this idea only lasted less than half a second in everyone''s heart, and then completely dissipated, because everything they saw in their eyes told them that it was not Bai Li who was really crazy, but them! In the eyes of everyone, the arrow in Baili flew before the silver ray that left the field, but the next scene stunned everyone, because under normal circumstances, no matter what force touches the silver ray, it will It should have been bounced out, but at this moment, the arrow shot by Bai Li completely violated the rules of too illusory realm. The arrow that flew out shattered the enveloped silver light under everyones attention, and then directly penetrated the members of the Qilin team who were still stuck in the silver light, and the huge propulsion of the arrow just carried this. The human body flew out from the silver exit light! The entire viewing stand was silent for a moment. Everyone, including Xiao Longyou, stared at everything in the arena. At this time, their heads had completely lost the ability to thinkWelcome Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 149: 3 arrows against the sky There are countless rules in the realm of illusion, and this exit light is one of the rules. No matter who chooses to exit, he will be protected by the realm of illusion and leave the field directly without being attacked by anyone. But today, everyone has witnessed a scene that they will never forget. Baili''s arrow directly broke the rules of the too illusion, shattered the exit of the illusion and killed the opponent who was still in the process of teleporting! No one can think of a scene like this. At this moment, there is only one question left in everyone''s mind: "Am I really dreaming?" Of course this is not a dream! The rules of the too illusory realm are very strong, this kind of rules can check and balance almost any strong, but the rules of the too illusory realm suddenly blocked the **** of Bai Li. When Bai Li turned on God Pro, the godsend divine power dropped by God Pro was able to make Bai Li''s arrow hit the target regardless of all defenses. And Bailis arrow selected the target is the person who is enveloped by the too illusory realm rules. In this case, the power of Gods presence still works, even the silver brilliance of the too illusory realm still cant stop Bailis arrow. The power of God Prosperity helped Bai Li to tear open the rules of the illusory realm abruptly so that the arrow hit the target and completed this almost impossible kill! The rules of the too illusory realm are rules, and the rules of Shenlin are also rules. This is a collision of rules and rules. It is a pity that the rules of the too illusory realm are obviously not as good as those of the Shenlin in Baili. The outcome has been announced. It is not so much that Baili is fighting the entire Qilin team as it is Baili is fighting the entire illusion. The result of an arrow flying out of Baili is actually known, so Bailis second arrow has flown out before everyone is relieved from the shock of the first arrow, and the target of this arrow is still not time. Feng, but another member of the Qilin team in the silver leaving the field. This was the second second when Bai Li opened God''s Presence, and in the second second he shot his second arrow. This arrow was going to tell the world that no one can leave calmly after insulting me! Even the rules can''t save your life! The arrow flew out, and the whole world seemed to stand still. At this moment, all people''s eyes could see was the arrow that flew out of Baili. Just before the second silver ray, the arrow was in the eyes of everyone. But just before the arrow flew to the silver ray, a scene that even Bai Li hadn''t expected happened. The silver ray that originally shrouded the opponent''s body dissipated when he saw the flying arrow! There is nothing wrong, the silver exit light dissipated, and this dissipated light was not because the transmission was completed, but the light directly threw the teleporter in place and left. Scared! This is too illusory rules in fear! The power of Gods presence with its first arrow defeated the rules of the too illusion, and now the rules of the too illusion are all feared. This fear makes it not dare to guard the members of the Qilin team and choose to escape directly. . But what its escape brought was that Bai Li''s second arrow hit the guy who was in the silver light until he died without understanding what happened. After two consecutive arrows, the two people who had entered the exit light were all killed. All this has completely stunned everyone. Everyone on the entire audience watching this scene could not speak because of their brains. Can''t even find a word that can explain everything. Two arrows killed the two of them, Bai Li drew his spirit snake bow again, but at the moment when Bai Li pulled the spirit snake bow, Shi Feng had already arrived in front of Bai Li. In the face of the weird two arrows, Shifengs brain almost crashed, but Shifengs instinct for battle still chose to shoot. Shooting two arrows in a row made Shifeng a little bit delayed in blocking Shifeng. Time, and at the speed of Shifeng, this wasted time was enough for him to come to Bai Li. The blood-red unicorn teeth brought a burst of sword light down from the sky. This sword was as fast as lightning. In the face of such a close time wind, Bai Li made a move that made everyone puzzled. He unexpectedly went straight backwards. Jumped up, but Shifeng''s sword arrived at the same time that Baili jumped up. The sword Qi of the Divine Sword Qilinya instantly swept through Bai Li''s right arm, and the blood flew out with the sword shadow, and Bai Li''s right arm holding the arrow was picked up by Shi Feng''s sword in full view. When seeing this scene, everyone understood that the battle was over. When an archer loses an arm and can no longer pick up the arrow and pull the bowstring, he also loses all his fighting power. But now it has nothing to do with victory or defeat. For these people in the spectator stand, they even want to know how Bai Li managed to kill the two in the retreating light continuously. a sword flew Baili''s right arm, Shifeng also recovered from the shock before, so a little bit of consciousness also told Shifeng that the battle was over, and Baili was defeated! Baili lost? Is it really defeated? At this time, Bai Li was still in the air, but when everyone believed that Bai Li had already lost, Bai Li made an action that stunned everyone again. Baili''s head, with only his left arm, suddenly turned his head back, and in the mid-air, Baili''s mouth drew an arrow from the quiver behind him. When the arrow was taken out The spirit snake bow held by Bai Li''s left arm also arrived in front of Bai Li. Baili, with his mouth biting the tail of the arrow, used his teeth to bite the arrow and the bowstring and pulled the spirit snake bow in midair! All this seems to be slow, but when Baili finishes all this, it happens to be the third second of God''s presence. The eight-armed God of War on top of Baili''s head has not left yet, and this arrow is still the arrow of God''s presence. ! "Whhhhh..." At the last second of God''s presence, Baili used his teeth to open the snake bow and fired the last arrow. The arrow with the golden light of the gods instantly hit Shifeng who was standing in the same place. The arrow directly penetrated Shifeng''s chest, and the blood flew at the same time as the eight-armed God of War on Baili''s head disappeared. In three seconds, Baili completed the shocking three arrows. The first arrow smashed the power of the rules of the illusion and killed the first person, and the second arrow dared not fight against the rules of the illusion~www. novelhall.com~ can only leave the protector and fled in embarrassment, killing the second person again. And this third arrow even Shifeng could not even think of, an archer, after losing an arm, could actually pull the spirit snake bow in midair with only one arm and teeth. The last arrow shot to Shifeng! "Bang..." When the third arrow hit Shifeng, Bai Li also fell from the sky to the ground, watching Shifeng who was holding his chest in the distance, even though this arrow had lost an arm. It''s done, but Bai Li is still sure that this arrow is enough to take away Shifeng''s life, because the place he hit was his heart. The blood flowed down Shifengs chest along the arrow. Shifengs white gown was dyed red. Shifeng knelt on the ground on one knee holding the Qilin Teeth in his right hand, and covered his chest with his left hand. At this moment, Shifeng can Feeling his own life passing by a little bit, but Shifeng didnt care about it. His eyes looked at Baili, who was already covered in blood, fell on the ground in the distance and was picked up by his unicorn teeth. Baili''s arm on the ground, he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand how Baili did it! How did an archer shoot such an arrow even after losing his arm? Shifeng couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have the time to figure it out, because Bai Li''s arrow shot through his heart, and his life had come to an end. At the same time when the wind fell on the ground, a silver light fell from the sky and enveloped Bai Li''s body. This time it was not the exit light, it was the light of victory belonging to Bai Li! The light of victory that defeated the Kirin team Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 150: I said i want to win Amidst the silver light, Bai Li did not have any smile on his face, because it was a battle to defend dignity! What happened to Team Kirin? What happened to Shifeng? Bai Li just wants to use facts to tell everyone that you may be able to defeat me, but you will never trample on my dignity. Anyone who tries to trample on my dignity must pay the price of life! The silver light gradually disappeared from the arena, but long after Baili left the field, the entire viewing stand was silent. Everyone''s eyes were still focused on the arena, even if Baili was no longer found in the arena. They couldn''t take their gazes back from the figure inside. Because everyone is still not rejoicing from the shocking three arrows just now, their minds are still playing the scenes they saw just now. When everyone thought that Bai Li was at the end of his life, who would have thought that the battle would turn around like this? "Ye... won the night team?" "He... they won the Qilin team?" "Shi Feng is defeated?" At this time, questions appeared in everyone''s mind. If these questions are asked outside, they will definitely be regarded as fools. Don''t make fun of it, can the Night Team win against the Kirin team? Shi Feng is defeated? Was Xiao Longyou defeated? But today all of them are witnesses. It was not Xiao Longyou, but Bai Li who defeated Shifeng. It was not the Sky Stars, but the Yese Clan that defeated the Qilin team! If the battle between the night team and the Kirin team during the five-on-five period can be described in two words, then when the last three arrows of Baili appeared, everything can only be described by miracles and incomprehension. "I understand! I understand!" Suddenly someone shouted loudly in the spectator stand, and with this sound, countless people looked away. "It must be because the rules of the too illusory realm feel that the Qilin team is too much, so Baili''s first two arrows are completely because the rules of the too illusion realm abandoned the Qilin team, do you remember that the light disappeared when the second arrow just exited? Up!" This person shouted loudly at this time, and as he shouted, everyone''s mind almost unconsciously replayed the first two arrows of Baili. The first arrow can be said to be an unexplainable arrow technique, but the second arrow Everyone could see clearly that after Baili''s arrow flew out, the exit light of the too illusory realm disappeared directly. Although this explanation sounds like weird, no matter how weird the explanation is, can it be even more weird than the victory you see today? Countless people seem to have forgotten that the battle is now over, they are still in the spectator stand and remember the battle just now. It is not enough to describe this battle with the words War of the Peak. It is a battle that no one can think of. Before the duel began, more than 90% of the people believed that this should be a massacre without suspense, but the Ye Se team told everyone that they were wrong, even in the face of Shi Feng, Song Xian still played. Own demeanor, with all of his own combat power, how many people are there in the entire Silver City that can force Shifeng to produce eighteen kylin swords? Although everyone can tell, the duel between the two teams may still have some strength gaps, but it is definitely not as huge as people think, the so-called crushing does not exist at all. Song Xian singled out Shi Feng, and Bai Li led the other four to suppress the remaining members of the Qilin team. This battle can be said to be a brilliant fight, and in the end Bai Li''s stunning Three Arrows made people unable to calm for a long time. Three arrows killed three people in a row, and the arrow that finally killed Shifeng was even harder to think about. When Shifeng cut off an arm, Bai Li was stunned and opened his hand with his teeth. With his bow, he can shoot an arrow at close range, and many people will never forget Shi Fengs expression when he leaves the field. It was a mistake, it was shock, it was unbelievable. At that distance, the fragile thing in Shi Feng''s eyes was like a small ant, which could be easily killed. An archer, without the protection of his teammates, has no fighting power at all, and he is still close by a character like Shifeng, and even if his arm is cut off, who would believe this? In this case, Shifeng still has the ability to attack? Shifeng didnt believe it, and everyone in the Qilin team didnt believe it. Even the spectators in the spectator stand would not believe it, but things that everyone couldnt believe happened to Bai Li. That shocking. A stone''s throw away Shi Feng without even giving Shi Feng a chance to think. Some people might say that it was Shifengs carelessness. If Shifeng was more careful, it wouldnt be the case. However, todays victory belongs to Team Night. No matter what kind of explanation, they cannot deny the victory of Team Night. They are the first in the history of Silver City. A team that defeated the Qilin team head-on! Baili has already left the arena, but his teammates still stay in the arena over the arena, because not only the spectators, even Song Xian and others have never expected that this will happen in the end. When everyone fell down and only Bai Lizhi was left, Song Xian felt that there was no more suspense in this battle. He had already made plans to face the failure and even comfort Bai Li afterwards. However, Song Xian never expected that in the final one-to-three situation, Bai Li not only did not lose the battle, but also completed the shocking reversal of the three kills of the Kirin team including Shi Feng. Three opponents including Shi Feng Forcibly led the team to victory. At this moment, Song Xian seemed to think of what Bai Li said before: "I want to win this battle!" When Bai Li said this sentence, everyone thought that Bai Li had a certain humor in it. It is good to have confidence, but if you are too confident, it is humorous. On weekdays, Baili is a very humorous person. Everyone thinks that Baili might be making a small joke, but who would have thought that this is not a joke. Baili told everyone with facts. Not just talk. Thinking of this, Song Xian suddenly felt that he was not a qualified captain. From the beginning of the battle, he was extremely nervous. He could not give the players a kind of sacred needle effect. In the past, no matter what kind of battle he faced, even if it was a battle that would be lost, Song Xian was able to calmly relax the players, but facing the Qilin team this time, even Song Xian himself was nervous, and he even forgot. So he is the captain and the pinnacle of the entire team. In the end, he had to rely on a few words between Baili''s talk and laughter to bring everyone and even his emotions back. Thinking of this, Song Xian seemed to suddenly have a kind of insight. This is an insight, an insight that he learned from Bai Li. This insight is not an insight in combat, but an insight in the state of mind. This kind of epiphany is often more important than the kind of epiphany in battle. At this moment Song Xian seemed to have grasped this epiphany, a silver light shining from Song Xian, and then Song Xian directly chose to leave the realm of illusion Welcome friends to visit and read, The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 151: 1 Battle Conferred Fight God! It is not an exaggeration to describe Baili with the words Conferred God of the First World War, and now the entire Baiyin City is completely boiling. Qilin team lost! Lost to the Ye Se team, lost to Bai Li. Facing the Qilin team, Baili completed four kills or even five kills, because the death of the only person who did not die in Baili''s hands was also directed by Baili. There is only one point discussed in the whole Silver City up and down, and that is this battle and Bai Li''s performance against the sky in this battle. Facing the Qilin team, facing the three remaining people including Shi Feng, it should be desperate to replace anyone facing this scene. But Bai Li was not desperate. When facing the insults of the two ignorant little guys of the Qilin team, Bai Li did not choose to leave the field but directly hit the opponent''s face with three kills. Didnt you say that I am not qualified to let the three of you join forces? So now I tell you with three kills, yes, you are indeed not qualified to join forces, because even if you join forces, I still want to kill you three times! This is Baili''s silent declaration, but there is no more exciting declaration in this world. In the face of insult, some people choose to die in shame, and some choose to leave the scene in anger, but Baili did not. Baili chose to use his own hands. The bow and arrow tell the opponent who is the final winner. "I used to idolize the Qilin team, but now I can only say what they are. This kind of peak battle actually insults the opponent. Didn''t the elders of their Qilin Sword Sect teach them to respect the opponent?" "It''s so disappointing. I didn''t expect that the people of the Kylin Sword Sect were of such virtue!" "What''s the matter, people still feel that they are invincible in the world, and it''s not that the Night Squadron has become a dog!" "In the past, I thought that the Qilin team might be as powerful as the Stars. Now it seems that it is much worse. Although the Stars of the Stars have lost, but everyone in the family fights to the last moment, even the dead are dead with dignity. !" "Yes, the Sky Stars do not lose in the battle, unlike the Qilin team who loses and loses." The Kirin team used to be the object of worship by countless people, but their performance in today''s battle was too disappointing. This disappointment does not mean that the Kirin team lost disappointing. Team Ye Se tells everyone that they are not fishy, ??they are a team that is qualified to challenge any strong team, so this defeat does not actually cause the Qilin team to step down the altar. And it was not their opponents or spectators that really made them step down from the altar, but they themselves. The last two of them tried to insult Baili in such extreme ways. It can be said that even if their Qilin team won this battle. Absolutely faceless behavior. What is even more embarrassing is that they paid the price for what they did. Not only did they lose, they also lost their face. "Even if I am one enemy three, I am afraid I can''t come back..." This sentence came from Xiao Longyou''s mouth, and shortly after Xiao Longyou''s sentence came out, the entire Silver City boiled again. What does Xiao Longyou say? Doesn''t this tell everyone that Bai Li''s combat effectiveness has surpassed his Xiao Longyou? However, not everyone is blindly worshipped, and some people have conducted a detailed analysis of this battle. First of all, Bai Li is not really one against three in the end, because the two fools who left the field did not resist at all. Under the circumstances, he was shot to death by Bai Li. So it was actually a one-on-one match between Baili, but Shifeng was the one that Baili singled out, and when Shifeng was close, there was no water in such a victory. After careful analysis by some discerning people, I got a terrifying result. Baili''s own defensive power is very poor, which can be seen from Shifeng''s close-handed sword can easily cut off one of Baili''s arms, but Baili''s offensive power is extremely powerful. Someone has counted all the battles that Baili has since appeared in Silver City. In almost every battle, Baili can easily get a terrifying record of three kills or more. Even facing a character like Shifeng, Baili can do it. Arrow shooting, such an attack power has never appeared in the history of Silver City. Of course, some people questioned that Shifeng didn''t have much defense at the time to be shot by Baili. After all, Shifeng couldn''t think of Baili''s ability to shoot. But what the archer walks is a silly word in itself. Isn''t it something that the archer himself should do when the arrow shoots you in a situation you can''t imagine? "If you want to win the Night Squad, you must get rid of Baili in the first place, because his presence will cause headaches for anyone." This is the conclusion that everyone has come to after analysis. If Baili is allowed to output safely in a certain place, then Baili''s offensive power can teach any team to be a man. This is no doubt. It was not only Baili who was the Conferred God in the first battle, but also the entire Yese Team. Now some people even shouted out this slogan: "The Yese Team with Baili is the most powerful attacking team in Silver City!" Compared with Silver City, Bronze City can be said to be a joy now. Although everyone understands that Bai Li''s strength must have surpassed Bronze by a lot, but at the moment when Bai Li used Bronze Taixu Ling to open the road to advancement. He represents countless bronzes, so in the eyes of all bronze warriors, Baili is the hero who represents the Bronze City to prove himself to the Silver City. UU reading "Even the Qilin team lost? Baili four kills the Qilin team including Shi Feng?" When the news came to Bronze City, the bronze warriors who heard the news first thought that this was a joke, but then they thought, is this joke a bit too much? But as more and more people proved the truth of this incident, the warriors in the entire Bronze City were almost crazy. Shi Feng is definitely a genius of heaven above Kyushu, but now Shi Feng is defeated, and the director of all this is still a bronze warrior. Countless bronze warriors who received the news began to regret why they did not go to watch the battle. In fact, there were countless people who wanted to go before the fight, but many people felt that this might be a battle of crushing, and it was just a shame to go. In the end, maybe they will be ridiculed by the warriors in Silver City. But it was this difference in thought that made them miss the battle that witnessed a miracle. At this moment, in the entire Bronze City, countless people who had not gone to watch the battle were annoyed by their own actions. But soon someone thought of the memory crystal! Yes, although I was not able to go to the scene to watch the battle, it is definitely an enjoyment to be able to watch this classic battle through the memory crystal. I thought of countless bronze warriors here who opened the Unreal Realm and wanted to use their points to redeem the memory crystals of this battle, but when they saw the points needed to redeem the memory crystals, almost everyone was completely stunned! one million! Yes, it is one million points, this is a battle against the sky! UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 152: Everyone knows Too Unreal Realm every battle will be recorded. Anyone can spend a certain amount of points to copy the battle memory in the memory crystal, and see the recurrence of a battle through this battle memory. Of course, the points required for the exchange of battles at different levels are different. For example, the memory crystals of Bronze City can be easily exchanged with a tenth of ten points. After all, these are small fights and there will be no exciting battles. . And the higher the level of battle, the more points are spent, but one million points represents only one, and that is the battle against the sky. Too Unreal Realm has its own rules. When the rules of Too Unreal Realm believe that this battle has surpassed ninety percent of the battles and is enough to be recorded in history, the battle will directly escalate into a battle against the sky, and you want to watch The battle against the sky needs to spend a million points to do it. And the most exaggerated thing is that the memory crystal of the Battle Against the Sky is different from the general memory crystals. The general memory crystals are what you want to watch after exchange, but the memory crystals of the Battle Against the sky can only be viewed once after exchange. To watch again, sorry, please spend another million. One million points is an astronomical number for the average person, even if it is impossible for a person who claims to be wealthy to come up with one million, but the battle against the sky can be worth one million. There must be a reason for it. At this moment, countless people wanted to copy the memory crystal of this battle, but when they saw one million redeemed points, both the Bronze City and the Silver City made a sensation again! "My God! Silver City has fought against the sky!" "Impossible! Can Silver City fight against the sky?" "It''s true that you should redeem Baili''s battle against the Kirin team. It costs one million. This is a battle against the sky! This is a battle judged by the Great Unreal Realm as a battle against the sky!" At this time, the two cities were almost crazy. Although everyone thought that the battle of this advancement road was extraordinary, no one thought that this battle was included in the battle against the sky. There is only one reason for wanting to be included in the Battle Against the Heavens, that is, the rules of Too Unreal Realm believe that this is a battle that shouldn''t occur in itself, and only such a battle can be included in the Battle Against the Heavens. There is no doubt that this battle is a miraculous battle, but only Bai Li understands that the reason why this battle can be included in the battle against the sky is definitely not because of the ultimate reversal of the sky, but because of the power of God. In the eyes of ordinary people, Baili shot the arrow at the same time the transmission light of the too illusory realm disappeared, as if it really was because the too illusory realm gave up the feeling of these two people. However, Bai Li understood that it was not the case. His first arrow directly shredded the power of the rules of the too illusory realm with the power of Gods presence, and even the rules of the too illusion realm felt fear in his second arrow. Choosing to avoid one''s own arrows, this is the power of Shen Lin, and this is why Too Illusion Realm thinks this is a battle against the sky, because the power of Shen Lin shouldn''t appear in this world at all. But the light of God''s Prosperity can only be seen by Bai Li. No one would believe that there is any power that can penetrate the illusory realm and descend to the arena, even if it does exist, it should not appear in Silver City. But no matter what, this battle against the sky completely caused a sensation in the two cities. "I **** watched a free one million worth of battle against the sky!" "Hahahaha! Me too, so cool, I actually saw the one million battle against the sky!" "We have all witnessed the battle against the sky with our own eyes!" Countless people who entered the arena to watch the battle were rejoicing at this time, although they did not even understand why this battle was included in the battle against the sky, but as one of the witnesses of the battle against the sky, they were also extremely excited. . But several families are happy and sad. Those who originally wanted to watch the game but didn''t go because of certain things almost almost cried. "Damn, I didn''t catch up with my wife when she gave birth! What a pity, I decided to call my son Niu Nitian!" "You are still a wife giving birth to children anyhow, our sect suddenly summoned disciples to talk about war, I''m just dying!" "Talk about Mao''s war, no matter how well you talk about it, can you talk about the war against the sky!" "I''m almost like you. Master suddenly told me why he wanted to teach me combat experience, but he never expected... what combat experience can be compared to seeing the battle against the sky with his own eyes!" "Quickly, quickly! The people you see tell us what happened..." At this time, countless people who are annoyed that they have not been able to enter the field seem to have grasped the last straw. They only hope to know from the mouths of these spectators what happened in the battle against the sky. In fact, this is not Bailis first battle against the sky. Its just that there were too few witnesses in the previous one, and the Scarlet Warhawk he faced was not too famous. No one would believe that such a battle would be. It became a battle against the sky, so everyone had forgotten that time. But this time is different. This time there are too many witnesses. Even if you want to obliterate the battle against the sky, you can''t do it. Now you can see a handful of people everywhere in Silver City. Basically, there will be one or two people who have watched the battle telling people who have not had time to see the battle how intense the battle was at that time. And the same thing happened in Bronze City, but compared to Silver City, these warriors in Bronze City basically scolded their mothers when they heard the choices made by the two of the Qilin team. . Why did the Kirin team choose to insult their opponents in this way at the end? This is simply no education, but the most refreshing thing is that these two stinky shameless guys ended up being killed by a blow without even leaving. Just clean it up! "Thank you for successfully arousing my anger, no need to apologize, because I never accept apologies from dead people!" Baili''s words are now beginning to circulate in the two cities At that time, people didn''t think there was anything to hear this word in the battle, but now it sounds completely different again. As if Bai Li knew that these two people were already dead before the shot! And this sentence has also been learned by countless people. Since this sentence spread, this kind of dialogue has occurred in many battles. "Thank you for successfully irritating me, no need to apologize...Oh... let me finish talking and kill me..." A guy in a certain arena was hacked to death by the other side before he finished talking... "Thank you for irritating me successfully, no need to apologize, because I never accept apologies from dead people..." "The captain is dead, please tell me earlier next time..." In a certain arena, the four team members were completely speechless while watching their captain swinging long hair and talking to themselves. With this battle against the sky and this victory, many changes have taken place in the entire Bronze City. First of all, many people whimsically believe that the profession of archer should be a very powerful profession, and even directly gave up on themselves. If you choose to become an archer after practicing, of course the specific feasibility need not be said at all! For example, in a heads-up arena, after the two entered the battle, they found that there were archers on the opposite side. Both were extremely shocked at first, and then they were also cautious for fear that the other''s arrows would hit them, but when they shot each other After more than 20 arrows did not even hit a single arrow when neither side was moving, they realized that they were thinking more about TM Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest, The hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 153: Wrath of Time Wind A battle against the sky, a rising team, a unique profession, a name destined to be remembered, these have formed a huge storm madly blowing Silver City and Bronze City. Once an advanced road opened like an oolong, it was only three games that caused such a terrifying storm in the two cities. I am afraid that no one had thought of it. But following these storms, the people in the two cities realized a more terrifying thing again. The shortest way to advancement in history! Thats right, Bai Li has played three games since he started his advancement. Needless to say, the Scarlet Hawks in the first game are not the same level of teams at all. The Scarlet Hawks were abused by blood. It couldn''t be more normal. In the second game against the Sky Stars, some people shouted out that it was a fluke for the Night Sky to defeat the Sky Stars, but now these people have all shut up! The Qilin team with Shifeng are all kneeling. You dont have Xiao Longyous Star Wars to go up to give food? Without taking a closer look at the battle, Song Xian didn''t use Qingyun''s battle intent at all, and Bai Li didn''t even show up. This is simply a slaughter! And the third battle against the sky needless to say. It can be said that Bailis advancement path has gone through a total of three games from the beginning to the present, but it took only three games for Baili to have reached the end. Everyone found that now there is only one complete state star left in front of Baili. Battle group. If Bai Li''s next battle can defeat the Star Battle Group head-on, then it would be equivalent to saying that Bai Li''s path to advancement has been completed ahead of schedule. The strongest teams in Silver City are Shifengs Qilin Team and Xiao Longyous Sky Star. If both teams lose, then who can stop Baili? There is a rule for the advanced road, that is, there must be one battle every day, but if there is no team to register, it will directly default to the advanced road to complete! At this time, everyone discovered that once Bai Li defeated the Star Wars, then there is no doubt that he will become the shortest person to complete the advancement path in the history of Too Unreal. After four games on the road to advancement, no one in the entire Silver City dared to fight, this kind of domineering even the Apocalypse the Great could not do! Generally speaking, the stronger the teams resistance to advancement, the more terrible it is. Many teams have almost **** battles until the end, but Baili proved himself in only three games. Now the fourth game can be said to be a tiebreaker! Countless people are waiting to witness this historic moment. The first person in history to start the advancement of Silver City with bronze, the lowest-level person in history to fight against the sky, and the shortest person in history to complete the advancement road. If you can get any of these titles, you will be proud. , But now all these names may belong to one person, and no one would not know the name of this person now, he is Baili! Snow State flies with snowflakes throughout the year. This is a land favored by snow elves. In the most famous Kylin Mountain in Selangor, the Kirin Sword Sect is even more powerful. Every year in Kyushu, I dont know how many geniuses come from all sides to hope to join the Kirin Sword Sect and become a disciple of the Kirin Sword Sect. This is an honor and a confirmation. At this time, in the center of the Kylin Sword Sect, in front of a huge building that resembles a roaring unicorn, two men wearing the costumes of the core disciples of the Kirin Sword Sect knelt down in front of the building. lift it up. Countless other disciples of the Qilin Sword Sect came from all directions, and when they saw the two core disciples kneeling there, they were all almost shocked. "Isn''t this Senior Brother Zhao Yan and Senior Brother Xia Geng?" "Yeah, yeah, they are the core disciples of the sect, why would they kneel here?" "What did they do..." For a time, countless disciples of the Kirin Sword Sect talked about it. Core disciples always have their own privileges. This is the same in all sects. It can be said that a core disciple usually doesnt do anything to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. Being punished, after all, it is too difficult for a sect to cultivate a core disciple, and every core disciple represents the future of the sect. Even if the core disciple cannot become the suzerain, at least the elder-level figure will not be punished. , And even if it is punishment, it is impossible to return to such a large public to let the two kneel here. "Crack, squeak..." Just as countless Qilin Sword Sect disciples were discussing, the gate of the Kylin Hall opened slowly. When they saw the figure walking out, all the Qilin Sword Sect disciples subconsciously bent over and saluted. It is not a compulsory etiquette, nor is it a disciple ceremony. This is because all the Qilin Sword Sect disciples respect or even worship for the coming people is brought. At this time, the figure who walked out of the Kirin Hall was dressed in white clothes Shengxue, but compared to his white clothes, his face was even whiter, and the white one could not even see the blood. He is the captain of the Kirin team and the entire Kirin. The future of Jianzong, Qilin Jianshifeng! "See the big brother..." At this time, all the disciples before the Qilin Hall, regardless of age, spoke in unison. This is their respect for the big brother Shifeng. Seven spins see the spirit, the proud son of heaven! But when their voices fell, they realized that something was wrong, because in the past Shifeng always had a cheerful expression, and when they saluted, Shifeng usually said quickly: "Don''t be like this, everyone is the same... " But today Shifeng didnt answer anything. He didnt even look at other people. His eyes fell on Zhao Yan and Xia Geng, who were kneeling and lowered down. What everyone saw from Shifengs eyes was hatred. Iron can''t become steel''s helplessness. "Big brother..." Seeing Shi Feng appear, although Zhao Yan and Xia Geng spoke, their heads were lowered, almost touching the snow on the ground. "As we all know I have been abiding by my duty since I started, even if I became the chief disciple, I have never bullied the disciple. Even if the disciple is wrong, I rarely punish me, just a little reprimand. Because I can''t bear it anymore, your master has not returned from the parade. As the chief disciple of the Qilin Sword Sect, I will punish you on behalf of your master. When Shi Feng said something at this time, everyone looked at each other. As the chief disciple, Shi Feng was his duty to discipline his disciples. Naturally, no one said much, but what everyone didnt understand was what they did wrong. Shi Feng was so angry that he even changed his former gentleness. "Don''t dare..." The two replied. At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t need to say much, and both of them knew what stupid things they did. The Kirin team lost, but the Kirin team lost not only a battle, but also the reputation of the Kirin team for many years. Everyone used to mention each of the Qilin team with thumbs up, but now everyone talks about the Qilin team basically: "Is it the one that insulted others and was shot in the face?" If you lose the battle, you can win it back. If you lose your reputation, it is too difficult to get it back. Moreover, this time it was their own fault for Qilin Jianzong. Shi Feng was heartbroken. "Come here! Pass my order, cut off the identity of the core disciples of Zhao Yan and Xia Geng, put the two into thinking and thinking, except for basic food and clothing, no one is allowed to visit!" Shi Feng gave an order, suddenly a few The disciples stepped forward to carry out the execution, but this also caused countless speculations about what kind of big mistake the two people committed and would be punished like thisBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest , The fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 154: breakthrough It is well known that once a disciple of the Qilin Sword Sect makes a mistake, he will be sent to the cliff of thinking, but this kind of mistake is not a normal mistake, it is only a big mistake that will be sent to the cliff of thinking. But today, Shifeng not only sent the two people into the cliff of thought, but also cut off the identity of the two core disciples. This punishment can be said to be rare even in the history of the Qilin Sword Sect. But at this moment everyone was surprised to find that Zhao Yan and Xia Geng did not even appear to be dissatisfied. This shows that the two have already thought that they will have the results they have now. Several disciples of Qilin Jianzong took the two away, and when the two were taken away, Shifeng glanced across the audience. Of course, the handling of Zhao Yan and Xia Geng must be publicized to all the disciples, and these disciples must be convinced. , After sighing slightly, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said everything that had happened today. And as Shifeng told the news, all the faces of the Qilin Sword Sect changed drastically. Shifeng has always existed like a **** of war in everyone''s eyes, but no one thought that Shifeng would lose today! Shifeng never thinks that he is the **** of war, nor does he think that he will not fail. Even though he is very beautiful in Silver City, this is just too illusory. It is only Silver City, and he can''t enter the eyes of those real powerhouses. Shifeng can be sure , There are countless people in Kyushu who are better than themselves, but this time the defeat of Qilin Jianzong not only lost the battle, but also lost people... When hearing everything Shi Feng said, the entire Qilin Sword Sect was completely moved, and at the same time they silently remembered two names: "Team Night! Baili!" Qingyun Gate, outside the Qingtian Hall, Huo Dongjue and many elders gathered here at this time, and each of them looked like an enemy. "Sect Master, how many rotations do you think Xian''er will have in this breakthrough?" Yue Shengwen was rarely nervous. Today Song Xian came directly to the Qingtian Hall after coming out of the illusory realm, and then asked Master to help protect the law breakthrough. Of course, Qingyunmen pays attention to breakthroughs, because Song Xian represents the future of Qingyunmen. If Song Xian only had five spins, then even if Song Xian worked harder, the future would be at best to defend the Qingyunmen''s foundation. It would be too difficult to restore the glory of Qingyunmen. And if Song Xian can break through with Liuxuan to see the spirit, it is too important for the future of the entire Qingyunmen. Every Liuxuan in history is a figure who dominates one side. If Song Xian is Liuxuan, just wait for him to grow up. , Qingyunmen will be able to restore its former glory. But at this time, it was not only Song Xian''s breakthrough that made a few people so uncomfortable, but also the news that just came from the Realm of Unreal. The night team defeated the Qilin team head-on, and Baili made a desperate comeback. Three kills of the Qilin team including Shifeng, and the entire battle was the four kills of the Qilin team. Its terrifying combat power shocked every known elder in Qingyunmen. "Elder Yue, things in Baili can''t be delayed any longer. I''m afraid that night will have many dreams. After this advancement road is over, you must set off for Haoranzong as soon as possible. Nothing is to be lost. At this time, Huo Dongjue spoke. These words of unscrupulous means have already explained his determination. This time against the Qilin team of the Qilin Sword Sect, in fact, everyone including Huo Dongjue thought that the Ye Se team should be lost, but they were very satisfied that Song Xian had such an opportunity to realize the battle. But who could have imagined that this near-impossible battle, the Night Squadron not only fought, but also won. Through the words of a few people, everyone has already understood that when facing the desperate situation, Bai Li Leng was a desperate comeback and led the Night Squad to take To victory. Huo Dongjue is very fortunate that Baili has agreed to join Qingyunmen. Although such a genius is not cultivated by Qingyunmen, as long as he joins Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen will support him at all costs and believe that he will become the biggest of Qingyunmen in the future. Help, so there is absolutely no room for loss in attracting Baili. Yue Shengwen also had a decisive look at this time. As the chief elder, Yue Shengwen knew the importance of this matter, so he didn''t dare to neglect the slightest. In fact, there is no need for Huo Dongjue to say more. In the past few days, Yue Shengwen has prepared almost everything he has prepared, and dare not make any mistakes. Bai Lis identity as a pharmacist plus Bai Lis identity as an enchanter, and his combat power is no worse than his. Such a full-fledged freak has nothing to do with Qingyunmen than Song Xian. difference. Huo Dongjue is very fortunate that Song Xian is a particularly tolerant person, otherwise Baili would not be able to join Qingyunmen at all, because Huo Dongjue is very clear that people like Baili are not suitable to be the true power of a sect. , Because Huo Dongjue knew from Song Xian''s people that Bai Li was a very casual person. What I want to do depends entirely on whether I am happy or not. I can do whatever I am happy. If I am not happy, no one will say that I am defeated. It is not an exaggeration to describe such a willful word. And the person in charge of a sect must not be a wayward person, because wayward people cant think about many things rationally. Perhaps the waywardness in vain will bring a lot of trouble to the sect, but a big sect will never be because Give up the true genius in trouble. Huo Dongjue believes that once Bai Li grows up, his existence will become the greatest guarantee for Qingyunmen to deter the world. There is only Song Xian in the Qingtian Hall. Song Xian sits in the middle of the Qingtian Hall. Countless auras are running wildly in Song Xian''s body like a flooding river, and all the places where the aura flows are where Song Xians sea of ??air is. At this time, a small whirlpool appeared in Song Xian''s Qi Sea, which was the embryonic form of Ling Sea. "Huh..." A breath of foul breath was gently exhaled Song Xian began to mobilize all his qi to impact Linghai, and I dont know why this scene Song Xian had imagined countless times, even appeared in dreams, and Song Xian was very nervous every time, but this time when Song Xian really arrived in front of him, he was no longer nervous. Song Xian looked at the Linghai that he was gradually taking shape, and suddenly a face in the Linghai appeared in Song Xian''s eyes, it was Baili! A few or two sentences can make everyone laugh. From time to time, I molested Junior Sister Chu Ran''s Baili. A Baili who dared to scold people without hesitation in the public. And the gathering of all the Baili together made Song Xian unable to understand which one is the real Baili, but at this moment, the Baili who drew an arrow and shot while facing the wind and time appeared again. In front of Song Xian. The perseverance on Bai Li''s face at that moment is a kind of calmness to victory, a kind of fearlessness. Song Xian will never forget the Bai Li at that moment. Even if the whole world has given up, I still work hard, because I long for victory! This is the spirit that belongs to Bai Li. At this moment Song Xian seems to be moved by Bai Li''s spirit. This is an insight that belongs to Song Xian, an insight from Bai Li. At the same time that Song Xian realized, his spirit sea finally took shape. At this moment Song Xian finally stepped into the realm of seeing the spirit, and when Song Xian entered the realm of seeing the spirit, all his insights and fighting intentions belonged to him. The gathering condensed into his sea of ??spirits, the sea of ??spirits spinning crazily, and while the sea of ??spirits spinning, the entire Qingtian Hall suddenly shook violently, and the next moment a terrifying storm centered on Song Xian exploded frantically www.novelhall.com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 155: Epiphany, 7 spin The sea of ??qi becomes the sea of ??spirit, this is the most important step for the martial artist, and this step also determines the future achievements of the martial artist. If Song Xian breaks through before, then Song Xian thinks that he may become a five spinner or a six spinner. The number of five to five depends on the destiny. But after the battle with Shi Feng, Song Xian released all of his fighting power. This kind of insight in the battle made Song Xian understand too much, and Song Xian knew that after this battle, he would definitely be able to enter the six moments. . But Song Xian never expected that Bai Li''s performance gave him a brand new insight. At the moment Song Xian broke through, the insight Bai Li brought Song Xian had a feeling of transcendence! "Boom!" At this time, the entire Qingtian Hall shook suddenly, and the sound of the vibration made everyone outside the Qingtian Hall startled. How could Song Xian break through inside at this time? But when they were wondering, they suddenly felt that the aura around them was madly converging towards the Qingtian Hall! "Gathering spirits into a sea!" Yue Shengwen yelled suddenly. At this moment, Yue Shengwen jumped up from the ground because Yue Shengwen knew what this meant. This is when only the martial artist triggers the opening of Qixuan when he sees the spirit. It is possible to trigger the aura storm! "Everyone exudes their own aura and helps Xian''er!" Huo Dongjue certainly understood what had happened, but no one had thought that such a thing would happen. When a warrior breaks through luck and sees the spirit, he usually needs to make a normal breakthrough with a single spin. It can be done with the help of his own aura. But Qixuan is different. What Qixuan needs is a huge aura to be able to open. For example, when Shifeng breaks through Qixuan, all the elders and even the master of the Qilin Sword Sect will personally arrange the spirit gathering formation for it. But no one thought that Song Xian would cause Qixuan''s fluctuations. This shows that Song Xian had a chance to attack Qixuan. At this moment, Huo Dongjue was going crazy, because he knew very well that Qixuan needed incomparable. The spiritual power can open it, and he even forgot to prepare the spiritual gathering formation in advance. Because once the spiritual energy is not enough, even if Song Xian has the ability to open the seven spins, he can only stay in the six spins because of lack of spiritual power. At this moment, Huo Dongjue was going crazy, but as the master of Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue still thought of a way in the first time! Including him, all the Qingyunmen elders released their own auras and used their own auras to help Song Xian to complete the construction of Qixian. You must know that it is very harmful for a person to release his own aura. It is difficult to gather aura, but it is very simple to disperse it. For example, once Huo Dongjue emits his own aura, he will be in a weaker position for at least a year. Even after his recovery, his future achievements will be slightly restricted. But at this moment, Huo Dongjue can''t take care of that much anymore. If Song Xian enters the Qixuan to see the spirit, then it can basically be said that the Qingyunmen is about to rise. Song Xian, who has the Qixian sees the spirit, sits at the Qingyunmen, and the glory of the Qingyunmen will definitely shine on the entire Kyushu in the future! Needless to say, Huo Dongjue, at this time all the elders unanimously began to release their auras. Everyone knew that this was no longer Song Xian''s business alone. This was a matter of the entire Qingyun Gate. Numerous auras were released from the bodies of these Qingyunmen elders, and then rushed into the Qingtian Hall with the rotation of the auras. At this time, the entire Qingtian Hall was so strong that it was almost frightening to death. But no one has the slightest complaint! Even if your own cultivation is greatly damaged, everyone will not mind! Song Xian was suspended in the blue sky hall at this time. The spirit sea that crazily revolved in Song Xian''s body was already six spins, and the seventh spin was now crazily constructed under countless spiritual power! Song Xian didnt know that he had reached the most important time in his life. His mind was still remembering Bai Lis perseverance leading the team to overcome all difficulties. Its this insight that triggered Song Xian. The turning point of Xuan, it can be said that an unintentional move by Bai Li created Song Xian''s Qi Xuan. Spirit power poured in madly, and Song Xians Qixuan finally took shape at this time, and when Song Xians Qixuan took shape, Song Xian''s whole body seemed to have been baptized by spiritual power, and countless spiritual storms spewed out from Song Xian''s body. , Swallow all the spiritual power that has not had time to absorb! "Boom!" There was a loud noise again, and even everyone could see the shaking of the Qingtian Hall. After this loud noise, the whole world seemed to be quiet. At this moment, all the people waiting outside the Qingtian Hall rushed into the Qingtian Hall. When they saw Song Xianzhi standing in the Qingtian Hall, everyone had questions on their faces. They wanted to know who Song Xian was. Not successful! "Om!" A huge wave came from Song Xian, and then he saw Song Xian gently open his palm, and in Song Xian''s palm, the Seven Spinning Spirit Sea was spinning like a giant at this time. Like a black hole, it seems to swallow the whole world! "Seven spin! It''s really seven spin!" "Hahahaha... We Qingyunmen was born with Qixuan Jian Ling! Qixuan!" "Bless the ancestors, the Qingyun Gate is about to rise!" "Qingyunmen has been silent for too long! It won''t be long before the entire Kyushu will see the horror of our Qingyunmen again!" At this time, the elders were like a bunch of children, they jumped up and down and shouted, Qixuan sees the spirit, this is the strongest sees the spirit in the Qingyunmen world, Song Xian''s future can no longer be described by light. Simply sturdy! "How could Xian''er..." Huo Dongjue was still a little unacceptable at this time But don''t say him, even Song Xian didn''t understand why he should have become Liuxuan abruptly. Seven spin. "Maybe it was because Bai Li...I suddenly had an epiphany when I broke through just now..." Song Xian said the epiphany when he broke through, and everyone understood what Song Xian said at the moment. The epiphany itself is unattainable, and Song Xian happened to encounter the epiphany when he broke through. Such an opportunity is almost non-existent, but it is this near-impossible opportunity that really made Song Xian meet. This is why Song Xian will become the reason for Qixuan. But this is not important anymore. Song Xian has become Qi Xuan as an iron fact, and every Qingyunmen elder has a sincere smile on his face. Too many people in Qingyunmen are looking forward to this day, but now this day has come so suddenly, so suddenly that these elders don''t know how to express their excitement, because everyone knows what Qixuan represents. In todays Kyushu, those who can stom the foot and shake the entire Kyushu have one thing in common, that is, they are all Qixuan, and now Song Xian Qixuan sees that the spirit has the qualification to attack this, and it turns out that all this is because of Bai The epiphany brought by Li, all Qingyunmen elders had to sigh, Bai Li was simply a blessed general, the greatest blessed general of Qingyunmen. But no one knows that when Qingyunmen was crazy because of Song Xians breakthrough, far in Yunwu Mountain, in the outer door of Haoranzong of the lower sect, in an inconspicuous thatched hut, Baili was also attacking belonging His insight welcomes readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 156: Boy, calm down In the outer door of Haoranzong, in a thatched house that is too dirty to describe, Bai Li sits on his haystack bed. The experience gained from this battle has caused a qualitative change in Bai Li''s Qi. , Now Baili''s air and sea position has formed a small whirlpool. Baili knew that once this vortex took shape, it was his own spirit sea. But unlike ordinary warrior breakthroughs, Baili does not need any help from the outside, because all the power of Baili comes from the arrow demon ring, and now the arrow demon ring is opening a brand new spirit sea for Baili. "Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva, all the gods and gods will bless me, don''t do it below five spins, don''t do it..." Bai Li is not sure how many spins he will see this time, but Bai Li knows everything he can do I have done my best, now I can only fight my face. The vortex of Linghai has gradually taken shape, Bai Li can clearly feel that all the Qi in his body is now frantically pouring into the vortex and being absorbed by the vortex. Before the warrior sees the spirit, the qi will spread all over the body, so that the warrior can mobilize the qi of the whole body faster when using the breath with luck. Once the martial artist enters the spirit of vision, this situation will change accordingly. The spirit of vision will condense all the breath of the body into the spirit sea, and the spirit sea becomes the source of martial artists power. When the martial artist uses spiritual power, he can use the spirit sea. The mobilization of spiritual power instantly spreads everywhere in the body. Therefore, once the warrior enters the spirit of sight, there will be a very magical scene. For example, people who watch the Qilin team in Baili, if they only look at it from the senses, it seems that Shifeng is the weakest among them, as if everyone comes from the senses. It looks stronger than Shi Feng. But in fact, this is not the case. The spiritual power of the whole body is hidden in the spirit sea. From the sensory point of view, the spiritual power of the spiritual martial artist looks weaker, but once the spiritual power is released, a spiritual power will be produced. Kind of a different feeling. So from luck to seeing the spirit is actually a kind of control of power. At the time of luck, the martial artist has not the ability to fully control his own power and can only disperse it, but the martial artist who has stepped into Jianling has been able to completely control his own power. This is the essential difference between Jianling and luck. Of course, from intangible to tangible is also the difference between luck and seeing spirit. Baili can feel the change in the breath of his whole body from invisible to tangible. Compared with the cautiousness of ordinary people when breaking through, Bai Li''s only worry is how many spins he will have after breaking through. If he really makes one or two spins for himself, should he find someone to cry secretly? Linghai vortex began to undergo a qualitative change at this time. With the influx of a large amount of breath, Bailis first vortex had already been produced, and the vortex continued to rotate for a while and then the second vortex was born. After observing the remaining breath of her own, Bai Li was relieved. Now she has only consumed a little bit of the breath in her body after completing the second spin. Even though she knows that the more the spin, the more breath he consumes, but with her As far as the remaining qi is concerned, the pressure of making a five or six spin should not be great. The third spin and the fourth spin were completed at the time of Bai Li''s, but when he saw the fourth spin appeared, Bai Li suddenly became nervous. This tension was not because Bai Li felt that he could not do it. On the contrary, Bai Li found out. I seem to be too good at it! Now the fifth spin has begun to be born, but Bai Li realizes that the Qi in his body consumes not even one-tenth. "I went to Nima, this is going to be a pit!" Bai Li really started to get nervous at this time, because Bai Li had heard from Song Xian before, once the warrior reached the spirit of sight, every additional spin would produce Special changes. For example, when Song Xian reaches the seven spins, it will cause a spiritual storm, and this is only the seven spins, if it reaches the eight spins, he will be blocked by such a peerless genius as the sky usually falls into thunder. It is rumored that the Emperor Tianqi was the most unsuccessful prince in the Tianqi Dynasty. It can be said that no one is optimistic about the Emperor Tianqi, but no one thought that the Great Emperor Tianqi would step into the spirit with nine spins, and that was also the life of Emperor Tianqi. The closest to death. The Nine Roots of Seeing Spirit attracted the Nine Tribulations of Heaven and Lei who wanted to completely wipe it out, but the sky did not completely eliminate the way of Emperor Tianqi. When Emperor Tianqi himself felt that he was bound to die, he was saved by the wounded and able to overcome the calamity. success. Then the Emperor Tianqi ascended to the throne and canonized Shangyong as the Taishi of the Tianqi Dynasty. "This is the **** six spins, don''t make trouble..." Bai Li was almost crying at this time, because Bai Li realized that the spirit sea in his body already had six spins, and the most his qi consumed was One-fifth, looking at this state is very shocking and nine-spinning posture! "Don''t be like this, I don''t want to die..." Bai Li was about to cry at this time. This is definitely the most speechless breakthrough in history. When others step into Seeing the Spirit, they always try to make themselves more spin. , But Baili... At this time, the six spins were spinning frantically in Baili''s spirit sea, and the seventh spin is now beginning to take shape. As for the remaining Qi in Baili''s body, there are now more than three-quarters left. "Don''t be like this, young man, calm down... Calm down! Qixuan is very good, Qixuan is already very hanging, and it will really blow up." Baili knows that once the warrior sees the spirit enters the Qixuan, it will cause a spiritual storm. This spiritual storm is better, even if it causes confusion, it won''t make you hang up, but once you step into the eight spins, the sky thunder that descends will definitely take you away instantly. "I''m still young, I don''t want to die, how can I stop..." Bai Li felt embarrassed at this time that he seemed to be completely unable to control the breakthrough, because this time the breakthrough was not completely under his own control. looked at the Qixuan in his body with a look of lovelessness, and Baili knew that he was really dead today because the eighth rotation had already begun to appear. When the seventh spin of Baili appeared, a terrifying storm suddenly exploded centered on Baili. This was the spiritual storm representing the seventh spin! When the spiritual storm blew, Bai Li was completely speechless, because Bai Li knew very well that once the storm exploded with himself as the center, no matter how much he could pretend, he would be exposed instantly. By then, the entire Haoran Sect would be exposed. I found out that I was promoted to see the spirit, and it was still a matter of seeing the spirit. Baili can even think of the wonderful expression when everyone knows the news. But looking at his current state of breakthrough, Bai Li feels that he may not see the expressions of those people at all, because Haoranzong obviously does not have a great power called Shangyong. As long as he steps into the eight spins, he will be killed in the first time. There is nothing! At this time, if there are other geniuses who know that Baili''s inner thoughts may be able to vomit blood on the spot, others will find ways to strengthen themselves in order to have more spins, but here in Baili, the opportunity to break through more becomes a burden. Perhaps this is the reason why the sturdy life does not need to be explained at allBook friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users Please go to read. Chapter 157: Brontosaurus Baili can already foresee what he will look like after being chopped into coke, but Baili doesn''t know if he is the first person in history to break into nine spins and die. But Bai Li thinks that this is really not to blame himself. In the history of Kyushu, which one of the people who can enter the spirit of sight is not a peerless wizard? And this kind of peerless wizard must have countless guardians around him, even if the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder falls, there must be a strong one to block and open the way for it. But how could Bai Li think that even a small silk would have the chance to hit Jiu Xuan? And blocking the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder is too difficult for Haoran Sect? Bundling the group of elders of Haoranzong and throwing them on the roof is probably not enough to stop the first thunder... But now its too late to say anything. Bai Li can only silently accept this result. The spiritual storm had already exploded when the seventh spin appeared, but just when Baili thought that the spiritual storm would sweep the entire Haoran Sect, let A shocked scene of Bai Li appeared. The spiritual storm that Baili exploded at this time was completely different from Song Xians spiritual storm at the time. Bailis spiritual storm was even more violent, but the spiritual storm had just exploded before it could rush out of the storage room. The arrow demon ring in his hand suddenly lit up with a light. The light seemed to have turned into a spiritual snake, and it began to coil quickly around Baili, and as the spiritual snake coiled, all the surging spiritual power was blocked in a very small area and did not rush out. Slice range. At the same time, a large amount of spiritual power madly gushed out of the spiritual snake, and this spiritual power quickly penetrated into the spiritual power storm. Only a few seconds later, Bai Li felt that the spiritual power storm had reached its peak and began to return. Into your own body! "Is it over?" Bai Li never expected that the spiritual storm caused by his seventh spin would be ended by the arrow demon ring in such a posture. But he didnt wait for Bai Li to think more about the eighth spin. Seeing the eighth spin formed, Bai Li looked at the arrow demon ring in his hand. At this time, Bai Li could only hope that the arrow demon ring could help. I have passed the thunder of the eighth spin. But what happened soon left Bai Li completely speechless. Normally, once someone completes the eight spins, the sky should be a masterpiece of thunder clouds and then gather and descend the divine thunder, but now Bai Li found through the gaps in the thatched huts. There was no gathering of thunderclouds in the sky at all, instead, a small thundercloud that looked very dull and cute formed above his head. "What the **** is Nima..." When he saw this mini thundercloud, Bai Li felt like ten thousand grass mud horses rushing past. What about the good Thundercloud masterpiece? What the **** is this mini thundercloud? However, Bai Li just found something wrong when he finished cursing. Although this mini thundercloud looks very cute, but as it takes shape, a horrible breath that almost crushes Bai Li will follow. , This breath is completely different from the shape of the cute mini Thundercloud. Faced with this pressure, it even feels like the sky has collapsed. "Zi Zi Zi..." A burst of golden thunder and lightning continued to flicker among the mini thunderclouds. Bai Li wondered whether this mini thundercloud would yell Pikachu 100,000 volts in the next moment... But obviously Baili thought too much. Pikachu did not appear at one hundred thousand volts. A dipped lightning struck Baili''s head. This thunder and lightning caused Baili''s pores to blow up. This is a wave. With the breath of death, Bai Li could even feel that he had stepped into the arms of death with one foot. "It''s a good help!" Facing the thunder and lightning, Bai Li had no resistance at all. At this time, he could only pin his hopes on the arrow demon ring, and just when the lightning was about to touch Bai Li''s head When Bai Li turned into coke, the arrow demon ring gave out a bright light again. The silver light came first to meet the falling lightning and rushed up. When the silver light touched the lightning, the two rays of light converged and finally converged into a small ball on Bailis head. This ball The constant surging for a while turned into a pale golden ball of light. The ball of light slowly fell, but this time the ball of light didn''t hurt Bai Li a bit, but went directly from the top of Bai Li''s head into Bai Li''s body. "Nima..." As soon as the ball of light penetrated into Baili''s body, Baili felt like he was struck by countless lightning all over his body. No matter the flesh, skin, and bones, they all began to be baptized by lightning. This is the eighth turn of the marrow cutting bones. Although it is extremely painful, it will not harm Bai Li, and it will also bring benefits that Bai Li can''t imagine. Washing the marrow and cutting the bones lasted for a full quarter of an hour. Bai Li felt like the roast duck that had been thrown into the electric oven was now burnt and crispy! But the nightmare is obviously not over, because Bai Li realized that the Qi in his body is still half... The breath continued to pour into the sea of ??spirits in Baili, the ninth spin in the sea of ??spirits began to appear at this time, and seeing this ninth spin, Baili was almost crying, the lightning of the mini thundercloud almost wanted For his own life, if the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder were to fall together, even if the Arrow Demon Ring helped him stop it, he would definitely become a roast duck. At this time, he was lying on his bed of straw with a look of appointment, what to say, when you encounter strong X you can''t resist, just enjoy it. The ninth spin finally took shape at this time, but with the appearance of the ninth spin, a strange scene appeared. Normally, when the ninth spin is completed, the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder should fall, but Bai Li found that he had already finished it. The Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder did not appear at all in the ninth spin Could it be that I was too weak and God planned to let me go? "But after this self-comfort only lasted for half a second, Bai Li was stunned by the facts before him! "Why haven''t my qi run out yet? What the **** is this?" Bai Li almost went crazy when he saw the Qi and Linghai in his body, because Bai Li found that there was still a lot of Qi in his body, but All the nine spins in his body have appeared. As a large amount of Qi continued to pour into the Linghai Sea, Bai Li saw that the nine spins in his body began to gather gradually in one direction at this time. Qi was like the thread connecting all the spins and began to connect the spins one by one. Come together. Just when all the spins were connected, a mini thundercloud appeared again above Baili''s head, but this mini thundercloud was completely different from the previous one. The previous mini thundercloud was black, but The mini thundercloud at this time was purple and gold. With the appearance of the mini thunderclouds, countless purple-gold lightnings gushed out from the thunderclouds. These gushing purple-gold lightnings gathered in the sky into a purple-gold dragon. The dragons kept circling around the thundercloud, bringing up bursts of lightning. The terrifying thunder light. Baili heard Song Xian talk about the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder. The Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder descended nine thunders at the same time, and the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder should be the same as the previous golden ones. But the Thunder Dragon that has appeared now has clearly surpassed the concept of the Nine Tribulations Sky Thunder, and this purple gold is obviously not the color of the Nine Tribulations Heaven Thunder! Obviously this is not the Jiu Xuan Tian Lei that Jiu Xuan should have appeared, but at the same time when the Thunder Dragon appeared, Jiu Xuan in Bai Li''s body also had a brand-new changeWelcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 158: Reverse life and death After washing the bones of the previous thunder and lightning, Baili no longer dared to look down on the mini thundercloud above his head, because Baili knew that the only difference between this mini thundercloud and the real thundercloud was that it looked more lovely Some nothing more. The arrow demon ring is a world of its own. When Baili started to break through, this small storage room has actually become a shrinking world, so the previous spiritual storm will not leak, and this mini thundercloud is also The same reason. Baili looked at the changes in the nine spins in his spirit sea and now finally understands why he did not attract the Nine Tribulations Thunder, but this terrifying Thunder Dragon. At this moment, the nine spins in Baili''s body have already converged into one place, and the nine spins have gradually returned to their place and merged! Nine is the number of extremes. Since ancient times, the strongest sight in Kyushu is only nine spins, but although nine is an extreme, it is not a true Dzogchen. As the so-called Jiujiu return to one, Bailis breakthrough may not even Baili himself understand what terrible things have happened. Normally speaking, Bailis aura can reach the sky when he can reach the sky. , But the power of Shen Lin gave Bai Li unlimited possibilities. As soon as he started to break through, the power of God Blessing had already descended on Bai Li''s body. It can be said that every spin of Bai Li had the power of God Blessing. It was because of the power of God Blessing that Bai Li directly completed the nine. The spin of the spirit. But even so, Baili still underestimated the power of God Blessing, perhaps for people, Jiu Xuan is already the number one, but God Blessing is not satisfied. At the last moment, it forcefully turns on the number of Jiujiu into one. The nine spins in here are forcibly merged into Dzogchen! And Dzogchen shouldn''t appear in this world. It belongs to the gods. The power of God blessed him to open Dzogchen to Baili and also brought this thunder dragon to Baili. The full name of this Thunder Dragon should be called the Thunder Dragon, this is the ultimate thunder and lightning that can only appear when the gods are punished, but who can think that today this Thunder Dragon appears in a person who has just reached the spirit The top of the little guy''s head. At this time, Bai Li, who finally understood what was happening, was running like ten thousand grass mud horses. Although Bai Li knew how terrifying Dzogchen was, Bai Li also had to consider a problem, that is, he could survive this thunder. Is the dragon''s last attack? Indeed, the Arrow Demon Ring will lead to the Thunder Dragon, but with previous experience, Bai Li believes that this Thunder Dragon will eventually penetrate into his body to improve his physique. It was an ordinary day before. Lei was dying of Bai Li''s life, and now the power of the god-killing Thunder Dragon, even if he had the ring of Arrow Demon, would definitely kill himself on the spot. How can the power of God be easily desecrated by humans? The Dzogchen who should have belonged to the gods accidentally appeared on a person''s body. This in itself was not allowed by the heavens and the earth, so God blessed Baili while actually indirectly harming Baili. "Roar!" A roar suddenly sounded in Baili''s ears. At this moment, the God of Thunder Dragon had completely formed. After swallowing the entire thundercloud, it glared at Baili, and then hovered in the air before descending from the sky. The God of Thunder Dragon had reached the top of Bai Li''s head in an instant. At this moment, Bai Li did not make any resistance, and could only hope that the Arrow Demon Ring could save his life. A silver light in the arrow demon ring rose to the sky again and directly rushed up to the Thunder Dragon, the two powers merged again in the sky, and finally the Thunder Dragon became a huge dragon-shaped ball. The ball before it began to fall from the sky and merge into Bai Li''s body. As soon as the Thunder Dragon entered the top of Bai Li''s head, Bai Li felt that his whole body was instantly paralyzed, and then the terrifying force smashed all the bones of Bai Li''s body into pieces. Bai Li''s whole person is like a pool of fleshy mud, unable to move, but the power of the thunder dragon has not stopped. At this time, Bai Li felt that this terrifying amount of thunder power began to baptize his internal organs, and once all his internal organs touched Thunder and lightning will be burnt into coke immediately. The thunder dragons bone-cutting and marrow-washing itself was prepared for the gods, how could the flesh and blood of Baili bear such power. Now Bai Li can feel the approach of death, but Bai Li has not given up resistance. At this time, Bai Li''s mind is constantly thinking about how to reverse the current situation. Obviously, the Arrow Demon Ring is no longer able to help him. It is all about the Arrow Demon Ring that it can help oneself withstand the blow of the God Thunder Dragon and complete the fusion. It is all up to Bai Li himself whether he can survive this level. If you can pass this level, then it will fly into the sky, but if you cant pass this level, then everything is empty talk. Close to his own strength, Bai Li couldn''t resist the God Thunder Dragon at all. At this time, Bai Li began to think about his own cards. The lightning power of the God Thunder Dragon gradually eroded Bai Li''s body. If it weren''t for the Arrow Demon Ring to help Bai Li, then Bai Li would now be a corpse. "There must be something else! There must be more!" Bai Li tried to calm himself down, the more life and death the person should keep calm. Soon Baili''s mind returned to its most calm state, and while Baili was thinking, Baili suddenly thought of something that he had always ignored! "Cloud-piercing suit!" At this moment, Baili''s brain finally thought of something that might be able to finally redeem herself, that is, the cloud-piercing suit brought by her Arrow Demon ring. Cloud Wearing Suit is an artifact of the same grade as the intact Heaven Bow. Although Bai Li tried wearing the Cloud Wearing Suit before, he failed to succeed. But now Baili thinks of the Cloud Wearing Suit in the moment of life and death. The various ability bonuses brought by the Cloud Wearing Suit can make you feel like a **** in an instant. Perhaps only when you wear the Cloud Wearing Suit can you resist the power of the Thunder Dragon! "Wear the cloud suit!" Bai Li shouted at the arrow demon ring at this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is Bai Li''s last chance. As Baili called out, Baili felt a jitter in the arrow demon ring. The last time Baili tried to put on the cloud suit, Baili was directly rejected, but this time Baili was not rejected. Maybe Wearing a cloud suit is also aware of the owner''s crisis. "The host encounters a mortal situation, is it forced to open the cloud-piercing suit..." The arrow demon ring prompt appeared suddenly, but Bai Li couldn''t care to listen to what the arrow demon ring was saying. People were almost dead, so would Bai Li care about any punishment? Even at this moment, wearing a cloud suit directly exploded and didn''t care. No matter how godly the cloud-piercing suit is, he also made it by himself. As long as he is still alive, there is a chance to make the cloud-piercing suit reappear, and no matter how good he is dead, there is no meaning to the **** armor! "Give me a cloud suit!" Bai Li roared again, and when he screamed, colorful streamers suddenly flew out of the arrow demon ring, and then Baili was covered in seven colors shining through the cloud. The armor has covered Bai Li''s body with seven-color light, and when the cloud-piercing armor is attached, a huge and mysterious power directly rushes into Baili''s body and begins to help Bailizhong and the gods in his body. Power of Thunder Dragon. Wearing cloud armor, wearing cloud boots, wearing cloud crown, wearing cloud cloak, all four sets of cloud wearing suit appeared on Bai Li''s body at this time, and when the **** armor possessed him, Bai Li felt like he was all over. All the broken bones and internal organs have been reshaped by the power of the cloud piercing armor. This is the power of the cloud piercing suit, which can reverse life and death for the master... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 159: Thunder wash Cloud Wearing Suit is a super suit created by Baili''s collection of four top **** armors most suitable for archers. Archer is different from general professions and does not need to face confrontation, so the defense of the cloud-piercing suit itself can be said to be low and cannot be lower. But this does not affect the Cloud Wearing Suit firmly occupying the top position in the GTR League. Because the cloud-piercing suit is not so much a four-piece armor as a four-piece attack suit, because the first thing Bai Li considered when building the cloud-piercing suit was how to improve his attack power. Of course, if the cloud-piercing suit itself only has strong attack power, then Baili is dead today, because the situation that Baili faces today does not require strong attack power support, and Baili can forcibly wear the cloud-piercing suit But it doesn''t mean that Baili can control it. The reason why Baili is so confident in calling out the cloud suit is because of another characteristic of the cloud suit. When creating the cloud-piercing suit, Baili also attached great importance to the endurance of the cloud-piercing suit. Baili killed the sacred beasts of the four directions, collected the heart of the blue dragon, the pupil of the white tiger, the beak of the Suzaku, and the armor of basalt to form the four-party canonization formation. Within the cloud suit. The only function of the Sifang Canonization Array is to regain spirit. At this time, Bai Li is wearing a cloud suit, and the power of the Sifang Canonization Array has been madly activated, and the heaven and earth aura contained in the Array begins to continuously infuse Baili. In the body. With the infusion of a large amount of spiritual power, Bai Linna''s bones and internal organs destroyed by the God Thunder Dragon began to reshape under the continuous spiritual power. On the one hand, the God of Thunder Dragon constantly destroys Bailis skeletal meridians and internal organs, and on the other hand, the square canonization formation in the cloud suit reshapes Bailis body. At this time, Baili is in a state of constant destruction and reshaping. In the process. Baili can be said to be painful and happy. The pain of destruction is not a personal experience and it is impossible to imagine. The bones in his body are shattered inch by inch by the power of thunder and lightning. The kind of comfort is beyond words. And happiness is because Bai Li found that the bones he rebuilt were condensed from the purest heaven and earth spiritual power in the cloud-piercing suit. Such a body is no longer a simple physical body, but a spiritual body. Nowadays, it is not so much Baili''s breakthrough, as it is a battle between the God of Thunder Dragon and the Cloud Piercing Suit. Both sides are consuming a huge amount of power, but just as the power was consumed, Bai Li''s body began to undergo earth-shaking changes. The power of lightning consumed by the God Thunder Dragon turned Huaweis countless electric arcs into the newly formed Linghai Sea, and Bai Li was completely stunned to see this scene! Now the Jiu Xuan in Bai Li''s body has completed the great consummation of Jiu Jiu Gui, from the fusion of Jiu Xuan to Yi Xuan, and the rotation speed of this one is far from the ordinary Ling Hai can compare with it, when the God of Death The thunder and lightning power of the Thunder Dragon poured into Baili''s spirit sea, and the originally blue spirit sea of ??Baili was suddenly occupied by purple-golden lightning. The terrifying lightning caused Baili''s Linghai to change again, and the spinning Linghai at this time seemed to have become a thunder and lightning storm! After the Spirit Sea swallowed the power of the Thunder Dragon, these powers gushed out of the Spirit Sea again and began to dive into Baili''s limbs. "This is... Is this the power of the Thunder Dragon that is changing my body?" Bai Li''s body at this time is already a spiritual body, and when these lightning attaches to Bai Li''s body, Bai Li''s whole body is up and down. It began to be full of thunder and lightning, this was the thunder and lightning of the **** of thunder dragon, this was the thunder and lightning power belonging to the gods, and Bai Li''s body had also undergone terrifying changes under the transformation of these thunder and lightning power. Bai Li can clearly see that where the thunder and lightning passed, his body began to crazily condense the power of thunder and lightning. Under the action of the force of thunder and lightning, his body seemed to be compressed. Compressed into a dwarf or something, but a compression of body density. "Ah..." Bai Li couldn''t help screaming because of the huge pain, but what Bai Li cared more than this pain was what kind of monster the Thunder Dragon''s lightning would turn into! Will I be covered with lightning all day long? Under the guidance of the cloud-piercing suit, the power of the power of the Thunder Dragon had been absorbed by Bai Li''s Linghai, and Baili Linghai had no idea how to describe it. The normal Linghai should be a small whirlpool constantly rotating, but the Qihai in Baili is not a whirlpool at all now, but a purple-gold thunder and lightning, and the lightning flashes crazily in the Qihai in Baili. But compared to this weird sea of ??anger, what really made Bai Li crazy is that his body was really covered with lightning at this time, and Bai Li seemed to have really become a lightning monster. These purple-gold lightnings surround Bai Li''s whole body, and Bai Li can even feel that he carries the power of lightning in every move. Fortunately, Bai Li soon discovered that these lightning powers all over his body were not uncontrollable. When Bai Li drove his spirit sea, all the lightning around Bai Li''s body was immediately re-entered into his mutated spirit sea. Among. The thunder and lightning dissipated The cloud-piercing suit Bai Li was wearing also gradually separated from Bai Li''s body, and at this time Bai Li finally saw the hint about the Arrow Demon ring. "The host encounters a mortal situation. Forcibly opening the cloud-piercing suit will force the suit to be sealed and opened..." At this time, he glanced at the cost of forcibly using the cloud-piercing suit. A series of materials that he had never heard of were listed in front of Bai Li, but Bai Li was not worried about these materials. First, wearing a cloud suit is more important than your own life. If your life is gone, what else is there to wear a cloud suit? As for the cloud-wearing suit now being sealed and requiring a lot of materials to unblock it, I dont even worry about it. When I can use the cloud-wearing suit, what material will I miss? Wearing the cloud suit, one by one peeled off Baili at this time. At this time, Baili felt as if he had suddenly changed from a mighty man into a weak and sick man. The power that comes with wearing the cloud suit disappears in a more lustful sentence: "Ah... I feel like the whole person is empty... I really want to..." The mission of the cloud piercing suit has been completed, and now it has begun to enter a sealed state, and as the cloud piercing suit disappears, the independent space framed by the surrounding arrow demon ring is also shattered. When everything was calm again, Bai Li couldn''t wait to open his attribute panel to see what kind of huge changes he had brought about this breakthrough. The arrow demon ring opened, Baili entered into the sea of ??stars, calling out his attribute panel, and when Baili saw everything displayed on the attribute panel, the whole person was stunned welcome Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 160: Tianji Road Shenzhou, located in the most central part of Kyushu, is the center of the entire Kyushu. On a huge stargazing platform, an old man with white beard and hair is looking at the starry sky, his eyes seem to be able to penetrate the starry sky to see the secret hidden behind the stars. The old man was recording something while watching. About five minutes or so, the old man turned around and prepared to leave, but as the old man turned around, the old man frowned suddenly, and then raised his head to look west, and he saw the western sky. A purple star gleams among the stars! When he saw the purple star, the old mans notebook fell to the ground with a snap, and then he stared at the purple star as if he was stupefied by a stick. "Thunder God came to the world? Xing Yao nine days?" The old man no longer had the calmness he had just now. "Why? How could it appear so suddenly?" The old man kept playing various runes in his hands, and the runes flew out in front of the old man to form a huge heavenly book. If anyone sees this scene at this time, they will be surprised, because this heavenly book is Ask the heavenly scriptures about the secrets of Tianji Dao. In Kyushu, when you mention the three words Tianji Dao, it can be said that no one knows that no one knows, and Tianji Dao is not really famous for its power, but the art of asking the Tao. It is rumored that the founder of the heavenly secret path was given the secret code of heavenly secrets by the fairy spirit in the mountains. This person can learn the secret code of heavenly secrets and look at the past and future. It is precisely because of this strange knowledge that the Tianji Dao is famous in Kyushu, and this Wendao Tianshu is also the highest secret of the Tianji Tao. There are rumors that there is no secret that cannot be deduced by the Tianji Tao... At this time, the old man opened the Book of Questions with runes and wanted to get a glimpse of the purple stars standing proudly in the distance, but the old man was interrupted by a voice behind him before the Book of Questions was fully opened. "Don''t waste your efforts..." The voice was milky and milky, and its owner turned out to be a child who looked seven or eight years old, but this child was dressed in a purple nebula robe, and his long silver hair matched his age. Very weird. "See Dao Master!" However, facing this strange little doll, the old man suddenly changed into a respectful look, and his eyes were entirely those of elders. This little doll is Tianji, the current Taoist master of Tianji Dao. It is rumored that Tianjizi was born with eyes and can see things that others can''t see since childhood. The previous generation of Tianji Dao masters found Tianjizi when he was seven years old and passed down the secret secret of Tianji. The secret secret of Tianji, which is like a heavenly book to others, is as if nothing in the eyes of the seven-year-old Tianjizi. Tianjizi only took one month. At the time, he completely penetrated the Secret Code of Heaven''s Mystery, and he became the second person in the history of the Secret of Heaven''s Mystery Dao to fully penetrate the Secret Code of Heaven''s Mystery. But after the secret book of secret secrets learned by Tianjizi, he calculated the future for himself, and the result was that he would not live to be eight years old. Tian is jealous of talents, Tian Jizi''s ability has violated the way of heaven, and heaven cannot allow him to grow up. But no one thought that Tianjizi, who had only studied the secrets of the secrets of heaven for three months, had already possessed unpredictable supernatural powers. On the day when Tianjizi was about to turn eight years old, he used the technique of guarding the sky to deceive the heavens for himself. Change fate. Needless to say the result, but the price of changing fate against the sky is also obvious. Tianjizi can never grow up. He can only maintain the same way as the day before he was eight years old. As long as he grows up one day, the sky will be closed. His fate. In Tianji Dao, the story of the Taoist Tianjizi blinding Tianji against the heavens and changing his fate at the age of seven is known to everyone. However, no one can judge how strong the Tianjizi is today. Ten years ago, Emperor Tianqi himself boarded the heaven. Tao found Tianjizi. In the face of the most powerful person in the world, Tianjizi didn''t take any action for him. There are rumors that maybe Tianjizi thinks that there are no more people and things worthy of him in this world. In the past ten years, Tianjizi has almost disappeared, and even the disciples of Tianjidao rarely see Tianjizi appear. The old man is Wang Chuan, the eldest disciple of Tianjizi, and he is also the host of today''s Jidao. Wang Chuan never thought that Master would appear here today. Tianjizi did not look at Wangchuan. His body was floating without wind, and he floated from the ground so gently onto the observatory. Standing on the observatory, Tianjizi raised his eyes to the west. At this moment he His eyes seemed to have become endless star battles, which seemed so mysterious. Wang Chuan knew that this was Master watching the stars. For a full ten years, this was Masters first time on the stargazing platform. Wang Chuan almost forgot the appearance of Master standing on the stargazing platform. "After sleeping for more than ten years, he finally woke up." Looking at the purple star Dou Tianji in the distance, he slowly said: "Chuan''er, your skill is still too bad. This star ten years ago Suddenly appeared in the West. At that time, it was the first time for a teacher to deduce this star by asking the Taoist book, but he returned to no avail..." "What? Even you, Master..." Wang Chuan''s eyes widened at this time. He never thought that Master had discovered this star battle more than ten years ago, and even made a deduction, but he didn''t even release the result. ? Even today''s Master Tianqi can deduce his future when he is still young, but this star master can''t deduce it. Could it be that the person represented by this star... "I don''t know. Ten years ago, I opened the heavenly secret map and pushed this star again. I saw some clues, but I was also ruined by the evil spirit of this star. The sky is not healed until now..." "What? Master, you...you..." At this time, Wang Chuan''s whole person was trembling. This is the first time I don''t know the words I heard from Master in his lifetime... Its no wonder that in the past ten years, Master no longer takes action. It turns out that its not as rumored by the outside world, but because it is deduced that the purple star battle ruined the eye and had to choose to retreat At this time Wangchuan was all in a cold sweat. , Masters use of the Heavens Ji Daos strongest divine weapon Heavens Ji Tu to deduced this star was actually ruined the Sky Eye. If he had just made a move to deduct it, wouldnt it be directly... "Master, is this a world-destroying evil star?" Wang Chuan was shocked at this time. The evil spirit could destroy Master''s heavenly eyes. Isn''t this a world-destroying evil star? But Tianjizi shook his head when he heard what Wangchuan said, and then said again: "I don''t think it should be. He didn''t wake up ten years ago. It was my abruptness that triggered his evil spirit and ruined my sky. He woke up the next day, even if I did not have the courage to deduce him... Tianjizi''s tone was a bit lonely at this time. Ten years ago, Tianjizi was so energetic that there was nothing in this world that he could not derive, but he never expected that he would be destroyed by an unawakened star. Today, ten years later, this star has finally awakened. Even if it is Tianjizi, he does not have the courage to continue to deduct it, because the faint suffocation has already destroyed his Tianyan, if he now shoots again , Then you can only use your own life to make the final deduction. "Master, is this star the Thunder God descended?" Wang Chuan was also in a cold sweat at this time. Tian Jizi did not answer Wang Chuan, his body floated slowly towards the distance like a floating ghost, watching the far away Master Wang Chuan read a sense of loneliness and helplessness from the figure of Master, forget Chuan glanced at the shining purple star in the distance. He knew that the secret hidden by this star must not be limited to what the master said, and the master must have seen something from this star that he didn''t dare to say it. Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 161: Rookie The outer door of Haoranzong in Yunwu Mountain is still the familiar thatched house and familiar storage room. At this time, the Baili Spiritual Mind in the storage room has entered the star sea to observe his attribute panel. And when Bai Li saw his attribute panel, the whole person was dazed. Host: Baili (the body of Thor) Baili read it several times to make sure that he was not mistaken. There was indeed an extra bracket after his name in the property panel, and there was nothing in this bracket, but four Thor''s Body appeared directly. word. After seeing the body of the Thunder God, Bai Li finally understood what kind of horrible changes he had brought about in this breakthrough. The Thunder Dragon, which was used to punish the gods, was forcibly suppressed by the cloud-piercing suit and integrated with his own spirit sea. . The Thunder Dragon brought in the Thunder Dragon transformed his body, turning himself from a mortal body into the body of Thunder God. Bai Li could feel that his every move is now mixed with the power of thunder. "Is this a god?" Just when Bai Li felt that he rose from the silk incarnation in an instant, the attribute panel gave Bai Li the head again... Comprehensive assessment: Getting started! Power: Getting started! agility: rookie! Defense: Not getting started! Several attribute evaluations made Bai Li vomit blood on the spot. "You are teasing me! I am the body of Thor and there are wood...I am the body of Thor and I have just started? What the **** is the rookie? What the **** is the rookie..." At this time, Bai Li is almost going to collapse. Brother, I''m also on Dzogchen anyway. I am the body of Thor anyhow? There are so many thunder and lightning on my body, I am the body of God! I can see it... After some venting, Bai Li also had to passively accept this fact, because the arrow demon ring completely ignored Bai Li''s complaints. In other words, Gao Lengru Arrow Demon Ring would not even bother a rookie yelling. Obviously, in the assessment of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li''s comprehensive ability is only a basic level. Whether it is the body of Thor or Dzogchen, it can only be regarded as a basis. The Arrow Demon Ring will only give the current The standard assessment of strength does not care about your potential. Its like buying a house. The sales lady doesnt care what the house looks like. You wont pay directly because of her bragging when the foundation hasnt even been laid. What you got from this breakthrough The benefits are not simply visible from the properties panel. Of course, this is Baili''s self-comfort, and there is also a possibility that the arrow demon ring really feels that Baili does not flow... Putting this question aside for now, Bai Li took a look at his skill panel. This time the skill panel gave Bai Li a new surprise, because when Bai Li opened the skill, he discovered that his skill panel had two main attribute points. distribution. This shows that this time from the luck breakthrough to Jian Lingbai, he has directly obtained two attribute points. In pursuit of maximum attack, Baili instantly added two attribute points to the piercing shot. With the two attribute points falling, Bailis piercing shot reached level 3, and his 15% damage was deepened. Bai Li''s attack power instantly burst. And the surprise is obviously not over yet. When Bai Li turned on his auxiliary skills, he was surprised to find that he now has two attribute points. "It seems that the prestige brought about by this battle has allowed me to directly obtain some auxiliary skills! It is really a gift in the snow." Baili can''t help but sigh for his good luck at this time. Once a warrior enters the spirit of sight, the resources needed for cultivation will increase several times, and the more spinners need more resources for cultivation. is the same spirit, some people only have one spin, and some people have five spins. Although five spin martial artists speed up their cultivation because of more spins, the same, five spins need to absorb more spiritual power. And Bailis Linghai is unfathomable to describe it as unfathomable. Jiu Xuan itself is already a kind of extreme, but Baili has actually reached the great perfection of Jiujiu into one, and this is not over yet. The power of Thunder Dragon forcibly transformed Bai Li''s spiritual power into the power of lightning. Although Baili''s Linghai seems to have only a single spin, the Lingshi consumed to condense oneself must reach a terrifying number. It would be okay if only the spirit stone was consumed, it would be okay to spend more time selling medicine, but the spirit sea in Bai Li is not an ordinary spirit sea, and it is impossible for Bai Li to continue to condense the spirit sea with the low-level spirit stones. And the intermediate spirit stone is obviously not something that Bai Li can consume, and now the only way for Bai Li to continue to condense is to gather spirit pills. However, if the Spirit Gathering Pill only relies on the exchange, even if Baili admits his wealth is roughly estimated, he will die instantly. At this time, these two attribute points are definitely sending charcoal in the snow, because Baili knows that as long as his refining medicine reaches level 4 You can refine the Spirit Gathering Pill yourself, and the cost of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill is even lower than that of ordinary spirit stones. did not hesitate to add two skill points to the refining medicine. Now Baili''s refining medicine has reached level 4. After a simple calculation, Bai Li found that his refining medicine is now considered a small achievement. The medicine he can refine now is almost inferior to the medicine masters in Kyushu. However, with the help of the gods, the general refining Master Yao should not be able to do it himself. Pulling out his Spirit Snake Bow in the starry sky, Bai Li has more to do with his current attack power compared to the auxiliary skills. Without using the three-sided arrow, Bai Li directly opened the Spirit Snake Bow with his bare hands. As the Spirit Snake Bow was pulled apart, a purple-golden lightning bolt was born on the bowstring. Looking at the purple-golden lightning bolt, Baili slightly With a smile, loosen the bowstring in his hand. The bowstring of the collapse propelled the lightning bolt to fly forward, but as soon as the lightning bolt flew about four or five meters, the flying lightning bolt was broken in the air and turned into countless lightning bolts flying away~www.novelhall.com ~ Damn! "Seeing this scene, Baili was somewhat helpless. I wanted to test whether I could directly use spiritual power to turn arrows without using any arrows. But it was obvious that Baili failed. The thunder and lightning brought by the body of Thunder God The power did make Bai Li more powerful than the general spiritual sighting, but this was not enough for Bai Li to have the ability to gather spirits into arrows in the realm of spiritual sighting. Seeing Lings spiritual power is still too loose after all. He opened the bow again. This time Baili drew a three-sided arrow. The purple-gold lightning appeared from Baili again. This time, the purple-gold lightning directly enveloped the entire three-sided arrow. The arrow instantly turned into a flash of lightning and shot out. This arrow didn''t need to hit any target at all. Bai Li could already judge its horror. To see the spirit, the speed and attack power of the arrow pushed by one''s own spiritual power is far from the ordinary air arrow before, especially the power of lightning is the penetrating power of the arrow. And the speed has reached a peak. If Baili''s arrow before is described as "Quickly", then Baili''s arrow is really as fast as lightning. "If you encounter the Qilin team again, I may be able to shoot Shifeng without opening the gods." Bai Li made a judgment on his own ability at this time. Of course, Baili is not blindly arrogant. Bailis shooting is based on a certain distance. If Shifeng is close to him as before, Bailis defensive power, unless he has God is coming, otherwise it will still be the end of the second. The archer who specializes in art and gives up defense and chooses the strongest long-range strike can never be truly perfect Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at~www.novelhall .com~For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 162: The battle of promotion Bai Li slept extremely sweetly this night, because Bai Li was sure that with his current strength, there would be no suspense on the next advancement road. Shifeng was defeated, and the Qilin team was defeated. There was only one opponent left, and that was the Star Wars. But Baili is not nervous at all about the Star Battle Group. Because Bai Li is very sure that the Stars of tomorrow will not appear. The appearance is basically the rhythm of crushing. Who crushes? Of course, Baili crushed the opposite side! Even though he had already seen the spirit, Bai Li still did not forget his own job. In the early morning, Bai Li got up from the bed, pulled up his biochemical chariot and set off to clean the latrine. Baili can be sure that he must be the strongest expert in cleaning latrines in Kyushu history, and the best one among the experts in cleaning latrines... It''s a pity that the probability of latrine adventures and affair is too small, this time Bai Li still didn''t get any gains. Cleaned up the filthy things, Bai Li stood beside the biochemical chariot, and glanced at the chariot that had been with him for so long, Bai Li knew that his days in Haoranzong should not be long. Qingyunmen had already released news before. Although he didn''t name and surname, Bai Li was very clear that this time the Qingyunmen was doing such a big battle for himself. "Oh...I really feel a little bit reluctant..." Bai Li sighed helplessly, but it was not the job of cleaning the latrine that Bai Li was reluctant to give up, but the chance of a chance encounter with this job. "There should be a lot of beautiful girls in Qingyunmen! I don''t know if they are all as big as Teacher Cang. Oh, junior sister, I''m here..." Bai Li thought waveringly in his heart. But compared to eating is a serious matter, Baili got up and went to the cafeteria of Haoranzong. Now he broke through to see the spirit, and then Lu Baili became a little embarrassed, because after the Haoranzong dont talk about seeing the spirit, even if he sees the spirit Very few people know. Baili has been thinking about these issues all the way to the cafeteria, but Baili didn''t worry too much about these issues. Once he joins Qingyunmen, he will be able to get the best guidance. These are not problems at all. Entering the canteen, a noisy sound made Bai Li feel whether he rushed to the morning market to enter the vegetable market. The Haoranzong disciples who were supposed to have breakfast quietly are now gathered in small groups, some of them talk loudly, and some even make gestures with both hands and feet. "This is definitely the most classic battle in the history of Silver City. Song Xian faced Shi Feng and forced the Qilin Sword to use eighteen swords before beheading him. It would be so handsome. Two swords are over." "Don''t you brag about it? Just you, the little guy who just raised his anger, kills you with a sword? I stabbed you to death with a finger, okay." "Can Song Xian be more handsome than he is? Thank you for arousing my anger. There is no need to apologize, because I never accept apologies from dead people!" A Haoranzong disciple stood there coolly imitating Bai Li''s tone at the time. "I listened to this sentence at least 200 times yesterday...not at least 300 times!" "What''s the matter? After one sentence, three kills of the Qilin Sword Sect including Shifeng, is this strength not enough!" "Two guys in my team have now decided to learn archery and become archers!" The surrounding discussion basically revolved around yesterdays World War I in Silver City. In the face of these discussions about himself, Bai Li just found a corner to silently drink his own white porridge. Obviously, todays meal Auntie is going retrograde again... As for the sentence that I didn''t know a few 300 times, Bai Li didn''t feel anything at all. When facing the choice made by the two silly forks of the Qilin team, Bai Li was only angry. You can lose, and Baili can accept defeat, but Baili can''t accept being insulted in this way. Even if I die, please ask my opponent to let me die in a straightforward battle. This is Baili. In the heavy snow, when Bai Li said that against the wind and snow, many people may see Bai Li protesting, but who would have thought that Bai Li actually did it! Baili does not need any apology, because Baili does not accept the apology of the dead! "Eat quickly, eat quickly, the Star Battle Group has arrived at the Great Hall of Ascension, and Xiao Longyou is carrying the Sky Star Sword against Baili in the strongest state!" "Damn, are you so fast! Then eat quickly, eat quickly, Baili hasn''t appeared yet!" "No no! So I said let you hurry up!" Hearing this news, there was another sensation in the canteen now. Compared with Shi Feng, Xiao Longyou was more mysterious. He seldom shot himself. The people in the entire Silver City who actually saw Xiao Longyou shot were actually not. many. But recently Xiao Longyou not only appeared, but also appeared with the Sky Star Sword. The Heavenly Star Sword is the treasure of the Heavenly Star Sects town sect. It is a magic weapon that can only be used by past sect masters and future successors. It is rumored that the Heavenly Star Sword came from outside the sky. The Heavenly Star Sword was found at the place of the fall The Divine Sword carries the light of the Star Dou, and what is recorded in this starlight is the Heavenly Star Art. After that, the Heavenly Star Sect was established, and every disciple who entered the Heavenly Star Sect All have to worship the Sky Star Sword. And today Xiao Longyou brought the Sky Star Sword, because the Sky Star Sword Art of the Sky Star Sect can only exert its power when the Sky Star Sword is used, which shows that Xiao Longyou attached great importance to World War I. "If Baili wins again today, he will become the fastest person to complete the advancement in the history of the illusion!" Someone who pays attention to Baili has also discovered this now. From Baili''s start of the advanced road to a sensation in the entire Silver City to the upcoming battle against the Stars, Baili has played a total of three games. If this one can win the Stars battle again There is no doubt that there will be no team in Silver City that can stop Bai Li''s path to advancement. Four battles to complete the advancement or the leapfrog advancement, this kind of record even if the Apocalypse the Great was not able to complete it, I dare not say that there will be no one, at least unprecedented. So compared to the battle with the Kirin team, this battle attracted more attention. This is the focus of the battle. Baili wins the record, and loses the result. "Lost? I will lose? Xiao Longyou is not scared to pee his pants today is his luck!" Looking at the many Hao Ranzong disciples who had no intention of eating, just deal with a few mouthfuls and hurriedly left the canteen, Bai Li''s eyes were full of contempt. With this kind of contempt, Bai Li got up and walked to the seats of the two Haoranzong disciples who had just left. From the seats where they left, Bai Li picked up the two plates of half-eaten leftovers and returned to his seat. Open to eat Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 163: confidence "True masters will never care about the eyes of others!" With this thought, Bai Li brought two plates of leftovers and ate them together, wiped his mouth, and left the canteen in a stunned group of Haoranzong disciples. Obviously now in the Haoran Sect, everyone doesnt even bother to insult Baili. Didnt you hear someone say that they are terribly scared, fearful of death, fearful of shamelessness, Baili This kind of completely shameless basically has no weaknesses. "Oh, it''s so supportive..." Lying on the straw bed in the storage room, Baili touched his chubby belly in an indescribable comfort. This time Song Xian didn''t urge Bai Li anymore. As the captain of the Ye Se team, Song Xian has completely understood Bai Li''s routine. Bai Li''s routine is very simple, that is, he does not follow the routine at all. Never try to use a normal person''s thinking mode to speculate that you can almost understand Baili. "Take a nap and take a break." Bai Li lay on a bed of straw and squinted his eyes for a while before he fell asleep. In Silver City, the Great Hall of Ascension is now surrounded by the third and outer three floors of the people''s interior. Next to the ascent ruler, Xiao Longyou wears a star-blue robe. Standing there at this time, it looks like Xiao Longyou looks like the wind. Light clouds are light. But only the members of Team Skystar understand that their captain is nervous today. Xiao Longyou has a habit. When he is nervous, he will constantly use his thumb to pinch his middle finger. This tiny movement is hardly noticed by ordinary people. But almost every member of the Sky Star team is a senior brother who grew up with Xiao Longyou since childhood, and they knew everything about Xiao Longyou. In their memory, there are too few things that can make Xiao Longyou nervous. Even the first battle when Xiao Longyou entered the Silver City for the first time was not as nervous as today. Xiao Longyou looked at Deng Tianchi with deep eyes. He didn''t expect Bai Li to get to this point. The reason why he was nervous was not because Xiao Longyou was afraid of failure, but because Xiao Longyou was excited. People are also nervous when they are excited. Xiao Longyou is like this. There was a time when Xiao Longyou felt that in the entire Silver City, perhaps only Shifeng could make him feel a little bit excited and nervous, except Shifeng might only be able to make himself there. Encounter a strong enough opponent. But no one thought that the birth of Bai Li completely disrupted the order of Silver City. The three wars shook the entire Silver City, and even Shi Feng was defeated. Although in the eyes of many people, the final victory may be a little weird, but it''s useless to discuss the outcome if the outcome is already clear. Xiao Longyou no longer remembered how long his Sky Star Sword had not been shot. He thought that the Sky Star Sword would not be released again in three months, but recently faced Bai Li Xiao Longyou felt that if he did not carry the Sky Star Sword. He was not sure at all. "Unexpectedly, there would be such a genius in the Qingyunmen." As the helm of the future of the Sky Star Sect, Xiao Longyou of all the forces in Kyushu certainly knew that Qingyunmen was the weakest among all the overlord-level sects. If Qingyunmen is not located in Qingzhou and the land is sparsely populated, and the resources are scarce, replacing it with any other state of Kyushu Qingyunmen can only be regarded as a large number at best, and it is absolutely impossible to become the overlord. Xiao Longyou knew that Qingyun Gate had also been brilliant, but the sparse population made Qingzhou''s number of geniuses born far less than the other eight states, and the scarcity of resources made many geniuses die before they grew up. Qingyun Gate also followed It gradually declined. Today, Qingzhou has almost no one cares about, and even many geniuses in Qingzhou choose to travel thousands of miles to other teachers to study art. Perhaps this is the sorrow of Qingyunmen and the whole Qingzhou. Song Xian is known as the hope of the Blue Cloud Gate. Xiao Longyou once fought against Song Xian. Song Xian is indeed a genius, but Xiao Longyou feels that Song Xian is still a lot worse than himself. The night team led by the team was not even an elite team. But the birth of Bai Li turned out to be unimaginable. The magical shooting skills were enough to instantly leapfrog and kill Jian Ling''s terrible offensive power. All this subverted Xiao Longyou''s understanding of archers. Just yesterday, Xiao Longyou, who returned to the Sky Star Sect, found Master and told Master Bai Li''s affairs. At the same time, he also asked Master, why can Bai Li, an archer, do this step? Xiao Longyou remembered that Master thought for a long time and gave him an answer: "The archer will not be long-term. Even if he can break the archer''s curse and gather his energy, seeing the spirit is already his limit. There is too much achievement." Masters remarks Xiao Longyou thought carefully for a long time. Before seeing the spirit, all the martial artists practiced similarly, but after seeing the spirit, the martial artists began to appear in various branches, but no matter what kind of branch, there were no archers. Living space. The profession of archer can be said to exploit shortcomings and avoid strengths. This approach may not matter to see the spirit, but the shortcomings will be infinitely magnified if you continue to go on. At that time, the archer will have no meaning. Xiao Longyou doesn''t understand, can''t Qingyunmen figure this out? Why should a genius like Bai Li choose the path of archer? Xiao Longyou has no answer, and he can''t think of an answer, because there is no answer in the first place. This is Baili''s road, which has nothing to do with anyone. "The road I chose, even if I kneel, I will finish it!" This is Bai Li. Song Xian is now standing in front of Deng Tian Chi with the other three players, but compared with yesterday, Song Xian seems to be a completely different person today. He just stands there casually and can''t see any momentum or special. But it is this randomness that is the biggest change for Song Xian! confident! This is an absolute self-confidence. When facing the team of Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou yesterday, Song Xian was almost fidgeting, because he did not have confidence, he did not believe that he would win. And that battle Baili taught him what is self-confidence, what is desperate life, even if the whole world thinks you are in desperation, you should not give up, because you are our captain. It was this belief that allowed Song Xian, who was supposed to have only six spins, to reach seven spins abruptly, and Song Xian also firmly remembered Bai Lis spirit of never giving up. Today, when he entered the Silver City, Song Xian Just telling myself that I am here today to lead the team to victory. No matter who the opponent is, even if he is the Sky Star and Xiao Longyou, we can''t stop our victory. A difference in thought is a completely different world. Song Xian today has the calmness and calmness that a captain should have. Today he did not rush to urge Bai Li, because Song Xian knew that he was totally uneasy to play cards. Bai Li would not come right away like everyone else. At this moment, a smile appeared on Song Xians face. Although everyone has been playing in a team for so long, Song Xian is more eager to see the reality of Baili, to see what this guy hiding in such a small Haoranzong is. As for what Bai Li said he was just an outside disciple who cleaned the latrine, Song Xian didn''t believe it at all. There was a commotion outside the Dengtian Hall. Song Xian raised her head slightly and smiled again on her face. The one who could cause such a commotion didnt need to think about it. It must be the guy from Baili Welcome to the book. Come and read it, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read. Chapter 164: Miracle war "Here is coming! Look, look, Baili is here!" "He is him, this guy is the last to come out every time..." "Why does this guy look like he just woke up?" "Damn, this guy really just woke up, right?" At this time, looking at Baili with a dazed face, it feels like a guy who has just woken up has entered a state of illusion without even washing his face. But in fact, they guessed it right. Bai Li did have to eat in the morning and went back to the storage room to take a nap. As for washing his face? Don''t make fun of it, buddy, Bai Li''s face has not been washed for at least a few months, otherwise it would be impossible for even the people of Haoran Sect to recognize Bai Li. And the little things like washing your face, dont care about these details, okay... Baili swayed in the direction of the Dengtian Hall. This time, Baili didn''t need to speak. The crowd automatically separated a passage for Baili. In Kyushu, people only respect the strong. Although Baili was famous before, it was not recognized by everyone. But yesterday''s battle, Baili''s last three kills conquered everyone, and now even in Silver City, no one is there anymore. To deliberately insult Baili. This time Baili did not deliberately provoke these onlookers. The last provocation was to help the team decompress and divert everyones attention, but Baili believed that his teammates in the last battle should have been able to face it. Any team is calm. Passing through the crowd, Baili walked into the Great Hall of Ascension. From a distance, before Baili saw the ascension ruler, Song Xian looked at himself with a smile. With Baili''s keen insight, he immediately Discovered the changes in Song Xian. When I first saw Song Xian, Song Xian gave Bai Li the feeling that he could run away at any time. His body was full of explosive power. If Song Xian at that time was a cold knife, then Song Xian is now in its sheath, and the violent aura of Song Xian has now disappeared, replaced by a kind of indifferent and calm. . "It seems that the captain has completed the breakthrough, but I don''t know how many spins it is?" Bai Li knew that Song Xian was working hard for his own insight in the last battle, and it was precisely because of Song Xian that Bai Li was not starting the game. Just kill the opponent directly with the gods. But Bai Li thought it was worth it. Now, from the smile on Song Xians face, Bai Li can be sure that Song Xians vision must be very satisfying. Of course, the biggest change in Song Xian''s body is not only his breath, but also the kind of calmness, the kind of calmness that keeps the overall situation intact. He no longer has the panic and nervousness of yesterday. With his gaze turning slightly, Bai Li looked at Xiao Longyou over there. At this time, Xiao Longyou''s gaze happened to look towards Bai Li. The two eyes touched slightly in the air, and Bai Li saw Xiao Longyou''s gaze. There was a scorching heat in it, which was a kind of eagerness to fight. "Can you guys show up last every time!" Zhang Hui ran to Bai inside a few steps, and stretched out his hand to punch Bai Li directly. "What do you know, the awesome characters are usually the last ones." Bai Li raised his eyebrows very badly, causing a few people to laugh again. "Captain, depending on your state, today is going to be against the sky." Bai Li walked to the side of Song Xian, and while speaking, he glanced at Teacher Cang''s chest unconsciously, but for Bai Li''s nasty Behavior, Chu Ran has long been commonplace, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. "It won''t be enough to guard against the sky, but you have to get it back when you lose!" Song Xian''s words contained an unspeakable domineering. As everyone knows, Song Xian lost extremely tragically against Xiao Longyou, but today the two are bound to fight again. This battle is also Song Xian''s proof of himself. "You seem to be a little different." Song Xian obviously also noticed the changes in Bai Li''s body, but Bai Li did not answer Song Xian''s question. Instead, he gave Song Xian a look that you understand, and then spoke. : "You''ll know in a while." glanced at Xiao Longyou over there, Bai Li got up and walked towards the position of the Sky Star Battle Group, a few steps before Xiao Longyou. "You don''t have to say hello to me, I don''t like to waste too much time before the war." Xiao Longyou''s face was cold at this time, making him look like a killer. But Xiao Longyou will have such an attitude, everyone can understand, after all, the Sky Star battle group once lost to the night color battle team before, and now the two sides fight again, it is definitely impossible to be like a friend. "Don''t fix those empty-headed things, I''ll see the difference in the arena later." The other members of the Star Wars group also followed up at this time, but from their words and expressions, it is not difficult to find that they have no good attitude towards Baili. "Oh, you have misunderstood, I am not here to say hello!" Bai Li said with a frightened expression on my face at this time. The onlookers around after hearing Baili''s words were also puzzled. Before seeing Baili walking by, everyone really thought that Baili was here to say hello, but what does Baili''s words mean now? "I made it clear that I am here to provoke you, my defeated generals...hahahaha..." Just when everyone was thinking about what Bai Li was going to do, Bai Li''s words instantly made everyone vomit blood. I have seen provocative, but I have never seen Bai Li so provocative! At this time, Nima everyone saw that the faces of several people in the Star Battle Group were black enough to squeeze out ink. At this moment, Xiao Longyou really wanted to catch Bai Li and ask him loudly: "Do you have any kind of mastery..." But Xiao Longyou couldnt speak at this timeBecause of Bai Lis provocation, Xiao Longyou was speechless, because what people said was correct. The Star Battle Group was indeed Losing to the overnight team, theoretically speaking, in fact, the Stars should not challenge again. Although there is no provision in the illusory realm that a team cannot block others'' advancement multiple times, everyone sticks to an unwritten rule that once the team fails to block, they will not participate again. Although the last time the Star Battle Group lacked Xiao Longyous Star Battle Group, it was fundamentally the Star Battle Group, so Bailis defeat by hand was not only an insult to the Star Battle Group, but also I''m telling everyone to see how shameless the Star Battle Group is, and if they lose, they play rogue again... Although Xiao Longyou''s teeth itchy hated at this time, he really couldn''t think of anything to refute Baili. He could only look at Baili blankly for a while and then almost gritted his teeth and said, "It''s useless to say more, let''s go to war." !" Bai Li snapped his fingers lightly, and then a few steps came to the ascending ruler, and took out his Taixu order. Now the only team registered on ascending the heaven ruler is the Heavenly Star battle group, so there will be no accidents at all. , There is only one opponent, and that is the Sky Star Battle Group led by the Sky Star Yijian Xiao Longyou! And as long as he defeats the Sky Star battle group today, Bai Li will create the greatest miracle in the history of the illusion! The matching halo stopped after only one revolution. After the teams were confirmed, the silver light dropped and sent all ten players from the two teams into the arena. This miraculous battle also startedWelcome everyone Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 165: Head-to-head Victory will create history, and defeat will have nothing. As long as you defeat the Star Wars, this battle will be the final battle of Baili''s advancement road, because the two strongest teams in Silver City will no longer be defeated. Something that didn''t open the eyes came out ashamed. Even if the power of the gods is no longer there, Bai Li still has no tension, because Bai Li knows that the current night team is no longer the previous night team, and now they have the strength to dominate the Silver City. The matching light turns, the two teams have been sent to the arena, and countless spectators with the light flashing have also entered the arena''s spectator stand. "Death Sand Sea!" At this time, countless spectators have clearly seen the scene in the arena. The sea of ??death sand is an extremely large desert, where no other objects can be seen except sand. And death Shahai carries the word death because it is full of quicksand, and if one is not careful, it will be swallowed directly by the quicksand. Of course, the quicksand of Dead Shahai is only effective for ordinary children, and no one thinks that Shahai will cause much trouble to the two teams. "This terrain is very fair for both sides. The wide field of vision allows Bai Li to maximize his shooting skills. At the same time, there is no obstacle here to allow the two teams to complete the frontal collision rate!" The Dead Sand Sea is one of the ten fairest terrains. There are ten fairest terrains in the realm of illusion. Of course, there are also ten most unfair terrains. For example, the siege was once called the most unfair. Terrain. And Death Sand Sea has no obstacles, and the terrain itself will not cause much trouble, so it is one of the top ten fairest terrains. "This is the real peak duel, without the help of terrain can you see who is strong and who is weak!" At this time, countless spectators on the spectator stand were also full of expectations for this battle, especially when they saw the death of Sand Sea. Shifeng also appeared on the spectator stand at this time, but this time he did not bring anyone from the Qilin team, but appeared here alone, watching the battle that is about to start in the field, Shifeng''s face He didn''t make too many expressions, but his heart was calculating the outcome of the two sides. After landing, the two sides dont need much preparation. The long-term cooperation has made Bai Li completely integrated into the night team. Everyone has a tacit understanding with each other and does not require much verbal communication at all. As the teams first line of defense , Song Xian took the lead and took the lead. Anyone who wants to break into the center of the Night Squad has to step on Song Xian''s body. "......" A sword chant resounded throughout the audience, and a blue long arrow gleamed with countless stars. This was Xiao Longyou''s Sky Star Sword, and the Sky Star Sword was shining out of its sheath. Although Xiao Longyou and Shi Feng both use swords, their styles are completely different. Shi Fengs unicorn sword is like a sea wave. One wave is stronger than one sword. Weak to strong gradient, very good at fighting deadlocks. Legend has it that if the Kylin Ninety-Nine Sword is played to its extreme, the last sword can destroy the world. However, the Sky Star Sword of the Sky Star Sect is different. The Sky Star swordsmanship emphasizes a one-strike kill. Every sword shot has a domineering force that has no return. From an instantaneous burst, Xiao Longyou is stronger and outdated. Windy. In the realm of illusion, someone once said, fight with the wind, dont drag him, solve him as soon as you can. Once his unicorn sword reaches ten swords, it is almost unbeatable. Dealing with Xiao Longyou is how long it can be delayed, because every sword Xiao Longyou consumes a lot of spiritual power, the more he hits the back, the weaker Xiao Longyou will be. These two people can be said to be one of the extreme fast and the extreme slow. There have been countless people expecting that the two fast and the slow will collide head-on to see if Xiao Longyou can solve the time wind before the wind breaks out or whether Shi Feng dragged the battle to the end to kill Xiao Longyou. It''s a pity that the two never had a chance to meet, but the two of them met Baili one after another, which was a pleasure for everyone. "Roar..." An angry roar spread throughout the audience, Song Xian held Thunder Slash in his hand, and his spirit burst out, and Qingyun''s battle intent was directly activated. But this time Song Xians blue cloud battle intent was unlocked, but there was a huge difference from before. The cyan spiritual power instantly filled Song Xian''s body, forming a cyan armor all over his body! "Huh..." Just when Song Xian started the Qingyun Battle Intent, there was a cry of exclamation from the viewing stand. When the blue armor appeared, everyone understood that Song Xian was no longer the Song Xian before. He broke! From luck to see the spirit! "Oh my God, Song Xian has entered to see the spirit!" "This is the real battle at the pinnacle, see Ling-level Song Xian vs. Seeing-level Xiao Longyou!" "It is rumored that Qingyun''s combat intent can only truly exert its combat effectiveness after reaching the insight. Now it seems to be really good." "I just don''t know how many times Song Xian made his breakthrough." "With Song Xian''s talent, at least five spins or even six spins are required." At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the spectator stand. No one thought that after just one day, Song Xian had reached the realm of spiritual vision from luck, but this also made everyone look forward to this battle. These are two opinions. The collision of spirits. Initiating Qingyun''s fighting spirit, Song Xian had already rushed to the forefront of the team, thunderously slashed forward in his hand and had already met Xiao Longyou. Xiao Longyous Heavenly Star Sword brought up endless starlight, making him seem to stand in the center of the Star Dou, facing the killed Song Xian, Xiao Longyous Heavenly Star Sword turned, and countless stars instantly gathered on Xiao Longyous Heavenly Star Sword~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he actually chose to face Song Xian! Swords should take a dexterous route more often, but the Sky Star Sect is on the contrary. The Sky Star Sword follows an overbearing route. At this time, even if it is facing Song Xian, who has opened the Qingyun warfare at the spiritual level, Xiao Longyou didn''t evade and chose to head-on. The two collided together in an instant, the stars flickered, the lightning intersects, and the electric light and the stars converge. This is a collision of the spirit level. "Boom..." When the Star Sword and Thunder Slash touched, the starlight and thunder and lightning crossed and exploded directly. The terrifying explosive force directly blasted the sand in the center of the touch and flew away, and the two people in the center of the explosion also flew directly. Step back on both sides. But after the two stepped back a few steps, they rushed into the field again to continue fighting. "As expected of Xiao Longyou!" Seeing this scene, Shi Feng couldnt help but nodded in secret. You must know that Shi Feng personally fought Song Xian. After starting Qingyuns battle, Shi Feng knew how violent Shi Feng was, especially the first few. Even Shifeng did not dare to choose head-on. At that time, Song Xian had not yet entered the realm of seeing the spirit, and now Song Xian opened the Qingyun warfare with the realm of seeing the spirit, Xiao Longyou actually did not let the enemy down, but this does not mean that Xiao Longyou is stronger than the old wind. , After all, the styles of the two are not the same. At this time, the two of them are like incarnations of two beasts. They dont have too many so-called skills. They are fighting for violent spiritual power. When the two were fighting, the battle that took place on the other end of the battlefield also caused a series of surprises in the audience. Call of the Voice Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 166: Inflated? The collision between Song Xian and Xiao Longyou was a head-to-head encounter. Now Song Xian has broken through to see the spirit, and with the help of Qingyun''s fighting intent, even if it is slightly inferior to Xiao Longyou in the realm, the two can''t tell the difference in a short time. And when the two collided, the other side of the battlefield also changed drastically. "Damn! Are the four people in the Star Battle Group crazy!" "They are going to kill Bai Li first!" At this time on the other end of the battlefield, the four members of the Sky Star Corps had already launched a charge, but the goal of their charge was not Zhang Hui and others who stood in the front, but directly wanted to break through and kill Baili. The event that Baili finally killed the three of the Kirin team in the last battle was so shocking that anyone who encountered the night team first thought was how to solve Baili in the shortest time. Never give Baili anything. opportunity. An archer who has not been suppressed and can easily shoot is definitely everyones nightmare, and the Star Wars, who have experienced the horror in the past, obviously understand this better, so their tactics are simple, even if they pay a huge price. It will be solved in the shortest time. In their opinion, once Bai Li died, the strongest firepower of the Night Squad would basically disappear. As long as the captain Xiao Longyou defeated Song Xian, the harvest of the whole field could be completed in the shortest time. I have to say that their tactical ideas are absolutely good, because despite his strong performance in the last battle, Baili''s weaknesses were also exposed. After Shifeng got close, he cut off his arm with a sword and let everyone understand his. The melee combat power is almost zero. If Shi Feng was not careful, maybe that arrow would not end Shi Feng at all. "The three of the Night Squad can''t stop the Sky Stars!" "It''s useless, the strength of the four members of the Sky Stars is still better than the front three of the night team. Once they break through, Bai Li will be in danger." At this time, I saw a burst of discussion on the four-man spectator stand that was constantly advancing in the field. In terms of positive strength, everyone knew that the Sky Star Battle Group had to be slightly better, and the advantage of the number of people made their advancement impossible by the Night Battle Group. Blocked, so within a short ten seconds, the four forced the three to push the three back a distance of tens of meters in a pushing posture. It looked less than 50 meters away from Baili. Seeing this advancing speed, let alone these spectators, even Zhang Hui and others were extremely anxious. The four members of the Star Wars Group do not fight you head-on at all. They are holding you in three-on-three, and the other one tries to rush in. Once the other party rushes in, they must retreat to keep Bai Li, and this vicious circle continues. There are always times when Baili rushes in, and then Baili is really dangerous. Zhang Hui was anxious at this time, and the strength of the other four was clearly above them. At this time, even if he wanted to kill, he would change one at most, and there was a high probability that he could not even change one, so he was not in a hurry. any solution. "Is this rushing to die?" Bai Li looked at everything in the field at this time. It has been more than half a minute since the start of the battle, but Bai Li has never taken a shot. Even Bai Li didnt even look at the four members of the Star Wars at all, but at the beginning. In the battle between Song Xian and Xiao Longyou in the field, Bai Li guessed the victory or defeat of the two from the battle. "The captain''s Qingyun fighting spirit is so strong, but it''s a pity that the captain just broke through and hasn''t completely stabilized, otherwise Xiao Longyou should not be an opponent." Looking at the battle between Song Xian and Xiao Longyou, Bai Li couldnt help but feel a little helpless. Although the two seem to be evenly matched now, Song Xian was actually at a loss. After all, Qingyuns fighting intent has a time limit. Once Qingyuns fighting intent is over, Song Xian will instantly lose at least 70% to 80% of his combat power, and Xiao Longyou will kill Song Xian in a very short time. Qingyunmens Qingyun war intent is well-known in the world, but Qingyun war intent itself is also a double-edged sword. It can give you instant explosive power, but there is also a time limit. Once this time is over, Qingyun war intent will also bring A big negative effect, of course, as Song Xian''s strength continues to improve, the duration of Qingyun''s combat intent will be longer and longer. In the later stage, Qingyun''s shortcomings in combat intent will not be so obvious. Baili returned his gaze to the field, and saw that the four members of the Sky Star battle group were madly rushing towards him at this time, looking like they wanted to kill him first. "Isn''t he dead?" Bai Li immediately became happy when he saw this scene. This is because he needs to pinch himself as a soft persimmon. At this moment, Bai Li very much doubted whether the IQ of the four members of the Star Battle Group had a huge problem, and they did not want to think that even when facing the four members of the Qilin Group in the previous battle, he did not let them complete the advance. And now they want to advance? Is it possible that they feel that they are stronger than the Qilin team? "It''s time to kill four waves of strength!" Bai Li rubbed his temples at this time, and then took out his spirit snake bow from Taixu Ling. At this moment, many people realized that Bai Li had just taken it. Out of his own weapons. "Damn, this is too big, isn''t it, this guy has only taken out a weapon until now?" "Now that the people of the Sky Stars are only 30 meters away from him, this guy should turn around and get a distance." In the spectator stand, many people wondered why Baili did not choose to retreat. After all, the area of ??the Dead Sand Sea is very large. If Baili turns and retreats at this time, the opponent seems to be really not good at catching Baili, but Baili actually Standing still and choosing to draw out a bow and arrow makes people a little confused. UU reading Holding the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand, Bai Li looked forward. At this time, the four members of the Sky Star battle group continued to rush forward. When they saw that they took out the Spirit Snake Bow, their faces were obviously heavy. Obviously they all understand how terrifying Bai Li''s offensive power is. "Damn, this kid Baili dare not avoid such a wave." Zhang Hui was aggrieved at this moment and couldn''t wait to catch Baili and give him a beating. This guy didn''t make a move from the beginning, and now he still doesn''t run. Zhang Hui couldn''t understand what Bai Li was. "What are you still doing, please help me quickly." Chu Ran also spoke at this time, playing three to four. It was still very hard for her when the opponent was stronger than herself. "What''s the hurry, can you give others a face to the Sky Star Troupe anyway!" Bai Li wiped his nose and stretched out a three-sided arrow from the quiver behind him. glanced at the three-sided arrow in his hand, Bai Li knew that this should be the last time he used the three-sided arrow, because when he completed the path of advancement, the reward for the flower-burial arrow would be in place. "Bari made a shot!" "Rely... It''s only 20 meters away. Is it a bit risky for him to shoot from this distance? Shouldn''t he keep the distance? "I think consecutive victories have made this guy swell." On the spectator stand, seeing Baili standing so big and having no choice to retreat, many people thought that Baili might have been swollen, but this idea lasted in their hearts for only a second, what happened in the field All their cognitions were completely subverted. Everyone who saw all this looked at Baili in the field dumbfounded... UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 167: Destroy Baili is only 20 meters away from the battlefield. This position is definitely not safe. In the eyes of many people, Baili should choose to retreat. However, Baili did not move and chose to pull the bowstring and shoot. . Many people thought that Bai Li was the big one after seeing this scene, but soon everyone knew that they were wrong! The moment Baili pulled the bowstring, the three-sided arrow above the bowstring also changed. Countless lightning and lightning gathered from all directions to Baili''s three-sided arrow, making this three-sided arrow instantly become one. Lightning bolt! "See the spirit!" "My God! Bai Li turned out to be a sight!" "The Thunder and Lightning Linghai! It is a rare Thunder and Lightning Linghai!" "When did Bai Li break through? How could he be a beast! My God!" At this moment, the whole spectator stand was a sensation. Everyone stared at Bai Li above the arena. Only seeing the spirit can attach spiritual power to the arrow. There is no doubt that the spiritual power gathered by the arrows on the bowstring at this time has already told everyone that he is a visionary, and it is not an ordinary visionary, he is a different rotation visionary. The rotation of seeing spirits is divided into one to nine, and this is just ordinary seeing spirits, and there is another kind of seeing spirits that rarely appears, that is, different rotations, which have a fighting power far beyond ordinary seeing spirits. It can be said that under the same spinning condition, Xuan Xuan possesses the ability to crush everything. At this time, the lightning attached to Baili''s three-sided arrow has told everyone that Baili is not just seeing the spirit, but also a different Xingjian. ! "Monster! This kid is a monster! My god!" The entire spectator stand was almost crazy at this time. They had thought that Baili was strong enough before, but when they thought they had seen all of Bailis abilities, Baili told everyone with facts that they were still too Young. Don''t talk about these spectators, even Baili''s teammates are all dumbfounded at this time, because even they don''t know that Baili has actually reached the spirit of sight, and what''s more terrifying is that Baili is still a stranger. But compared to the excitement on the night team, the hearts of several people in the Sky Star battle group have reached the bottom in an instant. At this time, the four people who rushed forward have such a feeling, they are going to kill Baili, it is completely I ran to someone else''s face to give it away! "Retreat!" The four members of the Star Battle Group shouted to retreat at this time, but it was too late. Just as they spoke, the lightning bolt from Baili flew out, and the lightning bolt flashed with brilliant lightning. After the audience has reached the front of the guy charging at the front! quickly! This arrow is too fast, Baili''s arrow itself is very fast, and now the Lightning Bolt with the power of Thor has exerted its speed to an unimaginable level. The world of martial arts is only fast, and the same is true for arrows. Even a hair can penetrate steel plates after reaching a certain speed, let alone arrows? Bailis lightning bolt almost flew to the front of the star battle team member with an afterimage. This person could not see the arrow clearly, and he felt the lightning flash in front of his eyes, and then the terrifying lightning had struck. It reached his chest. Unlike being pierced through the chest by an arrow before, when Bailis arrow came to the opponents chest, the thunder and lightning exploded. The countless thunder and lightning instantly permeated the person''s body and paralyzed his whole body. Ya also broke the breastplate of his chest and inserted it into his heart. Almost no one other than Baili could see the whole process clearly. Everyone saw Baili''s bowstring collapsed, and then the lightning bolt had reached the opponent''s chest. Then the person''s chest exploded with lightning, and then the person''s chest was inserted. A three-sided arrow flew out directly, and when he landed, he had become a corpse! Crush! This is the real crush. This is the absolute gap in the realm. Seeing the spirit to fight luck, unless you can have the magical technique that instantly enhances the Qingyun fighting intent, no one can stop Bai Li''s arrow. . What''s more, Baili is not only an alien spin, but also the first ten spin in the history of Kyushu. The terrifying power brought by the ten spin makes Baili have the power to fight even if he encounters a strong man in the late stage of seeing the spirit, let alone It is these little guys who have not even reached the sight of the spirit. shot a person with an arrow in the front, Baili drew the three-sided arrow again, and when Baili drew the three-sided arrow, the remaining three people in the Sky Star battle group felt the blood in their veins cold. It feels like everyone suddenly saw a rabbit and wanted to catch it for a barbecue, but just when you were about to catch the rabbit, the rabbit had completed a gorgeous transformation and turned directly from a rabbit into a Tyrannosaurus rex. The contrast is enough to make people collapse instantly. Run? At this moment, the few people in the Star Battle Group hadn''t even thought about running. If they were facing other people, the three of them might be able to save their lives in a short time if they escaped separately, but Baili is so long-range. Can you run faster than the lightning bolt of others? So at this moment, a few people dont even have the idea of ??running! Shi Feng also stared at the audience with his eyes wide open at this time. When Bai Li''s lightning bolt appeared, Shi Feng knew that the Star Battle Group had collapsed. No matter how strong Xiao Longyou was, he couldn''t change the situation again. . Because Shi Feng is very clear, the absolute core of the Ye Se team is not Captain Song Xian, but Bai Li. Bai Li is the main attacker of this team. As long as he is still alive, then the Ye Se team will have everything possible. Baili who has not reached the spirit of sight can already call the wind and the rain, but now that Baili who has reached the spirit of seeing the spirit and still is still able to dominate the audience in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com~ He drinks Song Xian''s cooperation and is totally unstoppable. Shifeng thought about it carefully. Perhaps only by joining forces with Xiao Longyou can it be possible to hold Bai Li, and no matter which team is separated, it is impossible to stop Bai Li''s offensive! At this time, Song Xian, who had been fighting against Xiao Longyou too much, also saw the horror in the distance. If Song Xian was very nervous during the previous battle against Xiao Longyou, Song Xian has completely relaxed now, because Song Xian knows, With Baili''s current ability, he must be able to solve all opponents in a very short time. "Boom!" The second lightning bolt was shot again, without any suspense, the arrow so fast that people could not catch it with the naked eye once again took away the life of the second person in the Sky Star battle group. Destruction! At this time, only these four words can describe Bai Li''s domineering! He is standing there, but you have nothing to do with him. He is like a cannon. Anyone facing him is bombarded and killed. Baili didn''t waste too much time with these little fishes and shrimps, the three-sided arrows in his hand shot frantically, and the four three-sided arrows took away the four opponents of the Star Wars in less than ten seconds. It took only one minute from the rush of the Star Wars to the annihilation of the four players in the Star Wars, and this minute Baili showed everyone the horror of his lightning bolt, which also made everyone understand that the Night Lights team can no longer Conquered by anyone again. "Perhaps they no longer belong to the Silver City..." At this time, countless people on the spectator stand sighed, so that the night team in Silver City has no team that can defeat them, maybe they only reach the higher level of the Golden City You can have opponents Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 168: Unstoppable Before this battle started, many people thought that this might be the pinnacle of a close match, but the moment the lightning bolt appeared in Baili, it meant that the Star Wars had collapsed. No matter how strong Xiao Longyou is, it is absolutely impossible for a single person to single-handedly challenge two to see. Moreover, even if Xiao Longyou is single-on-one against Song Xian, he has not been able to take any advantage. At this time, Bai Li''s joining had basically pronounced Xiao Longyou''s death sentence. Of course, everything that happened in the field did not escape Xiao Longyous eyes. When he saw Lightning Bolt, Xiao Longyou felt a heroic end. He prepared countless things for this battle, even very He brought all the little Star Swords, but at this moment Xiao Longyou understood that they had lost, and they had lost very thoroughly. But Xiao Longyou is not the kind of person who will give up if he knows that he will lose. Even if all his teammates are killed, he is still fighting. The Sky Star sword in his hand does not allow him to give up. He will fight until the last drop of blood. Xiao Longyou. Zhang Hui and others didn''t choose to attack Xiao Longyou. After all, their strength was there. They were not qualified to join the battle between the spirits. They were of no use other than being affected and killed. But if they did not join, it did not mean that Bai Li did not join. At this time, Bai Li opened his bowstring for the fifth time, and the lightning bolt was condensed on the bowstring. His arrow had been aimed at Xiao Longyou who was fighting Song Xian in the field. ! Many people who saw this scene understood that the battle should be over. As long as Bai Li''s arrow flew out, Xiao Longyou would definitely be injured even if he did not die, and could no longer fight Song Xian. But soon everyone discovered that even though Bai Li opened the bowstring, he never shot the arrow, but just kept the bow like that! Many people were puzzled when they saw this scene, but soon they discovered the changes in the field. Xiao Longyou, who was still evenly matched with Song Xian, suddenly wanted to wither, and started to be suppressed by Song Xian! "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Longyou give up?" "Impossible! Even if Xiao Longyou loses, he must be fighting until the last drop of blood, how could he give up?" "It''s not that Xiao Longyou gave up, it''s that his breath has been locked by Bai Li. It looks like he is fighting Song Xian alone, but in fact it is two!" Someone finally saw the clue. Although Bai Li just pulled the bowstring and did not make a move, in fact, Bai Li''s breath had completely locked Xiao Longyou. This lock made Xiao Longyou feel like a man on his back, as if An arrow would fly out from behind him anytime and anywhere to shoot himself through. In this case, Xiao Longyou couldn''t keep fighting Song Xian in perfect condition, so he was naturally suppressed by Song Xian. Xiao Longyou must be vigilant all the time, but Song Xian does not need him to know that he has a huge back hand behind him, even if he is killed by mistake, Bai Li can turn the tide. While fearing the head and tail, while fighting more and more unrestrained, these two different mentalities have made the victory of the Libras have begun to tilt towards Song Xian''s side. Song Xian is in a better condition as he fights. In less than a minute, the Thunder Slash in his hand has shaken Xiao Longyou back three times in a row, and Xiao Longyou no longer has the posture of fighting Song Xian before. , He can only fight fiercely. "Boom!" Thunder and lightning exploded frantically. Song Xian seized Xiao Longyou''s opportunity to retreat and jumped in front of Xiao Longyou instantly. The Thunder Slash in his hand stabs Xiao Longyou directly from below. Flying from his shoulders. The Star Sword Art itself pursues the word violent, which is as violent as the falling of the star, enough to destroy everything, and when this violent cannot be played, Xiao Longyou no longer has any advantage. Now he is chopped off by the thunder and flew into his left arm. Xiao Longyou still didn''t give up. He still thought of a sword assassination, but it was too late. The Thunder Slash in Song Xian''s hand suddenly pierced out with the momentum of thunder, and plunged directly into Xiao Longyou''s chest like a poisonous dragon. The final kill. Lei Tingzhan pulled out. Xiao Longyou looked at the blood hole in his chest. Although his face was unwilling, he was more helpless. If the night team had some luck in defeating the Qilin team in the last battle, then today we will double-kill Tianxing. The battle group is a kind of crushing strength, Xiao Longyou is convinced. "Three months later... we will fight again..." This is the last sentence left by Xiao Longyou to Song Xian. When this sentence fell, Xiao Longyou had disappeared into a white light, and accompanied by Xiao Long With the death of You, the whole battle also ended completely. The white light of victory instantly enveloped the five members of the Night Team. This victory also represented the Night Teams double killing of the Sky Star Team, and it was still a victory! There were countless cheers from the entire spectator stand. At this moment, even Shi Feng had to stand up and applaud for the night team. From the ridicule of Bafang who started the road to advancement at the beginning, Baili fought one after another through battles until now, the night team conquered the entire Silver City with strength. People respect the strong, and there is no doubt that the night team is worthy of the word strong, and their path to the strong does not need any bragging, they are based on strength a little bit. "Since then, there will be no team in Silver City that can stop them..." Shifeng sighed at this time. After this battle, the Night Team in Silver City will no longer have any opponents. The failure of the Qilin team and the Sky Star team is The Night Squad declared the horn of reign. Before they entered the Golden City, no team in the entire Silver City would dare to challenge their dignity. The light of victory shines on the five people. At this moment, even Song Xian has a dreaming feeling. Song Xian can hear cheers from all directions while floating in the arena. At this moment, Song Xian''s eyes seem to be With a trace of tears. When I saw Bai Lizhi in the Memory Crystal for the first time Song Xian had a feeling that this was the teammate he had always needed, and when their Yese Team entered the Bronze City as Silver When recruiting Baili, countless people in Bronze City laughed at them, thinking that the Night Squad was almost crazy and would enter the Bronze City to select players. At that time, even Song Xian himself had doubted whether his actions were correct, especially when Bai Li''s first battle was difficult even to break the defense, which made Song Xian suspicious. But now Song Xian wants to say something to himself: "Thank myself for not giving up!" When Bai Li couldn''t even break the defense in the first battle, Song Xian thought of letting Bai Li leave directly, but when he faced Bai Li''s request, Song Xian gave Bai Li a chance. But now that he wants to come to Song Xian, he feels that he did not give Bai Li a chance, but gave himself a chance. Who would have thought that the Night Team, which was at best the quasi-elite in Silver City, could go all the way from quasi-elite to the overlord level, and this overlord is an overlord that no one can shake. Once when I talked about the Night Squad, many people might ask which team the Night Squad is? And now, when it comes to Team Night, everyone in the entire Silver City probably knows it! Song Xian understood that all of this was brought about by Baili. It can be said that the appearance of Baili changed the entire night team. Without Baili, even dreaming would not be possible to achieve seven spins, but now with Baili, Team Night has unlimited possibilities! "In three months, I will beat you! And not only you, I will tell everyone in three months, Qingyunmen is back!" (Thank you for your rewardsBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 169: Make history When the light of victory came on, a miracle that belonged to Baili belonged to the night team was born. The first person in the history of Too Unreal to challenge the path of advancement and succeed. Too the fastest person in the history of Unreal to complete the challenge of the advancement road. Since entering the Silver City, Baili has created too many miracles and created too many firsts. From the initial ridicule of entering the Silver City to now the respect of the entire Silver City. If Baili defeated Shifeng in the last battle, many people did not see clearly that Baili might have a certain element of luck in it, then this battle Baili told everyone with facts that his strength is absolutely positive even if it is positive. The wind cannot resist. The power of thunder and lightning, four kills in a flash, only relying on momentum suppressed Xiao Longyou to fight with all his strength. Such Baili can only be described in the word legend in Silver City. As the light of victory shines, Baili''s road to advancement is all over. Although there are only four battles, it is certain that after this victory, Baili should have six battles for the road to advancement. There will be no one to challenge again, and finally Bai Li will advance to Silver in a bye posture. "Swish..." The light disappeared, and the five members of the Night Squad reappeared in the Great Hall of Ascension. Song Xian grabbed Bai Li beside him, almost shouting in a voice: "Damn! When did your kid enter to see the spirit? And still see the spirit in different directions?" The impact of Bailis lightning bolt on Song Xian was really too great. Just now because of the match against Xiao Longyou, Song Xian had to maintain absolute concentration. Now coming out of the arena, Song Xians first thought was How did this guy Bai Li do it? Seeing that spirit and luck are only one step away, they are the difference between clouds and mud. The main reason why the Qilin team and the Tianxing team have been able to dominate the Silver City for so long is because Xiao Longyou and Shifeng are two people. See the warrior of the spirit level. And now that the Ye Se team not only has a vision, they also have two at once. Song Xian can only sigh that it is not wrong to lose the Sky Stars. "Ahem... that... I accidentally entered the spirit of seeing the spirit yesterday. As for this strange rotation, seeing the spirit is completely an accident..." Bai Li really didnt know how to explain the matter of entering the spirit, but Bai Li didnt lie either. This power of thunder and lightning was really an accident. The ghost knew that the arrow demon ring would attract him to the Thunder Dragon. Super abnormal, and the most abnormal thing is that his cloud-piercing suit even swallowed the Thunder Dragon of the God of Cultivation, turning himself into the body of Thunder God directly from a common man. "You kid..." Song Xian knew that Bai Li had countless secrets, and there were some things Song Xian would not ask more about. After all, everyone should have their own secrets. temporarily put aside Bai Li and enter the matter of seeing the spirit, Song Xian laid out the most important thing at present. "Bali, after this battle, your path to advancement is unstoppable. I will start from Qingyunmen immediately and arrive at Haoranzong in two days." Song Xian directly said the next plan. Although this battle was won happily, compared to this battle, in Song Xian''s view, the most important thing now is Baili''s entry into Qingyunmen. "Okay!" A good word has already explained Baili''s determination, and Baili had actually been looking forward to entering Qingyunmen. As far as Baili is concerned, Haoranzong Baili has no sense of belonging. The Haoranzong brings to Baili there is no good memory at all. Everything is completely humiliating. Such a sect is not worthy of being bailed. Stay here. After receiving Bai Li''s affirmative answer, Song Xian''s face once again showed a smile, and now he has entered the spirit of sight with seven spins, even if he is placed in the entire Kyushu region, he can definitely be worthy of the four words of the proud of heaven. Although I dont know how many times Baili enters the spirit, Song Xian believes that Yibailis ability will never be weaker than himself, not to mention that Baili is still an inexhaustible stranger. If they join hands, three It must be a blockbuster in a month. Seeing Song Xian''s joyful expression, he flicked his fingers and asked a question in his heart with puzzlement: "Captain, I have been listening to you three months later, three months later, three months later. What''s the big deal?" Baili has heard Song Xian mention things after March more than once. Baili has not asked before, but now Baili is about to enter Qingyunmen. From Song Xians tone, you can hear that three months later. I am afraid that the matter is also related to him, so Bai Li needs to know some in advance. "No! You don''t even know about the Tianqi Academy in three months?" Lin Bing looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression, as if he was watching an alien. But soon a few people were relieved. The reputation of Tianqi Academy is indeed great. Almost all the big sects in the land of Kyushu know about it, but Baili''s birthplace is there. Baili has always been in a small sect like Haoranzong , Haoranzong is completely ineligible to know something at the level of Tianqi Academy. "Tianqi Academy?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard the words Tianqi Academy, but soon realized that this Tianqi Academy should have a great relationship with the Tianqi Dynasty. However, Baili listened to Song Xian before he had time to inquire. Spoke up. "These two changes have arrived at Haoranzong. I will tell you about the affairs of Tianqi Academy when they meet. Now..." Song Xian said, pointing to the surroundings. Obviously, the place where they are now is not at all. A place to talk about things. Because not long after the light of victory sent the five of them out other spectators also left the spectator stand, and now the whole hall of ascending to the sky is radiant, and each light represents a spectator. By. And when these spectators came out of the arena, their goal was almost immediately to hit Bai Li''s body. When Bai Li looked in the direction Song Xian was pointing, he saw countless crowds at this time. They have already rushed towards this side, there is no doubt that their target is definitely their own few people. "Shan?" Baili glanced at the few people beside him. In this battle, the Ye Se team was definitely famous in the first battle. Now because of the Ye Se team''s reputation, too many people want to come to them, but a few people obviously did not. Those who are good at socializing, so if they are surrounded at this time, it may be too difficult to leave. A flash of words exited from Baili, and he saw that a road to leave the illusion state had appeared beside Song Xian. Song Xian almost disappeared without hesitation and turned around. "Damn... Too unrighteous..." Bai Li only had time to swear, and saw the other three also disappeared with Song Xian, leaving only Bai Li standing in place with a speechless face. color. Although Song Xian has thousands of questions to ask Baili, obviously this is not the place to talk, and soon the Qingyunmen team will arrive at Haoranzong, when the two will meet, and they want to say nothing. No problem, so why rush? Seeing the four people leaving, Bai Li didn''t stay there. He opened the portal with his Taixu Ling and chose to leave the Taixu Realm, but when Baili opened the Taixu Ling, a sound of prompting also came in. In Bailis brain, you are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 170: perturbed Too Xu Ling opened the way for Bai Li to leave the Too Unreal Realm, and Bai Li did not hesitate to get into the teleportation and chose to leave the Too Unreal Realm. But although Bai Li left, the illusory realm would not calm down. "This kid runs so fast, I didn''t even bother to talk to him..." Zhang He looked helpless when he saw Bai Li, who had run away from the illusory realm at once, but at the same time Zhang He could not help but sigh the horror of Bai Li. I think when Zhang He first met Bai Lizhi, Bai Li was still a little guy who didn''t even win one victory in a hundred consecutive defeats. And the main reason why Zhang He chose to pay attention to Bai Li was because Zhang He was very boring at the time. He was extremely curious to see a guy who could even enter the illusory realm with a 100-game losing streak. But Zhang He never thought that this one hundred losing streak would be able to fight such a battle, and it was Bai Li''s performance in that battle that completely attracted Zhang He''s attention. But no matter how big Zhang He''s brain hole was, he couldn''t think of how he went to Dali. In such a short time, Bai Li had jumped from a 100-game losing streak to the most famous person in the entire Silver City. The former Silver City was dominated by Xiao Longyou and Shifeng. Because the two never collided head-on, there was no way for everyone to tell exactly who was strong or weak. But now, Baili first defeated Shifeng, then Xiao Longyou, and defeated the Qilin team and the Skystar team in two consecutive battles. Now the strongest team is well deserved, and no one doubts the strongest in Silver City. Who is the team? Four battles set the world, leapfrogging to complete the road to advancement, Baili created a miracle that everyone can look up to. "Hey..." Zhang He couldn''t help sighing. If Bai Li had joined his Chu Yun team... Thinking of this, Zhang He couldn''t help but glanced at the several teammates beside him. At this moment, no one dared to look at Zhang He, because they could see a trace of anger in Zhang He''s eyes. Yes, Baili had the opportunity to join their Chu Yun team at the time. At that time, Baili was like a rootless duckweed, which could only sway around. In addition to his 100-game losing streak, there was almost no team. Will choose to let Baili join. I have to say that Zhang Hes eyesight is still good. After seeing Bai Lis first battle, Zhang He wanted to invite Bai Li to join the Chu Yun team, but what made Zhang He helpless was that although he had good eyesight, he still had these things. The teammates are all teammates like pigs. Baili''s 100-game losing streak is not important in his own eyes, but this group of pigs who only knows to look at the results, Baili is a useless guy, and it is their ridicule that makes Baili give up Chu Yun team. . Bai Li never went to please anyone, nor did he deliberately do anything because of something. For example, joining the Ye Se team, it was the Ye Se teams sincerity that moved Bai Li. Here, even when Bai Li was most frustrated, Everyone would still comfort Bai Li, and gave Bai Li a chance to come back. Such teammates made Bai Li feel trustworthy, so Bai Li chose the Ye Se team. At that time, in Zhang Hyuks team, except for Zhang Hyuk, almost everyone opposed Bai Li''s stay. In that case, Bai Li could not choose to compromise, unless Zhang Hyuk was willing to directly fire all the players to save Bai Li. Here, if so Baili may choose to stay. It''s a pity that under the circumstances at the time, Zhang Hyuk finally chose his own player between the other three players and Bai Li, and therefore forever lost the opportunity to fight alongside Bai Li. If Song Xian knew about this, I would be grateful to Jang Hyuk. If it werent for Jang Hyuks non-persistence, Team Ye Se would never be able to achieve what it is today. Compared to Bai Lis joining Ye Se team, Song Xian really Excited, Bai Li joined Qingyunmen. It can be said that at the beginning, anyone who got the white li was definitely a super cost-effective business of buying one free one hundred. If the team received the white li, it was equivalent to the sect receiving the white li, but no one would say this, so it would not. Someone knows. But even if you dont know this, Jang Hyuk has a feeling of regret. Jang Hyuk believes that if God gives him another chance, he will definitely choose to kick all the players and let Bai Li join him without hesitation. After Baili, even though it was impossible for Team Chu Yun to dominate the Silver City like the Yese Team now, there would be no pressure to dominate the Bronze City and enter the Silver City. There is no regret medicine in the world, and even the **** of refining medicine cannot make a potion that will turn time back, so even if Zhang He regrets it again, it is useless, because there was an opportunity once, but he could not grasp it. Zhang He glanced at the climbing ruler with the light of victory for the last time. He understood that he might not be able to write his name on the ruler in his life. Zhang He left Silver City, but the discussion about Bai Li and them in Silver City did not stop at all. If it was a joke that Bai Li started his advancement road in Silver City at first, then this joke may not be funny at all. The light of victory on the Dengtianchi shines there, and Baili''s path to advancement is also there, but no team on the Dengtianchi chooses to challenge Baili. Shifeng was defeated, and Xiao Longyou was also defeated. Both of these two representatives of the strongest in Silver City were defeated. At this time, whoever chooses to challenge is not a challenge at all. A team has two souls. One is Song Xian who can kill Xiao Longyou head-on. Song Xian successfully killed Xiao Longyou in this battle. No matter how many reasons there are, Xiao Longyou is defeated. . The other is the more terrifying Baili, against the Stars. This was originally a battle that might be evenly matched in the eyes of many people, but because Baili''s opening four kills instantly turned the original evenly matched into an overwhelming crush~ www.novelhall.com~Complete four kills in just one minute. Who can block such a terrorist attack? "Perhaps only Xiao Longyou and Shifeng have a certain probability to stop Baili if they join forces!" This is the most discussed topic in Silver City today. Maybe only by letting these two people join forces can they defeat the Yese team, but is it possible for the two to join forces? Of course impossible! The two have fought in Silver City for so long, and the two sides also represent different forces. In addition, although they both lost to Baili, Baili defeated them dignifiedly and did not use any conspiracy. Tricks, even if they want to remember the hate, there is no reason for them. In this case, it has become completely impossible for them to join forces to stop Bai Li, and their inability to join forces means that Bai Li''s path to advancement has been completed ahead of schedule. Qingyun Gate, above the blue sky hall, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen stood in the center of the hall. "Sect Master, you said this battle..." Yue Shengwen was also extremely nervous at this time. Although Song Xian and Xiao Longyou are both in the same way, Song Xian has just made a breakthrough after all, and it may be worse than Xiao Longyou There are some small gaps, after Yue Shengwen calculated carefully, he felt that the outcome of this battle should be 50-50. Huo Dongjue did not answer Yue Shengwen because he was also difficult to judge victory or defeat, but when Huo Dongjue Chen Si, the gate of the Qingtian Hall was pushed open, and then he saw a Qingyunmen disciple with a look of ecstasy from outside the door. Come in madly Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 171: Heart is like a magic Against Xiao Longyou can be said to be Song Xian''s first battle after the breakthrough. Song Xian was a good one, and Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen were very nervous. After all, the two were from here. They knew very well that this first battle was very important to Song Xian, because it was a question of confidence. If Song Xian loses the first battle very miserably after breaking through, it will definitely affect Song Xian''s self-confidence, and the two have even figured out how to comfort Song Xian. The identities of the two are obviously not suitable for entering the Silver City, so they sent the Qingyunmen disciples early to pay attention to this battle. If Song Xian wins, then everything is okay. If Song Xian loses, then the two must To comfort Song Xian at the first time, not to let this battle affect Song Xian''s mood. But now the gate of the Blue Sky Hall was pushed open by a Qingyunmen disciple. When the two saw the smile on this disciples face, the big stone in their hearts also fell. Obviously, only when the Night Team wins will there be Such a smile. "Won! Sect Master, Great Elder! Won! Big Brother Won!" The Qingyunmen disciple who rushed in, now holding a memory crystal in his hand, quickly sent it to Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen. "Quickly, quickly... let me see!" Huo Dongjue stepped forward and took the memory crystal directly from the Qingyunmen disciple. He opened the crystal almost without thinking. The memory crystal opened quickly, and Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen seemed to be drawn into the memory crystal and became members of the spectator stand. The picture of the death of Shahai also appeared in front of the two of them. There was not much waiting. The battle started in the next moment. Song Xian''s roar opened Qingyun''s fighting spirit and shocked the audience. Even though he knew that the winner of this battle should be the Night Squad, Yue Shengwen still had some criticisms when he saw Song Xian start Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Qingyun Battle Intent is the supreme technique of Qingyun Sect. Only the sect master and future sect masters can learn the essence. Normal disciples are not qualified to learn Qingyun Battle Intent, even core disciples and elders can only learn it. The first half of Qingyun''s battle intent, and the true essence of Qingyun''s battle intent, only the sect master and the future sect master can learn. At this time, seeing Song Xian opening the game, he directly opened Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Yue Shengwen said: "Sect master, Xian''er is good at everything, but sometimes it will be a little irritable. Qingyun''s fighting spirit shouldn''t have been opened so early." Yue Shengwens statement is not wrong. If the battle is fought with Yue Shengwen''s veteran, he will first molest Xiao Longyou at the beginning, and then suddenly start Qingyun''s fighting intention to hit the opponent by surprise. It is best to be able to take the opponent away in a wave. Hearing what Yue Shengwen said, Huo Dongjue also nodded slightly, but just when Huo Dongjue nodded his head twice before he had time to express his opinion, huge changes occurred in the field. At this moment, Huo Dongjue could even hear countless exclamations from the spectator stand in his ears, and then Huo Dongjue saw Baili in the field suddenly flashing and thunder, and then the lightning bolt shot directly to kill. one person! "See the spirit!" When I saw this scene, even with the calmness of Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen, my expression changed greatly! Regarding Bai Li''s strength, the two of them didn''t know. Although the two could not enter the Silver City, they kept the Qingyunmen disciples watching the battle in the Silver City at all times. Naturally, the two of them knew Bai Li''s strength. Just yesterday, Bai Li was only a luck-level martial artist, but only one day later, Bai Li had actually reached the spirit of sight. You must know that Haoran Sect is no better than Qingyunmen. There are various resources and masters in Qingyunmen. Bai Li is in Haoranzong and can say that everything can only rely on himself. In this case, Bai Li was able to break through and reach the spirit, this kind of terrifying ability has exceeded the two people''s imagination. "Thunder and lightning?" Especially when they saw the thunder and lightning on Bai Li''s body, the two of them were even more sluggish. It can be said that abnormal rotation is extremely rare. The spin is divided into nine, the more spin the more the warrior will achieve in the future, but the different spin can be said to be a different kind, in the case of the same spin, the different spin is basically in an invincible state. Even if he is a low-level one-spin martial artist, as long as he has a different spin, his achievements can even be comparable to ordinary three-four spins. In the history of Kyushu, a warrior with eight different spins was born, but it is a pity that this person is too talented. He was killed by a mysterious warrior in less than three months after breaking through. Since then, Kyushus strongest foreign spin is only seven different. Xuan, but even so Seven Xuan Xuan is infinitely close to Jiu Xuan, so every Xuan Xuan martial artist is fundamentally a talented generation. It is also the different spins that are divided into strengths and weaknesses. At this time, the lightning spins on Bai Li''s body are called the strongest spins in Kyushu! Thunder and lightning are inherently violent. If the thunder and lightning are the mainstay, then as the martial artist continues to improve, the spiritual power of the martial artist will become more violent due to the thunder and lightning. It can be said that any warrior with thunder and lightning will definitely become a hot character. Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen looked at each other, and both could see a hint of ecstasy in each other''s eyes. Before, they had already thought about Bai Li, master alchemy master, master enchantment, and now Bai Li has made another thunder and lightning spin. If such a monster is placed in other sects, I am afraid that the first idea of ??the two is what To destroy him. And now this enchanting evildoer is about to enter the Qingyunmen. To become Qingyunmen disciples, the two people here almost open their mouths at the same time: "These things must never be known to outsiders!" The two thoughts are the same. What Baili showed is too shocking. If too many people know it, it is easy to die. Whether it is Baili''s medicine or enchantment, it is enough to shock the world, and now Baili There is still thunder and lightning, and everyone understands the truth that the wood show and the forest wind will destroy it. And just when the two were shocked by Baili''s thunder and lightning, earth-shaking changes had taken place in the field. Baili''s Four Arrows destroyed the Star Wars when they completed four kills. At this time, the two looked at the memory crystal. In a short period of time, there is only one Xiao Longyou left in the Star Battle Group fighting with Song Xian one-on-one Even if Xiao Longyou has the power to defend against the sky, he is already incapable of returning to the sky at this time. . After seeing Baili''s decision after killing the four, the two couldn''t help but nod their heads again. "This son is not only capable of defying the sky, but his character is like a demon!" Yue Shengwen was already a human being. At this time, when he saw Bai Li pull the bowstring but still didn''t make a move to face Xiao Longyou, he immediately understood Bai Li''s purpose. This battle is the first battle after Song Xian breaks through, and it is also a battle against Xiao Longyou''s revenge. If Song Xian loses, then no matter how good Song Xian''s mentality is, he will definitely be affected and meet again in the future. To Xiao Longyou, even if his strength surpassed Xiao Longyou, he would lose a few points in momentum. However, Bai Li used his aura to suppress Xiao Longyou abruptly. As a result, Xiao Longyou would be defeated in this battle, and the failure of Xiao Longyou contained too much. First of all, Song Xian won the battle and established absolute confidence, and the shadow that left Song Xian in the heart of Xiao Longyou''s defeat of Song Xian also disappeared with this victory. The most important thing is that although Baili never made a shot against Xiao Longyou in this battle, he overwhelmed Xiao Longyou with his momentum. Anytime Xiao Longyou faced Baili, he would lose his momentum. One chip. It seems to be a simple bow, but Bai Li thought so much at that moment. Of course, ordinary people can''t understand it. But how could people like Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue fail to see it? Looking at such Baili, the two There is only one thought in my mind: "Fortunately, he is a Qingyunmen discipleBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please go to read . Chapter 172: Burial arrow The battle in the memory crystal is over, but what this battle left for Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen is not so easy to erase. "Elder Yue, don''t delay for a moment. After Xian''er returns, don''t rest. You set off immediately." Looking at Baili like this, Huo Dongjue didn''t want to wait for a moment. If it wasn''t for his identity, he even wanted to go to Haoranzong to pick up Baili in person now. Because in Huo Dongjue''s view, such an enchantment as Baili will definitely become the target of all sects desperately soliciting once it is made public. Huo Dongjue is afraid of nights and dreams even if he waits a second longer. "Yes!" Yue Shengwen didnt say much, because even if Huo Dongjue didnt say it, he thought the same way. One was to open his mouth. Yue Shengwen didnt even have time to say anything to Huo Dongjue and walked out of the Qingtian Hall. He could no longer wait for Song Xian to come here. By the way, just go straight to Song Xian and prepare to set off. Haoranzong, in the inconspicuous storage room of the outer door, Baili who came out of the too illusory realm looked at his arrow demon ring and grinned constantly. "Hahahaha..." While laughing wildly, I saw Baili''s arrow demon ring flashing, and then a plum-shaped arrow appeared in Baili''s hand. This arrow is a few inches shorter than the three-sided arrow, and the body of the arrow is a bit more slender. The feathers behind the arrow also present a strange hexagonal shape. This is the Flower Burial Arrow. Flower Burial Arrow is very different from three-sided arrow. Generally, when the archer first touches the arrow, he will choose the flat arrow that the archer calls the entry level. The so-called flat arrow is the kind of arrow that you see the most in daily life. The arrow is flat like a crescent moon. During the flight of this kind of arrow, the arrow will split the air, and a feather on the tail can Perfectly maintain the balance of the arrow, making it easier to hit the target. The hit rate of flat arrows is the highest among all arrows. Even a novice who has just studied for a month or two can maintain a 70% hit rate. But the shortcomings of flat arrows are also obvious. Because the arrow itself cannot rotate, the penetration power of the arrow is reduced a lot, and the straight and straight flight path is also very easy to dodge. Therefore, flat arrows are basically only entry-level archers. use. The single-tailed three-sided arrow is stronger than the flat arrow. The biggest difference between a single-tailed three-sided arrow and Baili''s three-sided arrow is on the feathers. Baili''s three-sided arrow is a four-tailed three-sided arrow, although it is only inferior. The three-tailed arrows have a huge difference in flight. Neither the penetration nor the level of weirdness can be compared with it. If it is the advantage, it may be the hit rate, which is more suitable for novices. The flower-buried arrow is a relatively high-end arrow. The arrow is like a plum blossom, which makes the arrow rotate rapidly due to the air during the flight, which greatly increases the penetrating power. The six tails make the flower-buried arrow fly trajectory. Like a fog, it can be said that if a novice who has just learned archery for three to five months, if he is given a flower-burial arrow, he himself does not know where he can shoot. But this flower-burial arrow is not difficult for Bai Li. When he was in the GTR alliance, Bai Li had already used it like an arm. This Flower Burial Arrow itself should be a reward for Bailis advanced road. Although Baili completed the advanced road ahead of time to get the Burial Flower Arrow, he is not so happy, and it really makes Baili laugh like this. It''s because the flower funeral arrow I got is not an ordinary flower funeral arrow. Baili holding this flower burial arrow can clearly feel that there is a trace of thunder and lightning in this flower burial arrow. This lightning force is attached to the position of the arrow so that the arrow seems to have an invisible sharp edge. The power of thunder and lightning increased the penetration of the Flower Burial Arrow invisibly. "Hahahaha... Lao Tzu seems to have an excess reward for completing the task ahead of time." Bai Li understood that the Flower Burial Arrow should belong to the upgraded version. He completed the advanced road six rounds ahead of schedule, the task given by the Arrow Demon Ring It can be said that it was completed ahead of schedule, and this Flower Burial Arrow is an excess reward given to him by the Arrow Demon Ring. But compared to Burying the Flower Arrow, what really excites Bai Li is the prestige he gained this time. When Bai Li left the illusory realm, a large amount of prestige allowed him to directly gain two skill points. These are two full skill points. I took a look at my support skills. Now my medicine is level four, and although the enchantment has only two levels, it is enough for now. The current Baili is no better than before. Baili knows how important this auxiliary skill is to him. In Kyushu Baili believes that even if he no longer uses bows and arrows, he can reach the top by simply relying on auxiliary skills. I did a careful calculation, and now the fourth-level refining medicine is enough for his own use, and enchanting is not needed for the time being. In the end, Bai Li decided to temporarily save the two auxiliary skill points for emergency. "Hey... it seems that if it is not a leapfrog battle, the increase in strength will be reduced!" Bai Li observed his spiritual rotation, the strength increase brought by the victory in this battle was simply incomparable to before. But Bai Li also understands that the Night Squad has always been in a weak state before, and every victory is a leapfrog victory, which is like a level one trumpet killing a level 100 monster, of course it is a variety of crazy upgrades. However, when fighting against the Celestial Stars, Bai Lis strength surpasses everyone present. In this case, the arrow demon ring will default to Bai Lis abusive state, and the improvement that such abusive food can bring is extremely limited. Up. I took a look at my spiritual rotation and Baili sighed again They all said that the sentence of being poor, literate and rich is not wrong at all. I still need spiritual stones to refine my spirits for my own promotion. Power, and after entering the spirit of sight, it is no longer comparable to it before. The spirit stone needed to improve this little bit is estimated to be a terrifying number. But its no wonder that Baili used the lowest-level spirit stones before. There are a lot of impurities in this kind of spirit stones, and the real spiritual power used to absorb them is very small. The number of Lingshi is not so exaggerated. But considering the price of more advanced spirit stones, Bai Li had to admire the clever way of learning alchemy in advance. Spirit-gathering pill is a kind of spiritual pill that can be refined by the fourth-level refining medicine. Bai Li''s early refining of the refining technique to the fourth-level is also paving the way for himself now. After entering the Spirit Seeing, Bai Li realized that ordinary spirit stones were not enough to support his consumption, and only the Spirit Gathering Pill could keep up with his own pace, so Bai Li had already reached the fourth level of alchemy skills early. It seems that it is the wisest approach. "Huh..." Breathing out a murky breath, Baili looked at his empty pocket and opened his arrow demon ring again. On the way of a martial artist, every time he improves, he needs to condense spiritual power to stabilize his realm, and he can''t relax at all step by step , And refining the most needed Spirit Gathering Pill first needs the spirit stone, and the fastest way to want the spirit stone is inevitably nine three three. After confirming that there is no problem with his state, Baili did not stay anymore. He opened the way of Bronze City with his Taixu Order and got up and entered the Bronze Taixu City Welcome to visit and read, the latest, The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 173: Gulin Pill After entering the Silver City from Baili with the Ye Se team, apart from that time selling medicine, Bai Li almost never returned to Bronze City. There is also a reason for choosing to enter the Bronze City now. The few battles on the road to advancement have made the Ye Se team let Baili have become a man of the silver city. Nowadays, there are not many people who say they dont know Baili in the city. Baili can be sure that if he enters Silver City at this time, with the enthusiasm of those people, let alone refining medicine, it will be extremely difficult even if he wants to enter the Palace of Spirit Medicine. On the other hand, looking at the Bronze City side, at this time there were hardly too many figures on the streets of Bronze City. This battle attracted countless people from the two cities to watch. Now the battle has just ended, and the people who entered the Bronze City at this time are still in the Silver City, so the Bronze City looks a little deserted. But this loneliness is a good thing for Bai Li, at least Bai Li will not be immediately recognized as soon as he enters the Bronze City. After thinking about it, Bai Li finally spent forty points to exchange for a mask from the Realm of Unreal to be safe. Looking at the mask that I got, Baili couldnt help but feel a little pain. The mask exchanged for forty points can temporarily change himself into any appearance, but this thing can only be used once, and forty points are used once. How stingy is not that it hurts. "Damn, it''s not easy to be a celebrity..." At this time, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh, how long does it take to become a celebrity? Although he felt bitter in his heart, Bai Li chose to exchange it. Song Xian had already explained the nine-three-three problem to Bai Li. Before, Bai Li was the kind of obscure little person that no one knew in the humiliation pile. No matter how frequently Bai Li entered and exited the Elixir Palace, no one would notice Bai Li. But now its different. If you appear in the Palace of Elixir with your true appearance, it may be a coincidence once or twice, but every time you appear in Niu San San, you will have medicine immediately. If there are more such coincidences, you will inevitably be discovered. The problem is. In Song Xians words, it doesnt matter if you pierce the sky in Baiyin and Bronze City. After all, Silver City and Bronze City are too low-level to attract the real attention of those big forces, but if it is Baili Alchemist If the identity of Baili is exposed, I am afraid that Baili''s fame is not only in the two cities, but the entire Kyushu will notice his existence. The reason why the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it is of course clear. Today, Bai Li looks like a 17-year-old young man with a plain face and a dishevelled look. He looks like a rookie who has entered a realm of illusion for the first time. Such a rookie wont even be seen. Some people think about it. Walking to the Spirit Medicine Palace, after entering the Spirit Medicine Palace, Bai Li showed a bitter smile on his face. He thought that because of this battle, there would not be too many people in the Spirit Medicine Palace. After entering the elixir palace, Bai Li realized that he was still too young. Although today''s Elixir Palace is afraid to say that it is surrounded by water like before, there is still how to line up around the 933 booth. Looking around, the booth of Nine Three Three is still crowded with all kinds of people. It looks like these people should belong to the kind of long-term shifts. Without getting close to Jiu San San, Bai Li directly chose a refining pharmacy and entered it. Now his refining technique is at level 4, and the pill that can be refined by level 4 refining is much better than before. . For example, the upgraded version of the life-returning pills, the effect of the life-returning pills is about 30% higher than that of the life-returning pills, but the life-returning pills are not intended to be refined. One is because, as far as the current situation is concerned, everyone cant use life-renewing pills at all. Second, of course, its a cost issue. Baili originally had 1,490 points. After spending 40 points to buy the mask , Baili only had 1,450 points left. Take a closer look at the materials of the life-renewing pills. A life-renewing pills are close to one hundred points for the material. The points in Baili''s hands are full, which means that he can refine 14 or five life-renewing pills, and Baili still dare not. Certainly, whether this kind of advanced medicine can be sold in a small place like Bronze City. But now what Bai Li really needs is not the life extension pill but the spirit gathering pill. If the life renewal pill is a pill that is hard to find, then the spirit gathering pill is a priceless thing. It can be said that the whole Bronze City and all the elixir palaces in the Silver City will not have the spirit gathering pill. sell. Because the spirit-gathering pill is an elixir that only masters of medicine can refine, and masters of medicine have an extraordinary status in Kyushu, almost every master of medicine must be a guest of great sects, and such characters will be lacking. Money? It can be said that in Kyushu, the Spirit Gathering Pill is an elixir that only the core disciples of the major sects are qualified to use. Even the Qingyunmen might not be able to use the Spirit Gathering Pill for Song Xian. Although Bai Li is considered by Song Xian to be a master alchemist, Bai Li himself knows very well that there is still a certain gap between the fourth-level alchemy master and the real alchemy master. The spirit gathering pill is only after the fifth-level alchemy technique. Only then can there be a very stable success rate. And if you choose to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill at level 4, if it is normal, you will not be able to succeed once ten times, but this is not a problem that Baili needs to consider. God can help yourself to increase the success rate to an incredible level~ www.novelhall.com~ I briefly looked at the materials needed for the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill. The materials of the Spirit Gathering Pill are very simple, and some auxiliary materials basically dont cost much points, but every Spirit Gathering Pill requires one. Refining a piece of spirit stone, which makes the cost reach a terrifying level. A large amount of materials for the life-returning pills were exchanged from the realm of illusion. Now Baili shot the life-returning pills is definitely the fastest way to earn points. The ground fire burned, and the blue smoke on the pill furnace continued, and Bai Li began to work hard like alchemy. But what I have to say is that after being promoted to the fourth-level pharmacist, it is indeed much easier to refine the life-returning pill. In the past, Baili refining three or four pots of pill would be a little tired, but now he has continuously refined seven furnaces. Yao Baili just felt a trace of fatigue. Shilu Huiming Pill, a total of 1,000 pills, Baili finally finished refining it in five hours. Looking at the face of a thousand life-returning pills, a smile finally appeared on his face. A thousand pills of medicine cost a thousand points in total. Now, once these pills are shot, they can bring Baili a whole hundred thousand. integral. One hundred thousand points is an astronomical number that many people can''t even dream of. Bai Li couldn''t help laughing wildly when he thought that he had one hundred thousand points and returned to his wealthy state again. But this wild laugh only lasted a few seconds before Bai Li changed to a bitter face, because Bai Li saw a high-level spirit stone worth 20,000 points, and the best spirit stone was as high as one hundred thousand points. Calculating the points means buying five high-level spirit stones or a top-quality spirit stone... I still haven''t gotten rid of the fate of silkBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 174: Selling Spirit Snake Bow Looking at the best Lingshi with one hundred thousand points, Baili couldn''t help smiling, but at the same time Baili also realized a problem. In the past, I always thought that this miraculous alchemy technique would enable me to be one step ahead of all geniuses, but now it doesn''t seem like that. There are two ways to produce Lingshi, the first is to exchange it directly from the illusion, and the second is to mine it from the Lingshi Mountains. All major sects in the land of Kyushu must have their own spiritual stone mountain range. Even the weakest Qingyunmen in Kyushu has its own spiritual stone mountain range. A large amount of spiritual stones can be mined every year for the disciples of their sect to use. This is the foundation, the foundation of the big sect, and the foundation of the big sect. Compared to these large sects in Kyushu, the Apocalypse dynasty that stands on the highest peak is even more unimaginable. What terrifying resources should the Apocalypse dynasty that enjoys paying tribute to Kyushu from all directions? And how terrifying are those geniuses in the Apocalypse Dynasty? There is a good saying, the more you broaden your horizons, the more you will realize your own insignificance. Baili knows that he seems to be stirring the wind and rain in Bronze City and Silver City, but at most it is just a frog at the bottom of the well. The entire Kyushu Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger There must be people who are more powerful than yourself, and it is better to keep a low profile before you have enough strength. "It seems that Lao Tzu''s routine is right." Bai Li now feels that he is still very wise to hide his identity. "A spirit stone dare to sell 100,000 points? How many points does the magic weapon?" Bai Li was very curious at this time, but when Bai Li tried to find the points required by those magic weapons There was a wry smile. "Damn... it''s so good to grab it..." Secretly cursed Bai Li''s helpless look, because Bai Li found out that he didn''t even have the qualification to inquire the points for those magic weapons, because any of those magic weapons. A whole hundred thousand points are needed to inquire... This means I dont care if you change it or not, you need one hundred thousand points for a **** look... This inevitably reminded Bai Li of the children''s words when he was a child: "Touch more than 100,000..." When it comes to the realm of illusion, this sentence becomes: "More than 100,000, don''t touch..." gave up the idea of ??appreciating the weapon of the gods, Bai Li suddenly had a strange idea in his mind, is his spirit snake bow a weapon of the gods? You must know that too illusory realm can not only be exchanged abroad, it can also be sold inside. There are very few people like Baili who only exchange and hardly sell. Even the genius of Shifeng Xiaolongyou basically pays more. of. In response to this weird thought, Bai Li took out his Spirit Snake Bow, and then opened the exchange again, but this time Bai Li was not exchanging it, but let Tai Unreal Realm evaluate his Spirit Snake Bow and take a look. Too Unreal Realm will give him what kind of points. After Baili sent the Spirit Snake Bow, a golden light instantly enveloped the entire Spirit Snake Bow. This should be the light of Tai Unreal Realm''s assessment of the weapon of the gods. Seeing the light flashing, Bai Li''s heart is also calculating, how many points can the too illusory realm give himself? one million? five million? Ten million? Baili thought of looking towards the spirit snake bow in the golden light, but the moment Bai Li''s eyes fell on the spirit snake bow, an incredible scene happened! The moment that golden light was about to envelop the entire spirit snake bow, the dark green spirit snake bow suddenly trembled, and the trembling spirit snake bow kept making a hissing sound. This sound was like when a spirit snake saw its prey the sound of. And after this voice lasted for about a few seconds, an unbelievable scene appeared in Bai Li! Seeing that the originally plain and unremarkable Spirit Snake Bow suddenly shined brightly, the serpent-like bow suddenly twisted and turned into a huge and incomparable Spirit Snake. This spirit snake opened its blood basin and bit directly on the golden light of too illusory realm, and then the golden light snapped like a mirror into countless fragments! "My God..." All this happened so quickly that Bai Li hadn''t fully reacted to it. What did your spirit snake bow do? Actually directly incarnate the spirit snake and crushed the golden light of the too illusory realm that wanted to evaluate it? And the golden light of the too illusory realm is like a child who has confessed. Facing the attack of the snake bow, he dare not even go straight away? All of this has completely subverted Baili''s three views. In Baili''s eyes, the spirit snake bow is just a silk bow, the weakest of the twelve bows in heaven, and there is nothing for eggs at all. And now all this is telling Bai Li like a big ear scraper: "You are wrong, boy! The snake bow is far more terrifying than you think!" The golden light of the too illusory realm is transformed by the rules of the too illusory realm, and the spirit snake bow directly shreds the rules of the too illusory realm. What does this mean? This shows that the level of the too illusory realm is not as good as the spirit snake bow, and the too illusory realm is not qualified to take away the spirit snake bow! reached out and grabbed the spirit snake with its teeth and dancing claws. Although the spirit snake seemed to swallow everything, Bai Li could feel that the spirit snake bow had no hostility towards him. Sure enough, when he grabbed the spirit snake, the spirit snake instantly recovered into the state of the spirit snake bow, and the spirit snake with its teeth and claws returned to the bow and became the cute snake... sent the Spirit Snake Bow to him again, Bai Li probably understood the horror of the Spirit Snake Bow! The real horror of the Spirit Snake Bow is not its attack power, nor its spirituality, but it is the most important hub of the twelve bows in heaven. When Baili built the bow of heaven, he found the eleven strongest bows in the world, but no one in the world could do it if he wanted to integrate these eleven bows. In the end, Baili found the snake bow, among the twelve bows in heaven. The Spirit Snake Bow can be said to be the weakest but also the strongest, because it does not have super lethality and does not have too many additional capabilities. uukanshu.com, but it is the hub of the fusion of twelve bows into the bow of heaven. In other words, I will give you twelve divine bows. If there is no spirit snake bow among them, no one can merge them into a heavenly bow. "It seems that I still underestimate you." Gently stroking the spirit snake bow, this silky-looking spirit snake bow seemed to be able to feel Bai Li''s heart, and at this time it was gently in Bai Li''s hand. Trembling. Legend has it that all magical soldiers have spirituality and can choose their own masters. Once the magical soldiers identify their masters, no one can take them away unless the master dies. Baili always thought this was a legend in the past, but there is no doubt that the Spirit Snake Bow is such a divine bow, this is a divine bow that is only loyal to him, and no one in the world can control it except himself. At the same time, somewhere in Kyushu, in a secret room, a man covered in a red robe looked at the divine bow suspended in mid-air in the center of the secret room. The bow was surrounded by storms and the divine bow was located in the center of the storm as if it were the **** of the storm. , It keeps shining gray light. The man suddenly appeared in red, stepping forward and wanted to penetrate the storm to grab this divine bow, but when his power hit the storm, the divine bow gleamed, and a terrifying storm instantly swept the entire secret room. Everything in the movie was destroyed once, and the red light on the man was instantly shattered by the storm, and the man was pushed back by the storm. "Still not working?" The man looked at the storm bow with a trace of helplessness on his face. "For more than ten years, I don''t even have the qualifications to pick you up? So who else in this world can control you?" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 175: See the best One thousand life-returning pills sounded a lot, but in fact it was really nothing to the entire Bronze City. When passing by the booth of 933 just now, Bai Li just glanced at it, and there were no more than a thousand people standing there. If they were evenly distributed, everyone might not get even one. And in the eyes of many people, the nine-three-threes are already supported by a certain big power behind them. Some people even speculate whether the nine-three-three is behind the Apocalypse Dynasty. Because of so many top-quality pills, it is not at all that someone or a certain force can easily take it out. After all, in the eyes of most people, the production rate of the best pill is very low, maybe not even 1%. What''s more, even if there is such a best pill, it is impossible for ordinary people to sell it, so many people think that maybe only The behemoth of the Apocalypse Dynasty was so capricious that it could come up with so many top-grade pills to sell. Of course, there are all kinds of guesses, but this has nothing to do with Bai Li. For Bai Li, Jiu San San is just a way to earn points. After all the refining pills of life-returning were installed, Baili walked out of the medicine room, as before, not too close to the nine three threes, but directly opened the nine three threes with his own Tai Xu Ling Stall. Originally, Bai Li thought about whether to split the medicine into two and shoot half of it at Bronze City, and put the other half in Silver City. However, after careful consideration, Bai Li felt that it was too troublesome, so he simply put it all in Bronze City so that he would not have to take it. Wasting time to run more. Opened the booth of Nine Three Three, Bai Li placed all 1,000 life-returning pills on the booth of Nine Three Three, and then entered the refining pharmacy again without looking back, and then just waited for the points to arrive in exchange for the spirit Stone refining to gather spirit pills. Around the nine-three-three booth, a large number of people on the spot are now chatting over there without a word. "Brother, I heard people say that Jiu San San also appeared in Silver City, I don''t know if it is true." "I also heard that Team Lieshan got a lot of pills." "Mom, these nine hundred and thirty-three will not be sold in Bronze City anymore." At this time, some people began to worry. After all, it has been several days since the last pill sold, and Jiu San San has not sold any pill in Bronze City for a while, and Jiu San San has appeared in Silver City. Many people even wonder if Jiu San San has moved to Silver City and will no longer sell pills in Bronze City. "Oh... if it is really like this, I would be **** off. In order to stay here, I didn''t even watch today''s battle. I heard that today''s Night Squad is **** tormenting the Sky Stars. Bai Li is even four kills!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s too violent. Today''s Night Squad has two insights, especially Na Baili, whose offensive power is simply scary. Now Silver City is discussing how to defeat the Night Squad. " "If you want me to say, if you want to defeat the Night Squad, the only way is to be able to kill Baili in the shortest time, otherwise no one will go there." "Oh...what are those useless? Even if it is a headache, it should be left to the princes of heaven. Let''s stay here to see if Jiu San San has any medicine. Come, let me see. See if there is any medicine today..." "Don''t look, I''ve seen it just now..." Another person said from the side. But his words did not stop the guy who was going to see the medicine. He saw that this guy got Tai Xu Ling and walked to the unremarkable Jiu San San booth, and then opened Tai Xu Ling to see if there was a miracle. Everyone here looks at the stalls almost every day and squats every day, but Jiu San San hasnt seen a pill for a long time, so at this time the man watching the medicine looks like a boring look, even in his own mind. Zhong didn''t believe that there would be a pill in Jiu San San. But at the moment when the man opened the booth of 933, he seemed to be hit by a lightning head-on. His boring appearance just disappeared instantly, and his pupils were crazy enlarged! "Medicine?" Looking at the pill in the Jiu San San booth, the man was already sluggish to the spot. To be honest, he did not expect to see any pill in the Jiu San San. But at the moment he opened Jiu San San, a thousand life-returning pills were neatly placed on the Jiu San San booth, looking so dazzling... "One? One thousand?" When he saw that there were exactly one thousand life-returning pills in the booth of Nine-three-three, the man was shocked. Although nine-three-three had made life-returning pills before, a thousand pills were given out at once. Such things are simply unheard of. Looking at the 1,000 life-returning pills in front of him, the man did not buy them right away. The reason is very simple. Before the nine hundred and thirty-three sold life-returning pills, they were basically sold for one hundred and two hundred, but now they sell 1,000 at a time. The number is too large, and the fundamental reason why Jiu San San is so famous is that all the medicines of Jiu San San are top grade. It is horrible to shoot one or two hundred top-grade pill at a time, and now with one thousand pill, it is really difficult for people to believe that they are all top-grade pill. "Buy? Or not?" At this time, the man hesitated. If he bought it, he would definitely be blamed by the above, and he couldn''t afford this point. But if you dont buy them, in case these medicines are really the best, then the people above might even have their own hearts after eating them. Buy or not to buy, this guy can''t choose at this time. And just when he was having difficulty making a choice, he saw the expression on his face. At this time, many people surrounded him. When they opened the booth of 933 they were also stunned on the spot. . A thousand life-return pills, this number is so terrifying that everyone has the same concerns as the man before. But obviously there are people who are smarter. At this time, many people around have already taken out their Tai Xu Ling and began to contact the seniors above. "What? One thousand? I''m not sure if it''s the best? Let''s just watch the change..." This is a decision made by some uncharited guys. After all, one thousand sounds too exaggerated. It is very likely that these are not the best at all. Resurrection Pill, if you buy it hastily, it is likely to die directly. "Where is the reputation of 933, don''t care about the others, buy it, how much you can buy, and I will be responsible if something goes wrong!" This is a bold choice. But no matter whether it was courageous or non- courageous, the moment Baili placed the pill above the ninety-three, the entire elixir palace was a sensation again. At this time, countless people went crazy and wanted to rush to the ninth three-three booth, but faced with a large number of people who had been staying for a long time, they were a little in vain. Don''t look at the people who stayed on weekdays may be because of their own territory. The curse was overwhelming, but at this time they were all in unison. All the people who stayed here were all united at this time, and those guys who wanted to rush in for speculation were all blocked out of the booth of 933, and they couldn''t even touch one of them. Finally, the first courageous guy made a move. He bought ten life-returning pills at a time, and the moment he got the life-returning pills, his face showed a happy expression! The best! It''s the best revival pill Welcome to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 176: 933 Go crazy? In the past, the number of life-returning pills sold by Nine Three-Three was about one to two hundred. In many cases, the life-returning pills were almost 30-50% off by the guys with more points in their hands. not enough. And today, the number of 1,000 life-returning pills is simply not something that an average person with more points can swallow. Before the 9th and 3rd booth, a man in his early twenties throbbed his chest for a while. He made a quick shot just now and directly swept a hundred life-return pills. It was not that he didn''t want to buy more, but because he was too much. There were only 10,000 points in the virtual order, and no one thought that today Jiu San San would produce so many pills. But it was too late to say anything at this time. The man just watched the surviving pills in the Nine Three Three booths crazily diminishing at this time. He knew that even if he wanted to collect points from other places, it would not It is possible. The pill of nine thirty three is well known to everyone. It basically belongs to the rhythm of being instantly on the shelf. Want to wait for a while to buy? Don''t be kidding me, buddy, you can''t even see a single hair even if it''s half a minute late. At this time, there are many people who are in the same mood as this man. In the past, you were holding the points in your hand, and you couldnt get the medicine for 9333, but today it is the medicine for 9333, but you have it in your hand. There are not enough points to buy. This is like a housewife who encounters a discount sale but finds that she has no money in her hands. The inner suffering is beyond words. One thousand pills are quite a lot, but there are too many people who can''t stand it here. After a few big heads who couldn''t lose too many pills because of insufficient points, the remaining four to five hundred pills did not stay for too long. Some small retail investors gave me everything in seconds. A thousand pills were wiped out in just two minutes, but at this time there are also some people who are happy and some are worried. It is the small retail investors who are happy. Normally, it is difficult for them to have a chance to grab it, even if it is grabbing. When it arrives, it will look like one or two pills. After all, there are one or two hundred pills that come out every time. is almost all the big ones who just buy them immediately. The small retail investors in the periphery can''t even see it. If you are lucky, you can get one or two of them. Thank God. But this time, one thousand of them directly caused the big players to eat it, so that the small retail investors directly killed in to complete the final harvest. It can be said that these small retail investors are the happiest now. But its the big ones who worry about it. They dont have the points in their hands, but they never thought that there would be so many resurrection pills that they could not eat so many resurrection pills. In the end, they were cheap. Those small retail investors. "Mom, these nine hundred and thirty-three are going crazy, one thousand at a time, don''t you know how to batch out! Don''t worry about lowering the price if you make so many at a time..." a guy who was obviously a bit stupid shouted loudly at this time . And accompanied by his words, it can be said that there are mountains and plains of contempt. Indeed, no matter how good things are, they will be depressed if they are sold in large quantities. But this kind of thing is not suitable for the booth of Nine Three Three. It looks like a lot of one thousand life-returning pills at the booth of Nine Thirty-Three, but for the entire Bronze City, it is no exaggeration to describe these thousand life-returning pills as a drop in the ocean. It can be said that even if Baili puts another 10,000 life-return pills on the shelves now, it is a rhythm that is finished in seconds. The premise of lowering the price is that everyone can buy this kind of thing at any time, and it will be lowered when the supply exceeds the demand. The Jiu Ming Pill will always demand more than the supply. I want this kind of demand to exceed the supply to push down. Price, that is simply a dream. "Huh, what an idiot, now even if you put another 10,000 on the shelves, it will be an instant second!" "You think the best life-returning pill is Chinese cabbage, you can find another one for me besides Ninety Three Three. It doesn''t take one hundred, one hundred and two are seconds!" "One hundred and two? One hundred and three are seconds!" There are only nine hundred and thirty-three of the best medicine. This is a monopoly. There is no such thing as a price being lowered. If it is not for nothing, even one hundred and two is still the rhythm of the second. The batch of pills of Jiu San San once again ignited the storm in the Spirit Medicine Palace, and every time Jiu San San sells the pills to other alchemists in the Spirit Medicine Palace, it is a torment, even if these alchemists see which one Each of the best pill is jealous, but there is no way, even if they want to. Since the emergence of Nine Three Three, it has greatly stimulated the alchemists in the Palace of Elixir. It can be said that these alchemists have tried their best to improve the probability of producing the best pill, and they have tried every means to improve them. But it''s okay if it doesn''t change. Under this change, not only is there no top-quality pill, even the original medicine output rate cannot be guaranteed. These days, many pharmacists are crying and fainting in the refining pharmacy. As the culprit of all this, Bai Li was sitting in the refining pharmacy at this time, looking at his Taixu Order. At this time, in this bronze Taixu Order that had not yet been fully upgraded, the points were beating frantically. A few minutes later, the points in Bai Li''s Tai Xu Ling had increased by a hundred thousand. This is the first time that Bai Li has seen Jiu San Sans pill for sale with his own eyes. In the past, Baili sold the pill and turned around after hanging up. Every time he came back, he found that it was sold out. But that feeling is completely different from the feeling of watching the points beating constantly. If you don''t watch the points beating with your own eyes, you will not understand how popular the booth of Jiu San San is. "Damn, it seems that it''s time for a wave of price increases." Baili said so, but he wouldn''t really do it. Now Jiu San San has been recognized by outsiders as a stall of a big power, Bai Li also I am so happy that everyone misunderstood. From the mentality of a big power, it will certainly not make such a thing as a petty profit, so this kind of thing can only be thought of. "Redeem!" Without any hesitation, Bai Li left the 100,000 points he had obtained and left five thousand for spare and all the others were exchanged for the materials for refining the pill. One hundred and ninety spirit stones plus trivial materials for refining one hundred and ninety spirit-gathering pills, in addition to the remaining five thousand points. Holding a redeemed spirit stone, now he enters the realm of seeing the spirit, the spiritual power in Bai Li''s body can directly penetrate into the spirit stone. After careful exploration, Bai Li can clearly feel that this spirit stone contains countless magazines. , This is the biggest factor affecting the quality of Lingshi. The refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill is to completely eliminate these magazines, leaving only the purest spiritual power, and finally form the Spirit Gathering Pill. According to Bailis estimation, the effect of ordinary gathering spirit pills is roughly equivalent to the appearance of half a high-grade spirit stone, while the best-grade spirit gathering pills should be slightly stronger than the high-grade spirit stones. As for the top-grade spirit stones, Im afraid Only the more powerful pill will be able to compare with it in the future. Putting the pill furnace on the ground fire again, Baili plans to start refining the spirit gathering pill after everything is ready. The refining of the gathering spirit pill is much more cumbersome than the previous life-returning pill, but can it be successfully refined? Spirit pills are the key to becoming a master alchemist. The youngest alchemist master in the entire history of Kyushu is the now-famous master Alchemist Jin Buhuan of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Back then, Jin Buhuan and Emperor Tianqi were close friends. It can be said that Emperor Tianqi can come to this step without the support of Jin Buhuan, but When the annuity was not changed, he was already thirty-five years old when he successfully refined the first spirit-gathering pill, but now Baili is less than twenty years old. It can be said that as long as Baili successfully refines even one spirit-gathering pill, he will Jin Buhuan, who has surpassed Kyushus most legendary alchemist master, has become Kyushus new legend Book friends are welcome to visit and read, and the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are available at mobile phone users Please go to read. Chapter 177: Gulin Pill is out Speaking of the name Jinbuchang, the land of Kyushu can be said to be the most legendary alchemist master in Kyushu today, and the king of medicine who was imperially named by Emperor Tianqi of the Tianqi Dynasty. Jin did not change to eight years of age to learn to make medicine. Tianzong only entered the master of medicine at the age of thirty-five. After that, he traveled around the world to learn from countless masters of medicine and finally became a master. Any pill above Kyushu can surely increase its value by a hundredfold as long as it is marked with the three words "Golden". Jinbuhuan has become a symbol of the alchemy world. I dont know how many people in Kyushu want to get a little guidance from Jinbuhuan, but its a pity that Jinbuhuan is the king of medicine in the Apocalypse dynasty. Nowadays, he has rarely left the capital, but wants There is only one way to get Jin Buhuan''s guidance, and that is to enter the Tianqi Academy. But no one would have thought that in the dilapidated refining pharmacy of the Bronze City, a Baili had already begun refining the Spirit Gathering Pill at this time, even if Jin Buhuan himself saw Baili now, I am afraid he can only be willing to bow down. "Mother, what a shit! It''s so hard to refine up to ten at a time!" At this time, Bai Li couldn''t help but complain about it while he continuously played runes towards the pill furnace to refine the pill. Bai Li, who has become accustomed to refining one hundred pill in a furnace, feels that refining ten Spirit Gathering Pills at a time like this is an act of deception. Spirit Gathering Pills are already difficult to refine. The cumbersome degree of refining one furnace of Spirit Gathering Pills is comparable to that of refining five furnaces of life-returning pills, but now only ten can be refined at a time. How can Bai Li be able to make this efficiency Don''t vomit. One hundred and ninety, but I have to refine a full one hundred and ninety. According to this efficiency, if I die a day, I will refine thirty or fifty. One hundred and ninety will take too long. But if Jin Buhuan stood here and heard Bai Li''s words at this time, it is estimated that he could hit the wall and die on the spot. What makes people more popular? Bai Li can crush everything with practical actions. When Jin Buhuan, who became a master alchemist at the age of thirty-five, made the first pill of gathering spirits, he took a bath and changed all the preparations for half a month. Time, just like that, after a dozen consecutive failures, he barely succeeded in refining the first Spirit Gathering Pill. Where is Baili now? Refining ten Gathering Pills at once? Not to mention that this approach was the original Jin Buhuan, even Jin Buhuan, who has now become a master alchemist, dare not say that he can do it. For Baili, guard against the sky is not much different from drinking a bowl of porridge. Even if the medicine master Jin Bu refined ten spirit-gathering pills at a time, he couldn''t guarantee that he would have a success rate of more than 50%, but Bai Li didn''t care at all. For others, the success rate of refining a pill may be 10%, maybe 20% or 30%. For Baili, as long as it is within the range of the pill that can be refined by alchemy, no matter what The success rate of pill Baili refining will not be lower than 93%! 3% of the destiny, 90% of the blessing bonus, it is this almost abnormal ability that makes Bai Li dare to try any messy methods. The pill furnace is constantly emitting various smoke at this time. If you only look at these smoke, any alchemist master standing here can point out and tell Baili that this pill furnace has been used up and you can give it up. But Bai Li has no such awareness at all, and is still slowly refining his own spirit gathering pills by playing runes. More than an hour of refining, even when Bai Li felt a little tired, the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill had also reached the final step, and black smoke emerged from the pill furnace, which was obviously a failure. The sign, but Bai Li didn''t worry a bit, but still looked at the pill furnace leisurely. And just as Baili hit the last rune, the familiar light of God blessed fell from the sky again, and the light shone on the pill furnace, and the pill furnace that was constantly emitting black smoke seemed to be frozen, and the light penetrated into the pill furnace. Within a short while, a puff of blue smoke emerged from the alchemy furnace, and a strong spiritual energy filled the entire alchemy room. "It''s done!" He patted his hands lightly, and Bai Li, who didn''t understand how horrifying things he had done, walked slowly to the pill furnace at this time, gently opened the pill furnace, and saw ten gathering spirits in the pill furnace. The pill lay quietly in the pill furnace, and the spiritual energy continuously radiated from the pill, which was not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual stones. If there are other alchemists standing here at this time, I am afraid they can vomit blood on the spot! Whether it is the cheap pill furnace in Baili, the number of spirit-gathering pills made by Baili, or even the method of Baili''s refining, there are slight mistakes. These series of mistakes together are not at all under normal circumstances. There may be a slight success rate at all. But it was this completely impossible thing that made Bai Li''s first pot of Spirit Gathering Pill, and this pot produced ten directly... "Isn''t it the best? Are you kidding me?" But Bai Li obviously didn''t know what satisfaction is. At this time, he took out these ten pills, Bai Li''s uncomfortable expression, these ten spirit gathering pills are not the best? It''s just ordinary quality, isn''t this too much. "I''m too much of your uncle..." If Jin Buhuan saw all this, he would definitely curse such words regardless of his identity without hesitation. Trash Pill Furnace, wrong technique, wrong number of refining, in this case, it was very successful, and it was still completely successful, and what does this guy say is not the best? Master! This is the pro-uncle! Even if it is Jin Buhuan, Master Alchemist, don''t mention refining ten Spirit Gathering Pills at once. Even if it is one, there is at most a 30% chance to guarantee that the Spirit Gathering Pills are top grade. If it is to refine ten at a time? Stop joking, okay? "It seems that my alchemy level should be slightly lower. If I raise it by one level, I should be able to guarantee the best quality every time Bai Li has calculated the answer carefully at this time. The four-level alchemy technique to refine the spirit-gathering pill itself is very limited. If it were not for the blessing of the gods, the success rate of Baili could not be even one Chengdu, and the refining of the best products was a fantasy. After careful calculation, Bai Li still did not add his remaining two skill points to the medicine. First of all, based on his current cultivation base, in fact, ordinary Spirit Gathering Pills are completely enough, and it is really wasteful to really use the best spirit Gathering Pills. The skill points can be said to be hard-earned. I only got two skill points after smashing the Silver City. Now that the road to advancement is over, Bai Li wants to gain a lot of prestige again unless it exposes some shady things. , Otherwise it is impossible at all, and this also makes skill points more precious. Therefore, in the end, Bai Li decided to temporarily leave two skill points with him in case of emergency. After collecting these ten spirit-gathering pills, Baili ended todays refining. After continuously refining so many pills, Baili has already felt a little tired. Despite the blessing of God, Baili who is familiar with God knows that, In fact, the blessing of God''s blessing is also inevitable with one''s own state. If you are in a bad state, the power of God''s blessing will be weakened. Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill is no better than other pill. If it fails once, it will be five thousand points for ten spiritual stones. Bai Li doesn''t feel that he is already rich enough to ignore the loss of five thousand points. After packing everything up, Bai Li, who is nervous about his skills, cant help but sigh again: It seems that we must find a new way to gain prestige Welcome to read it, the latest, fastest and most Huo''s serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 178: Qingyunmens big move Prestige plays a vital role in Bai Li. First of all, a large amount of prestige can be exchanged for a large number of skill points. In Baili''s auxiliary skill column, there are not only two kinds of medicine and enchantment. There are a variety of skills similar to engineering, crafting, cooking, etc., but with Bai Li''s current skill points, he can''t even fill up basic medicine and enchantments, let alone other. swaying away from the illusory realm, Bai Li returned to his storage room, sitting on the haystack and thinking carefully about prestige. Thinking about it, Bai Li couldn''t help but think of the women''s toilet. The last time I got the cheat book in the women''s toilet let Bai Li know another use of prestige, and he can consume a certain amount of prestige to directly swallow various cheats to improve his measurements. Now in the Haoran Sect, Bai Li does not have any resources for cheats, so even if it can be swallowed, there is no chance at all. But this is only now. If you enter the Blue Cloud Gate, the cheats will definitely not treat Bai Li, but with Bai Li''s current prestige, even if he has cheats, it seems that Bai Li does not have enough reputation to devour. "Oh...the reputation is difficult, it is difficult to go to the blue sky." Bai Li muttered, while taking out his own spirit gathering pill from the Supreme Xu Ling. As soon as the bronze pill the size of a longan appeared in Baili''s hands, he felt a strong aura immediately permeating the entire storage room. In order to prevent the loss of the spirit gathering pill, Bai Li quickly swallowed this gathering spirit pill into his mouth. After the pill was imported, it turned into an aura and rushed into Bailis limbs. Baili began to refine all the auras in his body. As the spirit spin in the sea of ??spirits attracted, the power of this spirit gathering pill began Condensing the spirit sea of ??Baili. "No wonder so many people are praising pharmacists, this refining medicine is really cruel." While refining the spiritual power in the Spirit Gathering Pill, Bai Li could not help but sigh. The basic cost of a spirit gathering pill is a low-level spirit stone, and in terms of Bai Li''s current cultivation base, a low-level spirit stone will basically not play a big role, but this spirit gathering pill After entering the body, Bai Li could obviously feel a spiritual power ten times stronger than the low-level spiritual stone began to help himself refine spiritual power in his body. At first, Bai Li wondered why the same spirit stone was so different after the spirit stone was refined into the spirit pill? But Bai Li soon understood that although the spirit stone is still that piece of spirit stone, if he absorbs the lower-level spirit stone by himself on weekdays, in fact, a large part of the spiritual power cannot be fully utilized from the spirit stone. Once the spirit stone turns into a spirit-gathering pill, the impurities are completely removed, and with the aid of some drugs that can enhance spiritual power, the effect of a low-level spirit stone is increased tenfold. And this is just an ordinary Spirit Gathering Pill, if it is a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, even if it is compared with a high-level Spirit Stone, it will not be too far behind. After swallowing five consecutive Spirit Gathering Pills, Bai Li spent more than an hour to refine the spiritual power in his body to its current peak. "After seeing the spirit, every step has been greatly improved." Bai Li can feel that after he has refined all his spiritual power, his cultivation has improved a lot, even if it is facing Shi Feng or Xiao Longyou, if they were a hundred meters away, Bai Li could guarantee that they would never get close. As for his own attribute panel, Bai Li is too lazy to look at it, because Bai Li can be sure that his attribute panel should still be evaluated by various rookies. Put the remaining five spirit-gathering pills again. They are no better than other medicines. They should not be placed outside easily, otherwise a lot of spiritual power will be lost. They can only be placed in the arrow demon ring or too virtual order. Only to be able to keep the aura of the Gathering Pill will not disperse outside. After doing all this, Bai Li realized that he was refreshed now, and the improvement of spiritual power had wiped out the fatigue caused by his refining medicine. Just as Bai Li was considering whether he was going to enter the too illusory realm again to refine a few more batches of Gathering Pills, there was a commotion outside. Baili sat up from the bed of haystacks, and Baili, who had always been so lively, hurriedly walked out. Just stepping out of the storage room, Baili saw countless outer disciples gathered together and yelling. "Really, it is absolutely true this time. The Qingyun Order of Qingyun Sect has already reached our sect. The Great Elder Yue Shengwen of Qingyun Sect and the chief disciple Song Xian have already set off from Qingyun Sect. Our Haoran Sect is going to be in our Haoran Sect. I have accepted disciples, and it is said that the day after tomorrow at most!" "Wow, I can finally see Song Xian himself, Song Xian is too handsome, singled out Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou, and even beheaded Xiao Longyou! Idol!" "The great elder of Qingyunmen plus the chief disciple. Qingyunmen hasn''t been so grand for many years. I really don''t know who of our sect has such good luck to enter Qingyunmen. The great elder and the chief disciple will come together. I am afraid that after entering Qingyunmen, he will directly become an elite disciple!" "Elite? I think it is possible to directly become a core disciple!" At this time, a group of outside disciples yelled, and Bai Li also vaguely understood what was going on. Before Bai Li had an agreement with Song Xian, Song Xian will come when the road to advancement is over. Haoranzong took Baili and entered Qingyunmen. Although Bai Li knew that Song Xian was impatient, he didn''t expect Song Xian to be so anxious Originally, Bai Li thought that Qingyunmen would have to prepare for three or five days before setting off. He didn''t expect to advance here. The road has just been completed, and the people from Qingyunmen over there are coming. Although Qingyunmen and Haoranzong are in the same place of Qingzhou, the distance between the two schools is not too close. Normally, if Haoranzong is from Qingyunmen, it will take at least four or five days to get there, and This still refers to the speed of the warrior on the road. And now, it only took less than three days for Qingyunmen to get there. There is only one possibility, that is, Song Xian and the others are traveling day and night, rushing to this side without stopping for a moment. This is the only situation. It is possible to shorten the time to less than three days. Baili knew that this was because Qingyunmen attached great importance to him, so he came so impatiently. But compared to Bai Li''s knowing, the arrival of Qingyunmen this time was a huge impact on the entire Haoran School. Perhaps in the entire Kyushu, Qingyunmen is nothing. As far as Bai Li said, the Qingyunmen today is no longer at its peak. Whether it is the Sky Star Sect or the Kylin Sword Sect, the Qingyunmen is stronger than that. But it was placed in the entire Kyushu. In the entire Qingzhou, the Qingyunmen is still a domineering existence. For the small Haoranzong, the strongmen of the Qingyunmen are the existence they can only look up to, and now the Qingyunmen is coming People still come here to accept disciples. This is definitely bigger than the sky for the entire Haoran School. Once a certain disciple in the sect enters the Blue Cloud Gate, as long as this disciple can achieve something in the Blue Cloud Gate, then it can be said that one person will be able to ascend to the sky, and the status of the entire Haoran Sect will be greatly improved~www.novelhall .com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 179: Tumor White There is a saying that is good, think about it when it is better than the past. Now for the Haoran Sect, this is probably the case with the arrival of Qingyunmen. Now Haoranzong goes up to the core disciple and down to the outer disciple. Everyone has a dream of flying high in their hearts. The core disciples of the Haoran School felt that they must have been discovered by the Qingyunmen. Once they entered the Qingyunmen, it would be the Great Peng going to the sky, and the dragon would enter the sea. In the future, they would surely be able to do something big in Kyushu. As for the ordinary disciples of the outer sect, they all believe that they must be underestimated. They should not be an outer disciple. They should be like the heroes of the storyteller population. They are only temporarily buried, and now Qingyun The door must have discovered its own abilities. If you want to bring yourself into the Qingyunmen and cultivate it, you will definitely have to run wild in the future. Anyway, because of the Qingyunmen coming, everyone in the entire Haoran sect is basically happy, and everyone thinks that they are already firmly established and want to enter the Qingyunmen. But Baili can understand, after all, no one can stop a salted fish from becoming a salted fish with dreams. Baili doesnt know if there are any underestimated people in Haoranzong. The only thing Baili knows is that Song Xianlai has no relationship with Haoranzong. In fact, if its not for himself, they dont know where Haoranzong is. ... How the salted fish dreamed Baili couldn''t care about it. All Baili could do was stay in his storage room and sleep honestly, and then waited for Song Xian to take him into the Qingyun Gate with him. This night is definitely an extraordinary night for the entire Haoran School. Basically none of the Haoran School disciples can sleep well this night, and they are all waiting for news from Qingyunmen. Baili completely ignored these self-sufficient people. As soon as he slept into the early morning, Baili got up from his hay bed early. The reason why Baili was so early was not because Baili was excited. The people from Qingyunmen should be tomorrow. Before arriving, Baili got up early because Baili did not forget his job-cleaning the latrine! As the saying goes, being a monk will hit the clock for a day. Bai Li will not forget his own job just because he is about to leave Haoranzong. As long as he is still an outer disciple of Haoranzong, as long as he is responsible for cleaning the latrine for a day, he will I will do my best. This is a kind of rigor. Normally, Baili seems to be joking, but in his bones, there is a rigorous person, not only for this matter, but also for almost everything. Pack everything, Bai Li took his own tools, pulled up his biochemical chariot and set off to start his daily work. Cleaning the latrine is not too tiring. It is just getting up a little earlier than the average person. You have to endure the special smell in the latrine. As for the dirty, the Haoranzong latrine is definitely not dirty under the cleaning of Baili. The word, it is precisely because of Baili''s hard work, even the donkey elders can''t pick out Baili''s fault. Today''s Haoranzong disciples are obviously going to get up much earlier than in the past. Just after Baili cleaned the latrine, he found that there are already a lot of Haoranzong disciples gathering in the practice field of the inner door. If Bai Li were to describe it, this is probably the legendary cuddle. was too lazy to pay attention to these salted fish that temporarily hugged the Buddha''s feet. After Bai Li packed everything up, he came to the cafeteria. Perhaps because too many people went to morning exercises, there were not too many people in the cafeteria. After getting a meal that was slightly less than that of ordinary disciples from the aunt who had returned to normal, Bai Li found a corner and ate quietly. In the Haoran Sect, Baili basically doesn''t have much sense of existence. Even if there is, everyone just came to laugh at Baili after eating. Besides, basically no one remembers the existence of Baili. But Bai Li didn''t care about this at all, because from the heart of Bai Li, he didn''t have any sense of belonging to Haoran Sect, and Haoran Sect brought only shame to himself. After hurriedly eating breakfast, Bai Li did not stay in the cafeteria for too long but chose to return to the outer door directly, because today he needs to enter the illusory realm to continue refining other spirit gathering pills. I have exchanged one hundred and ninety spirit stones, and now I have only refined ten spirit-gathering pills, and there are still 180 spirit-gathering pills in there. Although it seems that they are not needed for the time being, I have been planning ahead. It''s all Baili''s style. went back to the storage room and slept for a small retreat first. After Bai Li woke up, he looked at the sky at about nine o''clock in the morning. The passage was opened by the etheric illusion, and Baili was about to enter the illusory realm to refine the pill, but before Baili entered the passage, he heard a sound suddenly coming from outside. Hearing this sound, Bai Li directly closed the passage of the too illusory realm, and then got off the bed of haystacks and prepared to go out to see what happened. But just as Baili walked to the door before opening the door, he heard a curse suddenly coming from outside the door. "What am I talking about? This guy has lost the face of our Haoran Sect by staying in our Haoran Sect. Look at it for yourself. He has only been outside for a few days. What did he look like here!" "Senior brother is right. Since this guy came to the outer door, here is smelly every day, and the people at Qingyunmen will arrive tomorrow. If they are allowed to see the situation here, they will definitely be disappointed with us. ." Baili was standing in the storage room at this time, and Baili was able to hear the conversations outside clearly through a door. There is no doubt that the person who insulted Haoranzong''s image was not referring to other people''s righteousness. It''s me. Hearing this, Bai Li couldn''t help showing a sneerKang Dang..." The door of the storage room was kicked open forcefully, and then Baili saw a few in the costumes of inner disciples. The guys stood outside the door holding their noses. When they saw their dirty self standing in the room, their eyes were obviously mocking, as if they were looking at a bag of garbage that was about to be discarded. "Mom, this room is too smelly, is this guy a dog? How can he stay in such a smelly place." The guy who opened the door of Baili didn''t apologize for his rude behavior. On the contrary, when he smelled the smell in Baili''s room, he spoke insults again. Although Bai Li wanted to rush directly to tear this guy''s mouth at this time, but considering that the Blue Cloud Gate would arrive tomorrow, Bai Li finally suppressed his anger. After all, the dog bit himself, he always Can''t turn around and bite the dog. "Bari, get out!" A few inner disciples pointed at Bai Li with a proud look at this time, and Bai Li did not show his timidity, and walked out directly from the storage room. When he walked out of the storage room, Bai Li saw that his storage room was already surrounded by a lot of people at this time. From the sound of their discussions, Bai Li already understood what was going to happen today. The people of Qingyun Sect are coming soon, and now the whole Qingyun Sect is described as being a soldier. A dozen inner disciples are arranged in the clan to check the Haoran clan and there can be no omissions. Obviously, in the eyes of these inner disciples who are patrolling, Baili is the cancer of Haoranzong. Such a guy is completely losing the face of Haoranzong. The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 180: Get out In the Haoran Sect, Bai Li is absolutely not popular. In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li is a waste, a waste who can only stay outside and clean the latrine. If it is on weekdays, no one will pay attention to Bai Li, after all, everyone is too lazy to talk to a waste person. But now the arrival of Qingyunmen has made Baili a target of public criticism. In order to welcome the arrival of Qingyunmen in the past two days, the entire Haoran Sect did not dare to say that it was completely new, but every disciple did at least what he could do. But only the outer door is here in Baili, not to mention that Baili is his own storage room on weekdays. Even if I take a shower, I dont even bother to wash in Baili, so Baili looks dirty and looks like one. It''s the same as the savage, and the storage room here is smelly because of the biochemical tank. At this time, Bai Li stood in front of the storage room and looked at the many inner disciples without showing any timidity, because in Baili''s eyes, these inner disciples were too weak, so weak that if he did it, they wouldn''t even have a running player. So Bai Li is not afraid that they will mess with him. Bai Li stood in front of the door of the storage room, watching many disciples of internal and external sects blocking here, each of them was holding their noses as if they would be killed by the smell, and their eyes were full of them when they looked at him. The color of disgust. "Brother, this guy here is simply affecting the image of our Haoran Sect. In my opinion, it is the best policy to expel him directly from the Haoran Sect." At this time, several outer disciples spoke in unison, and Baili glanced at these guys. On weekdays, he was absolutely innocent with them, but now they do it for only one reason, that is, they still dream. People from Qingyunmen will come to the outer door to choose them as disciples. They are afraid that they will make it dirty here and make the Qingyunmen unhappy. "Yes, brother, the people of Qingyunmen are coming soon, if they are shown here..." An inner disciple nodded at this time, because in his eyes this storage room is a hundred times more dirty than the garbage dump. And Baili is like a piece of rubbish. Wouldn''t it be disappointing if someone from Qingyunmen saw that Haoranzong had such a disciple? "I think so too. If someone from the Qingyun Sect sees this guy and thinks that our Haoran sect disciple will not accept disciples in such a rage on weekdays, it will be our entire sect that loses, so I agree to take this guy Expulse Haoranzong." Another disciple of the inner sect spoke up, but Bai Li did not speak to defend himself at this time, because Bai Li knew that these little sects could not represent the Haoran Sect. He wanted to expel himself from the Haoran Sect. It doesn''t make any sense at all. "I implore brothers to report this matter to the Great Elder, so that the Great Elder will expel this fellow from Haoranzong." "This kind of garbage that affects our Haoran Sect''s image must not be kept, it is simply a shame to our Haoran Sect!" "Yes, this kid had a 100-game losing streak at the beginning. If the people of Qingyunmen knew about this kid, wouldn''t it affect Qingyunmen''s judgment of our Haoranzong..." At this moment, these people can be said to be unanimously targeting Baili to the outside world. They have the image of Haoranzong, and they are **** for fear that their existence will affect Qingyunmen''s impression of Haoranzong. But they completely forgot that they were all disciples of the Haoran Sect, just like them. They were only a little bit dirty and did not do anything to deceive their masters and ancestors, even if they were just the most unbearable outer disciple. They were also senior brothers with them, but at this time they had completely forgotten the friendship between the senior brothers, or in their eyes they weren''t considered as senior brothers at all. The leading inner disciple also looked at Bai Li with disgust at this time. He listened to other people''s words, and he knew how to deal with Bai Li. I saw that the leading disciple stretched out his hand and pressed down the many disciples who shouted to expel Baili from Haoranzong. Then he stepped forward as if to say something to Baili, but when he smelled the thing on Baili''s body After the smell, the guy took a step back and returned to the original position, then covered his nose and spoke. "Bali, you should also know about the Qingyunmen thing if you want to. You should know that this matter is of great importance to our Haoran Sect. If according to the words of many seniors, I should send you directly to Elder Lu, but you should understand. If you are sent to Elder Lu, I''m afraid you will end up...huh..." The guy said coldly and snorted twice, as if he was saying that if you get to Elder Lu, you will be dead. Bai Li still didn''t speak, just watching this clown-like guy performing himself over there. Before the Hall of Righteous Qi, Bai Li tried his best to stay in Haoran Sect because he knew that once he left Haoran Sect, he had no Any place to go. But now its different. Bai Li just needs to take out the Taixu Order to talk to Song Xian casually, I believe Song Xian will immediately change direction to find himself, as for this Haoran Sect? Ha ha So whether to leave Haoranzong is not important to Bai Li. "I read it for the sake of you and I are at the same door anyway, because of the fellowship of brothers, I will give you a way of life. You are leaving Haoran Sect now, and you will come back after the Qingyunmen things are over, so as not to save the people of Qingyunmen. You are ashamed of here after you come!" The leading disciple said something like this at this time, and when he heard what this person said, there was a sneer on his face. Fellowship? Fellowship is for fear of embarrassment and let yourself go first "What if I don''t leave?" Bai Lihuan changed his head and glanced at the leading disciple coldly. "You...If you don''t leave, then I can only send you to Elder Lu. Then you can''t leave even if you want to leave!" Obviously, the leading disciple didn''t expect that Bai Li would dare to talk to himself like this. At this time, he looked at Bai Li with some irritation. "Hehe, brother, I dont know that our Haoran Sect has a rule that requires disciples to be clean on weekdays?" Bai Li coldly looked at the leading disciple in front of him and heard what Baili said. Obviously I was stunned. In fact, not to mention the Haoran Sect. Any sect does not say that it requires disciples to take a bath every few days on weekdays, and it does not stipulate whether the disciples are clean on weekdays. This is entirely a personal issue. There is no relationship. Just when this guy was overwhelmed by Bai Li''s words, he listened to other disciples around him. "Brother, don''t talk too much nonsense with him, this kid is witty, just drive this kid out and report to the elder in my opinion." "That''s right, this kid doesn''t know how to promote him, so he will be driven out so as not to affect the face of our sect!" "Kick him out..." At this time, both the inner disciples and the outer disciples are unanimously targeting Baili. Everyone is selfish in their hearts. The fact that Qingyunmen came to accept disciples is too important for Haoran Sect. They are afraid of any factor that may affect their own future, so Bai Li can only become a target at this time. "Also, since this kid is so ignorant of promotion, he will be kicked out first, and after this time has passed, he will be reported to the Great Elder to deal with it!" At this time, the lead disciple was determined to insist on the instigation of many disciples. Just after his words fell, a group of Haoranzong disciples were about to swarm up. It looked as if they were about to tie Baili directly to the Haoranzong and throw them out of Haoranzong, but when these people were about to rush up, they suddenly heard a soft drink. It came from a distance. " Stop it for me Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 181: Master sister There are not many female disciples in the Haoran Sect, and there are less than 50 people who are full of money. Perhaps this is the reason why Bai Li has not had any affair in the women''s bathroom for so long. And at this moment, this sweet drink directly interrupted the group of guys who were about to rush up to catch Baili and throw it out. Everyone looked back and saw a woman in a purple dress walking toward this side with a cold face in the distance. When she saw this woman, everyone including the leading disciple was taken aback. This woman''s name is Mu Wanxi, she is the only female disciple among the core disciples of Haoranzong. The master sister refers to this woman. Bai Li had a relationship with this woman in the inner door. It''s just that Mu Wanxi usually looks cold and cold, and a small person in Baili didn''t have the opportunity to talk to Mu Wanxi. At this time, Baili looked at Mu Wanxi who came slowly, not to mention Mu Wanxis appearance, only her figure. Baili felt that he could give her ninety points. Although Mu Wanxi did not have that of Teacher Cang. The waves are turbulent, but the coldness that she reveals all over her body makes a man have a strong desire to conquer. Coupled with her not bad appearance, Bai Li can give her a beautiful assessment in front of her. "Do you know what you are doing!" Before Mu Wanxi walked from the separated crowd to the storage room, when he smelled the pungent odor, Baili saw her frowning obviously, but she didn''t. He didn''t cover his mouth and nose as exaggeratedly as other disciples. Seeing here, Bai Li couldn''t help but have a slight affection for Mu Wanxi. "Master Sister..." Facing Mu Wanxi, even the leading disciple had to respectfully yell a master sister. "Master sister, the people from Qingyunmen will arrive tomorrow, but you see that Baili is not only dirty, but also makes this outer door misty. If the people from Qingyunmen see everything here, wouldn''t it be possible? I thought we Haoranzong..." "Enough!" Mu Wanxi directly interrupted the leading disciple''s words, then coldly glanced at the storage room and then around. The environment here is indeed dirty enough, but Mu Wanxi is very clear about this. Baili cannot be completely blamed for being dirty. Baili''s job is to clean the latrine. Can a disciple who clean the latrine be able to expect to be as clean as the kitchen? Therefore, Mu Wanxi is very clear. At first glance, it seems that this leading disciple is afraid that Baili will affect the image of Haoranzong, but it is because they are clearly targeting Baili. "He can clean the dirty here, and he can clean it up by himself. Is it your responsibility to drive the disciple out of the teacher? Even if Baili is just an outside disciple, he is also the brother of you, and today you Is all this what you did to the brothers?" Mu Wanxi glanced at these disciples who were besieging Baili, and as her eyes swept across, the surrounding Haoranzong disciples could not help but feel a little unhappy in their hearts. Head away. Yes, Baili is very bad. From the former inner disciple to the current outer disciple, he can only clean the latrines every day, which is the dirtiest work in everyones eyes. But dont forget to fundamentally. Yan Baili is still a disciple of Haoranzong, even if he is just a disciple who cleans the latrine from the outside, he is still a disciple of Haoranzong! Baili looked at Mu Wanxi not far away. Perhaps even without Mu Wanxi today, these little salted fish cant do anything to themselves, but at this moment, Baili heard what Mu Wanxi said. Moving. Since the awakening of Bailis memory, almost no one in Haoranzong regards himself as a person. In their eyes, he is just a laughingstock. Although Baili doesnt care about the opinions of these people at all, he is a former immortal king. I also have my own anger in my heart. It''s just that Bai Li has been suppressing his anger, but today Mu Wanxi''s words deeply touched Bai Li''s heart. At this moment, at least in Mu Wanxi''s eyes, she was regarded as a fellow teacher. This recognition shocked Bai Li. "Master sister, he is just a..." "Enough!" Hearing what the leading disciple wanted to say, Mu Wanxi interrupted him directly, looked at him with cold eyes and said: "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can report it to the elder or even the sovereign, but If todays things happen again, I wouldnt be as simple as reprimanding you! You guys can do it yourself!" After Mu Wanxi''s words fell, he turned his head and glanced at Baili again and said: "Bali! As a sect disciple, Zongmens face must be placed first at all times. I hope that the Qingyunmen will not come tomorrow. Will see todays scene." When the words fell, Mu Wanxi turned around and left, but at the moment when Mu Wanxi turned around, Bai Li said, "Sister Mu, thank you for your words today. Bai Li owes you a favor, and it will be something soon. Report!" Mu Wanxi did not turn back because of Baili''s words. Perhaps in her eyes, Baili''s so-called must be rewarded is just a meaningless empty talk. After all, in her eyes, Baili is already a mud bodhisattva. , And how can you report it? Mu Wanxi can be indifferent, but this sentence is not nonsense. Although Baili knows that today there is no danger even without Mu Wanxi himself, but Mu Wanxi still suffers from the favor of himself. Baili I would never owe anyone''s favor easily. Today, since Mu Wanxi''s favor was received, he would definitely return it to Mu Wanxi hundreds of times. It''s just that Bai Li''s words became a joke in the ears of other Haoranzong disciples who were blocked by Mu Wanxi. At this time, these Haoranzong disciples who did not throw Baili out of the sect because of Mu Wanxi''s prevention, all looked at Baili with a sneer and disdain. "Huh...you must be rewarded? I look at the guy and want to talk to the master sister, right!" "Hahaha...I don''t pee and look in the mirror. I really don''t know what happened to the master sister, who would speak for such a waste!" "Oh... don''t you know the master sister? It''s like that on weekdays, this kid is lucky!" "Hmph, there must be a reward? If I go to your uncle, I will get a reward. What kind of report does he do? Take the **** from the latrine?" "Hahahaha..." The endless ridicule around did not cause any fluctuations in Bai Li''s heart. Perhaps in the eyes of everyone, Mu Wanxi''s approach may be just a whim But in the eyes of Baili who has been ridiculed and ridiculed all the year round. It was moved. No matter whether Mu Wanxi was deliberate or on a whim, she helped herself today, and this affection is in her heart. Ignoring these guys who ridiculed their goals because they did not achieve their goals, Bai Li stood up and returned to his storage room. The curses outside the door were already accustomed to Bai Li. The scolding confused. Back in the storage room, Bai Li found a half-broken mirror from a pile of debris, and looked at himself in the mirror, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, let alone other people, even Lao Tzu himself can hardly recognize who Lao Tzu is." Looking at myself in the mirror, my hair that has not been washed for too long is now dirty and stuck to my hair, making my long hair look like a huge bird nest, and I cant see my clothes for a long time. Out of the original color, if you run out to beg for food, you probably don''t even have to put on makeup. originally wanted to surprise Song Xian with this pair of makeup, but now it seems that there is no chance. Abandoning the plan to enter the realm of illusion and refining medicine, Bai Li got up and started to clean up the sanitation around the storage room. First, he sent the biochemical chariot and tools to the back mountain, and then Bai Li cleaned up all kinds of filth on the ground. net. It was not until lunch time that Bai Li cleaned up the entire storage room inside and out. After all this was done, Bai Li took a new set of outer disciple uniforms and went to the small river in the back mountain of Haoran Zong to prepare to wash. Restore your original appearance Welcome to read it. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 182: For whom From the day he was put into confinement, Bai Li has never taken a bath again. To this day, Bai Li can''t remember how long he has not cleaned himself. Baili is actually not that kind of sloppy person, and the reason why he became what he is now is to put it bluntly. First of all, Bai Lis job is to clean the latrines every day. If you want to make yourself scented every day, I am afraid that just washing and dressing will take a long time. But after being sent to the outer door, Bai Li worked hard in the illusory realm almost every day, and there was no time to do these things. Besides, Bai Li knows the rules of survival in this world very well. This world is different from the earth. What little fresh meat or handsome guys on the earth can become stars and become the focus of everyone''s eyes. But in Kyushu, its fairest here. Only a big fist is the last word here. If you are strong enough, you can completely single-handedly enter the palace of the Apocalypse dynasty and trample the Apocalypse under your feet, and if you are not strong enough, even if you are You are the best handsome in the world and no one will bird you. Kyushu may be too barbaric in the eyes of many people, but Baili likes it here. There are not too many conspiracies and mutual calculations, because all calculations and conspiracies are useless in the face of true strength. Regardless of whether it was seen by other people, Bai Li took off his dirty clothes that were invisible, and walked into the river naked. The cold river water washed away the dirt on Bai Li''s body a little bit, revealing Bai Li''s jade-like skin. Martial artist will continue to improve every part of his body with his spiritual power as he continues to practice, but Bai Liyi''s muddy body didn''t realize that his skin has reached this level before. A long hair that had reached his waist was cleaned after washing. Bai Li tied a long hair to the back of his head, and then put the gray outer disciple suit on his body. stood by the river, staring at his reflection in the river with a daze. Bai Li is not a handsome guy in this life, but with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the temperament that belongs to the warrior also appeared in Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li stood quietly by the river and washed clean. Bai Li looked almost exactly the same as the one that stirred the universe in the too illusory realm. "If I stand in the Haoran Sect now, maybe someone will recognize me." Bai Li smiled slightly, and now he is no longer different from himself in the too illusory realm. He has lost that layer of natural protection. Li knew that if he walked in Haoranzong in this state, there was a high probability that he would be recognized. gave up the urge to go to the cafeteria to eat, and Bai Li chose to go directly back to his storage room for safety. It''s not that Bai Li is timid, but Bai Li doesn''t want to cause anything at this knot. After returning to the storage room, Bai Li ate a few leftover steamed buns from the cafeteria to fill his hunger. After looking at the time, Bai Li finally gave up and entered the illusory realm. The medicine plan is ready to sleep beautifully on the bed of hay... The entire Haoran sect, except for the idler Baili, from the elder of the suzerain to an outer disciple, is already extremely busy. Qingyunmen coming to Haoranzong is a big deal to Haoranzong, not to mention that the lineup from Qingyunmen is unprecedented. The Grand Elder Yue Shengwen is under one person at Qingyunmen and above 10,000 people. Although Huo Dongjue is the master of Qingyunmen, Yue Shengwen is the master of Qingyunmen almost all matters, only when he encounters some particularly important things, Yue Sheng Wen will ask Huo Dongjue to let Huo Dongjue make the decision. So it goes without saying that Yue Shengwen''s position in Qingyunmen is no longer necessary. Compared with Yue Shengwen, Song Xian is even more extraordinary. Although Song Xian has not participated in the management of Qingyunmen yet, what does the chief disciple represent? That is the candidate for the future master. One is the future Qingyunmen sect master, and the other is the current elder Qingyunmen. In order to show their importance, there are twelve Qingyunmen hall master-level figures accompanying this time. It can be said that to invite Baili to enter Qingyunmen, this time Qingyunmen has lost money. The twelve hall masters are just accompanying. You must know that when Qingyunmen selected disciples in the past, there were only two hall masters in many cases, and it was almost possible that there was only one hall master. And this time the Great Elder plus the chief disciple led the team, accompanied by twelve hall masters, this kind of battle can be said to be unheard of. But this can''t be said to be a trivial issue at Qingyunmen. Baili''s identity has not been exposed. If Baili''s identity is revealed in Silver City, it is estimated that Haoranzong will not be the only one from Qingyunmen. To put it this way, if Bai Li tells Shifeng or Xiao Longyou that he is in the Haoran Sect and has the idea of ??entering the Sky Star Sect and the Qilin Sword Sect, it is estimated that even if they are not far away, they will definitely rush to Haoran Sect. At the price of offending Qingyunmen, Baili must be snatched away. What is the most important thing about a sect? Some people say that it is force. It is true that the force of a sect is important, but the most important thing for a sect outside of force is the inheritanceApocalypse Great Emperor Wuzhen Bafang, achieving the eight directions of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but all of this They are all based on the force of Emperor Apocalypse. If the future Apocalypse dynasty cannot have a character like the second Apocalypse, then the Apocalypse dynasty will definitely decline as rapidly as the Qingyunmen today and will eventually be replaced by the next Apocalypse . This is the rule of Kyushu, the force is the highest, so inheritance is extremely important to any sect. The reason why Qingyunmen has been from the peak of Kyushu sect to now is because of the inheritance and dynasty. If Baili hadn''t been with the Ye Se team since entering Silver City, I am afraid that countless sects would have come to the door. Although Qingyunmen has fallen, after all, it is still the overlord who is in charge of Qingzhou. The Night Team belongs to Qingyunmen, and Baili has been in the Night Team. People will subconsciously think that Baili should be a Qingyunmen disciple. It is easy to grab a disciple from a small sect, but it is too difficult to grab a disciple from the Qingyunmen, so even if many sects are tempted, they can only choose to give up when they think of Qingyunmen. When Baili sleeps, the sky is dim, but now the other disciples of Haoran Sect are busy. The Azure Cloud Gate will arrive at Haoran Sect tomorrow morning. The whole Haoran Sect is completely new in order to welcome the arrival of Qingyun Gate. What I just dont know is if these Haoran Sect people would vomit blood on the spot when they knew the real purpose of Qingyunmen. They have been busy for so long, and they ended up making wedding dresses for a pure waste in their eyes~ www.novelhall.com~Book friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 183: Song Xian arrived This night is a sleepless night for the entire Haoran School. The entire Haoran Sect is completely renewed, even the canteen of Haoran Sect has specially invited professional chefs from outside to prepare the most abundant food for the people from Qingyunmen. The countless buildings of Haoranzong have been re-decorated, and even many buildings that originally looked slightly dilapidated have been repainted and looked completely new. And this is not the biggest project. The biggest project is the floor tiles of Haoran Sect. In order to welcome the arrival of Qingyunmen, Haoran Sect Master Zhou Qing personally ordered all the disciples of the whole sect to rush to work overnight. Those who work overtime will Haoran. Zong changed all the floor tiles from the mountain gate to the Zhengqi Hall. This project is not a small project. This night is definitely an unforgettable night for the Hao Ranzong disciples. Even the core disciples have not escaped. Basically, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as tired into a dog. But this effort is also fruitful, at least now it seems that the level of the entire Haoran sect has improved a lot, although it is not too tall, it is not too shabby. Of course, this night is no different for Bai Li than usual. Bai Li still sleeps as he should. Anyway, he has been forgotten, so Bai Li doesn''t bother to care about these things. When the first ray of morning light broke through the sky, Haoran Sect Sect Master Zhou Qing led all the elders in the sect and stood in front of the Haoran Sect Mountain Gate, waiting for the arrival of Qingyun Gate. Baili didn''t need to leave his storage room at all. Early in the morning, Baili was awakened by the shouts of the outer disciples in the outer door. "The Sect Master has already waited in front of the mountain gate with all the elders, the people of Qingyunmen should be coming soon..." A disciple of Haoranzong''s outer sect who had just returned from the front of the mountain gate said excitedly at this time. Seeing his appearance, those who didn''t know thought that Qingyunmen came for him. "Everyone, today may be my last day in Haoranzong, but I will not forget your kindness, and I will often come back to see you in the future." The neighbor of the second uncle of the third uncle who claimed to be his cousin The guy said sadly at this time, as if Qingyunmen named him by name and wanted to take him away. "Fuck your uncle, your talent is also considered a talent? You can''t be ranked in the outer door. If you want to choose, I also choose me. I am the top 50 person in the outer door!" Whimsical things everyone will do, but some people can do fantastical whimsical things, this may be the happiness of the silks. Baili lay on the hay bed, feeling the softness of the hay bed carefully. This should be the last time I lay on this hay bed. But before Bai Li continued to sigh, he was awakened again by the shouts of the outer disciples outside. "The news from Qingyunmen has arrived, and they will arrive in an hour!" With the arrival of this latest news, many outer disciples cheered again. Bai Li could almost imagine that these outer disciples outside the door were flexing their hands or tidying up their appearance. "Brother Brother, I''m a little nervous, I''ll see Song Xian soon, do you think Song Xian is the same as what we saw in the too illusory realm!" "That''s for sure, Song Xian, that is Song Xian, the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, has now entered the spirit of life, some people say that the first person in the entire Qingzhou young generation is Song Xian!" Listening to this guys tone, he is definitely a Song Hyun fan. "It''s a pity that the archer Baili didn''t come. It would be nice if I could see Baili." Another fan of Baili also followed at this time, but it''s okay not to say this, he just said it. It made everyone think of another Baili of their Haoran Sect. "You said that they all have the same surname as Bai, and their mother''s name is Baili. Why is there such a big difference between the two?" "Yeah! Look at Baili of Qingyunmen. As long as he has never beaten a double kill in every battle he takes, it is too domineering, but the Baili of our Haoran Sect... well... even clean up. He doesn''t do the latrine well." "Who said that there is no comparability? Qingyunmen Baili is not as good as our Baili, but our Baili has created a brilliant record of 100 consecutive defeats hahahahaha..." As this guys words fell, a burst of laughter broke out around him. This one-hundred-game losing streak has become Bai Lis unsolvable deadlock in Haoranzong. Regardless of how Baili defends it, as long as people take out this A hundred consecutive defeats can laugh at Bai Li. "That''s right, I don''t think Baili of Qingyunmen can do it for a hundred consecutive defeats." "Well, even if I enter the illusory realm now, I won''t even be able to play a hundred games in a row. It''s OK to lie down and win!" "Hey, how did you guys do this one hundred losing streak? A hundred games, even if you have bad luck, you can''t say that you have never met a great teammate, right?" "Should I say that this guy is crazy and even kills his teammates?" "You mean Brother Black Dragon, I only serve Brother Black Dragon as an actor." "I heard rumors that the Baili in Too Illusion Realm also had a 100-game losing streak. Is it possible that Baili and our Baili are alone?" "Dont be funny, okay! Bailis 100-game losing streak has long been rumored Its just that the people of this rumor are confused. Both are called Baili. The first time he saw one The guy who lost a 100-game losing streak should be our Baili, and the Baili behind is the Baili of other people''s Qingyunmen. Do you think the people from Qingyunmen are stupid, and the one who lost a 100-game losing streak will be pulled into the team... " After the discussion, Bai Li was speechless, but Bai Li had to thank these rumors. Before in the realm of illusion, there were indeed rumors that he had lost a 100-game losing streak, and even Haoranzong was known to many people, but no one would connect that Baili with himself. The majority of peoples thoughts are similar to those of this guy before. They think that they have made a mistake when they have the same name, but I have to say that this argument is indeed more convincing. For an hour, Bai Li was lying on his bed of straw, listening to the YY and discussions of countless outside disciples outside the storage room. Just when Bai Li was about to rush out to hand out the best chicken trophies to these people, a voice interrupted the discussion of these outer disciples. "Come here! The people from Qingyunmen have reached the foot of the mountain, I have seen Song Xian himself, my **** Song Xian looks so domineering!" With the arrival of this latest news, countless outer disciples cheered again. They almost couldn''t help rushing out of the outer door to look outside the mountain gate, but the sect had long ago stipulated that no disciple was allowed to walk around at will, so they There is no mess, but just their howling sounds, Baili suspects that people at Qingyunmen from a hundred kilometers away can hear them clearly Welcome friends to visit and read, the latest , The fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 184: Chariot of the sun Haoranzong, at the foot of the mountain, at this time Haoranzong lord Zhou Qing did not wear the purple robe representing the lord, but a plain shirt. This is Zhou Qing to show respect for Qingyunmen, and the many Hao Ranzong elders behind Zhou Qing are also plain. Zhou Qing looked towards the distant horizon. Although he did not speak, the expectation in his eyes had already exposed his inner thoughts. "Sect Master, it should be almost done!" The donkey elder behind Zhou Qing said at this time after counting the time. And just after the elder donkey''s voice fell, a golden light in the distance seemed to directly split the sky and the earth, and the golden light rose into the sky and shining the entire sky into gold. Between the shining golden light, all the people of the Haoran Sect were stunned! "Chariot of the Sun!" "Oh my God, it turned out to be the Chariot of the Sun! Could it be that Sect Master Huo came in person!" "This is a real Chariot of the Sun! This is the first time I have seen a Chariot of the Sun!" "It''s really the Chariot of the Sun! Could it be that Sect Master Huo came here himself?" At this moment, countless elders were shocked by the golden light in the distance! There is only one thing this golden light can bring and that is the chariot of the sun. The Chariot of the Sun is more than just a magic weapon. The Chariot of the Sun is a magic weapon refined by countless masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If Kyushu wants to obtain the Chariot of the Sun, no matter how much money you spend, it is impossible to get it. , Because the Solar Chariot is only eligible to be used by those who have been authorized by Emperor Apocalypse himself. Ordinary people would never dare to use it under the eyes of the public even if they got the Sun Chariot, because it represents rebellion, and once discovered, they will be chased to death by the Apocalypse Dynasty. There is absolutely no one in Kyushu today who dare to confront the Apocalypse dynasty. The Peacock Emperor is the best example. The Emperor Apocalypse ascended the throne and issued twelve edicts to invite twelve alien emperors to come and worship, but the Peacock Emperor looked down on him. It was just a young man who had aspirations, so he tore the edict to pieces and refused to worship. Three days later, Emperor Apocalypse went to the Peacock alien race and fled with blood from the Peacock Emperor''s backhand. After that, the Emperor Apocalypse hunted and killed the Peacock Emperor for 80,000 miles. The three golden bodies of the Peacock Emperor were broken into two pieces and finally escaped with blood. Zhishu escaped into the wild before finally escaped. The Chariot of the Sun is personally canonized by Emperor Apocalypse. The Chariot of the Sun is divided into nine ranks, from high to low, they are one sun, two moons, three stars, four lins, five dragons, six pythons, seven cranes, eight birds, and nine trees. Product. Qingyunmen is the overlord of Qingzhou. At that time, Emperor Apocalypse canonized Jiuzhou Nine Sect Sovereign as Yipin Town Jianghou, so Huo Dongjues Sun Chariot is the highest level Yiyang Chariot. The chariot of the sun is a symbol of identity and status. Anyone who can obtain the chariot of the sun in Kyushu must be famous. At this moment, Huo Dongjues one-sun chariot is like the day of dawn, and the golden light shines on the world. And everyone in Haoranzong was stupid. The news they had before was that Yue Shengwen and Song Xian had come, but they never expected to see the Chariot of the Sun today. You need to know that the Chariot of the Sun is Huo Dongjue''s special car, basically only when Huo Dongjue is personal can the Chariot of the Sun travel with him. But at this moment, looking at this chariot of the sun, the people of the Haoran Sect almost immediately believed that Huo Dongjue had come in person. At this moment, the people of the Haoran Sect, who had already been extremely nervous, began to pick up their fingers. What should I do. At the same time the Sun Chariot appeared, there was an uproar in the Haoran Sect. "Look, look, the golden light in the distance is the golden light of the chariot of the sun, that is the chariot of the sun of the Qingyun gate master Huo Dongjue!" At this time, Haoranzong disciples had seen the golden light of the chariot of the sun in the distance. When they saw the golden light, almost all of them were about to jump up. Qingyun Gate master Huo Dongjue came in person? The absolute overlord of the land of Qingzhou, the Zhenjiang Hou Dongjue who was personally canonized by Emperor Tianqi, if such a character is normal, let alone these ordinary disciples of Haoran Sect, even Haoran Sect Master Zhou Qing would not be able to see it. But just recently the Chariot of the Sun came personally, Huo Dongjue personally came? Baili lay on his hay bed, and smiled bitterly at the news from Song Xian on his Tai Xu Ling. "Mom, is it necessary to play so big..." Song Xian had already informed Bai Li at this time that this chariot of the sun was not in Huo Dongjue''s ride. It is true that the Sun Chariot of the Apocalypse Dynasty was conferred to Huo Dongjue, the overlord, but what most people do not know is that the Sun Chariot is not only available to Huo Dongjue. According to regulations, Huo Dongjues heirs are getting Huo Dong. Under Jues permission, the Sun Chariot can be used temporarily. Huo Dongjue himself has no heirs, and Song Xian is his only closed disciple. From a certain point of view, it is the same truth as the heirs. Huo Dongjue personally ordered Song Xian to use the Haoranzong. It means that Huo Dongjue personally values ??Baili! Although Baili has never seen a chariot of the sun, he has also heard of the chariot of the sun, the chariot of the sun, which is basically the highest solar chariot in the world that can appear outside the royal family. But Bai Li didn''t have much interest in the Yiyang chariot. In Bai Li''s words, even if he didn''t ride the Emperor Apocalypse''s Nine Dragons chariot, he would at least get a king-level five dragon chariot. Of course this is just Bai Li''s YY... The appearance of the solar chariot shook the entire Haoran Sect. Zhou Qing was standing in front of the Haoranzong Mountain Gate at this time, watching the solar chariot with a sun sign inlaid on its roof continuously zooming in on the horizon. This is the first time Zhou Qing has seen the Yiyang Chariot with his own eyes, and Zhou Qing can''t tell what he thinks when he looks at the beautiful Yiyang Chariot. The Chariot of the Sun leaped into the sky, and UU Reading kept flying in the direction of Haoranzong. In just a minute, the Chariot of the Sun had reached the gate of Haoranzong. When the Chariot of the Sun slowly fell, All the elders of Hao Ranzong headed by Zhou Qing fell on one knee to welcome the arrival of this Yang chariot. "Sect Master Zhou does not need to be polite!" As Zhou Qing knelt and worshiped, a voice came slowly from the chariot of the sun, and as the sound fell, the door of the chariot of the sun opened, and then Yue Shengwen was seen from the chariot. Slowly walked down. Yue Shengwen, who stepped out of the chariot, shook his hands in the void and saw that all the elders of Haoranzong who were kneeling on the ground were lifted from the ground by an invisible force. This seemingly understatement of his hand has already shown Yue Shengwen''s strength. Song Xian followed Yue Shengwen off the chariot of the sun, just glanced at these people on the ground who were lifted up by Elder Yue, Song Xian''s thoughts had already flown into Haoranzong. "Yue...Elder Yue, I don''t know... I wonder if Sect Master Huo can have relatives?" Zhou Qing looked at the people in the chariot of the sun one by one walking down but there was no Huo Dongjue''s shadow on the face, obviously a little puzzled. "Hehe, the suzerain is too busy to get out of it, but this time the Haoran Sect''s selected apprentice suzerain attaches great importance to the chariot of the sun!" Yue Shengwen said, Zhou Qing and others were stunned again. Huo Dongjue didnt come in person, but to show that he attached great importance to this selection, he specifically asked the Sun Chariot, who represented him, to come with him. Its probably the first time that this kind of treatment has been offered in Kyushu. Zhou Qing couldn''t help but think again: "Does Haoranzong really have such a genius to make Huo Dongjue take it so seriously?" UU Reading Book Friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in UU Reading! For mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 185: Muwansi Haoranzongs disciple Zhou Qing didnt dare to say that everyone was familiar, but he was inseparable. Since receiving the news of Qingyunmen, Zhou Qing has been thinking about whether Haoranzong really has the talents enough to make Qingyunmen so important? Zhou Qing searched almost the information of all the disciples of the entire Haoran Sect, but in the end he still couldn''t find the answer. Among the Haoran Sect, Zhou Qing knew that Mu Wanxi should be the most talented person, but Zhou Qing was certain that Mu Wan Xi''s talent is not enough to make Qingyunmen pay attention to this level. "Sect Master Zhou, this time I am waiting for the purpose of coming here. Sect Master Zhou must have known that the old man doesn''t like to bend, so let''s enter the clan soon!" Yue Shengwen had never been a dragger. At this time, he had only one thought in his mind, and that was to quickly meet the enchanting guy in Baili. Since the first time he heard the legend of Baili, Yue Shengwen was full of expectations for this young man. It is a pity that it is impossible to enter Silver City as Yue Shengwen. "Ah... yes yes... what Elder Yue said is extremely true! Elder Lu, you will get the list of sectarian disciples, we will talk as we go!" Zhou Qing did not dare to say anything when he heard what Yue Shengwen said. In fact, in order to welcome the Qingyunmen, Haoranzong prepared a lot of things, such as a banquet for the wind. There are so many kinds of things, but at this time, Yue Shengwen said All the words were prepared for nothing, because they didn''t care at all. Elder Donkey didnt have the arrogance that he had when facing other Haoranzong disciples at this time. His old face had already smiled into a blooming chrysanthemum. While accompanied by a smiling face, Elder Donkey took away from his pocket. The mid-commissioner took out the list of disciples that had already been prepared, and sent it to Yue Shengwen respectfully. Yue Shengwen didn''t even look at this old chrysanthemum, and directly took the list from him and handed it to Song Xian behind him. Song Xian took the list and saw that there were countless names written on the list, and these names were also marked with the identity of these disciples in Haoranzong, and the first ones were basically the core disciples of Haoranzong, but Song Xian Just a cursory glance revealed that Bai Li was not on this list. "It seems that what Bai Li said is not wrong, this Haoran Sect is really blind, and no one has noticed his existence." Song Xian was already sure that Bai Li was not on his list. Because there is not even one person who is good at using bows and arrows on this list, these people are simply impossible to get tired of Baili, and Song Xian asked Baili if he used a pseudonym before coming, but apparently Baili did not have one, so this list There is no white li on it. Elder Donkey watched Song Xian take the list. He watched nervously at Song Xian wanting to see who Song Xian would choose. The list almost listed all the more talented inner disciples of Haoranzong, but Elder Donkey still Before I could understand it, I saw Song Xian''s hand suddenly flashing spiritual power, and then the list that Song Xian held in his hand was ignited with a blast of flame, and it turned into ashes after a while. Seeing this scene, Elder Donkey was stunned, Zhou Qing was stunned, all the elders of Haoran Sect were stunned, didn''t Qingyunmen come to choose people? Why just ruin the list? Before they could realize what had happened, Song Xian had already spoken to Yue Shengwen: "Elder, the person we are looking for is not on this list." "what!" When he heard Song Xians words, many of the Haoran Sect members were stunned. The list almost listed all Haoran Sects inner disciples, including the core disciples. Now Song Xian said that there is no one on the list. The person they are looking for, doesn''t this mean... "Elder Yue...This list almost includes all the inner disciples of our Haoran Sect. Isn''t it..." Zhou Qing originally wanted to say if Song Xian was wrong, but after thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t say anything. His sect master is the sect master of the Haoran Sect, but in the eyes of others Qingyunmen, a dime is worthless, not to mention Yue Shengwen in front of him, even if he is behind Yue Shengwen and Song Xian, he is not even qualified to speak from beginning to end. One or two of the twelve hall masters can razed Haoranzong to the ground. This is the strength of Qingyunmen. "Since Xian''er said no, there must be no. Since all the inner disciples are included here, then maybe the person we are looking for is outside!" Yue Shengwen is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Qing. After all, everyone is not of the same level. For Yue Shengwen, the essential difference between Zhou Qing and an ant is that he is a little bigger. If it weren''t for Baili, Yue Shengwen estimated this on weekdays. I will never have any intersection with such a person in my life. "Yes, yes..." Zhou Qing didn''t dare to make any rebuttals, but at this time everyone could see that Zhou Qing could clearly see sweat on his head. "If that''s the case, then I will take you to the outer door to see..." Zhou Qing was not sure what the other party was thinking at this time, but since people said he was going to the outer door, he didn''t dare to stop it. Bai Li was still staying in his storage room at this time. Although he knew that the people at Qingyun Gate had already arrived at the door, Bai Li was not at all excited or nervous. After countless lives and deaths, Bai Li had almost nothing to do. Can make Baili produce psychological fluctuations. At this time, the Inner Sect of Haoran Sect, countless disciples of Inner Sect gathered together. "Sister Mu, your talent is the best among all of us. If you want to choose, you must choose you. Don''t worry." "Yes, Sister Mu, when you enter Qingyunmen, don''t forget our sisters. If you have a chance, please introduce us to Qingyunmen." "It will definitely be possible. With Senior Sister Mu''s ability, it won''t take long to get a foothold in Qingyunmen, and it won''t be a matter of words to include us in Qingyunmen!" Although many inner sect disciples said so, Mu Wanxis heart was not at all. The strength of Qingyunmen only existed in Mu Wanxis imagination. Mu Wanxi really didnt know what his talent was. Its not true that you can gain a foothold in Qingyunmen in a short time as they said But just as these inner disciples were discussing, a message came from the outside, and when this news came inside At the time of the door, the whole inner door suddenly felt like the sky was falling. "It''s not good, it''s not good... Song Xian directly burned the list and said that the person he was looking for was not in the inner door, and now they have gone to the outer door..." "What? Not the inner door? Not Sister Mu?" "How is it possible! There is no genius in the outer door! Is it a mistake!" "It must be a mistake, how can those people at the outer door compare with Sister Mu!" "The guys at the outer door don''t even have the qualifications to enter the inner door. How could there be someone that Qingyunmen was looking for? It must be a mistake!" The news was so sudden that almost all the inner disciples of Haoran Sect were going crazy. They couldn''t believe that the news was true, but now they couldn''t help but believe it, because at the same time that the news came, Zhou Qing And all the elders of Haoranzong have taken Yue Shengwen and Song Xian towards the outer door. Compared with the unbelievableness of the inner sect, the entire outer sect is almost crazy at this time. Although countless outer disciples dreamed that they might be selected, they also understood under the pressure of countless inner disciples. I may really have little hope, but now it seems that God has opened a door for them again. At this moment, countless disciples of the outer sect of Haoran Sect are crying with excitement. They seem to be convinced that they are the one who was Those who are underestimated are about to enter the Qingyun Gate by themselvesBook friends are welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please To read. Chapter 186: First sight After receiving the news that Qingyunmen came to select disciples, it can be said that the most excited person in the entire Haoran Sect is the inner door, or the core disciples in the inner door. Inner disciple is not exactly like an outer disciple who thinks that he is really a hidden wizard like YY. After all, where his cultivation lies, he knows best in his heart. So from the beginning of the news, the inner disciples felt that the two or three people most likely to be selected this time were the two or three, and the most likely one was Mu Wanxi. Although Mu Wanxi was a woman, her talent was recognized as excellent in the entire Haoran School. Almost all the inner disciples believed that this time Qingyunmen might have come to Mu Wanxi. And now the news came from the mountain gate, Song Xian just glanced at the list of inner disciples and gave up without seeing them. This shows that Mu Wanxi''s talent is not even qualified to enter the eyes of others. Although Song Xian came to Haoranzong this time for Baili, if Haoranzong really has other geniuses, Song Xian will definitely not let it go. It is a pity that the geniuses assessed by Haoranzong are true to Song Xian. That''s nothing. When he saw the introduction on the list, Song Xian also saw the Mu Wanxi. If Song Xian said that Mu Wanxis talent would be pretty good, it should look similar to the inner disciple of Qingyunmen, but this is how it looks. Not to mention that the talent is Qingyunmen using the chariot of the sun to invite it, even if it is an ordinary hall master. The Blue Cloud Gate is in decline, but there are still countless disciples going to apprentice each year. A talented disciple like Mu Wanxi doesn''t dare to say a lot of it, but there is no problem receiving some every year. It is precisely because of this that Song Xian did not have any intention to accept Mu Wanxi at all, but directly chose to deny it. Several families are happy and several are worried. When the entire inner door is rejected, it can be said that the sky is falling down for the entire inner door, but when the news reaches the outer door, the entire outer door is almost crazy. Up. The excitement of the outer disciples came down. When Elder Donkey first collected the list of disciples, many outer disciples felt unfair in their hearts. Why should this list only include the inner disciples, and our outer disciples will be excluded? But the majesty of the donkey elder was there, everyone dared not to speak, but was indispensable in their hearts, and now Song Xian vetoed the entire inner door, which was tantamount to slap the donkey elder in the face. And even if Elder Donkey was beaten on the spot, she didnt dare to say one more word. Song Xian was not an ordinary disciple of Hao Ranzong who was oppressed all the time. As long as Elder Donkey dared to say one more ugly word, I believe the twelve halls behind Song Xian The Lord will definitely tear the donkey elder''s mouth in the first place. "Damn, Lao Tzu has long said that Lao Tzu is a jewel, even if I want to hide Lao Tzu, it is impossible to hide Lao Tzu, my second uncle''s cousin''s third master and second uncle''s neighbor..." "Hey hey... isn''t it your second uncle''s cousin?" "Take care of you!" Amid the YY of countless outer disciples, Zhou Qing has led the Qingyunmen crowd into the outer door. "Look, look! That''s Song Xian, my God, Song Xian is much more powerful than it looks in the too illusory realm!" "That''s the Great Elder of Qingyun Sect... His aura is so strong, I feel like I''m almost out of breath at such a distance." The voice of discussion stopped when the people of Qingyunmen stepped into the outer door. It was not that they didn''t want to continue the discussion, but the qi in Yue Shengwen directly suppressed everyone from speaking. This is not what Yue Shengwen is going to do to scare these little guys, and what identity is Yue Shengwen, he will be familiar with these little guys? The moment Yue Shengwen stepped into the outer door, Yue Shengwen''s Dharma thought began to look for Baili''s place in the outer gate, and the pressure these ordinary outer disciples felt was Yue Shengwen''s Dharma thought. In the storage room, Baili was lying on a bed of haystacks, listening to the outside disciples chatting outside, suddenly there was no sound. Baili knew that it should be the people from Qingyunmen who arrived, but he didn''t wait for Baili to get up from the bed of haystacks. , I felt a strong pressure suddenly enveloped the entire storage room. This pressure instantly wraps my body up and down like an invisible water mass, and for an instant there is a feeling of being on the bottom of the sea. At the same time, in the outer door, Yue Shengwen''s eyes also looked at the storage room in the distance. When Yue Shengwens Dharma thought swept through the entire outer door, Baili hiding in the storage room had nowhere to hide. The difference between seeing the spirit and non-seeing the spirit is very big, so as the Baili who sees the spirit It is impossible for Li to escape Yue Shengwen''s search. But at the moment when Yue Shengwen locked Baili, Yue Shengwen was visibly taken aback. Then he glanced at Song Xian next to him with an incredible expression, and then looked at the storage room. The reason why Yue Shengwen was so surprised was because he had discovered something incredible. Yue Shengwen had never seen Bai Li with his own eyes. He had only heard everything about Bai Li from his disciples before. Although everyone had said that Bai Li was strong and even better than Song Xian, Yue Shengwen did not believe it. One is Baili who only relies on self-cultivation in a small sect like Haoranzong The other is Song Xian who enjoys all the resources at Qingyunmen. Even if they both break through to see the spirit at the same time, it should be. Song Xian was even better. But at the moment when Yue Shengwen discovered Bai Li, everything that Yue Shengwen had thought about in the past was overturned. At this time, Yue Shengwen''s thoughts about the law enveloped the entire outer door. Whether it was Baili or Song Xian, they could not escape Yue Shengwen''s law. Thought shrouded. As the saying goes, if there is no comparison, there is no right to speak. At this time, Yue Sheng''s grammatical thoughts enveloped the two, and he could clearly feel the difference between Bai Li and Song Xian. The spiritual power of Song Xian who was standing next to him was vaguely visible, and he felt like a cloud of mist. But the Bai Li in the storage room is different. In Yue Shengwens Fa Nian feeling, Bai Li is like a terrifying beast that chooses people and eats him. The moment his Fa Nian touches him The spiritual power in him seemed to violently disperse his thoughts. "What a terrible spiritual power!" Even with Yue Shengwen''s composure, I had to sigh that Bai Li''s spiritual power was too violent. But its no wonder that Baili is walking on a path of pure attack. It can be said that every bit of spiritual power in Bailis body was born for attack from the moment of birth, an archer who completely gave up all defenses. , How can such a white spirit not be violent. At this time, Yue Shengwen glanced at Bai Li, comparing with Song Xian, and wanted to learn more about what was hidden in Bai Li''s body, but before Yue Shengwen had time to go further, he saw that Yue Shengwen''s expression changed again, and then he I stayed in place as if I found something incredible Book friends are welcome to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at For mobile users, please visit read. Chapter 187: team leader At this time, Yue Shengwen stood still, and Song Xian could feel Yue Shengwen''s Dharma thoughts covering the entire outer door. Song Xian knew that Yue Shengwen should have found Baili. When Song Xian was about to ask Elder Yue Baili''s location, he saw that Yue Shengwen''s entire face changed drastically. "Elder Yue..." Song Xian opened his mouth to call Yue Shengwen, but at this moment Yue Shengwen completely ignored Song Xian, instead staring straight at the storage room in front of him. At this moment, Yue Shengwen launched his own magic thoughts to get into Baili''s body to find out, but at the moment when Yue Shengwen''s magic thoughts were about to enter Baili''s body, Yue Shengwen felt a terrifying thunder and lightning power instantly from Baili''s body. The body rushed out, and Fa Nian, who was about to dive into Baili''s body, was instantly torn to pieces in front of the thunder and lightning. All this has surpassed Yue Shengwen''s imagination, and his cultivation has surpassed Bai Li''s many realms. Normally, Bai Li should have no resistance under the absolute pressure. This is as if a warrior of the spiritual level is dealing with a warrior of self-cultivation. Normally speaking, it should be slapped to death with a slap, but Yue Shengwen never expected that the lightning on Bai Li was terrifying enough to threaten him. Fa Nian, this caught Yue Shengwen by surprise. Not to mention Yue Shengwen, even Bai Li didn''t expect that the power of Thor in his body was so violent. The power of Thor stayed in Baili''s body and let Baili drive him. The docile energy was not much like a puppy. The difference. But at the moment when Fa Nian was about to penetrate into his body, this docile puppy suddenly turned into an ancient giant beast and rushed out of Bai Li''s body, facing the oncoming Fa Nian, the power of Thunder God instantly The explosion directly tore all Dharma thoughts into pieces. The power of the Thunder God in Baili comes from the power of the God of Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon of the God of Thunder is the power of thunder and lightning that can kill the gods, even though the Thunder Dragon of the God of Thunder sealed in the body of Baili is in the cloud suit and Under the weakening of the Arrow Demon Ring, there is no longer the original rage, but the God of Thunder Dragon is still the power of Thor in essence. How can the power of the gods be provoked by mortals? At this moment, facing this thought that wanted to provoke oneself, the power of thunder and lightning was violent. At this moment, the power of thunder and lightning directly drilled out of Baili''s body, not only tore into pieces the thought that was going to penetrate into Baili''s body, but also The Fa Nian in the storage room did not escape either. After just a few seconds, Yue Shengwen felt that he had completely lost the sense of the storage room, which showed that the Fa Nian he had just entered the storage room had all been killed. "This..." Yue Shengwen''s face turned pale at this time, because of his knowledge and knowledge, it was the first time he encountered such a terrifying thing. There is no doubt that the person who stays in the storage room is Bai Li, and Bai Li''s spiritual power is still in the realm of seeing the spirit despite the violent, but the sudden thunder and lightning power is not like a Seeing the power that the spirit should have, it completely exceeded Yue Shengwen''s imagination. Yue Shengwen looked at the storage room in the distance. Before that, Yue Shengwen knew that Baili was a strange rotation, and it was also a thunder and lightning. But what Yue Shengwen did not expect was that Baili''s thunder and lightning was no longer ordinary thunder and lightning. It can be described as unheard of and unseen! "Elder Yue..." Song Xian said for the second time, and this time Yue Shengwen finally recovered his surface calm. Despite the stormy waves in his heart, Yue Shengwen tried his best to keep his face calm. Nothing else, just because Bai Li was about to Become a disciple of Qingyunmen. At this moment, the people of Haoranzong also looked at Yue Shengwen in the distance with puzzled faces. Although they all felt Yue Shengwens thoughts, they didnt know what happened just now. They didnt know what happened just now. In an instant, Bai Li had already fought Yue Shengwen once in the storage room. "Elder Yue, the talents of these outer disciples are average, I''m afraid..." Elder Lu glanced at the group of outer disciples standing in the distance. In his eyes, none of these outer disciples could get on the stage, he really I don''t understand why Yue Shengwen chose to come to the outer door. However, Yue Shengwen didn''t answer when facing Elder Donkey. He just shook his head and smiled. Then he glanced at Song Xian beside him and pointed his finger at the storage room in the distance. And just as Yue Shengwen pointed to the storage room, he saw the door of the storage room also opened, and Bai Li, dressed as an outer disciple, slowly walked out of the storage room. When Bai Li walked out of the storage room, Song Xian''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body. Although there are some differences between Bai Li today and Bai Li in the too illusory realm, Song Xian still recognizes it at a glance Bai Li, because Bai Li has a special temperament, Song Xian is too familiar with this temperament. But Song Xian had not had time to speak, but saw Elder Donkey suddenly step forward, pointing angrily at the Baili that came out of the storage room. "Who told you to come out, get me back right away!" When he saw Bai Li walk out of the storage room, the donkey elder was very nervous. Donkey elders were nervous not because he was afraid of Bai Li, but because he was afraid of any radical behavior that Bai Li would do. At the beginning, the donkey elder in the Hall of Righteous Qi had already learned Bai Lis skillful tongue, but now it is a big deal for the entire Haoran Sect to choose an apprentice in front of Qingyunmen, and at this time, what if Bai Li ran out? When the matter comes, Bai Li himself will be killed, but if it affects the entire Haoran Sect, it will be over. Not only the donkey elder, but at this time the other outer disciples were stunned when they saw Bai Li walk out. "Why did this kid come out!" "Damn! This guy won''t do anything extreme, right?" "If this guy goes up to provoke Qingyunmen, it will be over!" "Don''t mess around! Lao Tzu is waiting to enter Qingyun Gate, don''t break my Qingyun Avenue because of this kid!" At this moment, countless outer disciples have their own minds But everyone''s thoughts are the same, in their eyes they are just lunatics. I would like to ask a guy who has failed so many times in a row and yet has the face to fight in the too illusory realm. Isn''t he a lunatic? And what can a madman do? In the eyes of most of the outer disciples, Bai Li probably had a grudge against Haoranzong a long time ago. At this time, if he ran out to provoke Qingyunmen, he would anger the people of Qingyunmen. If Qingyunmen left in a rage, then Bai Li It can be said that the crime is a hundred deaths! "Dont be offended by Elder Haheyue, this is a disciple of our Haoran Sect. His mind is a little bad. If there is any abruptness, please bear with Elder Yue." Zhou Qing also hurriedly explained to the Qingyunmen at this time. While speaking, he waved at the donkey elder to signal him to deal with Baili''s affairs. Donkey elder dare not delay at this time, he hurried forward and prepared to take Baili away, but just after the donkey elder walked a few steps, he felt that his whole body was **** by an invisible rope, and he could only stand still. Can''t move a single move. Elder Donkey glanced back at Yue Shengwen behind him. He knew that this should be Yue Shengwen''s teachings, but Elder Donkey didn''t understand why Yue Shengwen had to stop him from teaching his disciples. When the donkey elder was wondering, Song Xian had walked out from behind Yue Shengwen and said, "Bai Li!" Hearing Song Xian call out Bai Lis name, many of the Haoran Sect members were taken aback, but they had not yet awakened from the stunned state. The two words in Bai Lis mouth pushed them all into hell. in. " Team leader welcome book friends to visit and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 188: He is the arrow demon team leader! When these two words appeared from Baili''s mouth, the entire Haoranzong''s outer door fell into silence in an instant. At this moment everyone stared at Baili who was standing there. Baili! team leader! Song Hyun! Qingyunmen! All these connected together have made everyone understand what happened. "Impossible! How could it be, how could he be that Baili! I don''t believe it!" The donkey elder was mad at this time, he screamed and ran to Baili, and then grabbed Baili. Collar. "You tell me, all this is fake, right! Right!" Donkey elder shook Baili madly at this time, all this has exceeded the limit he can bear for the donkey elder. In the eyes of the donkey elder, Baili is just a waste, a guy who has no ability. He is only worthy of cleaning the latrine outside the door in his entire life, and he will not be able to get on the countertop for a lifetime. But at this moment, the guy who was supposed to clean the latrine at the outer door suddenly became the Baili who was rampaging the Silver City. This huge contrast instantly broke the fragile heart of Donkey Elder. Not only the donkey elders, at this time all the elders of the Haoran Sect and even Zhou Qing were stunned, and they all looked at Baili in the distance with dumbfounded eyes. At this moment, even if they are fools, they finally understand why the Qingyun Sect used such a big battle to come to Haoran Sect. Among the Haoran Sect disciples they know, it can be said that no disciple can be worthy of the Qingyun Sect. . But if their Haoranzongs **** Baili is the arrow demon that stirs the situation in Silver City, then everything will be smooth. If it is that Baili, let alone Qingyunmen, as long as the news is released, any sect above Kyushu will probably bring it into its own sect at all costs. "He... is he an arrow demon?" "This... is this a dream?" "How could he be that arrow demon? Didn''t he clean the latrine?" "Could it be a mistake." At this time, countless outer disciples also felt their heads humming. In their impression, Bai Li was a dirty guy all day long. He seemed to know nothing but cleaning the latrine, and they had the deepest conversation. The impression should be Baili''s 100 losing streak in the past. In the past, they would take Bai Li as a joke almost every day and laugh after a meal. In their eyes, Bai Li is not even worth making them laugh in person because Bai Li is not qualified. There is a saying in the Haoran School that the highest rank is the core disciple, then the inner disciple, then the outer disciple, and the lower rank than the outer disciple is Baili. But now this guy who can''t even compare to outside disciples on weekdays has suddenly become the arrow demon of the Silver City. Such a huge contrast is not acceptable to ordinary people. It''s as if you go out every day and meet a beggar with sores on your doorstep. You even look at him and feel sick, but suddenly this beggar stands up and tells you that he is the richest man in the world. I am afraid that most people will think this beggar is crazy when he hears this news. But now this beggar has really become the richest man in the world, just like the Baili in front of him, the outer disciple who cleans the latrine and the arrow demon in Silver City are completely different from heaven and earth, but at this moment, heaven and earth are in harmony. For the sake of oneness, how can such a huge contrast be accepted by these people? Countless outside disciples looked at Baili who was standing there smiling at this time. At this time, countless scenes flooded their hearts. The scenes of the past mocking Baili are now replayed in front of their eyes as if they were slides. Replay. I saw Bai Li''s smile again, but Bai Li''s smile was like an invisible sword inserted into each of them. At this time, they wished that Bai Li could stand up and laugh at them. This would at least make them feel a little bit better, but at this time Bai Li stood there calmly without saying a word. The feeling is what really makes them feel uncomfortable. "It''s you! You killed my nephew, didn''t you!" The donkey elder was like a madman at this time. The beaten donkey elder grabbed Bai Li''s arm and shook wildly. At this time, the donkey elder understood everything. When the mysterious archer appeared for the first time, it happened to be when Bai Li just entered the outer door. Everything was so coincidental, but at that time Bai Li was a laughing stock in everyones eyes. The mysterious archer is associated with Bai Li. But now that I think about it, I can conclude that it was no one else who shot the two bears that day, it was Bai Liwuyi. The mysterious archer who shot the wild bear was the one who shot Lu Kai. At this time, the donkey elder knew that the killer who had been searching for so long was the white li in front of him. Baili looked at the donkey elder in front of him lightly, with a Baili smile on his face. "Are you on purpose? You killed my nephew on purpose, right?" Elder Donkey was extremely emotional. However, Baili did not have the slightest fear on his face. Indeed, Baili admitted that he was not an opponent of the donkey elder, but dont forget that this is different from the past. It is not Baili who is standing here now. Baili can know. Feeling that Yue Shengwen''s thoughts of the Fa appeared next to him, Bai Li was certain that as long as Elder Donkey had such a slight change, it would not be him who died, but Elder Donkey. "Although I never need a reason to kill, but this time I can tell you that I really didn''t mean to kill Na Lu Kai on purpose. It is because he was unlucky..." Bai Li said a word, including Song Xian, a little speechless, bad luck? There are tens of thousands of reasons for killing. This reason for killing even with bad luck really makes Song Xian a little speechless But Song Xian knows Baili too well. Baili is different from ordinary people. Baili only does things. According to my preference, I feel happy regardless of whether it is right or wrong, I will do it. If I feel unhappy, even if you say a thousand things, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. "The only thing I wanted to kill was the hero, but it was a pity that your unlucky nephew was with him. Although he told me that his mouth was more serious than the dead, he would not say my identity, but I Believe more in the dead, you say." Baili''s words were faintly exported, but they were like thunder in the ears of the donkey elder. When the donkey elder knew Bai Li''s identity, the first thought of the donkey elder might be that Bai Li killed his nephew in order to avenge what he did to him. But the donkey elder never thought that it would be such a result in the end. The lover had never thought about revenge. The killing of Lu Kai was entirely because Lu Kai saw something that should not be seen... The donkey elder grasped Baili weakly. Although the anger made him want to shoot Baili directly, the anger did not completely make this old guy lose his mind. The donkey elder knew who would die if he did it himself. And Elder Donkey also knows that once Bai Li leaves Haoranzong, it will be Longgui Dahai. With his talent, I am afraid that he has no hope of revenge for his nephew in this life. The donkey elder weakly released Baili''s arm. At this moment, he seemed to have become an old man, full of desolation and misery, and countless people looking at such a donkey elder seemed to see the one kneeling in countless ridicules. Before the Palace of Righteousness, Baili welcomes readers to come and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at mobile phone users, please go to read. Chapter 189: Shock Haoranzong ?? At this moment, every disciple of the outer sects present looked at the donkey elder in front of them. At this moment, they seemed to see Baili kneeling alone in front of the Zhengqi Hall. "There has never been a real despair in this world, it''s just that you didn''t have the courage to face the despair." When Bai Li knelt down alone in front of the Hall of Righteousness, no one stood up to say even a good word for him, begging for a word of love. At that time, he was the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes, and everyone looked at him with jokes. , Everyone used all kinds of malicious language to attack him. When he was beaten into the outer door, almost everyone felt that Baili''s life was over. When they knew that Baili could only clean the latrines at the outer door, everyone regarded him as a joke after a meal, but today, Baili Li stood here, but no one dared to face Bai Li''s eyes, not that they did not dare but they could not. At the time when Bai Li was the most miserable, it seemed to many people that it would be better for them to die if they got there. Many people felt that Bai Li was inferior to a dog''s life and it was meaningless. But everything is just like what Bai Li said, there is never a real desperate situation, but many people lack the courage to survive the desperate situation. Smiling Bai Li''s gaze swept across the audience, and all the outer disciples who were swept by Bai Li''s gaze lowered their heads. Although Bai Li did not speak, everyone understood that the entire Haoran Sect was owed to Bai. There is a minimum of respect. Even if Baili was beaten into the outer door, even if Baili did a lot of crazy things, but he was still a disciple of Haoranzong, even if he was only an outer disciple, but Baili never got the respect that a disciple should have. , And no one really treats him as a person, so the entire Haoran Sect owes Bai Li respect. Looking at the people and things around him, Bai Li had thought about leaving a thousand times, and had also asked himself a thousand times, would he have even the slightest nostalgia for this place when he really left? Now Bai Li has the answer! No! For this Haoranzong, Baili has no nostalgia, because here Baili can''t feel any human touch, nor can he feel any warmth, here he is just a laughing stock, a waste that is always mocked. And when the outer sect was already in chaos, countless aggrieved inner sect disciples rushed from the inner sect to the outer sect. Which one of these inner sect disciples is not superior in the Haoran Sect on weekdays? But today, the Qingyunmen who came to choose the disciples told them that none of them was qualified to enter the Qingyunmen. On the contrary, the ones who were qualified to enter the Qingyunmen turned out to be the trash from the outer door? These inner disciples had only one feeling the first time they got the news. Could it be that the Qingyunmen were blind? Of course, they can only think about this in their hearts, and they have no guts to say it. Countless disciples of the inner door rushed to the outer door at this time, but they were stunned by what happened here as soon as they arrived at the outer door. Looking from a distance, all the outer disciples stood there as if they had been used with the fixation technique. Not only these outer disciples, but also the sovereign Zhou Qing and countless elders also seemed to have been cast with the fixation technique. . In the middle of the scene, everyone also spotted Baili standing not far from Song Xian. The first time they saw Baili, many inner disciples were taken aback. "Huh? Who is that guy? Is it from Qingyunmen?" "No, that guy seems to be wearing the clothes of our outer disciple of Haoran Sect!" "Is there such a person in our Haoran Sect?" At this moment, looking at Baili standing there, I have to say that many inner disciples can no longer recognize Baili. After all, in their eyes, Baili should be the muddy man pulling a dung truck all day to clean the latrine. The guy in front of him, and the white space in front of him is clean, although he is dressed in the clothes of an outer disciple, it is still difficult to conceal the dusty breath on his body. "Do you think that guy is a bit like Bai Li?" Suddenly someone seemed to have discovered something, and as he said this, the countless inner disciples who came around were taken aback. Indeed, the person standing there at this moment, although his outfit is different, his appearance is exactly the same as that of Baili who is rampant in Silver City, and what he lacks seems to be only a bow. "Bali! That''s Baili! It''s Arrow Demon Baili!" "It''s really Baili, I recognize it, it''s really Baili!" At this time, the many inner disciples who recognized Baili yelled in succession, but suddenly a voice sounded out of their shouts: "But why is he wearing the clothes of our Haoran outer disciple?" At the exit of this sentence, many of the originally cheering Haoran inner sect disciples were stunned, and they stared at the court one by one. Yes, why does Arrow Demon Baili wear the clothes of their Haoran Sect outer disciple? "Why do I think he is like our Haoran Sect''s Baili..." Finally, a guy who had some intersection with Baili spoke, and as he said this, all the inner disciples who came here were all All dumbfounded. Yes, why does Arrow Demon Baili wear the clothes of a disciple of the Haoran School? The answer is simple, because the arrow demon has always been in their Haoran sect, and the arrow demon is the guy who was ridiculed by countless people and driven out of the inner door and could only clean the latrine at the outer door. It''s just that Baili has always been all dirty, and many people have even forgotten what Baili looks like, but at this time, seeing the clean Baili, everyone finally recognized Baili''s true identity! "Arrow Demon Baili is our Haoranzong Baili?" "How is this possible...it''s not true..." "Arrow Demon Baili is in our Haoran Sect? Isn''t he a Qingyunmen disciple..." Compared with the outer disciples, the impact of Bai Li''s identity has not diminished the inner disciples at all. At this moment, all the inner disciples who came here to get news are going crazy~www.novelhall .com~ This kind of story that can only appear in the storyteller population actually happened next to each of them, which has exceeded everyone''s imagination. "How could this be? Isn''t Bai Li a hundred consecutive defeats? Why is he the arrow demon?" At this time, too many people can''t understand. In their memory, Bai Li''s most glorious record should be his 100-game losing streak, but now someone tells them that his sects 100-game losing streak is called a shame. The guy turned out to be the arrow demon of Silver City. At this moment, some people remembered the words Bai Li said when he knelt down in front of the Hall of Righteous Qi: "There will be some time to wash away the shame above this Taixu Ling!" When Bai Li yelled this sentence before the Hall of Righteous Qi, too many people regarded this sentence as a joke, but today this joke is not funny at all, because of the same sentence, that 100-game losing streak Baili''s shouting was a joke, but the Baili who was rampant in Silver City shouted it with convincing reasons. Now in Silver City, Team Night is already an invincible team. If Bai Li is willing, it is really not too difficult to make a 100-game winning streak... (To be continued.) Chapter 190: Bailis position ? The huge contrast from laughter to arrow demon stunned every inner disciple who came. Once upon a time, in the eyes of these inner disciples, the arrow demon that rampaged through Silver City was the object of their worship, the goal they wanted to pursue in their entire life. Rising from the Bronze City, he became the first person in the history of the Great Unreal Realm to start the advancement road in Silver City with bronze, and was the shortest person in the history of the Great Realm to complete the advancement road. Double-killing the Sky Stars and defeating the Qilin team led by Shifeng, Bai Li was almost deified in the eyes of the disciples of Hao Ranzong because of their record time and time again. They had guessed countless times what kind of person Bai Li was. But today, when they really saw Bai Li, the huge contrast already made them wonder what to say. "Okay Baili, we should go now." Song Xian walked to Baili at this time and patted Baili''s shoulder gently. According to the normal procedure, Qingyunmen came to choose a disciple. After choosing a candidate, the disciple should first kneel and worship the ancestors in his own denomination, and then leave after thanking his mentor. This series of actions basically takes a day to arrive. About two days. But now from the performance of these Haoranzong disciples and elders, Song Xian has understood Bai Li''s situation in Haoranzong. I am afraid that none of these procedures that should be followed, Bai Li doesn''t want to go. Bow down to the ancestors of the past? Perhaps in Baili''s eyes, those Patriarchs have nothing to do with him at all. As for Master Xie? Is there a teacher in Haoran Zongbai? Bai Li doesnt even know what the spirit is, and he needs to rely on Song Xian to tell him a little bit. It can be said that from Baili entering Haoranzong, Haoranzong only taught Baili some of the most basic cultivation methods, these cultivation methods I am afraid that Bai Li will not remember the benefits of Haoranzong. So this series of things is meaningless to Baili, and Baili will not do it at all! Bai Li is the kind of character who you respect me a foot and I pay you back. Bai Li will never forget the good conversations of others, but Bai Li will remember the bad things others do to him, perhaps Bai Li Li will not burst out like ordinary people, but Bai Li will always remember everything you do. This is how it is now. These people of Haoranzong always keep in mind what they have done to Baili. When Baili was most frustrated, no one stood up to comfort Baili, and no one said even a good thing for Baili. , If anyone did all this at that time, I''m afraid Baili would not be where he is today. Yue Shengwen did not speak, but when he heard what Song Xian said, Yue Shengwen nodded and couldn''t help but secretly praise Song Xian''s actions. Given Baili''s current situation in Haoranzong, leaving Haoranzong immediately is probably the most correct choice for Baili. "Wait for the captain, I want to ask one thing!" Bai Li glanced at Song Xian and said. "what''s up?" "I wonder if I can accept a disciple on behalf of Qingyunmen?" Bai Li spoke at this moment, not to mention the people of the Qingyun Sect, even if it was Haoranzong who listened to them, they were blinded. What''s the situation? Baili seems to have not joined Qingyunmen yet, okay? This has not yet joined the Qingyunmen, but it means that the Qingyunmen will accept a disciple? This seems a bit weird! What''s more, even if Bai Li joins the Haoran Sect, he is only a disciple. How can the recruitment of disciples be done by the elders of the Qingyun Sect? What does Bai Li mean by this? Yue Shengwen also looked at Bai Li with a puzzled face, but based on Yue Shengwen''s observation of Bai Li, Yue Shengwen felt that Bai Li would definitely not be the kind of aimless person, nor could he be the kind of nonsense guy. "You have not yet entered the Qingyun Sect. According to the rules of the Qingyun Sect, you are not qualified to accept disciples for the Qingyun Sect, and even if you join the Qingyun Sect, you only have the right to decide to choose a disciple for the sect if you reach the hall master!" Although he didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning, Song Xian still explained the rules of Qingyunmen. Speaking of this, Song Xian paused slightly and then said: "But this rule is not unbreakable. Since you opened this mouth today, I can promise you for Master!" "accepted?" "Is it all agreed?" "Damn! Is there any reason for this! So Song Xian has agreed to this kind of thing?" At this time, hearing what Song Xian said, the surrounding Haoranzong people were almost going crazy! This recruitment of disciples is the biggest thing for a sect. After all, it is related to the inheritance of the sect. Especially the selection of large sects like Qingyunmen is even more demanding. Now with just a word from Bai Li, Song Xian has replaced Huo Dongjue. Promised Baili? Elder Donkey was almost desperate at this time. Although he understood from Qingyunmen''s posture how much Qingyunmen valued Baili, it was only when he heard Song Xian''s words that Elder Donkey realized that he still underestimated Baili''s energy. Without asking Huo Dongjue for instructions, Song Xian dared to agree to Bai Li''s almost rude request for Huo Dongjue. What does this mean? This can only show that Song Xian had already received Huo Dongjue''s explicit instructions before coming. Any request from Bai Li can be agreed as long as it does not involve a principle issue, even if it involves a principle, as long as it is not excessive! It can be said that for Bai Li, Huo Dongjue gave the same treatment as Song Xian, which is almost only qualified for the chief disciple. Yue Shengwen never said a word from the beginning to the end, because Song Xian was there. At this time, Bai Lis opening can be said to be begging for someone, and if he speaks at this time, Bai Li will remember his kindness, but the appearance Compared to himself, Yue Shengwen hoped that Bai Li''s favor was given to Song Xian. From the day Baili agreed to enter Qingyunmen, the whole Qingyunmen was actually discussing a question. Baili was too bad for the sky. Even a genius like Song Xian might not be able to lift his head in front of him~www. novelhall.com~ And Song Xian will definitely take over the entire Qingyun Gate in the future. Huo Dongjue also has to consider a question, that is, if Song Xian really comes to that day, can he surrender Baili? The answer Huo Dongjue knows, and Yue Shengwen also knows. Obviously, if only talking about future achievements, they all think that Bai Li must be above Song Xian, and for a demon like Bai Li, suppression is obviously not the best choice, and surrender is definitely not. A good practice, and there is only one way to keep Bai Li willing to stay in Qingyunmen, and that is to let Baili understand that he owes Qingyunmen and he can''t afford it in this life. Therefore, Huo Dongjue who came to Haoranzong this time has already confessed to Song Xian that no matter what Bai Li asked, he could agree to him. This kind of debt is the most difficult to repay. At this time Bai Li looked at Song Xian in front of him. In fact, Bai Li himself knew that his request was a little too much, but Bai Li believed that Song Xian would definitely agree to him. This was Bai Li''s understanding of his own captain. "Bali, you can choose any person today. No matter who you choose, I can guarantee that as long as he enters Qingyunmen, he will enter the inner door directly!" Song Xian added another sentence at this time, and when Song Xian said this, all the disciples in the entire Haoran Sect were crazy... (To be continued.) Chapter 191: 1 step to the sky ? When Song Xian said this, all the Haoran Sect people in the audience were stunned. Each sect in Kyushu had strict standards for accepting disciples, and Qingyunmen, as the overlord of Qingzhou, had even harsher standards for accepting disciples. Extreme. "I heard people say that Qingyunmen only accepts disciples publicly once every three years!" A Haoranzong disciple said, and what he said was also the rules of the nine major schools of Kyushu. Small sects such as Haoranzong do not have enough staff. They usually open an open collection of disciples once a year, but even this does not necessarily receive many disciples. But the Nine Great Sects are different. There are too many people who want to join the Nine Great Sects, and the Nine Great Sects do not need to worry about ordinary disciples at all. Therefore, the rule of the Nine Great Sects is to open a public apprenticeship every three years. "What''s the matter, three years is enough, the point is that even if you are extremely talented and want to join the Qingyunmen, it will be as difficult as heaven!" Another Haoranzong disciple sighed at this time. Recruiting disciples in large schools is extremely demanding. Like Qingyunmen recruiting disciples, it does not mean that you will have a chance to stay when accepting disciples publicly. Lets put it this way, every disciple who goes to apprenticeship at Qingyunmen must pass through. Through countless levels of assessment, the talents who can finally pass all the relevant cards are considered to have preliminary qualifications. "I went to the Qingyunmen exam three years ago. I want to become a Qingyunmen disciple not only to have extraordinary talents, but more importantly, luck. That time I went to participate in the assessment and saw with my own eyes a talented young man. People ultimately failed to succeed because of bad luck..." A disciple of Haoran Sect spoke at this time, and what he said was not wrong. When Nine Sects accepted disciples, not only did they focus on the ability of the disciple, but also luck. There has never been a lack of talented people in history, but it is not only talent that can truly be on the road to the strong, but more importantly, you must have some luck. Therefore, a large number of apprentices value a person''s luck very much. If a person''s talent is very good, but his luck is always poor, then the person is likely to die completely before he grows up. Although this may seem to have some superstition in it, luck is also part of strength from a certain angle. Of course, this is not absolutely absolute. If your abilities are really as good as Baili, luck can also be completely ignored. "It''s not just luck. I heard one of my relatives say that even if they can pass all the assessments, they have to face the final selection process. If they can''t be selected by the Qingyunmen strong, it''s useless to pass all the assessments." The last level of the Qingyunmen selection is the most attractive level in the legend. When you pass all the assessments, you will enter the selection of the Qingyunmen elders and hall masters. In this case, only you are These elders may be selected by the hall master to truly become Qingyunmen disciples, otherwise, I am sorry that you will be eliminated. To put it bluntly, every time the nine sects openly select disciples, there are countless people who go to apprenticeship, and the disciple who can finally enter the nine sects is not one in a thousand, but it is definitely only one among hundreds of people. But is this done? Sorry, this is just the beginning of the nightmare, because after entering the Qingyunmen, unless you really have the talent to go against the sky and be recommended to enter directly, otherwise no matter how good you are, you can only start from the outer disciples of Qingyunmen. . Each of the Nine Sects has its own unique knowledge, and these unique knowledge will not easily be passed on to disciples. For example, in Qingyun Sect, Qingyun''s fighting spirit is only qualified to learn from the suzerain, chief disciple and elders, and even elders only The first half of Qingyun''s combat intent can be learned, and only the suzerain and the chief disciple are the future suzerains who can truly learn the complete Qingyun combat intent. Let''s put it this way, Qingyun''s fighting intentions are plainly speaking, that is, the specific martial arts of the suzerain. Each generation is passed on by word of mouth and will never be passed on to a third person. In addition to Qingyun''s battle intent, there are many secret methods in Qingyun Gate. It can be said that every elder of Qingyun Gate has mastered a secret method, and only their disciples can learn this secret method. Obviously, the outer disciples are not qualified to learn, and only after entering the inner door and becoming a disciple of a certain elder can they learn these secret methods. Therefore, to become a Qingyunmen disciple, even an outer disciple is already as difficult as reaching the sky, but it is even more difficult to become an inner disciple who learns those secret methods. Many people have almost given up on the Qingyunmen after hearing the criteria for the selection of disciples. But at this moment, Bai Li directly obtained the qualifications of a Qingyunmen inner disciple with just one sentence! If someone else uttered this sentence, maybe someone would think it was a joke and directly become a Qingyunmen inner disciple? Stop teasing, okay, you think you are the Qingyunmen Sect Master! But it was Song Xian who said this at this moment! Needless to say, Song Xians identity is no longer necessary. The future Sect Master of Qingyun Gate, and now the chief disciple of Qingyun Gate, does not need any doubt about his guarantee. As the chief disciple of Qingyun Gate, as long as he speaks, he believes in any one of Qingyunmen. The elders would definitely give him the face of Song Xian, so to put it plainly, the number of Qingyunmen inner disciples that Bai Li wants to get now is not an ordinary inner disciple. In other words, when others enter the Qingyun Gate, the elders choose their disciples. It does not mean that you can learn any secret technique you want to learn, but which elder chooses you to be qualified to learn the corresponding exercises. But this quota is different. This quota is for you to choose the elders. You can choose the corresponding elders according to the secret method you think. From a certain point of view, even if you want to learn the first half of Qingyun''s fighting spirit, you will not have no chance at all. ! So this is not an ordinary quota This is simply a one-step quota! Become a Qingyunmen inner disciple directly, and you can choose any exercise at will! This kind of treatment is almost unprecedented in Qingyunmen. At this moment, everyones eyes were on Bai Li. At this moment, they finally understood Bai Lis position in Qingyun Sect. Although Qingyun Sect was so prosperous and mobilized to come and choose apprentices, those who prospered the master and mobilized the masses were just things of face, and now This guarantee given by Song Xian is the real lining. In other words, Bai Li has not yet entered the Qingyun Gate. In the eyes of Huo Dongjue, he is already comparable to Song Xian, because this kind of treatment is probably only possible for the chief disciple. I have not yet started to be able to be on an equal footing with the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, this glory is only available to Baili in the world! However, at this moment, what these Haoranzong disciples are considering is not Bai Lis status at all, but to whom Bai Li will give this place. At this moment, no matter who gets this place, it will be ascendant in one step, but Bai Li will do this Who is the quota for? (To be continued.) Chapter 192: My thanks come In Haoranzong, Baili had no friends at all. Here, Baili received almost nothing but ridicule and insult. At this moment, Baili suddenly asked for this place, and many people were also full of puzzlement. Is such a Haoran Sect worthy of being scorned to ask for such a place? It looks like this is a quota, but in fact this quota is a great favor for Bai Li, and this favor debt is the most difficult to repay. Enter Haoran Sect, directly become an inner disciple, choose any elder at will, learn any secret method, it can be said that even if you are a pig with such conditions and the background of Qingyunmen, you can become a strong person. At this time everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li, wanting to see who Bai Li would give this place. And just under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li began to walk in the direction of the inner disciples. When he saw Bai Li''s movements, all the outer disciples were stunned. At this moment, they were full of mixed flavors. At this time, countless people began to feel annoyed and regretted. If Bai Li first entered the outer door, they could take care of Bai Li a little bit, maybe this place might have been given to himself today. This kind of opportunity to climb to the sky was once placed in front of him, but he didn''t catch it and let it slip away so easily. But it doesn''t make any sense for them to think more now, because everyone has to pay for everything they have done, and now it''s time for them to pay. In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li had already walked in front of the many inner disciples of Haoranzong. "Berry, thank you very much." When Bai Li walked to the Haoran Sect Inner Sect disciple, Zhou Heng walked out of the crowd. Now what Zhou Heng thanked was Bai Li''s life-saving grace. It can be said that if Bai Li hadn''t taken a shot when facing two giant bears, then it is estimated that Zhou Heng would no longer be a person today. "Don''t thank me, this can be regarded as my return to you for taking care of me in the inner door." Looking at Zhou Heng, Bai Li smiled slightly. When he was in the inner door, Zhou Heng had taken care of Bai Li. It is precisely because of this that Bai Li chose to take the risk and save Henglai next week. Passing by Zhou Heng, Bai Li walked to the many Inner Sect disciples, and finally stopped in front of one person. When the many Haoranzong disciples saw this person in front of Bai Nei Sect, they were all stunned. Mu Wanxi! That''s right, at this time the person in front of the white house is Mu Wanxi. At the moment when they saw Mu Wanxi, many people had already thought about whom Bai Li wanted this place for. Just yesterday, Bai Li was almost expelled from Haoranzongs outer door, and when everyone laughed at Bai Li, only Mu Wanxi stood up. Although it was only a few words, in Bai Li It is a great kindness to be able to say so few words for Baili in that situation. Countless people can''t help but think of the words Baili said when Mu Wanxi left: "Sister Mu, I will thank you again soon!" Thank you again soon! When Bai Li said this sentence, everyone''s first thought was that Bai Li came to make fun of him. What kind of **** did his disciple who cleaned the latrine outside? In the eyes of many people, Baili said this is nonsense, but at this moment when Baili stood in front of Mu Wanxi, this sentence really came true. I am afraid that no one would have thought that in just one day, the disciple who was ridiculed by everyone who cleaned the latrine by the outside door had reached the point where each of them could only look up. "Sister Mu, I thank you very much!" Looking at Mu Wanxi in front of him, Bai Li slowly spoke, while Mu Wanxi stayed in place like a puppet. Everything of yesterday seemed to be still in sight. Mu Wanxi was actually just passing by and saw many Haoranzong disciples besieging Baili, and Mu Wanxi had some plots of chivalrous women in her heart. She most looked down upon those who bullied the weak. Although her impression of Baili was not good, she still chose to stand up when she saw so many people bullying Baili, and a few words helped Baili overcome the siege at the time. For Mu Wanxi, this is just a few casual words, and when Bai Li said that there will be a lot of thanks in the near future, in fact, he didn''t think much about it at the time, and even felt that Bai Li said something The funny ingredients are inside. At that time, Bai Li was just an outer disciple who cleaned the latrines. In the entire Haoran Sect, it can be said that no one can think of him. Would anyone care about Bai Li''s thanks? But Mu Wanxi never dreamed that at this moment, Bai Li actually sent his own thank you, and this thank you is not ordinary, this thank you is heavy enough to change a person''s fate. At least for Mu Wanxi, this is a thank you for changing fate! If Mu Wanxi stays in the Haoran Sect, even if Mu Wanxi''s talent is good, he has worked hard enough in his cultivation, and he can become the Sect Master of Haoran Sect if he is dead in the future. But a small Haoran sect, even in the land of Qingzhou, how many people know the existence of this sect? It is as difficult as ever to pass down such a small sect, and how promising can it be to become the suzerain of such a sect? But if Mu Wanxi enters the Qingyunmen, even if she only becomes the outer disciple of the Qingyunmen, if she works hard enough, her future achievements will be limitless. One is the small sect of Haoranzong that is unknown to even Qingzhou, and the other is Qingyunmen, which is famous in Kyushu. Even though Qingyunmen has fallen, it is still the overlord of Qingzhou. In this land, any Qingyunmen disciple is the supreme existence . And now that Mu Wanxi enters Qingyun Gate not to become an outer disciple, but to become an inner disciple directly, he is not an ordinary inner disciple, or he can choose the master''s inner disciple by choosing the secret method at will. It is only because of Mu Wanxi''s words. A few words can change a persons fate If someone said before, most of the people present would have sneered at it, but at this time, if they dont believe the facts, its impossible. . This time Qingyunmen came to select disciples. Many people believed Mu Wanxi, but Mu Wanxi knew that even if he could enter Qingyunmen, whether he could become an inner disciple was not a certainty. But even so, Mu Wanxi couldn''t help being extremely disappointed when he heard that Qingyunmen hadn''t chosen herself, otherwise she would not go to this outer gate to see who would choose Qingyunmen. Said Weng lost his horse and knew that it was a blessing. I am afraid that Mu Wanxi had not dreamed that Qingyunmen did not choose himself, but Baili chose himself, and now he is really one step to the sky compared to the choice of Qingyunmen! At this moment, Mu Wanxi''s head has become a mess, and he has reached the sky in one step! This is the real step to the sky. At this moment Mu Wanxi didn''t know what to say, and even Mu Wanxi felt that all the words of thanks he could think of seemed too light for Bai Li. One sentence changes a person''s destiny, Mu Wanxi''s sentence changed his own destiny, and Bai Li''s sentence changed Mu Wanxi''s destiny. (To be continued.): Chapter 193: Depart for Qingyun Gate When Bai Li chose Mu Wanxi, countless Haoranzong disciples also had mixed feelings in their hearts. At this moment, various emotions of anguish, regret, and helplessness were intertwined in their ww..l They were upset why they had to treat Baili like that in the first place? Otherwise, even if they can''t become special inner disciples like Mu Wanxi, at least it is possible to be an outer disciple of Qingyunmen. The outer disciple of Qingyun Sect had unlimited possibilities. The elders of Hao Ranzong are also regretting, hating why they treat Bai Li like that. Even the word genius is not enough to describe Bai Li today. With Bai Li''s current talent, he will surely be able to become a powerful character in the future. Even if it is impossible to be famous in Kyushu, at least it is easy to be famous in Qingzhou. If his dialogue is a little better, Baili will also remember Haoranzong''s kindness, and in the future Haoranzong will surely be able to take advantage of Baili''s shareholder wind. But the helpless is the donkey elder, now the donkey elder is regretting, regretting why he did not kill Baili desperately, otherwise his nephew would not die in Baili''s hands, even now that Baili has come to this step, the future must be It''s not comparable to him, maybe one day Bai Li will return to Haoranzong to repay the grudges he had against him. However, the elder donkey is obviously a little bit like a villain to save the belly of a gentleman. As far as Baili is concerned, the elder donkey is not worth his hate at all. After all, who would care that a novice village npc scolded himself a few words back then This kind of fart thing? Of course, what was even more helpless was Zhou Qing of Hao Ranzong. Originally, when Bai Li said that he would choose one person to bring into Qingyunmen, Zhou Qing was still excited, but Zhou Qing soon reacted. Although Mu Wanxi is a disciple of Haoranzong, but now she enters Qingyunmen but will not be grateful for Haoranzong, because Baili did all of this, and she can change her destiny entirely because of the relationship between Baili and Haoranzong''s dime nothing. Even Mu Wanxi, who knows the relationship between Baili and Haoranzong, will be even more alienated from Haoranzong. It can be said that this time Haoranzong really lost his wife and broke down, but it is no wonder that others are so-called. It was the time for Haoranzong to pay off his debt. "Okay, Baili, Master is still waiting for our news from the Zongmen, and there are only more than two months left before the opening of Tianqi Academy. We are running out of time!" Tianqi Academy! When Song Xian uttered the four words Tianqi Academy, many of the elders of Haoranzong took a breath. Speaking of the four words of Tianqi Academy, these ordinary disciples of Haoranzong certainly could not know, because it was not something that they could touch at their level. The Apocalypse Dynasty dominates the world, no one in Kyushu will follow, and the Apocalypse Academy is also known as a concentration of talented elites. The apocalyptic dynasty has stood for thousands of years in Kyushu, all because the apocalyptic dynasty has mastered countless secret books of Kyushu. In the past, only the imperial children of the apocalyptic dynasty were qualified to learn these secret books. However, Emperor Apocalypse is a maverick. He believes that the apocalyptic dynasty has been standing in Kyushu for so many years to suppress Kyushu by force. However, no matter how strong the imperial children of the Apocalypse dynasty, there will always be a day of decline, and if that day comes, It is the end of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Therefore, Emperor Tianqi established the Tianqi Academy, and passed the order to the world. As long as the nine disciples pass the examination of Tianqi Academy, they are all eligible to enter Tianqi Academy and learn the secret books in Tianqi Academy. When this news was released, countless veterans and officials of Tianqi Dynasty and The royal family objected, thinking that Emperor Tianqi was sharing the resources of the Tianqi dynasty with others in disguise. But all the voices of opposition turned into nonsense under the means of Emperor Apocalypse Great Thunder, and finally Tianqi Academy was established, and the facts also proved how wise the decision of Emperor Tianqi was. After the establishment of Tianqi Academy, the nine disciples who entered Tianqi Academy to study, people are emotional, and people also know how to be grateful. Almost every strong man who learns from Tianqi Academy will not forget the kindness of Tianqi the Great, the former Tianqi Dynasty Nine sects can only be suppressed with strong force, but now many of the powerful ones in the nine sects are disciples who came out of Tianqi Academy. They remember the kindness of Tianqi Academy, and invisibly also have a strong sense of belonging to the Tianqi Dynasty. The establishment of Apocalypse Academy not only did not weaken the Apocalypse Dynasty, but made the Apocalypse Dynasty even more prosperous! Today, Tianqi Academy has become synonymous with elites. If you are a strong person above Kyushu, if you have not entered Tianqi Academy, then you must not be regarded as a real strong person. At this moment, hearing Song Xian utter the four words Tianqi Academy, these people of Hao Ranzong were more helpless and sighed while surprised. The disciple who used to clean the latrines at the outer door now has the qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy to fight the world, but it is a pity that this disciple has nothing to do with their Haoran Sect. Perhaps because of Bai Li, Mu Wanxi also did not choose to kneel down and worship the ancestors of the past, nor did he choose to give thanks to the master, but directly chose to follow the people of Qingyunmen to leave Haoranzong. A group of people in Qingyunmen walked from Haoranzong all the way to the front of the zongmen. Although the many elders of Haoranzong followed to see off, each of them was very unhappy. The other sects are not happy when they meet the big sects selected disciples, but the elders of the Haoran sect in recent days all have a feeling of being dead, but even if they have tens of thousands of pains in their hearts, they are now the people of Qingyunmen. Before they left, they could only choose to send each other with a smile. There is nothing to pick up in Baili, because everything in Baili comes from his arrow demon ring. As long as the arrow demon ring is there, Baili will never have any concerns. And Mu Wanxi also didn''t pack anything. After all, he was about to enter Qingyunmen and become a disciple of Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen will prepare everything for her, and there is no need to prepare anything extra. Before a crowd of people walked all the way from Haoranzong to the gate, the chariot of the sun was still parked outside the gate, but the golden light of the golden sun chariot was like an endless mockery of the people of the Haoranzong. If someone else''s sect has a disciple entering the big sect, it means that this sect will definitely be greatly improved in the future, but Haoranzong disciple entering the big sect will not get any promotion, but it is equivalent to weakening the strength of Haoranzong in disguise. Needless to say Baili itself, but Mu Wanxin is the most talented disciple of Haoranzong. Haoranzong originally trained Mu Wanxi as a future successor, but now Mu Wanxi''s departure is equivalent to a blow to Haoranzong. Before the liberation, it would be more appropriate to describe the Haoranzong with nothing. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Song Xian turned on the solar chariot, and everyone walked into the solar chariot one by one. When everyone entered the solar chariot, the solar chariot slowly rose from the ground, the golden light shining everywhere, and the solar chariot gradually flew out until At the moment he left, Yue Shengwen didn''t say a word to Zhou Qing. The chariot of the sun flew away from Haoranzong until the golden light completely disappeared. The people of Haoranzong did not fully react. Zhou Qing turned his head and glanced at the elder donkey who was kneeling on the ground with a disheveled hair, with endless anger in his eyes, and then walked away. . Although Zhou Qing did not say anything, all the elders of Haoranzong understand that from today onwards, the name of the great elder of the donkey can only be short, because the Haoranzong will have today, and the donkey elder has something inescapable Responsibility, if he could give Baili a little chance that day, perhaps Haoranzong would not go to this day, but the road was chosen by himself. At this moment, no one interceded for the donkey elders, just like they did not intercede for Baili... ...Maybe this is Haoranzong... (The plot of Haoranzong is almost over here. At the beginning, I also designed a scene that abused Haoranzong, but later decided to end the Haoranzong scene in this way. After all, sometimes more desperate than death is to lose all hope. , Elder Donkey is like this, so is Haoranzong...) (To be continued.) Chapter 194: The Declining Qingyun Gate The flying speed of the Sun Chariot is not too fast. Although the Sun Chariot itself is a magic weapon, its greatest use is a status symbol rather than a rapid flight. "The biggest use of feelings is to pretend to be force." At this time, Bai Li, who was sitting in the chariot of the sun, didn''t have any restraints. He was already familiar with Song Xian, Bai Li could no longer be acquainted, so there was nothing. Bound, and after a brief chat, Bai Li already knew that Elder Yue was a very easy person to get along with. As for the twelve hall masters, they were basically dumb from beginning to end. After boarding the Chariot of the Sun, they each found a place to close their eyes and rest their minds. Bai Li would not take the initiative to say anything to them. At this time, Bai Li was complaining about the function of the Chariot of the Sun. "If your kid''s words were heard by the gods, it would be a deadly sin." Song Xian smiled silently on the side, and it would be nothing to say that since the chariot of the sun appeared. "Alright, alright." Yue Shengwen waved his hand to interrupt Bai Li who was planning to continue to complain, and then said: "Bai Li, I heard that you had an amazing record of 100 consecutive defeats in Too Illusion Realm. I am curious. How did you go from a 100-game losing streak to now?" Yue Shengwen asked about the idea in one sentence. Hearing what Yue Shengwen said, Mu Wanxi, who had not spoken aside, also raised his head and looked at Baili very curiously. In fact, it is not only Yue Shengwen who is curious, but Song Xian has always been curious about this question. A hundred-game losing streak does not mean that you can get it if you want. Even if you are an actor, you can''t say that you can get it. It was a miracle that Bai Li went all the way to today after experiencing a hundred consecutive losses. When this question was raised, even the twelve hall masters who had been pretending to be dead over there opened their eyes one after another, obviously they were also extremely curious. Hearing Yue Shengwen speaking, Baili didn''t show any panic on his face. In fact, from the day when Baili learned that he was going to enter Qingyunmen, Baili had considered this question. The matter of the arrow demon ring is Baili. Maybe tell anyone, because this is my last hole card, once it is known, it will be troublesome. "Actually, it''s very simple. I found a ruin at the outer door of Haoranzong..." As a man who read ten thousand volumes of novels, how could Bai Qiu be stumped by this kind of problem, and make up an accidental discovery. The story of the ancient ruins being passed down from silk to become tall and handsome is the same as difficult for Bai Li as drinking a bowl of porridge. Although it was fabricated, the opposite explanation was easier for people to believe. At this moment, Yue Shengwen nodded when he heard what Baili said. Indeed, Baili''s rise can only be explained by this method of inheritance. In Kyushus history, this kind of ancient inheritance is not completely absent. Coupled with Baili''s medicine refining and enchanting, it is easier for people to believe in inheritance. "Well, I heard you talk about Tianqi Academy before, should I talk about it now?" Bai Li knows the skill of changing the subject very well. After explaining his shooting skills at this time, Bai Li immediately shifted the topic to Tianqi. The academy matters are coming up. When Bai Li mentioned Tianqi Academy, Song Xian also nodded. Bai Li had asked about the Tianqi Academy before, but because of the importance of Tianqi Academy, Song Xian was afraid that he could not tell Bai Li in a short time, and at this time Bai Li asked Song Xian again and did not hide anything. The Tianqi Academy was founded by Emperor Tianqi. It is opened every five years. Each time it is opened, it is also aimed at Jiuzong and all the dignitaries and royals of the Tianqi Dynasty. Only these talents are eligible to go to Tianqi Academy for assessment to see if there is any Eligible to enter the Tianqi Academy. It can be said that everyone who enters the Tianqi Academy must be the most elite genius in the land of Kyushu. If you want to enter the Tianqi Academy, whether you are the chief disciple of the nine schools or the royal family, you must go through strict assessments. Only those who pass Eligibility to enter it. The Apocalypse Academy is a gathering of the best teachers in the world. Whether it is martial arts, refining medicine, enchanting or other various things, as long as you are willing to learn and have this talent, you can learn. To. And anyone who can get out of Tianqi Academy must have unparalleled talent and powerful abilities. Nowadays, the land of Kyushu, such as the king of medicine, Huang Bingtian, the master of enchantment, and other famous Kyushu characters are in the Apocalypse Academy. Of course, not everyone who enters the Apocalypse Academy can get the guidance of these master-level characters. Only some talents are exceptional It is possible for the younger generation to get their guidance. For martial artists, Tianqi Academy is a holy place for martial arts. Any disciple who is qualified to enter Tianqi Academy can choose a unique school among the martial arts schools of Tianqi Academy. These unique schools in Tianqi Academy are the dynasty of Tianqi. The secret codes that have been spent thousands of years of hard work, many of them are even long-lost ones. The best teacher, the best mystery, and only the best disciples, this is Tianqi Academy. The difficulty of entering the Apocalypse Academy is not what ordinary people can imagine. Whether it is the chief disciple of the nine sects or the royal family, if you don''t have enough ability, then I''m sorry, you are not qualified to enter the Apocalypse Academy. At the same time, entering the Apocalypse Academy is not just about learning martial arts. The real overlord of Kyushu today is the Apocalypse dynasty. Regardless of the connections and resources, it can be said that the real master of the Kyushu is the Apocalypse dynasty. If the Apocalypse Dynasty wants to support a sect, this sect will be enough to replace any major sect on Kyushu within ten years, and if the Apocalypse Dynasty wants to suppress a sect, no matter how strong the sect is, it will still have no way to recover. If you compare the world to a big mountain, then Jiuzong is equivalent to the foot of a mountain, and the Tianqi Dynasty is the peak of this mountain, and Tianqi Academy is a way of climbing. Entering the Apocalypse Academy, if you are good enough, not only can you learn better martial arts and more abilities, but more importantly, you may get the canonization of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Why are Jiuzong so strong? Because they are the nine major sects canonized by the Apocalypse Dynasty, it can be said that the nine sects have their current status and the Apocalypse Dynasty is the biggest driving force behind the scenes. It is like Luzhou Dafo Temple A hundred years ago, Luzhou Dafo Temple was only a small sect, but since Zen Master Dayue became the national teacher of the Tianqi Dynasty, in just one hundred years, the Dafo Temple has grown from a small sect. Become the overlord of Luzhou, this is the power of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Qingyunmen has fallen to the point that even if it is in charge of the entire Qingzhou, it is already a little messy. The big reason is because of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Ten years ago, the Qingyunmen disciples did not even get the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy for two consecutive terms. This made the Tianqi Dynasty extremely disappointed in Qingyunmen, and Qingyunmen gradually lost the support of the Tianqi Dynasty. Although the population of geniuses in Qingzhou is less than that of the other eight states, Qingzhous resources are no worse than the other eight states. In the past, although the number of geniuses in Qingyunmen was not as good as that of the eight states, it relied on the accumulation of a lot of resources. The talented disciples who walked out of the door were not in the slightest worse than the other eight states. However, with the continuous decline of Qingyunmen, it has not even been qualified to enter the Apocalypse Academy for two consecutive terms. In this case, the Tianqi Dynasty has gradually become disappointed in Qingyunmen. If Qingyunmen cannot regain the support of the Tianqi Dynasty, then a new big Buddhist temples may be born in Qingzhou, and Qingyunmen will be wiped out like the former Luzhou overlord... (To be continued.) Chapter 195: Renaissance Qingyun Gate : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends! At this time, listening to what Song Xian said, Bai Li probably understood the affairs of Tianqi Academy, but more importantly, Bai Li also had a good understanding of the current form of Qingyunmen. ap; In this small town in Qingzhou, Qingyunmen is the overlord, but that is only limited to the land of Qingzhou. Among the nine sects today, the Qingyunmen can be said to be the weakest sect. This is also related to the fact that the Qingyunmen disciples cannot enter the Tianqi Academy. Compared with the other eight sects, Qingyunmen has a huge disadvantage. The disciples of the other eight schools entered the Tianqi dynasty through the Tianqi Academy. This is the reason that it is said that there are good officials in the court. "After more than two months, when the Tianqi Academy is opened every five years, we are bound to win this time!" Song Xian is now full of confidence in the Tianqi Academy. In the whole of Kyushu, he can be regarded as a genius, and there is even a strong teammate like Bai Li. In Song Xian''s view, entering the Apocalypse Academy this time is a sure thing. Bai Li understands Song Xians feelings at this time. Bai Li has already learned through Zhang Hui, Lin Bing and others that Song Xian can be said to be the hope of Qingyunmens future in Qingyunmen. He bears the responsibility of provoking the future of Qingyunmen. , And want to change the current pattern of Qingyunmen, Song Xian can only enter the Tianqi Academy, prove himself in Tianqi Academy, and let the Tianqi Dynasty regain hope for Qingyunmen. When Bai Li was thinking about the Tianqi Academy, he suddenly felt a burst of heat from his Arrow Demon ring. This feeling is very familiar, this is the reaction that only appears when the arrow demon ring gives him a task. Sure enough, at the same time when the heat appeared, Bai Li also got the message from the arrow demon ring in his mind. Optional mission: Rejuvenate Qingyun Gate! Optional task! This is the first time that Bai Li has encountered an optional task. In the past, the arrow demon ring forced him to perform the task. As long as he failed, the punishment would be his own life. Now this optional task makes Bai Li very curious. Of course, what Bai Li is most concerned about is the reward and punishment of the task. Directly skip the useless task introduction, Bai Lixians mission to revive the Qingyun Gate turned out to be a rare serial task. The whole task is divided into three stages. The first stage is to enter the Apocalypse Academy, the second stage is the famous Apocalypse Dynasty. The three stages are the first in the world! The three tasks are a set. As long as Baili chooses to accept the tasks, the three tasks must be completed one after another. As long as any one of them fails, it will default to the failure of the task. Seeing such a series of tasks, he refused at the first time, but when seeing the task rewards, Bai Li did not hesitate to accept it. In the gtr alliance, only epic-level missions will appear in serial missions, but there is no doubt that the rewards of any epic-level missions are enough to make people crazy, and now the mission given by the arrow demon ring does not indicate whether it is epic-level. , But its reward is absolutely worthy of epic level. Each of the three ring missions has its own independent reward. The first ring to enter the Apocalypse Academy is almost a free mission in Baili''s view. It is basically entry-level, but this entry-level reward makes Baili have to Heartbeat. Because the reward for this ring turned out to be five freely allocated skill points! What is free allocation of skill points? In other words, these five skill points can be added to the main skill or auxiliary skill! The preciousness of the free distribution of attribute points is not only that, the most precious thing is that it is not affected by ordinary bonus points, and it can forcibly break the bonus point level! For example, the burst arrow itself has a level of five. Each burst arrow can increase the damage bonus of Baili by 2o, and the fifth level can provide 100% of the damage bonus of Baili. This is already an extremely terrifying number. , And the same fifth level is also the upper limit of the burst arrow. But five free attribute points can help Bai Li break through this upper limit, making Burst Arrow mandatory to reach level ten! The 2oo damage bonus is simply a terrifying kill that breaks through the sky, and this is just a bursting arrow. If it is added to the more abnormal skills behind, Bai Li can''t imagine it. And this is just the reward of the first ring is already so scary, what about the second ring? At this moment, Bai Li looked at the rewards of the second ring. Even though Bai Li was already prepared, he couldn''t help but breathe in air when he saw the rewards of the second ring! "Nothing is existence, existence is nothing, nothing is born out of nothing, and something becomes nothing!" This is the introduction to the second ring of rewards. If ordinary people see this introduction, they will definitely be confused at the first time. What the **** is this? But when he saw this introduction, Bai Li could only say that he was surging! If there is one thing in this world that Baili can dream of, then it must be it. When it was in the GTR alliance, it was a legend. Although everyone knew it existed, no one had ever obtained it. . I don''t know how many powerful people spend huge manpower and material resources, almost at all costs to find the traces of this treasure, and some people even offer a clue to buy this treasure at a sky-high price. But it is just like its introduction. Nothing is there, and there is nothing. Although everyone knows its existence, they cannot find it. Some people say that its power is enough to affect balance, so it will not appear in the world at all, and this statement has also been approved by many people. After all, this power shouldn''t belong to mortals, and even gods shouldn''t have such treasures. But even so, there is still no way to stop those suitors from spending a huge price frantically looking for its trail In Bailis memory, its clue only appeared once, that is, in the kings tomb. It is said that he has seen its light in the kings tomb. Just because of this sentence, countless strong men searched for more than a month in the kings tomb, digging the kings tomb three feet, even every time. A piece of floor tile has not been let go. But in the end, it is still not present. Perhaps as the next eight words say, it may be born out of nothing, and no matter how you look for it, it will eventually become nothing. In the history of the gtr league, someone has ranked the most difficult task list. Among them, the throne of the immortal king ranks only second, and it has firmly occupied the position since the emergence of the most difficult task list, and it is still an unshakable position. At this moment, these twelve characters directly ignited all the flames in Baili''s heart. It can be said that if the five free attribute points of the first ring make Baili excited, then its appearance at this time has already made Baili boil. Without any hesitation, Bai Li has chosen to take on this epic mission of reviving the Qingyun Gate! Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read Arrow Demon No Popup Chapter 196: Can kill and never let go : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends! Existence is nothing, nothing is nothing, nothing is born out of nothing, and nothing is changed! These twelve words were once the dreams of many kings, and they were also the treasures that Baili had been pursuing, but it was a pity that they never really appeared in front of the world, and no one had really seen its appearance. . But it is indeed the most precious treasure, it is the legendary Huawu Orb! It is a purple bead. Legend has it that it was a gem condensed by the purest chaotic power in the world when the chaos first opened. When Baili first saw its power, Baili understood it. Anyone who gets this thing is definitely an existence against the sky. The power of Huawu Orb is very simple, just like its twelve-character introduction. Yes or no: The Orb of Transformation can passively offset all the first attacks that threaten the host! Once a day. Nothing is there: the host can bounce the power of any attack to the enemy! Once a day. From nothing: The Orb of Wuwu possesses the purest power of chaos in the world. No matter what kind of mortal damage the host receives, it will avoid death once, without the host recovering all its power! Cooling time is one year! Turning into nothing: Turning into nothing orb can imprison any enemy for one second, once a day! The four abilities correspond to the twelve characters of Huawu Orb. In Baili''s words, this thing is no longer used to kill people, this thing is completely used to kill gods! As many people have said, the reason why the Orb of Transformation has never appeared is because its ability is too bad, and it has affected the normal balance. In the same level, who can win the Baili who has no Orb? No matter how strong you attack, as long as it threatens me, the Orb of Transformation will help me withstand it! Let''s put it this way, if the other party has a treasure like the Huawu Orb, Baili swears, even if he has a god, he will not dare to open it. Are you kidding me? After opening the God Pro, the mortal attack will be resisted, and then people can bounce this attack back and kill you? Even if you shoot the opponent quickly with a few arrows, but you are also killed on the spot by the opponent''s rebound attack, but the most abnormal thing is that this guy with Huawu can avoid death and resurrection! Who do you want to make sense? After the excitement, Bai Li gradually calmed down. Treasures like the Huawu Orb, which should not have appeared in the world, were actually used as rewards for the second ring. Bai Li already understood that the task of reviving the Qingyun Gate might not be as simple as an epic. In Bai Li''s impression, the epic missions that can reward skill points are already against the sky, and now that no gems have come out? Looking carefully at the second ring of this task, when Bai Li saw the second ring, he finally understood why the second ring would reward Huawu Orb. Famous Apocalypse Dynasty: "Mo Chou has no confidant in the way ahead, no one in the world knows the king! The people in the world only know Baili, and the one who does not know the king is famous! "Puff..." When he saw the mission request, Bai Li just wanted to say that I was going to Nima! When I saw the famous Apocalypse dynasty, Baili thought that he only needed to be known to everyone. If this is the case, Baili has many ways to go, even if he doesnt rely on force, he just needs to make something by himself Alchemy master and the like are almost enough. Bai Li thought that as long as he reached the level of gold, it would be almost the same, but now it seems that he is still too young! If you can get Huawu Orb just by becoming a master alchemist, then Huawu is too worthless, right? But now that this task requires, Bai Li can only use the one I went to Nima to describe! "I went to Nima. This is an epic mission. Isn''t it legendary difficulty? I know it''s not so easy!" Bai Li was completely speechless at this time, no wonder the second ring of the revival of Qingyunmen rewards. It''s the existence of the Heaven-defying Orb, and the difficulty of the task of feeling has broken through the sky and reached the legendary level! "This is the first time I heard of a legendary mission!" Bai Li had already complained about it 1,800 times at this time, because Bai Li had never heard of the legendary mission. "The second ring is the legendary level! What is the third ring? Destructive level? Is it more difficult for Qingyunmen to become the world''s first sect than Lao Tzu conquering the Apocalypse dynasty?" Bai Li skipped the second ring at this time and wanted to see The third ring, but unfortunately, the arrow demon ring did not satisfy Bai Li''s curiosity. At this time, except for seeing that the task of the third ring was to make Qingyunmen the first in the world, all other things were red. of? ? ? ? To show it. But can everyone understand red? ? ? ? Usually it means that your madam doesnt even have the qualifications to see... The old rules temporarily suppressed the attention to the third ring, and Bai Li glanced at the failure penalty of the mission. As expected, there is only one failure penalty for missions of this difficulty: "Destroy the host!" And this is still the punishment for the mission failure of the first ring, which means that as long as Bai Li cannot enter the Apocalypse Academy, he will be directly obliterated on the spot and there is no room for a turn. As for the punishment for the second ring, Bai Lixian doesn''t seem to be able to see it for the time being, so guess that the corresponding punishment and some specific requirements for the second ring will only appear after the first ring is successful. "Bali? Baili?" Song Xian watched Baili standing still for a long time and finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and gently pushed Baili. Song Xian''s actions also removed Baili from this legendary mission. Pulled back in the middle. Taking a look at Song Xian in front of him, Bai Li just wanted to say that everyone is really a grasshopper on a rope now. It doesnt really matter to Bai Li whether he can help the Qingyunmen revival before, even though Qingyunmen knows Baili. Well, but the grace of knowing and encountering will not make Baili forget his life for Qingyunmen. Baili never considered himself the kind of hero to be a hero, because Baili believed that heroes are usually stupid and that heroes don''t live long. But now lets not say that Qingyunmen is kind to him Even if Song Xian lets himself go, Bai Li will hug Song Xians thigh and shout, "Good brother, dont Jiang Zi..." "I''m fine, I just thought of something." "No, I want to ask you, do you have any comments or suggestions about the Tianqi Academy this time?" Song Xian looked at Bai Li, who seemed a little absent-minded, and didn''t care too much. After all, Bai Li often remembered Song Xian. This state appears. "Opinions? Suggestions? Hmm..." Bai Li thought about the opinions and suggestions for a while and then spoke. "It''s very simple. My opinion is that no matter who we meet, let''s lay him down. As for my suggestion, we can kill two of them and never let go of one. We must kill them all without leaving the roots, and then dominate the apocalypse. Academy!" And as Bailis words fell, almost everyone on the chariot of the sun vomited blood on the spot. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili with a look of monsters, and their hearts were almost the same. Thought: "What is this guy thinking in his mind? What does he think of Tianqi Academy?" Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read Arrow Demon No Popup Chapter 197: Hit ? In the Silver City, Bai Li encountered only two great geniuses, one was Qilin Jianzong Shifeng, and the other was Tianxingzong Xiao Longyou. But in the nine cases of Kyushu, there are only two masters in each case? The reason why Bai Li didn''t encounter it was because the geniuses of different sects were of different ages. The geniuses of many sects might have already left the silver level and entered a higher level, and Bai Li hadn''t had a chance to encounter it. In the past, I often saw in various books that each sect and each sect had a super genius and the age was not too big. Every time I saw this kind of white li, I couldn''t help but want to complain: "Is there such a coincidence? Geniuses all appear together? Is that still a genius?" Based on Bailis understanding of the current nine sects, in fact, each of the nine sects has its own chief disciple, but the chief disciples age difference is not small, and there is also a huge difference in cultivation level, so Baili only meets Xiao Long You and Shifeng. But Tianqi Academy is different. Tianqi Academy is a gathering of countless elite geniuses from the Apocalypse Dynasty. The geniuses among the nine sects gather together. Song Xian couldn''t even think about putting all these geniuses down. Not to mention those royal clans of the Apocalypse dynasty above the Nine Sects. Compared to the Nine Sects, the Apocalypse dynasty is the real BOSS-level existence. The Apocalypse dynasty royal family that controls all the resources of the entire Kyushu, even a pig is here. Can you surpass ordinary geniuses with the provision of this kind of scary resource? As the so-called lack of qualifications, resources are probably what it means. Mu Wanxi quietly did not insert any words. Although he was very grateful to Bai Li, when he heard Bai Li''s words, Mu Wanxi still felt that Bai Li was a bit too arrogant, for the whole Kyushu. , Baili in Baiyin City is like a frog at the bottom of a well. Song Xian and Yue Shengwen looked at each other. They were full of helplessness at this time. Song Xian only asked Bai Li for his suggestions and opinions, but he never expected that Bai Li would give such wonderful opinions and suggestions. Although Mu Wanxi and Baili are from the same school, if they understand, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen understand Baili better. With their understanding of Bailis abilities, they understand very well, even though Bailis words sound a little arrogant. But once Baili enters the Tianqi Academy, even if the elites there are like a sea, I am afraid that Baili will still be able to turn the sea upside down! After putting forward his own opinions and suggestions, Bai Li did not continue to express any opinions. As a man who wants to conquer the entire Apocalypse dynasty, Bai Li''s opinions and suggestions are not just as simple as putting forward. Now Bai Li has begun to silently calculate the apocalypse. The college thing. But just as Baili had just found a place to sit down, he heard a loud bang, and then Baili felt a sudden shaking around him. The whole person of Baili who had not yet sat down was already affected by a huge force. Flew out fiercely. "Crashed?" This was what Bai Li thought of in the air for the first time, and Bai Li hadn''t had time to make other reactions, the whole person had hit the roof of the Sun Chariot! It''s overturned! At this moment, the Sun Chariot turned over and fell on the ground one by one. "Is anyone still daring to attack the Yiyang Chariot?" At this moment, Baili was almost blinded. The Yiyang Chariot was a chariot awarded by Emperor Tianqi himself. Perhaps someone in this world will intercept Huo Dongjue, but I would never dare to fly the Sun Chariot directly like this, because this Sun Chariot represents not only Huo Dongjue, but also the authority of the Apocalypse Dynasty! "Xian''er! Baili! You two must never leave the chariot of the sun! If necessary, leave me alone and turn on Yiyang Shenguang to escape!" Yue Shengwen''s voice entered Baili''s ears at this time, and Baili saw Yue Shengwen at this time. The body was suspended in the air, and countless spots of light flew out behind him, as if they had gathered behind him into a starry sky cloud picture! At this time, Yue Shengwen urged everyone to never leave the Chariot of the Sun. Song Xian and Baili in the car are the hope of Qingyunmens future. In Yue Shengwens eyes, the twelve hall masters can die, even he can die. But these two cannot die! The death of the twelve hall masters had a heavy blow to the Qingyunmen. He, the great elder, had a greater blow, but if Song Xian and Baili died here today, then the future of the entire Qingyunmen would be completely destroyed. Once, so at this moment Yue Shengwen must hug Bai Li and Song Xian. The Yiyang Divine Light in Yue Shengwen''s mouth is the only ability of Yiyang Chariot! This is a retreat method, a retreat method blessed by Emperor Tianqi himself. Unless it is a cultivation base that can match Emperor Tianqi, once Yiyang Divine Light is turned on, Yiyang Chariot will immediately use the divine light to escape and return to Qingyunmen. . Bailis cultivation base is too weak, and I cant feel the horror of that impact just now. Lets put it this way, unless Bailis defensive power is used to turn on the gods, the frontal even if Baili shoots for ten years It is impossible to cause even the slightest damage to the Yiyang chariot. But the impact just now completely overturned the Chariot of the Sun. Such power is no longer understandable by Bai Li''s realm. Yue Shengwen''s face was sinking now, his palm was lightly waved, and then a small slit opened in the door of the chariot of the sun, Yue Shengwen suddenly gleamed with red light, and then he turned into a fire cloud from the small slit that opened. It went straight out, and then the door of the Chariot of the Sun was also closed, keeping the others in the Chariot of the Sun. "Elder Yue..." Song Xian also helped his head to get up at this time, but his shout just uttered that Yue Shengwen had gotten out of the solar chariot. However, Song Xian was not the kind of mother-in-law. At this moment, a golden stone flashed in Song Xian''s hand and appeared in Song Xian''s hand. This is the natal soul stone of the Sun Chariot and the only way to control the Sun Chariot. At this time, as long as Song Xian smashes this natal soul stone, the Yiyang Divine Light blessed by Emperor Apocalypse in the Sun Chariot will be activated immediately. , No matter what kind of enemy it is, it is impossible to stop the Sun Chariot from taking the people in it from here. It''s just that the price of crushing the natal soul stone is the eternal scrap of the sun chariot. But at this moment Song Xian has no other way If Yue Shengwen can''t solve the enemy attacking the Sun Chariot outside, then he can only crush his life soul stone to escape back to Qingyunmen. Because Song Xian understood that once Yue Shengwen was defeated, then they would have the most correct idea to save their lives! "Om..." At this time, the twelve hall masters formed a circle in the chariot of the sun, and chains flew out of them. The chains gathered together and finally turned into a huge ball. Song Xian and Baili are in the center of the sphere. There is no doubt that twelve people will work together to protect them. At this moment, even if the enemy outside can break through the sun chariot''s defense and attack the sun. Inside the chariot, only twelve of them could be attacked, and it was impossible to harm Song Xian and Baili. This is definitely to build a second wall for the two of them with their lives! "Boom..." There was another shaking of the Sun Chariot, but this time the shaking was not intense, but a relatively soft force supported the Sun Chariot to fly a distance. Obviously, this should be Yue Shengwen''s attack on the Sun. The car was sent out of the danger zone. The Sun Chariot landed again and turned over. Bai Li finally had the opportunity to look through the window of the car at this time, but Bai Li was stunned by this look: "Im fucking... this is What is it!" (To be continued.) Chapter 198: Flame Demon The Chariot of the Sun turned over again with the help of Yue Shengwen, and now Bai Li finally had the opportunity to see the outside scene. At this moment, a blood-red mist enveloped all around, setting off everything into blood! Through the **** fog, Bai Li could see Yue Shengwen in the distance floating in the air. The nebula diagram behind him was turning crazily at this time, and a little bit of starlight returned to the city behind him to become a huge flame totem. When these flame totems gathered , All the starlight burned, and finally turned into a huge flame that swallowed Yue Shengwen''s whole person! "Roar..." As the flames engulfed Yue Shengwen, Bai Li heard a roar from the flames, and then the flames swelled wildly, and finally exploded with a bang. When the flames exploded, a man covered with lava stones A huge monster appeared in Bai Li''s eyes! "I''m fucking! What kind of monster is this!" When he saw the lava behemoth, Bai Li was stunned. The lava behemoth was four to five meters high, and the flames ascended from the magma hell. Like the demons crawling out of it! "Flame Demon!" Mu Wanxi stared at the outside at this time. Compared to Bai Li, as a core disciple, she has more natural ways. At this moment, Mu Wanxi has recognized this huge The devil is the flame demon! "Yes, this is Elder Yue''s real flame demon! It seems that the enemy is not easy to deal with." Song Xian talked from the side at this time, and following Song Xian''s exit, Bai Li was confused. The real body of the flame demon? What is the real body of the flame demon? Is Elder Yue a human or a monster? As if seeing Bai Lis question, Song Xian also knew that Bai Li was a person who didnt know any cultivation theory at all, but apparently it was not the time to explain. Song Xian glanced at Bai Li and said, Dont Worry, you will know this soon." Bai Li: "..." Outside the car window, in the **** fog, the flames of Yue Shengwen, who was transformed into a flame demon, rose. The flames instantly burned the **** fog around and turned into a sea of ??fire. At the end of the sea of ??fire, a strange croak suddenly came. It sounds like a crow''s voice, but Baili swears that he has never heard of a huge crow whose whole body is red and looks at least ten meters wide! At the end of the **** mist, a huge crow was filled with blood. Obviously, the **** mist around it must come from it, and it should also be the culprit that attacked the sun chariot. In the land of Kyushu, there are really not many who dare to attack the Yiyang Chariot head-on. After all, this is a provocation to the Emperor Apocalypse, unless you have the ability to let the owner of this Yang Chariot even launch the opportunity of Yiyang Divine Light. If he hasn''t, just kill him, otherwise if he escapes, then you will face not only the other party''s revenge, but also the entire Apocalypse dynasty''s pursuit. In addition, the people who can get the Yiyang chariot are definitely heroes of one party. How difficult is it for such a character to kill it in an instant. The ad slogan is: "Whoever tries and who knows... " And this time the Yiyang chariot was attacked, obviously, it should have entered the crow''s territory by mistake. However, these are just Bai Li''s guesses. At this time, Yue Shengwen, who was incarnate as a flame demon, was full of shock. Others did not know the true identity of the Scarlet Crow, but it did not mean that Yue Shengwen did not know him. "Blood crow? How could there be a blood crow in this world?" Yue Shengwen was full of puzzlement at this time. The monsters in the land of Kyushu used to be rampant, but the monsters have been under a lot of control since the establishment of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Today, the Emperor of the Apocalypse is even more unparalleled. When cleaning the monsters of the Kyushu, the Apocalypse Legion will most of the monsters They rushed to extinction, and the remaining monsters that were too powerful were eventually driven to the exile by Emperor Apocalypse. It can be said that the probability of encountering powerful monsters in Kyushu is very low. Although the blood crow is also a monster, it is not an ordinary monster. The blood crow is called an unknown bird. There is a saying in Kyushu: blood black appears, Kyushu changed! This means that every time there is a large number of blood crows appear in Kyushu, there will always be a huge change. However, at this time, Yue Shengwen obviously did not have the time to consider whether there will be changes in this Kyushu. After all, as the Qi Dynasty is extremely prosperous today, the contemporary Emperor Tianqi is unparalleled in the world. In Yue Shengwen''s view, no matter what changes occur, it is difficult to shake the status of the Tianqi Dynasty. Such as reaching the sky. "One thought is fire, melting flames burn the sky!" At this time, flame demon Yue Shengwen suddenly hammered the ground with his arms, and countless sparks flew around from him. These flying sparks fell on the ground as if they were controlled by an invisible arm. A huge circular totem was formed on the ground. The totems gathered, Bai Li saw that the ground centered on Yue Shengwen was like a volcano erupting, and the terrifying flames rose up into the sky as if to swallow everything clean. "This is too violent!" This is the first time Bai Li has seen this level of battle. Although he doesn''t know what Yue Shengwen''s realm is, Bai Li believes that just a little bit of the edge is enough to be burned to ashes by the flame. "It''s the great elder of Qingyun Sect. It seems that there are really a few brushes." During the Haoran Sect, Bai Li had not seen those elders take action with his own eyes, but Bai Li can be sure that if Yue Shengwen is willing, he One person can slaughter the entire Haoran Sect. The flames soared into the sky and the blood crow flew directly from the top of the ground. A terrifying flame swept through the blood crow, but the blood crow did not turn into a roast chicken as Bai Li expected. In the flame, the blood crow was full of blood, and the **** mist around it gathered around it at this time, as if it turned into an invisible shield for it to withstand the terrifying fire damage. "Qua!" A roar with obvious anger came out of the **** black mouthIn the flames, it suddenly spread its wings, and the faintly **** wings stirred abruptly in the air, and a **** storm came from it. Generated next to him, this **** storm directly blew Yue Shengwen''s flames away. At the same time as the flame dissipated, the **** storm blown by the blood crow suddenly turned into thousands of dense **** needles, and they threw them up to meet Yue Shengwen. Obviously, even Yue Shengwen was extremely afraid of the small **** needles blown out by the blood crow. At this time, facing the thousands of **** small needles flying over, Yue Shengwen''s huge and incomparable body flashed to the left with great deftness. , Avoided most of the small needles, but even the remaining small needles still caused Yue Shengwen to suffer. The **** little needles shot on Yue Shengwen''s body turned into a **** mist when they touched his lava body, and the flames that Yue Shengwen was burning on the lava body that was in contact with the **** mist were directly extinguished by the **** mist. This **** mist attack clearly made Yue Shengwen extremely angry. He saw that Yue Shengwen''s arms hammered the ground again, and then his whole person moved forward quickly like a huge beast and instantly came to the front of the blood crow. These two behemoths Has started a frontal desperate struggle. (To be continued.): Chapter 199: Precarious Yue Shengwen, who was incarnate as a flame demon, had reached the blood crow with a leap. The landing Yue Shengwen hammered the ground again with his arms. Thousands of sparks behind him landed and formed a flame storm on the ground. The storm burned the ground in front of Yue Shengwen. Become a terrifying magma pool. Yue Shengwen directly inserted his hands into the magma pool, and then saw that among the magma that was still bubbling, a huge war hammer measuring seven or eight meters long was grabbed by Yue Shengwen from the magma pool. "This is Elder Yue''s magma lava hammer!" Seeing Yue Shengwen grabbing this heavy hammer from the magma, Song Xian recognized this heavy hammer as Yue Shengwens spiritual weapon. The magma on the lava hammer kept ticking on the ground and gave the main piece of land. It lit, and Yue Shengwen swung the lava hammer in his hand to the top of the blood crow with a fierce hammer. Although Bai Li didn''t know what a spiritual soldier was, Bai Li believed that if such a hammer was cut on the head of the blood crow, the blood crow would definitely be beaten and he could not take care of himself. Obviously, the blood crow also realized that this lava hammer was not easy to provoke. Faced with the heavy hammer that Yue Shengwen smashed, its wings gently stirred, and the body forcibly retreated a few meters to avoid Yue Shengwen''s heavy hammer. After avoiding Yue Shengwen''s heavy hammer, Xue Crow''s two eagle-like claws suddenly grabbed towards Yue Shengwen''s body. In the face of the claws suddenly grabbed by the blood crow, Yue Shengwen was completely unavoidable. He picked up the lava warhammer in his hand to fight. Bai Li had to sigh when he saw this place. This heavy weapon is sometimes arrogant. Nima Sanqi 21 Laozi is just a cut! "Boom..." The lava hammer blasted with the claws of the blood crow. This result is basically conceivable. The blood crow that instigated its wings suspended in the air was slashed by Yue Shengwen''s lava war hammer and flew out three or four times. After ten meters, he knocked down a large sturdy tree and finally stopped, and this was not over. Yue Shengwens lava hammer was obviously not only sinking, but Baili saw the claws of Xuewu that had been hit. The flames were already burning. It can be seen that this lava hammer should be a bit of magic and martial arts, after hitting it, it can attach a flame to burn the enemy. "Bang!" The heavy hammer slammed the ground behind him, smashing the ground behind Yue Shengwen that was made of unknown rocks. With the recoil of this hammer, Yue Shengwen was like a red lightning bolt. Behind the blood black who had been chasing to the distance, the hammer in his hand was still a fierce hammer regardless of the three or seventy-one. "Fighting this kind of close combat can''t give him any chance to get close at all. Once he gets stuck, it''s basically a dead end." At this time, Bai Li secretly calculated in his heart while watching the battle between Yue Shengwen and the blood crow outside. If you are a blood crow, how should you fight against Yue Shengwen? The wisdom of this blood crow is obviously not low. It is rumored that the more powerful the monster beasts are, the higher the wisdom, even the top monsters are not inferior to humans. Although this blood crow is not the top monster, but It definitely belongs to the category of advanced monsters. The **** black wings that had suffered under Yue Shengwen''s hammer incited them to fly directly from the ground into the high air. Seeing this state, they planned to fly Yue Shengwen''s kite. But how can the wisdom of the blood crow be comparable to an old fox like Yue Shengwen? As if it had already been calculated that the blood crow would fly, the Yue Shengwen hammer that fell under the blood crow bombarded the ground again, and with the recoil of the hammer, he instantly jumped into the air, and his late attack first caught up with the blood in the air. Wu, then a hammer hit directly on the body of the blood crow, and the blood crow that had just taken off was smashed into the air. Yue Shengwen has now completely turned into a beast. After smashing the blood crow with a hammer, the hammer in Yue Shengwen who fell from the air turned like a windmill. With the help of this huge turning force, the landing Yue Shengwen hit the blood again with a hammer. Crow''s body! But just as Yue Shengwen''s warhammer hit the blood crow, the sudden change occurred! A burst of blood suddenly appeared on the blood crow that was supposed to be smashed and had no strength to fight back, and when the blood appeared, Yue Shengwen, who was going to hit with a hammer, seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world. He dropped the hammer in his hand and turned around and ran away! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, he looked puzzled, but only a second later the blood crow that was smashed into the ground suddenly soared, but the blood crow that flew up at this time is no longer the crow just now. The form, but directly turned into a huge sphere, it looks like a little sun emitting **** rays! As the little blood-colored sun flew up, Baili saw a **** light explode suddenly, and then the terrifying blood-colored light shattered all the surrounding earth. At the same time as the storm swept through, Yue Shengwen had already arrived before the chariot of the sun, and Baili saw it. Yue Shengwen''s hands crazily pushed forward and formed a huge flame shield in front of him. And when the shield was formed, the storm had already come here. Facing the storm, the flame shield broke into pieces in an instant within less than a second. After the flame shield collapsed, the target of the storm became Yue Shengwen. The lava body that the storm swept across Yue Shengwen instantly shattered into countless flame fragments and flew away. At the same time, Yue Shengwen also regained his human form, but at this time his whole body People were hit by the power of the storm and stuck to the chariot of the sun. The storm pushed the Chariot Sun to a distance of hundreds of meters before completely disappearing, and when the storm disappeared, Yue Shengwen''s whole body fell like a puddle of mud outside the Chariot Sun. "Elder Yue..." Song Xian opened the door of the Chariot of the Sun and rushed out frantically. Bai Li also followed him out. At this moment, Bai Li knew very well that when the storm blew, in fact, Yue Shengwen had a chance to escape, but in that crisis state, Yue Shengwen did not choose to escape, but chose to use himself. His body stood in front of the Chariot of the Sun to protect him and Song Xian. It would be impossible to say that Bai Li was not moved at all. Yue Shengwen''s whole body was blood red at this time. The blood color was caused by the **** mist remaining in Yue Shengwen''s body. He saw Bai Li and Song Xian running around Yue Shengwen raised his arm to stop him. Two people. "Don''t come here, my body has been cursed by the power of the blood crow, and you will be in danger if you come into contact with me." Yue Shengwen said laboriously, and hearing what Yue Shengwen said, Song Xian and Baili did not dare to go easily. before. "Out of the sea for a lifetime, but finally overturned the boat in the gutter, haha..." Yue Shengwen had some self-deprecating expressions on his face at this time. The strength of the blood crow was very strong, but normally Yue Shengwen killed the blood crow root. It is not a big problem, but it is precisely because of this mentality that Yue Shengwen did not choose to kill the blood crow at the first time, but gave the blood crow a little time, but never thought that the blood crow would not be in a near-death state. Choosing to escape but blew up directly... "Elder Yue..." Song Xian seemed a little flustered at this time, but he also had nothing to do. Song Xian knew that the curse of the blood crow was not something external forces could help Yue Shengwen. Only Yue Shengwen used his own power to help Yue Shengwen. The power of the curse dissipated from the body. If it were Yue Shengwen in his heyday, the curse of the blood crow would be drizzle, but in order to help them resist the blood crows self-detonation power, Yue Shengwen almost exhausted all of his power just now, even the flame demons real body was destroyed. Break up, although Yue Shengwen doesn''t seem to have much, but in fact he is already in danger... (to be continued.): Chapter 200: Run out of oil Red light enveloped Yue Shengwen''s whole body. At this time, Yue Shengwen''s body was constantly shining with red light. These rays of light seemed to have powerful heat burning Yue Shengwen''s whole body. Although Yue Shengwen gritted his teeth hard, it could be seen from the top of his trembling body that the pain caused by the curse power of this blood black might not be something ordinary people can bear. "Elder Yue..." Song Xian wanted to step forward but was held by the twelve hall masters. Song Xian didn''t know the power of the blood crow, but the twelve hall masters naturally knew. The power of this blood crow is a powerful curse. At this moment, he burns the spiritual power in Yue Shengwen''s body. External force can''t disperse this power at all. He can only rely on Yue Shengwen himself. Unfortunately, today''s Yue Shengwen is almost exhausted. With all his own power, he can''t suppress the power of the blood crow at all, and can only let the power of the blood crow burn his spiritual power. Not only that, at this time, once anyone comes into contact with Yue Shengwen, they will definitely be infected by the power of this blood crow. That is to say, Song Xian will never touch Yue Shengwen even if they touch it, otherwise it will not be Yue Shengwen who is cursed. "I''ve been out of the sea for a lifetime, and finally capsized in the gutter..." Yue Shengwen''s face was a bit self-deprecating and sad, but Yue Shengwen knew that there was no way. At that time, the **** black exploded too suddenly. He didn''t stand in front of the Chariot of the Sun, so Bai Li and Song Xian would definitely not escape the curse. It can be said that Yue Shengwen used his own life to exchange the lives of Baili and Song Xian. Bai Li had never seen Yue Shengwen before, that is, heard Song Xian mentioned that this Qingyunmen great elder Renyi Wushuang was loved by all his disciples in the entire Qingyunmen. But when I really saw Yue Shengwen today and saw what Yue Shengwen did, Bai Li understood why Song Xian praised this elder Yue so much. At that time, being able to choose to use his life in exchange for his own and Song Xian''s life required not only courage, but also the idea of ??giving up one''s life and forgetting his death. I have to say that if it was Bai Li, it might not be possible. "Elder Yue, get on the chariot of the sun, I will take you back to Qingyunmen with a sun of light, Master must have a way..." Song Xian was pulled by the twelve hall masters at this time, and he moved towards Yue Shengwen University. Shouting loudly, in Song Xian''s eyes, Master is omnipotent. As long as he returns to Qingyunmen, Master will be able to disperse the power of blood crow in his body for Elder Yue. But when he heard Song Xians words, Bai Li saw a helpless flash in Yue Shengwens eyes. Although the old man did not speak, the helplessness in his eyes had already told Bai Li, even if he returned to Qingyunmen. , Maybe Huo Dongjue has no way to dispel the power of the blood crow. "Xian''er, it''s useless... the power of the blood crow can''t be dispelled by any external force, not to mention the sect master, even today the Emperor Apocalypse will not be able to dispel the curse of the blood crow on Elder Yue..." One of the hall masters who looked tall and thin spoke at this time. "Impossible! My master must have a way! There must be!" Although Song Xianming knew that what the hall master said should be true, he still couldn''t accept it if he watched Yue Shengwen die here with his own eyes. "Enough!" Looking at Song Xian who was shouting loudly, Yue Shengwen finally spoke. "Xian''er, you are the head of the entire Qingyun Gate in the future. You can''t be upset at any time. Today is the old man''s fate...Ah..." Yue Shengwen said in a very sad tone, and at the same time, the red light on his body became more and more prosperous , This shows that the power of the blood crow is burning his spiritual power frantically, and when his spiritual power is completely burned out, his whole body will be completely ignited by the power of the blood crow. At that time, it was when Yue Shengwen died. Looking at Yue Shengwen in front of him, it is false to say that Bai Li was not moved. Bai Li knew very well that if it weren''t for Yue Shengwen''s death to protect today, I am afraid that it would be himself who was burned by the power of the blood crow at this time. With the horror of the blood crow, as long as the power of the blood crow penetrated Baili''s body a little bit, he would probably be burned to ashes on the spot. "Elder Yue, is there any pill that can lift this blood black curse for you?" Bai Li can only think of the pill at this time. Now Bai Li can barely refine the pill made by the master refining medicine, and many pill Among the medicines, there are many detoxification pills. If these pills really didn''t work, Bai Li wouldn''t mind adding all the remaining two skill points to the alchemy to refine the pills. But when he heard what Bai Li said, Yue Shengwen still shook his head and then glanced at Bai Li and said: "This blood black curse is insoluble in the world, even the disillusionment pill refined by the master alchemist cannot remove this blood. The curse of Wuzhili." The power of the blood crow is a very special curse. Normally, this curse is nothing at all. Before Yue Shengwen was hit by the blood-colored needles in the flame devil state before, it was actually the power of the curse, but at the time, Yue Shengwen was in his body. Abundant spiritual power, this curse was forcibly dispelled by spiritual power as soon as it entered the body, so there was no harm at all. Normally, this kind of curse will be dispelled as long as it enters Yue Shengwen''s body, but the blood crow''s self-detonation power is too strong. After Yue Shengwen resists the self-detonation with his spiritual power, it is already exhausted and the lamp is dry. The power to dispel the curse is no longer there, and this will come to this step. "Bai Li, I have heard Song Xian mention you many times before, knowing that there are too many magical things about you, but unfortunately I don''t have the opportunity to witness all this with my own eyes..." Yue Shengwen said something. The feeling of funeral seemed extremely sad. "Bai Li I was ordered to take you back to Qingyun Gate this time. It seems that I can''t complete the mission this time, but I am a little ashamed of my trust in the master...cough cough cough..." Yue Shengwen coughed suddenly as he spoke, and then Baili saw a large amount of black blood mixed with some flesh and blood spouting from Yue Shengwen''s mouth. These flesh and blood directly turned into clusters of flames and burned on the ground and finally turned into black smoke and disappeared. "Elder Yue, don''t speak any more. I will take you back to Qingyunmen with a sun of light. There must be a way to save you..." Song Xian said that he was about to rush to Yue Shengwen to pull Yue Shengwen into the sun chariot, but he Being held tightly by the twelve hall masters, there was no way to rush over. "Naughty!" Yue Shengwen glared at Song Xian Yiyang Shenguang is the core power of Yiyang Chariot. Once Yiyang Shenguang is used, Yiyang Chariot will follow. The ashes were gone, and now Yue Shengwen knew he was hopeless, so how could he allow Song Xian to get on another Yiyang chariot? Bai Li stood in place and looked at Yue Shengwen, who was getting worse and worse. At this moment, Bai Li''s brain was thinking wildly about what way to save Yue Shengwen. None of the pills can save Yue Shengwen, which shows that Baili''s alchemy technique is useless at this time, and among the treasures that Baili possesses, only the cloud-piercing suit can forcefully disperse the blood black power in Yue Shengwen''s body. , But the cloud-piercing suit had been completely sealed when Baili broke through and saw the spirit. At this time, even if Baili wanted to wake up the cloud-piercing suit, there was no possibility. Moreover, the cloud-piercing suit and Baili are soul-bound. Only Baili can use the cloud-piercing suit in the world, even if Baili wants to help Yue Shengwen. "Puff..." Song Xian knelt down in front of Yue Shengwen at this time, looking at Yue Shengwen who had run out of oil. Song Xian was full of powerlessness. He knew that Elder Yue wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for saving him, but he But I can only watch Elder Yue go to death without being able to do anything... (To be continued.): Chapter 201: Divine Bow Serpent Bai Li can understand Song Xian''s inner helplessness. Although he can''t compare with Song Xian, Bai Li is very grateful to this old man from the bottom of his heart. If he were not for him today, perhaps he would have died here. "Xian''er, there is no need to blame yourself, and the old man cannot escape death today. The old man lives for the Qingyunmen all his life without complaint or regrets. And the greatest wish of the old man in this life is to see that one day Qingyunmen can return to the past. At its peak..." No one interrupted Yue Shengwen''s words, because everyone knew that Yue Shengwen was almost confessing the funeral. "Bali, perhaps the Qingyun Sect is extremely strong in your eyes, but today''s Qingyun Sect is already strong in the outside world. There are too few strong people in the Qingyun Sect, and your appearance has given us hope. Baili, I have something to ask you here today..." begging! This word came out of Yue Shengwen''s mouth with a hint of helplessness. "Elder Yue, say..." "Bai Li, you are a natural genius. It is my luck to enter my Qingyun Gate, but my Qingyun Gate may not be able to give you too much. The old man only asks you to truly regard yourself as a Qingyun Gate disciple?" Yue Shengwen At this moment, he spoke, and listening to Yue Shengwen''s words, my heart suddenly became sour. If Bai Li didnt understand Yue Shengwen before, then Bai Li admired this old man very much at this moment. To be honest, todays Yue Shengwens dialogue with Bai Li is definitely a life-saving grace. Not to mention this life-saving grace. Even if Yue Shengwen asked Baili to agree to all kinds of things with this life-saving grace, Yibaili''s character would definitely agree, but from the beginning to the end, Yue Shengwen never mentioned this life-saving grace, only this point. It is enough to impress Bai Li. If Yue Shengwen asks Bai Li for his life-saving grace, there is a sense of threat, as if Bai Li owes others and must be paid back. But Yue Shengwen''s approach has moved Bai Li. The old man is upright and disdainful. Do those little moves, even if you don''t bother to do it at the moment of death. "Elder Yue rest assured, from the moment he left Haoranzong, Baili was a Qingyunmen disciple, born and fought for the Qingyunmen, died in the cemetery of the Qingyunmen, no regrets and no regrets!" Bai Li''s remarks at this time were not only because of the task of reviving the Qingyun Gate, but also because of the Yue Shengwen in front of him. Baili rarely received favor from people in his life, but those who knew Baili knew that Baili was a kindness. Those who must repay, today Yue Shengwens life-saving grace can only be repaid with life. Listening to what Bai Li said, a smile appeared on Yue Shengwen''s face. Perhaps this is Yue Shengwen''s last wish. He has fought for the Qingyunmen all his life, and hopes that the Qingyunmen will prosper even if he died... "All hall masters listen to the order!" Yue Shengwen turned his eyes to the twelve hall masters, and hearing what Yue Shengwen said, all the twelve hall masters knelt down in front of Yue Shengwen to listen to the order. "The way back to Qingyunmen this time will depend on you and wait. You must not miss anything!" "Telling!" After giving orders to the twelve hall masters, Yue Shengwen''s face also showed a slight smile, and at the same time, the red light on his body had begun to be bloody. At this time, it seemed that Yue Shengwen had a huge flame on his body. Its like burning crazily, and everyone knows that this red light should be the power of the blood crow in Yue Shengwens body at this time. This blood crows power has almost burned out all the spiritual power in Yue Shengwens body. At this time, it is devouring Yue Shengwens internal organs. Now Yue Shengwen has come to the end. The man does not flick when he has tears, just because he has not reached the point of sadness. At this moment, tears could be seen in Song Xians eyes. He knelt on his knees in front of Yue Shengwen, watching Yue Shengwen being swallowed by the power of the blood crow but he was helpless. Song Xian hated him at this moment. He hated himself. Why is this incompetence? If you are stronger, you may not need Elder Yue to guard him at all. Perhaps Elder Yue will not die here today. Compared with Song Xian, Bai Li appeared to be calmer. This did not mean that Bai Li was really calm, on the contrary, Bai Li was thinking crazy. Baili has a habit of calming himself down in times of crisis, because only enough calmness can make people make the most correct choices at the most dangerous times. At this moment Baili is like this, Baili thinks crazy, what else he has to save Yue Shengwen, it is impossible to wear a cloud suit, and not to mention the arrow demon ring, the power of the arrow demon ring is only effective for him, and even if it is It seems that he can''t control the power of this arrow demon ring. In addition to these two treasures, there is only the Thunder Dragon from the God of Death, but unfortunately the Thunder Dragon from the God God is too weak. Now even if the power of this lightning is the purest lightning power in the world, it is not enough. , If it is the full version of Thunder Dragon, perhaps Bai Li can fight for a wave of Thunder Dragon to drill into Yue Shengwen''s body, holding the dead horse as a living horse doctor to forcefully cleanse the blood. Seeing that Yue Shengwen''s condition is getting worse and worse, I feel helpless. "Now perhaps the only person who can save Yue Shengwen is Huawu." Bai Li knew that if he really had Huawu, it would not be difficult to save Yue Shengwen. No matter how strong this **** power was, it would be nothing to face Huawu. , Bai Li only needs to use the Wu Wu to force the power of the blood black into nothing. But even if Baili had the heart, he was still powerless now, because Huawu was not something that Baili could get now, so even if Baili wanted to use it, it was impossible. "Arrow Ring, do you tell me that the power of the blood black can''t be relieved? I don''t believe that there is really impossible to do in this world!" Bai Li asked the Arrow Demon ring in his mind at this time~www. novelhall.com~ Although Bai Li himself didn''t know if the Arrow Demon Ring would answer him, Bai Li still asked. After waiting for a long time, the Arrow Demon Ring still did not respond. Obviously, the Arrow Demon Ring was disdainful to answer Bai Li''s question. Normally, only when Bai Li encounters a near-death situation, the Arrow Demon Ring can give Bai Li some solutions to the problem, but it is clear that Yue Shengwens state at this moment is not in the scope of the Arrow Demon Rings consideration. Inside. "Damn! What the hell!" Bai Li was almost desperate at this time, watching Yue Shengwen die in front of him and couldn''t accept this kind of thing, but at this moment Bai Li was really helpless, this feeling of powerlessness made Bai Li feel helpless. It is unacceptable. And just when Bai Li was almost helpless, Bai Li suddenly felt a shock in his mind, which seemed to respond to Bai Li. When he felt the vibration, Bai Li had already found the source of the vibration, the Spirit Snake Bow! At this moment, what Bai Li responded to was his Spirit Snake Bow, which was not very useful in Bai Li''s eyes but ranked first among the twelve bows in heaven! (To be continued.): Chapter 202: Legendary beast The vibration of the spirit snake bow seemed to respond to Bai Li, making Bai Li suddenly aware of the existence of the spirit snake bow. The bow of heaven is composed of twelve divine bows. In order to build the twelve bows of heaven, Baili searched all over the world to complete this divine bow. The twelve divine bows of the twelve heaven bows themselves have their own According to the ranking, the master craftsman who built the bow of heaven for Baili once told Baili the ranking of the twelve bows of heaven. And the first one was the Spirit Snake Bow that Baili didn''t value most, but Baili asked the master craftsman, but the master craftsman answered Baili with something unspeakable. Later, Bai Li thought that the reason why the Spirit Snake Bow was ranked first was probably because the Spirit Snake Bow was the soul of the heavenly bow. It gathered all the power of the heavenly twelve bows and was the core to be ranked first. One. But now the Spirit Snake Bow suddenly responded to Bai Li, but Bai Li was a little puzzled. Why would the Spirit Snake Bow respond to him at this moment? Hardly waiting for Baili to think, Baili felt his eyebrows warm, and then a dark green light flew out of Baili''s eyebrows and turned into a spirit snake bow and appeared in Baili''s hands. The sudden appearance of the Spirit Snake Bow also made others around him stunned. Everyone didn''t understand what Bai Li was doing when he suddenly pulled out the bow! In fact, let alone them, even Bai Li himself didn''t understand why the Spirit Snake Bow appeared in his own hands without his own summons. But Baili didn''t have time to think too much, and saw that the spirit snake bow had changed. This dark green divine bow suddenly burst into dark green light, the light shining through the audience, and in the light, Baili was Seeing the spirit snake bow turned into a dark green spirit snake. This is the true body of the Spirit Snake Bow, and the bow body material of the Spirit Snake Bow was made by a special spirit snake that Bai Li accidentally discovered in the Spirit Snake Valley. Bai Li first created eleven divine bows, but they couldnt be merged. The master told Bai Li that these eleven bows belonged to a state of disobedience and needed a bow that could suppress or fuse all eleven bows. , Can they be completely integrated. Then Baili searched all over the world for countless strong bows but couldn''t complete the fusion. Finally, Baili found the Spirit Snake Bow when he accidentally passed by the Spirit Snake Valley. At that time, Bai Li was doing a mission in the Spirit Snake Bow, but suddenly a dark green snake crawled out from the center of the Spirit Snake Valley. Bai Li discovered that when this snake appeared, all the snakes in the entire Spirit Snake Valley turned towards this. The snakes gathered together, and then countless snakes began to worship the snake like a pilgrimage. Baili didn''t know what kind of monster it was, but there was no doubt that this snake should have existed in the sky. At that time, Baili wanted to shoot this snake to see what treasure it could reveal, but Baili discovered Bai Li''s arrows couldn''t hurt the snake at all, which made Bai Li very strange. Just when Bai Li began to doubt whether it was a BUG, ??the snake actively chose to recognize the Lord, which made Bai Li even more speechless. A snake that would not be harmed at all and actively recognized the Lord, what kind of monster is this? In the end, Baili took the spirit snake and found the **** craftsman. From the **** craftsman Baili finally knew the name of the spirit snake. Baili never thought that this completely inconspicuous little snake was actually in the legend. Xiangliu, one of the ten fierce beasts. According to legend, Liu has nine heads and is extremely huge. It is extremely fierce and cannibalize countless people. The place where Xiang Liu has passed will become Zeguo! The venom sprayed by it is the most poisonous venom in the world. It is said that it has poisoned dozens of generals of the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. What is even more terrifying is that Xiangliu is immune to all damage. In other words, Xiangliu does not exist. The possibility of killing. The legendary Huangdi sent countless gods to kill Xiangliu, but they all died under the venom of Xiangliu. In the end, the Huangdi also understood that Xiangliu could not be killed, so he sealed Xiangliu with the power against the sky. The Mountain of Conferred Gods is the solution to the trouble of Xiangliu. The spirit snake that Baili saw should be after Xiangliu. Xiangliu only gave birth to one head every thousand years. It only took ten thousand years to reach adulthood. When Baili met Xiangliu, his luck was against the sky. Xiangliu should have been a manager for thousands of years. It just hatched and emerged from the ground. The first thing it saw would be mistaken for its parents, and Baili was the first to see it, so it took Baili as a parent at the time, so no matter what Baili is. When attacking it, it will not fight back, and even actively choose to recognize the lord. Otherwise, even if it is a newly born Sang Liu, it is still a fierce beast. Even if it cannot kill Bai Li, Bai Li wants to subdue a Sang Liu who is immune to all damage It is also impossible. The real body of the Spirit Snake Bow is actually Xiang Liu. Although he knew the horror of this Xiang Liu, Bai Li was extremely disappointed when Xiang Liu was transformed into the Spirit Snake Bow, because this product did not have too strong offensive power at all... How can Bai Li not be disappointed? Nima, you are also an ancient fierce beast, okay, although you are not an adult, but this is too weak! And this is why Bai Li was so disappointed when he saw the spirit snake bow in the warehouse of the arrow demon ring, because compared to the spirit snake bow, the other eleven bows are stronger. Lethality. But at this moment, the change of the Spirit Snake Bow has exceeded Bai Li''s expectation. The Spirit Snake Bow in Baili''s hand suddenly turned into the same willow that Baili had seen at the beginning, and this willow was shining dark green. The ray of light had arrived in front of Yue Shengwen in an instant. Yue Shengwen''s red light now flickers, and when the dark green Xiangliu came to Yue Shengwen, the red light seemed to be pressed into Yue Shengwen''s body directly, and then Baili saw that Xiangliu had been coiled in Yue Shengwen''s body. Above the body. "What''s going on..." Song Xian was stunned when he saw this scene. If it hadn''t been for Baili''s trust, Song Xian would have already taken action. After all, it''s a good thing that a dark green snake suddenly appeared and coiled Elder Yue so that no one could see it! "I...I don''t know... but can it be worse than it is now?" Bai Li also smiled bitterly at this time, because Bai Li didn''t understand what Xiang Liu was going crazy, and he suddenly coiled around. Yue Shengwen. Yue Shengwen, who was originally conscious, had fallen into a coma at this time, but this coma was not because of the spirit snake bow, but because of the power of blood in his body. Xiang Liu coiled around Yue Shengwen''s body, and when everyone was inexplicable, Xiang Liu suddenly opened his blood basin and bit his mouth towards Yue Shengwen''s neck. Seeing this scene, Baili was also blinded, UU reading he did not understand what Sang Liu was going crazy! "The evil animal is looking for death!" When one of the twelve hall masters saw Xiang Liu suddenly attacking Yue Shengwen, he also moved. A cyan long sword in his hand brought a long sword energy to Xiang Liu directly. In the past, he wanted to stop Xiang Liu Yao Yue Shengwen. But Bai Li was very clear, not to mention the sword aura of this hall master, even if you pulled the Emperor Apocalypse over, he still had nothing to do with Xiang Liu, because Bai Li didn''t think that the Emperor Apocalypse could be stronger than the Yellow Emperor. Jian Qi flew to the position of Xiang Liu''s head, Xiang Liu just glanced at Jian Qi very casually, and then he didn''t even care about it, so he let the sword qi stabbed on his head. When Jian Qi touched Xiang Liu''s head, everyone present except Bai Li was stunned, because everyone clearly saw that Jian Qi hit Xiang Liu, but it seemed to hit Xiang Liu in the void. It just disappeared so inexplicably... And everyone has not yet recovered from the shock of the disappearance of the sword energy, Xiang Lius fangs have been bitten on Yue Shengwens neck, and everyone can clearly see that the fangs penetrate the skin of Yue Shengwens neck and penetrate into Yue Shengwens neck. (To be continued.): Chapter 203: Elder Yues shock Seeing Xiang Lius fangs pierce Yue Shengwens neck, Bai Li almost closed his eyes, because Bai Li knew Xiang Lius toxicity very well. After this thing turned into a spirit snake bow, it was extremely toxic, and it was not. It has long been clear that medicine can solve that kind. But I''m sorry, this poison is only in the spirit snake bow itself. In other words, the poisoning effect can only be achieved by hitting someone with the spirit snake bow head-on... Stop joking, okay? Bai Li is a long-range archer, and the weapon of a long-range archer actually carries the most poisonous poison in the world. What is the difference between this and nothing? Its the strongest poison weapon in the world, but since it appeared, no one has ever been poisoned. Bai Li just wants to say that this bow is poisonous... However, when Xiang Liu bit Yue Shengwen at this time, it was tantamount to directly poisoning Yue Shengwen. Bai Li was certain, let alone Yue Shengwen''s current state, even if Yue Shengwen was bitten in his heyday, it must be the rhythm of a spike! But the spike did not appear. Just when Xiang Liu bit on Yue Shengwens neck, Bai Li was stunned, because Bai Li discovered that at this time Xiang Liu pierced Yue Shengwens neck, countless blood-red blood black powers were going crazy from there. The location of the wound drilled into Xiang Liu''s body through Xiang Liu''s fangs! "It is sucking out the power of the blood crow!" Mu Wanxi had been standing behind and did not speak, but she was still stunned when she saw this scene. The power of the blood crow, this is said to be helpless even by Emperor Apocalypse. The power of the blood crow, and at this time the poisonous snake that Bai Li''s bow turned into abruptly began to draw the power of the blood crow out of Yue Shengwen''s body? Not only Mu Wanxi, Song Xian was also stunned. When he saw Xiang Liu appearing before, his first thought was whether this thing would threaten Elder Yue, but he never thought that this thing would start sucking blood for Elder Yue. Power! The twelve hall masters were also blinded at this time. They looked at Xiangliu and Baili one by one like monsters. What happened before them had completely subverted their cognition. In fact, don''t talk about them, even Bai Li is speechless at this time! Because before that, Baili knew that his spirit snake bow was poisonous, but this poisonous Baili didn''t know what it meant. But at this moment, Bai Li understands that the power of the Spirit Snake Bow is far from what I see now. The divine bow that this ancient fierce beast phantom not only possesses the strongest poison in the world, it can also help itself immune to the world. All the toxins, in other words, as long as the Baili Ling Snake Bow is in hand, even swimming in the poisonous sea will not suffer any harm. Unless your toxin is strong enough to pass the phase willow, any poison will be directly dissipated by the phase willows toxin, and the phase willows toxin does not pose any threat to Baili. At this time, Baili looked at the coiled phase willow, He understood that the original Spirit Snake Bow did not integrate the twelve heavenly bows, but directly suppressed the other eleven of the twelve heavenly bows. If nothing else, just the toxin is enough... The red light of the power of the blood crow rushes into Xiang Lius body frantically, and the feeling of Xiang Liu to Baili is like a guy who enjoys sucking juice, and the power of the blood crow enters its body to make it look extremely The coziness is not endangered at all. Of course, Bai Li understood that the viciousness of Yi Xiangliu''s toxin was comparable to that of a small blood crow? Even if the strongest blood crow is rubbed so little by the spirit snake bow, it is estimated that it will turn into a pool of black water on the spot and even have no qualifications to explode. "I am holding the giant treasure as a stone..." Bai Li smiled bitterly at this time. The spirit snake bow has always been in Baili''s hands, but he always uses the spirit snake bow as an ordinary bow. Now it seems that the Spirit Snake Bow can not only be long-range, but also its melee combat, but unfortunately, I don''t know any melee methods... In just ten seconds, all the power of the blood crow had penetrated into Xiang Liu''s body from Yue Shengwen''s neck. Xiang Liu seemed to feel a little unfinished. The flexible tongue gently licked Yue Shengwen''s neck and was not reconciled. He took back his fangs. After all this was done, Xiang Liu''s dark green light flashed back to the shape of a spirit snake bow and returned to Bai Li''s hand. But at this time everyone''s eyes were on Bai Li''s body, or what they were looking at was the Spirit Snake Bow in Bai Li''s hands! "This... what kind of treasure is this?" Song Xian next to Bai Li looked at the spirit snake bow in Bai Li''s hand, but he had hidden the spirit snake bow before Bai Li had reached out. It''s not that Bai Li is stingy, but Bai Li already knows how dangerous the Spirit Snake Bow is. The rhythm of this thing is that anyone other than himself will die. If Song Xian touches it, it is estimated that it will explode on the spot! But at this time there is no need for Bai Li to explain this, because at the same time that the spirit snake bow disappeared, the powerful Yue Shengwen also woke up. The moment Yue Shengwen woke up, his eyes had fallen on Bai Li! "Ancient fierce beast! That is the aura of an ancient fierce beast!" Yue Shengwen''s expression was unspeakable at this time. Even though he had exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power, he still felt the aura of the ancient fierce beast on Xiang Liu! "Impossible! How could it be possible! The ancient fierce beast simply cannot recognize the lord, why does this ancient fierce beast have your aura in it? This is simply impossible!" Yue Shengwen couldn''t express his excitement at this time. The ancient beast is a kind of monster that coexists with the ancient beast, and the difference from the ancient beast is that the ancient beast is fierce from birth. They eat life and kill for fun, and there is no possibility of being tamed. , Because the ancient fierce beast would rather die than surrender Although Yue Shengwen just felt a little bit of Xiang Lius breath and passed out, Yue Shengwen can still judge that it was the breath of the ancient fierce beast. And this ancient fierce beast actually has the aura of Baili, in other words, this ancient fierce beast has already recognized its master, and its owner is Baili! Yue Shengwen dared to say that even the Great Emperor Apocalypse couldn''t let the ancient fierce beast bow his head in Kyushu today, but how did Bai Li do it? Why did the ancient fierce beast turn into his divine bow? "Ancient fierce beast? It was an ancient fierce beast just now? You actually carried an ancient fierce beast on your body?" Song Xian was also stunned at this time. He looked at Baili and felt that Baili might be the ancient fierce beast! The twelve hall masters were also dumbfounded at this time. They were very aware of the horror of this ancient beast. If it wanted to, there was no poisonous hand that could escape it. "Uh... this..." Bai Li didn''t know how to explain it at this time, because even Bai Li himself knew that the ancient beasts could not be tamed, but it was completely coincidental to get Xiang Liu. It is said that the ancient fierce beasts will feel the breath of their parents from birth, they will find their parents, but the old Xiangliu is sealed, Xiao Xiangliu crawls out and can''t feel the breath of their parents, and subconsciously regards what they see as their own. Parents, this is a complete coincidence. "Elder Yue, the power of the blood crow on your body is already..." Song Xian can''t care about the ancient beasts at this time, because Song Xian is more concerned about the safety of Elder Yue than the ancient beasts. But at this time, Elder Yue ignored Bai Li at all. Instead, he looked at Bai Li with a strange expression and then said: "Is it the ancient beast, the snake?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 204: Sang Liu changed his fate Indeed, the appearance of Xiao Xiang Liu couldn''t make people associate it with the legendary nine-headed beast Xiang Liu. The nine heads of Xiangliu are the ancestor of ten thousand snakes. According to legend, there is only one offspring of Xiangliu and that is the Baqi born to Teng Snake. It is a pity that Teng Snake is too weak to inherit all the strength of Xiang Liu, so Baqi only has The eight heads, although they inherited Xiang Liu''s toxin, did not fully inherit Xiang Liu''s immortal body, but even so powerful that Baqi is unimaginable. The phase willow that Baili obtained is a pure phase willow. In other words, no one can explain why this phase willow exists in the world, because normally it is a creature that should not appear. At this time, Yue Shengwen regarded Xiangliu as the legendary Teng Snake, which was also dark green, and Xiao Xiang Liu did indeed look like Teng Snake. "Is it an ancient snake?" Yue Shengwen said again, because Yue Shengwen knew very well that the power of his blood crow was insoluble, but it didn''t mean that no creatures could solve it. The snake is the body of all poisons. If it wants to , Sucking the power of the blood crow is a matter of minutes, so at this time Yue Shengwen thought it might be a snake. But Bai Li shook his head, but before he had time to speak, Yue Shengwen said with a shocked face: "No! Impossible! How could it be! How could it really exist?" At this time, Yue Shengwen looked dull as if he had been stepped on his tail. This is not Yue Shengwen making a fuss, but Yue Shengwen has discovered the changes in his body! At this moment, Yue Shengwen checked his body with the little bit of spiritual power he had just recovered in his body, only to find that his body had changed. Numerous toxins flowed wildly among his limbs, and these flowing toxins were not in the body. Harm yourself, but protect yourself at all times. In other words, Yue Shengwen knew that he had been a blessing in disguise, and from today onwards, the toxins in his body had almost turned him into a person who was invincible! Although Teng Snake can **** the power of the blood crow, it is absolutely impossible to make itself immune to toxins just by touching itself! At this moment Yue Shengwen had already thought of what it was, but Yue Shengwen couldn''t believe it, because it only exists in the legend, and no one has seen its true appearance. "This is a minor nine-headed Xiangliu!" Yue Shengwen finally shouted out the true identity of Xiang Liu, and as Yue Shengwen spoke, everyone was stunned! Xiangliu, the legendary ancestor of ten thousand snakes, can exchange all the poisonous snakes in the world to come to worship. Its toxin can poison the gods. It has an immortal body, which is stronger than the phoenix. No force can kill Xiangliu, only Xiangliu can be sealed. This is the ancient fierce beast Xiangliu, a fierce beast that can destroy the world when it is born. Xiangliu does not have any natural enemies, because it cannot be killed by itself, and no creature will actively provoke Xiangliu. Although Xiangliu is a fierce beast, it is different from ordinary fierce beasts. Among the many fierce beasts, it is very gentle. As long as it is full, it will not take the initiative to attack other things. In other words, even if you encounter a willow, dont be afraid. First of all, you must determine if it is full. If it is full, you turn around and leave. Dont make it difficult for you, if its hungry...hehe, so sorry... There are too many legends of Xiangliu, but no one has actually seen Xiangliu. At this time, Yue Shengwen can be sure that there is only one ancient beast in the world that can give him a body that is invincible with only one contact. , That is Xiang Liu! At this time, Yue Shengwen looked at Baili, his eyes seemed to be looking at a monster. Before they guessed that Baili might have found some ancient ruins, but now Yue Shengwen thinks that Xiangliu must have been discovered by Baili among the ancient ruins. Yes, a monster with an ancient beast-like willow? Although it is only a juvenile willow, if it is aggressive, sweeping Qingyunmen is as easy as sweeping the ground. "It seems that my guess is not wrong, this is really a nine-headed willow..." Yue Shengwen already knew from Bai Li''s expression that his guess was not wrong. At this time, Yue Shengwen didnt know whether to be excited or worried. The excitement was because Yue Shengwen knew that the future achievements of a person with the guardian of Xiangliu might be beyond his imagination, and the worry was that even though Xiangliu recognized the Lord, Xiangliu was fierce after all. The beast, will it counteract Baili? Obviously Yue Shengwens worries were a bit overdone. In fact, the Xiangliu in Baili''s hand has become a spirit snake bow. Although it is powerful, it has already merged with Baili. If it counteracts Baili, it is tantamount to suicide, Xiangliu It shouldn''t be so hard to think about. "How many secrets are there in your boy?" Although Song Xian has been stimulated by Bai Li hundreds of times, the appearance of the nine-headed willow still makes Song Xian wonder what to do with Bai Li. "It should be almost..." Bai Li was also somewhat embarrassed at this time. In fact, the spirit snake bow suddenly appeared to help Yue Shengwen, even Bai Li himself did not expect it. It can be said that Bai Li was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Xiangliu. It was completely disagreeable to let Xiangliu go... With the support of the two hall masters, Yue Shengwen had stood up from the ground and glanced at Bai Li. Yue Shengwen said again: "Bai Li, I am afraid that the old man will have to thank you for your reinvention!" The words of Yue Shengwen made Bai Li a little confused, and then he heard Yue Shengwen speak: "The old man hasn''t made any progress in his ten-year cultivation base. If he wants to come to this life, he should have nothing to do but this Xiangliu made the old man. The Xuan directly turned into a different Xuan..." "Ah!" Hearing what Yue Shengwen said, everyone present was blinded, and he bit out a strange spin in one bite? "It''s a poisonous spin. With this poisonous spin, the old man''s cultivation base will definitely be able to go further within five years!" Yue Shengwen can feel that his spin has changed from an ordinary spiritual spin to a poisonous spin. Although it was a little change, it invisibly gave Yue Shengwen the opportunity to hit a higher level, so what Yue Shengwen said, the grace of this reconstruction, could not be overstated. "If Elder Yue hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me, I''m afraid I would have died..." "No! With this Xiangliu in his body, how could the blood crow hurt you." Obviously Yue Shengwen has regarded Xiangliu as Baili''s patron saint, but when faced with this problem, Baili just wants to say that you want more Now... this product has been useless except to detoxify me since it turned into a spirit snake bow... Bai Li can be sure that if the impact of the blood crow were not blocked by Yue Shengwen, he would definitely be shaken to death for the first time, and Xiang Liu? Stop making trouble, okay? Most of the time, he is just a snake bow... Mu Wanxi stood quietly on the side at this time, her gaze fell on Baili, her impression of Baili in Haoranzong was very simple, a silk who had no talent but was chaotic and finally got beaten into the outer door without a chance to turn over. . But at this moment, almost everything that Bai Li showed made Mu Wanxi feel a little difficult even to look up. Bai Li stood in front of her like an insurmountable mountain. At this moment, Mu Wanxi asked herself in her heart: "Is this still the Baili from the outer door of Haoranzong? Is it still the willful Baili with a 100-game losing streak?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 205: World monster From life to death, from death to life, in a short period of time, Yue Shengwen first experienced from heaven to hell, and then from **** to heaven. The curse of the power of the blood crow almost made Yue Shengwen feel that he was bound to die, but he never expected that the Spirit Snake Bow in Bai Li''s hand was turned into an ancient ferocious beast. The power of Xiang Liu not only dissolves the power of the blood crow in Yue Shengwen''s body, but also makes Yue Shengwen experience the feeling of **** to heaven. A realm that could not be broken in this life was born because of Xiang Liu''s change. Hope. If you lose your horse, you know what is wrong. Several people helped Yue Shengwen board the Yiyang chariot, and now Yue Shengwen had almost lost all spiritual energy in his body, but this was not a major problem. He should be able to fully recover after three or five days of rest. Elder Yue was okay, Song Xian also showed a smile on his face, greeted everyone to board the Yiyang chariot again and set off again. The Yiyang chariot slowly rose from the ground and began to follow the route designated by Song Xian to Qingyunmen. "Why Baili? What do you want to say?" Yue Shengwen sat on the seat, and he could tell from his old ways that Baili seemed to have something to say. Hearing Yue Shengwen''s opening, Baili smiled a little embarrassedly on his face and then said: "This is how Elder Yue saw you transformed into that flame demon. I want to know what it is?" Bai Li was slightly embarrassed at this time. Just now Yue Shengwen turned into a flame demon, and even Mu Wanxi was able to call out the four words flame demon in one go. Among the few people present, he was the only one who knew nothing. There is no way, these are the basic skills of cultivation, and nothing can be done in vain, but the basic skills cannot. Bailis cultivation path is different from ordinary people. For example, Song Xian, Song Xians practice is the Qingyunmens Zhenzong Baodian Qingyun Battle Intent, and if you want to cultivate Qingyun Battle Intent, you must first understand Qingyun Battle Intent. In the process, there are naturally explanations about various realms. But Baili is different. Baili''s training is entirely dependent on the improvement of the arrow demon ring. The arrow demon ring is like an upgrader that allows Baili to continuously improve, but Baili only knows that he will be upgraded, but he does not know himself. What the next level will look like, so I don''t know anything about this basic skill. "You don''t know what the flame demon is?" Yue Shengwen obviously did not understand what Bai Li meant. Hearing what Bai Li said, Yue Shengwen thought that Baili had never seen a flame demon. "The flame demon is a level five monster..." Yue Shengwen was about to tell Baili about the flame demon, but as soon as Yue Shengwen spoke, he heard Song Xian''s embarrassing cough twice and then interrupted Yue Shengwen: "Elder Yue , I think not only the flame demon, this kid may not even know all the monsters, because he should have never learned..." "What?" When Yue Shengwen heard what Song Xian said, he looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. To know about monsters and beasts, it can be said to be very basic skills. Basically, any disciple will look for them after getting started. A time to explain to him, but Bai Li doesn''t even know such basic skills? Thinking of this, Yue Shengwen set his gaze on Mu Wanxi who was on one side, and then said to Mu Wanxi: "Little girl, don''t you Haoranzong teach your disciples about monsters?" "This..." Mu Wanxi didn''t expect Yue Shengwen to ask himself. At this moment, Mu Wanxi pinched the corner of his clothes with both hands and didn''t know how to answer this question. Haoranzong is no better than Qingyunmen. The general outer disciples of this kind of small family are not qualified to learn these things, even the basic skills have no chance to learn. Although Baili was an inner disciple before, Mu Wanxi could never tell Elder Yue that the guy you liked was a super strange thing before, and he was beaten into the outer door from the inner door before he had time to learn. Up... Baili is not what it used to be, and even Mu Wanxi was able to enter Qingyun Gate because of Baili''s kindness. At this time, Mu Wanxi didn''t need to demolish Baili''s station. "Ahem... Elder Yue, Baili''s situation is quite special. I''ll tell you about these in the future." Song Xian also saw Mu Wanxi''s embarrassment. Elder Yue didn''t know much about Baili as well as Song Xian. In detail, but Song Xian didn''t want to stimulate Bai Li with some things. Elder Yue looked at Song Xian and then at Bai Li. Although he knew that there should be a story, he still didn''t ask anything because of Yue Shengwen''s sophistication. Instead, he turned directly back to the question of the monster. "Actually, the thing about monster beasts is very simple. After Emperor Apocalypse ascended the throne, he divided the world of monster beasts into nine levels from one to nine. The first level is the weakest and the ninth level is the strongest. It is equivalent to the appearance of a seventh-level monster." Elder Yue opened his mouth and briefly introduced the level of the monster beast. There are nine levels from one to nine, and the five levels of monsters from level one to five are basically instincts without self-awareness, and monster beasts at level six have strong wisdom. The intelligence of the eight or nine level monsters is not even worse than that of humans, and there is another undivided level above the nine level monsters, that is, the emperor level. Basically, this level of monsters cannot simply use monsters. To describe it, they have the ability to incarnate into human beings. Unless their cultivation reaches a certain level, you can''t tell the true identity of an emperor-level monster. Usually monsters of this level are recorded. Because of the deterrence of Emperor Apocalypse, they dare not make a mistake. After all, even if Emperor Apocalypse is angry, they may not be able to escape Emperor Apocalypse. Pursuing The specific levels of monsters are usually divided according to their strengths. Yue Shengwen didn''t have much explanation for this. He just told Baili that he would have the opportunity to come into contact with these monsters himself in the future. of. "There is a demon book in Qingyunmen about monsters, and you can take it out of the pavilion and read it for yourself after Qingyunmen." Yue Shengwen looked at Bai Li and smiled slightly, meaning that you can read it by yourself in the future. "Thank you Elder Yue." In a simple sentence, Yue Shengwen didn''t think there was anything in Bai Li, but everyone around him except Song Xian looked at Bai Li with a strange look, which made Bai Li feel a little inexplicable. Dian Pavilion is the secret place where all the classics of Qingyunmen are stored. Not only Qingyunmen, Dian Pavilion is definitely the most important place for any sect. And Qingyunmens Dian Pavilion does not mean that you can go in if you want to. Disciples can only choose one or two exercises in their entire life to practice, and only those who receive special rewards can enter and choose a few more exercises. In the same way, even if you select the exercises in the Dian Pavilion, you can only memorize the exercises in the Dian Pavilion, and you are not allowed to bring out the exercises in the Dian Pavilion. It can be said that in the entire Qingyunmen, apart from Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen, the disciples are qualified to ignore Diange''s rules, and only Song Xian has brought the secret method out of Diange. This is the chief disciple''s. privilege. But at this time Yue Shengwen said he waited until Qingyunmen Baili took it out of the Dian Pavilion to see for himself! This sentence seems simple but contains infinite meaning, which is equivalent to saying that Yue Shengwen acquiesced to Bai Li to have the same rights as Song Xian, which is the right of the chief disciple... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 206: Martial arts 3 road Of course Bai Li didn''t know the meaning contained in Yue Shengwen''s simple sentence, but how could Mu Wanxi Bingxue be clever and couldn''t hear it. You can enter and leave the Dian Pavilion at will, and you can take out any classics from the Dian Pavilion at will. This kind of treatment is impossible even for core disciples. After all, Dian Pavilion can be said to be the biggest secret for a sect, and ordinary disciples are even qualified to enter. nothing. But now Baili can not only enter and leave the Dian Pavilion at will, but can also take out the secret books in the Dian Pavilion. This treatment no longer needs to be said. "That Elder Yue...actually what I want to say is, why did you become a monster?" Although Bai Li was embarrassed at this time, he still asked the question he had in mind. During the battle just now, Yue Shengwen suddenly changed into a flame demon. The impact that huge flame demon brought to Bai Li was very huge. "You don''t even know this?" Yue Shengwen was really speechless at this time, and the twelve hall masters over there had already begun to roll their eyes. If Haoranzong didnt teach the knowledge of monsters, its better to understand that Xiaomen Xiaohu has all kinds of weird things after all, but this matter that Baili asked at this time can be said to be the most basic thing for every warrior. Things that must be learned on the day of getting started, but now Bai Li actually says that he doesn''t know... "Ahem... Elder Yue..." Song Xian wanted to explain again, but Yue Shengwen took the words and said: "I understand, the ancient secret method you get should be sealed, you can only reach a certain level. You can learn the corresponding things in the realm of human beings, right?" "Awesome Elder Yue!" Bai Li looked at Yue Shengwen Da at this time and felt like I was convinced. Just now Bai Li thought about how he should explain it, and now Yue Shengwen directly explained it to himself with a single sentence, which actually saved Bai Li''s work. As expected, Yue Shengwen did not look what I expected, and then he said: "Well, it seems that I guessed right. Usually this kind of exercise has strong power in the later stage, but once the martial artist uses it, it may bring a very strong Thats why it was sealed." As if afraid that Bai Li''s explanation was not clear enough, Yue Shengwen explained it again. As for what Yue Shengwen said, Bai Li had nothing to say except a thumbs up. Yue Shengwen coughed twice and returned to the appearance of a teacher. He looked at Bai Li: "You are now in the realm of seeing the spirit. It must be said that the spirit is no longer necessary. After the martial artist''s luck, the qi penetrates the whole body, and the spirit can be seen from the body. , This is the origin of seeing the spirit." Yue Shengwen briefly said that after seeing the spirit, he began to enter the center. Regarding the realm, Bai Li has always had a little understanding. He relied on Song Xian to explain before, but Song Xian was a little bit ridiculous after all, and Yue Shengwen had cultivated his entire life, so his explanation is of course the best for Bai Li. At this time, Yue Shengwen, like a best teacher, began to tell Baili a little bit about the realm after seeing the spirit. Not only Baili, but also Mu Wanxi was listening carefully. After all, he could get the Qingyunmen Great Elder personally. It is very rare to mention this kind of opportunity, not to mention that at this time Yue Shengwen still unreservedly told Bai Li what he knew. After the warrior sees the spirit, he spins, and starting from this level, the warrior also has three alternative paths, namely the demon pill, the spirit pill, and the service pill. Xuan''s continuous strengthening will eventually transform into one of the three pill, and the martial artist must choose a path he wants to take before Xuan becomes a pill. Among the three paths, the demon pill is the most common one. When the warrior spins to the peak, he swallows the spirit of the monster beast and condenses the demon pill. It has the power of incarnation of the monster beast to achieve demon warfare, such as Yue Shengwen''s flame demon. This is the case with the spirit incarnation. Once the martial artist has achieved the demon pill, he will have the ability to demonize. A demon war without demonization and a demon war after demonization may differ more than ten times in combat power. Demon warfare can be said to be the most chosen path among the Kyushu warriors. After all, compared to the other two roads, the path of demon warfare is easier. After all, the acquisition of demon spirits is easier. However, as we all know, most monsters are very weak. If the demon spirit chosen by the warrior is not strong enough, then the power that will be enhanced after demonization in the future is also extremely limited, and that super monster beast is not what ordinary people can. Hunted, so generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the demon war is worse than the other two. But there are no absolutes in the world. The most powerful person today, Emperor Apocalypse, is a demon warrior. Emperor Apocalypse is already so powerful that no one can force his demon incarnation. Listening to Yue Shengwen''s explanation of the demon warfare, Bai Li probably understood what demon warfare is. To put it simply, demon warfare is similar to a berserker, with its own combat effectiveness, and it will even be against the sky after becoming mad. After the demon pill is the spirit pill. Compared with the demon pill, the spirit pill is more complicated. Those who attract the demon spirit into the body to achieve the demon pill are called demon warriors, and those who achieve the pill are called demon warriors. For the imperial spiritual master. The demon warrior draws the demon spirit into the body to achieve the demon pill, while the psychic master uses the treasure to achieve the pill. The psychic uses the treasure into the body to condense his own spin, and then merges the treasure with the spin to finally achieve a half treasure and half spirit spirit Dan, compared to the demon warrior, the psychic is much rarer, and the psychic is proud of being noble, and always feels that the demon warriors are all barbarians, but in fact the three paths are not about who is strong and who is weak. It''s just you. What''s your own cultivation base? And the last path is the road of pill service. The road of pill service is the least chosen among the three roads. It is not because the pill service is not strong, but because this road is not only the secret method of some sects, but also the entrance. It''s impossible to do it. The warrior cultivated his qi and became a spirit in the whirl before the revolving pill, and then built an altar of his own in the sea of ??spirits using secret methods, and then made it his patron saint with the sacrifice of the demon spirit and The person who accomplishes this step is called Yunshi. Although both are refined with demon spirits, there is an essential difference between Yunji and the demon warrior. The demon warrior attracts spirits and merges with the demon spirit, while Yunji transforms the demon spirit into a patron saint. Able to summon the patron saint to fight with him directly. This is a path similar to a summoner, and Yun Shi is very good at the layout of the formation. Among the three paths, Yun Shi always feels that he is superior, but in fact it is indeed the case. In Yue Shengwen''s words, unless he is very strong After the realm of, otherwise, under normal conditions in the early stage, a pair of cloud servants will be able to win steadily. After all, their own combat effectiveness is not bad, with the guardian spirit and the formation method, it is completely two-to-one or even three-to-one. Rhythm. But the same Yun Shi also has its own shortcomings, because Yun Shi has divided a lot of power to the patron saint, so in the main battle, Yun Shi is the weakest of the three roads, and once the patron saint is killed Basically, it lost 80% of its combat effectiveness, which was in line with the style of the summoner. It took a partial auxiliary route, and the battle completely relied on the patron saint, and once the patron saint died, he basically lost his combat effectiveness. It''s still the same as what I said before. In Yue Shengwen''s eyes, the three paths are actually in the later stages and can''t talk about who is strong and who is weak. Doesn''t the spiritual master feel that he is superior? Let them choose one, no! Choose two of the strongest to challenge Emperor Apocalypse, and ensure that Emperor Apocalypse will beat them crying father and mother without even transforming. As for the Cloud Servant! Ever since Langyue, known as the strongest Yunshi, was beaten to the patron saint by Emperor Tianqi a few decades ago, Yunshi has been completely honest. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 207: Imperial ambition Yue Shengwen explained to Bai Li one by one the three paths that he needed to choose after seeing the spirit. "These things I said are still the most superficial things. After all, I walked on the road of the demon warrior at Qingyunmen, and the two of you, Xiao Longyou and Shifeng, were both on the road of the spiritual master. You should meet in Tianqi Academy in the future, and as for the path of serving the cloud, Tianqi Academy will definitely be able to meet it in the future." Listening to the three roads mentioned by Yue Shengwen, Baili began to think about it. From the perspective of wretchedness, Baili felt that Yunshi was definitely his first choice. An archer, with a powerful baby, baby Always be in the front to share the damage for the archer, and he can output without pressure. Is there anything more wonderful in this world? It is a pity that most of Yun Shi''s power has been given to his patron saint, but on the contrary, his own improvement is much weaker. This is what Bai Li has no choice but to do. Baili is following a path of pure attack. If he can''t attack himself, no matter how strong the baby is, it will be a cloud. While the imperial spirit master used the treasure to turn the pill, it sounded pretty good, but in fact Bai Li knew that this path was impossible by himself anyway. Its not that Baili has no treasures in his hands, so he just talks about the spirit snake bow. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a heavy treasure, but Baili cannot use this spirit snake bow as his spirit, because just now Yue Shengwen said that once the imperial spirit master uses the treasure After becoming a spirit, this treasure became his natal magic weapon, which cannot be changed in this life. And once Baili becomes a spirit with the spirit snake bow, it means that even if Baili finds the other eleven divine bows, they can only fight on their own, and they will not be able to reintegrate into the bow of heaven in this life. If the bow of heaven cannot be fused together, is it still the bow of heaven? Therefore, it is impossible for Baili to choose the path of imperial spiritual master, so there is only one road in front of Baili, and that is the road of demon warfare. But thinking of the road of demon warfare, Bai Li felt a bit embarrassed. Just imagine that during the battle, the two sides fought fiercely. Suddenly one side turned into a berserker. The normal routine is that the transformed berserker rushes straight up. Tear the opponent to pieces, but if the berserker turns around and runs as soon as he transforms, is this... If this is the case, I am afraid I can only use the word embarrassment to describe it. But the three evils and their lightness, Bai Li thought about it carefully, it seems that among the three roads, there is only one road that the demon warrior can walk by himself. The Servant Yun will weaken his attack power. This is something that Bai Li definitely cannot bear. The archer in Bai Li''s mind is like a battlefield sniper. It is a profession that must kill people when shooting arrows. If an archer becomes an auxiliary If that is the case, then it is completely impossible to bring a kind of psychological pressure to the other side. Just like when Xiao Longyou and Song Xian were singled out, Bai Li just opened his bow and pointed at him, and Xiao Longyou was out of breath, and finally he was able to perform a good six or seven achievements. And the reason why Bai Li was able to do this was because in Xiao Longyou''s mind, Bai Li was the arrow demon with no avail. His arrows could kill him at any time, so Xiao Longyou was terrified. But if Bai Li was just an auxiliary archer and his arrow only caused a little trouble even if it hit, would Xiao Longyou still be afraid? Therefore, the loss of lethality means the loss of everything, and Yun Shi is an impossible path for Bai Li to choose. Because of the bow of heaven, the imperial spirit master is definitely not the path that Baili has to choose, so considering that the only path Baili can choose is the demon pill. Compared with the other two roads, the Yaodan road did not bring any help to Baili, but at least this road did not cause any harm, so in general, Baili felt that he could only follow this road. "Bali, I think the one you should choose the most among the three paths is the path of the imperial spiritual master." Yue Shengwen looked at Baili thinking and understood that Baili should be considering which path he would take. Yue Shengwen also helped Bai Li think about it, and in the end Yue Shengwen''s suggestion was the road of imperial spiritual master. But this is no wonder Yue Shengwen, after all, the matter of the bow of heaven is Bailis secret, and it is also shameless. If the matter of the bow of heaven is not counted, the path of Baili is indeed the perfect choice. . Facing Yue Shengwen''s proposal, Bai Li just nodded slightly, and did not give Yue Shengwen an answer. After all, which way to take is his own choice, others can only suggest. Yue Shengwen also knew that Bai Li was a person with his own thoughts. He saw Bai Li nod his head and spoke again: "Although I dont have the cultivation methods of Imperial Spirit Master and Cloud Servant in Qingyunmen, dont worry, as long as you enter the Tianqi Academy , Any cultivation method is not a problem." Indeed, Tianqi Academy is a collection of various secrets collected by the Tianqi Dynasty for thousands of years. Many secrets even exist only in legends. As long as Baili can enter the Tianqi Academy, he will naturally get the techniques he wants. But at this point, Bai Li thought of another thing. He looked at Yue Shengwen and said: "Elder Yue, if you don''t enter the Tianqi Academy, where should you go to find the demon spirit?" As far as Baili knew, after Emperor Tianqi became the throne, he beheaded most of the monsters under the world, and a large part of the remaining monsters were driven to the exile. Now there are only a few monsters left in Kyushu, and once discovered, it is basically a killing. According to Yue Shengwen, the most common in Kyushu is Demon War, and Demon War requires the demon spirit of the demon beast to become a demon pill. If there is no demon beast on the land of Kyushu, where to find a demon. spirit? Could it be said that every warrior who wants to break through must enter the land of exile? Although Bai Li doesn''t know much about Kyushu, he has heard that the place of exile is called the tomb of the warrior. If there are not a few brushes, there is basically no essential difference between going in and sending death. "Hehe..." Hearing Yue Shengwen smiled slightly here, but he could see that there were countless things in the white of his face, but then Yue Shengwen''s explanation also made Bai Li understand why Yue Shengwen had such a mysterious smile. After Emperor Apocalypse ascended the throne, he drove the monsters into the exile and sent strong men to guard the exile. The monsters were not allowed to come out. Otherwise, regardless of the killing, wouldn''t it mean that the warriors would not be able to find the monsters in the future? If this is the case, even if Emperor Apocalypse is stronger, the Kyushu warriors must rebel together. But what kind of person is Emperor Tianqi? At the same time when the monsters were driven into the land of exile, Emperor Tianqi used his supernatural powers to divide the land of exile and opened up countless relatively safe areas. Then the Tianqi Dynasty established thousands of colleges and established connections among thousands of colleges. The passage of the land, any warrior who wants to obtain the demon spirit is either that you risk the death and death by yourself and enter the land of exile, or choose to enter the academy and then enter the relatively safe land of exile through the passage in the academy to obtain the demon. spirit. At first, the practice of the Apocalypse Dynasty naturally caused the dissatisfaction of countless sects, but after a dozen powerful sects were destroyed one after another, the Apocalypse Dynasty finally stabilized its position... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 208: Elder greeted Everything that Yue Shengwen said had a huge impact on Bai Li, and the methods of the Great Emperor Tianqi were truly terrifying. On the surface, driving all the monsters to the place of exile seemed to be assessing the calamity of the monsters of the entire Kyushu. Baili believed that when the Emperor Apocalypse fought in Kyushu to expel the monsters, almost everyone in the world was extremely satisfied. After all, at first glance, this incident does indeed benefit the country and the people, so the Emperor Apocalypse has already won all the people''s hearts invisibly. The major sects in Kyushu were completely confused, and they had already gotten into the trap, and only after they discovered that all the monster beasts had been expelled did they realize that after the monster beast disappeared, they seemed to be unable to cultivate. But when I realized it was too late, at this time the Apocalypse Dynasty had already controlled the lifeline of the entire Kyushu, which was equivalent to controlling the entire exile. Do you want a demon spirit? Yes, you can get the demon spirit if you listen to me! The disobedient doesn''t care what kind of genius you are, you can only get me stuck in the position of seeing the spirit in this life and I can''t make any progress. Many people may think that if the Emperor Apocalypse did this, it would cause public resentment, but in fact, it was the opposite. When many sects asked to open the land of exile, the Emperor Apocalypse issued an edict while killing these sects. The big book on this edict contains all kinds of crimes of these extinct sects, and the biggest crime is their attempt to open the place of exile and release the monsters in the place of exile. Although Kyushu is a world where the strong are respected, dont forget that Kyushu will always be more civilians than warriors. In the past, countless civilians were slaughtered by monsters every year. For example, today, Emperor Qi drove monsters to exile. All the civilians chose to stand on the side of Emperor Apocalypse, so even if those sects wanted to unite to resist, they would have nothing to do in the face of the collapse of the people. It took three steps to complete the rule of the entire Kyushu. The first step was to spend a huge price to clean up the monsters. Baili believed that when the Apocalypse Great did this step, I am afraid that many sects who did not accept the control of the Apocalypse dynasty first thought that the Tianqi Great was a fool. Isn''t this weakening oneself to make others'' wedding dresses? However, the second step of Emperor Apocalypse was to exchange the hearts of the people of Kyushu for a huge price. The third step is to establish thousands of academies. These academies are connected to the places of exile. You can only obtain demon spirits by entering these academies. No matter what kind of disciple you are, as long as you reach the spirit of sight, you must enter. Only in these academies can they obtain the opportunity to advance, which is tantamount to forcibly kidnapping the disciples of all sects in the world into the hands of the Apocalypse Dynasty. One day as a teacher and life as a father, the first law of almost all sects in Kyushu is that those who deceive their ancestors will kill without mercy. This shows that the people of Kyushu attach great importance to the teaching. Even if you are forced to enter the academy, you still have to do the apprenticeship, and once you apprehend, you will have to consider this issue even if you want to. "This is simply a compulsory college entrance examination!" Bai Li finally understood at this time. In the past, Bai Li only knew about Tianqi Academy, but did not know that there were countless academies in the Tianqi Dynasty, but Tianqi Academy was the highest among the many academies. It is also the most difficult to enter, and it is somewhat similar to the feeling of Peking University and Tsinghua University. In addition to Tianqi Academy, there are many, many academies. Although these academies are not as good as Tianqi Academy, you must enter them if you want to improve yourself, otherwise you will not even be able to obtain the demon spirit. Except for the Tianqi Academy, which is opened every five years, all other academies are opened every year to accommodate warriors from various schools in Kyushu who want to promote themselves. At the beginning, you can choose the academies you want to go to as long as you reach the spirit of sight, but with the passage of time, now these academies do not mean that you are qualified to enter if you reach the spirit of sight. The harshness of the Apocalypse Academy, but wanting to enter it also requires assessment, after all, these academies are also divided into three, six or nine levels. Every academy has its own secrets and faculties. If you want to learn these things, you must be assessed to obtain qualifications. If you fail, then you are embarrassed. This means that you do not have this qualification. Please choose a worse academy... As for the Apocalypse Academy, it is more stringent. It is opened every five years. The assessment is so demanding that it can be said to be horrible. Lets just talk about the qualifications. It does not mean that you can take the exam to the Apocalypse Academy. There are only nine cases in Kyushu. Only the royal family, some high-ranking nobles, and a very small number of families with special gifts are eligible to be admitted to the Apocalypse Academy. Other than that, you can''t even obtain the qualifications. Of course, the principle of what you pay for what you pay for is also clear. You can only learn one or two faculties at most when you enter other academies, but the Apocalypse Academy contains everything that the Apocalypse Dynasty has collected for thousands of years. The Secret Code has brought together the best teachers in the world, and entering this place can almost be said to have reached the sky in one step. And this is not the key, the most important thing is that as long as you can graduate from the Apocalypse Academy, you can directly get the title of Emperor Apocalypse and get the title of Apocalypse Dynasty. Dont underestimate this title, even if you only have the lowest title Walking in Kyushu is still unimpeded. Even if you offend the enemy, the other party must consider a problem if you want to do it. Those who are crowned in the Apocalypse dynasty are wanted by the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so even if you want to kill you, its best to pray that the **** you are doing will not know it, otherwise... And this title can only be obtained by talents who have graduated from Tianqi Academy, and it is completely impossible for other academies. Similarly, those who can enter the Tianqi Academy must be geniuses among geniuses. Not to mention, Song Xian is definitely a genius among geniuses in Kyushu, but even so, Song Xian can''t guarantee that he can be 100%. Bai''s entered the Tianqi Academy. The Yiyang chariot returned to Qingyunmen all the way, and the road was never blocked. After all, this is the land of Qingzhou. Qingyunmen still has a dominant position here. Ordinary sects easily dare not provoke Qingyunmen, plus Yiyang war. The car is there, blocking the Yiyang chariot is not that simple. On the way, Baili was basically asking Yue Shengwen about the most basic things, because he had hardly learned these most basic things. Although Yue Shengwen was extremely speechless, he gradually became numb. What can you say more about the guy who can''t tell from the nine sects? The two-day journey passed in a blink of an eye, and at the same time that the Yiyang chariot entered the Qingyunmen territory, Qingyunmen also received the news, but as the lord, it is of course impossible for Huo Dongjue to go to the zongmen to greet him, but to express dialogue Huo Dongjue personally sent four elders to lead countless disciples to greet Baili in front of Qingyunmen. It can be said to have given Baili enough face, and this is also something that has never happened in Qingyunmen history... (to be continued) )). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 209: Liwei Qingyunmen is located in Qingyun Mountain. Qingyun Mountain is the highest mountain in Qingzhou, which means that Qingyun goes straight up. The ancestor of Qingyun Gate, Qingyun, was a woodcutter in the mountain. He accidentally found an ancient book in the mountain. After relying on this ancient book to grow step by step, he finally realized the famous Qingyun warfare in this mountain. After that, he founded Qingyunmen, relying on Qingyun''s fighting will to develop Qingyunmen step by step, until Qingyunmen reached the peak and became one of the nine schools in Kyushu. At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, Zhao Qi and the other three elders have been waiting here for a long time. "Hey...I don''t know what happened to the suzerain. A disciple actually asked the four elders of us to wait here. This...this..." Zhao Qi was surrounded by a red gown with a chubby white beard. accurate. This old man''s surname is Hu, and his name is Hu Mingyuan. He is an elder of Qingyunmen, and he can''t figure it out at this time. Even if Bai Li''s talent is against the sky, their Qingyunmen is one of the nine sects. Let the four elders greet them here, isn''t this a bit too much? "Yes, it was ridiculous that the disciples used to be the first to visit the elders, but now they let the elders visit the disciples." Just like the account name Yuan, another elder Zhou Wenbin was also full of puzzlement. "The suzerain must have his own intentions in this way, and I won''t go to speculate indiscriminately." Zhao Qi hurried out to make a round of it at this time. In fact, Zhao Qi didn''t know it was a bit unreasonable to do so, but compared to these two elders. Zhao Qi knows more. Did they meet an ordinary disciple? They greeted an enchanting master! If it is a disciple getting started, no matter how talented the disciple is, it is absolutely impossible for the elders to meet him, otherwise, is there a distinction between inferior and inferior? But Bai Li is not an ordinary disciple at all. His other identity is a master of enchantment, not to mention that an enchanting master wants to join them in Qingyunmen. Even if an enchanting master is visiting, Qingyunmen must be greeted by an elder. . Huo Dongjue''s specifications for welcoming Baili were completely in accordance with welcoming an enchanting master, but there were some things Huo Dongjue had not made public. "Hmph, I want to see if this Baili is as powerful as in the legend!" The elder who had been standing by the side also spoke. And Zhao Qi smiled bitterly when he opened his mouth, and compared to Zhao Qi, the other two elders looked at jokes. Zhao Qi looked at the elder in front of him with helplessness. This person''s name was Leng Rulin. He really had some connections with Baili. When Baili fought in Bronze City, which one was severely ravaged by Baili. The archer Leng Chun is his son. After Leng Chun came out of Bronze City, he was no longer able to use the bow, because Baili''s shooting skills in that battle completely destroyed Leng Chun''s self-confidence, and Leng Chun began to doubt his shooting skills. Regardless of any technique, if a person begins to doubt his technique, no matter how defying the technique is, it is absolutely impossible to perform its due role. Leng Chun is like this. He began to doubt the bow and arrow in his hand. In the past, the bow and arrow were his friends and his arms. Today, the bow and arrow have become two tools. How can they be shot accurately? ? Leng Rulin was a hunter before entering Qingyunmen. His shooting skills can be said to have been honed in countless hunts and killings. Leng Chun also learned bow and arrow from Leng Rulin since he was a child. Leng Rulin has always been right. His shooting skills are extremely confident, but he never thought that his son would be defeated so miserably. This made Leng Rulin invisibly have a slight anger at Baili. He wanted to see if this Baili had any outsiders. It''s so powerful that he can scare his son into using a bow. "Elder Leng, today is specially arranged by the Sect Master, so you must not..." "I have a sense of measure!" Leng Rulin ignored Zhao Qi''s persuasion at all. And Zhao Qi was full of helplessness when he heard what Leng Rulin said. Zhao Qi knew about Leng Rulins character. Dont look at this guys surname, Leng, but he had a fiery temper when he was violent. The fact that Baili entered the sect was specifically explained by the lord. It''s important, if you are on a business trip here, how should you explain it yourself? Thinking of this, Zhao Qi couldn''t help complaining about Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue knew that Leng Rulin had an old conversation in his dialogue. Why did he arrange for Leng Rulin to come here? Thinking of this, Zhao Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was suddenly enlightened. "It turns out that Sect Master did it deliberately!" At this time, Zhao Qi finally understood. Huo Dongjue knew about Leng Chun''s affairs and deliberately let Leng Rulin come here. Qingyunmen didn''t mean that there were no other elders. Rulin came here to make it clear that he would create trouble for Baili. And this trouble is not as simple as just trouble. Although no one in the clan said anything to welcome Baili to the sect this time, everyone is well aware that Huo Dongjues emphasis on Baili makes many people below feel dissatisfied think Huo Dongjue Some are too much. Once Baili enters the sect, he will enjoy the same treatment as Song Xian. Song Xian grew up in Qingyunmen. The identity of this big disciple was acquired step by step. In Qingyunmen, no one refused, but Bai The inside is different. An outsider in Baili can surpass all his disciples when he first arrives, and is even comparable to the average elder. How many people will be unconvinced with such status. If Baili entered Qingyunmen and all the disciples were not convinced, even if Huo Dongjue relied on the power of the suzerain to forcefully suppress it, it would only pressure this contradiction more and more, and eventually there would be a time for an outbreak. But putting Leng Rulin here today is a deliberate problem for Bai Li. If Bai Li can handle Leng Rulin, he will surely be able to play a role in establishing power. In this way, even if other disciples are not convinced, there is no way. What qualifications do you have as a disciple for things that even the elders can''t handle? At this time, Zhao Qi understood that Huo Dongjues hand was still clever. It seemed that he was leaving trouble, but in fact, he was letting Bai Li solve the trouble himself. If Bai Li couldnt handle even one Leng Rulin, how could he follow Song? Virtuous coexist? And if Bai Li can handle Leng Rulin, who would dare not agree? Thinking of this, Zhao Qi did not choose to continue to persuade Leng Rulin. He understood that this hurdle was the first hurdle that Huo Dongjue set for Baili, and it was also a test of whether Baili could enter Qingyunmen. However, not everyone can understand Huo Dongjues painstaking efforts. At this time, the Qingyunmen disciples who followed the four elders here to greet Baili are in a state of watching the show. They seem to have foreseen that Baili has not yet The scene of being severely educated by Leng Rulin after entering the school... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 210: Provoke the elders Every sect has its own chief disciple, and every chief disciple must have unspeakable bumps on the road to becoming a chief disciple. Song Xian grew up in Qingyunmen. It can be said that many elders watched him grow up. Song Xian is not only amazing in talent, but also needless to say. In Qingyunmen, Song Xian never relied on his status as the chief disciple. Bullying any disciple, on the contrary, Song Xian is even willing to give up what he deserves to disciples who need it more. Song Xian''s selfless ability Song Xian''s ability conquered the entire Qingyun Gate step by step, and almost no one in Qingyun Gate dissatisfied Song Xian. But Baili is not Song Xian. For many Qingyunmen disciples, Baili is just an outsider. If Baili enters Qingyunmen through the normal way, naturally no one will say anything, but if Baili has just entered Qingyunmen, he can enjoy it. To the right comparable to the chief disciple, then who can be convinced? It''s like a company where everyone has been working hard for more than ten years. Suddenly a little guy who hasn''t grown his hair becomes the immediate boss of all of you. I''m afraid everyone will be unconvinced. The light of the Yiyang chariot illuminates the world, Baili sat in the Yiyang chariot and looked at the towering Qingyun Mountain in the distance. This is where the Qingyun Gate is located, and it is also a symbol of the strongest sect in Qingzhou. And this is also the place that he needs to protect in the future. From the moment he took over the task of reviving the Qingyun Gate, Baili had no retreat, because the failure of any link in this legendary mission resulted in himself being obliterated. Drop. Benefits are always accompanied by risks. Perhaps this is a legendary mission. "The first in the world!" This is his ultimate task, a task even more difficult than conquering the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Putting aside these future things for the time being, Baili looked towards the Qingyunmen gate. At this time, there were at least a hundred Qingyunmen disciples before the mountain gate, and among the many Qingyunmen disciples, four Qingyunmen elders stood side by side. "Huh? Why is Leng Rulin also here?" It was also taken aback when I saw the four elders in front of the mountain gate, Yue Shengwen, but with the mind of the old fox Yue Shengwen, he soon understood something. Baili saw Yue Shengwen''s words. After exiting, he nodded his head as if he understood something and stopped talking. The Yiyang chariot stopped in front of the Qingyunmen mountain gate. When the Yiyang chariot opened, all the Qingyunmen disciples and the Qingyunmen elders said in unison: "Welcome the great elder back to the sect!" Along with this greeting, Yue Shengwen also stepped out of the Yiyang chariot. After two days of rest, Yue Shengwens cultivation level has now recovered 50% to 60%, and the previous crisis of blood and blood was under the instruction of Yue Shengwen. He didn''t tell this side, so no one knew that Yue Shengwen had already had several reincarnations on the way back. Yue Shengwen stepped down from the Yiyang chariot and nodded gently to the many Qingyunmen disciples, and then twelve hall masters filed down, and Song Xian followed the twelve hall masters for the next battle. car. When Song Xian walked down, everyone''s eyes once again gathered on the door of the Yiyang chariot. "Everyone has been waiting!" As everyone''s eyes gathered, Bai Li waved his hand like a leader of a review team walking down from the Yiyang chariot, but Bai Li could see that when he got out of the chariot At that time, most of the Qingyunmen disciples didn''t seem to look so friendly at them. Mu Wanxi followed Baili, and obviously she had discovered this too. The eyes of those Qingyunmen disciples didn''t dare to say that they wanted to eat people, but they were definitely not friendly. Seeing this, Mu Wanxi also began to get nervous. It can be said that Baili is the most important thing to be able to enter Qingyun Gate. If Baili can''t get a foothold in Qingyun Gate, then he will not be well. Mu Wanxi turned his gaze to Baili, and when he saw Bailis expression, Mu Wanxi seemed even more nervous, because Mu Wanxi found that Baili seemed to have completely failed to understand the hostility of those Qingyunmen disciples at this time. Then waved his hands and slowly walked out of the chariot, his face was relaxed and free, without any anxiety at all. "Is this guy an idiot? Can''t he see that these Qingyunmen disciples are uncomfortable?" Mu Wanxi felt that Bai Li was an idiot at this time, and this guy had greeted people for a long time, and there was no one who responded. Can''t he see it? "Bali, welcome to Qingyunmen!" As if to ease the embarrassment, Zhao Qi stepped forward and responded to Baili. "This is Elder Zhao Qi and Zhao." Song Xian also discovered that the surrounding situation was wrong at this time, so when Zhao Qi spoke, he quickly came forward to introduce Bai Li. "Hello Elder Zhao, I hope that Elder Zhao will take care of him when he comes to the future." "This is the elder of the remote household name..." Song Xian continued. "Hello, Elder Hu, the kid is new to the future, and I hope the elder Hu will help him." "This is Zhou Wenbin, Elder Zhou." "Hello Elder Zhou, I hope that Elder Zhou will take care of him when he comes to the future." "I am Leng Rulin, Leng Chun''s father!" Before Song Xian could introduce him, Leng Rulin had already stepped up from the four elders, and he said that I am Leng Chuns father and the whole audience was caught Freezing point. "Leng Chun''s father is good, and the kid will look after Leng Chun''s father when he arrives in the future." Bai Li didn''t pay attention to Leng Rulin''s icy cold at all, and spoke directly as before, and his father almost made Leng Rulin vomit blood! What does this Nima mean? Lao Tzu has already introduced himself just now. What do you call other elders? When you come to me, just say Leng Chun''s father? This is a direct choice to ignore me! But Leng Rulin heard Bai Li speak again before he could go crazy: "Also, Leng Chun''s father, I want to ask, who is Leng Chun?" "hiss" When Bai Li said this sentence, there were countless air-conditioning sounds from the audience, even Song Xian was stunned. What is provocation? What is arrogance? At this moment, Bai Li told everyone about his arrogance with facts. He just came to Qingyunmen and directly provoked the elders of Qingyunmen without entering the gate of Qingyunmen. Whose arrogance is this arrogance? ! "This is Baili..." Song Xian also realized the problem at this time. He quickly stepped forward to make a round, but he was stopped by Yue Shengwen as soon as he took a step. Song Xian looked back at Yue Shengwen, but saw that Yue Shengwen shook his head towards him. The meaning was very clear, you don''t care. "But..." Song Xian is relatively straightforward, but before he can say too much, he feels a terrifying aura envelops himself, even if he wants to say more, he has no chance. Song Xian couldn''t move his whole body, so he looked at the elder Leng who was obviously raging in the field with an anxious look. He very much doubted that Elder Leng would slap Baili in the next moment. Baili stood opposite Leng Rulin at this time, and when he walked down the chariot from Baili, he began to observe the audience. The reaction of those Qingyunmen disciples Baili felt normal. After all, no newcomer would come. Be accepted right away, not to mention that this newcomer still has to ride on your neck? But compared to these disciples, the four elders are much better. Zhao Qi needless to say that he was cheerful from beginning to end. The other two elders did not show much hostility despite their slight discomfort. Only this Leng Rulin looked like he owed him millions, but he knew it in vain when he introduced himself. Everyone has old feelings, no wonder they are so repulsive. And that Leng Chun was deliberately by Bai Li, and the enemy came to the door, wanting to make Bai Liren not Bai Li''s character! If you dare to be an old man, you dare to be a fifteenth, no matter what you are an elder or an elder, you dare to brag and dare to slap you in the face! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 211: Who is bullying whom? Bai Li''s personality was originally the type that just got positive when he didn''t agree with him. Now, facing this cold as Lin Baili who cares about you as an elder or an elder, I will slap you first. And Bai Li can be sure that Leng Rulin didn''t dare to shoot himself, even if he shot Yue Shengwen was dead? Zhao Qi is dead? Yue Shengwen brought himself from Haoranzong all the way here, could it be that Leng Rulin was shot to death? So Bai Li concluded that Leng Rulin didn''t dare to go too far. "Hahaha... good... good... since ancient times a hero was born a boy, you are really good!" Leng Rulin laughed so angry now, who made this line of Leng Chun slapped her face, but it slapped, the lover didnt even remember who her son was, and she went up and said that she was Leng Chun shamelessly. Father. The countless Qingyunmen disciples around were also whispering at this time. Bai Lis performance exceeded everyones imagination. Today, in everyones opinion, Bai Li should retreat to Leng Chun, and Leng Chun step by step is pressing against the other elders. It''s right to come up and make a round, but no one thought that Bai Li would not give in at all, but just straight ahead! "Well, I dare not say, after all, you think my memory is not very good. You haven''t answered me who is Lengchun?" Standing opposite Leng Rulin, Bai said again, and his words once again made the audience fall into Freezing point. Everyone has already seen Bai Li''s arrogance, but what everyone didn''t know was that Bai Li was so arrogant. After a slap with Leng Rulin, he still had to slap his hair! "Hahaha...you know that young people are too presumptuous and easy to die, you know?" Leng Rulin was already trembling with anger at this time. What Bai Li did was Leng Rulin never expected. Originally, Leng Rulin imagined that Bai Li was scared to speak by himself, but he never expected that Bai Li was stronger than himself, and now he became a passive one. "Elder Leng taught that the kid must make corrections in the future, but the kid has one more question to ask Elder Leng." "Say!" Leng Rulin saw that Baili''s attitude was slightly corrected and relaxed a little, but his heart was already thinking about how to embarrass Baili. Although from the bottom of his heart, Leng Rulin wanted to slap to death, but Leng Rulin knew that this kind of thing could only think about it, because if he did so, the suzerain would definitely not let him go. "Who is Leng Chun anyway?" But Leng Rulin hadn''t slowed down yet, Bai Li''s words again directly caused Leng Rulin to collapse! This kid said seriously that what he was educated was that Leng Rulin thought that this kid might have been afraid to make a second time, but he never expected that Bai Li would ask such a sentence again... "Puff..." Yue Shengwen finally didn''t hold back his laugh. The fierce young man Yue Shengwen had seen him a lot. After all, everyone had a teenager, but it was the first time that Baili, such a fierce young man, Yue Shengwen met. "You...you...well...well...that''s great!" Leng Rulin almost vomited blood at this time, and Leng Rulin tried to restrain himself from slapped Baili''s palm and then said again: "Boy, today I want to see how capable you are, how rampant you are!" "This is a big bully!" Facing the angry Leng Rulin, Bai Li directly blocked it with a single sentence. You dignified elder Qingyunmen, see how capable I am? Stop teasing, okay? You let me beat you with both hands and feet. "Huh! The old man doesn''t need spiritual power and only relies on archery! How come to bully the small!" In fact, Leng Rulin had thought about it before he came, although the outside world blows Baili''s archery as if the world is unparalleled, but From Leng Rulin''s point of view, where can a little guy with no full-length hair be so strong? I only need to teach him a little bit today, and see how he gains a foothold in Qingyun Gate in the future. "No, Elder Leng, you have misunderstood. I mean that I was bullying the small by using only archery..." "puff" "I rely on..." "This is looking for death..." collapse! At this moment, almost everyone in the audience was about to collapse. When Bai Li said that he was bullying the younger, almost everyone thought that Bai Li meant Leng Chun to bully the younger, but no one thought that Bai Li would pick up like this. In a word, and Leng Rulin said this sentence directly stunned in place for a long time without responding. Even Song Xian was about to collapse at this moment. He never thought that Baililian Mountain Gate would have begun to provoke Lengchun so much before he entered the Qingyun Gate. Wouldn''t this guy want to turn the entire Qingyun Gate into reverse? "Bai Li, today Elder Leng is here to give some advice on your archery skills. Don''t be unreasonable!" Yue Shengwen also spoke at this time, because Yue Shengwen discovered that Leng Rulin was about to run away at this time, and he was afraid that Leng Rulin would be cold for a while. I really couldn''t help but shoot Baili to death, even if he didn''t have time to stop him. To be honest, Leng Rulin really wanted to shoot Baili, but he finally restrained himself. "Boy, I hope your archery skills can be stronger than your mouth!" Leng Rulin suppressed his anger and took the bow and arrow directly from behind him, and this bow and arrow should be known from Lengchun. "Boy, you are a junior after all. Today, the old man doesnt bully you. We compare three games in total. As long as you can win the old man in any of these three games, the old man will no longer embarrass you! But if you lose all three games To the old man, just kowtow to me!" Leng Rulin spoke at this moment, and there was a sudden rush of discussion around his words. Leng Rulin was born as a hunter, and his skillful shooting skills are very famous in Qingyunmen, and Bai Liman is under twenty years old. I am afraid that Bai Li was not born when Leng Rulin played bow and arrow. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Although many people have said before how powerful Bailis archery is, its just Silver City after all. In the eyes of the entire master, its just a small fight. One is a veteran marksman and the other is a famous archer of the younger generation. This When the two collide. The Qingyunmen disciples present had not really experienced Baili''s archery, but they knew Leng Rulin too well. Leng Chun was almost a sharpshooter, but in Leng Chuns words, his fathers archery skills were a hundred times better than his own. , How can such a powerful Leng Rulin be defeated in vain? "Good boy..." In the shade of an inconspicuous tree in the distance, a man covered in black gown looked at everything here from a distance. If anyone saw him at this time, he would definitely recognize that this was from Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue in charge. And Huo Dongjue now looks at everything that happened in front of the mountain gate with a wry smile. As Zhao Qi guessed, Huo Dongjue put Leng Rulin here today really wants to see Bai Ligai. How to solve it, but Huo Dongjue never imagined that Leng Rulin, who had the home court advantage, was completely suppressed by Bai Li. That sentence of Lengchun made Huo Dongjue speechless. Now, Huo Dongjue understands that even if he shows up, Leng Rulin has already aroused anger. Today, he must spell out you and me with Baili. At this time, even if he is the supreme master, he will suppress Leng Rulin. In the future, Leng Rulin''s dissatisfaction will inevitably be drawn, so Huo Dongjue chose to wait and see how Bai Li should solve it. Huo Dongjue is also very curious. He wonders if Baili''s archery is really as he said, and Leng Rulin is bullying the small... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 212: Watching the stele Standing in the shade of the tree, Huo Dongjue also had a bitter smile on his face. Today Huo Dongjue arranged for Leng Rulin to come here because Huo Dongjue knew that Leng Rulin was because of Lengchun. I have always had great opinions on Baili. Huo Dongjue asked Leng Rulin to come here, first to resolve the grievances between the two, and second, to give Bai Li a chance to stand up. Huo Dongjue thought that Leng Rulin would find Bailibi archery, but he never expected it to be such a comparison. According to Huo Dongjue''s idea, Baili and Leng Rulin would compare casually, even if Baili lost, as long as it is not ugly to lose, it is considered as Baili''s Liwei step. You must know that Leng Rulin is the elder of the Qingyun Gate, and Baili is only a disciple. It is normal for Baili to lose to Leng Rulin. If he can lose beautifully, wouldn''t it mean that he has completed the step of Liwei? If other people want to trouble Bai Li anymore, do they have to think about how long Bai Li can survive against Leng Rulin, let alone them? Huo Dongjue counts a thousand counts, but misses a little, that is Bai Li''s confidence in his archery and the kind of personality that dares to be positive at any time. From the day Baili picked up the bow and arrow for the first time, Baili kept hinting in his heart that the bow and arrow in his hand were invincible. This kind of hint made Baili step by step to this day. Baili has lost many times. But it was all fighting, and Bai Li had never lost to anyone in archery, so today even Leng Rulin couldn''t let Bai Li make concessions on archery. Therefore, Huo Dongjue had no choice but to wait and see the changes. "Three games are three games, Elder Leng, since you proposed it, then it''s up to you to decide how to compare this." Bai Li clapped his hands coolly at this time, looking like you want to come casually. And hearing what Bai Li said, the many Qingyunmen disciples around were stunned at this time. Bai Li''s performance had already told them what is arrogant and domineering, but even so, they still heard Bai Li''s words. Speechless. "Is this kid crazy? He provokes the elders before entering the Qingyun Gate, and now he dares to let Elder Leng choose the content of the competition. Isn''t this a court death?" "So what, anyway, it''s all losses, why don''t you all lose?" "This is the first time I have seen such a madman, is he really the Baili that Brother Song said?" "I heard people say that Bai Li was extremely arrogant in Silver City. Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou were both provoked by him. Before, I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." "Such a stabbing head enters the Qingyun Gate, and our place will be lively in the future." The discussion of many Qingyunmen disciples around could not escape Yue Shengwens ears, but Yue Shengwens face did not show the slightest tension at this time, because from the moment Haoranzong first saw Baili, Yue Shengwen knew that Baili was a thorn. But Bai Li''s thorny head doesn''t mean that Bai Li likes nothing to do. On the contrary, what Yue Shengwen saw Bai Li is a person who is not willing to cause trouble. If Bai Li was really ostentatious, how could he choose to stay there even though Haoranzong was willing to stay so long without being taken seriously? Baili doesn''t like to cause trouble, but Baili is never afraid of troubles. I don''t provoke you, so why don''t you bother me, otherwise I don''t mind shooting you in the face. This is Baili. Today, when Leng Rulin spoke, Bai Li realized that Leng Rulin was not so easy to deal with. His son was beaten by someone. If Lao Tzu did not find his place, he would be a ghost. Today, unless Bai Li admits counseling on the spot, Leng Rulin will definitely not give up, but is he admitting counseling is Bai Li''s character? What''s more, since I didn''t even enter the gate of the Blue Cloud Gate, I already admitted it. Why would I mess around here in the future? "Haha, you really don''t know how to live or die." Leng Rulin didn''t expect Baili to be so rampant that he dared to let him choose the content of the competition, but in Leng Rulin''s view, no matter how Baili chooses today, it can only be a dead end. "I won''t bully you. Let''s use the simplest way to watch the monument in the first match!" Leng Rulin said, waving his hand to the Qingyunmen disciple behind him, and then saw several Qingyunmen disciples have come from behind. With two horses, it seems to be well prepared. And as the horses arrived, many Qingyunmen disciples were excited again. This observing stele can be said to be Elder Leng''s unique skill. Even their Qingyunmen disciples only a few people have ever seen Elder Leng perform. The so-called walking horse watching the stele is known in the white. It is said that there was a pervert named Su Qin a long time ago. This guy has an astonishing memory to the point of speechlessness. He ran across a stele with densely engraved handwriting on a horse. , You can remember all the words on this stone tablet. It is not an exaggeration to describe this kind of memory with abnormal words. And the observing of the stele in archery is also very simple. The archer rides a fast horse and shoots two arrows at the moment of passing by the target. The ratio is the hit rate. It sounds like its not difficult to watch the stele on a horse, but in fact its not the case. The word horse is very important. A shooter riding a fast horse is different from standing in place. First, the horse shakes up and down. The frequency of horse shaking can have a strong hit rate. The second is a fast word. The horse gallops past the position of the target. The entire shooting position is only a little more than a second before and after, and it takes a little more than a second to overcome the horse''s turbulence and shoot two arrows at the same time, and Both arrows have to hit, this is a bit difficult. It can be said that looking at the stele while looking at the stele is faster than steady and accurate. You must be stable right away, archery must be accurate, and shot must be quick. Although these three aspects are the basis of archers, the more basic things are sometimes more difficult to get. grasp. When I heard Leng Rulin proposed to look at the monument than this Bai Li couldnt help but glanced at this Leng Rulingao, if this guy really proposed some other yaozi comparison method On the contrary, Bai Li is really not interested, on the contrary, this most basic thing can best reflect the ability of an archer. "Do you want me to explain to you what it means to watch a stele with a horse?" Leng Rulin looked at Bai with a mockery, which meant that Baili didn''t even know what the stele was with a horse. "Don''t bother Elder Leng. I''m young and learn things very fast. As long as Elder Leng comes once, I can remember it." Bai said with a smile, but his words were once again exchanged for hiss. Learn things very fast? Can you remember at a glance? Do you really think you are Su Qin? "Hmph, I hope you can remember it!" Leng Rulin snorted and turned on a horse. After pulling the reins with both hands and riding the horse for a while, Leng Rulin let go of the reins and opened the longbow with both hands. , Fired five arrows in a row. These five arrows were not Leng Rulin''s calibration arrows. After the five arrows were calibrated, Leng Rulin rode to the starting point. At the same time, several Qingyunmen disciples had already placed the target in the designated position. , After everything is ready, Leng Rulin has a horse in his belly, and the horse flies like a Tory arrow and rushes towards the target... (To be continued.) Please search for "" Or enter the URL: Chapter 213: Baili missed the target The horse is galloping, and immediately Leng Rulin is as stable as Mount Tai. Because it was agreed to be in the front, Leng Rulin did not use any spiritual power, and the reason why he was able to maintain such stability right away is largely because of Leng Rulins Equestrian is very good. As the horse galloped all the way, countless Qingyunmen disciples also opened their eyes wide. When the horse galloped, it would shoot two arrows, and the two arrows had to hit the fist-sized target a hundred steps away at the same time. It''s not as simple as wearing Yang in a hundred steps. A few seconds later, Leng Rulin''s horse ran to the shooting location. The moment the horse crossed the shooting position, the two three-sided long arrows in Leng Rulin''s hand were already on the bowstring at the same time. "One bow and two arrows!" When he saw Leng Rulin firing both arrows with one bow at the same time, many Qingyunmen disciples screamed. You must know that the horses are very bumpy when they are moving fast. Even normal archery is estimated to miss grandma''s home. Go, and now Leng Rulin actually wants to shoot two arrows with one bow at the same time, this difficulty doesn''t need to think too much. "Swish..." The two three-sided arrows broke away from the bowstring at the same time, and at the same time Leng Rulin''s horses also passed the shooting point. The timing of the shot was just right, and there was no deviation. And just as Leng Rulin was pulling the reins, he heard two sounds from Dudu, and then looking around, he saw the two three-sided arrows shot by Leng Rulin on the palm-sized target in the distance. Insert it firmly on the bullseye. "Oh my God! That''s amazing!" "One bow shoots two arrows, or hits the bullseye at the same time. Elder Leng''s shooting skills are simply invincible!" "I have long heard that Elder Leng has a powerful archery skill. I saw it today. It is more than amazing. No wonder Junior Brother Leng said that his archery skills are less than one hundred less than Elder Leng. He thought it was Junior Brother Leng''s humble. I thought it was so." "What''s this better than? Elder Leng hit the center of the target with both arrows. Is this a comparison?" Indeed, in the eyes of many Qingyunmen disciples at this time, the position where Leng Rulins arrow hits is exactly the center of the target. Even if Bai Lis shot also hits the bullseye at this time, its impossible to get closer to the middle than Leng Rulins arrow. No matter how you compare Baili, you must lose. This is the so-called position-occupying in archery, which means that I will take the best position first, and you will not be able to surpass me in this position. "Oh... there are a few brushes." Bai Li glanced at the archery target in the distance, and had to say that Leng Rulin''s hand occupying position is indeed beautiful, and it is true that ordinary people face such a position. A little way. "It''s your turn!" Leng Rulin rode a horse to the inside of Baili, and Leng Rulin, who got off immediately, pointed to the position of the target and signaled that Baili could start. At this moment, let alone those disciples of Qingyunmen. Even Yue Shengwen felt that Leng Rulin was a bit bullying. You have already taken the best position. What should Bai Li do? At this time Yue Shengwen began to consider whether to let Bai Li give up, but before Yue Shengwen had time to speak, he saw that Bai Li had turned on a horse. But compared to Leng Rulin''s relaxed freehand brushwork, Baili on the horse''s back seemed a bit embarrassed. Baili first pulled on the reins for a long time so that the horse swayed from side to side for a long time and barely fell off the horse''s back. Seeing this scene is surrounded by countless people shaking their heads. From the performance of Baili, everyone can clearly realize that this guy should not even have basic riding skills. How can a guy who doesn''t even master basic riding skills be stable on horseback Got it? If you can''t hold it, how can you shoot accurately? Should I ask God to help? Baili didn''t care about the gazes of those around him. Baili admitted that he was terrible, because Baili really hadn''t learned this thing. After all, there was no possibility of riding a horse in a warrior battle. After getting acquainted for a while, although he was still embarrassed, at least he would not be overturned from his horse. After stabilizing the horse temporarily, Bai Li took out his spirit snake bow. When the Spirit Snake Bow appeared, Leng Rulin and the others had nothing. In their eyes, it was just an ordinary longbow in the shape of a snake, because they could not feel any spiritual power on it. However, people like Yue Shengwen and others who have seen the Spirit Snake Bow are completely different at this time. When the Spirit Snake Bow appeared, their eyes fell on this humble divine bow, and this fierce beast was transformed into a willow. I am afraid that the power contained in the divine bow is not what I have seen with my own eyes and I cannot believe it. Holding the Spirit Snake Bow in one hand, Bai Li took out his own flower-burial arrow with the other hand. When the flower-burial arrow appeared, the others were nothing but Leng Rulin frowned and snorted coldly. As a hunter, Leng Rulin certainly knows the difference between arrows, and the flower-burial arrow that Bai Li took out at this time is a kind of super penetrating arrow, but because of its unique shape, the flower-burial arrow The hit rate was worse than that of the Three-Edged Arrow. Leng Ru Lin Wanwan never thought that Bai Li would dare to shoot with the Flower Burial Arrow. With a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other hand, Bai Li immediately opened his bow and shot an arrow. At the same time that the arrow flew out, Bai Li had already rode his horse to the starting point, and seeing this scene of Leng Rulin was full of sneers. This calibration arrow is something that every archer must experience right away. After all, there are various factors in the horse''s turbulence. Even if he is cold, he needs at least five arrows to complete the calibration, but he never thought of it. Bai Li only shot one arrow. Leng Rulin absolutely did not believe that anyone in this world could complete the calibration with one arrow, even the most powerful archer he had ever met in the past would require at least two to three arrows to complete the calibration. But Baili did not give any explanation. Just when Baili arrived at the starting point, the horse galloped out with a horse belly, and Baili immediately opened the bow and arrow. When the horse galloped to the shooting position, Baili The two flower burial arrows in his hand are also opened at the same time! "This kid actually wants a bow and two arrows?" Many people were surprised again when they saw this scene But compared to them, Leng Rulin was even more surprised. You must know Sanleng Its okay to have two arrows with one bow, but the difficulty of firing two arrows with one bow and one bow at the same time is ten times more difficult. At this time, Bai Li dares to use two arrows with one bow and one bow. It''s really against the sky, or this kid is pretending to be forced. The results quickly became apparent. When Bai Li arrived at the shooting position, the bowstring in his hand suddenly snapped, and then two flower-burial arrows flew out in a spiral. It took less than a second from the shot of the two arrows to the final hit, but after this second, everyone in the audience was stunned. At this moment, everyone was staring at the target in the distance! And at this time, there was no trace of any arrow on the target! "Miss the target?" When seeing this scene, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, and as the first person said the word "missing the target", other people around also reacted, and all of them were all missed. sound! Did the dignified Silver City Arrows miss the target? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 214: Arrow Chopping At this moment, there was no arrow on the target at all. There was no doubt that it had missed the target, but no one thought that Bai Li, who was the Silver City Arrow Demon, would miss the target. Song Xian stared at the field, his face was full of disbelief. As a teammate, Song Xian is the one who knows Baili archery best, although Song Xian does not know whether it is Elder Leng. Archery is stronger or Baili is stronger, but Song Xian never expected that Baili would shoot both arrows and miss the target! You know that on the battlefield, Baili is a metamorphosis who can shoot three arrows with one bow at the same time, and all three arrows can hit, but now a bow is only shooting two arrows and misses the target? Could it be because of poor riding skills and the horse''s bumps that affected Bai Li''s shooting skills? Yue Shengwen was also puzzled. He had heard Song Xian talk about Baili''s archery many times before. The Baili archery that Song Xian said was unparalleled in the world, but it was absolutely extraordinary, but now he missed the target? How can this be? The biggest insult to an archer was to miss the target, and at this time, Bai Li''s two arrows missed the target, which attracted the whispers of countless Qingyunmen disciples. "Hahaha... this kind of arrow makes me shoot, too!" "I thought this guy really has some amazing archery skills. I didn''t expect to miss the target." Waves of ridicule also entered the eyes of Huo Dongjue in the distance. Huo Dongjue was also frowning at this time, because he did not understand why Bai Li missed the target. Leng Rulin sneered at this moment, and there was a trace of ridicule on his face when he looked at the empty archery target in the distance. He really didn''t understand how Bai Li defeated his son. Although his son''s archery skills are not as good as his own, at least he won''t miss the target if he looks at the monument! But thinking about Leng Rulin, he always felt that something was wrong, because Leng Rulin couldn''t see the slightest frustration on Baili''s face from a distance, as if he was not the one who missed the target at all. Can people be ashamed of this level? ? A shooter does not feel ugly when he misses the target? But just when Leng Rulin was inexplicable, a voice suddenly came from the field: "Why is Elder Leng''s arrow missing?" This voice was not loud among the many ridicules, but the moment the voice appeared, the audience fell silent for an instant! At this moment, everyone looked at the target again, exactly as the guy who spoke said, why couldn''t even Leng Rulin''s arrow be seen on the target? Before Leng Rulin shot two arrows to complete the position, the two arrows should be inserted in the target''s bullseye position, but after Baili shot, everyone only saw that there were no arrows on the target, but forgot that Leng Rulin''s arrows did not match. Not unplugged. And this matter is not to be said to be an ordinary Qingyunmen disciple, even Leng Rulin himself has ignored it. At this time, he heard this reminder that everyone finally realized what was wrong. "Where did Elder Leng''s arrow go?" Everyone was looking for the target at this time, but at this moment Leng Rulin''s arrow disappeared completely on the target as if someone had cast a stealth technique! "Look at the underground!" Suddenly someone yelled, and with this voice, everyone''s eyes turned towards the ground, but when they saw everything on the ground, even if they had been prepared, they all took a breath. Because at this moment, their eyes can see that there are six arrows on the ground! That''s right! It is six branches, two burial arrows in Baili and four three-sided arrows. Only four arrows were shot just now. Why are there six on the ground at this moment? "That...that...was the three-sided arrow split?" Finally, a sharp-eyed person saw the trickiness in it. There are not six arrows on the ground at all, but only four arrows, but two of the three-sided arrows are split directly from them and fall to the ground, so it seems that there are six arrows on the ground, but in fact There are only four. And seeing this scene, including Leng Rulin, was stunned! The three-sided arrow was split by someone? What does this represent? This means that the two arrows that Baili shot at that moment were not directed at the target but at his three-sided arrow. The two flower-burial arrows split his two three-sided arrows directly in the air. The arrow, and then the three-sided arrow could only fall on the ground with the flower-burial arrow because it could not bear any force. This was why there were no arrows on the target at all. This is not a missed target at all, but Baili used magical archery skills to complete the magical method of splitting arrows in the air! "Hiss..." Huo Dongjue couldn''t help taking a breath of air from a distance at this time. In fact, he had seen everything with his own eyes just now. The arrow shot by Baili directly split Leng Rulin''s arrow during the flight, and then landed on the ground with Leng Rulin''s arrow, so although Baili missed the target, it was not considered a miss! "This kid is terrible!" This is the first time Huo Dongjue has seen Bai Li shot with his own eyes. Although the arrow shot was not a human, it felt more terrifying for Huo Dongjue than shooting a human. Shooting two arrows at the same time, both of which hit the tail of the arrow shot by the other side, to complete the arrow split. Is this method Leng Rulin able to do? And this is Bai Li, I don''t care what you do not occupy a seat, if you dare to occupy a seat, I dare to strike your arrow! No wonder Bai Li was calm and unhurried at that moment, because as early as when these two arrows were shot, Bai Li knew that his goal was not to hit the target at all, but to split the three-sided arrow. The Three-Edged Arrow has finished occupying the position. It can be said that no matter where Baili''s arrow is shot, he is already lost in this competition, but Baili has not given up. You can occupy the position, but I can smash your arrow! At this time, the audience''s eyes were all on Bai Li, and those who were still mocking Bai Li a moment ago also shut up at this time. With only two arrows, Bai Li has already told all the Qingyunmen disciples present, the strength of Lao Tzu. Put it there, shut up all for me! Huo Dongjue looked at the reaction of the Qingyunmen disciples in the distance. He couldn''t help but nodded This is what Huo Dongjue wanted. Only when Baili really conquered all Qingyunmen disciples with his strength could he be able to. Standing at the Qingyunmen, there is no doubt that this time two arrows white has successfully conquered all the Qingyunmen disciples here. Baili''s gaze did not change because of the Qingyunmen disciple''s shut up. At this moment, Baili came down from the horse and walked in front of Leng Rulin. Looking at Leng Rulin''s frosty face, Baili spoke again. : "Elder Leng, I lost, let''s start the second game!" "What!" When Bai Li said that he had lost, even Leng Rulin looked puzzled. Leng Rulin asked himself to be unable to do this kind of arrow splitting, and there was one present at this time. Conscience said that Bai Li''s arrow must be stronger, but Bai Li actually said that he lost? "That''s right, your arrow hit the target, and I missed the target, so count me as a loser, why? Elder Leng dare not play the second game anymore?" There was a thick smile on Bai Li''s face. But looking at the smile on Baili''s face at this time, Leng Rulin not only felt a trace of anger, but even a trace of fear. This is a pure archery oppression. This oppression made Leng Rulin understand For the feeling of Leng Chun, don''t say it is his son at this moment, even Leng Chun himself is a little afraid to shoot when facing Baili... (To be continued.) Please search for "" or Enter URL: Chapter 215: 0 step through Yang The attacking technique, the heart attack is the top priority, at this moment Leng Rulin really realized the feeling of Leng Chun at that time. If from the perspective of cultivation, ten Bai Lijia could not beat Leng Rulin together, but in terms of archery skills, Bai Li had completed the crushing of Leng Rulin. Leng Rulin looked at Baili in front of him, his forehead could already see sweat. He had proposed these three matches, but after the first one, he didn''t even dare to fight again? What Baili said was right. If according to Leng Rulin''s rules, this first game was indeed lost, because the requirement of the competition is to hit the target, the closer to the bullseye the better, and Leng Rulin''s arrow shot After hitting the bullseye, Baili''s arrow did not touch the bullseye at all. According to the rules, Leng Rulin did win. But this kind of win is the most uncomfortable win in Leng Rulin''s life, because you know that you are not as good as the opponent, and you even won the opponent. This kind of humiliation can only be understood by personal experience. But Leng Rulin is the elder of Qingyunmen after all. Today''s competition is still made by him. If he doesn''t dare to fight again after the first game, how can he gain a foothold in Qingyunmen in the future? "Since ancient times, the hero was born a boy..." Leng Rulin said this sentence again, but the meaning is completely different from the sentence just now. Leng Rulin said this sentence just now means that he is too guilty. Poison is to make Baili lessen. But at this time, saying this sentence is a kind of heartfelt sigh. As Leng Rulin said before, the time he has mastered bows and arrows is probably older than Bai Li''s age, but there is nothing wrong with that sentence. Ambitious is not young. "In the second match, we are better than Baili through Yang!" Leng Rulin had lost the arrogance he had just now. At this time, he said that this one hundred steps through Yang Laibili was slightly taken aback, this time there is no need for Baili to speak coldly. Ru Lin has already spoken. Seeing that Leng Rulin took out a copper coin about the size of a thumb nail from his pocket, and a red silk thread was worn on the coin. Leng Rulin held the silk thread and gently flicked the coin. It was seen that the copper coin began to rotate like a propeller in Leng Rulin''s hands under the drag of the silk thread. "The so-called hundred-step piercing Yang..." Leng Rulin explained in detail the method of the hundred-step piercing Yang competition. In fact, it is very simple to wear Yang with a hundred steps. A Qingyunmen disciple can hold the copper coin in his hand, and make the coin spin quickly by shaking the red rope. Leng Rulin and Baili both need an arrow to hit the rapidly spinning coin from a hundred steps away. Although it sounds simple, the difficulty is really not small, and what this hundred steps through Yang compares is the archer''s predictive ability. A small copper coin spins rapidly in the air. If you can''t predict it correctly, you won''t be able to touch the edge of the coin even if you shoot a hundred arrows. Prejudgment is also the basic skill of an archer. Unless it is shooting a standing still target, an archer must make a corresponding prediction in advance for any arrow, but the prediction required for this hundred steps to penetrate Yang is more difficult. That''s all. Speaking of the word prejudgment, Leng Rulin is full of confidence in himself. This way of prediction requires not only talent, but also accumulated experience. In the first match, Baili''s mastery of the three words "Wenzhunkuai" has already made Leng Leng. Rulin understood that he might really be inferior to this young man in shooting skills, but Rulin was not convinced by this prediction. Isn''t his decades of accumulation still comparable to a young guy? Thinking of this, Leng Rulin regained his confidence and gave the copper coin in his hand to a Qingyunmen disciple. Then this Qingyunmen disciple walked a hundred steps away, and after receiving Leng Rulin''s signal, he began to shake the copper coin in his hand. . The copper coin was spinning rapidly in the hands of this Qingyunmen disciple, and Leng Rulin''s eyes were like torches. Looking at the rapidly spinning copper coin in the distance, he saw Leng Rulin quickly pulling open the longbow in his hand. Watching Leng Rulin pull away the longbow, many Qingyunmen disciples were also whispering. "Can this be shot?" "I don''t know, the copper coin spins so fast, not to mention it is a hundred steps away, even if I stand by and use a sword to stab me, it may not be able to stab it." Indeed, the speed of the coin is spinning too fast. If the coin the size of a fingernail is shaken a hundred steps away, the naked eye can only see the vague traces, and it is impossible to fully capture the position of the coin. Normal people can''t say a one-time hit even if they are standing in front of them and stabbing them with a sword, let alone a bow and arrow? Leng Rulin opened his long bow and did not shoot this arrow for a long time, because he was constantly calculating the movement trajectory of the coin, and only after correctly capturing the movement trajectory of the coin could he hit an arrow. The surrounding Qingyunmen disciples held their breath at this time, staring wide-eyed at the copper coins spinning in the distance, but almost everyone couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Leng Rulin. "Swish..." Just when many Qingyunmen disciples were nervous, the bowstring in Leng Rulin''s hand suddenly collapsed, and the bowstring pushed the three-sided long arrow as if it turned into a flash of lightning and galloped out, and the lightning came across a hundred steps away in an instant. In front of the Qingyunmen disciple who flicked the copper coin. Just in the eyes of everyone, the arrow had passed through the position of the copper coin that the Qingyunmen disciple shook, and then the arrow continued to fly and finally nailed to the big tree in the distance. And this Qingyunmen disciple who shook the copper coin felt that his hand suddenly lightened, and then the copper coin and red rope were gone. Turning and looking behind him, he saw a copper coin on the arrow of the long arrow inserted above the big tree, and the red string was hanging down and swaying gently in the wind. "My God! That''s too accurate!" "Can this be done?" "Really hit?" A group of Qingyunmen disciples were dumbfounded at this timeA hundred steps away, an arrow hit the rapidly rotating copper coin. This predictive ability can be described as horror. Bai Li stood not far from Leng Rulin at this time. To be honest, even Bai Li couldnt help but praise this arrow secretly. Unlike himself, Leng Rulin walked on a unique arrow path. , And Leng Rulin would not use bow and arrow as his weapon in ordinary days. Although Leng Rulin was an excellent hunter, he was able to have such shooting skills after so many years. This shows that Leng Rulin should be from Never abandon the discipline of archery. When the arrow was completed, Leng Rulin was also relieved. Dont look at the arrow that Leng Rulin shot seemed to be easy, but just now he was almost engrossed. As long as there is a slight deviation in this prediction, then this arrow It will shoot directly into the air. So many Qingyunmen disciples around are watching here, as the elder of Qingyunmen, if this arrow is shot in the sky, it is tantamount to hitting himself in the face. After finishing this arrow, Leng Rulin regained a lot of confidence. He turned his head to look at Baili, but when he saw the expression on Baili''s face, the confidence that Leng Rulin had just restored disappeared again, because At this moment, Leng Rulin found that the face looking at her white arrow was not surprised at all, but a slightly approving expression... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" Or enter the URL: Chapter 216: Is this going to **** me? The look in Bai Li''s eyes made Leng Rulin''s hard-won confidence collapse once again, because this look was so familiar to Leng Rulin. If a normal person sees this arrow he shoots, he should be as surprised and confused as the Qingyunmen disciples around him. I was surprised because I couldn''t believe that someone could actually shoot, and I wondered how it was done. However, Baili''s face couldn''t see these two expressions at all. On the contrary, the approval on Baili''s face was like the way he usually taught his son in cold spring. Whenever Leng Chun did something that he couldn''t do in normal days, Leng Rulin would look at his son with this expression, but now Leng Rulin himself is seen by a disciple with such an expression, this weird It feels like there is no need to say more. At this time, many Qingyunmen disciples have regained their gazes on Baili, but compared to the first competition just now, no one laughed at Baili anymore. Those two arrows had already been used. His abilities told all the Qingyunmen disciples present that his title of Arrow Demon was definitely not touted by others. Holding the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand, looking into the distance, the Qingyunmen disciple has taken the red rope and the copper coin in his hand again and began to shake it. The red rope and the copper coin are now shaken into a circle quickly Spin. But seeing the rotating copper coin Baili was slightly taken aback. "This is going to **** me!" At this moment, Baili looked at the copper coin that was flicked in the hands of the Qingyunmen disciple in the distance. Although the copper coin seemed to be spinning continuously in this person''s hands as before, it was actually The above is completely different. In the eyes of ordinary people, this coin swing is no different from just now, it is constantly rotating in the hands of this person, but in Baili''s eyes it is completely different. They are all rotating, and they are all being thrown into a circle. It even seems that the speed of turning the guy in front of Bai Li is even slower at this time, but it is completely different in the eyes of people who really understand. There is a prerequisite for the archer to shoot the target, or to predict everything in advance, that is, to calculate the target that the target to shoot may reach in the next time, and then the arrow flies out to reach the designated target in advance and finally hits. Just like before Leng Rulin shot that arrow, he carefully studied the frequency of the coin''s rotation and hit it with an arrow. But at this moment, Bai Li found that this Qingyunmen disciple was obviously embarrassing himself. Although the coin seemed to rotate more slowly at first, it seemed that it was easier to hit, but it was actually not the case because of this. At this time, the rotation of the coin is not at a constant speed, but completely irregular. With the Qingyunmen disciple holding the red rope in one hand, he kept shaking the copper coins, but his force was completely different from before. The martial artist cultivates himself, even the lowest level of self-cultivation martial artist can easily control the strength of his own muscles. I dare not say that the strength of each punch is exactly the same, but at least the difference will be very small, and the higher the cultivation level The gap becomes smaller. Just like shaking the red rope now, when Leng Rulin shot the coin, the rotation frequency of the coin was exactly the same, but when it came to me, the coin was always fast and slow. Although it seemed almost the same, this It can be said that a completely non-uniform rotation is impossible to predict. It''s like we are holding a basketball to shoot, with the rim staying there, we are shooting in place, even if it is not a professional player, as long as we are able to have a certain shooting percentage after the accumulation of practice. Even if you stop shooting while running, you can still hit the basket by adjusting your coordination. But if the basket moves suddenly, the hit rate will naturally decrease, but if the basket is moving at a constant speed, it can still maintain the hit rate after training. But what if the movement of the basket is not uniform? Is it completely in an irregular exercise mode? You stand on the spot with a basketball. The basket is flickering from left to right, without any regularity. No matter how slow he moves, you have almost no chance of hitting. Because the ball has a flight time in the air, during this time, unless you are lucky enough to catch it, there is no possibility of hitting. What''s more, at this time, Bai Li was shooting an arrow, which was faster, and the same copper coin flicked faster. In this case, no matter how arrogant Bai Li was, there was no possibility of a hit. The only way to hit this arrow is to use God Pro to leave fate to God to choose. Not to mention that Bai Li''s God Prosperity is still in the cooling time, even if there is God Prosperity, Bai Li will never waste his life-saving stunts because of such a test. Baili looked back at Leng Rulin. At this time, Leng Rulin''s face was somewhat unsightly. As the so-called layman watched the excitement, the expert watched the doorway. In the eyes of outsiders, the speed of the coin rotation seemed to be slower and the hit seemed easier. Look like. But Leng Rulin, who is familiar with this approach, can tell that the coin looks slower at first, but in fact it moves at a completely uneven speed, let alone an arrow, even a hundred arrows is probably nothing. Chance to hit. In fact, both Baili and Leng Rulin knew in their hearts that this Qingyunmen disciple was deliberately messing up with Baili After all, one side is an elder of his own school, and the other is a guy who hasnt gotten started yet. In this case, those with a slight discernment would definitely choose to stand on Leng Rulin''s side. His approach is nothing in itself, but this approach makes this competition meaningless. Without the word fair, what is the meaning of the competition? Leng Rulin stepped forward and just wanted to say something, but saw that Bai Li suddenly opened his spirit snake bow, and then shot his own flower funeral arrow without even looking at it. At this time, Leng Rulin wanted to prevent it from being too late, and the bowstring of the spirit snake bow in Baili collapsed, and the flower-burial arrow turned into a flash of light and shot out. Leng Rulin could only stand in place and sigh secretly. This Qingyunmen disciple''s actions seemed to be helping him, but in fact it was an insult to himself. What did he mean by doing this? Does he think he will lose? At this time, everyones eyes were focused on the flower-burial arrow shot by Bai Li, but in the next second, a scream came from a distance, and along with this scream, everyone was screamed. The result of this arrow shot by Li was stunned. No one thought that Bai Li would dare to be so bold... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 217: Too nervous to shoot off This scream came from the Qingyunmen disciple who shook the red rope and copper coin, and when everyone looked in the direction of that disciple, they saw that the disciple was already lying on the ground. Seeing this scene, all Qingyunmen disciples were shocked, and no one thought that Bai Li would actually attack this Qingyunmen disciple at this time. Yue Shengwen was almost in a cold sweat at this time. He stared at the Qingyunmen disciple who fell on the ground in the distance with wide eyes. Yue Shengwen never thought that Bai Li would be so bold. This is a disciple of their Qingyun Sect. Even if this disciple is just an ordinary disciple, he doesn''t mean that he can kill him if he wants to. Even if Baili is important to the Qingyun Sect, if he kills the disciple of the Sect before he even gets started, I''m afraid Qingyunmen could not allow him to stay here either. After all, a denomination must have its own laws. If anyone in the denomination can bully the weak, will there be newcomers and ordinary disciples in the denomination? So bullying the weak is definitely a taboo in any sect. Yue Shengwen knew that Bai Li was bold, but he never expected that Bai Li would be so bold, killing the Qingyunmen disciples before he even started. "Bai Li...you..." Song Xian had already released his restraints at this time. He ran to Bai inside and looked at Bai Li in surprise. Although Song Xian knew that Bai Li''s personality was very hard, Song Xian Xian didn''t expect Bai Li to do this. Leng Rulin also stared at all this at this time. Although Leng Rulin knew what had happened, he did not expect Bai Li to use such extreme means to retaliate. "Xiao Huang..." At this time, many Qingyunmen disciples rushed towards the Qingyunmen disciple Xiao Huang who fell on the ground in the distance, and the rest gathered towards Baili one by one with an angry face. Then, even if Xiao Huang was just an ordinary disciple of Qingyun Clan, he was not killed by anyone who wanted to kill him. Today, Bai Li dares to shoot Xiao Huang, even if he is a person whom the clan master values, he must give Qingyun Clan an explanation. "This person dared to kill our fellow brother before he got started. If he didn''t get started, wouldn''t we all destroy the Qingyun Sect!" "You must kill me, the Qingyunmen disciple!" At this time, the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples were very excited. Not only these disciples, but the several elders were also extremely angry. Even Zhao Qi looked at Baili with anger at this time. No matter how Bai Li is the hope of Qingyunmen, this thing to kill Qingyunmen disciples is absolutely impossible. Even if Zhao Qi wants to stop this situation, it is impossible to stop it. Many Qingyunmen disciples gathered around at this time. Yue Shengwen stepped forward, but there was no way to stop him. After all, he was the Qingyunmen elder. If Baili blocked these Qingyunmen disciples today, even he would not be able to be at Qingyunmen in the future. Continue to gain a foothold. At this time, Yue Shengwen looked helpless. He never expected that this would happen today. If he knew in advance, even if he had tried his life, he would have to suppress Leng Rulin and he would never produce such a moth. what. At this moment, in Yue Shengwen''s view, it should be Leng Rulin who angered Baili. Baili shot and killed the Qingyunmen disciple regardless of anything, because in Yue Shengwen''s view, Baili''s shooting skills were impossible. Said the wrong shot and the like. He took Baili from the Haoran Sect to the Qingyunmen for thousands of miles, but now that this happened without even entering the Qingyunmen, how could Yue Shengwen helpless. "Are you blind!" When many disciples were about to surround Baili, they saw Baili directly roar and pointed his finger at the distant tree trunk. Looking in the direction pointed by Baili''s fingers, everyone saw that a long arrow was inserted on the trunk in the distance, and this long arrow was Baili''s flower-burial arrow! When they saw the flower-burial arrow in the distance, the many Qingyunmen disciples who were about to encircle were all taken aback. They all thought that Bailis arrow directly hit Xiao Huang when they heard the scream. Excited, but at this time Baili''s arrow was inserted on the distant tree trunk. What the **** is this? If the arrow hit Xiao Huang, then the arrow should be inserted in Xiao Huang''s body, it is impossible to insert it on the trunk, but if it did not hit Xiao Huang, why would Xiao Huang scream and fall? On the ground? It is impossible to say that Xiao Huang is deliberately acting! And just when many people were puzzled, the Qingyunmen disciples who rushed towards Xiao Huang in the distance also yelled: "Xiao Huang is okay...it''s okay..." All right? Hearing the word okay, all the Qingyunmen disciples were stunned, not to mention them, even Yue Shengwen and others were stunned at this time. What does it mean to be okay? It''s okay, what the **** is it that you suddenly screamed and fell to the ground just now? At this time, everyone present looked strangely at Baili and then at Xiao Huang who had stood up from the ground with the support of many Qingyunmen disciples, and it was only when they saw Xiao Huang there. It was discovered that Xiao Huangs hair had been completely scattered at this time. Upon closer inspection, he could see a long wound on his head. Starting from the center of the eyebrows, a long wound was clearly visible. The wound continued from the center of the eyebrows to the top of Xiao Huangs head, as if helping Xiao. Huang made a split like... After seeing this scene, everyone finally understood the reason for Xiao Huangs scream. Bai Lis arrow did hit Xiao Huang, but it did not shoot Xiao Huang, but directly wiped Xiao Huangs scalp from Xiao Huang. Flying overhead. And that scream was the sound Xiao Huang made when he was scratched by an arrow. Baili looked at the speechless people around and spread his hands lightly with an innocent look and said, "I''m sorry everyone, I''m not as skilled as a person!" Shot missed! When Bai Li said these three words, everyone including Yue Shengwen wanted to slap Bai Li''s face. Shot missed? I missed your sister''s shot! How strong your archery is, dont we know? In the first match, you could finish the arrow splitting on a fast-moving horse, but now you are standing still and shooting a miss? You dont believe this so much! "People have missed, horses and horses have stumbled, and they were too nervous to shoot off the track!" Bai Li said again, but it was obvious that his crappy reason could not be the real reason. But what makes everyone even more puzzled is that if the arrow just scratched a little blood, why did Xiao Huang make such a loud shout and fell directly to the ground? Is there really something magical about this arrow in Baili? And just under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Huang, who was pale as paper, finally poured out the whole story. With Xiao Huang''s opening, everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s arrow even though they were prepared. A cold sweat... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 218: Impartial The wound on the top of Xiao Huang''s head is not serious. It is basically a scratching of his scalp. Such an injury is not a real injury to Xiao Huang of the Qi raising level, but how could Xiao Huang be so scared? At this time, Xiao Huang finally opened his mouth and pour out the whole story, and as Xiao Huang opened his mouth, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. At that moment, an arrow from Baili was shot, Xiao Huang could clearly see that the arrow was flying towards him, and the trajectory of the arrow was not towards the copper coin in his hand. It turned out to be towards the top of his head. In Xiao Huang''s gaze, the flying flower-burial arrow madly magnified, and instantly came between his eyebrows. Seeing this scene, Xiao Huang was scared to death even if his mental quality was good, and the screams came from this. At that time, Xiao Huang almost believed that the arrow would penetrate directly between his eyebrows, so he directly shouted loudly. But what Xiao Huang didn''t expect was that at the moment when the arrow tip of the Flower Burial Arrow touched his unintentional, the arrow fluttered upwards a little bit, but it was just that little Huang let go At the end of his life, the arrow wiped Xiao Huang''s scalp and helped Xiao Huang comb a center point, and then the arrow fell on the distant tree trunk. All of this happened almost in an instant, Xiao Huang almost screamed subconsciously, and also fell subconsciously, and it was all this that directed the scene just now. "Great skill!" Huo Dongjue stood far away at this time. Compared with other people, Huo Dongjue could see very clearly. From the moment the arrow flew to the end, how did Xiao Huang lie down? It was extremely clear, and what really made Huo Dongjue sigh was the way the arrow changed its trajectory the moment it hit Xiao Huang. It''s not an exaggeration to describe this arrow with the words supernatural, because even Huo Dongjue didn''t understand how Bai Li did it. Listening to Xiao Huangs narration at this time, what was really surprised was Leng Rulin. The layman watched the excitement, and the expert watched the doorway. Although Leng Rulin did not see the trajectory of the arrow, Leng Rulin understood from Xiaohuangs mouth. How terrible the arrows are. In the eyes of others, they didn''t understand how Bai Li made the arrow change its trajectory at the moment it hits, but Leng Rulin knew it. Thats because of the flower-burial arrow itself. The arrow of the flower-burial arrow is plum-shaped. This kind of arrow will produce more rotation during the flight, and it will also make the trajectory of the arrow erratic. Most people dare not use this kind of arrow at all. Bai Li shot that arrow, and the flower funeral arrow spun quickly. Bai Li had calculated everything. At the moment when the flower funeral arrow hit the center of the small yellow eyebrow, the huge rotating force made the flower funeral arrow fly slightly upwards. Xiao Huang''s scalp flew over. It sounds simple, but Leng Rulin can be sure that if he lets himself shoot this arrow, then Xiao Huang is probably already dead. Because to do all of this, we must first have the most terrifying understanding of the trajectory, rotation speed, and friction with the air, and then the shooting of this arrow can be completed under accurate shooting calculations. Of course, the arrow can''t be like Bai Li said. Someone has missed a horse or missed a missed shot. This is an arrow carefully planned by Bai Li. The target of his arrow is not a coin at all. It is Xiao Huang himself. Others don''t know why Bai Li did this, but Leng Rulin understood that because Xiao Huang''s unfairness made Bai Li extremely angry, Bai Li chose to scare Xiao Huang in this way. Seeing that Xiao Huang was okay, Yue Shengwen breathed a sigh of relief, Song Xian also breathed a sigh of relief, but the eyes of many Qingyunmen disciples around looking at Baili still remained unchanged. At this time, they all had a lot of eyes. The feeling of fighting against Xiao Huang, they all felt that Bai Li''s playing Xiao Huang like this was too much. But before they had time to speak, they saw Leng Rulin walking out of the crowd. "You kneel down for me!" Leng Rulin said at this time, and everyone felt sour when he heard Leng Rulin''s words. This is Elder Leng who wants to punish Baili! Aren''t you awesome? No matter how awesome you are, you are also a disciple. Now that Elder Leng has spoken, can you still be awesome? But before they understood what was going on, they saw Xiao Huang in the distance knelt on the ground with a puff. After they could see clearly, they suddenly realized that what Leng Rulin was referring to was not Baili, but Yuanli. Xiao Huang from here! When they saw this scene, almost everyone looked at Leng Rulin with a dumb face, including Yue Shengwen, with a puzzled face, because they really didnt understand that Xiao Huang was a victim, why did this happen? At that time, the victim would be blamed by Leng Rulin. "From today, you have been thinking about the cliff for three months behind closed doors, reflecting on the wrong things you have committed!" Leng Rulin ignored the bewildered people around him, he pointed to the distant Xiao Huang and said angrily. Bai Li couldnt help feeling warm as he watched Leng Rulins performance. Although this Leng Rulin seemed to avenge his son unreasonably, he was upright. What Xiao Huang did just now can be said to include Yue Shengwen. I can''t see it inside, after all, it is impossible for ordinary people to calculate the changes in the flight trajectory of that copper coin, because ordinary people simply don''t need it. But Leng Rulin can see it. Today Leng Rulin can stand up and show that he is an upright person, I can lose, but even if I lose, I have to stand and lose. I will definitely not use those conspiracy to win! Such a character instantly accepted Leng Rulin by Bai Li. After all, as the elder of the Qingyun Gate, Leng Rulin can stand up and accuse Baili with others. After all, no one knows what Xiao Huang did, but Leng Rulin did not do so. He chose to preside over Baili. Justice, Leng Rulin''s actions did not lower his status as an elder, but instead won Bai Li''s respect. Sometimes winning is not necessarily a real win, and losing is not necessarily a real loss Even if Leng Rulin''s archery is not as good as himself today, in Bai Li''s view, Leng Rulin is the same. A respectable person, not to mention anything else, this alone makes Bai Li''s view of Leng Rulin a big change. As a large elder, he should be like Leng Rulin. Public is public or private. From a father''s perspective, he can see Baili''s unhappy because of what Baili did at the beginning, but from the perspective of a sect elder, he must protect any disciple, even if the disciple sees it very unhappy himself! "Elder Leng...this..." Many Qingyunmen disciples obviously still don''t understand what happened. "Don''t ask me, ask him what shameful things he did!" Leng Rulin looked indifferent at this time, and as Leng Rulin''s words fell, many people once again set their eyes on Xiao Huang. Looking at these casted eyes, Xiao Huang also looked regretful, but at this moment Xiao Huang understood that he could not hide it. Xiao Huang knelt on the ground and lowered his head to say what he had done just now. . Hearing what Xiao Huang said, many Qingyunmen disciples suddenly realized and finally understood why this arrow did not shoot copper coins but directly shot people. This is Bai Li expressing his dissatisfaction... (To be continued.) Find Please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 219: On the shot just front The faces of many Qingyunmen disciples looking at Xiao Huang at this time were not very pretty. All of them surrounded Baili just now, as if they were about to eat Baili. Everyone stood up to defend Xiao Huang, thinking that Bai Li was an executioner, but at this moment when they understood the truth, they realized that the real victim was not Xiao Huang but Bai Li. Xiao Huang''s approach gave Bai Li no chance to win at all. Of course, Bai Li would be so angry that everyone can understand. Therefore, at this moment, many Qingyunmen disciples have extremely ugly faces. The original victim has become the murderer, and the original murderer is the real victim. Such a huge change is not something they can understand in a while. . "I''ll find someone again. Let''s try this second match again." Leng Rulin walked to Bai Li at this time. Xiao Huang''s approach made Leng Rulin dull, but the competition was a competition. Leng Rulin It must rely on any crooked ways to win, so at this time Leng Rulin directly proposed to try again. "Don''t use Elder Leng, I shot the arrow myself in this second game, and it was my reason for not hitting it. I lost this second game. Let''s go straight to the third game!" Bai Li said at this time, but This sentence of Elder Leng is completely different from the slightly ironic three words of Elder Leng just now. What Leng Chuns father was just now, and the strange elder Leng was actually deliberately stimulating Leng Rulin, but now the three words of Leng elder are completely from the heart, because In Bai Li''s eyes, Leng Rulin''s integrity is worthy of the word elder. Leng Rulin glanced at Baili. Everyone knew the unfairness of this second game. Even Baili directly asked Leng Rulin to admit defeat. Leng Rulin couldnt say anything. After all, Baili hasnt gotten started yet. If he didn''t pay his disciple ceremony, he couldn''t be regarded as a true Qingyunmen disciple. And all that Xiao Huang did was to deliberately bully people. Under this circumstance, Leng Rulin could not say anything for Leng Rulin to admit defeat. But Baili admits defeat at this time is not just as simple as admitting defeat. In the first game, Baili has already won, but according to the rules, Baili lost, and this second game shot. Leng Rulin did admit that he was inferior to Bai Li, and now Bai Li directly proposed to compete in the third game. This is not just a competition, but also shows Bai Li''s self-confidence. Its been said before that if you dont win one of the three games, you have to kneel and kowtow to admit your mistake. Now, after two games in the three games, Baili directly proposes to be better than the third. Does confidence take down this third game? "The character of this kid is really interesting." Huo Dongjue stood in the distance and looked at Bai Li. This was the first time he really saw someone from Bai Li, even though he heard Song Xian mentioned Bai Li countless times before. How powerful is Li, but the horror of Bai Li can only be understood after seeing it. "In time, this kid will surely be famous in Kyushu." Huo Dongjue knew that with Baili''s talent and ability, as long as it didn''t die, it was just a matter of time. Leng Rulin looked at Baili in front of him. At this time, Baili proposed to compete directly in the third game. Leng Rulin was also a little helpless. Although Leng Rulin had proposed three trials before, Leng Rulin never thought that Baili could really support it. In the three games, in his calculations, it should be that in the first two games, he had completely confessed Bai Li torturously, and then Bai Li knelt and admitted his mistake. However, he never expected that after the two games, although Bai Li gave up two consecutive games, it was Leng Rulin who was actually abused. As for the third game, Leng Rulin had never thought about it. "This third game is better than..." Leng Rulin didn''t know what the third game was. The accuracy, stability, and predictability had already been tested. At this time, what is the third game? What is it better than? "If Elder Leng didn''t think about it well, why don''t we compare it to me in this third game?" Bai Li glanced at Leng Rulin, and understood that Leng Rulin hadn''t thought about the third game. "Okay!" Leng Rulin nodded. In fact, according to the rules, he is a landlord today. It should have been Bai Li who proposed the test method. However, he proposed the first two games. This third game makes Bai Lilai reasonable. . "This third game, let''s dodge it!" dodge? At this time, when Bai Li spoke of dodge, many people around him looked puzzled. Shouldn''t the archers be more accurate than their own arrows? What the **** is this dodge? But these people don''t understand it doesn''t mean that Leng Rulin doesn''t understand. The foundation of archers is not only to learn the accuracy, stability and prediction of archery, but also a very important learning that is dodge. Compared with accuracy, dodge is even more important. A qualified archer not only has to let his arrows hit the enemy, but also keep himself in a safe situation. If you can''t even guarantee your own safety, then no matter how accurate the shooter is, it is nothing more than a target. You can shoot others, and they can shoot you too! At this moment, Bai Li proposed to dodge Leng Rulin, of course, he understands what it is, but this dodge is different from the previous two competitions. Compared to the previous two competitions, this dodge is extremely dangerous. The so-called dodge between shooters is actually very simple. To put it bluntly, it is to shoot at each other, to see who can dodge the opponent''s shot, which is completely different from the previous two games. In the previous two matches, there was no danger in winning or losing, but this dodge was different. Whether it was Leng Rulin or Baili, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a hundred shots and a hundred hits, and such two strikers with a hundred shots and a hundred hits. Confrontation, this danger is not something ordinary people can understand. "Three arrows! How?" Bai Li drew out three flower-burial arrows at this time, and Leng Rulin also drew three three-sided arrows. But seeing the two draw arrows Yue Shengwen jumped out first. "No! This test is too dangerous, I don''t agree!" Yue Shengwen started to stop at this time. This dodge was too dangerous. Whether it was Baili shot Leng Rulin or Leng Rulin shot Baili, it was definitely not what everyone wanted. Seeing, Yue Shengwen absolutely refused to agree to such a dangerous test! "I don''t agree!" Zhao Qi also stood up and resolutely supported Yue Shengwen. "In my opinion, this test is too dangerous, it''s still not good." The other three elders also stood up now. After all, this test is too dangerous. They don''t want to see anyone shoot anyone, after all, the sword Without eyes, it is not impossible to be shot during the competition. "You are so fussed!" Leng Rulin glanced at the many elders. Although this dodge was dangerous, it was not what these elders thought. This dodge test is not a life-and-death contest. Everyone will have reservations when shooting. The arrows shot will have a small evasion. Even if it hits, it will not hit the opponent''s vitals to kill the opponent, so even if it is There are some injuries, and there is no danger of life, so it looks dangerous in comparison, but it is not as scary as these elders imagined. (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 220: This is too arrogant No one thought that in the third match, Bai Li and Leng Rulin would dodge against each other. This dodge was not more dangerous than the others in Yue Shengwen''s opinion. "This dodge is too dangerous, a careless one may be life-threatening." "Didn''t you listen to Elder Leng''s words, they will avoid the key points." "You know what a fart, you don''t know if the sword has no eyes, just in case one misses." "It''s you that I don''t understand. With these two shooting skills, how can you miss it." "It''s because of their high shooting skills that they are dangerous. High shooting skills are definitely good at dodge. In case of a bad one..." "If you want me to see Baili directly admit defeat, isn''t it just to kowtow to Elder Leng? There is no shame in kowtow to the elder." At this time, the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples were also caught in the discussion. These Qingyunmen disciples were divided into two factions at this time. One faction thought that the competition was too dangerous, so Bai Li directly chose to admit defeat. After all, Leng Ruyun is an elder, Bai Li Li is going to enter the Qingyun Gate, so Leng Rulin can be regarded as the elder of Baili. What is the shame of knocking his head to the elder? The other faction advocates competition. It is the so-called irregularity. Now that three competitions have been set today, the competition should be completed. Whether you win or lose, there must be a result. However, those who advocated Baili''s surrender obviously ignored a problem. At this moment, even if Baili chooses to admit defeat, is Leng Rulin really embarrassed to accept Baili''s worship? A layman may not be able to see what happened in the first two games, but Leng Rulin knows it well. If strictly speaking, it is absolutely reasonable for him to lose in both games. In the end, Yue Shengwen cast his gaze on Bai Li, obviously at this time he was also seeking Bai Li''s opinion. "Elder Yue, don''t worry, there will be no danger in this third game." Bai Li saw Yue Shengwen''s gaze, confidently raised the three flower-burial arrows in his hand, and heard Bai Li''s words, Yue Shengwen sighed helplessly. With a sigh of relief, I also understood that this competition should not be able to stop it. "Elder Leng, don''t be arrogant!" Can''t stop Bai Li, Yue Shengwen can only remind Leng Rulin carefully. The importance of Bai Li to Qingyun Gate is self-evident. Although Song Xian has seen his sight now, entering the Tianqi Academy should be a sure thing to everyone, but Tianqi Academy is not saying that you will be fine if you enter. The Apocalypse Academy gathers almost all the geniuses in the world. It does not mean that you will be able to get it if you are talented. If you want to gain a foothold in the Apocalypse Academy, you must have enough allies, and Qingyunmen can be said to be in the Apocalypse Academy. Nothing to rely on, and Qingyunmen desperately needs the right to speak in Tianqi Academy. It would be too difficult for Song Xian to stand firm in Tianqi Academy. And now the appearance of Bai Li is like Song Xian''s most solid ally, so Bai Li must not cause any problems. Leng Rulin glanced back at Yue Shengwen. Although he did not speak, Yue Shengwen already understood Leng Rulin''s mind from the look in Leng Rulin''s eyes. In fact, not only Bai Li''s impression of Leng Rulin has changed today, Leng Rulin''s view of Baili is also completely different. Before Baili came, Leng Rulin was actually angry. He wanted to give Baili an ugly face. After all, as a father, the son he had worked so hard to teach was abused like that. It will feel good. Therefore, entering Leng Rulin is actually to teach Baili how to be a man. Let this kid understand that it is best for young people not to be too rampant, otherwise they will be taught how to be a man. At first, Leng Rulin was really angry when faced with Bai Li''s arrogant appearance. Why is this kid so arrogant at such a young age? But after the two games, Leng Rulin understood that Bai Li''s madness was not the kind of unprovoked madness, but that he was really qualified to be mad. Having invaded the arrow for decades and facing Baili, it was as weak as a baby facing an adult. Do not say that this kind of archery is his ineffective son, even if he is not an opponent. Especially the incident facing Xiao Huang just now caused Leng Rulin to take a look at Bai Ligao. The matter that Xiao Huang deliberately caused Bai Li just now was indeed cold and unreasonable. After all, Xiao Huang is He is Leng Rulin''s disciple, and his master doesn''t show his face when he makes mistakes. But in the face of Xiao Huang''s approach, Bai Li did not say that he was biting, and even from the beginning to the end Bai Li did not explain even a word, even if he shot the arrow in anger, it was only to teach Xiao Huang. . Only those who really understand Baili understand that, in fact, Baili is a two-faced person. He is crazy enough in archery, because he has arrogant capital, but Baili is very low-key in the way of being in the world, otherwise Baili Li would not endure such a long time in Haoranzong. I don''t want to cause trouble, but if trouble comes to me, I will let him know that I am more troublesome than him! This is Baili. The many Qingyunmen disciples around had already stepped aside at this time, leaving enough space for the two competing. There are three arrows, and the two shoot each other. No one needs to judge the outcome! Bai Li walked a hundred steps away, holding the Spirit Snake Bow in one hand and the Flower Burial Arrow in the other. Standing in place, Bai Li looked at Leng Rulin, who was a hundred steps away, and nodded lightly to indicate that he was ready. Up. Leng Rulin gently raised the longbow in his hand, which meant that he was also ready, and when the two of them had completed their preparations, they had all entered a fighting state without the need for anyone''s voice. Huo Dongjue was standing under the shade of a tree five hundred steps away from here. Although Huo Dongjue seemed very calm, his heart was not so peaceful. After all, there was still a certain danger in this competition. Sexually, of course the danger is not to Leng Rulin, but to dialogue. With Leng Rulin''s cultivation base, even if Baili''s arrow directly hits Leng Rulin''s vitals, it is absolutely impossible to harm Leng Rulin. After all, Leng Rulin''s cultivation base is there, but Baili is different, so Huo Dongjue has already prepared for the chance to make unexpected moves at any time. The distance of five hundred steps is very far for the average person, but for a warrior of Huo Dongjue''s level, he can reach it in an instant. Huo Dongjue is confident that his speed can be faster than the arrow shot by Leng Rulin. At this time, Bai Li and Leng Rulin in the field were a hundred paces apart, but when they saw their performance on the field, everyone was shocked. Because at this time, Leng Rulin''s body was constantly moving randomly, but compared to Leng Rulin, Baili stood still and did not move at all. "This kid is too crazy!" "Damn! He even dared to stand still to hide from Elder Leng''s arrow, who did he think he was!" Seeing Bai Li standing still standing still so big, the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples started to complain. In fact, not only them, but Leng Rulin was also a little angry. This is more than dodge normal, both of them should be in the same movement. State and then catch each other''s flaws. But this Baili completely chose to stand still, is this insulting himself? Thinking of this, Leng Rulin was angry, and while he was moving, Leng Rulin suddenly lifted his hand and opened the long bow. The moment the three-sided long arrow touched the bowstring, it turned into a stream of light and took away... (Friends, in this day when we people are so happy, shouldnt you check if you have a monthly pass and vote this monthly pass for an author who is kneeling and beating this passage? What is humanity? Where is the law of heaven?) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 221: Is this still a human? During the movement, Leng Rulin suddenly shot, the bowstring collapsed, and the three-sided arrow turned into a streamer and flew out, and the target of the three-sided arrow was to stand a hundred steps away from the place where he had never moved. The moment the three-sided arrow flew out, countless Qingyunmen disciples around him exclaimed, Leng Rulin''s arrow was too sudden, from drawing the bow to shooting the arrow, the whole movement was completed in one go, almost as fast as lightning. Ordinary people basically saw the longbow in Leng Rulin''s hand move, and then the three-sided arrow flew out. How do you dodge such a quick shot? Yue Shengwen was also sweating palms at this time. He didn''t know what medicine Baili was selling in the gourd. In such a dangerous test, Baili chose to stand still and how to dodge the boy facing Leng Rulin''s arrow. what! The arrow split the air and went straight to Baili with a whistle, but when Leng Rulin shot the arrow, Baili moved, but Baili did not move his feet but his hands. , When Leng Rulin shot this arrow, Baili''s Spirit Snake Bow had also been lifted, and the Flower Burying Arrow had almost instantly popped out of Baili''s Spirit Snake Bow. "P..." After a few tenths of a second, a clear crackle came from the air, and with the end of the crackle, the entire Qingyunmen mountain gate, from the elders to the Qingyunmen disciples, were all stunned In place! They couldn''t believe what their eyes were seeing! "Chop? Split?" "My god! Is this guy a monster?" "how did you do that?" "Is this still a human?" After a brief silence, there were bursts of exclamation sounds around. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili in the distance with a look of monsters, including Leng Rulin! Leng Rulin even forgot to stand still and watch the two arrows falling on the ground. Just now, when Leng Rulin shot an arrow, Baili also opened his bow, but Baili was this one. The arrow shot was not the moving Leng Rulin, but the arrow shot by Leng Rulin! The crackling sound was not another sound, but the sound made by the flower-burial arrow when it split the three-sided arrow in the air! At this moment, in the middle of the field where the two were competing, the three-sided arrow was split into two and fell on the ground, while the flower-burial arrow shot by Baili fell beside the split three-sided arrow! Chop the arrow! That''s right, it''s still splitting the arrow, but this time it was not the arrow on the target that was split, but the three-sided arrow shot by Leng Rulin! Leng Rulins three-sided arrow was split by Baili in mid-air. Although the arrow was so close that everyone could not see how it was split, at this time everyone was able to look at the arrow that fell on the ground. Understand everything. The movement speed of an arrow in the air can be described as fast as lightning. What kind of archery is needed to split such an arrow traveling in the air? Leng Rulin stared blankly at the arrow that fell on the ground. Others couldn''t see how his arrow was split, but Leng Rulin could see it clearly. "I lost..." Standing where I was, Leng Rulin did not choose to open his bow again, but directly said the three words I lost. Although these three words are difficult to utter, Leng Rulin still said it. come out. A monster that can split his arrows in midair, does this competition have any meaning? From the beginning to the end, people did not even move, and they finished the arrow splitting. How can I win? At this moment, Leng Rulin looked at Baili in the distance. It felt like someone had given him a small shovel and told him to dig up a mountain in front of him. That kind of powerlessness made Leng Rulin even make another move. His courage is gone. "Hey..." Yue Shengwen also sighed at this time. Leng Rulin said that when I lost these three words, Yue Shengwen could hear the helplessness. The most proud thing in Leng Rulin''s life was his shooting. However, facing Bai Li today, his proudest archery skills were crushed without completeness. Yue Shengwen could understand Leng Rulin''s mood at this time. The many Qingyunmen disciples were all silent at this time, because none of them thought that this last competition would turn out to be such a result. Originally thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but who would have thought that with just one arrow, Bai Li would directly Shattered Leng Rulin''s confidence. Leng Rulin is no better than Leng Chun. Both in archery achievement and mentality, Leng Chun is far from comparable, but even Leng Rulin loses his confidence in the face of Bai Li. A shooter when you dont When confidence is shot again, then your arrows have no meaning. If an archer is not sure whether his arrow can hit before he shoots, then he is not a qualified archer, nor is he qualified to shoot again. Now Leng Rulin is like this, facing the monster Baili, he doesn''t have the courage to shoot again. "Elder Leng, you didn''t lose, we are in a tie!" Bai Li walked towards Leng Rulin from a hundred steps away, but his words aroused dissatisfaction from many people. In everyone''s opinion, Bai Li is humiliating Leng Rulin on purpose at this time. What is a tie? Leng Rulin has already given up and you are still aggressively talking about a tie, isn''t this humiliating others? Sure enough, Leng Rulin''s face clearly showed anger when he heard Bai Li''s words. "To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. The old man has lived for so long, so he can''t say that he can''t afford to lose!" Leng Rulin watched Bai Li and shouted angrily at this time. But this time Leng Rulin misunderstood Baili. The moment when Leng Rulin came out and pointed out Xiaohuang, Baili had already regarded the old man as an elder of the sect, and at this time, the word "tie" was not Bai Li is humiliating Leng Rulin. "Elder Leng, although I can split your arrow, I can''t shoot your person, so we are really tied!" Bai Li said again, and there is no hypocrisy in his words. The three-sided arrow that split Leng Rulin does seem incredible to most people. Even Leng Rulin, a sharpshooter, finds it incredible, but in fact Bai Li understands that splitting Leng Rulins arrow is far colder than shooting. People like Lin are much more difficult. Leng Rulin has invaded the arrow road all his life It can be said that he has repaired the arrow to his bones, and his sharpness of the arrow can''t even catch his next movement. Lets put it this way, even if you give Baili 30 arrows, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to shoot Leng Rulin under normal circumstances, unless Leng Rulin makes a mistake, or Baili blind cat encounters a dead mouse. But after all, this is a small probability thing and simply cannot be counted. But its not that difficult to split Leng Rulins arrow. When Leng Rulin raised his hand to shoot the arrow, Bai Li had already captured the flight trajectory of Leng Rulins three-sided arrow. When the flight trajectory was known in advance It is not too difficult to split this arrow under the circumstances, at least not difficult for Bai Li. As Baili opened his mouth to explain, the people around finally understood why Baili would say the word "tie". Yue Shengwen looked at Baili with meaningful eyes. At this moment, Yue Shengwen finally understood Baili''s good intentions... (Lets ask for a monthly pass. If you do it well, its called shameless face, and if you dont do it well, its shameless. But as a shameless author with a shameless face, do I care about this? I dare to kneel and type this passage. Determined, its your business whether you give or not, Im asking for truth, my business, right......) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 222: Sovereign leads the way Facing Leng Rulin''s provocation at first, Bai Li really wanted to teach this Leng Rulin to be a man, but when he saw Leng Rulin''s fair approach, Bai Li changed his mind. Because in Bai Li''s view, Leng Rulin is a respectable person. Therefore, Bai Li proposed the third competition, and this competition was actually within Bai Lis calculations. The two sharpshooters faced off, and the three arrows were the winner. Then Bai Li could only fool the kid, Bai Li himself. All understand that this is impossible. If it is completely unrestricted and the two shoot each other, one of them will eventually make a mistake first, but the possibility of failure within three arrows is too small. So when Bai Li proposed this competition, he had already determined that it must be a tie, and a tie is obviously the best outcome. Bai Li proved his archery skills and completed his introductory Liwei, Leng Rulin also saved his face, not to say that he lost to a junior. Leng Rulin looked at Baili who walked in front of him. At this moment, when Leng Rulin looked at Baili again, his eyes had completely changed. At this time, his eyes were not looking at a junior, but more It''s like looking at a respectable opponent. "Thank you Elder Leng for giving me the opportunity. If I shoot a few more arrows, maybe I made a mistake first." Bai Li said again, although everyone understands that this is unlikely, but Bai Li said nothing. The question is, the battle changes rapidly, who knows who will make a mistake in the next moment? "Hahahaha... It''s a draw! Not bad! It''s not bad!" Just as Baili''s voice fell, a voice floated from a distance, and with the sound, everyone looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing Huo Dongjue, who was wearing a black robe, came slowly from a distance. "See Sovereign!" All the Qingyunmen disciples were paying their disciple salute at this time. "No need to be polite!" Huo Dongjue''s four-character exit has also come to this side. He first looked at Leng Rulin and then said: "Elder Leng, how is it? I''m not wrong, can you be convinced of this since ancient times when a hero was born?" Hearing what Huo Dongjue said, both the elders and the Qingyunmen disciples around him were taken aback. At this time, everyone understood that today''s competition was not accidental, but Huo Dongjue personally arranged it. "The old man is convinced, this tie...oh..." Leng Rulin sighed, because he knew very well that the tie today was simply because Baili gave him a big face. As for the kowtow to admit his mistakes, it is cold. Ru Lin has never mentioned it. Seeing Leng Rulins performance, Huo Dongjue also nodded slightly. Today, Leng Rulin arranged for Huo Dongjue to resolve the grievances between the two, and this method of handling today also made Huo Dongjue. Very satisfied. Tie! This tie may seem unfair to many people, but on the contrary, this tie is the best ending, because if Leng Rulin wins, Bai Li will definitely be unhappy, and Bai Li won Leng Rulin no matter what. It is impossible to have a broad mind without leaving a grudge, so a tie is the best ending. However, what many Qingyunmen disciples are concerned about at this time is not this tie-in issue, but Huo Dongjue''s personal visit to the mountain gate. Since the establishment of the Qingyunmen sect, there has never been a disciple entering the mountain gate that the suzerain can personally greet him. It is not that Qingyunmen has never chosen disciples outside, and even many core disciples in Qingyunmen today have entered the Qingyunmen in this way, but no one has such treatment as Baili, let the sovereign go out to meet him personally. What a glory this is. "This kid won''t let the Sect Master come to greet him, even Archer Wushuang!" "A disciple asked the Sect Master to greet him personally, this is too much!" "When I joined the sect, there was not even an elder greeted him, and this kid was actually greeted by the Sect Master himself?" For a while, many Qingyunmen disciples were also aggrieved. They did see Baili''s archery skills, but no matter how powerful Baili''s archery skills were, it would be too exaggerated for the Sect Master to come out to welcome them. When the disciple got started, the Sovereign came to greet him, and many people didn''t understand what Bai Li was on! Usually disciples go to bow down to worship the suzerain when they get started. Sometimes, if the suzerain is in trouble, it will take a long time before they can enter the sect. But now it''s better for Baili. Before entering the sect, the Sect Master personally went out to greet him. It can be said that Huo Dongjue''s approach is incredible in the eyes of many Qingyunmen disciples. In fact, let alone these Qingyunmen disciples, even Leng Rulin didn''t understand it. Baili archery is powerful, even if he is willing to bow down to the wind, is it too much for the Sect Master to welcome him by archery alone? In fact, not only the disciples and elders who greeted them, but in the past few days since Baili was about to enter the sect, the entire Qingyunmen had speculated about the coming Baili. Especially knowing that Huo Dongjue actually sent the Great Elder and Song Xian to greet Bai Li with a chariot of the sun, which attracted countless people''s speculation. Even if an elder enters the sect, it is impossible for Qingyunmen to fight such a big battle, let alone Baili is just a disciple? So from knowing Baili, the entire Qingyun Gate was already a speculation. What is even more exaggerated now is that the sect master himself came out of the sect, which is simply unreasonable. "Come on! Baili, I will personally lead you today!" Just when many Qingyunmen disciples were not convinced, Huo Dongjue''s words once again made everyone confused! Lead the way yourself? Sovereign leads the way himself? For a while, almost all the Qingyunmen disciples were going crazy! Usually disciples enter the sect, Qingyunmen will indeed send guides to lead the disciples into Qingyunmen, UU reading and according to the disciples'' different talents, this guide is also different. If it is of average talent, it would be good to have core disciples to lead the way, even those with outstanding talents are at best the hall master. There is only one person in the history of Qingyunmen who had an elder to lead the way, that is, the ancestor of the previous generation of Qingyunmen, that is, Huo Dongjues master, the ancestor of Song Xian. Liu Yizhou''s entry into Qingyunmen was a sensation, and Liu Yizhou didn''t waste the efforts of Qingyunmen. Baxuan entered Qingyunmen and directly became the chief disciple. It was also the period when he brought Qingyunmen to its heyday. But even Liu Yizhou is only the great elder leading the way, but today facing Baili is the suzerain leading the way? How can Bailihede? Could it be that his talent has surpassed that of the Qingyun sword fairy Liu Yizhou? The suzerain personally led the way, not to mention Qingyun Gate, the entire Kyushu has never appeared, because this guide is actually a method of surrendering his identity, and today, how can Bai Lihe De be able to make Huo Dongjue such a surrendered identity. Kyushus first suzerain to lead the way? (Thanks to Xiaoye for his reward, I have a piece of Shufujia for you?) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 223: Sensational Qingyun Gate In Qingyunmen, countless disciples are actually waiting for Baili to enter the sect. Qingyunmen asked Grand Elder Yue Shengwen and chief disciple Song Xian to take the chariot of the sun to select disciples. In the past few days, countless Qingyunmen disciples have been speculating about who this Baili is? Although the legend of the Silver City Arrow Demon has already been known to many people, and many people have seen Baili''s battle with their own eyes, it is too much to be able to receive such treatment for a long time with only talent! But one wave has not calmed down and one wave has risen again! "My goodness! I''m not dreaming!" "Look at the mountain gate!" "What''s going on! What happened?" "Sect Master surrendered his status as Baili to lead the way?" "Stop teasing, okay! How could the lord...Ah! Really! Really?" "It turned out that the suzerain really relegated himself as Baili to lead the way! Am I blind?" The so-called surrendering status to lead the way actually has multiple meanings. This surrendering status is not as simple as leading the way. It is like a disciple with a good talent entering the sect. There will be core disciples to lead the way for you. This means to lead the way. The disciple may become a core disciple in the future, so the core disciple is willing to lead the way for him on an equal footing. And the talented person may become a hall master-level existence in the future, so there will be hall masters who are willing to lead the way for him and be a guide. As for the elders leading the way, it shows that this disciple is qualified to become an elder in the future, so there will be elders leading the way. When Qingyun Sword Immortal Liu Yizhou entered the sect, his talents could be at least at the level of the great elder, so there is a great elder to lead the way, which shows that the great elder is willing to sit on an equal footing. Of course, this equal sitting is just a symbol to show that the sect attaches importance to you. It''s not that you can really be equal to the great elder after entering the sect. But nowadays, Huo Dongjue personally went out to greet him, and even acted as a guide to guide Baili. This caused a sensation that even the strongest Sect Master Qingyun Sword Immortal Liu Yizhou could not compare with him! "Sect Master leads the way? This is crazy!" "How can this kid, He De, be able to let the Sect Master lead him?" "Oh my God, is this kid in the middle of nowhere?" "Let the Sect Master lead the way, is it possible that in the eyes of the Sect Master, this kid can become our Sect Master in the future?" Countless Qingyunmen disciples couldn''t tell what it was like at this time, but it was obvious that everyone was not convinced in the face of this scene, because they didn''t understand why the suzerain surrendered to lead the way for a disciple! Before the mountain gate, Yue Shengwen looked at Huo Dongjue who led the way. He didn''t even think that Huo Dongjue would personally come out to guide Baili today. Originally, Huo Dongjue arranged for him, the great elder, to lead the way for Baili. Entering the Qingyun Gate as equal to the Qingyun Sword Immortal is enough to make Bai Li proud, but he never thought that Huo Dongjue would lead the way for Bai Li himself! Sit on an equal footing with the sovereign! Even Song Xian didn''t receive this kind of treatment. Seeing Huo Dongjue''s practice today, everyone was going crazy. Up and down the entire Qingyun Gate, whether the elders or disciples all gathered in the direction of the mountain gate at this time, the disciple who could let the Sect Master personally lead the way, what kind of monster would this be? Bai Li looked at Huo Dongjue, who was leading the way for him. Actually, even Bai Li did not expect such a result! grand? Today''s greet can no longer be described as grand, this is simply a breakthrough, Qingyunmen can be said to have lost blood and want to stay in Qingyunmen. The suzerain personally led the way, and this treatment was enough to make Kyushu a sensation, because no genius in the history of Kyushu could get such a treatment, not even the genius of Jiu Xuan! But who would have thought that Bai Li is not Jiu Xuan at all, he is Shi Xuan Dzogchen! If this news spreads out, I am afraid that Baili will be intercepted and killed by countless mysterious people if he can''t enter the gate of Qingyunmen today! The Ten Spins Great Perfection, that is something that only gods can possess. If such a monster grows up enough to change the world, one person can contend against the universe! The chariot of the sun greeted him, and the suzerain came to greet him, and even led him personally. This kind of treatment made Baili the focus of the entire Qingyunmen before he entered the Qingyunmen. Countless eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. At this time, Bai Li walked slowly to Huo Dongjue''s side, looking at Huo Dongjue with a smile on his face, Baili had mixed flavors, even Baili did not receive this treatment think. "Sect Master, today you surrendered to lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" This is Bai Li''s first sentence to Huo Dongjue, and this sentence is not any perfunctory, it is a promise to Huo Dongjue''s love for guiding the way today! Huo Dongjue smiled slightly. From Bai Li''s eyes, he saw sincerity. He didn''t need too much words. He understood that this young man has belonged to Qingyunmen from today and he will fight for Qingyunmen all his life! The suzerain''s surrendered status is a guide for him. If this kind of treatment does not make Bai Li return, then Bai Li is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Step by step, Bai Li and Huo Dongjue walked side by side, and the entire Qingyun Gate was almost messed up and down. Everyone was wondering how Bai Li could let the Sect Master lead the way. Step by step on the road to Qingyun, Baili put away his old hippie smile and looked extremely serious. His eyes swept across the flowers and grasses of Qingyunmen. Baili knew that from the day he entered Qingyunmen Already living and dying with the Qingyunmen, whether it is the legendary mission or for today''s kindness, I will fight for the Qingyunmen. There are too many Qingyunmen disciples who have walked this Qingyun Road. Some of them were once beautiful and some were unknown but no matter who they were compared to Baili, they were too far behind, because they were led by the suzerain. The Qingyun Road is the first time in the history of Qingyunmen and the first in the history of Kyushu. This treatment has already demonstrated Baili''s status in Qingyunmen. In the same way, the treatment Baili received has also attracted countless rumors. Why is Baili getting such a treatment because everyone is a disciple? If there is not a convincing reason, even if Bai Li is guided by the suzerain himself, he will not be able to convince the crowd! Getting closer to the Qingtian Hall, more and more Qingyunmen disciples gathered, but from their eyes, everyone knew that they were dissatisfied. Why could they be treated like this? Why? Even if Bai Li is the arrow demon famous in Silver City, it is not enough to get such treatment! In a blink of an eye, the Qingtian Hall was already near, and all the Qingyunmen elders gathered in front of the Qingtian Hall, but most of the elders were puzzled, not to mention ordinary disciples, even these elders did not understand the suzerain. Why do this. But when Huo Dongjue was leading Baili to set foot on the Qingtian Hall, he saw one of the elders suddenly rushing towards Baili... (to be continued.) Please search for this site. "Or enter the URL: Chapter 224: The shock of the elders The Sect Master personally led the way, and all the elders greeted them at the Qingtian Hall at the same time. This treatment can be said to be unprecedented, and this treatment is also the highest standard in history. Under the guidance of Huo Dongjue, Bai Li walked up to the Qingtian Hall, but just as Baili stepped onto the Qingtian Hall, he saw one of the many elders suddenly rushing towards Baili. "Elder Ren..." When Yue Shengwen saw the person rushing out, he recognized that this was the enchanted elder Ren Dongcheng of their Azure Cloud Gate. However, it was too late for Yue Shengwen to speak, he saw Ren Dongcheng ran to Baili in a few steps, and then looked at Baili with a monster-like expression, and then said: "Little monster, what a little monster!" Ren Dongcheng''s sudden action caused many Qingyunmen disciples to be stunned. They didn''t understand what Ren Dong became and would rush out to be called the little monster of Baili! But before they had time to speak, Ren Dongcheng suddenly crossed the palms of his hands, and then gently pushed in the direction of Baili, and then Ren Dongcheng retracted his palms again, palms crossed and palms down! Seeing this scene, many Qingyunmen disciples were incomprehensible, because they did not understand why Elder Ren did such a strange action. But compared to these ordinary disciples, many Qingyunmen elders have changed their colors! "This... this old Ren is crazy!" At this time, a Qingyunmen elder looked surprised. Others didn''t understand the meaning of the action, but the many well-informed elders of Qingyunmen certainly knew this action! This is a courtesy for meeting enchanters. Only when the enchanter sees other enchanters will they make such an action, but what really surprised them was not the identity of the enchanter Baili, but that Ren Dongchengs actions were not at all. The action when seeing a general enchanter! There are two actions by the old Ren. The first is a meeting ceremony between enchanters, but the second has a different meaning. It is a etiquette that can only appear when a lower-level enchanter sees a higher-level enchanter. "Old Ren is crazy?" "He gave Baili the etiquette for a low-level enchanter to meet a high-level enchanter?" "Bali is a more advanced enchanter than Ren Dongcheng?" All the elders standing in front of the Blue Sky Hall were going crazy! Lao Ren can also be regarded as their famous enchanter in Qingzhou. Although Lao Ren usually messes around, it is absolutely impossible to mess around. At this time, this etiquette is definitely the action of a low-level enchanter when he sees a high-level enchanter. And just as they were dumbfounded, they saw Bai Li clenching a fist and making a palm, fists rubbing lightly in the palm, and seeing this action, all the elders were dumbfounded! correct! They read it right! Lao Ren''s actions were indeed the actions of the low-level enchanters when they saw the high-level enchanters, and at this time, Bai Li''s action was a reward from the high-level enchanters! At this moment, all the elders felt as if they had been hit by a sky thunder! Bai Li turned out to be an enchanter better than the old Ren? Lao Ren is already an advanced enchanter! It''s only a step away from the master of enchantment, and what does it mean that Baili is superior to him? Doesn''t it mean that Bai Li is a master of enchanting? Enchanting master under twenty years old? At this moment, all the elders felt that their entire brains were messed up, because their brains simply couldn''t think about what was happening in front of them. What is the concept of enchanting masters under the age of twenty? The whole Qingzhou, no, to be precise, there has never been such a monster in the entire Kyushu. At this moment, when all the elders looked at Huo Dongjue, they finally understood why Huo Dongjue did this! The suzerain personally came out of the sect to greet him, descending from his identity as a disciple to lead the way, it sounds like a bit weird, but if this disciple is not only the arrow demon who is famous in Silver City, but also the most talented enchanter in Kyushus history, less than twenty If you are an enchanting master at the age of 20, then everything is reasonable! What is the concept of Advanced Enchanting Master under the age of 20? This is far more terrifying than a nine-spirited spirit! In Kyushu, on average, there will be at least one nine-sounding spirit every 100 years. Sometimes when geniuses get together, one will come out in 20 to 30 years, but enchanters under the age of 20 have never been in Kyushus history. Have been recorded! In other words, the Baili standing in front of them at this moment is a monster that has broken the history of Kyushu. He has entered the realm of an enchanting master under the age of twenty. This talent can already change his fate. It can be said that such a person is inevitable in this life To become the master of enchantment, and he is even qualified to attack the realm of the enchanting master that no one has ever reached in the legend! A person who may become an enchanted master in the future lets the suzerain surrender his status and lead the way. Is such a high salary? There is no doubt that it is not high! At this moment, all the elders were stunned. They knew that even if Baili reached any sect, they would be able to receive such treatment. Its not wrong at all that an enchanting master can determine the prosperity of a sect, but what about a person who might become an enchanting master? It can be said that if Bai Li can really become an enchanted master, even if the Emperor Tianqi sees him, he will be courteous for three points. People in Kyushu respect the strong, and the strong does not necessarily have to be the kind of fighting power against the sky. The enchanted master is also the strong, no worse than the combat-type profession, and even scarcer from the perspective of scarcity. An enchanted master, in terms of realm, he is absolutely qualified to sit on an equal footing with Emperor Tianqi! "We Qingyunmen have come to someone who is qualified to challenge Emperor Tianqi in the future?" At this moment, all the elders are going crazy. Although they try to restrain their inner excitement, they are still a little out of control. At this moment, everyone understands why the suzerain will do this. I am afraid that any one of them will be the suzerain. Do it! The suzerain surrendered himself in exchange for a person who is qualified to challenge the Emperor Apocalypse in the future. If there is such an opportunity, I am afraid that everyone will break the head and fight for it! Leng Rulin smiled bitterly at this time Seeing that Baili was so valued before, he thought it was just because of Bailis fighting talent, and after seeing Bailis shooting skills, he was indeed very surprised, but Just shooting skills is probably not worth letting the suzerain surrender and lead the way! But now Leng Rulin understands, I am afraid that the Sect Master already knew Bai Li''s abilities, so thinking that Leng Rulin had no other thoughts except a wry smile in his heart. If he had known that Bai Li was such a terrifying character, he would definitely not It was like before the mountain gate, because whether you win or lose, you just take your own humiliation. All the elders knew all at this moment, but none of them said it, because everyone knew that Bai Lis identity could not be revealed. Once an enchanting master under the age of twenty passed it out, it would surely cause a sensation throughout Kyushu. Of course, their many elders are worthy of trust. All of them are eager to become stronger at the Qingyun Gate, but the disciples dare not say, and no one knows whether there are spies from other sects hidden among them. However, at this moment, the eyes of many elders looking at Bai Li are different. At this moment, there is no doubt in their eyes, some are just firmness, as if they have seen the firmness of the rise of Qingyunmen! (Thanks to Shouwang and Xiaoye for the reward.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 225: Elder asks for care The Qingyun Gate declined. Although Huo Dongjue''s cultivation was good, he was far behind Master Qingyun Sword Immortal Liu Yizhou, and he could no longer lead the entire Qingyun Gate to the top. Countless Qingyunmen elders have thought about the future of Qingyunmen! How long can Qingyunmen, which even Tianqi Academy is not qualified to enter, last? Will it be replaced by other denominations in the future? No one knows, everyone is very confused. Song Xian Qixuan sees the spirit and gives them a glimmer of hope, but it is only a glimmer of hope. After all, the Qixuan sees the spirit is rare outside, but there are not many Qixuan sees the spirit in the Tianqi Academy. It is only medium. Song Xian led Qingyunmen against the sky, this may be too small. But today is different. The moment Baili stepped onto the Blue Sky Hall, all the Qingyunmen elders saw the glorious Qingyunmen in the future! There is no need for any enchanting master, even Bai Li just becoming the enchanting master is enough to change the fate of Qingyunmen! What is an enchanting master? There are too few enchanting masters in the world today, and I don''t know how many powerful people have tried so hard to ask the enchanting master to make a move and they can''t get help. And if Qingyunmen has a master of enchantment, then the strong people from all over Kyushu will come to visit one after another, and Baili only needs to help a few strong people, and the kindness is equal to sending it out, although these strong people do not belong to Qingyunmen , But with this kindness, when Qingyunmen is in trouble, with just one word from Baili, these powerhouses will definitely come to help regardless of thousands of miles away. The hardest thing in the world to return is the favor, and every enchanting master must carry countless favors. Their combat effectiveness cannot be compared with those of the strong, but their high voice is enough to change the destiny of a sect. How did the Great Buddha Temple replace the former sect? Because that sect does not have an enchanted master, if that sect has an enchanted master, Dafo Temple would not dare to do it easily even with the help of the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, there are only a handful of top-level characters in every profession, which really pushes them. Now, even if it can''t threaten the Apocalypse Dynasty, a bite of the Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely bleed. "We Qingyunmen have hope!" "The enchanting master under the age of twenty, there is hope for the enchanting master in the future!" A master of enchantment can hold the Qingyun gate, and if Bai Li can further become the master of enchantment, then Qingyun gate will regain a glorious glory, one that even surpasses the Qingyun sword immortal era. Any god-level profession must have the ability to go against the sky. Legend has it that enchanted masters have three chances to change their lives. Although no one knows what these three chances are, there is no doubt that they can The ability to change fate is enough to make everyone afraid. If Qingyunmen really had an enchanted master, then as long as Baili was still alive for one day, no one would be able to shake Qingyunmen, even the Great Emperor Tianqi had to give Qingyunmen a bit of face. In order to encourage the people of the world, Emperor Tianqi once issued an imperial decree. As long as anyone reaches the realm of the priest, the Tianqi Dynasty will keep the family in which he belongs for ten generations! And this imperial edict is also effective for sects, but it''s a pity that the priest is like a desert that no one can reach. So far there has been no such person in Kyushu. Jin Buhuan is said to be the person most likely to enter the master, but 30 years have passed since Jin Buhuan entered the master. Although there are always people who say that Jin Buhuan is one step away from the master, it is this step that seems to have become Eternity is as difficult to cross. Today''s Baili is far more terrifying than gold. He carries too much hope. The elder Qingyunmen present believes that as long as Baili''s enchanting ability is made public, he can even get the canonization directly from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Starting from the appearance of Baili, Jin Buhuan has become a thing of the past, and he is the most likely person to become a spiritual master! Qingyunmen came to an existence that had the opportunity to become a spiritual master in the future. At this moment, all the elders understood that the seemingly grand welcome of Qingyunmen was nothing compared to all this. "Bai Li has seen you all the elders!" At the same time that many elders were excited, Bai Li had already walked up to the many elders to salute. However, Baili did not kneel and worship at the time of entry like ordinary disciples. Normally, when disciples see the elders at the beginning, they should bow down and worship one by one. This is a way to respect the teacher. But today Baili saw so many elders but not even one bowed down. "What is this kid doing! He saw so many elders that he didn''t honor his discipleship!" "This kid is crazy!" "He really thought he had gone to heaven, this is simply against the teachings!" Seeing Bai Li''s performance, many Qingyunmen disciples also criticized them one after another. In their opinion, Bai Li''s approach was too much. But before they had time to think about it, they saw that all the elders all stepped forward to pay back! That''s right! They read it right! At this moment all the elders actually paid back! The disciples kneel and worship, the elders only need to nod their heads and encourage them, but nowadays Baili not only does not kneel down, but these elders actually repaid all of them. At this moment all the Qingyunmen disciples are going crazy, so many are not logical All things happened! If Baili was still a little dissatisfied in the hearts of these elders before he came to the Qingtian Hall, then when he saw Ren Dongcheng''s actions, no one was dissatisfied, and Baili deserved it. Let a future qualified to challenge the existence of Emperor Apocalypse to bow their heads and salute them? They are afraid of losing their lives, and they can''t stand it anyway. And this method of saluting was also told to Bai Li by Huo Dongjue. There is no need to bow down. It is not that Baili does not respect these elders, but that Baili has this qualification. If it were not for Huo Dongjues concern that Bailis identity would be exposed prematurely. If a disaster is caused, I am afraid that Baili Entrance will be qualified to be equal to all elders. Not to mention Bai Li''s future achievements, just an enchanting master is enough to make Bai Li equal to all the elders. "Since ancient times, when the hero was born a boy, the old man really took it!" Leng Rulin said again at this time, but at this moment he didn''t have any bitterness, he was really convinced. "Elder Leng doesn''t need to be like this. The elders who came to Baili for the first time are all the elders of Baili, and you will need to take care of them in the future." Baili did not have the slightest pride because of the rewards of many eldersOn the contrary Baili knew that the treatment he received was because of his own ability, and if he didn''t have the ability, he wouldn''t be able to get this kind of treatment. "I am afraid that you will have to take care of the old man more in the future." Leng Rulin''s words have something to say. Among the many elders, only Leng Rulin is not bad, but his spiritual weapon is the best among all elders. Its bad. Ive asked Ren Dongcheng before, but Ren Dongcheng said that he has no ability to help. He must have an enchanting master. Now the ready-made enchanting masters are right in front of him. Leng Rulin doesnt care about face or face. Strength is the most important thing. . "Not only is it cold, but we also have to take care of you!" At this time, many elders also spoke. It is obvious that an enchanting master is enough to raise all their spiritual weapons to the next level. Who will face this opportunity? I don''t want to let it go. However, following the words of many elders, almost all Qingyunmen disciples were fainted. At this moment, almost all Qingyunmen disciples were asking themselves a question: "Is the special group dreaming today? How can there be such weird things? ?" (Actually, I have always felt that it is shameful to ask for subscription, ask for a reward and ask for a monthly pass, so in order to reflect my temperament, I ask for subscription, ask for a reward and ask for a monthly pass. You are not mistaken, I am so shameful!) To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 226: Patriarch The many Qingyunmen disciples who were kept in the dark didn''t understand what had happened, but it was no wonder they, after all, Bai Li''s identity was too sensitive, and it was impossible for ordinary Qingyunmen disciples to know. And many elders have all been tight-lipped, no one reveals their identities, no matter how surprised they are in their hearts. Huo Dongjue led the way again, this time no elder had any dissatisfaction in his heart. The bronze gate of the Blue Sky Hall slowly opened, and every Qingyunmen disciple who entered the sect had to enter the Blue Sky Hall and kneel down to worship the ancestors of the Qingyunmen ancestors. This step is unavoidable even if the ancestors were great. Surrounded by many elders, Bai Li stepped into the Blue Sky Hall. At this time, in the center of the Blue Sky Hall, the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors had been placed at this time, and many Qingyunmen disciples also poured into the Blue Sky Hall. The initiation ceremony has a special meaning for each sect, because the new disciple initiation not only represents the individual, but also represents the inheritance of the sect. Bai Li remembers that the time when he entered the Haoran Sect was a lot of etiquette and it took a long time. time. And Qingyunmen is far from being comparable to Haoranzong, so this introductory ceremony is also more important. On the way to Qingyunmen, Baili probably listened to Yue Shengwens explanation of this initiation ceremony. Normally, from entering the mountain gate, to the guide, then to the Qingtian Hall, kneeling down to worship the many elders, and then to the last worship of the ancestors of the past. However, many of the red tapes in the front have been omitted by Huo Dongjue, but this is the only way to bow down to the ancestors of the past. At this time, a large number of Qingyunmen disciples poured into the Qingtian Hall. This enrollment ceremony at Qingyunmen allows any disciple to come and observe the ceremony. It is actually a way of witnessing. However, when Bai Li looked at the Qingyunmen disciples around him, he realized that the faces of the Qingyunmen disciples who came here seemed to have an expression of optimism. Seeing this, Bai Li remembered what Yue Shengwen said on the way here. This kneeling to the eighteen ancestors is not simply kneeling, but a etiquette recognized by the ancestors of the past. To become a Qingyunmen disciple, you need not only talent, but also the recognition of the ancestors of the past, and this recognition seems a bit mysterious. On the way here, Yue Shengwen told Baili that every disciple who entered the Qingyun Gate would have to get the spirit of the ancestors to return to the Qingyun Gate before he was truly qualified to enter the Qingyun Gate. And this spirit is where the mystery lies. The spirit is the response given by the ancestors of the Qingyunmen ancestors when the disciples are worshiping. In other words, when a disciple bows down and worships the spiritual position sincerely, it is one of the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors. At least one of the patriarchs spiritual positions will respond, which is also a kind of recognition for the beginner disciple. It can be said that no matter how high your talent is, if you can''t get the ancestor to return to the spirit at this worship service, you can''t join the Qingyunmen. "I don''t know how many Patriarchs will respond to this guy." "When Brother Song Xian started, it was said that six patriarchs were still alive at the same time!" "Yes, when I started, only the fourth generation of Patriarch returned the spirit, and when Brother Song Xian entered the entry, the sixth, seventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fifteenth, and seventeenth generations of Patriarchs also recognized Song Where''s Brother Xian." "Brother Song Xian is not the most. In the history of Qingyunmen, the one who regained the most spirits was the Qingyun Sword Immortal Patriarch. It is said that when Patriarch entered the sect, eleven Patriarchs were still alive at the same time, causing a sensation throughout Qingyunmen." Many Qingyunmen disciples were chatting together at this time, and what they were discussing was how many ancestors would return to the Baili worship. Legend has it that when the Qingyun Sword Immortal worshipped the ancestors of the past generations when he entered the Qingyun Sect, he once received eleven ancestors to return spirits at the same time, causing a sensation throughout the Qingyun Sect. The Qingyun Sword Immortal was able to directly become the chief disciple as soon as he entered the sect. His talent, more importantly, is recognized by the eleven patriarchs. There is a rule in Qingyunmen, even if your talent is against the sky, if you can''t get the approval of more than five patriarchs, you are not qualified to become the chief disciple. This is because the spirit of the ancestors of the past generations is not only a kind of etiquette, but also a kind of recognition, a kind of recognition to the disciple. If you can''t get enough recognition from the ancestor, it means that this disciple is not qualified to inherit the Qingyunmen mantle. Although some disciples will come to observe the ceremony on weekdays, it will never attract so many people like Baili today. The main reason why so many people come today is because Baili The entrance ceremony is too terrifying. Of course, people who know Bai Li''s true identity don''t think there is anything, but people who don''t know may find it difficult to convince themselves. Why did they only lead the way when they entered the sect, but this guy would have the suzerain himself to lead the way? Why did he kneel down and worship all the elders one by one when he entered the sect, but when this guy entered the sect, he didn''t even need to bow down to the elders, and could even get the rewards of many elders? How can this guy? Of course, so many people came here with a mentality of watching jokes. If Baili is here today to worship and cannot get enough ancestors to return the spirits, I am afraid that Baili will become the largest in the history of Qingyunmen. The laughing stock. In fact, dont talk about ordinary disciples, even Huo Dongjue is a bit nervous. Although Huo Dongjue knows Bailis abilities, he is not sure how many ancestors Baili can recognize. , If Bai Li is really only approved by one or two ancestors, then I am afraid these Qingyunmen disciples will be even more unconvinced. But by now, this kind of thing is beyond the control of Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue believes that the ancestors of the past can understand his good intentions if they have spirit in the sky, and will definitely choose to recognize Baili for the revival of Qingyunmen. "Fen incense! Go to heaven and listen!" Yue Shengwen walked to the spiritual position of the eighteen ancestors, picked up three incense sticks from the spiritual table, lit them and handed them to Bai Li''s hands. Received the incense for the gods from Yue Shengwen, Baili walked to the spiritual table and worshipped the eighteen ancestors of Qingyunmen with the incense for the gods in his hands. When the three kneeling and nine percussion ceremony was over Baili put the incense burning in his hand into the offering incense burner, and when the offering incense was inserted into the offering incense burner, Baili saw the offering The smoke from the incense no longer drifted upwards, but began to surround the eighteen patriarch''s spirit cards! The disciple Cha Jishen Incense into the Jishen Incense Burner is to continue the Qingyunmen incense, and at the same time, the news of the beginner disciples is sent to the sky to let the eighteen ancestors know, and before the incense is burned, if this disciple can be recognized, there will be The ancestor returned the spirit, if no ancestor returned the spirit after burning the incense, it means that this disciple could not be recognized by any ancestor. At this time, after Baili inserted the sacred incense, all the discussion in the audience also stopped. Everyone''s eyes fell on the sacred incense floating around the spiritual position, because the sacred incense burned quickly for ten minutes at most Burned out, and if Baili could not be recognized within these ten minutes, then even Huo Dongjue would not have any reason to leave Baili in Qingyunmen. As time passed, everyone was waiting for the result, and as time passed, the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples also began to have a commotion... (Thanks again to Xiaoye for your reward!!!) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 227: Baili is not qualified? The incense for offering sacrifices to the gods began to burn gradually over time. At this time, the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors had been enveloped in burning smoke, and it looked mysterious. "What''s the matter, this incense is burnt one-fifth, why hasn''t it returned to life..." Song Xian was a little uncomfortable at this time, after all, Song Xian had also experienced this worship to the ancestor. And when I defeated the ancestors of the past, the first ancestor was resurrected when the incense was just inserted into the incense burner and burned less than one-tenth. According to Song Xians idea, Bailis genius must be able to compare. It''s only right for me to recognize more, but now that one-fifth of the incense has been burned, why hasn''t any of it returned? The incense continued to burn, and now it has burned one-third, and the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors were completely shrouded in smoke and looked looming. However, there was still no return of spirits, and the many Qingyunmen disciples around this scene also heard waves of discussions. "It''s burned one-third, and it hasn''t yet returned. This kid won''t be able to get the approval of the patriarch." "Look at the Xuan, I heard that when Brother Song Xians incense was burned for one tenth, the first Patriarch returned the spirit to him, and the Qingyun Sword Immortal Patriarch received the spirit as soon as he lighted the incense. But Baili..." Huo Dongjue is standing aside at this time. Although Huo Dongjue looks extremely peaceful, Huo Dongjue''s heart is not at all peaceful, because if Baili can''t get enough recognition from the ancestors today, then many Qingyunmen disciples will definitely Dissatisfied, but this scent of worship is beyond Huo Dongjue''s control. At this time, Huo Dongjue can only pray to the heavens that all patriarchs must return the spirit! A cold sweat appeared on Yue Shengwen''s head at this time. This time Baili entered the sect, Huo Dongjue gave Baili the most solemn way to enter the sect in history, but Yue Shengwen did not expect that the last stage of worshipping the ancestor would be such a result. . You know, this ancestor worshipping is usually not the kind of disciple who is not the kind of disciple, will definitely get the ancestor to return the spirit, and at this time, Bai Li has not yet received any ancestor to return the spirit, what is the situation? The incense burns very fast, and within five minutes, only about half of the incense burns. As the incense burns less and less, the surrounding commotion becomes louder. "The incense of sacrificing the gods has been burned halfway, and there is no ancestor yet to return to life. After that, this kid can get the approval of one or two ancestors at most." "This kid is not as good as me. I was recognized by the three patriarchs when I started. This kid is worse than me?" The words of many Qingyunmen disciples are not indiscriminate, because this incense to ignite the gods has been experienced by each of them, and in the history of Qingyunmen, once the incense is burned for more than half, there is no ancestor to regain the spirit, usually the remaining half is at most It means that one or two ancestors can return to life, and there will never be more than two. "How could it be like this..." Huo Dongjue was also stunned at this time. The incense to worship the gods had already burned for more than half of the time, but there was still no ancestor to return to the spirit. Is it true that in the eyes of the ancestors, is Baili really not qualified to enter the Qingyun gate? But at this time, no matter how anxious Huo Dongjue was, it was useless, because no one could control the spirit of the Patriarch. The spiritual seat of the eighteen ancestors was created in the last few years when the eighteen ancestors passed away. It can be said that this spiritual seat has inherited the divine ideas of the eighteen ancestors. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are alive. He has the ability to judge his disciples, so even if Huo Dongjue is anxious, he cannot change the result at all. Time is still passing, and as time continues to pass, only the last one-fifth of the offering to the gods is left in shock, but there is still no ancestor to return the spirit in the dialogue. "My goodness, doesn''t this guy even have any qualifications for the Patriarch?" "It''s over, I think this guy is over..." "Only one-fifth is left. If the one-fifth is burned and there is no ancestor to resurrect, this guy will be driven out of Qingyunmen..." The voices of many Qingyunmen disciples'' discussions continued to be heard in Bai Li''s ears at this time. Baili looked up at the spiritual position of the eighteen Qingyunmen ancestors who were surrounded by smoke. At this moment, Bai Li was also full of doubts! Compared with Bai Lis doubts, Huo Dongjues palms were already full of cold sweat at this time. This result may not have been expected by Huo Dongjue in his dreams. In order to welcome Baili to enter the school today, in fact, before Baili came, Huo Dongjue I have lighted the incense to worship the gods once, and reported to the ancestors of the past ancestors with the incense to bring Baili into the sect. Huo Dongjue remembers clearly that when he lighted the incense to worship the gods and brought the matter of Baili to the sky, there was The six patriarchs also expressed their approval to Bai Li. Normally, when Baili came to light the incense for the gods, at least six ancestors would return the spirit, but why at this moment the incense was almost burned out but no ancestors would return the spirit? "Is it true that the ancestor thinks that Baili is unqualified?" Huo Dongjue could hardly help rushing up to light the incense and asking the ancestors again, but Huo Dongjue didn''t do this, because Huo Dongjue knew that even he himself In this way, Bai Li can be recognized by his ancestors and will certainly not be recognized by Qingyunmen disciples. The incense of the gods is getting less and less, and in a blink of an eye there is only the last bit of sparks, but there is still no ancestor to return to life. Finally, the last sparks left by the burning of the incense of gods are gradually extinguished in the passage of the world. The three sacred incense sticks were completely burned out in full view, but the spirit of Baili still did not appear! At this moment, the entire Qingtian Hall fell into silence, and everyone looked at everything with wide-eyed eyes. I am afraid that before entering the Sunny Hall, no one had expected such a result. Huo Dongjue was stunned, Yue Shengwen was stunned, Song Xian was stunned. All the Qingyunmen elders were stunned. Every one of them didnt understand why a genius like Baili was even recognized by the ancestors and the ancestors when they entered Qingyunmen. No chance? Could it be said that all of them had taken a misconception, could it be said that all Patriarchs thought that Bai Li was really not qualified to enter the Qingyun Gate? "He didn''t get the spirit back, he was not qualified to enter our Qingyun Gate!" A core disciple stood out from among the many Qingyunmen disciples at this time, and as he said this, all the Qingyunmen disciples in the audience also reacted! "He must be unpredictable the expiration lord and many elders, but he can''t expire the ancestors!" "It must be so, he is not qualified to enter Qingyun Gate..." "He is not qualified..." For a while, the entire Qingtian Hall was full of shouts. At this time, even Huo Dongjue, the Sect Master, could not stop it, because according to the rules of Qingyunmen, Bai Li did not get any ancestors. Huan Ling is indeed not qualified to enter the Blue Cloud Gate... The chariot of the sun greeted him, the lord descended to lead the way, and many elders returned the gifts. From the moment Baili left Haoranzong, Baili was beautiful, but no one thought that this final spirit would block Baili from the blue cloud gate. At this moment, let alone these Qingyunmen disciples, even Bai Li has an unbelievable expression. Do these Qingyunmen ancestors really think they are not qualified to enter the Qingyunmen? But just as the Qingyunmen disciple''s voice was getting louder and louder to expel Baili, a voice suddenly came out: "Look at it, the incense of offering sacrifices to the gods is gone, but the smoke of Shenyan has not dispersed!" (That what, continue to shamelessly ask for a monthly pass or something!) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 228: Shining light The voice of the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples expelling Baili has become louder and louder. According to the rules, the disciples who have not received the ancestor to return the spirit are indeed not eligible to enter the Qingyunmen, and the only one waiting for Baili is to be expelled. . At this moment, even the Sect Master Huo Dongjue couldn''t stop this incident, but when almost everyone believed that Bai Li was not qualified, Yue Shengwen discovered something strange! "Look! Although the incense to worship the gods is gone, the smoke of the gods has not dispersed!" As Yue Shengwen''s words fell, the yelling in the field stopped abruptly, and then everyone looked at the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors, and they saw that the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors were still surrounded by the smoke. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again, because according to normal circumstances, when the sacred incense is extinguished, it also means that the disciple has not been approved by any patriarch, and the smoke will dissipate. But at this moment The sacred smoke of the incense ignited here did not dissipate because of the extinguishing of the incense, but surrounded the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors. "This... what''s going on?" "Why doesn''t the smoke disappear?" "What exactly happened here?" The many Qingyunmen disciples around were also puzzled, because they had never seen such a thing before, the scent of the scent extinguished, and the smoke of the sacred smoke remained. What was going on? Baili was still kneeling in front of the spiritual position. At this time, Baili looked at the divine smoke surrounding the spiritual position with a puzzled expression, but when everyone was wondering why the divine smoke had not dispersed, he saw the divine smoke begin. Tossing frantically! The tossing divine smoke suddenly turned into a divine light under the gaze of everyone. The moment this divine light appeared, almost everyone in the entire Qingtian Hall was going crazy! "The Patriarch Appeared!" "God! What did I see! It turned out that the Patriarch appeared?" "The Patriarch Appears?" At this time, everyone in the entire Qingtian Hall widened their eyes and watched the divine light penetrate into Baili''s eyebrows. This is the Patriarch Apparition, this is the Patriarch Apparition that has never appeared in the disciple initiation ceremony! Don''t say it was an ordinary disciple at this moment, even Huo Dongjue was stunned, because Huo Dongjue had experienced the ancestor apparition, but this ancestor apparition was not when he started, but when he took over as the lord. Every new Qingyunmen sect master will defeat the ancestor when he is born, and the eighteen ancestors will show their spirits when the sect master succeeds. However, no one thought that today, a disciple''s initiation ceremony in Baili would appear this completely impossible ancestor manifestation! At this moment, no one in the entire Qingtian Hall called Baili expelled anymore! Yes! Baili didn''t get any ancestor''s spirit return, but they directly received the ancestor''s manifestation who treated the same as the suzerain! At this moment, all the Qingyunmen disciples were silent. When they saw the Sect Master personally lead the way, they were not convinced. They asked Bai Lihe De how could he get the Sect Master to lead the way, but at this moment they would not accept it. Maybe the Sect Master Will be deceived and deceived, but the eighteen patriarchs will never be deceived and deceived. At this time, the patriarchs manifestation is the best recognition for Baili. In other words, the patriarchs manifestation means that Baili is no longer an ordinary disciple in the eyes of the patriarch Now, he can get the same treatment as the sovereign! The entire Qingtian Hall fell into silence. Everyone silently looked at everything in front of them. What would the Patriarch''s appearance bring to Baili? The spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors inherited the spiritual thoughts of the eighteen ancestors. It can be said that every ancestor manifestation is a call of the ancestor to his disciple, and what will Baili be called at this time? And just as everyone was stunned by the appearance of this ancestor, the spiritual positions of the eighteen ancestors above the blue sky hall began to change! "Om!" A cyan light suddenly rushed out from a spiritual position, and the cyan light rushed out at the same time attracted everyone''s attention! "It is the recognition of the eighteenth generation of Patriarch!" This blue light was the recognition of the 18th generation patriarch to Bai Li, but before everyone could see this blue light clearly, another light burst out from another spiritual position. "The 17th generation Patriarch also recognized it!" The appearance of two consecutive rays of light broke the silence of the Blue Sky Hall. This was the recognition of the Patriarch, the recognition of the late Patriarch, and the recognition of Bai Li. But the light did not end. After the two lights, three lights came out at the same time! "Oh my God, the sixteenth, fifteenth and fourteenth patriarchs are still alive at the same time!" The five ancestors, the five ancestors almost completed the recognition in the dialogue at the same time. At this moment, everyone in the entire Qingtian Hall They all stared at all of this, because in the history of Qingyunmen there has never been such a weird recognition. Usually the ancestors recognized one or two, and now the five ancestors almost all agree with Baili at the same time. There is also the ancestor manifestation that only the sect master is qualified to appear. Who can refuse at this moment! However, everyone understands that the recognition of the ancestors should not be over yet, because when the Azure Cloud Sword Immortal entered the sect, it was recognized by eleven ancestors, but now that Bai Li has been recognized by the ancestors first, how many ancestors will he get? Of recognition? Is it possible to surpass the legendary Qingyun Sword Fairy? "Buzzing..." Three divine lights rushed out again, and the eight divine lights illuminated the entire spiritual table at this time! "Eight Patriarchs! Oh my God there are already eight Patriarchs!" "Will this guy surpass the Azure Cloud Sword Immortal Patriarch!" "The Azure Cloud Sword Immortal Patriarch was recognized by eleven Patriarchs back then, can he surpass it?" At this moment, everyone is asking whether Bai Li can surpass the Qingyun Sword Immortal of the year. You must know that Qingyun Sword Immortal is a legend at Qingyunmen, a legend that almost everyone cannot surpass, and today Bai Li The treatment that Li has received since entering the sect has surpassed that of Qingyun Sword Immortal, so will the recognition he received surpass Qingyun Sword Immortal? "Buzz..." Two rays of light flashed again! The ninth and tenth rays of light appeared at the same time! At this moment, the entire Qingyun Hall has been plunged into a boilten rays of light! Ten rays of light second only to Qingyun Jianxian! Can it be compared to Qingyun Sword Immortal in the eyes of many ancestors? Could it be that Qingyunmen is going to produce another Qingyun Sword Fairy that is unstoppable across Kyushu? The reason why disciples come to observe the ceremony is not only a testimony, but also a kind of confidence for the disciples. Before the Qingyun Sword Immortal entered the Qingyun Gate, the Qingyun Gate also declined, but when the eleven divine lights descended, the entire Qingyun Gate All the disciples understood how terrifying this was, and such a Qingyun Sword Immortal who was recognized by the eleven patriarchs did not disappoint them. From the day he took over the Qingyunmen Sect Master, Qingyunmen began to revive and even Towards a new glory, and today the Qingyunmen is about to reach a desperate situation, and at this moment of desperation, the ten divine lights of Baili are like the divine light that saves the entire Qingyunmen. At this moment, all Qingyunmen disciples are all Kneeled to the ground. At this moment, there were no voices of opposition and dissatisfaction in the Qingtian Hall, because everyone knew that when the light of the ten gods came on, Qingyunmen had already begun to embark on a new road to revival! (Thanks for the monthly pass of Huahua, thanks for getting up early, continue to ask for a monthly pass, friends who still have a monthly pass please vote for me!) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 229: Who dare not accept All Qingyunmen disciples in the entire Qingtian Hall fell to the ground. From the day when I knew Baili, there were actually many voices of opposition at Qingyunmen, especially when it was known that Huo Dongjue sent the Great Elder and Song Xian to greet Baili with a chariot of the sun. Unconvinced voice. In their eyes, how could Bai Lihe De and why should he be treated like this? And when Baili embarked on the path of Qingyun, it made countless people unconvinced, and the suzerain surrendered himself to lead the way? This is a treatment that even the Azure Cloud Sword Immortal Patriarch is not qualified to get, how can he be? Yes! How can He De, too many people ask these four words. When Baili ignited the incense to worship the gods and failed to get any ancestors to return the spirit, this kind of dissatisfaction finally broke out. In their eyes, perhaps only by expelling Baili can they vent their dissatisfaction. Everyone understands the truth that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes, and the treatment Baili receives is the grapes that can''t be eaten for these Qingyunmen disciples, so everyone vented their dissatisfaction on Baili. When the voice of dissatisfaction broke out, even Huo Dongjue could not suppress it. Even if he was the suzerain, it was impossible to suppress all the disciples by force alone, because this is not the way of development of a sect. If every disciple of a sect is If they dare to be angry but dare not speak, then this sect is not far from extinction. Fortunately, Huo Dongjue did not speak. At this moment, the ten divine lights were on at the same time, and no one needed any explanation, because these were the ten divine lights second only to Qingyun Sword Immortal in the history of Qingyunmen! Today''s Qingyunmen has fallen, and today''s Qingyunmen disciples walking in Kyushu will no longer have the scenery of the year. This is everyone knows. And why is this? Because the Qingyun Gate does not have the Qingyun Sword Immortal that swept Kyushu back then, because the Qingyun Gate has fallen! But just today when the Qingyunmen fell, the ten divine lights in Baili are a stimulant for all Qingyunmen disciples. The ten divine lights at this moment are equivalent to telling the Qingyunmen disciples, dont be afraid, Qingyun sword The fairy is gone, Baili is here! He will lead us back on the road of revival! All the Qingyunmen disciples all knelt to the ground. They were thanking and thanking the ancestors for preventing them from driving away Baili and preventing them from sending away the hope of Qingyunmen''s revival! But just when all the disciples fell to their knees! Three more divine lights appeared at the same time! "Oh my God! Thirteen divine lights!" "Thirteen divine lights! It turned out to be thirteen divine lights!" At this moment, not only Qingyunmen disciples, but many Qingyunmen elders were also stunned by the three divine lights that appeared again! Together with the previous ten divine lights, thirteen of the eighteen ancestors'' spiritual positions turned on! This is unprecedented in the history of Qingyunmen. This is the thirteen divine lights that surpass the Qingyun Sword Immortal, and it is also the first time in Qingyunmen history that it has appeared! "Puff..." Yue Shengwen knelt on the ground at this time. This is a respect for the ancestor. The thirteen divine lights appeared, indicating that the thirteen ancestors recognized Bai Li, and the thirteen ancestors came to welcome this evil fellow at the same time. Enter Qingyunmen and lead Qingyunmen to the road of revival! One divine light is an ordinary disciple, two divine lights may become core disciples, three or five divine lights may have a chance to become an elder in the future, six divine lights indicate that this disciple is already a genius among geniuses, and ten divine lights have already It is a monster like existence, but now the Baili of the 13 divine lights can only be described as monsters! The ancestor Shenguang will not deceive, and the ancestor Shenguang will recognize the disciples according to their talents and future. At this time, even the many Qingyunmen elders will find it difficult for the thirteen gods to do it! "Ancestors have spirits! Ancestors have spirits!" At this moment, Yue Shengwen trembled all over. From the first time he knew Baili, Yue Shengwen knew that this guy was a genius. When he went to Haoranzong to meet Baili in person, Yue Shengwen asked himself countless times whether Baili could really lead Qingyunmen again. Towards glory. Qingyunmen has fallen, and Qingyunmen is no longer the Qingyunmen of the Qingyun Sword Immortal era. Today, Qingyunmen disciples have almost no right to speak in Kyushu. They are jokingly called the weakest nine sects. No matter where they rank, Qingyun The gates are all ranked at the end of the Nine Sects, and there are even many people who say that Qingyun Sect is not strong enough to call it Nine Sects, and they are not far from being kicked out of the Nine Sects. Too many people want to replace the Qingyunmen, and every Qingyunmen disciple understands this, but it is easy to change a person, and it is too difficult to change a sect. It takes a new Qingyun to return the Qingyunmen to its glorious era. Jianxian stood up. When Song Xian saw the spirit of Qixuan, Qingyunmen disciples saw a glimmer of hope, but it was only a glimmer of hope, because Qixuan could only be medium in Kyushu, and wanted to lead Qingyunmen on the road of revival with Qixuan. too difficult. Everyone knows it, but no one has said it. This is the Qingyun Gate today, a large sect that stands under the banner of Nine Sects but has no strength at all... But at this time, when these thirteen divine lights were on, even Yue Shengwen could hardly control himself. What did the thirteen divine lights represent? It means that in the eyes of the ancestors, Bai Li is a figure beyond the Qingyun Sword Immortal, a character that has never been seen in the history of Qingyunmen. What is the birth of such a character for Qingyunmen! It is undoubtedly hope! Who can refuse at this time? Even the ancestors cast down thirteen divine lights, who dares to refuse! "Buzzing!" Just when everyone was infected by the hope brought by the thirteen divine lights, the divine light came again! This time it is not three, this time it is four! Four divine lights fall at the same time! Seventeen Lights! They were not mistaken At this time there were seventeen divine lights, except for the divine light of the first generation patriarch, which had never appeared before. At this time, all the divine lights of the seventeen generation ancestors descended! Even Huo Dongjue couldn''t control himself at this moment! As the Sect Master, Huo Dongjue has an unparalleled position in the Blue Cloud Gate, and as a strong man, there are not many things that can excite Huo Dongjue, but when these seventeen divine lights fell, Huo Dongjue fell to his knees. On the ground! This is his gratitude to the ancestors and the response to the ancestors! Seventeen divine lights, the seventeen divine lights illuminate the entire Qingtian Hall into blue, as if it has become a heavenly palace. The seventeen divine lights do not shine on the Qingtian Hall, but also on the hearts of every Qingyunmen disciple! Seventeen divine lights, seventeen ancestors descended at the same time, and now there is nothing that can describe the excitement of these Qingyunmen disciples. At this time, no Qingyunmen disciple is not convinced. Facing the seventeen divine lights of the ancestors, who can refuse? Who dare not accept? There is no need for Baili to do too much. The seventeen divine lights have smoothed all the roads of the entire Qingyunmen for Baili and conquered all the people of Qingyunmen! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 230: The Advent of the First Generation Patriarch The fall of the seventeen divine lights declares that Qingyun Gate has entered a new era, a glorious era that has never been seen before, and a height that even Qingyun Sword Immortal cannot touch! At this moment, Huo Dongjue led the Qingyunmen disciples to kneel and knock nine times towards Shenguang, and at the same time everyone looked at the spiritual position that finally represented the first generation patriarch. Since the creation of the Qingyun Gate, the spiritual position of the first generation patriarch has never been illuminated, even the Qingyun Sword Immortal could not illuminate the spiritual position of the first generation ancestor. Some people say that the spiritual position of the first generation of Patriarchs represents the supremacy of the Qingyunmen and cannot be illuminated. The limit is the seventeen divine lights. But now Baili illuminates the seventeen divine lights, but lacks the divine light of the first generation patriarch. The first generation of Patriarchs also represents the most glorious era of Qingyunmen. Starting from scratch, relying on their own strength to establish Qingyunmen and bringing Qingyunmen to the nine sects step by step, it can be said that the first generation of Patriarchs is a legend that can hardly be surpassed. , Even Qingyun Jianxian can''t surpass it. Because no matter what you make, it seems that you cant compare to the first-generation ancestor of the founding sect. Therefore, in theory, the divine light of the first-generation patriarch does not have the possibility of being illuminated unless this person has the ability to surpass the first The ability of a generation ancestor, a qualification that can surpass the first generation ancestor of the founding school, but can anyone really have such a qualification? At this moment, all Qingyunmen people are asking themselves, including Huo Dongjue. At this moment, including Huo Dongjue, they are asking themselves whether Bai Li can light up the light of the first generation patriarch and whether he can obtain the first generation patriarch. Recognition? The so-called recognition of the patriarch is actually a judgment left by the patriarch on the future of the disciple. Only if you have at least one thing that can surpass a certain ancestor can a certain ancestor light up the sacred light for you. But Bai Li''s abilities have surpassed the seventeen ancestors, so the seventeen ancestors descended on the divine light, but the first generation of ancestors established sects, who can surpass him? "No one can surpass the first generation patriarch who founded the school!" "Yes, who can compare to the founding faction?" "What kind of ability can surpass the first-generation patriarch who founded the school?" The founding sect cannot be surpassed, because no matter what height you bring to this sect, it is based on the existing premises of this sect, so how can you surpass it? At this moment in everyone''s minds they have already believed that these seventeen divine lights are the limit of Baili, but this also represents the limit of everything! Because the eighteenth divine light will never come down, and no one can light it up! All the Qingyunmen were about to stand up from the ground after completing the three kneelings and nine knocks, but at the moment when they were about to stand up, the Qingtian Hall suddenly shook! "what happened" "what happened" "What is the situation with this shaking?" The shaking shocked many people slightly, but before their astonishment was over, they suddenly felt a terrifying force descending from the sky, and this force would crush everything into pieces like the might of heaven! But this power did not harm any Qingyunmen who were present, and at the moment this power came, everyone was shocked! "It is the Qingyun war spirit of the first generation patriarch!" That''s right! This is the purest Qingyun warfare of the first generation patriarch! The Qingyun war intent was created by the first generation of ancestors. Everyone who practices Qingyun war intent in Qingyun Gate must understand the first generation of ancestors from the spiritual position of the first generation of ancestors through the spirit of the first generation of ancestors. Qingyun''s fighting spirit, and then practice. So at this moment, when the purest Qingyun fighting intent fell, Huo Dongjue had already recognized what power this was! "The first generation Patriarch! The first generation Patriarch is here!" Qingyun''s fighting intent swept across the entire Qingtian Hall. At this time, everyone could feel the Qingyun''s fighting intent, which was like the mighty sky. Even Huo Dongjue''s Qingyun fighting intent was completely inferior to the purity of this Qingyun''s fighting intent. At the same time when the fighting spirit appeared, the spiritual position of the first generation patriarch began to shake wildly! "Ah! It''s the first generation Patriarch! Oh my God, is the light of the first generation Patriarch going down too?" "Exceeding the abilities of the first generation patriarch who founded the school? How is this possible!" "You can''t be wrong, the first generation of Patriarchs will not admit their mistakes!" At this time, everyone in the audience was stunned, surpassing the ability of the first generation of Patriarchs to establish factions! What kind of ability can surpass the founding faction? Everyone stared wide-eyed, and in their eyes, all the Qingyun fighting intent was concentrated on the spiritual position of the first generation ancestor, and at the same time the spiritual position of the first generation ancestor also exudes. God light! Eighteen Lights! This is the eighteenth divine light! At this moment, when the eighteenth divine light descended, all the Qingyunmen were crazy! What is it that can surpass the founding school of the first generation of Patriarchs! Is the best in the world! At this moment, Bai Li wanted to roar at the sky very much. At that moment, Bai Li could feel that the eighteenth divine light was about to leave, but at the moment when the eighteenth divine light was about to leave, Bai Li Li found a force rushed out of his Arrow Demon ring, and it was this force that had penetrated into the eighteenth divine light! It was this power that kept the eighteenth divine light that was about to leave! Bai Li understood that what left this eighteenth divine light was his legendary mission No. 1 in the world! What can surpass the founding of the school? Is this enough to conquer the Apocalypse dynasty and make Qingyunmen number one in the world? The eighteenth divine light rushed out, and the eighteen divine lights gathered around Baili. At this moment, Baili was like a **** standing in the heaven the eighteen divine lights represented Qingyunmen 18 The will of the ancestors, this kind of glory has never been enjoyed by Qingyunmen''s ancestors, but at this moment the glory is all concentrated on Bai Li. This is not only a kind of glory but also a kind of responsibility. At the moment when the light of the eighteenth **** shines, Bai Li not only bears the burden of letting Qingyunmen embark on the path of revival, but also embarks on leading Qingyunmen to a new glory. path of! Eighteen divine lights fell at the same time, and to the Qingyunmen, it was like eighteen ancestors personally descending. From **** to heaven, all Qingyunmen felt this way. He came when the Qingyunmen was at its worst. He came with the unyielding will of the eighteen ancestors. At this moment, no Qingyunmen disciples had any objections in their hearts, because everyone understood that from the 18 divine light From the moment he arrived, Bai Li had truly become a Qingyunmen disciple, even though he was only a Qingyunmen disciple, but he carried the will of the eighteenth generation of Qingyunmen patriarch, surpassing the will of the sovereign! The divine light finally dissipated after being surrounded by Baili for a long time, but although the divine light dissipated, the hope brought by the divine light illuminates every disciple of Qingyunmen, and illuminates the hope of the way forward for them. Light, let each of them firmly believe that Qingyun Gate will not fall! Qingyunmen will be more brilliant! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 231: No one dares to be a teacher The unprecedented eighteen divine lights have conquered the entire Qingyunmen. After the appearance of the eighteen ancestors, the ancestors of the Qingyunmen descended to express their recognition of Baili. This kind of treatment has never been given to the sect masters of the Qingyunmen, and now it does not need much The explanation, because under the guidance of the eighteen divine lights, no one can question Bai Li anymore. Because to question Bai Li is to question the eighteen patriarchs! The divine light dissipated, and Bai Li stood up from the spiritual table. At this moment, Bai Li turned his head and glanced across all the Qingyunmen disciples in the Qingtian Hall. At this time, Baili could no longer see the hostile gaze. , On the contrary, I saw a piece of hope in these eyes. However, this expectation made Bai Li more pressure than those hostile eyes. Bai Li has always been a person who does what I want, I do whatever I want, whatever he does, but now Bai Li understands that what he represents is no longer himself, and that he has the entire Qingyunmen. Hope, this responsibility is so heavy. "If there are no challenges in life, it would be boring." The pressure did not make Bai Li fear, on the contrary, this huge pressure made Bai Li a kind of excitement, a kind of excitement eager to challenge. Mu Wanxi stood among the many Qingyunmen disciples at this time, and from the moment Baili stepped into Qingyunmen, Mu Wanxi was completely stunned by the treatment Baili received. At the time of Haoran Sect, Bai Li was called a shame, was expelled from the inner door, and became a lowly outer disciple who was only required to clean the latrine every day. To be honest, Mu Wanxi''s understanding of Baili is not really because she knows Baili, but because she has heard the rumors of Baili too many times from others, but it is a pity that none of these rumors is beneficial to Baili. In it, almost all are versions with all kinds of ridicule. Although Mu Wanxi himself did not know Baili, Mu Wanxi gradually remembered the name after hearing these things too much, but almost all of Baili''s memories were negative. In the outer door, when Mu Wanxi spoke for Baili, it was not because she really knew Baili, but because Mu Wanxi had such a chivalrous trait, and she didn''t see others bullying the weak. At the time, Bai Li''s sentence would be reported soon, but Mu Wanxi just thought it was extremely ridiculous. You are an outer disciple, or the most miserable disciple among the outer disciples. The kind who is about to be expelled even dare to say something will be rewarded, how can this not make people feel ridiculous? But everything that happened next completely exceeded Mu Wanxi''s expectations. Qingyunmen personally sent the Great Elder and the chief disciple to greet Bai Li, which was simply incredible in Mu Wanxi''s eyes. What Mu Wanxi didn''t expect was that what he didn''t believe would be rewarded in a short time, and it would be realized at that moment. The strict selection of Qingyunmen is well-known. Mu Wanxi knows that his talent is not bad in Haoran Sect, but when it comes to Qingyunmen, she may only be the bottom one. Normally, she is even qualified to worship Qingyunmen. nothing. But just a word from Baili, Qingyunmen directly included himself under the sect. At that moment, Mu Wanxi finally understood Baili''s position in Qingyunmen, or how much Qingyunmen attaches importance to Baili. But when he really entered the Qingyun Gate, Mu Wanxi realized that he was still too underestimated. The suzerain personally came out to welcome him, descending from his status as Baili to lead the way. This can''t be said to be an important thing, at least Mu Wanxi has never heard of any disciple who can get such treatment. However, Bai Li did not disappoint Huo Dongjue. The eighteen divine lights were unprecedented, shaking the entire Qingyunmen! Looking at Baili silently, Mu Wanxi had mixed flavors in his heart, and the two were of the same school, but in Mu Wanxi''s eyes, Baili was like a mystery. She found that she didn''t even understand the dialogue at all. "What kind of person are you?" The entrance ceremony is actually almost over when the worship is over. The reason why it is said is almost because, normally, after the worship is over, it is time for the master to choose his disciples. After each introductory disciple completes the entrance ceremony, many elders and hall masters will make selections based on the disciple''s own talent and strength. Some talented individuals may be directly accepted as closed disciples by a certain elder, while some ordinary talents are usually selected by the hall master as disciples to complete the apprenticeship. Normally, after being selected, these disciples will directly follow the master and return to their area. The Qingyunmen occupies the entire Qingyun Mountain Range, and each elder has its own mountain, so there is no need to worry about arranging disciples. "Master, why not let Bai Li go to my Lei Yin Peak." Song Xian stood up at this time, because Song Xian also knew that Baili had a special status, and no one could accept him as a disciple, or in a way, no one was qualified to accept Baili as a disciple. Recruiting disciples doesnt mean simply calling my apprentice. Ill call your master and its over. Recruiting disciples is to teach things formally, but is there one person present who can teach Baili? Including Huo Dongjue, what can he teach Baili? Therefore, Bai Li could not go to apprenticeship at all, and Song Xian''s words at this time instead resolved everyone''s embarrassment. "Also, it just so happens that you can communicate more and it will be beneficial to the subsequent assessment of the Apocalypse Academy." Huo Dongjue was finally relieved at this time. Lei Yinfeng has always been the peak of the chief disciple. At this time, Song Xian made this request, although it seemed a bit out of compliance, but it was actually the best solution. Although Baili is special, he is only a disciple now. Let''s enter the peaks of other elders. These elders are under great pressure. If Baili is allowed to build a mountain by himself, it will be too much, because it has never been There is no saying that the disciple opened up the mountain. But now Song Xian proposed that letting Baili go to Lei Yinfeng is the most inextricable way. Lei Yinfeng is said to be the chief disciple. Letting Baili live in Leiyin Peak is also an explanation for Baili, although he is not the chief disciple. , But still get the treatment of the chief disciple. And from Baili''s point of view, Baili is still unfamiliar with Qingyunmen nowadays. The one who Baili is most familiar with is naturally Song Xian, so going to Leiyinfeng also facilitates Baili to understand the whole Qingyunmen more quickly. At this point, Baili''s rites for entering the sect were all completed. From this moment on, Baili also officially became a Qingyunmen disciple, but he was the most special Qingyunmen disciple in history. As for the master, Bai Li was the most helpless. At the time of the Haoran Sect, he was a special disciple without a master, and he was still the same when he arrived at Qingyunmen. Bai Li just wanted to say, is there really no one in this world who can teach him? ? (First of all thanks to classmate Dou Nai for the monthly pass! At the same time, it''s time for the no-prize quiz. Do you think there will be a master in Baili? Or what kind of person can become a master in Baili?) (to be continued. ) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 232: Reactions from all sides Baili''s entrance ceremony came to an end, but the sensation that Baili caused at Qingyunmen did not end because of the end of the entrance ceremony. The incident of Baili''s entry into the sect spread from Qingzhou in a short period of time. The Sect Master led the way, and the news that the eighteen divine lights had come was simply impossible to keep. When this news spread to Kyushu, many people who received the news were extremely surprised. "Qingyun Gate? Is it the Qingyun Gate of the Qingyun Sword Immortal?" Speaking of the Qingyun Gate, even today, the first thing everyone thinks of is the Qingyun Sword Immortal, and compared to the Master Qingyun Sword Immortal, Huo Dongjue is far worse in terms of strength and reputation. "Since Qingyun Sword Immortal died, Qingyun Sect has never produced any strong people, and now he has almost been kicked out of nine cases." "This time I heard that Qingyunmen has a peerless genius." "What peerless genius? What kind of peerless genius can be produced by a dying school?" "You don''t know, this time this genius of the Qingyun Gate is said to have surpassed the Qingyun Sword Immortal, and the Qingyun Gate master personally guided him to the mountains and lighted up eighteen divine lights!" "No way! Eighteen divine lights? Didn''t Qingyun Sword Immortal only light up eleven divine lights?" "Yeah, this monster has lit up eighteen divine lights, which is far more terrifying than Qingyun Sword Immortal." All kinds of speculations went viral in Kyushu, but Qingyunmen has been in decline for too long. Now even if I heard the news that Qingyunmen had a genius, most of the forces just waited and watched, and did not pay too much attention. . However, some forces have discovered the secret. Selangor is named for its snow all year round. The Kylin Sect is located in Selangor. At this time, on the Qilin Mountain, Shi Feng looked at the information sent by his disciples with a dull expression. "Are you sure there is nothing wrong?" Shi Feng held the jade symbol in his hand and looked at the disciple who had sent the information in front of him with an incredulous expression. "Return to the big brother, there is absolutely nothing wrong!" "Hey..." Just as the disciple''s voice fell, the jade charm in Shi Feng''s hand also fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. This scene frightened the disciple and couldn''t understand what he had done wrong. Let the big brother so gaffe. "He...hehe..." Just when the disciple was confused, Shi Feng couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Oh..." Shifeng sighed helplessly again. When he saw the news on the jade talisman, Shifeng felt that his heart was stabbed fiercely! Baili! That''s right, Baili! The jade talisman clearly recorded the news that Bai Libai had entered the Blue Cloud Gate, and when he saw this scene, Shi Feng was almost crazy. Shi Feng never dreamed that Bai Li was not a disciple of the Qingyunmen at all, and did not worship the Qingyunmen until today! What does this show? This shows that all of them had the opportunity to bring Baili into their sect before this, but all of them subconsciously thought that Baili was a Qingyunmen disciple, and no one had ever asked about it even once, and this allowed Baili. In the case of completely unattended, he finally worshipped Qingyunmen. "Wrong step, wrong step! Alas..." Shifeng was extremely annoyed at this time. At this time, recalling Baili''s past, Shifeng finally figured it out. It was reported that the Ye Se team entered Bronze City to look for teammates before. It''s just that everyone in Silver City regarded this incident as a laughing stock at the time, thinking that the Night Team was completely desperate before running to Bronze City to recruit people. But now Shifeng understands that the laughing stock is not the Yese team but all of them! The Ye Se team went to the Bronze City to recruit people. It was not desperate at all, but because they had long discovered the horror of Bai Li, entered the Bronze City and pulled Bai Li into the team, and then fought side by side and finally brought Bai Li into the Qingyun Gate. in. At this moment, Shifeng himself didnt know what to say. Bailis genius knew better than anyone. If he had asked Baili if he was a member of the Qingyunmen, he might have pulled Baili into the Qilin Sword. Zong. But now it is too late to say this, and now that Baili has stepped into the Blue Cloud Gate, it is useless to say anything. Shi Feng couldn''t tell what it was like when he shook the Qilin Teeth tightly. There was a bit of bitterness and a little expectation, and he looked forward to seeing Tianqi Academy again. In Yanzhou far away, there was another person in the same mood as Shi Feng at this time, and that was Xiao Longyou. Standing on the observatory, Xiao Longyou looked at the Master Tianxing Sword Emperor Shen Chaoyang in front of him. Shen Chaoyang was the former Tianxing Sect Master, but Xiao Longyou looked at Shen Chaoyang with only one arm left in front of him. What it''s like. "Long You, you don''t need to blame yourself. Sometimes you must have something in your life, and you can''t force it at all times. Don''t you always want to know why I lost this arm? I will tell you today." Hearing Shen Chaoyang speaking, Xiao Longyou was taken aback and then looked at Master with puzzled expression. In Xiao Longyous eyes, Master is almost invincible. Since Xiao Longyou worshipped into the Sky Star Sect, he has never heard of anyone who can defeat Master, even if Master has only one arm left. The Heavenly Star Sword Emperor, one of the strongest people in Kyushu today, but Xiao Longyou has never seen Master smile, and from some of the other elders of the Master, Xiao Longyou knows that all this is the same as the arm that Master lost There are relationships. You must know that the cultivation base reaches the level of Shen Chaoyang, even if the arm is broken, it can grow again, but Xiao Longyou doesn''t understand why the master still refuses to connect this arm? "Do you know Yukong Sword Saint?" "Sword Saint Yukong?" Xiao Longyou was taken aback when he heard the words Sword Saint Yukong, then shook his head. "Yeah, you are too young, how could you know his story! The Sword Saint Yukong who once overpowered Emperor Apocalypse on the list of Heaven''s Dao!" Shen Chaoyang couldn''t help trembling when he talked about it, but Xiao Longyou looked sluggish! Overwhelming Emperor Apocalypse on the list of heaven? Isnt Emperor Apocalypse the strongest in Kyushu? Is there anyone in this world who can crush Emperor Tianqi? Is there really such a person? But why I have never heard of the four words Yukong Jiansheng. "Master..." "Don''t ask any more, those are the past, who can say right or wrong about the past things... Maybe I just woke up too late to lose this arm." Shen Chaoyang obviously has something to say, but Xiao Long You knew very well that the master''s arm must be related to the sword saint Yukong. "I thought my sword could fight the world''s strongest, I thought my sword could fight him, but I was too naive...hahahaha..." Shen Chaoyang''s eyes were full of sadness between the words, and seeing this scene Xiao Longyou was full of shock. What kind of past has he encountered that would make Master like this? And as Shen Chaoyang continued to speak, Xiao Longyou finally understood what could make Master so sad, not to mention Shen Chaoyang who had personally experienced it, even Xiao Longyou who just listened to it had a creepy feeling at this time... (Thank you for getting up early, thank you for 9 years of bookworms, thank you all.) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 233: A matter of life and death Shen Chaoyang''s arm is indeed related to Yukong Sword Saint. Many years ago, Shen Chaoyang was still the master of the Sky Star Sect. At that time, Shen Chaoyang was full of energy and was well-known in the world. Who knew the name of the Sky Star Sword Emperor? That is, in that year, Shen Chaoyang met Yukong Swordmaster, Sword Emperor vs. Swordmaster, Shen Chaoyang originally thought it was a peak duel, but Shen Chaoyang was wrong. One sword! The opponent only shot one sword, and his dignified Sky Star Sword Emperor was cut off by a sword without even taking the opponent''s sword! Xiao Longyou was holding the Sky Star Sword tightly at this time. He couldn''t believe it was true in his dreams, but at this moment, it was impossible to tell from the master whether he would believe it or not. "Long You..." Looking at Xiao Longyou with an incredible expression on his face, Shen Chaoyang said again: "The reason why I am telling you this today is to make you understand that there are many real powerhouses in Kyushu. There are too many to count, never look down on anyone, and never look too high on yourself." While talking, Shen Chaoyang glanced at his broken arm again. Yes, it was because Shen Chaoyang looked at himself too high that his arm was cut off by someone else''s sword. There were too few people who really knew about it in the past. It might be a joke for many people to spread the fact that people cut their arms with a sword. "Master...Who is that Sword Saint Yukong?" Xiao Longyou was full of curiosity at this time. "He... he is a legend... or it is a nightmare, a pain, a past that no one wants to mention, but you don''t need to know, after so many years, maybe he is dead, or he has let go of it. It''s over." Shen Chaoyang''s words fell and turned and left the observatory, but Xiao Longyou couldn''t feel Master''s hatred towards Yukong Sword Master from his words. It seemed that Shen Chaoyang didn''t hate the sword saint Yukong after being cut off, but Xiao Longyou heard a pity for the strong from the tone of the master, like regret for the sword saint Yukong. "Sword saint... Is there really anyone in this world who can be called a saint?" Xiao Longyou looked at the Sky Star Sword in his hand. There are so many swordsmen in the world, but no one has ever dared to call this holy word because the saint represents It is a kind of supremacy that can hardly be surpassed. In Xiao Longyou''s eyes, the master is almost invincible, but with just one sword, the master is defeated, and the loser doesn''t even have the courage to fight again, how strong is this sword saint in the air? Xiao Longyou couldn''t imagine it, but Xiao Longyou remembered this name, the only name that can rank above Emperor Tianqi-Yukong Sword Saint! Xiao Longyou understands that Master is actually beating himself when he talks about these things today, and he is about to enter the Tianqi Academy, where there is a hidden dragon and a tiger. If he thinks that he is really genius, his final result will be like Master. Thinking about this, Xiao Longyou walked out of the observatory towards the retreat... Three days passed in a hurry. In these three days, under the guidance of Song Xian, Bai Li walked almost the entire Qingyunmen, and he had a general understanding of Qingyunmen. As one of the nine sects, the number of Qingyunmen disciples is not comparable to that of the other eight. I learned from Song Xian that all the Qingyunmen disciples add up to only about 5,000. Five thousand people are of course astronomical for the small households of Haoran Sect, but for Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, it is really too few. But there is no way. As Song Xian said, Qingyunmen has fallen behind a lot in terms of resources and the strong in recent years. Many geniuses in Qingzhou would rather choose to travel far away to other sects than worship in Qingyunmen. And Qingyunmen could not say that all the messy disciples were collected, so much so that the number of Qingyunmen disciples has dropped drastically now. When Qingyunmen was at its peak, there were even 100,000 disciples, but now it is far from before. In these three days, Bai Li went to Dian Pavilion once. Seeing the countless secret book exercises in Dian Pavilion, Bai Li was both excited and helpless. Others need to practice when they get a technique, but for Baili, the technique is not for cultivation, but for swallowing. No matter any technique, as long as Baili consumes the corresponding reputation value, it can be swallowed. , So as to enhance their various abilities. Excitement is also because of this. But the frustration is because of prestige, Baili''s prestige has almost been transformed into skill points, and now the prestige in Baili''s hands is completely in vain against Qingyunmen''s Dian Pavilion. There is only one way to earn prestige, and that is fame. The greater the reputation of Baili, the more prestige can be obtained. Although Baili has gained some prestige this time, there is a feeling of being stretched to use it. . Bai Li calculated that with his current prestige, he could choose at most ten good exercises to devour. As for what to choose, Bai Li hadn''t decided yet. On this day, above Lei Yin Peak. "Every time the Apocalypse Academy is opened, all the elites in Kyushu will be gathered. Only those who have broken through the Apocalypse Fantasy Realm are eligible to become disciples of the Apocalypse Academy Song Xian is now spreading the knowledge of the Apocalypse Academy to Baili. Bai Li also listened very carefully. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can survive a hundred battles. If you want to enter this Tianqi Academy, you must first know the rules of Tianqi Academy. "What on earth is this Apocalypse illusion?" Bai Li asked. And just as Baili''s voice fell, I heard a voice coming towards this side: "The Apocalypse illusion is a illusion opened up by Emperor Tianqi with divine power. Every time the illusion is opened, it is different, but the illusion will be based on The strength of each of you derives nine illusions that are slightly stronger than you. In other words, to pass the illusion, you must defeat these illusions nine times in a row." When the voice fell to Baili, I saw Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen walking from a distance. Huo Dongjue had been in the Apocalypse Academy, so he had to know a little more about the Apocalypse Illusion. "Master, great elder." "Sect Master, Great Elder." Seeing Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen coming, Song Xian and Bai Li quickly got up, while Huo Dongjue waved gently to signal that they don''t need to be polite. After the two came to stand beside Song Xian and Bai Li, Bai Li slightly observed Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen, and found that the two of them looked like they were very worried since they walked here, and they didn''t know what was going on. Huo Dongjue looked at Yue Shengwen next to him and then motioned for Yue Shengwen to speak. Yue Shengwen nodded slightly and then said: "Bad news." Both Song Xian and Bai Li were taken aback by the three words saying bad news, and then they saw Yue Shengwen with a complex expression of anger and helplessness on his face and said again: "It''s about Tianqi Academy and it''s about the survival of Qingyunmen..." (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 234: Miserable condition Huo Dongjue nodded to Yue Shengwen and motioned to Yue Shengwen to tell them the news. "There was news yesterday that Weiyuan Hou asked for the sacred decree, and the son of Weiyuan Hou will participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy on behalf of Yanyunzong." When Yue Shengwen''s words fell, he also shook his head helplessly, obviously this matter had exceeded his expectations. Regarding the Yanyun Sect, Bai Li has heard Song Xian mention it more than once in the past three days. Qingyunmen is no longer the overlord Qingyunmen that year. Although it still controls Qingzhou in name, in fact, Qingyunmen does not have enough strength. Qingzhou is in control. The Yanyun Sect is also a sect that has grown rapidly in Qingzhou over the years. The Yanyun Sect was originally a small family, but no one thought that a peerless genius Lin Weiyuan emerged from the Yanyun Sect decades ago. Lin Weiyuan was extremely talented, and by chance, he entered the Apocalypse dynasty. After that, with his extraordinary talent, he won the appreciation of the Apocalypse and was awarded the title of Marquis Weiyuan. This time the Tianqi Academy was opened, what people never expected was that Wei Yuanhou sent his son Lin Tianqiong into the Yanyun Sect in order to help his master. Under normal circumstances, the Yanyun Sect is not eligible to participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy, but Lin Weiyuans son has this qualification. Now Lin Tianqiong enters the Yanyun Sect, although in name it is still Lin Weiyuans son to participate, but in fact everyone is. He knew that Lin Weiyuan wanted to use this to pull up Yanyunzong. Yue Shengwen''s face was full of anger at this time. This Lin Weiyuan''s approach made it clear that it was aimed at Qingyunmen. As we all know, the previous two Tianqi Academy opened, Qingyunmen did not even get the qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy because there were no outstanding disciples. But now Lin Tianqiong is participating in the assessment on behalf of the Yanyun Sect. If Qingyunmen is blocked from the Tianqi Academy again this time, then Lin Weiyuan can write to Emperor Tianqi, playing the name of Qingyunmen being unable to control Qingzhou, and then supporting Yanyunzong to replace it. This hand was used by Zen Master Da Yue at the Great Buddha Temple, but now Lin Weiyuan has used this hand on Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue''s face was also extremely ugly. The first time the news came, Huo Dongjue chose to close the news, because Huo Dongjue knew that once the news spread, many Qingyunmen disciples would definitely let the Qingyunmen if they knew it. Chaos. Although Qingyun Sect has fallen, it is still the overlord of Qingzhou today, but if this news spreads, then the whole Qingzhou will probably know, and what will come out at that time is probably beyond the control of Qingyun Sect. "Xian''er, Bai Li, this matter is related to the life and death of our Qingyun Gate, so you two must not take it lightly." Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li and Song Xian a little relieved. Lin Weiyuan wanted to use the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy to help the Yanyunzong rise to the top, but to achieve the upper position, there must be a prerequisite, that is, to block the Qingyunmen from the Apocalypse Academy again, otherwise everything is just empty talk. If it were in the past, Huo Dongjue would be very worried. After all, Song Xian, although he could see his spirits, but the Tianqi Academy where the genius is like a cloud is only of medium strength, but Baili is different, attracting 18 divine lights. Baili now seems to have become the new hope of Qingyunmen. This time Song Xian and Baili joined forces, Huo Dongjue believes that Lin Weiyuan is just a bamboo basket fetching water. "Master, rest assured, I will join hands with Bai Li. No matter how powerful Lin Tianqiong is, he won''t want to stop us." Although Song Xian was angry at this moment, it also inspired Song Xian''s heart of victory. From the day Song Xian entered Qingyunmen, it was Song Xian''s will to guard this sect, and when Qingyunmen was alive and dead, Song Xian knew that he had to stand up and open up a world for Qingyunmen. "Don''t be careless!" Yue Shengwen looked at Song Xian''s confident appearance. Of course it is good to have confidence, but it is not enough to have confidence. You must have enough strength. Huo Dongjue also nodded at this time, and then glanced at Yue Shengwen and then said: "I have discussed with Elder Yue. Next, we will find other elders in the sect. The high-level spirits in the sect should be provided to many elders. The Stone Capital is temporarily provided to you, so that you can get the greatest improvement in this last month." Huo Dongjue also had a bit of bitterness on his face when he said this, dignified Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects in the eyes of the outside world, but now he cant even supply enough high-level spirit stones to his disciples, and can only deduct other elders. The high-grade spirit stone of the sacred is used to supply, how can outsiders know this bitterness? In fact, the land of Qingzhou can be regarded as wealthy, and the Lingshi Mountain Range is even more numerous. It is only in the Kyushu Apocalypse Dynasty that it is the real overlord. Even if Qingyunmen is the master of the land of Qingzhou, it is necessary to mine spirit stones. To play the Apocalypse Dynasty, mining can only be conducted with permission. During the peak period of Qingyunmen, there were more than a dozen spirit stone mines under his staff, and even ordinary core disciples could get at least one high-level spirit stone every month. But todays Qingyunmen has fallen so badly. Today, there are only two mines that can be mined. One of them is still unable to mine high-grade spirit stones. So dont talk about the core disciples every month, but every year. It''s just a high-level spirit stone, even the elder can only get a high-level spirit stone every month. This kind of treatment is of course high enough for ordinary sects, but compared with the other eight sects, it is no longer shabby, but bitter. And now, in order to ensure that Bai Li and Song Xian can complete the sprint in the last month, Huo Dongjue even has to deduct all the senior spirit stones of the elders. If this is said, people in the world may laugh out loud. But until now, Huo Dongjue can''t be ashamed. It is Qingyunmen''s greatest hope to ensure that Song Xian and Baili enter the Tianqi Academy. As long as Baili and Song Xian enter the Tianqi Academy, then Qingyunmen will have the right to speak in the Tianqi Dynasty. Although this right to speak is still weak, at least there is a chance, right? "Why? We Qingyunmen have very few high-level spirit stones?" Baili didn''t know the status quo of Qingyunmen, and at this moment Baili spoke and saw that Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen were embarrassed on their faces. "Oh... Baili, you are now our Qingyunmen disciple, and you are not afraid of your jokes. It is no longer possible for the Qingyunmen to supply enough high-level spirit stones." Yue Shengwen couldn''t help shaking his head as he said. But it''s just a strong foreigner and a strong player This is Qingyunmen. "Yes, Baili, the limit that Qingyunmen can do now is to ensure that the disciples will not have less low-level spirit stones. As for high-level spirit stones..." Song Xian was also a little helpless, because even his chief disciple did not say that he could Get high-level spirit stones anytime, anywhere. Hearing Song Xian''s words, Bai Li suddenly remembered something. When he enchanted Song Xian with Thunder Slash, the high-level enchanting stones Song Xian had to come for a long time. And if this kind of situation is absolutely impossible to happen in the other eight cases, if Shifeng enchants Shifeng, Shifeng will definitely say: "As long as it succeeds, no matter how many high-level enchanting stones are possible!" Thinking of this, Baili pondered it slightly, and then saw a light flash in Baili''s hand, and then a burst of strong spiritual power rippled from Baili''s hand! While the spiritual energy in Baili''s palm was rippling, Huo Dongjue and others also recognized what was in Baili''s hand. Seeing this thing, even with Huo Dongjue''s calmness, he couldn''t help but cried out: "Spirit-gathering pill! " (Thank you very much for your early monthly pass, thank you for Kaiyan''s monthly pass, thanks.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 235: Master Alchemist! The aura quickly diffused from Baili''s hand. This diffused aura made the other three people present stunned, and when they saw what was in the palm of Baili''s hand, they were directly stunned in place! "Gathering Pill!" Huo Dongjue widened his eyes and looked at the pill in Baili''s hand. Of course he knew what kind of pill this was. This is a pill that can only be successfully refined by a master alchemist. Huo Dongjue really didn''t understand what Baili was going to do when he looked at this Gathering Pill. "Where did you get the Spirit Gathering Pill?" Song Xian was also stunned. The Spirit Gathering Pill is a pill that only master refining medicine can refine. Its effect can be compared with that of high-level spirit stones, and its preciousness is natural. Metaphor. The eyes of the three people were all focused on Bai Li''s body at this time. Although the three of them knew the preciousness of the Spirit Gathering Pill, they did not know why Bai Li took out the Spirit Gathering Pill at this time. Although the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill can be comparable to high-level spirit stones, the problem they are facing now is not that one or two Spirit Gathering Pills can be solved, so it seems that there is no use for Bai Li to take out the Spirit Gathering Pill at this time. . But before the three of them understood what was going on, Bai Li said, "I want to say, this is what I refined, do you believe..." The three people who were still waiting for Baili''s answer felt as if they had been struck by a sky thunder when they heard Baili''s words. They stared at Baili and almost wondered if they had misheard their ears. ! What did Bai Li say? He said that he refined this pill? Of course they knew that Bai Li was the master behind the three scenes of Jiu San, but even if they knew that Bai Li could refine the best pill, they never thought that Bai Li was a master alchemist! The concept of refining the best pill is completely different from that of the master alchemist. If the alchemist masters a certain secret recipe, it may be possible to increase the probability of refining the best pill. In their eyes, Baili should have had some kind of adventure before, and there is such a secret formula in this adventure, so Baili can continue to refine the best pill. And now the impact that Bai Li took out of this Spirit Gathering Pill was no longer comparable to the best medicine pill! Master Alchemist! There is no doubt that only a master refining medicine can refine the spirit gathering pill, and Bai Li said that he can refine the gathering spirit pill. Doesn''t it mean that Bai Li is a master refining medicine? What is the concept of Master Alchemist? From a certain point of view, the status of the alchemist master is even higher than that of the enchanting master. Although the strong need all kinds of enchanting, it is not necessarily necessary. For example, a strong person who has enchantments can exert ten percent combat effectiveness. Without enchantment, at least 80 to 90% of the combat effectiveness can be exerted. But this medicine is different. The reason why medicine masters are respected is because they can save lives! No matter what kind of powerhouse you are, you may be in danger, and at this time, it is often a pill that can save lives. For example, the heart protection pill refined by the master alchemist, the Huitian pill is a treasure that can save lives. No one wants to offend a master alchemist, because if you offend others once, they may die when your life is dying. And the most important thing for a master alchemist is not to save lives, but what he means to a sect. Just like the current Qingyunmen, because of the blockade order of the Apocalypse Dynasty, all the Qingyunmen can mine are low-level spirit stones, but if there is a master alchemist in Qingyunmen at this moment, then even if they get low-level spirits The stone doesn''t matter, because with the master''s ability to transform decay into magic, he can refine low-level spirit stones into spirit-gathering pills that can be comparable to high-level spirit stones. A master alchemist is comparable to ten high-level spirit stone mines! This sentence has long been circulated in Kyushu. It can be said that any alchemist master, as long as he wants, he can choose all the sects in Kyushu today, and as long as he enters the sect, it is definitely an elder-level treatment, or the highest elder. It even said that even the master alchemist who wanted to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty would be able to get the title award. A master alchemist can determine the survival of a sect, this sentence is not empty talk. Just like the current Qingyunmen, if there is a master alchemist, then within five years, I dare not say that the treatment returns to its heyday, at least four or five times the combat effectiveness! At this moment, the three of them looked at Bai Li, and suddenly they all felt like they were in a dream! How old is Baili this year? Under twenty years old! Enchanting masters under twenty years old, this is enough to make a sensation in Kyushu, and now this enchanting master under twenty years old actually told them that I am not only an enchanting master, in fact, I am also a master alchemist. The impact of this was beyond words, and at this moment even Huo Dongjue began to wonder if Bai Li was joking. Its enough for a person to be a master alchemist or master enchantment for a lifetime to make his descendants prosperous and prosperous for ten generations, but now Baili has not only completed things that others could not do in his lifetime, but also After completing two at once, Huo Dongjue finally understood why there were eighteen divine lights at this moment! Such an evil spirit in Kyushu has never been born, even if it is a character like Emperor Tianqi in his youth, there is no such an evil spirit in Baili. Bai Li looked at the three stunned people with a helpless look. This refining medicine can be said to be the ability of Bai Li to suppress the bottom of the box. Before Bai Li did not disclose the news that he could refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, but after thinking about it, Bai Li Li knew that from the moment he took over the legendary mission, he and Qingyunmen were grasshoppers on a rope, because the legendary mission had been recorded since the moment it opened. Bai Li was very happy when he saw the legendary mission before. There seemed to be no restrictions on this legendary mission. In other words, he seemed to be able to complete the mission any time, as if there was no punishment. In fact, after careful study, Bai Li realized how harsh this legendary mission was. From the moment he took over the mission, a progress bar appeared on the legendary mission This progress bar is based on the current Qingyunmen. For example, when Baili accepts the task, the progress bar shows one point, which means the current state of the Qingyunmen. Only when the Qingyunmen gets stronger, the progress bar will move forward. And vice versa, if Qingyunmen declines, the progress bar will decay, and when Baili takes over the task, the progress bar will record the situation of Qingyunmen at that time, as long as any decline of Qingyunmen is lower than that at the time. Status, then Baili will be obliterated immediately! In other words, starting from Baili entering Qingyunmen, the legendary mission begins. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Qingyunmen can only move forward. As long as you retreat a little, you will be obliterated. It is precisely because of this progress bar that may obliterate himself at any time, Baili chose to have no reservations, not Baili is stupid, but Baili does not want to die. Just like now, if Baili does not come up with the spirit gathering pills, the resources of the many elders of Qingyunmen will be deducted, which will definitely affect the development of Qingyunmen, so the progress bar of Qingyunmen will directly retreat, and Baili Li will be wiped out on the spot... (Please ask for a monthly pass again. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for Ye Se.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 236: The Terror of the Twin Masters Of course it is impossible for Bai Li to tell the few people present. After all, the Arrow Demon Ring is Bai Li''s last trump card, everything can be exposed, but the Arrow Demon ring cannot be exposed. At this moment, Huo Dongjue didn''t know what to say. The white li in front of him had so much impact on him that Huo Dongjue began to wonder if it was a dream. "This matter must never be let other people know!" Finally, the veteran Yue Shengwen spoke. The story of the master of Enchanting Baili is already very shocking, even many Qingyunmen elders dare not expose it, because the enchanting masters under the age of twenty are too scary. Once the news is leaked, Baili is likely to have an accident. And now the enchanting master who is under twenty years old is still a master alchemist. Yue Shengwen feels that his brain is no longer enough. If the news goes out, Yue Shengwen thinks that Bai Li would really be killed by someone with a heart. I''m afraid many people don''t want this kind of monster to grow up. "What Elder Yue said is true. Only the four of us know about this. Even other elders absolutely can''t know!" Huo Dongjue didn''t trust those elders, but it was a matter of great importance, in case a certain elder accidentally reported the news. Disclosure, then the consequences are definitely not what they can bear. Yue Shengwen had mixed feelings in his heart at this time, and now he even has a feeling of dreaming. Today''s Qingyunmen has fallen to the point that even high-level spirit stones cannot be provided to disciples. It can be said that Qingyunmen has almost come to an end, but who can think of it, In this desperate situation, Baili appeared, and his appearance also let Yue Shengwen know that Qingyunmen''s decline has finally stopped. It will not be long before this young man named Baili will let the world remember his name, and let Yue Shengwen know The world understands that the Qingyun Gate has not fallen, and the Qingyun Gate has returned. There were tears in Yue Shengwen''s eyes. The old man spent his entire life watching the Qingyunmen from glory to decline. He tried countless times to pull the Qingyunmen back up again, but he was unable to recover. . But today''s arrival of Bai Li has changed everything. At this moment, Yue Shengwen looked at Bai Li with gratitude in his eyes. Because Yue Shengwen understood that with Baili''s talent, he could have a better choice, he could choose a better denomination, and it would not be difficult for him to enter the Apocalypse dynasty directly. But he didn''t do that. He still came here at the most difficult time of Qingyunmen, helping Qingyunmen unreservedly, what else could Yue Shengwen say about this kindness. "Bai Li..." Song Xian stood beside Bai Li at this time. I still remember that when I entered the Bronze City to recruit Baili, countless people questioned Song Xian''s actions, thinking that Song Xian was desperate to do so. Especially when Bailis first battle was unable to break through the opponents defense, Song Xian was a laughingstock in everyones eyes at that time, but at this moment Song Xian just wanted to say, thank you for not giving up at the time, otherwise neither There will be today''s Baili! Bai Li is like a miraculous child, he can always pull you out of despair when you are most desperate. This is Bai Li. Huo Dongjue looked at Baili at this time, and even the elders and disciples of Qingyunmen felt that Huo Dongjue was crazy when he chose to surrender and go out of the sect to welcome Baili and even lead the way for Baili. What is the logic for a disciple to get started and let the lord welcome him? But Huo Dongjue did just that, and Huo Dongjue did not forget the first words he said to himself on the road to Qingyun. "Today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen!" This is the first sentence Baili said to Huo Dongjue and a promise made by Shibaili, to Huo Dongjue''s promise to Qingyunmen. With the grace of dripping water, Bai Li has never been a person who doesnt know how to be grateful. Bai Li knows how much pressure Huo Dongjue needs to withstand as the supreme sovereign to lead the way for him, but he still did it. This is enough Baili to take root in Qingyunmen. With the master alchemist under the age of twenty and the master of enchantment, Huo Dongjue can already imagine what the future of Baili will be. At this moment, Huo Dongjue is grateful that he has made the most correct choice in his life. "Bai Li, what is your success rate in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill?" Huo Dongjue put away the emotion in his heart and said at this time. Hearing what Huo Dongjue said, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen also set their sights on Bai Li. The Spirit Gathering Pill is a pill that only master refining medicine can refine, and the method of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill is also very difficult. Even the average master refining medicine will not have a success rate of more than 30%, and Bai Li is so young In Huo Dongjue''s opinion, a success rate of one to two percent is enough. The success rate of one to two percent sounds not high, but don''t forget the preciousness of the Spirit Gathering Pill. Ten low-level spirit stones can produce one or two Spirit Gathering Pills. Such a success rate is already terrible. "It should be 50 or 60%." Bai Li said at this time, but Bai Li still has some reservations. After all, with the blessing of God, the success rate of refining any pill is over 90%. This kind of thing is really too much. It was scary. Considering that the nerves of the few people in front of him had been stimulated too much, Bai Li decided to let them go. However, Bai Li, who doesnt know much about medicine, never thought that when he said that he had a 50-60% success rate, the fragile nerves of the three people in front of him were once again stimulated and began to weaken... 50% to 60% success rate? What concept? It can be said that even if Jin Buhuan is above Kyushu, the success rate of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill is 70% to 80%, but dont forget that Jin Buhuan is the Alchemist Master, and even above Kyushu, it is said to be the closest to the gods. People. And now Baili is just a young man under the age of twenty, but his success rate is already infinitely close to Jinbuhuan. If this kind of thing is known by Jinbuchang, it is estimated that even Jinbuchang will not be far away in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Qingzhou came to see what kind of monster this is. Monster, Baili is indeed a monster. At this time, the three people''s eyes are on Baili to look at the monster However, after many stimulations, the three of them now understand that there is nothing in the monster. It cannot be analyzed according to common sense. And this 50-60% success rate was also attributed by the three of them to the ability brought by the ancient alchemy techniques that Bai Li must have learned from the inheritance obtained from the ruins. Facing such a monster, Huo Dongjue felt that his brain was obviously not enough. Originally, Huo Dongjue wanted to ask something, but considering his ability to bear it, Huo Dongjue finally gave up his plan to continue to ask because of Every time Bai Li knows something, it feels like being stabbed fiercely, that kind of helpless whoever tries to know. Yue Shengwen obviously had the same thoughts as Huo Dongjue. At this time, he also chose to shut up very wisely. As for Song Xian, Song Xian just wanted to say that he had been hit too much, he was almost used to it... And when Huo Dongjue felt that he was stimulated, he should consider going back and take a rest first, he saw a golden light in the distance flying towards here suddenly, and just as the golden light appeared, Bai Li saw Huo Dongjue. The expressions of both Yue Shengwen and Yue Shengwen changed drastically at the same time, as if they saw something that made them angry... (Thanks for the monthly pass, thank you for your reward, thank you everyone.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 237: Yanyun visitor This golden light appeared suddenly, but when the golden light appeared, Bai Li saw that the faces of Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue changed drastically. Huo Dongjue stretched out his hand to catch the golden light directly. The golden light entered Huo Dongjue''s hand and turned into a jade talisman. The whole jade talisman looks like a floating auspicious cloud, and a big smoke character on the jade talisman is already He told Baili Huo Dongjue the reason for his anger. "This is Yanyun Sect?" When Bai Li spoke, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen nodded at the same time. "Oh, what gave Yanyunzong the courage to let them come here to provoke." Bai Li snorted coldly at this time, and now all the fools understand what Yanyunzong does here. Yue Shengwen had just received news from Weiyuanhou, and the Yanyun Sect arrived at Qingyunmen in a blink of an eye. It was obvious that this was going to provoke him. "Soldiers will stop, water will cover the earth!" A murderous intent flashed in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, but he took away the killing intent for just a moment. Huo Dongjue certainly understood that although the Yanyun Sect had developed well in recent years, it was all because of the thighs of Wei Yuanhou. Without the Wei Yuanhou of the Qi Dynasty, Qingyunmen would easily destroy the Yanyun Sect. However, Wei Yuanhou had an extraordinary position in the Tianqi Dynasty, and even Huo Dongjue had to be afraid of Wei Yuanhou''s existence. "Let''s go, come out with me to see what the Yanyun Sect wants." Huo Dongjue waved his hand and then walked towards the mountain gate. Song Xian and Bai Li looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they both understood each other''s meaning. The visit of Yanyunzong was just at this time. If you say it is not to provoke, or the ghost will not believe it. Following Huo Dongjue, Baili descended all the way from the Qingyun Road to before the mountain gate. From far away, Baili saw a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties standing outside the mountain gate with his hands holding hands. Next to the middle-aged man is a young man who seems to be 17 or 18 years old. Seeing only two people, Bai Li was stunned. He originally thought that Yunyunzong''s provocation must be a big show, but he didn''t expect that there were only two people. Not only in vain, Huo Dongjue was also stunned for a while, even he didn''t expect that Yan Yunzong was only two people here. But Huo Dongjue is a person who has seen the face of the world after all. At this time, his face has been replaced with a smile, and he greeted him from the mountain gate. "Hahahaha... Brother Ge, what brought you here." The brother Ge in Huo Dongjue''s mouth was the Master of the Yanyun Sect, Ge Lang, but what Bai Li didn''t understand was that even if the Master of the Yanyun Sect came, he didn''t need to come to meet him in person as Huo Dongjue. "This is not a welcome, this is called Dushanmen!" Song Xian seemed to see Bai Li''s mind and explained. This suzerains sects welcoming rules are usually followed. If the visitor is not as good as the suzerain, the suzerain will usually wait in the main hall. If the person who comes is equal to the suzerain, they will usually be greeted in the middle. When encountering talents whose status is higher than their own, they will choose to go out to meet them. However, this welcoming from the sect was different from Huo Dongjue''s method of welcoming the sect at this time. Generally speaking, the sect master would bring a large number of disciples to greet him to show respect for the coming. However, at this moment, Huo Dongjue only brought Yue Shengwen, Bai Li and Song Xian, and none of the other disciples. This is not a traditional greeting. This is called blocking the door, and the so-called blocking the door is actually a way to disarm the opponent. Didn''t you come to Qingyunmen to see me Huo Dongjue? Okay, I, Huo Dongjue, came out. Let me tell you something. This means that I won''t even let you in at the gate! The other party obviously also knows what Huo Dongjues approach meant, but after all, it was the lord of the sect that Ge Lang didnt show too much dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he directly opened his fist towards Huo Dongjue and said: "Hahahaha, Ben Zong came here today to congratulate Sect Master Huo on the high disciples who have accepted!" The fact that Bailibai entered Qingyunmen can now be said to be known to the entire Kyushu. After all, Qingyunmen is one of the nine sects. Even if it has fallen, there will still be many sects paying attention, especially this time Baili entering the sect can be said to be a sensation. Qingyunmen, this news can''t be kept secret. However, this news is not good news for Yanyunzong. Yanyunzong has always wanted to replace Qingyunmen by relying on Weiyuanhous influence in the Apocalypse Dynasty. This time Lin Tianqiong entered the Yanyunzong to fight for the Yanyunzong. The qualifications of the Apocalypse Academy are a golden opportunity for Yan Yunzong. However, I never expected that Qingyunmen actually took Baili at this moment, so Yanyunzong was a little panicked when he got the news. At this time, as soon as Ge Lang said this, the few people present already understood what he meant by coming this time. This was obviously to test the reality. "Brother Ge is polite! Baili, I haven''t seen Sect Master Ge yet." Huo Dongjue spoke again. In fact, how could he not guess what Ge Lang thought this time. "Bai Li has seen Sect Master Ge." Bai Li walked out from behind Huo Dongjue and held a fist to Ge Lang, but he looked cold when he saw Bai Li''s fist holding ceremony, because Bai Li''s etiquette was not a kind of opinion. The etiquette of the elders. Generally speaking, you dont need to hold a fist at all to see the elders, just bow and salute directly, and this holds a fist is a way of saluting among the elders! Ge Lang was obviously a little angry when he saw Bai Lixing''s etiquette, but he heard Huo Dongjue speak before he could speak: "Damn, have you forgotten the etiquette to teach you!" Although Huo Dongjue''s remarks seemed to be scolding Baili, he could see that his face didn''t mean anything to blame at all Instead, he looked at Baili with admiration. . "Brother Ge, don''t be offended, Baili has just entered the clan, so be forgiving of his disrespect." Huo Dongjue smiled at this time, obviously he was extremely satisfied with Baili''s performance. "Hehe, where is the sky, I have come to see Sect Master Huo!" Although Ge Lang secretly gritted his teeth at this time, he did not show it, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on the young man beside him. The sound of the sky has already explained the identity of this person, he is Lin Tianqiong, the son of Weiyuanhou! When everyone was observing Lin Tianqiong, they saw Lin Tianqiong take a thousand steps and then said: "Lin Tianqiong has seen Sect Master Huo." Lin Tianqiong speaks at this time, but when he speaks, he also learns Bai Li''s way to hold a fist at Huo Dongjue. This is also a common gift. Obviously Lin Tianqiong''s action is deliberately imitating Bai Li to make Huo Dongjue is ugly. Huo Dongjue''s expression was cold when he saw Lin Tianqiong''s gift, but before he could even speak, he heard Bai Li''s voice behind him: "I still don''t believe that Wei Yuanhou''s son is mentally retarded. Today I finally believe it!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 238: I do not want to "I have always heard people say that Wei Yuanhou''s son is mentally retarded. I still don''t believe it. Today I believe it!" Bai Li''s sudden words made the atmosphere of the audience instantly drop to a freezing point. You must know that Bai Li''s words were made smaller and said they were humiliating Lin Tianqiong, but when they were bigger, they were disrespectful to Wei Yuanhou. In the Apocalypse dynasty, disrespect to a Lord Hou was a great sin. Even Huo Dongjue didn''t expect Bai Li to say such words at this time. "Bai Li, don''t talk nonsense." Yue Shengwen grabbed Bai Li. He knew how powerful Bai Li''s mouth was. Hearing Song Xian said that Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou, who had been angry at Bai Li, nearly drew their swords and attacked people. . Huo Dongjue obviously also realized that Bai Lis words were wrong. Although Lin Weiyuans Weiyuanhou was not hereditary, and Lin Tianqiong did not have a title, after all, he had a Weiyuanhous father. At this time, humiliating Lin Tianqiong was equivalent to It was a disguised form that humiliated Lin Weiyuan. But before Huo Dongjue had time to speak, he heard Bai Li speak again: "As the son of Weiyuanhou, he should have been a man of etiquette since he was a child, but nowadays he doesn''t even know the etiquette to meet elders. Tell me, it''s not a mental retardation. what!" When Bai Li''s words fell, everyone was stunned. Everyone could see that Lin Tianqiong was holding a fist to Huo Dongjue just now. It was completely imitating Baili and wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Huo Dongjue, but everyone ignored one. Very important question. Bai Li did not have any reputation before. It can be said that he was born as a flat-headed commoner. It is reasonable to say that he does not understand education and etiquette, but Lin Tianqiong is different. Lin Tianqiong is the son of Weiyuanhou. As Bai Li said, he can be said since childhood. It was etiquette. If Lin Tianqiong didn''t understand etiquette, it was absolutely impossible from any angle. Your dignified son doesn''t even understand basic etiquette. What is it that you are not mentally retarded? If you are not mentally retarded, it means that your father and children have no choice. You can choose for yourself, whether you are mentally retarded or your father and son have no choice! At this moment, Bai Li''s few words instantly made Lin Tianqiong stunned. He was scolded as mentally retarded, but he couldn''t even refute it. Its okay if he doesnt refute it. If he refutes it, he will end up with his father as a godson. This makes Lin Tianqiong angry and helpless at this time. The anger is because he wants to tear it up in the face of Bai Lis abuse. The guys mouth was helpless because it was entirely because he dug a hole for himself and buried himself. "This...this..." Ge Lang didn''t know how to make it round for a long time. Baili is a rural villager, and there is no problem if he doesn''t understand civilization or etiquette, but is it plausible for the son of the dignified Weiyuanhou to say that he doesn''t understand etiquette? So even Ge Lang couldn''t help Lin Tianqiong to solve this lie. "Hmph, I have heard people say that the arrow demon in Silver City has a vicious mouth, and I saw it today that it was extraordinary. Didn''t the kid always want to ask you for advice? I wonder if Brother Bai is willing to teach you?" coming! Hearing Lin Tianqiongs words, everyone understood that todays main show had begun. Today, Ge Lang brought Lin Tianqiong to the rooster. It was obvious that the weasel was not at ease to pay a New Years greeting to the rooster. At this time, Lin Tianqiong asked for enlightenment and obviously wanted to be in Tianqi Academy Before that, let''s explore the reality of Baili. But before everyone came out of this idea, Bai Li said again: "I don''t want to!" "Puff..." Bai Li''s unwillingness to say that everyone present almost didn''t vomit blood, so Bai Li didn''t play the card according to the routine at all! Normal routine shouldn''t Lin Tianqiong say enlighten me, and then Baili will play...what the **** is this unwillingness? But the most embarrassing thing is Lin Tianqiong! Lin Tianqiong never dreamed that Bai Li was already shameless to this point, and he showed off for a long time the embarrassment that others would not let him be unable to tell. "Bai Li! Don''t deceive people too much! Today I challenge you to face your face! Don''t be shameless!" Lin Tianqiong was really angry at this time, the son of the dignified Marquis, it can be said that he has been with countless people since childhood. Growing up amid the compliments, even if he is now in the Yanyun Sect, he is also the pride of the sky in the eyes of everyone. Even if Grann talks to him, he has to leave three points, but today he is not only scolded by the mentally retarded and unable to pay back. , Even being rejected on the spot, this is a shame and shame to Lin Tianqiong! "You are a mentally retarded child, are you more happy! You challenge me to fight? Who do you think you are?" Bai Lizhai didn''t get rid of this mentally retarded child. I have seen this kind of stuff a lot. I was so spoiled and accustomed to think that I was superior to others. There is a great dad. Without this dad, it is just a child with mental disabilities. "You...you...you..." Lin Tianqiong didn''t know what to say for a long time for you. The people he had been in contact with since childhood were the kind of high-ranking officials and nobles. character. "Is this Qingyunmen''s way of hospitality?" Grann finally spoke. Grann hadn''t spoken before because he didn''t want to escalate the fight to the sects. After all, it was Yanyunzong who came to congratulate him in name. Sky Qiong''s identity is special, no matter how he makes trouble in Qingyunmen here, he can''t help it. At first, Ge Lang''s idea was to let Lin Tianqiong make trouble, and it is best if the troubled Qingyunmen would not come to the stage, but he never expected that Lin Tianqiong would completely crush Bai Ligong with just a few words of kung fu, and he would end up with a mentally retarded child. call "Qingyunmen always treats guests with courtesy! Xian''er, since he wants to do something like this, then you can accompany him with a few moves!" Huo Dongjue stood up at this time, and Bai Li said a few words. Happy in the eyes. This Lin Tianqiong is Lin Weiyuans son. He had suffered such a big mute loss since childhood, but he was turned into a mentally retarded child within a few words of Baili. This pleasure made Huo Dongjue indescribable. Cool. However, Huo Dongjue also understood that since Lin Tianqiong had come today, if Qingyunmen hadn''t expressed it, he would definitely not give up. "Yes!" Song Xian walked out after a sentence fell. Seeing Song Xian coming out, Lin Tianqiong looked up and down Song Xian and then said: "I heard that you beat Xiao Longyou in Silver City, don''t let me down." Song Xian was also a little angry when Lin Tianqiong said this. Even if Xiao Longyou was in Kyushu, he was also a genius Now Lin Tianqiong is so bold. Baili heard Lin Tianqiong''s mouth open and Baili was not as angry as Song Xian, and then glanced at Ge Lang from the side, and he saw that Ge Lang''s expression was extremely calm at this time, without even a trace of worry on his face. "It seems that Lin Tianqiong is unusual." Bai Li said inwardly. If Lin Tianqiong didn''t know Song Xian''s past, it might be said that this mentally retarded child was courageous, but he knew that Song Xian had defeated Xiao Longyou in Silver City. So confident. Seeing here, Bai Li wanted to speak to Song Xian, but at this time Song Xian had already walked out, it was too late for Bai Li to speak again. "Zizi..." Thunder light flashed, and Lei Ting Zhan had already appeared in Song Xian''s hands. Holding Thunder Zhan Song Xian, he raised his hand towards Lin Tianqiong in the distance, indicating that he could do it. Then the corner of Lin Tianqiong''s mouth rose slightly, and then he took a step forward, but when Lin Tianqiong took this step, everyone around him, including Baili, was stunned... (Thanks to the bookworm for your rewards, thank you for the rewards of sad and early rise, thank you for your early monthly pass, thank you for your support.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 239: I met Yun Shi for the first time Knowing that Song Xian had defeated Xiao Longyou in Silver City, Lin Tianqiong was still so confident, and this alone was enough to be sure that Lin Tianqiong must have a few brushes. At this time, Song Xian held Thunder Slash in his hand. Although he did not directly activate Qingyun''s battle intent, being able to take out Thunder Slash was enough to show that Song Xian paid enough attention to Lin Tianqiong. Bai Li focused his eyes on Lin Tianqiong, wanting to see how capable this mentally retarded child really is. But just after Lin Tianqiong stepped out, even Bai Li couldn''t help but feel shocked. At the same time when Lin Tianqiong took this step, countless clouds and mist around Lin Tianqiong suddenly appeared. The clouds and mist swept all around and directly wrapped Lin Tianqiong and Song Xian in the clouds and mist, and they couldn''t be seen in the field for a while. Qing what happened! "Servant Yun!" "He turned out to be Servant Yun!" Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen were also stunned at this time, because none of them thought that Lin Tianqiong turned out to be a servant of the cloud, to be precise, it should be a guy who was about to become a servant of the cloud. Among the many professions, if it is rare, Yun Shi said that the second is absolutely no one dare to be the first. The scarcity of Yun Shi is not because the profession is not strong, on the contrary, it is precisely because Yun Shi is too strong that he has higher requirements for talents. The genius is not necessarily Yun Shi, but Yun Shi must be a genius! Yun Shi is scarce, but it cannot deny the power of Yun Shi. It is almost invincible to fight alone at the same level, because no matter who faces Yun Shi, it is almost a two-on-one scene. When Yun Shi sees the spirit, he will use spiritual power in his body to rely on the secret method to build a spiritual servant altar. After that, he will sacrifice the demon spirit to generate the natal servant on the altar, and the natal servant will be like a clone of Yun Shi, and It is a clone that is not afraid of death. A Yunshi with his own soul is completely two-to-one. What''s more terrifying is that Yun Shi is proficient in various formations. These formations can either kill the enemy or strengthen itself. It can be said that the combat power of each Yun Shi is almost the highest in the same level. Lin Tianqiong obviously hasn''t really become a servant of the cloud, after all, he does not have his own life servant, but even so, the combat power of the servant of the cloud is equally terrifying. No one thought that Lin Tianqiong turned out to be a cloud attendant, and the clouds and mist around him at this time were the mist generated by the formation he had arranged! "It seems that I want to congratulate Sect Master Ge for winning this warrior!" Huo Dongjue''s face was extremely ugly at this time. Although I heard that Lin Tianqiong would represent Yanyunzong in the assessment of Tianqi Academy, it was because of Baili Huo Dongjue. He wasn''t too nervous, but when he saw that Lin Tianqiong turned out to be a cloud servant, even Huo Dongjue was a little nervous. "Where is it? Sect Master Huo is polite." Although Ge Lang kept saying politely at this time, the expression on his face still told everyone how proud he was. Baili looked at the clouds and mist in the field at this time. This cloud and mist was the mist produced by Lin Tianqiong''s formation. At this time, Baili looked at the mist but found that the mist completely blocked his vision as if it had formed a wall. I couldn''t see what happened in this mist at all. "You must be careful with Shang Yunji. In the Yunji formation, anyone who is not careful will take away his mind." Yue Shengwen stood beside Baili at this time and spoke gently, reminding Baili. "Elder Yue, is it possible that there is no way to break this formation?" Bai Li looked at the thick cloud and mist. The most terrifying part of Yun Shi was not only that they could play two by one because of the spirit servant, but also theirs. Formation. Any battle is about the right time, place, and people, but you can never grab a place when you fight with Yunji. So, no matter when you fight with Yunji, there is no place, because you can only stand in the formation of others. "Of course, if you are strong enough, you can forcefully use your spiritual power to shake the cloud servant''s formation. At that time, Langyue, who was known as the strongest cloud servant, challenged Emperor Tianqi and planted nine days of swallowing dragons on the imperial city. The formation was directly dissipated by Emperor Apocalypse''s spiritual power, and then he punched the spirit servant." The meaning of Yue Shengwen''s words is also clear. Unless you are really strong enough to crush everything, you will only lose your geographical advantage when facing Lingshi. "Lin Tianqiong''s fascinating formation is the lowest level formation, but Xian''er will be confused in the formation. I am afraid that this battle Xian''er will not be able to win." Yue Shengwen seemed to be able to guess the result at this time. Up. Although the lost heart formation is the lowest level formation, Song Xian does not have the ability to break the formation, and in this lost heart formation, Song Xian can be said that he can''t even touch the edge of Lin Tianqiong, so start from the battle Lin Tianqiong was already invincible. I can see you when the two are fighting, but you can''t see me. Seeing the fog in the field, Bai Li is also thinking about it. Yun Shi is somewhat similar to the illusionist in the GTR alliance, but they are more terrifying than the illusionist, because the illusionist is called a profession without any attack power. Although illusionists are good at illusion arts, they have no actual attack power and must rely on teammates. However, Yun Shi is different. Yun Shi not only possesses the ability of illusionists, but they also have powerful combat effectiveness and even more terrifying spirit. Paternity exists, Bai Li feels that such a profession completely affects balance. "Eagle bow!" At this moment, Bai Li thought of the eagle bow. Among the twelve bows in heaven, the eagle bow is the bow that restrains the illusionist, because the only passive that the eagle bow carries is the illusionist. Called the mind without a way out! The power of Xinyan is simple and straightforward, but it is also rough enough! Ignore all illusions! That''s right, this is the scariest part of the Yingjue Bow, this is the mind and eyes, as long as the Yingjue Bow is in hand, no matter what kind of illusion, it will not cause any trouble to Baili. In order to test the limits of the mind and eyes, Bai Li once found the ten strongest illusionists in the GTR Alliance to jointly set up a great formation of heaven and earth. This great formation of heaven and earth was called a formation that even gods can trap~ www.novelhall.com~ But even this great formation of heaven and earth was trapped by Baili for only half a second before being directly destroyed by Yingjue Bows own mind and eyes, and after that time, mind and eyes were also by the illusionist Call it Tianke. Imagine that during the battle, a illusionist tried his best to set up a phantom array, but before he had time to use it, he was seen clearly by the heart, how can he fight? The rest is Baili carrying the eagle bow to hunt down the illusionist. However, looking at this misty Baili at this time was also a bit of a headache, because Baili did not have a eagle bow, nor did he have a heart. Thinking of this, Bai Li couldnt help but glanced at the east. He had received guidance from the Spirit Snake Bow before. The Yingjue Bow was in the east, and there was the location of the gods. Baili knew that his Yingjue Bow must be there waiting. To wake him up by himself also wake up his mind. "Boom..." Just as Baili was thinking, there was a shock in the mist, and then I saw a figure flying upside down from the mist. When the figure landed, Baili could see clearly, without any accident, it flew out. It was Song Xian who had lost this battle. It can be said that the loser has no room to fight back... (Its been a long time since I yelled my voice. Im asking for collections, subscriptions, recommendations, monthly passes, all kinds of requests!) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 240: Dont be impulsive In the clouds and mist, Song Xian flew upside down like a sandbag, landing on the ground and vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood before finally stabilizing. And when Song Xian flew out, the cloud and mist gradually dissipated, and Lin Tianqiong walked out slowly in the mist. The cloud and mist receded. He didn''t see the appearance of having experienced any battle. At this time, Lin Tianqiong looked at Song Xianzhi with a trace of contempt . Lost, Song Xian lost, and the defeat was baffling. Since the appearance of the clouds and mist, Song Xians eyes could not see the trail of Lin Tianqiong at all, as if he had become a blind man, and Song Xian tried for a long time, no matter how he tried, he could not get out of this misty area. It was like a maze. There is no end at all. Just when Song Xian was a little bit irritable by the fog, he was suddenly attacked from behind. Although Song Xian was prepared, he was still recruited. It can be said that Song Xian only fought Lin Tianqiong once from start to finish, and this time It was the time when Song Xian was hit directly. "You can be so vicious in your young age, but you can play so hard!" Huo Dongjue was standing next to Song Xian at this time, and he was very angry when he saw Song Xian''s injury. It is normal to observe Song Xians injury and Huo Dongjues anger, because at this time Song Xian still has the opponents spiritual power. Obviously, the opponent didnt even mean to keep his hands in this blow. If Song Xian hadnt practiced since childhood Qingyun''s fighting intent had an amazing physique. Even if Song Xian''s life was not killed by this blow, Song Xian would definitely be seriously injured. Squatting next to Song Xian, looking at Song Xian Baili who was vomiting blood, was also extremely angry. Lin Tianqiong''s mind was too vicious. What kind of discussion was this, and he wanted Song Xian''s life. The battle on the mountain gate attracted a lot of Qingyunmen disciples. At this time, many of the Qingyunmen disciples who came here were all stunned when they saw the result. Song Xian is the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen, and even more so. Ling, but no one would have thought that Big Brother would be defeated so easily by others, and it would be almost impossible to fight back. After a brief shock, many Qingyunmen disciples looked angry. The relationship between Yanyunzong and Qingyunmen was subtle. In Qingzhou, the struggle between Yanyunzong and Qingyunmen disciples has been constantly occurring. Although there was occasional Yanyunzong disciple Xiaosheng, but after all, Qingyunmen was still overpowering Yanyunzong. But today, no one thought that Yunyunzong would provoke him to come to the door, and Lin Tianqiong even beat Song Xian. Although it''s just a discussion, everyone understands that today''s battle of the Yanyun Sect will definitely publicize it. Our Yanyun Sect disciples went to your Qingyun Sect and defeated your chief disciple at your door. You are not convinced... "Humph, it seems that I look at you highly, I really don''t understand how you defeated Xiao Longyou." Just when many Qingyunmen disciples were extremely angry, Lin Tianqiong spoke again, and his words instantly ignited the anger of all Qingyunmen disciples! "What kind of thing are you! But just relying on the formation to sneak in, have the ability to fight head-on!" "That is, you are nothing without the formation!" Many Qingyunmen disciples were extremely angry at this time, but their words made Lin Tianqiong sneer. "Huh! Ignorance!" Lin Tianqiong sneered. In his opinion, these Qingyunmen disciples were simply ignorant, so Yun Shi did not use the formation method? Then don''t use your hands and feet in the demon war! The formation method was originally Yun Servant''s ability not to be used. "Shut up all to me!" Huo Dongjue said at this time. As the master of the Qingyun Clan, his words were naturally full of majesty. At this time, no matter how angry these Qingyun Clan disciples were, they closed their mouths one by one. "As expected to be the son of Wei Yuanhou, he has such a cultivation base at a young age, and there is nothing to say about the young disciple''s cultivation base." Although Huo Dongjue was annoyed at this time, he also understood that Song Xian was indeed defeated in this battle. First of all, Song Xian has never played against Yun Shi. He has no idea about Yun Shi''s methods. He does not know how to fight the enemy when he is shrouded in mist. It is natural to lose, but what irritates Huo Dongjue is today''s battle. It was not only Song Xian who lost, but also the face of Qingyunmen. The Yanyun Sect came to challenge and defeated your chief disciple in front of your house. This is an insult to any sect, but they did not use any means and are dignifiedly defeating your chief disciple, even now Huo Dongjue No matter how angry, there is no way, not to mention Lin Tianqiong''s special identity, behind him is Wei Yuanhou. "Today, Tianqiong did not make sense, but young people will inevitably miss in the battle. I hope Sect Master Huo will forgive me." Ge Lang is also in a good mood at this time. He believes that defeating Song Xian is just the beginning. Can replace Qingyunmen as the new Qingzhou overlord. Huo Dongjue didn''t reply at this time, because he knew that the other party was using words to block him, but he had no way to fight back. "Sect Master Huo, please forgive me!" Lin Tianqiong also said to the side at this time, but his arrogant appearance made all the Qingyunmen disciples want to rush to the face of this guy fiercely. But many Qingyunmen disciples also understood that Yun Shi was almost invincible at this level, and even Song Xian was defeated. No one of their Qingyunmen disciples could fight him. "Hey... I thought the Qingyunmen disciples were so powerful, I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable." Lin Tianqiong didn''t care about the Qingyunmen disciples'' emotions at all at this time. At this time, his words fell and he did not forget to cast towards Baili. With a provocative look, it was obvious that this sentence was deliberately said to Bai Li. As a man who brought my dad as Li Gang''s BUFF, Lin Tianqiong was not worried about what Qingyunmen could do with him. If it were the other nine sects, perhaps Lin Tianqiong would prevent the opponent''s status from being reduced, but Qingyunmen''s status was too high. Worse. "What? Don''t the dignified Silver City Arrow Demon even have the courage to fight?" Lin Tianqiong''s eyes fell on Baili. In fact, when he came to Qingyunmen today, Lin Tianqiong''s main goal was to explore Baili''s details. Although Song Xian is strong, it is not within Lin Tianqiong''s consideration. After all, the Yanyun Sect has been too convinced of the Qingyunmen investigation over the years. Let alone Song Xian''s cultivation, even Song Xian likes to wear a few meals a day. The color of underwear is probably known. But Lin Tianqiong did not understand the strength of Baili, especially when he heard that Baili illuminates the eighteen divine lights, it made Lin Tianqiong quite scrupulous. UU Read www. uukanshu.com has the so-called "congratulations" here today. "Don''t be impulsive." Seeing the fighting spirit burning in Bai Lis eyes, Yue Shengwen grabbed Bai Li. This Lin Tianqiong is a Yun Attendant. If he cannot break the formation of Yun Attendant alone, Yun Attendant will almost be invincible. But today, when Yan Yunzong comes to the door, Song Xian has already lost. If Bai Li fails again, then... So Yue Shengwen chose to hold Baili. "Bali!" Huo Dongjue shook his head towards Baili after checking Song Xian''s injury and confirming that Song Xian was not in serious trouble. Obviously Huo Dongjue didn''t want Baili to take action at this time. Baili now represents the hope of Qingyunmen disciples in the eyes of Qingyunmen disciples, so in the eyes of Huo Dongjue, Baili is absolutely invincible, but Huo Dongjue knows how terrifying Yunshi is. There is no possibility of winning, so Baili absolutely cannot make a move, and absolutely cannot lose again! If the chief disciple and Bai Li lose to Lin Tianqiong at the same time in one day, what a huge blow to Qingyunmen would be. (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 241: Friction Bai Li''s eyes swept across the audience, and at this moment the eyes of countless Qingyunmen disciples fell on him. There was a sense of complexity in the eyes of these disciples. Baili illuminating 18 divine lights to enter Qingyunmen became the greatest miracle in the history of Qingyunmen, and it also became the hope of Qingyunmen''s revival. At this moment, many Qingyunmen disciples hope that Bai Li can stand up and defeat Lin Tianqiong at this moment, but they and others also understand the horror of Lin Tianqiong, the servant of the cloud. Yun Shi is known as being almost invincible at the same level in singles. Everyone understands that, and Bai Li is an archer. The role Bai Li has always played is a reaper who kills enemies in the protection of the team. When an archer in Shi Rang Baili confronted Yun Shi, who was known as invincible singled out, everyone knew that this was simply embarrassing Baili. Huo Dongjue didn''t think Baili was weak. If today was a team battle, even if the Yunyun Sect had Lin Tianqiong, the cloud servant, Huo Dongjue believed that they would definitely be able to win, but now let an archer single-handedly single out a cloud servant. How can this be? "Bali, don''t be impulsive!" Yue Shengwen said again when he saw Bai Li''s appearance. An archer in Baili, once he entered the mist, it could be said that he completely lost his vision. How could an archer without vision be able to win? "Bai Li, forget it..." Although Song Xian was injured by Lin Tianqiong at this time, he did not lose his mind. At this time, if Bai Li is allowed to shoot again, if Baili loses, then he will be the biggest against Qingyunmen. Blow. "Yeah, forget it. You are an archer and you are not suitable for fighting alone." A Qingyunmen disciple said at this time, and as this person spoke, other Qingyunmen disciples followed their postscripts, everyone understood Bai Li is an archer and it is impossible for him to win a battle with a Yunshi head-on. Listening to the words of the many Qingyunmen, Lin Tianqiong''s face flashed a sneer and then he said: "Master, since they dare not fight, then we don''t waste time." When the words fell, Lin Tianqiong turned around and was about to leave, but just as he turned around, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. "and many more!" Hearing this voice, Lin Tianqiong''s eyes clearly flashed a touch of joy. This voice came from Baili. Of course, he didn''t really want to leave. The reason why he did this was that he used a radical method to force Baili to make a shot. Today Song Xian had already lost. If Bai Li was placed in his hands again, Lin Tianqiong would have to see what face this Qingyun Gate had to take part in the assessment of Qi Academy that day. "What?" Lin Tianqiong turned to look at Xiang Baili. "Do you know what my biggest hobby is?" Bai Li slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the provocative Lin Tianqiong in the distance. "What?" Lin Tianqiong didn''t understand why Bai Li had to ask himself such a question at this time. "My favorite hobby is to grab someone who is acting in front of me and rub his face on the ground... rubbing!" After the words fell, Baili''s hand flashed with aura, and the Spirit Snake Bow and Flower Burial Arrow appeared in Baili''s hand at the same time! war! Yes, at this moment Baili chose to fight! Three days ago, before the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, even if he faced Leng Rulin, the elder Baili dared to face him, how could a small Lin Tianqiong make Baili shrink back! Seeing Bai Li stand up at this time, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen knew that it was too late despite their intentions to stop them. If they both spoke again at this moment, it would be equivalent to the entire Qingyunmen confessing. Although many Qingyunmen disciples had concerns in their eyes at this time, they were also conquered by Bai Li''s courage. Perhaps it is a fool''s practice in the eyes of many people to know what cannot be done, but it also depends on the circumstances. At this moment, regardless of the outcome, you must stand up. "No one has ever been able to injure my friend and leave safely, and my low cultivation level generally can''t control my strength." Bai Li said, glanced at the next to Ge Lang, this sentence is just Ge. Lang said, Bai Li returned this sentence at this time. But when he heard Bai Li''s words, Ge Lang just smiled disdainfully, an archer who was not good at going solo at all, singled out a Yun Shi who was best at going solo? Want to defeat Lin Tianqiong? In Grange''s eyes, this Baili was a complete fool. Without much words, all the Qingyunmen disciples around the venue had already consciously made a vacant lot for Baili and Lin Tianqiong in the arena, as a place for the two to fight. "I have heard people say that Silver City Arrow Demon Archery Warriors, I hope not to let me down." Lin Tianqiong sneered at this time, his voice fell, his formation has been completed, and the clouds rose from Lin Tianqiong''s feet towards Surrounded quickly. As the clouds swept, Bai Li felt that his whole person was instantly covered by thick clouds and mist. At this moment, the surrounding clouds were tumbling, and Bai Li roughly estimated that the visibility was three or four meters. And when they saw the clouds and mist enveloping Baili, many people from Qingyunmen all squeezed a cold sweat for Baili, because it is well known that the formation is the foundation of the cloud servant. Once you enter the cloud servant formation, you have entered. Other people''s land is favorable in time and place, and it can be said that the land has been lost first. Archers are also a profession that pays great attention to geography. In battle, an archer who occupies a geography and an archer who is exposed in front of people are definitely two completely different existences. And now that the land is completely under the control of the other party, even the many Qingyunmen people can''t help but start to worry about Bai Li. Facing the visibility of only three or four meters, Bai Li understood that there was basically no difference between himself and a blind man. The previous failure of Song Xian should have been caused by the complete loss of vision in this mist. This mist is the method of Yun Shi. In this mist, Yun Shi will not be hindered in any way, but the opponent will lose his vision How can Song Xian be able to withstand this situation with mental arithmetic and unintentional Live? But compared to Song Xian, Bai Li, who was standing in the field at this time, did not panic. The mist shrouded in the eyes of ordinary Qingyunmen disciples, which was completely invisible, but for Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen, it was not the case. I saw a golden light flashing in the eyes of the two of them, and then the mist began to fade in the eyes of the two of them. It is still possible to see the scene in the field through the mist with the cultivation of the two. Looking through the mist, Huo Dongjue could see Bai Li standing in the middle of the mist, unlike Song Xian''s random groping before, when Bai Li stood motionless. "In response to changes, Bai Li is much more mature than Song Xian in combat." Yue Shengwen also saw Bai Li''s choice. At this time, facing Bai Li''s choice, Yue Shengwen nodded, knowing that he could not get out of the fog. If you walk indiscriminately, you can only lose yourself. Now this is the best choice to stay the same. But when the two of them were observing how Bai Li should make a decision, Bai Li''s next action made them all startled in place! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 242: Blind hearing The cultivation bases of Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen are there after all. The two can forcefully penetrate the mist and see what is happening in the mist, and they can be regarded as two people when they see clearly what Baili is doing in the mist. All the preparations in my heart can''t help but be surprised! When the two of them guessed how Baili should deal with the fog, what they didn''t expect was that Baili chose to close his eyes in the fog! Yes, Bai Li really closed his eyes at this moment and completely lost all vision! "This... this kid..." "This is messy!" Huo Dongjue had no idea why Bai Li had to close his eyes at this time. Although this mist affected his vision, at least three or four meters of his field of vision would remain for Bai Li. Now Baili closes his eyes and even the last three or four meters. The vision is gone, what exactly is Baili going to do? "This kid..." Yue Shengwen also looked puzzled. The three- to four-meter field of vision may not seem large, but if the reaction is fast enough, the three- to four-meter field of vision is not impossible to be an ultimate counterattack. However, if you choose to close your eyes directly, it would be tantamount to making yourself a blind man. In this case, Yue Shengwen couldn''t think of how Bai Li would fight back. Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen were not archers, and of course they didn''t understand why Bai Li did this at this time. For the two of them, a distance of three or four meters is enough to respond to many attacks instantly, but Baili cant. This does not mean that Bailis reaction is not fast enough. On the contrary, Baili can become an archer. Bailis reaction is better than The average person is much faster. But no matter how fast Bai Li reacts, the distance of three or four meters is meaningless to Bai Li, because even if Bai Li can detect Lin Tianqiong''s attack in time, he will not be able to shoot arrows within three or four meters. Archers are different from general melee combat. After the arrow flies from the bowstring, an acceleration is generated. This is like throwing an object. The object is not at the maximum speed the first time it leaves the palm, but in the next Completing a parabolic acceleration within a certain distance to reach the maximum speed. The ten-meter blind zone of every archer is the same. No matter how powerful an archer you are, once you get into the ten-meter blind zone, you can basically only end up passively. When facing Shifeng, Baili was penetrated into this ten-meter blind zone by Shifeng. Fortunately, at that time, Baili had the bonus of Shenlin to complete the shot at the last moment, but at this moment Baili did not have Shenlin, so the three or four-meter field of vision was the same for Baili as without. "This is a blind listening technique!" Just when everyone was wondering why Baili closed his eyes, a voice suddenly came from behind, and then Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue turned their heads and saw that Leng Rulin and other elders were walking here at this time. Come. Obviously they also knew about the battle on the mountain gate, and the battle between Bai Li and Lin Tianqiong was about the dignity of the Qingyun gate, so they all rushed to it. "What kind of blind listening technique?" The many elders, together with Huo Dongjue, once again focused on Leng Rulin at this time. If it comes to archery, Leng Rulin obviously has more say. "The art of blind listening is the archer''s greatest ability. Legend has it that in the ancient times, there was a sharpshooter who had the greatest archery skills, but he lost his eyes because of an accident." "How can I shoot an arrow without my eyes?" A Qingyunmen disciple looked at Leng Rulin with a puzzled expression. It was obvious to him how the archer could shoot the target if he couldn''t even see it. "Yes. At first, many people thought that he would never be able to shoot arrows anymore in his life, but no one thought that in just one year, he had practiced blind listening skills with his powerful talent. The so-called blind listening skills In the case of complete loss of vision, the target can be locked only by hearing!" "The target can be locked only by hearing? How could this be possible?" Yue Shengwen also felt that this legend was a bit impossible at this time, relying on sound to hit the target? This is too mysterious. But just as his words fell, Bai Li in the mist suddenly moved! At this moment, Bai Li suddenly opened his Spirit Snake Bow in full view, and the Flower Burial Arrow was placed on the bowstring. Then the bowstring collapsed and the Flower Burial Arrow flew out with purple lightning. And the direction that this arrow flies is towards Lin Tianqiong''s direction! "Swish..." Almost instantly, the arrow had reached Lin Tianqiong''s face, and Lin Tianqiong, who was still sneer, disappeared instantly when he saw the flying arrow, and then his whole body A lazy donkey rolled on the ground violently, but even if Lin Tianqiong reacted quickly, the arrow still rubbed his shoulder and left a long wound on his shoulder! "It''s impossible!" As Bai Li''s arrow fell, he saw Gran screaming in the distance. At this moment, Gran looked sluggishly in the mist, and he completely lost his vision. I never dreamed that Bai Li would choose to attack, and this arrow actually hit Lin Tianqiong, even though it was only a scratch, the impact of this arrow was still too terrifying. "The technique of blind listening! It is really the technique of blind listening! This kid..." Leng Rulin jumped up and down like a child with excitement at this time. The blind listening technique was also heard by Leng Rulin from his hunter master. At first, Leng Rulin himself didn''t believe that there was really any blind listening technique in this world. After all, it sounded too mysterious to judge the position by voice alone. But today, Bai Li''s shot has already told everyone that he can really complete blind listening! Compared with Leng Rulin, the elders of Qingyun Gate looked at the monsters with all their faces. From the moment Baili stepped into the mist, they felt that Baili should have been completely passive, but there was absolutely nothing. It occurred to them that in this mist, Bai Li had not only become an active attacker without being passive, and hit Lin Tianqiong with a single blow This ability was a bit beyond their imagination. "Shut up, don''t affect Bai Li''s hearing!" Huo Dongjue hurriedly said as he listened to the yelling voices of many elders around him. Since it is a blind listening technique, it must rely on hearing to lock the target. At this time, anyone speaking loudly may affect Bai Li''s judgment, so Huo Dongjue will never allow any sound to affect Bai Li. But as Huo Dongjue''s words fell, many elders and all the disciples of Qingyunmen chose to close their mouths, and even tried to keep their voices as low as possible when breathing, for fear that a little louder would affect Baili. Everyone on Qingyun Gate suddenly held their breath and reduced their voice to the lowest level, and Ge Lang over there was obviously aware of something. At this moment, Ge Lang''s hands suddenly began to slap, and as Ge Lang clapped his hands, there were waves of erratic blows. The applause also began to spread throughout the audience, and seeing Ge Lang''s action, everyone at Qingyunmen even had a murderous heart. No one thought that Ge Lang was so shameless, and the master of the sect was a disciple of the next generation. At the time of the duel, he used such despicable means to influence Bai Li''s judgment... (Thanks for the early monthly pass, thank you Xiaowei for your reward.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 243: How did you do it? Ge Lang''s clapping sound spread throughout the audience at this time, and his action also instantly aroused the anger of everyone at Qingyunmen! "Ge Lang! Your dignified Sect Master of Smoke and Cloud, you are not ashamed of such a method!" "Two younger disciples are fighting, and your dignified sect master blocked it, so you have to be shameless!" "I have never seen such a shameless Sect Master in my life!" For a while, many Qingyunmen elders were all angry. It could be said that what was ugly and slammed at Grann, but Grann didn''t care about the abuse here. On the contrary, there was a hint of trickery on his face. Smile. Scold it! You all curse, it''s best to curse loudly, so that it will be easier to hinder Baili''s hearing, so that Baili can''t hear how he wins! But just when Gran felt that he had succeeded in his trickery, he saw Baili in the mist make another move, and this time with his eyes closed, it was also the arrow with thunder and lightning, and this arrow flew The target shot after he left turned out to be Lin Tianqiong who had just changed position with his voice! "Swish..." The arrow swept across Lin Tianqiong''s body with lightning. Seeing the flying arrow, Lin Tianqiong was almost frightened. As everyone knows, the most powerful place of Yunshi lies in the formation and the spirit servant. , The biggest reliance of Yun Shi, who is known as single-handedly invincible, is to kill people with the spirit servant in the formation. But Lin Tianqiong did not truly become a servant of the cloud, and now he has not completed the final sacrifice of his life, so there is no spiritual servant, and he can only kill the enemy by means of formation. But in addition to the formation, Yun Shi itself can not be compared with other professions. As Yunji sacrificed most of his spiritual power to the spirit servant altar in his body, his own growth was also greatly hindered. Compared with other professions, Yunji''s own combat effectiveness can be said to be extremely low. Yes, that''s why Lin Tianqiong couldn''t directly kill Song Xian with a single move even after completing a sneak attack or even making a full shot. If it were replaced by Shifeng or Xiao Longyou, Song Xian would not even have to rescue him in that situation. The more he gains, the more he loses. This is the case with Yun Shi. Obtaining powerful spirit servants and formations is naturally incomparable with Demon Fight. Although Bai Li is an archer, he is at the level of Song Xian. In his eyes, Baili''s melee combat ability is almost zero, but that is only for Song Xian and others. If it is replaced by Lin Tianqiong, Baili feels that he will not necessarily lose when he fights melee! At this moment, Baili shot an arrow, facing Lin Tianqiong in the cloud of Baili''s arrow, he almost crawled and finally escaped, but Baili''s lightning bolt does not mean that you dodge the arrow. The arrow would be safe and sound, and the raging lightning just touched Lin Tianqiong''s side and Lin Tianqiong''s shoulders were directly scorched by the electricity! "This... how is this possible..." Lin Tianqiong in the mist looked at Baili with eyes closed with a look of a monster. If the first arrow is to distinguish his position by sound, Lin Tianqiong has nothing to say, but this second arrow is unlikely. He didn''t move at all in one place, and he almost closed his breathing. It''s on, and the surroundings are filled with the sound of Grand Clapping and the insults of the people at Qingyun Gate. In this case, how can Bai Li find his position by hearing? "The technique of blind listening! This is the real technique of blind listening! I understand! I understand!" Leng Rulin shouted loudly again at this moment, and at this moment everyone could clearly see Leng Rulin looking towards Baili His eyes are not only excitement, but also a kind of respect, a kind of respect for the strong. As a former archer, only Leng Rulin understood how terrifying Bai Li''s blind listening technique was! Only Leng Rulin can understand how excited a person who has practiced archery all his life is when he sees the culmination of archery skills! "What the **** is Lao Leng!" "Yeah! Don''t keep yelling, just tell us what''s going on!" A group of Qingyunmen elders around are all looking impatient. Baili''s first arrow is easy to understand, but Baili''s second arrow is simply an impossible arrow to them, and here they can understand it. What is going on is only Leng Rulin. At the request of many elders, Rulin finally spoke. The so-called blind hearing technique, if only relying on sound to distinguish the position, Leng Rulin can also do it, not to mention an archer, even a normal person can roughly judge the surroundings with his eyes closed. From somewhere, if its a little training, even the approximate distance and direction can be heard. If it''s just such a blind listening technique, how can it be called the ultimate ability of a shooter? And Baili''s blind listening technique is of course not that simple. The true blind listening technique can cover an area, and then no matter how noisy the outside world is, it cannot affect the blind listening in this area. Hearing Leng Rulin''s explanation at this moment, everyone finally understood the horror of this blind listening technique. Bai Li can use this blind listening technique to instantly amplify his own hearing, and then cover a certain area. This area is the fog area at this time. In this area, Bai Li can accurately hear what is in this area. Any movement, and outside of this fog, let alone Granns clapping hands, even if he dances a striptease there will not have any effect on the Baili in the area. This is the real blind hearing. Surgery. "Then the blind hearing technique is not equivalent to the sky eye?" Huo Dongjue was also the first time he heard the blind hearing technique. Before that, he only knew the sky eye. The so-called sky eye is a unique school of the Great Buddha Temple. The Buddha opened his third eye as the sky eye. The sky eye can see the suffering of sentient beings and the sins of the world. The ability of the sky eye is to temporarily see a certain area from a magical perspective. This day eye is also the unspoken secret of the Great Buddha Temple. Although Bailis blind listening technique cannot be seen like the eyes of the sky , it can be heard. It can be said that it has the same effect with the same effect. "It''s a pity that there is no practice method in this blind hearing technique. Only the continuous improvement of archery skills can be achieved by relying on the accumulation of experience. But Bai Li is not even twenty this year. How did he do it?" Leng Rulin At this time, I don''t know how to describe Baili. In the three previous matches with Bai Li, Bai Lis shooting skills convinced Leng Rulin, but at that time Bai Lis archery skills were not so terrifying, at least in Leng Rulins eyes. It''s just strong. But at this moment when Baili used this blind listening technique, Leng Rulin realized that Baili''s archery had really achieved the legendary peak, and he actually thought that he could defeat Baili with archery. It''s ridiculous. If this kind of shooting appears on a person who has invaded this way for decades, perhaps Leng Rulin would feel better, but the Baili in front of him is not even twenty years old, and Leng Rulin can''t imagine what Baili is. How to have this kind of shooting. talent! In the end, Leng Rulin could only think of this explanation, that is talent, maybe only unparalleled talent can bring about the birth of such a freak...... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 244: Have to kill you The battle in the mist. The many elders of the Qingyunmen can see clearly, but the many Qingyunmen disciples have no idea what happened. They heard a group of elders from the teacher elders say something about blind listening. . But from the faces of these elders, everyone can see what advantage Baili has achieved, otherwise the many elders of the division will definitely not laugh like this. And just when these Qingyunmen disciples were puzzled, Leng Rulin heard again. "Ge Lang, your old thing is truly embarrassing. How can the blind listening technique be broken by your little care!" "Hahahaha... I really deserve to be the Sect Master of Yanyun Sect. I have long heard that he is extremely shameless, and it is really better to see him. It is a pity that his old face is lost today!" "What''s this, Sect Master Yanyun''s face is much thicker than you think. Anyway, if I had dug a hole for myself now!" "The master of a dignified sect, even doing such a shameful thing?" "As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, no wonder the Yanyun Sect disciples are all scornful, and the feelings are led by the sovereign!" A group of Qingyunmen elders finally seized the opportunity to vent, one by one, what was hard to hear, and Ge Lang''s expression over there was already pale. Of course Ge Lang knew how shameless his clapping action was just now, but he couldn''t control so much in order to make Lin Tianqiong win, but when Baili shot the second arrow, Ge Lang understood that he was not only ashamed, but today is this. I am afraid that victory is already far away. Ge Lang looked at the field. At this time, Lin Tianqiong could not have the calmness of facing Song Xian. He was already lying on the ground like an injured mouse, not even breathing loudly, for fear of making a sound in exchange for it. Bai Li''s deadly arrow! Ge Lang never dreamed that it would be such a result. Yun Shis formation was almost invincible at this level. According to Ge Langs thoughts, Bai Li''s shot was entirely for death, but Ge Lang did not expect it, Bai Li actually mastered a mysterious blind listening technique that is comparable to the secret method of the Great Buddha Temple''s Heavenly Eye. Although Bai Li is still in the mist at this time, this fog array is completely unable to cause even a little trouble to Bai Li, and when a cloud servant loses his only advantage of geographical advantage without a spiritual servant, Yun Shi What else is awesome? What''s the difference between a Yunshi who can only rely on his own combat power, and has lost his formation, and an ant who is slaughtered by humans? In fact, Lin Tianqiong also realized this in the field at this time, but Lin Tianqiong couldn''t help it. Bai Li held the Spirit Snake Bow and stood in the distance with his eyes closed, and Lin Tianqiong was faster than anyone else. It is clear that as long as he moves at this time, it will cause a thunderous blow in Baili. "This blind hearing technique is still inferior to the sky eye. If it is the sky eye, Lin Tianqiong has nowhere to hide at this time!" Yue Shengwen watched Lin Tianqiong lie there like a mouse at this time, but Bai Li had not taken a shot for a long time. Yue Shengwen thought As long as Lin Tianqiong didn''t move and didn''t make a sound, Bai Li could not discover the existence of Lin Tianqiong. But as soon as Yue Shengwen said these words, he saw Leng Rulin looking at him with contempt: "Huh! Elder Yue, I am not as good as you in terms of cultivation, but if you talk about this blind listening technique, you can''t do it! Sagittarius is the best! How could his ability be worse than the sky''s eyes?" Hearing Leng Rulin''s words, the people of Qingyunmen also pricked their ears again. "The technique of blind listening is the most culmination of a Sagittarius ability. You think you can escape as long as you stay still? Dont forget that even if you are not moving, your heart is beating, and the blood in your body is also flowing, unless you It''s a dead person, otherwise you still have a little vitality in your body, and you won''t be able to escape the blind hearing technique!" As if responding to Leng Rulin, just as Leng Rulin''s voice fell, everyone saw Baili moving, the spirit snake bow suddenly opened, and the flower funeral arrow flew out from the bowstring with the power of terrifying lightning. , And the target of this arrow is Lin Tianqiong, which is lying on the ground like a mouse! "Wow!" The speed of this arrow was incredible. It was in front of Lin Tianqiong in the blink of an eye. Lin Tianqiong was almost inevitable when facing this arrow. This could be seen from his desperate eyes. . After Bai Li''s arrow was shot, not only Lin Tianqiong was shocked, but even the people at Qingyunmen in the field were shocked, because Baili''s arrow was shot at the center of Lin Tianqiong''s eyebrows. As long as this arrow hits absolutely The head that will directly penetrate Lin Tianqiong will take away Lin Tianqiong''s life! "This kid is too courageous!" Huo Dongjue was also shocked when he saw this scene. Although Lin Tianqiong was not a good thing, he naturally knew that my dad was a BUFF, Li Gang, and most people would never dare to move Lin Tianqiong easily after understanding the identity of Wei Yuanhou. However, Bai Li still wanted to kill Lin Tianqiong even when he knew that Lin Tianqiong had a great old man. No one had thought of this way. "What a strong killing intent!" Yue Shengwen was also surprised at this time, and he did not expect that Bai Li really wanted to kill Lin Tianqiong. But at this moment it is too late to say anything. The arrows have reached Lin Tianqiong''s eyebrows. Before the arrow arrives, the lightning comes first. The terrifying lightning immediately enveloped Lin Tianqiong''s body, and Lin Tianqiong''s body was instantly destroyed. The horrible lightning power turned into a scorched black color, and his white clothes had turned into countless fragments and stuck on his skin, looking terrifying. But just as the arrow was about to hit Lin Tianqiongs eyebrows, a figure suddenly flew out. This figure went from outside the mist into the mist, and came to Lin Tianqiong''s side almost between the electric light and flint. Flying out the arrow that was about to hit Lin Tianqiong was considered to have saved Lin Tianqiong''s life! But just as the figure shoots the flying arrow, a scene that people never expected happened! At the same time as the arrows flew out, Bai Li drew the spirit snake bow again, and the arrows flew out with a whistling sound around the lightning! "Kill!" "This guy" Don''t talk about the figure who got into the mist at this moment. Even the people from Qingyunmen were almost shocked. If Bai Li''s arrow that almost killed Lin Tianqiong just now was probably a miss, it makes sense. After all, Baili closed his eyes. Yes, who knows where to shoot. But when the third arrow was shot flying, Bai Li shot again. This arrow has already told everyone that he didn''t make a mistake at all, he just wanted to kill Lin Tianqiong! "Bai Li rewind!" When he saw Baili shoot the fourth arrow, Huo Dongjue had already rushed into the mist. Of course, Huo Dongjue''s shot was not to stop Baili at this time, but because when Baili shot the fourth arrow. At that time, the figure protecting Lin Tianqiong was already annoyed and shot at Baili. This figure is Ge Lang. At the moment of his death, Ge Lang rushed into the mist and finally saved Lin Tianqiong''s life. Lin Tianqiong is the son of Weiyuanhou. If he is really killed today, let''s not say who killed it. Yes, Grand knew that he was at least inevitable. What Grand Wanwan didnt expect was that this Baili was so fierce. He would even shoot a fourth arrow to kill when he knew he had entered the arena and knew Lin Tianqiongs identity. This was entirely for Lin. The sky is dead! (Disputes in the South China Sea are raging. As a Chinese, the night can only say that if we fight, I will donate my meager manuscript fees to contribute to the country! If the country needs it, even if I am not a soldier, I am willing to guard the South China Sea! Guard our motherland!) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 245: The person I want to kill cant escape At this time, all the people in Qingyun Gate were also stunned. They could see Baili''s third arrow and fourth arrow clearly, and it was because of this that they realized the terribleness of Baili. Baili''s third arrow and fourth arrow clearly meant to kill, even if it was when Ge Lang entered the arena, Baili still wanted to kill. It was the first time that they saw such a fierce person. In the presence of parents and generations, they would kill on the spot. They hadn''t even heard of this kind of thing in the past, and it was the son of Weiyuanhou who would be killed. In the mist, Ge Lang shot against Bai Li at this time, but it is a pity that Huo Dongjue has also entered the field at the same time as he shot. How could he hurt Bai Li, Huo Dongjue''s body flashed to block Bai Li. In front of him, he raised his hand and blasted directly on Ge Lang''s chest, and Ge Lang, who was already weaker than Huo Dongjue, suddenly vomited blood and flew out. Huo Dongjue didn''t show any mercy with this palm, and he almost used all his strength, and it can be regarded as a revenge for Song Xian''s injury just now! "You old bastard, so shameless!" Bai Li was protected by Huo Dongjue at this time and did not continue to take action, because Bai Li knew that there was no chance to kill Lin Tianqiong anymore. However, Bai Li looked at Ge Lang with a murderous intent in his eyes. This old **** just wanted to interfere with him outside. Fortunately, his blind listening skills would not be affected at all, and now he is trying to interfere with his disciples. The comparison between them is simply shameless. If it wasn''t for Ge Lang, Bai Li promised that Lin Tianqiong at this time was definitely a corpse. As for whether his father was Wei Yuanhou, Bai Li just wanted to say that your father is Li Gang today. To kill you, you must die too! When the mist cleared, countless Qingyunmen disciples were almost frightened. At the beginning of the battle, everyone thought that Baili should be the weaker side. Baili was chased and beaten in the mist, but in fact it was Baili. From the beginning to the end, Lin Tianqiong didn''t even have a chance to make a shot, and if it hadn''t been for Ge Lang to enter the field, then Lin Tianqiong would have died! And look at Ge Lang and Lin Tianqiong over there. At this time, Ge Lang vomited blood and was seriously injured after he was obviously hit by Huo Dongjue''s palm. Lin Tianqiong in his arms was even more miserable. All his clothes were turned into fragments and stuck to him. Above the burnt skin, the whole person was constantly shaking in Ge Lang''s arms. The injury was not mentioned for the time being. The two arrows just now almost made Lin Tianqiong walk in front of the **** of death. The feeling of being near death is still Lin Tianqiong realized for the first time that he was almost shocked now. The audience was stunned at this moment. Looking at this completely unexpected match, no one thought it would be such a result, but at this moment, the Qingyunmen disciple looked at Baili''s eyes completely. If Baili had previously illuminated eighteen divine lights and used the divine light to convince the Qingyunmen disciples, then Baili had won the respect of all Qingyunmen disciples with his own strength. In particular, Bai Li''s character made Qingyunmen disciples want to shout out! What is domineering! What is crazy! At this moment, Bai Li told everyone with facts that Lao Tzu is so overbearing. No matter what you do, you go to Weiyuan Hou of your uncle. No one can stop Lao Tzu from killing you! At this moment, all Qingyunmen disciples looked at Bai Li, who was like a murderer, and couldn''t help thinking of Bai Li''s title in the Silver City! Arrows! This arrow demon is not only talking about the horror of Bailis archery skills, but also describing that once Baili becomes crazy like a mad demon, at this time these Qingyunmen disciples finally understand the horror of Baili. The name of the arrow demon is Baili. Well deserved. "You...you are so brave, even the son of Weiyuanhou dare to kill, you...are you Qingyunmen going to rebel!" Ge Lang was also in a cold sweat at this time, if he shot himself even half a second later, Lin Sky Qiong should already be a dead person now. "Sect Master Ge''s words are not right, Bai Li''s cultivation base is low at a young age, he should have missed it just now." Huo Dongjue said slowly at this time. And when he missed this sentence, Grann wanted to rush to draw his face, miss? Losing your sister''s hand, who has ever seen a miss that is unwilling to make another kill after a miss? As for Qingyunmen, when they heard Huo Dongjue''s words, they all felt relieved. When Song Xian was defeated just now, the other party used a flop to laugh at them, but at this moment Huo Dongjue''s missed sentence is obviously more shameless than just now, but it is this shamelessness that makes the Qingyunmen people feel comfortable. If you can miss, we can miss, you missed our chief disciple, we almost killed Lin Tianqiong, this is reasonable, OK! "You... good you Huo Dongjue, good you Qingyunmen, the old man does not have the same knowledge as you, but today''s old man will truthfully report Weiyuanhou, I see if your Qingyunmen can bear the anger of Weiyuanhou!" Ge Lang knew that he had no way to find this face today. Today, at the door of others'' house, he can only use Wei Yuanhou''s name to speak harshly. "Hehe old bastard, you go back and tell that Weiyuanhou, the person I want to kill never escaped, let him be optimistic about his mentally retarded son, so that I will not send him this mentally retarded son to see the ancestors that day. Zong!" Bai Li was really upset at this time. The other party ate each Weiyuanhou, making it clear that they are bullying you Qingyunmen, isn''t it just relying on Weiyuanhou? Others are not afraid of Baili, even if there is a heavenly king and Lao Zi Baili above Lin Tianqiong, as long as he decides to kill him, he must be killed! "Ok...well...well..." Ge Lang never expected Bai Li to be so rampant, but today Ge Lang knew he could not stay for long. After saying three good words in a row, he picked up Lin Tianqiong and turned around. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back, for fear that there would be some accidents if he stayed a little longer. "Get out of old stuff!" "What **** Yan Yunzong, even this sovereign is a despicable villain!" "No wonder all the disciples of the Yanyun Sect are so despicable. If there is a master, there must be a disciple!" Countless Qingyunmen disciples began to speak at this moment Since Song Xian was defeated, they have been holding a sigh of breath, and at this time, Bai Li''s practice made everyone feel hearty. "You must beat the dog to death, don''t give the dog a chance to bite you!" Bai Li said lightly at this time, and his words also made all Qingyunmen curious. What happened to Sect Master Yanyun? What happened to the son of Weiyuanhou? If you dare to bite me, I will kill you all as dogs! Just so overbearing, just so unreasonable! At this moment, countless Qingyunmen disciples cheered. They have fought against Yanyunzong countless times for a long time. Although they won most of the time, they have never won so heartily. Today, Baili not only won Lin Tianqiong, but also It was to help Qingyun Sect to get back the domineering that should belong to the nine sects! Huo Dongjue looked at Baili. At this moment, Huo Dongjue did not evaluate Baili''s right or wrong. From Weiyuanhou''s side, Baili''s actions today are undoubtedly unwise. After all, doing so would be completely offensive. After Weiyuanhou, Weiyuanhou must not be willing to give up, but Qingyunmen has been silent for too long, and even the little Yanyunzong dared to provoke Qingyunmen. Although Bailis practice today offends Weiyuanhou, it is equally white. The method here also tells everyone that my Qingyun Sect is not silent, my Qingyun Sect still has the domineering that belongs to the nine sects! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 246: Brother Bai Such great ups and downs made countless Qingyunmen disciples feel the feeling of heaven and hell. The defeat of Song Xian is a huge blow to all Qingyunmen disciples. Song Xian has been almost invincible and invincible in their hearts for a long time, but when Song Xian can''t resist even a single move, you can imagine it to Qingyun. The impact brought by the disciple was huge. In recent years, although the Yanyun Sect has always been engaged in the East and West in Qingzhou, it is still suppressed by the Qingyunmen, but today when people defeated Song Xian at their own door, the hearts of all the Qingyunmen disciples almost fell to the bottom. . And just when everyone thought that Qingyun Gate could be described as losing face today, Baili stood up. An archer chose to challenge under this situation, and almost everyone believed that Baili had lost. Even Huo Dongjue and the elders of Qingyunmen felt that Baili was defeated, but who could have imagined that, in the maze, Baili''s blind listening technique had completed the crushing of Lin Tianqiong. If it was just a victory, it would not be able to save the face of the Qingyunmen. After all, it was the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen who lost today. This is also very clear. But when Baili''s third arrow forced Grande to take action to save people, everything was different. To kill! Bai Li wanted to kill people, just to let all Qingyunmen disciples understand that no one can pretend to be in our Qingyunmen. The price of pretending to be forced is that I care who your father is and whether you bring my dad is Li Gang BUFF, I just want to kill you! The third arrow forced the Grand Master to have to make a move, and even the fourth arrow killed people even when the Yanyun Sect Master took action. This is the real madness. And Bai Li''s practice also caused all Qingyunmen disciples to boil thoroughly. Song Xian and Bai Li are completely different people. At Qingyunmen, Song Xian is a good old man and a big brother. In the eyes of Qingyunmen disciples, Song Xian always feels less aggressive, although he is respectable. It lacks the domineering big sect''s future suzerain should have. As the chief disciple, Shi Feng is different from Song Xian in Qilin Sword Sect. Although Shi Feng speaks very well on weekdays, all Qilin Sword Sect disciples know that it doesnt matter when the master is not serious. Once the master is serious, even It doesn''t work well if it is the great elder. When dealing with the two Qilin Sword Sect disciples in the team, the elders of the clan also came to intercede, but Shi Feng is just a word, I am the chief disciple, and I will be in charge of the entire sect in the future. If today I even have two core disciples I can''t deal with it. How to convince the public in the future and how to convince all the disciples? It was Shifeng''s words that all the elders shut up, because Shifeng was right. If Shifeng bowed his head to several elders today, how would he lead the entire Qilin Sword Sect in the future? The chief disciple is a very special existence in any sect. On weekdays, the chief disciple rarely asks too much about the sect. After all, there are elders and suzerains in charge of the sect. However, this does not mean that the chief disciple is not qualified to manage. On the contrary, the chief disciple even has the power to surpass the elder. But Song Xians personality is too good, and some have lost the dominance that the chief disciple should have, but today Bai Li''s domineering conquered all Qingyunmen disciples. I want to kill you, your dad is Weiyuanhou and you can''t escape. Just hide yourself. Next time I meet you, I will kill you! Bai Li''s words can be said to be domineering and unparalleled, and it also makes all Qingyunmen disciples extremely happy. Qingyunmen lacks such a domineering existence. In fact, not only the Qingyunmen disciples, even if Huo Dongjue and the other Qingyunmen elders are also emotional, the Qingyunmen has been silent for too long, and even the Qingyunmen disciples have almost forgotten the dominance of the Qingyunmen when they dominated the world. The approach seemed to make them once again see the domineering side of Qingyunmen. The Qingyunmen disciples before the mountain gate have dispersed, but now the whole Qingyunmen is talking about Baili. "Quickly talk about it, quickly talk about it, I didn''t rush to the mountain gate just now because of something, how did Brother Bai win?" "Yeah yeah, say it quickly..." All the Qingyunmen disciples who didn''t rush to the mountain gate didn''t see Baili''s move with regret at this time. "Senior Brother Bai has a secret method that is similar to the Heavenly Eye of the Great Buddha Temple. Even in his own formation, Senior Brother Bai is abused like a dog." "That is, if it hadn''t been for that shameless Ge Lang shot, it is estimated that Lin Tianqiong is already a dead man now." "Too overbearing, even if it is Weiyuanhou''s son, no one can stop me if I want to kill you!" "This Ge Lang is still the Sect Master of Yanyun, so shameless..." At this moment, the entire Qingyunmen was discussing Baili''s affairs, and the names these Qingyunmen disciples called Baili had also unknowingly changed. Even though Bailis entry was late, even though the eighteen divine lights had been illuminated, in the absence of any qualifications, even if these Qingyunmen disciples called him, it was justified. However, after this battle, almost all Qingyunmen disciples used the word brother in their address to Baili. Although it was only a change of name, it also showed that Baili''s position in their hearts had changed. The two words Senior Brother showed their respect for Baili. In this battle, Baili not only played out his own reputation, but also played the domineering Qingyunmen, and also conquered all the disciples of the entire Qingyunmen. Now that Baili is walking in the Qingyunmen, almost all the Qingyunmen disciples who see Baili will take the initiative to greet Brother Bai. There is no doubt that after this battle, Baili has also been recognized by all the Qingyunmen disciples~www .novelhall.com~This is a world where strength is respected. As long as you have enough strength, you can get enough respect, and Baili''s strength conquered everything. However, Bai Li did not feel the slightest pride because of the changes made by the Qingyunmen disciples. On the contrary, Baili knew better that Qingyunmen was too weak, so weak that even the nine sects of dominance he should have disappeared. He wanted to let such Qingyun The door rises, and there is still a long way to go. However, Baili''s motto is that life is to challenge the limit, if it is too easy to reach the goal Baili disdains to challenge. In the same way, challenges represent opportunities. If a person does not even have the courage to challenge the limit, then how can this person become a strong person! Zhongzhou, Shendu is a magnificent mansion. The plaque of Weiyuanhou Mansion hangs on the mansion. This is the mansion of Weiyuanhou Mansion. But at this time, Weiyuanhou Mansion, from the housekeeper Keqing to the servants, is almost always He looked like he didn''t dare to breathe, all of this was because of one person, that is, Lord Hou Lin Weiyuan, who was extremely favored by the Qi Dynasty today! (Thanks for the monthly pass, thank you.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 247: Closed Zhongzhou is located in the center of Kyushu, is the most prosperous place in Kyushu, and here is also the **** capital of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Weiyuanhou has been appreciated by Emperor Tianqi in recent years. It can be said that he has risen in the court. Although Weiyuanhou looks majestic, he still has a smile on his face. But today Lin Weiyuan was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair, and from the deep fingerprints left on the Nanmu Grand Master''s chair, we could understand how angry Lin Weiyuan was. "What a Qingyun Gate, what a little boy who doesn''t know the height of the sky." Lin Weiyuan glanced at the distant room with endless anger on his face. Lin Weiyuan had a middle-aged son, and only this one son was a treasure to Lin Tianqiong, and Lin Tianqiong could be regarded as a good spirit. Although he was incomparable with the top monsters in cultivation, he was still regarded as a good one. A genius. Lin Weiyuan was born in the Yanyun Sect, and it is impossible for his teacher Lin Weiyuan not to help. This time his son entered the Yanyun Sect and allowed the Taiyan Yunzong to obtain the qualifications of the Apocalypse Academy. It can be said that Lin Weiyuan''s first step in supporting the Yanyun Sect. As long as the Yanyun Sect enters the Tianqi Academy and squeezes the Qingyun Gate down, the Qingyun Gate, which was originally unfavorable, will definitely be hit hard again, and then as long as he secretly increases its strength, it can be said that the replacement of Qingyun Gate by the Yanyun Sect is just around the corner. And as long as Yanyunzong takes the position of Qingzhou hegemony, then the entire Qingzhou is equivalent to being in the hands of Lin Weiyuan, who will need resources, resources, and manpower. But Lin Weiyuan never imagined that this time Ge Lang brought his son Lin Tianqiong into the Qingyunmen challenge and was severely injured or even nearly killed. "Even if you are Wei Yuanhou''s son, hide it for me, otherwise you won''t be able to escape next time!" This sentence was brought by Ge Lang, and this sentence made Lin Weiyuan furious! A little boy from the Qingyun Gate is simply ignorant of the heights and depths of the sky, even if the Qingyun Gate Sect Master Huo Dongjue would not dare to speak like that when he saw him. But apart from his anger, Lin Weiyuan was still somewhat surprised, because Lin Weiyuan knew his son''s abilities, and Yun Shi himself had unique conditions. That little boy named Baili was able to defeat his son so easily. This is enough to prove that Bai Li should be a wizard. But even if Baili is a genius, how can Tianqi Academy not be in their backcountry in Qingzhou, where you have to be a dragon and you have to lie down, because there are always more geniuses here than you think. Many. "It seems that Qingyunmen still doesn''t know Benhou''s method! Come here, give Benhou this letter to Dean You." Lin Weiyuan said that a servant quickly took the letter from him, and then left quickly. Go to deliver the letter. Looking at the leavers, Lin Weiyuan showed a cold smile on his face: "Qingyunmen...humph, Benhou will let you know the fate of fighting against Benhou!" In Qingyunmen, in the Qingtian hall, Huo Dongjue, Yue Shengwen, Song Xian and Baili are standing in the center of the hall at this time. Song Xian''s body is extremely strong. With the aid of some pills from Baili, he is now injured. There is no serious problem. At this time, Song Xian looked at Master and Elder Yue, their faces were not pretty. Song Xian also understood that despite the unparalleled dominance of this battle, Baili had offended Weiyuanhou because of this. Although Weiyuanhou would not come to Qingzhou to inquire about the crime, Weiyuanhou would never give up so easily. Although Bai Li did not speak on the sidelines, the two people''s faces had already understood what they were worried about. "Na Weiyuan Hou is a very respected Marquis of Emperor Tianqi, and I heard that this person is extremely insidious. With his methods, your entrance to Tianqi Academy will definitely be hindered this time." Huo Dongjue spoke, and the three of them nodded at the same time, obviously agreeing with what Huo Dongjue said. "The soldiers are here to block the water and the earth. You can''t stop living now because you know you will die in the future." Baili is nothing, because Baili knows that no matter what kind of conspiracy you have, as long as I am strong enough, you can''t Stop me. Huo Dongjue glanced at Baili, nodded and spoke again: "That said, but we have to guard against Weiyuanhou. Now there is less than a month and a half before the examination of Tianqi Academy. Elder Yue and I have already After discussing it, during the next period of time, the two of us will serve as training partners for the two of you, and continue to improve both of you in the shortest possible time." Sparring? Hearing what Huo Dongjue said, Bai Li and Song Xian were taken aback at the same time. What does this sparring mean? As if seeing the doubts in the eyes of the two, Yue Shengwen said: "The so-called sparring is very simple. In the next month, the Sect Master and I will become the opponents of the two of you. Through constant battle with the two of us To improve your ability to deal with various battles, do you understand?" Hearing that Song Xian and Bai Li nod their heads at the same time, there is not much time for the assessment of Tianqi Academy. If it is only for practicing in retreat, the most is to increase the spiritual power in your body. Now there is Baili''s Spirit Gathering Pill. The difference between this promotion and retreat is not big. However, fighting is not only determined by the level of spiritual power. It can be seen from the comparison of the weak to the strong. In many cases, combat experience will also take a large proportion in the battle. And Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue''s combat experience can be said to be extremely rich, and their one-on-one combat training is definitely much better than simply retreating. After all, now that Weiyuanhou is offended, no one knows what way this Weiyuanhou will cause trouble for them, and the only way to deal with it is to improve the abilities of the two as much as possible. "Xian''er, I will be your opponent in the next month and Elder Yue will be Baili''s opponent!" Huo Dongjue glanced at Baili as he said, and Baili too Then nodded in agreement. Although Bai Li had extremely rich combat experience, he certainly couldn''t compare with an old ghost like Yue Shengwen. To have such an old fried dough stick as an opponent, Bai Li was extremely happy. "Everything is subject to Master''s arrangement." Song Xian also knows that Master''s approach is to promote them in the fastest time, so Song Xian has no opinion. "If this is the case, then you must be prepared to be abused by us every day." Yue Shengwen rubbed his palms at this time. You can imagine bullying Bai Li and Song Xian with their cultivation bases. It''s the same as an adult beating two babies, but there is a good saying that victory is always obtained on the premise of failure. Today, I dont know how many people dream of having such two sparring partners. In order to complete this last month of closed training, Yue Shengwen emptied the Elder Peak he was in charge of. All his disciples could only temporarily live on other peaks. All this was for Baili to not be disturbed in any way. How much attention is paid to the training program...... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 248: Cruelty Elder Peak is located next to the main peak of Qingyun Gate. It is the second highest peak in Qingyun Mountain and the second largest mountain in area. Now there are only two people in Elder Peak, Bai Li and Yue Shengwen, and all the disciples have been emptied, trying to ensure that Bai Li will not be affected in any way. Baili also moved from Leiyin Peak to live in Elder Peak. Early in the morning, Bai Li was pulled up from the bed by Yue Shengwen, and was taken to the largest martial arts training ground by Yue Shengwen before he could wash up. Looking at Bai Li who was still a little confused, Yue Shengwen looked serious at this time, and now he is no longer the cheerful elder, but a cold sparring partner. "Bali, even Elder Leng cannot teach you your archery skills at Qingyunmen, and the old man can''t do it. So what I can teach you this month is not archery, but other things!" Yue Shengwen spoke while rubbing his eyes while listening. "Leave aside your archery skills, your melee combat ability is almost rotten in the eyes of the old man!" Yue Shengwen didn''t save any face to Baili, but Baili couldn''t help it. Because of the existence of the shooting blind zone, the archer had almost zero melee combat ability. Bai Li believed that Yue Shengwen could also understand this. "As the saying goes, your melee combat ability cannot be improved in a short time, and the old man does not have the ability to let you learn it in a month, so in the next month the old man will only target one point, and that is your speed. !" speed! Speaking of this, Bai Li, who was still yawning, couldn''t help getting serious. Among the panels displayed by the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li''s speed is the highest, and as an archer Bai Li also understands that speed is his most important place. Speed ??is not only about moving fast, but also the brain''s reaction speed and the body''s ability to react. For example, at Baili''s current speed, two arrows can be shot in one second. This is also the point covered by Baili''s speed attribute. The improvement is overall, and as Bai Li''s speed continues to increase in all aspects, his rate of fire and reaction ability will also be greatly improved. Just as Baili was thinking about it, he felt that a figure flashed in front of him, and Baili had almost no time to react. A hand had fallen from behind Baili on Baili''s shoulder. "You see, at such a close distance, you can''t make any response just with the speed of seeing the spirit realm." Yue Shengwen walked out from behind Baili, what he used just now was the limit speed of the realm of seeing spirits, and Baili couldn''t react at all at this distance. Seeing that Bai Li had no objections, Yue Shengwen could not help but nodded. It is said that the limit speed of seeing the spirit realm is close to Baili, in fact, it is also a kind of saying, why Yue Shengwen''s cultivation is so advanced, his so-called limit speed of seeing the spirit is not the realm of seeing the spirit, it is probably the demon warrior who has completed the demonization. It is impossible to achieve. If ordinary disciples heard this, they would definitely say that Yue Shengwen''s approach was somewhat unfair. But when fighting, will the enemy be fair to you? Can you still tell your opponent, I am seeing the spirit, and your speed cannot exceed seeing the spirit? Therefore, Baili didn''t have any objections when he knew that he was almost abused. This alone is enough to show Baili''s maturity. However, maturity comes to maturity. This morning, Bai Li really experienced what it means to be abused and crying. Yue Shengwen is like an omnipresent phantom, no matter what he is from any surprise attack, he can come to Baili''s back and touch Baili''s shoulders in an instant. Even to stimulate Baili, Yue Shengwen would tell Baili every time before he started: "Boy, I will touch your right shoulder from your left this time. Are you ready?" This morning, Bai Li felt like an idiot who had been subjected to a series of cruel and inhuman abuse by Yue Shengwen! At noon, Bai Li no longer remembered how many times he had been touched by Yue Shengwen on his shoulder, and for Yue Shengwen''s surprise attack, Bai Li didn''t even have a chance to react. "Well, you should also understand how bad your own speed is. In the afternoon, you can go to Diange to choose a set of exercises to increase your speed. You are not required to learn this set of exercises in a short time, but at least To comprehend some essential things, if your performance is still the same tomorrow, then I am not touching your shoulders, every time I will let you fly far." Yue Shengwen''s words were almost threatening at this time, what does it mean to fly far? That means Im telling Baili that today I just let you know how bad you are and gave you a face. I just touched you and didnt attack, but I will attack tomorrow. If you still cant cope with it, Im sorry. I''m afraid you will be hurt... "Yes..." Although his heart is extremely bitter, Baili can only accept it. In the GTR alliance, Baili was also cruelly trained, but the cruel training at the time was only aimed at Baili''s archery. There is no speed training, and today Yue Shengwen can be said to help Bai Li open a brand new door. In the past, Baili thought that as long as he attacked strong enough, it was enough to kill all enemies within the range, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, but he was afraid of accidents. No one could guarantee that he would never be approached, and he was known as a shooter who died close to him. Even more so. But now Yue Shengwen is constantly training Baili''s reaction ability. If Baili''s reaction ability and body speed are strong enough, even if he gets close to him, Baili will not say that he will be killed in a second, at least he can get a dodge time. Maybe the dodge is only one or two seconds, but these two seconds are enough to decide life and death. The battle between masters is one or two seconds. If someone kills Baili in close proximity within one or two seconds, then everything is empty talk, but if someone closes into Baili and can **** one or two seconds for himself, then teammates He was able to rush to Baili in the first place to block the enemy for Baili. One or two seconds was enough to determine the life and death of one or two seconds. And this is the purpose of Yue Shengwen. Similarly, the faster the body reacts, Bai Li can also get a speed bonus when shooting arrows. He can shoot two arrows in one second If the speed is fast enough, maybe Three arrows per second or even more is not impossible. The whole morning seemed to be abuse, but Bailis gain was not small. Before the Arrow Demon Ring rated his defense power as a beginner, Baili had nothing to say, and when the strength was rated as a beginner, Baili didnt say anything, but was not convinced. Why is his speed rated as a rookie? Bai Li always thought that his speed was not bad, but after this morning''s abuse, Bai Li understood that the rookie''s assessment really fits his current situation. Yue Shengwen is not the most pinnacle powerhouse in the world, and even the word powerhouse can only be counted in Qingyunmen, but Yue Shengwen himself is not even qualified to fight back when he only uses the speed of seeing the peak. , Is this different from bullying a rookie? And above Yue Shengwen, there are even stronger people, as well as the Emperor Apocalypse standing at the top, so it seems that his rookie level evaluation even somewhat overestimates himself. "I have to find a way to increase my speed." Baili has made up his mind at this time, and Baili has already thought of a way to increase the speed... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 249: Diange There are many ways to increase speed. In the past in the GTR alliance, Bai Li knew no less than a hundred ways to increase speed. Among the two most effective, one is to directly improve through various panacea. This method is undoubtedly the fastest and can be said to be immediate. The second method is to improve through secret methods, practicing different secret methods can quickly improve the cultivation level, although it is not as immediate as the first method, it is also very effective. After considering his current situation, the first panacea is obviously undesirable. First of all, this panacea that can increase speed must be extremely rare, because Baili''s current ability cannot be obtained. So what Bai Li chose was the second one, which was to improve through exercises. If it is someone else who wants to practice one or several exercises in a month to increase the speed, it is obviously impossible. After all, every exercise needs to be accumulated over time to achieve success. Taking a look at the prestige value he had left, a smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. The Dian Pavilion of Qingyunmen is located on the main peak. Dian Pavilion is only open to disciples one day a month, but the so-called openness does not mean that you can go in and watch whatever you want. According to different identities, the places that disciples can go to are also different. For example, ordinary disciples can only view the exercises on the first floor during the open day. The core disciples are eligible to enter the second level, and the third level is only qualified to enter it with the approval of the suzerain and elders. Moreover, Qingyunmen''s Dian Pavilion has express regulations, and disciples are not allowed to take the secret law in Dian Pavilion out of the Dian Pavilion. When Bai Li came to Dian Pavilion, there were no disciples here. Obviously, today is not Dian Pavilions open day, so no disciples will come here. At this time, the disciples who were in charge of guarding Dian Pavilion were separated from the left and right. When they saw Bai Li appearing from afar, the disciples greeted Bai Li very enthusiastically. In the first battle of the mountain gate, Baili used his strength to conquer the entire Qingyun gate and allowed all Qingyun gates to accept Baili in the shortest time. "Brother Bai, you are here!" "This is the first time Brother Bai has come to Dian Pavilion." "Brother Bai wants to find what secret method, I can tell you where it is." Today is not Dianges open day. Normally, disciples are not allowed to enter it. But from the performance of these guarding disciples, it is clear that Huo Dongjue must have already explained it before, whether it is on the open day or not. Able to enter the Dian Pavilion. Only the elder and Song Xian, the chief disciple, can have this privilege in Qingyunmen. After being polite with a few guard disciples, Bai Li stepped into the Dian Pavilion. The huge Dian Pavilion looked very much like a library. What you saw was huge wooden shelves on which were placed various All kinds of classics, and the names of these classics and the scope of cultivation are also marked on the edge of the wooden frame, which is very clear. "Haha, you are here, little guy." Just as Bai Li was looking at the environment on the first floor of the Dian Pavilion, a voice came from the side. Bai Li turned his head and looked, and he saw Leng Rulin not far away. Come slowly. The Dian Pavilion of Qingyun Gate does not have a fixed guard elder, but the elders take turns guarding it. Obviously, the guard this month should be Leng Rulin. "Elder Leng." Bai Li made a disciple salute toward Leng Rulin. "You don''t need to be polite, it''s the first time you enter the Dian Pavilion, let me tell you about the things in this Dian Pavilion." Although Leng Rulin''s surname is cold, his temperament is not cold, on the contrary he is extremely enthusiastic. At this time, Leng Rulin opened his mouth to explain the situation in Dian Pavilion for Bai Li. The Dian Pavilion is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The lowest level of this Dian Pavilion visits some of the lowest levels of exercises, but it is also the most suitable exercise for ordinary disciples. After all, the profound exercises are also very good for ordinary disciples. Difficult to get through. While explaining, Leng Rulin led Baili to the second floor. Only the core disciples of the second floor of the Dian Pavilion are eligible to enter it on weekdays. The exercises here are much more advanced than the first floor. Cultivation can only be carried out after having a certain degree of skill, and ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter this place. While speaking, Leng Rulin has taken Bai Li to the third floor of Dian Pavilion. On the third floor of the Dian Pavilion, only the elders and Song Xian are eligible to enter it on weekdays. The secret methods placed here are extremely advanced and profound. It can be said that each of the methods is extremely rare, even if the core disciples are not getting the suzerain. If the elder agrees, otherwise it is not eligible to enter. After taking Bai Li around the three floors, Leng Rulin also gave Bai Li some opinions. Looking at the countless exercises on the first to third floors of the Dian Pavilion, Bai Li could not help but sigh that Qingyunmen is still one of the nine sects after all. Although it is now declining, the number of exercises in this Dian Pavilion is far beyond that of ordinary sects. . A Qingyun Gate already has so many secrets, so how magnificent is the Dian Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy? Putting these things aside for now, Bai Li began to wander around the first floor of the Dian Pavilion. After a while, Bai Li had already found several body techniques. "Mantis step, low-level physical skills, 80 prestige points are consumed to swallow, is it swallowed?" When Bai Li picked up a book called Mantis Step, the arrow demon ring horse posted a reminder message. There was no need to think about it. Bai Li directly chose No. Are you kidding me? The Eagle Step Swallow that I picked up in the women''s toilet at the beginning was more prestigious than this mantis step, which means that the mantis step in front of me should be a bit more prestigious than the eagle step. With the arrow demon ring, you can infer the strength or weakness of a gong method through the prestige value consumed by the practice The more prestige consumed by the practice method, the improvement it can bring to yourself is also The bigger. Putting down the praying mantis steps, Bai Li continued to find several body techniques on the first floor, but none of them could satisfy Bai Li. "It seems that this layer does not have a suitable technique for me, so let''s go directly to the third layer." Leng Rulin said before that the third floor of the Dian Pavilion is equipped with a variety of secret methods, which are obviously not comparable to these ordinary methods. He wants to improve himself the fastest, Bai Li knows The more powerful the exercise, the greater the improvement. Abandoning the first and second floors, Bai Li directly chose to enter the third floor, but far away, Leng Rulin couldn''t help but shook his head after seeing Bai Li''s approach. Leng Rulin was observing Baili when he entered the Dian Pavilion from Baili. He wanted to see what kind of exercises Baili would choose. When he saw that Baili chose to directly enter the third floor, Leng Rulin felt a little bit in his heart. sigh. "After all, I''m still a young man. It''s inevitable that I''m a little bit lofty. Although this third-level exercise is so advanced, how can it be so easy to practice?" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 250: God level exercises Leng Rulin, Bai Li''s genius, naturally knew that even Leng Rulin was ashamed of the achievements of archery. But in terms of cultivation, Bai Li was still a junior after all, and at this moment, Leng Rulin was a little disappointed to see that Bai Li had given up the first and second floors and entered the third. In the eyes of many people, the secret method of the third layer is higher than the first layer and the second layer. This is not wrong, but it is not absolute. As the saying goes, how much food can be eaten, advanced techniques are good, but it is also very difficult to practice. High, if you don''t have enough control ability, choosing high and deep exercises casually will ultimately be nothing but a basket of water. According to Leng Rulin, with the current strength of Baili, the practice of the first level is too weak for Baili, while the practice of the third level is too advanced. The second level is really suitable for Baili. . "Young people are always so lofty, it seems that he won''t understand if you don''t let him suffer a bit." Just as Leng Rulin sighed, a figure slowly walked from a distance, Leng Rulin turned his head and looked around. , I saw that Yue Shengwen had come to him. "This kid will inevitably become famous when he is young. I have guessed that he will directly enter the third layer. Now it seems that it is true." Yue Shengwen seemed to have guessed that Baili would directly choose the third layer. "The third-level exercises are all secret methods, and the difficulty of cultivation is extremely high. If this kid chooses the third-level exercises, it will be of no benefit to him." Leng Rulin also agreed with Yue Shengwen''s words. "It doesn''t matter, let him choose, how can young people understand without experiencing blows." On the third floor of the Dian Pavilion, compared with the first two floors, the number of exercises here is significantly less, but the quality is far from what the first two floors can compare with. "Walking dragon footwork, advanced body type exercises, consume 300 prestige points and can be swallowed, is it swallowed?" When Baili picked up a exercise called Dragon Footwork, the Arrow Demon Ring also gave a hint when Baili picked up the exercise. "It''s worthy of the third level, it''s really much better than before." Looking at the dragon footwork in his hand, Bai Li didn''t rush to swallow it. Before entering the Blue Cloud Gate, Baili had a little more than five thousand prestige, but now after eighteen divine lights and the previous battle with Lin Tianqiong, Baili found that his prestige has already reached ten thousand, although these prestige still It is not enough to exchange for a skill point, but if it is used to swallow the practice, he is now considered a wealthy weapon. Put down the dragon footwork, Baili continued to choose, whenever Baili picked up a practice, the arrow demon ring would immediately give out the prestige consumed corresponding to the swallowing and the attribute direction that the practice could enhance. "Take a cloud step... six hundred prestige..." "Tiger Step... Four hundred prestige..." "Crane type...seven hundred prestige..." Looking for more than a dozen exercises in a row, these exercises are all exercises that can increase the speed after being swallowed, and the prestige consumed is also between 300 and 800. Just when Baili was considering which one to swallow, he found that a red sandalwood box was placed on a wooden shelf in the distance. The moment Baili picked up the red sandalwood box, he felt the arrow in his body. The magic ring vibrated suddenly, and then a prompt sound came. "Found a broken god-level technique!" "God level?" When he heard the prompt of this **** level, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. He saw countless exercises before, and these arrow demon rings also gave corresponding levels. Except for a few of them, most of them were intermediate. They are all advanced techniques. The level of exercises given by the arrow demon ring is based on the past determination method, from low to high: entry level, low level, intermediate level, high level, holy level, **** level and legendary level, a total of seven levels. Just when Bai Li was shocked by the god-level technique in the red sandalwood box, the arrow demon ring also sent a prompt. "Swallowing a god-level technique requires 10,000 prestige to be swallowed?" "It''s your uncle! Yes!" Without any hesitation, Bai Li suddenly chose yes. God-level practice, this is a god-level practice. The enhancement that the swallowing god-level practice can bring is simply against the sky. Bai Li can be sure that as long as he swallows this practice, his speed will increase by at least two. Three levels, not learning is a fool. But just after Baili chose to swallow it, he found that the Arrow Demon ring hadn''t sent any message for a long time, as if it had crashed? "Hey, hey! Swallow! I chose to swallow, your sister, don''t pretend to be dead!" "What you have is not enough to swallow the current technique." As if responding to Bai Li, the Arrow Demon Ring gave Bai Li''s answer at this time, but Bai Li felt ashamed when he heard this answer, didn''t he need 10,000 prestige? My current prestige is ten thousand and several hundred, how can it be not enough? After a brief period of confusion, Baili finally understood where the problem was after seeing a series of prompts. The prestige consumed by devouring a god-level technique is indeed only 10,000, but that refers to a complete god-level technique, and now the god-level technique in the red sandalwood box in my hand is not complete, but The incomplete one, Bai Li had already known when he was in the women''s bathroom, once the Arrow Demon ring encountered an incomplete technique, he would choose to make up for it before it could be swallowed. The top-up exercise requires experience or equal prestige to complete. At this moment, the incomplete god-level technique in this sandalwood box needs 10,000 reputation to be swallowed, and it takes a full million to make up! "I''m going to your uncle! One million? Why don''t you grab it!" Bai Li was speechless at this time, one million, selling himself is not worth that number. Silently looking at the red sandalwood box in his hand, Bai Li really wants to cry without tears at this time. It feels like a silk suddenly has a girlfriend when she is about to solve her physical needs. My girlfriend told Si, sorry, my aunt came today and just finished eating chili, she had hemorrhoids! After sighing, Bai Li finally chose to open the red sandalwood box. As the wooden box opened, Bai Li was taken aback again, and he saw that there was not one exercise but five books in the wooden box! On the top of the five exercises, there is a piece of paper that was obviously added by hand. When he saw the information on the paper, Bai Li finally understood the origin of this exercise called Yukongbu. Yukongbu was originally a sect called Yukongdao. The complete Yukongbu was ten volumes, but it was a pity that Yukongbu was destroyed many years ago. This incomplete Yukongbu was from that year. Qingyun Sword Immortal got it accidentally, but it is a pity that the ten volumes of Yukongbu are connected to each other. Without any book, this Yukongbu cannot be practiced at all, so it will always be sealed on the third floor and no one cares about it. There is no doubt that this Yukongbu should be a knack for breaking the sky. It is a pity that the reputation of one million Baili is really powerless, but when the helpless Baili is about to put Yukongbu back, a The voice suddenly rang in Bai Li''s mind, making Bai Li stunned instantly! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 251: Waste exercises? Yukongbu inherited from Yukongdao, Baili has not heard the name Yukongdao, it should not be nine schools, but a sect capable of possessing god-level skills, I think it should have been hanging up to the sky, but unfortunately according to The message left on this film shows that Yukong Dao had been wiped out many years ago, and Yukongbu only left five incomplete books, which became a technique that could no longer be practiced. Of course, Bai Li didn''t have any interest in this exercise that required a million prestige to make up. After all, he didn''t know how long to make up for one million prestige, and he was really powerless. But just when Shiri was about to re-seal Yukongbu, he heard a voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Discovered the first volume of the incomplete God-level technique Yukongbu, which consumes two thousand prestige and can be swallowed, is it swallowed!" "What? Items can also be swallowed?" When I heard this voice, Bai Li was stunned. The total number of Yukongbu should be ten books. Now there are only five books left. Normally, it takes a million prestige to make up, but Baili does not have one. Millions of prestige, but never imagined that the Arrow Demon Ring could be swallowed up items without making up! Hearing this, Bai Li was overjoyed. Although he knows that the incomplete Yukongbu certainly cannot be compared with the complete god-level exercises, the incomplete god-level exercises are also at the same level, far from being comparable to those of advanced exercises. Compared to. Without any hesitation, Bai Li directly chose to swallow. A ray of light that only Bai Li could see fell on the first volume of Yukongbu, and then Bai Li felt a magical power continuously flowing into his body from this technique, and At the same time, the content of Yukongbu''s techniques was also engraved in Baili''s mind. With the opening of Swallow, a new prompt sound came to Baili''s mind again. "Hidden mission, god-level skill Yukongbu!" Yukongbu has now become incomplete. The requirement of this hidden task is to reassemble the god-level technique Yukongbu to restore its integrity. There are two ways to recover. One is to spend prestige and rely on the power of the arrow demon ring. For its recovery, the second one is that Baili found the remaining five books by himself, and the reward for the hidden task was not stated, but Baili was given a question mark. However, Bai Li chose to accept this task for no other reason. There is no punishment or restriction on this hidden task. There is no reason for Bai Li not to accept such a task that only benefits and no harm. No matter what the final reward is, Bai Li In terms of it, there will be no loss. Leaving this mysterious hidden mission aside, Baili''s devouring is about to be completed at this time, and Baili still feels a little distressed after spending a full two thousand prestige. However, you get what you pay for, and Bai Li believes that Yukongbu won''t let himself down. "Change another one!" At the same time that Baili was finished swallowing, a voice suddenly came from not far away, and Baili didn''t need to look back to know that it was Yue Shengwen''s voice. "Yukongbu is the supreme divine canon of the Yukongdao. Back then, the ancestor of the Yukongdao destroyed the ancestor who accidentally got this incomplete Yukongbu. After painstaking research, he finally realized that unless someone gathers it together, no one can practice it. It''s useless if you take it." Yue Shengwen said at this time. This Yukongbu has been studied by countless ancestors of the Qingyunmen since it entered the Qingyunmen, but the ten volumes of Yukongbu echoed up and down, not to mention that there are only five books left, even if one is missing, it is useless, so Yue Shengwen combined I don''t want Bai Li to continue wasting time on this Yukong Step. But how could Yue Shengwen know that Baili''s Arrow Demon ring had the ability to change his life against the sky, if it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t have a million prestige, Baili would be able to make Yukongbu complete again in minutes. Of course, it is impossible for Baili to say this. Looking at Yue Shengwen at this time, Baili smiled and said: "Elder Yue, I think Yukongbu is good after choosing it for so long, so I will choose it!" "Naughty!" But as soon as Bai Li''s words fell, he was scolded by Yue Shengwen. "You only have less than a month left. During this month, you have to find a way to improve yourself, and this Yukaku can''t learn at all. You are wasting time studying it!" At this time, Yue Shengwen felt that Bai Li was too willful. Everyone knew that Yukongbu was powerful, but no matter how strong it was, it would be a waste to practice. And Baili was wasting time if he insisted on taking this Yukongbu. "Elder Yue, as the saying goes, you need someone who is predestined to learn. Maybe I and Yukongbu are very predestined." Bai Li smiled and slapped haha, but Bai Li had already installed the red sandalwood box during the conversation. Choose it if you make it clear. "You...you..." Yue Shengwen was also angry at this time and his beard jumped up: "Okay, you have to choose me not to stop you, but I won''t keep your hands tomorrow, so do it yourself!" When the words fell, Yue Shengwen turned around and left. Since Bai Li could not persuade him, he didn''t say much. In Yue Shengwen''s view, this Yukongbu was simply a waste and unable to cultivate. After Baili took it back and determined that he could not cultivate, he would be determined by himself tomorrow. After some frenzied abuse, perhaps Bai Li would give up. Looking at Yue Shengwen who was leaving, Bai Li''s face showed a slight smile. Yes, this Yukongbu really cannot be practiced, even Baili can''t practice this technique through the records on Yukongbu, but he has the arrow demon ring, which can change his life against the sky and force himself to swallow Yukong. Step, let yourself forcefully learn the content of Yukongbu, but all this will not be known to people. Holding the selected Yukongbu, Baili walked from the third floor to the first floor, and met Leng Rulin again at the exit of the Dian Pavilion. When Leng Rulin saw the red sandalwood box in Bai Li''s hand, he saw Leng Rulin stunned, and then finally understood why Elder Yue left in angrily. Looking at Bai Li Leng Ru Lin with a wry smile. "Bai Li, Elder Yue should have told you about this Yukongbu just now." "Yes, Elder Yue said." "Then you still choose Yukongbu?" "I think it has something to do with me, maybe I can learn it?" "Dont be fooling around, this Yukongbu has five volumes in our Qingyunmen, and nine volumes in the Apocalypse Dynasty. In order to repair this Yukongbu, the Emperor of Apocalypse summoned the powerful from all directions and spent a whole year without any progress , So its useless if you take Yukong Step." "They haven''t made any progress to show that they have no relationship with Yukongbu. Only those who are predestined can learn the exercises. Maybe I am the one who is predestined..." Baili killed himself in one bite and was destined. Anyway, whatever you say, I will take it. "Oh...Forget it, I won''t say much, you can do it yourself." Leng Rulin also knows that Baili''s personality is like this, and his tone is exhausting to persuade, it is better to let Baili go back and have a look, Leng Rulin I believe that Baili will definitely come back soon. Taking Yukongbu out of the Dian Pavilion Several guard disciples surrounded them again, but when they saw the Yukongbu in Baili''s hand, they all looked surprised. The thing about Yukongbu is not a secret at Qingyunmen. The entire Qingyunmen knows that Yukongbu cannot be learned at all, but now that Baili has chosen such a technique that cannot be learned at all, many guarding disciples Also quickly persuaded. "Senior Brother Bai, this Yukongbu is simply an abandoned technique, so let''s change it." "Yes, Brother Bai, although Yukongbu is very strong, it is a complete Yukongbu. Since the destruction of Yukongdao, Yukongbu has been lost, and there is no complete Yukongbu in the world. Can''t learn at all." "Elder Yue''s crane shape and Sect Master''s Heavenly Secret Step are both superior techniques, so choose those two..." A group of guard disciples persuaded one after another, but in the end they understood Bailis choice from the expression on Bailis face. In the end, they could only give up persuasion. Looking at the leaving Baili, several guard disciples were just like Leng Rulin. They believe that it wont take long for Baili to come back here again, put Yukongbu back and choose other exercises... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 252: No one can learn? The news that Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen gave special training to Baili and Song Xian has spread throughout the Qingyunmen. Many Qingyunmen disciples are also very concerned about the progress of the two. However, Lei Yinfeng and Elder Peak are closed, they Even if you want to see it, there is no chance. But just when everyone was curious, a message came from Dian Pavilion. "What? Brother Bai chose Yukongbu?" "No, isn''t Senior Brother Bai crazy? Choosing Yukongbu Senior Brother Bai didn''t waste the opportunity to enter the Dian Pavilion?" "You know what a fart, you think Brother Bai is just like you." "That is, Diange has no restrictions on Senior Brother Bai. He can enter at any time, so how can it be considered a waste?" A group of Qingyunmen disciples started a heated discussion as soon as they heard the news. Some people think that Baili''s choice of Yukongbu is completely wasting the opportunity to enter the Dian Pavilion, but after thinking about it, I understand that the treatment Baili gets is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples, and ordinary disciples enter the Dian Pavilion. Ge only has one chance every month, and he doesn''t just choose what he wants after entering. At the same time, the Dian Pavilion also has an express stipulation that it is not allowed to bring out the secret methods in the Dian Pavilion, and can only learn it inside. But Baili was different from them. For Baili, Diange was basically not much different from his own back garden. After Baili entered Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue had already given orders to everyone who guarded Diange. Bai Li can enter the Dian Pavilion anytime and anywhere, and choose any exercise in the Dian Pavilion at will. In other words, as long as Bai Li doesn''t give the Dian Pavilion a point, he doesn''t care what he does. Special treatment for special disciples, any denomination must have such special treatment disciples, and the same special treatment also shows its special ability. "But even if Brother Bai can choose at will, choosing Yukongbu is a waste of time." "This is not bad. Yukongbu can''t practice at all. Even if Brother Bai has the best talent, it would be a waste of time." "I see, Brother Bai is also a little willful. Choosing Yukongbu is simply wasting his talent." "Didn''t Elder Yue stop Senior Brother Bai?" Countless Qingyunmen disciples are discussing in private at this time. Anyone who knows Yukongdao a little about the power of Yukongbu can understand that this is the unique school of Yukongdao, but unfortunately the incomplete Yukongbu can only be regarded as Collectibles without any actual function. Not only Qingyunmen disciples, but many Qingyunmen elders also received this news. When they heard that Baili had chosen Yukongbu, many Qingyunmen elders were extremely helpless. In their opinion, the reason why Baili chose Yukongbu was extremely helpless. The empty step should be because of the power of Yukong. But no matter how powerful Yukongbu is, what is the use of a skill that cannot be practiced at all? Yue Shengwen had already reached Lei Yin Peak at this time. Today''s Lei Yin Peak is completely enclosed like Elder Peak. Unless it is an elder, no one is allowed to step into Lei Yin Peak easily. Doing so is also afraid of disturbing Song. Xian''s practice. "What? He actually chose Yukongbu? You... why don''t you stop him!" When he heard that Bai Li chose Yukongbu, Huo Dongjue was taken aback first, and then looked at Yue Shengwen with a puzzled expression. In his opinion, when Baili chose Yukongbu, Yue Shengwen should stand up and stop him. Baili, don''t let Baili choose. But when the words fell, Huo Dongjue reacted. How could Yue Shengwen not stop him, but Bai Li is different from the others. If it is another disciple, Yue Shengwen can use commands to make the other party give up the choice, whether the other party is willing or not. Willing is the same. But Baili is special, and he has just entered the Qingyunmen. Although he is a disciple in name, in fact, even the general elders may not be as important as Baili. In this case, Yue Shengwen can''t use his identity to crush Baili. "Elder Yue, this Yukongbu itself is an abandoned martial arts school. Now there is not much time left. Baili is wasting his time when he chooses Yukongbu. You immediately choose two new schools for him. Gongfa, let him give up Yukongbu!" Although he knows that Bai Lis identity is special, Huo Dongjue understands that time is important, so he will never allow Bai Li to waste time with Yukongbu, so he has decided to let Yue Shengwen force Baili to give up his imperial life. Empty step. But when Huo Dongjue''s voice fell, Song Xian, who had finished practicing, walked over here. When he heard what happened here, Song Xian was also taken aback. "Bali chose Yukongbu? This kid really dared to be someone else''s." Song Xian was also speechless when he heard that Baili had chosen Yukongbu. "Master, in my opinion, don''t do this anymore." Song Xian spoke from the side at this time. Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen both looked puzzled when they heard Song Xian''s words. "Master, Elder Yue, if someone else chooses Yukongbu, even I would think that he is fooling around, but Baili is not an ordinary person. Based on my understanding of Baili, this kid never does things that are uncertain. Dare to choose Yukongbu at this time, maybe..." "Impossible!" Song Xian was interrupted by Yue Shengwen before he finished speaking. "Back then, in order to restore Yukongbu, Emperor Apocalypse found countless powerful people from all over the world to gather together, but couldn''t study it. Is it possible that he is even more powerful than all the powerhouses that Emperor Apocalypse found combined?" Obviously, Yue Shengwen is already preconceived. But Huo Dongjue on the side did not speak, but looked like Chen Si. "Elder Yue, this is true, but what I want to ask is, have you ever seen a master alchemist and master enchantment younger than twenty?" Sure enough, when Song Xian said this, Yue Shengwen was also silent. Just as Song Xian said, Bai Li''s body itself carries a miracle aura, as if anything impossible becomes possible on Bai Li''s body. But even so Yue Shengwen still couldn''t believe that Bai Li could practice Yukongbu. "Elder Yue, based on my understanding of Baili, although he is sometimes stubborn, he is not stupid. He knows better than anyone the importance of entering the Tianqi Academy If this Yukongbu is true If he can''t practice, then it is estimated that he will re-enter the Dian Pavilion and choose a new technique tomorrow." When Song Xian said that, Yue Shengwen sighed, but Yue Shengwen did not deny what Song Xian said. After thinking for a long time, Yue Shengwen spoke again: "Well, then give him one day. If he cannot learn anything from this Yukongbu tomorrow, then I can only take Yukongbu back for him. Choose a exercise." After the words fell, Yue Shengwen turned around, leaving only the two of Song Xian, master and apprentice, with a wry smile after looking at each other. In just one afternoon, Baili''s choice of Yukongbu has spread throughout the Qingyunmen. Now everyone from the elders to the ordinary disciples is discussing this matter, but this time there is no dispute. The conclusion is that Baili is wasting time. At most one day, Baili will definitely return to the Dian Pavilion and re-select the exercises. Even Leng Rulin has already selected several exercises in the Dian Pavilion and waited. When Baili couldn''t practice Yukong Step, he took a new technique. (Thanks to Kaiyan for the reward and monthly pass, thanks to Bookmate 14 for the monthly pass, thanks to Bookworm for the monthly pass, thank you all.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 253: Level 1 Yukabu The Elder Peak is the second highest peak in Qingyun Mountain. The Elder Peak at night is extremely beautiful. The peaks are straight above the clouds and mist. At this time, on the Baili at the top of the Elder Peak, I feel like standing on top of the white clouds. The sky is full of stars. Now Elder Peak only has himself and Yue Shengwen, but when it comes to Yue Shengwen, Baili is still a little speechless. Since choosing Yukongbu in the afternoon, Elder Yue seems to have become an angry child. When he greeted him at night, I was dissatisfied with my face and told Baili that he would let Baili know the end of his disobedience... "Sorry, the devour has reached the upper limit today!" When Baili was about to spend two thousand prestige to devour Yukongbu''s second book again, the arrow demon ring also sent a new message to Baili. "Your sister, feelings can only swallow one book a day." Looking at the second volume of Yukongbu in his hand, Baili looked speechless, and now Yukongbu, who was holding the bunker in his hand, told himself that he couldn''t do it all in one day. Swallow, this kind of pain is not understood by ordinary people. Reluctantly put the red sandalwood box back, Baili opened his own attribute panel in the arrow demon ring. However, when he saw the attribute panel, Bai Li suddenly felt like he was given to him by the dog, because at this moment, Bai Li realized that his attribute panel was still showing the rookie level. "Big Brother! Please don''t make trouble? Although it is an incomplete god-level practice, it is also a god-level practice, is it good? I swallowed the first book and didn''t even improve at all?" Not only did the panel show no improvement, Baili tested his own speed, and "Orderly" found that his speed had not improved at all! "Is this cheating? Two thousand prestige brother!" At this moment, Bai Li''s heart is broken, and this feeling is like a beautiful woman telling herself, if you catch me, I will make you hey! And I spent a lot of effort to finally catch this beauty, but I took off her pants and found that she became him! "What about the god-level technique? Is this god-level or neurotic?" Bai Li was already unable to complain at this time, and he didn''t even get two thousand prestige? Is this a ghost? Just when Baili felt that he was about to be sent by Yukongbu, Baili suddenly found a strange place. "What skill is this?" Bai Li glanced at his skill panel inadvertently, but found a brand new skill in his skill position. When Bai Li looked at this skill, he suddenly burst into ecstasy. Yukongbu level 1: Yukongdao **** level technique, so fast, so fast! When seeing Yukongbu''s introduction, Baili vomited blood again. Is this so cute introduction a bit too much? But then Bai Li found the comment under Yukongbu. "The god-level skill Yukongbu is the unique knowledge of the Zhenzong of Yukongdao. The current level is level one, and the full level is ten. When the Yukongbu level reaches the tenth level, it will automatically be converted into a passive skill." Seeing here, Bai Li Baili finally understood. When he swallowed Eagle Step, because it cost a lot of prestige to make up, Eagle Step directly enhanced his measurements, but Yu Kong Step is now incomplete, fundamentally. Can''t directly supplement one''s own measurements, so Yu Kongbu has become an active skill that can be used. Bai Li burst into tears again at this moment, and at this moment Bai Li suddenly felt that he had been pitted by the women''s toilet. "I entered the women''s toilet as deep as the sea. From then on, my reputation is a passerby." Thinking of the Yingbubai that I swallowed in the women''s toilet, I can''t wait to give myself a few big mouths. Hundreds of supplements and then swallowed, but such a good opportunity did not swallow a legendary technique, but chose the silk eagle step. Now that I think about it, there is nothing to say. If there hadnt been that female toilet adventure, Yukongbu should have It''s full level. "Away from the women''s toilet for a lifetime!" Baili had already warned himself at this moment, from now on the women''s toilet is his forbidden place! I had a very long dream that night. There were countless female toilets in the dream, and there were countless big girls in the female toilets. Faced with the temptation of this female toilet, Bai Li just wanted to say, go to a special forbidden place , Women''s toilet, I''m here! Fighting all night, Yue Shengwen pulled out of the female toilet in his dream just after Mengmeng Liangbaili every day. With a look of resentment, Bai Li was taken by Yue Shengwen to the training ground of the Elder Peak. From Yue Shengwen''s wrinkled chrysanthemum-like old face, Bai Li could see that the old guy was obviously uneasy. "Little guy, how was your experience yesterday?" Yue Shengwen said at this moment, and when he heard what Yue Shengwen said, his heart secretly said: "Could it be that the old guy has the ability to read dreams? Then I am like a **** of war in the women''s toilet. Isn''t it the same thing that this old guy...Bah bah bah! What a mess..." Aside from the women''s toilet war god, Bai Li realized that the experience Yue Shengwen was talking about at this time should be about Yukongbu. "Bai Li, cultivating every exercise requires a lot of energy. A good exercise can make you progress by leaps and bounds, and a bad exercise can also waste your time. I said yesterday After that, I wont keep my hands today, so you can do it for yourself." Yue Shengwen has now determined that Bai Li''s cultivation of Yukongbu should not have made any progress. After Yue Shengwen returned to the Elder Peak yesterday, although it seemed that Baili was ignorant of answering, in fact Yue Shengwen was always observing Baili. After returning to the Elder Peak, this kid didn''t even talk about studying Yukongbu. Basically, he didn''t even read it. How could there be any progress? "Thanks to Elder Yue for pointing, but I think this Yukongbu is quite good." Bai Li smiled at Yue Shengwen at this time, but his smile made Yue Sheng''s beard jump up. "You...good! Since you said it was good, then I want to see what is good about your Yukongbu." Yue Shengwen was speechless at this time This kid is not a normal person at all, not to mention Yukongbu, even if it is the most common exercise, it usually takes half a day to practice. Great progress, after all, practicing exercises is a cumulative process. So what Bai Li said is quite good in Yue Shengwen''s opinion. What can be achieved in a long time and this kid doesn''t even look at it for a long time? Yue Shengwen''s words fell, and he suddenly attacked Baili. This blow Yue Shengwen can be said to be a sneak attack without giving Bai Li any preparations. However, such a sneak attack is not the first time that Yue Shengwen has taken it. After all, when the enemy is fighting, the enemy cannot ask you to be ready in advance. No! And this time he attacked Yue Shengwen without leaving his hand. At this time, Yue Shengwen had already reached behind Baili. His palm with a trace of spiritual power patted directly towards Baili''s shoulder. Yue Shengwen was very confident. This attack only had to hit Baili. , Must be able to let Bai Li experience a trapeze and then land to complete a series of difficult actions such as dog eating shit. But at the moment when Yue Shengwen''s palm was about to touch Bai Li''s shoulder, Bai Li''s next movements stunned Yue Shengwen! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 254: miracle Yue Shengwens speed training has been going on for one morning yesterday. With Yue Shengwen only using the speed of the peak of the spirit, Bai Li can basically only be played by Yue Shengwen between applause, not to mention counterattack, even the most basic dodge Can''t make it. But at this moment, Yue Shengwen made a sneak attack. According to Yue Shengwen''s idea, this was a sure hit, but at the moment his palm was about to touch Bai Li, Bai Li''s whole person suddenly took a step to the left! It was this seemingly random step that made Yue Shengwen''s palm that was about to fall on Baili''s right shoulder directly empty! Don''t say it was Yue Shengwen at this moment, even Bai Li himself didn''t expect it. In fact, when talking to Yue Shengwen just now, Bai Li was already prepared for Yue Shengwen''s sneak attack, because this old man was very good at sneak attacks, and coupled with the old man''s wretched appearance, Bai Li extremely doubted whether he was a flower picker when he was young. But defense does not mean usefulness. Yesterday, the flower-picking thief Yue Shengwen''s sneak attack has already made Bai Li understand what it means to follow him. But today, when Yue Shengwen suddenly makes a move, Bai Li feels a flower in front of him, and then Yue Shengwen has come behind him, and forcibly dodges himself. Can''t do it. At that moment, the only thing Bai Li could do was to forcefully turn on the first-level Yukongbu, but at the moment when the Yukongbu opened, Baili was stunned! When Yukongbu opened, Bai Li felt a force forcibly leading him to take a step to the left, but it was this seemingly simple step that successfully avoided Yue Shengwen''s palm! With a missed palm, Yue Shengwen did not continue pursuing, but looked at Bai Li with wide eyes and shock. This step seems simple, but Yue Shengwen knows how difficult it is to take this step, let alone Bai Li, at such a close distance, even the elders of Qingyunmen dont necessarily have a few people able to escape his just now. One blow, but Baili actually did it! But what really shocked Yue Shengwen was not that Bai Li dodged his own attack, but that Bai Li took an extremely strange step! Normally, if we move to the left, the center of gravity should be placed on the right first, and then the left foot will step out to the left. After the foot hits the ground, the center of gravity will shift from the left to the right and then complete this movement. So a movement should be divided into three steps. First, the center of gravity turns to the right, then the left foot moves, and finally the center of gravity shifts from the right to the left to complete the entire movement. However, Yue Shengwen is close to Baili. Yue Shengwen clearly sees the entire movement of Baili. If Baili follows the normal three-step movement method, there is no possibility of avoiding his own blow, but Baili''s movement is not three-step. The step movement method, but without shifting the center of gravity at the moment of his attack, he forcibly took a step to the left, turning the original three-step movement into two! During these two steps, Bai Li''s left foot seemed to be stepping in the void, as if a magical force carried Bai Li to complete this displacement! From three steps to two steps, although it sounds like there is only one step difference, master duels can often decide life and death in one step, and it is this step that makes Yue Shengwen''s attack completely missed! At this moment, Yue Shengwen stared at Bai Li. At this moment, Yue Shengwen could not conceal his inner shock. This shock was even greater than when he knew that Bai Li was a master alchemist and a master of enchantment! "That... is that Yukongbu?" Finally, after nearly a minute of crash mode, Yue Shengwen spoke. At this time, he looked at Baili with a trace of fear in his eyes. According to legend, the reason why Yukongbu is fast is because of Yukongbu''s unique movement method. It can turn the original three-step displacement into a two-step displacement. People who use Yukongbu will feel like they are in the sky. The same way, Yukongbu is not only fast, but because of its most unique movement, the footwork of Yukongbu is more elusive. At this moment, Yue Shengwen looked at Baili in front of him, he didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t even dream that he would actually use Yukongbu to hide in his blow. Although this step looks very immature, there is no doubt that this is really Mikubu. "Yes..." Bai said with a smile. After getting an affirmative answer from Bai Li, Yue Shengwen was confused. At this moment, Yue Shengwen was as if he had been struck by a sky thunder, and his head buzzed! Yukongbu! According to the legend, Yukongdaos Zhenzong''s unique school, but after Yukongdao collapsed, Yukongbu became a swan song. No one in the world can use Yukongbu anymore, and only some of Yukongbus remains in the world. In order to regain Yukongbu, Emperor Apocalypse found countless powerful people in the world to gather together to make up Yukongbu, but after working hard for a year, he didnt even understand the basics of Yukongbu, so he could only give up. . Today, Baili actually used Yukongbu. What does this mean? This shows that in just half a day, Bai Li has surpassed all the powerhouses. From Yukongbu''s scraps, he successfully figured out some introductory things for such a technique and learned it! genius? At this moment Yue Shengwen felt that the word genius could not be used to describe Baili at all, and even to say that he was a monster was an insult to him. This kind of understanding ability, this kind of talent has surpassed Yue Shengwen''s recognition of genius. "One more time!" Finally Yue Shengwen reacted. He suddenly wanted to see if Bai Li was just a flash of inspiration. When the voice fell, Yue Shengwen suddenly chose to take another shot. And this time Bai Li was prepared, and at the moment when Yue Shengwen moved, Bai Li stepped to the left again. It was another seemingly random step, but it was this step that Yue Shengwen''s attack failed again! And this time Yue Shengwen didn''t care about his attack at all. He watched Bai Li''s movement all the way. This time Yue Shengwen saw clearly that Bai Li''s displacement had really changed from three steps to two steps! "It''s really Yukongbu! It''s Yukongbu...this unique knowledge can really be learned by someone!" At this moment, Yue Shengwen shouted, UU reading Yukongbu! The legendary Yukongbu! The Yukongbu that even Emperor Tianqi wanted to learn was now actually studied by Bai Lizhen. Yue Shengwen looked at Baili in front of him at this moment, and at this moment he thought of what Baili had said in the Dian Pavilion. "Maybe I am a destined person?" When Yue Shengwen heard this sentence, he felt very ridiculous at first, but he couldn''t laugh at this moment, because Bai Li''s ability to learn Yukongbu can no longer be described by talent. The talent of Emperor Apocalypse is poor? Those strong men had poor talents? Qingyun Sword Immortal Patriarch''s talent is poor? Any one of them is definitely a talented existence, but Yukongbu, which so many people have spent their entire life unable to study, is now reproduced in such a young guy. At this moment, Yue Shengwen felt that perhaps only the word fate could be described. Perhaps as Bai Li said, to practice Yukongbu not only requires talent, but more importantly, the mysterious fate. (Thanks to Xiaoye for the reward, thank you.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 255: Really learned Yue Shengwen had seen countless geniuses, and Yue Shengwen, the genius of each sect, had heard of it to some extent, but today Yue Shengwen knew that those geniuses were nothing compared to the Bai Li in front of him. When Baili entered Qingyunmen, what Yue Shengwen valued most was the identity of Bailis masters of refining medicine and enchanting. Once in a while, Yue Shengwen felt that as long as Baili could reach the top in either of these two aspects, he could lead Qingyunmen to restore its former glory . But today, Yue Shengwen knows that he is wrong, everyone is wrong, how can such a demon waste time because of refining medicine and enchanting? Yes, if the dual identities of a master alchemist under the age of twenty plus a master enchantment were said to be enough to make a sensation in Kyushu, at this moment Yue Shengwen felt that these two identities were simply a waste. How could an evildoer like Bai Li waste his talents because of these two? If he practiced wholeheartedly, would he be able to surpass the legendary Sword Master Yukong? In Kyushu, speaking of the number one master, in the eyes of the younger generation like Baili, he must be said to be Emperor Apocalypse, but only the older generation like Yue Shengwen can understand that the true number one master in Kyushu is the Sword Master Yukong. Because Emperor Apocalypse had personally said that he felt that the Sword Saint Yukong was an existence that could not be defeated! That''s right, even the Great Emperor Apocalypse felt that the Sword Sage Yukong could not be defeated. Although Sword Sage Yukong hadn''t been traced for decades, some people speculated that perhaps the Great Emperor Apocalypse had met Sword Sage Yukong and played against him. And at this moment, looking at Bai Li Yue Shengwen in front of him, he felt that this kids horror might only be matched by the only Sword Saint Yukong, who was awarded the title of Saint Grade in Kyushu! Yue Shengwen looked at Bai Li in front of him. At this moment, Yue Shengwen couldn''t restrain his impulse at all. If Qingyunmen could produce a figure like a sword saint in the sky, what would Qingyunmen achieve? Yue Shengwen no longer dared to think about it anymore, and Yue Shengwen would not tell Bai Li some words, because Bai Li was too young, too much praise might make Bai Li lose himself. Slowly calming his heart, Yue Shengwen forced himself to restore calm. "Bai Li, this Yukongbu has been lost for too long, maybe as you said, you are destined." At this moment, Yue Shengwen could only find this explanation. However, when the words fell, Yue Shengwen returned to seriousness, and then said again: "But your Yukong step is too weak, you are still far away from trying to avoid my attack!" Yue Shengwen''s words fell, and his body suddenly flashed to Bai Li''s side like a ghost, and then stretched out his palm to land on Bai Li''s shoulder. And when Yue Shengwens palm fell on Bai Lis shoulder, Bai Li also started Yukong Step, but as Yue Shengwen said, the Yukong Step at this level was too weak. Although Bai Li had moved, he still did not avoid Yue Shengwen. Palm of the hand. But the same palm of Yue Shengwen didn''t shoot Feibili, obviously Yukongbu''s appearance made Yue Shengwen put away his plan to shoot Feibili. "Come again!" Bai Li was also a little unconvinced at this time, but soon Bai Li couldn''t refuse, because then Yue Shengwen continued to attack, but no matter how hard Bai Li tried to dodge with Yukong Step, he could only do with Yue Shengwen. Almost synchronous process. Basically, it belonged to Yue Shengwen''s palm that landed on Bai Li while Bai Li completed the movement, still unable to dodge Yue Shengwen''s attack. But what Bai Li didn''t know was that what was truly shocked in his heart at this moment was Yue Shengwen, because Yue Shengwen was only attacking but did not tell Bai Li that the speed he was using was no longer at the peak of the spirit, and had surpassed the peak of the spirit. In other words, if Yue Shengwen only used the speed of Jian Ling Peak, he would no longer be able to touch the white line! A little guy who didn''t even have the peak of seeing the spirit forced Yue Shengwen to have to use the speed beyond the peak of seeing the spirit to be able to touch it. Such an impact made Yue Shengwen''s heart shock reached the peak. Of course, these Yue Shengwens will not tell Baili that this morning is still repeating the process of yesterday, but compared to yesterday, Baili is no longer powerless. Although he cannot dodge, at least Baili Able to react. At noon in the morning, Yue Shengwen finally stopped continuing to "abusive" Bai Li. Looking at Bai Li who was already out of breath, Yue Shengwen patted him on the shoulder and then said: "Little guy, your Yukubu is too great. I am immature, if you can strengthen a little bit, maybe you can really dodge my attack!" In fact, Yue Shengwen said this to Bai Li on purpose, because Yue Shengwen also wanted to see if Bai Li could really create miracles again. "Thank you Elder Yue for your advice..." Baili didn''t feel much loss on his face at this time, because Baili knew that his Yukongbu would soon be able to reach the second level, perhaps when he had the second level Yukongbu. Will be able to dodge a part of the attack. This time, Yue Shengwen did not remind Baili to go to Dian Pavilion again, because Yue Shengwen knew that now Baili no longer needs the other exercises in Dian Pavilion, let alone those common exercises, even Qingyunmens strongest Qingyun fighting intent. It might be a bit inferior to Yukubu. After instructing Bai Li to learn Yukong Step, Yue Shengwen also left the Elder Peak, and this time Yue Shengwen didn''t turn around, he rushed towards Lei Yin Peak. If it weren''t for Baili''s training, Yue Shengwen wanted to go to Leiyin Peak immediately in the morning, because it was too terrifying for Baili to learn the air step, and Yue Shengwen must let the interactive know the first time. When Yue Shengwen came to Lei Yin Peak, he could see from a distance that Huo Dongjue was explaining Qingyun''s fighting spirit to Song Xian. If it was normal, Yue Shengwen would wait until Huo Dongjue finished his explanation before coming forward, but today''s situation is too special. Yes, Yue Shengwen didn''t care what Huo Dongjue was explaining, he ran over here in a few steps and spoke directly. "Sect Master, I have very important things!" Originally, Huo Dongjue didnt say much when he saw Yue Shengwens coming here According to his thoughts, Elder Yue would quietly wait until he explained to Song Xian before speaking, but Huo Dongjue never said anything. Thinking that Yue Shengwen had come up and interrupted him directly, Huo Dongjue was also puzzled when he saw Yue Shengwen who looked like this. "What? Is something wrong with Baili again?" Seeing Yue Shengwen''s impatience, Huo Dongjue naturally understood that it must be because of Bai Li. "Bai Li is too young, and sometimes he can''t completely let him be self-willed. Then Yukongbu, you forcefully take it away, just say this is what I mean, and then choose a new exercise for him..." Huo Dongjue thought it was Baili who refused to give up Yukongbu, but now that time is not waiting, Huo Dongjue has no choice but to take it away. He believes that Baili will understand in the future. But Huo Dongjue''s words were interrupted by Yue Shengwen before he finished speaking, and then Yue Shengwen''s words directly caused Huo Dongjue to stay in place and completely confused... "Sect Master, Bai Li really learned the Yukong Step..." (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 256: We are all wrong Young people are inevitably self-willed, not to mention that Baili''s talent is there, and all some self-willedness is normal in Huo Dongjue''s eyes. However, Huo Dongjue believes that Bai Li is not the kind of unreasonable person, so Huo Dongjue thought it out yesterday. If Bai Li is really willful and has to waste time learning Yukong Step, then he can only let Yue Shengwen force it. After taking away Yukongbu, Baili may feel unhappy, but he will always understand in the future. But Huo Dongjue was interrupted by Yue Shengwen before he finished speaking. "Sect Master...Bari, he really learned the Yukong Step!" "I know... you... what did you say?" Huo Dongjue originally wanted to say something, but when he heard what Yue Shengwen had said, he was shocked! Baili learned the air step? This simple sentence was spinning rapidly in Huo Dongjue''s mind at this time, as if it had become a magic sound outside the sky, making him bewildered. "You... You said Bai Li really learned the Yukong Step?" Huo Dongjue reacted after ten seconds, but the reaction was, but Huo Dongjue''s face was full of disbelief. . "Sect Master, there can be nothing wrong! Legend has it that Yukong Step is the only magical technique in the world that can turn a three-step displacement into a two-step displacement. Today, Baili really did it. Although very immature, his The displacement is indeed only two steps..." At this time, Yue Shengwen spoke out everything he had seen today, and as Yue Shengwen spoke, Huo Dongjue''s feeling was similar to that of Yue Shengwen before. He felt like he was struck by the sky! Yukongbu, which countless strong men could not dream of, was completely solved by Baili in only half a day? And learned it! Although Baili''s Yukong Step in Yue Shengwen''s mouth was very immature and still only the most basic level, it was a huge change from three-step displacement to two-step displacement. Three-step displacement and two-step displacement sound similar, but in fact the difference is very scary. Just imagine that you need three steps for every movement in a battle, and the opponent only needs two steps. Maybe one or two moves are not What comes out, but as you move more and more, the opponent will get faster and faster, and the remaining displacement time can allow the opponent to make more shots. Don''t underestimate the shots. The strong fights life and death for a moment, maybe just a few shots can determine life and death! Yesterday, Huo Dongjue was thinking when he knew that Baili was willing to learn Yukongbu. If he couldnt do it, he would force him to stop Baili. But today I heard what Yue Shengwen said Huo Dongjue feels like being in a dream, and he really learned. Yes, that guy really learned? He has learned the Yukongbu technique that has been lost for countless years! Compared with Huo Dongjues shock, Song Xians performance is much better, because Song Xian has been with Bai Li for a long time, and he has seen too many miracles in Bai Lis body, too many incredible, so Even if Song Xian knew all this now, it didn''t mean that he was totally unacceptable. At least, Song Xian was able to accept reality faster than Master Huo Dongjue. "This kid''s progress has exceeded all of our expectations. You may not believe it. I can''t touch him today by the speed of seeing the peak!" Yue Shengwen threw a blockbuster again! And this bomb also made Huo Dongjue, who had been shocked by Yukongbu, a feeling of madness! What kind of monster is this? The peak of seeing the spirit in Yue Shengwen''s mouth is not as simple as the true peak. You should know that the so-called peak of seeing the spirit means the fastest speed that can be achieved by seeing the spirit, but there is no doubt that if it is a real seeing spirit, it will never be achieved, because no one can fully cultivate the speed, so I want to achieve this. The peak can only be done after the cultivation base surpasses the spirit. And now Yue Shengwen actually said that he couldn''t touch Baili even with the speed of Jian Ling Peak, what kind of monster is this guy? After a long silence, Yue Shengwen waited until Huo Dongjue had digested some before speaking again: "Sect Master... Do you see if I asked Bai Li to explain the Yukongbu practice method..." "No!" Huo Dongjue interrupted Yue Shengwen before he finished speaking. Huo Dongjue knew what Yue Shengwen wanted to say. Yue Shengwen wanted Bai Li to speak out the cultivation method, but Huo Dongjue did not agree. Everyone has their own secrets. Bai Li has countless secrets. If Bai Li is forced to surrender Yukongbu''s cultivation method, it may only be counterproductive. Huo Dongjue or Qingyunmen does not want Yukong. Step, a Yukongbu cannot make Qingyunmen really stand up. What Qingyunmen really needs is Baili, as long as Baili is strong enough, Qingyunmen will rise with it, and this kind of rise is far from a Yukong Step can be compared with it. And as long as Bai Li is really committed to Qingyunmen, he will naturally hand over Yukongbu''s cultivation methods to the sect. If he has two different concepts, Huo Dongjue is not a short-sighted person. See more long-term. Although Huo Dongjue didn''t say it explicitly, Yue Shengwen was so sophisticated, he understood Huo Dongjue''s consideration. "This kid''s talent is the most terrifying I have ever heard of in my life. The sky will live up to my Qingyunmen. Maybe it won''t be long before my Qingyunmen will have a sword saint in the sky!" Huo Dongjue couldn''t hide his excitement at this time. With emotion, Huo Dongjue once again looked at Yue Shengwen and said: "Elder Yue, this kid has amazing talents, listen to me, don''t keep your hands, give me a crush on this guy!" Now Huo Dongjue has fully understood the fact that Baili is a monster, and this monster can always do things you can''t imagine. For such a monster, Huo Dongjue knows that it must not be treated in the same way as normal people. Cruelly tortured him, because you don''t show your full strength, you never know where the limit of this guy is. "Sect Master, rest assured, tomorrow I will definitely try my best, and I will do my best without hurting this kid!" At this time, Yue Shengwen also began to wonder where Bai Li''s limit was. With this curiosity, Yue Shengwen descended from Leiyin Peak, intending to return to the Elder Peak to see how this kid Baili studied Yukongbu, but just walked to the foot of Leiyin Peak, Yue Shengwen saw Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi The two came from a distance, and Yue Shengwen who was far away saw Leng Rulin holding a few exercises in his hand. "Elder Yue stayed." Leng Rulin also saw Yue Shengwen from a distance, and at this time he ran to Yue Shengwen quickly and took out the basic techniques in his hand. "Elder Yue, look, these are the three exercises I carefully selected for Baili They are Tiger Step, Crane Shape and Yunyu Footwork. I have studied these three exercises with Lao Zhao. It should be the most suitable practice for Bai Li now." Leng Rulin is actually a good old man. Although he didnt say anything, he carefully selected three entry methods for Baili after he left yesterday. Its relatively simple and quick to work. At this time, he found Yue Shengwen and wanted to let him Yue Shengwen handed it over to Bai Li, but when he saw these three techniques, Yue Shengwen smiled bitterly, because Yue Shengwen knew better than anyone else. Compared with Baili''s Yukongbu, these three techniques were not even rubbish. It is not used at all now. But Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi didnt know. At this time, Leng Rulin took the exercises and said, Elder Yue, that kid Baili is self-willed, but we cant let him be self-willed. I will take Yukongbu today. , Leave these three exercises to him." When Leng Rulin said that, Zhao Qi also nodded for a while, but just when Leng Rulin enthusiastically wanted to hand over the three techniques to Yue Shengwen, Yue Shengwen''s next sentence stunned them all. "We were all wrong... Maybe Bai Li really didn''t use these techniques..." (Thank Xiaoye for the reward and monthly pass, thank you.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 257: Yukongbu Volume 2 "I think we are all wrong, maybe Baili really doesn''t use these techniques..." At this time, Yue Shengwen opened a sentence and both Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi were stunned. The two looked at Yue Shengwen with puzzled faces. Yesterday, Baili went to Diange. It was Yue Shengwen who instructed Baili to choose a technique to improve himself. . But Baili chose the completely useless Yukongbu, and what did Yue Shengwen mean when he said that Baili didn''t use these techniques? Seeing Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi''s puzzled faces, Yue Shengwen shook his head helplessly, and then said: "We were all wrong, he succeeded..." "Success? What did it succeed?" Zhao Qi obviously hasn''t realized what success is. "What success?" Leng Rulin also looked puzzled. But just a few seconds later, the two seemed to realize something, and the two of them stared at Yue Shengwen in front of them! "You...you mean Baili...Is Baili really successful?" At this moment Leng Rulin finally understood what success was in Yue Shengwen''s mouth! Although Zhao Qi didn''t speak, he could see the shock in his heart from his wide open mouth! "Impossible! This is impossible! Yukongbu is impossible for someone to cultivate!" After a short surprise, Leng Rulin yelled. At this time, Leng Rulin felt that Yue Shengwen was joking with him. How could it be possible that Yukongbu had already been recognized as a technique that could not be practiced, and could only be used as an ornamental item. , At this time, Yue Shengwen told himself that Bai Li had successfully cultivated. Isn''t this kidding himself and what is it? "Yes, Elder Yue, don''t just listen to Bai Li, this kid is very clever, I think he just doesn''t want to hand over Yukongbu." Zhao Qi also spoke from the side at this time, not to mention Leng Rulin. Back then, Zhao Qi also took out Yukongbu to study for a long time, but unfortunately, let alone practice, Zhao Qi cant even read it, Yukong The ten books echo each other, without any one, there is no possibility of cultivation at all. It is precisely because of studying Zhao Qi that no one can practice Yukongbu at all, so in Zhao Qi''s view, Bai Li should have said that he has something, but what Zhao Qi didn''t understand was how Yue Shengwen would believe it. "Don''t you believe the old man''s eyes... The old man has seen with his own eyes that although his Yukong Step is very immature, can you still find a second method in this world that can turn three-step displacement into two-step... " Yue Shengwen can understand the shock in the hearts of the two, because the shock in his heart when he first saw Bai Li resort to Yukongbu was no worse than the two. As Yue Shengwen''s words fell, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi were completely stunned. Really, this turned out to be true! Bai Li actually learned that Yukong Step turned a three-step displacement into two... Leng Rulin looked at the three exercises in his hand. At this moment, Leng Rulin didnt know how to describe his feelings. When Baili took Yukongbu yesterday, he still persuaded him in every possible way, but today Baili turned out to be true. Learned the air step! "How is this possible, only half a day! It took half a day to learn Yukongbu that no one in Kyushu can understand, how is this possible!" Leng Rulin still couldn''t accept this result until this moment. "No, I''m going to the Elder Peak immediately, I don''t believe it until I see it with my own eyes!" Leng Rulin himself is impatient, and after speaking, he is ready to rush to the Elder Peak. But he was held by Yue Shengwen just as he turned around. "Elder Leng, forget it today. Now Baili should be continuing to learn Yukong Step. If he goes there at this time, he will definitely be disturbed. If you really want to see it, you can see it if you go to Elder Peak tomorrow morning..." Yue Shengwen knew that Baili must be studying Yukongbu at this time, although Baili''s research method seemed to be sleeping in Yue Shengwen''s eyes, but he didn''t care what Baili did, as long as he really studied it, it was enough. "This...this..." Leng Rulin also understands what Yue Shengwen said is true, but this Yukongbu is too attractive, he really wants to see how the legendary two-step displacement is done. . "Elder Leng, there is not much time, let alone bother Baili, so I will accompany you tomorrow morning..." Zhao Qi also spoke at this time, although he kept saying that he was going to accompany Leng Rulin. But everyone could see that the shock and curiosity in his heart were no worse than Leng Rulin. "But...but..." Leng Rulin spent a long time, and in the end he could only wait until tomorrow. After all, he knew that even if he wanted to rush to Yue Shengwen at this time, he would never agree. "Okay! Then tomorrow! I''ll go tomorrow morning!" Leng Rulin felt like he was being scratched by countless cat''s claws, and his curiosity made him almost unable to control himself sneaking up. In fact, it is not Leng Rulin himself who is curious, Zhao Qi is the same, Yu Kongbu has been lost for too long, and now this technique has been reproduced by Baili, he likes Zhao Qi to see such a technique. Reluctantly today, Yue Shengwen has said that he can only give up. After looking at Yue Shengwen, Zhao Qi chose to take Leng Rulin and leave. Seeing Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi who left, Yue Shengwen smiled bitterly, because Yue Shengwen knew that Leng Rulin was an impatient. Yue Shengwen believed that the two of them probably couldn''t sleep well today, but there is no way. Was he not curious about how Bai Li learned to take the air step? Baili didnt know about the storm brought by Yukongbu, and even Yue Shengwen had already used the speed beyond seeing the spirit. Baili didnt know that, but this mornings "abuse" also made Baili increase because of Yukongbus speed. All the excitement brought by Cheng died down. At this moment, Baili sat alone in the middle of the elder peak cloud platform, looking at his first-level Yukongbu Baili somewhat helpless. The speed bonus brought by the first-level Yukongbu is very good, at least it has made Baili a brand new breakthrough in evasion, but the Yukongbu only brought the dodge bonus, and did not make Baili''s overall Speed ??up. For a person, speed does not only mean movement, but also encompasses many things. For example, when we eat, it takes ten minutes for one person to eat a bowl of rice, and five minutes for the other. This is the speed gap. Of course, Baili believes that he is unparalleled in the world in terms of eating speed and appetite. As a foodie, Baili has never doubted, especially after arriving at Qingyunmen, the food at Qingyunmen has shocked countless Qingyunmen. Disciple, even now in Qingyunmen Baili, there is already a nickname of a restaurant, which is the existence beyond the rice bucket... Bah bah bah...throw the idea of ??eating in your mind and continue thinking speed includes a wide range of aspects, such as one person''s reaction, the same two people''s reaction speed will also have speed, And this is also the performance of speed. At the same time, there is also hand speed. As a single N-year silk, Bai Li thinks that hand speed is still acceptable, but with Bai Lis current hand speed, he can shoot at most two arrows per second. Yukongbu cannot give Bailis hand speed. Hand speed brings any influence. Compared with the speed of dodge, Bai Li values ??his reaction speed and rate of fire more. If an archer who is good at long-range strikes is fast enough to kill him before the opponent approaches. "This level of Yukongbu can''t improve my reaction speed at all, I don''t know if there will be some improvement at level 2?" Bai Li also had some expectations at this time. With anticipation, Bai Li took out the second volume of Yukongbu from the red sandalwood box, and at the same time the reminder of the arrow demon ring came. "Whether to consume two thousand prestige to devour Yukongbu Volume 2..." (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 258: Elders impatient No matter what kind of exercises, Baili can only devour one every day, even if Baili has more reputation, it is useless. At this moment, holding the second volume of Yukongbu in his hand, Baili flipped through it slightly. Facing the second volume of Yukongbu, Baili thought for a long time and just wanted to say: "This thing must be free of arrows. The swallowing of the ring, who can understand who is the grandson..." The entire volume of Yukongbu''s exercises can''t be said to be ghost paintings, but basically every commentary has no relationship with a dime. For example, a comment that the spirit walks yin and yang turns out to be the unity of mind and mind! Bai Li just wanted to ask, is there a relationship between your sister''s relationship between the spirit of walking yin and yang and the unity of mind and spirit? "Don''t talk about Emperor Apocalypse, even if you dug out the eight generations of Emperor Apocalypse''s ancestors, you don''t want to understand this Yukongbu..." At this time, Bai Li could not help but mourn for the original Emperor Apocalypse. Find the strong man who went to study Yukongbu in silence. According to Baili''s guess, it is estimated that the strong ones have basically sat there for a year holding Yukongbu. However, no matter how messy the content of Yukongbu is, there is no obstacle for Baili. The arrow demon ring is forcibly devoured, and all he has to do is spend some prestige. "Whether to devour Yukongbu Book 2?" The reminder of the arrow demon ring came again. This time Bai Li directly chose yes, and when Bai Li made the choice, the two thousand prestige turned into a divine light that only Bai Li could see fell on Yukongbus Above the second book. The divine light fell, and the countless content on the second volume of Yukongbu began to be imprinted in Baili''s mind. This imprinting seemed to be a forced memory method. After just ten seconds, Baili felt The second volume of Yukongbu was already in my mind. Regardless of the content, Bai Li directly opened his attribute panel, and then on the skill panel, Yukongbu had completed an upgrade. Yukongbu Level Two: Yukongdao Zhenzong is a must-see, so amazing, so amazing... It is still shameful to sell cute, and there is not much explanation. Baili has long been accustomed to selling cute arrow demon rings, but at the same time, Baili also found that it is also selling cute. The second-level Yukbus way of selling cute is the same as the first-level Yuku The cuteness of step is completely different. The cuteness of the first level Yukongbu just means that Yukongbu is very fast, while the second level is used to describe how powerful and powerful, but what makes Bai Li more tired is that Baili wants to know how powerful it is. What does it mean... "Your uncle, you also give some hints!" Bai Li reluctantly watched the explanation that the second-level Yukongbu was so powerful and powerful. He was speechless, and other skills would at least tell him how much he improved. , But this Yukongbu is good, everything can only be explored by Baili. Without thinking about it, Bai Li directly chose to turn on Yukongbu, but after waiting for a full five seconds after turning it on, Bai Li couldn''t feel any difference at all. "Hello? How good is it?" Bai Li looked dazed at this time, unavoidably thinking of a sentence from the past. "I don''t even know how great I am..." At this moment, Bai Li felt that this was the perfect way to describe this second-level Yukongbu. "It seems that I can only test it with Elder Yue tomorrow." Baili has never been a stubborn person. For this second-level Yukongbu, Baili knows that there must be some special changes in the second-level Yukongbu. Since he cant research it out, he just wont waste time and wait. You''ll know if you find Yue Shengwen for a trial tomorrow morning. Back to the room Yue Shengwen had prepared for him, Baili chose to fall directly on the soft big bed, but then again, Baili, who slept for a long time on the straw bed, was a little uncomfortable with this soft bed, and I dont know if it was. I''m getting cheaper... After Yue Shengwen returned to the Elder Peak, he wandered around and did not find Baili who was diligent in study and practice. In the end, he found Baili who was already asleep in Baili''s room. If it were other disciples, it is estimated that Yue Shengwen would have rushed to pull him from the bed long ago, but after thinking about Baili Yue Shengwen, he finally gave up this practice. The real genius is always incomprehensible by ordinary people. Now in Yue Shengwens opinion, Bai Li is such a genius. A guy who only needs to sleep, eat, eat, and wander around can learn Yukong walk. Who are you going to talk about? Baili slept directly from the afternoon to the next day, but what Yue Shengwen didnt know was that Baili was not lazy. In the dream, Baili once again became the **** of war in the womens bathroom, teaching four or five big girls who did not learn well in the womens bathroom. That''s been taught all night, so it''s not an exaggeration to describe Bai Li as exhausted physically and mentally. However, not only Baili was physically and mentally exhausted this night, but also Leng Rulin. Of course, the enthusiasm of an older Leng Rulin for Dabomei was definitely not comparable to Baili. This night, it was cold as Lin tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. "This kid really learned Yukong Step?" "What does the real Yukabu look like?" "How on earth did this kid learn Yukong Step?" "Why is this night so long?" These four questions plagued Leng Rulin all night like four unsolved mysteries. Before dawn, Leng Rulin got up from the bed. Looking at the sky, it was said that Leng Rulin''s face was given to Leng Rulin in the early morning, but Leng Rulin didn''t care about that much anymore, so he hurried directly to the Elder Peak. With regard to Bai Li''s Yukongbu, Leng Rulin wanted to see it in his dreams, but now he finally has this opportunity. With his impatientness, it is basically the limit to wait until this time. Stepping on the stars to climb the Elder Peak, now lets not talk about the Elder Peak. It is estimated that there are not many people up and down the Qingyun Gate. Just when Leng Rulin himself began to wonder if he really came too early, Yuan Leng Rulin far away saw someone. "Old Zhao?" Quickly approaching Leng Rulin finally saw the identity of the figure under the starlight. That''s right, Zhao Qi who was with him before, but now he sees Zhao Qi on the elder peak. Lin let out a laugh. Yesterday, old Zhao said to himself as if you were too impatient, but today this guy came earlier than himself. It seems that this guy is the real impatient. "Cough cough cough..." Zhao Qi was somewhat embarrassed to see Leng Rulin at this time. Although Zhao Qi on the surface did not seem to be eager for Leng Rulin, only Zhao Qi knew that he wanted Yukongbu The urgency that he saw was no worse than Leng Rulin, and that was why this scene occurred. "Unexpectedly, old Zhao, you are more anxious, old boy!" Leng Rulin stepped forward to tease Zhao Qi, and Zhao Qi was also embarrassed at this time. "Ahem...I''m actually afraid that your coming too early will disturb Baili''s rest. I want to..." Zhao Qi also wanted to force an explanation for himself, but his explanation was Leng Rulin haha. laughing out loud (Last night there was a heavy rain, and the whole yard became a pond...) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 259: Improved again? As soon as it got bright, Bai Li was awakened by Yue Shengwen from his sleep just after he had educated four ignorant big girls in his dream. However, Bai Li had long been accustomed to the days of being pulled up by Yue Shengwen every day, and the confused Bai Li had been dragged by Yue Shengwen to the martial arts field. Yue Shengwen, who was far away, had already seen Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi on the martial arts field. He was also a little helpless for these two old guys. With Yue Shengwen''s cultivation base, these two old guys had just arrived at the Elder Peak. He had been aware of it, but Yue Shengwen also understood that these two old guys were eager to see Yukongbu''s mood. He rubbed his eyes forcibly to disperse his sandman, Bai Li barely regained some energy, but when he saw the two old guys Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi, Bai Li couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s still the elderly who have good energy. " As Baili came out, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi stopped chatting. At this time, both of them looked at Baili with expectant eyes, wanting to see the legendary Yukongbu. Yue Shengwen could also see the enthusiasm in the eyes of the two, so he didn''t have too much nonsense and started today''s training directly. In fact, Yue Shengwen also wanted to know if this guy who had been sleeping almost all the time could really cultivate in his dreams as in the legend. There was not too much nonsense at all, Yue Shengwen''s body flashed and the whole person had arrived behind Baili like a ghost, and then he waved his palm and prepared to attack Baili. But when Yue Shengwen''s palm was halfway through, he stopped in the air, and then Yue Shengwen stared at Baili with an incredible expression. "Yakubu! Really Yukongbu!" "Two-step displacement, there are real exercises in this world that can make people achieve two-step displacement!" Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi put all their minds on Bai Li''s body at this time. When Bai Li completed the two-step displacement, the two of them screamed in an instant, but it''s no wonder that Yukongbu was so mysterious. Whoever sees this reappearance will be very excited. And just now, the two of them clearly saw the movement of Baili displaying the Yukong Step to complete the two-step displacement in a small range. Although this movement is almost invisible to ordinary people, the eyesight of the two can clearly see Baili. The two-step displacement in the "Two-step displacement, how is this done?" Being able to see with the eyes does not mean being able to understand. Leng Rulins mind was playing the scene of the two-step displacement of Baili just now, but no matter how Leng Rulin thought, he couldnt understand how Baili did it. . "Perhaps this is the reason why Yukongbu makes people crazy." Zhao Qi also couldn''t understand at this time. It seemed that it was a two-step displacement that was very easy to do, but he couldn''t understand it anyway. Maybe it was God level The mystery of exercises. But compared to Leng Rulin and Zhao Qis exclamation, Yue Shengwen was the most shocked at this time, and when they sighed, Yue Shengwen moved again, still flickering from the same place to Baili. Behind him, he still raised his palm and planned to attack Baili, but the result did not change. Just when Yue Shengwen''s palm was halfway out, he stopped in the air and did not continue to attack! "Why did Lao Yue stop!" This time Leng Rulin also found a strange place. He just watched Baili''s Yukongbu and barely paid much attention to Yue Shengwen. However, he saw Yue Shengwen''s second shot clearly, and Yue Shengwen seemed to be clearly. Can attack Baili, why did the palm stop in the air halfway through the shot and didn''t continue to attack? "Because he can''t call..." Zhao Qi suddenly said, but Leng Rulin could hear an incredible tone in Zhao Qi''s voice. Compared to Zhao Qi, Yue Shengwen is even more unbelievable at this time, because everything is just as Zhao Qi said, it is not that Yue Shengwen is unwilling to make a move, but that Yue Shengwen already understands it by the time Yue Shengwen makes a move. Impossible to hit Baili. "This...this kid..." At this moment, Yue Shengwen was stunned by the Bai Li in front of him, because Yue Shengwen himself didn''t understand what happened. Bai Li''s actions were almost the same as yesterday, but now Yue Shengwen uses The speed is still the same as yesterday, but at the same speed, let alone hitting Baili, there is no chance to shoot? "What the **** is going on? What did this kid do?" Yue Shengwen was shocked at this time, but when he was shocked, Yue Shengwen was also thinking about how Baili did it. In fact, the most shocking person at this moment is definitely not Yue Shengwen, but Bai Li who really did all this. Just when Yue Shengwen first shot, Bai Li had already discovered the changes in himself, and at this moment, facing Yue Shengwens first He was even more shocked with the second shot. There is no increase in the speed of his own air step, which is exactly the same as yesterday. That''s why Yue Shengwen feels that Baili''s movements seem to be exactly the same as yesterday, but under this exact same situation, Yue Shengwen cannot attack with yesterday''s method. This is the strangest place in Baili. It''s a reaction! In an instant, Baili understood what happened to him! Yes, it is the reaction. Although it is the same speed, today''s own reaction speed has been greatly improved. Faced with Yue Shengwen yesterday, Bai Li could only wait until Yue Shengwen moved behind him to make a shot before he could barely react. Yukongbu''s two-step displacement dodges, but Yue Shengwen''s shot speed is too fast, even if Bai Li wants to dodge it, there is no chance. But today is different. Today, Yue Shengwen just started to move to half of the position, Bai Li had already reacted, and then before Yue Shengwen made a move, he pre-judged in advance to make a short displacement, dont look at this short paragraph Displacement, it was this small displacement that gave Yue Shengwen no chance to make a move. "The second volume of Yukongbu improved my reaction speed!" At this time, Bai Li finally understood what kind of great changes this amazing Yukongbu volume two had brought to him! "Is this very immature?" At this time, Zhao Qi looked at Yue Shengwen''s two shots and his heart was completely shocked Yesterday, when Yue Shengwen said that Baili Yukongbu was still very immature, Zhao Qi thought It was Bai Li who just learned a little bit of fur and was able to perform two-step displacement occasionally. But today when he really sees everything in front of him, Zhao Qi just wants to say that he is very immature! The inability of Bai Li to see Yue Shengwens speed does not mean that Zhao Qi cannot see it. Zhao Qi is very clear that the speed of Yue Shengwens movement is definitely not the speed at the peak of seeing the spirit. When Baili didn''t even have a chance to shoot? If this is considered very immature, can the other Qingyunmen disciples have to die? At this time, Yue Shengwen suppressed the shock in his heart and chose to take another shot. When Yue Shengwen came behind Baili again, Yue Shengwen finally understood why he could not take a shot! "You...how did you do it..." At this moment, Yue Shengwen stood there, his eyes widened and looked at Baili, because only Yue Shengwen who really understands what happened can understand Baili''s How horrible a change is... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 260: 3 old siege Three shots finally made Yue Shengwen understand what happened, but at this moment when Yue Shengwen understood, the shock in his heart was no worse than when he first saw Bai Li using Yukongbu, because compared to Qi Yu This change of air step is far more terrifying than Yu air step! reaction speed! It is the reaction speed. In just one day, Bai Lis reaction speed has doubled. It is precisely with this reaction speed that Bai Li forcibly loses his best shot position by displacement at the moment of his movement, so that he can lose himself. There is not even a chance to shoot. A persons running speed can be improved through training, even an ordinary person. For example, an ordinary person may take twelve seconds to run 100 meters at first, but may only take eleven seconds after systematic training, and some talented people can even run as long as ten seconds, but the reaction speed is different. Speed ??is almost a natural ability, and there are few ways to increase the speed of reaction. But at this moment, the Baili in front of Yue Shengwen really improved, and it didn''t mean that it improved by a little bit, but the reaction speed was doubled. Double! What kind of concept is this? In the past, it might take one second to make a displacement in vain, but now it only takes half a second to accurately make a displacement. This is the terrible change brought about by the increase in reaction speed. Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi didn''t see Bai Li''s performance yesterday, so they couldn''t understand the surprise in Yue Shengwen''s heart at this time, but when they saw Yue Shengwen''s expression, they knew that something extraordinary must have happened. "How did your kid do it..." Yue Shengwen finally couldn''t help but speak at this time, his reaction speed suddenly doubled. Such a change can no longer be described magically, even though Yue Shengwen has seen too much from Baili. His miracle, but he couldn''t help seeing it all. "I...I don''t know, maybe it''s Yukongbu." Baili didn''t know how to explain it at this time, because even Baili himself didn''t think that the second-level Yukongbu could bring such horror. Change, I can''t tell Yue Shengwen that he swallowed Yukongbu to improve his reaction speed. Bai Li is very sure that the increase in his reaction speed is absolutely impossible to obtain by practicing Yukong Step. Only the swallowing ability of the arrow demon ring can bring such a qualitative change. When he heard Bai Lis explanation, Yue Shengwens eyes were obviously surprised. Yue Shengwen lived a long time and he hadnt heard of any exercises, but it was the first time in his life that Yue Shengwen listened to this exercise that can increase the speed of reaction Say, but Yue Shengwen can''t even believe it or not. Because he knew every move of Bai Li, and now it seemed that the only thing that could improve Bai Li''s reaction speed was the magical technique called Yu Kongbu. "The technique that can double the speed of human reaction is the first time in my life that the old man has seen it. No wonder it can become the unique skill of Yukongdao." Yue Shengwen spoke at this time, but Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin, who had just fallen aside his words, were also stunned. "Elder Yue, what are you talking about? Improve reaction speed?" Zhao Qi came to Yue Shengwen in a few steps, and Leng Rulin followed closely to improve his reaction speed. This kind of thing was simply unheard of, but now that Yue Shengwen said so, it must be impossible to aimlessly. After Yue Shengwen spoke out about Bai Li''s performance yesterday, Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin finally understood why Yue Shengwen was so surprised. In just one day, the reaction speed has doubled. If this kind of thing is said at other times, it is estimated that the two will laugh at each other on the spot and know nothing, but at this moment the facts are in front of them, even if they want If you don''t believe it, it won''t work. At this moment, the eyes of the three people fell on Baili. They no longer knew how to describe the monster in front of them. Baili spent a day accomplishing things that everyone in Kyushu couldn''t do and learned the Yukabu, even though it was just an introduction. But he is still the first person in Kyushu. In another short day, Bai Li once again created a miracle. He unexpectedly improved Yukongbu again, and this time the improvement was even more terrifying. It turned out to be his reaction speed. This kind of cultivation method is different in this life. I said I saw it, but I haven''t even heard of it. "Hey..." Finally, Yue Shengwen sighed. As the saying goes, there are people outside the world. At this moment, facing Bai Li Yue Shengwen, he really understands the meaning of this sentence. In just two days, Bai Li gave Yue Shengwen a band. The shock that came has exceeded Yue Shengwen''s first half of his life combined, but all this seemed to be a normal thing for Bai Li. Looking at Bai Li in front of him, Yue Shengwen understood that he was already at his fastest speed just now without using spiritual power. Originally, Yue Shengwen felt that in a months training, Bai Li would only be able to stay below his own speed. A little dodge is enough. But in just two days, all the plans prepared by Yue Shengwen were completely crushed by the freak Baili. Now without using spiritual power, Yue Shengwen understands that even he cannot attack Baili, but Once the spiritual power is used, there is bound to be danger. After all, Yue Shengwen''s cultivation base is too high compared to Bai Li. Once the shot is taken, even if Yue Shengwen is well controlled, it may be dangerous, and this kind of danger is not allowed by Yue Shengwen. appeared. "This is how to do" Yue Shengwen also had a wry smile at this time. He had taught a disciple of his life in Qingyun Sect, but now facing Baili, he didn''t know how to teach. This kind of frustration made Yue Shengwen suddenly regret this training. Suddenly, Yue Shengwen''s gaze fell on Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin, who were constantly staring at Bai Li. Seeing these two old guys, Yue Shengwen suddenly had an idea. "Bai Li, the old man just thought about the possibility that you might still face the enemy''s siege in the future, so I decided to no longer be the one who trains your speed from today, but I will be with Elder Zhao and Elder Leng! " When Yue Shengwen said this, Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin were stunned. The two came here today mainly to watch Baili''s Yukongbu, but they never thought that Yue Shengwen would force a strong man like this! Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin looked at Yue Shengwen. They didn''t understand why Yue Shengwen wanted to do this. You must know that the three of them are all elders. Yue Shengwen himself played against Baili here to train Baili, but the three elders were together. Besiege a disciple? Who has heard of such training? But this is no wonder what Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin didn''t know at all was that Yue Shengwen had no choice but to face the monster Baili. When I trained Baili on the first day, I almost had no power to fight against him. That day can be said to be the best day for Yue Shengwen to abuse Baili, and that day was also a day when Yue Shengwen severely stimulated Baili. . But just a day later, Bai Li completed a gorgeous counterattack. Under Yue Shengwens persecution and pressure, Yu Kongbu finally kept a trace of his dignity for Bai Li, but unfortunately the difference in strength was not something that Yukongbu could immediately make up for. Yes, Bai Li was still abused the next day. But the same kind of abuse also stimulated Bai Li again, and now it is only the third day, Bai Li has actually reached the point where Yue Shengwen is helpless. If you are teaching other disciples, Yue Shengwen must tell the other party that you don''t need training, but this will not be the case when facing Baili Yue Shengwen, because he really wants to know where Baili''s limit is! Perhaps only a stronger opponent can make Bai Li surpass himself and break the limit again and again! (Thanks to Yaoyao for the reward, Xiaoye for the reward, and thanks for the monthly ticket of Water drop.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 261: Blood abuse 3 people group Every master hopes to have an outstanding disciple, but if a disciple is so good that the master does not know how to teach, it is actually an embarrassment. Now Yue Shengwen is facing such an embarrassment, but Yue Shengwen understands better in his heart that Baili is a piece of jade, and the more he faces pressure, the more terrifying his talents will be, and the speed of improvement will be more amazing. But also Yue Shengwen knows that if you don''t give him enough pressure like Baili, he will not have enough motivation, so he must do everything possible to oppress Baili, let Baili break through the limit time and time again. "What? Do you have an opinion?" Yue Shengwen didn''t care about Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi at all, but directly looked at Baili with a dumbfounded face. In fact, Yue Shengwen himself knew that the three elders besieging a disciple was a bad thing to say, but now Yue Shengwen doesn''t care whether it sounds good or not. He just wants to squeeze every point of Baili''s ability and challenge Baili''s limit. "Ah...no...no opinion..." Bai Li was also speechless at this time, and the three elders besieged one of him, which is what Yue Shengwen could say so confidently. "Elder Zhao, Elder Leng, listen, you two must not be merciful when you make a move. Except for not allowing the use of spiritual power, you can use it as fast as you can. If you release the water, don''t blame me for confining you! " Yue Shengwen looked at Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi with embarrassed expressions and raised them again. He was also afraid that these two would not be able to contribute. Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin never thought that Yue Shengwen would be like this. At this time, they looked at each other and saw Yue Shengwen''s weirdness, but what could they do if Yue Shengwen even said such things as imprisonment? kind. Such things as confinement are usually done when the disciples are punished, but as the elder Yue Shengwen, if they really want to confine the two of them, they really have no way. If they are really confined, Then the two men would have no face to meet people at Qingyunmen in the future. "In that case, don''t waste time, let''s start!" Yue Shengwen glanced at him, and then he was the first to make a move. With Yue Shengwen''s move, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi also made moves, three Qingyun at a time. The elder door actually began to besiege Baili. Bai Li also didn''t expect Yue Shengwen to really come, but the three of them had already made a move. If Bai Li didn''t move, he could only be beaten passively. Yukongbu stepped out and Bai Li moved frantically, but facing the siege of three elder-level figures, Bai Li could only be beaten even if he had the ability to shake the sky. "Elder Zhao, you really hit..." Bai Li suddenly received a punch in the back. Although Zhao Qi did not use any spiritual power in this punch, it still hurts when he hit Bai Li. "Oh... Elder Leng... without public revenge..." Baili punched again in the lower abdomen. This punch came from Leng Rulin. In this punch, Baili could clearly see Leng Ru Lin had a refreshing expression, as if he had brutally abused him before taking revenge on Shanmen. However, Baili''s complaint could not be exchanged for the three people''s stopping. At this time, the three people formed a triangular area around Baili and frantically attacked. The three of them kept changing positions, and every shot would definitely land on Baili. With Bailis reaction power coupled with Yukongbu, it is impossible for Yue Shengwen to attack Baili without using spiritual power, and Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi are definitely not as good as Yue Shengwen. One thing can be seen from the movement speed of the two. But at this time, the three people joining forces are definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Facing the siege, Bai Li doesnt mean simply dodge a certain person. For example, when Bai Li dodges Yue Shengwen, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi will attack and dodge. Leng Rulin, Zhao Qi and Yue Shengwen would attack again, so whoever dodges will immediately be attacked by the other two. After a short passivity, Bai Li finally mastered some rhythm. At this time, facing the siege of three people, Bai Li did not choose to dodge all of them. Because Bai Li knew that this approach was no different from looking for death, Bai Li did his best. To dodge the attack of one of them. And Bai Li''s choice was also extremely effective. Although Bai Li was constantly beaten after a while, at least one person would fail every time the three of them attacked. As the three of them continued to attack, Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin finally understood why Yue Shengwen had made such a seemingly unknown request. Because with the constant offensive, Zhao Qi and Leng Rulin found that even in the face of the attack of the three of them, Bai Li did not mean that he was completely abused, and that Bai Li could dodge one of the attacks continuously. "What kind of monster is this kid!" Leng Rulin''s astonishment in his heart at this time had reached the extreme. The three of them joined forces to deal with a little guy who only saw the spirit. Everyone said that this little guy should be **** and even a little bit of resistance. The power is not right, but Bai Li is not like that. Bai Li is still able to dodge in the siege of the three people, such an ability is as cold as Lin has never heard of! At this time, Zhao Qi finally understood why Yue Shengwen would propose that the three of them shot at the same time, because what Bai Li showed at this time was not the ability that a spiritual martial artist should have. At this moment, Zhao Qi even had an illusion, except for spiritual power. Apart from that, Bai Li''s cultivation is almost the same as his own! And what really surprised Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi was not only this. The two knew that Bai Li was a shooter. Bai Li had never learned close combat, so his melee combat ability was basically zero. There will be a scene where Bai Li can only dodge. If Bai Li is a guy who is as good at melee combat as Song Xian, then at this moment, even if facing the attack of three people, perhaps Bai Li does not have the ability to fight back! "How did this guy do it!" Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi could already understand how helpless Yue Shengwen was. The first elder of Qingyunmen had no choice but to take Baili without any spiritual power. Only when people besieged can Bai Li suffer. And just as the three teamed up to besiege Baili, a core disciple holding the Sovereign Talisman also boarded the Elder Peak Zhang Bin is Zhao Qis disciple. Zhang Bin received it early today. When the master heard Masters news, Zhang Bin knew that Master had gone to the Elder Peak early in the morning, and there seemed to be something particularly anxious. But of course the Sovereign did not dare to neglect Zhang Bin when he summoned him. He hurried to the Elder Peak to pass the news to Master, but when he arrived at the Elder Peak, Zhang Bin was blocked from the Elder Peak because now the Elder Peak has been blocked, except Elder-level figures, disciples are not allowed to enter at all, unless there is a suzerain talisman. Zhang Bin had no choice but to ran back and invited the Sovereign Talisman to enter the Elder Peak. Now the Elder Peak has been emptied, and there are no other disciples. Zhang Bin''s way from the foot of the Elder Peak to the summit is unimpeded , After all, no one would stop him with the Sect Master''s order. Zhang Bin was very fast, and he reached the summit of Elder Peak in a moment. From afar, Zhang Bin saw the figure flashing on the martial arts field of Elder Peak. From the clothes of those figures, Zhang Bin found Master Zhao Qi. He didn''t think too much about Zhang Bin walking quickly toward the martial arts field, wanting to report the news of the suzerain summoning to Master as soon as possible. But before Zhang Bin came to the martial arts field, he was completely stunned by what he saw on the martial arts field... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 262: People are more dead than people Zhang Bin saw the figure on the martial arts field from a distance, and from the top of his clothes, Zhang Bin judged that there should be a master inside. I didn''t think much about Zhang Bin hurriedly rushing towards the martial arts field with the suzerain in his hand, but when Zhang Bin came to the martial arts field, everything that happened on the martial arts field completely stunned Zhang Bin! Zhang Bin couldn''t believe what he saw! On the martial arts field, the three figures of Master Zhao Qi, Great Elder Yue Shengwen, and Elder Leng Rulin kept flashing, and in the middle of the three figures, there was no one else, and it was Baili, the most talked-about character among Qingyunmen today. At this moment, the three of them are joining forces to besiege Baili! Zhang Bin rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. Yes, the three elders were really besieging Baili at this time. The previous information about the special training of Song Xian and Bai Li had already spread in Qingyunmen. Many people were also curious about how the two special trainings were. Now that Zhang Bin saw all this in front of him, he began to mourn for Bai Li. Being besieged by three elders at the same time, this special training is estimated that any disciple of the sect does not want to enjoy it. But before Zhang Bin had time to mourn for Bai Li, he discovered something wrong in the martial arts field. The three elders kept moving and attacking Baili. According to Zhang Bin''s idea, Baili should be beaten and cry like a sandbag, right? This kind of training, in Zhang Bin''s view, should be to practice fighting resistance. But soon Zhang Bin was stunned by what he saw! "This...this is..." After all, Zhang Bin is a core disciple. There must be a few brushes to become a core disciple at Qingyunmen. Of course, Zhang Bins eyesight cannot be bad. At this time, Zhang Bin clearly saw what was happening in the field, and the three elders besieged frantically. Baili, even though they didn''t use any spiritual power, the elder''s cultivation base was there, and at the same time, they attacked and attacked. Zhang Bin seemed to be beaten and cry. But in fact, everything is not what Zhang Bin thought, because Zhang Bin discovered that the besieged Bai Li was not completely without the power to fight back. At this moment, Bai Li was constantly moving amidst the siege of the three elders. Of course, with Zhang Bins eyesight, Bai Lis two-step displacement could not be seen, but Zhang Bin only felt that Bai Lis displacement was very fast, so fast that he could not see how Bai Li did it. And every movement of Bai Li must be able to dodge the attack of one of the three elders! "This... how is this possible..." Zhang Bin was completely stunned at this time! A disciple was besieged by three elders, and this disciple was able to dodge the attack of one of them even under the siege of the three elders! Seeing this, Zhang Bin understood that this was not an anti-attack training at all, it was practicing Baili''s evasion ability. Before Baili entered the sect, Zhang Bin also greeted him in front of the mountain gate. Zhang Bin was full of discomfort when he saw the suzerain personally go out to meet and even lead Baili, because such treatment was enough to make anyone jealous to go crazy. But when Baili ignited the eighteen divine lights, Zhang Bin couldnt even be convinced. After that, Baili bloodied Lin Tianqiong in front of the mountain gate. That monstrous murderous intent once again convinced Zhang Bin and also countless others. Qingyunmen disciple. But at this moment Zhang Bin saw all this, even if he knew that Bai Li was strong, he was still shocked. Strong? Facing the siege of the three elders, he was able to dodge one of them. Is this strong enough to describe? At this moment, Zhang Bin stood there in a daze, looking at Bai Li who was constantly evasive in the field, Zhang Bin began to imagine if he was standing in Baili''s position. Thinking of this, Zhang Bin understands that, let alone three elders, even one elder can only be beaten without fighting back! "This guy is a monster!" Finally, Zhang Bin had the same idea as everyone else. Bai Li was a monster, a monster that people could not even imagine. And just as Zhang Bin sighed wildly, the four people in the field finally stopped. As the battle stopped, Bai Li directly slumped on the ground. Such high-intensity blood abuse was almost forced by Bai Li. Crazy, three to one is still three strong and one weak. This is obviously a bully! But no matter what Bai Li said, Yue Shengwen said: "Does the enemy pay attention to fairness to you?" For Yue Shengwen''s shameless words, Bai Li was speechless, and could only sigh, shamelessly, the older the older people, the more successful they are. "Old Zhao, the lord should be looking for you, go quickly." Yue Shengwen glanced at Zhang Bin over there. In fact, he had discovered Zhang Bin since Zhang Bin climbed the Elder Peak, but at the same time he also discovered what Zhang Bin was on. Sovereign Order, that''s why Zhang Bin was allowed to climb the Elder Peak. At this time, Yue Shengwen did not delay the end of the battle, and directly let Zhao Qi leave. After taking a look at the disciple Zhang Bin who was standing there looking stupidly, Zhao Qi also saw the suzerain order in Zhang Bin''s hand. It was obvious that the battle just now had too much impact on Zhang Bin. So that he has forgotten what he was doing here. "What are you doing stupidly, come with me." Zhao Qi was also made a little faceless by Zhang Bin''s stupid look. He glanced at the white li who was lying on the ground and tired like a dead dog. Zhao Qi just thought Say, the same disciple, why is this guy so perverted? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? "Don''t embarrass me here, hurry up and get out." Zhao Qi was also a little speechless by his own dumb disciple. Although Zhang Bin has average talent, he is also hardworking on weekdays. This core disciple is also well deserved. But thinking of Bai Li Zhao Qi sighed again, but Zhao Qi also understood that there will always be a group of people above everyone in this world, and there is no doubt that Bai Li is such a person. Zhao Qi took Zhang Bin all the way away from the Elder Peak, but Zhao Qis departure did not mean that Bai Lis nightmare was over. After a short rest, Yue Shengwen took Leng Rulin and the two others to Baili again. Torture, even though it was much better than the previous three-on-one, but in the face of the combined attack of these two old guys, Bai Li was Gu Dong disregarding the west and the head and the tail. Moreover, the two old guys didnt give any way to survive. Its not an exaggeration to describe Baili with punches to the flesh. Basically, every punch on Baili''s body will bring a bruise to Baili, but fortunately both have them. Properly, this kind of injury is nothing more than a skin and flesh injury, and it can be completely healed with Baili''s cultivation base for at most half a day. "Damn! Old fellow, wait for me..." "Oh... don''t slap your face..." "This position can''t..." "It''s kind of just front..." "Elder Leng, you are an elder anywayYou even attacked..." Above the Elder Peak, Bai Lis screams kept coming out, but his screams and some screams could not alleviate the attacks of Yue Shengwen and Leng Rulin. The brutal blood torture lasted from Zhao Qis departure until noon and finally ended. And this morning was definitely a morning full of humiliation for Bai Li. It was not that Bai Li had never been abused, but he had never been abused so badly. But in Yue Shengwen''s words, this is just the beginning, and it will continue tomorrow. Yue Shengwen''s sentence continued to make Bai Li want to cry without tears, but now I am afraid that only Yukongbu can save him. Baili began to pray for Yukongbu''s third volume to raise himself to a new height, otherwise blood The abuse will continue...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 263: Appetite and cultivation At the same time that Bai Li suffered blood abuse, a new storm swept across the entire Qingyun Gate. "No, three elders besieged Baili at the same time? Then Baili will be tortured to death?" "It''s a closed training, it''s terrible to think about it." "Three elders besieged at the same time, Bai Li could not have made any mistakes." At this moment, what countless disciples in Qingyunmen are discussing is exactly what Zhang Bin saw in the Elder Peak. "I heard Senior Brother Zhang said that in the face of the siege of three elders at the same time, Bai Li was able to dodge the attack of at least one elder." "How is it possible? That is the three elders. There is only the spirit in the white. Even if the elders do not use spiritual power, it is impossible!" "Really, Brother Zhang saw it with his own eyes." "Have you ever seen Senior Brother Zhang lying..." Zhang Bin has an excellent reputation among Qingyunmen. Naturally, no one suspects that Zhang Bin lied about it, but even in this way, facing the siege of three elders at the same time, the fact that he could dodge it still makes many people feel incredible. "Isn''t it said that the shooter has poor melee combat ability?" "Yeah, I also heard from Big Brother said that Baili''s melee ability is very poor!" Bai Li is a shooter. The fact that his melee ability is poor has long been known to everyone, but at this time, I heard that Bai Li can dodge even facing the siege of the three elders. Is this poor melee ability? Obviously, they all understood it wrong. From the beginning, Yue Shengwen had not thought about improving Baili''s progress ability. As the saying goes, Baili has special skills. Baili is a shooter who is good at long-range attacks. To improve Baili''s melee ability too deliberately will only It was counterproductive. What Yue Shengwen wanted to improve was only Bai Li''s life-saving ability after being close to him, so that Bai Li would not say that he was directly killed by someone close to him. It''s just that how can ordinary Qingyunmen disciples understand Yue Shengwen''s thoughts. "If you can let the three elders serve as training partners, Bai Li can be considered the first person in Qingyunmen." "Yes, those are three elders." For a time, many Qingyunmen disciples began to admire Baili, but it is no wonder they, there are many Qingyunmen disciples, but there are only a few elders. It is impossible for ordinary Qingyunmen disciples to get advice from the elders. The most is to find some hall master level characters. But even so, ten days and a half months can give you one-sent or two-sentence pointers are considered your talent. It is very difficult to get the guidance of the elders. Except for the elders'' public teaching once every six months, the elders at other times will not give instructions to ordinary disciples alone. This is not only the case of Qingyunmen, but also of any sect. Qingyunmen is still a sect with few disciples, but even so, there are more than 5,000 disciples. Most of these disciples are ordinary disciples, and there are only a dozen elders. If every disciple has to go to the elder to solve it, then the elder I dont have to do anything on weekdays. Even if everyone gives me some advice, I dont think I can give them a month. And this is still Qingyunmen, if it is a large group of tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of disciples? Therefore, ordinary disciples basically look at their comprehension in their cultivation. Even the core disciples only a few can get the elders guidance frequently. The core disciples are usually the disciples accepted by the elders, but even the core disciples like Zhang Bin can usually get the guidance of the master in ten and a half months. Both sentences are considered lucky. But now Bai Li was taken care of by the three elders at the same time. Although it was the care of the siege, this care was enough to make countless people envy. "Don''t be sore there, if you have the ability of Brother Bai, you can also get advice!" "With Senior Brother Bai, Qingyunmen will definitely be successful in the assessment of Tianqi Academy this year!" Speaking of Tianqi Academy, countless Qingyunmen disciples seem to be holding back their energy. No one has entered the Tianqi Academy for ten years, and they have become the laughing stock of the entire Kyushu. Countless Qingyunmen disciples have worked hard for ten years, but Tianqi Academy It''s like a dream. The same is the nine sects, but the Qingyunmen disciples can never lift their heads in front of the other eight disciples. Whenever the other eight disciples talk about how many disciples of their sect are in the Tianqi Academy, the Qingyunmen disciples can only feel sad. . There are even rumors that Qingyunmen is no longer worthy of being called the Nine Sects, and this has become the eternal pain in the hearts of countless Qingyunmen disciples. No disciple does not want the sect to be strong. Every Qingyunmen disciple has his own dream. They long for the Qingyunmen to be strong, but they don''t have the ability to change the fate of the Qingyunmen. Now that Bailis appearance seems to show hope to the Qingyunmen disciples, every Qingyunmen disciple is waiting for Baili to enter the Apocalypse Academy with an open mind. When that day they can also tell everyone loudly that we Qingyunmen has not fallen, we Also a genius disciple! One month, another month, all Qingyunmen disciples believed that after one month, Bai Li and Song Xian would definitely be able to change the fate of Qingyunmen, and today, ten years later, they would enter the Tianqi Academy again and declare to Kyushu that Qingyunmen had returned! At noon, Bai Li dragged his scarred body down from the Elder Peak. At this moment, Bai Li really wanted to lie in bed to recover from his injuries, but Bai Li preferred Qingyunmen food more than healed his wounds. I have to say that the big sect is the big sect, and the food is not comparable to the Haoran Sect. But today, as soon as Baili stepped into the cafeteria, he found that countless Qingyunmen disciples eyes were all focused on him. Although Baili was used to the fact that many Qingyunmen disciples would come up to say hello to him, a group like today It is still somewhat uncomfortable for people to look at themselves with eyes as if they are looking at monsters. "Follow him! Food is more important!" Bai Li didn''t care about what happened, so he took a meal full of four people and found a corner with no one to eat. "As expected, Brother Bai, UU reading is not only good at cultivation level, but also an ordinary person''s appetite!" "In terms of appetite, Brother Bai is afraid that he will be able to enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking." "Whether Brother Bai is so good has something to do with eating more!" "Well, I''ve also heard people say that the general strong eat a lot..." Seeing that Baili alone ate four or five people''s food, countless Qingyunmen disciples sighed again. Sure enough, there are extraordinary people everywhere. Not only is the cultivation level crushing them, Baili is above the food intake. It can also crush the entire Qingyun Gate... However, along with Bai Li''s huge appetite, a new rumor also spread quietly in Qingyunmen, that is, appetite will affect the speed of cultivation! I dont know if food intake will affect the progress of cultivation, but according to incomplete statistics from Qingyunmen canteen, the amount of food consumed at noon today is comparable to the usual three days, so the chain reaction triggered is the peaks of Qingyunmen throughout the afternoon. There are disciples who are lying on the ground and can''t breathe, and some are even more miserable because they eat too much, and they vomit in the afternoon when practicing... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL : Chapter 264: Childhood sweetheart? Xingyun Peak, a peak in the Qingyun Mountain Range, is the peak where Hu Lan, the only female elder in Qingyunmen, is located. Among the mountain peaks where many elders are located, Xingyun Peak is not well-known, but for the entire Qingyunmen, Xingyun Peak is the place that countless disciples dream of. why? The answer is very simple, because Xingyun Peak is the big girl in the entire Qingyunmen...Ah no...the mountain with the most female disciples... The reason why there are so many female disciples in Xingyun Peak is not only because Hu Lan is the only female elder in Qingyunmen, but also because Hu Lan is good at a neon dress tactic, which is very feminine and very suitable for women to practice. Therefore, almost 80% of the female elders in Qingyunmen The disciples are all in Xingyun Peak. And because of the large number of female disciples of Xingyun Peak, Xingyun Peak is a single entity in Qingyunmen. The disciples of other mountain peaks are basically everywhere on weekdays. It does not necessarily mean that they belong to a certain peak and they will not be able to stay on the peak. Unless it is the elder of the peak, otherwise, as long as the disciples of the mountain do not violate the denominations The upload will not be disturbed. Moreover, even the elders of the mountain do not only allow the students of the mountain to listen to the lectures. Once the mountain starts to speak, any disciple of the Qingyunmen is allowed to come and listen. But Xingyun Peak is different. Because all of them are female disciples, it is relatively inconvenient. Therefore, other mountain disciples are not allowed to enter at will during normal times. In fact, this is true of any sect. Although there is no explicit stipulation that male and female disciples are not allowed to communicate, they will consciously isolate male and female disciples. After all, if male and female disciples talk about things all day, it will affect the cultivation of disciples. It has been a while since Mu Wanxi came to Xingyun Peak, and now he is slightly familiar with Xingyun Peak. As the once most outstanding disciple of the Haoran Sect, only now did he come to Qingyunmen Mu Wanxi to understand what a mountain is and a mountain is high. At the time of Haoran School, Mu Wanxi''s talent was the best in the whole school, and almost all the disciples saw her as a master sister. However, after entering the Qingyun Gate and coming to this Xingyun Peak, Mu Wanxi discovered that his cultivation and talents are not only in the entire Qingyun Gate, even if it is in the Xingyun Peak, it is only an upper middle level. And not only the cultivation base and talent, but through communicating with these senior sisters of Xingyunfeng, Mu Wanxi found that what he lacked was insight. The difference between small sects and large sects disciples is not only in cultivation and talent, but more importantly in understanding the world. When he first came here, Mu Wanxi could hardly understand what others were talking about, what Apocalypse Academy, what Nine Schools, what Apocalypse Dynasty, these things in the Haoran School, even those elders are not necessarily able to speak up, but here Any disciple knew more than Elder Haoranzong. As the saying goes, reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, if a person just cultivates and ignores world affairs, he will end up being a martial idiot at best. Mu Wanxi who came here felt like a martial idiot who didn''t hear things outside the window. In the first few days, Mu Wanxi was almost unable to communicate with the disciples here normally. But what makes Mu Wanxi thankful is that the disciples here quickly accepted her as an outsider. In just a few days, Mu Wanxi learned more than what he learned in the Haoranzong for so many years, and this All should be thanked Bai Li. When Mu Wanxi entered Xingyun Peak, she directly became the core disciple, which attracted many people''s dissatisfaction. After all, Mu Wanxi had no knowledge and second talent. Many ordinary disciples of Xingyun Peak had better talents than her. Why she Become a core disciple? Someone gradually learned that Mu Wanxi was able to become a core disciple because of Baili, and this incident has aroused dissatisfaction among many people. After all, Baili himself is a newcomer, only relying on Baili''s face Can Mu Wanxi become her core disciple? But in just a few days, Baili lit up eighteen divine lights, and before the mountain gate, pulling an arrow to kill Lin Tianqiong was even more shocking. It can be said that Baili took the shortest time to conquer the entire Qingyunmen disciples. With the rise of Baili River, Mu Wanxi was gradually accepted, and when everyone accepted Mu Wanxi, a new problem arose. Why did Bai Li come from Haoranzong, and other people didn''t bring him, but only one Mu Wanxi? So in just a few days a rumor also spread through Qingyunmen. Almost everyone believed that the relationship between Bai Li and Mu Wanxi was extraordinary, and even the version of Bai Li and Mu Wanxi''s childhood sweetheart for life has come out. "Wanxi Wanxi, please tell us about Baili''s previous affairs in Haoranzong." "Yes, did he have many female disciples like him when he was in Haoran Sect before?" "Why haven''t we heard of a genius like Bai Li before?" At this time, countless female disciples were chattering around Mu Wanxi, but Mu Wanxi had a bitter expression about these senior sisters'' questions, because she really didn''t know how to talk to these senior sisters. There is one thing to say, when he was in Haoranzong, Mu Wanxi had only heard this name in his dialogue, and he didn''t even meet each other much, because at that time, she was the highest-ranked master sister in Haoranzong. , Everyone saw her respectfully. And Baili was just an ordinary inner disciple even when he was in the inner sect. How can an ordinary inner disciple communicate with the sect masters? As for female disciples who like Baili? When Bai Li was relegated to an outer disciple, let alone a female disciple, the entire Haoran Sect was almost down, and there was no one who was willing to stand up and say a word for Bai Li. How could there be female disciples who like Baili? At that time, in the eyes of the female disciples of the Haoran sect, perhaps only the core disciples were the targets they wanted to approach. As for the genius, when it comes to the genius Mu Wanxi, I can only smile bitterly. Even today, facing Baili Mu Wanxi still has a dreamlike feeling. Baili''s strong rise in the outer door is something she never expected. . Even when she saw Baili the day before the people of Qingyunmen went to see Baili, her eyes were only pity, maybe it was because of this little pity that Mu Wan would have today. oo. Mu Wanxi stared blankly at the many senior sisters who were chatting around. At this moment, her thoughts seemed to fly out of the clouds. Once in her eyes, she was just a poor person, and she had nothing but pity in her dialogue. But today, Bai Li has stood at a height that everyone needs to look up to, a height that she may not dare to think about in this life. Mu Wanxi understands that this is just the beginning. Bailis future is beyond her imagination. Baili will enter the Apocalypse Academy with the will of Qingyunmen and compete with the most elite geniuses in Kyushu, because only there is Baili. In the battlefield. At this moment, Mu Wanxi seemed to suddenly understand why Bai Li was like that in Haoranzong. "Perhaps in his eyes, we are just ants, he doesn''t even bother to fight with ants." At this time, Mu Wanxi can only think of this one explanation, maybe only this one... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 265: Lingyao Peak At Elder Peak, Bai Li sat on the cloud platform, touching his stomach that was only 70% full, Bai Li thought of the eyes of other disciples when he went to serve food. "Oh...it seems that I am also degenerate, and I start to care about other people''s eyes, and I can''t even eat enough." Bai Li sighed at this time. Fortunately, this is the Elder Peak. If others hear Bai Li''s words at this time, it is estimated that he can vomit blood on the spot. "Why do you eat almost five people''s appetite by yourself? Now you tell us that you are only 70% full? Do you have humanity?" While lamenting Baili, he took out the red sandalwood box. Now Baili''s Yukongbu has been upgraded to the second level, and this second-level Yukongbu has also brought Baili a huge surprise. It is indeed a god-level technique. Despite its incompleteness, Bai Li was shocked by the improvement brought by Yukongbu. Baili had swallowed Eagle Step before, and his speed was improved by a small amount. However, Yukong Step was still in an incomplete state, not only increased his speed, but also improved his reaction ability. "It seems that the higher the level of the technique, the greater the improvement that Swallow can bring." At this time, Bai Li looked at the remaining three volumes of Yukongbu in his hand, before receiving the hidden mission of Jiqi Yukongbu. At that time, Bai Li basically didn''t think about it. After all, one million prestige is too precious to Baili. Baili didnt even think about spending a million prestige to get Yukongbu, but now that he truly understands the horrible changes brought by Yukongbu, Baili I believe that if I have a million prestige at this time, I must immediately exchange for the full version of Yukongbu without hesitation. Now Baili''s Yukongbu is still an active skill, that is to say, in fact, the increase brought by the Yukongbu must be used when Baili is activated. But once Yukongbu is gathered, it will automatically be converted into passive skills, and all the improvements brought by Yukongbu will be directly converted into Baili''s abilities. There is not much difference between active and passive, but it is actually a world of difference. For example, if you encounter a sneak attack, if it is an active skill, Baili must first activate the skill to evade. In the passive case, there is no need to activate it at all. Be able to react, maybe the whole process is only a few tenths of a second, but this time is enough to decide life and death. "The first book improved my speed, and the second book improved my responsiveness. What about the third book?" Picking up the third volume of Yukongbu in his hand, Baili opened up his devouring ability. The two thousand prestige once again turned into a swallowing divine light and fell on the third volume of Yukongbu, but this time swallowing was somewhat different from the previous two. In the previous two devours, Shenguang directly engraved Yukongbu in his mind, but this time the Shenguang enveloped Baili''s entire body. "what happened?" Just when Bai Li was puzzled, Bai Li felt a magical force beginning to flow through his limbs. This kind of power was very weak, and it would be almost impossible to find if it were not for Bai Li''s amazing induction ability. "This third volume of Yukongbu is changing my body?" Finally Bai Li understood that this magical power should originate from the ability brought by swallowing Yukongbu. Obviously, the third volume of Yukongbu has brought some to Baili''s body in the process of swallowing. Brand new changes. The devouring light gradually disappeared, and the third volume of Yukongbu appeared in Baili''s mind, and then the second level Yukongbu was upgraded to the third level. Level 3 Yukongbu: Yukongdao Zhenzong is unique, wow, my brother is so tired now... It is still a speechless comment, and Baili also gave up seeking a breakthrough from the comment. Obviously, the three-level Yukongbu must have brought a huge change to him, and the specific changes must be in actual combat. To understand. But thinking of actual combat, a deep sense of powerlessness also surged into Bai Li''s heart. The brutality of the bloodbath trio had been felt by Baili yesterday, even with the third-level Yukabu now, Baili did not Think that he can be rampant in front of the **** trio. Temporarily suppressing the helplessness in his heart, Bai Li didn''t choose to sleep with a big head, but got up and headed for the Spirit Medicine Peak. Among the many mountain peaks in Qingyunmen, there are not many disciples of Lingyao Peak. One is because the alchemist needs talents, which makes them scarce. The second reason is that the elder Shi Chunlai of Lingyao Peak. If you ask many disciples about which elder the most disciples like in Qingyunmen, the answer may be various. Some people think that Yue Sheng is a good person, others think that a person like Leng Rulin is good, and some think that Zhao Qi is a good person. it is good. But if you ask who the Qingyunmen disciples hate the most, the answer will be very consistent-Shi Chunlai! Shi Chunlai is known as the most unappreciated elder of Qingyunmen. Not only his disciples don''t wait to see Shi Chunlai, but even the elders of Qingyunmen are usually reluctant to associate with Shi Chunlai. What is stingy, what is not emotional, any negative things are reflected in Shi Chunlai here incisively and vividly, and because of Shi Chunlai, Lingyao Peak has become the most unwilling mountain for Qingyunmen disciples, and Lingyao Peak disciples also Become the disciple that other disciples are least willing to make friends with. At this time, Bai Li swaggered to the front of the Spirit Medicine Peak, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that before he stepped into the Spirit Medicine Peak, he was stopped by several guardians of the Spirit Medicine Peak. "I don''t know what it is for Brother Bai to come to Lingyao Peak. Master is refining medicine, and no one will be seen if he ordered it." A tall Lingyao Peak disciple directly blocked Bai Li''s path. Since Dabaili entered Qingyunmen, although Qingyunmen has never given Baili any status, everyone knows that Bailis status in Qingyunmen is even better than Song Xian. It can be said that Baili is a chief disciple who is not the chief disciple Let alone Baili went to a certain peak, even in places like Dian Pavilion, Baili is allowed to enter and leave at will, and now he is blocked. Outside the Lingyao Peak, Bai Li himself was somewhat surprised. What''s more, the other party also called out his brother Bai, indicating that he did not know him. However, Bai Li also understood in an instant that Lingyao Peak has always been an extremely special existence in Qingyunmen. On weekdays, other disciples of the sect came to Lingyao Peak for the purpose of seeking medicine. Over time The disciples of Lingyao Peak also felt a sense of superiority, as if all the people who came here were begging them. Don''t talk about Baili, even if Song Xian came here from time to time, he would be troubled. This is already the rule of Lingyao Peak. Taking a look at the tall disciple who stopped him, Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with a self-inflated guy, and said directly: "You tell Elder Shi that I am coming, he will definitely meet me." However, the tall disciple was unmoved when Baili''s words fell. After half a day, he spoke like a robot: "Brother Bai, no one will come if Master ordered!" (To be continued.) Please search for this site. "Or enter the URL: Chapter 266: You are willing to come No one will come! These five words are almost accented from the tall mouth. The feeling is like telling Baili, I will not inform you, you go back. It was the first time that such a urinary guy entered Qingyunmen from Baili. But if Song Xian is here at this time, I am afraid that there will be no surprises, because this kind of thing he, the chief disciple, has not encountered once or twice. At this time, the tall man looked at Bai Li in front of him and didn''t mean to inform Bai Li, especially his cold eyes made Bai Li look unhappy. "Not connected to the newspaper?" Bai Liqiang suppressed the anger in his heart. After all, he didn''t come here for a fight today, and he couldn''t embarrass an ordinary disciple. "No!" But this tall man''s answer completely angered Bai Li. Bai Li is not a person who likes to cause trouble, but if I show you shame, don''t blame me. The taller obviously didn''t know the changes in Bai Li''s heart at this time. As a disciple of Lingyao Peak, even if Song Xian wanted to come to ask for medicine before, he had to be polite to him, but Bai Li still looked unhappy now. But the tall man ignored an important issue. Bai Li was not Song Xian, nor did he have such a good temper. And when Baili was in a stalemate, some of the Qingyunmen disciples who were passing by Lingyao Peak also discovered Baili. At this time, seeing Baili being blocked outside, all the disciples were also talking about it. "This Spirit Medicine Peak is too awesome, don''t even Senior Brother Bai enter?" "You still don''t know the youngest elder Shi? Even the great elder''s face may not be given to him." "I guess Brother Bai will not be able to enter the door today." "Hey... Brother Bai may not know the situation of Lingyao Peak when he first arrived." "I heard that Senior Brother Bai has a bad temper, so I don''t know how to fight..." More and more Qingyunmen disciples gathered here at this time, and when they saw Bai Li being stopped outside the Spirit Medicine Peak, they all stared. The fact that the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak were rampant at Qingyunmen has long been known to everyone, but because of the demands of others, the disciples of the other peaks can only be friendly, and today I saw Baili being stopped here, Many people are also waiting to see what Baili will do. "Senior Brother Bai has a bad temper. I won''t really fight for a while." "Isn''t it, Elder Shi is an elder after all, Bai Li won''t give up to Elder Shi at all." "Face? Whom did Brother Bai give? Isn''t Elder Leng an example?" "It''s best to let Brother Bai treat these spirit medicine peak guys!" "Yeah, yeah, I have been here four or five times in a row and have been blocked out." At this time, there were more and more Qingyunmen disciples gathered around, and seeing the confrontation here, the many Qingyunmen disciples who were oppressed by the Spirit Medicine Peak also shouted one by one. Most of them are ordinary disciples, and they are not qualified to challenge the majesty of Spirit Medicine Peak, but they can''t do it doesn''t mean that Bai Li can''t. Bai Li ignored the Qingyunmen disciples who had gathered behind him. At this time, Bai Li couldn''t bear to see that the tall man hadn''t even announced his plan to tell him. "What is your name?" "Xu Zhi!" The tall Xu Zhi didn''t understand why Bai Li asked his name, but when he said his name, Bai Li also spoke up: "Xu Zhi, right? Do you think I''m very bullied, don''t you? Shameless! Believe it or not, I will let you get out of Qingyun Gate now!" No one thought that Bai Li would suddenly erupt, Xu Zhi was stunned, and countless Qingyunmen disciples were also stunned. None of them thought that Bai Li would directly incarnate in an instant for the ground rogue and the gangster''s mouth would become dirty! At the same time, some people also thought of Baili in Silver City in the past. When talking about Baili, everyone thought of Baili''s brilliant record in Silver City. But when Baili was in Silver City, it was not only brilliant. The scene where a person dared to scold tens of thousands of people in Baiyin City is still vivid. Xu Zhi widened his eyes and looked at Bai Li. As a disciple of Lingyao Peak, even the core disciple would be polite to him on weekdays, but today he was scolded by someone directly pointing his nose. But before Xu Zhi was angry, he heard Bai Li speak again: "Xu Zhi is it, do you think I''m a good bully? Want to play with me? Okay, let me give you a face, you want to come with me Literal or martial arts! I will stay with you to the end today! "If you want to play martial arts, I don''t need a bow and arrow today. If you can''t kill you, I will lose!" "Lao Tzu who wants to play texts will go to the Sovereign Lord now. If I don''t get you out of Qingyunmen today, Lao Tzu will roll up and leave!" Bai Li''s remarks instantly knocked Xu Zhi''s whole person in place! Wen or Wu? As a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak, Xu Zhi himself had almost zero combat effectiveness, and when he heard Wus Baili even said that he could not kill himself, Xu Zhi had a cold sweat. If most people say this, perhaps Xu Zhi thinks the other party. Kidding. But Bai Li was in front of him. When he thought that Bai Li even dared to kill Wei Yuanhou''s son, Xu Zhi didn''t think that Bai Li was joking for killing himself. As for the text... If Bai Li really ran to find the Sect Master, using that method, it is estimated that his master Shi Chunlai would not be able to protect himself. At this time, seeing Bai Li Xu Zhis back was completely covered. It''s wet with cold sweat, this is clearly a piece of hob meat... Not to mention Xu Zhi, many Qingyunmen disciples are now completely stunned by Baili''s performance. After all, the time to enter Qingyunmen is short, and everyone does not understand Baili, and Baili is always friendly and friendly. Yes, so many Qingyunmen disciples think that Bai Li may be a good talker, but at this moment when they see Bai Lizhi in front of them, all of them realize that they are wrong! "Bai...Senior Brother Bai...you...you misunderstood...it was indeed the master''s account..." At this time, Xu Zhi was really a little bit scared but he was interrupted by Baili before he finished speaking. "Go to his mother, do you think Lao Tzu is willing to come to your Spirit Medicine Peak, don''t you? Go and tell Shi Chunlai right now. If Lao Tzu can''t see him here within ten minutes, he won''t even want me to come again. One step at Elixir Peak!" "Huh..." Following Bai Li''s words, countless Qingyunmen disciples around him were completely confused. What is domineering! At this moment they finally understand, what is arrogance? Baili told them with facts! Lao Tzu came to you Lingyao Peak to look up to you. I am afraid that the elders would not dare to say such things, but Bai Li just said that. Seeing this scene, many Qingyunmen disciples couldnt help but start to get a little worried. No matter how much it is, Shi Chunlai is an elder after all, and Bai Li''s remarks are completely slapped in the face of the entire Spirit Medicine Peak. With Shi Chunlai''s character, he is willing to let go of this matter today, then he really hell... (Thanks for the monthly pass of Watchman, thanks for the monthly pass of Crazy Guy, thank you.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 267: Baili will suffer? "Hey, hey, I''m still practicing here, don''t practice and go to Lingyao Peak!" "what happened?" "Bai Li started fighting with the people at Lingyao Peak at the foot of Lingyao Peak!" "Huh? Not right!" "Why not? Many people have passed by now. I heard that Bai Li even swears by Elder Shi!" "My goodness, what are you waiting for, go and see..." At this time, many Qingyunmen disciples, when they heard that Bai Li was doing something with the people at Lingyao Peak, they dropped everything in their hands and rushed towards the Lingyao Peak. The Qingyunmen disciples have always had too much dissatisfaction with the people at Lingyao Peak, but they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak, after all, the pill that they need has to be obtained from others. Therefore, even though the disciples of Lingyao Peak kept seeing others down, the disciples of other peaks could only accept it silently. However, no one thought that Bai Li had only just started getting started, and he would actually engage with the people of Lingyao Peak. One is the most beautiful disciple of Qingyunmen today, and the other is the elixir peak that controls all the elixir of Qingyunmen. The result of the collision between the two sides is really curious. "This is the master..." At the feet of Elder Peak, at this moment Yue Shengwen listened to one of his disciples with a wry smile to finish what had just happened. "Master, do you see if you rush to the Spirit Medicine Peak right now, you know Elder Shi''s temper, and Bai Li is so aggressive, in case the two sides really fight..." This disciple came to find Yue Shengwen at this time I''m afraid that things over there will eventually develop into an uncontrollable situation. "Forget it, let them solve the problems between their pharmacists, and I won''t follow them." Yue Shengwen thought for a while and finally didnt go. The same pharmacists naturally have their own solutions. You don''t need to give pointers yourself. "What...what?" This disciple of Yue Shengwen obviously did not understand what the master was talking about, what is the matter of a pharmacist? Taking a look at his disciple, Yue Shengwen also knew that he had missed his mouth, but Yue Shengwen was not nervous but shook his head directly: "I said that the Lingyao Peak matter should be solved by themselves. Let''s not take care of it." After the words fell, Yue Shengwen had already turned around and returned to the Elder Peak, leaving only his disciple touching his head with a puzzled expression, as if he was still thinking about what the master said. Not only Yue Shengwen, Huo Dongjue, who is now in Lei Yinfeng, also got the news at this time, but compared to Yue Shengwen, Huo Dongjue who heard the news first burst into a laugh, which is inexplicable. And Song Xian next to Huo Dongjue also laughed with the master. After laughing, Huo Dongjue waved his hand to the disciple who came to report the letter: "Okay, I know about this, hahahaha, after how many years, someone has finally cured the Spirit Medicine Peak. Its not the identity here, I really want to see what Old Shihuis expression is." Like Yue Shengwen, Huo Dongjue was unmoved at all, as if he wanted to make trouble. Under the Spirit Medicine Peak, thousands of Qingyunmen disciples have now gathered, and it is clear that these are people who are not afraid of big things when watching the excitement. Xu Zhi was already in a cold sweat at this time. This is the first time that Baili has this kind of hob meat. Xu Zhi has seen it for the first time in his life. Xu Zhi directly persuaded him. Yes, Xu Zhi, who has no thesis or Wu, found that he didn''t seem to be Bai Li''s opponent. "Bai...Senior Brother Bai, wait a moment... I''m going to inform..." "I don''t have time to wait for you, just ten minutes, ten minutes later, I will turn my head and leave, I won''t come to your Spirit Medicine Peak in this life!" Bai Li directly waved to interrupt Xu Zhi''s words, what is meant by waiting? Nima Laozi waited for a day and could say that he waited a while, and he still played with himself these things that he didn''t play with. Back then, I told Qianqianqian, his ex-girlfriend that he would be back soon after a while. It has been so many years and he hasn''t gone back, okay... "Yes, yes..." Xu Zhi almost crawled all the way towards the Spirit Medicine Peak. And just after Xu Zhi left, many Qingyunmen disciples also gathered around. "Senior Brother Bai, forget it, Lingyao Peak has always been like this." "Yeah, Elder Shi is especially protective of the calf, I can''t help it." "That''s right, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Brother Bai, what kind of medicine do you need? We all can help you make up." Obviously, many Qingyunmen disciples now regard Baili as coming to Lingyao Peak for medicine. Although Baili has been extraordinary since entering the sect, Baili is still a disciple no matter what. If it is Leng Rulin''s elder who has a clear distinction between public and private, it is enough for Bai Li to have conflicts with him, at least Leng Rulin will not avenge private revenge. But Shi Chunlai is different. Shi Chunlai himself is a very careful person. Today Baili offends Shi Chunlai. It is hard to guarantee that Shi Chunlai will not confront Baili''s conspiracy and tricks. "Senior Brother Bai, I don''t think you should go back to Elder Peak for a while, and then ask Elder Yue to mediate in the future." "Yes, Brother Bai, they all say that heroes dont suffer from the immediate loss..." Many Qingyunmen disciples were still persuading Baili to leave quickly, but Baili sat down directly under the pavilion at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that Bai Li is so obsessed with so many Qingyunmen disciples, I can only sigh, but I cant help Bai Li sweating. The disciple conflicts with the elders has never happened since Qingyunmen was founded. After all, the disciples and the elders are not of the same level. If they conflict with the elders, isn''t it a court death? But it has only been a few days since Baili entered Qingyunmen? First, he shot at Elder Leng before the mountain gate, and now he was blocked at the foot of the most rigid Spirit Medicine Peak of the Qingyun gate and let Shi Chunlai go down the mountain to see him in person. Such an arrogant disciple had never appeared since the establishment of the Qingyun gate. But in the same way, many Qingyunmen disciples are also thinking about it. If Shi Chunlai really comes down in a while, what should Baili do? After all, Shi Chunlai is the elder If Shi Chunlai really used the strength of the elder to force Baili, I am afraid that Baili will really be locked up. After all, even if there are many things wrong with the Spirit Medicine Peak, from the Qingyunmen law, disciples'' disrespect to the elders is the following crime. Small ones can be kept in confinement for a few days, and large ones can even be expelled from the division. Because of Bai Li''s particularity, of course everyone felt it was impossible to get rid of the division, but it should be unavoidable to be confined for a few days. But what also made these disciples feel strange was that such a big event had happened on Lingyao Peak, why didn''t the Sect Master and Elder Yue appear until now? Normally, the two of them should have rushed to make peace, but they have not appeared until now. What the **** is this? Could it be that they are going to lose out? But how do these Qingyunmen disciples know at this time? It is not that Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue are not coming. They have already known it. The reason why they didnt come was not because they didnt care, but because they couldnt manage. Let them know at this time, and it is estimated that they will say in unison: "I really don''t know who is losing..." (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 268: Do you dare to stop Baili? Xu Zhi was also unspeakable at this time. As a disciple of Lingyao Peak, as a pharmacist, who would see that he was not respectful? But today, being so insulted by Bai Li in front of so many seniors was a shame for Xu Zhi. "Huh! What a damn, you dare to come to our Lingyao Peak to make a fuss. You really treat our Lingyao Peak as soft persimmons. I''ll see you how to clean up in a while!" Xu Zhi knew he couldn''t deal with Baili. After all, where Baili''s identity was, Wu, who had no dissertation, seemed to be incapable of doing Baili, but his own failure did not mean that the master was not good. Shi Chunlai is a well-known guardian. As long as any disciple of Lingyao Peak is bullied, Shi Chunlai will definitely seek justice. What''s more, its not that Xu Zhizhen is embarrassed this time, but that Shi Chunlai is really in retreat. Shi Chunlai is a senior alchemist and is still some distance away from the master alchemist. This time, Shi Chunlais retreat is also to understand the method of refining Impact the master alchemist in the future. And this retreat Shi Chunlai specifically explained that even if the suzerain came, this retreat was very crucial to Shi Chunlai''s future impact on Master Alchemist. When Bai Li dared to make trouble at this time, Xu Zhi could almost imagine how ugly Master Master''s face would look after hearing the news. "Humph! Baili, I see how you end up this time!" With this thought, Xu Zhi came to the medicine refining hall at the top of the Spirit Medicine Peak. The disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak listened here on weekdays, but now that Shi Chunlai is in retreat, the disciples are not allowed to enter. But Xu Zhi couldn''t manage that much. Anyway, Bai Li forced him to come up. Even if it really affects Master''s cultivation, it has nothing to do with him. Thinking that Xu Zhi had already opened the door of the alchemy hall, the door opened, and a pungent medicinal scent spread into Xu Zhis breath, and as the medicinal scent came, Xu Zhi also opened his throat loudly. Shout. "Master!" As soon as the master uttered, Xu Zhi heard a jingle sound from inside, accompanied by these sounds, Xu Zhi showed a smirk on his face. Sure enough, less than five seconds after the sound fell, the roar that belonged to Shi Chunlai came out from the alchemy hall. "Who! Who is! Which bastard!" Before people arrived, Xu Zhi saw Shi Chunlai, who appeared to be shaggy in the medicine refining hall, roaring and approaching here. Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi was a little scared, but he was bold enough to speak to Xu Zhi who came here: "Master, its not that the disciple was deliberately disturbing. It is indeed a disturbance at the foot of the mountain. It was demolished." Shi Chunlai was very angry at this time. This time he was very important to retreat. He had already explained that no one was allowed to disturb him. Someone came to make trouble at this time. How could Shi Chunlai not be angry! "Is it that old ghost! The last time he asked me for medicine, I didn''t give it to him, so I took advantage of my retreat to make a fool of me, to see if I didn''t open his nest!" Seeing Xu Zhi shaking his head, Shi Chunlai said again: "Could it be Lao Yue? Didn''t it just owe him some pills and didn''t give it? He was so foolish?" Xu Zhi continued to shake his head. "Is that Leng Rulin?" Still shaking his head... Shi Chunlai said almost all of the elder hall masters of the entire Qingyun Gate, and at this time he was somewhat embarrassed. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that everyone in the entire Qingyun Gate had trouble living with him. "Who is it!" Shi Chunlai finally got angry. If it weren''t for these elder hall masters, then who has the courage! Seeing that Master was already so angry, Xu Zhi also secretly smiled in his heart. What he wanted was this effect, and that was to make Master extremely angry in order to make Bai Li completely beautiful. "Yes... it''s Baili..." Xu Zhi said with a grieved expression at this time, but his heart was already happy, because he could almost imagine that Master would be angry after hearing the word Baili. To what extent. "What? Bai... Baili? He... he''s here?" But just after Xu Zhi''s voice fell, the master who was supposed to be angry laughed! "It must be an angry laugh!" Xu Zhi told himself so in his heart at this time, and then he said again: "Master, don''t you know, there are no rules at all for Bai Li to rush to our Spirit Medicine Peak today, not only I insulted our Spirit Medicine Peak disciples, and even... even you scolded them together. They also said... If you can''t see you within ten minutes, we will demolish our Spirit Medicine Peak." This time it can be said that Xu Zhi added fuel and jealousy. Although Bai Li was angry, he did scold him, but Bai Li had never said what he said about dismantling the Spirit Medicine Peak. But Xu Zhi didn''t care about that much. In his opinion, Master must believe that he can''t believe that outsiders are not. But when Xu Zhi''s voice fell, he saw Shi Chunlai looking at himself with an angry face and then said, "You! Stopped Baili!" "Uh?" Seeing Shi Chunlai''s expression and Shi Chunlai''s words, Xu Zhi was stunned. At this moment, even Xu Zhi began to wonder if Master was completely insane! Is this the key to stopping Bai Li? It seems that what he meant in his words was mainly to express Bai Li''s insult to Lingyao Peak and Master. "Doesn''t the master hear clearly?" Thinking of this, Xu Zhi repeated what he said just now, especially when he used accents on the words Baili insult Lingyaofeng and insult Master. But after repeating Xu Zhi, he heard Shi Chunlai speak again: "I asked you why you stopped Baili!" "Aren''t they all crazy!" At this moment Xu Zhi began to wonder if he was also crazy! What I want to express is Baili insults Lingyao Peak! Why does the master keep biting himself to stop Bai Li? Didn''t you arrange this to stop Baili? "Master...Master...Isn''t it what you said, even if the Sect Master comes?" Xu Zhi looked aggrieved at this time, it was obviously your arrangement! "But I didn''t include Baili!" Shi Chunlai said again at this moment Xu Zhi almost went crazy at this moment! He used to know that Master was unreasonable, but when Master was unreasonable, it was all aimed at the outside. At this moment, Xu Zhicai really understood that if Shi Chunlai was unreasonable, he would really be afraid of himself. "Master...I...I..." Xu Zhi was almost crying at this time, but when Xu Zhi still wanted to explain, he saw Shi Chunlai looking at himself with an angry expression: "Bai Li said within ten minutes Dismantle the Spirit Medicine Peak without seeing me?" Xu Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the master speak, and said in his heart: "Master, you have finally grasped the point! My god!" But Xu Zhi''s tone hadn''t been completely relieved when Shi Chunlai''s face changed again and he looked at himself and said, "What can I do? If he really dismantles the Spirit Medicine Peak, it will be troublesome..." Shi Chunlai was like talking to himself, but what Shi Chunlai said made Xu Zhi doubt life at this moment, wondering if he was crazy! This...Is this still his master Shi Chun? (Thank you for your reward, Bookworm for your monthly ticket, thank you everyone.) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 269: Bailiubu Xu Zhi originally thought that his words of adding fuel and jealousy would enable Master to clean up the white li, but he never expected Shi Chunlai to behave like this at this moment! At this moment Xu Zhi even began to doubt life. Is this still your own master? In Xu Zhi''s impression, even if the sect master came, he would still be ignorant of answering, let alone the elder hall masters. Basically no one can get any good expressions from the master. And that''s still under the circumstance that the elder hall masters were greeted with smiles, otherwise it would be uncommon for the Master to miss a word and not even go up the mountain. But today, Baili made a big fuss at Lingyao Peak, and he even said that Baili was going to demolish Lingyao Peak. According to Xu Zhis idea, if Master didnt copy the guys on the spot and hack Baili to death, it was all because of the masters face. But at this moment, not only did Master not copy guys and hack people, he was still at a loss. It feels like...like a kid who made a mistake! That''s right! It was this kind of feeling. At this moment, Xu Zhi felt that Master was like a child who had made a mistake, with a confused expression on his face. "Is the master crazy?" Xu Zhi only had this idea at this time, but before he could confirm it, he saw Shi Chunlai yelling suddenly: "Ten minutes! Only ten minutes, no, I have to hurry down!" "What!" Hearing what the master said, Xu Zhi felt as if he had been struck by a sky thunder. What did the master say? He said he wants to go down? Is he afraid that Baili will demolish the Spirit Medicine Peak? Master, you are an elder, OK, he is just a disciple... However, Shi Chunlai didn''t give Xu Zhi a chance to figure it out at all, so he spoke again: "Go! Get my Hongxia Medicine Master robe!" "Huh?" Xu Zhi was stunned again when he heard Masters words. The Hongxia Medicine Master Robe was a piece of clothing made specially when Master was promoted to Senior Apothecary. It is of great significance to Master. Xu Zhi has been in the business for so many years. I never saw Master wear the Hongxia Medicine Master''s robe again, but all the disciples in the entire Lingyao Peak understood how important the Hongxia Medicine Master''s robe was to Master. But today and today, Master actually wants to wear the Hongxia Medicine Master''s robe and has to go down to see Baili in person. At this moment, Xu Zhi feels that his brain is really not enough. "What the **** is it? Why is the master like this? What magic power does Bai Li have? Isn''t he just a disciple? Even if eighteen divine lights are lit, it won''t be so!" At this time, Xu Zhi kept thinking, but if he could figure it out, he wouldnt be what it is today, but Shi Chunlais orders he still dare not violate, and hurried to the storage room behind the alchemy hall. In the middle, took out Masters most important Hongxia Medicine Master robe. Shi Chunlai quickly put the Hongxia Medicine Master''s robe on his body. After making sure that his attire was very rigorous, he finally nodded, and then ignored Xu Zhi, got up and hurried out the door, looking at the direction that should be the elixir. The direction of the foot of the peak... Xu Zhi is like a wooden man who has actually battled with the fixation technique. At this time, he stands on the spot and looks at the direction of Master''s departure with a dazed expression. To be precise, he has a dazed suspicion of life... At the foot of Lingyao Peak, many Qingyunmen disciples were surrounded by Baili at this time. Xu Zhi has been up the mountain for a while. Everyone knows that if Shi Chunlai were really attracted, this would be a big deal today. "Senior Brother Bai, I heard that Elder Shi is really in retreat, not even seeing the Sect Master!" "Yeah, I also heard. It''s not that Elder Shi didn''t see you deliberately, but he is really retreating. I think Brother Bai, you should go first, and let Elder Yue come later." "That''s right, if Brother Bai really needs any medicine, we can just get it together for you. Let''s stop making trouble." "Brother Bai, you may not know Elder Shi well. If Elder Shi gets angry, even the Sect Master is not easy to say..." "In my opinion, Brother Bai should go first, let''s talk about this later..." Many Qingyunmen disciples were persuading Baili at this time, but when they persuaded, they saw Baili stretched out ten fingers. Everyone was puzzled by this scene, but as time went on, everyone finally understood Bailis What do these ten fingers mean! This is the countdown! Because Baili''s finger is reduced by one every minute, it is clear that this is a countdown, Baili really has to wait ten minutes as he said. But seeing that everyone feels relieved, it seems to everyone that Bai Li has already begun to retreat, but because of face, it is not good to leave immediately, and then he said the ten minutes. But ten minutes is very short, as long as Baili leaves after ten minutes, then it will be fine. Although it seems that Baili is making a big trouble on Spirit Medicine Peak today, it was the disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak who blocked it first. As long as it is not a meeting with Shi Chunlai today, and when things pass, Elder Yue and Sect Master will reconcile it, even if Elder Shi has something. There is no way to dissatisfied. As Baili''s ten fingers continued to decrease, many Qingyunmen disciples finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw that there were only **** left in the end, everyone knew that there should be no problem today. Although Bai Li made a lot of trouble here, it was just a few quarrels between the disciples. As for the words that Bai Li said insulting Spirit Medicine Peak, who heard so many disciples present? It is estimated that even if you ask later, these disciples will not be able to face the Spirit Medicine Peak. After all, the Spirit Medicine Peak has been unpopular at Qingyunmen. By that time, everyone bites to death and it is Xu Zhi nonsense. Even if Shi Chunlai is unreasonable, it will be unreasonable. The way. Maybe even Bai Li didnt know that after only a few days of getting started, he was really like a big brother in the eyes of the entire Qingyunmen disciples. Everyone really wanted to protect him from the bottom of their hearts. I''ll never see it at the time of Haoranzong. Perhaps this is the difference between the major sect and the minor sect. The disciples of the major sect are always thinking about how to make the sect stronger, while the disciples of the minor sect fight every day and only think about themselves so the major sects and The minor sect is not only a disciple''s talent gap, but also a difference in insight and temperament. Ten minutes passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, there was only the last minute left. At this time, Bai Li had stood up and glanced at the Spirit Medicine Peak in the distance. Bai Li had a sneer on his face, in other Qingyun Gates. Baili said ten minutes in the eyes of the disciple seemed to give himself a step, but in fact, Baili didn''t think so. Bai Li does what he says, saying that ten minutes is ten minutes. If you dont see Shi Chunlai after ten minutes, even if Shi Chunlai kneels and begs himself in the future, he will never come to the Peak of Spirit Medicine again, and whose loss is this? , Everyone will naturally understand in the future. Finally, the ten-minute countdown was completely over. Baili stood up and turned around and planned to leave. When Baili was about to leave, many Qingyunmen disciples were relieved, but at the same time Baili turned around, Suddenly heard a voice coming from a distance. "Bali stay!" The four characters were uploaded from the Peak of Spirit Medicine, and countless Qingyunmen disciples turned their heads and looked around. When they saw the people coming, all the Qingyunmen disciples were taken aback, and then they secretly broke their hearts! Because this is not someone else, it is Shi Chunlai...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 270: Elder Shi leads the way The countdown is now over, Bai Li is ready to leave, and many Qingyunmen disciples also feel that this matter is over. As long as Bai Li is gone, even if Shi Chun wants to pursue it after he comes, he will take Baili without any reason. There is no way it is not. But no one expected that Shi Chunlai actually arrived at the last moment! When I saw Shi Chunlai coming from far here, all Qingyunmen disciples were very big, because everyone knew that this matter was troublesome today. Bai Li came to Lingyao Peak and insulted Lingyao Peak. This has violated the following regulations, and Shi Chunlai is the kind of unreasonable guy, if he really bites Baili , Even the suzerain cannot handle this matter. "Hurry, hurry... Brother Bai hurry up! Elder Shi can''t catch up with his legs and feet!" "That''s it, go quickly, go!" The only thing many Qingyunmen disciples can think of at this time is to quickly cover Baili to leave, as long as Baili leaves, then everything is easy to say. But facing these persuasion, Bai Li only smiled, then turned around and watched Shi Chunlai step by step from the Spirit Medicine Peak towards him. "Oh...Don''t say it, don''t you know Brother Bai''s character? This matter is troublesome today." "Quickly report to the Sect Master and the Great Elder, let them come!" "It''s useless, someone has already reported it before, and the Sect Master and the Great Elder have said that they don''t care about it!" "What? No matter? What does it mean no matter?" For a time, many Qingyunmen disciples also became a mess. Originally everyone wanted to invite the Sect Master and the Great Elder to save, but they never thought that the Sect Master and the Great Elder would completely ignore this matter. What can I do? . "Broken, it seems that Brother Bai is going to be confined today!" "Apocalypse Academy is about to be assessed soon, will it be inappropriate for Senior Brother Guan Bai to confine him at this time!" "No way, Elder Shi is right and not forgiving. If he bites to death, according to the regulations, Brother Bai must be confined for at least ten days." All the Qingyunmen disciples are obviously standing on Baili''s side, and this can also tell how arrogant Spirit Medicine Peak is on weekdays. But it''s too late to say anything, because Shi Chunlai has already come here amidst countless discussions. "Look at it quickly, Elder Shi''s face is dark, and Senior Brother Bai is so bad today!" "Yeah, this is the first time I have seen such an ugly face on Elder Shi..." "Oh, Elder Shi always protects the calf, I guess it''s hanging up today..." And just under the helpless eyes of many Qingyunmen disciples, the black-faced Shi Chunlai had already walked to the white side. At this moment, everyone was ready for Shi Chunlai to yell at him. After all, this was also in line with Shi Chunlais character. . "Don''t worry about this today, I will give you an explanation!" "Uh!" When Shi Chun came to speak, countless Qingyunmen disciples were all stunned! When Shi Chunlai came down and his face was black, everyone felt that Shi Chunlai came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, but at this moment, Shi Chunlai actually said such a sentence. For a time, many Qingyunmen disciples felt like they were caught by the sky. It was the same as it was hit, looking at Shi Chunlai with a dazed expression. "Well... what''s going on? I... Did I hear it wrong?" At this moment, all Qingyunmen disciples had the same idea, and they even wondered if their ears were wrong. Obviously it was Baili who ran to Lingyao Peak to make trouble, and even cursed Lingyao Peak. Now Shi Chunlai said he wanted to give Baili an explanation? What''s happening here? Is this still Shi Chunlai? The eyes of countless Qingyunmen disciples fell on Shi Chunlai''s face. At this time, Shi Chunlai was no longer the same as before. Everyone could clearly see that his gaze towards Bai Li was extremely soft, even... even with a trace of respect! correct! Is it respectful, an elder looks at his disciple with respect? Is this a dream? "Oh...why are you pinching me!" A Qingyunmen disciple was pinched by a person beside him and looked at the person next to him with a dumb face. "Oh... I''m seeing if I''m dreaming..." "Then why are you pinching me!" Not only the pinched person, at this time even the pinching person doesnt know what to say. Originally, everyone thought that Baili was finished today. It would be troublesome if the Sect Master and the Great Elder did not come to rescue Baili, but they never thought Not only did Shi Chunlai not blame him, he even gave Bai Li an explanation? Is this Spirit Medicine Peak cheap? Do they have to run here to scold them severely, so that they will be respectful? At this time, there are already many disciples wondering if Qingyunmen is really cheap enough to have to scold them to have such a result, but obviously this can only be their fantasy, with Shi Chunlais urinary sex, even if you smile at him It also looks like you owe him millions. If you scold him, he doesn''t kill you on the spot because of your talent! But why is Shi Chunlai speaking like this at this time? what is this? Not to mention the disciples of these other peaks, even the many disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak who have come down with Shi Chun are all confused. When they knew that Baili was making trouble, they rushed here with Shi Chunlai. They thought that Baili would be severely punished today, but they never expected that Master would come forward to give Baili an explanation! Master! Have you made a mistake It''s because someone made a big noise in our house and scolded our family. Now we have to give someone an explanation. Is this too much? However, although many disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak thought in their hearts, they did not dare to say that Shi Chunlai was already moody and no one knew why he was like this at this time. Shi Chunlai seemed to have seen the changes of the Qingyunmen disciples around him. He coughed a little awkwardly, then pointed to Lingyao Peak, and made a please gesture to Baili, then he didn''t say much, and got up. Start to lead the way for Baili! "God! Elder Shi led the way to Lingyao Peak for Baili!" "I read it right!" At this moment, all the Qingyunmen disciples were going crazy, and instead of asking the teacher, Elder Shi had led Baili to the Spirit Medicine Peak? At this time, if someone tells them that Elder Shi will directly poison Baili, they absolutely believe it, but tell them this at this time, they can''t believe it at all. Shi Chunlai is so arrogant that even if the lord comes, he may not be able to lead him, but now he is leading the way for a disciple, and this disciple has just finished cursing his disciple. Who can understand such a scene? No one can understand! "Crazy! All crazy! I''m crazy too..." "I think not only you are crazy, I''m also crazy, I think I''d better go to sleep for a while, maybe I haven''t woken up yet..." At this moment, it is not a person who feels that he is not awake. Everyone feels that they are not awake. But it doesnt matter whether they wake up or not, because just under their gaze, Bai Li has already ascended the Spirit Medicine Peak under Shi Chunlais guidance, leaving only the faces of a bunch of Qingyunmen disciples. Looking at everything that happened in front of me... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 271: Those who have no knowledge and talents are teachers "From today, I will only serve Brother Bai!" "Brother Bai is simply an idol!" "How did Brother Doubai do it..." In a short period of time, the news had spread from the Spirit Medicine Peak to the entire Qingyun Gate, and everyone who received the news was basically unbelievable at the first time. But all of this was not seen by one or two disciples, but by thousands of disciples who saw it with their own eyes, even if they didn''t believe it. Raising the Spirit Medicine Peak, after cursing others, and asking their elders to come down to apologize and then lead the way personally, this is no longer domineering, okay, this is simply crazy! "Do you think Brother Bai is the illegitimate son of Elder Shi?" "I look at you privately. Who of you has ever seen your father show the way to your son? I still believe that if you say that Elder Shi is an illegitimate son of Bai Li..." "I think it is not necessarily like this even if my father is here..." Although Qingyunmen prohibits disciples from discussing elders in private, what happened today is so incredible that even more incredible things are thought of. However, when many Qingyunmen disciples were talking about it, some people knew that they were the members of the Yese Team. At this time, Chu Ran listened to the discussion of many senior sisters and did not interrupt. Since Baili entered Qingyunmen, people have been running to ask her about Baili. After all, they have been fighting in the same team for so long. , I know a lot about Bai Li''s things. However, Song Xian had also personally confessed to Chu Ran personally. He is absolutely not allowed to tell anyone about Baili, and Chu Ran''s mouth is very tight. Apart from talking about Baili fighting, he never mentions anything else. So no one can get any useful information from her. However, Chu Ran is very clear that Bai Li, who is behind the scenes of Jiu San Three, is not only an enchanting master, but his refining ability is not bad at all. At this time, he heard what happened to Lingyao Peak, and he understood clearly, Shi Chunlai Such a change is not because of the messy rumors from the outside world, but perhaps because of the identity of Baili alchemist. But even Chu Ran has some doubts. Even if Bai Li is also a pharmacist, Shi Chunlai will not be like this. But soon Chu Ran thought of a possibility: "Could it be that Bai Li is not only an enchanting master, he is also a pharmacist? Grandmaster?" I thought about it, but Chu Ran didnt say anything, and didnt ask, because Chu Ran knew that these secrets could never be exposed. At first, Bai Li let them know because he trusted them, and Chu Ran couldnt let Bai Lis Trust is in vain. Why did Shi Chunlai do this? Not to mention Qingyunmen disciples. Even many Qingyunmen elders are guessing. After all, only a handful of people know Bai Lis true identity, but compared to ordinary disciples, many elders guess only. It''s closer, and if Shi Chunlai can bow his head, even if the Sect Master can''t do it, there is probably only one way to do it, that is, your ability is higher than him. Apothecary is a very special profession, and the reason why Shi Chunlai was able to offend so many people to stay in Qingyunmen was also because of Shi Chunlai''s character. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, Shi Chunlai is stingy, stingy and arrogant, but only a few people know that not only Shi Chunlai, but almost all alchemists in the world are like this. Alchemists hardly practice martial arts, even if Jinbuhuans character is a spiritual cultivation base, because they dont need martial arts, and the same pharmacists do not practice martial arts and do not practice martial arts, no matter how high your cultivation level is, The pharmacist also treats them equally. There were rumors that Jin Buhuan didnt kneel when seeing Emperor Tianqi. At that time, many ministers angered that Jin Buhuan had no monarch, but Jin Buhuan said, I am a pharmacist and I dont know martial arts. I dont learn martial arts. , Kneeling parents, no matter how high your Majestys cultivation base is, it doesnt make any sense to me, so why should I kneel? At that time, Jin Buhuan''s words made many people angry, and they even felt that Jin Buhuan was looking for death. However, instead of punishing Jin Buhuan for not changing, the Emperor Apocalypse did not punish him for not changing. And this imperial decree also shows that Emperor Tianqi attaches great importance to these people, but it is right to think about it later, people and you are not an industry at all, so why respect you? Your martial arts is higher than me, and I can''t compete with you, but with all due respect, even if you are the Emperor of Apocalypse, you would be **** to compare medicine with me! The pharmacist specializes in art, and the alchemist does not respect the martial artist, so even in the face of Huo Dongjue, Shi Chunlai''s basic respect, it is impossible to be like other elders. But Baili is different! Baili is a disciple in the eyes of others, but Baili is a master in the eyes of the alchemist! As the saying goes, the inexperienced person is the teacher. In Shi Chunlais eyes, although Baili is young, he is a master alchemist. From the perspective of Qingyunmen, he is the elder Baili is a disciple, but from the perspective of the alchemist , Bai Li is the master and he is the disciple. Obviously, Shi Chunlai cared more about the alchemist than the elder Qingyunmen, so he put on his most important Hongxia pharmacist robe, walked down from the spirit medicine peak to meet Baili, and lead the way for Baili. In the eyes of people who dont understand it, Elder Shi is too cheap, but on the contrary, Shi Chunlai feels that this is not shameful, because this is the way of their alchemists, and what outsiders say he doesnt care, even if Baili is one in the eyes of outsiders. The beggar is still a master here. Shi Chunlai led Baili all the way to the Spirit Medicine Peak, and all the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak where they passed were stunned by what they saw in front of them because they saw their master as if they were. A student respectfully leads the way for Baili! These ordinary Spirit Medicine Peak disciples did not have Shi Chunlai''s knowledge yet, so they couldn''t understand what Shi Chunlai''s actions meant, but they didn''t understand it didn''t mean that no one understood. Above the Spirit Medicine Peak, Zuo Chenglong, Shi Chunlai''s only closed disciple, looked at Master and Baili in shock. Zuo Chenglong was Shi Chunlai''s only closed disciple, and Shi Chunlai''s most valued disciple, so Shi Chunlai gave him almost all of his skills, and he taught him not only skills, but also the way of alchemists. So when Zuo Chenglong saw Master wearing a Hongxia Medicine Master robe, Zuo Chenglong finally understood what was going on. Today Master went down the mountain to greet Bai Li, not a disciple, but a pharmacist who was higher than him. Zun is already a senior alchemist and can be higher than the master. Is this Baili a master alchemist? Thinking of this, Zuo Chenglong can''t help but remember that when Baili entered the sect, the lord went down to meet him and personally led the way, and countless elders returned the gifts. At this moment, Zuo Chenglong understood that the elders paid back gifts not because of the lord but because Bai Li was a master alchemist. ! Zuo Jackie Chan is twenty-five this year, but he has not touched the threshold of a senior alchemist, and how old is Bai Li? A master alchemist under twenty? Existence more terrifying than the legendary Jin Buhuan? And what does such a monster represent? It means that he has the opportunity to attack the legendary alchemy master in the future! A qualified to attack the existence of the legendary medicine refining master, not to mention that the master went down to meet him personally, because people can come here to give them the face of the spirit medicine peak... (to be continued)) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 272: Baili Chuanyi Zuo Chenglong didn''t talk like other disciples because he knew it well, but he didn''t say much, because he knew that some secrets couldn''t be told, otherwise Master would not be discussed. "Jackie Chan, come in with me!" Shi Chunlai, who was far away, saw Zuo Jackie Long and waved at Zuo Jackie Long. When Zuo Jackie Chan heard Shi Chunlai''s call, his heart suddenly tightened, and there was a burst of ecstasy on his face! Master tells himself to go, doesn''t it mean that he has the opportunity to get close to Baili? Without even thinking about it, Zuo Jackie Long hurried towards the medicine refining hall, and even took the initiative to open the door of the medicine refining hall to welcome Master and Bai Li into it. Leading Baili into the medicine refining hall, Shi Chunlai specifically explained to the disciples below that no one was allowed to approach the medicine refining hall before entering the hall. Baili stepped into the refining hall, and the fragrance of the medicine came out, and as the fragrance of the medicine entered his nose, Baili could easily tell which medicine the fragrance came from. All of this came from Baili''s fourth-level refining medicine. Surgery. "Master Bai came here personally, and there is a long way to go!" Shi Chunlai finally spoke when he was here, and the words he opened Master Bai finally made Zuo Jackie Long understand that there was nothing wrong with what he thought. "Elder Shi, you should call me Baili, Master Bai sounds weird." This is the first time that Baili was called a master. Although people in Bronze City gave him the nickname Mingyue Master, he heard this at this time. The word master still feels weird. "How can it be done? This is how the pharmacist''s rules can be changed." Shi Chunlai is a very rigid person, and he believes that things cannot be changed. "The main reason is that I don''t want to reveal my identity, so..." Bai Li had no choice but to say that. A few days ago, when Huo Dongjue knew that he was a master alchemist, he told himself about Shi Chunlai. He hoped that he could go to the Lingyao Peak and give Shi Chunlai to Shi Chunlai, but Bai Li didnt turn away much. Therefore, Shi Chunlai knew the identity of Baili Alchemist Master. Hearing Bai Li''s request at this time, Shi Chunlai finally nodded. After all, Bai Li''s identity was special, and it would not be a good thing if he was exposed. "Well, Bai Li, I don''t know why you came to Lingyao Peak today?" Shi Chunlai said at this time. A few days ago, when Huo Dongjue brought Bailis news to the Spirit Medicine Peak, Shi Chunlai felt that Huo Dongjue was joking with him the first time he heard it, but when Shi Chunlai really saw the gathering that Baili had refined He realized that this was not a joke at all when he was in the spirit pill. What followed was Shi Chunlai''s inner shock, a master alchemist who was under twenty years old, what is this concept? What kind of talent is this? Shi Chunlai could hardly imagine what Baili would achieve in the future. Perhaps one day the new alchemist legend in Kyushu would no longer be Jinbuhuan, but Baili. "In fact, it''s nothing, I just want to use Elder Shi''s pill furnace to refine some spirit gathering pills." Bai Li finally said his purpose. In the next month, he and Song Xian must consume a large amount of spirit gathering pills to cultivate, but now Baili has no spirit gathering pills in his hands. Baili originally planned to go to Baiyin City to refine them, but later Secondly, I thought that I had promised Huo Dongjue to give Shi Chun a pointer. Of course, what Baili did not say is that, in fact, the reason why Baili agreed to Huo Dongjue was mainly because Baili was lazy. Refining medicine is a very energy-consuming task. Instead of refining pill, Baili is more willing Lie down to sleep or go to pick up girls, but now the entire Qingyunmen is only capable of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, even if Baili wants to be lazy. So Bai Lis idea is whether he can bring Shi Chunlai out. If Shi Chunlai can be promoted to the realm of a master refining medicine, then he wont have to waste time refining pills in the future. This is why Bai Li chose to come. The reason for Lingyao Peak. It''s just that only Shi Chunlai knew about this, so there was a scene where Bai Li was blocked outside. "Jackie Chan, immediately prepare the materials for Baili to refine the spirit-gathering pills." Shi Chunlai didn''t think much about hearing that Baili was actually going to refine the spirit-gathering pills. A master alchemist could use your things to refine it. It saves you face. Although Zuo Chenglong could not refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, he was still very clear about the materials needed for the Spirit Gathering Pill. At this time, he heard the master''s instructions to quickly prepare the materials needed for the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill. But when all the materials were properly prepared, Bai Li saw that Shi Chunlai and Zuo Chenglong were about to leave the alchemy hall. "Hey, where are you going, Elder Shi?" Shi Chunlai was stunned when he heard what Bai Li said, and then he heard Bai Li speak again: "I am not familiar with what you have here, so just stay and help." When Bai Li said this, the eyes of Shi Chunlai and Zuo Jackie Chan suddenly lit up! Then there was a burst of ecstasy. You know, according to the rules of pharmacists, other pharmacists except their own disciples are not allowed to be present when refining the pill. After all, the method of refining medicine is very important, so Shi Chunlai will prepare to leave. go with. However, Shi Chunlai finally understood what Bai Li meant when he heard Bai Li said that they should stay and help! Bai Li is going to point him! Is to give him a chance. Shi Chunlai was apprentice to a senior alchemist, but unfortunately his master never could step into the master alchemist''s life, and finally died in depression. Shi Chunlai once vowed before the masters grave that his old mans wish would be fulfilled in this life. , But Shi Chunlai''s talents were just mediocre. In addition, there was no one to point him out. Even though he had made some progress after all these years of stumbling and stumbling, it was too difficult and difficult to attack the master alchemy master. It doesnt mean that you know the materials and how to refining it. Every rune, every technique, and even the slightest change in the temperature of the fire will make the medicinal pill abandon its previous work, and these are things that you cant learn from books. , Only after giving guidance can I understand Who can Shi Chun come to for guidance? There seems to be no master alchemist in Qingzhou, and even if there is, its impossible to teach him for no reason. Every master alchemist has his own methods and skills, let alone outsiders, even ordinary disciples cant teach him. Only closed disciples like Zuo Chenglong are qualified to learn. So Shi Chunlai had no chance at all, and today Bai Li asked him to stay. Although he didn''t say anything, Shi Chunlai understood that this was Bai Li''s opportunity to give him a chance to learn to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. As the so-called one law, the principle of universal law is universal, the spirit-gathering pill can be said to be the threshold for advanced pharmacists and masters of medicine. Whether a pharmacist can refine the spirit-gathering pill is also the key to proving whether he is a master of medicine. At this time, Baili Letting him stay and watch the technique of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill was to point him. Shi Chunlai was trembling with excitement at this time. He has been a senior pharmacist for many years, but he is always one step behind the master of pharmacy, the last step! Today, Bai Li gave him a chance. Not only Shi Chunlai, but Zuo Chenglong is also very excited. Although he is not yet qualified to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, such an opportunity plays a key role in whether he can become a master alchemist in the future, and such an opportunity is actually given away. Gave them. "Why are you still stunned, you won''t be able to fight?" Of course, Bai Li knows what the two people are thinking, but Bai Li is not the alchemist of this world, nor is he the alchemists who cherish himself. Bai Li is not at all. Mind if your alchemy skills will be learned by others. After Bai Li''s words fell, the master and apprentice also took off their robes and put on short outfits, and then began to get busy, for fear that Bai Li would be driven out by his bad actions... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 273: Did everything At this moment, Shi Chunlai was no longer the elder of the Qingyunmen. From the point of view of the pharmacist profession, he was an apprentice, at least compared with Bai Li. Those who have no long and young skills are teachers, and Baili is better than him, so he can naturally convince him. Shi Chunlai had already taken off his Hongxia Pharmacist robe at this time, put on a short outfit, walked to the pill furnace to light the fire, and used the pu fan in his hand to constantly inflame the fire to help Baili control the fire. If people who don''t know really think this is an ordinary apprentice. "The fire is too big and half!" Bai Li looked at Shi Chunlai who was fanning the fire and knew that Shi Chunlai was excited, and said at this time. Hearing what Bai Li said, Shi Chunlai quickly reduced the fire by half, and at the same time, he remembered Bai Li''s words firmly in his heart. "In the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill, the initial fire should not be too big, otherwise the quality of the medicine will be much worse. The fire will only increase in the middle stage. Remember to gradually!" Bai Li said that Shi Chunlai was as hastily as a primary school student. nod. Remember every word in Baili, for fear of misheard a word. Left Jackie Chan also began to put various medicinal materials into the pill furnace according to Bai Li''s orders, and the master and apprentice also remembered the order of putting the medicinal materials very clearly. This time, because it was a teaching, Bai Li did not choose to refine ten at a time. After all, this method was too shocking. It is estimated that the master and apprentice can be scared to death on the spot, not to mention his own refining method is completely for others. Ineffective, because I rely on the power of God''s blessing. Therefore, this time Baili used the most orthodox method of refining the spirit-gathering pill among alchemy. Although I dont know what other alchemists refining methods are, Baili can be sure that his own method is six. The success rate of success must not be comparable to other alchemists. When the pill enters the furnace, Baili sits in front of the furnace. At this time, it is the most critical moment. Shi Chunlai and Zuo Chenglong almost stared their eyes to the fullest, for fear that they would miss one of Baili''s movements. This opportunity may only be once in this life. If it is missed, he may not be able to become a master alchemist in his life, so Shi Chunlai dare not make any mistakes. "Om!" The first rune was typed out of Baili. This time, the rune played by Baili was very regular. It was definitely not the same as before, and it was done by God''s blessing ability. Even if there are some mistakes in the system, there is no problem under the power of God''s blessing, and now I don''t dare to make mistakes without using God''s blessing and relying solely on my own ability. As Bailis first rune was played, Shi Chunlai could see the difference. Although Bailis rune was seven to eight points similar to the one recorded in the book, it was much more subtle. Here Shi Chunlai also knew what was wrong with him. Almost engrossed in memorizing the runes played by Baili, and soon Shi Chunlai knew that Baili was really giving himself a chance, because every rune in Baili would stop for a while. Normally, the alchemist would not In this way, the runes usually played by the alchemist in normal refining are very coherent, and at this time, every time Bai Li plays a rune, it completely gives him a chance to learn. Seeing that Shi Chunlai''s old face turned rosy, he didn''t know if it was because of excitement or because of the fire. As for Zuo Jackie Long, although he didn''t fully understand these runes, he still remembered him completely, because Zuo Jackie Long knew that this was also his own opportunity. It takes a long time to refine a furnace of Gathering Pills, and Baili has to stop constantly for Shi Chunlai''s master and apprentice to remember, so the speed is even slower, but even so, Shi Chunlai seems to be too fast, he hopes Baili Li could be slower, because he was afraid that he had mistaken one of the runes. For the alchemist, even if one rune was mistaken, it would be a waste of all his previous work. "The fire is bigger..." "The fire is smaller..." Bai Li kept talking, and as he opened Shi Chunlai''s precise control of the fire, he did not dare to be slack, and finally two hours later, Baili''s last rune was also played, and when Baili After everything was done, Bai Li was also a little bit worried. After all, Im only a fourth-level pharmacist now. Without using the power of Gods blessing to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, the success rate may not reach the 60% probability, which is about 40-50%. If you fail, then Isn''t it shameless? Fortunately, God didn''t slap him in the face at this time. When the fire went out, a strong spiritual energy suddenly exploded from around the pill furnace. "It''s done!" Feeling this aura, Bai Li knew it was a sign of Dancheng. However, compared to Bai Lilai, Shi Chunlais master and apprentice were more excited at this time. It was the first time in their lives that they saw a master alchemy master completing the refining of a spirit-gathering pill. Not only did they look at it, but this master. Teach yourself. "Success...it...it really is the Spirit Gathering Pill..." Shi Chunlai opened the pill furnace at this time, and saw a round and round spirit gathering pill lying quietly in the pill furnace. The rich spiritual energy was surprised to tell The authenticity of Shi Chunlai''s pill, Shi Chunlai was almost in tears when he saw this pill. I have been pursuing it all my life, and now finally ushered in the opportunity, and all of this was given by nothing. Shi Chunlai didn''t know what to say at this moment. Normally speaking, if you want to get this kind of teaching, you must go through the kowtow to apprentice and go through the apprenticeship ceremony. But there is no requirement for all of this. Thinking of this, Shi Chunlai''s heart suddenly became clear, perhaps because of Bai This kind of open-mindedness in here will allow him to have this kind of achievement now. "Bai...Bai Li..." Originally, Shi Chunlai wanted to be called Master Bai but thinking of Bailis explanation, Shi Chunlai changed his name to Baili, but now he saw Bailis name The expression in his eyes has changed a little, and at this moment there is a deep respect in his eyes, a kind of respect that only the teacher should have. "Elder Shi doesnt need to say much. We are all members of the Qingyunmen, and we also hope that the Qingyunmen can be stronger. So I just did what I should do, and Im also lazy, and I dont want to refine it. Spirit Gathering Pill, so if Elder Shi becomes a master, I am afraid that Elder Shi will help me refine it if I need it in the future." When Bai Li said these words, Shi Chunlai''s old face was also filled with laughter. Of course, he would not believe what Bai Li said was lazy. After all, in his opinion, how could someone who could become a master at such an age be true? Lazy, but he still remembered what Baili said. There are some things that dont need to be said. Although this grace of teaching does not have the status of a teacher and apprentice, although Baili is only a disciple from the name above, it is not for Shi Chunlai. Words are like re-creation. "Okay, I have done everything that should be done. As for whether you can achieve it is your own business, I can''t help you. Go and get your own understanding. I will continue to refine a few furnaces of elixirs and tell me not to disturb me. ." After Bai Li''s words fell, Shi Chunlai had already understood that Bai Li had already taught everything he should teach. The next step was to look at his own abilities. Of course, this was only Shi Chunlais wishful thinking, because Baili let their masters and apprentices leave because Baili was about to start mass-producing spirit-gathering pills. Baili only considered that Shi Chunlai was not young anymore. , I guess the heart is not very good, if you see something you shouldnt see, its not good to be scared on the spot... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 274: Master of Impact The Baili who should be taught has already been taught, and the Baili who should be done has already been done. At this time, Shi Chunlai and Zuo Chenglong have already walked out of the refining hall. Shi Chunlai Beasts helped Baili to close the door of the refining hall, for fear that someone would disturb Baili. Shi Chunlai did not say anything to thank Bai Li, because Shi Chunlai was very clear that the things Bai Li taught could not be expressed in a few words of thanks. This is the kindness of teaching. In other words, Baili taught these things. Although he and Baili did not have the name of a teacher and apprentice, they actually had the truth of the teacher and apprentice. Regardless of the pharmacist, Shi Chunlai learned these things. Nian things can be regarded as the word master for Shi Chunlai. However, the actual identities of the two of them are there again. After all, Bai Li is just a Qingyunmen disciple, and Shi Chunlai is the elder of Qingyunmen. Shi Chunlai knows that Baili does not want outsiders to know his abilities. If an elder publicly calls him a disciple I''m afraid that the whole world will know Baili''s defying nature. "You can have no teacher in your mouth, but you must not be without a teacher in your heart!" Shi Chunlai silently told himself at this time that it was Bai Li who had reopened a path to a new world for himself, and with these he could explore a broader field. . The refining technique of the Spirit Gathering Pill taught by Bai Li can be said to open a door to the master refining medicine for Shi Chunlai. Of course Shi Chunlai knew how valuable this refining technique was. If you are learning from other medicine masters, then Shi Chunlai must first kowtow to apprentice. After completing the apprenticeship, it does not mean that you can learn it right away. There is a rule in the profession of medicine alchemists. The disciple must be an unconditional master for getting started. After three years of miscellaneous work, Master will start teaching you only after three years, and what he teaches is only the most basic things. Let''s put it this way, if Bai Li said that he was willing to teach the refining techniques of the Gathering Pill, then even if it was ten years of miscellaneous work, I am afraid that the alchemist who was willing to come to study in Kyushu could break the barrier of Bai Li. "Jackie Chan, you must remember what you have learned today. If you can master it proficiently, you will be able to challenge the master alchemist in the future." Hearing Master''s explanation, Zuo Jackie Chan also nodded hurriedly. Actually, Shi Chunlai didn''t need to say more. Just now Zuo Jackie had already imprinted every movement of Bai Li firmly in his mind, for fear of an error in one movement. "Jackie Chan, next you are here to protect Baili''s law. No matter who you are, you must not disturb Baili''s refining medicine." Shi Chunlai gave orders with a straight face, and Zuo Jackie Chan also nodded quickly, gaining such a great benefit from Baili. No, even if he is asked to guard the gate every time he comes for nothing, he has absolutely no opinion. After explaining Zuo Chenglong''s details, Shi Chunlai turned to the disciple alchemy room. Seeing Shi Chunlai''s hurried appearance, Zuo Chenglong understood that Master must already have some understanding, and may soon be able to break through to become a medicine alchemist. Grandmaster. Maybe even Bai Li didn''t expect that all of what he did today will make the alchemist of Shi Chunlai''s line to shine again in the future. In the medicine refining hall, Bai Li, who had sent Shi Chunlai away, no longer had any scruples. Looking at the large amount of materials Zuo Jackie Chan prepared for him, Bai Li finally felt that he had gained something for his efforts. "Damn it, Qingyunmen is rich..." Looking at the low-level spirit stones piled up like a hill, Baili was full of inner cows, and he had worked so hard for so long in the too illusory realm to sell all kinds of incognito medicines. In the end, only one or two hundred spiritual stones were obtained, but now people prepare a random amount of materials for four to five hundred yuan, which is really a gap. Regardless of other things, Bai Li directly grabbed ten parts of the spirit gathering pill, and regardless of the three to seventy one, threw it directly into the alchemy furnace and began to refine the gathering spirit pill. As for the heat? What kind of heat? As a man of ninety-three minutes, Lao Tzu is still refining medicine? Technique? Ninety-three points don''t need any tricks, okay! At this moment, Bai Li was humming a small song while refining a large number of Spirit Gathering Pills. If Shi Chun were to see this scene, it is estimated that with his age of the heart state, there is a high probability of an explosion on the spot. Shouldn''t the pharmacist be a very strict profession? But from Baili you can see the rigor of farts. While leisurely refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, Bai Li thought about a question: "There are so many good sisters in Qingyunmen? Why do I enter Qingyunmen for so long and even one of them ran over to me and told me that Brother Baili, I want to give birth to you? Didnt the monkeys big girl appear?" While carrying out YY, he was refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. After just over half an hour, Bai Li had completed the first refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill. Obviously, with Bai Lis distracted attitude and poor quality technique, this The failure rate of a pot of elixir reached a terrifying 99.999%... But so what! As a man with a score of ninety-three, even if the success rate is zero, he can force him to a 93% success rate, and this is where God Blessed God. Soon the first batch of elixir has been completed, and ten spirit-gathering pills have been collected by Baili, but this is just the beginning. Today, Baili decided to refine some more pill. After all, it will not take long to go to Tianqi Academy. , Whether there is time to concoct medicine there is still unknown. Humming a small song, Baili happily refined the spirit-gathering pill. Among them, Baili, who was possessed by the lazy demon, even tried it, just throwing all the materials into the alchemy furnace without any operation~www.novelhall.com ~See if your **** can help yourself to complete the refining in this situation. However, it is a pity that Bai Li, who possessed the lazy demon, found that this method was not feasible. The result of this was that all the materials thrown into the furnace were turned into ashes. And seeing here, Bai Li also understands some of the triggering conditions of his Divine Blessing. Divine Blessing can only be triggered when he performs an operation, and the so-called operation cannot be too wrong. According to Bai Li In his analysis, he had to complete at least half of the correct technique to successfully trigger the gods, otherwise, the result would be the same as before, completely turned into waste. Laziness is obviously not enough. Putting away the idea of ??laziness, Bai Li began to continue refining pills. Refining medicine is an extremely boring process. Thinking of this, Bai Li cant help but admire a pharmacist like Shi Chunlai. The man who stayed in the refining pharmacy was much stronger than a man who conquered the sea of ??stars. One after another, one after another, from noon in Baili to the evening, when Baili made the last pot of pill, he felt like he was almost falling asleep. Counting this last batch, the total number of Spirit Gathering Pills refined by Baili totals a hundred. This is the first time that Baili has carried out such a large amount of refining work, but there is no way. Urgent. And just as Baili was about to complete the final refining, above the Spirit Medicine Peak, the alchemy room that was supposed to be used by the disciples for alchemy had also undergone a huge change. At this time, countless Spirit Medicine Peak disciples gathered outside, and they seemed to What are you waiting for... (Thanks to the divine text, thank you.) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 275: Shi Chunlais efforts Above the spirit medicine peak, there was now only Shi Chunlai in the alchemy room that should belong to the disciple. Shi Chunlai was sitting in front of the huge alchemy furnace at this time. Shi Chunlai''s eyes were red as blood. He looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him as if he was crazy. A series of runes were constantly being played from Shi Chunlai''s hands, and all these rune techniques were just learned from Baili. From leaving the medicine refining hall at noon, Shi Chunlai has continuously refined four furnaces of Spirit Gathering Pills, and all the previous three furnaces of Shi Chunlai have failed. Either he lacks some proficiency in his technique, or he is furnace. The fire control is a little worse. But just such a little mistake made Shi Chunlai fail again and again, but Shi Chunlai was not angry because of it. On the contrary, Shi Chunlai''s red eyes appeared because Shi Chunlai was too excited. In the past, Shi Chunlai refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, every time he failed because of his own methods, in other words, Shi Chunlai knew that he would definitely fail when he was half of the refining process. This kind of refining was truly desperate. But today is different. Shi Chunlai started refining after learning Baili''s technique, and every time he refined Shi Chunlai, he felt that his failure was only because he was not proficient enough. In other words, Shi Chunlai understood what Baili taught. There is no problem with the technique, it is because I have not mastered it well or proficient enough, rather than the technique itself has a problem. Shi Chunlai understands that he has a chance to succeed, and he is only one step away from success! It is precisely because of this excitement that Shi Chunlai sleeplessly began to refining frantically, because Shi Chunlai knew that as long as he succeeds once, then it means that he has completed a breakthrough from a senior alchemist to a master alchemist! As the so-called one method is universal, as long as any master refining medicine masters the refining technique of the spiritual gathering pill, he can continuously derive from this refining technique to refine other pill. Now Shi Chunlai has It''s time to break the shackles. Shi Chunlai tried his best to calm himself down, suppressed his excitement, and looked at the pill furnace in front of him. This time he kept recalling the furnace fire control method and refining technique taught by Bai Li. This time he can guarantee that he will never show up. Any mistakes. One by one runes were played from Shi Chunlai''s hands. With the completion of each rune, the refining finally reached the final moment. Shi Chunlai knew that success or failure was already at this point. Today, Shi Chunlai took advantage of the strength of Baili''s teaching technique to attack Master Alchemist. If all of them fail today, Shi Chunlai''s confidence will definitely be hit, and the next attack will definitely be more difficult. Therefore, whether or not it can succeed today is extremely critical for Shi Chunlai. There was no mistake in the technique, and the fire control was at the most precise point. After the last rune was played, Shi Chun looked at the pill furnace in front of him. Shi Chunlai knew that the pill in the pill furnace was constantly being generated. Success or failure is already here. And now, not only Shi Chunlai, but also countless disciples of Lingyao Peak, the master suddenly rushed into the disciple alchemy room this afternoon, and warned all the disciples that he would start attacking the master alchemist and absolutely not allow anyone to disturb. Yourself. Master attacked the master alchemist. This was a huge matter for the entire spirit medicine peak, so countless disciples spontaneously came to protect Master. It has been a long time since Master entered in the afternoon until now, but there has never been any news. At this moment, all the disciples of Lingyao Peak are waiting, waiting for Master''s news. All on the Spirit Medicine Peak are pharmacists. Of course, most pharmacists are actually trainees, and they may not even be able to refine even the most basic rejuvenation pills. But they were also extremely nervous about whether Shi Chunlai could become a master alchemist, because a master alchemist and a master of a senior alchemist were completely two concepts. A pharmacist, if the master you worship is a high-level pharmacist, then you may not have a chance to attack the master alchemist in your life. The reason is simple, because even your master can''t teach you, how can you attack? But if the master is a master alchemist, it is completely different. When you are qualified to attack the master alchemist, the master can give you enough guidance based on his original experience to make it easier for you to break through the master alchemist. Although the advanced pharmacist and the pharmacist are only one level behind, it is a world of difference. Although the advanced pharmacist is respected when he walks in Kyushu, there are still too many advanced pharmacists in Kyushu, and at most they get basic respect. But the alchemy master is different. A alchemy master can get the official award immediately even in the Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that any alchemist master will refuse the request of this alchemist as long as he is willing. This is the case with the slightest difference. At this time in the alchemy room, Shi Chunlai looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him. He knew that success or failure was already at this point, and his whole body was already trembling because of being too nervous. Shi Chunlai is seventy-five years old this year. Although the alchemist cannot rely on spiritual power to make himself superhuman like a warrior, because he can refine all kinds of pill, Shi Chunlai does not look good with the help of the pill. How much worse than the martial artist. Shi Chunlai was a teenager as an apprentice. Starting from the most basic apprentice, he spent three years doing miscellaneous work, five years of foundation, ten years of alchemy, and it took him a full 18 years. Shi Chunlai only became a low-level pharmacist in his thirties. It''s basically a teacher. After that, Shi Chunlai began to travel in Qingzhou, making medicine while traveling, and it was more than ten years later that he finally became a senior pharmacist, and Shi Chunlai was just fifty years old that year, and Shi Chunlai entered Qingyun that year. The door became the elder of the Qingyunmen alchemy. For twenty-five years, Shi Chunlai has worked hard every day. In the eyes of people outside of Lingyao Peak, Shi Chunlai is stingy. Shi Chunlai is stingy Shi Chunlai has all kinds of bad things, but they only saw it. The downside of Shi Chunlai has forgotten that Shi Chunlai is only a senior alchemist, he also needs to attack the alchemist master, he also needs to calm down to study his alchemy. He can''t give people endless refining every day, and the Qingyunmen disciples are very poor, often it is difficult to receive a few talented alchemist disciples for three to five years, so that in the eyes of the outside world, he Shi Chunlai stingy The stingy didn''t even give the elders to ask for medicine. But is it true that Shi Chunlai didn''t give it? In fact, Shi Chunlai really didn''t have that energy, but Shi Chunlai had never told anyone about this, and only Sect Master Huo Dongjue and Great Elder Yue Shengwen really knew this. Shi Chunlai doesnt need others to give him a proper name. He just asks for a clear conscience. He is a pharmacist. He has the dignity of a pharmacist. He doesnt need to explain anything to others. Perhaps this is why Shi Chunlai has been obsessed with pharmacists all his life. A kind of obsession. For twenty-five years, Shi Chunlai has been thinking about how to attack the master alchemist every day and every moment. Finding from ancient books, comprehending from refining medicine, accumulating experience from bit by bit, constantly attacking the master refining medicine, but the master refining medicine is like an invisible shackle to the refining medicine master. As long as you work hard enough for a pharmacist, even without the guidance of a famous teacher, you can reach a senior pharmacist in your lifetime. This is why Kyushus senior pharmacist is not too rare. But the masters of alchemists are different. One of the thousand advanced alchemists can be called master alchemists. That''s a big idea. Therefore, the master alchemist is called a threshold for all alchemists, one is almost impossible to cross. The threshold...... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 276: Master Alchemist is born If you want to become a master alchemist, it does not mean that you work hard enough, because every kind of pill that a master alchemist can refine requires a unique method. It can be said that the methods of refining the spirit-gathering pill mastered by the alchemists of each vein are different, at least there will be differences in details. This is also the reason for the different success rates of refining pill by the alchemists of each vein. . And if you want to become a master alchemist, if you don''t have this unique technique, and you just rely on your own research, unless you have the talent of the world, there is basically no play. So if you want to become a master alchemist, the best way is to find a master alchemist, so that when you are qualified to attack the master alchemist, your master can teach you techniques and experience. But how difficult is it to become a master alchemist? Shi Chunlai has traveled in Qingzhou for more than ten years and he has only met two masters of alchemy, not to mention apprentices. He has to wait for a few days outside the door to talk to others, so he can only be a master alchemist. Some people with deep blessings, most people don''t even think about it. But today everything has changed. The moment Baili stepped on the peak of the spirit medicine, everything changed. Originally, Shi Chunlai just wanted to get some small instructions from Baili. After all, a master alchemist even a few words All of his guidance may be even more impressive than Shi Chun''s efforts over the past decades. But Shi Chunlai never expected that Bai Li would let him stay and watch him refine the Spirit Gathering Pill with his own eyes. Even to let Shi Chunlai learn it, Bai Li deliberately slowed down and explained it! This is the grace of teaching! This is the treatment that can only be obtained after kowtow and apprenticeship. At that moment, Shi Chunlai understood that let alone letting himself go down the mountain to meet Baili himself, it was worth the price to let himself kneel and wait outside the mountain gate! Shi Chunlai was not grateful because he didn''t understand. Although he didn''t say anything, he actually regarded Baili as a teacher in his heart. Those who have no long and young talents are teachers. Bai Li''s age is not important to Shi Chunlai. What is important is that Bai Li''s grace to teach makes him useless. And now it has reached the most critical moment for Shi Chunlai. If the refining of medicine is successful this time, then Shi Chunlai will step into the ranks of master refining medicine and become the new master refining medicine of Qingzhou! And a door to a new world will open to him. Shi Chunlai is waiting. He is waiting for the final success or failure. Not only Shi Chunlai, but all the disciples of Lingyao Peak are also waiting for Masters success, because once Shi Chunlai succeeds, it is for all Lingyao Peak disciples. A great thing! The fire has now all been extinguished, and Shi Chunlai has done everything that should be done. This time Shi Chunlai is sure that he has made no mistakes in any of the steps. The next thing to wait for is success and failure. Every second at this time is a torment for Shi Chunlai, and Shi Chunlai has never felt that time is so difficult. Finally, after waiting for a minute and a second, a medicinal fragrance began to be released in the alchemy furnace. As the medicinal fragrance overflowed, the terrifying spiritual power broke the shackles of the alchemy furnace and filled the alchemy room in an instant. Spiritual power broke through the alchemy room and began to spread crazily around, and at this time, the many spiritual medicine peak disciples waiting outside the alchemy room also felt this spiritual power! "This...this is the Spirit Gathering Pill!" "Master made it!" "Oh my God, Master really succeeded! Master is a master alchemist!" "My master is a master alchemist! My goodness my master is a master alchemist..." "Hahahaha..." When the spiritual power was diffused, all the disciples of Lingyao Peak waiting outside the alchemy room were almost crazy. They yelled and they celebrated loudly, because they understood that when Shi Chun came to the ranks of master alchemists From a moment on, all of them had the qualifications to attack Master Alchemy! One step is heaven and earth! This is the master alchemist! "Hahahahaha..." A wild laugh came from the alchemy room, and even a trace of tears could be heard in the laughter. Yes, Shi Chunlai really shed tears at this moment. He waited for twenty-five. Years, twenty-five years have allowed him from middle age to old age. Originally, Shi Chunlai thought he would enter the grave under the name of a senior alchemist in his life, but Bai Li changed his destiny and opened up a new world for him! His laughter was tears. Shi Chunlai was too excited now. His tears flowed down his cheeks, but Shi Chunlai did not celebrate at this time. The first thing he did was to kneel on the ground and head towards the alchemy hall. Kneel and knock nine times. Although no one saw Shi Chunlai doing all this, Shi Chunlai still did it. This is the rite of apprenticeship that Bai Li deserves. This is the late rite of apprenticeship. It is also the most unique rite of apprenticeship in history. Li doesn''t care, but as Shi Chunlai said, you can have no teacher in your mouth, but you can''t have a teacher in your heart. When Shi Chunlai completed his three-kneeling and nine-knock apprenticeship, he pushed open the door of the alchemy room. At this time, countless disciples rushed into the alchemy room like crazy, and the pill furnace was opened, a brand new spirit gathering pill. Has appeared in the pill furnace. "It''s really a pill! It''s a pill! Master has succeeded!" "Master has really become a master alchemist, thank goodness!" "Ah! Master succeeded..." countless Lingyao Peak disciples screamed like crazy, but this time Shi Chunlai, who has been so serious, didn''t scold his disciples to be presumptuous because his heart is the same as his disciples. Excitement. Confidence has already appeared on Shi Chunlais face at this moment. When Shi Chunlai became a master alchemist, a self-confidence that he had never had before also appeared on him. One step of the leap was a qualitative leap. From this moment on, Shi Chunlai is no longer an unknown person, he is a master alchemist, and his name is enough to be remembered in Kyushu! "Congratulations to Master for being promoted to Master Alchemist..." At this time, countless disciples of Lingyao Peak all knelt to the ground and knelt down to Shi Chunlai three times and nine knocks. This is their way of congratulating Master. "A bunch of bastards, let me get up. From today on, you must study hard and practice hard to achieve the master''s way. Remember, don''t you!" When Shi Chunlai''s words fell, the disciples were agitated again. What do these words mean? These words are telling all of them that as long as you work hard, you can all become masters in the future. "Yes!" Countless disciples almost yelled out of their throats. At this moment, all of them were fortunate, and fortunate to be able to worship Shi Chunlai. Once Shi Chunlai was a senior alchemist, he only needed a little talent to worship Shi Chunlai''s school, but now Shi Chunlai is a alchemist, you want to apprentice? Sorry, your qualifications are too bad, we won''t accept it! That''s right, in the past, it was the master who picked the master, but now the master chooses the disciples. This is the essential difference between a senior pharmacist and a master pharmacist. The news came from Lingyao Peak like a hurricane. Although it was already night, when the news of Shi Chunlai being promoted to the Alchemy Master reached the peaks, the elders of the peaks put down their work first no matter what they were doing. Time to rush towards the Spirit Medicine Peak... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 277: Alarm all parties Shi Chunlai''s popularity at Lingyao Peak is not very good, because many elders have come to ask for medicine and have eaten it, so that many elders are not willing to pay attention to Shi Chunlai. A senior pharmacist, what''s the bullishness! Many elders have said this sentence. But today is completely different. "What? Elder Shi has been promoted to Master Alchemist?" Leng Rulin listened to the news brought by his disciple with a dull expression, but after a brief surprise, there was a burst of ecstasy. Because Leng Rulin knew that Shi Chunlai''s promotion to Master Alchemy was a big deal for the entire Qingyun Sect, and one master Alchemist was enough to recruit countless disciples for Qingyun Sect. In the past, other people didnt come to Qingyunmen to apprentice because Qingyunmen didnt have anything to offer, but now Shi Chunlai, the master alchemist, is let go. As long as he says he wants to accept disciples, Im afraid the entire Qingzhou alchemists can use Qingyunmen. The threshold is broken. "Quick! Get my clothes ready, we will immediately rush to the Lingyao Peak and bring my thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum as a present!" Leng Rulin got up at this time and was ready to rush to the Lingyao Peak. "Elder Shi has made a breakthrough?" Yue Shengwen also received the news immediately, but compared to Leng Rulin, Yue Shengwen''s heart was not only happy, but more shocked! Others don''t know what happened, but Yue Shengwen knows too well. It was only at noon that Baili made a noise in the Spirit Medicine Peak. The disciple came to ask him to put out the fire, and he was not moved because he knew the inside story. Sure enough, as he thought later, Shi Chunlai faced Baili''s uproar instead of blaming Baili, but went down the mountain and asked Baili to go up the mountain. And just one afternoon after Shi Chunlai invited Baili to go up the mountain, Shi Chunlai broke through from a senior alchemist to a master alchemist. Of course Yue Shengwen knew why! In fact, Shi Chunlai had already reached the threshold of a master alchemist, but he lacked the guidance of an expert, and Bai Li was the expert. Bai Lis guidance made Shi Chunlais 25-year accumulation of accumulations burst out on this day. , He completed a breakthrough and became a master alchemist! "This kid, I really don''t know how to describe him..." At this time Yue Shengwen didn''t know what to say, but what Yue Shengwen knew was that from today on in the entire Qingyun Gate, whoever talks to Lingyao Peak is definitely not as good as Baili. Even if he was the Great Elder and Shi Chunlai, Shi Chunlai might refuse whatever he requested, but Bai Li''s request is estimated that Shi Chunlai would never frown. This is the kindness of teaching, this is the love of master and apprentice. , Although this pair of masters and disciples looks weird, the masters are small and the disciples are big, but they still can''t change the grace of teaching. "I''ll go to the Lingyao Peak immediately." Yue Shengwen did not delay, cleaned up and hurried towards the Lingyao Peak. Above Lei Yinfeng, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian listened to the disciples report. After the disciple left, Song Xian said: "Master, maybe bringing Baili into the Qingyunmen is the most correct thing in our life. decision." At the beginning, Huo Dongjue went down the mountain to lead the way for Baili. Too many people were puzzled. Even many people outside were laughing at Huo Dongjue. A suzerain personally led the way for his disciple. Isn''t this crazy? But Huo Dongjue did just that, and within a short period of time, Bai Li finally repaid Huo Dongjue, just as Bai Li said to Huo Dongjue in the first sentence: "Today you lead me, and tomorrow I Lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen!" At first, Huo Dongjue thought Bai Li was young and frivolous when he heard this sentence, but today Huo Dongjue understands that Bai Li is not joking, he really has this ability. He just climbed the peak of the spirit medicine, so that Shi Chunlai stepped into the ranks of master alchemists, and Shi Chunlai''s promotion to master alchemists would surely make a sensation throughout Qingzhou. When Qingyunmen recruits disciples, it must not be the same as before. Yu Xiaoxia, probably even those high-level alchemists who are willing to visit Qingyunmen even to sweep the floor for Shi Chunlai, because they have the opportunity to be promoted to Master by joining Shi Chunlai. "This kid... how to put it, I don''t know how to say it myself." Huo Dongjue really doesn''t know how to describe Bai Li, Bai Li looks like a foolish person on weekdays, but everything he does Things are miracles in the eyes of others. Song Xian also secretly laughed when he saw Masters appearance. At that time, when Baili entered the sect, Master went down to meet this incident personally. Many people felt that Song Xian might be upset. After all, Song Xian was the chief disciple. The chief disciple pays more attention, how can this not make people think? But they didnt think too much. They thought too much. Song Xian knew all this for a long time, and even he himself agreed with this approach. Based on Song Xians understanding of Bai Li, Bai Li is the kind of person who does what he wants. Wherever he feels happy, he can do anything. If he is not happy, I can''t bother to talk to you if you say a thousand things. As for the rumors that the position of Song Xian''s big disciple is not guaranteed, Song Xian laughed disdainfully after hearing the rumors that Bai Li would replace him. Although Bai Li never said anything, Song Xian knew that every time Bai Li called his captain, he was sincere. No matter when and where, he always regarded himself as a leader. Bai Li It is not the kind of person who will be restricted by the position of the suzerain, or that his world will not be limited to the Qingyunmen, his world is not the Qingyunmen can tolerate, he will go higher and farther, UU Reading www.uukanshu .com may now be the Qingyunmen taking in Baili, but in the future it will be Baili who will become Qingyunmen. So Song Xian never worried about these words replaced by Bai Li, because Song Xian didn''t put too much emphasis on any power status, and Bai Li did the same. "You are here to practice hard, I''ll go to the Spirit Medicine Peak." Huo Dongjue said at this time. As the Sect Master, he must be present for the promotion of the sect elder, not to mention the Spirit Medicine Peak''s alchemy master. Countless elders and Qingyunmen disciples rushed to the Lingyao Peak at this time. The Lingyao Peak, which has always been quiet, has never been as lively as it is today, but today the Lingyao Peak disciples are extremely enthusiastic. They did not give people like they did before. Cold-eyed, any Qingyunmen disciple who came here gave them the most warm reception. At this time, Shi Chunlai was on the martial arts field of Lingyao Peak. Although the disciples of Lingyao Peak did not practice martial arts very much, he still had the martial arts field, and the entire martial arts field was now brightly lit. Shi Chunlai was sitting in the center of the martial arts field, with an indescribable smile in his eyes. "Elder Shi, that''s not right, you should be called Master Shi from today." Leng Rulin handed over to Shi Chunlai from a distance, and his master also made Shi Chunlai''s old face smile like a chrysanthemum. "Hahaha, hurry up, I will arrange seats for Elder Leng." After Shi Chunlai arranged for the disciples to receive gifts from Leng Rulin, he quickly asked the disciples to arrange seats for Elder Leng. With Leng Rulin''s arrival, other elders followed closely. Basically every elder came with gifts, and Shi Chunlai understood from their faces that they were sincerely congratulating themselves. Finally, after all the elders arrived, two important figures, Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue, also came together... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 278: Happy spring breeze Lingyao Peak has not known how long it has been so lively, perhaps Lingyao Peak has never been so lively. But today, Lingyao Peak is bright and colorful, because today is the most important day for Lingyao Peak, and it is more lively than the New Year. After all the elders arrived, Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue also came together. Seeing these two coming, Shi Chunlai directly stood up from his seat and greeted them. Compared with other elders Shi Chun, they understood that they had contributed to the scenery they are today. If they hadn''t told Baili to come to Lingyao Peak, Baili would not have come here at all. So Shi Chunlai thanked them very much. "Sect Master, Great Elder..." Shi Chunlai saluted the two of them from a distance, and seeing this scene, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen looked at each other, and they saw a smile in each other''s eyes. "Elder Shi, set foot in the ranks of masters. From now on, the name of the first master alchemist in Qingzhou is also yours." Huo Dongjue''s words are not nonsense. There is really no famous practice in Qingzhou today. Master Yao, after all, Master Alchemist doesnt want to stay in the remote area of ??Qingzhou. People can go to other states for a better life. "Yes, Elder Shi, it won''t be long before your name will spread throughout Kyushu." Yue Shengwen also spoke. The appearance of a master alchemist was to inform Kyushu. What''s more, it was their declining Qingyunmen. They also wanted to let the news out and let the whole world know. Qingyunmen is not as bad as you think, we There are also master alchemists! "Elder Yue, pass on my order to pass on the promotion of Elder Shi to Master in Jiuzhou." Huo Dongjue said at this time, and Yue Shengwen nodded with a smile. Of course, this kind of communication must be done, because once Shi Chun comes in After the first fight, the Qingyunmen disciples will be a completely new scene next year. "Thank you Sect Master, but I don''t dare to be the No. 1 Alchemist Master in Qingzhou." Shi Chunlai''s words are not modest, joking that he was promoted to Alchemist Master entirely because of his little master Bai Li, compared with Bai Li. Shi Chunlai feels that he has been living with dogs for more than seventy years, and he is already a master alchemist before he is twenty years old. He is a figure who is qualified to attack the legendary **** master, and he is probably also in this life. There is no chance to become a master. Huo Dongjue certainly understood that Shi Chunlai had something in his words, but he certainly wouldn''t say something. After all, things in Baili were too terrifying, and he didn''t dare to make it public. And when many elders were enjoying themselves at this time, Ren Dongcheng on the side was unhappy. In fact, everyone has seen his unhappiness since Ren Dongcheng went to the Spirit Medicine Peak, but most people dont understand Ren Dongcheng. What would be like this. As the elder of Enchanted Peak, Ren Dongcheng and Shi Chunlai should have no conflict. But seeing Ren Dongcheng''s drooping old face, no one knows why better than Huo Dongjue. It only took Bai Li one afternoon to let Shi Chunlai change from a senior pharmacist to a master pharmacist. Others didnt know what was going on, how could Ren Dongcheng know? Obviously, Bai Li gave Shi Chunlai a shot. But this good thing is only Shi Chunlai can do. He has been stuck in a high-level enchanter for many years, so why don''t you let yourself be a master of enchanting. You know, Ren Dongcheng has always known that Bai Li is not only a master alchemist, but also a master of enchantment! But when it comes to this matter, Huo Dongjue is also a little helpless. Huo Dongjue also mentioned Ren Dongcheng and Enchanted Peak when he first said about Shi Chunlai, but Bai Li directly refused. "Even if my enchantment art is taught, no one can learn it, so there is no way." This was Bai Li''s answer at the time. Huo Dongjue knew that Bai Li would not talk nonsense. After all, if Bai Li really wanted to refuse, Lian Shi It is estimated that Chunlai will not be promoted to Master. In fact, Baili didn''t lie either. It wasn''t that Baili didn''t want to help, and Baili didn''t care if others were promoted or not. The main reason was that his own enchantment really couldn''t be used. When Bai Li completed the thunder pattern enchantment for Song Xian, everyone mistakenly thought that Bai Li was an enchanting master, but in fact only Bai Li knew that his success was not because of his own enchanting ability, but because of his own **** blessing. The reason for hanging up. But in fact, his own enchantment is only level two, at most, it is barely reaching the level of an advanced enchanter. It is a bit too arrogant to point Ren Dongcheng. And if you want to point Ren Dongcheng, unless Baili also enchants to level 4, but Baili now only has two skill points on his body, these precious two skills will never be enchanted at this time by Baili, after all For the time being, it won''t bring me much help. It is precisely for this reason that Bai Li cannot help Ren Dongcheng. Huo Dongjue also explained this reason to Ren Dongcheng, and his explanation is very simple: "What Baili learned is the technique of enchanting in ancient times. Your enchanting is not the same at all. Even if he wants to teach you the technique, Chance, so..." Although Ren Dongcheng felt helpless, he could only accept this fact. Shi Chunlai''s breakthrough to become a master alchemist was a blessing for the entire Qingyunmen. Both the suzerain elders and ordinary disciples in Qingyunmen were all happy, and just when countless people were giving Shi Chunlai the joy, they completed the alchemy Baili. I also sneaked down the Spirit Medicine Peak from the back door of the alchemy hallGoodbye... the sullen face of Elder Ren can rain. If this is caught by him, he wont have to take me. have eaten? " While walking towards the Elder Peak, Bai Li was thinking about Ren Dongcheng''s expression just now, with a faintly resentful look on his face. Someone who didn''t know, thought Bai Li had done something to apologize to him. "But Elder Ren, I''m really sorry, my enchantment really can''t be used, you can only think that you are unlucky, wait until my enchantment is up and come back to teach you." Bai Li walked along. While thinking about it, but considering Elder Ren''s age, Bai Li himself didn''t know if Elder Ren could wait until that day. Stepping on the moonlight, Bai Li hummed a little song and hopped towards the Elder Peak. He met many Qingyunmen disciples along the way, but everyone is now busy rushing to the direction of the Spirit Medicine Peak. Say hello. "Hey, although brother is not in Jianghu, Jianghu does not have the name of brother, but brother can manipulate the whole Jianghu, this is the boss behind the scenes!" Baili is also quite happy now, but it is himself that makes Baili more happy. The progress bar of the legendary mission to revive the Qingyun Gate also moved forward after he helped Shi Chunlai. Obviously, helping Shi Chunlai this time was of great help to the revival of Qingyun Gate, and it was even more refreshing to see this scene. "Tsk tsk... Transmute the Orb, Brother is one step closer to you, waiting for Brother to do the next step to dominate the stars, after all, Brother is a man who wants to conquer the sea of ??stars..." (Sorry, there is something at home, its too late to update today. Thanks to the gods, thanks to the heavens, thanks to Chacha, the fool, Guilin, and gods, thank you for your continued support.) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 279: Stop talking nonsense, lets start Because of Shi Chunlai''s breakthrough, the entire Spirit Medicine Peak became the most lively place in Qingyunmen. It was unexpected that Baili did not encounter many people all the way back to the Elder Peak. Baili set foot on the Elder Peak, humming a little song all the way, very comfortable. "Boy, you really enjoy the feeling of hiding your merits and fame." Just as Bai Li was humming a little song, a voice suddenly came from behind him, and Bai Li turned his head in a little surprise to look at the owner of the voice, Yue Shengwen, and said: "Huh? Elder Yue, you are not in a panacea. Peak?" Hearing what Bai Li said, Yue Shengwen smiled slightly. He was indeed at Lingyao Peak just now. This time Shi Chunlai broke through Yue Shengwen as a great elder and must go to congratulate him, even if Yue Shengwen understands the reason. I won''t say much. In the eyes of many people, today''s Shi Chunlai is the protagonist, and everyone''s focus is on Shi Chunlai, but only a few people know that today''s protagonist should not be Shi Chunlai, but Baili. Without Bai Li, it would be unclear whether Shi Chunlai could truly become a master alchemist until he died. The step from a senior alchemist to a master alchemist was too difficult. The reason why Yue Shengwen left Lingyao Peak to search for Baili at this time is very simple. No matter how amazing Baili is, in Yue Shengwen''s eyes, he is a young man. Young man always likes to be in the eyes of others. Today, Shi Chunlai has received attention, but Bai Li, the real protagonist, has been ignored. Under this circumstance, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen were afraid of any dissatisfaction in Bai Li''s heart, so they asked Yue Shengwen to come to see if there was anything wrong with Bai Li''s mood. But at the moment when he saw Bai Li, Yue Shengwen knew that he and the Sect Master really thought too much about what emotional problems would a person who could jump and hum a little song have. "It''s nothing, I''ll come back to see if your kid has cultivated well." Yue Shengwen didn''t say anything, but just made up a reason to fool it. In fact, even if Yue Shengwen didnt say anything, how could Bai Li not understand Yue Shengwens thoughts, but what Yue Shengwen didnt know was that Bai Li was different from other Qingyunmen disciples, even if it was Huo Dongjue, the suzerain who betrayed the Qingyunmen. Bai Li is absolutely impossible to betray. The reason is very simple. Baili and Qingyunmen are now grasshoppers on the same rope. It is not enough to describe both prosperity and loss. For other Qingyunmen disciples, when the Qingyunmen is destroyed, they are just homeless. Return, but for Bai Li, if the Azure Cloud Gate is destroyed, he will be directly obliterated by the Arrow Demon Ring. This is the terrifying part of the legendary mission. "Don''t worry, Elder Yue, I am so talented, I can learn it by just looking at it." Bai Li smiled at this moment. Although Bai Li''s words were extremely shameless, Yue Shengwen found himself speechless when faced with Bai Li''s words. If someone else said this, Yue Shengwen would definitely sneer, but think about what Baili did before him, Yue Shengwen I feel that the four words of talent and aptitude correspond to Baili''s body too closely. "It''s better to be like you said, otherwise tomorrow, Elder Leng, and Elder Zhao will definitely teach you well." Yue Shengwen said, when he said this teaching word, he deliberately used the accent, and fools can understand him. It is a stark threat. But in the face of Yue Shengwen''s threat, Bai Li really had no choice but to smile. The blood abuse trio is simply frenzied, three elders gang-beating a disciple, it is estimated that Yue Shengwen can be frenzied with this kind of thing to threaten Baili. "Elder Yue, people say that bullying the old and not bullying the young, you will always encounter ghosts if you walk too long at night." Bai Li threatened in the opposite direction. "Yeen, thank you for your reminder. I will tell them both of these words tomorrow. I think the two of them will definitely teach you with me..." Threat! See the threat again! This is what people have to bow their heads under the eaves! Wait! You are all waiting for me. After the five volumes of my Yukongbu are finished, you three old guys will join hands and dont want to touch the corners of my clothes... While chatting with Yue Shengwen, they climbed the Elder Peak together. Basically, Yue Shengwen used more than 30 different threats based on the **** trio to further threaten and intimidate Baili''s body and mind. Facing this With shameless threats and intimidation, Bai Li also fought back. He looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. No matter what you say, I will not hear... The two separated on the top of the Elder Peak. After Yue Shengwen left, Bai Li also chose to go back to his room and choose to sleep. There was no word for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li was still in his sweet sleep and felt a big hand rudely lift the quilt off his body. "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly..." Along with the rough technique, the devilish voice of Yue Shengwen, the leader of the **** trio, also resounded in Bai Li''s ears. Bai Li was not given any chance to resist. The frenzied bloodbath trio had dragged Bai Li out of the house. After a simple wash, Bai Li was once again taken to the martial arts field. When Bai Li looked at the three in a daze, he saw that the three of them were already gearing up at this time. Obviously, the blood abuse yesterday should have severely satisfied the perverted pleasure of these three people. There is no need to warm up like an athlete. When Baili''s spiritual power is running around his body, all the muscles and bones of Baili''s body will be activated, and he will instantly enter a fighting state. Now his own Yukongbu has swallowed three books, and has reached the third level, but Baili himself doesn''t know what kind of changes these three-level Yukongbu will bring to him. Just as Baili activates his whole body and bones, Leng Rulin suddenly makes a move. When the bloodbath trio fights against Baili, they will not treat other disciples like the same. Generally speaking, the elders give instructions to other disciples, and they will hardly actually demonstrate with the disciple. Even if there is a real need to demonstrate, it is usually a gesture. Even if you really need to fight against a disciple to explain, you will usually at least explain to the disciple how to do it before you do it, but that''s only for ordinary disciples, obviously Bai Li is not in this rank. Whether it''s Yue Shengwen, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi, they all followed a rule when they started with Baili, that is, being able to sneak attack is never positive, and being able to not speak will never speak! At first Bai Li was also miserable, but now Bai Li is already familiar with the bloodbath trio''s approach, so at the moment of Leng Rulin''s sudden advance, Bai Li has already started his third-level Yukong Step. Taking a step forward, Bai Li''s whole body forcibly pulled a position forward like a teleport, avoiding Leng Rulin''s sudden attack. Leng Rulin did not succeed with a single blow. Although he was slightly surprised, after the three-person attack yesterday, he now has a qualitative understanding of Baili''s enchanting level, so Leng Rulin had done it long before he shot it. The preparation for the miss, a missed blow, Leng Rulin moved forward and pursued forcibly! "Lao Zhao, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go together. This kid is too slippery now. I am afraid that Lao Leng can''t hold him alone." Yue Shengwen watched Bai Li and Leng Rulin keep out of Leng Rulin''s attacks one by one. Knowing that Leng Rulin had no choice but to take Baili alone, his voice fell, Zhao Qi and him shot at the same time, and the **** trio once again formed a joint attack alliance... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 280: Save life The bloodbath trio once again joined forces to form a joint strike alliance! The trios combined attack presents a triangle that directly encloses Baili. No matter how Baili moves to any position, one person will definitely hit Baili. The trio''s besieging fists kept falling on Bai Li''s body, and the beating Baili was a grin, and Bai Li, who was constantly besieged, almost planned to scold his mother. "Damn, what about the third-level Yukongbu, how can it not even change a little hair from the second-level Yukongbu?" Baili spit out in his heart at this time, but it is not to blame Baili. According to normal routines, with the continuous improvement of skills, the corresponding abilities shown will definitely have a qualitative leap. For example, for a skill, the change from level 1 to level 2 is definitely not as strong as the change from level 4 to level 5. After all, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve, and the corresponding performance should be more obvious. However, when his Yukongbu was upgraded from level one to level two, it brought a qualitative change to him, which doubled his reaction speed. Such a huge improvement made Bai Li extremely satisfied. But now that Yukongbu has been upgraded from level two to three, Baili can''t even feel that Yukongbu has improved at all. If it is not the level where he can see his Yukongbu with his own eyes, Baili will even wonder if he has been Shabu it. "Is this so special that I was pitted?" Feeling the pain of his fist falling on him, Bai Li felt that he was pitted at this time and was severely hurt by Yukongbu. The blood-torture trio certainly didn''t know that Bai Li''s heart was frantically complaining about Yukongbu, and the three of them attacked Bai Li almost like a rat in the head. "This kid seemed to be lazy yesterday, and he didn''t even make any progress today." Although Leng Rulin said so, Leng Rulin himself understands that Bai Li was not lazy yesterday, otherwise there would be no present Shi Chunlai. "No matter how talented you are, you have to work hard, otherwise there will be no progress." Zhao Qi said while mad at Obaili. But when the two of them looked at Yue Shengwen, they found that Yue Shengwen frowned at this time, as if thinking about something, so that Yue Shengwen seemed a little coping with his shots. And seeing Yue Shengwen''s appearance, the first feeling of the two people was that Yue Shengwen was dissatisfied with Bai Li''s performance today. Don''t look at Yue Shengwen''s happy old people, but the two know that Yue Shengwen''s requirements for his disciples are very high and strict. At this time, Yue Shengwen frowns and the two think it should be because Yue Shengwen thinks that Baili has not improved. dissatisfied. But before the two had time to say anything, they heard Yue Shengwen suddenly say: "Look carefully, this kid is a little weird!" After Yue Shengwen''s words, the two of them were also slightly taken aback, weird? What''s weird? Bai Li is weird? The two of them were a little puzzled at this time, because they didn''t understand what Yue Shengwen was talking about. But with Yue Shengwens reminder, the two also refocused their attention on Bai Li, and as they continued to make shots, the two obviously discovered some special places. As the number of shots increased, the two Like Yue Shengwen before, his face began to gradually change! Although Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi are not as good as Yue Shengwen in their cultivation, they are still strong after all. Of course, they have this vision. Within half a minute, the two of them have discovered what Yue Shengwen''s weirdness is. what. Of course, Baili could hear what Yue Shengwen said. As Yue Shengwen''s words fell, Baili also discovered something unusual at this time. The attacks of the three people continued to fall on him, although it seemed to be almost the same as yesterday. But in fact there are essential differences. Faced with the attack of three people yesterday, I could barely dodge the attack of one of them, and was easily crushed by the other two, but today is completely different, although it seems that the attacks of the other two still fell on me. But after careful observation, Bai Li discovered that none of the attacks that fell on him had hit his own vital position. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly realized it! "This is the change brought by the third-level Yukongbu! It is flexible! Yes, it is agility!" At this time, Bai Li finally understood what the third-level Yukongbu brought, it was flexibility. If this flexibility is explained in words, even Baili would not be easy to understand, but after three attacks, Baili has fully understood what kind of change flexibility has brought to him. The first-level Yukongbu turns his three-step displacement into a two-step displacement, which is a huge speed increase and also a speed increase, while the second-level Yukongbu increases your reaction speed. , Now the third-level Yukongbu brings a flexible upgrade. In fact, flexibility is also a kind of speed, but it is reflected in Bai Li''s physical changes. For example, now Yue Shengwen slapped the same palm to hit Bai Lis chest. There were only two results in the previous Level 2 Yukong Step. The first result is the best, that is, he successfully dodges the opponent. And the second is a very bad result, that is, the dodge failure is hit by Yue Shengwen. But now Baili suddenly has a third result, that is, when the first type of evasion cannot be completed, the flexibility brought by the third level of the air step can make Baili''s body produce a series of actions in an instant to force avoidance. The key to opening his chest makes Yue Shengwen''s blow that should have hit his own key become a non-critical position. Although it will also be injured, the key and the non-critical are the difference between heaven and earth! At this moment, Bai Li finally understood! The third-level Yukongbu is not cheating, on the contrary, the third-level Yukongbu has brought a brand new improvement to yourself. This improvement is to enable you to survive when you can''t complete the dodge! Why do I receive this kind of training? There is no doubt that it is to save my life. UU Reading www. As a long-range shooter, Shiri cannot beat others up close, so life-saving has become Shiris most important course, and now the changes brought by the third-level Yukabu give Shiri a brand new Life-saving ability! The improvement brought by this three-level Yukongbu shocked Bai Li, but also shocked the hearts of the three Yue Shengwen! Yesterday, the three men besieged Baili, and Baili also hugged his head, but there were only two possibilities for the three to attack. Either they were flashed over by Baili, or they hit wherever they pointed. But today, the three of them didn''t find anything when they first attacked. It felt like Baili was still being beaten up, but the experienced Yue Shengwen discovered a huge change in Baili''s body. For example, with a palm of the heart, Yue Shengwen must be able to hit Baili''s heart position yesterday, but today Yue Shengwen discovered that whenever he was about to hit Baili''s heart position, Baili''s body would move a little bit by force. , Although only a little bit, but the final result is a huge difference, making the original fatal blow no longer fatal! At first, even Yue Shengwen didn''t notice this change, but as Yue Shengwen continued to make shots, he understood, but it was this understanding that made Yue Shengwen even more shocked! "Is this kid still a human? He spent almost half of the time going to the Spirit Medicine Peak after finishing training yesterday. There is almost no time to practice! But why is he able to achieve such a huge improvement? There really is in this world. This monster?" (Thanks to Fang. In addition, tomorrow is the first day, everyone will have it. I hope that the brothers in your hand can vote. Thank you for your support.) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 281: Critical dodge After several days of training, Bai Li''s continuous improvement Yue Shengwen knew best. From the first time he saw Yukongbu, Bai Li had been positioned as a monster by Yue Shengwen. But the same thing that the monster showed by Bai Li at this time also made Yue Shengwen wonder if this monster in Bai Li was too scary! "Is this kid a human being? Even the Phoenix alien, who is known as the unparalleled talent in the world, can''t have his talents!" Leng Rulin looked at Bai Li at this time. At first, Leng Rulin did not notice any changes in Bai Li. He just felt that the ability to fight Bai Li holding his head and rattling seemed to be no different from yesterday, but after Yue Shengwen''s reminder, he understood Bai Li. The seemingly small changes in the body are actually terrifying. Above the Nine Provinces, the Phoenix alien race is said to be a race favored by the gods. Every Phoenix alien race has incomparable talents. They are born with nine different spins. It can be said that every Phoenix alien race must be able to dominate as long as they reach adulthood. A character from Kyushu, but Leng Rulin had a feeling when facing Bai Li at this time. Not to mention an ordinary human being, even if he brought a genius from a Phoenix alien race, he would definitely not be able to compare with Bai Li! Yesterday, I was beaten with no power to fight, and this guy has risen to this level in just one day. If Bai Li was cultivating for the whole day yesterday, it would be easier to accept that Leng Rulin is a little bit better, but Leng Rulin is very clear. , This kid ran to the Spirit Medicine Peak early, and basically spent most of his time teaching Shi Chun, and the time he could practice was almost negligible. And in such a tiny amount of time, this kid has risen to such a realm? At this moment Leng Rulin suddenly thought of a sentence: "People are more dead than people, and shop around has to be thrown away!" Compared with Bai Li, none of his disciples can be regarded as disciples. If his disciples have such an improvement, let alone a day, even if they can complete Leng Rulin in a month, they think they are geniuses, but Bai Li only It took less than a day to complete, and at this moment Leng Rulin didn''t know how to describe his feelings. But one thing Leng Rulin is certain. If Bai Li is not a Qingyunmen disciple, then at this moment he must kill this enchantment at all costs, because the terrifying talent that this guy possesses cannot even be the Emperor Apocalypse. Match! The three of them kept making shots, but the more they shot, the greater the surprise in their hearts, because the three found that although they could still attack Baili, no matter how hard they tried, it was absolutely impossible to hit Baili''s key position. In other words, if the three of them were all cultivated at the same level as Baili, even if they used their spiritual power, they would only be able to hurt Baili and could not kill Baili. Three hits one, the same cultivation level, with all their strength, it is impossible to complete the kill in a short time. This result is almost unacceptable for the three of them. Dont forget, Bai Li is not a profession that is good at close combat. , He is a shooter! A shooter can reach this level of close proximity. Is this still a human? The Elder Peak was on a huge ancient tree two hundred meters away from the martial arts field. At this time, a figure was hidden among the branches and leaves of the ancient tree, and even Yue Shengwen did not notice the existence of this person. And this figure is Huo Dongjue. In fact, Huo Dongjue came to the Elder Peak early in the morning, but he did not show up, and with his cultivation level, even Yue Shengwen could not find his existence. Huo Dongjue came today to be actually wondering if Baili''s promotion is really as terrifying as Yue Shengwen said, it is precisely for this reason that Huo Dongjue has come. Huo Dongjue was already very surprised when he saw the three besieging Baili at first. Hearing and seeing are completely different changes. A disciple was beaten by the three elders even though Baili was beaten by a mouse holding his head. , But Bai Li was always able to dodge one of them or even the attacks of two at the same time. This is already extremely unbelievable. Huo Dongjue can be sure that even the Great Emperor Apocalypse would never be able to do Bai Lis age. Something like this. But as the siege continued, everything that happened next made Huo Dongjue completely overthrow his own views! "Is this kid still a human?" This is Huo Dongjue''s inner thoughts at this time. In the eyes of ordinary people, Baili is just being beaten up, but in the eyes of Huo Dongjue it is completely different. Although Bai Lis fleeing movements are very ugly, almost can be described as embarrassed, but when he thinks of the cultivation base of the three elders, Huo Dongjue can be relieved, even if he is only using the power of seeing the spirits, he will treat these three elders. I dare not say how much better than Baili''s performance. But what really surprised Huo Dongjue was the next step! Every attack of the three elders basically went to Bailis vitals, but after the three of them fought for ten minutes, Huo Dongjue discovered that none of the three actually hit Bailis. The point! In ten minutes, Bai Li was hit with a total of 64 palms, 38 punches, and 22 kicks, but no matter whether it was a palm or a punch, there was no one time that Bai Li could truly fall above the vitals of Bai Li. of. Huo Dongjue could see clearly that this was not because the three elders deliberately avoided Baili''s key points. They almost all hit Baili''s key points. After all, what the three of them wanted to simulate was a real battle. Of course, the moment of life and death is how cruel it came The three of them have a sense of measure, even if they hit the key, they will not hurt Baili. But for ten minutes, Bai Li completely avoided his vitals. At this moment, Huo Dongjue asked himself in his heart: "If it were me, could I do it?" Soon Huo Dongjue had the answer in his heart. He couldn''t do it, at least he couldn''t do it at all if he only used the power of seeing the soul, and not only was he unable to do it, Huo Dongjue felt that it could be done in the world today. There are definitely not many, and what can be done is definitely not just having the strength to see the spirit! Although trying to calm himself down, the trembling branches that followed Huo Dongjue had betrayed Huo Dongjue''s astonishment. At first, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen came up with this one-on-one training to train Bai Li and Song Xian, but in just a few days, a Yue Shengwen was completely unable to threaten Bai Li, and he had to take three. Only the elders can take the shot together, but now even if the three elders take the shot at the same time, they can no longer threaten Bai Li. It has grown to this level in just a few days. Is this really what a human can do? At this moment, Huo Dongjue might understand why when Baili entered the sect, there were eighteen divine lights descending at the same time, because his talent has surpassed everything, even the most outstanding Qingyun Sword Immortal of the Qingyun Gate. The front inside can only be ashamed. Seeing Bai Li who was constantly evading attacks before him, Huo Dongjue suddenly had this feeling in his heart at this moment: "This kind of apprentice might make all the teachers in the world desperate, or maybe there are people in this world who can become Bai Li. Teacher?" (Its on the first day tomorrow. I reserve it for you! Thank you.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 282: IMHO, you are all rubbish Normal disciples will definitely choose to apprentice after the entrance ceremony. This is something that any disciple entering the sect must experience. However, it has been a while since Baili entered the sect to the present, but no one in the entire Qingyunmen stood up and said that he wanted to accept Baili as a disciple. Huo Dongjue had considered before that if he couldn''t do it, he would accept Baili as his disciple, let him become his second closed disciple, and be a brother with Song Xian. But today Huo Dongjue sees everything in front of him and he understands. I am afraid that he will not be able to accept Baili as a disciple. It is not that Baili is not qualified, but that Huo Dongjue finds that he really cannot teach Baili, and there is nothing to teach. For Baili. A disciple made the master feel that there was no way to teach, not because the disciple was stupid, but because the disciple was too enchanting. It seems that such a thing has never happened since ancient times. But Huo Dongjue was so powerless at this time, he felt that he really couldn''t teach Baili in front of him. If he was forced to accept Baili just for the status of a master and apprentice, Huo Dongjue would not do that. "Perhaps even if there is no place for Qingyunmen, Tianqi Academy will definitely make an exception to accept this evildoer." Huo Dongjue suddenly had this idea at this time. Since the establishment of Tianqi Academy, disciples selected must be qualified to participate in the selection, but this is not absolute. Thirty years ago, when the Tianqi Academy was opened, a man named Le Ying stepped into the Tianqi Academy alone. He did not belong to any power, and he did not even have the qualifications to participate in the assessment of the Tianqi Academy. However, this young man named Le Ying stood outside Tianqi Academy for ten days without speaking. Later, the dean of the previous generation of Tianqi Academy walked out of Tianqi Academy and asked him what he was going to do. At that time, Le Ying only said one sentence: "I''ll be honest, in my eyes all the disciples of your Tianqi Academy are rubbish!" This sentence angered countless people at the time. Tianqi Academy was the place where all the elites in the world gathered, and it was the holy land in the hearts of all warriors. But today, it is criticized as rubbish. At that time, the dean of Tianqi Academy was old. He was angry, but his identity was there, he wouldn''t have to do anything with a younger generation, but he would directly ask the other party why he uttered such wild words. However, in only half a day, the dean understood that the other party was not uttering arrogant words at all. Le Ying challenged all the disciples who entered the Apocalypse Academy that year, and no one can survive the five moves in his hands! All this shocked the entire Tianqi Academy, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi was shocked. And this Le Ying was the fifth-ranked Blade of Time on the Heavens Dao list, a super strong man who was born to control time, but it was a pity that Le Ying had disappeared twenty years ago, even if it was Huo Dongjue. After passing the legendary Blade of Time, Huo Dongjue suddenly had an illusion when looking at Bai Li at this moment. Perhaps Bai Li''s talent was even better than Le Ying. And just between Huo Dongjues thoughts, the battle on the martial arts field also stopped. At this time, the three elders in the field looked at Baili with a swollen nose. Although Baili looked embarrassed, all of them were It is clear that the winner today is not them but Baili. Yue Shengwen looked at Bai Li who was sitting on the ground and panting heavily. Yue Shengwen suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration, because Yue Shengwen understood that he seemed to be unable to teach Bai Li anymore. Three elders can''t threaten Baili at the same time. I can''t call more elders. Three elders can deal with a disciple at the same time. This is unheard of. If more elders take action, I am afraid they will not. It has a great effect. Yue Shengwen sighed deeply and his face was full of helplessness. At this moment, Yue Shengwen thought the same as Huo Dongjue. Perhaps the disciple who is too good to be a teacher will feel frustrated. "Elder Yue..." Just as Yue Shengwen sighed helplessly, he saw Huo Dongjue slowly floating from a distance. After Huo Dongjue landed, Bai Li and the three elders saluted Huo Dongjue at the same time. "When did you come, Sect Master?" Yue Shengwen had some new ideas in his heart when he saw Huo Dongjue coming. "Elder Yue doesn''t need to say more, I already understand what you want to say. From today, you go to Lei Yinfeng to instruct Xian''er, and leave it to me." Huo Dongjue said this and Yue Shengwen was immediately relieved. Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi also glanced at each other and nodded. In fact, they also understood that even if they were to continue teaching, Bai Li would not make much progress. But hearing Huo Dongjue''s words was a wry smile in vain. What does it mean that the wolf has just left and the tiger comes again? Now Bai Li really understands the meaning of this sentence. This is a good day and he doesn''t plan to live it for himself. Although Bai Li has never seen Huo Dongjue make a move, as the master of Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, Huo Dongjue is definitely a master in Kyushu even if he cannot be compared with the Qingyun Sword Immortal who was rampant in the world. According to Bai Li''s estimation, Yue Shengwen, Leng Rulin and Zhao Qi joined forces to estimate that Huo Dongjue is also on the street. If these three people are described as small bosses, then Huo Dongjue is definitely a big demon king-level existence. He can''t help defeating the small boss, and now the big devil is here, this is not giving him a good life at all. But Bai Li couldn''t refuse, what did he say? Could you tell Huo Dongjue, Sect Master, you dont need to bother, in fact, I dont need to practice at all, I just need to devour it with the arrow demon ring every day... Bai Li is not a fool, the Arrow Demon Ring is his biggest support, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to know. So what Baili can do at this time is to stand aside and smile helplessly. Obviously Baili knew that his words did not affect the final result. After confirming that Baili was handed over to the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue, Yue Shengwen and the three did not stay at the Elder Peak for too long, after all, Song Xian was still waiting at Lei Yinfeng. After the three elders left, the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue also set his sights on Baili again. After seeing the wry smile on Baili''s faceHuo Dongjue couldn''t help it. Smiled. "It seems that you have great opinions on Elder Yue." "No, no, no...I am not against Elder Yue, I have very big opinions towards the three elders..." Bai Li looked at Huo Dongjue with a wry smile. Although Huo Dongjue is the lord of a sect, Bai Li However, I learned from Song Xian that Huo Dongjue is not the kind of person who carries the supremacy''s arrogance on weekdays. On the contrary, as long as it is not a matter of sect''s principle, he will be a very kind person, so he faces Bai Li''s complaints. Dongjue didn''t have any dissatisfaction, but smiled directly on his face. "Come on, Sovereign, I''m already mentally prepared." Despite possessing the third-level Yukong Step, facing the Demon King Huo Dongjue in front of him, Bai Li has no chance of winning, even if he has no garlic, Bai Li is very Clearly, the absolute strength gap, even if he spends a million prestige to complete the Yukong Step, it is still the rhythm of being abused. So Bai Li is like a weak woman who knows that she will be strong X but has no ability to resist... "Smelly boy!" Huo Dongjue cursed at Bai Li''s casual look that I was posing, and then gently lifted his palm to lift Bai Li, who was sitting on the ground. While holding up Bai Li, Huo Dongjue spoke again: "Your fighting skills are already a beginner. What I want to teach you next is the use of spiritual power at various stages." "Today is a good day... I think everything can be done!" As Huo Dongjue''s words fell, Bai Li felt a familiar and pleasant song playing in his ears... (Thanks to brother Tang Fei, thank you to Sankong, if you have it, please support a wave, thank you.) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 283: Aloof Being pulled up by Yue Shengwen early to carry out various inhumane abuses every day, Bai Li''s psychology has been cast a shadow over the past few days. The Great Demon King Huo Dongjue was far more cruel than Yue Shengwen. Bai Li could imagine that if Huo Dongjue followed Yue Shengwen''s instructions, he could only write a tragic word on his face no matter how he swallowed it. But when Huo Dongjue said that he wanted to teach himself the use of spiritual power, Bai Li felt that he suddenly went from the **** **** to the blessed heaven! "I heard Elder Yue talk about what happened when you were in Haoran Sect, so I will teach you from the most basic." Compared with Yue Shengwen, Huo Dongjue is indeed much more experienced. Although the disciples of the sect do not need to teach Huo Dongjue himself on weekdays, Huo Dongjues cultivation level is there. The higher the cultivation level, Huo Dongjue is right. The understanding of cultivation is far beyond what Yue Shengwen and others can compare. Finding two chairs from a distance, Huo Dongjue sat down and signaled Bai Li to sit down too. After the two sat down, Bai Li also put on a look of expectation and looked at the big devil Huo Dongjue in front of him. It has been a long time since I entered Qingyun Gate, but to be honest, the most lacking thing is not actual combat experience, but the most basic things. Although all these things in the Dian Pavilion can be said to be everything, no matter how detailed the text is recorded, can it be compared with Huo Dongjue''s actual experience? So although Bai Li had seen some before, he didn''t really get much. "The way of cultivation can be described as tens of thousands of ways. Your way is different from mine, so I can''t give you too much guidance on the way of cultivation, and what I can teach you is my experience over the years. " Huo Dongjue said: "A warrior starts from the beginning, goes through self-cultivation, nourishment, and luck, and finally reaches the spiritual level. These four realms are the most basic four realms of the warrior, and they are also the four realms that determine the fate of the warrior." Huo Dongjue introduced the first four realms of the warrior in the simplest way. Although simple, it was practical. Although Bai Li had already reached the spiritual level, he still had a feeling of infinite benefit. "As expected to be the master of the nine sects, even Elder Yue can''t compare to it if he can make the cultivation so simple." Hearing Huo Dongjue''s simple words, he explained the first four realms clearly, and Baili still had something in his heart. Moving. Huo Dongjue didn''t need to say anything like the elders of Haoranzong before. Many things can be made clear by just a few simple words and some vivid metaphors. "The spirit can be seen through the whole body. This is the realm of seeing the spirit, and the realm of seeing the spirit is also the basis for the four realms to cross to the next realm. The same spirit can be seen, but the number of spirits that can be seen is different. The origin of spin is that those who see more spirit will spin more, and those who see less spirit will spin less." Huo Dongjue used various metaphors when he talked about seeing the spirit. The seeing spirit in his mouth is like a bottle, and a martial artist in a spin is like a bottle. In the future, the martial artist will grow and expand. Only a bottle, the base itself is greater than a bottle of warrior, and the more a warrior has more bottles, the higher the future achievement will naturally be. "After seeing the spirit, it is the pill transformation. Whether you become a demon warrior or a spiritual master, it is a process of turning the spiritual power in your body into a pill. You should know the three professions, although many people outside say Among the three professions, the spiritual master is better than the demon warfare, and Yun Shi is stronger than the spiritual master, but in fact it is just a vain scorn." Huo Dongjue said with a slight smile and continued: "No matter which of the three professions is strong or weak, the so-called strength is just the cause of the martial artist. In short, you think it is also a pill. Could an ordinary spiritual master be Xian''er''s opponent?" Bai Li shook his head and understood the meaning of this sentence. There is no strongest profession, only the strongest warrior. "You are walking on a path that has never been seen before. Kyushu has not yet fully relied on a long-range shooter. I will not assess whether your path is right or wrong, nor can I give you much guidance." Huo Dongjue did not tell Baili what he thought Baili should do like Yue Shengwen, but gave Baili more choices. In this regard, Baili felt that Huo Dongjue was indeed much more knowledgeable than Yue Shengwen. . "When a martial artist stepped into Huadan, he had to face the first realm of the three martial arts realms." Huo Dongjue said Baili and saw numerous light spots suddenly appeared behind him. These light spots had been from Yue Shengwen. I''ve seen it, but compared to Yue Shengwen''s, Huo Dongjue''s light spots appear brighter and clearer. "A martial artist enters the Tao, and his spirit is transformed into a mind called Fa Nian, and life and death can be cut off between one thought. This is Fa Nian." As Huo Dongjue said, he saw a Fa Nian flying in front of Bai Li, and Bai Li watched. The Dharma thought flying like a firefly in front of me can clearly feel a powerful force from this Dharma thought. Bai Li can even be sure that this Dhamma thought can easily obliterate himself at this time. Fa Nian was densely packed behind Huo Dongjue. "Is this the gap between me and the strong..." Huo Dongjue, who looked at the fascination with thousands of thoughts, felt thoughtful in his heart. He once complained about the evaluation of the arrow demon ring to himself, and now sees Huo Dongjue Fa Nian, Bai Li felt that the Arrow Demon Ring had already made a face for himself, because compared with the real strong, using a rookie was already very gentle. "Entrance to Dao is the first state of the three martial arts realms. After entering Dao, it is Xia Fei. You can''t understand the Xia Fei realm now that your cultivation is too low, so I wont say much. You just need to know, only reach The realm of Xiafei can truly be called the strong in KyushuXiafei, this is a realm that Baili has never heard of before, but Huo Dongjue said that, Baili did not ask carefully, after all This realm is too far away from me now, even if I understand it, it doesn''t make much sense. "And Xiafei is the beginning of the road to the strong. After Xiafei is the Dharmakaya, the realm of the Dharmakaya is beyond words. No matter who it is, once it reaches this realm, even the law of the Apocalypse Dynasty is no longer for him. It makes a lot of sense." When Huo Dongjue said so, Bai Li was shocked. As we all know, the Apocalypse Dynasty is the true ruler of Kyushu. The Apocalypse Dynasty ruled the world by law. Even if the nine powers such as Huo Dongjue must abide by the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty. , And now Huo Dongjue''s dharma body powerhouse can be regarded as transcendent and ignoring the laws and regulations, as long as you do not do anything fundamental to shake the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Apocalypse Dynasty will not care about you. "This should be the real strong..." Bai Li sighed in his heart at this time. The strong should be detached. Even the law can''t restrain the strong, but he is too far away from this realm, but Bai Li also looks forward to it. One day, the moment when I left the law and truly stood at the top. In just one hour, Huo Dongjue has explained the various realms to Baili clearly. After Baili fully understood, Huo Dongjue spoke again: "From tomorrow, I will teach you how to use spiritual power. So that you can use your own power more clearly, and today I will take you to a place..." When Huo Dongjue''s voice fell, he took Baili directly to the back mountain of the Elder Peak. He didn''t know what mysterious place he was going to take Baili to, but from Huo Dongjue''s eyes, Baili could see this place. extraordinary. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 284: Treasure Court In Qingyunmen, although there are countless peaks, there will be a road leading to the main peak at the back of every mountain, and there is this road no matter how far or near. But in ordinary times, the disciples are not likely to choose the road behind the mountain, generally speaking, they still choose to take the road. At this time, Bai Li followed Huo Dongjue all the way to the path behind the Elder Peak. Looking at Baili with a puzzled expression, Huo Dongjue finally spoke: "Bai Li, if you are to tell me the two most important places of a sect Where do you think it should be?" "The two most important places?" After hearing Huo Dongjue''s question, Baili thought about it. Diange can be said to be a place that records all the inheritance and secrets of a sect. It must belong to one of them. As for the other Baili I still don''t really understand. Obviously I can see Bailis confusion. Huo Dongjue didnt embarrass Baili, so he listened to Huo Dongjue calmly and said: "A sect inheritance depends on Diange, so Diange is the most important place. Any sect, as long as the Dian Pavilion is not destroyed, disciples will have a comeback." "In addition to the Dian Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion is also the root of a sect." Huo Dongjue mentioned the Treasure Pavilion at this time and suddenly realized. The so-called Treasure Pavilion is actually like a sects warehouse. Treasure Pavilion is just a general term. In fact, Treasure Pavilion is not just for storing treasures, such as spirit stones, and equipment needed by various disciples. Ah will be stored in the treasure chest, and will be taken out when needed. Now that I heard Huo Dongjue talk about the treasure pavilion, I understand that the place where Huo Dongjue is going to take him should be the treasure pavilion, but what Bai Li doesnt understand is why Huo Dongjue took himself to the treasure pavilion. ? But Bai Li quickly understood. "According to the rules of the sect, after the disciple gets started, he will be taken by the master into the treasure chest to select an item. Although you get started, but..." Huo Dongjue said here and looked at Baili. Bai Li also understood what Huo Dongjue meant. From his introduction to the present, although he was a good disciple of the Qingyunmen, he did not have a nominal master, so naturally no one took him into the treasure house to pick things. . And this choice can also be understood in vain, it is like the novice village system to give you a piece of novice equipment, basically it can be used in the early stage, except for discarding the fur. "According to the rules of the sect, disciples can choose either the spirit stone pill or the weapon equipment when entering the treasure pavilion. Of course, these are the most basic things." Huo Dongjue smiled, not the sect stingy, but the beginner Even if you give him a magic weapon, he can only use it as a hatchet. "Originally I thought you would choose by yourself." Huo Dongjue took another sentence at this time, but his sentence seemed plain but the meaning was very clear. The Treasure Pavilion is the second most important place for a sect besides the Dian Pavilion. It can be said that even the elders must report to the suzerain. As for ordinary disciples, unless they have a warrant from the master, they are not even qualified to enter, and even with a warrant from the master, it does not mean that you can go in and choose anything. Basically, you can only get what is written on the warrant. what. But at this time, Huo Dongjues meaning was understood by Baili. He was telling Baili that even the treasure pavilion Baili could enter it at any time. Not only did Baili enter, Baili also had it. Qualifications of your choice. It can be said that this kind of treatment has definitely surpassed the elders, because in the past Qingyunmen, there were only two people who could have such qualifications, that is Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen, the elders, even Song Xian, the chief disciple, did not have this. qualifications. But now Bai Li has become the third person in the Qingyun Gate to have this qualification. Although Huo Dongjue didn''t say it clearly, Bai Li can understand that this alone shows how much Huo Dongjue values ??himself. "Sect Master is a little embarrassed for this." Bai Li was not polite with Huo Dongjue. "I don''t see any embarrassment from your face." Huo Dongjue also smiled and glanced at Baili and then continued: "But we have something to say first, you can pick anything in the treasure chest. But choosing good or bad depends on your eyesight." "Then if I pick away our Qingyunmen''s treasure of Zhenzong, you must not feel bad about it." "Then see if you have this ability." Talking casually with Huo Dongjue, the suzerain, while walking towards the Treasure Pavilion, Baili didn''t have much contact with Huo Dongjue from the time he entered the Qingyun Gate, especially not alone. However, speaking to Huo Dongjue today is uncomfortable in my heart. This great devil has no sect master''s airs at all. His words and deeds appear interesting, but they do not lose the dignity that the sect master should have. He didnt feel like a strict teacher for Bai Li, but more like a close friend. Such Huo Dongjue made Bai Li extremely comfortable. A real strong man is not performed by holding a stand with a serious face. Real strong There is an aura that makes people naturally surrender. This is the case for Huo Dongjue. Even though his words and deeds are as close to Bai Li as his best friends, at this time, no matter who sees them, he can instantly understand that the relationship between the two is definitely not as simple as a good friend. This is Huo Dong. Feel the momentum on your body. In the eyes of many people, momentum is something that oppresses others, but in fact it is not. The real momentum should be a manifestation of mind. There is no doubt that at this pointYue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue The difference is not a little bit, this Qingyunmen authority does not need to rely on authority to make people fearful, he can rely on a certain momentum to generate respect invisibly. Although Huo Dongjue never said his cultivation base, Bai Li can be sure that his cultivation base is at least a realm higher than Yue Shengwen. The Treasure Pavilion is located behind the main peak of Qingyunmen, and the main peak that passes through Qingyunmen from the small road has now entered the peak of Treasure Treasure. Compared with other peaks, the peak of Treasure Treasure is almost invisible except for guarding the disciples . In Baili, Huo Dongjue led the way, and naturally no one would come to obstruct him. And the Treasure Pavilion was not built on the peak of Treasure Peak, but in the belly of Treasure Peak. Under the leadership of Huo Dongjue, the two entered into a semi-natural cave and began to truly enter the treasure. In the cabinet. The road to the Treasure Pavilion is curved and rugged, and there are many forks along the way, and every road is almost exactly the same, it feels like entering a huge maze. From Huo Dongjues mouth, Baili learned that ordinary disciples must go forward blindfolded to enter here, which will not let you remember the way here. Naturally, Baili doesnt need to be like that, and the most important thing is Baili. I dont bother to remember the way here... I dont know how long I have been walking in this cave. Bai Li felt that the road in front of him between the seven turns and eight turns suddenly changed. He followed Huo Dongjue into a relatively spacious underground world, and the more As they walked forward, the space became wider. After the two of them walked forward again for about ten minutes, the Treasure Treasure Pavilion of Qingyunmen also appeared in front of Baili... If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 285: Secret Treasure This is an underground space the size of four or five football fields, and in the center of this space, a huge cylindrical building like a pagoda runs through the entire treasure peak from bottom to top. "Behave..." Seeing all this, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh. This is also in the land of Kyushu. If it were in the past world, it would be difficult to build such a magnificent building in the mountainside even with various machines. "See Sect Master." While Baili was observing the treasure chest here, an old man who appeared to be 70 or 80 years old came from the treasure chest and saluted Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue gently waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be polite, and then Bai Li saw that the old man was constantly looking at himself up and down. Bai Li has never seen this person, but being able to guard the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, I am afraid that this person''s identity will not be very low in Qingyunmen. "This is Elder Chu. Elder Chu stays in the Treasure Pavilion all year round, so you haven''t seen it when you entered the sect." Huo Dongjue saw Bai Li look at this Elder Chu and introduced. Elder Chu''s name is Chu Xiong, and he is one of the Qingyunmen elders, but the difference between Elder Chu and other elders is that Elder Chu does not teach his disciples on weekdays, and his duty is to guard the treasure pavilion and he will not go out easily. Generally, Qingyunmen disciples will be taken by their respective masters into the Treasure Pavilion to receive their novice equipment, and naturally they will also visit Elder Chu when receiving equipment. But Bai Li did not go through this step, so he didn''t know the existence of Elder Chu. "You are Na Baili, right?" Elder Chu looked at Baili for a while and then spoke. Huo Dongjue had told Elder Chu before that if Baili came to the treasure pavilion, there is no need to stop him, Baili is willing Let him take whatever he chooses. When I heard these elders Chu, I was very curious about what is the sacred Baili, the treasure house is the foundation of a sect, and after a disciple can have such rights that even other elders do not have, this will inevitably make Elder Chu. The dialogue was full of curiosity. Elder Chu is even more puzzled when he sees that Bai Li is so young. Elder Chu generally does not leave the Treasure Pavilion. He who stays here all the year round doesnt know much about the outside world. He uses isolation to describe it. Not an exaggeration. Thats why Elder Chu thought that Bai Li might be a famous figure in Kyushu before he would be treated like this when he entered Qingyun Gate, but Elder Chu never expected that Bai Li was so young, he might not even be twenty. How could such a young guy be treated like this? "Disciple Baili, I have seen Elder Chu." Baili stepped forward and gave a simple disciple ceremony to Chu Xiong at this time. The so-called simple disciple ceremony is because usually the disciple ceremony requires kneeling on the ground, but Baili did not do it. Kneeling ceremony. Seeing here, Chu Xiong was slightly dissatisfied, but soon Chu Xiong discovered what was wrong. You must know that Huo Dongjue is standing next to Baili at this time. Huo Dongjue must be able to understand that there are some disciples in Baili. It was rude, but Huo Dongjue didn''t even feel dissatisfied with this scene. Instead, he had a calm face, which made Chu Xiong find it difficult to understand. "Could it be that the Sect Master acquiesced that he was like this?" Chu Xiong thought of here being more curious about Bai Li''s identity. He didn''t understand what kind of little guy could make the Sect Master do this. "Is this little guy the illegitimate son of the lord?" Chu Xiong suddenly had this kind of speculation. It is well known that Huo Dongjue''s wife died accidentally when he was young, and he had no children at the time. After his wife died, Huo Dongjue lived alone. Huo Dongjue has not renewed strings for decades, so he has no children. Although Chu Xiong was thinking in his heart, he certainly did not dare to talk nonsense. At this time, he began to lead Huo Dongjue and Baili into the treasure chest. "Elder Chu, you can introduce Bai Li to the treasure chest." Huo Dongjue spoke again as he walked, and Chu Xiong was taken aback when he heard this. Let the elders introduce to the disciples? This But now that Huo Dongjue said, Chu Xiong naturally had no other way, and began to introduce the Treasure Pavilion. The Treasure Treasure Pavilion of Qingyunmen was built by the first generation of ancestors. Since then, the Treasure Treasure Pavilion of Qingyunmen has been passed down to the present day. From ordinary elixir and spirit stones, to equipment items for ordinary disciples, to some sect treasures, it can be said that they are all stored in the treasure chest. Not only that, but there are many treasures collected by the ancestors of the past. It will also be placed here, it can be said that you can find it here whether you want the spirit stone pill or the spirit soldier armor. After listening to Elder Chus introduction, Bai Li also began to think about what he wanted to choose here. Although he said to Huo Dongjue that he wanted to pick the most treasures, Bai Li was not stupid. Lets not say whether those most treasures are suitable for him. Even if it is really suitable for use, it may not be what you can use. This is just like what Baili said before, even if you give him a dragon-slaying knife for a novice, he can only chop wood. Entering the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, Chu Xiong led to the area where some spiritual stones and pills were stored. The reason for coming here is because in Chu Xiongs eyes, even if the young disciple chooses some equipment, its not very useful, on the contrary. Choose some more practical spirit stones and pills for the benefits. But I just walked here, and before Chu Xiong introduced him, I heard Huo Dongjue say: "Elder Chu, just skip here and go to other places." "Huh?" Chu Xiong looked at Huo Dongjue with a puzzled face, but it''s no wonder that he, Chu Xiong didn''t know Bai Li''s true identity, and his set of ordinary disciples had nothing to Bai Li. Meaning. The spiritual stones here are at best high-level spiritual stones, not to mention the pill Maybe the average disciple thinks these things are very good, but if it is completely insulting for Baili Up. Speaking of pill, the best pill here is estimated to be easily refined by Baili. As for the spirit stone, Huo Dongjue has already explained before. As long as Baili speaks, he will give him whatever spirit stone he wants. He needs to be here. selected? But Chu Xiong didn''t know all of this, even though Huo Dongjue had told him before, if Bai Li came to choose, no matter what Bai Li chose, he didn''t need to stop him. But Chu Xiong also thought that Huo Dongjue meant that Bai Li could choose any high-level item at will, and he thought that the sovereign meant to be in this primary area. Sure enough, Chu Xiong, who didn''t understand Huo Dongjue''s meaning, took them to the place where all kinds of primary equipment were stored. Seeing this scene, he smiled helplessly and then looked at Huo Dongjue, who was slightly embarrassed beside him. Huo Dongjue was also a little embarrassed at this time. When he came with Baili before, he said that even the most sectarian treasures can be chosen by others. As a result, I spent a long time here to see whether the primary spirit stone is the primary medicine. Is it coming to these elementary equipment areas, doesn''t this mean that you hit Huo Dongjue in the face? Huo Dongjue coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment and then said to Chu Xiong, "Elder Chu, don''t turn around here, go directly to the secret treasure house!" "Ah? Secret? Secret Treasure House?" Chu Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Huo Dongjue directly say to go to the Secret Treasure House. The new disciple entered the Treasure Treasure Pavilion directly into the Secret Treasure House for the first time? Chu Xiong encountered this kind of thing for the first time in his life. If it weren''t for the familiar spirit power fluctuations in Huo Dongjue standing in front of him, Chu Xiong would even wonder if Huo Dongjue in front of him was a fake. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 286: Give it to you The treasure house is a sects important place, and the secret treasure house is the important place among the treasure house. It can be said that even if the entire treasure house is moved away, as long as the secret treasure house is still there, a sect will not hurt itself. , But once something happens to the secret treasure house, then... At this time, hearing Huo Dongjue directly talk about the secret treasure house, Chu Xiong was shocked, because in his opinion, Bai Li was just a disciple who had just started, and let a disciple who had just started enter the secret treasure house to choose something. Isn''t it some non-compliance? But Huo Dongjue''s identity is there, and this unruly Chu Xiong can''t be the master. Now Huo Dongjue says so, Chu Xiong can only do it. Following Chu Xiong, he spent half a day in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and finally came to an inconspicuous wall. Then he saw Chu Xiong walk to the front of the wall and slapped his hand on the wall rhythmically. Next, it is obvious that this should be a way to open some secret way. Just a few seconds after Chu Xiong''s slap was over, Bai Li felt his feet tremble, and then the stone wall actually opened a hole for two people to pass through. Chu Xiong took the lead to enter the passage, and Huo Dongjue greeted Baili and then entered it. When the three of them entered the passage, Bai Li felt a ray of fluorescent light coming from above his head. These fluorescent lights were emitted by a stone that looked like a luminous stone, but Bai Li understood that these should not be luminous stones. The luminous stone releases light by absorbing light, and these stones in front of you stay here all the year round and there is no chance to see the light, so it is definitely not a luminous stone. Regardless of studying these stones, Bai Li followed Huo Dongjue and walked forward for a long time. According to Bai Li''s control of the distance, Bai Li could be sure that he was out of the treasure house. Although the entrance of this secret treasure house is built in the treasure house, it is not in the treasure house, but in a certain location in the mountain. If the entrance is not found, even if the entire treasure house is destroyed. Endanger the treasures in the secret treasure house. After walking forward for about ten minutes, the passage finally came to an end. A bronze gate appeared in front of him. This gate looked ordinary, but Bai Li knew that the gate should not be simple, because when the gate was closed, he almost I couldn''t feel any fluctuations, but at the moment the door opened, countless various spiritual power fluctuations suddenly rushed out from behind the door like a flash flood. "Are these all spirit treasures auras?" Bai Li felt the countless spirit power breaths rushing out of the door, and understood that this should be the spiritual impact brought by those spirit treasures in the secret treasure house. Following Huo Dongjue''s steps into the secret treasure house, the spiritual power instantly envelops Bai Li''s body in it, but this spiritual power is not very comfortable, it is completely different from the spiritual power emitted by the spiritual stone, although it is strong, it is divided into There are many stocks, and there are strong and weak sometimes strong and sometimes weak. If a person is cultivating in this environment, he will be able to practice for half a month at most. "Sect Master..." After entering the secret treasure house, Chu Xiong once again set his sights on Huo Dongjue, wanting to ask Huo Dongjue what to do next. But Huo Dongjue just nodded to Chu Xiong, and then turned his gaze to Bai Li who was aside and said: "Bai Li, here are all kinds of treasures created or collected by the elders and ancestors of Qingyunmen. Every item can be said to be top-grade, and it should be of great help to you, but the treasure itself is also spiritual, just dont know if you can find the one that suits you best." When Huo Dongjue''s words fell, Bai Li didn''t have much. After all, he had said that he had chosen him. Bai Li was not afraid of Huo Dongjue''s resignation, but Chu Xiong''s eyes widened by the shock. Before Huo Dongjue only talked about the secret treasure house, Chu Xiong thought that after he got here, Huo Dongjue would choose a low-level spirit treasure to give to Baili, but he never thought that Huo Dongjue would not have picked it up by himself. Baili, but let Baili choose at will? Gosh! Is this going crazy? Others don''t know what''s in the secret treasure house, Chu Xiong doesn''t know yet? Not to mention anything else, the Qingyun Sword Immortal''s Qingyun Sword was a treasure that was infinitely close to the heavenly artifact. Treasures are divided into four levels: Lingbao, Earth and Heaven, and there are legends about the existence of sacred artifacts from the sky level, but that kind of thing is obviously not what they should have in Qingyunmen, and Chu Xiong has never seen it. And in the treasure house of Qingyunmen, I dare not say that there are countless treasures, but there are indeed a few things that are enough to make people crazy, such as the Qingyun sword, such as the dragon python armor, and now Huo Dongjue has let Baili choose at will? "Sect Master, this...this seems to be something wrong." Finally, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but speak. It is a bit unruly to allow disciples into the secret treasure house. Even Song Xian, the chief disciple, has never entered the secret treasure house in the past years. Even when he got Thunder Slash, he just took Huo Dong. Jues warrant came here, and then waited outside the door, waiting for Chu Xiong to enter it and take out the thunder cut. This was a normal routine. But today Huo Dongjue actually came with Baili himself. At first, Chu Xiong thought it was Huo Dongjue who came to help Baili choose a treasure. This was already a very high standard treatment. But why didn''t Chu Xiong think that Huo Dongjue would let Bai Li choose, and he still chose casually? What is random selection? "What?" Huo Dongjue glanced at Chu Xiong beside him and frowned slightly. "Sect Master... Qingyun Sword..." Chu Xiong reminded Huo Dongjue in a low voice that means there are treasures like Qingyun Sword here, what if this guy chooses? But as soon as Chu Xiong''s words fell, Huo Dongjue''s answer completely made Chu Xiongmeng. "If Bai Li really feels that the Qingyun Sword is related to him, then he will take the Qingyun Sword, but I think he should not choose the Qingyun Sword, I believe he will choose the Dragon Python armor." "What?" Chu Xiong looked at Huo Dongjue with a dull expression like being struck by lightning. crazy! Is the master mad? A disciple who had just started entering the secret treasure house, and what did the master say? He said he believed that Bai Li would choose Jiao Python armor? The dragon snake armor is not an ordinary treasure, it is an earth-level armor, and it is still an armor! Among all equipment, defense-type treasures are always rarer than attack-type treasures. If it were not for the special meaning of the Qingyun sword, then there is no doubt that the dragon python armor is definitely the most precious treasure here, and now Huo Dongjue actually recommends Baili to choose Jiao python armor? Is Huo Dongjue going crazy? The dragon python armor has always been a symbol of the sovereign''s exclusive use, but now Huo Dongjue agrees that Bai Li chooses the dragon python armor? Is this wrong? Chu Xiongs shock Huo Dongjue certainly understood that only the Sect Master was qualified to wear the Dragon Python armor at the Qingyun Gate in the past, but after thinking about it, Huo Dongjue understood that with his current cultivation base, the significance of the Dragon Python armor has been Its not that big. If you can kill your own people, it doesnt make much sense whether you have a dragon python armor or not, but if you wear a dragon python armor in Baili, it is equivalent to killing a life, at least at this stage. There are still very few young people who can break through the defense of the dragon python armor. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 287: Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle Those who can go to the Apocalypse Academy for assessment are all the elites, and not only their talents, but more importantly, each of them must be supported by a big power behind them. It can be said that almost everyone who can be qualified to participate in the assessment is the children of big sects or big forces, and these big sects and big forces have never been mean to these disciples. Its not too much to describe being armed to the teeth. Lets say that Shifeng and Xiao Longyou, a Sky Star Sword and a Kylin Teeth, are both heavenly artifact-level existences, not to mention others. It is said to be such a treasure. It was not supposed to be used by young people, but the two sects still gave them the heavenly weapons for the growth of their disciples. Now maybe I cant see how terrifying the heavenly weapons are, but as the two continue to grow, the heavenly weapons will be five years later. The horror can make them far beyond their peers. However, the Qingyun Gate has fallen, and today the Qingyun Gate cant take out the heavenly artifacts at all. Even from the time when Baili entered the Qingyun Gate, he hardly received the benefits of the Qingyun Gate. On the contrary, the Qingyun Gate has always been helped by Baili, no matter if it is hitting. Yunzong still took out the Spirit Gathering Pill to get rid of the smoke, and even helped Shi Chunlai to advance. Everything Baili did can be said to bring a leap to Qingyunmen. And what can Huo Dongjue say in this situation? Even if Bai Li really took away the dragon python armor today, he would definitely not have the slightest opinion. Of course, Chu Xiong didn''t know these things, so he didn''t understand why the Sect Master was so abnormal. "Thank you Sect Master, but I''ll take a look." Just after Huo Dongjue''s words fell, Bai Li spoke, and his words directly caused both Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong to be stunned. Huo Dongjue understood Bai Li''s character and was relieved after a slight stunned. But Chu Xiong really felt like he was going crazy. Is this kid a fool? Jiao Python armor! Earth artifact Jiao python armor, that is earth artifact! Shouldn''t this kid kneel and thank you directly? He even had the expression I was considering? Is this kid a fool? Of course Baili is not a fool. Of course, what Huo Dongjue''s snake python armor is Baili knows. It should be an armor. The ground-level armor looks very good at first, but in fact, Baili is not too much. Like, first of all, no matter how awesome this dragon snake armor is, it must be scum compared to my own cloud piercing armor. Although the cloud piercing armor is temporarily unavailable, one day he can repair the cloud piercing armor by himself. And this is only one of them. Also, not every piece of armor is necessarily suitable for archers. Armor is built for defense. Because of this feature, many armors are actually heavy, but archers themselves are not suitable for wearing. Reloading, because reloading will seriously affect flexibility. If an archer loses his flexibility, then even if he gets a defense, he just picks up sesame seeds and loses watermelon. So although the Jiao Python armor is good, it may not be suitable for him. Bai Li decided to take a look. At this time, there was no need for Chu Xiong to lead, Bai Li began to wander in the secret treasure house, and Chu Xiong and Huo Dongjue followed behind Bai Li. Bai Li just glanced at this secret treasure house and got a feeling. Compared with the secret treasure house, the treasure house outside is simply a garbage dump... "This is a Hidden Blade built by the fourth generation of ancestors. It is a spiritual weapon. Although it is not high in level, it is better than a surprise. It is called the Shadow Hidden Blade. It is hidden in the sleeve on weekdays. The spiritual force urged to release unexpectedly lethality." When watching Bai Li pick up a Hidden Blade, Chu Xiong introduced the Hidden Blade according to Huo Dongjue''s instructions. "Build?" Bai Li smiled slightly when he heard the word build. Among his many auxiliary skills, forging is actually one of them, but I didnt learn to forge at all. Maybe in the eyes of many people, forging is a very good way to acquire magic weapons, but Baili understands that it is just A YY thought. How can it be that simple to build a magic weapon? First of all, you need to have embryos. The so-called embryos are the basic materials for the magic weapon. It can be said that the materials that can be used to build the magic weapon are absolutely extremely rare. I saw the protagonist in some novels before picking up a stone to make it. The materials of the magic weapon can only mean to go to your uncle. Are you all second-hand? Is there really that kind of material you can find? it is good! Even if the protagonist is really lucky enough to get this material, can he build a magic weapon with a piece of material? For those who have such thoughts, Bai Li just wants to answer them: "Child, you are so naive!" God weapons have spirits, and this spirit is definitely not the spirit of the material itself. Bai Li spent countless hours to build the twelve bows of heaven. Each of the twelve bows of heaven not only had to find the main material and countless auxiliary materials, but also more important. What is necessary is to be able to find a soul that matches the material, only in this way can we create a real weapon. From the beginning, Bai Li never thought about taking the path of crafting, because Bai Li knew very well that crafting is a long and delicate work, which is different from enchanting and refining medicine. Just imagine if you have the materials to build magic weapons, Will you hand it over to a craftsman who has no reputation? The answer shouldnt need to be said. After all, the value of this material is too high. If it fails, it can be said that it is a kind of man and wealth. So even if Baili is now at the tenth level, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find him to build a magic weapon. As for finding the materials yourself? Bai Li just wanted to say ha ha... On the other hand, the cost of enchanting and refining medicine is not high. Even if it fails, it is still within a tolerable range Therefore, in Baili''s view, building is a late-blooming profession, and I want to rise by building. , There is no possibility at all. That was the case back then. Among the many auxiliary professions, only few people involved in the creation, and there were only one or two true creation masters, and the others were basically messy. At this time, I heard that the Hidden Blade was built by the fourth generation ancestor, Bai Li didn''t say much, and put it back again. Although the Shadow Hidden Blade was insidious, its range was too short and could only wait for the enemy. It can only be activated close to the body, such a hidden weapon is too passive, not to mention that this thing only has a single blow, even if it hits the key directly, it basically has no effect. Of course, if this thing were replaced with a violent pear flower needle that sent out nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine venomous needles in an instant, Bai Li would definitely take it away without hesitation. "Rainbow pear flower needle... I dont know if there is such a treasure in this world..." Baili sighed again when he thought of the rainstorm pear flower needle. Back then, Baili found an engineering master to make himself a magic weapon. , Can launch nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine highly poisonous magic needles at the same time in an instant, and you will definitely be shot into a sieve even if the direction pointed by the magic needle is a mosquito. Moreover, in addition to the basic shooting lethality, the poison that sees the blood seal the throat is even more fascinating, but it is a pity that Rainstorm Lihuazhen did not come here with him. Put down Hidden Blade and continue to wander around in the secret treasure vault, while Chu Xiong is following behind him, watching Bai Li continue to pick up all kinds of treasures and put it down, Chu Xiong feels a little unhappy, and a dignified elder wants to follow Disciple, explain something to the disciple? What''s the matter... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 288: No Qingyun sword? Chu Xiong felt that he was a dignified elder who had to follow a disciple and had to continue to explain to the disciple. This was ridiculous. But Chu Xiong looked at Huo Dongjue next to him. Huo Dongjue didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction on his face from beginning to end, as if he had already thought of Bai Li''s approach. "Who is this kid? How could the Sect Master let him behave like this?" Chu Xiong was thinking about it all the time. But Chu Xiong hadnt considered it clearly, he saw that Bai Li had come to a lotus stand. This lotus stand was completely different from other stands where treasures were placed. A breath of sacredness continued to spread from the stand. Coming out, and in the center of the lotus platform, a cyan moire sword floating in the center of the platform, the sword constantly emitting cyan light looks very mysterious. Seeing Bai Li reaching out for the Azure Cloud Sword, Chu Xiong and Huo Dongjue spoke almost at the same time: "Be careful..." But when their words were just spoken, Bai Li had already taken the Qingyun sword in the middle of the lotus platform in his hand. Seeing this scene, the two of them were all stunned. At this moment, they looked at Baili like a monster! Qingyun sword! Thats right, this is the Azure Cloud Sword used by the Azure Cloud Sword Immortal when he walked around the world. The Azure Cloud Sword itself is just a low-level earth tool, but this sword following Qingyun Sword Immortals life can be described as killing countless, countless evil spirits make this sword continuously improve , And finally became a treasure that is infinitely close to the heavenly artifact. Although the Azure Cloud Sword may not be as good as the Qilin Fang or the Sky Star Sword, this treasure is definitely not something anyone can touch, because it carries the evil spirit of the Azure Cloud Sword Immortal on its body. If you touch this sword randomly, the sword will The evil spirits will definitely rush out directly and seriously injure people, and this is also the ability of all heavenly weapons. The magic weapon has the ability to choose the master, and they will choose the master they are satisfied with. Of course, this statement only corresponds to the low-level. If a person like Emperor Tianqi comes, even if Qingyunjian wants to resist, there is no chance. But Baili is not the Emperor of Apocalypse. It is easy for the evil spirit of the Qingyun sword to hurt Baili, so Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong will remind them, but they never expected that Baili would directly pick up the Qingyun sword, and more The strange thing is that Qingyun Jian didn''t hurt Bai Li at all. "This...what''s going on..." Chu Xiong widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. This is the Qingyun Sword. On weekdays, even if he wants to move the Qingyun Sword, he has to be cautious, but Bai Li actually took it directly. With the Qingyun Sword, the Qingyun Sword has not yet resisted? Is this going crazy? Bai Li didnt know the thoughts in the two peoples hearts at this time. Bai Li felt that the Azure Cloud Sword was really like a cloud without any weight, but although this sword felt sacred to people, the sword was often furious. It''s just that these evil spirits didn''t mean to hurt me at all. On the contrary, when I picked it up, I felt like it wanted to go with me very happily. With a swing of his arm, the Qingyun sword danced a sword flower in the air. The sword flower was as beautiful as a auspicious cloud. However, after Baili danced the sword flower, he sighed: "The sword is good, but I can''t bring it. You go, because you have no day in your life following me." Bai Li''s words seemed to be talking to himself or to Qingyunjian, and as Baili''s voice fell, a scene that surprised Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong also happened, and the two saw that Baili''s voice fell. After that, Qingyun Sword trembling unexpectedly, it looked like it was a dialogue. "Qingyunjian recognized him?" Chu Xiong stared at him. How could he not know about Qingyun Sword if others didn''t? Since the death of Qingyun Sword Immortal, Qingyun Sword has been here, and no one can use Qingyun Sword. But today, Bai Li has been recognized by Qingyun Sword. If it were replaced by someone else, I am afraid it would be right to shout and shout excitedly on the spot, but in the face of Qingyun Sword''s approval, Bai Li chose to give up. The others were given up by the Qingyun Sword, and Bai Li turned out to have given up the Qingyun Sword. This huge contrast made Chu Xiong gasp for a while, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Although Huo Dongjue did not speak on the side, the performance of the Qingyun Sword still surprised him. This Qingyun Sword could not be controlled even by the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect, but today he would choose to surrender to Baili, and the most terrifying thing is that Baili refused... "Buzzing..." Qingyun sword seemed very unwilling, but there was no way, it was finally put back on the lotus platform by Bai Li. As a shooter, Bai Li was not good at any swordsmanship at all, nor He planned to learn swordsmanship, so even if he took away this Qingyun sword, it couldn''t exert its power in his own hands at all, it could only become a hatchet. Put down Qingyun Jianbaili and continued to wander around, but this time Chu Xiong no longer had the impatience he had before. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Huo Dongjue was like this. A guy who can make Qingyun Jian recognize the master is an ordinary person? Moreover, facing the Azure Cloud Sword''s Master Recognition, this guy didn''t even have a slight heartbeat, and he chose to give up directly, which was beyond the scope of Chu Xiong''s thinking. "Is this kid a monster? He doesn''t want Qingyunjian''s approval? What does he want?" Baili continued to wander through the secret treasure house and then saw more than a dozen things, including armors and hidden weapons, but there was no doubt that these things could not satisfy Baili. Either the armor''s defense power is too weak, or the armor affects flexibility. As for weapons, Baili doesn''t think about it at all. Baili does not believe that there are weapons that surpass his own heavenly twelve bows in this world. Hurt? Well... will... The main reason for not choosing these hidden weapons is that these hidden weapons are too weak. There is no torrential rain pear flower needle. You also have a nine-petal lotus. All of them can be bullied and bullied by the real masters. No eggs at all. After watching for a while, Bai Li was also a little lacking in interest. He looked at Chu Xiong who looked at him as if looking at a monster behind him. Bai Li smiled bitterly and then said: "Elder Chu, I dont know that the dragon python that I mentioned earlier is in the armor. Where? I want to see..." "Huh? Flood Python armor?" Elder Chu was taken aback when he heard that Bai Li actually wanted to see the Flood Python armor, but then he was relieved. A man who could make Qingyun Sword recognize its master and even look down on Qingyun Sword. I''m afraid the guy is really qualified to take away the dragon python armor. Huo Dongjue smiled when Bai Li said that he wanted to see the Dragon Python armor. Although there are many treasures here, Bai Li''s profession is so special that he can use almost nothing, but it is the powerful Dragon Python armor. Defense is quite suitable for Baili. "Come with me..." Elder Chu didn''t say much, but directly chose to lead Bai Li and Huo Dongjue towards the area where the dragon python armor was located... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 289: Mysterious Iron Gate Although it looks like almost all the treasures are displayed here, the secret treasure house is not as simple as that. The secret treasure house is also divided into two areas. The treasures in the area that Baili looked at before are all the ancestors of the Qingyunmen elders. Treasures created or used. And the other area is some things obtained from the outside. These things are not the same as those before. The treasures that I saw before, except for the Qingyun sword because of its special significance, are basically just picked up. Can use that. But the area that Bai Li has come to is different now. Because most of the things here are obtained from the outside world, many things are not understood by the elders or ancestors they got, so There are actually a lot of things here that are unclear and cant be graded, so they have been stored like a mysterious store. As soon as Bai Li walked here, he felt all kinds of chaotic auras appearing around him. These auras came from those unknown things, but the things that could be placed here also showed the value of those things. "This is the Jiao Python armor. The Jiao Python armor was obtained by three generations of ancestors back then. This armor was made by collecting the skin of the Jiao scale python..." This time without Chu Xiong, Huo Dongjue directly introduced the Jiao Python armor. Huo Dongjue is familiar with the dragon python armor. Needless to say, the defensive power of the dragon python armor. Even if he wears it, there is some small help. Unfortunately, the biggest weakness of the dragon python armor is that this thing has no effect. Piece of dead equipment. There is a fundamental difference between dead equipment and living equipment. For example, the spirit snake bow of Baili, the living spirit snake bow can be transformed into Xiangliu to help Baili in a critical moment, but if the spirit snake bow is dead, then it is only It is a bow, even if its power destroys the world, it has no meaning. Bai Li stretched out his hand and touched the dragon python armor. To be honest, even Bai Li never thought that this dragon python armor is really a light armor. Although it still affects a small part of flexibility, the impact is not too great, but I heard this. Bai Li didn''t have any interest when the dragon snake armor was dead equipment. It''s not that Baili disliked it, but because Baili knew that dead equipment was too difficult to control. The biggest feature of living equipment is that they can absorb spiritual power autonomously. For example, the cloud-piercing suit in Baili, the cloud-piercing suit itself has spiritual power, even if the spiritual power is exhausted, it can absorb heaven and earth in a short time. Reiki replenishes oneself and makes it reach a peak state. However, the dragon python armor in front of us is not good. The dragon python armor has the same spiritual power, but after every defensive attack, its spiritual power will consume one point, and these consumed spiritual power cannot be supplemented by themselves. Then it will continue to **** back these spiritual powers from Baili like a blood-sucking bug. If it is a person like Huo Dongjue, who absorbs such a small amount of spiritual power, he doesn''t care at all, but Baili does. Baili doesn''t have much spiritual power. If he is constantly sucked by this thing during the battle Yes, Bai Li thinks this thing is simply cheating. Of course, this is not to say that the Dragon Python armor is poor, but at this level, the Dragon Python armor can only be regarded as a double-edged sword, which not only provides defense, but also brings cumbersomeness. Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li''s frown, obviously he was also aware of what Bai Li was thinking, but some things are just like this, it''s impossible to be perfect. Huo Dongjue did not continue to give Baili his opinion, instead he directly chose to let Baili choose. After all, Baili is different from ordinary disciples, and ordinary disciples would be hesitant to do things. Even if Song Xian has this situation, Bai Li does not. Ling Baili had a maturity that did not belong to his age at all. He seemed to be able to think of anything. This was what Huo Dongjue admired most. There are more geniuses in Kyushu, there are also a lot of ghosts, and monsters, but if there is not enough xinxing to match, then even a monster, it is impossible to go too far, and it will eventually die. "Sect Master, I think this dragon python armor may not be suitable for me..." Finally Bai Li made a choice. The defense of the dragon python armor is good, but it is also cumbersome. Fighting cannot tolerate the slightest trivial matter. Maybe a little spiritual power is enough to determine life and death, so this dragon python armor Baili decided to give up. Hearing Baili''s choice, Huo Dongjue nodded, he understood what Baili meant. "What? Don''t you look down on the dragon python armor?" Chu Xiong was already a little confused at this time. Before the Qingyun sword recognized the master, Bai Li chose to give up. It''s good to say, maybe Bai Li is not good at using swords, this is understandable. , But now this Jiao Python armor is a treasure that anyone can use, but Bai Li still gives up? Is this too much? "Sect Master, I don''t know if I can look at it again?" Bai Li glanced at Huo Dongjue, and saw Huo Dongjue nodding slightly to indicate that Baili could watch as he pleased. Putting down the dragon python armor, Bai Li began to wander around, but compared to before, this time even Chu Xiong couldn''t give Bai Li much introduction. "This is what a denomination elder got eight hundred years ago..." "This was discovered by four generations of Patriarchs accidentally..." "this is" Basically, the introduction that Chu Xiong can give can only be the origin of each item, and cannot give a specific explanation, at most, there can be a little guess. In fact, this is no wonder Chu Xiong, after passing these things one by one, they cant be sure what they are Some look like iron blocks, but when they start, they feel like nothing, some look at them. It looks like a cloud, but it has a heavy weight. Anyway, these things seem to be all sorts of weird things, but it''s the only thing that makes people wonder what these things are. Bai Li didn''t judge it solely by his eyes or his hand, but the most direct method was to directly infuse it with spiritual power. It''s a pity that Baili didn''t find anything useful after trying for a long time. Baili didn''t mean that he didn''t know him at all. For example, a piece of black iron outside the sky is a good thing. If you can find a powerful craftsman, you can produce an earth tool. It shouldn''t be too difficult, but it''s a pity that Bai Li doesn''t plan to do such a troublesome thing. "Elder Chu, what''s the place over there?" When Bai Li looked at it for a long time and was lacking in interest, he found that there was a closed iron door not far away. The structure of this iron door is similar to the previous bronze doors. Some strange runes are on it. "There is also a place to store treasures, but the treasures over there are not stable and can easily hurt people, so don''t..." Chu Xiong originally wanted to say that he should not watch it, but Huo Dongjue took the message directly. . "It doesn''t matter, I''m here, as long as you don''t touch that thing, there should be no problem." Hearing Huo Dongjues words, Chu Xiong nodded, and headed towards the iron gate to open the iron gate. However, Bai Li heard some peculiarities from Huo Dongjues words. What is meant by just not touching it? Things should be fine? Is there something here that even Huo Dongjue is afraid of? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 290: It turned out to be it! Where is Huo Dongjue''s cultivation base, not to mention Qingyunmen, even the entire Kyushu can definitely be among the strong, but what can make Huo Dongjue jealous? Hearing Huo Dongjue''s words, Chu Xiong also nodded, but Bai Li could tell that Chu Xiong''s expression became extremely serious and cautious. The door slowly opened, and as the door to the second area opened, Bai Li felt all kinds of messy powers rushing out from behind the door. This is not pure spiritual power, but it is more like the feeling that countless messy things are integrated together, what spiritual power, magic power, evil spirits and so on. But in this kind of breath, Bai Li smelled something that seemed to be extremely familiar. This breath is not obvious. After all, it is difficult for people to notice its existence when mixed with countless breaths. Baili only felt its existence at a certain moment, but Baili even knew what breath it was. do not know. "It seems to be a feeling that fits me very well! This feeling is like..." After thinking about it, Bai Li suddenly had a thought that made him feel terrible. "This feeling is like my bow and cloud suit!" For a moment, Bai Li finally understood what that feeling was. It felt as if she felt the breath of her bow and cloud suit. But Bai Li was very sure that it was definitely not a cloud suit or one of the twelve bows of heaven. Since the Heavenly Twelve Bows split, apart from the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand, Baili has no other eleven bows whereabouts. Fortunately, the Spirit Snake Bow itself has the ability to sense other bows. Just follow the Spirit Snake Bow. Its not too difficult to find the other eleven bows because of his fingerprints. Of course, its for the future, at least for now, Bai Li feels that he does not have this ability. "It''s not the bow of heaven but it has such a familiar taste. What is this?" Bai Li himself was fainted by the looming breath. After entering the door, Huo Dongjue intentionally narrowed the distance from Baili this time, and also released his own magical thoughts to surround the three of them as if forming a huge shield to protect the three of them. . "Bali, many things here are very evil, don''t touch things here randomly." Huo Dongjue knew that Bai Li was an extremely self-contained person, and he could see that even if he was fierce, the Qingyun sword would only hurt people, but many things here are extremely evil, and it is very possible to be careless. It would bring unimaginable damage to Baili, so Huo Dongjue had to guard against it. Bai Li nodded when he heard it, but his mind was not on Huo Dongjues words, but on the aura he had just felt. As he entered here, the aura became more and more obvious, as if it was guiding intentionally or unconsciously. Same as myself. What surprised Huo Dongjue was that Baili who entered here this time seemed to have learned a lot. He didn''t touch anything around him at all, but walked forward, as if the things around him were against him. The words are completely unattractive. However, as they continued to move forward, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiongs faces appeared at the same time a hint of worry. Others did not know what was here, but they both knew very well that the thing was obtained by the first generation of Patriarchs inadvertently. Yes, even today no one can explain its origin. But even the most powerful first-generation Patriarch almost died by this thing, which shows how terrifying this thing is. After Qingyunmen built the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, this thing was sealed in the ground, and it was never born. Huo Dongjue once came here to check that thing after taking over as the Sovereign, and he was almost injured by it. If according to Huo Dongjues idea, he didnt want to bring Baili into this place. After all, the thing was too dangerous, but today he said that he would let Baili come to choose a treasure, but he almost went through the entire secret treasure house Baili. There wasn''t even the same thing in Li, which really made Huo Dongjue''s face a little uncontrollable. If you change to another disciple, it is estimated that Huo Dongjue would have left his sleeves a long time ago thinking that this disciple is too hypocritical. After all, the treasures in the secret treasure vault are hard to say, but they are definitely very complete, but for Baili Huo Dongjue But there is no way, not because Baili is hypocritical, but because Huo Dongjue knows that because of the special reasons of Baili''s occupation, most of the treasures here are actually useless waste for Baili. The three of them continued to walk forward for about ten minutes, and there were fewer and fewer things to visit around, as if they were about to end. Chu Xiong said at this scene: "Bai Li, the front is about to end. Let''s go back." "Yes, there is nothing up front, let''s look back." Huo Dongjue also followed the interface. But when they heard what the two said, Bai Li was extremely determined and shook his head and then stretched out his finger to the front and said: "Sect Master, I feel a breath in front of me, what is that?" "Ah..." Hearing what Bai Li said, Huo Dongjue''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he knew exactly what Bai Li said. Chu Xiong''s face was somewhat nervous, but he still explained: "There is indeed a treasure in front of which was acquired by the first generation of Patriarchs, but if you ask what it is, I''m afraid the old man can''t answer you either." Chu Xiong didn''t lie. Ever since this thing entered the Qingyun Gate, the ancestors of the ages have wanted to know its secrets, but today, dont say its its secrets, even if its its origin or even what it is. People can figure it out. "This thing is very dangerous, if you really want to see it then you can only look at it from a distance." Seeing Bai Li''s curious look, Huo Dongjue finally chose to let go. "Sect Master!" Hearing Huo Dongjue''s words, Chu Xiong immediately objected: "Sect Master, you also know that this thing will threaten people close to you, in case..." From the performance of Chu Xiong, it can be seen that Elder Chu must have suffered from this food before, so he is so cautious. "It''s okay to just look at it from a distance." Huo Dongjue thought for a while and finally planned to take it for a look. Seeing that his persuasion had no way, Chu Xiong could only sighed. The three of them continued to move forward, but this time it was no longer Baili walking in the front, instead Huo Dongjue was walking in the front of the team to cope with the situation. Possible dangers. And as Baili continued to move forward, the chaotic aura around him disappeared, and the surroundings seemed to be directly isolated by a special force. When he stepped into this space, Baili finally became clear. I feel what this breath is! "How could it be?" When Bai Li felt the breath clearly, he finally understood why this thing made Huo Dongjue and the ancestors of Qingyunmen so jealous... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 291: Out of control lightning The more the three of them moved forward, Bai Li''s perception of this breath became more acute, and Bai Li could also understand how terrifying this breath was. "No wonder I feel so familiar, it turned out to be it!" Bai Li finally understood why this breath made him feel so familiar, because it was the power of thunder and lightning! That''s right, this is a looming power of thunder and lightning, and this is not an ordinary thunder and lightning, but an aura that fits perfectly with the Thunder Dragon in his body. At first, Bai Li considered whether there is a real Thunder Dragon here? But Bai Li quickly denied this idea. The Thunder Dragon is a divine beast. It shouldn''t appear in Kyushu at all. It only exists in legends. It is a divine beast that can punish the gods. If it is really a Thunder Dragon, let alone Adults, even cubs, are absolutely impossible to be trapped in this underground world. Today, even if Emperor Tianqi encounters the Thunder Dragon in Kyushu, there is only a dead end. Others don''t know how terrifying this thing is, but Bai Li knows better than anyone else. When he completed the Ten Spins Advancement, he attracted the Thunder Dragon to come, and even the Arrow Demon Ring could not completely block the breath of Thunder Dragon. The horror of the Arrow Demon Ring is clearer than anyone else. The power of God''s Presence endowed by the Arrow Demon Ring is an ability that can break through the rules of the too illusory realm. This shows how terrifying the actual power of the Arrow Demon ring. However, even such a terrifying Arrow Demon Ring could not completely block the Thunder Dragon, and finally forced himself to use a cloud-piercing suit at a huge cost to forcibly block the Thunder Dragon. This kind of power against the sky made Bai Li remember too Deep. Moving forward, Bai Li felt that countless lightning powers around him had vaguely surrounded him. This violent lightning power did not express any intention to hurt himself, but gave Bai Li Come a very close feeling. Finally, after moving forward slowly for about a few minutes, the passage in front has changed. At this time, Baili looked around and saw that the passage in front had turned purple. This purple is not the color of rocks. Those purples are a strip. A horrible electric light wandering on the rocks. Each electric light is like a small snake, covering all the passages in front of it at this time. Anyone who enters this passage will be mercilessly attacked by these lightnings. And at the end of the channel where the purple light shines, two palm-sized purple triangular objects are seen floating in the air, and all the thunder and lightning that wanders are emitted by this object. "Can''t move forward anymore, you can see..." Huo Dongjue stopped moving forward at this time, because these purple lightnings had come to check when he just became Qingyunmen Sect Master. That time Huo Dongjue was almost electrocuted on the spot by these purple lightning, but even if he finally escaped, it took Huo Dongjue to recover for three months before he recovered. From then on Huo Dongjue never dared to enter this passage. . "This thing has directly occupied this area since it entered here. Now even if you want to get it out, there is no chance..." Chu Xiong smiled bitterly at this time, when a generation of Patriarch brought it back. Something does not have such a strong power yet, but it seems to be able to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth and transform it into this kind of purple lightning, so that the lightning it controls has reached a terrifying level, even if it wants to get it out. It''s unlikely anymore. After getting to the appearance of this thing, I finally understood what it was. This is the scale on the God of Thunder Dragon, and it is not an ordinary scale, but the only inverse scale of the God of Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon is the spirit born of thunder and lightning. Even the scales it drops also have terrifying lightning power, and this is not an ordinary scale. This is the only inverse scale of the Thunder Dragon. If it is an ordinary Thunder Dragon scale, after being separated from the body, the scale still has the power of lightning, but as time goes by, when the power of lightning in the scale is gradually released, the scale will completely turn into The ashes dissipated between heaven and earth. But after hearing Chu Xiong say that this scale has its own ability to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, Bai Li understood that this was not an ordinary scale but an inverse scale. Because only Nilin will not be destroyed after leaving the body, but can continue to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, but the God of Thunder Dragon has only one in his life, that is also the source of the power of Thunder Dragon, and now there is a piece of it here. Doesn''t the scale of the God of Thunder Dragon say that there was once a Thunder Dragon of God who died and this scale was accidentally picked up by a generation of ancestors? Although Bai Li himself was very curious about what caused the death of the God of Thunder Dragon, but think about it carefully, is it related to him having a dime? Moreover, the ancestors of the first generation are all characters from a thousand years ago. Who cares about things a thousand years ago! "We should go now." Huo Dongjue reminded him at this moment. After all, this place once left a shadow on him. If it weren''t for Baili, Huo Dongjue might not be willing to come to this lightning space again in his life. Hearing Huo Dongjues words, Chu Xiong nodded quickly. Dont think he guards the Treasure Treasure Pavilion on weekdays. He needs to patrol various areas every day, but Chu Xiong alone will not come here. After all, its too dangerous . Those thunder and lightning seem to be entrenched in the passage, but in fact they are not like that. They seem to be alive, and they may rush out at any time to give a fatal blow, so staying here for a moment is a kind of Suffering Huo Dongjue was about to pull Baili away while he was talking, but at this moment Baili didn''t even want to leave, because for others, this God of Thunder Dragon''s reverse scale It was definitely a nightmare existence, but for Bai Li, it was simply the best treasure in the world. Moreover, Bai Li clearly felt that these lightnings were not only not threatening to him, but he was even very close to him. Huo Dongjue watched a dazed Baili stretch out his hand and wanted to pull Baili away, but the moment he pulled Baili, he felt a purple light suddenly exploded behind him. When the purple light was shining, I saw all the thunder and lightning suddenly rushing towards this side as if they were crazy. Thousands of thunder lights turned into an invisible big hand and grabbed directly towards Baili. The thunder light shone, and Huo Dongjue''s whole body trembled suddenly. He never thought that Thunder and lightning would suddenly go crazy at this time, but at this time he could no longer help Huo Dongjue think more. He saw Huo Dongjue suddenly wave his palms apart. The shot was shot on the backs of Bai Li and Chu Xiong and the two of them blasted out directly, at the same time Huo Dongjue turned back. Then Bai Li saw that Huo Dongjue turned into a scorching sun at this time, and Wandao Xiaguang suddenly flew out from behind him! "Xiafei!" When seeing this scene, Bai Li finally understood what Huo Dongjue was for! This is the legendary Xiafei realm, second only to the powerful person in the Dharmakaya realm of Emperor Tianqi, and from the amount of glow behind Huo Dongjue, it is clear that Huo Dongjue is definitely not an ordinary Xiafei strong, absolutely It is the outstanding one among Xiafei, this is the Qingyunmen Sect Master Huo Dongjue, one of the nine sects, the legendary Xiafei strong! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 292: heaven and hell Xia Fei Wandao, Ambilight! This is the legendary realm of Xiafei. Countless brilliance rushed out from behind Huo Dongjue, every ray of sunshine turned into a sharp blade. The rotation of the glow seemed to form a huge sun disk, which directly covered the entire passage. Huo Dongjue wanted to fly. The strength of this force resisted the purple lightning of the **** of thunder dragon. "Sect Master..." Seeing this scene, Bai Li and Chu Xiong spoke at the same time, but the expressions on their faces were completely different. At this time, Chu Xiong had a look of anxiety and even a trace of fear, while Bai Li''s face was somewhat helpless. Chu Xiong is anxious because Chu Xiong understands that this lightning is not an ordinary lightning, it seems to have a domineering force that ignores all defenses, even the power of Xia Fei can''t stop it. But Chu Xiong also understood that there was no way for Huo Dongjue to make such a decision at this time. After all, these thunder and lightning suddenly broke out. If Huo Dongjue were to leave, naturally no one would be able to stop him. But Huo Dongjue ran away. He and Baili probably There is a dead end. Huo Dongjue did this to buy time for the two of them. And Bai Lis helplessness at this time is because Bai Li can feel the fluctuations of these lightnings. These sudden outbursts of lightning are not intended to violently injure people, but because the power of the Thunder Dragon in his body attracts these lightnings. These lightnings of time were like countless children who had left home suddenly found their mother. At this time, rushing to Baili did not mean any harm to Baili. But obviously Huo Dongjue had misunderstood all of this, and he suddenly took action against these lightning forces at this time. Baili knew that the thunder and lightning temper of the **** Thunder Dragon would definitely not be used to Huo Dongjue. Sure enough, everything was as Bai Li had guessed. Thousands of thunder and lightning directly bombarded the solar disk formed by Huo Dongjues glow. The disk was directly shattered by resisting the lightning strike. The angry thunder and lightning rushed directly towards Huo Dongjue, as if to tear the guy who was blocking his search for his mother to pieces. Seeing this scene, Baili smiled bitterly. In fact, Baili really wanted to say something wrong for Huo Dongjue. It''s not that Huo Dongjue is not strong enough. The legendary Xiafei powerhouse can almost run the world, but Huo Dong Feeling completely ignorant of the lightning attributes of the God of Thunder Dragon. Thunder and lightning is a very domineering force, fast, and fierce firepower, and the God of Thunder is the strongest among all the lightning. It not only possesses all the attributes of lightning, but even more terrifying is that the Thunder of the God of Thunder has Almost ignoring the domineering attributes of all defenses. This attribute of ignoring defense is naturally known to Baili, just like the arrow shot by Baili contains this kind of lightning. It can be said that even if Emperor Apocalypse is shot by Baili, even if Emperor Apocalypse is strong enough to be completely Ignore the penetrating power of the arrow itself, but he will still be electrocuted by the power attached to the arrow. Of course, the lightning in Baili is too weak, so even if it can reach others, it won''t cause much damage. But the Nilin of the God of Thunder Dragon is different. For thousands of years, Nilin has absorbed an unknown amount of spiritual power, and the lightning power it possesses is enough to shred any strong in an instant. Today, let alone Huo Dongjue, even if it is. The Emperor Apocalypse is here, facing a Thunder Dragon Nilin who has absorbed a thousand years of spiritual power is also the result of being killed by one blow. At this moment, it is too late for Bai Li to make Huo Dongjue retreat, because Huo Dongjue has successfully provoked the anger of the thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning have already begun to besie Huo Dongjue. Seeing that Huo Dongjue will be thundered. Attacking Baili can''t care too much. In an instant, Bai Li directly aroused the power of the Thunder Dragon in his body, and used the power of the Thunder Dragon in his body to forcibly control the terrifying lightning in the distance. However, Bai Li soon understood that he was too high on himself. This Ni Lin''s power is a power that has gathered for a thousand years. Is Bai Li able to control it? Bai Li felt that compared with the power of thunder and lightning in front of him, the power of the Thunder Dragon in his body was like the difference between a drop of water and a piece of sea. "Can''t control it?" Bai Li also trembled at this time, because Bai Li knew that if he couldn''t control the lightning, Huo Dongjue would be dead today. Huo Dongjue was in the purple thunder and lightning at this time, and even Huo Dongjue was terrified at the moment when the sun disk was shattered. Because this time the power of thunder and lightning is fundamentally different from the last time I encountered it. Last time I just attracted dozens of thunder and lightning and was directly injured by the lightning. Now there are thousands of thunder and lightning here. Absolutely have the ability to kill yourself in a flash. Seeing the thunder and lightning rushing in, Huo Dongjue sighed helplessly, and secretly said: "Shi also... fate..." I never thought that I brought Baili here today to choose treasures, and I would eventually provoke these thunder and lightning, and I dont know why these thunder and lightning were so crazy, they even broke out like this, Huo Dongjue knew that before these thunder and lightning, he He didn''t have any ability to resist at all. At this moment, surrounded by thunder and lightning, Huo Dongjue knew that today might be his end. But at this moment, what Huo Dongjue really helpless is not his own life and death, but the Qingyunmen. Baili came to Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen has already risen. It can be said that as long as it develops slowly, Qingyunmen will always return. It was a glorious day, but today he was about to die here. Huo Dongjue knew very well that the entire Qingyun Gate is now struggling to support himself. If he dies, then Qingyun Gate will definitely become the target of devouring in everyones eyes. , I am afraid that it will not take long for the Qingyunmen Millennium Foundation to be completely destroyed. There is only one step away from heaven to hell. I was about to see hope soon, but why did God treat him so much? At this moment, Huo Dongjue is trembling all over He is not afraid, he has experienced death countless times, death can no longer make this man fear, he is unwilling, he is unwilling to fall down, he is unwilling The Qingyun Gate that he had guarded his entire life was destroyed. But he has no choice, because he knows that facing these thunder and lightning, no one in Kyushu today can save himself. "Time...Fate..." Huo Dongjue only had time to sigh in this life and he was ready to be pierced by lightning and die. "Sect Master..." Chu Xiong shouted loudly at this time, but his shouting couldn''t change the power of lightning at all. He could only watch Huo Dongjue being killed by lightning. But when Huo Dongjue was almost ready to die, he saw that the lightning that was about to hit him suddenly stopped in the air. At this moment, Huo Dongjue stared at the lightning in front of him, as if There is an illusion, is it because time has stopped? Do not! Time is not standing still! All these thunder and lightning have stopped! That''s right! These lightning bolts were all still at the moment they were about to hit him, and then Huo Dongjue saw that the lightning bolts began to gradually move away from him, and then formed that terrifying lightning beam again in the air! "This is... what''s going on?" From life to death, from death to life, Huo Dongjue experienced all this in an instant that made him feel like he was reborn, but Huo Dongjue was too late to sigh and saw that gathering Lei Guang rushed towards Baili frantically. When he saw this scene, Huo Dongjue felt as if he was stabbed severely! "No!" Huo Dongjue shouted loudly because he discovered that the target of Thunder and lightning was Baili! Thunder will kill Baili! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 293: In charge of thunder and lightning The lightning gathered in an instant and flew towards Baili. When he saw this scene, Huo Dongjue felt that he was shaking all over! Are these lightning going to kill Baili? Watching this scene, Huo Dongjue is even more uncomfortable than he was about to be killed just now, because Huo Dongjue understands that Baili is the future of Qingyunmen. If Baili dies, then even if he supports Qingyunmen hard, but How long can it last? What if you fall? Who will guard Qingyun Gate? But at this time, even if Huo Dongjue thinks more, its useless, because this terrible thunder and lightning is not something he can stop. All he can do is to watch the thunder and lightning blast towards Baili, he can almost imagine , The next moment Baili was pierced by thousands of lightning and died. "Kid run..." Although Chu Xiong wanted to catch Baili and run away at this time, he was a little too far away from Baili. At this time, even if it was too late, he could pass the electricity quickly. ? So all Chu Xiong can do is to watch Bai Li being gradually approached by thunder and lightning. At this moment, Chu Xiong didnt know what it was like. He had repeatedly discouraged him from coming here, but this kid had to come here, he just didnt. Listen, it might be his fate to be killed by this lightning now... But when Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong both felt that Bai Li was going to die, they found that Bai Li''s face was not only without any fear, but also with a hint of excitement! "This kid must be scared stupid..." This thought flashed across the hearts of both of them at the same time, but this is also normal. After all, Bai Li is still a young man, and it is normal to be scared stupid by such a terrifying lightning. Up. Thunder and lightning had arrived in front of Bai Li in an instant, and the two of them almost dared not watch the next scene, but just a moment later, the scene that happened before them completely stunned Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong! The imaginary screams and the scene of being pierced by the thunder light did not happen in front of the two of them. When the thunder and lightning came to Bai inside, Bai Li raised his arm and stretched out the moment the lightning arrived. A finger pointed at the one who came in front of me and clicked it! That''s right! The two were convinced that they were right. Bai Li really stretched out a finger and pointed it at the flying lightning, as if an ignorant child saw a bubble floating in the sky. Then curiously click towards the bubble! But what really surprised them was not Baili''s actions, but at the moment when Baili''s finger pointed it out, all the lightning was still in front of Baili. Then the two of them watched Baili''s eyes. Pointed at the center of the thunder and lightning that thousands of thunder lights converged! But the imaginary scene of the death of Baili with lightning and lightning did not appear. When Bailis finger points to the center of the lightning, the lightning will seem to turn into a column of water, even in the place where Bailis finger touches. There is a ripple! "This...this is..." Huo Dongjue was dumbfounded... Chu Xiong was also dumbfounded... At this time, the two of them were all dumbfounded. They even wondered if they had seen an illusion. The power of thunder and lightning, which was enough to kill any strong in an instant, did not hurt Bai Li at all, but just like a docile kitten. The same in front of the white inside. Time seemed to be completely still at this moment, and the two of them stared at everything in front of them, because even Huo Dongjues brain could not figure out why this happened... But in an instant, Huo Dongjue seemed to think of something! Song Xian had previously told Huo Dongjue that Baili was a strange spin, he possessed the power of thunder and lightning, but since Baili entered the Qingyunmen, everyone subconsciously did not ask Baili how many spins it was, nor did he ask Baili about spins. Things. But at this moment, seeing all this, Huo Dongjue vaguely understood something, maybe the power of thunder and lightning in Bai Li''s body is inextricably related to these lightning! At this moment, if Bai Li were to know Huo Dongjues guess, Im afraid he could not help but give Huo Dongjue a thumbs up. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the countless lightning in front of him. The power contained in these lightning was too powerful. Strong enough to put pressure on Baili. But pressure does not mean fear. Although these lightnings are powerful, they will not hurt themselves, because in the eyes of these lightnings, they are actually a thunder dragon, they are like their own arms. Who would beat himself in the arm? What makes Bai Li helpless is that this "arm" obviously does not obey his command, or that he has no ability to command this "arm" at all! Now Baili is like a baby, and this arm is the arm of a super strong man. If this kind of arm grows on a baby, it will not only make the baby strong, but will also crush the baby to death. . "It seems that there is no shortcut in the world." Baili smiled bitterly on his face at this time. Originally, Baili wondered if he could accept these powers and use these powers. If this were the case, wouldn''t he be mad and cool in the future. so cool? But it turns out that I really think too much Let alone accept these powers, as long as I have this thought, I will be the result of being burst on the spot. The current Baili is like a bottle, and the thunder and lightning in front of me are like a sea. The result of letting the bottle go to fill the sea is that the bottle is directly exploded. There is no other possibility. Although very reluctant, Bai Li also knew that there was no way. These lightnings came from Thunder Dragon Nilin, and he wanted to take Thunder Dragon Nilin must dismiss all of these forces, otherwise these forces would still pass through Thunder Dragon. Inverse scale drilled into his body and burst himself. "Oh...Although Lao Tzu is very reluctant to bear with you little darlings, Lao Tzu is really powerless, so go back where you come from." Bai Li began to use the power of the Thunder Dragon in his body to disperse the countless lightning rays in front of him. At first, these lightnings were obviously unwilling, but the mark of the Thunder Dragon was obviously higher than these lightning. Whether they were willing or not, they couldnt. Escape the fate of being dismissed. Thunder and lightning began to separate from it at this time, and then dissipated in the surrounding area. The speed of this dissipation was very fast, and as countless lightnings continued to dissipate, the surrounding spiritual power began to swell wildly. After all, Nilin had gathered the spiritual power for a thousand years, and the spiritual power brought by these thunder and lightning at this time was naturally extremely terrifying. After only a few minutes, Huo Dongjue felt that the spiritual power around him was almost as substantial as it had surrounded him. "What''s going on..." Huo Dongjue doesn''t know what Bai Li is doing at this time, but the only thing Huo Dongjue can be sure of is that he has never seen such a rich and pure spirit in his life. Power...... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 294: Impact Xiafei At this time, countless purple thunders and lightnings around Baili have surrounded him, bathed in thunder and lightning, Baili uses his own god-defying thunder dragon as the root, and begins to release all the power of thunder and lightning in front of him into the most primitive Of pure spiritual power. At this time, the lightnings around were so huge that Bai Li didn''t dare to be distracted at all. Don''t look at these lightnings now being very calm, because they subconsciously regarded themselves as the Thunder Dragon, but this It''s just an illusion. He must always carefully control his own breath, as long as there is the slightest flaw, these lightning will immediately become violent. At that time, even if he has the real body of the **** of thunder dragon, he will not be able to keep his life. But while releasing these thunder and lightning, Bai Li also smiled bitterly. The pure spiritual power released by the thunder and lightning can be felt very clearly by himself. These pure spiritual powers are like countless superb spiritual stones placed there and can be absorbed at will. . However, Baili can still understand which one is lighter and which one is heavy. These spiritual powers seem huge, but they are really not worth mentioning compared to Nilin, so despite some pity in his heart, Baili still concentrates on releasing what is in front of him. Raiden even chose to ignore everything around him for the sake of blindness. Being able to ignore Baili does not mean that Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong can ignore them. At this moment, the two of them still stared at Baili, who was looming amidst the purple thunder and lightning. Until this moment, the two of them couldn''t understand how Baili did it! These powerful forces of thunder and lightning, even the existence of Emperor Apocalypse, are definitely torn to pieces on the spot. But these thunder and lightning not only did not harm Bai Li, they even let Bai Li release all of them a little bit into spiritual power. This incredible scene has already broken the cognition of the two for so many years. "Is this kid the son of thunder and lightning?" Chu Xiong looked at Bai Li in the thunder and lightning. Now even if someone tells him that Bai Li is the son of thunder and lightning, it is estimated that Chu Xiong can believe it on the spot. Huo Dongjue''s attention was not attracted by the lightning for too long, because with the continuous release of the lightning, the surrounding aura was so strong that it was almost unbelievable. At this moment, Huo Dongjue feels like he is in a great spirit gathering array made of the best spirit stone. The rich aura is already in essence. But this is just the beginning, because Huo Dongjue discovered that the spiritual power around him has not stopped growing, but has grown faster and faster over time. Huo Dongjue had a feeling at this time that if he were fighting in this place, his spiritual power would be endless, because the spiritual power around him would replenish him at a much faster rate than he could consume. For thousands of years, Ni Lin has absorbed too much spiritual energy. The speed at which the power source of the Thunder Dragon can absorb spiritual power is estimated to be incomparable to a pinnacle figure like Emperor Apocalypse. Imagine such an existence. The spiritual power that has lasted for a thousand years is completely released in a short period of time, what a huge spiritual power this is. Before Huo Dongjue could sigh the horror of the spiritual power around him, he saw Chu Xiong in the distance sitting on the ground suddenly. Huo Dongjue was taken aback when he saw this scene, and then he saw an invisible vortex around Chu Xiong''s body. It began to form gradually, and then a large amount of spiritual power began to follow the vortex into Chu Xiong''s body. "This...this is..." Huo Dongjue was taken aback when he saw Chu Xiong''s actions, but then Huo Dongjue fell into ecstasy. breakthrough! This is the state where breakthroughs are possible! "How is this possible..." Huo Dongjue looked at Chu Xiong who was in a breakthrough state in disbelief. Although Chu Xiong was in Qingyunmen, few disciples remembered his existence as an elder. However, Chu Xiong is definitely one of the many elders of Qingyunmen, and in the eyes of Huo Dongjue, his position is second only to the great elder Yue Shengwen. To guard a place like Treasure Treasure Pavilion, Chu Xiong not only had to be absolutely loyal to the Qingyun Gate, his cultivation level was extraordinary, but in the Qingyun Gate, few people knew that Chu Xiong''s cultivation level was even higher than that of Yue Shengwen. Yue Shengwen is the pinnacle of entering the Dao, and Qingyunmen disciples usually think that the great elder is the second highest in Qingyunmen cultivation besides the suzerain. But they were all wrong, because Chu Xiong was also the pinnacle of entering the Dao, and even if Huo Dongjue were to determine the strength of the two, Huo Dongjue would not hesitate to think that Chu Xiong was better than Yue Shengwen. Of course, even though it was in Qingyunmen, only a few people knew about it. Chu Xiong had reached the peak of Taoism ten years ago, but Chu Xiong''s talent was limited, and the peak of Taoism was almost his limit. In the past ten years, even though Chu Xiong has been working hard to hit the Xiafei realm, he has never made any breakthroughs. Although there is only one step difference between Xiafei and Dao, there is a real difference. There is a saying in Kyushu that it is difficult to enter Dao. This means that as long as a martial artist is willing to work hard, he may have a chance to reach Dao, but if Speaking of entering Dao relying on hard work, then Xia Fei relies on talent. If a martial artist does not have enough talent, then he can only stay at the peak of entering Dao forever even if he works hard in this life. Chu Xiong is like that. Chu Xiong worked hard enough, but Chu Xiong lacked only a little talent. Although Huo Dongjue had helped Chu Xiong countless times to find some medicine that could make him break through, Chu Xiong still couldn''t. Cross that last step. But at this moment, even Huo Dongjue didn''t expect that the rich aura produced by Baili''s thunder and lightning would have such a chain reaction. Chu Xiong himself is completely unqualified to attack Xiafei No matter how hard he tries, he does not have this qualification, because his own spiritual power is not enough to support him to complete the final attack. If he is forced to attack, he will directly Died because of exhaustion of spiritual power. But today, Chu Xiong finally has such an opportunity. When he saw Chu Xiong starting to attack Xiafei, Huo Dongjue understood Chu Xiong''s plan. This seems to be a fight against the water, but in fact, Chu Xiong is too smart. It takes terrifying spiritual power to attack Xiafei. Chu Xiong''s own spiritual power is insufficient, but that only refers to ordinary circumstances. But now it''s completely different. The surrounding spiritual power has become inexhaustible. No matter how Chu Xiong consumes his own spiritual power, he can forcefully recover from the outside world in an instant. Under this circumstance, there is a new hope for the situation that Chu Xiong must have failed. If Chu Xiong really absorbs spiritual power fast enough, maybe he can really complete the promotion from the peak of the path to Xiafei. Watching Chu Xiongs decision at this moment, Huo Dongjue didnt stop him, because Huo Dongjue understood that for ten years, Chu Xiong had been expecting that he could hit Xiafei all the time, but he was disappointed and failed again and again in the past ten years. Chu Xiong, who was so energetic, has turned into an almost taciturn old man. But today, such an opportunity is placed in front of Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong will not let it go, because if you miss Chu Xiong this time, there will be no chance of impact. One step to heaven! One step hell! Cheng Ze Xiafei, failure will lead to death, but even so, Chu Xiong chose to take this step without hesitation, using the east wind from Baili to impact the realm of Xiafei he dreamed of! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 295: A dream come true It can be said that the three people present today, including Bai Li, did not expect such a thing to happen before, and the aura released by this terrifying thunder and lightning has reached a level that people cannot refuse. It was in this situation that Chu Xiong decided to fight to the death! Huo Dongjue was standing in the distance at this time. He almost held his breath and looked at Chu Xiong, who was absorbing spiritual power frantically in the distance, and under Huo Dongjue''s attention, he saw countless people behind Chu Xiong. Suddenly, the magic thoughts flew out, and these flying magic thoughts began to shine brightly in the surrounding spiritual power. With the light shining, Huo Dongjue became excited, because Huo Dongjue understood that this was a sign that Fa Nian had absorbed enough spiritual power and began to merge. Sure enough, just a few seconds later, Huo Dongjue saw that the Fa Mind behind Chu Xiong began to gradually fuse. The speed of this fusion was not fast, even in the eyes of Huo Dongjue. But no matter how hard it was, at least Huo Dongjue could be sure that these Dharma ideas were merging. And what worries Huo Dongjue the most is whether Chu Xiong''s spiritual power can keep up, but soon Huo Dongjue knew that his worries were unnecessary. Huo Dongjue was worried that if the spiritual power around Chu Xiong dissipated when Chu Xiong hit halfway, then Chu Xiong would not escape death. However, with Chu Xiong''s breakthrough, the surrounding spiritual power did not dissipate, but instead Zhi has just become richer. Chu Xiong manipulated his mind to continue to fuse, and as his mind merged more and more, the spiritual power in his body was depleted again and again, but what surprised Chu Xiong was that no matter how fast he consumed spiritual power , Can''t compare with the speed at which external spiritual power enters into one''s own body. In other words, he is now the pinnacle of Taoism with endless spiritual power. In the past, every time when Chu Xiong tried to attack Xiafei, he had to prepare a lot of pills and spirit stones to restore spiritual power in advance, and even set up a spirit gathering formation, but even so, Chu Xiong must also be trying. Carefully control his spiritual power, for fear that even a little follow-up will not be able to keep up. But today is completely different from before. At this time, Chu Xiong does not need to worry about the so-called spiritual power. He can consume all of his spiritual power when he integrates every dharma thought, because he has endless spiritual power. The spiritual power is inexhaustible! Huo Dongjue watched Chu Xiong continue to merge, and with Chu Xiong''s frantic fusion, Chu Xiong''s dharma thoughts became less and less, and at this time Chu Xiong''s breakthrough had reached the most critical moment. It was a major change from entering the Tao to Xiafei. Entering the Tao began to possess Dharma thoughts, and as the cultivation level of entering the Tao continued to increase, the number of Dharma thoughts also increased, and according to the rotation of the practitioner, the number of Dharma thoughts also increased. different. When a martial artist enters the Tao, there will be one thousand thoughts, while the second choice has two thousand. With the number of spins, the number of thoughts in the Tao will be different. This is why people with poor talents can never compare with those with good talents The reason for comparison. No matter how hard you work, if you are born with only one spin, when you reach the path, you will die with one thousand Dharma thoughts, but people with nine spins will be nine times yours. How does this compare? One thousand is compared with nine thousand, even a fool can understand who is more and who is less. And from entering Dao to Xiafei is a process of evolution of Dharma thoughts. After the martial artist reaches the peak of Entering Dao, the number of Dharma thoughts no longer increases but gradually merges. When all Dharma thoughts finally merge into Xia Guang, it is the warrior who enters the Xia through the road When flying. In the same way, the more talented people will be after entering Xiafei, because the same Xiafei, the same Xiaguang, the difference between the fusion of other people''s nine thousand thoughts and your one thousand thoughts is obvious. Of course, it is impossible for the Yi-swirling martial artist to step into Xiafei, because there are too few Dharma thoughts to support his Dharma thoughts to transform Xiaguang. Whether it is quality or quantity, talent determines strength. At this moment, Huo Dongjue saw that the Dharma thoughts behind Chu Xiong had been fused and only the last two were left. The two Dharma thoughts converged behind Chu Xiong into two circles of light, and the church of the light group continued to merge. , And every rotation of the light group would almost exhaust all the spiritual power in Chu Xiong''s body. If there were no external spiritual power to madly replenish, now Chu Xiong was afraid that his lamp would be exhausted. "It''s starting to merge!" Huo Dongjue saw that the two light groups began to merge at this time and knew that Chu Xiong had reached the last step. After this step, Chu Xiong was the second Xiafei strong in Qingyunmen. Even if the Xiafei powerhouse is placed on the entire Kyushu, it is definitely considered to be the powerhouse among the powerhouses, but today''s Qingyunmen needs a new Xiafei! At this moment, even with Huo Dongjue''s calmness, he couldn''t help his heart surge. Finally, under Huo Dongjues gaze, the last two groups of magic thoughts behind Chu Xiong finally merged together, and when the magic thoughts were integrated, a golden glow flew out from behind Chu Xiong. , Although this glow cannot be compared with the brilliance of Huo Dongjue''s solar disk, there is no doubt that it belongs to Xia Fei''s light! "It''s finished! Hahahaha..." Huo Dongjue finally couldn''t help yelling out at this time, and with his yelling, Chu Xiong in the distance suddenly opened his eyes, and at this moment Huo Dongjue saw what was in front of him. The expression in Chu Xiong''s eyes has changed drastically. Before, Chu Xiong felt like a dying old man. The feeling of sickness is obvious. This is because the constant blows in the past ten years have made the old man burn all his passion. But at this moment, if Chu Xiong''s appearance is unbearable, Huo Dongjue even suspects that the eyes in front of him should belong to the eyes of a young man. That kind of arrogance and domineering almost reminds Huo Dongjue of Chu Xiong decades ago. Chu Xiong and Huo Dongjue are senior brothers. Although they did not grow up together, they are also best friends. When he was young, Chu Xiong was so arrogant and arrogant. His dream was to become a strong man in Kyushu, but the years His futility and talent made this young man who once dreamed of traveling all over Kyushu become the elder guarding the treasure chest. Today, his youth is gone, the years have long been wasted, and his former passion has burned out. Perhaps there is only one responsibility left, UU Reading www. uukanshu.coms responsibility to guard the treasure pavilion may have even Chu Xiong already given up on the so-called Xiafei, but Chu Xiong never dreamed that he had successfully completed the service with the help of a young man today. Entering the road to Xia Fei''s amazing turn. The arrogant eyes were only for a moment. When the arrogance dissipated, Chu Xiong''s eyes were already full of tears. At this moment, Chu Xiong''s whole body was trembling. Xiafei is a dream for herself, a dream that she can almost never touch, but today the dream has come true, and she really became Xiafei, all this is the help of a little guy named Baili, even though all of this is It was just an accident, but there is no doubt that if Baili hadn''t entered here, then even Chu Xiong would not have entered Xiafei in his lifetime. Looking at Bai Li, who is still wrapped in thunder and lightning, Chu Xiong has endless question marks in his eyes. He just entered the Treasure Pavilion in Baili, but Chu Xiong just thinks that Bai Li is a young man who Huo Dongjue values ??more. Maybe he has a good talent. Category. But when Huo Dongjue almost completely respected Bai Lis decision, Chu Xiong was full of puzzlement. But at this moment, Chu Xiong seemed to understand why Huo Dongjue wanted to be like that, because all this happened to Bai Li Can you use the word miracle to describe, is this really something a disciple can do? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 296: Huo Dongjues determination Chu Xiong stood in place. The Xiaguang behind him had already told everyone that his cultivation level had completed a qualitative leap. He had changed from a Taoist to a Xiafei. Although he was only a newcomer to Xiafei, this step The difference is already a huge difference. "Old Chu..." Huo Dongjue was also very excited at this time. He walked up to Chu Xiong and patted Chu Xiong on the shoulder. At this moment, the two seemed to have returned to their youth, and back then shouted loudly for the future to become strong. Days. "I really didn''t expect that Chu Xiong would still have a chance to get to this point in my life..." Chu Xiong''s words at this moment were filled with endless excitement, and he ushered in such a change even though he himself had given up. Chu Xiong never dreamed of it. And following Chu Xiong''s words, the two of them looked at Bai Li in the thunder and lightning at the same time. There is no doubt that all this is because of Bai Li. Without Bai Li, Chu Xiong would never have entered Xia in this life. The realm of flying. "I''m afraid this little guy is not an ordinary person." Finally, Chu Xiong asked the question in his heart. Hearing what Chu Xiong said, Huo Dongjue also nodded, and then recounted everything that had happened to Bai Li. After all, Huo Dongjue trusted Chu Xiong very much and did not worry that Chu Xiong would do any harm to Bai Li. Because Baili is already a member of Qingyunmen, or the hope of Qingyunmen, to harm Baili is to harm the entire Qingyunmen. And Chu Xiong, a person who has devoted his entire life to Qingyunmen, would definitely not do such a thing. But listening to these things about Bai Li, even if Chu Xiong had already prepared in his heart, he was still stunned. "He...he...he..." Chu Xiong stammered after saying three words in a row, but Huo Dongjue understood that this was no wonder Chu Xiong, because what happened to Bai Li was so amazing. Up. "He is not only a master alchemist, but also a master of enchanting? Two masters under the age of twenty?" Chu Xiong pointed to Bai Li at this moment. At this moment, he finally understood why the Sect Master had such respect for a disciple. Master Shuang, who is under twenty years old, cant be described as a disciple at all. People like Baili are now unknown to outsiders. It is conceivable that once things about Baili are exposed, Qingyunmen will definitely not be able to keep such a person. , Because he will be directly taken away by the Apocalypse Dynasty. Such a horrible existence, the Apocalypse Dynasty, will not allow ordinary sects to have it, and they will surely hold Baili firmly in their hands. Chu Xiong was even more stunned when he heard that Baili entered the Spirit Medicine Peak in just half a day and pointed Shi Chunlai to a realm that had been unable to break through countless years. Master Alchemist, that is Master Alchemist, any sect. As long as you have a master alchemist, you will surely attract countless disciples, but Bai Li only spent a long time instructing Shi Chunlai to enter the master alchemist. Such a method is more than scary, it is simply unheard of. And what makes Chu Xiong unbelievable is that Bai Li is not only a double master, but his talent in combat is even more than his ability in enchanting and refining medicine. He only relies on the scraps for a day to connect the Emperor Apocalypse. Yukongbu, who is helpless, can see, is this kind of martial arts talent still a normal person? "Before I thought about letting Bai Li concentrate on refining medicine or enchanting, but now it seems..." Huo Dongjue smiled bitterly at this time. Before, he had thought about whether to consider letting Baili concentrate on learning one subject. After all, peoples energy is limited, and it is hard to say that learning too much, but with what Baili showed, Huo Dongjue understood that Bailis road simply cannot According to the method of normal people, if Baili is really forced to choose a certain door, it may be the stifling of dialogue. "Unexpected, really unexpected, my Qingyunmen could encounter such a demon in such a crisis..." Chu Xiong looked at Baili who was still releasing spiritual power, and was deeply frustrated. Feeling instantly hit my heart. I was complacent just now because I stepped into Xiafei, but seeing Baili in front of him, Chu Xiong felt that compared with others, it was the difference between cloud and mud. Xiafei was already a realm that was almost impossible to reach for him, but thinking of the Baili in front of him... "Perhaps our Qingyunmen will also give birth to a sword saint in the sky!" At this moment, Chu Xiong finally said his thoughts. Hearing what Chu Xiong said, Huo Dongjue also nodded deeply. The four words Yukong Sword Saint not only represent a person''s title, but also a legend remembered by all the powerful in Kyushu. Yes, the Sword Master Yukong is a legend, because he is the only legend in the world that even if the Apocalypse Dynasty can''t afford it, he will never dare to. Both Chu Xiong and Huo Dongjue grew up listening to the story of this legend, the sword saint in the sky, the only existence in the history of Kyushu who can obtain the title of holy character, a legend who can hardly be surpassed. If Qingyunmen really had such an existence, then Qingyunmen would be more than just a rise. The two of them could not hear the discussion here at all, because at this time, who was in the thunder and lightning could only hear the buzzing of thunder and lightning, this feeling was as if there were 10,000 ants in her. The ears keep flapping their wings. "I''m going to your uncle, how many spiritual powers are there, and there is no end..." Bai Li almost vomited blood at this time. It has been a while since he released these spiritual powers, but Bai Li discovered He didn''t even release one-fifth of the spiritual power, and as the spiritual power was madly released, the strength of the surrounding spiritual power was already visible with the naked eye. Who has seen so strong spiritual power that it turns into smoke floating around? At this moment, the surrounding area is like a fairyland, filled with smoke! As the surrounding smoke became denser and denser, a trace of entanglement appeared on Huo Dongjue''s face, and this entanglement was very clear in his heart. "Do it or not..." Huo Dongjue didn''t know how to choose at this moment. "Sect Master...you...you won''t be..." Looking at the expression on Huo Dongjue''s face, Chu Xiong seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Huo Dongjue in shock~www.novelhall.com ~Some even wonder if Huo Dongjue''s idea is too crazy. "Yes, this is not only your opportunity, it may also be my opportunity, maybe I really have the opportunity..." Huo Dongjue used two possibilities in a row, because he was not sure of his own idea. Is it possible. But its no wonder he, after such a strong spiritual power, Im afraid I wont encounter it even once in my life. This is an opportunity that is hard to come across in a lifetime, and Huo Dongjue doesnt want to let it go. But he was also afraid of failure, because once he failed, not only would he be forgotten, but the entire Qingyunmen would also be forgotten. "Sect Master, how sure are you?" Chu Xiong finally asked what he thought. "If it is based on the current concentration of spiritual energy, I am 40% sure, if the spiritual power can be doubled, maybe I will be 70% sure!" "Double the intensity? How could this be possible! This is almost reached..." Just when Chu Xiong wanted to say that the concentration of aura here had reached the limit, he found a surge of thunder and lightning over there, followed by countless The thunder and lightning began to be released frantically, and the spiritual power around it reached a new height again at this moment... (To be continued.) New website is activated. Chapter 297: Change fate In the midst of thunder and lightning, Bai Li also realized that the speed at which he released his spiritual power seemed a bit too slow. It would be impossible to release it without a day. Although a day is not long, Bai Li didn''t want to waste this time. Therefore, Bai Li directly chose to activate the lightning power of the God of Thunder Dragon in his body, and then saw a series of purple-gold lightnings rushing out of Baili''s body, which was more pure than the surrounding ones. These lightnings instantly invaded the surrounding lightning. , Bai Li immediately felt that he had a new level of control over these thunder and lightning. "Huh! Xiaoyanger, after all, he is still an unconscious little guy, he still plays with his brother, he won''t kill you!" Bai Li used his own Thunder Dragon Thunderbolt to stimulate the surrounding lightning, and it really worked this time. , I saw that the speed of these lightning releases around them instantly increased tenfold. "This... this concentration of spiritual power..." Chu Xionggang wanted to say that when the concentration of spiritual power had reached the limit, he suddenly found that the amount of spiritual power had increased again. At this moment, these spiritual powers around him have gathered into small ones. The ball of light is suspended in the air, as long as you reach out and touch it, you can directly grasp the spiritual power in your hand. Spiritual power materialization, this is not difficult for a martial artist, a martial artist of the spiritual level can easily do it, but that refers to the situation where the martial artist is controlling his own spiritual power materialization. And now these spiritual powers around without any control, because of too many forcibly materialized, such a thing is absolutely unheard of! "Such a concentration of spiritual power can''t be achieved even with the Ancient Spirit Gathering Kaiyuan Formation!" Chu Xiong could not hide his shock at this time. It is rumored that the Ancient Great Array Spirit Gathering Kaiyuan Formation can rely on the formation method to concentrate the spiritual power within a thousand kilometers into a certain area in an instant, so that the spiritual power in the area reaches an unbelievable level, but even the ancient Great Formation It is absolutely impossible to realize spiritual power! After all, even if the spiritual power within a thousand miles is concentrated, it is definitely not as good as the amount of spiritual power absorbed over the past thousand years. And the realization of spiritual power is obviously still not the limit. At this time, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong saw the surrounding spiritual orbs continue to increase in volume, and it seemed that they were about to form a sea of ??spiritual power to submerge this place! "Zong... Sect Master..." Looking at Huo Dongjue in front of him, Chu Xiong saw a trace of firmness in Huo Dongjue''s eyes. Huo Dongjue had only a 40% probability of the intensity of spiritual power before, but in fact, thinking of what Huo Dongjue would do, the probability of 40% was very earth-shattering, but now such a strong spiritual power makes Huo Dong I feel that the success rate has increased to at least 60 to 70%. If Huo Dongjue misses such a success rate, then Huo Dongjue will regret it in his life, because Huo Dongjue knows that this is his own opportunity, the only opportunity in his life, if he misses this opportunity, he will have it again in his life. There is no hope anymore! That''s right, it''s an impact! Now Huo Dongjues cultivation base is at the peak of Xiafei, but Huo Dongjue is not the kind of person with extraordinary talents. Being able to reach the peak of Xiafei is already the limit of Huo Dongjue, even if there are so many natural treasures now. It may help Huo Dongjue to enter the Dharmakaya from the peak of Xiafei. Because from Xiafei to the Dharmakaya, following the Tao to enter Xiafei are completely different concepts. Entering into Xia Fei is a qualitative change in the spiritual power of the body, but from Xia Fei to Dharmakaya is a change in the overall quality of the martial artist, so even if the Emperor Tianqi comes in person at this time, it is absolutely impossible to help Huo Dongjue directly break through. Reaching the Dharmakaya, because Huo Dongjue does not have this qualification! That''s right! It is the qualification. Huo Dongjue is not qualified to enter the Dharmakaya. Its just like our upgrade. Some people are at full level to enter the Dao, some are at full level as Xiafei, and some are at full level as the Dharmakaya. Xiafei or Xiafei is within the jurisdiction of the system, so as long as you spend a large enough price to purchase special items, you can complete the breakthrough. After all, no matter how you break through the system or manage you, this system is the world. The law, no matter how powerful you are, is still under the management of the law of heaven and earth. But the law body is the only existence in the world that can escape the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth. This feeling is like a player who is directly out of the control of the system and can modify the content of the game at will. This kind of thing will definitely be directly attacked by the law of heaven and earth before it happens. Kill it, so there is no way in this world that can directly help a person break through the Law Bodies, not even a god. However, being unable to break through the Law Bodies does not mean that you will be stuck in Xiafei forever. Huo Dongjue cannot enter the Law Bodies for various reasons. In fact, what Huo Dongjue lacks is a qualification, a qualification to impact the Law Bodies. Now Huo Dongjue does not have this qualification, because his demon pill has reached its limit, his demon pill is like a bottle, the water in the bottle is full, no matter how he sends water into it, it will still leak. But at this moment such a strong spiritual power gave Huo Dongjue the idea of ??desperately fighting! He wants to forcefully change his fate for his demon pill! Such things as changing one''s life by spirit are really recorded in the ancient times. With powerful spiritual power, the ancient power can forcibly help the warriors on the peak of Xiafei break the shackles of the demon pill, giving them the hope of impacting the law body in the future, although it is only a hope , But also a qualification! At least a hope! Today Huo Dongjue can say that there is no hope of breakthrough, but now Baili has given him a chance to change his fate, if he can directly smash his demon pill in an instant, and then rely on a strong enough His spiritual power reshapes the demon pill, so as long as the new demon pill succeeds, it may give him the qualification to attack the law body, so this moment Huo Dongjue will be so entangled! The qualification to attack the Law Bodies was something Huo Dongjue would not even dream of. There were only two Law Bodies in the history of Qingyun Gate, one was the first generation Patriarch, and the other was Qingyun Sword Immortal. And there is no doubt that every time the Qingyunmen is born with a strong body of law, Qingyunmen will embark on a new glory. If someone asked Huo Dongjue about the law of the body before, Huo Dongjue might just laugh it off, after all. It has nothing to do with yourself. Huo Dongjue can only pin his hopes on Song Xian or Bai Lita on the way to the Law Body and himself? Don''t think so much. But standing in this sea of ??spiritual power today, Huo Dongjue saw a brand new road! Change your life by borrowing spirit! This is a real change of fate, this is going against the sky, this is forcibly changing the rules of the world, this is the road of a lifetime! But such a life of nine deaths can determine a persons fate. Huo Dongjue knows that if he gives up today, then he will never forgive himself in this life, because the law body is a dream, a dream that Huo Dongjue used to be, but a reality strike The broken his dream brought him back to reality. But today the dream came, and the dream was right in front of him, as if within reach, and this dream was brought by Baili. Huo Dongjue looked at Baili in the thunder and lightning, and he finally made his own choice. "With this kid, countless miracles can always happen, maybe this time, I can also use his power to give birth to a miracle!" Finally, Huo Dongjue made a choice, he chose to fight to the death! If you succeed, you will change your fate! Failure is forever! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 298: failure? From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people are stuck in Xiafei''s realm. There is no doubt that those who can reach Xiafei must be geniuses, even if they are not peerless geniuses, they are definitely the top figures. But the law body is like a dream that can never be touched, and I don''t know how many people fall before this dream. Although Xia Fei''s arrival to the Dharmakaya is only one step away, it is a real difference between heaven and earth. If Xiafei is still a warrior, then the Dharma body is like a god! In Kyushu, even if you are the pinnacle of Xiafei, as long as a word from the Apocalypse Dynasty, you can only accept your fate obediently. But the Law Bodies are different. In today''s Kyushu, even if the Emperor Apocalypse is so strong, he can''t say what he wants to do with a Law Bodies, because even he can''t easily kill a Law Bodies. If a strong dharmakaya does not want to die, it is absolutely impossible for Emperor Tianqi to kill a dharma body, because people only need to run, unless you don''t care about everything and go for a long time chase, otherwise there will be no way to take others. Therefore, as everyone knows in Kyushu, the Dharma body is the only existence that can escape from the laws of the Apocalypse dynasty. The laws of your Apocalypse dynasty are not qualified to restrict the qualifications of a strong Dharma body. As long as the strong dharmakaya did not do too much, the apocalyptic dynasty would never be concerned about the strong dharmakaya. Decades ago, a strong Dharmakaya once slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people overnight, causing a town to disappear directly from the map of Kyushu. This kind of thing shakes the world, but in the end, the Apocalypse Dynasty just issued a small wanted order and it will not be over. After all, people used to have a **** vengeance, and now you become a Dharmakaya to avenge you. As for the wanted warrant, please stop teasing it? Even if this guy is standing in the gods, there wont be any silly fork going crazy to catch him, because this is basically the same as sending him to death, okay... And this incident also proves the particularity of the strong dharmakaya. There is no doubt that if Qingyunmen can give birth to a dharma body, not to mention that no one can enter Tianqi Academy in ten years, even if no one can enter Tianqi Academy in 100 years, Qingyunmen There will be no sanctions, because as long as people with strong dharmakayas do not die, this sect is immortal! The law body has attracted too many people since ancient times, but the law body is like a curse. Countless geniuses have fallen on the road to impact the law body, and the same thing about changing lives through the spirit has become a new hope for many people. Relying on the spiritual power of others to forcefully smash one''s own demon pill, and then recast to obtain the qualification to attack the law body, but the difficulty of this is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The warriors at the peak of Xiafei are extremely powerful, and the spiritual power required by the warriors of Xiafei to reshape the demon pill has almost reached an incredible level, and not only has this spiritual support, the most important thing is that the fighters are breaking them. One''s own demon pill must have enough spiritual power to ensure that he is immortal at a moment, the spiritual power required for this is estimated to be impossible even for Emperor Tianqi. There used to be rumors in Kyushu that now Kyushu is the only one who can help people change their lives by the spirit of Yukong Swordmaster, but even if he makes a shot, there is only less than 10% chance, and almost exhausts all the spiritual power of Yukong Swordmaster. , Can not recover for at least six months. With such a price in exchange for a 10% chance, would anyone do it stupidly? The answer is yes! Too many people are crazy for the Dharmakaya, and there is no need to find the Sword Master in the Sky at all. Some people directly find other strong Dharmakayas and hope to do this kind of thing, but there is no doubt that they are all dead in the end, but even this is still unable to stop those People who are crazy for the Dharmakaya. Today Huo Dongjue knows that this is his own opportunity, and this is the greatest opportunity God has given himself, because the strength of the spiritual power in front of him is absolutely impossible to create even if the ten dharmakayas are added together. The spiritual power absorbed by Ni Lin for thousands of years can''t be compared with a hundred Emperor Apocalypse. It is these spiritual power that made Huo Dongjue make up his mind. "Sect Master, since you decide, then do it, I will close the entire treasure chest for you, no one will disturb you!" Chu Xiong understood that he could not help Huo Dongjue on the way to change his life. What I did was to protect Huo Dongjue and prevent anyone from hurting Huo Dongjue! "Good!" A good word has already indicated Huo Dongjue''s determination. Huo Dongjue, whose words fell, didn''t say much. He took off all his clothes, because any clothes could block the entry of spiritual power, and even a little bit could fall short. And there are no female disciples around at this time, and I am not afraid of anything wrong. Just as Huo Dongjue entered the state, Chu Xiong also closed the path leading to this place from the entire Treasure Pavilion. At this time, there would be no fourth person to enter. After everything was prepared, Huo Dongjue did not sit down cross-legged, but hovered into the air. Numerous rays of light flew out from him, and the rays of light formed a terrifying whirlpool around Huo Dongjues body. Numerous **** of spiritual power rushed into Huo Dongjue''s body in an instant. If Chu Xiong''s absorption of spiritual power was compared to a cow drinking, then Huo Dongjue is completely swallowed! A large amount of spiritual power entered Huo Dongjue''s body, causing the muscles under Huo Dongjue''s skin to emit endless light. At this moment, looking at Chu Xiong''s eyes, Huo Dongjue''s body was like a golden glass body! Chu Xiong knew this was because Huo Dongjue had absorbed too much spiritual power, which filled his whole body and turned his body into a spiritual body. Chu Xiong understood that after Huo Dongjue smashed his demon pill, he must have enough spiritual power to support him in an instant, otherwise he would die on the spot as long as the demon pill was broken. The martial artist will experience a qualitative improvement after the step of transforming the pill. Before transforming the pill, the heart of the martial artist may be the key. For example, a warrior before the pill must be killed on the spot if he is pierced by an arrow. However, after the formation of the demon pill, these organs of the heart are no longer absolute dead spots. The real dead place is the demon pill. Even if the heart is pierced, it will not die immediately, unless the demon pill is destroyed by someone~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, this is just an analogy. If it is Baili''s arrow with lightning, one arrow pierces your body, and the lightning instantly scorches all the internal organs, then the ordinary warrior will undoubtedly die. But when the cultivation base reaches the realm of Huo Dongjue, the demon pill is their only key, and the next step Huo Dongjue must break his key. If there is not enough spiritual support, Huo Dongjue will die on the spot. , And basically the vast majority of those who changed their lives through the spirit of death also died at this step. In other words, their spiritual power was not enough to support them to survive. Under Chu Xiongs gaze, Huo Dongjue frantically absorbed spiritual power, and more and more spiritual power entered his body, and Huo Dongjue didnt have to worry about the lack of spiritual power around him, because even if he swallowed so much, the surrounding Not only did these spiritual powers not decrease at all, they even increased a lot, because Bai Li''s release speed was obviously much faster than the speed he swallowed. Perhaps this feeling gave Huo Dongjue the determination, and finally when his spiritual power reached saturation, Huo Dongjue shot his demon pill! Under the pressure of all the spiritual power, Huo Dongjues demon pill burst into pieces with a bang, and when the demon pill burst to pieces, Chu Xiong saw Huo Dongjues whole body spurt out of blood, and his whole body was like that. It''s just like an air ball that starts to dry up. Seeing this scene, Chu Xiong was suddenly shocked: "Did the suzerain fail?" (To be continued.) Start of the new website Chapter 299: despair Although the probability of 70% is already very high, the probability of 30% is also not small. When Chu Xiong watched Huo Dongjue''s whole person suddenly dry out like a balloon, he was shocked. But no matter how anxious Chu Xiong was, there was no way, because he couldn''t help Huo Dongjue at all, and there was nothing he could do. Huo Dongjue''s body at this time began to dry up like a dead tree that has lost its vitality. Chu Xiong understood that this was because Huo Dongjue broke his demon pill in an instant, and the demon pill was the source of Huo Dongjue''s strength. , After all the spiritual power exploded, Huo Dongjue''s body lost the support of spiritual power and instantly began to age. A warrior has a life span far beyond ordinary people, and this life span comes from the spiritual power in the warrior, such as Huo Dongjue. Although Huo Dongjue seems to be only in his early thirties, in fact Huo Dongjue is early Already seventy or eighty years old, and if a normal person is seventy or eighty years old, it is definitely a dying year without saying that he will die. Therefore, when the demon pill in Huo Dongjue''s body shattered, aging was also accompanied by Huo Dongjue. In a few seconds, he had changed from a middle-aged person to an old man. Such rapid aging is enough to make a person die in an instant. After all, people are all flesh and blood, and such rapid aging is simply not something that flesh and blood can bear. Chu Xiong was also worried about this. If Huo Dongjue died directly because of this rapid aging, everything would fall short. And as far as Chu Xiong knows, many of those who have chosen to change their lives through the spirit have died in this step of aging. "Sect Master...must hold on..." Chu Xiong meditated in his heart at this moment, and at the same time he was working hard to feel the fading breath of life in Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, just like a candle that may be blown out by the wind at any time. And this "candle" is now Huo Dongjue. Once it is extinguished, Huo Dongjue will die forever. Life and death are in an instant! Just when Chu Xiong was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe, he suddenly saw the aura around him starting to surge towards Huo Dongjue''s position frantically. Seeing this scene, Chu Xiong understood that at this most critical moment, Huo Dongjue finally managed to control the aura around him. Sure enough, at the same time that the aura was fluctuating, countless auras crazily poured into Huo Dongjue''s body, and with the entry of these spiritual powers, Huo Dongjue''s life fire that had almost reached its end suddenly stabilized. Watching this scene, Chu Xiong was extremely excited, because Chu Xiong understood that Huo Dongjue had already crossed the first step that almost everyone was doomed to fail-renewal! If you want to change your life by borrowing the spirit, you must renew your life before you change your life, and you must have enough spiritual power to support your life. Even a strong person like Emperor Apocalypse is not enough to be a Xiafei. The pinnacle continues life, so this first step can be said to be an extremely difficult step. But Huo Dongjue didnt need Emperor Apocalypse. At this time, relying on the countless spiritual power released by Bai Li, he finally completed the first step of renewing his life. While crushing his own demon pill, he relied on external spiritual power. Provide spiritual support by yourself so that you can stay immortal. But this is only the beginning, because this kind of life extension only guarantees that Huo Dongjue will not die for the time being, and will not allow Huo Dongjue to live forever. After all, the spiritual power is limited, even if the spiritual power here can be strong enough to maintain Huo Dongjue''s life, but before the spiritual power is exhausted, if Huo Dongjue can''t reshape the demon pill, then he will still die. Therefore, Huo Dongjue must start the second step at this time, with the help of outside spiritual power to reshape his demon pill. As Chu Xiong guessed, Huo Dongjue immediately began to reshape the demon pill after stabilizing his vital signs. Following Huo Dongjue''s movements, the light **** formed by the surrounding spiritual energy poured into Huo Dongjue''s body madly. in. With the influx of these spheres of light, Huo Dongjue''s body, which was originally shriveled like a corpse, began to swell wildly under the nourishment of spiritual power! "It''s getting started!" Chu Xiong saw this scene and he understood that the Sect Master had already begun the process of reshaping the demon pill, and changed his life with the help of spirit. When he did it, whether it was for his own dream or for the entire Qingyunmen, he gambled on his own life and death. A large amount of spiritual power began to reshape his demon pill for Huo Dongjue, a strong Xiafei, the demon pill carried all his power, if only to supplement the demon pill, then the surrounding spiritual power can at least let Huo Dongjue added 11 million times. But reshaping the demon pill is not simply a matter of filling the demon pill, otherwise even the regenerated demon pill will be the same as before. What Huo Dongjue needs is to use the purest spiritual power to make himself In the process of regenerating the demon pill, he broke the previous shackles and allowed himself to forcibly obtain the qualification to attack the law body. This can be said to be a method of confronting the law of heaven and earth, otherwise it will not be called a change of fate. If you want to resist the power of the law of heaven and earth, you must rely on the power that transcends the law of heaven and earth. I am afraid that even the previous Huo Dongjue couldn''t even think of it. But by now he has no retreat, only success or failure. Huo Dongjues body has returned to its original appearance in a short period of time, but this does not mean that Huo Dongjue has succeeded. His physical change is only because a large amount of spiritual power has entered to re-moisturize his body. He returned to his original appearance. As for the demon pill in his body, at this time it was only a small spot of light, and if you want to turn this light spot into a real demon pill... A large amount of spiritual power has poured into Huo Dongjue can feel his demon pill constantly expanding, and the newly generated demon pill is completely different from the previous one. Dan can only be said to be an ordinary demon pill, and it is precisely because of this ordinaryness that Huo Dongjue is not even qualified to attack the law body. However, although the regenerated demon pill is not complete at this time, it is formed by the purest spiritual power in the world. The demon pill formed by this spiritual power is much stronger than the demon pill of Huo Dongjue in the past. ten times! Huo Dongjue could feel the horror of the newly formed Demon Pill. If he can really succeed, he won''t mention whether he can impact the law body, at least in terms of power, he can be ten times stronger than he is now. Although the ten-fold improvement can''t say that he will be invincible in the realm of Xiafei, he can at least improve himself by many levels, so at this time Huo Dongjue feels that his hard fight today is worth it anyway. The demon pill is being shaped faster and faster, but when Huo Dongjue saw that the demon pill had absorbed countless spiritual powers and had almost completely recovered, he was shocked suddenly. At this moment, he seemed to have seen something terrifying. At the same time, at the same time, a deep despair flooded Huo Dongjue''s heart. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 300: a task that can not be done Huo Dongjue relied on the spiritual power released by Baili to complete the process of from being to nothing, and then from nothing to something in less than an hour. Although the whole process seems extremely dangerous, it is actually Shang Huo Dongjue felt very relaxed. After all, apart from the most difficult first step to establish contact, the other steps are very easy, but just when Huo Dongjue wondered why it was so easy, he discovered a fatal point! "There is a pill but no spirit..." Huo Dongjue was filled with despair at this moment. The demon pill is not simply a pill that is gathered by a kind of spiritual power. The demon pill is a spiritual body formed by the martial artist step by step through cultivation, and it is almost the second body of the martial artist. The cultivation base reaches the realm of Huo Dongjue, even if the whole body is shattered by people, as long as the demon pill is immortal, he can rely on the power of the demon pill to survive for a short period of time, and there are even some in the legend. Heaven-defying gods can rely on the power of the demon pill to forcibly rebirth, of course this is just a legend, no one knows the true or false. But this is enough to explain the spirituality of the demon pill itself, but at this moment Huo Dongjue found that the demon pill he regenerated was extremely powerful, but it did not have any spirituality at all. In other words, although the demon pill was powerful, it did not at all. Controlled by himself, even Huo Dongjue knew that this demon pill hadn''t formed yet, and once it formed, it would directly destroy itself. "Did you fail..." Huo Dongjue was full of despair at this moment. Huo Dongjue didn''t even understand what he did wrong. Why did it end up like this? Looking at the demon pill that absorbed the spiritual energy and grew, Huo Dongjue kept asking himself what the problem was. After all, he was a strong Xiafei. Huo Dongjue quickly grasped the key to the problem. There was no problem with his demon pill. The problem was his connection with the demon pill. In other words, there is no problem with the demon pill, and no problem with himself, but his body is unable to control this new demon pill at all, causing the demon pill to be a stranger to himself and have no connection with each other. "What should I do?" Huo Dongjue began to think about a solution at this time. After a short while, Huo Dongjue finally thought of a solution, but this solution made Huo Dongjue desperate. "Impossible... This method is simply impossible." Although he thought of a method, Huo Dongjue understood that this method could not be truly realized at all. "It seems that today is my limit." Although Huo Dongjue was desperate, he still tried to keep his mind sober. There is no doubt that in the eyes of Huo Dongjue, he failed this time, and the price of failure was his own death. Although this result is difficult to accept, Huo Dongjue still tried to keep himself calm at the last moment. "Chu Xiong..." While Chu Xiong was anxiously waiting for the result, he suddenly heard Huo Dongjue call to himself, and heard the voice of the Sect Master, Chu Xiong flashed to Huo Dongjue''s side, and at the same time, there was joy on Chu Xiong''s face. Because in his opinion the suzerain must be successful, otherwise he would not call himself. But the smile on Chu Xiong''s face lasted less than half a second before he was directly stunned by Huo Dongjue''s next words. "Chu Xiong, my time is running out, listen to me..." "Time is running out?" When he heard Huo Dongjue utter these words, Chu Xiong felt that his head was about to explode with a buzz, because Chu Xiong understood what these words meant. Failed? Did the suzerain really fail? "Chu Xiong, don''t spread the news immediately after I leave. Even the great elders can''t know it. They say that I am practicing in retreat. Everything will at least wait until Baili and Xian''er enter the Tianqi Academy. Maybe this is the only way we Qingyunmen. Only then can there be a chance." Huo Dongjue was already explaining the future. Huo Dongjue knew very well that today''s Qingyun Gate is almost supported by his own strength. If news of his death comes out, the entire Qingyun Gate will be in chaos. And the forces that are eyeing Qingyunmen from all sides will certainly not let go of the opportunity to swallow Qingyunmen. If that is the case, the Qingyunmen will be forever, so the news of his death must not be known to outsiders, not even Yue Shengwen, after all, this is the life and death of the Qingyunmen. But Huo Dongjue understands that the Qingyun Gate has not come to the end, and they still have a chance, and this opportunity lies in Bai Li and Song Xian, if Bai Li and Song Xian can successfully enter the Tianqi Academy and perform sufficiently well. If it can attract the attention of some big people, even if the news of his death spreads out, other forces wanting to move Qingyunmen will leave a little leeway because of Bai Li and Song Xian. Perhaps Jiu Zong''s status could not be preserved, but at least the Qingyunmen inheritance could be preserved. This was the last ray of life for Qingyunmen. "Sect Master...what the hell...what the **** is going on..." At this time, there was almost thunder in Chu Xiong''s eyes. Although he called the Sect Master to Huo Dongjue, the two of them were not simply superior and inferior. As a good friend, Chu Xiong couldn''t accept Huo Dongjue''s death. "This change of life by the spirit is going against the sky. How can the sky be so easy to reverse? I also blame me for being too greedy, too greedy..." Huo Dongjue''s mouth was full of helplessness at this time, but no matter how much he Helplessly, he also understood that he had come to the end, the end where he could hardly look back. "Chu Xiong, the Qingyunmen will be handed over to you after I leave. I don''t ask you to lead the Qingyunmen to glory. I only hope that you can protect the last piece of land for the Qingyunmen so that the disciples of the Qingyunmen can pass on, because I believe that one day Bai Li and Song Xian will return, and they will make Qingyunmen regain its glory, so all you have to do is to shelter them from the wind and rain before they grow up..." Huo Dongjue continues to explain to Chu Xiong Chu Xiong can only nod continuously, but the sadness in his eyes has already told his feelings at this time. After telling Chu Xiong about the Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue found that his demon pill was about to take shape. There is no doubt that when the demon pill was formed, it was the time of his death. "Sect Master, is there really no other way?" Chu Xiong couldn''t accept everything Huo Dongjue said until this moment. Why? Why is everything going well, but Huo Dongjue suddenly becomes like this? what is this? In the face of Chu Xiong''s words, Huo Dongjue shook his head helplessly and then said: "My body has completely lost contact with the demon pill, do you understand what this means?" Hearing what Huo Dongjue said, Chu Xiong instantly understood why Huo Dongjue would start to explain the funeral. When the warrior loses contact with his demon pill, it can be said that the demon pill has become a time bomb and will directly attack the warrior. Destroy, and is no longer a source of power for the warrior. "Is there really no way?" "Yes! Unless someone who is stronger than me can force me to get through the connection between my body and the demon pill at this time, but where can I find this person?" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 301: Fight hard When Huo Dongjue discovered the strangeness of the Demon Pill, he had already thought of the solution, as long as there is a person who can be stronger than Huo Dongjue at this moment to force Huo Dongjue to open up the connection between the body and the Demon Pill. In Kyushu, there are many people who are better than Huo Dongjue. If it is normal, Huo Dongjue will definitely be able to find such a person to act for himself. But now there is no chance, because now Huo Dongjues demon pill has reached the final moment of forming, and Huo Dongjue will be killed by his demon pill in ten minutes at most, and there is no possibility of it in ten minutes. Such a person appears. Chu Xiong looked at Huo Dongjue who could still smile calmly in front of him. His whole body was trembling at this moment. Even though he wanted to say that he would try, Chu Xiong understood that it was impossible. Because want to help Huo Dongjue must suppress Huo Dongjue''s demon pill, Huo Dongjue''s demon pill is now ten times stronger than before, even if Chu Xiong desperately cannot suppress Huo Dongjue''s demon pill. Seeing the demon pill becoming more and more complete, Huo Dongjue has a faint smile and helplessness on his face, the shadow of death is approaching step by step, but he has not been able to crush the man who has paid for the Qingyunmen all his life, even at the end of his life. , He still keeps himself smiling, this is a real powerhouse. The strong not only need to have great strength, but also the disposition to be able to face all failures calmly. As Huo Dongjue was getting closer and closer to destruction, Bai Li in the thunder and lightning felt a sudden tingling of his fingers, which came from his arrow demon ring. The sudden tingling made Bai Li a little inexplicable, and he released his spiritual power here. Why did the Arrow Demon ring hurt himself? But when Bai Li looked at the arrow demon ring, the whole person was completely stunned! Because at this moment, what is shown in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring is nothing but the progress of his legendary mission to revive the Azure Cloud Gate! The progress bar of the Qingyunmen Rejuvenation has always been there before. As I continue to help the Qingyunmen, the progress bar has moved forward a lot, although there are still a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from completion, but at least it is moving forward. In the direction of development. But at this moment, when Bai Li looked at the progress bar, he found that his progress bar was dropping rapidly, and in a blink of an eye he had almost reached the danger line. The entire progress bar was flashing crazily red at this time, constantly reminding Baili of danger. "Is this the **** that the Qingyun Gate was destroyed outside?" Bai Li almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot as he watched the crazy descending progress bar. What the **** is this? Why is there such a crazy drop, and what this crazy drop represents is clearer than anyone else. Obliterate! There is no doubt that once your progress bar is lower than the initial progress bar, the Arrow Demon Ring will default to its failure of the legendary mission, and at the same time, he will be ruthlessly obliterated by the Arrow Demon Ring! "Who the **** did I provoke! What the **** is going on!" At this moment, Bai Li could not care about the thunder and lightning in front of him. His whole consciousness had been restored to reality, and he was restored in Baili. At the same time Bai Li also heard Huo Dongjue''s words over there. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why the Arrow Demon Ring would bring such a reminder! Huo Dongjue is going to hang up? As the sect master of the Qingyun Gate, Huo Dongjue is not only the sect master, he is also the pillar of the Qingyun Gate. If Huo Dongjue dies, then the entire Qingyun Gate will be in chaos, accompanied by the invasion of various forces, and These invasions of Qingyun Gate don''t mean a thousand catastrophes will not be restored, but it is completely impossible to maintain the position of Jiu Zong. No wonder the legendary mission will drop so crazy progress, because the legendary mission defaults that the Blue Cloud Gate will completely decline after Huo Dongjue''s death, so Huo Dongjue can''t die! Because as long as he dies, he will die too! "Can this not be troublesome? I just want to silently take Ni Lin away! I provoke someone..." Bai Li now has the heart to die, but he doesn''t have to, because as long as Huo Dongjue dies, There will be no dregs left that he will be directly obliterated next. "What to do...what to do...Huo Dongjue absolutely can''t die..." Bai Li''s brain was thinking fast at this time, what method was needed to save Huo Dongjue''s life! Do not! Not only to keep Huo Dongs fate, but also to force Huo Dongjues fate against the sky to make him succeed, because as long as Huo Dongjues cultivation base falls, it will affect the legendary mission and the rhythm of failure. . But just as Bai Li was unable to do anything, a sentence from Huo Dongjue over there surprised Bai Li suddenly. Suppress the demon pill? As long as he helps Huo Dongjue to suppress his demon pill, he will be able to make Huo Dong feel that he has time to breathe, and he can use the spiritual power around him to forcibly establish a connection with the demon pill and overcome this life and death crisis? But how to suppress it? Huo Dongjue is his mother''s Xiafei, who can suppress a strong Xiafei? Even if all the elders of the entire Qingyun Gate were pulled over, it might not be possible to succeed. After all, this is an absolute realm gap, and there is no reason at all. And just as Baili was stunned, the progress bar fell madly. Obviously Huo Dongjue has reached the most dangerous moment at this time. At this falling speed, the progress bar will fall directly out of the danger line after at most five minutes. Huo Dongjue must die at that time, and he must die as well. "There must be a way. It''s not always said that the way is better than the difficulty!" At this time, Bai Li kept burning his own brain to think, but he really couldn''t imagine this method of suppression, because it was a difference in realm. There is no way to make up for it! "Realm!" I thought of these two words for a moment, and then seemed to have grasped something for a while without clue. "Realm! Realm! Realm!" Bai Li kept shouting the word realm in his mind, trying to grasp the clue that might disappear at any time. And at the moment when the progress bar almost reached the bottom Baili finally caught it! "Realm! That''s right! Realm!" At this moment, Baili understood. Although Baili didn''t know if this would be effective, Baili had no choice in life or death. If he didn''t be himself, he would die, and he would fail. It''s just to die with Huo Dongjue, and similarly, if you succeed, not only will you survive the difficulties, Huo Dongjue will also succeed. If at other times, Bai Li would never choose to take such a risk. Bai Li is not the kind of person who is not afraid of death. Everything must be done on the premise of ensuring his own safety. But now Bai Li has nowhere to go. At this moment, Baili can only bet on his own life, bet on everything to fight, and fight for himself to be successful! The Thunder Dragon inside his body roared abruptly, Bai Li asked the Thunder Dragon to continue to release the order of thunder and lightning, and at the same time he had walked out of the thunder and lightning, and when Bai Li walked out, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong also discovered Bai Li. Seeing Bai Li walking towards this side, the two did not hide the sadness in their eyes, because they knew that Bai Li might have heard the conversation just now. But when Huo Dongjue wanted to comfort Baili, Baili was the first to say: "Sect Master! I have a chance, I don''t know if you dare to gamble!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 302: White spin When Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong saw Baili coming out, they wanted to comfort Baili, but they never expected that they would say such a thing before they even spoke. At this time, the two of them stared at Bai Li with wide eyes. Bai Li''s performance at this time was not like a disciple. If Bai Li was replaced by Song Xian at this time, Song Xian''s performance must be extremely sad. Is there any way to shout, but in fact this is an expression of helplessness. But Bai Li didn''t, but Bai Li suddenly said such a sentence. "Sect Master...I have a chance, I wonder if you dare to gamble with me!" "Got a gamble?" Hearing what Bai Li said, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong were both stunned! What to bet on? At this time, Huo Dongjue is already exhausted, what else can he gamble on? "Bet I can suppress your demon pill!" Bai Li suddenly said. But Bai Li''s words completely stunned Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong! Are you kidding me? Bai Li is just a little guy who hasn''t even formed a demon pill. And at this moment, what even Chu Xiong, a martial artist who just entered Xiafei, couldn''t do, Bai Li actually said he wanted to take a gamble? But at this time, everyone knew that Bai Li would not make such a joke, but what they did not understand was why Bai Li had such confidence to bet on this one? "Bali, you..." If it was any other time, Chu Xiong would definitely say to let Baili go away, but there is no doubt that Baili would dare to say such things at this time, maybe he really had any special means. . "Bai Li, don''t mess around, my demon pill is in the realm of Xiafei, even if it is an ordinary Xiafei, it is absolutely impossible..." Huo Dongjue just wanted to say that his demon pill was reunited ten times stronger than before. It was ordinary Xia Fei who couldn''t suppress himself, but this time he was interrupted by Bai Li before he finished speaking. "Sect Master, since you are desperate, why don''t you believe me and take a gamble?" Bai Li said again, but his words were full of confidence, and this confidence could even infect Huo Dongjue. "You...what do you really have?" Huo Dongjue really couldn''t imagine any way to let a little warrior who could see the spirit suppress the warrior''s demon pill in the Xiafei realm, but he saw that Bai Li said so about him. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, even though he himself felt vague, there was still hope. "Sect Master! Let''s start!" Bai Li did not explain to Huo Dongjue at all. It was not that he didn''t want to explain, but that Bai Li clearly saw that his progress bar had fallen to the bottom. There would be two more minutes at most, Huo Dong. Feeling bound to die, at that time I didn''t even have a chance to gamble. "Elder Chu, no matter what you see, please don''t interrupt me, because it''s not only about the suzerain''s life and death, but also mine!" Bai Li glanced at Chu Xiong at this time, although he didn''t know Chu Xiong, but At this moment, he can only choose to believe in Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong nodded very decisively, and then saw that Bai Li''s body flashed behind Huo Dongjue''s back, and then Bai Li pointed a finger directly at the center of Huo Dongjue''s eyebrows, and at the same time, the meager spiritual power in Bai Li''s body Started pouring from Huo Dongjue''s eyebrows into Huo Dongjue''s body. If it was other times, even if Bai Li exhausted his whole body strength, it would be impossible to let his spiritual power invade Huo Dongjue''s body, but at this time Huo Dongjue had already let go of all guards, allowing Bai Li''s spiritual power to penetrate from the center of his eyebrows. , This also allows Bai Li''s spiritual power to flow unimpeded. In an instant, Bai Lis spiritual power has reached Huo Dongjues demon pill. This is a demon pill that emits moon-white light. The demon pill is constantly rotating in Huo Dongjues spirit sea. There is a doubt that it has almost completely formed, but all the spiritual power near it will be directly displaced by it, and it is not under any control at all. Bailis spiritual power came into the spirit sea without wasting too much time. The spiritual power directly pressed towards the demon pill, but at the moment when Bailis spiritual power touched the demon pill, the horror of the demon pill The force of the counter shock shook all the spiritual power of Bai Li! Feeling this scene, Huo Dongjue also shook his head helplessly. There was no doubt that Bai Li was too weak, so weak that he didn''t even have the qualifications to touch his demon pill with spiritual power. But just when Huo Dongjue was about to give up, he saw Bai Li clenching his teeth abruptly, and then countless spiritual powers in Bai Li''s fingers poured out frantically! These spiritual powers are almost all of Bai Lis spiritual power, but these spiritual powers are only for Bai Li, and are still too weak for Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue does not think that these spiritual powers of Bai Li can what''s the effect! Chu Xiong watched everything nervously. Although he didn''t believe what Bai Li could do, Bai Li had become his only hope at this time, and he could only pin his hopes on Bai Li. "Sect Master, don''t resist, I will let my spirit sea enter your body!" Just when Huo Dongjue was about to make Bai Li give up, he heard Bai Li suddenly speak. Linghai directly enters other people''s Linghai, this kind of thing is absolutely crazy if it is said at other times, but Baili still did it at this moment, and Huo Dongjue did not resist. There is no demon pill in Baili, so he cannot control the demon pill to enter Huo Dongjue''s spirit sea, but Baili has his own spin, and he can control his own spin to forcibly invade! Just in a straight line, Huo Dongjue felt Bai Li''s spin invading from the center of his eyebrows, and when Bai Li''s spin invaded Huo Dongjue''s body, Huo Dongjue was stunned. "One spin?" Seeing the thunder and lightning flashing, Huo Dongjue didn''t even think of it. There was only one spin. You must know that Baili''s powerful combat power had made Huo Dongjue guess how many times Baili was seeing it before. According to Huo Dongjue''s estimation, Baili must have at least six spins to have such combat effectiveness. But at this moment, the spin that entered the sea of ??spirit was only one spin! Although this spin is a different spin, flashing with special lightning, no matter how different it is, it still has only one spin! Not only was Huo Dongjue stunned Just as Baili''s spin entered the sea of ??Huo Dongjue''s soul, Chu Xiong also saw all this, because Baili''s spin would follow Huo Dongjue behind Huo Dongjue Dongjue''s glow came out together. When Bai Lis spin entered Huo Dongjues Linghai Sea, Chu Xiong could clearly see that a huge and incomparable spin appeared in the rays of light, and just as surprised as Huo Dongjue was that Chu Xiong also discovered that Bai Li had only One spin! "Yi Xuan martial artist?" Chu Xiong has never seen Yi Xuan martial artist, but there is no doubt that in Chu Xiong''s impression, what Yi Xuan represents is basically disability. If he has an apprentice who only has Yi Xuan, then he will directly Persuading him to go home to farm is not to say that Chu Xiong looks down on Yixuan, but because Chu Xiong knows that Yixuan will not make any achievements. If there is only Yixuan, even Huadan can''t do it, because One spin is too weak, so weak that the strength is not even enough to support Hua Dan! "But why does this spin feel so powerful? Is it because it is a different spin?" However, Huo Dongjue soon discovered the peculiarities of Baili''s spin, because Baili''s spin was too powerful and powerful. He Xiafei feels a little uncomfortable! (Thank you Tang Fei for your reward, thank you for your support.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 303: The Horrible 8 Exotic Spin Yixuan entered the martial arts spirit sea in the realm after Hua Dan, this itself is a very dangerous thing, after all, the demon pill itself is repellent, once the invading power is found, it is easy to attack the intruder. Although Huo Dongjue has not been invaded by other warriors with the demon pill, it is not that Huo Dongjue has not felt the power of the demon pill. According to the normal routine, with the strength of his current demon pill, even the martial demon pill of the Xiafei realm Entering one''s own body, oneself will never feel such a feeling of palpitations. This kind of feeling is as if... as if my own demon pill is scared! That''s right! Huo Dongjue was almost confused at this moment! Is his demon pill afraid of spinning? Who believes this? Not only Huo Dongjue, but even Chu Xiong was stunned, because Chu Xiong could clearly see that after Bai Li''s whirl invaded Huo Dongjue''s Spiritual Sea, Huo Dongjue''s Spiritual Sea actually gave way. This may be said to be Huo Dongjue controlled, but the Yao Dan, who was not controlled by Huo Dongjue at Xia Fei''s level, did not even attack Bai Li''s Xuan! Even when it felt this spin, it backed away a bit, like fear! The demon pill is the performance of Xuan after the evolution. If Xuan is compared to a baby, then the demon pill is an adult, and now an adult sees a child, or is a very weak child even afraid? Who would believe this? "Is it because of the special thunder and lightning on this spin?" Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong thought at the same time that it might really be because of the thunder and lightning. But their thoughts lasted for less than five seconds and they were completely stunned by what happened before them! "This is impossible!" The two of them almost roared! Because the two of them clearly saw that just when the thunder and lightning invaded the Linghai and was about to touch the demon pill, the original one had directly completed the differentiation, and it had become two abruptly! "This... how is this done!" "This is illogical at all!" The two of them were completely stunned by the split spin! From ancient times to the present, they have heard of one spin, two spins, three spins or even nine spin martial artists, but there is no doubt that you have a few spins and you have a few spins. They have never heard anyone say that their spins can be controlled freely. Fusion or separation! Even if the two of them watched this scene with their own eyes, they also had the illusion of being in a dream, because this was too difficult for people to accept, and Bai Li''s spin broke all the records passed down from ancient times! But at this time they had no chance to ask Bai Li how exactly did it happen, because something more terrifying happened next! Because just in front of their eyes, the two spins that were separated were split again, and in an instant, the original two spins had become four spins! "This... is this a dream?" "Is this kid a human being?" "What exactly is going on" At this moment, the two felt their brains stunned, changing from one spin to two spins, from two spins to four spins, how can a warrior control his spin at will? what is this? How is this done? Is there such an ability in the world? But this was just the beginning. Just when they were almost going crazy, the four spins changed again, and the four spins separated again, becoming eight spins! "Eight Rotation Warrior!" "Eight...Eight Extraordinary Ling Xuan!" If the two people were surprised when Bai Li split up before, then seeing this split into eight Xuan Xuan at this moment made them completely crazy! What does Baxuan represent? Baxuan represents almost the peak. It can be said that the Baxuan disciple of any sect is definitely cultivated as the chief disciple. As long as Baili releases his own Baxuan, he is almost the chief disciple of any sect. An eight-rotation martial artist is born with the qualifications to impact the dharmakaya. As long as he does not fall, and if he works hard enough, he is almost destined to enter the dharmakaya in his life. It can be said that an eight-spin is basically equivalent to telling others that he has predetermined a position of the dharma body. . No one likes such a genius would choose to let it go, but what really shocked Bai Li at this moment was that he was not only an eight spin, but a strange spin! What is heterorotation? Heterospin is to have stronger attributes on the basis of the original spiritual power. As we all know, Heterospin has stronger power than the same spin on Kyushu. To be precise, the talent of a fighter with five different spins is the same as that of normal six spins, so everyone agrees with the idea that the one level is higher! What does the eight different spins represent! It means that Bai Li has the same qualifications as Emperor Tianqi! Nine spin! Each nine spins born in Kyushu represents a legend, and each nine spins will definitely leave a strong mark in Kyushu, such as the Emperor of Apocalypse, such as the King of Peacock, such as Langyue, such as the Sword Saint of the Sky, one by one. Behind the legendary name is Jiuxuan''s proud talent. The Great Emperor of Apocalypse once issued an imperial decree, any Jiu Xuan who is willing to enter the Apocalypse dynasty will be named a marquis! Marquis! That''s a height that many people and families can''t reach for a hundred years, and Jiuxuan can get it at will as long as they want, but no one thinks it is unfair, because Jiuxuan is the darling of heaven, and it is enough to reverse the existence of the universe. It takes countless costs to cultivate an army, but no matter how strong the army is, they are just a bunch of ants in the face of a nine-spinning warrior! If Ba Xuan is a quasi-dharmakaya then Jiu Xuan is equivalent to saying that they have already stepped into the realm of the Dharma body with half their feet. Their powerful talents allow them to enter the Dharma body even if they are messing around all day. The gap with people is also a different gap given to people by God! At this moment, Baili''s eight different spins had completely stunned the two of them, and just as Baili''s eight different spins appeared, Huo Dongjue suddenly spoke: "Bali! Get out now! Right now! You can''t There is any danger!" Huo Dongjue shouted out such words. Of course, Chu Xiong understood what it meant, because as everyone knows, this invasion is likely to be backfired by the demon pill, and once the demon pill backfires, Baili is likely to die on the spot. What does an eight different spin represent? It means that Qingyunmen will definitely re-enter its glory in the future, and even be able to reach the top of the nine sects. Huo Dongjue knew that he could die, but Bai Li could never die, and he could not even have any accidents. His death only caused chaos at the Qingyun Gate, but as long as the Qingyun Gate guarded the inheritance, Baili''s eight-spinning would always rise one day. Bai Li is willing, as long as he speaks out about the eight different rotations, he will definitely be able to get the attention of Emperor Tianqi. Don''t say defending the Qingyun gate at that time, I am afraid that all forces will recognize the Qingyun gate again! It''s so worth it to exchange your life for an eight different spin! So Huo Dongjue does not allow any accidents in Bai Li! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 304: 9 different spins in the world The eight different spins almost only exist in the legend, every eight different spins are destined to be a legend, no one thought that Baili turned out to be an eight different spins. But will Baili retreat at this moment? of course not! What a joke, if you retire at this time, you will die. Bai Li doesn''t want to die here! Bai Li directly ignored Huo Dongjue''s words and started to surround Huo Dongjue''s demon pill with his eight different spins. He wanted to forcefully suppress Huo Dongjue''s demon pill by relying on the eight spins. Although Huo Dongjue''s cultivation base was much worse than Baili, Huo Dongjue only had six spins back then. In other words, even if he was stronger, his demon pill was six spins that could not be fundamentally changed. The realm that Bai Li thought of before is actually such a reason. Although his cultivation level is not good, his own spin has surpassed Huo Dongjue too much, and there is a small chance of suppressing with his own spin. of. Ba Yixuan surrounded the demon pill under Baili''s control, but at the moment when Baili surrounded the demon pill, Baili found that the demon pill had not yielded. This feeling is like a very, very strong child surrounding a very, very weak adult. No matter how weak the adult is, he may still catch a child with his hands, so he chose to resist. "Can''t even the eight spins trap you?" Bai Li was also surprised when he felt the demon pill''s backlash. It seems that Xiafei is Xiafei after all, and even his own eight spins can''t suppress him. But Huo Dongjue didn''t know Bai Li''s thoughts at this moment. At this moment, Huo Dongjue was almost constantly yelling for Bai Li to leave immediately, because he had already discovered that the demon pill had a tendency to backlash! "I''m going to your uncle! Eight different spins won''t work, then nine spins! I still don''t believe it!" Finally, in the face of life and death, Bai Li couldn''t care about anything else. At this moment, Bai Li directly chose to split again! Huo Dongjue didn''t know what Bai Li was going to do at this time. He just wanted Bai Li to leave quickly, and don''t be bitten by his demon pill. But Huo Dongjue just yelled, before yelling, everything he saw in front of him directly broke him! Yes, Huo Dongjue collapsed. This is a psychological breakdown, because Huo Dongjue found that the things he had encountered in this life were not more than one day today! Just as Huo Dongjue shouted, Bai Li''s eight different spins split again, and the ninth spin also appeared in Huo Dongjue''s spirit sea in an instant! "Nine different spins!" "It''s impossible...There can be no nine different spins in the world..." "Nine Different Spins? The same Nine Different Spins as the Sword Saint Yukong?" "What did I see! Is this the new Royal Sky Sword Saint..." Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong felt like they had been struck by lightning at this time. It was really the Nine Different Spins, which only existed in the legend, and even surpassed the Nine Different Spins of Emperor Tianqi! Legend has it that when the Sword Saint of the Sky was born, there was a divine sword coming from the sky and fell into the body of the Sword of the Sky, so from the day of his birth, he had the Nine Rotation Sword Spirit, and the Nine Xuan Sword Spirit Yukong Sword Saint became the only strong man in Kyushu who could be called a holy character, and he was an existence that could hardly be surpassed. And since the Sword Saint of the Sky, there is no Nine Different Spins between the world and the earth. Nine Different Spins have never been born in the entire Kyushu for so many years, but today, it is the Nine Different Spins! Thunder and lightning nine different spins! Is this still human? This is completely Thor''s bastard, okay! At this moment, Huo Dongjue shut his mouth. He stared at Bai Li with wide eyes. At this moment, he just wanted to ask: "How can I, Qingyunmen He De, be able to let a Nine Wings into it!" "No wonder that the eighteen divine lights are illuminated at the same time, no wonder that even the first generation of ancestors who have never been lit up have divine lights, because this is a nine-spectacle, a nine-spectacle that has a chance to be canonized in the future." At the beginning, Huo Dongjue led the way for Baili, many Qingyunmen disciples were puzzled, and even many sects outside believed that Qingyunmen had really fallen to the extreme, so the suzerain was leading the way for a disciple? However, Huo Dongjue wanted to laugh when he saw these nine different rotations today, he wanted to laugh at the ignorance of the world. Ashamed of leading the way for a nine different rotation? Huo Dongjue believes that if Bai Li is really exposed, even if he enters the Apocalypse dynasty, he will be able to let Emperor Tianqi personally guide him! Not for anything else, just because he is the second nine different spin after Yukong Sword Saint! A man who has a chance to canonize in the future! What does the nine different spins represent? Gifted? Do not! It''s not that simple. Jiu Yixuan represents that cultivation is a kind of play for him. At this moment, Huo Dongjue finally understands why Yukongbu, which everyone can''t crack, can be learned in one day in Baili''s hands, because he is a nine-spin, because he has the same talent as Yukong Swordmaster, he can understand What everyone can''t understand, his talent is beyond description. At the time, someone in Kyushu said that people like Sword Master Yukong shouldn''t be born in the world at all, and he simply disrupted the balance. The strong dharmakaya is the supreme existence for others, but the incident of killing the dharmakaya from thousands of miles away with the sword of Yukong Sword Saint Tiannan shook Kyushu. "No one in this world can escape my sword." This sentence was once spread throughout Kyushu, and this sentence is not a false statement, just like the words of the Sword Master Yukong, there is no one who can''t kill with his sword, and there is no one who can''t kill with his sword. , His existence is a kind of loneliness, because he is already invincible, and invincibility is a kind of loneliness... Looking at the Jiu Yixuan Baili in front of him today, Huo Dongjue seemed to once again think of what Baili had said when he was angrily pointing at Lin Tianqiong before the mountain gate. "The one I want to kill can''t escape!" At that moment, many people thought that Baili was arrogant, but now looking at Baili, Huo Dongjue feels how similar this sentence is to what Yukong Swordmaster said. Its not their arrogance, but because of them. With this qualification, no one can escape the people they want to kill. "If Bai Li was born a hundred years earlier, what would it be like?" Huo Dongjue didnt know what it would be like if Bai Li and Yukong Jiansheng were in an era, one is the world of archery, and the other is the world of swordsmanship. The collision of arrows and swords, who can be better? ? It''s a pity that the Sword Saint Yukong is already a legend, a past, a sad past that no one wants to mention again. But there is no doubt that Jiu Yixuan has completely conquered Huo Dongjue. If Huo Dongjue was expecting Baili to lead the rise of Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue is no longer looking forward to it, because in Huo Dongjues view What can you expect from something that must happen? "A hundred years later, Jiu Yixuan is here! Will Kyushu give birth to a new overlord who looks at the universe?" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 305: 10 Shocking Nine spins co-occur. This is the first time since Baili''s breakthrough to show his spin. Baili has never mentioned his spin before, because Baili knows that his spin is shameful, not because of shame, but because Too strong, strong enough to scare the world, and the world will not let a monster like himself grow up. But today I cant care about everything else, and there are only Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong here today. Both Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong are grasshoppers on the same rope as himself, both prosperous and damaged, so Baili doesn''t have too many scruples! Jiu Xuan appeared at the same time, Bai Li forcibly surrounded Huo Dongjue''s demon pill, and at this moment Huo Dongjue finally understood what Bai Li''s so-called bet was! Suppressing the demon core with spinning, I am afraid that only Bai Li can do it in this world, and only Jiu Yixuan has this opportunity. "Sect Master, look, your demon pill is honest..." Bai Li smiled at this time, but what he didn''t know was how terrifying his smile was in Huo Dongjue''s eyes. Although Bai Li was just a seer at this time, Huo Dongjue knew that Bai Li with such a different rotation would not take long to become an overlord-level existence, a strong man who had to surrender for everyone to see. And such a strong person belongs to their Qingyunmen! Feeling that his demon pill was really suppressed, Huo Dongjue knew that it was time for him to forcibly open up contact. At this moment, he suppressed the shock in his heart and began to use the surrounding spiritual power to pour into his body. A large amount of spiritual power poured in, and Huo Dongjue''s body began to continuously produce amazing changes. These spiritual powers washed every bone and skin of Huo Dongjue''s body and made Huo Dongjue''s body reach a new height. After Huo Dongjue completely washed his body, Huo Dongjue began to absorb a large amount of spiritual power, and these spiritual powers began to converge towards the Linghai, in order to use the spiritual power in the Linghai to forcefully control his demon pill. More and more spiritual power poured into Huo Dongjues spirit sea. With the entry of spiritual power, Huo Dongjue began to gradually invade his demon pill, wanting to gain control, and the demon pill was in the nine of Baili. Although he wanted to resist, he couldn''t escape control under the control of the different spinning. The whole process was very smooth, and in a blink of an eye, Huo Dongjue had almost controlled one-third of his demon pill, as long as there was a little more time, he would be able to completely regenerate. But when Huo Dongjue felt that he was about to succeed, the demon pill that had been invaded was violently shaken. This is the rejection of the demon pill. At this time, the demon pill is madly repelling, and it constantly wants to break through the blockade of the nine different rotations. This kind of nearly fighting method even Baili did not expect it! "No..." Even though Huo Dongjue wanted to try to invade, he still had no choice. The Demon Pill was already violent at this time, and he could no longer control it at this time. "Damn it! You are dying, right?" Bai Li also discovered the dishonest part of this demon pill at this time. Lao Tzu''s nine different spins were released and smashed with you. You are still playing with Lao Tzu. This one! Seeing the demon pill getting more and more violent, Bai Li didn''t know what to do next, but while Bai Li thought about it, the progress bar that had just stabilized became red again! "What''s going on!" Seeing the suddenly red progress bar, I was taken aback, but I quickly understood that this is a manifestation of the demon pill''s violent or even self-destructive action! If you can''t suppress this demon pill, then everything you have done just now will fall short! "Isn''t even the nine different spins okay?" Huo Dongjue didn''t expect that all the nine different spins of Baili would not work, but it is no wonder that this new demon pill is ten times stronger than before. Controlling is really not that easy. "It seems that God is going to take my life!" Huo Dongjue had helplessness on his face at this time, the demon pill that could not be suppressed by nine different rotations, what else could he say, except for confession. law "Isn''t nine different spins okay?" Chu Xiong also noticed this change, he had chosen to shut up since the appearance of the nine different spins in Baili, because he hadn''t completely digested the nine different spins until now. But just when he was shocked, there was a sudden change here, and Nine Different Spins could not suppress Huo Dongjue''s demon pill! "Don''t force me!" Bai Li was really angry at this time! The progress bar fell rapidly, and seeing that it was about to obliterate himself, there was really no choice in life and death in the blink of an eye! "It seems that I can only fight to the death if I want to survive! Since Jiu Yixuan cannot work, let Shi Yixuan appear in Kyushu for the first time!" Finally at this moment Baili chose to fight for life! When the nine different spins came out, Bai Li still had a little extra energy, but when the ten different spins came out, Bai Li could say that he had already trapped his life with Huo Dongjue. If he still couldn''t suppress the demon pill, he There is not even a chance to retreat, only everyone can die together. But on the one hand is the ruthless obliteration of the legendary mission, and on the other is Huo Dongjue''s demon pill. Of course, Persimmon is looking for a soft pinch. At this moment, Bai Li chose ten different spins! The demon pill must be crushed! "Boom..." Just when Huo Dongjue didn''t know what to do, suddenly thunder sounded in his ears. Accompanied by the thunder, Huo Dongjue found that the spiritual power around him was actually At this moment, all began to furious! "What''s going on..." Chu Xiong also noticed this change. At this time, the surrounding spiritual power seemed to be controlled by some force, and all of them started to riot! But Baili ignored these spiritual powers, because Baili knew that the ten different rotations should not exist in the world, this is something that the gods should have, so every appearance of the ten different rotations will definitely bring something unimaginable. The change But fortunately, the Thunder Dragon has been regained by himself. Although there will be a vision, it will not bring danger. "How come all the spiritual power is gone!" Chu Xiong was also puzzled by the spiritual riot, but he was completely stunned by everything before him before he could figure it out. Rays of thunder light suddenly lit up from Bai Li''s body. These thunder lights were even more dazzling than those that blocked the passage. This was a purple-gold thunder light. When the thunder light appeared, it was seen that the nine spins that had invaded Huo Dongjues Linghai suddenly changed. The nine spins were no longer the previous moon white, but gradually replaced by purple gold. All turned into purple gold, the color was very charming, as if it were the color of an emperor. But this was just the beginning. Just after the nine spins were completely occupied by the purple gold, the nine spins did not pay attention to the violent demon pill, but gradually began to converge, and just after the nine spins were completely converged, in the center of the nine spins , An extremely shining purple-golden spin was born! Baili''s tenth spin made its first appearance in Kyushu, and this was also the first ten spin born in Kyushu''s history! Ten different spins! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 306: Dzogchen Baili Jiu Xuan is like a flower. At this time, the Jiu Xuan gathers together like a flower slowly blooming. In the center of the blooming flower, the purple-gold light shines again, but it is suddenly brighter than the previous one. The light is even more dazzling! "The tenth spin!" Bai Li has no reservations at this moment. This is already Bai Li''s limit. If ten spins can''t suppress Huo Dongjue''s demon pill, Bai Li can only say that this is fate, this is his fate. Stop here. But at the same time that the tenth spin appeared, Bai Li felt that all the spiritual power around him formed a huge vortex and gathered towards him frantically. Although these spiritual powers could not enter the weight of his body, they formed a huge storm. Spin frantically around yourself, like a sergeant who is waving the flag for himself! "Ten...Ten spin..." "What did I see..." "This must be a dream..." "This is a dream... It must be a dream..." At this moment, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong are like two puppets. Except for their mouths moving, they are basically stiff. When Baili''s Nine Wings appeared, they were excited because Nine Wings of Kyushu had appeared after all, and it was also the pervert of the Sword Master in the Sky. But what is ten different spins? Who has heard of ten different spins? Nine is the extreme, nine is already the extreme, so what is ten! "Dzogchen... This is Dzogchen... There is actually Dzogchen in this world..." Huo Dongjue suddenly yelled at this moment! And as Huo Dongjue said, Chu Xiong also thought, Dzogchen, this is a record in an ancient book, the original meaning of the ancient book is probably in the ancient times, there is a kind of detached god, they have Dzogchen... But the book only talks about this. There is no explanation for what is transcendence, what is god, what is Dzogchen, and that ancient book is also a kind of biography about ancient times, and there is no evidence to test. So no one went to study it carefully. After all, who would really care about something like wild history? But today, seeing the appearance of Baili''s tenth spin, the two finally understand! That''s not a wild history at all, it really exists! Nine is the extreme, and ten is Dzogchen! The Great Perfection recorded in that book refers to the ten spins they see now! And what is Shi Xuan? Shi Xuan is a god! It''s aloof! "The descendants of the gods?" Chu Xiong looked at Bai Li at this moment. At this moment, he had regarded Bai Li as the descendants of the gods. It is estimated that Bai Li was telling him that his father is the **** of thunder in the nine heavens. There is any doubt, because this Dzogchen is simply not something humans can have. "Could it be...Is Baili inherited from the ancient Thunder God?" Compared to Chu Xiong, Huo Dongjue understands Baili better. According to Song Xian and Baili''s affairs in Haoranzong, Baili used to be just an ordinary Disciple, even that kind of disciple. However, Baili began to rise wildly since he was beaten into the outer door. From Bronze City to Silver City, both combat power and various auxiliary abilities are completely beyond the reach of human beings. And Bai Li also personally admitted that he did have an ancient inheritance. Coupled with this tenth spin at this time, Huo Dongjue finally thought of something. Perhaps as Chu Xiong said, Bai Li is a descendant of gods, and he is reaching a certain level. After age, the inheritance belonging to the gods was finally opened, and this was the sudden rise of Bai Li! However, no matter what the reason is, Huo Dongjue would not ask, because now that Bai Li was able to show the tenth spin, it has shown his trust in him, and Huo Dongjue understood that what he had to do should not be To ask, you should choose to believe in Baili, that Baili is a Qingyunmen disciple! No matter what Bai Li''s true identity is, he is a Qingyunmen disciple and the future of Qingyunmen. This is enough. When Bai Li''s tenth spin appeared, the originally violent demon pill was like a child after being abused, lying directly in the corner without daring to move. Even the nine different spins are human power, but the ten spins are the power of the gods, the majesty of the gods, it is not qualified to provoke the majesty of the gods, so facing the ten different spins it can only let the power of Huo Dongjue begin to gradually control Everything about it. At this moment, the surrounding silence, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong''s eyes fell on Bai Li, they were still digesting everything they saw today, and they also knew what it meant. The Ten Spinning Great Consummation, the existence of Kyushu has never been born... "Sovereign Elder Chu...you don''t have to look at me like this, I''m not a descendant of gods..." Seeing the eyes of the two people at this time, and then thinking about the ancient books they just mentioned, it is obvious that Bai Li thinks that the two may really I regard myself as a descendant of the gods. "In fact, there are no gods in this world. The Dzogchen recorded in the ancient book should be Shixuan, but Shixuan is born too few, plus the future achievements of Shixuan, so it will be mistaken for gods. Bai Li said at this time that he didn''t want to be regarded as an outlier. And following the exit of Baili, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong were taken aback for a while and then they understood. Before, they only thought of gods and ignored a little. That is something from ancient books. Ancient people like to think of things they dont understand. Miracles and the like, and it makes sense that people who are also too powerful are called gods. "In fact, I don''t know how this tenth spin came from. Anyway, after I had nine spins, I didn''t stop breaking through, but gave birth to ten spins. Anyway, I can''t figure it out myself..." At this time, he made up a reason indiscriminately. Of course, Bai Li would not say that it was because of the help of the Arrow Demon Ring. But what Bai Li didnt expect was that his explanation is easier to believe. After all, Shi Xuan has never appeared before. If Bai Li really said that he is the best, it is easy to be misunderstood. But Baili said that I don''t know anything but it is easier for people to believe. "You have also seen that my ten spins can be merged together..." Bai Li said again, and as Bai Li''s words fell, the two also thought of the original Bai Li''s spin. At this moment, the two I finally understand that the nine is the extreme and the ten is the great perfection. When the tenth spin is born, the ten spins will reintegrate into one spin. This is the way of unity in the legend, and this is also in line with the law of heaven. There are thousands of avenues, after all, it is one of them, maybe it means that. But no matter how you say it, at this moment the eyes of the two of them looking at Baili are basically out of the eyes of normal people. A ten spin, a Dzogchen that has never been seen before. If the two of them can be calm and calm, it would be really weird, but after being shocked, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong are also thinking about the ten spins. What achievements will Baili have in the future? The sword saint of Nine Different Rotations is already invincible and the world is lonely as snow, where is Baili? What will he achieve? Will he overturn the world? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 307: People who cant teach in academy Huo Dongjue didn''t know how to describe his feelings anymore. When Baili entered the Blue Cloud Gate, the reason he received such attention was more because of Baili''s status as an enchanting master. Even Huo Dongjue once thought that Baili should give up martial arts and devote himself to enchanting. One day you can become an enchanting master. Even if you can''t become an enchanted master, being an enchanted master is enough to support Qingyunmen. But today, after seeing Bai Li''s ten spins, Huo Dongjue finally understands why Bai Li has been in a state of undeniable enchantment master from beginning to end. Indeed, if you change to someone else and reach the realm of an enchanting master under the age of twenty, no matter how proud you are, there is absolutely no problem. But Baili is different. The enchanting master under the age of twenty is indeed amazing, but compared with Shi Xuan, Huo Dongjue suddenly felt that even for an enchanting master, he would not change it! Auxiliary professions can indeed have an extraordinary status when they reach the peak, but no matter how peak the auxiliary profession is, their own combat effectiveness is a huge flaw, even if you have more friends, there will always be accidents. But a ten spin is different. If Kyushu has never been born before, what height will it reach if one day grows up? "Elder Chu, today..." Huo Dongjue looked at Chu Xiong at this time, but he heard Chu Xiong take the words directly before he finished speaking: "Don''t worry, Sect Master, Chu Xiong has never been here today, nor Having seen everything happening here, Bai Li is just an ordinary disciple of my Qingyunmen." Chu Xiong is very smart, he knows what Huo Dongjue wants to say to himself. Bailis ten spins are of great importance, even to the future of the entire Qingyunmen, and todays Qingyunmen is too weak to hold a Baili, so before Baili is strong enough, what Qingyunmen can do for Baili Just keep this secret for him. For Chu Xiong, Huo Dongjue certainly believed that his best friend, like himself, longed for the Qingyunmen to return to its peak one day, and now Bailis ten spins are equivalent to announcing to them in advance that the Qingyunmen peak It''s just around the corner. "Bai Li..." Huo Dongjue turned his gaze on Bai Li again after explaining Chu Xiong, but what made Huo Dongjue thankful was that Bai Li''s ten spins were extremely special, if it weren''t for Bai Li to show the ten spins completely. No one can discover Bai Li Shixuans secret. In fact, there is no need for Huo Dongjue to give too much explanation. Bai Li is more cautious than anyone in the matter of Shi Xuan. Today, if it were not for life and death, Bai Li would never reveal his secret. Huo Dongjue has completely controlled his demon pill at this time, and as the demon pill stabilizes, Huo Dongjue also exhales a suffocating breath. At this moment, Huo Dongjue can feel that the demon pill in his body has been reborn. . This is a brand new demon pill, and this demon pill is at least ten times stronger than the previous demon pill, but compared to the power of the demon pill itself, what makes Huo Dongjue more excited is that there is a hint of it in his demon pill. The law of heaven and earth, and this is one''s qualification for promotion to the law body. Huo Dongjues demon pill was not qualified to advance to the law body at all, but recently, with this strong spiritual power plus Bailis ten spin suppression, he successfully changed his fate against the sky and made him finally take this last step, although Huo Dongjue will definitely not be able to promote the Law Bodies in a short time, but at least he has this opportunity. But at this moment, Huo Dongjue was not too excited because he had obtained this qualification, because compared to his Law Body qualification, Bai Li''s ten spins were what really moved him. "I understand Elder Yue''s feelings a little bit now." Chu Xiong looked at Huo Dongjue''s wry smile and spoke from the side. He had heard Huo Dongjue talk about what happened when Elder Yue gave Baili a closed training. Chu Xiong still didn''t understand that the three elders couldn''t teach a disciple? Is this Huo Dongjue joking with himself? But at this moment, Chu Xiong understands that there is absolutely no problem with Elder Yue, Elder Leng and Elder Zhao, who will teach ordinary disciples by themselves, but that refers to ordinary disciples, but what about Bai Li? A monster with ten spins, how to teach such a monster Generally, the master teaches the apprentices, that is, the apprentices can understand a little bit that some of them are talented and intelligent. Those geniuses can understand 70% to 80%, and some powerful ghosts can even understand all of them. But what about Baili? You dont need to say that Baili belongs to you. He can understand as long as he sees it, and even he can draw inferences about it. He can understand 10% of what you say... Masters all hope to have a smart apprentice. The first is that it is easy to teach, and the second is to progress quickly. But Bai Li is on the contrary. Any master who teaches such a disciple will feel a deep sense of frustration... When Chu Xiong said this, Huo Dongjue also had a wry smile at this time. Before he asked Yue Shengwen to teach Song Xian and teach Bai Li himself, but now it seems that he has pushed himself into the fire pit. Of course, thinking so in his heart, Huo Dongjue would not really say it, after all, this is not something to show his face. "I don''t know if Tianqi Academy can teach such a monster?" At this moment, Huo Dongjue suddenly looked forward to the performance of those teachers who Baili entered the Tianqi Academy. The Apocalypse Academy not only contains all the martial arts treasures of the Apocalypse Dynasty for thousands of years, but also gathers countless experts in Kyushu. It can be said that in the Apocalypse Academy, no matter what you want to learn, you can find the top masters. You and what you teach must be the top things. Compared to being admitted as a student at Apocalypse College, it is even more difficult to become a teacher at Apocalypse College. If nothing else, Huo Dongjue, the pinnacle of Xiafei, may not be possible in theory. Qualified to become a teacher of Tianqi Academy. Because every teacher in Tianqi Academy was able to accept his fate only after being personally assessed by Tianqi the Great ~ www.novelhall.com~ both the strength and the abilities are definitely the highest. And every student who can graduate from Tianqi Academy must also have unique abilities. Similarly, the graduation qualification of Tianqi Academy has become a guarantee of whether a warrior is qualified to be a strong person in the future. It is difficult to enter Tianqi Academy, and it is even more difficult to graduate from Tianqi Academy. At least one-third of the disciples recruited at Tianqi Academy are ultimately unable to complete the course. It should be understood that the recruits of Tianqi Academy are all elites among the elites, and even these elites cannot complete their studies. This shows how strict the requirements of Tianqi Academy are. Baili controlled the Thunder Dragon to continue to release the lightning into spiritual power. The spiritual power that had been consumed by Huo Dongjues change of life has been restored in a short period of time, and watching the growing aura around him, Huo Dongjue Both and Chu Xiong sighed, because they knew that these spiritual powers might be wasted. Compared to the two people''s thoughts, Bai Li didn''t care about these spiritual powers at all at this time. What Bai Li really cared about was what kind of surprise Ni Lin would bring to himself. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 308: Reverse Scale Change Although Bai Li didn''t know why the Nilin of the God of Thunder Dragon fell here, Bai Li didn''t want to understand this kind of thing. After all, things that happened thousands of years ago took care of himself? I don''t bother to inquire about such things. At this time, what Bai Li really cared about was what benefits this Thunder Dragon would bring to himself. Thunder Dragon is a divine beast. This divine beast is different from the divine beasts that the outside world said. I have probably read some records about the beasts of Kyushu in Dian Pavilion. In Kyushu, those advanced monsters are also called sacred beasts, but Thunder Dragon and these so-called sacred beasts are not the same concept at all. Even when these so-called sacred beasts in Kyushu become adults, they will definitely be beaten up against characters like Emperor Apocalypse, but Baili can be sure that if it is a God of Thunder Dragon, even if it is not an adult, it will definitely be able to beat Emperor Apocalypse. This is the difference. Nilin is also the source of power for the God of Thunder Dragon. It can be said that it is the most precious place of God of Thunder. Now this Nilin Baili doesn''t even know how to rank it. Heaven level? Obviously, God-Fasting Thunder Dragons Ni-Lin should surpass this level, but God-Fasting Thunder Dragon Ni-Lin itself does not have a soul, so it is somewhat inappropriate to say that it is a heavenly level. The thunder and lightning gradually began to dissipate, and there was no longer the previous raging. Under Bai Li''s release, these thunder and lightning had been transformed into the most basic spiritual power and radiated between the heaven and the earth and gradually dissipated. Finally, after another half an hour or so, the surrounding lightning had disappeared completely, and when all the lightning disappeared, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong also looked at the source of the lightning over there, which is the triangle. s things. "Bai Li...what kind of treasure is this?" Huo Dongjue still asked at this moment. Because in Huo Dongjue''s impression, he had never seen the treasure that could give birth to the power of thunder. And the power of this treasure is so powerful, if it wasn''t because of Baili today, it is estimated that no one can take this treasure if it is placed here for thousands of years. "This is the inverse scale of an ancient Thunder Dragon." Bai Li said at this time, but Bai Li did not mention the God Thunder Dragon, because the God Thunder Dragon was too mysterious and it was not easy to explain it clearly. The word ancient is enough to cover everything. The ancient distance has now become a history. People can no longer figure out what is in the ancient times, and naturally no one can figure out what the ancient thunder dragon is. . "Ancient Thunder Dragon?" It was also the first time that Chu Xiong heard the name Ancient Thunder Dragon, but there was no doubt that anything that could involve ancient Thunder Dragon or dragons would definitely not be mortal. "This ancient thunder dragon was introduced in the inheritance. They are the darlings of thunder and lightning. They should be a very powerful monster with the power to control thunder and lightning, and this should be after the death of a thunder dragon in ancient times. The leftover scales." Bai Li once again made up a statement at will, but this statement is also reasonable, the most important thing is that no one can investigate anything at all. "No wonder there is such a powerful thunder and lightning power. It turned out to be an ancient thunder and lightning." Although Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong seemed to understand but they did not understand, they also chose to believe Bai Li''s explanation. The thunder and lightning had completely dissipated at this time, and the inverse scale that originally flashed thunder had now become a triangular object that looked black and rumbling. The entire inverted scale was about the size of two adult palms. It is estimated that dropping the ground will be regarded as a tile. Bai Li got up and walked towards Ni Lin. Under the gazes of Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong, Bai Li reached out and took the Ni Lin directly in his hand. Seeing this scene, the two of them were somewhat nervous. After all, before this thing The displayed power was too terrifying, and they finally felt relieved when they saw Baili holding it in his hand safe and sound. Baili held the inverse scale in his hand, and the whole scale was not heavy, and even a little fluttering. It felt like pinching an invisible thunder and lightning. But as soon as he grabbed Ni Lin, Bai Li felt a sense of blood connection, and this feeling should be the mutual echo of the God of Thunder Dragon in his body and the scale. "What the **** can this thing do? Smash people?" Bai Li was somewhat worried at this time holding the scales. This Ni scales is indeed very strong, so powerful that it can even kill all enemies in seconds if it absorbs enough spiritual power. But the problem is that Bai Li does not have the ability to control that powerful lightning, otherwise it would be hard to say who would die if the lightning loses control. And another problem is that the speed at which Nijin can absorb spiritual power is limited. The power that destroys everything takes Nijin for thousands of years. If you want to use this as an attack magic weapon, just a spiritual power recovery speed. It was very embarrassing. "This thing is too small, and it is impossible to become a magic weapon." Huo Dongjue also walked up at this time, and he also spoke with Bai Li holding Ni Lin a little troubled. Indeed, as Huo Dongjue said, this Ni Lin itself is too small, and it is not realistic to build a magic weapon. Bai Li was holding Ni Lin and thinking about what this thing could do. But when Bai Li was thinking, he saw Ni Lin suddenly change, and then countless lightning surges from Ni Lin, these lightnings instantly wrapped Bai Li''s whole person in it. Seeing this scene, Huo Dongjue was stunned, and then it was as if he had taken a shot to save Baili, but he was held by Chu Xiong as soon as he was about to start. Then Huo Dongjue saw Chu Xiong point to Baili. Although Li was bathed in thunder and lightning, these thunder and lightning did not mean any harm to Bai Li. Seeing this, Huo Dongjue was relieved for the time being, but he was still ready to take action at any time Thunder and lightning suddenly bathed his whole body, Bai Li did not expect it, but fortunately these lightning did not harm him at all. meaning. "What is this going to do?" When Baili was wondering what Nilin was going to do, he saw that Nilin in Baili''s hand suddenly began to melt, and after a while, Nilin turned into a drop that was condensed by thunder and lightning. Like a water droplet, the water drop penetrated from Baili''s fingertips and began to enter Baili''s body. A few seconds later, the lightning had reached Baili''s arm. At the same time, the power of the Thunder Dragon in Bai Li suddenly released an invisible chain that was connected to the Thunder Dragon inverse scale. And when the power of Thunder Dragon was completely connected to Ni Lin, Bai Li felt that the changes in the Heavenly Mansion had also taken place in his Spirit Sea! "Unexpectedly..." Bai Li already understood what Ni Lin wanted to do, and felt the change, Bai Li almost jumped up with excitement. At this time, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong, who were not far from Baili, were also paying attention to every move on Baili''s body. At the same time as the scales penetrated into Baili''s body, the two were completely stunned by what happened before them. ...(To be continued.) New URL is enabled Chapter 309: Second Spirit Sea Ni Lin suddenly turned into a drop of lightning and plunged into Bai Li''s body, which neither Huo Dongjue nor Chu Xiong expected. As the water droplets entered, the two began to worry about whether this Ni Lin would harm Bai Li. But only a few seconds later, the two found that the Baili in front of them suddenly became a little different! "How do I feel like there are two white li!" "This...what''s going on..." Although Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong are both well-informed, they were stunned by everything in front of them, because they stood there in white, and they saw one person. Spiritual power kept telling them that Bai Li seemed to be two people. It''s as if there is an invisible shadow following Baili, this feeling is indescribable! At this time, of course Bai Li also noticed this change, but compared to Huo Dongjue they felt weird, Bai Li was indescribably excited. Thunder Dragon Nilin had already turned into a lightning rune in his arm at this time, and this rune looked like Bai Li''s birthmark. However, Bai Li could clearly feel that this thunder and lightning imprint was connected to his spirit sea at this time, and this connection did not mean that it was integrated with the spirit sea, but it seemed to reflect each other! "Second Spirit Sea!" At this moment, Bai Li finally understood what Ni Lin had done. It was the Second Spirit Sea! Nilin is the source of spiritual power of Thunder Dragon. If it is converted to a human body, it is like a human spirit sea. Thunder Dragon stores all of its power in Nilin. At this time, Ni Lin regarded Bai Li as a Thunder Dragon, so it chose to attach. With the help of Bai Lis Thunder Dragon, Ni Lin was hidden in Bai Lis arms. in. In normal days, this inverse scale does not have any effect in Baili''s arm, but the inverse scale connects to the sea of ??spirit in Baili, in other words the two powers are interlinked. Once the spiritual power in Baili Linghai is exhausted, the thunder and lightning mark on this arm will immediately open, turning into his second Linghai and continue to provide strength for Baili. As the level of the martial artist increases, the spirit sea becomes stronger and stronger, and the ability to absorb spiritual power is also getting stronger, but also, the strength that the martial artist needs to consume in the battle will naturally increase, if it is unilateral Fortunately, if it is a close battle, then the amount of spiritual power becomes the key. It''s like two mages in the game singled out. If one side can easily kill the other side, then there is no suspense, but if the two sides can''t kill the other side, what is it? Everyone has a magic shield. If you turn on the magic shield, I can''t kill you. If I turn on the magic shield, you can''t kill me. In this case, the spell is the amount of blue and the recovery speed. If my recovery speed and blue volume exceed yours, When you don''t have enough blue to turn on the magic shield, I''m sorry, you basically have the rhythm of being killed by me. At this time, Nilin is equivalent to giving Baili an extra blue, and this blue has no conflict with his own blue, and the number is equal. What is even more terrifying is that the second spiritual sea of ??Nilin can not only do it. Provide spiritual support, but also provide support for spiritual recovery. In other words, Baili can have two spirit seas recovering together at the same time, and this is not only in battle, but also can still get this bonus during normal cultivation. The Qi Sea that Shi Xuan was born has the qualifications to crush everything, and now Ni Lin has actually doubled Bai Li''s Shi Xuan again. I am afraid that this second Ling Hai will not be replaced by a divine soldier! Even the legendary sacred artifacts are always restrained, but their spiritual power can never be restrained. At this time Ni Lin had completely completed the final transformation, and when Bai Li''s transformation was completed, Chu Xiong and Huo Dongjue looked at themselves like monsters, but it was clear that Bai Li had long been accustomed to this look. . "This is the second spirit sea?" Huo Dongjue is still very knowledgeable. Although Bai Li has completely returned to normal at this time, the fluctuation of the second Spirit Sea born on Bai Li has not escaped Huo Dongjue''s eyes. Shi Xuan had already said, Bai Li didn''t care about this second Linghai matter anymore, watching Huo Dongjue Baili then nodded. But just as Bai Li nodded, he saw Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong take a breath of cold air at the same time. "How could it be like this... how could it be the Second Spirit Sea..." Huo Dongjue was as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning, and he kept repeating how could it happen... And seeing this scene is somewhat puzzled, isn''t the appearance of this second spirit sea a good thing for me? Why would Huo Dongjue show such a desperate appearance. Bai Li looked at Chu Xiong and wanted to get the answer from Elder Chu, but Bai Li found that Chu Xiong looked a little dodge when facing his own gaze. The inexplicable performance of the two of them is something that Bai Li did not expect. From Bai Li''s point of view, this Second Linghai is beneficial to him from any angle. But why should Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong be like this? , Is there any taboo in this second Linghai? Finally, Chu Xiong said first: "Bai Li? You really don''t know about the Second Spirit Sea?" Bai Li shook his head. This time it was definitely not cute. Bai Li knew too little basic knowledge. Bai Li had never even heard about this second spirit sea before, so Bai Li didnt know the second spirit sea at all. Things. "Oh..." Chu Xiong sighed and finally looked at Huo Dongjue next to him. It was clear that he didn''t know much about these things, so he still let Huo Dongjue tell Baili~www.novelhall .com~Huo Dongjue nodded slightly, then walked to Baili''s side and glanced at the purple thunder and lightning rune on Baili''s arm. This is Baili''s second spirit sea and the second born of Nilin Linghai. "As you said, the Second Spirit Sea allows you to have stronger spiritual power, faster cultivation speed, and a huge leap in both recovery and sustained combat power..." Huo Dongjue went on to say a big deal. , These are all that Baili knew, but Baili knew that Huo Dongjue would definitely make one later. Sure enough, just as Baili was thinking, Huo Dong felt it was here. "However, none of the people in Kyushu who have the Second Spirit Sea can survive the demonization!" Huo Dongjue said a word but uttered it. Bai Li was shocked in a cold sweat and turned into a second Linghai. Bai Li was extremely excited. He thought he had an extra hole card, but he never expected that Huo Dongjue would say it. Such words come. No one who owns the Second Spirit Sea can survive the demonization? What is the reason? Could it be said that the second Linghai that he had worked so hard not only could not help himself, but also became his own burden? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 310: Bailis guts Although after entering the Azure Cloud Gate, Bai Li had also seen a lot of basic knowledge about cultivation in the Dian Pavilion, but after all time was limited, Bai Li really didn''t know about this Second Spirit Sea. But Bai Li doesn''t know doesn''t mean Huo Dongjue doesn''t know. At this moment, Huo Dongjue began to talk about the affairs of Second Linghai in detail. In the history of Kyushu, there have been some people who have the second spirit sea. These people are not the same as Baili. They are basically born with the second spirit sea, and every such child has been among geniuses since childhood. genius. The two Linghai children are far from being comparable in terms of cultivation speed and combat effectiveness. At first, some of the sects who got the disciples of the second Linghai were extremely happy. However, there is a saying in the world that happiness leads to sorrow. As people with the second spirit sea continue to practice, when the cultivation level reaches the spiritual level, the nightmare also begins. After all the people with the second spirit sea reach the spirit of sight, their spirit sea will repel each other frantically. After this happened at first, some people thought that it might be due to the imbalance of spiritual power in the two spirit seas that caused this rejection. In order to control this rejection, the person with the second spirit sea tried every means to get the two spirits together. The spirit sea reaches a balance, thinking that this can offset this rejection. But soon the facts proved that this method has no meaning at all, because even if the spiritual power of the two spiritual seas is exactly the same, there will still be huge repulsion, and eventually the repulsive power of the two spiritual seas will completely destroy the possession. People of the second spirit sea. After that, some people tried many ways, but no matter what method is used, the rejection of the two spirit seas cannot be changed at all. As long as the person who has the second spirit sea, after entering the spiritual sea, he will definitely be affected by his own spirit. Killed by the sea, so no one in Kyushus history has completed the pill formation while possessing the second spirit sea, and the second spirit sea has also changed from a genius spirit sea to a cursed spirit sea. Now, as long as people in Kyushu are born with the second spirit sea, they dare not practice, because if they dont practice, there is no problem with the two spirit seas. This person can live a life in peace, but once they practice, It''s definitely the end of death. This cursing Linghai has also become a taboo for all cultivators. No one will touch it. Today, Huo Dongjue never thought that Baili would have a second Linghai because of the inverse scale. At this moment Huo Dongjue didn''t know how to describe his feelings at all. He only asked Baili to find a way to expel this second spirit sea from his body. After listening to Huo Dongjues description, Bai Li gradually understood that Linghai is like the heart of ordinary people to warriors. It can be said to be the most important place. But if a person has two hearts, if both hearts are very Weak and small, then they work together to maintain life, but as the two hearts become stronger, they will compete for control of the body, and in the end they will only end up with a loss for both sides, so the Second Linghai will be so taboo. The stronger the spiritual power in the second spiritual sea, the greater the rejection, so once the power in the second spiritual sea is used, the two great spiritual seas will definitely be bitten to death. Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong looked at the lightning rune on Baili''s arm at this time. This is where Baili''s second spirit sea is located. There is no doubt that this lightning rune looks like in their eyes at this time. It is as dangerous as a bomb that may explode at any time. "So you must not try to mobilize the spiritual power in the two spiritual seas at the same time, because once this spiritual power collides, it will definitely trigger a backlash..." Huo Dongjue reminded him at this time, but before he finished his words, he saw the lightning rune on Baili''s arm suddenly flickered. Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong were both stunned to see this scene. Because the two of them knew very well that Bai Li had just merged with this second spirit sea, and without mobilizing his spiritual power, the second spirit sea would still be very honest. At this time, just expel the second spirit sea from the body. The two of them never expected that after hearing what he had said about the Second Spirit Sea, Bai Li tried to mobilize the second Spirit Seas spiritual power, and once the two spiritual powers touched them, they would become again. Can''t control it. But at this moment, even if Huo Dongjue wanted to stop it, it was too late, because just between the flashes of thunder, the spiritual power between the two great spirit seas in Baili had already converged... "Don''t..." Huo Dongjue only had time to say no, but everything that happened afterwards made Huo Dongjue completely stunned. Because just under his gaze, Bai Lis two arms suddenly appeared countless thunder lights, Bai Lis left arm with thunder and lightning runes flashed a golden lightning, and Bai Lis other What flashed on his arm was a purple lightning similar to before. Two kinds of lightning appeared in Bai Li''s palm at the same time and turned into two thunderballs. In the incredible gazes of Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong, Bai Li''s two arms have blended together, when the lightning touched At that time, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong were almost ready to save Baili, because in their eyes, once these two kinds of lightning merged, they would surely trigger a huge backlash. But in the next second, the two of them were stunned by what happened to Bai Li, because in the eyes of the two, the two thunder and lightning in Bai Li''s hands were not repelled at all, they were actually just like Bai Li. The fusion is completed in the palm of the hand! The golden thunder and the purple thunder and lightning blended perfectly at this moment, and between Bai Li''s hands became a ball of thunder and lightning shining with purple golden light! "Rong... merged?" "This is impossible!" "How could this be... the two Linghai did not repel?" "Why is there a second spirit sea that does not reject..." At this moment, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong were as if they were stunned by Baili''s thunder and lightning, they stared at the two clusters of thunder in Baili''s palm. Undoubtedly, the golden thunder and lightning came from Baili''s second spirit sea, and the other purple thunder and lightning came from Baili''s first air sea, but the two big seas simultaneously used spiritual power They didn''t even bite each other back like in the legend, but were completely integrated together. This scene is equivalent to telling the two that Baili''s Second Spirit Sea has no repulsion from the First Spirit Sea at all, on the contrary, they can be perfectly integrated! "This...why is this..." Chu Xiong felt that his brain was not enough at this time, and all the theories he knew became so powerless in Bai Li at this time. Don''t say it was him, even Huo Dongjue, the master of the Azure Cloud Gate, had never heard that the two spirit seas could merge. However, it is impossible for Baili to become a reality at this time, and Huo Dongjue can''t find any reason to explain the scene before him! However, Huo Dongjue was completely shocked by Bai Li''s crazy actions. He couldn''t believe what Bai Li thought, and he went crazy to fuse even when he knew that the two spiritual powers might merge back. Is the kid still a normal person? How dare he be so crazy? Isn''t he afraid of death? Of course, it is not that Bai Li is not afraid of death. The reason why Bai Li did this is because he has full confidence! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 311: Secondary youkai Regarding the Second Spirit Sea backlash, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong are certainly not alarmist. All they say are facts. Anyone in Kyushu who is born with the Second Spirit Sea will definitely be backlashed by the Spirit Sea after seeing the spirit. . But the second spirit sea in Baili is not the second born second spirit sea. The second spirit sea turned into Baili looks like it has become the second spirit sea, but in any sense, it is actually the same. A treasure, but this treasure turned into Baili''s second spirit sea because of Baili''s attack on the Thunder Dragon. But even if he knew this situation, Bai Li would never try to fuse the two spirit seas, because once he failed, he would be wiped out. And just when Bai Li didn''t know what to do with Second Linghai, Bai Li heard an extremely wonderful voice. "Discover the host''s second spirit sea, whether to open the spirit sea fusion!" This sound was the sound of the arrow demon ring. When this sound appeared, Bai Li knew that there was no problem. Because the tip of the arrow demon ring did not carry any degree of risk, this showed that the arrow demon ring believed that the second spirit sea in Baili was reasonable and would not have any risk. And with the guarantee of the Arrow Demon Ring, what is there to fear in Bai Li? So at that moment, Baili activated the two great spirit seas at the same time, and nothing really disappointed Baili. The two great spirit seas not only did not have any rejection, they were also perfectly integrated together, when this integration was completed. After that, Bai Li knew that he had become the first person in the history of Kyushu to truly possess a second spirit sea that would not be backlashed! But of course Baili would not tell Huo Dongjue all of this, so in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, Baili is simply a lunatic, a lunatic who bet his life. But no matter what, Baili won this time! At this time, the purple-gold lightning ball was announcing the birth of the Second Linghai. Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong did not know how to express their excitement at this time. "Second Spirit Sea... Is it true that only Shi Xuan is qualified to own the Second Spirit Sea?" "It must be the case. Ten spin Dzogchen is eligible to have the second spirit sea..." At this moment, Huo Dongjue and Chu Xiong have attributed everything to Bai Li''s ten spin Dzogchen. In their opinion, Perhaps in this world, only those who have the Great Perfection of Ten Spins are qualified to own the Second Spirit Sea. "The second sea of ??spirit beyond seeing the spirit... This world really gave birth to the second sea of ??spirit beyond seeing the spirit..." Huo Dongjue didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time, because Huo Dongjue knew about seeing the spirit across the world. What does the second Linghai represent? Double spiritual power? Double recovery? Double the training speed? That''s all shit! In Huo Dongjue''s eyes, those are all shit, they are not worth mentioning! From the day when the first person with the Second Spirit Sea was discovered, countless powerful people have been discussing the feasibility of one thing, that is, dual demonization! As we all know, after the warrior sees the spirit, it will be divided into three paths, namely the demon warrior who cultivates the demon pill, the spiritual master who cultivates the instrument spirit, and the cloud servant who sacrifices the spirit servant. In the same realm, the demon warrior is undoubtedly the weakest one. This is mainly due to the inherent defects of the demon warrior. The demon pill of demon warfare is extremely special. It does not perform in any situation like the weapon spirit and the spirit servant. 100% combat effectiveness. The demon pill of the demon war can only exert about 70% of the combat power without demonization. Once demon war is turned on, it will be transformed into a demon like Yue Shengwen before, and the demon war battle power after demonization will instantly increase several times. , So the demon warfare is almost invincible in the state of demonization, but the defect of demonization is also very obvious, that is, the duration is too short, once the demonization is over, the demon warrior will also fall into a period of weakness. Therefore, the psychic master and Yun Shi are fighting alone with the demon war, as long as they survive the demonization state of the demon war, basically they have won. Therefore, demon warfare is the strongest and the weakest in a certain way. After all, if the demonization in a short time cannot defeat the enemy and wait for oneself, it will basically be a defeated situation. But at this moment, Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li in front of him, he seemed to see a crazy demon! The Second Linghai not only allows Baili to have double spiritual power, but the most important thing is that Baili can use the second Linghai to cultivate the second demon pill. What is the concept of a demon warrior with two demon pill? During the battle, the demon warriors demonizing combat power reached its limit, almost chasing all enemies to kill, and when the enemy finally survived the demonizing time of demon warfare and waiting for the demon warfare to counterattack, he found this demon warrior. Even demonizing again, this situation is enough to make anyone collapse instantly. It is already very difficult for the same level of battle to survive the demonization time of a demon warrior. If it can be demonized a second time, is there anything in this world that can stop Bai Li? And this is not the most terrifying place in the Second Spirit Sea. Once, a great power of Kyushu proposed a demonization superposition. This statement is also based on the second spirit sea. When the demonization is completed, the demon warfare instantly increases its combat power several times and enters the state of rampage. If a person has two demon pills, the second demon pill will be activated again in the demonized state. In the case of demonization for the second time, will his combat effectiveness increase tenfold or more instantly! Of course, this argument is completely reduced to a laughing stock because the second Linghai becomes the cursed Linghai, because the person who owns the second Linghai can''t even make a pill, so what about the second demonization? So this is destined to be only a joke. But nowadays, Bai Li has really integrated the Second Spirit Sea, and this Second Spirit Sea is still a Second Spirit Sea that will not be rejected! If Huo Dongjue still considered whether Baili should take the two roads of Yu Lingshi or Yun Shi then Huo Dongjue just wants to go to Yu Lingshi and Yun Shi. ! No one in this world can compete with the second demonized demon war! When fighting at the same level, the demon warrior was in an invincible state for the time it was transformed, and when in an invincible state, it was strengthened ten times again. Such a demon warrior was enough to defend against the sky. Huo Dongjue did not believe that anyone in the world at the same level could stop a sudden An opponent ten times or more powerful. What''s more, Baili was born with ten spins, and he was already invincible at the same level. Coupled with the second demonization, Huo Dongjue could no longer imagine what kind of monster Baili would be in the future. Looking at Bai Li in front of him, the sky shaking ten spins plus the Second Spirit Sea, Huo Dongjue began to doubt whether Bai Li was an illegitimate son of Tian Dao at this time, because Bai Li possessed everything, as long as anything appeared on a person''s body. , Then this person will definitely become a figure that shakes Kyushu, will definitely be able to rank on the list of heaven, and become a strong in the eyes of countless people. And all this is now gathered in one person, then once this person grows up, is there really anyone in the world who can stop him? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 312: 1 million ah 1 million Huo Dongjue had seen countless geniuses and heard of countless geniuses, but in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, Baili could not be described as genius at all, only the word monster could describe Baili. But again, Huo Dongjue couldn''t help worrying after he understood this. Huo Dongjue was worried that if Bai Li went on the right path, it would be better if he went astray, would it be a disaster for the entire Kyushu. One person threatened the entire Kyushu, there is no doubt that in Huo Dongjue''s opinion, Bai Li has this qualification. "Second Demonization...Second Demonization..." Chu Xiong stood there blankly, repeating these four words constantly in his mouth as if he had been cast a hold technique. Of course, Chu Xiong, who is also a demon warfare, knows what the second demonization represents. Ten spin demon warfare, or ten spin demon warfare that can be demonized twice. Once such a monster grows up... It can be said that others have jumped out of the laws of the world and are no longer subject to any constraints. And if the evildoer like Bai Li reaches the laws of the world, I am afraid that he will no longer be the law of jumping out of the world. He is definitely the new setter of the laws of the world. "Is there anyone in this world who can take an arrow from Baili''s peak period?" Chu Xiong asked himself in his heart at this moment. He had no answer at this moment, because Baili was not strong enough, but Chu Xiong knew that it would not take long. Kyushu will know a name, that is Baili. Arrows! This is the nickname that Bai Li got in Silver City, and at this time Chu Xiong felt that this nickname was really too suitable for Bai Li. He was really like a demon, a demon capable of destroying everything! This time there is no need for Huo Dongjues explanation. Chu Xiong also knows that everything that happened today must be buried in his mind forever, at least until Baili grows up, these must not be exposed, otherwise such a vain There is enough to make any force crazy. Seeing Baili disperse the power of thunder and lightning, the lightning rune on Baili''s arm gradually lost its light, and it looked more like a birthmark and unremarkable. At the same time, Baili''s second spirit sea was completely hidden. At this time, unless Baili actively activated it, the second spirit sea would not be discovered by anyone at all. Bai Li''s ten spins are now re-integrated into one spin, and Bai Li seems to have recovered the ordinary-looking teenager again. And looking at such a Baili, Huo Dongjue suddenly thought, such a Baili, I wonder if there is a teacher in Tianqi Academy that can teach? A person who is too genius can really make teachers feel headache and frustrated sometimes. After Huo Dongjue instructed Chu Xiong a few words, he took Bai Li and left the treasure house. It was midnight when the two walked out of the mountain where the treasure house was located. Under the bright moon and stars, except for some disciples who were in charge of patrolling the night. , There are not too many figures in Qingyun Mountain. Stepping on the moonlight, Huo Dongjue took Baili back to the Elder Peak from Houshan, and this time Huo Dongjue did not leave, because he will live in the Elder Peak from today, and he will be responsible before going to the capital Teach Baili. Along the way, Bai Li and Huo Dongjue didn''t have much conversation, because even Huo Dongjue took a long time to digest what happened today. The two separated at the Elder Peak, and Bai Li returned directly to his room. Although he was exhausted from the release of thunder and lightning, Bai Li did not choose to fall asleep. Taking out the fourth volume of Yukongbu from the arrow demon ring, Bai Liqiang resisted his tiredness and began to devour the fourth volume of Yukongbu with prestige. When he first came into contact with Yukongbu, Baili was only attracted by the name of Yukongbu god-level technique, but as Yukongbu''s level continued to increase, Baili finally realized that this god-level technique is indeed Well-deserved name. Its a pity that I now only have five volumes of Yukongbu, and the complete Yukongbu has ten volumes. Fortunately, as far as Baili knows, there should be four books in Tianqi Academy, which means that I can learn theoretically. To the nine-volume Yukongbu, as for the full version of Yukongbu, what Baili wants to say is that I have to wait for Laozi to have a million reputation... Two thousand prestige was consumed instantly, and as the prestige disappeared, Yukongbu''s fourth volume began to be printed in Baili''s mind. The power of devouring also made his Yukongbu successfully upgraded from level three to level 4. , With the improvement of Yukongbu, the description of Yukongbu also changed. However, Bai Li didn''t have much hope for this description, because according to Bai Li''s understanding of the shameful and cute Arrow Demon ring, it was basically a piece of nonsense plus a description such as Momo Da. But being curious, Baili still looked at the new description, and under this look, Baili spewed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. Fourth-level Yukongbu: God-level technique, which can leave an afterimage that temporarily confuses the enemy when moving at high speed! "What the **** said it''s so cute? It''s a bit unacceptable for you to introduce such a formal and accurate introduction..." Bai Li has the desire to die at this time, and has long been accustomed to the various descriptions of the arrow demon ring selling cuteness. Bai Li simply couldn''t adapt to such a formal description of the Arrow Demon Ring. After secretly despising the Arrow Demon ring in his heart, Bai Li refocused his gaze on the fourth-level Yukong Step. "This thing is simply a weakened version of the afterimage attack." Shadow Assassin was a knack for shadow assassins in the GTR alliance. Shadow assassins can release an afterimage while moving, and afterimage can follow behind the shadow assassin to complete a second attack to deepen the original damage. . In Bai Li''s impression, the shadow assassin is definitely the most disgusting and difficult job to deal with in the close state, there is no one! Even though the afterimage left by the fourth-level Yukongbu can only confuse the enemy, it also has the smell of an afterimage attack. Activate his fourth-level Yukong Step, Baili''s body flickers and moves, and while Baili is moving, a faint afterimage appears behind Baili, this afterimage stands in the position where Baili originally stayed for about half a second It slowly disappeared. If the distance is far away, it looks as if Baili is still standing there and not moving at that moment. "It''s a god-level technique Seeing the afterimage left by the fourth-level Yukongbu, Baili is still extremely satisfied. Although this afterimage cannot be compared with the afterimage strike, it can To confuse the enemy for a short time, this afterimage is enough to satisfy Bai Li. And more importantly, now that Yukongbu has only four levels, it is still an active skill. If the Yukongbu is really completed one day, this afterimage will become Baili''s passive ability, and Baili only needs to move at high speed. It will continue to leave afterimages, and it is difficult to capture its own position. "One million...One million..." But thinking of the prestige of one million, Bai Li wilted again. Even if he had the heart, he couldn''t get so much prestige in a short time. Thinking of this, Bai Li also gave up to continue thinking. After all, Bai Li has a good habit of not thinking too much about things that cannot be solved temporarily, so as not to waste his brain cells. Throwing away Yukongbu and prestige, Baili entered a sweet dreamland. In his dream, Baili punched the Nanshan Nursing Home, stepped on the Beihai Kindergarten, and fell all under one meter! Finally stood in the morgue and shouted: "Anyone who refuses to accept stand up for me!" The result...(To be continued.) New URL enabled Chapter 313: Rule change In my dream, I was punching Nanshan Nursing Home, kicking Beihai Kindergarten, and falling down all under one meter. Finally yelled in the morgue: "Stand up for me if there is anyone who is breathing!" As a result... As a result, everyone in the morgue stood up... "Damn! Zombie! Where''s my arrow? Damn it?" "Damn my bow? The bow is gone?" "Damn my hand..." "Forget it! Lao Tzu has been infected anyway, I should just be a zombie, that big girl, don''t run, let me infect your breasts!" "The beauty over there, please stay. I think you have been infected. I have a large ancestral syringe here. Just one shot will be relieved!" If you can turn the dream of zombies besieged into a spring dream, I am afraid there is only one person in the world today... With such a wonderful dream, Baili spent a pleasant night, during which a story that could omit a hundred thousand words happened... "Bali? Baili..." Just when Bai Li once again caught a big girl who was about to infect this big girl, a call brought Bai Li from a happy dream back to reality. As soon as Bai Li opened his eyes, he saw two familiar people standing beside his bed. "Huh? Captain?" These two people are Huo Dongjue and Song Xian. They were not surprised by the appearance of Huo Dongjue. After all, the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue has now become his own gold medal sparring partner, but Song Xian shouldnt stay in Leiyin. Peak? Why does it appear here. Getting up from the bed, Bai Li didn''t care to wash his face and was taken directly by Huo Dongjue to the martial arts arena. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yue Shengwen also stood there on the martial arts arena. "This is?" Bai Li frowned slightly, wondering why Song Xian and Yue Shengwen appeared here today. "There is news from Tianqi Academy, and it''s bad news." Finally, just when Bai Li was puzzled, Yue Shengwen spoke out the reason. "The rules of Tianqi Academy have changed." Huo Dongjue spoke at this moment about what happened late last night. Yesterday late at night, Yue Shengwen suddenly received news from Tianqi Academy. Yue Shengwen did not dare to have any delay, and immediately reported the news to Huo Dongjue, and everything as Yue Shengwen said, it is really not good news, because the news is News about the changes to the assessment rules of Tianqi Academy. I''ve heard Baili from Huo Dongjue about the assessment rules of Tianqi Academy. The assessment rules of Tianqi Academy are similar to those of entering the academy. This rule has been in use for so many years, but the same rule has also been criticized by countless people as unfair. It is natural that there is nothing to do with the assessment criteria, but because the difficulty of the barrier itself is extremely amazing, the people who can actually pass the barrier are actually Very few, and most of the remaining people who fail to pass are judged by teachers from Tianqi Academy. This kind of rule is naturally inevitable for some secret transactions. For example, a child of a major courtier in the central government has an ordinary performance, but under the influence of some relationships, he can naturally obtain the qualifications to enter, but some geniuses who do not use the relationship are instead. Finally failed to enter. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be concealed from the Emperor Apocalypse, but all those who can participate in the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy are all geniuses, so no matter how they are selected, there will eventually be dissatisfaction. In the end, Emperor Apocalypse completely abolished the previous rules with a swipe of a pen, instead re-establishing the assessment rules, which can be described as simple and rude. Brawl! This was Bai Li''s first thought when he heard about the assessment rules. The Great Emperor Apocalypse opened up an independent space in the illusory realm with his great magical powers. Any child who is eligible to participate in the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy will receive a special primordial decree and enter this independent space by virtue of this primordial decree. After that, it enters the chaos mode. After anyone is killed, all the Void Orders will belong to the killer, and then this person will be eligible for a rebirth. Of course, this time rebirth will no longer have the Void Order. If you are hit The killer can''t **** the Taixu Order again, so when he is killed for the second time, he will be forcibly teleported out of this Taixu Realm. The entire assessment lasts for fifteen days. After fifteen days, everyone will be sent out of the too illusory realm again. At that time, those with a too emptiness order of more than five yuan will be judged as qualified to enter the Apocalypse Academy, and the too emptiness order will be less than Five yuan was judged as a failure. This can be said to be a cruel assessment method to the extreme. In order to be too imaginary, all those who enter this too illusory realm must attack others, not only that, but also to ensure that they are not killed, this kind of chaos. The model is simple and rude, but the degree of cruelty is self-evident. Talents with five too virtual orders can win. This is equivalent to a five-choice model. This model is far more cruel than the previous assessment methods. Up. The reason why Yue Shengwen and Song Xian both appeared on the Elder Peak today is because the rules have changed first, and the second is because of the time change. The original assessment time should be one month later, but now with the changes in the rules, the assessment time has also changed. The original assessment time has been advanced by nearly twenty days and has become ten days later. Therefore, the special training set by Qingyunmen for Bai Li and Song Xian must also be ended early. Qingzhou is located in the westernmost part of Kyushu, far away from the gods. It takes about seven or eight days to drive on the road, and there can be no delay at all. But what really makes Yue Shengwen and Huo Dongjue feel bad news is not only the change of time ~ www.novelhall.com~, but more because this rule is extremely unfavorable for Bai Li and Song Xian. Today''s Qingyunmen has fallen, and the number of eligible places for the assessment has been reduced from the original ten to only two, which means that only Bai Li and Song Xian can go to the Tianqi Academy for the assessment this time. As a result, the disadvantages of Bai Li and Song Xian also appeared. The number of people entering by other sects was far above Qingyunmen. Even if they were not strong enough, as long as they could hide for fifteen days, they could at least rely on themselves to be too empty. Let the advantage of quantity keep one or two people. However, Qingyunmen only has two places, that is to say, there are only two too virtual orders. Even if all the forces do not attack two people, they will not be eligible for promotion. This also causes the two to attack others to get enough too much. False orders can be. Therefore, this change of rules is definitely not good news for Qingyunmen, and even this news is extremely bad. But when Yue Shengwen told Baili all of this, he found that instead of disappointment on Baili''s face, on the contrary it seemed to be a kind of...a kind of excitement? Baili excited? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 314: Chaos Yue Shengwen was right, Bai Li was indeed very excited. Regarding the rules of Tianqi Academy before, Bai Li was actually not optimistic about himself. First of all, archers were very weak in one-on-one battles. If Baili is allowed to pass through the level, it is basically impossible to pass the level. After all, four or five shadows of the same strength as Baili will appear at the same time when he passes the level. In this case, Baili feels that the probability of being shot into a sieve is basically The above is 100%. Although Baili thought of some methods, even if he used these methods, Baili could not guarantee that he would be able to pass the level, and he would probably fail in the end. If he failed, he would have to face a very embarrassing situation. Others are waiting for the assessment, so they lose the initiative. Bai Li hates to leave his destiny to others to lead. But the current chaos model sounds cruel, but what Bai Li was worried about no longer exists. Although there are only two places in the Blue Cloud Gate, and if you want to advance, you need to get at least eight opponents'' Taixu orders to qualify without being surprised, but dont forget that the illusion space in the chaos mode is extremely It''s huge. As a little prince in the field, Bai Li thinks this is simply his natural hunting ground. In the GTR alliance, there was such an arena of chaos fighting in the abyss, and in that era, Baili had many nicknames, such as the abyss devil, the abyss hunter, and the abyss bandit. As a result, once the Abyssal Chaos heard that Baili participated in the war, almost everyone in the team would unite for the first time, and would never go to war unless Baili was cleared out. So there was a saying at the beginning that the abyss can lose, but Baili must die! This shows how cheap is Baili in this chaos mode... But now this chaos mode that has caught all forces off guard has made Bai Li extremely excited. Bai Li has almost begun to plan how to hunt those geniuses in various scenarios... Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen couldn''t understand Bai Li''s thoughts, because in their opinion, Bai Li''s thoughts were basically at odds with normal people. "So today you take a day off and prepare, and I will personally **** you to the capital tomorrow morning." Huo Dongjue didn''t care what was in his mind, because he didn''t have time to think about it. Qingyunmen is no longer as good as it used to be. Although the Qingyunmen is still one of the nine sects, it has long lost its influence from the Qingyun Sword Immortal era. Today, Qingyunmen can only be respected on the three-square acre of Qingzhou. . It is precisely because of the decline of the Qingyun Gate. Nowadays, in the capital of God, almost no one will put the Qingyun Gate in their eyes. Even in the eyes of many people, it will not take long before the Qingyun Gate will be completely kicked out of the nine sects and become a section. past. Who cares about the past? Huo Dongjue also understands that this assessment is too significant for Qingyunmen. It can be said that the life and death of Qingyunmen are almost tied to this. Therefore, for this assessment, Huo Dongjue spent a year of Qingyunmen''s income to purchase. A large number of treasures, and these treasures are used to give gifts. Every time the Apocalypse Academy is opened, the gifts given by all parties are basically an open secret. These gifts are sent to the hands of some important figures and gods in the Apocalypse Academy, as well as some powerful figures. These gifts, usually these people will also provide some small help at some point. But in the past, this kind of gift-giving was basically only done by small households. Nine Sects and some real big powers were disdainful of doing this kind of thing, because the disciples of these big powers themselves had impossibility to fault. Combat strength, and the average examiner would definitely not dare to trouble these disciples, because the power behind them is enough to reach the sky. If they deliberately embarrass these people, then the final result must be that the other party directly informs Emperor Tianqi. Come, no one can eat good fruit. But the small households are different. It is very difficult for them to get the qualification to participate in the assessment. This is a great opportunity for them. If they really lose this opportunity because of the embarrassment of some examiners, then Even if they have 11 million grievances, there is nowhere to tell. To seek justice from Emperor Tianqi? Emperor Tianqi was not a storyteller in the tavern, and the people of these small families didn''t even have the qualifications to meet him. The former Qingyun Gate certainly didnt need to do these things because they were powerful enough, but the recent Qingyun Gate has fallen, and now its hard for Huo Dongjue to meet Emperor Tianqi, and its well known that Emperor Tianqi has been somewhat underestimated by Qingyun Gate. Even thinking about whether to recruit people to replace them, how could Emperor Tianqi be involved in such a thing in this case? Therefore, Huo Dongjue had to put down the status of the nine sect masters and prepare a lot of gifts. Although this is very shameful, he must do it for the future of Qingyunmen. Of course, Huo Dongjue wouldn''t tell Bai Li and Song Xianming about all of this. After all, in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, Bai Li and Song Xian just need to perform their abilities perfectly. Bai Li returned to his room. Speaking of cleaning up, Bai Li found that he really had nothing to clean up, basically just a few sets of clothes. Simply throwing a few sets of clothes into the arrow demon ring, Bai Li took out the red sandalwood box again, and took out the fifth volume of Yukongbu from the wooden box, which was the last volume he had now. Although he is very confident in the chaos, Bai Li understands that if he wants to go further, he must constantly strengthen himself. Although the two thousand prestige is high, Bai Li did not hesitate to devour the fifth volume of Yukongbu. With the gradual loss of prestige, the fifth volume of Yukongbu was all imprinted in Baili''s mind. With the completion of the fifth volume of Yukongbu, Baili''s attribute panel has also undergone some subtle changes~ www.novelhall.com~ The original four-level Yukaku has now completed the final upgrade, reaching the highest level five that Baili can reach today! Level 5 Yukongbu: Yukongdao Zhenzong is unique, using it can give you the ability to control afterimages for a short time! The arrow demon ring is still very affectionate. This time, there is no imaginary cuteness, but a very orthodox introduction, but this introduction is not clear. What is the ability to control the afterimage for a short time? Is it the same as the afterimage attack, can your own afterimage help yourself to complete the damage enhancement? While thinking, Baili directly activated his fifth-level Yukongbu. At the same time when Yukongbu was activated, Baili''s body moved quickly, and at the moment when Baili moved, an afterimage appeared behind Baili. But this time the afterimage did not disappear immediately as before, but stayed in place. After about a second, the afterimage completely disappeared, but as the afterimage disappeared, Bai Li finally understood the purpose of the fifth-level Yukongbu! Displacement again, the afterimage reappeared, and even Baili could not help being surprised by what happened after the afterimage appeared... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 315: Alliance of all parties Baili activated Level 5 Yukong Step for the second time. This time, after Baili moved, an afterimage still appeared behind him, but unlike the previous time, the afterimage did not stay in place as before. But while Baili was moving, the afterimage actually completed a small displacement in the opposite direction of Baili''s body. Although the whole process was only a short second, the surprise to Bai Li was extremely huge. "This is simply a weakened version of the shadow clone!" At this time, Bai Li looked at the place where the afterimage disappeared. Although the afterimage could not be compared with the shadow assassin''s ultimate ultimate, afterimage strike, it already felt like the shadow of the shadow assassin. The shadow assassin''s own defensive power difference can be said to be second only to the archer, and as a melee combat profession, normally such a weak defensive power is basically the same as sending death. But the facts are just the opposite. The guy called the King of Shadow Assassins met in the Battle of the Immortal Throne at the time was a god-like existence in close combat. And the reason why he was able to do this is the shadow assassins skill shadow clone, which allows the shadow assassin to control the multiple afterimages left by him to confuse the enemy, and a good shadow assassin can at least leave behind With three or four afterimages, it is difficult for people to tell which one is actually when many afterimages are displaced wildly. Now, although his fifth-level Yukong Step can only leave one afterimage, and the true degree of the afterimage is far from comparable to that of the shadow clone, the battle changes rapidly. If you use it suddenly and use it well enough , Is also enough to confuse the enemy a little bit. Don''t underestimate this confusion, maybe a little confusion can make Bai Li his life. And now Yukongbu is only level five, if it really reaches the full level, maybe Baili can really have a full version of the shadow clone. "The archer who uses the shadow clone...this is so exciting." Even Bai Li couldn''t help but yell at this time. After all, the shadow left by the real shadow clone can stay for up to three seconds, and Up to five afterimages can also appear at the same time. Imagine that a demon warrior finally rushed to Baili at a huge price. When he was about to slap Baili to death, he saw that Baili suddenly turned into six fleeing in six different directions. charming After confirming the new abilities of his fifth-level Yukongbu, Baili couldnt help but look forward to the assessment. He put the red sandalwood box and the five-volume Yukongbu after it had been swallowed back. Own bed. Why? Of course, it''s a return to sleep! In Baili''s mind, the only thing that can be compared to eating a big meal is to regain consciousness... And just after Baili entered the recovery mode, the entire Qingyunmen and the entire Qingyunmen all received the news of the changes in the rules of the Tianqi Academy, and as the news spread, now the entire Qingyunmen can be said to be in an uproar. "This rule changes as you say it changes. Isn''t it clear to bully us!" A female disciple from Qingyun Sect looked angrily at this time. In her opinion, this rule simply doesn''t give the slightest way to survive. "Hey...Is there any way, this rule was formulated by Emperor Tianqi himself, and no one can change it at all." "But I think this assessment is too difficult. Senior Brother and Senior Brother Bai have only two people participating, which means that there are only two unreal orders, and it takes at least eight yuan to qualify together, but..." "We have to believe that Senior Brother and Senior Brother Bai will surely be able to win the other eight Tai Xu orders." "That''s right, Brother Bai is a man who can eat five people a meal!" "Hey, hey, isn''t this better than eating...Fifteen days, countless geniuses gathered in it, it''s too hard to win too much..." All kinds of talks about the Tianqi Academy spread throughout Qingyunmen. Although there are countless people shouting that Bai Li and Song Xian will be successful, everyone also understands that the assessment does not depend on who shouts. loud volume. The Qingyunmen with only two people clearly belonged to a disadvantaged group in such an assessment, and it was completely incomparable with those big powers, because the natural disadvantage of numbers made Song Xian and Bai Li almost impossible to move forward. Mu Wanxi listened to the many senior sisters discussing her there was also extremely disturbed, because Mu Wanxi analyzed from the most rational point of view, this kind of chaos mode, under normal circumstances, must start with the major forces encircling and suppressing small groups. , After all, everyone knows that persimmon is looking for a soft pinch. In fifteen days, it is absolutely impossible for the major forces to smash each other, after all, this will not do them any good. In this way, hunting down the small group became their unified goal. In this case, Song Xian and Bai Li were close to them and it was too difficult for them to pass this level. However, Mu Wanxi did not worry as much as others, because Mu Wanxi knew that where there is a white place, many unexpected things will always happen. "Whether it is a dragon or a worm, after this battle, it is destined." Like the Qingyunmen, when the news came out from the gods, all the forces were extremely shaken. First of all, the major forces. When they received the news, they were surprised when they came together, but they soon understood. This rule did not make them passive, but gave them a greater opportunity. It is important to know that the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy in the past was extremely demanding. Even if it is the existence of Nine Sects, at most one or two disciples who participate in the assessment each time can eventually become disciples of the Apocalypse Academy. After all, there are very few geniuses. That''s pretty good. However, the change in the rules allowed them to see a new opportunity. With the advantage of a large number of people, they could grab more Taixu orders. Will it happen that all ten people enter the Tianqi Academy? Obviously this may absolutely exist, so when the news came out, many well-connected sects had begun to contact each other, and of course the content was of course to take care of each other, and even form hunting alliances to get more Disciples entered Tianqi Academy. Compared with these big powers, many qualified small powers are like getting bad news one by one! Originally it was very difficult for them to qualify, but now it has evolved into such a rule that makes them unacceptablefair? Is this really fair? This is just to give the big sect a reason to clean up the small forces, right! So when the news spread, many small forces were almost wailing, but after the wailing, they also chose the same approach as the big forces, that is, pulling allies. Although it is impossible to obtain powerful allies like the big forces, it is better than nothing. If there is a silver lining to form an alliance, if you don''t form an alliance, you can only become the prey of others. The whole of Kyushu at this time can be said to be crazy turbulence because of the changes in the rules. The major factions unite with each other and the minor factions find allies. Although it will not be a mess, because of the rules, almost all the forces have moved. And just as the storm was surging, Bai Li returned to his cabin again to take a nap after eating a full six people''s food under the shocking eyes of countless seniors. This foodie also justified the explanation: "The reason why I eat so much is because I have to deal with the next battle. As for sleeping? That''s because I recently learned a new set of Sleeping Arhat Heart Sutra. The more you sleep, the stronger your fighting power. " (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 316: Heartless The new Apocalypse Academy''s assessment rules were promulgated by the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although it only took a short half day, it was enough to shake the entire Kyushu. Almost all people in Kyushu learned about the changes in the rules of the Tianqi Academy in a short period of time. For a time, it can be said that several families are happy and sad. The big sects and the big powers feel that this rule is obviously beneficial to them, while the small people think that this rule does not give them any way to survive. Of course, with the changes in the rules, all kinds of gangs and gangs are emerging in an endless stream. Basically, as long as they are not the sects that fight for life and death on weekdays, they are now willing to put down the bottom to temporarily ease the relationship. After all, no one wants to be the target of public criticism in the too illusion . "You think too much, and we Qingyunmen don''t need anyone to unite, and we don''t unite with anyone." Bai Li looked at Song Xian who was sitting on his bedside with an anxious expression. I originally planned to take another nap after lunch. According to Bai Lis normal consideration, when I woke up again, it should be the departure time. This was a perfect sleep, but Song Xian never expected Song Xian. Shamelessly ran to tell myself the rules. "Are you not worried at all?" Song Xian really couldn''t see through Baili. Now almost all the disciples at Qingyunmen are complaining. This rule is too bullying, but Baili can sleep so peacefully. Song Xian really doesn''t know what to do. Whether Baili has a big heart or Baili has no heart and lungs. "What are you worried about? I''m worried that Emperor Tianqi will be able to change the rules? I''m not his godfather!" Bai Li gave Song Xian a blank look again, and continued: "Be calm, calm and understand, this time we will be assessed by Tianqi Academy. Not only do you have to enter, but you also have to get a ranking, dont you understand the ranking!" Bai Li used two consecutively and didn''t understand, but Song Xian didn''t know where Bai Li came from. However, Song Xian could not do the calmness that Bai Li said. The assessment of the Apocalypse Academy can be said to be related to the life and death of Qingyunmen. If they can pass the assessment this time, Qingyunmen can be said to be back to life, but if they fail, Qingyun The door was smashed into the abyss, so for Song Xian, this battle could only be won but not lost. But now that the rules have changed, these rules can be said to be absolutely unfavorable to Qingyunmen from any angle. How can Song Xian calm down in this situation? Seeing Song Xian''s anxious appearance, Bai Li stretched his waist and slowly sat up from the bed. After two yawns, Bai Li said, "Don''t scare yourself. I was so scared, how can I fight?" At this time, Bai Li is also a little helpless with Song Xians performance. Song Xian can be said to be good in everything, but the only thing is that Song Xian will appear to be a little unruly when encountering difficulties, but this is also inherent to large disciples. A state. On weekdays, there is a big backing behind, and generally you dont encounter any troubles. Even if you really encounter troubles, you can have sects to solve them, but once you encounter problems that even sects cant solve, you will become six gods. In Bai Li''s words, it is actually under-strikes. If you are less hit, you will get used to being hit a few times more. Just like Song Xian now, this rule has just come out. To be honest, the rules announced by the Apocalypse Dynasty are just a few words. What the final rule is like? No one knows if you dont enter the too illusory realm, but Song Xian still If you dont get in, you will be in a mess. How can you fight this? "Oh..." Song Xian sighed slightly. In fact, he understood what Bai Li said, but the assessment of Tianqi Academy was too important for Qingyunmen, so it is normal for him to behave like this. "Captain, don''t sigh, I just met a fairy in my dream. He told me that he has given us a fortune and we can all enter the Tianqi Academy." Bai Li''s words at this time made Song Xian a little bit dumbfounded. Is this considered a dream to enter the Tianqi Academy? However, watching Bai Li''s performance, Song Xian felt a little more stable. If Bai Li also showed no confidence, then Song Xian might really collapse. After the two chatted for a while, Song Xian also left. After Song Xian left, Bai Li lay down and continued to sleep without saying a word. As for the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li just wanted to say that regardless of how the rules changed. Its always a fist talk, no matter if he is fair or unfair, just let all opponents get down? I am afraid that only Bai Li can sleep peacefully at Qingyun Gate this night. From the elders to the ordinary disciples, almost all of them are discussing the affairs of the Tianqi Academy, but what makes people feel a little relieved is that Song Xian who came back from Baili A lot better than before. At least Song Xian''s appearance of the Six Gods Without Master will never be seen again, and Song Xian''s change has given the Qingyunmen disciples a lot of confidence. This night was a very hilarious night for Baili. Although Baili did not continue to transform into zombies this night, he met several teachers in his dream. Of course, all the teachers Baili met were Heishi Chao. Short teachers, and then they used their hard-working pointers to educate Baili all night... In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell, Bai Li was pulled from the bed by Huo Dongjue. "I don''t know if your kid is really confident or heartless. You can still sleep so peacefully at this time." Huo Dongjue smiled and cursed and dragged Baili out of bed. Actually Huo Dongjue has been there since yesterday. Intentionally or unconsciously pay attention to Baili''s every move. And Bai Li''s actions also made Huo Dongjue a little speechless, UU reading www.uukanshu. com because Baili basically didn''t do anything except ran to show all his disciples during the meal time what is called the overlord of the eating world. In other words, this guy just sleeps besides eating! Talent determines fate...Huo Dongjue can only sigh this sentence. If you change to any other disciple and Baili''s approach, basically this disciple will be abandoned, but Baili...well, Baili can''t Use normal people to describe it. So Huo Dongjue didn''t bother to care about what Baili did. After all, the world of Dzogchen was not understandable by mortals. Huo Dongjue was pulled out of the house with a reluctant look, and Bai Li couldn''t even take care of his face, so Huo Dongjue was dragged out of Qingyun Gate all the way. Todays Qingyunmen is exceptionally quiet. In the early morning of weekdays, there will be many Qingyunmen disciples practicing in various martial arts venues. As long as they are in Qingyunmen, they can hear the sounds of various disciples, but todays Qingyunmen is above all martial arts venues. But he couldn''t find a Qingyunmen disciple. And when Bai Li was pulled all the way by Huo Dongjue and was about to come outside Qingyun Gate, he finally understood why Qingyun Gate is so quiet today... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 317: 8 party time The Qingyun Road is the only way to enter the Qingyun Gate and the only way to leave the Qingyun Gate. Bai Li, who was originally pulled by Huo Dongjue, still looked confused, but as he got closer and closer to the Qingyunmen Gate, the confusion on Baili''s face disappeared. Because all the way down Baili, I found that there were countless Qingyunmen disciples on both sides of the Qingyun Road. These disciples were male and female. They stood silently on both sides of the Qingyun Road. At this moment, no one spoke, but they were slightly tired. It could be seen from the whiteness of his face that they should have not slept all night. Not going to sleep for a whole night is actually not very important to the martial artist, but from yesterday to now, because of the rules, almost every Qingyunmen disciple has his nerves tense, and now its really when Baili is about to leave, this feeling is also Then the limit was reached, so every Qingyunmen disciple seemed extremely tired. This was not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. At this time, what really moved Bai Li was the look in the eyes of these Qingyunmen disciples. Every time they saw Bai Li, the fatigue in their original gaze disappeared. It was an expectant look. Looking forward to the eyes of Qingyunmen''s future. If only one person or a few people have such eyes, then Baili will not feel anything, but thousands of Qingyunmen disciples spontaneously come to the mountain gate to see them off, when thousands of such eyes gather together At the time, even Bai Li couldn''t calm himself down completely. At this moment, Bai Li seemed to have returned to the battle of the Immortal Throne. When he led his team to the final peak of the First World War, he met people who supported his team along the way, and they had this look at that time, not at all. Any language is needed, only one look is enough to explain everything. The blankness and banter on Baili''s face disappeared, replaced by a rare seriousness. Although it took a short time to enter the Qingyun Gate, Bai Li has truly integrated into this sect. Although Qingyun Gate has lost its former glory, Qingyun Gate still has countless disciples who refuse to give up. They guard their sect. , They worked hard to contribute to the sect, they longed for their sect to be strong, because this is their home and their root. In Bai Li''s eyes, the battle at Tianqi Academy was just his own battle, but looking at these eyes at this time, Bai Li understood that this battle was not his own battle. This battle also entrusted thousands of Qingyunmen disciples. Hope. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why Song Xian, who dared to fight against the tens of thousands of teams in Silver City, would be so gaffe, because of responsibility, responsibility to Qingyunmen, responsibility to these eyes. Huo Dongjue also noticed the changes in his narration, but he didn''t say a word, just like that, pulling Baili down the path of Qingyun that was separated from countless Qingyunmen disciples. A pair of eyes, a pair of eyes full of hope, although no one around him spoke, but this atmosphere made Bai Li feel that his shoulders were heavy. Once, I hoped that Qingyunmen would be strong because the legendary mission left him no choice, but at this moment Bai Li realized that maybe besides the legendary mission, he really liked it. "Senior Brother Bai, why can you eat so much?" "Because your Brother Bai is so talented!" "Brother Bai, I heard that none of the three elders can catch you, is it true?" "Just kidding, even if the Sect Master comes, I can''t help it hahaha..." "Senior Brother Bai, why do you always stare at those senior sisters'' breasts?" "I''m appreciating... Appreciating or understanding..." "Brother Bai..." The scenes of the past rushed to Bai Li''s heart at this time, from the initial suspicion of entering Qingyunmen, to gradually accepting himself, and now, almost all Qingyunmen disciples will respectfully shout to Brother Bai when they see themselves. The word brother is not because of Baili''s age, but because of their respect for Baili. Perhaps in their eyes, he is the hero who can save Qingyunmen in the future. Baili followed Huo Dongjue all the way from Qingyun Road to before Qingyunmen Mountain Gate. At this time, all the disciples and elders of Qingyunmen had gathered before the mountain gate. There was no need for anyones organization at all. There were countless Qingyunmen in the middle of the night. The disciples gathered here, and they came spontaneously to see Bai Li and Song Xian off. They longed for the two brothers to be able to set the world in a battle in God. They longed that the two brothers could break the current predicament of Qingyunmen and restore Qingyunmen to its former prosperity. When Baili entered the Blue Cloud Gate, Huo Dongjue ordered hundreds of disciples and elders to come to greet him. At that time, I dont know how many people secretly cursed Baili as something, but today they still come even without Huo Dongjues order. Here, come here to send Baili to embark on a journey. Before the mountain gate, the Yiyang Chariot had stayed far away. Song Xian and countless elders stood in front of the Yiyang Chariot. When Bai Li and Huo Dongjue walked down from the mountain, all their eyes focused on Bai Lis body. . At this moment Song Xian no longer has the tension of yesterday. This does not mean that Song Xian is no longer nervous at all. On the contrary, Song Xian feels that the pressure on her body is even greater at this time, but in the face of this pair of eyes, As a big brother, he wants all his disciples to understand that your big brother can calmly face all difficulties, even if it is desperate. All the elders stepped forward to meet Baili at this time, looking at the slightly serious Baili, they also knew that there was no need for much encouragement at this time, because the eyes of all the Qingyunmen disciples around were already given to Baili. The best encouragement. Once upon a time, every time when a Qingyunmen disciple embarked on a journey, there were countless brave words and countless elders cheering on, but today there is no brave words, because everyone understands that the Qingyunmen has reached its end. Song Xian can''t change the fate of Qingyunmen, then Qingyunmen will become the past, and they will become the laughing stock of the entire Kyushu, and even the Qingyunmen will become the past one day, no one remembers this once brilliant sect. No need for rhetoric, no need to cheer up, just a look at this moment is enough to make everyone understand what they are thinking. "Let''s go, we should set off." Finally, after a minute of silence, Huo Dongjue spoke, and with his voice, all the elders also gave way to the Yiyang chariot. Yiyang Chariot took Qingyunmen disciples to Shendu countless times, but it was never like this time, because everyone knew that if this time it failed, then Qingyunmen would not have another chariot in the future, maybe... Perhaps this is the last time Yiyang Chariot sent Qingyunmen disciples to the capital of God... Huo Dongjue stepped into the Yiyang Chariot The golden light belonging to the Yiyang Chariot was now lit up with the rising sun in the sky, illuminating the entire Qingyunmen gate. Song Xian and Bai Li glanced at each other, and then the two walked side by side on the Yiyang chariot, while countless Qingyunmen disciples were staring at the Yiyang chariot. Their eyes were full of expectations and... There is a hint of tension... Song Xian stepped into the Yiyang chariot before Baili, but when Song Xian turned around, he found that Baili was still standing in front of the Yiyang chariot and had not entered with him. When Song Xian was wondering what happened to Baili, he saw Baili suddenly turn around. At this moment, Baili was facing everyone in and above Qingyunmen. As far as the elders and down to every disciple of the outer sect of Qingyunmen, at this moment, it is the Qingyunmen everyone in the white. And in everyones eyes, Bai Lis face suddenly showed a smile. This smile blended with the chariot of the sun and the rays of the rising sun, which seemed so bright, and just when Bai Li smiled. The voice also came from Bai Li''s mouth. "The day when I return from Baili again, it will be the time when Qingyunmen is famous in all directions!" (To be continued.) New website is activated Chapter 318: Born blind "The day when I return from Baili again, is the time when Qingyunmen is famous in all directions!" This voice spread throughout the entire Qingyun Gate in an instant, and also into the ears of everyone in the Qingyun Gate, and when this voice fell, Bai Li walked into the One Yang Chariot without looking back. This was the promise he left to Qingyunmen, and it was also a promise left to everyone in Qingyunmen. Although Bai Li often feels like an unreliable person, Bai Li has never been a disappointed person. At this moment, facing so many pairs of expectations, Bai Li left his promise. , A commitment to these hopes. The door of the Yiyang chariot slowly closed, and then floated up in the eyes of everyone, and flew towards the east. The golden light dissipated, and the eastern sun also shone on everyone''s face again in Qingyunmen. But at this moment, none of the Qingyunmen disciples left, because the words of Baili still echoed in their ears: "The day when I come back from Baili again, it will be the time when the Qingyunmen fame will change! " This is Baili''s promise, this is Baili''s guarantee. At this moment, all Qingyunmen disciples firmly believe in Baili''s promise. They firmly believe that their senior Bai Li will be able to do it and will surely lead Qingyunmen to real glory. Yue Shengwen was standing in front of the mountain gate at this time. Originally with Yue Shengwen''s sophistication, he thought he would not have too many fluctuations, but at this moment Yue Shengwen''s heart could not be calm anyway, because his ears were also echoing in Bai Li. That sentence. "Bali, I am waiting for you to return to Qingyunmen with glory..." Yue Shengwen devoted his whole life to Qingyunmen, but he was unable to make Qingyunmen glorious. Today he saw hope and hope for the future rise of Qingyunmen. "Perhaps this is the real Baili..." Mu Wanxi stood with countless Qingyunmen disciples. At this moment, Mu Wanxi couldn''t tell how she felt inside, because the Baili in front of her no longer knew her. That Baili. Once upon a time, the laughing stock in the eyes of all the disciples of the Haoran School, the guy who lost a hundred in a row, the Baili who could only clean the latrine at the outer door, even the outer disciples looked down upon it. The Baili who knelt in front of Elder Lu but still dared to fight for reasons... One by one Baili overlaps in front of Mu Wanxi at this time. Mu Wanxi doesn''t know which one is the real Baili. Perhaps it is really as Baili said. He has never had a despair in his heart because he has a desperate encounter. The courage to live! Qingyunmen, above the highest peak of Treasure Mountain, Chu Xiong stood against the wind, looking at Qingyunmen Gate, as the elder guarding the Treasure Pavilion, he could not leave the Treasure Mountain, he could not see Baili off, he could only Looking at this place from a distance, when Chu Xiong believed that Bai Li would definitely feel his expectations and the unopened expectations of Qingyun Gate... The Yiyang chariot left, but the Qingyunmen disciples refused to leave for a long time. They were here to meet the rising sun, watching the rising sun, they seemed to see the tomorrow of Qingyunmen, just like the morning sun. , It will always rise to the highest point and illuminate the whole earth... The same chariot was all the way to the east. There were only three people on the chariot. This time Huo Dongjue personally escorted Bai Li and Song Xian into the capital, because he wanted to witness the moment when Bai Li and Song Xian entered the Tianqi Academy. And the words of Bai Li also brought a great touch to Huo Dongjue, and the same words also made Huo Dongjue extremely gratified, because from these words of Bai Li, Huo Dongjue understood that Bai Li has truly integrated into the entire Qingyun Gate, and it has become Bai Li''s home. Song Xian was also looking at Bai Li at this moment, Song Xian''s heart was extremely complicated at this moment, and this complexity was also because of Bai Li''s words. "The day when I return from Baili again, is the time when Qingyunmen is famous in all directions!" This sentence is Baili''s promise to Qingyunmen, and a promise to all the Qingyunmen disciples. In the eyes of many outsiders, Baili''s words are too arrogant. Isn''t that arrogant enough to change a denomination by himself? But on the contrary, this sentence is also an expression of Baili''s self-confidence. No matter what the future is, at least I believe I can do it. If a person does not even have confidence, then no matter how strong he is, he cannot reach the peak. And Song Xian''s heart is really upset because of this self-confidence, because Song Xian found that if Bai Li was replaced by himself at that moment, he didn''t have the courage to make that kind of promise. Perhaps it was because he was afraid of failure and afraid of himself. After failure, everyone will look disappointed. Huo Dongjue also saw Song Xians entanglement, but this time even as a master, Huo Dongjue could not help Song Xian because this was Song Xians own problem. As the current master of Qingyun Gate, Huo Dong Kyaw had also experienced the same situation as Song Xian. After all, as the chief disciple, he carries the future of a sect. Even a confident person will sometimes collapse under that pressure. What Huo Dongjue can help Song Xian is to choose to believe in Song Xian, believe in Song Xian Be able to get out of the predicament by yourself and truly grow to the realm that a suzerain should deserve. Yiyang Chariot all the way to the east, where is the direction of the gods, where the strong gather, where is the center of the entire Kyushu, where there are countless chances and countless conspiracies and tricks. Looking at the East, Huo Dongjue seemed to have returned to his time. At that time, he also ran to the East with dreams and toward the capital of God, but in the end he was defeated by reality... After pondering for a long time, Huo Dongjue slowly said: "It takes seven or eight days to reach Shendu from Qingzhou, and in these seven or eight days, I will tell you all the news I have about Tianqi Academy." "Sect Master, I don''t know which genius is participating this time? It won''t be all weak!" Of course, this is from Bai Li, because only Bai Li would describe those who go to the Tianqi Academy for assessment. Weak chicken! It is estimated that the entire Kyushu will use these two words to describe those who participate in the examination of the Apocalypse Academy are only Baili. However, Huo Dongjue, who knows Bailis character well, smiled and then said: This time the Tianqi Academy is opened, each of the nine schools will send the most elite disciples to participate. Among the many nine disciples, you have seen Xiao Although Long You and Shifeng are considered geniuses, they are definitely not the most powerful. Besides the disciples of the Nine Sects, the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty and all the major families and major forces have disciples to go." Huo Dongjue paused for a while and continued: "Among the many forces, the ten major families of the Apocalypse Dynasty are the most famous." "As far as I know, the strongest among the nine disciples this time should be Gayaro from the Great Buddha Temple!" "Gayero? This name is a bit pungent!" Huo Dongjue smiled bitterly and glanced at Baili. The average person heard that Jiaero shouldn''t be concerned about Jiaero''s strength, but Baili...well, Baili''s focus is completely different from that of ordinary people. But Huo Dongjue continued: "Gyello is the most talented disciple in the history of the Great Buddha Temple Zen Master Dayue once said that his talent is less than 10% of Kayello! Nineteen years ago, the heavenly descended Buddha The magic double light, Zen Master Dayue used the technique of heavenly eyes to detect. After that, he ordered people to search all the way, and it took seven years to find this natural Buddha and demon body." "Jayaluo was born with the body of a Buddha and a demon. It is said that he was born with eight different rotations of Buddha''s light body..." Huo Dongjue glanced at Baili at this point, and saw Baili muttering from the side: "The only eight different rotations are the best in the Great Buddha Temple? This Great Buddha Temple is too weak..." Seeing Bai Li muttering like this, Huo Dongjue continued as if he had been prepared: "Dont underestimate Gayaro, this son has eight different rotations, but he has a pair of magic eyes. Since Gayaro was born, he rarely Open your eyes, because every time he opens his eyes, he will transform into a demon. If it weren''t for his magic pupils to be uncontrollable, I''m afraid he would be the most talented person in Kyushu." Bai Li was also slightly taken aback when he heard this, but then a word from Bai Li almost didn''t make Huo Dongjue vomit blood. "God is fair. He was born blind. To compensate him, he gave him a good talent. But the blind man is so pitiful. I never see a beautiful girl in this life. No wonder he has to be a monk, pitiful... " (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 319: Zhongzhou Shendu Speaking of Gayaro, although few people have actually met Gayaro, few people know Gayaro''s name. Many people in the outside world say that Zen Master Dayue was able to become the national teacher of the Qi dynasty today because of his beard and horse. Even the Great Buddha Temple was photographed by him. But in fact, Huo Dongjue, who had actually met Zen Master Dayue, said that it was just nonsense. The Great Emperor Apocalypse not only shocked the sky, but his ability to govern the country was beyond the reach of others. How could such a Great Emperor be fascinated by the villain? The Dayue Zen Master Huo Dongjue talked about was a person who possessed talents in the world. Not only did he possess great talents, but his cultivation level was extremely terrifying. It can be said that he already had the present Great Buddha Temple with his own hands. At least Huo Dongjue thinks he is a thousand miles away from Zen Master Da Yue. However, such an outstanding Zen Master Dayue once publicly stated that his talent is like fireflies and Haoyue compared to Gayaro. Based on the character of Zen Master Dayue, this kind of evaluation is definitely not black or blowing. It can be seen how terrifying this Jiaero is. But it is a pity that such a terrifying Gayaluo got the nickname of a blind man when he arrived in Baili... In fact, don''t talk about outsiders, even Song Xian was a little speechless when he heard Bai Li''s name as blind, but Huo Dongjue didn''t say much. Indeed, there are countless legends about Gajero, but every legend shows that this is a super martial genius, but even so, in Huo Dongjues eyes, Gajero should still be quite big compared to Baili. The distance, after all, ten spin is too scary. In the next few days, Huo Dongjue told Bai Li and Song Xian about some geniuses from all over Kyushu every day, because these geniuses will surely become their opponents when they enter the Apocalypse Academy. The ability of the opponent is also a means to improve oneself. Song Xian silently remembered what Huo Dongjue said, for fear of missing something, but Bai Li always looked like he was laughing and joking. At first Huo Dongjue thought that Bai Li was a little swollen, but Huo Dongjue soon discovered that this was not the case. Although Bai Li seemed to be indifferent, in fact, his gleaming eyes had told himself that he had already understood it. The Yiyang Chariot traveled all the way to the east. It has left Qingzhou in four days and has begun to pass through Yanzhou, which is adjacent to Qingzhou. Yanzhou is the land controlled by the Tianxingzong. Since entering Yanzhou, Baili has been observing The customs along the way. Among the Kyushus, Zhongzhou is the most central place where the **** capital of the Apocalypse Dynasty is located, and it is also the richest place in Kyushu. To the west of Zhongzhou is Yanzhou, which is adjacent to Zhongzhou, and to the west is Qingzhou. Baili, who had stayed in Qingzhou before, only understood Qingzhou''s barrenness from the population, but now that he enters the land of Yanzhou, Baili really understands that compared with Yanzhou, Qingzhou can no longer be described by just being barren. In Qingzhou, there were often cases of walking for several days and nights without being uninhabited. But in Yanzhou, it was completely different. There were dense business groups and countless cities, although the chariots did not enter because of the rush. Any city, but just passing by and looking far away, Baili can see the richness of Yanzhou from the magnificent cities. And the more east Yanzhou is, the more prosperous it is, mainly because it is close to Zhongzhou. The Yiyang chariot passed through Yanzhou all the way, and wherever it passed, both the people and the merchants chose to make way for the Yiyang chariot. Even in some hurdles, when they saw the Yiyang chariot, they let it go quickly. Dare to delay a little bit. After all, the Yiyang Chariot is a status symbol. No matter how the Qingyunmen falls, the name of the Jiu Zong is still there, and the Yiyang Chariot, which represents the supremacy of the Nine Zong, will naturally receive the highest specifications. Treatment. However, Bai Li did not feel any joy because of this superficial respect. After all, this superficial respect cannot change the current status of Qingyunmen. For Qingyunmen to truly rise, it must have absolute military support. . Because of time constraints, the Yiyang Chariot did not stop even when passing by the Sky Star Sect. When passing by, Huo Dongjue did not forget to introduce Bai Li and Song Xian about the Tianxingzong. Of course, the things introduced are all common sense things, and no secrets are involved, but From the tone of Huo Dongjue''s speech, it can be seen that Huo Dongjue should have some reservations. But Bai Li was very interested and didn''t ask, after all, there were some things that Bai Li should not understand now. In the next few days, the Yiyang chariot traversed the entire Yanzhou and entered the land of Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is located in the center of Kyushu. It is also the place where the **** capital of the apocalypse dynasty is located. Thousands of years ago, Kyushu was an era when sects fought each other. In troubled times, a family began to rise. That is the Yin family. The surname Yin is the surname of the imperial family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Thousands of years ago, the humble family of the Yin family, but it was this humble family rooted in Zhongzhou that gave birth to a god-like figure-Yin Qiuhan. Speaking of the name Yin Qiuhan, few people in Kyushu today know it, but when it comes to the first generation of Emperor Tianqi, no one is unfamiliar. It was this deified Yin Qiuhan who led the entire Yin Family to develop from a medium-sized family step by step from Zhongzhou. It took only ten years for Yin Qiuhan to control the most prosperous Zhongzhou land in Kyushu. For many sects, being able to control a state is already the highest achievement, but Yin Qiuhan''s ambitions are too great. After mastering the entire Zhongzhou, he began to erode the surrounding states with Zhongzhou as a base, and it took nearly a hundred years. In the middle, the Yin family moved steadily and steadily from Zhongzhou, and finally unified Kyushu and established the Apocalypse Dynasty in Yin Qiuhan''s later years, and he also became the first Emperor of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although many people say that the apocalyptic dynasty can endure for thousands of years because of the birth of countless heroes in the descendants of the Yin family, in any case, Yin Qiuhan is a character who pioneered an era. As long as the apocalyptic dynasty exists one day, Yin Qiuhan is almost an unsurpassable legend. Since entering Zhongzhou, Huo Dongjue briefly explained the affairs of the Apocalypse Dynasty to Song Xian and Bai Li. In fact, Song Xian knew more than half of these things, but it was clear that Bai Li was completely confused, if not listening today When Huo Dongjue mentioned that before, Bai Li didn''t even know the surname Yin of the royal family of the Tianqi Dynasty... Huo Dongjue has long been accustomed to Bai Li''s degree of Xiaobai, but after all he is about to go to Shendu. If Baili is in Shendu, it would be a shame for Xiaobai to rise up, but in case Baili gets slaughtered in a rage Two or three Yin family''s children, then even Huo Dongjue wouldn''t be able to suppress this matter. The royal family has the privileges of the royal family. In the Apocalypse dynasty, no matter how big a mistake the royal family committed, only the Apocalypse dynasty can execute them. No matter anyone else dares to kill the children of the Yin family, they will definitely be chased by the death order of the Apocalypse Great. Therefore, Huo Dongjue must let Baili know about these taboos in advance. The Yiyang Chariot went all the way to the east, and the destination was the direction of Shendu. However, shortly after the Yiyang Chariot entered the boundary of Zhongzhou, something very annoying happened to Baili and others... (to be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 320: Follow orders There will be some checkpoints at the border of every state. From Bailis point of view, it feels similar to a toll booth. Of course, Baili doesnt know whether its charging or not, and no one dares to even charge. Charge the cost of the Yiyang chariot. So all the way from Qingzhou across the entire Yanzhou, Yiyang Chariot took the initiative to let the road go smoothly regardless of whether it was a checkpoint or a city. After all, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Yiyang Chariot was owned by only a few people with very high status, and ordinary people did not dare to provoke the owner of the Yiyang Chariot. But when the Yiyang chariot drove to Yiguan, it suddenly slowed down. Baili looked forward and saw the gate of Yiguan at this time. There were already dozens of tanks of various grades blocked outside, faintly The appointment should make it clear that Yiguan guards are performing some checks. "Yiguan is the only checkpoint to enter the capital from the west. Generally speaking, all tanks passing through here must be recorded." Although Huo Dongjue said so, he still controlled the Yiyang tank to continue to move forward. Before, I quickly passed many vehicles waiting to be recorded. Seeing the incomprehensible color in Bai Li''s eyes, Huo Dongjue spoke again: "Today, those who can own a chariot of the sun, apart from the nine sect masters, only some important officials in the Apocalypse dynasty are qualified. Yiguan will not easily block the passage of Yiyang chariots." Huo Dongjue spoke again, but Bai Li could see a trace of pride in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, as if he was saying: "We are privileged, and we don''t need to check with birds at all." However, this situation can also be understood in vain. The position represented by the Yiyang chariot in the Apocalypse dynasty is similar to the special cars of the governor-level figures on the earth. Generally, the special cars of this level are really large. The inspection of the squadron is also daring to stop, after all, this kind of character is simply not something these ordinary soldiers can afford. Yiyang Chariot crossed countless vehicles before reaching the checkpoint in a blink of an eye, but Huo Dongjue frowned after Yiyang Chariot arrived at the checkpoint. In the past, when he rode the Yiyang chariot through Yiguan, these soldiers who were responsible for recording saw the Yiyang chariot, usually from a distance, immediately let the road to let the Yiyang chariot pass, but today they see Yiyang. When the chariot appeared, these soldiers not only didn''t mean to give way, even Huo Dongjue saw a man wearing a general''s robe among the soldiers waved to the surrounding soldiers and gathered in the direction of the Yiyang chariot. Go, it looks like it is going to stop Yiyang Chariot. "What''s going on?" Song Xian was also a little puzzled when he saw this scene. Although he was also entering Zhongzhou for the first time, he still knew more about Yiyang Chariot than Baili, even if he was in charge of the city of God. The guards at the gate absolutely did not dare to easily block the Yiyang Chariot, but now the guards of Yiguan would choose to block the Yiyang Chariot, which was somewhat unexpected. Huo Dongjue frowned at this time, and even a hint of anger could be seen faintly from his face. Although Qingyunmen was in decline, the name of the nine sects was still there. Now a small Yiguan dare to stop them Qingyunmen''s Yiyang chariot, how could this not make Huo Dong feel angry. But looking at the many soldiers who were obviously going to stop the chariot outside, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved, and then he seemed to think of something. Sure enough, when the Yiyang chariot came to the Yiguan channel, countless soldiers swarmed up to block the passage of the Yiyang chariot and forcibly blocked the Yiyang chariot outside Yiguan. "Yiguan inspection envoy was ordered to inspect Yiguan clearance vehicles, and please Zongzhu Huo get off!" At the same time that the Yiyang chariot was stopped, the guy who was obviously the leader held a fist at the Yiyang chariot and saluted him, and even shouted out the three words of Sect Master Huo in one go. Bai Li understood that his guess should be correct. At this time, there were countless tanks of various grades gathered around, and when the Yiyang tank was stopped, the people sitting on these tanks were also whispering and talking, and even some bold people were still moving towards this. Point to the side. I saw the Yiyang tank appear before, and these vehicles also gave way. After all, as everyone knows, although Yiguan nominally records all customs clearance tanks, in fact this record is just a form, not to mention the Yiyang tank. Even the tanks of the next lower grade are usually released directly, and now these Yiguan soldiers dare to directly stop the Yiyang tank, which obviously has some things that are not humane. While everyone was discussing, the Yiyang chariot slowly turned on, and when the chariot opened, Huo Dongjue did not get off the chariot. Although the Qingyun Gate had fallen, Huo Dongjue was still the master of the nine sects in name. Now if a small Yiguan inspector asked Huo Dongjue to get out of the car, then there would be no need for Qingyunmen to exist. Sure enough, at the same time that the door of the Yiyang chariot opened, Huo Dongjue, who was sitting in the Yiyang chariot, also said: "Huh, a small Yiguan inspector dared to stop this sect''s Yiyang fight. Car, I think you have eaten the guts of the bear heart and leopard! Since you want to check, get in the car and check!" Huo Dongjues voice clearly brought spiritual power. At this time, Huo Dongjues voice dissipated, and the countless soldiers who blocked the Yiyang chariot felt a soreness in his chest. There were even a few soldiers with a lower level of cultivation. Shaking all over, as if she would fall to the ground at any time. "Sect Master Huo, don''t be offended, it''s really an explanation from above. I''m also obliged to act..." Na Yiguan Inspector''s complexion was also a little pale at this time, his cultivation base is not weak, at least he is also a martial artist of the spiritual level. , But it is impossible for a small sight to face a dominant figure like Huo Dongjue without any timidity. And this Yiguan inspection envoy already had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead while speaking. In fact, at this moment, his heart had already scolded the person who gave the order thousands of times. He took it a few days ago. A strange order was received, that is to stop the Yiyang chariot at Qingyunmen. When he first got this order, he even wondered if he had read it wrong, and even deliberately asked him if the order was wrong. Stop Yiyang Chariot? He was a small Yiguan patrol agent to stop the Yiyang chariot. Even if he was killed on the spot, no one would call him the shots. However, after detailed inquiry, the command above did not require a complete stop. Let Qingyunmens Yiyang chariot not be so easy to clear the level And although I heard here, although this Yiguan inspection is relieved, he is smarter and understands some of them. . Unless it was ordered by Emperor Apocalypse himself, no one above Kyushu has the right to stop the Yiyang chariot. If he was forcibly stopped and killed on the spot, he would be killed in vain, and he knew that this was the case. There are some ugly dirty deals in it. Although this Yiguan patrol was very difficult, he still dared not violate the order from above. Today, the Yiyang chariot at Qingyunmen just stopped, and Huo Dongjue''s words made this person flustered, although nominally Even if Yiguan really stopped the Yiyang chariot for forced inspection, it did not matter, but the fact that this Yang chariot did not require any inspection was already a public matter in Kyushu. Even Emperor Tianqi knew these things and never said anything, and if Huo Dongjue was really offended by stopping Yiyang Chariot today, the consequences would be almost unimaginable. At this time, even though Huo Dongjue asked him to get in the car for inspection, he still stood still and did not dare to make the slightest move, because the meaning of stopping and getting in the car for inspection was completely different, as Huo Dongjue said. In other words, even if he really ate the bear heart and leopard, he would not dare to really get on the bus... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 321: Teach him to be a man What Yiyang Chariot represents in the Apocalypse Dynasty is a kind of identity and status. It can be said that it is the highest symbol second only to the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. No matter it is any level, there is almost no guts to block the same chariot, let alone inspection. At this time, although Huo Dongjue asked the other party to come up for inspection, the Yiguan patrol envoy had absolutely no guts to get into the car. The order from above was to stop and give the other party an offense. If he really got in the car, then he dared to decide that Huo Dongjue would kill on the spot. Because this Yang chariot is not something that everyone can get on, as long as Huo Dongjue bites and said that the Yiguan patrol envoy forcibly boarded the Yiyang chariot, even if he died, he would die in vain. "Don''t take it off from Sect Master Huo, it''s really an order from above, and I have to wait for it." This Yiguan inspector has soaked his general robe in cold sweat at this time, and his Yiguan inspector is seen by ordinary people. It looks awe-inspiring, but in the hands of the real power holders, you can just look at the gate, and you still look at the suburban backyard gate. It is estimated that the person who gave the order does not even know his name. Even Huo Dongjue didn''t ask his name because he knew that in the eyes of the other party, his name was not important at all. "What an order from above, this Sect believes that you are acting impartially, and it is definitely not some old dog''s revenge!" Huo Dongjue spoke again at this time, and as Huo Dongjue''s voice fell, the door of the Yiyang chariot slowly closed. When the door of the Yiyang chariot was completely closed, the Yiguan inspector immediately commanded his side. The soldiers hurried to clear the road and let the Yiyang chariot clear the customs. This time no one dared to stop it. After all, the order above was to stop the Yiyang tank, and no one said anything to check the Yiyang tank. As for the interception, they have already done it. Although the interception time is only half a minute, it is already at the limit. If you really do it again, it is estimated that his Yiguan inspection will definitely not see the sun tomorrow. Watching the Yiyang chariot slowly pass through Yiguan and then continue to the east, this Yiguan patrol caused a **** to sit on the ground. At this time, the soldiers who were closer to him could clearly see the patrol at the feet of the adults. The ground was already wet, and it was obvious that the patrol made the adult scared to pee. "My lord...you''re all right..." "grown ups" At a time, many soldiers helped him up from the ground, and the Yiguan patrol envoy had suffered a serious illness, and the whole person was a little unstable. Although it was stopped like a farce, but in this short period of time, the other chariots in the distance were caught in discussion. And what they are talking about is undoubtedly about the Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot. Although the stop of the Yiyang chariot looks like a farce, it is also a wake-up call for everyone, a little The Yiguan patrol agent of Yiguan never dared to stop the Yiyang chariot even if he had the courage to eat Xiongxin Leopard. It must be an order from the upper side, and needless to say, at least one person who can compete with Huo Dongjue can do it. To. So there is no doubt that this is a distraction, a distraction for Huo Dongjue and the entire Qingyunmen. Although it looks like a farce, this dismissal is enough to refute Huo Dongjue''s face. However, the surrounding tanks are basically not big sects, so they dont know much about some things, and they are not qualified to know, but there is no doubt that with this stop, various The messy rumors also began to spread. The Yiyang chariot continued to travel east. At this time, Huo Dongjues face was extremely cold in the Yiyang chariot, and Song Xian did not speak to the side. Song Xian grew up with Huo Dongjue, and he knew Huo very well. Dongjue rarely gets really angry on weekdays, but at this moment it is obvious that Huo Dongjue is really angry. "Sect Master doesn''t need to be angry. I don''t know how to behave as a man. I will definitely teach his son how to behave." Of course Bai Li is not a fool. Although Qingyun Gate has fallen, it still has nine sects in name. Moreover, Huo Dongjue is extremely kind, and he has never had any enmity with others, so there is no reason for others to give Qingyunmen to Huo Dongjue. After dismissing the horse like this, there is only one person who can do this kind of thing, that is Weiyuan and Hou Lin Weiyuan. However, even if Huo Dongjue knows that Lin Weiyuan is deliberately asking for trouble, he still has nothing to do with Lin Weiyuan. After all, where is Lin Weiyuans identity, although he may not be able to compare with Huo Dongjue in terms of grade, Huo Dongjue is because of Qingyun. The reason for the door is not good enough now. If he really wants to fight, Lin Weiyuan may still have some upper hand. Therefore, at this moment Huo Dongjue, no matter how angry he is, there is nothing to do with Lin Weiyuan. But what Bai Li said at this time made Huo Dongjue''s expression a lot easier. Indeed, they had no choice but to take Lin Weiyuan, but Lin Tianqiong would also participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy. If Baili wanted to target Lin Tianqiong If so, then Lin Tianqiong is really in trouble. But then I thought about it. Since Lin Weiyuan dared to block them so blatantly, he was already planning to tear his face apart, so the other party would obviously be prepared. At that time, I''m afraid Lin Tianqiong will definitely choose many people to target Baili. "I hope that Lin Tianqiong will find a bunch of friends, friends, and friends to come to the front. I won''t be happy if he really hides." As if seeing Huo Dongjue''s inner thoughts, Bai Li spoke directly at this time, and followed him. After Bai Li''s words fell, Huo Dongjue felt a lot more at ease. From all of what Lin Weiyuan did today, the other party will definitely try to deal with Baili during the assessment, but Huo Dongjue understands that even if the other party is dreaming, he will not think that Baili is the Great Perfection of Ten Spins. Want to deal with a ten-spin Dzogchen I am afraid that the other party''s wishful thinking will eventually come to nothing. If it were Song Xian''s words, Huo Dongjue might still explain to the other party not to be careless and to deal with it carefully, but for Bai Li, Huo Dongjue did not say these things. Because when Baili said these things, Huo Dongjue was observing Baili, this kids eyes kept turning dripping, it was obviously holding back, maybe this kid was thinking at this time. What kind of insidious way? Although Huo Dongjue has always regarded himself as open and upright, it is clear that Huo Dongjue understands that Bai Li is not an upright person. As someone who can stabb a knife in the back and shoot a dark arrow, he will never compete head-on with you... Looking at Bai Li, who was full of bad water next to him, Huo Dongjue suddenly began to feel a little worried about the other people who participated in the examination of Tianqi Academy. Because Huo Dongjue had a faint feeling, this time the assessment of Tianqi Academy is likely to undergo some unimaginable changes due to the arrival of Baili. But this is not Huo Dongjues random guess, because at this moment Bai Li already has a very bold plan in his mind, even he himself finds it interesting... (To be continued.) Launching the new website. Chapter 322: 1 Jian Tiannan Shendu, Weiyuanhoufu. Although Lin Weiyuan is only a Marquis, compared with the Lord of the Nine Sects, Lin Weiyuan is one level lower than the Lord of the Nine Sects. However, Lin Weiyuan was in charge of the military, and he himself was extremely favored by Emperor Apocalypse, so this Lin Houye, who only rode in a bi-moon chariot, even had the right to sit on an equal footing with the lord of the nine sects. But today Lin Weiyuan sat in the lobby, listening to what his confidant reported about Yiguan, his face finally showed a faint smile. "Hehe, it seems that the Qingyun Gate really has fallen. Huo Dongjue can still bear it at this time, hehe..." Lin Weiyuan laughed twice. Although the laughter was extremely gloomy, it also explained him. I am in a good mood now. Since the last time his only son Lin Tianqiong was almost killed outside Qingyunmen, Lin Weiyuan almost tried everything he could to take revenge on Qingyunmen, but even though Qingyunmen had fallen, his status was still there. If he chooses to insist, So there is no doubt that in the end, he will be able to clean up the Qingyunmen and he is bound to touch his own blood. Lin Weiyuan was unwilling to ruin his bright future for a small Qingyun Gate. What''s more, Lin Weiyuan has been with Emperor Tianqi all year round. He has already known that the emperor is dissatisfied with Qingyunmen. Therefore, if you want to deal with Qingyunmen, you dont need to spend a lot of time. Directly banning the name of the nine sects of Qingyunmen will also support the rise of the second "Great Buddha Temple" in a state of tacit approval. So Lin Weiyuan understood that as long as he could deal with the two Qingyunmen disciples who participated in the assessment, everything would become simple. And because of the changes in the assessment rules, Lin Weiyuan has a feeling that God helps me. If it were the previous rules, no matter how difficult it was for the other party, as long as the other party passed it successfully, then there would be no way for me, but now this rule makes it much simpler to deal with Qingyunmen. In the past few days, Lin Weiyuan has contacted all the forces, and the result has made Lin Weiyuan extremely satisfied. After all, all the forces are not fools. On the one hand, he is the powerful master Hou, and on the other is the declining Qingyun Gate. Everyone knows which side. It is a better ally. In just a few days, all the forces have responded to themselves. Some have clearly stated their positions, while others have expressed their positions overtly and secretly, but there is no doubt that they are It seemed to Lin Weiyuan that this time Qingyun Gate was doomed to escape. The interception of the Yiyang chariot was a signal to the opponent by Lin Weiyuan to disarm the opponent. In Lin Weiyuans view, if the opponent is smart, he should just stop being silly, and just roll back to Qingzhou with his head and face. . "Hmm... Qingyun Gate, I want to see how you can get out of the palm of Benhou!" The Yiyang chariot traveled through Zhongzhou. Even though Baili had prepared for it, he was still a little shocked by the prosperity of Zhongzhou. Every time Huo Dongjue would patiently explain to Baili the customs and customs of these cities and the past deeds of these sects. And along the way, from Huo Dongjue''s mouth, Bai Li heard at least three sects whose overall strength completely surpassed Qingyunmen. But what really made Bai Li curious was the legendary capital. Gods are known as the most prosperous and magnificent cities in Kyushu. There is the title of city that never falls. Since the completion of all cities in Kyushu, almost all of them have been damaged due to the struggle of the strong. But the gods alone have never fallen. This city that never falls is the place where the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty is located. People in Kyushu say that the apocalypse is immortal and the gods are not broken, and this city has been built after thousands of years. It has reached a level of prosperity that can hardly be surpassed. Huo Dongjue had not been to Shendu for several years, but when he mentioned Shendu Baili, he could see a trace of excitement on his face. "As we all know, the battle of strong dharmakayas destroys the world, even if a city faces the battle between two strong dharmakayas, it is very likely to fall instantly. Gods are called cities that never fall. This is because the gods It has only been split once in thousands of years since it was built!" Huo Dongjue began to tell the story of the capital at this time. Since the establishment of the God Capital, even those who are not bound by secular rules dare not easily do it in God Capital. After all, Gods represent the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the face of Emperor Apocalypse, unless you have With the strength of the Apocalypse the Great, otherwise you can only be honest here. But there are accidents in everything. Decades ago, such an unexpected character was born, that is, Sword Master Yukong. The 30-year-old Yukong Sword Saint came from the south of the sky with one sword, and fought all the law bodies in the world wherever he went, no one could stop his sword! Yukong Swordsman fought all the way from Tiannan to Zhongzhou, and outside the capital city, with one sword swept the walls of the capital city and stepped into the battle of the city. The battle was also the first time since the establishment of the Apocalypse dynasty. Being defeated, it was precisely because of that battle that the name of Yukong Swordsman spread throughout Kyushu. This was a super madman who dared to single-handedly enter the capital and defeated Emperor Tianqi to let the entire Apocalypse dynasty take him. Since the establishment of Gods, there has only been this time when the city wall was swept away in thousands of years, but after many years, there are very few people who really remember this incident. Its not the first time that Bai Li has heard about the Sword Saint of the Sky Even Bai Li once asked Huo Dongjue what kind of person the Sword Saint of the Sky is, and wanted to make Huo Dongjue tells about the past of Yukong Sword Saint. But every time Bai Li asked, Huo Dongjue shook his head slightly, as if the Sword Master in the Sky was a taboo. As smart as Baili, he naturally wouldnt ask more, because Baili could vaguely understand from Huo Dongjues eyes that this Sword Saint must have hidden a great thing, and this matter even made Huo Dongjue even mention it. Did not dare to mention it. Rushing all night, when the dawn broke, the Yiyang chariot finally entered the realm of the gods, Bai Li almost couldnt wait to open the window of the Yiyang chariot, leaning on the window, and wanted to see from a distance. The legendary city that never falls. Facing the morning sun, from a distance, I saw the gods above the horizon! Even though Bai Li had already prepared in his heart, when he really saw the city with his own eyes, Bai Li was completely stunned by the shadow of the city above the horizon. At the same time, Bai Li finally understood Why Huo Dongjue''s answer is always hesitating when he asks about the capital of God, because Bai Li understands that if such a city is not seen with his own eyes, it cannot be accurately described in words. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 323: bet The rising sun dissipated the darkness and lit up the entire horizon, and the Yiyang chariot moved fast in the direction of the rising sun. At the end of the horizon, a black line continuously covered the entire horizon, and Baili suddenly had a feeling when he saw the black line. This feeling is like the feeling of a ship sailing in the sea seeing the mainland from afar. The black line stretches across the horizon and it is impossible to see the end with the naked eye. As the Yiyang chariot approaches, the black line above the horizon begins to rise slowly. It was the wall of a city. The black wall was creeping on the eastern horizon like an ancient giant beast. It was impossible to judge how long the wall stretched into the mountains. Song Xian was also the first time in Shendu, and at this time, like Bai Li, he was completely stunned by the distant gods. "My god, how big is this god!" Song Xian opened his mouth at this moment. When he was in Qingzhou, Song Xian always felt that the mountain range occupied by Qingyunmen was extremely huge, but now he really sees this Song Xian, the legendary city, realized that the gap between Qingyunmen and this **** is not even a little bit! "It''s worthy of being a city built for thousands of years." I heard Huo Dongjue say that the gods have been building Baili since the establishment of the Apocalypse Dynasty. I don''t believe it. After all, it is too exaggerated to build a city for thousands of years. I really dont feel exaggerated when I see Baili, because if Baili is used to describe this city, it can be done without human resources! "Everyone who comes to Shendu for the first time will be shocked by the magnificence of Shendu. The first city in the world deserves its name." Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li and Song Xian in front of him, as if remembering himself back then. When the Master Qingyun Jianxian came to the capital for the first time, it was just that the Qingyun Gate was the most popular at that time. When they first came here, countless people came out of the city to greet them. However, to this day, the Qingyun Gate has lost its former glory. After thinking of this, Huo Dongjue had mixed feelings. His eyes fell on Bai Li and Song Xian again. He knew that the hope of Qingyun Gate''s future lies here. On the two people. Bai Li didn''t know Huo Dongjue''s emotions at this time, because at the same time Bai Li was shocked by the grandeur of the God Capital, Bai Li found that the Spirit Snake Bow in his Arrow Demon ring suddenly vibrated. When Baili looked at the Spirit Snake Bow, he saw that the snake eyes of the Spirit Snake Bow kept flashing light. When he saw all this, Bai Li understood that this was the Spirit Snake Bow reminding himself! "The Eagle Jue Bow I''m looking for is here!" The reminder of the Spirit Snake Bow was telling Baili that it was in this capital city, and the second divine bow Eagle Jue Bow of the Twelve Heavenly Bows was here. But with excitement and excitement, Bai Li did not reveal any weirdness on the surface, because Bai Li knew very well that it was not easy to obtain a treasure like Yingjue Bow. Even if he knew where the Divine Bow was, it would be difficult to get it right away. . Secretly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Bai Li looked at the world''s first city ahead with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Perhaps seeing the excitement in Bai Lis eyes, Huo Dongjue spoke again on the side: "This is a city that carries countless dreams. Work hard. Maybe one day your names will be carved on the martial arts monument in this city. !" There is a martial arts monument in the center of the capital, and every name on the martial arts monument represents a strong man and a legend. Huo Dongjue still remembers when he first came here, Master Qingyun Jianxian told For himself, he left his name on the martial arts monument, and at that moment, Huo Dongjue silently swore an oath in his heart that one day he would seal his name on the martial arts monument to prove himself. It is a pity that Huo Dongjue has worked hard for so many years, and he is still not qualified to leave a name on the Martial Arts Monument. Huo Dongjue understands that perhaps he will not be qualified to seal his name on the Martial Arts Monument in his lifetime. Speaking of the martial arts monument, Huo Dongjues eyes are full of loss. A persons life is nothing more than fame and fortune. The martial arts monument may be his dream when he was young, but this dream has long been shattered by reality, leaving only The next broken pieces reminded of Huo Dongjue''s heart. Song Xian listened to Master''s story and he didn''t say anything, because Song Xian didn''t know if he could do better than Master. But Bai Li looked at Huo Dongjue next to him. Although Huo Dongjue looked like he was only in his early thirties, Bai Li saw a trace of oldness in his eyes just now. It was not an aging appearance. , But the mentality. "Master, everything you did for Qingyunmen Qingyunmen will be remembered forever." Finally Song Xian spoke, and after hearing what Song Xian said, Huo Dongjue stretched out his hand and patted Song Xian''s shoulder. Huo Dongjue knew his disciple. Perhaps this kind of comfort was the best thing Song Xian could say. But just as Huo Dongjue tried to make himself forget the thing about the martial arts monument, Bai Li on the side suddenly said: "Sect Master, how about a bet?" "Bet?" Huo Dongjue looked at Baili with a puzzled look, because he didn''t understand why he was talking about the martial arts monument, when Baili suddenly said what a bet? "Yes, bet!" "What to bet on?" Hearing the bet, Huo Dongjue was also a little curious. What would Bai Li bet on with himself? And just when Huo Dongjue was curious about what Bai Li was going to bet with, Bai Li''s words stunned the two masters and disciples in the chariot. "Bet that I will be able to engrave my name on the top of the martial arts monument one day!" Song Xian and Huo Dongjue were stunned at this moment, and they stared at Bai Li in front of them. Each name on the Budo Tianbei represents a peerless powerhouse and a legend, and every one engraved on the top of the Budo Tianbei is a peerless hero, and only one that created an era like Yin Qiuhan Characters are qualified to engrave their names there. At this moment, Bai Li told them that one day he would engrave his name on the top of the martial arts monument, even if Bai Li only talked about , but such an impact would be for Song Xian and Huo Dongjue. The words are undoubtedly too big. But when the two looked at Bai Lizhi, they found that what Bai Lis eyes meant was not joking with them. It was a kind of self-confidence, which was so powerful that people couldnt believe it. confidence. If someone else hears Baili, they will think Baili is crazy, because everyone understands that as long as the Apocalypse Dynasty exists for one day, no one can surpass Yin Qiuhan and engrave his name on the highest peak, because Yin Qiuhan represents It was the entire Apocalypse dynasty, only the Sword Sage Yukong had been infinitely close to that peak, but unfortunately, he failed because of what the Sword Sage Yukong himself did. But even though Bai Li is unknown today, Huo Dongjue still has a faint feeling that maybe one day Bai Li can really do it. The Yiyang chariot is walking towards the gods, but no one knows that this Yiyang chariot, which represents the already decayed Qingyunmen, is like an invisible pen. The moment it enters the gods, it begins. The legend has begun to open on the scroll of Kyushu... (From here, a new chapter will be opened, and Baili will truly enter the sight of everyone in Kyushu, and figures from all parties will also appear.) (To be continued.) New website will be launched. Chapter 324: Gate of Apocalypse The entire god, if viewed from above, is a regular quadrilateral. There are a total of 72 gates for entering and leaving the gods, and each wall has eighteen gates of different sizes, and these eighteen gates are used for different purposes. Some gates are exclusively for traffickers and pawns. These gates are usually connected to large and small commercial cities in the city. Some gates are used by ordinary people. The roads connecting these gates are residential areas of various sizes. . Some city gates are exclusively for the nobles and officials. Among the many gates, there is a special gate on each of the four walls. This gate is called Tianqi Gate. The four apocalyptic city gates are the largest among the 72 gates. The Tianqi gate will not open on weekdays, because this Tianqi gate will only be opened when the Emperor Tianqi travels personally. Except for the Emperor Tianqi, even if it is other emperors Nobles are absolutely not qualified to open the door of apocalypse. However, there is one exception to the opening of Tianqi Academy. When Tianqi Academy is opened, Tianqi Academy is opened every five years. When Tianqi Academy is opened, Tianqi Gate will also open. At this time, all people go to participate in Tianqi Academy assessment. All of the disciples will enter through Tianqi Sect. This is because every disciple who participates in the examination of Tianqi Academy has the opportunity to enter Tianqi Academy, and they will be students of the emperor in the future. Therefore, every time the Tianqi Academy is opened, Tianqi the Great will personally open the Tianqi Gate, and every disciple who walks through the Tianqi Gate is called a disciple of the emperor as long as he can enter the Tianqi Academy. This also shows that Emperor Tianqi attaches great importance to Tianqi Academy. It can be said that everyone who is qualified to walk through Tianqi Gate must be the leader of the young generation in Kyushu. And the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen will naturally pass through Tianqimen and enter the capital of God. From a distance, Bai Li saw the Tianqi Gate that was specially opened for the disciples of Tianqi Academy. The entire Tianqi Gate looked like a huge seal from a distance, with auspicious clouds all over it and flying dragons, as if suppressing the world. Getting closer and closer to the Tianqi Gate, Bai Li felt that this Tianqi Gate had a looming emperor''s aura radiating out, as if to suppress all those who approached. "The four Tianqi Gates were designed by the emperor himself. The Tianqi Gate contains the imperial majesty formation, which represents the highest majesty of the royal family. When passing through Tianqimen for a while, you must not resist with aura, otherwise you will be shocked by the formation. It hurts the internal organs, the formation in this Tianqimen is so exquisite, even I dare not easily confront it." Huo Dongjue opened the door to explain the Tianqi Gate at this time. Tianqi Gate is a city gate that can only be opened when the Emperor Tianqi enters and exits. It represents the royal majesty. This majesty oppresses everything, and it also means that the royal family is above everything else. Song Xian looked at the Tianqi Gate in the distance like a curious baby at this time. He was also the first time to come to Shendu. Especially when he understood this Tianqi Gate, he was very curious. After all, a city gate could suppress the master. Such a strong Xiafei, this sounds incredible to Song Xian. After all, in Song Xian''s eyes, Master is almost one of the most powerful people in the world, and how can a building be able to suppress such a powerful person, how can it not make people feel curious? But compared to Song Xian''s curiosity, Bai Li''s eyes had a special meaning. "I didn''t expect that Emperor Tianqi was still a master of engineering." Bai Li thought silently in his heart at this time. In the eyes of Huo Dongjue and Song Xian, Tianqimen was very incredible, but Baili''s eyes were not so magical, because one of his many auxiliary skills could achieve the effect of the Tianqimen. That is engineering. Engineering is a very complex auxiliary skill, as small as a precision part, as large as the design of a city, belong to the scope of engineering. The Tianqimen in front of you is an effect that can be achieved by extremely advanced engineering. Some special formations are integrated into the building, so that the formations and buildings have a natural effect. Of course, the formation used by engineering is not the same as the formation of Yun Shi, because the formation of engineering is more used to play an auxiliary role, just like the apocalyptic gate in front of you, although this formation The law is already extremely delicate, but it doesn''t have the ability to hurt people. At best, it creates a huge momentum to suppress people. However, Bai Li did not put the Tianqimen in front of his eyes too much. This is because although Tianqimen looks high-end, in fact the construction of this city gate is actually nothing in the eyes of a real engineering master. worth it. In the past in the GTR alliance, Bai Li also met many engineering masters, among which four engineering masters once teamed up to build a city called the Four Holy Cities! The four holy cities are built with the bones of the four holy beasts on all sides. The whole city is protected by the four holy places, forming a huge four holy demon formation. It can be said that the whole city is both a city and a huge giant Formation, and no matter what kind of strong person enters the Four Holy Cities, he will be suppressed by the Four Holy Cities, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. According to Bai Lis estimation, if the Four Holy Cities are moved to Kyushu, even if Emperor Apocalypse enters the Four Holy Cities, he will have to bow his head obediently. Once there is any change, he will be killed by the spirits of the Four Holy Cities. This is the true peak. engineering. Although the Apocalypse Gate in front of him looked wonderful, it was still far behind the top engineering of the Four Holy Cities. The Yiyang Chariot has begun to enter the Tianqi Gate at this time. There is no guard around Tianqi Gate, because every time the Tianqi Gate is opened, only those who come to participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy are eligible to enter and exit through Tianqi GateOthers No matter how urgent a person is, he will definitely not dare to pass through Tianqi Gate, because this is the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi, and there are probably not many people in the world who dare to defy the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. When the Yiyang chariot enters the gate of Tianqi, Bai Li feels a looming momentum around him. This momentum will not take the initiative to oppress people. As long as you dont actively fight against it, even if you are just an ordinary person, you wont be affected. hurt. This situation is like a strong spring. The more you exert, the more rebound you will receive. On the contrary, if you don''t move, you will be fine. "Bali, don''t mess around!" Huo Dongjue is staring at Baili at this time, for fear that Baili will hurt him in disorder. After all, with Huo Dongjue''s understanding of Baili, this kid is not afraid of heaven. Not afraid, there are really not many things he dare not do in this world. But this time I dont need Huo Dongjues reminder. Bai Li is not stupid. Although the formation of Tianqimen is not the strongest, it is definitely not something he can resist. Once the chaos comes, he will not be crushed on the spot. There is absolutely no end to it, so it is impossible for Baili to mess around. The Yiyang chariot passed through Tianqimen, and Baili finally entered this first city in Kyushu, known as the capital of God, for the first time! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 325: Who knows Qingyun Gate in the world The Yiyang chariot passed through Tianqimen into the capital of God. The first thing that catches the eye is a bluestone avenue behind Tianqimen. It is worthy of being the first city in Kyushu. The Bluestone Avenue behind the Tianqi Gate can accommodate at least fifty Yiyang chariots to drive side by side with Baili''s visual observation. Its breadth is also an eye-opener for Baili. The Qingshi Avenue leads straight to the front, and there is no end in sight. On both sides of the Qingshi Avenue, countless people in the city gathered at this time. When the Yiyang chariot entered the city through the Tianqi Gate, it immediately attracted countless peoples pointers. point. "Look! It''s the Yiyang chariot! This should be the Jiuzong chariot!" "Really, it''s really a one-yang chariot, which kind is it?" "Yesterday, the Tianxing Sect and the Great Buddha Temple have arrived. They are definitely not the two." "That''s not right! I remember that when the Yiyang chariot of the Tianxing Sect and the Great Buddha Temple entered the city yesterday, many people greeted it. Why was this Yiyang chariot unwelcome?" At this time, there were countless people from the Apocalypse City who came to see the excitement. The Apocalypse Academy was opened. Every day, heroes from all walks of life would cross the Tianqi Gate and enter the Divine Capital to participate in the assessment of the Tianqi Academy. And these characters that can pass through the Apocalypse Gate, almost every one of them is Kyushus future hegemonic existence, plus the gods are originally a place with extremely developed news, it can be said that any disturbance in Kyushu is almost the first time. To the gods'' side. Therefore, the people in the capital of God are naturally aware of the strong men of various forces. Now that they can see these characters up close, it is no wonder they are so curious. "When the Sky Star Sect came yesterday, there were thousands of people lined up to welcome each other. I heard that in order to invite the Sky Star Sect to be a guest, the high-ranking officials almost fought." "You don''t know, I heard that Taishi Shangyong also sent someone, it seems that the daughter of the Taishi is in love with Xiao Longyou!" "I''ve also heard about it. It seems that Taishi Shang has taken a fancy to Xiao Longyou''s talent and wants to marry the Sky Star Sect..." "What''s the matter, you didn''t see the lineup of the Great Buddha Temple!" "Yes, yes! Zen Master Dayue personally came to greet him yesterday, and I also saw the Buddha Gayaro with my own eyes! That Buddha Gayaro was not shaved!" "I have also seen it. At that time, Zen Master Dayue went out of the city to greet him. I am afraid that the next generation of Great Buddha Temple will be the presiding officer of Gayaro. "You don''t know this. Gayaro will not become the host. According to Zen Master Dayue, although Gayaro is a Buddha, but he has a demon nature. He will not become the host in the future, but will become the true Buddha of the Great Buddha Temple! " There is a sound of discussion around, and these discussions are all related to the people who participated in the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy. After all, whether it is Xiao Longyou or Jiayeluo are the leaders of the younger generation, their appearance will naturally cause countless People pay attention. At this time, the people around them were also strange, why didn''t anyone greet this Yang chariot entering the city? Soon a sharp-eyed person saw the blue sky above the Yiyang chariot! "Hi... Feelings are the chariots of Qingyunmen, no wonder!" "What? Qingyun Gate? Didn''t the Qingyun Gate have been disqualified?" "Qingyunmen or Nine Sects?" "Which Qingyun Gate?" There was a sound of discussion around at this time, and these voices were transmitted into the Yiyang chariot at this time, making Huo Dongjue''s face a little ugly. Since the death of the Qingyun Sword Immortal, the Qingyun Sect has entered an era of eating the old, and as time gets longer and longer, there are too few people who still remember the overlord-level Qingyun Sect. "No wonder no one welcomes it, the feeling is Qingyunmen!" "I heard that if no one at Qingyunmen can enter the Tianqi Academy this time, they will be cleared out of the nine sects." "In my opinion, it should have been cleared long ago!" "What? Qingyunmen or Jiuzong? Why don''t I remember..." Countless voices have been introduced into the Yiyang Chariot at this time, facing the surrounding pointing points, Huo Dongjue didnt say much. It was not that Huo Dongjue was able to face all this indifferently, but because Huo Dongjue was angry no matter what. There is no way, because he also understands that what those people are saying is not empty talk. "Actually, I also admire Qingyunmen quite a bit, they still have a face." "What''s the matter? People still have two places!" "Hahahaha... Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, has only two places. I heard people say that many denominations around Zhongzhou have more places than them!" "I really don''t understand why such a weak Qingyun Sect can become the Nine Sect!" Yiyang Chariot slowly crossed the Bluestone Avenue amidst countless discussions. At this time, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian both looked gloomy, and they didnt even want to look out of the car window. It was as if there were scourges outside the car window. However, compared to the two, Bai Li looks indifferent at this time. It is not Bai Li deaf, but Bai Li hears a lot of such ridicule. In Bai Li''s words, this level of ridicule is no longer for Lao Tzu. The effect is that when you were in Too Illusion, the ridicule was not stronger than it is now? But in the end, didn''t they get on the ground by Lao Tzu? Therefore, Bai Li directly chose to ignore these ridicules. At this time, Bai Li''s eyes were observing the tanks that stayed around. Although these tanks are much lower in grade than the Yiyang tanks, they can be parked in Here, there must be some small forces who came to participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy. Apocalyptic Academy nominally only high-ranking officials and nine sects are eligible to enter However, out of the consideration of protecting some minor sects, each time the Tianqi Academy is opened, the Tianqi the Great will personally select some potential young The sect grants them the qualifications to participate in the assessment, and any selected small sect will definitely go all out, because compared to those behemoths, if one of their sects has disciples who can enter the Apocalypse Academy, they will definitely bring unimaginable benefits to their sect. . For example, Wei Yuanhou, who was born in the Yunyun Sect, was fortunate enough to participate in the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy, and entered the Apocalypse Academy in one fell swoop, and now he can step by step into the rank of Marquis. Compared with the Yiyang chariots of Qingyunmen, these small sects'' chariots will not attract too many people''s attention. After all, the strength of the small sects is there, and the difficulty of passing the assessment is extremely huge. When Baili was observing the chariots of these small forces, I suddenly heard a sound of exclamation from the outside world, and then saw countless people on both sides of Qingshi Avenue swarming in the direction of Tianqimen at this moment. Bai Li was also amazed, and he couldn''t help but secretly said: "Could it be that which incredible force is coming?" But when Bai Li turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianqimen, he was completely stunned by what happened at Tianqimen! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 326: The Son of Time Lezheng The countless onlookers who had gathered around the Qingshi Avenue are now heading in the direction of Tianqimen, as if something extraordinary had happened over there. Originally, Baili thought it was another incredible force, but only when Baili turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianqimen did he realize that it was not a big force! At this moment, Baili was standing at the rear of the Yiyang chariot, and looking through the rear window of the car towards the Tianqi Gate in the distance, he saw a young man walking into the Tianqi Gate alone. At this time, he was passing through the Tianqi Gate and preparing to enter the city. The man was dressed in bright silver leather armor, and a ponytail with long black hair was moving in the wind behind him, and he was carrying a silver double dragon rod slantingly behind him. As soon as this man appeared, countless people exclaimed. After all, this time the Apocalypse Academy was opened, and there were a large number of people who came to participate in the assessment, but basically all those who came to the assessment were accompanied by sect elders, and this kind of single-handedly came. Is the first time it appears. So he just appeared at Tianqimen, and immediately attracted countless people to give pointers. Obviously people are also very curious about who this person is! But just as everyone pointed and pointed, the unexpected scene appeared again! This man also felt the pressure of the Apocalypse Gate when he walked through the Apocalypse Gate. Obviously, this coercion aroused the interest of this person. The next moment this person stood in the Apocalypse Gate and directly used his spiritual power to fight against this Apocalypse Gate. Coercion! "This kid is looking for death!" "Oh my God! This kid actually fights the Apocalypse Gate!" "Is this guy crazy..." For a while, countless onlookers were shocked, but even if there were well-intentioned people among them, it was too late to stop, because in an instant the man had already used his spiritual power to forcibly shake the pressure of the Tianqimen, and he When the man''s spiritual power touched the coercion, a burst of coercion, like the top of a mountain, fell crazily, and he was about to suppress this person under the Tianqi gate. "I rely on... this is considered immortal or disabled!" Bai Li was obviously taken aback by this guy''s boldness, but when he saw this, Bai Li thought this person was very funny, because this person has a temperament with him. Somewhat similar, that is bold enough! But such a bold behavior may make him regret it for a lifetime. The terrifying coercion of Tianqimen even if the strong Xiafei had to weigh one or two, and the man in front of him was obviously not too high in cultivation. At this time, facing this coercion, he was basically a useless person. But when Bai Li felt that this person was finished, another shocking scene happened! At the moment when the pressure of the Apocalypse Gate fell, Bai Li saw that the man suddenly exploded with a silver radiance. When the radiance exploded, the pressure that had fallen towards him returned the same way, about three seconds later. , The man''s body disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared where he stood three seconds ago! When I saw this scene, Bai Li''s eyes were almost staring out! "The power of time!" When Bai Li was surprised, a voice suddenly sounded behind Bai Li. This was Huo Dongjue''s voice. Obviously Huo Dongjue also saw the incredible scene just now! "It''s the power of time! My goodness!" "Time goes back! This guy actually controls time!" "He is Lezheng! He is the son of time, Lezheng!" "Oh my god, he is the music movie!" Numerous shouts around for a while have already told the identity of this young man. Le Zheng! Kyushu may not know much about this name, but absolutely no one will not know about another name. That is Le Ying, who dared to point to everyone''s nose in Tianqi Academy and say IMHO, all of you here are rubbish! a legendary person. But even if Le Ying is so arrogant, no one can do anything about him, nothing else, just because Le Ying''s strength is really terrifying, the blade of time Le Ying, a legendary figure who controls time. Among the many different spins, the debate about which one is the strongest before the appearance of Le Ying can be said to be strange. Some people say that the natural sword spirit of the Sword Master in the Sky is powerful. Some people say that the flame rotation is the most terrifying, anyway, there are various theories, but after the appearance of the music video, all the so-called strongest ones have been beaten. Because regardless of how strong you are, can you be strong enough to make time go back three seconds? And this Le Zheng is the son of Le Ying, he inherited the power of time from his father Le Ying, and now has the title of son of time in Kyushu. This time he stepped into the gods and didn''t need any places, because he has the same pride as his father Yue Ying! Bai Li looked at Le Zheng, who carried the double dragon pan stick in the distance. Even Bai Li was shocked by the power of the three-second time backwards. The power of these three-second time backwards made Le Zheng almost always invincible. Unless there is a kind of power that can kill Le Zheng before he can use time back, almost no one of the same level can defeat him. Huo Dongjue obviously saw the dignity in Bai Li''s eyes, and at this moment he slowly said: "In fact, God is fair. He gave Lejia the strongest power of time, but he didn''t give them enough. time!" "What do you mean?" Hearing Huo Dongjues strange remarks was also a stunner, and then he heard Huo Dongjue speak again: "God has given the happy family the power to control time naturally, allowing them to freely shuttle in time. But God is equally fair. He only gave Rojia everyone a life span of forty years. No matter how powerful they are, they will suddenly fall when they reach the age of forty. This was the case with the music film back then." "This...this is too..." Even if Bai Li suddenly realized that when he heard this, the power of UU reading www.uukahnshu.com is too terrifying. An opponent who can know what you are going to do three seconds in advance may be a headache for anyone, but such a powerful force can Having existed for forty years, I have to say that naivety is really fair. Bai Li once again looked at Le Zheng, who had already walked out of the Tianqi Gate. In the midst of countless peoples discussions, Le Zheng stepped into the gods alone. He didnt need any welcome or help, because he had already Strong enough to make anyone afraid to provoke. Just as countless people were watching Lezheng, the Yiyang chariot had already drove down the Qingshi Avenue into the capital of the gods towards the destination of their trip, Qingyun Beppu. Nine Sects are in a special position. Although the people of Nine Sects do not often enter the capital of God, Emperor Tianqi, in order to demonstrate the extraordinaryness of the nine sects, established their own Beppu for the nine sects. It is Beppu owned by Qingyunmen. The Yiyang chariot drove in the direction of Qingyun Beppu all the way through the city, but when the Yiyang chariot was about to arrive at Qingyun Beppu, one person blocked the road of the Yiyang chariot, and when Huo Dong When I saw this person, even with his indifference, I was shocked by the people who came... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 327: Turned out to be him People will always be like this. When you are brilliant, everyone will be attached to you, but if you fall down one day, you will find that your once so-called friends have gone away from you, and some people will even fall into trouble. Qingyunmen is like this. In the era of Qingyun Sword Immortal, Qingyunmen was among the best among the nine sects, and its power was even more powerful than the courts of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Huo Dongjue remembered the first time he followed Master Qingyun Jianxian into the capital of God, the city''s high-ranking officials went out of the city to greet him. Huo Dongjue witnessed the glory of Qingyun Gate and the status of master. But after the death of Master Huo Dongjue, the Qingyun Gate that Huo Dongjue took over gradually declined. To this day, Qingyun Gate has become a sect that everyone laughs at. Dont say to go out of the city to greet them, even those friends who were brothers and sisters to Qingyun Sword Immortal are now. He wouldn''t look at him with the right eye, Huo Dongjue or Qingyunmen even once. This is the reality. When you have the strength, you have the whole world, and when you lose the strength, you are just a little person who doesn''t care about it. Although Huo Dongjue had already expected this to happen, the loss in his heart was still very obvious. This can be seen from the words that Yiyang Chariot heard after entering the city. From the time the Yiyang Chariot entered the city to the journey, no one came to meet Qingyun Gate. Huo Dongjue remained silent, but when Huo Dongjue thought that the whole world had forgotten the Qingyun Gate, he was about to arrive at Qingyun Farewell. When I was in the palace, I saw a person standing in an inconspicuous corner in the distance looking at their Yiyang chariot. From this person''s eyes, it can be seen that this person is not passing by, and is definitely waiting here specifically. Even Huo Dongjue didn''t expect to meet people here waiting for them. After all, there are definitely not many people who can still come to meet Qingyunmen today. From afar, Huo Dongjue wondered who this person is? Could it be after some of the best friends of Master back then? But as the Yiyang chariot gradually approached, when Huo Dongjue saw the face of this man clearly, he was completely stunned! Because Huo Dongjue has recognized this person, but Huo Dongjue can be sure that this person is definitely not a deceased person, because even in the Qingyun Sword Immortal era, it is difficult for the name of the Qingyun Sword Immortal to follow the forces behind this person. contact. But it was such a force that could not be compared with it even in the heyday of Qingyunmen, and the person who appeared is not a small character, but a person who can represent the entire force. Although he is only one person, he has a feeling of being integrated with the heaven and the earth while standing there. Even if Huo Dongjue has never heard of this person doing hands, he understands that this person is in front of him. I am afraid that he has surpassed Xiafei and reached the realm of that legend. This is a strong body! A transcendent law body, but today this transcendent law body is standing here, waiting for the one-sun chariot of Qingyunmen. What is the Dharmakaya? That is a strong person who transcends everything. Unless you are a strong person of the same level, you may not be able to see the strong Dharmakaya even if you go to see the door, but today the strong Dharmakaya is standing here waiting for them. Such a huge change makes Huo Dongjue is going crazy! Forget Chuan! This is the name of the visitor. Speaking of this name, the entire Kyushu younger generation may not know it, but all Kyushu''s strong people will certainly not be unfamiliar. Because he came from the Dao of Heavenly Secrets, a force that even the Great Emperor Apocalypse could not shake, a force that never participated in the fight for the supremacy of Kyushu, but was always aloof. Wang Chuan is the first disciple of Tianji, the supreme master of Tianji Dao, Tianjizi itself is already a legend, even Tianqi the Great must request to see Tianjizi if he wants to see Tianjizi, and he may not see it, and Tianjizi is already there. Regardless of world affairs, now the entire Tianji Dao can be said to be in the hands of Wangchuan, and he has almost become the spokesperson of Tianji Dao. Except for the title of a supreme Taoist master, now Wangchuan has almost completely replaced Tianjizi. But it was such a legendary character who would appear here and wait for them here, which made Huo Dongjue unable to imagine. In fact, as long as Wangchuan casually sends an oral message, any big figure in the power will definitely come to see him, but today Wangchuan came in person. Why is this? When Huo Dongjue was observing Wang Chuan, Wang Chuan was actually looking at the Yiyang chariot coming from a distance. Although Wang Chuan''s face looked calm at this moment, his heart was not as calm as he had imagined, because this time he personally came because of the instruction of Master Tianjizi himself. At first, Wang Chuan didn''t understand why Master would let him come in person. After all, there are not many people who can let him go there in person today. However, the Master still let him come, and even if Tianjizi doesnt know who the person Wangchuan needs to see this time, he just told Wangchuan and asked him to stand here and wait. The first chariot he saw There is that person among them. Wang Chuan didn''t understand it at first, but in the end Tianjizi only said two words to completely shock Wang Chuan! "Stars!" Of course, I know what the two words represent, Wangchuan, of course, and there is no doubt that what the word star means by Tianjizi, of course Wangchuan knows, that is a person that even Tianjizi cant see through. And this time I came to Tianjizi to personally explain Wangchuan, no matter what the other party said, we must form a good relationship, and do not use your so-called identity to oppress the other party, because your oppression today is likely to be exchanged for the destruction of Tianji Dao in the future. Since Wangchuan followed Tianjizi, in his eyes, Master seems to always be a figure in his chest Nothing can escape his knowledge, but this time Tianjizi solemnly stated that this matter must be incomparable. major! The Yiyang Chariot drove slowly, and Wang Chuan looked at the Yiyang Chariot, which represented Qingyunmen, on his face somewhat in disbelief. Of course Qingyunmen Wangchuan knew that even ten years ago he had calculated the fate of the Qingyunmen, and the results he derived showed that the Qingyunmen must be in decline, which is an unchangeable fact. But at this moment, Wang Chuan sees the one-yang chariot that represents Qingyunmen. He understands that everything he has calculated before is meaningless, because Wang Chuan understands that there is a kind of person in this world who is born with the ability to change his fate. , In front of such a person, even the Heavenly Ji Dao has no meaning. The Yiyang chariot was getting closer and finally stopped. As the Yiyang chariot stopped, the door of the Yiyang chariot opened, and Huo Dongjue hurriedly wanted to get off the chariot and salute. Although he is the lord of the Nine Sects, the Wang Chuan in front of him represents the Heavenly Ji Dao, not to mention that he himself is a strong Dharma body. Even if he is such a Wang Chuan, he must get off the car to see him, but Huo Dongjue has not It was too late to get off the car, but Wang Chuan outside the car suddenly made a move that caught him off guard... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 328: Forget Chuan Xianbao The declining Qingyunmen and Tianji Dao are fundamentally different from heaven and earth. Even if the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen enters the God Capital, five people will welcome them, but if Tianji Dao forgets Chuan to go out, it must be surrounded by countless people. It can be said that these two forces are not on the same level at all, not to mention that Wangchuans cultivation base is there. Today, lets not say that it is Huo Dongjue. Even if his master Qingyun Jianxian comes in person, he must get off the car to see him. . But when Huo Dongjue hurriedly wanted to get off the car to see the salute, he saw Wang Chuan over there suddenly bowing to the Yiyang chariot! This ceremony is actually nothing. Countless people in Qingyunmen will do it, but who is the person who will be branched out of this ceremony, and now Wangchuan is going to perform such etiquette on the declining Qingyunmen Yiyang Chariot. Huo Dongjue, who got out of the car, was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do! A Dharmakaya, to a Xia flying ceremony? Saying this kind of thing will probably laugh off the big teeth of others, unless this is the elders like father and son, otherwise there is no possibility of it. But it is clear that Wang Chuan in front of you is definitely not the junior of anyone in the car, so where does this gift come from? And just when Huo Dongjue was about to lose his mind, he saw Wangchuan speak again: "Little friend in the car, Wangchuan on Xiatian Jidao, waiting here for a long time!" When Wang Chuan said this, Huo Dongjue in the car was struck by lightning again! Little friend? Obviously this little friend must not refer to him Huo Dongjue. After all, Wang Chuan''s age should not be too different from Huo Dongjue, so it is impossible to use the word Xiaoyou to call Huo Dongjue. . So in this way, the only thing this little friend can be called should be Song Xian or Baili! But Song Xian was brought up by Huo Dongjue when he was a child. Obviously, it is impossible to have anything to do with Wang Chuan, so there is only one person left, and that is Bai Li! At this moment, Huo Dongjue stared at Bai Li with wide eyes. He really couldn''t figure out why Bai Li was so respected by Forgotten Chuan. In fact, let alone Huo Dongjue, even Baili himself was blinded. The old guy outside the car, Baili, swears that it is the first time he has seen it. Dont say its Wangchuan before, even if its Tianji Daobaili. I don''t know what it is, but now the other party suddenly appears here and waits. This is obviously for them. "You don''t need to think too much about it. Master has known him for more than a decade, but it''s a pity that he never saw him. Today, Master knows that he will definitely come here, so he specifically asked me to come and visit!" Wang Chuan spoke again at this time, and as he said his words, Baili was even more in the mist. What does it mean to know it more than ten years ago? God stick? But Bai Li doesnt understand it doesnt mean Huo Dongjue doesnt understand. Of course he knows what Tianji Dao is. Tianji Dao is known for 500 years before and 500 years later. When the Apocalypse Dynasty was not yet a climate, Tianji Dao knew it. Therefore, it is natural that Tianji Dao can calculate some things. Thinking of this, Huo Dongjue turned his gaze on Baili. Ten years ago, it should have been when Baili was just born. How could Baili be discovered by Tianji Dao just after he was born? Why is this? As Wang Chuan kept talking, Bai Li finally understood that it was obvious that the little friend the other party was talking about should be him. Looking at Huo Dongjue and Song Xian next to him, Bai Li did not choose to get out of the chariot, but just sat in the chariot and said: "I dont know who your master is, but since your master can Calculate me, I think I have some ability!" Bai Li''s words almost made Huo Dongjue''s eyes fall off! Bai Li is probably the only one who dares to speak like this in the world, right? How capable? If you use this kind of words to talk about others, but it is used to call Tianjizi? Is it really appropriate for a legendary character to say this? Therefore, Huo Dongjue was very afraid of Wangchuan''s direct anger at this time. If Wangchuan was angry, he probably couldn''t stop the opponent. But then Wang Chuan''s performance completely exceeded Huo Dongjue''s expectations! Because when he heard Bai Li''s words, Wang Chuan didn''t have any anger, he even showed a smile of relief. "Sure enough, as the master said, the little friend is not bound by the world!" Obviously, all of these Tianjizi had been calculated, and even Baili''s way of speaking was known in advance. At this time, Bai Li was a little surprised to hear what Wangchuan said. After all, as a person who used to live in modern times, Bai Li didnt believe in so-called fortune-telling, but today the other party can actually calculate to this point. , This is a bit scary. "You don''t need to think too much about it. Master Wang Chuan came here today, and Master asked me to send a gift to the little friend as a meeting ceremony!" "Gift?" Bai Li was puzzled when he heard the meeting ceremony. What is this all about? Everyone didn''t even know him, so why give gifts? However, as the saying goes, it must be a **** if there is advantage. Baili doesn''t want to be a bastard, so he will definitely not let this gift go. As for whether the gift has any other meaning, it is not Baili''s consideration. "Yes, Master said that this little friend will definitely not refuse this gift!" Wang Chuan spoke again, but he didn''t see any gestures of taking out the gift while he was speaking, but continued: "Because Master said that this gift is only available to children in the world, so it can only be given to children!" After Wang Chuan had said this, he saw that Baili had already stepped down from the Yiyang chariot. When he saw Baili standing in front of the Yiyang chariot, Wang Chuan''s gaze fell directly on Baili''s face. Tianji Dao has the technique of observing a person''s face, and he can see some fuzzy future of a person from the face of a person, but when Wang Chuan looks at Baili''s face, he suddenly has a feeling of cloud and mist, very Obviously Wangchuan understood that he could not see through Baili. However, Wangchuan is not disappointed because even the world-zun can''t figure it out using the heavenly chart, how can he easily see it? "Listening to you, I am really curious about what kind of gift this is. Why don''t you show it to me?" Bai Li was also very curious at this time. What kind of gift could this pair of masters and disciples have? Are you sure you need it? And why is the other party coming to give gifts like this? Bai Li doesn''t believe that the other party is really just as simple as giving gifts. After all, why do they give gifts to themselves for no reason? However, Wang Chuan smiled when he heard what Bai Li said. At this moment, he was not like a strong Dharmakaya, but felt more like an old friend, especially when Bai Li asked about gifts. . "My little friend, I cant bring this gift, because in this world no one else can get this gift except my little friend, so this gift can only be obtained by my little friend, but my little friend doesnt need to worry, because This gift does not require the little friend to enter the heavenly path to get it." Wangchuan talked for a long time, but he heard that Baili was in the mist, because Baili didn''t understand what this guy was talking about. What does it mean that he didn''t bring it, and he had to take it himself, but he didn''t need to take it? What kind of gift is this? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 329: Come back! Eagle Jue Bow! Dont say what Wangchuan said in vain. Basically, normal people cant understand it. When giving gifts to people, they didnt bring them, meaning they were taken by themselves, but what is the gift that you can take without taking it? Song Xian and Huo Dongjue were also puzzled, but compared to Bai Li''s indifferent, Huo Dongjue couldn''t calm down at all, because Huo Dongjue knew the power of Wangchuan in front of him, and he couldn''t do Baili''s indifferent. . "Master said that the little friend has something in his hand. As long as you take out such a thing, the gift will naturally come to the little friend!" Wang Chuan spoke again at this time, but when Wang Chuan said this, Bai Li felt his head buzzing! At this moment, Bai Li finally understood! Indeed, as Wang Chuan said, although this arrow gift Wang Chuan did not bring, he still needs to take it by himself, but he does not need to go to the heaven to take it, and this gift is really only he can use it in the world. Only Bai Li has the ability to pick it up! It can be said that this is a gift that Baili cannot and cannot refuse, because this gift is the divine bow and eagle vision that Baili dreams of! The twelve bows of heaven, only after the twelve divine bows are actually assembled, can they be assembled again to become the bow of heaven. However, in addition to the spirit snake bow, the other eleven bows can be said to be on different sides. It is extremely difficult to get together. At this time, the gift that Wangchuan brought was the Yingjue Bow, the second bow of the heavenly bow, and the one that Baili needs most now! Seeing the change in Bai Li''s complexion, Wang Chuan understood that he had found the right person, and everything was as Master said, except for the person in front of him, no one in this world can pick up that divine bow! More than ten years ago, when Tianjizi first discovered Baili, with Baili''s appearance, a divine light fell on the path of Tianji from outside the sky. The divine light fell into a golden eagle, and the eagle spread its wings. Destroyed half of Tianji Road. The Tianji Dao powerhouses tried their best to surrender the condor, but at this moment the condor turned into an eagle-shaped divine bow, and the divine bow shook the world. Tianjizi and the ten powerful Dharmakayas at the same time were unable to approach the divine bow half. At that moment, this divine bow was left in the heavenly secret path. For more than ten years, countless people tried to regain the divine bow, but no one was able to do it. It was only after the day after day that the machine calculated that it finally understood that this divine bow already had its owner, and no one in this world except its owner could pick up this divine bow. But at that time Tianjizi didn''t understand who the owner of this divine bow was and what terrifying power it possessed. Until a few days ago, with the opening of Tianqi Gate, the divine bow in Tianji Dao once again turned into a divine eagle and wanted to spread its wings. At that moment, Tianjizi understood that the owner of this divine bow had arrived, and he was getting closer and closer to the gods. Divine bow felt the masters breath and finally resurrected! After calculating Tianjizi again, he realized that this divine bow turned out to be the person he had been unable to calculate, and at that moment Tianjizi understood that everything was already unstoppable, so he asked Wangchuan to come and brought Yingjue bow. , In order to forge a good relationship, Tianji Dao must have some causal relationship with this person in the future. "My Eagle Feeling Bow is in Heaven''s Ji Dao?" Bai Li finally couldn''t help but speak. And as Baili spoke, Wang Chuan finally understood that the name of the divine bow that made countless powerful people helpless was Yingjue! "Yes, my little friend should understand that no one in the world can pick up this bow except my little friend, so today Wangchuan is here to return to the original owner." When Wang Chuan said this, he saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand, and then a dark green bow appeared in Baili''s hand. When the spirit snake bow appeared, Wang Chuan''s eyes fell on the spirit snake bow. on. Although this Spirit Snake Bow looked plain and unremarkable, it had the same breath as that of the eagle. In fact, Wang Chuan should be thankful that it was not the Spirit Snake Bow but the Eagle Jue that fell on the Heavenly Ji Dao, because if the Spirit Snake fell on the Heavenly Ji Dao, it is estimated that the Heavenly Ji Dao could be directly destroyed. Although the Spirit Snake Bow looks plain and unremarkable, it is transformed by the most poisonous willow in the world. It doesn''t feel like holding the Spirit Snake Bow in Baili, but if anyone touches the Spirit Snake Bow, it turns out. It must have been poisoned on the spot, even if a character like Emperor Apocalypse touches the bow of the spirit snake, it must be turned into ashes in minutes. At this time, the spirit snake bow appeared, and Bai Li saw that the snake eyes of the spirit snake bow had turned golden, and at the same time a special force radiated from the spirit snake bow! This is a kind of gravitation, a kind of gravitation that attracts other divine bows, and at the same time when this kind of gravitation appeared, Bai Li directly lifted the snake bow in his hand and shouted: "Come back! My eagle sense !" And just as Baili''s voice fell, a golden light that only Baili could see rose to the sky above the spirit snake bow. As the golden light soared into the sky, drastic changes took place in the heavenly secret realm on the other side of God Capital. In the most central position of Tianji Road, Tianjizi stood at a distance of 100 meters away from Yingjue Gong. At this moment, he looked at the condor that might soar at any time, and he knew that the divine bow was leaving. But when Tianjizi was thinking about it, there was a storm in the sky. Along with the storm, the eagle that had spread its wings suddenly made a sky-shaking roar, and even when the roar was shaking, Tianjizi''s heart palpitated. However, after the roar, the condor suddenly fanned its wings, and the moment the condor was fanning its wings, the hurricane broke out, and the terrifying hurricane instantly tore all the surrounding buildings to pieces. Yingming rises with the hurricane. In the hurricane, the condor soars into the sky and turns into a golden divine light rushing into the sky. At this moment, the divine bow that had been in Tianji Dao for more than ten years finally chose to leave. Tianjizi looked at the far away condor and his face could not see sorrow and joy because Tianjizi knew that Wangchuan must have found him, and he finally came, came to Shendu, from From this moment on, he was like the soaring condor, and the hurricane he brought would surely blow all over Kyushu! "Tao Master, you are all right..." "Tao Master, how are you..." Many Tianji Dao disciples around, who were surrounded by Tianjizi who looked a little humiliated at this time, spoke one after another. However, Tianjizi didn''t respond to anyone but said as if talking to himself: "An era is about to end, and a new era is about to begin!" Countless Tianji Dao disciples wondered, they didn''t understand why Tianjizi would say such words, but everyone could see from Tianjizi''s face that what Tianjizi said must be a very important thing. The condor flew over the sky and flew wildly in the direction of Baili. Wherever the condor passed, the hurricane even tore the clouds in the sky to pieces, and the terrifying power also shook the entire **** city! At this moment, countless strong men walked out of the room and looked up at the condor that shredded everything to the sky! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 330: Youjue Coming The condor was in the air and shook the capital city. Countless strong men walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. When they saw the flying condor, everyone''s eyes widened. "Is that the condor in the heavenly secret path?" "This Condor actually left the Heavenly Secret Dao?" Countless people who dont know why are now surprised. Only a few people know about the condor outside the sky. The vast majority of people just know that there is a condor from outside the sky in the path of heaven. But what is this condor? Few people know what''s going on. At this moment, in the magnificent palace in the most central part of Gods Capital, a man covered in purple robe sat on the throne of Kowloon. When the condor was in the sky, the man did not leave his seat but looked in place. sky. This person is the legendary Emperor Tianqi. Even though Emperor Tianqi hasn''t moved at this moment, his spirit has already flown to the heavens to chase the condor above the sky. But just a few seconds later, Emperor Tianqi was shocked and his spiritual thought disappeared. The face of Emperor Tianqi was a little bit disbelief, because he found that even his divine mind couldn''t get close to the condor. He just wanted to capture the movement of the condor, but he was directly released by the wind. Shattered the divine mind, this is also his strength, and if other people approached rashly, they would be seriously injured. But this is not to blame Emperor Apocalypse, because this eagle is too strong. Bailis Heavenly Twelve Bows are made from the souls of twelve divine beasts. The predecessor of the Yingjue bow is a ghost, which is one of the ancient divine beasts. Legend has it that the predecessor of all eagles is the ancestor of all eagles. , Is also the **** of eagles. There is also a saying that Youjue was conceived together with the Phoenix. According to legend, Youjue is one of the very few divine birds that can kill the Phoenix. Although the Phoenix has Nirvana and does not die, it can be used to bring the Phoenix into Nirvana. The phoenix swallows it, and the phoenix cannot perform Nirvana in the belly of Youjue. How can Emperor Tianqi be able to contend with a secrecy that even a phoenix can lie down? Just like the Spirit Snake Bow, the Spirit Snake Bow looks like a weak chicken in Baili''s hands. In fact, it is not. This is mainly because Baili is too weak to play any role of the Spirit Snake Bow. The spirit snake is in Baili''s hands. It''s a bow, unless Bai Li can return to its heyday, otherwise it will still not be able to fully play the role of the divine bow. The condor swept across the entire **** city, and a few wings from east to west had already arrived. Although countless gods wanted to chase after this ghost, all of them found that their gods were completely shattered by the ghost! And just when all the strong wanted to continue pursuing, they suddenly found that the illusion of the sky had disappeared. If it hadn''t been seen with their own eyes the moment before, it would have been impossible to prove that it really existed! Countless divine thoughts are unfolding in the gods and want to find Yujue, but it is a pity that no matter they have great ability, they can''t find Yujue again, because at the moment when they find Baili, Yujue no longer has the violent before him! Wang Chuan''s eyes widened and looked at the sacred bird flying from the sky. The sacred bird swooped down from the sky. At this moment, Wang Chuan even felt like he wanted to turn around and escape because of the destruction that the sacred bird brought. The power is enough to kill any strong body. But Wang Chuan found that Bai Li was not afraid of anything, but excited! "Come back! My eagle sense!" In response to the ghostly feeling that swooped down from the sky, Baili shouted again, and as Baili''s voice fell, the ghostly feeling in the sky turned into a hurricane, and the hurricane fell on The surrounding areas of Baili did not cause any harm to Baili at all, and the originally huge mountainous sense had become the size of a palm and fell on Baili''s shoulder at this moment! If it hadnt been for seeing Wang Chuan with his own eyes, I could hardly believe that the divine bird that could kill even the body of law fell on Baili like a pet, but the Baili in front of him hadnt even reached the demon pill, so weak. Can Bai Li control that terrifying fetish? But even if you don''t want to believe it, you can''t, because Youjue has already fallen, and after spinning around Baili for a while, Youjue actually flew into the longbow in Baili''s hand. As the golden ghost fell into the spirit snake bow, the spirit snake bow in Baili''s hand also changed! The golden light enveloped the entire divine bow. At this moment, the divine bow began to change continuously. Just in front of Wang Chuan, the spirit snake bow that was originally like a snake turned into a half snake body and half eagle feather, and belonged to the snake body. The part of is still dark green, but the part that belongs to the eagle feather has become golden! With the fusion of the two divine bows, Bai Li''s originally bright eyes suddenly changed, and Bai Li''s originally black pupils suddenly became golden at this time, and those golden pupils were just like the previous Youjue Condor! "Hahahaha...My Nether Pupil is finally back!" At this time, Bai Li with the golden pupil laughed loudly. No one knew how important this Nether Pupil was. In the GTR Alliance, Yingjue Nether Eye was called a BUG, ??and even Baili was complained by countless people, indicating that his existence has seriously affected the balance. However, the GTR Alliances criterion is that it is reasonable to exist, so there is no alternative to it. The reason why the Nether Pupil is so terrified is because it has the ability to see through all illusions, which means that no matter how terrifying the illusion technique you have, it has no meaning in front of the Nether Pupil in Baili. The Spirit Snake Bow prevents Baili from being harmed by any poison, while the Yingjue Bow keeps Baili from being confused by foreign objects. Each of the Twelve Heaven Bows has extraordinary abilities. "If you encounter Lin Tianqiong again at this time, I will still use blind listening? Just shoot him to death!" At this moment, Bai Li couldn''t express the pleasure. If he participated in the assessment of Tianqi Academy this time, if it is said that Bai Li is the most jealous, it must be It was Yun Shi, but from the moment he got the Ying Jue Bow, Bai Li understood that Yun Shi had become a living target in front of him. An opponent whose all illusions and magic circles are invalid You can imagine how desperate Cloud Servant is! Wang Chuan stood by and looked at Baili at this time. If he came here only because of the command of the master, then Wang Chuan understands that the young man in front of him is really worthy of him to come, or say Baili. Have this qualification. Compared with Wangchuan, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were completely stunned at this time. Although what Bai Li showed was terrifying enough, they were still stunned when they saw the scene of Bai Li regaining Youjue today. Up. "Is this kid really a descendant of God?" Huo Dongjue once again thought of what Chu Xiong said at the time. At that time, Chu Xiong felt that Bai Li might be a descendant of God, but Bai Li clearly said that he was not, but at this moment. When the eagle that could destroy everything was recovered by Bai Li, Huo Dongjue began to think about it again. As for Song Xian, after a brief period of surprise, Song Xian has recovered to his peace. Perhaps it was because he was shocked by the wonders of Bai Li too many times. Song Xian is now numb, even if someone tells him that Bai Li is the Emperor of Apocalypse. Its not that I dont believe... However, in this short period of time in this world, the whole **** has completely plunged into madness... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 331: Alarm all parties Wang Chuan calmly looked at Baili in front of him at this time. He knew that what Tianji Dao should do today was done. This Yingjue bow is a good cause given to Baili by Tianji Dao, and Baili will definitely return it to Tianji Dao in the future. Good fruit, this is cause and effect. "Little friend, I have done all the things that Master gave me, and its time to leave. I wanted to invite my little friend to visit Tianji Dao, but Master told me that its not yet time. Master said one day. Youhui will go to Tianji Dao in person, and he will be waiting for you there!" Wang Chuan held his fist to Bai Li again at this time. After saying this, he smiled slightly, and then nodded to Huo Dongjue and Song Xian before choosing to leave without looking back. Watching Wangchuan leave, the three of them did not stop, because as Wangchuan said, he just brought the words and gifts of Tianjizi, and one day Baili will definitely go to Tianjidao, so he does not need to invite Bai in. From the appearance of Wangchuan to the departure of Wangchuan, Wangchuan didnt even ask about Bailis name, because Wangchuan was already an outsider, and his name was just a code name for him. He has already sent it out today. Because, there will be results in the future. And as Wang Chuan left, Huo Dongjue''s face clearly showed some smiles. When the Yiyang Chariot entered the capital of God before, no one came to greet them, and no one was optimistic about their Qingyunmen, but it never expected that the Heavenly Mystery Dao would come! Tianji Dao represents the world''s air luck. Even if everyone in the world came to greet it, it is not as good as Tianji Dao for Huo Dongjue, because the appearance of Tianji Dao shows that Tianji Dao has seen new air luck, and this Qi Fortune lies at their Qingyun Gate. Moreover, Tianji Dao''s initiative to send this good cause has already explained everything. At this moment, Huo Dongjue''s face showed a smile, because he knew that he could receive such treatment from Tianji Dao, which means that Tianji Dao has vaguely seen something, something that can change everything. thing. Huo Dongjue may have worried about whether Bai Li and Song Xian could turn the tide by the change of the rules before, but at this moment Huo Dongjue no longer worried. If Bai Li, who has gathered all the fortune of the world, cannot enter the Tianqi Academy, then It can only show that Tianqi Academy is not worthy of letting Baili enter, not that Baili is not qualified. But Huo Dong felt comfortable, and at this time the whole **** was already messed up. Although the sudden emergence of the ghost only lasts a few seconds, the power that oppresses all living beings still shakes the entire gods. Now the gods are all gathering in twos and threes to discuss the just now. What happened. "What the **** is that? How do I feel that it has the power to destroy the entire city of God?" A young woman was holding her child with a look of horror. Although the gods are all called cities that never fall, it is obvious just now. I feel that even the people in the city of the Unfallen City feel that the power displayed is a bit unreliable. "I don''t know, it seems to be a golden eagle. I heard people say that there is a golden eagle in the heavenly secret path. I don''t know if it is that one!" "The eagle probably already has Dharmakaya level!" "Absolutely more than that, it is impossible for the Law Bodies to oppress the entire God Capital!" There were no hundreds of people talking at this time, but it was clear that the appearance of You Jue just now scared them all. Compared with the confusion of ordinary people, many powerful people are also gathering together at this time. These people are almost the leaders of the major forces, but it is obvious that each of them has shock and disappointment on their faces. The shock is because of them. They all understand that even if they face the condor, they will end up being torn to pieces. The disappointment was because none of them could find where the Condor had gone. "I have seen that condor on Tianji Dao before, and that condor must be from Tianji Dao." "I heard that the eagle of Tianji Dao came from outside the sky more than ten years ago and has been staying in Tianji Dao. I don''t know why it will leave today?" "I know this. Back then, when I was invited by Tianjizi, the condor was so powerful that our ten Dharmakayas couldn''t even shake it." Everyone spoke with understanding. "Ah? Ten Dharmakayas can''t be shaken?" "Yes, not only can''t be shaken, but the condor doesn''t even bother to pay attention to us, as if... as if it thinks that we are too weak to be worth it at all..." Although very embarrassed, the Dharmakaya who had participated in it still talked about what happened back then. But this puts a more mysterious and powerful veil on Youjue. After a short discussion, a group of strong men finally decided to go to Tianji Dao to find Tianjizi and ask what happened, but when they really came to Tianji Dao, they realized that Tianji Dao had long been surrounded by water. Now many people also know God. The eagle came from the Heavenly Mystery Dao and came to ask what was going on. However, the gate of Tianji Dao was closed tightly, and no one was allowed to enter. However, these powerful people were not ordinary people. Naturally, a gate could not stop them. In the end, a group of people directly overturned the wall and entered the Tianji Dao. But as soon as they entered the Heavenly Secret Dao, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Now nearly half of the entire Secret Dao has been destroyed, which is exactly the same as when the Condor fell more than a decade ago. Everyone who saw this scene knew that this condor must be the one from Heaven''s Mystery Dao, otherwise it would not happen. When they were shocked by the things in front of them, they saw that Wangchuan was already standing in front of a destroyed house in the distance and looking at them with a smile, as if they had already expected them to come. Seeing Wangchuan, a group of people immediately surrounded him, and all kinds of questions were thrown on Wangchuan for a while, but basically the same thing was asked, and that was what happened to the Condor. "Everyone, the condor came from outside the sky more than ten years ago, and now it''s going to leave, no one can stop us. Master said, where it came from and where it went back, no one needs to ask more." At this time, Wang Chuan''s many messy questions stopped immediately After all, Wang Chuan had already said that it was Tianjizi, and they couldn''t even believe it. But after hearing where it came from, many people began to wonder, where did the condor come from? But no matter how they asked, Wang Chuan always smiled. Obviously, Wang Chuan didnt intend to answer any of them. After all, the matter of Baili involved too much. Heaven has already explained that anything about Baili is absolutely forbidden. To the outside. The whole Tianji Dao was surrounded for a whole day because of the condor, but the answers that the onlookers finally waited for were exactly the same as those of the strong group. As for other things, no matter what they asked, they couldnt get any answer. If you change to other forces They may still be able to persecute, but the Heavenly Ji Dao''s status is extraordinary, if they are chaotic, it is estimated that Emperor Tianqi will not agree. However, compared to the silence of Tianji Dao, everyone also found a peculiar place, that is, Emperor Tianqi didn''t have any expression, as if he didn''t know this at all, but how could he not know based on Emperor Tianqi''s cultivation base? For a time, the Condor incident became a new mystery in Shendu. Regarding the inexplicable mystery of the Condor, Shendu also appeared the following speculation versions that sounded ridiculous... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 332: Qingyun Beppu Regarding the eagle that suddenly appeared and disappeared, it attracted countless people''s speculations, and the versions of various speculations also made people laugh. Some people say that the condor was actually transformed by the first generation of the heavenly machine, which is why it appeared in the heavenly machine, and the condor fell on the heavenly machine to teach the heavenly machine some supreme secrets. It is also the reason why Tianjizi has not shown up for so many years, and if the machine has been learned today, the condor has also left. This statement was indeed supported by many people, because some careful people found that the time was really right, and Tianjizi did not show up after the condor fell. However, this statement is basically the speculation of most flat-headed people, and basically none of the powerhouses of the gods believe this statement. Condor is the ancestor of Tianji Dao? Stop teasing, okay? At the beginning, Tianjizi invited countless people who wanted to subdue this condor. Wouldn''t it be nonsense if this condor was really a first-generation ancestor? So another version also came into being. This version said that the condor came from outside the sky. What''s more, it said that there might be a world full of powerful people in the sky, and some people even moved out of the immortal world. The legend about the fairy world has always existed in the land of Kyushu, but the fairy world is just a legend in the eyes of most powerful people. Basically no one has actually seen it, and there is no trace of the fairy world. So although some people say this guess, But basically everyone feels unreliable. Many people were waiting for the one in the palace to speak, but this time the one seemed to be completely ignorant of this matter, and chose to keep silent. Such a weird performance made people feel very strange. After all, the cultivation base of Emperor Tianqi is there, and nothing that happened to the entire **** can escape his eyes. Why did Emperor Tianqi keep silent this time? Along with this incident, a new guess was born, that is, the condor was raised by Emperor Tianqi! But this guess basically all the strong people sneered when they heard it. There is no doubt about the power of Emperor Apocalypse. Although there are many powerful dharmakayas in Kyushu today, almost no one can fight against Emperor Apocalypse. But even if Emperor Apocalypse is so powerful, it is impossible to keep that condor in captivity because it was so powerful at that time. It shocked too many people. That is a kind of power that can crush everything in an instant. Even if a strong body of law can only bow to that power, there is no doubt that this kind of power is not something that the Great Emperor Tianqi can have. The God Eagle, the mystery of the unsolved gods, has come to this world. For this time, many storytellers cites scriptures to make a lot of passages, but it also attracted many people''s yearning for a while. "This is our Qingyun Beppu?" In front of a huge palace gate, at this time the palace gate had already collapsed on both sides, and even the plaque on the palace gate fell to the ground and was trampled on. Looking at the mansion, the grass is already tall enough for one person. What is even more exaggerated is that at this time, many beggars can be seen on both sides of the mansion. They have found countless straws to make temporary pallets to lie there to rest. . Seeing such an exaggerated Qingyun Beppu, let alone Baili, even Huo Dongjue was stunned. If it weren''t for the unrecognizable plaque on the ground that had been trampled on, even Huo Dongjue would wonder if he was really in the wrong place. This Qingyun Beppu was given to Qingyunmen in the capital of God by Emperor Tianqi the Great. Even if there is no one at Qingyunmen here, there will be a dedicated person to clean it at any time, not to mention the opening of Qingyunmen. I will definitely come here, so someone must clean it in advance. But now this Qingyun Courtyard has become a beggar''s den, let alone cleaning, it is basically completely abandoned. Everyone is not a fool, and after a brief astonishment, they also understand what is going on. "Lin Weiyuan is really naive." Bai Li looked at Qingyun Beppu in front of him with disdain. Qingyun Beppu is a gift from Emperor Tianqi. If it is ordinary people, he would never dare to mess around, but Lin Weiyuan himself is extremely valued by Emperor Tianqi. The courtier, he is even more a figure with hands and eyes open to the sky. If it is said that the Yiyang chariot that directly intercepted Huo Dongjue, even Lin Weiyuan did not have the courage. After all, Huo Dongjues current position is still there. If Huo Dongjue is intercepted, then even if it is Emperor Apocalypse. Taking Lin Weiyuan seriously, he can''t hold down this matter. And even if Emperor Tianqi wanted to suppress it, once this happened, I believe the other eight sects would definitely punish Lin Weiyuan at all costs. No matter how frustrated the Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue still represents the lord of the nine sects. If Huo Dongjue is intercepted and killed today and no one cares about it, then the other eight sects will definitely suffer the same fate in the future, so the nine sects In a way, it''s still the same. The Blue Cloud Gate can fall, and can perish on its own, but it must not be caused by external forces, otherwise the other eight sects will definitely seek justice for it, and this is why the nine sects can exist in this world. Huo Dongjue''s heart was full of anger at this time. The Qingyun Beppu in front of him must have become this appearance by Lin Weiyuan. Lin Weiyuan did not dare to deal with Huo Dongjue directly, but this kind of small method is still possible. Qingyunmen was extremely dissatisfied. The Emperor Apocalypse probably wouldn''t really bother about it at all. "Sect Master, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Since Lin Weiyuan likes to play this kind of naive method, then we will let him play. When the assessment is time, I will collect all the debts from his son!" Compared with Huo Dongjue, Bai Li was also a little angry, but it didn''t last long. Now if the enemy is strong and we are weak, it is definitely not the most sensible approach. "But now this Qingyun Beppu can''t live at all!" Song Xian glanced at Qingyun Beppu It''s probably already abandoned, even if they want to live here, it''s impossible. "I dont have a place to keep my master here! Is it possible that this **** has lost even a place for us to live?" Baili is open-minded, if the Qingyun Beppu cant live, its a big deal for Lao Tzu to live in an inn. Can you suffocate your urine? Although Huo Dongjue understands that what Baili said is right, he still can''t swallow this breath. Today, Lin Weiyuan''s approach can be said to be a real blow to the door, but at the same time Huo Dongjue feels angry. There was a moment of weakness, because even if he knew that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, he still had nothing to do with Lin Weiyuan. "It''s... it''s..." Huo Dongjue waved his hand helplessly, and at the same time glanced at Baili. At this moment, Huo Dongjue was a little grateful to God, because Huo Dongjue understood that if it wasn''t because of Baili, this The successive blows may be enough to make him completely lose confidence. But looking at Bai Li, who is always smiling, Huo Dongjue feels that his mentality has also calmed down, because for Huo Dongjue, Baili is a reassurance, with a ten-spinning perfect white cloud. No matter what kind of difficulty the door is, it is absolutely impossible to defeat them! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 333: Mysterious visitor Qingyun Beppu has now been completely abandoned, and has become a gathering place for this **** beggar. Even if Huo Dongjue can drive away all the beggars, it is impossible to live in it. After all, the things that can be destroyed by the entire Qingyun Beppu are almost destroyed, and the assessment of Tianqi Academy is about to start, even if they want to rebuild Qingyun Beppu, it is impossible. However, although Qingyunmen was poor, there was still no place to stay. With a big wave of his hand, Huo Dongjue directly encumbered a courtyard in the largest Emerald Pavilion in the capital as a temporary place for them to rest. However, this matter spread to the entire Shendu in a very short time. Qingyunmen, one of the dignified nine sects, could only go to stay in the inn, and it was impossible to hide such a thing. There is no doubt that Qingyunmen''s experience has made Qingyunmen a laughing stock in the eyes of countless forces who have come to participate in the assessment in a very short time. Especially those forces that have extremely poor relations with Qingyun Sect are even promoting this matter, and among them, the Yanyun Sect is the most. Even the shameless Yanyun Sect also released rhetoric, this time it will definitely defeat the Qingyunmen in the assessment and replace it. This replacement contains the things in the four characters. All forces are not fools. Of course they understand what it is. However, most of the forces chose to remain silent. After all, many of them were sects that had a good relationship with Qingyunmen, but it was obviously impossible for them to help Qingyunmen desperately. Falling into trouble is basically their limit. Song Xian pulled out of the room at Jade Pavilion, in the Jade Courtyard, who had just been lying on the bed and was about to sleep, he said that Huo Dongjue had something to look for. Although many people in the outside world have opened all kinds of high-level ridicule and crazy ridicule of Qingyun Gate, Bai Li doesn''t take it seriously. In Bai Li''s words, don''t do it! Lin Weiyuan would use such a naive way to deal with them precisely because they were not sure that they would do so. If they were sure of the truth, how could they do such boring things? Therefore, Bai Li did not say anything about the ridiculous voices outside, because Bai Li felt that instead of scolding them, it would be more appropriate to clear them all out during the assessment. Following Song Xian all the way to Huo Dongjue''s room, he walked in and saw Huo Dongjue already sitting in the living room. At this time, three cups of tea had been poured on the table, obviously Huo Dongjue had prepared for the two of them. When Song Xian saw Huo Dongjue, he first bowed before choosing to sit down. Compared with Song Xian, Bai Li sat down in the most comfortable posture and immediately picked up the teacup for a while. Huo Dongjue knew Bailis habit a long time ago and he didnt care about it. After watching Baili drank a cup of tea, Huo Dongjue didnt speak but helped Baili pour a cup of tea and then said: " Take a good rest in the next two days, and I will visit some people." "Visit?" Song Xian looked at Huo Dongjue with a puzzled face. Although Song Xian is a big disciple, it is the first time he has come to this god, so he seems to be even more cautious than Bai Li for many things. , For fear of doing something wrong. However, when Bai Li heard the visit, he smiled slightly and said, "To put it bluntly, it is a gift! But Sovereign, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s better not to make this trip." "Oh? Why?" Huo Dongjue smiled when he heard that Bai Li said that this gift was given, but what Huo Dongjue didn''t understand was why Bai Li didn''t let him do it. You must know that this "visit" is something that each sect has to do. After all, there are countless dignitaries in the gods. Although these dignitaries can''t play an absolute role in your entry into the Tianqi Academy, they can receive good destiny in advance. It is also a good thing, after all, in Huo Dongjue''s opinion, Bai Li will definitely enter the Tianqi Academy in the future. Now he has done this to pave the way for Bai Li in advance. "Because I went there for nothing, because our old friends must be prepared." Bai Li said calmly while drinking tea. But after hearing what Bai Li said, Huo Dongjue and Chen thought for a moment. Indeed, Lin Weiyuan even dared to do things in Qingyun House, so how could he not think of it, but even so Huo Dongjue still did not give up, because this **** is a nobleman. Many of them had a good hypocritical relationship with Master Qingyun Jianxian. Huo Dongjue didn''t believe that those people really didn''t even care about the old feelings. Regarding Huo Dongjue''s decision, Bai Li did not continue to persuade him. After all, Huo Dongjue is different from Bai Li. In Huo Dongjue''s eyes, establishing a good relationship with all parties is essential. But Bai Li never did this kind of thing, because Bai Li knew very well that this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and this can already be seen from entering the gods from Qingyunmen. If the old friends of Qingyun Jianxian really care about old feelings, even if they don''t come in person, they will definitely send someone to greet Qingyunmen, even a few words about the door face are enough. But none of them showed up. This has already explained their attitude. In other words, the Qingyunmen nowadays, in their eyes, is the wall pushed by the people. Their so-called friendship is that they cant go to the bottom of the well. This is the limit. If they are allowed to help the Qingyunmen Then they are absolutely impossible to do. This may sound hurtful, but this is the truth. Someone once said this to Baili when he was the most beautiful. "Today you are the hero in everyone''s eyes not because they really admire you, they admire your strength, if one day you have nothing, you are just a laughing stock in their eyes!" This sentence was once sneered by Baili, but after coming to Kyushu for so many years, Baili has seen a lot of human sentiments and understood the true meaning of this sentence. But Huo Dongjue obviously hasnt realized the truth of this, and Bai Li didnt say much, so he watched Huo Dongjue leave Emerald Pavilion alone in the Yiyang chariot, but Bai Li could already think of Huo Dong this time. I feel what the final result of the visit will be. After sending off Huo Dongjue, Baili didn''t stay too much. Compared with the so-called visits, what Baili most wanted to do now was to sleep on his bed and wait until he woke up to taste the jade. Chef Xuan''s craftsmanship, it is best to spend the next few days in such a day, it is simply the most perfect thing in the world. However, Baili was screamed by a knock on the door as soon as he was lying on the bed. Although Baili was unwilling to a million people in his heart, he could only get up from the bed to open the door, but he opened the door in Baili. When I saw the person standing outside the door, even Yibaili was shocked by the person coming. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 334: What do you think of me From the beginning of entering God Capital, it can be said that Bai Li''s trip to the Tianqi Academy was full of ups and downs, and now living in this Jade Pavilion, Bai Li thought that the outside world would choose to watch his own jokes and no one would care about him. Therefore, Bai Li also formulated a specific diet and sleep schedule for himself to let him sleep well during this period of time. But when he opened the door at this time, Bai Li never expected to see him at this time! "Ouch, Qilin Sword Shifeng!" At this moment, the person standing outside the door was not someone else, but the unicorn sword Shifeng who had lost to him in Silver City. In fact, speaking of that battle, Bai Li didn''t have a very good impression of Shifeng. After all, what Shifeng''s two teammates did at the time really angered Bai Li. I am not a person who is too important to win or lose, but the insults used by the other party in that situation made Baili unacceptable. Although Baili knew that all of this might have nothing to do with Shifeng, a team would have Shi Feng, the captain of two people of this kind, could not shirk the blame. But what Bai Li couldn''t figure out was why Shi Feng came to Jade Pavilion today? You know, Shi Feng represents the Qilin Sword Sect, and now Qingyunmen can be said to be the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Wouldn''t Shi Feng come to Jade Pavilion at this time to find him? But after seeing Shi Feng''s dress, Bai Li understood. Now Shi Feng is wearing a black cloak, coupled with the huge hat behind him, Bai Li understands that Shi Feng came here in disguise. "Why? Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Shi Feng''s face was now with a slight smile, this guy and Xiao Longyou are two extremes. Xiao Longyou belongs to the kind of cold-faced handsome guy. Basically, you dont see much expression on Xiao Longyous face. This guy will always look cold, as if everyone in the world owes him money. Compared with Xiao Longyou, Shi Feng gives people the feeling of a big brother next door, and belongs to the warm man type. This Bingyihuo has a decidedly different style, but there is no doubt that both of them are experts with swords, at least close to them, they almost have the ability to instantly kill themselves. Inviting Shi Feng into the room from outside the door, Shi Feng was not polite, he just sat down on the chair without saying hello, he poured himself a cup of tea, and he went so far. He drank humbly, feeling this guy is still a familiarity. "Dare you run to the Emerald Building in this daytime, and you are not afraid of your allies thinking about it." Bai Li was sitting opposite Shi Feng, holding a tea cup and looking at Shi Feng in front of him. Bai Li did not understand why Shi Feng was at this time. Will come to find myself. "Haha...what allies are not allies? To put it bluntly, it''s just because of common interests that everyone came together. Today I am here and it has nothing to do with those. To put it bluntly, I apologized to you because of that incident." Shi Feng was talking while drinking tea. Although he was saying an apology, he could hardly see any apology. However, Bai Li understands that Shifengs ability to run at this time this time has actually demonstrated his sincerity, but this guy is used to getting used to it, so if you want him to apologize seriously, then he cant do it. To. It is estimated that if Xiao Longyou were changed, that guy would not even enter the door. According to his personality, he should stand outside the door and bow three times, then say sorry, turn around and leave. Putting down the teacup in his hand, Shi Feng glanced at the opposite Baili. Now the outside world says that the Nine Sects of Qingyunmen will end after this assessment, but Shi Feng doesn''t think so. If only Song Xian came from Qingyunmen this time, maybe Shifeng would think so, but even Shifeng felt a little powerless in front of him. At the beginning, Shifeng almost thought he was stable, but in that case Bai Li was still able to beat him. Shifeng once felt that the blow was huge, but as time passed, Shifeng gradually looked away, but What Shifeng can say for sure is that this guy in front of him is the biggest trump card of Qingyunmen. "Bali, how confident are you in the assessment of Tianqi Academy this time?" Shifeng spoke at this time, and when Shifeng said, Baili knew that this was the business, but Baili did not answer Shifeng''s question. Instead, he smiled slightly and said, "What do you mean?" "If you want me to say, entering the Apocalypse Academy with your strength is a good deal, but..." Shi Feng paused for a while and spoke again: "However, this time the rule change depends on you and Song Xian alone. I am afraid that if you want to break a blood path..." Shi Feng''s meaning is very clear, two fists are hard to beat four hands. You are very strong for nothing, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t be one against a hundred. Then you will still be out of action. "Listen to what you mean, I mean there is no chance at all?" Baili said, picking up the tea cup on the table, and whispering while blowing the tea leaves floating in the cup. Shi Feng looked at Bai Li''s appearance and couldn''t know what Bai Li meant, but he thought for a while and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Bai Li, we know that people don''t talk secretly. Qingyun Gate has long since fallen. With your power alone It''s simply lack of skills to return to the sky, and naturally I know your ability. If you really want to enter the Tianqi Academy, our Qilin Sword Sect can help you!" Shifengs words are actually very clear here. In Shifengs view, its impossible for Yibaili and Song Xian to enter the Tianqi Academy at all. Song Xian grew up in Qingyunmen and has a good relationship with Qingyunmen. Its hard to give up the friendship, so Shifeng doesnt think much about it, but Baili is different. Its known that Bailis time to enter Qingyunmen is very short. From Shifengs view, it is impossible for Baili to have too much entanglement with Qingyunmen. Because of Song Xian. If Bai Li is really willing to leave Qingyun Sect at this time, their Qilin Sword Sect welcomes Bai Li to join. As long as Bai Li is willing, Qilin Sword Sect welcomes Bai Li to become a disciple of the Qilin Sword Sect at any time, and even Shifeng will return consciously or unconsciously. Expressed their sincerity of Qilin Jianzong, even if Bai Li and Lin Weiyuan''s enmity were resolved by them. Although Lin Weiyuan and Bai Li seem to have a deep hatred, but in fact Lin Weiyuans son was only injured by Bai Li, saying that Baili means that young people are striving for strength. If it is really Qilin Jianzong coming forward , Lin Weiyuan is bound to sell their face, so Shi Feng''s meaning is very clear, as long as you nod your head, the others will be handed over to our Qilin Jianzong. I have to say that Shifeng''s words are still very attractive. Most people like a behemoth like Kirin Jianzong must want it to be their backer, even Shifeng feels that this time is very likely to succeed. However, as soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, Bai Li threw the tea cup in his hand directly to the ground, and then looked at Shi Feng with resentment. "Who do you think of me! Although I dare not say that I am a righteous and awe-inspiring person, but now as a Qingyunmen disciple, if I abandon the sect because of my own interests, what is the difference from a villain! You! Needless to say, please!" Bai Li made a gesture to see off the guests, and Shifeng looked dazed at this time. Obviously Shifeng did not expect that Baili would say such a thing because of this. If it was Song Xian, there should be no problem, but Bai Li said that he was a little surprised. However, Shifeng felt somewhat ashamed when he heard Bai Li''s words. After all, he let Bai Li do what he did or betrayed the sect. At this time, Bai Li''s righteous remarks were even Shifeng wanted to refute. There is no way. Taking a look at Baili, Shi Feng sighed helplessly and turned and left. A smirk appeared on Baili''s face as he watched Shi Feng''s back, and now he and Qingyunmen are grasshoppers on the same rope, both prosperous and ruined, even if Baili has the courage to do so. Will do things that are detrimental to Qingyunmen. What''s more, things with Lin Weiyuan are there. Now let alone let the Qilin Sword Sect go and talk to Lin Weiyuan, now it is impossible for Lin Weiyuan to call his own father. Let go of this old thing! "I said that if I want to kill you, I must kill you. That''s so arrogant!" (Thanks to Kaiyan for the reward, and thanks to Dragon God for the reward.) (To be continued.) New website is launched Chapter 335: Nobody cares Bai Li is a person who will repay him, especially this time the matter with Lin Weiyuan is even more impossible to let go. Bai Li''s principle is that I don''t mess with you, and you don''t mess with me either. If you don''t mess with me, then I can only kill you once. Lin Weiyuan has a high position. In the eyes of many people, it may not be a wise choice to confront Lin Weiyuan, but this is also Baili''s advantage. It is precisely because Lin Weiyuan is so powerful that he is as vulnerable as an ant in his eyes. Even if he almost killed Lin Tianqiong in Qingyunmen Baili last time, Lin Weiyuan did not completely turn his attention to Baili. In the body. After all, Bai Li was too young. To put it awkwardly, Bai Li couldn''t even enter Lin Weiyuan''s eyes. In Lin Weiyuan''s eyes, Bai Li had only got Huo Dongjue''s instruction to do that. Therefore, what Lin Weiyuan really wants to target now is not Bai Li but Huo Dongjue, or the entire Qingyun Gate. This can be seen from Lin Weiyuan''s continuous trouble on the way to Qingyun Gate. However, even though Lin Weiyuan is a celebrity next to Emperor Tianqi, it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. Emperor Tianqi is not the kind of dizzy monarch. Even though Lin Weiyuan''s clever tongue is like a tongue, Emperor Tianqi will never deprive him directly because of a few words from Lin Weiyuan. The nine sect of Qingyunmen. After all, the Nine Sects are of great significance to the Apocalypse Dynasty, just like the nine princes. Even though the prince of Qingyunmen is already very weak, his identity is still there. If there is no valid reason, even if the Emperor Apocalypse It is impossible to move Qingyun Gate easily. After all, the nine sects seem to represent nine forces. In fact, it is the same to say that the nine sects are the same. If the Great Emperor Tianqi wipes out the Qingyunmen with a word, then the Qingyunmen will be the end of the other eight sects in the future, so now Qingyunmen is in a very delicate position. Everyone knows that the Qingyun Gate is weak, and they don''t even bother with it, but they don''t take the initiative to take the Qingyun Gate, but wait and wait for a high-sounding excuse. There is no doubt that this time the Apocalypse Academy is a good excuse. In the previous two assessments of the Apocalypse Academy, the Qingyun Gate was not able to enter. As the saying goes, there are only three things. If the Qingyun Gate of the Apocalypse Academy assessment is all brushed down again , The Great Emperor Tianqi will surely be able to completely let Qingyunmen leave Jiuzong by this. And even if the other eight sects have opinions, this method of Emperor Apocalypse can only be retained. After all, it is not that Emperor Apocalypse is trying to make things difficult for Qingyunmen, but that Qingyunmen is too muddy to support the wall. After Shi Feng left, Bai Li did not think too much, because compared to thinking, Bai Li felt that sleeping was more suitable for him. As a young man, if he turned upside down every day, how could he prove that he was a young man? people? This sleep was originally planned by Bai Li to go to sleep from the afternoon to the next morning, but obviously this can only be a dream. In the evening, when Bai Li dreamed of fighting dozens of big girls, there was a rush. Bai Li''s knock on the door awakened Bai Li from the envelope of Dabo Girl. Before Bai Li could figure out what was going on, Song Xian was directly pulled up from the bed. "I rely on... you... why do you sleep without clothes..." Song Xian looked at Bai Li who was naked and pulled up by himself and almost vomited blood on the spot. Although everyone was a man, Bai Li''s style still made Song Xian speechless. Lao Tzu was so polished by you, do you still have any comments... Bai Li gave Song Xian a fierce look, and then grabbed the clothes next to him while wearing it slowly and whispered: "Captain, you know something, Ling Power is everywhere. As the saying goes, only when the body and mind are completely close to nature can we better absorb spiritual power. In fact, the reason why I am able to achieve today is closely related to my naked sleep." Song Xians explanation is of course impossible to believe, but it is clear that Song Xian does not want to continue discussing with Bai Li on the question of whether naked sleeping can speed up cultivation, but directly pulls Bai Li into his clothes. Huo Dongjue''s room. Although Qingyunmen was unable to live in Qingyun Befu due to Lin Weiyuan this time, Huo Dongjue, as the lord of the sect, could not be wronged by himself, so he directly contracted a unique small courtyard in Jade Pavilion. Apart from the hot water for the meals, no one else will enter the courtyard, so it can be considered extremely clean. There are three rooms in the courtyard, one for three people, and now Bai Li is dragged by Song Xian all the way to the room where Huo Dongjue is in the east. Pushing the door into Baili, he saw Huo Dongjue sitting in the room at a glance. Judging from his face that looked like everyone owed him millions, Baili understood that what happened to him today should be the same as what he did. Think exactly the same. When Baili walked into the room, he saw Huo Dongjue raise his head and glanced at Baili. Finally, he sighed helplessly and pointed to the chair beside him to instruct Yibaili and Song Xian to sit down. Say. "Sect Master, in fact, you don''t need to be upset. These are what we expected." Bai Li held the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the three of them separately, and said without delay. "Your kid is really calm. If we don''t have allies in this assessment, we will definitely become the prey in the eyes of others. I will see what your kid will do then." Song Xian looked helpless at this time. From the beginning of the rules, everyone was thinking about how to get the Qingyun Gate out of the predicament, but only Baili always looked like an old god, let alone Huo Dongjue, now even Song Xian All anxious. For a whole day today, Huo Dongjue first went to some forces that had been extremely close to Master Qingyun Sword Immortal to unite these forces, but the facts made Huo Dongjue disappointed. I originally thought that these forces would at least look at Qingyun Jianxian''s face to help Qingyunmen, but there is always a huge gap between imagination and reality. After Huo Dongjue went there, the reception was very warm, but the person who received Huo Dongjue from the beginning to the end was not an important person at all. Huo Dongjue is not a fool. Obviously this is a way people choose to avoid seeing. . Huo Dongjue wouldn''t really believe that someone in charge had gone out and waited there, but chose to leave. One family...two...ten families...As Huo Dongjue runs more and more places, he finally understands what it means to be in the world. Huo Dongjue ran for a whole day, not to mention the alliance, even a master I have never met. Although Huo Dongjue had thought of such a result long ago, Huo Dongjue was still a little unacceptable when the facts came before him. The master of the nine dignified Qingyun Gates, even the owner could not be seen when he visited the door. What a huge blow to Huo Dongjue, Huo Dongjue prepared countless rare treasures for this academy. In order to lay a good relationship in advance, Huo Dongjue still underestimated Lin Weiyuan''s influence. On one side is Weiyuanhou, who is in the midst of the sky, and on the other side is Qingyunmen, which has long since fallen. People with at least a little vision must know how to make a decision. Therefore, no matter how hard Huo Dongjue tried, the end result is the same. Seeing Huo Dongjue''s decadent appearance, Baili knew that Huo Dongjue was actually worried about them. But just when Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were a little worried at this time, they saw Baili smile, and they were still laughing very strangely... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 336: Randomly assigned The assessment of the Apocalypse Academy may not be so important to other sects, but it can be said to be a battle of life and death for Qingyunmen. If it passes, then there is no doubt that the Qingyunmen will be greatly extended. Once it fails, then the Emperor Apocalypse must be completely disappointed in the Qingyunmen. At that time, it was only a matter of time before the Yanyunzong replaced it. So on the way here, Huo Dongjue kept telling himself that they could only win in this battle. Fortunately, Baili''s existence made Huo Dongjue feel at ease, because Huo Dongjue knew Baili''s ability. But as Song Xian said, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even if Baili''s combat power is shocking, if other forces form alliances to target Baili, then Baili will not be able to fight against those alliances no matter how strong it is. It was precisely for this reason that Huo Dongjue let go of the dignity of the Lord of the Nine Sects and came to see one by one, and he didn''t even let go of the small forces. But the final result made Huo Dongjue understand that no matter what he did, Qingyun Gate was still isolated. But when Huo Dongjue wanted to ask Baili what he thought, he suddenly saw a weird smile on Baili''s face, and this smile Huo Dongjue knew well. Basically there must be someone in Baili when this smile appeared. Unlucky. "Bali? What''s your idea?" Song Xian also knew what Bai Li''s smile meant, and Song Xian couldn''t help it without Huo Dongjue at this time. "Hey, even if I have any wicked ideas, can I still affect Tianqi Academy?" Although Bai Li said so, the smile on his face made them understand that it must not be that simple. "Bai Li, if you know anything, just say it, I''m almost anxious to death by you!" Song Xian was very anxious at first, not to mention that this matter is still related to the future of Qingyunmen, and he is even more anxious. . "Actually not, it''s just that those forces that dream of the alliance are daydreaming." When Bai Li said this, not only Song Xian was stunned, even Huo Dongjue was stunned. They looked at Bai Li with puzzled faces, obviously not understanding why Bai Li said that. "Although these forces have a lot of disagreements overtly and secretly, the Apocalypse Academy is very important. Even if they have some grievances, they don''t dare to mess around." Huo Dongjue obviously knows more than Song Xian. Indeed, as he said, these combined forces are not really monolithic, but Tianqi Academy is too important. As long as it is not the hatred of killing his father and stealing his wife, it is estimated that these All forces can be temporarily put down. "Sect Master, do you think Emperor Tianqi is a fool?" Bai Li said again at this time, but Huo Dongjue was taken aback by Bai Li''s words. Obviously Huo Dongjue didn''t understand why Bai Li asked like this. The Great Emperor Tianqi obviously couldn''t be a fool, and even everyone knew that the Great Emperor Tianqi was not only a peerless powerhouse, but also a very shrewd person. So Huo Dongjue shook his head almost subconsciously. Song Xian was listening in the clouds and mist, he didn''t understand why Bai Li would bring the words to Emperor Tianqi. "But these forces now regard Emperor Tianqi as fools." When Bai Li said this, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were even more stunned, because they really didn''t understand why Bai Li said such words. But this is no wonder they, after all, when the so-called rules were spread everywhere, everyone was already preconceived. Everyone was thinking about how to benefit themselves from their own perspective. On the contrary, no one stood in an absolute justice. Angle. This point is no exception for Huo Dongjue. When he saw the rules, Huo Dongjues first thought was to find more allies. This way he would have a huge advantage. After all, Huo Dongjue represents Qingyun Gate. But Emperor Apocalypse is not the same. Emperor Apocalypse does not represent any power. In other words, everyone can pull sideways. Only Emperor Apocalypse will not. The previous rules were unfair, so Emperor Apocalypse abolished the rules, and now adopts new rules. It is to be carried out on the basis of fairness, but is the formation of gangs by various forces related to fairness? Bai Li continued to explain at this time: "Of course the Emperor Tianqi is not a fool. If he follows the current rules, then it is the rules of big fish eating small fish..." As soon as the rules came out this time, many small forces almost collapsed, because in their opinion, the rules are not fair, they simply don''t give them a way to survive. However, Emperor Apocalypse is not a fool. Since he said that fairness will be fair, these so-called alliances cannot be realized at all, because Emperor Apocalypse will use a method to completely disintegrate all their alliances. After listening to Bai Li''s explanation, not only did Huo Dongjue and Song Xian not have any clarity on their faces, on the contrary they were even more confused, because they really couldn''t figure out how to make these alliances fall apart. "It''s very simple. Just assign it randomly." Bai Li finally talked about the most important point. "Random allocation?" Obviously Huo Dongjue and Song Xian can''t understand what random allocation is. "Ahem... The so-called random allocation is very simple. For example, there are ten people in the Tianxingzong who participated in the assessment this time, but I''m sorry that these ten people will be randomly assigned to a certain position. They can''t find their own people at all. The same is true for their so-called allies. No matter how strong their alliance is, if they can''t even find each other, does their so-called alliance have any meaning?" Finally, Bai Li said the essence of the big chaos. The big chaos is a fighting method that best reflects the personal combat effectiveness. There are usually several premises for the big chaos. The first is that the map is large enough, even if you know yours. Where are the allies, you cant walk safely. The second is personal strength. In the chaos, the so-called teamwork is actually very difficult to achieve. First, you cant find allies, and second, you cant get there. In this way, everyone must rely on their own. Personal strength survives in the chaotic area Everyone is randomly assigned, there is no connection between each other, and only rely on personal strength. In this way, can the so-called alliance still have a dime useful? And the reason why Bai Li affirmed the rules of the Great Brawl is so because of the word fair. The apocalypse abolished the previous rules because they felt it was unfair and some people were stigmatizing them, but now the new rules seem to be even more unfair. After all, if you dont use random methods, then there is no doubt that small forces will be connected to those big forces There is no chance to resist. Lets not talk about personal combat power. Only in terms of numbers, big powers have a natural advantage. For example, Nine Sects. In addition to Qingyunmen, each of the other eight sects has ten people who can enter. The same is true for large families, so these forces are born with huge numbers of advantages. No matter how strong Bai Li and Song Xian are, how can they fight if they encounter a ten-man Sky Star Sect? Basically, it is the rhythm of being wiped out every minute, so unless it is the Emperor Apocalypse who really does not give small forces a way to survive, randomness must be generated. And the most important thing that I didnt say here is... (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 337: Wait and see As Bai Li said what he was thinking, Song Xian and Huo Dongjue were stunned. As Bai Li said, after hearing the general rules, they were completely preconceived by what the rules described. . Now that they heard Bai Li say this, after thinking about it, they finally understood why Bai Li never mentioned the alliance or even asked about the alliance from beginning to end. The reason is simple, because Bai Li already knew what the Emperor Tianqi wanted. "Sect Master, if you were Emperor Tianqi, would you completely disregard the life and death of the small forces?" Bai Li spoke again, and this time Huo Dongjue finally woke up. As Bai Li said, all of them consider the rules based on their own interests, so naturally they can''t help thinking about the rules in their best direction, but Tianqi the Great would not think so. What Tianqi the Great wants is The word fair. "And there is the most important point!" Bai Li said again regardless of Huo Dongjue''s surprise. "If only the various forces enter it, then there is no doubt that even if they cannot find allies at the beginning, they will slowly gather over time, but I believe that Emperor Apocalypse will not give them this opportunity, so he meeting" Bai Li spoke again and said the most important part of the big chaos. Chaos is not just a battle between people, it is also a test of survival in the wild. Because in the map of Chaos Fighting, you not only have to face people''s sneak attacks, but also pay attention to the sudden attacks of various monsters anytime and anywhere, so Baili can be sure that in order to prevent the crazy gathering of various forces, the Emperor Apocalypse will definitely join All kinds of monsters, even if you know the location of your allies, you must have the ability to pass through the blockade of these monsters. In other words, you must not only guard against people, but also against the endless variety of monsters. If this cannot prevent the gathering of a power, then it can only mean that the people of this power are good enough, so naturally no rules are important. . After Bai Li said the last point, even if Huo Dongjue was already prepared, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Because at this moment, Huo Dongjue understood that if he were Emperor Apocalypse, he would definitely choose the rule Bai Li said without hesitation compared with the previous rules. Because this kind of chaos is the real chaos, no allies can be trusted, because you cant find it at all. Everyone who enters is helpless, you may be destroyed by others in the first place, even if you are not. If other people are destroyed, you are likely to be destroyed by monsters, and those who can stay in such an environment must be the elite among the true elite. And this kind of rule is equally fair to both big and small forces, because although there are a large number of big forces, it doesn''t mean that they can find allies with each other. It is likely that they were discovered and destroyed by the small forces as soon as they entered. And the small forces don''t need to worry about the big fish eating the small fish, they just need to think about how to survive and win. Everyone is fighting on their own, except for themselves, everyone is an enemy. Thinking about such a scene and fighting like this makes people feel excited. "Bai Li... how did your brain grow? How did you think of this?" Song Xian was completely stunned by the chaos Bai Li described at this time, because the chaos Bai Li said had been completely subverted. His cognition. In the past, the Apocalypse Academy''s assessments were all about certain levels, and everyone went to attack the level to see who was good, but the level was there, and many people even speculatively figured out ways to conduct special training for the level, so the probability of passing will greatly increase. But now this kind of chaos really has no chance of trickery! And there is the most crucial point that Bai Li did not say, that is, Bai Li knew that Emperor Tianqi''s actions were actually aimed at the royal family. The Apocalypse Dynasty has developed to this day, and there are many royal families. Every time people who enter the Tianqi Academy, the royal family accounts for at least half of the proportion, but are these royal families really so good? There is no doubt that some of these royal families must be excellent, but the vast majority of the rest are actually just filling the numbers. Under the rules of the past, regardless of the assessment, the identity of the royal family is there, those in charge of the assessment will definitely not dare to offend, so even if these participating royal families are rotten, they can enter it smoothly. This also resulted in many royal families who were eating and waiting to die in Tianqi Academy. But now this rule is really aimed at these royal families who want to mix. Well, even if you are a royal family, even if you are the son of Emperor Apocalypse, the whole world is afraid of your prince status and dare not act against you, but will the monster know the prince? If you are not strong enough, even if you are the father of Emperor Apocalypse, you will definitely be killed in seconds. It used to be a battle between people. Naturally, there is some combination of interests between people, but now you have joined the first The battle of the three monsters is completely different. If you put it in the past, some people may be concerned about the identity of the prince, and help the prince in order to please the prince, but now! Sorry, if you are willing to take a few wastes, the result is very simple. These wastes will completely drag down your rhythm. In the end, even if you are not destroyed by others, you must be beheaded by monsters, so this rule is completely eliminated. Its a silly recharge. Of course, these words didn''t explain in vain. After all, the royal family is still aloof, and some things are still unexplainable, or in other words, they are not strong enough, and some things cannot be said as they please. After Bai Li fully explained the rules, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were both silent. There is no doubt that if such rules are true, then all the forces that want to isolate the Qingyunmen will fail, because no matter what they do , It is impossible to deal with Qingyunmen. "Bari, are you sure your guess is really correct?" Obviously Huo Dongjue still has some concerns. "Of course I dare not, after all, I am not the Great Emperor Apocalypse!" Bai Li just stated the rules of the Great Brawl that he knows, but if the Great Emperor Tianqi really doesn''t do this, what can he do? "But what if this guess is wrong?" "Then I will not participate in the assessment here Enter as a pharmacist!" Bai Li said, Huo Dongjue was completely speechless. Indeed, if it is someone else, the failure of the assessment basically means that there is no chance at all, but everyone ignores one of the most critical things, that is, not only does Baili''s combat effectiveness, but also his ability to refine medicine, if Bailizhen You can''t get in by fighting power, and you can easily enter the Apocalypse Academy by directly showing your medicine refining ability. It can be said that this is a double insurance... "You...you kid..." Huo Dongjue looked at Baili with a wry smile at this time. Before, he was worried about whether Baili would be stable, but now he is really relieved, because regardless of success or failure, this Tianqi Academy only has to be white. No one can stop Li who wants to enter, even if Lin Weiyuan can find countless people to target Baili, as long as Baili''s medicine refining ability is exposed... With Baili''s medicine refining ability, it must be able to instantly shake the entire Kyushu. At that time, I am afraid that even big people like Jin will be attracted. If this is true, then Lin Weiyuan will never threaten Baili. At this time, Huo Dong I realized that Bai Li came here this time without fail! But now Huo Dongjue is finally relieved, what he has to think about is whether tomorrow''s rules are really as Baili thought after the rules are actually announced... (To be continued.) Launching the new website Chapter 338: They all cry This night must be a sleepless night for Huo Dongjue and Song Xian. Although Bai Li can be said to be foolproof, they are still a little worried before the rules are really out. Of course, compared to Huo Dongjue and Song Xian''s torment, Bai Li slept very...envery, because Bai Limeng always had a few big girls to have in-depth exchanges with Bai Li. Finally, when the first rays of morning light shone in the early morning, the rules of the assessment were finally announced. As soon as the news was announced, almost everyone from large and small forces rushed to watch it, and even Huo Dongjue couldn''t help himself running to see the rules. And when Huo Dongjue saw the rules for the first time, Huo Dongjue was not happy but shocked! The whole rules have not changed much from the news they received before. The assessment will be conducted in the too illusory realm. With the supreme divine power, the Apocalypse the Great has opened up an independent piece called the Apocalypse illusion. World to conduct this assessment. Everyone who enters the Apocalypse illusion will get a special demon crystal. The entire Apocalypse illusion lasts for a total of fifteen days. After fifteen days, those who can have five demon crystals will be judged as qualified, and the opposite is true. Will be eliminated. And the people who get more demon crystals will naturally get more attention when they enter the Tianqi Academy in the future. Once anyone is killed in the Apocalypse Fantasy Realm, no matter how many demon crystals are in their hands, they will all be lost, but the Great Emperor Apocalypse also gave the person who was killed a chance, that is, as long as you still have demon crystals in your hand, even if you are killed It will not be cleared out immediately, but will get a chance to resurrect after losing the demon crystal. However, if a person without any demon crystal on his body is killed, he will be sent directly out of the Apocalypse Fantasy Realm, and will also be judged as a failure. Huo Dongjue had already understood these rules, so there was no surprise, but as Huo Dongjue looked down, he was completely shocked. The first is entry. Everyone who holds a demon crystal enters the illusion of Apocalypse, because of the power of the demon crystal, it will fall anywhere in the illusion. It may be a particularly good area or a particularly bad area. This Everything is random as Baili said! And the rules clearly state that it is everyone, not each power, which means that even if you have a million people in this power, you will be separated one by one! When this rule appeared, Huo Dongjue heard countless exclamations around him. Undoubtedly, those who made such exclamations must be the big forces, because there is no doubt that this rule is aimed at them. , And once this rule came out of their so-called alliance, it was completely undefeated! But this is not the place that shocked Huo Dongjue the most, what really made Huo Dongjue really was the last introduction about monsters. In the entire Apocalypse illusion, the Emperor Apocalypse has sent countless monsters. Although it is not clear what kind of monsters are, the rules have already vaguely stated that there are a lot of these monsters, and each one is very powerful. Even the Demon King may exist! When Huo Dongjue looked at the entire rule, he had mixed feelings, because the whole rule could be said to be no different from what Baili said. In other words, people who didn''t know would even think that the rule was made by Baili. "Why God cares for this kid so much..." Huo Dongjue no longer knows how to express his feelings at this moment. In the past, Huo Dongjue''s understanding of Baili was limited to martial arts. A martial arts wizard, but at this moment Huo Dongjue realized that what Bai Li was really terrifying was not his martial arts talent, but his wisdom. Only with some clues he could fully infer all the rules of the Emperor Apocalypse. This ability is probably in the world. Few people can do it. Of course, Bai Li didn''t know what Huo Dongjue thought at this time, otherwise he would be embarrassed... The rules of the assessment were released in only a short period of time, and the entire gods were completely messed up and down, and now almost everyone in the gods was discussing the rules this time. Some people think that this rule is very fair. Everyone has their own strength, and it is fair and just for those who are able to advance, and those who are not. But after the same rule came out, all the major families and major forces couldn''t sit still. They almost jointly asked to see Emperor Tianqi, because they knew how cruel this rule was for them. The disciples of these big forces are indeed very elite, but absolutely none of them dare to stand up and say that their disciples have the strongest personal abilities, so they can be said to be absolutely opposed to this rule. But of course they dare not say that. After all, this rule was formulated by Emperor Tianqi, and it is indeed very fair, but this fairness is not for them. So when the rules came out, these big forces jointly asked to see Emperor Tianqi, and the point they targeted was also very interesting, that is, monsters, these people bite the injustice of the existence of monsters. However, they did not even see the face of Emperor Tianqi when they asked for them, because Emperor Tianqi only gave them one sentence: "Luck is also part of strength!" Luck is also part of strength? This reply from Emperor Apocalypse directly made everyone completely wilted. They originally wanted to bite the monster to ask Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules. After all, this random teleportation is likely to cause some strong people to appear directly next to the demon king. In the first place, no matter how strong you are, it must be the rhythm of being killed by a spike. But as Qi Dadis reply today left them no way even if they wanted to refute. And its not just these big powers who cried and complained, all the royal families also ran to the palace to see Emperor Apocalypse, because compared to those big powers, this rule really hit them. Their children have a few kilograms of them. Of course it is clear, and this rule almost completely defeats those of them who want to send their children into the Apocalypse Academy. They are almost desperate in the face of such a rule that there is almost no opportunism. But even if they want to cry, there is no way, because when the rules are announced the Emperor Apocalypse has already released the words, no one comes! With the powerful announcement of the rules by Emperor Apocalypse, it can be described as a few happy and sad for a while, and the happy ones are naturally like Qingyunmen. After all, it is impossible to be isolated from the Qingyunmen family. These people who originally thought they had no chance. The forces rekindled hope for a while. The worries are naturally the guys who have spent a huge price to gang up, and now they can be said to be nothing. The forces that were eager to bow their heads and bow to the hand immediately understood that their so-called alliance is worthless in the face of the new rules. How can you not find allies anywhere? There is a fart for alliances? But no matter what they say or do, the rules have now been announced, and there is no possibility of any change, because there is probably no one in this world who is qualified to make the Emperor Apocalypse change his mind! So this rule is now settled! "Hahahaha... It''s really happy!" Huo Dongjue was sitting in the room at this time, laughing wildly at Baili. If people who don''t know think Huo Dongjue has a convulsion, but Baili is very clear about this. Shi Huo Dongjue must be singing in his heart: "Today is a good day, everything you want can be done..." (To be continued.) New website Chapter 339: Debut This day is definitely the darkest day for all the forces in the city of God. From the time the rules were announced, the big figures of the major forces did not care about their status or anything. They blocked the gate of the palace and wept twice. A group performance of three hangings. But it''s a pity that even if each of them is an actor, but the audience they most want to see them perform hasn''t even come. There is no doubt that this audience is Emperor Tianqi, but Emperor Tianqi seems to have already thought of this result, so he simply ignored them. Don''t talk about these big powers, even those emperors and nobles have nothing to do now, because they also can''t see the face of Emperor Apocalypse, and what if they do? The attitude of Emperor Tianqi has already told everyone of his decision. Compared with these big powers, those small powers are now full of laughter. Some of them have alliances, and some have no alliances. However, whether they have alliances or not, this result is definitely their favorite. Arrived. After all, everyone is not a fool. Although one by one can''t wait to bet on their ancestors of eighteen generations, everyone understands that they are just some scenes. At first, the big forces will definitely unite the small forces to eliminate those who are isolated. , But once those are eliminated, everyone knows that the big forces cannot let them go. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even those small forces can only bite the bullet, even if they know that they are scheming with tigers, but now that the new rules are announced, everyone is above the starting line. Perhaps the geniuses of the small forces are not comparable to the peak geniuses of the big forces, but after all, they are carefully cultivated. Except for the peak geniuses, the other disciples of those big forces may not be able to be stable. "You don''t know the expressions of those people, hahahaha... It''s really relieved!" Huo Dongjue swept away the previous haze at this time. Although this new rule is not biased towards Qingyunmen, there is no doubt that it can make Everyone came from a starting line, which was what he wanted to see most. "Master asked me to say that the one who is really going to cry is probably the Sky Star Sect. The ten people from the Sky Star Sect are said to be able to form some kind of Sky Star Sword Formation. The power is extremely terrifying. It''s a pity that after disassembling the Sky Star Sword Formation, Except for Shi Feng, the other nine people are probably..." Song Xian also looked excited at this time. He is no longer the Song Xian he was back then, and now even if he is singled out against Xiao Longyou and Shi Fengzhi and his ilk, he is not necessarily the loser. However, Song Xian is not only talking about the Sky Star Sect. Most of the factions want to play team battles this time, so they have prepared various team battle weapons, but now they have nothing to say. Can kill the enemy, on the contrary, complete a wave of self-destruction first, and this result almost broke them. But now it was too late to say anything, even if they wanted to re-tune more elite disciples to come, there was no chance. Baili didn''t have too many surprises. After all, the rules of this chaos had been thought of since the first time Baili heard about it, and now this result is at best expected for Baili. But thinking of the attitudes of those forces towards Qingyunmen, Bai Li was extremely pleased. At least now, even Lin Weiyuan can''t take care of Qingyunmen matters. "Bai Li, Xian''er, don''t patronize and be happy." Huo Dongjue suddenly said at this moment. But when I heard Huo Dongjue''s words, Bai Li almost vomited blood on the spot. Brother, it seems that you are the one who always laughs the most. I seem to be able to see your tonsils from your smiling mouth just now! Of course, these words will not be said in vain, after all, the big devil is not easy to provoke. "Although this rule makes us all at the same height, everyone will also become very dangerous, especially Baili you." Huo Dongjue said and glanced at Baili. In fact, Huo Dongjue''s worry is not superfluous. It is well known that although Bai Li has amazing lethality, Bai Li''s weakness is also obvious, that is, close combat is very weak. In the past, Baili had teammates to withstand the pressure when he was in the night team. Baili only needed to achieve perfect output and support his teammates. But this time alone, Baili must face all opponents alone. Without the support of his teammates, can Bai Li really kill the Quartet? But obviously Huo Dongjue was thinking too much. Bai Li''s melee combat weakness was indeed an indelible weakness, but this did not mean that Bai Li was weak. The biggest weakness of an archer is getting close to the enemy, but is Bai Li an ordinary archer? As a shooter with Yin people as the biggest target, Baili hits a sap behind his back and a series of despicable means is scared to himself. Yes! Lao Tzu is weak close, but only if you can get close! If it is a small-scale one-on-one battle in the arena, Bai Li thinks he is not an opponent, but this time the test map is extremely large and the terrain is also heinously complicated. In this case, he wants to catch the big demon of the field. The called Baili Difficulty is almost ten stars! Of course, these Baili will not tell Huo Dongjue more, after all, it is better to use facts to prove it. Huo Dongjue took a worried look at Bai Li and continued to speak: "Presumably you also know that the Apocalypse Academy will conduct a primary election tomorrow. Although this primary election will not really affect the final result, the result of the primary election will also be. He was sent to Emperor Tianqi, so the result will also affect Emperor Tianqis first impression." At this moment, when Huo Dongjue said that this primary election, Bai Li was also a little speechless. The so-called primary election was very simple. To put it bluntly, it was the process of the appearance of the disciples who came to evaluate. The so-called appearance is also simple is that all parties send some disciples to the arena to fight. Of course, this fight will not affect your final assessment results, but the fight is a way for geniuses from all sides to appear. This is a free competition, the results are not included in the assessment, but it can enhance their reputation. There are not too many rules in the primary election. Basically, all parties will challenge at will. You can go up and fight if you are willing to fight, or you can choose to ignore the challenge if you dont want to fight. After all, a small person who runs out will challenge Xiao Longyous younger generation. His genius can also exhaust Xiao Longyou to death. Of course, the probability of a small person directly challenging the pinnacle genius is still very small, after all, fame is directly proportional to strength. However, the reason why Baili was unhappy was also because of the primary election. Although the venue of the primary election is not small, it is definitely not large. The size of the entire arena is equivalent to the size of a football field, and there are still no obstacles. In this case, I can say that I am a shooter completely restricted. Unless I am using God Pro, it is difficult to prevent being close by someone at this distance, so I heard from the beginning of the primary election. Bai Li extremely rejected this primary election. However, thinking of this primary election, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light. At this moment, Bai Li seemed to have suddenly thought of something... (To be continued.) Launching a new website. Chapter 340: Cloak of Dark Clouds For this primary election, Bai Li itself is repellent. After all, the rules and venue of this primary election are absolutely unfavorable to Bai Li. The rule of the first primary election is the beating system. The so-called beating system means that there are only two possibilities after you take the stage. The first is that you are beaten down after you take the stage. Then it is naturally a failure. The second is simpler. After you take the stage, defeat your opponent and wait for others to continue to challenge you until you are beaten or no one dares to challenge you. This naturally means victory. "Since the establishment of Tianqi Academy, there have been countless primaries, but no one has ever been able to win that Wukui!" The Wu Kui in Song Xian''s mouth was plainly the winner of the primary election, but unfortunately no one has truly won the title of Wu Kui since the establishment of Tianqi Academy. Because this rule belongs to the wheel war, no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to stand at the end under this kind of wheel war. Which one who can participate in the examination of Tianqi Academy is not a genius? And what are the characteristics of genius? Of course it is proud! There has never been a genius who is not proud, and a genius will definitely not convince other people, so unless there is a strong person who is really strong enough to crush everything, this Wu Kui will always be a decoration. "Since the establishment of Tianqi Academy, the closest to Wukui in the primary election is the music film of that year." Huo Dongjue said, the time blade music film was indeed strong to an outrageous level. Back then, at the time of the primary election, Le Ying stood in front of all the disciples of the Tianqi Academy who participated in the assessment and said that you are all rubbish, but Le Ying is really good enough. At the beginning, Le Ying almost stood alone on the ring facing all the disciples who participated in the assessment. However, under such circumstances, Le Ying defeated nearly half of the challengers. In the end, if it were not for lack of physical strength, I am afraid he would really Become a Wukui. However, after that battle, Le Ying also proved that he was not arrogant, and even in the eyes of many people, Le Ying is a well-deserved Wu Kui, because if it is replaced by any kind of challenge instead of this kind of wheel battle, Le Ying will Must be able to easily come to the top. First of all, this kind of rule makes Bai Li very repulsive, not to mention the venue. The football field may be really big for an ordinary person, but for a warrior, its too hard to run from one end to the other. It was the effort in the blink of an eye. Even at the maximum distance, it was difficult to stop Baili with the arrow in his hand, so this venue almost completely restricted Baili''s performance. So compared to Song Xian''s eagerness to try, Bai Li has no interest in this primary election. "Emperor Tianqi didn''t even think that Wu Kui hadn''t been born under this rule for so many years." Huo Dongjue actually didn''t understand why Tianqi Great didn''t modify the rules of this primary election? Over the years, many people have had opinions about the primary election, but fortunately, this primary election will not affect the final results, so even if some people are dissatisfied, they will not go to the Apocalypse the Great. "Master, I heard that this Wu Kui reward is a treasure handed down from generation to generation, I don''t know what it is?" Bai Li, who had no interest in the primary election, had already sat aside and started playing the game of counting tea leaves, but suddenly his eyes brightened when he heard this treasure handed down. As a collector, Bai Li would not let it go. Any news of treasures. "Yes, this treasure is indeed enough to be passed down to the world, but it''s a pity..." Huo Dongjue sighed and then continued: "Back then, Emperor Tianqi himself didn''t expect Wu Kui to be able to take it. Ascend and ascend again, now this Wu Kui''s reward is an ancient treasure called the Black Cloud Cloak." Baili suddenly pricked his ears when he heard the four words of Ancient Zhibao. "The black cloud cloak is made by the ancient powers collecting the nine-day magic cloud. This thing not only has terrifying defensive capabilities, but also allows the user to temporarily hide himself. It is said that the person who uses the black cloud cloak to hide unless encounters apocalypse The emperor''s kind of peerless powerhouse with the unity of mind and spirit, otherwise no one can discover it!" "Damn! This is just for me!" After listening to what Huo Dongjue said, even if he was calm, he couldn''t help it. The defensive power of this dark cloud cloak didn''t care for nothing. After all, even if a cloak had a strong defensive power, it would definitely be limited, but the invisibility of this cloak was really a bit hanged. Although the black cloud cloak cannot be compared with his own cloud-piercing cloak, after all, the cloud-piercing cloak is legendary. In order to build the cloud-piercing cloak, Baili spent half a month squatting and killing the empty beast. The cloud-piercing cloak also possesses the space-opening power of the empty beast. Even though many people knew that Baili had invisibility, they still didnt know how Baili was invisible, because Bailis invisibility technique could not be compared with those who rely on invisibility for food. Invisibility is relying on the power of the air-splitting beast to forcibly open up a small space to escape into the void in a short time. In other words, Baili has disappeared in this world in that instant, and it is impossible to be seen through. And although this black cloud cloak can''t achieve the horror of a cloud cloak, this stealth ability is absolutely necessary for killing and arson! But thinking of the rules of the primaries, Bai Li was once again decadent. "Fucking, the old thing, Emperor Tianqi, prepared such a good treasure, but uses such rules. Isn''t this really cheating?" Decadence turned to decadence, but Bai Li had already begun to calculate in his heart, UUwww.uukanshu. Com undoubtedly this dark cloud cloak is too important to Bai Li, whether it is this assessment or in the future, it will definitely become his life-saving treasure. Treasures that can be hidden are extremely rare, and now that such a treasure is placed in front of Bai Li, it is definitely self-deception to say that Bai Li is not tempted. Compared with Bai Lis excitement, Song Xian is much calmer. After all, Song Xian is very clear about this primary election, which has gathered countless talents in Kyushu. For so many years, no one has been able to win Wu Kui, even less. Dare to think about it. Now Song Xian''s idea is very simple, he just wants to take advantage of this primary election to find a few more powerful players to play against, so as to improve himself and understand his opponents. Huo Dongjue was actually constantly observing Baili when he was telling the dark cloud cloak. There is no doubt that Huo Dongjue also understands that this dark cloud cloak must be of great help to Baili, but Huo Dongjue also knows very well. Regardless of the rules or the venue, I am afraid it is impossible to win Wukui. But even so, Huo Dongjue still told the story of the dark cloud cloak, because Bai Li had brought too many miracles to himself. In Huo Dongjue''s view, Bai Li could never look at it in an ordinary way, maybe Will Bai Li bring miracles to himself this time? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 341: Lin Weiyuan This night, even Baili, who has always been called heartless, didn''t sleep well, because the black cloud cloak was so attractive to Baili that Baili could do whatever it takes. Bai Li never considered himself a gentleman or a righteous person, because a gentleman is too **** tired, as for justice? Ha ha! All this night, I was thinking about how to get the black cloud cloak. steal? Obviously Bai Li feels that he should not have this ability. Let alone know where the Dark Cloud Cloak is, even if he knows such a treasure, it must be in the large inner treasure house, and with his current ability, let alone say it. I sneaked in to steal the black cloud cloak, even if I gave myself the black cloud cloak to let myself sneak in. So stealing is impossible, let alone robbing, it is estimated that even a strong body would not dare to openly rob Emperor Tianqi''s treasure in the gods. "Oh..." He sighed and knew that it was impossible to get the black cloud cloak and these evil ways. We can only start from this primary election, but the primary election has gathered too many geniuses, let alone the rules and regulations. The field is completely unfavorable to oneself, even in the wild, it is absolutely impossible for oneself to face such a wheel fight without losing, unless one can infinitely enlighten the gods and shoot one by one... Baili thought of hundreds of methods this night, and finally denied them all, because all of them were impossible to achieve, and in the end Baili knew that the dark cloud cloak he wanted to obtain might only be reckless. A rare person in Bai Li got up from bed early in the morning. Song Xian expressed his surprise. Although today is the day of the primary election, according to Song Xians opinion, this primary election is not necessary for Bai Li. The restrictions are too great. It doesn''t matter whether Bai Li participates or not. Even Song Xian has thought about not calling Bai Li at all and let him rest. But it never occurred to him that Bai Li didn''t sleep all night because of the black cloud cloak. Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li with a smile. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Huo Dongjue could see that Bai Li was full of interest in this dark cloud cloak, otherwise he would never get up so early. According to Huo Dongjue As far as Baili understands, there are only two things in this world that can make Baili get up early. The first is good food, and the second is beautiful women... After some washing, the servants of Emerald Xuan also brought breakfast, and the three of them simply ate breakfast and set off directly towards Tianqi Academy. Tianqi Academy has a special status. It can be said that in the capital of Gods, in addition to the palace, the most famous is the Tianqi Academy, and the location of Tianqi Academy is next to the palace. Similarly, Tianqi Academy is also in the gods except for the palace. It covers the second largest area. The predecessor of Tianqi Academy was actually Jiuzong Beppu. Long before Tianqi Academy, Jiuzong Beppu was not nine separate buildings, but a large group of buildings. Later, Emperor Tianqi converted Jiuzong Beppu into Tianqi Academy. Nine Beppu was completely separated into nine buildings with different locations. As the Yiyang chariot continued to approach the Tianqi Academy, Huo Dongjue pointed towards the front, and following the direction of Huo Dongjue''s fingers, Bai Li and Song Xian looked forward and saw a huge wall of light appeared in front of them. In front of them. "After that formation is Tianqi Academy!" Huo Dongjue explained at this time that because of its special status, the Tianqi Academy does not allow ordinary people to approach it on weekdays, and this light wall is actually the guardian formation of the Tianqi Academy. The whole formation is like an inverted bowl. Shrouded the entire Tianqi Academy. And as the Yiyang chariot slowly approached the wall of light, and finally came outside the wall of light, countless chariots had already stopped outside the wall of light, and there were also a lot of forbidden troops standing outside the wall of light. These forbidden troops are checking every approaching tank at this time, and after passing the inspection, the forbidden troops will also issue a small turquoise sign to each person on the tank, and then the tank can enter the light. Tianqi Academy behind the wall. The Yiyang chariot finally stopped outside the light wall, and when the Yiyang chariot stopped, several imperial troops also surrounded them, and Huo Dongjue did not stop him when facing the inspection of these imperial troops, because of this apocalypse. The academy is no better than other levels. Even the nine chariots of Yiyang must be inspected. Of course, Huo Dongjue knows this. But when Huo Dongjue took Bai Li and Song Xian into the chariot, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter from afar. "Hahahaha... Sect Master Huo is coming here, and I hope you will forgive your sins." As the laughter sounded, the Forbidden Army was separated in the distance, and a man covered in blue armor slowly walked out of the Forbidden Army. This man seems to be in his thirties, and his appearance is not outstanding, but there is an indescribable shrewdness and insidious color in his eyes. If you look closely, this man will follow That Lin Tianqiong still looks like six or seven points. Seeing this person plus his own name just now, Bai Li already understood the identity of this person, he should be the legendary Weiyuan Hou Lin Weiyuan! Sure enough, when he saw this person, Huo Dongjue''s eyes showed a glimmer of fire. Of course, the fire was only a flash. At the same time, he slightly clasped his fist at the coming Lin Weiyuan and said: "Haha, Weiyuanhou is busy with official duties. How dare this Zong let you welcome you far away." At this time, the other chariots around saw Lin Weiyuan and Huo Dongjue facing off almost invariably, and it was obvious that no one was willing to interfere with this matter. On one side is the surging Hou Ye Lin Weiyuan, on the other side is the Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects. Even though the Qingyunmen has fallen, it is still one of the nine. child. "Hehe, this should be Nephew Song Xian, he is indeed the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, he is really handsome." Lin Weiyuan looked at Song Xian with a smile. Although Song Xian hated Lin Weiyuan in front of him, he was not polite. Fu, facing Lin Weiyuan and Song Xian, he still did a discipleship. "The nephew is free." Lin Weiyuan gently waved at Song Xian, and at the same time, his eyes scanned the Baili beside Song Xian. In this white, he could clearly see a trace of anger in his eyes~www.novelhall. com~ Obviously this old man should be angry because of his son, but Bai Li is not afraid of him. This is the capital of God, and he represents the Qingyunmen. If he dares to take action against himself, no matter what the Emperor Tianqi is. Consider him, he is absolutely inevitable! However, Lin Weiyuan only glanced at Baili but did not have any communication with Baili, and then turned to Huo Dongjue next to him and said: "Sect Master Huo, I think Song Xian''s talent is different. This assessment must be a horse. It''s done!" "Thank you Weiyuan Hou Jiyan!" As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting smiley people, although everyone knows that Lin Weiyuan will definitely not hold any kind, but Lin Weiyuan never said a nasty thing from the beginning to the end, Huo Dongjue naturally couldn''t get angry. And here, after Lin Weiyuan and Huo Dongjue finished talking, he waved his hand at the forbidden troops who were preparing to check: "You wait to be presumptuous! Sect Master Huo and I are old acquaintances, what identity does Sect Master Huo need to check? Dont hurry up to prepare the formation order, invite Sect Master Huo and Nephew Song Xian to enter!" Hearing what Lin Weiyuan said, how dare the banned soldiers check again, they quickly took the small green card from the side and sent them to Huo Dongjue and Song Xian, and following the actions of the banned soldiers, they finally understood for a while. What kind of medicine does this old man sell in the gourd! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 342: Dutifully? Several imperial soldiers brought the same turquoise small cards that the people in the chariots had just now. This brand was a key to the formation. When he came out of Lin Weiyuan, Bai Li knew that this old thing must be stubborn, but after all, Lin Weiyuans identity was there. Bai Li was not a fool. If he rashly said something, if he was caught by Lin Weiyuan, Even if he can''t do anything to himself, it is at least a trouble. But today Bai Li came here for the black cloud cloak, so he didn''t want to really confront Lin Weiyuan. But just when Lin Weiyuan was angrily scolding a few forbidden troops, Bai Li finally understood that the old man''s idea of ??feeling was still on him. The turquoise small card had already reached Huo Dongjue and Song Xian''s hands at this time, and Huo Dongjue''s eyes were obviously puzzled, because according to Huo Dongjue''s understanding of Lin Weiyuan, how could this guy speak so easily. But when Huo Dongjue was puzzled, he discovered that these imperial troops had only sent two pass orders, and the Baili on the side seemed to have been forgotten. After seeing this scene, Huo Dongjue also understood that Lin Weiyuan''s emotion was still aimed at Baili. But at this time there is no need for Baili to speak. Huo Dongjue has already stepped forward to speak: "Weiyuanhou, I came to Qingyunmen with three people, but now they only give us two formation orders. I don''t know what Weiyuanhou means?" "Oh...hehe, dont be offended by Sect Master Huo, Sect Master Huo and Nephew Song Xian, of course, recognize this, but this one?" Lin Weiyuan said with a vicious look in his eyes and then said again: "But this son Forgive me for my clumsy eyes, I really don''t recognize him, so I need to check the identity of this person, so as not to be impersonated by some gangsters!" "You..." Huo Dongjue was furious when he heard what Lin Weiyuan said, because he understood that Lin Weiyuan''s words were clearly aimed at Bai Li. Sure enough, just after Lin Weiyuan''s words fell, the four forbidden troops had already walked to the four directions of Baili, front, back, left, and right, directly sandwiching Baili, as if Lin Weiyuan would take Baili with just a word. Huo Dongjue was annoyed at seeing this scene, but he could only force the anger in his heart to speak again: "Weiyuan Hou could have forgotten, but I have two places in Qingyunmen, which disciple I am willing to take, Weiyuanhou agrees. ?" "That''s not necessary, but Benhou suspects that this person is not a Qingyunmen disciple. It''s better to check carefully!" Lin Weiyuan said again, and this time Huo Dongjue was really angry because he knew Lin Weiyuan in front of him. Obviously it''s just for trouble. Lin Weiyuan''s thoughts were also very simple. He didn''t need to move Baili. After all, Baili represented the Qingyunmen. If he really messed up, Huo Dongjue would not have a good time telling the Great Emperor Tianqi at all costs. But Lin Weiyuan doesnt need to move Baili. He only needs to block Baili from this formation in the name of the so-called inspection. After all, tomorrow is the time for the assessment to start. If Baili cannot get the formation order and cannot enter, then there is no doubt that Baili cannot enter. Li naturally lost the qualifications for the assessment. Lin Weiyuan''s move to draw a salary from the bottom of the tank was extremely vicious. He doesn''t need to deal with Baili, just delay Baili''s time is enough. "Lin Weiyuan, don''t deceive people too much!" "What does Sect Master Huo say? Ben Hou was ordered to check the identities of all the disciples participating in the assessment. If there are some unidentified disciples, they should be checked carefully. As long as the checks are completed, let him enter!" Lin Weiyuan was also completely in shameless mode at this time, but what he said was reasonable and reasonable, because in terms of power he really had the right to doubt anyone, and he never beat or scolded from beginning to end, even if it was Huo Dong I feel there is no way to sue him. "Lin Weiyuan, are you really going to tear your face with us Qingyunmen?" Huo Dongjue finally spoke. He knew that this assessment was of great importance to Qingyunmen, and Baili was the top priority. Blocked, so close to Song Xian, he is really not sure whether Song Xian can win, so he can''t give up Bai Li. "Benhou doesn''t understand what Sect Master Huo said today! Benhou was ordered to check, is it possible that Sect Master Huo wants Benhou to neglect his duty?" Lin Weiyuan had already fully started the shameless mode at this time. He was ordered one by one, and neglected one by one, making Huo Dongjue almost **** off as if he was really fulfilling his duties. And just when Huo Dongjue was extremely angry, Bai Li spoke from the side: "Sect Master, Master Hou is also responsible. We should cooperate. Sect Master, please go in first, and come after I cooperate with Master Hou." Hearing Bai Li''s words, Huo Dongjue almost died on the spot. Bai Li''s words made Huo Dongjue think that Bai Li hadn''t understood Lin Weiyuan''s tricks, but he changed his mind and thought about it wrong! Who is Baili? That is simply the human spirit in the human spirit. Would Bai Li not understand the evil of Lin Weiyuan? But in this case, why did Bai Li still say such things? Thinking of this, Huo Dongjue cast a puzzled look at Baili, but Huo Dongjue saw a smile in Baili''s eyes, and Huo Dongjue began to hesitate for a while. "Hahahaha, what he said is right, Benhou will not wrong anyone with his due diligence, and naturally will not let any villain in, so Sect Master Huo does not need to worry at all!" Huo Dongjue ignored Lin Weiyuan on one side and looked at Baili again. When he saw the firm gaze in Baili''s eyes, Huo Dongjue gritted his teeth and pulled on an already angry blushing Song Xian with a thick neck and stepped onto the Yiyang chariot. , And then Yiyang chariot drove straight through the light wall into it. Watching Huo Dongjue enter, Lin Weiyuan also showed a strange smile on his face. "Huh! Fight with me? I won''t let your people enter to see how you win!" Lin Weiyuan was thinking viciously at this time, and at the same time he felt extremely happy when he saw Bai Lizhi standing aside. "Master Hou don''t know how to check?" How could Bai Li not understand Lin Weiyuan''s careful thoughts, and at this moment he wanted to see how Lin Weiyuan would check. "Hehe, dont worry, Ben Hou has already said that he will never wrong anyone and will never let anyone enter, but today is the primary election, with a large number of people coming to participate. Benhou doesnt have time to cross-examine it carefully. You should go back and rest. When the next day, Japan will naturally give you a result." And as Lin Weiyuans words fell, the people in the nearby chariots also sighed. Huo Dongjue and Lin Weiyuan were both here just now. They didnt dare to say more, but watched at this time. When Huo Dongjue left, everyone knew that Baili might not have a chance to enter. tomorrow? Although Lin Weiyuan is talking about tomorrow, the ghost knows when is tomorrow? You must know that this assessment will start tomorrow morning, when Lin Weiyuan will come again, I am very busy, you go back and wait, then even if Baili can finally pass the inspection, he will not be able to catch up with the assessment. After all, the assessment time of Tianqi Academy was set by Emperor Tianqi, and you are not eligible to enter again even for one minute at night. So for a while, almost everyone understood that this time, Bai Li might really have no chance. But when Lin Weiyuan finished saying that you were about to leave Baili and turn away when you went back and waited, he heard Baili behind him speak again: "Dare to ask Lord Hou, if a villain breaks into Tianqi Academy, Lord Hou What about?" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 343: Rush Huo Dongjue has already left. From Lin Weiyuan''s point of view, only the little boy Baili is left. What if he goes to heaven? So Lin Weiyuan''s plan is to throw Baili here directly and wait until tomorrow''s assessment to start before letting him in. Then he won''t have a chance even if he wants to participate. But just when Lin Weiyuan turned around to leave, he suddenly heard Bai Li speak behind him. "Dare to ask Lord Hou, what should Lord Hou do if someone breaks into the Tianqi Academy?" When Bai Li said these words, not only did Lin Weiyuan stop in place, but there was also a sound of discussion among the surrounding chariots. It was more of a mockery than a discussion. "Broken into Tianqi Academy? Hehe, this little guy is not crazy, right!" "It seems that Qingyun Gate is really in decline. This little guy doesn''t even know these basic things." "Want to break into the Apocalypse Academy? Is it possible that he thinks he is the Sword Master Yukong?" The surrounding discussion and ridicule sounded one after another at this time. Since Huo Dongjue was here just now, they certainly did not dare to make irresponsible remarks in front of Huo Dongjue. After all, no matter how the Qingyunmen fell, it was one of the nine cases. They were talking nonsense, Huo Dongjue went straight up to do it, and they really couldn''t help Huo Dongjue. But now that Huo Dongjue is gone, and only a disciple like Baili is left, what scruples do they have? Could it be that a little Baili could do to them? And everyone is not a fool. In their opinion, Lin Weiyuan won the confrontation just now. Huo Dongjue couldn''t even keep his disciples. What qualifications does such a Qingyunmen have to be called Jiu Zong? "This kid is not crazy, breaking into the Apocalypse Academy? Even if the Sword Saint of the Sky comes, he might not be able to break in!" All the surrounding discussions at this time were all because of Bai Li''s arrogant words, breaking into the Tianqi Academy? This is just kidding! This formation was arranged by Emperor Tianqi himself. Even if a strong body came, he wouldn''t want to break it in a short time. If someone really wants to break this formation, it will definitely not happen for a while. Someone really needs to do this. It is estimated that countless strong people will come and kill him instantly before breaking the formation, so it is impossible for anyone to break into it, at most it will destroy the formation! But daring to destroy the formation of this Tianqi Academy is a dead end in itself! Lin Weiyuan turned around slowly at this time, glanced at Baili with a sneer, and then said: "Hehe, it''s not that Benhou is talking big, I am afraid that no one in this world can break through your majesty''s formation and break into this Tianqi Academy. among!" When Lin Weiyuan said these words, many people around him nodded. Indeed, Lin Weiyuan''s words were not big words. "What if someone breaks in? Then how should Lord Hou explain to your majesty?" Bai Li ignored Lin Weiyuan at all and spoke again! "Huh! You don''t need to talk nonsense with the prince here. This is the task of the prince to guard the Apocalypse Academy. If someone breaks the formation and breaks into it, there is no need for your majesty to say more. this!" Lin Weiyuan is not nonsense. He leads the Forbidden Army and guards the Apocalypse Academy. If someone breaks the formation and breaks into the Apocalypse Academy, he will be charged with a serious crime. I am afraid that no one can protect him at that time, but How can this happen? So Lin Weiyuan ignored Baili at all, but turned around and left! But just after Lin Weiyuan walked a few steps, he saw that Bai Li was already heading towards the light wall of the formation. Seeing this scene, Lin Weiyuan smiled. If someone breaks into the Apocalypse Academy, he is of course a dead end, but if the Baili in front of him dares to destroy the formation, then he can completely kill Baili on the spot! After all, this destructive formation is a dead end, so Lin Weiyuan''s first thought when he saw Bai Li approaching the formation was that this kid was young, ignorant and extremely impulsive, and wanted to find a dead end! Not only Lin Weiyuan, but when Bai Li walked towards the light wall, everyone around him stared at Bai Li who was walking towards the light wall in disbelief. They couldnt believe where such a young man came from. How dare to destroy the formation? For a while, there were countless voices of discussion around, but there is no doubt that these voices are all talking about things like seeking death for nothing. At this time, Huo Dongjues Yiyang chariot had entered the wall of light, but the Yiyang chariot did not continue forward, but stopped inside the wall of light. Of course, Huo Dongjue didnt know the outside. What happened? At this moment, he was just waiting for Baili within the light wall to see what Baili was going to do. But Huo Dongjue saw that Baili seemed to have said something to Lin Weiyuan and then came straight towards the light wall. However, Baili did not have an order. After seeing this scene, Huo Dongjue didnt understand what Baili would do. what! At this moment, countless people gathered before the entire formation, but everyone''s eyes fell on Baili, because no one knew what Baili was going to do! Just under the gaze of so many people, Bai Li had already come before the wall of light, and looking at Bai Li standing in front of the light, Lin Weiyuan had already raised his spiritual power. At this time, he was ready, as long as Bai Li As soon as there is a disturbance, he will immediately shoot this kid to death on the spot. After all, so many people are watching here, this kid is absolutely inevitable to break the formation! And under everyone''s attention, Bai Li finally reached the light wall, but he didn''t attack the light wall as everyone thought, but just stood before the light wall and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Weiyuan was so anxious at this time that he almost shouted out loud. "Do it! Your kid, do it!" Lin Weiyuan roared in his heart at this time, as long as Baili acted, he could kill, but Baili just stood in front of the wall of light and he had no reason to act. After all, there is no law that prohibits people from standing in front of the formation in a daze. ! And so many people around are looking at even if Lin Weiyuan wants to plant and blame, he can''t move at all if he doesn''t move! "What the **** is this kid going to do?" "Aren''t you mad?" "It''s inevitable for anyone to do this. After all, I finally had the opportunity to participate in the examination of Tianqi Academy, but I offended Weiyuanhou..." "So what? Even if an unknown person can enter the assessment, he will eventually be eliminated!" "Yes! Qingyunmen has not entered the Tianqi Academy twice in a row. I think the results of this kid''s participation or not will be the same!" There are different opinions around at this time, but there is no doubt that in everyones eyes, it is already an abandoned son, and even some people with bad words say that Huo Dongjue directly chose to protect Song Xian, the chief disciple. Abandoned Baili. But these words have no meaning to Bai Li, because in the midst of the countless discussions, Bai Li suddenly took a step forward, and when Bai Li took this step, the whole world was still... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 344: unstoppable Lin Weiyuan was so anxious that he almost shouted at Baili! "You kid do it! I have a chance to kill you in seconds!" Don''t look at Lin Weiyuan''s tepid expression when facing Baili just now, but because of his son''s affairs, Lin Weiyuan had long wanted to kill Baili 1,800 times! It''s just that Lin Weiyuan was able to get to this point now, how could he be a general generation, no matter how serious he was in his heart, he would not show it on the surface. But Lin Weiyuan is not stupid. There are hundreds of witnesses around him. If Bai Li really did something, even if he slammed the light wall of the formation, he would be able to kill him with a crime of destroying the formation. But if Bai Li just stood there, then Lin Weiyuan would never make a move. After all, no matter from which one, there is no stipulation. It is impossible to stand before the formation and watch it! The apocalyptic dynasty is now governed by law. Since the country is governed by law, of course he dare not arbitrarily override the law, so Lin Weiyuan must also abide by some rules. In fact, the people around knew more or less about Qingyunmen and Lin Weiyuan. At this time, they also knew that as long as Bai Li made a little rash move, he would definitely be killed by Lin Weiyuan on the spot. So in the eyes of most people, although Bai Li was standing in front of the formation at this time, he didn''t necessarily have the courage to make a move. After all, this was also a matter of life. But just when everyone felt that Baili was just a mess, Baili suddenly took a step forward, and when Baili took this step, the whole world seemed to be still! While everyone was watching, Bai Li took a step forward. He had already smashed into the formation. After seeing this scene, the first thought of many people was that this kid was crazy. This formation was Tens of thousands of times harder than the city wall, wouldn''t it be self-defeating to hit the formation with flesh and blood? But as soon as their thoughts appeared, they were completely shattered by the next scene! Because after taking a step forward, Bai Li was not shattered by the wall of light as they had imagined, the original indestructible wall of light where Bai Li went was disintegrated in full view! Thats right, its very appropriate to use the word disintegration, because when Bai Li took a step forward, the light wall in front of him actually opened a door like the ice and snow melted, and Bai Li was close to everyone. Stepped into this door in the eyes of dementia! Lin Weiyuan was stunned... Originally he was ready to take action at any time, but when everything happened before him, he had forgotten his responsibilities, and he stared blankly at Baili as he walked into the formation. in. The surrounding onlookers were dumbfounded... Originally, they thought that Baili would be sure to die as long as he moved, but no one thought that Baili would come down like a god, wherever he went, even the formations arranged by the Emperor Tianqi himself. Then collapsed. Huo Dongjue was dumbfounded... Huo Dongjue, who originally stopped in the wall of light to see what Bai Li was going to do, never expected that Bai Li would step into the formation in this way. All that Bai Li has done has made him lose the ability to think normally. Others didnt know the horror of this light wall, but Huo Dongjue knew that when the formation of the Apocalypse Academy was just completed, in order to test the strength of this formation, Emperor Tianqi invited them to take action at the same time, but the nine of them Under the joint hands, it is impossible to break the formation in a short time, which shows how terrifying this formation is! But nowadays, Baili is like a **** descending. This formation has chosen to make way for him. All of this can no longer be described with common sense. Let alone them, even if the Emperor Tianqi himself stood here, he would be seen in front of him. Everything was stunned! The whole world is completely still at this moment, no sound can be heard around, and everyones eyes are all focused on Bai Lis body, and Bai Li is in their eyes step by step, and finally is in It was almost impossible to cross the light wall and step into the Tianqi Academy... The first step from Baili to Bailis real entry into Tianqi Academy, the whole process is only a few seconds, but for the people present, its as long as centuries, because their brains Has completely lost the ability to think. why? what is this? How did Bai Li walk in? Everyone is asking themselves at this moment, because all of this can''t be explained by common sense. If Bai Li is replaced with the super abnormality of Yukong Swordmaster today, some people may believe it, but how can Baili? He didn''t even condense the demon pill, how could a little guy who didn''t even have the demon pill do it? The formation arranged by Emperor Apocalypse is said to be an unbreakable formation, but today this unbreakable formation is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the white! Do not! It''s more fragile than paper, because you have to tear the paper at least, but the formation in front of you doesn''t even need to be torn wherever you go, you don''t even need to dissolve it yourself and let Baili enter. How do they accept this? After a brief silence, countless exclamations were exchanged. At this moment, all the people around, whether it was the Forbidden Army or other people who came to participate in the assessment, were going crazy. They all looked at the people around, obviously until this moment. I wondered if I had read it wrong, but from the eyes of other people around, they saw the same shock as their own. "This...this is impossible..." Lin Weiyuan felt that his whole body was numb at this moment, and he even wondered if he was in a dream, otherwise why would such a dream happen? But everything around tells Lin Weiyuan that this is not a dream Baili really did it, and he completely ignored the formation of Emperor Tianqi and entered the academy of Tianqi in full view. And when Baili passed by, the ablation formation just now healed under the eyes of everyone. If they hadn''t seen everything with their own eyes, they would even wonder if they were crazy! From the moment Baili asked Lin Weiyuan, everyone was thinking about what medicine Baili actually sold in the gourd. Some of them thought that Baili might be young and frivolous and wanted to vent, while others thought that Baili was just arrogant remarks. But at this moment they all closed their mouths, because all of them in front of them were beyond their thinking and imagination. If someone told them before that someone could walk into it completely ignoring Emperor Apocalypse''s formation, then they would definitely think that person was crazy, but at this moment the facts are in front of them, what can they do? In the almost crazy eyes of countless people, Bai Li, who walked into the Tianqi Academy, slowly turned around. At this time, what he looked at was naturally Lin Weiyuan, watching this Weiyuanhou standing stunned. A gleam of light flashed in Bai Li''s eyes there, and then Bai Li slowly said, "I''m sorry Hou Ye, I can be regarded as breaking into Tianqi Academy now? I wonder if Hou Ye should decide on this?" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 345: Lord Hou, please dictate yourself Bai Li''s approach has stunned everyone, but when everyone''s brains were almost half-down, Bai Li spoke again. "Master Hou! I don''t know if I broke into the Tianqi Academy? Should Master Hou decide on this?" Bai Li''s words clearly spread into everyone''s ears at this moment, and these words also awakened everyone present! perish together! These four words appeared in everyone''s minds at this moment. Let''s not talk about how Baili did all this, but there is no doubt that Baili did break into Tianqi Academy without an order. Among. Lin Weiyuan was ordered to guard the Tianqi Academy. It can be said that any accidents in the Tianqi Academy are for him to blame, and it is even more unavoidable for him to be broken into the Tianqi Academy. Lin Weiyuan is indeed a person of great importance to Emperor Tianqi, but how is it that Lin Weiyuan is the only capable person of the Tianqi Dynasty, and today he was ordered to guard the Tianqi Academy, but was "breached" into it. Once such a thing spreads to it, he may be opposed to Lin Weiyuan Those people will attack Lin Weiyuan desperately. Even if Lin Wei is far from self-decision on the spot, this incident will definitely become an opportunity for others to attack him. In this way, even if Emperor Tianqi can let him go, it is absolutely impossible for him to continue to control the imperial army. What is Lin Weiyuan''s ability to get to this step today? Of course it is the Forbidden Army! The Forbidden Army of the Apocalypse Dynasty is not the ordinary army that ordinary people think. Each of the Forbidden Army of the Apocalypse Dynasty is a master among the masters. Although there are not many, it is a terrifying force. Even the nine sects definitely dare not dare. Confrontation with the Forbidden Army. And once he lost the Forbidden Army, what was left of Lin Weiyuan? So at this moment, there is no doubt that Lin Weiyuan is equivalent to being driven to a dead end by Bai Li. He said it himself, as long as someone breaks into it, he should judge himself on it. After all, Lin Weiyuan didn''t believe anyone could break in before that, and it is impossible even for a strong body to break in, because the formation is too strong. Even if Lin Weiyuan couldn''t stop him, he could mobilize the strong to come to help in a short time. But who could have imagined that Bai Li used this almost miraculous way to step into the Tianqi Academy. As Bai Li said, is this a break into the Tianqi Academy? If it is, then I am naturally inevitable to die, but you Lin Weiyuan will die even if you don''t die. This is a method that is close to death. The eyes of everyone present at this moment fell on Bai Li, because Lin Weiyuan and the others are too familiar. Lin Weiyuan, the Lord Hou, can be said to have unlimited scenery on weekdays. Even those big forces can hardly shake Lin Weiyuan, but today Lin Weiyuan But Baili was forced to a desperate situation. At this time, as long as Lin Weiyuan speaks a count, then there is no doubt that Baili is dead, but he is also finished with Lin Weiyuan, but if Lin Weiyuan doesn''t count at this time, then he is equivalent to hitting himself in the face! A moment ago, he refused to let Baili enter, but at this moment he let Baili enter. This face can be said to be lost to grandma''s house! This is desperate! For Lin Weiyuan, this is a desperate situation, saying that even if it is to die with Baili, it is not to say that it is to slap himself in the face, and it is still a slap, everyone who hits can hear it! At this moment, Lin Weiyuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he even wanted to rush to tear the Baili to pieces. But no matter how angry he was, he would not dare to do this. There are so many people around him. If he talks to Baili, Baili represents Qingyunmen. Let alone whether Huo Dongjue will agree, even if he really kills Baili, Then he is over. So at this moment Lin Weiyuan was silent. He never dreamed that he would be driven to such a desperate situation by this kid. He Lin Weiyuan had suffered such a big loss since he became this master, and this is still a dumb loss, because he Lin Weiyuan has only one Lu can save his life, that is, slap himself in the face, otherwise he will die with Baili. End up with Baili? Could Lin Weiyuan choose this kind of thing? Of course not, what is his identity? What is Baili''s identity? Lin Weiyuan buried a little guy with him. Is it worth it? "Master Hou, he originally came to the Qingyunmen for the assessment. It should be natural and righteous to enter the Tianqi Academy. How can it be considered a rush, right..." Finally, a forbidden army next to Lin Weiyuan spoke at this time, and his words were uttered. Although everyone around him was shamelessly cursing this guy, there is no doubt that his words also gave Lin Weiyuan a step down. Sure enough, when the words of the Forbidden Army fell, Lin Weiyuan immediately gave him an admiring look. There is no doubt that such a smart guy will definitely reward him. However, it is definitely not the time for the reward. Lin Weiyuan glanced at the imperial army and then said: "Yes! Bai Liben is the disciple who came to participate in the assessment. Why did you break in? It was Ben Hou before that he was not sure about him. Thats all, but Sect Master Huos character is of course trustworthy, so this identity is naturally not a problem!" "Yes, yes! Lord Hou is right. Since there is no problem with his identity, he should have been qualified to enter it, so how can he break in? This is a misunderstanding...misunderstanding..." The forbidden army who just spoke to spoke again at this time, and while talking, he took out a formation order from his arms, and then ran to Baili''s side non-stop, regardless of whether Baili agreed or not, directly took the formation. Ling was stuffed into Bai Li''s hands. Seeing his subordinate''s so witty, Lin Weiyuan almost burst into tears. At this moment, he was thinking that there is still such an eye-catching fellow under his hand, no matter how this matter ends, he must be greatly promoted! Shameless! Do not! This is not shameless anymore, this is no more teeth! At this moment, Bai Li was stunned in place, while all those around him looked at Lin Weiyuan with contemptuous eyes. Because everyone understands today that Bai Li is going to die with Lin Weiyuan, but he never thought that this shamelessness would be Lin Weiyuan. In this case, Lin Weiyuan could still achieve such shamelessness. They didn''t want to accept it. It doesn''t work. "Hahaha... the nephew should go to the primaries soon. The primaries will start soon. Dont delay the important things of the nephew..." Lin Weiyuan deserves to be able to get to this point. The thickness of his face definitely exceeds the defense of this formation. At this moment, he can even say such things to Baili without blushing and not beating. "Thank you Lord Hou But today, Lord Hous great kindness is remembered in my heart, and I will be rewarded in the future!" Speaking of the retribution, Bai Li and Lin Weiyuan are definitely talking about it. Lin Weiyuan deliberately wants to kill Bai Li, and Bai Li also wants to kill him Lin Weiyuan, but it is not time to tear his face. "Where is it! The wise nephew is also very admired by this method, and I will definitely get closer to the wise nephew in the future!" Although Lin Weiyuan said in his words, his eyes already carried endless murderous intent. Although he did not understand how Baili did it until this moment, there is no doubt that Baili''s ability has begun to make Lin Weiyuan a little jealous. Must find a way to strangle Baili in the cradle. Bai Li turned and headed towards Huo Dongjue and Song Xian, who were still stunned over there. As for Lin Weiyuan, Bai Li knew that this old thing was not something he had the right to contend against. It was his limit to let him suffer from this dumb loss today. Up. As soon as Bai Li walked to Huo Dongjue''s side, he saw Huo Dongjue grabbing Baili, and then almost yelled, "You...how did you do it?" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 346: Weird Baili Baili is gone, but everything that happened just now will obviously not end like this. At this moment, there are countless tanks waiting to be inspected and entered. There is no doubt about what the people in these tanks are talking about at this time. It''s all just now. "How did that guy do it?" "Could this kid know the secret of the formation?" "How is it possible! This formation was arranged by Emperor Tianqi himself, how could such a little guy easily see through?" "Could it be that this kid has any treasure that can break the formation?" Soon everyone agreed with this statement, Bai Li must have some treasure that can break the formation, and it is precisely because of this treasure that Bai Li can pass through the formation so easily. But what kind of treasure can do all this? Treasures that can break the formation in Kyushu also exist, but those treasures that break the formation are absolutely impossible to break the formation of Emperor Apocalypse, otherwise it would be worth it? But is there anything else that can be explained besides this one? But no matter how Baili did it, this time Baili can be said to be truly famous. "If you encounter that kid in the next assessment, you must be careful. Even Lin Weiyuan will suffer from him. This kid is definitely not easy!" At this time, among the various chariots, the people of all forces are telling their disciples not to be careless. After all, Bai Li''s hand is too weird, they have to guard against it. There is no doubt that in a short period of time, the name Bai Li has been remembered by them. And Lin Weiyuan left with a humiliation after leaving Baili. No matter how thick-skinned he is, this incident today makes him a little embarrassed. If the opponent is Huo Dongjue, he might still feel better. After all, Huo Dongjues identity Placed there, but now he was made like this by a disciple of the other party. How could such an arrogant person like Lin Weiyuan accept it? In Tianqi Academy, on the Yiyang chariot, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were sitting beside Bai Li. At this time, the two were completely stunned by Bai Li''s explanation. Although they had thought of something, they never thought it was such a horror! The formation of Emperor Apocalypse is indeed very strong, even a strong body cannot easily break this formation. There is no doubt about this, Huo Dongjue asked himself the formation that is absolutely impossible to break even if he makes a shot. If it was before, even if Baili tried his best, it would be absolutely impossible for Baili to change the formation. The current Baili is no longer the previous Baili. The arrival of Yingjue bow has made Baili''s divine bow more than twice as strong. . And what Baili used to cross the formation was the Nether Pupil that Yingjue Bow gave him! The pupil of the nether is the innate ability of the divine beast, nether-jue, which is born in the endless darkness of the nether, where it is rumored that all light can be swallowed there, and all those who enter there will definitely lose the five enlightenments, and the word for nether-jue is also From here. Don''t look at Youjue as if it has a nose and eyes, but in fact, Youjue is born without the five senses. Its nose can''t smell the breath, and his eyes can''t see things. But how does Youjue live in the Netherworld? God bestowed the sixth sense of this divine beast, which is the pupil of the nether. The pupil of the nether is not so much a pupil, but it is actually a kind of thought power. It is precisely by relying on this kind of thought power that the ghost is so powerful. And Bai Li''s pupil of the Nether comes from Nether Jue, and the pupil of Nether gives Bai Li the ability to see through all illusions. In other words, there is no formation in this world that can trap Bai Li. If the pupil of Netherworld is just like this, then Nether Jue would not be so terrible. Bai Li remembered that in order to catch Nether Jue, he had searched for hundreds of powerful formation mages in the place where Nether Jue had to pass through to set up a big array against the sky. You have to stand alone, but in the face of these formations, You Jue can pass through easily. From that moment onwards, Bai Li realized that the Nether pupil can not only see through the formation, but more importantly, all formations have no meaning to the Nether pupil. . And at that moment, facing the formation method, it was his own Nether pupil that opened in vain, and when the Nether pupil opened, even the formation of Emperor Tianqi had to retreat. Bai Li relied on this. Ability to pass through the formation easily! Don''t say that this formation was arranged by Emperor Tianqi, even if it was arranged by Emperor Tianqi, his father would not want to block Baili, because this is Tianke! But when Bai Li told Huo Dongjue and Song Xian all this, the two were shocked on the spot. People who don''t understand this ability may be surprised, but Huo Dongjue and Song Xian are not fools. Of course, they understand what the horror of Bai Li''s ability is. There may not be many people who are good at formations in Qingyunmen, but who uses formations the most? There is no doubt that it is Yun Shi! Why is Cloud Servant called singled out invincible? Naturally, it depends on the formation. If you fight in close hands, even if Yun Shi brings his own spirit servant, he will definitely not be able to fight the demon war, and even the demon war can complete the abuse without even transforming. But once the demon battle entered the formation of the cloud servant, it would be suppressed everywhere, and it was already the limit to be able to exert one to two percent of its strength. But if one day someone can completely ignore Yun Shi''s formation, will Yun Shi have a way to survive? What would happen if Yun Shi and Bai Nai had lost the formation? That is basically a live target, basically one arrow, and Nyima is not even qualified to run. "Bali...this matter is of great importance, so don''t talk about it anymore!" Huo Dongjue said at this time, because Huo Dongjue knew that once Baili''s ability was exposed, he would definitely become the enemy of all the cloud servants in the world. . However, compared with Huo Dongjue''s caution, Bai Li directly said, "Sect Master...you said I just said that someone would believe it? If I''m not a Qingyunmen disciple, can you believe this? " Huo Dongjue was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words, and then he shook his head quickly. After all, the Nether Eyes Bai Li said was too unbelievable, and even he felt that Bai Li had a certain bragging element in it. But how did Huo Dongjue know that, instead of bragging, Bai Li even said something less. "That''s not enough! Those cloud servants are used to being arrogant on weekdays, even if I tell them I will deny them, do you think they will believe? It is probably a great happy event for them not to laugh at me by then." Bai Li is very indifferent at this time because Bai Li knows how it is possible to believe that someone is overthrowing them with the pride of Yun Shi. Even if Bai Li really uses this ability, even if he uses it too much, they will subconsciously I think there must be some secret treasure in Baili, not to mention that Baili is too weak now. Even if he encounters some Yunshi, he will only be a little boy, even if these little ones are severely cut by him. Attract the big bosses. It''s as if you are the most powerful tiger in a forest and the king of beasts. Suddenly your subordinates told you one day, boss, there is an ant that is very powerful, it has more strength than our tiger! What would the tiger think? Tiger must think this man is crazy! Can Nima Ants be stronger than Tigers? Dont believe in such a thing! Therefore, no matter how arrogant Baili is, he will never attract the attention of those big heads. After all, Baili is too weak in their eyes, and when Baili is really qualified to enter their eyes, then they even want It was also impossible to deal with Baili, because at that time Baili already had the ability to challenge the king of beasts. The three of them rode the Yiyang chariot all the way towards the direction of Tianqi Academy. After the chariot drove for about ten minutes, it suddenly stopped, and there was a burst of exclamation in front of it... To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 347: Le Zheng It is not accurate to go through the light wall and say that you are entering the Tianqi Academy. To be precise, it is to enter the scope of the Tianqi Academy. Because there is still a long buffer distance from Guangqiang to Tianqi Academy. After the Yiyang chariot drove for more than ten minutes, it also stopped, and now it really reached the gate of Tianqi Academy. Huo Dongjue took Bai Li and Song Xian out of the Yiyang Chariot. When Bai Li, who walked on the next Yang Chariot, looked towards the gate of Tianqi Academy, he was slightly taken aback. This stupefaction was not because the gate of Tianqi Academy was full of domineering spirit, on the contrary, what Bai Li did not expect was that the gate of Tianqi Academy even seemed a little stingy. Of course, this stingy is only compared with places like the imperial palace, and compared with ordinary mansions, it is still very huge. Although the gate of the entire Tianqi Academy seems to be improvised, it is definitely not worthy of the specifications of Tianqi Academy, because the entire gate looks like it is built up with a few wooden pillars, and when you see the plaque hanging on it, Baili once again Cried. "I rely on... Dahu Academy!" When Bai Li said this sentence, Song Xian also laughed from the side. It was not that Baili was blind or Baili didnt know the characters. It is true that the four words written in this Tianqi Academy are too good. I dont know whether these four words are. A masterpiece of a great calligrapher, the two horizontal characters of the Tianzi are extremely close and look like a big character. And the mouth below the word Qi looks very inconspicuous, so looking at the four words of Tianqi Academy at a glance, it became a big family academy! I really cant complain about this big family academy, but compared to the big family academy, even more awesome Baili have heard of it. For example, when a museum in a certain place was opened, I invited some A great calligrapher gave his inscription, but when the three characters of the museum came out, the people almost vomited blood on the spot. Because this great calligrapher was stunned that he was able to write the three characters for the museum to make people recognize it as a mistress hall! This calligraphy is also at its peak. I dont understand calligraphy, but I really want to ask aloud, why can this character that normal people cant recognize can be called good? Could it be that the calligraphers are all those who do not understand? In this regard, Bai Li said that when he was five years old, he was even better than this calligrapher in calligraphy. Song Xian also laughed aside at this time, because he was like Bai Li, if he hadn''t known in advance that this was Tianqi Academy, he might have recognized it as a big family academy at a glance. However, compared to Bai Li and Song Xian, Huo Dongjue cant laugh, because Huo Dongjue knows that the writer of this plaque is the current Emperor Tianqi, although everyone will not just take a joke from Baili. How was he, but this guy didn''t even enter the gate of Tianqi Academy, this guy began to laugh at Emperor Tianqi, is this really appropriate? "Shut up all!" Huo Dongjue glared at the two men fiercely. Song Xian was okay. Seeing Huo Dongjue scolded and suppressed his laughter, Bai Li couldn''t help. Huo Dongjue didn''t say anything. Fortunately, this said Baili smiled directly and squatted on the ground! Dahu Academy...This is so the ancestor of Emperor Tianqi must be a big local family... But just as Bai Li was laughing at this big family academy, there was a commotion in front of him. Bai Li looked forward and saw a Yiyang chariot like them parked in front of him. The logo on the Yang Chariot is a circle of Buddha''s light. The Yiyang Chariot with Buddha''s light as its mark is only in the Big Buddha Temple, so it is certain that this Yang Chariot must belong to the Big Buddha Temple. But what really caused the commotion was not the Yiyang Chariot of the Great Buddha Temple, but the person who stood in front of the Yiyang Chariot of the Big Buddha Temple. The Great Buddha Temple can be said to be in full swing now. Because of the great master of the country, the Great Buddha Temple does not say that no one dares to mess with it, but there are definitely not many who dare to stop the Yiyang chariot of the Great Buddha Temple. But at this time, someone really did that, and Baili knew the person who stopped in front of the Great Buddha Temple. This person is not someone else, it is the Le Zheng who is carrying the double dragon pan stick. At this moment, I saw Le Zheng, still in silver leather armor, squatting in front of the Yiyang chariot in the Great Buddha Temple, tilting his head and looking at the Great Buddha Temple. Yiyang Chariot, with a strong sarcasm in his eyes. "I said little blind man. It is said that your magic pupils are amazing. Come down and let me see!" Le Zheng is indeed a Le family. He has inherited his father''s provocative gene perfectly, and the so-called barefoot are not afraid to wear Shoes, at this time he dared to be so provocative even in the face of the Big Buddha Temple, especially the little blind man that attracted the attention of countless people. Of course everyone knows the name of the Buddha Gayaro, and of course his little blind man called Gayaro. However, although there was a lot of discussion around, no one came forward. Although the Le family was stunned, there is no doubt that every generation of Le family masters the power of time, not to mention that Le Zheng was personally named by Emperor Tianqi to participate in the assessment. Everyone is even more reluctant to mess with such a guy. "I said that the people of the nine sects are all soft-hearted? Lao Tzu has come to ask for education these days. You don''t even have a fight?" Le Zheng was sitting cross-legged in front of the Yiyang chariot at the Great Buddha Temple. And what he said was extremely arrogant. It is not that there are no people who dare to scold Jiuzong in Kyushu today, but it is estimated that there are really no people who dare to scold Jiuzongs soft-hearted. But today Le Zheng not only scolded, but also scolded in front of your Nine Sects. Such an approach is no longer arrogant. It is estimated that someone else would be killed on the spot. But at this time, the people at the Great Buddha Temple had a wry smile, and everyone knows what Le is doing in the capital of the gods these two days. On the first day when Le Zheng entered the Shendu, he directly approached the Tianxing Sect to challenge Xiao Longyou, but Xiao Longyou did not challenge. At that time, Le Zheng had been cursing for a short while outside Tianxing Beppu, but Tianxing Zong still did not challenge. Then Lezheng visited several other sects one after another. Until today''s Great Buddha Temple, it can be said that he basically searched and scolded the nine sects except Qingyunmen. But Le Zheng is still fine, why? Because behind him is Emperor Tianqi, there are only a handful of people until, in fact, Emperor Tianqi and Le Zhengs father, Le Ying, can be said to be brothers and sisters. Le Ying has saved the life of Emperor Tianqi four times. This is a lifetime. Kindness. If it were other people, perhaps the Emperor Tianqi would find ways to support the rise of this family, but Lejia could not, because Lejia was born short-lived, and precisely because of this, what Lejia desires most is to solve their short-lived problem~www.novelhall .com~ It''s a pity that Lejia''s destiny is destined, and even Emperor Tianqi couldn''t stop Le Ying from dying. And when Le Ying died, he didn''t ask for anything like Emperor Tianqi, just praying for the safety of his son forever! If Emperor Tianqi couldn''t meet this requirement, would his position as Emperor still make sense? That is to say, from that moment on, Emperor Tianqi secretly warned all the forces that even if you kill my prince, there is room for relaxation, but happiness is not the only option. If someone dares to move, no matter what force you are, you will definitely be. Uprooted. Therefore, it can be said that Le Zheng is behind the Emperor Tianqi, so even if Le Zheng is now a variety of rogues, no one really takes him seriously. After all, Le Zheng will not really affect their interests, at most it is just blocking their doors. Everyone forbearance will pass, right? Of course, even if there is Emperor Apocalypse behind Lezheng, Jiuzong will not even dare to fight. After all, even if there is any damage to the young generation''s struggle, it will not really kill Lezheng, and Emperor Apocalypse will not Unreasonable to the point where Le Zheng challenged others to get hurt and troubled. In fact, there is a very big reason why Jiu Zong should not fight, and that is... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 348: Who is he? Although Lezheng because of his special identity, the major forces would not treat him well, but if there is a challenge between normal disciples, even if there is some damage to Emperor Apocalypse, it is impossible to really find trouble. After all, your child is disobedient and ran to someone''s house to fight with other people''s children, and then they have not beaten them to let them educate their children. You can''t kill them because of this! Even Emperor Tianqi couldn''t be totally unreasonable. Therefore, as long as there is no mess in the normal competition, even if Le Zheng is really injured, Emperor Apocalypse will definitely not interfere. But even so, there is still no one to challenge the nine cases, in fact, there is another biggest reason. The reason was not because of Emperor Tianqi, but because of Le Zheng, because no one of these disciples of Jiu Zong was really sure to defeat Le Zheng. In other words, they find that they seem to be unable to beat... This is embarrassing, and it is precisely because of this embarrassment that despite the fact that music has been constantly coming to the door for provocations in the past two days, no one has ever challenged it. Although everyone knows it well, no one wants to be the first to be happy. Be defeated. Le Zheng stopped the Yiyang chariot at the Great Buddha Temple at this time, but no matter how much Le Zheng abused and provoked, the chariot did not turn on from beginning to end, but tried every means to go around Le Zheng, although this seemed a bit shameful, But there is no way. "! Nine sects are all soft guys!" Le Zheng looked at the Yiyang chariot in the Great Buddha Temple far away and yelled again, but when those people around saw it, they detoured one after another, for fear of provoke the demon king. This demon king has caused trouble everywhere since he entered the capital of God. At first, there were a few people who did not open their eyes and challenged because of Le Zheng''s arrogance, but the result... If it was only a failure, then it would not be ashamed, but those who challenged were knocked out by Le Zheng without even touching a corner of Le Zhengs clothes from beginning to end. This insult. It is too big for a warrior. Which one who can come here to participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy is not the pride of heaven? And its too... Le Zheng was cursing and preparing to leave, but just as he was about to turn around, he happened to see the Yiyang chariot coming here from Qingyunmen! "Hey! Here comes another family!" Le Zheng saw the Yiyang chariot''s subconscious joy, and then he stopped directly in front of the Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot without saying anything, but when he saw this chariot it was Le Zheng''s face suddenly drooped when the auspicious clouds of Qingyunmen were shown. When Le walks in Kyushu in the normal year, of course he knows about the nine sects. Regarding Qingyunmen, although Qingyunmen is also one of the nine sects, to be honest, Le just looks down on this Qingyunmen because outside rumors say Qingyun. The door is now just a second-rate sect. Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, Le Zheng felt that since he was here, he couldn''t just turn around and leave. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very faceless. So Le Zheng just stood straight before standing like this, holding the Ssangyong pan stick in one hand, and then pointed to Qingyunmen and said: "Can anyone dare to come down to the Qingyunmen to fight!" Just from this sentence, I know that this guy is a stunner plus a martial idiot. This guy is a type of **** stick. The elders of all parties are afraid to teach him because of the relationship between the Emperor Apocalypse behind him, and the younger generation And no one is sure to beat him, such a pure **** stick is really a headache. Le Zheng''s sentence is almost his usual line, anyway, regardless of whether others are fighting or not, he basically uses this sentence. In fact, even if Le Zheng himself didnt feel that someone would really challenge him, in his opinion, Qingyunmens performance should be the same as the Great Buddha Temple just before turning around and leaving, but just when Le Zheng was about to watch Qingyunmen leave. Suddenly heard a voice from above the Yiyang chariot! "roll!" This scroll word came from the Yiyang chariot, and Le Zheng was stunned in an instant! In the past few days, I have challenged Nine Sects, but no one dared to talk to him like this. The Qingyunmen in front of him should be the weakest among the Nine Sects in Le Zhengs eyes, but at this time Qingyunmen dared to talk to himself like this. Stunned! At this moment, Lezheng was a little stunned. In fact, not only Lezheng, but Huo Dongjue and Song Xian in the Yiyang chariot were also stunned, because this roll was exactly what Bai Li said. "Bali, you..." Song Xian really doesn''t know what Baili is going to do. This Lezheng is just a pile of shit, and it''s still thin. Wherever it is wiped, it will be stinky. This At this moment, Bai Li will provoke this guy. What is this going to do! "Bai Li..." Huo Dongjue also couldn''t figure out what Baili was going to do, but Huo Dongjue glanced at Baili but he saw that Baili nodded slightly towards him, seeing the scene of Baili Huo Dongjue understood that Baili It should not be arrogant! The door of the Yiyang Chariot slowly opened, and at this time countless onlookers had gathered around. From the time Lezheng blocked the Yiyang Chariot at the Great Buddha Temple just now, these onlookers were here, originally when Lezheng blocked it. At the time of Qingyunmen, everyone almost subconsciously thought that Qingyunmen would be the same as Big Buddha Temple. But they never thought that Qingyunmen would dare to let Le Zheng roll. This was tantamount to a wave of reverse mockery! In this way, Le Zheng couldn''t leave even if he wanted to leave! So everyone gathered around for a while, and it seemed to them that there was a good show today. The door of the Yiyang chariot was fully opened, and Baili slowly walked down from the chariot. As Baili walked out, most of the people around did not know Baili, but there were also very few who came late, just in time. Just now, when Baili penetrated the formation, I saw people from Baili, so as soon as Baili appeared, there were a lot of air-conditioning sounds around him. Of course, the people who know about this scene have seen Bai Li take action just now, while those who dont know have a dumbfounded look. They dont know Bai Li at all, and they cant figure out why these people around them will be totally uncomfortable because of this. The people I know take a breath. "Xiongtai, I don''t know who this person is..." "I do not know either!" "Don''t you know? What was your name just now?" "I want you to control..." I rely on... "This brother I don''t know who this guy is..." "It should be Qingyunmen..." Of course I know he belongs to Qingyunmen. I was asking you why you were breathing air-conditioning... This kind of dialogue abounds all around for a while, but there is no doubt that even those people around who have seen Bai Li make a move do not know Bai Li, so the surroundings can be said to be extremely strange at this time. But Le Zheng didn''t know... At this moment, Le Zheng felt that as soon as Bai Li walked down, countless exclamations and discussions were heard around the chariot. At this moment, he is still in front of Bai Li. Is there any legend? The super power in China, so the eyes that looked at Bai Li for a time were a little more cautious and careful... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 349: 3 Arrows A scroll flew out of the Yiyang chariot at Qingyun Gate, which stunned not only Le Zheng, but also countless people who were ready to watch the show. This Lezheng can say that no one wants to have any relationship with him. After all, for such a shit-scracker, who has a relationship with him does not mean that he is shit? So almost everyone avoids him when he hears that Le Zheng is about to challenge himself. How embarrassing is he when he wins and loses his face? It is no good to win, who would do a shameful business if you lose? At first, everyone thought that Qingyunmen should also turn their heads and leave, but they never expected that, instead of leaving Qingyunmen, there were people who dared to curse Lezheng in person! Le Zheng has always been swearing at people, what kind of bastard, everything is rubbish, and so on. Le Zheng has been rounded at the gate of Jiuzong. It can be said that the swearing of pipe music is so terrible. No one dares to say it. But today, Le Zheng was scolded before he even started. This huge contrast made Le Zheng stunned. And Le Zheng hadnt realized from his shock of being scolded. Bai Li had already walked off the Yiyang chariot. At this time, many of the people around saw Bai Li just now. Those who shot, it can be said that until this moment they still don''t understand how Baili did it. So when they saw Bai Lizhi at this time, many people couldn''t help but exclaimed. "This Xiongtai, I don''t know who this person is?" "It should be Qingyunmen..." "Why are you exclaiming this Xiongtai? Is there something wrong with this person? Then who is this person?" "I don''t know... I saw other people exclaiming and I followed them..." At this time, nutritious conversations like this are almost everywhere in the surroundings, but the noise caused by this conversation also makes the originally quiet surroundings suddenly noisy. And this feeling was as if Bai Li had just stepped out of the chariot and immediately mobilized the Quartet, causing everyone around him to stop talking. It has to be said that although almost everyone is in a state of confusion, it is absolutely qualified in terms of response alone, at least for now, Le Zheng is a bit deceptive. Lezheng doesnt know Qingyunmen. Based on Lezhengs understanding of Qingyunmen, although Qingyunmen is nine sects, it has actually declined. Today, Qingyunmen is at most a second-rate sect, and its strength is not as good as many first-class sects. The position of Jiuzong can be said to exist in name only. And there seems to be no well-known genius in the Qingyunmen. Today, it is said that the Qingyunmen is supported by Huo Dongjue alone, and the Qingyunmen will fall down soon. Such a Qingyunmen should be in a state where no one cares, but at this time the Yiyang chariot stopped, and the reaction of the Qingyunmen disciple walking down was even greater than the reaction of the Yiyang chariot at the Great Buddha Temple. It''s still big, what the **** is going on? Confused, at this time Le Zheng''s eyes were full of confusion, because Le Zheng couldn''t figure out what was going on. But if he didn''t know it, it didn''t mean that Bai Li didn''t know. Bai Li knew that the reason why he said that was not because of Qingyunmen but because of his performance in front of that formation. Stepping out of the chariot, Bai Li raised his hand to the front of Le Zheng and said again: "Where is the nameless rat generation, if you don''t want to die, just get away!" Le Zheng was stunned... Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were stunned... Countless onlookers around were stunned... At this moment everyone stared at Bai Li on the chariot. What is arrogance? At this time, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone the latest way of writing the word arrogant. Le Zheng was already arrogant enough, but compared with Bai Li at this time, it was simply the difference between heaven and earth. Who doesn''t know the name of Le Zheng? At this moment, Bai Li pointed at Le Zheng''s face to make him roll away. This was definitely a naked face slap. At this moment Le Zheng couldn''t even react. "I" How could Le Zheng have been so angry? At this time, when he heard Bai Li''s words, he was subconsciously ready to speak and spray back, but it is a pity that compared to Bai Li, Le Zheng is simply too hard to beat him! Le Zheng was directly interrupted by Bai Li just when he said "I", and then he heard Bai Li speak again: "Looking at your rookie face, I will feel dirty with my hands. I will give you one. Opportunity, you immediately go away now, I will pretend you haven''t seen you today!" "You..." Le Zheng was really mad at this moment. He hadn''t been scolded like this since his debut. However, he was interrupted by Baili again when he spoke the word "you". The younger generation dare not say that he is the leader, but he is definitely one of the best. But when it comes to cursing people, he can only use huh. Up. "You don''t have to kneel down to apologize, you are not qualified to kneel down with Lao Tzu!" "Puff..." At this moment, countless people have been sprayed out around them. At this moment, they only serve Baili, and they are not even qualified to kneel? Is this Le Zheng? If someone who doesn''t know thinks it is a beggar! "I''m killing you!" Finally, Le Zheng broke out. At this moment, Le Zheng held the Ssangyong pan stick, and he was ready to do it as soon as he flashed his body. Seeing Le Zheng''s movements, the crowd around those who are not afraid of the excitement Everyone started to applaud. Not to mention them, even if Huo Dongjue was shocked at this time, everyone knew that Baili was brave, but he never thought that Baili would dare to provoke Lezheng here, if he really started fighting at this time The consequences are simply unimaginable. First of all, Le Zheng started with Baili, not to mention who wins and who loses. First of all, the rules are not in compliance. Where is this place? This is Tianqi Academy, not an outside vegetable market, and it''s not that you two can just start each other if you are unhappy. It is strictly forbidden to use force in the Tianqi Academy. Once the fight really starts, the two will be directly disqualified and no one will be better. And this time, the Tianqi Academy is very important to Qingyunmen, how can Huo Dongjue allow Baili to mess around? However, Huo Dongjue hadn''t spoken yet at this time, he saw Baili speak: "Do it here Don''t pull me if you want to die!" Huo Dongjue breathed a sigh of relief because Baili''s words told Huo Dongjue that Baili was not up there, so Huo Dongjue sat down and wanted to see what Baili was going to do. . Sure enough, Le Zheng calmed down a lot when he heard Bai Li''s words. He was not a fool either. The anger returned to anger, but the upper hand was not enough. "What? You are not convinced?" Bai Li said again. Convinced? At this moment, Bai Li was not convinced that it was as simple as that. At this moment, he could not wait to cramp Bai Li. If it weren''t for the rules of Tianqi Academy, the two should have been fighting together by now. "Since you are not convinced, well, I''ll give you a chance!" Baili''s words fell in his hand and a light flashed. The incomplete heaven bow appeared in Baili''s hand. Holding the heaven bow, Baili''s hand flashed again. Three more arrows. Holding a bow and an arrow, Le Zheng said in front of him: "Three arrows, I only shoot three arrows. As long as you can dodge any of these three arrows, I will count as a loss!" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 350: Mountain rain is coming Apocalyptic Academy does not allow private fights. Even if there are really any conflicts between the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy, they usually go to the teacher of the Apocalypse Academy for mediation. If it is really an insoluble enmity, the competition will be conducted under the witness of the teacher. Of course, this kind of competition is not life-threatening. After all, anyone who can enter the Apocalypse Academy is definitely a leader among the best. If it is damaged by a private fight, it is definitely the loss of the Apocalypse Academy and the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Moreover, this approach is also an excellent way to prevent some big forces from bullying small forces. Even if you are a prince, you cant do it easily when you come to Tianqi Academy, otherwise you will be driven out if you are accused. This is Tianqi Academy. There is no identity or size here, and everyone is treated equally. But at this time, the three arrows proposed by Bai Li did not have any problems. This kind of small contest would not rise to the point of a private fight, and Le Zheng is not the kind of person who is all right to cry, naturally it is impossible to confess. Up. "I shot three arrows. If any of the three arrows missed, I would count as losing to you!" Bai Li said at this time, and there were countless air-breathing sounds around the exit of this rule. Because the only thing anyone feels when they hear this rule is arrogant! And this arrogance of course refers to the arrogance of Bai Li. It is not difficult for a shooter to shoot three arrows, but it also depends on the opponent. Which one can stand here now is not the pride of heaven? No matter how brutal Bai Li''s archery skills are, everyone knows how difficult it is for Three Arrows to hit all of them. Moreover, the people in front of him were not ordinary people, but Le Zheng, who possessed the power of time. A pervert who could control time had hit all three arrows. Even if three arrows hit any arrow, it was absolutely incredible. No one knows why Bai Li proposed such a test method, because in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li is simply seeking his own death! Even if Lezheng didn''t use the power of time, the Three Arrows might not be able to make a full hit, but now Baili does not have this limit, is there any chance of winning in such a competition? Let alone them, even Song Xian and Huo Dongjue, two people who know the dialogue very well, can''t calm down at this time, because in their opinion, it is impossible for Bai Li to win at all! "Bai Li... don''t mess around..." Song Xian stood up at this time, and he reminded Bai Li from behind Bai Li. Although he was very confident in Bai Li, he saw Le Zheng at Tianqimen that day when the light turned back. He was still shocked after the power of, but how could such a person who can turn back time be hit by three arrows in Baili? If the rule is changed to three arrows, even if Baili wins with any arrow hit, then Baili might still have some chances. However, Bai Li did not respond to Song Xian at all. Instead, he raised his hand with the bow of heaven in his hand and pointed to the Le Zheng in front of him and said, "It''s quicker to compare, I''m precious time, so stay away if you compare it!" Bai Lis words are undoubtedly an agitation. When Bai Li mentioned this way of competition that he seemed to be almost sure to win, Le Zheng still had some hesitation. At this time, being so excited by Bai Li, he also ignored other things. He nodded and agreed. And as the disturbance here gets bigger and bigger, the number of onlookers around is also increasing. As the number of onlookers increases, not only the small forces, but even a lot of big forces have heard the news. Especially when hearing the rules of the competition, everyone was amazed at Bai Li''s arrogance. They knew Le Zheng too much, and they didn''t understand why Bai Li would be so desperate. "Xiao Longyou, it is rumored that you have fought against this person, is this person really so good?" A young man suddenly walked to Xiao Longyou''s side at this time, and stood side by side with Xiao Longyou, and the people around him Seeing this person was shocked. "Mountain rain is about to come and wind is full of buildings! That is the wind of Qingfeng Building!" "Even the wind is coming?" For a while, many people began to talk about it. This person was named Fengmanlou, and he was the chief disciple of Qingfenglou, which occupies the richest land of Zhongzhou in Kyushu. The nine sects each occupy one place in Kyushu, and the richest among Kyushu is naturally Zhongzhou, and here is also the sphere of influence of the behemoth of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The strength of the Qingfeng Tower that can dominate in this place is naturally undoubted. The strength of Fengmanlou being the chief disciple of Qingfenglou does not need to be said. "I think this person is just sensationalism." Another voice came, and as everyone turned their heads and looked around, this was a young man who looked about twenty years old, but now he can live in Xiao Longyou and Feng Man Lou. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to speak in front of him. "Hua Chunqiu of Lingzhou Chunqiu Huafu!" Hua Chunqiu is a person''s name, but it is not a name, because the word Chunqiu is the name of Chunqiu Huafu, one of the nine sects that control Yunzhou, and Huachunqiu is only the name of the palace owner of Chunqiu Huafu. Only qualified to use. And this Hua Chunqiu is also the young palace owner of the Spring and Autumn Mansion. This person has not inherited the Spring and Autumn Mansion before he has been given the name of Hua Chunqiu. One can imagine the genius of this man. Hua Chunqiu holding a jasper fan in his hand looks like a gentle scholar, but he carries an indescribable extravagance. This is the Hua Chunqiu of Chunqiu Huafu, and he will be in charge of Yunzhou in the future. Overlord! "Hua Chunqiu, is it true that everyone in the world is grandiose in your eyes!" Soon after Hua Chunqius words fell, another voice came. Everyone turned their heads and looked around. Shi Feng, who was carrying a unicorn sword, came slowly from the crowd, and when he saw the coming Shi Feng, Hua A trace of anger flashed across Chun Qiu''s face, but this person''s city mansion was extremely heavy, and this anger was only a flash. "Yes, I heard Shifeng, you lost to this person in Silver City, of course you have to say something nice to this person." "Hua Chunqiu, you don''t have to use such ridiculous reasons as a prevarication. If you are really capable, go down and fight Le Zheng!" Sure enough, when Shi Feng said this, Hua Chunqiu shut up. Although Hua Chunqiu was proud, he was extremely jealous of Le Zheng. He had measured the two of them as early as when Le Zheng came to challenge him, and he got The result is that if he is playing against Le Zheng, the winning rate will not exceed 20%. Although Hua Chunqiu doesn''t want to admit it, this is true. "It seems that you admire this person extremely!" Hua Chunqiu brought the topic to Bai Li again at this time It is not considered to be praised, but I recommend you not to underestimate him. , Otherwise you dont even know how to die. "Shifeng glanced at Baili in the field at this time. If you let ordinary people see, Baili might be an arrogant little guy, but based on Shifeng''s understanding of Baili, this guy is very scary, even if you let Shi Feng and Baili faced each other one-on-one, and Shifeng didn''t think he could win, because Shifeng knew that he couldn''t dodge that arrow, even if he did it again. "I''m really curious, how can Bai Li crack Le Zheng''s power of time!" Finally Xiao Longyou, who had not spoken aside, said. And as Xiao Longyou spoke, the surrounding quarrels also stopped. At this time, everyone looked at the center of the field and had such a question. How Bailis archery skills are aside for the time being, but Le Zheng in front of him has the ability to make How can a monster with the ability to go backwards in the world win against such a Le Zhengbai? No matter how high your archery skills are, people will know where your arrow is going to be shot three seconds in advance. How can you play this? But before everyone could understand it, Bai Li in the field spoke again, and as Bai Li said this, the audience fell into silence for an instant. No one thought that Bai Li would be so arrogant...( To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 351: 3 arrows set the universe The surrounding discussion and the increase in onlookers did not affect Baili. Although Tianqi Academy forbids private fights, he has not fought with Le Zheng recently. The most is to try arrows, unless Le Zheng really ran to confession. Otherwise, no one will take care of it. But now there are people with identities here, I am afraid no one will do such a shameful thing. Therefore, there are more and more onlookers around. The primary election has not yet begun. Almost all the people who have received the news have come over. Needless to say, Le Zhengs fame is naturally not much to be said. There was a guy who was more arrogant than Le Zheng, and the more important thing was that this guy didn''t even have any reputation, which was really surprising. "This guy is too big, right? Three arrows hitting Le Zheng is simply a dream!" "Don''t say it''s Lezheng who has the power of time, even I can''t be hit by three arrows!" "I think this guy just wants to sensationalize, he wants to make a name for himself!" "It''s possible, after all, Qingyun Sect is already in decline. This kid is not well-known, so it''s possible to be famous by this." "What''s the use of this bad reputation?" There are countless voices of discussion around at this time, but all the discussion is surrounded by one thing, that is, Bai Li is taking his own humiliation, because they know very well that Le Zhengs strength is too strong, so strong that any one of them is present. He didn''t dare to say that he could win, but Bai Li said brazenly about three arrows. Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? Just when everyone felt that Bai Li was too arrogant, Bai Li suddenly raised the three arrows in his hand, and then spoke about fifty steps away from Le Zheng, and Bai Li said something. The words made the audience who had been talking about it silent for a moment. "Le Zheng, don''t say I bully you, the first arrow of my three arrows will shoot your hair bun, the second arrow will shoot your left shoulder, and the third arrow will shoot your right shoulder!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and the whole audience was silent. At this moment everyone stared at Bai Li like a monster! None of them thought that Bai Li would say such a sentence! The three arrows competition seemed to everyone to be defeated! But in this case of losing, Bai Li even told the opponent in advance where his three arrows would shoot the opponent! Is this the legendary self-seeking dead end? "Is this kid crazy?" "My God! Knowing where to shoot in advance, even Lao Tzu can avoid three arrows!" "Is this a madman?" "I looked at the guy and knew I couldn''t shoot an arrow, so I gave myself an excuse!" "Yes, yes... it must be so..." The audience was boiling for a while, no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing, telling you where to shoot you in advance! I am afraid that only Baili has dared to do such things since ancient times! This is exactly the behavior of an adult bullying a child. This behavior is like an adult telling you, stop making trouble, I will spank you again, and then you continue to make trouble, it is true that the adult will spank your ass! "Is he really strong enough that he can''t hide even if he knows it?" Shifeng was also stunned at this time. He fought against Baili. Of course he knew how strong Baili''s archery was. With a single arrow, he thought of countless ways to dodge, but no one can avoid it. That is an arrow that must kill, and that is an unstoppable arrow! Today, facing Le Zhengbaili, he said this again. At this moment, Shi Feng had no idea what to say. "Is this guy a lunatic?" Hua Chunqiu has always felt that he is already a arrogant person, but today compared with Bai Li, he found that he is simply the most honest child in the world. "It''s kind of interesting!" Feng Manlou also spoke. Feng Manlou belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t talk much. He just looked at Baili indifferently, like a completely unrelated onlooker. "This guy will always be so unexpected." Xiao Longyou is still the same. People who don''t know think that everyone around him owes him millions at this time. But compared to these arguments, Le Zheng was almost about to explode at this time, and he felt that he was insulted! Yes, this is a naked insult, telling yourself where to shoot yourself in advance, this is also called a competition? Isn''t this just teaching life series? If it weren''t for today''s rule that Baili shot, he would have rushed to tear Baili to pieces! "Hmph! Don''t say today that you shot where you said, even if you can touch the corner of my clothes with any arrow, I will count as a loss!" Le Zheng finally got angry, at this moment he shouted loudly, but faced He shook his head with these words: "I don''t bully you, three arrows as long as you dodge any arrow you win!" The interaction between the two made everyone around them dumbfounded. In the past, I saw that both sides tried their best to make the rules beneficial to them, but today they finally encountered strange things. How could the rules not be good for them? How come! I don''t know whether to say that they are arrogant or that they are really full of confidence! But there is no doubt that following the two people''s words, this originally seemingly farce-like competition has completely become the target of everyone''s attention. On the one hand is the almost invincible Lezheng at the same level as the power of time, on the other hand is a little-known little figure in the declining Qingyunmen. If the fighting on the two sides should be crushed under normal circumstances, But all the people present at this moment didn''t think so, because Bai Li didn''t appear to be a silly guy. In fact, dont talk about them. Song Xian and Huo Dongjue are both blinded at this time. They were in a daze since Bai Li said the word, and now things have developed to this point. Really lost so... However, when Huo Dongjue and Song Xian looked at Baili, they found that Baili''s face was not that kind of mischievous eyes, but self-confidence! That''s right, it was this confidence that made the two people choose not to speak, because in Song Xian''s eyes, Bai Li was almost omnipotent, and he had already created too many miracles. And Huo Dongjue understands Baili''s Ten Spins Dzogchen, even if everyone in the world does not believe that Baili can defeat Le Zheng, Huo Dongjue believes, because Dzogchen represents infinite possibilities. Just in full view of this, no one can do any conspiracy and tricks. This is a hard power to fight. Bai Li shot Le Zheng to dodge, three arrows will set the universe! Win or lose is between these three arrows! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 352: Must hit the arrow With a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other hand, Bai Li is fifty steps away from Le Zheng. This distance is also the distance the two agreed at the beginning. As Bai Li looked at Le Zheng, he saw the original angry Le Zheng. Suddenly returned to calm. "This guy is a master!" Seeing that Le Zheng instantly recovered his calm, Bai Li couldn''t help but compliment. No matter what kind of opponent a warrior faces, the best state should always be a calm state. Even if the opponent is the enemy of your fathers polygamy, it is best not to bring anger into the battle, because anger will make one person Confusion, and Confusion, a battle is actually half lost. Facing Bai Li''s ridicule just now, Le Zheng is still able to remain calm. Only by this point, Bai Li understands that this Le Zheng is definitely not a mere name, his strength is definitely strong enough. The two stood facing each other at this time, and the original discussion around them also disappeared. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them, and no one wanted to miss the next competition because of their own care. "Haha! The power of time!" Looking at Le Zheng, who was completely in the fighting state, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly showed a light, and with this light, there was a light between Bai Li''s eyebrows that only he could see. Up to the sky! God is coming! This is the power of God Pro! At this moment, Bai Li chose to open God Pro! Divine light rose from Bailis eyebrows into the sky and penetrated into Jiuxiao. With the golden light flying, the golden light from the sky exploded. This exploded golden light enveloped the world, and Baili could clearly see the golden light above Jiuxiao. Gathering, eventually became a huge eight-armed God of War! This is God! This is Baili''s God''s Prosperity, hovering above the nine heavens and finally turned into a small God of War and fell on Baili''s head! And the fall of the God of War also means that Bai Li has entered his own state of presence! But what Bai Li didn''t know was that at the moment when the eight-armed God of War was formed, the Emperor Tianqi in the palace who was reading the memorials suddenly raised his head. At this moment, he looked at the sky with fear! He felt it! That is a power capable of destroying the heavens and the earth. Even if he, the Great Emperor of Apocalypse, is like an ant in front of that power, at this moment he dare not even explore with his divine consciousness, because he knows his divine consciousness is fundamental There is no right to approach that power, even the Great Emperor Tianqi felt that once he angered that power, even he himself would be completely torn to pieces! That is the power to look at the world, that is the power to destroy all living beings, that is the power that transcends all realms! Not only the Emperor Tianqi, but at this time in the Tianji Dao far east of the city, like a child Tianjizi ran to the astrological station frantically, standing on the astrological table, his eyes looked far away in the direction of Tianqi Academy, although that direction could not be seen Any abnormality, but he could feel that there was a **** standing there just above that piece of sky! Yes! That is a god! That is a real body, which is not comparable to that of a mortal, because even the strongest Law Bodies in the world compared to him is just a mortal body! "Master..." Wang Chuan obviously felt that power too! "Did you see it too?" Tianjizi looked at Wangchuan beside him. "Yes, Master, that power...that power seems...like..." "That''s right... That''s his power... Maybe that''s the real him..." Of course, Wang Chuan knew who he was referring to in Tianjizi''s mouth. If Wang Chuan hadn''t understood why Tianjizi let himself be like that to the other party before, then he understood at this moment, because this power is enough to destroy the world! This power should not be possessed by humans at all. "We have planted the good cause, and now there is not much we can do..." Tian Jizi glanced at the distance again, then turned and floated away... At this time in the Tianqi Academy, the power of Shen Lin has fallen on Bai Li''s forehead, and the eight-armed God of War that represents the gods can give Bai Li the power to kill everything in three seconds! No one saw it at this moment, Baili''s eyes were already filled with endless gold, because only Baili could see this light, and only Baili could use it! At the same time as the golden light enveloped, Bai Li shot! The flower-burial arrow flew out under the bowstring of the heaven bow. This arrow is not fast, and it is not as fast as the previous arrow in Baili, but it is such an arrow that makes people feel confused. , As if this arrow can pass through everything. At the same time that the first arrow was shot, Bai Li opened his bow again, and Bai Li shot the second and third arrows again in everyone''s eyes! And the second arrow and the third arrow were shot at the same time. This time, the bow shot two arrows! When Bai Li opened his bow and shot three arrows twice, everyone around him was shocked, because no one believed that Bai Li dared to shoot two arrows with one bow so arrogantly during this kind of battle! But they didnt have any time to express their opinions. Just in their eyes, the three arrows flew towards Le Zheng in the distance. As Bai Li said, the goal of these three arrows was The bun on top of Le Zheng''s head and his left and right shoulders! At the same time that Baili shot these three arrows, Le Zheng also moved. He stepped forward and his body flickered with silver light! That is the power of his time! At this moment, the power of time seems to be able to give Le Zheng the power to see through everything. At this moment Le Zheng believes that nothing in the world can hit him without knowing it in advance! At least not at the same level! The three slowly floating arrows flew in Le Zheng''s gaze. The speed of the arrows was not fast. At this moment, Le Zheng even had an illusion that he could escape even without using the power of time. But Le Zheng did not support it At this moment, he still chose the safest way. He planned to use the power of time to dodge, but as the arrow got closer and closer, Le Zheng suddenly saw a trace of panic. ! That''s right! It was just panic, because these three arrows seemed to have nothing, but as they got closer, Le Zheng found that he seemed to be locked by them. These three arrows are like three huge locks, all his movements They are all locked, no matter how he moves, it seems that he can''t dodge it! "How could such a slow arrow hit..." When Baili shot an arrow, many people around actually felt that the arrow was too slow! But only Shifeng looked at the flying arrow without blinking! correct! This is the arrow! It was this kind of arrow that hit him at the time! It seems that this is not fast at all, but it can easily hit his own arrow. At this moment, when looking at the arrow, the wind is like encountering a heart demon. He only has one thought in his heart when he sees the arrow flying towards Le Zheng. If you change to Le Zheng, then you must die! This is an arrow that must kill! This is an arrow that cannot be avoided at all! Although it looks unpretentious, but such an arrow is enough to kill everything! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 353: Cant see but hide Arrows flew out of Baili''s heavenly bow. At this time, in the eyes of most people, the three arrows fired seemed very weak, so weak that they even felt that they might even shoot faster and faster than Baili''s arrows. As the arrow flew out, many people even felt that Le Zheng could easily dodge, but as the arrow got closer and closer to Le Zheng, they found that they were wrong! Yes, at this moment they found that they were all wrong! Because facing the flying arrow, cold sweat can already be seen on Le Zheng''s face! The three arrows at this time seemed to have locked the world around him, and Le Zheng found that he could not dodge even any arrow in any direction! "This...what kind of power is this..." At this moment, Le Zheng began to panic in his heart, but this is no wonder he, because this is the arrow of the gods, this is the arrow shot by the gods, when the gods descend, Baili is God! His arrow represents the gods, and it is an arrow that no one can dodge! fear! He has never experienced this feeling since Le Zheng was born, but Le Zheng knows it is a feeling of fear! This is an arrow of fear that I cannot dodge at all! As the arrow got closer and closer to him, Le Zheng finally moved, and at this moment he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared! "Back in time!" Back in time! At this moment, Le Zheng has put all his strengths together and he has launched his strongest back in time! And as Le Zheng turned back in time, he saw that the original world was suddenly locked, and the fallen leaves that had originally fallen the next moment started flying from the ground toward the sky. This is Le Zheng''s ultimate move. He can return all the power within three seconds, and this is also his strongest ultimate move to be invincible! At this moment, Le is using time backwards, and as the time goes backwards, everyone around is stunned! Because the three arrows in their eyes seemed to be very weak, but they didn''t understand why such a weak three arrows turned Le Zheng back in time! what is this? why? Just when everyone was thinking why, there was a voice that shook the audience! "Look at that arrow!" "Oh my god" "This is impossible" With this sound, everyone in the audience was stunned. At this moment, everyone stared at the three arrows in the sky! Under everyone''s gaze, the three arrows that should have been affected by the time flow should fly backwards, because the time should be back to three seconds ago. And the arrow did fly back about a small distance at first, but when everyone thought that the arrow should return to Bailis hand, there was a sudden force around the arrow that was originally flying backwards. Suddenly exploded! When the power exploded, the inverted arrow stopped, and then it flew forward again! Reverse time! That''s right! At this moment, the three arrows reversed time! Everyone was stunned! They looked at the three arrows in disbelief. Those three arrows shattered the power of time, ignoring Le Zheng''s time flow backwards, and the arrows flew towards Le Zheng again in the almost unbelievable eyes of everyone. ! At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes finally lit up! God Pro VS Time! There is no doubt that this time he won. To be precise, God''s Prominence won! God Pro, who claims to ignore everything, can''t stop even the power of time! The arrow flew, this time the speed of the arrow is almost unbelievable. At this moment, everyone is like watching a myth, because in their eyes, with Lezheng as the center, all the time begins to flow backwards. The leaves began to fly backwards, the surrounding wind began to reverse, and even the dust around them flew upside down again, but the arrow that reversed time ignored the law of all time. In everyones eyes, the arrow finally came. Arrived in front of Le Zheng. The first arrow arrived first, and this arrow had hit, so it was so easily inserted on Le Zheng''s bun! And this is only the first arrow. Just as the first arrow hits Lezheng, the second and third arrows arrive at the same time, and the two arrows hit the left and the right at the same time. Their target is Lezheng. Left shoulder and right! The first arrow I will shoot your hair bun, the second arrow I will shoot your left shoulder, the third arrow I will shoot your right shoulder! At this moment, Bailis words appeared in everyones ears like a magic sound. Yes, this was Baili said, this was Baili said before the war, and when Baili said it almost all Everyone thinks that Bai Li is too arrogant! But at this moment, who would dare to say such a thing! silence! At this moment, the audience fell into silence, and everyones eyes fell on Le Zhengs body. The man with three arrows stuck in his body was also stunned at this moment, until this moment he didnt even understand why. Will lose, and I don''t know how I lost. Bai Li just stood fifty steps away and shot three arrows easily, even only two bows, but facing these three arrows, he couldn''t even use his own time to stop them, so he just kept watching. Watching three arrows hit him! All this happened so quickly, and when I was approaching Lezheng, I felt as if I was in a dream and was not real at all. Time seemed to be stopped by others, and everyone had their mouths grown wide. At this moment, whether it was the geniuses of the small forces or the leaders of the Nine Sects, they all stared at everything in the field with their eyes widened. In the eyes of many of them, this competition was nothing more than a nonsense. Almost everyone felt that it was impossible for Le Zheng to lose, but at this time, the three arrows on Le Zheng no longer need to say anything! Not only did Lezheng fail to see clearly, each of them did not see clearly, because each of them saw Baili shot with his own eyes, and the three arrows that Baili seemed to be incomparably random ended Lezheng and Lezheng completely. There is not even a chance to resist. And these three arrows were not shot by Lezheng people, if these three arrows were to shoot at Lezheng''s throat then there is no doubt that Lezheng is a dead person at this moment! Fifty steps away! Three Arrows Conferred! At this moment, everyone has only such an idea! All of them are geniuses, and they don''t accept anyone, but there is a saying, if they are asked to face Le Zheng one-on-one, no one dares to say that they win, but there is no doubt that Baili won! And even the most picky people can''t find a reason to be picky at this time! The winning or losing is self-evident, but apart from Bai Li, everyone in the audience is still intoxicated by the three arrows. No one knows how the three arrows are shot. No one even knows what Le Zheng has gone through. Everyone can understand from Le Zheng''s almost sluggish gaze that Le Zheng has been defeated, and there is no suspense about the defeat, even he himself can''t find the reason for his failure... "This is the real Baili...You can see his arrows, but you can never hide them. His arrows never miss..." A voice slowly floated out at this time, and it also spread into the ears of everyone present, but almost everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads when they heard this sentence, because there is nothing wrong with this sentence, you can use his arrow I can see it, but I can''t hide it forever... He... is Arrow Demon Baili... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 354: Rectification Although Shi Feng''s voice was not too loud, it was almost completely silent at this time, so it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Others only saw Bailis arrows, but Shifeng had experienced it personally. Shifeng felt the same with the arrow that you could see but couldnt hide. The three arrows Baili shot just now didnt. The question is that kind of arrow. It is said that wherever you shoot you, it will definitely hit you, no matter how you dodge, no matter what you do, it is useless. This is the feeling of Shifeng against Baili''s arrows at that time. With Shi Feng''s words, the silence around him was finally broken, and at this moment the originally quiet world fell into a boil. "How is this done? How is this done?" "Who is this guy?" "Le Zheng lost? Le Zheng lost?" "Why can this arrow break time?" "When did Qingyunmen have such a strong man?" All kinds of discussions around the world filled the whole world for a time. There is no doubt that at this moment everyone was talking about why and what kind of terrifying power the three arrows in Baili contained. Why are the three arrows that seem so random so terrifying! Everyone has seen it just now, Bai Li seems to be able to shoot through the power of Le Zheng''s time. You know, the power of time is called the strongest divine power between heaven and earth. In this world, only the Lejia where Le Zheng is qualified to use it, and Lejia has always been a single pass. It can be said that Lejia belongs to each generation. Successors are synonymous with the power of time. The Great Emperor Apocalypse once said that the power of time is a force that cannot be deciphered, and even the Great Emperor Apocalypse vaguely stated that even when the music film was the strongest, he might not be able to win. Although Leyings ranking on the Tiandao ranking is not as good as Emperor Apocalypse, the true combat power of Leying is definitely not inferior to Emperor Tianqi, and if it werent for Lejias 40-year-old curse, Im afraid Leying The achievements will far exceed the Apocalypse the Great. Today, Bai Li''s three arrows not only defeated Le Zheng, but also broke a curse or a myth, a myth that is almost impossible to be broken. Forcibly reverse the power of time, Baili Arrow did it! And all this is almost like a dream, until this moment Le Zheng feels that everything in front of him is like a dream that makes people feel unreal. But the three arrows stuck in his body clearly told Le Zheng that all of this was true. It is not that Le Zheng has never lost since his debut, but the same level of fighting music film has never lost. Some people even say that the power of time is always invincible at the same level. Today, Le Zheng was defeated, and there was no suspense of defeat. Bai Lis three arrows not only easily hit the three positions he said according to his promise, but also broke his power of time. This huge sense of frustration made Le Zheng couldn''t accept this reality for a while. "What kind of monster is this guy..." Hua Chunqiu had lost the arrogance he had just now. Before Baili confronted Zhan Lezheng, even if he asked him a thousand times, he would definitely say that Baili was insulting himself. At this moment, the facts are in front of him, even if he doesn''t want to believe it. Before, Hua Chunqiu used the incident that Baili once defeated Shifeng. He wanted to use it to humiliate Shifeng, but Shifeng didnt care at all. At this moment, Hua Chunqiu understood that it was not Shifengpo. The jar was broken, but Baili was really strong to the point of palpitating, Hua Chunqiu asked himself, even if Le Zheng was replaced with standing there just now, the final result will definitely not change! "Good archery..." Feng Manlou has never been a talkative person, and even people who dont know him will rarely notice his existence, but this does not mean that Feng Manlou is weak, on the contrary. All those who have fought against Fengmanlou will definitely affirm the strength of Fengmanlou regardless of the outcome. Moreover, Feng Manlou rarely spoke to praise others, but at this moment Feng Manlou almost subconsciously said this, because the impact of Baili''s Three Arrows on him was too great. "Only those who have really fought him know how horrible he is..." Xiao Longyou had also played against Baili. Although Baili never shot him from the beginning to the end, Baili brought Xiao Longyou to Xiao Longyou. The pressure made Xiao Longyou unforgettable. As long as he stands there, even if he doesn''t make a move, he can make you feel out of breath. This is Bai Li. If he doesn''t make a move, it''s a terrifying existence. This time the opening of Apocalypse Academy, it can be said that all forces are well prepared. They have investigated almost every possible opponent, but everyone in their presence at this moment understands that all their investigations have ignored one person. It''s Baili in front of me! Regarding the Qingyunmen, in the eyes of all forces, the Qingyunmen is almost a sect that is about to be forgotten. Although it is one of the nine sects, there are only two poor places to participate. This is a shame in itself, so there was hardly any before. A force really puts the Qingyun Gate in their eyes, and in their opinion, there is nothing in the Qingyun Gate. But at this moment, Bai Li Sanjian made everyone realize that this time the Qingyun Sect was no longer the sect that could let them bully, the powerful Qingyun Sect was back! Back with unmatched strength! Many people think that the strongest of Qingyunmen should be Song Xian, and Song Xian should also be the only hope of Qingyunmen, but at this moment all of them understand that this time the chief disciple of Qingyunmen is just a cover. Baili is to truly represent the existence of Qingyunmen. Three arrows are shaking! Baili''s three arrows not only won Le Zheng, but also made everyone who despised Qingyunmen realize that this time the Qingyunmen is not the one they imagined! His power has been proven with only three arrows! Huo Dongjue looked at the countless gazes around him looking at them. At this moment, Huo Dongjue couldn''t tell what it was like. The former Qingyun Gate was not respected by anyone! why? Because Qingyunmen is too weak or in other words, there are no disciples in Qingyunmen who can tell, even if you are Jiu Zong, it is impossible to get the respect of others. But today, Bai Li''s three arrows shot not only to defeat Le Zheng, but also to rectify the name for Qingyunmen! My Qingyunmen is still nine sects, and the strength of my Qingyunmen is not what you can imagine! People are good to be deceived, horses are good to be rided! The reason why Bai Li took the initiative to provoke Le Zheng this time, even at the expense of God''s presence to defeat Le Zheng, the first thought was to rectify the name of Qingyunmen! This is a world where the strong are respected, where others will not care about your fame, others will only care about your strength, so Bai Li is obliged to make a move to tell everyone that Qingyun Gate is not easy to provoke, and everyone wants to fight. The people of Qingyunmen''s idea kept my eyes open. If you are not better than Le Zheng, don''t make trouble for me! There is no doubt that Bai Li''s three arrows achieved the goal he wanted. From this moment on, even the other geniuses of Nine Sects would never dare to underestimate Qingyunmen, because everyone must think about it before making a move. Do they have this ability? Of course, Baili has another most important purpose... (to be continued.) To enable the new website Chapter 355: Im the man with Wukui Everyone knows the truth about being good at being deceived by others. As for the opening of Tianqi Academy this time, it can be said that from the very beginning, no one would respect the Qingyun Gate, because in their eyes, the Qingyun Gate had already fallen, and there was nothing to do. This can be clearly seen from other people''s attitude towards Qingyunmen. And this chaos is different from the previous rules. Baili didn''t want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but Baili could not do so. If Qingyunmen has been keeping a low profile and always feels weak, what will happen once it enters the chaos? It goes without saying that everyone will treat the Qingyun Gate as a soft persimmon, and pinch it as you please. At that time, it is estimated that there will be all kinds of troubles everywhere. I am afraid that anyone who encounters the Qingyun Gate will dare to come up and do it. As a result, Qingyunmen was unable to move in the chaos. So today, Bai Li chose to shoot, and even used the precious Shen Lin, but there is no doubt that Bai Li got the result he wanted. Now even the other geniuses of Jiu Zong must weigh themselves. Are you qualified to start with Baili? In this way, Bai Li is equivalent to completing a Liwei, and with the joy of being ahead, in the chaos afterwards, those who want to play the Qingyunmen idea again have to weigh their own weight. Of course, Bai Li has another most important purpose... At this moment, Bai Li''s gaze swept across the audience. At this moment, no one dared to look at him. Seeing this result, Bai Li showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. This is the momentum. At this moment, Bai Li is using the momentum to suppress others. He glanced over, and finally fell on Le Zheng, who was still in a state of despair. Obviously, even now, Le Zheng did not understand why he lost and why he lost so inexplicably. "Le Zheng, are you convinced?" Just when Le Zheng lost his soul, a voice suddenly came into his ears. Le Zheng seemed to be awakened by the sound. He looked up and saw that Bai Li had already arrived. It stopped about ten steps away from him. Convinced? These three words are now hammering on Le Zhengs chest like a heavy hammer. If Baili asked this sentence before, Im afraid Le Zheng would jump up and point at Bailis face with a double dragon pan stick. Tell him, I will convince you! But at this moment, the three arrows on his body made Le Zheng unable to speak. People say you will shoot you wherever you are. You don''t even have the ability to dodge. What is your objection to? Persuasive? Le Zheng is such an arrogant person, and this time he was almost killed by Bai Li Sanjian without even making a shot. How could this convince him? "I..." Le Zheng said a word of "I" and finally did not go on, because at this time, whether he persuaded or dissatisfied, it didn''t make much sense, at least he lost today''s competition. "I know you still have some dissatisfaction in your heart, do you feel that you are dissatisfied with losing before you take the shot?" Bai Li said again at this time, but when Bai Li said this sentence, there was a discussion around him. sound. There is no doubt that no matter who will be the referee in this competition today, Bai Li won beautifully. There is no doubt that he won, but why Bai Li asked Le Zhengfu not to accept it? In everyone''s opinion, at this moment Le Zheng has no meaning no matter whether he accepts it or not! So what is the point of Bai Li still saying these at this time? Just when everyone was puzzled, Bai Li said again: "Le Zheng, I know you want to have a fair fight with me, I will give you this opportunity!" When Bai Li said this, there was an exclamation all around him. What does it mean to have a fair fight? What exactly is Baili going to do? In fact, don''t talk about them, even Huo Dongjue is a little dazed. Why does Bai Li have already won? Isn''t this asking yourself trouble? Today he has won Le Zheng, how elegant it is to turn around! However, out of trust in Baili, Huo Dongjue still did not speak, but wanted to see what Baili would do next. Le Zheng also looked up at Bai Li at this time, because even if he didn''t know what Bai Li meant, would he want to fight again? If this is the case, then Le Zheng will certainly not refuse, but has this guy forgotten the rules of Tianqi Academy? Just now they agreed to the three arrows competition, which is not a so-called private fight, so it is not a violation of the rules of the Apocalypse Academy, but if they really fight as Baili said, then they are really in trouble. . "Don''t be afraid to tell you, I came to Tianqi Academy this time for the position of Wukui!" As the saying goes, the words are not surprising and endless, just when everyone was wondering what Baili was going to say, Baili''s words ignited the audience again. Wu Kui? What is Wu Kui? From the establishment of Tianqi Academy to today, Wu Kuis position is like a legend. No one has ever been able to get it, because the primary selection rules of Tianqi Academy are too abnormal. There is only one way to take Wukui, and that is to defeat all challengers. Even if you are invincible in the world, one can not do ten people? Ten people can''t do, there are a hundred people! And people will only become weaker as they fight. No matter how strong you are, you will never be able to get down to everyone alone! Therefore, at this moment, Baili''s Wukui exit was suddenly in an uproar. Baili had been arrogant enough before, but at this moment, even if everyone had seen his Sanjian with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but vomit. "This kid is really bold!" "No one has ever taken a Wu Kui since the establishment of Tianqi Academy!" "Wu Kui? Who gave this kid the confidence to take Wu Kui?" "Even if he can beat Le Zheng, can he beat everyone? It''s not ashamed!" Pieces of discussion filled the surroundings at this time, and it was obvious that no one in the room believed that Bai Li really got Wu Kui, after all, this was too incredible. If entering the Tianqi Academy is a kind of glory, then Wu Kui is undoubtedly the glory of glory. What is it to pass the assessment? Lao Tzu defeats all the young generations in the world. This is the real battle for the gods! Even when it was the peak of music and film, one person defeated nearly half of the opponents but still could not become Wu Kui, so Wu Kui has become a legend, an impossible legend, but now Bai Li says to take it The position of Wukui, is this really crazy? Not only these people around, even Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with a crazy look at this time, because even he had never thought of Wu Kui, because it was impossible. But Le Zheng didn''t have an interface. He wanted to see how this guy who said he wanted to take Wukui could dare to make such a rhetoric! However, before Le Zheng was relieved, Bai Li''s words stunned everyone again... (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 356: Huyou Lezheng When Bai Li said that he wanted to take Wu Kui, it could be said that he completed a group ridicule. At this time, almost everyone gave Bai Li only one position, that is, arrogance. Although this kid has the ability, he is too arrogant. Bai Li''s eyes swept across the audience. At this time, these people''s mocking eyes were completely in Bai Li''s expectation, and Bai Li just smiled and spoke again. "Le Zheng, I give you this opportunity. As long as you can beat everyone in the next primaries, then I will give you a chance to challenge me!" Shameless! Shameless! The wife is shameless! At the moment when Baili''s voice fell, everyone present rang this voice at the same time. They had seen too many shameless people, but they were still far behind Baili. There is no doubt that Baili has already It refreshed the new positioning of the word shameless in everyone''s mind. Why can people be shameless to this level? This is called a chance? Does this mean not giving a chance at all? Le Zheng was also looking at Baili speechlessly at this time. He had seen various shameless people in various places, but there was no doubt that they were weak compared to Baili. What is meant by defeating everyone by yourself? If I can beat everyone, am I not a Wu Kui? I am going to tie you some wool! There is no doubt that in Le Zheng''s opinion, Bai Li is just joking about himself, and Le Zheng is not a fool, even if he is really an enemy of ten thousand people who can defeat everyone, at that time he is exhausted and facing the state. Full of Baili, what''s the difference between that and sending? Is this Wu Kui special, do you take it or me? "I serve such a shameless person!" "This is too shameless!" "Troublesome and deceptive, it''s a little bit good, this obviously wants Le Zheng to be the gun head!" "Le Zheng is not a fool, how could he agree!" "I think this guy was persuaded by himself!" There were countless discussions around for a while, but there was no doubt that this kind of discussion was directed towards Le Zheng, because Bai Li was too shameless, and it was the first time they met with such blatant shame. "Bai Li... don''t say it..." Finally, even Song Xian couldn''t help speaking. He knew that Bai Li was shameless, but he didn''t expect Bai Li to be so shameless, and he felt embarrassed to be so brazen and shameless. But Bai Li didn''t even care about him, so he looked at Le Zheng so calmly. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Le Zheng looked at Baili with disdain at this time. He would agree to such an idiotic request to have a ghost! "Why? Don''t you dare?" Bai Li looked contemptuous! "It has nothing to do with dare or not!" Le Zheng disdain. "Then you still dare not..." Continue to despise... "Do you think I''m stupid!" Le Zheng was furious. "Anyway, you just don''t dare..." Continue to despise. "You are deceiving too much!" Le Zheng finally broke out, he never expected that he would meet such a shameless person. But just as Le Zheng broke out, Baili spoke again: "What? Do you think I''m treating you as a fool? Do you think I''m taking advantage of you? I''m the one taking advantage of others?" Bai Li looked righteous at this moment, but at this moment, almost everyone around him shouted at the same time: "You are obviously taking advantage of others..." Even Huo Dongjue and Song Xian look like you are obviously taking advantage... However, Bai Li looked at Le Zheng with a righteous look and said again: "You think I take advantage of you! I can tell you that I have never won by taking advantage of Baili! Do you think I let you be a gun head? Tell you !you are wrong!" Although Bai Li spoke with awe-inspiring righteousness at this time, even if Bai Li spoke out the flowers, Le Zheng still had an expression that you thought I was so stupid. "Am I wrong? Where did I go wrong? Let''s not say whether Le Zheng has the ability to defeat everyone. Even if I really defeat everyone, I will just make you a wedding dress!" Le Zheng is obviously not stupid. "When did I say I let you beat everyone?" Bai Li looked puzzled at this time! But in the face of Bai Lis words, theres nothing to say. Ive seen people who open their eyes and talk nonsense, but they are really convinced that Bai Li is so shamelessly talking nonsense. You said it a moment ago, and now its again. Don''t admit it, there are hundreds of people here who testify, it''s impossible for you to want to go wrong! "Will I take advantage of you if I want to be a Wukui man? Do you think I want you to be the head of a gun to defeat everyone and then take advantage of you? Tell you that I have never taken advantage of anybody, not only do I not take advantage of you Bargain! I''ll give you a bargain! Today, I have taken all the challenges of the cloud, Baili alone! If you really have the ability, then take other challenges, we will fight at the end!" Bai Li''s words fell at this time, and the audience was shocked! Lets not talk about how arrogant Bai Lis words are, just say the words themselves. At the moment before, almost everyone thought that Bai Li either wanted to take the opportunity to reject Lezhengs challenge, or just wanted to use Lezheng as a gun. But no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing at this time. As we all know, the one with the strongest heads-up ability among all professions is Yun Shi, and Bai Li dares to say that he has accepted all Yun Shi challenges at this time. This is equivalent to asking Le Zheng, I will take all the clouds. The waiter challenge can reach the end, do you have the ability to reach the end? "If you don''t dare, just get out of here! I don''t want to fight with waste!" Before Le Zheng could react, Bai Li spoke again, and his words were tantamount to adding fire to Le Zheng again. Lets not say whether Bai Li is really capable of taking on all the challenges of the Cloud Servant, his words alone are enough to shake the world! Others let out a rhetoric, and all the servants in the battle alone dared to say that he hit the end, wouldn''t he dare to face other people? With Bai Li''s words exiting , everyone around them looked gloomy. Whether it was Yun Shi present or other moments, Bai Li was too arrogant! If one person dares to take on all the challenges of Cloud Servant, you are bold enough. However, Bai Li ignored these people, his eyes were all focused on Le Zheng, as if waiting for Le Zheng''s answer. "Okay! If it''s really as you said, you dare to fight all Yunshi, then I dare to fight all the rest!" Le Zheng finally broke out at this time, and he is a proud man himself. One thing can be seen from his challenges everywhere, and at this moment, Bai Li made such a bold statement, if he dare not accept it, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting counsel? Before, he refused because he felt that Bai Li regarded himself as a fool, let himself fight everyone, and wanted to be a gun head, but at this time he found that this was not the case. The most difficult thing to deal with among all professions is Yun Shi , But Bai Li took the initiative to take the most difficult one. In this case, if he still didn''t dare to fight, then he really could only go farther away as Bai Li said. Le Zheng said a word, but Baili seemed very indifferent, but his face was already happy. At this moment, Baili sang in his heart that today is a good day and laughed wildly: "Damn, there is this kind of help, Wu Kuiwen Up..." (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 357: Group mocking There is no doubt that this is Bai Li''s second purpose. Bai Li didnt hesitate to use Gods presence to defeat Lezheng. He wanted to disarm Lezheng and let Lezheng lose inexplicably. With Lezhengs arrogance, he would naturally not be convinced. He would definitely want to fight again, but even if he loses in full view. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he would never dare to say to fight again, because that was simply uncomfortable for himself. However, when Le Zheng was hesitating, Bai Li said that he would give him a chance to draw Wukui into a fight. Bai Li knew that no matter how strong he was in this kind of ring battle, he would still be a dead end, because the weakness of the close death of the archer could not be changed. But now that there is one more Le Zheng, its different. Of course, I know how strong Le Zhengs ability is. The old man of this guy was a super pervert who used to do half of the people, and this kid will definitely not be better than his. Daddy is bad, if Le Zheng really enters the runaway mode, it is not impossible to defeat half of the people. And this is just the primary election, and the results are not counted, so no one will fight Le Zheng in the primary election! Of course, if Bai Li directly said to let Le Zheng fight halfway, Le Zheng could not agree, so Bai Li cleverly used a shameless method to forcibly distribute Yun Shi to himself, and gave the rest to Le Zheng. Although Baili undoubtedly has the advantage in terms of quantity, the people present will not care about it at all. Because Yunshi''s combat effectiveness is stronger than others at this level, so the quality can perfectly complement the difference in quantity, even This remark of Bai Li will give people a feeling that he awe-inspiringly gnawed the most difficult bone first, and if you Lezheng couldn''t fight it under this situation, then I really look down on you. Therefore, Bai Li is still a radical general, and it is still a radical general that Lezheng cannot refuse. If Lezheng does not agree anymore, it is tantamount to admitting counsel, and once he agrees, he must work hard. Therefore, Lezheng has no choice. Can choose to agree. And once he agreed, he would fall into the trap of Baili! Yun Attendant is difficult to deal with? I''m sorry, this difficulty is just for other people. For Bai Li, who has a Yingjue bow, Yun Shi is a bunch of rookies. Dealing with Yun Shi himself is simply abusive! Baili of Tiankeyun can be said to have won the victory ahead of time. If Le Zheng can help him kill all the remaining opponents, it would be natural. If not, at least this guy will have eliminated most of it! Bai Li can say that this trick is extremely subtle. Huo Dongjue''s eyes widened at this time. He already understood what Bai Li was going to do, but he never expected that Bai Li would be able to tie Le Zheng to his chariot within a few words. At this moment, Huo Dongjue really doesn''t know what to say... But Le just agreed, and the others around did not do it. "It''s a big tone, fight against all the cloud servants alone!" A strange voice of Yin and Yang suddenly came from the crowd, and with this voice, I saw a familiar friend walking out of the crowd. This person''s face was gloomy. It was Lin Tianqiong who almost died in Baili''s hands. . At this time, Lin Tianqiongs words immediately ignited the anger of all the cloud servants around him, and countless cloud servants who followed Lin Tianqiong walked out at this time. Obviously they were not good, and their only goal was Baili. They wanted to see. See how this kid, how can he dare to fight all of their cloud servants alone. Lin Tianqiong looked at Yun Shi''s angry gaze around him and his heart was also snickering at this moment: "Okay, you''re nothing! I am worried about how to deal with you, this is your own death!" At this time, there is no need for Lin Tianqiong to say more, all the cloud servants have only one goal, and that is Bai Li who despised them. However, their babbles couldnt make Baili have any response, so Baili glanced at them slightly, and then faintly said: Its meaningless to be quick to speak here, this primary election will begin immediately. , Just do it if you refuse to accept it!" After Bai Li''s words fell, the whole person walked directly into the Yiyang chariot, but how did the many Yun Shi willing to let Baili leave at this time, and when did they mock them? Hua Chunqiu''s face was gloomy at this time and it was about to rain. The Cloud Servant of the World came out of Lingzhou. This sentence has already spread throughout Kyushu, and there is no doubt that their Chunqiu Huafu is naturally the best among the Yunshi, and he It is also a leader in Spring and Autumn Washington. From the moment when Baili appeared, Hua Chunqiu saw Baili''s face unhappy, but never expected that he hadn''t attacked yet, and Baili would directly provoked all Yun Shi. How could this not make him angry. But at this moment, watching many Yunshi stop Yiyang Chariot, Hua Chunqiu still speaks: "Everyone is getting out of the way. He is right. It''s useless to be quick here. It is his true ability to win in the ring. !" Hua Chunqiu still has a great position among Yunshi. At this time, when he said this, many Yunshi still yelled, but still gave way. There is no doubt that Baili successfully pulled everything at this moment. The Yun Shi hated him. At this time, these Yun Shi had already greeted the 18th generation of Baili ancestors thousands of times. Following Hua Chunqius words, the surrounding cloud servants also began to slowly disperse, because as Hua Chunqiu said, they are useless to curse here, after all, they cant move their hands, and the primary election will begin immediately, and they must teach Bai Li is a good man, and let him know that he can''t afford to provoke him in this world! The crowd dispersed, and the Yiyang chariot slowly used it, but at this time the people around hadn''t recovered from what had happened just now, and many people were still confused. They have seen them crazy, but they have never seen them like Bai Li. One sentence directly provokes all the servants of Yun. This is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of all the servants of Yun. The next primaries can imagine that Baili is even If he doesn''t get on stage, there will definitely be countless cloud servants attacking Bai Li like crazy, and this guy is so bold, does he really have this ability? At this time, Le Zheng was also looking at the Yiyang chariot going away with admiration, UU reading www.uukanshu. Before Com, he thought that Bai Li would use himself as a gun head, but only then did he know that he was wrong! If you want to say crazy, you have to say nothing! Although I have to deal with far more people than Yun Shi, but I did not attract their hatred, even if they fight next, they will not be able to fight to the death, and as long as they show strong enough, everyone will naturally not fight until the end. Will take advantage of the void to enter. But Baili is different. Baili this is tantamount to angering all Yun Shi. It is conceivable that Yun Shi is mocked so that it is absolutely impossible to give up, and dare not say not to die, but Yun Shi will definitely fight Baili to the last moment. , If this guy really has the ability to defeat all Yun Shi, then he deserves the word Wu Kui! Shi Feng Xiao Longyou and the others also smiled bitterly at this time. Although they had all seen Bai Li''s arrogance, they never thought that Bai Li could be so mad. This was the first time they saw Bai Li''s hatred. I am afraid that even the music film back then can''t match the hatred ability of Bai Lila today. And with the departure of Baili, everyone began to disperse at this time, and their goal is naturally the direction of the ring, because at this moment everyone understands that with the fire of Baili, this time the primary election It is bound to be extraordinary. In the past, the primary elections were all small matches, but today Baili pulls hatred like this, today must be a big battle, and Baili fights all the cloud servants alone! Is this kid extremely arrogant, or is he really strong enough to ignore all Yun Shi? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 358: Inner courtyard and outer courtyard Baili! This name may have been mentioned by a handful of people before, but in this short period of time, it can be said that all those who came to participate in the assessment of Tianqi Academy have all remembered this name in their hearts. Especially the many Yun Servants, for them now, they have already had a thousand and eight hundred cramps in their hearts. Baili succeeded. Just now he entered the gate of Tianqi Academy. Baili successfully provoke all Yunshi in an unprecedented way. At this time, talking about Baili, almost everyone who heard Bailis actions Only one thought, this guy really doesn''t know how to write dead words. Which one can enter the Tianqi Academy is the general generation? Even the genius of Hua Chunqiu Shifeng who is really in the Apocalypse Academy will try to keep a low profile and humility, because the people who can enter here will definitely be famous figures in Kyushu in the future, and they obviously cannot offend them in advance. Bring any benefit to yourself. The Yiyang chariot passed through the blockade of the crowd and continued to move forward. Tianqi Academy was the Beppu where Jiuzong was located at that time, and then it was converted into Tianqi Academy. Although Tianqi Academy was built on the basis of Jiuzong Beppu, the original Jiuzong Beppu has been expanded over the years. Numerous times, Tianqi Academy feels more like a city within a city today. The Yiyang chariot drove all the way through the square in front of the Tianqi Academy and really entered this city within the city, which was more refined than the atmospheric Tianqi Academy in the capital of God. Seeing those buildings in Shendu City gives people the feeling of grandeur. When Baili entered Shendu for the first time, he had the illusion of entering a prosperous metropolis. This Tianqi Academy is completely different, and there is more of the charm of the people in the south of the Yangtze River. Baili used to go to many so-called ancient cities or water villages, but at this moment, Baili really walked in the Tianqi Academy to understand that no matter how vivid the ancient cities and water villages were, they could not be compared with here. Because what the two lack is a kind of charm, a kind of ancient charm in them. Of course, Bai Li understood that he didn''t come here to explore the ancient times, so Bai Li quickly turned his attention from the surrounding buildings to the people walking on the streets of Tianqi Academy. The Apocalypse Academy itself has a lot of students, but every time the Apocalypse Academy opens the assessment, the students in the original Apocalypse Academy will leave temporarily, which is considered to leave a vacuum period for the appraisal disciples to make it easier to accept it. Therefore, there are only two kinds of people who will appear in Tianqi Academy now. One is the disciple who came to the test like Bai Li, and the second is the accompanying test like Huo Dongjue. Tianqi Academy is different from other academies. The appraisal disciples of other academies rarely see the so-called **** examination, but the disciples of almost every force in Tianqi Academy must bring escorts. This is not to say that the disciples of Tianqi Academy cannot take care of themselves. This is mainly because everyone who is qualified to come to the Tianqi Academy for assessment must be an elite core disciple of each sect. It can also be said that these disciples are the future of each sect. These sects will never Allow one''s own denomination to encounter any danger in the future, so it is said that those who can come to accompany the test must be the strong of each denomination. At the same time, young people, even the most genius young people, are sometimes proud and take it for granted. Especially in the assessment of Tianqi Academy, sometimes any carelessness may lose the opportunity forever, and these sect elders come here to remind The disciples should not make mistakes, and at the same time, give them a reassurance to let them understand that no matter what you are, there will always be sectarian support behind you, so don''t be afraid and don''t be nervous. It is enough to boldly show your own skills. In particular, the change in the assessment rules of Tianqi Academy has made many people uncertain. Therefore, the personnel who came to accompany the exam this time have also changed from the past. The great elder of, but this time even the Lord of the Nine Sects, many of them came to Tianqi Academy like Huo Dongjue. As Yiyang Chariot moved forward, Huo Dongjue also kept talking to Bai Li and Song Xian about the identities of the people he met on the road. For example, if the chariot is of the XX sect and that person is the suzerain of the XX sect. Bai Li and Song Xian also kept looking at the people Huo Dongjue was referring to, trying to remember the faces and identities of these people, after all, these might be the people they met in the future. "Well... even our Yiyang chariot can only get here, and even the Great Emperor Apocalypse can only walk!" The Yiyang chariot still has some special treatments. Compared with other levels of chariots, the Yiyang chariot can go farther in the Apocalypse Academy, but it is only relatively speaking. At this moment, the chariot has stopped. Outside an archway, this archway is the boundary between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard of the Tianqi Academy. Inside the archway is the inner courtyard of the Tianqi Academy, and outside the archway is the outer courtyard of the Tianqi Academy. In a sense, the inside of the archway is the real Tianqi Academy. The inner courtyard of Tianqi Academy is not open to any outsiders on weekdays. In other words, unless you are a disciple and teacher of Tianqi Academy, even if you are the Lord of the Nine Sects, you can only stay honestly at Tianqi Academy. Waiting in the outer courtyard, no one would dare to cross this archway unless they were able to obtain the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. And inside the archway, no chariots were allowed to enter, let alone the Yiyang chariot, even if Emperor Tianqi came personally, his Long Cheng could only walk to this position, then get out of the chariot and walk in honestly. This rule was laid down by Emperor Tianqi. There were countless powerhouses in the world in Tianqi Academy, and this rule was also a kind of respect for all powerhouses by Emperor Tianqi. Huo Dongjue took Bai Li and Song Xian down from the Yiyang chariot. As soon as the three of them got out of the Yiyang chariot, they found countless people around them pointing towards them, undoubtedly only relying on Qingyunmen and Huo Dong I felt that there was no such treatment, and the reason why I encountered such treatment was entirely because of Bai Li. And Huo Dongjue and Song Xian could only smile bitterly when they saw the people around them, but Bai Li, facing those who pointed at them, they all gave them a vicious look, as if they were intimidating. ! Baili''s performance also made many people who were less courageous turn around and leave They are not afraid of Qingyunmen, they are afraid of Baili. After all, everyone may enter this Tianqi Academy in the future. From Baili''s previous performance, everyone can see that Baili is definitely not easy to provoke. A pervert who can say that killing Lezheng will kill Lezheng will probably be considered by everyone. Can you afford it? Of course, there are also some large numbers of people who have responded with disdain to Bai Li''s fierce eyes. Among them, Spring and Autumn Washington is the most. Chunqiu Huafu is known as the holy land of Yunshi in the world. Now Baili can be said to have publicly provoked Yunshi. It has been very difficult for Hua Chunqiu to endure it. Therefore, almost all Yun Servants returned a more wicked look when they saw Bai Lis vicious eyes, and Huo Dongjue and Song Xian could only smile bitterly when they saw the performance of these Yun Servants around, they could be sure, It is because of the rule that private fights are not allowed here in the Apocalypse Academy, otherwise a large group fight would have already been staged here. Just as Baili played the game of killing people with eyesight with these cloud servants, they also passed through the archway and entered the inner courtyard of the Tianqi Academy. As soon as they entered the inner courtyard, Baili was attracted by what they saw ahead... To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 359: Primaries start Passing through the archway and entering the real inner courtyard of Tianqi Academy, what you see is an extremely open field. At this time, many high platforms have been built on the site. These high platforms are just like observation decks. In the center is a ring of laughter like a football field. At this time, many young people had gathered around the ring. Obviously this should be the venue for the primary election. Bai Li looked towards the high platform, and now there is a person standing on each high platform. These people are old or young, male and female, and they should be similar to referees. And among the many high platforms, there is the largest one. From a glance, there are already a lot of seats on the high platform, and there are already many people sitting on these seats. Some of them are known to Bai Li. There are some of the powerhouses introduced by Huo Dongjue just now, and there are some who Bai Li didn''t know, but if you want to be able to sit with these people, it is absolutely impossible to be a general generation. "I''ll go up first too. Don''t mess around." Huo Dongjue glanced at the high platform in the distance. As the lord of the Nine Sects, no matter how the Qingyunmen fell, there will definitely be a place for him. But now the area where they are standing is reserved for many disciples and some minor clans. After all, these minor clans can get the opportunity of the Apocalypse Academy''s assessment is a great opportunity, and it is obviously not enough to prepare seats for them. Of course Huo Dongjue was at ease with Song Xian, but for Bai Li...Forget it, Huo Dongjue knew that no matter what he said, Bai Li would not listen, so why bother himself. With the rays of sunlight flying behind him, Huo Dongjue walked in the air. The countless brilliance between the rays of sunlight formed a road of sunlight in front of him. Huo Dongjue stepped on this road of sunlight and walked all the way towards the high platform. And when Huo Dongjue walked under the sunlight, there was also a commotion on the high platform. The nine sect masters of the nine sects have extremely high status, but among the nine sects, only three of the sect masters have achieved the Dharmakaya level, and the other six are all around the peak of Xiafei. The reason why the nine sects can last forever is also related to themselves. The nine suzerains of the nine sects may not necessarily be strong dharmakayas, but usually there must be a strong dharmakaya in their sects, such as the Sky Star Sect. , The cultivation base of the master of the Sky Star Sect and Huo Dongjue is no more than the first one, but the real first powerhouse of the Sky Star Sect is Xiao Longyou''s master Shen Chaoyang. Now Shen Chaoyang is the Supreme Elder in the Sky Star Sect. Although he doesn''t ask about world affairs, his cultivation level is there, which can''t be underestimated. The reason why the Qingyunmen fell is actually a big reason that the Qingyunmen does not have a law body. After the death of the Qingyun Sword Immortal, the Qingyunmen fell into a blue and yellow situation, so that it has become the only one among the nine sects. A sect that does not even have a strong body. But at this moment, watching Huo Dongjue coming under the sunlight, everyone on the high platform was surprised. There was no weak person who could sit here. Although they did not fight against Huo Dongjue, they were only from Huo Dongjue. Xiaguang and they can see that Huo Dongjue is no longer the peak of Xiafei before, and now his Xiaguang has a touch of gold, which is the performance of Xiafei''s Great Perfection. It can be said that Xia Fei Dzogchen was already standing at the gate of the Dharma body, as long as he took one step forward, he would have the opportunity to step into the realm of Dharma body. At this time, Huo Dongjue''s strength was clearly proof. Sure enough, as soon as Huo Dongjue stepped onto the high platform, he saw that many of the strong men who hadn''t even paid attention to him at this time cast a kindly smile at him. Of course, this certainly does not include Spring and Autumn Washington! "It''s gratifying for Sect Master Huo to make further progress!" Huo Dongjue just stood still and saw an old man with white beard and hair looking at him with a smile at this time, which was different from the slightly hypocritical smiles of others. The old mans face was filled with relief, and he The look in Huo Dongjue''s eyes is exactly the look in the eyes of an elder looking at a junior. "The younger generation has met Dean Gongsun." Huo Dongjue hurriedly saluted the old man at this time. The old man was named Gongsunhe. He was the dean of the Qi Academy today. Gongsunhe himself is a legend. He walked in Kyushu when he was young. Gongsun and both have some origins. And Gongsunhes name has a word of harmony. He himself has always been a person who valued harmony. Almost no one has seen Gongsunhe really angry. Although Gongsunhe is the dean of Tianqi Academy, he is still in peace. However, he would not participate in the management of Tianqi Academy, because he was more concerned about the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. If it were not for the face of Emperor Tianqi, the dean would probably not do it. Huo Dongjue had the opportunity to meet Gongsunhe twice with Master when he was a child. From Master Qingyun Jianxian, Huo Dongjue learned that Gongsunhes cultivation base is used to reach the realm. If it werent for this person to seldom make any moves, Im afraid hes on the top There must be a place. "Haha, sit down." Gongsunhe also knew that today is not the time to reminisce about the old. He pointed to the position not far away from the place specially prepared for the Lord of the Nine Sects, Huo Dongjue, sit down, and Huo Dongjue He also nodded, then walked over to the Grand Master''s chair with the Qingyunmen sign and sat down. From the beginning to the end, except for Gongsunhe, Huo Dongjue ignored anyone else. After Huo Dongjue sat down, several people came up on the high platform one after another. As time went on, all the seats on the high platform were already full of people. Obviously all the heavyweights should have arrived this time. Done. After everyone sat down, Gongsun and the person beside him also got up and walked to Gongsunhe and whispered a few words. They saw Gongsun and he nodded slightly, and then this person also walked to the edge of the high platform. Huo Dongjue knew that the primaries had really begun at this time, and it was not someone else who presided over the primaries. It was You Yongchang, the deputy dean of Tianqi Academy. The primaries were not. It''s complicated. To put it bluntly, it is to give the disciples of various forces an opportunity to show themselves on stage. There are famous young people to prove their strength, and some little-known people want to use this opportunity to make their own reputation. Although the primary election also has Wu Kui as the top pick, but because of its own rules, Wu Kui is impossible to be born, so the primary election is less and less valued, and it is precisely because of this embarrassing reason. Today, many people are not even willing to show themselves on stage in order to retain their strength. For this reason, Tianqi Academy has no less headaches, so every time You Yongchang presides over this primary election, you have to spend a lot of words to motivate the young people below, hoping that they can let go of their hands and feet to really show themselves on stage, instead of one by one. They are all old-fashioned playing strategies of keeping a low profile. It''s just that the last two assessments of Apocalypse Academy even if You Yongchang spends countless words to encourage them, the effect is still not good. There are still many young people who are still reluctant to take action, even if they are provoked, many people laugh off. But today You Yongchang discovered a scene that shocked him before he even spoke... (To be continued.) Launching a new website Chapter 360: Runaway primaries The first in the primaries is not counted in the final score. It does not mean that you can pass the assessment directly after the preliminary assessment. On the contrary, even if you take the legendary Wukui in the primary election, the subsequent assessment will not pass you. I can only stay home honestly. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the primary election can be said to be a laborious and unthankful thing, so that the primary election has gradually become a joke-like existence. Even if you spend countless words to encourage Yongchang every time, the effect is not obvious. But even if the effect is not obvious, it has to be done, after all, this is the rule set by the Apocalypse Great Emperor. In the past few days, You Yongchangs way to inspire these young people to take action can be said to be unable to sleep well, but even so, he still has no confidence. After all, this time the rule change, I am afraid these young people want to hide themselves in order Do a killer at a critical moment. So You Yongchang almost bit the bullet, but when You Yongchang walked to the side of the high platform, he was stunned by everything under the high platform before he could speak. At this moment, there are countless young people gathered under the high platform, and these young people are not at all smiling and complimenting each other like in the past. At this moment, the murderous aura emitted by these young people under the high platform is even It''s him You Yongchang can easily feel it standing on a high platform! Tensions! It is these four words. At this time, You Yongchang feels that it is not an exaggeration to use these four words to describe everything in the audience. When you see everything in the audience, You Yongchang is even afraid that the young people below can''t help but directly fight. stand up. You Yongchang looked at the audience with a surprised look, and soon he understood what was happening below... "What do you look at? Look at Believe it or not, I will get your eyeballs out!" "And you! If you don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, you can join me. If I frown, I will lose!" "I scolded you Yunshi? Why did I scold you..." At this moment, under the stage, Baili was standing among the crowd. The surrounding crowds separated and kept a distance from Baili, but the distance was maintained. It does not mean that everyone can be in peace. After Huo Dongjue left, many cloud servants They had already surrounded them, and now there were no elders from the sect, and they had no previous scruples. For a while, countless ridicules and verbal attacks were also sent to Baili. At the gate of Qi Academy that day, Bai Li could say that he publicly provoke many Yun servants, and with the arrogance of these Yun servants, how could they give up easily? If it weren''t for the rules, they would have been fighting, but the rules of the Tianqi Academy only stipulate that private fights are not allowed, and there is no stipulation that mutual abuse is not allowed! So all kinds of wonderful verbal abuse were also going on. "Boy! You''re bullish, I see how long you can be bullied, for a while, don''t be scared to pee on your pants and dare not take the stage for a fight!" A Yun Shi who looked a full 1.9 meters at this time looked at Baili with an angry expression. People who didn''t know his eyes thought that Bai Li had a super friendship exchange with his sister! "Who are you? I didn''t show you when I went to the toilet today?" Bai Li counterattacked without any fear, and almost moved this masturbation. Fortunately, there are obviously a group of little brothers beside him. Caught. And this kind of **** was happening all around at this time, but there was no doubt that the point they were targeting was only Baili, and Baili did not admit it. Even if he faced so many people, he responded one by one, even Many people who were still angry almost couldn''t help but do it. You Yongchang has not yet reached the age of dizziness. He has presided over so many primary elections for the Tianqi Academy, but this is definitely the first time he has encountered such a primary election. At this time, he stared at the bottom, almost instantaneously. He understood it, it was obvious that the guy who had been ridiculed by countless cloud servants successfully completed a wave of ridicule, pulling countless hatred! Although You Yongchang doesn''t understand why, but You Yongchang knows that he doesn''t need any incentives at this time. As long as he starts with a sentence, it is estimated that he will fight on the spot... Such a popular primaries, You Yongchang, swears that he never dreamed of it, especially the Baili standing in the crowd, who was constantly mocking him, made him speechless for a while. He has seen crazy people, but he has met for the first time in his life who dared to provoke everyone by himself. "Which little guy is this..." You Yongchang didn''t know Baili, but there was no doubt that he had become curious about Baili at this moment. "Ahem..." You Yongchang coughed twice on the high platform, and these two coughs also temporarily stopped the abuse below, but the abuse stopped the murderous eyes but did not change. You Yongchang can''t care too much now. After all, he understands that young people like to fight for strength. But at the same time, You Yongchang is a little worried again. He is worried that after a while, he will lose control... In the past, he was worried that he would not be able to fight underneath, and tried to make people fight, but now he is worried about losing control of the fight. At this moment, You Yongchang feels that he is really too difficult for the deputy dean... "Ahem... everyone who can stand here must be the pride of heaven. I don''t need to say any more. You must know the rules of this primary election. Then we can start..." You Yongchang said something at this time, and there was an uproar on the high platform. These powerful people on the high platform have not come here once or twice. Before, You Yongchang also opened his remarks. Usually, You Yongchang first commends the young people below. To put it bluntly, it is to make the young people feel happy, and then introduce the rules while inspiring everyone to be brave enough to take action But today You Yongchang can say yes Just start without saying these things at all, this... Although many people know what happened at the door, some people dont know, and those who didnt understand what You Yongchang said also stood up and glanced under the high platform. shocked. Because when You Yongchang said those few words, the following was already gearing up. If it weren''t for the rules, a large-scale group fight would definitely happen... "This...what is this..." The many unexplained powerhouses are also stunned at this time, and compared to these stunned powerhouses, Huo Dongjue has a wry smile on his face. What is a strange flower? There is no doubt that Bai Li is the first person to be able to gang up the primaries that were supposed to be a formal election, but Huo Dongjue doesnt know what to say at this time, because even he I don''t know how Baili will end up. And when many stunned powerhouses looked down the high platform, it happened to be when You Yongchang finished talking about the beginning of the word. At the same time as the beginning of the two-word exit, many stunned powerhouses saw more than a dozen figures. Swish rushed to the ring, and when they saw this scene, it can be said that they were completely trapped... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 361: Provoke the audience At the beginning of each primary election before, the normal routine should be the young people outside the ring holding their fists and saluting after You Yongchang finished talking about the beginning. "Brother Zhang, please first..." "Ah no, no, no... Brother Liu, you should come first, the younger brother is just a foil..." "Brother Ma, I think you are Wu Kui this time, so let''s come first..." "Brother Zhao, you are wrong, who doesn''t know that Brother Zhao is unparalleled in the world..." This kind of dialogue is basically repeated in every primary election. In fact, to put it bluntly, no one is willing to go up first. After all, the first person to go up has a common result. Even if you are the enemy of thousands, you You will also get tired and get down on the ground, so it is certain to suffer a disadvantage if you go up first. There were even a few exaggerated You Yongchang''s embarrassing situations where no one shot for a long time after talking. But today I did not follow this routine at all! You Yongchang saw more than a dozen figures rushing to the stage just after he finished speaking the first two words. The people who didn''t know thought there was a treasure in the ring and they went up to grab it! A group of stunned strong men are going crazy watching this scene! In the end what happened? Why is the routine completely wrong? Is this a primary election? Could it be that the primary election rules have changed? I haven''t heard of it! But soon the stunners discovered an even more weird scene. All of these people who jumped onto the stage were all Yun Servants. This is so weird! But the weird points obviously didn''t stop there. Before they had reacted from the shock just now, they heard the quarrel on the ring. "Brother Zhang! I came up first!" "Ah no, no, no... Brother Liu, I''ll do it first, I don''t want to be a foil..." "Brother Ma, I think you are the Wu Kui this time. It''s better to let the younger brother come and meet him first..." "Brother Zhao, you are wrong. Who doesn''t know that Brother Zhao is unparalleled in the world. I still have a chance after you come?" It''s messed up... It''s all messed up... In the past, no one could be found on stage. No matter how much you support them, they will not make a move. But today, you dont need to support them. They are fighting so fast to grab the chance to be on stage... At this time, the person on the ring who was obviously a teacher of Tianqi Academy was also looking at these people rushing up with a dumbfounded look. He no longer knew how to describe his feelings. What are you guys doing? A dozen people rushed up at a time. Is this going to be a group fight? What about a good test? And why don''t you come up and do it? What the **** is robbing it? Finally, the teacher standing on the ring was angry! Since a dozen people rushed up, they completely ignored his existence, and talked there, completely leaving him in a state of invisibility. "Naughty! Get out of me! Don''t you understand the rules of the primaries! Come one by one! Are you trying to rebel!" The teacher almost yelled in his most angry voice, but he regretted it after he yelled, because although the dozen or so people were a little scared when they heard his roar, none of them went down. Their expressions seemed to say: "Let them go down first, so the chance is mine..." "Get me down right away..." the teacher yelled again, and this time perhaps because of his lewdness, many people finally chose to step down, and as most people stepped down, only left on the stage. The last two, looking at them, the teacher stepped forward and said again: "Okay! Now you can start..." But before the teacher finished speaking, they heard the same voice: "Start? What started? Us?" Weird! It''s weird! This teacher swears that he has never encountered such a weird thing after watching the primaries so many times! What are we? Isn''t it you who is special? Isn''t it me? If Lao Tzu were not a teacher, you two would have beaten Lao Tzu into pigs by this time! Do you still put the teacher in your eyes! But before the teacher had time to roar again, he saw one of the two speak: "Forget it! You come first!" And after saying this, he jumped off the stage directly... Seeing this scene, the teacher was stupid...The many stunned strongmen on the high platform were once again trapped... What happened to this special? A dozen people rushed to the stage just now, but now they are all down. Only one person is left? What kind of primary is this? Why do we all fail to understand! Embarrassment... At this moment, Huo Dongjue felt embarrassed that he couldn''t tell... He really doesn''t know what to say now... This good primaries turned out to be like this by Bai Li, what can he say ? And those strong people who know what happened are now unspeakably embarrassed, but after all, as elders, they cant say anything about the struggle of these young people. Show your face! The strong dharmakaya punishes the spiritual warrior? It is estimated that at this time, who will say more, tomorrow they will be the protagonist of this topic... No matter how much they do, they can only watch but not control the group of strong people, this is the identity. "What the **** are you doing! Believe it or not, I will cancel your qualifications for the primary election now!" Finally, the hapless teacher on the ring broke out! Does this fool me? A dozen people rushed up, and now there is only one left! What the **** is this going to cause? "Senior, I want to challenge Qingyunmen Baili!" Just when the teacher was about to collapse, at last the servant Yun who remained on the stage spoke, and this person''s answer finally made the teacher feel that he had returned to the real world. "Who is Qingyunmen Baili in the audience, dare to fight!" The teacher forced down his impulse to kill and asked according to the procedure, but just as he asked, he saw countless people below instantly raised their fingers and pointed to a victim. The young man in the middle... and seeing this scene he was blinded again... "I''m ignorant? Is this Baili a super genius? Is it famous in Kyushu? Why does everyone know Lao Tzu? Why? Why! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The teacher felt that he was a little nervous! Everyone in the audience knows this Baili but I dont? What the hell? why? But reality didn''t give him so much time to think about it. Just when he was blindfolded, he saw that Bai Li had already jumped from under the ring to above the ring. With a masked face, the teacher prepared to take the next specific steps to continue the primaries, which was almost out of control, but before he had time to speak, he listened to the challenging Yun Shi: "Huh! Baili! You! Dare to insult me, today I must let you pay for it!" "What the hell? Private enmity?" The teacher was speechless when he heard this Yun Shi speak. What the **** is this! Why is the primary election now a revenge? But it doesn''t matter. If you have grudges or not, it is your business. Lao Tzu is only responsible for the primary election. But just when he was about to continue to host the primary election to proceed correctly, Bai Li spoke up, and a single sentence from Bai Li instantly made the teacher completely crazy! "Insult you? You too value yourself! I tell you, I am not targeting anyone, and with all due respect, all the cloud servers here are rubbish!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 362: Wu Yu is speechless The teacher from the Apocalypse Academy on the arena now has a sense of insanity when standing on the stage. Those who can stand on the main arena as a referee must not be an ordinary teacher. The teacher''s name is Wu Yu. Mentioning Wu Yu''s name may not be as famous as Huo Dongjue''s among the nine schools, but how can it be an ordinary person to be able to enter the Tianqi Academy as a teacher? Although Wu Yu is not as famous as Huo Dongjue and others, his cultivation level is not bad at all. Even in the entire Kyushu, he is definitely a strong one among the strong. But today Wu Yu felt that his name was wrong, because he is not Wu Yu today, he is speechless! He has been a referee in the main arena for so many times, and has never seen such a chaotic primary election. Although the voice of the Yun servant at this time seems to be revenge, Wu Yu just can''t care about so much at this time. It seems that you don''t care about personal vengeance or seeking revenge, as long as you start the fight normally! Yes, as long as it can be restored to normal... And when Baili jumped up, Wu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, Baili should be about to start the fight, and everything returned to normal. He finally didn''t need to be tortured by these strange young people anymore. . So when Bai Li came up, Wu Yu planned to tell them a little about the rules according to the normal rules, but he was interrupted by Bai Li before he had time to speak. "I am not targeting anyone, nor am I insulting any one of you. What I want to say is that all the servants in the room are rubbish!" Dumbfounded...Wu Yu dumbfounded... Waiter Yun on the stage was dumbfounded... The attendant Yun in the audience was dumbfounded... The other warriors in the audience were also confused... All the strong on the high platform are also dumbfounded... Many people, including the Tianqi Academy, were all dumbfounded at this time... At this moment, everyone stared at Bai Li in the field, and Bai Lis words echoed in his ears at the same time: "I am not targeting anyone or insulting one of you. What I want to say is, All the cloud servants here are rubbish!" At this time, this sentence was whirling crazily in everyone''s left and right ears like a magic sound, and the audience had fallen into a kind of silence at this time. Wu Yu stared at the young man who jumped up. He was almost crazy at this moment! Is this in a dream? Why is today''s primary election so abnormal? Wu Yu has been dumbfounded. In the past, the disciples of the various schools usually came up with you, Nong, Nongs politeness. Only half a day before they finally started under his own urging, and regardless of winning or losing, they usually ended up politely. Whether this polite is really polite or hypocritical, at least in terms of atmosphere, it is very pleasant. Therefore, the primary selection of Tianqi Academy is usually conducted in a very pleasant environment. But at this moment, Bai Li''s words made Wu Yu lose the courage to face it! Yes, uncle, you really didn''t aim at someone, so you directly scolded all the servants Yun and provoke them! Its not that Wu Yu has never seen arrogance. Its rumored that when Le Ying entered the Tianqi Academy that year, he had uttered rhetoric, saying that everyone was inferior to him and everyone was rubbish, but at that time, Le Ying said this privately. Yes, so more people just listen to this sentence as a legend. But what about Baili? At this moment, what are you doing when you shout out this sentence in front of everyone? Are you dying? On the high platform, countless powerhouses turned their eyes on Huo Dongjue at this time, because they all knew that the white li of the mouth came from the Qingyunmen, but at the same moment they also felt something unreal! The Qingyun Gate that you said has fallen? Why can the declining Qingyun Gate be so arrogant? And the most ugly face among these people is naturally Hua Wu of Spring and Autumn Washington. Hua Wu is the current leader of Spring and Autumn Washington. When he gave the name Hua Chunqiu to his son, he returned to the previous Hua Wus. Name, Hua Wu''s face is about to rain at this moment. gloomy! At this time, only these two words can describe Hua Wus face. It is conceivable that this is Bai Li. Although Bai Lis words clearly insulted all Yun Shi, Bai Li is a junior to Hua Wu after all. Disciple, even if Hua Wu had executed Bai Li one thousand eight hundred times in his heart at this time, he couldn''t really do it. The person in charge of the dignified Spring and Autumn Mansion took action against a younger disciple, and it was spread that it was estimated that Spring and Autumn Mansion could also be removed from Jiuzong. Big brothers from other sects are also watching Huo Dongjue now. Huo Dongjue feels his face is as embarrassed as the fire burned. Yes, it is embarrassing. At this moment, Huo Dongjue no longer knows how to describe his heart. , Because even he had never dreamed that Bai Li would come on stage and say such a thing. Although Huo Dongjue is very clear that Bai Li belongs to the kind of people who dont speak surprisingly and die, but this sentence is too exaggerated. This is equivalent to completely offending all the Yuns. Endless result. Le Zheng now stared at Baili who was standing on the stage with wide eyes. At this moment, even Le Zheng had to write a word for Baili in his heart. Le is a very arrogant person, this can be seen from his constant provocation of various sects, but at this moment looking at Baili on the stage, Le Zheng can only say that I am convinced! This kid dared to do something that even my father couldn''t do back then, but immediately Le Zheng was thinking about whether all Yun Shi rushed to the stage and tore Baili to pieces in the next moment? The same thought as Le Zheng was Wu Yu on the stage When Bai Li said this sentence, Wu Yu almost unconsciously moved closer to Bai Li, the reason he did this I was afraid that the servant Yun below would really rush to the stage desperately and tear the Baili to pieces. You Yongchang rubbed his head at this time, and he felt that he was having a very headache! This is the primary election! Why did this happen in the primary election? Why is this happening? Gongsunhe squinted at Baili on the ring. It is well known that Gongsunhe has a good temper. He has almost never fought with anyone in his life. It can be said that he is an absolutely good old man. Compared with himself, Li is simply two extreme extremes. If you say that you are a good old person, then this guy in front of you is a guy who will always cause trouble and not be afraid of big things. Gongsun and You Yongchang looking at him. At this time, You Yongchang has already got up and walked to the edge of the high platform. The reason why You Yongchang did this is the same as Wu Yu. He is also afraid that the cloud servant below will become crazy and will really tear the Baili to pieces. . And at this moment, there are not a few who have the same idea as them, but when they are always prepared for the cloud service riots below, what happened next makes them stunned again... (to be continued.) New website is activated. Chapter 363: Play bloody Bai Li''s words can be said to have sprayed all the cloud servants. No matter what Bai Li''s results in this assessment, there is no doubt that Bai Li''s name will be remembered by everyone. Hmm...especially Yunshi...It is estimated that starting from today, there will be no Yunshi in the world willing to be friends with Baili. I am not targeting someone, I am targeting you Yunshi, I think you are all Yunshi Rubbish! At this moment, everyone finally understood why this primary election would be like this. When everyone came here before, everyone found that almost all Yun Shi had kept a distance from Bai Li, but everyone did not think much. After all, there are always a few unsocial people. At this time, many people had unconsciously kept a distance from Bai Li and the many Yun Shi, because they doubted whether the many Yun Shi rushed to the stage to tear the rhythm of Bai Li. But just when everyone was waiting for this to happen, a surprising scene happened, because although many Yun Shi all glared at Baili at this time, no one rushed forward! "When did Mr. Yun have such a good temper?" "Servant Yun counseled?" "If I get scolded like this, I can''t bear it anyway..." "If it were me, I would definitely rush to the stage..." What does it mean to watch the excitement and not be afraid of things! At this time, the other disciples around fully explained this point. When he saw that many Yunji were unmoved, he actually yelled from the side. What is a man can''t bear at all, what is Yunji and so on? The words were thrown out without scruples. If in normal times, they would definitely not dare to say such things lightly. After all, this would offend Yun Shi, but the sentence You Baili said was **** in front of all Yun Shi. They really didnt hurt to say this. Itchy feeling. Is Sir Yun really persuaded? joke! Yun Shihui? Yun Shi has always been known for his arrogance and arrogance, when will they admit it? When they were provoked by Baili, there were almost countless Yunshi who wanted to rush to the stage to tear Baili apart, but they were just about to move when they were held back by Hua Chunqiu among the crowd. Hua Chunqiu was born in the Spring and Autumn Mansion, and his status is naturally extraordinary. At this time, even though many of the cloud servants were very puzzled, they stopped both. "This kid just wants to use the rules to deal with us, we can''t be fooled..." When Hua Chunqiu said this sentence, all Yun Shi''s hearts felt like being hit by a heavy hammer. As we all know, the assessment rules of Tianqi Academy clearly stated that gang fights are not allowed, but in Tianqi Academy Regardless of whether you are a relative of the emperor or a big power, once you violate the rules, this will definitely be cancelled. It can be said that even if Hua Chunqiu rushed to the stage with all Yun Shi at this time, it was absolutely impossible to take Baili. After all, Wu Yu on the stage was not a wooden pile, but he was a powerful person who could compare to the Lord of the Nine Sects. If he allowed Bai Li to die in front of him, he would basically apologize for himself, otherwise even Emperor Tianqi would not be able to let him go. And not only Wu Yu, but You Yongchang over there is also ready to go. Once the riots are sure to be suppressed by You Yongchang in the first place, even at this time, the Yunji riots will never hurt Baili. Instead, there will be many Yunshi. Because of violation of the rules, he will be disqualified directly. So Hua Chunqiu understood Bai Li''s careful thinking in an instant. In his opinion, Bai Li was going to stimulate them with such despicable means to make them lose their calm, and then the rules were cancelled! So of course he cannot be fooled. And with Hua Chunqius explanation, the other Yunshi naturally understood what he meant. Obviously no one wanted to be disqualified, so even though they had already repeatedly killed Bai Li 1,800 times in their hearts, No one really chooses to do it. But Yun Shi''s inaction made the chaotic scene even more chaotic. Even Wu Yu was speechless at this time. He was almost ready to suppress the riot, but the result was not the same as he thought. , This made Wu Yu feel that he was in a nervous state. "This Qingyunmen disciple, I advise you to stay calm!" Wu Yu didn''t even know what he was talking about at this time! According to the routine, shouldn''t you tell the servants to keep calm? But why do you want to tell Baili...ahhhhh...why... But Wu Yu couldn''t control that much at this time. Although the rules of Tianqi Academy did not stipulate that ridicule and insults were not allowed, he had to speak in order to prevent the scene from getting out of control. But as soon as Wu Yu''s words fell, he regretted it, because he saw Bai Li as if he was waiting for him to say this. So just after he had said this, Bai Li spoke again: "I''m sorry, teacher, I was wrong, I shouldn''t provoke these counsellors...Ah no...it''s Yun Shi... Yun Shi!" Bai Li looked like I accidentally said something wrong, but his words made the audience speechless again! Are you really saying something wrong? You are deliberate! But no matter what, Baili is really hot today. Counseling, it is estimated that regardless of whether Baili wins or loses, this nickname of Yunji will not be able to run. Counseling, it is indeed enough... "Stop talking nonsense! I will disqualify you if you don''t start!" Finally, Wu Yu broke out. At this time, he stared at Bai Li fiercely, but at the same time he had to admit that he was counseled, he was really counseled, he Now he hoped that the battle would start right away, otherwise he was afraid that Bai Li would say something shocking and horrifying to stimulate Yun Shi below. "This is the magic crystal of the two of you, take your magic crystal, ready to start!" Wu Yu now doesn''t even bother to say the rules He only wants the two of you to start the fight immediately, It is best not to say a word. At the same time Wu Yu''s words fell, he saw that Yun Attendant had already walked to Wu Yu''s side and took the Magic Crystal from Wu Yu. The so-called phantom crystal is actually a special kind of crystal. When the two sides hold the phantom crystal, they will enter a kind of illusion similar to the illusion, and fighting in this illusion connected with reality, even if the body Death is just the fragmentation of the phantom crystal, and it will not really hurt itself, and the reason for the Apocalypse Academy to do this is to protect the two sides from real life and death in the primary election. However, in the past primaries, some people did not use magic crystals, and this is nothing. After all, in the previous primaries, everyone basically clicked to the end. Ten percent of the strength can come up with two or three Chengdu as a contribution. So it''s impossible to really fight for life. But today Wu Yu can''t take care of that much anymore. He now knows very well that the servants below almost all want to get rid of Baili one by one, so in Wu Yu''s opinion, Baili should come to get this fantasy crystal right away. But Wu Yu''s thoughts just appeared, but Bai Li spoke up again... and Bai Li''s words once again stunned everyone in the audience... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 364: Lets fight till dawn From the moment Bai Li provoked many Yun Shi, there is no doubt that many Yun Shi already wanted to tear Bai Li to pieces. In the past competitions, Wu Yu sometimes did not produce phantom crystals. After all, phantom crystals are very precious, but today Wu Yu does not care whether phantom crystals are precious or not, because in his opinion, if you dont use phantom crystals today, you wont die in vain. It''s hard. So Wu Yu didn''t say much, he directly took out the magic crystal, but just as Wu Yu took out the magic crystal, Bai Li suddenly spoke. "Oh...I heard people say that Yun Shi counseled a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that Yun Shi has been counseled to this level, and he is still an illusion! What I pursue is the collision of spirit and flesh. You want to be really kind of Yun Shi. Let''s not use illusion today. Jing, let''s fight until dawn, and I will teach you all the cloud servants to be human!" "boom" Exploded! The whole audience was exploded at this moment. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with a look like a lunatic! Arrogant? Do not! This is not arrogant anymore, this is looking for death! Since Baili provoked Yunshi, everyone regarded Baili as a lunatic, although many people knew that Baili had said that he had accepted all the challenges of Yunshi before, but when Baili really insulted They were still stunned when serving Yun. But at this moment, Bai Li''s refusal to use the phantom crystal made Bai Li directly rise from a madman to the point of looking for death in everyone''s hearts. Before Bai Li provoked Yun Shi so much, it seemed to everyone that Bai Li was not life-threatening, after all, even if Bai Li wanted to die with the existence of the phantom crystal. But no one thought that Bai Li hadn''t spoken yet, and Bai Li actively asked not to use phantom crystals. What kind of collision between the spirit and the flesh? Do you think this is visiting the kiln? crazy! This is really crazy! At this moment, almost everyone thinks this way. Wu Yu swears that the total of the bizarre events he has experienced in this life cannot be compared with today. At least he has lived for so many years and has never seen a guy so eager to die. However, Wu Yu also knows that once the phantom crystal is not used, then there is no doubt that Baili is dead in todays primary election. Although Baili is looking for death by himself, as a referee, if the player dies on the stage, his responsibility is not Not small, so Wu Yu would never agree. But before Wu Yu had time to speak, he was completely overwhelmed by waves of noise! "Blood to the end! Blood to the end! Blood to the end!" The voices of countless cloud servants came over the sky at this moment, and all the cloud servants shouted loudly at this moment! You dont need phantom crystals. In fact, they wanted to shout this sentence long ago. Its just that there are a large number of them. If they shout like this, its obviously a deliberate bullying of Bai Li, and in their opinion, its definitely impossible for Bai Li to agree. What shameless people can''t do shameless people? But no one would have thought that Servant Yun would take the initiative to make this request before he had spoken out! So for a moment, all the servants of Yun were screaming frantically, fighting to the end! They just want to fight endlessly! Not only Yunshi, the whole audience was ignited at this moment! Which one of the previous primaries didn''t end hastily, when everyone showed up and showed up? And this time the formal assessment has not yet begun, and the small primary election has completely shot everyone''s anger, and there is a sense of immortality. So along with the shouts of the Yun Servants, all the other warriors joined the shouts at this moment! "Blood battle to the end! Endless **** battle! Endless **** battle! Endless death!" The countless shouts made the ring out of control at this time, and Wu Yu''s words just about to speak were all blocked in his throat. Even at this moment, even if it was him, facing so many shouts, it was difficult for Bai Li to force the use of the phantom crystal. After all, the use of the phantom crystal was originally determined by the players. "Blood battle to the end! Endless death!" The Yun servants were angry, and today all their bloodliness was aroused! What they want is to fight to the end, and they want to die endlessly! There is no doubt that no one has ever been like Bai Li. They just want Bai Li to die on this ring at this time. All of them are absolutely unwilling to die if Bai Li is not dead! "That''s right!" Bai Li looked at countless roars and Wu Yu''s dumbfounded expression with a smile on his face! From the moment he shouted that all the servants of the cloud were rubbish, Bai Li had already given up. The Qingyun Sect had been silent for too long. The Qingyun Sect needed an explosive point, and today he not only wanted to fight the Qingyun Sects reputation, It is even more important for everyone to remember the name Baili. The decline of Qingyunmen is a fact. In fact, since I participated in the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy, I have been thinking about a problem. Let alone the primary election, I will talk about the formal assessment afterwards. What is the chaos? To put it plainly, it is the place where big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. It can be said that everyone will pinch soft persimmons. There is no doubt that Qingyunmen must be the soft persimmon in their eyes, so it is certain that once they enter the chaos, almost everyone will hunt them Qingyunmen. After all, he has no reputation in the white, and Qingyunmen has no reputation, this Under this circumstance, if others don''t take them at Qingyunmen first, then it is really a ghost. However, Bailis approach today seems a bit overkill, but it is not so simple. From the time that Baili three arrows set the universe, it can be said that a powerful seed has been planted in everyones hearts. Those who wanted to treat him as soft Everyone who squeezes persimmons has to consider a question, do you have this qualification? If it was just a seed at the time, what Baili is doing now is to give birth to this seed and grow into a towering tree. It is an idiot behavior to provoke all Yunji by yourself is an act of seeking death, but this premise is that you are defeated by Yunji, but what if the other way round? If, on the contrary, he provoked all Yun Shi, instead of failing, but defeating Yun Shi one by one, then there is no doubt that Bai Li has directly grown from an unknown person to a big boss! The shadow of the famous tree of man, how terrifying is a guy who dared to be an enemy of the world and who can teach him to be a human being? To be sure, as long as Bai Li does all of this, then there is no doubt that he will become the real big boss in the chaos, and it will definitely be the horror existence that all the forces don''t want to encounter, the least want to encounter. In this way, Bai Li can only face two situations in the chaos. The first is that everyone is afraid to provoke him. He can hunt all the forces frantically, even if he is hunted, this force does not dare to many. What are you talking about, a monster who dared to provoke all the cloud servants in the world, no matter how much you say, it makes sense? Another possibility is that Baili becomes the target of the public. Everyone will madly unite to kill Baili. This may not happen, but Baili can be sure, at least not at the beginning. After all, everyone has their own purpose. Everyone wants to be promoted. It is a joke to let a group of ghosts really unite. It is for this reason that Bai Li gave up the low-key choice to deter everyone in this way! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 365: Smoke circle The shouting is still going on, and everyone in the audience is shouting now. Just as Bai Li said, they want to see the collision between the soul and the flesh. They don''t want phantom crystals. What they want is real knives and guns! Wu Yu was really speechless at this time, because he didn''t know what to do with this matter, so he set his sights on the vice-president You Yongchang on the high platform. Now this situation must let You Yongchang speak. "Cough..." You Yongchang coughed twice, and his cough is now like the sound of Hong Zhong, shaking the audience and suppressing all the voices of all shouting. And hearing these two coughs, the original shouts also fell. At this moment, everyone looked at You Yongchang, waiting for You Yongchang to make the final decision. You Yongchang looked at the many people below, and he sighed helplessly at first, because he saw that many Yun Shi almost eat people at this time. It is estimated that if he says no, they will hate themselves. "Oh... the use of this phantom crystal was originally decided by both parties themselves, now that both of them choose not to use the phantom crystal, so let''s decide!" As soon as You Yongchang''s voice fell, all the servants of Yun were celebrating like victorious soldiers. "But!" You Yongchang''s two-word exit once again suppressed the triumphant guys and continued: "But I have something to say first, this phantom crystal can not be used, but it is absolutely forbidden to die! They are the elites of Kyushu. Any death must be my Kyushus loss, so you have to do it to the point!" You Yongchang''s words are basically equivalent to nonsense, just click it? In the real fight, it can be said that the moment of life and death, who cares so much? If it is a normal competition, of course everyone will not work hard, but now the two sides have already hit the real fire, it is simply impossible to stop them. But You Yongchang must say this, even if he himself knew it was nonsense. When You Yongchang''s words fell, he didn''t want to say more, and went straight back to his position. "Very interesting little guy..." You Yongchang just sat down and listened to Gongsun He who was next to him, suddenly speaking. "President, I think he will definitely die today..." You Yongchang didn''t understand why Gongsunhe would say this. "Haha..." Gongsunhe just laughed at You Yongchang''s words and didn''t say much, but his eyes always fell on Baili, as if looking at something strange. You Yongchang doesn''t understand why Gongsunhe is doing this, but You Yongchang really can''t figure out why Baili has not died! After receiving instructions from You Yongchang, Wu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the two phantom crystals in his hand. He sighed and put the phantom crystal away again, then looked at Baili and Yunshi on the stage, and lifted it. Hand signaled that they could start. At this time, Wu Yu didn''t want to say anything anymore. There is no doubt that today''s primary election is out of control. All he can do is to stand aside and watch. As for whether they have clicked until the end, then only they know. Seeing that the people on the stage finally got to the point, the people who had originally called out also fell silent. Relying on the bonus of the formation, Yunji can be said to have an unparalleled advantage in heads-up. Although today''s Yunshi has not yet cultivated the spirit servant, but the same current demon warfare does not have a strong magic idea to break the formation, so In this case, Cloud Servant can be said to have the most natural advantage. So almost everyone believed that Bai inside was almost a dead end to many Yun Servants. But among the many cloud servants, there was one person who frowned slightly. This person was Lin Tianqiong. Others didn''t know Bai Li''s methods, but Lin Tianqiong knew it. Lin Tianqiong is not only a servant of Yun, but also personally fought against Baili. Lin Tianqiong is also considered to be a leader among many servants of Yun, but Lin Tianqiong lost in the battle with Baili. In particular, Bai Li''s blind listening skills have impressed Lin Tianqiong so far. This is why Lin Tianqiong has not taken the initiative to take the stage, because he has no confidence in winning. However, Lin Tianqiong was not worried about todays victory or defeat. Bailis blind listening technique is powerful, but this does not mean that Baili is invincible. There are so many Yunshi here, even if Bailis blind listening technique is very strong. , There are always times when you are physically weak. Isn''t Baili a dead end at that time? "Bang!" Just when everyone was thinking about it, a burst of blue light flickered on the stage, and the blue light turned into countless points of light. At this time, it flew around with the cloud servant as the center. "Smoky Cloud Circle!" "It seems to be really angry!" "When you come up, use the smoke circle, this is to kill people!" "Servant Yun is going to kill people today..." At this time, seeing the arrangement of the Yanyun Array was completed, the audience was also talking about it, because although the name of the Yanyun Array was good, it was a killing array. The formation of the Cloud Servant is divided into three types, namely the soul formation, the trapped formation and the killing formation. The soul formation is the weakest of the three. People who enter the formation will have lack of concentration and a sense of loss of soul. Usually this formation is used to suppress the opponents cultivation base. In all formations Among them is relatively weak. And beyond the soul formation is the trapped formation. The essence of the trapped formation lies in the word sleepy. Once you enter the trapped formation, if you cannot find a way to escape, you will be trapped in it, just like Song Xian''s previous battle against Lin Tianqiong. At the same time, even if the opponent is in front of you, you can''t accurately capture the exact position of the opponent, and the trapped formation is also the most used formation by Yunshi. The killing array is stronger than the trapped array. The so-called killing array is very simple. The array itself is arranged with spiritual power. It can be said to be murderous everywhere. If it is not good, it will be directly killed by spiritual power. Cloud Servant rarely uses the killing array directly The first killing array consumes very much spiritual power. If a Cloud Servant arranges a killing array, it will consume at least 70% of its own strength. Although the killing array is powerful, it is one After Yunji arranged the killing formation, his own combat power was almost gone, so Yunji relied very much on his own spirit when arranging the killing formation, and the Yunshi generally rarely used it before he had cultivated. Kill the array, because it''s only a desperate move. But obviously today, the attendant Yun did not think so much at all. His idea was very simple. He wanted to slay Baili on stage, and even though he didnt have a spirit attendant, he would return his combat power after finishing the killing array. Zero, but Bai Li didn''t have any thoughts, he didn''t have a chance to break through the killing formation to find himself when his own killing formation was opened. So no matter from which way to calculate, he feels that his chances of opening the killing formation are great. Not only him, but at this moment, seeing the killing formation opened, countless people in the audience also became nervous. The servants of the cloud shouted loudly, as if cheering for themselves, while the other warriors felt that they were white. This time it was troublesome. On the high platform, many strong men also had different expressions at this time. Some people felt that this Yun Servant came up to kill the formation a bit too much, but some people thought that it should be. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 366: Nether Might "The Yanyun Magic Array is the strongest Killing Array that Servant Yun can master now. This guy doesn''t leave any way for Baili to survive!" "If I were so insulted, I wouldn''t give this guy a way out." "But this is Tianqi Academy after all, in case something really happens..." "Servant Yun has always been unafraid of heaven and earth. Will they care?" With the formation of the smoke cloud formation above the arena, there was also a sound of discussion in the audience at this time, and although Wu Yu was on the arena, he could only helplessly curl his lips when looking at the already formed smoke cloud formation. . From the beginning of the primary election, Wu Yu witnessed countless battles and witnessed countless Yunji''s actions with his own eyes, but this Yunji''s killing formation was the first time that he appeared on the ring of the primary election. After all, the primaries are not counted in any results. No matter how good your performance is, there is no use for it. Even if you kill your opponent in seconds, it does not make much sense, and once you kill your opponent, you will surely cause a catastrophe. Usually the soul array is used, and at most, if you use a sleepy array to defeat the opponent, you will die. But today, the servant Yun came up and directly spent a huge price to open the killing formation, so it has reached a level of endless death. Although Wu Yu didn''t speak, he was thinking in his heart, if Bai Li couldn''t hold it in the killing formation, would he want to save Bai Li? Although Wu Yu doesnt like this Baili very much from the bottom of his heart, Baili seems to him to be too arrogant. As the saying goes, the wood show is bound to be destroyed by the forest wind. Such young people still need to be polished, but they dont like it. I don''t like it. As a referee, Wu Yu''s responsibility is not only to judge the winner, but also to protect the participants. If Wu Yu really watched Baili die in the killing formation indifferently, then he must also have some responsibility. The cloud and mist enveloped the arena, and Baili was also enveloped in it. At this time, Baili was standing in the clouds and the sound of countless golden horses and iron horses continued to be heard around. At this time, Baili felt like he was on the battlefield. There are countless soldiers fighting hard. Waves of killing intent shrouded Baili at this time, as if he would attract countless assassinations as long as he took one step. "This killing array is a bit interesting." Bai Li didn''t panic at this time. Although Bai Li saw Yun Servant open the killing array for the first time in Kyushu, it didn''t mean that Bai Li had never seen the killing array. Speaking of which, Baili has never seen this smoke formation, not because of Bailicai, on the contrary, it is because this smoke formation is too weak. Which of the killing formations Baili has seen in the past is not stronger than the one in front of him. . Its always the heaven and the earth must kill the formation, what **** demon formation is there in the Yan Luo Demon killing formation... Lets not talk about the power of this formation, you can only hear the name to know that this smoke cloud formation is not like these. One level. As soon as I heard the name, I knew that the smoke formation was for ordinary players, and the others were for senior VIP players, so everyone knew the difference. The surrounding Jin Ge Iron Horse is like being on the battlefield. If this killing array is encountered by ordinary people, it will at least be shocked, but listening to the killing sound around, Bai Li feels that he is about to fall asleep. This is also called Killing Array? This is simply an insult to kill the array, OK! After those killing formations entered in the past, which one is not standing with a group of Bick demon kings playing tortoise faction qigong, and the killing formations of other people are actively attacking, which is like the current stalls, and they have no attack power if they do not move. exist. Baili was standing in place and silently complaining about the weak chicken of the killing array, but in the eyes of others, Baili seemed to be scared by the killing array to stand still and dare not move. "Hehe... I really think this guy has any special means, I didn''t expect to be so scared now!" "You dare to provoke Yun Shi just like this?" "This guy is really bold!" "I looked at the guy, except for being able to verbalize, he has no real ability..." On the arena, the Yun Shi looked at Bai Li as if he was unable to move an inch and smiled. Although this smoke cloud formation consumes nearly 80% of his spiritual power, there is no doubt that his goal has been achieved, Bai Li this There are only two results of standing still. First, after a long time, the referee will directly judge Baili''s failure. After all, this killing formation can''t take the initiative to attack. If Baili stood here in the first half of the year, everyone can''t let everyone wait for half a year. Another result was that Bai Li was killed by the killing formation once he moved. At this time, Yun Shi believed that only these two possibilities existed. So now he feels that he has a chance to win, so a bright smile appeared on his face. Although his fame is incomparable with those Yun Shi in the audience, he believes that his name will surely make everyone after this battle. Remember, because he felt that he had defended the dignity of Yun Shi. The surrounding discussion and ridicule were not something that the killing array could stop. At this time, these voices passed into Bai Li''s ears, and Bai Li completely ignored them. Ignoring the surrounding sounds, a light flashed in Baili''s hand, and the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. Now Baili''s bow can no longer be called the spirit snake bow, from the moment the eagle senses and the spirit snake merge. , The prototype of the heaven bow has also appeared, so this bow should now be called the bow of heaven. When the heaven bow appeared, Bai Lis eyes suddenly flashed with a green gloom This flash of light turned Bai Lis eyes into the pupil of the nether, and when the pupil of the nether appeared At the same time, all the surrounding sounds disappeared! Break the formation! This is the natural ability of the pupil of the Netherworld, let alone this small smoke cloud formation, even if there is a super killing formation composed of a hundred Piccolo demon, it doesn''t make any sense. No matter what formation method has in common, it is false. No matter how realistic the formation is, it is still false, but ordinary people cannot distinguish between true and false and will be killed by some special forces, but once the pupil of Netherworld Turn it on, then all illusions will not attack and break the formation, and naturally will not exist. At this time, when Baili lights up the pupil of the ghost, the entire smoke cloud array has turned into nothingness in Baili''s eyes. The sound of the golden iron horse and the battlefield have all disappeared, and what Baili saw at this time It is a normal arena, and it is completely impossible for Baili to be affected by any killing array. When all the killing formations disappeared in his eyes, Bai Li''s face showed a slight smile, and at the same time he took a step forward, but as Bai Li took this step, the audience also There was a burst of exclamation. At this moment, let alone the ordinary people below the stage, even the many powerful people on the high platform stood up and stared at everything that happened on the ring... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 367: Runaway Killing Array No matter what kind of formation method, it is absolutely impossible to pose any threat to Bai Li''s Nether Pupil. The moment when Bai Li opened the Nether Pupil, the killing formation was actually self-defeating. But not everyone can see all this, so in the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Li is still in the killing formation. Originally, watching Bai Li standing motionless in the killing formation, many people thought that Bai Li was really scared, and he was going to keep standing like this. Even Wu Yu wanted to remind Bai Li that he would lose if he didn''t make a move. fact. But they had already moved before they could speak Baili, and as Baili took this step forward, everyone''s mood became tense. "I''m not afraid of you moving, I''m afraid that you won''t come!" When Bai Li took this step, many people screamed like this. At this time, it seemed to them that Bai Li was in the killing formation, and once it moved, it would definitely cause an abnormal movement in the entire formation, and it was very likely that Bai Li would be killed on the spot. Dont say its them, even Huo Dongjue and Song Xian both squeezed a cold sweat for Bai Li at this time. Although Bai Li described his ghost pupils as terrifying, they didnt fully believe it without seeing them. . As Bai Li stepped forward, the audience also became nervous, thinking that they knew that Bai Li''s move would definitely bring a brand new change to the killing formation. But after Bai Li took this step, everyone in the audience was stunned! Yes, at this moment, countless people stared at Bai Li in the killing formation, because when Bai Li took this step, the whole killing formation did not have any changes as they thought, the whole killing formation As if falling into a static state of time, nothing happened! "How is this going!" Countless servants of Yun''s eyes widened at this time. Although the Yanyun formation is not a strong killing formation, for a person who does not even have a demon pill, this smoke formation is still sufficient to kill him, but this Why didn''t this formation move? "Is the formation wrong?" Someone who didn''t understand the formation method asked this Xiaobai question, but his question was exchanged with a contemptuous look. Wrong layout? Stop teasing, okay? It can be said that every formation they learn must go through thousands of times before they can be considered as a real master. A cloud servant has become a habit, in other words. There will be no slight error in the location of each sub-spiritual force, and it is completely 100% accurate. Since the birth of the cloud servant, I have never heard of any cloud servant''s arrangement that went wrong. The formation is like a sharpshooter''s bow to Yunshi. A sharpshooter doesn''t know how to draw his bow. Who would believe this incredible thing? In fact, let alone them, even the many powerhouses on the high platform have a dumbfounded look, because they really can''t see why Baili''s move will not trigger the killing formation at all! "It''s the sky''s eye technique!" Suddenly, a voice came from the high platform. The person who spoke was Daming, the younger brother of Zen Master Dayue, who is now the abbot of the Great Buddha Temple. This time, Master Daming also followed the assessment of Tianqi Academy. Here. But when everyone didn''t understand why Bai Li could not provoke the killing formation, Zen Master Daming saw some clues. However, Zen Master Daming could not believe it. You must know that the technique of the sky eye is the secret of the Great Buddha Temple. Only a few people in the Great Buddha Temple are qualified to learn this magic technique, but at this moment he is actually on Bai Li''s body. How could he not be surprised when he saw this magical technique that was like the technique of the sky eye. As Zen Master Daming shouted out, everyone turned their gazes on Baili''s body. At this moment, the eyes of Baili in the formation were dark green. This kind of light was very strange. Looking into Bai Li''s eyes as if there was a splendor of death, it was almost impossible to look directly. But there is no doubt that there is no fool present, they can all see that the reason why Bai Li can move in the killing formation must have something to do with these eyes. "This kid actually knows the technique of the sky''s eye!" "How could it be possible! Isn''t the technique of the sky''s eye unique to the Great Buddha Temple? How could he learn it?" "This should be an ability similar to the sky''s eye technique..." "Huh! Even if the Sky Eye Technique wants to break the killing formation, it is impossible!" After a tumult, many Yunshi calmed down again. At this moment, many Yunshi understood. No wonder Bai Li dared to provoke Yunshi so much. It turned out that this guy actually controlled the technique of heavenly eyes similar to that of the Great Buddha Temple. I''m afraid it''s also because of the art of the eye! However, the cloud servants quickly recovered their calm. The Sky Eye technique of the Great Buddha Temple is indeed good, but this does not mean that the Sky Eye technique can really ignore all formations. If so, then the Big Buddha Temple is not invincible! The Sky Eye technique has a strong ability to crack the soul formation and the trapped formation, but it is different for the killing formation, because there are many real ultimate moves in the killing formation, and these ultimate moves will not be cracked by the heavenly eye technique. , So many Cloud Servant wanted to see what Bai inside would do with these ultimate moves. But before they had time to be happy for even a second, they saw Bai Li stepping forward again, and when Bai Li took this step, the surroundings fell directly into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Li in the killing formation as if they were looking at a monster. They looked out of the way very clearly. Although Bai Li moved in the first step, he did not enter the killing formation Among the killer moves, it''s just that by relying on the sky-eye technique, it can''t even trigger the killer formation. However, when Bai Li took the second step, he completely stepped into the killer''s ultimate move. According to the normal situation, the killer''s killer should be an immediate counterattack to wound him. After Li stepped into the ultimate move, the whole ultimate move seemed to be out of order, and even the slightest reaction did not happen even if Bai Li stepped into it. Quiet...At this moment, the ring is quietHua Chunqiu and others are shocked... The other warriors were also shocked... Even the many powerhouses on the high platform and Wu Yu on the ring were completely stunned! Everyone present knows the ability to kill the formation, but at this moment Baili has subverted all of their cognitions. The killing formation that should have been like a tiger and wolf turned into a docile kitten at this moment. In the face of Bailis invasion, the killing array not only failed to kill Baili, but also did not even resist at all... The servant Yun who arranged the formation was also stunned! He is the arranger of the killing array. Of course he knows the power of the killing array, and naturally knows how the killer move should be, but at this moment he can''t explain everything he sees in front of him, because the killing array has failed! To be precise, it was out of control! At this moment, he found that his connection with the killing array had been completely lost, and he could not control the killing array to cause a little damage to Baili. And just in this dead silence, Bai Li moved forward again, and as Bai Li moved forward again, the silence of the audience was also broken, accompanied by countless exclamations... (to be continued) .) Enable new URL Chapter 368: also! Have! Who! Everyone in the audience was stunned by Baili''s ultimate move that ignored the killing array! But before they had time to understand why, they saw that Baili moved again. This time Baili did not move step by step as before, but strode forward directly. At this moment, Baili completely ignored the killing formation in front of him. It was as if he was strolling in the back garden of his own home, and his casual appearance made it hard to believe whether Bai Li was on the ring or in the killing formation... "This...it''s impossible..." "Why...why is this?" "Kill... Killing array failed?" Countless Yun Shi was stunned by everything in front of them, because everything in front of them could not be explained at all. "Sect Master Hua, what the **** is going on?" "Yes, Sect Master Hua, could it be that this killing formation was wrongly arranged?" On the high platform, many people also looked towards Hua Wu at this time, hoping that the powerful Yun Attendant could give them a reasonable explanation, but at this moment they found that even Hua Wu didn''t speak. Its not that Hua Wu didnt want to explain, but Hua Wu couldnt explain it himself. Hua Wu was sure that there was nothing wrong with this formation. Even if he personally set up this formation, the result would not be much stronger than this formation. Many, because this smoke cloud formation is the most basic formation in the killing formation. Every servant of the cloud must learn and be proficient. If a servant of the cloud has set up this formation wrongly, then it is simply a big joke, and the servant of the cloud can also die. But it was such a completely invulnerable formation that had no effect at all in Bai Naiqian at this time. Bai Li ignored the formation and moved forward, which could not be explained by common sense. "Master Daming, is it because of his eyes?" Seeing Hua Wu, they couldn''t explain it. Many people turned their eyes to Zen Master Daming again. Obviously, at this moment, they wanted to ask Master Daming if the Heavenly Eye Technique had such an ability. But facing these people, Zen Master Daming just smiled bitterly, thinking that he didnt know how to explain it. The sky-eye technique was only able to see through some illusory things. It did not mean that the sky-eye technique could ignore the ultimate move. When he enters the formation, he may be able to break the formation very easily by relying on the sky-eye technique, but if he ignores all the ultimate moves like Bai Li, then he himself would not believe it. Seeing that Zen Master Daming didnt have any explanation, everyone finally turned their eyes on Huo Dongjue. Bai Li is the Qingyunmen disciple, and Huo Dongjue is the Qingyunmen Sect Master. Others dont know, you should know. ! But they never expected that seeing these gazes, Huo Dongjue immediately looked like I didnt know anything, and in the face of such a shameless Huo Dongjue, many people wanted to rush up to give him two slaps. Because of their status, they have no way. On the arena, Bai Li was strolling in the killing formation at this time, it looked like he was in the back garden of his own home, that kind of casual rhythm had reached the rhythm of waiting for a wave of sleep in the killer move. But all these actions by Baili completely shocked the guy who arranged the formation. At this moment, he looked at Baili with a smirk and gradually approached him. His face was much whiter than the granite on the ground. . It is said that the shooter is not suitable for melee combat, but that refers to the situation where the shooter encounters a demon warfare or a magician. Although the shooter is weak in melee combat, it is also relative. At least in melee combat, the shooter is 1,800 stronger than Yunshi. Times! Yun Shi itself is a profession that relies on formations and spirit servants to fight. The formation is weakened and spirit servants fight. This is the way Yun Shi fights. If Yun Shi is close by someone without a spirit servant, it is basically The rhythm of spike. Even in the full state, it is impossible for this Yunshi to beat Baili, not to mention that he has spent 80% of the spiritual power in arranging this killing formation. He is now insulting to Baili using the word weak. This is a great career for weak chickens! At this moment, Bai Li looked like a demon to him, his eyes widened and he watched Bai Li walk step by step in his own formation. When facing Bai Li, his formation was completely useless. , This invisible pressure almost completely defeated his soul! "demon!" Looking at the smile on Baili''s face at this moment, he suddenly thought of these two words. Indeed, for a servant Yun, when he finds that the other party can ignore his own formation, then he is really like a demon! Devil Baili finally walked in front of him at this time, and the next moment he felt that the clothes on his chest were directly held by someone, and his whole person was also lifted by Baili like a chicken. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai Li looked at Yun Shi, who was held in his hand in front of him, with a devil-like smile on his face, and this Yun Shi''s face was already pale and ready to sell rice! "You...what are you..." Servant Yun opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but Bai Li slapped his face directly with a slap. "Exactly, your uncle!" A slap directly slapped the waiter Yun in front of him, Bai Li didn''t continue to do anything. It was not that Bai Li didn''t want to kill the goods, but Bai Li couldn''t do so. Apocalypse Academys assessment rules are limited. If you really kill someone, you will definitely be punished, and the subsequent assessment will definitely be affected. Bai Li doesnt want to be affected by such an anonymous little guy in front of him. Enter the footsteps of Tianqi Academy. After slapped the guy with a slap, Baili raised his hand and pulled a few big mouths on the guy''s face. There was a crisp sound and finally, when Baili''s palm hurts, this guy''s mouth There are basically no teeth left in it! After doing all of this, Bai Li didn''t continue to say more. He flicked his arm forward, and then hit the man''s chest with a punch. The man flew upside down with a swish, and finally fell from the ring. After falling to the ground, he spurted a few breaths of blood and passed out in a coma. When this guy fainted, he saw that the smoke cloud formation on the ring also disappeared after losing his control! The formation disappeared, but everyone''s eyes still did not leave Baili, because until this moment they didn''t understand how Baili did it! From the beginning to the end, UU reading didnt even make any shots. It simply ignored the formation and walked in front of this guy, then slapped him to vomit blood and then left the ring. That kind of freehand brushwork is not at all like that It was the primary election of Tianqi Academy, and it seemed like a father was teaching his son. Wu Yu didn''t react until this moment! Won? Baili won? Just won? Why did you win? Who can explain it to me... Wu Yu almost collapsed at this time! In the past, he usually commented after every victory, but what did he say? What can he say? He himself is confused! The audience fell into dead silence again at this time, everyone''s brains were all turned on, but no matter how they thought, they couldn''t get the answer. But even when all of them hadn''t awakened from this weird torture, a voice came from the ring. This voice instantly penetrated the audience and slapped all the cloud servants like a slap. Face! "Also! Yes! Who!" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 369: Raksha Banner "Who else!" At this time, the three words awakened all the people who were still in a daze from the ring like Hong Lei, and these three words were like three loud slaps on the face of all Yun Shi. . Just now, many cloud servants stood below shouting one by one, wishing to frustrate Baili, especially when the cloud servant on the stage opened the killing formation of Yanyun Magic Array, almost everyone recognized Baili. Will definitely die in the killing array. But who could have imagined that this killing formation was a bit more casual for Baili than his own back garden. From beginning to end, Baili just strolled in front of the Yunshi, and then raised his hand with a few big mouths. After the guy who smoked couldn''t take care of himself, he punched this guy away. It can be said that Baili used facts to tell everyone what is torture, what is tortured, what is torage! Who else! At this time, these three words were simply a mockery of all Yun Shi, and following the words of Bai Li, many Yun Shi also woke up. Although everyones eyes were filled with endless anger, no one stood up at this moment. The reason was simple. The reality that Bai Li walked in the killing formation just now was too amazing, and he always relied on the formation. If Yun Shi''s formation can''t affect the opponent, then Yun Shi basically has no combat effectiveness. Wu Yu was also embarrassed at this time. He looked at the many Yun Attendants in the audience, and he rushed up one by one just now, wishing to get rid of him, but now... But when Wu Yu was embarrassed, he saw Bai Li slowly walk up to him and then said: "Teacher, I wonder if I can take the initiative to challenge by name?" There are two types of primaries. The first is for people on the arena, and then anyone can jump up and challenge freely. This is the first situation, and the second is that people on the arena can appoint opponents to challenge, of course the opponent It can be rejected, the first type cannot be rejected, and the second type can be rejected. Wu Yu didn''t understand what medicine Baili was selling in the gourd. At this moment, he looked at Baili and only nodded slightly to indicate that Baili was right. After getting Wu Yu''s reply, Bai Li smiled slightly, then turned to look at the audience and then raised his finger to one of the people in the crowd and said: "Brother Tianqiong, come up and discuss!" "call" Following Bai Li''s challenge of naming his name and surname, the audience was in an uproar. The conflict between Qingyunmen and Weiyuanhou''s residence was not known to everyone in the past few days, but everyone knew it in their hearts. Because Lin Weiyuan has already visited since they first entered the capital of God, and pointed out that if the relationship with Qingyunmen is not very good, everyone is not a fool, one side is the declining Qingyunmen, and the other is the current celebrity Weiyuanhou. , I''m afraid everyone knows how to choose. It is precisely because of Lin Weiyuan''s actions that Huo Dongjue''s previous visits were all refused. And at this moment, no one thought that Bai Li would challenge Lin Tianqiong in this primary election. If the previous contradiction was only in the dark, then Bai Li''s words at this time are equivalent to direct contradiction. On the bright side. At this time, everyone turned their gazes on Lin Tianqiong''s body, obviously wanting to see what the little Houye would express. But when they looked at Lin Tianqiong, they saw that Lin Tianqiong''s face was green. The previous battle with Baili still has a psychological shadow to Lin Tianqiong, and today Baili uses this almost unimaginable method. Defeating the servant Yun made Lin Tianqiong more uncertain. At this time, Bai Litiao understood that he challenged him. Lin Tianqiong''s heart squatted. Although this primary election requires only a click-through, there were still deaths and injuries. Lin Tianqiong knows Baili too much, dont look at this kid who just smoked before. People''s big mouth didn''t kill him, but if he went up by himself, it would be a dead end. But at this moment Lin Tianqiong understood that even if he wanted to refuse, it would be impossible for Bai Li to challenge Lin Tianqiong in this case, but in fact, it was the Qingyunmen challenging their Weiyuan Houfu. If he did not accept it at this time , It is equivalent to their Weiyuan Houfu surrendering! Lin Tianqiong looked at a few friends beside him. Obviously, at this moment, he hoped that a few friends could stand up and help him withstand this battle, but when he looked at the people around him, he saw those around him. All of them looked like I didn''t even know you, and Lin Tianqiong was about to vomit blood in an instant. "So? Are the people in Weiyuan Hou Mansion so persuaded?" Just when Lin Tianqiong was almost dying of anger, a word in the white on the stage also forced him to a desperate situation. If Bai Lis challenge just now is only for Lin Tianqiong, then Bai Lis words have risen to the height of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion. As long as Lin Tianqiong should not fight, then it is equivalent to acknowledging Bai Lis Weiyuan sentence. The words of Hou Mansion counseling. In this case, even Lin Tianqiong had to choose to challenge no matter how much he tried. Just when Lin Tianqiong was at a loss, suddenly someone beside him gently pulled his arm, and then handed him a small flag. Lin Tianqiong raised his head and looked at this person. This person is not someone else, but Hua Chunqiu from the Spring and Autumn Period. At this time, the small banner Hua Chunqiu gave to Lin Tianqiong also surprised Lin Tianqiong. This small flag was blood-red, and on the surface of the flag, an extremely hideous skeleton hovered like a living thing. When Lin Tianqiong got the flag, he felt a burst of evil aura from the flag. "Raksha Flag!" At this moment, Lin Tianqiong finally knew what it was. This small flag was a treasure of the Spring and Autumn Period, named Raksha Flag. Although Raksha Flag is not too high a treasure, it is It is definitely a big killer for Yunji, especially for their Yunji at this stage, they are extremely powerful. The Rakshasa flag itself can be used to set up a trapped formation called the Rakshasa array It may sound that this trapped array is not comparable to the killing array of the Yanyun Array, but in fact it is not. The Rakshasa flag is a treasure made by the powerful people in the Spring and Autumn Period gathering countless Yin Luo Qi, and once the Rakshasa formation is completed, it will trigger the power of the Rakshasa in the flag, and the flag will be sealed. The ghost of''s will also emerge to swallow the enemies in the formation. It can be said that although this Rakshasa formation is a trapped formation, its lethality is far more powerful than the killing formation. Seeing this Raksha Banner at this time, Lin Tianqiong seemed to have found the backbone. He glanced at Hua Chunqiu gratefully, and then didn''t say much, he jumped into the ring with a move. After boarding the ring, Lin Tianqiong waved the Raksha flag in his hand, and saw that the small flag instantly turned into countless yin winds and began to fall on all sides of the ring. When the Raksha flag appeared, Huo Dongjue stood up on the high platform. Here, it is obvious that Huo Dongjue knew this treasure, but he never expected that at this time Spring and Autumn Mansion would stand up to help Lin Tianqiong. At this time, on the arena, with the appearance of the Raksha Banner, the eyes of the many cloud servants who had just been silent also lit up. Although the person on the stage was not Hua Chunqiu, everyone knew that the Raksha Banner appeared. I have already explained the attitude of Spring and Autumn Washington...(To be continued.) Launch of the new website Chapter 370: Raging ghost Raksha Banner is a very insidious treasure. Although its level is not high, its lethality even exceeds many other treasures. If it were at other times, even Hua Chunqiu in this primary election would definitely not be able to use a poisonous treasure like Raksha Banner. After all, it would be difficult for the user to control it once it came out, and it would be impossible for the ghost to kill the people in the formation. Will give up. But todays primary election is no longer a primary election. The two sides have already been angry, and Lin Tianqiong has no scruples, because in his opinion, even if he doesnt want to kill Baili, Baili will definitely not let go. Live yourself. Therefore, this competition seems to have become a life and death battle for Lin Tianqiong, so no matter how insidious the Raksha Banner is, he will definitely choose to use it. And as Lin Tianqiong''s Raksha Banner shot, the audience also became confused. "This Raksha Banner claims to not kill and never stop. This Lin Tianqiong would actually use the Raksha Banner here?" Shi Feng frowned at this time. Although Bai Li said a bit too much before, is it still a bit too much to use this Raksha flag at this time? "It''s not so much that Lin Tianqiong wants to kill, it''s better to say that Hua Chunqiu wants to kill with a knife." Xiao Longyou, who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly spoke at this time, but his face showed a trace of disdain. Xiao Longyou is an extremely arrogant person. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Baili is, if it is his own words. , I will definitely choose to defeat the opponent with my own hands, and will not use any conspiracy at all. But now Hua Chunqiu would actually use such despicable methods, Xiao Longyou was very disdainful of it. "But the ghosts in this Raksha Banner are very powerful. Can Bai Li really deal with it?" Le Zheng also followed at this time. Le Zheng is as his name suggests. There is a straight character in his name, and he is actually He is also a very righteous person. Although he is a little out of touch with challenges on weekdays, Le Zheng dare to say that no matter he challenges anyone, he will choose to defeat the other party openly, and he will never use the sword to kill people like Hua Chunqiu, and he still uses Raksha Banner. Such an insidious treasure. Countless discussions sounded in the audience at this time, and these discussions were mixed. From the perspective of many warriors, Hua Chunqiu''s work was definitely not open and honest. But now this group of cloud servants have already red eyes. In their opinion, what is despicable and not despicable, as long as it can kill Baili, it is considered successful, and there is no rule that it is not allowed to use the Raksha flag! Above the ring, the Rakshasa flag in Lin Tianqiong''s hand turned into countless cloudy winds and flew away. With the falling of the Rakshasa flag, the Rakshasa array also took shape. For a while, the wind and clouds on the ring looked like there. The ghost is crying and howling, like a piece of dead land. At this time, even Wu Yu, who was standing on the ring, had to wrap himself up with Dharma mind when facing this Raksha Array. Although this Raksha Array had no lethal power for Wu Yu, Wu Yu did not. Don''t want to be attacked by the power of this ghost. The entire arena has become a ghostly mythical creature after the arrangement of the Rakshasa array is completed. The ghosts are flying in the ghostly mythical creature, like thousands of ghosts after their crazy death, as if to tear all the living people who invaded into pieces. Lin Tianqiong looked at the effect produced by the Rakshasa Banner and was delighted. At this moment, he looked at Baili, which had been shrouded in the distance by ghosts, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. Bai Li was standing on the ring at this time, and countless yin winds suddenly spread around him. When these yin winds blew, countless ghosts formed around him, and these ghosts crazily surrounded him with bursts of resentment. Let''s not talk about the power of this Rakshasa formation. From a visual point of view, this formation has already surpassed the mist formation just now. "Bai Li! Suffer to death!" Lin Tianqiong''s hand flickered at this time, and then saw a ghost decree in his hand. At this moment, he has become the master of all ghosts, and he can command everything in the ghost formation. Torn to pieces. And as the Rakshasa formation was fully formed, even Yun Shi in the audience showed surprise on many faces. "As expected of Raksha Banner, the power of this Raksha Formation is too great!" "It would be great if I also had such a Raksha flag!" "Don''t think about it. Although the Raksha Banner is only a treasure, the refining of the Raksha Banner is very difficult, and only Spring and Autumn Washington has the ability to refine it." "Hmph, this kid thought that our Yunshi was a soft persimmon, I want to see how this kid should face the Raksha Banner!" "This kid is a fool. He thought he would be invincible if he had a heavenly eye. The heavenly eye of the Great Buddha Temple is no better than his? But for so many years, the Great Buddha Temple hasn''t been able to find a bargain from our Cloud Servant!" There were waves of discussion at this time, but what they said was not wrong. The Sky Eye can indeed see through some illusory powers, but this does not mean that the Sky Eye can completely ignore the formation method. Hundreds of thousands, just like the Rakshasa array in front of me. Even the Sky Eye has nothing to do with this Rakshasa formation. The reason is simple. The Rakshasa formation is not so much an array, but rather a means of attacking a treasure. The core of this Raksha Array comes from the Raksha Banner, and the ghost in the Raksha Banner is real. At this time, even if you look at it with the eyes of the sky, there is no way, in other words, the only way to break the Raksha Array. Either kill these ghosts, or destroy the Raksha Banner. At this time, let alone Baili, even if Zen Master Dayue personally takes the shot, there are only these two methods. Of course, if you change to Zen Master Dayue, you dont need to use the sky-eye technique, and you can directly open all your thoughts, and you can instantly crush all the ghosts with the power of the Buddha. This is the absolute crush of the realm, but now Bai Li has no Fa-mind at all, and it is impossible to kill these ghosts, so at this moment, in their opinion, Bai Li is bound to die today! On the high platform, Huo Dongjue felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat. Of course he knew the power of this Raksha Banner, but he had no choice. At this time, Bai Li was already in the formation, unless Bai Li Li voluntarily surrendered, otherwise no one could stop it, but Huo Dongjue knew Baili too well, he knew that Baili could not admit defeat. Song Xian was also in a cold sweat at this time Since the appearance of the Raksha Banner, Song Xian has become nervous. He wants to remind the power of the Raksha Banner, but he has not had time to speak on the stage. The fight has already started, and all he can do now is hope that Baili will be safe and sound. The wind blows, the ghost roars! The positive film ring has become a dead place, and it has been completely enveloped by the breath of death at this time! "Kill!" Lin Tianqiong uttered a killing word at this time, and saw countless ghosts turning into death sickles in his hand, rushing directly towards Baili, to tear the Baili directly in front of him. Ignoring the gathering of ghosts, no matter how powerful it is, it is enough to crush everything visually. This terrifying ghost is not a power that can be blocked by Baili''s realm. When watching the ghosts gushing out frantically, Wu Yu was also ready to take action. Although he did not even stop the Raksha flag from appearing, he, as a referee, must not be able to watch Baili die on stage with his own eyes, so he The plan was made to protect Baili with Dharma mind at the critical moment. But when Wu Yu was considering whether he should take the shot, a scene that stunned everyone suddenly happened on the stage... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 371: Oh shit! Ghosts are afraid of him The wind blows, the ghost roars! This arena has turned into a place of death, and all the ghosts have become sharp blades in Lin Tianqiong''s hands. He wants to use this blade to chop off Baili''s head to wash away the humiliation he suffered at the Qingyun Gate! "Kill!" Lin Tianqiong roared frantically, his roar seemed to have turned into a sickle in the hands of a ghost. At this moment, all the ghosts turned into a tornado-like terrifying gray storm and rushed towards Baili madly. Everyone under such a mighty stage is disgraced. Everyone under the stage is a leader of the younger generation. But at this time, looking at this terrifying Raksha Banner, they ask themselves, even if they put themselves in a white place. It is absolutely impossible to escape death. Yun Shi is known as invincible in one-on-one. The big reason is because of the bonus of this formation. Few people of the same level can defeat Yun Shi in the formation of Yun Shi. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the ring, because they knew that maybe the Baili on the ring would be completely torn apart by the ghost in the next moment! This is just the primary election! Could anyone be killed here in today''s primary election? Just when everyone looked at Yin Feng and almost believed that Bai Li was bound to die, the storm formed by countless ghosts finally arrived in front of Bai Li! The ghost screamed frantically, Bai Li could even hear the sound of the storm coming from his ears, but facing the ghost rushing over, Bai Li stood motionless! "Dodge! Hurry up!" Song Xian yelled frantically, he didn''t understand why Bai Nei was unmoved by this ghost! "This kid was scared stupid?" Some people see Baili''s appearance and think that Baili must be frightened by the horror of this ghost, but they are not to blame. At this time, even if anyone sees such a terrifying ghost storm, they may be taken away from their souls. . Is Bai Li really frightened? The answer is of course impossible! Although the visual effects of this Rakshasa array look okay, what hasn''t Bai Li seen before? He has experienced all the ten temples in the legend, what''s more, this small Rakshasa formation? The Ten Temples Yama Array is the most top-level Array Mage to communicate with Nether in an instant, and then relying on its power against the sky, forcibly pull the Ten Temple Yamas spirits from the Nether into the array, which can be said to be the real Ten Halls. Yama Zhen just moved the **** out directly. And even in hell, Baili never frowned. Will Baili be frightened when facing this little Raksha array? Just when everyone thought that Baili was scared, the ghost finally came to Baili. In everyones eyes, the storm formed by the countless ghosts almost hit Bailis body and shattered Baili. , But just before the impact, a gleam of light suddenly lit up in Bai Li''s eyes! "roll!" A rolling character flew out at the same time with the gloomy light in Baili''s eyes, and when the rolling character of Baili exited, the world suddenly changed color, and the gloomy light bombarded all the impacts like an invisible warhammer. Above the ghosts, the ghosts who were roaring almost to tear apart Baili at this moment seemed to have seen the most terrifying things in the world, these ghosts were actually scared! Yes, at this moment, Lin Tianqiong on the ring felt the most clearly. He held the ghost decree in his hand and communicated with all the ghosts. Just after Baili''s word exit, he could clearly feel that all the ghosts seemed to see the world. Like the scariest things, they are afraid! They are scared! And the storm they originally formed collapsed instantly at the moment they were about to hit Baili, and the terrifying storm was directly shattered and turned into countless ghosts scattered in the formation! stunned! Lin Tianqiong was stunned at this moment, he didn''t understand what happened! What is it that can make the ghost so terrified that even Raksha Banner''s orders are no longer followed. stunned! Countless servants of Yun were stunned. They watched with their own eyes that the ghosts in the Rakshasa formation were about to tear apart Baili, but Baili just yelled a word and knocked all the ghosts into the air. At that moment they even thought they were standing there. It is not Bai Li but the Emperor Tianqi who is watching the world! Because perhaps only Emperor Tianqi has the power to command everything in this world. stunned! All the warriors were stunned. When they saw the attack from the ghosts, they had almost sentenced Baili to death in their hearts, but they had not had time to see clearly, and the next moment had already turned around, all the ghosts just scattered like this, completely out of control. ... stunned! All the powerhouses on the high platform were stunned. The impact Baili brought to them today has surpassed what they had experienced in countless years before. One word roll can scare away all the ghosts. This is what Baili should have. Power? Now there is only the roar of the ghost in the audience. Everyone stared at the almost miraculous scene that took place on the stage, but at this moment the roar of the ghost was no longer a scream. It was a roar of fear. These ghosts have rushed to the edge of the Rakshasa array, they are terrified! They want to escape! That''s right, the ghost is scared at this moment! Because what they see is indeed the scariest thing! The legendary Nether Jue was born in the Nether Land. The first roar after the Nether was born opened up the Nether Land. Since then, the world has the Nether Land, so Nether Jue can be said to be the real master of the Nether Land. There he is the creator! And no matter what kind of ghost their ultimate destination is still the nether, and the little ghost faces the real overlord of the netherlands, the impact is impossible to experience, it is like a first time The little guy who mentioned the sword faced the legendary Sword Master Yukong, that kind of crushing had surpassed everything, and that kind of fear made him even lack the courage to draw the sword. Not to mention these little ghosts today, even if the Ten Temple Yama came personally, facing the pupils of the Nether, he could only retreat all of them. This is a kind of heavenly restraint, and has nothing to do with strength. It is a crush on the soul. ! At this moment, Bai Li was standing in the Rakshasa formation. To these ghosts, he was like the Nether Lord who ruled the world. Therefore, no matter how Lin Tianqiong commands, there is absolutely no ghost who dares to speak in the dialogue, because as long as they do, wait for them. It''s the soul flies away! Countless ghosts fled frantically. At this moment, they no longer have the ability to attack, they only have the power to escape, but when these ghosts were frightened, Bai Li spoke again! "roll!" This is the second scroll! After this scrolling exit, an even more stunned scene appeared in front of everyone, making them think that they were still in a dream... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter URL: Chapter 372: Recognize on the spot A scroll scared off all the ghosts. At this moment, no one knew how Bai Li did it, but all of this was clearly displayed in front of each of them, even if they wanted to believe it or not. "Is Baili really a descendant of gods?" Huo Dongjue stared at Baili in the Rakshasa formation at this time. A long time ago, Huo Dongjue had doubted whether Bai Li was a descendant of the gods. After all, Shixuan shouldn''t appear in humans. Perhaps only the descendants of the gods who lived in the legend could have Shixuan. . However, Bai Li said clearly that he is not a descendant of God! But soon Huo Dongjue realized that he was thinking too much. Bai Li once told him about the pupil of the Netherworld. Although the talk was not too specific, Huo Dongjue still understood from some clues. What is happening right now. Of course, it is impossible for Huo Dongjue to explain this to others. Just when everyone was surprised at why the ghost was so frightened, Bai Li''s second rolling character also followed it. This rolling character seemed to turn into a rolling thunder sound, which instantly penetrated the entire Rakshasa formation, and When this second scrolling exit, an even more incredible scene appeared. "Boom..." There was a sound like firecrackers, and then I saw that a ghost in the Rakshasa array was directly exploded, and its fragmentation was just the beginning. After the first explosion came, one after another Constant voices also appeared. "Boom boom boom..." A series of sounds resembling firecrackers resounded across the ring at this time, and all the ghosts in the Rakshas formation above the ring started to explode continuously, and the entire Rakshas array for a time. The spiritual power within also became confused. "Ah...Help..." A word of help suddenly came out, and when everyone heard this sound amidst countless explosions, they discovered Lin Tianqiong in the Rakshasa formation... At this moment, everyone realized that there was still a Lin Tianqiong in the Rakshasa array... However, Lin Tianqiong at this time can no longer be described in embarrassment. The ghost explodes frantically at this time. The power of this explosion is irrelevant to the enemy and me. As long as the person in the Rakshasa formation is affected by its explosive spiritual power To spread. According to the normal routine, Lin Tianqiong and Baili should be embarrassed together, but dont forget that these ghosts are blocked by the pupil of the netherworld, they dare not approach the Baili over there, even if they blew up, they dare not approach. At this time, Baili and Lin Tianqiong could be said to be facing each other, and naturally they could only run to the side of Lin Tianqiong without daring to approach Baili. So at this time, the entire Rakshasa array is completely two worlds, one is the chaotic world that explodes crazily, and the other is the world that Baili smiles at. Seeing all this, the many Yun Servants in the audience felt their heads buzzing as if they exploded along with the ghosts on the stage. They couldn''t believe that what they saw was true! You know, this is really in the formation of Yun Shi! A demon battle has entered the formation of the Cloud Servant, but this formation has absolutely no effect on the demon battle! If it was just like this, everyone might still be receptive to it in their hearts, but at this moment, not only does this formation pose no threat to Baili, it is still continuously hurting Lin Tianqiong! Is this world chaotic? Are all occupations reversed? The formation laid by the servant Yun didn''t finish killing the enemy, but instead became a weapon to deal with himself. What the **** is this? shame! At this moment, Lin Tianqiong has become a shame to all the servants of Yun. Although no one present understands what happened on the stage, there is no doubt that the name Lin Tianqiong is enough to be recorded in history. He will be the first in history. After setting up the formation, not only did not hurt the enemy, but he also hurt his own Yun Servant. Im afraid that after thousands of years, later generations of Yun Shi will tell his disciples the same way: "You must not be like the Yun Shi named Lin Tianqiong in history, and your inadequate learning will hurt others and hurt yourself. !" That''s right, at this moment Lin Tianqiong''s backing is determined! And it''s still an inexplicable pot. Because no one knows what Bai Li did, everyone can only attribute all the blame to Lin Tianqiong''s poor academic skills, because they found that they could not find any more reasonable explanation apart from this one... In the Rakshasa formation, the ghost exploded frantically, and the spiritual power brought about by the explosion forced Lin Tianqiong to scurry. At this moment, Bai Li stood on the other side, looking at the embarrassed Lin Tianqiong, and suppressed the killing intent in his heart. . Bai Li knew that if he shot himself at this time, it was absolutely easy to kill Lin Tianqiong, because Lin Tianqiong in front of him did not have any power to fight back. But Bai Li was not a fool, nor was he that kind of impulsive young man. If he were replaced by someone else, he might really kill Lin Tianqiong. But Baili would not do this, where is it? This is the Apocalypse Academy. Although the killing of opponents has happened here, the Apocalypse Academy strictly prohibits the assassins. Although Baili will not be executed if he does it, there is no doubt that Baili Qualifications for assessment will definitely be cancelled, and even because of Lin Weiyuan, the qualifications of the entire Qingyunmen may be cancelled. Compared with entering Tianqi Academy, Bai Li felt that killing Lin Tianqiong was something he could do casually when he was idle and bored. If nothing else, he and Lin Tianqiong will enter the Tianqi Academy in the future, and there he has a hundred opportunities to kill this little bastard. Why waste your chance at this time? So Bai Li just stood still on the spot looks like a complete outsider, appreciating everything in front of her. The ghosts in the Rakshasa formation were exploding faster and faster, and Lin Tianqiong knew that if he continued like this, even the killer himself would be blown to death in the formation. And if he was killed by his own formation, then even the Apocalypse Academy wanted to punish Bai Li without a reasonable reason. What did i do? After I took the stage, I just cursed two words, and then watched Lin Tianqiong dance by himself in the formation. It is estimated that he was not good at learning art and could not control the formation, which caused the formation to lose control! Lin Tianqiong was sure that Bai Li answered like this, so even if he was really blown to death here at this time, it would definitely be the rhythm of death in vain. Finally, in front of life and death, Lin Tianqiong stunned! At this moment, he set the target on Wu Yu, the referee on stage, and saw the bombed black Lin Tianqiong shouting at Wu Yu: "Teacher...help...I give up...help... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for or enter the URL: Chapter 373: proceed if you can At the moment of life and death, what dignity is **** to Lin Tianqiong. At this time, he just wants to live, he doesn''t want to die here. He is the son of dignified Weiyuanhou, the future Xiaohouye, he has a bright future. In the future, how can he die here? With this desire to survive, Lin Tianqiong gave up his so-called dignity, and he shouted at Wu Yu: "Teacher...help...I give in...help..." The sound of life-saving and confession passed through the Raksha Array and passed into everyone''s ears. When this voice came out, all the servants of Yun felt that they were about to spit out a mouthful of old blood! "Lin Tianqiong! You fool!" "You surrendered at this time!" "Servant Yun never surrendered! Only servant Yun standing dead, not servant Yun kneeling down!" "Lin Tianqiong, you spineless trash..." For a time, countless cloud servants began to scold the audience. What is shame? Today Lin Tianqiong taught everyone a new definition of shame. I borrowed the treasures from the Spring and Autumn Mansion and came to the stage as if I was going to kill him, but I never thought that Baili would stand there with his hands behind his back and he didn''t even show his hands once from beginning to end, so he said two. Rolling the word directly makes the formation out of control and starts to attack yourself. Forget it. At this moment, everyone can see that although the Rakshasa array on this stage is out of control, although it may seem dangerous if it blows down like this, it does not actually threaten Lin Weiyuans life. Lin Tianqiong only needs Quickly arrange a sufficient defensive formation, even if it will be embarrassing, it will not be stabbed to death, at most it will blow off an arm or leg. But no one would have thought that Lin Tianqiong would be such a scumbag, and he would directly surrender at this time! Kyushu has always said that, the proud Yunshi only died in battle and did not admit defeat! And the spread of this sentence to today also explains everything, but today this sentence will become a joke, and never admit defeat? Don''t be funny, you Yunshi gave up in front of everyone... But how can these people understand Lin Tianqiong''s thoughts? Others think that this formation will not hurt Lin Tianqiong when it blows up, but Lin Tianqiong thought of what he said outside the Qingyun Gate, next time Of course Lin Tianqiong remembers that you must kill you. Although Bai Li stood motionless over there, to Lin Tianqiong, Bai Li was like a **** of death, as if he could kill himself at any time. He knew that Bai Li would be like a madman sometimes, he didn''t want to die on stage, so at this moment he chose to give up his so-called dignity... "Oh..." Wu Yu sighed helplessly at this time, watching what happened on the stage. In fact, according to Wu Yu''s opinion, Lin Tianqiong has not lost yet. After all, it was just the Raksha Array out of control at this time, and the Raksha Array''s Spiritual power did not come from Lin Tianqiong. In other words, Lin Tianqiong looked embarrassed now but his fighting power was still there. According to Wu Yus view, if he were on stage at this time, he would dodge the ghosts explosion while quickly arranging a counter-attack formation to continue the battle, so that even if he lost, he could say that he tried his best. At least not ashamed. But obviously now Lin Tianqiong doesn''t have the courage to fight at all, he chose to admit defeat. As a referee, when the player concedes defeat, all he should do is to immediately stop the fight. So Wu Yu has no choice but to step forward. When he stepped out, countless ways Nian flew away in an instant, Fa Nian turned into a glow, and all the ghosts were turned into ashes between the thousands of rays of glow. When all the ghosts dissipated, the Raksha Array also collapsed, and the Raksha Banner that arranged the Raksha Array also shattered directly into countless fragments and fell on the ring. The battle was completely over at this moment. Wu Yu glanced at Lin Tianqiong, who was already pale, and didn''t say much. With a wave of his arm, Lin Tianqiong was directly sent down from the ring. And when Lin Tianqiong left the ring, he also announced the end of this incredible battle... After Lin Tianqiong got off the ring, before he had time to catch his breath, he saw countless angry eyes cast towards him, all of which came from those cloud servants. And seeing these gazes, Lin Tianqiong naturally understood what was going on, but at this moment, even if he explained more, would it be useful? "I didn''t expect that the son of dignified Weiyuanhou would be such a waste!" "Trash? Brother Liu, don''t insult the word trash, the guilty seed and trash are different..." "Hum, I think the two words ثZhong have been insulted! What qualifications does this kind of garbage have to enter the Tianqi Academy?" "Entering Tianqi Academy with such **** is an insult to me!" Numerous verbal abuses entered Lin Tianqiong''s ears. Outside, others were afraid of him, Lin Tianqiong, because he was the son of Weiyuanhou, but no one who could stand here was inferior to Lin Tianqiong, even a lot more. They are still above Lin Tianqiong, so they don''t have any scruples at all. What kind of scolding is really ugly, and what is disgusting to describe. Fortunately, Wei Yuanhou didn''t enter here today because of the formation of guarding the outside, otherwise Lin Weiyuan didn''t know if he would collapse on the spot. A ruthless insult came to Lin Tianqiong''s ears at this time. Lin Tianqiong has always grown up in the praise of others when he is so big. Today, all this has almost broken Lin Tianqiong''s heart. He watched countless moments before. The person who called himself a brother at this moment cruelly insulted himself and finally he could not bear it! "You have the ability to go up! You guys go up and defeat him, I will kowtow to you!" Lin Tianqiong almost roared out this sentence, but when Lin Tianqiong roared this sentence, the surrounding area became quiet for an instant, because they found that at this moment, no one of them could refute Lin Tianqiong... Before facing Baili, they all wished to rush to destroy Baili immediately, but at this moment, after these two battles, these cloud servants are not fools. They all found a problem. Bai Li seems to have the ability to ignore all formations. Although I don''t know how Bai Li did it, it is certain that even if they are changed, he will definitely lose. This kind of battle knows that he will definitely lose. Who will go up? Quiet... At this moment, many Yun Servants suddenly fell into silence, and they even forgot that they should continue to abuse Lin Tianqiong. Who is on? Who is on this time? Could it be that so many of them just watched Bai Li crush everything on stage? Hua Chunqiu! Just when everyone was at a loss, someone finally set their sights on Hua Chunqiu. There is no doubt that the strongest among them at this time must be Hua Chunqiu, the future leader of Chunqiu Huafu. At this time, only Hua Chunqiu had the qualification to fight on their behalf. Eyes fell on Hua Chunqiu''s body. At this moment, they seemed to have found the backbone, and Hua Chunqiu, who has always been proud, looked at the eyes around him and smiled on his face, as if he had been waiting for this moment... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 374: On shamelessness, I only serve Baili The world cloud serves Washington, this sentence is almost well-known in Kyushu. And this sentence is not an exaggeration, because it was because Huaan of Washington got the ancient inheritance that the path of Cloud Servant was opened. Even today, although Yunshis cultivation methods have become diverse, when it comes to Yunshi, the first thing everyone thinks of is Chunqiu Huafu. Until today, the road of Yunshi cultivation in Chunqiu Washington is still the most orthodox path. . And Hua Chunqiu was able to get the title of Chunqiu at this age, you can imagine what a genius he is. It can be said that in Lingzhou, Hua Chunqiu represents the entire young generation of Yunshi. At this moment, facing Bai Li, no one had the confidence to fight, and only Hua Chunqiu could play, so everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Chunqiu. Hua Chunqiu looked at the gazes falling on him, his face showed a slight smile. As early as when he handed the Raksha Banner to Lin Tianqiong, he knew that this waste did not even get the Raksha Banner. The qualification to defeat Bai Li. It can be said that Hua Chunqiu wanted to let Lin Tianqiong throw some thoughts at him, but Hua Chunqiu didn''t expect that Bai Li would have suppressed all the cloud servants with just two battles, and had no idea that these cloud servants would even consume a wave of going on stage. But it''s no wonder these cloud servants, against others, the wheel war may be okay, but is it effective against the Baili wheel war? In the two consecutive battles, Baili was almost completed in the form of crushing, and the crushing was completed without even a shot. How would it be consumed in this case? Therefore, only Hua Chunqiu was able to fight Baili at this time. "Brother Hua, now you still ask for justice for us!" "Yes, Brother Hua, you are the only one who can defeat this kid now..." "Brother Hua, please come on stage to defeat him!" With a voice, countless servants of Yun said one after another. At this moment, Hua Chunqiu seemed to be the savior in their eyes, as if only Hua Chunqiu could save the world. Although Hua Chunqiu said that he dare not dare, his mouth that almost reached the back of his ears told everyone that Hua Chunqiu was very useful at this time. Bai Li stood on the stage and watched the self-care performance of the people under the stage. There was also a trace of disdain on his face. From the beginning of Baili''s harsh words, Baili knew that no matter who came up today, it must be a dead end. . Nether Pupil can be said to be Tianke''s all Yun Servants, let alone Hua Chunqiu, even if his father Hua Wu comes up, as long as he doesn''t use force to crush himself, he can teach him how to behave only with the formation! Of course, Bai Li would not say these words. At this moment, he was like an outsider, standing calmly on the stage watching the self-performance of the group of cloud servants below the stage. After about four or five minutes, with the many Yunshi''s begging for battle, Hua Chunqiu finally agreed to "reluctantly". This guy still said something about not dare to dare, how can the younger brother Ho Neng bullshit, in fact This cargo has been waiting for this moment. "Boy, Hua Chunqiu is the most talented disciple in the history of Chunqiu Huafu, are you sure?" Wu Yu stood next to Baili at this time, watching Baili''s calm appearance and slowly speaking. "What did you say?" Bai Li didn''t answer directly, instead he turned his head and asked, leaving Wu Yu speechless. "Haha, little guy, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy him, you are very good, but think about the original music film, you may become a public enemy if you act like this!" Wu Yu also kindly persuaded Bai Li at this time, although Bai Li''s performance made Wu Yu very satisfied, but Bai Li''s arrogance also made Wu Yu a little dissatisfied. "Although Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind, but the tree desires to be quiet but the wind keeps going..." Bai Li replied again, and Wu Yu was slightly taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words. Everyone knows that Mu Xiuyu Lin Feng will destroy it, but everyone knows that the same tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not only. Wu Yu sighed lightly and didn''t say more, he went back to his position and waited for the next battle. After being inked again for a long time in the audience, Hua Chunqiu also stepped onto the ring amidst all the compliments of Yun Shi. Hua Chunqiu looks like he is about twenty years old. At this time, he was spotlessly dressed in a snow-white robe, and he held a gossip folding fan. He didnt know why. When he saw Hua Chunqiu, the first person Baili thought of was Simon. The official and the old monster Ding Chunqiu... "In the next spring and autumn, Huafu Huafu..." Hua Chunqiu stepped onto the ring and first gave a fist slightly to Bai Li, and his movement also caused many people on the high platform to nod their heads. Because in the eyes of these old guys, Hua Chunqiu deserves to be demeaned, and he deserves to be a disciple of Chunqiu Huafu. But all this is very hypocritical in Bai Li''s eyes. This guy obviously wanted to rub his face on the ground, but he still had to pretend to look like we have done so. This kind of hypocrisy is simply incomprehensible. Bai Li couldn''t believe why there is such a hypocritical person in the world! Such a person does not bother to be with him at all, let alone say anything to such a person! "Ah... In the Xiaqingyunmen Baili, Brother Hua''s name has been like a thunderbolt in the early days. Please also Brother Hua for your advice." "Where is... Brother Bai is really very human, and the younger brother has already heard about Brother Bai. When I saw him today, I was really well-known than meeting..." "Brother Hua praised this. How dare the younger brother compare with Brother Hua. Brother Hua is from a famous family and is very noble. It is an honor for the younger brother even if he loses today..." "Isn''t this what Brother Bai made the younger brother ashamed! The younger brother came to the stage today just to ask Brother Bai for advice, how dare you say a word of winning..." "Brother Hua, you are wrong. Our brothers have a discussion, why don''t you teach or teach? It is an honor for the little brother to be able to learn from Brother Hua..." "No, no, no... Brother Bai''s name is already well known It is no regrets in this life to be able to fight against Brother Bai once!" "Brother Hua, you and I have seen it as usual, so what if you don''t urge Bingzhuye to talk about it tonight!" "Okay! What Brother Bai said is exactly what the younger brother thinks, and the younger brother has already admired Brother Bai''s behavior..." The two people on the stage were completely stunned by your words and the people below! At this time, almost everyone has a capital word for service! They have seen them shamelessly, they have seen shameless ones, and they are even more hypocritical, but looking at the two people on the stage at this moment, they suddenly realized that they were so ignorant... Comparing these two, what I saw before is also called hypocrisy? That''s also shameless? That''s also shameless? The two obviously wanted to rub each others faces on the ground, but what the two showed was that they wanted to be on the stage drinking rice wine and worshiping a brother... This is really shameless, this is what Really shameless, this is real hypocrisy...... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 375: Banten sign? The two of you and me on stage seem to have become the spokesperson of the word shameless. Wu Yu looked at Bai Li and Hua Chunqiu and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and finally determined that he was really not dreaming. The servant Yun in the audience was also staring at the two Hua Chunqiu and Baili on the stage. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true. If you agree to take the other''s life? Why in a blink of an eye you are already beheading a brother with a different surname? "It is said that Brother Bai is an unruly and rebellious person. I saw that it was true today. The younger brother came up today to ask for advice. I hope Brother Bai will show mercy..." "Brother Hua, what should you say? You and my brothers will discuss what to do without asking for advice. Moreover, Brother Hua is from a well-known family. Even if he asks for advice, it should be the younger brother and Brother Hua for advice." "I dare not dare...Isn''t it true that Brother Bai said so, brother Zhesha? "It should be, brother Hua is merciful, and the younger brother is less talented." The two of them seemed to have entered the state at this time. The two had a full chat for more than ten minutes, and everyone just watched these two actor-level characters perform for more than ten minutes. "Enough!" Finally, Wu Yu broke out when the two boasted that each other was the only hero he had ever seen! "If you don''t fight, if you don''t fight, just let me go!" Wu Yu looked at the two people on the stage with a green face. It was obviously a ring, okay, but let the two of them talk to the restaurant''s eyes. sense. With Wu Yu''s roar, Bai Li and Hua Chunqiu also shut up at the same time. For a while, many Yun Shi in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time their eyes looked at Hua Chunqiu also changed. That is a kind of admiration, a deep admiration, what is a pure man? Bai Li and Hua Chunqiu perfectly interpreted the meaning of pure men. A moment ago, the two of them were enemies who had beaten to death, and now they are about to become brothers with different names. Although everyone knows that their hearts are suffocating and want to rub each other''s faces on the ground, but at least on the surface. The performance can''t be perfect anymore. "Brother Bai, since that''s the case, I won''t say much! Please!" "Brother Hua! Please!" "please" After the two politely invited each other for a long time, they finally got into the topic, and Wu Yu had already squatted down beside the ring at this time. He felt that his heart was really tired. And as the two of them finally entered a state of fighting after a long time, Baili did not stand in the same place as before and waited for the other side to set up the formation. Just after Bailis word for invitation, the light flashed in Bailis hand. The bow and the flower funeral arrow appeared in Baili''s hands at the same time. On the way Baili came to Tianqi Academy, Huo Dongjue mentioned the name Hua Chunqiu several times. Among the younger generation, Hua Chunqiu''s reputation is definitely not worse than that of the Buddha Gayaluo, and even worse. Although Gayaluo has a good reputation, few have actually seen Gayaluo make a move. The same is true for Hua Chunqiu. There are not many people who have seen Hua Chunqiu make a move. Almost all who have seen him make a move are dead. Hua Chunqius viciousness is inversely compared with his superficial kindness. This is a smiling tiger. You can smile and take your heart out of your chest without the slightest discoloration. Therefore, Huo Dongjue reminded Bai Li many times that once he encountered Hua Chunqiu, he must not be careless. In terms of terror, adding Shifeng and Xiao Longyou together might not be Hua Chunqiu''s opponent. "Boom!" At the same time that Baili took out the heaven bow, he saw Hua Chunqiu wave his palm, and a large green seal fell from the sky, which turned into countless green lights covering Hua Chunqiu''s whole person. And when this big seal appeared, all the Yun Shi in the audience opened their eyes wide. At this moment, each of them had their eyes glowing like light bulbs. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some were greedy. of. "Fan Tianyin!" "Is this the legendary ancient God Seal Fantian Seal!" "Unexpectedly, Hua Chunqiu had already obtained the Fantian Seal!" All kinds of discussions came from the audience. At this time, the Fantian Seal in Hua Chunqiu''s hands was one of the ten treasures of Kyushu. This Heavenly Seal was inherited from ancient times, when the Spring and Autumn Mansion was just an ordinary family, and Huaan discovered this Fantian Seal in a piece of ancient ruins, and then got the inheritance of the ancient Cloud Servant. With the profession of Cloud Servant. Fan Tianyin is also known as the strongest artifact of Yun Shi. Fan Tianyin comes with ten ancient **** arrays. It can be said that Fan Tianyin is an artifact that all Yun Shi dreams of. Fan Tianyin is also inherited from the Spring and Autumn Mansion. The strongest artifact. Fan Tianyin has surpassed the level of heavenly artifacts, and is a true holy artifact. Fan Tianyin itself has its own soul. In the Spring and Autumn Mansion, only those who have been recognized by the Fan Tianyin are qualified to be the future leaders of the Spring and Autumn Mansion. Legend has it that on the day Hua Chunqiu was born, Fan Tianyin flew out of Hua Wus body, and the dark light enveloped Hua Chunqiu, automatically completing the recognition of the Lord. It can be said that Hua Chunqius life was destined to be extraordinary from the moment he was born. He was the new owner of Spring and Autumn Washington at the beginning, and no one can shake it. At this time, Hua Chunqiu Fan Tianyin shot, and the thick soil magic circle in this **** seal automatically turned on to the green light of Hua Chunqiu''s body, protecting Hua Chunqiu''s safety. And when the thick soil circle opened, Bai Li had already shot his first arrow. The arrow turned into a streamer and reached Hua Chunqius eyebrows in an instant, but the arrow did not take Hua Chunqius life. But when it hits the thick soil magic circle, it will automatically collapse! "call" Looking at the arrows of Baili and Fantianyin of Hua Chunqiu on the stage At this moment, many people are also in a cold sweat. At this moment, they can hardly imagine that the two of them were still brothers and sisters the previous moment, and this moment The two shots were their own big move. Needless to say, Bai Li''s arrow shot was Hua Chunqiu''s eyebrows. As long as Zhonghua Chunqiu was ordered to die, he would definitely die. And Hua Chunqiu''s Fan Tianyin must be murdered every time it appears, although at this time Fan Tianyin only opened the thick earth magic circle, but Hua Chunqiu took out the Fan Tianyin to explain his killing intent. Facing such two people, many people are at a loss at this time. At the same time, they also have a capital service written on their faces, because they are completely unable to understand, two guys who will never give up unless they kill each other. How can I smile and talk for so long without strangling each other. Wu Yu also stood up from the ground at this time, and then stepped back. He naturally knew the power of Fan Tianyin. At this time, Hua Chunqiu took out the Fan Tianyin, and Wu Yu knew that Hua Chunqiu was going to use the Fan Tianyin in this battle. To protect the reputation of Yunshi, so this must be a battle between dragons and tigers, is it the legendary holy artifact Fan Tianyin that finally kills Baili, or is Baili able to break through the circle again and destroy Hua Chunqiu? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 376: You are not even A goods Although there are many cloud attendants in the audience, the strongest is naturally this Hua Chunqiu. The cultivation technique of Chunqiu Huafu itself is the most authentic of all Yunshi. It can be said that Hua Chunqiu''s cultivation is much better than these Yunshi. In addition, Hua Chunqiu''s sacred tool Fan Tianyin made him even more powerful. Nowadays, there is no one who can beat Hua Chunqiu in this realm. Each profession has its own period of strength. For example, Yun Shi, Yun Shi is almost invincible before he has the idea of ??the law, because you can''t break the formation at all. At this time, Hua Chunqiu can be said to be a super VIP player, holding the most explosive equipment in his hand plus a high level. Such Hua Chunqiu can be described as invincible. On the high platform, many people couldn''t sit still at this time. They stood up from their seats and looked in the direction of the ring. The miraculous performance of Bai Li before made many people wonder how Bai Li did it. At this time, Hua Chunqiu brought Fan Tianyin to the stage, which can be said to be an absolute dragon fight. Of course, this level of dragon fight is not so attractive to these people. What really makes them curious is Fan Tianyin. One of the ten most treasures of Kyushu, the sacred artifact Fantian seal, even these powerful people, many of them only hear the name but are not aware of it. They are naturally very curious to see the fantian seal with their own eyes today. "What a powerful Fantian Seal, this thick soil magic circle will be opened when this thing falls. If you don''t use Dhamma, I''m afraid no one can break this circle." Zen Master Daming spoke at this time, and he could see that the strength of this thick soil formation was simply not something that people of this realm could break through. If it was replaced by someone else, it could be said that Hua Chunqiu was already invincible. It''s just that Bai Li''s previous performance was too magical, so Zen Master Daming didn''t say everything completely, but left a little leeway. "This is just the first formation of Fantianyin. It is said that Fantianyin has sealed the ten great formations. I don''t know how many nephew Huaxian can use now?" Someone spoke at this time, and this was naturally speaking to Hua Wu. "Haha...Chun Qiu was only talented in learning, and now he can only use three of these ten great arrays." Hua Wu said at this time that he was talented and talented, but the pride on his face made everyone understand. Spring and Autumn have nothing to do with each other. Of course, this kind of thing will not be broken by everyone. At this time everyone turned their eyes back to the ring, and they saw that Baili on the ring had shot four arrows in a row, but all four arrows were touching the thick soil formation. When he was directly bounced out by the spiritual power of the magic circle. "What a powerful magic circle!" Bai Li was also slightly surprised at this time. The defense of this thick soil magic circle can be said to be frantic. The power of his own arrow is enough to penetrate the defense of any strong person below the demon pill. There is no use at all for this thick soil magic circle. After four consecutive arrows, Bai Li did not continue to open the bow, because Bai Li knew that without using the pupil of the Nether, he would definitely not be able to break this formation. A few steps forward, the gloomy light in Baili''s eyes flickered. At this moment, Baili''s eyes seemed to have turned into hell. When Baili''s ghost pupils looked at the thick earth magic array in the distance, they saw that they were originally like a huge god. Yin''s rotating thick soil array suddenly twisted. And when the thick soil array was distorted, Hua Wu, who was sitting on the high platform with the appearance of an old god, stood up directly from his seat, looking at the thick soil array that had begun to twist in disbelief. . Hua Wu, as the current leader of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, certainly used Fan Tianyin, and he naturally knew how terrifying Fan Tianyins thick soil formation was, but Hua Wu never expected that this thick soil The circle was changed by Bai Li''s eyes, and it seemed to be broken almost at any time. Not only Hua Wu, but the Zen Master Daming who spoke just now was also staring! Weird! All these Zen Master Daming can only use the word weird to describe, because even he doesn''t understand how Bai Li can distort the thick soil array. At this time, under the ring, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning. When the thick soil array was opened, Bai Li shot four arrows in a row and did nothing. In everyones opinion, Hua Chunqiu was already set to win, but they had not had time yet. Happy, Bai Li has already made a move, and this has just made the thick soil magic circle twisted, what kind of power is this! Compared to others, Hua Chunqiu was truly surprised at this time. When Bai Li''s Nether Pupil looked at his thick soil circle, Hua Chunqiu obviously felt that his Fantian Seal was a little out of control. Since Hua Chunqiu was sensible, Fan Tianyin has been like a part of his body. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as an arm, but at that moment, Hua Chunqiu felt a feeling from the Fan Tianyin. The feeling of strangeness, this strangeness made Hua Chunqiu almost lose control of Fan Tianyin. "Om..." Just when Hua Chunqiu was surprised, the Fantian Seal in his hand suddenly vibrated, and following the vibration of the Fantian Seal, Hua Chunqiu found that the Fantian Seal that should have been in his hands suddenly rose into the sky, and While Fan Tianyin flew up, Hua Chunqiu also completely lost control of Fan Tianyin. "What''s going on!" Hua Chunqiu was shocked. This Tian seal can be said to be the foundation of Spring and Autumn Palace. If Fan Tian prints an accident today, then he can only apologize with death. But Hua Chunqiu hadn''t figured out what was going on, but suddenly heard a roar. The roar resounded like a liger, and when the roar sounded, a strange dragon floating above the blue sky seal flying in the air suddenly turned into rays of light and flew out. The reason why this strange dragon is strange is that although it has a dragon head, it is a lion body, and the tail is the dragon''s tail, and the claws are also the dragon''s claws, which looks very strange. Fanlong! To be precise, this is a Fanlong, and when Bai Li saw this Fanlong, his face showed a slight ridicule. In fact, when Hua Chunqiu took out the Fantian Seal, Bai Li''s heart was very empty, otherwise Bai Li would not directly attack with the bow of heaven. According to legend, the Fantian Seal is the product of Guangcheng Zi. This treasure is made from the ancestral dragons pearl and the nine-day thick soil. The seven sides of the seal are drawn by seven dragons essence and blood. The Tianda Formation, the seal head is refined from the Ancestral Dragon Ball and Dragon Claw, and the seal can suppress all things in the world. At that time, Fantian printed the suppression of the twelve golden immortals In the end, there was no way to invite the plain cloud border flag, the off-ground flame light flag, the Wuji apricot yellow flag, and the green lotus color flag. The flag, formed the five-color golden light array, finally suppressed Fan Tianyin. From then on, Fan Tianyin also became a legend, and Bai Li was fortunate enough to meet Gao Fangs Fan Tianyin. The so-called Gao Fang came from the hands of several gods. It is said that this Fang Fan Tianyin With the power of 40% of the Fan Tianyin back then, and facing that Fang Fan Tianyin, Bai Li almost capsized in the gutter even with the Nether Eye. And today, when Hua Chunqiu took out the Fantian Seal, Bai Li almost freaked out, because if the Fantian Seal is true, then even his Nether Pupil is in trouble, because the Nether Pupil is restrained, but if it is true The true Fantianyin''s divine power is already strong enough to suppress the heavens and the earth. Although he has the pupil of the netherworld, he is too weak now. Facing the Fantianyin must be the rhythm of being suppressed on the spot. But at this moment, seeing the sudden flying out of Fanlong Baili smiled. "Who are you so foolish! This is also called Fantianyin? To your uncle, this is at most an inferior Fanlongyin, and it looks like the dragon is thinner and not full, at most it is a B product. Fanlongyin, I cant even talk about special A goods!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 377: Panlong Spirit Body If the real Fantian Seal falls, Baili promises that he will hold his fists and salute at the first time to recognize the resignation on the spot, because even if his Nether pupil faces this legendary artifact, he will definitely be weakened because he is too weak. Kill on the spot. But you frightened Lao Tzu with a Fantian print of a B product. This is an insult to Lao Tzu! It''s because I was scared to pee just now. Feelings are really a fake and shoddy product. Although Bai Li has never seen the real Fantian Seal, what Baili can be sure of is how could a **** like Fantian Seal be held by a small silk like Hua Chunqiu? The real Fantianyin is not much different from his full version of the Bow of Heaven. If he is in his heyday, Baili would certainly dare to fight, but at this stage, hehe... But who do you scare with a B-cargo? Of course, that''s what Bai Li said, but Bai Li didn''t care about it. Although this is only the B-brand Dragon Seal, but now he has not even achieved the demon pill, and his spiritual power is still very weak. This dragon was just caught by his own ghost. Zhitong was hurt, and now it was obvious that he wanted to run out to find the place. Of course, Hua Chunqiu didn''t know what Baili was thinking. At this time, he was excited when he saw that the "Fan Tianyin" in his hand turned out to be the Huawei "Shenlong" coming out to kill Baili. There has always been a legend in the Spring and Autumn Mansions that a dragon was sealed in the Fantian Seal, but even if the ancestor Huaan had never actually seen this dragon, he never expected that the dragon would fly out today. Is it because he is really talented to let Shenlong come out? However, Hua Chunqiu couldn''t manage that much at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li would definitely die when the dragon appeared at this time. The dragon roared, and the sound wave shook the audience. Although this dragon was also a dragon, it was not a real dragon. Dragons are inherently obscene and like to make friends on weekdays, and the things produced by the species that make friends with dragons are called sub-dragons, which are also a kind of dragons. And this dragon is a subdragon species born from a dragon and a creature called a lion, so this creature has such a weird appearance. However, the power of this dragon is completely incomparable with the dragon. After all, Yalong only inherits a small part of the power of the dragon, and this dragon seal is even worse if this dragon is the spirit. The dragon itself is divided into many levels. First of all, the most powerful is the ancestral dragon. The ancestral dragon is transformed by the qi of chaos at the beginning of the heavens and the earth. It has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. After the ancestral dragon is nine Golden Claw Dragon and Golden Claw Dragon are the products of Ancestral Dragon making friends with other species. However, because of the natural genes of Ancestral Dragon, the Golden Dragon is naturally superior. When the nine-clawed golden dragon makes friends with other species, the five-clawed dragon will give birth to the five-clawed dragon. The five-clawed dragon is barely called a divine beast, and after the five-clawed dragon is the flood dragon. Many people confuse the Jiaolong with the Jiaolong. In fact, the Jiaolong is completely different from the Jiaolong. To be precise, the Jiaolong is still in the category of dragons, and the Jiaolong is a defective product born of the Jiaolong. So in fact, the Jiaolong is more Jiao is a more advanced species. And the dragon who made friends with the fan lion would give birth to the fan dragon in front of him. The level of difference from Fanlong to his ancestor, Zulong, cant be described in simple words. Lets put it this way, if Zulong is compared to a piece of pie, then Fanlong is the skin of sesame seeds. ! He doesn''t even count sesame seeds, at most it is just the skin of sesame seeds. This shows how obvious the gap between the Dragon Seal and the Fan Tianyin is. Of course, now Baili is still very weak, even Fanlongyin can easily kill Baili, but the premise is that Fanlongyin can be in full body. But looking at the face of Hua Chunqiu who was opposite, that said, I am a demented child, you can imagine that this guy would never be able to exert the full combat power of Fanlong Yin. What''s more, now that Fanlongyin is out of Hua Chunqiu''s control because of the pupil of the Netherworld. Now Hua Chunqiu can only stand there and watch like an audience, and loses the Fanlongyin controlled by the owner and can play Out of the master''s original strength, is Bai Li still afraid of being an egg in this case? "Roar!" Fanlong roared and shook the audience, and then saw that Fanlong''s body suddenly transformed into countless small Fanlongs falling towards Baili in all directions. Seeing this scene, Baili almost couldn''t help laughing on the spot. "Emotional, you don''t even have the ability to attack on the body..." Fanlongs actions at this time are already in vain and I dont know what to say. This guy doesnt even have the ability to attack on its own, so it can only be turned into a formation to attack. In this case, its going to fight against its own ghost and die. What''s the difference? Fanlong landed, and the surrounding roars continued, and the entire arena started to shake frantically during the roar. Wu Yu watched this scene and had to wrap himself up from the arena with Dharma reading. This Tianyin''s reputation was outside, and he didn''t want to be affected. To. The ground cracked during the frantic shaking of the ring, and countless fires burst out from the ground and formed countless fire pillars in all directions in Baili. After these fire pillars were formed, Baili felt like he was being pulled into the oven. The heat almost required Dry all the moisture on your body. Dont dare to let the formation form completely, the gloomy light in Bailis eyes flashes again, the pupil of Nether turns into two gloomy lights and flies out of Bailis eyes, the flying gloomy light turns into two gloomy green sickles, directly Slashed towards the fire pillar. "Boom!" The sickle bombarded the pillar of fire, which was directly destroyed by the fragments of the city, and when the pillar of fire exploded, Bai Li''s body blew out of the original encirclement. The deity of that dragon also reappeared when the pillar of fire shattered. Seeing the emergence of the dragon, Bai Li did not hesitate anymore. The bow of heaven in his hand was pulled away. The lightning of the thunder dragon instantly covered the arrows, and the bowstring collapsed. Moving, the arrow turned into a flash of electricity and flew directly towards the dragon. Seeing Bai Li shooting arrows at Fanlong, many people around could not help shaking their heads at this time. You must know that although this dragon looks like an entity, he is actually transformed by spiritual power, which means that this dragon is actually There is no entity unless the attack is attached to the mantra, it is absolutely impossible for any physical object to cause any harm to this dragon. Therefore, Bai Li''s arrow seemed to many people to be a completely meaningless arrow. "Want to use arrows to attack the spirit body? Is this guy''s brain flooded?" "I think he was also forced to be helpless. Before entering the Tao, the spirit itself was invincible..." "Although this guy doesn''t know where he learned the mysterious pupil that can be immune to the formation, it is a joke to defeat the Shenlong." Many people have already made their own judgments at this time, and at the same time as they judged, Bai Li''s arrow mixed with thunder and lightning also arrived in front of Fanlong. It is obvious that this dragon has a low IQ due to hybridization. Facing the flying arrow, he actually chose to ignore it completely. Maybe in his opinion, the arrow didn''t do any harm to him. But seeing this scene, Baili laughed, and the laugh was extremely sinister. At the same time that Baili laughed, Arrow finally came into contact with Fanlong, and everyone in the next scene including Gongsunhe All stood up...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 378: Long Wei The spirit body is a very special existence. They don''t have an entity in themselves, somewhat similar to the emptiness of the soul, or that the spirit body itself is a kind of energy body. Although the spirit body can be seen by the naked eye, it will not be hit by any physical damage, and the root reason why Yun Shi is strong is also here. After seeing the spirit, each profession is in the realm of pill transformation. After the pill, the Yunji will have its own destiny for the first time, and the destiny will follow Yunji for life, and it is their most powerful weapon and partner. When the spirit servants were just formed, they were not real entities. They would still be in the state of spirit bodies. Although the spirit servants were very weak at this time, they perfectly restrained every profession, because the spirit servants without entities cannot be Attacked. Therefore, the cloud servant of this realm can almost sweep all opponents of the same level. I can hit you, you can''t hit me, this is the most shameless. In other professions, if you want to harm the spirit body, you must have the Dharma thought after reaching the Tao. That is to say, basically everyone will be suppressed by the cloud service before entering the Tao. But what is more shameless is that it is hard to reach the Tao, people Yun Shi''s Ling Shi is so substantive... At this moment, the Panlong in front of him is actually similar to the spirit servant of Yun Shi. It is the spirit body. According to the normal routine, the Panlong in this spirit state is invincible. Although Baili''s Nether pupil can ignore all formations, no one still thinks that Baili can win, because Fanlong is already in an invincible state in the spirit state, and he can only attack, and you dont care. He couldn''t attack him no matter what, so even if he consumes it, he will eventually lose in vain. At this time, Baili shot an arrow. It can be said that the whole audience looked at Baili with the look of a fool. They felt that Baili was crazy, and used an arrow to shoot the spirit body before reaching the path? How fantastic is this? But their thoughts had just appeared before they had time to mock Bai Li, but they were completely stunned by what was happening before them. On the high platform, even Gongsun He, who had been watching the battle on the ring for a long time, stood up. He stared at everything that happened on the ring, almost suspecting that he was in the dreamland. in. Bailis arrow flew in front of the dragon with thunder light, but this dragon didnt even mean to dodge at all. Perhaps his IQ was so low that he didnt even know how to dodge, or he felt that The arrow didn''t hurt him at all. So just let the arrow fly directly in front of him, and then the arrow plunged into Fanlong''s body in everyone''s eyes! correct! It was inserted into Fanlong''s body! The arrow seemed to have been shot on the entity, then it was inserted into Fanlong''s body, and it looked so strange that it was incomprehensible. "Roar..." When the Flower Burial Arrow hit Fanlong, Fanlong''s painful roar spread throughout the audience. And until the screams of the dragon came, people finally understood that what they saw was not illusory, but really true, and Bai Li''s arrow was really inserted into the body of the spirit body Fanlong! The physical attack hits the spirit body? Did it damage the spirit body? All this has completely subverted the cognition of all warriors, and they don''t understand how this is done. "It''s impossible..." Hua Chunqiu stared at the Panlong with the arrow in front of him. This is a spiritual body, even if the powerhouse like his father Hua Wu didn''t use Fa Nian. It is absolutely impossible to hurt the spirit body, but... "Am I really dreaming? The arrow hit the spirit body?" "how did you do that?" "Why is this? Is it his eyes?" "Impossible! He didn''t use those eyes at all just now!" "It must be the thunder and lightning, this guy is the thunder and lightning!" "Impossible! I am also thunder and lightning, but it is absolutely impossible for me to hurt the spirit body!" For a time, the entire ring has become a quarrel. Some people think that it is the cause of Baili''s Nether Pupil, but unfortunately everyone sees it clearly. Just now, Baili did not use the Nether Pupil, Baili''s Nether Every time the pupil is used, there will be a gloomy light, but Bai Li''s eyes are normal just now, and Bai Li just shot an ordinary arrow. If this arrow is not ordinary, it may be because the arrow is damaged by lightning, but which one can stand here is not a genius among geniuses? Therefore, there are countless different spins, and there are naturally many people with thunder and lightning spins, but all thunder and bolts understand that even if they use thunder and lightning, it is absolutely impossible to harm the spirit body. Because this level of lightning is not enough to harm the spirit body. "The dean...this...what is this..." Hua Wu was standing in front of Gongsunhe at this time. It was obvious that even he was stunned by everything in front of him, a guy who could attack the spirit body wantonly. It''s the people who Tianke and their cloud serve. Although Baili''s Nether Pupils also surprised Hua Wu a little, Hua Wu didnt feel anything because of it. After all, the formation that Yun Shi could use at this level was too weak, and it was normal to be broken, so Hua Wu felt that Bai Li''s Nether Pupil was just a trick and nothing, but now that Bai Li''s normal attacks could harm the spirit body, this made him somewhat unacceptable. "Is it really the cause of the lightning?" You Yongchang was also surprised at this time. Although Bai Li was still weak, everything that Bai Li showed was too amazing. "I think... it''s not the cause of the lightning." Finally, in the midst of everyone''s doubts, Gongsunhe spoke: "Look at the bow in Baili''s hand." Hearing what Gongsunhe said, many people turned their gazes on the bow in Baili''s hand, and they were slightly taken aback when they saw it. Baili''s heaven bow looked very strange, half of which was a snake body, and the other half. It seems to be made of countless feathers, this bow can be said to be nondescript. When many people put Fa Nian on this bow, they found that this bow seems to be an ordinary bowThe bow doesn''t even have any spiritual power. "This bow seems nothing strange!" "This seems to be an ordinary bow..." Many strong people started talking at this time, because their Fa Nian told themselves that this bow was very ordinary. "Do you think that a genius like Bai Li can use ordinary bows?" Just when everyone was puzzled, Gongsunhe''s words made everyone wake up. This bow seems to them to be very ordinary, except for the special shape, it is no different from the wooden bows sold in ordinary weapon shops outside. But it is precisely for this reason. How could the bow used by such a genius be ordinary? Then there is only one answer. Even they can''t understand this bow. It is a divine bow! And just as their heads were turning fast, Gongsunhe spoke again, and Gongsunhe''s words made everyone gasp. "There is Longwei on this bow!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 379: Grab the Dragon Seal Long Wei! When these two words were uttered from Gongsunhe''s mouth, a voice of air-conditioning was heard from above the platform. The dragon is a legendary creature. Now the dragon has become a legend in Kyushu. There are legends that there is a dragon in the depths of that remote wild land. But where is the wild? Even the wild people living there for generations have not really entered the depths of the wild, so this rumor can only be a rumor, there is no way to confirm it. But no matter how you say it, once you have a relationship with the dragon, everything will become extremely magical. But at this time, Gongsunhe finally made everyone understand what happened. The most fundamental reason why Bai Li''s arrow could hit the dragon was because of Longwei. Longwei is a mysterious power carried by the dragon itself, and because of its low rank, Panlong cannot have Longwei at all. However, Longwei has been defeated by the dragon, so this arrow is exactly the same. Because of Longwei''s role, it can successfully hit. At this time, many powerful men once again looked at Baili''s bow eyes with a hint of greed. Obviously, this Gongsun and the bow with Long Wei in his mouth must be a divine bow, but they had all gone before. . Huo Dongjue was speechless at this time...because he was the only one who knew what was going on with Baili''s bow, and Huo Dongjue also knew that Baili did have Longwei on him, but this Longwei was definitely not from him. bow! Attacking the spirit body is theoretically impossible in Bai Li''s current realm. If Hua Chunqiu gets a spirit servant today, Bai Li will definitely give in on the spot, because this is the rhythm of crushing. However, it is a pity that Hua Chunqiu does not have a spirit servant. Although this dragon is far stronger than ordinary spirit servants in a sense, he is an Yalong. What does Yalong fear most? Naturally Longwei! And Bailis power of thunder and lightning originated from the Thunder Dragon, one of the ten great ancestral dragons. The power of this kind of dragon power is not something that Fanlong can contend. Therefore, todays Hua Chunqiu is doomed to tragedy. When the Fantian Seal was taken out, Baili was already invincible at the moment the dragon appeared. After hitting the dragon with one arrow, Bai Li did not stay, the heaven bow in his hand was continuously pulled apart, and every time the bow was opened, a flower-burial arrow would be inserted into the dragon, and the dragon was on the ring for a time. Screams kept coming. Blood abuse, this is a unilateral blood abuse. Facing Bai Li at this time, Fan Long is like a frightened rat. Facing Bai Li''s arrow, he dare not even attack except dodge. "Arrange an array! Arrange an array!" Hua Chunqiu screamed at Fanlong frantically at this time, but no matter how he yelled, Fanlong didn''t even dare to make any attacks except for being shot by Baili. . Because in Hua Chunqiu''s eyes, Baili was a person standing there, but in Fanlong''s eyes, it was a thunder dragon and an ancestor dragon. The dragon race has always been a race with a very strong hierarchical concept. Today, lets not say that it is a dragon. Even a nine-clawed golden dragon here would definitely not dare to fight against Baili, because there is an ancestor dragon in Baili, and one is not allowed The attacking ancestor dragon. Within half a minute, the dragon had been shot into a hedgehog by Baili, and the power of dragon power and thunder and lightning carried by each arrow also caused huge damage to this dragon. There was also the flaunting power just now, he was like a defeated poodle, except for jumping up and down, even the basic resistance was forgotten. Finally, after Baili hit the dragon with an arrow again, Fanlong turned into a stream of light and flew back into the Fantian Seal. When Fanlong returned to the Fanlong Seal again, the original formation of the thick earth was shining. The Fanlong Seal was instantly extinguished, and the Fanlong Seal became an ordinary big seal and fell directly on the ground. As soon as Bai Li rolled on the spot, he grabbed the Dragon Seal that fell on the ground, preparing to **** the treasure. But seeing this scene Hua Chunqiu didn''t make any movement, but stood still and smiled directly. "This kid is crazy! He wants to grab the Dragon Seal!" "Does this guy want to die?" "Fanlong Seal is a sacred artifact, the sacred artifact knows the Lord, if the Lord wants to grab the sacred artifact, he will definitely be hurt by the sacred artifact!" The Panlongyin itself is one of the top ten sacred artifacts in Kyushu, and all the sacred artifacts have one thing in common, that is, they will not be easily taken away. The owner of the artifact, otherwise the sacred artifact would never be obtained by others. At this time, seeing that Bai Li went to catch the dragon seal whimsically, the many Yun Shi in the audience all smiled disdainfully, because in their opinion, it is better for Bai Li not to catch the dragon seal at this time, as long as he catches it. Living in this dragon seal will definitely be directly killed by the backlash of the dragon seal. Although Baili shot the Fanlong into a hedgehog with a few arrows, it does not mean that everyone feels that the Fanlong Seal is weak. After all, Hua Chunqius cultivation base is there, and even the Fanlong Seal used by a just getting started. It is a sacred artifact and cannot have too much power, and it is not impossible to be defeated by Baili, but if Baili goes to catch Fanlongyin at this time, then Fanlongyins backlash is the complete backlash. Even if the strong Xiafei catches it, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured, and the little guy in Baili who doesn''t even have a pill is simply seeking his own death. "Bai Li... don''t..." Song Xian stood in the audience and shouted loudly at this time, but it was too late when he shouted out these words, because Bai Li was so fast that it was almost there in a blink of an eye. The place where Fanlongyin fell, and then reached out and grabbed the landed Fanlongyin. "I''m going to see how you died!" Hua Chunqiu was about to be happy at this time He could almost foresee that the backlash in the dragon seal flew out of Jiangbaili in an instant. Kill directly into scum. Huo Dongjue was almost dying on the high platform at this time. He never expected that Bai Li would have such courage to grab the sacred artifact. This guy is too bold. But Huo Dongjue was too late to speak, even if he wanted to stop it now, it was too late. Wu Yu also stared at Bai Li''s approach. Bai Li''s boldness had already been taught, but he didn''t expect that Bai Li could be bold enough. Hua Chunqiu looked at Baili, who was getting closer and closer to Fanlongyin. He almost jumped up on the spot. He was already waiting for the next moment when Baili was completely bombarded and killed. Fanlongyin had already recognized him. Lord, as long as he Hua Chunqiu is still alive, anyone who moves the Dragon Seal without his permission will be backlashed, and the sacrificial artifacts backlash, even those with strong dharmakayas have to weigh it, and now a little one sees the spirit It would be a dead end if the chopsticks dare to do so! And in everyones gaze, Bai Li finally arrived before Fanlong Yin, but what happened next made everyones eyes widened again... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search " "Or enter the URL: Chapter 380: Are you stupid? After a few flashes of Baili''s body, he was already in front of the Fanlongyin that landed. Then Baili reached out and grabbed the Fanlongyin. At this moment, many people in the audience were waiting for Baili to be killed by the Fanlongyin. The picture of scum, but just as they waited anxiously, they were stunned by all the deficiencies in front of them. Just when Bai Li''s palm almost grasped the Fanlong seal, his whole person suddenly stopped in place, and Baili''s hand was less than half a centimeter away from the Fanlong seal, but it was the last half centimeter. Baili stopped, he didn''t catch... "Uh..." Hua Chunqiu was stunned, because he was waiting for the scene where Baili was bombarded and killed by Fanlong Yin, but why did Baili stop at the last moment? Many Yun Servants were also stunned, and they were all waiting for this scene like Hua Chunqiu, but why did Bai Li stop at the moment of death. Song Xian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He thought that Bai Li wanted to catch it because he didn''t know about this holy artifact, but now Bai Li suddenly stopped to show that Bai Li had finally awakened. On the high platform, Huo Dongjue also sat on the ground. The situation was urgent just now, and he almost couldn''t help rushing to the stage to stop Bai Li. Fortunately, Bai Li did not really catch this dragon seal, it seems that Bai Li is not stupid... At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the ring, on Baili who was still holding the action of catching Fanlong Yin. But just when everyone wondered why Baili stopped suddenly, they saw that Baili kept a half-squatting movement and slowly raised his head to look at Hua Chunqiu who was not far away and then spoke. "Brother Hua, I originally wanted to **** this dragon seal, but if you think carefully about it, it''s yours. It''s not appropriate for me to take it, so let''s forget it!" When Bai Li said this sentence, the audience was dumbfounded! Their eyes widened and looked at Baili like a monster! Because they couldn''t believe that this was from Bai Li. Who is Baili? Just now, he has succeeded in getting everyone to complete the positioning for him! Shameless! Nasty! mean! Shameless! Anyway, a variety of negative language is inappropriate to describe Bai Li, because Bai Li''s shamelessness has surpassed these words. But it''s such a shameless guy who would say this thing is yours at this time, I can''t grab it? Who can believe this? Bai Li is definitely the first person to say that he is afraid of being defeated by the sacred weapon so grandly! Hua Chunqiu was also speechless at this time, because Hua Chunqiu was ready to watch Baili being bombarded and killed by the Dragon Seal, but he never expected Baili to stop at the most exciting moment. It felt like I found a great beauty who was all-powerful, and after spending all kinds of dangers, I finally took this girl to bed but found that I couldn''t do it. This kind of frustration was simply impossible to experience without personal experience. "What am I..." Hua Chunqiu didn''t know what to say now, because the development of things was completely different from what he thought. According to the normal routine, shouldn''t it be that the Fan Tianyin grabbed the Fan Tianyin in vain? Why does Baili stop! why! why! Of course Hua Chunqiu didn''t plan to just leave it like that. At this time, he looked at the Bai Liyi who was sorry to take the Fantian seal but was embarrassed to take it, gritted his teeth and said: "If you really have the ability to take this thing, Then this dragon seal belongs to you!" When Hua Chunqiu said this, many people smiled. What are you kidding? Everyone knew that this dragon seal could not be taken away, so it didn''t matter what Hua Chunqiu said. Moreover, Hua Chunqiu''s words were clearly in Keng Bai, and Bai Li just touched Fan Long Yin, it must be the rhythm of being killed on the spot. "How is this appropriate? This thing is the treasure of your Spring and Autumn Mansion. Didn''t I offend your entire Spring and Autumn Mansion if I took it?" Bai Li looked like a gentleman at this time, but even Hua Wu on the high platform couldn''t help coughing twice when he said this. Do you even care to offend us Spring and Autumn Washington? All the servants in the audience have been scolded by you all over. If you want to say that you are offending, you have already offended you before you even took the stage. Are you still afraid of this? "Huh, sassy guy, if you really have the ability to take this seal, our Spring and Autumn Mansion will give it to you, and I will detour when I see you after Hua Chunqiu!" Hua Chunqiu was also a little angry at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li''s current practice is completely humiliating himself. It seems to mean that even if he takes the Fanlong seal, he can''t do anything to him. This is completely blatant. which performed. At this time, many Yun Shi in the audience also had the same idea as Hua Chunqiu. When Hua Chunqiu took out the Fanlong Seal, everyone thought that Hua Chunqiu had won, but he never expected that Bai Li would have one Long Weis bow was completely abused by Bai Lis Long Wei when Hua Chunqiu could not fully use the Fanlong seal and could only rely on Fanlong. In fact, to some extent, Hua Chunqiu did not seem to be injured. But he actually lost. Because even if he continues to fight, he will be a dead end facing Bai Li''s Nether Pupil. "Brother Hua is what you said, I really took it!" Bai Li looked like you forced me to take it. "You take it! It''s yours if you take it!" "Brother Hua! Don''t force me, I am not the one who is loved by others!" "I gave you this, you can take it if you have the ability!" The two of you and I saw countless people, but none of them were fools, let alone take this dragon seal, even if Hua Chunqiu threw this dragon seal here today and turned around, there is probably no one. Go touch this stuff. Give it to Baili...what''s the joke, whoever touches this thing will die... "Ahem...you guys can''t fight yet..." Finally, as a referee, Wu Yu couldn''t help but speak when he was about to be speechless. In fact, Wu Yu knew that Hua Chunqiu could no longer fight because he could fight again. He will only take his own humiliation if he goes down, and the battle has already been won. It''s just that Hua Chunqiu didn''t take the initiative to give in so he couldn''t determine Baili''s victory. "Well, Brother Hua, as long as you give up now, I will take the Dragon Seal!" Bai Li said with a serious face when he heard Wu Yu''s prompt, but Bai Li''s words only got a look of contempt. "Do you think I''m stupid! I will believe what you say?" Hua Chunqiu looked at Baili with angrily at this time, because with his knowledge of Baili, Baili couldn''t believe even a punctuation mark in his words, don''t Saying that he had conceded, even if he kneeled down and begged him, he couldn''t be stupid, go get this dragon seal! "Brother Hua, this is wrong with you. I am a great man who stands upright in the sky. I always say no two. So I swear by the sect. As long as Brother Hua concedes, I will immediately take away this dragon seal and become Brother Hua. Give me a gift!" "Huh..." With Bai Li''s words, everyone was stunned. Bai Li actually swears by sect? Could he really take this dragon seal? "Okay! I surrender!" At this moment, Hua Chunqiu didn''t hesitate at all, and happily chose to admit defeat, but just after he gave up, Bai Li''s actions made him crazy... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 381: treachery Bai Li swears by the sect. This kind of oath is almost unbreakable in everyone''s eyes. After all, as a disciple, he should have the most respect for the sect. Even in the eyes of many people, the sect is more dignified than his own. Dignity is even more important. "Okay! I surrender!" Hua Chunqiu didn''t hesitate anymore at this moment, because Baili had already sworn by the sect, even if he didn''t believe it! But at the same time Hua Chunqiu conceded defeat, Bai Li stood up directly from the ground. After that, without even looking at the Fanlong seal on the ground, he raised his arms directly to Wu Yu beside him and said: "Teacher, he Give up, you can declare my victory..." "Ah..." Wu Yu is now Wu Yu again! He stared at Bai Li with his eyes widened, with a look on my face that I was stunned. Didnt you say that as long as Hua Chunqiu admits defeat, you will pick up the Dragon Seal? Why don''t you take it now? why? why? What the hell? "You... didn''t you say that you want to... that you want to pick up this dragon seal?" Wu Yu felt a little stuttered at this time, because it was the first time he met such a person and such a thing. "Have I ever said it?" The look of Bai Li''s face that I didn''t know what you were talking about completely stunned everyone! Hua Chunqiu stared at Bai Li in front of him, and he felt as if he had been stabbed fiercely. If you say yes, I give up and you will pick up the Dragon Seal! And why are you still using the sect to swear, you pretend not to know now? "Bai Li! Let me remind you that you are now swearing by the entire Qingyunmen. If you don''t pick up this dragon seal today, what is the face of Qingyunmen!" Wu Yu finally couldn''t help it. He was the referee, but Bai This was the first time he saw this kind of strange flower. "Bai Li! Don''t deceive people too much!" Hua Chunqiu had all the thoughts of crying at this time! It''s not that he has never been deceived in his life, but it is the first time he has been deceived so blatantly in his life. And he had never met such a shameless person in Bai Li in his life. This kid could even fart by swearing by the sect. What is this strange thing? "Brother Hua! Please pay attention to your words. First of all, although I said to swear by the sect, but which sect did I say? Ok! Even if I swear by the Qingyunmen, I did not say that I would not take it! But do I say I have it now? We will come here again in a hundred years, and I must take this seal!" Bai Li''s expression of righteousness stunned everyone again. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li on the stage. They had no idea how to describe their feelings when facing such a guy. mean? Shameless? shameless? Is such a word sufficient to describe Baili? "Puff..." Finally, after Bai Li''s righteous remarks, Hua Chunqiu sprayed out a mouthful of blood... Annoyed, Hua Chunqiu has never been tricked like this before, but today he feels that his whole person has been played by others, and under great anger, he vomited blood... "Shameless junior! How can such a perfidious person enter the Tianqi Academy!" Finally, after his son was vomiting blood, Lao Tzu spoke, and he heard a sudden roar from above the platform, and then Hua Wu looked at Baili on the ring with an angry face, everyone from his hair that had stood up in anger. It can be seen that if it were not for identity, Hua Wu would have rushed to tear Baili to pieces. And after Hua Wu said a word, the following cloud servants finally broke out! "Such a perfidious person is not worthy to enter the Tianqi Academy!" "Yes! People who don''t keep their promises should be disqualified." "Disqualification of Baili!" "Disqualification of Baili..." For a while, countless voices began to attack Bai Li, and it was obvious that Bai Li had already provoked people''s anger, especially when he swore by sect and he didn''t comply at all. In the face of such anger, even Gongsun and this good old man couldnt sit still. He sighed helplessly and got up from his seat, then walked to the edge of the high platform, first glanced at the angry Hua Wu, and then Looking at Huo Dongjue, who had already covered his face with his hands over there, he had to come out to uphold justice at this time. "Bai Li..." Gongsunhe spoke, and the surrounding shouts stopped abruptly, and then quieted down. "Bali, you swear by your sect. If you violate your vow today, the old man will cancel your qualifications!" Gongsun and Rarely spoke with a sullen face. As the saying goes, even if he wants to save Baili today, Up. And as Gongsun He spoke, Huo Dongjue could not sit still. At this moment, it seemed to Huo Dongjue that Bai Li had driven himself to a dead end, either by picking up the Dragon Seal or being disqualified, but Picking up Fanlong Yinbaili will undoubtedly die, and if disqualified, Qingyunmen might be over... Huo Dongjue was standing on the high platform. At this moment, even if he wanted to help Bai Li speak, he couldn''t do it, because Bai Li''s vow just now blocked all retreat. "Disqualify him! Disqualify him!" Countless shouts sounded again, this time not only Yun Shi, but also other warriors also screamed, this is the real anger. "Ignorant children, is Tianqi Academy a place for you to mess around!" You Yongchang, the vice president, also stood up now. You Yongchang is the kind of person who likes to hide one''s power and bide his time, but he doesn''t treat such an ostentatious guy like Bai Li. I like it, especially You Yongchang and Lin Weiyuan are still in a good relationship. He didnt speak before because his identity was there, but now facing Bai Lis behavior, he must disqualify Bai Li from both public and private. The door is completely back to its original shape! "It''s too shameful! Such a perfidious person must be disqualified!" "Yes, this kind of person who doesn''t put the sect in his eyes at all, even if he enters the Tianqi Academy in the future, he must be a cancer!" "Yes, he should be disqualified..." There was also a lot of discussion on the high platform for a while, but all the discussions tended to disqualify Baili. At this moment, no one stood up and said anything for Baili, because Baili really committed public anger! Huo Dongjue''s face was extremely cold, and his heart was desperate, because he never expected that Bai Li would have come to this point. At this moment, no one can save Bai Li, because he has already driven himself to a dead end. Pushed Qingyunmen to a dead end. "Sect Master Huo, this person is your Qingyunmen disciple, but this son is so perfidious, you have any comments on the old man''s disqualification for the assessment now!" Gongsunhe looked at Huo Dongjue at this time Although he is a good old man, it does not mean that he is stupid. Bai Li''s approach is too much, and he can only disqualify Bai Li. "President, Bai Li is young after all, so please give him a chance." Huo Dongjue knew that it was almost irreversible, but he still begged his grandson with the idea of ??running a dead horse as a living horse doctor. with. But this time Gongsunhe just shook his head and sighed. Hua Wu watched all this with a sullen smile on his face. If Bai Li, a guy who was a threat to Yun Shi, was disqualified, all Yun Shi would be happy to see it. Hua Chunqiu was still standing on the stage at this time, looking at Baili who was still standing next to Fanlong Yin, his face was filled with pleasure. I don''t know if he was vomiting blood because of his acting skills or was really angry, but Hua Chunqiu was smiling at this time, because he knew that no matter what Bai Li was today, he was completely finished. Song Xian stood under the stage, listening to the waves of voices shouting to disqualify Baili from his side, his face was also pale, and now he has reached a dead end, is it true that Baili''s trip to Tianqi Academy is true Should we stop here? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 382: Say take away No one thought that things would develop to this point. No one thought that Bai Li would be so bold to swear by his sect, and he was so bold that he would not comply at all. You know, Kyushu warriors still value oath very much, especially Baili who swears by sect is even more important. This is Huo Dongjue, that is, Baili. If you change to another sect, Baili will be replaced. To become an ordinary disciple, this oath is not impossible even if a person deceives his master and destroys his ancestor. But no matter how you say it, Bai Li''s failure to abide by the oath at this time is a sign of treachery. Even if Bai Li''s qualifications are really disqualified, it is something no one can say. Amidst the waves of condemnation, everything has been completely overwhelmed. At this moment, no one dared to stand up and intercede for Baili, and no one would stand up to intercede for Baili. "Bai Li, the disciples in my Tianqi Academy are all elites from all walks of life. No one has ever dared to violate the four words of courtesy, justice, integrity and shame. Today, if you break your faith and fail to abide by your promises, you are even more insulting the sect. Convinced!" Gongsunhe is still used to being a good person after all. At this time, if you change to You Yongchang, it will be disqualified, but Gongsunhe still gave Baili a reason. And as Gongsun He spoke, the surroundings became quiet, because everyone knew that Bai Li was disqualified today for sure. Because there are only two roads in front of Baili, one is to get Fanlongyin, this is a dead end, no one thinks that Baili will do it, and the other Baili will definitely be disqualified. But just after Gongsun and the words fell, Bai Li looked at Gaotai and said: "Dean, its not that Bai Li wants to treachery, it is because this dragon seal is the treasure of their Spring and Autumn Mansion, even though they gave it to me. Let me take it, but if I really take it, wouldnt it ruin the Spring and Autumn Mansion?" By now, no one would have thought that Bai Li would still say such a fallacy, and he almost laughed when he heard Bai Li''s words. Still the treasure of Spring and Autumn Washington, and for the sake of Spring and Autumn Washington? Who are you kidding? Everyone is not a fool. If you treachery, you treachery. Don''t say that you are so high-minded! "Huh! Bai Li, do you think anyone will believe your reason? I don''t need you to think about it in Spring and Autumn. If you really have the ability to take away the dragon seal, I will never say more about it, but If you do not have this ability, then you are treachery!" Hua Wu spoke coldly at this time, and he also nodded his head in a win over his words, taking the Dragon Seal? Fanlong Yin is a sacred artifact, Baili will never get it unless he wants to die, but he will be disqualified if he doesn''t take Fanlong Yin Baili, so Baili has no way to go back. Lin Tianqiong was standing under the stage at this time. The one who shouted loudest just now was him, and Bai Li had embarrassed him repeatedly. Now he finally saw that Bai Li suffered a loss. At this time, Lin Tianqiong felt so happy. It can''t be described in words. He knows that even if Bai Li''s tongue is like a tongue, he will never change the current ending. He will either die or be disqualified. There are only two roads waiting for Bai Li. "Brother Hua, you are forcing me." Bai Li looked helplessly at Hua Chunqiu, who had just vomited two or two blood but looked red at this moment. "Hmph, what are you! A treachery villain, you are also worthy to call me Brother Hua!" "Brother Hua, is it really irretrievable..." Bai Li said again. "Now it''s not that I want to redeem it, but you are treachery!" "Brother Hua, just treat it like I was joking just now..." "Do you think it''s possible? The big man can''t chase after a word, do you think the whole world is a villain like you..." Hua Chunqiu was so refreshing at this time. Just now, Bai Li vomited two or two blood, and now Bai Li looks pitifully begging him, making him almost take off. If it wasn''t for his own face problem, Hua Chunqiu would probably pick up the microphone on the spot and sing a skewered song that our people are really happy and happy today. "Bai Li get out of Tianqi Academy!" "Get out of the treachery villain!" "The treachery villain is not worthy to enter the Tianqi Academy!" "I can''t wait to be with the perfidious villain!" The voices of various crusades are even higher than the waves at this time. This group of battered and impeccable Yun Shi finally seized the opportunity at this time. How could they miss this good opportunity to fall into trouble? "Oh..." Huo Dongjue sighed helplessly at this time, as the wall fell down and everyone pushed him, and now he has nothing to say, but he just sighed and suddenly saw Bai Li squat down again. Up! Not only Huo Dongjue, but many people were taken aback to see this scene, and then Bai Li was squatting next to Fan Long Yin and said again: "I have always been a person who says one is not two. How can I betray my faith today? Whatever you say, you will be able to do it. Originally, I think this dragon seal is the treasure of your Spring and Autumn Mansions. As the so-called gentleman does not take people away, I dont want to take it, but you are so kind and hard to be convincing, so I can only take it. gone!" But as Bai Li''s words fell, there was a sound of discussion around him, and it was obvious that everyone thought Bai Li was crazy! "Is this kid crazy? He really wants to take it?" "I think he just wants to die!" "In order to preserve the face of the sect, he can only apologize with death!" "I don''t see that this kid still has some backbone..." For a while, almost everyone thought that Baili was going to save the face of Qingyunmen with death, but when he saw Baili really squat down to get the Dragon Seal, Huo Dongjue was almost crazy! Even if Bai Li is disqualified today, Huo Dongjue seems disappointed, but he is not desperate. After all, Bai Li, who is ten-spinned, must be a super strong even if he does not enter the Tianqi Academy in the future, but Bai Li is actually at this time. The young and energetic really went to get the Dragon Seal which is almost death-seeking when they were excited by others! "Bai Li! Don''t be impulsive!" Song Xian finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted loudly to make Bai Li stop. As the saying goes, the green hills can be kept without worry, even if there is no Apocalypse Academy with his own power. The ability will also grow, and Bai Li''s doing this is tantamount to destroying himself! "Bai Li...Stop..." Huo Dongjue also spoke at this time. Compared with Qingyunmen''s future, he really didn''t care about his face. At this time, his whole body was already soaring to the sky and wanted to rush to the ring to stop Bai Li. But it was too late. Just as Huo Dongjue rushed out, Bai Li had already squatted down and grabbed the Dragon Seal on the ground with his palm! Watching this scene, Huo Dongjue almost didn''t faint on the spot, while the others were extremely excited. They could almost foresee the scene of the next moment when the Dragon Seal would reverse and kill Baili. But in the eyes of everyone expecting, Bai Li just took out the Fanlong seal and then gently tossed it twice in front of everyone like a plaything, and then put it in. In my own pocket... In this way, Bai Li really picked up the Dragon Seal in front of everyone and put it in his pocket...in the pocket...in...in... (to be continued.) Please search for "" Or enter the URL: Chapter 383: You treachery Quiet! All around the ring was quiet, the whole world was quiet, and time seemed to have stopped at this time. Everyone''s eyes were on the ring, the indifferent white face, but everyone''s head was completely in a state of crash, and they had completely lost the ability to think. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Bai Li picked up the Fanlong Seal in front of everyone? And hasn''t been backlashed, and still put it in the pocket? The entire Tianqi Academy suddenly fell into an uproar after being quiet for a full minute. Everyone finally realized their brains at this time, and realized what they had just seen. Just now, in front of everyone, Bai Li just picked up the Dragon Seal and put it in his pocket? That feeling is like picking up a small rock from the ground? "He... he was not beaten back?" I don''t know who called this sentence, and this sentence also ignited the audience. "This...how did this happen? He...he actually put away the Dragon Seal?" "How is it possible? The Holy Artifact didn''t even bite him back?" "Isn''t this true? That dragon seal is fake, right!" "This guy hasn''t been backlashed by Fanlong Yin? Can he ignore the backlash of the sacred artifact?" The audience fell into madness for an instant, and in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li took away the Fanlong Seal, took away the foundation of Spring and Autumn Mansion, and took away their sacred artifacts! crazy! Hua Chunqiu felt that he was going crazy at this time, his entire eyeballs were about to protrude, and the bloodshot eyes in his eyeballs made people doubt whether this guy would explode in the next moment. "You...you...you give me back the Fanlong seal!" Hua Chunqiu rushed to Baili like a mad dog at this time, and then grabbed Baili''s collar, if the anger in his eyes If you can burn people, then Baili should have been burned to death one thousand eight hundred times now. From the moment Baili put away the Dragon Seal, Hua Chunqiu panicked. He then called the Dragon Seal with his spiritual power. After all, the Dragon Seal had already recognized the Lord. Under normal circumstances, as long as he called, Long Yin would naturally be able to return to his hands. But this time he really panicked, because this time Fan Long Yin seemed to have completely lost all contact with him. At this time, no matter how Hua Chunqiu called, Fan Long Yin didn''t even respond at all. Of course, Fanlongyin could not have responded. Baili seemed to put it in his pocket casually, but in fact, Baili stuffed the Fanlongyin directly into his arrow demon ring, let alone Hua Chunqiu. Yes, even if you let Emperor Tianqi come in person today, it is impossible to take anything out of Bailis Arrow Demon Ring, because the Arrow Demon Ring has become a world of its own, and it has actually been from the moment the Dragon Seal entered the Arrow Demon Ring. It''s in another world. Hua Chunqiu is not the only one who is flustered. Huawu''s body on the high platform has already fallen on the ring while flickering. At this moment, Huawu''s face is pale, and he never dreamed that Baili would actually imprint the dragon The Fanlong Seal is the foundation of their Spring and Autumn Mansion. If the Spring and Autumn Mansion does not have the Fanlong Seal, then how can Spring and Autumn Mansion deter the Cloud Servant of the world? At this time, Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu formed a mad dog father and son group. He had already reached Baili before flashing. He looked like he was directly preparing to grab the Fanlong seal from Baili, but Hua Wu just came to Baili to watch. When a figure flickered, Huo Dongjue was already in front of him. "Sect Master Hua, you don''t want to grab something from a younger generation, right?" Although Huo Dongjue is still in a half-hearted state at this time, even though he doesn''t know how Bai Li did it, he still does it. While paying attention to Hua Wu, he also moved when Hua Wu moved. He didn''t dare to let Hua Wu approach Baili, otherwise Baili might really be killed on the spot. "What is robbing! That dragon print is the thing of my Spring and Autumn Mansion!" Hua Wu glared at Huo Dongjue at this time, but what he said was a ridicule from Bai Li. "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen you so shameless in Chunqiu Washington DC! There is one of you here, as long as you are not deaf, you have all heard what you just said. To give me the Fanlong Seal, I refused repeatedly, but you are so kind!" Bai Li''s words just slapped Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu''s faces with a loud slap. Because Bai Li made no mistake, everyone heard it just now. It was indeed Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu who strongly demanded that the Fanlong seal be given to Baili, and Baili really refused it twice. In the end, it was really under the circumstances of "hospitality and hardship" that the Fanlong seal was taken away. Embarrassment... Now not only Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu are embarrassed, but also everyone in the audience. None of them thought that things would develop to this point. Just now when Hua Chunqiu and Hua Wu, the father and son, asked Baili to take the Fanlong Seal, everyone felt that Baili would definitely die if he took the Fanlong Seal, but who could have thought that Baili would actually take the Fanlong Seal? And there is nothing wrong with it, and now that Bai Li has really taken the Fanlong Seal, what should I do... Hua Wu has lived at this age and has never encountered such a thing. At this time, his face is pale and he can play the role of Xiao Bai Lian Er without makeup. Just now, the two of them are strong. Asked to give the Fanlong Seal to Baili, but Baili actually took the Fanlong Seal. What should I do now? "President Gongsun, what do you think of this matter?" Just when Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu were almost going crazy, Bai Li looked up at Gongsun He who was still in a daze on the high platform, and said this. Gongsunhe felt the embarrassment on his face when he said it. At this moment, Gongsunhe suddenly regretted that he had just spoken. How do you feel about this? What else can I see? At this moment, Gongsunhe really didn''t know how to speak! "This...this..." Gongsunhe really doesn''t know how to answer Baili''s question at this time If it is reasonable, he must be on Baili''s side, because the audience just now Everyone heard that Hua Wu and Hua Chunqiu strongly demanded that the Fanlong Seal be given to Baili. If it were replaced with other small objects, Gongsunhe would definitely stand on Baili''s side, but what was in front of him? That is the Fanlong Seal, that is the foundation of the Spring and Autumn Mansion. How could the Spring and Autumn Mansion send the Fanlong Seal to Baili, so he can''t handle this matter at all today, at least he can''t think of how to deal with it now. Seeing Gongsunhes reaction, Hua Wu also understood that Hua Wu could not help in this matter. At this moment, he set his eyes on Bai Li again, even though he had already gotten Bai Li hate cramps in his heart. He still tried to keep himself calm, then put a smile on his pale face, and then spoke... "Nephew Baixian... Just now Ben Zong just made a joke with you, this dragon seal..." "You treachery!" Hua Wu''s words have not been finished yet, Bai Li''s words directly caused Hua Wu to vomit blood on the spot...Treachery...Isn''t this what I called out just now...(To be continued.) Please search for this site" "Or enter the URL: Chapter 384: Abusing Spring and Autumn Washington Now the audience is in a quiet state, everyone is watching what is happening on the stage, and their brains are still struggling with what is happening. And when Bai Li said that you treached, almost everyone in the audience was about to vomit blood. This is Hua Wu! Sovereign of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, whoever talks to him is always polite? Who dares to say that he is treachery? If you change the place, it is estimated that Hua Wu will be able to shoot dead on the spot. But today is different. This is Tianqi Academy. If Huawu dared to kill Baili, then Tianqi the Great would definitely not let him go. What''s more, they are really irresponsible for this matter today, because they are indeed asking for it. Baili took the seal of Fanlong. "Chun Qiu! What are you doing! As the future successor of Spring and Autumn Washington, you are holding the collar of Nephew Bai Xian like this, how proper you are, and if there are any rules, let me go quickly!" Hua Wu took Hua Chunqiu, who was still holding Baili''s collar, aside. By now, Hua Wu has understood that he can''t compete with Baili at all. First of all, they are wronged by others. Today, even if it is the Great Emperor Tianqi They were absolutely unreasonable in front of them, because everyone present today could testify that it was indeed the Baili they gave the Fanlong seal to Baili, not Baili robbed it. Coupled with the status of Spring and Autumn Washington, what status is Qingyunmen? If Bai Li is really anxious and runs away with Huo Dongjue with the Dragon Seal, in the end, even if they destroy the Qingyun Gate in Spring and Autumn, I am afraid they will not be able to get the Dragon Seal. In this way, it is their Chun Qiuhua who suffers. House. "Puff..." An angry Hua Chunqiu vomited blood right after Hua Chunqiu pulled away because of his anger, and this time he vomited more than the last time... "Brother Hua is worthy of being a dragon and phoenix among people, and even the amount of bleeding is beyond the reach of others..." Bai Li glanced at Hua Chunqiu, who had spurted blood for the second time beside him, was speaking here, and his words were spoken to Hua Chunqiu. I couldn''t hold back another spit of blood, and the pale face could already form a duo with his father Hua Wu. "Chunqiu! What are you doing? Hurry up and apologize to Nephew Baixian! How could you make such a joke with Nephew Baixian just now!" Although Hua Wu felt sorry for his son who vomited blood at this time, compared to his son vomiting blood, Fan Long Yin is the real business. Of course Hua Chunqiu was not a fool. Although he had vomited blood three times in a row, Hua Chunqiu also understood that he must not lose this dragon seal, otherwise he would have to apologize to death on the spot. "Brother Bai, I just made a joke. Don''t take it to your heart, Brother Bai." Hua Chunqiu can also be regarded as a man, although he has cursed Baili one thousand eight hundred times in his heart, he still smiled. "Huh! What are you! A treachery villain is also worthy to call me Brother Bai!" "Brother Bai is really irretrievable..." Hua Chunqiu said again, but he always felt that why was this so familiar? "Now it''s not that I don''t want to redeem it, but that you treached!" "Brother Bai, just thought I was joking, OK..." "Do you think it''s possible? The big man can''t chase after a word, do you think the whole world is a villain like you..." Bai Li is so cool at this time! And everyone under the ring is speechless at this time, because this conversation has already been conducted once, but the identities of the two people have changed at this time, and Bai Li, who was still betraying his faith a moment ago, became annoyed. Spring and Autumn Treachery... "Hua Chunqiu get out of Tianqi Academy!" "Get out of the treachery villain!" "The treachery villain is not worthy to stay in Tianqi Academy!" "I won''t wait to be with the perfidious villain..." Bai Li replied what the people in the audience had just shouted at this time, and these words were also just like those in the audience. A loud slap slapped on all of them, and what''s more helpless was that they couldn''t even refute. No one speaks at all at this moment. What are they saying? Call Baili treachery? People say that if you take the Fanlong Seal, you can take the Fanlong Seal. That''s one thing! But insulting Hua Chunqiu? Do they dare? How many people are here who can afford Spring and Autumn Washington? Didn''t you look at the group of big guys on the high platform at this time all sitting on the bench and drinking tea on their own? Obviously, I just plan to ask about this. "Ahem... Baixian nephew, this matter was originally just a joke, so if you return the Fanlong seal to us, you will be treated as if I owe you a favor from Spring and Autumn, if you need it in the future, I will definitely How about trying to help?" Finally, Hua Wu spoke, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves. The Sovereign of Spring and Autumn Huafu, one of the nine dignified sects, now wants to beg a younger disciple in such a low voice. This kind of shame Hua Wu has not experienced in his life. At this time, he told himself thousands of times in his heart that he must hold back, and must hold back, as long as he gets the Fanlong Seal, he must kill Baili one thousand eight hundred times later. If it were changed to another time, Hua Wu would definitely kill Bai Li, but it was not possible here. As for what kind of favor Hua Wu said, the ghost would reply. Can no ghosts believe in Baili? Obviously not, so when facing Hua Wu, Bai Li even ignored him. "Bai Li! You don''t want to be an inch! Didn''t you want our Spring and Autumn Mansions to go to war with you Qingyunmen!" Hua Chunqiu finally stabilized himself after vomiting three consecutive mouthfuls of blood at this time, and his eyes were red as blood. To Baili, and his words were already nakedly threatening Baili and even the entire Azure Cloud Gate. And Hua Wu was mad at this time too, and when he heard his son''s words, he also showed a vicious expression. If he was really anxious, he would really dare to destroy the Qingyunmen. But before Hua Wu had time to speak, he saw a figure on the high platform suddenly fell onto the ring. And when Hua Wu saw this person, he saw that the killing intent in his original eyes became even stronger. But Hua Wu hadn''t even spoken yet, and the fallen man said: "It''s a Spring and Autumn Mansion. It''s really majestic to kill whoever is killed!" The fallen man opened a sentence that instantly made the smell of gunpowder in the audience a little stronger, but Bai Li didn''t care about the smell of gunpowder, but instead focused on the person here. Baili heard from Huo Dongjue before that this person was named Xu Mao, who was also from Lingzhou, and was the master of the Yunshui Sect of Lingzhou. The Spring and Autumn Mansion also came from Lingzhou, and these two sects can be said to be the two oldest Yunshi sects today. Although the saying that the World Cloud Serves out of Washington has been spread, UU read www.uuknshu.com, but if someone is not convinced, Xu Mao is definitely the first one. Back then, when Washington was just an ordinary power in the Spring and Autumn Period, The Yunshui Sect is already the hegemonic existence of Lingzhou. It is only after Hua''an got the Dragon Seal and the strong rise of Spring and Autumn Huafu, that finally suppressed Yunshuizong. After so many years, Chunqiu Huafu has repeatedly opposed Yunshui. Zong shot but always took the Yunshui Sect without any means. Although Spring and Autumn Huafu occupies more than half of Lingzhou, the Yunshui Sect still has great power in Lingzhou, which shows the horror of Yunshui Sect. In other words, Yunshui Sect was suppressed by Spring and Autumn Washington in Lingzhou, and any other state in Kyushu would definitely be able to compete for the position of Nine Sects. The Yunshui Sect has been suppressed for so many years. Why? Isn''t it because of the Dragon Seal of Spring and Autumn Washington? It''s not so much that the world cloud serves as a service to Washington, but it is better to say that the world cloud serves as a fan dragon. If there is no fan dragon seal, Spring and Autumn Washington DC is nothing. At this moment, Yunshuizong Xu Mao suddenly appeared and made it clear that he was coming from Fanlong. So at the same time when Xu Mao appeared, Hua Wu, who was about to attack, turned off in an instant. At this moment, he could not pay attention to Qingyunmen. , He just wanted to meet the Fanlong Seal right away, because the Spring and Autumn Huafu that lost the Fanlong Seal also lost the ability to suppress the Yunshui Sect... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL : Chapter 385: Who is it? The battle between Yunshuizong and Chunqiu Huafu has been going on for countless years. Chunqiu Huafu has tried to destroy Yunshuizong again and again, but how can this once overlord of Lingzhou have gained a false name? If it weren''t for the dragon seal, Chunqiuhua I am afraid that the government will not be able to take advantage of Yunshuizong. Why is Spring and Autumn Washington so famous? Because they have the Fanlong Seal, which comes with ten method formations, these ten ancient magic formations are the dream of all Yun Shi, so almost all Yun Shi are eager to learn, and hope to visit the Spring and Autumn Mansion. And why was Yunshuizong suppressed? It''s because they don''t have the Dragon Seal. But today no one thought that the Fanlong Seal of the Spring and Autumn Mansion would be taken away by Bai Li. Facing such an opportunity, Xu Mao certainly couldn''t sit idly by, because it was a great opportunity for Xu Mao. If he can take the Fanlong Seal from Baili, then the overall situation of Lingzhou will be radically changed. Why should the Spring and Autumn Huafu, which lost the Fanlong Seal, fight with their Yunshui Sect? "Nephew Baixian, I am Xu Mao of the Yunshui Sect of Lingzhou. The dragon and phoenix among the nephews of Baixian are by no means comparable to those treachery. This zong first congratulates Nephew Baixian for getting the sacred seal of Fanlong!" Xu Mao immediately announced that the Fanlong Seal had belonged to Baili. When he heard this, Hua Wu was almost mad. He raised his finger to Xu Mao in front of him, and his beard was almost irritated. . "You...you...good Xu Mao, you dare to take advantage of the fire!" Hua Wu could not wait to swallow Xu Mao raw, but Hua Wu is not stupid. He and Xu Mao are in the middle of each other, even Xu Mao was a bit stronger, and Xu Mao would never persuade him once he started. "Take advantage of the fire? Hmph, I don''t understand what you said, Sect Master Hua! The words that you sent the Fanlong Seal to Nephew Bai Xian in the Spring and Autumn Mansions are clear to everyone, is it possible that you don''t want to admit it?" "How can we deny it!" Hua Wu realized that he had been fooled when he said a word. If he admits it at this time, it means that Panlongyin has returned to Baili, but if he doesn''t admit it, it means admitting that they are treachery. , This is totally a pit. But will Xu Mao give him this opportunity? Before Hua Wu could react, Xu Mao continued, "It''s good for you to admit it. Now that the dragon seal has now belonged to Nephew Bai Xian, can''t I congratulate Nephew Bai Xian?" "You...you...you old man..." Hua Wu was forced to suppress the blood he wanted to squirt at this time. He had never been so angry before. But just when Hua Wu wanted to refute, the white line on the side spoke: "Sect Master Xu, I don''t know how to use this dragon seal, so I might as well give this thing to my nephew!" "Dare you!" Two voices sounded in Baili''s ears at the same time. There is no doubt that these two voices came from the Hua family father and son. With this voice, you dare, Hua Chunqiu spouted another mouthful of blood on the spot... Hua Wu didn''t care about his son spurting blood at this time. What''s the joke? If the Fanlong Seal is really obtained by the Yunshui Sect, will Spring and Autumn Huafu still have a foothold? "Nephew Baixian, this dragon seal has always been my Spring and Autumn Mansion, please don''t talk nonsense..." "Sect Master Hua, please don''t make a mistake. Now this dragon seal has already belonged to Nephew Baixian, who wants to give it to him to take care of you in the Spring and Autumn Period!" "Even if you Xu Mao get the Fanlong Seal, will you use it!" "I don''t know how to use it yet can''t watch it! Can I show it to others in the clan?" "Xu Mao, don''t deceive people too much!" "I''m so deceiving what you can do with me..." At this time, the two suzerains, who had no demeanor at this time, scolded each other on the stage like this, and everyone in the audience was blinded. How did this good primary election end up like this? In the end what happened? At this moment, everyone looked at Baili. When they saw the indifferent face of Baili, everyone warned themselves that this guy must not provoke him. Anyone who provokes someone must be unlucky. He is farther away... "Nephew Baixian, in this way, you only have to return the Fanlong Seal to us in Spring and Autumn, and I will not only owe you a favor, but also give you a top-quality artifact as compensation!" Finally, Hua Wu understood that it was meaningless to continue arguing with Xu Mao. At this time, Fanlongyin was the key, and he had to get the Fanlongyin back, because the Spring and Autumn Mansion that had lost the Fanlongyin was not regarded as real at all. Spring and Autumn in Washington DC. "Nephew Baixian, don''t believe this old man''s nonsense. In this way, as long as you give the Fanlong Seal to the old man, the entire Yunshui Sect will be an eternal ally with the Qingyunmen from now on, and the Nine Heavens Sword in the hands of the old man is even more excellent. Heavenly weapon, as long as Nephew Baixian nods your head, it is now yours!" Ruthless? It is absolutely impossible for Xu Mao to admit defeat at this time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as they get the Fanlong Seal, their Yun Shui Sect will turn over and sing! "This..." Huo Dongjue was speechless standing aside at this time. He didn''t even think that things would happen to this point. Originally he was worried about what he would do if Spring and Autumn Washington really oppressed Qingyunmen, but now This worry has completely disappeared. With the appearance of the dung-chucking stick of the Yunshui Sect, even if the Spring and Autumn Huafu wants to deal with them, the Qingyunmen is beyond its reach. After all, there is a Yunshui Sect nearby. "Wow! The best heavenly weapon! It looks so amazing, I really want it!" Bai Li looked at the Nine Heavens Sword greedily at this time, as if he was about to agree. Seeing Bai Li''s expression, Xu Mao directly sent the Nine Heavens Sword to Bai Nei with a move in his heart, waiting for Bai Li to take the Nine Heavens Sword and hand it over to himself. But when Xu Mao was about to meet the Fanlong Seal, Bai Li spoke again: "No, the Fanlong Seal is a holy artifact, isn''t the holy artifact better than the heavenly artifact?" "Puff..." This time it''s Xu Mao''s turn to vomit blood. You look like you want to take it again. Why do you say this again But he can''t help it, because Bai Li said it well, Fanlong The seal is really a sacred artifact, and a top-grade heavenly artifact wants to change the Fanlong Seal, one of the ten great sacred artifacts in Kyushu, so I look down on the Fanlong Seal. However, compared to Xu Mao who was vomiting blood, Hua Wu was crying at this time, especially when Baili was about to take the Nine Heavens Sword just now, his heart was in his throat, he was really afraid that Baili would be like that. agreed. "Nephew Bai, what''s so good about this Nine Heavens Sword! This sect has a cloud spirit shield of the best heavenly weapon level. This thing is the treasure of my Spring and Autumn Mansion. As long as you nod your nephew, it will be yours! " "Huh..." With Hua Wu''s words, the audience was boiling! Yun Ling Shield! Although this cloud spirit shield is not as famous as the Dragon Seal, it is definitely one of the treasures of Kyushu. This thing is one of the treasures of Spring and Autumn Washington, and only the sovereign of Spring and Autumn Washington has been qualified to use it. Wu, no one thought that at this moment Hua Wu would actually take out the cloud spirit shield, it can be seen that Hua Wu really took it out. And Hua Chunqiu on the side saw Yun Lingdun''s blood spurting out again... This is so special that Yun Lingdun, which he is not qualified to get, is now just given to Baili by his father? Is he biological? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 386: Doubao Conference? When Hua Wu took out the Yun Ling Shield, he had already spared it. Although the Yun Ling Shield was precious, it was nothing compared to Fan Long Yin. As long as Chunqiu Huafu possesses the Fanlong Seal, it can always suppress the Yunshui Sect, and it will always be the Nine Sects. There is always a chance to regain such treasures as Yunlingdun, but the Fanlong Seal is different. If you lose the Fanlong Seal, Spring and Autumn What face does Washington have? "Yun Ling Shield! That''s the best defense heaven weapon Yun Ling Shield!" "Oh my God, Sect Master Hua took out the Yun Ling Shield. If I could get the Yun Ling Shield, it would be great!" "Just do you deserve to use Yun Lingdun?" "Although Yun Lingdun is good, it is still inferior to Fanlong Yin!" With the appearance of Yun Lingdun, there was a sound of discussion around him, some were envious, some were jealous, but more were talking about Yun Lingdun. Although Bai Li didnt know what Yun Lingdun was, he knew from the reactions of those around him that this Yun Lingdun must be extraordinary. However, Bai Lis gaze did not fall on Yun Lingdun, but towards Xu Mao, who was on the side, looked at it, and he meant it as if he was saying, "You see, everyone has taken out Yun Lingdun, do you admit it?" Acknowledge? If Xu Mao was the one who recognized the counsel, Yun Shuizong would not have played with Chunqiu Huafu for so many years. At this time, when he saw this Yun Lingshi, Xu Mao also gritted his teeth and took out a small bottle from behind him. , And Xu Mao spoke again after the bottle was shot. "Nephew Bai Xian, this is the ancient divine thing Heavenly Spirit Pill! As long as you take out the Dragon Seal, not only this Nine Heavens Sword will belong to you, but this thing will also belong to you!" When Xu Mao said this, the audience instantly boiled, and even the opposite Hua Wu stared at Xu Mao in front of him. On the high platform, countless people couldn''t help standing up, looking at the vial in Xu Mao''s hand with shock. Tian Ling Dan! Perhaps not many people who mention this name Kyushu dont know it! Heavenly spirit pill is a kind of pill, but no one can refine this kind of pill today. It is not that there is no material, but that there is no method for refining the heavenly spirit pill in this world. It can only appear from ancient ruins. It can be said that there are absolutely no more than ten Heavenly Spirit Pills known in Kyushu today. "Tian Ling Dan! It turned out to be a Tian Ling Dan!" "My God, there is such a magical medicine in this world!" "According to legend, as long as the sky spirit pill is below the nine spin, you can force a new spin, even if you eat the eight spin, you have a chance to attack the nine spin!" "Yes! It turned out to be the spirit pill of this day! I can see this magical medicine in my lifetime..." At this time, the countless warriors in the audience were almost going crazy, their eyes looked at the jade bottle in Xu Mao''s hand. This is the legendary magic medicine Tianling Pill, a Tianling Pill that cannot be refined at all! Everyone''s eyes were filled with greed and envy, because everyone knew that as long as Baili nodded at this time, the spirit pill would be Baili this day. The meaning of the Heavenly Spirit Pill cannot be described with anything at all, because it represents an opportunity. The gap between one spin and six spins may not be too big, but after seven spins, every spin represents the future. , One more spin may make you go further in the future, so the value of Tian Ling Pill is incalculable. When he heard the effect of the Tian Ling Pill, Bai Li also had a heartbeat, but this heartbeat did not last long, because just a moment later, Bai Li saw the Tian Ling Pill in his alchemy technique. The existence of flavor medicine. In other words, the method of refining the spirit pill on this day is actually recorded in his own medicine, but now he does not have this ability to refine, and the materials needed are too precious. But it didn''t matter, because when Bai Li saw the refining method of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, the pill was not so precious to him. Of course, Bai Li also pretended to have a look that I liked very much at this time, and I was about to change the look. This was naturally for Hua Wu. "Old Piff! You..." Hua Wu was almost mad at this time, and Hua Chunqiu on the side spouted another mouthful of blood... Ignoring the scene of the spurting male Hua Chunqiu spurting blood on the side, Bai Li took two steps directly in the direction of Xu Mao, but Bai Li''s move almost made Hua Wu spurt blood. What are you moving! You wouldn''t be bought by Tian Ling Pill like this! You are a mighty person who can''t yield wealth and can''t commit adultery. How can you be bought by Tian Ling Dan! "Bai...Nephew Baixian is not busy!" Finally, Hua Wu collapsed. Facing the Tian Ling Pill, he knew that he had to make a killer move. He saw the golden light flashed in Hua Wu''s hand, followed by a small golden dagger. Appeared in his hands. "Golden Horn Dagger!" When this little dagger appeared, there was another yelling sound. This good primary election was stupefied today by Baili who turned into a fight for treasure... "It turned out to be a golden horned dagger, Sect Master Hua is really generous!" "Oh my god, this golden horned dagger is said to be made by the one-horned dragon. The golden horned dagger is almost indestructible. It is the best among the heavenly weapons. It is even more precious than the cloud spirit shield. !" "Unexpectedly, Sect Master Hua actually took out the golden horn dagger. This is simply the blood of the Spring and Autumn Palace!" "Gold...Golden horn dagger..." Seeing that the golden horn dagger was taken out by the old man, Hua Chunqiu squirted another blood. At this moment, he was sure that he was definitely not his own, because the golden horn dagger itself and the old man. It took one thousand eight hundred times, but the old man refused to give it... The golden horned dagger is a very rare treasure. It contains a beautiful spirit. Anyone wearing it will automatically counterattack when the owner is attacked. Although there is only one blow, it is enough to be comparable to Xiafei''s peak level. , This is definitely a super self-defense weapon. At this time, when Hua Wu took out the golden horn dagger, his heart was bleeding, because the golden horn dagger was so precious that the hands he took out were trembling. "Old Piff, you...you really are going to fight!" Xu Mao didn''t expect that Hua Wu would even take out the capital of the Golden Horn Dagger. The treasure in his hand is really not comparable to the Golden Horn Dagger. Seeing that Xu Mao had no more expressions at this time, Bai Li was also disappointed. Alas, it was hard to find such an opportunity for blackmail. Now Xu Mao, why do you admit it What if I were you? I have to take out a 30-50 million spiritual stone and smash him! How can I blackmail if you admit it like this! When Bai Li was considering how to continue the battle, Huo Dongjue, who had not spoken aside, said: "Bai Li, as the saying goes, be forgiving and forgiving. Today these two suzerains have shown enough sincerity. Now, don''t make a fool of yourself." When Huo Dongjue said this, it was Hua Wu and Xu Mao who really breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the two of them looked at Huo Dongjue with a hint of gratitude, as if thanking Huo Dongjue. . "The sect master is right, but the two sect masters are so sincere. Whom do I give to... It''s a headache." Bai Li scratched his head deliberately at this time, as if I really didn''t know how to choose. And seeing this scene, Hua Wu and Xu Mao almost went crazy on the spot, so why are you here... you are insatiable... As for Hua Chunqiu...Hua Chunqiu, who began to wonder if he was the adopted son, vomited blood again, and wondered whether his small body could hold up this vomiting method... (To be continued.) Find this site Please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 387: Dont mess with him Hua Chunqiu was lying weakly on the side at this time. The battle just now did not affect him, but the current "battle" has injured him. Of course, Hua Chunqiu really hurt his heart. He seriously doubted himself at this time. Is it biological. But today this is his own sin, he must repay it, and now is the time for him to pay the debt. But of course no one will be in charge of Hua Chunqiu now, because everyone''s eyes are on Baili, wanting to see where Baili will print Fanlong. On one side is Yunshuizong, the Heavenly Spirit Pill and Nine Heaven Sword that Yunshuizong took out, one is the best heaven weapon, and the other is the priceless heavenly spirit pill. On the other side is the original owner, Chunqiu Huafu. The golden horn dagger and the cloud spirit shield are definitely two valuable treasures. The two sides can be said to be equal. At this time, which side will Bai Li choose? Bai Li looked at Xu Mao and then at Hua Wu, who was about to vomit blood. Finally, Bai Li made a decision. He saw Bai Li stepped forward to Hua Wu''s side, and then took out Fanlong from his pocket. Yinlai sent the Panlongyin directly to Hua Wu. "Ah...Thank you nephew..." Seeing the familiar Fanlongyin returned to his face again, Hua Wu was about to cry at this moment. Although he paid two pieces of the best heavenly weapons, Fanlongyin gave Chunqiu Huafu It is too important. If you lose the Fanlong Seal, Spring and Autumn Washington will completely decline. Hua Wu didnt care about other things, so he took the Fanlong Seal from Bailis hand and touched the familiar Fanlong Seal. Hua Wu almost burst into tears, but soon he started to feel distressed because Baili was making friends. After leaving the Dragon Seal, he took away his Cloud Spirit Shield and Golden Horn Dagger in front of him. This is more uncomfortable for Hua Wu than killing him, but what can Hua Wu say? If he didn''t comply with the promise he made in front of everyone, then he would not lose the two best heavenly artifacts, that was the face of the entire Spring and Autumn Mansion. Although Washington had already lost face to grandma''s house today in Spring and Autumn, he still wanted to keep the last bit of face to himself. With incomparable heartache, Hua Wujiang delivered the two heavenly artifacts to Bai Li''s hands. From his reluctant eyes, Bai Li could see that he should really want to choke himself on the spot. After putting away the two heavenly artifacts, Bai Li once again set his sights on Xu Mao. At this moment, Xu Mao was not as lost as others had imagined. On the contrary, Xu Mao still had a hint of happiness on his face. Xu Mao had no hope of getting the Fanlong seal, he just wanted to give it a try. Although it has not succeeded now, it has also successfully attacked the Spring and Autumn Huafu. Today Huawu has lost two heavenly artifacts, and even lost the face of the Spring and Autumn Huafu. I am afraid that it will not be the same for a long time. As arrogant as ever. So even though he didn''t get the Fanlong Seal, he still weakened his opponent, which was already the best result for Xu Mao. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li didn''t want to give the Fanlong Seal to Chunqiu Huafu, but what Baili didn''t tell anyone was that the Fanlong Seal was not something he didn''t want to give. It seems that Bai Li took the Fanlong Seal very lightly, but in fact, Baili was not able to subdue the Fanlong Seal. After all, sacred objects are sacred objects, so how easy is it to change hands? Bai Li just relied on the dragon power of the **** of Thunder Dragon to frighten Fan Long Yin for a short time and then forcibly took the Fan Long Yin with the arrow demon ring, cutting off the connection between Fan Long Yin and Chun Qiu Huafu, making Chun Qiu Huafu wrong. Lost the Dragon Seal. Is it that the Fanlong seal is just being held in the arrow demon ring, and has not been subdued by Baili. It is natural that the Fanlong seal cant come out, but once you leave the arrow demon ring, you will still establish contact with Spring and Autumn Huafu, and you still cant stay Live it. If you give this kind of Fanlong Seal to Xu Mao, let''s not say whether Xu Mao will be backlashed. First, he offends the Spring and Autumn Palace, and then the Fanlong Seal Yunshuizong can''t keep it. This will offend the Yunshuizong. , So Yun Shui Sect will not let go of himself. So now this result is the best result for everyone. First Yunshuizong will not bear hatred. After all, he himself did not return hope. What''s more, Baili helped them weaken the Spring and Autumn Palace, so he can only Thanks Bai Li. Although Spring and Autumn Washington had paid a tragic price, it got back the Dragon Seal that they depended on for survival, so the loss was acceptable to them. Although they hated Baili home, they were short because of the promised favor. I dare not do anything to Baili or Qingyunmen within time. What''s more, the loss of two heavenly artifacts and the embarrassment of throwing them at home also has a huge impact on the Spring and Autumn Palace. They must find a way to recover, so they dare not mess around during this period, and the Yunshui Sect is certain to the weakened Spring and Autumn Palace. It is eyeing. At this time, Spring and Autumn Huafu must guard against the Yunshui Sect, and can''t tell how to deal with Qingyunmen. As a result, Bai Li traded his completely useless Fanlong Seal for two heavenly artifacts, and gained his own benefits, and Yunshuizong also succeeded in weakening the benefits of Chunqiu Huafu, and Chunqiu Huafu also got his own. Fanlongyin is considered to have preserved his last dignity. Bai Li can be said to have completed the strategy of three birds with one stone in a short time. At this moment, almost everyone on and off the stage was watching Bai Li. "This kid is very human. Remember, try not to be an enemy of this guy in the future..." The suzerain of a sect was whispering to the disciple next to him at this time. Playing between the palms of the hands also satisfied everyone. Such resourcefulness is far more terrifying than Bai Li''s performance. "This guy is not easy to provoke. Although he looks arrogant and unruly on the surface, his heart is more vicious than anyone else. If he is not a last resort, don''t be his opponent..." "This kid also came from the Qingyun Sect, because the Qingyun Sect is too weak. If he comes from a powerful force, I am afraid that no one can compete with it..." There are also many strong people on the high platform thinking in their hearts, and even some people are calculating. Whether to pull Baili into his sect. Its not like a little guy under the age of twenty, but a little guy under twenty years of age. The scheming old fox This seemingly farce-like battle between the Dragon and the Dragon Seal also let everyone remember Baili, remember this little guy from Qingyunmen, regardless of Baili''s strength Or Bailis wisdom has already conquered everyone. At this moment, even those who were biased in the previous dialogue have chosen to shut up, because whatever they say at this time can only be regarded as no brainer, because today is replaced by No one of them can do better than Baili. "I just said, anyone who underestimates Baili will definitely suffer." Shifeng couldn''t help nodding at this time, because he was defeated by Baili because he underestimated Baili, and he lost everything. "Don''t mess with this guy." Xiao Longyou is still that simple and clear. "Am I being scammed too?" Le Zheng touched his head at this time and looked at what happened just now. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt that he was also scammed, but how did he react when he was scammed. But here comes... As for Hua Chunqiu... um... Brother hematemesis was already in a coma because he was vomiting severely and suspected that he was not his own. It was obvious that he was unable to fight again in this primary election. As for the assessment tomorrow... Good luck...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 388: Come up quickly and die In the past, Bai Li felt like a arrogant and ignorant young man, who looked like he didn''t know the heights of the sky, but now everyone knew that they were really fooled. They were deceived by Bai Li''s pretending arrogance, and ignored Bai Li''s mind. In the end everyone discovered that they were all played by Bai Li. The plan to provoke all Yun Shi Baili has actually started from the beginning. What will happen if an unknown little guy suddenly provokes all Yun Shi Baili? Of course, it would be like what Bai Li had just encountered, and was dismissed by everyone, but Bai Li used everyone''s underestimate to defeat several Cloud Servants, and even Hua Chunqiu, who was holding the Dragon Seal, was defeated. Not only was defeated, but in the end even Fanlong''s seal was not saved. If Baili had directly picked up the Fanlongyin, no matter what Baili said, he would have to take it out and return it to others. After all, the owner of Fanlongyin was Hua Chunqiu. There are so many people sitting here. Baili robbed other people''s things? But Bai Li pretended to be arrogant, making people mistakenly think that he had no ability to pick up at all, and even the things about Long Wei on Bai Li''s body were forgotten. In the end, Chunqiu Huafu said that as long as Baili picked it up, it would be given to Baili, but it was in the middle of his arms, and Baili took the dragon seal directly. After eating a dumb loss, there is no way to pay back... Today, Chunqiu Huafu was planted, planted on a young guy who was just emerging. Everyone from Huawu to Chunqiu Huafu didn''t expect such a result. To trade two heavenly artifacts for things that originally belonged to oneself, Baili did a great deal with no capital. Has Spring and Autumn Washington ever suffered such a big loss. If you follow the temperament of Chunqiu Huafu, I am afraid that Chunqiu Huafu will retaliate against Qingyunmen at all costs, but the emergence of Yunshuizong has made Chunqiu Huafu weak, even if it wants revenge, it cant be done. It can be said that Huawu at this moment I feel very tired, very tired... "I remind everyone, it''s still the primaries now, should you leave the field?" Just when Baili happily took the Golden Horn Dagger and Yun Lingdun before they had time to study, a cold voice passed from the side. Come. This voice comes from Wu Yu. Wu Yu can already see the ice ball on his face at this time. As the referee of the primary election, he has presided over countless primary elections, but today he has never dreamed of such a strange primary election. . Even now, Wu Yu didnt really realize what happened. A good primary election almost turned into an exchange. Just now, just now, on the ring of the primary election, Bai Li completed a match with two sect leaders. Big deal! Do not! To be precise, Baili succeeded in blackmailing the Spring and Autumn Palace in front of the people of the world, and the Spring and Autumn Palace had no way to resist. Wu Yu''s mind is still in a half-bewildered state until now, because he needs to trace what happened, but as a referee, he has not forgotten his responsibilities! "I don''t care what your identities are, as long as you are not a contestant, you will leave here immediately, otherwise I will personally send you away!" Finally, Wu Yu was angry, and at this moment he didn''t care about the Spring and Autumn Mansions, the clouds, the water schools, and the blue clouds. Is it still a primary election? "Sorry..." Xu Mao was also somewhat embarrassed. He glanced at Wu Yu, and then jumped onto the platform again. "Cough cough..." Huo Dongjue also coughed twice and then jumped onto the high platform. He went down just now because he was afraid that Hua Wu would take action in the dialogue, but the facts proved that he thought too much, even if Hua Wu had a hundred courage, he would never dare Kill the examiner in this Apocalypse Academy, otherwise even Emperor Apocalypse would not let him go. Those who can enter the Tianqi Academy are called the disciples of the emperor. If the disciples of the emperor are killed in the family of the emperor and no one is in charge, then where is the so-called law of the apocalypse dynasty and the so-called emperor? Therefore, even if Hua Wu was angry, he would not dare to mess around, because this would completely anger the Emperor Apocalypse and bring devastating blows to the Spring and Autumn Palace. "Huh..." Hua Wu snorted and then jumped onto the high platform, but seeing Xu Mao sitting there proudly, the anger in his eyes was about to kill. Compared to Bai Li, Hua Wu hates Xu Mao in front of him even more. No matter how insidious Bai Li is, he is just a junior. In other words, Hua Wu didn''t put Bai Li in his eyes. Would a tiger care about a strong ant? Compared with Bai Li, Xu Mao is a wolf, a wolf ready to bite himself at any time. Now that the face of the Spring and Autumn Mansions is lost, he has lost two heavenly artifacts at once. It takes some time to recuperate, so even Huawu hates it. Xu Mao in front of him still chose restraint. "Ahem..." Gongsunhe witnessed the legendary scene below. As the dean, he finally spoke: "The primary election continues..." After saying these four words, Gongsunhe immediately sat in his seat and shut up without speaking. Obviously he had made up his mind today. Even if the following gang fights, he would not speak anymore, so let Chun Qiuhua speak once by himself The mansion has been slaughtered once, and if he speaks for nothing, he still cannot ruin the entire primary election. "Bring him down for me!" Wu Yu waved his finger at the Yun Shi of Chunqiu Washington House, who was eager to cramp Baili, to Hua Chunqiu, who was in a coma from vomiting blood, until this moment everyone did not realize it. On the stage, there was a friend who had vomited half a catty of blood and passed out... The embarrassment on the faces of a group of disciples of Spring and Autumn in Washington saw them hurriedly jumping onto the stage to carry Hua Chunqiu away. Compared with these disciples of Spring and Autumn in Washington, the most embarrassing one is definitely Hua Wu. forget! Hua Wu really forgot. He was so mad just now that he had forgotten that his own son was still lying on the stage... This scene made Hua Wu''s expression indescribably ugly. And seeing this scene, almost everyone on the high platform was thinking about a question: "Is Hua Chunqiu really his own?" It is said that after the primary election, Kyushu has been circulating for a long time that Hua Chunqiu was not Hua Wus own birth, and I dont know if this matter will bring any barrier between their father and son... After all irrelevant people on the stage were cleaned up, Wu Yu glanced at Baili on the stage and gave him a warning look, which seemed to say: "I have tolerated you for a long time, don''t give me any more. It''s all up!" But Wu Yu soon understood that his eyes had no meaning to Bai Li, because in his threatening eyes, Bai Li waved his fingers at all the Yun Shi below and spoke again: "Also! Yes! Who! Come up quickly and die!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 389: Sir Yun Wu Yu has never wanted to strangle a person like today. At this time, Wu Yu has understood that as long as Bai Li is still on stage, this matter must be endless today. provocative! Seeing the provocation again, Bai Li still had the same tone as he was just now, still in the arrogant appearance that almost everyone wanted to draw him, and continued to provoke all Yun Shi! But this time Bai Li''s voice fell for a long time, but no Yun Shi jumped onto the stage to teach Bai Li how to be a man. "Come on! Scratch this kid''s face and teach him how to be a man!" Wu Yu could not wait to jump up to an ancient behemoth to teach Baili how to be a man. Of course, he would only talk about this in his heart, and it would definitely be impossible. Sound, otherwise you cant mess around. Jing... At this moment, there is no way to tell the quietness in the audience. At this moment, all the servants of Yun pretended to be very busy, and no one jumped on the stage to fight! Persuaded? Waiter Yun counseled? At this moment, countless warriors looked at Yun Shi who pretended to be very busy over there. Is this the Yun Shi they know? Is this still the group of Yun Servants who have been thankful for not causing trouble? This group of cloud servants actually agreed today? At this time, are the many cloud servants really persuaded? It''s better to describe it practically than to say that everyone is not a fool. The reason why so many people wanted to teach Baili to be a man before was because the first Baili was not well-known, and the second one who was not famous was so arrogant. Of course, no one would be convinced. But now? Not to mention the nameless and no surname Yun Shi who first came to power, just to say that few Yun Shi who was present with Lin Tianqiong holding the Raksha flag really felt that they could be better than him. Not to mention Hua Chunqiu, Hua Chunqiu''s own strength is definitely the pinnacle among the many cloud servants, and Hua Chunqiu holds the Dragon Seal, but what is the result? Hua Chunqiu was made to vomit half a catty of blood and he still rescued his life and death. Fan Longyin was captured. It would be fine if the two lose out, but its not the case at all. Bai Li has completed the crushing of Hua Chunqiu with almost no effort. Yes, it is crushing, a person who can crush Hua Chunqiu so easily. Guy, who else is uncomfortable going on stage right now? What''s more terrifying is Bai Li''s calculation ability. Does the ghost know what bad thing this kid is holding now? Who is responsible in case of being overcast? What''s more, this is just a primary election, and the results of the primary election are not included in the assessment. Why bother to be put up for a moment? It was precisely with this mentality that at this time, none of the many Yun Servants appeared on stage, and the audience fell into embarrassment... In the previous primaries, everyone took turns on stage to show off their hands and then down, but today, this time, Bai Li just stood on the stage and waited for half a minute, and there was not even one on stage. The atmosphere in the audience can be said to be extremely weird. . Be quiet, all the servants of Yun stayed quiet at this time, no one spoke, and no one took action. Seeing this scene, Wu Yu was speechless again...because he had never encountered such a situation. Just as Wu Yu was thinking about what to do next, a figure suddenly jumped up from the stage. When she saw this figure, Wu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, regardless of who this was, as long as it came up. As long as it can alleviate the current embarrassment. The figure fell on the stage, and Bai Li finally saw the identity of the person who came up. This person is no one else, it is the Kirin Sword Sect Shifeng. After Shifeng, dressed in white, came on stage, the Qilin sword blasted out of the scabbard and flew into Shifeng''s hands with a scream of the Qilin sword behind him. Shifeng held the Qilin sword and threw it on the stage. A sword flower came out, and then he held his sword and clasped his fist towards Baili. "Brother Bai, in the first battle, the younger brother was defeated in your hands. Return to the clan to study hard and practice hard. Please also Brother Bai for advice." Shi Feng was killed by Bai Li in the Silver City Arena at the beginning, and he is still unwilling to this day. Today, he finally found the opportunity, so he decided to personally ask Bai Li for advice. But when Shi Feng came to power, Bai Li could be a little embarrassed, why? It''s very simple, obviously can''t beat... Shifengs Qilin Jianbaili has been taught, it is definitely the pinnacle of swordsmanship, and Shifengs own ability is unquestionable. If in the wild, when the enemy is in the dark, perhaps Baili can still rely on surprises. Defeated Shi Feng, but now in this small field, even if Bai Li mastered Yukong Step, there is absolutely no chance of winning. What''s more, his own God Presence has also been used when Lezheng is shocked, and now facing Shi Feng is definitely the result of defeat. However, the embarrassment was awkward, but Bai Li did not show his timidity, but smiled at Shi Feng, and then moved his gaze to Le Zheng in the crowd. When Bai Lis gaze came into contact with Le Zheng, Le Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized what Bai Li meant. The two of them had agreed in front of everyone that Bai Li was responsible for cleaning up all the Yun Servants, and the rest The next one is left to Le Zheng. If both of them can complete the agreement, then the two will meet to take the position of the leader in the last war. But now the performance of the group of cloud servants around has proved Bai Li''s ability, and the rest is naturally the responsibility of Le Zheng. Although according to the agreement, Le Zheng felt as if he should take action by himself, but he didn''t know why, but Le Zheng felt that he was deceived. As for where he was deceived, he obviously hadn''t considered understanding. But Le Zheng is not stupid. When Bai Li cast his gaze, he knew that he should be on stage, otherwise he believed that the next moment Bai Li would hold his finger on stage and curse that he was a treachery... Because the agreement between myself and Baili was made in front of countless people, if I didn''t make a move at this time, then not telling me the treachery, wouldn''t it mean that I was counseled? Who is Le? A super stubborn master who walks in Kyushu to challenge all the young generations in the world, when has Le Zheng ever counseled? Thinking of this, Le Zheng''s body suddenly flashed and then turned into silver light and fell on the ring. After landing, Le Zheng thought of Baili taking a step and then turning around to block Baili. He reached out and pulled out the Ssangyong pan stick behind him with a finger and Shifeng, who was opposite Baili, said: "Shifeng, want to challenge Baili, you You have to beat me!" Shi Feng was stunned... He opened his mouth and looked at Le Zheng who suddenly jumped up He was going to challenge Bai Li, why Le Zheng jumped up... Suddenly Shi Feng thought about it. Before Bai Li and Le Zheng agreed, at this moment, Shi Feng hates... Shi Feng looked upset, but Wu Yu was speechless again... Is it normal? Why is this happening again? Shi Feng is going to challenge Bai Li, why are you Lezheng jumping up? You are especially his friend! Wu Yu, who doesn''t know what happened before, can''t wait to strangle Le Zheng at this time, but there are not too many rules in the primary election itself. It is not impossible for Le Zheng to fight at this time. The key is whether Bai Li agrees. According to Wu Yu''s thoughts, how could Baili''s arrogance let others challenge him? But when he looked at Baili confidently...hey... I rely on... Baili, don''t step down...what the hell...what are you doing when you step down... are you persuaded? Is there any normal person... At this time, Wu Yu really wants to roar up to the sky... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 390: Time shuttle In Wu Yu''s desperate eyes, Bai Li walked off the ring with a relaxed look. For a time, only Shifeng and Lezheng were left on the ring. Shi Feng wanted to slap himself very much at this time. He came up obviously to find Bai Li, but he forgot the agreement, so that his opponent became Le Zheng, and Shi Fengzhen played against Le Zheng, a shit-chucking stick. It''s unwilling in my heart. Just when Shifeng was considering whether he was shameless and went straight down, he saw that Le Zheng suddenly lifted the Ssangyong pan stick and continued to speak: "Shifeng, you are not my opponent, don''t insult yourself! " "Damn!" Shifeng almost vomited blood when he heard what Le Zheng said! Who is so arrogant, you say so nakedly that I am not an opponent, can I go... Wu Yu has already covered his face with his hands on the side... He feels that he needs to take a long vacation with the academy after this primary election, and then take a good rest. As for the future primary elections, who likes to be the referee? Just be this referee... According to an incomplete investigation, after this primary election, the position of referee in the primary election was cancelled because no one since Wu Yu wants to do this job... Wu Yu has already found a squat and squatted down at this time. He has given up his plan to continue to maintain order. Today he feels that his heart is very tired. Then you can do whatever you like. You just want to form a gang to beat me. It doesn''t matter...I can''t care about this. I just left for a while and thought it would be normal next, but finally came up with Le Zheng, just not to insult myself. If you say this to the disciples of ordinary sects, thats okay. After all, your identity is there, but people are particularly the chief disciple of the Qilin Sword Sect. What is the difference between what you say and directly scribbling peoples faces? If you want to go down, you can''t go down now! Sure enough, right after Lezhengs words fell, Shifengs eyes burst with a sharp light, and the Qilin sword in his hand carried a burst of swords and a finger Lezheng followed: "Shao Te, nonsense, dont think that others are afraid of you if they dont fight. , And dont see what you are!" "Huh..." With Shifeng''s words, the scene got out of control again. If Xiao Longyou said this, no one would think there was anything, but Shifeng, who always laughed, said this. You can imagine that he is now What kind of anger! "That''s right, I teach you how to be a man!" Of course, Le Zheng wouldn''t be afraid. He was like challenging Jiuzong before, but he has never had a chance. Now how can he let him go when he encounters Shifeng! The two of them did not agree with each other and started at the same time, and Wu Yu, who was squatting on the side, looked at the phantom crystal in his hand. He knew that he didnt need to talk nonsense at all. The two people in front of him would definitely not be able to fight with the phantom crystal, so why bother to speak. What... Kirin Sword VS Time Force When the two played against each other, everyone in the audience was wide-eyed at this time. This level of battle is definitely a peak duel. If in other primary elections, even if they meet together, it will be two gestures. It is impossible to be a real sword. Rush. But a few words just now can be said that the two of them have already moved the real fire, so they used their full strength when they shot. The Qilin Sword emphasizes that it is like a long stream of thin water, which stretches indefinitely, and its sword strength changes from slow to urgent. At first sight, it is like a gurgling stream. As the sword moves over, it will eventually resemble a river bursting with a waterfall, with amazing power. Le Zhengs trick lies in a trick. He who controls the power of time can travel through time at will. For others, even if the enemy has loopholes, he may not be able to catch it. But Le Zheng is different. He can pull time back. The moment he found the loophole, he gave the enemy a fatal blow at the weakest place of the enemy. fast! This may be the first feeling that many people have after seeing Le Zheng''s move, because when Le Zheng made his move, there were countless afterimages of him on the stage, which seemed to be the shadows left by the rapid movement. In fact, those who really understand know that this is not the case. The shadows left behind are not shadows, but the real Lezheng, just the Lezheng after the time has passed. After the two played against each other several times in the middle of the ring, Le Zheng suddenly flickered backwards, leaving three shadows. These three shadows were Le Zheng in one second and two seconds and the third second. Facing these three shadows, Shi Feng Yi The sword pierced one of the shadows, but just when his sword was about to stab, the shadow suddenly exploded, and the power of time stirred the surroundings, Le Zheng, who had already completed the time to shuttle into the next second. Shi Feng''s miss of a sword was also shocked. When he turned and retreated, he saw the double dragon''s disc turning into a silver light sweeping towards him. Seeing this scene, Shi Feng was overjoyed, and this guy dared to use his weapon. Throw it out, isn''t this looking for death! Facing the flying Ssangyong Pan Stick, Shi Feng''s sword light flickered and flew directly, but at the moment when the Ssangyong Pan Stick was picked up and flying, the shadow of Le Zheng that had just been blown up suddenly appeared again, and Le Zheng''s real body also appeared. Reappearing in the shadow''s position, he grabbed the Ssangyong pan stick that was picked up and threw it towards Shifeng again. This scene stunned countless people, even if Bai Li saw it, they were all surprised. "What a great power of time!" "The power of this kid''s time allows him to control himself back to wherever he can appear within three seconds!" "How can you fight this? It''s impossible to touch him!" For a while, everyone in the ring understood that the wind had no chance in this battle. How can you fight a monster that can appear at any position where it can move within three seconds? You just caught up with him this second, he has returned to the previous second, you turn around and he returns to this second, it can be said that as long as the time does not stop, he will never stop. Shi Feng also realized at this time that even if his Qilin Sword is strong, it is useless, because he has no chance to meet the opponent. At this time, the figure of Le Zheng appears and disappears from the ring, and every time he makes a shot So the Ssangyong Pan Stick was thrown towards him remotely, and he resisted the damage of the Ssangyong Pan Stick. There was no counterattack at all, because even Shi Feng couldn''t understand where Le Zheng would stand in the next second. "Damn, no wonder God only allowed them to live to forty..." Bai Li was speechless watching the battle on the stage. A monster that can travel through time at will. If such a guy truly reaches the top, the world Who can fight him? What if you can stab him? He can forcibly pull himself back one second before the injury, and then avoid injury This is completely a rogue ability! At this time, Bai Li felt that God was so fair for the first time. If this monster allowed him to live for too long, I am afraid that no one in the world can fight him! Shifeng could see cold sweat in his forehead at this time. Although the two played against each other for only a few minutes, the pressure on Shifeng was indescribable. Shifeng had never encountered such a desperate opponent before. , He didn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothes from beginning to end. "Little guy, you are too weak! I really want to make a move!" Just when Shi Feng was sweating profusely at this time, Le Zheng''s words made Shi Feng''s heart fall to the bottom again, because all that was just now was not Le Zheng''s true strength, they were just warming up. Sure enough, just as Le Zheng fell, his body suddenly appeared behind Shifeng, catching the falling Ssangyong pan stick and swept towards Shifeng, Shifeng had no choice but to jump up and dodge in place. When Shi Feng jumped up, he found that the Lezheng in front of him had disappeared, and the Lezheng of this second also disappeared. He returned to the next second, and the Ssangyong stick in his hand was so lightly moved into the air. With a single click, Shifeng who was still in the air was directly knocked out...... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 391: Reverse time and space one move! With just one move, Shi Feng could only take the next move in front of Le. Although this blow was not heavy, the impact it brought to Shi Feng was impossible. All of this was too cruel for Shi Feng. At this moment, he finally understood why the legendary music film could penetrate nearly half of the examiners by himself, because the power of time is simply a power that shouldnt exist. . "My dear..." Bai Li can feel Shi Feng''s despair at this time. An opponent who can appear in any place you can''t imagine at any time will be desperate for anyone. Bai Li has never seen the power of time. There was once a very famous monster named Time Assassin in the GTR alliance. This time assassin is a BOSS who controls the power of time. In the past, countless strong people went to challenge, but But no one can really beat this guy one-on-one. Because he has a super terrifying skill that is to go back in time, whenever he is about to be killed, he can always escape with this trick. But now when I see Le Zhengbaili, I think this guy is much scarier than that BOSS! The time assassins ultimate move still has a cooldown, it can only be used once a minute, and Le Zhengte in front of him is completely a bug. As long as his time power is not exhausted, he can use it at will. This Nima Is there still humanity? When Bai Li came back to his senses again, he saw that Shifeng had already fallen under the stage, and there was no injury on his body, but it was obvious that Shifengs injury should be on his heart at this moment, because of the battle with Le Zheng. His defeat can be described as incomplete. From start to finish, he didn''t even touch a finger of Le Zheng, so he was knocked off the ring. The blow was too great. In fact, Bai Li knows that it is not that the strength of the two people is really so different. In fact, if the real strength of the two is said, although Le Zheng may be a little stronger, it will not completely crush Shi Feng, but Le Zheng This style of play is beyond ordinary people''s way of thinking, and it is impossible to deal with it without experience. "If you want to defeat Le Zheng, unless you can divide your heart into three uses, Le Zheng can appear at any point in any three seconds. Therefore, if you want to defeat him, you must remember every point and every point in time. You can block all time points." A voice suddenly came into Bai Li''s ears, and Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw that the speaker was Feng Manlou of Qingfeng Tower. Fengmanlou has been observing the battle since the beginning of the battle. Although Lezheng is strong, he is not invincible, and Shifeng loses because of his inexperience. To deal with Lezheng, he cannot just stare in front of him like dealing with ordinary people. You must remember every position of Lezheng within three seconds. With each movement step, only by blocking all the landing points within three seconds can he truly attack Le Zheng''s deity, but Shi Feng has no experience and has not seen these clearly. "I will meet him!" Just after Feng Manlou''s words fell, a voice that sounded like an account was heard. Bai Li didn''t need to look back, knowing that this voice must come from everyone owing him millions. Xiao Longyou. The stars were shining, and the Heavenly Star Sword was unsheathed in the air. Xiao Longyou was already on stage holding the Heavenly Star Sword. There was not too much nonsense. After he took the stage, Xiao Longyou''s body flickered and he took the sword to shoot... The person who is challenged according to the routine should also report the name and say something, but... Wu Yu looked at everything on the stage speechlessly at this time, and then crouched at the corner of the corner, he covered his face again. At this time, he was too lazy to care about the rules and irregularities. You can fight as you like. Just be happy. it is good Xiao Longyou was too lazy to talk nonsense, and Le Zheng was playing happily again. At this time, facing Xiao Longyou, he certainly chose to challenge. With the double-dragon stick in his hand, he was ready to re-apply the method of defeating Shifeng just now. But this time Xiao Longyou didn''t use his sword to pick and fly the Ssangyong Pan Bang, but just let the Shuanglong Pan Bang fly over his head. "I rely on you..." Le Zheng was also taken aback when he faced Xiao Longyou''s completely non-compliant tricks, and then rushed forward silently and grabbed the Ssangyong Pan stick that was thrown out, but he was right there. The moment he grasped Ssangyong''s pan stick, the stars fell, turning into a little bit of stars, and instantly blocked all the positions of Le Zheng. The force of time exploded, and Le Zheng pulled back for a second to get himself out of the blockade of the starlight, but this time he was not so easy to leave, because Xiao Longyous sword was not clear this time. The target is like a person who dances swords at will. His sword is blocking a range. When Lezhao appeared in the last second, it was still within the range of sword moves. "Your kid is too overcast..." Seeing this sword, Le Zheng knew that the other party had grasped his weakness, but Le Zheng''s strength was more than just his time? Lejias Panlong Rod method is also well-known in the world. At this time, he couldn''t dodge Xiao Longyou''s sword. Le Zheng stopped dodge. The disc rod turned in his hand to face Xiao Longyou''s Sky Star sword and killed him. The two of you came and I fought together on the stage, and when I saw this scene, Shi Feng, who was just knocked into the air, suddenly realized that it was not that he was weak, but that his method was wrong. The range of movement can completely force Delezheng to give up time to move and fight head-on. When Le Zheng and Xiao Longyous sword sticks meet, a spark is shining crazily on the ring with the stars, but everyone can see that Xiao Longyou has fallen out of the wind after the two played against each other for a short time. At this time, facing Le Zhengs double dragon plate Great, although he can defend, he has no offensive ability. But this is not to blame Xiao Longyou. It is not that he is not strong enough, but because his attacks are too scattered. The so-called scattered is also because of Le Zheng. The sword is based on points. The Sky Star Sword emphasizes that the sword is like stars. It''s hard to defend against, but Xiao Longyou can''t do that at this time. He must block all the positions of Le Zheng within three seconds of each of his sword shots so the sword moves will be very scattered. But if he doesn''t do this, Le Zheng will immediately use the force of time to move quickly, making him unable to catch his opponent. As a result, even if Xiao Longyou is strong, he can''t attack with all his strength, so this increase and decrease will compete. Set judgment. One needs to spend a lot of effort to block all attack positions for three seconds, and the other is a completely stress-free output, not to mention that Le Zheng itself is a bit stronger, so it is only a matter of time before Xiao Longyou loses. And when everyone was thinking about how long Xiao Longyou could last, the stage was suddenly changed, and Xiao Longyou, who had thrown his sword, suddenly stabbed with a sword, and the arrow was directly inserted into Lezheng. On his left shoulder, a cloud of blood exploded on the ring. This scene stunned countless people in the audience. No one thought that Le Zheng, who seemed so powerful and always suppressing Xiao Longyou, would suddenly be hit by Xiao Longyou with a sword. But when everyone was astonished, Bai Li''s words made everyone''s eyes widened again... "Xiao Longyou is too anxious, he lost..." (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 392: Messed up Everyone could see that Le Zheng suppressed Xiao Longyou, but no one thought that just when Le Zheng perfectly suppressed Xiao Longyou was about to win, Xiao Longyou stabbed Le Zheng directly with a sword. On the left shoulder, the exploded blood flower stunned everyone. "Hey... Xiao Longyou was too anxious, he lost..." But no one thought that just when they thought Xiao Longyou was about to win in the assassination, Bai Li spoke up, and what Bai Li said in exchange was everyone''s puzzled and surprised eyes. On the stage, it was Xiao Longyou who stabbed Le Zheng, why did Bai Li say that Xiao Longyou was going to lose? There was no need for Bai Li''s explanation. Just as they were wondering, the stage changed again, and the Le Zheng that Xiao Longyou stabbed suddenly exploded in the air, and the exploded Le Zheng was behind a silver double dragon. The disc rod instantly smashed the Le Zheng in front of him and directly blasted on Xiao Longyous chest. This rod blasted Xiao Longyou out like a sky-blasting cannon and flew out of the ring in an instant. Under the ring. And when everyone reacted, they saw that there was no blood on the ring, and there was just a smiling Le Zheng standing on the stage. "This... what is this..." "How could this be" "I clearly saw Xiao Longyou''s sword stabbed Le Zheng''s!" "I saw it too..." "Haunted?" At this time, many people rubbed their eyes and looked at Le Zheng on the stage with an incredible face. They saw that Le Zheng was stabbed. Even if Le Zheng could defeat Xiao Longyou, why did he not hurt at all? Is everyone wrong? Is that blood an illusion? "That''s not an illusion. Xiao Longyou did stabbing, but as Brother Bai said, Xiao Longyou was too anxious. If he didn''t stabbed that sword, he might still be able to fight for a while, but he stabbed that sword. Lost." Just when everyone was puzzled, a voice came again. Such a muffled voice must come from Feng Man Lou. At this time, Feng Man Lou looked at Le Zheng on the stage with his hands on his back and said again: Simply, Xiao Longyou stabs Le Zheng in this second, and Le Zheng only needs to return to the previous second to shoot Xiao Longyou away..." "hiss" Hearing Feng Manlou''s words, everyone finally understood what happened! As Feng Manlou said, Xiao Longyous sword did hit, and it hurt Le Zheng, but it was this second that Le Zheng was hurt. The previous second Le Zheng hadnt been hurt yet, as long as he was hit by At the same time, returning to the previous second, and without taking that step forward, you can defeat Xiao Longyou with a straight shot. Xiao Longyou was too anxious. After being suppressed, he forgot to block all positions for three seconds, and only chose to attack Le Zheng''s current one second. Such an attack would not make any sense unless Xiao Longyou''s sword could. Sealing his throat with an arrow directly took Le Zheng''s life away, otherwise Le Zheng could return to the previous second even if he was seriously injured, so Xiao Longyou would lose... But not everyone can understand all of this, and at this moment, hearing Feng Manlou''s words, all the people present were gasped. terror! so horrible! How can this kind of music be defeated? Unless his power of time is exhausted, can anyone in this world defeat him? Quiet...At this time, the surroundings of the ring fell into silence again. From Shifengs onstage to Xiao Longyou''s failure, it took more than a minute, but the Kylin Sword Sect among the nine sects and The Sky Star Sect was all defeated, and Le Zheng even just finished a warm-up. Who can defeat him with such a monster? "Such an interesting opponent is really not easy!" Just when everyone chose to be silent, Feng Manlou''s voice came again, and then he saw Feng Manlou''s body jump directly onto the ring. As Feng Man Lou fell, a clear breeze flickered around Feng Man Lou, and the flashing breeze blew Feng Man Lou''s long hair, and there was a blue light flashing between Feng Man Lou''s eyebrows, and then the size of a palm. The sword flew out from between his eyebrows, and the small cyan sword that flew out rose in the wind, turning into a real sword floating beside Feng Manlou. "Yu Lingshi!" Seeing Feng Manlou''s action, Bai Li knew that Feng Manlou was an imperial psychic. Yu Lingshi felt like a sword flying fairy. Of course, Fengmanlou should not be able to fly at this level. Get up, but only in terms of appearance, Bai Li said that Feng Man Lou can still provoke fans. The face is so handsome that people want to slap a double slap, plus a **** pink, and that charming smile. When Feng Manlou just came to the stage, there was a voice from the young disciples. Those who didnt know the sound thought they were given. How''s it going? "Back then, my uncle defeated the nearly half strong here alone. Today, Brother Le is no less prestigious than his uncle. When the younger brother admired Brother Le for a long time, he was brave..." Feng Manlou spoke in words, but it was clear that his words had no meaning for Le Zheng. Le Zheng directly waved his hand and said, "Shao special nonsense, bright sword!" "Uh..." Feng Manlou was interrupted and speechless, but he knew that Le Zheng himself was such a person and didn''t think much about it. He saw Feng Manlou pinched a sword tactic with both hands, and the Qingfeng sword beside him turned into A breeze is ready to shoot. Jian Hua Qingfeng, sweeping towards Le Zheng, the sword is hidden in the Qingfeng, invisible, this is the legendary Qingfeng Tower, the strongest sword Qingfeng Sword! The breeze that Qingfengjian turned into blew across the ring and flew towards Le Zheng, but when the Qingfengjian was about to collide with Le Zheng, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky. "Boom!" A loud noise fell from the sky and the black shadow fell on the ring. The hard ring was instantly torn apart. The black shadow falling on the ring happened to block the Qingfeng Sword''s breeze, and the Qingfeng Sword hit the black. Above the shadows flew out on the spot. Feng Manlou picked up the sword art and retracted the Qingfeng sword and finally saw the falling shadow! That is a sword! It is inaccurate to say that this can no longer be called a sword is a heavy shield! This sword is at least half a meter wide, and the black sword body is full of cracks. If it hadn''t hit the Qingfeng Sword directly just now, many people even doubted it would burst on the spot in the next moment. But people didnt have time to understand what was happening, but they saw a figure suddenly landed from the sky in front of Lezheng and Fengmanlou. This is a woman, a woman wrapped in a black cloak. Her eyes did not carry a trace of anger. , Like a demon from hell. This woman fell next to the giant sword on the ring, ignoring Le Zheng there and looking towards Feng Manlou and then said: "Feng Manlou, your opponent is me!" Wu Yu continued to squat in the corner of the corner... It was messed up... It was all messed up... At this time Wu Yu was too lazy to take care of it anymore, hit it, hit anyone who loves it, hit whatever you like... Didn''t see, as for order? Go to special order! Who cares! Those big guys on the stage didn''t say anything, I didn''t bother to care about it! that whoever! Bring me a chair... I just watch you as you please today. If you want to go head-to-head, go head-to-head, or group fights and group fights, dont care about my feelings... well... anyway, you never care about anything special. My feelings...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 393: Broken sword like a song Several members of the Tianqi Academy didn''t know where they found a small bench, and directly lifted it onto the ring. Wu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, just pulled the bench and sat on the stage. After sitting down, Wu Yu didn''t know where to take out a fruit plate, and just sat on the ring and ate the fruit plate. As for the battle over there? What''s wrong with me! If you like to fight heads-up, you can go head-to-head, and group fights are group fights. How happy you are, you dont care what I say anyway. Obviously, Wu Yus idea was correct, because from the moment he moved the bench to the time when he started to eat the fruit plate, no one in the audience noticed. At this time, everyones eyes were focused on the black cloak female Faru who just stepped onto the ring. The body of the song. "That is the legendary mysterious broken sword death song!" "Yes, it is said that Fa Ruge encountered a strange man when he was a child, and taught his heaven-shaking sword skills and the song of breaking the sword in her hands." "Although this broken sword death song looks tattered, it is actually a heaven-shattering **** soldier. Some people say that this death song is actually a holy weapon." The huge broken sword death song on the stage like a heavy shield is inserted on the ground, it looks like a piece of innumerable pieces of scrap iron, but this one does not have any spiritual power fluctuations, it looks The great sword that looks very poor is definitely a magic weapon. Not to mention anything else, although the Qingfeng Sword in Fengmanlou is not a holy weapon, it is definitely a rare weapon, but the Qingfeng Sword collided with this death song just now and even left a trace on it. There is no qualification, which shows how terrifying this death song is. "Doesn''t this primary election mean that the top ten families and royal families are not allowed to participate? The Legalists rank first among the top ten families, and Fa Ruge dare to violate the rules?" The primary election stipulates that the ten major families of God Capital and the royal family of the Apocalypse dynasty are forbidden to participate, so although Bai Li always wanted to see if the royal family of the Apocalypse dynasty were all three-headed and six-armed, he did not even see a single royal family . "You don''t understand, right? Although Fa Ruge was born in the Fa Ruge, but she was the illegitimate daughter of the Fa Ruge Patriarch who was outside in the past. Fa Ruge has never recognized Fa Ruge''s identity, and Fa Ruge except for this surname Besides, I never admit that I am a Fa Ruge. There is even a legend that Fa Ruge''s mother died in the hands of Fa Ruge. I am afraid that Fa Ruge will not be able to truly enter the Fa Ruge in this life." "It turned out to be so, no wonder." The surrounding voices of discussion also gave Bai Li some understanding of this Fa Ruge and the first family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. First of all, Legalists, the Apocalypse Dynasty emphasized the rule of law, and this law actually originated from the Legalists, and it was on this point that the Legalists stepped into the position of the first family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Nowadays, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it can be said that no one knows the Fajia. Whether it is its power or its own strength, the name of this first family is definitely deserved. Even the Jiu Zong had a big gap compared with the Fa School. As for Fa Ru Ge, Fa Ru Ges life experience can actually be regarded as pitiful. Her mother was originally a oiran in the gods, but after some stories, she came together with the contemporary patriarch of Fa Ru Ge. It''s a pity that the Legalist School is too big. How can it be possible to allow an oiran into the Legalist school? So after Fa Ruge was born, all the elders of Fa Ruge refused to recognize Fa Ruge''s identity, and even her surname was not recognized, let alone enter the Fa Ruge ancestral hall. The Faruge mother and daughter are a great shame to the Legalists, so how could the Legalists let go of their mothers and daughters? The legalists sent people to quietly dispose of the mother and daughter completely. Once, Fa Ruge saw his mother being stabbed to death in front of him. But the sky didnt perish her. Just when the Fa family was about to kill her, Fa Ruge was rescued by someone. This was a peerless and powerful man. This person killed the thirty-two Fa family with only one sword. The strong stunned the entire legal school. From then on, this mysterious man even taught Dharma Ruge a set of mysterious sword songs and this broken sword death song, bringing Dharma Ruge to today. Some people say that the one who saved Fa Rusong back then was the legendary Sword Saint Yukong, because he is the only one in this world who can kill so many powerful men with a single sword, and this speculation has not been confirmed until today. However, Fa Ruge was able to live to this day because of this mysterious strong man, because even the Fa school did not dare to offend that mysterious strong man easily, some of the secrets in it were not known to outsiders. However, Faruge is talented, and she is extremely hardworking. At a young age, she has already made some reputation in the gods. This time Faruge entered the Tianqi Academy not because of the qualifications of the Fa school, but because she herself has the qualifications. . "Boom..." On the arena, Fa Ruge pulled up the Broken Sword Death Song that was inserted on the ground, and the blade collapsed and flew with countless rubbles, causing a roar of bursts. Holding this giant sword death song that looked a bit bigger than her, Fa Ruge felt unspeakable formidable and domineering. "Damn, this girl is so powerful..." Bai Li squatted down the stage at this time, watching the Fa Ru Song quietly like a crowd eating melons, and the Fa Ru Song was given to others. It feels like an undead from hell. There is only a breath of life on her body, and she can''t feel any vitality at all. However, this lifeless feeling is matched with her that should have inherited the beautiful beauty of her mother, but it has no charm. "Bah baah baah...what''s the matter, I''m not interested in such a lady..." Bai Li muttered to himself while taking a look at Fa Ruge that is almost completely invisible in the cloak... Well, according to the judgment of an old driver, Bai Li feels that Fa Ru Ge is at most B. At this moment, Bai Li is more certain that he is not interested in Fa Ru Ge. Compared with Bai Li''s nasty thoughts at this time, the focus of everyone''s attention at this time is that the law is like the song and the wind is all over the building, and the wind is upstairs to challenge Le Zheng. Why does the law and the song make a move? If you want to say that Ruge and Lezheng have something, then people with a little brain will not believe it. Then there will only be one result. It should be that Fa Ruge and this wind are full of enemies... Sure enough, just after Fa Ruge took the stage, Feng Manlou immediately put on a wry smile. Speaking of Fa Ruge, Feng Manlou felt his head hurt. Don''t look at Feng Man Lou, which looks like a small fresh meat, but in fact, this product is a famous **** in Shendu. His main job is to enter and exit various brothels to conduct research At the same time, Feng Manlou is good at studying the lives of big girls and little wives and the problems of strangers. As early as many years ago, the fledgling man was determined to have **** all over...Ah no...It was Feng Man Lou, who was searching for beautiful women all over the world, and I didnt know which of the tendons was wrong. The ghost and goddess molested the cold-faced **** in public, and finally The result is of course self-evident, Fa Ruge drew out death songs on the spot and taught Feng Man Lou a good life. After that, Fengmanlou has been blood mold for eight lifetimes. Every time he encounters Faruge, he will be taught by Faruge to be a man. For so many years, Fengmanlou has grown up in the shadow of Faruge. If At other times, when you see the song, Feng Manlou promises to turn around and leave. Can you hide me if you can''t provoke me? But what day is today? The primaries of the Apocalypse Academy are all watched by the elites of the world. Even if Feng Manlou is shameless, he will never leave. Because this has to go, the matter of Feng Manlou''s admission is expected to spread throughout Kyushu soon. Up! "Well, you are like a song, I have been looking for you for half a year, and you took the initiative to send it to your door. Today I want you to see how good I am!" Feng Manlou gritted his teeth at this time, but he estimated this. I dont even believe it. As for the opposite Fa Ru Ge, he is looking at him with completely stupid eyes... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 394: Dharmas Yukaku The relationship between Feng Manlou and Faruge is the relationship between a mouse and a cat. Since Feng Manlou was taught by Faruge for the first time many years ago, he planted a seed in his young mind. From that day on, Feng Manlou, as long as he saw Fa Ru Ge, he would definitely retreat. It was an instinctive fear, which had nothing to do with strength... It was fear in the heart. But today, even if Feng Manlou counsels him again, he can''t retreat. He is humiliated by Fa Ruge in front of so many people. Feng Manlou still has a face and can be beaten again, but he will never be a coward. But well... that being said, from Feng Manlou''s coercive appearance, he knew that he was beaten today. Le Zheng held his arms and watched on the stage for a long time at this time. He was thinking all the time. Finally, after everyone understood the relationship between Fa Ru Ge and Feng Man Lou, Le Zheng also suddenly realized that he slapped his head and then spoke. Said: "You are a couple..." "puff" Le Zheng said this sentence. At least a few hundred people vomited blood on the spot. What is the brain of this guy? People all over the world can see that these two people are obviously at a grudge, and he can actually think about the couple. But I was very happy and realized that his judgment should be wrong, because just after he said the couple, Fa Ruge''s look back almost made him pee his pants on the spot! "Cough...well, well, if I say something wrong, is it possible that you are brothers and sisters? Don''t don''t do it... I''ll go down, I''ll go down..." Le Zheng jumped into Fa Ruge''s almost murderous eyes After the ring, the ring was returned to the two brothers and sisters in his mouth... "Oh...the world is so cold and the heart is not old..." Wu Yu sighed while eating the fruit plate. Wu Yu felt that his life has been sublimated today, from the initial referee to a stubborn referee, to the current ignorance. In the end, Wu Yu found out that he was more suitable to be an ignorant eater. The ring finally recovered its calmness and became a stage where Fa Ru Ge and Feng Man Lou had become a stage. Although Feng Man Lou had been the first to fight before the battle, he could only bite the bullet now. "Take it! If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance!" Compared to Feng Manlou, who had been counseled before the battle, Fa Ruge is full of confidence, and her words are somewhat insulting. , What is it that you have no chance if you dont make a move. "Huh! Ignorant girl, let you see our Qingfeng Tower today..." Feng Manlou started with the Qingfeng sword and turned into a cool breeze. He just thought of a fan, but before this fan is finished, he feels black before his eyes. , Fa Ru Ge, who seemed extremely thin, held a huge death song on the ground and reached him in front of him. At this moment, Fa Ru singers death song was taken directly as Feng Man Lou was photographed. "Damn! I''ll take the shot..." Feng Manlou was also embarrassed at this time. He just wanted to pretend to be a force, but he hasn''t pretended to be deceived. Isn''t that too much. After all, Feng Manlou is the chief disciple of Jiuzong Qingfeng Tower. Naturally, the skill under this hand is not weak. At the same time as Fa Ruge is close, you can see that the Qingfeng Sword next to Fengmanlou brings a hurricane directly. Leading Feng Manlou to dodge backwards, and while Feng Manlou dodges backwards, his original location actually left a human-shaped afterimage similar to him. Do not! This is not an afterimage. To be precise, it should be a human-shaped sword shadow transformed by the sword shadow of Qingfeng Sword. At this moment, when the sword shadow appears, a blue sword is held in the hand by the shadow, and the shadow flicks the sword to face Faru. The song stabbed out. "Qingfeng Sword Art! This is the shadow sword in the Qingfeng Sword Art!" "Unexpectedly, Feng Manlou has already mastered the Shadow Sword." "Some hits now!" Seeing Feng Manlou using this Shadow Sword, many people also focused on it. The Shadow Sword is Qingfenglou''s unique knowledge. Today, Shadow Sword is playing against the mysterious sword song of the song, who will win? The shadow of the sword flickered, and the shadow sword imagining the wind filled the building instantly split into thousands of sword shadows. For a time, thousands of sword shadows formed a dense sword wall, no matter who wanted to penetrate This sword wall must be hurt by sword qi. But before Bai Li had time to sigh the power of the sword wall, he saw a black figure directly through the sword wall and started chasing Fengmanlou on the ring! "No!" "Damn! Is this all right?" "How can this be fun?" "Is this too much?" The audience was stunned when they looked at the dark shadow at this time, including Bai Li looking at the Fa Ru Song on the stage with a dazed expression. What is unreasonable and domineering? Today, a woman in Fa Ruge interprets the highest meaning of these two words in front of everyone. When the sky was blocked by the sword shadow and became the sword wall, Fa Ruge did not choose to dodge at all. Instead, he directly swiped the death song in his hand towards the sword wall and it was a sword. The death song of horror was like a huge shield. A path was cut abruptly in the sky full of sword shadows, and then easily passed through. Domineering! Too domineering! Although this girl looks thin and weak, she is completely a human-shaped beast, especially when she matches the death song in her hand, it is completely unreasonable. "The epee has no edge, and it doesn''t work!" This is her profound meaning! At this moment, Bai Li finally understood that Fa Ruges sword is different from other swords. Swords usually follow a flexible route. Bai Li has seen Shifengs sword. Shifengs sword is progressive from weak to strong. I have seen Xiao Longyou''s Sky Star Sword, what the Sky Star Sword emphasizes is the instant piercing damage. But they are still a lot worse than the Fa Ru Ge in front of them, because Fa Ru Ge has surpassed the agility of the sword, and she has reached a new realm from agility, which is cumbersome. bulky! This word is often a derogatory term, but it is not the case in sword tactics. There are three realms in swords. The first realm is the smart realm of Shifeng and others. It looks as beautiful as the wind cant tell. The second realm is this cumbersome, no matter what moves you do, I will break the enemy with one move! And the third realm is probably the sword of Yukong Jiansheng in his heart, and everything under the sky is my sword. Fa Ruge''s sword looked very slow, but Bai Li felt that it was the opposite. Not only was her sword not slow, it was incredibly fast. Although Fa Ruge looks very cumbersome every time he swings his giant sword But whether Shifeng or Xiao Longyou, face to face with Fa Ruge at the same time, Fa Ruges sword must first hit them. Because Fa Ruge''s sword has reached the state of reducing complexity to simplicity, she didn''t have any extra moves at all when she shot it, and she hit someone! Clean and neat! On the ring, it took less than half a minute for the two to fight, but no one thought that after half a minute, the ring changed drastically. At this time, there was only a place to escape from the unrestrained wind. My son, the Fa that followed him was like a song, and every time he waved a death song, it would surely bring a roar and almost devastating blow. She was like a wayward bulldozer, wherever she passed, the ring was torn apart! It stands to reason that the speed of the song should not be as fast as Feng Manlou, who has mastered the Qingfeng Sword Art, but this is not the case at all. Feng Manlou is like a mouse at this time being played between the palms of his arms, no matter he How to increase the speed, the song is still like a shadow! "Yukongbu!" I don''t know who yelled this sentence, and as this sentence was uttered, the audience was shocked again. There is nothing wrong with it. At this moment, the Yukongbu was used by Fa Ruge, and it was exactly this. Yukongbu made Faruge so fast that even Feng Manlou, who has always been self-proclaimed at high speed, could not avoid it... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 395: Go to his uncles harmony There are many sects using swords in the world. The famous one is the Kirin Sword Sect. The sword of the Kirin Sword Sect ranges from fast to slow from slow to urgent, and it is endless. The sword spreads all over the body like a drizzle, and the rain It is the sword power, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the sword is getting stronger. The Sky Star Sect is also a sword-using sect. The sword of the Sky Star Sect is like nine stars in the sky. It is so strange that you can never imagine which star in the sky is the real ultimate move of the Sky Star Sword. As for Kendo, there are actually two branches of Qizong and Jianzong. The so-called Jianzong refers to the demon warrior kendo such as Qilin Jianzong and Tianxingzong. The Qizong refers to the Qingfeng Tower. The sword of the Yu Lingshi is different from the sword of the demon war. The sword of the Yu Lingshi is more elegant, more beautiful, and faster. The Qingfeng Sword Art of the Qingfeng Tower is the pinnacle of the Qizong. Combining two different ways of using swordsmanship and spiritual power, sword moves contain spiritual tactics, and spiritual tactics also include kendo. This Qizong and Jianzong have been arguing for countless years and fought for countless years. Basically, no one accepts each other, so it is not really sure who is strong and who is weak. However, there is one thing that everyone in the world recognizes, and that is the speed of Qingfeng Tower. Among all the experts who use swords, the Qingfeng Sword Art of Qingfeng Tower is undoubtedly the fastest. Even the Qilin Sword Sect and the Sky Star Sect cant do this. deny. But today, Feng Manlou, the major disciple of the Qingfeng Tower, was chased by people using the Qingfeng Sword Art. He couldn''t even run away like a dog in the mourning family. This is simply incredible. "Yukongbu! That is Yukongbu! Hurry up and think that every displacement of Ruge is a two-step displacement!" "It turned out to be Yukongbu!" "It turns out that the legend is true, and the master of Fa Ruge is really the Sword Saint of the Sky!" "The sword saint Yukong is still alive! My goodness!" "He dared to come to Shendu!" "You know what a shit! Is there a place in this world that Yukong Sword Saint dared not go..." For a time, countless people in the audience exclaimed, two-step displacement. The two-step displacement that can only be mastered by the lost Yukongbu in the legend has now appeared in Fa Ruge''s body, and the world can teach Faru There is only one person who can sing such footwork, that is, the Sword Saint of the Sky, the only legend that has been canonized for thousands of years. A peerless powerhouse who can make the Apocalypse dynasty bow its head and convince the whole world! When they saw this Yukongbu, everyone understood why the Fajia would choose to let go of the Dharma as a song. The reason was simple, this Yukong Sword Saint and the Fajia couldn''t afford it. The Fa School is powerful, but can they survive the Apocalypse Dynasty even stronger? Even Emperor Tianqi admitted that the Sword Saint of the Sky, which he could not surpass in his entire life, was a great deterrent to the Legalists. If the Fajia dares to act like a song, then what is waiting for the Fajia must be the Wrath of the Sword Sage Yukong Thunder, no one in this world can escape the wrath of the Sword Sage Yukong Thunder, even if you hide in the palace of Emperor Apocalypse Neither does it work, this is the Sword Master Yukong, a peerless strong man who has surpassed the understanding of the world. Although he no longer appears in Kyushu, Kyushu will always have his name, anything and people connected with him. All must become taboos. "No, this is not Yukongbu!" Baili frowned when everyone was shocked by the Faruge Yukongbu. When seeing Faruge''s two-step displacement, Baili was also surprised and thought that he really saw Yukongbu, but soon Baili realized that something was wrong! Although Fa Ruge''s speed was so fast that it was too fast to escape even Feng Man Lou was chased, it was only speed, not real Yukong Step. In the eyes of many people, Yukongbu is only fast, but in fact it is not. Only Baili who has actually swallowed the five books of Yukongbu knows that Yukongbu is not actually a footwork. To be precise, Yukongbu is a complete one. From the flexibility to the footwork to the use of spiritual power, Yukong Step can be said to be all included. However, in front of Fa Ru Ges footwork, apart from its fast speed, there is actually nothing that Yukong Step should have at all. For example, Fa Ru Ges movements just now appear to be a bit stiff in Baili''s view. It is absolutely impossible to learn complete Yukong Something to have for an empty step. To be precise, the Fa Ruge in front of me should use a copycat version of Yukong Step, a footwork that looks alike but is not at all. Of course, it is definitely impossible to say these things, after all, there is no way to explain these things. Although Faruges Yukongbu is a copycat, its enough to chase after a frightened Fengmanlou. At this time, the stage has completely become a game of cats and mice. Finally, the cat is playing for a while. I also felt annoyed. After a few flashes, Fa Ruge had already blocked the front of Feng Manlou. Feng Manlou felt that there was a black shadow in front of him, and then he almost subconsciously blocked the Qingfeng Sword in front of him. Then I saw Fa Ruge directly waving the death song in his hand and banging on Feng Manlou''s body like playing a ball, and the next moment Feng Manlou followed the man with a sword and flew off the ring... awful! It''s too awful! It''s a brutal and inhuman killing! The battle between Fengmanlou and Faruge is like a Ferrari heads up a roller. The normal routine should be that Ferrari is able to crush the roller at a speed, but if the speed of the roller is not slower than Ferrari, then... I feel terrible when I think about it... Faruge is a road roller whose speed can be comparable to Ferrari, and Fengmanlou, this Ferrari is destined to have no chance. No matter how good you are, you can''t beat me with my sword. I will shoot you. I can''t eat and walk around, how can I play this? After Fa Ruge slapped the wind over the building with a sword, he thrust the death song in his hand into the ground, and regardless of other peoples sluggish gaze, he raised his hand and pointed directly at the original pink dress under the stage. The muddy-grey Fengmanlou opened his mouth and said, "Tell you Fengmanlou. Be careful when I walk. I see you hit you once..." "puff" Fa Ruges words made Feng Man Lou angrily vomit blood on the spot, and the audience was still silent at this time. This threatened that they had not heard of it. If the threatened is an ordinary person, they dont think there is anything, but they are threatened It''s the chief disciple of Qingfeng Tower, this threat is a little bit hanging... On the high platform, Feng Rulin, the current host of Qingfeng Tower, is no longer visible on his face at this time! Shame! Today, the two words ashamed are not enough to describe their Qingfenglou This is a competition, this is a farce, this is a slaughter on one side, and Fengmanlou has no ability to resist. Is Feng Man Lou really that weak? Of course not. The cultivation base of Feng Manlou and Fa Ruge is actually between the two, but Feng Manlou has already lost half of his combat power before fighting. In addition, Fa Ruges fierce and tiger-like play is even more important. Feng Manlou was so frightened that he even forgot to fight back when he fled. So this battle itself had some trifling elements in it. Fortunately, even though Fa Ruge beat Feng Man Lou every time, she still had a sense of measure. She didn''t really have a cold all over the building. Wu Yu was still sitting on the stage, especially when he heard the phrase I saw you hit you once, he nodded: "En! Yes, this is the rhythm of today''s primary election. What harmony is not suitable for today''s alternative. Primary election! Well, which stab head will be on stage next?" When Wu Yu just thought of this, he saw a huge and incomparable warhammer suddenly fly onto the ring. He nodded again when he saw this scene: "That''s right. Go to his uncle..." (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 396: Wu Tian Liu Ran Xiao Fight in harmony, click to the end, this is the rule that everyone consciously abides in each primary election in the past. After all, the assessment will be the next day after the primary election. Firstly, everyone will not really die in order to retain their strength, and secondly, to ensure that they can do their best on the second day. But today has been completely messed up, starting from Baili provoking the audience, basically everyone on stage can only fight with real swords and guns. what? Do you want to stop there? Yes, the people in front are all doing their best. If you don''t feel embarrassed, you can stop at it. "Boom!" There was a loud bang, followed by a burst of rubble flying around. In the middle of the rubble, a huge warhammer measuring four or five meters long stood on the ring. Just talking about the shape and weight of this warhammer is enough to make Bai Li speechless. "Is this a prop..." Bai Li looked at the hammer head the size of a motorcycle and gave a rough estimate. If this thing is really solid, it is estimated that the weight must be at least a thousand jins. With a hammer, let alone an individual, even an elephant can smash its internal organs on the spot. "It''s Ranxiao''s Sky Boom!" "Is this monster shot too?" "Damn, if Fa Ru Ge and Ran Xiao meet together, then you can really see it." "Yes, there is a legendary song of death song that weighs eight hundred kilograms, and ordinary people can''t mention it at all, but the legend of this unfettered sky hammer is three thousand six hundred kilograms, which is made of meteorite iron from the sky. Almost indestructible." Three thousand six hundred catties? Hearing these three thousand six hundred kilograms of Baili, I dont know what to say except for the tongue. Although Kyushu warriors are physically strong, even ordinary self-cultivating warriors can lift thousands of kilograms, and after the cultivation level reaches the spiritual power, the help Things weighing three to five kilograms can be barely lifted. But lifting and using are completely two concepts. For example, in the Olympics, you see that those athletes can lift a few hundred kilograms of barbell, but you let them lift the barbell and do a backflip on the stage, is it possible? If the Sky Boom Hammer in front of you really had three thousand six hundred jin, then this Ran Xiao might be the kind of natural and supernatural power of death, because only this kind of goods can easily use such a domineering weapon. But when Bai Li was thinking about what kind of super muscular man this should be, he saw that a little man who was absolutely no more than 1.7 meters tall had jumped into the ring. This little guy can hardly see any muscles all over his body. If he hadn''t jumped into the ring and stood in the crowd, no one would have noticed his existence. This is a guy who will not be remembered in the crowd. . But it was such a guy who grabbed the hammer on the ring after he took the stage, and then lifted up with one hand! one-hand! Bai Li is sure that he is not mistaken. The three thousand six hundred catties of the sky hammer, a small man who looks a little thinner than himself, actually lifted up with one hand, looking at his relaxed look, as if he was holding it in his hand. It''s not a blasting hammer, but a salted fish... "I''m going to Nima, where''s the evildoer!" Bai Li''s eyes are about to stare out at this time. How can this be the primary selection of Tianqi Academy? This is the place where freaks gather at all! "His name is Ranxiao, and he is Wu Tianliu''s chief disciple." Just as Baili was speechless, Song Xian had already walked to Baili''s side. Although Song Xian spoke to Baili about Ranxiao, he took him With shocked eyes, Bai Li could see that even Song Xian should have been stimulated by Ran Xiao in front of him. Looking at this Ran Xiaobai on the stage, the first thing that came to mind was Li Yuanba from the Sui and Tang dynasties, but Baili can be sure that if this guy is singled out with Li Yuanba, Li Yuanba can''t stand a single move. Ran Xiao came from Wu Tianliu, Shizhou Wu Tianliu, one of the nine schools. Wu Tianliu is a very special sect in Nine Sects and even in the whole of Kyushu. Its special discomfort is because of its geographical location, but because of Wu Tianliu itself. Wu Tianliu was founded a thousand years ago. The founder of Wu Tianliu was born in a martial arts family in Shizhou a thousand years ago. The martial arts family at that time could be regarded as the top family in Shizhou. Originally, Wu Tian should have grown up like other Wu family disciples. Practice the martial arts techniques, and then grow up step by step. At first, Wu Tian cultivated himself like ordinary martial arts disciples. His talent was very good, and he crossed the realm of self-cultivation in a very short time. However, when he began to attack the realm of qi cultivation, he found that Wu Tian was born without a spirit sea. In other words, his Here the road of martial arts is equal to the end. For the martial artist, the absence of Linghai means that there is no place to store spiritual power, and how can a martial artist without spiritual power practice? Wu Tian has become a joke of the Wu family. In the eyes of everyone, he is a trash, a complete trash, a trash that will never have any promise for a lifetime. From a genius to a laughing stock, Wu Tian underwent pressure that the world could not understand. When everyone smiled and scolded him as a trash, Wu Tian did not choose to fall for himself, just above the annual meeting of the Wu family, Wu Tian In the face of countless ridicules, I asked everyone: "Can''t you become a strong without Linghai?" In that era, Wu Tian''s words were simply a joke. How could one become a strong man without Linghai? No one took Wu Tian''s words to heart, but from that day on, Wu Tian also embarked on his martial arts road! The flesh is sanctified! The human body has infinite potential. When a person surpasses the peak of the body again and again, after completing the reincarnation again and again, even if there is no Spirit Sea, only flesh and blood can still surpass unimaginable peaks. It was with this tenacity that would never admit defeat, Wu Tian condensed his flesh and blood, created his own Wu Tian Body Refining Heart Sutra, and after repeated cruel trials, Wu Tian also began to become stronger and stronger. In twenty years, when the name Wu Tian was forgotten by almost all the Wu family, he returned to the Wu family again, and this time Wu Tian also let the entire Kyushu remember his name. The flesh became sacred and defeated the strong Xiafei with a flesh and blood body. At that time, Wu Tian made a sensation throughout Kyushu. Many people even thought it was a joke. The flesh and blood defeated Xiafei. Who would believe this? But it was just such a joke that Wu Tian did. In the following ten years, Wu Tian traveled all over Kyushu and challenged all Xiafei strongmen in the world And every time he faced failure, Wu Tian would continue to sharpen himself. From failure to success, Wu Tian traveled all over the world and battled all over the world in ten years. Finally, he came to the Shendu and challenged the then Emperor Tianqi three hundred miles outside the Shendu. In that battle, to many people, Wu Tian was crazy. The Great Emperor Tianqi was a strong dharmakaya, and his body fought on dharmakaya? How is this different from suicide? But it was this almost crazy battle that made Wu Tian a legend, a legend that created a genre. Fighting with the Dharmakaya in the flesh, he was undefeated in the Wutian war three hundred miles outside the capital city of Tianqi. He was able to blast through the mountains with every punch, and he could crush the universe with every foot, and the flesh became a sacred weapon. The world knows every day. Wu Tian, ??a legend that created an era, when he returned to Shizhou again, Wu Tianliu was born, and since that day, Kyushu has added a new genre, that is, physical skills. Wu Tian has also become a legend that everyone remembers. Wu Tianliu has reached the height of nine sects step by step. Wu Tian also told the world with facts that there has never been an impassable road in this world, just because you are on this road. Too little blood shed. And this Ran Xiao is Wu Tianliu''s current chief disciple, a physique genius with a natural and supernatural power. (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 397: Dont go, fight till dawn The genre of Wu Tianzou is somewhat similar to that of Gu Wu. Starting from body forging, it gradually cultivates vitality, and then abandons spiritual power and uses the physical body as a melting pot to accommodate the qi from the heavens and the earth. Jin, and once Gu Wu has dark power, although visual effects may not be comparable to spiritual power, his combat power is definitely not worse than spiritual power, and what is even more terrifying is that their battery life is far more than normal. Warriors are longer. However, the price to be paid on this road is too great. Every time you cross the peak, it must be a test of flesh and blood. The kind of pain is beyond imagination. In Kyushu, not everyone has a strong talent, just like this Ranxiao. Although Ranxiao is born with divine power, his spirit sea is very weak. According to normal routines, he can cultivate to the limit in his life. Up. But of course, after Xiao gave up his spiritual power and stepped into Wu Tianliu, he followed the path of Wu Tian. How terrible is a monster who is born to be able to lift thousands of cats after practicing physical skills? "Little girl, your strength is quite strong, let''s have fun!" On the ring, Ran Xiao held the Sky Hammer with one hand, and pointed at the Fa Ru Song in front of her with the Sky Hammer. Fa Ruge''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of anger in the face of Ran Xiao''s obviously teasing tone. However, she had heard of this Ran Xiao Fa Ru Ge. She knew that Ran Xiao was not a disciple, but his words were a bit frivolous. The reason why he came on stage today should be because he saw his death song, a physical practice. , The guy who took the power route saw how Fa Ruge could not feel sympathy, so Xiao just came on stage at this time. "It is said that Wu Tianliu''s martial arts is very special, I really want to see it." Fa Ruge did not talk nonsense, and pulled the death song from the ground that was just inserted on the ground, and the huge death song shook his finger towards Ran Xiao''s eyes. Also ignited a hint of war. "That''s right, let you take a look at our Wu Tianliu''s Heart forging Body Sutra!" Ran Xiao obviously belongs to that kind of fighting madman. At this time, when Fa Ruge''s reply was received, he suddenly became excited and nodded slightly toward Fa Ruge, and then the sky-throwing hammer in his hand suddenly turned like a windmill. The turning sky hammer instantly dropped his hand and slammed straight towards Faruge. "call" Seeing the Sky Hammer that Ran Xiao was thrown out as a hidden weapon, Bai Li was also palpitated. I went to Nima. This thing itself is 3,600 jin, plus Ran Xiaos power to throw it out. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to describe the power of Wanjun. Baili believes that if he hits himself head-on, he can be killed on the spot with ten lives. But this moment also highlighted the horror of Fa Ruge. Facing the sudden flying hammer, Fa Ruge did not dodge, but directly slammed Death Song in front of him. The death song takes this as a shield! "Bang..." A muffled sound like Hong Zhong spread throughout the audience, and the sky blasting hammer and death song slammed together. Under the impact of the mighty force, Fa Ruge''s body was pushed by the huge impact. He stepped back a full ten meters before finally stopping. But this blow also stunned everyone in the audience. Take it! Fa Ruge actually took the blow abruptly? Seeing this scene, the wind is full of the building, and I feel that I am not wronged at all...The Fa Ruge on this stage is a human, it is a human-shaped beast, okay... "Roar..." A roar like a beast appeared on the ring. This roar came from Ran Xiao. After the hammer was blasted, Ran Xiao also became excited. In fact, even he didn''t think that Fa Ru Ge would actually do it. It was so terrifying, it was really able to catch his own blow. You know, even in their Wu Tianliu, no one of the disciples of the same level can follow Ran Xiaos attack, so Ran Xiaos in Wu Tianliu is basically out of the realm of no opponent, and today Fa Ru Song insisted that the blow did not hurt him. Of course he was excited. The body suddenly jumped up, grabbed the flying sky hammer in the air, and then swayed the sky bombing hammer and fell from the sky like a monster, the hammer is still like a song! But this time, Fa Ruge didnt choose to hard-wire it. What a joke. Although I took the hammer just now, the huge shock power still makes me feel uncomfortable. If I really fight this monster, then I will definitely lose. So in the face of this blow, Fa Ruge rolled back, and at the same time the death song in his hand moved upward, and when the death song moved, a sound like a ghost crying sounded around Fa Ruge. Death song! The song of death, once this mysterious giant sword is swung with spiritual power, the crack left by the wind passing through the sword will make the sound of death like a ghost crying, and this is the origin of the name of the death song. And just now, even when facing the wind full of buildings, the death song did not play, but at this time, Fa Ru Ge has already exerted his full strength in the face of Ran Xiao. With the giant sword in hand, Fa Ruge finally became a real swordsman. Her sword looked cumbersome, but it was as fast as lightning, surrounded by the sound of death, and with her black cloak, she was really Like a **** of death walking out of hell, reaping all life with a sickle in his hand. "Boom..." Every time the hammer and Death Song collided, there was a huge roar, and after each roar, the sword energy flying above Death Song left countless cracks on the hard ground of the ring. And these same sword auras also flew onto Ran Xiao''s body at the same time. After just a few collisions, the leather armor on Xiao''s body was already like a beggar''s outfit. The leather armor was fragile in front of the sharp sword aura, but what really made Bai Li feel terrified was that the body was actually physically in front of the sword aura. There were not too many scars, except for the white seals that barely proved that he had been hit by the sword, there were almost no scars. "This is really a human-shaped beast..." Bai Li was also shocked by Ran Xiao''s defense and terrorist attack power at this time. The defense power of this product has reached an outrageous level. When using the power of the God of Thunder Dragon, I am afraid that his arrows will not be able to break the defense. The fight between the two human-shaped beasts caused the ring to be guilty. Every time the two collided, they would destroy a large area of ??the ring. For a time, stones and sword spirits were flying around, but every time Xiao Xiao passed through the flying fragments in a barbaric manner. Shi He Jianqi completely ignored all the attacks, but every time he dropped the Sky Hammer, he would surely be able to smash the Fa Ru Song back a few steps. Every blow is a mighty force, and such a monster is Fa Ru Ge, and if it is replaced by another person, it is estimated that it has long been unable to hold it. "What''s the difference between this special and a mad dog!" Le Zheng is also a bit stunned at this timeAlthough Le Zheng is sure to beat Ran Xiao, his heart palpitates because of this kind of play. You must not make any mistakes in the cargo battle. One mistake is the force of time and cannot save you, because you have been smashed into meatloaf. The sword shadow hammered, the gravel and sword aura danced together, and on the arena, Wu Yu wrapped himself with Fa Nian, and neither the gravel nor the sword aura could harm him. "Oh...the world is so cold and the heart is not old..." Wu Yu looked at the battle between the two and was speechless. After playing so many times in the primaries, it was the first time there was a battle where even the ring was dismantled, but Wu Yu is now very used to it. All this, let alone tearing down the ring today, even if the high platform is torn down, he doesn''t think it is any strange. Looking up at the sky, the sky is now full of sunrise. This primary election has been played for a whole day from morning to now. This is definitely the longest primary election in history. The previous primary election ended at about noon. Yes, but after looking at the players under the stands who are still struggling to rush to the stage to fight, Wu Yu until, this is destined to be a sleepless night... "Who...inform the chef to bring me two elbows, yes, get the lights ready, no one will leave today, the battle until dawn!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL : Chapter 398: Buddha shot Everyone has forgotten the time, and this primary election will surely become the longest primary election in history, from morning to evening, not only did it not end, but everyone was more energetic. "Boom..." The booming hammer continued to fall, but Xiao was more and more brave as he fought, and he had clearly entered the state of a berserker. The fanatical appearance echoed his less than one meter and seven heads. It was simply weird. Up. However, compared to Ran Xiaos enthusiasm, Fa Ruge knew that he could not drag on any longer. Every time he used his sword, he would consume spiritual power, while Xiao didnt need it, not to mention Wu Tianlius endurance. The fastest, he has no chance of winning a protracted battle with Ran Xiao. With Ran Xiao''s time to collect the hammer once, Fa Ruge supported the death song in his hand, and suddenly jumped back and moved away from Ran Xiao. Of course its impossible to stop seeing Fa Ruge suddenly jumping up and down. How can you just leave like this if you are playing so hard? Ran Xiaoqian pursued suddenly, but at the same time Ran Xiao pursued, he saw the law like a song! "Tianji a sword!" Facing the chasing Ranxiao, Fa Ruge finally made a move. At the moment when the sword of the sky was swung, the countless cracks above the original black death song were all flashing gloomy light, and the gloomy light followed the cracks. Spreading forward, in the eyes of everyone, the light suddenly formed a sword completely based on spiritual power directly in front of the death song! And at this moment, the spiritual power seems to fill in the incomplete part of the death song. This huge sword looks as if it is about to pierce the sky. This sword carries the cries of countless ghosts, and the sword appears like thousands. The souls of Wan died flying around the sword. This is Fa Ruges strongest blow, the celestial sword! This is her ultimate move, and this celestial pole sword is also the strongest ultimate move among the exercises Fa Ruge has learned. No one knows that the sword technique that Fa Ruge learns is not Yukong Sword Dao, but a practice called Jitian Sword Jue. Although Fa Ruge has never heard of this technique, it is like a song. But he knew that his Extreme Sky Sword Art would definitely not be inferior to the Yukong Swordsman, and his master was not a Sword Master in the Sky, he was a hermit, a hermit who was absolutely not under the Sword Master in the Sky. Celestial sword! This sword was frightened by ghosts and the wind and thunder. Even Ran Xiao was shocked at this sword here, because the flying sword energy made Ran Xiao feel that his skin was pierced by a sword blade. same. However, it is no longer possible for him to dodge at this time, because his body still maintains a forward movement, it is impossible to take it back, so the only thing Xiao can do is to turn the sky bomber in his hand and use this sky bomber. Make a shield to block this celestial sword. "Om..." Swords and ghosts cried at the same time, and this sword finally pierced Ran Xiao''s sky-blasting hammer, and when the blade pierced the warhammer, the half in front of the death song that was originally completed was instantly shattered. , And when the spirit sword exploded, the scattered fragments turned into thousands of sword blades, forming a terrifying blade storm that swept everywhere. "Hiss hiss hiss ......" blade while cutting flesh incoming voice everyone''s ears, cut tens of thousands of Bladestorm clear understanding Xiao flesh, the face of this celestial sword, even However, Xiao''s defense power is not enough to block. Only a few seconds later, Ran Xiao on the stage had already become a blood man. Almost all of his body was cut by the blade storm. This is also Ran Xiao. If it was replaced by Baili, it is estimated that he has been Chopped into small pieces. But even Ran Xiao was injured in the face of this blow, although the blade was not enough to hurt his bones, but from a visual point of view Ran Xiao looked miserable, because he had at least the upper body Thousand Dao''s scars are really a thousand cuts. "I lost..." Just when everyone was stunned by Fa Ruge''s sword, Fa Ruge suddenly spoke, but her words made everyone stunned. Lost? Fa Ruge lost? Obviously, Xiao was shaved into a **** man by the blade storm, but what was lost was Fa Ru Song? What exactly is going on? "This is already Fa Ruge''s strongest sword. After this sword, Fa Ruge has no more power to fight." "But Ran Xiao seems to have been seriously injured..." "You are wrong, Ran Xiao is at best a minor injury. If this injury is replaced by you, I will naturally be severely injured, but it is not a serious injury to Ran Xiao who cultivates the body." "Yes, physique is based on cultivating flesh and blood. However, Xiao can easily control every inch of his body. If you look closely, he looks a lot of blood, but there is actually no blood flowing out." "Wow...really, this...what the **** is going on?" "While the blade scratched him, he controlled the muscles to seal off all the flesh and blood. Now, apart from feeling a little bit of pain, there are no other problems." Ran Xiao on the stage looks miserable at this time, but Bai Li knows that Ran Xiao still has at least 90% of the combat effectiveness. These skin injuries are not at all harm to a person who cultivates physique, although the sword blade The skin and flesh of Ranxiao cant hurt Ranxiaos muscles and bones, and the bones and muscles are not hurt. The skin and flesh alone are not harmful to the martial arts martial artist, but in contrast, Fa Ruge has already tried his best. It was her strongest sword, but unfortunately she still couldn''t defeat Ran Xiao. "Don''t admit defeat, this is just the beginning... I will fight for a while..." However, Xiao Xiao heard that Fa Ruge gave up and was annoyed. He had known that he would not fight so hard, and he had just finished warming up. The other party gave up, how can I play this? "The Wutian Body-forging Heart Sutra really deserves its reputation. It is not an opponent underneath." Fa Ruge carried the dead song behind her again. This sentence is not an opponent. She is absolutely from the bottom of her heart, without any politeness, and Fa Ruge will not Polite. Faced with Ran Xiao today, she can be said to be convinced that she lost because Fa Ru Ge itself is a violent stream, and Ran Xiao belongs to the style of fighting violence with violence. You are violent, and I am more violent than you. In this case, Fa Ru Song is really powerless. This is the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. If Fa Ru Ge is replaced by Feng Man Lou, it is really hard to say whether this battle will win or lose, because with flexibility, Xiao Xiao may not touch Feng Man Lou at all. , It is also very possible that Feng Manlou will be crushed to death in the end. Of course, if the person on the stage is full of wind, then Xiao will definitely not be humiliated by it. After all, the biggest disadvantage of the early stage of physical training is that the speed cannot keep up, because the main body of the early training of physical training is the body. The defensive power and strength, as for the speed, can only be gradually made up later. Although Xiao Xiao is not enjoyable at this time, but the opposite Fa Ruge is already unable to fight again. He has no way to force others. He can''t get a few powerful pills for others to eat and continue to fight. If that happens, then this primary election is estimated to be played until next year. Can''t finish it. "However, the benefactor, why don''t you do two tricks with the poor monk." Just when Ran Xiao was upset, suddenly a voice came from the stage, and when the voice came, a Buddha light fell from the sky, and then I saw a bald donkey with cloth strips in his eyes...Ah no...Yes The monk slowly walked up from the stage. As soon as this person came onto the stage, the audience was in an uproar! Gayaro, the son of Buddha Gayaro, no one thought that he would even shoot today... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 399: Buddha Light In the past, every primary election of Tianqi Academy was called the most boring procedure. Yes, many people used the primary election as a procedure. After all, because of the rules of the primary election, no one can get Wu Kui, and no matter how hard you work, it will not affect your subsequent results, so as long as you are not a fool, you will not be too sharp in the primary. But today''s primaries were so mixed up by Bai Li, almost everyone hit a real fire, not to mention fists, but they definitely showed a huge part of their strength. "Hey! This dead blind man has also come out. Interesting." Le Zheng stood among the crowd with his arms in his arms, and smiled when he saw Gayaro on stage. In the past, the Great Buddha Temple has also been present in every primary election, but no one has actually come to power. Even if someone challenges the Great Buddha Temple, they will choose to refuse. Over time, the primary election has really become a cutscene for the Great Buddha Temple. But no one thought that Gajero would also make a shot at this time today. There are many legends about Gayaro in Kyushu, but no one has actually seen Gayaro take action, because Gayaro is almost completely hidden by the Great Buddha Temple, and it does not give other people the opportunity to contact. Today, however, Gajero stood up at this time, and naturally attracted countless people full of curiosity. How strong is this Gajero? However, Gayaro did not pay attention to the surrounding voices of discussion. He boarded the ruined arena that was almost in ruins. Gayaro raised his hand and walked a Buddhist ceremony towards Ran Xiao and then said: "Ran donor, You spent a lot of physical strength in the previous battle, and the little monk does not take advantage of you. Today, the little monk will use this hand." As soon as Gajero''s words were spoken, the audience suddenly became quiet. Who the **** said that the people at the Great Buddha Temple are low-key? Who said this? Now I can stand up and smash his face. Low-key? Tell Ranxiao in a low-key way, I just use one hand? This is also called low-key? Wu Yu was holding an elbow and gnawing on one side. He almost choked himself on the elbow when he heard what Jiayelu said. He raised his head and looked at the blind man with cloth strips over his eyes. Wu Yu no longer knew what to say. what! "Isn''t there a normal one in this primary election?" On the high platform, at this time, many powerful men stared at Zen Master Daming''s face, as if they were looking at an alien. "Ahem...you don''t need to be like this. Kayelo is born with a dual body of Buddha and demon. Although he has a Buddha heart, he also has a demon nature." Zen Master Daming was also helpless at this time. It should be said that Kayelo was also very good when he was in the Great Buddha Temple. It''s not an exaggeration to use a good baby to describe it. How come you have become more arrogant as everyone else here? Was it infected by Baili? Correct! It must be so! "What a dead bald donkey, you dare to insult me!" Who is it? He has always given a hand to him, but today he was given a hand. This is simply the biggest mockery of him, and the one who mocked him was a dead blind man, dead bald donkey! "Although the donor, the little monk never insults others, but the donor, please do it, otherwise you will not have the opportunity to do it!" "Puff..." Ran Xiao is almost vomiting blood at this time. If this is said from Baili or Lezheng, Ran Xiao will not be angry at all, after all, those two are scumbags. , But Jiayelu was born in the Great Buddha Temple. Didnt the Great Buddha Temple always claim to be merciful? Isn''t it a Buddhist pure land? Why is Gajero the same as those two scumbags? "You''re looking for death!" Ran Xiao was completely angry at this time, he roared like a wounded fierce beast, and the sky blasting hammer slammed in his hand and blasted towards Gajero. Of course, as soon as he took a shot, everyone saw a golden light flashing behind Kayelo''s head. This golden light turned into a Buddha''s light behind Kayelo and shrouded his head. If some ignorant people saw this time Kayelo even thought that he saw the real Buddha. The Buddha''s body is born with the light of Buddha, this is Gayaro. At this time, the Buddha''s light is open, and the place where the Buddha''s light is shrouded makes people''s minds disappear and become extremely peaceful. Baili stood under the stage, and when the Buddha''s light shone on Baili, Baili couldn''t help being taken aback, because when Baili realized that the Buddha''s light was shining on him, he seemed to be bathed in the most beautiful sunlight. Below, all the troubles in my heart seemed to be dissipated by this light. How do you say that? Bai Li felt as if he was thinking of running under the sunset that day, that was his lost youth... "Om..." The pupil of the netherworld opened automatically to look, Bai Li woke up from the peace of the Buddha light, and then looked around, except for Le Zheng looking at the Buddha light with shock, almost everyone else had a beautiful face. The color fell into contemplation. "What a powerful illusion!" Although the pupil of the Netherworld helped him dispel the Buddha''s light, Bai Li still had lingering fears, because with the pupil of the Netherworld, he would still be lost in the Buddha''s light for a second. If others fell into the Buddha''s light. There is simply no extrication among them. Because the most powerful thing about this Buddha light is that it belongs to an illusion technique that is not an illusion technique. There is a demon in everyone''s heart, this is the heart demon, and illusion is to find ways to ignite the heart demon and fear in the opponent''s heart, so that it will fall into their own fear demon. And if a person is strong enough to see through the heart demon, then the heart demon cannot influence a person. This is why illusion is completely useless for some people. But the light of Gayaros Buddha is different. It is an illusion, not an illusion, because it will not arouse peoples demons and fears, but will help you dispel fears and demons, and at the same time lead others to goodness and guide you to see your heart. Its beautiful, but its also because of illusion because whether its seeing beauty or fear, people will fall into a short period of addiction, and this time is exactly the same as the time caused by illusion . "Boom..." Just when Bai Li just figured out the mystery of the Buddha light, Ran Xiao on the stage had already flown off the stage and hit the crowd. At this moment, Ran Xiao woke up from the Buddha light. , He stared at himself, who was already in the audience. He could hardly believe that he was defeated by someone without a trick, and he was defeated without knowing it. However, the landing of Xiao Xiao also made the people immersed in the Buddha''s light wake up, but when they saw Ran Xiao off the stage, they were even more shocked. They raised their heads and looked on the stage again, and they saw Ka Hierro was still in a monk''s clothes, and he couldn''t even see a trace of dust. Except for the disappearance of the Buddha''s light behind him, there was not much difference between Gayaro and Gang Gang. At this moment, many people even wondered if Ranxiao jumped off the stage by himself, but Baili could see it clearly. Just as Ranxiao attacked, Gayalas Buddha light ignited the beauty in Ranxiaos heart. However, the next second when Xiao was immersed in the beauty, he was slammed directly on the chest with a punch from Gajero and blasted from the ring abruptly, and the time to remove the dialogue before and after the entire battle was not more than five seconds. Time, and it is just five seconds of time, the Buddha Jiaeruo also proved his terrible to everyone... (to be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 400: Who dares to fight Everyone will encounter failure, and failure is not terrible. Whoever can stand here today is not a genius, no one will be easily defeated by failure. But what Ranxiao couldnt accept at this time was that he didnt even know how he failed. He saw the Buddhas light flash, and when he was awake again he was already under the stage, and he didnt even see it from beginning to end. The opponent''s shot, such a huge blow made Ran Xiao feel a little depressed for a while. And what Gajero said just now was like a slap in his face. Of course the donor! If you dont make a move, then you have no chance... Ran Xiao thought that this sentence was an insult to himself, but now Ran Xiao knew that Gayaro was not insulting himself at all, he was exposing a fact. The audience fell into a brief silence at this moment. At this moment, facing the Gayero standing on the stage, no one came to the stage to challenge, because everyone was thinking, facing the horrible Buddha light, who can retreat completely. ! "The Buddha is worthy of being a Buddha, a little girl who is not talented, and wants to come on stage to learn about the Buddha''s light!" After a short silence, suddenly a pretty figure boarded the ring. This is a small and exquisite beauty. This woman is not tall, about 1.6 meters tall, and a jade-colored Luo Qun matches her one. The baby face of the fascinating person does not pay for his life is even more fascinating. "It''s Cheng Fei from Shuiyuedongtian!" "Shuiyue Dongtian has always been famous for illusion, it seems that Cheng Fei wants to try this Buddha light!" "This Buddha light is not an illusion, but an expression of Buddha power. Cheng Fei is definitely not an opponent." "Illusory is worth seeing for Foli." Seeing Cheng Fei from Shuiyuedongtian on stage, many people began to discuss which Buddha power was better than illusion. "Hey, are you sure to defeat this bald man?" Le Zheng stood beside Bai Li at this time. In fact, he discovered just now when the Buddha''s light was shrouded. Only him and Bai Li were able to stay awake. Of course, Le Zhengs power of time cannot be immune to illusion, but few people know that the Shuanglong Pan stick in Le Zhengs hand has the power to destroy the world, because it is a sacred weapon, more than a dragon seal. A much stronger holy artifact. The Shuanglong Pan stick is a magic weapon handed down by Lejia. This stick is made from the spine of two dragons. As long as the stick is in hand, Lezheng is almost invaded by all evils. Although the Buddha''s light is strong, it is obviously It is still impossible to break Ssangyong Pan Bang''s guardianship to Le Zheng, so Le Zheng will not be harassed by the Buddha''s light. "This should be your consideration. I have already done what I have to do. The next thing is your business." Bai Li glanced at Le Zheng beside him, looking like you guys dont want to scumbag, but there are so many witnesses around you. Le Zheng. "You...I''m that kind of person!" Le Zheng has lived for so many years. When did he ever be questioned like this, but he looked at the Jayelo in the stands and was a little nervous because of the light of the dead ass. In fact, it is not his strongest place. His strongest is his magic eyes hidden behind the cloth strips. It is said that as long as he opens those eyes, no one of his generation can fight him again. "Ms. Cheng, you are not my opponent, you should go down." It is still the expression of humility that makes people speechless, but the words in the mouth make people think that he is insulting himself. This is Gayaro, a mouth. The words and expressions in it are completely different from those of a person. At any rate, Cheng Fei is also the big disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian. She used to say this to others, but today Cheng Fei almost vomits blood when she hears this. "If you want to let me go down, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself! I, Cheng Fei, never had a reason to go down by myself!" Cheng Fei''s baby face flushed with anger at this time, but when she blushed, she saw the Buddha''s light behind Gayaro It lights up again, and when the Buddha light comes on, Cheng Fei quickly closes his eyes. Shuiyue Dongtian is good at illusion, she naturally knows that many illusions are actually your eyes deceiving yourself, and as long as you close your eyes and dont look at it, you wont be fooled by illusion. At this time, the Buddha''s light is on and Cheng Fei hastened. I closed my eyes to avoid the confusion of Buddha. But she is too naive. The Buddha of Gayaro illuminates not the eyes of people, but the eyes of people''s hearts. Unless you are a dead person, it will be useless to pierce your eyes. Shrouded in the light of the Buddha, Cheng Fei was instantly brought into the direct light of the previous Buddha, and naturally there is no need to think about it. Gayaluo just waved his hand gently, and the big disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian had already arrived from the stage. Offstage. It was still a few seconds, and Gayaro was like the omnipotent Buddha at this time. No one could win any victory under his light. The audience fell into a dead silence at this time, facing this monster-like Gaelro no longer appeared on the stage, because there was one present who was confident that no one could resist the power of the Buddha''s light. Zen Master Daming sat on the high platform. Although he tried to keep himself calm, his mouth, which was almost at the back of his ears, told everyone how happy he was. In the past, many people only heard legends about Gayaro, but after today''s battle, Gayaro''s name will surely reach the top of the young generation. It is not an opponent of any kind. If it were not for his status as a master, it is estimated that Zen Master Daming would now be able to jump up and applaud Kajero loudly. Gayaro was born a son of Buddha. The light behind him is the power of the Buddha''s reincarnation, but if it is only the power of the Buddha, it will not have the ability to confuse people. The key point is that Gayaro not only has Buddha nature. , There is a magic heart. His Buddha light can no longer be said to be pure Buddha light, but more like a combination of Buddha and magic. Buddha reminds people of the beauty in the heart becomes peaceful, and the magic It is to indulge in the beauty, and it is this combination of Buddha and demon that makes Gayaro''s Buddha light look so terrifying. Unless there is Dharma-mindedness to protect the mind, no one can resist the Buddha''s light. At least in this realm, Gayaro does not need to make a move. He is already invincible with the Buddha''s light. Wu Yu was sitting there at this time, while wiping the greasy leftover from eating elbows with a tissue, while looking at Bai Li and Le Zheng in the audience with interest, he couldn''t help but think to himself: "What? Are these two scumbags? Are you arrogant? Have the ability to come up!" But before Wu Yu''s thoughts completely fell down, two figures suddenly jumped onto the ring from the crowd. When he saw the two figures clearly, Wu Yu was shocked even if he had been prepared, because these two were not others, but the two scumbags he called Bai Li and Le Zheng. But before Wu Yu had time to think about it, he heard the two scum on the stage speak up. Even with Wu Yu''s indifferent words, he was completely stunned when he heard the two on stage singing and making a peace. At this moment, Wu Yu had only one thought in his mind... Why is there such a scum in this world? How can people be shameless to this level! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 401: Shameless group of 2 There was no need for any language at all. There was an absolute tacit understanding between the scum and the scum. After waiting for a full minute for no one to be on stage, Bai Li and Le Zheng jumped into the ring almost at the same time. This scene stunned the people on and off the stage. What the **** is it that these two people are on stage at the same time? Is this the rhythm of a gang fight? Although Jiaero could not see the two people, he could feel the identity of the two who jumped onto the stage through spiritual power. But Gajero can''t figure it out. What are these two people doing when they jump up? Are the two of them going to engage themselves together? But before Gajero could speak, he saw that Bai Li had already spoken: "Brothers and sisters!" Baili said the brothers and sisters spoke, at least hundreds of people in the audience spit on the ground! Who is it with your brothers and sisters, you scumbag... What is the highest state of scum? It was Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li completely ignored the people who spit at him, and continued to speak: "Everyone has seen the strength of this dead blind man, but as elites from all walks of life, how can you give up so easily!" Baili spoke to a dead blind man again to make everyone in the audience speechless, so even if you want to ridicule, you don''t have to point to someone else''s face. "Brother Bai is right, this dead bald donkey deceives people too much, brothers and sisters, can you bear such a guy standing on the stage?" Le Zheng interfaced with a dead bald donkey and the crowd was completely speechless. What''s the identity of Gajero? I''m afraid the only two scumbags on stage who dare to describe him as dead bald donkey plus dead bald man. But perhaps because of the reasons before Bai Li, at this time Le Zheng''s words fell, and many people spit at him... "The big man has the so-called something wrong. It is the saying that people want face and tree want bark. I have discovered the weakness of this dead blind man. Although his Buddha''s light is strong, it cannot last for too long. As long as you come up with a hundred people, even No matter how strong the Buddha''s light is, it is a dead end!" "Brother Bai is right. The Buddha''s light of this dead bald donkey is not so powerful. As long as a hundred people are of the same mind, why not be afraid!" Le Zheng and Baili sang and made everyone in the audience almost cry, but the shamelessness of these two people also made everyone inevitably write a big word on their faces. To be shameless, they only serve Baili and Lezheng now. What is a hundred people? This is so obvious that you are going to fight Gajero in a group. This is a primary election, not a land ruffian fight. A hundred people fight one out. You are dead as a referee? Many people looked at Wu Yu at this time, thinking that Wu Yu would definitely speak after hearing the shameless words of Le Zheng and Bai Li, but when they looked at Wu Yu, they found that Wu Yu had already picked up another elbow. When he got up, when he saw the gaze below, his expression was: "You are free, I don''t care..." "Puff..." Seeing this scene, many people are about to vomit blood. What kind of referee is this? Fortunately, Wu Yu couldn''t hear these words, otherwise he would definitely catch this guy who asked himself what kind of referee he was and asked him loudly: "What kind of players are you guys!" Even the referee did not speak at this time, and many people looked around. Obviously, they hadn''t thought about the idea of ??this group of fights. According to Bailis statement, if they went up to a hundred people to beat Kayelo, it would definitely be the rhythm of the complete abuse of Kayelo, but the key issue is that this idea was proposed by Baili. Just think of Baili, Spring and Autumn Huafu. Now that Hua Chunqiu is still vomiting blood there, everyone can''t help but shudder. We all understand the truth, but why should we believe you? "You..." Bai Li looked at the group of people in the audience shutting up at this time, looking at them with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Hey... I''m so disappointed!" Le Zheng also tried to beat his chest on the stage like Bai Li. "Damn! Why let us go, why don''t you two go! If you have the ability, you two go first!" Finally, someone shouted out in the audience. Obviously, at this moment when they were fighting, they felt that Bai Li Hele wanted them to be the gun head. At this time, everyone is not a fool. Who wants to be the gun head. "Yes! You two have the ability to come, aren''t you two great?" "There is a kind of you come..." "Come on..." For a while, almost all the people in the audience were screaming like this, and the Jiaero on the stage became a bit ugly even if he was cultivated, what the hell? Do these people think of Gayaro as the great demon king? Is this still teaming up to beat him? "Damn! What do you mean! We are helping you, if you all lose, then we must be on!" "Yes! Brother Bai and I are helping you. If you both lose, Brother Bai and I will surely cut this dead bald donkey on the stage!" Bai Li and Le Zheng sang and made peace at this time, and it looked like how we would do that kind of thing in an upright spirit. But at the same time that Baili and Lezheng''s words fell, they heard a shout from the audience! "In this case, then I surrender, I am not Gajero''s opponent, you can shoot!" People are like this. They preconceived that Baili and Lezheng wanted to let them shoot because they couldn''t beat Jayello, and let them be the best birds. In this case, everyone is not a fool. Of course, they cant be the best birds. Didnt you say that you wait until someone loses and they will go? Then let them go up, let them go up as shameful! Anyway, he is indeed not an opponent of Gajero. Following the yelling from the individual, everyone around seemed to understand. For a while, countless voices chanting that they confessed were passed on to the ring, while Bai Li and Le Zheng stood on the stage with embarrassment. The expression seemed to be put on by someone. "We both conceded, you two go!" "Yeah! Didn''t you say that we give up and you will go!" "You can fight for Wukui by defeating Gayaro! Go!" "Go up! Go up..." All around the ring was almost out of control. At this moment, whether it was Yunji or Yaozhan or something else, they all stood in the same camp. Their purpose was only one, and that was to let these two scumbags fight. Hierro, then was abused as a dog by Jajero! Wu Yu looked at Bai Li and Le Zheng with great interest. At this moment, he was almost happy! These two scumbags are also at a disadvantage! Thinking about it, it makes people feel that the world is beautiful again A wave of sound above and below almost overwhelmed Baili and Lezheng, and the people in the audience looked at Baili and Lezheng, and they were already indifferent. The appearance is also a pleasure, in their opinion, they finally won one, and finally calculated the two scumbags! But just when everyone thought they finally won, they saw Bai Li and Le Zheng on the stage laughing at the same time! "Hahahaha...Thank you, thank you for taking the initiative to give in, but it makes us worry!" "Yeah, yeah, you take the initiative to surrender, so that as long as we defeat Kayeluo, the only thing left is Wukui''s position. Thank you everyone!" At this time, the two sang and once again stunned the audience! Suddenly everyone seemed to be calculated! These two guys sing and sing on the stage and their feelings are not really letting them go to the stage to gang up on Jayello, but to let them number, because once the primary election stipulates that they surrender, they will never have the chance to be on stage again, so if they really do If you beat Gayeluo, then this time Wukui may really appear... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 402: Lets fight Been tricked? At this time, almost everyone has this idea, especially looking at the two smiling heartless guys on the stage, they all have a feeling of being fooled. "Don''t be fooled by them, they won''t be able to win Jayello!" Finally, someone shouted loudly, and as these words were uttered, the people who thought they had been tricked suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. Indeed, Gajero is standing there like a monster now. One of them, no matter who is on stage, it is impossible to win Gajero. In this case, they actually admit defeat or not. Although Bai Li and Le Zheng laughed happily at this time, but the premise is that they must defeat Gayaro. If they can''t defeat Gayaro, then they are all nonsense. As the so-called enemys enemy is a friend, although the position of this Wukui is psychologically speaking, no one hopes to be born, but if they really want to choose a Wukui recently, they would rather give this Wukui to Kayero than to The two scumbags in front of you. See what these two are! One is a guy who cheats the dead and does not pay for his life, and the other is an arrogant mad dog who bites at the sight of people, so if two scumbags take Wukui, then they can still look up? So even if it was taken by Kajero, it was better than these two scumbags! "Haha! You guys are talking about defeating Jayello in advance!" "That''s right! No matter how beautiful you are, it is useless if you can''t win Jayello!" "I think they are bluffing!" "What''s the use of that! I think they will be thrown off the ring soon!" The audience returned to normal at this time, and it was obvious that at this moment, all of them, no matter what forces, chose to stand on the side of Gajero, they had completely become fans of Gajero. Baili and Lezheng seemed to have been stabbed in the pain point. The faces of the two of them who had just laughed drooped, and then looked helplessly at the dead blind man in their mouth and listened. Bai Li first spoke: "Brother Le is invincible, this first battle must be Brother Le!" "No, no, no! Brother Bai''s words are not right. How can you compare with Brother Bai? Let''s come to this first battle!" "Hey... Brother Le, you are wrong, I am an unknown person, how can I compare with Brother Le!" "Brother Bai, if you don''t come this first time, wouldn''t I be doomed to fail when I go!" The two sang together again and saw a lot of people stunned! At this time, everyone has an idea! These two people are not sure about their feelings, and these two people are also afraid! Gajero was also watching this side with a dull look at this time, because he was also completely speechless by the two people who sang one and the other, first it was a group fight, and then this one, these two guys. What are you going to do! But when everyone wondered what the **** these two guys were going to do, the two people on the stage suddenly spoke. "Brother Le, you think this is good, since you and I are not willing, how about you and I join forces to fight this first battle!" "Very good, very good! Brother Bai''s words are what I like, and my little brother has already thought of it!" Wu Yu: "..." Everyone in the audience: "..." Gajero: "..." The strong on the high platform: "..." There are probably only these two guys in this world who can speak such a righteous gang fight. "Hey... Brother Le, although you and I agree, but the blind man may not agree!" "That''s right, what if this dead bald donkey gets scared!" "Brother Le, you can''t say the same thing, you and my brothers must join forces to kill the gods and Buddhas and kill the Buddhas! Anyone who is a bald **** and a blind man will be finished! It is reasonable for him not to dare." "Brother Bai is right. In fact, we won this battle even if we don''t fight. After all, the dead donkey dare not fight!" "Yes, Brother Le, if that''s the case, then let''s step down and give the dead blind a face!" At this time, the two sang one and the other, and the audience was speechless again. How could one be so shameless? This gang fight is shameless enough, but you guys are in the gang fight. Now that the gang fight hasn''t started, you just cursed Gayaro as a dog. What the **** is this! Seeing Baili and Lezheng turning around and about to step down, the people in the audience were already going crazy. The two of them were talking about gang fights. Now they want to admit it? And if you admit it, don''t say it is so invincible, okay? Just as the two were about to step down the ring, a voice suddenly sounded from the ring: "Two donors, you want to leave if you have enough cursing?" Finally, Gajero spoke, and at this time Gajero''s voice was obviously trembling. This is also normal. Any normal person has been scolded by a dead blind man for so long. They won''t be very happy, at this time, it was already a lot of face for them to not rush up on the spot. "What? Are you going to die for the blind man?" "Dead bald donkey, I advise you to do it yourself!" "Lord, I am in a good mood today. Seeing that you are a disabled person and don''t want to kill you, you don''t want to be shameless!" "If it hadn''t been for our Lejia to have some connections with your Big Buddha Temple back then, we must kill you on the spot today!" Unexpectedly, Gayaro just said a word, and the two of them turned their heads immediately, and these words couldn''t bear Gayaro''s cultivation no matter how good it was! "You two don''t need to be quick to talk, you are going to go together!" Finally, the unbearable Jayelo spoke, and when he said a word, he immediately appeared proud, and almost everyone in the audience felt a very happy feeling. Although these two scumbags are of good character, the strength of the two is there. It is really not sure to defeat them when they are replaced by others. However, Gayaro is different. Gayaro''s strength has been proven. At this time If Jayello can clean up these two scumbags, it would be really happy! "One enemy two! As expected of the Buddha Jayelo, I only serve you in the younger generation!" "Gayero is great! You are Wu Kui if you defeat these two scumbags!" "Wu Kui! Wu Kui!" "Wu Kui..." "Mukui Gayaro..." For a time, everyone in the audience became Gayaro supporters, while Baili and Le Zheng became the most sinister people. Although the rules of the primary election theoretically do not allow more to beat less, it is only a theory, if both parties agree, it is also allowed. In the history of the Apocalypse Academy, there have been primaries in the history of the primary election. Things, but its usually a situation where one strong man deals with multiple weak ones, but now one side is the almost invincible Buddha Gayaro, and the other side is the scum duo who everyone scolds, but whether they support or scold , The strength of both sides is absolutely certain. At this time, many people have begun to speculate whether the two scumbags of Baili and Lezheng can defeat the undefeated Buddha of Kayelo! "Since you begged us sincerely, then we will educate you!" "Yes! You are so kind, but we are embarrassed if we refuse!" The two sang and returned to the ring, but when they saw the expressions of the two, there was a way of being fooled by themselves, including Jayello. Feeling...(To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 403: 2 actors Just as everyone was stunned, Bai Li and Le walked to the ring with a smile. From the natural expressions on the faces of these two people, it is hard to believe that the two people who had just admitted are the two people in front of them. "Are we all deceived?" At this moment, almost everyone had such a question. "How do I feel that Gajero was also deceived by these two guys?" "So what? No matter how good they are, they will see their strength on this stage. There is no doubt about the strength of Jayello." "I heard that Gayaro has never lost since the Buddha came to his body, and the strongest thing about Gayaro is not his light, but his demon eyes. It is said that once Gayaro opens his With eyes, there is no rival among the same generation." "Yeah, I have also heard people say that Gayaro has a pair of devil''s eyes. Once he opens his eyes, he can bring power against the sky." Although the scum duo is wretched and shameless, but the hard power of Gayaro lies there. This Buddha is born with the demon eyes of the Buddha. Now he is almost unstoppable just by showing the light of the Buddha. Then if he opens up Opening his magic eyes, even if Bai Li and Le Zheng joined forces, it must be a dead end. Wu Yu was sitting aside at this time. Although he didn''t say anything about this battle, in theory, the battle actually complied with the rules. Although Baili and Lezheng used extremely despicable methods to deceive Gayaro. One enemy two, but this was indeed the mouth of Gayaro himself, so this battle was in compliance with the rules. Regarding Kajero, Wu Yu had also heard it countless times. When the Buddha light was turned on, even if he almost knew the way, fortunately, he had Dharma-mind protection, and he could disperse the power of the Buddha light in an instant. At this time, Bai Li and Le Zheng were fighting against Gayaro. Wu Yu wanted to see how they would deal with Gayaros light, and whether they could force Gayaro to open his magic eyes and fight with all his strength. ? Nowadays, the audience in the audience is no longer divided into two factions. Now that they are out of Song Xian, I am afraid that everyone is already on the side of Kayelo. They dont care who gets the position of Wukui, as long as its not Baili or One of Lezheng will do. "Dead blind man, don''t move, let us take action first!" "Yes! Dead bald donkey, we won''t have a chance if we don''t make a move, right, so let us do it first!" Le Zheng and Bai Li spoke almost at the same time, and their words almost made countless people vomit blood below. This Nima is really shameless, two-on-one also let people make a move? Even if you win this kind of victory, you can''t show your face, OK? Gajero obviously ignored these two guys. At this time, after he gave a Buddhist ceremony to the two, the light behind him also opened up. Obviously, Gajero would not do the trick. Gajero is not a fool. These two guys are more evil than the other, and he must deal with it carefully. Once there is any problem, it is very likely that they will be defeated directly. Gajero didnt want to fail. At this time, his Buddha light turned on. The Buddha light instantly enveloped Bai Li and Le Zheng above the ring. The golden Buddha light was extremely holy. When the Buddha light enveloped the two people on the ring, everyone saw Bai Li and Le. As if suddenly lost in thought, the two of them stood there and started to giggle. "Successful!" Many people were also excited to see this scene. After Le Zheng and Bai Li said for so long, they still couldn''t avoid being swallowed by the power of Buddha''s light. Gajero was also delighted when he saw this scene, and then his spiritual power was released, and the figure flashed to the side of Le Zheng, who was relatively close to him, raised his palm, and pointed directly at Le with his flower finger. Go out on time. And as Gajero took the shot, everyone in the audience was finally relieved. Before they were worried about whether they could win with one enemy and two Gajero, but now they know that the victory or defeat has been decided at this moment. . "Although these two guys are very strong, at least at this stage, the Buddha''s light is invincible." "Before entering the Tao, no one can be immune to the power of Buddha''s light." "How good are these two guys? I''m not going to be killed in a flash." At this time, countless people have widened their eyes, waiting to see what kind of expression Le Zheng would have when he stepped down after being killed by a second move. They wanted to see if this arrogant guy still had the face to stay here. The Nianhua finger has reached Lezhengs chest with the golden light. As long as this finger is at Lezheng, the Lezheng will surely be knocked off the ring directly. At this time, Lezheng seems to be in a state of interference from the light of Buddha. , Hasn''t sobered up yet, so this finger is almost a must. But just when Jiaeruo almost felt that Lezheng was in his twisting points, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The next moment the Lezheng in front of him had disappeared, and he was greeted by a double dragon. Bang! "I''m going to your uncle!" Jiaero heard a familiar curse, and then Ssangyong Pan Bang arrived in front of him with a strong wind. At this moment, it was Jiaero''s turn to be stunned, because Jiaero didn''t understand why Le Zheng would suddenly counterattack. . Not only Kayelo, but the other spectators were also stunned. They clearly watched that Kayelo was about to hit Lezheng with one finger, but at the moment of the moment, Le Zheng stepped back, and then the double dragon plate in his hand. Bang smashed directly at Gajero. Isn''t Le Zheng deceived by the light of Buddha? Even if he suddenly wakes up at the moment Gayero approaches, according to the normal routine, he should be confused for a while, and it is impossible to react immediately. After all, human thinking needs a short reaction time. At this time, there is only one possibility for Le Zheng''s performance, that is, he is not deceived at all. Jiayeluo understood, but it was too late at this time. As long as anyone who has fought with him understands how strong Le Zhengs close-up ability is, this guy is completely invincible when he is close at hand. Hierro, the Ssangyong Pan stick in Le Zheng''s hand was like a windmill and blasted directly towards Gajero. Facing this blow Gajero could not dodge at all, he could only forcibly block his arms in front of his chest, greet the blow, and then retreat by Le Zhengs Ssangyong pan stick. Zhili forced a distance from Le Zheng. But when Gajero was knocked into the air, an arrow shining with thunder and lightning gradually magnified in front of Gajero, and he almost vomited blood on the spot! actor! This actor is not only Le Zheng alone, and Bai Li on the emotional side is not at all confused. At this time, taking advantage of his knocking into the air, this guy and Le Zheng teamed up to knock himself into the air, and the other attacked himself in the air! At this moment, Gajero didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Although he had expected these two guys to be shameless, their shamelessness surpassed his imagination. How can these be two opponents? It''s just two movie kings playing on the same stage! The acting skills and tacit understanding of these two people don''t need verbal communication at all, and they don''t even need their eyes. It can only be said that silence is better than sound. The people in the audience who had been waiting for Le Zheng to be knocked down were all stunned. What happened? At this moment, they feel that their brains have entered a crash state... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 404: Magic eye! open! "These two little guys are so interesting." On the high platform, You Yongchang''s eyes were full of complexity, and the battle of the three people on the stage made him completely unsure of what to say. "These two boys are too capable of pretending, in fact, they have been calculating this moment since they came on stage." Gongsunhe rarely speaks, but facing the performance of Baili and Lezheng at this time, even he had to speak for praise, because the performance of these two boys was not like two children at all, but like two old foxes. a feeling of. After the two of them took the stage, they joined forces to provoke the audience and then successfully forced everyone to admit defeat with the help of Kayelo''s seemingly invincible Buddha light, and then forced Kayelo to make one enemy two. This was their calculation. But just when everyone thought it was over and entered the official battle, they realized that they had been cheated again. In fact, since they took the stage, they were waiting for this moment. Even if Gongsunhe didnt notice before, Baili and Lezheng were always within ten paces of each other. Under this distance, the two can support at any time. The other party, and Bai Li is in front of Hou Le. At first, no one paid attention to this position, but what happened at this time showed that the positions of these two people had already been calculated in their hearts. The two of them had already thought that the Buddha''s light must be used to deal with them, and both of them obviously had the ability to be immune to the Buddha''s light, but they knew that it did not mean that Kayelo knew, so they used this to deceive Kayelo. Let Gayaluo mistakenly think that the two of them are actually given by his own Buddha light. In this case, the normal situation of Gayaro should be to find the nearest Lezheng to make a shot, and the strength of the close combat Lezheng is naturally needless to say, and Baili is ten paces away, he can completely do it in Gayaro and Lezheng. At the time, he made a sneak attack on Gajero. On the other hand, if Gayaro does not deal with Lezheng, but instead seeks to deal with Baili, then when Gayaro prepares to fight against Baili, Lezheng will surely make a sneak attack. In this way, it can be said that no matter who Gayaro shoots against Baili. , Are bound to be attacked by the two. As Gongsunhe spoke out their plans little by little, the many powerhouses on the stage were also speechless, and at this moment they finally understood why Hua Wu was so miserable. Because Hua Wu miscalculated his opponent. On the stage, when Le Zheng hit Gajero with a blow, Bai Li''s Flower Burial Arrow had already caught up with Gajero, who was still in the air, with thunder and lightning. The arrow shot was Gajero. In the air, the Gayaro people have no way to escape. Feeling the flower-burial arrow that Juli himself is getting closer and closer, Jiaero also knew that he was inevitable, but he did not panic. Just as the flower-burial arrow was about to hit him, the light of the Buddha behind him suddenly Turned into a golden lotus, the lotus closed and wrapped Gayaro''s whole person in the lotus, and Baili''s burial arrow shot on the lotus and was directly blown out by the lotus. "Buddha''s Golden Lotus!" "Gayero''s Buddha''s light is the supreme magic weapon given to him by God, capable of offensive and defensive!" "Even if the two of them can ignore the Buddha''s light with one enemy and two, they would never want to defeat Gayaro!" It was also a joy to see that Gayaro was able to quickly pull away from the audience even when he was attacked by one enemy and two. However, they were too happy, and they landed on the ground with the Buddha''s golden lotus. At that time, the silver light suddenly exploded behind Gajero, and among the silver light, a big stick threw out from it. This big stick directly smashed on Gajero''s golden lotus. The impact of the silver light made the lotus sway. Gajeluo knew that this was because Le Zheng used the force of time to forcefully move behind him. Of course he did not dare to stay, but when he was about to dodge away, he saw three arrows flying from three different directions. These three arrows Although none of them could hit Gajero, they also blocked all the retreats of Gajero, and made Gajero completely plunged into a bitter battle. If you retreat, you will have to face Baili''s long-range terrorist attack. If you don''t retreat, you will have to face Le Zhenggang. For a while, Jiayeluo regretted the fact that he was one enemy and two. "Dead bald donkey, aren''t you very arrogant!" The double-dragon stick in Le Zheng''s hand is now like two silver dragons flying for nine days. There is endless spiritual power between the tornadoes, and the spiritual power is forced every time it sweeps. Gayaro had to resist with the light of Buddha. And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Gajero can''t even attack Le Zheng at all, because once he wants to attack Le Zheng, there will be an arrow flying from a distance to attack him. The rhythm is completely disrupted. One is far and the other is close. At this time, Baili and Lezhengs combined attack can be said to be dazzling. The two do not need any verbal communication at all. Lezheng is responsible for close combat, and Baili is responsible for long-range combat. In this case, Jia Hierro didn''t even have the power to fight back. Gayaluo seemed to look down upon the audience, but in fact his cultivation was just between the two of Le Zheng, but his Buddha''s light was too disgusting, and it was only difficult for ordinary people to deal with him, but Le Zheng''s double dragon pan stick could make He ignores the power of the Buddha''s light. In this case, even if the one-to-one heads-up between Jiayeluo and Le Zheng is unknown, what''s more, at this time, there is a long-range Baili who is no worse than Le Zheng. "This is the reason why I lost to Song Xian at the time..." At this moment, Xiao Longyou looked at Jiayeluo on the stage as if he remembered that when he was facing Song Xian at that time, Song Xian, who started Qingyun''s fighting spirit, had his own strength. Not much worse than him, plus Baili''s long-range sneak attack, it is normal for him to be beaten without any strength to fight back. At this time, everyone didn''t care to listen to Xiao Longyou''s sigh, because they had been stunned by everything on the stage, and no one thought that the powerful such as Jiayelu could be beaten like this when facing Baili and Lezheng. Blood abuse! This is definitely **** abuse! At this time, Gayaro was fighting back against these two people. If it weren''t for his natural Buddha''s power, it is estimated that he would have been beaten into a pig by the two. One is so close and flexible that people can''t even catch it, and the other is constantly shooting magical arrows to block all your retreats I am afraid that one of them is one at this time, whoever comes on stage to face this The two are definitely the rhythm of being abused by blood. "Pa..." Just under everyone''s attention, the Buddha''s light on Gayaro suddenly shattered. Although this Buddha''s light is powerful, it also has its limits. Now facing the shooting of Baili''s arrow and Lezheng''s Panlong A great bombardment, this Buddha light finally couldn''t resist breaking! And when the Buddha''s light shattered, Le Zheng kicked directly on Jiayelo''s chest, and Jiayelo flew out toward the rear, and Le Zheng directly chased Hengfei in the air. Gajero. "I want to see if your magic eyes are really that powerful!" No one thought that at this time Le Zheng would even catch up with Gayaluo, and he tore off the cloth strip from Gayaluo''s eyes in the air. And when the cloth strips were torn off, a blood-colored light suddenly shot out from Gayeros eyes. This blood-colored light was like a monstrous demon realm, and the horrible atmosphere instantly spread across the ring... Magic eye! That is the magic eye of Gajero, a magic eye that has never been seen before! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 405: Back in time and infinite demonization No one knows Jiaero''s life experience, not even he himself, because he has been in the Great Buddha Temple since he can remember. Gayaro is half Buddha and half demon. He has a Buddha body and a pair of magic eyes that represent killing. When almost everyone sees Jayelo, his eyes are covered with the cloth strip to hide his eyes under the cloth strip, because under the cloth strip are his magic eyes. Kajeros demon eye is called the Eye of Wulu in the Buddhist scriptures. Wuluo is the demon king killed by the Lord in hell. Wuluo uses blood and soul as food, and he devours the magical energy and death in hell. The Qi made himself stronger continuously, and his eyes were gradually turned **** by the influence of the Devil Qi and the Qi of Death. Wu Luo has existed for killing since his birth. If the Eye of Wu Luo appears on an ordinary person, then this person will directly become a lunatic, a lunatic who takes killing as pleasure. And Gayaluo was born with both Buddha and demons. Fortunately, the light of his Buddha''s body could allow him to suppress the eyes of Wuluo, otherwise he would have already become a killing monster. But even so, Gayaro cant open his eyes easily, because once he opens his eyes, when the eyes of Wuluo see the flesh and blood, Gayaro will still lose control and become a demon. He always carried the cloth strip, and he couldn''t open his eyes to see the world, he could only feel the world with spiritual power and Buddha light. The name of Gayaro also comes from his Buddha body and demon eyes. Gaya represents the Buddha, and Luo is his eye of martial arts. This is the origin of Gayaro''s name. But no one thought that today Le Zheng actually tore off the strip of cloth from Gajero''s eyes, not to mention the people in the audience, even Bai Li did not expect it. It was a pair of blood-colored eyes from hell, that was a pair of blood-colored pupils that used killing as pleasure, and when these eyes were opened, the expression on Gajero''s face also changed. ferocious! It is a kind of ferocious that represents death and cruelty. He is like an ancient behemoth at this time. It seems that his sleep has been disturbed and he is very hungry. He will tear all enemies that disturb his sleep into pieces. The pieces are then swallowed! "Roar!" A roar that did not resemble a living person came out from Gajeros mouth. The Gajero who was originally standing on the ground suddenly fell on the ground like a walking dead. As he lay down, the bones of his whole body It also made a crackling sound like popping beans. "Your uncle!" Bai Li saw this scene with palpitations, glaring at Le Zheng in the distance, and Le Zheng obviously realized that he seemed to have done something wrong, but now he has no choice. Seeing Gayaro transforming from a human to a monster, Wu Yu also threw away his elbow and stood up from his seat. When Gayaro opened his **** eyes, he could clearly feel it. With a powerful killing spirit, even though Wu Yu in todays primaries is no longer willing to control, it is impossible for him to watch Gayeluo really kill Baili and Lezheng in front of him, so he has already done it if the two I really couldn''t resist the preparation to shoot. "Ok...what a terrifying killing spirit!" "Look! Jayelo is demonizing. Once he is demonized, his strength is said to increase tenfold!" "It''s over! This Baili and Lezheng is probably dead!" At this time, many people in the audience retreated one after another, and the blood-shrouded Jayelo was like a giant killing beast. No one wanted to be affected by this giant killing beast. "Huh..." Suddenly a figure stood up on the high platform. This person is not someone else, it is Zen Master Daming. At this time Zen Master Daming is ready. If Jayelo loses control, he will stop Jayelo. "Boom!" On the arena, Gajero, who became a fierce beast, slammed the ground. His hands seemed to be more terrifying than the previous sky-blasting hammer. At this time, the stone was as fragile as tofu. It was directly broken and flew upside down. "Roar..." There was another roar, and the blood on Jayelo''s head began to gather crazily, and as the blood gathered, the **** eyes of Jayelo finally opened in the next second, and when these eyes opened, he too Finally became a demon! A real demon! "Die! You have to die!" Jiaero shouted frantically, and his body rushed forward, trying to tear the nearest Lezheng to pieces. But at the same time that Gayaro rushed out, he saw the silver light on Le Zheng''s body. The flashing silver light instantly enveloped Gayaro who was rushing towards Le Zheng. When Hierro was on him, an unbelievable scene happened. Gajero, who had been rushing forward, suddenly began to fall back, and his eyes that had been opened were closed again at this moment, and the blood rune on his head also dissipated again and returned to the air and turned blood again. The light! "This...this is..." All this stunned everyone, everyone in the audience stared at all this, they couldn''t believe what happened! "Go back in time! It''s Le Zheng''s back in time!" "He forcibly pulled Gayaro back three seconds ago, and Gayaro hadn''t completed the demonization three seconds ago!" "Oh my God! This is fine too!" "This...this is too bad!" At this time, everyone on the high platform was stunned by Le Zheng''s hand! Yes, the demonized Gayaro is invincible, but Lezheng cannot fight the demonized Gayaro, but there is a way to make Gayaro unable to complete the demonization! I don''t care how awesome you are to be demonized, I can just pull you back to the second before the demonization! "That''s okay?" Bai Li was speechless on the stage at this time. Just now Bai Li was still thinking about how to deal with the demonized Jiayeluo, but he never expected Le Zheng to have this hand! Even Bai Li was speechless at this moment. No matter how strong the demonized Jayelo is, it must be able to be demonized. If even the demonization cannot be completed, then let alone open the demon eyes, it is useless to open his eyes! "You control the time I''ll get him!" Bai Li''s body flashed a few times before he was pulled back to the pre-demonized state before Gajero, then Bai Li raised his hand with a purple thunder light from the palm of his hand Suddenly, the thunder light exploded on Gajero''s body and blasted his whole body into a scorched black, but at the same time as the lightning blasted Gajero''s body, the blood and light gathered again. Completed the demonization in one go! But at the second demonization of Jayelo, the silver light on Le Zheng''s body was bright again! This silver light instantly enveloped Gayaro''s body, and a familiar scene happened again. Gayaro, who had just completed the demonization, was once again pulled back to the state before demonization by Le Zheng, and returned to what he roared. that moment At this time, everyone on and off the stage was shocked, because they seemed to watch an infinite replay. First, Gayaro roared, then demonized, then pounced on Lezheng, and then Lezheng went back in time... Then he went back to Jiayeluo screaming, then demonized again, and continued to pounce on Le Zheng, and then back in time again... An infinite demonization, an infinite turning back in time, and what Bai Li can do is to throw the lightning in his hands on the face of Gajero again and again... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL : Chapter 406: Tiebreaker If someone told Baili that time was the strongest force in the world, perhaps Baili would hesitate a little, but at this moment Baili would not hesitate anymore. The Le Zheng in front of him told everyone with facts that he can turn the impossible into possible, and he can bring all the power back to the original point! Is Gajero strong? There is no doubt that even if it is not demonized, few people can fight against it, and once it is demonized, it is almost invincible at the same level. But no matter how strong you are, there must be a process for you to demonize, and if this process is repeated indefinitely, what is the use of Gajero even if it is strong? At this time, the thunder and lightning in Baili''s hand kept blasting on Gayaro''s body, and Gayaro was already scarred in a blink of an eye. Perhaps Gayaro, who opened Wuluos eyes, has also dropped a lot. He didn''t remember everything before, he just yelled again and again and then demonized again and again, but the result of each time he was demonized was pulled back to the time of non-demonization, so in this short period of time Gaya Luo has been demonized twelve times and has been pulled back twelve times. "Boom!" Finally, the last purple thunder light fell, and Gajero in front of the white inner side also fell on the stage, and as Gajero fell, his eyes closed, and his eyes closed. Gajero''s body began to recover, and after a while he also recovered his human appearance. "It''s over?" "That''s it?" "What about demonization?" As Gajero fell, the dumbfounded people in the audience who had already watched had no idea how to express their inner feelings. Because everything that happened the previous moment has completely exceeded their expectations, such a powerful Gayaro was so brutally abused, and he didn''t even have time to demonize, no! To be precise, he was demonized thirteen times, but he was sent back thirteen times before being demonized by Le Zheng. In the end, he was directly hit by a lightning bolt and fell on the ground. "Huh..." When the battle was over, Bai Li also sat on the ground. Although it seemed that the two of them had brutally abused Jayello, it was actually not that simple, because every time Le Zheng When Gayaro was pulled back, in fact, Gayaro''s injuries would also disappear, but the spiritual power he released would not be returned. And those thirteen times of turning back in time, in fact, Bai Li almost made thirteen shots with all his strength, especially the last blow to Gayaro, Bai Li completely exhausted all the power in his spirit sea. In the last time, Gayaro was completely knocked out. As for Le Zheng, its definitely not easy at this time. Le Zheng was already sweating at this time. He began to regret why he had to pull off Gayaro''s cloth strips with a low hand. Fortunately, he was extremely smart and thought of a way in time. Restrain the demonization of Kayelo, otherwise they will either admit defeat today, or they will definitely be killed by Kayelo in the ring. Zen Master Daming stood on the high platform dumbfounded. When Gayaluo finished his demonization, he was thinking about what to do, but he never thought that this scene would happen before he thought about it. Thirteen times, he was forced to be demonized. Pulled back thirteen times before demonization, in the end Gajero fell, and he fell so humiliating... Many people in the audience looked at Baili and Lezheng who were sitting on the stage. At this moment, they did not know how to describe these two people, but there is no doubt that the two people today can be said to be with Jia Hierro had a complete break, and the next assessment estimated that Jiaero would kill the two men at all costs. Losing is not terrible, but being slapped with the same action thirteen times in a row, such a failure is absolutely unacceptable. Zen Master Daming came down from the high platform and checked Jiayelo carefully before he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jiayelo was bombarded thirteen times, he actually suffered only the last time and the other twelve times. He was forced to recover by the backflow of time, and Kayelo was born indestructible, and the damage he could endure was far beyond comprehensible. At this time, Kayelo just passed out in a coma and did not cause much harm. It will not affect the subsequent assessment, and you can return to normal after a rest. But that being said, the eyes of Zen Master Daming looking at Bai Li and Le Zheng are not so friendly. If it weren''t for his identity, he might be able to shoot these two guys to death. "What the two people did today will be in my heart at the Great Buddha Temple!" Although Zen Master Daming came from a Buddhist school, the Buddha here is not the kind of compassionate Buddha. If you draw someone''s face, they will find the place back. Facing Zen Master Damings threatening words, Le Zheng snorted disdainfully. Obviously, as a Le family, he didnt care about this threat from Master Daming at all, because even if he came back again. Can also hang Gajero. As for Baili, although Baili looks guilty, everyone who knows Baili knows that he has become a actor again at this time. He is just acting. If Zen Master Daming really comes to make trouble, maybe Will be cheated by him again. Zen Master Daming left the ring with Gayaro in his arms. At this time, the audience was silent and defeated. Even Gayaro was defeated. Although the two of them were a bit embarrassed in a two-to-one fight, they were justified in their strength. It has indeed been recognized by everyone, because even if one is present, even if it is a two-on-one, it is really not necessarily able to defeat Gajero, at least they have no way to escape from the demonized Gajero. "Come on, there are only two of us. The first Wukui in this history is also born." Just when everyone was sighing, Le Zheng on the stage suddenly spoke up, and as Le Zheng said this sentence, the audience was silent. Because of the Kajero incident, everyone almost forgot this Wu Kui. But at this moment everyone reacted. Le Zheng said nothing wrong. Now he and Bai Li are the only ones who can fight, and the final winner of the two of them is the Wu Kui of this primary election. The name Wukui has been around since the emergence of the primary election, but no one has ever won Wukui. After all, no one can really stand at the end of this kind of wheel war. Just like the current Lezheng and Baili, if they follow the normal rules, it will be useless even if they can defeat Gajero, because the challengers afterwards are no longer able to fight. But who would have thought that these two scumbags used Gajeros ability to smash all of them, making them surrender early. Although there are still countless people in the audience who have not appeared on the stage, they have already given up before. , Even if you want to be on stage, there is no chance. So just as Le Zheng said, today Wu Kui can only be born between him and Bai Li. At this time, many people thought of what Baili said when he encountered Le Zhengzhi before entering the inner courtyard of Tianqi Academy I want to take Wukui! " At that time, this sentence was ridiculed by countless people, because it was no longer a big talk, it was a idiotic dream, but at this moment they could not laugh, because at this moment, Baili is only one step away from the legendary Wukui , And this position of Wu Kui has never been obtained since ancient times. If Bai Li can really win the position of Wu Kui, then there is no doubt that his name will spread throughout the capital. Bai Li was once unknown The little guy must also make a sensation throughout China. Ten years away! Qingyunmen is back! And this time, the Qingyun Gate is unstoppable, Bai Li, this previously unknown name must also come into everyone''s sight for the first time. Huo Dongjue stood on the high platform. At this moment, his body couldn''t help trembling, because Huo Dongjue understood that what Baili did today was actually partly because of the Qingyunmen. The once powerful Qingyunmen has been forgotten too. It''s been a long time, but today Baili is going to tell everyone with facts that Qingyunmen is back! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 407: 3 Arrows Jiaero deserves to be the son of a Buddha, and his immortal Buddha body is also so powerful that he is incredible, even with the power of Baili''s power to defeat the **** Thunder Dragon. Baili''s power of thunder and lightning only temporarily fainted Gajero. When the group of bald donkeys in the Great Buddha Temple lifted Kayelu from the stage, their eyes were not like monks, all of them were made to eat people. How does the law of man go through? Of course, this kind of thing can''t be completely blamed. After all, what Bai Li and Le Zheng did is really not authentic. But everyone also understands that the character of the scum duo of Yibaili and Lezheng, they don''t care if others will laugh at them. When Gajero was taken away, only the last two, Baili and Lezheng, were left on the stage. Although many people under the stage looked at these two men, they were itching to hate them, but now, they have not. A way, because just now they chose to admit defeat in front of everyone and forced these two shameless guys to shoot. Now if they dare to repent, Bai Li and Le Zheng can jump out at the same time and point at them and curse them for treachery or something. Thinking of the result of the Spring and Autumn Mansion just now, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. "Bari, now there are only two of us left, you will be Wu Kui if you win me!" Le Zheng seemed to be relatively relaxed. He turned the Ssangyong Pan in his hand. In fact, Le Zheng didn''t care about the position of Wu Kui. After all, this was just a false name, even if you took Wu Kui. No one really thinks you are the first person in the younger generation. Compared with Wu Kui, Le Zheng cares more about fighting the strong. The gene of the Le family is inherently combative, whether it is in the past or today''s Le Zheng. But there is no way. Although all of the Le family members are geniuses, each of them is destined to be short-lived. In the limited life, the Le family members will not be able to show their wealth or fame and fortune. How about walking to the position of Emperor Tianqi? The life span of just 40 years is not as easy as the free and easy life of the happy rivers and lakes. Every music family is like this. In the face of death, they have never feared, and their lives are on the verge of life and death. It is the music family''s lifelong pursuit of challenging the limit and breaking through themselves. Le Ying traveled throughout Kyushu that year, fighting against all the strongest players in the world, with successes and failures, but Le Ying never stayed. If Le Ying''s biggest regret is that she has not been able to fight the Yukong Swordmaster in this life. Today''s Lezheng has known his destiny since the day he was born. Forty years old is his destiny. Compared with the many young people standing here today, Lezheng is actually not young. Because his life has already gone halfway, for him, he has actually reached middle age. From the moment he entered the Tianqi Academy, Le Zheng told himself that in the next twenty years, he would learn My father traveled all over Kyushu and fought all over Kyushu. Compared with his father, Le Ying, Le Zheng is better. The entire younger generation is rarely worthy of his opponent. There were even fewer people who could beat him, and Bai Li was one of the very few people in front of him. To Le Zheng, Bai Li''s three arrows were like three sharp knives that were inserted into his heart. "Bari, how will we win the three arrows today?" Le Zheng wanted to get up from where he fell. He didn''t believe that anyone in this world could shoot arrows that he couldn''t even dodge. Three arrows, Le Zheng is going to compare three arrows today! At this time, Le Zheng spoke, and there was a sound of exclamation around him. No one thought that Le Zheng would choose such a test method. You know, when he comes here, he must have a Wukui between Lezheng and Baili, but no matter from which point of view, everyone feels that Lezheng will be able to win Wukui. Everyone cannot deny the strength of Baili, but Baili has great weaknesses. Close up is an unchangeable weakness of Baili. If it is a team battle, Baili''s existence is definitely a nightmare for opponents, but if it is one-to-one Bai Li is absolutely impossible to be Le Zheng''s opponent. What''s more, because of the reasons for dealing with Gayaro, now whether it is Baili or Lezheng, the remaining spiritual power is not much. In this case, what chance can Baili have? "What three arrows? What happened to the three arrows that Le Zheng said?" More than half of the people present did not see the three arrows agreement between Bai Li and Le Zheng at that time, so they heard about the three arrows at this time. They are very curious. "Don''t you know? Before entering here, Bai Li and Le Zheng had already fought once!" "Ah? Don''t the rules of Apocalypse Academy forbid private fights? Are these two guys crazy?" "They are not in a private fight, they just competed, and they didn''t fight each other, so it''s not a violation." "I don''t care if his mother violates the rules, let''s talk about the three arrows!" At this time, many people are beginning to wonder what exactly is going on in the Three Arrows Agreement, Baili vs. Le Zheng, who wins and loses. Not only these players, but at this time, even the many strong players on the high platform are whispering to each other. Obviously, they are also very curious about what is going on with Bai Li and Le Zheng''s three arrows. At this time, it was natural for those who had witnessed Three Arrows to show off. "Just today, before Baili and Lezheng primaries, the two played against each other briefly for no reason." "That''s right, Baili said that the three arrows will win Lezheng. As long as one of these three arrows misses, Baili loses!" "I rely on... how is this possible, Le Zheng is not a target, how can Three Arrows hit all?" When Baili said that the three arrows were all hit, the first reaction of normal people was basically that Baili was talking nonsense. If any one of the three arrows hits, then some people may believe what Baili said, but the three arrows are all. Only believe in ghosts! And the one who said this was obviously that the person who didn''t see the match at all, so these guys just spoke, in exchange for a group of people''s contempt. "He not only said that he wanted to hit all three arrows, but he also wanted to shoot Lezheng''s left and right shoulders and a bun!" "What? Is this guy a lunatic?" "Should he be surprised if he is a lunatic? Is he alright!" "How can it be almost impossible to hit all three arrows, and the place is stipulated? Then this competition must be lost!" At this moment, many people who have not witnessed the Three Arrows with their own eyes are all regretful, let alone this kind of competition, they have seen it even if they have not heard of it before, but just This competition really happened not long ago, but it''s a pity that they entered the arena too early, and they didn''t even see it with their own eyes. Now that they think about it, they regret it. At this time, countless people who hadnt seen the test were chattering around some people who had seen it with their own eyes, because this test was too weird. Not only did the three arrows hit all, but they also had to hit the specified position. If Lezheng stood It might be possible to stay still, but Lezheng''s power of time is difficult to reach even in close combat. How can Bai Li win in this situation? As for the shamelessness before Bai Li, everyone''s first thought was that Bai Li must have used some conspiracy! "Did this guy use something to deceive Le Zheng?" "I think so, this guy is so shameless!" "It must be like this, he must have deceived Le Zheng..." Everyone was talking a lot at this time, and in the midst of their discussions, Feng was full of speeches: "You are all wrong, I have seen the three arrows with my own eyes, Baili did not use any conspiracy and tricks! He won upright!" To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 408: 3 arrows At this time, the audience was discussing the three arrows agreement between Bai Li and Le Zheng. Especially when they heard the rules of the Three Arrows Agreement, everyone who hadn''t seen it in person was even more stunned. The first three arrows to hit all, this is very difficult in itself, let alone Le Zheng, even an ordinary master, the probability of all three arrows being hit is very low. But not only did the three arrows hit all of them, but also hit the left and right shoulders and the bun respectively. To many people, this was simply a fantasy. Unless Le Zheng stood still, there was no way anyone could hit. But just when everyone thought that Baili was defeated, Feng Manlou''s words shocked everyone! Baili won upright? What does this mean? Does this mean Baili won? "Brother Feng? You mean Baili won?" "Brother Feng, are you kidding me!" At this time, a group of people have surrounded Feng Manlou. They did not see it with their own eyes, but the character of Feng Manlou... well, Feng Manlou is a person...cough cough... Feng Manlou''s appearance! Correct! Fengmanlou''s appearance can still be guaranteed, so I shouldn''t lie to them. "We wont talk about Bai Lis character for the time being, but Bai Lis archery skills are the strongest I have ever seen in my life. He won the Three Arrows, and he won upright, and Lezheng did not give the slightest water. To succeed any of us on stage, it must be defeated." This was Shi Feng. As a person who had experienced Bai Li''s archery twice, he had the most say at this time. The kind of desperate arrow Shi Feng really didn''t want to experience it again in his life. Although many people still found it incredible at this time, it was not only Shifeng and Fengmanlou who witnessed it with their own eyes. At that time, hundreds of people saw it with their own eyes. So in just a few moments, Baili and Lezhengs three arrows Everyone knows the appointment. But even with the guarantee of so many people, those who have not seen it with their own eyes still have a feeling of listening to the heavenly book. Le Zheng, who was able to manipulate the power of time at will, Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou couldn''t touch a single hair of Le Zheng in close combat, but Bai Li hit all three arrows, and hit any position he said. Is Baili really the shameless guy they saw? "Whether you believe it or not, Baili is far stronger than what you see!" Shi Feng speaks at this moment. Although Bai Li is performing strong today, every one of his victories seems to everyone to be opportunistic, but in fact Shi Feng is too clear. Bai Li pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. His abilities are too strong. If anyone thinks that he is just a guy who can make tricks, he will definitely die in his hands. "When you talked about the Three Arrows Agreement, I remembered it. I entered the venue late. At that time, outside the gate of Tianqi Academy, Baili seemed to be blocked by Wei Yuanhou." I don''t know who spoke at this moment, telling the embarrassment of Wei Yuanhou at the gate of Tianqi Academy. "What? Baili forcibly crossed the formation of Tianqi Academy without any help?" "That''s the formation created by Emperor Tianqi himself, how could it be crossed?" And as the things Bai Li did in front of the Tianqi Academy spread, there was another sensation in the audience. Bai Li''s ability to enter and leave the formation arbitrarily has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and at this time he heard the great Emperor Lian Tianqi When the formation was unable to stop Bai Li, the audience was shocked. "There must be something in this guy who can ignore the formation technique!" "It must be like this..." At this time, many people have already believed that there must be something in Bai Li''s body, otherwise it would be impossible to do all that. Not to mention the disciples below, even the many powerful men on the high platform at this time were all dumbfounded when they knew the three arrows of Baili and what happened at the gate of Qi Academy that day. "Sect Master Huo is really blessed to be able to win this genius. It seems that Qingyunmen revival is in sight!" "I heard that this person was not originally a Qingyunmen disciple, but was discovered by Nephew Song Xian in Bronze City. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." At this time, countless powerful people looked at Huo Dongjue with envious eyes. In their eyes, Qingyunmen was already at the end of the road. Although Song Xian was not bad, with Song Xians qualifications, he could support a big sect It''s possible, but Qingyunmen now represents the Nine Sects. If Song Xian can support the Nine Sects, it would be impossible. But Baili is different. Baili''s performance is too sharp. Only the absolute elites of each sect can compete with him. Once such Baili grows up, he will surely be able to carry the entire Qingyunmen in the future. Who would have thought , The desperate Qingyunmen will usher in such a demon that can change the fate of the entire Qingyunmen at the most desperate time. Huo Dongjue smiled at this time, looking at Bai Li on the stage, his heart was full of relief. Although the words of these big guys around sounded harsh, Huo Dongjue knew that they were more jealous, jealous of the birth of Qingyunmen. Such a genius. But who would have thought that Baili was just an unknown person in Bronze City, and sometimes his fate was so peculiar. Although Qingyunmen was in decline at that time, Qingyunmen was still noble in Bronze City. If it weren''t for Song Xian, The other people who replaced the Qingyunmen, I am afraid that Baili will still stand here today, but the Baili who stands here today does not represent the Qingyunmen, but other sects. Song Xian stood among the crowd at this time and listened to everyone discussing Baili''s affairs, and many people even compared Baili with his chief disciple. If you change to someone else, you will hear everyone saying that Bai Li is better than his chief disciple, but Song Xian is different. Song Xian was honest and honest. The relationship between him and Bai Li could not be instigated by a few words, and Song Xian''s wholehearted desire is the revival of Qingyunmen. He doesn''t care about the position of the future sovereign, if Bai Li is really true Yes, he is willing to be the role of the great elder, but Song Xian understands that Bai Li will not be the future master of Qingyun gate, because his character does not allow him to stay forever in one place, and the entire Kyushu is his stage. But Song Xian is even more convinced that no matter what realm Baili goes to, he still belongs to the Qingyunmen, because although Baili looks cynical, he is full of gratitude in his bones. Qingyunmen took him in when he was most helpless. From that moment on, he was a Qingyunmen disciple, and he remained unchanged throughout his life. On the ring, Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with a smile on his face. He ignored the following discussions and spoke again: "Bai Li, it''s still the Three Arrows Agreement, do you dare to fight?" And as Le Zheng said this, the audience fell silent. It was still a three-arrow contract. Will Bai Li dare to fight? (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 409: Never forget the original intention For the first three arrows agreement, Bai Li won upright, and at this moment Le Zheng once again proposed the three arrows agreement, and everyone was waiting for Bai Li''s answer. Dare to fight? An acquaintance once asked Baili about these three words, but all those who asked Baili lost in Baili''s hands. At this moment, Bai Li shook the bow of heaven in the handshake. Facing Le Zheng, he no longer had the gods, but he still had the bow of heaven in his hand, and he still had the domineering courage to fight everything. Looking up at the waiting Le Zheng, Bai Li gently raised the weird heaven bow with half a snake body and half eagle feathers in his hand, and slowly said, "I still remember the first time I took the bow and shot an arrow. The target is clearly right in front of me, but my arrows deviate from the target every time." At this time, many people in Bai Li were taken aback, because they were waiting for Bai Lis answer, but they didnt expect Bai Li to say something completely irrelevant, but at this moment no one interrupted him and wanted to see what Bai Li wanted. Say something. "I''m a very stubborn person, a bit of a donkey temper, how could I miss a small archery target? I practiced very hard since that day. I still remember the first time I hit the archery target. The whole person jumped up because I did what I could not before." "And since that day I have also embarked on the road of my archer, from missed targets again and again, to every arrow I can hit the bullseye, from fixed targets to constantly moving targets, I have repeatedly Challenge yourself, let the arrow in my hand hit my target again and again." "I am getting stronger and stronger, the bow in my hand has never let me down, and my arrows are getting faster and faster and more accurate. Whenever I think I have reached the peak, I realize that I am still far from the peak. It''s far, far." "Not long ago I discovered that my archery has reached a level that I don''t understand, but I yearn for breakthroughs time and time again but found that I really want to be locked in a cage and I can''t get out." Bai Lis words at this time sounded inexplicable, but Bai Li was telling the fact that the omnipotent arrow demon in the eyes of others also has a heart demon, and this heart demon is nothing but the bow and arrow in his hand. A rookie who missed the target time and time again grew up step by step, and the name of the arrow demon once made Bai Li full of energy. Bai Li was fascinated by his archery skills, but Bai Li would not be lost forever, until one day Bai Li found that his arrows had reached the peak, he seemed to be unable to improve anymore, and when that moment came, Bai Li did not Excited, but fear. There has never been a so-called peak in this world. The so-called peak is actually just the shackles that I set for myself, and I have now fallen into the shackles. Before rebirth, Bai Li fought frantically. He was eager to break through this shackle. After rebirth, Bai Li was also struck again and again, but this shackle always existed. His arrows were so strong that he could not break through. If you ask anyone who has seen Baili shoot arrows, how Bailis archery skills are, they will answer that Baili is very strong. They have only seen it in their lives, but this is not what Baili wants. Baili knows that he can be stronger. . No one knows. Just now, when Le Zheng proposed to try Three Arrows again, Bai Li was terrified! Yes, Baili was terrified, at that moment Baili was really scared, and this fear came from his own archery. Without God Pro, can my arrow still hit Le Zheng? At that moment, Bai Li realized that he didn''t even know. This was the first time that Bai Li was unsure of his arrows. It was also the first time that Bai Li had fear when faced with the three words dare to fight. This kind of fear was also the first time that Bai Li appeared. At that moment, Bai Li''s heart kept saying to himself: "Don''t promise him, you still have the second spirit sea, you can defeat him with the spiritual power in the second spirit sea. Don''t agree!" Bai Li could hardly control himself, almost wanting to reject Le Zheng, but at the last moment, Bai Li fell into a state of devil. Two selves appeared in Bai Li''s heart, one was saying not to agree, but the other was telling himself: "Bai Li, if you refuse, then your archery will never break through this life!" Archery is what I am most proud of, and facing the challenge of Le Zheng at this time, I dare not fight with the archery I am most proud of, so what kind of archer is he? The so-called Arrow Demon is nothing more than a tortoise. At that moment, Bai Li had made a decision in his heart. Although Wu Kui or the Black Cloud Cloak is important to him, they are always foreign objects. Only his own archery will always follow him. I dare not face it, so why should I be called an arrow demon! Everyone has a dream, but many people forget their original dreams and original intentions as they walk. The same is true for Baili. As archery becomes stronger and stronger, Baili also forgets his original pursuit. "Actually, the strongest arrow in this world is not God''s presence, but my original intention!" At this moment, Baili seemed to have completed an epiphany. This is not an epiphany of power, but an epiphany of the soul. At this moment, Baili found himself At first, he missed the target time after time when facing the target, but never gave up. Slowly raising his head, Bai Li still had a smile on his face, but for some reason, Le Zheng had an illusion when he saw Bai Li''s smile, Bai Li had become different! It becomes difficult to describe in words. And just when everyone was wondering what happened on the stage, Bai Li spoke again, and Bai Li''s words made the audience boil. "It''s still the three arrows. As long as I can''t hit any of these three arrows, I will be considered as losing. It''s still in those three positions. I will shoot these three arrows on your left and right shoulders and your hair bun!" When Bai Li''s words were spoken, the audience instantly boiled over. Although each of them had heard the three arrows agreement between Bai Li and Le Zheng before, but the ears were fictitious and the eyes were believable. At this moment, Bai Li made a decision again. Everyone was excited about this three arrows agreement. But what they dont know is Not only them are excited at this time, but also Baili, because Baili cant remember how long he hasnt had such a dignified battle. Before, he relied on Gods presence, but now All he can rely on is his archery and the heavenly bow in his hands! But just when everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s agreement to Sanjian again, Bai Li''s words again made the originally boiling audience suddenly become silent. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the eyes of a madman. He couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. "And! This time I will not use any spiritual power, I will use my first arrow to defeat your time power!" Even Lezheng felt that Baili was crazy when he said this. He didn''t use any spiritual power, only relied on archery, and allowed him to use spiritual power. Lezheng couldn''t believe it, Baili was crazy. Yet? Looking at the eyes cast like a madman, Baili still has a smile on his face. Is he crazy? Of course he is not crazy! A true archer can still hit all the targets he wants with his bow and arrow even without any spiritual power. Today, his three arrows are not only a contest with Le Zheng, but also a past with himself. In the competition, Bai Li will not only defeat Lezheng, but also himself! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 410: Connected by blood The audience was silent at this time. This time, including Le Zheng, looked at Baili with a look like a lunatic. It''s not the first time that they have met Bai Li''s madness, especially when everyone heard about the three arrows agreement between Le Zheng and Bai Li before, they even sighed this guy''s madness. If those Yun servants thought that Bai Li had deliberately targeted them at the moment, then when they heard the Three Arrows Agreement, they finally understood Bai Li''s words. Bai Li really didn''t aim at them, because there really is no one in this world who dare not provoke and challenge. But even so, what Bai Li said at this time still made everyone think that Bai Li was crazy. There is no doubt that Baili''s archery skills. At the time of the first Three Arrows Covenant, Baili''s Three Arrows stunned everyone who saw it. The arrow that people could not even dodge was like a nightmare. same. But even so, isn''t Bai Li''s words a bit too exaggerated? Do not use spiritual power? And it''s not that both parties don''t use spiritual power, but Bai Li goes on to compete with Le Zheng without using spiritual power at all. Although Le Zheng can only defend and not attack, it is totally different between using spiritual power and not using spiritual power. In this case, it means that Bai Li can only use complete archery skills to challenge Le Zheng''s power of time! "Is this guy a fool?" "Without the use of spiritual power, the three arrows hit all but also hit the specified place, unless Le Zheng stands still, otherwise Baili will never win!" "I also think it''s impossible. Not to mention Le Zheng, even I can easily dodge it." "Yes, the arrow must not fly too fast after losing its spiritual power and accelerating. In this case, anyone with a slightly faster speed can dodge it, okay!" Most people now think that Bai Li is too self-confident and arrogant. He uses pure archery to challenge the power of time. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to win. So at this time, more than 90% of the audience think Bai Li Here is crazy. But there are also a few people who are curious as to why Baili made such a choice. "Ordinarily, even if there is less spiritual power in Bai Li, there should be no problem supporting him to shoot the last three arrows." "Yes, but why did he choose not to use spiritual power?" "Maybe his archery skills are really strong enough to ignore everything." "But no matter how strong the archery skills are, it is impossible to say that you can shoot Lezheng without using spiritual power at all, right?" In fact, let alone them, even Lezheng looked at Baili with a puzzled expression at this time. If it were replaced by Lezheng, if he knew Baili for the first time, Lezheng would be furious if he said this. Charged up, because this sentence was simply an insult to his Le Zheng. To win without using spiritual power, and still hit all three arrows, but also to hit the specified position, is it a living target that can''t move while standing? But at this time, facing Baili Lezheng, he would not think so, because he had personally experienced Baili''s three arrows. The arrow that oppresses everything has turned into Lezhengs demons, and the three can become the demons of others. There is no need to say how strong the arrow is, so even if Bai Li said such a test method, Le Zheng still did not dare to underestimate it. "Huh..." Ignoring all the sounds of discussion, Bai Li took all his spiritual power back into the spirit sea at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li looked like an ordinary person with no spiritual power at all, but When Bai Li held the bow of heaven, it still gave people a heavy sense of oppression. At this moment, Bai Li is like returning to the time when he first picked up the bow, back to the time when the master taught the basic rules of archery. "If the bow and arrow are just a weapon in your hand, then you will never be able to let them hit any target you want, because the bow and arrow itself should be alive when you hold them. , You can feel their heartbeat, you can feel their response to you, your blood is connected to each other." If the master of archery talked about archery, perhaps Baili today could throw him 1,800 streets, but his understanding of archery was able to throw him 1,800 streets. Because even today, Bai Li still can''t fully understand the bows and arrows he said. Holding the heaven bow in one hand and the burial flower arrow in the other, Baili did not rush to pull the heaven bow away, because at this moment the heaven bow is just a bow in Baili''s hand, and Baili understands the arrows shot by such a heaven bow It is impossible to shoot Le Zheng. Bai Li closed his eyes, as if he had returned to the shooting range again, and the master''s voice continued to ring in his ears. "When you hold the bow, your heart should blend with the bow. When you hold the arrow, the arrow in your hand will also turn into the eyes of your heart. It will open a pair of eyes for your heart, and What these eyes see is the target they are going to shoot!" "The heart is like a bow, and the arrow is like an eye!" This is the final meaning of the master, let his arrows look like his own eyes, his own eyes can see the targets, and his arrows can hit them. This is What kind of realm. Bai Li tried his best to calm herself down and clasped the bow of heaven in his hand. At this moment, Bai Li felt that the bow of heaven in his hand seemed to be buzzing and shaking, and the vibration seemed to be responding to himself. At this moment, Bai Li felt like a mother, and the bow of heaven seemed to have turned into his own fetus, and he could feel the heartbeat from the bow of heaven. "Boom...boom..." The sound of heartbeat...One of these two heartbeat sounds comes from myself, and the other comes from the bow of heaven! Connected by blood! From the first day when he got the bow of heaven, it was more a soldier than a child for Bai Li, but at this moment Bai Li finally felt the feeling of blood connection from the bow of heaven. . "Om... Om..." Just when Bai Li''s heartbeat merged with the heartbeat of Heaven Bow, Bai Li felt the Heaven Bow in his hand began to buzz and tremble and With this tremor, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand suddenly exploded with light, and the light enveloped Baili. At this moment, the true power of the bow of heaven was finally released. At this time, on the high platform, many powerful men also stood up in surprise, because not only Baili, but at this time they also felt that the bow in Baili''s hand had changed, and the bow felt like they were It''s a life, not a bow! But even knowledgeable people like them can''t explain why this is! There is clearly no strong spiritual power on the bow of heaven, but there is a breath of life, what is going on? At this moment, these powerhouses are all focused on the life breath that the bow of heaven exudes, but they haven''t noticed. At the moment when the life breath of the bow of heaven exudes, all the spiritual power of all the treasures in their body is actually Weakened by 10%! fear! This is the fear from the treasure. They can''t understand the bow of heaven, but the spirit treasure on their body can feel the powerful oppression, and this oppression makes them feel fear, making them even have to put away their spiritual power Some, it''s like a courtier seeing the king, it''s a kind of respect. (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 411: Baili missed? There is a class distinction between people and monsters and beasts. In fact, there are also classes between Lingbao. High-level Lingbao naturally suppresses low-level Lingbao to a small extent, but it is not obvious. Generally, unless there is a master refining tool, it will not be found at all. So no one noticed at this time. Just as the bow of heaven buzzed and vibrated, all their spirit treasures had been suppressed by the bow of heaven. In fact, even Bai Li didn''t know all of this. At this time, Bai Li felt as if he had returned to the first time when he was learning archery. Finally, just when Bai Li felt that he was perfectly integrated with the bow of heaven and the flower-burial arrow, Bai Li suddenly raised his head. At the same time, the flower-burial arrow in Baili''s hand was finally placed on the bow of heaven. Pull away slowly. There is no spiritual power fluctuation, and no spiritual power is used. At this time, Bai Li looks like an ordinary hunter, but the arrow in his hand is not to hunt the beasts in the mountains, but Le positive. "Do you... do you feel that Baili seems different." "I also feel a little bit..." "So what, no matter how good his archery is, it''s useless without using spiritual power." "Yes, because if he doesn''t use spiritual power, his arrow will simply hunt down Shang Lezheng''s power of time." At this time, although many people in the audience could see that some changes had taken place in Bai Li''s body, they still did not believe that Bai Li could hit Le Zheng. After all, after Arrow loses the acceleration of spiritual power, his own speed will be greatly reduced, and Le Zheng is not a cumbersome guy like Ranxiao. Although his speed is not as good as Feng Man Lou, his speed is definitely worse. Not too much, if the power of time is used, even Feng Manlou might not be able to catch him. So theoretically speaking, even if Bai Li''s archery skills are strong, it can''t hit because of its own speed. "Can absolute technology really beat speed?" This question began to arise in many peoples minds at this time. For Bailis archery skills, if many people didnt know about it before, then after learning about the Three Arrows, they already understood that Bailis archery skills had reached a level. Such an incredible degree. But in the same way, Le Zheng used the power of time to make his speed reach an unbelievable level. After Bai Li lost his spiritual power, his arrow speed could not keep up with Le Zheng, so Bai Li could rely on it. There is only absolute technology. With the collision of absolute technology and absolute speed, can Bai Li really win? In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, the bow opened full moon, the bowstring flicked, and the flower-burial arrow flew out from the bowstring of the heaven bow with a whistle, and the arrow flew out. , Le Zheng, who had been moving in the distance, was suddenly taken aback. Not only Lezheng, but when Baili''s arrow was shot, the audience was almost taken aback, and many people even wondered if their eyes were wrong. Because Bailis arrow was not as shocking as they had imagined, the arrow just flew from the bow. It didnt look like Bailis hand at all, but it was more like a guy who touched the bow for the first time. An arrow fired randomly without understanding the principle of bow and arrow, because after the arrow flies, not only is the speed very slow, but also to an unacceptable level. This arrow can be seen by anyone who is not a fool. It can be concluded that not to mention hitting Lezheng, even if you want to meet Lezheng''s side, it is impossible. "Bai Li...You are going to try the arrow first..." Le Zheng said at this time. He thought that Bai Li''s arrow wanted to try his hand first, but he hadn''t finished his second arrow. It''s already out. "Which..." This arrow flew out before Le Zheng talked about it. Compared with the first arrow that looked completely like an amateur shot, this arrow was as fast as lightning. "Fast arrow..." "Can you shoot such a fast arrow without using spiritual power?" At this time, not only Lezheng, but the people in the audience were also stunned by Baili''s second arrow, because this arrow was completely different from Baili''s first arrow. The first arrow is for children to play, but this arrow is definitely a life-killing arrow. The target of this arrow is Le Zhengs bun, and the arrow brings up a flash of afterimage in the air. Time has reached Le Zheng''s bun position. This arrow is very fast. Its almost time for an average person to be shot by Bailis arrow, because such a fast arrow is really difficult for people to react, but Le Zheng is different. Halfway through, the silver light on Le Zheng''s body had already shot out, and along with the silver light, Le Zheng''s body also became unreal. Time displacement, Le Zheng directly used the displacement of time to move himself towards the position of the previous second. Almost in an instant, Le Zheng had completely escaped from the blockade of Baili''s second arrow because he had already returned. In the last second, if Le Zhengs only position is three seconds, then his previous position is the first second, but now he is standing in the second second. Although Bailis arrow is fast, it is very fast. Straight, and this arrow could only hit the first second. When Le Zheng reached the second second, Bai Li''s arrow could no longer hit Le Zheng. "Swish..." At the same time that Le Zheng completed this displacement, Bai Li''s third arrow was shot out again. This arrow was exactly the same as the second arrow. It was incredibly fast, and it was impossible to complete it quickly. Dodge with speed. And when Bai Li shot this arrow, many people in the audience couldn''t help but sigh. "Bali has already lost!" "Yes, although his arrow is fast, Le Zheng can move with time. Even if Baili''s arrow is fast, it cannot hit Le Zheng." "This second and third arrow is really good, but it''s a lot worse to hit Lezheng." Sure enough, following the words of these people, Le Zheng had moved from the second second to the third second, perfectly avoiding Baili''s third arrow. So far, Baili''s three arrows have been completely shot, but Le Zheng However, with the perfect time displacement, they successfully flashed past the three arrows of Baili Not to mention that these three arrows of Baili hit all and hit the specified position, these three arrows even have one. No Zhi can touch Le Zheng''s side... "Le Zheng won!" "Oh... even this kind of archery challenge Le Zheng?" "I am beginning to doubt the authenticity of the three arrows agreement before..." After Le Zheng dodges the three arrows almost effortlessly, the audience instantly became restless, because although the three arrows in Baili are not bad, they are too different from the three arrows contract that others said before. Well, so many people simply cannot accept it for a while. In fact, don''t talk about them, even Le Zheng doesn''t understand why Bai Li shoots such an unqualified arrow? And just when Le Zheng was wondering, he suddenly discovered that the complexions of everyone in the audience had changed drastically. Before Le Zheng understood why the complexions of these people changed drastically, he felt a sudden strangeness behind him, and then he bun, Suddenly three noises came from the three positions of his left and right shoulders, and when the noises ended, the three arrows had been inserted into his left and right shoulders and his hair bun... (To be continued.) Find this site Please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 412: 3 arrows in all Three arrows! These are Baili''s three arrows. At this moment, these three arrows have been inserted into Le Zheng''s bun, left and right shoulders in the almost dull gaze of everyone! be quiet! The audience fell into silence at this moment, Le Zheng''s eyes widened as he looked at the arrow sticking in his clothes, his face appeared like a ghost. "Impossible... It is impossible... I have already flashed past! Why! Why! Where did this arrow come from!" At this time, Le Zheng seemed to be in a state of madness. These three arrows were shot from behind him. At this time, all the three arrows penetrated his clothes on his left and right shoulders and his own hair bun and arrows from behind him. Towards the front. correct! These three arrows were shot from behind him, but what Le Zheng couldn''t understand is why these three arrows appeared behind him! Bai Li was clearly in front of him, so what happened to these three arrows? Ghost arrow? Can Baili be cloned? Can he stand alone in front of him and the other behind him? Could it be that a ghost shot this arrow? If it is not a ghost, then why do these three arrows in Baili appear from behind him? Does Baili''s arrow turn? At this time, Le Zheng looked at the arrows on his body like a madman, but compared to Le Zheng''s madness, those who had witnessed these three arrows in the audience were truly stuck in a kind of sluggishness. When these three arrows were inserted into Le Zheng''s body, Le Zheng felt that there was a ghost shooting. This was a ghost arrow. But in fact it was not like that, because countless people in the audience saw how these three arrows were inserted into Le Zhengs body, but sometimes its easier to understand that its not necessarily better than not. They had seen everything with their own eyes but couldn''t understand how it was done anyway. "How...how did it do it?" "Why... why is this?" "Then... did the three arrows turn together?" The three arrows turned! That''s right, the people in the audience just saw the three arrows complete the turn behind Le Zheng, which is why their expressions changed a lot before. When Le Zheng flashed three arrows, Song Xian and others felt that Bai Li might have been really big this time, because their eyes could see that the three arrows in Bai Li had appeared in Le Zheng at the same time. Behind him, Le Zheng stood there unscathed. According to normal people''s thinking mode, Bai Li had actually been defeated because Le Zheng had already flashed his three arrows. But they didn''t have time to congratulate Le Zheng, but they saw that the three arrows suddenly reversed their directions behind Le Zheng, and then slew them into Le Zheng''s left and right shoulders and his bun at the same time! Sometimes it only takes one second to go from **** to heaven. A second ago, everyone thought that Baili had lost, but after a second, Bailis arrows seemed to have a pair of invisible hands holding them, forcibly inserted into the music. On the right body, three arrows hit at the same time, and all three arrows hit the previously specified places! Without using any spiritual power, using only skills, Bai Li once again shot three arrows, and this time Bai Li once again proved his archery skills and completely defeated Le Zheng! If you said that Baili was up to the top of Wukui a moment ago, many of them might be very unconvinced. After all, this Wukui was a bit despicable, but when they saw the last three arrows, everyone was silent, because all of them They all understand that one of them is counted as one, but no one dares to say that he can flash the three arrows! "Why...you tell me...why..." Le Zheng shouted frantically to the audience at this time. He knew he was defeated, but compared to the last time, Le Zheng even failed this time. Can''t understand. It is the first time that Le Zheng has experienced this kind of thing in this life. How did Bai Li''s arrow turn? How did you hit yourself behind yourself. But when Le Zheng looked towards the audience, everyone in the audience closed their mouths because they discovered that no one could answer Le Zheng at this moment. Yes, compared to Le Zheng, all of them have seen it with their own eyes, but Baili''s arrow has reached an incredible level, that is, you can''t understand it even if you see it with your own eyes. Everyone saw the three arrows flying behind Le Zheng, but they didn''t understand why the three arrows suddenly turned, because there is no power in this world that can do all this. Facing these dumbfounded people, Le Zheng felt a little desperate in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to think of Shifeng''s words again! "This is Baili''s arrow, you can see it, but you can never hide it..." But at this time this sentence is no longer appropriate for Bailis three arrows, because Bailis three arrows have reached a whole new height, not only can you see and hide, but you cant even see you. Understand why. "Why?" Finally, Le Zheng turned his gaze to Bai Li. He lost. There is no doubt that he lost, but he didn''t understand why he lost. At this time, it was obviously not just Le Zheng who wanted to know why. When Le Zheng asked why, the audience became quiet. Everyone focused on Bai Li''s body, why! They also want to know why Baili''s arrow can turn behind Le Zheng. "Because my ultimate move is my first arrow!" In the eyes of everyone questioning, Bai Li finally spoke! As Baili spoke, the audience was in an uproar! The first arrow? Bai Li said his real killer move was his first arrow? How can this be? Everyone can see clearly, the first arrow of UU Reading was clearly missed. It''s like a guy who uses a bow and arrow for the first time doesn''t know how to control power, and it feels like letting arrows fly in the air. , How can such an arrow become a killer move? Do not believe! At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with the three words disbelief. "How is it possible! That arrow is not even qualified to shoot!" "Yes! That arrow doesn''t even have a bit of strength, how can it be!" "That arrow missed completely, okay!" No one in the audience believed that the ultimate move that Bai Li said was the first arrow, because that arrow looked too weak, so weak that it was hard to even remember its existence, and it was actually the case. Everyone was taken aback when Baili shot the first arrow, and then Baili shot the second arrow. Almost everyone had forgotten the first arrow and was attracted by the second fast arrow. But how can they understand that it is this arrow that has been forgotten by everyone that is Baili''s new realm, and it is also the arrow that gathered Baili''s strongest archery, and this arrow also helped him at the last moment Reversing the universe and defeating Le Zheng, dignified victory. (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 413: 1st Wukui No one believed Bai Li''s words, because the arrow looked too weak, so weak that people ignored its existence. How could such a weak arrow become a killer move? "You are all wrong. The ultimate move does not have to be fast or accurate. It only needs to be hidden in the darkest place, and it is enough to show up to the enemy when needed." Bai Li spoke again at this time, and the audience became quiet. The first arrow shot by Bai Li seemed to be completely out of standard. The arrow was a bit wobbly after it was given, and even traversed a semicircle in mid-air, directly past Le Zheng and flew behind Le Zheng. . So no one cared about its existence, and then Baili shot a second arrow. At this time, Le Zheng chose to dodge the time shift, but no one noticed that when the second arrow flew out, the first arrow was still in the air. Continue to fly. The second arrow is faster than the first arrow, so it starts to catch up with the first arrow first. While the second arrow was chasing the first arrow, Baili''s third arrow also flew out. Although this third arrow looked like the second arrow, it was actually faster. It''s only a little bit fast, but it''s enough. Of course, this third arrow never thought that it could hit Le Zheng, and in fact it was true. Le Zheng only needed to return to the third second to easily flash the third arrow. Everything was okay. Le Zheng managed to return to the third second position with two displacements. Normally Le Zheng had won, but at this moment, Bai Li''s second arrow just caught up. The first arrow, and the first arrow drew an arc at this time and flew just behind Le Zheng. When the second arrow hit the top of the first arrow, the two arrows separated at the same time behind Le Zheng, and at the moment when the two arrows separated, the third arrow just arrived and hit out of control. Above the two arrows in front of, the addition of this third arrow perfectly adjusted the direction of the two arrows in front, making them directly change directions, rotating in the air while inserting into Le Zhengs left and right shoulders and his On the bun! At this time, Baili spoke about why the three arrows changed directions behind Le Zheng, and the audience was silent! Bai Lis explanation is very clear, and everyone can understand what Bai Li said, but the more he understands, the more he feels incomprehensible. Use the slow speed of the first arrow to intercept the second arrow, and use the third arrow to control the first two arrows that should be out of control. The last three arrows have to hit Le Zheng. How difficult is this? It is already incomprehensible to everyone. Whats more terrifying is that when Bai Li shot the first arrow, he had already predicted the final position of Le Zheng in advance, because only then could his three arrows hit, Le Zheng only needs to move slightly. So even if these three arrows could move in Baili''s method, they couldn''t hit Le Zheng. In other words, Bai Li had locked Le Zheng''s final position at the moment he shot, or that the two arrows behind Baili not only had to chase the two arrows in front, but also forced Le Zheng to move. "This... is this guy a monster..." "While using arrows to force people to move, they also have to predict the opponent''s final position, and the three arrows must move according to the prescribed trajectory. This..." "As long as there is a little mistake in any one of these links, everything will be in vain!" "How on earth is this done?" The whole audience was thinking about what Bai Li had just said, and the look they looked at Bai Li had completely changed, it was a look at a monster. Can a person''s head really think so much in an instant? can! At least Baili can! Because at that moment, Bai Li did think of everything. The final position of the first arrow predicts Lezheng''s movement. At the same time, how fast the next two arrows will force Lezheng to move, and how fast should it be? To catch up with the arrow in front, all of this was completed in Bai Li''s brain in an instant. The moment when these three arrows were shot, there was no need to think step by step, because the arrow shot was almost an instinct for him, and it was this instinct that could complete so much thinking in an instant. Someone once said that the thinking speed of the human brain will eventually be inferior to that of the computer, but all that is done by Baili today will never be possible even with computer machinery, because no matter how precise the computer machinery is, it will always lack the human brain. Some kind of agility. "Puff..." Le Zheng slumped on the arena at this time, his head hung down and looked a little lost. The Three Arrows Covenant is another Three Arrows Covenant, but this time Le Zheng lost more thoroughly than the last time. If Bai Li didn''t explain it, he wouldn''t even understand how he lost, but he still knew. After Bai Li completed all this, he was convinced that he was happy to lose. Two three arrows agreement, two losers convinced, today Le Zheng can''t express the loss in his heart, once he felt that he was invincible among the younger generation, but this time the visit to the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li Twice to teach him to be a human being, when he stood on this ring and yearned to use a new three arrows to wash away his previous shame, he got even greater failure. At this moment, countless people looked at Le Zheng on the stage. They could understand how great the blow Le Zheng was hit, because they could not accept any of them after being defeated by three arrows twice in a row. When Baili''s arrow was flashed by Le Zheng, many of them began to doubt whether the first three arrows covenant was true, but at this moment no one doubted it, because Baili told everyone with facts His archery has surpassed spiritual power. At this time, the audience no longer mocked Bai Li. Although Bai Li was still not liked by them, they had to respect the strong, and there was no doubt that Bai Li was a strong at this time, a general archery. The strong man who has reached the top. At this time, there was still silence on the high platform. Originally, Gongsun and Yu Yongchang were still considering whether to give Wukui to him if Baili really won. After all, he was really a bit despicable as Wukui. If you say, I am afraid that many people will laugh out big teeth. Is the Wu Kui who tricked him into it? Could it be that the first Wu Kui in the history of Tianqi Academy was born under this comical situation? But at this time they no longer have any hesitation. Bai Li''s three arrows have proved everything. Maybe he is not the strongest one-on-one, maybe he has no ability to penetrate everything on this ring, but the mind is also capable. Bai Li has reached the top, and it is not exaggerated to describe it as a master. At least in this aspect, no one in the audience can compare with Bai Li. "Congratulations, you are the first Wu Kui in the history of Tianqi Academy!" Shifeng spoke in the audience, and his one-sentence also pulled everyone back into reality. But at this moment, no one was able to refute Shifengs words, because everyone understood that perhaps Bai Li was not the strongest among everyone, but in his own way, he was already the strongest, but any of them were present. No one can say that he is the strongest on his own path. For this alone, the position of Wu Kui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ deserves no shame! "Bai Li Wu Kui, well deserved!" Feng Manlou also followed at this time, because he was really impressed by Bai Li''s three arrows. "Wu Kui!" "Wu Kui!" "Wukui... Baili!" I dont know if I shouted the first sentence. At this time, Wu Kuis shouts gradually appeared in the audience. This miraculous three arrows convinced the audience, and it also made Bai Li''s name justified at the last moment. They can Don''t like Baili, but they can''t disrespect Baili''s arrow! At this time, the audience shouted Wu Kui chanted Baili''s name. This night is destined to be recorded in history, and the name Baili will be remembered forever, because he is the first in the history of Tianqi Academy to conquer the audience and get Wu Quite people! Bai Li stood on the ring, listening to the familiar cheers from the audience, a slight smile appeared on his face. "I never lie, I said, I want to be a Wukui man!" (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 414: Naruto Apocalypse "Wu Kui!" "Wu Kui!" "Bai Li!" "Bai Li..." The cry was like a wildfire in a prairie prairie fire, gradually starting to burn all over the audience. At first it was individual warriors, and gradually Shi Feng Xiao Longyou and others joined them, and finally Feng Manlou and others also followed up. As the shouts grew louder, even many Yun Shi also joined them. Stepping into the Tianqi Academy for the first time, Bai Li used three arrows to prove his ability to everyone, and on the ring today, Bai Li used three arrows to conquer the audience again. Perhaps this is the unique charm of Bai Li, you may not like him, but you will still be impressed by his superb archery skills. Gongsunhe stood on the high platform, watching the voices of the waves rising above the stage, his face had a complex expression, originally he was still thinking about it, because Bai Li and Le Zheng are not bright. Means, if one of these two people wins in the end, is this position of Wukui really given to them? Although Wu Kui will not affect the final assessment, and the wealthy and wealthy Tianqi Academy will naturally not care about the ownership of a dark cloud cloak, but Wu Kui is the face of Tianqi Academy. If finally there is news that Wu Kui is using If it is obtained by despicable means, will everyone in the future primary elections of Tianqi Academy be like this? So Gongsunhe had a headache whether this Wukui gave or not, but at this time he no longer needed to entangle and have a headache, because Baili used this miraculous three arrows to conquer the audience. Today, this Wukui is named him Well deserved. Many strong men on the high platform have different expressions at this time. Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li who was cheering like a hero on the arena. His body trembled slightly. It was because he was too excited and he was a little uncontrollable. Yourself. Although on the way to come, Bai Li said he wanted to take the position of Wu Kui, but to be honest, Huo Dongjue did not take it seriously. After all, the position of Wu Kui is according to Huo Dongjues ideas, even if Bai Li is not strong enough. May be available. However, Huo Dongjue didn''t expect that Bai Li really did it, and he did it so perfectly. Three Arrows conquered the audience and let everyone truly recognize him as a Wukui! Compared with Huo Dongjues excitement, the most depressed person on the stage at this time must be Hua Wu. As the head of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, if you say that you are ashamed today, then the most ashamed must be that he and that are still wondering if they are his own. His son Hua Chunqiu. The loss of Chunqiu Huafu today is not trivial, and the most depressing thing is because of the disturbance of Yunshuizong Xu Mao, even if he wants to avenge Qingyunmen, he can''t do it in a short time. "Huh! Wu Kui! I want you to be the first person in the history of Tianqi Academy who took Wu Kui but couldn''t enter Tianqi Academy!" Hua Wu clenched his fists at this time, and he had secretly decided that he must be assessed anyway. Blocking Baili in the secret realm of, Baili lost the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy. Compared with Hua Wu, the other strong men on the high platform looked helpless and regretful when they looked at Baili. Since Baili took the stage, the people they accepted have actually checked Baili''s past. Once again, they even found out that Bai Li was originally from Haoranzong. But no matter how they investigate, it is useless, because they are all one step late. Now that Baili has entered Qingyunmen, it is almost impossible for Baili to leave Qingyunmen again. In the midst of a wave of voices, Gongsun and the dean of Tianqi Academy also walked slowly down from the high platform. There was a slight smile on his face. When he landed here, it was already Above the ruined arena, first shook his head helplessly. The past primaries have always followed the point-to-finish rule, but this time the primaries were chosen because of the conflict between Bai Li and Le Zheng. At this time, Gongsun He should be thankful that the primaries were in the ring. If it is indoors, it is estimated that even the house can be demolished by these boys. But no matter how you say it, Gongsunhe felt that this primary election was the real primary election. Perhaps the purpose of setting up this primary election was to see this kind of scene of battle, not the so-called end-to-end. . "Bali, congratulations on becoming the first Wu Kui in the history of Tianqi Academy!" Gongsunhe didn''t use a lot of nonsense to praise Baili, but the meaning between the lines in his words has explained everything, and Baili has not only got this. The appraisers'' approval was also approved by Tianqi Academy. Hearing Gongsunhes approval, Baili respectfully bowed to Gongsunhe. Baili was not a fool. Although Gongsunhe looked kind, but this old man was the dean of Tianqi Academy. He couldnt. It''s a matter of offending the dean before enrolling, and I wouldn''t do it in vain. "No need to be polite, you won this Wu Kui with your own abilities today, everyone can see clearly, so you deserve the name of Wu Kui. Come!" Gongsun He gave two orders from a distance. people. "At the beginning of the establishment of the Tianqi Academy, Your Majesty personally made the Tianqi Tablet for the Tianqi Academy. Everyone who can leave a name on the Tianqi Academy must be the most elite disciple of our Tianqi Academy. Today, Baili is outstanding. The position of Wukui, pass on my order, and forever engrave the name of this first Wukui on the Apocalypse Tablet!" Bai Li originally heard Gongsunhe opening and thought it was Gongsunhe who was going to give him the black cloud cloak, but he never thought that Gongsunhe would come out like this, so he was stunned when he heard Gongsunhe''s words. However, compared to Bai Li thinking about the black cloud cloak, everyone in the audience was completely stunned by what Gongsunhe said. Apocalypse tablet, what is that? That is where the talents of the Tianqi Academy who have made great contributions to the Tianqi Academy in the past dynasties are eligible to stay. It can be said that every disciple who can enter the Tianqi Academy is eager to one day keep their name on the Tianqi tablet. Because the Apocalypse Tablet is called the Little Heavenly Dao Ranking, those who can leave a name on it must be eligible to enter the Heavenly Dao Ranking in the future, because only almost all the elites in this world gather in the Tianqi Academy. If the Tianqi Academy is Condensing the land of geniuses in the world, then the apocalyptic tablet is the place where the genius among these geniuses can be named. And at this time, don''t say what Gongsunhe said about these ordinary disciples, even the many powerful people on the high platform were shocked. You can leave your name on the apocalyptic tablet of the Tianqi Academy before you enter the Tianqi Academy! There is no doubt that Baili is the first person throughout the ages, but this Wukui is also the first person, so he has this qualification, and no one can refute Gongsunhe. Gongsunhe looked at Baili who was obviously a little confused slowly walked in front of him, first raised his hand and patted Baili''s shoulder lightly like an elder, then a golden light flashed in his hand , A square golden box has appeared in his hand, and there is no doubt that what is in this box must be Wu Kui''s final prize, the black cloud cloak. But at this moment, few people really pay attention to this black cloud cloak, because the black cloud cloak is nothing more than a heavenly weapon, and there must be a great power behind them who can stand here. The heavenly weapon is for them. The words didn''t seem so precious, and compared to the black cloud cloak, the honor of eternally engraving the tablet was what they crave. Envy, jealousy and hate, at this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are focused on Bai Li''s body, but the honor Bai Li they all dreamed of was accomplished inadvertently. However, compared to their desire for the Qibei card that day, Baili''s eyes were completely on the golden box at this time. If it weren''t for Gongsunhe''s identity, Baili would have grabbed the box and laughed wildly at this time: " Damn! I finally got you!" As for the Apocalypse Tablets? I''m sorry, now Baili still doesn''t know what the Apocalypse tablet represents. Although it sounds awesome, it is far less affordable than the black cloud cloak... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" Or enter the URL: Chapter 415: Shocking City Although it is already midnight, the gods have always been known as the city that never sleeps, and it is always very lively both day and night. Even if you walk in the gods late at night, there are still lights everywhere, just like daylight. What''s more, today is the primary election of Tianqi Academy. From the morning the primary election of Tianqi Academy to the present, the crowd gathered outside has not dispersed. Most of these people have come to see the young people who are famous all over the world. Because they know that the future belongs to these people, it is a pleasure to be able to see these people in advance. It''s just a pity that they couldn''t enter the Tianqi Academy, and naturally there was no way to see the battle of the geniuses in the Tianqi Academy. But today''s primaries are completely different from the past. "Hey! Old Liu! What the **** is going on here! Isn''t the neighbor of your brother-in-law''s second cousin''s second cousin''s third uncle''s fourth-brother''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law working here? Go ask!" "I asked it a long time ago. It seems that the primary election has not ended yet." "No! Didn''t the primaries all end during the day? How come they are now?" "Who knows? I don''t know what''s going on inside." At this time, more and more people gathered outside the formation of Tianqi Academy, because today''s primaries have spread throughout the city, and many people who received the news have gathered here because of curiosity. And now everyone is speculating about what happened in the primary election of Tianqi Academy and why it went so far. "I heard that this time the primaries seem to have changed the rules, and everyone has to go on stage and play again before it ends!" "No, right! I heard that it was because of Le Zheng. Le Ying defeated half of the challengers by himself. Today Le Zheng is about to accomplish what his father did not accomplish in the past, so he wants to take the position of Wu Kui." "Don''t be kidding, even if Le Zheng has three heads and six arms, he can''t get Wu Kui!" "I heard that this time the primaries are over and there is a dinner party. In fact, the primaries are over a long time ago. It''s just a dinner party now!" There are at least hundreds of rumors of various versions in front of Tianqi Academy at this time, and these versions are also various, what kind of dinner, what music is challenging Wukui, everything. "Among those who participated in the assessment this year, I heard that the strongest person should be Kayelo, who was born with the magic pupil of the Buddha body. Once his magic pupil is opened, no one can stop it!" "Although Gajero is powerful, I am still optimistic about Fengmanlou. Fengmanlou''s Qingfeng Sword Art has achieved a small success. Gajero guesses that he can''t even touch the sides of Fengmanlou." "No, right! I still like Lezheng. Although the Le family can''t really reach the top due to age, every Le family is not bad, and no one dared to fight when Le Zheng once challenged the nine cases before! Le Zheng should be the best one!" "What nine sects, now there are only eight sects left in Kyushu, and Qingyunmen is also counted as nine sects?" "That is, I heard that Lezheng didn''t even challenge them, because Qingyunmen is not worth the challenge." "Hey, even Qingyunmen deserves to be called Nine Sects? I heard that they only have two places to participate in the assessment this time. I think these two are also a waste for them. It is estimated that the new Nine Sects will appear soon. Got it." "Speaking of it, Qingyun Sect was also very powerful back then, how come it''s like this now." "It''s not that the disciple is not capable..." Speaking of Nine Sects, many people are now talking about it. In the past, in Kyushu, mentioning Nine Sects was definitely the pinnacle of existence, but now the Qingyunmen is in name only, and even in the eyes of many people, Qingyunmen is no longer qualified to enter. Nine sects should be cleared out. Qingyunmen, one of the dignified nine sects, had only two people participating in the assessment, and it was not even comparable to the quotas of some large sects around God. This is simply a shame. And Qingyunmen has not entered the Tianqi Academy twice in a row, and people are even more dissatisfied with Qingyunmen. This time, the two disciples of Qingyunmen are even less famous in God. Although Song Xian is okay in Qingzhou, but in the capital of genius, Song Xian is really not ranked. This can be seen from Song Xian never on stage, because Song Xian is very clear that even if he is on stage, he will definitely Not an opponent of those people. Whether it is Le Zheng, who controls the power of time, or anyone else, he has no power to fight at all, even if he doesn''t want to admit it. So the long silence has left Qingyunmen in name only, and many people now see only eight of the nine cases left. And just when everyone was discussing what happened in the primary election of the Tianqi Academy, they suddenly saw two people coming from the Tianqi Academy. When they saw these two people, many people screamed. "Look! It''s the people from Tianqi Academy! The people from Tianqi Academy are out!" "Really! Really from Tianqi Academy! The primary election should be over!" "I''ll know what''s going on inside!" At this time, seeing the two people from Tianqi Academy walking out of the inside was even more vocal, because according to the rules of the primary election, after the primary election, two records about the primary election were sent out, and one was sent directly to the palace. The Chinese handed it to Emperor Tianqi, and the other one was to announce the results of the primary election to the people. So the appearance of these two people means that the primary election is over. One of these two people should go to the palace, and the other should announce the result to them. As the two people got closer and closer, the discussion was suppressed. At this time, everyone pricked their ears to hear what happened in the primary election, because according to past rules, the announcer will give some performance The names of good disciples are pronounced, so they also want to know whether the people they support have performed well enough in this primary election. In the eyes of countless people, the two of them have already reached the door of the Tianqi Academy, and this is where the Tianqi tablet is located! Just when everyone was waiting for the two to speak, they found that they had stopped in front of the Apocalypse Tablet! Seeing this scene, many people looked puzzled because they didn''t understand why these two people stopped in front of the Apocalypse Tablet. But when they were wondering, they saw that one of them had floated above the tablet, and then he had a golden pen in his hand! "Huh..." Many people stared at this scene! And at the moment they stared, the man holding the golden pen also wrote two words on the Apocalypse Tablet! Wu Kui! That''s right! It was these two words. When these two golden words appeared on the apocalyptic tablet, the audience was silent. At this moment, everyone looked at the golden Wukui with wide eyes. They understood at this moment. Up! Why this time the primary election of Tianqi Academy will be played until now! Because someone defeated everyone and got the legendary Wu Kui position! And he is also the first Wu Kui in the history of Tianqi Academy! His name will be left on the Apocalypse Tablet and become the glory of his life! Who is he! At this moment, everyone is asking themselves, who is he! Who can get the name of Wu Kui, who is said to be no one! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 416: Soaring fame The golden word Wukui shined in the audience, and it blasted into everyone''s hearts like a thunder! "Wu Kui! It was Wu Kui who was born!" "My goodness! No wonder it''s been hit now! It turns out that Wukui was born!" "Who! Who the **** is! Who can defeat everyone and get the position of Wu Kui!" The audience boiled instantly after a short silence, Wu Kui! This is the legendary Wu Kui. The almost harsh rules of the primaries made Wu Kui almost never appear, and defeating everyone with his own power is almost impossible for everyone. After all, everyone who can walk here must be a genius from Kyushu. Every genius has the arrogance of their genius. How can such a group of arrogant guys be together to give birth to a real Wukui? However, the two words written on the Kai tablet that day indicate that Wu Kui was really born this time, and it is also recognized as Wu Kui, otherwise the name would never be engraved here, because only those who truly conquer the audience can Get such glory. "Le Zheng! It must be Le Zheng! Back then, Le Ying defeated nearly half of the challengers. He is also known as the closest person to Wukui in history!" "Yes! Le Ying said that although he was defeated, his failure was not because he was not strong enough, but because of the rules, but he would not give up. What he couldn''t get would let his son help him. Here!" "I''ve also heard about it, and this time Le Zheng came to challenge Nine Sects alone, but no one dared to fight. Perhaps Le Zheng is really strong to that extent!" "Impossible! Le Zheng may be able to defeat others, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat Jiayelo. Once Jiayelo''s magic eyes are opened, he has ten times the combat power, and no one in the younger generation can fight him!" "Yeah! It should be Gajero, the Gajero who opened the magic eyes is so powerful that it is suffocating, and I also think the possibility of Gajero is great!" "You are wrong. Whether it is Gajero or Lezheng, they will definitely not be able to fight to the end, because even if they are strong, their consumption under the wheel battle is irreparable, I think it is possible for Ranxiao." "That''s right, but Xiao''s strength is shocking. There are very few who can beat him in a single fight. Wu Tianliu''s recovery ability is well-known in the world. To win the position of Wu Kui, not only must he have a strong combat power, but also Enough recovery ability, and this kind of recovery ability can only be truly possessed by Ran Xiao!" At this time, everyone outside the Tianqi Academy was discussing Wu Kuis final ownership. Almost every famous genius was taken out at this time, and some even said the ten wins and ten defeats. People who dont know still I thought he had witnessed all this with his own eyes. But it was clear that everything they said could not become a fact. In the heated discussion among everyone, the man holding the golden pen wrote another word after Wu Kui! White! When the white character appeared, the audience fell silent again, because they knew it was Wu Kui''s name, but there was no one with the surname Bai among the people they discussed! White? Not only among the people they discussed, but in Kyushu as a whole, there seems to be no genius with the surname Bai. But just after this white character appeared, someone outside Tianqi Academy suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed! This person is Lin Weiyuan who guards the formation of Tianqi Academy. Lin Weiyuan was ordered to guard the Tianqi Academy. Before the end of the primary election, he had to stay here, so although he was qualified to enter it, he chose to stay outside. After all, the assessment of Tianqi Academy was extraordinary. Yuanhou didn''t have to do it anymore, so although he wanted to know what happened inside like many people before, he still had no way to enter and could only wait here. But at this moment, when Lin Weiyuan saw the white character, and didn''t know why, Lin Weiyuan almost called out a name: "Bai Li!" When Lin Weiyuan yelled out the word Baili, he saw that the man holding the golden pen finally wrote the second word! in! That''s right! That''s the Chinese word! When these two words were written, the golden light was everywhere, and the golden light finally merged onto the entire apocalyptic tablet. At this moment, a brand new name on the apocalyptic tablet was born! Wu Kui! Baili! correct! It was this name, and at this moment the name appeared on the tablet of Apocalypse! When he saw the two words Baili, Lin Weiyuan was stunned, he stood there as if he had been emptied of his soul! "Impossible! This is impossible! Baili! How could it be him! Why is he!" Lin Weiyuan was like crazy at this time, his eyes were red as blood, Baili! The name flashed through his mind over and over again, and the appearance of the little guy who was playing with him in front of everyone with a smile flashed in front of his eyes, but Lin Weiyuan never dreamed that Baili would It''s Wu Kui! "Bai...Bai Li? Who is this Bai Li?" "Bai Li? Never heard of it!" "Which sect is this? Is it from Jiu Sect?" "Never heard of it! Who is this Baili!" At this time, the audience was in an uproar because of Bai Li, because there was one in the audience who actually found out that they didn''t even know who Bai Li was! The first Wu Kui in the history of Tianqi Academy, a super strong man who swept the audience with his own power, but at this time no one knew who he was and which sect he belonged to! If it weren''t for the assessment of Tianqi Academy as the most fair and just assessment in the world, I am afraid that many people would stand up and question what is going on in Baili at this moment. But in the midst of countless people''s perplexity, in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, a man covered in a cloak had his eyes shining brightly. "It seems that what Master said is right He was born to make the impossible possible!" The man under the cloak glanced at the person around who was talking about Baili''s name, then smiled and turned away. At this time, if someone stood beside the man, he would recognize it. This person was the Wangchuan of the machine that day. ! After Baili left, Wangchuan chatted with Master Tianjizi when he heard from Tianjizi that Baili would win Wukui, Wangchuan thought that Master had calculated something. However, Tianjizi told Wangchuan that he could not count anything in Baili, and he did not count the position of Wukui, but he believed that because Tianjizi believed that if there was one person in this world who could get Wukui , It must be Baili. At first, Wang Chuan felt that Master might have exaggerated, but out of curiosity, he came here, and when the white character appeared, Wang Chuan understood that this time, Master guessed right! As Master said, he was born to make the impossible possible. Wangchuan left, but the crowd did not intend to stop at all. At this time, people asked each other, who is Baili? Where is he from! How did he get the position of Wu Kui! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search "" or enter the URL: Chapter 417: Qingyunmen counterattack Who is Baili? This question was constantly being spoken in everyone''s mouth at this time, but it was a pity that no one at the scene knew the name of Baili, nor did he know where Baili came from! "Why never heard this name!" "Is this guy the evildoer where your majesty found it?" "How is it possible! If there is such a person, there will be no news!" "But we really haven''t heard of it!" "Old Liu, you have the best information, do you know?" "I haven''t heard of it either. I have never heard of the name of Zhuanbaili!" Who is Baili? Everyone is still discussing now, because they racked their brains and there is no way to figure out who Baili is! "I know a person named Baili, but I don''t know..." Suddenly a voice rang from the crowd, and although this voice was not loud, it attracted countless people. At this moment, countless people turned their heads and looked at him. The cannibalistic eyes seemed to be talking, you quickly say! This person is not someone else, but the owner of the Jade Building. Today, he also came to watch the excitement with friends. The first time he saw the name Baili, he felt very strange, but he quickly seemed to remember what it was. Heard somewhere. This Boss Zhao thought for a long time before finally remembering! That''s right, just before, in their shop, the Qingyunmen called the Nine Schools of Disgrace, a sect that didn''t even have its own mansion, had to live in their Jade Building. For this reason, Boss Zhao had laughed at Qingyunmen with his friends in private, thinking that Qingyunmen was really finished. But Boss Zhao clearly remembered that when he registered, one of the three people in Qingyunmen was named Baili! And this person is also the disciple who participated in the assessment of the Tianqi Academy. Thinking of this at this time, Boss Zhao first felt that it was impossible! Qingyunmen has fallen into that situation, how could it be the disciples of Qingyunmen who won Wu Kui! There must be someone else with the same name and last name. But when the whole audience didn''t know the name of Bai Li, he realized that maybe it was really possible. At this time, after Boss Zhao told what he knew, the audience was in an uproar, but what followed was a sound of laughter. "Lao Zhao, what are you kidding, Qingyunmen? Qingyunmen disciple won the position of Wu Kui?" "This is definitely the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" "I think it should be the same name and surname!" "That''s right, the Qingyun Gate doesn''t even have a mansion anymore. Such a Qingyun Gate will soon be cleared of nine cases. How could it have such an ability!" "It must be the same name and surname!" At this time, almost everyone believed that they must have the same name and surname, and even Lin Weiyuan told himself in his heart that perhaps what those people said is true. After all, Bai is not a very strange surname. It is not impossible for someone to call Baili. ! And just when everyone had this idea, the person who left the four characters Wukui Baili on the apocalypse tablet with a gold pen finally walked out. In the eyes of everyone expecting, this person opened a piece of gold paper in his hand, and then said again: "Qingyunmen Baili!" "Huh..." As the five words of Qingyunmen Baili were uttered from the population, everyone in the audience gasped in air! Qingyunmen! It really is Qingyunmen! When the Qingyunmen that was about to fall was about to die, there was a disciple who turned the tide and took the position of Wukui! Shock! Fear! Incredible! At this moment, all the emotions were intertwined on the faces of these people, but the people at Qi Academy ignored them that day, and continued to say: "In the Qingyunmen Baili, the skills are unparalleled..." The man spoke at this time, and what he said was exactly what Baili did in the primary election. Of course, these things have been beautified. For example, it is naturally impossible to say anything about the Spring and Autumn Palace in Bailikeng. , After all, this kind of thing doesn''t show up. But when this beautified thing was spoken from the population a little bit, the audience became audible again. Defeat Hua Chunqiu first! Who is Hua Chunqiu? Today, the hope of Chunqiu Huafu is not an exaggeration in terms of its combat power in Yunshi. It is not an ordinary Hua Chunqiu that Baili defeated, but an enhanced version of Hua Chunqiu holding the Dragon Seal. If Hua Chunqiu may not be able to exert the power of Fanlongyin and fail, then what about Gayaro? Gajero was still defeated after using the magic pupil, which was already appalling. And the last three arrows defeated Le Zheng completely shocked everyone! Three arrows defeated Le Zheng without using spiritual power. What kind of monster is this? Where did Qingyunmen find such a monster? That day, the people in Qi Academy were in a quiet state for half a minute after they finished reading. No one even noticed that they left because everyone was still immersed in what Baili did. Each of Hua Chunqiu, Jiayeluo, and Le Zheng is definitely the top of the top, and defeating any of them head-on is enough to show off for a lifetime. But today, Baili wears three, especially at the end that defeating Le Zheng without using spiritual power makes people feel that the worldview has been subverted. Three arrows set the universe, Baili used three arrows without any spiritual power to defeat Le Zheng, who used the power of time. No wonder he would use the words "Ji Dao Wushuang" to describe this kind of archery skills. ? "Qingyunmen Baili..." At this moment, everyone remembered Qingyunmen and Baili, and at this moment their mood was extremely complicated. Speaking of Qingyunmen, people''s first feeling was that Qingyunmen estimated that after the assessment of Apocalypse Academy this time, they would be beaten back to their original state They probably never had a chance. But does anyone still think so today? The Qingyunmen not only has not fallen, but there is also a disciple who can win Wu Kui! From the first day of Tianqi Academys establishment, Wu Kuis position has been a legend. Today, Bai Li stands on top of the legend. He got the legendary Wu Kui. He has not yet entered Tianqi Academy. His name has been Written on the highest apocalypse tablet in the Apocalypse Academy! Boss Zhao also looked sluggish at this time. He never dreamed that the little guy who lived in their store, Baili, could actually get this Wu Kui! Who said Qingyunmen was down! If the Blue Cloud Gate that can get Wu Kui is considered to be in decline, are there other sects in this world! Qingyunmen is back! After ten years of absence, ten years of being forgotten, and ten years of being scolded by others, Qingyunmen returned with a ruthless domineering attitude! If you don''t sing, it''s already shocking! Qingyunmen Baili! With a miraculous victory, a legendary Wukui position, he brought the entire Qingyunmen back to the eyes of all people in Kyushu, and gave all those who had laughed at Qingyunmen a resounding resounding. Slap! (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 418: Go up to heaven God, the palace that symbolizes the highest imperial power. In the past, the outer gate of the imperial palace would be closed after dark. Unless it was summoned by Emperor Tianqi himself, no one was allowed to enter the palace again after the outer gate was closed. Even if you were a prince, you could not break this rule. However, the outer gate of the imperial palace today is not closed at this time, because today is the day of the primary election of Tianqi Academy. According to the rules, after the primary election is over, someone will send the list of outstanding candidates for this primary election to Emperor Tianqi. . According to normal routines, the primary election should be over long ago, and the texts of the primary election should have been delivered. However, I never expected that the primary election was played from morning until late at night, so that Emperor Tianqi himself ordered the book. Wen didn''t get to the palace gate without closing! "Brother Xu, what are you saying about this Tianqi Academy? Why haven''t the texts of the primary selection been sent to the palace yet? I heard that Your Majesty is still waiting in the Imperial Study Room." "I don''t know, but your Majesty has already issued three gold medals to the Tianqi Academy for inquiries. It seems that the primary election is not over yet!" "Ah? It''s not over yet? Wasn''t it finished in half a day before? How could it not be over today?" "Who knows, but according to the rules, as long as the primary election is over, the text will definitely be delivered as soon as possible." "Yes, I heard that if the people outside the Qishuyuan have been surrounded by people, the water is blocked. If it weren''t for the guard of Weiyuanhou, I guess people would want to rush in to see what is going on." Several guards who were responsible for guarding the outer gate of the palace were chatting in front of the outer gate at this time. Obviously, today''s primary election has become a topic for everyone, especially the fact that this time the primary election was so long that it attracted everyone''s attention. "Brother Xu, did you think that this time there was a particularly good guy that made the primary selection up to now!" "It''s possible. I heard that among the people who participated in the primary election this time, the strongest seems to be Le Zheng. In the past, Le Ying defeated more than half of the warriors, and now Le Zheng is even better than the previous ones. and." "Hey... I knew I should go to guard the Tianqi Academy with Master Hou, maybe..." "Little Liuer, don''t think too much, even if you go to guard the Tianqi Academy, it is absolutely impossible to see what happens inside, don''t you know the rules!" Several guards were chatting without a word now, and while they were chatting, a dark shadow flew towards the palace in the distance. Seeing this dark shadow, the leading brother Xu shook the spear in his hand, and said in front of the spear finger: "The comer stops!" But as soon as Brother Xu''s words fell, I saw a flash of gold in the man''s hand, and the next gold medal had flown in front of Brother Xu. Brother Xu looked at the gold medal and his eyes lit up. This gold medal is the general gold medal of the Tianqi Academy, and at this time, Apocalypse Needless to say, the people from the academy came here to send the texts of the primary election. "Tianqi Academy presents the texts of the primary selection to your Majesty, please let me go!" The inscription in his hand had already been raised while the visitor was speaking, but when he raised the inscription, the guards were obviously taken aback! "Inscription!" "Wu Kui!" When they saw the inscription, the guards were stunned, because the color of the text was in accordance with the rules, and the text was divided into three classes, namely gold, silver and bronze. The bronze writing represents the genius who is not too bright in this primary election, and it is also the lowest among the three writings. The Yinwen representatives have bright-eyed geniuses. After all, they are the primary elections of the Tianqi Academy. In the past, at least Yinwen sent them. And this inscription represents only one, and that is the birth of Wu Kui, and only Wu Kui is qualified to submit it in inscriptions. At this time, seeing the inscriptions, several guards had already understood why this primary election would hit the present, because this primary election created a legend, and the legendary Wu Kui was really born. "Sir, I don''t know how sacred this Wu Kui is?" "Could it be that Lezheng, the son of Le Ying?" "Yes, please let me know, sir!" Several guards were already surrounded at this time, and they were also curious about this Wu Kui, what kind of wizard could this be able to defeat many geniuses and finally win the Wu Kui title? ? Looking at the anxious guards, this person from Tianqi Academy did not sell too much. The inscription in his hand was presented to Emperor Tianqi, so naturally he could not open it to others at will, but he could say that the identity of this Wukui of. "This time Wu Kui came from Qingyunmen!" "Huh? Qingyun Gate?" "Which Qingyun Gate? The Qingyun Gate, one of the nine sects?" "Didn''t it mean that Qingyun Gate has fallen? How could it be possible to take Wu Kui?" "Yes, isn''t it rumored that Qingyunmen is about to be disqualified from the nine sects?" Faced with the wave after wave of questions from these guards, the Qingyunmen gentleman smiled bitterly. Dont watch him witness Bailis step-by-step fight against Wukui, but if you ask Baili how to get Wukui, he There was no way to make it clear, because his feeling was that everyone hadn''t reacted in a muddle, and Bai Li had already got Wu Kui. If Baili comes from the other nine sects, perhaps he wont cause such a sensation when he gets Wukui. After all, the strength of the nine sects is there. Since Le Ying could defeat half of the warriors back then, naturally someone could defeat all of them. Martial artist, if you change to a genius from another sect, even if you get Wu Kui, you may not have such a sensational effect. However, the Qingyunmen had already fallen, and it was almost forgotten. At this time, Baili represented the Qingyunmen in the battle, but with his own power, he reversed the universe and forcibly took the position of Wukui, which is simply a miracle. It was this almost miraculous victory that shocked everyone. But at this time he knew it was not the time to think about this by himself because in this palace, Emperor Tianqi was still waiting for the delivery of this book. Therefore, he did not stay in front of the palace gate for too long, but went straight through the palace gate and entered the palace. With the gold medal in his hand, he went all the way unimpeded and finally came to the royal study room. There were no guards outside the Yushufang, only a 13-year-old boy with a sword standing and squatting outside the Yushufang and dozing off. In the eyes of ordinary people, the palace should be well guarded by layers of guards, but in fact it is not the case. The guards in the entire palace are not only not stern, they can even be said to be loose, even the Imperial Study Room of Emperor Tianqi Only one kid with sword back dozed there. But it''s normal to think about it carefully. Who is the Emperor Tianqi? If anyone can kill Emperor Apocalypse in this world, then what is the point of having thousands of troops and horses guarding here? The person from Tianqi Academy came to the Imperial Study Room at this time, and just after he stopped, the kid with the sword on his back also woke up from his doze. After a glance, the person who came to understand the identity of this person, but he Before I had time to bring this person in, I saw the inscription in his hand... (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 419: 0 miles of fiefdom "Master Sword Servant!" Faced with the sword-backed boy who seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, the gentleman from Apocalypse College did not dare to be rude, because he knew very well that the boy in front of him who seemed to be completely harmless was actually shocking. . Rumor has it that there are two powerhouses around Emperor Tianqi, namely Sword Servant and Shadow Servant. The Shadow Servant dragon is like a ghost in the dark when he sees the head and the end. No one has ever seen his true face. And the other sword servant was the boy in front of him. Although the child seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, his true age is not known to outsiders. As for his strength, it is conservatively estimated that he is at least qualified to enter the heavenly list. Therefore, facing this sword servant at this time, the gentleman of Tianqi Academy did not dare to overstep. "Jinwen, Wu Kui was born?" Jianshi said, his voice was as crisp as a silver bell. People who didn''t know really thought he was just a child. "My lord, this time this Wu Kui is Qingyunmen Baili!" "Qingyunmen? It came from the Qingyunmen?" Jianshi obviously didn''t expect the Wukui to be from the Qingyunmen this time, but he just nodded, without saying anything, then turned around and pushed the royal study rooms behind him away. The gentleman from the Tianqi Academy entered the imperial study room. This is not the first time Luo Lin has entered the Imperial Study Room, because he is responsible for the submission of the books every year, but every time he enters the Imperial Study Room, Luo Lin feels a kind of palpitations. Stepping into the imperial study room at this time, Luo Lin could already see the Emperor Apocalypse sitting high in front of the bookcase. The Emperor Tianqi looked like he was in his early forties, dressed in a robe sitting in front of the bookcase very casually, but Luo Lin just After a glance, I felt a panic inexplicable. Luo Lin knew that it was a power, a power of an emperor, and a power of a strong man. Even if Emperor Tianqi just sat there casually, the power on his body could still oppress everything. "It seems that I guessed right. This Wu Kui was finally born." Just as Luo Lin stepped into the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Tian Qi before the book case also spoke. The voice of Emperor Tian Qi was slightly hoarse, entering from Luo Lin. At that time, he had already seen the inscription in Luo Lin''s hand, and this inscription was only used when Wu Kui was born. The sword attendant took the inscription from Luo Lin and sent it to Emperor Tianqi. After receiving the inscription, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened it. Looking at the records on the writing, he could not see any expression on his face from beginning to end. The change, that kind of expression of joy and anger made Luo Lin sigh that he was indeed an emperor. "Qingyunmen! Unexpectedly, this Wu Kui turned out to be an interesting shooter from Qingyunmen?" Tianqi the Great looked at the records on the books. Of course, this record is much more detailed than those shown to the people, even among them. Some of the details are clearly recorded. Sword Servant was obviously also very curious about the content of this book. He was with Emperor Tianqi all the year round, and he didn''t need to care about the messy rules. He ran directly to the book case and just stood behind Emperor Tianqi and started watching with Emperor Tianqi. The content above the text. But at this look, Jian Shi frowned. "Your Majesty, this Wu Kui seems to be a little opportunistic." The opportunism in Jian Shi''s mouth is actually somewhat reasonable. Bai Li did not defeat all challengers by himself after taking the stage as ordinary people thought. Among them, there was even a one-on-one match with Le Zheng. It does seem to be a bit of opportunism. a feeling of. But when he heard the words of Jianshi, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly and said: "Opportunity? Ha ha, there are so many geniuses since the primary election of Tianqi Academy, but why is this opportunist only him?" When the Emperor Apocalypse said these words, the sword servant was also dumb. It did seem that the Wu Kui in Baili did feel a little opportunistic, but in fact, it was not a skill. "The way of martial arts depends not only on fists and feet, but also on this..." Emperor Tianqi looked at the dumb swordsman beside him, pointed his brain, and seeing his movement, Luo Lin understood that Emperor Tianqi should be very Appreciate this Baili. "Presenting my will, spreading all over Kyushu, Qingyunmen believers are generous, and his disciple Baili is brave and unparalleled, and Wukui deserves his title, and Qingyunmen thousands of miles of fiefdom are given as a reward!" The voice of Emperor Apocalypse fell, and the sword servant had already taken out the imperial decree and began to draw up, and Luo Lin under the book case was also surprised when he heard this. Thousands of miles of fief! What does this thousands of miles of fiefs mean? This means that Qingyunmen can arbitrarily set a thousand miles of land as its own fief within the allowed range, and this thousand miles of land has almost no restrictions, as long as it is within the boundaries of Qingzhou, they can be assigned as their own anywhere. The fief, and all the resources in this fief belong to Qingyunmen. If the selected fief has other powers, this power must either choose to belong or move away. It can be said that this reward is simply a gift for the Qingyunmen today. . What does Qingyunmen lack most at this time? Naturally, it is a resource. Because the Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with Qingyunmen before, he has recovered more than 90% of Qingyunmen''s resource fief, and now this thousand-mile fiefdom is equal to at least nearly half of the resources all returned to Qingyunmen. Hell heaven! This is the real **** and paradise. Just when everyone thought that the Qingyunmen had no chance to stand up, Bai Li exchanged half of the lost resources for the Qingyunmen with the title of a Wukui. This was enough. An opportunity to change the fate of Qingyunmen. Luo Lin can imagine how shocking it will be for Qingyunmen when this news reaches Qingyunmen, and how inspiring it will be for Qingyunmen. The Qingyunmen disciples have been waiting for so many years, waiting for the day when the Qingyunmen rises, but they have waited for so long but have never seen hope. Today, Baili is here, and he changed the destiny of a sect with one person. There is no doubt that this Wukui is not only a legend of Tianqi Academy, but also a legend of Qingyunmen, and the name Baili must be included in Qingyunmen. Perpetually passed on in the annals. "Your Majesty, about Qingyun Beppu..." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi valued Baili so much, Luo Lin spoke of Qingyun Beppu at this time. Things about Qingyun Beppu are already well known in the gods, Qingyunmen Qingyun Biefu. The fact that the government was abandoned and forced to live in the Emerald Building became a big joke at the time Many people even said that when Qingyun Beppu was rebuilt again, it would be renamed. That means that Qingyunmen is about to be kicked out of the nine sects, but who would have thought that Baili could win Wukui? So Luo Lin wanted to ask your Majesty whether to rebuild Qingyun Beppu. But when he heard these words, Emperor Tianqi shook his head slightly and then said: "No, genius needs to be tempered. Too many gifts may not be a good thing for him." "Yes... Your Majesty..." Luo Lin glanced at Emperor Apocalypse and then knew that his mission was completed. After making a gift to Emperor Apocalypse, Luo Lin also exited the Imperial Study Room and looked back at the still brightly lit Imperial Study Room. Luo Lin knew that it would not take long for the imperial decree to spread to Kyushu, and the name of Baili would definitely enter everyone''s ears... (In response to the problem repeated in the previous chapter, although everyone knows that I, a righteous person with two sleeves, must not be deliberate, it must be the evil background operating system that has a **** problem again! There is no way! But as normal The author''s posture will definitely say something embarrassing, I have a guilty conscience, I should sue myself in public, but everyone knows that the night is not a normal author, so I will definitely not say that there is no such thing! If you want to hit me, come here, I''m already in a pose, Yali~) (To be continued.) To find this site, please search for "" or enter the URL: Chapter 421: it is good! So angry! The Yiyang chariot at Qingyunmen was surrounded by countless people since it drove out of Tianqi Academy. Of course, they weren''t really surrounded, just because they were so enthusiastic that they seemed to be surrounded by groups. In fact, the Yiyang chariot is still driving forward, but it must be overcrowded wherever it goes. Everyone cant wait to have a pair of perspective eyes to be able to see the powerful person in this chariot. , Is what Baili looks like with three arrows against the sky. "Crack!" Lin Weiyuan clenched his fist so hard that the fingers on his thumb were all cracked apart. Looking at the Yiyang chariot surrounded by countless people, the anger in Lin Weiyuan''s heart at this moment has ignited his whole person. Because he had already learned what happened inside just now, Bai Li called his son Lin Tianqiong to the ring, and of course he knew about the insult to his son. At this time, in Lin Weiyuan''s heart, he was already at odds with Qingyunmen! "Qingyunmen! I, Lin Weiyuan, will never let you go!" Lin Weiyuan roared silently in his heart at this time. If his eyes can emit light of death, it is estimated that even the ignorant people surrounding the Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot will be given by Lin Weiyuan at this time. Slaughtered. Compared with Lin Weiyuans anger, Boss Zhao of the Jade Building was really exasperated at this time, because since Baili got Wukui, everyone knows that Qingyunmen is temporarily staying at Boss Zhao because of Qingyun Beppu. In the emerald building. Speaking of Qingyun Beppu before, everyone''s first feeling was that Qingyun Beppu estimated that Qingyunmen would never even want to enter in this life. The next time Qingyun Beppu was rebuilt, it was when Qingyun Beppu was renamed. But at this moment, no one would think that way anymore. What a joke, Qingyunmen even took Wukui, who can say that the Qingyunmen disciples are incompetent? A guy who can take Wukui must be the pinnacle of the peak even if he enters the Apocalypse Academy, and Qingyunmen has this person, the revival is a foregone conclusion, at this time many people even believe that Qingyun Beppu will be rebuilt soon , And Qingyunmen will re-enter Qingyun Beppu. The name of Jiuzong has been well-deserved when Baili got Wukui. "Look here! Baili! Baili look here!" "Bai Li, come out and let us have a look!" "Wukui Baili! Wukui Baili!" At this time, beside the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen, the people around kept yelling, that enthusiasm was like chasing stars. Huo Dongjue was sitting in the Yiyang chariot. At this moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like. He would never forget that when the Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot entered the capital of God for the first time, it was deserted. No one cared about their Qingyunmen, and he could even tell his disdain for Qingyunmen in the eyes of those people. However, there is a huge contrast between today and the time. Now Qingyun Gate has become the focus of everyone''s attention, and Qingyun Gate has been remembered by everyone again. Song Xian was also very excited at this time. He sat next to Baili holding Baili''s arm and kept muttering, "Look at Baili, a lot of people over there are calling your name!" "Wow, there are more people in front... They are calling you!" "Bali, do you want to go out and say hello to them!" Song Xian now also experienced the feeling of hugging his thigh. However, compared to Song Xianlai, Bai Li actually looked out of the car through the window, but everyones focus was different. At this time, Bai Li looked outside with a serious face, thinking of something very serious in his heart. thing. "En...not bad, that girl has a good breast!" "Wow, this girl has a bigger breast! I really want to grab a hand!" "I rely on... this can hardly be mastered with one hand!" "I''ll take it. It''s a god, there are such big ones? Isn''t this fake?" "A lot of big girls..." Yes, this is the serious thing Bai Li is thinking at this time... If it weren''t for the face of Qingyunmen, it is estimated that Bai Li has already jumped out of the car window and grabbed one by one. The girl asked them loudly: "Sister... make an appointment?" "Do you really enjoy this moment?" Huo Dongjue looked at Bai Li with a serious face. He didn''t know that Bai Li had actually engaged in several battles between heaven and man. "This is Kyushu, this is the human heart, as long as you are strong enough, everyone will cheer for you!" Huo Dongjue once entered the capital of God with Master Qingyun Sword Immortal, and that time was better than it is now. "When I entered the capital of God for the first time with Master Qingyun Jianxian, there were more cheering people than now. Wherever our Yiyang chariot went, everyone would make way for us. At that time Qingyun Gate is so beautiful, and at that time I vowed that one day I would also be a person like Master, wherever I go, everyone will make way for me... It''s a pity..." Huo Dongjue remembered the past at this time. There was a time when he was also very high-spirited. "Master..." "metropolitan" Bai Li and Song Xian could also see the helplessness and sadness in Huo Dongjue''s eyes, but they didn''t understand that Huo Dongjue''s wish might never be realized. "Haha! People are like this when they are old, and always like to recall the past. This wish is hopeless in my life, but you have a great future, and you have hope." Huo Dongjue shook his head and said his thoughts. Throwing out the window, Bai Li and Song Xian looked at Huo Dongjue who looked like this. A persons life is nothing more than fame and fortune. Huo Dongjues life is a name Its a pity that his wish may not be fulfilled in this life... "Look outside the car window!" Huo Dongjue pointed at the crowd outside the car window cheering for Baili. "Do you know why they cheered?" "Because you are Wu Kui, and you are the strongest person among all geniuses. At this moment, you are a hero in their eyes, but if one day you lose these, when you are not strong enough, you will have nothing!" Huo Dongjue said this to Bai Li and Song Xian at this time. Young people sometimes become proud of their achievements and lose themselves. Huo Dongjue doesn''t want Bai Li and Song Xian to go that way, so he reminds him at this time. And after hearing what Huo Dongjue said, Bai Li and Song Xian also had a pensive look. They knew that their road was still far away and the mountain was still high. The cheers at the foot of the mountain should not be their proud capital but should be an inspiration to them. The motivation to climb the peak! Yiyang Chariot pulled out from among the layers of the crowd and finally headed towards the Jade Building. And shortly after Yiyang Chariot left, an imperial decree also flew out of the palace to inform Kyushu, and when the news came out, the whole Kyushu became a sensation again... (After my "unremitting" efforts, the previously repeated chapters are finally covered and revised. Does anyone feel that I have been tricked by me? Tell you, there is no such thing at all. I am a very self-disciplined author, a righteous person with two sleeves. How is it possible to make a routine everyone! Ah ah ah? Would you believe it? In this way, in order to comfort my wounded heart, ah, what this ticket ah, that ticket ah, there is a wave of tickets! To prove my innocence, today Four changes! Oh my God, this author has four changes!) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 422: Storm center Just as everyone was discussing the matter of Baili''s capture of Wu Kui, an imperial edict also came from the palace, and this imperial edict naturally came from Emperor Tianqi. "Qingyunmen believers are generous, and his disciple Bailiyong is worthy of the title of unparalleled Wukui, and Qingyunmen is given a thousand miles of fiefdom as a reward!" The contents of the imperial decree were spread throughout Kyushu in a short period of time, and the whole **** was once again a sensation as soon as the contents of the imperial decree spread! Before mentioning the Qingyun Gate, almost everyone thought that the Qingyun Gate was finished, but when Baili got Wu Kui, the Qingyun Gate was recognized by everyone again. But what people never expected was that Emperor Tianqi would even give such an award to Qingyunmen. Thousands of miles of fiefdom! There is no indication of where the Qianli fief is. This means it is very clear. As long as it is within the boundaries of Qingzhou, any area of ??Qingyunmen can be selected. In this way, according to the resource distribution of Qingzhou, the Qianli fief can at least make Qingyunmen once All the lost half of the resource area returned to their hands. You must know that during the peak period of Qingyunmen, the fief under Qingyun Jianxian was only more than two thousand li, but today the Emperor Tianqi directly gave a thousand li fief as soon as he shot it, which actually shows his importance to Baili! Therefore, when the imperial decree was issued, the whole **** was a sensation, and both the nine sect powerhouses and the ordinary people were surprised by this imperial decree. Yes! It is indeed very exciting for Baili to get Wukui. Everyone can imagine that Baili, the Wukui, must be able to make Emperor Tianqi happy, because the initial election was set by Emperor Tianqi, and his purpose was to choose the real Wukui. It''s a pity that the final primaries were made nondescript. Although Emperor Apocalypse repeatedly raised the rewards, no one was able to win Wukui. This can be said to be a face-slapped performance, but no one can get the Wukui that he has set. How about not having a face-slapped! There are even rumors behind that Wu Kui will never be born. In the end, Emperor Tianqi may cancel the primary election. But at this moment Baili appeared, Yongmou Wushuang, these four words are the evaluation given to Baili by Emperor Tianqi, indeed, only the brave Wushuang talent can truly get the position of Wukui. But even so, this thousand-mile fiefdom cant help but sigh that Emperor Tianqi valued Baili too much. He gave a thousand-mile fiefdom at one time, although from a certain aspect this thousand-li fief only returned to them the one who had taken the Qingyunmen before. That''s it, but this is enough to show that Tian''en is mighty! When the news came out, the attitudes of the various sects towards the Qingyunmen had all changed. If the Qingyunmen in the past had not been put in their eyes, then the Qingyunmen that had regained a fief of thousands of miles were no longer arbitrary. ant. Where there is a fief, there will be resources, and resources will naturally have disciples. With disciple sects, you can develop. Perhaps the Qingyunmen will be able to regain its former glory in the next ten years, and all this is because of a guy named Baili. Wu Kui completely changed the fate of Qingyunmen. "Hey... Thousand-mile fiefdom! I actually gave a thousand-li fiefdom? I''m so majestic and far-flung, but the fief is just white. Why did he get a thousand-li fiefdom for a little guy with no full hair!" Wei Yuanhou felt that today was simply his worst day. First he was played by a little boy in Baili outside Tianqi Academy, then his son was insulted, and then Baili got Wu Kui inexplicably. Disrupted all Weiyuanhou''s plans, and now Qianli Fengdi suddenly aborted all his plans! Previously, Weiyuanhou''s goal was to let the Yanyun Sect replace the Qingyun Gate, but now that the Qingyun Gate is back to the Qianli fief, it is impossible to move such a Qingyun Gate. "No! Baili hasn''t entered the Tianqi Academy yet, as long as he can''t enter the Tianqi Academy at the time of the final assessment, then...hahahahaha..." Lin Weiyuan seemed to think of some poisonous trick, and he smiled very gloomily... "Unexpectedly, Qingyunmen could really survive from a desperate situation..." Tianxing Sect, Shifeng was actually overjoyed when he learned of the imperial edict. Although Tianxing Sect is located in Yanzhou, Yanzhou is adjacent to Qingzhou. Although the Sky Star Sect and the Qingyun Sect are not called brothers, they still have some friendship after being neighbors for so many years. Instead of letting Qingzhou give birth to a new nine sect, the Sky Star Sect hopes that Qingyun Sect can be stabilized. Qingzhou. And there are not a few sects that have the same ideas as the Sky Star Sect, and of course there are also sects that are extremely angry when they hear the news, such as the Spring and Autumn Palace. "Thousands of miles of fief? I actually gave thousands of miles of fief?" Hua Wu was almost vomiting blood at this time. His son Hua Chunqiu was vomiting blood from Bailiqi. Although there is no serious problem now, the face of Chunqiu Huafu is already lost. Grandma''s house, if it weren''t because of the Yunshui Sect, Spring and Autumn Huafu would like to find a reason to attack Qingyunmen now. But now that Qingyunmen has a fief of thousands of miles, it can be said that the Qingyunmen will directly go from **** to heaven, and it is weird that the Spring and Autumn Mansions, which can''t wait for Qingyunmen''s immediate destruction, can vomit blood at this time. "Come on! Get the car and go to Weiyuan Hou Mansion!" Hua Wu gave an order to the people below, and then he got up and rushed to Weiyuan Hou Mansion. Now that Hua Wu must unite with Lin Weiyuan, Jiang Baili Strangle it, otherwise the Qingyun Gate will certainly resurrect. On the observatory, a robe-clad Tianjizi stood barefoot on the observatory, playing with two turquoise spheres in his hands, and the two spheres gleamed slowly in the night. Unbelievable. "Master..." Wang Chuan came from outside and saw Master Tianjizi quickly bowing respectfully. "Master, this imperial decree..." Wang Chuan sent the imperial decree to Tianjizi, but Tianjizi waved his hand slightly, and when he saw this scene, Wangchuan slapped his head and realized that he was stupid. Master God knows everything, of course it is impossible. I dont know the content of this decree. It can be said that the decree has actually been known to Heaven from the moment it was written. "Master, although Bai Li''s actions have brought a life-saving medicine for Qingyunmen, he will definitely become a target for everyone." Wang Chuan understood at this time that although Bai Li''s approach seemed to have gained the greatest benefit, in reality Bai Li was also placed in front of everyone He must face it next It''s a stormy blow. "As you said, Qingyunmen is already dying. If Baili progresses gradually and things are not done, maybe the sect is destroyed, he has no choice." Its also clear that Tianjizis words say Wangchuan. Indeed, if according to Wangchuans idea, Baili should hide his power and bide his time to enter the Tianqi Academy and wait for the opportunity, but Baili can do this, but the Qingyunmen behind him cannot support that At that time, Qingyunmen is now like a dying person, who needs elixir to continue his life, and Baili and Qingyunmen are both prosperous and lost. In this case, Baili has no choice. He can only take the most risky path. , Nine deaths for a lifetime, to win in danger. "This is a dangerous move, with all kinds of murderous intent, but he has no way to retreat and can only win in danger. When he takes this step, he has no way to look back. Wait, this Wukui is just the tranquility before the storm. This assessment may be an unprecedented storm, and this storm will not only target the nine cases, everyone will be dragged into the storm by him." Tianjizi seemed to penetrate the universe, his words fell and he was already flying out, and left. Wang Chuan looked at the teacher who was far away and was thinking about Master''s words in his heart. "The best way to solve my own crisis is to drag everyone into the storm and help each other in the same boat, but Master, he is still so young, can he really think of you so well?" Wang Chuan didn''t know, but Wang Chuan chose to believe in Master. Perhaps, as Master said, Bai Li was born to make the impossible possible. It is naturally impossible to pass the imperial edict to Kyushu without the Qingyunmen. When the imperial edict reaches the Qingyunmen, it is already dawn... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 423: Qingyunmen The plan for a day is in the morning. Every day at dawn, Qingyunmen disciples will gather on the main peak to complete the morning class, and then breakfast. And the elders of each peak will also appear on the main peak at this time to point some talented disciples, or answer some small questions, unless it is a special situation, no one is allowed to be absent. Of course...this special situation refers to Baili, anyway, Baili never participated... "Elder Yue, it should have been the primary election yesterday. Why hasnt the news of the primary election been heard so far!" Zhao Qi is standing beside Yue Shengwen at this time. The primary election according to the rules does not affect the final result, but no matter what No matter how the suzerain should send the news back. "Elder Zhao, you are too impatient. This primary election will not determine the final result. It is just a cutscene. With Baili''s strange spirits, you might choose to keep your strength directly." "Elder Leng''s remarks are good, the primary election will not affect the final result, so the primary election results are not important anyway." Yue Shengwen''s opening at this time is considered to stabilize the military spirit. As everyone knows, the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy can be said to determine the fate of Qingyunmen. Even a primary election that is not paid much attention by everyone will be constantly missed by everyone. "Elder Yue, can you say whether Baili can..." Leng Rulin looked at Yue Shengwen beside him at this time. Although Baili was very strong, Leng Rulin still had no bottom in his heart. "I heard that all the geniuses of Kyushu who participated in the assessment of Apocalypse College this time, the son of music and shadow Lezheng was also among them, as well as Gayaro from the Great Buddha Temple and Hua Chunqiu from Spring and Autumn Washington, each of whom were top masters. , I dont know if Bai Nai will be able to..." The account name Yuan was also worried at this time. Bai Liqiang and the others knew it, but this Qiang was only in Qingyunmen. If it were really put in Tianqi Academy, could Baili really perform miracles? "Everyone, we shouldn''t mess with ourselves. Bai Li can be said to be the best disciple I have ever seen. If he can''t pass the examination of Tianqi Academy, then it can be said that God wants to destroy me Qingyunmen." Yue Shengwen said. , Everyone was silent for a while, because although everyone understood this truth, the future of Qingyunmen lies with Baili, and they couldn''t help but worry. "Bai Li is good in everything, but sometimes I can''t hold my breath, and it''s easy to get angry!" "Yes, fortunately, there is the Sect Master following, I just hope that this time he will not be arrogant!" "In any case, it is necessary to guarantee at least one place in Tianqi Academy, and some necessary sacrifices for this place are also possible." The elders of the Qingyunmen were also extremely helpless at this time, and now they only hope that Baili can enter the Apocalypse Academy. The grades are no longer important, even if they barely enter them, they are satisfied. "Okay, you neednt say much. In terms of time, today should be the assessment time of Apocalypse Academy. In a few hours, Baili should enter the assessment. Everyone must believe that Baili will definitely win a place. !" "Yeah... now it''s only a matter of fate!" Although all the elders did not sigh and sigh at this time, they were all very worried. What will happen to the future of Qingyunmen? At this moment, none of them knew that if Baili failed this time, the Qingyun Gate would definitely be beaten back to its original form. Then, where would Qingyun Gate go? "Huh...ha..." In the martial arts arena, the disciples have already started their morning class. Seeing the disciples who are working hard, these elders also have a trace of helplessness in their eyes. By now, these Qingyunmen disciples may not know that the Qingyunmen has reached the point of life and death. And the three people in Shendu are also fighting for the future of Qingyunmen. "Okay, let''s put this matter down for the time being, and prepare for today''s morning class!" Yue Shengwen, as the great elder, was responsible for all of the Qingyunmen after Huo Dongjue left. Although he didn''t say anything, who It can be seen that he wants to know the result more than anyone else. It''s just that everyone can only choose to be silent at this time. The elders are preparing to separate and start today''s morning class, but before they are separated, the sky that was originally only slightly bright is suddenly turned into gold by a golden light! Several elders quickly turned their heads and looked into the distance, and saw the eastern sky, a golden light pierced the sky like a shooting star and flew toward the main peak of Qingyunmen! That golden light slashed through the sky like a sharp knife! "It''s the imperial edict!" Seeing all the elders of this golden light were taken aback, there are indeed many hereditary amulets in Kyushu today, but among all the edicts, only the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi can have such power, and this golden light is also the imperial edict. Shine! Seeing this Jin Guang Yue Shengwen did not dare to neglect the slightest, he quickly waved his hands, and the golden light of the sky had fallen into his hands as Fa Nian greeted him. This is the imperial decree of Emperor Tianqi, and the decree of the world! "How come the imperial decree comes?" "What''s going on? It won''t be the imperial decree of Emperor Tianqi to cancel our nine qualifications..." "No...impossible...this assessment is not over yet..." "Could it be that Bai Li did something to anger Emperor Tianqi?" Seeing the imperial decree that came suddenly, all the elders were shocked, and although Baili angered the Emperor Tianqi, it sounded nonsensical, but thinking of Baili''s past practices, this kind of thing is not impossible! "Shut up!" Yue Shengwen looked at the group of elders and scolded directly, but Yue Shengwen was also a little uncertain in his heart, because according to the routine, this imperial decree shouldn''t appear at all! Why is there a decree at this time? Could it be said that Baili clashed with Weiyuanhou after entering the capital and Weiyuanhou got into trouble and caused an accident? Based on Yue Shengwen''s understanding of Bai Li, it is really possible that this kind of thing would happen. However, Yue Shengwen still forcibly stabilized his mentality, no matter how big the matter is, he must be steady, thinking that if he is messed up, then the entire Qingyunmen will be messed up. "What are they like! A sacred decree scared you like this!" Yue Shengwen spoke again, and after taking a look at the many elders and shutting up, he finally set his sights on the sacred decree in his hand. At this moment, everyone could see that Yue Shengwen''s hand holding the imperial decree was already trembling, and with the advent of this imperial decree, those Qingyunmen disciples who had already started morning classes also stopped, because this was Emperor Tianqi. The imperial decree issued personally! This is the first time they have seen them in their lives! Under countless gazes, Yue Shengwen finally opened the imperial edict, and the imperial edict was opened, and the golden light was shining everywhere, and when the golden light was extinguished, Yue Shengwen finally saw the writing on the imperial edict. At this moment, Yue Shengwen felt that he was struck by lightning. The whole person is stupid! Holding the imperial edict, Yue Shengwen stood stupidly in place, he could even feel his heartbeat stopped at this moment! Because at this moment, Yue Shengwen even doubted whether this imperial decree was fake, because the news on the imperial decree had subverted all of Yue Shengwen''s past cognition! (This kind of thing, on this day of universal celebration, everyone is embarrassed not to vote for me? Anyway, I am embarrassed if I am! So come on, I have placed your favorite position, Yacht butterfly~) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 424: Famous move 8 Seeing Yue Shengwen opening the imperial edict, many elders were also nervous, especially when they saw that Yue Shengwen was completely stupid, they were all shocked! Did they really guess it? Is it really a bad thing! But when all of them were thinking about what happened, they saw the golden light flashing above the imperial edict again, and as the golden light flickered, a line of words floated from above the imperial edict into the air! "Qingyunmen believers are well-informed, and his disciple Baili is brave and unparalleled. Wu Kui deserves his title, and Qingyunmen is given a thousand-mile fief as a reward!" When this golden word appeared, the whole Qingyun Gate was silent. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the writing floating above the imperial edict! At this moment, I dont know how many people pinched themselves to make sure this is not an illusion! Wu Kui! At this time, the word Wu Kui of Dou Da has been seen by everyone! Baili won Wu Kui! Thats right, theyre not wrong. In the primary election, Baili set the stage for a battle, slashed all heroes in the world, became the first Wukui in history, and became the legend of Tianqi Academy, and his name was also engraved on it. The apocalyptic tablet will be admired by future generations forever! Thousands of miles of fief! After Wu Kui, the fief of thousands of miles stunned everyone like Tianlei! All of them have seen the fief of thousands of miles, that is the fief of thousands of miles awarded to Baili by Emperor Tianqi! That was the reward that Bai Li got after winning Wu Kui. At the peak of Qingyunmen, the fief was more than two thousand li, but with the decline of Qingyunmen, the fief was also taken back. Although todays Qianli fief cannot be compared with the heyday of the year, but this Qianli fief is for Qingyunmen. A fief strong enough to change fate! Tears slipped from Yue Shengwen''s eyes at this moment! "When I return to Qingyun Gate again, it will be the day when I am famous in all directions!" This sentence kept resounding in everyone''s heart at this time. When Bai Li stepped on the Yiyang chariot and left Qingyun Gate, Bai Li shouted this sentence to everyone, but that moment was in the eyes of many people. Bai Li is just young and frivolous. But at this moment, this sentence once again resounded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, does anyone dare to say that Bai Li is young and frivolous? Does anyone dare to question Bai Li at this moment? Wu Kui! What is Wu Kui? Wu Kui represents the strongest! None of these people who were present on the rules of the primaries didn''t know. The Wukui, who claimed to be impossible for anyone to get, was picked off by Baili today. Sweeping the heroes of the world with their own power, only such talents are qualified to get Wukui, and only such talents are worthy of the title of Wukui! There is no doubt that Baili did it! Baili created an era, an era that belongs to him. From this moment on, a new challenge will appear in Tianqi Academy, that is, Wu Kui. Everyone must surpass Baili as his life goal! The Qianli fief also showed that the Great Emperor Tianqi valued Baili. This Qianli fief not only rewards Baili, but also tells the world that I have not forgotten Qingyunmen. As long as it is good enough, it can still flourish as it used to be. "Wu Kui! It''s really Wu Kui, hahahaha..." Yue Shengwen felt like he had lost his mind at this time. He held the imperial decree in his hands and shouted madly and even kept jumping in place like a child. joy? Do not! At this moment Yue Shengwen is no longer happy! A person who was dyingly ill suddenly continued his life. This is rebirth. There is no doubt that Wukui and Qianli fief are rebirth for Qingyunmen. Everyone is crazy at this moment! A group of elders had already rushed to Yue Shengwen''s side. They desperately grabbed the imperial decree from Yue Shengwen and reopened it and read it over and over again, for fear that they might have read it wrong, but every word on the imperial decree remained unchanged, Bai Lizhen He got Wukui, and Qingyunmen really got a fief of thousands of miles! All the elders were crazy, they danced and shouted around Yue Shengwen, all the haze from the previous moment had been swept away at this moment. If there were people who doubted whether Baili could pass the assessment at the moment before, then they no longer doubted at this moment, because Wukui represents the supremacy and the unstoppable. If Baili is so unstoppable Can''t pass the final assessment, so does the assessment of Tianqi Academy still make sense? "I knew this kid could do it! This kid is an evildoer, and an evildoer will always do things that others can''t do. He is a dragon, and he will always be here for nine days!" "Damn, why is Lao Tzu crying! Why is Lao Tzu crying? Baili, it was this kid who hurt him. When this kid comes back to see me, I shouldn''t educate him!" "Lao Leng wants to educate Wu Kui in your two moments! I think you are insulting yourself. When Baili returns to Qingyunmen next time, it will be when Baili is famous in Kyushu. At that time, you were still his opponent. !" "So what! Is it possible that this kid would dare to do something with me! Hahaha..." Leng Rulin smiled wantonly at this time, thinking of the one who was pulled out of the bed by them again and again, with an unhappy expression on his face. When the little guy actually got Wu Kui at Tianqi Academy, Leng Rulin had no idea how to describe his feelings. "Wu Kui... Brother Bai got Wu Kui!" "My goodness, is this true? Hurry up! Slap me and let me make sure I''m not dreaming!" "What is Wu Kui!" "You don''t know Wu Kui? Tianqi Academy has a primary election every time it is evaluated, and if you can defeat everyone in the primary election and get everyone''s recognition, you will get the Wukui title. And Tianqi Academy has no one since its inception. You can get Wu Kui. Brother Bai is the first Wu Kui in Kyushu history. His name will be engraved on the Apocalypse Tablet and become a goal for countless future generations to surpass!" "Oh my god! This is Wu Kui! Brother Bai is too awesome!" "Bull? Brother Bai is not a bull at all. It is already in heaven. Let me tell you that. Ten of us bundled together may not be able to survive a round in Tianqi Academy, and want to get every genius of Wukui Nine Sects. All must be defeated, and there are other Kyushu powerhouses!" "I heard that what music is just great!" "Yes, yes, yes! What else does Buddha Jayello have!" "What Buddha is happy is not an opponent, Brother Bai can beat all of them by himself!" If Baili''s acquisition of Wukui and Qianli fiefdom is a kind of regeneration for many elders, then it is a kind of hope for ordinary disciples of Qingyunmen! The Qingyunmen disciples also know that the Qingyunmen is no longer as good as it used to be, but today the Wukui of Baili has told the whole world that the Qingyunmen is strong and that he is invincible! The Qianli fief has once again stabilized the status of Qingyunmen. It can be said that with this Qianli fief, although Qingyunmen cannot be compared with the other nine sects, in Qingzhou, all Yanyun sects are floating clouds. They want to compete with Qingyunmen. It''s a foolish dream! "Enjoy the Great Elder, Shanshita has received the news that all the disciples of the Yunyun Sect originally arranged on our side have been withdrawn!" Just as everyone cheered loudly, another exciting news came. For a long time, Yanyun Sect had disciples stationed around Qingyunmen. The small friction between the two sects is also constant, and today the Yanyun Sect has obviously gotten it. The imperial decree, the moment when the imperial decree was received, Yanyunzong did not dare to have any fluke, all the disciples stationed in retreat, because they knew that Qingyunmen was no longer the toothless tiger at this time, and Baili not only gave it to With the tigers new minions, he also put wings on the tiger. At this time, the tiger is going to kill people! And when the news came, all the Qingyunmen disciples cheered again, but they hadn''t cheered for too long. Another exciting news came... (As an author who keeps changing three and four changes at every turn, are you really embarrassed if you don''t vote for me? Come on~ Liang) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 425: 8 parties come to congratulate Qingyunmen, as the overlord of Qingzhou, one of the nine sects, but it is well known that Qingyunmen is already a tiger without minions. It seems that there is still remaining prestige, but in fact it has no ability to bite. And Yanyunzongs wolf ambition has long been known to passers-by in Qingzhou, and in recent years, the tentacles of Yanyunzong can be said to be stretched and longer. They even dared to send people or blatantly or sneak in the boundaries of the Qingyunmen. Intrusion. In recent years, the small friction between the two cases has occurred almost every other time. Fortunately, the disciples of the two cases also understood the restraint, and no major things happened, so they just kept dragging on. But today, the imperial decree of Emperor Tianqi is passed on to Kyushu. Baili represents Qingyunmen to win Wukui, and Emperor Tianqi even grants a fief of thousands of miles. When this news spread to Qingzhou, all the people who invaded Qingyunmen by Yanyunzong were also there. After receiving the imperial decree, he began to retreat. When the news reached Qingyunmen, all Qingyunmen disciples cheered and cheered! "Damn, Xiaoyan Yunzong dares to fight Qingyunmen, one of our nine sects!" "Yes, this group of villains finally escaped with their tails between them!" "Do they think it''s okay to escape like this? We can''t just let them go!" Many Qingyunmen disciples seemed a little messy at this moment, but at this moment, Yue Shengwen suddenly raised his arms and suppressed all the shouting Qingyunmen disciples. "Hmph, it''s time to pay off the debts that the Yanyun Sect has taken for so many years! Come here, take my Qingyunmen order to go to the Yanyun Sect and take over all the spirit mines of the Yanyun Sect!" When Yue Shengwen said this, many Qingyunmen disciples were taken aback for a moment, but then immediately understood the intention of the great elder. Its a good trick to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot. The Emperor Tianqi gave the Qianli fief, but did not say which Qianli it was. This means that as long as Qingyunmen wants them within the Qingzhou realm, they can draw thousands of li fiefs, and this naturally includes the spirit of Yanyun Sect. The location of the mine. Now, as long as the Qingyunmen go with the order, even if the Yanyun Sect is daring, he must immediately give up the spirit mine, because the Qingyunmen represents not only the nine sects, but also the supreme edict of Emperor Tianqi. If they dare to violate , Then there is no need for Qingyunmen to make a move, the Apocalypse Dynasty can make Yanyunzong history in minutes. "Great Elder, leave this to me!" Leng Rulin stepped forward and took the Qingyun order from Yue Shengwen. At this moment, he was full of spirits. For so many years, it has not been two times for him to fight with the old guys of Yanyun Sect. However, it was the first time he fought such a turnaround, and he naturally refused to give it to others. This is clear to bully, and the person who is bullied must also pay a smile, even resistance, this kind of thing Leng Ru Lin is too happy. Yue Shengwen glanced at Leng Rulin in front of him with a smile, and then handed the Ling Talisman in his hand to Leng Rulin. Why Yanyun Sect was able to fight with Qingyun Sect? To put it bluntly, it is because of the resources in the hands of Yanyun Sect, but now Qingyun Sects move to draw money from the bottom can be said to directly beat Yanyun Sect back to the prototype, and relying on the thousands of miles of land, Qingyunmens power must With rapid expansion, Yanyunzong no longer has the qualifications to fight with Qingyunmen. Just when everyone was applauding for the great elder''s trick, they saw several Qingyunmen disciples under the mountain rushing toward this side with countless sound transmission notes in their hands. "what happened?" Seeing the disciple coming up, Yue Shengwen can be said to be full of confidence at this time, and that appearance is really a bit of the domineering of the nine great elders. With the tacit approval of this thousand-mile fief and Emperor Tianqi, it can be said that the Qingyunmen revival is in sight, and Yue Shengwen''s identity is also Natural times have risen, and now he can say that he is full of confidence. "The Great Elder Qixiang, Liushui Sect, Bamen Sect, Lengyue Sect, Yuquan Sect, etc., sent a total of eighty-four congratulatory letters at the same time, and their people who came to congratulate have also set off, and they will arrive at Qingyunmen soon!" The disciples words came out, and many Qingyunmen disciples were shocked again. These sects are large and small, and the first few of them are only slightly weaker than Yanyunzong. In the past, although they seem to respect Qingyunmen on the surface, The Qingyunmen''s words are not good at them at all, in other words, they violate the yang and the yin. And today''s imperial edict made them all understand that Qingzhou has changed! Qingyunmen came back, and Baili set the world in a battle for the gods. Not only did he win the Wukui title, he was also rewarded by Emperor Apocalypse''s fief of thousands of miles. For this reason, Emperor Apocalypse even personally issued a decree to inform Kyushu. People with discerning eyes knew that Emperor Tianqi was telling the world that he hadn''t forgotten the Qingyun Gate. Although some people in Qingzhou jumped up and down before, once the imperial decree came out, even if they had the courage, they would not dare to mess up again. In particular, some sects who were close to the Yanyun Sect before understood that the Yanyun Sect was over, and if they didn''t immediately declare their position, it would naturally be their turn after the Qingyunmen cleared the Yanyun Sect. So no one was reconciled. Almost everyone sent congratulatory letters at the first time, and even came to Qingyunmen to congratulate themselves. This also showed their attitude towards Qingyunmen and their willingness to continue to honor Qingyunmen as the lord of Qingzhou. ! "Hahahaha..." Yue Shengwen never felt that he was so proud. Since the death of Qingyun Sword Immortal, Qingyunmen has declined step by step, and today Qingyunmen is no longer the Qingyunmen that can be bullied~www.novelhall.com ~Qingyunmen is still the powerful nine sects! Thinking of this, Yue Shengwen thought of Baili. All of this was brought by Baili. At the moment when he stepped onto the Yiyang chariot and headed to Shendu from Baili, the fate of Qingyunmen had been rewritten, although all of this looks brilliant today. . However, Yue Shengwen knew that it must be difficult to live in the city of Shendu, because he knew better than anyone what Wukui represented. To defeat the people of the world and win Wukui, all of them had nothing to do. unimaginable. With Bailis contribution to the Qingyunmen, Yue Shengwen realized that he didnt know how to reward Baili. Thinking of this, Yue Shengwen shook his head, because he understood that Bailis rewards to an elder were Well deserved, but will Bai Li care? Obviously not, because of Baili''s talents, if he was willing to accept the Sect Master, there would probably not be anyone in Qingyun Gate who would dissatisfy him, but Baili was so accustomed to him that he would not be able to do this even if he was given the position of Sect Master. Eighty-four congratulatory letters were sent at the same time. This is something that can only happen during the peak period of Qingyunmen. Today''s 84th congratulatory letter is a kind of pride for Qingyunmen disciples! A kind of pride as a disciple of Qingyunmen. But while being proud, they also understand who brought them all this. It was the brother Bai who stepped into the capital and made a battle in the capital! And mentioning Brother Bai, many Qingyunmen disciples were extremely excited at this time. But before they had time to be excited, several disciples rushed towards this side under the mountain. From their ecstatic expressions, it can be seen that they must have brought more exciting news... (Ah friends!) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 426: Qingyunmen sensation From **** to heaven, Qingyunmen has gone through, and every disciple of Qingyunmen has also witnessed. They are destined to witness the rise and fall of Qingyunmen. In the same way, each of them is proud of Qingyunmen and Baili. This man was born to create miracles. I still remember when Bai Li came to Qingyunmen for the first time. I heard that it was the Great Elder and Song Xian who came to meet him personally. In fact, many of the Qingyunmen disciples at that time were unbalanced. Why? Why can this Baili get such a high treatment? At that time, Baili came, and the people who greeted Baili before the sect were all upset, especially the elders. Let the elders stand outside the sect to welcome the disciples? What is the rule? Even if the Sect Master ordered them personally, they were still unhappy. When Sect Master Huo Dongjue stepped forward to personally lead the way for Baili, all Qingyunmen disciples'' dissatisfaction with Baili could be said to have reached its peak, because they simply couldn''t understand. How could Baili Hode let the Sect Master meet him personally? The suzerain surrendered himself to welcome his disciples. This kind of thing has never happened since ancient times. Many people even feel ashamed and lose their face in Qingyunmen. But standing here today, everyone understands! They are not ashamed, everything they have done is really worth it, because Bai Li is really worthy of letting the lord lead the way! Fu Mansion Yu Jiangqing, what Baili did for Qingyunmen in this sentence can not be overstated. No one now doubts what Huo Dongjue did right or wrong, because the facts have proved everything. Down the mountain, several Qingyunmen disciples rushed up with ecstasy. They finally stopped when they ran in front of Yue Shengwen. "What is it like to panic!" Yue Shengwen pretended to be unhappy looking at the ecstatic appearance of these disciples. After all, the status of Qingyunmen is different now, and the posture that should be done is still to be done. "The Great Elder Qiqi, Yanzhou Tianxing Sect, Selangor Kylin Sword Sect, Shizhou Wutianliu, Zhongzhou Qingfeng Tower, Luzhou Giant Buddha Temple, Yunzhou Shuiyue Dongtian, Jiangzhou Lingbo City, Lingzhou Spring and Autumn Huafu Eight Sects Congratulations!" The disciple''s words said that the noisy martial arts field was now a vegetable market. "My goodness, it''s the other eight cases! The eight cases sent congratulatory letters at the same time!" "It''s amazing! This is our Qingyunmen!" "The other eight cases sent a congratulatory letter together to show respect and recognition of our Qingyunmen." "Oh my God, what exactly did Brother Bai do to get Bazong to send us congratulatory letters at the same time!" At this time, both the Qingyunmen disciples and the many elders of the Qingyunmen had a feeling of being in a dream state. One by one, they reconfirmed that this was really not a dream, and confirmed that it would not wake up. In fact, let alone them, even Yue Shengwen has a feeling of being in the clouds at this time. If the arrival of the previous 84 cases indicates the belonging of Qingzhou, then the congratulatory letters of the eight cases now show their recognition of Qingyunmen. When I mentioned Qingyunmen in Kyushu before, the first thing everyone thought of was that Qingyunmen was the shame of the nine schools, but today, the other eight cases sent a congratulatory letter at the same time to show that Qingyunmen has nothing to do with the word of shame. All eight cases sent congratulatory letters, and there was no shortage of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, which is the biggest festival with Baili. The reason is simple. Although Hua Wu has destroyed the Qingyunmen 1,800 times in his heart, it is like today that Emperor Qi issued an imperial decree. Your Majesty''s attitude, if they don''t express their views in Spring and Autumn, wouldn''t it be a flagrant resistance? Spring and Autumn in Washington DC are not fools, of course they have to do this superficially. "Give me thanks for these eight cases in the name of Qingyunmen!" Although Yue Shengwen was already flying happily at this time, he was not old enough to be confused. These eight cases were not the previous 84 cases. Those 84 cases were all Qingyunmen''s subordinate sects in the future, and Qingyunmen naturally No need for much representation. But these eight sects are different. These eight sects are at the same status as Qingyunmen. They are even above the Qingyunmen in terms of strength. Now, although others only send congratulatory letters, the gifts cannot be discarded. Qingyunmen must respond. This is also true. A kind of respect for the other eight cases. "Yes!" This disciple left immediately after receiving the order. In fact, he was also very excited and sent a letter to the other eight? He had never done this kind of thing before, because before, even if it was posted, it was useless, and the other eight sects would not pay attention to them at all. But now that I send such a letter with the same status, it is exciting to think about it. After Yue Shengwen dealt with all this, he no longer knew how to describe his mood! A good word is definitely not enough. Taking a look at the Qingyunmen disciples who were in a mess around him, Yue Shengwen coughed slightly, but no one cared about his actions. Everyone was still laughing and making noises. "Are you going to rebel!" Just when everyone was extremely happy, Yue Shengwen''s voice spread throughout the audience and interrupted everyone''s celebration. Seeing everyone stopped, Yue Shengwen reluctantly coughed and spoke again: "As the disciples of the nine sects how well you are in such a manner, will I be seen by other sects in the future? face!" Yue Shengwen''s words sounded censuring, but I don''t know why. Not only did everyone feel uncomfortable when they heard this censure, they even felt happy. Jiuzong disciple! Now that he is the disciple of the nine sects who are well-deserved, he is no longer that shame. "Now is the morning class time. Everyone continues the morning class. The suzerain is still in the capital. The other elders will discuss with me how to receive other denominations. As for you..." he glanced at the smiling Qingyun Disciple, Yue Shengwen said, "As for you, you don''t have to go to the martial arts field after morning class today, so let''s take your day off!" "Wow" Just as Yue Shengwen said this, many Qingyunmen disciples jumped up! The great elder, who has always been known for being strict, will give them a holiday today. You can imagine how good Yue Shengwen is at this time! "Oh! Long live the Great Elder!" Countless Qingyunmen disciples had already yelled loudly at this time, and Yue Shengwen was too lazy to pay attention to these little boys, stared at the group of little boys who were going to heaven, and then moved towards the others with excitement. With a wave of the elders, a group of elders headed towards the Qingtian Hall. After all, the next eighty-four sects came to congratulate at the same time. There must be a large number of people. Although Qingyunmen is the upper sect, it will also be hosted. Etiquette is also very important, not only to ensure the demeanor of Qingyunmen, but also to make other sects feel that they are not left out. This requirement is not low, so Yue Shengwen knows that he will have a headache next, but Yue Shengwen hopes that this headache will come. More violent! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 427: Wu Kuifeng The entire Qingyunmen gate can be said to be a lot more lively than the New Year''s Eve. All the Qingyunmen disciples spontaneously cleaned the Qingyunmen up and down again. Not only that, Yue Shengwen took out all the little savings in the Qingyunmen warehouse and renovated some of the damaged buildings in Qingyunmen. Even the mountain gate of Qingyunmen was renovated. Today''s Qingyunmen looks better than it. In the past, there were many high-end atmospheres. In the past, there was no money and no resources, so naturally I didn''t dare to waste it, but now that there is a fief of thousands of miles, the resources of Qingyunmen are naturally continuous. In this case, the face of Qingyunmen is naturally important. Not only that, Yue Shengwen even swiped a big pen, and directly redesigned a mountain next to the Elder Peak. It was necessary to rebuild various facilities on this mountain, and there was only one owner of this mountain. Baili! "Mount Wukui!" This is the name of the new mountain. This mountain represents the Qingyunmen from decline to prosperity, and also represents all the contributions Baili has made to Qingyunmen. The construction specifications of Wukui are all based on the level of the Elder Peak. Qingyunmen can say that Wukuifeng has the highest specifications except for the main peak, but no one has said much about the construction specifications of Wukuifeng. Because everyone knew from the bottom of their hearts that all of Qingyunmen was helped by Baili, and this was what Baili deserved. Mu Wanxi felt that his ears were about to be cocooned at this time, because since the news of Baili spread, at least a hundred people have asked him about Baili. Because everyone knows that Mu Wanxi came to Qingyunmen with Baili. Now about Baili, everyone even wants to know every detail of Baili''s past, and want to see what this brother Bai has experienced. what. But it is a pity that Mu Wanxi didn''t know, because she didn''t know Baili herself. If you talk about the impression of Baili before, maybe Mu Wanxi still stayed on the Baili who saved him because she pityed him. "Oh...maybe this is the difference between Dazong and Xiaozong. If Haoranzong had a better dialogue back then, perhaps the glory of today would belong to Haoranzong...I dont know how Haoranzong would react when he knew this news. ?" Several families are happy and several are sad. Compared with the joy of Qingyunmen, Yanyunzong can be said to be panic. The disciples of Yanyunzong are panicked the first time they receive the imperial decree. Yanyunzong has fought against Qingyunmen for so many years, and has declined. The Qingyunmen of Qingyun was not swallowed, and now the rise of Qingyunmen is in sight, what will be the result of Yanyunzong in this situation? And just when the Yanyun Sect disciple was in a personal panic, a new bad news came. Qingyunmen elder Leng took Qingyunling directly to their spiritual mines of the Yanyun Sect and expelled all the Yanyun Sect disciples, not even the elder of the Yanyun Sect. Daring to say anything, he returned to Yanyunzong as dingy as a bereaved dog. There are even rumors that Qingyunmen will not only rob the spirit mines, but also their sects. It will not be long before their disciples of the Yanyunzong will be expelled from here, because this is also the fief of the Qingyunmen. According to the rules, unless You surrender or you are not allowed to stay in someone else''s fief. But with the relationship between Yanyun Sect and Qingyun Sect for so many years, Qingyun Sect will accept the surrender of Yanyun Sect? Therefore, everyone knows that Qingyunmen wants to destroy the Yunyun Sect. But compared to the panic of the Yanyun Sect today, Haoran Sect can be described as desperate. Although Haoranzong is only a small sect, the imperial decree was notified to Kyushu. All sects will be notified as long as they are on the register. Haoranzong is a small sparrow with complete internal organs, so they are naturally within the scope of being notified. At the moment when the imperial edict came, the entire Haoran Sect could be said to be silent. Baili! There used to be a name that represented shame in Haoranzong, and a disciple who was laughed at by everyone, but it was this kind of waste in everyone''s eyes that was determined by the gods, fighting the heroes of the world, and winning the position of warrior. Elder Donkey has been in the room for a long, long time. Now Elder Donkey looks like a madman with a disheveled hair, but in fact Elder Donkey is indeed going crazy. "Bali...Bali..." Elder Donkey kept saying Baili''s name, and the elder Donkey who had personally killed his nephew wanted to cut him a thousand times, but left Haoranzong from Baili. From that moment on, Elder Donkey understood that he was no longer qualified to engage in dialogue. Now, when Elder Donkey knows all this, he suddenly feels that the hatred in his heart is much less, and at this moment there is only regret in his heart! "If... if I didn''t expel him back then, but gave him a chance...maybe today..." Elder Donkey knew that there was no possibility in this world, and he had done everything by himself, so that there was no room for return. , Thinking of this, the elder donkey sighed. At this moment, he raised his head again and his eyes were no longer the haze of the past. Hatred can make a person lose his mind and make a person retaliate at all costs, but if the person who retaliates is so strong that he can only look up to him for a lifetime, then does hatred have meaning? Perhaps it is this absolute gap that made Elder Donkey understand that perhaps some things are time to let go Is it because Baili is ruthless or because of himself? The answer does not need to be said by others, as Elder Donkey has his own definite number. A Qianli fief of Wukui plus Emperor Apocalypse made the entire Qingzhou and even the entire Kyushu landscape change. For the first time, Baili, this name also entered the eyes of everyone in Kyushu. Nowadays, there are people all over Kyushu telling stories about Baili. Some people say that Baili is born with three heads and six arms. He holds three bows at the same time. No one can dodge the bow together. It was also said that the Wu Kui of Baili was actually obtained through conspiracy and trickery, and he was not seen at all. Some people even say that Bai Li is the illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi. He has royal blood, so he is so powerful... Various rumors about Baili are now spreading wildly in Kyushu, but there is no doubt that the name Baili was almost unfamiliar to anyone before. This is because Qingyunmen is not strong enough, and because Qingzhou is too strong. It''s remote. However, these rumors are not important to Bai Li. At this time, as the protagonist of this storm, Bai Li was lying on the bed without grace and slumbering. For Bai Li''s heartless performance, Song Xian said that he was used to it. As for Huo Dongjue... Huo Dongjue said that I can''t teach such a disciple, he can do whatever he likes. Because they had never seen such a heartless guy, as if nothing in the world could affect him, they returned to the Emerald Building, and after eating and drinking wildly, they fell asleep and fell asleep. It didnt look like that. A guy who took Wu Kui, Song Xian and Huo Dongjue wanted to ask him: "Bai Li, are you not excited at all?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 428: The taste of conspiracy The two words "excited" are actually false for Baili to say that there is no such thing, but Baili''s point of excitement is completely different from others. In the eyes of the world, it is a great honor to take Wukui in Baili, but it is not Wukui who is excited by Baili, but he got the dark cloud cloak that he has dreamed of. Not only that, but also blacked Huawu''s cloud spirit shield and golden horn dagger. . These three best heaven artifacts are still very excited. The invisibility of the black cloud cloak allows Bai Li, who is very good at shooting black arrows behind his back, and sap, can develop his sap career to the extreme. And Yun Lingdun''s super defensive power allows Bai Li to not only rely on the agility of the air step when facing an enemy close, but also to temporarily defend against certain attacks. As for the golden horn dagger in Baili''s view, it is a yin artifact! Automatic protection of the lord, this is simply blasting the sky, Baili combined these three arrow treasures as the three auspicious treasures, which integrates the defense of the yin and, uh... or the three auspicious jewels of the yin as one! Okay, Baili admits that his favorite is the Yin Ren, but what about it, history is written by the victor, as for Yin Ren, Yin Ren also needs skills... In his sleep, Baili fought against the big girl. In this battle, Baili fought hundreds of big girls on his own. This group of big girls shouted that Wu Kui would die with him? joke! Just when he was ready to fully fire up and teach them how to behave, Bai Li felt that he had been lifted out of the bed. "I''m going to you..." The uncle had already seen the identity of the person who brought him out before he could even say the words. Huo Dongjue! It''s not wrong, it must be the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue who would do this kind of thing at this time. "What''s going on with me?" Huo Dongjue looked at Baili with a smile. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Huo Dongjue would have some doubts why this kid could take Wu Kui? "I..." Bai Li smiled awkwardly at this time. "Don''t froze, today is the Secret Realm Examination, we should set off." Huo Dongjue said and waved to Song Xian behind him, and then saw Song Xian handing over a cold towel from there. After Huo Dongjue took a towel and wiped it on Baili''s face indiscriminately, he slipped out of the room while mentioning it. "Sect Master Huo... the breakfast for the three of you is ready." Boss Zhao from the Jade Building personally delivered breakfast for the three of you. Just kidding, although the Jade House was once a top restaurant in Shendu, now Jade House is not what it used to be! Because this is a Wukui restaurant, Boss Zhao knows that once Baili and the others leave the yard, the yard is worth more than the gold mine. Anyone who wants to live in this yard will get ten times or even a hundred times the price. Price, because this is the courtyard where Wu Kui once lived. So he didn''t dare to neglect these three masters at all. This can be seen from the richer breakfast than usual. "Thank you, Boss Zhao!" Of course the big devil knows what Boss Zhao''s idea is, but the businessman is like this, and he doesn''t have general knowledge. After the three of them sat down, Bai Li naturally continued to show his appetite for the title of rice bucket. One person directly filled the amount of five people. In the end, Huo Dongjue couldn''t help but persuade him not to eat! This is so special that you will enter the secret realm in a while, if you eat too much, and you vomit when you go in, that would be really embarrassing. But Song Xian is used to it. If Baili''s most mysterious place Song Xian thinks it should be Baili''s stomach, because Baili''s stomach gives people the feeling that it is connected to the void outside the territory, no matter how much he eats, there is no problem. After Huo Dongjue and Song Xian simply and Baili had a simple breakfast, the three also set foot on the chariot. After entering the chariot, Huo Dongjue first spoke: "There are ten secret realms in the illusory realm, and they are in no particular order. I have never entered this barren ancient blood field, but I asked about it yesterday. It is said that the barren ancient blood field is from that year. The secret realms left over from the times. And all secret realms left over from the desolate times must hide great secrets, and they are also extremely dangerous." Huo Dongjue was not alarmist at this time. Each of the Ten Secret Realms was extremely dangerous, not to mention that Baili and the others did not even condense the demon pill. Even if Emperor Tianqi entered the most dangerous area, they might not be able to survive. Fortunately, the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain is located in the illusory realm, even if it is in it, death will not have much impact, and everyone also only has two opportunities. "Monster beasts are rampant in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, from the lowest to the demon king. Baili, I especially want to remind you that you must be careful here and don''t easily provoke those beasts." "Yes... I know..." Bai Li looked like I could make trouble, but from the faces of Song Xian and the Great Demon King, they really thought so. As soon as the Yiyang chariot drove out of the Emerald Building Baili, I heard a burst of shouts from outside. The feelings of this group of people are really good! They were able to wait for the Yiyang chariot at Qingyunmen from last night to now, wanting to see the true face of Baili. "Your kid is really famous now." Song Xian looked out the window of the car and saw the enthusiastic people of the gods, Song Xian also molested Bai Li. Huo Dongjue didn''t make fun of Baili, because he had to control Yiyang Chariot to move towards Tianqi Academy. Although the number of people along the way was not as good as yesterday, the place where the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen went must drew a series of shouts. Fortunately, the Jade Building is not too far away from Tianqi Academy, otherwise I don''t know if it will miss the time. Finally, after ninety-nine and eighty-one onlookers Yiyang Chariot finally came outside the Tianqi Academy. It is still the familiar circle, and Lin Weiyuan is still responsible for guarding it, but compared to Yesterday''s vigorous spirit, today''s Lin Weiyuan''s face looks a little gloomy. Especially when he saw the Yiyang chariot at Qingyunmen, although he couldn''t wait to get rid of the white space, he still had a smile on his face. This was the most embarrassing place. The Yiyang chariot gradually drove to the entrance of the Tianqi Academy. Several guards still stopped the chariot, and as the Yiyang chariot stopped, Huo Dongjue also opened the door of the Yiyang chariot. Let it be checked. "Haha... Congratulations to Sect Master Huo, for training a Wukui disciple, it is really gratifying!" Lin Wei walked towards this side from afar, and said something wrong. "Where, your son is equally good." When Huo Dongjue said these words, Lin Weiyuan''s eyes became cold. At this time, Tilin Tianqi was different from directly hitting Lin Weiyuan in the face. Everyone knows that his son was abused by Bai Lixue yesterday. "Sect Master Huo is absurdly praised. I heard that today is the ridiculous blood source of the Ten Great Secret Realms. I also hope that Sect Master Huo can remind Wu Kui to continue his efforts and don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Hearing what Lin Weiyuan said, Huo Dongjue was taken aback, and then looking at the gloomy smile on Huo Dongjue''s face, Huo Dongjue was already clear in his heart, I am afraid that Lin Weiyuan should have moved something... But just as Lin Weiyuans words fell, a voice in the Yiyang chariot came out: "Oh! Isnt this Lord Weiyuanhou? I wonder if Lord Weiyuanhous memory is good, can you remember me? Is it necessary to investigate my identity again?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 429: Ancient Blood Order "Oh! Isn''t this Master Weiyuanhou? I don''t know if the memory of the adults will work, do we need to investigate my identity?" Slap! Slapped naked, Bai Li walked out of the Yiyang chariot while talking, and his words were an indescribable shame to Lin Weiyuan. Yesterday, Lin Weiyuan wanted to use conspiracy and trickery to get into Baili, but he never thought of it, but Baili put one in front of everyone, and Baili won the first prize in one fell swoop. Now that he said this again is not naked Slap? Because this is like saying, "If you do any more conspiracies and tricks, I will go in when you say you go in, and you will win the first prize when you say it. What can you do with me?" Although Lin Weiyuan is angry at this time, he has nothing to do. First of all, he can''t say that he still needs to investigate Baili, right? Is this not scientific at all? You dignified Weiyuanhou even didn''t even know Te Wukui, your job of guarding is too high! You can''t believe it, and Baili''s identity today is different from yesterday. Want to stop Baili again? Don''t be funny, Bai Li didn''t need to rush into it today, he directly asked to see Emperor Tianqi as Wu Kui, and told Lin Weiyuan to make things difficult. It is estimated that Lin Weiyuan would have to be dealt with on the spot. Therefore, although Lin Weiyuan''s complexion was uglier than eggplant at this time, he still had no choice but to take it away. "Young people are rightly arrogant, but when you walk a long night, you will always encounter ghosts. I heard that this barren ancient blood source is extremely dangerous. Don''t go in and let the monsters inside be sent out. Then you will be famous. At that time, the fame will be more than Wukui." Lin Weiyuan''s eyes were indescribably gloomy, and his words also contained a somewhat threatening tone. Hearing this, Huo Dongjue knew that there must be something in Lin Weiyuan''s words. "Then I''m not sure about Lord Hou, but Bai Li still thanks Lord Hou for his kind reminder. Lord Hou can rest assured that if I meet Lord Hou inside, I will take good care of Lord Hou." Bai Li said in a sentence at this time, old things, you should pray that I don''t meet your son. Once I see your son, I promise to let him die. After the two quarreled, Lin Weiyuan did not continue to make things difficult, and directly let Yiyang Chariot into Tianqi Academy. At this time, many people have arrived in Tianqi Academy. Compared with yesterday, after the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen entered the house, many chariots immediately came up to greet them. Obviously, everyone understands the battle of Baili yesterday. Bai Li''s combat power is amazing, and no one wants to be an enemy of such a monster. Moreover, although the ancient blood source is very large, the probability of encountering it is not high, but the sky is unpredictable. Who knows if you will accidentally encounter Baili, even if they understand Baili, Baili''s words are even one. I can''t believe the punctuation, but it''s better to make a good relationship than to make a relationship. It was still parking before the archway in the inner courtyard. Baili and others followed the flow of people into the Tianqi Academy. Compared with yesterday, Baili found that there were many more faces around, and these people still cast their eyes here from time to time. , It is clear that those eyes are not kind. "Those should be the people of the top ten families and royal families of God!" How smart Bai Li is, at a glance, these people should be the people of the top ten families and royal families who are prohibited from participating in the primary election. "Yes, none of the ten major families of God Capital is inferior to Nine Sects. Although they dont have many disciples, they even have more resources than Nine Sects. Among them, Fajia is the most. The Fa Ruge you see is just an abandoned daughter of the Fajia who has such a fighting power. The person who participated in the assessment of the Fajia this time is said to be the first heir of the Fajia. This person is no small thing." "Not only that, the prince Yin Lingyu and the princess Yin Lingshuang will also participate, and many other princes and relatives of the imperial family will also participate. Compared to the geniuses you met yesterday, they may be more terrifying." Bai Li glanced over the audience and saw these people gathered in groups of three or five, and the most striking thing was the young man wearing a purple gold crown and a golden python robe in the distance. When Bai Li looked towards that When he looked around, the man happened to look at Bai Li, and the two eyes met in the air as if there was an invisible spark. "That should be Yin Lingyu!" Bai Li saw the man surrounded by stars holding the moon, he understood that only the current prince can have such prestige, and next to this prince, Lin Tianqiong is following one With a smiling face like a pug, there is no scenery like when you are with other people. "Bai Li, be careful of this Yin Lingyu. Your Majesty has many sons, and if you can compete for the crown prince among so many sons, Yin Lingyu''s hidden strength is far more terrifying than what he has shown, so it is not a last resort. Provoking him, because you will still stay in the capital in the future, if you really provoked him, your path will be much harder." Huo Dongjue kindly reminded him at this time. In the Apocalypse dynasty, although the crown prince would not have any authority before he was enthroned, his identity represented authority. He was born very noble. The future Emperor of the Apocalypse is not something ordinary people can afford, because he has A million ways can make you a bad life. "I''ll try my best." I tried my best to make Huo Dongjue sigh with Bai Li''s sentence, but he knew that Bai Li was well-prepared and didn''t talk too much. People entered Tianqi Academy one after another. After a while, Tianqi Academy was full, and the time was almost up. Although Gongsunhe was still standing on the stage today, it was You Yongchang who spoke. "Everyone, the dean of this assessment has explained yesterday that I am not going to say too much here. Among you, there are noble relatives of the imperial family, as well as family disciples, major disciples, and disciples of ordinary sects, but I want to say The thing is, this assessment will be treated equally, and in the end your results will determine your destiny!" As You Yongchang was talking, he saw dozens of people from the Apocalypse Academy had begun to walk down from the stage, and then they also had a lot of blood red tokens in their hands. This token was the token for entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. The original order of blood. "This thing is called the Desolate Ancient Blood Origin Order. With this order, you enter the Desolate Ancient Blood Origin. The Desolate Ancient Blood Origin opened for a total of fifteen days. During these 15 days, you must not only keep the Desolate Ancient Blood Origin Order in your hand, but also You must find ways to get the qualifications that will allow you to advance, and the ancient blood original order in each of you will be recorded on this apocalypse monument." You Yongchang said that Baili looked over there, and saw that it was a huge black inscription, and at this time, every time the ancient blood order was sent to a person''s hands, the person''s name would appear on the black stone tablet. At the same time, his position and a number of one will be displayed behind his name. UUwww.uukanshu. The number represented by the com should be the number of Ancient Blood Primal Orders he has. "It''s quite intelligent." Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh when he looked at the stone stele showing the location, but although the location is displayed here, it can''t cheat, because once a person enters the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, any contact with the outside world will be lost, even if it is. Being able to see the position of one''s own disciples, there is no way to remind them that the function of this stele is just to know what his disciples are doing, and the number of ancient blood original orders in his hand. "Dont talk nonsense. You already know the rules. Those who get the Desolate Ancient Blood Order below can enter the Desolate Ancient Blood Land on their own. I want to remind you that each of yous positions are freed by the Desolate Ancient Blood Order. Teleported, which means that no one can know where you are, so I wish you good luck." You Yongchang''s words fell. Many people who had first obtained the Ancient Blood Order had already opened the transmission of the Ancient Blood Order, and then saw **** gates opened, and these people also entered one of the ten secret realms. Wild ancient blood. Looking at the people entering the deserted ancient blood, Hua Wu''s face showed a sneer. He secretly glanced at Baili over there, and said in his heart: "Humph! Wu Kui! What can Wu Kui do? Once I''ll see how you can survive when you get that special ancient blood original order..." (To be continued.) New website Chapter 430: 9 die and 1 live Pieces of barren ancient blood original orders were issued to the players, and those who got the barren ancient blood original orders did not hesitate too much, and almost immediately chose to enter the mysterious realm of the barren ancient blood original. In fact, everyone''s thoughts are very simple. This kind of secret realm not only has to face monsters and all kinds of unimaginable threats, but also you have to be careful of other people''s sneak attacks. So from a certain point of view, there is a slight advantage to go in first. Although everyone is teleporting immediately, but if you are lucky, if you just go in and have some unlucky person by your side, you will basically die if you are attacked. Undoubted rhythm. Baili was not able to enter in the first batch, not because Baili did not want to enter, but Baili discovered that those responsible for issuing the Ancient Blood Order seemed to hide from him intentionally or unintentionally, and did not send the Ancient Blood Order to the first time. In their own hands. "There must be something tricky about this!" Bai Li could see that those who issued the Ancient Blood Order would secretly glance at their side from time to time. At this time, they would quickly distance themselves from themselves and watch. It looked like he was afraid that he would get the Ancient Blood Order in advance. Time passed by, and more than 90% of the people on the field had already obtained the Ancient Blood Plain Order and entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and even Song Xian had already obtained it. "Bai Li! Why don''t you go in first." Song Xian glanced at the Wild Ancient Blood Yuan Ling in his hand and wanted to give the token to Bai Li and let Bai Li go in first. But when Song Xian''s words fell, he was stopped by a person next to him who was responsible for issuing tokens. "Each of the Ancient Blood Token has already imprinted your information when you get it. Once you hand over the token to someone else, you are deemed to have given up the opportunity!" After finishing this sentence, the person from the Apocalypse Academy who opened his mouth took out a piece of the ancient blood original order from his pocket and handed it directly to Bai Li, then turned around and left. And seeing this scene, Huo Dongjue also frowned, because Huo Dongjue could see clearly that the other peoples ancient blood original orders were placed on various silver plates, but this one was actually from Take it out from the back pocket, it feels like this blood original order was specially prepared for Baili. But Huo Dongjue hadn''t even spoken before seeing Bai Li gently tossing the wild ancient blood in his hand and said with disdain: "Sect Master, it seems that they are waiting for me here!" At this moment, holding this barren ancient blood original order, and thinking of Lin Weiyuan''s words when he entered the door before, he had understood it in vain. This should be the gift that those guys prepared for him. And seeing that Bai Li had obtained the original order of ancient blood, Hua Wu in the distance also sneered. Just last night, after Lin Weiyuan and Hua Wu met, these two people who wished to slash Baili with a thousand swords can be said to hit it off. They didn''t want Baili or Qingyunmen to rise, but it was the same. Under the goal, they found You Yongchang, the vice-president of Tianqi Academy, and finally designed everything today. Thats right, although the barren ancient blood order in Bailis hand does not seem to have any problems, in fact, this barren ancient blood order shouldnt appear here, because this assessment is in accordance with the normal rules, and all the barren ancient blood originals The order should be exchanged for the first time, so that those who enter the venue will be randomly teleported to any location, and the fight will be pale. However, Bailis desolate ancient blood order did not even have a chance to fight for character, because this desolate ancient blood order recorded the most dangerous place in the desolate ancient blood original. A place where there is no life. Although he knows that this barren ancient blood original order is a gift specially prepared for himself, Bai Li knows that it is useless to say this at this time, because the people who can use the barren ancient blood original order must be the seniors of Tianqi Academy. If Shi himself speaks, maybe it will cause more trouble. "I didn''t expect this group of people to be so despicable! Even with a younger disciple..." Huo Dongjue also never expected that Hua Wulin Weiyuan, who can be regarded as a leader of the party, would actually design a younger disciple like Baili in this way. "The soldiers are here to cover the water and the earth, the big deal is that I don''t want the first life!" A murderous intent flashed in Bai Li''s eyes at this time. These guys struggled to say that Baili was to destroy one of his own. Fate, but they too underestimated themselves. Even if the little prince of the field had only one fate left, it would be enough if he had three supernatural artifacts. "Captain, go in first, and be careful after you go in!" Bai Li did not continue to struggle with his own problems, instead turned his head to worry about Song Xian. Although Song Xians decree of the ancient blood is not a problem, Bai Li believes that since Hua Wu and Lin Weiyuan can target themselves, they will naturally choose to target Song Xian. So in this ancient blood, if Song Xian encounters any two parties All of the forces may lead to killing. Song Xian is not stupid. Of course he understands what Bai Li is referring to. But Song Xian is not a soft persimmon. Dont look at Song Xian in the primary election. It does not mean that Song Xian is really weak, but Song Xian is not suitable for that. That kind of scene. What is Qingyunmen most famous for? Naturally, it is Qingyun''s combat intent. In the case of using Qingyun''s combat intent, Song Xian still has the power to fight against Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou alone, but because the use of Qingyun''s combat intent is very limited. So Song Xian did not choose to take the stage. But now that he has entered this desolate ancient blood plane, he has no more scruples. If he wants to move him, unless someone of the level of Shi Feng Xiao Longyou personally makes a move, the probability of being killed by someone else is also very high. "Don''t worry!" After Song Xian gave Bai Li a firm look, he activated his own ancient blood original order, the token was opened, and a **** vortex was also opened. Song Xian raised his leg and walked into the vortex. Also closed. As Song Xian disappeared, the location of Song Xian was also displayed on the Apocalypse Monument over there. Bai Li raised his head and glanced at the location of Song Xian displayed over there and felt relieved because Song Xian was there. The color of the area shown is yellow, which is a more dangerous area. This apocalyptic monument will display its location after every entrant enters. Of course, this location is not a map, but uses colors to indicate the degree of danger in their area. From low to high, there are five types: green, yellow, red, purple, and black. Green is the safest area. There are not many monsters. Yellow is the more dangerous area, but it is not a big problem. Red is the safest area. A very dangerous area, here is not a nine-death life, but one who is not careful will die. The purple is the place of nine deaths. It is extremely dangerous after entering. As for the black area... it is an area where even the strong Dharma body can die if it enters. It is just that there are few wild ancient blood sources even in the top ten secret realms. There is such an area, otherwise this assessment doesn''t need to be carried out, more than half of the people who enter will be destroyed and play an egg. Seeing that almost all the people around him had entered, Bai Li glanced at the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in his hand, then smiled and opened the passage to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. "I want to see what little gift you have prepared for Laozi!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 431: Hell start The **** channel opened, and Bai Li also stepped into the **** channel. When he entered, Bai Li didn''t forget to cast a mocking look at Hua Wu over there, but this time Hua Wu was not angry at all. , Because in his opinion, even if Bai Li is now ridiculed, it is ultimately a dead end. The examiners in the field have entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and after everyone enters, there will be people from the Apocalypse Academy set up an array above their heads. This array not only protects their physical bodies from threats from the outside world, but also It can also guarantee that they will not starve to death in fifteen days. Although its not a big problem if you dont eat for ten and a half months when your cultivation level reaches the spiritual level, the Apocalypse Academy still prepares everything for safety. This array continuously provides spiritual power for everyone, and these spiritual powers will also be there. Replace food in a short period of time to ensure that they are safe and sound within 15 days. After Huo Dongjue watched that Bai Li and Song Xian had all entered, Huo Dongjue also walked towards the Apocalypse Monument, because it is useless to stand beside them now, and only want to know Bai Li and Song Xian information Rely on the monument of apocalypse. But before Huo Dongjue arrived at the Apocalypse Monument, he heard a cry of exclamation from there! "Black! My goodness! It turned out to be a black area!" "Who! Who has entered the black zone?" "Is it Baili?" I don''t know who yelled it, but it was like a sharp knife that gave Huo Dongjue a knife. Huo Dongjue pushed aside the crowd and rushed to the Apocalypse Monument. At this moment, the name of Baili was clearly displayed on the Monument of Apocalypse, and the place after the name of Baili, which represents the area, showed a dark color like ink. . Many people also turned their eyes on Huo Dongjue at this time, with a pity on his face. You know that Bai Li just took Wu Kui yesterday, so the strength is natural, but no one thought of it. After Wei Wukui entered, he was sent to the black and evil area. The Baili who entered the ten dead and lifeless area was basically a dead person. "Sect Master Huo, it seems that this luck will not always be on your side. Baili''s luck is bad enough, and he has directly entered the black area..." Hua Wu smiled at this moment while speaking, and smiled at this moment while speaking, and his words also made Huo Dongjue very angry. Everyone is smart, and we all know that there must be something tricky when Baili enters the black area, but this It''s not easy for anyone to say such things. And Hua Wu used this method to take Bai Li''s first life. It can be said that Bai Li''s chance of passing the assessment has been reduced by half... "Hey... this Baili is too bad luck, and it went straight into the black area." "Even if a strong body enters the black area, it may not be able to come out alive, this guy..." "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Bai Li will become the first person to throw away the Ancient Blood Order." At this time, the people around who didn''t know the truth also opened one after another. In their opinion, entering the black area was basically equivalent to announcing that Baili''s first life was over. Huo Dongjue stared at the Apocalypse monument. At this moment, he knew that it was useless to worry about it, because at this moment he could not help Baili any more, and everything could only be solved by Baili himself. At this time, I didn''t imagine that Baili could survive in the black zone, only hope that Baili could keep his second life and fight back! A blood-colored full moon hung above the sky, shining the entire sky into blood-colored, looking down on the earth like the eyes of a demon. The only dominant color of the land, trees, and even rivers in the entire world is blood. The stream flowing far away looks like it was stained with blood at first glance, which is extremely terrifying. On Thursday, there were huge, unknown dead bones scattered, which added a bit of strange color to this blood-colored world. The whole world seems to be stained red with blood, and at the end of countless blood-colored trees, a building similar to a pyramid that seems to have been abandoned for many years stands there. This building is also blood-colored. This world seems to have nothing but blood. There is nothing else outside. "Damn! No wonder it''s called the Wild Ancient Blood Plain!" Bai Li looked around at this time, and there were no other people''s shadows around him, indicating that this area should only exist by himself. "What the **** is this place!" Bai Li walked to a stream not far from him, and directly reached out and held up a handful of stream water. Bai Li didn''t worry that the water was poisonous. After all, Bai Li who possesses the bow of heaven is completely immune All toxins, so not to mention the stream, even if it is sulfuric acid, it doesn''t make much sense to me. But after really holding up the stream, Baili''s tentacles felt no different from ordinary water, and even Baili lowered his head to take a sip of the stream water, and Baili realized that the stream water was extraordinary. "Damn! It''s so poisonous!" Looking at the stream of water flowing from my fingertips, I can already determine the toxicity of the stream. The small mouth of the stream just now has a feeling of dizziness even if it is. When it appeared, Baili knew that the dizziness was caused by a toxic attack. Fortunately, the immune toxins of the bow of heaven made Baili only slightly feel dizzy and would not cause any harm to Baili. But even so Baili knew that the stream was enough to kill people. Bailis guess is correct. This stream is called the ancient blood stream. It is said that this stream is produced by the blood of countless ancient poisonous beasts. Not to mention a sip. As long as you are within a hundred steps of the stream, even if you are. Those with strong dharmakayas will be directly poisoned by the poisonous gas emitted by the stream and cannot take care of themselves. If someone were to be sent here, he would have been poisoned by the poisonous gas of the stream 1,800 times before seeing the surrounding scenes! But there are accidents in everything. I''m afraid no one would have thought that there would be a freak like Baili. Baili with the bow of heaven can be completely immune to toxins. This ancient blood flow is basically a kind of energy for Baili Drinks, it is impossible to bring any trauma to Baili. After confirming the toxicity of the stream, Baili raised his head and looked into the distance. From time to time, the blood-colored trees that had no wind automatically had some blood-colored powder falling from those trees. Baili only glanced at it to be sure, those blood-colored trees. The powder sprinkled will never be worse than the creek in front of him. "This is really a very poisonous worldIs Lao Tzu directly entering the black area?" Bai Li also realized at this time that such an area is also the one who has the bow of heaven. He was also poisoned every minute when he was pulled over by Emperor Apocalypse, because every inch of land and every breath of air here is highly poisonous. Perhaps Emperor Apocalypse''s Dharma thoughts can be strong enough to isolate those streams or powder, but Emperor Apocalypse always wants Breathe! As long as you take a breath of the air here, you basically can''t take care of yourself! Such an area is definitely not what normal people should appear. "It turns out that this is a small gift for me, but it''s a pity, it''s heaven to me!" Bai Li finally understood at this time that this is the gift that Hua Wu and others carefully prepared for himself, and this gift is really like it, because staying here, Bai Li doesn''t have to worry about anyone or even a monster attack, in other words here. In the area, whoever comes and who will die, if this area is not in the too illusory realm but outside, Bai Li guesses that he will choose to settle here directly. After thinking so shamelessly for a while, Bai Li raised his head and looked at the huge pyramid-shaped building hidden behind countless poisonous trees in the distance. At this moment, Bai Li was a little curious in his heart, what is the magic of this building in this heavy toxin? Where? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 432: Ancient temple Bai Li didn''t know when he was doing cheerful activities in this poisonous land, that the Tianqi Academy was about to be messed up! "This... this is unlikely! How could this kid be alive after such a long time?" "I have entered this barren ancient bloodfield, and I have died in it. As far as I know, the only thing that can be called a black area is the barren ancient temple!" "The ancient temple? You are talking about the ancient temple that will die inexplicably if you get close?" "The most mysterious place of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is the Wild Ancient Temple. Over the years, many powerful people have wanted to find out, but as long as anyone approaches, the moment you see the Wild Ancient Temple is also when you die. " "There are wild ancient bloodstreams and countless wild ancient poisonous trees around the deserted ancient temple. These toxins are inevitable even if they are strong in the body!" Listening to the words of these people around, Huo Dongjue already understood that the black area where Baili was must be the deserted ancient temple! And this Hua Wu and others were indeed vicious, sending Baili to a place where he would die immediately after entering the arena. "But why is this kid still alive?" Suddenly someone spoke up, and faced with this question, no one was able to answer the question. "The location shown by Baili proves that he must be around the deserted ancient temple, but the deserted ancient temple is surrounded by ancient blood and ancient poisonous trees. Why is he still alive?" Quiet... the audience couldn''t tell the silence at this moment. At this moment, even Hua Wu fell into contemplation. Of course he knew what the deserted ancient temple represented, but what he didn''t know at this time was why Bai Li was still alive! There is no way to explain it! The deserted ancient temple is also known as the deserted ancient forbidden land. It is an area that even strong Dharma bodies cannot enter, because Emperor Tianqi once said that there is no medicine or people in this world that can resist the toxins there. It can be proved that the emperor might have entered there before, and... However, it has been a quarter of an hour since Baili appeared here, and in this quarter of an hour, the ancient bloodline behind Baili clearly showed that Baili was still alive! Because once Bai Li dies, his Wild Ancient Blood Order will be lost, and he himself will be sent out of this area, but Bai Li still has not left at this time, and the Wild Ancient Blood Order also shows that Bai Li''s Security, why is this? "Could it be that there are special passages in the deserted ancient temple that we don''t know about!" "You haven''t been there at the first glance. Over the years, at least a thousand people have searched around there. There is no access at all. Unless you can cross the ancient bloodstream and pass through the ancient poisonous tree, you can reach the final ancient temple. ." "Then you explain why this kid didn''t die?" At this time, everyone looked at Huo Dongjue. It was indeed an unexplainable puzzle that Baili could survive until now. At this time, everyone wanted to know from Huo Dongjue how Baili did it. "Everyone, according to your statement, I went to a dead end, do you think I can know..." Huo Dongjue also smiled bitterly at this time. When he first heard about the deserted ancient temple, his first thought was that Baili was dead, but who would have thought that Baili was still alive now, and seemed to be very happy. He didn''t even plan to leave the black area... Because the black displayed behind Bai Li has changed from the previous dark black to pitch black. This shows that Bai Li not only did not leave, but also chose to continue to explore...This is really against common sense. Okay... But Huo Dongjue had seen too many things that violated common sense in Baili, so he was not so curious compared to other people, because normal people couldn''t understand how Baili did it. "Little Erlang, go to school with a schoolbag..." In the deserted ancient forbidden place, Bai Li was holding a flower that he didn''t know where it came from, waving the flower while standing in the ancient blood. Take a bath! You read it right! He just stood in the middle of the ancient blood flow to take a bath... At this time, Baili stood in the middle of the ancient blood flow, using the flower in his hand as a container for water, and poured water on himself continuously from the ancient blood flow. The reason why Baili would stand here to take a bath was because Baili discovered that this ancient blood flow was very magical. Although he had a short dizziness after taking a sip, he became more energetic after the dizziness. In other words, this ancient blood flow was for other people. It is extremely poisonous, but for Baili, it is not only a poisonous thing, but also a great tonic. After trying a wave of washing, Baili found that his spiritual power has improved a little! This is because of the particularity of the ancient blood flow. The ancient blood flow is different from ordinary poisons. The poison gas it emits is actually a kind of spiritual power, and any warrior is actually unconsciously absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time, so even No matter how strong your Fa-mind is, you cant avoid being poisoned. And Bailis bow of heaven is immune to all the toxicities of the ancient blood, so the spiritual power that invades Bailis body will naturally be purified into pure spiritual power without any harm, so Baili stands Instead of being poisoned, you can use the ancient blood to improve yourself. This bath Baili was very irritating, until after ten minutes, Baili realized that no spiritual power had entered his body, Baili knew that the amount he could absorb had reached the limit. Walking out of the ancient bloodstream with a trace of resentment, Bai Li put on his clothes and glanced at the temple in the distance. The temple hidden in the ancient poisonous forest gave Bai Li the first feeling that it was ancient. It''s weird, and what secrets are hidden in such an ancient and weird temple? What''s the magic in the deserted ancient temple guarded by the deserted ancient blood stream and the deserted ancient poisonous tree that even the strong Dharma body cannot approach. After tidying up his clothes, Baili didn''t stay too much, facing the powder falling from the barren ancient poisonous trees, he began to move towards the poisonous forest. The **** powder falling on Baili exudes a scent like jasmine. Baili takes two sips and enjoys the fragrance of the flower alone, but he is probably the only one who can appreciate the fragrance of this flower, because he is replaced by someone else. Now it is estimated that the dry bones on the ground have been accompanied by them Sniffing the fragrance of flowers, Bai Li alone stepped into the deserted ancient poisonous forest, looked at the ancient trees around, and described them with huge words. Baili feels that it is not accurate. To be precise, it should be ancient, because Baili can smell an ancient aura from their bodies. The ground of the ancient forest has been covered with scattered blood-colored powder, and here, except The old tree has no trace of life. This is an area that has never been reached. Baili used a huge cloth bag to load a large amount of blood-colored powder from the ground while walking, and smiled extremely sinisterly while loading Baili. Just kidding, these powders are just pollen to myself, but they are incurable poisons to others. Bai Li can almost imagine that if one day I was so angry that I would sprinkle these pollen on the gods... then I guess I should Will be wanted by the whole world! The first person in history to turn gods into dead cities... And just as Baili was collecting death pollen in the poisonous forest, there was already a mess in the Tianqi Academy. At this time, almost everyone gathered to discuss Baili''s affairs... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 433: His Royal Highness When Bai Li first entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he attracted a lot of attention. After all, he entered the black area. How bad would it be to do it? So many people had already spoken out at that time, where Baili would not even survive for five minutes. But as time went by, everyone was beaten in their faces, for more than five minutes. It has been half an hour since Baili entered, but Baili is still alive. "Could it be that the Apocalypse monument showed something wrong?" "How is it possible! The Apocalypse monument is from your majesty''s hand, you are questioning your majesty!" "Don''t talk nonsense, when did I question your Majesty! I just said casually..." Questioning Emperor Apocalypse, although this is not a crime, but if it is really used by someone with a heart, then the doubter probably will not end well. "There should be no problem with the Apocalypse Monument." Because of Baili''s big primal election yesterday, Gongsun and even the host today handed over to You Yongchang, but at this time he couldn''t help but speak. First of all, there will be no problem with the Apocalypse monument. After all, many of them have personally tested it before, and there will be no problems. Therefore, if it shows that the white li is in the black area, it means that the white li must be there. And there is absolutely nothing wrong with showing that Bai Li is still alive. "Could it be that there are other secret places in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain?" Some people began to question at this time, after all, the ancient blood was huge, and the possibility of other secret places was not completely out. "Impossible..." Hua Wu said at this time, but he realized that he was a bit of a mistake when he said this. As expected, everyone turned their attention to him when he heard Hua Wu''s words. "Sect Master Hua, seeing you look so vowed, is it possible that you know what secrets?" Huo Dongjue looked at Hua Wu with a sneer at this time. And You Yongchang, who has never spoken on the side, has already given Huawu the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Huawu family all over! This barren ancient blood original order came from his hands, of course he knew that the place where Baili was at this time could not be other places, it could only be the barren ancient temple! But are you not a fool to say so now? Which one is not the old fox? They can come up with many versions of your sentence! "I...I just think that the Wild Ancient Blood Plain has been explored by so many powerful people for so many years. If there are other areas, they might have been discovered long ago!" Hua Wu quickly explained, but he found that everyone around him looked at him with that kind of foolish eyes that would believe you. You Yongchang originally wanted to explain to Hua Wu, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep his mouth shut. Its okay for him not to speak at this time. You might still think that Hua Wu just said something wrong, but if he talks, then Someone will definitely think of them both. "Sect Master Hua really has a clever plan." Huo Dongjue said with a cold ridicule, and although Hua Wu was willing to go back, he understood from You Yongchang''s eyes that the best thing to do at this time was to speak less. "Huh! You don''t need to run against Huamou with words!" Hua Wu snorted very cleverly at this time and didn''t say anything. No matter what you say, I just wouldn''t admit it. "Huh..." You Yongchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this old Huawu guy is not that stupid, otherwise it would be really troublesome. "It has been at least half an hour since Baili entered this deserted ancient temple. How did you say this kid survived?" "Could it be that this kid really discovered some secret way?" "This kid is strange and strange, maybe he really has some magical means." And when everyone talked about how Baili survived, someone suddenly said, "Look, a royal disciple''s token was robbed!" "Who!" Looking in the direction the person was pointing, everyone found that the ancient blood original order behind the name of Yin Ruyun had disappeared, and everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. Although it is well known that the imperial disciples are uneven, there are super powers like Yin Lingyu, and there are also some indiscriminate generations, but the identity of the imperial disciples themselves is there, and most people don''t seem to dare to attack them at will. "It seems that the prince made the shot, look behind him..." With these words, everyone found that, as expected, the one behind Yin Lingyu''s original desolate ancient blood order had now become two! Obviously this time, Yin Lingyu must have killed this Yin Ruyun and won the first kill of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and the first piece of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain Order. "No wonder, it turned out to be the prince..." Everyone nodded after seeing this scene. The royal disciple didn''t dare to move because of his status, but who was Yin Lingyu? Prince! Not surprisingly, he is the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, any royal disciple, in his eyes are clouds. But what makes everyone curious is why Yin Lingyu would start with Yin Ruyun, who is also a royal disciple? "Trash! Rather than being killed by others and losing our royal family to you like you, it would be better to give it to me!" Yin Lingyu was holding a piece of desolate ancient blood order in his hand at this moment, and this token It was taken from his cousin. Yin Ruyun itself is the part of the people who used to make up the number. Although it was a random transmission this time, according to Yin Ruyun''s thoughts, he is a royal disciple at any rate. Do ordinary people dare to take their own swords? But when Yin Ruyun felt that he was very stable, he met Yin Lingyu, and this result was something that Yin Ruyun never expected that he would be killed by Yin Lingyu. After killing Yin Ruyun, Yin Lingyu did not stay too much. According to the rules, as a prince, he could easily enter the Tianqi Academy even if he did not participate in the assessment. However, Yin Lingyu was always a strong person since he was a child. In his eyes, it is best not to do it, it must be the best to do it. Not only will he not use the identity of the prince to enter the Tianqi Academy, he will also prove to everyone in this assessment ~ www.novelhall.com~ he is not a prince. With conspiracy and trickery, he has enough strength! What young generation, in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, they are just prey, and they are hunters. "Father, Kyushu should be the strongest person to rule. Kindness is only an excuse for the weak to hide their cowardice. The strong should build their own path with blood! And I will prove it all like you!" Yin Lingyu''s eyes were full of blood. He not only had to pass the test but also got the best result, but Yin Lingyu was not stupid. He knew that he couldn''t do it on his own. He had to find enough help. , Originally, when he met Yin Ruyun, he asked Yin Ruyun to donate his original order of the ancient blood, but he never thought that this trash would dare to refuse him. Yin Lingyu has never been outside his father since he was a child. The second person had heard a word of no word, and for this trash who dared to refuse him, even if he came from the same royal family as himself, Yin Lingyu still mercilessly killed him. "The monarch should have been merciless!" Yin Lingyu did not feel any guilt for killing the disciple of the same sect. On the contrary, in his heart, the weak had only two choices, attachment or death! (Thank you for the reward of ten thousand coins on the days of quietly reading. Thank you for your support.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 434: Hidden Mission: Ancient Times While everyone was discussing Yin Lingyu''s first kill, Bai Li had already collected an unknown amount of poison powder in the barren ancient poisonous forest. These poison powders are deadly poison for others, but for Baili. It''s an artifact! As long as this thing is in hand, I can guarantee who will die. In Baili''s words, I am afraid of the power of this thing. After loading dozens of sacks, he finally stopped. Now Bai Li estimated that the poisonous powder he installed added up to kill half of the people in Zhongzhou should not be a big problem. Bai Li is also not greedy. Although these poisonous powders are powerful, the restrictions on the same poisonous powders are also very huge. Because with the power of this poison powder, once it is spread out, it will really block the gods and Buddhas and kill the Buddha, and the area covered by the poison powder will become a dead place for a long time, so it is not a last resort, Baili will never Use this thing easily outside. After all, once this thing appears, it will inevitably cause panic among the strong. The poison that can poison the strong dharmakaya is present in the world. It is conceivable that as long as you hold this thing in vain, you have the ability to threaten the dharmakaya. All the Dharmakayas in Kyushu will certainly not sit idly by. Human beings are selfish. The strong dharmakaya possesses great power. They are almost the supreme existence. How can they allow things that threaten them to exist? "This thing is so good, but it can''t be used easily outside. It''s a pity." Bai Li sighed helplessly, but then he thought about it. It can''t be used outside. Is it possible to be unscrupulous in this wild ancient blood? ? If you poison a Dharmakaya yourself, it will cause panic in Kyushu, but no one will care about poisoning a group of spirit martial artists yourself! Thinking of Baili grabbing the poisonous powder in his own hand, Baili smiled at this moment, even he himself felt like he was a wave... Humming a song, Bai Li walked alone in this barren ancient poisonous forest, all the way forward, let alone a person, you can''t even see a bird''s feather here, there is such a barren ancient poisonous tree, here is definitely a thousand birds flying Extinct, the state of disappearance. And as Baili continued to move forward, some gravel of various sizes began to appear around him, and he picked up a stone from the ground. The stone was blood-red, and it looked like it had just been fished out of plasma, and The bloodstone is much heavier than ordinary stones, and Baili holding this egg-sized stone feels like holding a lead block. "This stone is so dense!" As Baili spoke, he tried to see if he could crush the stone. It''s a pity that this egg-sized stone did not cause any damage when he held it firmly. He put the stone close to his nose and smelled it lightly, but he was speechless again. "What the **** is this so? These stones are all poisonous?" At this time, the smell on the stone had already told Bai Li that although the stone itself could not be compared with the ancient blood flow and the ancient poisonous tree before, the toxicity of the stone was far beyond ordinary poison. Thinking of the temple ahead, Bai Li was even more speechless, because from the degree of corrosion of the stone, it could be seen that the stone should have fallen off from a corner of the temple due to corrosion. Counting it this way means that the deserted ancient temple in front is entirely built of this kind of stone. Water is highly poisonous, trees are highly poisonous, air and even spiritual power are highly poisonous, and now even buildings are highly poisonous. Which idiot named this place the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? It should be called Wanduxueyuan, okay! However, Baili is also very curious. If the water here may become highly poisonous for some special reason, then the trees and buildings here can''t be the special reason, right? So who built the buildings here, and who can live in this environment? Before, because he didnt know much about Kyushu, Baili did a good job of making up for the historical customs of Kyushu when he was in Qingyunmen. As far as Baili understands, there has been no powerful person known for poisoning in Kyushus history. And Bai Li didn''t think that there were really people in this barren ancient blood plane that could survive. Unless there is a second person in this world who has the same body as himself, whoever will die here. "It''s interesting. It is said that each of the top ten secret realms has a secret buried, so what secrets are buried here?" Although Bai Li does not know the top ten secret realms very well, he still knows the legend about the top ten secret realms. Legend has it that the Ten Great Secret Realms hide a great secret, and each of the Ten Great Secret Realms records a part of this secret. If you want to know the truth, you can only know the truth by decrypting all the Ten Great Secret Realms. For this decryption of the top ten secret realms, Bai Li just wants to say I''m going to your uncle! I will not mention other secret realms for the time being. I will only talk about this desolate ancient blood source. If it weren''t for the help of Xiang Liu, he would have died 1,800 times when he entered here. The danger level of the waste ancient blood source is said to be ten. It looks like it''s only in the middle of the big secret realm. One white mile of such a ghost place is enough. If you let yourself explore the top ten secret realms? Bai Li just wanted to say ha ha! "Hidden Mission: Ancient Times!" When Bai Li thought of this, a reminder in his mind made Bai Li almost vomit blood on the spot! What the hell? How could the hidden task be triggered for no reason? Surprised, Surprised Baili still took a look at this so-called hidden mission, which is an epic difficulty level second only to the Qingyunmen Renaissance Gate. Generally, the difficulty level of the epic level task is to tell you, teenagers, don''t want to think. The requirements of the mission are also very simple, explore the top ten mysteries and unlock the secrets of the ancient era. For this kind of task that is basically equivalent to suicide, according to Bai Lis personality, he will definitely choose to give up. After all, Bai Li understands the truth that curiosity kills a cat, so Bai Lis first thought is not to accept this kind of task. The task is optional, and Bai Li will not lose any if he chooses to give up. But just when Bai Li planned to give up directly, he saw the reward of this hidden mission! When seeing this reward, Bai Li hesitated! "How could it be this stuff?" Bai Li looked at the things that appeared in the reward column and was speechless at this timeThe difficulty of hidden missions in this barren ancient era is there. According to the routine, Baili will never Then, but the reward that appeared in front of him at this time was also irresistible to Bai Li, and the most annoying thing was that the reward was so special that it could still be received in advance! What is an early claim? That is to say, Baili does not need to complete the task first to get the reward in advance, and then just complete the task within the corresponding time. If the time limit is exceeded, the reward will be withdrawn. There is no penalty other than that. The task is almost to give things away for free. "Accept!" Baili chose to accept almost without even thinking about it, but just as Baili chose to accept, a prompt sound made Baili vomit blood again... "The host accepts the hidden mission and fails the punishment: obliterate..." When this voice came, Bai Li felt that he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood! "Your uncle, there is no punishment if you say yes, you cheated me..." (To be continued.) New website Chapter 435: Artifact Thunder Ring Cheated! At this moment Bai Li realized that he was really cheated, and the Arrow Demon Ring did not play cards according to the routine! According to the normal routine, this kind of task will withdraw the reward after the time limit is exceeded, and then the task will be invalidated, but now I don''t even bother to say the reward directly, it is a two-word-obliterate! "Fuck, I don''t want to reward now, I apply to take back this task!" Bai Li''s desire to die at this time is all there. People can''t be greedy! A legendary mission has almost made oneself crazy, now it''s good, another epic mission comes, even more shamelessly this is still a limited time epic mission, and the time limit is only fifty years. There have been ten secret realms since the day of the emergence of the illusory realm, but so many warriors have entered the ten secret realms one after another over the years, and there is not even a good one, and now this task of myself is simply dying. Unravel all the secrets of the ten secret realms. What is the difference between this special and death? After searching for a long time, Bai Li didn''t find a place to give up the mission. At this moment, Bai Li almost vomited blood. If God gave him another chance, he would definitely tell the Arrow Demon Ring to go to Nima! By now, Bai Li also knew that it was irretrievable. In fifty years, he had explored the ten secret realms, which meant that if he could not succeed, theoretically, he would only have fifty years of life left. But when he glanced at the reward that had already appeared in his hand, Bai Li felt that this might be his greatest relief. "Thunder Ring!" This is the reward for the epic mission. Don''t look at the light blue bracelet that looks like a bargain for five yuan, but Bai Li knows that this thing is definitely worthy of the epic mission reward. If it weren''t for seeing this thing, Bai Li would never accept the task, because the Thunder Ring was the strongest among all the Thunder-type auxiliary treasures. Back then, Bai Li had encountered an archmage with a thunder ring. Under the blessing of the thunder ring, that guys thunder and lightning seemed like no money. If he hadnt been shot and killed by a wave of insults, I guess he The entire team can be crushed by it. "Thunder damage is increased by 100%" This is the only passive of the Thunder Ring, and it is also the strongest part of the Thunder Ring. The same use of thunder and lightning, the power difference between those with and without the thunder ring can be more than doubled, because the thunder ring also has a well-known hidden attribute to break defense! The so-called breaking defense is simple to say, any lightning ability blessed in the Thunder Ring has the effect of forced breaking defense. For example, if Bailis power of lightning at this time is used on Emperor Apocalypse, it is no different from using a piece of hair to tickle Emperor Apocalypse, because the gap between the two parties is too big to describe with specific numbers. Degree. But if you have the Thunder Ring, although Baili still cannot pose a threat to Emperor Apocalypse, Bailis thunder and lightning can damage Emperor Apocalypse. Although this injury is at most skin and flesh injury, it is impossible to damage the muscles and bones, but this kind of damage It''s scary enough. What if the two are at the same level? With a one-hundred percent power bonus plus the ability to break defenses, this thing with its own lightning bolt is simply the rhythm of the gods blocking the killing of the gods. And the most powerful thing about the Thunder Ring is that it has no upper limit. For example, when you reach level 1, it will increase you 100% and hide and break defenses. When you reach level 100, it will still increase you 100%. And hide and break defenses, so the Thunder Ring is the real artifact among the artifacts, even compared to Baili''s cloud-piercing suit. "Damn it! When I put on the cloud suit, plus the thunder ring and the bow of heaven, I can''t get through the top ten secrets?" After thinking about this, Bai Li''s mood is a little better, and as the so-called pain is not bitter, think about Lezheng''s two hundred and five. People live up to 40 years old and still live every day. I still have 50 years to live, afraid of wool? Put the thunder ring directly on his wrist. After the thunder ring touches Baili''s skin, it will automatically recognize the master. From now on, only Baili can control this treasure. The light blue thunder ring is on Baili''s wrist. After flashing for a while, it finally turned into a thunder and lightning rune and disappeared. While Baili was driving the power of thunder, he saw the lightning rune on his wrist instantly light up, and the lightning of the already powerful Thunder Dragon, which was already extremely powerful, also doubled its intensity when the lightning rune was lit. "The blind blind man should be thankful that I haven''t met me now, otherwise I won''t be electrocuted into polio!" Thinking of the fact that I had spent almost all my spiritual energy before electrocuting the blind man, I felt that if I changed to the present, it would break the defense. With the power of the thunder ring and the increase, Jayelo estimated that it was worse than the second child Wu next door, so everyone would shudder when he saw it. "Bai Li! As a young man with four talents, please respect the disabled!" Bai Li rightly reminded herself to respect the disabled and not to make fun of the disabled. Although Gajero is not disabled, who cares, right... Collect the Thunder Ring and continue to move forward. Now he must go in and see this temple anyway, because at this time, it is basically a death for Baili to enter. The epic mission made me feel in no mood to hum, but as a result, Bai Li''s forward speed increased a lot. This barren ancient poisonous forest does not seem to be too big from the outside, but in fact the area is much larger than visually. As Baili keeps moving forward, Baili finds that there are more and more blood-colored stones falling around. The same is getting bigger. In line with the principle of not wasting, Bai Li put away a lot of blood-colored stones when passing by for the use of other people. What Bai Li didn''t know was that when he was hilarious around the deserted ancient temple, there was already a quarrel outside! A short period of time has passed since the appraisal disciples entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. In this short period of time, hundreds of appraisers were attacked by monsters and directly lost their lives. Compared with these unlucky ones, Those who have been snatched away from the ancient blood original order just want to cry without tears. In just half a day, at least two hundred people lost the Ancient Blood Origin Order. At this time, on the Apocalypse Monument, Yin Lingyu''s name was at the top of the list, because there was a number nine marked behind him, which shows that Yin Lingyu was either a murderer and a Wild Ancient Blood Origin Order, or he killed The demon beast got the demon spirit, but there is no doubt that the brilliance of Yin Lingyu in this short half day is almost unmatched. However, Yin Lingyu himself might not have thought of it. At this moment, although his name is at the top of the list, the discussion has nothing to do with him. "Is something wrong? Bai Li has been in this deserted ancient temple for a long time!" "Yeah! You won''t tell me that this kid has the ability to travel through the ancient temple!" "Sect Master Huo, shouldn''t you solve our doubts for us!" Huo Dongjue was also very embarrassed at this time. Now he is more puzzled than anyone else. Bai Li has appeared in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain since he entered, and now that a short period of time has passed, there is nothing wrong with Bai Li. How can he solve this kind of thing? "Look at it! The color behind the white is a bit darker!" "No! This kid is still going deep?" "My God, what kind of monster is this kid? It''s okay for him to actually enter the deserted ancient temple, and is still going deep?" As the black that represents the area behind Baili''s name continues to deepen, many powerful people are also shocked at this time not knowing what to say... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 436: Bai Li is still alive? Hua Wu and You Yongchang didn''t know how to express their feelings anymore. Yesterday, the two of them discussed with Wei Yuanhou all night, and in the end, You Yongchang thought of a way, which is to send Baili to the dead, and let Baili come up and lose his life first. And where is the most dangerous place in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? There is no doubt that it must be near the deserted ancient temple. According to You Yongchang, as long as Baili appears there, it is basically half dead. But the plan can''t keep up with the changes! It has been a long time since Baili entered, and there was no trouble, and the most strange thing is that this guy did not escape from the deserted ancient temple, but approached the deserted ancient temple a little bit. "How did he cross the ancient blood flow?" "Even if he can cross the barren ancient blood plain, how can he resist the barren ancient poisonous tree?" "Even the air and spiritual power are poisonous there, and even the Buddha''s light body of Gayaro can''t last a minute there!" "But how do you explain that Bai Li is still alive?" "And not only is he alive, but he seems to be constantly advancing towards the deserted ancient temple..." Compared with how to explain the fact that Baili is still alive, now the location of the display area behind Baili is what really puzzles everyone. "Look at it, the color behind the white li has been getting darker. Does this mean that he has been moving quickly towards the deserted ancient temple?" "It must be so. The closer you are to the deserted ancient temple, the more dangerous it is. This kid must be in the deserted ancient temple!" "How did this guy get in?" The audience was talking about how Baili did it at this time, and the Yin Lingyu, who was at the top of the list, seemed to have been ignored by everyone. Although Yin Lingyu''s combat power was amazing, he already had nine qualifications in a short period of time. Ling, but what Yin Lingyu did was at least within the scope of human comprehension. But what about Baili? What Bai Li did was completely beyond the scope of human understanding. In this case, it is impossible for Bai Li to keep a low profile. In the wild ancient blood, Bai Li crawled out of a bunch of scarlet thorns with difficulty. Even though Bai Li had been very careful, he was still pierced by many holes by the thorns, and what was left out of these holes Once the blood fell on the ground, it would immediately turn into a black air and evaporate directly. Seeing this scene, I slapped my tongue again. "When you get here, even the earth is poisoned..." Bai Li was speechless at this time. As long as the blood is still on his body, it will be protected by Xiang Liu. It will naturally not be a problem, but once he leaves his body, he loses his blessing. In contact with the ground, the poison on the ground can directly evaporate blood, much more domineering than King Water. Passing through this cluster of thorns, Baili saw countless things like columns appearing in front of him. Gradually approaching Baili, he found that these columns were blood-colored stones. Unlike the fallen stones, they looked like columns. The outline of the same stone is vaguely visible, and from this outline, it can be judged that these columns should have been statues of different sizes a long time ago. It''s just that under the merciless corrosion of time, the former statue has been destroyed, and now only these columns with faintly visible outlines are still standing here. Lightly patted a certain column, and a stream of blood-colored stone dust also floated away. It was obvious that the degree of corrosion was far more severe than Bai Li had imagined. "How many years have it gone through here? Even the stones have become like this..." Bai Li realized that geography and physics were not very good, so he didn''t pretend to judge how many years the stones have gone through. Now you dont need to judge Baili to know that everything you can see here must be highly poisonous. From the earth to the stones, to the air, to the spiritual power, all are poisonous, and here is an absolutely poisonous one. Ground! Taking out some water from the arrow demon ring, Baili hadn''t drank it into his mouth before seeing that the water had turned into the same blood red as the ancient blood flow before. But Bai Li didn''t care at all, just as if he had a glass of Bloody Mary... After drinking the poisonous water in his mouth to quench his thirst, Baili glanced at the front. At this time, there were no more poisonous trees and thorns in front. What was left was rows of corroded only cylindrical ones. The stone and the deserted ancient temple as huge as a mountain. The entire deserted ancient temple looks very much like the pyramids of the Mayans, and the same is the pyramids. In fact, the pyramids of the Mayans are essentially different from the Egyptian pyramids. The pyramids of Egypt are mainly used to bury the pharaohs, while the pyramids of the Maya are used to sacrifice and measure some things, and their appearance is also different. Most of the pyramids in Egypt are pointed, and the pyramids of the Maya are at the top. There are usually platforms for sacrifices or observations. The temple in front of you looks very much like a Mayan pyramid but it is not, because there is no such big Mayan pyramid in this world! "One...two...three...fifteen...30...seventy...eighty-one..." For a full 108 floors, if it weren''t for the sky, there wouldn''t be any clouds at all, Bai Li wanted To describe this temple as towering into the clouds, because the height of the temple is actually 108 floors. Perhaps only hearing this a few times does not make people feel its height, but Bai Li roughly estimated it. The height of each floor is more than fifteen meters and it is the kind that goes up and up. "It''s so special if I don''t have an elevator to climb up, I can''t die halfway..." Bai Li looked at this temple from a distance and felt desperate, more than a thousand meters, if he climbed to the top floor, it would be a joke. . But thinking of the elevator, Baili felt that this was something that was impossible to achieve. In desperation, Baili could only secretly encourage himself, and he thought of losing weight. As he gets closer and closer to the temple, Bai Li sees the appearance of the temple more and more clearly! "This thing is actually used to live in people?" Finally, when Baili was about to reach the foot of the temple, Baili stopped. At this time, looking towards the temple, Baili found that every floor of the temple was unexpectedly There are many openings like windows, and they look like the feeling of a reinforced concrete building. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Bai Li has a creepy feeling at this time, that feeling is as if there are a pair of eyes looking at him behind every window. "Damn, don''t scare yourself, okay!" Bai Li rubbed the goose bumps erected on his two arms at this time, comforting himself in the bottom of his heart: "Even if someone here is too poisoned to kill one thousand eight hundred Back! What''s so terrible about Lao Tzu." Although this kind of comfort is useless, but courage is still something to do. After several courage, Bai Li finally began to plan to enter the temple that had been sealed for many years. And just as Baili walked to the side of the temple a weird change appeared on the Apocalypse monument outside! There were already a lot of people watching the Apocalypse monument and watching the color of the place behind the white lily change continuously, but when they realized that the black was black and could no longer be black, the black disappeared strangely. Seeing this scene The first feeling of many people is that Baili must be dead. But before they had time to be happy, they discovered that the place behind Baili that showed the ancient blood original order, the ancient blood original order in Baili still existed. What does this mean? This shows that Bai Li is still alive! Before they could understand what was happening, they saw that the position of the display area changed again. The original square color position turned out to be a blood red, and the blood red gradually diffused, eventually forming a pyramid-shaped blood color. Building signs... "This is a deserted ancient temple! This kid has entered the deserted ancient temple!" The audience is all boiling at this moment, and there is no need for any guessing at this moment, because the building of this pyramid has only one in the entire barren ancient blood plain, that is, the barren ancient temple, and the presence of this temple at this time indicates that Baili has left at this time. Into the deserted ancient temple...(To be continued.) New website is launched Chapter 437: The secret of heavens bow The ten secret realms were born together with the illusory realm. Since the birth of the ten secret realms, every year, I don''t know how many powerful people enter the ten secret realms one after another to explore the mysteries. The legends about the top ten secret realms are also numerous in versions, making it difficult to distinguish true from false. But one thing is certain, as long as the core of the secret realm is involved, all those who go in must die and cannot die again. Fortunately, the top ten secret realms are in the illusory realm. Even if you die in it, you will only consume a token and will not really die, but even so many years, many powerful people have even died hundreds of times. None of them were able to discover any secrets. In the long run, people have also learned about the Ten Great Secret Realms. The Ten Great Secret Realms are the Shifang worlds independent of the Great Illusion Realm, and there must be hidden secrets in these Shifang Worlds. But what is the secret? No one knows, because they can''t get in at all, but today Bai Li has entered the deserted ancient temple by ghost, how can all this not be surprising. How did Baili get in? What did he see? What''s the secret of the ancient temple? One question after another appeared in everyone''s mind, so that even at this time Yin Lingyu had already won nearly fifteen yuan of qualifications, making this matter subconsciously forgotten. "I guess this kid has discovered a secret passage by accident!" At this time, someone made a guess. If Baili really crossed the ancient bloodstream and poisonous forest, then no one would believe it, after all, too many people had understood the toxins there. In their opinion, even if some toxins are really available in Baili, it is useless, because the poisons there are ever-changing. Someone once bought countless antidote from Jinbuhuan, and they still die when they enter, so they cant die anymore, so they dont. Some people believe that Baili can detoxify through. Then there is only one possibility left, the secret channel. "Yes, this kid should be transported to a secret passage with good luck, and then he entered the deserted ancient temple through the secret passage." At this moment, everyones opinions are in agreement. Baili entered through a secret passage, and some people even speculated that if the ancient blood had a secret passage, does it mean that all the other ten secret realms also have secret passages? ? "Just wait for this kid to come out and you should know where the secret passage is!" "I don''t think it''s useful. You also know that as long as you get close there is a dead end. It is impossible to find it there. This kid should be sent directly in." At this time, someone made his own conjecture, but his conjecture has also been recognized by most people. Baili entered unpreparedly. If Baili could find a secret passage around the deserted ancient temple without dying in this situation, no one believed it at all, so the only explanation is that Baili didnt know the secret passage was. Well, he was just teleported in by chance. "In the past, some people were directly teleported to the top of the temple!" Someone came out at this time, and what he said corresponds to what he said earlier and can be reasonably explained. Nowadays, most people already believe that Baili was teleported into the secret channel by chance, and even You Yongchang began to doubt that it is possible that the special piece of ancient blood sent Baili into the secret channel. The Wild Ancient Blood Order has the ability to record. If a person enters with the Wild Ancient Blood Order, then after he exits, the next time a person enters with this token will appear within a certain range of the place where he left before. And You Yongchang designed Baili in this way. He first entered it with the token himself, then stopped at the most extreme position near the deserted ancient temple, then came out, and then transferred the token to Baili. There is a high probability that Baili will be sent directly into the Jedi. However, he never expected that Bai Li had not been sent to the Jedi but had entered the "secret passage". At this time, the people outside had already determined that Baili had entered through a secret passage, and they lamented Baili''s luck and his misfortune. Fortunately, it was sent in. Unfortunately, Baili was too weak and might not have the opportunity to explore the secret. That''s why everyone thinks so. But if Bai Li hears this, he will point to everyones face and tell them: "Ill go to your sisters secret passage! With your sisters secret passage, Im still too weak? It can be supported by replacing it with any law body. In ten seconds, I called Dad on the spot!" "XXX!" When Bai Li came to this deserted ancient temple, he saw three corroded characters that could only barely be seen. There is no doubt that these characters should be the name of the temple, but Bai Li does not have any regrets at all because it was corroded, because from the outline, Bai Li can judge that even if these three characters are not corroded, Lao Tzu doesn''t really know... And it doesnt matter what its name is, right! Bai Li walked to the huge stone gate of the temple, and didn''t need to think about it. He raised his foot and slammed on the stone gate! Not moving? "What''s so special about..." Bai Li looked at the huge Shimen, except for some corroded stone dust, which turned out to be motionless and stunned. This stone gate is at least 30 meters high. It can be judged from the fact that I kicked on it without making any sound. Although its thickness is not exaggerated to 30 meters, it is definitely 10 meters thick. of. Integrating his current strength can be sure that he does not have the strength to push the stone gate. "If it wasn''t for the **** hidden mission, believe it or not, I just turn around and leave!" Bai Li was about to scold the 18th generation of the ancestor of the hidden mission at this time. But the curse is cursed, what should be done is still to be done. At this time, it is impossible for the Shimen to push open by brute force. The only way is to pierce it, but thinking of the density and firmness of this thing before, nothing Li feels that ordinary swords should not have any lethal power against them. The light flashed in his hand, and the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. Of course, Baili was not holding the bow of heaven for archery, because Baili knew very well that with the hardness and thickness of this stone gate, if he shoots through it by archery If it does, it will take at least thirty to fifty years to calculate the amount of spiritual power, the thickness of the stone gate, and the consumption compared to these high-end atmospheric data. "I''m going to Nima..." Baili held the bow of heaven and directly chiseled up towards the stone gate with the bow handle. The bow of heaven hit the stone gate without much noise, but the solid blood-colored stone A huge hole was dug directly like tofu! If someone here sees this scene at this time, they will definitely be shocked Because with the hardness of this stone gate, even a strong body cannot break it, but Baili But only with normal power, relying on the bow of heaven to dig down such a big piece abruptly! Could it be said that the bow of heaven has this effect? (How about a monthly pass or something~ Oh, yes, I saw readers in the book review area recently saying that this author is an author who doesnt like to communicate with readers. I said that everyone is right, this author of the moon night It''s horrible, you can''t see anything, do you think he is blind! Well, Im not poor. To be honest, the reason why I rarely communicate in the book review area is because I dont want to add to myself. The night is barely an old author who has written for a few years. Some things are still clear, although there are many book reviews. Its a good suggestion, but there are also a lot of no-brained squirts. If you ignore him, he will forget it. If you want to talk, he thinks you give him a face. Generally, I will watch it, but I won''t go back, in fact, I can see some of your good opinions, as for the no-brainer, hehe. There is so much nonsense, I just want to tell everyone that I am reading what every author says in the book review area. As long as you are not brainless, I am very grateful for your valuable comments and your continued support to the night. Thank you, thank you again. Thank you for your continued support. ) (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 438: Blood-stained land, barren ancient mural Every time Bai Li hits the stone gate with the bow of heaven, he can dig a stone the size of a human head from the stone gate. The stone that is so hard that it can even defend against a strong body is as fragile as tofu in front of the bow of heaven. Does the bow of heaven really have such a sharp effect? Of course not. If you want to cut through the stone gate so easily, unless you can use such artifacts as the Xuanyuan Sword and Pangu Axe, it will be useless to cut the stone just by sharpness. The reason why the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand was able to cut large stones so smoothly at this time was not because of how sharp the bow of heaven was, but because the bow of heaven was poisonous! Thats right, if its sharp, the bow of heaven can be thrown out 1,800 streets in the face of gods like Xuanyuan sword Pangu axe, but the melee lethality of the bow of heaven is no better than that of those gods. Bad soldiers. In the GTR Alliance, the Heavenly Bow had created countless brilliance in the ranking of the gods. The Bow of Heaven has not only continued to rank first in the total warrior list, it has also occupied the position of the first warrior in melee combat for a long time, overwhelming Pangu Axe Xuanyuanjian and was elected! What the **** is this that a bow can hold down close combat? At that time, many melon-eaters who didn''t know the truth felt that there must be some dirty PY deal behind this, otherwise how could a bow be the first in close combat? However, this list of magic weapons is selected by many strong players. If you want to fake it, unless you can buy most of the strong players, the possibility is basically zero. And the Paradise Bow is so well-deserved to be selected is indeed well-deserved, because one effect of the Paradise Bow is enough to rank first! poison! Thats right, its just this poisonous word, dont care who you are, except Baili, if anyone is rubbed even a little bit by the heaven bow, then Im sorry, you must be dead! No antidote is needed, because there is no medicine that can relieve the toxin. Bai Li once created the brilliant record of the first master who was close to the heaven bow and held the Pangu axe, and the heaven bow became famous from that moment. Of course, Bai Li would never admit that, in fact, he was scared to pee when he was close by the first master, but he subconsciously swung his bow to block it, and that guy didn''t care at all and was taken a bit by the heaven bow... Then there is KO! This is the same reason that the bow of heaven can pierce through the stone gate so easily at this moment. The bow of heaven is certainly not sharp enough, but when the bow of heaven touches the stone gate, the stone gate is corroded by the toxin of the bow of heaven, and the stone is no longer corroded. It is strong before, so it can be easily dug down. This kind of life trick is not told by ordinary people! What should I do if my shoes have yellow spots! Use aqua regia! Wang Shui wiped his shoes, and he was looking for your sister''s macula! Pieces of stones were dug out from the stone gate by Baili. After nearly half an hour of high-intensity work, Baili finally succeeded in digging an entry channel. My previous estimate was not wrong, the thickness of this stone gate actually reached an tragic ten meters. "Fuck you!" Kicked the last stone over with one foot, Bai Li''s body rolled and finally entered the temple. There was no darkness as imagined. When Bai Li fell to the ground, all the surrounding stones were emitted. Bleeding light. That kind of feeling is like entering a very low-grade haunted house and being illuminated by the **** lights inside. It turns out that these stones themselves have the ability to emit light. Ignoring the possibility of any mechanism at all, Bai Li stood up and started walking around. organ? Stop teasing, please! Even the statue of Teme has been corroded, so no mechanism you can use to corrode it into slag! Walking on the first floor of the temple, Bai Li found that the inside of the temple had actually been corroded out of shape. It can be clearly seen that there were some murals or decorations on the walls of the temple. Carving, but now there are only outlines left, let alone white, you cannot infer everything from these outlines when you call Holmes. Too lazy to study these, Baili continued to move forward. After the entire first floor entered, there was a hall of at least tens of thousands of square meters, and behind the hall were some square-shaped buildings. These buildings gave Baili the feeling that... Hmm...It''s very much like a coffin, yes, the erected coffin is just a bit huge. Passing through the coffin-like rooms, there is no trace in the white. Except for the empty rooms, there are some powders that have been corroded. Maybe there used to be everything here, but time is enough to turn steel into powder, so in time Under the merciless wash of the sorrow, nothing was able to stay. "Looking for your sister''s secret in this kind of place? Even if I write the secret here, I can''t see it now, okay..." Bai Li had a thought to cry at this time. Perhaps the walls of this temple were engraved with some murals that could reveal secrets, or perhaps the former masters in the rooms that looked like coffins left all kinds of clues, but under the butcher knife of time , Everything disappeared, Bai Li didn''t understand what secret he was looking for in such a place. "Go to the upper floor and see..." Bai Li spent half an hour in the hall before finally finding a corroded staircase that was not much different from a slide. However, Bai Li hadn''t climbed the slide, but found that a huge hole had been cracked in a place next to where the statue seemed to have been placed due to corrosion, and under this hole was a burst of blood shooting out. "There is something under this!" Seeing the **** light coming out of this hole, Bai Li was sure that there should be a space below, and there should also be a secret road here, but the corrosion for too long made the secret road exposed. Pulling up the bow of heaven, cutting through the corroded statue that is no longer visible. Sure enough, under the huge base of the statue, a passage basically in the state of a slide leads directly to the underground world. From the red light coming from the underground, it is certain that this underground world may be even bigger than the temple on the ground that I have seen now. "After doing this for a long time, this is just a gimmick?" Bai Li looked at the surroundings and was speechless by all this. If such a large temple were really built, it would take a long time even for the strong to do it. But such a temple is just a gimmick, and the real world is hidden underground. Isn''t it too weird? Regardless of the three-seven-one Baili slid all the way down the slide. It was exactly ten seconds later that Baili fell from the slide into the underground world, but he just landed on Baili. I found the difference between the underground world and the above. Although the red light is shining here, but I cant see the surroundings clearly, because there are **** mists all around, and there is no doubt that the toxicity of these mists is not worse than the previous poisonous tree powder. It is basically replaced by others. Above is suicide. Lightly stepped on the blood-colored ground under the foot. From the degree of hardness, it can be seen that the blood-colored stone slabs used to be used here, but the years have made the stone slabs pits and pits. The luxury of the year is no longer seen, but even so. The degree of corrosion is much better than the above, because here is not enough to step on the powder and not pass the ankle. After groping for a while in the fog, I found that the area where I was at this time was very huge, but because of the blood fog, I couldnt see the surroundings at all. Fortunately, the surroundings were very quiet, and this kind of ghostly place was also very white. Don''t worry about any monsters attacking yourself. Finally, Bai Li walked to the edge. Because of the relatively shallow corrosion, there were still murals on the edge. But when he saw this mural, Bai Li felt that he was completely confused... (to be continued. ) Enable new URL Chapter 439: This is not scientific at all Perhaps it was because of being trapped in the ground. Although the underground world was corroded, it was not as severe as the outside world. This can be shown whether it is the slate that has not completely corroded under Baili''s feet or the murals. When he came to the most marginal area, Bai Li found that the stone wall here was no longer corroded and only the outline remained. The murals here could still vaguely see something. But when Bai Li approached the mural to see it, he was shocked by what was depicted on the mural! Most of the murals have been corroded, and only a small part is left. Bai Li looked at a few that could be understood, and saw that one of the murals depicts a city, and in the center of the city, it is faint. Judged this temple. Seeing here, Bai Li realized that this place should have been a huge city, and this temple is located in the center of the city. The vast area outside the temple is surrounded by the city wall, and living in the city... its not right Bai Li stared at the mural with wide eyes at this time, and found something that made him feel creepy. nobody! Thats right, this mural should describe a very magnificent city, and such a city should be extremely prosperous. This is like the city of God. No matter who paints the mural of the city of God, it should be in the middle of a magnificent city. There are countless people on the painting to express the prosperity of the city. But the weirdest place on the mural is here. There is no one in this mural city! "Damn! Is this a ghost city?" As a young man in the new era, Baili certainly would not believe in the so-called ghosts and gods, and the ghosts pained to build such a city and leave it there. Looking down, Baili looked at other murals. Baili didn''t know how to describe the things described in these murals. Some were strangely shaped beasts or something, and some seemed to have wings because of serious corrosion. , I cant see the complete shape. Anyway, the information revealed by all the murals is very simple. This is definitely not a place where normal people live. "Could it be that there was a race other than humans here a long, long time ago?" Bai Li boldly guessed at this time. Although humans now occupy most of Kyushu, in fact, Kyushu is not only human, but there are many other races. Comparing bunkers, such as Phoenix Alien Race, Peacock Alien Race, and many monster races in the Barren Lands all exist. Maybe the temple where I was at this time was the capital of a certain powerful race, but why did this race disappear overnight? Baili felt very appropriate to disappear all overnight, because the entire temple could not see traces of man-made destruction. If it was a large-scale war, then the temple could not be kept so intact, so it did not happen here. A large-scale battle is either that the city is really without people like the murals painted, or it disappears overnight. "It''s interesting!" Bai Li was also interested when he saw this place. Everyone has curiosity. If you change to someone else, you might be afraid in this environment, but will Bai Li? What''s so scary about Lao Tzu? You are now looking for one hundred thousand strong dharmakayas. They dare to come in but one hundred thousand withered bones! Laozi is invincible standing here. With curiosity, Bai Li''s mood improved a lot, and he even forgot about 50 years of things. At this time, Bai Li was humming a good day, and our peoples really happy skewers started to be here today. Take a stroll in this underground world. After strolling for a full half an hour, Bai Li found a corroded stone gate with an invisible pattern in the edge area. There was no need to think about it. The Heaven Bow was pulled up and the stone gate was cut through again. What appeared after the stone gate that was pierced was a blood-colored passage, and when the stone gate fell, bursts of sharp cries unexpectedly came from the passage. "Low-grade haunted house with high-grade ghost crying? Haha..." Although the sound of ghost crying made Bai Li very urge to go to the toilet, Bai Li knew from the bottom of his heart that there shouldnt be any living creatures here. Lets not talk about whether there are any creatures that can survive in this highly toxic environment. What kind of thing can live so long in such a long time? Lao Tzu only has fifty years of life. Why do they live so long? "Go to your uncle!" With gritted teeth and stomping, Bai Li courageously walked into the blood-colored passage. With the faint blood light and bursts of incomparable cries, this place was simply a passage to hell. "Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Lord Jesus, and Brother Death, don''t make trouble! I''m timid, don''t scare me!" Although I am an atheist, I still feel a little urinary in such a place! it is good! Baili admitted that he was scared to pee, but so what! You might be scared to pee if you stand here in a different law body. The passage is very deep and deep. Fortunately, there are not too many diversions here. It is not a maze-like building. Otherwise, the only way for a maze idiot to guess is to rely on guessing. The second method is to commit suicide... As it continued to deepen, the crying became louder, but as the crying became clear, Bai Li found that this should not be a great wave of female ghosts crying, but more like the roar of a beast! "Don''t be funny, can there be beasts here..." Bai Li patted his little heart while holding the heaven bow tightly in his hand. In such a small space, archery is obviously not a wise choice. Bai Li felt that once something came out, he didn''t care what he was, and it was definitely the wisest choice to go up and give him a bow. Moving on, the roar became clearer and clearer, and the roars were not like one or two at all, but more like a large group! "Corpse? Scarab? Man-eating insects? I''m going to your uncle! Are you going to the graveyard notes?" Bai Li boldly continued forward, and as he continued to move forward, Bai Li found that the **** mist around him disappeared. Gone, only the stone shining with **** light was left. "There are any monsters or insects in this world that can live for so many years. This is not scientific at all! We have to believe in science..." Bai Li originally wanted to say that he believed in science, but he closed his mouth for nothing. When Bai Li just uttered a science word, a group of blood-colored phantoms in front of him flew towards him, and the speed Baili could only be described by the word phantom. There was no time to react. The Scarlet Phantom had already pulled a long series of afterimages and landed on him. Bai Li felt a sudden pain in his right arm, and a hole had appeared in his body. Fortunately, This Phantom''s head is only the size of a fist. If it is the size of a human head, it is estimated that this arm can be torn off! The Scarlet Phantom took a bite and flew away quickly, as if he was preparing to regroup and continue to attack him. Of course, Bai Li could not sit still, but facing the speed of this thing, Bai Li was completely helpless, because it had already surpassed Bai Li. The reaction speed of the brain waves inside! When something is faster than the human brains response Human eyes cannot see the specific appearance of the object, because the information feedback from the eyes is too late for the brain to move, so people will see To the afterimages and phantoms, and this thing in front of me is so fast. It can be said that even if Bai Li raised the bow of heaven, unless the opponent collided with him, there would be no chance of even a slight hit. Facing such a speed, Bai Li even wondered if he was completely still in the eyes of the other party? But when Baili was thinking about what he should do, he felt that his left shoulder hurts again, and then the blood-colored phantom hit his left shoulder, but this time it did not continue to fly away, but fell with a snap. On the ground! died? Bai Li stared at the scarlet phantom falling on the ground! I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong, this product is really dead, it just died inexplicably... (Thanks to Bawang for the two thousand rewards, thank you for the boring 500 rewards, thank you for your support.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 440: Poison the Demon King "Fuck..." The Scarlet Phantom fell to the ground and there was no sound anymore. died? Baili looked at the scarlet phantom on the ground. This thing looks very much like a bat. If you change it to black and put a layer of fluff on its body surface, then he is almost indistinguishable from our common bats. , Maybe its just a little bit bigger. The common bat is about the size of a slap, and this thing is about the size of a head after it spreads its wings. Its whole body is blood red, just like a bat that has just been fished out of blood. At this time, Bai Li gently poked the thing with his finger, confirming that the thing has no vitality and was speechless again. This blood bat was as mighty as a **** just before, how could it suddenly die? To be honest, Bai Li didn''t know what this blood bat was, but among the monster beasts known in Kyushu, Bai Li couldn''t think of anything that could compete with the speed of this blood bat. The blood bat''s such fast speed can''t even be caught by the naked eye. When facing it, let alone resisting, he can''t even assume a defensive posture. With Baili''s current eyes, let alone an ordinary person running, even a bullet can easily see its flight trajectory, but this thing can only see a **** phantom when it moves, which shows it The speed has reached the point where no bullet can catch up. "How could this little thing die suddenly?" Bai Li was puzzled, but then Bai Li saw the wound on his shoulder and suddenly realized it. Poisoned! This little thing was poisoned to death by his own blood. This blood bat should have been poisoned by his own blood on the spot when he bit his shoulder just now. Bai Li carefully calculated that this was the most reasonable explanation. First of all, this blood bat can survive here, indicating that it should have a strong toxin immunity, but this toxin immunity is only limited to the fog, because it has not found any traces of life through the fog, which is enough It shows that blood bats have no ability to enter the fog. And if the blood bat can pass through the fog, then it must be impossible to stay here forever. I am afraid that it has already flown outside, and there is still no trace of life when I see it all the way. This shows that although the blood bat has the ability to be immune to certain toxins, But it is not immune to toxins outside. But I walked all the way from the outside, from the ancient blood flow to the ancient poisonous tree to the land outside and the fog before. Each kind of poison is poisonous. Although this kind of poison cannot threaten Baili, it passes through Baili. Li''s pores have entered Baili''s limbs silently. Baili has the ability of Xiangliu to be immune to all toxins, so although these toxins can''t harm Baili, they still stay in Baili''s body. They must be gradually discharged from Baili''s body after Baili leaves the poison zone. So in fact, there is no difference between Baili and a poisonous person today. Let alone a sip of Baili''s blood, even a touch of Baili''s skin can poison a person. And this blood bat directly pierced Bailis shoulder just now, and the poison on Bailis body instantly took the life of the bat, so it died so quickly, and this also explains the poison that Baili experienced before. How terrible the district is. "How the **** did this blood bat live here until now? What does it eat?" Baili squatted next to the blood bat, and gently slashed the body of the bat with the bow of heaven in his hand. According to Baili''s estimation, the blood bat should be a monster, and since it is a monster, there must be a monster. It''s not a wasteful person. Although this blood bat looks very sloppy, its speed is not super fast, so according to Bai Li''s inference, it is also a two or three grade monster. Monster beasts are divided into ranks one to nine, and after rank nine is the demon king, Bai Li feels that it is at least rank two or three. The bow of heaven cut the blood bat bit by bit. Surprisingly, the blood bat didn''t even shed a drop of blood. It looked like a monster without blood at all. With this kind of curiosity, Baili finally peeled off the blood bat completely, but at the moment when the blood bat was completely peeled off and the demon spirit appeared, Baili was stunned by the light emitted by the demon spirit! The seven-color brilliance radiated from the blood bat''s body at the moment the blood bat was stripped. The seven-color brilliance came from a demon spirit about the size of a thumb! "Seven... Seven-color light?" Seeing the seven-color demon Lingbai, I felt a blank in my mind. The ninth-rank monster beasts, from the first to the third rank, are low-level monsters. This kind of monsters can basically be cleaned up by a casual look. However, this kind of monsters are usually milky white, and they don''t have much effect. The fourth to sixth ranks are intermediate-level monsters. The monster spirits of this type of monster are light yellow and can be used for refining medicine or refining equipment. Sometimes, some enchantments are added to increase the success rate. The seventh to ninth ranks are high-level monsters, and their demon spirits are dark gold. This type of demon spirit is very useful and involves a wider range of aspects. And the colorful demon spirit only possesses one type of demon beast, that is, the demon king beyond the ninth rank! Bai Li rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not dazzled. At this moment, the demon spirit in the blood bat in front of him was indeed the demon spirit that the Seven Color Demon King could possess! "This... is this a demon king?" Bai Li couldn''t believe everything he saw at this time, but when Bai Li picked up the demon spirit, the strong spiritual power told Bai Li the seven colors. The demon spirit is not wrong at all, it really comes from a demon king! "I just poisoned a demon king comparable to the law body?" Bai Li felt dizzy at this moment, and he randomly met a little bat, and the little bat just bit himself and died directly? If this is an ordinary little bat, there is nothing, but at this moment the demon spirit proves that this little bat is a demon king! A demon king who can call the wind and rain if he is outside! Baili is holding the blood bat''s body and the seven-color demon spirit in his hand constantly looking at At this moment, although he doesn''t want to believe it, the facts are there, no matter how surprised he is. usefulness. However, compared to Bai Lis surprise, there was silence in the Tianqi Academy at this time, because almost everyones eyes were on him from the moment when Baili entered the deserted ancient temple, and everyone was discussing Baili. When Li could go where and when he would die, Bai Li''s name on the monument of apocalypse changed afterwards. "You... look at it... the qualification order behind Baili has become two?" "Two? Did he kill anyone else?" Hearing the second, someone suddenly thought of it subconsciously, but what he exchanged for this sentence was a look of contempt by the audience, killing others? Stop teasing, okay? There is obviously only one person in the entire deserted ancient temple, Baili, where is he going to kill? But if it wasn''t for killing people, where did Bai Li''s qualification order come from? When they think that everyone here is shocked and then they understand! Not only did Bai Li enter this deserted ancient temple not die as they thought, he actually killed the monster and seized the monster spirit inside? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 441: Bai Li Since Baili entered the deserted ancient temple inexplicably, almost everyone is paying attention to Baili, but there is no doubt that in the eyes of all the strong, Baili is just lucky to find some "secret path" and then start from the secret path. Into the deserted ancient temple. Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, he will definitely not live for too long. Once he finishes walking the secret path, he will be dead. For this reason, many powerhouses even open a bet on how long Baili can live, and it has become a foregone conclusion that Baili cannot live for a day among all the population. But just when they were thinking about when Bai Li died, not only did Bai Li not die, he actually killed the monster beast in the deserted ancient temple, which is simply incredible. "Everyone... the deserted ancient temple is extremely poisonous, is there any monster that can survive there?" "No... I don''t know..." No one has been to the deserted ancient temple, so naturally nobody knows whether there are monsters there, but at this time, the qualification order behind Bailis name indicates that there are monsters in it. Li also really got the demon spirit. "What happened inside? How did this kid do it?" "This kid is too evil." "Could it be that the monsters in that barren ancient temple are very weak?" At this time, all kinds of speculation filled the audience, but no one knew what happened inside. However, if Baili heard these speculations, he would slap each of them fiercely and then ask him with the seven-color demon spirit, so if the demon king is weak, is there any powerful demon beast? In the **** passage, Bai Li not only put the seven-color demon spirit into his arrow demon ring, but also didn''t let go of the blood bat''s body. Just kidding, this is the Demon King. The hair of the Demon King is much stronger than the demon spirits of ordinary monsters. Any part of the blood bat''s corpse can definitely be used as medicine, because it can reach the Demon King and every part of the body. A qualitative change has already taken place, and it can no longer be described in simple flesh and blood. But Bai Li is also extremely curious, why is this Demon King level blood bat so weak? Great Demon King, you didn''t move up the mountain and the sea to take brother away, but you rushed up to bite people. Is this a bit too much? Bai Li roughly estimated that apart from the speed of this blood bat, it was in line with the Demon King, and even surpassed the Demon King. In other respects, it was completely incompatible with the Demon King. This is why Bai Li concluded that this product is only two. The appearance of Sanpin. "Could it be that the toxins here inhibited the power of this blood bat?" Bai Li suddenly had a thought at this moment. You know, the most terrifying thing about this barren ancient temple is not how many toxins it has, but because the toxins here have even penetrated into the spiritual power, even if you absorb spiritual power, you will be poisoned. And this blood bat was poisoned to death by himself before, indicating that it is not completely immune to toxins, so Baili inferred whether it is because of the special environment here that although the blood bat has the level of the demon king, it cant absorb the spiritual power around it at all. Where is the Demon King Shell? "Damn, if this thing is bigger, it can eat people." Although knowing that the blood bat may not be able to use any spiritual power, Bai Li still has lingering fears about the blood bat''s ability, and this is because of the blood bat. The reason for being too small, if it is huge enough, it is estimated that even a Dharmakaya will suffer. But look at the surrounding environment and feel relieved, because this **** passage allows four people to run side by side. If this blood bat is bigger, it is estimated that it will be stuck directly. Still going forward? Bai Li was thinking in his heart at this time, to be honest, this sudden appearance of blood bats made Bai Li no longer relax. The appearance of this blood bat shows that there is not really no living creatures here, but because of the toxins, even the living creatures here will definitely be suppressed very badly, and if you continue to move forward, you will encounter it again. What is it? "It''s a dead end if you don''t go!" Thinking of the fifty-year time limit, Bai Li sighed. I want to retreat and now I have no chance. I must explore ten secret realms in 50 years, and this ancient blood origin can be said. It is the area that is most beneficial to oneself. If you can''t explore the reason here, then it basically means that you can only live for fifty years. "Let''s go!" After gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Baili held Heavenly Bow in his hand and finally decided to move forward. It is still this familiar blood channel, and it is still the kind of ghost crying sound that is constantly coming, but Bai Li is already sure that the sound is not from some ghost, but from the sound of this blood bat. And judging from the number of sounds, the number of blood bats in front should be quite large. "Come on, mother Buddha used his body to feed eagles, today Lao Tzu uses his body to feed bats!" Bai Li also gritted his teeth at this time. Although the blood bats are fast, their lethality really makes people blush. It''s just being able to bite through his own skin, and this is still a suicide attack. The reason why Bai Li dares to move forward is also because of his greed. Although these blood bats seem weak, they are real demon kings, whether they are demon king level demon spirit value or The body of the Demon King outside is enough to make people crazy. If I can kill more poisonously, then... It was with this greed that Bai Li didn''t give up and chose to move on. As Bai Li continued to move forward, the blood channel widened, but what made Bai Li curious was that there was still no trace of living things. It stands to reason that this blood bat lives here and always has to eat and drink Lazar, so there should be some dung on the ground, but there is no trace of bat dung in Baili all the way. "Don''t these blood bats need to eat or drink?" Bai Li is very puzzled Is there anything in this world that does not need to eat or drink? This seems unscientific. Go to the science of special... Just throw the science aside, Baili continued to move forward, and the passage in front of him became wider and wider. Finally, when Baili walked forward again for about ten minutes, the passage At the end, but at this end is a huge underground cave world! The blood-red rock pillars run through the entire underground cave like bones dyed red. Although the blood-colored stones here have the ability to emit light, the end of the cave cannot be seen through the blood-colored light. Just when Bai Li was about to jump into the cave, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb! Dense, thousands! On the top floor of the cave, almost all are blood-colored bats! Before, they were all hanging upside down on the top of the cave because they were blood-colored, so it was easy to be overlooked, but when Baili took a step forward, they all opened their eyes. The pair of blood-red eyes stared at Baili. Li, makes Bai Li feel that he really wants to go to the toilet at this time... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 442: Come! Hurt each other For creatures such as snakes, insects, rats and ants, Bai Li asked himself if he was not very afraid, but even if he was not afraid, try the feeling of being stared at by thousands of bats to see if you would be scared to pee! And the most shameful thing is that these bats are all demon kings! In Kyushu, it can be said that there are very few strong Dharmakayas, and the Demon King is absolutely rare, but at this moment, there are thousands of Demon Kings in this barren ancient blood plain? What is this concept? Baili suspected that if all these bats were released, Kyushu would become the world of blood bats in a few days! What Emperor Apocalypse, you are the God who came here for nothing, thousands of demon kings together, Baili suspects that even the atmosphere can be penetrated! But Bai Li soon realized that it seemed inappropriate for him to think of these things, because at this time the target of the thousands of Demon Kings seemed to be him. run? I just thought about it for a while and interrupted it directly. Dont tease, okay, can I run past these bats? Let yourself run for ten minutes first. They chase themselves in minutes, okay... With that terrifying speed, it is absolutely impossible for Yukong Swordmaster and Emperor Tianqi to join forces here to run away. Since I can''t run away... then... Just as Baili was thinking about what he should do, the bats staring at Baili trembled. The next moment Baili saw a scene that he would never forget! Red clouds are all over the sky! That''s right, at this moment Bai Li seemed to see Hongxia when she was 10 years old when she came home from school with her small schoolbag! But compared with the beauty of that time, now there is only danger! Thousands of blood bats all moved, and their bodies were blurred by the speed of their lightning speed. Thousands of blood bats moved as if they turned into red clouds in the sky, and the rays of light had already reached the white sky. By your side. In no time, Bai Li felt surrounded! "This is a misunderstanding..." Bai Li just yelled out this sentence and felt that at least hundreds of locations on his body were attacked instantly. At this moment, Bai Li only had time to cover his vital parts, and then bursts of time. The sting spread throughout Bai Li''s body. What clothes and flesh become meaningless in front of these blood bats at this time. After a second, the skin of 90% of Baili''s body has been torn away. At this time, Baili is nothing but skin and flesh. Ever! "Brother! This is definitely a misunderstanding!" Bai Li just wanted to explain at this time, but apparently these bats did not give Bai Li this opportunity. There are thousands of bats, even if none of them takes a bite. , Baili promised that he could be chewed by others. The blood seemed to stimulate these blood bats. They roared crazy and rushed towards Baili. At this moment Baili knew that he was dead today! Although this is the first life, it would be too useless to die like this... The bats attacked frantically. At this time, except for the most critical parts, Bai Li had basically been torn blood in the other parts, and Bai Li had become a complete blood man. Just when Bai Li was ready to go to death generously, he suddenly realized that all the bats gnawing frantically around him stopped attacking. And when Baili tried to open his eyes again, he found that with himself as the center, at least three or four hundred blood bats had been lying motionless on the ground within a hundred meters of him. Obviously they all ate Baili. Flesh and flesh guys, and they succeeded in following the footsteps of the previous blood bat! Seeing the three or four hundred dead bats on the ground, Bai Li felt a slap, three or four hundred demon kings? He poisoned three or four hundred demon kings in an instant? These are three or four hundred demon spirits of the Demon King. If you sell these demon spirits, you can buy all the gods... Temporarily dispelling his nasty thoughts, Bai Li glanced at the blood bats floating in the air and looking at him warily. That''s right, and I don''t know why, Bai Li can see the human vigilance in the eyes of these blood bats. Bai Li thinks that they should have been killed by himself in an instant. Their three or four hundred companions were shocked, but At this time, if he dared to move the bodies of their companions at will, Bai Li felt that they would probably die with him regardless of death. Quiet, at this moment, the entire cave is indescribably quiet. On one side, Bai Li is curled up and looking at the three or four hundred corpses around, thinking about how to take it down, while on the other side is watching the countless blood in Bai Li warily Bat, the two sides fell into a confrontation like this. This kind of confrontation lasted for more than ten minutes. Baili controlled his spiritual power and forced himself to stop the blood. At the same time, he took out two self-refined life-return pills to rescue himself and restore his injury. Part. "Everyone, I know you should understand what I said. It was a complete misunderstanding that I came here. I don''t want to be an enemy of you, so how about we don''t violate the river?" be quiet! Baili didn''t get any answer. These blood bats still looked at him vigilantly. Seeing this scene, Baili was somewhat puzzled, because according to the normal routine, some powerful 9th-level monsters already have the ability to vomit. With the ability to speak, the Demon King can even transform the appearance of an adult. The blood bats are obviously the Demon King, but they don''t have a transfigured adult type, and they don''t even seem to be able to speak. What is going on? This is no way to continue! Baili started thinking constantly at this time, but Baili did not dare to move, because Baili knew that he had at least one change. It is estimated that these blood bats will launch a second round of attacks regardless of death. Judging from his own injuries, I couldn''t bear the second round of attacks at all. "Damn If you can''t do it, just die!" Baili was helpless at this time. These bats used absolute numbers to suppress themselves. This is completely because ants kill elephants, although they are not. Elephant, at least the elephant will trample on more ants! Finally, after thinking about it clearly, Bai Li stood up bravely from the ground, and as Bai Li stood up, the surrounding blood bats suddenly moved as if they were about to attack. "Come on, I can pull thousands of demon kings to die together, although you will die without regret, come on!" Bai Li yelled and felt like I was generous to justice! However, the imaginary storm-like attack did not appear. This made Bai Li who was holding his head and protecting his life somewhat puzzled, and when Bai Li raised his head and looked around again, he heard a voice. . "Are you a protoss? Why do you speak human language?" A voice came, and the voice seemed a little strange, because it was obviously a bit harsh, and it felt like a person who hadnt uttered for decades to speak again, but the meaning of this voice was so white. There is something unclear, so the Protoss? What protoss? (Well, what, do you still have a monthly pass? Please give me a wave~) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 443: See also treachery "Are you a protoss? Why do you speak human language?" This sound came the second time, this time I was more proficient than the first time, and at the same time as this sound came, I saw countless blood bats one after another giving way. Among the countless blood bats, one It seems that at least an adult-sized blood bat is slowly flying towards this side. There is no doubt that it should be the one who spoke, and it should be the boss of all blood bats. After the boss arrived, he first glanced at the dead blood bats around him, and he could see anger and movement in his eyes. The anger is because of the death of his subordinates, and the moving may be because it is also surprised, why can the Baili in front of him kill so many subordinates. "Are you the Witch Clan or the You Clan among the Protoss?" The big bat spoke again, but it was clear from its tone that it seemed to be very jealous of the Protoss. "I''m a human race!" Although I didn''t understand what the big bat said, Bai Li didn''t lie to it. After all, what Wu Clan and You Clan Baili had never heard of, nonsense words might cause trouble instead. "Impossible!" But when Baili''s voice fell, the big bat looked at Baili with a strange look. "Except for the Wu Clan and You Clan in this world, it is impossible for anyone to come here! You lied!" "And I felt the breath of Thunder Dragon in your body! You can''t deceive me!" The big bat said again, and this time made Bai Li look dumbfounded. Deshen Thunder Dragon, this product even knows Deshen Thunder Dragon? What the **** is this stuff? Are the Wu tribe and You tribe in his mouth a race that lived in the ancient times? "No! You don''t have the breath of the gods... it turned out to be the breath of the human race... it''s impossible... how could there be a human race here? How did you go through a place where even our blood race can''t go." Obviously, the big bat''s abilities are not limited to what Bai Li has seen. It only discovered the human aura in Bai Li with a slight sniff. The big bat is obviously a little lost in despair, but this kind of despair did not last long, because the next moment he has reacted, looking at Baili again, and then he said: "Human race and our blood race have been friendly for generations, although I don''t know you. How did you come here, but today, in the name of the lord of the first generation of blood, I ask the human race to help our blood race!" "Huh?" Bai Li suddenly wondered if he had crossed again! What kind of mess is this special, what kind of Protoss and human blood, what the **** is this special! I can''t commit suicide! It seems that this is not a good thing! Just when Bai Li was considering whether he committed suicide because of trouble, the system prompt appeared again. "Legendary Mission Derivation: The Wrath of the Kindred!" "I''m going to Nima!" At the moment when he heard this voice, Bai Li felt 10,000 grass mud horses rushing past his heart. If this is a hidden task, regardless of rewards, Bai Li just chooses to refuse, but This derivation is different. The so-called legendary mission derivation is simply a new mission derived from your own legendary mission. This kind of mission cannot be rejected. Once rejected, it means the mission has failed. Then the legendary mission will also fail together. , In other words, in less than fifty years, he would be directly obliterated now. Faced with this kind of completely unreasonable task for himself, Bai Li instantly has an urge to want a dog, and there will be no reward for this kind of dog. At this moment Baili finally understood why the revival of Qingyunmen would give Huawu a reward. The emotions involved countless derivative tasks, and thinking of the messy things of the blood clan and gods, Baili knew it must be difficult. "Human race, I ask you to help our blood race, our blood race will always remember the friendship of the human race, all our blood races will fight for you to the last drop of blood when you need it!" coming! This is a hidden reward. Although there are no clear rewards for derivative tasks, there are usually hidden rewards for derivative tasks. From the words of the Lord of the blood family, you can hear that your hidden reward should kill the friendship of the whole blood family. Able to complete this task, then there is no doubt that all the demon kings here, including this big bat, who does not know the level at all, will become their own unbeatable allies. They will help themselves at some point, and even fight for themselves by destroying the clan. ! But even with this kind of reward, Baili was still helpless, and looked at the big bat with a begging expression in front of him and said. "The Lord of the Blood Race, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really don''t know what the Blood Race is, and I don''t know what the Protoss you are talking about. Now it is no longer an ancient era..." Bai Li''s words made all the blood bats chaos like thunder at this time. Fortunately, the leader of the blood clan was still very calm and heard him snorted. All the blood bats were quiet again. "Human race? What did you say? You said you don''t know the blood race? The blood race has been allies with the human race in all generations! Do you want to treachery!" I''ll carry you uncle! Bai Li cursed secretly in his heart, but he was somewhat helpless. The Lord of the Blood Race has been here for many years, and it is no longer his era now. There is no way, Bai Li can only open his mouth and slowly explain everything in Kyushu to the Lord of the Blood Race, including the fact that Kyushu does not have the races that he said, and explain them all. Just after exhausting his tongue to explain everything now, the Lord of the Blood Race was stunned. He just suspended in the air as if he was irritated by the sky, motionless. I don''t know how long it took, but when Bai Li checked the task again, he showed a wry smile, because his derivative task had not disappeared, which showed that he still had to complete the task. "Conspiracy! This is the conspiracy of the Protoss! They not only took away the luck of our blood family, but also took away the luck of the other nine races!" The head of the blood family roared at this time but after the roar, he What was revealed was a wave of confusion. Seeing the confusion of the Lord of the Blood Race, Bai Li just wanted to hear him say to himself: "Young man, there is nothing wrong with you here, you can go..." It''s really impossible. You can kill me in a rage... Then it''s not that I give up the task, but the task goal does not give myself the task, so it will be fine, right! But the facts proved that Bai Li was thinking too much. The Lord of the Blood Race finally calmed down after a full ten minutes of abuse. He looked at Bai Li in front of him and said again: "The Protoss took away not only our luck but also The luck of your human race!" Take it, take it, take care of me... I just make soy sauce... Although Bai Li wanted to say that very much, Bai Li knew that there was no use of it now. "Back then...that is the barren ancient era in your mouth..." The head of the blood clan had already started telling him the story of the barren era without paying attention to Baili''s feelings, and he really wanted to think about this kind of thing. Said I''m going to Nimale for a XX! Let me go, OK! I don''t want to know the story of the ancient times! I''m just a little silk... Help... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 444: save the world? When he was a child, Bai Li was enthusiastic about the story of Ultraman, and he wished to become a savior and die with the evil forces. But as Baili grows up, Baili understands that the job of savior is not a good job. First of all, as a savior, you must be very impartial. This is completely inconsistent with Baili. Bailis dream is to have money and two. Maid, there are three identities, so that''s enough. As for the savior, it will be left to others to toss. Because I understand for nothing that the savior basically has no good end in the end. But at this time, in the eyes of the Lord of the Blood Race, Bai Li was simply the savior, so it was impossible for him to let Bai Li''s go. The Lord of the Blood Clan spoke about the barren ancient times when Bai Li didn''t want to listen at all, but Bai Li didn''t listen carefully. Anyway, it probably meant that it was a long, long, long time ago, and the reason why it used three for a long time was because even the Lord of the Blood Race did not know how long it was. At that time, the world was still big, the sky was still blue, and everyone was still in harmony. Then there were many races living on that green grassland. They were human races, blood races, **** races, and ghost races. Anyway, it felt like Pleasant sheep, beautiful sheep, lazy sheep and boiling sheep live happily on the Qingqing grassland. However, after the positive characters are played, there will always be several villains similar to Big Big Wolf. The villains are the Protoss. The Protoss is the two races of the Witch and the You. They are like the Red Wolf and Big Big Wolf couple. Thinking about how to cook the little sheep. Finally, Big Gray Wolf and Red Wolf found this opportunity. They used some extremely evil means to pit all the lambs. Obviously, this story is not suitable for making a movie. First, there is no male and female protagonist and second. What kind of love story? The third and most shameful story ended with the villains final victory. Such a movie must be a curse. After all, in this era when the shameless story ends in a big ending. Such a script is basically a script that the director sees and rejects it, and investors are extremely dissatisfied. Why? Because of disharmony. In this story, the blood race is a very unlucky little fat sheep. They are very poorly deceived by the Red Wolf and the Big Gray Wolf, and finally sealed in this underground world with the ancient blood stream and the ancient poisonous tree outside. But what is hanging from the sky is that the blood race itself has an immortal body! You are not mistaken, the blood race really has an immortal body, but this immortal body does not have any use for eggs. This can be seen from the easy poisoning of three to four hundred animals. The so-called Immortal Voice in the Lords mouth means that they can live without eating or drinking. This reminds Bai Li of resurrected mummies. In other words, they are all ghosts, and the so-called Immortal body, ha ha da... I dont know how long the blood races with the immortal body have been trapped here. After more than 80% of the tribes members have died, they have finally adapted to the poison here, and the area where they are located is also the least poisonous place, but even so , Their clansmen also began to degenerate, and eventually became this kind of appearance, not even human, let alone spiritual power, but one thing is for sure, so many years of survival made them forcibly become monsters. King level. nonsense! Don''t talk about the blood race, if you get a pig and let it live for tens of thousands of years, it can also become the demon king. What we have is time... Originally, the blood clan felt that they would be trapped here for the rest of their lives, but it was a coincidence that Baili broke in recklessly, seeing that the lord of the Baili blood clan, who was invincible, finally saw hope. He hoped that Baili would be able to. Rescue them out. But Bai Li had rejected him 1,800 times without even thinking about it. Are you kidding me? In the words of the Lord of the Blood Race, there are still 120,000 blood races here, and the weakest ones have all become Demon Kings, and some of them are Monster Kings Kings, who are about to evolve into Ham Sausage! Get these guys out? Kyushu will be fried soon! This group of blood races here are unable to absorb and grow because of their spiritual power and poisonous gas, but if they go out, it will not take long for their spiritual power to naturally replenish them and they will immediately become the real monster king. What will happen at that time? Man, you brought hundreds of thousands of powerful little brothers who can penetrate the world into a new world. What will you do? Unless you are a fool, conquering the world is the most secure requirement! What kind of human race and blood race have been friendly from generation to generation, please dont make fun of it, it is based on the foundation that the human race was also very hungry in the past, even more fierce than the blood race, as for the current human race, you can pull the Emperor Apocalypse out to talk to the blood Picking is probably the rhythm that is instantly burst, people are embarrassed if they don''t conquer the world. Although Bai Li didn''t want to be the savior, Bai Li also didn''t want to be a person who would destroy the world. If he did so, it is estimated that the entire human race would have to be turned into a slave if the human race was not extinct. As for the guarantee of the Lord of the Blood Race, Bai Li said hehe Oh, this kind of guarantee is okay for the small class of kindergarten, the middle class and the big class will tell you to go! The first graders are even more direct! Everyone is not a fool, so of course Baili will not believe this kind of nonsense, but the problem is that if he accepts the task of exploding the Bleeding Clan Kyushu, if he doesnt take the task, he will bomb himself without helping the Clan. So this is basically a desperate situation . To be honest, it''s not that there is no way for Bai Li to bring out these blood races. After all, the space of his Arrow Demon ring is almost infinite. If he is willing to put all the blood races in, then he can just go out. But if you really do this, it''s really over. Let these blood races enter Kyushu, what are the advantages of grabbing girls from them? Obviously not, so it is impossible for Baili to do this. "Human race, you must have a way to take our blood family out if you can get here. As long as you take us out, then you will be the benefactor of our entire blood family. Our blood family will certainly repay you at all costs in the future!" The Lord of the Blood Race is still bewitching Bai Li, although Bai Li looks awkward on the surface, I am so happy, I am so excited, I really want to agree immediately, but I have already greeted the Lord of the Blood Race his mother. A thousand or eight hundred times. "Respected Lord of the Blood Race, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I am able to come here because of my unique physique, but you have 120,000 people, and it is impossible for me to take them all out." Bai Lizhen Very difficult to speak. As we all know, although things like Tai Xu Ling have unique spaces, it is impossible for these spaces to contain living things, so Bai Li''s words are reasonable. "You have withstood the temptation of the Lord of Blood The legendary derivative mission is completed! Get the title of savior!" At the moment when Baili cruelly rejected the Lord of the Blood Race, Baili heard the system prompt again, and when the prompt came, the anger of the legendary derivative mission Blood Race also disappeared, and on his own panel, There is an extra title of savior. Savior: You would rather give up your life than help the kinsmen return to the world. You have guarded the peace of Kyushu. The Savior deserves your name! Special bonus skills to wake up! Awakening: You wake up the world''s vitality in the name of the savior, use all the cooling time to refresh instantly, and restore all states, the skill cooling time is one month! "I fucked!" Bai Li almost jumped up when he saw the savior and the awakening reward! Multiple selection tasks! This derivative task is actually a multiple choice task! And he made the choice he wanted! And the title of the savior and the ability to wake up can only be described by hanging the sky! "Shake mortal! Brother has done the feat of saving the world without you knowing it!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 445: Baili was forcibly signed The so-called multiple choice task is actually an uncertain task. Just like the anger of the blood race, there are actually many branches to go. In the first option, if Baili accepts the request of the Lord of the Blood Race, then the task will be directly generated, and the same kind of blood will leave here and enter Kyushu, and then the rhythm of the Kyushu bombing, but no matter how Kyushu is bombed, it will not affect Baili. The lord of the blood family may rule the world, but as the savior of the blood family, Bai Li will always be respected by the blood family. If you follow this path, although Baili will gain a lot, but also lose a lot, first is the Qingyunmen, Baili can get Huawu in a very fast time, because who does not know Jun Baili can It will be completed very quickly. After all, the entire world is gone, and who else knows about Emperor Tianqi, everyone will know Baili by then. It''s just that it was absolutely infamous at that time, but Huawu can definitely be obtained quickly. But once this path is taken, the third stage will change, because after the blood clan rules the world, it becomes an impossible task to make Qingyunmen the number one in the world. So if you take the first path, Baili can get Huawu, and the second path is the path that Baili chooses now, forcibly rejecting the Lord of the blood family and betting on his own life, it seems like this situation It was the rejection of the mission, but it was actually the second developmental branch of the mission. This branch line will keep the blood family sealed here, but Kyushu has been kept, so that although Baili can''t get Huawu, he can get the title of savior and wake up this special skill. On the one hand, the awakening of nothing, Baili finally made his own choice. After all, although Baili considered himself evil, he could not do such a thing as the entire Kyushu life. After all, there are so many in Kyushu. The beautiful girl is waiting for herself to conquer. Wiping the cold sweat on his head, Bai Li felt that he was walking on the line of life and death, because when he said that, he had actually bet his life, but this time he won the bet. Now I really need a bottle of quick-acting heart-saving pills... Although the Lord of the Blood Race knows that what Bai Li said may be true, he is still not reconciled. Will the powerful Blood Race be sealed in this land of death forever? "I have a way. Although I can''t rescue all of your people, I can take you out!" Bai Li spoke again at this time, but Bai Li''s words made the head of the blood family clearly brightened! "any solution!" "contract!" "contract?" "Yes! It''s a contract. If you sign a blood contract with me, then I can take you into my body, so I can take you out!" "No! How can my dignified blood master become a slave to a human race!" As the head of the blood family, although he has been sealed for many years, he still has the minimum dignity. The boss of the family, the 120,000 younger brother under his hand, has the ability to dominate the world. Now you can let someone be a younger brother. Would that be a ghost! "Then I can''t help it." Baili spread his hands and looked like I couldn''t help it. In fact, the reason why he said this blood contract was because Baili wanted to pit the lord of the blood race. If he signed the blood contract, then he would not take off directly? What Emperor Apocalypse, what Imperial Sword Saint, come, close the door to the lord of the bloodletting clan, and kill them! "Let me think about it..." Just when Bai Li was about to give up, the Lord of the Blood Race was in deep thought. On the one hand, he was a chance to go out, and on the other he was a little brother. He really needed such things. Think about it. And Baili did not force him. After all, once the blood contract is signed, it cannot be reversed. Even if he is the lord of the blood clan, signing a blood contract with Baili will become a pet. From the boss to the pet, he cannot accept this gap. It is also normal. I don''t know how long it took, just when Bai Li was planning to leave, the Lord of the Blood Race finally made a decision. "I signed a blood contract with you!" "What?" This answer didn''t even think of Bai Li! The Lord of the Blood Race agreed? Want to have an ancient pet? What apocalyptic emperor, what apocalyptic dynasty, from now on Lao Tzu is the boss of this world? Just when Bai Li was extremely yelling, the Lord of the Blood Race spoke again: "But although the blood contract has been signed, you can''t drive me like a slave!" "Of course! We just take a form!" Bai Li smiled happily at this time, you say you don''t drive it, you don''t drive it, I care about you? "Yes, you are too weak now, even if you want to drive me, I don''t have the qualification." But just when Bai Li was shamelessly yelling, a word from the Lord of the Blood Race made Bai Li speechless! What the hell? Doesn''t signing a blood contract mean that you are the boss? If you let him die, will he die? Why is this now? But Bai Li soon understood that although this blood contract is very hanging, it is not perfect. For example, Bai Li and the blood clan leader, the gap between them is too big, the complete state of this ancient creature is estimated to be Beyond the state of Kyushu now known, and Baili compared to him, it is the difference between silk and god. Even if the blood contract is signed, Bai Li is not qualified to drive the leader of the blood race, because the power gap is too large, Bai Li can''t do it at all. Of course, the head of the blood race can''t hurt Bai Li. In other words, this blood contract is considered as Bai Li. There is no use for signing the contract, he has nothing to do with the Lord of the Blood Race, and the Lord of the Blood Race cannot do anything to him! "I think that the blood contract may not be appropriate, but you are the great master of the blood family As the great master of the blood family, even if you die, you can''t lose your dignity. This matter should be considered long-term..." Seeing that there is no benefit, Bai Li''s conversation instantly changed. However, the Lord of the Blood Race obviously does not intend to let go of the opportunity for freedom. He glanced at his white eyes and said again: "No! I have decided, let''s start signing the blood contract!" The voice of the Lord of the Blood Race fell, and there was already a flash of blood on his body! "Don''t don''t... don''t do this! Let''s discuss it again..." Bai Li was about to cry at this time, knowing that a person has only one chance to sign a blood contract in his life, and he still wants to find a mighty and extraordinary hanger. The exploded pet signed a blood contract. Didn''t you waste my opportunity like this! Please do not! I don''t want it! But now it''s too late for Baili to say anything. The blood light flew out from the blood master''s hands and entered Baili''s body at this time, and the blood contract had already begun! "Linen, no! I don''t want... Brother... Let''s discuss it again! Linen! Big brother..." Absolute strength makes Bai Li Baili even have no resistance...At this moment Bai Li Baili feels that he is being strong...Ah no...Is that what happened... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 446: Pandoras box "Brother... let''s discuss it again..." "Don''t... don''t..." "Ah...coming in..." A burst of brutal and inhuman screams filled the entire underground world. You can''t live by committing sins. Bai Li really has a dead heart at this time. What did he do wrong? I just want to pit the Lord of the Blood Race, and I''d better be able to accept a pet that is smashed into the sky! But now the pet hasn''t received it, and instead caused a terrible harm to himself. You know this contract for nothing. According to the routine, shouldn''t the contract be absolutely bound? However, the plan will never keep up with the changes. The difference in cultivation level between myself and this old vampire has reached an incredible level, so that even if I sign this contract, I can never imagine that this old vampire is really as desperate as a pet. From. The blood light gradually faded from Bai Li''s body, and finally when all the blood light disappeared, a red dot the size of a fingernail appeared on Bai Li''s chest, and this dot was signed by Bai Li with the Lord of the Blood Race contract. Looking at the red dots on his chest, Bai Li felt like his whole body was hollowed out at this time, especially when he saw the old vampire look like Lao Tzu was finally liberated, Bai Li wanted to cry without tears. At this moment, facing all this, there is only one thought: "Or, I am suicide now?" Baili swears that this idea is really more than just thinking about it. If someone tells Baili that as long as Baili commits suicide, the contract will automatically terminate, Baili will return to his palace on the spot without hesitation...kill! But this idea obviously didn''t have any feasibility, because Bai Li soon discovered that at the same time that the old bat signed a contract with him, various information about the goods had entered the arrow demon ring. In other words, the old bat has now been recognized by the Arrow Demon Ring. "The Lord of the Blood Race: Hidden!" This Yin should be the name of the Lord of the Blood Race. It is said that in the ancient times, there was no such thing as a surname, only a one-letter name. Behind the old Bats name is his various information. Bai Li wanted to get a closer look with curiosity, but from this look, Bai Li knew that he was silent again by the arrow demon ring. The old bat''s information is not much different from his own panel, and he has everything from strength, agility and physique. But the key question is, what is behind all your information? ? ? What is the situation? That''s right. At this time, Bai Li found that all the old bat''s information did not have specific numbers or specific information descriptions, all of them? ? ? "Could it be that the old bat is stronger than the arrow demon ring? So that the arrow demon ring can''t find the specific value?" Bai Li was thinking weakly in his heart at this time, and soon the Arrow Demon Ring told Bai Li with the facts, your kid is thinking too much, I can withstand the defeat of the **** Thunder Dragon, this old bat counts as that green onion! Soon the Arrow Demon Ring told Bai Li why all he saw were question marks. It''s not that the Arrow Demon ring is weak. The specific reason is two aspects. The first is that Bai Li is too weak, so weak that Bai Li is not even qualified to see the specific values ??of the old bat. The second reason is that the old bat deliberately hides his specific strength, and he does not want Bai Li to see it. Although Bai Li signed a contract with the old bat, the contract is also limited. It is not that any weak chicken can be signed by a contract to allow the peerless strong to pay their respects. That belongs to the plot of a low-end dog-blood YY novel, the main character Collect two summoned beasts that slam into the sky and you will be able to sweep the wasteland. Although the contract is said to be a master-servant, the strength gap between the master and the servant cannot be too large. If the gap reaches a certain level, the master-servant contract will lose its binding force. To put it bluntly, the reason is the same as the first one, but Baili is too weak. The old bat is obviously a servant, but he can deceive the master. Therefore, the only binding force of the contract signed by Baili on the old bat is that the old bat can''t talk to Baili, and can''t do anything to Baili. As for Baili, he wants the old bat to help, hehehe... Compared with Bai Lis deep hatred and disgust in his heart at this time, the old bat has a look of excitement, because the old bat knows that he is finally free, and from today onwards he can finally leave this **** ancient temple. From then on The dragon returns to the sea. "Human, I will not forget your kindness today. You will always be a friend of our blood." The old bat didn''t completely forget the existence of Baili while he was excited, but his words clearly have the meaning of slaying the grievance, killing the donkey, crossing the river and breaking the bridge. It means hitting the cook when you are full. You will always be a friend of our blood! Please pay attention to the word you! Baili remembers that the old bat should be using your human race! And now, the three characters of human race have been subconsciously ignored by the old bat. Bai Li is not stupid. The words of the old bat actually told Bai Li his thoughts. It is probably to conquer a wave of the world after the old man goes out, and then enjoy the feeling of loneliness like snow. Bai Li has no doubts about the old bats conquering the world. From the wild to the present, let alone the lord of the blood clan, you are a pig and can almost possess the power of peerless peers, right? Just like what a great man said, time is a pig-killing knife, but the skin of the blood race is thicker than others, and the pig-killing knife can''t kill this pig... Bai Li calculated it carefully. If he compares his fighting power to one hundred, then the fighting power of Emperor Apocalypse is probably 10,000...Well, Bai Li decided not to count himself, and directly compared the fighting power of Emperor Apocalypse to one. Hundred, because this comparison is too cruel for myself. If the fighting power of Emperor Apocalypse is compared to one hundred, then even if the fighting power of the old bat is less than 10,000, it is at least a few thousand bigger This kind of goods should be by that according to the routine. What kind of historical wheels are rolling to crush the root hair, but now this product has been unintentionally resurrected by Bai Li, and looking at the posture of the old bat, as long as he goes out, then rule the world is his lowest standard. ... "Is it considered that I opened the Pandora''s Box and released a demon?" Bai Li also realized that he had done something wrong at this time. If the old bat really goes out, the whole world will be disrupted, and his name No longer a name, he will definitely become a celebrity. When the time comes, find out all kinds of histories that are almost written like this: "Bai Li is despicable and shameless, and releases the devil regardless of the life and death of the world..." "Bai Li is mentally perverted, let go of the devil..." And then add some modified words such as being disgraced, destroying the world, and not being able to survive and not being able to die, it is almost an introduction to himself. "No, no, I absolutely can''t let this old bat out!" As a young talent with a righteous suit and a breeze, how could Bai Li allow such an old guy to go out and make his life be charred? Thinking of this, Bai Li glanced at the old bat, and made a very bold decision in his heart... (To be continued.) Launching the new website Chapter 447: Accidentally saved the world again At this time, the old bat was communicating with his people in different languages ??by himself, and his approximate voice was: "Squeaky..." Although Bai Li didn''t understand it, he could probably guess what the old bat meant. Probably, you guys, dont worry, Im going out this time to conquer the world, and when I finish conquering the world, I will take you out together to bully and bully... This point can be clearly seen from other little bats shaking excitedly. "Lao Tzu now stabs his own aorta with a knife, and then sprays the old bat with blood on his face, and then asks him if he is afraid, if he is afraid!" Although the level of the old bat is obviously max level, Bai Li is sure to poison the old guy on the spot. Bai Li doesnt doubt that. After all, the old guy has been trapped here for so many years. This shows that even this old guy is not Dare to touch those poisons outside. Bai Li did think so, and thought about doing it, but in the end Bai Li dismissed the idea, because the old bat now signs a master-servant contract with him. If the old bat dies, then Bai Li will also be greatly affected. Damage, and this damage is still irreversible damage, this kind of killing one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred in vain, I feel that I have not been so stupid. "Human race, let''s go!" Just as Baili was thinking, the old bat had obviously arranged his disciples and grandchildren, so that they would sit here quietly and wait for him to come here to pick them out on the colorful clouds. . "That... Honorable Lord of the Blood Race, my name is Baili, you can call me Baili from now on..." The Lord of the Blood Race made Bai Li start to doubt his race. "Okay Xiaobai! I see!" "..." Listen...listen to this tone! Doesn''t this old bat have any awareness of being a servant? Who is the master and who is the servant of the master-servant contract signed just now? As the saying goes, is it tolerable or unbearable! Facing the old bat''s repeated excessive words, Bai Li looked at the hundreds of thousands of his neighbors around him, and finally decided to bear it... "That... Honorable Lord of the Blood Race, its no problem to go out, just outside..." Bai Li stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction where he came from, meaning it was very clear. Outside, there are poor mountains and poisonous water everywhere. If you want to commit suicide, you can go out. "Well, Xiaobai is thoughtful, you open the contract space, I''ll go in and rest!" Bah... At this time, Bai Li wanted to take a mouthful of phlegm and spray the face of the old bat directly. Your sister, you are obviously scared by the poison outside to pee on your pants, okay, are you still resting? Please pay attention to the wording. If you can use the word rest to go in and hide, Bai Li knew that the shamelessness of this old bat definitely had his youthful demeanor. Of course the idea is good, but the words are naturally unspeakable. At this time, Bai Li opened his own space with a smile on his face, and saw a spiral teleportation space slowly opening on Bai Lis chest. When the space was fully opened, the old bat nodded with satisfaction at Bai Li, and then jumped directly into the spiral space with a teachable expression on his face. And when the old bat jumped in, Bai Li''s palm flipped over, the space closed, and everything was calm. After doing all this, Baili couldn''t see any changes on his face, but Baili''s heart was completely relieved, and as Baili breathed out, a burst of Ruoyouruowu voice suddenly appeared in Baili. In his mind. "Xiao Bai! What is this place? It doesn''t seem to be a contract space!" "Why was I imprisoned after I came here?" "What the **** is this place? Get me out quickly!" A burst of voices appeared in Bai Li''s mind, but Bai Li directly and selectively deleted these voices. That''s right, this voice does belong to the old bat, and the location of the old bat at this time is indeed not in the contract space. The contract space is a space automatically generated after the contract is generated. If it is a contract space, the old bat can go out at will, but when the old bat enters, he finds that it is a completely static space-time, starting from his entry He was completely imprisoned in this starry sky, unable to even move. Of course, it cannot be a contract space here. If the old bat enters the contract space, once Bai Li leaves this barren ancient temple, then it is equivalent to actually opening Pandora''s Box and releasing a monster capable of destroying the world. So just now, Bai Li has made a decision that the open space is not leading to the contract space, but to the storage space of the arrow demon ring. No one knows better than Baili that the space of the arrow demon ring can store not only dead objects, but also living things, and the old bat is fortunate to be the first living thing to enter the space of the arrow demon ring. If you put the old bat into the contract space, Baili can''t control what the old bat does, but if you enter the space of the arrow demon ring, hehehehe...Basically unless Baili is willing, the old bat has no chance to come out in this life. Up. "Boy! You dare to lie to me! What the **** is this place, let me go out immediately, otherwise you will kill you!" "Dear Lord of the Blood Race, this is a good place I specially prepared for you. Don''t let me down!" "I''m! Boy, if you don''t let me go out now, you will die without a place to be buried when I go out in the future!" The old bat was almost mad at this time, it was just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den. what! And compared to the tigers mouth, the old bat feels that the wolf den is more terrifying, because compared to this underground world, the old bat in the arrow demon ring in Baili can''t even perform basic movements, and it is completely a living dead state. "I''m going to your uncle, you really treat Lao Tzu as an idiot! You let you go out? Although Lao Tzu is unwilling to be the savior, but Lao Tzu doesn''t want to be the one who destroys the world. You don''t have to scold you anymore, tell you, unless one day I am strong enough to restrain you, otherwise you would never think of it in your life!" Baili originally thought that the old bat should be swearing. But after a long time, Baili found that the old bat had no response at all! Senseless? That''s right, at this moment the old bat is really dumbfounded! He never thought that he would be calculated by Baili, and this calculation came without a little precaution, nor a trace of concern... But compared to this calculation, what really surprised the old bat was the space he was in at this time! The first feeling this boundless star field gives the old bat is a kind of soul oppression. The old bat is also a person who has seen the world, but the old bat found himself in this star field, let alone break free Now, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. "Where is this place? Who is this kid? Why does he have such a terrifying space?" Only then did the old bat realize that he underestimated this Xiaobai, he undoubtedly really is Xiaobai. It''s a pity that Bai Li was given a handful of pitfalls silently. He really didn''t have any precautions and no worries... "Ah..." After dealing with the old bat, Baili looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle and muttered to himself like a lonely snow: "Ah... I accidentally saved the world again. Life is really lonely as snow." " (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 448: Mystery statue Bai Li feels that it is not an exaggeration to describe his life as lonely as snow, because in this short period of time, he accidentally saved the world twice. It''s just a pity that no one knows about this kind of thing. Even if you want to get something like a savior badge, it''s impossible. While lamenting his lonely life, Bai Li turned his gaze to the blood races around him who had been poisoned by him. At this time, Bai Li looked at these corpses with his eyes shining because of the hundreds of corpses lying on the ground. Each one is of the Demon King level. The body of this Demon King can be said to be a treasure if plucking a piece of hair, if... Well, Baili can tell from the eyes of other blood races around that there shouldnt be such a if. Although he has subdued the boss of this group of guys, these little guys will not attack him, but if he really wants to **** them As for the corpse, I''m afraid this group of bats will really swarm up desperately and play a life-for-life trick with themselves. Considering repeatedly that I am not afraid of death, I just don''t want to waste my life... Well, that''s what I should say! Enduring the pain in his heart, Bai Li finally gave up the blood corpses on the ground and began to walk slowly in this underground cave. Although the surrounding blood races still looked at their eyes, Bai Li can be sure, as long as If they don''t mess around, they absolutely dare not attack themselves at will. As the saying goes, hitting a dog...you have to watch the dog if you hit the owner... After wandering through the entire underground cavern for about half an hour, Baili finally came to the end of the cave. It is a pity that Baili did not find any old bat treasure house or the like here. Obviously, this ancient temple The biggest secret in the game is not the treasure, but the blood family hidden here, and the massacre of the Protoss that happened in the ancient past. Regarding these battles in the ancient era, Bai Li really has no interest at all. An old bat almost killed his own life. If a Protoss is reproduced, can he still play? I took a look at my task panel. At this time, the hidden task to explore the top ten mysteries has changed from 0/10 to 1/10. This 1 should represent the ancient blood, and I think of the other nine. Bai Li felt very tired in the secret realm. "Anyway, there are still fifty years. Take one step as one step." In the sight of a group of kinsmen looking at killing their fathers enemies, Bai Li finally crawled out of this underground cave and returned to the **** passage when he entered, humming a little song, Bai Li was completely relaxed at this time Down. Unknowingly, it has been almost a day since I entered this deserted ancient temple. According to Bai Li''s guess, if the people outside hadn''t died, they should have all entered the state. At this time, the form of the outside world was far more cruel than Bai Li imagined. In just one day, although no one has been sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, more than forty people have already lost the original Wild Ancient Blood Plain Order. In other words, they have already lost their first life. If you find demon spirits or other Wild Ancient Blood Plains for yourself within time, then when they are killed again, they will be sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. This test is very cruel. It can be said that if you want to live in this wild ancient blood, and want to win the final qualification, you must continue to kill, either you kill, or you are killed, and this cruel The environment has never appeared before in the assessment of Apocalypse Academy. On the dark Apocalypse monument, Prince Yin Lingyu''s name topped the list. After a day of killing, the attention of many powerful men in the Apocalypse Academy finally shifted from Baili to Yin Lingyu. At this moment Behind the name of Yin Lingyu, the number representing the qualification token has become twenty, which means that the total number of people and monsters killed by Yin Lingyu has reached a terrifying nineteen in a short day. A. "It has long been heard that the current prince inherited his majesty''s martial arts talent, it seems that the rumors are indeed true." "It''s incredible to win 20 qualification orders in one day." "If there is no accident, this first position is the Crown Prince." Many strong men in front of the Apocalypse monument have offered their own words of praise, and this kind of praise is not a pure compliment. They can get twenty qualification orders in a day in the mysterious realm of the ancient blood, Yin Ling Yu has already proven his strength. But compared to Yin Lingyu, at this time Huo Dongjue is still paying attention to Baili. It has been a day since entering the barren ancient blood plain, and Baili has been staying in the black area during this day. In the middle, Huo Dongjue didn''t know what happened to Bai Li. But when Huo Dongjue had been watching Baili''s name, he suddenly discovered that the black behind Baili''s name was a bit lighter. "Look! The black behind this name is lighter!" "This kid seems to have started to go out of the deserted ancient temple!" "Ah? What the **** did this kid do? Can he come out?" Obviously, Huo Dongjue was not the only one who noticed that Baili was the only one who noticed it right after the black behind Baili''s name became lighter, and this black change also illustrates a problemWhite Li must have already started to walk out of the deserted ancient temple. Sure enough, in the next period of time, the black behind Baili gradually began to lighten, which showed that Baili started to walk outside without stopping. Through the blood-colored passage, Baili returned to the second basement level again, holding on to the intention of not letting go of any good things, Baili carefully explored the second basement level again. It is a pity that time is a pig-killing knife, except for the blood. Besides, nothing can withstand the terrible lethality of the killing pig knife. It can be inferred from the surrounding environment that there should be many treasures in this second-underground world, but unfortunately they have all turned into a pile of dust. With a helpless sigh, Baili crawled out of the underground world along the original road, and returned to the hall of the deserted ancient temple again. After finding the way he came, Baili was ready to go from this **** ghost place. Going out, but just when Bai Li walked to the door, he found something very strange. This is a statue, placed with countless statues around, if you don''t look closely, you can''t find the strangeness of this statue. The statue looked like it was badly corroded, but when Bai Li actually approached the statue, he discovered the magic of the statue. This statue really wanted to look like a donkey, and it was only half a person tall. From a distance, this statue seemed to be corroded almost like other statues. At most, it was corroded strangely like a donkey. That''s it. But after he really approached, Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in the air, as if he had seen the most incredible things in the world... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 449: Just because you have no choice At first, Bai Li didn''t pay much attention to this statue. After all, there are countless statues around. This statue is not much different from other corroded statues. If there is a difference, at most it is very strange and very corroded. Just like a donkey. But after he really approached, Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in the air after seeing the statue! It was not what I had imagined. The statue was not corroded like this at all, because there was no trace of corrosion on the statue. It was originally a donkey-shaped statue. If you see this kind of donkey-shaped statue outside, Baili will at best sigh that the person who carved the statue has a strong taste, but it is completely wrong to see it in such a place. There were originally thousands of statues here, but almost all of these statues were corroded under the butcher knife of time. Why is this donkey-shaped statue completely invisible at all? "what?" Just as Baili circled the donkey statue, he heard the old bat who was sealed by him suddenly made a surprised sound. Although the sound was very soft, he still did not escape Baili''s attention. "Honorable Lord of the Blood Race, as the master, shouldn''t you tell me the humble human race about the origin of this statue?" Baili took a mouthful of this old bat made by a respected kinsman lord for a while, and now it is a man who is a knife and I am a fish, and the most shameful thing is that this knife is even humiliating the fish from time to time. Is there no dignity as a fish? ? "Humph!" The old bat snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction, but his cold snort also showed that he did not want to answer any questions from Bai Li. "Don''t be like that, honorable Lord of the Blood Race, although it seems that you are now sealed here by me, but I will let you go when my conscience finds it out!" Bai Li said something that he didn''t believe in. "I think it will be the day when you can control me." Obviously the old bat knows Baili very well, and he guessed what Baili meant all at once. It''s just a pity that even if he got the correct answer, there was no reward. Without concealing his shamelessness, Bai Li smiled at the old bat and said, "How about we make a sale?" "Humph!" The old bat continued to snort coldly. "Really naughty, sure you don''t want to listen to my business?" "Humph!" The old bat continued to snort coldly. Proud! Too arrogant, I remember where I heard this arrogant tone, oh yes, that person should be a donkey, no, his surname is Lu... "Are you sure you don''t want to save your people?" Finally, Bai Li threw out his big move, and this time the old bat did not hum, but fell into thought. Obviously, for the old bat, he already knew his destiny. From the moment he signed the contract with Baili, Baili had already calculated it. Since he entered this star field, Baili has been completely Controlling him, and the old bat knows Yibai''s cleverness, unless he is strong enough to completely restrain himself by the contract, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to release himself from here. In other words, even if the old bat can get out of here, it is absolutely impossible to get the so-called freedom. Knowing all this, the biggest wish of the old bat is probably to be able to save his own people, so this time he did not snort proudly. "Why should I believe you!" Finally, the old bat was no longer coldly sniffing, but his words made Bai Li very hurt. As an upright gentleman, as a man with integrity, he was actually suspected by an old bat? Is there any reason for this? "Because I have always had a good reputation!" "Humph!" "Damn! You doubt my credibility!" "Humph!" "Don''t go too far!" "Humph" "..." Bai Li was speechless at this time, because Bai Li could see that he would not believe it when talking about credibility with the old bat. Given the damage he caused to his young mind, it is estimated that he would not even believe a punctuation mark. Right. "Are you sure I am doing this business with me?" "Why should I believe you?" Well, the topic is back to the beginning. Faced with such an old bat, Baili would like to strangle him if he can''t beat him. "Because you have no choice! The only person in this world who can freely enter and exit the ancient blood plane is me, and you can see that my world is very huge, huge enough to take all your people out, so this I am the only person in the world who can save your people!" Bai Lis words are not a threat, but the reality of Hong Guoguo. From the time the old bat entered this star field, the old bat knew that he was completely deceived, and he took the huge space of this space. If Bai Li wanted, he He could easily take away his 100,000 people, but he did not do so. The old bat knows this too. He knows that Bai Li is not a fool. Perhaps Bai Li has already understood his thoughts, so he lied to himself like this. As Baili said, he had no choice, even though he knew that Baili''s personality was very poor and he never missed any punctuation marks, but even so, only Baili can rely on, and only Baili can help. he. "If I now say that I am willing to live in peace with the human race, would you be willing to save my people?" The old bat said this very sensational, and even made people feel like tears, listen to it, the master of the blood family I have already stepped back to this point, if I change to another person, I still can''t agree immediately! "Unwilling!" But Baili refused without hesitation because obviously, just as the old bat didn''t believe in Baili at all, Baili didn''t believe in the old bat at all. Such a pair of masters and servants who obviously signed a blood contract but didn''t believe it at all was a strange pair. People sign the blood contract under the condition of absolute obedience to absolute trust, but these two goods... "Then why are you making this deal with me?" "Just because you have no choice..." It was still the answer, Bai Li seemed to have stuck the lifeblood of the old bat. Silence, a full ten minutes of silence, the old bat''s heart seemed to have gone through various pans of torment, and finally Bai Li heard a sigh coming from his mind. "Finally...Finally...As you said, I have no choice. I didn''t expect that my dignified blood master would have fallen to this point. It seems that the long time in this underground world made me forget the human heart. sinister" The old bat is like a little daughter-in-law who has been abducted and sold into the ravine. But no matter how great the grievance is, it is useless now. Speaking of Baili, he does not resent him. He really resents himself. , Resented that he regarded Baili as a little white who knew nothing, and wanted to use Baili, but in the end he stole the chicken and failed to lose the rice. "Boy, I''ll help you!" Just when Bai Li was thinking about how to continue to flicker, the old bat suddenly agreed, and his promise made Bai Li a little uncomfortable! "Hello? According to the routine, shouldn''t you put forward a lot of conditions? You make me feel like you want to yin me! How about we come again? Honored Lord of the blood, how about we make a deal?" Old Bat: "..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 450: White Wraith Fire The old bat has seen many shameless people in his life, and too many hypocritical people. For example, the Wu Clan and the You Clan, these two protoss are the kind of seemingly polite, but hidden behind all their allies, but when he met Bai Li knew, the old bat felt that the protoss might not be so bad. Because at least people still maintain their integrity on the surface, and the Baili in front of them is not only shameless, but also shameless to the limit on the surface. At this moment, the old bat regrets... But the old bat has also seen it through. Today, even if Baili promised him to help him save the people, it is basically no different from farting. Such a shameless guy who doesn''t even need a little face, do you expect him to keep his promise? So the old bat is awakened. He no longer mentions any conditions. He only hopes that there is still a trace of conscience in Baili. In the future, if he is strong enough to deter the entire blood clan, maybe he will save the clan for himself. "What you see in front of your eyes is not a statue of our blood, or it is not a statue itself but..." "Stop!" Bai Li interrupted the old bat directly. "If you don''t mention anything like this, I think you are insincere! I''m young, don''t lie to me! Say! Are you trying to harm me?" Facing the old bat, who hasn''t been forced to cooperate immediately, I really can''t believe it. Such a pure and kind child like himself who doesn''t know how many tens of thousands of years has lived can be said to have to be guarded! "You want to die, I don''t want to die!" Finally, the old bat collapsed under Baili''s eyes that I absolutely didn''t believe you if you didn''t ask for it! He wondered if he did something terribly bad in his previous life, or why he was sealed for so many years for no reason, and he just came out from the tigers mouth and immediately went to the wolfs den after a little chance? And compared to the darkness in the underground world, there is at least a little freedom, right now? Now this shameless guy not only shamelessly restricted his freedom, but also doubted his personality! When the old bat was about to collapse, Bai Li realized that he had blamed good people. Now the old bat and himself can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. If they hang up, the old bat is also a dead end. Bats want to commit suicide, otherwise there is no reason to cheat themselves. "Clansman! Clansman! Clansman!" The old bat reminded himself three times in a row. The clan talent finally suppressed the inner collapse mentality of wanting to die with Baili. "It''s named , and it is one of the ten most ferocious beasts in the ancient past. Our blood race spent a huge price to trap it. I originally wanted to tame it into a mount..." "Wait... your taste is quite heavy... Find a donkey as a mount... Well... you go on, I won''t interrupt..." Seeing the murderous look of the old bat, Bai Li stopped wanting to continue taunting the old bat. Once again reminded myself that I had to bear it for the sake of the people, the old bat said again: "But before I had time to tame this wretched, the blood tribe suffered a catastrophe. This wreck should be trying to escape when my blood tribe was in trouble. He has not been poisoned to death, and used the technique of petrification to hide here. Although this wretched man also has the technique of petrification, it may not be able to survive for so many years in this kind of poison." "Tsk tusk... the Protoss is really cruel, even a donkey is not let go!" Bai Li looked resentful at this time. "I repeat, it''s not a donkey at all, it just looks like a donkey, it''s one of the ten wild beasts of the ancients, even if I fight alone in my heyday, it''s not necessarily its opponent, you are. A look of it can make you a stone forever!" The old bat felt that he had been insulted. In the past, the blood clan paid a heavy price in order to catch the wretchedness. After success, the blood clan was also famous because only the blood clan had ever caught the ten wild beasts. Originally, the old bat wanted It would take hundreds of thousands of years to slowly tame this wretched and then go out to pretend to be a good wave, but before the plan was implemented, it was calculated. As for this wretched, it is estimated that he would not have a chance to ride in this life. Ignoring the roar of the old bat, Baili surrounded this donkey, which seemed to be only half the size of an adult... After looking for a long time, Baili finally came up with the answer. This is definitely a donkey! "How to resurrect it from petrified state?" "I advise you not to mess around. Even if you have been imprisoned for so many years, it is still one of the top ten wild beasts. Once it wakes up, unless it is me, you will definitely die!" "Do you think I am afraid of death?" Bai Li looked awe-inspiring, but what Bai Li saw in the eyes of the old bat was a character! "How to bring it back from petrified state?" Bai Li asked again. "If you want to die, don''t pull me down, okay, the top ten wild beasts are even..." The old bat wanted to say something about hanging and exploding into the sky, but he was directly interrupted by Bai Li: "I will ask you how to bring it back from a petrified state!" "You..." The old bat wanted to say something, but when he saw that Bai Li had already grabbed a handful of poison powder, he was speechless again. This is indeed terrifying to him, let alone Bai Li. , If it were in the outside world, it is estimated that a single look can kill Baili 1,800 times, but here is different, in this deserted ancient temple, Baili is the only king. "It''s useless even if you wake it up. The surrounding poison has already invaded every inch of it. Only by petrifying can it put itself in this near-death state. Once it wakes up, it will be directly poisoned to death, unless you can Remove the poison in its body and make it immune to the surrounding poison..." In the words of the old bat, I saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand and then a strange-looking bow appeared in Baili''s hand. For some reason, this bow seemed nothing special. , But the moment when such an ordinary-looking bow appeared, the old bat felt a deep fear in his heart. It was a kind of oppression from the soul, and that kind of oppression gave the old bat the feeling that he had when he was facing face to face with the ruin! Do not! To be precise, this breath is countless times stronger than that of the past. "That''s the breath of a fierce beast... and it is a fierce beast that is even more terrifying than the ten wild ancient beasts!" The old bat has understood at this time that the bow in Baili''s hand is definitely not as simple as it seems. This bow must be hidden. What a big secret. But the old bat didn''t understand how such a small person like Bai Li could have such a scary thing. And just when the old bat was confused, he saw that Bai Li was using the bow of heaven in his hand to point on the wane''s forehead, and when the bow of heaven touched the wane''s forehead, a black light suddenly disappeared. In the body of the stone statue, and when the light penetrated into the body of the monster, countless cracks appeared on the body of the original stone statue. In these cracks, the white flame came out like a poisonous snake. "White Underworld Fire! You lunatic! You actually got rid of the poison from the wreck and released the wreck... you have caused a big disaster!" The old bat looked at the wreck that had turned into a white flame. He really wanted to rush up and slap in the face! But everything is too late, because the burning of the white ghost fire has already told the old bat that the dying is back... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 451: Baili is looking for death? There were ten major fierce beasts in the ancient times, and every fierce beast possessed the terrifying power to slaughter the common people. And what the old bat said to Bai Li was actually filled with water. The old bat said that he wanted to subdue the ruin as a mount, but if there are other ancient races here at this time, he will laugh loudly at the old bat because his head is The donkey kicked. To subdue you as a mount? Unless all races in the ancient times join forces, it is absolutely impossible. In fact, the reason why the monk appeared here is not what the old bat said. In fact, the monk came to the blood clan to search for food back then, and after paying great casualties, the blood clan finally trapped the monk temporarily. Just when the old bat had a headache on how to send this head away, the blood was sealed, and the unfortunate wretchedness was also sealed here forever. This is the normal development mode of the whole story. It was precisely because he knew the horror of the wretched bat that the old bat kept reminding Bai Li not to provoke the wretched, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous, but he never expected that Baili would have such courage to wake the wretched. The old bat suddenly felt that he was particularly wronged. In Baili''s eyes, if he ran out, he would become the number one terrorist who harmed the common people, but doesn''t this guy know? Compared with You, he is a cute baby. In terms of destructiveness, He is the real number one terrorist. But now it''s too late to say anything. The old bat kept shouting in Baili''s mind to make Baili run away, because according to the old bat''s calculation, the first thing you do when you wake up must be to eat Baili alive. Correct. The White Wraith Fire continued to burn. In the white flame, the stone that once sealed the wreckage was all shattered. At the same time as the stone was shattered, a pure white donkey full of the White Wraith fire roared in the flame... It''s just that the roar is still like that of a donkey...oh...oh...oh, which completely makes it impossible to associate with the mighty domineering. Baili ignored the screams and persuasion of the old bat in his mind, and now he looked at the wraith in the fire of Bai Wraith with such interest. There are five kinds of flames in the world. The common fire that ordinary people have is the lowest flame, and the next higher is the Nanming Lihuo used by the alchemist when refining advanced medicine. These two flames can be regarded as the most common. Flame. It is said that there are three kinds of flames besides these two kinds of flames, namely Samadhi True Fire, Phoenix True Fire, and White Wraith Soul Fire. The real fire of Samadhi is the most radiant flame between heaven and earth, and the Phoenix family controls the real fire of Phoenix. Of course, the phoenix mentioned here is not an alien race of phoenix. To be precise, it refers to a phoenix of the same level as the ancestor dragon. And this white Wraith Soul Fire legend is the yin fire that is transformed by grievances after death, and the real fire of the Samadhi is one yin and one yang. At this moment, Baili didn''t expect that the white donkey would actually possess the White Wraithsoul Fire. From this flame alone, Baili knew that the prestige of the ten most fierce beasts of the white donkey should not have been compiled by the old bat to deceive him. "Are you tired of your life! Run! It''s too late to run now!" "Your kid wants to die, I don''t want to die!" "Hurry up..." The cry of the old bat eroded Bai Li''s mind like the sound of a bed. Facing this cry, Bai Li shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he and this old fellow are not comrades in arms, otherwise the old guy guessed at this moment. I have already sold myself for one thousand eight hundred times and I have run out of bounds. In the urging sound of the old bat, the white donkey was finally fully recovered. Although the white wraith fire burned all over the body, it seemed to kill Matt, but we can''t kill Matt as a hero. "The humble human race! Did you wake me up from my deep sleep?" The wretched voice was indescribable. The moment Baili heard its voice, Bai Li doubted whether its name was because of the sound too much. It''s trivial. "Because you have removed the toxins in my body, I will spare your life. Now I order you, the humble human race, to take me out of here immediately!" Awesome! This is the most powerful way to ask for help in the world that Baili has ever heard of, but after thinking about it carefully, it is clear that after all, the horror is the top ten fierce beasts. All those who saw it back then did not care about the race. Asking not to kill oneself, this also caused this guy to look like an emperor. This point can be seen from the silence of the old bat. The old bat who just called the bed just chose to shut up the moment he spoke, as if he was afraid that he would kill Baili and hurt him. same. "Humble human race, I can forgive you for being frightened by my mighty appearance, but if you don''t take me away immediately, you will be burned by my white wraith soul fire!" Wei spoke again at this time, but at the moment when his words fell, the old bat found that instead of running away as he imagined, Bai Li walked straight in the direction of Wei. "You... what are you going to do!" "Don''t get close to it! Its white wraith fire can burn all souls!" "As long as you get a trace of it, you will be directly burned to death by the White Wraith Fire!" "If you want to die, don''t pull me down, okay! I don''t want to die..." "Quickly stop..." The old bat was crazy, and the old bat felt that he was about to collapse! At this moment, the old bat regretted why he had to talk to Bai Li about the evil things, which aroused Bai Li''s curiosity. If he didn''t talk about the evil things, there would be nothing like today. But now its too late to say anything, because in the eyes of the old bats collapse, Bai Li has already walked towards the and is getting closer, even if its imprisoned in the arrow demon at this moment. The old bats in the star field of the ring can feel the white wraith fire that is already close at hand! It''s near...closer...At this time, the old bat can almost feel the white ghost fire shaking in front of his eyes, as long as Bai Li walks a few steps forward, then the white ghost fire will directly smash Baili The soul burned completely, turning Bai Li into a walking dead. Samadhi real fire can directly burn a person''s body, while the white wraith fire is different. The white wraith fire directly burns the soul, and will die if touched. "Ah..." Finally, the old bat collapsed! Because he feels that he is still young and he does not want to die. Although he is imprisoned and has no freedom, it is better than death! why? Why does Bai Li, a young guy who seems to be afraid of death, would be so desperate? Just amidst the shouts of the old bat and the desperate eyes, Baili finally came to the white wraith fire, the next moment Baili stepped out and stepped into the white wraith fire, according to the old bats idea, Baili The soul should be ignited directly by the White Wraith Fire, but I never expected that after Baili stepped into the White Wraith Fire, although the white flame burned around Baili, it did not cause any damage to the soul of Baili. s damage "What''s going on..." The old bat was dumbfounded at this time! "Don''t come here..." The old bat hadn''t woken up from the awkward state, but a sound came from his mouth. The next moment the old bat suddenly began to wonder if he was dreaming. Is all this a dream? Yep! If this is a dream, it''s not bad, at least I don''t need to be imprisoned... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 452: Bloody ancient beast The White Wraith Fire did not burn Baili''s soul like the old Bat thought, Baili walked into the White Wraith Fire in the incredible eyes of the old bat. "You... don''t come over..." The voice came from the , and I don''t know why, the old bat heard a trace of fear from this voice! "Hey..." Before the old bat understood what was going on, he heard a crisp sound, and the next moment he flew farther and farther under the old bat''s eyes... farther... far... The old bat wanted to rub his eyes to see if he was dazzled, but the facts told the old bat that it was true. Bai Li was really a big-eared scraper who flew away one of the ten wild beasts! "Still pretending with me here! I found out that you don''t even have any spiritual power in your body when I woke you up just now! I decided to eat donkey meat tonight!" The old bat was forced by the obscene power to escape, but is Bai Li really stupid? Will Bai Li be stupid enough to release a monster that can kill him instantly? Before awakening the white donkey, Bai Li had already used the pupil of the ghost to detect the wretchedness in front of him. Perhaps, as the old bat said, the toxins here are too strong, so strong that for so many years, although they could not kill the wretchedness registered by Petrochemical, they invaded. But the toxins of the ruins have corroded all the spiritual power in the ruins. Even if Bai Li used Xiang Liu''s power to remove all the toxins from Wei''s body, it was useless. The toxin has eroded every inch of it as early as that year, making the spiritual power in its body have passed away in these long years. This seemingly mighty wretchedness is actually gone now with an ordinary donkey. Any difference, even the so-called white wraith fire is actually just an illusion, and it can''t hurt people at all. It''s a pity that Bai Wraith Fire is so famous that it is so big that the old bat doesn''t even have the thought to touch it, but he can fool the old bat but can''t fool Bai Li, who has the pupil of the ghost. In Baili''s eyes at this moment, the ruin is no different from an ordinary donkey. If there is, it is a little smaller than an ordinary donkey and can''t kill too much meat. "Humble human..." Obviously, Bai Li didn''t expect that Bai Li would slap himself. When he got up from a lazy donkey rolling on the ground, he opened his mouth to abuse. But the yelling abuse was not over yet, a clear and sweet applause resounded through the entire hall again, and the slap that was slapped in the air completed a seven-hundred-and-twenty-degree turn, and then landed on the ground perfectly. "Humble" "Papa..." Yu was taken away. "Humble..." "Pa..." Yu was taken away again. "humble" "Pa..." Yu was pumped away again. "Papa..." You still got taken away! "Wait a minute! I didn''t say why you beat me this time..." Faced with this big ear scrape like money-free, Yu finally broke down, is there anything worse than himself? The ten horrendous beasts in the past are dignified, and the one who didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone was that they ran to eat a few blood races, and then they were sealed. Ordinarily, this is fine, anyway, the blood clan can''t do anything with his abilities. After a long time, he will have to let him go. Then he will be happy and happy. But thinking is always better than living. The imaginary liberation did not wait, but this poison was waiting for it, and with its abilities of the top ten wild beasts, it was unable to hold it. In the end, it could only be temporarily made by petrification. Save life. He thought that he would probably spend his entire life in petrochemicals, but the tragic donkey life obviously did not end like this, and today a human has even detoxified himself. This was supposed to be a good thing. According to the routine, the wonderful donkey life should start again, but Yu found out that he was wrong, and his destiny made a special joke with himself again. He just said a few words. Being pumped like this, and it is totally unreasonable... Seeing Bai Li''s slap raised again, awkward, the top ten fierce beasts finally succumbed to Bai Li''s lustful might. "Don''t fight, don''t fight... The hero has something to say..." At this time, the donkey''s face was drooped, and the clear slap marks on his face seemed to tell of the unfair treatment it had just received, but Bai Li''s identity was also humble. Human beings have risen to the level of heroes. It is estimated that after a while, Baili will become a saint. "I''ll give you two choices now." Bai Li stretched out **** towards the tummy lying on the ground. "One! You were burned as a donkey!" "I choose two!" Although I don''t know what a donkey meat is, from the name you can tell that it should be a kind of food, and the main ingredient of this kind of food is its own. Obviously it feels that it hasn''t Live enough. "Congratulations! The second is to make donkey broth!" This answer confuses you directly. Of course, donkey broth knows what it is. There is no doubt that the main ingredient of this donkey broth is undoubtedly oneself. "Hero... you are totally unreasonable like this, anyway, I am also the top ten fierce beast!" "Okay, let''s make supreme donkey broth!" "Puff..." He cried. It never thought that someone in this world could be shameless to this extent According to the routine, he should not make some conditions with himself and then he would threaten himself after he refused to agree. What? Is it a bit too much to choose between fire and soup? I think that in those days, you were also the ten fierce beasts that were rampant in the past. Except for a very small number of the strongest, who else was so frightened that they would bow before seeing themselves? And today I am going to be reduced to a pot of donkey broth? Or is it supreme? The old bat has lost the ability to think at this time, he needs to be quiet, he needs to let himself go, because he feels so tired. Baili looked at the wretched face with a wretched smile on his face, and then said again: "Oh... it''s nothing more... Let''s let you go without a pot today!" He never thought that it would be like this from **** to heaven. A moment ago, he was going to be the supreme donkey broth, but at this moment he was free? But He didnt give herself too much time to think about it. He raised his donkey hoof and wanted to escape, but he stopped after two steps, and then saw He turned around and looked at Bai with a serious face. Li said with an extremely sincere appearance: "I thought for a moment. After all, heroes are my life-savers. You can never know your kindness without repaying me, so I decided to stay with you to repay your life-saving grace. !" "Puff..." Now it was the old bat''s turn to spray. "This is a dream... This must be a dream... I want to close my eyes, I need to be quiet... Why can''t I close my eyes..." The old bat was crazy, and the old bat felt like he was in a short period of half a day. After experiencing a life that is even more exciting than the first half of his life, the top ten dignified beasts actually demanded to repay their life-saving grace? This is not scientific at all! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 453: Bailis Secret What is a beast? The old bats previous understanding of fierce beasts should mainly be cruel, inhumane, powerful, bastard, etc. Anyway, basically the old bat thinks that the derogatory terms he can think of are very suitable for fierce beasts. . But today, it is completely illogical that the dignified one of the ten great beasts of ancient times said that he wanted to know the gratitude. "There is a conspiracy!" The old bat can be sure that there must be a conspiracy! But when the old bat was thinking about the conspiracy in this, he saw that Bai Li had already walked up to Wei, and then reached out his hand and gently touched Wei''s head like a puppy. This should have been a harmony. The incomparable picture doesn''t know why it looks disharmonious to the old bat. "Bali! Don''t believe it. As one of the top ten fierce beasts, how could it be easily subdued, it must have evil intentions." The old bat shouted loudly in Baili''s mind at this time. It was not the old bat''s kindness. It is the old bat who is now regarded as a grasshopper on the same rope as Baili. If Baili dies, he must be finished, so the old bat does not allow this to happen. "Don''t think everyone is as nasty as you, OK, look at how cute a little wretched, how could there be a conspiracy!" Bai Li glanced at the old bat in the star field with disdain and then spoke, and when Bai Li said these words, the old bat felt that he was about to vomit blood. lovely? Use this term to describe the wretched one of the ten greatest beasts in the ancient wilderness? The old bat didn''t think he was a good person, but the old bat dared to swear to the sky. Compared with the awkward, this cute word is definitely more appropriate. "Who are you talking to?" At this time, a donkey face looked at Baili very curiously, because the old bat was sealed in the star field by Baili, and the old bat could see Ruyou through Baili''s eyes, but You can''t see the existence of old bats. "It should be your old friend." A very shameless smile appeared on Bai Li''s face as he spoke. Then, with a wave of Bai Li''s palm, he saw the star field slowly opening, and the old bat in the star field followed suit. Appeared in front of you. When the old bat appeared, Bai Li seemed to think of a childhood song: eyes staring like copper bells! That''s right, at this moment, those donkey eyes are staring like copper bells. This should be the kind that the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. "It''s... it''s you..." You can hear a faint tremor in Yu''s voice, and the white hairs that it has exploded are telling that its anger has reached a culmination. But obviously, unless Baili releases the old bat from the star field, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to cause any damage to the old bat in the star field. Although I really wanted to take a look at this scene of dog biting a dog, Yuqing Yu Libai did not do so. As one of the top ten wild beasts, his physical constitution is extremely amazing, and Baili is a spirit snake. The bow dispelled the toxins in the monk''s body, so that it could be safe and sound in this absolutely poisonous place, but the old bat would not work, once Baili released him, he could be poisoned on the spot without having to shoot him. Of course, there is a more important issue. Even if you dont consider the toxin problem, adding yourself to your current state, in theory, encountering an old bat is basically the rhythm of being double-killed by others... "Old miscellaneous hair, I''ll kill you!" At this time, the eyes are red, and it is like an ignorant boy who was deceived by the strange stalk of lollipop. Now he meets the strange stalk who once deceived himself again. How can it be? Not angry? However, no matter how ruthless it is to kick the hoofs of the old bats in the star field, it is useless, because unless Bai Li wants, no one can enter or leave the star field belonging to the arrow demon ring. But even so white, it can be seen that the face of the old bat in the star field is not good-looking, although he can''t even make an expression because of the limitation of the star field, but from his pale face, he can It can be seen that his heart should also collapse. Wei stared for a long time, and after kicking his hoofs for a long time, he realized that he obviously couldn''t hurt the old bat. However, seeing the old bat''s imprisoned appearance was a lot of balance in his heart, but the more ugly he felt, the more wronged he felt. , Who did you provoke? Wasn''t it just when I woke up and found that I was hungry, and then came out to search for food, and met a few blood races, wouldn''t it be fine if you let me eat a wave? Why resist? Resistance is also resistance? Why do you have to imprison me with a formation? Imprisonment is imprisoned! But what the **** is this sudden poison? Wei, one of the ten great beasts of the dreadful ancient times, has lingered in a petrified state so far, this grievance may only be understood by Wei himself. But then again, no one knows what happened in the wild ancient times, but the only thing we know is that of the ten major wild ancient beasts that year, there is probably only one still alive. Is the seal right or wrong here? Lost the power to dominate the wild, but in exchange for a life... "Bai Li, don''t believe it. It has no power in its body because it is affected by the poison here. If you kill it, you still have a good chance. This is the top ten wild beasts. Every place on its body is Arcana, its bones can make sacred weapon blades, its fur can make the strongest sacred armor, its blood can make the best elixir, his..." The old bat is obviously a person who knows Baili. He has used the post-modern method of segmentation and sales to accurately explain to Baili the problem that the whole body is treasured in a short period of time, and even gave Baili one. Not killing you is simply an illusion that you can''t make ends meet with your own money. The old bats words are not bad. If Baili takes action now, it would be easy to kill evil in this highly toxic land, but compared to a dead ancient ten evil beasts ~ www.novelhall.com~ Baili would like to get more. A living wretched. Is he a fool? Will it know the Entubao? Don''t make fun of it, it''s estimated that the so-called "Zhien" report is to give Baili a free choice of death. And the reason why today you didn''t choose to leave was not because of the gratitude, but because it didn''t want to die! The old bat doesnt understand, but Baili understands. Baili seems to use the spirit snake bow to eliminate the toxins from the monstrous body, but in fact it is not. What Baili eliminates is only the vast majority of the toxins from the monstrous body, and in the deepest part of the monstrous body, However, Baili left a seed of toxin, in other words, the poison of this highly poisonous land was always buried in the ruin''s body. You didnt notice it at first, but even though it had lost all of its spiritual power, this ridiculous ten great beasts were still not covered. It soon discovered the anomaly on its body. The poison on its body is the only thing in the world that can be achieved by the Baili Spirit Snake Bow. Solution, in other words, you can survive only by relying on Baili. Although he is one of the top ten wild beasts, he still made the most correct choice before the two major choices of morality and life. He chose to follow Baili to save his life, so Baili did not worry about turning back, unless it was It is tired of life and wants to die with itself. Usually monsters with a cultivation base of the Demon King possess intelligence that is not inferior to normal people, and the legendary level of the old bat is even more shrewd. As for the wretchedness, the level is obviously higher than that of the old bat, with the wretched intelligence. Of course, knowing how to choose is the most correct. Of course, what Bai Li didn''t know was that there was another reason why He made such a choice that he didn''t even know, and that was that He had discovered the secret of Bai Li... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 454: Baili came out of the mountain! The wolf is coming! The ten wild ancient beasts are ranked in no order, because these ten can be called the ten wild ancient beasts, each of them has its own unique ability. For example, the nine-eyed Sirius with the strongest combat effectiveness and the nine eyes of the nine-eyed Sirius, each possesses the power to destroy the world. Among the ten fierce beasts, if only the combat effectiveness is the first one, but This does not mean that it is the strongest among the ten fierce beasts. And Yu also has its terrifying ability. In the eyes of ordinary people, the strongest monster should be its white ghost fire. In fact, it is not. As far as the old bat knows, there are at least three types of monsters with samdhi real fire. Beasts, but they are completely different from the wraiths, because the strongest place for the wraiths is not its white wraith fire, but its surpassing perception ability. Legend has it that you have the ability to perceive the past and the future. Unless it is willing to be discovered by you, no one in this world can find a place to hide. Does he really possess prophecy? As far as Bai Li is concerned, he will definitely not believe this ability. If you can predict the future, it will be sealed here? Where''s the fool? In fact, Wu cannot predict the past and the future, but it has a powerful perception ability that all monsters and humans do not have. It can discover things that ordinary people cannot find, such as the secrets of Baili. For ordinary people, unless Baili himself confesses Expose it, otherwise it won''t be discovered at all. But the first time he saw Bai Li, he found something wrong with Bai Li! Ten spin! That was Shi Xuan that shouldn''t have appeared in the world at all, but it was in Bai Li''s body that it shouldn''t have appeared at all. And not only that, there is also the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. This mysterious bow that can easily dispel such a poisonous and prevent Baili from being invaded finds that his perception ability can''t read its power, but To be sure, the origin of this bow must be extraordinary, because I felt a terrifying force in it that could oppress myself. And this is not the most important thing. When Bai Li opened his Arrow Demon ring, He finally understood how terrifying the little guy in front of him was! The suddenly opened star field turned out to be a mysterious power that could not be discovered by one''s own perception. That power was like the nothingness that opened up in the beginning of the heavens and the earth, just like a real world that could not be captured, in other words, it has surpassed what we can perceive. The limit, what is the origin of such a young man who looks ordinary but hides earth-shattering secrets everywhere? Compared with the toxins on his body, perhaps this is the real reason for the jealousy. "Bali, You are the most cunning among the ten big beasts. You must not believe its nonsense..." The old bat still persuades Baili over and over again, but it is clear that Baili does not intend to take these Tell the old bat secretly, after all, everyone is unfamiliar. After shutting the old bat back in, Bai Li waved his hand at a harmless human and animal next to him: "Little wretched, we should go out." "Hey! Let me remind you, my name is Wei, not Xiao Wei!" "Well! Good little wretched..." "..." After explaining to Baili four or five times that he was called a wretched instead of a small wretched, the wretched beast finally gave up. After losing his morals, the dignity of his own name has been lost. , Thinking of this place, I glanced at it, and began to pray in my heart silently, this guy must not have any special hobbies, otherwise, for the last remaining virginity, I would rather die with him... Baili left this deserted ancient temple with his heart dedicated to guarding the final chastity, and he kept looking at this temple along the way, knowing it from his obviously confused eyes Should also lament the magic of time. "Each of these poisons is enough to kill me. I really don''t know where the Protoss got these things from." After hearing what Baili had said, he was very puzzled. "What? You mean these poisons may not be the work of the gods?" "I don''t know, but I think with the taste of the Wu Clan and You Clan...ah no, in terms of ability, they should not have the ability to control these poisons, at least not in the Protoss I know." "Follow him, Lao Tzu is not here to explore the secrets of the ancient times, I just want to participate in the assessment, okay." Thinking of the true purpose of my trip, tears burst into tears, and I obviously came to participate in the assessment, but it was inexplicable. Involved in the desolate ancient times, it is really unlucky for people to drink cold water and have their teeth cracked. And Ive wasted a day of coming and going. The entire assessment is only fifteen days. One fifteenth of the time is gone, but in this fifteenth of the time, he actually I only got a piece of demon spirit, and it hurts to think about it. Walking out of the deserted ancient temple with you, passing through the poisonous woods and the ancient bloodstream outside the temple, Bai Li finally left the most dangerous area of ??the deserted ancient bloodstream and returned to the right path. But what Bai Li didn''t know was that when he stepped out of the deserted ancient temple, the Tianqi Academy was already boiling. "Out... out? Is this kid out?" "Did you die?" "That''s not right! His qualification order is still there, he came out!" "I walked out after spending a day in the deserted ancient temple? What did this kid meet?" In the Apocalypse Academy, at this time, a group of strong men were dumbfounded to see that the position of the representative area behind Bai Li''s name had changed from the original black to blood red. Although the dazzling blood red is almost a place of death for ordinary people, but for some reason, when seeing the blood red behind Baili''s name, everyones first feeling is this kid. very dangerous. A pervert who was able to stay in the black absolute death area for a whole day was safe and sound, and now he has reached the scarlet area. What is the difference between returning to his back garden? "What did this kid go through inside?" Not to mention these strong men, even Huo Dongjue was very curious at this time, what did Bai Li encounter in the deserted ancient temple? Although everyone is full of curiosity, but they have no way to go in and ask Baili to find out, so they can only wait for the final end of the assessment to get a glimpse. But watching the black behind Baili''s name turned blood red, many people smiled bitterly on their faces at this time. For some reason, when they saw Baili walking out of the ancient temple, they were the first to think It is three words: "The wolf is coming!" A monster that can stay in the deserted ancient temple for a day and finally walks out unharmed. When he leaves the deserted ancient temple and enters the normal area, what kind of impact will he bring to other participants in the assessment? Thinking that many people here are looking in the direction of Yin Lingyu, the peak of the Apocalypse Monument, at this moment they cant wait to let Yin Lingyu encounter Baili immediately, and it is best to kill Baili twice in a row to send this scourge completely out of the assessment. , Let him get out of Shendu. But just when everyone was expecting Bai Li to meet Yin Lingyu being sent out earlier, the qualification order behind Bai Li''s name suddenly increased by two from the previous two to four, and all this was shocked. Stayed for everyone! This sudden increase of two qualifications shattered everyone''s illusions, letting them understand that this unknown from the deserted ancient temple is not a soft persimmon! He is a wolf! now! The wolf is coming! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 455: You want to ride me Wild ancient blood... Baili was cleaning up two unknown monsters with a smirk, but from the two dark golden monsters, it can be judged that the two hapless ones who were killed must be high-ranking 7 or higher. Monster. Compared to Bai Li''s smirk, at this moment the obscene looks like a young girl who has just been molested, looking at Bai Li over there with horror. "Do you have humanity! You actually..." He was half lying on the ground at this time. From its almost collapsed expression and words, it is easy to think of whether he lost his last virginity. "Obviously, my method is more practical than the method you proposed." Bai Li glanced at the little wretched, who had suffered tremendous physical and mental damage, with a dissatisfied expression. Its the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. The little wretched one does not have the psychological qualities that a fierce beast should have. He just sprinkled a lot of poisonous powder on it, and then used it as a hidden weapon and suddenly threw it at two completely unknown. Monster beast, it''s just a double kill. Does this guy need to be the same as being robbed of his virginity? On the way out of the deserted ancient temple, I also have a comprehensive understanding of the little wretchedness. Generally speaking, because of petrification and toxins, this product has basically lost its spiritual power. In other words, the only difference between it and the ordinary donkey is that it looks It looks more adorable. Of course, this only refers to the spiritual power. The little wretched has been sealed for too long. Based on its situation, it may take a long time to restore spiritual power. But even if there is no spiritual power, the wretched beast is still the top ten wild beasts. This is uncontroversial. As a demon emperor-level wretched, its physique is still powerful even when it loses its spiritual power. Human gesticulation. In the words of the old bat, although this guy has no spiritual power, his defensive power has not dropped at all. Even in the most prosperous state of the old bat, it is impossible to kill the current ruin. This may be the top ten wild beasts. The strongest place. As for how strong the defensive power is, the old bat just said one point and let Bai Li convinced him. As we all know, the Xuanwu, known as the holy beast, has been known for defense since ancient times, but the old bat clearly told Baili that even if the defense power of Xuanwu was inferior to the present day, Baili finally gave it to him. Little wretched completed the positioning! hidden weapon! That''s right, the little wretchedness at this time is completely a donkey-shaped hidden weapon in Baili''s eyes, sprinkled with a handful of pepper noodles...Ah no! It is poisonous powder, sprinkle a handful of poisonous powder, and then throw the little wretched into the crowd like a donkey-shaped hidden weapon. That is simply the rhythm of the **** blocking the killing of the gods and Buddhas. The facts have indeed confirmed that Bailis idea was correct. Just when Baili discovered these two monster beasts, if he followed the normal routine, he would kill the monster beasts with the seventh rank and above based on his current cultivation level. He was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, but Baili only sprinkled a handful of poison powder and a donkey-shaped hidden weapon and killed these two monsters in an instant. There is quite a thrill of losing a donkey in ten steps and not staying for a thousand miles. Of course, Bai Li''s approach seemed a bit frustrating to the wretched ones. The only role of the top ten wild beasts now is the donkey-shaped hidden weapon? This blow is too big. Ignoring the wretched dissatisfaction completely, Bai Li collected the corpses of the two monster beasts and began to look at the surrounding environment. At this time, he had initially left the area of ??the deserted ancient temple, but he still needed to consider his next course. In the end, Bai Li decided to use a completely imprecise way of flipping a coin to decide his next path. A grass stick was found from the side, and Baili was lightly thrown, and the grass stick pointed out the direction to Baili. "East, let''s go east!" Bai Li clapped his hands gently and was already ready to set off. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go to the east, because the east is the place where monsters are most concentrated, and it is also the area where many powerful monsters are located." Just after Bai Li took a step, He suddenly stood up and denied Bai Li''s direction decided by throwing the grass stick. And when the wretched words were just uttered, he was taken aback for a while, and then remembered what the old bat had said about the wretched abilities. The strongest thing about wretchedness lies in its ability to perceive, which is different from the divine consciousness of the general strong, because it is a power beyond divine mind. With this power, the small wretched can easily detect Knowing the various situations around you can be said to have made yourself invincible. This is a donkey, this is a donkey-shaped radar! Donkey! With such a donkey, he even used the method of throwing a grass stick, which is simply a blasphemy against the wretched donkey! "Although your poison powder is very powerful, there are many monsters in the east, and some high-level monsters that are good at sneak attacks cannot be ruled out. We were able to succeed just now because of good luck. These high-level monsters did not expect us to be Suddenly came out from the direction of the deserted ancient temple, if you really go deep alone, I don''t think you have any chance of survival." You are not alarmist, on the contrary, as it says, Baili killed two monsters in this almost weird way not because of how powerful Baili is, but because the higher monsters never thought that anyone would come from the ancient temple. The direction appeared, and launched such an incredible attack. But once he entered the area full of monsters, Baili couldn''t escape death even with the poisonous powder bodyguard. "The north is the safest. There are not many monsters in the north, but I dont think you would choose that side, so lets go to the south. The monsters in the south are relatively scattered, and there are other peoples auras there. ." Listening to the conclusion given by the wretched, Bai Li nodded to himself, and then once again set his eyes on the wretched body, with a thoughtful appearance. "Are you frightened by my perceiving against the sky? Tell you this is still when I lost my spiritual power If it were my heyday, even a grasshopper within a thousand miles would run away. But my perception." Little wretched looking at Bai Li''s slightly admiring appearance was also an arrogant face, humiliating the ignorant guy, and finally knew how much Lao Tzu was so upset. But just when the wretched person thought that Baili must be the head of worship, he heard Baili speak again: "Little wretched, can you transform your body? For example, become a human form, or become bigger and smaller?" But after hearing what Bai Li said, the wretchedness was first taken aback, and then a little sadly said: "Now I have lost all my spiritual power, I can''t transform into a human form, but it''s barely possible to make it bigger and smaller." "Then you change the one and I will take a look." Bai Li looked at Xiao Yu with very suspicion, and facing Bai Li''s gaze, Xiao Yu felt that he was insulted! The ten great beasts of the dignified ancient times were even suspected of their ability to grow bigger and smaller. If it weren''t for the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands, the little wretched vowed that he would jump up and draw this guy''s face fiercely! "You are optimistic!" Little Wretched roared, and with a burst of crackling like firecrackers, Little Wretched, who was originally only half a person, turned into the size of a normal donkey in an instant. But just before the wretched complete transformation had not had time to show off, he suddenly found that a figure had jumped on his back. At this moment, the wretched felt like his whole donkey was hollowed out in an instant! Then a cry of despair came from the little wretched mouth! "I''m so helpful to you, you want to ride me..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 456: Eyes in the dark Bai Li remembered that he had watched a movie called The Grudge when he was a child. Maybe it was because he had a poor psychological endurance at that time, so he probably only remembered that the story was about killing people because of resentment. However, Bai Li can be sure that the movie tells a false story at this time, because if grievances can really kill people, then the small grievances are enough to kill him one thousand eight hundred times. The dignified one of the ten great beasts of ancient times wakes up and finds that he has become a donkey or a donkey that is ridden. After losing his integrity and dignity, he feels that his final virginity is probably about to be lost. It is conceivable that the small book in Yu''s heart should have already marked Bai Li''s serious crimes and 1,800 ways that Yu wants to kill Bai Li. However, the donkey had to bow his head under the eaves. He still understood that, although there were ten thousand unwillings in his heart, he still chose to compromise when he was unable to resist. Traveling all the way to the south, with the trivial **** function, Baili does not have to worry about any sneak attack, because with the trivial perception ability, if it wants to, take Baili for a 15-day tour of the ancient blood. There will never be any danger. But it is clear that Baili entered the deserted ancient blood plain not for tourism, and this broken place does not even have the fragrance of birds and flowers. Tourism is obviously not something that Baili needs to consider. After traveling all the way for about half an hour, the humiliation is like a small insignificant and gradually entered the state of a part-time radar mount. Obviously Xiaoxiao also knows that Baili is not here to travel, so Xiaoxiao has been constantly looking for targets along the way. Bai Li was sitting on Yu''s back, throwing the two pieces of dark golden demon spirits in his hand, and at this time he felt quite lonely as snow. Including these two demon spirits, Bai Li now has three demon spirits, and in a sense, he has already completed the task ahead of schedule. However, it is a pity that these demon spirits are at best materials for refining medicine or refining tools for Bai Li, and cannot be used as demonized demon spirits in the future. Because there are two types of demon spirits, namely, living demon spirits and dead demon spirits. The so-called dead demon spirits are the ones in their own hands. After the demon beasts die, they are deprived of them. It has lost its vitality and can only be used as a material, and cannot be used as a demonizing medium to become a demonized natal demon body. The requirements of the living demon spirit are very high. Only when the demon beast is alive and forced to deprive it can it become the demonized natal demon body. It is very difficult to find this kind of living demon spirit, so most of the demon battles in Kyushu have very weak natal demon bodies. After all, this kind of requirement is too harsh. And this is not the hardest. The hardest thing is that even if you have a chance to get a living demon spirit by chance, it may not be suitable for you. Therefore, it is difficult to obtain a demon spirit, but it is even more difficult to obtain a suitable one. Difficult. The living demon Ling Baili didn''t dare to think about it for the time being, because although he had reached the peak of seeing the spirit, there should still be some gap between the demonization. "There is a single-ranked monster beast ahead." I don''t know how long it has been, and the wretched perception finally found a single-ranked monster beast. Quickly got up and jumped off the wretched back, Bai Li had already pinched the flower funeral arrow that had been contaminated with poison powder in his hand. The first time Bai Li left his back, Xiao Wong also shrank into a mini donkey again, looking like he was afraid that Bai Li would jump on his back again. With a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other, he followed the wretched figure of the wretched figure and began to move forward. A few minutes later, under the guidance of You, Bai Li finally saw the appearance of this sixth-rank monster. This is a monster that looks a bit like a rhinoceros, and it can be judged from its huge body and thick skin. If there is no poisonous powder, it is estimated that it will even break the defense against this guy. It is a luxury. However, with the help of the poisonous powder of the ancient poisonous tree, Bai Li''s eyes were not much different from a moving demon spirit. Although the sixth-rank monster beast is the strongest existence among the intermediate-level monsters, the sixth-rank monster itself does not yet possess divine consciousness and can only rely on its own agility to guard against the appearance of enemies. Its a pity that this rhino is clearly a kind of thing with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. Coupled with the shameless and dirty route chosen by the little wretched, this rhino did not even realize that when Bai Li opened the bow of heaven in his hand. Become a hunter''s target. Compared with the dumb rhino, the little wretched gaze at this time is completely on the bow of heaven that Baili pulled apart. In fact, from the first sight of this divine bow, the wretched can clearly feel the bow. The extraordinary, that kind of aura that oppresses everything, even if it is the ten great wild beasts, they dare not use their spirits to explore the true power of the bow of heaven. "Om!" At the same time that Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, the blue arc on his arm instantly covered Bai Li''s palm holding the arrow, and a mysterious thunder power also covered Bai Li''s burial. Above the flower arrow. Thunder ring! This is the lightning blessing power carried by the Thunder Ring. At any time, as long as Baili uses the power of lightning, the Thunder Ring will automatically increase Baili''s 100% power bonus and the hidden attribute of forced defense. "Swish!" The bowstring snapped, and the Flower Burial Arrow flew out with the power of purple thunder! And at the same time the arrow was shot Baili saw that the big rhinoceros that had been lazily lying on the ground suddenly suddenly stood up from the ground! It unexpectedly found the arrow that shot at it! Seeing this scene, Baili''s heart trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had underestimated the ability of the sixth-rank monster beast. Even if he didn''t have the spirit, he could not easily be ambushed by the sixth-rank monster just by his own agility. The big rhino''s reaction was not unpleasant, but its huge body was still a step slower after all, and at the moment when it was about to completely escape, the flower-burial arrow with purple lightning had already shot on the big rhino''s ass. But the arrow didn''t stick on the big rhinoceros''s butt, but was directly shot out after hitting the big rhino''s butt. "What a perverted defense!" I was slightly surprised when I saw this scene. Although I didn''t use my full strength with this arrow, under the blessing of the thunder ring, this arrow is even the Buddha''s body of the Buddha Gayaro. Not necessarily able to carry it down frontally, but shooting this big rhino by himself was like tickling it. But Baili didn''t panic because the arrow was shot, because Baili understood that his real killer move was not the arrow at all, but his own poisonous fan! And just as Baili shot this arrow, a pair of eyes were watching all this silently among the scarlet grass in the distance! And the owner of these eyes obviously didn''t expect that in this wild ancient blood, someone would dare to act on the sixth-grade monster beasts. Is this person looking for death? But before the owner of these eyes had time to sigh again, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 457: Foggy wind The fighting power of the sixth-rank monster is no longer something that a warrior of the spirit level can deal with, even if it is a monster battle after demonization, it is extremely difficult to win a face-to-face battle with the sixth-rank monster. And this time because of the assessment into the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, everyone is not for treasure hunting, but for gathering enough demon spirits. The Apocalypse Academy does not have any requirements for the level of these demon spirits. That is to say, no matter if you take out the lowest grade demon spirit or the demon spirit of the demon king, you will only count the quantity, not the quality. In this case, it is impossible for anyone to be stupid, right? The trouble to find the high-grade monster beast. But people are not as good as the sky, and no one would have thought that this assessment would have a completely unstable factor such as Baili. Baili who possesses toxins can be said to be an overlord existence that takes everything, which makes others afraid to provoke. For Bai Li, the sixth-grade monster beast is not much different from an active monster spirit. The misty flow wind comes from the misty house which ranks second among the top ten families of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If you talk about fame, the most famous of the ten big families is naturally the Fajia, but if you talk about the most terrible family, then the first thing people think of must be the Wuyin family. Although the Wuyin Family is not as famous as the Fa School, in the entire Kyushu, the Wuyin Family is definitely a family that no one wants to provoke. The ancestor of the first generation of Wuyin family, Wuyinleizang, obtained the ancient secret killing code overseas when he was young, and then founded the Wuyin family. With the help of the various secret methods in the Code of Concealed Killing, the Wuyin Family has brought concealment and assassination to the limit. It can be said that the top assassins in Kyushu today are from the Wuyin Family or are inextricably linked to the Wuyin Family. relationship. According to legend, when the Peacock King angered the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor ordered the Wuyin family to take action. The Peacock alien race finally had only one Peacock King escaped into the wild land, and the other strong men were wiped out. This shows how much the Wuyin family is. Terrible. There is a saying in Kyushu that I would rather provoke the other nine families than let the Wuyin family miss you, because once you are missed by the Wuyin family, I am afraid that you will not even eat and sleep in your life. As the patriarch of the contemporary Wuyin, Wuyin Liufeng may not be as famous as the Kayeluo Lezheng and others in the future of the Wuyin Patriarch, but there are definitely not many people willing to provoke him in Kyushu today. In the examination of Apocalypse Academy, Wu Yin Liufeng was also a member of the assessment. In just a little more than a day, the number of people who died in the hands of Wu Yin Liufeng had double digits, and most of these people even Don''t understand how they died. Today, the misty flow wind originally passed from here, and I accidentally found this sixth-rank monster. After measuring it, the misty flow wind understood that this guy could not afford it, but just when the misty flow wind was about to leave, he watched When it comes to Baili''s shot. When I saw Bai Li''s arrow, the first impression of Mist and Flowing Wind was that this guy was simply ignorant of the height of the sky. The misty flow wind can almost think of the next moment that the angry big rhino will tear this provocative person to pieces, but just when the misty flow wind brain has conceived all this and waits for the profit of the fisherman. An unforgettable scene of his life appeared. The big rhino, which was hit by an arrow from Baili''s **** and hardly suffered any damage, only had time to turn around, and even before he let out a roar, he fell straight to the ground! "died!" Seeing this scene of misty and flowing wind, I felt like I was struck by lightning, a sixth-grade monster! This is a dignified sixth-grade monster, how could it die so easily? As an assassin, Fog Hidden Flowing Wind knows the defensive ability of this big rhino very well, even if he, the assassin who completely gave up all defensive pursuits, will at most lightly injure this big rhino with a full blow. But now This big rhino was killed by an arrow! How is this done? With an unbelievable look in the misty wind, he saw the big rhinoceros in the distance falling down. At the same time, a man holding a longbow pulled a small white donkey and walked out from a cluster of blood-colored grass. Obviously this person is the one who shot the arrow just now. "Wukui Baili!" The misty and flowing wind had recognized Baili almost instantly. Although Baili has only a few days to enter the gods, Baili, who was named Wukui in World War I, has attracted the attention of all parties. As the patriarch of Wuyin, it is naturally impossible not to know Baili, so Even though he hadn''t seen the face mist and hidden flow wind, he recognized this Wu Kui who used bow and arrow as a weapon. "Small! It seems that mighty has a fart, it''s not for Lao Tzu to lie down." Bai Li pulled a dissatisfied little wretched face and walked to the big rhino at this time. Raising his foot and gently kicking it on the back of the big rhinoceros twice, the big rhinoceros is now dead and can''t die anymore. Although his arrow only scratched a bit of the big rhino''s skin, it was enough. The poisonous powder that the Flower Burial Arrow had invaded the big rhino''s body in an instant, taking away all the vitality of this sixth-grade monster. Although the sixth-grade monsters cannot be compared with the Demon King, they are also treasures all over the body. Of course, Baili cannot be wasted. After cutting off the demon spirit of the big rhino, Baili installed the entire big rhino. stand up. After packing up, Bai Li patted his palm and muttered to himself: "It''s already four after this!" When the voice fell, Bai Li took Xiao Wuzi and turned and moved towards the distance... And ten minutes after Baili disappeared, the misty flowing wind slowly walked out of the blood-colored grass he had hidden, and came to the position where Baili had just killed the big rhino. Squatting on the ground, the misty wind and wind watched for a long time, trying to find out from the clues on the ground Baili''s method to kill the big rhino, but he was obviously disappointed. The poison powder in Baili was colorless and tasteless, and Baili used it. The amount of is very small, only enough to poison the big rhino, now even if it is digging the ground three feet in the mist, I am afraid that nothing useful can be obtained. After searching to no avail, the misty Liufeng glanced in the direction where Baili left. Long before entering the ancient blood field, the matter about Baili, Wukui, had already been introduced to Wuyin''s home. It is impossible not to know what happened to Bai Li, but today I saw that Bai Li used such an inexplicable method to kill the sixth-grade monster beast, the hidden flow wind was still a fog. I thought about it for a full minute There was a blood-red dagger in Mist''s hand, and Mist''s dagger looked in the direction of Baili''s disappearance, with the killing intent in his eyes. "Wu Kui! Humph, you are not lucky when you meet me." After a low groan, the blood on the misty Liufeng flashed, and then his whole person rushed into the grass like a phantom, and when the misty Liufeng entered the grass, his whole person disappeared as if he were there. This is the most terrifying hidden killing technique of the Wuyin Family! Able to hide the assassin anywhere from being discovered by others, and kill him with one blow at the critical moment! Following the grass, the misty flow wind began to sneak, chasing forward through the smell and the traces left by Baili, the misty flow wind was very confident in the concealment technique of his misty house, he believed this Wukui Baili It is absolutely impossible to know at this moment that a ghost behind him has raised the butcher knife in his hand to him. With this self-confidence, Misting Flowing Wind began to groping for the traces left by Baili to chase Baili, and he was not impatient. Misted Flowing Wind was very clear. A true assassin could never be impatient, because impatientness might make mistakes. In this cautious state, the misty flow wind fumbled forward, but when the misty flow wind moved forward about four or five miles, he suddenly found that the trace left by Baili suddenly disappeared! "Where is the person?" The misty stream wind was slightly stunned looking at the disappearance of the traces on the spot, and while the misty stream wind was stunned, a voice came from a distance. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Along with this sound, the misty and flowing wind saw a purple thunder light exploded, and among the exploded thunder light, a lightning bolt gradually magnified in front of his eyes... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 458: Life and death 1 stick incense In the Apocalypse Academy, in front of the Apocalypse Stele, the name of Yin Lingyu on the Apocalypse Stele was at the top of the list at this time. His qualification order has reached thirty. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been contaminated by these 30 qualification orders. However, compared to Yin Lingyu''s stability, there are still many people paying attention to Bai Li at this time, wanting to see what is extraordinary about this Wu Kui who has just walked out of the ancient temple. "Look! This kid''s qualification has changed from four to five!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone immediately turned their eyes to Baili''s name. Sure enough, just behind Baili''s name, the original four had become five, which showed that Baili had received a new qualification order. But before they thought about it, someone shouted again. "Look at it! The blood-colored area behind Baili''s name is lit up with the blood-colored area behind the misty wind!" Following the exit of this sentence, countless people were immediately attracted to look towards the area behind the two of them, and many people were suddenly surprised by this look. resonance! This is the resonance between the Wild Ancient Blood Order. Once two people hold two Wild Ancient Blood Orders in a relatively close area, it will resonate. Of course, this resonance token holder will not find it. Yes, but it will be displayed on the Apocalypse Monument. At this time, the resonance that appeared suddenly also made many people understand that Bai Li had encountered the misty stream wind. And look at the name of Wuyin Liufeng, at this time Wuyin Liufeng''s name is only ranked under Yin Lingyu, and is the second person in this assessment! Huo Dongjue pushed aside the crowd and walked to the Apocalypse Monument. When he saw that Bailis wild ancient blood order resonated with the misty and breezy wild ancient blood original order, his whole body was palpitated. During this more than a day, Huo Dong Jue is always paying attention to the Apocalypse Monument, and naturally it is impossible to ignore the misty wind that ranks second. In this short day or so, the misty flow wind has resonated many times, and every person who resonates with the misty flow wind will definitely lose his own ancient blood order within a short period of time. In other words, they were all killed by the misty wind! "Where did this kid go! How did he get into this murderous god!" Huo Dongjue''s unspeakable depression at this time. When he saw that Baili had obtained four qualification orders before, Huo Dongjue still felt that Baili must be stable this time, but this is just too much effort? Baili was actually stared at by the misty wind? "It seems that Baili''s luck is really bad, he just came out of the deserted ancient temple and was caught by the misty wind and wind!" "Misting and Flowing Wind''s hidden killing technique has been quite successful, and there are probably not many people in the younger generation who can prevent him from assassinating." "Unless several cloud servants set up the formation at the same time, the assassination of the misty wind and wind cannot be prevented." "It seems that this little guy''s luck has also come to an end." "Yeah, being stared at by the misty wind and wind, I am afraid it is really hard to escape..." In front of the Apocalypse Monument, people from all sides had different opinions at this time, but Huo Dongjue could hear that no one was optimistic about Bai Li at this time, but it was no wonder those people, because even he had no bottom in his heart. Even if Bai Li encounters Yin Lingyu head-on, Huo Dongjue may not be so uneasy. After all, even if Yin Lingyu is strong, Bai Li has at least a chance to escape. But facing the misty flow wind is completely different, because the misty flow wind will not show up at all, he will suddenly appear when your vigilance is lowest and take your life away. "I just took a look. Among the people I met before, the strongest one lived for half an hour. How long do you think Baili can live?" "I''m afraid it won''t be more than half an hour." "I think it''s ten minutes at most. After all, the guy who had lived for half an hour before was a cloud servant." "If I guessed correctly, now the misty wind should have started hunting!" In the entire Apocalypse Academy, countless pairs of eyes fell on the Apocalypse monument at this time, watching the resonance behind the names of Bai Li and Wu Yin Liufeng, all of them began to guess how long Bai Li could survive the hunt of Wu Yin Liufeng. time. Huo Dongjue, including Huo Dongjue, began to worry at this time, because he was very afraid that the resonance behind Baili''s name would disappear in the next moment, and along with the resonance, all qualification orders would also disappear. But these people are only half right! Because at this moment on this blood-colored land, a hunting operation is indeed being staged, but the prey is not the Baili they imagined, but the misty wind! Bai Li is the hunter! In front of the Apocalypse Monument, the eyes of many powerful men are all staring at the names of Wu Yin Liufeng and Bai Li. The resonance behind their names and the number of qualification orders behind their names will determine the ultimate winner of this hunt. . Huo Dongjue clenched his fists at this time, and his heart was extremely nervous. "Bai Li! You must be careful! Don''t be killed by the misty wind and wind!" For the Wuyin family, Huo Dongjue certainly knows their methods, especially the misty and flowing wind. As early as on the way to the Tianqi Academy, Huo Dongjue reminded Baili many times to be careful of the Wuyin family. Huo Dongjue knew that those reminders were of no use now, he only hoped that Bai Li could be more careful and best to escape. "Sect Master Huo, it seems that Bai Li''s luck hasn''t always been so good." Hua Wu walked to Huo Dongjue''s side with a smile at this time. Previously, he and You Yongchang prepared the special original order of the ancient blood for Baili. He originally thought that Baili would be finished as soon as he entered, but he never thought that Baili did not die in the ancient temple, but was still alive. Came out. This made Hua Wu almost spit out old blood, sighing about God''s injustice. Just when Huawu was racking his brains to consider how to deal with Baili, God helped him at this time, and Baili encountered a misty wind when I saw the two of them. At the moment when the ancient bloodline resonated, Huawu felt that the air in the whole world became fresher. At this moment, Huawu waited to see when Baili was killed, because in Huawus eyes, Baili was no more No matter how powerful, facing the eldest son of the Wuyin family famous for sneak attacks, Wuyin Liufeng must be inevitable. "Thank you Sect Master Hua for your concern, Bai Li''s luck has always been good, maybe this time it''s also good!" Although Huo Dongjue didn''t have a bottom in his heart, at this time he couldn''t possibly say that Bai Li was frustrated. Say it. "Oh? Sect Master Huo meant that the Wu Yin Family Hidden Killing Technique is not as good as Bai Li''s luck?" Soon after Huo Dongjues words fell, an old man in a blue robe walked out of the crowd slowly in the distance. When he saw this old man, even Huo Dongjue frowned because he knew this person. It''s the fog hidden by the old parents. Seeing the sudden mist formation, other people around also surrounded him. The second figure of the Wuyin family, after politely settling with the many surrounding people, finally set his sights on the Apocalypse Monument. Looking at the resonating Baili and Wuyin flowing wind on the Qi tablet that day, the mist turned into a cold smile, and then looked at Huo Dongjue next to him and said: "Since Huo Sect Master believes in luck so much, it is better for me to make a bet with Huo Sect Master. how is it?" "Bet?" Huo Dongjue glanced at the mist faintly. "Yes! Only one stick of incense is the limit. I bet this hunt will be completed within one stick of incense!" (Everyone, this is the middle of the month. I believe you should have another sum in your hands. Please pick up what you have in your hands and vote for me enthusiastically. Thank you for your continued support. Thank you.) (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 459: Who lives and who dies? With a stick of incense as the limit, Wu Yincheng wants to bet on this hunt with Huo Dongjue! Originally, the resonance between the misty flowing wind and Baili''s wild ancient blood original order has attracted the attention of many people, but now the people of the Wuyin family have stepped up to make this resonance become the focus of the field. At this moment, everyone''s gaze fell on Huo Dongjue''s body, and these gazes were playful, mocking and even pitying. "What? Sect Master Huo doesn''t believe in Bai Li''s luck?" Wu Yincheng had a rather aggressive feeling at this time. Moreover, he used the word luck from beginning to end to describe Baili, as if in his eyes Baili wanted to escape from the misty wind, the only thing he could rely on was luck, as for his strength, he was completely ignored by the misty . Huo Dongjue looked at the aggressive gazes around him and felt somewhat helpless in his heart. In the primary election of the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li won Wu Kui against the sky, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi himself personally gave commendations. It can be said that Bai Li is absolutely the same in God in these two days. Suddenly, an unknown **** has become an unparalleled existence in the gods. This kind of thing is definitely a great shame for other sects or the ten major families. Many forces have spoken out before the start of the assessment. Li must teach Bai Li to be a man. When the assessment began, when Bai Li was directly sent to the deserted ancient temple, it was not an exaggeration to describe the joy of the audience. At that time, almost everyone was waiting for the news of Bai Li''s first death. But who could have imagined that Bai Li completely surpassed everyones imagination. This guy who didnt know where he came from would not die after entering the deserted ancient temple, and he swaggered out of the deserted ancient temple. It was like giving all those who were waiting to see the joke a big ear scrape invisibly. A large sect and so many young elites from the top ten families were robbed of the limelight by a single person. It can be said that everyone is holding back energy, and at this time, whoever stands up and defeats Baili will definitely become New focus. Like everyone else, Wu Yincheng hated the Baili that had robbed everyone of the limelight, but he couldn''t personally enter the barren blood plain to deal with Baili, so he could only follow along in anxious manner. But no one thought that just when everyone seemed to be unable to do anything about Baili, the misty and flowing wind''s Wild Ancient Blood Order resonated with Baili''s Wild Ancient Blood Order. It can be said that this resonance has also become. Light the fuse of the audience. Of course, it is impossible for Wuyincheng to let go of such an opportunity. At this moment, Wuyincheng knows that as long as Baili dies in the hands of the misty flow wind, the misty flow wind will definitely become the new focus of the younger generation, and what he has to do at this time He is here to create momentum for his eldest son. Wu Yincheng didnt give Huo Dongjue too much opportunity to think before he spoke. He saw that there was already a piece of sandalwood in his hand. Holding the sandalwood Wu Yincheng with two fingers, he said again: "Sect Master Huo, we just How about taking this stick of incense as the time limit?" The mist fell into words, and a ball of flame lit up from his hand, igniting the sandalwood in his hand. Although he seemed to be asking Huo Dongjue, his approach did not give people any inquiries at all. As the fog ignited and lit the sandalwood, there was a sound of discussion around him. "It seems that Wuyin is very confident about the wind." "Yes, the time limit for this incense stick is at most twenty minutes. Twenty minutes is a bet on whether this hunting time is a bit short. After all, Bai Li is Wu Kui." "It seems that you still don''t understand the Wuyin Family. The Wuyin Family''s hidden killing technique is well known in the world. There are only people in the Wuyin Family who don''t want to kill, and no one who the Wuyin Family can''t kill!" "Wuyin Liufeng is the most outstanding disciple of the contemporary Wuyin family. He has learned all kinds of hidden killing techniques since he was young. Although he is young, he is already the first person in the entire Wuyin family''s young generation. It''s enough for him." Numerous voices of discussion continued to be heard in the ears of Huo Dongjue and Wu Yincheng, and they had completely different expressions on their faces when they heard these discussions. The misty flow wind is the son of the misty hidden family, but few people know that the misty hidden flow wind grows up with the misty shadow since childhood. It can be said that everything that the misty hidden flow wind has learned is the misty hidden teacher, and the misty hidden flow wind has No one knows something better than Wu Yincheng. With Wuyin''s understanding of the misty flow and wind, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, even if Yin Lingyu encounters the misty flow and wind alone, the probability of escape is definitely not more than 10%. Even Yin Lingyu, the first person, has only a 10% chance of escape. How much wind and waves can one white li make? Compared with the vaguely foggy winning ticket, Huo Dongjue''s face looked a little gloomy at this time. Of course, Huo Dongjue knows the ability of the Wuyin Family, and when he thinks of Bai Li''s carefree look all day, Huo Dongjue can''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Baili, although he knows Baili''s strength, but Does this kind of mental arithmetic and unintentional battle really have a chance to escape? Sandalwood has been concealed by the fog and inserted between him and Huo Dongjue. At this time, the sandalwood slowly burns, and the fragrance fills the audience, but this fragrance does not make Huo Dongjue smile, because Huo Dong I feel that this fragrance is like a funeral music for Baili in everyone''s eyes. "Sect Master Huo doesn''t need to be so nervous even if Baili loses this game, he still has a chance." Hua Wu seemed to never let go of the opportunity to mock Huo Dongjue. At this time, he walked to Huo Dongjue''s side and watched. It seems to be comforting, but who knows the little abacus in your heart? "It''s terrible because I''m afraid that Baili will have bad luck. If I encounter other people just after being killed, then it will be troublesome." Hua Wu''s speech changed at this time, and his words also attracted many people to nod. "Yes, Baili entered the way with a bow and arrow, and his own melee ability is extremely weak. If it is a team battle, it will be forgotten. Now it is a bit difficult to go to the end in this barren ancient blood." "A demon war will give up the strongest melee and choose bow and arrow as a weapon. Is it possible that this is the secret technique of Qingyunmen?" Following Hua Wu''s lead, many forces standing on the side of the Spring and Autumn Mansion also spoke up, but their words were not wrong. Baili took the route of demon warfare, and demon warfare''s biggest reliance was the explosive power of the demonization in that moment, but now a good demon warfare puts demonization on instead of going to play bows and arrows. This is not Are you looking for a dead end? If it were in a team battle, perhaps Baili could still be used as a surprise soldier, but now in this barren blood plain, what is the difference between an archer fighting alone and killing him? "In my opinion, Baili is actually lucky. If he hadn''t entered the deserted ancient temple from the beginning, he might have become the first person to be sent out now." And just as everyone was discussing, the resonance behind the names of Bai Li and Wu Yin Liufeng on the monument of apocalypse suddenly lit up! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 460: This is impossible On the monument of Apocalypse, the resonance behind the misty wind and Baili''s name was originally a white light flashing slightly. This white light indicates that the two people should be closer together, and the white light always flashing indicates that the distance between the two has never been stretched. That''s why many people think that the mist and wind are chasing Baili. At this time, the sandalwood that had been ignited by the mist had burned halfway, and the time had passed halfway, but the mist had not panicked. On the contrary, his face always carries a trace of self-confidence that belongs to the Wu Yin family. The Misting Flowing Wind was trained by him himself. He knew better than anyone else about Misting Flowing Wind. Misting Flowing Wind was the most calming assassin that Misting Flowing Wind had ever seen. Misting Flowing Wind was almost certain. At this moment, the butcher knife in Wuyuliufeng''s hands should have reached Baili''s neck. "Look! The resonance is suddenly strong! They are close!" I dont know who suddenly yelled, and it immediately attracted everyones attention. At this time, everyone turned their heads and looked at the Apocalypse monument. On the Apocalypse monument, behind the names of Baili and Wuyin Liufeng, there is a white line. The threads are already connected together. This is the strongest resonance, and usually there is only one possibility for this resonance, that is, two people are very, very close, and only in this case will this resonance appear. "Finally, it''s time to do it!" A smile appeared on the misty face in this scene, he knew that the next moment the misty wind wind would kill Baili to complete the first kill of this Wu Kui. Huo Dongjues face is extremely gloomy compared to the misty concealment. After Wuyincheng made a bet of incense, Huo Dongjue is actually looking forward to the end of the resonance, because once the resonance is over, it must be It shows that Baili has escaped the chase of the misty flow wind, or the misty flow wind finally lost. But things obviously didn''t proceed according to Huo Dongjue''s ideas. At this time, the strong resonance had told everyone that the misty wind and wind had reached the side of Baili, and could take Baili''s life at any time. "Within five minutes at most, Bai Li will die!" "In less than five minutes, Wuyin''s hidden killing technique is not close to the body. Once close, it must be a one-shot kill." "But I remember that Baili possesses a cloud spirit shield and a golden horned dagger. If the mist and wind kill him, will he be backlashed?" "You too underestimate the hidden killing technique of the Wuyin family. The hidden killing technique of the Wuyin family has the ability to hide all auras. Even the Yunling shield and the golden horn dagger are absolutely impossible to react when the misty hidden flow wind takes action. Come here, and once Bai Li is killed, these two treasures are naturally useless." At this time, some people mentioned the two defensive treasures that Baili had extorted from Huawu, but the defensive treasures were no use. The Wuyin family had been rampant in Kyushu for so many years, if they were famous for the hidden killing technique even the defensive type. No magic weapon can be deceived, so there is no need for Wu Yin Family to exist. Time passed by, and the entire Apocalypse monument was quiet before the vent. Although everyone couldn''t see the image in the ancient blood, but from the brighter and brighter resonance line, everyone can still judge. The distance between the misty stream and the wind should be getting closer and closer to Baili. The sandalwood is burning, the resonance is flickering... One minute...two minutes... three minutes When only the last piece of sandalwood burned, the original white resonance line instantly turned blood red! "Encountered!" "Take it! Mist and Liufeng are going to take it!" This line of resonance that suddenly turned blood red indicated that the two sides had already encountered each other and had already taken a fight. After dormant for such a long time, Mist Hidden Flowing Wind finally made a move. Mist Hidden Flowing Wind looked at the Apocalypse Monument with a smile at this time. He believed that with Mist Hidden Flowing Wind''s ability, one blow would surely take away Baili''s life and become the number one. The man who killed Wukui! What if you let you become a Wu Kui? Although my Wuyin family cannot become Wukui due to rules, my Wuyin family has the ability to kill Wukui. Wuyincheng can imagine that when Baili was killed, even though Wuyin Liufeng could not get to the top of the list with his qualification order, the name of Wuyin Liufeng would definitely be remembered by everyone! Because this is the house of Wuyin, the demon walking in the night, once you are caught in the eyes of the devil, no matter how strong you are, you will eventually fall into the devil''s butcher knife! "Om..." Just under everyone''s attention, the resonance began to make a sound. The sound lasted for a very short time, and it disappeared immediately after only a few seconds! And when the resonance disappeared, everyone knew that the battle had already been won! "The resonance is gone!" "What a strong misty wind! It is worthy of being a member of the Wuyin family! One blow will kill, and it will not give the opponent any chance at all!" "Yeah, this encounter is only a few seconds away! I''m afraid Bai Li didn''t even react to it!" The moment the resonance disappeared, the whole audience was boiling, because before this resonance suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly, they had seen the mist hidden flow wind countless times, and every time the mist hidden flow wind resonated with others. After that, it was the same, close up and then kill with one blow. The opponent didn''t even have the opportunity or qualification to find him. This is the misty wind! And today its the same resonance, the same one blow will kill, but this time the person who fell under the misty stream wind is the first person in the primary election of the Tianqi Academy, and the first Wukui Baili in history! "Congratulations to the elder Wuyin It seems that the hidden killing technique of the nephew Liufeng is already quite climatic!" "Yes, I''m now praying that the little boys below me will not easily meet the nephew Liu Fengxian..." At this time, there were countless false congratulations from the audience, and the person who congratulated was naturally misty, using a stick of incense as a bet, and betting on a stick of incense hidden in the mist to complete the hunt for Wukui. This is indeed necessary Great courage, but the misty and flowing wind did not disappoint the misty, because he really did it. Compared with the smog, Huo Dongjues face was very ugly at this time. When the resonance disappeared, he had almost seen the picture of Baili being killed by the fog and wind, Huo Dongjue didnt even dare to go again. Look at the position of Baili''s name on the monument of Tianqi. But in the end, Huo Dongjue raised his head with the last trace of desire to see if Baili still had a chance! And looking at it this time, sure enough, Bai Li''s name had disappeared from the original location of the Apocalypse Monument. The ranking of the Apocalypse Monument is based on the number of qualification orders. The disappearance of Baili''s name at this time indicates that the qualification orders in Baili''s hands have changed. "After all, haven''t you escaped?" Huo Dongjue sighed helplessly in his heart and looked up at the top of the Apocalypse Monument that should belong to the misty and flowing wind, but at the same time Huo Dongjue looked at it. It feels like being struck by lightning! "It''s impossible!" Just as Huo Dongjue looked at the top of the Apocalypse Monument, countless exclamations were heard in the field. At this moment, even with the indifferentness of these powerful people, it is impossible to keep calm. All the people who looked at the Apocalypse Monument exclaimed! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 461: Crazy anti-kill Fumble and follow, and then kill with one blow, this is the usual method of the Wu Yin family as an assassin. Starting from the fragile resonance between Baili and the fragile ancient blood of the misty flow wind, everyone knows that the misty flow wind must be hidden behind Baili and follow Baili, waiting for the most suitable opportunity to kill with one blow. And they have seen all this countless times before, because every time the mist and wind flow is done in this way, and the result is similar to what everyone thinks. When the resonance reaches the peak, it disappears in an instant. This is exactly A sign that the mist will kill you with one blow. But just when everyone congratulated the mist, the monument of apocalypse changed unimaginable! Just above the Apocalypse monument, Baili''s name was no longer found in the original position of Baili''s name, which shows that Baili''s qualification order has changed. When they saw this, their first feeling was that Baili had already lost the qualification order in his hand and should have gone to the bottom. But when they looked at the top of the Apocalypse monument with random eyes, the top suddenly appeared. But his name blew up the entire Tianqi Academy like thunder! Baili! The location of the name at this time was as bright as lightning, blinding everyone''s eyes, because at this moment, instead of rushing to the bottom, the name appeared in the second position of the Apocalypse Monument! "This... this is impossible!" Seeing this scene, Hua Wu felt like he had been struck by lightning! He couldn''t believe his eyes at all, as he could tell from his constant rubbing of his eyes. Let alone Hua Wu, even Huo Dongjue was stunned at this time! Huo Dongjue''s eyes widened and looked at the long list of names on the Apocalypse Monument. In the end, he determined that the name that appeared in the second place was indeed Baili, and he finally realized what had happened when he could not read it wrong! Baili won! At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe what they saw! The misty and flowing wind followed the assassination, but eventually died in Baili''s hands? This impact is definitely not less than what Baili would have to get Wu Kui back then. The Wuyin Family has been known for assassination since ancient times, and all the best assassins in Kyushu today must have come from the Wuyin Family. This is already known to everyone. From the foundation of the Wuyin Family to the present, apart from the taint that failed to assassinate the Sword Saint Yukong, the Wuyin Family has never had any record of failing. But today this record was ruthlessly shattered, and it was severely shattered in a one-to-one situation! "This...how on earth did this happen!" "Impossible! The Apocalypse Monument must have gone wrong!" "How can Baili counter-kill! This makes no sense at all!" "There must be something wrong with the Apocalypse Monument!" At this moment, the audience was completely boiling, because everyone could not accept this result, including Huo Dongjue, Huo Dongjue even had some doubts whether the Apocalypse monument was really wrong. But obviously this possibility is too low! So what happened just now? Why did the prey and the hunter change their identities in an instant, and it was Mist Hidden Flowing Wind that died in the end, and Bai Li directly killed Mist Hidden Flowing Wind and became the second person on the Apocalypse Monument after Yin Lingyu . Wu Yincheng looked at the name of Baili, who was ranked second above the Apocalypse Monument, with red eyes. At this moment, Baili''s name seemed to him like a big slap in the fog. Yincheng was also drawn on the faces of everyone in their Wuyin family. "Sect Master Huo, how about we bet on this hunt with a stick of incense as the time limit?" At this time, the words of Wu Yincheng seemed to echo in everyone''s ears, but at this time, these words were full of ridicule. This bet came true and won because he didnt guess wrong, this hunt is really true It was completed within a stick of incense, but what Wu Yincheng did not expect was that he made a mistake for the hunter. After the time of a stick of incense, it was not Baili who died, but the misty flowing wind! "Could it be that Bai Li was chasing the misty wind flow just now?" At this moment, I don''t know which bold guy suddenly asked such a sentence, but his words caused everyone to fall into contemplation. Before, everyone subconsciously thought that the misty Liufeng was secretly following Baili waiting for an opportunity, but at this time it turned out to be the misty Liufeng who was chasing just now? If this is true then what a terrible thing this is! The people of Wuyin, the king of assassins, were chased and killed by others, but were they secretly solved? Once this kind of thing spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation throughout Kyushu! From the initial boiling to the present, the entire Tianqi Academy was silent. At this time, everyone looked at Bai Li''s name with sweaty palms! How did this guy do it? What kind of evil is this guy? He didnt die when he entered the deserted ancient temple, and he walked out sternly. Just when he came out of the deserted ancient temple, he encountered the misty wind of the first assassin. When everyone thought he was bound to die, he actually killed him. The misty wind! And he still used a one-hit kill method to severely draw the faces of everyone in the entire Wuyin family. At this time, Wu Yincheng''s face can be used as a blackboard, especially when he thought of making a mockery of Huo Dongjue just now, he wanted to find a place to sew in! However, the anger in Wuyincheng''s heart at this time also reached its peak! When has Wuyin''s family been so insulted? At this moment, this kid named Baili is no longer a young junior in Wu Yincheng''s eyes, but has become a demon he must clean up! One-on-one is definitely the fairest battle. Although it is in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, everyone understands that this is a battle between Bai Li and Wu Yin Liufeng, but the Wu Yin Family lost in this battle. This is definitely the greatest shame in the history of the Wuyin family. If Wuyin''s wind cannot wash away this shame, then even the eldest son may not be the helm of the Wuyin family in the future, because he represents the shame of the Wuyin family! Huo Dongjue still stood in front of the Apocalypse monument, and no one congratulated him at this time, because this time Baili hit the entire Wuyin family in the face. At this time, unless someone wants to die with the Wuyin family, Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to say a word. But Huo Dongjue doesn''t need anyone''s congratulations, because at this time his inner joy is almost uncontrollable. If it weren''t for fear of stimulating Wuyin''s family again, it is estimated that Huo Dongjue could fly a few times on the spot to express his inner ecstasy. The King of Assassins was killed by one blow! Hidden killing is the most proud point of the Wuyin family, but Baili defeated the opponent in the most proud way. Such a blow is simply unparalleled! "Smelly boy! Do you know that you have provoke the entire Wuyin family!" Although Huo Dongjue thought so in his heart at this time, Huo Dongjue was not afraid at all, because at this moment Bai Li once again used him like a miracle The method told Huo Dongjue that only he didn''t want to do it, and he couldn''t do it without him! He was born to make the impossible possible! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 462: Sensational city The entire Tianqi Academy was unspeakably quiet at this moment, and everyone chose to shut up at this moment. Wuyincheng''s face has become black into a blackboard, and no one wants to jump out and say more at this time, because any sound at this time is like hitting the face of the entire Wuyin family. And with Wuyin''s character like a mad dog, anyone who provokes them will definitely not end well. Although Wuyincheng can''t wait to kill Huo Dongjue with a single blow at this time, but the opposite Wuyincheng can''t do anything against Huo Dongjue, because everyone knows that their Wuyin''s house was beaten today, this If something happens to Huo Dongjue at that time, then the whole world is probably not a fool! It is estimated that Emperor Tianqi would never allow it to happen! The fight between the two younger generation disciples would not rise to a deadlock between the two big forces, so Wu Yincheng could only choose to remain silent at this time. Although the Tianqi Academy does not allow anyone other than the contestants to enter, the assessment of the Tianqi Academy is still semi-transparent. Almost all the time, someone will make the changes to the Apocalypse monument public, which can be regarded as telling the ordinary people outside who are waiting for the results. It was late at night, and many people had already left the gate of Tianqi Academy. After all, there were fifteen days for the assessment, and only a day or more passed. Even if something major happens, it may not be able to influence the final form. So many people also left Tianqi Academy early. But even so, the outside of Tianqi Academy is still very lively. At this time, many people gathered outside Tianqi Academy in twos and threes to discuss the final result of Tianqi Academy''s assessment. "His Royal Highness is now at the top of the list. If nothing else, I am afraid that no one can surpass His Highness." "Yes, the prince''s palace is proficient in everything, if it weren''t for the prince''s inability to participate in the primary election, maybe Wu Kui would have been born!" Obviously, there are still people who are dissatisfied with Baili''s take of Wu Kui. "I can''t say that. There are too many unknown factors in the assessment of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. There are many monsters in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Even if the Crown Prince is careless, he may encounter accidents, and I heard that the misty and flowing wind also came to the top now. Followed closely behind His Royal Highness." "This is also normal. The misty wind and wind can be said to be the first person to assassinate among the younger generation. In the wild like the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, it is simply his natural hunting ground." Outside of the Apocalypse Academy, at this time, many people were discussing the assessment in twos and threes, and just as they were discussing, the changes to the Apocalypse Monument were also announced again. "Look, look! The Apocalypse monument has been announced again, let''s quickly see what changes this time!" "Walk around..." Following the announcement of the Apocalypse Monument, many people surrounded it, but at the moment the result of the Apocalypse Monument was announced, the originally noisy crowd fell silent. Because at this moment everyone''s eyes fell on the second-ranked person! "Bai...Bai Li?" "The mist and the wind are gone?" "Bai Li replaced the misty and hidden flow wind?" "What the **** happened? Why can''t I see the misty wind? Why does Baili appear second?" The entire Apocalypse Academy had already become a mess at this time, and it had been a while since the misty air flow ranked second, but at this time the second position was suddenly replaced by Baili, then what happened to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! After a brief period of chaos, what happened in Tianqi Academy was finally announced! "What? The misty stream wind is chased by Baili and the final blow will kill?" "Aren''t you kidding me! The Assassin King was killed by a single blow? Or was he killed by assassination?" "The king of assassins died under someone else''s assassination? Is there any reason for this?" The entire Tianqi Academy was completely chaotic, and no one thought that such a blockbuster would appear in the middle of the night, and this news spread rapidly throughout the capital in a short period of time. Wu Kui Baili encountered Mist Hidden Flowing Wind. Although I don''t know who was chasing it, Baili finally killed Mist Hidden Flowing Wind and took the first life of Mist Hidden Flowing Wind, and he successfully reached second place in the ranking! This news caused a sensation in the entire capital. The matter of Baili Wukui had been a sensation before, but the news about Baili seemed to be broken from the ancient blood ground. After all, the news about the ancient temple did not come out, and ordinary people can only see the monument The ranking does not know where Bai Li is. And this situation also caused many people who were waiting for Wu Kui Baili to show off in their hearts, wondering if Baili had just taken Wukui by luck, as the outside world said. But just when everyone was starting to wonder, Bai Li made another move. If he didn''t, he was already shaking the sky! If you don''t make a move, you don''t make a move. The one who kills is the Assassin King of the Wuyin Family! This second position deserves its name! At this time, the whole **** is discussing the misty flow wind and Baili, and the question of how Baili killed the misty flow wind has become an unsolved mystery for everyone. Various versions are available~www .novelhall.com~ But obviously these versions are not reliable, just a little speculation can understand that those versions are impossible to achieve. What Baili first became friends with Wu Yin Liufeng, and then shot behind his back, he knew it was an idiot thinking of this! This is really an ancient blood ground, not a restaurant for making friends. When everyone meets here, you make friends and make friends with your sister. It is also said that Baili mastered the secret treasure and completed the counter-kill at the moment Wuyin Liufeng shot it. Although many people believe this, the true insider understands that it is impossible. The Wuyin family''s hidden killing technique has been avoided. The ability of all secret treasures, so it is impossible to achieve such a thing. Various versions continued to spread so that the night of the gods became no longer peaceful, and after the title of Wu Kui, Bai Li once again returned to everyones vision with a sensational killing of the gods, and at the same time became In the entire assessment, the existence was second only to Prince Yin Lingyu. "Will Baili kill the prince and win the first place?" For a while, this question began to spread among the gods. Does Baili really have such courage? That''s the prince! The future Emperor Tianqi, does Bai Li have the courage to kill him and ascend to the top of the gods? The Wu Kui in the primary election has already made Bai Li famous. If Bai Li can still win the first prize in this official assessment, then there is no doubt that Bai Li will become the best disciple in the entire history of Tianqi Academy. He has not yet entered the Tianqi Academy. Beyond everyone! Counterattack! This is the real counter-attack. The Qingyunmen, which has never been taken seriously, and if Baili can smash a **** path among countless big forces, ten major families and even the royal family to win the double champion, he will definitely become the entire Kyushu. A good story! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 463: The madness of the misty house Baili killed Wu Yin Liufeng and became the second figure in the Apocalypse Monument. This news caused a sensation in the entire **** capital and naturally spread into the Apocalypse Palace. At this time, the lights in the Apocalypse Palace were brightly lit. In the Imperial Study Room, the Emperor Apocalypse in a loose robe was sitting in the center of the Imperial Study Room. Standing beside him was the Sword Servant who had just sent the news. "Oh? Liufeng has been defeated?" Emperor Tianqi couldn''t hear too many fireworks in his voice, and he didn''t even feel surprised. It felt like he heard a piece of text asking about the content of the text. "Yes, your Majesty, the misty wind has been defeated." "It''s an interesting young man." The Emperor Tianqi smiled and still couldn''t see the happiness or anger. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi spoke again: "Ling Yu is still number one?" "Yes, Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is still number one." Sword Attendant looked up at Emperor Apocalypse after saying this. Although the outside world thought the Prince was very good, but the Sword Attendant who had been following Emperor Apocalypse knew that in fact, His Majesty did not like the prince, perhaps because in his eyes, the prince was too With scheming, this is not really the way to be strong, and the prince is slightly less tolerant. "You said, if he is not the prince, can he still be the number one?" The Great Emperor Tianqi suddenly spoke and looked at Jianshi. If this question is replaced by an ordinary courtier, he must not know how to answer it, but Jianshi is different. He grew up with Emperor Tianqi, just like a child of Emperor Tianqi, and Jianshi himself has no ambitions, so he said anything. They all have a clear conscience. "His Royal Highness''s strength is obvious to all, but His Royal Highness''s methods are a bit too vicious. If there is no identity suppression, I am afraid it will be difficult to sustain it to the end." Jian Shi''s remarks are also very sincere. Regardless of identity, he only talks about Yin Lingyu''s strength. Among the young people in Kyushu, it is absolutely outstanding, but Yin Lingyu''s biggest problem also stems from his self-confidence, even saying He is already a bit arrogant, he doesn''t know how to temporarily avoid the edge, just like this assessment, from the beginning, he is eager to prove himself, but the more so, the more he pushes him to the cusp of the storm. "Haha..." The Great Emperor Tianqi just smiled and didn''t say more, obviously he knew everything in his heart. Among the deserted ancient blood plains, among the blood-colored grasses, Bai Li had no idea what huge shock he had caused by killing Mist Hidden Flowing Wind. At this time, he smiled from the ground to kill Mist Hidden Flowing Wind from the ground. Ling received everything in his bag, and counting his original few yuan, Bai Li now has a full eighteen yuan qualification order. "It seems that this guy is not easy." Standing behind Bai Li, looking at Bai Li''s so many qualifications from the opponent, he could judge that the guy who was killed was definitely not a small person. "Follow him, I kindly let him go, he even dared to follow, isn''t this a death!" Bai Li threw away his qualifications and made a smirk on his face. Looking at the smirk on Baili''s face, He was very speechless. In fact, when he spotted the big rhino, He had already discovered the misty wind hidden in the scarlet grass. Not to mention a misty wind, even the founder of the Wuyin family, Wuyin Lei Zang, would definitely not be able to escape the wretched perception by the hidden killing technique. The ten great beasts of the dignified ancient times rely on perception to live. Even if the current ruins no longer have the power of the past, the perception still exists. In other words, everyone is not of the same grade at all. As for what Baili said to let him go, Wu said that this kid was farting! From the moment he discovered the misty flow wind, Bai Li reminded you not to be exposed, and then one person and a donkey played a perfect scene in front of the misty flow wind, and in order to seduce the misty flow wind, Bai Li said specially If you have a few qualification orders, you are afraid that the other party will not be hooked. The plot after that was very simple. Mist and Liufeng didn''t know that he had been exposed at all, and thought that he had mental arithmetic and unintentional, but he didn''t realize that his every move was already made clear by the wretched perception ability. So in fact, there is indeed a mental arithmetic, but the identity of the hunter and the prey has already been quietly reversed! In this case, the misty flow wind was silly and chased for a long time, and finally thought that when he was about to catch up with Baili, he didn''t know that he had already entered Baili''s trap, and finally waiting for the misty flow wind was also very simple. It was an arrow that Baili had already stood waiting for. Therefore, the misty and flowing wind didn''t even have time to make a trace of resistance, so Baili pierced his eyebrows in the blood-colored grass and took his life directly, and the chase ended completely. It''s not that the misty currents are weak, but Baili is too cunning. He was so cunning that he started to draw the misty misty wind and let the misty misty winds think that he was a hunter, and quietly entered his trap, and was finally caught silently. Arrow shot. "I advise you to be more careful. This kid''s concealment technique is very powerful. Without me, you would never have discovered his existence." You still kindly remind Bai Li at this time, of course this is also showing off his own ability. a way. Of course, Bai Li knew that the wretchedness seemed to remind himself, but it was actually commending himself. But for the shamelessness, Baili didn''t bother to continue to talk to this guy. Bai Li continued to move forward and began to search for the next target, but what Bai Li didnt know was that killing Mist Hidden Flowing Wind by himself became a guide. The fuse of the storm that burned the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain ~ www.novelhall.com~ The Wild Ancient Blood Plain, among the blood-colored grass, the misty and flowing wind stared at the blood-colored dagger in his hand like a puppet. shame! At this time, only these two words can describe the mood of Wuyin Liufeng. The eldest son of the dignified Wuyin family, the king of assassins of this generation was shot and killed with one arrow without even seeing others. This shame is The misty and flowing wind have never encountered it in my life. Baili''s arrow not only took away the life and qualifications of Wuyin Liufeng, but also the dignity that belonged to the king of assassins! The misty Liufeng, whose fingers were whitish because of holding the blood-colored dagger too hard, now had a murderous intent in his eyes! The Wuyin family has never suffered such a shame, and Wuyin Liufeng understands that if he can''t wash his shame from this moment on, he will definitely become the biggest laughing stock of the entire Wuyin family and even the entire Kyushu! "No one can live after provoking Wuyin''s home! Never!" Wuyin Liufeng''s anger has been completely ignited, and Wuyin Liufeng is completely angry at this moment! "Hey!" The **** dagger slashed across Misty Flowing''s cheeks, and the blood flowed down Misty Flowing''s cheeks. Misty''s dagger was holding the **** dagger with blood flowing on her cheeks, and he roared to the sky: "Bai Li! Don''t kill you, I Swear never to stop!" After a roar, the blood-colored dagger in the misty Liufeng''s hands turned again, and countless runes flashed out of his hands! "Hidden call!" The secret method turned into countless runes and flew out all over the sky, and the blood-colored secret method that flew out instantly ignited the entire wasteland of blood! After a day of silence! The storm of the ancient blood is finally here! And Bai Li is the butcher who ignited the storm! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 464: Scarlet Soul Chaser When the misty flow wind cut his own blood, countless blood runes flew in all directions centered on the misty flow wind. Scarlet Soul Chasing Order! This is the **** soul chasing order of the Wuyin family. Every time the Wuyin family issues a **** soul chasing order, a **** storm will surely set off. The Scarlet Soulchaser is not easy to come out, but every time the Scarlet Soulchaser appears, the Wuyin Family is in an endless state of death. I''m afraid that Bai Li didn''t even dream about it, but he was just overcast, misty and flowing wind, and even attracted the **** soul chasing order. But who could have thought that the misty and flowing wind would actually activate the **** soul chasing order in this wild ancient blood? But this cant be blamed on Wuyin Liufengs doing things so terribly. Large families like the Wuyin family will never lack geniuses. As the eldest son of Wuyins family, Wuyin Liufeng has been told by countless people since childhood. He can''t make mistakes, because as long as he commits any mistakes, he will be undone. On weekdays, perhaps other disciples of the Wuyin family are obliged to obey the misty flow wind, but everyone knows that it is the surface. As long as the misty flow wind reveals a little flaw, the guys hiding in the dark will be like sharks smelling blood. The same crazy siege of misty wind. And this time the misty flow wind is almost equal to being forced to a desperate situation. At this moment, the misty flow wind believes that there are not many people outside because of their deaths and started to tell each other. Tangtang Wuyin''s father and son, the king of assassins of this generation, from the moment the misty wind entered the Scarlet Wasteland, the family asked him not to obtain qualifications, but to get enough to match the Wuyin family. Ranking of identities. The misty stream wind did a good job. It successfully got the second position on the first day, and this position is almost the best position that misty stream wind can take. After all, the upper one is even their misty house. Don''t dare to provoke it, if the misty and flowing wind really surpassed Yin Lingyu, then it would be a disaster. But who could have imagined that such an outstanding Misting Flowing Wind would be shot down by others without even seeing the shadow of others. Such a result could not be accepted by Misting Flowing Wind, and he knew that the Wuyin''s family would not accept it either. The future king of assassins died under his most proud technique. This result is unacceptable to anyone. At this moment, if the mist and wind choose to swallow his breath, then there is no doubt that when he walked out of the ancient blood. At that moment, he will become the sinner of the entire Wuyin family, and he will also become the target of everyone''s crusade. At that time, even if there are more people protecting him, his status will definitely fall. Therefore, the misty wind knows that he has reached a desperate situation. At this time, only the blood can wash away his shame and stop the leisurely crowd! Baili must die! If it is not possible to complete a double kill in the Scarlet Wasteland to completely destroy Baili, then the reputation of both the Wuyin Family and the Wuyin Liufeng will definitely be destroyed. At the moment when the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order appeared, Mist Hidden Flowing Wind had no chance to turn back. He issued the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order to summon all the members of the Mist Hidden Family in the Scarlet Wasteland to intercept Baili and keep the mist hidden. The face of home. The hidden killing technique of the Wuyin family is inherited from ancient times, and this **** soul chasing order is also the secret method of the Wusy hidden family. Even in this wild ancient blood, once the **** soul chasing order is issued, it can rule all the fog in a short time. People from the hermit family came to reconcile. The **** pursuit caused the sky to fly, and at this moment the entire ancient blood plain was thunderous. On the edge of a blood-colored lake, Yin Lingyu was followed by four young people. From the other party''s dress and respectful attitude, it could be seen that they were all Yin Lingyu''s subordinates in this wild ancient blood. At this time, the four of them were packing up the corpse of a fifth-grade monster beast, and at this moment, they saw a **** light flying across the sky to attract their attention. "Blood-colored soul-chasing order!" Seeing this **** light fly by, everyone including Yin Lingyu was stunned. It was only a day before the wild ancient blood origin was opened, and no one thought that Wuyin''s family would have issued a blood-colored soul-chasing order! "His Royal Highness, this **** soul chasing order should be made by the misty and flowing wind." "Yes, only Mist and Flowing Wind have the qualifications to issue a **** soul chasing order." Although everyone in the Wuyin family has the ability to issue a **** soul chasing order, it does not mean that everyone is qualified to issue a **** soul chasing order. Now in the ancient blood, there is only one person who has this qualification. That is the misty wind. "It seems that something has happened to this wild ancient blood." Yin Lingyu looked at the light of blood flying across the sky with interest. He knew that unless he was forced to the end of the mountains and rivers, the misty and flowing wind would definitely not send out the **** soul chasing. Plant something that you can''t look back. Once the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order is issued, all Wuyin Family disciples must rush to kill the enemy frantically at all costs. This is an endless tactic, so unless desperate, Wuyin Liufeng would not be able to do so. The Scarlet Soul Chasing Order was issued, and the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain was sensational, because the area covered by the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order almost reached the entire waste ancient blood plain. At this moment, everyone who saw the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order was given by the Wu Hiding Family''s methods. shocked. But what surprised them even more was that this ridiculous ancient blood was only opened for one day. Who could have forced the misty and flowing wind to go to a dead end and had to issue a **** soul chasing order to make the final counterattack? "This is really interesting. UU reading The blood chasing order has come out. Who is driving the fog and the wind?" Le Zheng stood alone among the trees when he saw the blood chasing At the time of the soul order, he was also confused, but this **** soul chasing order also attracted Le Zheng. Le Zheng looked at the direction where the blood chasing soul chasing came, his eyes were firm, and then turned and headed in that direction. "Crimson Soul Chasing Token? Misting Liufeng''s Scarlet Soul Chasing Token? Someone can force Mist to take this step? Who is it?" "Is it the Scarlet Soul Pursuing Order of the Wuyin Family? It seems that the Ancient Blood Plain is really going to become the Scarlet World!" At this moment in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, countless people who saw the Scarlet Soulchaser began to move toward the position where the Scarlet Soulchaser was issued, but this time they were not for hunting, they were to see who angered them. After the misty flow wind, the misty flow wind issued a **** soul chasing order. What''s more, once the Wuyin Family issues the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order, it is equivalent to telling everyone that their Wuyin Family will temporarily put aside all their grievances and go crazy chasing the target that the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order wants to kill, so everyone will not worry about the Wuyin Family. Will shoot at them so it naturally attracts more people. Who was it that caused the entire Wuyin family to chase wildly? What did this man do? Why makes Wuyin''s family so crazy? And facing the crazy pursuit of the entire Wuyin family, can anyone in this world really be spared? No one knows the answer at this moment, but there is no doubt that the death of the misty wind and the **** soul chasing so that the ancient blood that should be relatively calm directly enters the storm state! In the face of the endless counterattack of the entire Wuyin family, can Bai Li reverse life and death! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 465: Pierced the sky The entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain has entered the Age of Storm ahead of schedule. This time, the Hidden Fog Family issued the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order. All the people of the Hidden Fog Family saw the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order the first time, no matter where you are, no matter what you are doing, All must rush to the misty and hidden flow wind the first time. Although there were less than 20 people from Wuyin''s family who entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain this time, there were actually at least 40 or 50 people. These are the ten major families of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Almost every family has cultivated countless other forces, both openly and secretly. Although these forces do not belong to the public, they are actually vassal forces. Not only the Wuyin family, but every family is like this. This is also the reason why the Apocalypse the Great banned the ten major families from participating in the primary election. After all, the maneuverability of this is too great. Of course, these forces will not have too much contact with the top ten families on weekdays. Everyone needs to maintain a sense of mystery, at least superficially. But now that the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order is released, all the vassal forces must rush to the first time, and the hand of the Wuyin Family has also completely ignited the entire wasteland. In a **** jungle, Bai Li cleaned up a monster that had just been solved. At this time, Bai Li''s qualification order had reached 19 yuan, ranking second only to Yin Lingyu. "It''s too slow to kill monsters, it''s better to kill people quickly." Bai Li said to himself as he cleaned up the monsters. Killing Misting Flowing Wind will get a ten-dollar qualification order at one time, which is simply a step-by-step rhythm. However, Baili''s words fell, and the worrisome who should have talked a lot fell into silence at this time. At this time, the mini version of the worrisome squatted aside and seemed to be doing something intently. Raising his foot and gently kicking the little wretched beside him, Baili saw the wretched donkey''s face suddenly stretched very long before he even spoke. Obviously, as one of the ten most horrendous beasts in the ancient world, the wretched donkey hates being treated as a normal donkey all day long. Kicked around. "Bali, you may be about to face disaster!" "Damn! Isn''t it just kicking you! The catastrophe is imminent, and you are itchy." Bai Li glared at the little wretched next to him. As a mount, although there is no contract, Bai Li is sure Life is always more important than any contract. This can be seen from the old bat. He signed a master-servant contract with the old bat, but from the beginning to the end, did the old bat really regard himself as his master? At least at this stage, old bats certainly don''t think so. As for the wretchedness, although everyone does not have any contract, as long as the wretchedness wants to live, he must follow himself. Bai Li thinks that this kind of "friendship" is definitely the most reliable and unbreakable. However, as a mount, Bai Li feels that the little wretched has no self-knowledge of any mounts. First, this guy is very lazy, and there is also a habit of going to the house without hitting for three days, which makes Bai Li have to continue to educate. It, and remind it who is the boss. What made Bai Li even more unacceptable was that in the face of his various threats, this guy would not allow himself to ride it, which is simply a shame. "I''m not joking with you, the guy you killed before was no ordinary person." Little wretched Baili gave Baili a glance. At this time, it didnt care to make fun of Baili. Although in the eyes of wretched Baili, Baili was a total scum, and adjectives such as wretched, stinky shameless were all to him. commendatory term. However, no matter how shameless Baili is, Xiao Wong also understands that the only reliance on which he wants to survive is Baili. If Baili is dead, then hehe, it is almost the end of the ten wild beasts. "No one who can enter the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain is an ordinary person, but so what? The weak and the strong, I don''t kill him, do you think he will let me go?" Bai Li didnt continue to joke about these words. When he encountered the misty wind and wind, Bai Li didnt actually want to make a move right away, because Bai Li couldnt figure out the identity of the other party, but he couldnt find it with his keen sense of smell. , The guy who can only be found by relying on the little wretched perception is definitely not easy to mess with. This is naturally clear. So Baili actually gave the Wu hidden Liufeng a chance. He didn''t shoot on the spot, but chose that kind of ambush. It''s a pity that Wu hidden Liufeng is too greedy, or Baili Wukui''s name is too loud and he kills Wukui first. Kui, how could this kind of qualification be let go, and it is precisely because of this greed that the misty flow and wind died in Bai Li''s hands. "In the past hour or so, at least hundreds of people have come here from various positions, and I can tell you clearly that many of these people have the same breath as the one you killed before. People are very similar, if I guess right, you are in big trouble." The little wretched perception is certainly not covered, although it can''t see it, but every move of this barren ancient blood source can''t escape its perception ability. After the misty and flowing wind issued the **** soul chasing order, countless people rushed to this side, and this naturally couldn''t hide the little wretchedness. "Such an exaggeration?" Bai Li obviously did not expect that he would cause such a big trouble, but now that Bai Li knows that he has nowhere to go. "Did I kill the Wuyin Liufeng?" Bai Li also had a hint of surprise. From the previous opponent''s methods, Bai Li can judge that this person should come from the Wuyin family, because only the Wuyin family is best at Assassination, although it is impossible to judge the depth of the opponent by killing this person in a single blow, it can be judged from the opponent''s concealment ability that this person is absolutely extraordinary. But what Bai Li never expected was that he would be so accurate, and the first person killed was Wuyin Liufeng, the eldest son of the Wuyin family. "These people have gathered for a while, if I guess right, they should start hunting and besieging you soon!" He reminded him at this moment that although Bai Li was very strong, He did not think that Bai Li was able to handle dozens of people with ease. But now that things have happened, You also understand that there is no way for Baili to retreat. At this moment, even if Baili goes out to apologize to others, it doesn''t make any sense, because what people want is not Baili''s apology, but Baili''s life. "Haha! The Wuyin family is interesting! The weak and the strong, and their skills are not as good as others, but they want to rely on people to kill me. Since they are willing to play, then I don''t mind playing with them, and see if they can To besie me, I will finally kick out all the people from their Wuyin family!" Baili was never a person who was afraid of things. On the contrary, Baili was still able to cause troubles, but from the time he entered the barren blood plain, Baili felt that he had suppressed himself very much, but he never thought that Wuyin''s family would be so crazy. The blood that belonged to the arrow demon in the bones of this madness was also activated! There is no doubt that this will be a hunt for Wuyinjia and Baili, but who is the prey and who is the hunter is still unknown! And when the misty and flowing wind in the wild ancient blood field turned on the **** soul chasing and summoned the Wuyin family to come and besie Baili, the Apocalypse Academy was once again boiled... (Come, come, dare you to come here~ Yoho~) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 466: Never die Apocalyptic Academy, because of the death of Wuyin Liufeng, it can be said that the entire Tianqi Academy has been cast a shadow, and now no one wants to touch the mold of Wuyin''s home. But less than an hour after Wu Yin Liufeng died, the apocalyptic monument also changed again. "Look at it! Many people started to enter the same area at the same time!" "What''s the matter? Why are these people all leaning toward the scarlet area! Could it be that something happened?" "No! Look carefully, most of these people are from the Wuyin family!" "What? All the people in Wuyin''s family moved? Could it be..." At this moment, the voices of the people in the Apocalypse Academy were full of voices, and the misty face, like a blackboard, Chengdu walked to the front of the Apocalypse monument. When the disciples of the Wuyin family displayed on the Apocalypse monument were approaching the blood-colored area, the mist became Finally understand what happened! "Crimson Soul Pursuing Order! Could it be that Mist Hidden Liufeng issued the Scarlet Soul Pursuing Order!" "This must be the case. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, ordinary summoning is useless at all. Unless it is the Scarlet Soul Pursuing Token, it is possible to summon so many Fog Hidden Family members at once!" "Is the misty and flowing wind crazy? He turned on the **** soul chasing order the next day. This is to keep fighting with Baili." "So many people from Wuyin''s family besieged Baili at the same time, I am afraid that this time Baili will be unable to escape!" The entire Apocalypse Academy was shocked at this time. The Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order was the Wuyin Family''s mortal order. Once the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order was issued, the Wuyin Family would never die, and no one could stop this. But who could have imagined that Mist and Flowing Wind would dare to initiate a **** hunting order in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. But when he saw this scene, Mist Yincheng''s face eased a lot. When Wuyin Liufeng was killed, Wuyincheng''s heart was actually very anxious. Wuyincheng had no children in his life, while Wuyin Liufeng grew up with Wuyin, and in Wuyincheng''s eyes, he had nothing to do with his children. The difference is that the outstanding misty wind is the future patron of the Wuyin family in Wuyincheng''s eyes. But when Wuyin Liufeng died, Wuyincheng knew that there must be countless people in Wuyin''s family who wanted to make a fuss about this matter, and in this way, Wuyin Liufeng would definitely be punished in many ways, even if it was him. No elder can control all this. When Wu Yincheng was considering what to do, Wu Yincheng''s practice of flowing wind made Wu Yincheng a joy! It seems reckless to issue the blood chasing order. After all, this is only an assessment of the ancient blood source. During an evaluation, the blood chasing order is used to chase and kill an examiner. If this is said, it will definitely attract more crusades. , But Wu Yincheng felt that it was the opposite. If Wu Yin Liufeng really swallowed his breath after being killed, then those in the Wu Yin family must attack Wu Yin Liu Feng viciously by saying that Wu Yin Liu Feng was too weak and not responsible. But now the misty and flowing wind issued a **** soul chasing order, which seemed to be very impulsive or even bold, but this approach was more advantageous than the previous one! My Wuyin family has been bullied, no matter what method I use, I must seek justice! My Wuyin family will never be humiliated by others! No one has ever been able to retreat after provoking Wuyin''s family! As long as the misty and flowing wind bites to death, although the **** soul chasing order will still be punished, this punishment is completely different from the previous cowardice. The head of a large family should have a decisive and domineering attitude, and always take the protection of the familys face as his goal. Although the practice of misty and flowing wind seems very inappropriate, it can offset his previous crimes. Got wrong. Wuyincheng believes that as long as Mist Hidden Flowing Wind relies on the Scarlet Soul Chasing Token to clear Baili from the ancient blood in a short time, then even if other people want to take Mist Hidden Flowing Winds fault, they wont be wronged to Mist Hidden Flowing Wind. Any influence from status is at most punishing the mist and hidden flow wind to face the wall, because his mist and hidden flow wind did not shame the Wuyin family, this alone is enough! Therefore, when Wu Yincheng saw the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order, he knew that he did not look at the wrong person. At the most dangerous moment, Wu Yin Liufeng finally made the most suitable choice. It seemed to be bold and reckless, but in fact he had to do it for himself. Change your fate! As soon as the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order came out, the whole Apocalypse Academy was talking about it. "Since the establishment of the Wuyin Family, only the Sword Saint Yukong has escaped the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order. This time the Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order was issued, Bai Li is probably dead!" "Yes, the endless **** soul chasing order, this time it seems that the misty and flowing wind must use the blood of the white to wash everything before." "You deserve to be from the Wuyin family, none of the boys in our family can match this decisiveness." Many strong people also talked about the **** soul chasing order issued by Wuyin Liufeng, but in general, they praised more than belittled. After all, they are all human beings. Everyone knows that Wuyin Liufeng has come to an end. , Only a desperate blow! But compared to them, Huo Dongjue''s face was extremely pale at this time. Before Baili killed Wuyin Liufeng in an incredible way, although Huo Dongjue didn''t show it, Huo Dongjue''s heart was greatly exasperated. What kind of Wuyin family or the king of assassins? It is not a dead end to meet Baili. One? But Huo Dongjue never expected that The Wuyin Family would be crazy to such a degree. He just died once and issued a **** soul chasing order to completely kill Baili. This is Isn''t it too late? This is just an assessment, and Huang Gu Xue was originally the weak and the strong! But Huo Dongjue knew that no one could help Bai Li at this time. Among this barren ancient blood, Bai Li could only rely on himself! In the face of the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order and the crazy counterattack of the entire Wuyin family, can Bai Li still perform miracles? "Definitely! Definitely possible!" Huo Dongjue told himself from the bottom of his heart that Baili must be able to do it, because Baili has created too many miracles! "And even if he can''t escape the chasing of the Scarlet Soulchaser, Bai Li will definitely not make Wuyin''s family feel better!" Huo Dongjue understands that Bai Li is always a character that doesn''t suffer. If he wants to kill Bai Li with a **** soul chaser, the Wu Yin family must pay a huge price, and is such a price really worth it? At this time, it is obviously not a question of whether it is worth it or not, because this hunt has already begun and no one can stop it. This is destined to be an extraordinary night, one wave after another, just outside the entire Tianqi Academy, when countless people were stunned by the fact that Baili killed the mist and the hidden flow of wind, a brand new message followed. Inside the Tianqi Academy! The misty and flowing wind issued a **** soul chasing order in the wild ancient blood, and never died with Baili! As soon as the news came out, the entire **** capital was detonated! No one knows the abilities of the Wuyin family, and this time Wuyin Liufeng has reached this point, and even the **** soul chasing order has been released. All the people who received this news were almost crazy for the first time! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 467: Kill the fog again Shendu, on an inconspicuous tea stall, a black robe with a child who looks only seven or eight years old is sitting on the tea stall. At this time, there are many exquisite desserts on the tea stall. . But what is strange is that the child sitting at the table did not grab the delicious snacks on the table like a normal child, but gently sipped the tea while holding the teacup in his hand. . A seven- or eight-year-old child does not eat snacks but drinks tea, which in itself is a very illogical picture. "It seems that Master is right, he has already started." The man in the black cloak spoke at this time, and this person is not someone else, it is the Tianji Dao Wangchuan. As for this child at this time, if there is a strong person here, he will definitely recognize this person, this person is the heavenly machine of the heavenly law. With a sweet smile like a child, Tianjizi drank the tea in the teacup in one sip, and then said: "He has no way to go in this wild ancient blood. Rather than having no way to go, it is better to leave everyone alone. Pull into the center of the storm." "But Master, can the blood chasing soul of the Wuyin Family really make him escape?" "Hehe, although the Wuyin family is strong, the Scarlet Soulchaser is not a panacea, at least their Scarlet Soulchaser can''t kill Yukong." Tianjizi''s words fell, Wang Chuan was stunned, and then looked at the master in front of him with a dull expression. Has the master placed Baili in the same situation as the sword saint Yukong? You must know that he was the person who made the entire Kyushu powerless, and was the first person in Kyushu''s history to be able to make the Apocalypse the Great even lower his head, but now that Bai Li is not just a fledgling, the master gave him such a terrifying evaluation. . "Even if you tell others now, they won''t believe some things, so we might as well watch from the wall." Tianjizi reached out and picked up the snack on the table while talking, but in the end he didn''t eat it. He looked up at Tianqi Academy. I dont know what Im thinking about. Wang Chuan didn''t bother seeing Master sinking into thought, so he sat quietly on the side. The ancient blood, the blood-colored sky and the earth are not as silent as imagined. The Wuyin family has gathered dozens of people and began to enter the blood-colored area to besiege Baili. With the tracking technique of the Wuyin family, no one in this world can escape. Gotta drop. "This Wuyin family has some ability. They almost guarded all the places where they can leave. At this time, unless you want to break through, if you make a change, they will definitely be found out and then besieged. " You can see all the layouts of the Wuyin Family. Under its perception, the Wuyin Family has now begun to enclose this scarlet area. In this case, it is impossible to leave this area without blood. . And just after Wei''s voice fell, Bai Li, who was standing there, suddenly disappeared. Wei looked at Bai Li who had suddenly disappeared for a moment, and then immediately realized what had happened. "What a magical invisibility ability!" Wei looked at the empty scarlet grass in front of him. Although it was close at hand, its eyes could not see anything, but Wei could see Baili through his perception. This is the ability of the Black Cloud Cloak, and the reason why Bai Li can easily kill the Hidden Mist Flowing Wind is also the ability of the Black Cloud Cloak. "The Wuyin family wants to put me to death. Even if I run away, it will be useless. They will stick behind me like brown candy. I have never been willing to be chased by others. Since they want to play, then Lao Tzu will play with them once, I will see if the Wuyin family can bear my anger!" Bai Li was already furious at this time, I just killed you alone, and you are going to smash to death. This is really unreasonable in itself! And this Scarlet Chasing Soul made Bai Li naturally understand that once he didn''t die, he would either be cleared out, or he would be smashed to the end with Wuyin''s family. But Bai Li has never been the kind of person who knows how to recognize counsel, isn''t he just the dozens of Wu Yin family members! You are so anxious that I will kill you all. "Don''t worry about the weakest part of their periphery. Find me the person who is alone. Lao Tzu wants to let them know that Lao Tzu is the real hunter. If they are willing to send it, Lao Tzu will accompany them to the end!" The bow of heaven flickered, and Bailis flower-burial arrow was ready to go. This was destined to be an endless hunting. At this time, Baili had no choice to retreat. He could only create a **** path for himself, the fog of killing. The hidden family dare not come to deal with him again! "Okay!" You himself is the kind of guy who is not afraid of the sky. This can be seen from the fact that he ran to the blood clan to eat "meal". If Baili really wants to escape, he feels dependent on Baili. The dark cloud cloak is not without chance. But it never said an escape word from the beginning to the end because it has never escaped in its dictionary. Perception is turned on, and all the surrounding movement cant escape Huos perception. At this time, Hu starts to search for the enemy closest to Baili. They have to use a head-on blow to tell Wuyins family how much Wuyin Liufeng has done. Wrong thing! A few minutes later, Bailis perception had already sent news to Baili. At this moment, although his eyes could not see, Baili could already know the every move of everyone in Wuyins family. At a distance of ten miles to the south of Baili, at this time there was a lonely Wu Yin family who was searching towards this side. "That''s him! Let''s use him as the beginning of this hunt!" At this time, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with blood, holding the bow of heaven, and believing that to the south, Bai Li''s body escaped into the scarlet grass like a ghost. , Starting from the bushes and heading towards the south frantically. The assassin is called the king of the field and the king of the assassination, but compared to the assassin, the archer will not have the slightest disadvantage in the field. Even in some sense, if you only say that there are mental arithmetic and unintentional circumstances, Archers even have a natural advantage! If the siege of Baili this time is dozens of defensive fighters, then Baili might not dare to face the enemy, but the Wuyin family is famous for hidden killings. They also gave up the strongest defense option. Killed And in the face of this kind of defensive scumbag, Bai Li is willing to let them re-recognize the ability of archers. Among the blood-colored grasses, Baili moved forward like a ghost. The distance of ten miles didn''t take long for Baili, and after about ten miles, Baili''s voice came again. "Just in front, this guy''s concealment technique is very powerful. Your naked eyes can''t see him well! He is right there!" He pointed towards the distant mass of grass with his donkey hoof, as expected. The blades of grass in the thick grass will sway from time to time, and it looks like it is being blown by the wind. It is hard to be noticed, but no matter how good the other party hides, it can''t escape the ruined search. "Om..." The thunder light flickered, and the bow of heaven had already been pulled away. The purple double electric lights had gathered on the Flower Burial Arrow at this time. Bai Li''s eyes were indescribably calm at this time like a hunter waiting for a prey. "Prepare... he is coming over!" "Shoot!" You became Baili''s eyes at this time, and as the searcher of the misty house approached, the arrow in Baili''s hand flew out with purple lightning. "Swish..." The purple arrow split the blood-colored grass, like a bolt of lightning, it has reached the blood-colored grass in a flash, and just as the arrow passed through the blood-colored grass, a blood flower exploded in the sky, and In the center of the exploded blood, a man with his hands on his throat opened his eyes wide and looked around. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have been swallowed by darkness, just like the misty wind before, until the moment he died. Even the enemy did not see clearly, and his death also announced that this hunting storm had begun! The ancient blood must flow into a river! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 468: 1st In the deserted ancient blood plain, Misting Liufeng was standing under a big tree at this time, and beside Misting Liufeng, several children of the Wuyin family were continuously reporting the situation of searching around to Wuying Liufeng. Wuyins disciples rest and hide and kill, not only can be used for assassination, search is also a masterpiece of the Wuyins family. Wuyin Liufeng believes that there are so many Wuyins family members who take action, unless Baili is able to escape from the ground. There is nowhere to escape. "Continue to search, don''t let go of any clues, and would rather kill by mistake or never let go of any suspicious person!" Although the misty liufeng sounds calm at this time, everyone who knows the misty liufeng understands that the more calm he is It shows that his heart is more angry. "Big Brother, the people of His Royal Highness are here." Just when Wuyin Liufeng was about to continue to explain, a disciple from the Wuyin family hurriedly reported. He frowned when he heard the misty wind. If the Wuyin Family in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain does not want to provoke this time, this prince must be the prince. Not only is he an extraordinary position, he is also superior in strength. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, I am afraid that no one would be willing to follow this one. The enemy, because once you anger this one, then you will probably struggle throughout the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. However, Wuyin Liufeng understands that Yin Lingyu''s presence here at this time is definitely not an enemy of Wuyin''s family. After all, Wuyin''s loyalty is to Emperor Tianqi, and Yinlingyu is the future Emperor of Tianqi. Yin Lingyu wouldn''t be too close to Wuyin''s house, but everyone knew some things well. "Take me there quickly." Although he didn''t want to see Yin Lingyu, since the other party had come, he still had to give the due respect. Under the leadership of this Wuyin family disciple, Wuyin Liufeng soon saw Yin Lingyu. The Yin Lingyu in a golden python robe looked very handsome. At this moment, Yin Lingyu was followed by four people. Liu Feng didn''t know him, but it could be judged from the misty mist and Liu Feng shown by the other party that they should belong to Yin Lingyu''s subordinates. "As expected to be the prince, he has received his subordinates in such a short time." Wu Yin Liufeng sighed in his heart, and followed him up. "I don''t know if your Royal Highness is coming here, the flow wind is so neglectful." "Liu Feng, this is a deserted ancient blood source, it doesn''t have to be like this." Yin Lingyu looked like a very amiable appearance, and when she saw the misty liufeng approaching, he quickly lifted the misty liufeng with his hands and smiled. "How did you make such a big movement? How did this Baili provoke you?" On the way, Yin Lingyu had already known the target of the chase from other Wuyin disciples, but Yin Lingyu was still the same. I don''t understand, even if I meet him one-on-one, I don''t necessarily get any benefit with the ability of misty and flowing wind. But Bai Li not only defeated Mist Hidden Flowing Wind, but also killed Mist Hidden Flowing Wind, which is really incredible. "I was accidentally calculated by him." Misty Liufeng''s complexion didn''t look good at this time, after all, this kind of thing is not very glamorous. Even though Wuyuliufeng''s words sounded perfunctory, Yin Lingyu still couldn''t help frowning. Be tricked? If these words were changed to any one of the top ten families, Yin Lingyu would not feel strange when they said it. After all, people would be careless. But what does Wuyin''s family do? What they are born to learn is how to make a yin, how to sneak attack, and the misty wind is the king of assassins of this generation. These words may sound perfunctory, but they have already revealed a lot of things. "It seems that this Wu Kui is more powerful than I thought." Yin Lingyu thought in her heart at this time. When I heard that Baili had won Wu Kui before, Yin Lingyu was only curious about Baili, but he wouldn''t care too much with his arrogance, but he never expected that even the mist and wind would be planted. This made Yin Lingyu Yu thoroughly became interested in Baili. "Liu Feng, there are not many people under my hand now, and this kind of thing may not help you much, but if you have anything you need, you can send someone to notify me. I believe it is not difficult for you to find me." Yin Ling Yu held his fist slightly towards the misty flow wind, and his words also explained his position. Although everyone can hear these words very perfunctory, but this kind of fascination still has to be accepted. "His Royal Highness is polite, Liu Feng can''t be thankful enough." Wuyin Liufeng clasped his fists again, but shortly after the words of Wuyin Liufeng''s words fell, he saw a disciple of Wuyin''s house in the distance rushing toward this side with an iron face. "His Royal Highness... Big Brother..." This Wuyin family disciple apparently knew Yin Lingyu too. Seeing Yin Lingyu there, he first bowed to Yin Lingyu, and then looked at Wuyin Flowing Wind. Obviously he has something very important Things to say. "His Royal Highness is not an outsider, just tell me if you have anything!" Wu Yin Liufeng glanced at the Wu Yin family disciple and motioned for him to continue. "Big Brother... Baili appeared..." "Appeared? Where is it!" Hearing Baili''s news, Misted Liufeng''s eyes clearly showed a trace of anger. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to grab Baili and then smash Baili''s body. But just after his words fell, the disciple of the Wuyin family began to hesitate! "Why? There is nothing I can''t say! Where is he!" Wuyin Liufeng continued to inquire but the disciple of the Wuyin family shook his head this time, and then pointed in the distance: "Brother, I think you should go and see for yourself... " Hearing these words, the misty and flowing wind frowned again. Obviously he realized that this incident should be extraordinary. He glanced at Yin Lingyu beside him, and then he saw Yin Lingyu open his mouth and said, "Why don''t we go and take a look together." Maybe there is something that can help." "Then thank you, Your Highness..." Although the misty and flowing wind did not want Yin Lingyu to blend in, he didn''t have much to say at this time. Then the disciple of the Wuyin family led Wuyin Flowing Wind and Yin Lingyu towards the place where they found the traces of Baili. The distance is not too far, about ten minutes later, Wuyin Liufeng and Yin Lingyu have reached the place under the leadership of this Wuyin family disciple. At this time, there are already several Wuyin family disciples standing here. You can see what must have happened here. "What the **** is going on?" Wu Yin Liufeng was also very curious about what was going on at this time, but it was when Wu Yin Liufeng walked into the many Wu Yin family disciples that he finally saw what had happened! An arrow! An arrow that is exactly the same as the arrow that killed himself. At this time, the arrow is inserted in the blood-colored grass. There is no doubt that the arrow comes from Baili, but it is not this arrow that really surprised the misty wind and wind. , But the blood on the arrow and the three words left by the position where the arrow was inserted! And when I saw these three words, not to mention the misty and flowing wind, even Yin Lingyu was stunned! At this moment they seemed to have seen the most incredible scene in the world... "The first one!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 469: This is a lunatic Among the blood-colored grass, a blood-stained flower-burial arrow was inserted there like a blooming blood-colored flower. There is no doubt that the owner of this arrow is Bai Li, because the flower-like arrow of this flower-burial arrow is very peculiar, and only Bai Li has this kind of arrow. And when Mist Hidden Flowing Wind saw this arrow, I knew that the arrow must be from Bai Li, but it was not the arrow that really made Mist Hidden Flowing Wind feel unbelievable, but the blood stains on the arrow and the leaves. Three words under the arrow! "First!" At this time, these three words combined with the blood stains on the arrow were like a sharp knife, and they were inserted into the hearts of all Wuyin''s family members. "This...this is..." Yin Lingyu was also shocked to see this scene! At this moment, as long as he is not a fool, he already understands what happened! "Big brother... it''s Xiaoliu... Xiaoliu was killed..." The Wuyin disciple who led the way before said at this time, no wonder his face was so ugly before, it turns out that this so-called Baili trail was not discovered at all. The people in Baili, but the people with the Wuyin family were killed. And the three words written in blood on the ground also seemed to add a bit of blood to this feast of killing. Looking at the arrow and the three words on the ground, Yin Lingyu''s heart was already a little moved. He had seen someone arrogant, but he had never seen such an arrogant person in Bai Li. If a normal person provokes Wuyin''s family, it stands to reason that he should hide and live in fear, because Wuyin''s assassination ability is unparalleled in the world. But at this moment Yin Lingyu felt that this Baili was a lunatic, a lunatic through and through! After provoking the Wuyin Family, facing the Wuyin Family''s Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order, instead of running away, this guy chose to continue killing the Wuyin Family''s people, and the first three words left behind were obvious. I just want to tell Wuyin''s family that this is not over, this is just the beginning, I will continue to kill, there will be a second, third or even more! At this moment, Yin Lingyu can imagine how angry the misty liufeng is! Had the Wuyin family ever encountered such a provocation. If in Kyushu, the Wuyin family released a word to kill a person, then this person has no choice but to live with his tail or even wait for death, but today is in this wild ancient blood. Zhong Wuyin''s family encountered a lunatic, a real lunatic! After killing the Wuyin family, he dared to humiliate the Wuyin family publicly! All of this overturned Yin Lingyu''s previous three views. At this moment, Yin Lingyu no longer knew how to describe this guy Baili, because this guy was a complete lunatic. Mist Hidden Flowing Wind pulled out the arrow from the ground, and everyone could see that Mist Hidden Flowing Wind''s hands were already trembling at this moment. From the time when Wuyin Liufeng issued the Bloody Soul Pursuit Order to now, Wuyin''s family members have all appeared. Everyone who received the news thought that Bai Li would either run away immediately or just wait to die. But who would have thought that Bai Li didn''t escape, he chose to be in front of Wuyin''s family! Not only did it face up, but it also left the handwriting holding the first one, obviously to tell the Wuyin family that you want to end Lao Tzu and have no plans to end it! "Hey..." I broke the arrow in my hand, and the misty wind gnawed his teeth, and the anger was almost uncontrollable. If it weren''t for Yin Lingyu here, I''m afraid the misty wind has completely erupted at this time. "Call me all the hidden lines. There has never been a Wuyin family who can''t kill anyone in this world, and no one can be intact after offending the Wuyin family! Baili must die!" Wuyin Liufeng was really angry this time, this time it was no longer the problem of his misty Liufeng''s face, but the whole Wuyin family''s face. Wuyin Liufeng knows that this time Baili''s actions have touched the bottom line of Wuyin''s family. If Wuyin''s family can''t kill Baili, then Wuyin''s family must become the laughingstock of the world, so he has no reservations, including all hidden lines. Also find them all! "Yes!" After the Wuyin family''s disciple took the order, he immediately searched for the people in the dark line. This time it was no longer the struggle between Wuyin Liufeng and Baili, but the entire Wuyin family and Baili. No one in this world can After provoking Wuyin''s house, he doesn''t pay any price, even if he is the Sword Saint of the Sky! Back then, the Wuyin family chased and killed the Sword Master Yukong, although they were eventually taken away by the Sword Master Yukong, but even so, the Sword Master Yukong paid a lot of money, so the pursuit was a success. It is not easy to say whether it is still a failure. But this time Wuyin''s family even issued a **** soul chasing order. Not only did they fail to kill Baili, but was counter-killed by Baili, and left the first word like this. This face-slapped Wuyin even The ancestors in the family''s ancestor''s grave have not let go. If the misty wind cannot perfectly resolve this time, then he won''t have to hang around in the Wuyin''s house in the future. Seeing the anger of Wuyin Liufeng, Yin Lingyu shook his head slightly. He knew that this time Baili really angered the entire Wuyin family. This was an endless pursuit that no one could resolve. If it was the previous hunting and killing, you might be able to let the mist and wind blow away by yourself After all, there was still a little room for tactfulness, but at this moment, there is no more room. Unless his father speaks, otherwise in this desolate ancient blood, there is no Baili if there is a misty house, and there is no misty house if there is Baili! This time Yin Lingyu did not continue to speak, and after a few casual words with Wuyin Liufeng, he hurriedly left, because Yin Lingyu knew that Wuyin''s house had already started to move completely! And the news can never be hidden by anyone, even in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. It was almost an hour after killing Wuyins family in Baili and leaving the first three words. It spread throughout the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, and for a while, almost everyone who received the news in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain was shocked in their hearts. "What? The Wuyin family didn''t even kill the **** soul chasing order?" "Not only did he not kill Baili, but one person was killed by Baili. This guy is simply a lunatic. Not only did he kill the Wuyin family, he also left three words!" "Which three words?" "First!" "Hiss..." All the people who heard these three words couldn''t help but breathe in the air! First! What does it mean? This means telling Wuyin''s family that this is only the first one! You guys want to play! I''m just facing you, just to the end! "Madman! This man is a madman! Who is so unlucky to provoke him!" In the entire barren ancient blood plain, Baili is a lunatic, and he provokes the entire Wuyin family with his own power. Baili deserves the name of a lunatic! But there is no doubt that this war has already begun, and no one can stop it. Only one side completely collapses this war will completely end! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 470: 2 kills The fact that Baili used his own power to provoke the entire Wuyin family like a madman has spread throughout the entire barren ancient blood plain, and can Baili be able to bear the anger of the Wuyin family? In the barren ancient blood field, among a piece of blood-colored stone, Bai Li gently tossed a barren ancient blood original order in his hand. This barren ancient blood original order came from the little six who was killed. "This guy is too poor to have only one piece, really boring." "Come on, you think everyone is as shameless as you." You glanced at the shameless Bai Li, you really don''t know how to describe this guy. On weekdays, this guy is like a stinky rascal, yes, that''s a stinky rascal! One can imagine how shameless a person can make such unscrupulous beasts scold the rascals. But every time Baili entered a fighting state, he felt that Baili was like a different person. It was a transformation from a stinky rascal to a devil. Baili always looks cheap, but whenever he makes a move, he is a demon, and his arrow can always come out from the most incredible angle to take your life! Such a person who seems to have a dual personality has never been met before. "Don''t talk nonsense, haven''t you found the position of that kid? You can catch him even if he runs to the end of the world!" Bai Li dangled in front of You while holding the wild ancient blood original order in his hand, while looking at the donkey very suspiciously. Either do not do it, do the most ruthless! What kind of Wuyin family, Baili is to tell Wuyin and Liufeng tells the whole Wuyin family that others fear of you does not mean that Baili is afraid of you. If you want to provoke me, your Wuyin family must consider whether you have done a good job and paid a sufficient price. ready. So while killing the Wuyin family disciple, Baili let Xu leave a breath on his body, and through this breath, Baili relied on Wu''s perception to find this guy again. That''s right, Bai Li is going to kill this guy again! In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the first death would cause people to throw away the Wild Ancient Blood Plain Order, and the second death would be directly cleared out. Bai Li has now obtained enough of the Ancient Blood Order. This thing is actually not useful to Bai Li, and he has no collection habit. Of course it is impossible to collect the Ancient Blood Order, so Bai Li''s purpose is clear. Isn''t your Wuyin family chasing me down? Well, I will send you disciples from the Wuyin family out, and I will let your Wuyin family collapse completely! So Bai Li had already made up his mind at this time that he wanted to continue to kill, but he would not kill randomly, but would continue to kill the same person twice in a row, allowing him to completely leave the ancient blood plain! Only in this way can Wuyin''s family feel terrified! You can''t find your opponent, and your opponent will send away your people every time you make a shot. Who is the devil if this continues? When He knew Bai Li''s thoughts, even with its viciousness, he was taken aback by Bai Li''s methods. This was the rhythm of smashing to the bottom. "Found it!" At Bai Li''s urging, the wretched perception finally completed its positioning. When the Wuyin family disciple was killed, it buried its aura on the opponent. At this time, it could find the opponent as long as it relied on the aura left on the ancient blood original order. "Over there, the distance is not close! He should be coming here, shall we wait or chase directly?" "Of course it''s chasing!" Bai Nei sneered, and then made a gesture towards You, and You didn''t say much, with the perception turned on, while avoiding Wuyin''s chase, he began to move in the direction of their goal. The ancient blood field is very huge, and it is of course impossible for the wretched perception to cover the entire ancient blood field, but usually after a person is killed, the second resurrection location will not be too far away from the place where he died before, plus his own stay Under the breath, You still found this hapless guy. In the face of Wuyins search, Bai Lis perception did not disappoint Bai Li. He turned a lot of detours all the way forward. Bai Li just relied on Wu Yins perception ability to search through the layers of Wuyins family. Go calmly. But Wuyins house is obviously not built. Despite the help of Wuyin, the traces left by Baili still cannot escape the Wuyins tracking. Its just that because of the horrible, Wuyins family finds Bailis The traces were basically one step too late, and Baili had already left when they arrived, so even though they tried their best to pursue Wuyin''s family, they still couldn''t catch Baili. In order to pursue Baili, not only the disciples of Wuyin''s family, but all the dark lines buried by Wuyin''s family have now been summoned to this **** land. The storm here is destined to blow bigger and bigger. As he walked all the way through the scarlet grass, Bai Li kept turning to adjust the pace of his advancement according to the wretched prompt. After several hours, Bai Li finally got closer and closer to his goal. "This guy is really bold. He even dared to act alone." At this time, He also smiled on a donkey face. It didn''t expect this slain guy to dare to come and meet alone! "Soon they won''t dare to act alone." Bai Li sneered at this time. He knew that after this time, perhaps no one in the Wuyin family would dare to act alone. This is what he wants, and he wants to. All Wuyin''s family became scary birds. In a patch of blood-colored grass, Bai Li was completely hidden by the power of the black cloud cloak. At this time, unless you have a wretched perverted perception, it is difficult to find Bai Li''s location even if you are close. The bow of heaven is already in his hand, and here is the path of the target calculated by You Baili does not need to be too close, he only needs to wait for the enemys self-arrival where he needs it. . Bai Li''s breath is very peaceful. As a hunter, Bai Li knows that the most important thing for a hunter is to be able to hold his breath and be able to wait for the prey he is waiting for. Finally, after waiting for nearly half an hour, a slight movement appeared in the scarlet grass in the distance. "He''s coming!" He also gave the prompt that Baili should have at the right time. At this moment, there is no need to say more, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand has been opened, and the flower-burial arrow carries a double thunder and lightning power. At this moment, the bow and arrow have turned into death''s sickle! "Let you people from the Wuyin family be the first to leave the ancient blood plain!" Bai Li stared at the scarlet bushes in the distance, at the moment when the silhouette of the bushes entered his best range. The flower-burial arrow carrying thunder and lightning once again split the blood-colored grass and flew out. This arrow was almost silent. In an instant, the lightning burst and flew into the blood-colored grass, and in the blood-colored grass, it crawled forward. The figure of''s felt that lightning flashed on his head, and he didn''t even have time to react too much. A lightning bolt was already inserted between his eyebrows... This person stared at the flower-burial arrow inserted in the center of his eyebrows, and life continued to flow from his body, and at the last moment of his consciousness, he finally understood that the demon who killed him not long ago is coming... and this time he I used the same method to kill myself again... Everything is too late, and no one can escape the arrow in vain under such a mental arithmetic and unintentional situation! No one can escape the hands of Arrow Demon! The feast of death hunting begins! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 471: Who left first Apocalypse Academy, in front of the Apocalypse Monument, at this time the strong from all forces gathered here, and they only discussed one topic, that is, the Wuyin Family''s Bloody Soul Pursuit Order. "It''s useless, no matter how strong Bai Li is, he is just a person, facing the entire Wuyin family, he will undoubtedly die." "Yes, the **** soul chasing order of the Wuyin family has never missed, and Bai Li is probably very bad luck this time." "If I didn''t guess wrong, Baili would probably be the first person to be cleared out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain." "Ha ha... the dignified Wu Kui turned out to be the first one to come out." "Who is that weird? Who caused him to get into the Wuyin family? Originally, according to Baili''s strength, there was no problem with promotion." Everyone knew that Bai Li''s strength was there, and Wu Kui''s desire to get the promotion position must be very simple, but who would have thought that Bai Li would get into the most troublesome Wuyin family. It would be fine if only the ordinary people of Wuyin''s family were killed. Wuyin''s family would not smash to the end with Baili because of an ordinary disciple. After all, Huangguxue was originally a world of superior strength, and the weak would eat the weak. However, Bai Li was so dead that he killed the Mist Hidden Flowing Wind. The Misting Hidden Flowing Wind was the king of assassins of the generation of the Wuyin Family. The death of the Mist Hidden Flowing Wind caused too much sensation. No matter what the purpose of the Misted Flowing Wind was It is impossible to let Baili go, so even if Baili has the ability, in everyone''s opinion, facing the entire Wuyin family''s pursuit and killing Baili will be finished. "I think Baili can last up to three days!" "You too look down on Wuyin''s family too much, I think it''s almost the same in two days at most!" "Haha! I think it will be difficult for a day. You can see how many misty people are in this scarlet area." Everyone around has begun to discuss how long Baili can survive under the chasing of Wuyin''s family, but Huo Dongjue still has cold eyes. At this moment, he can''t help Baili, and he can''t help Baili, because here is ancient blood. Originally, Emperor Apocalypse had already ordered that now only examiners are eligible to enter the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Any non-assessed personnel entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is against the rules and will definitely be obliterated by the Apocalypse Great. So in this world, Bai Li can only rely on himself, and only on himself can he survive. Facing the chase of the entire Wuyin family, Huo Dongjue did not ask what Baili could do. After all, Baili had enough qualification orders at this time, and Huo Dongjue only wanted Baili to find one that would not be easy to be discovered. Its best to hide it until fifteen days later. Although the misty and flowing wind issued a **** soul chasing order, it was limited to the waste ancient blood for examination. Once it came out, everything must be returned to the dust. No matter what you do in Baili, you can do it inside but you must end it when you come out, because this is just an assessment. If the contradiction in the assessment is brought into reality, then who will dare to provoke the top ten families in the future? Therefore, once the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is out, no matter how angry the misty wind flows, he can only swallow his anger, because the Great Emperor Apocalypse will not allow the Wuyin family to continue to retaliate against Baili. Therefore, Huo Dongjue only asked Baili to survive these fifteen days. As long as he survived fifteen days, everything would pass. But can Bai Li really survive for fifteen days under the chase of Wuyin''s family? Just when Huo Dongjue didn''t even know the result, there was an exclamation in the field! "Look! Bai Li''s qualification order is one more piece!" "What''s the matter? Can you get a qualification order even under the pursuit of Wuyin''s family?" "No, right? Look, one of Wuyin''s family has lost the qualification order!" "What? Someone in Wuyin''s family was killed by Baili?" "This is impossible! Baili killed the Wuyin family again?" also! This word was like a loud slap to Wuyin''s family at this time, but Wuyincheng didn''t care about it at this moment. He stared at the Apocalypse monument with wide eyes, as everyone said, There was an additional qualification order behind Bai Li''s name. At this time, Bai Li''s name ranked second with 20 qualification orders above the Apocalypse Monument. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that just as Baili got this qualification order, a disciple of the Wuyin family lost the qualification order. Coupled with the resonance that suddenly appeared before, everyone was Understand that just now, under the pursuit of countless Wuyin family members, Bai Li actually killed another Wuyin family disciple and took away the ancient blood original order! This is why Baili suddenly issued more qualification orders! "Madman! This kid is a madman!" "Is this kid going to die? At this time, he still dares to kill the Wuyin family?" "This... what is this guy going to do? He still dares to kill the Wuyin family? Is he going to fight the Wuyin family?" "My goodness! It''s so interesting! Someone dared to continue to kill Wuyin''s disciples in the face of the Wuyin family''s **** soul chasing order! This is really wonderful..." As the saying goes, those who watch the excitement are never afraid of big things. At this moment, this group of people who watch the excitement have this idea. At this moment, everyone does not care that the mist is present. Bai Li''s shot this time has told everyone that he is facing In the Wuyin family, facing the **** soul chasing order, he did not choose to give in, and he did not fall. He began to prove himself with the blood of the Wuyin family disciples. "Isn''t he afraid that Wuyin''s family will really go crazy?" "Look at it, many people are starting to enter the scarlet zone!" "I''m afraid this is also from the Wuyin family..." After Baili killed Wuyins family and obtained a new qualification order, many names began to enter the scarlet area. When seeing this scene, many people already understood that although these people seem to come from various sects, it is clear that these people should It''s all a dark thread buried by Wuyin''s family. And seeing these names begin to enter the blood-colored area, there was a sound of discussion in Tianqi Academy again, and it was obvious that they all understood that the moment when Bai Li again provokes the entire Wuyin family, there is no more Wuyin family. Any reservations, at this time they really plan to stay with Baili endlessly! Baili must die, for the sake of Baili Wuyin''s family even the hidden lines are exposed! "As expected of Wu Kui, no one can deny his ability even if Baili loses in this battle!" "It''s a pity, this kid provokes someone bad, he even provokes Wuyin''s family. He could enter the Tianqi Academy with his ability, so it seems that he might really be the first to come out." "Oh... Sect Master Huo, you do have an excellent disciple, but it''s a pity that this guy is too sharp!" At this time, many people have cast meaningful glances at Huo Dongjue. In terms of excellence, there is no doubt that Baili is excellent But in their opinion, Baili is offended. People who shouldn''t be messed up, then Baili will definitely be cleared out. In other words, Baili will break the rules of the game, and a person who breaks the rules must be cleared. Generally, if Baili is cleared out, it must be impossible to enter Tianqi Academy again, because this is the rule. "The first Wu Kui in history became the first to be cleared out. This is really ironic." Hua Wu also ran out very cooperatively at this time to mock Huo Dongjue. Before Baili stepped on them to win the Spring and Autumn Mansion. Wu Kui was even more embarrassed to pit them. Huawu in the Spring and Autumn Period had already suffocated his breath, but he had no choice but to take Baili, but he never thought that Baili had a way to heaven and he would not go, and no hell. He insisted on entering the door, what would he have to survive if he provoked Wuyin''s house? "The Wuyin family''s elite will be cleared out soon, I''m afraid it will not take long!" "En! Not surprisingly, Bai Li must be the first to leave this time!" At this time, everyone in front of the Apocalypse Monument was discussing how long Baili would come out. In their eyes, Baili seemed to be dead, but when everyone was talking about when Baili would come out, in Tianqi Academy Suddenly there was a roar, and this sound stunned the countless strong in the field... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 472: Killed before I saw it In the Apocalypse Academy, many powerful men gathered in front of the Apocalypse Monument. Although they couldn''t see everything that happened in the ancient blood plain, which one who could stand here was not a human being. Even if they only rely on the words and phrases displayed on the Qibei that day, they can still easily infer the various changes in the ancient blood. At this time, the blood-colored chasing order that moved towards the Wuyin family''s nest, in everyone''s eyes, Baili had completely come to an end, and there was only one way to wait for Baili, and that was to leave the ancient blood. "If Bai Li is really smart, it is most suitable to take the initiative to come out of the ancient blood." At this time, someone spoke. The assessment requirement of Tianqi Academy is fifteen days, and now less than two days have passed. In other words, if Baili continues to stay in the ancient blood, he will have to face at least the remaining Various pursuits in the next thirteen days. Live for fifteen days in front of Wuyin''s house? How high is this possibility? "I''m afraid Baili should leave Tianqi Academy at this time tomorrow." "Almost, it is enough to kill Baili twice in a day with the means of Wuyinjia." All kinds of discussions are obviously from Wuyin''s family, but they are no wonder, after all, the name of Wuyin''s family is there. Compared with Wuyin''s family, Baili, a fledgling little guy, is still too weak. Up. At this time, the people present had agreed that Baili would be the first to be cleared of the ancient blood field, and then lose the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy. Even Huo Dongjue was not talking at this time. Although Huo Dongjue was very eager for Baili to create miracles, can Baili really create miracles in the face of the entire Wuyin family? But when everyone was looking at the Apocalypse Monument, the Apocalypse Monument suddenly changed again. Seeing that there was a light flashing above the originally peaceful monument of Apocalypse, and then an original shiny name was directly dimmed. "what happened" "Someone''s name is gone!" "What''s the situation? Has anyone been cleared out?" With the change of the Apocalypse Monument, there was a commotion in the entire Tianqi Academy. It was only one day, the first day had just passed, and someone was cleared out? What exactly is going on? But before they could understand whose name it was, they heard a voice coming from the square of Tianqi Academy. "Bari! I killed you!" This voice was almost shouting hoarse, and there were countless anger and humiliation in this voice, and the same voice also attracted the attention of countless people. Almost everyone turned their eyes from the Apocalypse Monument to the direction of the square in an instant, but when they looked towards the square, they saw a young man with red eyes standing among countless people sitting cross-legged. It seemed very abrupt there, but what really surprised them was not the abruptness of this person but the identity of this person! "Fog hidden in the river!" "It''s from the Wuyin family!" "This... how is this possible! People from Wuyin''s family!" "Oh my God! Is this going crazy? The Wuyin family has been cleared out?" When the first person to be cleared out in the square was clearly seen, the entire Tianqi Academy was completely sensational. At this moment, even with the hearts of these powerful people, it was impossible to keep calm. All of them gathered together to discuss. Exactly how long Baili could last, but what happened in the next moment was as if Baili heard all of them, and then directly slapped all of them severely. At this moment, everyone stared at the Wuyin family standing in the crowd. This person was named Wuyinchuan. He was nicknamed as a little six in Wuyins family. He was very exciting and strong. , But who could have thought that at this moment, Xiao Liuzi was directly cleared from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and became the first person to leave the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and lose the qualification this time in the Apocalypse Academy''s assessment. And when I think of the phrase Baili I killed you when Xiao Liuzi came out, everyone already understands what happened. "It''s Baili!" "Oh my God, this kid is a lunatic! He...he chose to take the initiative to fight Wuyin''s family!" "Since ancient times, the hero was born a teenager. This time the old man was really convinced. He took the initiative to fight the Wuyin family and cleared out the Wuyin family. This kid is simply a devil." At this moment, everyone in the audience caused a sensation because of the appearance of Xiaoliuzi, only the people of Wuyin''s face were pale at this moment. A moment ago, their Wuyin''s vowed that Baili would be cleared out first. But before their words were completely dissipated, Bai Li told them all with facts. The first person to be cleared out was not Bai Li at all, but people from their Wuyin family! At this moment, Wu Yincheng felt that his whole person was beginning to feel a little chest tight. He has never been so aggrieved in his life in his life. What a beautiful family of their Wu Yin family? Who in all Kyushu heard that the Wuyin family was not respectful? Even if the number one Fajia met their Wuyin family, they would not dare to make trouble, but today their Wuyin family was forced to such a situation by Baili alone. This is almost a desperate situation for the Wuyin family. ! If it was said that the **** soul chasing order issued by the misty flow wind before, in the view of misty yincheng, misty liufeng had to do it in order to keep his position, then at this moment misty yincheng suddenly understood that perhaps misty liufeng was not just for To keep his position, perhaps it was really because Bai Li was already strong enough to make his heart palpitations, so he could only chase him with the Scarlet Soul Chasing Token. "Little six, you...what the **** is going on with you!" At this moment, the people of Wuyin''s family also caught Xiao Liuzi who was madly roaring over there. They didn''t understand why Xiao Liuzi''s cleverness was cleared by Baili in such a short time. When asked by Wuyin''s family, other people also pricked their ears at this time, because they were also very curious ~ www.novelhall.com~ how Baili completed the second consecutive killing in such a short time. Dont forget, at this moment, Bai Li is still surrounded by many Wuyins homes. He completes two consecutive killings on a person in the encircled circle and sends him directly out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, even if it is heard by the many strong people present. It also feels very incredible. So at this moment, they all want to know the answer from the mouth of Xiao Liuzi, how exactly Bai Li did it. But just when they asked Xiao Liuzi, Xiao Liuzi was silent at this moment. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Xiao Liuzi almost endured the humiliation and said, "I...I don''t know...I didn''t look at it at all. He was killed..." "Boom!" As Xiao Liuzi''s voice fell, the audience made a sensation again! At this moment, everyone almost stared at Xiao Liuzi with their eyes widened, with a look of disbelief. The assassin family members were killed twice and they didn''t even see their faces? Is this still a human being? (Please ask for a ticket again. In addition, someone recently asked me if I have a group or something. To be honest, I didnt care too much about it. Before, there was someone who can apply to join if you want to communicate. I will also from time to time. Appear to chat with everyone. 123385432 this is a group of sacred animals.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 473: Offer a reward "You fart! You learned all the secret killing techniques that I taught you to dogs! After being killed twice, you didn''t even see people''s faces! You told me you didn''t even see people''s faces. Here!" At this time, Wu Yincheng rushed to Xiao Liuzi a few steps and raised his hand, and gave Xiao Liuzi a big ear scraper, so that Xiao Liuzi almost didn''t lie on the ground. And a clear palm print became clearer and clearer on Xiao Liuzi''s face. There was no hand left in the mist, and this slap could also tell how angry the mist was. Several elders from the Wuyin family stepped forward to hold Wuyincheng, who was about to continue to fight, because they knew that killing Xiaoliu at this time would not change certain facts. Rather than killing him, it would be better to let him say quickly. Say what happened inside! "Little Liuzi, you can quickly talk about what''s going on inside and what happened!" After several Wuyin''s elders grabbed Wuyincheng, they hurriedly signaled Xiaoliuzi to talk about the situation inside. "Big brother found Bai Li in the wild, and then followed Bai Li to assassinate him, but he didn''t expect to be killed by an arrow by Bai Li, and then the big brother issued a **** soul chasing order to summon us, and we all rushed over..." Xiao Liuzi carefully recounted some of the process of the misty flow wind issuing the **** soul chasing order, and these contents were basically not much different from everyone''s guess, so it sounded nothing surprising. But when Xiao Liuzi said that he was killed for the first time and even Bai Li was not seen anywhere, the audience was stunned again. Although Xiao Liuzis stealth killing technique is not comparable to the misty wind, but in the mist Among the younger generation of the Yin family, he is absolutely outstanding, otherwise he would not be eligible to participate in the assessment. But Xiao Liuzi was shot and killed by an arrow without even seeing Bai Li''s face. This is a magical method, who is the assassin? Who is the prey? However, compared to Bai Li''s silent killing of Xiao Liuzi, what Xiao Liuzi said next completely stunned the Wuyin Family, including all the powerhouses present. "The first one? You mean Baili not only killed you, but also left the first three characters where you were killed?" "Yes...Yes..." Xiao Liuzi had already been stunned by the big ear scrapers hidden by the mist, and he said everything he knew. However, following Xiao Liuzi''s words, countless air-conditioning sounds came from the audience. "Madman! This kid is a madman! He even left a word!" "My God, what is this guy going to do? The first one? Is it possible that he wants to fight the Wuyin family to the end?" "I think this guy really does this kind of thing!" Wu Yincheng listened to the discussion around him at this time, his face had basically become the color of a blackboard, still the kind of black shiny blackboard. First! These three words are simply a shame for the Wuyin family! Since the establishment of the Wuyin Family, every time the Wuyin Family has issued a **** soul chasing order, which one of the pursued and killed is not running around like a bereaved dog, waiting for their Wuyin Family to reap their lives? But this time, Bai Li completely broke all of this. Facing the Wuyin familys **** soul chasing order, Bai Li not only did not choose to escape, he even openly confronted the Wuyin family, and left the first three. This word clearly meant to tell Wuyin''s family that I totally disdain your Wuyin''s family, Laozi this is just the beginning. However, no one can scold Baili for being arrogant at this time for the first three characters, because Baili not only left these three characters, but also completed them! First! Xiao Liuzi is really the first one! He became the first person to be cleared of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! "This time the assessment is destined to be unable to calm down..." "I''m afraid that the current Wild Ancient Blood Plain has been completely stained blood..." At this time everyone began to sigh, they no longer know how to describe this guy Baili, he madly wants to fight the entire Wuyin family with his own strength, and who has such courage even among the strong people present. What? But it was this almost crazy behavior that made Bai Li really do it. How strong is Bai Li? How evil is he? No matter how curious these powerful people are at this time, it is useless, because no one of them can enter the ancient blood plain, and no one can help any party. The moment when the misty and flowing wind sends out the **** soul chasing order, this scene begins. The hunt has already begun, and it is an endless hunt, and the final conclusion must be the complete collapse of one party. In the barren ancient blood, the misty flow wind now looks almost the same color as misty, because just ten minutes ago he had received a report that Xiao Liuzi was dead! This time Xiao Liuzi didn''t lose the qualification order, he really died, he died from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and Xiao Liuzi''s death became the first person to lose the qualification in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! "Big Brother..." At this moment, a person beside Wu Yin Liufeng looked at the Wu Yin Liu Feng who had been silent for ten minutes. He asked, but Wu Yin Liu Feng never answered. The Wuyin family issued a **** soul chasing order, instead of killing others, but being killed by others. This kind of thing has never happened in the history of Wuyin family, and today he is in this wild ancient blood. Misted Flowing Wind encountered it, and all of this was done by one person. Until this moment, Misted Flowing Wind could not understand how Bai Li did it, how he could kill continuously in such a short time. Twice alone? They had all the elites of the Wuyin Family, and for more than half a day there was almost no progress on Baili''s whereabouts But Baili killed one of them in the Wuyin Family, which was slapped in the face. The misty wind is already a little hard to react. However, Wu Yin Liufeng knew that he was not angry yet, he had to reverse all this! "Issued a reward order and offered me a reward for Baili. In addition, didnt someone say that Baili provokes a lot of Yunji? Ask those Yunji for help, let them act with us, and set me up the formations wherever I go. I dont believe that Baili can kill people in countless formations! Give me a carpet-like search method, and I cant let it go anywhere! Baili must die!" Wuyin Liufeng no longer remembers how many times he said that Baili must die, but now that Wuyin Liufeng understands that if only the Wuyin family is no longer possible, he must find allies at this time, and for Baili this kind of magic The guys, there is no doubt that the best ally is Yunji, because people in Kyushu know that the best way to prevent assassins from sneaking is to stand in the formation of Yunji. The formation of Cloud Servant can be used for the best positional warfare. Once the formation is set up, even if the enemys advance is blocked, the Servant Yun can at least spot the assassin in advance. In the past, almost all people chased and killed by the Wuyin family looked for Yun. Guard against their Wuyin family, who could have imagined that today, the Wuyin family could be forced by Baili to call Yunshi for help! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 474: All parties dispatched The Wuyin Family quickly issued a reward order in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, but at the same time this reward order was issued, it made the Wild Ancient Blood Plain a sensation again! "What? A person from Wuyin''s house was taken out by Bai Liqing?" "Stop teasing, okay! So many people in the Wuyin family chased and killed Baili, but Baili killed someone? Haven''t caught Baili yet?" "When did Wuyin''s family cook so much? So many people besieged and killed one, and they didn''t even see their faces? How is this possible?" With the issuance of this reward order, the entire wasteland blood was boiled. Before the Wu Yin family issued a **** soul chasing order, many people wanted to join in the fun to see how Baili died. But one day after this Scarlet Soul Pursuing Order was issued, everything changed. Not only did the Wuyin Family not chase Baili to death, he was killed by Baili, and even the first three words were left to completely hit the entire fog. The face of the hidden family. The Wuyin family was actually forced to issue a reward order again after issuing the **** soul chasing order to seek help from Servant Yun. This is simply a big joke. As everyone knows, Kyushus strongest occupation to prevent assassinations is Yun Shi, but in the past, Yun Shi and Wu Yin family were basically in a semi-antagonistic state. After all, one is a shield and the other is a spear. It is definitely impossible for everyone to be a system. But now the spear is looking for a shield to help. Isn''t it ridiculous? "Is this Baili a man or a ghost? How did this guy do it? He actually killed the Fog Hidden family alone while surrounded by heavy besieges? Could this kid be able to stealth?" "Even if the invisibility technique is useless, who doesn''t know the trace search ability of the Wuyin family, you only need to leave a little clue, they can chase you behind you like a mad dog smelling carrion, this kid in the end How did you escape the search of the entire Wuyin house?" "Follow him, the Wuyin''s family has a sky-high price, so we can just sell the Wuyin''s face to face..." I have to say that the name of Wuyin''s family is still acceptable. When the reward order was issued, countless cloud servants were immediately attracted to help. Some people came because of the conditions set by Wuyin''s family, but more people were. Because they themselves had an insoluble contradiction with Bai Li. In the previous primary election, the Wuyin family did not participate, but Baili used his own ability to provoke the entire Yunshi line. It can be said that Baili has already offended the entire Yunshi line. Basically, it is impossible to understand. The enmity has been opened, and the so-called wall is pushed down by everyone. At this time, Yun Shi naturally cannot make Bai Li feel better. And among the many cloud servants who are most concerned about this reward, it is Bai Li''s old friends, Hua Chunqiu, Lin Tianqiong and others. In the first round of the primary election, Hua Chunqiu could be said to have lost his face, and the entire Chunqiu Washington House was ashamed and lost to his grandma''s house. If the person in the world who most wants to kill Baili was ranked in the top ten, Hua Chunqiu would definitely be able to Selected. As for Lin Tianqiong, not to mention, everyone is old friends, Bai Li wants to kill Lin Tianqiong, and Lin Tianqiong wants to kill Bai Li even more. When he heard the news of Wuyin''s confrontation with Baili, Lin Tianqiong almost laughed wildly, because in his opinion, Baili must be a dead end to the entire Wuyin''s family, but who would have thought that this kid would have reached this place. To the extent, even the Wuyin Family didn''t have any way to deal with him, and even issued a reward order. In this case, let alone the Wuyin Family who gave the benefits, even if it is a post, it is estimated that Lin Tianqiong will participate. After the reward order was issued, countless servants of the cloud crazily entered the blood-colored area like mad dogs smelling the carrion. No one thought that the original good examination of the ancient blood source would eventually turn into such a situation. "This kid will always be like this. If he doesn''t scream, he has already shaken the sky. This time he wants to pierce the sky!" Shifeng gathered with a few acquaintances at this time. Although the ancient blood was huge, but They still met many acquaintances in two days. At this time, everyone gathered in twos and threes and it was a simple group. "Kill the Wuyin Liufeng first, and then clear the Wuyinchuan to play. No one can solve the grudge between Baili and Wuyin''s family. Now either Baili is dead or Wuyin''s family collapsed." Feng Manlou is still there. The appearance of a little white face. "Bai Li really pierced the sky this time. There are still thirteen days for the assessment of this ridiculous ancient blood source. This guy has to live thirteen days under the chase of countless cloud servants and Wuyin''s houses. It is really possible. Huh?" Shifeng didn''t know what to say at this time. This guy didn''t show up every time. Once he appeared, the whole world would be chaotic. In the primary election, the whole Yunji was provoked and complained, but this kid finally got the title of Wu Kui, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi himself made a commendation. And this time it even broke through the sky. It was only two days before entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. While other people were still busy obtaining sufficient qualifications, this guy had already started a war with Wuyin''s family, and not only Not being forced to retreat by the Wuyin''s family, the Wuyin''s family was forced to find Yun Attendant to prevent his assassination. The assassin family sought out Yunshi to prevent others from being assassinated. It is estimated that this shameful thing will spread throughout Kyushu soon, but now the Wuyin family has no way. If you dont find Yunshibaili, it will definitely continue. Kill, so even though he knows that today''s decision will make Wuyin''s family embarrassed and thrown all over Kyushu, but in order to sustain this battle, Wuyin Liufeng can only choose to fight it out. However, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly had a very absurd thought in his mind: "Even if the Wuyin family finds Servant Yun, is there really a way to take Baili?" Everyone knows the search ability of Wuyin''s family But in the past day, Wuyin''s family couldn''t catch Baili and was slaughtered by Baili, so even if you find Yunshi Wuyin Can the family turn defeat into victory? No one knows the answer, but at this time in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, almost all the people who got the news rushed towards the scarlet area, and none of them wanted to miss this wonderful battle. "His Royal Highness, do we want to take action at this time? If we kill Baili at this time, then the mist and the wind must be thankful for our favor." Next to Yin Lingyu, a man who looked a little gloomy slowly spoke. It was obvious that he should belong to a person like Yin Lingyu''s think tank. But this time Yin Lingyu shook his head and said: "It''s not that we can''t deal with it, but the Wuyin family can''t find him. Even if we participate, it''s useless. It''s better to wait and see what happens." Yin Lingyu didn''t want to kill Baili, because in this way, the mist and wind must owe him a great favor, but the problem is that even if he wants to kill Baili, he has to find Baili''s place. Baili is like an invisible ghost, everyone knows that he is in the scarlet zone, but no one knows where he is... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 475: Keep the donkey In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, beside a piece of inconspicuous water plants, a little white donkey is nesting beside the water plants and looks very cute. In the distance, the two men stared at the little donkey beside the water plants in the distance with a trace of greed. "Hehe... the fluctuations on this little donkey are very weak, and it seems that we haven''t found it so close. It should be a low-level monster. If we kill it, we can get a qualification order." One of the two men was dressed in the clothes of Yunshi, and the other was holding a dagger, and the dagger carried a cloud of blood-colored clouds. Everyone knew that this blood-colored cloud was the symbol of Wuyin''s family. The man with the dagger in his hand is from the Wuyin family, and the other servant Yun is the person invited by the Wuyin family to give a reward. "Xu Yuan, you are waiting here. After I kill this donkey, the qualification order will be yours! Our Wuyin family will never break our promise!" This Wuyin family''s man gently waved the dagger in his hand. Previously, the Wuyin family issued a reward order, and the reward was Baili''s head. As long as anyone comes to help, the Wuyin family will give each other a qualification order. In return, if you can help discover the traces of Baili, you will be directly rewarded with three qualification orders to help you complete the task ahead of time. If you can help kill Bai Li, you will not only get three qualification orders, but also a favor from Wuyin Liufeng. This is the future Wuyin Patriarch, who can get his favor and get the whole Wuyin. There is no difference in family favors, and such a reward naturally attracts countless people. And this Xu Yuan is one of them. Although Xu Yuan is also considered a genius, among the many people who participated in the examination of Apocalypse Academy this time, he can be regarded as the middle or even lower one at best. If he is based on his own ability, It is very difficult to get three qualifications. From the time Xu Yuan entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain to the present, he was almost always in a state of avoidance in the two days. It is precisely because of this that he kept the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in his hand, and now he has such a chance. May be let go. "So thank you, man." Xu Yuan looked at the little donkey in the distance at this time, and he was already showing a greedy light. He believed that as long as the Wuyin family took action, the little donkey would definitely become his own qualification order. , And if I had better luck and found some clues in Bai Li, wouldn''t I be equal to qualifying for promotion in advance. And not only that, he is also involved in the Wuyin family. Even if other people want to deal with themselves to **** themselves, they must also consider the Wuyin family, so Xu Yuan feels that his business is very worthwhile. Just when Xu Yuan was yelling at this time, the disciple of the Wuyin family had already quietly touched the little donkey in the distance. The little donkey was lying next to the water plants, looking as if he was full of food. Like a sleeping donkey, there is no threat at all. Moreover, the vigilance of this lazy donkey seemed to be very low. In this case, the assassin of the Wuyin Family had already lurked thirty steps away from the little donkey after a while. It''s near! Already very close! At this time, the assassin understood that as long as he advanced a dozen steps, he could suddenly jump up and kill with one blow. And everything seemed to be going smoother than he had imagined. Just when the donkey was almost unprepared, he once again advanced a dozen steps, and finally reached his most suitable attack distance! "It''s now!" The assassin of the Wuyin Family calculated the distance at this time, and his whole body suddenly moved, and then rushed out of the scarlet grass like a phantom. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was also swung out. , He believed that in the midst of his rapid impact, this knife would definitely turn the little donkey into a qualification order. But the moment he jumped up, he suddenly found the little donkey in the distance raising his head towards him. At that moment, he saw a mocking smile! That''s right, when the donkey face looked at him, it turned out to be mocking! This made the assassin look puzzled, but in the next moment a scene that made him even more puzzled appeared! A ray of thunder light exploded around the little donkey, and in the center of the exploded thunder light, a man wearing a blood cloak appeared out of thin air, and the bow in this man''s hand seemed to have told himself his identity. "Bai Li..." The assassin only had time to let out a cry and saw that the bowstring in Baili''s hand had broken. The next moment a beautiful blood-colored flower bloomed in front of the assassin''s eyes. This blood-colored flower was like the other bank of hell. When the flower opened, It''s the moment of death. The flower flickered and an arrow pierced the assassin who was jumping in the air. The arrow pierced the assassins throat, exploding with a touch of blood, and completely ended the life of this Wuyin disciple... "Ah..." When the blood blossoms exploded, Xu Yuan was shocked, his eyes widened and he looked into the distance. At this moment, the body of Wuyin''s disciple had fallen from the sky. He has lost his vitality! But what really frightened Xu Yuan was how Baili appeared? I obviously only saw a little donkey, why did Bai Li suddenly appear in front of the little donkey! "Black Cloud Cloak..." At this moment, he understood. It was the Black Cloud Cloak and Wu Kui''s reward. This little donkey was not a qualification order at all. This was a game left by Baili. Baili used this little donkey as Trap, and then I hide myself with the help of the black cloud cloak, and then just wait for them to get the bait. In fact, Baili stood there from beginning to end, never moved... But now its too late to say anything. Xu Yuan turned around and fled like a frightened rabbit. Bai Lis reputation has been heard too many times, but what Xu Yuan told him was the same result every time. That is, don''t think about fighting when you encounter Baili, just running is enough! There may be a trace of vitality in running, if you are fighting, you will not even have a trace of vitality! But is it really effective to face Baili to escape? Just after Xu Yuan turned and ran for a few steps, he felt a sudden pain in his back. Then he saw a blood flower exploded on his chest, and the blood flower exploded with terrifying power to his entire body. Nailed to the ground. "I...I''m still alive..." Xu Yuan was nailed to the ground with an arrow and found that he hadn''t died. Is this a miss? Obviously this possibility is almost zero Will the Baili who set the world with three arrows miss it? The answer is of course no. Obviously, this arrow was caused by the opponent deliberately not killing himself. Just when Xu Yuan was shaking, Bai Li''s voice came from behind him. "You are Yunshi! I didn''t expect that you Yunshi would still be so reckless! Want to hunt me with Wuyin''s family? Haha, really naive! I will save your life and help me give Wuyin Liufeng and your Yunshi friends Take a sentence and tell them this is my business with Wuyin''s family. If they participate again, they will have to pay the price of blood next time, and help me tell Wuyin Liufeng that this is the second..." Bai Li''s voice fell, and the surroundings returned to calm. After a long time, Xu Yuan trembled and resisted the pain in his chest. Turning around, there was no shadow of Bai Li behind him. And thinking about what Bai Li said, Xu Yuan felt that his whole soul was frozen! The second...this is the second... "The devil... This guy is a devil..." (To be continued.) New website is launched Chapter 476: 2nd "Do you dare not be so insidious?" "Don''t talk! Be careful to expose!" In a tuft of grass, one person and one donkey are hiding in the grass wretchedly at this time, with four eyes staring at Xu Yuan who was nailed to the ground in the distance. Although Baili''s arrow did not kill Xu Yuan , But the arrow was very ruthless. There was no possibility for Xu Yuan to walk back on his own. At this time, the reason why Bai Li would hide here is very simple, because the hunt has just begun, the previous bait was wretched, and now the bait is Xu Yuan. "With a person like you, I doubt at any time that I will be sold..." Xu glanced at Baili contemptuously. From just now, he wondered how Baili would let Xu Yuan go, which is not logical at all. . Bai Li has always been a guy who will kill once he shoots, how could he let others go? As for what Bai Li said to remind Yun Shi, it was even more bullshit. Will you really let go of a cloud servant? The answer is of course impossible. Bai Li is not stupid. From the beginning of the primaries, those Yun servants have hated himself, and when he knew that Yun servants participated in the war, Bai Li knew that the people behind these participating Yun servants must be Lin Tianqiong. And the two old friends Hua Chunqiu. There are these two old friends who "helped" Bai Li feel that what he said just now is no different from what he didn''t say, hoping that because of Xu Yuan, many Yun Shi dare not continue to join forces with Wuyin''s family? Bai Li is not so naive yet. Bai Li can be sure that after this incident, the Cloud Servant will be even more crazy, so since he knows this, why not play a big one? Killing Xu Yuan is at most an extra qualification order, but if you stock Xu Yuan, what will it bring? At this time, Bai Li squatting here is waiting for an opportunity. His own arrow has already made Xu Yuan lose the opportunity to find his companions. Then he can only rely on other methods to call his companions to come, and what he is waiting for is those who were caught by Xu. The companion Yuan called for, of course Bai Li felt that it would be even more perfect if Xu Yuan could call Hua Chunqiu or Lin Tianqiong. Sure enough, just a quarter of an hour after Baili was hidden with the help of the black cloud cloak, Xu Yuan took out a **** token from his arms. The **** auspicious cloud on the token told Baili that this should be from the Wuyin family. . "Hmph! It seems that Wuyin''s family still has a lot of inventory, and there is even this kind of thing that can report news in the ancient blood." Baili watched Xu Yuan open the token, and then urged the token with his spiritual power to start sending out a message for help. Seeing this scene, Baili lightly licked the corner of his mouth, revealing a bloodthirsty light. "Be careful, if there are too many people, we will run." Baili was not overwhelmed. Although this fight with Wuyin''s family seemed to have the upper hand, Baili knew that he was actually walking a tightrope. Once there was any If you are not careful, you will fall to pieces. The reason why I was able to gain the upper hand was relying on Wuyin''s set of mental arithmetic and unintentional methods, and the fundamental nature of implementing all this was the help of the trivial. If there are few people, I will attack, and if there are more people, I will run away. Anyway, there is a small sense of wretchedness. I always know where you are and you don''t know where I am. And this method Baili also understands that only in this desolate ancient blood plane can you have a chance. After all, although Wuyins family seems to be out of elites, in fact it is still understaffed. If Wuyins family is really large enough, With a carpet search, even if you have a small awkward, there is no way to escape the control of the other party. Time passed by every minute, and Bai Li was hiding in the grass with the invisibility ability of the black cloud cloak, waiting for the bait of the prey at any time. About half an hour later, just when Xu Yuan was about to hang up due to excessive bleeding, four figures in the distance came towards this side. None of these four had any hidden behaviors, because they were not from Wuyin''s family, but Yunshi. And when these four people appeared, the little wretched voice also came: "I can''t do it anymore, there are many people around, we must withdraw!" Little wretched perception is very powerful. When these four people appeared, it had already found people coming up around. At this time, Baili''s hunting plan was obviously not easy to implement. At this time, withdrawal was the most correct choice. But this time, the little wretched found that its words fell. Baili did not immediately turn around and leave like before, but still stood in place. "Don''t be so flabbergasted! Hurry up! I''ll be in trouble if you''re surrounded for a while!" Xiaoyou couldn''t understand why Baili was stunned, but when Xiaoyou looked at Baili, he saw Baili looking at the four people in the distance. But there is a touch of murder in it! "You...you have to do it..." "Have to do it! Because there are people I must kill!" Bai Li looked at the four people in the distance at this time. It was not that Bai Li didn''t want to leave, but Bai Li saw his prey! Lin Tianqiong! That''s right, among the four who came here is Lin Tianqiong. If they were replaced by others, Bai Li would definitely choose to leave at this time, but at this time, facing the sudden appearance of Lin Tianqiong, Baili couldn''t help but think of outside the Qingyun Gate. Own words! "The person I want to kill can never run away. You better pray not to meet me again!" This is what he left to Lin Tianqiong back then, but today when he meets Lin Tianqiong again, Bai Li wants to make these words a reality! "You...I have served you! You have only one chance. If you miss a hit, you must leave immediately!" Although he knew that this time was not the best time to take action, he knew that Baili''s donkey had a tougher temper than himself, and he could only compromise at this time. At the same time that Baili locked Lin Tianqiong, Lin Tianqiong and others finally came to Xu Yuan''s side. When they saw Xu Yuanzhi who was nailed to the ground by an arrow, they couldn''t help taking a breath even though they knew what was happening in their hearts. Air-conditioning. Everyone knows that there is another Wuyin disciple who came out with Xu Yuan this time But at this time Xu Yuan was nailed to the ground. It only means that the other Wuyin disciple is dead. Up... "Help...help me...he is the devil...uuuuu..." Xu Yuan, who saw the four Yun Servants at this time, was like a child who had found his mother. He was so sad that he was crying. , The fear that Bai Li left for him until this moment he could not dispel. "What the **** happened!" But unfortunately, my mother was not as kind as she had imagined. At this time, facing Xu Yuan who was crying bitterly, Lin Tianqiong''s face was cold. Compared with Xu Yuan''s life and death, he cared more about Bai. Where is inside. "He...he suddenly killed the Wuyin family! Then he nailed me here. He told me to tell all Yun Shi better not to participate in his affairs with Wuyin family, otherwise it won''t be like this next time... He also asked me to tell the misty wind, this is the second one" While crying, Xu Yuan said what Baili had just said, and when Xu Yuan said this, Lin Tianqiong and the others took another breath of cold air! the second! This kid is really crazy, he actually brought the second one after the first one! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 477: You have to die The first one is Wuyinchuan. Now Wuyinchuan has become the first person to be sent out of the barren ancient blood, and it has completely beaten the entire Wuyin family in the face. And now this second one is just like the death talisman, Bai Li once again gave a big gift to Wuyin''s family, and this second one is his gift! Lin Tianqiong''s face was cold at this time. From the moment he entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he was looking forward to the moment when Bai Li died, especially when he knew that Bai Li provokes Wuyin''s family, Lin Tianqiong was almost happy to take off. . But in the end, Lin Tianqiong crashed, because who could have imagined that, instead of being killed, Bai Li, who faced the Wuyin Family''s Scarlet Soul Chasing Ling, had not been killed, but had actually completed the counter-kill, which directly shocked the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain. However, this time Lin Tianqiong brought many Yun Shi and Hua Chunqiu to join the camp that besieged Baili. He believed that Baili was dead. But before they met Baili, Baili sent them a new gift. the second! If the first one slapped Wuyin''s face, then this second one has already stepped Wuyin''s home into hell! Lin Tianqiong looked at Xu Yuan, who was nailed to the ground and could hardly fight back. Then he looked around and there was almost no trace of fighting. He knew that he won in this battle is still so perfect, perfect as a member of the Assassin family. Was assassinated again. "Don''t say so much, let''s leave here first!" Just as Lin Tianqiong was thinking, someone spoke, and when he heard this person''s words, everyone nodded, and then the four people worked together to lift Xu Yuan who was stuck on the ground. But at the moment they lifted Xu Yuan, Bai Li finally moved! Shoot four arrows with one bow at the same time! What Baili wants is four kills! At this moment, the killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes turned into his arrows, and the arrows exploded from the thunder light. With the help of the Thunder Ring, the four arrows flew out instantly like death''s four reminders! one strike! I have only one chance! This blow will take away four of their lives! Four arrows exploded from a distance and instantly flew to Lin Tianqiong and the others! The appearance of the four arrows was so sudden that no one would have thought of the appearance of these four arrows, because according to ordinary people''s thinking, Baili should flee immediately after the first blow, otherwise they would definitely be surrounded by the misty house that came over. But who would dare to believe that Bai Lifei didn''t leave, but chose to continue to kill people? When Yun Shi found out it was too late. The four arrows were spinning in the air. The first arrow had reached the Yun Shi who was holding Xu Yuan''s left foot. Yun Shi did not even have time to react. This arrow just He has inserted his throat to bloom the last blood of life for him! At the same time as the first arrow hit, the second arrow also came to the man who was holding Xu Yuan''s right foot, as if he was copying the previous arrow, the arrow was also inserted into his throat to complete it. Its mission! The third arrow followed one after another, and this arrow spun rapidly, like a poisonous dragon, and inserted into the heart of the third Yunshi at the next moment. And the last arrow was prepared by Bai Li for Lin Tianqiong. This arrow appeared at the last moment, and what he wanted was Lin Tianqiong''s life! But at the moment when the fourth arrow was about to be inserted into Lin Tianqiong''s eyebrows, Lin Tianqiong seemed to realize something. At the moment that the arrow flew, he directly lifted Xu Yuan in front of him, and came to Xu Yuans people. Stop this arrow! "Don''t..." Xu Yuan only had time to let out this last scream, Bai Li''s fourth arrow had been inserted into his forehead, killing him! Xu Yuan was full of anger and unwillingness on his face to death. He never dreamed that he did not die in Baili''s hands, but died in the hands of his teammates! He never expected that the despicable Lin Tianqiong would use the lives of his teammates to block this mortal arrow for himself! Don''t say that this arrow is Xu Yuan, even Bai Li did not expect that this arrow is almost a killer arrow, but Bai Li alone did not count that Lin Tianqiong was able to use his teammate''s body to block the arrow! "Hey..." Again he drew out a flower-burial arrow. Bai Li was holding the arrow and was ready to shoot the despicable Lin Tianqiong again, because Lin Tianqiong''s actions had already made Bai Li angry. Although everyone was hostile, he saw this The villain Baili who used his teammate''s body to block the arrow had no reason to let him go. But at the same time that Bai Li drew out the arrow, Lin Tianqiong directly lifted the bodies of Xu Yuan and another Yun Shi, and wanted to continue to use the body of his teammate as a shield! "No more shots! We''re leaving!" Little wretched watched Bai Li ready to take another shot and jumped directly. Lin Tianqiong was obviously not so easy to kill with the help of his teammates at this time, and if Bai Li was now If you continue to delay, you will definitely be surrounded by the Wuyin family who will arrive next, so it will be really troublesome. It is obviously not a wise choice to give up oneself for such a despicable guy. Although Bai Li is angry at this time, Bai Li is still very inspirational. Facing such a guy who uses his teammates to block guns, Bai Li knows that it is really difficult to kill him in a short time, and the best choice at this moment is natural. It''s retreat! "Hahaha...Come on! Kill me! Didn''t you say that you will kill me if you meet me again? You trash! Kill me! Come on!" Lin Tianqiong was hiding in his aftermath at this time. The teammates screamed loudly behind the body, but everyone knew that he wanted to deliberately provoke Bai Li, and he wanted to delay time for others. But Lin Tianqiong still underestimated Baili. If he was replaced by another young man''s scolding Lin Tianqiong at this moment, he would definitely choose to fight to the death, but Baili did not do so! It''s not worth burying myself here because of a chore. The drawn flower funeral arrow Baili did not shoot out, the black cloud cloak flashed, and Baili''s body dissipated like a glimmer in the distance! "You bastard! You can''t do anything but run! I''m here, you come! Kill me!" Seeing that Bai Li was able to escape calmly at this moment, Lin Tianqiong cursed even more fiercely! He wants to make Baili lose his mind and wants to let Baili stay! Even Lin Tianqiong felt that even if he could fight his first life, it would be worthwhile to stay with him, but he underestimated him! Will a demon who crawled out of the **** sea of ??thousands of life and death battles really lose his cool because of a few ridicules? The answer is of course impossible! "Lin Tianqiong, the person I want to kill has never been able to escape. I will be back soon No matter where you hide, you must die! Because you are the real second one!" Amid Lin Tianqiong''s curse, Bai Li''s words drifting away slowly came from a distance, and this real second one didn''t know why, when Lin Tianqiong heard it, he had a creepy feeling! At that moment, Lin Tianqiong felt as if he was being stared at by the devil, and these devil''s hands seemed to appear from behind him at any time and take his life away! However, Lin Tianqiong''s fear did not last long. Just as Baili''s voice drifted away, countless **** lights around appeared. In the **** light, dozens of Wuyin family members began to disappear like locusts. Chase away! Looking at the Wuyin family chasing away, Lin Tianqiong showed a slight smile. He believed that with so many Wuyin family chasing, Bai Li might not be able to escape at all, and even if he could escape, he would dare to come. Kill yourself? The second one? Wanting to kill himself twice in a row, did he treat the Wuyin family as dead? Lin Tianqiong thought of this, and there was a hint of relaxation on his face, but what he didn''t know was that Bai Li had never broken his promise. Today, since Bai Li said he was the second one, even if he was facing the entire mist The pursuit of the family, Bai Li will never let him go in the heavy siege, because this is the real arrow demon! Once the eyes of the devil are opened, the person targeted by the devil must die! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 478: Kill you in front of you The Wuyin familys reaction was not unpleasant. As soon as the news was transmitted, all the Wuyin family members were given orders at the same time, and then they were surrounded like a huge opened pocket. . This time, Wuyin Liufeng didn''t choose to sit in the defense. After searching for so long, he finally got the news. He must personally abolish Baili after catching Baili, to repay Baili for the humiliation he and their Wuyin family. Less than a minute after Baili left, the people of Wuyin''s house followed, Wuyin Liufeng took the lead in the front. After a few ups and downs, the misty flow wind had already come to Lin Tianqiong, but after seeing the situation here, even the misty flow wind couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. This time they came to besieged Bai Lai, they got the news that a disciple of the Wuyin family was killed, and another Yun Shi was seriously injured, but when Wu Yin Liufeng really came here, he found that the previous Yun Shi who had notified the news had already Disappeared, only Lin Tianqiong stood here alone. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, people will not leave their bodies after being killed, but will turn into streamers and disappear after a period of time after death. So at this time, after the misty wind flowed here, Xu Yuan was not seen at all, and only Lin Tianqiong was standing there! "How to go back..." The misty Liufeng just wanted to ask what''s going on, but saw that Lin Tianqiong was more excited than himself, pointing in a direction and shouting loudly: "Over there! Baili ran over there, he just left. Chase it!" When Lin Tianqiong''s words fell, Misting Liufeng frowned slightly. As the eldest son of Misting''s family, he was not used to being directed by others, but Misting Liufeng also understood that Lin Tianqiong might be too excited and not deliberately offending himself. "You are carpeting and searching over there, and others continue searching in other directions. Remember to block all escape routes!" Mist and Flowing Wind are still very experienced, and he can''t completely abandon other directions based on Lin Tianqiong''s words. Many Wuyin family disciples quickly started to execute the order after getting the order, and Lin Tianqiong finally sat on the ground after shouting loudly. It was only at this moment that he realized that his back had been completely soaked in cold sweat. Wet. Don''t look at Lin Tianqiong''s screaming and cursing when facing Bai Li before, but that''s not because Lin Tianqiong is really so kind, on the contrary, Lin Tianqiong is so scared. When people are extremely frightened, they will have an emotional rebound. For example, when Lin Tianqiong faced Baili just now, he rebounded immediately after life and death, and would abuse Baili at that time. But he really waited until afterwards to understand how scared he was at that time. "Lin Tianqiong, why are you here!" Misty Liufeng walked to the side of Lin Tianqiong, who was already paralyzed on the ground, and looked at Lin Tianqiong''s godless look. Misty Liufeng understood that he should be frightened. Arrived. And seeing Lin Tianqiong like this, the corners of the misty and flowing wind''s mouth rose slightly, it was a kind of disdain, a kind of disdain for Lin Tianqiong. In the eyes of others, Lin Tianqiong is the son of Weiyuanhou, and his status is extraordinary, but in the eyes of Wuyin''s family, Lin Weiyuan is nothing. Even if he is the celebrity in front of Emperor Tianqi, it is impossible for him to become popular. Did Hong''s pass the Wuyin family who followed the royal expeditions from the South to the North since the founding of the Apocalypse Dynasty? "Master Xiaohou, should you tell me what happened just now?" Lin Tianqiong finally responded. He raised his head and glanced at the misty flow wind. Although the misty flow wind called him Xiaohouye, Lin Tianqiong didn''t dare to put his head in front of this man because he was annoyed. The people of Wuyin''s family will never end well. "We are the closest to here, and our four cloud servants arrived here as soon as we got the news!" "Wait? You said there are three people besides you?" When Lin Tianqiong talked about the four people, the misty flow wind was stunned again. Originally, misty flow wind thought it was Lin Tianqiong who had arrived here alone after receiving the news, and then discovered that Baili had killed the guy who sent the message. Baili chose to escape when he found someone coming. But at this time, I heard Lin Tianqiong say that they were four people here, so the misty and flowing wind knew that everything was definitely not what he imagined. "Yes, I came with the other three cloud servants..." Lin Tianqiong spoke at this moment and explained everything that happened before to Mist Hidden Liufeng in detail. Of course, when it comes to using his teammate''s body to block arrows Naturally, Lin Tianqiong had taken this incident for a while, after all, this was not a glorious thing. "You said that after killing one person and seriously wounding another, Bai Li didn''t leave, but even lurked here with a black cloud cloak to wait for an opportunity to kill the four of you?" "Yes, he was hiding here before!" Misty Flowing Wind heard Lin Tianqiong''s words and there was also a bit of cold sweat on his forehead. Baili''s strength has exceeded the expectations of Misty Flowing Wind. Originally, Misty Flowing Wind thought Baili was just killing two people and saw Lin Tianqiong Ran away immediately. However, he never expected that Bai Li didn''t escape at all, but directly lurked here. After the four arrived, he actually shot again and killed four more people. Only Lin Tianqiong managed to escape. Wu Yin Liufeng did not doubt the truth or falsehood of Lin Tianqiong''s words, because Wu Yin Liufeng knew that Lin Tianqiong had no reason to help Bai Li. The contradiction between Weiyuanhou and Qingyunmen, I dare not say that the gods are all known, but the major forces are still aware of it, and this kind of news is naturally impossible to escape the eyes of the Wuyin family, so no matter from From any angle, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Tianqiong to help Bai Li, so Lin Tianqiong''s words must be true. But Dangming knew that all of this was really foggy, but there was still some incredible feeling. After solving their Wuyin family silently and silently, a guy not only did not escape, but even boldly chose to ambush in place, and then shot and killed the three people who came to support and the one who was seriously injured before. . I dare to set up an ambush here to ambush so many people alone, even if it is misty and windy, I don''t have the guts to do it. After all, which one who can enter the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is not a genius among geniuses Its good to think about things like one enemy five, but Bai Li not only did it, and it really made him succeed. ! Killing four of them with one enemy and five, and then daring to escape successfully before the siege of their Wuyin home, such Baili is really terrifying in the misty and flowing wind. But just as Wuyin Liufeng was thinking about how to deal with Baili next, Lin Tianqiong spoke again: "Brother Wuyin, when Baili left, he told me that he would come back to kill me, so please go back. Brother Yin sent some people to protect my safety..." Persuaded! At this moment, Lin Tianqiong was really stunned, but when Lin Tianqiong said what he said, he saw that the misty and flowing wind looked at Lin Tianqiong like a neuropathy! At this moment, the misty wind and wind did not know if Lin Tianqiong was ill! Now that Baili has to face the various pursuits of Wuyin''s family, how can Baili return to kill him Lin Tianqiong in this situation? Wuyin Liufeng doesn''t believe that anyone in this world can still kill whoever is killed under the pursuit of Wuyin''s family! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 479: The scared Lin Tianqiong Once the Wuyin family chases and kills a person, under normal circumstances, the other party can only run away in embarrassment like a mourning dog. Although Baili left the first such arrogant news before, Wuyin Liufeng did not think that Baili really had the guts to hunt their Wuyin family. It should be the people of Wuyin''s family who were accidentally discovered by Baili and then killed. But now Lin Tianqiong''s words seemed to be a kind of humiliation to Wuyin''s family in Wuyin Liufeng''s eyes. What does this guy mean by this? Does he think Wuyin''s family can''t catch Baili this time? Otherwise, how can the people of Baili be killed? "Does Xiao Hou Ye feel that Bai Li can have any chance of survival under the pursuit of our Wuyin''s family?" Wuyin Liufeng has a trace of badness between his eyebrows at this time. And Lin Tianqiong obviously realized that he had said something wrong, didn''t he mean to say that Wuyin''s family couldn''t catch up with Baili? "Brother Wuyin, don''t blame, I mean this Baili is so cunning, if he can escape this time, he will definitely come back to kill me..." Although he knew that this would offend the Wuyin family, Lin Tianqiong did it for his own sake. Security still speaks out. Sure enough, just after Lin Tianqiong''s words fell, the misty and flowing wind''s complexion had already turned green. "Master Xiaohou, are you questioning the strength of Wuyin''s family?" "No, no... Brother Wuyin misunderstood... I know the strength of Wuyin''s family naturally, but... I mean just in case..." Lin Tianqiong was really frightened by Bai Li, if he changed it to other times, he would definitely not explain much, because silence at this time was the best way to deal with it. "Don''t worry, Master Xiaohou, the person in my Wuyin''s family has never been able to escape. Unless Master Xiaohou pointed us to the wrong location, he won''t be able to run away." The misty Liufeng glanced at Lin Tianqiong, but Lin Tianqiong was anxious when he heard the words of the misty Liufeng. "Brother Wuyin, this cant be a joke. I, Lin Tianqiong, can swear by the tablets of my Lin familys ancestors and ancestors. The position I mean is the position where I finally saw Baili disappear. If you really cant catch up, you can follow I have no relationship at all! And everyone knows the conflict between our Lin family and Qingyunmen. I cant wait to get Baili cramped, it is impossible to cover Baili!" Lin Tianqiong''s explanation was very eager, but his explanation was superfluous. Mist and Flowing Wind were not a fool. Lin Tianqiong had an enmity with Baili, and there was no enmity with them, and Lin Tianqiong had to drink. How much is it to be foolish enough to help Bailikeng their misty home? And when Lin Tianqiong was nervous, he saw a figure galloping towards here in the distance. From the costume of the figure, Lin Tianqiong could tell that this person was from the Wuyin family. "Big brother! I found traces of Baili ahead! We have already begun a carpet search!" "Okay! Immediately mobilize everyone to continue chasing, and absolutely can''t let him go!" Wuyin Liufeng was also overjoyed when he heard the news from the front. In his opinion, as long as the people of Wuyin''s family bit Baili, Baili Thinking of running away is a fantasy. The disciple of the Wuyin family immediately turned around and continued chasing Baili after taking the order, and after this person left, Wuyin Liufeng''s slightly gloomy gaze fell on Lin Tianqiong''s face and said: "It seems that Xiaohouye The worry will not happen." "Yes, yes... I was the one who failed to speak..." Lin Tianqiong was already in a cold sweat at this time, and he knew that because of what he said just now, the misty wind and wind were already very dissatisfied with him. "Hmph, no one in this world can escape after being discovered by Wuyin''s family, don''t you worry about Master Xiaohou? Then follow me, so you can see how Baili died with your own eyes." Wuyin Liufeng''s words are proud, but it''s no wonder that Wuyin Liufeng is proud, it is really the prestige of Wuyin''s family. As for the words of the misty flowing wind, Lin Tianqiong nodded hastily. In his opinion, being able to follow the misty flowing wind definitely had more advantages than disadvantages. "Yes, yes, what Brother Wuyin said, then I will follow Brother Wuyin to see how Baili died! There is one more thing..." Lin Tianqiong''s eyes rolled around at this moment. , Obviously this guy with a bad stomach came up with something damaging at this time. "What''s the matter?" Misted Liufeng glanced at Lin Tianqiong. From the bottom of his heart, Misted Liufeng looked down on Lin Tianqiong a bit. Although this guy was able to pass, he was bullying men and women in God''s Capital. Almost done, if it weren''t for a father Weiyuanhou, he would have died hundreds of times. "I heard that there is not only Baili who participated in the assessment at Qingyunmen, but also Song Xian, but this Baili is bold enough to provoke Wuyin''s family..." Lin Tianqiong''s words So far, Wuyin Liufeng naturally understands what horrible idea Lin Tianqiong is playing. Obviously, he wants Wuyin''s family to take action together with Bai Li and Song Xian. But when I heard Lin Tianqiong''s words, Mist Hidden Liufeng''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. This time Bai Li angered the Mist Hidden family. His own **** soul chasing order was actually a bit overstepped, but Mist Hidden Liufeng had already thought about it. He only said that this was the grudge between him and Baili. At that time, even if the Wuyin family wanted to pursue it, it would only punish himself to face the wall, which would not be too serious. But if the misty and flowing winds give the entire Qingyunmen to a pot, then this will happen. The Qingyunmen is indeed not as good as before, but after all, the Qingyunmen is still nine sects, plus the Qingyunmen just got the Emperor Apocalypse. Compliment, and at this time, the Qingyunmen was served in a pot, wouldn''t it be equal to the face of Emperor Tianqi? The fight between his misty wind and Baili was a matter for the two of them, and no matter how old they were, it was also a matter for the children. The Great Emperor Tianqi would not behave because of a child. But if the entire Qingyun Gate is wiped out, I am afraid Huo Dongjue will definitely not give up, he will definitely choose to go to Datian to listen, and at that time, the Wuyin family will definitely be held accountable and he will naturally Will be punished, so Mist Flowing Wind will not easily move Song Xian, so Lin Tianqiong''s trick to kill with a knife is really low-level in Misting Flowing Wind. Lin Tianqiong watched the mist and the wind was not deceived, and he didn''t say anything. After all, he was just trying. In fact, Lin Tianqiong would be satisfied as long as Baili was gone, because with Lin Tianqiong''s ability, he met Baili. It''s a place where there is no burial, but if you meet Song Xian, then Song Xian might be dead. So as long as Wuyin''s family cleaned up all the rest of Baili, it would be easy. "Let''s go, let''s see how this Baili escapes like a bereaved dog." The misty stream wind seemed to have caught Baili at this time, and he was confident that he moved towards Lin Tianqiong and then took the lead in the pursuit. Go in the direction. Lin Tianqiong glanced at the disappearing mist and flowing wind, and didn''t know if it was an illusion. Lin Tianqiong always felt that Bai Li was not so easy to be caught. But thinking of the strength of the Wu Yin family, Lin Tianqiong threw this idea out of his mind again. "Huh! Baili! Facing the chase of the entire Wuyin family, I want to see how you kill me!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 480: Back carbine "I said Baili, are you crazy... At least a hundred people around you are chasing you at the same time, you still want to go back?" In a patch of blood-colored grass, Bai Li was staying with Xiao Yu with a black cloud cloak. Despite the chase, Bai Li did not panic, because Bai Li believed that with the small insignificance level, he drove out of the army. One channel is not a problem at all. In fact, the wretchedness did not disappoint Baili. With the help of the clues left by Baili intentionally or unintentionally along the way, and the help of the wretched perception, they had already left the encirclement temporarily at this time. If Bai Li wants to leave, he can leave immediately as long as he goes around for a while. But just as Xiao Huoxiao carefully formulated a way to leave, Bai Li suddenly asked to kill him. "Why? Are you scared?" Looking at the little wretched face who hates iron and steel, Bai Li gently tapped its donkey''s head, which once again attracted the dissatisfaction of this wild and beast. "Afraid? Can you be more funny? If it weren''t for worrying about your fate, what can these little boys do to me even if they surround me?" The little wretched open mouth with a dissatisfied face, but what it says is also true. Although there is no lethal power if the spiritual power is lost, it does not mean that the little wretched defense will disappear. With the little wretched defense, even a Dharma body can never imagine. What about it. "I know you really want to kill the guy who escaped you, but you have to know that if we show up again now, it will be more difficult to escape." "If the difficulty is too small, wouldn''t it bury your talents too much?" Bai Li glanced at the little wretched with a smile, and facing Bai Li''s almost rascal reason, the little wretched can only sigh helplessly. "Oh...I really served your kid, I really don''t know what eight life blood molds that guy has had." The little wretched started to show Bai Li as he said. With little wretched directions, Baili would naturally get twice the result with half the effort. Even though he was chased by hundreds of people at this time, Baili was still not in a hurry. The little wretched radar was like a mobile radar, which could find out anything coming to search for itself in advance. People, and work out a perfect route for themselves, avoiding those searches when they are perfect. But as a result, the Wuyin family has a headache. They have launched various pursuits since they found the traces of Baili, but more than an hour has passed, and within this hour, they left behind along the Baili The traces were almost touched all around, but the traces left by Baili made them feel confused. "The third child, that trace disappeared here..." "Yeah, disappeared again! Could this kid fly? Why are the traces intermittent?" Several Wuyins chasers were studying the traces left on the ground while being vigilant at this time, but the traces left by Baili were very strange. The traces left by ordinary people are all connected together, but The traces left by Baili are always intermittent. The feeling is as if Baili appears and disappears from time to time, making people unpredictable. "Lord, look, here..." Just when the youngest had a headache, there was a shout, and the youngest hurried over, and then found the traces of Baili again, and they were in the same position at this time. It happens to be the area that Baili left the previous moment. "This trace..." But when he glanced at the traces on the ground, the third child was even more puzzled, because the traces on the ground showed that Bai Li, instead of continuing to flee outside, started to turn back on his way back. "This is probably to confuse us, keep looking!" The youngest had already made a judgment looking at the traces. Faced with the chase of the entire Wuyin''s house, the youngest did not believe that Baili had the guts to turn back, after all, turn back from here. It was equivalent to directly entering the encirclement of Wuyin''s house. In that case, Baili would definitely not escape. The third child gave up this trace and continued to search other areas, but what he didn''t know was that there really were such bold people in this world. Under such circumstances, Bai Li really chose to turn back and enter the circle of their Wuyin home. Because Bai Li''s goal is there... With the help of the black cloud cloak, Bai Li can keep himself in a sneaking state. Although the black cloud cloak cannot sneak for a long time, it is enough for Bai Li in such a place. Facing the entire circle of Wuyin''s house, Baili didn''t hesitate. At this time, Baili plunged directly into the circle of Wuyin''s house. Surrounded by the entire Wuyin Home, Bai Li also began to search for traces of Lin Tianqiong with the help of his little wretched perception. "I found it... but there is an acquaintance beside him..." The wretchedness lived up to expectations and soon discovered the location of Lin Tianqiong, but soon the wretchedness discovered that Lin Tianqiong was not alone at all, he was actually with the fog. The hidden wind stays together. "What? The misty and flowing wind is there too?" Bai Li frowned slightly after getting the answer from the little wretched. If it was just to kill Lin Tianqiong, the Yun Attendant, Bai Li was sure to kill with a single blow, but when faced with the combination of Lin Tianqiong and the hidden mist and wind, Bai Li was not so sure. It''s not that Bai Li is not sure about his archery skills. Bai Li believes that with mental arithmetic and unintentional, he has at least 90% of the probability that he can kill Lin Tianqiong in front of the misty wind. But how to get there has become the biggest problem, because once I take the shot, I will definitely be exposed, and then the misty stream wind will definitely chase frantically. Although there is help from the misty stream wind, it is difficult to escape if the misty stream wind is too tight, so I must think of a surefire solution. While thinking, Bai Li continued to approach the goal along with the wretchedness. After more than half an hour of roundabouts, Baili finally stood still behind a big tree, and at the same time the black cloud cloak opened to bring himself and the wretchedness together Hidden behind the big tree, and about 500 meters in front of the big tree, Mist Hidden Liufeng and Lin Tianqiong are constantly approaching here. But at this moment Baili didn''t move, because Baili knew that if he could kill Lin Tianqiong by himself at this time, it would definitely change the rhythm of one by one. The misty wind and wind were not that good. For the first time, he could kill him. It was in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, but now the misty wind is in a state of defense every minute and every second. If it was a one-to-one situation, Bai Li would be sure to kill Misting Flowing Wind, but now there are all the people of Misting Family. Once he makes a minute and a second error, it must be the end of the world. You watched Baili frown and thought. It didn''t speak. All he had to do was to bring Baili here. As for how Baili would implement it next, it was Baili''s consideration, not his own consideration. UU Reading wait! At this moment, Bai Li was like the best hunter, waiting calmly, without even looking at the misty flowing wind and Lin Tianqiong with his eyes. I dont worry about Lin Tianqiong Baili, but the misty flowing wind is different. If he stares at the misty flowing wind for a long time, he might be aware of it, so it is safe to use the leftover light to make sure the mist is hidden from time to time. Liu Feng is always within his range, so he doesn''t look at anything else. And after waiting for about a few minutes in Baili, another figure dashed towards here in the distance, and when this figure appeared, Baili suddenly opened his bow. In one scene, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look. "Hey hey hey... what are you... what are you going to do? You didn''t take action with two people just now, but now you take action with three people! Are you crazy?" But at this moment, Bai Li completely ignored You, as if it was exactly what He said, Bai Li seemed to go crazy. Three arrows were placed on the bowstrings, the bowstrings collapsed, and at this moment Baili bowed The three arrows choose to shoot when the three of them appear at the same time... (To be continued.) New website is activated Chapter 481: 1st kill The misty Liufeng looked at the figure coming from a distance at this time. This figure was from their misty house. Obviously, the other party should have come to report the news. After several ups and downs, the figure had already reached the misty Liufeng. "Big Brother... I found traces of Baili earlier!" "Oh? Where did he go? Is he still surrounded by us!" "Yes, big brother, he should be in the southwest!" At this time, the figure tells Wu Yin Liufeng all the things he found before. Although Wu Yin Liufeng did not hear the news of catching Baili, he was not disappointed. After all, if Baili is really so easy Being caught, then it is impossible to kill the dead mist hidden flowing wind. It is even more impossible for the misty Liufeng to issue a **** soul chasing order to chase after him. And at the moment when the misty wind and wind heard that Baili was in the southwest, Baili who was behind the big tree shot. The lightning exploded in Baili''s hand. In the thunder, three lightning bolts flew like three life-seeking charms Out. His eyes widened and watched Bai Li shoot three arrows with one bow at this time. It simply couldn''t understand why Bai Li didn''t make a shot when facing the other two, but instead, he shot against the three of them. Does Bai Li want to challenge higher difficulty? And what happened next made You look surprised. The arrows in Baili were very fast, as fast as lightning. These three arrows flew out almost at the same time, and the moment the arrows flew out, the three on the other side There is hardly any reaction from people. The three arrows hovered in the air, and the target of the arrow flying in the front was not someone else, it was the misty wind. Facing this sudden arrow, Misting Flowing''s reaction was not unpleasant, but although his reaction was fast, it was still a little slower. When Misting Flowing Wind saw the arrow, the arrow had already arrived in front of him. He didn''t have time to stop the arrow, so he could only fall backward, and when the misty wind fell down, the arrow flew over the eyebrows of the misty wind, and the arrow cut through the misty mist. Liufeng''s eyebrows, misty and misty Liufeng could even clearly see the blood sliding down his eyebrows into his eye sockets. "Bai Li!" At this moment, Mist Hidden Liufeng already knew the identity of the opponent, but at this moment, what appeared in Mist Hidden Liufeng''s heart was not anger, but a kind of fear! Because Mist and Flowing Wind had never thought that he was so close to death, so close that he only had to react so slowly to a thought, at this time his second life had disappeared. However, the mist hidden flow wind is still fortunate, I am fortunate that I am fast enough, and as long as I escape this arrow mist hidden flow wind, I believe Bai Li must be dead! This guy has the courage to come and ambushed himself at this moment, but Wu Yin Liufeng believes that when Bai Li shot this arrow, he was already a dead person. And just as the misty Liufeng body rolled and jumped from the ground, Baili''s second arrow also arrived. The target of this arrow Baili was not the misty Liufeng but the misty who reported the news to the misty Liufeng. Family disciple. This person faced the misty flow wind and turned his back to Baili. He still did not understand why the second arrow had appeared behind him when the misty flow wind fell. This arrow directly penetrated his chest. It was huge. The strength took him and thrust him directly on the ground. The moment when the misty stream wind jumped up, he saw the picture of the arrow in his own people. When he saw this scene, the misty stream wind felt that his whole person''s blood was boiling! "Dead! Baili must die!" Wuyin Liufeng was completely overwhelmed by anger at this time. He never dreamed that Baili had the courage to kill his own people in front of him. But before the misty stream wind had time to roar, he suddenly heard a scream! This is Bailis third arrow. The target of this third arrow is not someone else, it is Lin Tianqiong. Bailis third arrow flew from a distance with a light of thunder and plunged straight into Lin Tianqiongs throat. At this time, Lin Tianqiong was holding his throat and purring the blood, his eyes widened and he looked at Baili who was shooting arrows in the distance. He never dreamed that he would really die, and he still died in Baili''s hands. The mist is hidden by the wind. "The person I want to kill has never been able to escape. This is the first time, Lin Tianqiong, soon I will come to take your second life..." Bai Li Sanjian shot and killed Lin Tianqiong. After that, standing under the big tree beyond everyone''s expectations, he did not choose to escape, but just stood there and spoke to Lin Tianqiong who was about to die his first life! Arrogant! At this moment, the misty wind flow finally understood the real meaning of arrogance! Faced with the chase of the entire Wuyin family, this guy dared to show up and shoot Lin Tianqiong next to him under heavy surrounding. Wuyin Liufeng didn''t know whether this was done by a brave or a lunatic. "Bai Li! I''ll kill you!" At this time, the blood-colored dagger in the hand of Mist Hidden Liufeng flashed, and the twinkling dagger carried a ball of blood. At the same time, Mist Hidden Liufeng was moving towards the big tree where Baili was like a whirlwind Approaching. But at the moment when the misty wind approached, there was another scream behind him. This scream was not someone else, it was his Wuyin disciple who was shot! It turned out that Bai Li''s arrow didn''t kill him, but he was seriously injured and nailed him to the ground. At this time, his body was pressed on the arrow, and the feeling of tearing under the movement made him scream. And this shout also made Mist Hidden Flowing Wind hesitate a bit, but at the same time that Mist Hidden Flowing Wind was hesitating, Baili''s bow in his hand opened again, and then the lightning bolt appeared, but the target of this arrow was not Mist Hidden Flowing Wind. , But the Wuyin disciple moaning in the distance. Bai Li''s arrow was not fast, and even gave the misty flow wind the feeling that he was almost releasing water, because this arrow misty flow wind felt that he could obviously catch up. And facing this arrow mist hidden flow wind, there was a trace of hesitation in my heart at this time! That''s right, just hesitating. There is no doubt that this arrow can be intercepted if you shoot it yourself, but if you don''t shoot it, this arrow will definitely take the life of the Wuyin family disciple. This is intentional by Bai Li! He just wants to let himself choose! In the end, continue to hunt him down, or turn around to save others! At this moment, he must make a decision! "With a roar, Mist Hidden Flowing Wind finally made a choice. Facing the seemingly fluttering arrow, Mist Hidden Flowing Wind finally gave up chasing Baili and ran towards the disciple of Wuyin''s house. At the moment when the arrow was about to hit this Wuyin disciple, the flash of blood in his hand sent the arrow directly to fly. But at the moment when the misty wind and wind finished all this, a voice floated from a distance: "This is the first time..." And as the sound drifted away, when the misty stream wind turned around again and looked in the direction where Baili was, there was still Baili''s figure, only the empty big tree was still there! And looking at the empty area, the misty Liufeng''s heart was suddenly occupied by a haze! That is a kind of fear, a kind of fear when facing Baili! He kept saying that Baili was going to shred Baili''s corpse into thousands of pieces, but in front of him, Baili killed Lin Tianqiong and almost killed one of his Wuyin disciple, and all this was done by one person, this A guy like a devil... (Its the end of the month. Lets see if there is a monthly pass or anything else. Dont keep it.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 482: He murdered in front of the big brother "This is the first time..." At this moment, Bai Li''s words were like a loud slap on the face of Mist and Liufeng, making Mist and Liufeng feel like he had fallen into hell. I still remember Lin Tianqiong telling himself a moment ago that he said Baili was going to kill him and find a few people to protect him, but when facing Lin Tianqiong, the misty Liufeng only felt that Lin Tianqiong was simply insulting their Wuyin family. The elite Wu Yin family went out to chase Bai Li, in the eyes of Wu Yin Liufeng, even if Bai Li had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t attack Lin Tianqiong. Moreover, Wuyu Liufeng felt that he was following Lin Tianqiong, no matter how powerful Baili was, he wouldn''t dare to make a move. Even if he did make a move, wouldn''t he even be able to resist? But at this moment, Bai Li''s words for the first time were tantamount to a big ear-scraping of mist and wind. Just as Bai Li said, no one can keep the person he wants to kill! And this is only the first time, I will kill Lin Tianqiong again, I just want to completely shame your Wuyin family and throw them to your grandma''s house. Wuyin Liufeng was almost paralyzed on the ground at this time, watching the dying clansmen and Lin Tianqiong that had already turned into a streamer and disappeared, Wuyin Liufeng suddenly began to regret being hostile with Baili. From the very beginning, Bai Li was like an invisible and intangible ghost, killing himself so that he did not even make a resistance, and then even facing the chase of the entire Wuyin family, he was still able to do his job well, and at this time he It even caused a tragedy of one death and one injury in front of oneself... However, it is not Baili''s arrow that Wuyuliufeng really fears, but Baili''s understanding of human nature. Although Bai Li''s arrow is strong, it is very difficult for him to kill with one blow when he is prepared, and once he can''t kill with one blow, he can hardly escape. But just now, Bai Li''s handling of human nature has reached an incredible level. First of all, he did not choose to do it when he and Lin Tianqiong only showed up, because at that time he was not sure that he could escape from his hand after killing Lin Tianqiong. He was waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the perfect opportunity to shoot, even if it was misty and flowing wind, he had to admit that Bai Li really chose the perfect time. When their tribesmen appeared, although the misty wind and the wind were still vigilant, they lost the absolute vigilance they had before. When they heard the tribes statement that they found Baili in the southwest, everyone almost subconsciously believed that Baili should be there. To the southwest, the vigilance of the misty and concealed wind is almost reduced to the lowest point. But at the moment when his vigilance dropped to the lowest point, he shot in vain. His first arrow forced him back, and then he did not hit the target he really wanted with the second arrow, but seriously injured his own people. Let my heart mess up for a while, unable to fight back immediately. It was not that Bai Li was unable to kill his own people, but that Bai Li deliberately did not kill his own people, because his own people were Bai Li''s last life-saving talisman. And Bai Li''s real killer move was his third arrow, and this arrow easily shot Lin Tianqiong without any defense. After all, Lin Tianqiong also heard the news that Bai Li was in the southwest. I am afraid that at that moment Lin Tianqiong was completely defenseless like himself, and at this time Baili''s arrow successfully killed him when Lin Tianqiong relaxed his vigilance! And it was Bai Li''s fourth arrow that really moved the mist and wind. When Three Arrows killed Lin Tianqiong, Baili didn''t escape like others thought, because at that time, if Baili turned and ran, he could at least follow far away, then Baili would definitely not be able to leave. But at this moment, Baili did not go, instead he drew the fourth arrow. This fourth arrow is the real arrow of human nature. This arrow is shot very slowly, but even if it is slow, For a guy who is completely defensive, it is definitely a mortal arrow. Therefore, at the same time as the arrow was shot, his misty wind and wind had to be forced to make a choice by the vain. In the end, continue to chase or turn around to save people! If you look at the hatred of the misty flow wind against Baili, he would like to catch up to kill Baili, but the misty flow wind eventually chose the latter, because he is not an ordinary person, he is the misty flow wind, he is the misty hide The eldest son of the family. When he saw his tribe being killed, he couldnt let it go, because he was the eldest son of the Wuyin family, he was the head of the Wuyin family in the future, and he had to stand in his familys interests and hatred at all times. Not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, at that moment, the misty flow wind can only turn around, and Baili can only shoot the fourth arrow because of all this, but when the misty flow wind really catches up with the arrow to save his own people, he can Saying it was too late, he also lost the opportunity to pursue Baili. With the three arrows layout and the killing of Lin Tianqiong, the fourth arrow uses human nature to create the most perfect time to leave. Baili''s four arrows are not only the culmination of archery, but also the culmination of the use of human nature! "Is he really just a teenager..." Looking at the blood-colored trees that are no longer visible, the misty and flowing wind suddenly produced a kind of fear, a kind of fear in dialogue. If Bai Li is only strong, then the misty wind will not be afraid, but how terrifying is a guy who is not only strong, but also close to a demon? But at this time, Wu Yin Liufeng understood that it was too late to think more, because no matter how he explained it, he couldn''t change the fact that Bai Li killed Lin Tianqiong in front of him! "Huh..." At this moment, countless people from all around rushed towards this side. These are naturally the people of the Wuyin family, but when they saw everything here, they all couldn''t help taking a breath. One death, one injury, and a misty wind...and the arrows on the ground have clearly told everyone who the culprit is! "This... how is this possible... he... he is actually in front of Big Brother..." a Wuyin disciple said at this time, but he shut up as soon as he was half speaking, because he had already seen it. The almost **** pupils of misty flowing wind! He doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by the anger of his big brother! But everyone didnt talk about it, but they were thinking about it When they saw one death and one wound, everyone understood that Baili was here, and just now Baili completed it in the face of mist and wind. A feat of one death and one injury, and left unscathed... What kind of horror is this... But everyone didn''t say this at this moment, but the slightly fearful expression on their faces could not deceive others. "Immediately send someone to search for Lin Tianqiong, and bring him to me as soon as he finds him! Right now!" Wu Yin Liufeng issued an order in the eyes of everyone, and his order made many Wu Yin family disciples They were all very puzzled. After all, Lin Tianqiong seemed to them to be just an outsider. He had nothing to do with Wuyin''s life and death. Why should Big Brother care about Lin Tianqiong so much? Even if Lin Tianqiong is Xiaohouye, the position of Wuyin''s family is placed there, so he doesn''t need to care about what Houye is not. But they did not dare to violate the words of the Wuyin Liufeng. At this time, when they heard the Wuyin Liufeng''s order, after a few Wuyin disciples came up to take the injured Wuyin disciple away, the rest left and started looking for Lin. Where the sky is. "The first time... what a first time! Baili, I''m waiting for you, I want to see if you can kill Lin Tianqiong twice in my Lin Tianqiong hand!" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 483: Began to be the dead prince The mood of misty and flowing wind cannot be simply described in a few words, and he issued a **** soul chasing order to chase Baili. But one day passed, and their Wuyin family didn''t even see the shadow of others, but they were repeatedly killed by their own people. If it is said that the children of the Wuyin family who were killed may have been accidental or lack of strength, what about now? He was shot and killed by Lin Tianqiong in front of his own face by the wind and wind, but he didn''t even have a chance to chase Baili, so Baili escaped easily. The face of Wuyin''s family was already Was hacked. Wuyin Liufeng didn''t explain to the children in the family to conceal this matter, because Wuyin Liufeng knew that it was definitely impossible to hide it. And everything is just as the misty and flowing wind thought, this matter spread throughout the entire barren blood plain in a short period of time, and the person who received the news immediately felt incomprehensible. "What? Killed Lin Tianqiong in the face of the misty wind and severely injured a disciple of the misty family?" "Is the misty and flowing wind dead? There is no way to be killed in front of you?" "You''re joking, I fought against Wu Yin Liufeng back then. Wu Yin Liu Feng''s combat effectiveness is definitely outstanding among the younger generation. It was a fluke that Bai Li was able to kill Wu Yin Liu Feng before, and now he can still face it. It''s impossible to kill people in the misty face." "If Bai Li can kill someone in front of the misty wind, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape!" "What? Baili killed someone and ran away unscathed?" As the news spread more and more, some of the details were also known, but the first reaction of everyone who knew was incredible. Killing in the face of the misty wind, and even being able to leave calmly, this is simply incredible. "Is the misty and flowing wind a dead person? Baili killed people in front of him, and he didn''t even know how to stop or chase?" "Is this a joke..." Throughout the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain, all people who learned about this incident were confused by the news. The fact that Bai Li was a lunatic no longer needed to be discussed, so Bai Li made any Things that do not conform to common sense are very logical in everyone''s eyes, because they belong to the logic of lunatics. But what makes everyone unable to understand is what did the misty wind and wind do after Baili killed someone? Why didn''t Mist and Flowing Wind chase Bai Li, but instead let Bai Li leave unscathed? Could it be that the misty and flowing wind was frightened by Baili? This is obviously impossible. Who is the misty wind? The eldest son of the Wuyin family, there are probably not many people in this world who can scare the misty wind and wind, but why didn''t the misty wind and wind chase him? "This is not only amazing with archery skills, and the understanding of human nature is even beyond the dust." Shifeng stood with a few friends at this time, and when he heard what happened on the misty and flowing wind before, Some clues were also deduced from the words and phrases. "This guy threatened Wuyin Liufeng with the life of Wuyin''s children, not to mention the Wuyin Liufeng, even if it is replaced by either you or me, I am afraid I can only let Baili leave." Feng Manlou took the message at this time. As the chief disciple of Qingfeng Tower, he actually understood Wuyin Liufeng''s choice very well, because even if he were replaced by him, it was absolutely impossible to chase Baili in that situation. And give up the children of his own family. At that time, if the mist and wind kept the family children, although outsiders would criticize him, at least he did nothing wrong in the family. But if Wuyin Liufeng really gave up the family disciple and went to chase Baili, then the slain disciple would be extremely dissatisfied with Wuyin Liufeng, even if he did not show it, but in the future it will It will definitely become a huge gap between the misty flow wind and him. And any family disciple who can enter the Wild Ancient Blood Plain must be an elite among the elites. These people are likely to be elder-level figures in the future, and at this time, to offend an elder early is absolutely for the misty flow wind. Not a wise choice. Therefore, Wuyin Liufeng''s choice was wrong, and it was true. The error was because he let go of Baili and made the Wuyin family ashamed, and it was true because he at least saved the life of Wuyin''s disciples. "What a Wu Kui, he didn''t expect that he would be able to use this method to push back the misty and flowing wind." Yin Lingyu couldn''t see much expression on his face when he heard the report from his subordinates. When I first heard about the Wu Kui Bai Li, Yin Lingyu didnt really take it too seriously, because Yin Lingyu is a person with a higher heart than the sky. In his eyes, no one in this world can compare with him, so for Baili Yin Lingyu''s thought was that he didn''t meet him, and if he did, he would clean up the Wu Kui. But even Yin Lingyu didn''t expect that Bai Li would be able to make this series of crazy moves in the face of the chase of the entire Wuyin family. "Listen, from now on, tell me about the other person in Qingyun Gate." "His Royal Highness, you mean that Song Xian?" "Yes, it''s Song Xian." "En! Find out where Song Xian is and then bring him to see me." "Your Highness..." This subordinate obviously did not understand what Yin Lingyu was going to do, but Yin Lingyu glanced at this subordinate and said calmly: "This Baili is extremely cunning, and even Wuyin''s family can''t find him, so If you want to find him, let him come to us." "But your Highness, if you do this, Bai Liji will definitely hate us..." This subordinate clearly knew Yin Lingyu''s thoughts. Yin Lingyu wanted to use Song Xian to threaten Bai Li, and then let Bai Li take the initiative to show up. And if he did this, Bai Li would definitely have a conflict with Yin Lingyu. "Huh! What? Do you think I''m still afraid of Baili''s failure?" Yin Lingyu was obviously dissatisfied with the attitude of his opponents In his opinion, Baili was just a clown who took the opportunity to make trouble. That''s all, and Bai Li is only from Qingyunmen, even if he lends him a hundred courage, he will definitely not dare to be an enemy of himself. Once I caught Song Xian, then Bai Li still came to him obediently, then he only had to convince Bai Li to admit his mistake with Wuyin Liufeng, wouldn''t it be equivalent to getting Wuyin''s family for a day? Great favor? On one side were the declining Qingyunmen and Baili, on the other side was the powerful Wuyin family, Yin Lingyu certainly knew who should win over and suppress. Even with Yin Lingyus toes, he felt that he should help Wuyins family. At this time, Wuyins family did not say that the mountains and rivers were exhausted, but it was definitely not easy. If at this time, he helped them catch Baili. Wuyin Liufeng will definitely thank him for the rest of his life, and if this future Wuyin family, the future helm of the Wuyin family, can stand on his side, that would be a great advantage for him. The subordinate obviously had something to say, but looking at Yin Lingyus serious expression, he finally chose to shut up and follow Yin Lingyus instructions, but who could think of Yin Lingyus decision today? Turn the entire wasteland blood into a **** color...Who can bear the Fury of Arrow Demon? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 484: Come again People from Wuyin''s family are looking for someone, except for Baili, basically no one can escape Wuyin''s search. When Lin Tianqiong was found, he was paralyzed and shivered in a cluster of scarlet grass. Fear had spread throughout Lin Tianqiong''s body, and he still remembered what Bai Li had said to him when he left. "The person I want to kill, no matter where you hide, you can''t escape death!" At that time, Lin Tianqiong only felt that Baili was frightening himself. As long as he followed the Wuyin family, Baili couldn''t do anything to himself even if he had the courage. But this time Lin Tianqiong found out that he was wrong, because he never dreamed that Bai Li would be so crazy that he would shoot himself with an arrow in front of the misty flow and wind. And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that this guy can still go away calmly after killing himself, even the misty wind cannot protect his safety. At this moment Lin Tianqiong was sitting paralyzed among the grass, and he suddenly began to regret why he had participated in this siege. If he hadn''t wandered into this muddy water from the beginning, then he is now the home of Baili and Wuyin. Offensive and defensive battles, and he only needs to collect enough qualification orders in the next time, and when the fifteen days are up, he will naturally be able to qualify. But he wanted to go hunting Baili with Wuyins family in a whimsical way. Now he didnt catch the prey. Instead, he became a prey. Lin Tianqiong knew very well that Baili is a mad dog. This mad dog is the kind that everyone dares to bite. Even Wuyin Jiabaili dared to bite even Wuyin Liufeng he dared to kill, there is nothing in this world that he dare not do. Now he is focusing on himself. According to Bai Li''s character, he absolutely has to kill himself out of the ancient blood. How should he deal with all this in this situation? Just when Lin Tianqiong was thinking about how to deal with the next thing, the people of Wuyin''s family finally discovered his hiding place. "You...what are you going to do...I...I don''t want to participate in this siege anymore..." Lin Tianqiong was full of fear when he found the people of the Wuyin family. Lin Tianqiong believed in the people of the Wuyin family before, but now he doesn''t believe it anymore. Because Baili can kill himself in front of the misty wind and wind, then he can naturally. Killing the second time, now Lin Tianqiong doesn''t believe that the people of Wuyin''s family can protect himself. "Lin Tianqiong, my eldest brother has an order, take you to see him!" The Wuyin family''s voice is extremely cold. In their eyes, Lin Tianqiong is like a guy who has been frightened crazy, without any backbone. If it weren''t for their Wuyin family who needed this bait, they probably wouldn''t even bother with such a guy. "No... I''m not going, I don''t believe you... I don''t want to die! Let me go..." Lin Tianqiong was waving a grass stick drawn from the side frantically at this time, in his opinion. It was better to believe in yourself than to believe in Wuyin''s family. Now, instead of following the people of Wuyin''s home, it is better to run as far as you can. Perhaps you can''t find yourself in Wuyin''s family. "Lin Tianqiong, you don''t want to toast or eat fine wine. The person your eldest brother wants to meet has never dared to refuse. Do you think Baili dares to kill you, but our Wuyin family dare not kill you?" This disciple of Wuyin''s family doesn''t take Lin Tianqiong''s set. In the eyes of others, Lin Tianqiong is the superior little Hou Ye, but in front of Wuyin''s family, let alone Lin Tianqiong, even his father Lin Weiyuan must have it. Honestly. How can the top ten families of the Apocalypse Dynasty be comparable to upstart Lin Weiyuan? The ten major families of the Apocalypse Dynasty may be very low-key on weekdays, but any of them have the ability to control the trend of the Apocalypse Dynasty, let alone Lin Tianqiong, even if the Wuyin family really killed Lin Weiyuan, the Emperor Apocalypse is at most Wuyin''s family was looking for a few dead ghosts, it was impossible to really shake Wuyin''s position. "You...you..." At this moment, Lin Tianqiong couldn''t say the grievance, Bai Li couldn''t provoke him, this guy is a complete lunatic, whoever provokes it will be unlucky, and Wuyin family he can not afford to provoke it even more. , Provoking Wuyin''s family will not only be finished, but even his own family will probably be finished. "But if I die again, I will be disqualified!" Lin Tianqiong could only retreat to second place. "Huh! What disqualification? Could it be that you think Bai Li can really kill you again in front of my Wuyin''s house?" "Then what''s impossible, Baili can kill me once, in case there is a second time!" At this time, Lin Tianqiong had no faith in Wuyin''s family. Before Wuyin Liufeng said that Baili would not dare to come. , But in the end, didn''t he lose his first life without knowing it? "Humph! Do you dare to question our Wuyin family!" "It''s not that I want to question your Wuyin Family, but your Wuyin Family really can''t keep me!" Lin Tianqiong was already at the extreme of fear at this time, so he spoke hard. "I tell you Lin Tianqiong, as long as the Wuyin Family speaks, you can enter the Tianqi Academy with or without the qualifications, and on the contrary, even if you get the qualifications to believe or not our Wuyin Family can prevent you from entering the Tianqi Academy!" The words of this disciple of the Wuyin family are not frightening Lin Tianqiong, because the Wuyin family really has this ability. "Let''s go! Don''t froze! Maybe that guy is hiding around now!" The Wuyin disciple spoke again, and Lin Tianqiong''s head shrank as soon as his words fell, it looked like a tortoise shrank his head. It''s only inside the shell, but it''s a pity that Lin Tianqiong doesn''t have a tortoise shell, so no matter how much he shrinks, he can''t save his life. Lin Tianqiong followed the disciples of Wuyin''s family to re-enter the scarlet area, and this time, Wuyin''s family was almost escorted all the way to ensure the safety of Lin Tianqiong. From the beginning to the end, there were no less than ten people around Lin Tianqiong. It was Bai Li who really had three heads and six arms, otherwise it would be impossible to cause any harm to Lin Tianqiong. Of course, the Wuyin Family''s caution cannot be because of Lin Tianqiong''s identity but because Lin Tianqiong is their bait. Bai Li has already released words to kill Lin Tianqiong in a row. Since this guy is so serious about his honesty and said that killing Lin Tianqiong will kill Lin Tianqiong, then their Wuyin family simply come to wait for the rabbits, using Lin Tianqiong as bait, and wait for Bai Li came to the door, and then killed Bai Li in one fell swoop. The misty flow wind is now on a blood-colored stone, and the surroundings are already covered with misty people. At this time, let alone a big living person approaching in Baili, even if a fly comes, it will definitely not escape the misty Family''s eyeliner. "Bai Li! I am waiting for you, waiting for you to die. No one in this world can kill the same person twice in a row under the protection of Wuyin''s family!" Wu Yin Liufeng''s eyes were red at this time, and Bai Li repeatedly humiliated him, which has made his anger reach the extreme. This time, Wu Yin Liufeng did not send anyone to chase and kill Bai Li, because he already understood that, that This kind of pursuit is useless for Bai Li. Instead of that, it is better to let the Wu Yin family choose defense. One person forces a family from chasing to defensive. In fact, at this moment, even if Wuyin Liufeng doesn''t want to admit, he must admit that Wuyin''s family has actually been defeated... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 485: Yin people, Lao Tzu will serve Bai Li "Hey hey hey... Don''t be lazy! Be careful I beat you!" "Where is Lao Tzu being lazy! What a special Lao Tzu is not a god, there are one or two hundred people patrolling irregularly over there! What do you ask me to do! He was almost mad at Baili at this time, he suddenly began to miss the petrified life, and he regretted following Baili out of the ancient temple. "What''s wrong with me? Well, the top ten fierce beasts are wrong. Why should I attack the blood clan? If I don''t attack the blood clan, I won''t be petrified. If I don''t be petrified, I won''t..." At this time, there is quite a feeling that heaven is about to perish me. But it was clear that Bai Li would not pay attention to this kind of performance, and he saw Bai Li hit the big head severely and signaled to continue. "Oh..." Baili stared at Baili''s head painfully and continued: "Bali, let me tell you that. If you want to go in, even if there are so many people patrolling the other side. Lao Tzu can also take you to that side safe and sound. If you want to shoot that guy, there is no chance, but the only thing you have no chance is how to run out." Starting from the first killing of Lin Tianqiong, Baili had already prepared Xu to kill for the second time. Originally, Bailis idea was to find Lin Tianqiong before Wuyins house. Chance. But God obviously didn''t help Bai Li this time. The area where Lin Tianqiong was reborn was very far away. Although Bai Li almost rushed to him with the help of Wei, he still failed to intercept Lin Tianqiong. What made Bai Li the most helpless was that he discovered that the Wuyin family and Yun servants who had chased him down, instead of continuing to carry out their siege to the end, they all contracted the line of defense. The gesture made Bai Li want to scold these guys for their shamelessness. After seeing the wretched distribution map, Bai Li found that Lin Tianqiong''s current location was divided into three defense circles. The first circle on the periphery is the disciples of the Wuyin family. These disciples are very densely distributed, and it is very difficult to break through the protection of this group of disciples. In the second circle, the formations arranged by the Cloud Servant are almost as dense as three steps, five steps and one method. If you want to cross here, even if you have wings. It''s impossible to fly. And further down is the central defensive circle, where the misty wind and wind have found almost all the strongest cloud servants in the deserted ancient blood plain. They have laid countless large formations here, and they are based on Hua Chunqiu''s Fanlong seal. , The power is even more incredible, and there are countless Wuyin family disciples arranged by the misty flow wind in the formation. Now it is almost impossible to break through here. But even in this state, Little Wretched is still confident that he can take Bai Li''s perception of him, plus Bai Li''s ghost pupil, to cross the three layers of protection, and even eventually kill Lin Tianqiong. But the key problem was that if Lin Tianqiong was killed, Bai Li would not have any hope of escaping from here. Baili would not do this kind of life-for-life thing, and it would be even impossible for Baili to do it. "I swear, there is no way I can think of that can make you retreat... Also, if you hit me again... I''ll... I''ll..." I spent a long time and finally sighed helplessly. The tone, because it found that it didn''t seem to have any stalks that could threaten Bai Li. "It seems that it is really impossible to break in!" Bai Li also knows that although you are out of unreliable state most of the time, he dare not mess with himself at critical times. After all, everyone is on a rope. The grasshopper, unless he feels tired of his life, he absolutely dare not engage in any wrongdoing in the dialogue. "In my opinion, let''s change our goals. It''s better to kill them directly from the periphery. Now these little boys in the periphery have no power to fight back. We can kill Wuyin''s house in ten days at most. !" You put forward an idea of ??it, I have to say that its idea is very in line with Bai Li''s shameless idea. "Fart! Lao Tzu has always said nothing!" Although he was thinking of being trivial and shameless in his heart, Bai Li would never admit this idea. "Bah...Don''t think I don''t know you! Say, did you think of something more damaging!" You know Baili too well, the method he said was definitely what Baili had thought of, and since he dared to say that at this time, it means that he must have thought of a more damaging idea. "Fart! I''ve always been upright!" Bai Li once again said a word that had nothing to do with him-upright! As for Bai Li''s shameless behavior, Wei directly rolled his eyes to show his inner dissatisfaction. "Use your method to kill from the outside, when do you have to kill? I''m exhausted, so your idea is not scientific at all." "Science?" He was puzzled when he heard this word for the first time. "En...Scientific, it''s the simplest way to solve the most difficult problems." Bai Li smiled and snapped his fingers, and when the fingers were snapped, I saw that Bai Li''s fingertips were a little bit of powder with the wind. drift. And seeing these powders, Wu jumped away almost subconsciously, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world... "You want to use poison!" At this moment, you finally understood Baili''s plan. There is nothing wrong. If Baili wants to use poison, then Baili will be invincible in this barren ancient blood No matter how many people you have, no matter how strong you are, a handful of poison powder will fall down. "Boy, don''t go crazy! This kind of poison is shameful. If outsiders know that you have this kind of poison powder, the consequences will be disastrous." You have already reminded Bai Li that although the poison powder is good, it should not be used easily. This thing can only be used as a killer. Otherwise, if the world knows that Bai Li has such poison powder, it will definitely cause an uproar. It is said that it is the Wuyin family, I am afraid that everyone in the world will not let Baili go. This is the principle of Piff''s innocence and his guilt, and this point has also reminded Bai Li, but why does Bai Li use the poisonous powder at this time? "Smack..." He slapped Wei''s head fiercely. Baili glanced at Wei and then said: "You stupid donkey, I certainly know that these poisonous powders will cause trouble, but I have said that I Do you use these poisonous powder to kill people?" "Then you are..." You looked at Bai Li a little puzzled, and then saw Bai Li raised his hand and pointed in one direction. When You saw the direction Bai Li was pointing, it instantly I understood Baili''s thoughts, and at this moment, I just wanted to say one sentence: "This yin man...I will serve Baili..." (to be continued.) New website Chapter 486: The betrayed Baili The amount of poisonous powder in Baili''s hand is extremely large. According to Baili''s estimation, if all his poisonous powder is spilled, he can at least slaughter the gods three or five times. However, the poisonous powder is shameless. Once the poisonous powder is exposed, I am afraid that the strong people in the world will not let Baili go. After all, a little guy at the level of seeing a spirit has something that can slaughter the common people, which in itself has touched the bottom line of those strong. So after coming out of the deserted ancient temple, Bai Li had never used poison powder, even if it was difficult, he still used bow and arrow to kill people instead of poison powder. At this time, of course, Baili took out the poison powder not to poison others, because Baili had other effects. Looking at the location pointed by Baili''s finger at this time, He already understood Baili''s plan. "It''s so shameless, I only serve you!" You couldn''t help but praise Bai Li at this time. At this time, Bailis finger is pointing to the north. Speaking of the northern widows, of course, they know that the scarlet area they are in at this time can be said to be the black area near the ancient temple, and the scarlet area can be called second only to black. You can imagine the degree of danger here. If it is said that the most dangerous place in the entire scarlet area, then naturally it is the north mentioned when the monk came out of the deserted ancient temple. The north of the entire scarlet area can be said to be densely populated with monsters, with these little guys who entered the deserted ancient blood. The ability to enter there is basically not much different from suicide. But the north is dangerous to others, but it does not mean that it is dangerous to Baili. Toxic powder is in his hand. As long as Baili sprinkles the poisonous powder all over his body, there will be no monsters with short eyes to trouble him. . At this time He has understood Bai Lis thoughts. It is not the people here that this guy wants to kill, but the monsters over there. Baili wants to use poison powder to cause the monsters to panic, and then force these monsters to follow The north moves towards this side. "I''m going to send them a monster riot!" Bai Li smiled at this time, the monster rioted, and at this time, the Wuyin family was fortified and waited for him to wait. If you really go in, it will definitely be dead and lifeless. Of course, you wont be stupid, go in and die. Since you want to ambush me here, then Lao Tzu will ask the monster to help you and give your so-called defense circle. Trampled to pieces! A large amount of poisonous powder was taken out from the arrow demon ring, and Baili used the poisonous powder in his hand to gently sprinkle it all around. What Baili sprinkled was not only on one side, but sprinkled some poisonous powder on both sides. In this scene, he nodded slightly, Bai Li wanted to use the poisonous powder to force the monster to formulate a path forward. The poisonous powder sprinkled by Baili is actually not very useful to ordinary people. After all, the amount of poisonous powder is very small. Unless there is someone who does not know how to live and smell it, then he must be dead. Die again. Otherwise, it''s normal that you won''t be poisoned to death even if you pass from above, but if it doesn''t work for humans, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work for monsters. The demon beast itself is superior to humans in both its perception and smell. Even if Baili only sprinkles a small amount of poison powder, the demon beast can still detect the existence of poison. At this time, Baili forcibly circled a road. The place where the poisonous powder was sprinkled inside is a restricted area for any monster beast. Unless they are desperate, they dare not easily step out of the position circled in white. As Baili walked all the way, Baili walked all the way to the north, and the little wretchedness kept telling Baili the correct position with his perception. As he continued northward, Baili could also infer from the surrounding environment. The number of monsters here has gradually increased, because the ground can clearly see the traces left by many monsters passing through. The droppings of some monsters. Baili used poison powder to spread himself and the wretched body all over. Today, he and the wretched are basically a poisonous man plus a poisonous donkey. Unless there is a monster that wants to commit suicide, normal monsters will not Attack them. "It''s better to be careful, if a monster appears in a while, our old rules!" "What old rules?" "I use you as a hidden weapon..." "you" He was full of contempt for Bai Li''s shameless behavior. This is such an old rule. When did he agree? My dignified ten great beasts, turned into a hidden weapon? "If I hadn''t attacked the blood clan in the first place, I wouldn''t have been petrified. If I hadn''t been petrified, I wouldn''t have been discovered by you. If I hadn''t been discovered by you..." Hu once again began to murmur over there like a deep-bowed woman, but it is useless to say more, because here in Baili, let alone human rights, it does not even have normal donkey rights. Continuing northward, many monsters have been found in Baili along the way, but it is a pity that Baili did not have the opportunity to use his rainstorm donkey flower needles, because those monsters were spilling out when they saw Baili. After his poisonous powder, either he was poisoned to death on the spot, or Yaoyao turned around and fled for the first time, with no intention to fight. "We have now entered the hinterland of the monster beast, how much do you want to play?" At this moment, Wu told Baili about the surrounding situation while sensing it. "How much play?" Hearing what He said, he meditated for a while and then said: "It''s almost enough to crush the defensive circle over there." "Well, if that''s the case, then we only need to go a little further and there will be a monster gathering area. It is very suitable to drive from that position." "Then choose there, but are you sure there are enough monsters over there?" "You are doubting my ability! There is the gathering place of the seventh-grade monster beasts. At least there are hundreds of seventh-grade monsters. Once you spill the poison powder, all the hundreds of seventh-grade monsters will hide in the mist. The house rushed over, do you think that the group of Wuyin''s miscellaneous pieces can have any way to survive in front of hundreds of seventh-grade monsters?" "It should be no..." Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in air when he heard this. Hundreds of Nima''s seventh-grade monster beasts launched a charge together. That would definitely break the ground. The so-called defensive circle of the Wuyin family lies. How long can it last under this impact? Bai Li feels that he cant hold on for a second Others dont say, anyway, if he sees hundreds of seventh-grade monsters running towards him, his first plan is definitely to turn around and run. What defensive is not defensive, to his grandmother, Lao Tzu''s survival is the most important thing. Bai Li didn''t know if the people of Wuyin''s family were more loyal than himself, but what Baili could be sure of was that hundreds of seventh-grade monster beasts were enough for him. "Oh... you can''t do this kind of conscientious thing in the future! Little wretched, you are responsible for supervising me. If I want to do this kind of thing again in the future, you must condemn me severely!" At this time, Bai Li made a show of compassion and shook his head...a person who would use hundreds of seventh-grade monsters to slaughter people''s Wuyin family even dared to say such things. How shameless this person is degree? But compared to Bai Lis shamelessness, he silently mourned for the Wuyin family at this time, because it wanted to know that when the Wuyin family saw hundreds of seventh-grade monster beasts rushing, it would What kind of response? (Its the end of the month, brethren! Dare to come here for a conscientious monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website launch Chapter 487: Run it! Lightning wolf It is absolutely appropriate to describe Bai Li''s practice today with the words "Sorrowful Tianliang". Hundreds of seventh-grade monsters were used at once to form a tide of beasts, and when such a tide of beasts launched a charge against a position, the place they passed was basically the rhythm of the corpses running across the wild. However, Bai Li asked himself that this thing of human nature has never had much to do with him. It is the so-called dead dao friend but not poor dao, let alone the other party is not even a dao friend. "You are not afraid that after you go out, the Wuyin family will chase you down to death!" You are also a bit speechless to such a shameless guy like Baili, but you know very well that once this beast tide is formed, Then Wuyin''s loss will be so great that it is indescribable. Facing the charge of hundreds of seventh-grade monsters, how many people in Wuyin''s family could escape? How many people will be killed directly by the flustered Seventh Rank Monster Beast indiscriminately? "You think too much. The first Lao Tzu is the Wu Kui who was personally canonized by the Great Emperor Tianqi. The Wuyin Family issued a **** soul chasing order to me in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. It is already the limit. If they go out and then attack me, then they must It will arouse the anger of Emperor Tianqi, and more importantly, it seems that Lao Tzu is not afraid that they will attack me!" Bai Li spoke and patted the poisonous powder in his hand, and couldn''t help but shrink his neck when he saw Bai Li''s action. Through the contact with Bai Li during this period of time, he has already known that Bai Li is a complete lunatic, and what he meant just now has been clarified. If Wuyins family really jumped over the wall and attacked him, he might not mind. A handful of poison powder destroyed the entire Wuyin family and even the entire god. Bai Li has never been a righteous person, and he never cared about the so-called innocence. In Bai Lis eyes, people are usually divided into two types. The first is a friend, and the second is an enemy. It really made Baili desperate, and everyone would die together. In the future, Baili''s name will be called a demon in the history books, and Wuyin''s family is definitely not much better. "I''m starting to worry about Wuyin''s family..." Yu. glanced at Baili and then continued to lead the way forward. With the existence of the donkey Da Baili, Baili doesnt have to worry about being attacked by the surrounding monsters, but looking at many monsters passing by, Baili still cant help but want to poison them. Kill and then cramp and peel the urge to take the demon spirit. "I advise you not to have this kind of thought, these demon spirits are very hot." Looking at Bai Li''s eyes, who wished to rob the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he quickly persuaded him. Although these monsters are of high value, it is clear that the current Baili is not suitable for killing too many, because now Baili gets a piece of demon spirit, it will be displayed on the apocalypse monument in the state of qualification order. If Bai Li really couldn''t bear to kill him here, then the gathering of a large number of demon spirits would definitely expose Bai Li''s secrets. In rude words, you have poisonous powder in your hands, are you afraid that there will be no monsters to start in the future? As the saying goes, making a fortune with a dull voice, Baili knows this kind of thing better than anyone else. Otherwise, Baili would not have been secretly in the Bronze City and shot those medicines in a bright moon way. Everyone is innocent and guilty. When you When you don''t have enough strength, don''t take out things that don''t match your strength. "That''s it! This is a stronghold of the 7th-Rank Monster Beast, Lightning Wolves, and the Lightning Wolf is a slightly smaller 7th-Rank Monster Beast that lives in groups. Although its combat effectiveness is slightly worse than that of ordinary 7th-Rank monsters, the speed of Lightning Wolf is very high. Fast and notoriously brutal, I think they are definitely the most suitable." Wu is worthy of being one of the top ten fierce beasts, and in a short period of time it has helped Baili choose the best target to start. The lightning wolf is very famous among the seven-rank monster beasts, but the reputation of the lightning wolf does not come from its own combat power, but because of its particularity. First of all, the lightning wolves will live in groups in certain units. Although their combat power is worse than other seventh-grade monsters, the sheer number of the group living together with the extremely brutal habits of the lightning wolves makes the lightning wolves this one. The most difficult guy to provoke in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Following Wei, Bai Li quickly saw the lightning wolf standing on the stone in the distance. This should be a lightning wolf who was in charge of keeping watch. Bai Li knew that the lightning wolf was as fast as lightning, so he didn''t approach it rashly. Instead, he ignored the extremely dissatisfied eyes and sprinkled the poisonous powder all over his body, turning the white donkey into A poisonous donkey. "The work of chasing the Lightning Wolf will be up to you in a while!" Bai Li gave You a look that I believe in you, making You roll his eyes again. "Lao Tzu must have done something infuriating between humans and gods in his previous life, otherwise how could he be with someone like you!" Although his heart is full of dissatisfaction, he has to admit that Baili''s approach is the most correct way at this time. . After all, there are hundreds of lightning wolves in front of him. If Baili rushes forward, even if the poisonous powder is present, it is estimated that he will be torn to pieces in an instant. Compared with Baili, Wei does not have this worry. With its defensive power, it can become a wolf cudgel. As long as it rushes in, all the lightning wolves that touch it will be poisoned on the spot. As long as the lightning wolves are still There is a little bit of IQ, what they have to do is not to fight to the end but turn to escape, and once they start to escape, then the route they have made for them can be activated! After venting his dissatisfaction with Baili again, You still moved. Without too much fancy action, You jumped directly out of the scarlet bushes, and the lightning wolf who was in charge of the watch at the first time You jumped out. Also naturally discovered the existence of wretchedness. Obviously, with its seventh-level monster''s ability, it can''t detect the unusualness of the wretched beast, so when it sees a harmless little white donkey that jumps out, Baili can even learn from it. There was a trace of disdain on the wolf''s face. "I''m going to your uncle...you dare to laugh at me!" You were very dissatisfied with what he was doing, but now a small seventh-rank lightning wolf dares to laugh at himself, how can this be tolerated! "Huh..." Before he could react, the lightning wolf had already slaughtered him, and it seemed that the lightning wolf had already regarded him as dinner tonight. But when it jumped to the side of Yu, its keen sense of smell smelled a trace of death from Yu''s body! This breath comes from the poisonous powder near the deserted ancient temple! But at this moment it was too late to retreatbecause it had already reached the side of the ruin, under the poisonous powder, the lightning wolf was poisoned and killed on the spot with only a scream. However, its scream still awakened the rest of its companions. Just as the lightning wolf was poisoned to death, countless faint eyes appeared around it. One... two... countless eyes appeared all around at this time, and each pair of eyes was a lightning wolf. Just a few seconds later, hundreds of lightning wolves also appeared in this area with the death of their companions. . And at the moment when the group of lightning wolves appeared, the wolves rushed towards the wolves, without any spiritual power or technical skills. Basically, wherever the wolves run, they will die of a few lightning bolts. Wolf, many lightning wolves suddenly panicked under such horror and poisonousness, and in this panic, Baili saw one of the many lightning wolves that looked like a leader and roared up to the sky, and with its With a roar, numerous lightning wolves suddenly ran away like a tide crazily towards the distance, and the direction they flee was naturally the trap Bai Li designed. Seeing that many lightning wolves were chased by a poisonous donkey into the trap, Bai Li excitedly jumped out of the grass toward the wolves running wildly in the distance and shouted: "Run! Lightning wolves!" (to be continued. ) Enable new URL Chapter 488: Catastrophe is imminent While simply putting away the dead bodies of the lightning wolves behind, Bai Li hurriedly followed in the footsteps and started chasing the lightning wolves. It''s worthy of being a seventh-level monster beast. They are not as stupid as other monsters. They squat to the end. When they find that they poison their multiple companions in succession, they know that this looks like delicious. Little donkeys are not something they can afford. The wolves themselves are extremely cunning. They will sneak attack on their prey in various ways, but they will also only find soft persimmons to pinch them. They will not pinch the stone-level wolves, they will choose to escape immediately. And their escape also hit Bai Lis trap. At this time, the Lightning Wolves had already started to flee frantically in the direction that Bai Li had arranged for them, and what Bai Li had to do was to follow the wretched sheep like a flock. All the lightning wolves rushed to the corresponding positions, just don''t make any mistakes. "Little wretched, will you be transfigured?" At this time, the wolves who were driving away the wolves did not know why he suddenly felt a very familiar feeling. "Of course it will! It''s just that I don''t have spiritual power to transform into a human form now." "Then can you become bigger and smaller..." "Of course...maybe not..." Finally I understand why these words are familiar, because before Bai Li used such a shameless way to deceive himself to grow bigger, he rode himself unscrupulously. And the reason why I feel that this dialogue is very familiar is because this guy is now suffocating bad and wants to ride himself again! "The ten great beasts of the dignified ancient times, you can''t even change the size! It''s just a waste!" Bai Li glared bitterly, very upset that his treacherous trick had not succeeded. However, facing Bai Li''s eyes, You said that he would rather be a waste than be ridden by people. When did the ten most ridiculous beasts become the point of being ridden casually? At this time you started to talk again: "If I hadn''t attacked the blood clan in the first place, I wouldn''t have become a statue. If I hadn''t become a statue, I wouldn''t be discovered by you. If I hadn''t been discovered by you..." Directly and ruthlessly interrupted Xu Nao Baili to show that he pays attention to business. Now they are not yet relaxed, they will not be considered complete until they have driven out all the seventh-Rank Lightning Wolves... Driven by Baili and Wei, the wolves are now moving toward their predetermined goal, but now in the Scarlet Zone, the Wuyin family doesn''t know that they are now approaching a disaster. "Is there still no news from Baili?" Wuyin Liufeng didn''t worry as he listened to the news from the family''s children. "Brother...We are here like this, if Baili doesn''t come..." This Wuyin family disciple was somewhat worried at this time. "Impossible! Baili said that he would come if he wanted to kill me, you must not take it lightly!" Lin Tianqiong shouted loudly at this time, and his expression that had become distorted because of fear made the mist next to him disappear. A trace of disdain appeared in his eyes again. "But now we are defending layer by layer, even if a fly can''t fly in, how can Baili get in?" The disciples of Wuyin''s family obviously felt that they could not wait like this. "Dont worry, its just the third day. We will wait for him for two more days. At the same time, you should also stare around. If Baili appears in other areas, it means that he has given up this assassination. Then consider other options." Wuyin Liufeng can now only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, the Wuyin family can''t catch Baili with all their talents, so they can only choose the most clumsy way to stay here. . For this hunt, almost all of the Wuyin family came. This time, the total number of people in the Wuyin family was 70, but this is normal. After all, as one of the top ten families of the Apocalypse Dynasty , It is even more trusted by Emperor Tianqi, it is normal for them to have more people. Moreover, not only the Wuyin Family, the top ten clans and even the Nine Sects, except the Qingyunmen, the fake and inferior Nine Sects, the number of other forces is basically not as simple as it seems, but everyone is tacitly tacit. Seventy people from the Wuyin family, plus hundreds of cloud servants and some warriors who have a good relationship with the Wuyin family, now there are at least three hundred people in this small area going on this hunt, and one order made three hundred people give up important This is the strength of Wuyin''s family. At the outermost periphery of the defensive circle, a large number of cloud servants have now arranged their formations outside. In this area, it is really mosquitoes that don''t even want to fly in. "I said, Zhao Hu, did the Wuyin Family make a fuss? More than 300 people are here waiting for a Baili to appear. Since I came here, there have been at least dozens of formations that I have set up by myself. I am afraid that the area has already been covered by the formation!" "In my opinion, Wuyin''s family was scared by Baili. How could they come like this!" "Yeah! I also think it is impossible for Baili to come. If Baili does come under the copper wall and iron wall, it will be dead!" "I guess Baili may have already left this area now, maybe." "Don''t say a few words, we are not here in vain. The Wuyin family has promised that if we stay here for one day, the Wuyin family will give us a qualification order. Baililai will not care about us. We only need to stay for three days and get enough qualifications. As for those family fights, we have nothing to do." "Hey, you said this Wuyin family is really big. There are three hundred people here. It costs three hundred qualification orders a day. Does the Wuyin family really have so many qualification orders?" "You know what a shit, what is the strength of the Wuyin family? Don''t they want as much qualification as they want?" For this hunting of Baili Wuyin''s family has also laid the blood, no matter who it is, as long as they come to help, they can get a reward of qualification order every day. This kind of good deeds naturally attracted countless people to come, and one qualification order a day, as long as they can stay here for three days, they can get enough qualifications for promotion. No one wants to let go of such good deeds. So at this time, many people even pray that Baili will never show up so early. At least you should wait for three days and wait until we get enough qualifications. More than 300 qualification orders a day is a great burden even for the Wuyin family, but now that Wuyin Liufeng can no longer take care of that much, because Baili has already touched the bottom line of Wuyin''s family, so Baili Must die! And while many Yun servants laid out their formations and chatted leisurely, Baili''s wolves kept approaching here. These guys who wanted to advance through the east wind of Wuyin''s family still didn''t know that they Behind him, the **** of death has actually raised the sickle, and once the sickle is dropped, let alone the qualification order of the Wuyin family, I''m afraid they can''t keep the ancient blood original order in their hands... (At the end of the month, I feel that my monthly pass can be saved, so please vote if you have a monthly pass.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 489: Overture to Kill At this time, many cloud servants have arranged formations on the outermost periphery of the protection circle. These formations are basically all kinds of warning formations. As long as someone steps in here, they will be discovered, and these warning formations are also still There are a large number of mazes, traps and even kills. Anyway, regardless of the formation method, as long as it is the formation method, they have used it. After all, the misty flow wind has already released words, as long as anyone helps him catch Baili, he will owe him a favor. The favor of Wuyin Liufeng is the favor of Wuyin''s family. I am afraid that this kind of favor can make a lowest-level sect become a behemoth. No one wants to let this opportunity pass. And while these cloud servants were chatting while arranging the formation, the scarlet grass in the distance suddenly changed. "Look over there, there seems to be a change over there!" A sharp-eyed cloud attendant first noticed this, and as he looked in the direction he pointed, everyone could see a patch of blood-colored grass in the distance, the grass swaying constantly, as if something was walking through there. "Could it be Baili!" "Impossible! That kind of movement cannot be made by one person, as if there are many people!" "It''s better to be careful. There are so many tricks in the vain, maybe what kind of tricks this is, you report this matter first, we will deal with it carefully!" Although several cloud servants felt that it was impossible to be Baili, out of prudent consideration, they did not dare to have any carelessness. After all, Baili was able to kill Mist Hidden Flowing Wind, and even a monster in front of Misted Flowing Wind , Who doesn''t know the horror of this monster now the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain? As long as people don''t want to die, they will certainly not underestimate the horror in nothing. The grass swayed more and more severely, as if a troop was coming through from there. "Damn! It looks like a lot of people! Should we step back!" "It''s not that Bai Li organized a team to kill Lin Tianqiong!" "How is it possible! Now in this barren ancient blood plain, unless someone is crazy, how could it be possible to help Bai Li deal with Wuyin''s family!" The words of this servant Yun made everyone feel at ease. After all, everyone felt that what he said was right. Although Baili was strong, the power behind Baili was too weak. Qingyunmen and Wuyin''s family were not at the same level. exist. Therefore, no matter how many benefits Baili promised, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to risk offending the entire Wuyin family to help Baili. "But it looks like there are so many people over there..." "What are you afraid of! We are full of formations here, even if Baili really organized hundreds of people here, they will at least die if they want to break through here!" Many Cloud Servants are still very emboldened. After all, the large number of formations around is almost impossible to move. Unless the layout of the formation can be known in advance, there is no doubt about who will die. Perhaps it was this guy''s words that worked, and at this time, many Yun Servants were finally relieved. But their eyes didn''t leave the scarlet bushes over there. At this moment, the scarlet bushes in the distance swayed wildly, and it really looked like there was a team walking through it. "Could it be that Wuyin''s family recruited people again?" Someone raised their own doubts! "It is possible!" Some people think that this possibility is far higher than the possibility that Baili recruited the team. "Why don''t we send someone to see?" At this time, someone proposed the idea to go and see! "En! It''s okay, why don''t you go?" "Forget it, third brother, you know the strength of the younger brother is not good, if it is a ghost, I am afraid that the younger brother will die without a burial place, I think you should go to the third brother..." "I''ll go to your grandma, if you can''t do it, can I do it?" "If you don''t go, let me go..." Although the few Yun Servants looked friendly, they were not on one side, and everyone was just at odds with each other. At this time, no one would agree to anyone who took the risk. Under such a stalemate, everyone can only wait in place to see if it is a ghost from the white house or a person recruited by the misty family. The swaying grass was moving rapidly toward this side at this time. In just a few minutes, the grass had already swayed to a distance of three to four hundred meters from them. As the grass swayed and approached, many cloud servants began to become nervous. stand up! "Who is in front of you, show up immediately!" "Who is in front! Come out!" At this time, many Yun Servants also began to shout towards the front, but in response to them, the grass was constantly shaking and approaching! "Damn! Who the **** is this?" Many Yun Shi had already squeezed their palms with sweat at this time, but at this time no one of them was willing to step forward. And under the extremely tense state of the many cloud servants, the swaying grass in the distance finally reached the edge! But the moment the swaying grass reached the edge, the entire grass suddenly became quiet, as if the things in the grass had evaporated in an instant. "What''s the matter?" When seeing this scene, many Yun Servants were obviously stunned. They didn''t understand why the people in the grass were not moving! "Who the **** is it! Don''t pretend to be a fool, get out of me!" "This is the territory of Wuyin''s family, if you don''t want to die, hurry away..." At this time, these cloud servants have moved out of Wuyin''s house, but as their voices fell, the originally still grass swayed again, and as the grass swayed, a shadow flashed from the grass like lightning. Flying out of it! "Enemy attack!" When they saw this sudden shadow, many cloud servants suddenly shouted, but their shouts had no effect on the shadow. With the appearance of this first shadow, countless shadows went crazy from the grass. Burst out. One... two... countless shadows flew out from the grass, and each shadow quickly made them unable to understand, and while the shadows flew, they finally saw exactly what was flying out. what! Wolf! That is a kind of wolf that is a bit bigger than ordinary wolves. These wolves are all sky blue. They have eyes like wildfire. Their speed is almost impossible to see with the naked eye! And this is not a but countless wolves sprang out of the grass! "Wolves! It''s a wolf..." Seeing these wolves appearing, many Yunshi suddenly panicked! "What''s the panic! Isn''t it just the wolves! We have a formation to prevent them from entering!" But just when the words of the guy who shouted that the wolves could not enter has just fallen, there is already a blue wolf in front of him. This wolf seems to completely ignore the protection of the formation method, and slaps the cloud with a paw. Above the head, "chili oil" and "tofu brain" flew together for a while! And this was just the beginning, how could they stop the ferocity of the seventh-rank monster beasts, countless lightning wolves launched a surprise attack at the same time! The prelude of death and killing played at this moment... (The Overture to Killing has been played, and it is also the end of the month. I feel that my monthly pass can be saved. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for me.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 490: Unilateral slaughter Wuyin Liufeng is now discussing the next matter with several elite children of the Wuyin family. "Brother, although our Wuyin family doesn''t care about qualification orders, there are so many people here. Except for our own people, we have to pay at least more than two hundred qualification orders every day. Even if we hunt wildly afterwards, I am afraid we can''t support it. How many days!" "Yes, brother, in my opinion, the limit we can bear is three days. If this white li does not appear after three days, we must end this hunt." "I know..." Wuyin Liufeng also nodded at this time, and as Wuyin Liufeng''s words fell, he heard a voice suddenly heard outside: "Is Brother Wuyin here?" Hearing this voice, the misty and flowing wind frowned slightly, because he knew that the voice came from Hua Chunqiu. "Brother Hua came here." Although I don''t like Hua Chunqiu, but now I need Hua Chunqiu''s help, and naturally I dare not say anything. "Haha...it''s nothing, the attendant Yun came to report just now, saying that he found some changes!" "Oh? Could it be that Baili is here?" Hearing what Hua Chunqiu said about the change of misty misty wind, they would pay a huge price for the misty family who stayed here for a while, so he only hoped Baili can appear earlier, so the nightmare of Wuyin''s family is over. "I think it should not be. I''m afraid I won''t expose myself like this with Baili''s means. If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it''s some monsters." "Monster beast? There''s nothing wrong outside, right!" Wuyin Liufeng was somewhat disappointed when he heard that it was a monster beast, but he still asked for safety. After all, Baili is so scheming who knows what means this guy will use to fight back. "Brother Wuyin, dont worry. With my array method in Spring and Autumn, even if there are more monsters, I dont want to break through the protection of the periphery, and I suppress this place with the Dragon Seal. It is absolutely impossible to attack. If Bai Li does come without opening his eyes, he will be dead again!" Hua Chunqiu said with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. In fact, it is not only the misty and flowing wind that wants to kill Baili, Hua Chunqiu''s inner intention to kill Baili is not weak at all. However, Wu Yin Liufeng didn''t believe Hua Chunqiu''s nonsense. An old man and his son were played like a monkey in the ring and lost the treasure of Zhenzong. If Wu Yin Liufeng believed him, it would really be a ghost. But believe it or not, of course it won''t be said on the mouth of the mist. "Brother Hua please pay more attention to it. The Spring and Autumn Mansion and my Wuyin family are family friends, and Brother Hua and I have seen each other so well. In the future, we will have to get closer!" "That''s that! Brother Wuyin said it is pretty good..." Hua Chunqiu also had a smile on his face at this time, what kind of **** family relationship, before this time, the Wuyin family had nothing to do with Chunqiu Huafu fart, but Hua Chunqiu can take this opportunity to get on this line. It is worth it in his opinion. "Brother Wuyin, don''t worry, just leave this defense to me. In this ridiculous ancient blood, we are here, so no one wants to come in..." Hua Chunqiu was also very proud at this time, and he made bold words! But at the same time that Hua Chunqiu''s words fell, suddenly countless Wuyin family disciples rushed towards this side frantically. Seeing this sudden Wu Yin disciple Wu Yin Liu Feng rushed up. "What''s going on! Did you find Baili?" Wuyin Liufeng spoke out, but several Wuyin disciples did not answer Wuyin Liufeng at all but directly shouted: "Quick...Run..." "Run?" Hearing this sentence, run quickly, the mist and the wind flowed, and Hua Chunqiu''s eyes widened, because he said that there is nothing wrong, why suddenly let him run! But there is no need to explain too much, because just after the Wuyin disciple ran and fell, countless screams outside also sounded! "Ah...Help..." "No" "Run...Run..." "The pack of wolves... is the pack of wolves..." Countless shouts mixed with screams spread across the blood-colored area at this moment, but it was too late to say anything at this moment! Hundreds of lightning wolves are like hundreds of hands of death at this time. They simply ignore the so-called formations. Although these small formations seem cruel, they are only aimed at Baili''s level. It is simply not something they can fight against. And the formations they set up are either completely useless for the seventh-rank monsters, or they are only tickling at most. If you want to stop the seventh-rank monsters, that is simply a fantasy! "Puff..." A lightning wolf waved its claws and directly inserted it into the chest of a cloud servant, and then two claws waved frantically to tear the cloud into pieces, and the lightning wolf found the other''s heart from the corpse fragment Swallow it completely. Brutality is always synonymous with wolves, and Lightning Wolves are no exception, not to mention that Lightning Wolves are already suffocating at this time! We stayed in our old den and rested quietly, without recruiting or provoke anyone, but who would have thought that a small donkey that looked delicious suddenly popped out. Isn''t it just natural for a wolf to eat a donkey? But who would have thought that this donkey was so perverted that all the wolves that were close to it were poisoned to death by it, did the sky change? Has it become the age of donkeys eating wolves? Shouldn''t the donkey eat grass? But we Lightning Wolves are not fools, we will not die, we can''t beat us yet we can''t run? But after running for a long time, the Lightning Wolves discovered that all the places they went through were poisoned. After paying a few Lightning Wolves lives, they no longer dared to break through, and could only find a place without toxins. run! And the donkey and a human chased them for a long time, and finally chased them here, and finally there was no toxins here. When the many lightning wolves finally breathed a sigh of relief, they realized that there was a group of humans blocking them. In front of them! When seeing these humans, the Lightning Wolves almost subconsciously regarded them all as accomplices of the guy who chased them down! This moment can be said to be extremely jealous when the enemy meets! Numerous lightning wolves rushed into the area controlled by Wuyin''s house completely ignoring other madness! massacre! This is a one-sided massacre Whether it is a cloud servant, a spiritual master or a demon warfare, as long as you encounter the lightning wolf and can''t hold it for a round, it is basically torn to pieces. Originally extremely cruel, coupled with the super BUFF bonus that the enemy meets extremely jealously, these lightning wolves are crazy to the extreme, and their goal is to leave no grass at all! It was originally seen that Lingwu practitioners had no ability to fight against the seventh-rank monsters, not to mention the lightning wolves who were good at besieging and known for speed, so this was destined to be a massacre. In a short period of five minutes, the entire ground of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain had been stained dark red with blood again. Where hundreds of lightning wolves passed, the so-called foolproof outer protective circle in Hua Chunqiu''s mouth lasted only five minutes. It was shattered, and the people who died in the hands of the lightning wolf had broken through the double digits and reached the terrifying triple digits! This is a terrible massacre, a massacre that no one can imagine, and the director of this massacre is no one else, it is Bai Li... (I think the monthly pass can be saved! What do you think! Please vote for me if you have a monthly pass! Thanks!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 491: It was done for nothing! The Apocalypse Academy, now it has been three days since the Wild Ancient Blood Plain was opened, and in these three days too many things that made everyone feel incredible. Looking at the Apocalypse Monument at this time, there is a **** color on the Apocalypse Monument. Now too many people in the entire barren blood plain have entered this **** area, and this is also the beginning of all wars, and it is also the most intense fight. when. "This Baili is going to pierce the sky! But I also admire this kid, he can live in this environment to the present!" "Didn''t you find out, there seems to be more qualifications behind Bai Li..." At this time, someone opened his mouth to discover that now Bai Li''s qualification order has reached 30, only three qualification orders away from the number one Yin Lingyu... "If this trend continues, I am afraid that the prince''s first position will be lost..." For example, the many strong men before Qibei today may not have noticed themselves. In just three days, their tone of voice has changed drastically when they talked about Baili. Before they were attracted to Baili more because Baili''s entry into the deserted ancient temple seemed very magical. At that time, in their eyes, Baili was a man of opportunism, and he might be cleared out at some point. But with the addition of Wuyin''s family, everything began to develop in a complicated and confusing direction, and Bai Inside''s pursuit of the entire Wuyin''s family survived. If a person creates a miracle, it may be because of luck or opportunism, but if a person continues to create miracles again and again, then it is certain that this person is definitely not luck but strength. So in just three days, perhaps these strong men did not realize that their attitude towards Bai Li had changed from being a speculative guy to an attitude towards a powerful junior. This is actually a kind of self-certification by Bai Li. As a Qingyunmen disciple, Baili does not have the strong support of others, nor does it have too many help from others. But even in this near desperate situation, Baili After redeeming himself again and again, he abruptly pulled the ranking to second place, and now he is only one step away from the first Yin Lingyu. If Bai Li can defeat Yin Lingyu and get the first place, then there is no doubt that Bai Li will become the biggest dark horse in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain after all, and it will be the one that is black to the end! Can Baili be black to the end? Now, no one knows. After all, everyone knows the reason why the tree attracts the wind. Bai Li has provoked too many people now, and the entire storm of the ancient blood was ignited by him. Can Bai Li survive the storm to the end? It''s hard to say. And just as everyone looked at the second Baili, there was a cry of exclamation! "Look! Many people suddenly lost their qualification orders!" This exclamation immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and as they looked at it, they saw the qualifications behind the countless names on the monument of apocalypse suddenly disappeared! One...two...ten...twenty...In a short period of five minutes, at least a hundred people''s qualifications suddenly disappeared... And the names of the people who disappeared from the qualifications are all bloody, which shows that their location is exactly the center of the storm! "This...what''s going on...is there a fight inside?" At this moment, many strong people are also heart palpitations! More than one hundred people were disqualified in five minutes. I''m afraid this kind of thing can only happen in a large-scale fight. But how can a fight happen? Why did it happen? Didn''t the Wuyin Family issue a reward to kill Baili? Why is there such a large-scale fight now? What happened to the assessment this time? How much blood will it take to end this storm? And just when the many powerhouses in Apocalypse Academy were stunned by the rage they thought, the massacre was also going on frantically in the wild ancient blood. Hundreds of lightning wolves are like no one at this time. Every time the crazy lightning wolves wave their own claws, someone must die under the claws, and the lightning wolves are moving forward crazily with their fast speed. Those who resist are like a stubble of leeks, all harvested by the lightning wolf. The blood stained the earth red! The wailing and screams run through the entire wasteland at this time, as if adding a more sad color to this blood-colored world. Whether it is the people gathered by the reward order or the people of the Wuyin family, they have no defensive ability against the lightning wolf at this time, they can only be harvested! "Run...Run..." A disciple of the Wuyin family shouted loudly, but although he ran very fast, he still couldn''t be faster than the 7th-Rank Monster Beast Lightning Wolf, behind him, a flash of lightning flashed , And then saw a huge lightning wolf descending from the sky, and his head was directly smashed by the big mouth of the blood basin, turning him into a headless corpse. "I don''t want to die...Help..." A female Yunservant has now collapsed, but the lightning wolf doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu, her body is directly torn to pieces by sharp wolf claws! The prelude to death has been played, and now the blood represents the culmination of death! "This...this..." Wu Hiding Liufeng stared at the battlefield that had been stained with blood in the distance. He never dreamed that such a thing would happen, but as a leader he knew At this time, there is no chance of resistance at all, he must take others to escape! "Quick! Everyone starts to retreat!" Wu Yin Liufeng gave a loud order. At this moment, he had to abandon the companions in front of him who were about to be killed, because he could not save those people, and Wu Yin Liufeng was very clear. It was not Gao Fengliang at this moment. At this time, its not the time to rush up for the familys children, because he has only one life left. If he dies in the hands of the lightning wolf today, he will be completely reduced to the shame of the misty family and he will become mist The first eldest son in the history of the hidden family who could not pass the examination to enter the Tianqi Academy. At that time, I believe that even if the Wuyin family has more people to protect him, he will not be the future leader of the Wuyin family. So at this moment, the misty wind and wind did not dare to stay the slightest, he began to direct those around him who had a chance to escape to escape! "Quick...run away...run for your life...it''s the beast tide..." Hua Chunqiu also highlighted his shamelessness at this time. Seeing Hua Chunqiu waved his palm, the Fanlong Yin that had suppressed this place suddenly returned. In his hands, when he took back the Dragon Seal, all the formations here also disappeared. Originally, the lightning wolf was slightly restricted by the formation and could not advance quickly. However, after the formation disappeared, the lightning wolf did not even have a trace of obstacles. The advancing speed reached its peak for a time, and the slaughter was still going on. This is a must. Fight with blood! And in the battle of countless wolves, Bai Li was now among countless fragments of limbs, because Bai Li had already seen his goal, and saw Lin Tianqiong shivering behind the crowd! At the moment Baili appeared, many people around also discovered Baili! "Bali...It''s Baili...It''s Baili that attracts wolves..." (To be continued.) New website Chapter 492: I said he must die! The seventh-rank lightning wolves suddenly appeared to slaughter. This didn''t make anyone think that there was anything. After all, this is a scarlet area, and the appearance of wolves is not entirely impossible. But when Baili walked out from behind the wolves, when everyone saw Baili, they understood that this was not an accident at all. The sudden appearance of the wolves must have something to do with Baili. Although no one can understand exactly how Baili attracted the wolves, they can be sure that only Baili will do it, and only Baili has a reason to do so, and the position where he appears is too weird! "You devil...we''re going to be ghosts and we won''t let you go..." A guy whose lower body was torn apart by wolves and only half of his upper body was left grabbing Bai Li''s calf and screamed. But Bai Li didn''t even glance at the guy on the ground who was about to become a corpse! "Naive!" These two words were spit out from Bai Li''s mouth and passed into the ears of the guy with only half of his body left! Yes! Naive, these people are so naive! What do they think this is? From the beginning of the Wuyin family''s **** soul chasing order, it has been an endless situation, what can Baili do? Is it impossible to escape? But can you escape Wuyin''s house? cruel? Baili doesn''t think he has any cruelty, on the contrary, Baili firmly believes that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself! If he were to change places today and change his position with Wuyin''s house, Baili believed that with the viciousness of the misty flowing wind, he would destroy himself at all costs! Baili doesn''t want to die, so Baili can only kill anyone who wants to kill himself! This is the reason why Bai Li is called the Arrow Demon. Bai Li''s actions are definitely not visible more often. He is a demon, a demon willing to dye everything red with blood! And now the devil has descended! Baili wanted to use this massacre to warn everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain, I Baili! You can''t afford it! "The devil...you devil...we won''t let you go..." Baili passed by, and countless such voices entered Baili''s ears. This was the last roar of these dying people. "Remember what I look like, I''m waiting for you!" Bai Li glanced at the dying people, at this moment Bai Li''s heart was as hard as iron stone. You followed Baili and looked at everything around him. From time to time, it raised its head and looked at Baili. At this moment, it finally understood what kind of person Baili was. Sometimes he is very nonsense. Sometimes he is shameless. Sometimes he makes people feel ridiculous or even naive. But once he shot, the earth would be blood stained. It''s not that he has no mercy, this can be seen whether it is to the old bat or to the wretched. But Baili never thought that he was truly benevolent, and he didn''t want to see beings smashed because the other party did not provoke him, otherwise Baili would not mind destroying everything. "Remember me firmly, I am Baili, don''t take revenge and find the wrong person!" Baili grabbed a guy with his legs torn and pulled it up from the ground, then stared at the dying man. There was a slight smile on his face. But I dont know why. The guy who was arrested just scolded Baili very happily, but at this time, when he was actually facing Baili, he couldnt scold a word, even when he looked at Baili. The body couldn''t help shaking, and I didn''t know if it was because of too much pain or because of fear. "Remember, not everyone in this world is something that your Wuyin family can afford!" Baili''s words fell and an arrow in his hand was directly inserted into the heart of this Wuyin family disciple, and Baili''s sentence The words kept floating in his ears. In the eyes of countless people, Bai Li walked all the way, and every dying person, Bai Li did not stingy with his own flower funeral arrow, every flower funeral arrow will be accurately inserted into the chest belt of a dying person Take one''s life... As Baili passed by, at least a dozen dying guys were sent by Baili for the last time. The misty stream wind clearly saw this scene from a distance, and even the misty stream wind could see the contempt in Bai Li''s eyes and the provocation against herself. The misty and flowing wind almost crushed his own teeth at this moment. He hated him, he was angry, but no matter how hate and anger he was, he couldn''t deal with it, because now because of Hua Chunqiu, the fool withdrawing the dragon seal, the wolf The advancing speed of the pack accelerated again, and almost every second someone would die in the hands of the pack. But what makes the misty and flowing wind incomprehensible is that Baili walked all the way through the wolves. The group of 7th-Rank lightning wolves not only rushed up to attack after seeing Baili, but instead they clamped their tails like mourning dogs. Run faster than anyone else! "This is a monster!" Mist Hidden Liufeng can already determine that Bai Li is a monster at this time. Their Mist Family has provoked a monster, a monster that can make a seventh-grade monster beast work for him. "Why... why doesn''t Lightning Wolves attack Baili?" Not only is the mist and the wind flowing, countless people have raised their own questions, but they know that it is useless to ask anyone now, only Baili knows, and Baili certainly cannot tell them! At this time, the lightning wolves are the natural guardian of Baili. No one can break through the attacks of the lightning wolves to damage Baili, and Baili just reaps all the way forward, watching the innocent little guys look like they cant look at him. It seems that I have returned to the GTR alliance again, and it seems that I have become the arrow demon that everyone sees and waits for their parents to run away on two legs! Baili kept moving forward. At this time, it was only a hundred steps away from the misty flow wind, and the misty flow wind was still organizing the alive people to escape. Misty Liufeng glanced at Lin Tianqiong next to him. At this moment, Misty Liufeng began to regret it. He regretted that he would attract wolves for such a waste. Is such a waste really worth it? Is it really worth the lives of hundreds of people to bury this guy? But now that Wuyuliufeng understands that regret can''t solve any problems, instead of being annoyed by this problem here, it is better to send Lin Tianqiong quickly, as long as Lin Tianqiong does not die today, Bai Li''s promise is equivalent to not fulfilling. "You! Go with the people of Wuyin''s family right away!" Wuyin Liufeng grabbed Lin Tianqiong''s collar, and then threw it towards a few Wuyin''s disciples That was obvious. He wanted the disciples of Wuyin''s family to take away Lin Tianqiong. But just as he threw Lin Tianqiong, Bai Li''s voice came from a distance: "Is the Wuyin Family so obsessed with it? The person I want to kill in Baili has never escaped. I said I want to kill. Lin Tianqiong must die! Does your Wuyin family really want to save him?" This sound is now in everyone''s ears like a magic sound! The person I want to kill has never escaped. I said he must die if he wants to kill Lin Tianqiong! What a domineering words! In the past, this was only what the Wuyin family said to others, but today Baili spoke it in front of everyone in the Wuyin family. This is truly domineering and truly arrogant! The power of one person can make the world bow its head! This is Bai Li, this is Arrow Demon! (Sorry, the backstage was pumped again yesterday. As a three-shift, how could I have two shifts! So to express my apologies, I decided to make up today, and there will be four shifts today! In addition, I really think my monthly pass is still Can save it! At the end of the month, please see if you have a monthly pass. If you have one, vote for me!) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 493: Let Wuyins family bow their heads When the wolves appeared, Wuyin Liufeng knew that the Wuyin family had been defeated today, and the entire Wuyin family had been defeated by one person. But the misty and flowing wind couldn''t understand no matter how he thought about it, how could Bai Lihe De be able to attract such a large group of seventh-rank lightning wolves. Lightning wolves have always been known for their speed and brutality, and they are definitely not willing to provoke anyone who lives in groups. How did Bai Li manage to attract so many lightning wolves here? Is it possible that the speed of Baili is faster than the lightning wolf? Obviously Misting Flowing Wind could not accept this reason. A spiritual martial artist was faster than the seventh-grade monster beast known for its speed. Who could believe this? However, Mist and Liufeng couldn''t think about this anymore, because every second he delayed someone would fall under the wolf''s claws. "Take him and go quickly!" Wu Hiding Liufeng hadn''t forgotten Lin Tianqiong until this time, and he knew even better that the reason why Bai Li had spent so much time bringing wolves to this place was actually more than just the real goal. It was Wuyin''s home, and even this Lin Tianqiong hidden in Wuyin''s home. But just as Wuyin Liufeng handed Lin Tianqiong to the Wuyin family''s children, Bai Li spoke towards this side under the protection of countless wolves. "The misty and flowing wind, are you still obsessed with it? I said that the person I want to kill can never escape. If I want to kill Lin Tianqiong, he must die. If your Wuyin family takes Lin Tianqiong today, then we will be true It''s an endless state. Are your Wuyin family ready to bear my anger?" Bai Li''s words sounded very calm, but when the words came to the ears of the living people present, everyone still couldn''t help taking a breath of air! Threatening Wuyin''s home! Bai Li directly threatened the entire Wuyin family. In the past, Wuyin''s family had always threatened others with such words and let others finally compromise, but nowadays, Bai Li threatens the entire Wuyin''s family by one person. But at this moment, no one has the time to mock Bai Li, because they are too late, at this moment in front of the wolves they can only continue to escape... But what I have to admit is that Bai Lis words still worked, because just as Bai Lis words fell, Wu Yin Liu Feng found that the two Wu Yin family elites who were supposed to leave with Lin Tianqiong in front of him were standing at this time. Did not move in place. "Did you not hear what I said!" As the eldest son of the family, Wuyin Liufeng, the future family heir, what he said in Wuyin''s house is actually the same as Song Xian in Qingyunmen, almost no one dares to violate it. But this time, the misty flow wind discovered that the elite of the family did not follow his orders, which made the misty flow wind that has always been high unacceptable. "Big brother...for this waste, our Wuyin family has lost too much..." "Yes, brother... Our Wuyin family suffered too much in this battle, we can''t fight anymore..." "Big brother... better to hand him over..." "You...you..." Wuyin Liufeng stared at the several Wuyin disciples in front of him at this time. He never dreamed that at this moment they not only violated his orders, but even dared to say such a big rebellion. Words come. "Do you know that there has never been a Wuyin family disciple who would compromise with others! Is it possible that you want to be expelled from the Wuyin family!" At this moment, Wuyin Liufeng had to move out of Wuyin''s home. But this time Wuyin Liufeng was wrong again, because he found that even though his words were spoken, the Wuyin family disciples still did not give in. "Big brother... you, as Wuyin''s patriarch, do you remember what the first family rule of Wuyin''s family is!" "No matter when and where, it is our responsibility to ensure the foundation of Wuyin''s family!" Of course, Wuyin Liufeng will not forget the house rules. "Big brother, you still remember, but now we can''t fight him, we really can''t fight him. It has been less than two days since we started the war, but if you look at the big brothers around, at least dozens of brothers have lost their qualification orders. A few brothers have left here. If we continue to fight Big Brother, can we really survive for fifteen days? Or even if we can kill Baili, is it really worth it? Big Brother, its just An assessment..." Although the words of this Wuyin family disciple were somewhat aspiring to others, there is no doubt that what he said was not wrong if he considered it from the perspective of a family. It has only been two days since the war with Baili, but within two days, dozens of people from their Wuyin family died in Baili''s hands, and several of them were directly cleared out of the ancient blood field and lost to enter the apocalypse. The qualifications of the college. And if there is no war with Baili, in fact, all of them can easily enter the Apocalypse Academy, and the loss of the Wuyin family for a Baili now is very huge. "You...you..." Wuyin Liufeng pointed to several Wuyin family disciples. His eyes were red at this time. He never dreamed that his family''s disciples would disobey him in this way at this moment. "Brother, we have always respected you, but this time you are really not calm. This time we entered the Apocalypse Academy and the Patriarch told us that we should try to get as many places as possible, but if we continue to fight like this, can we really complete the Patriarch''s task? ?" The disciple of the Wuyin family spoke again, and this time it was Wuyin''s turn and the wind was silent. Wuyin Liufeng''s ability to get to this point today depends not only on his talent, but also on his cleverness. At this time, the words of the Wuyin family disciple have actually awakened him. This time, the account of the Patriarch of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is to use To get more places while weakening the power of other families is the real mission of the Wuyin Family this time. However, even if he knew this, he was still not reconciled at this time, because if he gave up Lin Tianqiong at this time, he had chosen to bow his head to Baili, which meant that he had failed. "Brother, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood for the green mountains! Let''s give up..." The people of the Wuyin family are surrounded by the misty wind, and at this moment they must make the best decision for the family. "Brother Wuyin...don''t...don''t...I don''t want to die...you can''t give me to Baili..." Lin Tianqiong was already scared to pee at this time originally thought He already hugged his thighs following the misty flow wind, but now he understands that the misty flow wind is not a thigh at all, and his thoughts are indeed ridiculous. Lin Tianqiong began to regret at this time. He began to regret why he had a good day. However, he actually ran over to make Baili trouble. Now he has ended up like this, and he has been killed by Baili once. If he died again, he would only Can leave here. "Big brother... don''t hesitate, we can''t go anymore!" Wuyins family continued to urge Wuyin Liufeng, and finally Wuyin Liufeng made a choice in front of family interests and his own anger. He glanced from a distance at Baili who was looking at him with a smile. I don''t know why he found that he didn''t seem to dare to meet those eyes anymore. "Nothing...nothing...this time I lost..." Wuyin Liufeng said and waved to several Wuyin''s family members, and then didn''t say much, then left Lin Tianqiong and turned and fled towards the distance. ... (Look at my mouth! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! Monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 494: Double Kill Lin Tianqiong "Brother Wuyin...You can''t do this to me...My father and your Wuyin family are family friends..." "The misty wind, you can''t treat me like this..." Lin Tianqiong was escorted by several Wuyin family members towards Baili, and at this time Lin Tianqiong was so scared that he was fainted with feces and urine, because he knew that once he fell into Baili''s hands, he would definitely die. His journey to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is almost over here. "Fogyin Liufeng, you bastard! You are ungrateful, I have come all the way to help you Wuyin''s family, but you are kind enough to retaliate..." Knowing that he was going to die, Lin Tianqiong no longer had any scruples. He began to curse, but his cursing was indescribably sad. And the people around who started to retreat saw Lin Tianqiong''s end one by one, it was also a feeling of sadness. This time the Wuyin Family hunted and killed Baili on such a large scale, it seemed to everyone that Baili would undoubtedly end in death, but who would have thought that the Wuyin Family''s seemingly invincible lineup could only persist in front of Baili. It fell apart in one day. Even Wuyin''s family had to surrender Lin Tianqiong under the threat of Baili. This time the confrontation can be said to be a complete defeat of the Wuyin Family, and there is no suspense about the defeat. The three Wuyin family disciples brought Lin Tianqiong to Bai inside. At this moment, they couldn''t tell what it was like when they looked at the smiling Bai Li up close. It was this person, this guy who killed countless people from the Wuyin Family, and even forced the Wuyin Family to bow their heads to him, but the Wuyin Family will not be defeated just like that, and the Wuyin Family will come back. A Wuyin family will surely wash away all the shame of today. "Don''t... don''t kill me... Baili, I will give you spirit stones... I have a lot of spirit stones, you let me go and I will give you so many spirit stones... Don''t kill me, OK..." Lin Tianqiong knew that there was no point in going to the Wuyin family at this time, so it was better to bow to Baili, but Baili didn''t even look at him, but stared at the three Wuyin family members. Slowly said: "Today you handed over Lin Tianqiong and I will let you go, but what I want to say is that I have never been a loser. Since the Wuyin family has already gone to war with me, before the end of the ancient blood, I see Wuyins people will still kill!" Arrogant! Too arrogant! At this moment, the three Wuyin family members almost couldn''t help themselves wanting to rush up and tear Baili to pieces on the spot, but they finally resisted it. "Bali, you are indeed very strong, but today''s insult to our Wuyin family will not stop there. You''d better expect yourself to have wolves to help you every time!" At this time, of course, the Wuyin family couldn''t show weakness. The three Wuyin family disciples didn''t say much after the words fell, leaving Lin Tianqiong and turning away. The slaughter is still going on. Not everyone has the good luck of the misty wind and wind. Faced with a large number of lightning wolves'' assault, they can hardly escape even if they want to run. At this time, they can only choose to chase after these lightning wolves death. However, compared to those killed by the Lightning Wolves, Lin Tianqiong was really scared at this time. At this time, he was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud. Facing Bai Li, he even shot a battle with Bai Li. There is no courage. Baili seemed to be the nemesis of his hit. From the first time he met Baili at Qingyunmen, he defeated him. Since then, every time he saw Baili, it was almost impossible to escape and defeat. Later, the fear that Bai Li brought to him became stronger. It can be said that in Lin Tianqiong''s heart, Bai Li has now become a demon. "Don''t kill me, okay... don''t kill me... I don''t want to be disqualified... I beg you for nothing..." "If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. If you let me go, I will tell my father, will our previous things be wiped out?" Lin Tianqiong started to move out of his father at this time, but he smiled contemptuously when faced with the statement that he could only deceive the three-year-old doll. Let Lin Weiyuan let him go? Ha ha stop teasing! From the time he defeated Lin Tianqiong for the first time, Lin Weiyuan could no longer reconcile with him, and he never compromised with the enemy, Bai Li''s choice was just right. "Let me go... let me go..." Lin Tianqiong grasped Bai Li''s ankle at this time while shaking and pleading. It''s a pity that Bai Li''s eyes had already told Lin Tianqiong the answer, and in Lin Tianqiong''s expectant gaze, Bai Li''s hand flashed with thunder, and then the burial flower that Baili had always held in his hand had been stained with the blood of countless people. Arrow with thunder light inserted through Lin Tianqiong''s forehead, penetrated his entire head and nailed him to the ground. Lin Tianqiong stared at the Flower Burial Arrow on his forehead, opened his mouth to say something, but the passing of his life made him unable to say anything in his mouth. "I said that the person I want to kill must die..." Bai Li watched as Lin Tianqiong, who was gradually losing his vitality, bent down and said slowly, and as Bai Li''s words fell, Lin Tianqiong also completely turned into a ray of light. Broken, at this moment he no longer belongs to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and his journey to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain has also come to an end... "Sometimes I wonder if your kid was a devil in his life..." He glanced at the flower funeral arrow stuck on the ground. As one of the top ten wild beasts, it has seen too much blood and will naturally not kill this. Have any special feelings. But in the eyes of Xu, he was just a teenager, and what exactly did such a young man manage to make him so calm and calm in the face of this asura hell-like abattoir? You dont know Bailis past or what Baili has experienced But Baili understands it himself. From the beginning of Haoranzong, Baili told himself that there is no room for good people in this world. Before his memory awakened, he could definitely be regarded as a four-good young man in Haoran Sect, but what did he get? The insults of the same door, the deliberate oppression of the elders, and then thinking of the time facing the wall like a pig... "Autumn...a harvest season." Bai Li ignored the ugly spit, and put on a smile at this time, looking at the pieces of barren ancient blood and demon crystals on the ground. In this battle, he relied on the lightning wolf. The number of people who helped kill more than two hundred people, and the qualification orders in their hands after the death of these two hundred people also represented that they all belonged to them. Bai Lila started to pick up the qualification orders for falling from the ground while expelling the surrounding lightning wolves that might be attacking him. But what Bai Li didnt know was that when he picked up the qualification orders, the Apocalypse Academy had already exploded outside. It started... because this massacre came too suddenly and it was too tragic. As the director of all this, Bai Li is destined to once again become the focus of everyone''s attention... (The third update arrives, there will be another update later, I believe everyone understands my eyes! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! Monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 495: Its Baili, he is the devil Tianqi Academy. At this time, the entire Tianqi Academy had already exploded. Countless people in the entire Scarlet area have lost the qualification order. There is only one possibility and that is the rush, but it is incomprehensible. What is the reason for the rush? The Wuyin family chases and kills Baili. It is already a good thing that Baili can survive according to the normal routine. If Baili organizes a group of people to fight against the Wuyin family, from any consideration, there is absolutely no such possibility. Sex. "Could it be that other families participated in the war?" "Absolutely impossible! Although the ten major families of the Apocalypse Dynasty don''t have much contact on weekdays, they are relatively harmonious, and do you think someone will go to war with Wuyin''s family for a Baili?" Hearing someone said that other families were at war, some people immediately denied this claim. Although the top ten families are not really as harmonious as this person said, but at least on the surface everyone is very restrained and behaves very harmoniously, not to mention that such things as assessment are of great importance, and no family will go crazy with the fog. Home smashed. "What the **** is going on? Why are so many people killed?" At this time, every strong person in the Apocalypse Academy was puzzled, and every time they looked at the Apocalypse Monument, they couldn''t help but be frightened. Because it died too fast! Every time they look at the Apocalypse Monument, someone will lose the qualification order. For example, the Monument is almost constantly refreshed today. At least three or four hundred people were involved in this battle. And many of these people sighed as they watched their disciples lose their qualifications. However, the loss of these qualification orders is obviously not the worst result. After the storm blew for ten minutes, the location of the examiners in the Tianqi Academy suddenly began to make noise. "Someone has been sent out again..." Hearing this shout, many powerful people suddenly rushed toward there, they wanted to know from the disciples who came out what was going on inside. But when everyone rushed here, a scene that made them stunned... I saw the light flickering above the entire square! Not one at all! In just ten minutes, the entire square flashed several times. "One...two..." Each ray of light represents a person who was sent out from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. At this time, the light flashed a dozen times in succession, which means that at least a dozen people were sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in this battle. , And there are countless people who lose the qualification order. "Lin''er, you... why did you come out..." Hua Wu was standing here at this time, and just when he had just stood still before he could say anything, he saw that they belonged to the Spring and Autumn Mansion, and suddenly a ray of light flickered, and then a disciple from the Spring and Autumn Mansion was sent from the ancient blood. Out. The name of the person who was sent out was Zhang Lin. Although his talent was a lot worse than Hua Chunqiu, he was definitely considered a core disciple in Chunqiu Huafu. Hua Wu never thought Zhang Lin would be sent so early. come out. "Lin''er, you... are you stupid... why did you go to the war after losing your qualification order!" Hua Wu looked at Zhang Lin with a sluggish face at this time, and he hated iron and steel. But before he finished speaking, he heard Zhang Lin cry on the spot. After all, they are young people in their teens, not to mention the fact that they came out of the Chunqiu Washington House. On weekdays, which of them is not the pride of heaven, and has never suffered such a disaster. Zhang Lin was still immersed in the fear when the lightning wolves slaughtered them at this moment, and after the fear, Zhang Lin finally couldn''t help crying. "P..." But at the same time Zhang Lin''s cry came out, he saw Hua Wu''s big ear scraper directly on Zhang Lin''s face, waking the disciple from the cry! "Master...Master..." Zhang Lin looked at Hua Chunqiu in front of him. It was only at this moment that he understood what had happened. He had already come out, and he had already lost the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy. Looking at Zhang Lin''s dazed and stunned look, Hua Wu raised his hand and wanted to hit him, but before his slap fell, he was held back by the mist on the side. "Sect Master Hua calms down... Let''s first ask what is going on inside the child..." At this moment, Wuyin became more anxious than anyone about what was going on inside, because in that short moment, at least dozens of people in their Wuyin family lost their qualification orders. However, the only thing that made Wuyincheng feel gratified was that the people of his Wuyin family had not been sent out anyway, which may have been a blessing in misfortune. Fu Wushuang is not alone in misfortune. At the moment when the mist became secretly rejoicing, a bright light flashed by his side, and then a disciple of the Wuyin family was sent out... The second one. This is already the second disciple of the Wuyin family to be sent out, and this fellow named Wuyinbai who was sent out is just like Zhang Lin who was just sent out, in a daze. Frozen state! "I''ll kill you something that is not worthy..." Wu Yincheng raised his hand at this time, and slapped Wuyin''s white face with a slap. A moment ago, he persuaded Hua Wu to calm down his anger, but when it was his turn, it seemed that he could not control his emotions. God seemed to be punishing Wuyincheng for this duplicity. Just after Wuyinchengs slap fell, five more Wuyins disciples were sent out together, and seeing this scene, Wuyin Cheng barely fainted... This time the Wuyin familys shame can be said to have been thrown to the grandmothers house. So many people chased and killed Baili. Not only did they not kill Baili, but they were also the first disciple of the Wuyin family after completing a second consecutive killing. One sent out the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and now counting the five Wuyin Family disciples who came out, six of their Wuyin Family have been sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain... Six people...At this time, Wuyin is dripping blood Although their ten major families Tianqi Academy will take care of them and give them some places for their disciples to enter Tianqi Academy, but this place is limited. And now that there are six, that means that their Wuyin family almost equals to losing six places... However, at this time, Wu Yincheng forced himself to calm down, because compared to the fact that so many disciples from the Wu Yin family were sent out, Wu Yincheng wanted to know what happened inside! Could it be true that any other family and Baili united to deal with their Wuyin family? "You trash! Tell me what happened inside!" At this moment, the fog is hidden, and the hair has been erected, making it look like a Lei Zhenzi. This may be the so-called anger. "It''s Baili...it''s Baili...he...he''s just a devil..." Wuyinbai trembled at this moment, and until this moment he seemed to be able to see the lightning wolf and the lightning wolves slaughtered towards him. The Baili who keeps advancing among the broken limbs... (Fourth sent, this time I look at my mouth and eyes together! Monthly pass! Monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 496: Baili is going against the sky Baili! Hearing this name, his vaguely annoyed teeth bite and bleed, but he still tried to control his emotions so that he didn''t look too angry. "Who else is in Baili!" Wu Yincheng said again. Although he deliberately controlled it, his words still sounded like a roar at this time. "Just... it''s Baili..." Wu Yinbai obviously didn''t realize how angry Wu Yincheng was at this time, otherwise he would not answer that way. Sure enough, when the words of Wuyinbai fell, Wuyin slapped the guy directly into the air, and Wuyin Chengdu was almost mad! Baili? Of course I knew it was Bai Li! But who else is besides Baili! Why don''t you tell me that Baili faced the siege of three or four hundred of you alone and then killed three or four hundred of you by one among the three or four hundred people! If you talk about this kind of thing, the ghost won''t believe it! You regard Baili as a strong Xiafei! Do three or four hundred young masters by one person? The smoked Wuyinbai was pulled by several Wuyin''s elders and came to Wuyincheng again, and the beard of Wuyincheng''s Qi was lifted up. "Clarify to me right away! Who is helping Baili! Which family or power! The old man must let them pay for the debt!" Wu Yincheng was already mad at this time, and he even forgot to be here at this time. There is obviously something wrong with these words. No matter how fierce these children fight in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, they are still a group of little guys in the eyes of these strong men. Of course, these little guys can''t fight with their parents, otherwise they will not be messy in the future? But Wu Yincheng was too angry and forgot about it. Sure enough, I heard a cough as soon as the words fell. The mist was full of anger and looked towards the coughing sound, and I saw a middle-aged man in a black robe standing there. The man''s eyes were cold and he looked a little strange. Close to humanity. Fa Qingyun! The elders of the current Legalists are also the second person in the current legalists after the Patriarch. At this moment, seeing Fa Qingyun, the mist realized that he had said something wrong. "Brother Wuyin, the so-called state-owned state law scholars have family rules. Your Majesty allowed these young people to enter the Wild Ancient Blood Plain to see who has the strength and who is a waste. I think brother, you drank too much today. , Brother should pay more attention to things that shouldn''t be said." "Yes, yes... Brother Qingyun is right, I''m a little bit up... up..." The relationship between the Wuyin family and the Fajia is pretty good. At this time, Fa Qingyun said this obviously to help Wuyincheng. Of course, the mist can be heard. "Brother Wuyin is good to know, some things can''t be touched, otherwise it''s not just someone who is unlucky." Fa Qingyun said again. Although the Emperor Apocalypse will not come personally for each session of the Apocalypse Academy assessment, every detail will be reported to the Emperor. No matter how excessive the Wuyin Family is in the wasteland, it is a struggle for the younger generation. Apocalypse The emperor will not bother. But if Wuyincheng wants to deal with Baili outside, I am afraid that even if Wuyin''s family kills Baili, he will eventually endure the thunderous wrath of Emperor Tianqi! The Ten Great Families are already shocking, and this assessment of the Great Emperor Apocalypse wants fairness. If in the future no one is allowed to offend the Ten Great Families during the assessment in the future, or they will be hunted down, then what is the significance of the assessment of the Tianqi Academy? So no matter how angry, Wuyin Chengdu shouldn''t say that. Fa Qingyun glanced at Wu Yincheng. He had already done what he should have done. He believed that Wu Yincheng would not talk nonsense as long as he was not a fool, otherwise Wu Yincheng would be unlucky. Wu Yincheng gave Fa Qingyun a grateful look and then looked again at the Wu Yinbai that was drawn in front of him. He was furious again when he saw his inadequate family child, but this time he didn''t smoke the mist. He said directly: "Quickly, who is helping Baili! You won''t tell me that you were all killed by Baili alone, right?" Wu Yincheng was also dying of anger at this time, but just after his words fell, a situation that made him even more unacceptable appeared! Because at this moment, the misty white realized that the misty white in front of him, instead of explaining to himself, he even nodded towards himself! "Huh..." And it''s not just the misty person who saw all this. At this time, seeing the misty white nodding, the many powerful people around all followed and took a breath! What does this nod mean? Is this nodding to say that it is really for nothing! "Difficult...Is it really Baili alone?" "What nonsense are you talking about! Baili put three or four hundred people on the ground alone? Can you believe it?" "No...Is this kid hiding his strength? Is it possible that he has already entered the Tao?" "Even if you enter the Tao, it is impossible to kill so many people in such a short time!" "But Wuyin nodded her head..." "It''s impossible! Someone must be helping!" At this time, these powerful people around have already determined that there must be someone else helping Bai Li, and the same is true for Wu Yincheng, but Wu Yinbai has not yet spoken again but heard other people around who were sent out to speak... "There is no one to help Bai Li, he is really only one person..." Silence... After the guy who was sent out said these words, the audience fell into silence. At this moment, everyone looked at Huo Dongjue who was standing there with a look of ghosts. But when they looked at them, they found that Huo Dongjue''s eyes widened just like them. Obviously Huo Dongjue didn''t even know what happened at this moment! "Impossible! One person hits hundreds of people! Are you all in madness!" "One person beats hundreds of people! If Bai Li has this strength, he still uses it to enter the Apocalypse Academy? It''s ridiculous! It''s a great joke in the world!" At this time, no one among the many powerful people believed that Baili had no other forces to help, but before they had finished speaking, there was a crazy call from the Apocalypse Monument... "My god! Look! Bai...the number of qualification orders behind Baili..." This shout fell, and everyone''s eyes gathered again toward the Apocalypse Monument, and under this look, everyone in the audience was breathing in air again! Crazy! At this moment, they can only use crazy words to describe the qualification order behind Baili! "Three...Three hundred fifty-two...I...Am I dazzled?" "Bai...Bai Li himself has three hundred fifty-two qualification orders?" "How is this possible... He has already obtained more than a hundred qualifications for promotion alone?" At this moment, all eyes of the audience are focused on the Apocalypse Monument At this moment, the name of Baili on the Apocalypse Monument is already golden! With three hundred fifty-two fast qualification orders, Bai Li instantly surpassed Yin Lingyu and crushed the entire Tianqi Academy in a nearly crazy way! What Prince Edward! What first place! I have more odds than you! No one spoke at this moment, and even their breathing became a little frozen! Three hundred fifty-two fast qualification order! Bai Li used this almost crazy way to crush the entire young generation and all the geniuses in Kyushu! (Its the end of the month. You should still have some monthly tickets in your hands. I hope you can take time to read it. If you have one, please vote for me. Thank you!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 497: He is invincible Long before Baili entered the Tianqi Academy, many people wondered whether Baili, a Wukui, could create another miracle in the ancient blood. For this, the vast majority of people responded with a wait-and-see or even negative attitude, especially when they knew that the Wuyin family had started chasing Baili, they felt that Baili was more and less fortunate. But their view did not last long at all. It has only been three days since the opening of the Apocalypse Academy, and a series of miracles have been created in these three days. Now the three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders seem to be three hundred and fifty-two slaps. It slammed on the face of everyone who dared to question him. Three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders, which is enough for more than one hundred people to advance at the same time! And these three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders are all concentrated in the hands of one person, he is the Baili who was previously ignored by everyone! Outside the Tianqi Academy, thousands of people who watched the excitement gathered at this time. Every day when the Kai Academy opens, it is the top priority of the gods. Everyone will put down their work and come to watch the assessment of the Tianqi Academy and chat. Assessment of Kai Academy. After all, everyone who can enter the Apocalypse Academy is a future elite, and their names will spread throughout Kyushu in the next hundred years. "His Royal Highness is still number one?" "Yes, I think His Royal Highness will keep it till the end!" "Yeah, His Royal Highness is now nearly 40 yuan in qualification order! It''s too powerful, he has obtained more than a dozen qualifications alone!" "His Royal Highness is top-notch in strength and character, no one can surpass him at all!" "Not necessarily! You see Baili''s qualification order is only a little bit less than that of the prince..." "What do you know! This guy just got a qualification order from Wuyin Liufeng by trick, and now the entire Wuyin family is chasing him, let alone surpassing His Royal Highness, can he live for 15 days? What else..." Everyone gathered at this time to discuss in twos and threes, and the conflict between Baili and Wuyin''s family was also the focus of their discussion. But obviously no one of them is optimistic about Bai Li, the strength of the Wuyin family is clear to everyone, and Baili''s fight against the entire Wuyin family alone is tantamount to hitting the stone with a pebble. But when everyone was discussing how long Bai Li could survive the Wuyin Family''s pursuit, crazy changes began on the Apocalypse Monument! The monument of apocalypse refreshed crazily, countless people on it began to lose their qualifications, and even names began to disappear from the monument of apocalypse! "Smash! My goodness! There is a fight inside!" "It seems to be a big fight! Look at it, nearly a hundred people have been disqualified in a while! Could it be the two big forces fighting each other!" "It must be so! Look! Many people have lost their qualification orders!" "Someone from Wuyin''s family has died again! It seems that there are still a lot... I counted at least four or five..." "It''s not just Wuyin''s family, this time all parties have suffered losses. I just saw the name Zhang Lin in Spring and Autumn Mansion disappeared..." When the Great Chaos appeared, the whole discussion outside the Tianqi Academy reached its peak. At this moment, everyone was speculating about what happened in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and why so many people were killed and even sent out. ! Did the people inside kill Red Eye? "No... it won''t be made by Baili..." "Are you going crazy! Baili dealt with so many people alone? Did your mind kick the donkey?" "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with Baili. If Baili did it, I would take off my pants and **** on the spot here today, and then eat it!" "I don''t think it can be Baili too! Absolutely not..." At this time, no one would think that all this will be related to Bai Li, after all, such large-scale casualties shouldn''t be done by one person. But just as they were discussing which two big forces were fighting, the Apocalypse monument began to refresh again, but this time it was not the following deaths and injuries, but the ranking! "My god! Look! Bai... Baili is number one..." "What? Baili is number one?" "Forty-five yuan? Baili got the forty-five yuan qualification... not right... now forty-eight... fifty... my God is crazy! It''s still rising..." At this time, everyone stared at the Apocalypse Monument outside the Tianqi Academy. Baili''s name on the Apocalypse Monument had already surpassed Yin Lingyu, and he had completed the summit! But what really makes them feel terrible is not Bai Li''s name reaching the top, but the qualification behind Bai Li''s name makes the crazy growth rate! "No...no...has broken one hundred...Is this something wrong..." "There must be something wrong... it''s one hundred and five..." "It''s still going up... one hundred and eighty... My God, what happened! Did Bai Li control the Apocalypse Monument?" "How is it possible! How could something go wrong with the Apocalypse Monument... Could it be..." At this time, someone had thought of a possibility, but he didn''t dare to say it, because it was too shocking and horrifying, one person against hundreds of people? I am afraid that this kind of thing will be regarded as a joke. But this joke is not at all ridiculous at this time, because just as everyone was stunned, the qualification behind Bai Li''s name was finally fixed at three hundred fifty-two! "Three...Three hundred fifty-two? Bai... Baili has a qualification order of three hundred fifty-two?" This guy had already started to stutter a little at this time. Three hundred and fifty-two Qualification Orders, a shocking number, and this number is connected to the guys who were disqualified and even directly transmitted. At this moment, everyone understands what happened! There is no doubt that the most unlikely thing happened quietly at this moment... "Bai... Baili slaughtered hundreds of people alone?" "Really...really Baili?" "How... how did one do it? One person slaughtered hundreds of people? Is this... really human? How did this guy do it?" Crazy...At this time, the entire Tianqi Academy was crazy! Three hundred and fifty-two qualification order Baili''s qualification order has reached a level that is ridiculous. One person can get down to hundreds of people and then get three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders. , This almost mythical thing was clearly staged before everyones eyes. Although all of them didnt want to believe it was true, the fact that no one could deny the three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders. ! "Invincible! This is invincible! Who else can fight him!" At this moment, people outside the Tianqi Academy are already crazy. This time the Tianqi Academy assessment is a brand new assessment method, but no one thought of it. In this brand-new assessment method, Bai Li swept the young generation of Kyushu against the sky, and now his name ranks first in the entire Apocalypse Monument in a golden way! Wu Kui! He is a well-deserved Wu Kui! This battle was a terrifying record of three hundred and fifty-two fast qualification orders to declare his madness and dominance to the whole world! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 498: How afraid to be an enemy in the world Three hundred and fifty-two, what a shocking number, a number that can hardly be surpassed, a number that anyone can only write a word of service when they read it. Yin Lingyu''s thirty or forty yuan qualification order has made many people feel incredible, after all, a person who can get three yuan according to the requirements is enough to advance. But now Baili''s three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders are pressing on everyone''s hearts like a big mountain. In Tianqi Academy, many strong men looked at the number three hundred and fifty-two and no one spoke for a long time, because they really didn''t know what to say! "This kid... I knew you could do it... But you surprised me too..." Huo Dongjue was shaking all over at this time. From the beginning of Baili''s entry into the barren ancient blood plain, Huo Dongjue followed with fear. He was afraid that Baili might miss out. When he knew that Wuyin''s family was chasing Baili, his heart was even more in his throat. He didn''t dare to look in the direction of Bai Li, because he was afraid that Bai Li would suddenly appear there and lose the qualification. However, Bai Li did not worry Huo Dongjue for too long. In every desperate situation, he completed a counterattack. Facing the entire Wuyin family, Baili did not choose to forbear, he chose a positive way to respond to everyone. Questioned. This seemingly stupid way is actually something Huo Dongjue would not agree with, but who would have thought that Bai Li not only did it, but also did it so perfectly. At this time, these three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders had already explained one thing. No matter what method Bai Li used, he had already defeated the entire Wuyin family with the power of one person. One person defeats a family, this kind of thing was said like a miracle in the past, but such a miracle really happened! Baili gave a Wuyin family to the whole family alone, and most of the more than 300 qualifications made them belong to the Wuyin family, and now they all have the surname Bai. Huo Dongjue looked in the direction of the Tianqi Palace. At this moment, Huo Dongjue knew that the one in the palace must know everything that happened here! Huo Dongjue was already a little unable to restrain his excitement. In more than ten years, the Qingyunmen had declined step by step. Today, the whole Kyushu feels that they have never turned over again. But at the time when Qingyunmen was most desperate, Bai Li stepped onto the Qingyunmen under his personal guidance, and from that moment on, the trajectory of the Qingyunmen also changed. With one''s own power, Wu Kui forcibly won the fame of the world, and even more was awarded by Emperor Apocalypse, to regain the lost fief for Qingyunmen and let Qingyunmen see the light again. But Huo Dongjue didn''t expect that this was just the beginning! Faced with the entire Wuyin Family single-handedly, he chose to go head-on, and finally gave the Wuyin Family a pot. Such a record Huo Dongjue believes that even Emperor Tianqi had never been so brilliant when he was young! And such Baili belongs to Qingyunmen, he represents Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue believes that the appearance of Baili will definitely make Tianqi the Great re-examine Qingyunmen, and everything lost by Qingyunmen will return in Baili''s hands, even Qingyunmen Under the leadership of Bai Li, the future will move to a higher glory. "Your Majesty, this time even the most picky one is impeccable for him..." Huo Dongjue thought silently in his heart. He understood that facing such a peerless wizard as Bai Li, even the most picky person would not be possible. Can be picky. And one white li is enough to cover the entire Qingyunmen vacancy where no one has entered the Tianqi Academy for more than ten years. Apocalyptic Academy, at this moment, the mist was faintly looking at the Apocalypse monument, watching the three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders and Baili had become a golden name... Overcoming the prince Yin Lingyu and reaching the top of the Apocalypse Monument, this Wu Kui once again proved himself and his strength! "You...say it right away! What happened inside..." Wu Yincheng flashed up in front of Wuyinbai at this time, grabbed Wuyinbai''s collar and then roared. "Long...Elder...is...wolves...Bai Li doesn''t know where to get help from the wolves. All of us were killed by the wolves, but the wolves don''t seem to attack Bai Li... " "What? Wolves?" "Wolves? What wolves? What wolves can kill so many people?" "It''s a seventh-rank lightning wolf... we can''t even escape, the lightning wolf is too fast..." Wu Yinbai was already tearing and snot flowing together at this time, he was wronged more than anyone else, he was torn apart by wolves without even seeing what was going on, and people who died unjustly like him can say There are countless... "You said Baili can drive the seventh-rank lightning wolf to fight for him?" At this time, someone grasped the point. "Okay...it seems like this..." Wuyinbai was not so sure at this time, because he did see Baili walking among the wolves, and the lightning wolf did not attack Baili, and the lightning wolf must undoubtedly be. Baili attracted it, otherwise it would be a coincidence. "Impossible! Lightning wolves are extremely cruel and one of the monsters that cannot be domesticated at all. No one in this world can drive Lightning wolves!" Wu Yincheng didn''t believe that Bai Li drove the Lightning Wolf at all, but what he didn''t know was that Bai Li was not driving but driving away, although the difference of a word was a thousand miles away. But who would have thought that there would be a little guy in this world who only saw the spirit level but got the poison powder that can poison the law body, facing these poison powder, even the lightning wolf can only succumb! Baili drives the lightning wolf to attack Wuyin''s home? At this moment, everyone had a big question mark in their hearts, but after asking for a long time, all the people who came out answered surprisingly the same. There was indeed only one person in Baili, but he brought the wolves to fight. Faced with the wolves, everyone was forced to wait to die or flee. This was a total slaughter. "Why did Baili attract wolves?" Wu Yincheng finally found the point. "Yes...because...because of him..." Wu Yinbai''s eyes were full of anger at this time, and a person was sitting on the ground like a puppet in one direction he pointed his finger. When they saw this person, the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air again! Lin Tianqiong... is Lin Weiyuan''s son, Lin Tianqiong, the future young master... "This...this is..." Wu Yincheng was also confused... "Bai Li seems to be in conflict with him. Before I came out, Bai Li seemed to be saying that he wanted to kill Lin Tianqiong and no one in this world could stop it..." "Hi..." At this time, many people couldn''t help but take a breath... Arrogant! Bai Li''s arrogance was not the first time they met, but at this moment they couldn''t help feeling speechless for Bai Li''s arrogance. Facing the entire Wuyin family, this kid not only did not hide, he even dared to pick out the murder in front of the Wuyin family, and he killed two people in a row, and even said that the person I was going to kill could not leave. Drop such crazy words! At this moment, everyone in the audience didn''t know what to say! Because the assessment this time is the biggest variable that can affect everything. "Hmph... the prosperity will decline, the old man has to see how long he can live with the qualification of 325 yuan!" Even though Wu Yincheng had broken his teeth at this time, he couldn''t say anything. , But the fog is hidden, but I believe that although Bai Li''s practice today seems to be beautiful, in fact it is tantamount to breaking the sky! Who is the prince? Will he allow Baili to ride on his head? How many young geniuses are there in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? Will they allow a guy holding a three-hundred-and-two hundred and fifty-two qualification warrants to show off inside? There is no doubt that a wolf hunt in Baili has completely ignited the storm of the ancient blood. Now everyone must join the storm, and this storm has changed from Baili and Wuyin''s family to Baili and all Human hunting! Either Baili was killed all the way, and everyone who killed him no longer dared to have any evil intentions towards him, or Baili was eventually killed by others. This is still an endless situation, but the protagonist has already From Baili to Wuyin''s family to Baili to everyone! Enemies all over the world! This is what Baili has to face... (Please ask for a wave of monthly tickets!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 499: The gift of the prince "What? Nearly 300 people from Wuyin''s family and hundreds of cloud servants were picked up by Baili?" "How is it possible! Baili could kill so many people alone?" The news cannot be concealed, especially in places like the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. When the news of the destruction of Wuyin''s house came out, most people felt it incredible. How powerful is Wu Yin Family? From the beginning of the battle between Wuyin''s family and Baili, it can be said that no one was optimistic about Baili. In their opinion, facing the entire Wuyin family''s outburst, Baili''s death was only a matter of time. But the final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Not only did Bai Li not be killed by the Wuyin Family, he even gave the Wuyin Family a pot! "It''s so lucky, he was lucky enough to encounter a pack of wolves." "Yes, the Seventh-Rank Monster Beast Lightning Wolves, even if twice as many people face these lightning wolves, they can only wait to die." "I heard that less than one in ten people escaped from Wuyin''s house." In the face of this raid, especially the lightning wolf raid, most people think there are two possibilities. The first is the lightning wolf attracted by Baili, and the second is that Baili happened to encounter the lightning wolf raid fog. Hidden home. Of course, after careful consideration, everyone felt that the second possibility was higher. After all, it would be illogical to single-handedly attract Lightning Wolves no matter how you look at it. With the help of Lightning Wolves, the entire Wuyin family was destroyed in one fell swoop. After this battle, the Wuyin family may no longer have the arrogance before. More than two-thirds of the entire family lost their first lives, and now only the second one remains. Do they still have the courage to fight with Bai Li to the end? If Baili finds a chance to do this again, can Wuyin''s family really afford such a loss? So there is no doubt that the Wuyin family in this battle has been defeated, and a family has been defeated by Baili alone. If there were people who underestimated Baili before this battle, then in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, no one person or force would dare to underestimate Baili, because the Wuyin family is their best example. But in the same way, Baili has become a mobile treasure house after this battle, a BOSS that everyone and all forces dream of wanting to overthrow! Whether it is a certain person or a certain force, as long as Baili is resolved at this time, then the three hundred and fifty-two qualifications on Baili will naturally become the thing in this party''s bag, facing such temptation No matter how strong Baili is, no one can choose to back down. "Are you sure it''s here?" Yin Lingyu was carrying a dozen people at this time, and a guy in front of him who looked clever was showing the way for him. "His Majesty, there is nothing wrong, I can see it clearly, the mist and the flow of wind led people to retreat in this direction." "How many of them are left?" "It shouldn''t be too much. I took a long look. There should be no more than twenty people... and not all of them are from the Wuyin family..." Hearing a word from this guy who led the way, even Yin Lingyu couldn''t help being shocked. What a huge force of the Wuyin Family, the number of people who entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and their family this time can definitely rank in the top three among all the forces, but after the first battle of such a huge Wuyin Family, there are only less than twenty people left. This shows how tragic a war this is. However, Yin Lingyu did not hesitate because of the failure of the Wuyin Family. At this time, he looked at the followers behind him and smiled slightly: "Misty and Flowing Wind talent is good, but he is not an excellent assassin." "What does your Highness say?" Hearing Yin Lingyu''s words, the followers behind him were also a little puzzled. Mist Hidden Flowing Wind is known as the king of assassins of this generation, the person who will lead the assassins in the future, but Yin Lingyu said that Mist Hidden Flowing Wind is not an excellent assassin. Isn''t this a contradiction? "Hehe, what a real assassin cares about should be the results, not the methods and processes used. At this point, the misty wind is still too tender..." Many followers followed Yin Lingyu''s words and nodded for a while, regardless of whether they understood or not, they can naturally do things like flattering. "His Royal Highness intends to help the Mist and the Flowing Wind deal with Baili? But now that the Mist and the Flowing Wind are exhausted, this trip to the ancient blood plain will even affect whether he can inherit the family in the future..." Today''s Wuyin Liufeng no longer has the eldest son before, and he has repeatedly failed in front of the white inner side, so that the Wuyin Liufeng has come to an end. Now let alone outsiders will not help him, even if it is the elite of the Wuyin family. We all began to question whether his decision was right or wrong. "The icing on the cake is easy, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow! If I take action when the fog is hidden, the wind and the spring breeze are proud, even if I have helped him a great deal, he will not bow his head, but now he is exhausted, and only I can help him. Heaven changed his fate, as long as the mist and wind still had a trace of his mind, he would not choose to refuse." Yin Lingyu knows the misty flowing wind very well. The current misty flowing wind is not only defeated in the ancient blood, but more importantly, his family status is not preserved. If he can''t do something in the next ten days to restore the decline. In terms of major events, I am afraid that the day when the mist and wind flow out of the ancient blood plain is the time when he loses his inheritance qualification. "Your Highness is going to use that..." a follower said and pointed slightly behind. "Haha..." Yin Lingyu smiled slightly without explaining what he wanted to do. At this moment, a lot of figures gradually appeared in front of them. From the attire of these figures, Yin Lingyu could tell that the other party should be from the Wuyin family. "Go! Tell Wuyin Liufeng that I''m here to give him a big gift!" Yin Lingyu gave an order to immediately someone walked out towards the area where Wuyin''s house was at this time Although Wuyin''s family was fierce, they were the prince''s people after all. In their opinion, In this wasteland of blood, even people who have eaten the guts of the bear heart and leopard would never dare to touch the prince. Sure enough, soon after this person reported it, he saw the misty flow wind. At this moment, the misty flow wind no longer had the kind of sharpness he had before. He looked very slumped, and his long hair that had been combed was extremely well-defined. Half of the time has been scattered, and it seems that the misty wind at this time is like a beggar. "His Royal Highness has a gift for me?" At this moment, misty Liufeng flashed a bright light in his eyes. In fact, how can you not know what Yin Lingyu''s idea was with the cleverness of mist and wind? From the very beginning, Yin Lingyu''s approach to herself was actually trying to win over herself, and even wanted the Wu Yin family to be loyal to him in the future. And it is precisely because of this that Mist Hidden Flowing Wind keeps a distance from Yin Lingyu. After all, there are some things that he is not qualified to participate in, but now that Mist Hidden Flowing Wind knows that he has no way to go, and this At that time Yin Lingyu said that he would give himself a big gift, so what exactly is this gift? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 500: Dying "Big gift? A gift from His Royal Highness?" Wu Yin Liufeng fell into contemplation when he heard the word big gift. Emperor Tianqi had six sons and four daughters, and he was the one with the least children in the history of Tianqi Dynasty. Yin Lingyu is the eldest son and the current prince, but under Yin Lingyu, there are five princes. Although these five princes are usually low-key, who can say something clearly? As the prince, even if they look low-key, if you really say that he doesn''t have any heart to fight for the throne, no one can believe it. After all, this supreme position is too coveted. And as the eldest son of Wuyins family, the education he got from Xiaowuyin Liufeng is that you can do evil, you can bully men and women, but you must remember not to go too close to any prince, and do not follow them. become friends. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the prince is the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, but these families who have witnessed the thousands of years of the Apocalypse dynasty understand that there are some things that no one knows who will die before the last moment. The ten big families have always been allegiance to Emperor Tianqi, so they don''t allow family children to get too close to any prince. Because the Emperor Tianqi was an example! When the Emperor Tianqi was the most desolate, it can be said that he was ridiculed by countless families, the most famous of which was the Li family. Back then, the Li family relied on the original queen but came from their family. It can be said to be arrogant and domineering to the extreme, and even publicly supported the prince at the time. . But in the end, who could have imagined that Emperor Tianqi ascended to the throne with an unstoppable force, and on the day he ascended to the top, Empress Li was inexplicably poisoned and died, and the head of the Li family accidentally disappeared. The Li family has never recovered since then. One family fell directly to the last position of the top ten families. If it weren''t for the Li Family''s loyalty to the Tianqi Dynasty, I am afraid that the Li Family has now been obliterated from the history by Emperor Tianqi. This is the emperor, and this is the restricted area. A family who wants to prosper must follow the emperor, and the same family who wants to prosper must never consider supporting a so-called future emperor. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, no matter how excessive things their Wuyin family did, even if it was murder and arson, the Great Emperor Apocalypse could let them go. After all, these things were not things that the emperor could not pass through. But if Wuyin''s family stands in random, then it''s okay for them to stand right. If they stand wrong, then Li''s family is their future end. If it were at other times, Misting Flowing Wind would definitely refuse this so-called gift without hesitation, but Misting Flowing Wind hesitated at this moment. Because he really has reached the end of the mountains and rivers, if he can''t turn the tide, when he walks out of the ancient blood, everything he has will be in vain. It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. The mist and wind that have experienced the taste of power can''t let go of the desire for power. In the end, the misty flow wind made a decision. "Take me to see His Royal Highness..." Yin Lingyu sat on a large rock far away, and he smiled when he watched the misty flowing wind following his subordinates toward this side, because he understood that the misty flowing wind had already done it at this moment. A choice, and this is also a smart choice. "Liu Feng has seen His Royal Highness." Wu Yin Liufeng held a fist at Yin Lingyu at this time, and Yin Lingyu walked directly from the boulder to personally lifted Wu Yin Liufeng. "Liu Feng, I have heard about your Wuyin family, but this is actually not your fault. Then Baili only borrowed the lightning wolf''s surprise attack to repel your Wuyin family. If it is a head-on fight He simply cannot be your opponent." Listen! This is really shameless to the extreme! Feeling Baili''s use of Lightning Wolves is even opportunistic, and their Wuyin family besieged and killed one of Baili by hundreds of people. Of course, no one will complain about these details at this time. After all, such words are all nonsense, and no one will believe them. "But Liufeng, do you really intend to forget it?" "Otherwise?" The misty and flowing wind looked at Yin Lingyu. "Bring me the gift I prepared for Liufeng!" When Yin Lingyu gave an order, he saw several of his subordinates walking towards the distance, and the next four people were walking towards this side carrying a sack. From the shape of the sack, the misty wind and wind could tell that it was like a people. "Did he catch Baili?" Wuyin Liufeng was happy at this time. If their Wuyin family can double kill Baili and send Baili out at this time, then all previous failures can also be restored. But when the sack was opened, the misty wind was stunned, because the sack was not white at all. "This...is..." Wuyin Liufeng looked at Yin Lingyu with a puzzled expression, he didn''t understand who this person was? Why did Yin Lingyu find herself someone she didn''t even know. "Haha...Brother Wuyin, this person''s name is Song Xian, I don''t know if Brother Wuyin has an impression..." A dogleg next to Yin Lingyu spoke at this time, and after the word Song Xian was exited, Wuyin Liufeng suddenly understood! "He is the chief disciple of Qingyunmen!" "Yes! It''s him!" Hearing the words Song Xian, Mist and Flowing Wind certainly understood who this person was, the chief disciple of Qingyunmen, only two people came to participate in the assessment this time, one was Baili and the other was Song Xian. However, because Bai Lis performance was so sharp that most people even ignored Song Xians existence, Lin Tianqiong had previously told Wu Yin Liufeng that he would use Song Xian as a bargaining chip to threaten Bai Li. Misty Liufeng felt that he had a chance to win, and did not do this. But if he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Yin Lingyu obviously thought of Lin Tianqiong''s method. He tied Song Xian at this time, and to put it bluntly was to use Song Xian to threaten Baili. "Will your Highness do this..." Misted Liufeng still felt something wrong in his heart at this time. "Those who become big things should not stick to the trivial Then Baili used the wolves to attack you, is it fair and honest?" Yin Lingyu felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and even felt that the misty wind and wind were a bit of a woman! Finally, after a gritted teeth and a stomped foot, Misted Liufeng made up his mind! Looking up at Yin Lingyu, the misty Liufeng said, "His Royal Highness, Liu Feng knows that his talents are limited. Please tell Liu Feng what to do next!" "Hahahaha...well...liufeng, don''t worry, if I am here, you will surely give you a chance! Come here! Let me spread the news, saying that Song Xian has been caught by us, let Bailiqian Come to die, if he doesnt come, then I can only send them the big disciples of Qingyunmen out! Didnt he say that the person he wants to kill can never escape? Tell him that he cant protect the person I want to kill. !" Yin Lingyu immediately ordered countless people to disperse and spread the news, but they all ignored one thing. Although Bai Li is shameless, he is very emotional. No matter how you chase Bai Li, he You dont mind, but if someone dares to touch the people around him, then Bai Li will really destroy them at all costs, and they also ignore the level of horror in Bai Li... (My friends, five hundred chapters, what a neat chapter, to celebrate this chapter, I just want to say is there any more?) New website Chapter 501: The prince must die too Yin Lingyu has a special identity. As the current prince of the Apocalypse Dynasty, it can be said that no matter what force encounters him, he must give him some face. Although the prince may not necessarily be the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, at least from a certain level, the probability of the prince becoming the Emperor of the Apocalypse is at least high. Therefore, the people of Yin Lingyu want to spread the news much faster than others. With the help of the dead from all sides, the news quickly spread throughout the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. "What? The prince shot? He even took Song Xian directly?" "Yes, Song Xian is the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen. This time Baili made a big trouble in the ancient blood field, and even the prince did it, and he also caught Song Xian from the Qingyunmen." "Even the chief disciple was arrested. This time I want to see how Bai Li will end up." "Now I am afraid that it has no way to end. The chief disciple of Qingyunmen has been captured by His Highness. Unless Bai Li is caught with his hands, Song Xian will probably be inevitable!" "Bai Li has eaten the guts of the bear heart and leopard. How did he get the prince?" When the news spread, the first reaction of the people of all parties after receiving the news was surprise, and at the same time it was more of a pleasant surprise. The reason for this kind of pleasure is actually very simple. As long as it is a human, there is bound to be jealousy. Although Baili played with Wuyin''s family before, the qualifications in Baili''s hands are relatively different. many. However, after the wolves massacre, the three hundred and fifty-two qualification warrants in Baili''s hand have become something everyone is jealous of. As the saying goes, I can''t get any of you, and don''t even think about it. It''s probably this kind of psychology that makes everyone think that if Bai Li really hangs up, it is a good thing. In the same way, what Yin Lingyu didn''t say was that the reason why he made his move was not just because of the hidden mist and wind, but also because Bai Li touched his Yin Lingyu''s inverse scales. Entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain this time, Yin Lingyu left a rhetoric in front of his father, who is today, Emperor Qi, saying that even without the help of the royal family, he can still get the first place in this assessment by his own ability. Originally, Yin Lingyu was only interested in Baili and felt that he had encountered a good opponent, but after this time the wolf pack, Baili''s three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders had already made Yin Lingyu desperate, and at this time he could only kill. Baili can defeat Baili, otherwise even if Yin Lingyu chooses to kill the ring, it will be difficult to surpass Baili. So for Yin Lingyu, Bai Li must die! The news spread very quickly under the operation of caring people. In just half a day, almost 90% of the people in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain knew the news that Song Xian was caught by the prince. Although there is no way to directly inform Bai Li of the news, Yin Lingyu believes that under this spread, Bai Li must have a way to know, and as long as Bai Li knows all this, he will definitely choose to come and find himself, then all this is enough. Up. Yin Lingyu was right in thinking, and with his exhausting dissemination, it was naturally impossible for Bai Li to not know the news. In front of a blood-colored lake, a huge barbecue grill drove above a group of burning flames. On the barbecue grill, an unknown monster beast was grilling oil on the flames, and beside the barbecue grill, a white head Looking at the barbecue on the grill, his little donkey''s eyes were already straight. "Hey..." With a slap on Wei''s head, Bai Li woke the foodie from the endless obscenity. Facing the dissatisfied face, Bai Li said: " How is the news inquiries?" "Boy, let me tell you this. You should be thankful that you are living in a harmonious era. If you live in a barren era, you can directly become a waste by questioning me just now!" While expressing his dissatisfaction, he couldn''t help but look at the barbecue grill over there. It was obvious that he cared more about the barbecue over there than bragging. "This is really tricky. I didn''t hire anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. They all jumped out and bit me like a mad dog. Do they really think I''m a good bully?" Bai Li was puzzled at this time. , Since entering the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, he didn''t seem to provoke anyone. First, the misty wind and wind like a mad dog. Its obviously you who attacked Lao Tzu, and then I was killed by Lao Tzu. In the end, this guy made her look like a little daughter-in-law. Feeling wronged is so pitiful to me! As for the prince Yin Lingyu, its even more inexplicable. For the prince, Bai Li was sure that he was not annoyed. He didnt even know who he was, but in this case, this guy was caught like a mad dog. Song Hyun! Baili never causes trouble, but that doesn''t mean that Baili is afraid of trouble, Baili just doesn''t bother to do it. But from the beginning of entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, trouble kept finding himself. "It seems that I am too kind and make them think I am very bullied. Since this is the case, then I can only tell them that they really irritated me this time." There was still a smile on Bai Li''s face, but he didn''t know why, but Bai Li''s smile at this time made Wei feel a burst of chill on his face. No matter how unreasonable the other party, how crazy the other party is, even if everyone catches Baili bite, Baili doesn''t care, but now Yin Lingyu''s approach has already touched Baili''s bottom line. No matter what I did before, this should be my hatred with them. What does it have to do with Song Xian? Bai Li''s bottom line is his family and friends, which can never be touched, and this time Yin Lingyu''s capture of Song Xian can be said to have completely offended Bai Li. Even if it was the last time the misty flow wind failed to anger Baili, otherwise Baili would not let go of the misty flow wind. Under the circumstances at that time, if Baili continued to drive away wolves with poisonous powder, it could be said that the misty flow wind would die , But Baili still let go of the mist and wind in line with the principle of being a human being and staying a line to meet in the future. And this time, when the news came to Bailis ears, Baili was really angry. UU reading did not roar like the misty wind, and there was no other persons temper. Baili showed very Calm, but it is this calm that is more terrifying. Those who are familiar with Baili understand that once Baili always maintains a calm state, it means that he is completely crazy, and such a Baili must not provoke him, because he is crazy and even afraid of himself. "What are you going to do?" Wei asked Baili, staring at the barbecue. "I will do what they want me to do!" "Are you really going? This is obviously a trap!" "Trap? Ha ha, are there few traps we stepped on together?" "But he is the current prince, if you really kill him..." "Prince? Haha! He is Emperor Apocalypse, and I must slaughter him if he provokes me!" A trace of murder flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. At this moment, he had already made a decision. Yin Lingyu deceived people too much, no matter he was. What identity, he is just his own enemy at this moment, and his enemy has never been able to live happily... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 502: Method 3 The battle between Wuyin''s family and Baili had just ended, and the prince Yin Lingyu chose to join the battle group. This matter can be said to be raging in the ancient blood. If the previous failure of Wuyin''s family felt unexpected, then Yin Lingyu''s participation in the battle made people feel that Bai Li was really over. The Wuyin Family is very strong, but the strength of the Wuyin Family is only relatively speaking. After all, in Kyushu today, there are not no forces that can compete with the Wuyin Family, such as the Fajia... But Yin Lingyu is different. He is the current prince and the future Emperor of the Apocalypse. In Kyushu, it can be said that Yin Lingyu is a taboo figure. Even the number one Fajia among the top ten families would never dare to move. Yin Ling Yu. So Yin Lingyus shot is almost the end of Bai Li to everyone. Yin Lingyus catching Song Xian is actually a signal to tell Bai Li that if he dares to mess around, it is tantamount to betting. The future of the entire Qingyunmen. Song Xian was tied to a big tree at this time, his eyes were filled with despair, and his mind was like a mess of hemp. "Bari...I''m afraid you really got into trouble this time..." Song Xian sighed helplessly at this time. From the first time he knew that Bai Li was in conflict with Wuyin''s house, Song Xian was actually very worried. At that time, he was worried about whether Baili would be cleared out by Wuyin''s house. But no one thought that it was as powerful as the Wuyinjia, and when he faced Baili alone, he was beaten by Baili without the power to fight back, and finally took the whole Wuyinjia in a pot. And Song Xian also changed from worrying about Baili being cleared out from the beginning to worrying that Wuyin''s family would be involved in Qingyunmen because of this. As the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen, he must consider the entire sect, and the Qingyunmen faces the behemoth of the Wuyin Family, even if the Wuyin Family can''t compete with it in its peak era, how should the Qingyunmen now deal with it? Just as Song Xian was racking his brains about this matter, a more crazier news came. Prince Yin Lingyu''s people found him Song Xian, and chose to take action without saying a word, facing the four people, Although Song Xian was strong, he was still defeated, but Song Xian did not expect that the other party did not kill him, but forcibly took him away. And this not killing made Song Xian feel even more frightened, because he had learned the whole story from the surrounding population in the past two days. Yin Lingyu has joined the battle! This time he became Baili''s opponent, and he was just a hostage, Yin Lingyu wanted to threaten Baili with himself. In the face of such a situation, Song Xian really didnt know what to do. He didnt understand when Bai Li provoked the behemoth Yin Lingyu, the future Emperor Apocalypse, such a figure even if the master Huo Dongjue sees it. The one who bowed and saluted, but in this wild ancient blood, Bai Li provoked him, does this mean that their Qingyunmen will be wiped out again this time? Song Xian didn''t know how to choose now, because Song Xian realized that he had no choice, because whether it was to let Bai Li fight against Yin Lingyu or choose to die, it would ultimately represent the destruction of Qingyun Gate. If Baili strikes against Yin Lingyu, if Baili wins, will Yin Lingyu give up? How should he deal with Qingyunmen at that time? Can Qingyunmen bear the anger of the future Emperor Apocalypse? If Bai Li chooses to die, then there is no doubt that this time Qingyun Gate will be wiped out again! Can''t even a peerless wizard like Bai Li save Qingyunmen? So this is almost an unsolvable dead end, Song Xian doesn''t know how Bai Li will break the game, and how can he find a chance in the dead end. But in Song Xians eyes, its a dead end, but in Bai Lis eyes, its not. Because compared to Song Xian, Bai Li doesnt have so many worries, and Bai Lis ideas are relatively simpler. Whoever offends me, I will Who pinch to death, I don''t care if you are the prince or not, it''s useless even the Emperor Apocalypse! "We have two choices now." Yu expressed his own opinions while gnawing on Fat Girl''s barbecue. "Which two?" Bai Li also held a wolf''s leg in his hand at this time. He has to say that not only is the lightning wolf of high quality, but the taste is indeed perfect. It is fat but not greasy and thin but not woody. Things like melting in the mouth. At this moment, if other masters or other masters of alchemy see what they eat, they will go crazy on the spot. The seventh stage monster lightning wolf, it is definitely the rhythm of the whole body is a treasure, every muscle can be used to refine all kinds of top-grade pill, but this person and a donkey chose to put a lightning wolf on the grill. It''s not an exaggeration to describe this person as a donkey as a violent thing. But in the same way, how can a general master alchemist understand a heart of food? If it werent for the skinny look of Chai Chai and its not tasty at first sight, Bai Li would even roast the blood. As for the old bats protest, Bai Li could only express haha... "First, we used the method of acknowledgment to go directly to the Yin... What are you doing?" "Yin...I remember what he chanted...just the prince..." "Well... it''s the prince. We approached the prince by confession. Then you all bowed your head and expressed your surrender. In fact, he might not kill you, otherwise he would not release the news and not kill Song Xian, I believe that he is more willing to recruit you than to kill you. The emperor is like this. Unless it really can''t be used by me, as long as there is a little chance, I would be more willing to accept the other party." "and then?" "Then of course it was poisoned! Moon Hei Feng Gao Ye ~ www.novelhall.com~ Sprinkle the poison powder, tusk... That is simply ruining the world!" Hu said his first thought, As a donkey, a part-time mount and half a military division, it gave its own opinions. "No, once the poisonous powder is scattered, Song Xian will undoubtedly die... and it is easy to expose the poisonous powder. This thing can be used to scare the lightning wolf. If it really kills people, I am afraid it will cause trouble." Bai Li hasn''t lost his mind yet. Compared with slaughtering the prince, Bai Li is more concerned about the exposure of his poisonous powder. After all, this is his own assassin. If it doesn''t come out, it must be earth-shaking. Let yourself be exposed, if you change to his old man, you can fight... "Then you can only use the second method, or sneak attack, but it''s very difficult..." After thinking about it for a while, with the matter of Wuyin''s family, I am afraid that Yin Lingyu definitely has a strong defense against Baili''s sneak attack, and this success rate is almost negligible. "Perhaps we still have a third method." Bai Li''s eyes suddenly flashed. At this moment, he had thought of a wonderful method, a method that Yin Lingyu had to accept... (To be continued.) Enable the new URL Chapter 503: Arrogant as white He looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look. The two methods he thought of were the most likely methods Bai Li would do today, but Bai Li said there was a third method. What was going on? "The third method? What is it?" He looked puzzled and wanted to know what Bai Li''s third method was. "Very simple, human nature!" "human nature?" "Yes! Human nature!" A smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. In fact, to put it bluntly, human nature is to take advantage of human weakness. Everyone has their own weaknesses, and to accurately grasp human weakness is to use human nature. Bai Li has been thinking about what Yin Lingyu''s weakness is. The dignified prince is surrounded by countless strong men. His strength is amazing. He is excellent in almost every aspect. But on the contrary, sometimes the best part of a person is his biggest shortcoming, Yin Lingyu is like this. "Do you know what is the biggest disadvantage of a good person in all aspects?" "Proud!" You deserved to be an old monster who had lived from a barren past to the present, and said the key point in one mouthful. It is pride. A person who is excellent in all aspects usually has the biggest shortcoming of this kind of person is pride. Of course, pride is not necessarily a shortcoming, because pride is a point that is difficult to be used by others. What Baili wanted to use was Yin Lingyu''s pride. "Pride is like Yin Lingyu. In his eyes, the entire barren blood plain, and even the entire young generation of Kyushu, can never be his opponent. You said that if I asked him to fight at this time, he would single out with me. Or just reject me?" Bai Li finally said his plan at this time! There is no need to attack, nor use the poisonous powder, just find Yin Lingyu openly and make an appointment with him for the next time in front of everyone. After winning and taking Song Xian away, everyone will not be offended by the river. If he loses, he will admit him as the master. Faced with such a condition, I am afraid Yin Lingyu will never refuse, because in his heart he never thought that he would lose. Facing the third method proposed by Bai Li, You fell into contemplation. I have to say that although Bai Li''s idea may seem fantastic, it is precisely this approach that is almost dead and reborn is very effective. Yin Lingyu is different from the Wuyin family. The Wuyin family is a family of assassins. Their style of action belongs to the kind of unscrupulous means to achieve their goals. If Baili finds a door, it is estimated that the misty wind will not give Baili any opportunity to speak. They rushed to tear the Baili to pieces. But Yin Lingyu is different. As the prince, he represents the heavenly family. His pride prevents him from allowing any failure. He also wont do the kind of swarming things, because this kind of thing is even for him. It is definitely not in vain to say something ashamed. The dignified prince, faced with the provocations of others, he did not dare to fight. Instead, he chose to fight more and less. Even if Baili loses, he will lose upright, and Yin Lingyu''s reputation will definitely plummet because of this. So this method of breaking the boat is easier to succeed. "But... are you sure you can win?" He said his last worry at this time. Although Yin Lingyu didn''t participate in the primary election, and even the outside world didn''t know much about him, there was one thing that couldn''t be denied, and that was Yin Lingyu''s ability. The son of the Apocalypse Great Emperor has been the top genius in Kyushu since he was born. His talent is unmatched. He grew up under the guidance of countless famous teachers. Everything he mastered must be the best in Kyushu history. Top level, and Baili is going to fight against such a person, can he really win? "Hehe... who knows if I haven''t played before? But I have never lost." Bai Li smiled slightly at this time, geniuses have their own pride, Bai Li also has his own pride, Arrow Demon never fears any battle, and never loses! "It seems you have made a decision!" "Let''s go..." After Bai Li ate the last bite of roasted wolf meat, he washed the greasy in his hands in the blood-colored lake, and then he pulled up and moved towards the area where the Yin Ling Yu it felt... The news that Song Xian was taken away because of the ancient blood is now raging, and all parties are now speculating on how Bai Li will deal with the behemoth Yin Lingyu next. In an empty area, many camps built by scarlet trees have been erected at this time, and this is also where Yin Lingyu''s team is located. Now it can be said that this place is a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. The entire Wuyin family has been attached to Yin Lingyu''s hands, and the Yun Shi who escaped by chance in the Spring and Autumn Mansion also entered this place under the leadership of Hua Chunqiu. The defense level here is even higher The area where the misty house was before. And in the periphery of this area, several cloud servants are sitting together talking gossip. "Hey, what do you think Baili would do?" "How? What would you do instead of you?" "Don''t be kidding, how can your Royal Highness like us a little person." "If you want me, the prince doesn''t necessarily really want Bai Li''s life?" "Oh? What do you say?" "Its been almost a day since His Royal Highness released the news, but His Royal Highness did not move Song Xian. Apart from tying him up, it can be said that he was served with delicious and delicious food, and His Highness did not send anyone to search. Baili is actually waiting!" "You mean, your Royal Highness wants to take Baili?" "That''s right! But there is no reward. Although this is a bit of a mess, you can tell the truth, you can''t accept the combat effectiveness of this kid..." Although everyone did not speak, it could be seen from their eyes that they were still very convinced of the things that Bai Li had made. It was enough to shake all directions by going down to a Wuyin home alone. "His Royal Highness such a figure has no reason not to be accepted under his command and serve him!" "But from Wuyin''s house..." "Hey... it''s not easy. Let the mist and wind flow to kill Baili and clear Baili out, isn''t it solved?" "But won''t Baili be disqualified if he goes out?" A Yunshi looked puzzled, but what he said in exchange for countless people''s contemptuous eyes Is this guy a brain-dead? If Bai Li is loyal to the prince, does it have a lot to do with getting the qualifications? With the power of the prince, arranging how many people to enter the Tianqi Academy is not an easy task? "I understand... Although the prince said that Baili must die, this death is not necessarily the kind of death that has driven Baili to an end!" Finally this guy woke up, although the prince said that Baili must die, but this death was only to explain to the Wuyin family and let him take out the three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders. It does not mean that Baili was sentenced to death. ... At this time, these people have made up their minds. Baili will definitely make such a decision, because this choice is undoubtedly equivalent to finding a towering tree for Qingyunmen. With the east wind of the prince, Qingyunmen will surely rise up, and if the prince is In the future, if you can become the Emperor of Apocalypse, then Qingyunmen will have the power of being a dragon. At that time, who can be the fortune of Qingyunmen? And just as these guys sighed here, the shadows of one person and one donkey gradually became clear on the blood-colored earth in the distance. Several cloud attendants looked over there, and when they saw the people coming, they all Inhaled a cold breath. At this moment, all of them recognized the identity of the person who came! He is Arrow Demon Baili! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 504: This is called domineering On the scarlet earth in the distance, the shadow of a person and a donkey gradually became clear. This person was carrying a strange bow behind his back. The bow, half of the snake body and half of the eagle feathers, seemed extremely uncoordinated, as if it had been patched together randomly. And beside him was a little pure white donkey that was half a human tall. The coat of the little donkey was pure white. Under the background of this blood-colored earth, it looked like a cloud of snow falling from the sky, incomparably pure. When this person and donkey appeared, Yunshi at the outermost periphery of Yinlingyu Camp finally spotted them, and everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air when looking at this special one person and donkey combination! "Bai Li!" correct! It was Bai Li and Hu who came here, but no one thought that Bai Li would come here so openly at this time, and everyone felt a little embarrassed for a while. In their impression, Baili can be said to be a sneak attack and assassination of a ubiquitous character, and why does such a Baili appear so grandly? Isn''t he afraid that people here will rush to tear him to pieces? "Go report to the prince, just say that Baili is here..." The group of cloud servants looked at Baili who was gradually approaching, and at this moment they did not choose to do it. The shadow of the famous tree of people, Bai Li''s reputation is so big that few people in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain dare to do anything with him at will, so when they saw Bai Li at this time, the first thought of these cloud servants was not to make a move. It is to quickly pass the news to the prince, and let His Highness make a decision. Baili gradually approached the camp, and at this time, in the camp, the servant Yun who was in charge of the communication finally came to the prince''s camp. After a briefing, the servant Yun finally saw the prince. "His Royal Highness... Baili is here..." "Oh?" The prince said softly, but there were not too many surprises in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a look that I expected him to return. The Wu Yin Liufeng beside Yin Lingyu frowned slightly, apparently he wanted to direct the Wu Yin family to go out and tear the Baili into pieces. But Wu Yin Liufeng didn''t do this, because he had now chosen to be loyal to Yin Lingyu, so he must obey Yin Lingyu''s orders. "Hehe... I didn''t expect him to come so quickly. It seems that he is also a wise man!" Yin Lingyu said, turning his head and glanced at the misty Liufeng next to him and continued: "Don''t worry about Liufeng. I will pay for the shame with Bai Li''s life..." "Thank you, Your Majesty..." Although Wu Hiding Liufeng said thank you very much, there was a trace of unwillingness in his heart, but he still understood the truth of people under the eaves. And just as Yin Lingyu was talking, another Yun Attendant walked in outside. "His Royal Highness, Na Baili walked directly into our camp... Do you want to do it..." This Attendant Yun obviously came to solicit Yin Lingyus opinion, but Yin Lingyu was slightly taken aback by what he said. Originally, Yin Lingyu thought that Baili was just asking for a visit outside the camp, but Baili would walk so boldly. After coming in, this courage is already very comparable. "As expected of an arrow demon, this courage is beyond ordinary people!" Yin Lingyu didn''t say whether to do it or not. After saying this, he just sat on the spot without saying a word, and the servant Yun had a look of incomprehension, and he didn''t know what His Royal Highness meant. . At this time, in Yin Lingyu camp, Bai Li''s appearance made the whole camp almost fried! At this time, countless people swarmed in the direction of Baili from all sides. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people were surrounded by Baili. However, Bai Li''s expression was indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen hundreds of people at all. He still went his own way, and wherever Bai Li went, everyone voluntarily gave way. At this moment, no one dared to speak. "Bai Li! You killed hundreds of people at my Cloud Servant! Today is your death date!" A Yunshi''s eyes were red at this time, he jumped out of the crowd, and the runes flashed in his hand to attack Baili, but at the same time he jumped in the air, the bow of heaven behind Baili was already flashing. In the middle of Baili''s hand, thunder light flickered, and a flower-burial arrow flew out. This arrow directly penetrated the brow of Yun Shi that jumped out. The arrow took the person''s body and flew more than ten meters away Finally fell on the Scarlet Earth! Kill with one arrow! Completely unreasonable! Moreover, this arrow not only blasted the servant of the cloud, but also sent him directly out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, because he had already died under a lightning wolf''s raid before, and this was his second life. I''m afraid he never dreamed that in the camp of the prince, in the face of hundreds of people, Bai Li would still dare to open a bow and kill people like this... "Bari...you..." "You lunatic..." This arrow has already shocked countless people. At this moment, all Yun Shi who was preparing to shoot was turned off, because they all had only one life, and no one dared to bet their lives on whether Baili would still dare to shoot. "Bai Li! Do you really treat my Wuyin family as no one! Today I must let you die without a place to be buried!" A member of the Wuyin family jumped out at this time, but it was almost like lightning. At the moment when the speed of rushing to Baili''s, Baili''s body suddenly moved a little bit to the side like a ghost, and it was this little bit that perfectly staggered this mortal knife and the heaven in Baili''s hands. The bow is thrown out. The heavenly bow that looked like an eagle feather lightly brushed the Wuyin family''s neck, and the sharp eagle feather cut the person''s throat directly and took his life away... "Hiss..." At this moment, there were countless air-conditioning sounds from the audience! Arrogant! Too arrogant! A man came to the Prince''s camp alone, killing two people in a row without saying a word, and Bai Li''s arrogance is no longer comparable. However, the death of this Wuyin family disciple also made other Wuyin family disciples all around crazy At this moment, countless figures flickered out of the crowd, and the **** daggers in the hands of these figures have already rushed out. Point to Baili! "Stop it to me..." At the moment when all the Wuyin family members jumped out, a voice came from a distance. When this sound sounded, all the Wuyin family disciples fell to the ground, and at least there was at this moment Twenty or thirty **** daggers have reached Baili''s chest, but Baili did not react to these daggers at all, as if he expected that these daggers would not kill him... Hundreds of people around were shocked watching this scene! How arrogant and domineering this is! Single-handedly face hundreds of people stand still! Such domineering has shocked countless people. But what they didn''t know at this moment was that Bai Li had secretly pinched a handful of poison powder in his hand. If there was no sound of that voice, I am afraid that it would not be Bai Li who died today but everyone around him... And Bai Li, who is holding the poison powder, is actually already full of cold sweat...Although this pretense is perfect, it must also have the cooperation of the enemy. If there is no cooperation of the enemy, I am afraid that it will be broken today. Fortunately, Yin Ling Yu didn''t let Bai Li down. This forced Bai Li to finish perfectly... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 505: Life and death battle Yin Lingyu''s voice made Bai Li''s invisible pretending battle a perfect ending. At this moment, all those who wanted to fight against Baili stopped, because they could not violate the Prince''s orders. And just when they returned to the crowd with a look of unwillingness, a round of applause came from a distance. "Papa Papa..." The sound of applause was not from others, but from Yin Lingyu. At this moment, Yin Lingyu in a yellow robe clapped and walked slowly toward this side. "Hehe... worthy of being the legendary arrow demon, this spirit is really comparable!" Yin Lingyu''s words made many people sigh, because at this time, many people wanted to hear not his praise of Baili''s voice, but his order to kill Baili. At this moment, Bai Li was surrounded, even though Bai Li had three heads and six arms facing so many people, it was absolutely inevitable to die, but Yin Lingyu did not give an order, and they couldn''t make any move. "I''ve heard about the name of His Royal Highness for a long time, and I saw it today is really extraordinary!" Bai Li did not stingy with his own flattery, at this time he was still very good at acting. "Hehe..." Yin Lingyu smiled slightly at this time, but it was obvious that he was still very useful to face this flattery. This flattering is actually a science. Many people always feel that their own methods have problems if they are not good at flattering. In fact, this flattering is actually a separate matter. For example, today, the same thing, if you ask an ordinary person to talk to Yin Lingyu, I guess Yin Lingyu just smiled disdainfully. With his arrogance, his own name still cares about an ordinary silk know it or not? But it''s completely different if it is replaced by Baili. Baili''s own reputation is there, and Baili''s words seem convincing! Therefore, in this sad era, silk even flattering has become a luxury, because only the rich and handsome flattering can make people feel happy... "Bali, are you here today to give me an explanation?" Yin Lingyu asked Baili when she was slapped by a flattery. But just as his words fell, Bai Li also spoke. "His Royal Highness, you are wrong. I am not here today to explain to you, but to ask you to give me an explanation!" Boom... Just after Bai Li said this, there was a sudden commotion around him. At this moment everyone looked at Bai Li with wide-eyed eyes, with a look of disbelief. Originally, Bai Li appeared here solo, many people subconsciously believed that Bai Li must have come to surrender, and the next routine should not be a period of innocuous politeness. After Bai Lin bowed his head, finally bowed his head and proclaimed himself. What? But why did the script go astray when it was acting? Not only did Bai Li not pay his respects as everyone thought, he even asked Yin Lingyu to give him an explanation? What is Yin Lingyu''s identity? The prince of the dignified Apocalypse Dynasty, does he need to explain to others? really! When Bai Li said these words, Yin Lingyu''s complexion changed slightly, because even he didn''t understand why Bai Li had to say such words. Isn''t he here to surrender? Of course Bai Li did not come to surrender! Dignified arrow demon, pay respect to others? Is this possible? "I asked Baili that he had never provoke his Highness, but his Highness arrested my chief disciple of Qingyunmen. Shouldn''t Your Highness give me an explanation?" Baili was already a little aggressive. However, Bai Li''s remarks are still shocking. In this environment, facing such a person, dare to say such things. Today, only Bai Li has the courage! "Hahahaha..." Yin Lingyu burst into laughter after Baili''s words, but everyone could see that Yin Lingyu''s mood at this time would definitely not be as beautiful as his laugh... "What an arrow demon! What a white li! This world dare to explain to me, you are the first! Don''t forget that this is an ancient blood source, which is the weak and strong food. Why do you need grudges? Yin Lingyu''s words had changed at this time, and he was obviously angry, because what Bai Li said just now could be said to have hit Yin Lingyu in the face in front of hundreds of people. "The weak and the strong... I really cannot refute this sentence! My Baili is only weak and should be swallowed by the Wuyin''s weak and strong. I shouldn''t resist. I don''t have the ability to get this. Many qualification orders, because this is the strong food of the weak, I Baili people do not have as many Yin Lingyu as you! I should be angry with you! This is your strong food of the weak!" "Hi..." The audience was full of air-conditioned voices at this time! crazy! This is crazy! This guy is really crazy! He even dared to call his name in front of Yin Lingyu! Not to mention the younger generation today, even the strong of the older generation, even the strong of the Dharmakaya, will definitely be honored as His Royal Highness when you see Yin Lingyu, but today, Baili Yin Lingyu broke all the rules! This is a lunatic! "Your Majesty! This guy uttered wild words, and when I kill him, let him breathe out this..." The misty air flow jumped out at this time, he knew that Yin Lingyu was definitely irritated at this time, and it was definitely killing white The best time. "Kill this madman!" "kill him!" "Kill him...Kill him!" At this time, the audience continued to hear the sound of killing Bai Li, and there was no doubt that the audience was ignited by Bai Li! Everyone wants to kill this lunatic! However, Baili completely ignored everyone''s roars. At this moment, Baili looked at Yin Lingyu and spoke again: "Yin Lingyu! In the eyes of others, you are the supreme Prince, but in my eyes, you are just a reliable Thats the guy from the ancestors'' Yuyin! If you dont have your Majesty, there are not so many famous teachers who will give you advice today, who would care about your Yin Lingyu!" crazy! Completely crazy! At this moment, the audience was completely silent by the voice of a person from Baili, this guy is a complete lunatic! Talking and cursing in front of Yin Lingyu, is he going to die? But Bai Li hasn''t finished speaking yet! "Why? In your opinion, when I came here today, I should kowtow to you and confess my mistakes, and then bow to you, right! But I tell you, I won''t! I won''t be at any time! Worship the heaven and the earth, and worship your parents! Worship the strong and worship the elders, but you will not worship a guy who depends on your ancestors!" Yin Lingyu felt that his blood was going retrograde at this time. He had never thought in his life that someone would dare to say such a thing to him, he was about to explode! "What on earth do you want?" Yin Lingyu said, holding back the anger that was about to explode! "I don''t want to do anything. I never cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of trouble. I will not beg you to let it go like some people do. I am here today to tell you that I will be there at this time tomorrow. Fight with you in the open space! If you win me, you must kill Xi Ting Zun Zun, if you lose, let Song Xian go!" Baili''s engagement exit, the audience is boiling! This madman came here alone to challenge Yin Lingyu! Is this guy really crazy? "What are you! You are worthy of fighting against your Highness!" Mist Hidden Liufeng said at this time, he never thought that Bai Li would be so bold! "What are you! My defeated general, the bereaved dog, it''s easy for me to kill you!" Bai Li did not shrink from the mist and wind, but directly sprayed back! "You...I killed you..." Mist Hidden Liufeng was about to make a move in a rage, but was stopped by Yin Lingyu! "His Royal Highness... this person has a lot of tricks, don''t follow his way!" Mist hidden Liufeng looked at Yin Lingyu with grief and indignation. However, Yin Lingyu completely ignored the misty flow wind and turned to look at Baili. "What an arrow demon! What a Wukui! If the Qingyun Gate is really silent, it is already a blockbuster! Don''t you want to fight? Then I will fight with you! But what I want to tell you is, if you don''t show up tomorrow, I It will destroy your entire Qingyun Gate! I will let you know that some things must be done..." "Boom..." The audience was ignited again at this moment! Destroy the entire Qingyun Gate! No one expected Yin Lingyu to say such words in public! This battle is not just the confrontation between Baili and Yin Lingyu, but the survival of the entire Qingyunmen! At this moment, even the misty and flowing wind shut up...because this is a big deal...Bai Li''s battle with Yin Lingyu has risen to the level of survival of a sect, and he can no longer speak. Everyone stared at Bai Li, but at this moment Bai inside did not change the slightest threat to Yin Lingyu''s extinction sect. Instead, he smiled at Yin Lingyu and then turned around in front of countless people. And then, at this moment, no one at the scene dared to speak and no one dared to stop Bai Li from leaving. Wherever Baili went, everyone consciously gave way to a path, and at the same moment many people looked at Baili''s eyes also changed. These eyes looked at a lunatic, some expressing helplessness, and even some admiring eyes. Some people think that Bai Li is a lunatic He even dared to offend Yin Lingyu so much, isn''t he afraid that Yin Lingyu will destroy the entire Qingyun Gate? But there are also people who admire Baili...because not everyone has been convinced by the royal family since ancient times. Perhaps many people have thought about what Baili said, but they didnt bet everything to fight. Courage, but Baili has it! Bet on the entire Qingyun Gate as a bargaining chip in this battle! This battle can only be won in vain, because once he loses, not only will he die, the Qingyunmen will also be destroyed! Only by defeating Yin Lingyu in front of everyone can he defend Qingyun Gate! Bai Li''s figure walked out of the road that countless people had let go, and finally went farther and farther above the **** earth until it disappeared... But looking at the direction in which Bai Li disappeared, everyone was silent for a long time. But there is no doubt that this battle will surely stir the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain! Arrow Demon Baili VS Prince Yin Lingyu! This is the most pinnacle battle, and it is also the battle that determines the fate of the entire Qingyunmen! Betting on the future of the entire Qingyun Gate and vowing to defeat the invincible prince! This is Baili! A person who looks like a madman in the eyes of others...(To be continued.) New website Chapter 506: burn ones boats Single-handedly went to Yin Lingyu''s camp, facing hundreds of people without changing his face, and the most incredible thing was that Bai Li dared to insult Yin Lingyu in front of so many people! However, Bai Li not only did it, but did it extremely thoroughly, not only did he do something that no one else dared to think about. Under the complicated gazes of countless people, Bai Li walked out from Yin Lingyu''s camp step by step. Even though there were hundreds of people at this time, no one dared to stand up and block Bai Li''s path. And just as Bai Li walked out of Yin Lingyu''s camp, that familiar voice rang in Bai Li''s mind again! "Hidden Mission: Last Stand!" Hidden task! At this moment, the hidden mission was opened as Bai Li expected. Whenever he was pushed to a desperate situation, the Arrow Demon Ring would bring him a hidden mission, and this time there was no accident. Last Stand: In this battle, you are betting on the future of the entire Qingyunmen, so you can''t lose! Task reward, skill Yi shot for nine days! Mission failed, obliterate! Yi shot for nine days! When seeing this skill, Bai Li felt his eyes were straight! At the same time, I directly ignored the punishment of this obliteration mission, because once this battle fails, Yin Lingyu will never let go of the Qingyun gate, and once the Qingyun gate is destroyed, then his legendary mission will also fail, and he will still be obliterated, so This is a battle that must be won. "How is it possible...How can this skill appear?" Bai Li could hardly believe his eyes at this time. Yi shot Jiu Sun is one of the ultimate hidden skills of the shooter. It only exists in rumors, even in the talents of the year. In the rich GTR alliance, there has never been an archer who has obtained this skill. Only in some rumors, someone has said that this ultimate skill is called Yi Shoot Nine Days. At this moment, Bai Li looked at Yi She for Nine Days. Under this moment, Bai Li felt that his heart was surging. At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to say that it was all worth it. It is indeed a hidden mission of the obliteration level. With Baili''s understanding of the Arrow Demon Ring, any mission related to obliteration must be extremely rewarding, and this time the reward for the skill of Yishang Nine Days is even more so. Yi shot nine days: You activate the blood of the ancient **** Hou Yi in an instant, and then the blood of Yi quickly shoots nine arrows, and the arrows have explosive damage! This is the legendary skill of shooting for nine days. It can be said that it is also a skill that all archers dream of. In many professions, archers are actually very weak. Because archers are inherently lacking in explosive power, they must shoot each time they attack. , Can only cause damage with arrows shot. However, although the archers attack is stable, it lacks the instant explosive power of other professions, but this legendary skill of shooting for nine days is enough to make up for the archers weakness. Shooting nine arrows in an instant is correctly understood as being less than one second. Although the cooling time of Yi shooting for nine days is quite long, it is difficult for an archer to shoot a second Yi shooting for nine days in a normal battle, but it is even one time. Yi Yi shot for nine days is enough to destroy the target he wants. Imagine that when a demon fighting madly rushed to the side of the archer and was about to smash the archer, the archer shot nine arrows with explosive properties in an instant. Such explosive power may be that any profession is not prepared. It is difficult to completely defend. When Bai Li was in the GTR alliance, he used to do hidden missions for more than a month in order to find the skill of Yi shooting for nine days. Almost all the hidden tasks related to the professional skills of archers were discovered by Bai Li, but it is a pity that Yi shoots Jiu. The sun never fell on Bai Li''s body. This skill was once called a machine gun by Bai Li, because it fired nine arrows continuously in less than a second, which was really destroying the world. At this time, Baili could already start masturbating with the skill that Yi shot 9th. First turn on the God Pro, then aim at the target and shoot for nine days in the first second. After the arrow that must be hit by the nine bursts fly out, the awakening is activated, refreshing the cooling time of all skills in an instant, and then the second shot is fired again. day! This used the second second, and then in the third second, if he was faster, he could shoot two arrows. That is to say, I fired a total of 20 arrows like 9+9+2 within three seconds of God''s presence! Twenty arrows, Bai Li thinks that these twenty arrows are at the same level, and he is absolutely the second in the world, and there is still air in the middle! But while he was excited, Bai Li also suddenly felt a little weird, because it stands to reason that a father-level skill like Yi shot Jiu Ri shouldn''t appear in such hidden tasks at all. But at this time Yi shot Nine Days actually appeared, what does this show? This shows that the difficulty Arrow Demon Ring of this task gives a judgement of at least S+ level. "No, that Yin Lingyu is so cruel?" Bai Li muttered in his heart at this time, but Bai Li knew that opportunities are usually accompanied by dangers. Being able to give such rewards is basically equivalent to the Arrow Demon ring in advance. Tell yourself that your winning rate is definitely less than 20%, and only in this case will the Arrow Demon Ring give skill rewards that are close to Dad. And when Bai Li was struggling, he suddenly said: "Bai Li, this time you may be playing a bit big, because I secretly sensed that guy just now, he is much better than everyone present! It''s the mist and the flowing wind can''t compare to him!" You can''t make a mistake in perception. At this time, you can say that Yin Lingyu is stronger than the misty stream, so there must be nothing wrong. Misty Flowing Wind is the king of contemporary Assassins. Although Misty Flowing Wind is low-key among the younger generation, it does not mean that he is incapable. And Yin Lingyu can be stronger than this Assassin King. What is he hiding! "If they do, what will be the outcome?" "Ten zero open!" Bai Li''s answer almost vomited blood. "So exaggerated? What about me and him?" "It''s also ten zeros It''s just you ten zeros!" "Ah? What do you mean?" Bai Li looked at You with a puzzled expression at this time, and then listened to You and said again: "Poison powder is in hand, I have the world, as long as you sprinkle the poison powder, it will be him tomorrow. Dad can''t escape death when he comes, so no one can abuse you if you have a poisonous fan in a normal fight!" You originally wanted to give Baili a reassurance, but after hearing these words, Baili''s face became even more ugly. In Wei''s words, why is this guy''s face green? Bai Li''s face is indeed green at this time, but Bai Li did not tell You, because once the hidden mission is turned on, the Arrow Demon Ring gives his own restrictions. This restriction is somewhat similar to the arena restrictions, which means this battle Zhongbaili is not allowed to use any non-exclusive items. The so-called exclusive items are those exclusively for Baili. Obviously toxins are not in this rank... Taking a deep breath, Bai Li''s complexion returned to indifferent. By now, there was no way out. Bai Li knew that this battle had already been broken and he could only win but not lose! But what Bai Li didn''t know was that his engagement with Yin Lingyu was already shocking the world... (To be continued.) New website launch Chapter 507: Is Bai Li against me? The assessment of Apocalypse Academy this time can be said to be the most special assessment in history, and it must be one that has been recorded in history. However, the reason why this was recorded in the annals of history was not because of the change in the rules of the assessment, but because one person completely disrupted the entire assessment, and this person was not someone else, it was Bai Li... Now that the assessment has reached the fourth day, all the people killed in these four days have only one name in their mouths, and that is Baili... There is no doubt that their deaths were either by Baili''s sword. Do it, either directly or indirectly with Baili. One person completely disrupted the assessment of the entire Tianqi Academy, and there is no doubt that this alone is enough to make it into the annals of history. "Okay... What a Qingyun Gate, what a Baili... This time, the great kindness of the Qingyun Gate, Benhou will remember it in his heart, and he will definitely repay the Qingyun Gate!" Lin Weiyuan had already rushed into the Tianqi Academy from the outside. It stands to reason that as the guardian of the Tianqi Academy, he could not leave his post without authorization, otherwise he would have to take responsibility if any trouble occurred. But at this time, if Lin Weiyuan is left outside, I am afraid that Lin Weiyuan will really go crazy, because he has received the news from inside that his son Lin Tianqiong has been sent out by Bai Li from the barren ancient blood. If Bai Li met Lin Tianqiong by accident and then killed Lin Tianqiong, then perhaps Lin Weiyuan was not so angry. When he came to Tianqi Academy, Lin Weiyuan already knew the whole thing from the mouths of many powerful people. First, his son was protected by the misty stream wind, and Baili shot him an arrow in front of the misty stream wind, and hit the misty stream wind and even the entire Wuyin family in the face, and then the arrogant Baili unexpectedly I will kill my son a second time if I leave the word. When Lin Weiyuan first heard the news, he felt that it was a heavenly book! Is anyone in this world able to kill one person twice in a row under the protection of Wuyin''s family? Isn''t this impossible? But the facts proved that Baili was able to make the impossible possible. The first time it was in front of Wuyin Liufeng, and the second time Baili was even more ruthless. It turned out to be in front of everyone in the entire Wuyin family. Once Baili forced the Wuyin family to surrender his son, and even more incredible, the Wuyin family finally bowed their heads... The Wuyin Family ranked second among the top ten families of the Apocalypse Dynasty was forced to lower their noble heads by one person. At that moment, Lin Weiyuan no longer resented the Wuyin Family because he could imagine how much the Wuyin Family had to face. The shame of choosing to do such a shameless thing. Double-killing Lin Tianqiong, Baili completed the double-killing of Lin Tianqiong in front of everyone in the Wuyin family in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and his words also spread to everyone''s ears. "The person I want to kill can never escape!" This is no longer a simple explanation of the word arrogant, this is simply what a madman would say, what does he regard as the ancient blood plain? Are they the back garden of Qingyunmen? What does he think of the younger generation in the world? A puppet that oppresses at will? At this moment, Lin Weiyuan was extremely angry. He pointed at Huo Dongjue. At this moment, he could not wait to take the army to step on the Qingyun Gate to the ground. But Lin Weiyuan is obviously not alone with this idea at this time, because Huo Dongjue has already surrounded a group of people, and the expression of this group of people has already told everyone that they are obviously not here to give Huo Dongjue a joy. of. "Sect Master Huo, it is true that your Qingyun Sect is silent, it is a blockbuster... No! It is a blockbuster!" Hua Wu didn''t have any kind words at this time, because this time, the people who came out were not only from the Wuyin family. Lin Weiyuan''s son, and their people from Spring and Autumn in Washington. "Sect Master Huo, I don''t know where my Wuyin Family has offended Qingyun Gate? If it is really my Wuyin Family''s fault, the old man will definitely come to the door to apologize someday. If not, does Sect Master Huo want to give us an explanation for the Wuyin Family? What is Baili''s objection to our Wuyin family like this?" Wuyincheng can''t care about any old faces at this time... This time, the total number of Wuyins family members totaled one hundred and twenty-one people, but on the fourth day, twelve people from Wuyins family had been sent out. This efficiency would be extremely high. If According to this rhythm, I am afraid that a large number of disciples will be sent out in the next wave of Wuyin''s family. But Wu Yincheng wanted to break his head and didn''t understand when he offended Baili and Qingyunmen. Why would this Baili bite their Wuyin home like a mad dog? Even though Wuyincheng wanted to order the Wuyin family''s children to start frantically assassinating the people of the Qingyunmen, he finally chose to endure, because he couldn''t do it. After all, the person above would definitely not allow him to do so. "Ahem..." Huo Dongjue has nothing to say except dry cough at this time. He has explained it hundreds of times before it is time to explain, but what can he say, tell them that Baili has always been like this? People have to believe it too! "Brother Wuyin, I think Baili deliberately targeted you Wuyin''s family!" "Yes! That''s right!" At this time, the surrounding people have begun to booze the rice vines, and in the face of these words, Huo Dongjue can only quickly explain: "Elder Wuyin, don''t think too much, Bai Li will never target anyone. Based on my understanding of him, he has never done anything. Will not target anyone..." And Huo Dongjue''s words suddenly made Hua Wu''s face look like a donkey... At this moment, he remembered the words of Bai Li before: "I''m not targeting anyone, everyone here is rubbish!" Is this Bai Li''s non-targeting? And just when there was a mess here, there was another exclamation from the square, and at the same time as the exclamation came, everyone turned their heads and looked again and heard a voice: " People from the Wuyin family and Spring and Autumn Washington..." When this sentence appeared, Wu Yincheng and Hua Wu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What is it? Can you explain what it means again! But at this moment they can''t say this They have to hurry over to see what happened and why someone was sent out. At this moment, all of them prayed that this was not for nothing. Not only them, Huo Dongjue is actually playing, but dont be Baili, now Baili has successfully pulled a wave of hatred, even if they fell and smashed to death, dont kill Baili. what But the result was obviously not satisfactory to everyone. Under the pressure of everyone, the two guys who were sent out again told everyone the name of the murderer who shamelessly killed them! And this time, as expected, it was Baili... "Sect Master Huo! You also said that Baili was not against us... why are we ours again!" Wu Yincheng and Hua Wu stared at Huo Dongjue like two cockfighting, while facing the angry two, Huo Dongjue really didn''t know how to explain it. But this time I didn''t need to explain Huo Dongjue, just when the two people blushed and their necks were thick, the Yun Shi of the Spring and Autumn Mansion who was sent out spoke. "Sect Master... This time Bai Li is really not against us..." Then the servant Yun said everything he had seen during the period of time his soul was temporarily stored after his death, but as he spoke word by word , The audience fell into silence for an instant... (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 508: He targets everyone From the beginning of the Apocalypse Academy assessment to the present, all the people who died were from their Wuyin family and Chunqiu Huafu, especially the Wuyin family who just came out. They have died thirteen, this The number has even exceeded the number of groups of many denominations. How can this not let Wuyincheng feel that Baili deliberately targeted their Wuyin home? But Wu Yincheng wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why... Perhaps his head has selectively forgotten that it seemed that their Wuyin family had opened the Scarlet Soul Chasing Order to chase Baili in a frenzy... and Baili was just a counterattack that caused their Wuyin family to collapse... Of course, at this time, everyone is selective and does not want to mention this matter, after all, this time the fog is about to erupt. But at this moment, the disciple of Chunqiu Huafu who had just been sent out from inside suddenly spoke. "Sect Master... I was in the camp of His Royal Highness... Baili killed me there..." "What? Baili killed you in the camp of His Royal Highness? Are you kidding me?" Hua Wu looked at the disciple in front of him in disbelief at this time. If someone told him something like this at another time, he would have already drawn a big mouth. Are you kidding me? What is the status of His Royal Highness? Someone dared to rush into the camp of His Royal Highness to kill someone? Is this a rebellion? Someone in Kyushu today dare to provoke Yin Lingyu? But when the disciple told Hua Wu that this matter was done by Baili, he hesitated, because he already had some understanding of Baili, this guy was already bold, and there was almost nothing in the world that he dared not do. . "Quickly talk! What the **** is going on!" At this time, Wuyin became more anxious than Hua Wu, and Bai Li was killing people in the Prince''s camp. The news was so utterly unbelievable! "Yes... Elder Wuyin... At that time, Bai Li walked alone into the camp of His Royal Highness. I couldn''t help but want to deal with him, but he shot him with an arrow..." "Say the key point!" Mist and Liufeng directly interrupted this guy. Who wants to hear how you were shot. With the understanding of Baili by the old guys present, Baili killed this Yun Shina and killed a dog almost There is not much difference, the focus of everyone''s attention at this time is what happened after Baili killed someone! "He killed me first, and then killed him..." The spring and autumn Huafu disciple said, pointing to the Wuyin disciple who was sent out with him but had a gloomy face, and he didn''t dare to speak. When I say this, I can clearly see that Wu Yincheng''s face turns green again when I hear this... "and then!" "Then...then..." This disciple waited for a long time. In fact, it was not that he didn''t want to say it, but he felt that no one would believe it... "What the hell! Say it!" "Yeah! You''re so slow to tell me or not!" "Believe it or not, I will slap you to death now..." The group of old guys around are obviously more hot-tempered. Facing the slap that these old guys had already raised, the Spring and Autumn District disciples finally spoke. "Then Baili scolded His Royal Highness in front of everyone...that he was a trash..." "Hiss..." At this moment, the audience heard a sound of inhaling air-conditioning...At this moment, everyone in the audience stared at the guy in front of them, and even a hint of doubt appeared in the eyes of many people. Bai Li cursed Yin Lingyu as trash in front of everyone? Is this really going to heaven? However, everyone didn''t believe this news, because in their opinion, if Bai Li really did this, even if Bai Li was the God of War, he should have been cleared out at this time. No one thinks that Baili can really fight one hundred against one hundred, but Baili hasn''t come out yet. Could it be that this guy is making a rumor! "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense, you know that if you made up what you said just now, even I can''t protect you!" Hua Wu also spoke at this time. This disciple was named Hua Yu, who belonged to their Chunqiu Huafu A core disciple, but what he said just now was too shocking, even Hua Wu didn''t believe it too much. Bai Li is audacious, but Bai Li is not stupid at least, how dare he do such a heaven-defying thing... "Master, the disciple didn''t have a lie. Bai Li not only scolded His Highness, but also agreed with His Highness in front of everyone to fight tomorrow... This is the last scene I saw..." Hua Yu said the last scene he saw at this time. As for the conversation between the prince and Bai Li later, he did not see it because he had already been transmitted... "Master, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him, he should have seen it like me..." Hua Yu said and pointed to the Wuyin disciple next to him. When facing Hua Yus finger, everyone once again cast their eyes on the faces of the Wuyin disciple. Faced with many gazes, the Wuyin disciple lowered his head and nodded slightly... But it was his slight movement that made the audience instantly quiet, and at this moment everyone looked dull. If they were shocked by the fact that Baili killed such a person before, then this news has already exploded! Just now, the Wuyin Family and Chunqiu Huafu asked Huo Dongjue Baili if he deliberately targeted them, but at this time they really responded to Bailis arrogant words before: "I am not targeting anyone, because all of you It''s all rubbish!" Yin Ling Yu! That''s the prince Yin Lingyu! That is the future Emperor Apocalypse! But Bai Li went to the camp of His Royal Highness single-handedly, and after killing two people, he scolded Yin Lingyu in front of everyone, scolded the future Emperor Apocalypse, and then had to single-handedly challenge others? What is going on in this world? Is it that everyone has followed abnormally? The brief silence was followed by crazy talk... "This Baili is looking for death! He provokes His Royal Highness so much, isn''t he afraid of your Majesty''s side..." "Your Majesty wont have anything After all, your Majesty has said before that no matter who enters the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, everyone has the same identity and status, so even if Bai Li really scolded the prince, Your Majesty will not punish him, and how can your Majesty be familiar with a child, but the trouble is that I am afraid in the future..." "Yes, if in the future... then Baili is probably dead..." "I don''t know whether Bai Li is dead or not, but this time, regardless of whether Bai Li can finally enter the Tianqi Academy, he will probably be unable to do anything in the Tianqi Academy or even the whole God in the future." "It''s not just Baili... I think the entire Qingyun gate is over this time... Baili is not playing with fire, he is looking for death, and he is pulling the entire Qingyun gate for death..." All kinds of discussions were introduced to Huo Dongjue''s ears at this time. It is false to say that there is no change in Huo Dongjue''s heart. In fact, when he heard those things, Huo Dongjue was more surprised than anyone. Even fearful, but at this moment Huo Dongjue knew that he couldn''t do anything. The only thing he could do was to choose to believe in Baili... Baili challenged the prince Yin Lingyu. The news spread across the entire Tianqi Academy in an instant, and with the spread of the news, the entire Tianqi Academy and even the entire gods were completely boiled... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 509: Virtuous king The imperial power of the Apocalypse dynasty is above everything. From ancient times to the present, all people who dared to challenge the imperial power have almost all become dead, and they are the kind that die very miserably. But after the news that Bai Li challenged Yin Lingyu this time came out, the whole **** was instantly plunged into madness, and now the focus of everyone''s discussion was once again focused on Bai Li. "This is a total lunatic, what exactly is he going to do? Is he going to offend everyone in the world?" "Crazy man? I think this guy is not crazy at all. He is stupid, challenging the emperor''s power. Could it be that he feels that his life is too long?" "This guy is just looking for death by himself. He now represents the entire Qingyun Sect. Does he want to lose the entire Qingyun Sect by doing this?" "In my opinion, it is difficult for Qingyunmen, which has a slight upward trend just now..." In the most famous Xiaofeng Canyue Tea House in God, many people who admire the moon and drink tea are now talking about it, and in their mouth, this Baili who dares to challenge the imperial power is seeking his own death. However, this time the attitude towards Bai Li was divided into two factions, and those who felt that Bai Li was looking for death were only one of them. "I don''t think there is anything in doing this by Bai Li! Your Majesty has issued an imperial decree before. There are no princes or royal families in the ancient blood, and there are only examiners. No matter who is, everyone will be treated equally. Your Majesty has always been a promise. In my opinion, your Majesty will never punish Bai Li for this!" "That''s right! The prince is a prince outside. He is just an examiner in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Why can''t he be scolded? What''s the challenge? If you really follow what you said, then the royal family won''t have to participate in the evaluation in the future. After all, whoever moves them will have to die. What is the point of the assessment and how fair is it?" "You know what a fart! Your Majesty doesn''t know how to speak, but what about the Prince?" "Hahaha...ridiculous...really ridiculous, my Apocalypse dynasty is prosperous, the country is strong, and all the sires of the past are virtuous monarchs and benefactors. Who does not have the vastness of the world like the sea? If the prince can become the next generation of the apocalyptic dynasty in the future , He must also have a broad mind like the sea, how could he be embarrassed because of this!" "That''s right! If His Royal Highness holds a grudge because of this little thing, it can only show that he is not worthy of being Emperor Apocalypse!" There is no literary prison in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there has never been such a nonsensical thing as saying that the king will be executed. The ancient Emperors of the Apocalypse are all people who are sitting upright, and they never dare to admit that they have done something wrong. In the Tianqi Dynasty, every state-related decision made by the Great Emperor Tianqi was made public for the supervision of all people. This mind is really as vast as the sea as the man just said. Since the first generation of Emperor Tianqi, he has never been punished for what the people say. If the people scold you, you cant blame the people, you can only blame You, Emperor Apocalypse, are not qualified by yourself. Emperor Tianqi would use thunder for those sects, but not for ordinary people, even among the gods, even the prince Yin Lingyu would not dare to do evil easily, even if he killed a civilian, he must do everything he needs to do. The net does not leave any traces, otherwise once it is discovered, it will definitely be convicted. It is also for this reason that the great emperor of Tianqi in each generation of the Tianqi dynasty not only wants to be a civil servant, but also has a broad mind. Only a virtuous emperor and a good master can be praised by the people in this environment. This is even truer today for Emperor Qi. A few years ago, Emperor Qiqi had hurt some people outside the imperial city because of his practice. For this reason, Emperor Qiqi even went out of the palace to apologize to the people. This kind of Emperor Qiqi is simply in the hearts of the people. As inviolable as a god! What is Huangwei? Huangwei should be used to deter and oppress the people, not to ordinary people. For those wild aliens who hurt the people of the Apocalypse dynasty, Emperor Apocalypse can make their blood flow in anger, but to the people under his own rule, he is like Like a loving father, this is Emperor Tianqi. In this teahouse today, the people are not afraid of the emperor''s power. Everyone respects the emperor''s power. You can talk about the prince and even the Emperor of Heaven without restraint. At this time, this person''s words were indeed very reasonable. If His Royal Highness insulted him by Baili today and retaliated against Baili in the future, then he Yin Lingyu would not be worthy of becoming Emperor Apocalypse. Perhaps the reason why Emperor Tianqi didnt like Yin Lingyu is because of this. Yin Lingyu is very good and has no essays. Yin Lingyu is the best among all princes, but there is only one point that he is unqualified. , Is the mind. Yin Lingyu''s heart is not broad enough, and there is not enough capacity to accommodate people. If it is not Yin Lingyu that is cursed in the ancient blood but the Emperor Qi today, he will definitely not be so angry, or even release it to destroy Qingyunmen In this case, he might confront Baili angrily, and fight to death with Baili, but it only concerns him and has nothing to do with Qingyunmen. Unfortunately, Yin Lingyu can''t do it... The whole gods are up and down, and now they are all talking about this matter, and there are not many things in the Xiaofeng Canyue Teahouse. Now all the people''s speeches are divided into two factions. The first faction thinks that Baili is looking for death, while the second faction just thinks that Baili is bold enough to die. But in any case, Bai Li''s challenge to Yin Lingyu this time has become a foregone conclusion, and the same thing has become the focus of everyone''s discussion. Because since ancient times, no one has dared to do these things that Bai Li is doing today, insulting the prince in front of everyone, challenging the prince, what a mighty domineering! At the same time, everyone began to speculate on the victory or defeat of this battle. Some people think that Bai Li is definitely not an opponent. There are two reasons. The first is that although the prince is not ranked among the younger generation, some insiders have said that in fact Yin Lingyu His true cultivation base even surpassed that of Jiaye Luo Lezheng and the others, but the identity of Yin Lingyu was there, and no one could come to challenge him. The second point is Bai Li''s professional problem. As an archer, this is Bai Li''s biggest advantage and also his disadvantage. If Bai Li is close by Yin Lingyu, he will almost certainly die. Of course, there are very few people who speculate that Baili will win. After all, Baili dares to challenge the door. It is impossible to say that he is unsure. Coupled with the great achievements of Baili before, it is enough to give him a little more chance of winning. But no matter how you say it, most people still think that Yin Lingyu will win, after all, where is Yin Lingyu''s strength... And this news is not only in the gods, but also the one in the Apocalypse Palace is obviously not ignorant of the news. At this time in the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi couldn''t see much expression on the face of the memorial in his hand. "What do you think?" Emperor Tianqi said four words This naturally means that he never leaves the body swordsman. "It''s hard to say, I know the cultivation base of Your Highness, but I don''t know the ability of Baili, so it''s hard to say how to win or lose..." "You know what I''m asking is not this..." Emperor Tianqi glanced at the swordsman from the side of his eyes, and gave him a very slippery look. Obviously the Emperor Apocalypse is not asking about the outcome of this battle, because the outcome of this battle is actually not important to him, because Bai Lis excellence has been understood before, and now he is asking, facing How would Yin Lingyu react to Bai Li''s provocation. "Subordinates are dull..." After being dull, Jianshi chose to shut up. There were some things outsiders could talk about, but he couldn''t, because Jianshi knew that a word of his own might play a big role. And a smart person knows what to say and what not to say. "Hehe, you little slippery head...Lingyu is good with everything, but the heart is too accommodating to his mother..." The Emperor Tianqi said this sentence and put the memorial aside in his hands and stopped speaking. He knew something in his heart. But you dont need to tell anyone, this is the emperor...(To be continued.) New website Chapter 510: The sensation of the ancient blood In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, news can always be spread in the shortest time. For example, the previous Scarlet Soul Pursuit Order, such as the battle between Baili and Wuyin''s family, could not be hidden from everyone. However, compared to the sensational effect of the previous news, Bai Li''s challenge to Yin Lingyu this time can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain! "What? Baili scolded His Royal Highness and will stand up with him tomorrow? Are you sure of the accuracy of this news?" Shifeng looked at the person who brought the news with a dazed expression, although he spoke to Baili. He knew that Baili belonged to the master who dared to do everything, but this time the news was indeed too domineering, even if he began to doubt the accuracy of the news. "It''s true, I also received the news just now, and do you think ordinary people dare to fake this kind of news?" Feng Manlou walked out from the side. At this time, his words made Shifeng speechless again. Really? This news turned out to be true? Baili is crazy? Is Bai Li really crazy? "How did Yin Lingyu provoke Baili? How could Baili go so crazy?" Shifeng didn''t understand why. "Bai Li caught Song Xian..." "So, it seems that Yin Lingyu doesn''t understand Baili. Baili''s heart is very strong. Even if Yin Lingyu targets Baili himself, he won''t care, but he talks to Baili''s friends. It is absolutely impossible for Baili to endure it." "I heard that this time Yin Lingyu has already released words. If Baili does not appear in the battle tomorrow, he will attack the entire Qingyun Sect!" "What? Is Yin Lingyu looking for death?" Feng did not worry about Qingyunmen when he heard this. With a big tone, Yin Lingyu attacked Qingyunmen? Who does he think he is? Everyone asked him to say, His Royal Highness, he really regarded himself as invincible in the world? Still attacking Qingyunmen? Qingyunmen is one of the nine sects. Lets not talk about the Emperor Tianqi, only the nine sects. Dont think Baili has done so many things that people and gods are angry with, but the nine sects will never watch the Qingyunmen ruined. . The reason is simple. If Yin Lingyu destroys the Qingyun Gate with a single sentence today and ignores the other eight sects, then it is tantamount to acquiescing to the eight sects. Wouldn''t the nine sects be destroyed if they offend a prince? So where is the majesty of the nine sects? What is the meaning of Jiuzong? So Nine Sects simply did not allow this to happen. If Yin Lingyu really dared to make trouble, in the end Nine Sects must jointly report to Emperor Tianqi. It is estimated that the unlucky one will definitely not be Qingyunmen but Yinlingyu. And would the Emperor Apocalypse know this kind of thing? Emperor Tianqi was absolutely impossible to allow Yin Lingyu to come to chaos. Each of the nine sects was a sect with deep roots, both in terms of personal connections and prestige. Even if it is the declining Qingyun Gate, it is the same. Maybe everyone says that Qingyun Gate is not working anymore, but if you really try to move it, it is estimated that the entire Kyushu will be a sensation by then, so Emperor Tianqi will never allow this to happen. "I think Yin Lingyu is just a moment of anger, but this battle is indeed a bit too much, because he is in trouble no matter if he wins or loses, even if Yin Lingyu doesn''t dare to attack Qingyunmen, In the future, Baili will also be unable to move at an inch in God, and in the future..." "Who knows what will happen in the future! Let''s hurry over there. I want to see who wins and who loses in the first battle between these two people!" Shi Feng and Feng Manlou rushed to the scarlet area together. But now it was not only the two of them who got the news to rush towards the scarlet area, when the news was released, almost the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain was shocked! Baili VS Yin Lingyu! This is definitely a shocking battle! One is today''s Wu Kui! One is the current prince! At that time, Bai Li was above the primaries, three arrows shocked the sky, defeating Le Zheng in front of everyone, it can be said that Wu Kui is well deserved. Not to mention Yin Lingyu, the current prince was born with a golden key. His enlightenment teacher was Emperor Tianqi, and all the people who taught him after Wen Tao Wulue must be the best and strongest. It can be said that every trick and every style that Yin Lingyu has learned is definitely the best in Kyushu today. Compared with Yin Lingyu, Baili can be said to have gone completely wild. Someone has inquired about Baili''s things before, knowing that Baili did not learn the Qingyunmen practice, but from a certain secret. The cultivation methods obtained in Tibet were cultivated by oneself. It can be said that one of these two people is the most orthodox inheritance, and the other is a wild way of practicing completely on their own, so that two people who should have no intersection are now colliding together, and the strangest is these two They are all top-notch characters, so this battle must be the strongest battle in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! The strongest battle! This name has now been released, but in the face of this strongest battle, no one can now refute it. Le Zheng also got news from the outside at this time. Although he wanted to say that the strongest battle of Qiteya... but after thinking about it, he still chose to endure it... Because these two are not easy to provoke, one is Baili who defeated himself twice. For Baili, Baili is convinced from the bottom of his heart. After all, being able to beat himself twice in a row is definitely not explained by good luck. . As for Yin Lingyu, to be honest, Le Zheng had fought with Yin Lingyu once when he was a child, and at that time he was defeated...Five moves, only five moves he was defeated on the spot by Yin Lingyu. Yin Lingyu Enlightenment was Emperor Tianqi, but what he later learned was not the exercises of Emperor Tianqi, but the reincarnation sacred scriptures of the reincarnation old man, second only to Emperor Tianqi, on the list of heaven, this domineering inheritance of exercises Since ancient times. So this time the strongest battle is also the collision of two ancient techniques. One is the saint of reincarnation, which is said to be inherited from the reincarnation emperor of the ancient times, and the other is the nameless arrow path practiced by Baili. Now too many people are waiting to see who is strong and who is weak. "Bai Li, Bai Li! Don''t let me down, you must kill the invincible guy, huh!" Le Zheng kept muttering at this moment. After being defeated by Yin Lingyu, he clearly remembered Yin Lingyu''s high-pitched appearance and said that the saint of reincarnation is the strongest technique in the world! In the face of such Yinling Yule, I wanted to say that I was going to your uncle... But then I think that his uncle is at the level of the prince. It is unavoidable to be beaten up. So this time Le is exactly what Bai Li hopes most to win. Yin Lingyu boasts that the younger generation is invincible in the world. If he loses in Bai Li''s hands this time, he will have to see what face he still has all day high. Thinking of this, Le Zheng couldn''t wait to see if Bai Li could perform miracles again. Gajero also learned of this battle from the disciples below, and now he is also starting to rush to the Scarlet Zone. Although Gajero was defeated by Le Zheng and Bai Li shamelessly before, Gajero did not bear any grudges. Anyone, from a certain point of view, in fact, Gayaluo is a person who has no desires and no desires. As the saying goes, having tolerance means having no desires and being strong. Perhaps it is this kind of desirelessness that makes him so powerful. But he also has his own demon in his heart, and this demon will jump out from time to time, just like it was in the primary election. According to Jayelo''s character, it would be impossible to shoot anyway, but when the demon came, some things could not be controlled. And this time, Jiayeluo is also very curious, can Bai inside perform miracles for Yin Lingyu? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 511: Awakening "I rely on... what is your kid doing? You don''t want to put poisonous powder on the arrow...you have to shame..." "Fuck! Leave me alone, I''m annoying..." "No, instead of wasting time to extract poison from arrows, you can just throw out the poison powder at that time... Tsk tsk... That picture, thinking about it, is so perfect..." "Say your sister!" "Hey hey... you are wrong, I kindly give you an idea, you don''t need to listen to it, what the **** is your curse..." "Don''t you want to be an Laozi!" Bai Li looked at Xiao indignantly at this time. After that wave of forced installation, Bai Li''s first thing to do was to find a quiet place to study how he should die Yin Lingyu, and his biggest reliance now is naturally poisonous powder. However, the emergence of hidden tasks makes Bai Li have to face a huge problem, that is, the poison powder cannot be used. Baili tried to stick the poisonous powder on the arrow, so that as long as his arrow pierced the skin of the feathers, it would be enough to kill him! But the result made Baili look helpless, because Baili found that all the poison powder that touched the arrow could not be attached to the arrow no matter what method he used. At the same time, the arrow demon ring always gave himself a head after his failure... "Reminder: This item is not exclusive to the host and cannot be used in this battle..." Can''t your sister...how to fight without poisonous powder? Bai Li felt very worried at this time, no! To be precise, it was especially worrying. He rushed over and pretended to be forced, and the hidden mission was opened. You said that you started the mission. Why do you restrict so many? Also sprinkle poison powder, sprinkle your uncle''s poison powder, Baili can be sure that once you enter the battle, as long as you grab the poison powder arrow demon ring, you must give yourself this reminder: this thing is not exclusive to the host and cannot be in this battle. use Hehe...It was such a reminder that Bai Li could not rely on the poisonous powder to win at all. "How about? Boy, do you want me to make a move, I can kill that guy with just one move!" The old bat jumped out untimely. "And I promise you that I will return here after killing him, believe it or not!" "Fuck! Are you stupid to be Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu let you out and you want to be able to return to Lao Tzu with your surname. Lao Tzu believes you, Lao Tzu is stupid than a donkey!" Bai Li viciously despised the old Bat. "Hey, hey... let me remind you that you don''t want to attack your body... donkey body attack..." He said very dissatisfied from the side, and you just scolded the old bat, why are you harassing me... "Boy, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me, you are following you, even if I go out, I will definitely not do anything to you! You say yes!" The old bat still tried to confuse Baili, but Baili directly chose to ignore it. rustic? Oh! The difference between this stuff and a donkey is that he can''t eat it! Threatening old bats with hus? In the words of Yi, it is almost three to five hundred years before he regains his strength. Bai Li feels that he will not survive that day. After his death, he can let his descendants burn the news of our victory to himself... "If I don''t use poison powder, what is the probability that I will win?" Bai Li looked at You at this time, after all, You had a good understanding of Yin Lingyu before. "Have you heard of a life of nine deaths?" "Shut up! I haven''t heard it!" Baili no longer wanted to hear what to say, because Baili knew there must be no good things. Throwing away the arrow in his hand, there is still about half a day before the duel time, so I don''t have to worry that someone will attack me in this little half day. Because the entire wild ancient blood that has been dealt with in this battle is known to everyone, no one who is blind will find trouble at this time, because at this time, if someone dares to attack oneself, not only have to face oneself. Thunder''s anger was also facing the anger of Yin Lingyu. Baili has already made an appointment with himself, but at this time you are still fighting against Baili, don''t you think I can''t beat Baili, do you look down on me Yin Lingyu? So at this time, unless someone is tired of their lives, they will definitely not dare to speak out. And in this half-day, some people came to greet Bai Li one after another. After all, Bai Li did not hide himself now. It is not difficult for those big forces to find themselves. Some of these people who came here were acquainted with Baili and others who Baili didnt know, but their attitudes seemed a bit equivocal. The feeling was as if they met first, but didnt know each other closely. The specific situation depends on the situation. After the development. But for these people, Bai Li felt nothing. After all, he can be said to be at the level of public enemy of the whole people. People who want their own lives can at least pull a few trucks, but they don''t have the ability to kill themselves. "Or let''s run! Whoever says to go, he must go, so why can''t he bite us if we don''t go!" On shamelessness, Bai Li felt that he was still above himself. Now that this battle has become known all over the world, at this time He can stand up and say let''s run without changing his face and heartbeat. Such shameless remarks can only be written on his face. Okay...Bai Li admitted that he really wanted to run. Although Yin Lingyu said that he would destroy Qingyun Gate, Bai Li didn''t believe it, and Yin Lingyu didn''t have the guts. Even if she really didn''t go, Yin Lingyu didn''t dare to do anything. However, the hidden mission has left me with nowhere to retreat. Whether you run or lose yourself in this battle, you will definitely die, because this is a must-win battle, meaning that you can only win this battle, you can''t lose. ! If you lose, you will die! "Damn, this hidden mission is really cheating, Yi shot Nine Days turned out to be a post-war skill..." Bai Li was helpless. The so-called post-war skills mean that you can get rewards only when you win. They cannot be used in advance. If they can be used in advance like the Thunderbolt, then Bai Li will definitely not be so annoyed as he is now. Youyi shoots Jiu Ri Baili is absolutely sure to teach Yin Lingyu to be a human being, but now... not only does he not shoot Jiu Sun, but his own God Presence is also cooling down! "Wake up!" Suddenly Bai Li thought of his second magical skill Awakening of a god-level skill that is even more domineering than God Lin! "By the way! Wake up! With Awakening God Presence, you can instantly activate..." At this time, thinking of awakening, Bai Li''s heart finally calmed down, and there was God Presence in his hands. Although it was only three seconds, Bai Li was convinced that this Three seconds is enough to change your fate for yourself! Seeing the purple awakening skill, Bai Li smiled, holding the bow of heaven and glanced at the sky. Now it is not far from the time for the fight, he patted the wretched head beside him, and said, "Let''s go !" "You finally figured it out! Let me tell you, we are running west... There are few people in the west, and we can kill a carbine from the west..." "The carbine that killed your uncle...When did I say that I would run! I will use Yin Lingyu''s life to tell everyone that if I move my brother in Baili, he must die! No matter who he is!" At this time, the awakening is no longer in the hands of the wandering. At this moment, the **** arrow demon is back again... (Brothers, the new January has begun. Everyone has monthly guarantee tickets, so please vote for it. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 512: Welcome to Dragon Warrior The huge changes in Baili''s mood before and after made Wu feel a little overwhelmed. According to Yu''s understanding of Baili''s shamelessness, it feels that the most important thing Baili should do at this time is to release Yinlingyu''s pigeons, and then let Yinlingyu wait for a long time like a fool in front of countless people. fly into a rage. However, he never expected that Bai Li would actually go to the appointment. "Are you crazy? You have been on the scene after nine deaths?" Wei followed Baili and said. "You know what a fart, it''s nine deaths, not ten deaths without life." Bai Li will not tell anyone the secret of the Arrow Demon ring, no matter how close, he will never, after all, this is his biggest trump card, forever The trump card that cannot be exposed. "You..." You were a bit speechless by Baili, but after thinking about it, he was relieved. After all, this is not outside, and Baili will not really die here, and because of the ancient blood origin order, Baili There are two lives in it, and even if it is really lost, it is just the loss of the first life, and there is no life threat at all. But how could He think that this is actually a must-win battle. Bai Li can only win but not lose. If Bai Li loses this battle, then everything about him will be ruthlessly obliterated by the Arrow Demon Ring. The arrow demon ring is like a double-edged sword. It can bring benefits that Bai Li can''t imagine. It is also like a most demanding teacher, constantly urging Bai Li to move forward, and it gives Almost all tasks are challenging. With Wei, Bai Li walked towards Yin Lingyus camp, and along the way, the desolate ancient blood source that was supposed to be desolate also changed, and sparse silhouettes appeared around it. Obviously, this group of people was caused by Bai Li Yin Lingyu''s engagement came. When these people saw Baili, they all spoke to Baili. Although many people have never seen Baili, Baili is not difficult to recognize. The combination of one person and one donkey should be the only one in this barren ancient blood. As for the ruin, it did not attract too much attention. After all, the appearance of the ruin is really not very good. Let alone these people, even if Baili first sees the ruin, he will treat it as a Selling cute and coquettish pets, and would never believe that this one turned out to be one of the ten wild beasts. Regarding the shape of the ruin, Bai Li had asked the old bat before. In the words of the old bat, the current ruin is not actually the deity, it is in a weak state. In the ancient times, the description of the deity of the wretched body should be white velvet, four hoofs are inflamed, and nine tails and ten colors! I am very curious about these nine tails and ten colors. How can the special nine tails have ten colors? But later Baili learned that the nine tails of this product were nine different colors, and when the wreck was in a state of anger, its nine tails would merge into one, and then become the color of the white ghost fire, so It''s the so-called nine tails and ten colors. It can be said that the deity of Yu should be very beautiful, some of it is similar to the shape of a nine-tailed unicorn, but now the body of the Yu who has lost his strength has shrunk, the tail has been drooped into one, and the rare horns on the head have disappeared , Making its head look like a donkey''s head, and it is precisely because of this that the wreck has become the current little white donkey. However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the hoof of a scorpion still keeps the hoof of a unicorn. It is divided into eight petals. But who boring person would have nothing to notice the hoof of a donkey? And even if you see an eight-petal donkey hoof, what special meaning do you think it represents? In addition to suppressing rice dumplings, are there other uses? He didn''t speak at this time, he would only choose to speak when he was alone with Baili, and once there were any other circumstances around him, he would use his perceptual ability to communicate with Baili. After all, verbal speech is something that only the Demon King level can do. If you speak, your identity will be revealed instantly. After all, even if you make up your own donkey, its smart and can learn to speak. This kind of lies should No one would believe it. "Bali..." Just after Baili kept walking forward for about half an hour, suddenly a familiar voice came, and then Baili turned his head and looked, and saw two people in the distance walking towards this side. Bai Li also knew these two people, and it was time and wind all over the building. Shifeng can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Baili, from the first battle of Silver City to the later Shendu, and then to the subsequent primary election. For Shi Feng Baili, I dont know what to say. Shi Fengs strength is good, and Qilin Sword Art is also very powerful, but its too slow. Unless you practice Qilin Sword Art to the top, you must Follow a step-by-step approach. In Baili''s words, you are so special, you have no explosive power at all... As for Feng Manlou, Bai Lis impression of Feng Manlou is that this product is very handsome, handsome and frantic. It is simply a girl harvester, but compared to his handsome, Bai Li still cant remember his being beaten by Faru. Song is chasing like a dog with a big sword. "Oh... how come the two of you have a leisurely sentiment to come here... Look at this, the two qualification orders should have been obtained." Bai Nai walked over with a smile. "Hehe, we are just barely making up the qualification order at most, but it''s not comparable to you. It broke the sky. Three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders. Baili, are you not afraid that everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain will hunt you down? ?" Shi Feng walked to Bai Li with a smile at this time, mentioning Bai Li''s three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders, even today Shi Feng can only say that he is convinced from the bottom of his heart. I am afraid that from now on in the assessment history of Tianqi Academy, no one will surpass the figure created by Bai Li today. "Don''t scare me, I''m a timid person, if someone really comes to chase me, then my qualification order will increase." Bai Li looked scared at this time, but There was no fear at all in these words. From the time he got the 352 yuan qualification order, Bai Li knew what kind of treatment he would face, but would Bai Li really be afraid? Want to seize the qualification order in your own hands? Then you have to see if your neck is harder than the Wuyin''s family. The entire Wuyin''s family moved all the way, but Baili was given a pot of food. From the start of the war to now, the number of people who lost the Wuyin''s family has reached two. In this case, although Bai Li was covered with treasures, the guy carrying the treasures was an evil dragon. Dragon slaying warriors have always lived in legends. If you want to slay dragons, first you have to see if you are qualified. "You deserve to be someone who can take Wukui but Baili, you shouldn''t provoke Yin Lingyu." Feng Manlou also spoke at this time, the voice full of magnetism matched with his handsome cream The appearance of a niche, not to be a duck, it feels like not doing business properly... "I didn''t want to provoke him either, but I didn''t do it. He didn''t let me go." Bai Li was somewhat helpless at this time. To be honest, Yin Lingyu was listed by Bai Li as not to touch him since entering the barren ancient blood. One of his opponents, after all, Yin Lingyu''s identity is too special. Once he provokes him, it will eventually bring a big reaction no matter whether he wins or loses. But if you don''t ask for trouble, but trouble comes to yourself, what can be done? "It''s too late to say anything. Are you sure of this battle?" Shi Feng obviously knew the ins and outs of the matter, and Yin Lingyu arrested Song Xian. In this case, it was obviously not Bai Li''s character to make Bai Li pretend to be dead. "Sure? I don''t know, because I don''t know anything about Yin Lingyu..." Hearing that Bai Li didn''t even know the bottom line of Yin Lingyu, the two were speechless again. At this moment, an idea appeared in their hearts almost at the same time: Is this guy still human? Without knowing the details of their family, they dare to make a life-and-death contract with them. Is this going against the sky? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 513: War will begin Shi Feng and Feng Manlou didn''t know what words to use to describe Baili in front of him. This guy didn''t even know the details of Yin Lingyu and even dared to challenge? But thinking about them, they are relieved. Perhaps it is because of this ignorance that they are so fearless. "Yin Lingyu studied under the old man of Samsara, I don''t think you know the old man of Samsara either..." "I don''t know..." "...Sure enough, the old man of Samsara is the second super strong on the Dao list today. This person entered the Apocalypse royal family more than 30 years ago. He has never made another move in the past 30 years. Some people say he The cultivation base is still above Emperor Tianqi, it''s just that the two have never fought against each other." Shi Feng briefly talked about the old man in reincarnation, but obviously even the chief disciple of the Qilin Sword Sect did not know much about the old man in reincarnation. "The master is good, not necessarily the apprentice..." Bai Li is very casual, and his opponent is not the old man of Samsara, so even if the old man of Samsara goes to heaven, what impact will it have on him? The old guy can''t be so shameless that he bullied his apprentice. He committed suicide and came to the door to start with a younger apprentice. "Yin Lingyu was born with nine spins, it was his majesty who enlightened him personally. There are rumors that his majesty had personally admitted that Yin Lingyu would even surpass him in terms of qualifications." Feng Manlou looked at Baili and quickly realized that he was very casual. Said it. "Mist and Flowing Wind is still the king of assassins in this generation, and it won''t let me kill him. He is now more afraid of me than his father..." "..." Shifeng and Fengmanlou looked at Baili speechlessly at this time. If they thought that Baili was ignorant and fearless before, then they would not think so now. What Baili said shows that he has only two possibilities. , Either he was a complete lunatic, or he was really sure to defeat Yin Lingyu. Thinking of all that Baili had done before, from the bottom of his heart, Shifeng was more willing to believe that Baili was a lunatic, but from the look in Baili''s eyes, he could see that Baili should be the latter. "Bai Li, although I dont know what secret weapon you have, what I want to tell you is that its easy to break when you lose to Yin Lingyu. No one will laugh at you. But if you really beat him, then you In the future, it will be difficult for God to do anything..." Shi Feng has already said what he meant. The meaning of Yin Lingyu''s strength is not mentioned for the time being. His identity is there. If you lose, if you win, you are breaking the sky. , Yin Lingyu Tangtang Prince lost to you, will he give up? Maybe because of Emperor Tianqi''s reasons, he can''t deal with you explicitly, but secretly, as long as he speaks, I am afraid that you will be unable to do anything with God. Of course he understands the truth, but Shi Feng has no way of retreating. No matter whether he is easy to break or not, he must be just to the end, because even if he takes a step back, he will be obliterated. "Shifeng, I know what you mean, and thank you for your words today. I remember this kindness, but no matter what I face in this battle, I must win!" Bai Li looked at Shi Feng, and Shi Feng was able to say this today and was actually on his side, otherwise he could completely watch the excitement outside of the incident. After all, there are so many people around at this time, but he does not. He chose to open his mouth to remind Bai Li, perhaps in Shi Feng''s opinion, this is nothing, but Bai Li naturally understands the truth of the grace of dripping water. "And me..." Feng Manlou also jumped out shamelessly at this time. "Thank you too, Brother Feng!" "You dont need to be like this. I think you should be a few years older than me. You can call me Xiaolou in the future. If you really want to thank me, next time you see Fa Ruge, the lady will help me send her out. It''s..." Haha... Facing Fengmanlous request, Baili can only do it for a while. I used to hear people say that who is stigmatized by others, Baili feels nonsense. When I see Fengmanlou, Baili Understood, he was really defeated by the law. "Feng...Ah Xiaolou, regarding Fa Ruge, I will give you a suggestion from the heart..." "Please speak!" "If you really can''t, just marry her..." "Puff..." Feng Manlou was like a cat whose tail was guessed at this time, and he almost didn''t jump directly into the sky! Married Fa Ru Ge? I was scared when I saw Fa Ruge, but now Bai Li has let himself marry her? Isn''t this going to kill yourself? "Bai Li! I kindly regard you as a friend, what do you mean!" Feng Manlou looked at Bai Li with a furious expression at this time. On the other hand, Bai Li glanced at each other with Shi Feng, showing a smile that we all understand, and then Bai Li did not answer Feng Manlou, waved and turned towards Feng Manlou. People who understand this kind of thing can naturally understand, why should those who don''t understand explain so much to him? All the way towards Yin Lingyu''s camp, as he got closer and closer, there were more and more people around him. Nowadays, more than 90% of the people in the deserted ancient blood land rushed here after getting the news. After all, this battle is too special. On one side is the current Wukui, and even the most popular Baili in this assessment. On the other side is His Royal Highness. Bai Li challenged the prince with a white body, it can be said that no one thought of it, but the strength of these two people is there, so this must be a battle between dragons and tigers. For Baili, although many people know that he is very powerful, it is always a mystery where Baili is really good. Needless to say, Yin Lingyu is as noble as Yin Lingyu, and there is almost nothing he needs to do in person, but there are rumors that in fact, among the younger generation in Kyushu today, Yin Lingyu can crush everything. There are many people who agree with but some people remain doubtful. In the legend, is Yin Lingyu who has cultivated the saint of reincarnation as powerful as the rumor? Accompanied by the question marks, this battle has become more exciting, and likewise, everyone also wants to know if Baili wins this battle, how can Yin Lingyu deal with it? What is the face of the dignified prince being defeated in public? In the same way, if Bai Li is defeated, what should he do? He insulted Yin Lingyu in public. It can be said that he has pushed himself above the cusp of the storm, and now there is no turning back. If he fails, does it mean that Baili must be cleared out of the ancient blood source, and he has never entered the Apocalypse Academy again. qualifications? Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a genius could not enter the Tianqi Academy? Therefore, in the eyes of many people, regardless of whether it wins or loses, it is definitely the most difficult battle of his life. And just amidst everyones speculation, the prelude to this battle has finally begun... (My friends, its the beginning of the month again. On this day when we people are so happy, everyone has a guaranteed monthly pass. Please vote for it! Thank you for your monthly pass. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 514: Terrifying Yin Ling Yu Outside of Yin Lingyu''s camp, there were at least a thousand people gathered now, and it was almost crowded at first glance. However, these people consciously did not have anyone stepped into the camp area. Although many of them came in a group, they usually sent one or two representatives into the camp to pay a visit to Yin Lingyu, while others did. It''s all staying outside, not dare to make any trouble. Just kidding, this is the place of His Royal Highness the Prince. You think everyone is Baili? Whoever dares to be wild here would be tantamount to declaring that he won''t have to mess with God in the future. Outside the camp, many Yunshi gathered together, and Hua Chunqiu was also standing in the center of Yunshi. "Brother Hua, what do you think of this battle?" "Still? Do you think Baili can win?" Hua Chunqiu glanced at this Yun Shi who asked him what he thinks with an unhappy face. Others don''t know how strong Yin Lingyu is. Hua Chunqiu still doesn''t know? Since Bai Li said yesterday to find Yin Lingyu for a battle, the angry Yin Lingyu dragged him to practice with Wu Yin Liufeng. At first Hua Chunqiu thought that the sparring partners would come one by one, but then he realized that he was wrong! This sparring partner turned out to be two-on-one! Hua Chunqiu, as the well-deserved first person among the younger generations of this year! Holding the Dragon Seal in his hand made his formation reach an unbelievable level, and the younger generation hardly had Yun Shi to fight him. And it goes without saying that the misty flow wind is slaughtered by Baili and that the misty flow wind is weak and can become the eldest son of the Wuyin family. The misty flow wind is definitely the strong one among the strong, even if it is Le Zheng singled out one-on-one, and the misty wind and the wind might not lose. But what shocked Hua Chunqiu was that he and Wu Yin Liufeng teamed up with all their strength and they were defeated in Yin Lingyu''s hands after only ten minutes... and Hua Chunqiu could see that this was still Yin Lingyu kept a hand, otherwise the two of them would not be as simple as being defeated. "You dont know your Royal Highnesss strength at all. His Highnesss Reincarnation Scripture is a unique knowledge in ancient times. This method of hegemony can be said to be the number one in the world. Even among the younger generation, even Gayaro is only qualified to follow him after being demonized. Your Highness Battle!" "Ah? How terrible is the saint of reincarnation?" "The saint of reincarnation is also known as reincarnation breaking. The practice of this method requires washing the bones with various elixir from an early age. After adulthood, the whole body is like copper and iron casting, and the diamond is not bad, and the destruction of reincarnation is the best practice in the world. Most of all, with such an offensive and defensive technique, coupled with His Highness''s superior talent, even after the demonization of Kajero, the winning rate is not more than 50%..." As we all know, the unchanging Gayaro is outstanding, and the transformed Gayaro is outstanding! It was definitely at the animal level, but Yin Lingyu was able to beat the transformed Gayeluo five to five or even higher. You can imagine how terrifying this is! "That''s right, the reincarnation break of Your Highness is almost invulnerable, even if I hit with all my strength, it will hurt your Highness the most." As everyone was discussing, suddenly one person walked towards this side and saw everyone coming here. All were surprised. Fa as heart! Today, the eldest son of Fa Ruges first family in the Qi Dynasty, that is, Fa Ruges half-brother, compared to Fa Ruges tragic experience, Fa Ruxin grew up under the care of Fa Ruge. I am afraid that it is above the law as a song. "In that case, Bai Li has no chance of winning at all!" "He can''t win!" "But if there is no chance of winning, why does he challenge His Highness?" "Maybe it''s for eyeball sensation..." All kinds of discussions are now almost all around Baili and Yinlingyu. Before, there were many people who didn''t know why Baili and Yinlingyu might be able to fight, but they should know from the mouths of the strong. After Yin Lingyu''s horror, everyone felt the feeling of just flying a crane into the fire. Everyone in the top ten families today has made it clear that no one of them can fight Yin Lingyu alone, or even have the qualifications to draw against Yin Lingyu. Several of the nine sects also stood up and clearly expressed the strength of Yin Lingyu. Although they were not as thorough as the top ten families, the meaning between the lines was also revealed, that is, Yin Lingyu was almost invincible. The first person of the young generation, this name is just because Yin Lingyu rarely makes a move. If he is like Le Zheng, it is estimated that all the young generations in the world have already been defeated by him. "Brother, is Yin Lingyu really that strong?" Beside Jayelo, a little monk who looked a little bit dull, said, at this moment he was very curious whether what the outsiders said was true. "I''m not an opponent. His words may be able to fight, but I''m not sure." What I mean by Gayaro refers to who I am now, and he is the demonized self he describes. Gayaro always thinks he has Two mes, one of them is the Buddha, and the other me is the devil! "Ah? He''s not even an opponent?" The little monk looked dull, obviously he was also stunned by Gajero''s words. "Then...what about Baili?" "Bali? I don''t know..." I really don''t know about Baili Jiaelo. Although he has fought with Baili, the battle is actually that he was played by Baili and Le Zheng. He hadn''t completed the demonized transformation at all, and he didn''t know how he really fought, so he couldn''t estimate what Baili''s combat effectiveness was, and he could only say that he didn''t know. "However, being able to play with the entire Wuyin Family in the palm of the hand in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Baili is probably far stronger than we thought!" Gajero''s words are very pertinent, and it can be said that they are neither black nor blowing. Le Zheng didn''t know when he also walked into the crowd. Compared to a group of people bragging about Yin Lingyu over there, Le Zheng hoped that Baili could defeat Yin Lingyu. "You know what a fart, Baili''s archery has long been invincible in the world, and the arrow is already free, and Yin Lingyu will lose!" Le Zheng shouted at this time, and the one who dares to yell the name of Yin Lingyu is probably only Le. Right now. After all, Jayelo is a monk, no one else can compare... At first, everyone was surprised when they heard this shout, but when they turned their heads and saw that it was Le Zheng, they all walked away silently. As the saying goes, the ancient blood has two evils, one is Baili, and the second one is Le Zheng, a character who is a pure **** stick, and this **** stick is still very hard, and most people can''t beat him... However, they left didnt mean that Le Zheng planned to let them go like this. He saw Le Zheng catching up with the group of people avoiding him and shouting that Yin Lingyu would be defeated, making everyone dodge one after another. Willing to stick to this guy and make myself stinky. "Le Zheng, there are some things that are not what you say, maybe Baili doesn''t even dare to come today!" Others were afraid of Le Zheng Fa as if they were not afraid, at this time Fa Ruxin squinted Le Zheng with a mocking expression. But Fa Ruxin''s opening immediately attracted the approval of countless people. "Yes, today''s so-called battle may be Baili''s conspiracy and tricks at all, maybe he wouldn''t dare to come at all!" "That is, that guy in Baili didn''t dare to fight head-on except for a sneak attack. He might not even dare to appear today..." There are too many people here who have enemies with Baili, and now with Fa Ruxin''s words, these enemies around have also begun to shout. But just as their shouts fell, they heard a voice slowly drifting in the distance: "Who said I didn''t dare to come? Stand up and let me see!" As this voice fell, everyone in the audience turned their heads and looked into the distance. When they saw Bai Lizhi walking step by step from the Scarlet World, the audience instantly became quiet... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 515: I came to kill you The engagement is just a conspiracy by Baili? Bai Li dare not show up at all? Indeed, when Fa Ruxin said this, many people in the field really had this idea. After all, Yin Lingyu was too strong, and no one would be optimistic about Baili. In this case, it might really be Baili. The conspiracy here. "Who said I didn''t dare to come? Stand up and let me see!" A voice came from the **** world in the distance at this time, and the voice spread throughout the audience. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked into the distance. Bai Lishen carried the bow of heaven with half of the snake body and half of the eagle feathers, and with his cute little white donkey, he walked here at the next step where countless people were watching. When people saw the expression on Baili''s face, they were once again puzzled, because at this moment, Baili''s face did not see any tension that is about to come. At this time, Baili gave people the feeling A feeling of casual and lazy. It feels like telling people that I''m very sleepy, so I can go home to sleep after I finish the fight! But it was this kind of relaxed and freehand brushwork that gave people a sense of confidence, and after Bai Li''s words were uttered, the originally noisy scene instantly fell into silence. The guys who had just opened their mouths and yelled that Bai Li didn''t dare to come are all dumb at this moment, and there is not even one person who dared to speak more, including Fa Ruxin! A word to shut everyone up! This kind of domineering had only appeared on Yin Lingyu in the past, but no one had noticed it. Before he knew it, Bai Li had this kind of domineering too. No one dared to stand up at this moment, because the failure of Wuyin''s family has already demonstrated the strength of Baili. No one dared to stand up easily at this moment to offend Baili, although they all have jealously at the three hundred fifty-two yuan in Baili''s hands. Qualification order, but it does not mean that they really dare to blatantly be an enemy of Baili! One person shuts up all the top ten families and nine sects. In today''s world, the young generation is the only one in Baili! Even Yin Lingyu cant do it. Others are afraid that Yin Lingyu is not because of his strength, but because he is a prince. However, Baili does not rely on any background, only relying on his own hands, he is in this wild ancient blood. I have laid a world for myself! In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li walked step by step into the crowd. At this moment, everyone who Bai Li''s gaze scanned couldn''t help lowering his head. At this moment, no one dared to look at Bai Li. "Is that you?" Baili raised his finger to the person closest to him, and when his words fell, he saw that person pale in fright while shaking his hands quickly. "No, no, no... it''s not me... I have nothing..." "That''s you?" "No... nor me... nor did I say!" "that is you?" "I... I didn''t say anything..." At this moment, every time Baili points to a person, that person will be pale with fright. Baili just walks along the way. When these people who usually claim to be geniuses face this Baili who is like a lunatic in their eyes , No one dared to say a hard word. "Bali! Don''t be too arrogant, are you really afraid of you?" Just as many people who were frightened by Baili retreated, a voice suddenly came from Fa Ruxin. At this moment, Fa Ruxin cannot retreat, because he represents the Fa school. Although he is also very reluctant to provoke Baili, he must stand up at this time. "Who are you?" Bai Li looked at him with a puzzled look. "You... don''t shamelessly!" Fa Ruxin was almost mad, this guy pretended not to know himself. "I really don''t know you!" Bai Li looked wronged at this time, because Bai Li really didn''t know Fa Ruxin... "Okay! Bai Li! I remember the insult to me today, Fa Ruxin, you better be careful after today!" Fa Ruxin is going crazy at this time, this guy dare to insult himself so. "It turned out to be from the Fajia! Okay, I remember, I hope you are better than the Wuyinjia." Baili glanced at Faruxin, and now Baili has no taboos! Lao Tzu even cursed the son of Emperor Tianqi, and he was afraid that you would come to the door of a legalist! As the saying goes, if you have too many debts and don''t bite you, if you have too many lice, you don''t bite people. Now you have already reached a dead end, and there is nothing worse than now. But when Bai Li said these words, the people from Wuyin''s family were about to break their teeth! What does he mean? What does it mean to hope you are worse than Wuyin''s family? When did the Wuyin Family become a negative teaching material? But at this moment, Wuyin''s family has miserable words, what do they say? Their Wuyin family joined two or three hundred people in the Spring and Autumn Mansion to besiege Baili to make people face-to-face again and again, and finally returned a pot of food. At this time, he stood up just to insult him. "Mad dog! This kid is a mad dog, who bit him!" Fa Ruxin''s hateful teeth began to itch at this time, but he had nothing to do with a character like Bai Li who was like a mad dog. However, even though the words are hard, Fa Ruxin still has a strict face at this time, because Baili is too terrible, and he has already begun to consider if Fajia meets Baili, what chance of winning... Under the attention of countless people, Baili walked step by step to the gate of Yin Lingyus camp, and when Baili walked to the gate of the camp, there was also a commotion in the camp, and then he saw a yellow robe. Yin Lingyu walked out of the camp slowly. At this moment, there was a burst of blood in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, which was the expression of his killing intent at its peak. "Haha, yes, you actually have the courage to come!" "Not only do I have the courage to come, I still have the courage to take your life away, after all, I am here for your life!" Facing Yin Lingyu, Bai Li was still very lazy, but his words were like A sharp knife pierced into Yin Lingyu''s chest again made Yin Lingyu extremely angry. "Okay! I want to see what you can do to take my life!" Yin Lingyu knew that there was no point in talking nonsense to people like Baili. At this time, he made a please gesture to Baili. The man walked towards the open land where he had been fighting before. And as the two were in place, the people around began to consciously withdraw from that area. When everyone left the field, the battle was also announced. No referees are needed, because this is a battle without any rules. No matter what method you use, the goal is to defeat the opponent. There is no need for any impartial person, because the battle will eventually end with the death of one party. This is an endless battle. Everyone here is a just person and a witness! Today''s battle, Baili, has already been broken, and this battle is also a battle that will be won, and Baili is here to fight the Conferred God! Today, Bai Li is here to take off the crown of Yin Lingyu in front of everyone, and let him step off the altar! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 516: Reincarnation armor The appearance of the two masters also announced that this world-renowned war was about to begin, and the original onlookers around at this time very wisely chose to retreat to both sides, so as to make a large enough area for the two. It is well known that Bai Li is a shooter. What a shooter needs to fight is how to keep a distance from the opponent. Only when a sufficient distance is maintained, the shooter can have sufficient lethality. Yin Lingyu is considered a man at this point, and now he has chosen to stop at a position about a hundred steps away from Baili, which is considered to give Baili enough room to pull. He took off his bow of heaven from behind, and then took the quiver out and carried it behind him. He drew the flower-burial arrow from the quiver. Baili held the arrow in one hand and the bow in the other hand, leading the bow and setting the arrow. Bailis flower-burial arrow shot out of thin air. Shoot towards the sky. "How does Baili shoot an arrow toward the sky?" Someone wondered why Baili would release this empty arrow toward the sky. "This is the rule of the archer. When the archer makes an appointment with someone, he will shoot an arrow in the sky after he is ready, and the moment the arrow hits the ground is the beginning of the battle." Obviously there are people who know the rules here, and at this time this person opened his mouth to explain, and everyone around him understood. Yin Lingyu had received top-notch education since he was a child, and there are many kinds of them, so it is impossible for him to understand this orthodox shooting method. In the eyes of everyone, the flower-burial arrow shot by Bai Li went straight into the sky, as if it were about to pierce the blood-colored sky, the flash of the arrow finally reached its maximum height and began to fall slowly. The moment the arrow began to fall, Bai Li also drew out his second flower-burial arrow. At the same time, the yellow robe on Yin Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared, and the next moment black and white bright light appeared on his left hand and Above the right hand. "Left hand death, right hand vitality! This is samsara break!" When seeing the black and white colors of Yin Lingyu''s left and right hands, some people in the field have recognized that it is the legendary reincarnation scripture. Yin Lingyu''s left and right hands each rotated a semicircle in the air, and then the black and white two colors turned into a huge Taiji diagram like two yin and yang fish. The rotation of the Taiji diagram has covered Yin Lingyu''s body! "Reincarnation armor! Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness''s reincarnation scripture has been cultivated to the level of reincarnation armor!" When the yin and yang turned into armor, there was a burst of exclamation. The saint of reincarnation is divided into three levels. The first level is the breaking of reincarnation. The breaking of reincarnation is mainly reflected in the lethality. The left hand is dead and the right hand is born, which is the level of reincarnation breaking. And the second level is the armor of reincarnation, which turns the power of life and death into armor of reincarnation, and its defense is extremely amazing. "Oh my God, His Royal Highness has already repaired the armor of reincarnation, I am afraid that Baili''s arrow can''t break the armor of reincarnation!" When the reincarnation armor was formed, the flying arrows from the sky also reached low altitude. At this time, the arrows began to accelerate crazily. Finally, in everyone''s eyes, the arrows fell from the sky, and slammed directly into the blood-colored earth. The arrow fell, and the battle started! When the arrow hits the ground, the flower-burial arrow in Baili''s hand is also shot. The blessing of the thunder ring makes Baili feel like the **** of thunder and lightning descending from the sky. The lightning flashes, making the entire flower-burial arrow look as if The lightning ignited the same. The lightning shot brought up a burst of purple electric glow and rushed towards Yin Lingyu. Facing this arrow, Yin Lingyu folded his hands together and pushed forward. The black and white light instantly turned into a Yin-Yang shield, and when the Yin-Yang shield was formed, the lightning bolt also arrived, but Yin Lingyu thought When the yin and yang shield was to be used to directly blast this arrow, the arrow suddenly exploded between the yin and yang shields! "Boom!" The Flower Burial Arrow did not hit the Yin Yang Shield at all. The arrow exploded into countless lightning rays at the moment when it was about to hit the Yin Yang Shield. Although this light looked dazzling, it had almost no lethal power. But it was this arrow with almost no lethality that made Yin Lingyu a headache, because the thunder light of this arrow was too dazzling, and the twinkling light caused Yin Lingyu''s eyes to have an instant dizziness effect! "Good control!" When they saw the arrow, many people around them uttered admiration. This arrow Baili shot was not for hurting people at all, he was just trying to pierce Yin Lingyus eyes with thunder light, and what really surprised people was Bai Lis terrifying control. The moment the arrow left his hand, The lightning attached to the arrow must be controlled to a perfect amount. Only in this case can the arrow explode in the perfect position. And not only the amount of thunder and lightning, but also the perfect control of the speed of the arrow. It can be said that although Bai Li''s opening arrow did not have any killing effect, it made everyone see him in a light-hearted way. The archery is terrible. Blinding Arrow! This is a simplified version of the blinding arrow. Baili does not have the skills of the blinding arrow. However, relying on the explosion of the lightning moment, Baili can shoot this simple version of the blinding arrow, and the arrow exploded. At the same time, the three lightning bolts in Baili''s hand flew out at the same time! Shooting three arrows with one bow is as simple as eating and drinking water for Baili. The three arrows flew out in the shape of a character, and the arrows came to Yin Lingyu at the moment when Yin Lingyu was blinded. . Although it was only a moment of blindness, it was enough. When Yin Lingyu regained his eyesight, three arrows had appeared in front of him. The top of the three arrows shot at the center of his eyebrows. The other two shots were his left chest and right chest. This time it was not facing Le Zheng, it was a battle of life and death, so Bai Li''s shot was meant to kill! "Small bugs! I want to hurt me!" Yin Lingyu roared at this time. Facing the three arrows that flew quickly, his body suddenly exploded in black and white, and the air of reincarnation exploded, pushing Yin Lingyu''s body. Fly back, and when he backed away, the black and white in his hand suddenly turned into a black and white rune sword! "It''s the reincarnation sword of the reincarnation old man!" "God, the old man of Samsara has passed the sword of Samsara to His Royal Highness?" Seeing the great sword of reincarnation suddenly appeared, many people exclaimed. At this moment, Yin Lingyu held the sword of reincarnation, and the blade swept, and the black and white colors were like splitting the void, rolling up the stormy sea and directly smashed into three. Above the arrow. As the sword edge split the arrows, the three arrows exploded beside Yin Lingyu at the same time. The three arrows turned into three thunder snakes and came to Yin Lingyu''s body at the same time. For a time, Yin Lingyu''s whole person All bathed in thunder! But at the moment when the thunder light was about to injure Yin Lingyu, the reincarnation armor on Yin Lingyu flickered again, and the flashing reincarnation armor instantly shattered the thunder light that wanted to harm Yin Lingyu! Do not break the defense! These three words appeared in everyone''s minds at this time. Baili''s three arrows concealed three thunder and lightning as a backhand, which can be said to be very insidious But no one thought that these three thunder lights did not even break the defense of Yin Lingyu! And just now everyone could see that the three arrows that Baili drove were definitely three arrows that tried their best, but the thunder light contained in such three arrows could not break through the armor of Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation, such a terrifying defense. Power, how to fight this battle? "It''s over...The defense of the Samsara armor is too strong. Although the lightning is called the most lethal alien spin, the lightning in Baili is obviously unable to break through the defense of His Royal Highness!" "You can''t even break the defense, so what else to fight? Bai Li lost today..." "It''s not done. *The Holy Code of Return is the divine code of the ancient times. If the two are quite cultivated, there may still be a chance for a battle, but now His Royal Highness is obviously much stronger than Baili, how can I fight this? So Baili loses deal" Baili is defeated! At this time, almost everyone thought this in their hearts, but when they looked at Bai Lizhi, they found that Bai Lis face was not as surprised or frustrated as imagined. On the contrary, Bai Li was completely immune to lightning. The bow and arrow pulled away again...what is he going to do? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 517: puncture As everyone knows, no matter what kind of warrior he is, he must rely on his spiritual power to cause the greatest damage. Although Bailis three arrows were smashed into pieces, the spiritual power contained in the three arrows completely exploded on Yin Lingyus body, but this spiritual power could not break through Yin Lingyus defenses. , So this kind of battle seems to many people no longer necessary to continue. Your spiritual attack can''t even break the defenses of others. What''s the point of this attack? "Is this crazy? His spiritual power can''t break the defense, how can he dare to make a move?" "Even if he admits defeat at this time, I am afraid that His Royal Highness will not let him go. He should be broken and broken..." "Hey... I thought it was a shocking battle. I didn''t expect that Bai Li would not even be able to break through the defense of His Royal Highness. It''s a fart..." "It''s really boring, I didn''t expect it to be such a unilateral crush..." At this time, the many onlookers all looked disappointed, because in their opinion, there was no need to fight this battle even when Baili couldn''t break the defense of the opponent, so the next step was to wait. It was time for Yin Lingyu to tear Baili into pieces. But just when everyone believed that Baili had lost, Baili again led the bow and set the arrow, the bowstring broke, and the lightning arrow flew out again. The flying lightning arrow did not seem to have anything at all from the previous one. the difference. "This kid can commit suicide, so what effort does it take..." "Yeah, at this time, he is still thinking about attacking. There is a fart, it is impossible to break the defense!" "I want to break the armor of reincarnation, Bai Li is too naive, what does he think the armor of reincarnation is?" "Wait and see, this arrow will be shaken back by the armor of reincarnation!" In the midst of countless discussions, Bailis arrow had passed a hundred steps to reach Yin Lingyus face, and in the face of this flying arrow, Yin Lingyus eyes also had a hint of playfulness. He has tested the previous three arrows, and Baili''s lethality is simply not enough to injure one of his own vellus. Unless his reincarnation armor disappears, even if Baili shoots more arrows, it doesn''t make any sense! Facing this flying arrow, Yin Lingyu didn''t even swing his sword to hack again, because he knew very well that this arrow could not cause any danger to himself. "Bai Li... don''t waste your efforts, now I can leave you a whole body on my knees..." Yin Lingyu''s face had a playful smile, which looked a little cruel. But in this smile, Bailis arrow had reached Yin Lingyus chest, and what the arrow shot was Yin Lingyus heart. Looking at this arrow, Yin Lingyu didnt take it seriously. Already waiting for the arrow of Samsara armor to retreat! But at the moment when this arrow was about to touch the armor of reincarnation, I don''t know why! Yin Lingyu suddenly had a kind of fear! This fear seems to come from this arrow! Perhaps it was a conditioned reflex. At the moment when this trace of fear appeared, Yin Lingyu''s body was slightly deflected to the right, and at the moment when Yin Lingyu was deflected, the arrow had already reached Yin Lingyu''s body. ! When the samurai armor felt the flying arrow, it turned into black and white and began to fly out. I wanted to shake the arrow back, but when the power of the samsara armor appeared, Yin Lingyu never dreamed of it. The scene appeared! The power of the samsara armor hits the arrow, and the arrow, instead of being shaken out as he imagined, suddenly accelerates forward! "Puff..." A blood flower exploded on Yin Lingyu''s left shoulder at this time, and the blood flower that appeared also instantly stunned the person who had originally shouted that Baili had lost. At this moment, countless people stared at the battlefield in the distance. On the left shoulder of Yin Lingyu, who was supposed to crush others like a **** of war, there was a solitary arrow inserted, and the owner of this arrow was Bai Li. ! And when the arrow hit, the originally noisy surroundings fell into silence for an instant. At this moment, all of their eyes were like Yin Lingyu, looking at the arrow on the left shoulder in disbelief! "This... this is impossible..." "It''s obviously impossible to break the defense... why is it so..." "This... how did this do it? How did Bai Li do it..." After a brief silence, there were bursts of exclamations. At this moment, everyone in the audience almost stared at everything. Just a moment ago, all of them had almost determined that Bai Li even Yin Lingyus defenses could not be broken, and in fact it was true. Yin Lingyu did not even take the initiative to take the initiative to face the arrow, but only used the armor of reincarnation. Blocked, but this arrow was exactly the same as before, but completely ignored the barrier of the reincarnation armor and directly inserted it on Yin Lingyu''s left shoulder! "Impossible! It''s impossible! This shouldn''t happen at all!" Hua Chunqiu was like going crazy at this time. Bai Li''s arrow was no different from the previous three arrows, but why the power of the three arrows couldn''t be broken. The defense of Yin Lingyu was opened, but this arrow broke open? In the end what happened? Not only is the Spring and Autumn, but at this time everyone can''t understand what happened! There is no doubt that Bailis attack power is not enough to surpass the defensive power of samsara armor. This is like a person holding a rusty knife to stab a shield with a thickness of one meter. Anyone with a little brain will be able to Understand that no matter how the knife pierces the shield, it is absolutely impossible to pierce the shield. If the knife keeps stabbing, it must not be the shield that will be destroyed in the end, but the knife. At this time, Baili is the knife, and Yin Lingyu is the shield. No matter from anyone''s perspective, the knife should not pierce the shield, but the fact is in front of them. They dont believe it or not. No way. Baili was holding such a rusty knife with almost no attack power, and directly pierced an artifact-level shield in front of everyone. This is simply not scientific! But now it doesnt matter whether its science or not, UU reading , because the fact has happened, they cant even believe it! Compared with them, Yin Lingyu was the one who was really scared at this time. Yin Lingyu knew exactly how strong his reincarnation armor was, and the power of Baili''s arrow should not pose any threat to the reincarnation armor. Thats right, but I dont know why. At the moment when his armor of reincarnation blocked Bai Lis arrow, Bai Lis arrow not only was not repelled by the armor of reincarnation, but also forcibly completed its advancement and then hurt himself. How can it be! puncture! Suddenly Yin Lingyu thought of a word he heard from his father! The so-called piercing damage refers to an injury that completely ignores any defense! When a warrior applies his skills to a peak, he can perceive and use spiritual power to make his attacks complete puncture damage. His father, Emperor Tianqi, can use an ordinary bamboo chopsticks with very little Piercing a shield in the case of spiritual power, this is the power of piercing. But that is his own father! That''s a technique that the Apocalypse the Great, who ranks number one on the Heavenly Dao list, can use! Has Bai Li''s understanding of the arrow way reached the point of being on an equal footing with his father? Is he still a human? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 518: The Peak of Baili Yin Lingyu didn''t think wrong, it was indeed piercing damage, and Bai Li''s spiritual power was indeed not enough to penetrate Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation armor, but this did not mean that Bai Li could not harm Yin Lingyu. Pure spiritual power can''t do it, but Baili''s arrow can! Piercing skills, armor-piercing arrows, and the forced defense of the Thunder Ring, it can be said that Bai Li''s neglect of defense has already reached a terrifying level. Today, let alone his Yin Lingyu, even if his father came and stood here. When Bai Li shot an arrow, he could see blood! Once tested in the GTR alliance, the puncture damage of passive skills can be completed by neglecting a large number of defenses under normal circumstances. The only way to defend against puncture damage is absolute defense! There was a lucky guy who accidentally got a god-level skill, three seconds of absolute defense! Within three seconds, he was immune to all abilities that caused damage to himself, but his indestructible golden body was broken later, because a wizard discovered that the forced break of the Thunder Ring could break the absolute defense. Although it could not cause huge damage, it was still Completed the break. But now Baili not only has the thunder ring, but also has two kinds of piercing damage ability. In this case, even absolute defense can''t stop Baili''s arrow, a reincarnation armor still wants to go against the sky? The piercing that Yin Lingyu thought was actually different from the piercing that Baili mastered. Bailis piercing was a passive skill, an ability automatically added to the arrow demon ring, and what his father mastered was the ultimate skill. In this regard, Bai Li said he was incomparable at least at this stage. But if only talking about the damage ability of piercing, Baili''s piercing is even higher than Emperor Tianqi! Of course, this kind of thing would never be told to Yin Lingyu! "Puncture damage! That is piercing damage! Impossible! He can only see the spirit, how can he master piercing damage!" Finally, someone outside the court understood what was going on. At this time, Feng shouted loudly. As the chief disciple of the Kirin Sword Sect, someone once mastered this technique in the Kirin Sword Sect. Legend has it that only when the sword reaches its extreme. Be able to comprehend puncture techniques. And no one in the entire Qilin Jianzong can do it today! The skill is extremely extreme, but what the piercing sky refers to is actually piercing the entire Qilin Sword Sect. The piercing that no one can repair now appeared on a little guy with only a spiritual level. This is no longer a problem. This is going against the sky! "Through... Piercing? He... can he use Piercing?" "No...no...how could it be possible! How old is he?" "He only sees the spirit level..." Obviously there are not many people here who know about piercing, but at this time they all looked incredulous when they heard this. And those around who didn''t know what puncture was, they quickly began to ask those who knew, and when they knew what puncture was, they also appeared as stunned as those people! "You... are you saying that Baili''s archery has reached the level of Emperor Tianqi?" "What a joke! Bai Li is only a teenager! Even if he learns from his mother''s womb, his archery can''t reach that extreme!" At this moment too many people can''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not, because Baili''s arrow does indeed have the ability to pierce, and if you want to pierce, in the eyes of normal people, you can only have the ultimate skill. Opportunity to comprehend. And Bai Li can use it at this time, even if he just happens to happen, it shows that his archery has reached the extreme level, has touched the threshold of piercing, because only then can you be qualified to happen! Puncture is no better than others. If the skill does not reach the peak, then you don''t even have the qualifications to happen by chance. It can be said that the basic threshold of puncture is the ultimate! Only after completing the ultimate can piercing be understood. And in the history of Kyushu, the name of every person who comprehend puncture must be passed down through the ages! For example, the Sword Saint of the Sky...For example, Emperor Apocalypse...For example, the names of the previous ones that were awe-inspiring after hearing them, but today, a little guy who is only a teenager has an arrow in the ancient blood. The piercing damage was hit, this arrow is definitely a shocking arrow! If Baili beat Le Zheng by three arrows without using spiritual power in the primaries and shocked everyone, then Baili''s arrow has already shocked them today! A little guy who only sees the spirit has mastered the piercing. His archery has reached its peak, and he is just a see the spirit. If one day he reaches the level of the law body, how terrible will he be? Before, they all knew that Bai Li''s archery was very powerful, and even many people used it to describe it as a peak, but that was only a description. Description and facts are two completely different realms! At this time, Bai Lis piercing of an arrow has already told the audience, he is not the peak that the outsiders said, he is the true peak! "At the top! He is the youngest at the top in Kyushu history..." Shifeng no longer knew how to describe Baili. In the history of Kyushu, he remembered that the youngest person who reached the top at the top was Yukong Swordmaster, but that one. Nian Yukong Sword Saint is thirty-two years old, but today Baili has accomplished this feat even before he is twenty years old. Is this guy still a human? The cultivation base can be quickly improved with the help of various elixir and various teachers, but the skills are not the same. Only when the skills are tempered can they truly awaken and reach the peak! Any technique as long as you are willing to spend time and effort to hone it can reach the top level, but this requires too much effort, many people can''t do it, and Baili has done it in his teens and other people can''t do it in a lifetime. s things. "Impossible! It is impossible for a teenager to reach the top in this world! He must have used some secret method!" At this time, Yin Lingyu couldn''t believe everything he saw. In the past, he thought he was the best in the world. But today, an arrow from Baili completely knocked him off the altar! Do you have a good ass? You are just a noble status, you are just taking some more elixir, I have reached the top! If a lot of people thought that Bai Li was arrogant at the moment before, then no one thought he was arrogant and thought he was mad at this moment! Because he has this qualification! One of the youngest in history to reach the top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a record that can hardly be surpassed, what else is arrogant and not arrogant in such a Baili? Reminiscent of Bai Li''s words of cursing Yin Lingyu before! "If you are not a prince, if you have no ancestors, you are nothing..." Before this sentence, many people felt that Bai Li insulted Emperor Tianqi, but at this moment they don''t think so! Indeed, if Yin Lingyu is not the son of Emperor Tianqi, he can still learn the reincarnation scripture? Can he still have such a cultivation base? If the starting point is the same, he is really worthless compared to Bai Li...Of course, no one would dare to say it even if everyone knew it, because the prince is after all. However, everyones eyes have changed when they look at Baili. If many people were afraid of Baili because Baili saw someone biting someone like a mad dog, then their mentality has also changed at this time, because they face Right is a strong man who has reached the top... (Look if you still have a guaranteed monthly pass, please have a monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 519: Beyond the Sky Swordmaster The word powerful has always been used only to describe the masters of Kyushu, but at this moment, everyone has given Baili the title of powerful, because a guy who has reached the highest level is qualified to be called even if he is in the entire Kyushu. For the strong. Maybe he can only see the spirit today, but he will be able to shock Kyushu in the future! Wu Yin Liufeng stared at Bai Li with his eyes widened at this moment. At this moment, there was a trace of regret and regret in his eyes! Yes, at this moment, Mist and Liufeng''s mentality has also changed. Before, he just hated Baili. He hated Baili and ruined everything about him. He hated Baili for letting himself be desperate and losing his face. But at this moment, he regretted it very much. He began to regret that he had provoke Baili. With the hatred between him and Baili, it was obvious that Baili would not be too friendly to Wuyin''s family in the future. And his misty wind and wind is tantamount to offending a super powerhouse who is bound to stir Kyushu in the future. Baili did what he couldn''t even do with the Sword Master in the Sky. Doesn''t it mean that he is better than the Sword Master in the Sky? So in the future, will he become Kyushu''s second sword saint in the sky, or even stronger? But everything is too late. Wuyin Liufeng knows it is too late. At this time, there is no way back. It can be said that no matter what height Baili grows to in the future, it will be difficult for Wuyin''s family to have anything to do with Baili. Positive intersection... "Impossible! There is no way such a young man can reach the top in this world! I don''t believe it!" Yin Lingyu became angry at this time, his eyes were red as blood, and the arrow in Baili had obviously stimulated him, making him completely Entered the rage level! But while Yin Lingyu roared, Bai Li didn''t stop his hand. At this time, Bai Li drew his bow to draw the arrow, and the Flower Burial Arrow flew from a distance with the light of lightning. This time Bai Li shot an arrow and found it far away. Yin Lingyu actually rushed up to the arrow directly, looking like it was ready to try the arrow... "Buddy crazy..." Bai Li didn''t know what reaction his one arrow brought, nor how shocking his one arrow was. At this moment, I saw that Yin Lingyu''s whole body had reached the front of the arrow shot by Baili. Facing the arrow shot, Yin Lingyu concentrated all the power of his body on the armor of reincarnation, and then faced Baili like this. The arrow went up. And just as Yin Lingyu greeted the arrow up, everyone''s eyes fell on him again, because at this time everyone wanted to know whether Bai Li had really reached the peak and had realized the piercing arrow or just touched him. At the threshold. One is outside the door, and the other is entry. Although it sounds similar, it is actually quite different. In the history of Kyushu, there are very few people who can comprehend puncture, but many can touch the threshold, but what is the use of touching the threshold? I don''t know how many people touched the threshold but couldn''t open the door for a lifetime! So they wanted to know whether the beast Baili actually stepped in, or happened outside the door. In the eyes of everyone, Baili''s arrow finally arrived in front of Yin Lingyu, and this arrow Yin Lingyu also drew away from his vital parts. After all, he couldn''t use his heart no matter how crazy he was. Go play this game with Baili Arrow. The arrow flying has reached the position of Yin Lingyu''s right shoulder. This time Yin Lingyu''s armor of reincarnation has almost materialized, and just under the eyes of everyone, the arrow has reached the armor of reincarnation, and the armor of Samsara is still doing its duty. The appearance of wanting to shake back the lightning bolt in Baili. But at the moment when the lightning bolt touched the armor of reincarnation, the same scene as before happened again! When the lightning bolt touched the armor of reincarnation, the armor of reincarnation was completely unable to block the lightning bolt, so it was directly pierced by the bolt of reincarnation, and then an arrow was directly inserted on the right shoulder of Yin Lingyu... "It''s really a puncture..." "Climbing to the top...really to the top!" "Is this guy still a human? Oh my goodness how old he is..." If many people did not see clearly for the first time, then their eyes can no longer see clearly this time. Their eyes can clearly see the lightning bolt in the white, like a butcher knife overwhelmed by thorns, easily stroked. He opened the armor of reincarnation that should not be broken, and then inserted it into Yin Lingyu''s shoulder. But the arrow in Baili is still the same as before. Judging from the spiritual power, everyone can be sure that the spiritual power of this arrow is not enough to penetrate the armor of reincarnation under normal circumstances, but this is the one that cant do it. The arrow that arrived completed the damage to Yin Lingyu after the bonus of piercing. "Impossible...it is impossible..." Yin Lingyu was like a madman at this time. He looked at the two arrows sticking to his shoulders. If the first one made him think that Baili just used something Secret method, then the second arrow now has completely broken all his illusions. Because there can be no secret method in this world that can make people shoot piercings continuously, of course at least there is nothing that Yin Lingyu understands. At this time, everyone outside the field was talking about Bai Lis arrow. There is no doubt that Bai Li became the focus of the audience at this moment. Even if Yin Lingyu is the prince of this country, he cannot change this, because compared to As far as a prince is concerned, it is really shocking to reach the peak, let alone such a young peak! "This guy has surpassed the Sword Master Yukong, he has become the youngest peak in Kyushu history..." "Before I heard people say that it was a fluke for Baili to take Wukui, I just want to say that I went to Nima, a guy who reached the top of the world was lucky? You are lucky to show me one!" "It seems that the Wuyin family has not been wronged. I said before that there would be anyone in this world who could kill the misty wind with one arrow. Now I believe it, it is really not difficult for the ultimate arrow to kill him..." "It''s okay for the Wuyin Family to say, at least Baili doesn''t seem to stare at them too much now, but the Fa Family is unfortunate..." "Hahaha...Yes, what you said is bad, you have to provoke a guy who has reached the pinnacle, it seems that the Fa School will be destroyed in the next step. Some talents will be honest..." At this time, many people from the top ten families spoke. The fact that the top ten families are not in harmony with each other has long been known to everyone. At this time, other people in the top ten families can say that they dont give the Fajia any Face, these words are already being said in front of Fa Ruxin and Fa Ruxin also has an extremely ugly face at this moment. At this moment, he started to regret like the misty wind and the wind, what kind of person he is. Don''t mess with it, why do you want to mess with this Baili! I originally thought Bai Li was just a mad dog, but now I know that this guy is not a mad dog at all, this guy turned out to be a peak... Just when Fa Ruxin was sprayed and didn''t know what to say, Yin Lingyu over there was completely in a state of rampage. "Even if you are at the top, I will kill you today. I want you to be the youngest in history to climb to the top without the qualifications to enter the Apocalypse Academy!" Yin Lingyu is crazy! At this time, he didn''t even have the elegance of the prince. He had been extremely stimulated by Bai Li''s ascent to become a mad dog through and through. At this time, the mad dog had already rushed towards Bai Li with his teeth and claws. "Big brother... don''t make trouble... what is the peak... to make it clear..." Bai Li had a dull look at this time. Obviously Bai Li didn''t know how much sensation the two arrows he had just caused... (Scream loudly, please vote for monthly pass or something, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 520: Within 10 steps Yin Lingyu was completely irritated by Baili at this time. He had thought that he was no one to reach. He thought he was aloof, but Baili was scolded in front of everyone. Originally thought that this time he could easily defeat Bai Li in the battle, and then completely defeated him, but never expected Bai Li to show the ultimate piercing power. Compared to the first time Baili insulted himself, although Baili didn''t say anything at this time, it gave Yinlingyu a greater excitement, because the ascent of Baili at this time was tantamount to invisibly cruel. He twitched Yin Lingyu''s big mouths one after another. Before Baili scolded Yin Lingyu for relying only on his ancestors, anyone would feel that Baili was okay when he heard it, but at this moment, if he was insulting before Lenovo, it seemed that Baili was deliberately showing all this. As the so-called invisible force is the most deadly! Bai Li didn''t even know that he had just shot two arrows casually, so he blackened Yin Lingyu''s face on the spot, and also drove Yin Lingyu crazy! "Crack..." Yin Lingyu stretched out his hand and broke the arrow on his shoulder directly. Although these two arrows were inserted into his shoulder fiercely, they did not make Yin Lingyu lose his combat power, because these two arrows were just flesh and blood. It was hurt, but now Yin Lingyu was already crazy, he no longer knew what pain was. Holding the Reincarnation Sword in his hand, Yin Lingyu''s body flashed forward, and there were only fifty steps left in the hundred steps between Yin Lingyu and Baili in a few flashes! This time Yin Lingyu is no longer a passive defense, because he dared to be so arrogant before because he felt that Baili could not hurt himself, but now Baili''s piercing arrow made him understand the truth of what is meant by outsiders and mountains outside the mountains. At this time If you continue to maintain a distance of a hundred steps, he is basically just a large human-shaped target. And facing the sudden advance of Yin Lingyu Baili was also in a cold sweat! Say yes, continue to pretend! Why did you stop after half-playing! Originally, Bai Li wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yin Lingyu directly when he saw Yin Lingyu keeping a hundred steps with him and wanted to pretend to be invisible, but now that Yin Lingyu found that he failed to pretend to be forced, Bai Li was given a wave of pretense. , That''s annoyance into anger, this time it''s completely hungry...No...the crazy dog ??is rushing for food! "Swish swish..." Lightning bolts flew out of Baili''s hand, and Baili began to move towards the rear to move away again, but Yin Lingyu''s cultivation base was there, and he put it down at this moment. After the dream of continuing to pretend to be forceful, facing the arrow shot by Bai Li, he could easily smash it with the reincarnation sword in his hand, although Bai Lis lightning could still cause a little bit of damage to Yin Lingyu with the thunder ring. It''s a pity that the damage is too weak, and it can''t completely stop Yin Lingyu''s advance! At this time in the field, Yin Lingyu had been less than thirty steps away from Baili in just half a minute. As long as he was more than twenty steps forward, Baili would become very passive. "Although Bai Li possesses the ultimate archery skills, it is a pity that His Royal Highness''s cultivation base is still higher than his. I am afraid that Bai Li will still lose today!" "Yes, after all, the gap in cultivation level is not something that can be completely compensated for at the peak..." "But if Bai Li grows up a bit more, I am afraid that no one of the younger generation can fight him..." At this moment, the mentality of these people around has also completely changed. Before, they were all rushing to watch the good show mentality, and even many people laughed at Bai Li with a mocking mentality. But their attitude changed when they saw that Bai Lina reached the top, because they knew that even if Bai Li lost today, it is not ashamed. There is still a gap between Yin Lingyu and Bai Li''s cultivation. Bai Li should have not been in seeing the spirit for a long time, but Yin Lingyu was already the pinnacle of the peak of seeing the spirit. He already had the qualification to transform the pill, but he himself didn''t go any further. This gap in cultivation level cannot be made up, so even if Baili loses, it is normal. But what they didn''t know at this moment was that Bai Li didn''t want to lose. Whatever reached the top was all clouds. If he lost today, he would never have any chance again. Perhaps in the eyes of others, even if you lose and get sacked today, you are just losing some qualification orders and your first life. It is not difficult to **** some qualification orders according to your own ability, but how do they know? , The absolute constraint of the hidden task makes Bai Li unable to lose at all. Once he loses, it is the result of obliteration! "Twenty-five steps..." Bai Li shot and watched the approaching Yin Lingyu. Now Yin Lingyu was getting closer and closer to him, but Bai Li was not in a hurry, because this distance was not his best range. The so-called optimal range is actually not fixed, it''s just the habit of archers. Every archer has the best range he is most accustomed to, and Baili also has it, so Baili didn''t rashly turn on God Pro, but wanted When Yin Lingyu enters his best range, give him a fatal blow! God''s presence only has three seconds, and he has only one chance, this time he must kill with one blow, because once he fails, he will completely lose everything! "Twenty steps..." Seeing Yin Lingyu getting closer and closer, the fighting spirit in Baili''s heart was also ignited! This is definitely the hardest battle in his history, Yin Lingyu is absolutely crushing him from any angle, and he has only one chance to defeat him, and that is Shen Lin! Only by relying on God''s presence can one fight to the death! "Fifteen steps! At this moment, Yin Lingyu is only fifteen steps away from Baili! But Bai Li still didn''t make a move! At this moment, anyone who is familiar with Baili will be surprised! Because Bailis best range should be 15 moves, Baili has almost never failed in his shots at this distance, but when facing Yin Lingyu, he didnt turn on God''s Lin at 15 moves. Why! "Ten steps!" At this time, Yin Lingyu was only ten steps away from Baili. When they saw this distance, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads, because they knew that once Yin Lingyu entered Baili''s ten steps range , Baili''s arrow no longer has any lethality! Don''t say it''s them at this moment Even those who are familiar with Baili may not understand why Baili would let Yin Lingyu into his ten-step range, did Baili give up? Does Bai Li want to die? And in the midst of the doubts or sighs of countless people, Yin Lingyu had already arrived in front of Baili. The reincarnation sword in his hand took the black and white two colors and slashed directly towards Baili. This sword Yinlingyu had already been used. Full effort, this is his peak sword, he believes that this sword can definitely take away Bai Li''s life! When this sword fell, countless people felt that the battle had reached the end. Baili''s advantage was obvious, but Baili''s disadvantages were also obvious. Once he was close to Baili, Baili would have no ability to fight. To the end! But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was going to die, an unbelievable scene happened in the field... At this moment, all the people present opened their mouths in shock as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world... (My friends, this months monthly pass is much better than the previous two months. Dont you dare to make more effort? Lets rush for the monthly pass. If you dont get on the list, you will say that if you dont rush, its your attitude. Please vote for your monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 521: Bailis Yukongbu Facing Yin Lingyu''s bullying, according to everyone''s understanding of Baili, Baili''s best choice should be to step back and avoid Yin Lingyu''s attack as much as possible, and then stretched a distance to fight. After all, the archer needs a certain distance to serve as his arrow acceleration zone, but no one thought that Bai Inside''s deception against Yin Lingyu did not choose to retreat! "It''s over!" When they saw Yin Lingyu close up, many people felt that Baili was finished, because Baili''s melee ability in their eyes was almost zero, but Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation sacred canon But he is notoriously domineering. Once Yin Lingyu gets close to him in this situation, what ability does Bai Li have to fight back? fast! The Reincarnation Sword in Yin Lingyu''s hand made people palpitate quickly. At this time, the sword light flashed, and Yin Lingyu had already reached Baili''s body. This time Yin Lingyu did not intend to give Baili any chance. Even if you are at the top, I will take your life today! Send you out of the wasteland, so that you can''t even enter the Tianqi Academy, and see how you grow in the future. Yin Lingyu looked at Baili still, while the sword in his hand was getting closer and closer to Baili. This was already the fastest sword Yin Lingyu could wield, and this sword Yin Lingyu Very confident! "Bai Li is dead...Even if I am only 20% sure to avoid this sword..." Feng Manlou looked at this sword and shook his head. Among the many powerful young generations, in terms of speed, apart from the abnormality of Fa Ru Ge, Feng Man Lou is definitely the fastest among normal people, but at this time even Feng Man Lou said so, that basically It was equivalent to a sentence of death for Bai Li, after all, everyone knew that Bai Li was not good at close combat. If it was a sword that even Feng Man Lou had no chance to escape, Bai Li would have no chance. Everyone in the audience opened their eyes wide at this time. They could almost imagine that the next moment when Yin Lingyu''s Samsara Sword was swung out, he would be able to send Baili to Samsara... But just when almost every one of them believed that Bai Li was bound to die, there was a sudden change on the court. Yin Lingyus sword almost flickered before Bai Lis face. The sword was as fast as a ghost, but when the sword almost touched Bai Lis neck, Bai Lis body Suddenly tilted to the left, and then just when everyone was waiting for Baili to be killed, Baili suddenly disappeared out of thin air! Thats right, Baili disappeared just as Yin Lingyus sword was about to hit Baili, and disappeared so inexplicably, but when people reacted again, Baili had already appeared in Yin Lingyus body. On the left, Baili felt like he could teleport at this moment! "Bai...Bai Li teleported?" For an instant, many people stared at the distance with wide eyes. They didn''t even see how Bai Li escaped from the sword and successfully moved to the left side of Yin Lingyu. ! "No...it''s not...it''s not teleporting!" At this time, the people with poisonous eyes have already seen that Baili is not teleporting, but Baili''s moving speed is too fast at that moment. It was so fast that many people thought he was actually teleporting. "It''s Yukongbu!" Just when everyone was guessing, a voice appeared in the crowd, and when this voice appeared, Feng Manlou almost subconsciously shrank his head because he was so familiar with the voice. , That is the voice of a person who is against him-Fa Ru Ge! As Fa Ruges voice appeared, all the eyes of the audience fell on her, but at this moment Fa Ruge ignored those who looked at him at all. At this moment, Fa Ruges eyes fell completely on the field. On Li''s body, watching Bai Li keep flashing and moving, her face showed a deep shock! "That''s the real Yukongbu!" Fa Ruge said again at this time, but her words made many people frown! What is the real Yukabu? There are rumors from the outside that Ruge is actually a named disciple of Yukong Jiansheng, and both the swordsmanship and her footwork she practiced came from Yukong Jiansheng, and the footwork she cultivated seems to be It is also Yukongbu! But why is Faruge now saying that it is the real Yukaku? In fact, the reason everyone thinks like this is because they dont know Fa Ruges past. Fa Ruge did meet a mysterious person who taught her some exercises, but Fa Ruge is certain that the person they met was not The Sword Saint of the Sky is an unknown superpower, and although many people think of the footwork he taught him to be a Yukabu, it is actually not a real Yukabu. Its a magical footwork called Guibu. Its just that many people look at it and think its Yukongbu, but it doesnt mean that its like a song, and your ghost steps are like the real Yukong. The step is at most similar in appearance, and it can''t even reach the point of similarity. But at this moment when I saw Bai Li''s footwork, Fa Ru Song was stunned! correct! Fa Ruge is sure that there is absolutely nothing wrong with it! Two-step displacement, the same two-step displacement as your own ghost step, even faster than the two-step displacement of the ghost step! And there is only one footwork in the world that can do this, and that is the unique footwork of the legendary Yukong Swordmaster Yukongbu! And with Fa Ruges exclaimed, everyone in the audience looked towards Bai Li. At this moment, they finally saw clearly. At this moment, Bai Li was constantly flashing under Yin Lingyus sword. Turn around, and every time he moves seems to be suffocating fast, and the reason for this fast is that he changed the normal three-step displacement into a two-step displacement! "Yu...Yu Kongbu..." "Bai...Bai Li can Yukongbu?" "Is this me dreaming? Baili can go to the air step?" "It seems that it is really Yukongbu...how can it be...why did Shiri use Yukongbu..." If Baili''s ascent to the top has changed their attitude towards Baili then this Yukongbu has already shocked everyone! After the disappearance of the Yukong Swordmaster, Yukongbu became a must. Apocalypse once called the world''s strongest to re-assemble the Yukongbu, but even if he mastered 90% of the Yukongbu, only that one was missing. Under the circumstances of the book, it was impossible to piece together the real Yukongbu. From then on, Yukongbu also disappeared with Yukong Swordsman and became a legend. Later, the appearance of Faruge made many people think that Yukongbu reappeared in the world, but Faruges Yukongbu was not true. Yukongbu, the world''s strongest still understand this. Although the ghost step is very good, it can only be slightly stronger than those footwork. Compared with the real Yukongbu, it is simply the difference between cloud and mud. But at this moment, the footwork shown by Baili is faster than Faruge. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as fast as lightning, and not only fast, but the most terrifying thing is that Bailis footwork is compared with Faruge. Get up smoothly! A footwork is not only fast, but also smooth. Because of the lack of fluency, the ghost step can never be compared with Yukongbu. Today, in this barren ancient blood, the Yukongbu disappeared for countless years. Reproduce the world! (Monthly pass, monthly pass! Friends!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 522: Insane Yin Lingyu Everyone stared at Bai Li. To be precise, they looked at Bai Lis Yukongbu. They couldnt understand why Yukongbu appeared on Baili, and where did Baili learn Yukongbu. Empty step! "Is he a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint!" Suddenly, someone in the field shouted something like this, the disciple of Sword Master Yukong? This is too surprising. However, the shout was shouted, but at this time no one would believe that Bai Li was a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint? Anyone with a little bit of brain would not believe this. Yukong Swordmaster is called the Swordmaster because he uses the sword to enter the Dao. He is the strongest among the sword users in the world, but what about Bai Li? Baili uses arrows. Although the pronunciation is the same, they are different from each other. As the saying goes, the swordsman of Yukong has no sense, it is absolutely impossible to use swordsmanship to teach arrows! So at this time, no one said that Bai Li was connected with the disciple of Yukong Sword Saint, because it was impossible. "Could this guy research Yukongbu from the remaining Yukong footwork?" Suddenly someone thought of this possibility, and as this sentence was uttered, the audience fell into silence for a while. In fact, when they heard this sentence, many people wanted to jump out and say that this is simply impossible. Can it be done in vain that even Emperor Tianqi could not do? If it was during the primary election, they might have jumped out and shouted this sentence without hesitation, but at this moment, no one of them spoke this sentence. It was nothing else, just because Bai Li was too abnormal. A teenager can reach the peak and comprehend the perversion of puncture. Is there anything in this world that he can''t do? "It is absolutely impossible for Yukong Swordmaster to easily teach Yukongbu to others. Even if he teaches the other party, he must be a sword learner. He has been obsessed with swords all his life. Unless he can be admired by his kendo talent, he will not at all. It may be taught by him, so I think maybe Baili realized it by himself..." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shi Feng thought about it and finally made his own guess. However, as Shifeng said, many people also nodded. Bai Li is a pure metamorphosis. This is beyond doubt, and is there anything he can''t do with such a metamorphosis? It''s not impossible to understand the real Yukabu from the remaining Yukabu. After all, Yukongbu is mysterious, but in Kyushu today, there are not a few of Yukongbu''s broken books, but these broken books are not much different from waste paper for everyone, so naturally no one will care, so white Its not that difficult to get the fragmented book. "Is this guy a human being? A teenager who has reached the pinnacle, he can even take the air walk..." Feng Manlou suddenly felt that the world had no law of nature. In the past, he was called Fengmanlou among the younger generation. The fastest man. But Fa Ru Ge suddenly appeared later, but Fa Ru Ge is a woman, and he can still be called the fastest man in Feng Man Lou, but the appearance of Bai Li today has completely squeezed Feng Man Lou into the air. Go out, don''t talk about the fastest man now, even the fastest man is not qualified. "This kid is a pervert!" Shifeng sighed again at this time. From the first sight of Baili, everything that Baili did was unexpected. "But so what, even if Baili has Yukong Step, I''m afraid he can''t dodge forever." "Yeah, you see, although Yin Lingyu can''t do anything about Baili for the time being, as long as Baili''s negligence is a dead end." At this time, someone pointed to the field. The battle between Baili and Yin Lingyu in the field had reached a close combat situation. At this time, Yin Lingyu was constantly entangled in Baili and waved the reincarnation sword in his hand. The help of the empty step, but when facing Yin Lingyu, it was still a precarious situation. The reincarnation sword in Yin Lingyu''s hand kept piercing out. At this moment, if Yin Lingyu was the most surprised, undoubtedly, Yin Lingyu''s first sword should kill Baili in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, but he never expected it. , Bai Li actually used Yukongbu at the last moment. And when he saw Yukongbu, the anger that Yin Lingyu had already reached the extreme had completely exploded. Why! Why does God favor this guy so much? It''s not enough to reach the peak, and now he still needs to give him a flying walk! At this moment, Yin Lingyu had already figured it out, and Baili had to be cleared out of the ancient blood field, so that he would be disqualified from entering the Tianqi Academy, otherwise such a guy would be a shame if he stayed in the capital. "Kill him! Must kill him!" At this time, Yin Lingyu can be said to have completely killed Redeye. Now he just wants to use the reincarnation sword in his hand to cut off Baili''s head and use the blood from Baili. Regain your dignity. Compared to Yin Lingyus madness, Bai Li was surprisingly calm at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li kept dodgeling Yin Lingyus attacks with his air step. Although it seemed precarious, the situation is now white. Li deliberately. In fact, when Yin Lingyu was a dozen steps away from him, it seemed that Bai Li had the perfect opportunity to take action, but Bai Li did not do that. This was mainly due to the mechanism of Shen Lin. Once Shen Lin was turned on, Bai Li would have to break the defense every time he shot, but even if he must break the defense, he might not be able to kill Yin Lingyu 100%. The so-called must hit only means that the arrow must be able to hit the enemy, but it is not easy to say where it hits. Yin Lingyu was also shot by two arrows before, but they were not the key parts. Based on his cultivation base, as long as it is not hit the key. He still has a chance to fight back. Therefore, Baili knew that although God was present for three seconds, there was only one time for his own mobile phone meeting This time, he must hit Yinlingyus vitals and take his life away, otherwise he would be counted when he reacted. I''m afraid he won''t be killed by God''s presence. It is for this reason that Bai Li chooses to let Yin Lingyu be close, and Shen Lin can make Bai Li''s arrow reach the maximum power directly after the shot without the acceleration zone. This is already when facing Shi Feng before. After testing, Shi Feng also shot an arrow when Shi Feng was close. So what Bai Li wanted at this time was to emulate that time and give Yin Lingyu a fatal blow, but Yin Lingyu was far more difficult than he thought. At this time, Yin Lingyu was almost pressing forward. Not giving himself a chance to breathe, this made Bai Li a headache. It takes one second to turn on God Pro, and it takes at least 0.5 seconds to shoot an arrow, which means that you have to create 1.5 seconds for yourself! "Fight!" In a moment of life and death, Bai Li finally made the final decision, and at this moment, Yin Lingyu pierced an arrow. This arrow pierced Bai Li''s chest, and it was here. While a sword stabbed, Bai Li made a move that almost stunned everyone in the audience... (Monthly ticket, my friends! Monthly ticket...ticket...ticket...) (to be continued.) New website Chapter 523: God is coming! Slaying Arrow Every sword of Yin Lingyu was dodged by Bai Li''s Yukongbu, which made Yin Lingyu a headache, and he was constantly looking for Baili''s flaws. But Baili''s Yukong Step is different from Fa Ruge''s Ghost Step. If Baili is replaced by Fa Ruge today, Yin Lingyu believes that within ten swords, he is absolutely sure to kill Fa Ruge. But Baili''s Yukongbu is too smooth, so smooth that even he can''t handle Baili. Just kidding, Bai Li was tortured by the **** trio. No matter how difficult Yin Lingyu can be, he can only dominate in the younger generation. Compared with the three old guys of Qingyunmen, whether it is speed or His experience is not a little bit worse. At this time, Yin Lingyu pierced out with a sword. With this sword, he pierced Bai Li''s chest. He wanted to rely on this sword to keep Bai Liqi''s hands and feet in a mess, even though Yin Lingyu himself felt that this was very difficult. But at this moment he must pierce this sword. But when Yin Lingyu''s sword was pierced out, Baili in front of him made a move that made Yin Lingyu incredible! Facing this sword, Baili didn''t even choose to retreat. At this moment, Baili faced this sword directly! "Puff..." The blade flickered, and Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation sword pierced Bai Li''s chest. At the same time as the blood flew out, Bai Li raised his foot and kicked on Yin Lingyu''s chest while using this With the power of kicking, Bai Li''s body suddenly flew back! "What the hell!" Yin Lingyu was stunned when he saw this scene, he couldn''t believe that he had hit with this sword? This sword was a sword that he pretended to attack. Bai Li could easily dodge with Yukong Step, but Bai Li was stabbed by himself like a wooden man? Let alone Yin Lingyu, everyone around him was stunned at this time. Those who can appear here today are definitely masters. Of course, they can understand the situation. The sword made by Yin Lingyu just now is definitely not fast. It''s definitely not cruel, it can be said that it''s a sword of feint attack. This arrow is not to say that it is Baili who masters the Yukong Step, even if they are here, they can easily dodge one of them. But Bai Neiyi was stabbed by Yin Lingyu with this sword, which was simply incredible. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Bai Li avoid it?" "With this sword, he only needs to retreat a little bit to avoid it!" "Back? Even if he retreats to any position from left to right, he can easily avoid it, okay..." "But the sword that was impossible to hit was stabbed? Although the injury was not serious, how could Bai Li make such a mistake?" At this moment, all the audience looked at Bai Li with an incomprehensible look, and in their gazes, Bai Li''s body also flew backwards with the kick just now, and at the same time Bai Li Looking at Yin Lingyu, perhaps because he didn''t think of the sword, Yin Lingyu was stunned at this moment. At this moment, he didn''t choose to pursue it immediately! "It''s this moment!" Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu who was stunned, knowing that his chance had finally arrived! As an archer, Bai Li can accurately use every opportunity he has, and will not miss any opportunity. Although this sword stabbed him, Bai Li did not have any fear, because he was awakened! And using this arrow in exchange for an opportunity, Bai Li felt it was absolutely worth it. "It''s now! Wake up!" Baili, who flew upside down, activated his own awakening in the air. This is the first time that Baili used awakening. At the moment when the awakening was activated, there was a purple that only Baili could see The storm exploded directly on Baili, and the purple storm that exploded instantly drowned Baili''s entire body like a tornado. And when the purple storm was added to her body, Bai Li felt that all the physical strength he had passed before was madly restored, and this was not terrible, the most terrifying thing was that Bai Li found that the wound on his chest was completely healed in an instant! This is the wake-up, it can restore all states for Baili in an instant, and reset skills! The awfulness of awakening is no worse than that of God''s Pros, and it is even stronger than God''s Pros, because the recovery ability of Awakening ignores everything, even if there is only one breath left in Baili, even if Baili has the strongest poison in the world, no matter what In any state, it will complete absolute recovery for Baili in an instant! At this moment, when Baili was flying upside down, the awakening power was finally stimulated, and the wound on Bailis chest was healed instantly. At this moment, there is actually nothing in Baili under the blood-sparkling robe. The damage just looks terrible. And when the awakening was completed, Bai Li did not let go of this heaven-sent opportunity! "God! Pro!" After awakening, the God came as promised. The awakened and refreshed God Presence was turned on in an instant, and a golden light shot out from the top of Baili''s head. The God Presence shot out of the sky instantly penetrated the seal of the ancient blood, accompanied by the golden light. Above the sky, the eight-armed God of War shattered the heaven and the earth and descended from the sky. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth were under his overlook. He was a **** who could destroy everything! And this **** only descended for Baili at this time, and when he descended, it was when the **** of Baili came! One second, one second later, the eight-armed God of War in the sky descended from the sky and completed the fusion with Baili. At the moment of the fusion of the God of War, a small eight-armed God of War appeared on top of Baili''s head. Finally opened. At the moment when the **** was turned on, Bai Li, who was always on defense, suddenly raised the bow of heaven in his hand, and the flower-burial arrow that had been held in his hand but had no chance to fire was also placed on the bowstring. At the moment when Bai Li opened the bowstring, Shi Feng and Le Zheng in the distance felt a familiar breath at the same time. "Such Baili..." At this moment, the two spoke almost at the same time. People who have not personally experienced God''s presence don''t understand the terrible extent of God''s presence, and both of them have personally experienced Baili''s arrow of God''s presence. One was killed by Baili on the spot in Silver City, and the other was Sanjian was defeated by Baili on the spot. The arrow that ignores everything and says to shoot you wherever you are, they are too impressed, so they cant even see it. When they came to Baili, they opened the eight-armed God of War, but they could still feel the difference in Baili from the breath. At the same time as the two spoke, Baili''s bow was finally drawn to the full moon, the bow was opened to the full moon, the bowstring collapsed, and after hearing a whistling sound, the arrow flew out of Baili''s hand~www.novelhall. com~ Faced with this shot, Yin Lingyu''s reaction was not unpleasant. His whole body reacted almost as soon as he saw Baili''s bow, but Yin Lingyu just couldn''t step back. Half a step away, this arrow has already reached him... "It''s impossible..." Yin Lingyu looked at the arrows that were constantly magnifying in front of her eyes. His face was full of incredible color, because normally speaking, the arrow flew from the bowstring to the point of acceleration. Its a distance from the sky, so its normal for Yin Lingyu to have time to evade, but what Yin Lingyu doesnt know is that this arrow is the arrow of Gods presence, an arrow that ignores all laws! Just as the four characters Yin Lingyu fell, Baili''s arrow finally arrived in front of Yin Lingyu. All that Yin Lingyu could do was to open all of his reincarnation armor, hoping to block the attack of this arrow, but this One arrow completely ignored all the so-called reincarnation armor. In Yin Lingyu''s eyes, the cold burial arrow was like a winter plum blossom. The rotating plum blossom shattered the reincarnation armor on his head and then penetrated him. His skin and skull were inserted into the center of his forehead, and the beautiful blood flower bloomed in an instant...Such beauty... But what this beautiful blood flower paid was Yin Lingyu''s life... (One wave of monthly tickets, friends! Everyone see if you still have a monthly ticket.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 524: Miraculous victory The arrow flew, like the most beautiful plum blossom in the world. This arrow was inserted into the center of Yin Lingyu''s eyebrows so beautifully. As a blood flower exploded, this arrow took away Yin Lingyu''s life... The Yin Lingyu holding the Reincarnation Sword until the moment of death did not understand why he was shot by this arrow. His pupils were wide open, staring at the arrow in the center of his eyebrows, and his mouth seemed to be open. As if asking Baili: "Why is this..." why? I am afraid that no one in this world can tell Yin Lingyu why, because why is no longer important. What is important is that when Baili''s arrow takes away Yin Lingyu''s life, the battle is over. "Puff through..." In everyone''s eyes, Yin Lingyu with a flower-burial arrow stuck in his forehead fell straight on the ground, and then began to turn into a little light and shattered and scattered... The light spots flew in all directions, but at this moment, no one had the intention to look at those light spots. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were still looking at the Baili standing in the field and the dead Yin Lingyu... "To... what happened?" "Why? How did Bai Li win?" "What the **** is going on..." These questions arose in countless people''s hearts at this moment, and they didn''t even see what happened! Baili was chased and killed by Yin Lingyu up close, and then Baili relied on Yukongbu to dodge the attack of Yin Lingyu, and then he didn''t know if Baili made a mistake and was accidentally stabbed by Yin Lingyu. To be honest, when Bai Li was stabbed by Yin Lingyu''s arrow, everyone''s first thought was that Bai Li was finished! At this time, don''t say that Yin Lingyu was a sword in the chest, even a slight injury would make the victorious Libra instantly unbalanced, so at that moment almost everyone believed that Bai Li was dead. But before they even had time to say these words, Bai Li shot an arrow. This arrow was so straight into Yin Lingyus eyebrows when everyone did not react. Yin Lingyu''s one blow will kill! No one in the audience spoke at this time. They all looked at me and I looked at you. Each of them had a deep doubt in their eyes. They wanted to know what happened from someone''s mouth? How did Bai Li manage to kill Yin Lingyu with one blow? But it is a pity that no one can answer them at this moment, because no one can understand what Bai Li did at this moment. "It''s the kind of arrow... It''s the kind of arrow that people can''t avoid no matter what they do. It''s the highest arrow in Baili..." Finally, amidst countless people''s questions, someone broke this silence. And this is not someone else who speaks, it is Shi Feng. Before the primary election of Tianqi Academy, Shifeng had said this when he saw Le Zheng and Baili doing it, but no one believed Shifeng at that time. After all, it is impossible to understand the presence of Baili without personal experience. Terrible. At the time at Tianqi Academy, Baili''s arrow didn''t kill Le Zheng on the spot, so although it was very accurate and shocking, it was far beyond comparison with this time. "The arrow that can''t even be reversed by the power of my time...this is the arrow...this is Baili''s pinnacle arrow..." As a person who has a deep understanding of God''s presence, Le Zheng followed him. He opened his mouth. At that time, when facing Baili, in order to avoid Baili''s arrow, he even did not hesitate to reverse time and space, but he found that even if he reversed time and space, he couldn''t make the arrow retreat. The arrow seemed to have the power to break time and space. Although the object of Baili''s hands today is not Le Zheng, Le Zheng still feels that kind of magical power... "His Royal Highness lost..." "His Royal Highness unexpectedly lost..." Only at this moment did people finally react. It seemed that it was not the time to discuss Baili''s arrows. At this moment, with Yin Lingyu falling down, Baili had already won the game. battle. Yin Lingyu lost! Yin Lingyu, known as the first person of the younger generation, was killed by Baili today in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! Accompanied by this shout, the audience instantly plunged into a boil! Yin Lingyu lost, and Bai Li turned the world around in an impossible situation, defeating Yin Lingyu in one fell swoop! Pulled Yin Ling Yu off the altar. If someone said Baili won before this battle, I am afraid that no one would believe it, but at this moment, Yin Lingyu''s constantly dissipating body has already told everyone the result of this battle! Yin Lingyu really lost, he lost to Baili, he was killed by Baili on the spot. At this moment, Yin Lingyu Camp, Wu Yin Liufeng, Hua Chunqiu and others stared at the field with wide eyes, and until this moment they couldn''t believe what they saw. The man who could easily play the two of them between applause was so easily defeated by Bai Li? "Hall...Your Highness really lost?" Hua Chunqiu stared at the misty flow wind like a fool, as if he wanted to know from the misty flow wind that all this was false. But at this moment, Wu Yin Liu Feng did not answer him, because even Wu Yin Liu Feng did not want to believe that Yin Ling Yu was defeated! In the dull gaze of countless people, Baili glanced at the Yin Lingyu that had turned into a light spot and dissipated on the ground and his own flower-burial arrow that fell on the ground with the blood of Yin Lingyu. This battle Even at this moment, Bai Li still has lingering fears. This is the most difficult battle since Baili''s memory was retrieved. It was only after continuous use of Awakening and God''s Prosperity that I finally managed to win this battle. Perhaps it seemed to others that Baili ended the battle with a single blow, but Only Baili knew how long he had prepared for this arrow. Perhaps the first arrow from one''s own is to prepare for this arrow. This is an arrow that cannot be failed. If you fail, you will pay for your life! "Every time I turn on God Pro, I''m betting on my life, but I''m lucky, at least this time I won the bet!" Bai Li thought silently in his heart as Yin Lingyu dissipated from the ground. This time betting on life, I won, and I won not only Yin Lingyu, but also myself, and the legendary Yi shot Nine Suns! "Yin Lingyu next time if you touch me again, even if there is no Gods presence, I can kill you..." A slight smile appeared on Bailis face, and Yi shot for nine days. , He had the biggest killer move. Although Shen Lin was good, the cooling time of one month was unbearable, and Yi shot Nine Days without such trouble. Just as everyone was stunned, Bai Li turned and walked towards Yinlingyu Daying. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili, watching him step by step to the door of the daying, and walked to the misty wind. In front of Hua Chunqiu. "Brother Wuyin, Brother Hua, I won according to the agreement, I can take my senior brother." In front of outsiders, Bai Li still likes to call Song Xian senior. And as Bai Li''s sentence fell, everyone present couldn''t help but breathe in the air. At this moment, countless people looked at Bai Li. They really didn''t know how to describe this guy. He defeated the prince face to face, and now he has to take Song Xian away in front of everyone. In this battle, Yin Lingyu not only lost the battle, but also lost all his face, and who can believe that all of this came from one person. Hand... (Please see if you still have a monthly pass in your hand. If you have one, please vote for Yese. Thank you! The monthly pass is really important for Yese.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 525: I dont mind sending him out "Brother Wuyin, Brother Hua, as agreed, I can take my senior." Bai Li still smiled at this time, as if everything had nothing to do with him. But when Bai Li said these words, there was no connection between the misty hidden flow wind and Hua Chunqiu. Because the two of them are not fools, they can imagine Yin Lingyu''s anger at this moment. Yin Lingyu, who has always been so high, was defeated by Baili in front of everyone. This battle can be said to have lost his face, so he His anger is enough to ignite everything. Although it is agreed that Bai Li can take Song Xian away at this time, there is no doubt that if the two of them really let Song Xian go, wait until Yin Lingyu comes back and get news that Bai Li has taken Song Xian away. Yu''s character, he will anger them both. "Bali, the agreement is an agreement between you and His Highness. When His Highness returns, we will naturally fulfill the agreement, but we have no right to be the master." Although Wu Yin Liufeng dislikes Bai Li, he still has to say what he should say. "Yeah, Baili... I''m afraid of you, don''t embarrass me..." Hua Chunqiu was also bitter at this time, and I don''t know why. From the first time I met Baili, as long as I was with Baili Together, there has never been any good thing, and every time a bad thing happened to the home... Bai Li looked at the bitter misty hidden Liufeng and Hua Chunqiu. In fact, Baili could also understand the difficulties of the two of them. With Yin Lingyus mad dog-like character, he could not determine how angry he is now, so he himself It''s okay to let people go, if others let them go, it is estimated that he will be completely crazy. "Okay...I don''t embarrass you, but what I want to say here is that although I am not a good person, I am a person who pays the most attention to appointments and despise the person who breaks the agreement. I am waiting for the news of your highness'' release..." When Bai Li said this, he glanced at the audience and spoke again. "But I said the ugly words ahead. This battle is in accordance with the previous agreement. We have already settled. Please tell Yin Lingyu, if he continues to chase me like a mad dog, I don''t mind sending him out..." "Hi..." Following Bai Li''s words, the audience took another breath of cold air. What is arrogance? From the beginning of entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Bai Li used facts to tell them what arrogance is, and refreshed their new definition of arrogance. From being an enemy of Wuyin''s family, to killing people in front of Wuyin''s flowing wind, and then serving Wuyin''s family in a pot at the back, Baili used the most arrogant way to do things every time, but every time Baili All succeeded. And at this moment, the single-handedly provoking Yin Lingyu is even more arrogant to the limit, and when everyone thinks this is the most arrogant Baili, the words of Baili today also tell everyone again, Baili is not the most arrogant , Only more arrogant! One person, in front of hundreds of others, called the name of the boss and told them that you had better be honest with me, otherwise I would kill you! This threat is not an exaggeration to describe this threat by blasting the sky, and the most powerful thing is that the person threatened by Bai Li is still the prince of the Qi Dynasty today, the son of Emperor Tianqi... If someone else said this today, his fate would be torn to pieces by Yin Lingyu''s dog legs on the spot. After all, no one had said such arrogant words before. But although Bai Li said these words, although everyone felt arrogant, they didn''t feel anything wrong, because Bai Li felt that way for them. If Bai Li didn''t say these things today, they would feel very wrong instead. Wu Yin Liufeng and Hua Chunqiu didn''t communicate, because at this time, no matter what they said was not good, although they wanted to swarm up to tear up the white li, they knew more about it, at least not now. Baili came to fight with Yin Lingyu this time, and if Baili defeated Yin Lingyu and was swarmed and killed by them at this time, then there is no doubt that the face fight was more thorough. You can''t afford to lose Yin Lingyu? You Yin Lingyu can only win, as long as you lose, you can beat more with less? If the news were released, the whole world would laugh at Yin Lingyu, so at this moment they were all Yin Lingyu, no matter what they were, they would not dare to talk to each other. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li glanced towards the camp after saying this. Bai Li understood that it was impossible to take Song Xian away today. At this moment, Bai Li could only pin his hopes on Yin Lingyu was trustworthy. After all, he is a dignified prince, this kind of integrity should still be there... Perhaps it was because of the trust in Yin Lingyus integrity, Bai Li did not continue to ask for it. After all, Bai Li understood that even if he wanted to break through today, the misty flow wind and Hua Chunqiu in front of him would definitely not be allowed. He has not yet reached it. You can KO hundreds of people alone, so I can only bear it. Finally, he glanced at the campsite. Bai Li didn''t say much. He put the bow of heaven back on his back, and then snapped his fingers at the little white donkey lying lazily on the ground in the distance. Then I saw the little donkey getting up from the ground with a reluctant look, and then following Bai Li''s footsteps and heading away. The freehand brushwork of this person coming from a donkey is also so elegant. Just in everyone''s eyes, the figure of a person and a donkey goes further and further, and finally disappears into the blood-colored world in the distance. But at this moment everyone is still looking at that side, whether they knew Baili or didn''t know Baili in the past, Baili''s name must be remembered by them after this battle. I ignite the flames of war in the entire deserted ancient blood plain with the power of one person, first fight the Wuyin family, and then destroy the prince Yin Lingyu, who does not know the name of Baili now? But with the disappearance of Baili, everyone also had an idea... Will this battle Yin Lingyu really swallow so hard? Is that Yin Lingyu''s character? The dignified prince, being defeated in front of so many people, you can imagine how angry Yin Lingyu has become... "Oh...I really hope that this assessment will end soon..." Shi Feng looked at Bai Li''s distant figure, he knew that this battle was not over, this battle was just the beginning, Bai Li used this battle and Yin Yin Lingyu''s blood ignited the entire storm of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. When Yin Lingyu returned here again, the storm would blow through every corner of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain everyone! Unless you have Bai Li''s arrogance and domineering, otherwise you must be swept by this storm. "It''s going to blow..." Feng Manlou looked at the sky at this time, and it was clear that the wind in his mouth did not refer to the wind in the ancient blood, but the wind in people''s hearts. "It is said that Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind. I don''t know if the storm broke the trees this time, or whether the trees survived this storm..." Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the blood-colored sky. In this battle, Baili won Yin Lingyu. Not only did he ignite the storm of the ancient blood plain, but also ignite the storm outside. Shifeng can imagine that now the entire Kyushu will be because of this. I trembled during World War I, because Bai Li was the first person in the world who dared to draw His Royal Highness''s face so blatantly, and also so loudly. It is conceivable that the entire Kyushu will be shaken by this battle... and Bai Li''s name will surely resound throughout Kyushu... (Actually, asking for a monthly pass is an attitude. If an author doesnt even ask for a monthly pass, whats the difference with a salted fish? So in order to prevent me from making salted fish, when I ask for a monthly pass, you should also vote for some face appropriately. , Or I will be really salted after a long time. Thanks again for your monthly pass. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 526: The arrogant misty house In the Apocalypse Academy, the battle between Baili and Yin Lingyu also attracted everyone''s attention. Although they could not go to the ancient blood plain to watch this battle in person, they could know the battle as long as they looked at the apocalypse monument. The outcome. On the Apocalypse Monument, Baili and Yin Lingyu are now ranked first and second respectively, and Baili''s three hundred and fifty-two qualification orders are basically the kind that cannot be surpassed. Although it couldn''t be compared with Bai Li, Yin Lingyu''s 40 yuan qualification order was also shocking. And this battle can be said to be a battle of life and death, and one of the two sides must be killed, so as long as you look at the changes in the qualification order on the monument of apocalypse, you can know the result of this battle. As for the victory or defeat of this battle, many powerful people in Tianqi Academy have already discussed countless times. Basically everyone agrees that the battle between the prince and Baili must ultimately be won by the prince. "Hmph, this Baili really takes the courage of the bear heart and the leopard, even the prince dare to provoke him, I am afraid it will not be long before he will be sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and some sects may be unlucky." Lin Weiyuan''s words seemed yin and yang weird at this time, but it was no wonder that he, after all, his son was sent out early, Lin Weiyuan''s ability to refrain from fighting Huo Dongjue on the spot showed that he was a person. However, compared to Lin Weiyuan, Lin Tianqiong is not so calm. At this moment, he looked at the golden name of Baili above the Apocalypse monument, and bloodshot eyes were already in his eyes. That was because he was too angry. And the bloodshot appeared. "Bai Li will definitely die! He must die! If you provoke your Royal Highness, he will definitely die..." Lin Tianqiong kept muttering at this time, he knew very well that the elders who can stand here are nowhere to speak. Er, so he can only silently curse Baili being tortured to death by Yin Lingyu. "I saw the prince in the palace a few days ago, and now the prince''s reincarnation sacred practice has reached the second level, and he already has the armor of reincarnation." "What? Your Highness has already cultivated to the second level?" "If His Royal Highness really has the armor of reincarnation, I am afraid that Bai Li will definitely die." Huo Dongjue was aside at this time. Of course he knew about the saints of reincarnation. He couldn''t help but feel shocked when he heard that Yin Lingyu''s saint of samsara had reached the second level. "Not only the armor of reincarnation, I ran into the old ghost of reincarnation two days ago, and the sword of reincarnation in that old ghost''s hand has been passed on to His Highness." One wave after another, when Huo Dongjue was still worried about what Baili would do when facing the armor of reincarnation, someone brought new news. The sword of reincarnation is the saber of the old man in reincarnation. Sword pairing with the reincarnation scripture is extremely powerful, and now one reincarnation armor is not enough, and there is another reincarnation sword. In the past, every time he heard that Bai Li was in danger, Huo Dongjue would comfort him in his heart that Bai Li could create miracles, but this time he really had no bottom, because this time the opponent Bai Li faced was no ordinary person. , That is the current His Royal Highness the prince. Not only his identity, but Yin Lingyus cultivation base is even more extraordinary. Outsiders dont know. Of course, these old guys know that when this years younger generation, no one can compare with Yin Lingyu. After all, the prince no matter what he eats or uses. Still learning is the top level, it is difficult for Yin Lingyu to think that it is not good. The same person has different lives, and everyone is not at the same starting line from birth. This is the advantage of Yin Lingyu. "Although Baili is excellent, the young man is too sharp and sharp. It is not a good thing after all. Sect Master Huo should suppress his temper when you take Baili back this time. Otherwise, I am afraid I will enter the magical way in the future." Hua Wu stood up untimely at this time. This time during their trip to the ancient blood plain, they also suffered heavy losses due to Baili in the Spring and Autumn Period. Now he naturally can''t have any kind words, and his words you take Baili When I went back, I was actually saying that I was going to be eliminated. "Yes, people who are too sharp will not end up well in the end. This young Baili is so murderous. If you don''t teach it well, you may one day provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended and die. ." This is Wuyincheng. Compared to Spring and Autumn Washington, the Wuyin Family is the biggest victim this time. The number of people who have been cleared out is even more than the total number of people participating in many sects. I don''t know how many times I cried. But at this time, Wu Yincheng''s words have a taste of threat. What does it mean to provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended? Doesn''t this mean that Baili has irritated their Wuyin family? Indeed, if Baili stays in Tianqi Academy, then Wuyin''s family is really not good at talking to Baili. After all, there is nothing at the feet of the emperor that can be concealed by Emperor Tianqi and his elders. If Wuyin''s family wants to make any small actions, Emperor Tianqi Nor will it be allowed. But if Baili fails and returns to Qingyunmen, it is normal for Baili to encounter something unexpected in Qingzhou, far away from the emperor. At least Tianqi the Great will not say that it is because of a Baili who went to find Qingzhou. So at this moment Wuyincheng''s heart was already shouting that Baili had better be cleared out quickly. Once Baili was disqualified, their Wuyin family could naturally wait for the opportunity to move. "There are a lot of elders in Wuyin, why do you have the same knowledge as a child..." Huo Dongjue also lost his old hardness at this time. After all, those who can stand here are all overlord-level characters, and if Bai Li really fails , If Wuyincheng really makes a move, I''m afraid Qingyunmen may not really be able to keep Baili. "Hahahaha... Sect Master Huo is saying that the old man is like a child?" Wu Yincheng''s eyes were obviously angered, and if it hadn''t been in Tianqi Academy, he would have attacked Huo Dongjue. "Don''t dare..." Although Huo Dongjue is the master of a sect, he finally chose to swallow his breath when facing the elder of the Wuyin Family. Huo Dongjue still understands the truth about people under the eaves. "Huh! A little monkey dare to brush the tiger''s whiskers! He is looking for death by himself, no wonder anyone!" Wuyin became a pun. This tiger''s whiskers not only refer to their Wuyin family, but also Yin Lingyu. Your Royal Highness. This time Huo Dongjue didnt speak again. Now he doesnt want Baili to win, but only wants Baili to escape. He only wants Baili to keep his second life after being killed by Yin Lingyus first life. Order to get the qualification order in order to get the final promotion. But will Yin Lingyu really let Baili go? Once Baili lost his first life, would Yin Lingyu launch everyone to chase Baili? If it really gets there Will Baili be safe and sound? There is also Song Xian. Song Xian is still in the hands of the prince. Once Baili is defeated, will the prince let Song Xian go? Could it be that this time their Qingyunmen really want to go home? Huo Dongjue is not reconciled! How many years have it been! Qingyunmen has been swallowing his anger for many years, and this time Baili brought the hopes of all the people of Qingyunmen to the Tianqi Academy. This is the closest time to success for Qingyunmen. As long as Baili can step into Tianqi Academy, then the future will be apocalyptic. The dynasty must have a place in Qingyunmen, but if Baili fails, then everything will fall short! Huo Dongjue was unwilling, he was really unwilling, but at this time he couldn''t help Bai Li, he could only hope that Bai Li could create another miracle this time. And when Huo Dongjue''s heart was in turmoil, golden light suddenly burst from the monument of apocalypse, and the battle was finally divided between the flashes of light, and as the light flickered, everyone''s eyes turned towards Looking at the Apocalypse Stele, when they saw the name on the Apocalypse Stele, everyone was directly frozen in place as if they had been cast a fixation technique... (Thousands of water and thousands of mountains are always in love! Can''t give a monthly pass!) (To be continued.) New website is activated Chapter 527: I was so scared that the news was blocked Time stands still! At this moment, the Apocalypse Academy seemed to have fallen into a static state of time. Everyones eyes fell on the Apocalypse Monument. Now they are not qualified to enter the barren ancient blood plain, nor are they qualified to see the battle inside. All they can rely on is the Apocalypse Monument. Only from the changes on the Apocalypse monument can we know what happened inside. And in everyones expectation, the Apocalypse monument suddenly burst into light. When this flashing golden light appeared, many people stared at the Apocalypse monument, wanting to see the outcome of this battle. how is it! But at the moment they looked at the Apocalypse monument, the whole world was completely still! At this moment, in the entire Apocalypse Academy, except for the continuous flashing golden light of the Apocalypse Monument, everyone seemed to have entered a state of time static, without even a sound or a movement! And in the eyes of this group of people, the name on the monument of apocalypse has changed! The qualification order behind Bai Li''s bright golden name also changed. It''s just that at this moment, the qualification order behind Bai Li''s name did not directly return to zero as they initially imagined, but began to grow wildly after the number of three hundred and fifty-two... Three hundred and sixty...Three hundred and seventy...Three hundred and eighty...Three hundred and ninety...The number of final qualification orders stood still to three hundred and ninety-two! 392 yuan qualification order! At this moment, the qualification order that appeared behind Baili''s name was three hundred and ninety-two yuan, and the name of Yin Lingyu, who was originally second only to Baili, began to dim at this time. At the same time, the qualification behind Baili''s name increased. , The qualification order behind his name was reduced crazily. Just a few seconds at this time is even longer than a year for many people. They just watched the qualifications behind Yin Lingyu''s name so that the qualifications behind the name of Yin Lingyu were reduced to zero, and then Yin Lingyu''s name began to gradually. Dim, and finally disappeared from the second place... And with the disappearance of Yin Lingyu''s name, Bai Li''s name became more dazzling, 392 yuan, this is Baili''s qualification order, this is the outcome of this battle! I dont know how long it took before the stillness was finally broken. At this time everyone was looking at the Apocalypse monument. They couldnt control their emotions or even understand what happened! "Too... the prince lost?" "Impossible! How could the prince lose..." "But why did the prince''s qualification order go to Baili''s side..." "The prince really lost..." "How is this possible! How could Baili have won the prince who possessed the armor of reincarnation and the sword of reincarnation, he must have cheated!" "Yes! He must have cheated!" At this time, many people have already shouted that it must be cheating in vain, but to many clear-headed people, this sentence is simply nonsense. What is cheating? How to cheat? The original order of the ancient blood in Baili was given by the people of Tianqi Academy, and Baili entered under the supervision of the people of Tianqi Academy. It can be said that all this is completely transparent and cannot be faked at all, and in this case How does Bai Li cheat? Only people with unconscious minds will think Baili cheated. But if it''s not cheating, how can you explain everything in front of you? Could it be said that Bai Li really defeated Yin Lingyu? This is news to explode! The dignified prince was defeated by Bai Li in full view. Who can accept such a result? The entire Tianqi Academy was messed up at this time, especially the people in the royal family were almost dumbfounded. They no longer knew how to express their ideas. Since the news of the battle began, their first thought was Baili ate the gall of the bear heart and leopard, and even dared to touch the stone with the egg. But at this moment, the outcome of this battle is known, but everyone is shocked. How can an egg hit a stone? Baili is the real stone! "Is this kid a human being! What did he do?" "What method did this kid use to defeat His Royal Highness?" At this moment, countless people wondered how Baili did it? Turning on the armor of reincarnation, the crown prince Yin Lingyu holding the sword of reincarnation is simply the kind of monster that is invulnerable and attacked, but such a monster was defeated by Bai Li. Who can believe this result? If they were replaced by Le Zheng and the like to defeat Yin Lingyu, perhaps they would be better able to accept it, but Bai Li is still an archer! An archer who is not good at melee combat, Yin Lingyu actually lost to an archer who is not good at melee combat at all? Who can accept this! "It must be Baili who attacked His Royal Highness!" At this time, someone put forward a new idea, but what he said was a mockery of a group of people. Sneak attack? Don''t be funny, okay? Bai Li can single-handedly walked into the Prince''s camp, where he played the battle book, would he choose to attack? And what happened to the sneak attack? Is Yin Lingyu a pig? The dignified prince, there are hundreds of people around. In this case, it makes sense to be attacked and killed by someone? It doesn''t do any good at all besides being more embarrassing. So the guy who just called out the sneak attack was quickly pulled aside, what a joke, you can''t just say the sneak attack. "Perhaps Baili has a secret that we don''t know..." At this time, some people have begun to guess what secret weapon Baili has in his hands. And as these words were uttered, many people were looking at the square over there, which belonged to the area where some people were cleared out. At this moment, how much they hope that someone will be cleared out quickly, even if It''s okay to be their own disciples, because their best friends can know what happened inside and how Bai Li defeated Yin Lingyu. But this time Baili disappointed them. They looked at them for a long time, and no one was cleared out there, so they had no idea what was going on inside! "Quick! Report this news to your Majesty!" Suddenly someone said the prince was defeated. The news was too shocking, and it was necessary to notify the Emperor Apocalypse as soon as possible. "Block the news, no one is allowed to release this news..." At the same time, the people at Tianqi Academy also chose to block the news to prevent the changes of the Apocalypse monument from appearing in the eyes of the people outside. After all, this matter is too much involved. The prince was the face of their Apocalypse dynasty. Now that the prince was defeated by Bai Li, it is conceivable that once this matter is stabbed out, then the whole **** is estimated to be in chaos. The news is blocked, but the hearts of many strong people are still unable to calm down! They looked up at the Apocalypse Monument, looked at the shining golden light of Baili, and the 392 qualification order behind Baili''s name, Baili once again made history! Three hundred and ninety-two qualification orders, I am afraid that no one will be able to surpass him except himself! Huo Dongjue was standing in front of the Apocalypse Monument at this time, his eyes fixed on the Apocalypse Monument, at this moment his eyes were already red! When he got the news about the battle, Huo Dongjue had even planned to leave with Baili, but when he was most desperate, Baili once again proved himself and once again turned the impossible into It''s possible! (Brothers, see if you still have a monthly pass! I dont want to make salted fish!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 528: Imperial edict Huo Dongjue no longer knows how to describe his inner joy. Since entering the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li can be said to have brought himself surprises again and again. Although every surprise is really shocking, he has to say surprise. All that followed was ecstasy. And this time even Huo Dongjue had a kind of extinction of being in a dream state, Bai Li really defeated Yin Lingyu? His Royal Highness, known as a super genius even better than Emperor Tianqi, such a Yin Lingyu was defeated by Bai Li, how good is Bai Li? But at the same time of joy, Huo Dongjue also calmed down, because Huo Dongjue realized that Bai Li really broke the sky this time. Can the killing of Yin Lingyu be over? I am afraid that wind and thunder are already surging in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain at this time, and this time Bai Li is truly an enemy of the world, I am afraid that Yin Lingyu will find this place at all costs. However, Huo Dongjue knew that it was useless to worry about it now. All he could do was to pray that the small boat in Baili could continue to move forward in the storm! When the prince was defeated, it was naturally impossible not to report such news. Tianqi Academy sent the news to Tianqi Palace in the first place. At this time Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair with a memorial in front of him, but he never opened the memorial. "Little sword, who did you say won this battle?" The Great Emperor Tianqi turned to look at the most trusted Sword Servant next to him. "I guess it may not be your Highness..." Jian Shi looked a little embarrassed at this moment. "Oh?" "Your Majesty already knows why you should ask. The people who came to the Apocalypse Academy to present the memorial just now looked hurriedly and didn''t even dare to say the content of the memorial. It can be imagined that this battle might be a tie at best..." , This is very proficient in the ability to observe words and colors. The person who came to deliver the letter just now was from Tianqi Academy. If Yin Lingyu had won according to normal circumstances, the other party would definitely say congratulations to your Majesty. But that guy always looked flustered, making it as if he was going to be assassinated. He didn''t even dare to say the content of the memorial. Basically, it belonged to the kind of memorial and turned around. It can be seen that the content of the memorial must not be beneficial Yin Ling Yu. The Great Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly at this time, and then slowly opened the memorial. At this time, what he was walking on was the changes on the Tianqi monument. As for whether the crown prince Yin Lingyu was defeated, he would not mention a word, but only said that there was no change. Say victory... "Hey..." Gently throwing it aside, Emperor Tianqi showed a thoughtful expression on his face, and the same was true for the sword attendant next to him. When they knew the news about the battle before, to be honest, even Emperor Tianqi never thought that Baili could win. After all, his son had some ability, he knew best, but he never thought that the powerful as Yin Lingyu would be This little-known Baili was defeated head-on! "It seems that all of us underestimated him, Baili...hehe interesting...shadow!" Emperor Tianqi said at this time, and as his voice fell, he saw a group of ghost fire slowly in the shadow of the candlelight next to him. Appeared, the ghost fire went out, and a man in black who could not see a trace of refraction was already standing there. The man in black was lifeless, not like a living person at all, and he was the shadow guard of Emperor Apocalypse! "Go to Qingzhou personally, check everything in this Baili, remember everything!" Emperor Tianqi''s words fell, and the shadow guard didn''t reply at all, seeing him once again turned into a ghost fire and then gradually dispersed, see It seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Your Majesty, this person reminds me of the young man." Jian Attendant spoke at this time, and the one in his mouth was not referring to someone else, but the legendary Sword Master Yukong. Legend has it that the Sword Sage Yukong was so sharp when he was young. It was true that the gods blocked and killed people, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. The young generation of the world masters did not have anyone who would not dare to fight with the Sword Sage Yukong. The story has also been circulated in the Apocalypse Dynasty for a long time, and he is also the only figure in history who has defeated the Apocalypse the Great in the first battle. Emperor Apocalypse did not reply to Sword Servant, because even he did not know how to evaluate the character of Yukong Sword Saint, but one thing is certain is that now Baili has entered his sight. Sword Servant hasn''t seen the shadow appear for a long time, and every time the shadow appears, there must be a major event. This time the Great Emperor Apocalyptic let the shadow go in person, and you can imagine how important he is to Baili, as long as Baili''s life experience It is clean enough, so there is no doubt that in the future, he must be on the top of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Qingyunmen... the interesting Qingyunmen. I thought that the Qingyunmen was about to fall, but I didn''t expect them to have brought me such a big surprise. I will be punished if I have done it, and I will be rewarded for merit!" "Your Majesty, you have already rewarded the Qingyunmen thousands of miles of fiefdom..." Jian Shi knew that this majesty was very majestic, and the appearance of Bai Li surprised him. A dynasty needs the strong, and it needs the young ones. The Emperor Tianqi set up the Tianqi Academy for this purpose. However, there are not many geniuses that the Tianqi Academy has produced in the past two decades, and Baili is the same now. A shining star suddenly appeared, a young genius who could be comparable to the Sword Saint of the Sky, such a genius, Emperor Apocalypse, could not let go. "Hehe, of course the fief can''t be given anymore, I pass my will, Qingyunmen Master Huo Dongjue is a good believer, give the palace gate to walk!" When the words of Emperor Tianqi fell, the sword servant was also taken aback, walking through the palace gate. This was not any substantial reward, but this reward was extraordinary. The so-called palace gate walking refers to a privilege, which means that in the future, Huo Dongjue can enter the Apocalypse Palace without passing it through! And this kind of reward is not available to every family even in the nine cases Even the top ten families have only six families. So although the privilege of walking at the gate of the palace sounds immaterial, this reward is equivalent to telling the whole world that I admire the Qingyun gate! The appreciation of Emperor Tianqi is far more important than any fief. After all, the whole world belongs to this one. With his appreciation, can the fief be far away? However, Sword Attendant knew that some things could not be rebelled. At this time, he immediately began to write the imperial edict. When the great seal representing the highest imperial power in Sword Attendant''s hand fell on top of the imperial edict, he understood that the Qingyun Gate is no longer present. It wasn''t the Qingyunmen who allowed others to bully. Bai Li did it to change the destiny of a sect alone! The big seal fell, the golden light flickered, and a series of magic talisman flew out from the imperial edict. Soon this imperial edict would spread to Kyushu, and the swordsman understood that soon this imperial edict would make a sensation in the entire Shenzhou! A Qingyun gate that is about to fall, but under the efforts of a young man, began to awaken step by step from the bottom, and this is just the beginning, as long as Baili keeps getting stronger, Qingyun gate will definitely go straight up... (Let the monthly ticket fly with the imperial edict, brothers, ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Ticket!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 529: Emperor Grace Tianqi Academy, when the news was reported to Emperor Tianqi, Huo Dongjue was actually very nervous. After all, Baili defeated the son of Emperor Tianqi. If Emperor Tianqi protects the calf, will Qingyun be guilty. door. But what makes Huo Dongjue feel a little at ease is that he thinks it should be impossible, the great Emperor Tianqi generation, Baili can defeat Yinlingyu can only let him see the value of Baili, instead of suppressing Baili, otherwise like today''s Qi Dynasty It will not be so brilliant. But even if you think so in your heart, there are still some worries. And today, in the Qi Academy, many strong men are still discussing that battle. They are all thinking about the circumstances under which Bai Li has the chance to defeat Yin Lingyu, but they have simulated countless methods but found that there is no way out. Can work. According to their estimation, Bai Li''s spiritual power was not even enough to penetrate Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation armor, let alone a direct battle with Yin Lingyu. But it is meaningless to say anything now, because the outcome is already known... "The decree is here!" In the midst of countless peoples discussions, suddenly a golden light flew from the distant sky. It was Emperor Tianqis imperial decree. It did not need anyone to pass on it. Once the emperors imperial decree was issued, it was like an order to the world. Like the symbol, it will naturally spread everywhere. At this time, when the imperial decree appeared, many people had their eyes widened. They didn''t understand why the Emperor Tianqi suddenly issued the imperial decree. Is it related to Baili or Qingyunmen! "what happened?" "Your Majesty is angry..." "Impossible... Your Majesty is like a sea of ??mind, it is impossible to be angry about it!" At this time, numerous discussions spread throughout the Tianqi Academy, and in everyone''s eyes, the golden charms suddenly unfolded, and the contents of the imperial edict appeared in front of everyone at this moment! "Qingyun Gate, Huo Dongjue, is a good believer, and he is gifted to walk at the palace gate!" A few simple golden characters appeared in the sky, but it was these simple characters that made everyone''s eyes wide open! "Walking at the palace gate..." "Huo Dongjue, how can He De give the palace gate to walk!" "Oh my God...Even Spring and Autumn Mansion is not qualified to walk on the gates of the palace..." "It''s not just Spring and Autumn Mansion, even the top ten families have only six of them..." "Your Majesty actually gave Huo Dongjue Palace Gate to walk..." "This time the Qingyun Gate is really going to rise to the top..." Countless discussions sounded in Huo Dongjue''s ears at this time, but Huo Dongjue couldn''t hear a word! Walk on the palace gate! This is a walk on the palace gate bestowed by Emperor Tianqi! You can go in and out of the palace at will, but you can visit Emperor Tianqi at any time without being blocked by anyone! This is a great gift! It can even be said that the weight of this palace gate walking will not be lower than the previous thousand miles of land, although it is not the essence, but it is better than the essence! At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Huo Dongjue have changed! If Huo Dongjue before was nothing more than a declining master of the nine sects in their eyes, then Huo Dongjue at this moment is definitely a hegemon. Before, Wu Yincheng threatened Huo Dongjue with repeated threats, but at this moment, his face was gloomy and he didn''t dare to say a word! Because even if he was misty in Chengdu, he didn''t have the qualification to walk through the palace gates, only their Patriarch had, and now Huo Dongjue actually got this qualification, which shows how happy Emperor Tianqi is. Huo Dongjue stared at the golden magic talisman in his hand. The four words walking on the palace gate kept ringing in his ears. At this moment, Huo Dongjue wanted to cry very much. He said that the man had tears and would not flick, but this Huo Dongjue still wanted to cry for a moment! Back then, he took over Qingyunmen with great ambitions and wanted to carry it forward, but his abilities were limited, and he could only watch the decline of Qingyunmen with his own eyes. Seeing everyone laughing at Qingyun Gate, they laughed so badly and scolded so harshly... But Huo Dongjue didn''t blame anyone, he only blamed himself for not having the ability... And when everyone thought that Qingyun Gate would be replaced, he came! He is Bai Li, a guy who suddenly emerged from Bronze City. At first, Bai Li only made Huo Dongjue curious, but the miracles that Bai Li created made Huo Dongjue see hope. In front of the Qingyun Gate, Huo Dongjue condescended and condescended to lead Baili himself as the sovereign. At that moment, Huo Dongjue was a laughingstock in the eyes of many people! What disciple is worth letting the suzerain personally lead the way? What disciple has such qualifications? However, Huo Dongjue will never forget the first words Baili said to himself on the mountain road: "Sect Master, today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen in the future!" When he heard this sentence at that time, even if he was Huo Dongjue, he only regarded it as a young and frivolous sentence, but only a few months later today! Baili used his own power to conquer the world''s elites and win the position of Wu Kui in the gods! Megatron world! And this is just the beginning. Facing all the peoples targets, Bai Li didnt fall. He told everyone that people who wanted to slay dragons should wash your necks and take a look. Are you qualified to fight me! Today, Baili defeated Yinlingyu with his own power. Such a feat can be said to be unprecedented. In this battle, Baili not only defeated Yinlingyu, but also won the appreciation of Emperor Tianqi. It''s better to say it''s given to yourself than it''s given to Baili! Using the power of one person to lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen, leading the entire Qingyunmen from the dark clouds to force a **** path, so that this sect that is about to be destroyed will be rejuvenated this is Baili! Looking at the Apocalypse Monument, Huo Dongjue knew that the ancient blood field had already been thunderous, and that Baili, who led the Qingyun Gate with his own power, was still on this blood-colored land, fighting for the Qingyun Gate and the future! Every step of his dance is above the blade, but every time he comes to the end, every time he ushered in victory! He is like a child of miracle. Huo Dongjue was holding the imperial decree. At this moment, his eyes also changed. Now he doesn''t need to bow his head to anyone. To anyone, he can proudly tell each other that I am the master of Qingyunmen Huo Dongjue! The imperial decree still informed Kyushu in accordance with the requirements of Emperor Tianqi. With the flying talisman, everyone knew that the sky of Kyushu was about to change. The Qingyunmen that had been at the bottom of the valley was gone. It was forced from the bottom of the valley by a person. Pulled up, and now the brand-new Qingyun Gate has begun to rise, and it is an unstoppable rise. It wont be long before Qingyun Gate will be able to regain its former glory, and even better than before, because no one in the history of Qingyun Gate can follow Baili. Shoulder to shoulder... (The new week is here, my friends, are you hungry and thirsty for the monthly pass? Please vote for it, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 530: Move Qingyunmen again Qingyunmen has been very busy these few days. Since Emperor Tianqis decree was issued, almost all sects in Qingzhou have sent greetings. In these few days, Qingyunmen has also received at least Dozens of sects who came to congratulate. "Mom, Chu Ran, I''m almost exhausted, you can help me see if anyone else..." Lin Bing was almost exhausted in the past two days, and at this time he wanted Chu Ran to help himself. But Chu Ran gave him a stern look, sitting in the same place while patted his 36D chest, and said: "You think I''m not tired, it''s the kid Zhang Hui who feels comfortable, so he went to the kitchen to help. Shameless. I should be the girl who wants to go..." "You little guys, don''t fall into the aura of my Qingyunmen..." Just when Chu Ran and Lin Bing complained, they saw Leng Rulin walking down from above with his chest, and now Leng Rulin looks It''s more domineering than before, and that arrogant look is quite a bit of a dog fight...Ah no... Domineering is domineering... No wonder Leng Rulin is like this. In the past few days, almost all sects in Qingzhou have come to worship. This was something Qingyunmen didnt even dare to think about in the past. Dont even ask people to come to worship before. It may not be possible to invite all of them, and this time these sect masters, like the affiliated sects, came to visit with a big gift, but it really made Qingyunmen all raised their eyebrows. "Elder Leng, is there any news about Senior Brother Bai? How is Senior Brother Bai in God? Isn''t it a big shot at Sifang?" "Then I need to say that Brother Bai is Wu Kui, does Wu Kui know! That is the strongest, who can be the opponent of Brother Bai!" "It won''t be long before Senior Brother Bai will be able to enter the Tianqi Academy, and will be able to enter the Tianqi Dynasty in the future. Isn''t it necessary to make the Hou worship the minister?" "Fenghou? I think at least you must be a king!" A group of Qingyunmen disciples chattered more and more outrageously. Feng Hou Baixiang is already exaggerated. Now even the king has been pulled out. It is impossible to know that this king is impossible. In addition to the heroes who founded the country, how many people did the Tianqi Dynasty have? Apart from the kings, there are no kings with different surnames anymore, and even those who are downgraded hereditary, there are no kings with different surnames in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Today, the Qi dynasty can say that no kings of different surnames will be born. Unless you can do something to save the entire Apocalypse dynasty, there will be no kings again. Therefore, Leng Rulin''s view of what they said is simply utterly meaningless. "Okay, okay... Don''t talk nonsense, and give the king a favor, and receive it!" Leng Rulin cursed a few Qingyunmen disciples before turning around. All the way towards the main peak, today the main peak gathered the suzerains of almost all the sects in Qingzhou, and their Qingyunmen did not want to be rude. When Leng Rulin ascended the main peak, the direction of the Blue Sky Hall was already gathering a lot of people. At this time, the Great Elder Yue Shengwen was on behalf of Huo Dongjue, laughing and chatting with those other sect masters, and there was Zhao Qi and others nearby. The elders accompanied. When people come to worship, naturally you can''t leave them in the cold. Now that Qingzhou is going to change, everyone knows that no one wants to find themselves uncomfortable at this time. "Elder Yue, I heard that Sect Master Huo came down to meet him personally in the past, and led the way. I wonder if the rumors are true?" "Yes, I also heard about it, and want to know..." There are many rumors about Huo Dongjue personally leading the way, but not many who really know the truth. "Hahaha...yes, it was indeed the Sect Master who led Baili to the mountains..." Yue Shengwen said at this time, and Yue Shengwen didn''t have any embarrassment about this. On the contrary, even if he was the Sect Master, he would definitely do so! "Tsk tusk, the Sect Master personally led the way, Qingyunmen really did a great job..." "Yes, yes, Sect Master Huo really knows people!" At this time, the flattering sounds came towards Yue Shengwen, regardless of whether they were really attentive, but at least these words sounded comfortable. Moreover, Yue Shengwen believes that Huo Dongjue personally leading the way will surely become a good story in the future, because he believes that Bailis path has just begun, and that he will be able to become a figure comparable to Yukong Swordmaster in the future, and be able to lead such a character , What can''t you do? "Everyone, when we enter the Qingtian Hall, we will talk about how to..." Yue Shengwen said that he had begun to greet the many Sect Masters to enter the Qingtian Hall. The total number of sect masters who came to Qingyunmen today totaled 60 to 70 people, and it can be said that almost all the cliques in Qingzhou have come. Of course, there must be no one from two sects, one is Yanyunzong and the other is Haoranzong. The contradiction between Yanyunzong and Qingyunmen cannot be resolved once or twice by pilgrimage. I am afraid that this matter will be resolved personally after Huo Dongjue returns. As for Haoran Sect, to be honest, Yue Shengwen really didnt know how to face Haoran Sect. After all, Bai Li should have been a disciple of Haoran Sect, and all the splendor should belong to Haoran Sect. Unfortunately, Haoran Sect is a minor sect after all. His eyesight was short-sighted, and he couldn''t see Bai Li''s true abilities at all, so even if Bai Li was there, he could only be buried. Now Haoranzong has become the laughingstock of the entire Qingzhou, and they naturally have no face to appear. Many Sect Masters were led into the Qingtian Hall. At this time, many Qingyunmen disciples in the Qingtian Hall had prepared a variety of cakes, fruit trays and tea for these sect masters. Today, the group of sect masters are here for the future of Qingzhou. After all, Since the fall of the Qingyun Gate, Qingzhou has been without a leader for many years. Now that the Qingyun Gate has risen again, everyone must recognize the Qingyun Gate and recognize the position of the overlord. However, Yue Shengwen also knows that this matter may be difficult to talk about, because now the Qingyunmen is not strong enough to make everyone bow their heads, so Qingyunmen must also pay some benefits to those difficult sects, but Yue Shengwen believes, It won''t be long before Qingyunmen will be stronger. At that time in Qingzhou, Qingyunmen will be the only overlord! "Everything that should be prepared is ready..." After Yue Shengwen introduced many sect masters to the Qingtian Hall, he glanced at Leng Rulin who came from a distance The preparation in his mouth was naturally for those few The suzerain of a powerful sect is paid for the silence. "Grand Elder don''t worry, all arrangements are in order. If they have any changes, those things should make them temporarily stable!" "En! Very good, we must also use some means in this extraordinary period. If it was in the past...huh..." Yue Shengwen said helplessly and shook his head, but now he is very satisfied with all of this, and Bai Li has already taken care of Qingyunmen. Hope came, but now he was only able to accept something that he wanted Qingyunmen to give up. Although unwilling, there is no way! But just when Yue Shengwen made arrangements to enter the Blue Sky Hall, he saw golden light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The moment the golden light appeared, all the Sect Masters in the Blue Sky Hall also emerged. At this moment, they all stared. Looking into the distance with big eyes, because the golden light is nothing but the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi! The imperial decree is here again! I saw the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi again! What happened to Qingyunmen! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 531: Supreme glory This time the sects from all over Qingzhou came to Qingyunmen, and it seemed that Qingyunmen was infinitely beautiful, but Yue Shengwen knew that there was still a torrent underneath. Qingzhou is different from other places. In the past ten years, Qingyunmen has gradually lost its ability to control all parts of Qingzhou. If Qingzhou today compares Qingyunmen to a monarch at sunset, then many big and small sects are divided. Although Qingyunmen had hope because of the thousands of miles of fiefdom, it was not so easy to regain all the rights of Qingzhou. In order to reclaim the rights of Qingyunmen this time, Yue Shengwen specifically listed a few of the most difficult sects to deal with, and at the same time drew up a method of courtesy before soldiers. The so-called first gift is to give them some benefits, so that they understand that Qingzhou will return to the embrace of Qingyunmen. If they are smart, they will naturally choose to rely on the benefits. Whether they are sincere or not, this method can enable them in a short time. obedient. Although he felt a little aggrieved, Yue Shengwen knew that the strength of Qingyunmen was not enough to deter all sects. As for the rear soldiers, it is for those stubborn sects. The Qingyun Gate of Emperor Tianqis Qianli fief does not use much now. If there are really disobedient guys, Yue Shengwen would not mind using this Qianli fief to deal with them, although It does not show your face, but it is the most effective method. Now that all Yue Shengwen was ready, he was about to enter the Blue Sky Hall and talk with these Sect Masters, but just when Yue Shengwen was about to step into the Blue Sky Hall, a golden light in the distance illuminated the entire sky! This golden light is like a sword that splits the sky and the earth. At this time, it flies from the east with unstoppable majesty. Wherever the golden light passes, the world is illuminated by that majestic light! "It''s a decree!" The Qingyunmen disciples are no longer what they used to be. They have seen the imperial edict with their own eyes before, and when they see this golden light again, they will naturally recognize that this is the imperial edict of the legendary Emperor Apocalypse. "It''s the imperial decree again! Oh my God? Why is the imperial decree coming again?" Countless Qingyunmen disciples poured out from all directions. At this time, they were surprised to see the imperial decree flying into the sky. You must know that this imperial decree is not Chinese cabbage. Usually, the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi will not be issued easily, and every imperial edict will It must be something extraordinary. Yue Shengwen was standing at the gate of the Blue Sky Hall at this time, his eyes widened and he looked at the golden light flying from the east. Of course he knew that it was the imperial edict of the Great Emperor Tianqi! "The imperial edict! It''s here again!" "Is it another imperial decree for Qingyunmen? Could it be that what happened to the gods?" At this moment, countless sect masters poured out from the Qingtian Hall, and the golden imperial decree also attracted the attention of all of them, and the reason why they appeared here today is also because of the previous imperial decree. But no one thought that today the imperial edict actually appeared again, and it still appeared in the Qingyunmen, is it possible that what happened to the gods? Yue Shengwen didn''t know what his mood was at this time. The previous imperial decree pulled the Qingyun gate from the bottom of the valley, but now he sees the imperial decree again. What is going on? Or is this imperial edict good or bad? However, no matter good or bad, the imperial decree must appear to receive the edict. At this time, Yue Shengwen took the lead to face the direction of the imperial edict. At the same time, countless Qingyunmen disciples also gathered from all directions towards the position of the main peak. Each of them wanted to know what was written in this decree and what happened to God! In the eyes of countless people, Yue Shengwen raised his hand and waved towards the sky, and then the golden imperial decree fell from the sky, and the golden light fell into the holy aim and slowly opened in the air. The golden picture scroll is so solemn and solemn at this time that people don''t even dare to look directly at it! And in the golden light, the handwriting in the imperial edict finally appeared in front of everyone! "Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue, believers are well-positioned, and they are gifted to walk on the palace gate!" In a few simple words, this imperial decree is even simpler than the previous one, and what is even more unexpected is that this imperial decree hardly has any substantive rewards, it is just a palace gate. "Senior Brother... what is walking at the gate of the palace..." A little junior sister from Qingyun Gate looked at the senior brother beside her with a dull expression. It was obvious that with her knowledge, she still couldn''t understand what walking on the palace gate represented. "Maybe walking in front of the palace gate..." The other cute little sister is just guessing by herself at this time, but her guess is somewhat embarrassing... "Elder Leng...what is walking at the palace gate..." Finally, amidst the doubts of countless people, someone began to ask Leng Rulin. At this time, Leng Rulin looked up at the imperial decree of the sky, and his whole body was already open Zoom in, the shock is even greater than the shock when I saw the fief of thousands of miles before! "Walking at the palace gate... That represents the supreme glory, it can''t be exchanged for thousands of miles of land..." Leng Rulin said at this time, and all Qingyunmen disciples couldn''t help taking a breath! Can''t get a thousand miles of fiefdom? Doesn''t it mean that this so-called palace gate walk is a greater reward than the previous thousand-mile fief? These Qingyunmen disciples dont understand what palace walking is, but how can Yue Shengwen, the many elders and the suzerains of those sects who are standing here, do not understand. Everyone has this qualification, not even every one of the top ten families of the Tianqi Dynasty has it! Supreme glory! It is definitely not more appropriate to describe this palace gate walk with supreme glory. If the previous thousands of miles of fiefdom made the entire Qingzhou sensation, then this palace gate walk is equivalent to a wake-up call for the entire Qingzhou! The sky has changed! Qingzhou has really changed! The legendary Qingyun Gate is coming back! A few days ago, the fief of thousands of miles was given, and everyone has not even digested it This gives the supreme glory of walking on the palace gate. What a majestic emperor''s grace this is, and what a look is the Great Emperor Tianqi Only Zhongqingyunmen will give such a series of rewards! But soon someone discovered that the point of this imperial edict was not to walk through the palace gate. "Huo Dongjue is a good believer!" Religious! These four words are the focus of the entire imperial edict. Yue Shengwen remembers that these four words seemed to have appeared before, but at that time it was the Qingyun Sect disciples who were generous! This time, the Qingyun Gate was replaced by Huo Dongjue! However, the central point has never changed, and it is still well-informed! And who is this disciple? Who else to use? Naturally Baili! So there is no doubt that this imperial decree seems to reward Huo Dongjue and reward Qingyunmen, but in fact it is equivalent to reward Baili! What did this kid do to attract Emperor Tianqi to walk along the palace gate! Is this guy trying to break the sky... (I would like to ask everyone for a wave of votes in the evening. Everyone has monthly tickets. Please vote for recommended tickets. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 532: Soaring to 90,000 miles Baili! It is because of Baili again, the person rewarded by this imperial decree is still Baili! A fief of thousands of miles, a palace gate walking, and two imperial edicts represent the mighty emperor grace of Emperor Tianqi, and the reason for this mighty emperor grace is because of Baili! "Hahahaha... good kid, good kid! I knew you would do it! What shocking things you did this time..." Yue Shengwen laughed wildly at this time. A moment ago, he was still considering whether the gifts prepared by Qingyunmen could appease those uneasy elements. At this moment, he no longer had any concerns. Yue Shengwen didn''t even plan to give it anymore! Just kidding, walking at the palace gate, and now they have the qualifications to walk on the palace gate. What a glory it is. The Emperor Tianqi can bestow such a glory. You can imagine how much he values ??Baili, and now Baili is still so young. If you can get such a reward, if you grow up in vain! Feng Hou Baixiang! At this moment, Leng Rulin thought of the whimsical statements made by several Qingyunmen disciples before. Yes, Leng Rulin''s first feeling was whimsical when he heard the words Fenghou Baixiang, but he didn''t think so at this moment. Such a young Bai Li was able to receive such a reward, and according to Bai Li''s talent, if he grows up, he may not be able to make Hou Bai Li one day in the future. That seemingly whimsical idea is actually not impossible to realize! Compared with the mood of the people like Qingyunmen, the mentality of many sect masters has also changed drastically at this time. The sect masters who were still thinking about blackmailing Qingyunmen have completely turned off at this time. Blackmail Qingyun Gate? Okay, if you have the courage to ask for it at this time, it is estimated that Qingyunmen really dare to give it to you, but you are afraid that you have the life to take the Qingyunmen things and have no life to spend! Two consecutive imperial edicts, the mighty emperors grace is equivalent to telling the entire world that Emperor Tianqi places great importance on Baili, and such a person who is valued by Emperor Tianqi, as long as he does not die by himself, the future must be a person who can rule the world, and such characters come from Qingyunmen, in the future, his word is enough to subvert a sect. At this time, if he provokes Qingyunmen, it is equivalent to tying himself a hanging rope in advance. After that, he will wait for Baili to take care of them. "Congratulations, Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen deserves to be the overlord of my Qingzhou, such a mighty emperor''s grace, only my Qingzhou has this qualification!" Just when Yue Shengwen was about to put away the imperial decree, someone suddenly spoke, and the name of the person who spoke was Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei was the sovereign of the Qingzhou Giant Snake Sect. The Giant Snake Sect also belonged to a very large sect in Qingzhou. Anyone who is not a fool understands what Wei''s said. Zhou Wei said that Qingyunmen is worthy of being my overlord of Qingzhou, which is equivalent to directly acknowledging the status of Qingyunmen, and then only Qingzhou has this qualification. That means telling everyone that my giant snake sect has already recognized Qingyun. The status of the door in Qingzhou! At this time Zhou Wei''s opening, many of Zhou Wei''s sect masters stared at this guy fiercely. There is no doubt that the imperial decree that appeared today is equivalent to telling the entire world that the rise of Qingyunmen is unstoppable, and who is hindering the rise of Qingyunmen. , Is to have trouble with Emperor Tianqi, is committing suicide! But everyone knows the truth, but whoever takes the lead is totally different. When Qingyunmen had only the first imperial decree, no one was willing to take the lead at that time. It can be said that whoever gets the most benefits will take the lead. But now it is completely different. At this time, under the two imperial edicts, whoever takes the lead and gets the most benefits! Sure enough, right after Zhou Wei''s words fell, he listened to Yue Shengwen''s words: "Hahaha, what Sect Master Zhou said is right..." "Hey! Elder Yue, if the sect master is not the sect master, then Elder Yue will call me Zhou Wei!" When Zhou Wei said this, Yue Shengwen felt that the whole person was refreshed. Call him Zhou Wei? Doesn''t this mean that he has chosen to attach to Qingyun Gate? At this moment, although countless people secretly criticized Zhou Wei for being shameless, they were unwilling to be left behind. For a time, countless suzerains surrounded Yue Shengwen, one by one, Yue Shengwen, who said that Yue Shengwen was already happy. Now that there is no need for any gifts, no words, strength is everything, and the rise of Qingyunmen is unstoppable. Unless someone feels tired of staying in Qingzhou, they can only choose to compromise and choose to rely on instead of compromise and dependent sects. It can only be crushed into powder under the big iron hoof... "Elder Leng, don''t hurry up to prepare lunch for the sect masters!" Yue Shengwen waved at Leng Rulin at this time, and even the discussion of the Qingtian Hall was cancelled and changed to lunch. When is this, and still need to discuss matters? Qingyunmen''s dominance in Qingzhou is overwhelming, and now there is no need for any discussion. Qingyunmen at this time can be said to be in the limelight. Unless it is crazy, there will be no unopened guy who will fight Qingyunmen right. ! And many Qingyunmen disciples are still in the clouds and mists at this time. Although Leng Rulin explained, they did not fully understand the meaning of walking on the palace gate, but one thing is certain is that they already understand that walking on the palace gate is very powerful. , And this very powerful walk at the gate was also brought by Brother Bai for them! As he greeted many suzerains to the banquet room, Yue Shengwen looked towards the east silently. Today''s imperial decree can be said to have helped Qingyunmen at the most critical moment, and all this was brought by Baili. "Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day soaring for 90,000 miles! Your kid is destined to walk an extraordinary path. I''m waiting here, waiting for you to find another day to honor Hou Bai and return home. In my hometown, I am waiting for you to return to Qingyunmen with the promise of your fame..." Yue Shengwen knew that Baili was the big peng bird that soared for nine days. Now that the wind is coming, he will surely rise by the wind, and the entire Kyushu is his stage! World Qunhao is his real opponent! Looking up again at the Wu Kui Peak that is still under construction, Yue Shengwen opened his mouth to the disciple beside him: "Through my order, the construction standard of Wu Kui Peak will be raised to the standard second only to the main peak!" "Ah...this..." The disciple was obviously taken aback when he heard Yue Shengwen''s words, second only to the standard construction of the main peak? This...Is this a bit out of compliance? "What is this! Just do what I said!" Yue Shengwen glared at the disciple beside him and ordered him to do it directly! What happened to the standard second only to the main peak? Bai Li has done so much for Qingyun Gate, what''s wrong with just building a mountain? Not to mention Huo Dongjue''s absence today, Yue Shengwen believes that even if the lord is here, he will definitely not deny his proposal, nothing else, just because it is worth it! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 533: See also treachery A sacred wind hit Kyushu, which also caused a sensation in Kyushu, but now Kyushus eyes are still focused on the ancient blood. Although the Apocalypse Academy quickly blocked news at that time, news can block ordinary people, but it is absolutely impossible to block all parties. Big power. Almost immediately the various forces knew what happened to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! At this moment, the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain can be said to have entered a highly tense atmosphere, and now everyone is waiting for the anger of Yin Lingyu to erupt like a volcano to sweep the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. Outside Yin Lingyus camp, everyone was standing outside the camp at this time. They were waiting...waiting for the return of the prince, Wu Yin Liufeng and Hua Chunqiu both had wry smiles on their faces at this time, they could imagine How angry the prince is now. "Brother Wuyin... Do you think His Royal Highness will release people?" "Of course... it''s just..." Wu Yin Liufeng knows Yin Lingyu very well. The condition for this appointment is Song Xian, and now Yin Lingyu is defeated. No matter from which point of view, Yin Lingyu must have it. Letting go, because this is a question of integrity, if Yin Lingyu betrayed his faith, his reputation would be greatly damaged. Now Yin Lingyu''s defeat has dealt a big blow to him, and if something happens again, it will be really difficult for him to leave. "Just what..." "It''s just that Song Xian won''t live to see Bai Li... He might be accidentally killed by someone who doesn''t know, or killed by a certain monster..." Mist Hidden Liufeng said at this time, he The meaning in the words is already very clear. Yin Lingyu will release people, but it does not mean that Yin Lingyu will let Song Xian live to see Baili. As long as Song Xian leaves Yin Lingyus camp, it is equivalent to Yin Lingyu being released. The Wild Ancient Blood Plain is so dangerous. Who knows what troubles will be encountered? So even if Song Xian was dead, even if the whole world knew that Yin Lingyu did it, at least from a moral point of view, Yin Lingyu had no problem. "But I''m afraid that Baili won''t just let it go..." Hua Chunqiu said this, and pulled himself a mouth. How could he say such a stupid thing? Could it be that Baili was really frightened? "It''s too late for Bai Li to let go, do you think Bai Li is really stupid? A person who can play with everyone in the palm of his hand would not think of everything below? I think he is ready." Mist and Flowing Wind knew very well that from the time Song Xian was arrested, Bai Li had already gone to desperation. At that time, Bai Li had to compromise to keep Song Xian, but Bai Li still did not do that. He chose when he was most dangerous. Just facing Yin Lingyu, maybe this is what makes Baili different. When Wu Yinliufeng and Hua Chunqiu were discussing, they saw a figure slowly appearing on the scarlet earth in the distance, and when this figure appeared, the two immediately chose to shut their mouths because of this. The person is not someone else, but Yin Lingyu. The misty and flowing wind looked at Yin Lingyu coming from a distance. At this moment, Yin Lingyu was wearing a yellow robe. Half of his neatly combed long hair was now scattered on one side of his face, covering half of his face. Face, but from the blood-red eyes that he exposed, the misty Liufeng saw the boundless killing intent! The Samsara Sword was held in Yin Lingyu''s hand, and blood stains could still be seen vaguely on the blade. Perhaps on the way back, he encountered a few blind guys or a few blind beasts... "His Royal Highness..." The misty and flowing wind walked up to meet Yin Lingyu at this time, but Yin Lingyu did not answer him when he said a word. Instead, he just passed him by, holding the long sword all the way. Go to the camp. The misty and flowing wind looked at Yin Lingyu entering the camp, as if thinking of something, he hurried a few steps to catch up with Yin Lingyu and then he was about to speak, but he hadn''t even exited but was held by Hua Chunqiu on the side. Afterwards, the misty and flowing wind saw Hua Chunqiu constantly shaking his head towards him. Obviously he was reminding himself that even he had better not touch Yin Lingyu''s mold at this time, because now Yin Lingyu is no longer alone. It''s a demon! "Hey..." Finally, Wuyu Liufeng sighed helplessly and chose to shut up. After all, Yin Lingyu chose some of the roads by herself, and he was not qualified to give instructions to the Prince. Yin Lingyu went all the way, just as Wu Yin Liufeng thought, what he was looking for was indeed Song Xian. At this moment, Song Xian was still tied to a fine iron pillar, no matter how powerful he was, he could never break free. And when Yin Lingyu saw Song Xianzhi, Song Xian suddenly raised his head. At this time, looking at the no longer demeanor Prince, Song Xian already knew the result of the battle. "Hahahaha... Baili! You really didn''t disappoint me!" Song Xian laughed wildly at this time, but his low voice once again stimulated Yin Lingyu''s heart, which had already reached the edge of the explosion. "Laugh, keep laughing, soon you won''t be able to laugh again!" Yin Lingyu said at this time, his voice was a little hoarse, and there was endless killing intent in Song Xian''s eyes. "Hey..." The Samsara Sword turned, and the blade had reached Song Xian''s throat. At this time, the blade was against Song Xian''s throat, but Song Xian''s face did not show any fear. "Is it possible for His Highness the dignified prince to treachery?" Song Xian didn''t expect Yin Lingyu to take action against him at this time. It seems that this battle really drove Yin Lingyu crazy. "Treachery? Hahahaha... What a treachery! I''m treachery today! Who dares to say anything about me!" Yin Lingyu really became a mad dog at this time, he has completely lost his reason. Misty Liufeng wanted to speak again, but was still held by Hua Chunqiu, and then saw Hua Chunqiu shaking his head again. Song Xian raised his head to look at Yin Lingyu, the dignified prince chose to be so perfidious and directly ignored the previous agreement, what can he do? "His Royal Highness, Song Xiancai is really not your opponent, but what I want to tell you is that someone will help me get justice in everything today!" Song Xian spoke at this time. He knew Baili too well. Baili had always been a fearless person. If Yin Lingyu let him go today, then with Baili''s character, Baili would not do anything before. I''ve been to and Baili won''t bother anyone again for the rest of the time, but if Yin Lingyu kills herself now, then there is no doubt that he has touched Baili. Ni Lin, Bai Li will definitely revenge crazy at all costs! "Okay! Then I''ll wait for him to ask you for justice!" Yin Lingyu was completely crazy at this time, he couldn''t hear anything at all. From the moment he was defeated, he became the laughingstock of the world. ! The dignified prince was defeated by an unknown man, and he couldn''t bear such a thing. Yin Lingyu still remembered that he told his father before entering the ancient blood plain that he would definitely take first place this time, but now not only did he not get the first place, but he was also repeatedly humiliated by others. He wanted revenge. I can''t care about so much anymore! He is the prince, he is the man who will be the Emperor of the Apocalypse in the future, he does not allow anyone to step on his head! What an agreement! What integrity those are just excuses used by poor bugs to cover up their weakness and incompetence! He is the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, and everyone has to look at their eyes and act, even if they kill Song Xian, who dares to say one more word! The sword front moved forward, blood splashed, and the Samsara sword pierced Song Xians throat with the endless anger of Yin Lingyu, took away Song Xians life, and brought a nightmare-like demon to the entire wasteland. Bai Li...(To be continued.) New URL is enabled Chapter 534: Save Song Hyun Killing Song Xian with a sword, blood splashed on Yin Lingyu''s face, but this blood could not extinguish Yin Lingyu''s anger! "Liu Feng! Send all the people from the Wuyin family to find Song Xian for me and kill him!" Yin Lingyu has made up his mind at this time and must send Song Xian away from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and this is only his revenge against Baili first step. "Yes..." Even though Wuyu Liufeng had dissatisfaction in his heart at this time, he had no retreat under the eaves. After taking the order, the misty and flowing wind did not drag, and he took his men and began to look for Song Xian in all directions... And when the mist and flowing wind left, Yin Lingyu found Hua Chunqiu. "Chunqiu! A kill order is issued in my name! Ten spots, no matter who it is, as long as you kill Baili, you can get ten spots!" Yin Lingyu''s words came to an end, even Hua Chunqiu couldn''t help taking a breath. Ten places, these ten places do not refer to ten qualifications to participate in the assessment, but ten qualifications to directly enter the Tianqi Academy. As soon as the prince exited, it was really extraordinary, and Baili''s life was exchanged with ten qualifications. Baili''s life was really valuable. But here, I am afraid that only Yin Lingyu has the domineering ability to name ten places. After all, Tianqi Academy is extraordinary. In addition to the top ten families, even the nine schools are only ten qualifications, and now Yin Lingyu Yu has ten direct qualifications when he makes a shot. Such a reward is really enough to make anyone crazy. Ten qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy almost represent ten opportunities. This is enough to make a small sect soar into the sky, and it is enough to make a big sect wake up in dreams, but today it is still made for Baili Yinlingyu. Price tag. Bai Li is too strong, so strong that no one dares to provoke him in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Now Bai Li is a great devil-level existence in everyones eyes. He doesnt think that he is thankful, so he takes the initiative. Talk to Baili? You are living enough! Therefore, only the huge temptation of such ten places could make the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain chase Bai Li completely crazy. People die for money and birds die for food. Ten qualifications are enough to change the fate of many people. For these ten places, even if you know that Baili is a tiger, there will still be countless wild dogs rushing to tear off a piece of tiger meat. Come. Hua Chunqiu glanced at Yin Lingyu, he knew that Yin Lingyu was definitely not joking with himself, and these ten places were already the limit he could take out now. After all, Tianqi Academy was extraordinary, even if he was the prince, he could be recommended. The entry of ten people is already the limit, and if there are more, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi will not allow it. In the past, these ten places were usually used by Yin Lingyu as a gift, but this time he couldn''t take care of that much for Bai Li. After Hua Chunqiu got the order, many cloud servants were invited, and then the news was spread out. Undoubtedly, when the group of cloud servants heard the ten-skill chase order, all of them took a breath of air. The Bloody Soul Pursuit Token issued by the Wuyin Family has already shocked people''s hearts. After all, the Bloody Soul Pursuit Token can get a favor of the Wuyin Family, but this time Yin Lingyu is much more ruthless than the Wuyin Family. A favor may sound great, but compared with Yin Lingyu''s ten quotas, it is still far from the point of view of benefits. After all, one is a bad check, and the other is a naked temptation! It is conceivable that once this news spreads, everyone in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain will be crazy about these ten places. Whether it is nine schools or ten big families, ten places are very important. They have too many excellent ones. There is no way for the disciples to enter the Tianqi Academy, and now none of them will give up these ten places... Yin Lingyu''s bounty order spread throughout the barren ancient blood plain in just half a day, and everyone who received the news was shocked by Yin Lingyu''s masterpiece! "As expected of His Royal Highness, a reward for ten places, this time Bai Li is really going to be an enemy in the world." "Oh... ten places! Although I don''t want to touch Nabaili, I still want ten places..." "As long as you kill Baili, you can get ten places. Even if Baili has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to be safe and sound under the pursuit of everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain..." At this time, countless people who have received the news have decided to take action. Baili is very strong. If one of their forces is to go head-to-head with Baili, they might not have the courage. But as the so-called people are so courageous, my family dare not touch you, but can all of us join hands with you to turn the sky upside down? So shortly after the news was sent, there were countless figures who started searching for Baili, but with the lessons learned from the Wuyin family, all the people who chose to participate in the war were not alone this time. They all appeared in groups. Under this circumstance, even if Baili wanted to sneak attack them, there was no chance. Baili is very strong, but playing four or five by one person is a bit too much. As long as he is delayed for a while, what awaits him is probably the situation of destruction... Of course, it''s impossible for Bai Li to know such a raging news. At this time, among the blood-colored grass, Bai Li was sitting in the grass with a husky. "I said you will smash the sky. Now it''s really the enemy of the world..." You can clearly see that all kinds of people have begun to appear around now. There is no doubt that the ultimate goal of these people is only One, that is Bai Li... "Why don''t you care about him, can they catch me if you are here? Hurry up and continue to find Song Xian news." Bai Li smiled at this time, and Bai Li just wanted to say that Yin Lingyu was too much young. If you are by your side, will you be arrested? Stop teasing, please! Do you look down on the power of the ten wild beasts? Compared with this killing order, Bai Li felt that finding Song Xian was the main topic now. When he left Yin Lingyus camp, he knew that Yin Lingyu would never really let Song Xian go, and Bai Li had no plans to save Song. Bai Li''s plan for Xian''s first life is very simple. It was to find Song Xian in advance by relying on wretched perception during the vacuum period after Song Xian''s first life was killed Hiding with Song Xian. Now that the qualifications are nearly 400 yuan in hand, coupled with the wretched perception ability, wanting to survive fifteen days is like playing, as for the pursuit... Baili can only be described by two words. You are so casually chasing, I won''t come out, you are mad at you... For Bai Li''s lowly style of doing things, He said that he is still very pleased, because Bai Li''s approach is quite similar to his youth style... "What''s the hurry, didn''t I look for it... I have..." As expected, Wu''s perception is not covered. At this time, its perception searched everywhere, and finally in the **** land according to the breath of Song Xian left by Baili. Found the corresponding breath! "In the southeast..." "What are you waiting for! Let''s set off!" Bai Li pointed to the southeast, and then pulled up You and set off directly. As for the pursuit, Bai Li would like to know if Yin Lingyu would kill ten if he went out to commit suicide. Qualification to yourself? But thinking of Yin Lingyus hatred for herself... Bai Li still thinks this risk is a bit big, so forget it... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 535: Emperor Tianqi cant The storm in the blood-colored area has now been completely ignited by Yin Lingyu''s ten places. This time the hunt is no longer simply a force chasing and killing, if the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain almost all the living people start chasing and killing Bai Li. Fortunately, there is a wretched existence, so even in the face of these pursuits, Bai Li can still do well. All the way to the southeast, with the help of You, all the teams searching for Baili basically brushed past Baili, and they were not Wuyinjia, and it was impossible to say that they could catch up with Baili through simple traces. Li, so Bai Li said that he is very beautiful... "How far is it..." All the way to the southeast, Bai Li kept asking You at this time. "There is still some distance, but the trouble is that he seems to have been targeted!" "When did Wuyin''s family hang up like this?" "Fuck! The Wuyin family is already very powerful. If I were not there, you would have been beaten to death by them eight hundred times..." "I have what you said so many times?" "You have been a lot of time..." "One more thing, believe it or not, I''ll eat donkey hot pot tonight..." After defeating Yin Lingyu, the mood of getting Yi shot Jiu Day Baili also became very good, so now he is in the mood to quarrel with Wei. Although this ten great wild animal sounds scary, it is actually not as scary as the old bat said. Of course, it is also very likely because it can''t beat Baili now and can only rely on being cute... "We have to speed up, the people of Wuyin''s family will be very fast this time..." At this time, You couldn''t care about joking with Baili, because its perception found that Song Xian''s location has already appeared countless previous Wuyin''s. Wuyin''s breath, Wuyin''s family leaned toward that side, it was obviously impossible to have no purpose, so there is only one possibility left, that is, Wuyin''s family has discovered Song Xian''s location. Hearing what You said, Bai Li didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, he closed his mouth and started to follow You to accelerate toward the southeast. Going all the way to the southeast, the speed of the wretchedness also began to gradually decrease, because the atmosphere of the misty family has begun to appear around, and now they must be careful with every step. Once the traces of exposure are found by the other party, the other party will definitely smell like rotten flesh Surrounded like crazy dogs. Bai Li is strong, but it does not mean that Bai Li has three heads and six arms. If he is really surrounded by Wuyin''s family, I am afraid that he will not only be able to save Song Xian today, but he will also lose his life here. It was another ten minutes of sneaking. With the dark cloud cloak and Yu''s perception, Bai Li successfully avoided the eyeliners of many Wu Yin family, but when Bai Li felt that the distance should not be far away, Yu suddenly stopped and continued to move forward. pace. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked at Wei puzzledly. "I''m afraid we can''t save him..." The donkey''s face was a little ugly now. "What do you mean?" Bai Li was puzzled. "He is right next to the lake about 3,000 meters in front of us, but now there are at least thirty people in the misty family around the lake, and the misty wind is also there. We are a step late..." "What do you mean? Can''t we take Song Xian from them?" Bai Li was a little hard to accept the result at this time! What does it mean to be unable to save? That''s not how the script is written! According to the normal routine, shouldn''t it be that Song Xian should be rescued by himself, and then Lingyu should be mad? But what the **** is this now. "Bai Li... don''t be impulsive, we really can''t go anymore now. If we move forward, not only will we not be able to save Song Xian, we will also catch up with ourselves..." Wu is still very calm. At this time, his perception is constantly searching for the safest path for it, but after searching all the paths, he found that almost all of them have been blocked by the people of Wuyin''s house. From the manpower they arranged, it can be seen that the reason why they have not attacked Song Xian up to now is not because they cant find Song Xian, but because this is a trap. One uses Song Xian as a bait to wait for Bai Li to appear. Then booby the trap of Baili. "Break a **** road?" Now Baili, who has nine days of Yi shot, can be said to have gained a lot of strength. If he encounters the misty flow wind, even if he does not sneak attack, he will still be an opponent in a frontal battle. "Impossible! Now as long as we show up, there will be at least dozens of people besieging us, you don''t think we can make a **** road in front of dozens of people!" You are still very sensible. At this time, it can only remind Bai Li not to mess around, otherwise not only will he not be able to save people, he will also catch him. Bai Li was silent... for a long period of silence. He originally thought that Song Xian''s life would be worth a big victory, but he never expected the Wuyin family to make a move so quickly. But this is really hard to blame Bai Li. According to Bai Li''s normal calculation, Song Xian should have sent someone to do it after Yin Lingyu was sent out of the camp. This way, Bai Li won a lot of time. But Bai Li never dreamed that Yin Lingyu would be so frantic that he didn''t even release Song Xian''s superficial effort, so he killed Song Xian directly in the camp, and then sent someone to chase Song Xian. Although Baili had the help of wretched perception, Wuyin''s family was a step ahead of Baili after all, so they arranged their staff here in advance, waiting for Baili to cast himself into the net. Thousands of calculations, Bai Li still underestimated Yin Lingyu''s frenzy... "Do you want me to watch Song Xian be killed and lose qualifications like this?" Bai Li looked unwilling at this time. This time he and the captain came here together. If you want to enter the Tianqi Academy, you will naturally enter together. If you let Song Xian Bai Li was not reconciled to disqualification like this! You did not speak, because it knew that Bai Li looked impulsive, but would not do meaningless things, just like now, Song Xian has been surrounded, appearing can only be self-rejection, a smart person would not do this thing. "In fact, we still have another way, but..." "It''s just what?" Bai Li suddenly became interested when he heard Wei speak. With Bai Li''s understanding of Wei, the shameless ability of this yin person is absolutely superior to him. This is definitely not a point. "According to the rules, once you die twice, you will lose the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy. We obviously cannot save Song Xian now, but we can change the way to prevent Song Xian from disqualifying!" "You mean..." How clever Bai Li is, Bai Li has understood what he means when he hears this! At this moment, even Bai Li felt that the idea of ??wretchedness was crazy! But I can think of going with this guy Doesn''t it mean that I am a crazy guy like him? He didn''t expect that Bai Li would go with himself. At this moment, he looked at Bai Li with a donkey face and smiled slightly: "We are not not saving, but we will save him in a crazier way!" Looking up in the distance, Bai Li shook hands with the bow of heaven. Although he knew how crazy this approach was, he had no way out at this moment! Seeing Song Xian''s direction, Bai Li knew that he couldn''t save him this time, and Bai Li also understood that Song Xian definitely didn''t want to show up at this moment, because it was the most stupid thing to do at this time. "Captain... Don''t worry, no one can take away the people I want to protect! Even the rules laid down by the Emperor Apocalypse, Lao Tzu, will let him change it for me!" At this moment, Bai Li no longer had any scruples, holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li''s face showed an extremely magical smile! In desperation, the murderous arrow demon is here! And this time he will use countless blood to tell everyone that no one in this world can disobey me! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 536: Giving up is the beginning of madness Now that more than half of the entire Wuyin family''s hands have been in ambush here, and this is only what Yu found, there will definitely be some people in the surroundings waiting to respond. So today Song Xian is a bait at all, waiting for Baili to be the bait. Once Bai Li shows up, he must be baptized by a thunderstorm, but if Bai Li does not show up, then there is no doubt that Song Xian today is bound to die. Song Xian has already lost his first life. If he died again, he would Being immediately sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain means that Song Xian will never have the opportunity to complete the assessment of the Tianqi Academy. "Since it can''t be saved, then we will force Emperor Tianqi to change the rules!" Bai Li said at this time. If someone heard Bai Li''s words at this time, he would definitely think Bai Li was crazy. Who is Emperor Tianqi? The true hegemon of today''s Kyushu, the existence that everyone in the world looks up to, as an emperor, every word that can be said is more true than real gold. Since Emperor Apocalypse was enthroned, everything he has formulated may be wrong, but it has never been changed, because this is the emperor, this is the emperor''s majesty, the inviolable majesty. At this time, Bai Li actually said that he wanted Emperor Tianqi to change the rules. This is no longer a question of boldness, it is already extremely arrogant. A little Baili wants Emperor Tianqi to change the rules, how is this possible? But the expression on Baili''s face at this moment did not seem to be joking, there is no doubt that Baili was serious this time. "This time the rule says that if you are killed twice, you will be disqualified, and if you get three qualification orders, you will be able to advance." He said now, it has learned the rules this time from Bai Li. As one of the top ten wild beasts, its wisdom is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. It can be extremely calm and clear by analyzing things. "Yes, there is only one way to break this rule..." He said with a sullen smile on his face. "That is to send everyone out! If no one in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain can obtain the three qualifications, you can say what the Emperor Apocalypse would do..." A smile appeared on the face of Baili when he said this. This idea is not bold anymore, it is crazy! How many people are there in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain? It is conservatively estimated that three thousand people are only a lot more! And the number of people entering the Tianqi Academy every year is probably less than two thousand, which means that normally there will be hundreds to one thousand people sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in the remaining ten days or so. In the end, those who did not get enough qualification orders were excluded from the remaining ones, and those who were left had a chance to advance. It can be said that all this is within the plan and within the rules. But if you follow this rule, it can be said that Song Xian has no chance anymore. To get Song Xian to re-qualify, the only way is for Emperor Tianqi to change the rules, and the only way to do all this is to send everyone out! Imagine that if all three thousand people are sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain this time, it would be equivalent to saying that no one can get enough qualification orders. If you continue to follow the previous rules, that means all No one is eligible to enter the Tianqi Academy. If you really get to this point, what will happen? Is this the end of the opening of Tianqi Academy this time? Everyone went home? You must know that this is the first Apocalypse Academy assessment after Emperor Apocalypse changed the rules. If such a huge oolong happens in this assessment, then there are only two possibilities. The first is that Emperor Apocalypse is ruthless enough to ignore everyone. Still stick to your own rules, so no matter what genius you are, you can only go home. And another possibility is that Emperor Tianqi modified the rules to abandon the so-called standard of three qualification orders, and Song Xian would have a chance. Compared with the former, Bai Li is more inclined to change the rules of Emperor Apocalypse. After all, geniuses are scarce. The former means giving up many geniuses. At the same time, Emperor Apocalypse has to bear pressure from all sides, while the latter is a happy result of everyone. The Emperor Tianqi should choose the latter. Forcing Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules, this is what Baili has to do, but the degree of madness of this matter has surpassed everything that Baili did before, because this time Baili''s target is no longer a certain person or a certain force. , But everyone in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. It can be said that everyone in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain is the target of Baili''s hunting. Only by clearing everyone out can this plan be successful. And this plan would be frantic in Bai Li''s words, and it was even tantamount to angering everyone in the world, but at this moment Bai Li couldn''t take care of that much. "What I want to do, even if I am enemies of everyone in the world, I will not hesitate." Bai Li''s eyes flashed with incomprehensible light, and this light was infinitely evil. Bai Li was called the Arrow Demon in the past because of his character. His nature is a demon. There is no morality in his eyes and there is no so-called righteousness. For Bai Li, all the rules in this world are for him. It makes no sense, because right and wrong are only in my heart. Just like now, in this barren ancient blood, there are too many people who have no grievances with Bai Li, but for Song Xian alone, Bai Li can slaughter everyone without hesitation. This is the nature of the devil. I do my own way, and I dont care what people think of me or how the world thinks of myself. I am me, what is right in my eyes is right, and what is wrong in my eyes is wrong. Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li looked in the direction of Song Xian and made a decision in his heart. "Let''s go..." Bai Li took a word to exit, and Wei nodded, not knowing why, looking at Bai Li like this, Wei suddenly felt that he liked this guy very much. If it is said that the reason why the wanderer followed Baili in the first place was because of the poison, now the mindset of the wanderer has also changed inadvertently In the past, the strong men who wandered to see all shouted. With the banner of morality and justice, even if it is, you must set up a chastity memorial for yourself, for fear that there will be words that are not conducive to yourself. But Bai Li didn''t care so much at all! You say yours, Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu, anyway, you can''t do anything to me, as for the consequences? What are the consequences? I have done everything, but still afraid of the consequences? Let''s talk about it when there are consequences, why bother to think so much mess? There is no doubt that people like Baili live very comfortable and unfettered, and they don''t need to look at anyone''s winks. They have no scruples about what they want to do! But He also understands that this kind of Baili is the most terrible. To achieve the goal by unscrupulous means, I am afraid that no one wants to have such an enemy. The black cloud cloak opened, and Bai Li went quietly under Wei''s perception. Neither Wu Yin Family nor Yin Lingyu knew that Bai Li had been here before, nor would they have thought that their practice today has opened Bai Li. The demon in my heart released an ancient demon even more terrifying than wretched... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 537: God has eyes, Qingyunmen is dead In this desolate ancient blood plain, it is not difficult for the Wuyin Family to find someone. Except for Baili, almost no one can escape the search of their Wuyin Family. Song Xian was naturally also not good, so shortly after Song Xian was killed for the first time, Wuyin''s family found traces of Song Xian. However, Wuyu Liufeng didn''t rush to attack Song Xian, instead he laid many traps around Song Xian, trying to use Song Xian as a bait to lure Baili to appear. But after a whole day passed, Bai Li did not appear. Listening to the report at hand, Mist and Flowing Wind knew that Song Xian was still by the lake, but Bai Li had never appeared. "Brother... the prince let us do it..." "Don''t this Yin Lingyu have any brains?" Wuyu Liufeng couldn''t help frowning when he heard the news from his hands. From yesterday to today, Yin Lingyu has urged him five times in one day and asked him to kill Song Xian. Didn''t Yin Lingyu understand that he was in formation? "His Royal Highness said, he doesn''t need to ambush Baili, he just wants Song Xian to die, just wants Baili to know..." The disciple of Wuyin''s family was also helpless at this time. Yin Lingyu who was defeated by Baili has become a Madman, he doesn''t care about the means or means, or the purpose or purpose. Now he wants to retaliate against Baili, that is, to destroy everything that Baili wants to protect. Didn''t Bai Li want to keep Song Xian? Then he would disqualify Song Xian. He wanted Bai Li to taste the pain of losing everything! Isn''t Bai Li the hope called Qingyunmen? Although I can''t destroy the Qingyunmen, I can make the Qingyunmen lose hope! He was already waiting to see Song Xian and Baili being cleared out, waiting to see the despair when Qingyunmen lost hope! He is crazy now, and he no longer cares about his so-called identity. "Big brother... let''s... do it..." The disciple of Wuyin''s family spoke again and urged. After all, Yin Lingyu over there is like a mad dog, and now he has released words. If Song Xian does not die, he will let the entire Wuyin family. Funeral. The Wuyin Family is no better than Baili. This Yin Lingyu is the prince. Even if Emperor Apocalypse checks and balances him, the Wuyin Family will never dare to gamble on the future of the family. If Yin Lingyu really becomes Emperor Apocalypse in the future, then Wu The hidden family may pay a huge price for today''s mistakes. "Oh... if there is such a great emperor in my Apocalypse dynasty, maybe it is not a blessing..." The misty flow wind looked at the sky at this time, one was so uncomfortable, one didn''t even have the courage to face failure. Are people really qualified to rule Kyushu? "Brother, those are not what we should think...people are under the eaves..." The Wuyin family disciple said again. When his words fell, Wu Yin Liufeng waved his hand, and after he made this action, all the Wu Yin family disciples around finally started to move. Seeing Song Xian''s direction, Mist and Flowing Wind didn''t go there in person, because under the heavy surrounding, even Song Xian would definitely die with three heads and six arms. "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles..." Mist and Liufeng turned around, but he knew that today this event would never end. If it were someone else, he might choose to swallow his breath, but one who dared to kill the prince in front of everyone Will he stop shooting the madman? Fog and Flowing Wind knows the horror of Baili, and he also knows that Song Xians death today means that the prelude to this war has been completely opened. From this moment on, everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain must bear the horror from Baili. His anger, he will use blood to vent his anger! Song Xian was sitting alone by the lake at this time, listening to the sound of footsteps approaching behind him, Song Xian''s face was smiling. In fact, Song Xian had discovered the people around him since yesterday. He also knew that he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t escape. He just waited quietly for everything to come. "You are finally here. Actually, I wanted to tell you yesterday that you don''t have to work in vain. Baili is smarter than you think. I can find you. Couldn''t Baili find it? It''s ridiculous..." Song Xian This said that many Wuyin family members have surrounded him, the total number has reached more than 30 people, it is really hard to escape. Slowly turning around, Song Xian looked at the many people who surrounded him in the Wuyin family. Lei Tingzhan was already in his hand. Even if he knew he was going to die, Song Xian didn''t have the habit of grabbing with his hands. "Song Xian, my Wuyin family has no grudges against you, but it''s a pity that Baili provokes people who shouldn''t be offended, so I will help the eldest brother to bring you a sentence, and you will go all the way." A disciple of the Wuyin family said. "Okay, I''ll take a step ahead and wait outside for your people from the Wuyin family! Baili will send you to see me soon." Song Xian''s words fell, Qingyun''s fighting intent was opened, and the fighting intent was added to Thunder Flickering, even in the face of more than 30 people, he still didn''t have any fear. With the big halberd wave, Song Xian had already entered the crowd. But although Song Xian is strong, none of the Wuyin family who can stand here is a weak hand. One-on-one Song Xian will win, and even a pair of two Song Xians can fight each other, but now they face 30 people at the same time. , Whoever comes is for nothing. The Wuyin family never talks to people one-on-one, because the ultimate goal of a real assassin is to kill the enemy. As for the killing process, the assassin doesn''t care, so Song Xian did not expect to be able to take away a burial. The blood-colored knife light kept flickering, and every drop of the knife light left a deep bone wound on Song Xian''s body, but Song Xian seemed to have forgotten the pain in his body. He crazily hoped to give Wuyin home It caused the greatest damage, but as the sword light fell, Song Xian also began to become weaker and weaker. Finally, Song Xian found that he no longer had the strength to wave Thunder Zhan in his hand. He knelt on one knee while supporting Thunder Zhan with one hand. He looked at the light of swords approaching around him, but a smile appeared on his face. . "Hahahaha...it''s a pity...it''s a pity...I don''t have a chance to see the **** storm of the ancient blood plain again! I''m waiting for you outside! Soon the demon you release will swallow you all! " Song Xian''s words fell, and the light of the knife tore him to pieces, but he still had a smile even the moment he died, because he understood that his death was only the beginning of the war, and Bai Li would soon let him go. The whole barren blood field was completely chaotic life passed, Song Xian felt that the whole person was taken out from the barren blood field as if being grasped by an invisible big hand, and when Song Xian opened his eyes again At that time, the surrounding area had become Tianqi Academy. In the distance, Huo Dongjue was looking at him with a surprised look. Perhaps the master did not expect that he would be sent out at this time... However, Song Xian had not had time to speak, but he heard a scream of shouts all around... "Song Xian...It was Song Xian from Qingyunmen who came out, and the people from Qingyunmen were sent out..." This cry gave people a feeling of tears of joy. Song Xian was a little confused by this mulberry. What the **** is this? When did we Qingyunmen be so hateful? Why did the people around us look happy when we were sent out... "God has eyes... the Qingyunmen were also sent out..." "Hahaha... Who has been spared by the heavens! Qingyun Gate also has today..." "Okay...Okay! Retribution! All retribution..." (To be continued.) New URL enabled Chapter 538: Qingyunmen has today too The countless joyous voices made Song Xian stunned for a while. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did these people react so much when they saw him appear? It''s God who has eyes, and it''s a good voice, even the gods have forgotten anyone this kind of nonsense? But compared to Song Xian, Huo Dongjue''s face was really ugly at this time. The look of helplessness on the face of this new palace walking at this time, Bai Li really hurt everyone present. Now these people present can be said to be very worried, for fear that there will be students of their own sect. They were sent out, and the one who sent them out must be nothing. But what everyone did not expect was that it was not their person who was sent out this time, it turned out to be Song Xian, the chief disciple of Qingyunmen. In an instant, Song Xian was surrounded by countless smiling chrysanthemums with their old faces blooming. The eyes of this piece of chrysanthemum looked at Song Xian as if they were revenge for killing his father. "Hahaha! Qingyunmen has today too! Come on! Is Baili coming out soon too?" "Are you surrounded by Baili together! When will Baili die!" "Hurry up and say when Baili will die, we are all looking forward to that day..." A group of old guys dont care about their identities at all. They are all overlord-level characters expecting the death of a younger brother... This is really no one, but it can also be seen that Bai Li has caused their young minds. What a huge trauma... "Say it..." Wu Yincheng was most excited at this time, as he grabbed Song Xian and swayed continuously. "Elder Wuyin... please pay attention to your identity!" Finally, Huo Dongjue couldn''t help it. You are also the elder of Wuyin family anyway, what are you like? I was afraid of you before, but now I walk in the palace. You, an elder, will not scare me. Wu Yincheng was obviously also aware of his gaffe, but it was no wonder that he was the person who died the most in the past few days. Now Song Xian was sent out and he was eager to know when Baili died. "Xian''er, what''s going on inside?" Huo Dongjue squeezed the crowd and walked in front of Song Xian. In fact, he can accept the result that Song Xian was sent out today. After all, Baili provoked too many people. Bai Li was mad inside. In this case, everyone had nothing to do with Baili. They would definitely anger Song Xian, and it was a miracle that Song Xian could live to this day. "Master, I died at the hands of the prince the first time, and the second time I was ambushed by the Wuyin family..." Song Xian opened his mouth at this time to tell the story of his two deaths, but Song Xian was very smart. He didn''t say Yin Lingyu''s treachery. After all, even if he said such words from Song Xian, no one would believe it, because his weight was not enough... "What about Baili? Is Baili also surrounded? Is it going to die right away?" Wu Yincheng shouted excitedly at this time while looking in the direction of the Apocalypse monument, but it was a pity that Baili''s The name still tops the list with a qualification of 392 yuan, without any wavering at all. "The people from Wuyin''s family want to catch Baili too? It''s ridiculous!" Song Xian didn''t know the identity of Wuyincheng in front of him, and his words suddenly made Wuyin speechless. If it were replaced by the previous one, Song Xian would definitely slap in the face when he said this, and yelled at Song Xian for speaking out, but at this moment Song Xian''s words happened to hit his weakness, because Wuyin''s family really didn''t. Show your face... Huo Dongjue ignored the embarrassing fog, but looked at Song Xian and said: "Xian''er, you mean you don''t know where Baili is, and no one knows where Baili is, right?" "Yes, Master!" Song Xian replied, and Huo Dongjue was finally relieved when he heard what Song Xian said. Bai Li was missing. This is the best news, a Bai Li Cai that no one can find. It is the most terrifying Baili. "But now the prince has issued a killing order with ten places. Almost everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain has begun to hunt down Bai Li..." Song Xian once again brought a blockbuster! Ten qualifications for the killing order! Hearing these words, even this group of strong men couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, generously, the prince''s arm is really big enough! With such a big deal, now Baili is already in a situation where it is difficult to move within the ancient blood. Sure enough, Huo Dongjue couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. The previous Wuyin family chased and killed Baili was thrilling enough, but Baili would never give up without scaring people to death. Now he has attracted Thousands of people chased and killed the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, how domineering it was! "This kid will always be so uncomfortable..." Huo Dongjue really didn''t know what to say at this time, but he knew that no matter how worried he was at this time, he could only pray. Baili can survive this time. "Master, I guess Baili won''t sit and wait..." "What? Is your kid crazy? Faced with the chase of the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain, what else can he do if he doesn''t sit and wait for death?" When Song Xian said a word, he immediately attracted unanimous accusations from everyone around him. "Huh! The chase of the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Bai Li will undoubtedly die, since he provokes His Royal Highness, he should be aware of the results today." "Thousands of people can drown him with a single spit, can he still fight back with thousands of people chasing and killing them? Are you Qingyunmen crazy if you hit thousands of people by one person?" "Even if Bai Li is the first person of the young generation, facing so many people who chase him down, he will definitely die!" Obviously no one of the many powerful people believes in Song Xian''s counterattack from Baili Faced with the pursuit of thousands of people, counterattack? This sounds like a joke. But Song Xian did not refute anyone, because compared to them or even Huo Dongjue, he knew Bai Li best, Song Xian, after all, they were comrades who had fought together. Bai Li is the kind of person who must avenge his revenge, and Bai Li must be the craziest once he takes revenge. Even if he faces everyone in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain this time as an enemy, Bai Li still cannot choose to sit and wait. He would baptize the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain with a storm, it must be a **** storm! "Wait! It won''t be long before Bai Li will prove to you that he is far more terrifying than you think." Song Xian muttered in his heart at this moment... Huo Dongjue did not speak, but at this moment he had the same thoughts in his heart as Song Xian. He didn''t believe that Bai Li would choose to wait and die. At this moment, Bai Li must have been brewing a storm, and when this storm came At that time, it must destroy the world, and no one can withstand Baili''s counterattack! And everything is really as what Huo Dongjue and Song Xian thought, the storm that Baili was brewing at this moment was more than just destroying the world! Its just crazy...(To be continued.) New URL Chapter 539: There is one kind of trust called brother In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, one person and one donkey are squatting in the middle of a blood-colored stone mountain at this time. He continued to draw on the ground with his hooves, and explained as he drew, Nowadays, most people are gathered in this area, which is the blood-colored area where we are now, and the northern part of the blood-colored area contains the most monsters. The place." "Although we can drive the monster group in the north to launch a surprise attack, if it is only one side, it seems that the lethality is not enough." Bai Li has now made up his mind to implement this frantic plan. Of course its impossible for one person to deal with thousands of people in vain. But you must know that the strongest in the ancient blood is not a certain person or force, but the aborigines here. The group is hidden. Monsters everywhere. According to incomplete statistics, many of the people who entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain had their first lives lost in the hands of these monsters. Among them, the Misty House was the worst, and they suffered heavy losses when they were raided by hundreds of lightning wolves. But now the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain is hunting itself, and if you want to fight back, the best way is naturally to use monsters, but this time, Bai Li is not as simple as dealing with Wuyins family with hundreds of lightning wolves. , What I want is the beast tide, the real beast tide, the beast tide sweeping the entire wasteland. "I am afraid I need the help of the blood clan in this matter!" After some calculations, he finally found that if he and Baili alone, he might not be able to complete this crazy plan. The beast tide that swept across the entire wasteland of blood was only needed by the beast tide, and the result of no survivors was what Bai Li needed. "Old bat?" Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard the mention of the blood family. Now that the old bat is imprisoned by himself in the endless starry sky, it is absolutely impossible to release it. Although the old bat cannot harm himself, the old bat is too terrible. Now, if you let him out, what kind of beast wave is there? An old bat can turn over the entire Kyushu! "Bai Li! As long as you let me out, I will let the thousands of people die as you want them to die, so as to ensure that they fully meet your requirements, and if they dare to seek revenge from you after they go out, I will destroy them all. , No matter what power they are! If you feel unhappy, I will kill the Great Apocalypse. If you are willing to be the Great Apocalypse, I will immediately let you become the new Great Apocalypse! How!" At this time, the old bat seemed to have discovered the new world, he saw his own opportunity for freedom. I have to say that the words of the old bat are very attractive, but it is a pity that Bailibaili is not so ambitious, so he chose to ignore the old bat. "It''s not the old bat. Unless I recover from his scourge, I definitely can''t let him out. Now the two of us are not his opponents together." He glanced at the white, now it is messy enough, of course he can''t be anymore. Release the old bat, otherwise the world will be really messed up. Unless one day the monk can recover to the extent of crushing the old bat, the old bat can only be trapped forever. And when I heard the words, the old bat had already scolded the 18th generation of the ancestors in the starry sky...what kind of grudges...why do you follow Xiaoyao and be happy, I want to be imprisoned here? "If there is no old bat, how can you move blood?" "There''s me!" Hu pointed at himself with his hoof, and then said with an arrogant expression: "Do you know what level suppression is?" "You mean you can drive those blood races? But blood races don''t seem to be monsters!" Of course Bai Li knows what level suppression is. High-level monsters are capable of driving low-level monsters. This level concept is in the bones of monsters. s things. However, the blood race is the same race as the human race. Is the suppression of the wretched level useful to the blood race? "You value the blood clan too much. The blood clan today is not what it used to be. So many years of cryptic life has degenerated them into monsters. Unless they can be released to reproduce, they are no different from monsters. " When He said this, Bai Li heard the old bat in the starry sky and couldnt help sighing. Obviously what He said was right. Now the blood races living in the underground world of the ancient temple are no longer real. The blood race, they have lost their true body and the ability that the blood race depends on for survival. They have degenerated into the most original monster beast. "Moreover, we don''t need too many blood races. As long as we randomly produce ten or eight, letting them rely on the breath of the demon king to drive away the demon beasts from the four directions of the southeast and northwest, it is enough to form a tide of beasts." The horrible strategy is still very vicious. There is level suppression among monsters. It has to use its own level to oppress the blood clan, and then let the blood clan rely on their level of the monster king to suppress other monsters in the ancient blood plain. The direction-driven monsters began to form a wave of beasts in the ancient blood. It can be imagined that once this wave of beasts forms, then all the beasts that are driven basically belong to the rhythm of killing at sight! Crazy! This is definitely a plan that a madman can think of, but it is such a crazy plan that was made here by Bai Li and You. "There is one more trouble now. I can''t go to the deserted ancient temple with you, but you can only go for a trip by yourself!" Bai Li looked at You, and the deserted ancient blood original order in his hand would show his current location. If you enter the deserted ancient temple again at this time, people outside will naturally find your position changes. The first time you enter yourself, you can make up a lie that you accidentally entered the secret path, but if you enter twice in a row, you will surely arouse the suspicion of interested people. At that time, the secret of the bow of heaven may be exposed. The secret of poison powder may also be exposed. "Don''t make trouble..." He glanced at Baili, what joke, let himself go? Even if he enters the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, even if he is not poisoned to death, he will definitely not be able to protect those blood races. "You take my bow of heaven!" Bai Li untied the bow of heaven behind him, and then put him directly on Wei''s back. He was obviously taken aback when he saw the bow of heaven behind him. Others dont know the horror of this bow. Of course, it is clear. Although the origin of this bow has not been heard, one thing is certain that even in the ancient times, there is absolutely no such powerful weapon. The divine bow was made from the body of an ancestor-level divine beast or beast, and it was still incomplete for me to feel that this bow was still incomplete. This is not what it really is, I don''t even dare to imagine what kind of divine bow this bow will look like when it regains its true colors, and whether it can shoot through the sky with one arrow! But compared to the horror of this bow, looking at the bow of heaven behind him, he was somewhat moved, because he knew the importance of this bow to Bai Li, but now Bai Li However, Li gave this bow to himself so unscrupulously, this trust has never been experienced before. As one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, wherever I went, I was in a situation where everyone shouted The two words trust never appeared in the wretched dictionary, but today Baili will be the most important The bow of heaven was handed over to himself, and this trust made Wei somewhat flattered. "Are you not afraid that I will run away with it?" You raised his head and looked at Bai Li, but Bai Li did not answer it at this moment. There was only a faint smile on Bai Li''s face. Perhaps this smile had already answered You. "I see... Waiting for me, I will bring the blood family back here... Without me, you have to be careful of their search... It should not be too late for me to go..." He himself is the kind of resolute and vigorous style. Now that it has the bow of heaven, it can travel through the ancient temple at will, so it wants to complete its plan faster. Step by step, Wu headed towards the barren ancient temple, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth. Seeing Wu disappear, Bai Li heard the old bat sigh: "Ah...I really cant see through you. I dont understand why. Would believe a fierce beast, did you know that in the ancient times, no one would believe it...Do you really believe it will come back?" "No doubt about employing people, no doubt about it! Its past has nothing to do with me. It is a test for me and it is a test for it. If it does not come back, then let it disappear forever. If it comes back with a promise, no matter what Is it the ten greatest beasts of the ancients, it is my brother for life!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 540: Crazy 600,000 prestige others! These two words may be a little ridiculous in the eyes of the old bat. They are brothers to the ten wild ancient beasts, and trust the cunning wor among the ten wild ancient beasts. Did Bai Li''s head let the wandering kick? "You kid can believe a fierce beast, why can''t you believe me?" The old bat really doesn''t understand, why can''t a person who can even believe in a beast believe in himself? "Because no one of your parents is cute..." "I rely on... this is also a reason?" The old bat was speechless for a while when he was used by Bai Li''s reason. "I guess it will not come back! With the bow of heaven, it has the ability to save its life. It can find a place to hide, and then restore its strength with peace of mind. After the strength is restored, no one in this world can Stop it, including me!" The old bat has seen the dwarf in the complete state, and knows how terrible it is. Baili did not refute the old bat. Perhaps in the eyes of the old bat, his actions were very stupid, but Baili was willing to gamble on this one, betting that you will come back, and if you will come back, then it will no longer be the cunning ancient Fierce beast, from now on it will be its own brother, a brother who fights side by side between life and death! Because trust is the most basic among brothers, it is a test of the wretchedness, and a test of dialogue... Looking around, Bai Li did not choose to sway, and now that he left, it can be said that Bai Li has lost his eyes here, and there are thousands of people who want to swallow themselves alive, after all, he is worth ten. A qualification, sometimes even Bai Li wants to sell himself... After sitting on the ground, Bai Li directly opened the black cloud cloak. The invisibility of the black cloud cloak can be completely integrated with the surroundings as long as Bai Li stays in the same state, unless he encounters a guy with extremely abnormal perception, similar Yu Yinlingyu and Wu Yinliufeng, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to discover their existence. After calculating the time, it is now the sixth day of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, which means that according to the normal time, there are still nine days to end the assessment of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, but Baili calculated it and understood that this time I am afraid it is fundamental No one can last for fifteen days. Sitting on the ground, Bai Li opened the arrow demon ring, and finally had time to start to see his nine-day shooting skills. As a special skill, Yi shot Nine Days is definitely a demigod. Although it can''t be compared with Awakening and God Prosperity, the instant burst and short cooling time make this skill extremely lethal. Even without the bonus of Shen Lin, just relying on his current piercing ability, nine arrows burst out at the same time, it would be enough to kill Yin Lingyu in seconds. "Oh...it''s a pity, if there is a chance to slaughter Yin Lingyu again, I don''t know if he will explode with anger." Bai Li felt ridiculous when he thought of Yin Lingyu''s madness after being killed by himself. Also sad for Emperor Tianqi. How could the dignified Emperor Tianqi give birth to such a man? If such a person becomes the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, I am afraid that the entire Apocalypse dynasty will almost change. After closing the skill interface, Bai Li glanced at his prestige and experience zone inadvertently. Under this look, Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in the air... "I went to Nima..." Bai Li said a **** at this time, but he is no wonder, because the number displayed in the position of reputation at this moment is really amazing! Six hundred thousand! A full 600,000 prestige has subverted Baili''s three views. "My god...what did I do that is so angry that I have 600,000 prestige?" Even though I know that what I am doing will cause a sensation, the sensation is too violent, 600,000! Even though he had never seen so much prestige when he turned the entire Silver City into the air, now he has 600,000 prestige? "Prestige can be exchanged for skill points, do you want to redeem it?" At this time, the arrow demon ring sent a reminder that this time the arrow demon ring did not take the initiative to exchange for himself, but gave himself the opportunity to choose the exchange. Bai Li took a closer look. This prestige exchange skill point can be said to be pitted to the extreme. Every time he exchanges a little skill point, the prestige he needs will show a continuous increase, and now his 600,000 prestige can only be exchanged for ten One skill point, and it is also an auxiliary skill point. If you want to exchange special skill points, you can exchange up to five points... "This is too expensive..." After thinking about it, Baili still did not choose to redeem, and now he has two auxiliary skill points in his hand, and this 600,000 prestige Baili is considering whether to continue to exchange skill points or use To redeem the complete Yukong Step. One million prestige can be exchanged for Yukongbu, and compared to auxiliary skills, the growth that a full-level Yukongbu can bring to himself is absolutely huge, so Baili needs to weigh the pros and cons, and what to use for it. Special skill points are not needed, because after passing the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy, he will complete the first step of the legendary mission and join the Apocalypse Academy. At that time, he will be rewarded with five attribute points, which is sufficient for the time being. After thinking about it, Bai Li decided to keep 600,000 prestige for the time being. Looking at the experience area again, the experience area now has also changed. Before I knew it, my experience area was already at full level. There is an upgrade reminder on this full level experience area, which means At this time, if he wants to, he can directly ascend to the peak of seeing the spirit and then enter the realm of pill transformation. "It''s quite rational." Bai Li couldn''t help but admire the rationality of the arrow demon ring. Pill transformation is extremely important to any warrior. First of all, he must find a matching monster and spirit, and use the matching demon spirit to transform the pill. He can use it to the maximum, but now he doesn''t have a thunder and lightning demon spirit that matches his spiritual power, so if he rushes into the pill of transformation, he will become troublesome. Therefore, the Arrow Demon Ring did not take the initiative to raise the level for himself, even if he killed so many people and gained so much experience, it still did not improve, but chose when he needed it. "This pill is also troublesome! There are few thunder and lightning monsters, but I am a noble ten spin, and ordinary thunder monsters are not qualified... It seems that we can only wait until after entering the Apocalypse Academy and opening the barren land to find Chance." All the disciples who enter the academy usually start their first wild trip three months after entering the academy. Emperor Tianqi created countless academies that year, and each academy is connected to a teleportation formation leading to the wild land. There are enough demon beasts that can be used to transform the pill, so every disciple who enters the academy will be able to reach the standard by teleporting into the wild land to find a matching demon spirit to complete the pill after three months. The people of Yin Lingyu had the ability to rise to the realm of Pill Formation a long time ago, but they were also waiting for the Wilderness to begin three months later, and they didn''t get promoted. Pill transformation is the most important process of the martial artist. The strength of the pill will determine the future achievements of the martial artist. Therefore, there is no room for loss. Bai Li dare not use his pill, so he dare not upgrade at all for the time being. After that. After closing his attribute panel, Bai Li took another look at the cloud-piercing suit he had thrown in the corner. Today, the cloud-piercing suit is covered with a gray shadow, indicating that the damaged state needs to be repaired, and the back of the repair is It is a bunch of question marks, which basically means telling yourself: "Silk is not qualified to see what is needed for repair..." Quitting his lips and putting aside the cloud suit for the time being, I began to think about the Bow of Heaven There are now two of the Twelve Bows of Heaven, and the remaining ten are still unknown. "If there is a storm, I can have a storm arrow... If I have a sea-covering bow, I have the power to manipulate the sea... If I have a star-piercing bow, I have the power to crush the stars... But these three Even if I find the bow now, Im afraid I wont be able to control it..." The three strongest bows among the twelve bows in heaven are storm, sea-covering and star-piercing, but the power of these three bows is not at all white. Qualified to control. "It seems that I have to ask Ling Snake about the location of the next bow! I just don''t know which one is the next? Ice and Fire? Earth Line? Or Doom? Or Huaying?" Although I don''t know which one it is, there is a feeling in Bai Li, perhaps the third one of the bow of heaven is about to appear! (An author, when he does not ask for a monthly pass, what is the difference between him and a salted fish? As an author with a pursuit and dream, I am determined not to associate with salted fish, so I ask for a monthly pass~ Dear grandfathers and aunts, big brothers and sisters, little brothers and sisters, you see that I am not a good person, vote for me, or I will be cute!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 541: Phantom Compass Having lost his trivial navigation, Bai Li didn''t dare to run around, and now the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain wanted to cramp themselves to form a strengthening group. The black cloud cloak is Bai Lis biggest support today. In this inconspicuous piece of stone, with the help of the black cloud cloak, for more than half a day, Bai Li has watched three or four waves pass him by. , Even the closest group of people is less than 100 meters away. I calculated it in my mind, it was not too far from the deserted ancient temple, according to the little wretched footsteps, it was almost coming back this time. "What if it really won''t come?" Just as Baili was thinking, the old bat asked again. "I said, why don''t your blood races know how to trust?" "Huh! Trust? The blood race trusted the protoss, but what did the protoss do? I trusted you in the underground, but what did you do? Now you let me trust a fierce beast? It''s just funny!" The old bat is like a Like the resentful wife, his grievance was enough for Bai Li to feel across the starry sky. But its normal to think about it. An old guy who was buried alive in the ground by the Protoss has just seen the new hope of life and was immediately deceived. This is really the same all the time, Dangdang is the same... And what the old bat said makes sense, why believe a fierce beast? But the old bat is not Bai Li, and he doesn''t understand Bai Li''s thoughts. In many cases, Bai Li would not use reason to think about many issues, but would rather believe in his own feelings. Just like this time, Bai Li felt that the little wretched would come back, because of this feeling, Baili chose to believe in the little wretched. "Brother Emperor is really true. Just let us search and let us go out in person. We are a noble royal family. How can we do this kind of chores." Just as Baili was debating with the old bat, there was a sound in the distance, and then a fat man who could refine oil came towards this side with three men wearing python robes. Including this fat man, all four of them were wearing python robes. The python robes were not worn by anyone who wanted to wear them. Only the royal family who could inherit the title in the future would be eligible, and the same python robes were of different levels. For example, at this time these four people, although the python robes on them looked the same as those on Yin Lingyu, the pythons on them only had three claws. The python robe on Yin Lingyu''s body is a five-claw python, the five-claw python is the prince''s python robe, the four-claw python is the prince, and the three-claw python belongs to the princes son. So just by looking at the clothes in Baili, you can understand that these four people should be the elders of the princes of the Apocalypse Dynasty. However, looking at these elders, Baili could not help but curl his lips, because these four guys have nothing else Say, just talk about the fat pig that walks in the front, this one is less than four hundred catties, let alone fights, even walking is a torture for him, but such a thing can survive until now. ... It is of course not because of his abilities that he can live up to now, but because of his identity. There are countless people who are willing to please him as a worldly son, and the number of people who dare to touch him is very few. It was evaluated in the previous Tianqi Academy. In the middle, it is precisely because there are too many imperial children with such wine and rice bags that the Emperor Apocalypse chooses to change the rules, but even so, unless they encounter monsters, there are still not many people willing to offend the imperial family. Baili ignored the four wine sacs and rice bags. He still squatted on the spot. He is not by his side now, and he can only rely on the black cloud cloak, so he doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, the consequences will be disastrous once exposed. Just watching the four wine sacs and rice bags approaching quietly, Bai Li didn''t panic at all, because he had passed by too many people before, and Bai Li didn''t think he would be discovered by the group of wine sacs and rice bags this time. But just when Bai Li felt that these four guys would pass by soon, he saw that the fat guy walking in the front suddenly stopped, and then his eyes began to look around. "No way! Does this dead pig have such a strong perception?" I was taken aback when I saw this scene, but I quickly thought it was funny. And just when Bai Li wondered why this fat man was like this, he saw that the fat man suddenly took out something like a compass! "Farmian Compass!" Seeing this compass, Bai Li''s face changed abruptly. This Dharma-mindful compass is a kind of treasure refined by the strong with Dharma-mind. This thing has no other effect. The purpose is to explore, to explore everything that can be discovered by Dhamma. And this kind of thing is very rare. After all, there are few strong people who are bored enough to refine such a useless magic weapon with Fa Nian, but never thought that the fat pig in front of him would have a Fa Nian compass. "Boy, you have been discovered!" The old bat obviously also discovered the Dharma-conscious perception brought by this special compass! "Shut up!" Bai Li yelled and shut the old bat. At the same time, the light flashed in his hand, and the golden horned dagger had appeared in Bai Li''s hand. The bow of heaven was taken away by Wei, and now Baili can only rely on the golden horn dagger as a weapon. If it were facing people like Shi Feng Yin Lingyu, Bai Li would of course not dare to fight, but at this time there were four wine pouches and rice bags. Bai Li believed that this golden horned dagger was enough. "Who is here! Come out to me right away!" The dead fat pig had apparently discovered the existence of Bai Li. At this moment, he pointed to the right direction and shouted, but the sound of the shouting was not small, but this guy did not say anything. There is no plan to come forward to explore, and the three people behind him seem to be more stunned than him. Under the throat of this fat pig, those three are already soldiers. "No... it won''t be that Baili..." "Don''t talk nonsense... If Bai Li we would have been shot to death by now..." "Bah, baah... Don''t be a crow''s mouth!" At this time, the four of them can see the cold sweat on the forehead of the blood-colored stone pebble The name of Baili is no exaggeration to describe the name of Baili in this wild ancient blood. What else does he dare not do? "I will kill you if you don''t come out again..." The dead fat pig seemed to be scared to pee at this time, but the words in his mouth were unspeakably hard, so he was killed, you have to go early. ... But just as the words of the dead pig fell, a voice suddenly rang from the blood-colored stone! "Don''t don''t... The villain accidentally disturbed the four elders here, the villain is guilty, guilty..." With this voice, Bai Li, who was holding the golden horned dagger, nodded and bowed in the **** stone. He ran out, running with a smiley face. And when Baili ran out of the stone porch with a smiley face, the old bat sighed in the starry sky: "Oh... these four poor children are probably going to be killed by this shameless guy again. Up..." (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 542: You are Bai Li! The sudden appearance of the Fa Nian Compass made Yin Chunlu feel terrified. Bai Li''s madness is already known in the ancient blood. This guy has never killed anyone, let alone the prince, even the prince dare not let it go. One person, one donkey, one bow and one arrow, basically as long as you see all four of these people finally die under his arrow. As a princely son, Yin Chunlu''s goal is to mix qualifications for promotion and then enter the Tianqi Academy. This is enough to round up Baili, let his emperor brother Yin Lingyu do a good job, but the more careless he is On the contrary, the more likely it is to encounter, at this moment, looking at the blood-colored Shi Pui Yin Chunlu, he is already praying: "But don''t be Baili...Don''t be..." Maybe God heard his prayer. At this moment, among the blood-colored stones, a guy holding a dagger ran out quickly. Seeing this guy holding a dagger, Yin Chunli breathed a sigh of relief. . Yin Chunlu has never seen Baili''s deity. His understanding of Baili is one person, one donkey, one bow and one arrow. Basically in the ancient blood, you only need to see a person with a weird longbow, that is Baili. . At this moment, Yin Chunli looked at the guy holding the dagger, and his first feeling was that this guy definitely couldn''t be Baili. After all, he didn''t have a donkey or a bow, how could he be Baili! "Huh! Which sect are you from? The emperor sent a chase to make you dare to be lazy here. I think you are tired of living!" It is worthy of a wine bag and rice bag. When he saw that Bai Li did not have a bow, his voice suddenly became louder. At the same time, he changed his frightened appearance. At this time, he is definitely described by the three words arrogant dog. The most appropriate. "The little one belongs to the Chrysanthemum Sect..." Baili casually compiled a sect like the Chrysanthemum Sect. If you change it to Yin Lingyu and hear it, you will definitely understand in an instant that the other party is lying to him, but these four wine bags and rice bags How could it be compared with Yin Lingyu, Bai Li bet they dont even remember the name of Kyushu... Sure enough, everything was as Bai Li had guessed. After Bai Li said that he was a member of the Chrysanthemum Sect, the other three people behind Yin Chunlu, the fat pig, also changed their faces. "I have never heard of the Chrysanthemum Sect. Damn, I thought I met Baili! I was ready to fight him for eight hundred rounds, but it turned out to be a small offspring of the Chrysanthemum Sect!" "Yes, don''t you see that my sword is out of the sheath? If you encounter Bai Li today, the knife in my hand has already sent him home!" "Why don''t the two brothers do it, if you meet Bai Li, I will be enough!" The three shameless guys were just ashamed for a moment, even Yin Chunlu was a little embarrassed, especially when Fa Nian Compass found people just now, you were hiding faster than rabbits! Has the long knife been out of its sheath? But you cant even hold the knife securely... "Yes, yes... the four elders are wise and martial, if Baili meets the four elders, there must be no burial place! The four elders will enjoy the longevity and the heavens!" Bai Li was not stingy with his flattery at this time, but while Baili was flattering, no one noticed that Baili''s position was constantly approaching the four of them. "Hey...it''s not right, didn''t everyone form a team in this round up? Why are you only one person?" Yin Chunli was not as stupid as his name. He reacted at this moment, why is this guy in front of him only one person? ... "Did your team meet the monster, you were killed and then separated from the rest of the team!" Just as Bai Li was thinking about how to compose it down, a guy who was obviously stupid than him behind Dead Fatty Yin Chunli had already made up an excuse for Bai Li in advance... "The elder son is really brilliant, you can see this kind of thing! The younger brother was afraid of being embarrassed to say it, but I didn''t expect to hide it from the son... The younger brother''s admiration for the son is just like the endless river. If the river is overflowing, it is out of control..." Bai Li''s flattering slapped the four people into the dark and cool stage again. At this moment, the four wastes were completely ecstatic by Baili''s various flatterings. "En! Your kid is very exciting, so from now on you will follow the four of us! It just so happens that we are missing one runner!" "Oh... that''s really a great kindness, the little one, thank you, my son! Thank you..." Bai Li thanked him and kept approaching with a smiling face. In a flash, Bai Li was among the four. Li''s brain is also running fast. I dare not say that it is the first time for such a close shot, but it is absolutely rare. Even when I lose the bow of heaven, I will face four wine sacs and rice bags. He didn''t necessarily get the benefits, and the most important thing was that Bai Li didn''t plan to let any of them go. "Okay! From now on, just follow us to make us feel comfortable, and we will take care of you for your promotion." As expected, the tone of speech is fine, but with 392 yuan qualification Will Ling Baili care about qualifications? And at the same time when Yin Chunlu proudly promised Baili, a golden light flickered in front of his eyes. This golden light was nothing else, it was the dagger in Baili''s hand. The golden light was shining, and the dagger almost rubbed the tip of his nose. By the time Yin Chunli reacted, the dagger in Baili''s hand had been inserted into the chest of a younger brother behind him, and that guy stared at the chest dagger with wide eyes until this moment he didnt understand what happened. what. Before he even let out a scream, he saw that the dagger in his chest had been pulled out, and then the little guy who claimed to be the Chrysanthemum Sect, who was only a promise, flashed behind him like a ghost, and the blood reappeared. , The dagger has been inserted into the second person''s throat... "Ah..." At the same time that the two were killed by Baili twice, the first reaction of the guy standing at the end was not to step back and dodge, but to scream with his head. What an opportunity to do it yourself. In the past, when he was bullying men and women, he was surrounded by a group of doglegs. As long as he gave an order, there would be doglegs to help him. So at this time, he even forgot to dodge when he was really facing the brutal and devilish Baili. "Call you uncle..." Bai Like didn''t care if this guy yelled, the dagger was drawn from the second person''s throat, and it was directly inserted horizontally with blood and inserted into this guy''s temple, brought by the dagger piercing. The powerful penetrating power of this guy made this guy''s eyes protrude from his eye sockets, and then blood splashed all over his body. "Hey..." A golden horn dagger was pulled out from this guy''s temple, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Baili''s body spun rapidly, and then he swung the golden horned dagger in his hand towards the fat man behind, but while Baili was waving his dagger, the fat man crawled on the ground like a meat ball and fled instantly. Opened the blow of Baili. "Ah..." The meat ball made the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling while rolling! "You...you can''t kill me...I''m the son of the world...Kill me, don''t you want to live..." Meatball was already terrified to the extreme at this time. He didn''t even dream of it. This was the only "chrysanthemum" just before Zongs people will turn into demons and kill three people in an instant... "Shizi? Haha, I dare to kill even the prince, you are a fart!" Bai Li shook the blood on the golden horn dagger in his hand, and at the same time glanced at the three deadly princes with a trace of cruelty on their faces. Smile. "You...you are Baili..." At this moment, the fat man finally reacted. The guy in front of him is not a member of the Chrysanthemum Sect at all, he is the scary Baili from this barren ancient blood... (As the Sect Master Chrysanthemum, I am here to let you go. If you dont hand in the monthly pass, be careful that your chrysanthemum is not guaranteed!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 543: Siege "No...you can''t kill me...I am the son...I am the noble son..." Fatty Fatty was already terrified to the extreme at this time, and he realized that the only thing he could get was the identity of the son. Up. "You killed me, don''t you want to live..." At this time, Yin Chunlu''s fat body was constantly trembling because of fear. This is already his second life, his first life before. It was taken by a **** monster beast, and now if he died again, he would be disqualified. Although he is the son of the elder and has certain privileges, this privilege cannot be said to be completely contrary to the regulations of Emperor Apocalypse. As long as he can live for fifteen days, he will naturally be eligible for promotion, regardless of whether he has enough qualification orders, but if he is sent out, even if he is a prince, there is no way. With certain premises, you cannot say that a pig is a person or not. "You killed me, Brother Huang won''t let you go..." Yin Chunlu raised Yin Lingyu again at this moment, but at this moment even he himself knew how ridiculous this was. If it were replaced by someone else, this might be able to deter him, but Bai Li had absolutely no possibility of being deterred. This guy dared to slaughter the existence of Yin Lingyu in front of everyone. Would he care about these threats? Sure enough, when the voice of the dead fat man fell, Bai Li''s body flashed to his side again like a ghost, and when he reacted again, the golden dagger had penetrated through his temple, sharply twisted. Shattered his brain, and at the same time the terrifying piercing force made his two eyeballs directly protrude and burst like the guy before. The blade pulled out, and Yin Chunli''s life came to an end. Now his flesh-like body was constantly twitching on the ground, but obviously no one could save him at this time. "I''m already in love with this kind of headshot feeling." Baili shook the blood on the golden horn dagger and turned it in his hand very irritably, but because of the lack of technology, the sharp dagger almost pierced. Palm... "Damn..." Cautiously put away the golden horn dagger, Bai Li knew that as a shooter, this close combat is indeed not his specialty, because when he killed these four wastes just now, he would have that A trace of tension... If he used the bow of heaven, he would probably be no different from shooting four targets. "You are in trouble, these four wastes are not a pity, but your position is exposed..." The old bat, a guy who fears that the world will not be chaotic, said at this time, but of course he knew what he said. But Bai Li didn''t panic at all. Instead, he glanced at the direction of the deserted ancient temple and then said: "I believe that before I die, You will definitely come back... And that''s when I blew the counterattack horn. " "Hmph... I hope it''s as you wish..." The old bat obviously doesn''t believe that You will really come back, but now there is no point in arguing about this... In the Yin Lingyu camp, several Wuyin family members rushed into the camp at this time, and they could hear the roar of Yin Lingyu in the camp from a distance. "Trash! It''s all trash! Thousands of people searched for a whole day, and you didn''t even find any trace of Baili?" "What''s the use of raising your trash? Get out! Get out of me!" Yin Lingyu''s roar was like thunder at this time. It can be imagined that his anger is also like thunder. He pursued and killed Bai Li with ten qualifications. The entire barren blood plain moved with it, originally according to Yin Lingyu''s idea. , At most one day, Baili is absolutely unable to escape the hunt. But one day passed, let alone the news of killing Baili, he didn''t even find news about Baili, how could this not make him angry! Is this Baili''s escape technique? Why did no one find him? "His Royal Highness..." Just when Yin Lingyu was furious, the misty and flowing wind came in from outside the door. Yin Lingyu raised his head and glanced at Wuyin Liufeng with a gloomy look. At this time, he was very disappointed in Wuyin''s family. What tracked the first in the world, what king of assassins, all special is a waste! "My people just brought news about the four elder sons..." When Wu Yinliufeng just said the word elder son, Yin Lingyu was suddenly furious! "I don''t want to hear about those wasteful things, these worms are not only relying on their royal status to show off their power, what else do they do!" As the prince, Yin Lingyu certainly knows how scumbags his cousins ??are, especially that Yin Chunlu. , It''s really not wasting the name his father gave him, this guy is a fool! When the misty wind flowed heard Yin Lingyus words, he could not help but sigh inwardly: "In fact, what is the difference between you and them? Just like Bai Li said, if you were not the prince, you would have been cleared out by him long ago... " Of course, these words were not dared to be said by the misty wind and the wind. At this time the misty wind and the wind said again: "His Royal Highness, the four sons have just been killed, the murderer should be Baili!" "What! Baili! Where is he!" Hearing the news, Yin Lingyu immediately raised his head, but his words once again disappointed Mist and Liufeng. Hearing the death of four cousins, Yin Lingyu didn''t care at all. What a hard heart for such a person! "Just to the east, I have arranged a lot of manpower to go there!" "Spread the news and let everyone start looking for the traces of Baili to the east! Must not let him go!" "Yes!" The mist turned around and the wind was so clear. With the death of the four wastes, the news of Baili began to spread in the ancient blood plain. At the same time, countless people began to move towards the east and round up Baili. The real start from this moment. Shi Feng, Xiao Longyou, Feng Manlou and others are also heading east at this time They are also participants in the round up of Baili. They have nothing to do with grievances, just because of interest. They and Bai Li are not friends, at best they know each other, and facing the rewards of ten qualifications, it is impossible for them not to fight for their sect. "Don''t let go of every inch of the area, Baili''s abilities will always be more terrifying than you think!" Shifeng kept asking the disciples under the sect at this time, and at the same time, he himself was always vigilant around him, because Baili''s arrows were too great. It''s terrible, he may take your life with a sudden blow anywhere. Not only Shifeng and the others, but now all the people who had received the news in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain had frantically started searching eastward. They almost dug the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain three feet away, without giving Bai Li any chance to escape. At this moment, Bai Li is standing on the blood-colored stone, but at this moment Bai Lis eyes are not in the direction from the searchers, but in the direction of the ancient temple. At this moment, Bai Li is asking himself, Will the trivial be disappointed... (Kneel for a wave of monthly passes! We dont want to be on the list or anything, but at least it shouldnt be too ugly! Its the middle of the month, and everyone should have a new wave of monthly passes. Please vote for me! Thank you.) (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 544: 4-faced Because of the invisibility of the black cloud cloak, the searcher is now almost digging three feet, not to mention a big living person, even a fly. In the face of these rounds up, of course, Baili could not choose to catch it with his hands. After killing people, Baili knew that his position must be exposed. Yin Lingyu would definitely send a large number of people to the east to search for him madly after receiving the news. . With the help of the black cloud cloak, Bai Li kept fleeing eastward, but without the help of Wu, Bai Li knew that the traces he had left would definitely not escape Wuyin''s search. And the facts are the same as Bai Li predicted. To the wild dogs of Wuyin''s family, they are like the most delicious food in the world. They will not allow the food to escape. "Boy, you can''t escape, because the east is a cliff unless you have wings..." "If you can''t escape, you die. It doesn''t matter if I have two lives and one death!" Bai Li is free and easy. Now he still has two lives. Even if he really can''t escape today, it''s a big deal to sell the first life and rely on the ancient blood. There is still a chance that the resurrection of the original order can be hidden. All the way to the east, Bai Li kept relying on the black cloud cloak to hide himself, because Bai Li knew that without the bow of heaven, his fighting power was very low, let alone a battle with Yin Lingyu, even if he encountered Hua Chunqiu, it would be difficult. But without the guidance of the wretched man, Bai Li was just like a blind man at this time, and this time Wu Yins horror search ability was really shown in front of Bai Li, and he fled eastward in Bai Li for less than half an hour. After that, two blood-colored figures suddenly jumped out of the grass, and they appeared almost silently, just like ghosts hidden behind you. The blood-colored knife light instantly enveloped her body with a killing intent, but of course Bai Li could not be frightened like those few wastes. Faced with the sudden emergence of the knife light, Bai Li was not afraid of danger, and Yukong step turned on, almost the tip of his nose. Wiping two **** daggers, Bai Li forcibly avoided the assassination of two Wuyin disciples. One hit missed, the two Wuyin family disciples bullied themselves up again, facing the two people who had killed Baili suddenly smiled bitterly: "Damn, the best assassin who said the best assassin missed a hit and escaped thousands of miles away. ...I don''t ask you to escape thousands of miles, can you escape three to five hundred miles..." It''s a pity that the people of Wuyin''s family obviously couldn''t discuss this with Baili. At this time, the two men cooperated with each other and began to besiege. The golden light flickered, and the golden horned dagger appeared in Baili''s hands. This top-grade heavenly weapon has now been used by Baili as a weapon. After all, it makes no sense to rely on its near-death blow. In close combat, Bailis disadvantages are very obvious. If there is no air step, Baili believes that he may not be able to resist even a round, but at this time, with the air step, Baili is like a butterfly among the flowers. Wandering continuously among the flashing **** knife light. "They are delaying time deliberately... If you can''t kill them quickly, the people behind will catch up immediately, and you are dead..." The old bat didn''t feel toothache at all when he said cold words, but Baili must admit What he said is not wrong. These two Wuyin family disciples obviously belong to the kind of spying ability stronger than the assassination ability. They are not absolutely sure to kill themselves at this time, so they are more of haunting themselves and waiting for the arrival of the masters behind. "Damn! Fight it!" Baili clenched the golden horn dagger in his hand, and faced the two Wuyin family disciples who came close to his body. The air step flashed, Baili instantly came behind an assassin, and Baili lifted it. At the moment when the dagger was lifted, the support of another assassin had arrived, but what even this assassin hadn''t expected was that he didn''t dodge in the face of his stab to protect his teammates, but chose to resist! "Lunatic!" At this moment, Bai Li once again explained to the two assassins what a lunatic is. Facing the assassinations of the two assassins, Bai Li chose to fight a hard blow and play the same way as the other lunatic. However, Bai Lis approach was indeed something that the two assassins did not expect. At this time, one of the assassins saw the scarlet blade in the hands of Bai Li directly penetrate Bai Lis right chest, but at the same time as his sharp blade passed through Bai Lis chest, Bai Li The golden horned dagger in his hand was also directly inserted into the temple of another assassin! head shot! This is the simplest and most stimulating method of killing. Bai Li didnt even have time to see if the assassins eyeballs protruded from his headshot, so he stretched out his other hand and grabbed the dagger inserted into his chest. The guy''s arm, then golden light flickered, and the blade wiped his throat. In the assassin''s unwilling expression on his face, the golden horned dagger took his life away. "Compared with Lao Tzu, you are too bad...cough cough cough cough..." Baili continued to spray bleeding foam in his mouth as he spoke. This blow through the chest had already injured Baili''s lungs, and Baili felt My breathing is hot. Taking out the pill from the storage space, Bai Li didn''t care what it was. As long as the non-poisonous Baili came with one pill, his injury stabilized slightly. Regardless of the two Wuyin family disciples who were killed on the ground, Bai Li continued to flee east. Now what he needs is time. If he can delay one more second, he may create more opportunities for himself. And less than half a minute after Baili left, Misting Flowing Wind had led people to appear here. When I saw the bodies of two Wuyin disciples who had been killed and not dissipated on the ground, Misting Flowing Wind Obviously stunned, because the two people in front of them were all killed by short weapons instead of being shot. This is not Bai Li''s style at all. "Why did this guy give up the strongest archery skills to kill with a dagger?" Mist Hidden Liufeng couldn''t figure out why, but he didn''t have time to think so much at this time, because this was the closest he was to killing Baili. He absolutely Don''t allow this opportunity to escape again! "Everyone, chase me along the trail! Never let him go!" "Don''t worry, big brother, there is a cliff to the east, he can''t escape!" The people of Wuyin''s family have already inquired clearly, the east is already a cliff, unless the white ribs have wings, otherwise, you will find your own way to escape to the east. "Don''t take it lightly Those who underestimate him are dead! Pursue them with all their strength!" Even at this moment, the misty and flowing wind dare not slack in the slightest, because he knows that Bai Li is far more than anyone imagined. They are all terrifying, as long as he is given a little chance, he can complete the counter-kill. This is the real most brutal enemy. As the people of Wuyin''s family searched east, people from other forces began to appear around them, and now they don''t need to think much, as long as they follow in the footsteps of Wuyin''s family, they can naturally catch up with Baili! "Xiang Dong! Chase me all! The ten qualifications for killing Bai Li are ours!" The misty stream wind led people to chase east madly without much prejudgment. The blood stains on the ground already clearly told the misty stream winds where it was going. After chasing for ten minutes, the misty flow wind finally saw the figure in front of him. It was a young man with a stumbling walk. The blood kept falling from his chest to the ground. His face was pale because of excessive blood loss. Like paper. Seeing such a look of Baili, the misty flow wind did not know why there was a trace of loneliness in his heart. Is this Baili who stirred the entire storm of the ancient blood plain with the power of one person is about to die in the hands of the Wuyin family today? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 545: Desperate! Soul Search Banner Even though he took a lot of pills, the dagger capital of Wuyin family was specially made, and the scars left by that special blood trough could hardly heal. Even with the addition of pills, Bai Li still felt like he Getting weaker. The blood has dyed Baili''s robe into blood red, but Baili did not stop at this time, because in Baili''s dictionary, he has never caught four words without his hands! "Bari...you can''t go..." Behind him, a familiar voice came. Bai Li, who was holding a golden horned dagger, could hear it. This voice belonged to the misty liufeng. Turning his head and looking at it, the misty liufeng holding a **** dagger was carrying dozens of misty The disciples of the family stood there, and the surroundings were completely controlled by the disciples of the Wuyin family, it can be said that it is impossible to escape. "Haha, brother Wuyin, you Wuyin''s family is okay, you found me so soon...cough cough..." Bailis words seem to be praise, but I dont know why, everyone in the Wuyin family feels hot when they hear Bailis words. The search ability of the Wuyin familys fame can be said to have repeatedly failed in Baili. At this moment, these words couldn''t make Wuyin''s family excited. "Bali, there is a cliff in front of you, you can''t escape..." The misty Liufeng raised his finger to the front, and saw that there was a bottomless blood-colored cliff 500 meters ahead, even if Baili had three heads and six arms. It is impossible to leap over from here. Bai Li looked back at the cliff with a sneer on his face, but at this moment Bai Li didn''t have any fear, because this was only his first life, even if he died, it didnt matter. The maximum was 392 yuan. The qualification order is lost. But Baili believed that as long as he was alive, the qualification order of 392 yuan would come back soon. "Brother Wuyin, you have gone so hard to chase me down, but even if you kill me today, what''s the use? Are you sure you will find me again?" At this time, Bai Li found a blood-colored stone next to him, bending over and sitting on it, and the sharp pain in his chest made Bai Li grin again. But Baili''s words also made Wuyin Liufeng''s face slightly cold. Indeed, today is only Baili''s first life. Is Wuyin''s family really sure to catch Baili again? "I don''t need to find you anymore! Today is your death date!" And just as the mist was thinking about it, a voice suddenly came from behind. This voice was also familiar, but it came from Hua Chunqiu. When the crowd separated, Hua Chunqiu was seen walking out of the crowd with many cloud attendants, and he was holding a hoisting flag in his hand at this time. The hoisting flag was blood-colored, and the blood-colored skulls on the flag looked terrifying. "Soul Soul Flag!" Seeing the mist and flowing wind of this Soul Soul Flag, he was taken aback, and then he finally understood why Hua Chunqiu would say such words when he was hungry. The soul-searching flag is a supreme artifact, and its function is as the name suggests. The soul-searching flag after death can lock its soul in the soul-searching flag and become the puppet of the soul-searching flag. And in this barren ancient blood, people do not become souls after death, so the soul search flags cant hold people, but the soul search flags can force the dead people to stay in place, making them random. Resurrection becomes in-situ resurrection! So at this time, seeing the soul-searching banners appearing, the misty and flowing wind knows that there is no chance for Baili today. Not only was the mist and the wind flowing, Bai Li''s expression also changed! Todays first life, Baili is ready to sacrifice, but he never thought that Yin Lingyu would be so vicious that he even found the soul-searching banners. This is not a plan to leave himself any way out. . "It seems that my Wuyin family doesn''t need to look for you anymore." Wuyin Liufeng gently shook the blood-colored dagger in his hand. Now Baili is already at the end of the force, not to mention himself, even any Wuyin disciple It can be killed easily. But for safety''s sake, at this moment, Wu Yin Liufeng still intends to do it himself. There is not much nonsense. The **** dagger in Wu Yin Liufeng''s hand has turned into blood, and his whole person has drifted towards the white like a ghost. The light of blood flickered, and the sword of the misty and flowing wind pointed directly at Baili''s throat, which meant to kill with one blow. Facing this sword, Bai Li did not choose to sit and wait for death. Waiting for death was never Bai Lis style. Even at his weakest moment, Bai Li still did not choose to give up. He raised the golden horn dagger in his hand and Bai Li turned on Empty step, but Bai Li is too weak this time, even Yu Kongbu can''t completely escape the misty wind. The light of blood flickered, the knife was directly inserted into Baili''s left shoulder, the light of the knife flashed again, and a blood flower exploded on Baili''s shoulder. And when the mist and wind flowed, Hua Chunqiu also opened the soul search banner in his hand. The blood search soul banner flashed countless runes at this time, and the runes seemed to block the surrounding sky by thousands of demons. At this time, once Bai Li died, he would be controlled by the devil and could only resurrect in place! The blood-colored knife light kept flashing, and every flash of the knife light left a wound on Bai Li''s body. After just a few seconds, Bai Li had completely turned into a blood man, and the massive blood loss began to make Bai Li dizzy. , Unable to concentrate. At this time, Baili can''t even use Yukongbu... "Oh...why do you think you should believe in a fierce beast..." At this moment, the old bat suddenly became a little worthless, because from the very beginning he didn''t believe that he would come back. He thought that once he left, he would Never come back again. From the deserted ancient temple to here, if you follow the speed of the monk, half a day is almost enough, but now it has been a long time, but he still has not returned. Doesn''t this explain the problem? Therefore, in the eyes of the old bat, Baili is a fool, a fool who chooses to believe in the ancient and beast... "Hey..." A knife light was inserted into Baili''s chest. This knife penetrated Baili''s chest and inserted it into Baili''s heart. Baili could not even feel any pain, so he could only watch the knife penetrate into his chest. . "It''s over?" Looking at the dagger inserted into his chest, Bai Li felt that he was suddenly tired, and the exhaustion made him unable to control his body! Life began to flow from Baili''s body, Baili knew that his first life had come to an end! "Soul-searching banner! Open!" At the same time that Baili''s first life was killedThe soul-searching banner in Hua Chunqiu''s hands finally opened, and countless demons poured in from all directions and were about to die. Baili was surrounded by groups, and just a few seconds later, the place where Baili died suddenly flashed with blood. In the flashing blood, Baili who lost his first life was really reborn in the same place. ! "Hahahaha...Bali! Where are you going to escape today!" Hua Chunqiu laughed wildly as he watched Baili''s resurrection in the same place. At this time, he seemed to have seen the scene of Baili being sent out of the ancient blood! "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him for me!" After laughing wildly, Hua Chunqiu waved the soul search flag in his hand, and as his words fell, everyone around him also took action, facing the resurrected after he fully recovered. Baili, they didn''t give Baili any chance, they just wanted to kill Baili directly here... Seeing those who rushed up, Bai Li''s eyes were icy cold, because Bai Li understood that this moment was a desperate moment for him, could it be that he was really wrong this time, and he really won''t come back again? ? (Its the middle of the month. Brothers should also have a monthly pass. Please vote for the night, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 546: Bloody is in the air, come from desperate situation! Apocalyptic Academy, after the news of Yin Lingyus chase and kill, almost everyone was staring at the Apocalypse monument all the time. Everyone wanted to know that this time Bai Li was facing the chase of the entire wild ancient blood. Can you survive next time? It overturned the entire Wuyin family with one''s own power, single-handedly fighting Yin Lingyu, everything that Baili did was almost impossible to many people, but Baili did it all. And this time Bai Li really came to a desperate situation, because he was facing everyone, an enemy in the world! Huo Dongjue stared at the Apocalypse monument at this time, looking at the 392 yuan qualification order behind Baili''s name. He was deeply proud, because he knew that regardless of whether Baili could pass this test, his name would be lost. It will always be engraved in the Tianqi Academy, because this time the assessment white has created countless miracles, countless miracles that need future generations to look up to. But in any case, Huo Dongjue still hopes that Bai Li can survive the last hurdle. "Master, we must believe that Baili can definitely do it." Song Xian stood beside Huo Dongjue at this time. Compared with Huo Dongjue, Song Xian was more familiar with Baili. From a certain perspective, Song Xian actually spoke to Baili. I had already believed it unconditionally, even Song Xian, the world''s enemy, believed that Bai Li could break a blood path. But just as Song Xian''s words fell, there was a sudden shock above the Apocalypse Monument, and then in everyone''s eyes, the name of Baili, which was at the top and shone with golden light, suddenly began to dim! And as the golden light of Baili''s name disappeared, three hundred and ninety-two qualification orders also disappeared from behind Baili''s name in an instant! "Bai Li is dead!" I don''t know who yelled it, and the entire Tianqi Academy was completely sensational! Baili is dead! He is finally dead! This kid was finally killed! At this moment, I dont know how many people cried with joy, this scourge finally died, and he finally died under the chase of all the people in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain! "Hahaha! God has eyes! God has eyes!" "Look at the name of Mist and Flowing Wind..." Suddenly someone shouted, and then a name that was even more shining than before suddenly appeared at the top! The misty wind! Four hundred and two! The misty wind! It was Wuyin Liufeng. When they saw this name, all the people present in the entire Wuyin family yelled. Baili was dead. It was the misty and flowing wind who killed Baili and snatched all of Baili''s qualification orders in one fell swoop. He successfully climbed to the top! "Hahahaha... Liufeng! It''s Liufeng! As expected to be the king of assassins of the generation of my Wuyin family, he succeeded!" Wuyincheng laughed wildly at this time. The Wuyin family has been too depressed these few days. Since the first time Wuyin Liufeng was killed by Baili, their faces have been lost, and now the name behind Wuyin Liufengs name The qualification order has been told to everyone, just now, the Assassin King of their Wuyin family personally killed Baili, washing away all the shame of the Wuyin family! "Congratulations to Elder Wuyin..." "As expected to be the king of assassins of this generation, Liu Fengxian nephew is really amazing!" "I knew this Baili would be killed by Liu Fengxian nephew sooner or later!" Countless flatteries all shot towards Wuyincheng at this moment, and Wuyincheng was so happy that he couldn''t even find Beibei. His gaze kept looking at Huo Dongjue, his gaze seemed to say, how about , No matter how strong Baili is, it was not killed by our Wuyin family! Compared with the faint laughter, Huo Dongjue''s face looked extremely ugly at this time. He was still praying that Baili would survive, but he never expected that Baili would lose all his qualifications at this time. make! Did Bai Li really fail? Are you really going to be sent out? "Master! Don''t panic, this is only Bai Li''s first life, we have to believe him!" At this time Song Xian was surprisingly calm, yes, this was only Bai Li''s first life. The method here does not rule out the possibility that he can counterattack. But now Baili is an enemy of the world, can he really counterattack? No one knows, and now the entire Tianqi Academy has been divided into two factions. One side thinks that Baili must be finished with so many killings, while the other is that Baili may be lucky enough to end it. As for the counterattack , No one believes it. One person counterattacks the entire desolate ancient blood plain, this kind of thing will not be believed... "Bai Li! Must survive! We are all watching you! Must not fail!" Song Xian''s palms were already full of cold sweat at this time. He knew that Baili was their only hope for Qingyunmen. If Baili was really sent out, Qingyunmen would be beaten back to its original form again. Regardless of how many rewards the Apocalypse the Great has given, everything is based on Bai Li''s ability to break a blood path. If Bai Li is eliminated at the last moment, everything before that will become a bad check... In the deserted ancient blood plain, on the cliff at this time, the convenience of resurrection held the golden horn dagger, facing the siege of nearly a hundred people around him, Bai Li knew that he could not go today! At this time, unless you give yourself a pair of wings, you are dead! "Aren''t you an arrow demon? What about your arrows? You don''t even know how to use arrows, right..." Hua Chunqiu''s face was mocking. "Bai Li, catch it with your hands, today you will definitely die!" "Don''t kill him this time, catch him alive, and hand it over to His Royal Highness!" "Bai Li! Give up, you lose." Wu Yin Liufeng waved the blood-colored dagger in his hand, bringing up a blade of light. In the knife light, Wu Yin Liufeng knew that Baili had no way back today. "Lose? Hahahaha... I''ll catch it with my hands? Sorry, there will never be these four words in my dictionary! I think Yin Lingyu wants to kill me and I''m already blinded." Bai Li can imagine how Yin Lingyu desires to die in his hands now. "But Lao Tzu won''t give this miscellaneous opportunity!" Baili''s voice fell, and the whole person suddenly violent, but this time Baili did not rush toward the crowd, but toward the direction of the cliff...In a blink of an eye Baili had reached the edge of the cliff. Looking at Baili standing on the edge of the cliff, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads because they understood Baili''s choice. Looking down at the cliff below his feet, the bottomless cliff is like the mouth of an ancient beast of blood, as if waiting for him to jump down and die. But Baili understands that he has come to a dead end today, and it has become a luxury to want to break a **** road here, but Baili does not want to give up, nor does he allow himself to give up My own dictionary has never There will be no two words to give up! Seeing the crowd surrounding in the distance, Bai Li calmed down instead! Desperate, this is not the first time that I have faced a desperate situation, but can I survive this time? Baili didn''t know, but Baili knew that he had nowhere to go! Instead of being killed by Yin Lingyu, Bai Li finally made his own choice! Under everyone''s gaze, Bai Li jumped into the air and jumped down toward the cliff! In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li''s body fell rapidly toward the cliff. At this moment, everyone smiled because they believed that no one would survive by jumping off this cliff. When Li jumped, he also announced that Bai Li''s assessment was completely over, and he had also lost all qualifications... But at the moment when everyone was waiting for Baili to fall to death, a **** light in the sky seemed to pierce the void. The **** light turned into lightning and swooped down. People opened their eyes and finally saw that this **** light was a one. A huge bat, and on the back of this bat, a little pure white donkey is carrying Baili''s bow of heaven! It''s ruin! At this last desperate moment, Hu finally came with the blood clan and blew the horn of counterattack! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 547: Frenzied wretched The mountain peaks blowing, Bai Li feels the body that is falling rapidly, but until this moment, Bai Li has not given up, because in Bai Li''s dictionary has never really given up. But the blood-colored cliff in front of him was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no grass growing, even if Bai Li wanted to take advantage of the cliff, he would not have any chance. A mortal game, today is almost a mortal game for myself. But just when Bai Li felt that he was almost dying today, the sky suddenly flickered, and then Bai Li felt a familiar breath coming from a distance, Bai Li stared at the distant sky, and the next moment. Scarlet lightning pierced the sky and flew in! And just under the gaze of countless people, above the sky, blood-colored lightning fell rapidly, moving towards the cliff at a speed almost incapable of the naked eye. Everyone can see from the fuzzy outline of this blood-colored lightning. This is a huge bat, and on the back of this bat, a little pure white donkey is carrying a strange bow. This donkey is the one next to Baili, and the bow behind it is Baili''s bow of heaven! rustic! It''s He who is back! This horrendous ten great beasts did not disappoint Bai Li. At the last moment, it rushed here with the blood race. The temptation of the bow of heaven did not let you get lost. After all, it made its own choice! At this moment, it was not only Bai Li, but also the old bat in the starry sky. At this moment, the old bat was silent, and he could use Bai Li''s eyes to see the ruin standing on the back of the blood race. The old bat no longer knew what to say. From the moment He left, he kept telling Bai Li that He was the most cunning among the ten wild beasts. He would not return if he took the bow of heaven. It must have escaped to restore its repair. This is what the old bat has always known about the ancient fierce beasts, but at this moment, the old bat can''t understand the appearance of the monk at the last moment, he can''t understand why the ten most cunning ancient fierce beasts really come back! Is there really any magic in Bai Li? Yes! There is indeed a kind of magic in Bai Li, this kind of magic is called trust! When Baili handed over the bow of heaven, Wei''s first thought was indeed to escape with the bow of heaven, but when Baili unreservedly chose to hand over his life to Wei, he trusted Wei without reservation. At that time, Wu was confused. As a barren ancient beast, in the barren ancient era, wandering was called a pronoun of cunning, and almost everyone shouted wherever it went, as if it was born to represent evil, friend? Relatives? trust? None of this has anything to do with it. From the moment he was conscious, he wandered continuously in the wilderness, and he didn''t even understand the meaning of his existence? Is it just to slaughter the common people? But at the moment when you were brought out by Baili from the deserted ancient temple, you felt a different feeling beside Baili. Baili would not be afraid of himself, and Baili would never have any defense against him because of his identity. Together, he and Baili are two equal existences, and at that moment I understood that perhaps this is a friend. Can help each other, complain to each other, without any scruples. And when Bai Li gave the bow of heaven to himself without reservation, and pinned the last hope of life on himself, You once again felt a brand new feeling, that is, trust, a kind of trust that has never been seen before. It was this kind of trust that made You change his initial thoughts. He did not choose to escape, because he had only one friend in his life, and that was Bai Li. Compared with the frightening beast, He wanted to be like this. The identity of a little white donkey is with his friends... Trust is Bailis greatest magic power. Baili chose to trust Yi, so he got rewards from Yi. Yi didnt let Baili disappointed. He walked into the deserted ancient temple with the bow of heaven alone, and drove away with the blood at the last moment. coming! The blood-colored lightning swooped down, and the Wei behind shook the bow of heaven on his body. The bow of heaven turned into a stream of light and flew towards Baili! The bow of heaven reached Baili in an instant, and when Baili grabbed the bow of heaven, the blood-colored lightning had also caught up with the fallen Baili from mid-air. The lightning struck an arc under Baili''s feet, and then In the void, Bai Li was caught in the void and caught the wind again! Lightning refracted, hovering with the white li under the cliff in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe what they saw before them. Bai Li was clearly in desperate situation, but at the last moment, he killed this little white donkey and took a huge bat to catch Bai Li in the air, letting Bai Li survive again? Before, many of them called out that Baili would die unless it had wings growing under his ribs, but today you are Baili''s wings, it is because Baili has put on wings at this most critical moment, and rushes to the sky with Baili! Everyone looked up at the sky, and the blood-colored bat with the white lily hovered in the sky, as if they were demonstrating. "Soul search flag! Devil lock soul!" Hua Chunqiu was about to vomit blood at this time, and he frantically waved the soul search flag in his hand to pull the white li from the sky again. Thousands of demon spirits madly gathered towards Bai Li for an instant, but at this moment, facing these gathered demon spirits, Bai Li''s eyes were full of disdain. "Is it just now that I am still a Laozi! Nether pupil, open it to me!" With the bow of heaven in hand, Bai Li is no longer the one who can be restrained by the devil. At this time, facing the crazy impact of the devil, Bai Lis dark green pupils seem to have opened up the infinite hell, all the devil only needs Seen by these eyes, it will blow up directly in the sky This is the restraint from the depths of the soul, and it is also the most terrifying place of the Nether Eye! Almost instantly, all the demons in the sky burst into pieces, and when the demons were destroyed, the soul-searching banner in Hua Chunqiu''s hands was also directly broken. The source of power for the soul-searching banners was the demon. Now the demon is destroyed. The lifespan of the soul-searching flag has also come to an end. "Bang..." The shattered soul search banner burned Hua Chunqiu''s arm, but at this moment Hua Chunqiu didn''t care about the burn on his arm. He stared at the ruined soul search banner with a mouthful of blood. come out. The best heavenly weapon! This soul search flag is the best heavenly weapon! A superb heavenly weapon is destroyed like this! Is it Bailitianke himself? Why is there no good thing every time when I meet Baili? "You didn''t just bring a blood family out?" Above the sky, Bai Li stood on the back of the big bat and said with a disgusting expression on the side, looking at the majestic and majestic Wei. "What are you kidding me, why did you come so late when I was a Laozi? Look over there!" At this moment, You lifted his hoof and pointed towards the distance, followed the direction that You pointed, and looked up. Below, even Baili couldn''t help but breathe in the air. At this moment, Baili only wanted to give you two words: "Crazy!" (To be continued.) Start the new website Chapter 548: You all have to die In this way, Baili managed to escape under the siege of hundreds of people. At this moment, all those who participated in the siege of Baili felt that their faces were as if they had been severely drawn with a big mouth. Hundreds of people! Hundreds of people besieged one person! Let people run away? Is there anything more unacceptable in this world? Even with hundreds of dogs on a leash, it is impossible for people to run away! But at this moment, they have nothing to do with Baili. Baili is flying in the air with the help of the mysterious scarlet bat. They have no ability to chase at all, because before entering the road, there is no possibility of flying in any profession, unless You can find a monster beast that can fly like Baili, and this monster must be big enough. So there is no doubt that everyone understands that their siege failed today, and Bai Li easily escaped in the siege of hundreds of people! The soul-searching banner, coupled with the siege of hundreds of people, only took away one of Baili''s life. If they say this kind of thing, they might not be able to believe it, but the facts are there. Baili is among hundreds of people. Escaped under the siege... "Look, why did Bai Li still not leave in the air!" "Is he demonstrating to us!" "Too disgusting! I must kill him!" Looking at the big bats hovering in the sky, the people on the edge of the cliff are unspeakably angry at this moment, so why don''t you run away after running away? What do you mean by not walking in the air now? Are you demonstrating to all of us? But just when many people were vomiting blood from the sky hovering in vain, someone suddenly said, "Do you feel the ground is shaking?" "The ground shakes?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence, but soon some people found the wrong place, because at this time they also felt that the ground under their feet seemed to shake a little. "Boom...Boom..." As the ground continued to shake, a sound came from a distance! This rumbling sound keeps approaching, and it feels like thunder! "What''s going on! What happened..." "The sound seems to come from the west!" "Quick! Go west to see what''s going on..." The vibration of the ground caused hundreds of people here to panic. The Wuyin Flow Wind began to direct the Wuyin family disciples to inquire, but before the Wuyin family disciples had time to act, countless appeared above the blood-colored horizon in the distance. The shadow! These dark shadows rise from the blood-colored horizon at this time, just like a black wave, and this wave is obviously the cause of the ground shaking. "Then...what did you say over there..." "No... I don''t know... It seems to be moving..." "What the **** is it?" Seeing the black wave gradually covering the blood-colored horizon, everyone felt palpitations. It was clear that the black shadow would not be anything friendly. "Don''t panic! What are so many of us afraid of!" Hua Chunqiu spoke at this time trying to stabilize everyone, but just after he said a word, he suddenly heard a scream! "Animal tide! That''s the animal tide!" The one who shouted was a disciple of the Hidden Wug family. He had personally experienced the lightning wolf wave in Baili, so he knew this wave of beasts very well. At this moment, he saw the black rising from the blood-colored horizon. Langchao, he already understood that it was a beast tide, a more terrifying beast tide than before... And with this scream, these people fell into chaos instantly! You must know that there is a cliff behind them, and a tide of beasts in front of them, isn''t this driving them to a dead end! "Don''t mess! Everyone will go south with me right away!" The misty flow wind was still very calm. At this time, seeing the beast tide to the west, he did not panic like the others, but immediately commanded to go south. The south is a vast grassland. As long as they can rush there before the arrival of the beast tide, then they will have the hope of fleeing. But just as the mist and wind fell, black waves appeared on the southern ground... "Beast tide... inevitably there will be beast tides..." "Go north!" The misty flow wind said again. Although the terrain in the north is complicated and there are even many monsters, they have no choice but to go north now. But the crowd had not had time to act, and a black wave also appeared in the north! When seeing this black wave, the misty and flowing wind turned his entire face white! Desperate! This is the real desperation! Behind him is an endless cliff, and death is to go down, and the other three sides are surrounded by beasts. The real despair that these hundreds of people are facing now! "Don''t panic! We only have to fight hard to make a **** road! Otherwise everyone will die!" Although Hua Chunqiu was scared at this time, he knew that there was no way to go back now, so he could only fight to the death. However, his words did not arouse people''s mentality of seeing death as home, because just as Hua Chunqiu''s words fell, the beast tide in the distance also became clear, and when he saw the beast in front of the beast tide, even if it was Hua Chunqiu feels a little moist in his crotch! "Lightning wolf! It''s a lightning wolf!" The three-sided beast tide, at this time, the blue wolves formed by hundreds of thousands of lightning wolves is the first wave of the beast tide, and watching these lightning wolves, including the misty wind and wind, was stunned, because he understood that the face For hundreds of thousands of lightning wolves, there is no need for any so-called defense at all, all they can face is massacre! Thousands of seventh-grade monster beast lightning wolves, unless there is a strong law body to take action, whoever will die. The misty Liufeng raised his head and looked towards the sky, looking at Baili who was flying with the scarlet bat. At this moment, the misty Liufeng understood that Baili did not demonstrate to them again. When Baili was pulled up from the cliff, it began. The counterattack horn belonging to Baili has been sounded! indeed! Baili does not have the power of Yin Lingyu, nor the contacts of Yin Lingyu, but the power in Baili''s hands is far more powerful than Yin Lingyu! Because he has the ability to control the ancient blood monster beast! Although I don''t know what method Baili used, the misty wind and wind can be sure that these beast tides must not appear suddenly, they are brought by Baili. Reminiscent of Bai Li''s performance when their Wuyin home was raided by Lightning Wolves before, Wuyin Liufeng already understood everything. "His Royal Highness... this time you did not provoke a person... but a demon! You angered the devil, and now the devil will use his sickle to harvest life..." Mist and Liufeng felt helpless, but he also understood that there was no room for recovery anymore. The prelude to the battle had been opened, but Yin Ling Yu Liang Sword could not kill Bai Li in the final blow, and now When it was time for Baili Liangjian, his counterattack horn had blown, and the blood would surely stain the entire wasteland! The counterattack storm belonging to Baili has begun! (Whenever I ask for a monthly pass, my heart is actually struggling very much. Why? How can I be as pure as I can speak? So you see me for the sake of being so pure, do you take the monthly pass? ) (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 549: Forced suicide Hundreds of thousands of lightning wolves are like blue waves. They are rushing at the forefront relying on their speed advantage. Their vicious teeth and claws are ready to kill the common people! "Woo..." the wolves roar! The earth rushes! At this moment, the scolding, crying and begging for mercy were intertwined on the edge of the cliff, but no one could save them at this moment, even Baili couldn''t stop the beast tide that had formed! The lightning wolf wave has rushed to the outermost part of the crowd in a short time. The ferocious lightning wolf will not give anyone a chance. The sharp claws instantly shred the outermost people. The so-called resistance changed in front of the seventh-grade monster. It''s ridiculous. Your spiritual power can''t even break people''s defenses, and people kill you without even using spiritual power. How can you fight under this huge gap? Today, let alone hundreds of them, even if they were replaced by hundreds of people standing here, after fighting with this group of lightning wolves, it would be a loss for both sides. The blood-colored slaughter has begun at this time, and all those who are stared at by the lightning wolves will be instantly torn apart. Blood and countless pieces of meat mixed with internal organs are scattered on the edge of this blood-colored cliff, and the blood follows the ground towards the cliff. Flowing down, this blood-colored cliff is now once again washed away by blood. "Run...Run..." A disciple of the Wuyin family screamed frantically, but his screams were meaningless, because the ferocious lightning wolf would not give anyone a chance. As for the so-called escape in his mouth Even more ridiculous! run? Where are you going? Three-faced beast tides and a cliff, standing here is death, jumping down is also death, this is an irreversible despair. Two lightning wolves caught a crying Yun Shi, and their sharp wolf claws were directly inserted into the poor guy''s chest. Between the blood flying across, the two lightning wolves shook their heads at the same time, and the huge force tore Yun Shi''s. The flesh and spine directly turned him into two pieces, and all the internal organs in the torn apart Yun Shi''s belly were also scattered on the ground. After that, countless lightning wolves swarmed up and swallowed his internal organs clean. This Yun Shi''s eyes glowed with fear. He watched his internal organs swallowed clean before he died. This kind of fear was not understandable by ordinary people. "I don''t want to be torn into pieces..." On the edge of the cliff, a cloud servant finally couldn''t bear the torture. He jumped directly from the cliff and faced the lightning wolf like a demon. Unable to bear it, he didn''t want to be torn into pieces, he would rather jump under the cliff and fall into flesh! But not everyone has this kind of courage. At this time, many people are standing on the edge of the cliff, but their legs are weak at this time, and they don''t have the guts to jump and end their lives. Suicide is not that simple. Suicide also requires great courage. Not everyone can face death calmly. Misty and Flowing Wind stood on the edge of the cliff at this time, but his eyes were not on the lightning wolf approaching in the distance. He always looked up at Baili in the sky. "Liufeng...you must think of a way...hurry up..." Hua Chunqiu was already scared to pee at this time. He grabbed the misty Liufeng and shook his arm constantly, trying to let the misty Liufeng save himself. "Fuck!" Misted Flowing Wind kicked Hua Chunqiu in front of him. For Hua Chunqiu, Misted Flowing Wind was very disdainful. Although they were all under Yin Lingyu''s hands, this guy was the kind of little guy who slapped his beard and slapped his horse. People, this kind of villain is also worthy to be the future leader of Spring and Autumn Washington, thinking that the mist and flowing wind here will inevitably be worthless for the future Spring and Autumn Washington. Hua Chunqiu, who was kicked out by the misty flow wind, did not blame the misty flow wind, because at this time there was no more so-called blame in his head. All he was left was fear, watching the ones being torn apart. People, his fear has been sublimated to the extreme. "Fog hidden...what are you doing...what are you doing..." Hua Chunqiu looked at the misty flow wind again, but saw that the misty flow wind had reached the edge of the cliff at this time, and then opened his double pair on the edge of the cliff. Arm, as if feeling the wind blowing up from under the cliff. "It''s ridiculous..." The misty and flowing wind didn''t care about Hua Chunqiu. His face was full of self-deprecating when he looked at the cliff. Just ten minutes ago, hundreds of them blocked Bai Li alone on the cliff. , Forced Bai Li to jump off the cliff, but just ten minutes later, all of them were forced by Bai Li alone to choose whether to jump or not. This is the biggest in the world. ridicule. Wuyin Liufeng knows that he has only one life left, this time it is a dead end, and he will definitely die. When he dies, he will be sent out of the barren ancient blood, and he will become the first company in the history of the Wuyin family. The eldest son who couldn''t pass the examination of Tianqi Academy. At this moment, the mist and flowing wind thought of Song Xian''s words when he was dying. "You don''t understand at all, you released a demon with your own hands... He will dye the entire waste ancient blood plain red with blood..." When I first heard this, Mist and Liufeng sneered, but at this moment, Mist and Liufeng knew that Song Xian was not frightening them again, nor was he kidding them. They really released a demon with their own hands, and this demon is white. Here, now that the demons are about to fight back, their death is only the beginning, and more people will use blood to wash their sins! "Bai Li! Thank you for having an opponent like you, but I haven''t lost yet. Next time I will defeat you with the knife in my hand!" The words of the misty wind flow fell, and he leaped towards the cliff, and followed As he jumped off, his trip to the ancient blood plain was also declared to have come to an end. And when Mist Hidden Flow Wind jumped off the cliff, countless surviving Wu Hidden disciples also chose to do the same as Mist Hidden Flow Wind. Faced with the situation of being torn apart by the lightning wolf, they would rather choose to jump and fall to death. , At least this kind of death can be decent. But not everyone is from the Wuyin Family Although there are many people standing on the edge of the cliff at this time, only the Wuyin Family dared to jump off, and the group of cloud servants were so scared that they were already peeing. Up pants. "Roar..." The wolf roar appeared again. The wolf pack had already been killed at this time, and the group of Yun Shi who had not had time to jump down was instantly torn to pieces by the minions of the lightning wolf! Blood, minced meat, viscera... At this time the entire cliff has become a slaughterhouse. Lightning wolves are the butchers, and these people are the prey to be slaughtered. Standing on the back of the scarlet bat, Baili looked down on all this but there was not much psychological fluctuation. It was not that Baili was frantic, but Baili knew that this scarlet land has never been merciful, and Yin Lingyu will not be because of himself today. Let go of these people and let yourself go, Emperor Tianqi will not give Song Xian a chance because of his kindness, and this group of people will not be grateful to themselves because of their kindness, so when kindness is useless, they use blood. Wash everything! "This is just the beginning! I want the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain to be washed away with blood!" (Brothers in the middle of the month, everyone should have a new monthly pass. Please vote for the innocent author who is embarrassed to ask for a monthly pass! Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 550: Apocalypse monument changed again Tianqi Academy, the entire Tianqi Academy can be said to be very lively at this time. Bai Li''s death, the change of the Apocalypse monument, all these made the powerful people in the Apocalypse Academy that had been suppressed for many days speak loudly. At this moment, Wu Yincheng looked at the name of Wu Yin Liufeng who was ranked number one on the Apocalypse Monument, and his mouth almost reached the back of his head. "Congratulations to Elder Wuyin, Liu Feng has always been a kind of accumulative hair, I know he will not be bad." "That is, I don''t look at who cultivated Liufeng. I heard that Liufeng grew up with the elder Wuyin. This skill is taught by the elder Wuyin." "Famous teachers make great disciples, you deserve to be the king of the assassins of this generation, and your future achievements are limitless. Unlike the disciples of certain sects, there is nothing useful but troublesome!" This group of people is nothing more than holding the mist and flowing wind, but they cant help but step on the Qingyun Gate. Huo Dongjue is now standing in front of the Apocalypse monument, his face is unspeakable, and Song Xian is also clenching his fists , But he did not speak, because Song Xian knew that the elders standing here today were not qualified to speak unless he was an elder questioning. Song Xian is not Bai Li, Bai Li never cares about the rules of the world, I just say, I just say, I will beat anyone who I want to beat, and whoever you are, you are the crown prince. If I want to kill you, you dare to kill, and Song The education Xian received from childhood did not allow him to do this. "Let me say, this **** has eyes, people can''t be too arrogant, they will be killed if they are too arrogant." Hua Wu said lukewarm at this time, and the so-called **** has eyes and got A group of people nodded. "Sect Master Huo, Bai Li is indeed good, but the person is a bit too mad. In my opinion, when he comes out, you will take him back and train him for a few years. You will be able to become famous in Qingzhou in the future." Hua Wu walked to Huo Dongjue''s side at this time, and what he said almost made Huo Dongjue unable to help but slap his face. What does it mean to take it home and train for a few years? This means that Baili must be cleared out? Must not enter the Tianqi Academy? As for the so-called future reputation in Qingzhou, it is even more so he has a look! Baili''s method of handling things is not mentioned for the time being, but Baili''s excellence is already obvious to all. Even the prince Yinlingyu is not Baili''s opponent in singles. Such an excellent Baili will only be famous in Qingzhou in the future? Who can believe this? Moreover, Huo Dongjue has already thought about it. If Baili is really cleaned out this time, he will definitely not take Baili back, because it is not easy for Baili to get to this point, and then Baili needs a pill. If you want to have the best demon pill, only in Tianqi Academy, otherwise it will delay Bai Li''s life. Therefore, Huo Dongjue has decided that if Baili is really cleared out, he will enter the palace and ask the Emperor Tianqi to give Baili a chance, even if he pays for everything that Qingyunmen just got. Perhaps this approach is a bit silly to many people, but Huo Dongjue understands that Qingyunmen has all this because of Baili. If Baili fails, Qingyunmen will still have no way to escape, and as long as Baili can develop in the future Get up, even if Qingyunmen is ridiculed by others for a few more years, even if it loses its supremacy in Qingzhou? Because Huo Dongjue believed that as long as Baili was given time, he would regain everything he had lost for Qingyunmen. "One person is the enemy of all the people in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, isn''t this brain sick? There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to break in!" Wu Yincheng finally had the opportunity to mock Huo Dongjue at this time. The beaten face of Wuyin''s house does not guarantee that he would not even dare to speak loudly, but now Wuyin Liufeng finally helped him raise his eyebrows. But when Wu Yincheng said these words, he didn''t have to think at all! Is everything really blameless until now? The reason for everything is actually because of their misty family! Since Bai Li entered the barren ancient blood plain, if he wanted to kill people, there might be only one Lin Tianqiong. As for the others, Bai Li had never thought of killing them. Bai Li''s initial idea was to kill the monster, get the qualification order, and then find Song Xian. Both of them got enough qualification order. It was enough to mix in the ancient blood for more than ten days and finally low-key promotion. However, the Wuyin family didn''t give Baili any way to survive, and forced Baili into the Jedi. Baili could only choose to fight back, and could only use blood to deter those who wanted to deal with him. Weakness never makes those who bully you feel weak. Weakness will only make them think that you are so bully and continue to bully you. So no matter who you face, its the same thing. If you brag and force Lao Tzu to shoot you face! "The killer is always killing. Baili has done so many killings. Today, I will take the blame!" Lin Weiyuan walked out from one side. This time Lin Tianqiong was sent out. Lin Weiyuan can be said to have been irritated to the extreme. Calculating, once Baili loses the qualification to return to Qingyunmen, how he will deal with Baili. There is really no one for a grandfather who wants to rack his brains to deal with a younger disciple. "Who has the sky forgive!" Lin Weiyuan once again moved out of his statement about whom the sky had forgotten, but he didn''t want to think about whether the sky would forgive him? Above the Apocalypse monument, Bai Li''s name is no longer visible now, and at this time these powerful men are already considering the question of how many days Bai Li can live. "In the face of so many people chasing and killing, even if Bai Li has three heads and six arms, I am afraid it will not last five days!" "Brother, you really can afford him. There are thousands of people chasing and killing Baili for five days? Don''t be funny, he can''t last for three days!" "I think we can see this little guy here tomorrow at most." Many powerful people say one thing to me, but those who speak are basically sect leaders who have disciples sent out by Baili. Their hatred towards Baili has reached the point where they can''t wait to kill Baili with their hands. Being sent out is the thing that each of them most wants to see. "That kid is certain to die Instead of considering such a mortal person, let''s talk about how much the qualification order in Liufeng''s hands can reach." At this time, Wu Yincheng pointed to the Apocalypse Monument, the highest peak of the Apocalypse Monument, the name of the misty and flowing wind is golden light, and among that golden light, 402 qualifications dominate the crowd! Someone previously said that Baili''s 392 yuan qualification order could not be surpassed, but it was only a day later that it was broken by the misty flow wind. Although the misty flow wind only killed Baili, all this was enough! "Now there are still a few days for the assessment. If Liufeng puts it together, it might be possible to create a new history." "Yes, this assessment is really wonderful. After this assessment is over, the name of Nephew Liu Feng will be recorded in Tianqi Academy forever..." Everyone say something to me, and Wu Yincheng now feels that he is about to float up, his eyes are constantly looking at the Apocalypse monument as if waiting for the misty and flowing wind to get more qualification orders, but just look at his eyes again When the Apocalypse Monument was approached, the Apocalypse Monument also suddenly changed. At the moment when the Tianqi Monument was transformed, the people who were still discussing intensely also suddenly calmed down, because the changes in the Apocalypse Monument had completely stunned them... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 551: Slaughter On the monument of Apocalypse, the name of Mist and Flowing Wind is dazzling. It is a symbol of glory. The mist is constantly looking at the monument of Apocalypse. This time the summit is enough for him to blow for a year! Others also looked envious and hated when they saw the name of the misty liufeng at the top. But when they looked at the Apocalypse monument, the Apocalypse monument suddenly changed. They saw that the golden light on the top of the Apocalypse monument suddenly disappeared. When the golden light disappeared, the name of the misty and flowing wind also changed from the apocalypse monument. The peak disappeared... The name of the misty Liufeng suddenly disappeared and the audience fell into a moment of silence. At this moment, everyone looked at the Apocalypse monument with wide eyes. They didn''t understand why the name of the misty Liufeng on the Apocalypse monument disappeared? Hasn''t Bai Li been killed? It stands to reason that no one should be able to threaten the misty and flowing wind! After all, the only one who dared to be an enemy of Wuyin''s family was the only pervert, Bai Li, and other people simply didn''t have the guts. Huo Dongjue''s eyes widened at this time. Mist and Liufeng had just killed Baili and won the first place. How long has it been? Everyone hasn''t even understood why the name of Mist and Flowing Wind disappeared? At this time, many powerful men looked at the direction of the apocalypse monument, as if they had been cast a fixation technique! In the end what happened? What happened inside? And just when they looked blank and confused, the direction of the square was suddenly a commotion, and in the next moment countless rays of light fell from the sky! "Someone was sent out!" Someone yelled when they saw these lights, but the scream only lasted for a second, and then everyone was stunned by the sudden light! Together! Two Dao...Five Dao...Ten Dao...Countless rays of light fell from the sky at this time, and each ray of light represents a person, which means that countless people were sent out at this moment! crazy! At this time, the entire Tianqi Academy is going crazy! They had to be nervous for a long time when they saw the one sent out to see if it was a disciple of their own denomination, but this time it was not good. So many people sent out appeared directly... "Eighty... Ninety... One hundred... One hundred and five... One hundred eight... One hundred ten..." At this time, a strong man kept counting the rays of light falling from the sky, and every time he reported People around a number feel palpitations, because each number represents a person who has been cleared out. "What the **** is going on!" The entire Tianqi Academy had already exploded in an instant, why were so many people sent out suddenly? What happened in the ancient blood plain? "Why are so many people coming out? What''s wrong?" All of them looked puzzled, because they really didn''t understand what power would be able to send so many people out in an instant. "One hundred and ninety-six...One hundred and ninety-eight...Two hundred...Two hundred and five...Two hundred and twelve!" Finally, when the 212th light went out, the entire Tianqi Academy The light array is completely over. But two hundred and twelve rays of light represent two hundred and twelve people! In other words, at that moment, 212 people were sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! Did it explode in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? Why are so many people sent out? "It''s from the Wuyin family..." I don''t know who shouted, and then people looked at those who were sent out. At this moment, those who were sent out still looked scared, as if watching The fear that goes deep into the soul makes them unable to fully wake up even if they come out of it and return to reality. "It''s so cloudy...it seems that there are people from Spring and Autumn Huafu..." A wave of unsettled waves rose again. At this time, following the voice, I saw that among the people sent out, except for the people of Wuyin''s family. , There are still many Yun Servants, but these Yun Servants are now sitting in the same place as if they were scared and lost, and they are worse than the group of Wu Yin Family! Wu Yincheng pushed aside the crowd and rushed in. When he saw everything in front of him, he almost fell into a coma because he couldn''t get up with an old breath! It''s not as simple as the people of Wuyin''s family! It should be said that there are a lot of misty people! There is no need to count carefully at this time. At a glance, there are at least dozens of people who belong to the Wuyin family. These are the elites of the Wuyin family. Why are these elites caught in an instant? Send it out? But before Wu Yincheng could understand, a voice appeared that made the whole audience quiet. "Mist hidden flow wind! It is mist hidden flow wind! The eldest son of Wu Yin family was sent out..." This voice can say that the whole noisy Tianqi Academy fell into silence in an instant! The misty wind? Thats right. When people turned their heads and looked at the location of Wuyin Liufeng, they saw that Wuyin Liufeng was sitting there with a helpless expression. Compared to the sluggishness of other Wuyin disciples around, Wuyin Liufeng Obviously it was much better, but no matter how good he was, at this time he was sent out has become an indisputable fact. "Mist hidden flow wind! It is really mist hidden flow wind! God! What happened!" Seeing that it is really mist hidden flow wind, the people of Wuyin''s family are almost about to explode, although Wuyin''s family has not been lost before. There are few people, but in fact, the Wuyin family feels distressed, but it is still within a tolerable range. After all, the Wuyin family''s own number advantage lies in it. However, the flow and wind in Wuyin are different. The flow in Wuyin represents the entire Wuyin house. Even if all the people in Wuyin''s house come out, as long as the wind in Wuyin''s house stays in, Wuyin''s house has not failed yet, but even if all the Wuyin houses are Surviving, only the misty air flowed out is equivalent to saying that the Wuyin family has failed. The Wuyin family is like a game of chess, and the Wuyin Liufeng is the veteran. Now that the veteran is sent out, how can the chess be played? So when seeing the misty wind, Wuyin realized that his head was dizzy. If it weren''t for the few old people from the Wuyin family around him to hold him, I''m afraid he has fallen to the ground now. "It''s Baili! It must have been made by Baili!" Song Xian looked at the misty flowing wind that was sent out at this time, and didn''t know why. There was a strong feeling in his heart that all this must be done by Baili. . Compared with the fog and the faint wind, Hua Wus mood at this time can only be described as a dog. When he saw many Yunshi just now, his first reaction was to never have Hua Chunqiu~www .novelhall.com~ If Hua Chunqiu is also sent out, then Chunqiu Huafu will be wiped out this time. Fortunately, God didn''t let him have a heart attack. He didn''t find Hua Chunqiu after looking around. This shows that his son should be safe now. But even so Hua Chunqiu is still crying without tears, Chunqiu Huafu is not comparable to Wuyinjia, they don''t have that many people, and now almost nine out of nine people in Chunqiu Huafu have been sent out! "Who did it!" The Wu Yin achievement seemed to have taken medicine suddenly, and he rushed to Wu Yin Liufeng, and then looked at Wu Yin Liufeng and asked loudly! Looking at the mist in front of me, there is not much expression on Mist and Liufengs face. Even though he failed this time, Mist and Liufeng knew that he had done his best, and he had a clear conscience. How would the family deal with it as a family matter? , I just accept it calmly. So in the face of the angry mist, Mist Flowing Wind nodded slightly and then said: "It''s Baili..." Baili... Baili again! When Baili''s name was uttered from the misty vent again, the entire Tianqi Academy became quiet again...to be continued. Enable new URL Chapter 552: completely annihilated In today''s Tianqi Academy, if you just mention the word Baili, you don''t know how many people hate it. Among them, the Wuyin Family, Chunqiu Huafu, and Lin Weiyuan hate them most, and they have basically reached the level of fragmentation. But this time, when Bai Li''s name came out of the misty wind, the audience still couldn''t help but breathe in air. There is no need to say more about Bai Li''s intrepidity, he kills people if they don''t agree with him, and wherever he goes, Bai Li is almost synonymous with death. But this time it was completely different from before. Before, Baili did set off a storm of the ancient blood, and even the crown prince died in Baili''s hands once, but once he died, he would not be disqualified, it was just a shame. But it was different at this time. As the eldest son of the Wuyin family, Wuyin Liufeng was sent directly from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain by Baili Double Kill. The entire Wuyin family and even everyone present at the scene couldn''t accept this reality. How strong is this Baili? This misty wind is the eldest son of the misty family, the king of assassins of this generation! The younger generation is almost always a headache for everyone, but he was double-killed by Bai Li in a few days. If the first time Misty Liufeng was killed because he was accidentally attacked by Baili, maybe it could be explained, but this second time? Looking around, Wu Yincheng has no idea what to say at this time! Two hundred and twelve people! Including the misty wind and the wind, there are a total of 212 people. Are all these 212 people sent out by Baili? "What about you guys! What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me, you are also sent out in vain!" Wu Yincheng has already started roaring at this time, but it''s no wonder that he, the 212 people who came out Among them, their Wuyin family accounted for almost half, which means that after this battle, even if the entire Wuyin family was not annihilated, basically only a few cats and dogs were left in it. Facing the roar of Wuyincheng, no one dared to look at him at this moment, all the disciples of Wuyin''s family bowed their heads. "What about you! Don''t tell me you were also sent by Baili!" Another roaring voice also appeared at this time. This voice belongs to Hua Wu. At this time, Hua Wu felt a little dizzy, although Hua Chunqiu was not there. Among the list of slain this time, but this time they are almost all the elites of Spring and Autumn Washington. It is almost the same to describe Spring and Autumn Washington as the whole army is wiped out. Bowing their heads... At this moment, all Yun Shi''s reactions were almost the same as those of Wuyin''s disciples. They all chose to bow their heads in silence when facing the roaring Hua Chunqiu. But their silence made the audience stunned. Although no one spoke, their response has explained everything, indicating that they were really sent out by nothing! "Are you all pigs? Are you standing in the pigpen to kill him?" Hua Wu continued to growl. "Even more than 200 pigs need time to kill! You are not as good as pigs! Did you see Baili peeing on your pants and committing suicide?" Wu Yincheng had formed a Tucao duo with Hua Wu at this time, but when Wu Yincheng talked about peeing on his pants, he was surprised to find that many people in the field blush! That''s right! My eyes are correct, these people blush! Because just now, in the face of countless lightning wolves'' almost brutal raids, many of them were really scared to pee their pants. Not everyone can be like a foggy wind when facing death, even if they know that death will not really lose their life, but when facing fear, people will respond naturally, so Many people are scared to pee. "You...you..." Hua Wu didn''t know what to say at this time, and his whole body began to tremble with anger at this time, and it looked like he had gone mad. "Liu Feng! Tell me what happened! Over 200 of you were slaughtered by Bai Li alone! Are you joking with the old man?" Wu Yincheng didn''t care about the trash around at this time, because Obviously, this group of wastes has not yet recovered from the things they were sent out. Asking them has no use at all except to live a few years less madly, so he asked about the misty wind, because the misty misty Believe that the misty wind is different from other people, even in the face of fear, the misty wind can remain calm enough. "Not more than two hundred people, but four hundred and thirty-nine! We died a total of four hundred and thirty-nine, but those people who were left were lucky. They died for the first time..." But Wu Yincheng hadn''t eased his breath yet, and the words that Wu Yin Liufeng said directly caused him to pass out without coming up! Two hundred and twelve people, originally thought that this number was enough to scare everyone crazy, but never expected that these two hundred and twelve people would not even be half of the total number of people who died. Four hundred and thirty-nine people, a total of four hundred and thirty-nine people were served by Baili! It''s just that 212 of them were directly sent out for the second death, and the rest were sent out freely. "I don''t want to know how many people died, I just want to know what happened! More than 400 of you were killed by Baili alone? Do you think we can believe this explanation?" Wu Yincheng roared at this time. , The saliva was sprayed with the misty faint wind on his face, but the misty rush wind did not care to wipe the saliva on his face. Listening to the words of the misty mist, misty Liufeng''s face showed a bitter smile, and then he began to explain what happened just now. When Wu Yinliufeng talked about blocking Baili, many people couldn''t help screaming for happiness, and when they heard that Baili was killed for the first time, some people couldn''t help clapping. And when he heard Hua Chunqiu take out the soul search flag to kill Baili with a single blow, Huo Dongjue on the side was basically itchy. Too despicable! These people are really despicable and besieged. They even used such shameless things as soul search flags to forcibly kill Baili twice and send them out. Such targeting is simply frantic. If it were at other times, to hear of Hua Chunqiu''s madness, there would definitely be people who claim to be righteous and stand up and criticize Chunqiu''s lack of integrity. But at this moment, except for Huo Dongjue and Song Xian, everyone actually chose to acquiesce in this matter, as if they had become a heinous Great Demon King in their eyes, and no matter how despicable and crazy it was to deal with the Great Demon King. The means are within the allowable range... After being able to block the mist and flowing wind, even Huo Dongjue couldnt help but secretly said in his heart: Im just going to be mad... Because compared with Bai Li''s next method, Hua Chunqiu''s soul search flag is as pure as a baby... Bai Li used facts to refresh everyone''s definition of madness... (Its the middle of the month, brothers, and its a new week. I believe you may also have a monthly pass. Please vote for the night, thank you, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 553: The killing has begun One person is blocked by more than 400 people on the edge of the cliff. This is basically a desperate situation. When the misty wind and wind speak here, everyone racked their brains and couldn''t figure out the two-way bonus of the soul search flag plus the Jedi. , What reason does Bai Li have to complete the counter-kill, and it is not just one or two, but four hundred and thirty-nine people. eСsay But soon, when the misty wind and wind told everything that happened afterwards, the audience was completely stunned! Beast tide! It''s beast tide again! It''s the frenzied beast wave again! For the first time, Baili used hundreds of lightning wolves to smash the house of Wuyin into a sieve. What king of assassins, what ten families, when facing the murderous lightning wolves, they not only escaped There is no resistance at all. Many people believed that the beast tide was luck, but this time when the misty wind and wind uttered the word beast tide, everyone fell into contemplation. Once is fortune, twice is also fortune? Moreover, the gathering of thousands of lightning wolves is a very important thing in itself, and listening to the meaning of the hidden flowing wind in the mist, these lightning wolves are not all the beast tides at all. The lightning wolves are only the first batch of them because of their fast speed. All destroyed, and after the lightning wolf, there are obviously more powerful monsters. How did such a ferocious animal tide come into being? You should know that the formation of the beast tide is not random. Under normal circumstances, there are only two possible beast tides. The first is that a monster king level monster controls other monsters to attack, thus forming a beast tide. The second possibility is that monsters are under certain threats, and a wave of beasts will only form when they run wildly for their lives. At this time, everyone ruled out the second possibility, because who had ever seen a monster beast escape to the cliff? It was obvious that the monster beast was under certain control before it appeared there. It was not an accident at all, nor was it luck, but Baili had the ability to control the monster! Thinking of this, the entire Tianqi Academy has become a mess for a while. "What method did Bai Li use to control so many monsters?" "He can only see the spirit, how can he control the seventh-rank monster?" "But if he didn''t control the monster beast, why would the monster beast go toward the cliff?" "Impossible! Unless Bai Li is the Demon King, it is impossible to control the demon beast." "Do you think Baili is the Demon King? Stop joking, okay? Have you ever seen a Demon King who only sees the spirit level?" A wave of discussions has already plunged the entire Tianqi Academy into a boil. At this moment, everyone is guessing how Baili did it. "Have you heard of the Hundred Beasts Chart?" Suddenly someone spoke out about the Hundred Beasts Chart, and none of these people present was a well-informed person. Although everyone had never seen the Hundred Beast Charts, they had heard of them. of. It is rumored that there was a strong man in the ancient times. In his hand he had a peerless secret treasure named Hundred Beast Diagram. This Secret Treasure possessed the ability to control the monster beasts in the world. All monsters would be controlled by his Beast Diagram. At this time, someone brought up the picture of a hundred beasts, meaning that perhaps Baili also had such a treasure in his hands. "Absolutely impossible! There is absolutely no possibility that there will be a beast map in his hand, and even if the beast map is really given to him, he cannot use it!" Hua Wu has the most power at this time, as a sect possessing sacred tools Sect Master, Hua Wu knows that the legendary thing like the Hundred Beasts is definitely the strongest treasure that is several levels scarier than the Dragon Seal, and can this kind of treasure be manipulated casually? Not to mention a white li, even among the people present, there is absolutely no one hand that can really manipulate the beast map. Therefore, the possibility of a spiritual little warrior manipulating the map of beasts is completely zero. "But if it''s not a map of the beasts, how does Bai Li control the beasts?" "Maybe he got the help of a certain Demon King!" Suddenly someone said something to silence the audience. This may sound very funny, but there are monsters of the Demon King level in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and if the Demon King takes control of the monsters, it is naturally easy. Similarly, the Demon King also possesses wisdom that is not lower than that of humans. Compared to ordinary people, the Demon King can also communicate with people normally. In this case, if Bai Li really got the help of a certain Demon King... Thinking of everyone here, I couldn''t help but breathe in air... If Bai Li really got the help of the Demon King, and if he could really manipulate the demon beast at will, what would happen to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain next? With Baili''s almost frenzied approach, would he let go of those who had chased him? "We personally released a demon, and now this demon may have begun to blow the horn of killing in the ancient blood..." The misty stream wind had a little helpless in his eyes at this time, although he did not know whether the demon king''s guess was correct. , But with his understanding of Baili. Once killed, it is absolutely impossible for Baili who has suffered a loss to give up. He will surely sweep the entire ancient blood plain with thunder rage. It must be bloodbath indiscriminately. Whether you are a prince or an ordinary person, I will kill you as long as I see it. Up! "It''s over... this day is going to be pierced..." At this time, someone has already thought of what might happen next. They are crazy like white, they don''t understand what is convergence, and they don''t understand what is low-key, this What will the guy who always chooses to be in front of anyone do now? He must have pierced through the heavens of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain before he was willing to give up! "How long will the examination of the ancient blood origin end?" Wu Yincheng opened his mouth at this time and looked in the direction of the Apocalypse Monument, and just as he looked towards the Apocalypse Monument, I saw the apocalypse monument suddenly changed! The name of Baili, which had disappeared from the monument of apocalypse, suddenly appeared on the monument of apocalypse again, and the name of Baili that appeared this time was shining like a hot sun! And behind Baili''s name! The number of 730 qualification orders hit everyone''s heart fiercely like a heavy hammer, and they almost couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. Just a moment ago, Bailis three hundred and ninety-two qualification orders were washed by the fog and the wind and blood. He originally thought that Bailis record would be terminated, but just after a short period of time, Baili countered 430 Nine people, the tide of beasts swept away all qualification orders! But this is not the most terrifying. Now the number of qualifications behind Bai Lis name has already numbed everyone. His number one is almost unshakable. What really makes people feel frightened is the time displayed on the Apocalypse monument. ! Seven days! There are still seven days! The whole assessment is so special now that it has been eight days, you dare to believe it! Hundreds of people died in Baili''s hands, and the entire wasteland was turned upside down by Baili! And now he has become a great demon king, with his army of monsters and beasts, starting to sweep the entire deserted ancient blood plain to pierce the sky! Someone had speculated that Baili could survive for a few days under everyone''s pursuit! At this moment, everyone started to think, can the remaining people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain survive these seven days? Or, in other words, how many people will be sent out from the wasteland in the remaining seven days? The misty and flowing wind looked at the remaining countdown, there was no joy and sorrow on his face: "Seven days...this must be seven days stained with blood..." Chapter 554: Mirror of Life and Death Bloody seven days, the countdown has started, now in the ancient blood plain, Bai Li is standing on the edge of the cliff, and countless lightning wolves around are biting the dead bodies and internal organs that have not disappeared on the ground, and in the distance, thousands of monsters The army is on standby! "Yes, little wretched, I don''t see that you have the ability to line up troops!" Bai Li kicked the wretched next to him. No wonder this guy came so late. The feeling is that he ran to mobilize the monster army first. Up. www "Fuck! Lao Tzu is one of the top ten wild beasts. At that time, Lao Tzu gave an order, and the Demon King''s army was invincible!" He said this is not bragging. Apart from anything else, just look at the blood clan of the old bats. After many years of devastation, the weakest can still have the realm of the Demon King. You can imagine the quality and quantity of the strong in the ancient era. At that time, there were almost a lot of demon kings like dogs. Dharma bodies walked all over the street. A brick slammed it over. Ten people and nine Dharma bodies were hit. The remaining one was more powerful than Dharma bodies... As the Ten Great Beasts of the Wild, mobilizing batches of demon kings is the same as the dog king mobilizing paparazzi. "I said, did you take Dali pills in the ancient times? Why did you have legendary masters who were stronger than the law body in your era, but this era is gone? Was the heaven and earth aura stronger than now?" Bai Li speaks at this time. According to the general routine, isn''t it all about how strong the aura of the ancient times is, how scumbag is now, and then it can''t break through? But when I heard what I said, I saw that the **** directly licked its donkey''s mouth and said with disdain: "Fart! You think the heaven and earth aura is your rice, you eat less, and the heaven and earth aura has never changed. Its just that the technique has fallen!" He couldnt help but nodded in vain. It is true that the aura of heaven and earth originates from all things in the world. No matter how the world changes, it is always alive. Therefore, even if there is a slight change in the aura, it will not be said to affect a certain The practice of a warrior. And what really changes is the practice. For example, Qingyunmen. If nothing else, the Qingyunmens Qingyun warfare is definitely the top-level practice even if you look at the entire Kyushu, but if you dont appear yourself, follow the Qingyunmen. The gradual decline of Qingyun''s fighting spirit will eventually be lost. The reason is simple, Qingyun''s fighting spirit, Qingyun Sect, will not be easily taught even if the Sect is destroyed, so the final result can only be lost. The broom sweeping self-cherish, every household takes the exercises very importantly, but in the end, all kinds of exercises begin to decline. The more powerful the exercises, the less they will be spread. Once the sect declines, the exercises begin disappear. "After the third heaven of your human cultivation realm Dharma Body is the Mirror of Life and Death, only by crossing the Mirror of Life and Death can you break the one hundred and fifty-year-old Shouyuan shackles!" The old bat also pierced the starry sky at this time. Compared with You, he needs to know more about Human Race, and more about Human Race techniques. "Mirror of life and death? One hundred and fifty-year-old Shouyuan shackles?" Bai Li was also taken aback when he heard what the old bat said, and then listened to the old bat''s explanation: "In your current era, in fact, in my eyes there is no real strong person. , Even if you said that Emperor Apocalypse was only a middle-class figure in the ancient times, the triple dharmakaya is just the beginning. Only when you truly reincarnated and stepped into the mirror of life and death can you be qualified to be a strong person, such as me, me It is the Seven Turns of Reincarnation, let''s put it this way, if I am in his heyday, the Great Emperor Apocalypse, I can slap him to death with a slap, even if I want to kill him now, there will be no more than ten moves!" "But you don''t have a chance to come out... so you have to use an egg..." Bai Li hit a wave of old bats untimely, and the old bats were shot in seconds... and the old bats wilted... "Actually, the human race has a very short lifespan. For example, if you cannot enter the Mirror of Life and Death, you will have only one hundred and fifty years of life! Only by breaking the cycle of life and death can you break through the shackles of Shouyuan." You obviously also know the Mirror of Life and Death. In todays Kyushu, no matter what kind of power you are, one hundred and fifty years old is the ultimate. No one can break this ultimate, because the Dharmakaya Triple Heaven is already the ultimate in todays Kyushu. Unless someone reincarnates from life and death, he will be the Emperor Apocalypse. They can only live to one hundred and fifty years old. But Baili didn''t worry about the 150-year-old thing! Return Nima to the world of reincarnation, and Nima one hundred and fifty years old! Since Lao Tzu took on the hidden mission of the top ten secret realms, let alone one hundred and five, Lao Tzu can''t even survive a hundred. If he can''t explore the top ten secret realms in fifty years, he basically has to commit suicide! And as a smelly silk that hadn''t even finished Hua Dan, Bai Li didn''t think about the issue of the reincarnation mirror at all. Hao Gao Yuan was never Bai Li''s style. He played steadily and took one step at a time. "What''s the Mirror of Life and Death? Let''s talk about it later. What we have to do now is to send out the custody of Yin Lingyu!" Putting aside these useless things, Bai Li once again brought the topic back to the ancient blood. "Don''t worry, when did Lao Tzu miss it? At the same time I came here, I had already asked the four blood races to drive all the monsters from the four directions, southeast, northwest, and soon the largest animal wave in the history of the ancient blood was about to take shape. Ah...I miss this feeling of tearing everything apart." You licked his lips at this time as if enjoying the smell of blood. "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s get out!" The cute-looking blood clan next to Bai Liyi shoots. Obviously, this guy hasn''t returned to the real world from the underground world yet, but that''s fine. A stupid blood clan is definitely better than A savvy kin is easier to control. The kinsman waved its wings and took off again, Bai Li jumped on the back of the big bat together with her! "Who is it!" "Send that Hua Chunqiu out first! Damn, dare to play the soul search flag with me!" Bai Li is a person who has revenge. Baili said when the soul search flag pushed himself to a desperate situation. Don''t let Lao Tzu have a chance, otherwise Lao Tzu will definitely make you regret that you provoke me! "Okay! That''s him!" The wretched perception turned on. At this moment, everything around was under its control, and when Baili lifted into the sky, countless lightning wolves around roared at the same time, and then followed behind the big bat. Moving towards the distance, the beast tide army has already begun its action, and the action to slaughter the entire desolate ancient blood plain has begun! Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, outside the Yin Lingyu camp, at this moment a cloud attendant rushed towards the camp, and seeing the rushing Yun attendant, the person in charge of guarding the camp immediately stopped him, but you should see him clearly. After that, the guard who stopped him was also taken aback. "Zhou Ming? Didn''t your kid follow Baili? Why are you here? Your kid won''t run away right away!" "Quick! Go report your Highness, run! Run! Baili is crazy! Baili is crazy, he is going to kill everyone! Run, I can''t stay here! Dead, everyone is dead!" This guy was obviously mentally insane at this time, and his series of words that made people feel that the donkey''s lips were not right to the horse''s mouth also made the guards look puzzled, but being cautious, they still brought this obviously mentally disturbed Zhou Ming towards Yin Ling. Yu''s camp left... Chapter 555: Desperate Hua Chunqiu In the ancient blood plain, in the Yin Lingyu camp, Zhou Ming was taken by two guards to Yin Lingyus camp. Yin Lingyu in the camp was in a good mood, because Baili finally had news. There were more than 400 people in the Yin family and Yun Shi, besieging Baili, even if Baili had three heads and six arms, could he still fly? So Yin Lingyu was waiting, waiting for the misty and flowing wind to catch Baili alive to see him, Yin Lingyu had even figured out how to torture Baili, and wanted him to survive and die! "His Royal Highness, please see Zhou Ming in Spring and Autumn Mansion!" "Zhou Ming?" Yin Lingyu had no impression when he heard Zhou Ming''s name, because this kind of little character was not worthy for him to remember. "He seems to have followed and killed Baili, but he suddenly came back for some reason... It seems a little abnormal..." At this time, the guard opened his mouth to tell what he saw, and as he spoke, he heard a roar from outside the camp! "Crazy... Baili is crazy... Killing... He killed many people! Many people! Ah... A lot of blood... All died... Everyone died..." The cry sounded terribly harsh, like a madman yelling, Yin Lingyu frowned and made him bring this guy in. Soon Zhou Ming was taken into the camp, and when he saw the high Yin Lingyu, the guy snapped and sat on the ground. "His Royal Highness...uuuuuu... are dead... everyone is dead..." Zhou Ming was crying and shouting at this time. Of course he was not crazy. How could a madman send a message? The reason why he behaves like this is because of fear. At the scene of the Lightning Wolf massacre, any normal person may leave an indelible shadow in his heart after experiencing it. This guy is basically doing his best to come and deliver the letter! "What the **** is going on! Tell me clearly!" Yin Lingyu was annoyed when he heard Zhou Ming, who was like a lunatic, crying and saying nothing! "His Royal Highness... Bai Li... Bai Li killed everyone... died... Everyone died..." "Fog hidden home?" "Dead... The Wuyin family died..." "Where is Servant Yun?" "Also dead... all dead..." "What about the misty wind?" "The mist was forced to jump off the cliff and fell into the flesh..." Hearing this, Yin Lingyu couldn''t help taking a breath of air! what happened? The mist is forced to jump off the cliff? The dignified king of assassins was forced to commit suicide? What on earth is going against the sky? "Where is Hua Chunqiu? What about others?" "Dead... Hua Chunqiu is also dead... Everyone is dead..." Zhou Ming said at this moment that he only had the two words dead, because he didn''t know what to say except death! You can''t even find a whole body in that Shura slaughterhouse. It is the most euphemistic way to describe it as dead... "Hi..." Yin Lingyu took a breath at this moment. If it weren''t because the person in front of him was from the Spring and Autumn Mansion, he would never believe this! "More than 400 of you blocked Baili and were killed by Baili? Are you joking with me!" Yin Lingyu''s veins on her neck were about to explode at this time! More than 400 people surrounded one person in Baili, and now he tells himself that more than 400 people were killed by Baili? Wu Yin Liufeng committed suicide, and Hua Chunqiu was torn apart! When you are a three-year-old child? But just as Yin Lingyu''s roar fell, suddenly a group of people rushed in from outside. They almost ran in, rushing in, and even forgot the rules of communicating... "Dian Dian Dian Dian... Your Majesty... Run..." The person who rushed in had already stuttered, but Yin Lingyu had recognized the identity of this person. He was one of his own dispatches to inquire about the situation. A captain, and at this time the captain was shaking all over, as if he saw something terrifying! "what happened!" "Beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts, beasts... Coming in this direction...Hurry up...Run away..." "Beast tide?" Yin Lingyu heard the beast tide inhaled again, what the **** was going on? Why is there a tide of beasts! "It''s Baili! This beast tide is Baili! It was Baili who came to kill us! We are dead..." Zhou Ming was already peeing his pants in fright at this time. He experienced the beast tide''s attack and knew it. What does it mean, but I never thought that it would be useless to escape to Yin Lingyus camp. The beast wave was not only on the cliff, but the beast wave had spread throughout the entire wasteland, and now all the monsters in the entire wasteland. All crazy! "Fart! How can Bailihe De, how could he control the animal tide! It must be what happened in the ancient blood! Don''t panic! Send someone to find out the cause of the animal tide, and the others will retreat with me to find a safe place. !" Of course, it is impossible for Yin Lingyu to believe that Baili has the ability to mobilize the entire beast tide of the ancient blood plain by himself. Let alone Yin Lingyu, it is impossible for anyone to believe it, so the first normal idea of ??everyone facing the beast tide should be It was the great changes that had taken place in the ancient blood source that caused the beast tide. However, the real cause of the beast wave is now unimportant, because the beast wave launched by the monstrous is a completely indiscriminate attack. The so-called indifference means that everyone except the monster beasts will be torn apart as long as they see it! At this moment in the scarlet area, Bai Li stood on the back of the big bat, and even under his feet was an endless wave of beasts. At this time, the wave of beasts was like a spreading wave. Everything was destroyed wherever he went! "Over there... there are a few guys who want to run away! Don''t let them run away! Kill them!" "Where else You can pass the lightning wolf of Lao Tzu as fast as you can! They killed me!" "Oh... that girl is not bad... Don''t... Don''t be so fast... Damn! Torn it to pieces... Forget it..." "Smash the head of the guy who scolded us!" Standing on the back of the blood clan, he kept giving orders, and every one of its commands was executed by the cute blood clan without hesitation. This cute blood clan still doesn''t understand what he is doing now! Judging from the time he has been sealed, he will have to stay cute for at least half a year before he can truly regain his status as the Demon King... Follow the Hua Chunqiu''s position discovered by You. Wherever the beast wave passes, all creatures become the target of the beast wave. This includes the monster beasts that do not obey the command of the blood clan, basically facing These monsters were killed by a handful of poison powder directly in Baili, then put them in the ring of the arrow demon, and roasted them later! "Damn, this kid runs very fast! Look at him there!" Finally, after more than half an hour of searching, Bai Li saw Hua Chunqiu in the distance, and Hua Chunqiu at this moment He didnt have the high spirits he had before. At this time, he was like a bereavement dog. When he heard the deafening sound and the **** figure that kept approaching from a distance, Hua Chunqiu felt like his neck was covered by an invisible The hand is pinched like it! "Devil! You devil!" Hua Chunqiu yelled frantically, pointing to the sky, but amidst his yelling, a flower funeral arrow pierced the air with fierce lightning... (Everyone has their own dreams, and I also have them. Those unrealistic dreams when I was young dont need to be mentioned anymore, but my dream now is, please give me monthly tickets to my grandparents and sisters!) (To be completed Continued.) Chapter 556: Go on the road with peace of mind devil! Now in Hua Chunqiu''s eyes, he is a devil in vain! A great devil through and through! You can''t kill him, but everyone who provokes him must die! What should such a demon do? Who can stop Baili? Is God blind? Why not drop a bolt of lightning to smash this great devil to death! "Swish..." The Flower Burial Arrow descended from the sky with lightning. This arrow Hua Chunqiu no longer has the ability to dodge, because fear has made him lose the courage to fight. Not everyone can still dare to fight to the death when facing a certain death situation, at least Hua Chunqiu does not have the courage. An arrow penetrated Hua Chunqiu''s left shoulder, and the powerful force pulled Hua Chunqiu''s body to the ground, and then the arrow plunged into the ground and nailed Hua Chunqiu to the ground. But at this time Hua Chunqiu could no longer feel any pain, he just watched Bai Li from far to near, slowly walking in front of him. "Brother Hua! Don''t be unharmed..." "Bai Li...you devil! You must die!" Hua Chunqiu now does not even ask for mercy, not because he is hard-hearted, but because Hua Chunqiu knows that Bai Li is a demon. Even if he kneels and calls his father today, he will never let him go, he is Such a person who wants to kill all. "You killed so many people! You will have retribution!" Hua Chunqiu yelled a lot of words that should be positive only when they were helpless, but Bai Li was speechless. "Retribution? Brother Hua, since you said retribution, then I have to ask, have I ever provoked you since I entered this barren ancient blood plain? Or have I provoked you people from Spring and Autumn in Washington?" When Bai Li said this, Hua Chunqiu''s voice that was still yelling came to an abrupt end, because at this moment he realized that he didn''t know how to refute Bai Li. Regardless of the hatred between Baili and the Wuyin family, Baili has always launched a counterattack against the Wuyin family from the beginning to the end, and has never acted against their people in Spring and Autumn Washington, they are people in Spring and Autumn Washington. He posted the Wuyin''s home, but in the end he was slaughtered by Baili. "Why? Brother Hua? I''m wicked, I''m making trouble, I''m the big devil. From the beginning, I''ve provoked the Wuyin family. I provoked you Spring and Autumn Huafu. I provoked the prince Yin Lingyu. Everyone, and then all of you start to fight back?" Bai Li''s words already carried anger! It''s always Lao Tzu who provokes others, but who did Lao Tzu provoke this time in the assessment of Tianqi Academy? I just want to kill some monsters happily, and then mix the qualifications for promotion is enough! That''s how Shi Baili always thought, being a low-key person! But don''t this group of people give Lao Tzu a chance to keep a low profile? Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who gets a right cheek and gives him a right cheek? of course not! Lao Tzu is the kind of person who must kill his whole family if he gets a left cheek! "Lets not talk about the grievances outside. I have never provoke anyone in this barren ancient blood plain, including the Wuyin family. If the misty and wind wind wanted to kill me, he would not die. If he didn''t launch the **** chase Soul Ling, people from the Wuyin family will not die!" "And Yin Lingyu! He sees me being upset, he can come at me with a real sword and a spear, who did Song Xian provoke? You can''t kill me, but Bai Li transfers the hatred to Song Xian. Is this what you call it? Justice? Is this what you call the right way?" Bai Li questioned several times, but at this moment Hua Chunqiu found that he didn''t even have a rebuttal. The ancient blood source is indeed the weak and the strong. If according to this statement, it is not wrong for Baili to assassinate Baili, then Baili is not wrong to kill the mist, the misty flow and wind counterattack is not wrong, and Baili counter-kill is not wrong, so everything There is nothing wrong, right and wrong have no meaning here, there is only victory and defeat, and only the winner is qualified to say right or wrong. "Bai Li...Perhaps the prince was really wrong this time... He provokes people who shouldn''t be offended, but have you ever thought that everything you do today will be difficult for you to do with God!" Although Hua Chunqiu is insidious, as the future head of Chunqiu Washington, he is not without any merit. "Hahaha...an inch is hard! It''s so hard to make an inch! I''ll just ask you, since I entered the capital of God, has there been a time when it is not an inch of difficulty! From the day I entered the capital of God, everyone has been laughing at Qingyunmen! I cant find any place! From the primary election to the ancient blood plain, didnt I have a hard time doing it any time?" When Bai Li said a word at this time, Hua Chunqiu was silent and couldn''t move an inch. Everyone thought that Baili would be unable to move an inch after offending so many people, but they had never thought about when Baili could not move an inch? Since entering God Capital, Baili has been unable to move an inch, could it be said that Baili''s admission can make those people let go of Baili and Qingyunmen? Obviously not! Hard to move? That Lao Tzu will cut through the thorns and cut a **** path among the thorns! Whoever is blocking my way, I will kill someone until no one dares to block my way in front of me! It''s so overbearing It''s so bloody, Baili never compromises, Baili only uses his fists to reason with each other! Hua Chunqiu was silent for a long time, because he thought for a long time and didn''t know how to refute Baili. "Brother Hua, let''s go on the road with peace of mind! But don''t worry, I will soon let Yin Lingyu and all those who have chased me to accompany you!" The flower funeral arrow in Bai Li''s hand was thrown out. The arrow penetrated Hua Chunqiu''s forehead and nailed him to the ground. But Hua Chunqiu stared at Bai Li with his eyes widened at this time. Although he had only a moment of consciousness, he still understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words! What does it mean to let everyone who chased me go to match you? If it is said that people who have chased and killed Baili, it seems that everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain has chased and killed Baili, is this guy really crazy? Is he going to clear everyone out? madman! This is a total lunatic! He has completely conquered the entire desolate ancient blood plain, and now his army of monsters can be said to be invincible, and the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas! And if he really does, then in the next seven days, he is fully capable of sending everyone out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! This is definitely the most bizarre examination of Apocalypse Academy in history! Thousands of people entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain Examination, and in the end only one person survived to get enough qualifications, what a terrible thing this should be. But obviously no one can stop Baili at this time! He has turned into an arrow demon, this demon has come to the world, and now the **** prelude has been opened, the **** battle hymn has been played, he does not intend to let anyone go! If one person overthrew all the elites in Kyushu, the name Baili will surely shake the entire Kyushu in a few days, because from ancient times to the present, even the strongest swordsman Yukong has never done so crazy. Things... (to be continued.) Chapter 557: Bailis purpose When Hua Chunqiu died for the second time, he felt that his body was constantly being pulled towards the outside as if being grasped by an invisible big hand, and he seemed to have fallen into a **** passage. network He constantly shuttled through this passage, and finally when Hua Chunqiu opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in Tianqi Academy. But at this moment, the Tianqi Academy is already in chaos, because just around him, there are continuous white lights appearing, and every white light appears to represent a person who has been sent out from the wild ancient blood. "The people at the Big Buddha Temple and the people from the Big Buddha Temple have also been sent out!" "My goodness, Fajia, a few of the Fajia also came out" "That''s from the Xu family, and several people from the Xu family have also been sent out." The entire Tianqi Academy is now in chaos. It has only been a short half-day since the first batch of people were sent out. In this short half-day, at least hundreds of people have been sent out, and this time is more What was even more frustrating before was that all the people who came out were indifferent. This truly corresponds to Bai Li''s sentence: "I really am not targeting any of you, because you are all going to die!" This time there is absolutely indiscriminate attack, is there a perfect person under the beast wave? "Look at the Hua Chunqiu of Hua Chunqiu Chunqiu Huafu!" Finally, someone saw the Hua Chunqiu who was sent out here, and when he said this, Hua Chunqiu immediately felt countless eyes gathered on his face. When they saw themselves clearly, they still showed difficulty. A look of confidence. As the eldest son of Wuyin''s family, Wuyin Liufeng was the first to be sent out. Wuyin''s family can be said to be ashamed and has been lost to grandma''s house, but Wuyin Liufeng only takes a lot of effort when it comes out. Annihilated! One is the second-ranked family among the top ten families, and the other is the top sect among the nine sects. Even if they are placed in the entire Kyushu, these two forces are definitely the kind of stomping and shaking, but they belong to the two forces. Today, Bai Li sent all the people out with one hand, which has completely refreshed the three views of the strong in Jian. In the midst of countless lights, Hua Chunqiu''s face showed a little helpless look. Although Hua Chunqiu wanted to be the focus of Tianqi Academy, Hua Chunqiu vowed that he absolutely did not want to be the focus in this way. "Chunqiu, how are you?" Hua Wu pushed aside the crowd and rushed to Hua Chunqiu. When he saw Hua Chunqiu sitting there with a decadent face, Hua Wu felt like he was stabbed by someone before. The misty and flowing wind were sent out. Although many people were sent out in Spring and Autumn Washington, Hua Wu was also glad that his son was weak. But he hadn''t rejoiced for a long time before Hua Chunqiu was sent out. The face hitting Hua Wu was painful. "Is it Baili?" This time, there was no need to say anything. Hua Wu mentioned Baili directly. Facing Huawu''s problem, although Hua Chunqiu was not convinced, he could only nod his head. However, as Hua Chunqiu nodded, he realized that the people around him were not surprised at all, all of them looked like they were taken for granted, as if it were justified for him to be killed. "Brother Hua, don''t come unharmed." Wu Yin Liufeng walked out of the crowd with a wry smile at this time, looking at his own difficult brother, he didn''t know how to comfort Hua Chunqiu. "What''s going on inside?" "Is this crazy?" "How many people will he kill?" "How does he control the monster?" Questions were thrown at Hua Chunqiu at this time, making Hua Chunqiu big. But at this time, his father also looked expectant and wanted to hear the news from him, Hua Chunqiu could only speak helplessly. "I dont know how Baili manipulates the monster beast, but there is a huge bat next to him. The speed of the bat is as fast as lightning. If you dont guess wrong, the bat may be a monster king. Wang reached an agreement" Sure enough, after Hua Chunqiu''s words were uttered, everyone nodded eagerly. Someone had speculated that Bai Li might have done all this with the help of the Demon King, but it has not been confirmed, but now Hua Chunqiu''s words have been settled. "Why is this apricot, why would the Demon King help him?" "Oh, maybe he accidentally helped the Demon King in some way, so he let the Demon King take action." Facing Baili''s help from the Demon King and counterattacking the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, although they were very angry, they had nothing to do. After all, there were no regulations in the assessment of the entire Apocalypse Academy to say what to do. The Demon King was in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. Among them, and there is more than one, anyone who has the ability can ask the Demon King for help. Of course, in most cases, the price you go to the Demon King is that you dont have any bones left, so few people have this kind of ulcer. How to die "As for the animal tide, I think he will not stop and his purpose is to kill everyone." Hua Chunqiu spoke again, and Quan Chen couldn''t help but breathe in his breath. Although before the mist and wind came out, Bai Li said that Bai Li would never give up. With his crazy personality, he would never give up unless everyone was killed. At that time, everyone still had a glimmer of fantasy. There are too many forces involved, if Bai Li really did this, it would be tantamount to offending all the potential willows. But now Hua Chunqiu also said the same thing, plus someone has been sent out all the time, many people think that maybe this lunatic really dares to do this! "Is he crazy {Is he willing to force everyone to enter the Tianqi Academy without radiation?" Hua Wu shouted at this time, but when his words fell, someone suddenly spoke. "He is crazy and he is not crazy." It was Gongsunhe who spoke. From this battle to the present Gongsunhe has hardly spoken, and at this time, under such crazy massacre by Baili He finally spoke. And as Gongsunhe spoke, everyone looked towards Gongsunhe. "Qingyunmen really has an amazing talent this time, but he challenged your majesty''s majesty so much, wouldn''t you be afraid that your majesty would annihilate him?" Gongsunhe said this to Huo Dongjue at this time. It is also for everyone. Sure enough, just after Gongsun and these words were spoken, some people in Quanjian were taken aback for a moment, and then they all showed a suddenly realized expression. There is absolutely no fool who can stand here, whether young or old, on the contrary, they are all human beings. Gongsun and mentioning the majesty of Emperor Tianqi have explained everything. "This is to force your majesty to change the rules!" "My God, is this apricot crazy? Forcing your Majesty to change the rules for a Song Xian?" "This is simply looking for death! Since your majesty''s accession to the throne, no one in the world has dared to force your majesty to do anything, he is so bold!" That''s right, everyone understands at this time that the reason why Bai Li moved such a crazy massacre really wasn''t against anyone. He was protecting Song Xian who was killed by the prince. If according to the normal rules, Song Xian could not enter the Tianqi Academy again, but if Bai Li sent everyone out, then the assessment rules of the Tianqi Academy must be broken this time. Can''t everyone not enter? Therefore, in this case, Emperor Apocalypse can only change the rules, and once Emperor Apocalypse changes the rules, Song Xian who was sent out will return to the same starting line with others, and naturally there will be a chance. For one person to be the enemy in the world, and for one person to be the enemy of Emperor Tianqi, this is Baili! (To be continued.) Chapter 558: The shock of Emperor Tianqi At this time, all eyes were cast on the two people in Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue and Song Xian looked dull after hearing Gongsunhe''s words, because even they didn''t expect Bai Li to do this! madman! At this moment, even if they both couldn''t help marking Baili as a lunatic in their hearts, because this approach was really crazy. "Sect Master Huo, you Qingyun Sect has cultivated an extraordinary talent, a figure that even your Majesty dared to persecute, so powerful, after the Sword Master in the sky, it will be counted for nothing." "Is this guy going the way of the Sword Master Yukong? Does he really have to be satisfied with the enemies of the world?" Countless surrounding voices resounded in Song Xian and Huo Dongjue''s ears at this time, but the two of them didn''t care about these at this time, because they were already moved by Bai Li''s actions. Speaking of Bai Li, if Huo Dongjue were to say, this kid is very lazy. He usually has nothing to do except sleep on his stomach. Although he has done a lot of personnel, he is definitely not willing to do anything troublesome. But this time Bai Li was for Song Xian, in order to be able to give Qingyunmen one more place, he did not hesitate to be an enemy of everyone in the world, with his own power, he overthrew the ancient blood plain, and forced Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules with an unprecedented massacre! Song Xian was in a mess. Song Xian knew that Bai Li was a very loyal person. He could stab him for a friend, but Song Xian did not expect that Bai Li could do such crazy things for himself, even though The two did not even have any communication in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, but Bai Li had never forgotten his captain, he was using his blood to pave a path to the Tianqi Academy. In the Tianqi Palace, there are two memorials in front of Emperor Tianqi, the first is black, the other is gold, and this golden memorial is sent from Tianqi Academy. It has stated that Baili has done it. Everything about Bai Li, as well as Bai Li''s thoughts, although only speculation, still knows how bold Li is intentionally or unconsciously. As for the other black memorial, it was sent by the shadow guard standing nearby. At this time, Emperor Tianqi ignored the golden memorial, but opened the memorial sent by the shadow guard. At this time, the memorial clearly recorded every detail of Baili, where he grew up, and how he entered Haoran Sect. Zong''s performance, how he later encountered Song Xian in the Bronze City and how he finally entered the Qingyun Gate, and even what Baili did when he entered the Qingyun Gate can be vividly remembered. Seeing this memorial, Emperor Tianqi frowned at this time. "Are you sure all of this is true?" The Emperor Tianqi actually asked such words at this time, which shows how much everything on this memorial shocked him. "Your Majesty, it''s true!" "Is this kid a monster?" After getting the affirmative reply from the Shadow Guard, Emperor Tianqi couldn''t help but speak, and his words also shocked the sword attendant beside him. What kind of abnormality should the guy called the monster by the apocalypse the great? He couldn''t help but come closer and want to take a look, but he hadn''t seen everything on the memorial. A flame was lit in the hands of Emperor Apocalypse, which burned the memorial. Seeing this scene of Sword Servant was also taken aback, even he was not qualified to watch it? What terrible thing is recorded on this? "No need to check anymore. Tell your person to rot in my stomach everything I found today, and erase all his previous news to me. I don''t want anyone else to know about these things." Emperor Apocalypse''s face was unspeakably serious at this time, and the shadow guard looked at Emperor Apocalypse''s face and nodded slightly, then turned into a ghost fire and disappeared. Jianshi was standing next to Emperor Tianqi at this moment. At this moment, he couldn''t express the shock in his heart. What kind of person is your Majesty? What else in this world can make him so moved? Bai Li is nothing but a sight, so how can Ho Te surprise His Majesty? Even oneself is not even qualified to know, what secret is hidden in this? But Sword Servant was very clever. He knew from the time when Emperor Tianqi burned the memorial, that Emperor Tianqi did not allow anyone to know this, including himself, so even if he was curious, he would never ask another word. In the gaze of Sword Servant, Emperor Tianqi picked up another golden memorial and looked at everything on it. This time he did not ask Sword Servant''s opinion but said to himself: "Mysterious boy, interesting, really Interesting! But he is too courageous, and lacks some training. It seems that in the future, he will suffer a bit from the Tianqi Academy, otherwise this character will harm him." When Emperor Apocalypse said these words, Sword Servant was shocked again! At this moment, he even wondered if Emperor Tianqi was crazy! Baili wanted to slaughter the entire desolate ancient blood plain, and forcibly forced Emperor Tianqi to change the rules, but instead of being angry, Baili said that he would hone Baili well in Tianqi Academy in the future. Such words are definitely not derogatory words. It shows that your Majesty attaches great importance to Baili, and he has already reached the point where he intends to shoot himself! A person who provoked the majesty of Emperor Apocalypse, the Emperor Apocalypse was not angry! Is Bai Li the **** son of Emperor Tianqi? At this moment, even this kind of nonsensical thing appeared in Arrow''s heart. "I want to kill all the people in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain! Ha ha! The little guy is really courageous, but if you really do, how about changing the rules for you!" Emperor Tianqi was still talking to himself, but his words made Jianshi feel like he was hit by lightning! What''s going on today? Is everyone crazy? Your Majesty is crazy? His Majesty didn''t get angry at a young man''s provocation of imperial power, but even said that if he really did, he would change the rules for him? Who is this Baili? Sword Servant knew that Baili''s secret must be hidden in the black memorial, UU read and Sword Servant believed that the memorial must have recorded some earth-shattering content, otherwise His Majesty would never be like that! This is because only a person who makes your Majesty feel absolutely incapable of giving up can such a thing happen. But Sword Servant understands that this secret will no longer be known, because the shadow guard has already taken action, they will let everyone who should not know it shut up, if that person does not want to close, the shadow guard will let this person forever Disappeared, so everything on Bai Li must become a mystery, only Emperor Tianqi knew, including those shadow guards who went to investigate it would selectively erase all of this. Jian Shi looked at Emperor Tianqi next to him, but how could he know how shocked the Emperor Tianqi, who seemed calm and calm, was at this time! Under twenty years old! Master of Enchanting! Master Alchemist! A super monster with shocking fighting power and supporting professional double masters, such a monster has never been heard of even by Emperor Apocalypse. Even the legendary Sword Saint Yukong was crushed into **** by him at his age. Isn''t the character of suffocation enough for Emperor Tianqi to change the rules for him? In the same way, Emperor Tianqi understood that these things in Baili could also bring disasters to him, so he did not allow anyone to find these things. A genius like this would not allow him to die, because once Baili grew up, he would become the entire Kyushu. The patron saint, guarding this land from being trampled by that terrifying enemy... (Nowadays, it feels more and more difficult to get a monthly pass. Its as simple as I cant think of those shameless ways to ask for a monthly pass, oh...so I decided to ask for a round of rewards! Give a monthly pass for those with a monthly pass, and a point for those without a monthly pass Reward brothers and sisters! Thank you for your support.) (To be continued.) Chapter 559: Your Royal Highness, Im here to see you on the road Desolate ancient blood, now monsters are rampant, a large number of monsters gathered to form a tide of beasts, in just one day, the tide of beasts swept through most of the scarlet area, and countless people who participated in the assessment were killed and injured. "Bai Li is simply a mad dog! Is he going to kill everyone?" Le Zheng gathered with Shi Feng and others at this time. There was no way, facing this tide of monsters, they could only unite Only by being together can we live longer. "I think Yin Lingyu is really a mad dog compared to Bai Li!" Feng Manlou has always spoken without scruples, and now there are no outsiders here, so he is even more unscrupulous. However, Feng Manlou''s words made many people couldn''t help but nod their heads, because just now, they even received news from Yin Lingyu. At this time, Yin Lingyu even wanted to summon people to fight back to kill Baili. What is the difference between Teme and a crazy dog? "When is this, Yin Lingyu didn''t open his dog eyes to look at him. Bai Li was already frantic, and he made it clear that he was going to sweep the entire wasteland!" "As a prince, Yin Lingyu has never lost so miserably in his life, and with his character, he cannot admit defeat, otherwise he will be used by other princes as an excuse to attack. he!" The royal family seems to be powerful, but what lies behind the power is the struggle for power, power and power, only when you fight for power, can you be considered power. Although Emperor Tianqi has not many sons, they are all excellent. They usually rank below the prince Yin Lingyu, but now they really have the opportunity to attack? Therefore, Yin Lingyu had long understood that if he lost this battle, what would be the result, even if the crown prince could be retained, he would surely fall in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. "What should we do now? Why don''t we stand on Baili''s side now?" Le Zhengxin didn''t have so many eyes. At this time, he wanted Shifeng to come up with an idea. "Standing on Baili''s side? Is your head full of flour? Now Baili can be said to be a trick that offends everyone. If you stand on Baili''s side, even if you can save your life, you will definitely be taken by everyone. isolated!" "You are wrong, Baili will not take in anyone now. What he wants is that everyone should die!" Shifeng understood Baili better, and at this time he said, "Why is Baili so crazy? For the qualification order? He now has more than a thousand qualification orders. For him, the qualification orders are no more than one number. In order to get revenge? Actually, Bai Li is lazy. He doesn''t have such a strong desire for revenge. What he wants is everyone to die, because Only when all of us are sent out will Song Xian have the possibility of resurrection." "Hiss..." Hearing what Shifeng said, everyone took a breath. At this moment, they seemed to understand why Bai Li was so crazy. "Then we just wait for death like this?" Le Zheng felt very useless at this time. Is this Baili Tianke himself? Why hasn''t any good things ever happened since I met Bai Li? Hearing the word waiting to die from Le Zheng''s mouth, everyone laughed bitterly, because they found that at this moment, facing the attack of the wave of beasts in Baili, all they could do was really to wait for death. . "But even if we die, Yin Lingyu will definitely die in front of us, because I just got the news that Bai Li has already left for Yin Lingyu''s camp..." The blood-colored area is now really full of blood. Every inch of the land here is infested with the blood of the examiner. The beast tide is basically an indiscriminate attack. In just one day, thousands of people were killed and the first was lost. One life, hundreds of them lost two lives and were sent out of the ancient blood. At this time, the surrounding area of ??Yin Lingyus camp was very strange, because there werent any monsters in sight, but only the people here knew that this place had already been besieged by many monsters. In the time, they tried to escape nine times but were still forced to retreat by the monster. Yin Lingyu was sitting in the camp, his face was cold at this time, and there were a dozen people standing in front of him, and he no longer wanted to hear the news brought by these people. "His Royal Highness... we have tried all directions, there is no way out... Bai Li just wants to surround us here..." "Enough! You trash! What use do I want you to do! Isn''t anyone coming to support us during this whole day?" "His Royal Highness! The Fajia has sent news, but now they have difficulty protecting themselves, and they simply don''t have the ability to rush to rescue us from the outside..." One person said, looking desperate. Hearing Yin Lingyu''s head drooping, she kept shaking her head. The prince of her own dignified Apocalypse dynasty, the future Emperor of Apocalypse, was forced by Baili alone to be unable to run, so he could only wait for death here. This kind of humiliation. Ling Yu couldn''t accept it. And just as Yin Lingyu was so annoyed that he couldn''t wait to cramp Baili, someone from outside rushed in Palace... Your Highness... the beast... the tide of beasts is coming... a lot of lightning wolves... " After this person''s words fell, everyone around him shook suddenly. coming! finally come! When the lightning wolf appeared, Bai Li must have come here! "Hey!" The reincarnation sword light flickered, Yin Lingyu raised his hand and cut the table in front of him in half, and then took the reincarnation sword in his hand and walked out of the big tent quietly, and the moment he walked out of the camp, the land broke apart. Sounds came from all directions. In the distant sky, a red lightning tore through the void, and came towards this side. Above the lightning, Bai Li was carrying the bow of heaven! Looking coldly to this side. The enemy was extremely jealous when he met. When he saw the Bailizhi in the sky, Yin Lingyu''s hand holding the Samsara Sword looked pale because of too much force, but this paleness also showed his helplessness at this time. "Here... It''s Baili..." "He''s here to kill... we are dead..." "I don''t want to be disqualified... I don''t want to die..." As the beast tide and blood-colored lightning approached, countless desperate shouts appeared in the camp, and each of these shouts was like a sharp knife inserted into the heart of Yin Lingyu. But Yin Lingyu couldn''t blame anyone at this time. In the face of death, no one would not be afraid. Even at this moment, he did not dare to say that he did not have any fear. But Yin Lingyu knew that he couldn''t persuade him at this time, even if he died, he had to stand and die, because he was the prince, because he was the future Emperor of Apocalypse! And just as Yin Lingyu raised his head again, a lightning bolt burst into the sky in the distance, and a flower-burial arrow had already been inserted in front of Yin Lingyu between the flashing lights. The moment the arrow landed, Bai Li''s voice followed the wind. "His Royal Highness! I''m here to see you on the road!" (To be continued.) Chapter 560: The prince committed suicide "His Royal Highness! I''m here to see you on the road!" Baili''s voice followed the wind, but at this moment Baili''s voice was like a death reminder, and the same voice was full of shame, it was the shame of Yin Lingyu! His Majesty the dignified prince was so forced to escape that he could only wait for others to send him on the road. This humiliation made Yin Lingyu''s eyes red as blood, like a beast. And this fear does not only belong to Yin Lingyu, there are countless people in the camp who have chosen to stand on Yin Lingyu''s side. At this time, many of them closed their eyes because they understood that the next moment the beast tide would Will drown them! "Bai Li! Come down, fight to the death with me!" Yin Lingyu strongly waved the reincarnation sword in his hand and pointed at Baili in the sky. The intense anger aroused Yin Lingyu''s boundless fighting spirit! "Haha!" But the only words that the sky responded to Yin Lingyu was ha ha. Bai Li stood on the back of the blood clan and looked down at Yin Lingyu, who was trying to pull himself one-on-one like a mad dog. The words haha ??had already indicated Bai Li''s attitude. "Is this a stupid guy? Why do we have a lot of people singled out with you!" You have never had any ethics. From its point of view, Lao Tzu who can fight in groups will never single out. When there are too many people, I will go with the enemy. Singled out, that is something that only the brain can do, such as the previous Yin Lingyu... "Moreover, he is still a defeated general. A defeated general shamelessly tells people that he will be singled out and take his own humiliation!" The old bat also gave full play to his unscrupulous integrity, and at this time he unreservedly stood on the side of the wretched. . As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s inner thoughts at this moment are exactly the same as those of Wei and the old bat. Singles? Stop it! Lets not talk about the question of winning or losing. I brought so many boys to fight you in a group. If in the end, if I win you heads-up, then you will lose face and I will lose face? So you want to single out? No talk! "Bai Li! If you have a seed, come down and fight me!" Yin Lingyu was still yelling. At this time, he only asked Baili to fight him, and he would send Baili into reincarnation with the reincarnation sword in his hand. . However, it was not Baili who answered Yin Lingyu, but the lightning wolf that was constantly approaching from all around. At this moment, Baili told Yin Lingyu with facts, young man, in a crowded situation, don''t tell the enemy. What kind of morality, we can never fight him single-handedly! "Bai Li! You shameless villain! Don''t you even have the courage to fight me!" Yin Lingyu began to use the radical method at this time. If it was replaced with some stunned green, such as Le Zheng, it might be true. Will be angered to go to a battle, but Bai Li? Haha Yin Lingyu hadn''t been born when he was a Bailiyin. And what the old bat said is right, you are such a defeated man, why should I fight you? "Ah..." Yin Lingyu was really mad at this moment. At this moment, he was even more angry than he was besieged by Bai Li before, because in his opinion, Bai Li''s shamelessness had subverted his three views. . "Bai Li! I won''t let you go! I will kill you!" Yin Lingyu continued to growl, but there was no use for eggs. At this time, Bai Li had already sat down in the air, with a protective umbrella of the blood clan. , Are you afraid that Yin Lingyu can jump up and bite herself? The key is that he has to be able to jump so high. "Hands!" Baili gave an order, and the many lightning wolves finally no longer restrained. For a while, the wolves rushed into the camp, and the fierce minions of the seventh-rank lightning wolves instantly shred many people who had no time to escape, and the blood stained the ground. , The crazy march of killings played. Bai Li sat in the sky, looking like a leisurely audience, watching the massacre below and the thunderous Yin Lingyu indifferently. Countless lightning wolves did not attack Yin Lingyu. This was Bai Li''s order. Isn''t this guy going to use ten qualifications to buy his life? There are a lot of places in this stock? Then I will see if you have enough places to redeem the lives of your group of men! Every second, someone died under the claws of the lightning wolf, and every second, screams sounded around Yin Lingyu. Yin Lingyu looked at the fallen people and his whole body began to tremble, because He knew that this was intentional by Bai Li, and that Bai Li wanted to use this method to insult himself and let himself see. In fact, he didn''t even have any ability to stop him. Bai Li stared at the massacre on the ground with cold eyes, indifferent? Do not! There is no such thing as indifference, because from the moment Yin Lingyu chose to move Song Xian, his fate had already been doomed. You see that I am unhappy with Baili, yes, come here with real swords and guns, if I frown, I won''t be called Baili. But what do you mean by touching my brother? Did Song Hyun provoke you? What did Song Hyun offend you? Is it just because he came from Qingyunmen like himself? It''s not good for relatives. The dignified prince doesn''t even understand something that even the ruffian knows. Is this the morality in his mouth? Seeing the trembling Yin Lingyu that followed the goats madness, Bai Li sat in the air leisurely and said: "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I will not let you be too lonely, and soon I will clean up the entire wasteland. Then your brothers and sisters will also go out to be company with you." If you can do the first grade, I will do the fifteenth! If you dare to move Song Xian, I can kill all of your royal family members! "Puff..." Finally, Yin Lingyu collapsed, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his whole body was limp to the ground. At this moment, Yin Lingyu was no longer angry, because too much anger had already made him forget. Angry, he wanted to cry at this moment. rogue! This Baili is a stinky hooligan! He does not play cards according to common sense at all! He didn''t even give himself a chance to die upright, did he want to be blind? Why provoke this monster because of a misty family! Provoke this stinky rascal? Yin Lingyu had never been so aggrieved in her life, even when facing his own Laozi Tianqi the Great, he was not so aggrieved, but today Bai Li used facts to tell him what is really aggrieved and what is true. Desperate In front of your face, slapped you in the face, killed you, you have to show me what you cant do? what? Want to single with me? Sorry! I will bully you if there are too many people! Do not accept you bite me! The people around fell down one by one. Finally, after only a few minutes, there was only the sound of the lightning wolf devouring the corpses, and there was no scream, because the hundreds of people here were in just a few minutes. In time, he was killed by the lightning wolf, and only Yin Lingyu was left alone. Looking at the underground, Bai Li can''t help but sigh. This feeling is like playing chess with a chess master and then killing him only a veteran who can''t get out of his nest. This feeling is so exciting. Yin Lingyu stopped cursing or shouting, and even put away the Samsara sword, because he knew that Bai Li would not give him a chance to fight again. This stinky rascal wanted to use more people to bully himself, just like before. It''s like bullying him with more people, but he failed, and he succeeded. Slowly raising his head, Yin Lingyu looked at Baili in the sky. At this moment, Baili''s smiling face was a portrayal of shame for him. At this moment, Baili has become his heart demon, and he no longer yells. , But his heart has already marked Baili with a killer label! "Bai Li! I will remember the insults of today, Yin Lingyu will give you back ten times a hundred times in the future!" Yin Lingyu''s words fell, the reincarnation sword in his hand flickered, and he committed suicide in front of Bai Li... "I rely on..." Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu who swung his sword and cried herself for a while, but why was it a little bit cool? The crown prince of the dignified Apocalypse dynasty was finally forced to kill himself with a sword. How desperate was this? (In order to celebrate Yin Lingyu''s suicide, there are a wave of recommended monthly tickets for various tickets and rewards!) (To be continued.) Chapter 561: My advantage is that I have never lost Bai Li originally wanted to exchange a few words with Yin Lingyu, and then pretended to be forced, but this guy didn''t give himself a chance at all, so he committed suicide. Is this really good? I really want to pretend to be forced! brother! Will you cooperate... "I think he should hate you to death, cramping and peeling skin shouldn''t offset his hatred of you. If you take your ancestral grave, pull your ancestor 18th generation out to deep-fry to make him feel better..." He ran out to evaluate Yin Lingyu''s heart as a psychologist. "Go away!" With a kick to the side, Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu lying on the ground. In fact, Bai Li did not overdo it today, but Bai Li understood that it was as early as the moment he caught Song Xian. At the beginning, they have no room for return, either you die or I die! The dragons Nilin, if you touch it, you will be angry. Yin Lingyu touched Bailis Nilin, so Baili will not compromise, and Yin Lingyu naturally cannot compromise, so Baili understands the death of Yin Lingyu today. Not the end, but another beginning. "Boy, his identity is not trivial. Are you afraid that he will trouble you in the future?" "I hope he can bear it longer, otherwise I will really send him on the road next time." Bai Li said silently as he watched Yin Lingyu''s body being swallowed by the lightning wolf. "Damn! Your kid is self-confident, he is the prince, with power in the world, the future Emperor Apocalypse, what advantage do you have over him!" "Hmm... my advantage is that I have never lost!" Bai Li''s answer left the old bat and the wretched all speechless. The advantage is that he has never lost... Such an arrogant advantage is probably only Bai Li. there is always a solution to a problem! No matter who you are, I will kill you. If you want revenge, come! After the Lightning Wolf swallowed Yin Lingyu''s body completely, Bai Li did not stop because of Yin Lingyu''s death, and at this time let You give orders again! Sweep away the ancient blood plains, no grass will grow! "What about our next goal?" "Fa School! Didn''t Fa Ruxin brag with me last time? The last time they chased me down, they were the loudest Fajia shouted. As a dog, he wouldn''t let him follow in the footsteps of his master Yin Lingyu To die is our negligence as a service worker, so we have to speed up!" Bai Li said that You had already started to roll his eyes suddenly...A service staff? The staff serving your sister, there is only you assassin service staff in the world... Speechless, speechless, as a fierce beast, he doesnt have the basic morals at all. For him, things like sweeping away the ancient blood are simply the happiest thing in the donkey life, and as the commander-in-chief of the raid. , It is even more energetic. Soon, he found the position of the Fajia, and then he saw that he pointed to the west, and at the same time gave an order to the blood clan who was still in a dull state: "Go! Set off to hunt down the Fajia!" The beast tide moved again and began to march towards the west. The beast tide still strictly enforces Baili''s orders, and nothing grows wherever it goes. No matter what force you are, you will kill it anyway. Find an eight-rank monster beast to challenge him! See if he is afraid! If it were not in the spirit of humanitarianism, for those who dare to call themselves shameless, Bai Li would find a few male monster beasts to talk to them and let them know what shamelessness is and what is madness! Soon after the army of monsters and beasts in Baili left, several figures appeared around Yin Lingyu''s camp. These people were not others, but Le Zheng Shifeng and others. They had already received the news before, and deliberately hid them around to see how Baili would treat Yin Lingyu, but the final result was shocked to them. No one thought that Bai Li didn''t even give him the qualification to let Yin Lingyu die upright, and eventually forced Yin Lingyu to slay himself with a sword. This frenzied practice refreshed their three views. "This kid is simply a beast, or let''s commit suicide too..." Le Zheng has never felt that he has been so scared at this moment. Because the Bai Li facing at this time is too strong, so strong that it makes them desperate, so that they don''t even have a chance to resist. Facing a well-matched opponent, you will be aroused to fight, when facing a strong one, you will be aroused to a stronger fighting will, but facing a big devil, suicide may not be a shame, but a relief , At least not to be humiliated by Baili. "Brother Le, how can you be so depraved!" Feng Manlou angrily pointed at Le Zheng who was screaming to commit suicide. He looked like I didn''t want to be with you, but he thought about it for a while and then said: "Brother Le... ...Take the trouble to kill me before you commit suicide. I am a softhearted person and can''t do anything to myself..." "Puff..." Shifeng listened to these two funny conversations, wishing to slap them to death, but thinking that nowadays commanding an army of monsters and beasts to raging rampant, the gods block and kill the gods and buddhas, it is a kind of strong frustration. Feeling spontaneously. "This kid is addicted to killing now. He won''t stop at all. There is the position of Fajia. He is probably chasing Fa Ruxin there! If I guess it is right, Fa Ruxin will also have to Die He intends to round up the entire ten families!" "It is estimated that we will be the top ten families..." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Longyou had to say that at least at this time, Bai Li was invincible. "There are still six days left before the end of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Thousands of people can be sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in just the first day. Can the rest of us really survive these six days?" Shi Feng wouldn''t be true. Suicide, after all, without being forced to the level of despair like Yin Lingyu, how could they commit suicide? "Hey... I didn''t expect this assessment to be like this, I don''t know how Tianqi Academy is going now!" "I guess it should be crazy outside now! Even Yin Lingyu has been sent out. I don''t know if your majesty will commit suicide in a rage and kill Baili..." "This kid really pierced the sky this time. I guess if he hadn''t been in the Tianqi Academy, someone would break him into pieces now." At this time, several people were talking with a look of helplessness. Bai Li was the biggest bomb in the assessment. He exploded and directly overturned the entire wasteland! In the past, everyone got more qualification orders than anyone else, and whoever won first! Now with Baili''s addition, everything has changed! Qualification makes that all shit! No matter how much you are, can you overdo it? He has a four-digit figure now! And now everyone is better than who lives longer, who can live longer under the iron hoof of the Great Demon King Baili, as long as you live is victory, as for the qualification order... go to his uncle''s qualification order... first support Think about it in the remaining six days! "I guess the Tianqi Academy should have exploded now! I really want to see if there is a fight in the Tianqi Academy..." Shifeng said at this time, but this time he guessed it correctly. The Tianqi Academy really exploded. (To be continued.) Chapter 562: Double Kill Yin Ling Yu The Apocalypse Academy really exploded this time, and nearly a thousand people were sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain in one day, and the entire Apocalypse Academy was plunged into chaos. This time the Apocalypse Academy assessment is definitely the strangest time in history. According to the ideas of many strong people before, the first three days of this assessment should be relatively calm. At most, there are a few bad luck encounters with strong monsters. The beast was sent out, otherwise there would be no problems for the first three days. And from three days later, it should be the first wave of people sent out. This number accounts for about one-tenth of the total number of people, and then some people will be sent out one after another in the next ten days, and eventually there will be three. One out of the people left is almost all the elite. To get rid of its dross and keep its essence, this is the purpose of Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules. But everything has changed because of one person. The appearance of Baili made the wild ancient blood plain that was supposed to be a melee enter the theater mode in the early stage. Everyone is waiting for the victory of Baili and Wuyin''s family, so everyone Without rushing, the first group of people did not show up at normal times. And the next thing is even more unexpected, because Baili''s threat has forced all the forces to unite. That is to say, as long as they are not Baili, everyone is not an enemy for the time being, at least until Baili is killed. Not a real enemy... Bai Li''s entanglement prevented the damned person from dying, nor did the person who deserved to come out. When the news that Yin Lingyu mobilized everyone to chase and kill Bai Li was released, many people wondered how long Bai Li could live. If Bai Li could really last for fifteen days, would there be this Apocalypse Academy Assessment 9 What about the unthinkable thing that people with more than success survived? But soon it turned out that everyone was thinking too much. Baili was not killed. Instead, the Wuyin family and the Spring and Autumn Mansion were wiped out. Now the entire deserted blood plain is full of turmoil, and Baili is waving his The army of monsters and beasts, wherever it goes, no grass grows! Rays of light flickered in the square, and each ray of light lit up meant that a person was sent out. Someone who was sent out before asked him what he had experienced, but now even if they are sent out, there is no one. Ask again. Because everyone knows that there is only one answer to any question: "Bai Li! It was Bai Li''s beast wave that killed me..." The exact same answer has been spoken by hundreds of people, and now everyone doesn''t even want to believe it. "Xu Ming is out! Xu Ming from the Xu family..." "What? The Xu family also suffered from Baili''s murderous hand?" "There are also people from the Wei family here, and people from the Wei family have also been sent out..." "There are also people from the Gongsun family..." In just one day or more, the entire wasteland of blood has been turned upside down. Following the annihilation of the Wuyin Family and the Spring and Autumn Mansion, people from the top ten families have also been sent out, but the only thing that makes these families feel more fortunate. Yes, they were not sent out to the main force, which means that their main force is still alive. Before entering the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, these powerhouses confessed to their disciples as saying: "This time the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, you must fight for your family, and you must get as many qualification orders as possible." And now they think like this in their hearts: "You have to hold on! It''s a while to live longer... Don''t die so early..." So sometimes peoples mentality is so magical... However, as more and more people were sent out, the entire Tianqi Academy really exploded. Not every force has the ten major clans and nine sects to enter. Many small sects have only two or three places in total, and they also hope that with these two or three outstanding disciples, they can join the Tianqi Academy to revitalize the sect in the future. However, in this more than a day, at least dozens of disciples of sects were wiped out. At this moment, Huo Dongjue was already surrounded by a group of angry suzerains. "Huo Dongjue! Where did our Hundred Flower Sect provoke you Qingyunmen? Is Baili a mad dog? He doesn''t even let go of a group of girls!" A charming young woman pointed at Huo Dongjue at this time. The person who didn''t know the tearful appearance of Lihua thought that Huo Dongjue did something to her and was not responsible... "Sect Master Huo! When Senior Qingyun Sword Immortal was still alive, you Qingyun Sect also had some affection with our Hundred Sword Sect. Now Bai Li actually sent out all the disciples of my Hundred Sword Sect, what is the intention? for what!" "Sect Master Huo! We Tianxiang Sect never provoke you Qingyunmen? Why is this Baili killing us all! Do you know that our Tianxiang Sect waited for fifteen years before finally waiting for this opportunity! Now this Baili is equivalent to this? Ruined our Tianxiang Sect!" Huo Dongjue felt that his head was big with the shouts hoarse, and the cries of grief. At this moment, Huo Dongjue wanted to slap everyone away and told them loudly: "What do you ask me, who should I ask? Baili never makes sense to kill people!" Huo Dongjue has long understood Baili''s unreasonable style of killing people This product was in front of Qingyunmen, knowing the identity of Lin Tianqiong, dare to take Lin Tianqiong in front of so many people. Fate, few people dare to do such a crazy thing. And this time Bai Li personally proved what he said, and the person I want to kill will never escape. Lin Tianqiong was almost the first to be sent out by Baili in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and Lin Tianqiong was sent out in the face of the mist and wind. What an arrogant approach. "Hehe, you don''t need to ask Sect Master Huo! What happened to Baili killing you guys? He even dared to kill His Royal Highness!" Hua Wu opened his mouth, but there was a look in his eyes. With an insidious color, this time the entire Spring and Autumn Mansion was wiped out. This is something he had never thought of in his dreams, but now that Qingyunmen is in full swing, he doesn''t want Spring and Autumn Mansion to be the first bird, so a few words Invisibly led the contradiction towards the royal family. Sure enough, just after Hua Wus words fell, the few imperial experts not far from the side also looked angry. This time, Bai Li killed Yin Lingyu in front of so many people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Their royal family has no face, and now they are raised by Hua Wu of course they are furious. "Huh! Baili! What a Baili! He is going to be an enemy of everyone in the world! Amazing! Really amazing, not to mention the younger generation, even if the entire Kyushu is only their Qingyunmen who have the courage! But I just Dont believe that he really has the courage to be an enemy of the royal family! He has the ability to send his Royal Highness out!" Several royal powerhouses stared at Huo Dongjue at this time, as if they were going to cramp Huo Dongjue. But at the moment when the words of these powerful royals fell, a ray of light in the distance lit up again, and at the same time that the light was lit, an exclamation came from a distance... "Too... Your Royal Highness is out..." (.) Chapter 563: Even the prince was beaten "Too... Your Royal Highness is out..." This exclamation sounded through the entire Tianqi Academy, and when this sound came, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the location of the Prince Yin Lingyu. When their eyes fell, they saw Yin Lingyu at this time. Sitting there blankly, it seemed that he had countless thoughts. And when it was clear that it was Yin Lingyu, everyone seemed to hear a popping sound! What is face slap? At this moment, Baili used a method of strategizing, slapped his face thousands of miles away, in the wild ancient blood, and cooperated with Huo Dongjue to draw a few big mouths on the faces of all the royals! A moment ago, they even yelled that Bai Li had absolutely no guts to send Yin Lingyu out, but at this moment Yin Lingyu had already come out! Isn''t this slap in the face enough? Obviously, all this should be done for nothing, is it possible that Yin Lingyu committed suicide? Of course, they would never think that Yin Lingyu really committed suicide this time, but he would never tell anyone about this kind of thing in his life. The dignified prince was forced to despair, swung his sword and killed himself in incomparable despair. This kind of shame has made Bai Li the heart demon of Yin Lingyu. As long as Bai Li lives for one day, he cannot cross this heart demon. Kaner! "Huo Dongjue! You Qingyunmen are bold! Are you trying to rebel! Someone will take Huo Dongjue for me!" Finally, after experiencing such a perfect face slap, many royals broke out! At this moment, more than a dozen imperial powerhouses shot at almost the same time, and their goal is naturally Huo Dongjue! Seeing the few people who shot suddenly, Huo Dongjue certainly could not sit and wait for death. Facing the few people who shot, Huo Dongjue flew behind him. The flying rays of sunlight formed a huge shield in the air, and the shield flew to block most of them. Attack, and the few people who rushed to Huo Dongjue''s side were not able to take advantage. "Qingyun''s fighting spirit!" Huo Dongjue didn''t have any reservations, and now their Qingyunmen are not the little sect who is bullying! As the Sect Master of the Nine Sects, walking as a palace gate, he should have the domineering he deserves. Although these guys who shot are said to be royals, they are just side branches. If you dont even have the courage to play with a few side branches, then Everything that Bai Li has worked so hard to create will be in vain. Huo Dongjue''s move today is to tell everyone! Qingyun Gate is no longer the declining Qingyun Gate! If you want to bully us Qingyunmen, you have to see if you are qualified! With Qingyuns fighting spirit open, Huo Dongjues combat power soared. Facing the two who killed him, Huo Dongjue raised his hand and blasted out with two punches. The terrifying spiritual power was like a rushing river. People flipped out. One enemy twelve! At this moment, Huo Dongjue blocked the attack of ten people and repelled the two! When it can be described as extremely domineering! "How dare they attack the royal family and take him down for me!" The royal family saw that Huo Dongjue dared to fight back and repelled them with one enemy twelve. How could they give up. Suddenly more than a dozen people gathered around again to prepare to do it, but at this moment Gongsun He descended from the sky, golden light was everywhere, and all the spiritual power in everyone was forced back. Strong Dharmakaya! This is the strong dharmakaya, one thought of the dharma body can suppress all the strong under the dharma body. "Enough! Do you treat this as a vegetable market!" Although Gongsunhe has always been a good person, it doesn''t mean that he won''t get angry. At this time, Gongsunhe was a little angry. where is this place? Tianqi Academy! The Great Emperor Tianqi himself once said that even his Great Emperor Tianqi could not use force in the Tianqi Academy. This was a kind of protection for geniuses! Today, the two sides completely ignored the Emperor Apocalypse''s holy purpose and made a big fight here. Although people with a discerning eye could see that the royal family was forced to make a move, Huo Dongjue''s counterattack was also a resistance. "You are shameless one by one! The characters from Megatron Kyushu are now fighting here! Are you trying to lose face in front of the juniors!" Gongsunhe did not go to the crime at this time, because he knew it was not today. On the day of conviction, Yin Lingyu was sent out, and the royal family''s face was lost. They couldn''t let go. Naturally, the upstart Huo Dongjue couldn''t sit still, so it was normal for the two sides to fight. "From now on, no matter who of you, for any reason, as long as you dare to make a move in this Tianqi Academy, the old man will definitely kill him on the spot!" Gongsun and many people who are still eager to utter these words are immediately honest. This time, you dont even need to send the Emperor Apocalypse to him, and kill you on the spot! What a strong body of law said is absolutely impossible to be a joke, Gongsun and even though he is a good person, can get to his level, if there is no cruel means, no one believes it, since he dared to say that he was killed on the spot, it must be such. "Stop it all... You think it''s not enough to be ashamed today..." A slightly low voice came from a distance at this time. Hearing this voice, everyone looked back and saw that Yin Lingyu had stood up for some time, but hearing Yin Lingyu''s words made many people bear it. Can''t help but froze for a while. Is this the Yin Lingyu in their impression? Yin Lingyu is indeed a genius, but Yin Lingyu''s grumpy temper is well known, but no one dared to say it before. Just like just now The reason why these royal powerhouses attacked Huo Dongjue was actually because of Yin Lingyu. In their impression, Yin Lingyu would be furious, even though they repaired Because they are all higher than Yin Lingyu, even each of them is barely considered to be of Uncle Yin Lingyu''s generation, but Yin Lingyu is a prince after all. If the prince is really angry, then even they have to deal with it carefully! So they chose to directly challenge Huo Dongjue before Yin Lingyu became angry. However, he never expected that Yin Lingyu did not feel any anger at this moment, and he was calm and scary. anger? As early as in the ancient blood, Yin Lingyu has been angry to the extreme. When a person is angry to the extreme, you will no longer be able to see his angry emotions. This is what Yin Lingyu is today. His anger is already hidden in his heart, and he doesn''t need to show it on his face, because he understands that anger can''t deal with Baili, at least not now. Even if he is a prince, he can''t do it, because he still has his father and Emperor Tianqi on his head, and Emperor Tianqi will not allow him to do whatever he wants. "Hall...Your Highness..." When many imperial powerhouses looked at Yin Lingyu, there was no such thing as the stubbornness to Huo Dongjue just now. "Father''s emperor is right. His skills are not as good as others. If you lose, you lose. I can''t blame anyone!" Yin Lingyu said, this time even Gongsunhe was taken aback. "Could it be that Yin Lingyu was stupid by Baili? He is someone who will convince others? Is this still Yin Lingyu? What happened in the ancient blood plain? Can Yin Lingyu become like this?" Gongsun Hebu I know, but Gongsun He understands that something extraordinary must have happened between Baili and Yin Lingyu in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, otherwise Yin Lingyu would not be like this. To what extent is this supernatural power? Even the prince convinced him of education? (To be continued.) Chapter 564: Legalism will also be destroyed Everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy was looking at Yin Lingyu at this moment. At this moment, everyone had different thoughts in their hearts. For example, Hua Wu, he was very happy the moment he saw Yin Lingyu. How much he hoped that Yin Lingyu would tear Huo Dongjue to pieces with an order. Although he was not dead, at least temporarily Get rid of his hatred. But Hua Wu never expected that Yin Lingyu would be in such a state! what happened? His brain broke Baili? Of course Lin Weiyuan had the same mindset as Hua Wu, he just waited for Yin Lingyu''s order to win Huo Dongjue with him, but Yin Lingyu also disappointed him. Compared with this kind of person who is not afraid of things, Gongsunhe looked at Yin Lingyu with a strange expression. Of course he knew the Prince''s personality, and Yin Lingyu''s performance was absolutely abnormal at this time. "Does the prince really grow up after this failure? Or maybe..." Gongsunhe thought about it and finally felt that the latter was more likely. As it is said that the country is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change, Yin Lingyu is born with the kind of personality that is superior and does not allow others to invade. What Bai Li did this time can be said to have lost his face, and even made Yin Lingyu''s prince. The position was shaken, how could Yin Lingyu swallow his voice in this situation? Therefore, in Gongsunhe''s eyes, Yin Lingyu''s patience at this time was only because he could not move Baili, and once he had a chance, it would definitely be the power of thunder that would kill Baili. "Bai Li, Bai Li... You can really get into trouble! This has already made enemies on all sides before entering the Tianqi Academy. Don''t you be afraid that you can''t do it like this..." Gongsun He shook his head, and finally he didn''t speak. I''m willing to mix these things, as long as these people don''t take action in the Tianqi Academy, then let them all... "Let''s go... to see Emperor Father..." Yin Lingyu did not choose to stay in Tianqi Academy, because compared to others, he knew that this time the Wild Ancient Blood Plain Baili must be the biggest winner. No one can shake Baili''s position. At the same time, looking ashamed here and looking at Baili''s high spirits, Yin Lingyu felt that it was better to meet his father, because his position in his heart would definitely be lowered for this defeat, and he had to find a way to make up for it...As for Tianqi Academy, Yin Lingyu knew that he would definitely go in, because he was the prince, and there would still be a battle between him and Baili! Yin Lingyu was gone, he was gone in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, but as Yin Lingyu left, Tianqi Academy was completely blown up. "This kid is really a total lunatic, he actually sent the prince out..." "I think this madman''s plan has just begun. He has even sent out the prince now, and who else he dare not send out..." "Is this guy really going crazy to kill everyone?" "I think that''s what he thinks. Even the prince sent it out. What scruples does he have?" Nowadays, a series of blood sparkling facts that Bai Li has done has made them all sober. This guy will never stop without rushing to kill. "Song Xian, we hate Baili, why Baili wants to send us out!" A woman who doesn''t know what sect is crying with rain at this time, if not because she is too ugly, Song Xian is likely to think that Bai Li has made others'' stomachs bigger. "Yes! Song Xian, you Qingyunmen are too overbearing. If we offend you in any way, we won''t say anything if we want to kill, but we didn''t do anything. Why should we be sent out?" Another suffering master found Song Xian at this time. Their masters had already asked Huo Dongjue this question before, and now it was time for them to ask Song Xian. But in the same way, Song Xian could only smile wryly when facing these problems, because Lao Tzu was not Bai Li, and Lao Tzu didn''t know what Bai Li thought. Besides, this so-called no grievances and no grudges can only be used to fool the children! The people who died at this time were basically killed by the first wave of beasts in the scarlet area, but where is the scarlet area? The entire barren ancient blood ground basically belongs to the most dangerous place except the barren ancient temple. There are no treasures and no beauties here. Why do all these people come here? To put it bluntly, it wasn''t because of a fluke mentality that he thought of Yin Lingyu''s ten spots, and followed him to kill Baili. It''s a pity that they hadn''t had time to besieged, they were sent out directly by Bai Li. Causality, cause and effect, there will be results only if they are not greedy. If they are not greedy, they will naturally not be killed. Song Xian looked at the faces of these people. He believed that if he and Baili were sent out today, these people would definitely not have any guilt. They would ridicule them as before, using various Language to laugh at their incompetence. Winning the king and losing the loser has been this principle since ancient times. What Bai Li has done today does not even say anything about Yin Lingyu, you guys? Song Xian squeezed out from a group of bitter faces and directly chose to return to Huo Dongjue. This group of juniors, no matter how courageous they were, would not dare to continue to follow. And today, in the Qi Academy, many powerful people gathered in groups, but now the issues they discussed have undergone a qualitative change... "You said that under the hands of this crazy guy in Baili how long can the remaining people last?" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive the remaining time..." "Who do you think can last the longest?" "I guess Legalists should be able to hold on for longer..." "Impossible. I heard from my disciples just now that Faruxin has offended Baili. Do you think that with Baili''s crazy dog-like character, let Faruxin let go?" When these words were spoken, everyone could not help looking in the direction of the Fajia, their eyes full of tragic and majestic... But the many powerful people of the Fa School are smiling bitterly at this time... The Fa School has always been walking sideways. When has it become a lamb to be slaughtered? However, many powerful people in the Fa school now seem to have no other countermeasures besides a bitter smile, as if they can only wait for death... Huo Dongjue looked at the group of powerful people around you, saying what you said, his heart was full of pride! Since the creation of Qingyunmen, the peak period is just to become one of the nine sects, at most it looks like the middle of the nine sects, but today, regardless of the true strength of the Qingyunmen, at least in this barren ancient blood, Baili is alone Played a dominant performance. The gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas, what legal schools, what royal families, what misty houses, what nine sects, who will die! Now one can only flee like a bereaved dog. When you see Lao Tzu, it is when you kneel down. This domineering, this arrogance, this ability has refreshed everyone''s three views. At this moment, Huo Dongjue can''t help but wonder, if one day Baili really grows up, will Kyushu become a barren ancient blood source? And just when everyone was speculating about the situation in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the army of monsters in Baili had already begun to wreak havoc again... (Everyone, if you still have a monthly pass, please vote for me. Thank you, thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 565: Power of the saint The ancient blood field, the beast tide is raging, and now the beast tide in Baili is no longer confined to the scarlet area, because in just two days, the beast tide has swept across the entire scarlet area. For over. The tide of beasts traveled all the way to the west, this time the goal was not someone else but the Fajia. As the head of the top ten families, the Fajia is not only because of the respect of Emperor Tianqi, the strength of the Fajia itself is also the strongest among the ten great families. Fa Ru is the eldest son of the generation of Fa School, his strength is undoubtedly undoubted, even if it is misty and flowing wind, it is definitely not his opponent in a head-on fight. Probably only Yin Lingyu can win Fa Ruxin. But after the battle between Bai Li and Yin Lingyu, Fa Ruxin understood that even if he were replaced by himself, he would definitely not be Bai Li''s opponent. "Big brother... is ready." At this time, a student of the Fa school ran to Fa Ruxin, holding a yellow flag in his hand with countless complicated runes embroidered on it. The runes gleamed on the flag. Fa Ruxin received the flag from this Fa-school disciple, and he knew that this was his last chance to fight against Bai Li. "Big Brother, with this Most Holy Magic Array, even Baili''s beast tide army can''t do anything to us!" This Fa family disciple is obviously very confident in the Most Holy Array in his mouth. In Kyushu, when it comes to formation, perhaps the first thing most people think of is Chunqiu Huafu. After all, the formation of formations is supposed to be Yun Shi''s strongest. But in fact, only a few people know that if the formation method is concerned, the strongest in the world is not the Spring and Autumn Palace, but the Fajia. The first generation of the Patriarch of the Legalist family got the inheritance from an ancient ruin that year. The one who inherited this way was a saint from the ancient times, and his inheritance included this most holy array. Kyushu knows that there are not many people in the most holy circle, because the most holy circle is different from the ordinary one. For example, the formation of the Spring and Autumn Mansions is divided into three types: trapped, soul, and kill, but no matter which one All are based on the ultimate killing of the enemy. But the Holy Array is different. The uniqueness of the Most Holy Array lies in a holy character. The Holy One has the heart to tolerate the world, so the Most Holy Array itself does not have any attack power. But even if the most holy magic circle does not have any attack power, it still does not affect it to become the world''s number one magic circle, because this circle has the ability to be immune to death! Immunity to death! It may sound incomprehensible, but in fact this formation is indeed inexplicable, at least no one in Kyushu can explain how this formation works. The most holy magic circle uses the power of heaven and earth saints to form a magic circle. No matter who enters the formation, they will be blessed by the saints and will be immune to death in a short time. This magic circle is not only for himself, but also for the enemy. For example, the Fa Ruxin nowadays. When he opens the most holy magic circle, even if Emperor Tianqi enters the circle, there is absolutely no way to kill him. The magical ability of the formation, it is precisely this ability that is almost against the sky that makes the most holy formation become the world''s first formation without any suspense. However, the more powerful the formation, the more difficult it is to arrange it. The powerful force of the Most Holy Form does not come from people, but from the saint flag in the hands of Fa Ruxin! The saint flag is stained with the blood of the saint and possesses power against the sky. If you want to set up the most holy magic circle, you must rely on the blood of the saint to complete it. However, every time the Saint Banner is set up with the Most Holy Magic Array, a part of the Saints blood on the flag will disappear. Since the development of the Legalist School, it has experienced countless hardships. Todays Saint Banners remaining Saints blood is no longer enough. Half of it. This saint flag, which is used once less once, is extremely precious, but it is too illusory. Even if Fa Ruxin uses the saint flag here, it will not really reduce the blood of the saint on the saint flag, it is precisely because For this reason, Fa Ruxin dared to deploy the most holy magic array here. The saint flag is the greatest support of the Faruto school. Although the saint flag is in the hands of Faruxin, it is not easy to use it unless it is the moment of life and death. But here Faruxin has no scruples. He is today. To lay down the most holy array here, use the power of a saint to tell Baili! His beast wave is vulnerable to Legalists! "The Holy Array! Open!" The flag of the saint waved, countless rays of light flew away, wherever the rays of light passed, the blood-colored sky was set off into gold, and above the golden sky, looming figures appeared, this is the shadow of the saint! "It is the most holy circle! It is the most holy circle of the Fajia!" At this time, countless people saw the golden light in the sky. Of course they recognized that it was the legendary number one circle in the world-the holy Magic circle! "Fa Ruxin opened the most holy magic circle! We are saved!" "Quick! Go in the direction of the Most Holy Magic Array! With the Most Holy Magic Array, even the beast wave in Baili cannot kill us..." "Hahahaha... Fajia! I knew I had to think about the family in the end against Baili!" "As soon as the Most Sacred Magic Array comes out, can Bai Li continue to be rampant?" The most holy magic circle that appeared at this time seemed to give everyone a shot, and everyone who saw the most holy magic circle began to move in the direction of the magic circle, because they knew that as long as they entered the most holy magic circle In the middle of the world, then their lives will be saved. As long as they are protected by the power of the saints in the most holy circle, they have the ability to be immune to death. how about it! Countless people began to move in the direction of the most holy magic circle. In this barren blood plain, they finally found the power to confront Bai Li directly! Legalist! Fa Ruxin invited the sage flag, and here opened the strongest sage circle of the Fa family and even Kyushu, and the power of the sage of the sacred circle would block the beast tide of Baili! The golden light was shining all over the sky, and of course Bai Li saw the golden light in the distance. This golden light was extremely quiet and peaceful, which made people feel very comfortable. Even when the golden light appeared, Bai Li found that the beasts under his feet were all from The irritability before became quiet gradually. "That is the power of a saint!" At this moment, Wu looked at the golden light in the distance, and couldn''t help but frown. "What saint?" Baili wondered. "The Ninth Turn of Life and Death, when you cross the cycle of Life and Death and step into the ninth turn, you are a saint! Even in the ancient times, the saint is like a god!" As one of the ten greatest fierce beasts in the wild, if there is any power that can make it fear, then there is no doubt that it is the power of the saint. Strong is enough to kill it. "Although the power of the saint over there is only the power of the remaining saint, but even so, I am afraid that we can''t fight it." At this time, he gave his own opinion, although it does not know where the saint''s power comes from. , But with its understanding of the saint, even the remaining power is enough to go against the sky, so he hesitated at this moment. "A saint? Ha ha, no one can keep the person I want to kill, even a saint!" Bai Li''s intent to kill is boundless at this time. (To be continued.) Chapter 566: Last hope The Holy Array was opened, and the golden light shone on the entire ancient blood plain. All those who saw the golden light went crazy toward the direction of the Most Holy Array, because they believed that as long as there was the Most Holy Array, they could fight against Baili. "It deserves to be the number one family in the world. I didn''t expect Fa Ruxin to bring the saint flag into the ancient blood plain this time. It seems that this battle will be lost..." Shi Feng looked at the golden light in the distance. The previous sweeping force of Baili pushed the entire barren blood plain almost unstoppable, but no one thought that the Fajia would hand over the familys most important treasure, the saint flag, to Fa Ruxins hands. , And Fa Ruxin now opened the Saint''s Banner, and the Most Holy Magic Array came, Bai Li''s sweep plan had failed. "Let''s rush over?" Of course, Le Zheng also knew what the Holy Array is. "Actually, I really want to see if Bai Li is helpless when facing the Most Holy Magic Array." Feng Manlou waved the folding fan in his hand at this time, looking like a young man. "In fact, Bai Li has no choice but to help him. He has already won this battle. The Wuyin family and the Spring and Autumn Mansions were wiped out. Even the prince Yin Lingyu was killed by him. Now he is even forced to have the Fa family even the sage flag. Only by driving can save his life, even if he can''t keep Song Xian, the reputation of this battle is no longer comparable to the younger generation." Xiao Longyou uttered a lot of words in one breath, which surprised many people, because in their impression, this product rarely came out so much. But even they had to admit that Bai Li was actually the biggest winner. One person forced everyone in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain to hide in the Holy Array to save their lives. Such a feat was unprecedented. "Let''s go, let''s rush over too!" Shi Feng pointed towards the golden light in the distance, and then there were not many, everyone set out together towards the direction of the most holy magic circle. Now in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, almost everyone who saw the magic circle rushed in the direction of the holy magic circle for the first time, because everyone knows that once you enter the holy magic circle, no one can do anything about it. The beasts here are also useless. The appearance of the most holy magic circle can give everyone the last life-saving talisman. Although they can''t do anything about Baili, in the most holy circle, Baili can''t do anything to them. And as the arranger of this most holy magic circle, there is no doubt that Fa Ruxin''s reputation will get a qualitative leap, and Fajia will surely rise to the next level. Fa Ruxin held the saint flag at this time, and in just half an hour, hundreds of people had entered the most holy magic circle, and among these people were some outstanding young people. "It deserves to be the legalist of the world''s first family. Once the most holy magic circle is opened, even Baili can only die!" "Yes, Brother Fa, we are so miserable to conceal it. We knew that Brother Fa carried the saint flag, so why should we be afraid of that clown in Baili." "Now that Brother Fa''s saint flag is there, I want to see how arrogant Na Baili is!" People coming from all walks of life are not stingy about Fa Ruxin''s flattery now, and although Fa Ruxin is talking about something, in fact he has been praised for a long time. But it doesn''t matter whether these people are sincere, but they all owe this favor today, and they will always pay it back in the future. More and more people rushed to the Holy Array to be blessed, and now the entire wasteland of blood has been swept away by the Great Demon King Baili, this is their last pure land. With the passage of time, the number of people in the most holy circle has increased, and now it has broken thousands. Basically, there are people from all sides, but everyone gathers here because they want to survive. From the moment they entered the most holy circle, they no longer had the panic they had before, and even many people began to long for Baili to come quickly, because they wanted to see Baili command the beast tide but took their expressions that they could not do anything. . "This Baili was not far from here a long time ago, why hasn''t it been here yet?" "The Tubao from Qingyunmen probably hasn''t even heard of the most holy magic circle, maybe he is still gathering his beast tide army!" "Hahahaha... Laughing at me, what''s the use of more beast tides? The master is standing here and killing him. In the most holy circle, what can he do to Lao Tzu!" "In my opinion, Bai Li might be frightened by the Most Holy Magic Array, so I dare not come!" "It would be boring if he didn''t dare to come!" In the entire Holy Array, countless people are sitting together in groups of three to five at this time, and from their words, it can be seen that their hatred of Baili has basically reached the standard of killing his father and taking his wife. . Fa Ruxin gathered at this time with the top ten families and the leaders of the nine sects. Because of the most holy magic formation, everyone has no longer panic before. On the contrary, everyone is looking forward to Bai Li facing the most holy. The embarrassment that there is no way at all in the circle. "This Baili is like a mad dog who bites people when he sees it, and wants to clean up all of us! I think he is a daydream! As long as we survive this time, we must make it difficult for him in the Tianqi Academy in the future!" The eldest son of the Tan family has hated Baili at this time Although Baili has not targeted their Tan family until now, the strength of the Tan family is not as strong as that of the Wuyin family and the Fa family. So even the messy death of some beasts made him feel distressed. "This Baili can offend everyone now. I want to see how this guy will deal with himself once he enters the Tianqi Academy!" "Hehe, we don''t need to think about this kind of thing at all. Do you think His Royal Highness will let him go? He even dared to kill His Royal Highness. From now on I will see how he can survive in Tianqi Academy!" Everyone says one sentence for you, but one thing that is basically certain is that after this ridiculous blood-eye battle, Baili is already angry with people and gods, and basically everyone is thinking about how to deal with Baili. "Did you coward see that the Holy Array is so scared that you dare not come?" Someone spoke at this time, but the guy who said this obviously didn''t think through it, because he seemed to have forgotten that they were baited before. A person is chasing just like the bereaved dog, even now they have the most holy magic circle, they can only save their lives, and they don''t even have the qualifications to go out and fight Baili. "I think you are all too underestimated. Is there anything in this world that he dared not do! Look!" Shi Feng looked to the east at this time, and following his words, everyone moved towards the east. Looking at it, I saw the eastern sky, a red lightning flew toward this side, when the red lightning appeared, the earth began to vibrate, like the sound of rolling thunder! "The person I want to kill has never been able to escape..." A voice came from a distance, as if responding to everyone''s doubts, and this sentence also made clear Bai Li''s determination, even in the face of the power of a saint! I have no fear at all! Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard! Bai Li is going to shred the power of this saint with his own hands and crush everyone''s last hope! (To be continued.) Chapter 567: Nether VS Saint The blood is in the sky, and the billowing beast tide is deafening like the sound of thunder. Above the scarlet bat, Bai Li carried the bow of heaven, and looked at everyone who was enveloped by the golden light of the Most Holy Magic Circle with a smile on his face. Beside Bai Li, You frowned and looked at Jin Guang. This familiar aura knew that it belonged to a saint. However, he knew Bai Li''s character, so it didn''t stop Bai Li. At this time, the appearance of Baili caused a chaos in the most holy circle. Although they were in the most holy circle, they knew that the most holy circle was immune to death, but the fear in their hearts was still not complete. Dispelling, Bai Li''s powerful sweep has planted a seed of fear in everyone''s heart. "Everyone, don''t come here unharmed!" Standing on the sky, Bai Li slowly said. If people who don''t know may think this is a greeting between old friends! But Bai Li''s words fell, and all kinds of screams in the entire Most Holy Magic Array also invaded in an instant. "Bai Li! I don''t share the same spirit with you!" "You crazy dog, keep laughing, I see when you can laugh!" "After provoking so many people, Baili will have nowhere to stay in Tianqi Academy in the future." "We have no grievances or enmity with you, but you want to kill them all. You are simply inhumane..." "Come on! You can do it if you have the ability! We have the most holy magic circle and are not afraid of you at all!" All kinds of shouts and curses filled Bai Li''s ears, but Bai Li didn''t care at all. There is nothing new about such curses in Bai Li''s words! I''ve heard it hundreds of times worse than this, and cursing people even if the 18th generation of their ancestors didn''t bring that was called cursing? "Bai Li, do you think you can really do whatever you want in this ridiculous ancient blood? Tell me, my Legalist will not sit back and watch. Today, I opened this most holy magic circle to give everyone a bright universe!" Fa Ruxin now He looked like a savior, and many people around him were grateful when he heard his words. For Fa Ruxin''s shameless advertising to Fajia, Bai Li can only say that this advertisement was caught off guard. People always use good and evil to distinguish all kinds of people, just like now, in their eyes, they should be a complete evil demon. However, the truth about righteousness and evil has always been ridiculed. What is righteousness? What is evil? These people are blocked by their own animal tide, they think they are demons, now they think of the words "no grievances and no enmity", but who of them remembers that long ago, they were also without grievances and no enmity with them. , But for Yin Lingyu''s ten spots, did they choose to let go of themselves? If they were in a different place, Bai Li believed that any one of them would never mention good or evil to him when he encountered him. He must have killed himself in the first place. Good and evil, good and evil, that is just a method used by the weak to kidnap morals. It''s a pity that they don''t care about these at all, so they scold them for killing themselves. "Hands!" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, and at this time, he gave an order to attack the beast tide. For a time, a large number of surrounding areas began to attack, the beast tide was like a tsunami, and all the roads around it had been blocked in an instant, and the beast tide also surged. After completing the encirclement, it began to attack the most holy magic formation. The first wave to rush to the edge of the Holy Array is the Lightning Wolves. Lightning wolves are known for their fast speed, but they also have the bloodthirsty and brutal characteristics of the wolf clan, but it is just when the many lightning wolves reach the edge of the Most Holy Array. At that time, a scene that Bai Li did not expect appeared. These lightning wolves seem to be very afraid of the golden light of this most holy magic circle. At this moment, they are just staying outside the magic circle, and they dare not approach the golden light at all. Not only the Lightning Wolf, but the surrounding monsters all stopped at this time, as if this sacred magic circle was as terrifying as eighteen layers of **** to them. "What''s the matter!" Bai Li turned his head to look at the sage on the side, and saw that the sage frowned and said: "This is the coercion of the saints. These little boys are too weak and have no ability to resist the coercion of the saints. ." While talking about the ruins, he kept giving orders to the beast tide below, but at this moment the beast tide was obviously no longer under its control. When facing the most holy magic circle, the beast tide could not take a step forward. "No, these monster beasts are very afraid of this magic circle. If they are forced to continue, they may riot directly." He looked at the monster beasts below that had become a little irritable because of his continuous orders. It knew that this most holy magic circle was suppressed by a kind of innate soul, making these monsters afraid from the bones, and would not dare to approach it at all. Forcing them, the final result may be that they disappear in a rush. Once the tide of beasts dissipated, it would take too long to gather them again, so the monk did not dare to continue to force the beasts forward at this time. "Hahahaha... Baili, why didn''t your monster behave!" Fa Ruxin was standing in the magic circle at this time, laughing wildly, the most holy magic circle is the world''s first magic circle, with the help of the power of the saint, Can suppress all evil demons outside, these monsters do not have the guts to approach the most holy magic circle. "It deserves to be the world''s number one magic circle, and it can suppress all monsters." "Bali, aren''t you going to kill us! Come on! We''re standing here, why aren''t you moving!" "What arrow monster! Isn''t it just relying on monsters to dominate? Now there is no such group of monsters he is nothing!" "The trivial beast tide still wants to break the most sacred magic circle of the Fajia? It''s naive! How can a little **** like you be qualified to break the world''s number one magic circle!" When seeing the monster beasts blocked, everyone in the circle finally felt relieved. Without the beast tide, what if Baili''s strength is unmatched among the younger generation? Could it be that Bai Li could defeat these two thousand of them alone? "Bai Li! As long as my Legalist is in one day, I won''t let you do evil!" Fa Ruxin can be said to be high-spirited at this time. Baili is almost unstoppable in the wild and domineering blood. The most holy law formation stands here, and there is no way. Isn''t this not enough for their law school to blow for a year? Fa Ruxin can almost imagine that after the end of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the power of Fajia will definitely rise to a new height. Before, the Wuyin family had competed with their legalists for the title of the first family, but after this time, the Wuyin family no longer has the qualifications. What kind of misty family, what kind of misty family, is not let Baili beat Was the whole army wiped out? Only our Fa is like the heart, and only our Fajia has the ability to deal with Baili! Fa Ruxin looked at the admiration and grateful gazes around him. At this time, almost everyone was about to fly to the sky side by side with the sun! But just as Fa Ruxin screamed wildly, Bai Li in the sky untied the bow of heaven from behind and held it in his hand. At this time, holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li''s eyes had turned dark green! Nether pupil! At this time, the pupil of the Nether opened, Bai Li must use the power of the Nether Sense to fight against the might of the saint! (I believe that many friends should still have monthly tickets in the middle of the month. I hope everyone can vote for the night. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 568: Sages Fury "Bai Li! Don''t you want to kill us all at once? We are here now, you are actually taking the shot!" "Hahaha! What an arrow demon, it''s just little thieves relying on a group of monsters to do evil." "A little **** from Qingyunmen also wants to be an enemy of our top ten families? I really don''t know how high the world is." "How can the background of the top ten families be comparable to your little Qingyunmen..." A ridicule of ridicule came from the most holy circle at this time. With the power of the saints of the most holy circle, they no longer have to fear the beast tide of Baili. At this moment, the resentment that has been held in their hearts is also All vented out at this moment. "Bali...this is the power of a saint, I''m afraid we can''t break it..." You know better than Baili what a saint represents. He has persuaded Baili before, but Baili did not listen. At this moment, facing the most holy magic array, he once again reminded Bai Li. "I don''t believe that there are really unbreakable magic circles in this world!" Bai Li''s words fell, and the bow of heaven behind him had appeared in his hand. Seeing Bai Li''s action, he looked puzzled, because it couldn''t figure out what Bai Li was going to do with the bow of heaven. But just as Baili picked up the bow of heaven, a terrible force suddenly radiated from Baili, and then you saw that Baili''s originally black pupils had changed and turned into dark green. ! "Netherworld! Open!" Facing the power of the saints of the most holy magic circle, Bai Li opened his nether pupil, summoning the power of the ghost from the deepest part of **** to forcefully break through the most holy magic circle. When Baili opened the pupil of the Netherworld, You saw that with Baili as the center, the surrounding time was like an invisible big hand pulling into the hell, screaming, demon roaring, ghost flying, At this moment, he felt as if he had entered the infinite hell! "This... what kind of power is this..." This is the first time that Bai Li has seen Bai Li open the real ghost pupils. At this time, Bai Li''s eyes are like the entrance to hell, and everything he sees will be pulled. Into hell. Hell opens. At this moment, even if the ten wild beasts like He stand beside Baili, they cant help shivering, because the power of ghosts represents the power of fear in the depths of the soul. Everyone has a dark heart. On the one hand, the pupil of the Nether is to make the darkness infinitely magnified and eventually even crazy. The faint green rays of light converged around Baili at this time, Baili''s eyes looked forward, and then the quiet light followed Baili''s gaze and began to move forward, and in a flash, it had reached the most holy circle. edge. The shadow and the golden light are like the touch of ice and fire at this time, and the shadow is like a fire that can melt the ice. The moment they touch the most holy circle, they start to madly swallow the golden light of the most holy circle, and even the sky is flying. The phantom of the saint began to vibrate. "What''s going on... what is the green light..." "That green light can melt the holy magic circle!" "I''ve seen the green light. Bai Li used that green light to defeat all the servants of Yun during the primary election..." At this moment, the entire Holy Array is also in a panic. The Most Holy Array is blocking the beast tide. Everyone originally thought that Baili had nothing to do and could only leave in despair, but at this moment, Baili actually possessed the ability to dissolve the Holy The power of the circle! How can this not scare them? At this time, seeing Bai Lis faint green eyes, many people who participated in the primaries before also vaguely remembered that Bai Li made rhetoric to provoke all Yun Shi. At first, almost everyone thought Bai Li was crazy, but Bai Li Li relied on these eyes to completely ignore all Yun Shi''s formation and defeated Yun Shi. Even if Hua Chunqiu had even invited the Fanlong Seal to come out, he couldn''t fight against Bai Li. Bai Li''s eyes were like the nemesis of all Yun Shi in the world. But today these eyes reappear, Bai Li will use these eyes to shake the holy magic circle! "Don''t panic! The Most Sacred Magic Array is the world''s first Array. It is the power of a saint. How can Bai Li break open!" Fa Ruxin shouted at this time to stabilize everyone''s emotions. Sure enough, after hearing Fa Ruxin''s cry, many people calmed down. Although Bai Li''s eyes were evil, the Most Holy Magic Array was not comparable to those of the primaries, Bai Li. It''s just a matter of sight, can he do things that even Emperor Tianqi could not do with a pair of eyes? The dark green cloud formed by the pupil of the Nether touches the most holy magic circle at this time, the dark green cloud is like a ball of flame, crazily dissolving the ice of the most holy magic circle, and the dark green cloud has already reached it in a flash In the Holy Magic Array, a **** path was forced abruptly! "What kind of power is this..." At this time, Wei widened his donkey and looked at the ghost pupil Bai Li controlled. I didn''t know how to describe this power, saying that it was powerful and inappropriate, because Bai Li''s Xiu In order to be there, if according to the normal situation, shake the most holy magic circle unconsciously talk about dreams. But Bai Li''s Nether Eye had a natural power that seemed to be able to melt all formations, and it was precisely because of this power that Bai Li could forcibly dissolve the most holy formation with the strength of the spirit of sight. "How many secrets are still hidden in this kid?" He looked at Baili beside him at this time. From the first time he saw Baili, Baili''s various peculiar abilities have surprised him, but recently The appearance of this ghostly pupil once again made Lu understand that what Bai Li he knew was just the tip of the iceberg. "Rumble..." A sound that looked like a muffled thunder suddenly came, and when the sound appeared, in the most holy magic circle, the sage flag in Fa Ruxin''s hand suddenly shot with golden light. The gleaming golden flag of the saint was completely out of the control of Fa Ruxin in an instant, and it flew directly into the sky and then the countless runes on the saint''s flag were lit up at the same time. When these runes flickered, all the phantoms of the saints in the sky fell from the sky towards the green clouds condensed by the ghost of Baili. "Get out! This is the wrath of the saint!" Looking at the phantom of the saint that suddenly came, he was shocked. Others didn''t know what it was, but it knew that it was the wrath of the saint! The saint is inviolable, and now Baili uses the pupil of the ghost to break through the most holy magic circle, attracting the anger of the remaining power of the saint in the magic circle. At this time, if Baili does not withdraw, he will be crushed on the spot by this power. At the same time as Yu shouted, Bai Li also realized that something was wrong. At this time, Bai Li could no longer break the formation. Instead, he directly controlled the pupil of the Nether and began to regain his power, but when Bai Li planned to regain the power of the pupil of the Nether It was still a little late. At this moment, all the phantoms of the saints in the sky seemed to have come alive. Golden thunder fell from the sky, and the thunder fell in the hands of these sage phantoms. At this moment, all the phantoms of the saints came to Baili! "Hahahaha... it''s the wrath of the saint! This guy aroused the wrath of the saint! He is dead!" Fa Ruxin never expected that Bai Li would arouse the wrath of the saint. At this time, the saint phantom shot with thunder. No one can survive facing the wrath of the saint. "Boom!" Thunder flew out of the phantom of the Holy Man of the Most Holy Magic Array, and the golden thunder flew out of the Most Holy Magic Array in an instant. This blow carried the power of overwhelming heaven and earth, as if to give Baili Like shreds! Facing such a terrifying power, Bai Li found that he couldn''t even move his whole body! Is this the wrath of the saint? Bai Li just watched the power of Thunder gradually magnify in front of him. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were full of unwillingness. Could it be that he was going to die here today? (To be continued.) Chapter 569: 0 cut 1 shot The Most Sacred Magic Array is set up with the flag of the saint contaminated by the blood of the saint. Although it is only the remaining power of the saint, the saint is a saint after all, and even a trace of blood is enough to subvert the world. Originally, the Most Holy Magic Array didnt have any attack ability, it was just immune to death, but Baili''s Nether Pupil was the power from hell, and Tian suppressed all the formations. When the Nether Pupils power tears open the Holy Magic The formation is just that the power of this **** has angered the phantom of the saint in the most holy formation. For Bai Li who tried to provoke the power of the saint, the phantom of the saint didn''t give Bai Li any chance. They chose to take action in the dialogue, to completely wipe out the guy who provoked Bai Li. The golden thunder flew out from the saint''s phantom, the power of the thunder seemed to lock the entire world, Bai Li stood on the back of the scarlet bat and found that he could only watch the power of thunder get closer and closer! Must die! Bai Li knew that if he took the force of this thunderous blow, he would definitely die! Watching the Thunder grow bigger and bigger before his eyes, Bai Li could even feel the horror of the terrifying Thunder power tearing him apart. But at the moment when the thunder was about to touch Baili, a white shadow flew out from behind Baili. This white shadow suddenly enlarged in front of Baili, and then blocked Baili like an invisible shield. In front of you! rustic! It turned out to be a ruin! At this moment, Hu actually made himself bigger and had to use his own physical body to block this blow! Bai Li didnt have time to make any sound. The terrifying power of thunder had already bombarded Weis body, and the next moment the terrifying power of thunder directly smashed the blood into the blood for hundreds of meters. There was a huge hole in the ground! "Wei!" Watching the blasted Wei Baili jump directly above the scarlet bat, Baili has reached the side of the scarlet while running wildly, and at this moment, the whole body of Wei who fell on the blood-colored ground is completely black. , The power of the terrifying thunder swept through all of the ruins body in an instant, scorching all the hairs of his body, and when Bai Li looked at the position of the ruths belly, he saw that the ruins belly had been blown away by the force of thunder. A huge opening was made, and the wretched bones and internal organs were clearly visible in this opening! "rustic" Bai Li continued to take out all kinds of pill from the arrow demon ring and sprinkled it on Yu''s body, but the blow of the saints wrath caused him too much damage, and these pills could not be lifted. To any effect. "Damn... such a strong power... Run!" The wreck who was bombarded on the ground was very weak. Although the blow of the saint''s wrath could not be compared with the blow of the real saint, the wreck was not in full bloom. A wild ancient beast of the period, and although this blow could not kill it, it also caused it to be seriously injured. If this blow was not blocked but Baili was hit, then Baili was probably already wiped out. "Don''t worry about it, this guy''s recovery ability is stronger than you think. It can''t die, but you should worry about how you live next!" The voice of the old bat appeared in Bai Li''s mind at this time, and when the voice sounded, Bai Li looked towards the sky and saw the sky above. The phantom of the saint in the most holy circle turned out to be After stepping out of the most holy magic circle, there was another thunder in his hand, and it was obvious that his goal was himself! run? At this time, Bai Li didn''t believe that he could run past this saint phantom, because everyone was not of the same level at all. "Let me out, I''ll help you kill him!" The old bat shouted loudly at this time, but at this moment he was not talking nonsense. I am afraid that only the old bat can do it to resist the phantom of the saint! But if you release the old bat, although you can save your life, it is tantamount to ruining the entire Kyushu! "What are you waiting for! The wrath of the saint, do you think you are a god? Do you want to resist the wrath of the saint?" The old bat seemed to have finally found a chance at this time. He roared wildly, wanting to take this opportunity to make Bai Li Let yourself go out because he knows this is the best opportunity. But just after the old Bat uttered a word, Bai Li, who had originally frowned, was taken aback, and then a smile appeared on his face! "You...what is your kid laughing! You are dying!" The old Bat didn''t understand why Bai Li smiled at this time. As the words of the old bat fell, above the sky, the phantom of the saint locked Baili again, and the power of the saint instantly blocked all the space where Baili was, and when the space was blocked, the thunder in the hands of the phantom of the saint once again Throw it out, the thunder thrown out, with the power of destruction, fell towards Baili! This blow was the wrath of the saint, and it carried the power of the saint. Even if the Emperor Apocalypse came, he would be seriously injured in the face of this blow, and Bai Nei would almost die for this blow. "Let me go out! I can help you withstand this blow!" The old bat continued to yell, but his yelling did not have any effect, because the old bat found out at the moment when the thunder fell~www.novelhall. com~ Baili did not choose to escape, but stood up straight and smiled and looked at the thunder falling from the sky! "Hahahaha! Look, that kid angered the saint, no one can survive under the saint''s wrath! Baili is dead!" "Kill him! The saint killed him this demon!" "Kill Baili! Hahahaha..." Numerous laughs and shouts came from the most holy circle. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili, watching Baili being taken by the phantom of the saint who descended from the sky. The thunder of thunder enveloped. Such a terrifying thunder, let alone Baili alone, even a thousand Baili must be killed by a single blow here, and the smile on Baili''s face at this time seems to many people to be Baili. Laugh at his own destiny. "Heaven is a reincarnation! Baili has done so many murders, and now it is his retribution to be taken away by the saint!" Fa Ruxin yelled in relief. Originally, he planted the most holy magic circle just to save his life, but he never expected that Bai Li would attempt to break the seal of the saint with the pupil of the ghost, but in the end not only did the magic circle not break, Bai Li still Because the pupil of the Nether angered the phantom of the saint, he was chased by the phantom of the saint at this time, let alone Baili, even the Emperor Apocalypse would not be able to escape 100%, because the saint was even a trace of the phantom. Enough to destroy the world! Everyone''s eyes were looking at the thunder falling from the sky, they were waiting, waiting for the next moment when the thunder fell to tear Baili into pieces to end Baili''s sins committed in this deserted ancient blood plain! But at the moment when everyone felt that Bai Li was bound to die, an unbelievable scene happened! Seeing Baili who was blocked by the power of thunder suddenly raised his finger to the sky, and at the moment when Baili pointed his finger to the sky, the whole world seemed to be stopped by invisible power... The power of the saint''s thunder was also frozen in the sky! (.) Chapter 570: Trample the saint to death The power of the saint''s phantom''s thunder is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, not to mention in the ancient blood, even if it is above Kyushu, few people dare to say that they can survive the saint''s thunderous wrath! Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li is bound to die. But just as they waited for Baili to be blasted to ashes by the thunder, an incredible scene happened! At the moment when Thunder was about to fall on Bai Li, Bai Li suddenly raised his arm to point to the sky, and as Bai Li''s arm was raised, the power of Thunder seemed to be caught by a pair of invisible hands. So still on the sky! "The power of time?" Seeing this scene, many people yelled frantically, and at the same time their eyes turned towards Le Zheng. Le Zheng has the greatest say in the power of time. "No! That''s not the power of time! There is no power of time to resist the attack of the saint''s phantom!" Le Zheng''s eyes widened at this time, because Le Zheng knows how terrifying the saint''s thunder anger is, even if he does it by himself Full use of the power of time is absolutely impossible to stop the saint''s Thunder Fury! And just when everyone was surprised at what force was blocking the thunder''s fury, the sky vibrated suddenly, and then rolling thunder appeared from the sky. Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky. The sky that was rendered into a golden sky by the Most Holy Magic Array at this time seemed to have begun to shatter as a mirror! "What is that! There is something in the sky!" Shifeng raised his finger at the sky. Although his eyes could not see, he could feel that something suddenly appeared in the sky. The power of this thing could not be described in words, because it directly shattered the world when it appeared. The barrier shattered the entire sky! "Look at the Holy Array!" A wave of unrest occurred again. When the sky was shattered, the invisible power swept down again. The swept power instantly shredded the most holy magic circle, which is known as the number one magic circle in the world. The fragile in front of you is as vulnerable as a piece of paper! "The Holy Array is broken...what the **** is..." As the most holy circle shattered, all the people who were in the most holy circle were stunned. At this moment, they even forgot the monsters around them that were blocked by the most holy circle, because at this moment everyone''s eyes All looking to the sky, what is it? What is the power? Even the saint can''t stop it, his destruction of the holy circle set by the saint is like tearing a piece of paper! But all these disasters are not over yet! Because at the same time that the most holy magic circle shattered, the original saint phantom in the sky seemed to be frightened by something terrifying, he actually chose to turn around and escape! "The saint is scared!" "The saint ran away..." The audience was stunned to see this scene! Don''t say it''s them at this moment, even the fallen on the ground and the old bat in the starry sky are shocked! Saint phantom! That is the phantom of the saint. Although it is only a shadow, it is also powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. At this moment, the phantom of the saint was so scared by an invisible thing that he didn''t even dare to fight, so he chose to flee! What exactly is this! Why does this thing suddenly appear in the sky? what exactly is it? What is it that scares the saint''s phantom! is God! What appeared in the sky was nothing else. It was an eight-armed God of War, with four legs and eight arms. Each arm held an artifact, namely a knife, sword, bow, shield, axe, gun, hammer, and stick! At this time, only Bai Li could see this **** of war, because he was the **** who had been summoned by Bai Li just now! This eight-armed God of War blasted through the barriers of the world with a hammer and landed in this world. Even the world could not stop his footsteps, not to mention the mere sacred formations, and when he arrived, he seemed to feel When he reached the Holy Array blocking him, he just slightly destroyed the big axe in his hand. Wherever the axe passed, the Holy Array was directly blasted to pieces. What is the world''s number one magic circle, it is as vulnerable as a blank sheet of paper in front of this God of War! And when he blasted the most holy magic circle with an axe, he saw the phantom of the saint blocking him, and it was at that moment that the phantom of the saint also saw the eight-armed God of War! That''s not suppression anymore! That is fear! That is the fear from the deepest part of the soul, that is the fear of crushing level! What saint phantom, when facing this eight-armed God of War, he didn''t even have the courage to fight, he could only choose to turn around and escape! At this time, countless people looked at the phantom of the saint who turned and fled in the sky. In their incredible gazes, the phantom of the saint who fled from the sky was suddenly pierced from head to toe by an inexplicable force. In people''s eyes, the saint phantom was squeezed into a golden pancake! And when people saw this scene, they felt as if they saw a little reptile and then fell and stepped on the little reptile directly into meatloaf! Everyone was stunned! Don''t talk about them, at this moment, looking at the sky, its body is trembling. Although it can''t see anything, its powerful perception still feels a wave of anger! That is an anger that can destroy the world instantly! Not to mention this kind of power in this era, even in the ancient times, it has never appeared! Just a burst of anger can destroy the world! What the **** is this coming? He didn''t know, but he believed that even in his heyday, he would never be able to compete with this mysterious existence! No, to use the counterbalance is to insult this existence, one look in his eyes is enough to kill himself! The old bat stopped barking at this time, because now he wouldnt dare to leave the starry sky even if he was given another 10 million courage. He couldnt see what was happening outside, but the old bat could see from Bailis eyes. See that eight-armed God of War! Just now, this eight-armed war **** blasted the world with a hammer, and then smashed the most holy magic **** with an axe and then looked at the phantom of the saint who dared to block his way, he lifted his foot. The feet fell from the sky and directly trampled the phantom of the saint into pieces! That''s right! Just guess, it feels like stepping on a little ant, trampling to death the saint''s needs! The old bat is already scared to pee! Because he has a feeling, not to mention the phantom of a saint, maybe the saint is here, facing this eight-armed war god, it is the result of being trampled to death! It is not a world at all, it is not a level at all! This is a god! This is a true god, completely different from the guys who claimed to be protoss in the ancient times, and not of the same level at all! At this time, the old bat could vaguely feel that this guy had a slight connection with Bai Li, because the old bat felt that at that moment, Bai Li used a mysterious method to remove this eight-armed war **** from Brought from outside the sky, he came because of Baili! "Who is this kid! Why can he summon such a god?" The old bat no longer dared to scream because he suddenly discovered that Bai Li is not a human at all, because the old bat does not believe that humans can have such power ! And just when the old bat was so scared, the eight-armed God of War who had taken care of everything in the sky just glanced at it, then turned around and shot away from the crack in the sky, as if he had never appeared before! However, only Bai Li and the old bat who had been scared to see the eight-armed God of War left in the audience. At this moment, the others who were unable to see were still looking up at the sky, because they knew something must be coming, but They don''t know what it is that has such power that even the saint trampled to death... (It''s almost the end of the month, brothers, please take a look at the monthly ticket and there is no~) (To be continued.) For mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 571: 4 killings The eight-armed God of War came and went quickly, but this time his arrival was completely different from before. He invisibly helped Bai Li to block the most holy magic circle in the sky and the saint who wanted to hurt Baili directly. Shattered and saved Bai Liyi''s life. God is coming! This eight-armed war **** was summoned by the **** of Bai Li. In fact, even Bai Li himself didn''t expect that his Shen Lin who was still in cooling would bring such a result. At that moment, when he was locked by the thunder, Bai Li was almost ashamed of all thoughts, because Bai Li found that he had no way to resist the power of the thunder, but just at the moment of his death, Bai Li subconsciously turned on God. Pro. Although God Presence is cooling down, Bai Li is still subconsciously turned on, and the result is completely beyond Bai Lis expectations. When he uses God Presence, the Arrow Demon Ring does not indicate that God Presence is cooling. But as before, the golden light rushed into the sky to summon the eight-armed God of War. That is, at that moment, the eight-armed God of War appeared, and at the same time all the power was sealed, which is why everyone saw the thunder blocked in the sky as if time had stopped. And everything that followed made Bai Li even more shocked. After the eight-armed God of War broke the sky barrier, he actually helped himself to smash the most holy circle, and then trampled to death the phantom of the saint, but the eight-armed God of War was doing all this After that, he didn''t descend on himself but turned away. At this moment, when Bai Li looked at his own God Pro again, she saw that God Pros cooling time had been refreshed. At this moment, God Pro had once again become a one-month cooldown! "That''s it! It turns out that God Pro can also be used when it has no cooldown, but the eight-armed God of War will only come." Bai Li now understands that God Pro can still be used even during the cooldown. However, God Presence will not come, and if you forcefully use it, it will directly refresh the cooldown and recool it. "What''s that...what appeared in the sky?" Just as Baili was overjoyed by discovering God''s new abilities, Baili''s voice appeared in Baili''s ears. The old bat was able to see everything just now because he was in Baili''s arrow demon ring, and everything he saw was seen through Baili''s eyes. But it can''t. No one in this world except Baili can see the Eight-armed God of War. If it weren''t for the reason of the Most Holy Magic Array, it would be impossible to even feel the Eight-armed God of War coming. Even the worrisome perception is not good, this time the eight-armed God of War will be perceived because the eight-armed War God has attacked the most holy magic circle, otherwise even the wrought perception will not be enough to detect him. "I don''t know... Maybe this saint phantom angered something that shouldn''t be offended..." Of course, Bai Li could not say everything just now. After all, all of this cannot be explained clearly, because the eight-armed God of War Powerful has gone beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding. Not to mention them, even Bai Li, who is used to seeing strong winds and waves in the GTR Alliance, has never seen such a terrifying God of War with eight arms, even if it is the strongest boss in the Gtr Alliance, Chi You Demon Lord and Eight Arms. God of War is also worse than one grade. At this time, everyone in the audience was still looking at the sky blankly, because they knew what appeared in the sky, just like You, but they didnt know what happened. Of course, no one would contact Baili. Come together. Stomping on the existence of a saint, is Bai Li qualified to touch it? So at this moment, almost everyone subconsciously thought that something terrifying must suddenly appear and then solved the saint. And the only one who really knows what is going on is the old bat, but at this time the old bat has already been scared, I am afraid he will not dare to ask more if he lends him courage. "What the **** happened just now? What is it that appeared in the sky..." "I don''t know... Do you feel the fluctuation?" "No! There is no fluctuation..." At this time, Shifeng''s heart twitched. The absence of any fluctuations is actually far more terrifying than fluctuations. If there was a powerful force in the sky that suddenly trampled the saint to death, then it is understandable, but if When there is something powerful enough to kill the saints and even the spiritual power fluctuations are not needed, then that is really scary. The worlds most holy magic circle was torn to pieces like a piece of paper, and the saints shadow was trampled to death by someone trampling on trash. All this happened in an instant, but all this happened before everyones eyes. And none of them even saw what was doing all this...this is the real scary place. "Woo..." And just when everyone couldn''t wake up from the shock just now, a howl of a wolf suddenly pulled everyone back into reality. At this time Fa Ruxin looked around, and the fangs of countless lightning wolves flashed with cold light! They didn''t know what appeared in the sky, but when they saw these shimmering fangs, everyone understood that they were finished today! "Everyone, this is really retribution." Bai Li''s voice came into everyone''s ears along with the howling of the wolf. At this moment, this retribution is an indescribable mockeryWhen Bai When Li confronted the wrath of the saints provoked by the most holy magic circle with the pupils of the netherworld, they shouted the word retribution, feeling that Bai Li was dead. But before they had time to be happy, the most holy magic circle was destroyed, and the phantom of the saints were all over. Fortunately, this was in a too illusory realm. If it were outside, it is estimated that the most holy of the Fajia''s fame I am afraid the circle will disappear forever. And now that the most holy magic circle disappeared, all of them also lost the protection of the most holy magic circle, and the surrounding beasts were no longer obstructed. At this moment, all of them were stripped away one by one. The young girl of ran into an old hooligan who hadn''t touched a woman for 800 years, and everyone could imagine the result. "Everyone, it seems that my luck is pretty good. Even God is helping me. What do you think?" Bai Li smiled, and facing Bai Li''s ridiculous words, no one in the audience was able to refute Baili. luck? Today, apart from luck, I am afraid that nothing can explain what happened. Is it really as Baili said that even God is on his side? "Damn! What kind of bastard''s formation! Lao Tzu wants to make him regret showing up here today!" As expected, You''s recovery ability is not covered up. After being bombarded for a while, this has only been a lot of effort, and he has been from the ground. He got up and jumped alive, but the cute little donkey that was originally pure white has now become a bald donkey that has been burned black, how miserable it looks... "Bah..." A lightly snapped finger, Bai Li''s face showed a slaughter light, and as Bai Li''s snapped finger fell, the wolf howl followed, and the next moment thousands of monsters looked like The tsunami rushed into the area originally shrouded by the Most Holy Magic Array, and the Killing Concerto played again... (To be continued.) Chapter 572: He has no opponents Without the most holy magic circle to protect all people in the most holy circle, they also lost their life-saving ability, and also when the most holy circle disappeared, the monster beast was no longer suppressed. At this time, Bai Li gave an order , The beast tide that has lost its suppression finally showed their brutal side. The lightning wolf rushed into the crowd to bite wildly, blood and minced meat flying across this scarlet land. A monster that looked like a tiger but had four tails bit the head of a warrior who had no time to dodge, and then with a flick of its huge head, the warrior''s head was torn directly from his neck, and the headless corpse was poked. Kneeling to the ground with a sound, blood shot out from the cavity like a high-pressure water gun. When the blood was gushing, a giant snake came here with a letter from the side, opened its mouth and swallowed all the spilled blood directly, and then swallowed the whole body in one mouthful. A giant gibbon ape that is five or six meters high roared into the crowd. It grabbed a warrior who was too late to escape. The next moment it performed a one-handed one-handed tearing devil among the beasts. The stunt! "Don''t kill that Fa Ruxin! Leave it to me!" He shouted frantically at the beast tide, and naturally no one noticed whether it could speak or not under this chaotic scene. And just when Bai Li was stunned, he saw that he had risen from the ground. If it hadn''t been proved by its scorched hair, Bai Li would even wonder if this guy was really injured before. However, Wu did not give Baili time to doubt. The wildly running Wu also showed its terrifying speed as a fierce beast. Almost in a flash, Wu had already rushed into the beast tide, like a black lightning. And at this time, Ye was rushing in the beast tide. All the monster beasts blocking him were kicked out with one hoof. Even if he lost his spiritual power and the strength of his body, he was very terrifying. Suddenly, Yu had already ran to the sluggish Fa Ruxin, right in Fa Ruxins sluggish gaze, he rose into the air, and at the same time his body changed direction in the air. The back kick had already been kicked in Fa Ruxins chest. on. When the hoofs were placed on Fa Ruxins chest, Bai Li could clearly see that Fa Ruxins chest was directly sunken. Obviously the power of this blow had destroyed all the bones in his chest. The internal organs in the chest. The next moment Faruxin flew out like a cannonball out of the chamber with a swish. The huge impact made him fly hundreds of meters away and finally hit the crowd, and the huge force of the fall even killed him on the spot. A few slow guys. "I rely on..." Seeing this scene is also speechless for a while, saying that he is responsible for selling cute? Why is this guy so cruel? And look at the Fa Ruxin that was kicked out there. At this time Fa Ruxin fell on the ground, and a lot of blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth. All these blood contained various internal organs. Fragment, he was already dead under this blow and couldn''t die anymore. "Special, this kid should be thankful that Lao Tzu has become kind-hearted now. If it''s in the ancient era...huh..." Hu walked out of the group of monsters, obviously the most holy method that Fa Ruxin had just invented. The sage phantom in the array was so embarrassed that he was very annoyed, otherwise according to its character, it would not be possible to shoot it himself. "What would happen to you in the ancient times?" "Lao Tzu must find a few big monsters, and teach him how to be a man!" In his words, he emphasized the three words big and long, and it instantly made Bai Li understand that this guy is not only cruel, but also frantic. The killing continued. At this time, the two thousand people in the audience did not even have one to escape, because they trusted the most holy circle before, and everyone stayed under the protection of the most holy circle, even if it was white. They hadn''t changed anything when they surrounded them with an army of beast tides, but now the most holy magic circle was broken, and the surroundings had long been surrounded by beast tides. It should be the most appropriate to describe them at this time with no way into the earth. "Bai Li... Your uncle, I have no grievances with you. If you kill me today, we will never end..." Le Zheng shouted loudly among the crowd. At this time, he regretted coming here. He originally thought there was a holy They are already invincible in the magic circle, but who would have thought that even God was helping Baili, the mysterious existence that suddenly appeared in the sky actually broke the most holy magic circle, so that all of them came to Desperate. Bai Li looked at Le Zheng yelling in the crowd, and gave Le Zheng a helpless look. For Le Zheng, Bai Li still had a good impression. Although this guy was a little stupid, stayed a little, and stunned, It''s a bit ugly, but apart from these, there is no harm to him, not to mention that everyone is a shameless teammate. But one yard goes to one yard, and he even sent out Yin Lingyu, naturally it is impossible to let anyone go, otherwise all the soy milk will be in vain. "No need to bark, he won''t let anyone go. It has nothing to do with hatred." Shifeng stood in the center of the crowd at this time. The monster beast could not hurt him for the time being. Compared to Le Zhengshifeng, he knew that Baili absolutely Will not let anyone go, and not only today, they will continue to chase them wildly with the beast tide even after the resurrection of Baili. "I used to think that Le Zheng was crazy, and provoke everyone if he didn''t agree with him, but now I understand that Le Zheng is really too cute compared to Bai Li." Feng Manlou is also smiling wryly at this time Before this barren blood plain, Le Zheng was known as a character like a shit-cutter. As long as he is there, nothing good will happen. However, compared with Bai Li who slaughtered all walks of life, Le Zheng used the word cute to describe this trip to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. "Even the most sacred magic circle of the Fa family can''t stop him. He has no opponents in this barren ancient blood." Xiao Longyou sighed helplessly, remembering the first time he saw Bai Li, at that time Bai Li Here is just an unknown little archer from Silver City. Even when facing Bai Lis challenge, Xiao Longyou didnt bother to take action, but in just a few months, Bai Li had become a demon king who could slaughter the entire barren ancient blood, and even Yin Lingyu was sent out by him by double killing. Xueyuan, this growth rate has surpassed Xiao Longyou''s imagination. "Perhaps we should understand from the moment he was promoted in Silver City with the qualifications of bronze. The blood of challenging the limit is flowing in his bones..." Shi Feng also fought against Baili in Silver City, but he never thought about it. , In just a few months, he was able to be so tough in vain. The beast tide raided, and the lightning wolves had already entered the crowd, and there was no opportunity to speak to them. Under the attack of the lightning wolves, even a few of them had no ability to resist. After just half a minute, the entire battlefield gradually Returning to peace, at this time, there is only a fragmented corpse and the most holy magic circle coiled in the sky that seems to have not dispersed... Baili began to sweep the entire battlefield, and Baili''s qualification orders were collected by Baili. Now the qualification orders are almost a number for Baili. He glanced at his own number of 1,982 qualification orders. Bai Li actually wants to know the expressions on the faces of those strong people in Tianqi Academy who dismissed them from Qingyunmen when they saw this number... (To be continued.) Chapter 573: How many people did he kill Apocalyptic Academy, at this time, many powerful people gathered together, and of course the content they discussed was all ancient blood. "This Baili is now sent out by the Prince, I am afraid he will not let anyone go." "Yes, thousands of people have been sent out by Baili in these short two days. If this continues, I am afraid that everyone will be sent out by him..." Many powerhouses have expressions of helplessness on their faces at this time. Long before they entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, none of them was thinking about what kind of good ranking the disciples of their own family could kill the Quartet, but don''t talk about the ranking now. Whether the disciple on his side can live to the end has become an unknown, and all of this is because of being alone! "I heard the people who came out just now said that Bai Li has now started to hunt down the Fajia!" "It seems that the Legalists will be over..." Hearing that Bai Li started chasing Fajia at this time, many powerful men looked at the pharaohs far away with sympathy. However, to everyones surprise, Fazhongli did not have the slightest worry. This There was even a slight smile on his face for a moment. "Elder Fa, is it possible that you don''t worry about your Fa school disciples?" Seeing Fa Zhongli''s so calm appearance, some people couldn''t help but ask questions. When he heard this, Fa Zhongli suddenly laughed wildly. "Hahahaha...A Baili kid also wants to hurt our Fajia? Is it true that my Fajia''s first family in the world is a false name?" Fazhong left this statement, and many people couldn''t help being taken aback, especially It was the fog, and at this time, the black face of the fog was almost able to be a blackboard. Among the ten major families, the Fajia and the Wuyin family are the two strongest families. For so many years, the Wuyin family has never given up the name of the first family, but it has never been able to surpass the Fajia. At this time, Fa Zhongli said such words at this time, it was obviously mocking their Wuyin family. "Elder Fa''s voice is so big, is it possible that your Fa school disciples have three heads and six arms, and even the beast tide can resist?" Wu Yincheng''s words were clearly aimed at the Fa Zhongli. However, Fa Zhongli only glanced at the fog hidden into the mist. Others were afraid of him if the fog hidden into the mist. He was not afraid of it, because he was above the mist into the mist regardless of the power behind him or his personal strength, let alone a quarrel, even if he hits. With Emperor Tianqi, their Legalists are not afraid. So at this time, Fa Zhongli gave a very disdainful glance at Fog Yincheng and then said: "My Fa School doesn''t use that kind of sneaky means!" "Fazhongli! What do you mean!" The entire Wuyin family was annihilated. Originally, Wuyin''s achievements were already extremely angry. Now Fa Zhongli dare to say that their Wuyin family steals chickens and dogs, how can they not let him get angry. Wu Yincheng planned to do it before he spoke, but before he had time to do it, he heard Gongsunhe''s voice: "Enough! What are you guys! Are you afraid of being laughed at by younger generations!" Gongsun and this voice are still very useful, Wu Yincheng and Fa Zhongli both snorted coldly when they heard this, but the two had no plans to continue. But the hands didnt move. It didnt mean that the two of them were planning to end this way. They saw the fog faintly turned into an unshakable voice and said, "Haha, in my opinion, in terms of strength, I have to judge the family. I''m just waiting. View how the disciples fight against Baili." "The fog is concealed, you don''t need to provoke me with words. Although there is an army of beasts in Baili, it is a foolish dream to destroy my Fajia!" All the eyes of the whole audience looked at him from the words of Fazhong, because No one understands why Fazhongli dare to say such things. Now in the deserted ancient blood, Bai Li is simply the Great Demon King. Wherever he goes, there are definitely corpses all over the field, but the Fa Zhongli is so loud, what is it? "Elder Fa, is it possible to carry the saint''s flag like a heart?" Suddenly, someone spoke, and as he said this, the audience was stunned. Saint flag? Others don''t know what the saint flag is, but all those present here know that the core of the most holy magic circle is also the array spirit weapon of the most holy magic circle. Why can the legal school have today''s status? Isn''t it because of the saint flag? Although the sage flag is not a sacred instrument, it is not because the sage flag is not strong enough, but because the sage flag is a consumable item. Every time the holy circle is turned on, the blood of the saint on the sage flag will consume some, so it has not become Hallows. But at this time, who could have thought that Fa Ruxin was so frantically heartbroken that Fa Ruxin took the saint''s flag into the ancient blood plain. This is simply breaking the balance! "Hahahaha! Yes, this time the Patriarch intended to let Ruxin take the saint flag to explore the deserted ancient temple, but he did not expect that the saint flag could only be used to deal with Baili in the end." When Fazhong left the words, everyone in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning. At this moment, even the misty Chengdu chose to shut up! They knew too much about the power of the Most Sacred Magic Array. Fa Ruxin actually took the saint flag into the barren blood plain. No wonder Fa Zhongli didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. No wonder no Fa family disciples were sent out. It turned out to be because of the Saint Banner. "If the heart has the banner of the saint in hand, even if there is a tide of beasts in the white, what can it be?" Fa Zhongli''s words are extremely hard at this time, and confidence comes from strength. From the beginning, he has been watching the jokes of all parties. And he didnt worry about the danger of Fajia, because he believed that even if everyone died, Fajia would not suffer any damage, because Fa Ruxin carried the flag of the saint, it was impossible for Bai Li to break through the holy magic circle. . "The Fajia is worthy of being the first family. The master of the Fajia has such a brilliant plan, and even the saint flag has been invited out. It seems that this time Baili''s plan is impossible to succeed." "This is nothing but arrogant, and now someone can finally heal him! He even rants to send everyone out of the ancient blood, and now I have to see how he sends everyone out!" "No wonder no one has been sent out in this half-day. It must be that Fa Ruxin has opened the most holy magic circle! With the guardian of this most holy magic circle There is no more beast wave in Baili. Anything!" Everyone said a word to me, but the meaning in the words made Fa Zhongli almost drifting up, what kind of misty house, what spring and autumn Huafu? My Fajia is the first family in the world! When it comes to the critical moment, it depends on our Legalists fighting against Baili! You can only watch! Fa Zhongli looked at the dull but unspeakable mist over there, that was so happy in his heart! This slap on Wu Yincheng''s face was simply a delight, and the Wu Yin family didn''t even have a reason to fight back. This kind of delight made Fa Zhongli feel that he was about to fly to the sky side by side with the sun. Wu Yincheng stood aside at this moment. At this moment, his face was basically the blackest blackboard. Just now, he was still fighting against the Fajia to win the battle, but now the Saint Banner and the Most Holy Magic Array came out, they The Wuyin family had no way to fight the Fajia anymore. As an old opponent, he knew too much how terrifying the Fajia''s sage banner was. "The Fajia is worthy of being the first family, and can always stand up at critical moments!" "Yes! With the protection of the sage flag of the Fajia, our disciples are safe." "Yes, the most sacred magic circle of the Fa School is the number one magic circle in the world. No one can break it. There is the most holy magic circle. Baili lost!" At this moment, a loud approval sounded in Fa Zhongli''s ears. Fa Zhongli said hypocritically while holding his fists, but the expression on his face told everyone that he was enjoying the moment. Compared with Dharma Zhongli, the misty face is sinking like water, but the next moment the misty misty glances at the Apocalypse monument inadvertently, but sees a burst of golden light from above the Apocalypse monument, the golden light shines. At the same time, a cry of exclamation came from the Apocalypse Monument! "It''s changed! Bai Li''s qualifications have changed again! My god... How many people did he kill..." (.) Chapter 574: Its done for nothing At this time, not many people in the audience paid attention to the Apocalypse monument, because everyone was still hypocritically praising the Fajia, so naturally not too many people paid attention to the Apocalypse monument. But in the midst of their hypocritical praise, the apocalyptic monument in the distance suddenly changed! Jin Guangguang shines, on the monument of apocalypse, Bai Li''s name shines again in the audience! "My god! It''s changed! It''s changed again! Baili''s qualification order has increased again! How many people did he kill..." With a shout, the voice of the audience praising Fajia was also interrupted on the spot. At this moment, Fa Zhonglis smile froze. A moment ago, he still kept saying that there is Fajias most holy circle, and no one will be caught. Kill, but at this moment, Bai Li completed a wave of big kills, which directly changed the qualification order from three digits to four digits, and it continued to grow upward. "What''s going on! How did these people die!" Looking at the changes in the Apocalypse Monument, Fazhongli was very puzzled! "Elder Fa don''t need to be nervous, these people must have been killed by Baili before entering the most holy magic circle!" "Yes! These people must be people who haven''t had time to enter!" Everyone spoke a word to me, but as their words fell, countless rays of light appeared on the square. At this time, rays of light fell from the sky, and each of them represented a person who was sent out of ancient blood. original. In just a few seconds, at least a hundred rays of light appeared in the Tianqi Academy, and the light that appeared this time was even more terrifying than the last time! Because at this time, the people who were standing by the square trying to count found that they had no time to count how many people were sent out! "Don''t panic! These should be the people who were so embarrassed that Baili found that he could not break the most holy magic circle and killed those who did not have time to enter the most holy magic circle!" Fa Zhongli shouted at this time, but at the same time his voice fell. , A voice sounded at the same time! "People of the Fa school! My goodness! The people of the Fa school have been sent out..." With this sentence, Fa Zhongli was still shouting not to panic just now, and I felt that my face was hurt by an invisible slap! A moment ago, he kept shouting that the Fajia disciples would not be sent out, but at this moment the Fajia disciples were sent out. The skill of slaps in the face has already been done to hit people thousands of miles away. Unknowingly. Finally, Fazhongli couldn''t calm down anymore. At this time, he ran towards the square quickly, because he really couldn''t figure out why there were Fa school disciples sent out. But one wave after another did not calm down, and when Fazhongli rushed to the square, the shouts appeared again! "Fa... disciples of the Fa school... a lot of disciples of the Fa school! My goodness! What happened!" As the shouts appeared, everyone looked towards the square, and saw that among the many rays of light above the square, there were indeed many Fajia disciples sent out. There were more than a dozen Falun Gong practitioners who they knew alone, but Im afraid they dont. Just more! Fa Zhongli had already reached the square at this time, and when he saw many Fa school disciples at a glance, he felt that his feet were suddenly soft and almost fell to the ground. "What''s going on! What''s going on! Are you pigs! Don''t you know that you are hiding in the most holy magic circle!" Fazhong grabbed the nearest Fa school disciple at this time, who had just been demonized. The Fajia disciple who had been slaughtered by the beast was still in panic at this time, but was frightened and fainted directly by the shameful roar of Fa Zhongli. And seeing this scene, the mist on the side became a smile! How familiar is this scene. Before, their Wuyin family disciples were constantly being sent out, and everyone was watching their jokes, especially Fajia was even more hateful, but now Fajia was also sent out, how can this be? Don''t let the fog fade into happiness. But when I was happy, Wu Yincheng also had some doubts, why? Why are Fajia disciples sent out? Doesn''t Fa Ruxin carry the saint flag? Could it be that this kid kicked his head by a donkey and didn''t even know how to use the saint flag to open the holy circle? This question also made Fazhong puzzled at this time. He threw this shameful and frightened Fajia disciple on the ground, then grabbed another Fajia disciple, and shouted again: "Are you pigs!" Dont you know that you are hiding in the most holy circle? Dont you have your brains?" The roar of Fazhongli can now be heard almost in the entire Tianqi Academy. It is conceivable that he is angry. Although this time the Fajia disciple who was caught by him was not fainted, he was shaking all over and shook a few times. My mouth didn''t even say why it came! "Quickly say! What the **** is going on! Didn''t Fa Ruxin activate the most holy magic circle? How did you get killed!" Fazhongli is like an angry lion now. He grabbed the Fajia disciple in his hand and roared, and the faces of the others in the Fajia were equally ugly. A moment ago, their Fajia was still blowing to others. With the saint flag in their hands, Fajia had already been invincible, but how long was it? They were slapped in the slap by Bai Li. At this time, the Fa family looked around. They knew very well that the number of disciples sent out had reached one third of the total number of Fa family disciples. One out of the Fa school disciples were sent out. "Yes... It''s Baili..." The frightened Fa-school disciple shivered at this moment, but his answer obviously couldn''t satisfy Fa Zhongli! "Of course I know it is Baili! But don''t you know that you are hiding in the most holy magic circle! Are you pigs? You are going out to die!" Fazhong is about to be mad at this moment! The Fajia entered the Wild Ancient Blood Plain with the Sage Flag but was sent one-third of the people out. The Fajia has not suffered such a big loss since its establishment, even the Wuyinjia Neither Fajia had suffered such a big loss, but today their Fajia was planted in the hands of a Baili, and Fazhongli felt that he was about to explode. "Elder Fa, calm down! Calm down! Let''s listen to what the child says first!" Someone beside him held the Fa Zhongli that was about to explode, but how could Fa Zhongli calm down at this time? He didn''t care about the person who persuaded him. He continued to hold the collar of the Fajia disciple and shouted loudly, "Say! What happened!" "Yes... it''s Baili... our most holy magic circle was broken, and the wave of beasts in Baili killed everyone..." "Hiss..." As the Fajia disciple''s words fell, the audience became quiet. At this moment, only the sound of air-conditioning was left in the entire Tianqi Academy. The most holy circle was broken...it was broken...At this time everyone heard the point of this sentence, the most holy circle was broken, when you hear this sentence, don''t say anything to others , Even if Fazhongli was stunned, the most holy magic circle was broken? The world''s number one magic circle was broken? Baili broke the sacred magic circle known as unbreakable and killed everyone? The shock of this news has surpassed the shock when Yin Lingyu was killed. No matter how strong Yin Lingyu is, he is also a body of flesh and blood. His double killing by Baili can only show that he is inferior to humans and that Baili is bold enough, but Baili broke the most holy magic array? There is no way to explain this. Everyone in the audience is racking their brains at this time, but no matter what they think, they find that the most holy circle can''t be cracked... And how did this unbreakable Holy Magic Array break? Is this kid really going against the sky? (To be continued.) Chapter 575: Angry into anger "You say it again! The most holy magic circle is broken?" Fa Zhongli had no excitement at this time, his voice was as low as a beast, and his eyes had turned blood red, as if it were true It has become a monster that chooses people to eat. "The elder... is... yes... the most holy magic circle was broken, and Bai Li killed everyone..." The Fa family disciple spoke again, and this time his words also told everyone. There were no auditory hallucinations, this holy magic circle was really broken in the ancient blood! "Impossible! The most sacred magic circle of the Fa School is set up with the blood of saints, and no one in the world can break the most holy magic circle!" "Yes! Your Majesty has tried it personally. How can Bai Li do it for the most holy magic circle that even your Majesty can''t break!" "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" Finally, at this time everyone reacted from the shock just now, but when everyone reacted, the first thought was that this Fajia disciple was talking nonsense. The most holy circle was broken by Baili? This is simply funny! This is even more ridiculous than Baili who is a strong body of law. A holy magic circle that can''t be broken even by Emperor Tianqi when seen by a spirit martial artist? If this is the case, wouldn''t all the formations in the world no longer exist in the white front? His eyes were congested before this time in Fazhong. He had never been like this in his entire life. It was not enough to describe him as shameful at this time. He kept saying that Fajia was already standing in an invincible place. But the next moment the Fajia was sent out so many disciples, if they were killed because they didn''t have time to enter the most holy magic circle, it would be understandable. I can only say that these disciples are a little stupid and won''t affect the image of Fajia. But now the Fajia disciples who were sent out told them that the Most Holy Magic Array had been broken! This is no longer a face slap! This is simply pressing his Fa Zhongli and the faces of everyone in their Fa school to the ground and rubbing fiercely! Now all the faces of Fajia are gone. The most sacred circle of their Fajia was easily broken, and then all Fajia disciples were killed. Such a blow to Fajia has never been seen since its founding. "Puff..." Fa Zhongli furiously attacked his heart. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood spurted out and the whole person fell down. Fortunately, the elders of the Fa school were quick and quick, and quickly caught Fa Zhongli. Otherwise, Li is afraid to lie here today. The dignified elder of the Fa School, the powerful man of the Megatron side, was spurted to the ground directly by a young junior. This kind of thing is simply unheard of! Several Fazhong elders held Fa Zhongli, but Fa Zhongli refused to leave! At this moment, he was slightly weak and pointed to a Fajia disciple behind and then said: "Faming, you said, how did Bai Li break through the most sacred magic circle of my Fajia..." This disciple named Faming is a core disciple of the Fa family. He is very clever on weekdays. At this time, he was named, Faming hurried over and took a look at the surroundings. He opened his mouth and opened up what happened in the ancient blood. The matter was elaborated little by little. When I heard that Bai Li brought the beast wave to face the holy magic circle with nothing to do, Fa Zhongli felt a little better, and when he heard that Bai Li wanted to provoke the holy magic circle, it angered the saint phantom. At that time, Fazhongli''s eyes became more blurred! Others don''t know what the phantom of the saint is, but how can he not know that the phantom of the saint is powerful enough to kill the strong of the law body, and the Fa Li can''t understand that even the phantom of the saint is out, why Baili is still alive! But then Fa Ming''s words stunned everyone in the audience! "We don''t know what power it is, but we can all feel it. It seems that something is coming down from the sky, because his power smashes the space barrier, and then the most holy circle is destroyed. In the end even the saint''s shadow It was crushed by him..." Fa Ming uttered everything that was unbelievable at the time in one breath, and as his words were uttered, the faces of all the people in the audience were suddenly enlightened. It turned out that it was not Bai Li who broke the most holy circle, but the mysterious existence that suddenly appeared in the sky! But soon everyone was stunned by the unknown existence again! Blast the world barrier, then smash the most holy magic circle, and then trample on the saint phantom, the world barrier is fragile in front of him, the most holy magic circle is as weak as a piece of white paper in front of him, the power of the saint phantom lies in him It looks like an ant in front of you! What is this power? What kind of existence is this? But in addition to the shock, the Fa family also felt a little better. Although the most holy magic circle was broken, being broken by white and broken by this mysterious existence are two completely different concepts. If Baili had the means to break through the holy magic circle, then it would be terrifying! "Are you saying that the Holy Array was not broken for nothing?" "Yes! Baili is luck! Originally, he was about to be killed! But I don''t know what suddenly appeared in the sky, and it saved his life..." Fa Ming said he was aggrieved and cried. But at this time, no one cared about whether he was crying or not, because everyone''s mind had already been attracted by the mysterious existence. There have been rumors a long time ago. In fact, there are powerful existences in the Ten Great Secret Realms, but no one has actually seen them. So, is the legendary powerful existence that appeared in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain this time? If so, who is he? Why did he appear in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? At this moment, everyone''s thoughts have shifted from Baili to the mysterious existence, and all this is exactly what Baili wants. It is too horrible to break through the most holy magic circle. If you really break it by yourself, it is estimated that the entire Kyushu will be shaken, but now the mysterious power brought by the eight-armed war **** completely ignores the relationship between Baili. After all, no one believes that a little guy who sees the spirit can smash the phantom of the saint with one foot, so it can only be said that Baili is lucky, and happened to encounter the mysterious existence passing there... But even if it is known that the mysterious power destroyed the most holy magic circle, Fa Zhongli still cannot calm down! Because he knew that from the moment the Most Holy Magic Array was destroyed, the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain had no power to stop Bai Li''s killing! "No! Never let Bai Li be so arrogant!" Fa Zhongli clenched his fists at this time. He looked at the other ten people around him. They were all frowning at this time. Obviously they all understood. Now the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is Baili''s world. "Everyone! We absolutely can''t let Bai Li kill so wantonly! Otherwise not only our Fajia, but all the disciples of your family will be bound to escape bad luck!" "Elder Fa, this wild ancient blood was originally respected by the strong, so how can it be said that wanton killing!" Huo Dongjue saw that Fa Zhongli had said such a **** at this time, he finally couldn''t help it~www.novelhall. com~ But Huo Dongjue''s words suddenly became the target of the attack! "What hate do we have with Bai Li, Bai Li actually massacred all of our sects!" "Yes! I''m afraid Bai Li has already entered the magic way! Such a person is not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy!" "Bai Li is not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy...not qualified..." Numerous shouts came from all directions, and the status of the Fajia was indeed extraordinary. At this time, when the Fa was left in a sentence, several aristocratic families and sects had already responded! And with the instigation of interested people, more and more people stood up at this time, because Baili had already committed public outrage this time, and everyone was the target of Bailis attacks. In this case, they wanted to keep their disciples or To avenge the disciples, you can only go to Black and White! In a short period of time, the top ten aristocratic families, as well as the eight sects other than Qingyunmen, as well as various sects, large and small, all stood up to respond to Fazhongli. Seeing so many responders, Fazhonglis eyes flashed. Liman, and then saw him raise his arms again. "Everyone, Bai Li is so vicious at a young age, I am afraid that he has already fallen into the magic way! What qualifications does he have to enter the Apocalypse Academy! We jointly request your Majesty to disqualify Bai Li!" "Yes! Disqualify Baili! Ask your Majesty to disqualify Baili!" With the shouts, the entire Tianqi Academy was completely messed up. Gongsunhe looked at the shouts of the major families and sects, he sighed helplessly, Baili killed too many people, which has aroused public anger. As the so-called anger is hard to commit, at this moment these people can no longer care about other things for their own families and sects. Now this matter may only be solved by Emperor Tianqi... (To be continued.) Chapter 576: They were bullied Compared with the Tianqi Academy, the real chaos is outside the Tianqi Academy. "What the **** is doing this assessment? Why is the Apocalypse monument no longer displayed!" "Yeah! Is there any inside story!" "Your Majesty said that the assessment is open to everyone and strives to be fair, but you deliberately conceal the contents of the Apocalypse monument. What is the reason for the shame." Outside of the guardian formation of the entire Apocalypse Academy, densely packed people have now gathered. Since a major change occurred in the Apocalypse Monument a few days ago, the Apocalypse Monument outside the Apocalypse Academy has been sealed off. The apocalyptic stele is divided into a mother stele and a child stele. The mother stele is the piece in the Tianqi Academy. All the information on it is changed by following the information in the ancient blood source. The Zibei is outside the Tianqi Academy. The changes of the Zibei will follow the changes of the mother stone. However, the content on the Zibei must be manipulated to display the Zibei from the mother stone. Above. However, starting a few days ago, the content on the mother monument was completely blocked. For example, today the people outside the Qi Academy have no way of knowing what happened inside. At first, the explanation given by the people at Tianqi Academy was that there were some problems with the Zibei and that it would be repaired soon, which temporarily stabilized the mood of the people outside. But after a few days, this trimming time is too long, right? So at this time there is already a mess outside the Tianqi Academy. There are various rumors and rumors. Some people say that a royal kid was found cheating in this assessment, and they didn''t dare to disclose the matter. That''s why. Some people say that the big sects bullied the small sects, and there are all kinds of opinions, but basically there is no positive opinion. For this reason, the people in Tianqi Academy are now in distress, because even they now don''t know what happened inside. "Everyone, I think someone must have done something unfair. Your Majesty changed the rules for fairness and openness, but there are villains who want to take the opportunity to get through. Let''s go to the palace and ask for orders!" Palace please! The folk customs of the Apocalypse Dynasty are simple and honest, and under the rule of Emperor Tianqi the Taiping Shengge, there are very few things like grievances. And once people encounter unfair treatment, there is no place to complain. Although the palace is the center of the Apocalypse dynasty, the people can go to petition, and once such things happen, the Apocalypse the Great will usually appear in person to deal with it. Fortunately, this kind of thing rarely happened in the Apocalypse dynasty, basically it is difficult to happen once a year. At this time, hearing the people calling for orders from the palace, the people in Tianqi Academy panicked, because if these people really ran to the palace, your majesty might really punish them. The purpose of blocking the Apocalypse monument this time was to cover up the scandal of the princes failure, but the order was not from the hands of Emperor Apocalypse. Once the matter becomes serious, I am afraid that Emperor Apocalypse will really severely punish them who are in charge . "Report the matter here to the dean." Several people in Tianqi Academy knew that they had no way to control these people, so they could only choose to ask the dean for help. Several people from the Apocalypse Academy entered the Apocalypse Academy to report the matter to the dean, and the outside of the Apocalypse Academy became more chaotic. Many people were already clamoring for an order from the palace to return the Tianqi Academys assessment. Up. And listening to these people''s shouts, the people of Tianqi Academy were smiling bitterly. Still lively? You know what a shit! In it, Baili is supposed to have been killed... how can it be so bright? Now I don''t know how many people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain are crying and crying wanting to be alive and well. And just as the people of Zhou Duo shouted for an order from the palace, a voice suddenly sounded. "Look at it, a lot of people came out of it!" Following the utterance of these words, many people looked towards the Tianqi Academy and saw that many people had come out of the Tianqi Academy at this time. "It seems to be from the top ten families..." "There are people from Nine Sects..." "It seems that there are other sects...what the **** is going on?" "What are you afraid of! This is the capital of God! Even the top ten families and nine sects can''t do anything to us!" The people of God Capital are protected by the laws of Emperor Tianqi. Even if you are a member of the Ten Big Clan and Nine Sects, you will never have the guts to kill people in the streets of God Capital, because once you do such a thing, even if you are the head of the ten clan It must also be punished the most severely, so the people are not afraid of these strong men. However, many people soon discovered that these people did not seem to have come to deal with them, because they discovered that these people looked more excited than they were, and they blushed and had thick necks, as if they had been wronged. As the people walking out of the Tianqi Academy were getting closer, the voice also came from the Tianqi Academy. "Let''s go to the palace, please!" "Yes! Let''s go to the palace to please!" Palace please! Seeing the imperial palace again... But as the voice approached, the people outside the Tianqi Academy became quiet. At this moment, they stared at the sect masters and powerful family members who were usually beautiful and beautiful. They seem to be no different from themselves, as if they have been wronged, they are still screaming to go to the palace to beg for orders? "I heard that right... I seemed to hear someone from the Fajia call for orders from the palace?" "I seem to have heard it too...it seems that there is still Wuyin''s house..." "It seems that there are nine sects I know, that is Hua Wu, the lord of Spring and Autumn Huafu..." "What''s the matter? What did they say about the palace request? What do they mean?" "I don''t know... but they really seem to be entering the palace..." At this time, there was a lot of discussion outside the Tianqi Academy. Everyone pointed at the people who came out inside. Because they couldnt see the Tianqi monument, they suspected that there was someone inside who was doing something shameful. But these people inside. Who is not the one who stomped and shook his feet? Why do they have to call the palace for orders? "Did something happen inside?" "I don''t know... Don''t talk, listen carefully..." As the people in Tianqi Academy came out, the outside of Tianqi Academy became quiet, and as these people came closer and closer, everyone finally heard what they were talking about! "This Baili killed so many people, it is simply to destroy the assessment deliberately, we must enter the palace and ask for orders, let your majesty disqualify this son!" "This Baili is not here for the assessment at all, he is here to kill people at all! What qualifications does such a person have to enter the Apocalypse Academy! We must let His Majesty disqualify him..." At this moment, these suzerains who were clamoring to go to the palace to request orders could not control their emotions. They shouted loudly, but they didn''t know at all. After their words were spoken, the whole Tianqi Academy fell into silence. At this moment Everyone pricked their ears to listen, and they seemed to understand from these words! "Looks like... It looks like the top ten families and Jiuzong have been bullied..." (To be continued.) Chapter 577: 3000 Qualification Order The people outside the Tianqi Academy are making trouble because they feel wronged because they have waited so long here but they dont even know what happened inside. After all, they are the weaker party, and they have no choice but to choose the imperial palace. . 135%7924?*6/810 But the top ten families and nine sects appeared in front of you! Which of these characters is not the one who stomped Kyushu with his hands and eyes open to the sky, and stomped Kyushu? But now the top ten families and Jiuzong yelling to go to the palace for orders are obviously louder than their aggrieved people, and you can see from their expressions and some actions that they should be aggrieved! So it can be judged from this that the top ten families and nine families should have been bullied. "What''s going on... What happened to the people of Jiu Zong and Ten Great Clan!" "What happened inside? Anyone dare to provoke the top ten families and nine sects?" "Is it the royal family?" There was a lot of discussion around at this time. Nine Sects and the top ten families were bullied by others. It seems that only the royal family can have this ability. "Could it be that His Royal Highness did what?" "I think it''s possible. They are the only ones who can bully the top ten families and nine sects." Everyone said a word to me, Yin Lingyu, the poor child, invisibly carried a huge pot, but he did not know that this poor child had already been sent out of the Tianqi Academy by a double kill, but Yin Lingyu had left. It was very low-key at the time, and it was an ordinary chariot, and it was not discovered at all. After all, the prince was cleared out, this is not a matter of showing his face, as long as Yin Lingyu''s brain hasn''t exploded, she shouldn''t come to tell the ordinary people. And just as everyone was talking about it, people from the Ten Great Families and Nine Sects had also walked out of the Tianqi Academy, and various shouts began to appear in everyone''s ears. "This Baili is simply lawless, he even cleaned up the prince!" It was not someone else who called this voice, it was Fa Zhongli. And as Fazhongli''s voice fell, I saw that the surrounding people who were originally talking about quieted down in an instant. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened as if they were wondering if they had a hearing voice just now... "You...did you hear...just...what did the Fajia say just now?" "Ok... I really think the prince was cleared out?" "Don''t... don''t make trouble... how could the prince be cleaned out." "Yeah, who dares to clear the prince out?" "It seems...like Baili..." Baili, this is not the first time everyone has heard of this name. The genius of Qingyunmen who defeated everyone in the primary election to get the title of Wu Kui can be said to be a sensation for the entire gods. But compared to Baili''s victory over Wu Kui at the time, sending Yin Lingyu out at this time was truly breaking the sky. The people hadn''t awakened from the fact that Yin Lingyu was killed by Baili, they heard all kinds of voices appear again in the top ten families! "This indiscriminate killing of innocents, the Wuyin Family and Spring and Autumn Mansion were actually annihilated by the entire army he killed. This son is simply the man in the magic way..." "Yeah! He actually wants to kill everyone in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, so, how worthy of entering the Tianqi Academy..." A sentence came from the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families, and every sentence was like thunder, completely stunned the surrounding people. As if cooperating with their words, just as the words of Jiuzong and the top ten families fell, the sub stele of the Tianqi stele, which had been in a sealed state, suddenly flashed light. As the light flickered, a name that resembled a star Dou had been refreshed to the top of the Apocalypse Monument! Baili! Two thousand nine hundred and seventy! A name, plus a number, but this simple name plus a number stunned the audience. Two thousand nine hundred and seventy, this represents a qualification order close to three thousand yuan! The requirement for the Apocalypse Academy''s assessment is to be able to advance as long as he obtains three qualifications, but now Baili alone has taken three thousand? He alone has the ability to top a thousand people? And just as everyone looked at the Apocalypse Monument, the number behind Bai Li''s name was still increasing crazily, and the effort in this short period of time has exceeded three thousand... "This... is this an illusion? Who is this Baili..." "What the **** happened...what the **** did Baili do..." At this time, the entire Tianqi Academy was completely messed up outside. When the Apocalypse Tablet was sealed before, many people thought whether it was the royal family, the top ten families, and the Jiu Zong did something shameful and wanted to cover it up. And now they know! Feeling that these talents they thought were the real victims, the royal family, the top ten families, the Nine Sects...everyone was actually bullied by the Wukui Baili alone. And looking at the numbers displayed on the Apocalypse Monument, many people breathed in air again! "Look! It seems that more than a thousand people have been sent out... the prince''s name really disappeared..." With these words falling Everyone looked towards the monument of the apocalypse, and as expected, the names of Yin Lingyu and others on the monument of the apocalypse have turned black, which shows that they have lost qualifications! "Bai...Bai Li even sent out the prince... even the prince was deprived of his qualifications?" "This... who is this Baili? He... how could he be so strong?" The entire Tianqi Academy had already turned the sky outside now, and Fa Zhongli stood among the crowd, looking at the faces of these boiling people with a sinister smile. He had previously said that Baili killed Yin Lingyu to let the people know and to let the people talk about it. Once the matter spreads, both the face of the prince and the face of Emperor Tianqi will be damaged. Wouldn''t Emperor Apocalypse be angry? And once your Majesty is angry, isn''t Bai Li''s disqualification a matter of minutes? Therefore, Fazhongli is to make things big, and it is best to make everyone know, and use them as their own bargaining chips in turn! But Fazhongli was successful, and his words had spread throughout the entire capital within a short period of time, and everyone who received the news immediately thought that they had heard a joke. The prince Yin Lingyu was double-killed and sent out of the ancient blood. The second-ranked Wuyin family among the top ten families was annihilated by the entire army. The misty and hidden flow wind was double-killed. Killing, the Legalists suffered heavy losses, more than half of the people were sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, while the rest were still being hunted down by Baili! Any one of these pieces of information is enough to bring about a sensational effect, and all the news today is actually together, and the person who did this is named Bai Li! Arrow Demon Baili! The Baili who took away Wukui who had never been captured before... (To be continued.) (); Chapter 578: Unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial News will always spread the fastest, regardless of the era. () At the same time that the people of the Ten Great Aristocratic Families and Nine Sects came out of Tianqi Academy, news had begun to spread among the gods. "Have you heard? That Wu Kui Baili has killed thousands of people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain!" "What? Thousands of people? Stop teasing, okay!" "Who is teasing you! Now the Wuyin family has been wiped out!" "Not only Wu Yinjia, Spring and Autumn Washington is also annihilated." "There is also Fajia. Now more than half of the Fajia has been sent out." "What''s the matter! Even the prince was killed by Bai Li..." A piece of news madly spread among the gods, and everyone who heard the news initially thought it was a joke. Are you kidding me? The Wuyin family was wiped out? Was the whole army wiped out in the Spring and Autumn Period? Fajia was beaten into a dog? Prince Yin Lingyu was double killed? Any one of these news is absolutely sensational in the world, but all the news now tells you that all this is actually done by one person, and this person is Baili. "Go, go! Now the people of the top ten families and nine sects are almost at the palace, and they seem to be going to the palace to beg for orders." "What life please? Are they trying to confess?" "No? What''s the identity of the top ten families and nine sects? What do they do?" When they learned that the Ten Great Families and Nine Sects ran to the palace to request orders, everyones first feeling was incredible. The Ten Great Families and Nine Sects can be said to be the strongest forces in Kyushu. They used to be the Ten Great Families and Jiuzong bullied others, and then made others go to the palace to file a complaint. But nowadays, Jiu Zong and the top ten families are like children who have been bullied. They are going to find their parents to file a complaint. This is really incredible. Outside the Tianqi Palace, although it was late at night, it was still brightly lit. Outside the palace gate, not only the people from the nine sects and ten major families gathered, but the people in the gods came to watch the excitement. Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan were bullied, and they had to go to Apocalypse the Great to file a complaint. This sounds fresh, so the people who got the news came here to watch the excitement almost as soon as they gathered. As more and more came, Lin Weiyuan also appeared in front of the palace. However, Lin Weiyuan did not feel any panic at this time because of the large number of people gathered, because Lin Weiyuan knew very well that these people came here today to make trouble, but no matter how big the trouble is today, it has nothing to do with him, because they are targeting people. It was Bai Li. As for whether to disturb Emperor Tianqi, Lin Weiyuan didn''t even care. Among the people gathered today, at least half of them are people whom Lin Weiyuan can''t afford to provoke him, let alone himself, even if Emperor Tianqi sees them, he will have a headache, so Lin Weiyuan even hopes that things can be even bigger. Because his son Lin Tianqiong was also one of the victims. Many people gathered around the palace but did not enter the palace rashly. First, it is already night and not everyone has the identity of walking at the palace gate. Those who can really ignore the guards and walk into the palace are just a handful of people. But today they are here to make trouble. If only a handful of people enter, then how can this trouble arise? The majesty of Emperor Apocalypse is not so easy to touch. Only when there are enough of them can they dare to really make trouble. "Everyone, people like Bai Li who are unscrupulous, unfaithful and unfilial are not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy!" Fa Zhongli was standing among the crowd at this time, and his unrighteousness, unfaithfulness and unfilial piety made many people look confused, but when they were confused, they listened to Fa Zhongli and spoke again. "First, my Apocalypse dynasty ruled the world with benevolence and righteousness. This Baili slaughtered in such a wild ancient blood, it can be said that the hands are covered with blood, such a villain should be regarded as unkind!" At this time, Fazhong left the mouth, and many people heard that they almost choked to death with saliva. "Secondly, Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families share the same affliction, but this Baili massacre the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families disciples is unrighteous!" If the previous sentence of unkindness made a lot of people almost choked to death, then even the many troublemakers in the Fas mouth are dumbfounded at this time. If you want to talk nonsense, they will be submissive to the Fa School at this time. Serious nonsense. The Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families have always been at odds with each other, but the Fa familys ability to share adversity and courage so freely is simply shameless to the extreme, but everyone also understands that it is necessary to punish Baili today. There is a magnificent reason. The Tianqi dynasty ruled the country by law, and the legalists are in charge of the law. Now the legalists are trying to find a magnificent reason to deal with Baili. "Thirdly, your Majesty opened the Apocalypse Academy to recruit talents and select the virtuous people of the younger generation, but this is indiscriminate and kills all, which should be regarded as unfaithful!" "Fourth, Baili''s killing like this will surely arouse the resentment of the people of the world, and this son was born in Qingyunmen, but he was born in Qingyunmen, but he should be regarded as unfilial, such innocence, unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial, what qualifications to enter Tianqi Academy!" Fa Zhongli finished speaking in one breath. At this moment, the audience was quiet. Everyone looked at Fa Zhongli with wide eyes. At this moment, everyone thought of a common sentence: "On shamelessness, we only serve Fajia ..." But having said that, the reason that Fa Zhongli was looking for was indeed to blast the sky. You know that he is talking nonsense, but you are still speechless. It deserves to be the family in charge of the law, and the legalists'' ability to confuse black and white is the best in the world. "Nonsense! Fa Zhongli, this assessment rule is set by your majesty, and everything Bai Li does is within your majesty''s rules, why not talk about unrighteousness, unfaithfulness or filial piety! You are full of nonsense!" Huo Dongjue was also in the crowd at this time. Of course, he didn''t come here to make trouble. He came here to defend Baili. At this time, he couldn''t bear such shameless practice of Fazhongli. However, Fa Zhongli completely ignored Huo Dongjue. At this time, he raised his arms and shouted Naturally, the words in his mouth were about Baili''s injustice, unrighteousness, unfaithfulness, and unfilial piety. Now, among the people here, except Apart from Huo Dongjue, they were basically bullied by Bai Li. At this time, they didn''t care if Fa Zhongli was talking nonsense. Since the matter had already started, there must be a result. A large number of people gathered outside the palace, and the news had naturally reached Emperor Tianqi. At this time, in the imperial study room, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in front of the book table, reading the memorial with his head down, and under the book table, Yin Lingyu stood pale. There, he had stood there an hour ago, but the Great Emperor Tianqi never said a word to him from the beginning to the end, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi had not even seen Yinlingyu''s salute. Even though Yin Lingyu was arrogant in front of others, facing Emperor Tianqi, he did not even dare to show any arrogant expression, because Yin Lingyu knew that his noble identity came from his father. I dont know how long it took, the Emperor Tianqi put down the cinnabar pen in his hand, sighed as if he was talking to Yin Lingyu and as if to say to himself: "In fact, victory or defeat is never important, and the important thing is why victory is Why did you lose, if you dont understand the winning streak, then what about winning or losing?" Although Emperor Tianqi looked like talking to himself, Yin Lingyu knew that Emperor Father was talking to himself. "What does the father think is victory or defeat?" "Winning or losing is not winning or losing, but gaining and losing. You are not losing because you are not strong enough, but because you have nothing." When Emperor Tianqi said this, Yin Lingyu felt that all his hairs were standing up. He knew his father very well. He knew that once Emperor Tianqi said this, there must be something extraordinary behind him... (The end of the month is coming soon. Please see if you still have a monthly pass. Please vote for me. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 579: Apocalypses compromise At this time, Yin Lingyu had no interface, he just looked at Emperor Tianqi so quietly, and Emperor Tianqi picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip of tea, and put down the teacup and opened his mouth still calmly. "Yikong Sword Saint Yijian Tiannan, broke through the gods, and the gods defeated your grandfather. At that time, I was just like you now. I think that is the shame of our Yin family!" Hearing that the emperor father was the same as himself, Yin Lingyu''s heart warmed, but he soon understood that the emperor father was definitely not comforting himself, because the emperor father never comforted him. "But not only did your grandpa not punish the Sword Sage Yukong, he even made him the first person to be canonized in history. Although he lost that battle, he won the respect of Sword Sage Yukong. The strong is not just force. And here!" The Great Emperor Apocalypse pointed to his own heart, and then said again: "The heart of the real strong man should be able to withstand the world. Your grandfather has done it. After ten years of barbaric battles, the Imperial Sword Saint Seven enters the barbaric dynasty. Killed countless wild powerhouses, so you tell me whether your grandpa will win or lose?" Yin Lingyu was silent, because at this moment he realized that he didn''t understand what his father was going to say. "Bai Li Tianzong wizard, but such a wizard can only win or lose in your eyes, it''s ridiculous, ridiculous..." Emperor Tianqi laughed at himself, but Yin Lingyu''s eyes widened when he heard this. "Father, you actually compare this Baili with Yukong Sword Saint?" Yin Lingyu can''t figure out, who is the Yukong Sword Saint? Regardless of whether he is right or wrong, just talk about his ability. From ancient times to the present, I am afraid that no one can match it. And the father''s emperor actually compares Baili with the sword saint Yukong. In his eyes, Baili can reach That height? "Slay the fog and hide the wind, cut Hua Chunqiu, double kill you, so in your own age, who can be the best?" "With a one-man strategy, to persecute thousands of people without the power to fight, who can be the one with such wisdom?" When Emperor Tianqi spoke, he saw Yin Lingyu''s face showing a slight irritation. Seeing this, he knew that his elder son did not understand what he meant. "Fine...you go down..." The Great Emperor Tianqi shook his hand at Yin Lingyu and let him leave. Looking at Yin Lingyu who was still unconvinced, he sighed again. Sword Servant stood aside, watching the sighing Emperor Tianqi, he slowly said, "Your Majesty...outside..." "Presenting my will, Baili is unkind, unfaithful and unfilial, depriving him of the title of Wu Kui!" "Ah..." Jianshi was also stunned when he heard this, what the hell? Deprived of Wukui title? Does this have anything to do with now? Moreover, this unjust, unfaithful and unfilial statement is simply untenable, but your Majesty. But Sword Servant did not dare to disobey the Emperor Tianqi. At this time, he began to draw up the imperial decree with a wry smile. The imperial decree was already drawn up in a moment. After confirming that the Emperor Tianqi did not intend to change it, he took the imperial decree and left the Imperial Study Room. At this time, outside the palace, there was already a fallout, and the people from the Nine Sects and the top ten families did not enter at all at this time, just waiting for Emperor Tianqi to come out! The Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families have an extraordinary status in Kyushu. Although the imperial power is supreme, once the Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families are united, even the Emperor Apocalypse would not dare to underestimate them, so they dare to make trouble so unreasonably because of this. However, the unreasonable troubles of the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families are naturally spread by the gods, and now anyone who knows this matter is shocked by the shamelessness of the Nine Sects and the Ten Families. As long as people with a little bit of common sense understand, this kind of injustice, unfaithfulness and unfilial piety is completely nonsense. The rule of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is to respect the strong. So many of you can''t beat one of them. After being beaten and cryed by others, the adult is wrong. Is there any place to make sense? But everyone understands that the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families are showing a rogue. No matter what, I want to punish Baili anyway. If Baili is not punished, we will not do it! Its not that the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families had never persecuted Emperor Tianqi before, but they were all major events, and some were ambiguous. People will collectively stand up against the matter, and even they feel a little embarrassed in their own heart for such a shameless approach as today. But now they have no other way. If Bai Li is allowed to continue to kill, their faces will be lost. What will the outside say? Everyone in the Ten Great Clan and Nine Sects was completely wiped out by Bai Li alone, which is far more embarrassing than their current level of trouble. "Don''t worry, your majesty will definitely be the master for us!" Fa Zhongli was full of confidence at this time. He didn''t believe that Emperor Tianqi would directly offend all the forces for the sake of a Baili. In the midst of countless shouts, the gate of the palace slowly opened. When the gate was opened, a man with a sword backed walking slowly out of the palace. "Sword Servant!" Seeing those who came out, of course everyone knew that the sword servant was the confidant of Emperor Tianqi, and he came out on behalf of Emperor Tianqi. "Look! The Sword Servant holds the imperial edict in his hand!" After this sentence was spoken, many people immediately saw the imperial decree in the hands of the swordsman, and when the imperial decree appeared, their eyes lit up. It seems that your Majesty finally chose to stand on the side of the majority. Bai Li is dead! Huo Dongjue was already pale when standing in the crowd at this time. He found the theory of Fazhongli several times, but Fazhongli was just one sentence. I won''t tell you more, anyway, it''s just Baili. Such a shameless approach to Huo Dongjue is unprecedented, but Huo Dongjue also knows that the principle is no longer important today. The important thing is that Jiu Zong and the top ten families have united and faced such pressure even if it is apocalypse. The emperor also had to consider. Sure enough, at the moment when everyone saw the imperial decree came out, bursts of laughter erupted from the crowd. Obviously, they understood what the imperial decree represented. In the face of the union of the ten great families and the nine sects, even if it was the apocalypse The emperor also had to retreat a little bit, after all, a small Baili was not worthy of the apocalypse, but the emperor had to die with Jiuzong and ten big families. Sword Attendant walked outside the palace gate in the next step under the attention of countless people, looking at the top ten families and the people of Nine Sects outside, Jian Attendant''s face was with a trace of disdain, and he was stunned when he was obviously unreasonable. Talking black as white, these aristocratic families and sects are shameless enough. Of course, Sword Servant would definitely not say these words, after all, he was not qualified enough. Sword Servant''s gaze swept across the audience, and he opened the imperial edict in his hand amidst countless expectations! This time the imperial edict was not to inform Kyushu, so when the imperial edict was opened, no vision appeared. The sword waiter held the imperial edict in his hand and said: "Bai Li is inhumane, unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial..." When the words "Sword Servant" were uttered, Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clans all showed a triumphant smile, while Huo Dongjue was stunned, because he didn''t expect Emperor Tianqi to compromise. As for the surrounding people, they were all stunned. No one thought that the excuse for such a talk, Emperor Tianqi, would believe that these nine sects and ten major families were so arrogant that they could make your Majesty compromise? But in the various expressions of countless people, the swordsman continued to announce the imperial edict: "Bai Li is inhuman, unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial, and is not worthy of the title of Wu Kui, now deprived of the title of Bai Li Wu Kui..." As the imperial edict read out, all the people with different expressions were stunned at this moment. At this moment, the expressions on their faces were frozen on their faces and looked extremely funny, because no one thought that the imperial edict was like this...( To be continued.) Chapter 580: Win over The Sword Servant read the contents of the imperial decree clearly, but until the Sword Servant put the imperial decree away, the people of Jiu Sect and the Ten Great Clan were still in place. "No... no more?" "Gone!" "Just...that''s it?" "Otherwise? Is it possible that Elder Fa would want to go in for a theory?" Jian Shi glanced sideways at this Fa Zhongli, unkindness, unfaithfulness, and filial piety. The Fajia is truly the family that controls the law. This ability to splash dirty water, the Fajia really does not give it to me. The surrounding people couldn''t help but shrink their heads when they heard Jianshi''s words. They dared to come here today to cause trouble because of the large number of people. After all, Emperor Tianqi would not say that the nine sects and the top ten families were all punished in anger. , If you do this, things will happen. But no one thought that their various arrangements for a long time were unscrupulous, unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial, and this, ah, that, and finally waited for the imperial edict, but this imperial edict was completely not what they wanted. "Hahaha..." I dont know who laughed at this moment, but as this sound came, there was a burst of laughter all around, these laughter came from the people watching, facing This imperial decree, everyone laughed, because it was so funny. "Hahahaha..." Huo Dongjue finally couldn''t help it at this time, even he had to give a compliment to Emperor Tianqi at this moment. This one-handed stealing and changing of posts is simply a blow to the sky! Didnt you say that Baili is not benevolent, unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial? it is good! Such a person does not deserve to be a Wu Kui, so I just cancel his Wu Kui title! But at this moment, who really cares whether Baili is Wu Kui or not, does it matter? The fact that Bai Li won Wu Kui has been reported to the world, and now it can be said that the world is known. Even if you deprive him of it, he will only lose a title, and the facts are still there. Therefore, the move of Emperor Tianqi is equivalent to completely having no effect on Baili. But again, the most beautiful part of this hand is that it blocked everyone''s mouth. Who is Emperor Tianqi? Todays number one powerhouse in Kyushu, the overlord of this dynasty, the nine sects, and the people from the top ten families blocked the palace gate today and said that Baili had already violated Tianwei, but the law did not blame the public, and Tianqi the Great did not do anything to them, even You said that you are unkind, unrighteous, unfaithful, and unfilial, and I admit it, I am the great Emperor Apocalypse, what you say is nothing! It can be said that this imperial decree has indicated the concession of Emperor Tianqi. In the face of this kind of disturbance, he did not deal with you, and punished Baili at your request. This is a huge concession. If you continue to make trouble in this situation, it would be shameless! After this ceremony, it is naturally a soldier! At this moment, all the people of the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families looked ugly as if they had eaten shit. This hand, the emperor of Apocalypse, was so beautiful that he was playing to the extreme. The ten big families and the nine sects want face, I gave you face, but you also want to give me face, otherwise you will die! Who would dare to face Emperor Tianqi? Obviously none of them dared to be there, so even if they knew they had suffered a dumb loss at this time, there was no way to fight back. But similarly, this imperial decree also made many people very worried. Prince Yin Lingyu was first double-killed and sent out of Tianqi Academy, and then the top ten families and nine families came to the confession. Many people think that in this case, Emperor Tianqi would punish Baili for the sake of face, but no one thought that even at this time, Emperor Tianqi still chose to protect Baili. This practice has explained the mind of Emperor Tianqi. He is optimistic about Baili! He is very optimistic about Baili! Even if Baili did too much, even his son was sent out, and he was still protecting Baili. Such appreciation and attention can be said to have never been seen in the past ten years. How can this Bai Lihe De? Can the Emperor Tianqi be so blessed? Regardless of whether it is Baili or Qingyunmen, it is an ant to the Ten Great Families and Nine Sects. If they want to squeeze Qingyunmen or Baili to death, it is easy for them to squeeze the Qingyunmen or Baili. , And now they are even more afraid. The Great Emperor Tianqi took the risk of the world to save Baili. This shows how important Baili is in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, and did they move like this? Huo Dongjue looked at the imperial palace at this time. His heart was full of mixed flavors. On the way to Shendu, he had thought that Baili could enter Tianqi Academy, but he did not expect that Baili could cause such a huge sensation. , Now even the Great Emperor Tianqi has come forward to protect Baili. And only Huo Dongjue knew that there was nothing wrong with Emperor Tianqi''s actions, perhaps his Majesty had already known everything about Baili, and such Baili was worthy of Emperor Tianqi''s action. In front of the palace, people from the top ten families and nine sects, now you look at me, and I look at you, all of them are blushing! When did their top ten families and Jiu Zong be so embarrassed? Today they are considered to be lost to grandmas house, because after tonight, I am afraid that the entire gods and even the entire Kyushu will know what is happening today. Not only did they fail to disqualify Baili, they also helped Baili indirectly. Improved reputation and it is tantamount to helping Baili an extra umbrella. Such as the attitude of Emperor Qi today, who will not be able to contemplate in the future? "Elder Fa... we are discussing long-term plans..." Wu Yincheng couldn''t care about the enmity with the Fajia at this time. He pulled Rafa Zhongli to indicate that we must discuss long-term plans at this time. Fa Zhongli sighed helplessly, then looked at the palace, and finally gritted his teeth: "Huh! This is the capital of God, I won''t let that kid be arrogant! What if he can enter the Tianqi Academy? Our top ten The aristocratic family and Jiuzong unite, let him enter the Tianqi Academy like entering a cage!" The crowd began to disperse, but the Jiuzong and Ten Clan members who left at this time no longer had the kind of brave and majesty they were just now. They all seemed to run away, almost covering their faces, as if they were afraid that someone would notice them. , And the laughter of the people around it makes them feel like a mans back, that kind of pain can''t be understood at all without experiencing... The people of the Nine Sects and the Ten Aristocratic Families came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant, but they left does not mean that things ended like this. Have the Nine Sects and the Ten Aristocratic Families ever suffered such a loss? Today, the Emperor Tianqi protects them. Baili, but they don''t believe that Emperor Tianqi can protect Baili for a lifetime... Among the desolate ancient blood plains, the beast tide has spread to the entire desolate ancient blood plain at this time. The beast tide has passed through without any grass. Now the beast tide has taken shape and there is no need to continue to command it. The crazy monster beast has become addicted. No matter how many people found by the beast tide, they are bound to die. A ray of light flickered in the Apocalypse Academy, and countless people were sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. This killing feast began to come to an end at this time, because now more than two-thirds of the people have been sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. It will end with Baili''s complete victory... (To be continued.) Chapter 581: The most controversial disciple in history "There are no more people living in the east!" Now, the ruined eyes, with the help of the blood race, the beast wave it commanded has completely overturned the ancient blood plains in just a few days. Now it is nothing to describe the ruin as the death of the one who blocked me. Over. Baili glanced at the time. Now there are still three days before the 15-day deadline, but the remaining people may be able to support at most one day, because the ancient blood was originally the territory of the monsters, and the monsters know the ancients better than people. Plants and trees of blood. Except for the deserted ancient temple like the no-man''s land, all areas can''t escape the sweep of monsters. The deserted ancient temple is a death penalty zone, unless you have the bow of heaven, whoever enters will die. "These guys are really unkind! Many of them have chosen to commit suicide..." He looked upset at this time, because in the process of his pursuit, many shameless guys actually chose to commit suicide. And it does not give it a chance to kill at all. Hearing an embarrassing smile from the spit, how much this has forced people to commit suicide. This is so desperate... "But Baili, have you ever thought that if you do this, they won''t be able to kill you when you enter the Apocalypse Academy!" You are very clever. Although Baili killed the Quartet in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, it was because of the animal tide. It''s not that Bai Li can be an enemy to a thousand, and once Bai Li leaves the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he is only one person no matter how strong he is. But now the entire gods, and even the entire Kyushu, he has offended almost once, so can there be a way to survive in the Tianqi Academy? "Unless they blatantly kill me, as long as I stay alive, I will find a chance to comeback." This question has naturally been thought about. But Bai Li never believed in despair, he had faced too many despairs, and the more this kind of despair, the more powerful he was. Bai Li also thought about it. The Nine Sects, the Ten Great Families, and even the royal family now almost regard themselves as thorns in their eyes. Once they enter the Tianqi Academy, they must be targeted in all aspects, and even the teachers at Tianqi Academy will not give themselves anything. Good face. But so what? They can''t do anything to themselves, when have they been afraid of targeting? On the contrary, Baili is still a little excited thinking about it here. These guys must have been unwilling to be so violent by themselves in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. They felt that they lost because of the animal tide, and not only wanted them to lose in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. They must also be defeated fiercely in Tianqi Academy to let them know what the real arrow demon is. You cant understand Bai Lis thoughts, because from a certain point of view, Bai Li is indeed a madman, a madman who is willing to send himself into various desperate situations, and then reverse everything in the desperate situation, but what He doesnt know is It is precisely because of his own character that Bai Li can go to this day. If Bai Li really follows the rules, perhaps he will always be a small person. The real strong will always have what others don''t, right or wrong. The Eastern District has been completely wiped out. At this time, the killings in the Western District are also being frantically staged. The remnants of the Fajia are now defeated one by one without even having a chance to gather. Not only the Falun family was destroyed, but the top ten families were almost completely lost. Nine Sects were all in danger. They never dreamed that they would be beaten like this on this trip to the ancient blood. Some female disciples even couldn''t help crying. In their hearts, they had become the heinous super devil, this guy who didn''t know what Lianxiangxiyu was. Shi Feng, Le Zheng and the others are now separated. Shi Feng had been sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain just half a day ago, and Le Zheng knew that he was finished as he watched the wild beast chase behind him. "I''m going to your uncle''s Baili..." In an unwilling and angry insult, Le Zheng was finally sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. His time power is very strong, but he is not strong enough to fight the beast. The point of the tide. "Our Apocalypse Academy will divide the victory and defeat again..." Xiao Longyou couldn''t support it to the end, and eventually he fell under the invasion of the beast tide. For example, in the Qi Academy today, chaos has become a mess, more than 90% of the people have been sent out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and the remaining 10% have been sent out is just a matter of time. "The Gongsun family was sent out..." "The people from the Great Buddha Temple were sent out..." "Wu Tianliu''s people have been sent out..." This voice kept ringing in Tianqi Academy at this time, and the people who were sent out basically fell into a state of insulting Baili as soon as they landed. All kinds of unbearable curses are now filling the entire Tianqi Academy, if not People who know come here thinking they are in the wrong place. Is this still the Tianqi Academy that has always been known for its elegance? Gongsunhe also smiled bitterly when he heard these insults. If it was one or two people''s cursing, he would yell at each other and shut up, but thousands of people would curse you at whom? Maybe when you open your mouth, the other party even scolds your ancestors together. "Sect Master Huo, Bai Li deserves to be the first person. This is really something that no one dares to do, but Sect Master Huo, I really want to know, do you think Baili like this will survive once he enters the Tianqi Academy?" Hua Wu was standing next to Huo Dongjue at this time, looking at Huo Dongjue with an embarrassed face, he almost gritted his teeth and said this. But his words drew even more scolding. "Bai Li is a despicable villain, if there is no animal tide, he will not even count as a fart." "That is, I will be at odds with Bai Li in Tianqi Academy in the future!" "Never make this villain feel better. Once I enter the Tianqi Academy, I will make him regret everything he did today!" All kinds of voices against Baili filled the entire Tianqi Academy. If Baili had offended Yunshi in the primary election for the first time, then Baili is almost the enemy of the world. Gongsunhe was also very helpless watching all this. Tianqi Academy had received many controversial disciples. If nothing else, Lezhengs father, Le Ying, is such a person, but there are not many Le Ying. Just said two ugly words, not to say that the world is enemies, at most everyone ignores him. But Baili is a real cow It is no longer a problem for everyone to ignore him, but everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy will definitely do everything they can to besiege Baili. It can be said that in the future in Tianqi Academy, as long as Baili makes even the slightest mistake, then this group of people will immediately rush up like mad dogs and bite Baili. If Baili''s bones are not crushed, it will be regarded as Baili''s ancestors. . "The dean... now there are only less than a hundred people still inside, are you going to tell your majesty..." "No need... Yesterday, I told your majesty about this matter and let your majesty make a decision..." Gongsunhe was also helpless at this time. The assessment of the Tianqi Academy has exceeded his control. Now I am afraid that only the Great Emperor can do it. The final decision is made. One person forced everyone to be disqualified. Dont even think about this kind of thing before. They didnt even think about it, but all this really happened, because this time there was an extra white mile in the assessment... In the place, there has never been a time when playing cards according to the routine... Thinking of Gongsun and feeling that his head is big, if Baili like this enters Tianqi Academy, will it ruin Tianqi Academy? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 582: Storm will rise Tianqi Palace, in the imperial study room, before the Emperor Tianqi was sitting at the table, looking at the news just sent, it was a headache. "So fast? Only a hundred people left?" "Yes, your majesty, there were a hundred people when the subordinates left, I am afraid now..." The Great Emperor Tianqi knew that what he was trying to say was that according to Bai Li''s speed, there were already less than a hundred people left in it. "This Baili..." Emperor Tianqi sighed at this time. This time the Tianqi Academy changed the rules. He originally came here in a fair and just way, but he did not expect a strange flower like Baili to appear, Emperor Tianqi. I really want to say that if God is giving myself a chance, I will definitely wait until the next Tianqi Academy assessment before using this method. But now its too late to say more. Emperor Tianqi looked at the swordsman next to him, and said: "What do you say now..." "Your Majesty... If you follow the original rules, I am afraid that Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families will go crazy..." Although Jian Shi did not say clearly, he understood very well. Bai Li has already pierced the sky. At this time you must You have to make up for the sky. "Oh...Is there a falling out because of this matter outside now?" The Great Emperor Tianqi knew that such a major event must be concealed. It is estimated that the gods already know about it. Jian Shi smiled bitterly and nodded. It was more than an uproar, it was almost exploding. From the ten major families and the nine sects, the news has spread like wildfire, and now the whole **** knows it, and Bai Li uses his own power. Everyone is gone! This news has now made the whole **** crazy. If you don''t know who Baili is now in the gods, then you must have come through. Among other things, in these short two days, the name Baili has become the most frequently found name in God Capital. Fortunately, there is no hot search list in this world, otherwise Baili''s name will definitely become a hot search. Top of the list. In the same way, everyone is waiting, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to deal with this matter. If Baili only dealt with a certain family or a certain force, it would be irrelevant, but now everyone has been sent out. If the previous rules go, doesn''t it mean that everyone is disqualified? The anger is hard to commit! If it really does this, it is estimated that the next time it is the elders of the major families, but the heads of their families. "How many people participated in the assessment this time?" "Five thousand, four hundred and twenty people!" Hearing this number, Emperor Tianqi had a headache. Although more than 5,000 people are not too many, the Tianqi Academy has never enrolled so many people at once... "Your Majesty...Why don''t we allocate quotas according to sect..." Jian Shi reminded him at this moment. "What do you think" "For sects like the Nine Sects and the Top Ten Families, we can give them a little more quota, while for the small and medium sects, we give them a small number of places, and the total quota is no more than 3,000, so..." Sword Servant said that Emperor Tianqi nodded. At this time, there is no other way. After all, if all of them go in, the plan will be disrupted, but if only a part of the sect is selected, it will not work. After all, everyone has come out. If Zonghe''s ten major families can still enter, we can''t... Its fair and just... The sword servant method is simple and clear! Only three thousand places will be given to you. If you have more, you will be given more, and if you are less, you will be given less. In this way, there must be dissatisfaction, but the dissatisfaction must be the big family and the big sect. However, Bai Liyi lost a lot of places. But they want to make trouble and there is no reason to make trouble. How shameless you are to run to the Emperor Apocalypse and ask for a place? You obviously have all been disqualified, and now it is given to you for no reason. What are your dissatisfactions... "Oh...Unexpectedly, I was forced to change the rules by a fledgling little guy..." The Great Emperor Tianqi took a helpless look at the reworked imperial edict and rules. However, compared to the Great Emperor''s side, the Tianqi Academy is really lively at this time. Today, the voice of scolding Baili still has not stopped, but also not everyone is scolding. Now all parties are starting to consider how to evaluate this time. end. "Do you think your Majesty will really change the rules?" Shifeng did not abuse Baili like others. After all, he was not the first time he lost to Baili. He was also very excited the first time, but this time He won''t, after all, he has been sent out even more powerful than himself. What is exciting about him. "I don''t know... But since the founding of the Apocalypse Dynasty, there has never been such a thing as your Majesty being forced to change the rules..." "Oh... I''m afraid your Majesty will change it..." Everyone gathered at this time and there were different opinions, but almost everyone understood that Baili succeeded this time. He didn''t say big words. He really did it. He forced the Great Emperor to change the rules for him by his own strength. When people first thought of Baili''s idea, most people thought that Baili was wishful thinking. Who is Emperor Tianqi? You little Baili forced Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules? This is simply funny. But now that the facts are in front of everyone, it is not a question of whether you believe or not. Because Bai Li really did it, he was stunned that he completely overturned the rules with one person''s power, forcing Emperor Tianqi to change the rules for him. Not only the Tianqi Academy, but the entire gods were also talking about it at this time. Everyone was waiting for the imperial edict in the palace, because they knew that this imperial edict must be an imperial edict to change the rules. "Before, I was wondering why your Majesty is so protective of Baili. Now I understand that even the Sword Saint of the Sky cannot be compared with Baili." "Yes, even in the peak period of Sword Sage Yukong, it is only a canonization, but Baili is the only one who can force Emperor Tianqi to change the rules." "You too value Baili. Why is Baili compared with Yukong Sword Saint? He just used some small tricks." "Small means? You used a small means to make your Majesty change the rules..." "you" Those who oppose are now speechless, small tricks? If it is a small trick to force Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules, is there any more powerful method in this world? "Even if the Sword Saint Yukong is at Baili''s age, he is not as strong as him." Yukong Sword Saint is a legend in Kyushu, but now Baili has become the first existence in history to break this legend, making the impossible possible, this is Baili! On the stargazing platform, Wang Chuan looked helplessly at Master. At this moment, he understood He was too far away from Master, starting from the moment Baili stepped into the ancient blood. The Master said that the Wild Ancient Blood Plain would set off a storm because of him alone, and everyone would be drawn into the center of the storm. At that time, Wang Chuan also raised the view that Master was a bit too high, but now he understood that it was not that Master was too high, but that he was too small. "Master, Bai Li is doing this now. Even if he enters the Tianqi Academy in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult for him... Maybe someone will use some means to..." "Haha..." Tianjizi smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Do you think that the ancient blood plain is the center of the storm? You are wrong. The real center of the storm is the Tianqi Academy. When he walked into the Tianqi Academy, this storm It really started, wait and see, this storm is only beginning now, so desperate, even the old man doesn''t know what storm he will use to break all barriers!" Tianjizi''s words fell and drifted away, leaving Wangchuan coldly looking at the starry sky. At this moment, just as Tianjizi said, Baili seemed to be beautiful, but in fact he was in a desperate situation. In such a desperate situation, what a shocking way he must use. Break the barriers and let the storm sweep everything? (At the end of the month, you guys, you should also have a monthly pass, please vote for me, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 583: Unload the mill to kill the donkey This time, the Apocalypse Academy''s assessment has been full of turmoil, and now all the top officials and the ordinary people are paying attention to this assessment. A good assessment was completely disrupted by Baili alone, and now everyone is waiting for the response of Emperor Tianqi. But none of this had any effect on Bai Li in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, or Bai Li didn''t think so much at all. "You don''t need to go over there anymore, it''s already dead." You have already given up the command of the animal tide, because in just two days, the animal tide has completed the sweep of the entire wasteland blood, and now the entire wasteland The only living person in the blood source is Baili. "This group of guys are too weak, what should we do with almost two days left." You can''t help but complain at this time, but it''s really no wonder those who were sent out are weak, thousands of people sound like It was a lot, but it was totally incomparable with the number of monsters in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. You are almost mobilizing all the monster beasts in the entire Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. Faced with such a tide of beasts, who can escape? "You said that if you go out now, will people outside eat you?" You know very well that what Bai Li is doing now has definitely aroused public outrage. I don''t know how many people want to get Baili cramps. . "They should be grateful that I didn''t let the old bat out." Bai Li smiled slightly at this time, but Bai Li''s smile made You feel cold. Bai Li''s biggest killer is actually the old bat sealed in the starry sky by him. If the beast tide is the butcher knife in Bai Li''s hand, then the old bat is definitely of the nuclear bomb level. You know Bailis character too well. If those people really dont leave Baili to survive, according to Bailis character, Im afraid this guy will really release the old bat in a rage, and the big deal will die, because this guy I have never been a dumb person. But this time the old bat did not interrupt. Since the most holy circle, the old bat has become a lot quieter, because the eight-armed war **** that descended from the sky brought him too great an impact. Once upon a time, the old bat thought that he was already invincible in this era, and I am afraid that he could only deal with himself after he recovered, but as a beast, it seems that he has no reason to save the world, right? But the old bat didn''t understand until the moment when Baili called the eight-armed God of War to come. It turned out that Baili had hidden such a huge secret. Sometimes people are like this. The more powerful they are, the more afraid they are. At that time, so many people felt the appearance of the eight-armed God of War, but ordinary people were surprised, and it didnt matter after the incident, but the old bat is different, the old bat understands that the eight-armed God of War probably doesnt need to do anything to kill himself. Maybe one look is enough. For the old bat to suddenly become so quiet, of course, its also fun. Otherwise, there is an old guy in his head crying and shouting to let him out at all times. It makes people feel a headache to think about all kinds of threats. "Let''s go out now?" He said at this time. Now that the Wild Ancient Blood Plain has no opponents anymore, He who lost the target of the slaughter also feels dull. "Just kidding! Can we get out with so many prey here?" Bai Li gave a dissatisfied look, and stretched out his finger to the remaining monsters. Nowadays, there are no living people in the ancient blood plane, only these monsters are left, and these monsters have no resistance at all when facing the poisonous powder, so they have no resistance, and are full of precious monsters, Baili Could it be let go? Hearing what Baili said, at this moment, even if he could not help giving Baili a contemptuous look, on evil, now it only serves Baili. "Don''t talk nonsense! Work!" Baili''s words fell, a handful of poisonous powder had been scattered on Yu''s body, and at the same time, he kicked and flew out, and then the pure little white donkey flew into the many monsters in despair. In the herd. When he fell to the ground, the poisonous powder sprinkled in the white on his body was also scattered, and the scattered poisonous powder instantly enveloped the surroundings. All the monster beasts covered by the poisonous powder were harvested like the same stubble. Fall down like leeks. As a large number of monsters fell, Baili was not idle. At this time, he opened the arrow demon ring and Baili filled all the fallen monsters into the starry sky... "Yes... the blood of these lightning wolves is very powerful and can be used to refine the rapid pill..." "These big rhinos have so much defensive power, they can be used to make armor in the future..." "Oh... this tiger looks delicious..." Without a little bit of precaution or worry... Many monsters that did not react at all fell in front of the wretched duo. The wretched group was responsible for rushing into the group of beasts to release poison powder, while Baili was responsible for collecting these The corpse of the monster beast, the match of one person and one donkey seemed extremely harmonious. And the old bat in the starry sky finally couldn''t help cursing at this moment: "Bai Li...you beast...you cross the river and tear down the bridge..." The old bat was trembling with anger at this time, because just as the old bat was slightly distracted, Bai Li not only poisoned the surrounding monsters, but even the blood clan next to him was not let go. "Accidental accident... This is definitely an accident..." Bai Li looked guilty at this time, and then put the killed blood corpse into the arrow demon ring... "Unexpectedly, your uncle..." Seeing Bai Li''s shameless appearance, the old bat has completely taken it, and the guy who kills the donkey and crosses the river and cracks the bridge and beats the cook when he is full, he swears that it will be the first time in his life. But the old bat cursed for a while and then stopped, because he understood that his cursing could not prevent the "accident" from happening. Obviously, Bai Li and You didn''t intend to let these bloods from the ancient temple live. But this really cant blame Bai Li to kill the donkey, but because of the particularity of the blood clan, the monsters in the ancient blood are bound by the laws of the too illusory realm, they are not qualified to leave the ancient blood, unless someone will They kill and then take their corpses out But the blood races that came out of the ancient temple are not subject to this rule. At this time, these blood races seem to be very cute, it is because of them Trapped in the ancient temple for too long, their brains can''t adapt to everything outside, but one day they will still wake up, once they wake up, they have the qualification to leave the ancient blood. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, isn''t it just a few demon kings? What if I go out? But in fact, are these blood races really just as simple as the Demon King? In their heyday, even if they were singled out against Emperor Tianqi, they would be a sure-win existence. Who knows if they will return to that state one day? If such a few guys really run out of the Desolate Ancient Blood Plains one day, it will definitely be a catastrophe, so Baili never planned to let go of these blood races from the beginning, at least until he did not have the ability to suppress these blood races. Allow them to go out. Perhaps this is not righteous in the eyes of many people. They helped you organize the animal tide at the moment, and you will kill them all at the next moment, but Baili has to do it, because killing the blood is just because of his own unrighteousness, but if If you don''t kill these blood races, there will be great hidden dangers, so the blood race must die! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 584: Apocalypse Baili didn''t let any blood races go, and used the power of the yue to gather all the kinships brought out by the yue, and then sprinkled the poisonous powder. These cute kinships fell into the baili before they even understood what happened. Under the poisonous powder butcher knife. Of course He understands the significance of Bai Li''s doing this. In fact, he has already thought about this issue when he brought the blood race out, otherwise it can bring out more blood races with its ability, so why not need any beast tide, just these The blood race can kill everyone. Amidst the old bat''s cursing, Bai Li put all the corpses of all the blood races into the Arrow Demon Ring. These were all of the Demon King level, and they would definitely be useful for refining medicine in the future. Facing the shameless combination of Bai Li and You, the old bat felt that he was about to cry. The old bat believed that now Bai Li had no choice but to use himself, otherwise this guy would definitely cook himself together... And when Baili relied on the poisonous powder to kill and kill in the wild ancient blood plain, the apocalyptic academy was similarly lively. The moment when the last person was sent out by the beast tide army in Baili, the curse of the entire Tianqi Academy really reached a peak. Which one who can come to Tianqi Academy is not a genius among the young geniuses of Kyushu? And geniuses have one thing in common since ancient times, that is, they are very arrogant, but now they have to accept the fact that all of them together have not done a single person in Baili. Such a blow is for them. Far more unforgettable than failure. Almost all the gazes looking at Huo Dongjue and Song Xian are now with hatred, as the so-called hate the house and the black. After this battle, anyone or anything related to the Qingyunmen will definitely become the target of everyone''s crusade. However, compared to verbal abuse, what everyone cares more about now is the reaction of Emperor Tianqi to this matter. "Look! It''s your majesty''s chariot!" As this voice fell, everyone looked towards the sky, and saw a purple light in the distant sky splitting the night and galloping towards Tianqi Academy. This is a chariot, eight ribbed double-winged animals that look like reindeer are pulling a purple-gold chariot in the sky. This is the heavenly chariot of Emperor Apocalypse, and the entire Apocalypse dynasty has only Apocalypse. The emperor is eligible to ride. At this time, the appearance of the Tianxing Chariot also instantly caused a sensation in the entire God City. There were hundreds of people from all over the God looking up at the sky, and the sound of discussion was endless. "Your Majesty went out of the palace himself!" "Oh my God, before the examination of Tianqi Academy, His Majesty never went to the palace. Those who passed the examination went to the palace to pay a visit. How come your Majesty will go out of the palace himself this time?" "It''s not because of that Baili! Now that there is no living person in the entire Wild Ancient Blood Plain except Baili, is it possible to let Baili enter the palace by himself?" The whole **** was full of discussions at this time, but everyone knew that the apocalypse the Greats going out of the palace was actually all because of one person, that is, Bai Li, who swept the entire wasteland of blood with his own power, and took all the examiners. All of them were sent away, and everyone was disqualified. For example, today Emperor Qi had to come out to solve this problem. As soon as he entered the gods, he won the position of Wu Kui, and now he is forced to go out of the palace to change the rules for him by his own power. Bai Li can be said to be unprecedented. The chariot of Tianxing galloped in the direction of Tianqi Academy under the attention of countless people. When the chariot came to the outside of Tianqi Academy, it stopped outside the archway. The rules of this archway were set by Emperor Tianqi himself. Even he couldn''t directly enter the Tianqi Academy in a chariot. The chariot opened the door, and the Emperor Apocalypse wearing a purple-gold dragon robe slowly walked down from the chariot. There were no guards or guards, because the Emperor Apocalypse did not need it. If anyone can kill the Emperor today, then What''s the point of bringing more guards? "See Your Majesty!" At the moment when Emperor Tianqi landed, everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy held fists and salutes. The Tianqi Dynasty did not kneel and worship. Even if you saw Emperor Tianqi, you only need to hold fists. At this time, many young people in Tianqi Academy seemed extremely excited. Although the people standing here are from all over Kyushu, they almost all grew up listening to the legend of Tianqi the Great, and now they see this person like How can they not get excited about the strong who live in the myth. Kyushu believes in the strong, the Emperor Tianqi is an emperor, but more importantly, because he is a strong, only the strong can be respected here. "Free gift!" The Great Emperor Tianqi raised his hand gently. Although it was not loud, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Only this point of spiritual power control has far exceeded everyone present. . Gongsunhe walked out of the crowd. As the dean of Tianqi Academy, he was very helpless after the assessment became like this, but now he is no longer capable of changing things, otherwise the Great Emperor Tianqi would not appear here. "Your Majesty..." Gongsun He just wanted to speak but was interrupted by Emperor Tianqi. "President Gongsun does not need to say much, I already know." The Great Emperor Tianqi said his eyes scanned the audience, and no one of those invincible elders dared to look at the Great Emperor Tianqi at this time. Wherever the Great Emperor Tianqi''s eyes passed, everything People can''t help but lower their heads, this is not only the power of the emperor, but also the pressure of the strong. "I established this Tianqi Academy in the past to recruit talents from all over the world, so that more talents in my Kyushu can not be buried." The words of Emperor Apocalypse fell, and many people couldn''t help but bow their heads, talent? Maybe someone called them that before, they would be very happy, but after this battle, they now feel a little ashamed that so many young talents have been cleaned up by someone alone... "This time I am changing the assessment rules of Tianqi Academy to give you a more fair and just environment, but it is a pity..." The Great Emperor Tianqi sighed. The appearance of Bai Li disrupted all his plans, even if he did this Shi also felt a little bit helpless in his heart and seeing the expression of Emperor Tianqi, many people also looked very gloomy, although Emperor Tianqi looked very depressed, but everyone understood that, in fact, Emperor Tianqi I admire Baili very much, otherwise the Emperor Tianqi would not give such a painless imperial decree when Jiu Zong and the top ten clan palaces requested orders. But the more you think about it this way, the more you hate Baili. Everyone is a genius, but they are compared by Baili alone. How can they be willing? "Maybe I was not comprehensive enough when I considered the rules, so today I am here to change the rules again..." Although everyone in the audience knew the purpose of Emperor Tianqi, when Emperor Tianqi said this personally, many people sighed. Because after the words of Emperor Tianqi were spoken, everyone understood that everything could not be changed, because they understood that Baili succeeded! He relied on the ability of one person to force Emperor Tianqi to admit that his rule-making was wrong, and he wanted to change the rule. But everyone was too late to hate Baili, the next sentence of Emperor Tianqi surprised everyone. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 585: Dedicated to Emperor Tianqi himself admitted that his rules were wrong, and said the moment he changed the rules, he actually told everyone that Baili won. But in the same way, the more so, the stronger the hatred in their hearts. Why? Why are you so arrogant and we can only be a foil? Why are you so beautiful? And we can only accept failure? As a genius, no one will convince others to press on their heads, but at this moment they have no ability to fight back because they have lost. But when everyone was struggling, Emperor Tianqi said again: "But I am very disappointed with you..." The Emperor Apocalypse said this, the whole audience, whether it is the young generation of geniuses or those veteran powerhouses, all face changes drastically, and no one thought that Emperor Apocalypse would say the word disappointment. Who is Emperor Tianqi? The first person in Kyushu today can say that his word is enough to change the fate of many people, and if you let him down, it means that your future will be worried. Why did Qingyunmen fall? Of course there are reasons for Qingyunmen itself, but it is also because Emperor Tianqi was very disappointed with the previous Qingyunmen. He gave Qingyunmen the entire Qingzhou, countless resources, but the disciples trained by your Qingyunmen can''t even enter my Tianqi Academy, so why should I continue to give you resources? Therefore, when Emperor Tianqi uttered the word disappointment, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed drastically. But no one dared to interface at this time, because once a word is wrong, it may be forever. "More than five thousand people entered the deserted ancient blood plain, how mighty, but you have not survived for 15 days, is this the pride of the sky?" When the Emperor Tianqi said this, everyone felt a cloud of clouds. Over the Tianqi Academy, a trace of chill has penetrated into everyone''s bones at this time. But none of them could refute the words of Emperor Tianqi, because it was a fact. "Why? When did my Kyushu''s proud boy become so unbearable? Look at your listless looks, what qualifications do you have to enter the Tianqi Academy?" When Emperor Apocalypse said something, everyone in the audience felt that their breathing was a little stagnant! It was said that it was here to change the rules. How could it be like this now? Could Emperor Tianqi have other meanings? "Your Majesty! It''s not me who can''t wait, but can''t do it!" Just when everyone was frightened, a voice resounded through the audience, and as this voice appeared, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Air-conditioning, Emperor Tianqi is obviously in a state of half-rage, isn''t anyone talking about death at this time? Soon everyone found the speaker, not someone else, but the misty wind! At this time, the people in Wuyin''s family beside Wuyin Liufeng were already bloodless. None of them thought that Wuyin Liufeng would dare to confront Emperor Tianqi at this time. This is no longer a question of courage and courage. ! And still wanting to cause Wuyin''s death. Although Wu Yincheng wanted to slap the misty flowing wind into the air, he didn''t dare now, because the Great Emperor Tianqi was watching the misty flowing wind. "Oh? Why can''t you do anything?" At this time Emperor Tianqi looked at the mist and wind, his words sounded calm, but everyone who knew the Emperor knew that the more peaceful the emperor, the more terrifying the emperor. . "Your Majesty, don''t tell me to wait under the beast tide, even if your Majesty sends a hundred thousand troops?" Wuyin Liufeng did not retreat because of the gazes of the surrounding Wuyin family members, he actually asked the Emperor Tianqi! At this moment, everyone felt that the misty and flowing wind must have been driven crazy by Baili! Asking Emperor Tianqi, how bold this is! "You mean that Baili borrowed from the tide of beasts is not something to do, but it can be done under the same environment?" Emperor Tianqi said again, but this time the misty and flowing wind did not answer, because he was really unwilling to lose. Li is very strong, but not strong enough to make him desperate, at least if there is no beast tide, he still dares to continue to fight with Baili. At this time, all the people in the Wuyin family were already in a cold sweat, and they were afraid that Emperor Tianqi would be involved in the Wuyin family in his anger. But when everyone was silent, they heard Emperor Apocalypse suddenly speak: "Okay! Don''t you want a fair environment? I give you this opportunity and all of you this opportunity!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was talking about the new rules that had been prepared before entering the Tianqi Academy. With the exit of Tianqi Great Emperor, the people of the Nine Schools and the Top Ten Families frowned, because this rule was obviously biased towards the young. Zong''s, because once this rule is used, there will definitely be people in the big sect and the big family who will not be able to enter. Naturally, there is no guarantee that there are so many places before. Instead, Xiaozong got the opportunity for no reason. If it were other times, someone would naturally speak, but at this time, facing the angry Emperor Apocalypse, no one of them dared to be in trouble at this time. After all, the disciples who entered will have a chance next time. If you anger Emperor Tianqi, you will lose more than you gain. "Now I let you enter the Tianqi Academy and give you a fair chance, but if you are still not as good as Baili in the Tianqi Academy, then I will let all of you leave!" Many people couldn''t help but breathe in the air when the words of Emperor Apocalypse the Great, but the words of Emperor Apocalypse also inspired their fighting spirit. As geniuses, they have their own arrogance. They are not convinced. They think that Baili can win only because of Baili''s beast tide, not Baili himself. Now everyone enters the Tianqi Academy together, there is no reason to be worse than Baili. At this moment, if Bai Lishen was here, he would definitely cry. He was already mocking enough, okay, basically everyone has been offended by Lao Tzu. They dont plan to let me go anymore, and you, the Great Emperor, this is What do you mean, doesn''t this mean that it''s helping them to add firewood? If they had some scruples in dealing with Baili in the past, then they definitely have no scruples now! Because the Great Emperor Tianqi said, you must lay down Baili...We are ordering to clean up Baili. This is just forcibly increasing the difficulty of Baili... After the Great Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, he didn''t say any more. He just gave Gongsun and a look and then boarded the Tianxing chariot and broke through the air! But looking at the Tianxing chariot that left, it was a few happy families and a sad family... the happy ones were naturally the people who were sent out by Baili, and they could finally deal with Baili honestly. And of course it is Qingyunmen who is worried. The Emperor Tianqi is so clear that he wants to target Baili Is this really good? What is his purpose for doing this? Amidst the chariot galloping in the sky, Emperor Apocalypse''s eyes were brighter than the stars, and a slight smile appeared on his face: "It is not a good thing for young people to be too sharp. , Letting them teach you the principles of life is also beneficial to your growth." In the words of Emperor Tianqi the Great naturally refers to Baili. Baili is too sharp. He doesn''t want such a young Baili to be too high-spirited, because there has been an example before that the Great Tianqi does not want Baili to be the second he. But Emperor Tianqi didn''t understand Baili. Is Baili the kind of person who is willing to be suppressed? Obviously not. When confronted with suppression, what Bai Li never did was not to compromise, but to tell everyone in a tougher way, I went to Nima! Lao Tzu can also be suppressed by you? Do you think you are a big girl! Therefore, Emperor Tianqi might not have thought of himself, what kind of storm his words at Tianqi Academy will bring to the future Tianqi Academy... (Brothers at the end of the month, if you dont make a monthly pass or something, it will explode! In this way, everyones monthly pass will be a little bit stronger. I recently tried to save the manuscript. In a few days, I will have a five-week week and other activities to help everyone.) To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 586: "Take care" Baili The new rules of the Apocalypse Academy will naturally be announced. When the news is announced, the gods are not too surprised, because everyone is not a fool. Where are the top ten aristocratic families and nine sects? It is impossible for Emperor Tianqi to truly ignore their lives, otherwise they would not be able to block the gate of the palace every day. But the same words of Emperor Tianqi at Tianqi Academy were also introduced to the capital, and those who received the news were puzzled for a while. "That''s not right! The nine sects and ten big families blocked the gate of the palace, and your majesty tried to protect Baili. How could he say such a thing?" "After all, it is the Ten Great Families and Nine Sects. Your Majesty can''t offend everyone for a Baili." "It shouldn''t be. Doesn''t your Majesty say so to encourage everyone to deal with Baili?" "This time it is estimated that Bai Li is really over. Before that, your Majesty kept him. At Tianqi Academy, you may still have some scruples. Now that your Majesty says this, I am afraid that Bai Li will be unable to do anything in Tianqi Academy. "Before you said that Baili could hardly move in the ancient blood plain!" "Now and then..." As the news broke, the parties quarreled constantly, but most people had already decided that Bai Li was really over this time. Although all parties had targeted before, at least the Emperor Tianqi was protecting him, and no one dared to deal with Baili brazenly because he was afraid of offending Emperor Tianqi. But now everyone has no more scruples. How powerful are the top ten families and the nine powers? If they really deal with Baili in Tianqi Academy, then there is still a way for Baili to survive? I am afraid I can only be kicked out in the end! But there are also people who are on Baili''s side. When Baili just entered the capital of God, many people felt that they were just walking through the scene and eventually had to roll back to Qingzhou in a desperate manner. However, he never expected that Bai Li was shocked in the primary election, and he took the position of Wu Kui by putting the young generation in order. After the assessment of the ancient blood source, many people said that Baili was finished, because the parties would definitely not let Baili go, but in the end? All parties are indeed targeting Baili! To be precise, everyone has targeted Baili, and the result? As a result, all of them were sent out, and even Emperor Tianqi was forced to change the rules. And this time, even though Emperor Tianqi had spoken out to target Bai Li, some people still felt that Bai Li would definitely not be crushed to death in this way. At least Song Xian thought so at this time. Song Xian at this time can be said to have gone from **** to heaven. When he was caught by Yin Lingyu, Song Xian was full of despair. When he was sent out of Tianqi Academy, Song Xian felt that his trip to the capital of God was over. , He was even ready to leave. However, out of an absolute trust in Baili, he vaguely felt that perhaps Baili could create miracles for himself, but this was just an unrealistic idea. But Song Xian never dreamed that Bai Li was playing such a big game. One person sent everyone out, forcing Emperor Tianqi to change the rules to protect him! Because everyone has been sent out. If you follow the previous rules and let everyone go out together, Song Xian will naturally have nothing to say. But if you want to stay, then Song Xian, as one of the nine Qingyunmen disciples, has no reason not to be. Staying, so from **** to heaven is Song Xian''s inner change at this time. Huo Dongjue didnt see sorrow and joy in his eyes at this time. In fact, for him today, he really didnt know whether to say he was happy or worried. In his opinion, it was enough for Baili to enter the Tianqi Academy, but he never expected Baili. But forcibly brought Song Xian into Tianqi Academy together. This was definitely a great surprise, but Huo Dongjue was also very worried, because he didn''t know how Bai Li would face revenge from all parties next. "Xian''er, in the future in Tianqi Academy, you are afraid it will be difficult for you..." "Master, rest assured, Bai Li will never sit back and wait for death. If these people don''t target him, it will be fine. If they really tear their faces with him, they must regret it!" Song Xian said these words almost subconsciously, and even he himself didn''t understand why he had such confidence in Bai Li. The quota has now been finalized. In the end, only 3,000 of the 5,000 people are eligible to enter the Apocalypse Academy. Almost all of the 2,000 people who have been cut off are from the major forces. Although they are full of unwillingness, they have nothing. Way. After Gongsunhe announced all the places, he talked about the opening days of Tianqi Academy. It is three days later. After three days, Tianqi Academy will open again, but this time the opening is no longer an assessment, but a formal opening. At that time, not only this group of disciples will enter the Tianqi Academy, but also the disciples who have not left the Tianqi Academy before will return to the Tianqi Academy. Gongsun and Luoxia originally thought that everyone would leave immediately, but what surprised him was that although his words were heard by the audience, no one chose to leave... Seeing this scene, Gongsun He coughed twice and continued: "Now you can take your disciples home to prepare for something..." Quiet... The audience is still quiet, everyone still hears it, and still has no choice to leave. Seeing this scene, Gongsunhe was a little bit dumbfounded, because they understood that it must be because of the Baili who had not come out of the ancient blood. These people hated Baili too much, if they didnt wait for Baili to come out of it and verbally abuse Bai Liyiban, they absolutely refused to leave. But what place Tianqi Academy is? This is not a place to insult people. At this time, Gongsun and the people around other Tianqi Academy winked, and at the same time said: "Send you all to leave Tianqi Academy!" There is no reason to send off guests so blatantly, even if all parties want to stay at this time, but when they left the Tianqi Academy, they almost unanimously looked in the direction of the Apocalypse Monument. If their eyes can kill, then Apocalypse Baili on the tablet is estimated to have been cut by thousands of swords. Under Gongsunhe''s arrangement a large number of people began to gradually leave Tianqi Academy, and when the people were walking around seven or eight, Huo Dongjue finally found Gongsunhe. "President Gongsun, this time Baili has caused you trouble, but I still hope that Dean Gongsun can..." Huo Dongjue was directly interrupted by Gongsunhe before he finished speaking. How could Gongsunhe not know what he was going to say, he must let himself take care of Baili, but at this moment Gongsunhe wanted to say, who in this world If you say this to yourself, you can hypocritically agree, but you can''t do it for nothing! It''s not that I don''t take care of him, but that I really don''t have this ability! Now everyone in Tianqi Academy wants to "take care" of Bai Li! How do you let me take care of Bai Li... Now Gongsunhe only hopes that Baili can be a little more honest, after all, even if he is "cared for" in this Tianqi Academy, his life will not be in danger. As long as he is more honest, if Baili comes here again, it is estimated that his little heart will really be unable to hold it... (Its the end of the month, brethren, what about the monthly pass?) (To be continued.) New website launched Chapter 587: The best Facing Gongsunhe''s answer, Huo Dongjue was somewhat embarrassed, but Huo Dongjue also knew this kind of thing, no wonder Gongsunhe. Even Emperor Tianqi spoke, now who dares to take care of Baili? Everyone is thinking about "taking care" of Bai Li... All forces gradually left the Tianqi Academy, and the Tianqi Academy, which had been in trouble for more than ten days, finally returned to calm. Gongsunhe watched the Tianqi Academy returning to peace again, and his face showed a trace of relief, but when he saw the name of Baili on the Tianqi tablet, he felt a headache again. "Why don''t you think about resigning from the position of dean with your majesty one day!" Thinking that Bai Li would still enter the Tianqi Academy, Gongsunhe suddenly had an urge to retreat. Baili is an explosives bag. As long as he is in the place, everyone who is guaranteed to be able to bomb is turned upside down. From the previous primary elections and this assessment, Baili''s power has been seen, but now Baili enters the Tianqi Academy. The parties suppress Baili, or Baili overturns Tianqi Academy again? To be honest, Gongsunhe was really out of mind. And just when Gongsunhe had a headache, a lonely light suddenly appeared on the square of Tianqi Academy. Along with the light flashing, a figure and a sound of swearing followed. "Wait a minute... Give me some more time... Let me kill those monsters..." Following this voice, everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy looked over there, daring to shout so arrogantly to kill the group of monsters. Today there is only one person in Qi Academy, that is Baili... The fifteen days have finally come to an end, but in the last two days, Baili has no opponents at all, and can only start with the monster. Seeing Baili coming out of the ancient blood, Gongsunhe felt his head hurt again... Others were chased by monsters like dogs, but this kid killed the monsters like dogs. , The same young people living in Kyushu, the difference in life is so big... "Bai Li!" Song Xian ran to Bai Li a few steps at this time, looking at Bai Li with an angry expression, Song Xian hugged Bai Li. Although they didn''t really meet from start to finish on this trip to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Song Xian still felt that Bai Li was fighting side by side with him. "Captain, you make me seriously doubt your sexual orientation..." Although Bai Li said so, he still gave Song Xian a hug, because Bai Li had already got the answer from Song Xian''s performance. "Smelly boy, this time you pierced the sky, don''t you know!" Song Xian has become accustomed to the appearance of Bai Li, but this is already considered good. When he molested Chu Ran, it was comparable to this wave. too much. "What is it that I broke the sky! Get rid of it, they have troubled me from beginning to end, I just counterattack passively!" Bai Li looked very sincere as a victim, if I dont know. People may believe it. But Song Xian thought of what Bai Li had done in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and really couldn''t connect Bai Li with the victim. "Do you know that you caused a big disaster..." Song Xian ignored Bai Li''s shameful cuteness, and told Bai Li the words that Emperor Tianqi had appeared and said before, and when Song Xian''s words fell, he saw Bai Li looks like I''m a dead dog! "This...this is obviously aimed at Lao Tzu!" "Cough cough cough...Don''t talk nonsense!" Just when Bai Li yelled that Emperor Tianqi, you pit Laozi, Huo Dongjue finally couldn''t help it, because Huo Dongjue knew that this kid never closed the door. It is estimated that let him continue, he will be able to greet the eighteenth generations of Emperor Tianqi Greats ancestors. If it were in Qingyunmen, it would be nothing, but this is Tianqi Academy. Baili has offended too many people. Who knows who will This incident is poked out. "Sect Master..." Facing the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue, Bai Li was still very honest. After saluting Huo Dongjue at this time, Bai Li looked at the surroundings in puzzlement and then said with a puzzled expression: "Sect Master, People? Shouldn''t there be many people here waiting for news of my victory?" "Puff..." Hearing Bai Li''s words, even Gongsunhe couldn''t help it! Your shamelessness is beyond your abilities, waiting for the news of your victory? You should thank Lao Tzu for letting him go ahead of time, otherwise the Tianqi Academy does not know how many people will greet your eighteenth generation of ancestors! "You have to thank Dean Gongsun!" Huo Dongjue took Baili to Gongsunhe. Although Gongsunhe had made it clear that he did not dare to help Baili, he was the dean after all. It is still very important in Tianqi Academy, so Huo Dongjue still hopes that Baili can have a good relationship with Gongsunhe. "Don''t thank me, the old man is just doing things according to the rules." Gongsunhe gently waved his hand to indicate that it had nothing to do with him, especially his disgusting eyes had told everyone that he wanted to go away now. "Thank you, Dean Gongsun, you can rest assured that in the future, Bai Li will abide by the law in Tianqi Academy, and will not cause trouble to Dean Gongsun!" Bai Li''s words were as standard as a primary school student, but they almost didn''t make Gongsunhe vomit blood. Anyone who said that Gongsunhe would at least doubt its credibility. But speaking from Baili, he didn''t doubt it at all! Because he must be false what Baili said! "Huh! I have caused such a big trouble at a young age, and I will see you survive in this Tianqi Academy in the future, so please do it yourself..." Gongsun and the words left behind. Obviously, he has no hope of Bai Li''s great trouble. He only hopes that Bai Li has nothing to do with him. As for how Bai Li is in Tianqi Academy, what does he have with him? relationship? The big deal is that Lao Tzu''s dean can''t do it, can''t it, can''t I still be able to hide it if I can''t provoke me? After forcing Emperor Tianqi to change the rules, Baili successfully forced the dean of Tianqi Academy to return to the mountains and forests, and it was completely successful. Huo Dongjue looked at Gongsun He escaped with a dark face and looked helpless, but he understood that it was no wonder Gongsun He, because the power of Baili nowadays was so great that no one would dare to touch him. But whether Baili is right or wrong this time, at least for Qingyunmen, Baili has done the best. If there is no Baili, they may have left the capital and returned to Qingzhou with loss, and that also represents the completeness of Qingyunmen. To the end. Although it seems that Qingyunmen and Baili have become the targets of public criticism today, it is not yet known who will kill them until the last moment. Bai Li looked at the departed Gongsun and smiles on his face. In fact, Bai Li didnt know what the consequences of what he did would bring about, but Bai Li was the only one who was not afraid, because Bai Li knew that being afraid cannot be changed. What can only make people look down on themselves. "Prince...ten big families...nine sects...hehe! I know you are not convinced, but I am waiting for you, lets see you at Tianqi Academy, I have to see what you can do... dont let me down Ah..." (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 588: Bailis strategy The moment Bai Li came out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, it also announced the end of the Apocalypse Academy assessment this time, and according to the rules, someone should confirm Bai Li''s qualification order. But it is a pity that he did not do this, because this qualification order confirmation is still important now? Only Bai Li of more than 5,000 people survived to the end. Not to mention that His Majesty has changed the rules, even if this guy has no qualification order, he has already surpassed everyone. In addition, the people at Tianqi Academy now feel headaches as long as they see Baili, so they only want Baili to leave Tianqi Academy early. As for the fact that Baili will officially enter Tianqi Academy after three days, they feel that they think about it. The brain hurts. No one even asked about Baili''s launching of the animal tide, because everyone knew that Baili was so cunning, even if you asked, there was no real answer, so why bother? Following Huo Dongjue, Bai Li and Song Xian walked all the way to the outside of Tianqi Academy. As in today''s Qi Academy, only the Yiyang Chariot of Qingyunmen was left there alone, and the other sects were long gone. Looking at the Yiyang Chariot, Huo Dongjue had mixed feelings. Since entering God Capital, he has heard people laugh at Qingyunmen countless times. Now the only thing he can tell is this Yang Chariot, even more excessive. People would say that Qingyunmen is not qualified to use Yiyang chariot at all. But today, Huo Dongjue knows that this kind of voice will never appear again, and no one will ever say that Qingyunmen only has a chariot that can be used, because they have the white li! A person who can make the impossible possible. The Yiyang chariot slowly turned on, and the three people stepped on the Yiyang chariot, and the chariot began to move outside the Tianqi Academy in the dark. Even though Huo Dongjue was prepared for the formation that passed through the Tianqi Academy all the way, he was taken aback by the scene outside the Tianqi Academy. Although all the people in the Tianqi Academy have left early, the number of people outside the Tianqi Academy is increasing unabated. In the assessment of Tianqi Academy, the name Baili has already made a sensation in the capital. With Baili''s actions in the ancient blood plain, Qingyunmen has also risen. At this time, many people outside Tianqi Academy are waiting to see this. Where is Baili sacred, he was able to do such a frenzied thing in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. "It''s the one-yang chariot of Qingyunmen!" "Come out! Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot came out! Baili must be inside." When the Yiyang Chariot appeared, there was chaos outside the Tianqi Academy. Compared with the curious people of God Capital when Baili won Wukui, the number at this time was even more terrifying. The wide road in front of the Tianqi Academy Shang is already densely packed with people. If you encounter dense phobia, you may pass out on the spot. And the same large number of people gathered also blocked the entire road, and the water was blocked. Huo Dongjue looked at many people onlookers, he had no choice but to let the Yiyang chariot lift into the air and fly at low altitude. Baili looked outside through the window of the Yiyang chariot, and heard the waves of shouts that were higher than the waves. Baili doubted that if he jumped out at this time, he would be torn by the curious crowd below. Into pieces. The Yiyang Chariot went all the way towards the Emerald Pavilion, but it was no secret that Qingyunmen lived in the Emerald Pavilion, so now the number of people on the Emerald Pavilion is increasing compared to the Tianqi Academy. But now the happiest one is naturally the owner of Jade Pavilion. This fat man has almost turned his mouth crooked in the past few days. Since the news of Baili spread, Jade Pavilion is full of guests every day, and countless curious people come to ask Bai. The news here naturally made Emerald''s business soar. The fat guy even felt that if the assessment of the Tianqi Academy could continue, it would be great... The Yiyang chariot flew all the way into the courtyard rented by Huo Dongjue in the Jade Building, and the three talents in the chariot finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You come in with me!" Huo Dongjue got off the Yiyang chariot and waved gently towards Bai Li and Song Xian before walking into the room. The three of them sat down in the room, Song Xian took the teapot on the table and poured tea for the three of them, and then listened to Huo Dongjue''s words: "Three days later, it will be the day when Tianqi Academy is officially opened, and I will leave God. All return to Qingyunmen." When Huo Dongjue said so, Bai Li had nothing to do. After all, he was used to breaking through alone, but Song Xian''s eyes were somewhat reluctant. Song Xian grew up with Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue is not only a master, but also a father to Song Xian. Now he is really alone in the outside world. Even though he has thought about it thousands of times, he still cant hide the panic in his heart. And the reluctance of Huo Dongjue. "In this examination of the Apocalypse Academy, Your Majesty has issued two imperial edicts to alarm Kyushu..." Huo Dongjue told Bai Li and Song Xian about the two imperial edicts. Song Xian couldn''t hide the expression in his eyes. The color of surprise, but he also understands that all this is because of Bai Li. Compared with Song Xian, Bai Li seemed very calm! "What''s this! Thousands of miles of fiefdom... Lao Tzu''s goal is that no one in the world knows you! This reward is simply a thousand miles away from the final goal." Of course, it is impossible for Baili to tell Huo Dongjue this, so Baili still has to pretend to be surprised! "Originally I wanted to stay a few more days and wait until you are stable before leaving, but..." Huo Dongjue said with an awkward glance, and then continued: "But now I think I am here and am not here. There is no difference anymore, because they shouldn''t let you go whether I am or not..." What Huo Dongjue said you meant was Baili. What Huo Dongjue thought before was whether he would wait until Baili was stable before leaving. However, after being troubled by Emperor Tianqi, Huo Dongjue felt that he might be able to leave Baili. Here is a better stage for display. Of course, after this assessment, Huo Dongjue is not worried about Baili''s loss at all, because the remarks made by Emperor Tianqi seem to be aimed at Baili, but they are actually protecting Baili. Before Baili was too sharp, offended almost all the sects in Kyushu. In this case, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be mad dogs desperate to deal with Baili, then Baili would be really dangerous. But with Emperor Tianqi, it is different. Although Emperor Tianqi said that everyone can deal with Baili, he is referring to young people of the same generation as Baili. He does not mean that anyone can do it. The younger generation in your family is facing Bai Ligang! Therefore, the Emperor Tianqi almost warned everyone that I don''t care what your younger disciples do, but if you shamelessly let the older generation take action against Baili, then you have violated the rules and I will not let you go! It can be said that although the words of Emperor Tianqi made it difficult for Bai Li to do anything, it also protected Bai Li from being targeted by those strong, so that even if Bai Li was suppressed in Tianqi Academy, he would not lose his life, so Huo Dongjue was relieved. And after Baili''s trouble , all forces will definitely target Qingyunmen. At this time, Huo Dongjue must return to Qingyunmen to sit in the sect. After Huo Dongjue explained everything, Bai Li and Song Xian also nodded at the same time. Bailis assessment of the Apocalypse Academy brought great benefits to Qingyunmen. Similarly, Qingyunmen is also the eternal backer behind Baili. Only when the Qingyun Gate becomes stronger and stronger, Baili will be less and less targeted. Naturally, it is impossible for Baili to know this truth. If the person who did all this in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain was not Baili but a misty wind, then maybe everything would be different. Huo Dongjue couldn''t help sighing again after he finished speaking. He was not worried about Song Xian. Although Song Xian would definitely be irritated because of Bai Li, they certainly did not dare to do too much. After all, what your Majesty meant at the time was that you could target Baili, but he didn''t say that you could target Qingyunmen. But Huo Dongjue was very worried when he thought of Baili, because in the face of so many people, does Baili really have the ability to resist? But Huo Dongjue hadnt spoken yet, but Bai Li suddenly said, Dont worry, Sovereign, in fact I already have a solution. (To be continued.) New website Chapter 589: The First Dian Pavilion "Sect Master, in fact, you don''t have to worry, I already have a solution." Bai Li was extremely confident at this time, and when Bai Li said, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were taken aback at the same time. solution? Now, in their opinion, Bai Li has almost reached a desperate situation, and how does Bai Li solve this despair in this situation? "First of all, they didn''t dare to provoke me head-on after I entered Tianqi Academy. After all, they are not opponents when singled out." Bai Li''s words made Song Xian and Huo Dongjue embarrassed. Arrogance is always Bai Li''s main theme. However, every time Bai Li is arrogant, it makes people feel speechless. They are not opponents in heads-up...If this is the case, it is estimated that Baili will dare to say so today, but Baili''s words are not bragging. The proud record of double-killing Yin Lingyu makes everyone who wants to single-handedly challenge Baili. Everyone must consider a question, whether one is an opponent... "So as long as they didn''t take the wrong medicine, they would definitely not come to me for singles, so they wanted to deal with me in two ways. The first is to isolate me, and the second is to start with the teacher." Why are everyone working hard to enter Tianqi Academy? The Apocalypse College has gathered strong people from all over the country. Everyone who can become a teacher of the Apocalypse College must have extraordinary abilities, and these are naturally what everyone is eager to learn, but these teachers have more or less connections with the major forces. The relationship is intricate, so when the time comes, these teachers will definitely follow Baili together, either directly not teaching, or just not teaching well. As for the second point, it is the isolation of all parties. Today, Tianqi Academy is not only to learn skills, but also to accumulate contacts. Tianqi Academy has gathered talents from all forces. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are at least nine major forces in Kyushu in the future. The successes are all from Tianqi Academy. And to build a good relationship with these people in advance, there will naturally be unspeakable benefits in the future, but now that Baili offends everyone, this will definitely be isolated. "Then how do you break the game?" Huo Dongjue frowned again as he heard what Bai Li said. The teacher''s targeting and the targeting of the various forces are almost desperate, so what solution is there for Baili? "It''s actually very simple, I don''t need someone to teach!" Bai Li said with a smile at this time, and when he said this, Huo Dongjue and Song Xian were taken aback at the same time. The next moment they seemed to be conscious. What is the same? The two looked at Bai Li blankly, and at this time they finally understood what Bai Li was talking about. In their opinion, the strongest part of Bai Li was not his combat effectiveness, but his incomparable comprehension ability. A freak who even Yukongbu can understand from the scraps, what else can he not do? Tianqi Academy gathers countless secrets and secrets in the world, and once Baili enters Tianqi Academy, even if there is no teacher''s teaching, with his terrifying comprehension ability, I am afraid it will be no worse than anyone. Thinking of this, Huo Dongjue nodded, and he finally understood that the feeling guy had thought that no one would teach himself from the beginning, so he didn''t want to be taught at all, he just wanted to learn by himself. "You kid..." Huo Dongjue drank the tea in the cup at this time, and finally showed a smile on his face, because Huo Dongjue knew that this guy in Baili was like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten. Unless you don''t give him a little bit of life, as long as he can find a little flaw, he can rely on a terrifying counterattack to cry you. This has been clearly confirmed in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. But now, even in the face of the whole world, Bai Li has no fear at all because Bai Li has already thought of a way out for himself. With the arrow demon ring in his hands, who cares, does I teach me? Do you love to teach? Doesn''t Lao Tzu learn by himself faster than you teach? Coming out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain this time, Bai Lai found that his prestige had reached 1.4 million prestige! With this 1.4 million prestige in hand, what else is terrible, brother? Then the three of them talked about everything about Bai Li in the ancient blood plain. After all, there are still many things that make people curious. For example, Baili explained that he didn''t know what the ancient temple was, and he didn''t find any poison in it. Anyway, he just turned around and didn''t know what was going on. As for the Beast Chao Baili, he used himself to help a demon king a big favor to explain. After all, no one can prove all this, so naturally he can say what he says. If there is no such a big trouble in the back, there may be people who will ask the bottom of the question how Baili did all this, but now the whole world cant wait to get Baili cramped and peeled, who cares how Baili does it, they only care. How can I kill Baili... Then the three of them talked about the future development of Qingyun Gate. Although Huo Dongjue wanted to ask Baili about his thoughts, Baili did not express any opinions. This charge is good for Baili, but Baili manages the sect. I don''t think it''s my strong point, so I don''t plan to talk too much. But Huo Dongjue saw that Baili had no thoughts and no compulsion, so he let Baili go back to rest on his own. Back in the room, Bai Li fell on his soft bed. "This bed is heaven...Of course, it would be better if there were a few more big girls..." Bai Li fell into the quilt at this time and kept yelling! "I don''t know if *''s chest is bigger... and if I am so hungry, will there be a lot of juniors and sisters who want to show their promises when I return to Qingyunmen in the future... Sorry..." "It''s really a pity this time, the girls who were killed are all pretty good It would be perfect if you can kill them first..." "You have to be shameless... I can''t listen anymore! I''m in retreat!" His voice sounded in the starry sky at this time. Leaving the Wild Ancient Blood Plain this time, Bai Li directly threw Wei into the starry sky, not because Bai Li couldnt believe in Wei, but because Weis identity was too sensitive. After all, normally, the monster in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is It is impossible to leave the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain under the restriction of the law, and Yu has appeared beside Baili many times before. If he comes out with Baili at this time, it will definitely attract the attention of interested people, and it will cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Bai Li directly threw Yu into the starry sky, but he was not boring, because Bai Li''s arrow demon ring in the starry sky possessed spiritual power, where You could retreat and restore his own power. Falling into the soft bedding, Bai Li thought about the next thing in the Tianqi Academy, and gradually fell asleep in this thinking... However, not everyone can sleep as peacefully as Bai Li. At this time, the ten major families and the nine sects of the gods have gathered together, and the ten major families and the nine sects have gathered together. , Today, apart from Emperor Tianqi, there should be only Baili... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 590: Block the last road in Baili "Bai Li deceived people too much! Although we were defeated in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, once he enters the Apocalypse Academy, he will definitely make him die!" Hua Wu screamed while patting the table at this time. People who didn''t know thought Bai Li had just put a green hat on him. "That''s right! Bai Li can''t be spared, what if he keeps the two places in Qingyunmen with this despicable method! I want to see why he fights us!" Wuyincheng is also going crazy. When did the ten big families have lost such a big person? If it were a character like the Sword Master of the Sky, it would be nothing more than a nameless kid who forced them to this step. How could he swallow this breath? "Elder Wuyin''s remarks are incorrect. Your Majesty''s words seem to be aimed at Baili, but they are actually protecting Baili." Fa Zhongli said at this time: "Although your Majesty said it was aimed at Baili, your majesty meant you should not fail. Understand, your majesty only allows the younger generation to fight, if we old guys start, it will certainly anger your majesty." "Huh! Even the younger generation cleans up their Qingyunmen gate easily!" Although Wu Yincheng was angry, he knew that Fa Zhongli was true. "Elder Wuyin, what you said is wrong again! What your Majesty said is aimed at Baili, not Qingyunmen!" Fa Zhongli said again as if deliberately against Wuyin Cheng: "We will not question your Majesty Baili. If we even target Song Xian together, then your majesty will not just sit idly by!" "Huh!" Wu Yincheng snorted coldly, but he also knew that Fa Zhongli was seeking truth from facts, but Wu Yincheng didn''t have much thoughts about Song Xian. After all, Song Xian had a good talent, but he was only in the middle and upper reaches of the younger generation. What he really wanted to deal with was Bai Li. "Once Baili enters Tianqi Academy, even if he is three-headed and six-armed, can he still fight us! Humph! Tianqi Academy, from the dean to the disciples, will advance and retreat with us, and the old man will let him leave Tianqi Academy by himself!" Fazhongli had actually hated Baili a long time ago. "Elder Fa is true, but even if we can isolate all aspects of it, I''m afraid it''s useless, because I heard that this is a talented person, even if no one teaches him, I am afraid he can only rely on Diange..." It''s Hua Wu, who has worked **** Bai Li recently. Sure enough, many people here cant help but frown. They can tell the teachers of Tianqi Academy not to teach Baili, and make all the disciples of Tianqi Academy trouble Baili, but the Dian Pavilion of Tianqi Academy is there. If Baili is What can you do if you learn from Dian Ge? But when everyone was thinking about this issue, they saw that the Fazhong left their mouths: "Everyone! I already have a countermeasure for this matter! As the saying goes, there are no rules, and Tianqi Academy must have its own rules!" Hearing the words of Fazhongli, everyone once again focused their eyes on him. If they were shameless, they only served the Fajia. When the palace asked for an order before, the unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial words were called out by the Fajia. . "You know that your Majesty wanted to re-regulate the Dian Pavilion as early as six months ago, and this matter has always been the responsibility of our legalists. Now as long as we re-establish a rule, then we can block the last path of Baili!" "Pharaoh, please speak!" "Very simple! Dian Pavilion is the gathering place of my Apocalypse dynasty secret canon. It is inevitable that it will be coveted by villains. Moreover, Dian Pavilion is always open for disciples to enter and exit freely. To enter the Dian Pavilion, you must have the permission of the elder of the academy, otherwise no one is allowed to enter!" Everyone who left the words of Fazhong couldn''t help taking a breath. mean! Shameless! frenzied! At this moment, everyone almost unanimously shouted in their hearts: "If you want to talk about shame, we only serve the Fajia!" This elders permission statement actually does not have any restriction on ordinary disciples. After all, it is not ordinary people who can enter the Tianqi Academy. Of course, they will not be rejected if they want to enter the Dian Pavilion. So this article is meaningless for ordinary people, but for Bai It''s completely different here! This rule is almost equivalent to being designed for Bai Li, so even if Bai Li has a good understanding, you can''t even enter the Dian Pavilion, so what can you do! If the teacher doesn''t teach you, everyone else isolates you, and you can''t even enter the gate of Dian Pavilion. How can you fight us? Obviously, this time even Baili looked down upon these old foxes, or Baili underestimated the power in their hands. Who would have thought that in order to deal with a junior, a group of big people who can make Kyushu sway with a stomping would actually Gathering together, there is no lower limit to such a rule! Really unprecedented. I am afraid that this kind of thing has never been thought of by Bai Li. It is really worthy of myself that the top ten families and nine sects are so willing to go out for themselves. "Wonderful! Great! The Fajia is worthy of being the family in charge of the law, and this one just leaves nothing to do!" Even Wu Yincheng had to compliment the Fajia at this time, but that said, I only obey the Fajia on shame. Fa Zhongli raised his head and chested up. The Most Holy Array was broken before. Although everyone felt that it had nothing to do with Baili, it was because of the Most Holy Array that appeared in Baili after all. , Fajia also suffered a lot of blows, and this time the Tianqi Academy was opened, once Baili entered the Tianqi Academy, it would be a turtle in the urn. "But we did this for Gongsun and over there..." At this time, some people were worried. Gongsunhe has always been known for being upright. Even the disciples of their Gongsun clan would be punished heavily by him if they made mistakes. meeting "Don''t worry! Gongsunhe hasn''t been confused yet. This time Baili provokes us. The key is the prince. You don''t think that the prince will really let Baili go." When Fazhong left these words, many people suddenly realized They almost forgot, this time the most angry is definitely not their top ten families and nine sects, but the royal family! This time the royal family didnt know how many people had been picked up by Baili, especially Yin Lingyu. Yin Lingyu has always been proud of himself. It is absolutely impossible for him to let this blow, so it is certain that Yin Lingyu will not let it go. Baili. "Gongsunhe might dare to challenge us, but do you think that this matter involves the royal family?" Fa Zhongli looked like an agency, but his words were also unanimously approved by everyone. Without any help, there is no hope of overturning. As long as Baili enters the Tianqi Academy, it is equivalent to the bird losing its wings and the fish leaving the sea. How can he churning? People are our people, the rules are ours, and even the territories are ours. In this case, if we can be overturned in vain, why are we still alive? The conspiracy against Baili was madly brewing in three days, and each one was to block Bailis retreat. These three days seemed to be calm, but in fact, a big conspiracy has been designed. Waiting for Baili, and everyone who knows about this has a common idea in their hearts. In such a desperate situation, I am afraid that Baili is doomed this time... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 591: Baili is even more arrogant Three days have passed almost in an instant. Although the assessment of Tianqi Academy has ended, the aftermath is still there. Today, in the capital of God, I hear people mentioning all kinds of things about Tianqi Academy almost all the time, and naturally this is indispensable. The surroundings of the Jade Building are still lively, but this kind of lively is limited to the curious people who come, and in these three days, no power has come to visit. But this was already in Huo Dongjues expectation. Baili had offended almost everyone to death. At this time, lets not say whether anyone came to visit sincerely. Even if they did, Im afraid they might not be. Dare to come. Today, Baili is almost the target of public criticism. At this time, visiting the Blue Cloud Gate where Baili is is basically equivalent to blatantly opposing the major forces, so even those who want to come have absolutely no guts to come. In the early morning, the sun was shining in the courtyard of Jade Pavilion. Huo Dongjue stood alone in the courtyard. In fact, he did not sleep that night. Although it was easy to say, he really wanted to leave Bai Li and Song Xian here. At that moment, Huo Dongjue was also embarrassed in his heart. But Huo Dongjue knew that he couldn''t show it, and that the eagle could fly for nine days only after leaving the arms of his parents, so Huo Dongjue knew that this was something they had to experience in life, both for Bai Li and Song Xian. "Crack..." The wooden door opened and Song Xian walked out of the room. In the same night, Song Xian didn''t sleep well. When Song Xian walked out of the room, he saw Huo Dongjue in the courtyard at a glance. "Master..." Song Xian said, he saw Huo Dongjue slowly turning around and then pointed to the room in Baili and said, "Smelly boy, don''t hurry out! Didn''t I want to be late when I went to Tianqi Academy on the first day? Huh?" As soon as Huo Dongjue''s voice fell, Bai Li''s door opened along with it, and then Bai Li walked out of the room slowly. "Damn...Isn''t this giving you a chance to say goodbye to your master and apprentice..." He said that he would have a touching dialogue..." Bai Li said silently in his heart. When Bai Li walked out of the room, Huo Dongjue waved his hand gently, and saw the Yiyang chariot slowly flying towards here in the distance, and the Yiyang chariot fell and the door opened. Song Xian followed Huo Dongjue into the Yiyang chariot, while Bai Li followed behind silently complaining. "Nyma...What is the Po Tianqi Academy? Do you need to get up so early every day? You don''t need to target it. If you really get up so early every day, I would give up by myself..." For Bai Li, the scariest thing in life is not how terrible his opponent is, but that he needs to get up early! Yiyang Chariot drove out of Jade Pavilion and began to move in the direction of Tianqi Academy. On this road, Huo Dongjue repeatedly instructed Baili and Song Xian to be careful at all times in Tianqi Academy and not to cause trouble. But don''t know why, Bai Li felt that Huo Dongjue''s words were mainly aimed at himself! This can be seen from Huo Dongjue pointing at himself while talking. Obviously he is a hundred uneasy about himself. "Bai Li, Your Majesty treats you very seriously. This Tianqi Academy is also a test for you. If you can grow up here, it might not be a problem for the future generals to worship." Listening to what Huo Dongjue said, Bai Li also nodded secretly. As the saying goes, he must first suffer from his will, work his nerves, and persuade him to get up early! The Yiyang Chariot traveled all the way towards the Tianqi Academy, except where the Yiyang Chariot in Qingyunmen passed along the way, almost all the chariots saw it avoided. Now Baili is like a plague god, unless He was crazy, otherwise no one would come too close to him. After all, now the Jiu Zong and the Ten Big Families have been eyeing Baili. If anyone dares to walk with Baili, the Ten Big Families and the Nine Families will definitely rush to tear them all up like a mad dog. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for anyone who has not been kicked in their minds to choose to get too close to Baili. Huo Dongjue looked at the performance of the surrounding sects and smiled bitterly at this time, but now that he has nothing to do, he can only hope that he can really fight back as Bai Li said. The Yiyang Chariot soon came to the gate of the Apocalypse Academy, but this time the Yiyang Chariot was no longer eligible to enter the Tianqi Academy. At this time, Baili saw that all the chariots had stopped in front of the Tianqi Academy. In front of the gate of the academy, the elders of each school stood in front of the gate and explained their disciples. This picture has the feeling of some college freshmen enrolled, but Tianqi Academy obviously does not allow elders to run into the dormitory to make their beds and quilts, and even the door does not allow you to enter. And when the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen fell in Tianqi Academy, almost all eyes fell on it. It''s just that these gazes were obviously not well-meaning. The gazes that wished to eat their flesh and bones were really uncomfortable, at least when Huo Dongjue got off the chariot. "Haha, hello everyone!" And when Huo Dongjue cautiously walked down the chariot, a voice behind him almost didn''t make Huo Dongjue vomit blood on the spot. Obviously only Bai Li dares to provoke these people so much at this time! At this moment, Huo Dongjue looked back and saw Bai Li walked down from the Yiyang chariot calmly while waving his hands, and following Bai Li''s hello to everyone, the eyes around him seemed to turn into sharp arrows. It''s like trying to pierce the white. "Bali...you..." Song Xian was also dumbfounded at this time, knowing that Baili could cause trouble, but he didn''t know that Baili would dare to provoke everyone at this time. "Yes, yes, yes... I shouldn''t say hello to them! After all, they came with their elders, and if they cry again later, they will find the elders to sue! Oh... I blame me... I should Wait until you enter Tianqi Academy to clean up these children." Bai Li looked like I was wrong, but Bai Li''s words suddenly angered everyone in the audience! "Bai Li! What do you mean!" Hua Chunqiu angered at Bai Li at this time, what does it mean to get an elder to sue? Does that mean that you are not opponents of trash, you have to ask your parents for help, you are all trash! "Bai Li! You are going to be rampant! Do you think this Apocalypse Academy is still the barren ancient blood source that allows you to do whatever you want!" "Bari! Are you a mad dog?" All kinds of yelling and curses instantly filled the front door of the entire Tianqi Academy and Huo Dongjue felt that his head was big in the face of these curses. On the way here, I didnt just remind Bai Li to Can you bear with me... Why did you forget all this stuff in a blink of an eye? "How can you be brave for the defeated general! One of you is not convinced! I let you one finger!" Bai Li scanned the audience at this time, and as Bai Li''s words fell, the audience became quiet... For a moment everyone had the urge to vomit blood, but before everyone had time to speak, Bai Li had already strode into the Tianqi Academy, and then a more arrogant voice came from the Tianqi Academy: "Lao Tzu knows You dare not stand alone! But do you think that I will let you go? When you enter the Tianqi Academy and your parents are gone, I will let you know why the flowers are so popular..." (Its as pure as Ive always been too embarrassed to ask you for monthly tickets or something, but you cant look at me and bully me and not give me monthly tickets. If you are like this, you can sell cute, so please vote for the monthly ticket in your hands , Meme Da~) (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 592: Zunshitang Bai Li''s figure disappeared in the Tianqi Academy in everyone''s eyes, but Bai Li''s words made everyone have an urge to vomit blood. Because none of the people present would have thought that Bai Li would say such things here! Originally, they thought that Bai Li would definitely be a human being with his tail clipped next, but who would have thought that this particular Tianqi Academy had just opened, and this product would directly provoke everyone again. "I''m so angry... I''m so angry..." Wu Yincheng was clutching his chest at this time, and it looked like he might die from a myocardial infarction in the next moment. Of course, if he really died here, he would be famous too, and he would be the first strong man in Kyushu to be mad. Song Xian''s face was as dark as a blackboard at this time. He didn''t even dream that Bai Li would get a wave of ridicule when he got out of the car, completing the feat of pulling hatred. But when Song Xian was thinking with a dark face, Huo Dongjue''s voice floated into his ears. "Bali is helping you..." Song Xian was taken aback by Huo Dongjue''s voice, help me? But when I thought about Song Xian, I understood it instantly! Today is the opening of Tianqi Academy. If he enters into Tianqi Academy with Bai Li, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be targeted with Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li''s provocation immediately pulled all the hatred on him. At this time, everyone around was scolding Baili, and not many people paid attention to Song Xian. So in fact, Bai Li did this to reduce Song Xians pressure, because Song Xian is different from Bai Li. Bai Li can teach everyone how to behave by relying on the arrow demon ring, but Song Xian must study well in Tianqi Academy, so Bai Li It can only be used to divert everyone''s hatred. "Master..." Song Xian glanced at Huo Dongjue, and then saw Huo Dongjue nodding at him. There was not much parting to confide in. Although he was reluctant to give up, Song Xian knew that he had to carry it in the future. The entire Qingyunmen must learn to face everything. What I should do at this time is not to let the master see his own weakness, but to see his own strength. Song Xian made another disciple ceremony towards Huo Dongjue, then got up and walked into the Tianqi Academy. Huo Dongjue looked at Baili and Song Xian who disappeared in Tianqi Academy, his eyes flashed with dismay, but the little eagle can''t live under the eagle''s wings forever, after all, they are going to soar for nine days! Finally, he glanced at the Tianqi Academy, Huo Dongjue got up and walked into the Yiyang chariot. The chariot went to the west without too much pause. Huo Dongjue left, even though he felt very reluctant. But he left because he still has the Qingyun Gate, and the Qingyun Gate is also the strongest backing for Bai Li and Song Xian. He cannot help them in Tianqi Academy. He can only continue to develop the Qingyun Gate to make the Qingyun Gate stronger. In order to give them enough support... Tianqi Academy, Baili swaggered into the Tianqi Academy, and along the way, those who had been cleared out by themselves looked angry when they saw themselves, and kept pointing at them. "Believe it or not, I broke your hand again!" Bai Li stared at one of the most arrogant guys he pointed at and then said, and when Bai Li''s words fell, he saw the guy hiding his hands behind him in fright. Although Tianqi Academy does not allow disciples to fight privately, it is only for ordinary disciples. Is Baili an ordinary disciple? Does he care about those rules? A guy who dared to massacre more than 5,000 people to death, is he still afraid of breaking your hand? Sure enough, as Bai Li''s words fell, although the scolding around him was stronger, no one dared to point to him anymore. Ignoring everything, Bai Li immediately walked towards the Tianqi Academy alone, seeing him all the way was as far away as seeing the plague god. In fact, the area that Baili visited when he participated in the assessment was not the core area of ??the Tianqi Academy. The core of Tianqi Academy is three places. The first is the martial arts school of Tianqi Academy. The martial arts school gathers the best martial arts teachers in the world. No matter what occupation you are, you will definitely get the best professors, because you can enter Everyone who becomes a teacher in the Budo Academy is not only a famous master in Kyushu. What they teach is not only martial arts, but also their various experiences. The other is Futian Academy. Tianqi Academy not only teaches martial arts, it is also a paradise for martial artists. It is also a sacred place coveted by all auxiliary professions in the world, because Futian Academy also gathers countless skilled craftsmen in Kyushu, among which the most famous are similar to Jin Buhuan and others are even more famous in Kyushu. In addition to the two houses, there is the Diange of the Apocalypse Academy. The Diange of the Apocalypse Academy is also not just as simple as tall. In addition to some large secret books, you can almost find what is known in Kyushu. Any exercises. Not only the exercises, but also various historical records, all the big and small things that happened in Kyushu will be recorded in the Dian Pavilion, so this is not only a place to learn martial arts, but also a place to understand Kyushu. It is precisely because of these three places that Tianqi Academy has become a dream place for everyone in Kyushu. It is a pity that the requirements of Tianqi Academy are too demanding. The vast number of young people in Kyushu is more than hundreds of millions, but every time there is a real chance to enter Tianqi Academy But only a few thousand people. Baili walked all the way in the direction of the Martial Arts Academy. Not only those who had been abused by his own blood in the ancient blood plains regarded themselves as plague gods, even those who had entered the Tianqi Academy before and had not graduated saw themselves. They all avoided. Every time Tianqi Academy recruits new disciples, most of the previous disciples have already graduated, but there are some exceptions that will stay. They are not too inferior, but on the contrary, because they are too good. These outstanding people will be stayed in Tianqi Academy for one year to help their previous teachers teach new disciples who entered Tianqi Academy. Therefore, apart from the 3,000 people who entered Tianqi Academy this time, all that were left before were Tianqi Academy. Among the rare figures. Walking all the way, Baili enters the Budo Academy. On the first day of the opening of Tianqi Academy, the Zunshi Hall in the Budo Academy will also be opened, and disciples who enter the Tianqi Academy must also enter the Zunshitang to choose a teacher. This is the same as the opening of the university. There is not much difference in choosing a major. At this time, in the Zunshitang, UU reading www. uukanshu. All parties in com gathered together, and naturally they were talking about Baili. "Then Baili has arrived at the Martial Arts Academy, and he should come to the Master Hall soon!" "Huh! This kid does not live or die, and he will regret it in this master hall today!" "This kid will probably become the first disciple without a teacher in the history of Tianqi Academy." The news has spread in the gods as early as two days ago. The nine schools have joined the ten major families to deal with Baili. Now all the teachers in the entire martial arts school have received the news. No one is allowed to accept Baili as a disciple. As long as Bai Li comes to this martial arts institute, he must be humiliated by himself. It is not easy to read Baili''s jokes, so now there are countless people waiting in the Master Hall, wanting to see how Baili would step down if there is no teacher willing to teach him. But when many people were waiting anxiously to see Baili''s jokes in the Master Hall, they suddenly heard a shout: "No way...Bai Li didn''t come to the Master Hall at all... he... The No. 1 Court has been occupied by..." (To be continued.) New website is launched Chapter 593: I don’t know how to respect the teacher A yell made the originally lively Zunshitang suddenly become silent. At this time, everyone looked at the guy who ran in from the outside to spread the news with a dog-like expression. "What''s the matter... Don''t Bai Li know the rules? When the disciple enters the Tianqi Academy, he wants to enter the Master Hall to choose a teacher, so he dare not come! "He occupied Tianzi No.1 courtyard? Does this kid want to live? Tianzi No.1 courtyard is reserved for the prince!" What is an uneasy routine? Bai Li told them with facts at this time. You are too tender to see Lao Tzu''s jokes. There was an uproar in the entire Zunshi Hall at this time. They were waiting here to see the embarrassment that Baili could not even be a teacher, but they did not come at all, they ran directly to occupy the Prince''s Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, what kind of routine is this special? The living environment of Tianqi Academy for its disciples is also very superior. Numerous courtyards have been built. Generally, three or five disciples live in the same courtyard at the same time. The Tianzi No. 1 courtyard is also the best among all courtyards with the best interior layout. Yes, this time almost everyone in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard acquiesced that the prince lived alone. Normally, many disciples should choose a place to live after apprenticeship, but Baili completely ignored this unwritten rule and chose to go directly to the accommodation area. But if you go, you just go, you directly choose Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. What the **** is this... Don''t you be afraid that His Royal Highness will be angry? But if you think about it, it''s nothing. A person who dares to double-kill Yin Lingyu in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, will he care whether he will **** Yin Lingyu''s Tianzi No.1 Courtyard? Moreover, Tianzi No.1 Courtyard has never clearly stated who it belongs to. Even if Yin Lingyu wants to deal with Baili, you still have a reasonable reason. The news of Baili''s seizure of Tianzi No. 1 courtyard spread like wildfire in Tianqi Academy, and the news soon reached Yin Lingyu. "His Royal Highness, this Baili is simply looking for death, and even your Tianzi No. 1 courtyard dare to occupy it!" "Does he still think this is the ancient blood plain! Your Royal Highness, we must show him some colors." A group of doglegs around Yin Lingyu were furious at this time. People who didn''t know thought what Bai Li had done to their old lady. Although Yin Lingyu''s expression was indifferent, if he said he was not angry, it would be a fake. Tianzi No.1 Courtyard had almost acquiesced to belong to him, but Baili took it away directly, whether Baili knew or not, at least all Tianqi Academy is the only one who dares to do. Yin Lingyu never spoke, because he had already understood that Baili was not so easy to deal with after eating it twice in Baili''s hands, and the reason that Baili occupied his Tianzi No.1 courtyard this time was untenable. Because Tianqi Academy has never divided which courtyard belongs to whom, it''s just that everyone acquiesces in giving the best to the highest-status person. "His Royal Highness, in my opinion, we might as well use Bai Liwei to go to the Master''s Hall and be disrespectful to the college teachers..." A relatively shrewd dogleg spoke at this time, and his method is obviously simpler than the previous few limbs. Just know that to teach the guy in Baili to be more effective. Although there is no explicit stipulation that the disciples of the Martial Arts Academy should first go to the Master Hall, an unwritten rule has been formed for so many years. Now that Baili does not go, he can be accused of all charges of not respecting the teacher and the Tao. Yin Lingyu nodded slightly towards the open dog leg, and when he saw Yin Lingyu nod his head, this guy was overjoyed. This shows that His Royal Highness affirmed his idea. This guy turned around and ran to arrange the matter, while other dog legs around Seeing this scene are all expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred. His Royal Highness came to Tianqi Academy for the first time, and he must be here to cultivate some forces that belong to him. If he is fortunate enough to become a capable cadre of Yin Lingyu, will he be far behind in the future? Tianqi Academys Budoyuans accommodation area is at the east of the Budoyuan. To the east is Futianyuan. The Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard where Baili is at this time is surrounded by a bamboo forest. A small courtyard is hidden in the verdant bamboo forest. Among them, although the courtyard is not big, it is very artistic. Bai Li chose here not because he deliberately provoked Yin Lingyu, but because the environment here is good enough. "Go grab the teacher, I will find the best dormitory first." At this time, Bai Li carved a large white letter on the outermost wooden board of the courtyard. From this moment on, unless Bai Li voluntarily gave up, this small The courtyard is his. Tianqi Academy is rich in wealth, and there is everything in this small courtyard. There is no need for Baili to prepare anything. At this time, Baili wanders around in the small courtyard, listening to the sound of rustling from the wind hitting bamboo leaves. There was a lot of peace in my heart. But when I was enjoying the tranquility of the bamboo forest in Baili, I suddenly heard a noise in the distance, and then I saw a group of people rushing into the bamboo forest, and the person walking in the front of the crowd Bai Li also knew that it was You Yongchang, the vice-president of Qi Academy that day. Although Gongsunhe is the dean of the Tianqi Academy, in fact, he would not personally take care of the affairs of the academy. It is the vice dean You Yongchang who is in charge of the affairs of the academy. At this time, You Yongchang came towards the small courtyard of Baili surrounded by a group of people. From a distance, when he saw the white characters carved on the wooden sign of the small courtyard of Tianzi No.1, it was a headache. Originally, You Yongchang thought that Baili would have to keep a low profile for a while to enter the Tianqi Academy, but he never thought that this product is simply a natural troublesome. Others have not selected the teacher, so he has already started a war with the Prince. First, he seized the No. 1 Tianzi Courtyard of His Royal Highness, and let Yin Lingyu suffer a dumb loss. But who is Yin Lingyu? Will he suffer and not fight back? So when You Yongchang got the news, the people of Yin Lingyu came, and this time, Yin Lingyu''s shot was also very safe. He didn''t mention anything about Tianzi No.1 courtyard, but Baili was not respected. The teacher pays attention to the teaching, but the entry level does not go to see the teacher the first time! In Bai Li''s gaze, You Yongchang brought many students from Tianqi Academy to the small courtyard. Bai Li stood in front of the courtyard and looked at the group of people who were obviously looking for trouble. With Baili''s vigilant gaze, You Yongchang stood still, and then looked at Baili who was guarding himself like a thief, and then said: "Bali, you can convict!" "I don''t know!" At this time, the vigilance has escalated into tension! This **** thing is not here to grab Lao Tzu''s house, right? Lao Tzu is determined not to hand over this house! "Huh! Didn''t you Qingyunmen teach you what it means to respect the teacher and respect the way? You enter my Apocalypse Academy but don''t go to the teacher hall to see the teacher, is this your Qingyunmen style? "You Yongchang has a mouthful of Qingyunmen and a mouthful of you who don''t respect the teacher and listen. Many people behind him are happy. Kyushu today especially emphasizes respect for teachers. If a person doesnt even respect the teacher, he doesnt deserve to be respected by anyone. This time they attacked Baili for this reason. In their opinion, Baili is absolutely indefensible. ! But just after You Yongchang''s words fell, Bai Li, who was originally nervous, suddenly relaxed, and seeing this scene even You Yongchang was blinded! What''s the situation with this product? I used respect for the teacher to suppress him, why is he nervous at all? Relaxed instead? Doesn''t this product never play cards in a normal way? This is a big sin for not respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao. This one reason is even enough to drive Baili out of the Tianqi Academy. Why is this guy not afraid at all? But just when everyone wondered why Baili behaved like this, Baili''s words shocked everyone! "Associate Dean, I really don''t know what respecting the teacher and the way here!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 594: All staff isolated "Deputy Dean! I really don''t know what respecting the teacher is here!" When Bai Li said this sentence, the people who originally followed You Yongchang shouting that Bai Li didn''t understand the respect of the teacher were all embarrassed! At this moment, everyone had the same thought: Bai Li is crazy! This kid is really crazy! In Kyushu, respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao can be said to be something that everyone must do. If one cannot even respect the teacher and the Tao, then it is absolutely impossible to get the respect of anyone, because you are not even your own teacher. Respect, why do you make others respect you? It can be said that a person in Kyushu who does not respect the teacher and the moral will definitely be rejected by everyone, and it is definitely a shameful existence. In their confession, a person who didn''t respect the teacher and respected the way. Originally, they wanted to use this to punish Bai Li. On the way there, many people were thinking about how this fellow Bai Li should defend himself. But no one thought that Bai Li didn''t even excuse him. Facing You Yongchang at this time, he actually chose to go back directly to You Yongchang. This is simply bold! There has never been a disciple in the history of Tianqi Academy who directly attacked the deputy dean the day he entered the academy. Moreover, he still used the words of not respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili and felt that this kid was dead, because with this sentence, You Yongchang could use a Baili not respecting the teacher and respect the Tao. Directly expel Bai Li from Tianqi Academy! At this time, You Yongchang was trembling with anger by Bai Li''s words. He has seen too many disciples who are not obedient to discipline, but no disciple has ever dared to play sideways by disrespecting the teacher. Mad. "Okay! What a villain who doesn''t understand the respect of the teacher, and a villain who doesn''t even understand the respect of the teacher, I won''t keep you in my Tianqi Academy, you can go by yourself!" You Yongchang spoke at this time, and Baili admitted that he did not. Knowing how to respect the teacher, how could he let go of the opportunity to get out of the Tianqi Academy like this? At this time, the group of people behind You Yongchang who followed to fan the flames were also dumbfounded. What happened? Although they all looked forward to Baili being kicked out, but they were just kicked out? Is this a bit inconsistent with the routine? Baili, you also struggle for a while, did you give up treatment without even struggling? All of them opened their mouths for a while and couldn''t figure out what happened. But Baili didnt panic when he watched all this, because from the beginning, Bailis nervousness didnt mean that he was stubborn and respectful. He thought that this group of people was coming to grab his own courtyard, and the feelings were just for Lao Tzu. Drive out, as long as I don''t grab my yard, I''m relieved. "As soon as the deputy dean hears what I''m talking about, will he kick me out? I''m not convinced!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, but Bai Li''s words made everyone in the audience look like I was going to Nima. Are you dissatisfied? What are you dissatisfied with? You are shouting in the face of everyone that you dont know how to respect the teacher. What else can you disagree with? But they didnt fully wake up from the awkward state and listened to Bai Li again: "Associate Dean, what I said here is that I dont understand what it means to respect the teacher, not because I dont understand etiquette but Because I have no respect for a teacher and no respect for me, it is better for the deputy dean to tell me, who is my teacher?" Bai Li said something, the audience was quiet again, even You Yongchang was stunned at this moment. Respect the teacher and respect the Tao, first of all you have to have a teacher before you can respect it. If Lao Tzu doesn''t even have a teacher, Lao Tzu respects the Maoist teacher and respects the Maoist Tao? With a teacher, I respect the teacher and the Tao. Without a teacher, I naturally cannot respect the teacher and the Tao. It''s not that I don''t know how to respect the teacher and the Tao, but I don''t know how to respect the teacher and the Tao. "You..." You Yongchang was immediately interrupted by Bai Li when he said you. "None of us are fools, and there is no need to pretend to be confused in front of smart people. Don''t say that I didn''t go to the Master Hall today, even if I go, I still can''t understand the words of the Master Dao!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was silent. As Bai Li said, their methods to deal with Bai Li are now unknown to the entire Tianqi Academy. Even if Bai Li goes to the Master Hall, there will be no teacher willing to accept it. In Xiabai, the name of the first disciple of Tianqi Academy without a teacher in history has been spread before. In this way, you didn''t even plan to let me have the teacher, so why make me respect the teacher? Silence...You Yongchang was also silent at this time, even though Bai Li''s theory sounds wrong, if at other times he could use a sentence, how can you know that no teacher accepts you like this? But now he couldn''t open this mouth, because he knew that once he said this sentence, he could not say what he would say, so he did not dare to say it at all. And there is also a part of the reason for the guilty conscience in it. This plan to isolate all the teachers would not be possible without his participation. Now that it is directly broken by Bai Li, You Yongchang is equally guilty in heart. "Why? Does the deputy dean plan to teach me the principles of respecting the teacher and respecting the truth? Why don''t you ask the vice dean as a teacher now?" Movement, You Yongchang jumped out with a swish. What a joke, all the teachers in the academy now choose to isolate Baili. If Baili worships himself as a teacher, it is estimated that the whole world will be able to eat himself. Even if you are bold enough, You Yongchang will not dare to fight against everyone. Seeing You Yongchang avoiding so embarrassedly, many people who followed to watch the excitement were shocked, but they soon realized that they had lost again today, and Bai Li''s rebuttal had left them speechless. , Because they are all participants in all this just like You Yongchang. "Since the deputy dean is not willing to teach me, then I will not force the deputy dean. I have not cleaned my room, so I will clean the room first!" Baili''s words came down and the courtyard door was closed with a bang, leaving only a bunch of people standing in front of the Tianzi No. 1 courtyard that was already occupied by Baili with a bewildered expression. "Clean your sister''s room... It''s already been cleaned here, OK..." At this moment, everyone was shouting hysterically, but no matter how hard they shouted in their hearts, there was no way to shout out. You Yongchangs angry beard turned up, and he glanced at the courtyard door that was closed by Baili. He turned to look at the princes doglegs, who was the first to propose that he should punish Baili with respect to the teacher. ! Also respect the teacher! I respect your uncle''s teacher! Does Baili have a teacher here? How does he respect even the teacher? Didn''t you stupid think about this with your pig-like brain? At this time, the dog legs tears came down He was anxious to claim credit in front of the prince, but completely ignored the two words as if Baili had no teacher at all and couldn''t talk about the respected teacher! Rout! This is definitely a defeat in all aspects. After entering the Tianqi Academy from Baili, all of them thought about how to deal with Baili, but they were defeated in the first round of the match, which is simply a shame! But the anger turned to anger, but everyone was not discouraged, because now they are all on the same line, and now the entire Tianqi Academy is targeting Baili, even if Baili can take advantage of it, what is the use? No teacher! Isolated by everyone! Even Dian Pavilion is not eligible to enter, such a Tianqi Academy, they have to see what Baili relies on! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 595: Wild Circle Its most appropriate to use these eight words to describe these people who came to fight against Baili this time. And according to the news from insiders, when the prince learned of this, he broke two vases worth ten thousand gold on the spot. As for the guy who proposed this idea, he was kicked directly by the prince. Going out, from then on from the glorious profession of dog legs. Although Baili had the upper hand in the confrontation this time, no one was optimistic about Baili. After all, in the face of full-scale targeting, Baili could only deal with these small conspiracies, no matter how smart his tongue was, but this time they used It''s not a conspiracy at all but a conspiracy. I spent a whole day in my Tianzi No. 1 courtyard and never went out. In this day, everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy also completed their apprenticeship in the Zunshitang, even Song Xian. After completing the apprenticeship, Song Xian is not Baili after all. Although they both went out of Qingyunmen, Gongsun and over there would not agree if they were too targeted. After all, Emperor Tianqi said that he could target Baili, but he did not say that he could target everyone at Qingyunmen. After apprenticeship, all the disciples who entered the Tianqi Academy also looked for their own accommodation in the lodging area, and the most depressing one was Yin Lingyu. According to the information brought by the insider, Yin Lingyu broke two more vases worth ten thousand gold. I don''t know why there are so many vases in their house... However, the dignified prince was taken away from Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, and Yin Lingyu''s anger was reasonable. According to the rules of previous years, the disciples of Tianqi Academy need to enter the palace under the leadership of their teachers the next day after completing their apprenticeship and choosing a residence to meet with Tianqi the Great. However, this time, after Bailis troubles in the ancient blood field, this The meeting was also cancelled, so Tianqi Academy basically started school on the second day. Tianqi Academy does not have a fixed curriculum, and disciples do not need to go to class every day. After disciples complete their apprenticeship, they only need to study with their respective teachers every day. There are hundreds of teachers in the martial arts school. Even though there are as many as 3,000 disciples at the beginning of this time, they are really scattered. There are more than a dozen disciples in the hands of their respective teachers, and the few are three to five. Therefore, the teaching will be more specific and comprehensive. And just when everything seemed to be on the right track, a message spread throughout Tianqi Academy that Dian Pavilion will no longer allow disciples to enter without the teachers permission from now on. Of course, along with this rule, there are various explanations. , Anyway, it''s all nonsense for the good of the disciples. But as soon as the news was announced, all discerning people in the entire Tianqi Academy knew that this was for Bai Li. Isolated by the entire Tianqi Academy, Baili did not even have a teacher, so naturally it is impossible to say anything to get the teacher''s permission. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that Baili not only does not have the teacher''s teaching, and even has no qualifications to enter the Dian Pavilion! In this way, what is the significance of Baili entering the Tianqi Academy? So when the news spread, everyone laughed, because in their opinion, as soon as the news came out, it was like being cut off the last way! "The Legalists are still ruthless. Once this rule came out, Bai Li''s entry into the Dian Pavilion became an extravagant hope. This is tantamount to cutting off all of Bai Li''s back roads. If he enters the Tianqi Academy, he might even be better off waiting. At Qingyunmen." Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou worshiped a strong swordsman as their teacher. At this time, they sat in the pavilion, resting while lamenting the good methods of the Fa school. "I''m afraid that Baili is doomed this time." Xiao Longyou still said very little. He didn''t discuss with Shifeng, but concluded in one sentence. When Shi Feng heard Xiao Longyou''s conclusion, he nodded. What is the most famous thing about Tianqi Academy? Naturally it is the Dian Pavilion. This Dian Pavilion that gathers many exercises in the world can be said to be a place that everyone who enters the Tianqi Academy dreams of. But now this rule is equivalent to closing the opportunity for Baili to enter the Dian Pavilion. How do you turn it over? In Tianzi No. 2 Courtyard, Yin Lingyu rarely smiled at this time, but his smile looked extremely gloomy at this time. In fact, he knew this rule was put forward by the Legalist a long time ago, and at this time what the rule was implemented for. Of course everyone knows it well. "A child who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth still wants to fight with me, I want to see how you reverse the universe now!" Yin Lingyu felt that he had the chance to win. Without a teacher, you can''t even enter the Dian Pavilion. What is the difference between such a Tianqi Academy and a prison cell? What''s the point of being here? Don''t say that you got the teacher''s guidance. Even if you want to see those martial arts secrets, you are not qualified. Why do you fight with everyone? "His Royal Highness... the academy will start the wild magic circle in three months. By that time, all the beginner disciples will enter the wild to find a suitable demon spirit. Now that even Teacher Baili doesn''t have a natural ability for someone to tell him how to transform a pill!" Yin Lingyu has never lacked doglegs. At this moment, the doglegs looked gloating and continued: "Besides, the wild alien race is rampant. By then, Baili won''t even have a helper by his side. I''m afraid that even the demon spirit will not be qualified to get it. See what face he has to stay in Tianqi Academy!" A smile appeared on Yin Lingyu''s face when he heard the words of the dog leg. The Emperor Apocalypse drove the alien races and monsters into the wild land, and at the same time opened up the wild magic circle. From then on, all warriors who want to get the demon spirit must borrow the teleportation circle to enter the wild land, and the Apocalypse Academy will be opened three months later. When the wild circle is opened, everyone must enter the wild land to find a demon spirit suitable for them to transform the pill. But what is the demon spirit that suits you? Generally, this requires the teacher to finally help the disciple choose after passing some tests, but Baili doesn''t even have a teacher, who will choose him? Moreover, the Wilderness is not a barren ancient bloodland. If you die there, you will not only lose your qualification order. If you encounter danger there, you will really be a dead end. A Baili who can''t even figure out what kind of demon spirit he is looking for Why should he fight with himself? And without any help, Baili might not even get the demon spirit, so Baili would really be over! It is not difficult for Yin Lingyu to kill someone, but killing Baili can''t get rid of the hatred in Yin Lingyu''s heart. Isn''t Baili talented? I will make you unable to even Hua Dan, just to destroy your genius! Perhaps this is the difference between Yin Lingyu and Emperor Tianqi, and it is also the place where Emperor Tianqi does not like him. His heart is too narrow to accommodate anyone. Of course, this news could not be concealed by Bai Li. When the news reached Tianzi No. 1 Hospital, Bai Li was also shocked. This Dian Pavilion can be said to be his last resort, but he never expected that these guys would be frantic. At this level, even the rules have been changed for the sake of myself. This is really worthy of myself! But now that Baili knows that if he cant enter Dian Pavilion, then it would be blocking all his own retreat. Thinking of this, Baili cant sit still anymore, so he got up and walked out of Tianzi No.1 Courtyard and walked towards Dian Pavilion. Go straight away... (Let me struggle a bit more in the last two days, do you have any monthly tickets?) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 596: You are not qualified "How much do you hate Lao Tzu!" Bai Li walked towards Diange, while silently complaining in his heart. This group of goods is really utterly conscience, they even change the rules to deal with themselves. You must know that this change of rules does not mean that you change the rules just by saying a word. Tianqi Academy is not an ordinary academy. Most of the rules in Tianqi Academy were actually set by the Emperor Tianqi. If you want to change it, it will be very troublesome. It must first get the consent of the dean of the academy and all the vice-deans, and then report it to Emperor Tianqi, and then the Emperor Tianqi will discuss it above the court. Only after a round of review can it be passed. As they approached Dian Pavilion, the number of disciples around increased, and every disciple from Tianqi Academy who came by Baili showed a smile of hatred. "Hahaha! God has eyes! I want to see what else this Baili can do now!" "Is isolated by the entire academy, and now I can''t even enter Dian Pavilion. Bai Li is definitely the first person in the history of Tianqi Academy." "Huh! I''ll stay on the sidelines to see each other in the future. Baili has done nothing, but now I can''t blame others." Baili walked all the way, and all kinds of ridicules were heard. Such familiar ridicule Baili felt that he missed it, and suddenly he had the illusion of returning to Haoranzong. With all kinds of ridicule along the way, Bai Li has come to the Diange of the Tianqi Academy. The Diange of the Tianqi Academy is different from each school. The Diange of each school is either built on the ground or underground. But look at the Tianqi Academy. The Dian Pavilion is a huge garden, with countless pavilions in the garden, and countless exquisite techniques are stored in each pavilion. When Bai Li came to the Dian Pavilion, he saw that there were already two more teachers of Tianqi Academy in front of the Dian Pavilion door. At this moment, all the disciples who entered the Dian Pavilion held a piece with the words written on them. Token, I think this token should be the permission of the teacher. Now he doesn''t even have a teacher, so it''s impossible to get the pass to enter the Dian Pavilion. Seeing this scene, many people around who were waiting for a good show laughed. "Hahahaha! Baili, you also have today!" "In my opinion, Baili, you should leave Tianqi Academy and go back to Qingyunmen." "What can you do if you stay here if you don''t leave? You can''t even enter Dian Pavilion without a teacher, but if you think the food at Tianqi Academy is good, you can leave it for nothing." The people who had been tortured by Bai Lixue in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain had finally found a chance to fight back, and they didn''t hesitate to throw all kinds of bad words towards Baili. "I heard that this is so arrogant, and he said that he has never been unable to do anything he can do!" "Yeah, since you are so arrogant, why can''t you even enter the Dian Pavilion now?" It was a pang of anger to remember that Bai Li made a bold statement in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain that he was going to kill no one but everyone, and at this time they also began to use these words to attack Bai Li. Didn''t you say that no one can stop what you are going to do? You go into the Dian Pavilion, why are you so arrogant that you can''t even enter the Dian Pavilion. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, they are afraid of Baili because they are not Bailis opponents, but here they are not afraid at all. This is the Tianqi Academy, and here is the rules of Tianqi Academy. Unless Baili doesnt want to live anymore, he is Any rash action here will be directly driven out of Tianqi Academy. The ridicule around made Bai Li''s face a little ugly, but Bai Li was not angry because of it, because Bai Li knew that anger could only make people lose their senses, and could not bring him any benefit. "Without the teacher''s token, no one is allowed to enter the Dian Pavilion. Go back!" The two Diange teachers who were in charge of reviewing tokens also spoke at this time, and their words were equivalent to telling Bai Li that you don''t need to enter this Diange. You don''t even have the chance for your teacher to get the Diange Order, and you can''t enter the Diange Order without it. From the moment Baili entered the martial arts school, the entire martial arts school, from the dean teacher, down to any student, had all stood on the opposite side of Baili. They wanted to make Baili difficult to move in this martial arts school. To avenge the sins that Bai Li committed in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Looking at the mocking faces, Bai Li raised his head to look at Dian Pavilion. This time I came to Apocalypse Academy. In fact, Bai Lis biggest goal is Dian Pavilion. He has the ring of arrow demon in his hand. He can learn various things through his reputation. The secret method in Xiangdian Pavilion to strengthen oneself. Therefore, whether there is no teacher or other targets are nothing to Bai Li, but now that Dian Pavilion is closed, it is tantamount to ruining all of his own way. At this time, even Bai Li is somewhat at a loss. "Get out! Get out of Tianqi Academy! This is not where you should be." "You don''t deserve to enter the Apocalypse Academy! Hurry back to Qingyunmen!" "Little Qingyun Gate, Xiao Xiaobai also wants to be an enemy of the world. It''s a foolish dream!" A loud ridicule sounded in Bai Li''s ears at this time, Bai Li clenched his fists, the more this time, the calmer and terrifying Bai Li was. This change in Dianges rules was aimed at himself. Now that he wants to enter the Dian Pavilion is tantamount to saying that dreams are as difficult as climbing to the sky, but Dian Pavilion is extremely important to him, and Baili must enter. Hard drive? Of course, Bai Li was not stupid to such a degree. It was a capital crime to forcibly break into the Dian Pavilion. Even if he was killed on the spot, no one would dare to call himself the shots, so Bai Li could not do such a foolish thing. Looking at the Dian Pavilion again, Bai Li sighed and understood that today he was afraid that he would not have a chance to enter the Dian Pavilion. Then Baili stopped talking, turned and left, and saw that Baili turned around and immediately heard countless triumphant laughter. "Hahaha...Arrow demon is persuaded!" "Isn''t no one able to stop you? Why can''t you even enter Dian Pavilion today?" "Where is the prestigious Baili who says to kill anyone in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain?" "Just because you still want to fight with us, what do you think you are? Go back to Qingyunmen and find a place where no one can cry!" "In my opinion, this kid will definitely leave Tianqi Academy for up to a month!" "This guy will probably become the first person in the history of Tianqi Academy to choose to leave Tianqi Academy by himself..." A sneer at this time is like a sharp knife inserted into Bai Lis chest Bai Li never thought he was a good-tempered person, before facing those who mocked Bai Lis choice Yin forbearance is because Bai Li did not expect that the other party would do something so terribly. At this moment, the top ten families and nine sects have completely angered Bai Li! But Bai Li, who had left amidst countless ridicules, suddenly stood still, and in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li turned around and looked at this group of villains! "Thank you for your encouragement, and I will keep it in my heart, but I am here to tell you today that I have never been the only one in this world to target others. If you want to target me, you are not qualified! Want to stop me with a ban! How long will Lao Tzu walk into this classic pavilion swaggeringly!" When Bai Li said a word, he turned around and left without giving the group a chance to continue insulting! Until Bai Li''s figure disappeared in the distance, the group of people finally reacted, but after hearing this, everyone''s first thought was to laugh out loud. Wandering into the Dian Pavilion? Who did he think he was? Now in the entire martial arts institute, there is no one who can help him, why should he say these things! So no one believed it at all, but felt that Bai Li''s words were just trying to preserve the last trace of his poor dignity. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 597: Flower of Holocaust The whole martial arts school was directed against even Bai Li suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, but the only thing that made Bai Li thankful was that Song Xian had not been affected too much because of himself, perhaps this was the only good news. Wandering around the Tianqi Academy all the way, Bai Li kept thinking about what method could be used to break the all-round blockade on him by everyone in the Qi Academy. For example, today, I am afraid that there will not be any teacher at the Qi Academy who will help themselves. It is not a question of whether they want or not, but that they dare not do such a thing at all. No matter who it is, once he helps himself, it is tantamount to provoking the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan and the big sects at the same time. These forces can be said to be the forces that control the lifeline of Kyushu. Who dares to blatantly oppose these forces? So Bai Li had a headache at this time, but here was a headache, but thinking of this, Bai Li had severely cursed Emperor Tianqi in his heart. Wouldn''t Nima be so miserable if it wasn''t for the Emperor Tianqi who fanned the flames at Tianqi Academy? But when I think about it, I double-killed all my sons. It is reasonable to do so as my father... While thinking about Bai Li, he wandered casually. The Tianqi Academy was so large that it was almost a small city in the city. Most of Bailis knowledge of Tianqi Academy still existed in what Huo Dongjue told him. The specifics are really unclear. At this time, after wandering for a long time, Baili didn''t know where he was. There was no martial artist around him, and there was no personal shadow. Look left and right. There are no obvious signs around to tell yourself where it is. "Is there anyone?" Bai Li called out twice and no one responded. After walking forward for more than ten minutes, Baili found that there still didnt seem to be anyone around him. Seeing that Baili lost interest, he turned around and left, but just when Baili was about to turn around and leave, Was attracted by the blood red in the distance. "What is that?" Seeing the blood red, Bai Li subconsciously walked over. After a few steps, Bai Li finally saw what this blood red was. These are countless blood red flowers, but these flowers are now It has been picked and is spreading on the ground for drying. "Blood Flower?" Bai Li knelt down and grabbed a half-dried flower without any thought at all. The name of the medicinal material appeared in Bai Li''s mind. The auxiliary skills brought by the Arrow Demon Ring not only enable Bai Li to refine medicine, but also enable Bai Li to accurately distinguish various medicinal materials. In other words, distinguishing medicinal materials is equivalent to a passive talent that comes with medicine alchemy, no matter what As long as a medicinal material appears in front of Baili, Baili will naturally know the name of the medicinal material, its characteristics and what kind of pill can be refined. Just like at this time, when Bai Li picked up the Scarlet Flower, various information about Scarlet Flower naturally appeared in his mind. Scarlet flower generally grows on lava. It is a relatively rare medicinal material. Its function is mainly to purify. In other words, it is a very versatile medicine. It can be added to almost all medicinal herbs. Adding a certain amount of the powder ground from the Scarlet Flower will improve the quality. But just as Baili put down the blood-colored flower in his hand and grabbed another one, the information appeared in front of him made Baili frown. "Poison Blood Flower!" When Bai Li grabbed the second red dried flower again, the blood-colored flower did not appear in his mind as before, but the note of the poisonous blood flower appeared! When seeing the explanation of this poisonous blood flower, Rao Shibaili couldn''t help but sweat, because this poisonous blood flower is the companion of the **** flower. The appearance of the two flowers is more than 90% similar, but they are different. The thing is, this poisonous blood flower is a highly toxic substance, no matter if any medicine is added to the poisonous blood flower, although it will also improve the quality, it will also be contaminated with the poisonous blood flower. A small amount of toxin may not be fatal, but once a large amount of medicine containing poison blood flower powder is taken, it will definitely be poisoned to death. However, there is a 90% similarity between the poisonous blood flower and the scarlet flower. Even if you put the two medicinal materials in front of the average alchemist, he may not be able to distinguish it. This is why most alchemists dare not use the scarlet at all. The reason for the flower. It''s not that they don''t want to purify the pill, but that they have no way to accurately distinguish between the two medicines. Once a problem occurs, the alchemist will be finished for the rest of his life. A pharmacist, as long as the pill that he refines is poisoned once in his life, no matter how famous the pharmacist is, he will never be able to raise his head anymore. Therefore, the pharmacist must be cautious. One mistake is the end of his life. End. At this time, Baili was already in a cold sweat as he watched the blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers mixed in this place. Regardless of what happened, it was obvious that the person drying these medicinal materials must have not distinguished the poisonous blood flowers. And Scarlet Flower, if this guy uses these poisoned blood flowers to purify the pill without knowing why, then the refined pill will probably cause a catastrophe in the Tianqi Academy. Seeing the mixture of these blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers, Bai Li also started to have a headache. From the bottom of his heart, Bai Li really wished that these poisonous blood flowers were refined into a pill to poison the group of insulting idiots. The pharmacists morals do not allow this to happen. Bai Li remembers that in the GTR alliance, a pharmacist once said that a pharmacist can have no heart to save people, but it must not harm people''s hearts. If he didn''t see it, Bai Li might not pay attention to it, but seeing these poisonous flowers with his own eyes at this time, if he didn''t listen to it, Bai Li felt that he would never justify it from his conscience. "Go to your uncle! I''ll treat it as a good deed!" Bai Li looked at the mixture of blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers on the ground, and sighed helplessly, and began to pick up strains of medicinal materials on the ground to distinguish. . "Poisonous blood flower!" When it was found that it was a poisonous blood flower, Baili didn''t hesitate to throw it on the left, and when he got the **** flower, Baili carefully placed it on the right. The poisonous blood flower and the scarlet flower in this place are not a small project, and it took a lot of effort to distinguish it at will. "Nima is really not pleased...I will never wander around in the future!" Bai Li spit out but still meticulously separated all the poisonous blood flowers and the **** flowers, if he could do something to avoid a catastrophe. Bai Li felt that he had to do it even if he was thankless. Even though those guys didnt curse themselves behind their backs, they didnt have any deep hatred against the compound, and they wouldnt be able to watch them being poisoned to death. This kind of thing is impossible, and everyone has a bottom line. Baili''s bottom line. I can slaughter five thousand people in the wild and ancient blood without blinking, but I will not let the old bats out of the charcoal. I can be angry with them, but I can''t just watch them being poisoned to death. Use one To describe himself in words, Bai Li thinks a cheap word is the most appropriate Maybe it''s because I''m too cheap. Finally, after nearly two hours of hard work, Bai Li distinguished all the blood-colored flowers from the poisonous blood flowers. The tired and semi-paralyzed Baili lay on the ground and rested for ten minutes before finally standing up and limping away. And just as Baili left, he heard two voices coming from a distance. "Lao Jin, this is what a strong person is difficult for you. Scarlet flowers and poisonous blood flowers are almost exactly the same. Even if it is you, I dare not say 100% to distinguish them. Now you have brought so many blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers mixed together. We have no use at all except throwing it away, because it is impossible for anyone in this world to distinguish these two things in a short time..." An old man shouted loudly at this time, but before he could finish his words, he was stunned by everything in front of him. The blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers that had been mixed together were now placed in two on the ground. On both sides are written Scarlet Flower, on the other side is written Poison Blood Flower... (Brothers and sisters, I still want to struggle at the end of the month! Ask for a monthly pass! Also reserve a monthly pass for next month, please leave it to me! Thanks!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 598: Jin Buhuans moving face The blood-colored flower and the poisonous blood flower that were mixed together to dry in the sun are now divided into two, and half of the ground is written with the blood-colored flower, and the other half is written with the poisonous blood flower. Seeing this scene, the voice of the old man who was still yelling stopped abruptly. At this moment, he stared at everything in front of him. After a brief shock, a flash of fire suddenly appeared in the eyes of the two old men! "Naughty!" "Who is this! It''s just a nonsense! It''s such a mess, aren''t you afraid of killing someone!" With the shouts of the two old men, countless disciples rushed around immediately. From the clothes of these disciples, it can be seen that they should belong to the Futianyuan in another compound of Tianqi Academy. Although Futian Academy is connected to the Budo Academy, there is not much communication between the two sides because of the completely different things they study. Bai Li came into this Futian Academy completely unintentionally, and even herself Without figuring out what was going on, I helped people divide the medicinal materials for a long time. "Who is it! Who is so bold! Are these blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers that you can touch indiscriminately! It would be a catastrophe if a little error occurred! Who is so bold!" The old man who spoke at the beginning was so angry that his beard flew up, what''s a joke? The two medicinal materials, the poisonous blood flower and the blood-colored flower, are almost the same on the surface, but they are actually beneficial to one poison. If there is a slight difference, they can kill people. If this is really refined in the Futianyuan This kind of poisonous pill, even Emperor Tianqi couldn''t protect them. And as the old man shouted, the surrounding disciples finally saw what was happening. They all knew the poisonous blood and blood-colored flowers that were drying on the ground, and the old man had already explained that no one was allowed to come here casually. Naturally, they dare not disobey, so almost no one has been to this drying yard today. But now the blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers on the drying yard are divided into two, and there are blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers on the other side. This is simply bold, if people who dont know think it is the old man. Two kinds of medicinal materials are distinguished, if they are really used, wouldn''t it cause a catastrophe? "Naughty! It''s just ridicule! Who is actually distinguishing medicinal materials so arrogantly? This is simply to harm us!" The old man was almost mad at this time, and such a thing had never happened in Futianyuan. "Old Zhou, calm down first!" The old man who was called Lao Jin spoke at this time, and the noise around his mouth suddenly disappeared, which shows that this person''s position here is extraordinary. And this old man is no one else. It is Jin Buhuan, the master alchemist who shook Kyushu. When this name is mentioned, all alchemists in the world are fascinated. Jin Buhuan represents the limit of alchemists. All alchemists in this world dream about it. Can see Jin Buchang and ask him for advice. And this old man named Zhou Lao by Jin Buchang is named Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong is also a master alchemist, and he is definitely one of the top ten people among all master alchemists today. At this time, Jin Buhuans face also has a trace of gloom. This is no small matter. If someone really separates these drugs indiscriminately and misleads the disciple, it would be a big deal. In fact, this kind of thing will even be reported to Emperor Tianqi. After all, this can be done. Something that poisons people. And this is what happened in Futianyuan, and it needs to be thoroughly investigated! "Teacher, we seemed to have seen a stranger come in!" At this moment, someone spoke, and when he heard this, Jin Buchang frowned and heard Zhou Dong scolded: "Find that person for me, no matter what. Whoever it is, let him be punished!" Zhou Dong nodded without changing his words. No matter who this person is, it is absolutely unforgivable to dared to separate the medicinal materials in such a random manner. Jin Buhuan nodded and came to the center of the two separated medicinal materials. Looking at the medicinal materials on both sides, Jin Buhuan was also a little helpless. The batch of blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers found this time were mixed together. In fact, Jin Buhuan felt that Its very troublesome, but there is no way. The production of scarlet flowers has declined in the past two years. It is very difficult to buy scarlet flowers purely. After all, it is too difficult to distinguish scarlet flowers. The reason why we can get so much this time is because the drug dealer also Can''t distinguish accurately, so I choose to sell them at a low price. Until now, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are actually suffering from headaches, because even if they both face so many **** flowers and **** flowers, they feel quite helpless, because even they dare not say 100% that they can''t be separated. There are any mistakes. "You must not move these blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers. They are mixed together. If you make a mistake before being separated, it will harm others and yourself. Look at this blood-colored flower. No matter the smell, color, Both the shape and the poisonous blood flower are ninety-nine percent similar to each other. If you want to distinguish between the two drugs, you must be able to accurately distinguish them from the veins of their petals! Jin Buhuan said that the surrounding Futianyuan''s alchemy disciples had picked up paper and pen and began to record carefully. It was a blessing for Sansheng to be taught by Jin Buhuan. They didn''t dare to neglect the slightest. "If you want to distinguish the medicinal materials, it is impossible to succeed without more than ten or twenty years of work, so it is also the most important thing for the alchemist to distinguish the medicinal materials. This one is the blood flower, and this poisonous blood flower... " Jin Buhuan briefly explained the veins of the **** flower in his hand, and then lowered his head again to find a poisonous blood flower underneath to continue teaching, but Jin Buhuan changed four or five in a row but his complexion changed drastically! "What''s the matter with Lao Jin?" Zhou Dong also noticed the change in Jin Buhuan''s complexion. In his impression, Jin Buhuan always looked like Gujing Bubo. Even if he failed to refine some precious medicines, he was at best. It''s just frowning slightly, but at this moment Jin Buhuan is so abnormal, what is going on! As soon as Zhou Dong''s words fell, Jin Buhuan suddenly waved at him and then signaled him to come over. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhou Dong didn''t understand why Jin Buhuan was making a fuss, but when he walked to Jin Buhuan''s forehead, he saw Jin Buhuan stretch his finger to the herb underneath and then said: "Look for yourself... " "What are you looking at? Isn''t this just being split up indiscriminately?" Zhou Dong really didn''t understand why Jin Buhuan let him watch Is it possible that this person who split the herbs indiscriminately did other damage? Not only Zhou Dong, but the other alchemist disciples around were also puzzled at this time, because they didn''t understand what could make Jin Buhuan''s complexion so drastically changed. But before they could understand what was going on, they saw Zhou Dong, who was looking down at the herbs on the ground, suddenly yelled! "This...this is impossible! This is impossible! How could it be like this..." Zhou Dong was screaming and frantically searching among the bunch of blood-colored flowers, and he writhed among the bunch of blood-colored flowers. For a long time, he finally rushed to the flower pile with poisonous blood. After another frantic tumbling, Zhou Dong sat down on the ground. At this moment, his eyes were full of horror, as if he saw the world''s most Incredible things. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to speak. Although Zhou Lao was noisy on weekdays, he had never been so frightened. Before they could understand what was going on, Zhou Dong suddenly pointed at the disciple of the alchemist who said he saw a stranger and shouted: "Go! Find the stranger for me right away! At all costs! Turn Tianqi Academy over. You must also find him in the coming days!" (To be continued.) Enable the new URL Chapter 599: 3 Pavilion "Go! Find me the stranger before! At all costs, you must find him even if you turn the sky over the Tianqi Academy! Must!" Zhou Dong used two in a row and had to make the disciple who said he saw a stranger shudder all over his body. But in this Futian courtyard, Zhou''s words are definitely better than those of Emperor Tianqi. At this time, that disciple Hearing this, I almost crawled out! And seeing this scene, the other disciples were also at a loss. What happened to make Zhou Dong so abnormal? But soon they realized that this matter was far more terrifying than they thought! Because just before that, when he said that he saw the strangers disciple leave, Jin Buchang said: "Dont stand here and check. Whoever has been here today, no matter who it is, must bring him to see us. ...No... he invited him to see us!" Jin Bu said in another word, all the alchemist disciples in the audience were shocked! please? Jin Buhuan actually used a please? Never before was able to let him use the word "please" in Tianqi Academy! Even if it is the dean Gongsunhe, if Jin Buhuan wants to see him, he will use one word at most! Let people find Gongsunhe. Because Gongsunhe is the dean, and even the powerhouse in the whole of Kyushu, he is still a lot worse than Jin Buchang, because Jin Buhuan represents the alchemist in Kyushu, no matter what you are. Or, even if you are Emperor Apocalypse, you dare not say that you don''t need a pharmacist in this life, right? And its nothing if you offend a strong law body, but if you offend gold and dont change it, then gold can even make all the alchemists in Kyushu your enemy. However, today Jin Buhuan used a "please". This "pleasure" has already shown that the "stranger" he wants to meet has a higher status in his mind than Gongsunhe. No one dared to ask what happened to Jin Buhuan. At this time, receiving Jin Buhuan''s order, all the alchemists in the entire Futian Academy were dispatched to look for the stranger who had been accidentally seen before. After all the disciples left, Zhou Dong continued to run between the two piles of medicinal materials. At this moment, he was like a madman. He rushed to this side and grabbed a handful of medicinal materials, smelling and seeing them, and even swallowing them. The next part. It''s impossible for him to try and shout at the same time, as if he was crazy! "Old Zhou! Calm down!" Jin Buhuan grabbed Zhou Dong, who was constantly tossing, until Zhou Dong finally woke up. "Lao Jin, are you sure this is not a joke you made with me?" Zhou Dong looked at Jin Buhuan at this time, he felt that this was simply a joke made by Jin Buhuan for himself! "Old Zhou, to be honest, even if I want to make a joke to you, I dont have the ability! If so many medicinal materials are allowed to be distinguished, it will take at least five days to complete, but this batch The medicinal materials have only been here for three days, and these three days are still in your hands. Only this half day has not been seen by us. Do you think I can do it?" Jin did not change the exit at this time, Zhou Dong''s heart sighed, because Jin did not change this is equivalent to telling Zhou Dong that someone had distinguished all the blood-colored flowers from the poisonous blood flowers in just half a day, and there was still nothing. error! Because Zhou Dong had confirmed this point countless times before, he ran back and forth between the two piles of medicinal materials to make sure that they were completely separated, but he checked most of the medicinal materials and found that they were really separated, all the poisonous blood flowers and The Scarlet Flower was completely distinguished. This is also the reason why Jin''s face changed so much before he changed. Someone did something that he couldn''t even do. This person, no matter who he is, has already surpassed him in identifying drugs. This one is definitely worthy of the other party. ! "Who on earth do you think this person is?" Zhou Dong couldn''t hide his shock at this time. He looked around as if looking for the mysterious person. "I don''t know! But this person is definitely not from our Dan Pavilion!" Jin Buhuan knew very well that although there were countless geniuses in the Dan Pavilion, no genius could do all this. The Futian Academy belongs to the Tianqi Academy like the Budo Academy, but the difference between the Futian Academy and the Budo Academy is that both the recruitment of disciples and the management on weekdays are carried out independently, without being disturbed by the outside world. Even if you are a relative of the emperor who want to enter Futianyuan, you need to look at your ability. If you are not talented enough, even if your dad is Emperor Tianqi, you will get out of me. This was already when Emperor Tianqi founded Futianyuan. Make it clear. Futianyuan is divided into three pavilions, namely Dan Pavilion, Gong Pavilion and Magic Pavilion. As the name suggests, Pill Pavilion is the area where the alchemist is located. Jin Buhuan is the pavilion master of Pill Pavilion, and Zhou Dong is the deputy pavilion master. Here Gongsunhe''s words are not good at all, only Jin Buhuan is the real imperial decree. The magic pavilion is the area where the enchanter is located, and the engineering pavilion is where various other auxiliary occupations are located. However, the three pavilions have always been harmonious and they are also in healthy competition with each other. The Great Emperor Tianqi attributed all the rights of the three pavilions to the three pavilions, and no one was allowed to interfere with everything in the three pavilions. Of course, in fact, even if Emperor Tianqi didnt say anything, no one would mess around, because all the people in the three pavilions were the strongest masters in Kyushu. For example, Jin Buhuan, even the nine great powers of the top ten families, saw Jin Buhuan. You should also respectfully call the old man Jin, because no one can guarantee that one day he needs Jin not to save his life. The Ten Great Clans and Nine Sects can use all available methods to send their disciples into the Martial Arts Academy, but they have no way to send their disciples to the Futian Academy. Because all the disciples who enter Futianyuan must be selected by the master of the three pavilions personally, your background, your family, and your background are all floating clouds hereHere we only look at ability, only If you have enough abilities, you are worthy to enter the Futianyuan and become a disciple of the Futianyuan. Otherwise, if the prince is here, Jinbuhuan will only have two words: "Send off!" It is said that the prince Yin Lingyu wanted to ask Jin Buhuan to make a potion of medicine for him, but Jin Buhuan directly refused on the grounds that he had no time. The prince was so embarrassed that he wanted to deal with Jin Buhuan, but before he had time to do it, he was directly taken by Emperor Tianqi After three months of confinement, Emperor Tianqi himself took him to the Dan Pavilion to apologize to Jin Buhuan after he came out. However, no one thinks that Emperor Apocalypse will lose shares in doing so, because Jin Buhuans reputation is like a **** in the eyes of today''s Kyushu alchemist. As an alchemist, you may not have heard of Emperor Apocalypse, but it is absolutely impossible not to know Jin Buhuan He represents two words-legend! The fact that such a legend can stay in the Pill Pavilion has already given the Tianqi Dynasty great face. If you can occasionally help you teach your disciples on weekdays, you can go secretly, and you want to make irresponsible remarks to me, you It''s crazy! Perhaps this is the principle of good retribution. I am afraid that even Bai Li himself did not expect that because he was kind and unwilling to see the **** flower and the poisonous blood flower cause catastrophe, he helped to distinguish between the two medicinal materials. Attention BOSS! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 600: Wait for the rabbit All the Dange disciples didn''t dare to have any delay. Jin Buhuan''s order was an imperial decree for them. For a while, the entire Dange had been mobilized to look for the stranger who appeared in the Dange. But they searched almost the entire Dan Pavilion but still did not find a stranger, and the disciple who claimed to have seen a stranger before was just a glimpse. After all, this is the Tianqi Academy. Those who can walk here must be disciples in Tianqi Academy. Even strangers will not care too much. There are many disciples in Tianqi Academy, and there are so many schools. You know all of them. It''s a ghost. "Is there no news?" Jin Buhuan was still standing in front of the drying yard at this time, his face was full of disappointment when he heard the news that could not be found, one who could distinguish all blood-colored flowers from poisonous blood flowers in half a day Guy, and heard from the people who have seen it, it seems that he is still young, this is definitely a wizard who refining medicine, but such a wizard is not in their Dan Pavilion, this is simply a violent thing. "At all costs, you must find this person for me! If you can''t find the Dan Pavilion, go to the other two pavilions. If you can''t find the other two pavilions, you can go to the Martial Arts Academy! If the entire Tianqi Academy cannot be found, The gods will look for it for me!" Zhou Dong himself has a hot temper. It was absolutely impossible for him to let go of a genius who was able to distinguish between a **** flower and a poisonous blood flower in half a day. If such a genius did not learn to refining medicine, it would be the greatest loss of refining medicine, and he would not allow this to happen. Although Jin Buhuan disagrees with Zhou Dong''s popularity, he is also curious about this young man, what kind of young man he is. This distinguishes the **** flower from the poisonous blood flower, even if he is a person who has invaded and refined medicine for a lifetime. But this little guy is so easy, is he the legendary person who is born with a keen sense of medicinal materials? Jin Buhuan once heard from the teacher that the ancestor of their alchemists was a god-man who was born to perceive all medicines. When all medicines are in his hands, he can perceive the spirituality of medicines at a glance, and he can easily use the most accurate method Refining all medicines. Jin Buhuan thought that this might be just a legend. After all, what it takes to distinguish medicinal herbs is experience. This saying has been passed on by alchemists for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps it was just that later generations deified the ancestor of that year. But what this mysterious young man has done today made Jin Buhuan realize that maybe this is not a myth, maybe someone in this world can achieve the innate ability to perceive the spirituality of drugs. And once such a person learns the way of refining medicine, no one can match the control of refining medicine. Whether this is true or not, it is absolutely impossible for Jin not to let this person go. He must find it, even if He was wrong, and it is absolutely impossible to miss it, because this person may bring earth-shaking changes to the medicine. Of course, Zhou Dong also knows this legend. He is born to be able to recognize medicines and to recognize the spirituality of medicines. If this talent is true, then this person will definitely be a legend who changes the line of alchemists. He will never allow such a person to be buried. , So even if you turn the whole **** over, you must find it. The news of Dan Pavilion''s missing person spread wildly in Futianyuan, and it has spread throughout Futianyuan in a short period of time, but apart from Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, no one knows why they are looking for this mysterious stranger because of this matter. It''s important and there is absolutely nothing to lose, so Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong dare not say anything about it. But when the other two pavilions heard that Jin Buhuan used the word "please" to search for it, they realized that this mysterious stranger was probably not trivial. It was the first one to make Jin Buhuan speak the word "please", and Dange had already spoken out. At all costs, even if the gods turned it over, they would not hesitate to do so. Such words have never appeared on the Dan Pavilion, which shows how terrifying this mysterious stranger is. The news has spread from Futian Academy to the entire Tianqi Academy in just half a day. "Hey, have you heard? Old Jin and Old Zhou from Dan Pavilion jointly issued an inspection order to find a mysterious stranger!" "I heard! The disciple of the Dan Pavilion has entered the martial arts institute today! It seems that I was watched by someone. I was watched by him for a long time. I don''t know what happened!" "I also saw it. The people from Dan Pavilion also went to our side today. Don''t you know, Dan Pavilion people are really arrogant. As soon as they go, even the teacher must stop and let them check first..." "You know what a shit! All the medicines in the entire Tianqi Academy come from the Pill Pavilion. Can Pill Pavilion not be bullied? It is said that even the dean is not qualified to control the Pill Pavilion!" "What''s the matter! I heard your Majesty said that Futianyuan is self-sufficient. No one is allowed to interfere, even your Majesty will not interfere with them!" "Yes, there are all great people in Futianyuan. We can''t afford Dange. Let them check what they want to check. Anyway, the dean has already said that you can fully cooperate with Dange if you want to do anything. If you lose them, it is estimated that they will be able to break the pill for you in the future!" Although Dan Pavilion rarely shows up, everyone in Dan Pavilion dare not provoke him, what? Are you going to provoke Dan Ge? Are you tired of living? Believe it or not, even your teacher''s medicine will be cut off for you next month? Pills are needed by every warrior. Whether it is all kinds of pill for healing or some elixir needed to break through the shackles, all of them come out of the pill pavilion, regardless of the number of people in the pill pavilion, but even the ten big families and the nine The people who see the people in the Dan Pavilion must be respectful, because if you provoke them, you are equal to all the alchemists in the world, unless you are tired of life. The people in the Dan Pavilion ran through the entire Tianqi Academy in a short period of time, but no one dared to stop them this time. Wherever the Dan Pavilion disciples went, everyone chose to cooperate, and they had to give it to others. Accompanied by the smiling face, let the family check it, and when they leave, they wont even give you a thank you. You have to deliver it to the gate. This is the real cow. But envy, jealousy and hatred are useless, because the pill pavilion is different from the martial arts school, where talent is really needed to enter. It can be said that everyone who can enter the pill pavilion must be a pharmacist who can be famous in the future. Who dares Mess with them? In two days, Jin Buhuan had almost turned the Tianqi Academy upside down, but there was still no news. The disciple who said he had seen strangers had been brought in for questioning by Jin Buhuan three times in a row. This guy was named as the ancestor master. Swear, I did see it! It was a young man who walked in cursingly at the time. He was anxious to get things done. Moreover, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong had both ordered not to enter the drying yard at will so I didn''t dare to look carefully. But in the past two days, he watched almost everyone in Tianqi Academy, but he didn''t find the stranger at that time! And he would definitely recognize it as long as he saw it again. "Order people to mix the blood-colored flowers and the poisonous blood flowers together again and spread them on the drying field! Look good!" Helpless, Jin Buchang could only think of a stupid way to wait for the rabbit. Since he couldn''t find it, he could only put the **** flower and the poisonous blood flower, hoping that the person would appear again, and as long as he shot again, he would definitely be discovered. Although Jin Buhuan himself thought this method was stupid, he couldn''t find a better way. And during the two days when Dan Pavilion almost turned over the entire Tianqi Academy, Bai Li stayed in his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard all the time, ignorant of what happened outside, because now he is completely Being isolated, Bai Li was too lazy to look for scolding. For these two days, Bai Li was lying in the courtyard thinking about how to deal with it. He had no idea that the outside world had turned the sky upside down because of the little things he had done for a while... (Tomorrow is a new month, I still want to say something, please leave me your monthly ticket at the beginning of the month, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 601: Am I a mysterious person? After sleeping until he woke up naturally, Bai Li groaned comfortably while twisting his body on the bed. "Woo..." After yelling for half a minute, Bai Li, who was comfortable all over, slowly crawled out of the bed. If you dont count your future, Baili thinks that life in Tianqi Academy is actually very good. He wakes up every day when he sleeps. After waking up, he will go to the restaurant of Tianqi Academy to eat whatever he wants. The restaurant at Tianqi Academy serves food 24 hours a day. Kind of delicacy. Because it is said that many perverted teachers like to teach students in the middle of the night, such as those from the Wuyin family... The comfortable yard, the endless food, and the life of waking up to sleep are the days that every rice bug dreams of. However, I didn''t enter the Tianqi Academy to become a rice bug, so I was thinking about how to deal with the current situation after sleeping in the past two days. This is not the Azure Cloud Gate, and there is no big demon behind to support him, basically everything must be solved by himself. "Sneak into Dian Pavilion?" This idea only existed in Bai Li''s mind for a second and then turned into fragments. Dian Pavilion did not have a few teachers guarded, but now I have to face not only the teacher''s problem, but also a bigger problem. The problem comes from students who report themselves at any time. "Headache." Bai Li patted his head, he has been thinking about it for almost two days, but he has made no progress at all. While thinking about it, Bai Li came to the kitchen. Each small courtyard had its own independent kitchen, allowing his disciples to cook by themselves. However, Bai Li himself didn''t pay much attention to food, as long as he was full, no matter how bad he was, it was acceptable. This was proved in Haoran Sect. When I came to the kitchen at this time, Bai Li looked at the empty table and shook his head slightly. Bai Li was very lazy, so when I went to the restaurant last time, he brought back a large amount of storable food and ate for three days. Although the restaurant in Tianqi Academy does not limit how much food the disciples can take, the practice of moving away the hill-like food at one time like Baili''s has attracted the contempt of many people in the restaurant, just like looking at another super hillbilly. Baili has never been a person who cares about the eyes of others. You despise you. Brother eats brother. We dont offend the river. Baili doesnt believe that Tianqi Academy still cant make a statement for himself because he eats more. Restricted access to the same rules as Diange. Walking out of the small courtyard, the fresh air of the bamboo forest and the rustling sound of bamboo leaves that continue to make people feel happy. For the time being, Baili walked in the direction of the restaurant, setting aside his own difficulties. Now that it is past noon, there are not too many people on the way to the academy. It is estimated that those who have finished eating should have gone to rest. As he walked towards the restaurant, Bai Li silently told himself that the last crystal elbows must be taken a few more. This thing can be hot or cold, and it tastes good. The restaurant of Tianqi Academy is a two-storey pavilion. The pavilion covers a large area and can allow thousands of people to eat at the same time. The chefs in the restaurant are all imperial cooks of the Tianqi Dynasty. It can be said that as long as the food can be found in Kyushu, it is basically all Can make it. When Baili stepped into the restaurant all the way, some stupid pointers were indispensable wherever he went, and Baili''s actions for these stupid ones all boil down to their admiration for themselves. Although it was past noon, there were still a lot of people in the restaurant. Obviously, all kinds of contemptuous gazes would not be less, but those with thick-skinned faces did not put these gazes in their eyes at all. But what makes Bai Li a little strange is that this kind of contemptuous gaze only lasted for a moment, and it was all taken back? This is not scientific! According to the routine, they shouldn''t take a lot of food and leave after eating with contemptuous eyes from the audience. But soon the surrounding discussion made Bai Li understand what happened. "Hey, who do you think this Dange is looking for?" "I don''t know, I don''t know how this guy provokes Dan Pavilion, and makes Dan Pavilion so reluctant to track down. I heard that Dan Pavilion has already begun to look for Dan Pavilion now." "I have inside information that it seems that this person provokes Grandmaster Jin Buhuan, and Master Jin personally ordered the tracing." Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but breathe in the air. It is definitely one of the most difficult characters to provoke him today without changing the gold. It is not an exaggeration to provoke him with a dead end. "No! Who has the courage to provoke gold and not change?" "No, right! It''s not like that. My cousin is in Dange. The message he gave me said Dange didn''t have any malice in looking for this person!" "No malice? Then why are you looking for this person?" "I don''t know. My cousin said this is the only thing he can say. If he says more, he will be forced to leave Dan Pavilion." If none of the disciples of the Dan Pavilion dared to disobey the gold without changing, even the people of the top ten families would not dare to release any news to the family. There was once a disciple of the top ten families who was not replaced by the gold because he said a few more words when he returned home. After knowing it, the Dan Pavilion will be opened forever. After that, the Dan Pavilion will never be hired. Even the members of this family are not allowed to step into the Dan Pavilion for ten years. This shows how domineering Jin Buhuan is. This time, even though Dan Pavilion has turned over the entire Tianqi Academy, no one revealed what happened, so the various speculations from the outside world have already turned the sky. As various versions of the words came into Baili''s ears, Baili, who was chewing on the crystal elbow, suddenly fell into contemplation. "Is the mysterious person they are looking for?" Bai Li suddenly realized that the place he went that day might be Dan Pavilion! But I just distinguished between Scarlet Flower and Poisonous Blood Flower, which caused such a huge sensation? How scarce is Kyushu''s alchemy? Because of alchemy, distinguishing medicinal materials has become a subconscious ability. No matter what kind of medicine is in front of Baili, alchemy will naturally introduce Baili to the quality of the medicine at hand, no matter how rare the drug is. It is illegible and cannot have any effect on alchemy. Therefore, Baili does not need experience or brain to distinguish medicinal materials. He only needs to take a look at random, and the information will naturally appear. However, other pharmacists cannot have this ability even if they are not exchanged for gold. Baili does not know it at all. What a shocking thing to distinguish between so many blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers in a short period of time This kind of thing can''t be done even if money is not exchanged, even if it can be done, it can never be done 100% correct. But these are not things that Bai Li needs to consider. At this time, when he got the news, Bai Li showed a smile on his face. He didn''t know the true face of Mount Lu. He was only in this mountain. He was in the game before, just thinking about how. Starting from the Martial Arts Academy, I forget that Tianqi Academy is not only the Martial Arts Academy, but also the Futian Academy! Thinking of this, Bai Li ate the last bite of the crystal elbow in his hand, and then rubbed his greasy hand on the extremely clean brocade tablecloth to wipe away all the oil. Humph! Are you trying to isolate Lao Tzu? I will find you uncomfortable. There is no rule that the academy is not allowed to dirty the restaurant, right? You have the ability to make another rule... With the appearance of a villain, Baili walked away calmly in the eyes of countless people who were almost killing people, quite a chic and unrestrained cubit for ten steps... (Todays new January friends, everyone has a guaranteed monthly pass. Please vote for me. Thank you, thank you for your continued support. Thank you for your monthly pass.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 602: The way of the priest All the way to the bamboo forest courtyard, while walking through the Baili while thinking, Dan Pavilion is an independent and important existence in Tianqi Academy and even throughout the Tianqi Dynasty. Jin Buhuan can now be said to be a legend in the eyes of all alchemists in the world. Even if the Emperor Apocalypse saw Jin Buhuan, he would call it Master Jin. This shows how noble status Jin Buhuan is. The person closest to the priest in history! This is the outside world''s evaluation of Jin Buhuan. Although Jin Buhuan has been stuck in the position of Grand Master for countless years, as long as he stepped forward, it would be earth-shattering. Except for Jin Buhuan, those who can serve as teachers in the Dan Pavilion are the most masters among the masters, because every year, one or two disciples of the Dan Pavilion are promoted to masters. There are rumors that at least half of the alchemy masters in Kyushu today are disciples of Jinbuhuan. I dont know how many people kneel outside Futianyuan every year, only to get Jinbuhuans guidance, but they are truly qualified to enter the Futianyuan. Among them are very few. Compared with the complexity of the Martial Arts Academy, the Futian Academy is much simpler. There is no intrigue here. The ten major families and the nine sects are not easy to use here! Because neither the Jiu Zong nor the Ten Big Clan can afford to provoke Jin not to change, so their dirty methods are unlikely to have any impact on this place. In the face of everyone''s isolation, coupled with Diange''s blockade, Bai Li always felt as if he couldn''t break this deadlock anyway. At this time, thinking about it, he was just stepping into a strange circle he made. I always wanted to fight against Jiu Zong and the top ten families, but I forgot that I dont have this qualification now. Even if he is so sharp, it can only be compared with the younger generation, let alone the top ten Clan and Nine Sects, even if a master comes out of a small sect, and wants to kill himself, there is basically no way to survive except close the door and put the old bat. If you want to rely on your current ability to fight against Jiu Zong and ten big families, it''s just a pebble attack. Take advantage! If you want to fight head-on with the Jiuzong and the Top Ten Clan, you are looking for death, but you can take advantage of the situation. Why are the Jiuzong and the Top Ten Clan so painstakingly isolated? The purpose is to warn everyone, for fear of whom Baili will have a relationship with and who will take advantage of it. Now the whole martial arts institute can say that there is no one in Baili to borrow, because no one dares to offend the top ten families and nine sects at this time. Bai Li himself never thought that an unintentional act would cause such a big reaction, and Jin Buchang''s special status, even if the nine sects and ten big families dare not easily provoke, such a person is definitely the best choice for himself. Back in the small courtyard, Bai Li lay on the bed with his arm folded, thinking again and again that Baili still had no choice to go to Dan Pavilion immediately. Without him, its not an exaggeration to describe it in Tianqi Academy as a street rat and everyone shouting. The top ten families and nine families are unwilling to provoke gold, but that doesnt mean that Jin is willing to die with the ten major families and nine families. In this situation, if he went to Dan Pavilion as Baili, how would he choose when Jin Buchang knew that the mysterious person was himself? Jin Buhuan is definitely not a fool to be able to come this far. Now he is definitely a hot potato. Facing the top ten families and nine sects, does Jin Buhuan really dare to pick himself up? Bai Li is not sure, at least not 100% sure. But now Jinbuhuan is the only potential he can take advantage of, so how can Jinbuhuan take over this hot potato desperately? it''s actually really easy! value! There is never anything that cant be done in this world. The key depends on the value and how high the benefits are. 30% of the benefits can make people cooperate, 50% of the benefits can make people bow, and double the benefits can make people crazy. Income can make people take risks! This is just as useful for Jin Buchang. A hot potato that only distinguishes between Bloody Flower and Poisonous Blood Flower is gold. You need to consider whether to pick up or not. But if it is a talent that is far superior to other Jin Buchang, he will have a chance to attack refining medicine. As for the super alchemist of the **** master, Jin Buhuan would also take the risk, even in the face of Jiu Sect and the Ten Great Clan, he would never bow his head. Jin Buchang is not young anymore. As far as Baili knows, he is almost a hundred years old this year. He entered the realm of master refining medicine decades ago, and now he is almost at the top of the master, not Baili. Insulting Jin not changing, Bai Li thinks that what the outside world says is the most likely to become a spiritual master is bullshit! The priest? Is that something ordinary people can achieve? Even in his own medicine refining technique, Bai Li dare not say that he can become a **** master! There are a total of ten levels of refining medicine. If Baili is willing to exchange points in minutes, he can directly upgrade to ten levels in seconds, but reaching tenth level does not mean reaching the gods. You can find hundreds of thousands of people in the tenth level of the GTR alliance. There are millions of them, but there are only a few priests, because it takes an epiphany process to reach the tenth level. Even if the GTR Alliance gave a specific introduction on how to step into a spiritual master, only a few million tenth-level alchemists have become a spiritual master, so the spiritual master is like a moat, even Baili dare not say himself You must be able to become a **** teacher, why don''t Jin change it? Baili believes that Jin Buchang dreams and desires to step into the spiritual master, and even for this goal, he can not only take risks, even if it is desperate, but if there is one person in this world who can lead him into the spiritual master, then it must be himself. In the same way, now that he is at the end of the road in the Martial Arts Academy, the Great Emperor Tianqi almost blocked all his roads with a single sentence, and the Futian Academy is the only force he can use. Didnt you say that Diange needs the teachers permission to enter? Let the teachers of Futian Academy count as teachers! The permission given by the teacher of Futian Academy can be used! Thinking of this, there was a smile on Baili''s face It seemed that people who thought they had blocked all their access would look like when they saw themselves swaggering into the Dian Pavilion. The forces of Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan are extremely powerful. There are too few people who dare to confront them head-on today, but Jin Buhuan definitely has this qualification. On the branch of the moon, the night came quietly, Baili passed through the bamboo shadow and glanced at the twinkling stars in the sky, walked out of the small courtyard, closed the gate of the courtyard, and followed the road in memory, Baili began to walk in the direction of Futianyuan. Along the way, Bai Li didn''t worry about someone stalking him. Now he is like a rat crossing the street in the Budoyuan. Bai Li doesn''t think there will be a mentally ill person running here to monitor his every move. Step by step into the Dan Pavilion, without any hindrance, Bai Li quickly came to the drying yard, watching the blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers that were remixed and spread together in the drying yard in the distance, Bai Liqing He shook his hand and secretly said, "It''s time to show your true strength!" (To be continued.) Chapter 603: This kid is a monster! Zhuang Yongqiang can be said to have been painful and happy for the past two days. Although Zhuang Yongqiang entered the Pill Pavilion, he was not a true disciple of the Pill Pavilion. Because Zhuang Yongqiang''s talent was more than the best, he was barely entering. However, after entering the Dan Pavilion for half a year, Zhuang Yongqiang had only the qualifications to dry the medicine here, not the qualifications to study at all. But this time I accidentally discovered that mysterious person, Jin Buchang gave out orders, he must find this person, as long as Zhuang Yongqiang can help find this person, then let him become a formal disciple, and he can choose a teacher to apprentice in the Dan Pavilion. This is exactly what Zhuang Yongqiang dreams of. He originally thought it was not a troublesome thing. After all, the person who can enter the Dan Pavilion must be a member of the Tianqi Academy. It is a big deal to read everyone in the Tianqi Academy and remember his own memory. Zhuang Yongqiang still has confidence in his ability. I dare not say that I will never forget. See you again, he will definitely recognize it. But after such a long time, I almost broke my leg, but I didn''t even see the face of the mysterious person. This is simply unscientific. In the past two days, Zhuang Yongqiang found that Master Jin looked a little weird in his eyes. Could it be that Master Jin felt that he was lying to him? Gosh! Even after eating Xiongxinbaozi, I dare not lie to Master Jin! At this time Zhuang Yongqiang was sitting in a room. Although the door was closed, he was able to see through the small hole in the window the mixed blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers on the drying area outside the room. Wait for the rabbit! Although this method is very stupid, Zhuang Yongqiang also feels that this is the only thing that can be done now, but this makes Zhuang Yongqiang suffer. As the only person who has seen a mysterious person, he was sent here. As long as the mysterious person hasn''t appeared, he will keep on guarding. "Bitter..." Zhuang Yongqiang felt that his life was so bitter. The Dan Pavilion who originally entered the Apocalypse Academy thought that he was going to make progress, but he did not even become a formal disciple. Now he finally has the opportunity, but he can''t find anyone. Up. Now Zhuang Yongqiang is about to scold that mysterious man''s ancestors all over the eighteenth generation. Where did you hide it? Why doesn''t it appear! Just when Zhuang Yongqiang was silently complaining about sleepiness, Zhuang Yongqiang suddenly saw a dark shadow appearing in the distance! Zhuang Yongqiang was taken aback, there will be disciples from Dan Pavilion coming here at this time? But before Zhuang Yongqiang understood that the black shadow had reached the drying area, Zhuang Yongqiang was not worried about the thief. After all, this is the Tianqi Academy. Unless it is desperate, who would dare to steal the things from their Dan Pavilion? Once found out, not only the disciple will be expelled from the academy, but also the denomination they belong to will never be accepted! So as long as you are not crazy, you will definitely not dare to be a thief in Tianqi Academy. But if it''s not a thief, who is it? Zhuang Yongqiang took advantage of the moonlight to look at the people coming, but at this glance Zhuang Yongqiang almost cried out! It''s him! I can''t read it wrong! This is the person! This is the person I met at the drying yard! And he is also the guy who has been searching for so long by himself. Seeing this person appear at this time, Zhuang Yongqiang suddenly felt that his whole person was going to float, because he knew that he was finally going to become an official disciple! However, Zhuang Yongqiang was not completely dazzled by joy. At this moment, he did not rush out immediately, but just hid behind the door like this! "What is this man going to do?" Zhuang Yongqiang was stunned again, and then in Zhuang Yongqiang''s surprised gaze, the man suddenly moved, and his hands picked up two blood-red flowers from the drying field. Then his hand lightly tossed, the two flowers have been separated, and the left and the right Jinghe are distinct! "Could it be..." Zhuang Yongqiang''s eyes widened at this time, and the next moment an unforgettable scene appeared! I saw that the man kept picking up the blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers on the ground with both hands. Every time they were two, they were almost immediately thrown away with a slight shake in front of his eyes, and some of the flowers he threw out fell on On the left, some fall on the right, completely separated. "He... is he distinguishing between blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers?" At this moment, Zhuang Yongqiang finally understood! The separated poisonous blood flower and scarlet flower looked the same as last time. But Zhuang Yongqiang soon felt that this was impossible! Because it was too fast, this person picked up the herbal medicine almost casually and separated directly. Zhuang Yongqiang didn''t believe that anyone in this world could distinguish the poisonous blood flower from the **** flower in that glance! Not even Master Jin! But what Zhuang Yongqiang didn''t know at this moment was that in a room far away, the two old men with white hair were far more surprised than him. "Old...Old Jin...this...this guy made trouble on purpose!" Zhou Dong pointed out at this time, looking at Jin Buhuan with a sluggish face, and asked. In fact, when he first saw that guy touched the ground When Scarlet Flower and Poison Blood Flower were picked up and thrown out after just one glance, Zhou Dong felt that this person was here to make trouble. With his violent temper, he was about to rush out and kick this guy to the ground, and then tried all the poisonous powder imaginable on this kid, but Jin Buhuan stopped him and signaled him to stay safe. But the more you look at it, Zhou Dong feels that this kid is making trouble, because it is impossible for anyone in this world to separate the two kinds of flowers in such a simple way. Do you think it is to distinguish gold from stool? Throw it away at a glance like that? In that case, even the appearance of the medicine may not be completely clear. "He is identifying medicine!" Just when Zhou Dong was about to rush out again, he heard Jin Buhuan suddenly speak! When Zhou Dong followed the voice and looked in the direction of Jin Buhuan, Jin Buhuan''s face was extremely pale in the moonlight, and it felt like he saw a ghost. "Don''t... don''t tease Lao Jin... how can you tell if you can''t even see the appearance of the herbs?" "He''s really discerning... You look at the herbs on the ground carefully..." Jin Buhuan''s voice was already trembling at this time, which was caused by his strong pressure on his heart. "Medicines on the ground?" Zhou Dong looked at the herbs that were thrown on the ground by the man. Although the distance was far away, Zhou Dong''s eyesight could still be seen clearly, but Zhou Dong looked at it. Dong was stunned! At this time, Zhou Dong''s mouth was already open enough to stuff an ostrich egg! Although his ability to discern medicine is not as good as Jin Buhuan, it only refers to speed, and there is no problem in discerning it carefully. When Zhou Dong looked at the drugs that had been separated, he felt his brain buzzing as if it had exploded! "Youkai! This is a monster! Even the monsters of the medicine clan can''t do this! It''s impossible!" Zhou Dong was like a modern man who saw a living dinosaur, his eyes kept following Baili''s hand. Move, two flowers at a time, and each time identification does not exceed one second, it is like a person picks up various drugs at will and throws them around, but every flower dropped by this person does not make any mistakes, all are distinguished by him All the medicinal materials prescribed are correct! Zhou Dong looked at Jin Buhuan again. At this moment, he saw Jin Buhuans eyes flashing crazily. It was excitement. Zhou Dong could not remember how many years he hadnt seen excitement in his old friends eyes. Up. I thought that no one in this world could get any excitement from refining medicine, but today this guy did it. Because of his ability to discern medicine, even the first person in Kyushu was shocked... (New January, please vote for the guaranteed monthly pass in your hand for Ye Se, thank you! Thank you!) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 604: Otomo The blood-colored flowers and blood-colored flowers all over the ground were completely separated by Baili in a short time. Just like the previous time, after Baili separated all the blood-colored flowers and blood-colored flowers, they were written on the left and right sides. The names of the two medicinal materials! When Bai Li finished writing the last word, he felt a gust of wind coming from behind him, and a black figure was moving with the wind, and the figure was almost behind him when it flickered. Bai Li was almost I subconsciously wanted to dodge with the air step, but the speed of this figure was too fast, he even grabbed the back of the neck and lifted it from the ground before he could even start the air step. "Hahahaha... Finally let the old man catch you! You can''t run..." This was an extremely rough voice, turning his head through the moonlight and seeing that this was an old man with white hair. But this old man couldn''t let Bai Li associate him with words like Xianfeng Daogu in any case. With a height of close to two meters and that wild laughter, it should be very appropriate to use the three words Old Piff. The old Piff''s laughter that resembled Hong Zhong instantly spread throughout the Dan Pavilion, Bai Li heard a sound of footsteps, and then countless Dan Pavilion disciples all around rushed towards this side frantically. Covering his face, Bai Li suddenly felt that he had come here today as if he had made a wrong decision. If I pretended to be forced to do so, why is he now a little thief caught? The script is not written like that! The slightly angry faces of the Dange disciples who came from afar at this time, Baili can be sure, these people must think that they are a little thief the first time they see themselves being slapped in the back of the collar. . "Don''t blame the little friend, Zhou Lao just made a joke with you, the old man Jin Buchang has been waiting for the little friend here for a long time!" The door opened, and an old man with a fairy wind and bones walked out from behind the door. Compared with the ruggedness of the old man, Jin Buhuan who walked out at this time can be described as elegant. Jin didn''t change his natural veins and couldn''t practice any martial arts. Although he mastered the unpredictable refining medicine, he still looked a little weak without the martial arts. At this moment, Jin Buhuan walked out of the door, and all eyes in the drying field were also focused on Jin Buhuan''s body at the same time. Seeing many Dange disciples who were still glaring at Baili a moment ago, Qi Qi made a salute to Jin Buhuan. But just after their etiquette was done, they were shocked by the word Jin Buhuan''s little friend! Little friend? Waiting? At this time, the words that Jin Buhuan exported kept flying in everyone''s ears. Who was Jin Buhuan? The well-deserved first person among today''s alchemists. It can be said that in the refining of medicine, there are very few people in the world who can enter the gold without changing eyes. Every time the pill pavilion recruits disciples, I dont know how many people will kneel outside the pill pavilion, just to get the gold not changing. One of the instructions. And the disciples who were fortunate enough to be able to enter the Pill Pavilion almost dream of becoming a disciple of Jinbuhuan, but it is a pity that Jinbuhuan rarely accepts disciples, even if there are not many disciples of Jinbuhuan in the Pill Pavilion today. As for the closed disciple, Jin Buhuan has not accepted the closed disciple so far, because no one has the qualification yet. But even if its just a registered disciple, there are not many people among the worlds alchemists crying and wanting to do it, but at this moment, facing this young man who was slipped in by Zhou Lao, Jin Buhuan actually used the name Xiaoyou and Waiting for these two words is simply incredible. In the eyes of many disciples, it is the most reasonable performance for Jin Buchang to call a kid or a kid, but the word "friend" seems a bit scary! The disciples couldn''t understand at all, how could this guy, He De, be able to make Master Jin call him a little friend? Don''t say it was them, even Zhou Dong was stunned at this moment, because he never expected that Jin Buhuan would even call the little guy in his hand a little friend! It seems to be an ordinary name, but the meaning of this name is by no means unusual. Previously, when Jin Buchang was trying to find a mysterious person, Zhou Dong thought that Jin Buchang was interested in this kids talent and wanted to accept him as a disciple. But now this little friend made Zhou Dong understand that Jin Buchang did not want to accept disciples. Plan. Can''t figure out what Jin Buhuan meant, but Zhou Dong didn''t ask, because he knew that Jin Buhuan must have his own ideas. "My little friend, it''s fate to get together today, so let me ask my little friend a cup of herbal tea!" If Jin didn''t change his mouth, Bai Li certainly couldn''t refuse. It was not good that he came today to find a backer. Just as the disciples were stunned, Jin Buhuan pulled Zhou Dong and walked towards the room with Bai Li, knowing that the door of the room was closed, and the disciple outside the door had not yet woken up from the words of the previous little friend. "Who is this guy! Zhuang Yongqiang, are you sure you have searched the entire academy and haven''t met this guy?" "I''m sure, I have gone to all the teachers, I have met all the disciples this year, not at all!" "That''s weird. Who is this guy? If it weren''t a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, how could he show up in the Apocalypse Academy?" "Hey...how do I think this guy looks familiar..." A disciple looked thoughtful at this time, but after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head again, thinking it was impossible. "Have you seen it?" "You know him?" "It doesn''t seem to... I should have remembered it wrong..." Hearing that they were mistaken, many people looked disappointed, but while disappointed, they were also curious in their eyes. Who is this guy called a little friend by Master Jin? It seems that he is about the same age as everyone else, and may even be younger than the older ones among them, but why is such a guy called a little friend by Master Jin, and now he is even qualified to drink Master Jin''s herbal tea, this is simply incredible. But after taking a look at the distinguished Scarlet Flowers and Poisonous Blood Flowers, many people chose to close their mouths, because with this hand, no one in the entire Dan Pavilion could compare with this person. Amidst various speculations, Bai Li already followed Jin Buhuan into the room. Entering the room, there is a burst of medicinal fragrance, which makes Baili feel refreshed. It is estimated that these should be specially formulated medicinal materials by Jin Buhuan. Its just that Bai Li is a little curious, how can you sleep in such a room? But Bai Li soon understood, because there were only simple chairs and an extremely ordinary-looking table in the room there was no bed at all, so the result was only two, or Jin Buhuan is a monster who never sleeps, or it is not the place where Jin Buhuan sleeps. With a scientific mentality, Baili tends to the latter, because no one in Kyushu today can do this because there is no need to sleep. At least as far as Baili knows, even old bats cannot never sleep, at most Just sleep less. Taking Baili to sit down at the table, Jin Buhuan started to tease his medicinal tea, and Zhou Dong said with a loud voice: "Little...little friend! Quickly tell me how you can easily distinguish blood Flowers and poisonous blood!" Zhou Dong said that the little friend was obviously changed from the kid. After all, Jin Buhuan was called the little friend Baili. Wouldn''t he take advantage of Jin Buhuan if he shouted the kid? But even so, his little friend gave Bai Li a headache. Bai Li could even see Jin Buhuan who was still tinkering with medicinal tea in the distance. He couldn''t help but shake when he heard his little friend. I don''t know why, but the two people who are also living in Dange, the gap is so big when they call other people''s friends... (At the beginning of the month, everyone has a guaranteed monthly pass. Please vote for me. Thank you for your monthly pass.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 605: Its okay to only drink tea "Little...little friend...you quickly tell me how do you distinguish between blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers." Zhou Dong is a carefree person since he first learned that Baili distinguished between blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers. The method is that he was curious about this method when Jin could not be compared. He couldn''t wait for Bai Li to tell him the method immediately. "Old Zhou...Don''t talk nonsense, this is the secret method of the little friend, how can you talk nonsense at will." Jin Buhuan smiled bitterly at this time, Zhou Lao has always been like this, this is the first time everyone meets, you just ask others for the secret method, this is impossible anyway. "That''s also true, old man Meng Lang! Little friend, don''t blame it!" Zhou Dong obviously realized that there was a problem with his words, and smiled naively while scratching his slightly curling white hair. But Bai Li liked this old man a little bit at this time. Although this guy looks reckless, but such a person is sincere. Whatever he says and what he is, he rarely does that kind of conspiracy. It''s easy and comfortable for such people to make friends. "Older Zhou doesn''t need to be like this. Actually, I''m not afraid that Older Zhou will blame him. I don''t have any secrets." When Bai Li said this, Jin Buhuan had already cooked the medicinal tea. He was very curious to hear that Bai Li said that he had no secret method at all. "There is no secret method? Don''t lie to me, this big boss, how can you distinguish between blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers so quickly if you are young and don''t have secret methods?" Zhou Dong said again, his eyes full of unbelief, even looking at the white eyes. All with a trace of suspicion, it seems to say, boy, don''t think of Lao Tzu as a fool! And facing Zhou Dong shook his head with such a wry smile, even if he wanted to say that he had a secret method, it was impossible, because his own identification of medicines completely relied on the passive ability of his special refining technique. Simply put, my eyes are like infrared scanners. When the medicinal materials scanned by my eyes will directly enter the brain, the information of the medicine library existing in the alchemy will be immediately given according to the information scanned by myself. Information on medicinal materials. For example, Scarlet Flower and Poisonous Blood Flower, even if Jin does not change these two medicinal materials, they dare not say that they are 100% correct, but Baili can. The blood flower and the poison blood flower look almost the same, but that''s just what they look like. In fact, the difference is still very big, at least for Bai Li''s discrimination system. There have never been two things exactly the same in this world. No matter how similar they are, they must be distinguished. Unless it is a medicinal material that does not exist in the pharmacy of alchemy, nothing is indistinguishable from Baili. . Ordinary pharmacists have to be apprentices for a few years before they learn the art of medicine. In these years of apprenticeship, the pharmacist must start from the knowledge of medicine. You can''t even know the medicinal materials as a pharmacist. But Baili didn''t need it. When Baili clicked on the point of the first alchemy technique, it automatically activated all the information in the medicine library. Baili doesn''t need to know it, but medicine can be recognized. And as the level of alchemy technique continues to increase, the identification information given by alchemy technique will become more and more comprehensive. If it is a first-level alchemy technique, it may only tell you the name of the medicinal material and what medicine can be refined. But now Baili''s alchemy can not only know the medicine, but also can clearly know the nature of the medicine. The quality and even the year will have a rough indication. If the alchemy reaches the tenth level, he can even rely on the medicinal materials. Know the success rate of these medicinal materials to refine drugs. Of course, these Baili definitely couldn''t tell the two people in front of him, because there was no way to explain these things, and they couldn''t understand, so Baili could only find a more mysterious explanation. "You two, I have a special ability since I was young. I can perceive the spirituality of most of the medicinal materials, and then from their spirituality to the essence of the medicinal materials." When Bai Li said this, Jin Buhuan''s hand holding the medicinal tea shook suddenly, and Zhou Dong looked at Bai Li with a monster-like look! "Natural spirit body!" At this moment, these four words appeared in the hearts of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong at the same time. In fact, since the first time they knew Baili''s existence, they had guessed whether Baili was the legend. Among them is the same natural spirit body as the Patriarch of the pharmacist''s line. However, the natural spirit body has always been just a legend, even the medicine clan who is best at refining medicine among the foreign races has never born a natural spirit body, so this legend is always a legend and has never been truly confirmed. But nowadays Bai Li says that he is a born spirit body, which is really unbelievable. However, at this moment, Zhou Dong and Jin did not change. It was not excitement but doubt. Both of them were almost two hundred years old together. What did you not see? If you say you are a born spirit, we believe you? "Little friend, do you mean that no matter what kind of medicine is in front of you, you can perceive what medicine is spiritually through the medicine?" Jin Buhuan spoke again at this time, wanting to see what Bai Li said. "Lao Jin, you are really troublesome, don''t you know if you try!" Compared to Jin Buhuan''s question, Zhou Dong believes that seeing is believing. He slapped the table with a big hand and stood up directly from the stool, and then grabbed Baili. Began to walk out. "Walk around! Little... little friend! I will take you to the medicine storehouse of our Pill Pavilion now to see if there is really any natural spirit body!" This time Jin Buhuan did not stop him, because Jin Buhuan knew what the natural spirit body represented. The pharmacists in Kyushu have actually begun to wither now. The pharmacists who have risen far away in the wild have a natural talent for refining medicine. Ten years ago, the patriarch of the medicine clan personally led the medicine clan to the gods. The battle was for refining. Although Kyushu won the battle of the Pharmacist, it was only a terrible victory. Almost all pharmacists of the younger generation were wiped out. No one was the opponent of the younger generation of the medicine clan. In the end, only Jin Buhuan defeated all the pharmacists of the medicine clan as the last fig leaf for the Apocalypse Dynasty. Jin Buhuans fame was the peak he reached in that year. Because he was a hero, he finally reversed the medicine clan Kyushu and retained his orthodox name as a pharmacist. But in that battle, he knew that he won only luck, because even he had only a 30% success rate for that pot of pill. God stood behind him that time and let him reverse everything with a 30% probability. But the medicine clan was unwilling to fail. They released their rhetoric ten years later, no one in Kyushu could fight them together in refining medicine. Although no one believed it at that time, Jin Buhuan believed it. God wont stand behind him forever. Ten years passed in a blink of an eye. Todays ten-year agreement with the Yaozu is only one month. It is said that the medicine has gone from Savage set off to the gods to pay homage to Emperor Tianqi, but it is actually a challenge to pay homage. Jin Buhuan asked himself if he could fight for the Apocalypse dynasty with his own dying body, and strive to protect the orthodoxy of the pharmacist, but who will stand up in the next ten years? Today, the number of Kyushu masters is only decreasing. Although Dange is working hard to train the younger generation, there is no leader. Jin Buhuan dare not imagine what the Kyushu alchemists will look like when one day he no longer has the strength to fight. But the appearance of Baili this time gave him a ray of life. If the Baili in front of him is really a natural spirit body, then with the power of perception of drugs, as long as he is in Kyushu for one day, the medicine family can only bow to his head. ! Bai Li didn''t know that Jin Buhuan had considered so much in a short period of time. At this time, Zhou Dong was forced to walk out of the room with one hand. Bai Li was only tearful looking at the medicinal tea that had just been brewed and exuded a strong medicinal fragrance. . "Nima... please have tea..." (To be continued.) New website is launched Chapter 606: Purple Golden Ground Dragon Yellow The medicine storehouse of Pill Pavilion was underground, and Bai Li, who was dragged by Zhou Dongqiang all the way and didn''t even drink a sip of tea, had entered the medicine storehouse at this time. The medicine storehouse is divided into two areas. In the outermost area, any Dange disciple can enter it, and receive the medicinal materials they need after passing the remarks. The innermost area of ??the medicine storehouse is the spiritual medicine area for storing various precious medicinal materials. This place is usually not open to disciples, and only in rare circumstances will it open. Today, Zhou Dong pulled Baili into the drug storehouse and naturally attracted countless Dange disciples. Since Baili appeared, Dange has been talking about how strong this magical guy is. Has his medicine differentiation skills really reached? To the extent that even Master Jin cannot compare? Now that he is pulled into the medicine storehouse by Master Zhou and Master Jin, the a little clever alchemist knows that it must be Master Zhou and Master Jin who want to see this kid''s abilities, so for a while everyone flocked to the medicine storehouse. Zhong wanted to see how good this guy is, and he could be called a little friend by Master Jin, even more so he used the word "waiting". Stepping into the medicine storehouse of Dange, the smell of various medicinal materials is tangy. To be honest, the taste here is really not very good. When a large number of different kinds of medicine are stored together, the taste of the medicine mixture will not smell good. Bai Li also discovered that this medicinal storehouse not only stores medicinal materials, but also has a place to attract ground fire in the outermost area. There are even a few disciples who are using the power of ground fire in front of the pill furnace to refine the pill. Although they were also very curious about what happened, but now that the pill has been refined to a critical moment, even if they had the courage, they would never leave. "How about my little friend... Our pill storehouse is okay!" Zhou Dong showed off to Baili while pulling Baili, but it''s no wonder that he was showing off so much, even if Baili came here for the first time. The large number of various medicinal materials was shocked. The medicinal shelves that store medicinal materials are clearly divided into different categories at a glance. Each medicinal material will also indicate the medicinal properties of the medicinal material and what kind of pill is suitable for refining. There are even several refining methods at the bottom. Not only are the medicinal materials listed in detail, but the types of medicinal materials are also complete. Baili only saw four or five very rare medicinal materials at a glance, and these medicinal materials were only placed in ordinary areas. This shows how complete the medicinal materials of the Dange . I am afraid that in Kyushu, this is the place with the most complete medicinal materials. Except for those rare medicinal materials that are so scary, almost all of them can be found here. But when you think about Baili, its clear. Behind the Pill Pavilion is Tianqi Academy, and Tianqi Academy represents Emperor Tianqi. The Emperor Tianqi is very fond of Futianyuan. It can be said that as long as Jin does not change his mouth, there will be any medicinal material in the world. The Great Emperor Apocalypse will search for it at any cost. This is a natural advantage that no alchemist anywhere else can match. However, compared to Bailis observation of the drug storeroom, other Danges disciples are constantly observing Baili. When they see Baili looking at these medicinal materials in surprise, they will inevitably show a trace of contempt on their faces. The gaze was the same as that of a hillbilly who had just entered the city. "Lao Jin, open the door of the elixir area!" Zhou Dong is atmospheric. He did not stay in this ordinary area for too long, but pointed directly to the innermost elixir area. In his opinion, the medicinal materials here are not rare. , It is impossible to consider Bai Li''s true ability, only the elixir area can get a glimpse of it. Jin didn''t change and was open-minded. He didn''t say a word, but went straight to the Wujin gate where the normal area and the elixir area intersect, and after a few secret methods were played, the endless gate began to open slowly. With the opening of the Wujin gate, many disciples of the pill pavilion were also agitated, because it is difficult for them to come to this elixir area on weekdays. Although they cant get any pill when they enter today, as a pharmacist, even if you watch Seeing these elixir is definitely a great thing in life. Zhou Dong dragged Baili and followed by the mighty disciples behind him. He has now stepped into the elixir area. Compared with the smell of medicine and gas mixture in the ordinary area outside, there is almost no smell in the elixir area. , And the medicine racks were all replaced with precious red sandalwood. The racks were either jade boxes, wooden boxes, or black ice boxes. Each kind of medicinal material was packed in different precious vessels according to its special medicinal properties. Bai Li just opened a jade box casually and saw inside the jade box, a purple-golden stone came into view. "Purple Golden Earth Dragon Yellow!" Alchemy gave the answer as soon as he saw the purple-golden stone. But just after Bai Li said this, a burst of laughter broke out among the alchemists who followed behind him. "Hahahaha... So this guy is a liar!" "Does this guy even know Ziyu? How funny!" Like warriors, pharmacists also only respect the strong. The distinction between poisonous blood flowers and scarlet flowers before is really shocking, but the difference between these two medicines alone cannot distinguish a pharmacists control over medicine differentiation. This time, the reason why Elder Zhou pulled Baili into this elixir area was actually for this reason. But no one thought that Bai Li would call the first drug the wrong name just by opening his mouth. Purple gold ground dragon yellow? What kind of medicine is this? They hadn''t even heard of it before, but it was obviously a piece of purple jade. "I rely on... don''t make trouble... the first one made me wrong?" Bai Li was also shocked at this time. If the first one made a mistake, then his own oolong would be big today. But when Bai Li looked at Jin Buhuan, he knew from Jin Buhuan''s shameful face that he should be right! really! When many ridicules followed, Zhou Dong, who had always been going straight, spoke. "It''s all **** shut up! A bunch of useless things! Also purple jade, don''t say you are Dange disciples in the future! Don''t be ashamed!" Zhou Dong''s white scroll on his angry head followed at this time. Jumping around, it''s a bit of the domineering Yangcun Village Chief. "The little friends laughed, what they have learned is nothing but alchemy, the old man is ashamed..." Jin Buhuan looked very ugly at this time, gave Baili a fist and took it from Baili''s hand, which these students called it. The medicinal material of purple jade. "There are dragons in the East China Sea that can enter the earth and travel thousands of miles a day for earth dragons. Earth dragons lay eggs for ten years. Every egg must have one yellow as earth dragon yellow. Earth dragon yellow cannot hatch but can be used as medicine. Earth dragon lays hundreds of eggs or one purple. , Is for Ziyu!" Jin Buchang spoke at this time, and he said that many disciples also nodded, because they had all learned this, and that''s why they all thought this piece was purple jade at this time. But when they wondered why they were so annoyed by the gold not changing they listened to Baili suddenly said: "The earth dragon produces ten purples, and there are purple gold eggs on the side, which are purple gold earth dragon yellows!" When Bai Li said this, the expressions of the many pharmacists who were still wondering changed instantly, because they discovered that after Bai Li said this, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong nodded at the same time! Obviously they understand that what Baili said is not wrong. The real shame is them. No one in their presence knows that Zijin Dilong Huang Nai is a more precious medicinal material than purple jade, even if it is not for Bai Li to say the following These, they don''t even know how Zijindilonghuang was produced. All the alchemists who considered themselves to be the pride of the heavens all had pale faces for a while, and this sentence from Bai Li was slapped on every one of them like a slap. "A bunch of shameful things! Even Zijindilonghuang doesn''t even know what it is and yelling here, and whoever dares to talk nonsense will get out of me!" Zhou Dong was also flushed with shame at this time. It was just a purple gold dragon yellow, Bai Li hit all the disciples of the entire Dan Pavilion in the face, which made him, the deputy pavilion master, also ashamed... (Once again, I beg for the guaranteed monthly pass in your hands, please vote for it, dont keep it~) (to be continued.) New website Chapter 607: This is going to heaven Zijin Earth Dragon Yellow is an extremely precious medicinal material. Earth Dragon is already powerful and rare. An earth dragon will never produce a piece of Zijin Earth Dragon Yellow in its lifetime, so Zijin Earth Dragon Yellow is only found in a few secrets. Record. Similarly, Zijin Dilonghuang is only used when refining a very small number of high-level medicinal materials, and the disciples of these pill pavilions are obviously not qualified to use Zijin Dilonghuang. "Since the little friend knows this Zijin Dilonghuang, I don''t know if he could tell the medicinal properties of this Zijin Dilonghuang?" Jin Buhuan did not complain too much about the Dange disciples at this time. After all, this height is obviously beyond their reach. of. But its nothing to know that Zijin Earth Dragon Yellow is not too difficult to distinguish. After all, Zijin Earth Dragon Yellow is not too difficult to distinguish. If you really read those secrets, you can tell. What Jin Buhuan really cares about is whether Baili can tell Zijin Earth. The medicinal properties of Longhuang. Because as far as gold is not known, Zijin Dilong yellow medicine is unique, even if it is described in the Secret Code, it is only a short description of what this medicine can do, unless it is really used, otherwise it is impossible to know. And when he heard Jin Buchang speak, Zhou Dong also put his anger away, looking at Bai Li, of course Huang Zhoudong, the purple golden earth dragon, knew that he even used it, but the pill made by this thing can only be made by a master. , Bai Li in front of him could not be a grandmaster at a young age. Bai Li took the Zijin Dilonghuang from the box in Jinbuchang''s hand and pretended to observe for a while. In fact, when Baili first saw Zijin Dilonghuang, most of the information about this thing was Baili has long been known. "I have never used this thing, but I can feel that it should have a very strong coldness. When refining some potent drugs, if you add it to it, you can increase the success rate!" Bai Li speaks at this time. Although the information given by alchemy is much clearer than this, Bai Li is absolutely impossible to say it all at once, otherwise he will be treated as a monster, because he can perceive the spirituality of the elixir. Can''t you tell me what pill you can refine and the success rate? That''s too fake, isn''t it? But when Bai Li said this, many Dange disciples saw that Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong''s expressions changed drastically, and the two of them looked at Baili at this moment as if they were looking at an ancient monster. Seeing the changes in their faces, everyone shut up, not because they didn''t want to speak, but because they didn''t dare. But this does not affect their muttering in their hearts. "That''s not right! Earth Dragon is the strongest monster in the world, how could it be cold?" "This kid is talking nonsense! Zijindilonghuang always starts with warm, how can it be cold? But why are Master Jin and Master Zhou like this?" Everyone whispered in their hearts but didnt know that Bai Lis words had already made the hearts of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong turbulent. Unless it was a person who had refined it by hand, it would never be possible to know its characteristics that resemble the intense cold, and Bai Li was certain It is impossible to be a master, so there is only one possibility left, either someone has told him, or he can really perceive the spirituality of the medicine. "You can really perceive the spirituality of the drug?" Zhou Dong did not have the meticulous mind of Jin Buhuan. At this time, he heard Bai Li''s words almost subconsciously, because he knew the properties of Zijindilonghuang too well. Originally, there were two pieces of Zijin Dilonghuang in this elixir area, but when he was refining the medicine a few years ago, he used Zijin Dilonghuang because he didnt master the properties of Zijin Dilonghuang. He seemed to be at a loss. It is a deep memory. But now that Bai Li can tell the medicinal properties of Zijin Dilonghuang in one mouthful, how can Zhou Dong not be surprised? But this time Bai Li did not answer Zhou Dong, because he said that it would never be as real as it seemed. "Little friend, please." Jin Buhuan did not give Zhou Dong too much opportunity to continue. At this time, he made a gesture of please towards Baili and began to guide Baili himself. Through countless medicine racks all the way, I finally came to the back of the magic medicine area. At this time, there were very few medicines around, and the disciples who followed were curious one by one, because even they had never lived here. . "I don''t know if the little friend knows this..." Jin Buhuan took out a palm-sized red medicinal material out of a non-golden and non-jade box and asked. "I don''t know the name of this thing, but it contains a special kind of poison. This kind of poison will be urged when encountering a mild medicine, and the blood will seal the throat!" Bai Li looked at it carefully for a while and then answered. The object is actually called gentian stone, but Bai Li did not say the name of the gentian stone. After all, Bai Li is not sure whether the name of the medicine in Kyushu is completely related to his own medicine library. The information in the book is the same, and Im too young to read too many secret books, so I just say that the properties of the medicine are more real. After all, the real pharmacist does not need to care about the name of the medicine, just know what the medicine is. What can be done is enough. When Bai Li said this, many of the disciples of Pill Pavilion obviously changed their expressions because they recognized the medicinal material in Jin Buhuan''s hands. Jin Buhuan had explained this medicinal material to them personally before, and the name of this thing did not even know Jin Buhuan. Knowing that a toxin will suddenly appear in this thing during the refining process, as long as you eat the medicine containing this toxin, you will undoubtedly die. But the weird thing is that it doesnt seem to be poisonous, it only produces toxins under certain conditions, and what this condition is, even if you dont know about it, but at this moment, Bai Li said this. Everyone looked at Baili with a look of monsters. This guy is a monster! Can he really sense the spirituality of drugs? Otherwise, how could he know that this thing will only appear toxins when it encounters mild drugs? Jin Buhuan was also stunned at this time, because he didn''t know whether what Bai Li was saying was true or false. He had tried countless times before but failed. But one thing is certain is that all the drugs he added are There are mild drugs, is it really the same as this guy said? Just when he makes progress without changing his mind, Bai Li no longer needs to be dragged by someone and he has started to look at the surrounding drugs, and whenever Bai Li picks up a drug, he will say something, and As Bai Li kept talking, the whole medicine storehouse was silent. "This medicine looks warm, but it''s actually very cold, but if you use it as a cold medicine to refine it, you will definitely fall short. Only by refining with the same nature of medicine can a panacea be born." "This drug is amazing. It can continuously change its properties. It seems to be integrated with all drugs. Any drug added to this substance should improve some quality." "Sorry, I took back what I said earlier. This drug is even more powerful than the previous one. At least the previous drug cannot be combined with this, otherwise it will become a poison." "Hey... this flower is amazing. Seven colors have seven different medicinal properties, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, wind and thunder, one medicine contains seven medicinal properties, and the world is so big." Bai Li kept looking at the surrounding drugs at this time. If he wanted to shock Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong before, then Bai Li had completely forgotten about it at this time, because every drug here made Bai Liren. Can''t help being shocked. Regardless of what Bai Li said seems to be very casual, in fact, the inner shock is far from outsiders can compare. "Damn! Too rich! The medicinal materials here are very valuable if you take them out! I went to Nyima and there are seven colors of flowersGoodbye, this material can be used to make a not bad pill!" "Fuck! There is also the Vajra Bodhi, how did they get such a rare thing? If you use this thing to refine the Bodhi Pill, it is not going to go to heaven!" "I''ll go! Why don''t you go to heaven? Are there any special phoenix clothes? Stop making trouble, okay!" At this time Bai Li was completely stunned by the medicinal materials here! At this moment, Bai Li silently told himself that he must stay and robbed of the medicinal materials here. These medicines are almost going to heaven. But when Bai Li was stunned by these medicinal materials, he didn''t realize that at this moment, the whole spirit medicine area had fallen into silence. All the Pill Pavilion disciples stared wide-eyed and watched Bai Li constantly say various things. Even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were shocked by the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials! Because many of the medicinal materials Bai Li said did not even exist, they had not even heard of it... (At the beginning of the month, please see if you still have a monthly pass. If so, please vote for a monthly pass. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 608: Ancient heritage The medicinal properties of the same medicinal materials came out from Bai Li''s mouth. Some of these medicinal materials should not be said to be recorded. Even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong didn''t even know what they were used for. But as long as Bai Li picks up these medicinal materials, he can tell the properties immediately. While Bai Li was constantly talking about the properties of the drugs, he suddenly picked up a red box. When Bai Li opened the box and went directly to get the drugs, Zhou Dong and Jin Buchang were suddenly shocked. "No! That''s the Flame Stone!" The two yelled at the same time. The Flame Stone is one of the most powerful medicines in the world, but it is not so much a medicine as it is a poison, because this thing contains the power of poisonous fire, as long as it touches a certain amount of skin , The poisonous fire will invade people''s body immediately, and the poison will instantly kill people! At this moment, Bai Li suddenly picked up the flaming stone, and everyone in the audience was shocked. They seemed to have seen the appearance of Bai Li being poisoned and dead in the next moment! But this thought only lasted for less than half a second, and they were once again completely shocked by what happened before them! "This is impossible" "This...what the **** is going on..." "Lie... The Flame Stone... didn''t even hurt him..." "Why? Why does the Flame Stone be like that..." Jin Buhuan''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Li, who was holding the flame stone. If he hadn''t watched all this with his own eyes, he would never believe it even if Jin Buhuan was killed! As soon as the fiery red flaming stone touched Baili''s hands, the red flame was directly attached to Baili''s hands. According to normal conditions, this flame should immediately penetrate into Baili''s hands and then poison Baili to death. That''s right. But at this moment, the flame is like a beating elf, beating happily in Baili''s hand, even Baili''s hand squeezes the poisonous fire lightly, these poisonous fires are actually very cooperative with Baili''s palm to transform into arbitrary attitude. "Natural spirit body! This is a born spirit body!" "There really are innate spirit bodies in this world! There really are!" "How is it possible! How can a natural spirit be born in this world! He...he can actually communicate with the Flame Stone, and the Flame Stone won''t hurt him!" At this time, there were bursts of exclamation sounds from all sides, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also stared, if Bai Li kept telling the medicinal properties of various drugs that they might be expert advice, then what happened at this time There is only one explanation, and that is the natural spirit body! All the elixir will naturally surrender when they encounter the natural spirit body. The elixir will show spiritual power to cleanse the body and mind. The toxicity of the poison will not harm the natural spirit body. This legend is the old pharmacist recorded in the pharmacopoeia. Ancestor''s ability. Although they could not see the scene of the elixir washing the body and mind, they saw the poisonous fire beating from the flaming stone. This poisonous fire was beating in Baili''s hands, but it would not harm Baili at all. There is only one explanation, which is Born spirit! "The very interesting stone will come out to say hello! Hello!" Bai Li suddenly said at this time, and as Bai Li''s words fell, I saw the poisonous fire above the flaming stone beating more happily, as if Really say hello to Baili as Baili said! But if it is sober at this time, it will definitely curse shamelessly without hesitation! To your uncle! Say hello and say hello to your sister, shouldn''t that thing be a broken stone? Of course it is impossible for the poison fire to harm Bai Li. Even the poisonous tree of Nima''s ancient blood source can''t harm a character, and a flaming stone wants to make a mistake? It''s just kidding! With the bow of heaven, there would be no problem even if the flaming stone was eaten in vain, at best it was a little hard to digest. On the poison world, there is nothing that can compete with the wild ancient poisonous tree. It is not that Baili insulted Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. Even if they were the two masters, they sprinkled the poison powder by themselves, and all the members died instantly here. , Don''t say that you are a master, you are the result of being poisoned to death even if you are a master! As for the flame jumping in Bai Li''s hand, it is even simpler. As long as a little spiritual power penetrates into the stone, the poisonous fire of the flaming stone will naturally jump happily. It''s just that there has never been anyone before Baili who can hold a flaming stone in one hand and inject spiritual power into it without caring about the burning of the poisonous fire. Put the blaze stone in the red box again. When the blaze stone leaves Baili''s palm, the flame will automatically go out, as if it only changes when it touches Baili. But the flame of the blazing stone was extinguished, but the flames in the hearts of the surrounding alchemists could not be extinguished, because until this moment they were still immersed in the shock of the natural spirit body. The natural spirit body only exists in the legend, and today they actually saw the natural spirit body. Thinking of the natural and spiritual Baili, they finally understand why Baili can easily distinguish between blood-colored flowers and poisonous blood flowers. Because people dont have to distinguish between them. When you start with medicinal materials, you will tell Baili what it is... Jin Buhuans look at Baili at this time made Baili a little hairy, because the look was very similar to the feeling of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Baili doubted whether the old guy would ask if he was married in the next moment. And as long as he says that he is not yet married, he will immediately let his seventy or eighty-year-old girl divorce and marry him... "I don''t know where the little friend is from?" Jin Buchang spoke at this time. Thankfully, he didn''t ask whether he was married, nor did he introduce his 70 or 80 year old girl to Bai Li. "I don''t have a master, but I had an adventure in the early years. I got some refining inheritance in an ancient mystery." Bai Li has already agreed on the four words of the ancient inheritance. As long as there is something unexplainable, you It''s true to use this. Archery was the heritage of the ancients before, and at the time I said at Qingyunmen that the inheritance is the same, even if the old guy with hands and eyes can really check all this, my own explanation is reasonable. When Bai Li spoke about the inheritance of the ancient mystery, it turned out that the old guy Jin Buhuan''s eyes stabilized instantly, and he no longer looked at Baili with that look. "Sure enough, the natural spirit body must be accompanied by atmospheric luck. The little friend is a person with atmospheric luck. The old man is ashamed." Jin Buhuan''s words made Bai Li very suspicious of whether the old guy is the master of medicine or the master of the stick. Impulse. Air transport? When did you have air transport? If it weren''t for the Arrow Demon Ring I should get up and clean the women''s toilet at this hour and look for luck in the women''s toilet. But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that Jin Bu changed his words, only to see that the countenances of the surrounding Pill Pavilion disciples changed drastically. What did Kim say? He said he was better than Baili? I''m afraid he said it for the first time in his life! Even ten years ago, he was a joke to the patriarch of the medicine clan, you almost described it, but now he is ashamed of such a young Bai Li? If this word were to be spread out, the Baili in front of him would definitely be even more sensational than the previous massacre in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. After all, no matter how strong the ancient blood is, Baili is only compared with the younger generation, but who is Jin Buhuan? Jin Buhuan is the first person in refining medicine today. This first person is ashamed. How strong is Bai Li in front of him? "Little friend...I don''t know if you can let us see the traditional medicine alchemy?" Zhou Dong spoke with excitement at this time, but the old curly village head was uncomfortable when he opened his mouth to call the little friend at this time. He will never call any kid or the little guy because of a verbal error... (to be continued) .) Enable new URL Chapter 609: Great road to the extreme "I wonder if the inheritance of the alchemy technique acquired by the little friend can let us see?" Zhou Dong, the old village chief of curly hair, can be said to be very fluent in shouting now, but the legendary pharmacist is not always cherishing himself? Isn''t Zhou Dong a bit uncomfortable to shut his mouth and let people show the secret method? Or are the rumors false? But after thinking about Zhou Dongs character, he was relieved. The old guy, the old village chief, went straight and said whatever he thought of. Even if he was rejected, he would have no regrets. Bai Li could imagine that he would not be in his life. Know how many times have been rejected. I don''t know if he was a teacher who just grabbed a master and knelt down. In the end, the blind cat met a dead mouse to worship the famous teacher. Jin Buhuan now looked at Bai Li with expectation. He naturally wanted to see the alchemy techniques inherited from ancient times, but he was not as Meng Lang as Zhou Dong, and he was inconvenient to say something. After all, he is not as thick-skinned as the old village head. If he is rejected on the spot, it would be shameful. And there are countless pharmacists who have the same ideas as the two old guys. Bai Li, who was born with a spiritual body, has subverted their three views today, and even Jin Buhuan is not as good as it. However, what Bai Li now shows is still his ability to discern medicine. But medicine discrimination is only what the alchemist learns. The strength of a pharmacist does not mean the ability to discern medicine, just like the current Jinbuhuan, he simply You don''t need to distinguish the drugs yourself, someone will help him distinguish. Therefore, as a pharmacist, it depends on your ability to make medicine. Although Bai Li has already demonstrated his ability to discern medicine, even Jin Buhuan is not as good as his mouth, but what about Bai Li''s ability to refine medicine? Can''t you say that you have to pass the ancient heritage, we just believe it, don''t treat everyone as two fools, hearing is false and seeing is believing. How could Bai Li not know what they meant. Although the old village chief looked carefree, his thoughts were not unsatisfactory. A sentence that seemed unintentional was actually quite knowledgeable. At this time, Jin Buchang said these words would definitely be inappropriate, as other disciples were not qualified to say so, so his gun tip was the most appropriate. If Baili agrees, of course its best. Even if Baili refuses on the spot, it doesnt matter. At that time, Jin Buhuan can jump out and say how old Zhou is so foolish, and the old village chief will pass as long as he laughs, so no matter what he Saying this is not a loss. Bai Li looked at the combination of the old village chief and Jin Bu with interest, one attack and one suffering, one yin and one yang, one red face and the other white face, and the two really complemented each other together. "But I haven''t heard anyone say that Jinbuchang has a family... Could it be that they..." Bai Li suppressed the evil taste in his heart. "I don''t dare to tell, I hope the two seniors can give some guidance." Bai Li was very humble, and the two words of this senior made Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong smile. These two old guys shouted to themselves one by one, one by one, that is to save their own face. If you return to an old friend, make sure that the two can droop down on the spot, and besides, even if they are two lives together, they are not half the age of others. Well, this predecessor will not lose his share. "Hahaha! The little friends are funny, so how can we share our experiences with each other?" Jin Buhuan also showed a smile on his face at this time, although there are always legends in Kyushu that so and so have the ancient inheritance, and all inheritance and inheritance. , But this pharmacist''s inheritance has never existed. It is weird to say that he is not strange to this ancient inheritance alchemy. "Such a little friend, go with me!" The word "please" seems to never be what the old village chief would say. At this time, the old village chief who was a little over 1.9 meters away grabbed Bai Li''s arm with his big hands like vise , Pulling Baili and walking outside. Just as the old village Changsheng dragged everyone out of the elixir area, Jin Buhuan carefully closed the Wujin gate of the elixir area, and seeing this scene was somewhat disappointed. It seems that the plan to steal the elixir here still needs Plan it more carefully. But Bai Li thinks this old golden ghost is too shameless, there are not many in the world who dare to sneak into the Tianqi Academy to steal things, for those few drugs, why are you... But this time Bai Li really wronged Jin Buhuan. The reason why this black gold gate exists is not to guard against thieves. The formation outside the Tianqi Academy can break in no more than two hands. Even if such a madman rushes in, the Emperor Apocalypse will probably rush in from the palace as soon as possible. At that time, unless you can bring down the worlds most powerful man, you can only accept the chase of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. killed. There are actually two meanings for the existence of the Wujin Gate. The first is to seal the space inside. The Wujin Gate itself is linked to a formation. Once the gate is closed, everything inside will be sealed, so that the medicinal materials can be preserved for a long time. As for the second purpose, it is to prevent the disciples from being injured. Although there are not many medicinal materials such as the Flame Stone in the elixir area, they are also quite a few. It may bring unwarranted disasters, so it is not so much that the Ujin Gate is to guard against thieves, it is more to ensure your own safety. The old village chief pulled Baili and was about to leave the medicine storehouse, but when they walked to the outermost periphery of the ordinary area, and they saw the earth fire pill furnaces before, Baili stopped. "What''s the matter, little friend? This is not the place where our pill pavilion refining medicine. We have a better pill room. This is just a place for disciples to try some refining. Neither the earth fire nor the pill furnace is the best. , I will take you to the Zilong Pavilion, Lao Jins Bagua furnace is there, it is one of the best alchemy furnaces today! Gossip furnace! When I heard this name, Bai Li was full of gossip, why is it called Bagua Lu? Do you think you are too old? Or do you mean that you have a gossip by nature, and your heart can''t suppress the urge to gossip, so you named the pill furnace Bagua Lu? Of course, this kind of question will definitely not be asked in vain. First of all, I am afraid that no one knows who the too young old man is in Kyushu. If I want to explain it clearly to them, it is estimated that I have to start with the Sanqing, and it is necessary to keep the whole book. Journey to the West came to echo, Bai Li did not make such a thankless plan. "Elder Zhou, I have taken a picture! The great avenue can be extremely simple. The pill furnace and the earth fire are just auxiliary. The real refining of the pill is to start the technique of refining the medicine!" Jin Buchang looked unpredictable at this time, and his words also made many Dange disciples nod their heads, and even took out a small book to record it. But this is a **** in Baili''s eyes. Unless you have the ability to bless you like Lao Tzu, you should honestly find the best fire and the best pill furnace. You don''t want to change the old man. Are they all used gossip stoves? If the road is as simple as what he said, why doesn''t this product need to be refined in a low-grade pill furnace? The avenue is extremely complicated and simple This kind of remark is not denied, but the premise is that your avenue is extreme? You haven''t even reached it, but you are still extremely... to the extreme of your sister! Of course, these words must not be said. As an expert who has mastered the ancient alchemy art, the best way to deal with it now is to smile. I pretended not to move. Perhaps the old village chief with a relatively simple head really believed Jin Buhuan''s words. After all, the name of the first person in alchemy was quite bluffing. He glanced at two alchemists who were sitting in front of the pill furnace refining pills not far away, Baili''s eyes lit up, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked towards them. And seeing Bai Li walking towards the two people over there, although everyone couldnt figure out Bai Lis thoughts, they still followed him out of respect for ancient alchemy, and wanted to see that Bai Li used this the easiest way. How does the pill furnace and earth fire turn into a miracle... (Actually, I know that everyone still has monthly tickets in hand. Its not that I dont want to exchange monthly tickets, but I really tried my best. I can get more or less and more or less. Its really true that I force the outbreak to disrupt my writing rhythm. I''m getting nervous, so I hope everyone can support it. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for Ye Se.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 610: I am 10% sure Although there are alchemy furnaces and earth fires on the outermost periphery of the medicine storehouse, this is not the place where alchemy is usually used for disciples. The pill pavilion has a separate pill room, and neither the level of the pill furnace nor the intensity of the ground fire can be compared here. The reason why the ground fire was drawn on the outermost periphery of the medicine storehouse and placed the pill furnace is actually for the convenience of the disciples. Sometimes after the disciples get the medicine here, because they dont know the nature of the medicine itself, they may go into the furnace and make a vow, so I say here Bringing out the fire and pill furnace are more for experimentation. At this time, the two alchemists in the alchemy pavilion were refining the pills in front of the two alchemy furnaces. The medicinal fragrance floating from the alchemy furnace had just entered Bailis nose, and the alchemy technique in Bailis mind was already white. Here is what kind of pill the two are refining at this time. "You deserve to be a disciple of the pill pavilion, you can refine the clear heart pill before reaching the master." Bai Li said at this time, the two pill pavilion disciples in front of him were wearing the disciple suits of a senior alchemist, explaining the two People are just senior alchemists, and have not reached the level of alchemists. The Qingxin Pill itself is already a relatively advanced pill. Taking this medicine can make people clear the mind and mind. The effect is very good, but the refining is also more troublesome. Generally, only the master alchemist can complete the refining, and now there are two pill pavilions. The high-level pharmacist was able to refine it, which surprised Bai Li Xiaoxiao. And from the runes that these two people skillfully played, it can probably be judged that their success rate in refining these two pots of pills is at least over half. The two pharmacists who were refining the pill naturally also found Jin Buhuan and others who came by, but now the two of them have reached the critical time for refining the pill, so they have no time to do another part to give Jin Buhuan. "Does my little friend really want to refine the pill here?" The old village chief said with a head curled behind Baili. Although Lao Jin said before, what was said is simplified, but from the old village chief''s Inwardly, he felt that it was all shit. It''s just that it''s obviously not suitable to demolish Lao Jin''s desk at this time. However, Bai Li didn''t answer Zhou Dong''s words. Instead, he just stood aside and watched the two alchemists who had refined the Heart Clear Pill, shaking their heads and sighing constantly. "Why did the little friend sigh? I personally taught their alchemy. Is there something wrong with it?" Jin Buhuan sighed when he saw Bai Li shook his head. But to be honest, Lao Jin''s remarks are actually just modest. Jin Buhuan himself is a famous teacher, and all the people who taught him are the famous medicine masters in Kyushu. Therefore, Jin Buhuans medicine refining technique is definitely the best in Kyushu today, otherwise it would not be possible for a senior pharmacist to master such a high success rate. But Jin Buhuan didn''t expect that, he just said that he said nothing. "Although the alchemy technique taught by Mr. Jin has a high success rate, it is too rigid." When Bai Li said this, after Jin Bu''s change, many of the Dan Pavilion disciples were taken aback for a moment, and then it was obvious that there was a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes. Who is Jin Buhuan? Todays first person in alchemy art, his words are the truth in the ears of todays Kyushu alchemists, but today Bai Li dares to give Jin Buchang a rigid evaluation just by looking at it. This is simply an insult to Jin Buchang. . "The old man would like to hear the details." Jin Buhuan spoke at this time. If Bai Li had said that he was rigid before, it is estimated that Jin Buhuan would be angry, but the scene where Bai Li communicated with the flame stone in the elixir area has dispelled Jin Buhuans last worry, and he was grasped by the ancients. The natural spirit body of alchemy is not too shameful to say that it is rigid. "Jin Lao, although every medicine looks the same, in fact it is not. Even the same medicine, because of different environments, different years and even different storage methods, will cause some subtle changes in the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials. The slightest change may not be important, but if there are some subtle changes in every material, then the medicine will get out of control when combined!" When Bai Li said this, Jin Buchang nodded, because of his achievements, he certainly understood that, in fact, many times the medicine failed not because of the wrong technique, nor because of the wrong medicinal materials. It was because of these subtle factors that the refining of the medicine failed. "But these are things that depend on God''s will, and no one can change it!" A disciple of Pill Pavilion spoke in the crowd at this time. Baili looked back and saw that this person Baili had some impressions, because before this guy was the first person in the elixir area to joke about Zijindilonghuang. Those ears that were almost like a fan of a puffball made it hard to remember him at a glance. "What''s your name?" Bai Li said. "Xu Shuai!" The other party was not afraid, and even walked directly out of the crowd. Xu Shuai was dressed in the robes of a master alchemist. He was only in his early thirties. To be honest, it is true that he has such an achievement at this age. To be proud of him. As a master alchemist, Xu Shuai is absolutely outstanding even among the entire Dange disciples, not to mention that once a master like him leaves the Dange, it must be the target of all parties, and he is definitely considered a master. Up. Xu Shuai is very talented. Although he did not meet the qualifications to become a disciple of Jin Buhuan, but almost all of his learning was taught by Jin Buhuan. At this age, he entered the ranks of master alchemists, and he has a chance to attack alchemy in this life. Grandmaster, the future can be said to be unlimited. But at this time, I heard that Bai Li dared to say that his teachers alchemy technique was rigid. He was very unconvinced. Although this guy was born with a spirit body, he has not really made a pill, and he hasn''t even made a pill. Xu Shuai couldn''t help it because the guy who did the shot dared to speak so loudly. Seeing Xu Shuai walking out of the crowd, Jin Buhuan wanted to speak, but before he had time to speak, Bai Li had already spoken: "Xu Shuai, you are also a master alchemist. If you come to refine this Qingxin Pill, it will succeed. How high is the rate?" "Seven percent!" Xu Shuai replied at this time, saying that his face was full of pride, and he could control the success rate of the Qingxin Pill at seventy percent. Today, unless he is the master alchemist, he is among the master alchemists. It can be compared with absolutely at least. So this 70% success rate is enough for him. "Then if you are now allowed to take the pill furnace from either of them and continue refining, how confident are you that you will succeed?" Bai Li said again, but the audience was silent when Bai Li said this. Take over? As we all know, refining medicine is done overnight Every pharmacist will have different habits when refining pill, and if a pharmacist is asked to stop halfway and give the refined pill The other person is simply an act of seeking death. Even the lowest grade resurrection pills were refined in two stages by two people who did not communicate beforehand. The success rate was absolutely unimaginable, so no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing at this time. . "This...this..." Xu Shuai did not expect Bai Li to say such a thing. But after hesitating for a long time Xu Shuai finally gritted his teeth and said: "Thirty...30%..." Hearing Xu Shuai''s 30% success rate, many pharmacists around him nodded one after another. Forcibly taking over the pill furnace that was half refined from other disciples could have a 30% success rate, which was already very amazing. But they were stunned by Bai Li''s words before Xu Shuai''s 30% sober! "I''m sure!" (Vote a monthly pass early in the morning, dont forget oh dear) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 611: Ancient Alchemy "I''m sure!" Bai Li said a word, and the audience including Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were stunned! Ten percent sure? This is too arrogant! Dont say its white. Even if you dont change your gold, youll never dare to say such a thing, and dont say you took over halfway through. Nowadays, even if you let the master alchemist go directly to refine it, absolutely no one will say that you have 100%. grasp. The right time and the right place, all factors may affect the success rate of the pill, so no matter who is refining these, there may be a failure rate. At this moment, Bai Li dares to say that he has a success rate of 100% if he takes over others to continue refining. This is simply a dream. Sure enough, not only Xu Shuai was not convinced by Bai Li''s words, but even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong looked at Baili''s eyes somewhat interesting, because they felt that Bai Li''s words were too big, as for the others. All the Dange disciples looked like ghosts when we believed in you. "Huh! Who wouldn''t say it! I also said I''m 100% sure!" Xu Shuai naturally won''t be convinced. If you say that you are 100%, I believe you are 100%? And this time Jin Buhuan didn''t say anything, because he wanted to know how Bai Li would end up saying this. "Really? Why don''t we have a try. You and I will choose one side to see if I''m talking big?" Bai Li looked at Xu Shuai and said slowly. When Bai Li said this, the audience took a breath of air again. No one thought that Bai Li would dare to say such a thing. Before Bai Li said that he was ten percent sure, even Jin Buhuan felt that Bai Li might be young and frivolous. Even if he possesses ancient alchemy skills, he can have a fifty percent certainty before he can take over in a hurry. Thats because Jin doesnt believe it, even if he is himself. If you take over, the success rate will definitely not exceed 70%, and this is the most conservative estimate. Maybe even 50% to 60% confidence is not impossible. "Okay! Let''s see how your ancient medicine alchemy turned decay into magic!" Xu Shuai was also a little bit up at this time. He followed Jin Buchang to learn medicine alchemy for more than ten years before finally stepping into it. Among the ranks of master alchemists, Xu Shuai''s name is almost the same as the guide among the many junior alchemists. Today, a young man who seems to be about 20 years old opened his mouth and dared to say such a big thing. Xu Shuai could see from Jin Buhuan''s face. Jin Buhuan did not believe it, but it was because of his identity that Jin Buhuan did not speak. After all, today''s first person in alchemy, if he really competes with a little guy, no matter if he wins or loses, he will have no face. It is natural to win. Did your first person in alchemy compete with a young man and show his face? As for losing? Hehe, Xu Shuai never believed that the teacher would lose to anyone. Ten years ago, Xu Shuai watched with his own eyes that the teacher turned the tide and defeated the whole line of the medicine clan guarding Kyushu Alchemists with his own power when all the alchemists in Kyushu almost collapsed. He will never forget the teacher''s domineering back then, but today he must stand up and let this little guy know that the alchemist is going to fight steadily step by step, not that you can get to the sky with one step by step with ancient alchemy. Bai Li glanced at Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, and the two old ghosts never spoke, but this was basically equivalent to their acquiescence. Seeing that Xu Shuai''s face also showed a smile here, then Xu Shuai ran to the two alchemists who were refining the Qingxin Pill and whispered in a low voice. The two pharmacists froze for a while, and then the expressions of anger appeared on their faces. They didnt know what Xu Shuai said, but soon the two pharmacists left their positions and gave up their positions. . "You are a guest from afar, you choose first!" Xu Shuai drove away the two alchemists and pointed towards the two burning pill furnaces and asked Baili to choose. Bai Li was not polite, and he walked to a pill furnace. In fact, there was no choice or not. The abilities of the two pharmacists were not much different. Now the progress of the two medicine refining is almost the same, so which one to choose In fact, there is not much difference. When Bai Li chose one side to sit down casually, Xu Shuai followed and sat on the other side and began to take over the medicine. As the two of them sat down, the many disciples of the alchemist around him also began to discuss their opinions. "Senior Brother Xu entered the master refining medicine last year, and now he is completely stable. Master Jin said that there is a chance for seniors to join the master refining medicine in the future. Even Senior Brother Xu is only 30% sure. This kid dares to say 100%. He is really Crazy." "What''s the matter? People have ancient medicine alchemy!" "Still a natural spirit body!" "Natural spirit bodies are indeed incomparable to us, but even natural spirit bodies cannot be 100% sure, after all, this is the next step in a hurry." Many Dange disciples discussed endlessly at this time, but it was not difficult to judge from their words that no one believed that Bai Li would be 100% sure. "Lao Jin, do you think this kid is talking nonsense?" At this time, the old village chief scratched his curly white hair and looked suspicious. But Jin Buhuan did not speak, because he was also uncertain. If Bai Li only said that sentence, perhaps he just thought Bai Li was young and frivolous. However, I never thought that Bai Li would really dare to bet against Xu Shuai, which made him uncertain. Is this kid''s ancient medicine alchemy really that strong? Of course, from the bottom of my heart, I dont believe in Jin Buchang. After all, Jin Buchang has invaded the way of refining medicine. It can be said that no one in this world knows refining medicine better than him. This kind of possibility has never existed, so in Jin Buhuan''s opinion, this guy should be a little too big this time. However, Jin Buhuan did not speak rashly, because no amount of discussion and speculation was as real as the final result, so he wanted to know what the result was like this time. Jin Buhuans gaze first looked at Xu Shuai, in fact, he knew that Xu Shuai was playing tricks. Just now he seemed to let Bai Li choose the side, but in fact he occupied one side at the beginning, and the side he chose. The alchemists of pharmacy have also learned from them, and their alchemy techniques have been passed down from their own hands. Even if there are some differences, the general direction is still under control. So at this time Xu Shuai took over the general refining pill furnace and continued refining. Although it seemed a little rushed, but after some adjustments, he has gradually stabilized, although the highest success rate cannot be guaranteed due to the halfway takeover. But with Xu Shuai''s ability in Jin Buhuan, there should still be a 40% success rate. While observing Xu Shuai from Jin Buhuan, he suddenly heard an exclamation. The next moment Jin Buhuan turned his head and looked at the source of the exclamation, even if it was Jin Buhuan, he looked at it. I was completely stunned by what I was doing before my eyes! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 612: The Lost An Lu Jue Jin Bu turned into a master alchemist. As for refining medicine, he could actually judge the strength of a pharmacist as long as he saw various techniques. This was his experience. Xu Shuai was taught by him alone. Although Xu Shuai''s abilities may not be enough to become his own disciple to teach him, Xu Shuai has followed him for more than ten years and learned a lot of good things from him. Jin Buhuan believes that as long as he can overcome obstacles on this path, one day he will be able to become a master. Seeing Xu Shuai proceeding in an orderly manner despite being in a mess at this time, Jin Buhuan was also very pleased. But Jin Buhuan hadnt understood from his relief, he heard an exclamation from the side, and Jin Buhuan turned his head and looked at the other side. Even with his indifferent glance, he couldnt help but suck. Take a breath of air! "This...this is..." Seeing what Bai Li did at this time, Jin Buhuan felt that his three views had been subverted. Normally, if a pharmacist takes over from someone else to continue refining medicine, all he has to do is to connect the previous refining rune to the refining rune of the previous pharmacist before he can continue refining, otherwise he will fall short. But at this moment when Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li, everything Bai Li did was completely different. Bai Li was sitting in front of the pill furnace. At this time, his hands were constantly playing runes, and every rune he played had almost nothing to do with the runes of the previous alchemist. For a while, the pill furnace began to shake. A sign to explode! "Naughty!" Jin Buhuan said silently in his heart, but he hadn''t sent these two words out yet, and what happened next made him forcibly suppress these two words. The runes played by Baili had nothing to do with the previous runes, so the pill furnace was in danger of exploding, but when the pill furnace was shaking, Baili began to play one by one that he had not even seen Jin Buchang. Wen, and every time a rune merges into the pill furnace, the shaking of the pill furnace begins to slow down a bit. One by one runes flew out, and the pill furnace that was about to explode gradually quieted down in front of these strange runes! Jin Buhuan''s eyes widened as he watched all this! "An Lu Jue!" Just when Jin Buhuan was shocked, he heard an exclamation coming from behind him, knowing that the voice must come from Zhou Lao without looking back. At this time, Zhou Dong''s eyes widened like Jin Buhuan. What is the Anlu Art? Ordinary pharmacists certainly dont know, but will there be ordinary pharmacists who can enter the Pill Pavilion? Those who can come here are the most talented alchemists in Kyushu. They have learned all kinds of ancient books on alchemy since they were young. Of course, they know what the three words Anlujue represent. Legend has it that in the ancient times, when the alchemist was refining the pill, the fryer would not appear, because the alchemist possessed a secret technique that could soothe the pill in the furnace, and this technique was called For An Lu Jue. But so far, the Anlu Jue has become an absolute sound, even Jin Buhuan has only seen some tragic Anlu Jue from some incomplete classics, but even his Tian Jue posture cannot be re-assembled. Develop a complete safety furnace tactic. Therefore, the Anlu tactic is already extinct. I thought it would never appear in the world again, but at this moment, Baili played these tactics and everyone understood it! This is the legendary Anlu Jue! "This kid actually controls the Anlu Art! He really has the inheritance of the ancient medicine alchemist!" If Zhou Dong had some doubts before, then Zhou Dong had no doubts anymore at this moment. Because in today''s world, no one can use An Lu Jue, and there is only one possibility for the appearance of An Lu Jue, that is, there is an ancient inheritance, and this An Lu Jue is part of the ancient inheritance! "It seems that he really has the inheritance of the ancient alchemist!" Jin Buhuan was also affirmative at this time. "But An Lu Jue can only guarantee that it will not fry the furnace and appease the pill. This kid can''t succeed in playing runes indiscriminately!" The old village chief awoke from An Lu Jue''s shock and watched Bai Li constantly there. He also fell into contemplation when he played the refining runes, because the old village chief discovered that with his experience, he could not understand what these runes were. However, the old village chief had not had time to figure out the situation of these runes and what Bai Li did once again shocked him! After Bai Li played the Anlu Jue with both hands to stabilize the pill furnace, his hands suddenly separated, and then he flew to the pill furnace with a rune in one hand, and flew to the ground fire when he played the rune in the other hand. At this moment, Bai Li controlled both the ground fire and the pill furnace. Refining pill together. "This... is this kid crazy?" "Control the pill furnace with one hand and the ground fire with the other hand, this... how can the pill be refined?" As we all know, the refining of the pill has a great relationship with the flame. The flame is related to the furnace temperature, and the furnace temperature will affect the formation of the pill. Therefore, the alchemist must constantly control the furnace temperature when refining the pill, but it is like Baili Such a method of controlling furnace temperature is unique. Because ordinary pharmacists need to play a rune, and when the medicine in the pill furnace is fused, stop their hands to control the ground fire. This is the correct approach for all pharmacists. But at this moment they discovered that Bai Li actually controlled the runes of the pill furnace while controlling the ground fire, which was simply incredible. At this moment, even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were silent, because as far as they knew, no pharmacist would do this even in ancient times. This kind of technique can be said to be unheard of. Of course they cant have seen it, because Bailis medicine refining is not ancient medicine at all, but the medicine refining in the arrow demon ring. It can be said that Bailis medicine refining does not rely on gods. In the case of Woo, it is definitely the medicine refining technique with the highest success rate, because these medicine refining techniques are finally improved by those refining magicians, and they are also the most perfect medicine refining techniques known. Unless someone can surpass the master''s achievements one day, there is absolutely no possibility of refining medicine even more powerful than this. At this moment, everyone in the audience is already holding their breath, their eyes are all looking at Bai Li, wanting to see what step Bai Li can do! The constant cry of exclamation also came to Xu Shuai''s ears. Xu Shuai, who had just gotten out of his chaos and stabilized, was once again in a dilemma. He proposed this competition by himself, and originally wanted to kill the opponent''s prestige, while also showing his ability to refine medicine. However, Xu Shuai never expected that Baili''s medicine alchemy was so terrifying. The constant exclamations had already had a huge impact on Xu Shuai''s mood at this time, and Xu Shuai''s heart was disturbed. If the alchemist''s heart is confused , the rune in his hand will naturally not be able to flow again, and several consecutive runes will fail at the same time. "Oh... Xu Shuai''s road is still far away..." Jin Buhuan also saw Xu Shuai''s performance over there at this time. Although he knew it was all because of Bai Li, it also indirectly shows that Xu Shuai''s psychological quality is not good. . On the other hand, Bailis last rune was hit at this time, and the fire between Bailis hands was also extinguished. As Baili closed his hand, the fragrance of a pure heart pill poured out from the pill furnace. Everyone is a connoisseur, just smelling the fragrance of medicine will understand that this furnace of pill medicine has succeeded. At the same time as the fragrance of the medicine in the Bailidan furnace came, black smoke in Xu Shuai''s furnace also appeared. Seeing the black smoke that emerged, Xu Shuai also stopped continuing to play. Rune, because he knew he had failed. But when Xu Shuai was about to stand up and concede defeat, he saw that Bai Li, who had succeeded in refining, was walking towards this side. Originally Xu Shuai thought that Bai Li would humiliate himself, but Bai Li didnt. Paying attention to myself, but sitting in front of the pill furnace while standing up, but what Baili did in the next moment made the audience stunned... (If you have a monthly pass, please vote for me, thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 613: Supreme Qingxin Pill The two took over the refining at the same time. Although they didn''t say anything, it was not just Jin Buhuan who could understand Xu Shuai''s careful thinking. The alchemy techniques that Xu Shuai learned from the people who made the pill before were all learned from Jin Buchang. It would not be an exaggeration to use the teacher to go out of the same school, and the same refining methods will naturally have many similarities. So in the case of taking over at the same time, Xu Shuai actually has a natural advantage. But at this moment, the pill furnace that Baili took over continued to emit the fragrance of the heart-clearing pill. Although the pill furnace had not been opened yet, everyone knew that the pill would naturally take shape as long as the fire retreated, even though Baili did not know. Is the ten percent said to be bragging or something, but at least Baili has succeeded now. On the other hand, on Xu Shuai''s side, all the alchemists who saw the black smoke coming out of Xu Shuai''s pill furnace shook their heads for a while, because they knew that Xu Shuai''s pill was now scrapped. When seeing Xu Shuai standing up from there, everyone knew that Xu Shuai had already given up. However, Xu Shuai just stood up but saw that Bai Li had already reached that side, and then he chose to sit just now. Everyone who looked at the position of Xu Shuai''s refining medicine was puzzled. "What is he going to do?" "This pot of medicine has failed, what is he doing sitting down?" At this moment, not to mention many pharmacists, even Jin Buhuan and the old village chief Zhou Dong are puzzled. In their opinion, this furnace of medicine has failed, why does Bai Li sit down? But before they could figure out what was going on, they saw Bai Li suddenly made a move, and the runes were shot out. The ground fire that had just been extinguished by Xu Shuai sprang out again and started burning the pill furnace. At the same time, Bai Li had another hand. He played the rune and started flying into the pill furnace. "He... is he going to continue refining!" "Stop teasing, okay! This pill has been overfired, and the medicine in it should be almost destroyed, how to refine it?" "He doesn''t want to save the pill!" Seeing that Baili started refining again, the whole audience was boiled. As we all know, once black smoke comes out of the pill furnace, it means that the refining has failed. Giving up is the best choice, but now Baili He didn''t even choose to give up, but continued to refine, which is incomprehensible. "He wants to save this furnace of medicine..." Jin Buhuan said at this time, and his voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar! Save this pot of medicine? Can a waste pill be saved? At this moment, all the pharmacists are completely blank, because among all the knowledge they have learned in the past, the teacher tells them that once the pill refining fails, they should not waste their efforts and give up. But at this moment, Bai Li completely violated the teachings of all the teachers, and even planned to save this potion of medicine that had obviously failed. "Lao Jin...this...isn''t this a nonsense..." Zhou Dong felt that Bai Li was joking at this time. This heart-clearing pill had obviously been scrapped by Xu Shuai, how to save it? How can it be rescued? But before Zhou Dong could speak clearly, he heard an exclamation suddenly come! "Look at it! The black smoke has weakened!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone looked down and saw that the black smoke rising from the top of the original pill furnace had started to fade from the previous richness. This is not everyone''s dazzling, because just under everyone''s attention, the black smoke on the pill furnace is getting lighter and lighter, and almost every rune in the white is played, the black smoke on the pill furnace will be reduced by one point. . And when Baili hits hundreds of runes in succession, the pill furnace that was still smoking black smoke can no longer see any pill furnace at this time, and what appeared in the pill furnace has become a faint medicinal fragrance. gas. At this moment, there was no sound in the whole medicine storehouse. If Bai Lis previous alchemy techniques surprised them, then at this time, Bai Li will rescue the pill that had been destroyed in their eyes. It is already a **** in their eyes. It''s gone! Dont talk about them, even if Jin Buhuans eyes widened at this moment, Bai Lis first shot was actually observing Bai Lis tactics. With the experience of Jin Buhuan, he can clearly know that Bai Lis ability to refine medicine is absolutely Not as good as himself, but the various skills that Bai Li demonstrated were even he did not possess. He couldn''t do it either with Na''an Furnace or the previous one-hearted two-purpose use, and at this moment, Bai Li''s method of saving the medicine is even more incredible. "Hey... what he said is not wrong. I have invaded medicinal alchemy for a lifetime, thinking that my alchemy is at its peak. At this moment, Jin Buhuan''s words seemed a bit sad. Before Bai Li said that his alchemy technique was rigid, Jin Buhuan was a bit disapproving. I have invaded the technique of refining medicine for a lifetime, and said that other things may not be changed, but no one will take it if the gold of alchemy is not changed. However, at this time, seeing the various methods of refining medicine, Jin does not change to use his own refining medicine. Comparing Shushu with Bai Liyi, this rigid word is simply too accurate. "I am afraid his future achievements will far exceed yours." Zhou Dong also spoke at this time, and when he exited his words, Jin Buhuan nodded his head. It was obvious that Jin Buhuan had agreed with Zhou Dong''s words. Runes were continuously punched out of Baili''s hands, and runes flew into the pill furnace. The medicinal materials in the pill furnace had been completely stabilized. At this time, Baili''s forehead had also been sweaty. Previously, when refining the first pot of pill, I was able to do so, because relying on my own best alchemy technique improved by many gods and masters, the success rate of refining the Qingxin Pill itself was a few percent, and these few percent The success rate plus the blessing of God, Bai Li said that the success rate of 10% can be said to be an exaggeration. But this second furnace is different. Originally, Xu Shuai took over the refining and reduced the power of the pill to the limit, and then this guy was influenced by himself and the pill in it was almost scrapped. In this case I forcibly take over The success rate may not even reach Chengdu. Fortunately, with the blessing of God, this success rate of less than 10% is enough. At this time, a series of runes were played, and finally all the pills were stabilized, and as the ground fire continued to temper, the pills in the furnace finally took shape. When all the pill was formed, Baili also extinguished all the ground fire under the pill furnace, and when the local fire was extinguished, a strong medicinal scent spewed out from the pill furnace, and the fragrance of the medicine was strong. And mellow, but at this time Xu Shuai didn''t have any pleasure in appreciating the fragrance of medicine. He was already limp on the ground, his face almost buried in his crotch. At this moment, his long-standing pride was beaten by the two furnaces of Baili''s pills, and at this moment, only a deep sense of shame was left in his heart. "Open the furnace..." At this time everyone didn''t care about Xu Shuai, waiting for the time when the second furnace of pill fire retreated. Several alchemists had already opened the first furnace of pill that Baili had refined, and they were there. The moment the pill furnace was opened, purple light flew out of the pill furnace, and the flashing purple light flew into everyone''s mouth and nose with the rich medicinal fragrance! "Superior Qingxin Pill!" (To be continued.) New website launched Chapter 614: 1 furnace 9 best The first pill furnace was opened, and the strong medicinal aroma spread across the entire medicine storehouse in an instant. The medicinal aroma was already richer than the Qingxin Pill they were familiar with. They didn''t even need to eat it. As long as they smelled it, everyone felt a sense of concentration. a feeling of. The purple light shone in the pill furnace, and the flickering purple light was captured by everyone. With this purple light and the strong medicinal fragrance, there was no need to see the pill, everyone already understood what happened! "It''s the best medicine!" "Extreme Qingxin Pill?" "No...impossible...this is the one who took over the refining... took over the refining of the best Qingxin Pill?" At this time, the audience was stunned by the superb clear heart pill that was about to be released. The alchemists who can be in the pill pavilion have definitely seen the world. Although they dare not say that they often refine all kinds of top pill, but They are all refined. Of course, it is precisely because of the refinement that I understand how difficult it is to refine the top-grade pill. Now I see that the pill furnace that Baili took over halfway into the past has actually refined the Qingxin Pill. Everyone has one. A feeling of being in a dream. This is not unbelievable anymore, it is simply unthinkable. If someone tells them about it at other times, it is estimated that everyone will directly answer the four words: "Nonsense." But now they see with their own eyes, even if they want to talk nonsense, its impossible. The so-called hearing is false and seeing is believing. Everyone sees Baili taking over the refining with their own eyes, and here is their pill pavilion, a disciple of refining medicine. It was also a person from their Dan Pavilion, Bai Li couldn''t do anything at all. So there is only one result left, that is, Bai Li really relies on his ability to refine the best Qingxin Pill! "I...I only use the most common materials, how can I produce the best pill..." The disciple who made the pill before was also confused at this time. What he learned from his teacher since he was a child told him that if you want to refine a good medicine, the quality of the residual medicine is very important. That is to say, the better the medicine, the higher the probability of a good medicine. . But today he is refining the Qingxin Pill here, and the materials used are basically the most common medicinal materials, because it is not so much to refine the Qingxin Pill, it is better to say that he is experimenting, since it is a test, of course it is impossible to use too good medicinal materials. However, he never expected that this most common medicinal material would have the effect of turning decay into a magical effect in Baili''s hands, and he would even refining the best pill. Refining the best medicine from the best medicinal materials is not a skill, but using the most common medicinal materials to refine the best medicine is the real great skill. "Let''s take a look at the total of several top-grade pill... Go away and let the old man see with his own eyes..." Zhou Dong was anxious at first. When he saw the top-grade pill came out, he couldn''t bear it. With the look of those disciples slowly, he kicked the disciples who were lying on the pill furnace, and then rolled up his sleeves and went up in person. But when Zhou Dong ran to the top of the pill furnace, he also became as slow as the disciples just now. Jin Buhuan frowned when he saw Zhou Dong, who had always been hot tempered, become so slow. What happened inside the furnace that could make Zhou Dong do this? Jin Buhuan didnt know how surprised Zhou Dong was at this time, because he was lying on the pill furnace and saw everything in the pill furnace. He finally understood why the two disciples were lying here just now and none of them took it out. The pill! In the entire pill furnace, the bright purple light has irradiated the pill furnace into purple, and in the center of the pill furnace, one by one Qingxin Pills fell there, and these purple lights came from these Qingxin Pills. This purple light seemed too comforting, even at the moment of Zhou Dong''s popularity, he didn''t even want to destroy the purple gas in the pill furnace, as if it was a sin to destroy a little. But in the end Zhou Dong still started to take out the Qingxin Pill in Jin Buchang''s urging eyes. There were already disciples holding a silver plate waiting to install the Qingxin Pill. At this time, Zhou Dong saw a purple Qingxin Pill flying out of the pill furnace when he moved his arm, and the flying pill fell on the silver plate. There was a crisp sound, but the continuously circulating purple energy told everyone that this was a top-grade Qingxin Pill! "Sure enough, it is the best Qingxin Pill..." Jin Buhuan also walked to the silver plate, and reached out to pick up this best Qingxin Pill. Even if it were, he could only use the word perfect to describe this pill. Whether it is the degree of fusion of the pill, the control of the furnace fire, and even the tempering of the pill, he has reached perfection, even if he does it himself. But Jin Buhuan hadn''t understood from this top-grade Qingxin Pill, he heard a crisp sound, and then another purple top-grade Qingxin Pill was placed on the silver plate by Zhou Dong! "Two!" "It''s going to be against the sky to produce two top-grade pills in one furnace!" Many alchemists in the Pill Pavilion looked at the two best Qingxin Pills and couldn''t help taking a breath, but they smiled slightly when they watched this scene. "Two? Who are you scolding! Lao Tzu was ordered by the sky, and Tiandao helped me refine the pill. If there are only two top-quality pill, then I will kill himself on the spot!" As if God could also hear Bai Li''s words, just when everyone was speechless by these two top-grade pill, Zhou Dong jokingly took out another purple from the pill furnace. The best Qingxin Dan! "Three! My goodness! There are three best medicine pills in one furnace!" "Dang Cang..." Before this guy could finish his words, the fourth best Qingxin Pill also fell on the silver plate. "Four...four..." "Dang Cang..." The fifth one falls... "The sixth... the seventh... the eighth... the ninth..." When the ninth highest-quality Qingxin Pill was placed on the silver plate, UU read www.uukanshu. There is only the sound of air-conditioning around com, and countless lights are constantly shifting on the silver plate and Zhou Dongs body. The clanging sound of each pill falling on the silver plate is like a thunder drum. Above one''s heart. "No! There are nine pills in this furnace, all of which are top-quality..." Finally, Zhou Dong spoke, and when Zhou Dong said this, even Jin Buhuan was moved. Refining nine Qingxin Pills in one furnace, and all nine Qingxin Pills are top grade, which is equivalent to directly refining nine top-grade pill medicines in one furnace. This is not a low-level medicine such as nine Huisheng Pills. This is pure heart. Dan, although the Qingxin Pill can only be regarded as medium, the appearance of nine top grades at a time is absolutely unheard of. At this moment, the nine best Qingxin Pills have irradiated the silver plate into purple. Everyone is looking at these nine best pill with big eyes and small eyes, including Xu Shuai staring at them. At this moment, Xu Shuai has even forgotten his shame. Because the impact of these nine pills was beyond shame, Xu Shuai had already commented on Baili at this time: "This is a pervert! It is normal to lose compared with him, and it is a ghost to win!" (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 615: The ultimate reproduction People''s thoughts are sometimes magical, just like Xu Shuai. When he was defeated by Bai Li, his first feeling was very ashamed. This feeling was somewhat similar to the misty wind and wind at the time. Why? Why should I be defeated by an unknown pawn? This is almost the same in the hearts of the two of them. I have a different talent. How can I be happy when I lose to an unknown man? Of course, I have smashed to the end. But suddenly one day, the misty and flowing wind discovered that Baili was not an unknown person or a small bug at all. This was an evil dragon, and everyone was just a warrior with bamboo sticks. In this case, the misty and flowing wind also occurred. After the silent change, maybe even he didn''t know it. From the initial shame of being defeated by Baili to the decisiveness when Baili was forced to jump off the cliff to commit suicide, the misty and flowing wind has undergone a fundamental change. If the enemy is weak, defeating oneself is of course unacceptable, but if the enemy is incredibly strong, it is natural for me to lose. At this time Xu Shuai was almost like this. When Bai Li did not make a move, even though he knew that Bai Li was a natural spirit body, Xu Shuai still didn''t think there was anything special about Bai Li. Although the natural spirit body was a legend, it was a legend. No one knows how, you can''t scare yourself to death just by a legend. And when he lost to Baili, he was very ashamed, because Baili was at the same level as him in Xu Shuai''s heart at that moment, but when he saw a batch of nine top-grade pills appeared, his shame disappeared. Up. why? Very simple! Because at this moment he realized that everyone is not at the same level at all. It is like asking him Xu Shuai to test the medicine with Jinbu. Even if Xu Shuai loses, he feels it is an honor. Perhaps Bai Li is in his mind at this time. It is still completely incomparable with Jin Buchang, but the nine top-grade pills have already made an invisible change in his mood. At this moment, Xu Shuai feels that he is not ashamed to lose to a monster that produces nine top-grade pills. , That''s weird if you really win. Jin Buhuan took the silver plate from the disciple, and looked at the nine top-grade Qingxin Pills on the silver plate. There was a trace of incredibleness on his face, because Jin Buhuan was sure that it would be impossible even if he made it by himself. Achieve such a thing as nine superb Qingxin Pills appear in one batch. The refining of the Qingxin Pill is not difficult for Jinbuchang, but it is too difficult to get the best pill. If Jinbuchang does not change the best medicinal materials and the best pill furnace, there is a 50% probability of Jinbuchang. There are three or four top-grade pill in one batch, and it is 30% sure to produce five or so top-grade Qingxin Pills in one batch, but if you want all of them to be top-grade pill, you dont even have a chance. What''s more, Baili took over halfway, and still used the most common medicinal materials and the most common pill furnace. Jin Buhuan never believed in the so-called luck. He always believed that there is no luck in refining medicine, but your strength is not enough. At this moment, it is certain that the gold is not changed, and Baili''s ancient alchemy is definitely not nonsense. Must keep him in Dan Pavilion, at all costs! As long as he stays in the pill pavilion, as long as he uses the ancient medicine alchemy technique to point his disciples, or even point himself... Jin Buhuan cant imagine it. Now his medicine alchemy technique has actually reached a bottleneck. Can''t break through this bottleneck, if Bai Li is willing to help himself, then once he breaks through this bottleneck... "Give me away. This time the old man opens the furnace and let the old man see what will come out of this furnace." The old village chief Baimao has become addicted today. Although he didn''t refine it by himself, he produced nine best products in one furnace. Pill, this is definitely what any alchemist would dream of seeing. But today he actually witnessed it with his own eyes. At this time, the old village chiefs eyes were once again placed on the second pot of pill. In fact, he was very curious that this monster that could refine nine top-grade pill in one pot was saved. What will this pot of elixir of yours look like? The fire of the second furnace has now retreated, Zhou Dong climbed to the top of the furnace, and watching Zhou Dong''s bluffing, many Dange disciples were not as excited as he was. Everyone knows that today Mr. Zhou was happy because he had prescribed the best pill. He wanted to prescribe the best pill again, because the pharmacist felt that once the best pill was prescribed, it would be a blessing, even if he did not refine it himself. Blessed. But at this time, no one is optimistic about this second furnace, including Jinbuhuan. The first batch of nine top-grade pill was already shocking the world. As for the second batch, it would be impossible to think of the top-grade pill. After all, this second batch is different from the first batch. Although Baili took over the first furnace halfway, he quickly mastered the entire pill furnace by virtue of the An Lu Secret Art. But the second pot is different. The second pot was taken over by Xu Shuai, and because of his influence, the second pot of medicine has actually been abolished by half. In that case, Bai Li forced Xu Shuai to take over. Taking the pill furnace in his hand and then continuing to refine it, it turned out to be an incredible success in this case. This can be regarded as a miracle, not to mention the best medicine. The Qingxin Pill produced in this furnace can be regarded as a great ability as long as it can be formed. At this time, Zhou Dong still wants to see it. Is it too much to have the best? Jin Buhuan also felt that this second pot would be considered very good as long as the pill was formed, so when he saw Zhou Dong kicking the disciple away for the old and disrespectful again, he couldnt help but feel in his heart. Despised this old curl. But Jin Buchang knows Zhou Dongs character. This guy is very stubborn. Once he decides something, let alone ten bulls, even ten tigers cant even bring him back. So Jin Buchang will leave Zhou Dong without speaking. Go to open the furnace. Zhou Dong quickly came to the pill furnace. He looked at the pill furnace that hadn''t been turned on. He first sniffed the pill furnace. Then there was some disappointment on his face, because compared to the first furnace, this The fragrance of a pot of medicine is obviously much worse, so it is certain that there can be no nine top-grade pill. But thinking about Zhou Dong, it''s relieved If the best pill is really so easy to get out, it will prevent other alchemists from living. Zhou Dong''s arm is extremely strong, and the pill furnace top that usually needs two talents to be able to open, he can easily lift it with one hand, and when the top is lifted, the fragrance of medicine gushes out, even though it is intoxicating, he cannot follow it. Compared with the previous purple light, there is no doubt that there is no problem with this elixir, and it must be a success. Maybe its because the nine top-grade Qingxin Pills have already made everyone feel strange. At this time, everyone seems to have subconsciously forgotten that this pill was actually pulled back from the edge of destruction by Baili, if it was not white. Here, this pill for anyone must be a waste medicine. "Old Zhou, hurry down and let the disciples take out the pill." Jin Buhuan opened his mouth at this time and wanted to call Zhou Dong down, but when he spoke, he saw Zhou Dong suddenly reaching into the pill furnace. , Seeing this scene of gold not changing is also a shock, because he does not understand why Zhou Dong would go to pick up the medicine. As Zhou Dong, he had already lost his identity when he went to open the furnace. Before, it was nine best medicine pills. Now this Why does he want to get ordinary pills? Many Dange disciples were also at a loss at this time, but when they wondered why Zhou Dong was like this, the purple light reappeared... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 616: Want to learn from me and teach you Zhou Dong is a master alchemist. He only feels like a green leaf because he is not with Jin. However, Zhou Dong''s alchemy techniques are absolutely worshipped by the vast majority of alchemists throughout Kyushu. Maybe there is no answer for gold and no change, but it is not difficult to do all the answers. A grandmaster who went to open the furnace in person was actually a bit of a loss, but because of the shocking thing of nine best Qingxin Pills in one furnace, everyone subconsciously ignored this. But at this time, no one thought that Zhou Dong would even open this furnace, which is a bit incomprehensible. But just when everyone was wondering, they saw Zhou Dong suddenly reached out into the pill furnace and fiddled a few times. As Zhou Dong''s arm fiddled with the pill furnace, there were bursts of rattling noises in the pill furnace. Obviously this was Dan. The sound of the pill in the furnace colliding with the pill furnace. And at the same time this sound appeared, Zhou Dong also laughed wildly! "Hahahahaha..." As Zhou Dong laughed wildly, a purple light suddenly rushed out of the pill furnace. The purple light even shone Zhou Dong''s originally white curls into purple. When this purple appeared, the whole audience was very pale. change! "Extreme...extreme quality?" "No...impossible! This is a waste furnace refining, there can be no best products!" "How is it possible? The pill furnace was emitting black smoke just now, and the medicinal materials in it should have lost a lot. Even if it can save the refining success, there will be at most three or two pills left. As long as it has 30% efficacy, it is considered a success. Now, how could there be the best!" Although the purple light appeared at this time, the Dange disciples present could not accept it, because it had completely subverted everything they had learned before. Isn''t the best pill that only the best material can be produced? Isn''t the best pill that only the best pill furnace can be refined? Doesn''t the best medicine need the right time and place? Doesn''t the best medicine need air transport? But what happened today? This guy just took a pill furnace and directly produced nine top-grade Qingxin Pills. Of course, no one believes that this is because of the work of the previous pharmacist, even if the previous pharmacist did not dare to say so. Shameless words. Because in his life, don''t say that a stove produces nine best Qingxin Pills, even if he hasn''t refined one, so even he himself can''t believe it. If the first heat has shocked everyone''s chin, then at this time they don''t know how to describe the second heat! Isn''t it said that alchemy is difficult? Doesnt it mean that refining medicine requires a lot of things? Why would the most common pill furnace, the most common medicinal materials, and even the damaged medicinal materials appear in his hands? Is this kid the best professional? In the wild thinking of countless people, three pills appeared in Zhou Dong''s hands. These three pills fell on the silver plate. The central one exuded a purple streamer, and the smell of the medicine was accompanied by purple. The streamer spreads into everyone''s breath. Although this one supreme Qingxin Pill may be slightly flawed compared to the nine previous ones, no one can deny the fact that it is a supreme Qingxin Pill. Compared with this top-grade pill, the other two are a bit eclipsed. These other two are obviously just ordinary Qingxin Pills, but even so, they are surprising enough. A pot of elixirs that have been scrapped can be rescued forcibly, and one top-grade and two ordinary ones can also appear. This is simply magical. Xu Shuai was lying in front of the silver plate, his body was already trembling when he looked at the silver plate. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Because if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that this was the furnace medicine he gave up. When the black smoke came out, he had already given up, because at that time he had no other way, but Bai Li just relied on his own ability to refine the ruined pill into what it is now. Shenshu Xu Shuai didn''t even have the courage to refute Baili. "Why...why?" Xu Shuai turned his gaze to Bai Li at this time, and there were only three words left in his mouth. Xu Shuai started learning medicine at the age of ten, and he was very talented among his peers. And, at that time, he thought that no one in the younger generation could compare with himself. It was not until he entered the Apocalypse Academy that he knew that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well after following Jin Buhuan. Although Xu Shuai was proud, he also had his own humility. He was not only talented, but also assiduous as he himself. He has learned a lot of skills. Xu Shuai, who is only in his early thirties this year, is already a master alchemist. It may not be out of reach to become a master alchemist in the future. He should be proud, because he has the capital to be proud, but today, facing Bai Li''s pride becomes worthless, because everything that people do casually is beyond his ability. "Because I didn''t give up, but you gave up, that''s it..." Bai Li looked at Xu Shuai''s somewhat confused eyes and spoke slowly, but this answer once again caused Xu Shuai to fall into contemplation. Didnt it mean that when there is no hope for refining medicine, one should give up in advance and not waste time and energy? Why did he tell himself not to give up? Is it true that, as he said, the alchemy he learned is too rigid? Don''t know how to work? Xu Shuai''s eyes looked at Bai Li still confused, because he couldn''t find the answer. "You can''t figure this out now, because you are not qualified to see that height. If you really want to learn, I can teach you when I have time!" When Bai Li said this, Xu Shuai''s complexion changed drastically, not only Xu Shuai, but everyone in the audience changed its complexion! Including Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, they all looked stunned! They couldn''t even imagine what they heard! what did he say? He said that if Xu Shuai wanted to learn, he had time to teach Xu Shuai? Everyone seems to have heard it It seems this is not a joke! At this moment, Jin Buhuan really didnt know how to describe his inner thoughts. When he saw the nine best medicine pills, what Jin Buhuan thought was to let Bai Li stay in the pill pavilion at all costs. Maybe one day he will be there. It is not impossible for Dan Ge to have a sense of belonging and occasionally give pointers to his disciples. This is also the purpose of Jin Buhuan, but Jin Buhuan has not had time to speak, but Bai Li said such words. At this moment, Jin Buhuan suddenly sighed! "The little friend has a heart like a sea, but the old man treats the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain!" Jin Buchang said at this time. Although the name seems to have not changed, everyone can hear it. The word "little friend" in his mouth has Has become different. If the word "little friend" before was only because he was curious about Baili''s ability, then this word shows that he has really recognized Baili, perhaps Baili''s alchemy has not reached the realm of his master. , But Bai Lis medicine alchemy will surpass himself one day, and Bai Lis heart has surpassed himself even now... Jin Buhuan didn''t even know Bai Li''s name until this moment, but Jin Buhuan was very curious. Where did such an evil spirit come from? Why did he never hear of it before? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 617: He is Baili I cherish myself. Almost every pharmacist in Kyushu today is like this. The housekeeping skills in my own hands will never be easily imparted to others. Even a disciple cannot teach it casually. A disciple must serve the master for three to five years from the beginning, before he can learn from the lowest level of medicine differentiation, and then learn step by step in depth. Even so, it may not be true. Learn the true ability, because there is only one disciple of the gate, and only the disciple of the gate can learn most of the things. Just like Jin Buhuan, Jin Buhuan has not closed the disciples until today. Even though he has taught a lot in Tianqi Academy, his true ability has never been taught. In Jin Buhuans opinion, the ancient alchemy techniques that Bai Li mastered can definitely make people crazy. Even if he wants to learn it, if Bai Li says he can give it to each other, Jin Buhuan can even consider it at his age. Worship Baili as a teacher. The one who learns without success is a teacher, this is still clear if the gold is not changed. But Jin Buchang never dreamed that Bai Li would say such a thing. At this moment, not only him, but Zhou Dong also blushed, because these words were too embarrassing for them. "You...you mean it..." Xu Shuai didn''t care about Jin not changing. At this time, he looked at Bai Li''s eyes full of disbelief. He originally thought that Bai Li would say a few words to humiliate himself. At least he might have done something like this when he won before, but he never expected Bai Li to say such a thing. "Of course it''s true, but I''m lazy, so only if I have time, and I hate idiots, if I can''t learn, I will never teach it a second time." Bai Li said this seemingly casual but actually comes from sincere. To be honest, Baili actually looked down on the medicine alchemists and pharmacists in Kyushu, and cherished each one. From the experience Shi Chunlai at that time, Baili can understand. However, Bai Li really didnt take medicine alchemy too seriously. In Bailis opinion, medicine alchemy was actually just a small skill for earning points, and his archery was the real way. . When Baili taught Shi Chunlai at Qingyunmen, he didn''t have any reservations, but Shi Chunlai''s aptitude was just like that. In this life, he will be a master. But these Dange disciples in front of them are different. They are all talented. If they really taught them, even if they didnt bow their heads to apprentice, it would be the love of teachers and students. Among them, there are many people from the nine schools and ten families. When they leave the Tianqi Academy, they will be the elders who will control the refining medicine in the family in the future, second only to the Patriarch and the Great Elder. Bai Li wanted to know that Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families were so directed towards him, but what would happen if they found out that all the alchemy elders in the family would have to nod and bow their heads and say teachers when they saw him? "Well...I guess it will be pissed..." Bai Li thought evilly, feeling very pleasant. But when Bai Li said this, Xu Shuai trembled all over, because he could see that Bai Li was not joking with him. Seeing that state, he planned to kneel down and kowtow to his teacher, but after thinking about it, he felt that It''s not appropriate. After all, people said that if they don''t teach fools, whether they are qualified to become a disciple or not, so Xu Shuai feels that he must first show his abilities, and only then can he be qualified to become a teacher. But Baili looked at Xu Shuai trembling for a long time but did not worship, and it was also a moment of helplessness. What if Nima said that he did not agree with him and worshiped? What about the domineering spirit? "Little friend''s ancient medicine alchemy has the ability to turn decay into a miracle, and the old man is not as good as it is, but I hope to have the opportunity to learn from him." The old guy Jin Buhuan deserves to be the title of the first person in alchemy, but Bai Li doubts whether he is the first person in alchemy by his skin. Nima wants to learn from you and worship Lao Tzu. Directly teach you, what is to learn, I will follow your sister''s. Taking into account the good things in the elixir area, Bai Li finally endured the impulse of the old mad Ou. "I don''t know where the little friend is from? How come the old man has never seen him before in Tianqi Academy?" Zhou Dong didn''t say anything shamelessly talking, after all, Zhou Dong is not the first person, his face is not up to that level. . At this time, when Zhou Dong said this, many people also nodded, yes, who is this guy after talking for so long? Where is he from? Why have you never seen it before in Tianqi Academy? Could it be a master recruited by Emperor Tianqi? However, a few people in the crowd always felt that Bai Li looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen it. When they were wondering, Bai Li smiled slightly at Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong and then said, "I am Baili! From Qingzhou!" "Qingzhou?" I was taken aback when I heard the word Qingzhou Jinbuchang, because as far as he knew, Qingzhou didn''t seem to have any great alchemists. But soon Jin Buchang reacted! "Bai...Bai Li!" "You...you are Wu Kui Baili!" "You are the Baili who double-killed the prince and wiped out the ten big families and nine sects!" "No...impossible! Baili is a warrior, not a pharmacist..." "Could it be the same name and surname..." In an instant, the entire quiet medicine warehouse became a vegetable market! The name Baili is really shocking. Now that the gods are all up and down, who doesn''t know the name Baili? Everything that Bai Li did was enough to make people say three days and three nights. Although cruel, the title of the first person of the young generation has been invisibly pressed on his head. But at this moment, Bai Li stood here and said these words, but it made people feel a kind of creepy. Baili? They are all called Baili, and they are all from Qingzhou. Is there such a coincidence in the world? "Yes, but I dare not be the word Wukui. It is said that your Majesty has already waived my Wukui title. I am Baili, from Qingyunmen of Qingzhou Baili once again spoke in detail. Himself, and as Bailis voice fell, the light in his hand flickered, and the bow of heaven appeared in his hand. When the bow of heaven appeared, those people in the field who felt that Baili seemed familiar before were instantly Recognize it. "Bali... he is Baili! That is his magic bow! He is the arrow demon Baili!" Arrow Demon Baili, a magic bow killed seven in and seven out in the wild ancient blood, no one dared to fight with it, once entered the Tianqi Academy, it became the target of the entire Tianqi Academy, and they even changed the apocalypse to target Baili. The rules of the college. At this moment, Zhuang Yongqiang finally understood why he couldnt find the mysterious person before, because the mysterious person was Baili, and Baili had no teacher at all. He just went to various teachers to find disciples according to his habitual thinking, but he forgot, One person stayed in the bamboo forest and never came out. Everyone looked at Bai Li who was holding the bow of heaven at this moment, and the shock in their hearts at this moment was even stronger than when they saw the best pill before. Nothing else, just because the person in front of you is Baili! The arrow demon Baili who swept the wasteland... (to be continued.) New website Chapter 618: Ke Qing coached There is no shortage of geniuses in the world. Jin Buhuan has seen many geniuses, and Jin Buhuan himself is a genius, a genius who refining medicine. But at this moment, looking at Bai Li, who holds the bow of heaven, Jin Buhuan has the illusion of being in a dream. Because he couldn''t connect the Baili in front of him with the alchemist anyway. The alchemist is different from the warrior. A warrior may be able to quickly improve himself by virtue of Juechen''s talent and the assistance of various resource pills, but the alchemist is different. This is a profession that really requires experience accumulation. Even if you learn all kinds of recipes for refining medicine, it is meaningless if you dont practice it, because every pot of pill medicine may undergo various changes in the process of refining. Its not that you just need to know it. A magic formula can be refined, and if so, the pharmacist would not be so precious. There are different formulas for the refining of each kind of pill, and these formulas are not exactly the same every time they are refined. For example, when refining a furnace of rejuvenation pellets, it may take a hundred for the first time. One rune, and the second time may need one hundred and ten. This is the change that the alchemist is making according to the continuous changes of the pill furnace. At the same time, there is also the experience of manipulating ground fire. When and what state the flame should be, the pharmacist must rely on experience to control it. Both the refining medicine itself and the control of the ground fire are all that a pharmacist needs to rely on Experience can guarantee the success rate of refining medicine. So when he knew Bai Li''s identity, Jin Buhuan didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He could only describe Bai Li in front of him with the word monster. How old is Baili? He is not even twenty years old, but from the process of Baili''s fight with Xu Shuai just now, it can be seen that although Baili relies on an endless stream of ancient alchemy techniques, Baili must be at least a master alchemist. Do all that. The master alchemist under the age of twenty, this is no longer a miracle, this is simply a miracle, and just now Jin Buhuan has almost determined that Bai Li must have been able to achieve such an achievement in the alchemy technique since he was young. But at the moment when Bai Li''s identity is known, it can be said that Jin Buchang''s long-standing pride was completely shattered by Bai Li! A master alchemist who is under twenty years old, martial arts is still the first person of the young generation, and even the prince Yin Lingyu is not his opponent. What is this kind of guy who is not a monster? It is already very difficult for a person to cultivate one thing to the extreme, and now a martial arts expert is far more than everyone in the process of refining medicine. How can this be accepted by them? "You...how did you do it?" Zhou Dong ran to Baili at this time and looked at Baili up and down, his eyes clearly looking at the expression of a little monster. However, the other Dange disciples around now have the same expressions as Zhou Dong, because now Bai Li is really a monster in their eyes. The martial arts surpassed all the young people, and the refining of medicine was crushing the entire Dange disciple. Is it true that the naive is so biased to such a degree that all the luck is given to Baili in front of him? There is absolutely no doubt about Baili''s combat effectiveness. One person overturns the entire barren blood plain, and finally can force Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules to preserve his face, so Baili''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. And Bai Lis ability to refining medicine has also been verified just now. Maybe ordinary Dange disciples cant understand it, but Jin Buhuan can see that every time Bai Li makes a move, its like flowing water, and that skillful shot is completely different. It looks like a rookie alchemist. But Jin did not change his dream and would never have thought that there would be an arrow demon ring in this world. Speaking of conscience, Bai Li is really the first time to refine a Qingxin Pill, but Bai Li does not need much experience, because the arrow demon ring The attached medicine refining technique can automatically give the optimal path in the process of refining medicine in Baili. Therefore, the experience said that it has no meaning for Bai Li. Alchemy is based on the various refining abilities derived from the background of the priest. Therefore, every shot of Bai Li is the most perfect, and there will never be any. error. Jin Buhuan has seen countless evildoers, but compared to the Baili in front of him, Jin Buhuan feels that those evildoers are no longer true evildoers. "Bali, have you ever thought about giving up martial arts and specializing in medicine?" Jin Buchang thought about it for a long time and said with some difficulty, and Zhou Dong quickly nodded after Jin Buchang''s words. This guy can practice martial arts and medicine alchemy at the same time to reach such a perverted level. If he gives up martial arts and concentrates on medicine alchemy, what kind of terrifying achievement will he have? Give up martial arts to practice medicine? Bai Li was taken aback when he heard that Jin didnt change his mouth, but he soon understood that in the eyes of this madman, medicine refining is everything. Therefore, in his opinion, Bai Lis talent for refining medicine should abandon martial arts to specialize. Practicing medicinal techniques, otherwise would you waste your talent in vain? But when faced with this problem, Bai Li can only smile at this time, because alchemy is a supplementary ability for me. Of course I cant tell Jin not to change. If I want to, I can complete the alchemy in minutes and then Even he can be easily abused. But Bai Li''s wry smile came to Jin Buhuan''s eyes, but it became an expression of Bai Li not wanting to give up and wanting double cultivation. But Jin Buhuan can understand, young people are unavoidable, especially the evil spirits among the evil spirits like Bai Li, but this is only temporary in Jin Buhuan''s view. From ordinary alchemists to alchemists rely on the ancients. Alchemy and unparalleled talent may be achieved, but if you want to reach the master of medicine or even the ultimate master of medicine, it is not a simple talent that can be determined Seeing Bai Li has not answered for a long time. Jin did not change and did not continue to say more. After all, the road is Bai Li''s own. He needs to think about how to go. Bai Li''s achievements in martial arts are no worse than his alchemy skills, or even worse. How can it be easy give up? "Bai Li, the old man brazenly asked you to be a guest coach in this Dan Pavilion, I don''t know if you would like to?" Jin Buhuan said here, and the Dan Pavilion disciples around his words were all taken aback. Every teacher who enters the Apocalypse Academy must be assessed by Emperor Apocalypse to be qualified, but this Keqing coach is different. The coaching by Keqing is not a real teacher, but belongs to the Keqing, but he can enjoy most of the rights of the teacher. , Jin Buchang himself is qualified to accept the order of Keqing to coach. And Bai Li is absolutely qualified to be the teacher of the Ke Qing. Even though the ancient alchemy techniques that Bai Li mastered are many authentic teachers in the alchemy pavilion, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with it, not to mention that Bai Li has already agreed to teach it before This ancient medicine alchemy, so this Ke Qing taught naturally without any problems. Jin Buhuan said that the golden light flashed in his hand, and the gold medal with the word Ke Qing engraved on it had been sent to Bai Nai. Taking over the gold medal coached by Keqing from Jinbuchang, Bai Li also showed a smile on his face. What he is waiting for is the gold medal coached by Keqing. Because of this gold medal, Jiu Zong and the top ten families have set their own goals. All conspiracies will be self-defeating. Don''t you want to target Lao Tzu and prevent Lao Tzu from entering the Dian Pavilion without the teacher''s permission? But now Lao Tzu has become a teacher, what else can you do with Lao Tzu? At this moment, Bai Li really wants to know, will those guys go crazy after learning that they have become Dange Keqing coaching? (To be continued.) Chapter 619: Torment me severely Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families joined forces, and such a force is definitely not much against them in Kyushu. The alchemist happened to be such a force. Others were afraid of the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families who did not dare to conflict with them, but Jin Buhuan was not afraid. From the moment he knew Bai Li''s identity, Jin Buhuan knew the consequences of doing so. And Jin Buhuans performance did not disappoint Bai Li. Even in the face of Nine Sects and the top ten families, Jin Buhuan still gave out the gold medal coached by Ke Qing. This is because Bai Li is worth it! Becoming a master alchemist under the age of twenty has never been seen in the entire history of Kyushu. If it were just a master alchemist under the age of twenty, perhaps Jin Buhuan would not have given out the gold medal coached by Keqing. But when Bai Li said that he wanted to teach Xu Shuai, Jin Buhuans last worries were completely dispelled. If Bai Li is really willing to teach what he has learned, let alone a guest coach, even Bai Li is really real. To be the teacher of the Dan Pavilion, Jin Buhuan will also enter the Apocalypse Palace to personally obtain the teacher qualifications for Baili. As for the top ten families and nine sects? Although Jin Buhuan also has some scruples, he still knows about the conflict between Baili and them. There is no doubt that the appearance of Baili has caused a huge blow to the faces of Jiu Zong and the top ten families, but in Jin Buhuan''s view, such a face The loss should not be enough to make Jiu Zong and the top ten families reckless for this, and it is precisely because of this that Jin Buhuan gave out the gold medal of Ke Qing coaching without hesitation. Tianqi Palace, at dawn, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in front of the bookcase in the imperial study room, the sword attendant still stood on his left, as if he would never leave. When Emperor Tianqi was reviewing the memorial, a black flame suddenly lit up in the imperial study room. Seeing the black flame, Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand, and then saw the black flame gradually turning into a human form. Became the shadow servant before. "Your Majesty, Bai Li has entered the Dan Pavilion! He won the gold medal coached by Ke Qing!" "Hi..." Hearing this, the sword servant behind the Great Emperor Tianqi took a breath, and at this moment he even wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. Baili entered the Dan Pavilion? And got the gold medal coached by Ke Qing? If this was not said from the shadow of the servant, he would definitely think it was a big joke. But when Jianshi was at a loss, he saw Emperor Apocalypse lightly waved his hand to signal the shadow servant to leave, and when the shadow servant turned into a black flame again and disappeared, he saw Emperor Tianqi laugh. "Hahahaha...Look at what I said, it is impossible for Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families to target him at all!" The words of Emperor Tianqi were obviously addressed to the sword servant behind him, and Jian Shi''s face was heard when he heard the words of Emperor Tianqi. It becomes even more exciting. Before the Great Emperor Tianqi came to Tianqi Academy in person, and said those words, it seemed to many people that Baili was finished. In this way, Baili would be targeted to death by the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clans. In fact, Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families did so! In order to target Baili, they mobilized everyone to isolate Baili, and even changed the rules of Diange of Tianqi Academy. When the memorial to change the rules was sent to Emperor Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi almost chose Zhunzo without even thinking about it! At that time, Jian Shi was very puzzled, because according to his understanding, Emperor Tianqi seemed to value Baili very much, but since he values ??Baili so much, why should he play it? Because in the eyes of the swordsman, once this one is quasi-played, the isolation of the entire Tianqi Academy from Bai inside must be difficult to stand up. Sword Servant finally couldn''t help asking why Emperor Tianqi was like this, but Emperor Tianqi didn''t say anything at the time. However, no matter what he thinks, Jianshi feels that this is a dead end. In his opinion, Baili will definitely not be able to break this round. But at this moment, the news from the shadow servant says Baili has become the coach of Dange''s guest. This is simply It''s an incredible thing! Just when Jianshi looked confused, Emperor Tianqi picked up a black memorial and handed it to Jianshi and then said: "See it for yourself!" Jianshi didn''t say much when he heard this, and he opened the black memorial in his hand, but when he saw the news on the memorial, he screamed out even though he was prepared! "No...a master alchemist under twenty?" Jian Shi stared at Emperor Tianqi who was sitting beside him with wide eyes. The black memorial was not written by someone else, it was Bai Li! Master alchemist under twenty years old! Even today''s first alchemist Jin Buhuan has no such ability at this age! "This... is this kid a wicked evildoer? He... is he still a medicine alchemist? He reached the realm of a medicine alchemist before he was twenty, he... is he still a human?" However, after the shock, the sword servant immediately understood why the Emperor Tianqi had to allow the change of the rules of Diange! It turns out that your Majesty is in Bibai, and Bibai is showing the achievements of this refining medicine! "Your Majesty is going to let him fight against the younger generation of Yao Family?" At this moment, Jian Shi completely understood. Yao Family had sent a greeting message a month ago. Ten years ago, they Yao Family lost to Jin Buhuan, and today they are ten years later. The comeback of the medicine clan is to prove to the gods that they are the orthodox alchemists of the world. Ten years ago, although Jin Buchang won the King of Medicine, the young geniuses of the Kyushu generation had lost in the face of the geniuses of the medicine clan. Therefore, the battle seemed to be won by the Apocalypse Dynasty, but it was actually a tie at best. And this time the Yao Family''s comeback must come with a certainty of victory. Needless to say, Jin Buhuan, Emperor Tianqi has 100% confidence in Jin Buhuan. Even if the King of Medicine returns, he still believes that Jin Buhuan can defeat him, but he is a younger generation. What? Is it still crushed like ten years ago? Emperor Apocalypse will never allow this to happen However, the young pharmacists can now only know Xu Shuai alone. The others are either over the age or unable to do so. With these people How can I fight the medicine clan? But the appearance of Bai Li gave Emperor Tianqi a glimmer of hope, a master alchemist who was under twenty years old! Does your medicine family have it? None of you! But our Apocalypse Dynasty has! But Emperor Tianqi knew very well that Bai Li was very cunning. If he was not forced to the extreme, he would never be willing to kill him, but once he was going to kill him, he would never let go. Pushing Baili to a desperate situation, letting Baili burst out with the greatest strength, he must completely crush his opponent into powder before he is willing to give up. This can be proved from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! And at this time, when he learned that Bai Li became the coach of Ke Qing, Emperor Tianqi knew that his goal was finally achieved! And this time the medicine clan will surely return home, and it must be even worse than the last time they lost! Because this time, even the younger generation, they dont want to achieve anything in God! "Tell Jin not to change! Let Baili do his best without giving anyone face, and severely insult Yaozu! I don''t want a draw or victory! It''s a crush! The Yaozu who wants to crush will not dare to crush this life Mention the ten-year agreement again!" Although the voice of Emperor Apocalypse was not loud, even the sword servant who followed him all the year felt shuddering with the kind of momentum that looked at the world, but the sword servant didn''t say a word, got up and walked out of the royal study room, and at the same time he His heart is also full of expectations for this ten-year agreement! At the same time, Jian Shi also understood that if Bai Li''s ten-year agreement with Yao Clan really crushes the entire Yao Clans young generation, then even the top ten families and nine sects would not dare to fight against this evildoer from then on. (To be continued.) Chapter 620: Adventist Court With one hand casually throwing away the coaching gold medal of Ke Qing in his hand, Bai Li had already returned to his No. 1 Zhulin Courtyard, but at this time Bai Li had a bitter smile on his face. "Nima...how does it feel like Lao Tzu has been calculated..." Bai Li felt that he was calculated at this time, because just now Jin Buhuan had clearly told himself that the medicine clan would definitely arrive in the capital within a month. The ten-year agreement with Yaozu has also arrived. At the same time, from Jinbuchangs mouth, Baili also knows that the last time the medicine clan had almost crushed all the young people of the apocalyptic dynasty alchemists in the gods, if it werent for the old guy to finally win with some luck, it is estimated that the face of the apocalypse They are going to go to grandma''s house. Today, ten years later, the Yao Family''s comeback must have come with the determination to win. The Apocalypse Dynasty is known as the best in the world. If the medicine clan takes the orthodox brand of the world''s alchemist in the gods, it is estimated that the apocalyptic emperor can go violently on the spot. In the face of Yao Clan''s comeback this time, Lao Jin said that he himself was not sure of winning, and it was precisely because of this that he needed to take the lead, and he was only allowed to win but not to lose. He had to crush it all the way. The young generation of the whole medicine family swept that kind. When I heard this, Bai Li understood that he was fooled! From the beginning, the Great Emperor of Apocalypse said the words against him, waiting for him here. This shameless old guy is trying to force himself into desperation in the martial arts institute, because only in this case can he expose the alchemy technique. In this way, even if I want to push, I have no chance to push it. From Lao Jin, Bai Li also learned some things about the medicine clan. The medicine clan is one of many alien races. They are born with extremely sensitive perception of medicinal materials. Although they are not comparable to natural spirits, they definitely have an innate advantage over ordinary people. . Every medicine clan is a natural apothecary. Neither the talent nor the inherited medicine can be compared with Kyushu. If it werent for the medicine clan to be expelled to the wild land, its estimated that it would be as early as today. It belongs to others. But even if the medicine clan was exiled to the wild land, they never gave up their plan to compete with Kyushu for the orthodoxy of the alchemists in the world. Ten years ago, if there was no gold, it was estimated that the brand of orthodox alchemists would have been lost. Thinking of this, Bai Li felt more pressured. They all enter the Tianqi Academy. Why is it so easy for people to enter a Dian Pavilion? It is so difficult for Lao Tzu to enter a Dian Pavilion... At this time, lying on the bed, I wanted to cry without tears. But crying, Bai Li didn''t think he would lose. Just kidding? Although his medicine alchemy is only at level 4, is this kind of heaven-defending ability of God Blessing that ordinary people can have? Now, even if you just face the real master alchemist, you won''t have any problems. What''s more, now he still has skill points to defend himself. The previous two skill points plus the five skill points awarded in the first round of the legendary mission to enter the Apocalypse Academy, he has seven skill points in his hand, which is not counted as his current reputation of millions. I urged Lao Tzu to become angry at the tenth level of alchemy. Although he could not reach the master, no one under the master can fight! Although my heart despised Emperor Tianqi''s stinky shameless behavior, people who knew Baili had to bow their heads under the eaves, so they could only bear it. After tossing the coaching gold medal of Ke Qing he just won, Bai Li''s mood improved a lot. It seems that Emperor Tianqi has calculated a wave of himself, but in fact it seems that it is not just himself that has been calculated. There are also Jiu Zonghe. Top ten families. It can be said that Jiuzong and the top ten families racked their brains to deal with them, but now they have the gold medal in hand, will they cry? With this thought, Bai Li went to sleep with a smile on his face accompanied by moonlight. It''s noon when I wake up. I really enjoy the feeling of waking up naturally. At least there is no **** trio and the big devil pulling himself out of the bed every morning. This is definitely the best in the world. Good news. After lying in bed for half an hour, Bai Li got up from the bed, and after washing with the stream from the stream outside the door with the bamboo tube, he left the courtyard and went straight to the restaurant. Now that it is past noon, there are basically not too many disciples in the restaurant. Bai Li was also very happy. In the slightly contemptuous gazes of several chefs, Bai Li killed two crystal elbows and half a pot of sweet and sour spare ribs by himself and finally burped with satisfaction. For the fat chef who always attacked him with contempt, Bai Li did not have the same knowledge as him. Maybe they just died yesterday instead of targeting himself? Of course, this kind of remark was just thinking in my heart, and did not directly ask the fat chef. Who knows if this stuff will be poisoned in the crystal elbow in anger, I am not afraid, but in case it is not good to kill When there are three thousand people and five thousand people, it will be troublesome. Walking out of the restaurant, due to the approaching winter, the afternoon sun was not dazzling, and the round belly was dangling in the white and heading towards Diange. The rule of Tianqi Academy is to practice in the morning in the morning, and then each teacher will teach their disciples, and in the afternoon the teacher will let the disciples practice by themselves. After all, everyone understands that the master leads the door to practice by oneself. Everyone understands that what the teachers teach at Tianqi Academy is more experience After all, all those who can enter here are all elite disciples of various schools. I have practiced all kinds of faculties, and what the teacher can teach is how to use these faculties and how to improve oneself. The Dian Pavilion is almost the busiest place of the Tianqi Academy every day from the afternoon. This Dian Pavilion, which gathers countless classics throughout Kyushu, has too many things that disciples need to learn. There are even many people who enter the Tianqi Academy to be able to Enter the Dian Pavilion to learn. "Look! Isn''t that Baili?" "He''s here again?" "Did you not be driven away yesterday? Why did you come back today?" "Hehe...he still wants to enter the Dian Pavilion? Just take it for himself!" "I heard that this guy made a bold statement here yesterday that he would swagger into the Dian Pavilion." When Bai Li appeared in the Dian Pavilion, he immediately attracted countless discussions. Yesterday, Bai Li''s rhetoric saying that he would walk into the Dian Pavilion drew countless people''s ridicule. It seemed to almost everyone It was Baili''s words that turned into anger, and no one would believe it. But who would have thought that Bai Li would appear here again today, is it possible that this guy is really shameless to such an extent that he has to run every day to get his humiliation? "A guy who doesn''t even have a teacher, why should he enter the Dian Pavilion? Look at him, he will be driven away!" "That is, he has offended the top ten families and nine sects, he has no choice but to leave here!" "When you enter the Tianqi Academy, you don''t even have the qualifications to enter the Dian Pavilion. I am afraid that Bai Li is also the first person in the history of the Tianqi Academy." A sound of ridicule kept rippling around Dian Pavilion, but Bai Li seemed to have not heard it at all, and walked towards the door of Dian Pavilion step by step amidst these ridicules... (To be continued.) Mobile phone users please Browse and read, a better reading experience. Chapter 621: teacher? Lao Tzu is the teacher In front of Dian Pavilion, the appearance of Bai Li immediately attracted the attention of countless people. For a while, many people swarmed here, and everyone who saw Bai Li also had a strong strangeness in his eyes. color. "What''s the matter? Baili is here again?" "Didn''t you just get kicked out yesterday? What is this guy doing?" "Does this guy still want to enter the Dian Pavilion?" "Stop teasing, okay? I have offended Jiu Zong and the top ten families and want to enter Dian Pavilion? Who do you think he is!" Obviously, in the eyes of everyone, Baili offended the Ten Big Families and Nine Sects and is now being targeted by the Ten Big Families and Nine Sects. In their opinion, there is no chance for Baili to stand up. "This guy Baili is scheming, maybe he has found some way to enter Dian Pavilion?" "What do you think this is? This is Tianqi Academy! This is Dian Pavilion. Why can Baili enter without him?" "A guy who doesn''t even have a teacher wants to enter Diange? Why? Is he going to forcibly break in? I don''t think this guy has such an ability." Its no secret that Baili was targeted by Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan for not even having a teacher. Now Diange has new regulations. Any disciple is not allowed to enter the Dian without the academy teachers approval. In the pavilion, so in the eyes of everyone, even if Baili has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible to enter the Dian pavilion. After all, this is the Apocalypse Academy. Dian Pavilion is guarded by the academy''s teachers. Even if Bai Li is bold enough, he will never enter arbitrarily. Otherwise, the teachers here can be killed, even if Bai Li is killed on the spot. In the midst of countless discussions, Baili has already reached the gate of Diange. Today, the two men who are in charge of guarding Diange are still the two tall and short yesterday. Now that Baili is approaching, there is a trace of joking in their eyes. The color. In the joking gaze of the two, Bai Li walked quickly to the door of Dian Pavilion, and the next moment he saw the short one also speak: "Boy! Didn''t we tell you clearly yesterday?" "Or do you want to take the humiliation from the front?" The short one now had a deep ridicule in his eyes, because he knew that Bai Li could not have the qualification to enter here. This month, their celebrities are responsible for guarding Diange. Whoever wants to enter Diange must get a qualification order from them. Even if there is a recommendation from a teacher, they must come with a recommendation letter to receive the qualification order. Chance of Diange. And Bai Li is absolutely impossible to get any recommendation letter, let alone a qualification order. Seeing that Bai Li was stopped by the short one, the people watching the excitement around him also burst into laughter. "I thought this guy really could do anything about it. Feelings really came from humiliation?" "Hahaha...This guy is afraid that he is already idle now, and he has been so grandiose." "Unfortunately, even if he comes again a thousand times, it is useless. He is not qualified to make him a step and never want to step into the Pavilion." At this time, many disciples in the academy were discussing and waiting for Bai Li to turn his head and walk away in despair. This group of people who were chased by Bai Li in the ancient blood plains like mourning dogs now only need to see that Bai Li is unhappy. They are the most pleasant time. But just when everyone thought that Bai Li should turn around and leave and even say something swaggering in like yesterday, they saw that Bai Li didn''t even care about the short one and slapped the short one directly. Throwing his arm aside, he strode towards Dian Pavilion. "This kid is crazy! He wants to break into the Dian Pavilion!" "This is looking for death! Hard to break into the Dian Pavilion, but it''s not a matter of killing!" "It seems that today is the death of this kid!" Seeing Bai Lis crazy approach, everyone around him was shocked. Although everyone knew that Bai Li was a madman, no one thought that Bai Li was already crazy to this extent, and now he wants to be bold enough. Breaking into the Dian Pavilion, this hard-breaking Dian Pavilion can be punished as a crime of treason, even if it is killed on the spot, it would be dead in vain. But this kind of almost impossible thing happened in front of everyone. Just in full view, Bai Li slapped his short arm and strode into the Dian Pavilion. Seeing that Bai Li was about to cross the gate of the Dian Pavilion, the audience was quiet at this time, because everyone knew that once Bai Li''s footsteps crossed this threshold, he will undoubtedly end in death! "This guy definitely doesn''t dare to cross over!" At this moment, countless people have roared like this in their hearts, but this roar only remained in their hearts for less than a second before being completely shattered by everything Baili had done! In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li stepped across the threshold and broke into the Dian Pavilion blatantly. "Death!" Seeing Baili stepping across the threshold of the Dian Pavilion, the taller and the shorter one had no more scruples at the same time. The two arms mixed with the sound of wind and thunder had already arrived in an instant. Behind Baili. Both the tall and short ones are powerful at the entry level. Now that the two of them shoot at the same time, in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li is undoubtedly dead! But at the same time the two shot their hands, they saw that Bai Li, who had crossed the threshold of Apocalypse Academy, slowly turned around, looking plainly at the two palms attacking him countless People''s eyes widened, and they could almost see the picture of Baili being hit and flying upside down like a broken kite, but in the gaze they expected, the tall and short arms were in It stopped at a distance of less than half a meter from Baili, as if it had been locked in place by an invisible force. "what happened?" Everyone stared at Bai Li, wanting to see what kind of witchcraft Bai Li used to prevent the two powerful men of the Taoist level from facing a guy who had rushed into the Dian Pavilion. ? It''s not a witchcraft, it''s a gold medal. At this moment, Bai Li is holding a gold medal. It is this gold medal that blocks the attack of the tall and short ones. At this time, everyone sees the gold medal clearly. Chu! "Ke... Ke Qing coaching order!" "This is impossible! How could Baili have Ke Qing coaching token!" "This... this guy actually got Ke Qing''s coaching order? Where did he get it?" "Ke Qing coaching order? Doesn''t it mean that this guy has become a teacher himself?" At this time, everyones eyes are about to stare out in the audience. No one knows what Ke Qings coaching order represents. It is a token that can enjoy the same treatment as a teacher. Although the number of such tokens in Tianqi Academy is not large. Many, but not many, but who can get the coaching order of Keqing is not a famous person? Why does Baili have such a coaching order for Keqing! Where did Baili get it from? Just when everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s Ke Qing coaching order, Bai Li''s voice also appeared in everyone''s ears. "I have this advantage in Baili, and I do what I say! I said I want to swagger in, I just want to swagger in! As for the teacher? Lao Tzu is the teacher!" (To be continued.) Chapter 622: The youngest master "I said I want to swagger in, I just want to swagger in!" Bai Li''s voice came into everyone''s ears at this time. The voice sounded extremely plain, but the arrogant mood made everyone almost crush their teeth. Yesterday, when Bai Li was kicked out of Dian Pavilion, everyone laughed at each other, and Bai Li said that he was going to walk in flabbergastedly and naturally, everyone would listen to it as a joke! A person who doesn''t even have a teacher, why are you swaggering in? Do you have this qualification? But just a day later, Bai Li came here again, but he had already fulfilled what he said, and he swaggered into the Dian Pavilion in front of everyone. Yes! He does not have any teachers, but at this time, this Keqing coaching order has made Bai Li a teacher himself! Everyone felt dizzy at this moment, and they simply couldn''t accept this result. "Impossible! This Ke Qing coaching order must be fake! How could Bai Li just enter the Tianqi Academy to become the coach of Ke Qing!" "Yes! This guy must have stolen the Keqing coaching order from somewhere, he must have stolen it!" "Why can this guy He De become Ke Qing coaching? This Ke Qing coaching order is absolutely false!" There were countless shouts from the audience. Although Baili''s coaching order was true, it does not mean that Baili is the coach. Maybe this guy''s token was stolen from where! And everyone knows that Bai Li entered the Tianqi Academy with them, and now it has been less than a month since entering Tianqi Academy, Bai Li has actually risen from a disciple to a teacher at Tianqi Academy? Who can believe this kind of thing? Sure enough, hearing these shouts from the surroundings, the taller and shorter ones also reacted instantly. The two of them were shocked by Ke Qing''s coaching order just now. At this time, after thinking about it carefully, it really felt that this Keqing coaching order was impossible. You must know that every piece of Keqing coaching order issued by Tianqi Academy must be a major event of Tianqi Academy. If you can break the rules and become the coaching guest of Tianqi Academy, it is necessary to inform the entire academy, but who heard that Baili became the coach of guest Qing? So this Keqing coaching order must be fake! "Pretending to be Keqing to coach, kid you are looking for death!" The short one became angry at this time, and he was ready to fight against Baili when the words fell, but before he could make a move, he saw a sudden yell from Diange: "Who dare to mess around! Bai! Mr. Ke Qing personally appointed as my teacher, Master Dange Jin!" The sound was not loud, but it spread to everyone''s ears in an instant, and at the same time as the sound came, I saw a man in the Dian Pavilion disciple costume hurried towards this side. . And this man just appeared, and someone around him suddenly recognized his identity! "It''s from Dan Pavilion!" "Oh my God, there are three gold stars in his robe, he is a master alchemist!" "This is Xu Shuai from Dan Pavilion!" Pill pavilions disciples clothes are engraved with the level of the disciple. A gold star represents a low-level alchemist. Usually only disciples who are new to the pill pavilion will wear such robes. Two gold stars represent a high-level demon alchemist. In the alchemy pavilion, there are mostly senior alchemists, and the three gold stars represent the alchemists. Even if you look at the entire Kyushu, they are definitely the target of competition. Although Xu Shuai is in the Pill Pavilion, Xu Shuai''s reputation is definitely not small. It is absolutely impossible for the younger generation to know the alchemist without knowing Xu Shuai. But at this time, Xu Shuai''s words appeared as if a head bang on everyone''s forehead! What did you hear? Xu Shuai calls Baili Mr. Bai? It is also said that Baili''s Keqing coaching order was given by Master Jin? Who is Master Jin? There is no doubt that Jin Buhuan is definitely Jin Buhuan. What kind of person is Jin Buhuan. It is difficult for everyone to see Jin Buhuan. But now Bai Li is the coach of Jin Buhuan''s appointed guest? "Bai...Bai Li is a pharmacist?" "Impossible... Isn''t he Wu Kui... How could he be a pharmacist..." "Even if he is a pharmacist, it is impossible for him to become a teacher of Ke Qing!" The shouts continued to spread in the field at this time. At this moment, everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s identity as a coach. In fact, they are no wonder, who is Xu Shuai? That was a real master alchemist, and now Xu Shuai is able to call Baili his Mr. What does this mean? This shows that Bai Li''s medicine refining technique is even better than Xu Shuai. As everyone knows, Dan Pavilion is full of people with eyes above the top. If there is no real ability, it is impossible to be taken over by them. At this moment, when everyone sees Xu Shuai and sees Bai Lis respectful gaze At that time, they knew that Baili''s coaching status as Keqing could never be fake! "No... a master alchemist under twenty?" Someone finally reacted at this time. Xu Shuai himself is already a master alchemist. If Bai Li is stronger than Xu Shuai, doesn''t it mean that Bai Li is at least a refiner? Master of Medicine? But how old is Bai Li this year? It seems to be less than twenty years old! A master alchemist who is less than twenty years old? This is something that has never appeared in the history of Kyushu For a while everyone felt a little dizzy. Wu Kui Baili not only possesses the absolute force to crush the younger generation, but also possesses the refinement to crush the younger generation. Medicine ability? Is this guy still a human? The entire Diange gate fell into silence for an instant, and everyone was still immersed in the strong shock of the master Baili being a medicine alchemist. It might be difficult to fully wake up for a while. Just as countless people were stunned, Bai Li stepped into the Dian Pavilion. At this moment, no one could stop Bai Lis footsteps. Looking at Bai Li who disappeared in the Dian Pavilion, everyones heart was A bitterness. Jiuzong and the Ten Great Families tried their best to target Baili, and even for Baili to change the rules of Tianqi Academy, everyone thought that Baili had been forced to a desperate situation, but in just one day, Baili completely broke the deadlock. . Dont you forbid me to enter as a disciple? Yes, Lao Tzu is now entering as a teacher. No matter how powerful your Nine Sects and Ten Big Clan are, it is impossible to restrict all teachers from entering the Dian Pavilion! But at this time, not many people care whether Baili enters the Dian Pavilion or not, because compared to whether Baili enters the Dian Pavilion, Bai Li''s identity as a master alchemist is really a bolt from the blue! No one knows what a master alchemist under the age of twenty represents, even Jin Buhuan, the first person among alchemists, has no such achievements at this age! The news came from Tianqi Academy in a short period of time, and in just half a day, the whole **** was a sensation again! Bai Li is not only Wu Kui, he is also a master alchemist! The master alchemist under the age of twenty has never appeared in the history of Kyushu. All kinds of rumors about Baili spread wildly among the gods... (to be continued.) Chapter 623: Lonely as snow Half a month ago, Baili slaughtered all the elites of the ancient blood plains spread throughout the gods. Gods ranged from high-ranking officials to traffickers and pawns. It can be said that no one did not know the name of Baili. And as Baili entered Tianqi Academy, rumors about Baili naturally spread from Tianqi Academy, and things like Tianzi No.1 Yard that had taken away His Royal Highness the Prince as soon as they entered the Academy were also spread. Similarly, the fact that Bai Li was isolated in Tianqi Academy was naturally spread. Anyone who knew about it immediately felt that Bai Li must be finished. Enter Tianqi Academy without even a teacher, and even those who entered the Dian Pavilion. There is no qualification, even if Baili has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to make a **** road in this desperate situation. So although many people feel sorry for Baili, they also know that Baili, who offended the Nine Sects and the Top Ten Families, is basically completely finished. But today, just half a month later, Bai Li turned into a master alchemist. Almost everyone thought it was a joke the first time such news came out. But as more and more news came out, everyone realized that this was not a joke at all, it turned out to be true! Moreover, Bai Li''s identity as a master alchemist was Jin Buhuan''s personal confirmation that there could be no falsehood. Wuyins home, at this time, in the room where the misty eyes were empty, the ground was covered with all kinds of exquisite porcelain broken. Judging from the exquisite patterns remaining on the porcelain, these porcelains are definitely valuable. But these porcelains obviously can''t vent the anger that the mist concealed, and the fist that the mist concealed because of the tightly clenched green veins is already interpreting the violent inside him! "I understand... It turns out that Your Majesty has known... no wonder... no wonder..." Wu Yincheng already understood at this time that a Wukui might not be worthy of the Tianqi Great Emperor to defend Baili, but a Wukui was also dissatisfied. The twenty-year-old master alchemist is completely different. Once such an evil spirit grows up, it feels a bit scary even in the fog. I don''t know why, at this moment, Wu Yincheng suddenly regretted the incident of provoke Baili. He even began to suspect that such evildoers could really be caused by the Wu Yin family? "Come here!" Wu Yincheng said at this time, the door opened, and a frightened Wu Yin family disciple walked in from the door, knelt on one knee and waited for the instructions of the elder. "Those plans to deal with Qingyunmen are put on hold for the time being, and watch the changes!" Wu Yincheng said this and waved his hand to the disciple, and then saw the disciple get up and turn around and leave. Looking at the leaving disciple, Wu Yin shook his head helplessly, at this moment he seemed to be much older! "Bai Li... Ha ha... What a Bai Li... My Wuyin family can''t provoke you, can I still not hide..." Although these words are very embarrassing, Wu Yincheng is very helpless at this moment. If it was just a Wukui, the Wuyin Family would not care, even if they were strong Law Bodies, they would not dare to chase down. However, a pharmacist under the age of twenty and their Wuyin family have absolutely no guts to target it, because behind this guy is no change of gold, once angered, no change of gold, this old guy gave an order, I am afraid there is no more in the world. The alchemist will help Wuyin''s family. In front of the face and the family, Wuyincheng can only focus on the family no matter how unwilling he is. And such things are constantly happening among the top ten families. In the past few days, the people of the top ten families and the nine sects have come up with a series of methods to deal with Baili and even against Qingyunmen, but they have not had time to use any means. Baili broke with a punch. If you don''t sing, it''s screaming! This is Baili! Although the Ten Big Families and Nine Sects hate Baili, Baili is only a younger brother after all. Although they have been ashamed of all of them in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain Baili, this kind of shame is not enough to make them crazy and Jinbu die. Knock, when Jin Buchang issued the Ke Qing coaching token, he was already telling the whole world that Bai Li was in the line of our pharmacists. Anyone who wanted to touch him would be tantamount to provoke all our pharmacists and face the entire Kyushu pharmacists. , Even the Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families had to avoid the edge for the time being. Take advantage! This is what Baili wants to take advantage of. If you rely solely on your own ability to deal with Jiu Zong and the top ten clans, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams. People can leave him with nowhere to go with just a few moves of chess. Now Qingyunmen has not followed Jiu Zong. As well as the strength of the top ten families, Bai Li can only choose to take advantage of the situation. Expose his abilities as a master alchemist so that Jin Buhuan can see his own value. In this way, it is impossible for Jin Buhuan to allow himself to be played by the nine sects and ten major families. With the strength of Jin Buhuan and the line of alchemists, as long as Bai Li didn''t take the initiative to provoke Jiuzong and the top ten families, I believe they would not dare to act recklessly. This is a move of the Great Emperor Tianqi, but it is also a move of Baili. The Great Emperor Tianqi wants to let Baili take the initiative to show the abilities of the alchemist, and Baili just took this opportunity to get a big backing. Not a loss! While the outside world was still disseminating various versions of the news that Bai Li was a master alchemist, Bai Li had already strolled in the Dian Pavilion. "Damn! Lao Tzu finally came in!" Breathing the air in the Dian Pavilion, Bai Li can''t tell the invigoration, this is my own paradise, from the first day I entered the Tianqi Academy, in fact my purpose is to Dian Pavilion, Dian Pavilion contains countless precious secrets. Perhaps for ordinary disciples of Tianqi Academy, these secret codes are more able to provide them with some experience. After all, it is not easy to learn any exercise method. A person does not have so much energy to practice. He has many techniques, but he has no such scruples about Baili. As long as his reputation is in place, all the classics will be broken! There are nearly a hundred bookstores in the entire Dian Pavilion. Although Baili wanted to find someone to ask for directions along the way, he found that all the guys who saw him turned around and ran like ghosts~www.novelhall. Com~ Baili finally gave up this plan. Strolling all the way to the depths of the Dian Pavilion, while walking into Baili, he secretly said: "Nima...Where is Yukongbu?" After entering four or five bookstores in a row, Baili found that most of the exercises stored in these bookstores are low-level exercises, even basic martial arts, and there are many types, presumably to lay a good foundation for the students of the college. , And such a technique is meaningless to him, and he cannot spend a lot of prestige to devour these things. The prestige of more than one million seems to be a lot, but it is not. Just to make up a Yukong step requires at least a million prestige, which is the price of the god-level technique. But the same effect brought by the same god-level exercises is incomparable with ordinary exercises. Swallowing ordinary exercises may be able to bring a little bit of improvement in the measurements of oneself, but it is only a quantitative change. The exercises such as empty steps bring about qualitative changes, so Bai Li will not use this 1.4 million prestige at will, unless there is a real exercise that can bring huge changes to himself, otherwise he will definitely not be easy. Shot. As he continued to move forward, Bai Li found that there seemed to be no disciples in the academy, and when he was wondering if he had gone wrong, he suddenly realized that a courtyard appeared in front of him! If there are courtyards in other places, Baili will naturally not be any strange, but this is the main place of the classic pavilion. Shouldn''t it be all book banks and secret books? Why is there a courtyard here, and when Baili gradually approached the courtyard, the four characters at the top of the courtyard almost made Baili vomit blood on the spot! "Rely! Lonely as snow?" (To be continued.) Announcement: The Pen Quge app is now online, supporting Android and Apple. Please follow the WeChat public account to download and install appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy) Chapter 624: Bah... stinky shameless Lonely as snow! These four characters hung high on the highest part of the courtyard, and a breath of blasting from the sky rushed towards the face. And under these four characters, there was a sign that disciple Mo Jin was standing. Bai Li looked at the coaching gold medal of Ke Qing in his hand, nodded affirmatively and walked into the courtyard. "Nyma disciples don''t enter, but Lao Tzu is not a disciple." Holding the gold medal of Ke Qing coaching, he owns the coaching status of Ke Qing, and basically enjoys the rights of most teachers in Tianqi Academy, so of course I can get in here. Stepping into the courtyard, the whole courtyard looks somewhat desolate, but it is not so ghostly, but from the accumulation of fallen leaves, it can probably be judged that it may be left uncleaned for a long time. "No, this is Dian Pavilion. Dian Pavilion is regularly cleaned by disciples every day..." Bai Li couldn''t help but patted his head when he thought of this place. There was a disciple Don''t enter at Nima''s door. Even if a disciple wants to clean it, I''m afraid Don''t dare to come in either. There are not many rules in Tianqi Academy, and disciples usually do not have too many restrictions. However, once there is a place that disciples are not allowed to enter, then it is absolutely not allowed to enter. Once violated, it must be the fate of being kicked out of the academy. The Great Demon King told himself that looking at his cautious appearance, he made it as if he would definitely break the rules. "Huh? There is a library here too?" After wandering in the yard for a while, Bai Li found that there were two buildings like library at the back of the yard, but Bai Li wondered if it had been abandoned long ago, looking at the tattered appearance. "You won''t be haunted?" After thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt that his thoughts were naive and wanted to cry. Ghosts are not mysterious things in Kyushu. After death, people will turn into a state of soul, and this soul is the so-called ghost. Almost every cloud servant is a master of ghosts, so the existence of ghosts is not much different from weapons for Kyushu warriors. Not to mention martial artists, just find some women and children, young and old, and it is estimated that they will not have any fear of ghosts. Because I am ignorant, I am afraid, because I have never seen a ghost before, so I am afraid of ghosts. Kyushu is full of experts who play with ghosts. Who is afraid of this stuff? "Crack..." When the wooden door that seemed to be broken at any time was pushed open, there was a sour sound. At the same time, as the dust swept in, Baili''s arm waved, and the strong wind blew away the dust. It''s clear at a glance. To Bai Li''s expectation, although there was dust in the library, it was not at all the abandoned look as imagined, and even at first glance Bai Li couldn''t help but scream! "I''m going...it turns out that the big head is here..." Looking at the countless red sandalwood racks placed in front of my eyes, on these red sandalwood racks are placed a few exquisite boxes, some of them even It was opened, and what was placed in the box were not the classics in the previous library, but jade discs! Above Kyushu, ordinary exercises are usually recorded on some special monster skin scrolls, which are not easily damaged, but they are only ordinary exercises. Only advanced exercises are usually sealed in jade discs using secret methods. It can be guaranteed not to be destroyed, so when Bai Li saw the jade discs all over here, he knew that what was stored in this library was the real big head. I''m afraid the Yukongbu I was looking for should be here too. "You can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time!" Bai Li smiled and walked to a red sandalwood frame. He reached out and picked up a dusty jade disc from the wooden frame. A reminder appeared in the mind of Starting Baili: "I found the incomplete demigod level technique and flame sword art!" "Sure enough!" When the prompt appeared, Bai Li finally affirmed his own thoughts, picking up a jade disc is a semi-god level technique, there are so many jade discs here, even though the technique in the jade disc is It was incomplete, but Bai Li also understood the extraordinary features of this library. Putting down the incomplete Flame Sword Art in his hand, Bai Li stretched out his hand to look at what was recorded on the jade disc next to him, but when Bai Li raised his hand, he felt a sudden gust of wind coming from behind him. Before he could think more, Bai Li subconsciously activated Yukong Step, and he was about to take a step to the left. However, Bai Li''s left foot hadn''t even had time to land, and a withered claw had already caught on his right shoulder. on. "Nima...what the hell..." Bai Li only had time to shout out this sentence, and then he felt his whole body float up, and when he saw the surrounding situation again, he was already outside the library! Was thrown out? Looking at the dead leaves all over his body, Bai Li had already confirmed this fact. Looking up at the place where the library was thrown out, he saw a little old man who looked like Jigong nine points and looked at himself with a look of a thief. If you replace the gold medal in his hand with a handful Breaking the fan, Bai Li felt that he might just pay his head and worship, and uttered a blessing to Venerable Dragon! "No! That gold medal seems to be Lao Tzu''s Ke Qing coaching gold medal!" Bai Li also reacted in an instant, at the same time in a cold sweat! Because in the moment of contact just now, I didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations at all, that is to say, the strange old man didn''t even use the spiritual power when he shot himself, it was entirely due to the physical power. You need to know that you use Yukongbu This old man grasped the Yukongbu in an instant using only physical strength, and also took away from himself while throwing himself away. Take the gold medal, what kind of speed is this? Bai Li could hardly imagine, at least no one among the people known to Bai Li could do all this. I am no longer a rookie before. Even if Huo Dongjue does not apply spiritual power, it is difficult for him to grasp himself by his own strength, not to mention that he will not even have the opportunity to settle down, and even get the gold medal. gone. "Oh... Ke Qing coached, okay, little guy, you are probably the youngest guest coach in the history of the Apocalypse Academy, right? It''s just a little bit weaker." The blame old man threw the gold medal out, turning the gold medal into a flash of golden light. Time has reached the white inside. Bai Li stretched out his hand to grab the flying token, then put it close to his body and got up from the ground, and immediately put on a smile. "Boy Baili is the new elder Keqing in the academy. I don''t know how seniors are called?" Bai Li doesnt dare to have any tutors now. In the previous contact, Bai Li can be sure that this old guy is at least the dean Gongsun and a figure of that level, which means that he is a strong body, and just now He is fully capable of killing himself with a single move, but he just throws himself out, which is already giving himself great face. "Boy, who did you learn from Yukongbu?" "Of course I realized it myself!" Bai Li said very naturally. "Bah... stinky shameless..." Just as Baili''s voice fell, he spits directly on Baili''s face, and Baili stared at the strange old man in front of him like a wooden chicken! What about the strong dharmakaya that Nima said? What about the strong momentum? What the **** is it for you shrew to scream at people like the street... (To be continued.) Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 625: Battered Baili In Bai Li''s impression, the general masters have the tolerance of masters and the compelling style of masters. This can be seen from the powerhouses I have met before. Looking at the Weiyuanhou, I can''t wait to cut myself a thousand times, but on the surface, I still want to pretend to be kind. But at this moment, the strange old man in front of him, Bai Li can be sure that the cultivation base of this product must be much higher than Lin Weiyuan, otherwise the Emperor Tianqi would definitely not allow him to guard such an important god-level technique here. But why doesn''t this old guy have the compelling qualities that a strong man should have? What is said to be an immortal spirit, and what is said to be extraordinary? While wiping the spit on his face, Bai Li looked at the old guy in front of him helplessly. "Why don''t you go to heaven, you still comprehend Yukongbu!" The old man obviously didn''t believe in the fact that Baili said that he understood Yukongbu. "Senior, if you think about it, Yukongbu is already dead sound. If I didn''t understand it, could it be the Yukong Swordmaster taught me? I believe it, do you believe it?" Baili was aggrieved, but this sentence was replaced by a spit on his face. But after spraying Baili again, the old man seemed to realize that what Baili was saying was the truth. The old man looked at Baili up and down with a look of pandas and then directly chose to change the subject. "Boy, I know what you want to do here, but the jade discs here are only qualified for the teachers of the academy, and you are not qualified for the gold medal coached by Keqing." The old hooligan depressed his nose at this time. While looking at Bai Li contemptuously, that meant like saying that your Ke Qing coaching is a fart! "It''s not okay to be accommodating?" Bai Li cautiously looked at the old gangster in front of him, for fear that this guy would attack him with saliva directly. "Of course, I''m reasonable. If you have the ability and don''t let me throw it out, you can take whatever you want." The old gangster said, the contempt in his eyes became more serious, and Bai Li wanted to jump. Get up and slap the old man. But after considering his own life, Bai Li felt that he could bear it. After all, it is estimated that the difficulty of squeezing himself to death by the old hooligan would not exceed the level of squeezing an ant. Seeing Bai Li''s helpless look, the old gangster seemed to feel that this was not exciting enough, and said again: "Boy, I won''t bully you. Starting today, you can come here wherever you want, and I promise to never use any spirits. If you can take it away, it''s yours." "I''m serious!" Bai Li''s eyes widened when he heard this. Although the old gangsters are Dharmakayas, Dharmakayas are not omnipotent. The most powerful thing about Dharmakayas is that they can hold the spirits of heaven and earth, so that they can speak the law. realm. It is said that Emperor Tianqi is such a strong man who speaks Fasui, and his words can become the laws of heaven and earth. I don''t know if it is true, but Bai Li thinks this is fart, and he speaks Fasui? Do you consider yourself the creator? The so-called utterance method Suibali feels that it should be an instantaneous ability to manipulate spiritual power by dharma thoughts, and a dharma body has a limit even if it is strong without using spiritual power at all. "What kind of eyes are you! What is the identity of the old man! Even Yin Yebai does not dare to question the old man''s words here!" The old hooligan looked at Bai Li''s eyes with unspeakable anger. Because what he saw in Bai Li''s eyes turned out to be a question, as if he was questioning whether he was lying to him! But the old hooligan soon knew that he had been fooled. The boy in front of him looked respectful, but he was actually as slippery as a swimming fish. If you are not careful, you will be deceived by him, but this time the old hooligan thinks the little guy in front of you But it is a gentleman''s heart to save the belly of a gentleman. In fact, when he heard the old gangster speak, Bai Li knew that this old guy was definitely not fooling himself. The people who yelled so smoothly and could still live well in the Apocalypse Dynasty knew that this should be the only thing that Baili knew. one person. Because Yin Ye Bai was the name of Emperor Tian Qi, Bai Li, who dared to call the name of Emperor Tian Qi, had seen this one anyway, no one dared to mention this name easily even behind his back. So this alone can be sure that this old gangster must be at least a first-level figure in the royal family. Even if the cultivation base is not as good as the Emperor Apocalypse, it is definitely the top one. Maybe the old guy''s seniority is high and scary. Although it''s hard to believe the old gangster''s behavior, Bai Li felt that a law body was definitely impossible to talk nonsense, so he chose to believe the old guy temporarily. Thinking of this, he glanced at the old guy and said again: "Is it mine as long as I catch it!" "That''s right... as long as you are caught..." As soon as the old hooligan said to catch the word, he saw Bai Li swooshing out in the direction of the library, and that speed is not an exaggeration to describe it as a stray dog. But when Baili just rushed into the library with one foot and desperately tried to catch a jade disc, Baili felt that his eyes were black, and when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the fallen leaves. ... There is still no fluctuation of spiritual power, and even the figure of me is not even seen and it is thrown out, and it is still using Yukongbu. "I''m going to your uncle...what the **** is this old pervert!" Bai Li was not reconciled, and now a jade disc full of library was in front of him, but he couldn''t even get one of this kind of pain and was stripped with a group of people. But it''s a truth that the big girl of Boss found that she couldn''t be tough. "I don''t believe you are really that fast!" This time Baili did not choose to attack suddenly, but stood up from the ground and shot directly at the old gangster and attacked, the golden horn dagger appeared with golden light. Bai Li''s hand stabbed the golden horned dagger horizontally and pierced it towards the temple of the old hooligan. The reason why the shot is so bold at this time is because Bai Li is certain that this old guy is an extraordinary identity, and he definitely wouldn''t attack him with a golden horn dagger himself. And this time Bailis guess was not wrong. Just when the golden horn dagger was less than two inches away from the old hooligan, the old hooligans whole person was flashing like a ghost shadow to his left, just dodge, completely No intention to attack yourself! Seeing this scene, I was completely relieved, waved the golden horn dagger in his hand and was ready to continue shooting! But when Bai Li waved his hand, he realized that the golden horn dagger in his hand had disappeared! "I... I''m going to your uncle... Where''s Lao Tzu''s dagger..." With wide eyes, Bai Li saw that the old hooligan was holding the golden horn dagger in his hand and looked at himself with disgust, Bai Li didn''t even know. When did the golden horn dagger that I lost, why did it run into the hands of the old hooligan? In Bai Li''s almost collapsed eyes, the old hooligan shamelessly pinned the golden horn dagger directly to his waist. Seeing this scene, Bai Li felt a blow to his heart. There is no doubt that the golden horn dagger is the most important. Not coming back... (To be continued.) Chapter 626: Dont know If they were replaced by some other high-minded people, Bai Li would definitely not believe that they would do something like snatching the treasures of the juniors, no matter how good the treasures, no matter how longing they were, at least on the surface. Show how I can be as knowledgeable as juniors. But in the face of the old hooligan, when the old hooligan pinned the golden horn dagger to his waist without any scruples, Bai Li knew that the golden horn dagger had changed its surname. It''s fine if you don''t ask for it. Once you speak, you will inevitably end up spitting on your face. Seeing the old gangster''s triumphant look, Bai Li wondered if the old guy was a green forest when he was young, specializing in the work of robbing the house, and robbing him if he didn''t agree. "I won''t give up!" Bai Li has never been the kind of person who retreats in the face of difficulties. Now facing the old hooligans, Bai Li has a fire in his heart. If you don''t let me in, I still want to go in. ! After an hour... Bai Li, who was covered in mud mixed with a fallen leaf, walked out of the courtyard while cursing. "Old gangster...old thief...old man...I wish you a happy family..." while cursing Bai Li, he felt very distressed. In a short one-hour confrontation, he made twelve shots. As a result, the spirit shield he extorted from Hua Wu changed his surname along with the Golden Horn Dagger. During this process, Bai Li almost forcibly endured the urge to die with the old gangster. In fact, its fine if you lose something. After all, things outside of your body, but Lao Tzu has lost two of the best heavenly artifacts in a row, but he didnt even see how others did it. Was it embarrassing to be thrown into grandmas house? In the GTR alliance before, Baili also knew a few well-known thieves, but Baili vowed that it would not be enough for the old guy to eat those thieves together in front of the old gangsters. After losing two great treasures in a row, Baili learned to behave and put everything into the arrow demon ring. Finally, the old hooligan who was ashamed and furious touched his body and threw it out of the courtyard, and let out a word. Things you want to go in too? dream! What about a good bet? Why does Bai Li feel like he has been cheated now? Crying without tears, using these four words to describe my mood at this time Baili felt most appropriate, because Baili had never encountered an old guy who was shameless to this level in his past life experience. "This guy must have been demoted from the palace because he stole things in the palace, and he claims that he is the only one qualified to guard this place in the world. I''ll go to your uncle! It''s shameless." Bai Li scolded loudly, this voice must not escape the ears of the old guy, but the shameless old hooligan didn''t care about Bai Li''s scolding. With full of anger, Bai Li walked all the way out of the Dian Pavilion. Everyone encountered along the way dodged like a ghost, but its no wonder they, because anyone only needs to see Bai at first sight. Three words will come to mind in it: murderous! Walking out of the Dan Pavilion, Bai Li deliberately slowed down, wanting to hear if someone was scolding him behind his back, but this time the performance of those guys who had been bullied by himself made Bai Li very disappointed. What about a good mockery? What about verbal abuse? Why did you shut up one by one? At this moment, Baili swears that as long as anyone speaks himself, he will immediately rush to teach him to be a man with the soles of his shoes! It''s the opposite! Lao Tzu is now in charge of Ke Qing, and he can be expelled from the college if he insults Ke Qing for coaching. If you are beaten by Lao Tzu, you have to carry your things to Lao Tzu to apologize. There is obviously no fool who can enter the Tianqi Academy. Everyone knows that Bai Li is now the coach of Ke Qing. Even if he scolds him happily behind him, at least no one dares to speak on the surface, including Yin Lingyu. Respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao is very important in Kyushu. A person who does not know how to respect the teacher and the Tao will be cast aside by all Kyushu people. So all the way to Dan Pavilion, Bai Li couldn''t find a target to start, so that Bai Li couldn''t get out of anger, and felt a little stomachache from the old hooligan. Stepping into the Dan Pavilion, all the Dan Pavilion disciples encountered stopped to salute Bai Li. Now Bai Li is the teacher appointed by Master Jin himself. In addition, almost all Dan Pavilion disciples witnessed Bai Li yesterday. Li''s terrifying medicine refining technique, in this world where the power is respected, regardless of Bai Li''s age, is a teacher worthy of their respect. Jin Buhuan rarely teaches his disciples in the Dan Pavilion. Only when disciples encounter some extremely weird things, they usually ask Jin Buhuan. Other times, they are mostly taught by other teachers in Dan Pavilion, at most the old village chief. When Bai Li found that Jin Buhuan, the old guy was squinting his eyes and drinking the herbal tea he made himself in the afternoon sun. The cozy appearance was indescribable. "Why? Jiuzong and the top ten families have made another move?" Seeing Bai Li''s angry appearance, Jin Buhuan was also taken aback. He had his own shot. Jin Buhuan didn''t think that Bai Li, Jiuzong and the top ten families had little grudges. Let them fight with Baili to the end. But if it weren''t for the Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families, who could still take the Baili? Taking a long breath, try to keep yourself calm, Bai Li stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of Dian Pavilion and then said to Jin Buchang: "Old Jin, I dont know if you know the lonely snowy courtyard in Dian Pavilion Who is the old guy?" Bai Li said this, thinking that Jin Buhuan would jump up and yell like himself, but he never expected that the old guy was full of agitation, as if he was frightened, and his performance made Bai Li subconsciously think, The old thief must have done something unspeakable to Jin Buhuan. "Have you been there? Are you still alive?" Jin Buhuan stood up and walked to Baili, handing over the herbal tea in his hand to Baili and then looking up and down Baili for a long time, his eyes clearly seemed to be looking at a dead person. "What... what is still alive? Does Mr. Jin know that old guy?" "I don''t know! I don''t know at all!" Weird! Seeing Jin Buchang''s appearance of a guilty conscience, Bai Li felt that there must be some ulterior secret in this Are the two old guys...cough cough... After dispelling his evil thoughts, Bai Li listened to Jin Buhuan and said again: "Bai Li, listen to me, dont go there in the future, and dont ask if anyone knows the person inside, because he is not the person you should know, you Its just a nightmare today, as long as you dont go in in the future, there will be no trouble." Jin Buhuan''s words were very solemn, even Baili heard that his teeth were trembling when Jin Buhuan spoke, but Baili was even more curious when he saw Jin Buhuan''s performance. What kind of character does Jin not change? A person who stomped on Kyushu today can make Kyushu all over the world, even in the face of Jiu Zong and the top ten families, he can alleviate the distress in Baili with a gold medal, but now facing the old hooligan in that courtyard, He didn''t even dare to mention the other party''s name. Who is this old guy? Bai Li can''t imagine anyone in Kyushu today who can make Jin Buhuan so scared, even the Emperor Apocalypse is not enough, then who is this old thief? With Baili''s understanding of Kyushu, it seems that there is no such shameless strong in Kyushu. And just as Baili was racking his brains to think, there was a sudden commotion outside the Dan Pavilion... (To be continued.) New website launch Chapter 627: Stamen Angel Shendu, the easternmost alien gate opens, and when the alien gate opens, a golden unicorn pulls a turquoise chariot from the alien gate into the **** capital, and the chariot writes a huge word of heaven. , And medicine family totems are hung on the left and right. "It''s the angel chariot of the medicine clan!" "Has the angel among the three envoys of heaven, earth and man already reached the capital of God?" "The medicine clan still doesn''t give up, he lost ten years ago, and now he wants to repeat his tricks again!" As the Chariot of the Medicine Race drove from a different door into the capital of God, countless people from above and below the entire God have received news, and for a time a large number of people of the God Capital rushed in the direction of the different door. The angel chariot among the three emissaries of the medicine clan marched all the way towards Tianqi Academy. At the forefront of the chariot was a young man covered in light cannons with long blue hair. At this moment, he was holding a purple jade box in his hand, looking at him. In the direction of Tianqi Academy, there was an unspeakable steadfast expression in his eyes. At this time, the Apocalypse Academy was already boiling, and the news of the arrival of the Angel of the Medicine Clan had spread to the Pill Pavilion at the same time the alien door opened. Baili and Jin Bu stood together, listening to the Dange disciple''s report that Yaozu had come, with a dazed expression. I remember that when Jin did not change yesterday, I told myself that the medicine clan should arrive in one month. Why did the medicine clan arrive after only one night? Seeing Bai Li''s confusion, Jin Buhuan opened his mouth to explain. Ten years ago, the medicine clan entered Kyushu under the name of the god-worshipping Emperor Tianqi, but in fact it was to challenge Kyushu''s alchemists and compete for the orthodox name of the day. And on the way to the Shendu, the Medicine Clan did not sit idle either. They sent three envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human to enter the Shendu in advance and entered the Tianqi Academy. They also sent the medicine in the name of visiting. It is also beautifully called its name. This pill is refined by the disciples of the Yao family and given to Tianqi Academy as a gift. At the same time, I hope that the Tianqi Academy can let the disciples return the same gift! Of course, if the Tianqi Academy can''t come up with the pill, the medicine family will not mind! The words are nice, but everyone knows that this is a provocation. The meaning is obviously that my medicine clan disciple can refine the medicine. If your disciple of the Apocalypse Academy can''t refine it, then you will have already played this first match. Lost. Ten years ago, the three envoys of heaven, earth and people entered the capital of God. Tianqi Academy returned gifts twice, but in the end they were put on the medicinal pill of the envoy. It can be said that it was a shame. If it werent for the final test, Jin did not change hands. Among them, he won the master of the medicine clan. I am afraid that ten years ago, the orthodox name of the alchemist was brought back to the wilderness from Kyushu. But this time the medicine clan is still not idle, the medicine clan is still one month away from the gods, and the angel has arrived. This is the first envoy of the three envoys of heaven, earth and man, and it is also the first time the medicine clan competes with Tianqi Academy. Listening to Jin Buhuan''s introduction of the three envoys of the world, Bai Li also suffered a headache. Originally thought that he could sleep peacefully for a month, the relationship began from now on... Although Bai Li wanted to say that they would give gifts if they wanted to give gifts, so we wouldn''t return the gifts and love anyone, but seeing Jin Buhuan look like an enemy, Bai Li knew that Jin would not agree to it. The chariot of angels entered from a different door at this time and walked directly towards Tianqi Academy through Qinglong Road. There are already a sea of ??people on both sides of the Qinglong Road. Looking at the proud medicine angel standing on the chariot, God The common people can''t wait to rush up and take this guy off! "Mother! What is it! A group of wild and reckless men want to compete for the orthodox name in the world!" "Yes! They are worthy too! Master Jin said that as long as he lives for one day, the medicine clan will never want to be rampant in Kyushu!" "Oh...That''s how it is said, but ten years ago, we lost one game with the Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human. I am afraid that the Medicine Clan came prepared this time. It''s not easy to pick up..." "Whether it is good or not, you must not let the medicine clan be arrogant! The Tianqi Academy gathers countless geniuses in Kyushu, it is impossible to compare the barbaric medicine clan in the wild!" Although the people on both sides of Qinglong Dao are very angry, none of them do anything special to this angel, because this person is here to represent the medicine clan, and they are here to compete with your Apocalypse Academy in an upright manner. Next, you can only win against others in terms of ability, otherwise the dignified Apocalypse Dynasty dared not fight head-on, but used despicable means to kill the angels, and the face of Emperor Apocalypse would not be needed. The chariot of angels marched all the way towards Tianqi Academy. At this time, the formation of Tianqi Academy was already full of disciples of Tianqi Academy. The medicine clan came to fight, and the affairs of the three envoys of heaven, earth and man had spread from the Dan Pavilion. Now the entire Tianqi Academy is up and down. It can be said that no one knows. Regardless of the fact that these disciples of the Apocalypse Academy have constant private conflicts on weekdays, but once the problem has risen to the entire dynasty, they can surprisingly agree with each other, just like now, facing the medicine family, even the most difficult Le Zheng Everyone ran to the gate of Tianqi Academy. "The medicine clan came to the ten-year appointment. I am afraid that I have come prepared this time. Look at the arrogant look of the day!" Le Zheng said with a grin, while constantly breaking his fists, looking at the appearance. Now rush to tear that guy up. "Don''t mess around, this person is here on behalf of the medicine clan. Although the medicine clan failed in the end ten years ago, we did not take advantage of the medicine clan''s side. what." Shi Feng calmly analyzed that although he had not personally experienced the dispute about the alchemist ten years ago, he had also heard a lot of inside information from his father''s generation. Although the outside world felt that the Apocalypse Dynasty had won, Shi Feng actually knew that the battle was just a tie, and with the strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty, a tie would be equal to losing. "I heard that the pill they sent by the angel this time was made by a guy named Yannanshan, the son of their master of medicine clan. This Yannanshan is very powerful?" Le Zheng could see from Shifeng''s face. Feng must know more. "Yan Nanshan is the master of the medicine clan. Yandong came here He followed his Lao Tzu here ten years ago. He should be a little older than me. Although I havent seen it with my own eyes, according to legend , Even Master Jin was moved to accept him as a closed disciple." Speaking of Yan Nanshan, many people frowned at this time, and it was obvious that this person should be very famous. "Then how does Nanshan compare to Xu Shuai?" Le Zheng didn''t understand Dan Pavilion. As far as he knew, the most powerful disciple in Dan Pavilion seemed to be Xu Shuai. But after hearing Le Zheng''s words, many people were silent, and seeing this scene Le Zheng also understood, I am afraid the whole Yan Nanshan is very difficult to deal with, even Xu Shuai is not an opponent. And when everyone gathered in front of the Tianqi Academy, you could say something and I talked about it, and you saw a horse galloping in the distance. What he did immediately was not someone else, but the sword servant who followed the Great Emperor Tianqi. Shi Jian was carrying a long sword and holding the imperial decree in both hands. He rode his horse all the way into the Apocalypse Academy, and seeing the imperial decree in his hands, many disciples of the Apocalyptic Academy rushed towards the Dan Pavilion. This time the medicine clan came to fight, although there were no weapons, but this battle without blood and blood also represented the dignity of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and now this angel is the first battle book of the medicine clan. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 628: Only allowed to win, not allowed to lose Apocalyptic Academy, now the entire Dan Pavilion is already surrounded by disciples of the Apocalypse Academy in three and three floors. Although everyone knows that they cannot help in this battle, it is a matter of the dignity of the Apocalypse Dynasty. They are the Apocalypse Dynasty. People, still choose to stand here silently cheering for all the pharmacists. "The wild clan still wants to fight for orthodoxy with our Apocalypse dynasty, this group of medicine clan wants to be blinded!" "Huh! The three envoys of heaven, earth and human beings, we lose if we don''t beat them into three shit!" The power of the Apocalypse Dynasty has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so these disciples of the Apocalypse Academy almost subconsciously believe that the Apocalypse Dynasty is invincible, and the medicine clan came here just to insult themselves. At this time, many disciples of the pill pavilion had returned from all directions, and now the faces around Jin Buhuan were not very attractive. Compared with the disciples of Apocalypse Academy who were cheering and shouting outside, the disciples of Dan Pavilion knew how powerful the Medicine Clan was. Even Master Jin was not sure of victory. "Lao Jin, ten years ago, you said that Yan Nanshan would become a big disaster in the future. Just now, there was news from outside that the pill that the angel brought this time came from his hands." The old village chief was also rare at this time. After coming down, there was a hint of worry in his eyes. "Yan Nan Shan is great?" Bai Li didn''t know who Yan Nan Shan was, but from the eyes of the old village chief, it could be seen that this product should be extraordinary. "Yan Nanshan is the son of Yandong. This year he should have just turned 20 years old. Ten years ago, his achievements in refining medicine were a bit stronger than Xu Shuai at the beginning. Ten years later, I am afraid today... "Jin Buchang said this and Xu Shuai nodded slightly. Although he was not convinced, Xu Shuai had to admit that Yan Nanshan was indeed a peerless wizard, at least when it came to refining medicine, because Xu Shuai had been with Jin Buchang for so many years, and it was the first time he heard from Jin Buchang. Oneself is not as good as a person''s words. But when Jin Buhuan said this, he looked at Bai Li. When he saw Bai Li''s indifferent face, Jin Buhuan''s heart suddenly became calmer. "The decree is here!" And just when Jin Buhuan was about to speak again to Bai Li to introduce Yan Nanshan in detail, he heard a commotion outside, and then a sound of imperial decree made Jin Buhuan had to get up to welcome him. Under the leadership of a Pill Pavilion disciple, Jian Shi walked in from outside the Pill Pavilion. From a distance, he saw Jin Buhuan Jian Shi trembling with the imperial decree in his hand. The imperial decree of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not have those vain things, and there was no need to kneel down to accept the decree, so at this time, the sword servant opened the imperial decree when he saw Jin Buhuan and read the contents of the imperial decree. "The medicine clan came to offer gifts from afar, the Tianqi Academy must not be negligent, when the number of gifts is enough, give back to the medicine clan! Make no mistake!" There is no **** such as the emperor''s imperial edict, but the imperial decree of the Tianqi Great Emperor is very easy-going. But this easy-going imperial decree was a wry smile in Jin Buhuan''s ears. The translation of this imperial decree probably means that the medicine clan is here. Lao Jin, I am very optimistic about your Apocalypse Academy. We say that we are the most powerful. Now people are provoking with gifts, buddies can''t drop the chain, not only to destroy their arrogance The arrogance must be extinguished fiercely by me, aren''t they the three envoys of heaven, earth and man? You must win all the three envoys for me, otherwise I want you to look good... Anyway, Bai Li understood the will of Emperor Apocalypse, that is what it meant. In a word, everything is OK if you win, and everything is done if you lose! Jin Buhuan took the imperial decree from the swordsman with a wry smile. It doesnt matter whether the imperial decree of Emperor Apocalypse comes or not, because this battle concerns the orthodox status of the entire Kyushu alchemist. Once he loses, Jin Buhuan will surely become The sinner of the whole Kyushu Alchemist. Status and responsibility are always equal. Ordinary people only see the status of Jin Buhuan, but don''t know how much responsibility Jin Buhuan needs to bear. Ten years ago, he turned the tide and helped the building to fall. Ten years later, Jin Buhuan still has to carry it. The dignity of the entire Kyushu. "Master Jin, how sure are you this time?" Jianshi also spoke after putting down the imperial edict, but when he spoke, his eyes always floated towards Baili, who wanted to turn around and left. . Didnt it mean that the servants who followed the emperor were all eunuchs? Is this sword servant also an eunuch? Of course, Bai Lis thoughts would not be exported, otherwise Jian Shi would be able to draw his sword and smash with Bai Li on the spot, but at this moment, facing the challenge of the entire medicine family, I can still wonder whether Jian Shi is a **** or not. I''m afraid Baili is the only person involved in the matter. "Yan Nanshan is extremely talented, even the old man couldn''t compare with it back then, maybe the old man is sure to defeat the master of the medicine clan, but this Nanshan is afraid..." Jin Buchang said this, and then his gaze followed Jian Shi''s gaze towards Bai Li, which made Bai Li an instant urge to hide in the crowd. What does the old guy mean? Is it possible that you want to push me out? "Couldn''t this kid also work?" Jian Shi glanced at him and asked Jin Buhuan directly, but when Jian Shi said, Jin Buhuan nodded first, and then shook his head slightly. "Even if Baili can defeat Yan Nanshan, who can fight the remaining geniuses of the medicine clan?" Jin Buchang said, Jian Shi was also taken aback, and then fell into contemplation. This time the Yaozu came, although everyone did not subconsciously mention Baili, but the whole Tianqi Academy knew in their hearts that Baili was definitely the first person to fight against Yan Nanshan this time. I am afraid that the entire Kyushu will be able to win against Yan Nanshan this year. Only Baili was the only one. Although everyone had an antagonism with Baili, none of them dared to talk nonsense behind their backs at this time. Because this kind of challenge is related to the dignity of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, regardless of how much hatred you have with Baili, family feuds must be compromised before the country hates them. They can subconsciously ignore Baili''s ability but They never dared to make rumors and make trouble. For anyone who dared to make rumors and make trouble at this time, Emperor Tianqi would not care whether you were the top ten clan or the nine sects. It was definitely the result of all sorting out. However, everyone knows Bailis abilities, but has overlooked a very important thing. This time the Yao Clans battle is not to say that Nanshan will challenge Baili alone, but the young elite of the Yao Clan will do their best. In this case No matter how strong Baili is, he can only crush Yan Nanshan, but what about the rest? Even if Bai Li crushed Yan Nanshan in the end, if the other young people in Kyushu were beaten by other people''s medicine clan, would they lose? Sword Servant was silent... Jin Buhuan was also silent... At this time even Bai Li was silent... Because everyone knows that this is almost an unsolvable death, even if Bai Li is not evil. "Aside from mentioning this matter, the angels among the Three Envoys of the Medicine Clan, Heaven, Earth, and People, go to the academy to win the first game first!" In the end, Jin Buchang spoke. After all, the things they were worried about would not be until a month later. It happened. Now instead of worrying about what will happen a month later, it is better to see what kind of trouble this angel has caused... This is the first clash between Yaozu and Kyushu, and it is also a clash where you can only win but not lose! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 629: The first ceremony of the medicine family Among the three envoys of the Heaven, Earth and Human of the Medicine Clan, the angel is the first group, also called the Pathfinder or Pathfinder. Now the Medicine Clan is still close to one month away from the gods, and the angels are the first group to come first. Usually the local envoy will arrive ten days later, which is considered the second scene, and the human envoy will come again ten days after the return of the local envoy. This is the three envoys of the medicine clan asking for directions. Asking for directions, but anyone with a little brain will understand that this is actually three provocations and three trials. If the Apocalypse Academy cannot return the same level of medicine, then the battle has not yet begun, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is equivalent to it. Lost three games in a row. If you follow Baili''s meaning, in fact, winning these three games is like playing. That Yan Nanshan doesn''t ask about strengths or weaknesses, it can''t be better than Jinbuchang, as long as Jin does not exchange gifts, there is no way to win! However, such shameless remarks and shameless actions obviously only Bai Li didn''t mind. If Jin Buhuan really dared to do this, he would probably be thrown out of Tianqi Academy by Emperor Tianqi the first time. When someone shoots a disciple to refine medicine and sends it, you ask the pavilion master to return a gift. Isn''t this a surrender status? So Bai Li dares to think and dare to do such a shameless thing. The angels of the Medicine Clan are not yet qualified to enter from the main entrance of Tianqi Academy. After all, they are just a foreign race. Even if they come to pay a congratulation, they are not eligible to enter from the main entrance. At this time, the Tianqi Academy is able to open the side entrance and it is already a medicine clan . The angel walked all the way from the Martial Arts Academy of the Tianqi Academy towards the direction of the Dan Pavilion. There were already countless academy disciples gathered along the way. When I saw that the angel of the medicinal family was holding the gift box containing the pill, he was proud At the same time, many disciples in the college have the urge to rush up and swell this guy''s face. But obviously this kind of thing is impossible to do. People came to compete with you. You can only gain face by winning against others in Taoism. It is estimated that Emperor Tianqi would not be able to shame such a face by directly beating envoys. As the angel of the medicine clan continued to approach the pill pavilion, the disciples of Tianqi Academy were also discussing the pill brought by this angel. "It is said that the last time the angel brought Tianyun Pill, this kind of pill can only be refined by a master alchemist. I don''t know what they brought this time." "Look at that arrogant look, it must be better than the last Tian Yun Dan." Under the guidance of the two Dange disciples, the angels of the medicine clan marched all the way in the direction of the Dange. With their identities, it was not enough for the people of the Dange to come out to meet them. It was already enough for them to send two guide disciples. Save face. Soon the angel of the medicine clan came to the front of the Dan Pavilion, still entering from the side door, but the angel obviously did not feel any dissatisfaction with this. He always followed the Dan Pavilion disciples all the way forward, and did not bow his head at all. Just like everyone else. As the angels of the medicine clan stepped into the Dan Pavilion, many disciples of Tianqi Academy also stepped into the Dan Pavilion. Although they belong to the martial arts college, the Tianqi Academy does not restrict the freedom of the disciples, so they want to go in and watch the excitement. Naturally, no one will stop it. At this time, many disciples in the Pill Pavilion gathered in the Medicine King Hall. This is the main hall of the Pill Pavilion, and it is also the place where the Pill Pavilion is usually refined. It was the first time that Bai Li came to the Medicine King Hall. Looking around, there is a huge red gold pill furnace that is more than ten meters high in the center of the Medicine King Hall. Obviously, although this thing is completely built according to the normal pill furnace, It''s not really used for refining medicine, after all, how many pills can be made from such a huge furnace! And around the Chijin Pill Furnace, one pill furnace was scattered to visit, and the fire was clearly visible under the Pill Furnace. A large number of medicinal materials around these pill furnaces were divided into categories. Almost the conventional medicinal materials you can see in Kyushu can be found here. I found, even Baili saw a few more precious medicinal materials there. Jin Buhuan was sitting in front of the huge Chi Jin Dan furnace, and the white curly hair of the old village chief beside him was obviously taken care of. If Zhou Dong, who was quiet, put on a pair of big glasses, it would be really slow. The old village head of Yangyang. Putting aside the story of the green grassland for a while, now the angel of the medicine clan outside the main hall has arrived. Bai Li saw the angel who came from a distance disappearing at random, and he was immediately in awe! "Tsk tsk... It''s a big deal. What kind of belief supports him and he is so arrogant?" Bai Li looked at the angel who slowly walked into the hall from the door, his green head made Bai Li very I want to burn a pot of warm wine now and listen to the story behind him. "The angels of the medicine clan have seen Master Jin. This time I came here by my lord''s order to send me the pill made by Nanshan, the young master Yan. Please give guidance to the country!" The medicine angel''s words are neither humble nor overbearing at this time, but the words Apocalypse Shangguo and Pointing in his words are full of provocative power. Foreign races, the name of the Apocalypse Dynasty is always called the Kingdom of the Apocalypse, but everyone can hear it. Just now this guy was obviously joking when talking about the Kingdom of the Apocalypse. Although it is not easy to be heard, all the people present It''s a human spirit, everyone knows it well, this guy''s tone shows that their medicine clan refuses to accept it, at least they will definitely refuse to accept it on the way to the alchemist. As for pointing, it is full of provocations, don''t you claim to be apocalyptic? Dont you think its awesome? Now I have come with our young master''s pill, and I have come to beg you for advice. If you can''t even give pointers, then how do you deserve to be called the Kingdom of Heaven? So at this time, although the medicine angel spoke nicely, but in fact it was like a knife and every sentence like a sword, piercing everyone''s heart. Moreover, even though the medicine angel bowed and saluted, his head was always raised. It didn''t look like a salute. It was very impulsive to slap him to death, at least Bai Li wanted to do so. If Bai Li thought the medicine was left behind, and people would throw him a few coins to let him go, as long as he was dissatisfied, he would be beaten half to death with a mess. The Kingdom of Apocalypse should have the domineering of the Kingdom of Apocalypse, isn''t it the master with the big fist? If you let yourself do it, what kind of medicine clan still vie for orthodoxy? They can meet a mudslide and landslide halfway through. So from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li despises the practice of Emperor Tianqi who wants to be a watch and wants to set up a memorial archway. Why didn''t you say anything to others when you **** drove people into the wild? Now that people have come to provoke you, you know that you are Apocalypse going to the country... When being a human being, Bai Li is only vomiting in his heart. After all, these things are equivalent to everyone''s fig leaf. You don''t want to pull the fig leaf completely and then come to an uncovered conference, at least not yet. But apparently at this time, only Bai Li was the only person in the hall who would be so cranky. At this time, everyone was looking at the purple medicine box in the hands of this medicine clan angel. Perhaps after seeing these gazes, the angel of medicine clan slowly opened the purple pill box in his hand. The pill box opened and the purple light was shining. When he saw the pill in the pill box, even Bailidu It''s a big change in complexion... to be continued. Enable new URL Chapter 630: mission Impossible Everyone knows that this time the medicine clan angels are definitely coming here, they are fighting to win three games before they arrive, and they plan to beat the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But when the purple pill box was really opened at this time, after seeing the pill in the pill box, even Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in air! "Heavenly Pill!" "The best heavenly spirit pill?" "It turned out to be the best Heavenly Spirit Pill? Could it be made by Yan Nanshan? This is simply impossible!" "This must be cheating by the medicine clan! How could a little guy in his early twenties refine the best heavenly spirit pills..." The medicine pill appeared, and the audience was plunged into a tumult. At this moment, the hall felt like a vegetable market, and the angel of the medicine clan enjoyed the chaotic feeling very much. Because in his opinion, the more surprised these people of the Apocalypse Dynasty show that the young masters ability is stronger, and that they have less control, and that they are only the first of the three envoys of heaven, earth and man. Now they face It turned out to be like this to themselves, indicating that they were not sure at all. In fact, not only these Pill Pavilion disciples were surprised, but Bai Li was also stunned by the emergence of the best Heavenly Spirit Pill. Heavenly Spirit Pill is a pill that is qualified to be refined by a master alchemist. Normally, a most powerful master refining a Heavenly Spirit Pill will have a success rate of no more than 20% unless it is a master of refining. Only in the realm of the grandmaster can this success rate be increased to about 50%, which is almost the limit. Therefore, normally speaking, it is almost impossible for a master alchemist to refine an elixir such as Tianling Pill. As for the best Tianling Pill, it is almost impossible to appear. A master alchemist wants to refine a Tianling Pill. Is it very difficult. Refining the best Heavenly Spirit Pill with a guaranteed success rate? This difficulty has exceeded the limit of the master alchemist, or it is almost impossible for the master alchemist. It is precisely because of this that when I saw this superb Heavenly Spirit Pill, there was a tumult in the hall. "Nonsense, Yan Nanshan is only in his early twenties this year, how can he refine the best Heavenly Spirit Pill!" "Humph! The Medicine Clan is trying to lie to us!" "This medicine clan deceives people too much!" For a while, not only the disciples of Pill Pavilion, but even the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy who came to help out were red-eyed. In their eyes, Nanshan absolutely did not have this strength. It must be the refining masters of their medicine family. Now But he ran to say that it was Yan Nanshan refining, which is simply self-deception. But in the face of these doubts, the medicine clan angel did not show the slightest anger on his face, and even a hint of sarcasm could be seen in his eyes. It looks like a group of unseen buns! "Shut up all! This is Dan Pavilion! Not a vegetable market! Whoever dares to make noise here will immediately drive out Dan Pavilion!" The old village head roared at this time, and as the sound fell, the whole hall was silent. Although many people had grievances on their faces, they did not dare to have any disrespect in the face of Zhou Dong, otherwise they would really be. Was driven out of Dan Pavilion. "Although the master of the medicine clan has only one relationship with the old man, the old man can be sure that Yan Donglai is definitely not the kind of villain who falsifies." Jin Buchang said this, he saw the medicine clan angel''s head lifted higher. Although the medicine clan has been fighting for the orthodox position of the alchemist with the Apocalypse dynasty for many years, it is not because of this that the medicine clan is an evil alien. On the contrary, the medicine clan is not only not evil, it is definitely the most evil among the many aliens. Kind. No matter who you are, as long as you can find the medicine clan, as long as the medicine clan has the ability, you will definitely choose to help you, whether you are a gentleman or a villain, the medicine clan only saves people and does not distinguish between good and evil, because good and evil Comfortable. Moreover, the medicine clan has always been an indisputable alien race. In addition to the orthodox status of the world''s alchemist, the medicine clan is only interested in pill and medicinal materials. You may see a medicine clan frantic in fighting for a panacea. , But you will never see a medicine family moving for full desire. For the medicine clan, no one knows better than Jin. Jin Buhuan entered the wild three times and visited the medicine clan. He knows everything about the medicine clan. Therefore, if Jin does not change, he can be sure that this pill is definitely not what the alchemist master said after refining it. Sent in the name of Yan Nanshan, since it is said that it was sent by Yan Nanshan, it must have been refined by Yan Nanshan. Sure enough, just after Jin Buchang''s words fell, the Yao Clan angel gave a fist to Jin Buhuan, as if thanking Jin Bu for changing his name to Yao Clan. But after the ceremony ended, the angel of the medicine clan spoke again: "Master Jin''s pill was refined by Nanshan Young Master Yan, Young Master made the pill from three furnaces, and told the next that there are a lot of talents in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and his power is nothing but fireflies. The young master asked me to wait here for a day and a half, saying that Tianqi Academy would never let me go back empty-handed." The medicine clan angel said something, and there was only the sound of breathing. A day and a half? It is well known that it takes half a day to refine a furnace of Heavenly Spirit Pill even at the fastest speed, and at most three furnaces can be refined in this day and a half. And the angels of the medicine clan have explained that their young master said that Nanshan only spent three furnaces in refining this top-grade heavenly spirit pill, which meant that they were telling the people at Tianqi Academy that you also only had three furnaces, and if In the same way, the success of the three furnace refining is at best a tie. If the three furnaces fail, then you can only let me go back empty-handed. In this first competition, the medicine clan will also win. After a short silence, countless quiet discussions sounded in the hall. Zhou Dong had already erupted before. At this time, no matter how angry they were in their hearts, they would never dare to shout like before, because none of them wanted to be driven out. "A day and a half... the chance of three furnaces... this... this is simply difficult for a strong man!" "How can it be possible to refine the top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill in a day and a half..." "Even Xu Shuai can''t do it..." Countless discussions sounded in the hall at this time. Xu Shuai stood in the crowd with crimson eyes. Although many words around him sounded unpleasant, Xu Shuai knew very well that the opportunity of the three furnaces, let alone refining the best heaven. Spirit pill, even if it is refining ordinary heaven spirit pill, it may not be 100% successful! Therefore, Xu Shuai was not even sure about this battle For an instant, Xu Shuai''s gaze was almost involuntarily looking towards Baili. The three furnaces of the best Heavenly Spirit Pill were completed for the old ones like Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. It is definitely not difficult for a generation of alchemy masters, but there is absolutely no one among the younger generation who has this ability. If there is an opportunity, perhaps only Baili! In fact, not only Xu Shuai, but at this time, many people in the hall looked at Baili inadvertently. Although they did not want to admit it, the facts were there. Jin Buhuan''s gaze also looked at Bai Li. From Jin Buhuan''s eyes, Bai Li saw a hint of questioning, as if asking himself, are you sure? grasp? The best Heavenly Spirit Pill, if you make it yourself, you still use three furnaces? One fire can kill that talk Nanshan in seconds, but Bai Li does not intend to make a move at this time. The reason is simple, because I am very upset! This group of **** obviously want to let themselves teach the medicine clan to be human, but they have to target themselves one by one. It seems that they are not so selfless, right? So at this moment, Bai Li directly chose to ignore Jin Buchang''s gaze, and had secretly made up his mind. If these **** don''t ask themselves, let the Apocalypse Dynasty lose as dogs... (To be continued.) Start the new website. Chapter 631: The sorrow of the alchemist Jin Buhuan saw Bai Li suddenly avert his gaze, and then looked around, how could he not understand Bai Li''s thoughts with his mind. Starting from the emergence of Baili, Jin Buhuan has already inquired about everything that Baili had done before. He was naturally clear about the things that Baili was targeted by the entire martial arts school, from the teacher to the students, even including Tianqi. He knew everything the emperor had said. Jin didn''t change his belief. Even if he changed to himself, he would definitely be very angry when faced with such a target. At this time, Bai Li chose to remain silent for this reason. When you wanted to target them, you targeted them and almost forced them to death. Now that you are in trouble, you don''t even say a word of apology, but want to make people stand up and kill themselves. How can there be such good things in this world? Jin Buhuan sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t have much contact with Baili, Jin Buhuan knew from Baili''s previous style that Baili is very affectionate and belongs to a rebellious person. He can talk to Baili as a friend. The whole world is the enemy, but for those who are looking for trouble, he will also kill the opponent, and will never give any chance, no matter who it is. Therefore, Jin Buhuan understands that if Bai Li doesnt want to make a move, even if he opens his mouth to let Bai Li make a move, Bai Li will never refine it wholeheartedly. And this top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill is not trivial. In the eyes of Jin Buhuan, its even Baili Sanli The possibility of producing one will not exceed 20%. If Bai Li does all this reluctantly, I am afraid that in the end it will really be an irreversible situation. Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan came out and looked at the proud Medicine Clan angel. Jin Buhuan had a smile on his face. No matter how helpless he was in his heart, he definitely refused to lose to others. "Tianqi Academy has never had the habit of letting guests go back empty-handed, Xu Shuai! You can be sure!" Jin Buhuan said in another word, Xu Shuai was stunned for a few seconds before he walked out of the crowd. Even though he knew in his heart that Sanluo himself would never succeed, he had to answer Jin Buhuan''s question. "The disciple is sure!" confident! These three words sound like random, but who can know that these three words are spit out from Xu Shuai''s mouth but it is like walking through hell, because Xu Shuai understands that when he utters these three words , Everything about myself is over. Fame, the fame of a pharmacist is extremely important. Today, I personally say these three words with confidence. If one and a half days later, I cant refine the best heavenly spirit pill from three pots of medicine, then the Apocalypse Dynasty will not only lose this Xu Shuai''s reputation will be completely destroyed in the first battle among the three envoys of heaven, earth and man. Because now Xu Shuai lost not his own face, but the face of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Ten years ago, the Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Humans arrived in Shendu. His senior brother won two games in a row and won the limelight in Shendu. Xu Shuai clearly remembered that he walked in any corner of Shendu and he could hear Wuxi people cheering. The name of the brother, at that moment, the brother became the hero of the entire gods and even the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. But when Brother lost in the third game, all the voices praised by the gods disappeared, and countless curses followed. Those who insult the country, what incompetent waste, these words were almost all pleasant to hear at the time. Even though there were countless people who stood up to rectify the brother''s name, but that still can''t change much, because if you lose, you lose. You lose the dignity of a country and you are an unforgivable sinner. The sound of praise can push a person''s reputation to the extreme, and the sound of abuse can also destroy a genius. Xu Shuai personally watched the senior from a genius step by step to the waste that he was afraid of when he saw the pill furnace, and all this was due to rumors from the outside world. Brother finally left Tianqi Academy. No one knows where he went, no one even knew when he left, but Xu Shuai knew that Brother said when he left, he has no chance to become a real alchemist in his life. Grandmaster, because his state of mind is in a state of confusion, he is afraid to go to refining medicine. When a person does not have the heart to succeed, even the simplest gold sore medicine has become a luxury. Today, ten years later, when Xu Shuai uttered these three words with certainty, Xu Shuai suddenly understood his brother''s state of mind at the time. Perhaps the brother knew from the first battle that he might not be able to go to the end, but he stood up for the glory of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Even if he won two games for the Apocalypse Dynasty, he still could not hide the fact that he was a loser. But today, its his turn. Xu Shuais seemingly calm face hides a touch of sadness. The brother won at least two matches that year, but he was not sure of even one. It was not because he was not good enough, but because Yan Nanshan is too strong. Jin Buhuan looked at Xu Shuai, who was standing there with calm eyes. He didn''t understand Xu Shuai''s thoughts. But at this moment, the best young disciple in Tianqi Academy is Xu Shuai. This may be his fate, even if it is destruction. Nor can it retreat, because the Apocalypse Dynasty does not allow cowards to exist. Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan also had a trace of loneliness in his eyes, because Jin Buhuan understood that he had won by fluke ten years ago. If he lost, perhaps his results would be the same as his own disciples, but this is a battle between alchemists. There is no sword, light and sword shadow, but it can ruin a person''s life overnight. No one knew what Xu Shuai was thinking at this time. When they saw Xu Shuai stepping up and claiming that he was sure, many people could not help but start cheering. In their opinion, Xu Shuais abilities are among the younger generation alchemists. The strongest among them, why can Nanshan do it, but our Xu Shuai can''t do it? But now that Xu Shuai said he was sure, there was no problem, so all the big rocks in their hearts were put down in an instant. At this time, they began to wait, waiting for Xu Shuai to refine this top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill, UU Read www.uuknshu.com Hit the medicine clan angel hard in the face. They seemed to have foreseen the sullen appearance of this medicine clan angel when he left the capital! "Senior Brother Xu''s achievements in refining medicine are unmatched by the younger generation. A little Yan Nanshan also wants to challenge Senior Brother Xu. Let''s take a few more years of milk!" "Return the three envoys of heaven, earth and man, haha, just come together. Brother Xu is enough to defeat all envoys in a day and a half, so why waste time!" "The little wild medicine clan dare to be arrogant in Apocalypse? You are worthy too!" The people of the Apocalypse Dynasty are always so proud, but they are not to blame, because the Apocalypse Dynasty is too strong, so powerful that no force dares to be an enemy of them. The long-term strength makes every person in the Apocalypse Dynasty feel this. The only people in the world who can defeat themselves are their Apocalypse dynasty themselves, as for the aliens? It was just a group of people hiding in the wild with their tails in their hands. But they didn''t know that the pride in their hearts was now turned into a huge boulder and pressed **** Xu Shuai''s heart, making Xu Shuai feel that his breathing had become a little heavy and hard to bear... (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 632: Zijin Panlong Furnace The angels of the medicine clan did not show the slightest dissatisfaction with the insults of the disciples in the surrounding Tianqi Academy, because the young master had already told him when he came that the people of the Tianqi Dynasty were very proud, and they thought they were the most powerful beings in the world. , No one can beat them. So you should never want people from the Apocalypse Dynasty to bow their heads. They would rather die in battle than to bow their heads to foreign races. This is the Apocalypse Dynasty and the pride of each of them. And the best way to defeat the Apocalypse Dynasty is to tell all of them with facts that they are just a bunch of arrogances. Ten years ago, when their heroes were defeated by the medicine clan, they wanted to tear the heroes to pieces one by one. When facing the medicine clan, they wanted to tear the medicine clan to pieces even though they were angry. The anger is precisely to cover up their failure. But at this time, as an angel of the medicine clan, all I have to do is to wait patiently for a day and a half here, and then leave the capital with victory, and win this battle for the medicine clan. What Yan Nanshan wants is not a victory, but a crush. Ten years ago, he was not qualified to fight on behalf of the Yao family. Today, ten years later, he has to tell the entire Apocalypse Dynasty that our Yao family may be inferior to you in martial arts, but Together with refining medicine, we are the right path in the world! The Great Emperor Tianqi once said in person that as long as the medicine clan can uprightly defeat the alchemist of the Tianqi Academy, he would personally write the orthodox gold plaque for the medicine to be sent to the medicine clan. This is not only the glory of the Medicine Clan, but also the shame of the entire Tianqi Dynasty. Yan Nanshan believes that this time he will be able to let the Tianqi Great Emperor write this golden plaque! In the Tianqi Palace, although Emperor Tianqi did not enter the Tianqi Academy, with his ability, every move in the Tianqi Academy could not escape his palm. "Bai Li is fooling around! Did Jin Buhuan follow him? No matter how he fanned the trouble in the dynasty, I can ignore it. How can I treat foreign races so arrogantly now!" The Emperor Tianqi was also extremely angry at this time. In his opinion, these three games The battle will stand up without letting go, and the battle will determine the universe. But never thought that this grudge kid would choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb because he had put him on one side! "Your Majesty, now Jin Buhuan has let Xu Shuai take action. If he changes again, I am afraid it will be wrong..." Jian Shi whispered to the side. But when I heard Jianshi said that Emperor Tianqi felt his head hurt even more, this stinky boy really put himself together, this time the medicine clan entered the gods, he wanted the medicine clan to be crushed, and now the first The battle of angels, if the medicine clan opens the door in the Tianqi Dynasty, where is the face of the Qi Dynasty! "Now I can only watch the changes." The Great Emperor Tianqi was also extremely helpless. The matter is over, even if he can''t change it, he only hopes that Xu Shuai can create a miracle. The news of Xu Shuai''s fight against the drug clan angel spread throughout the gods in a short time, and the gods were all in joy. Although the competition has just begun, everyone has no doubt that Xu Shuai will lose. "Xu Shuai has been following Master Jin for more than ten years. Although he has not become a closed disciple, he has learned a lot about the skills of Master Jin. This time he will make sure that he is safe." "The Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human are only the first angel, so let Xu Shuai take action, it''s a murderous use!" "You don''t understand, Master Jin is trying to make Xu Shuai win three games in a row, which will greatly defeat the spirit of the Yao Family!" "But I heard that Yan Nanshan of the Medicine Clan is a peerless genius, not necessarily easy to deal with!" "What a genius in his early twenties can be, and the last thing we don''t need in Kyushu is genius. Not to mention the geniuses in Tianqi Academy, even the geniuses in other academies are countless." Such words can be seen almost everywhere in Gods. No one thinks that Xu Shuai will lose. At least it is impossible to lose in the first game. The three envoys of heaven, earth and man are just angels coming. If this loses, then Tianqi Academy will still How to fight against the medicine clan? Tianqi Academy, at this time, countless people in the entire Tianqi Academy are surrounded by the Dan Pavilion. "Have you seen enough in front? Let me go in and see! How is it going!" "Just look at it! Even if you can squeeze in, you can''t see what''s inside the hall!" The water surrounding the Dan pavilion could not leak. Not only the disciples of the Tianqi Academy, but also many teachers from the Tianqi Academy also came. But unfortunately, it is harder to get in the Dan pavilion now, even if you are. The teacher is not good either. And even if you enter the pill pavilion, it is useless, because the formal competition is conducted in the hall, and the hall is so big that you can''t get in at all. Of course, there are also some clever ones who ran to the hall to wait early and now don''t have to worry about such troubles, such as Le Zheng, Shi Feng and others. "Hey... blind man, it''s okay for others to come. Didn''t you come here to waste a place? Are you kidding me?" Le Zheng looked at the dissatisfaction on the face of Gayaro standing beside him. Xiao just now Long You didn''t even squeeze in, but the blind man ran in, but you are a blind man, why are you here? "I can hear you clearly here!" Gayaro did not feel any dissatisfaction at all because of being scolded as a blind man. Of course, it could also be because Le Zheng is too cheap, and Jiayeluo is immune to more scolding. "How sure do you say Xu Shuai is?" Jiayeluo ignored Le Zheng and asked other people beside him. "At least 50%, Xu Shuai''s ability is obvious to all." "I see... you don''t know anything about refining medicine. I used to learn refining medicine for a while, but I gave up if it was too difficult, but I still know some things." Ran Xiao said solemnly. But what he said was unanimous contempt! This guy is like a bull on weekdays, but he can learn the meticulous alchemy technique like embroidery? Saying this is really shameless. "Hey hey hey... what do you mean! I have really learned alchemy, although I haven''t learned it, but at least I know some!" Ran Xiao continued to defend himself. "Hehe! Are you refining medicine? I don''t dare to eat it. Anyway, I think if a dog is tied in front of the pill furnace, the refining medicine must be stronger than you!" Le Zheng''s mouth is very poisonous, and his words are almost Without letting Ran Xiao go violently, take the Sky Hammer and fight him for eight hundred rounds. Of course, although Xiao has no such courage, this is Dan Pavilion, and his master is not qualified to do it here. What''s more, he, as long as he dares to take out the sky bomber, the best end is to be caught by the old village chief. Both legs and then throw out Dan Pavilion! And it''s the kind that no one dares to ask. "I originally thought that Bai Li would take the shot, but I didn''t expect it to be Xu Shuai in the end." Shifeng was more sensible. At this time, in his opinion, Bai Li''s shot was probably the safest one. However, Shifeng''s remarks caused a lot of condemnation. Obviously, although everyone was affirmed by Shifeng''s words, no one wanted to take the limelight. Listening to the slightly ironic words of these people around him, Shi Feng sighed helplessly. At this moment, he understood that it might be because of these people that Bai Li was reluctant to make a move. In the main hall, Xu Shuai, who was bathed in incense, has returned to the main hall. At this time, the Zijin Panlong furnace has been opened. This is the best pill furnace in the main hall. Only Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are eligible to use it. The opening of the Zijin Panlong furnace today is for Xu Shuai. And beside the Zijin Panlong furnace, all the medicinal materials needed for the Tianling Pill were all prepared, and Bai Li wailed silently in his heart: "Your sister''s, violent heavenly things... These are all the best among the best. Using these to refine the Celestial Spirit Pill, its maddening (To be continued.) New website Chapter 633: Heartless Baili The best medicine, the best furnace, the best earth fire! Tianqi Academy prepared all the best tools for Xu Shuai. Although these do not guarantee 100% success, they can at least slightly increase the success rate. The angel of the medicine clan stood aside, and he did not leave, because Jin Buhuan wanted to invite him to watch the whole process of the pill from entering the furnace to the furnace with his own eyes. The method of refining the heavenly spirit pill may be a secret to the average pharmacist. But it is nothing for the powerful medicine clan, so I am not afraid of medicine clan angels stealing the teacher. At this time, letting him watch the whole process is to let the other party know whether you are refining by Yan Nanshan or not, we dont care, we believe it, but our refining process must be clear to you, lest your medicine clan go back again. When I gave me the first test ten years ago, Tianqi Academy shot because there were no angels from the drug clan watching. After I went back, there were rumors that the Tianqi Academy recruited people to replace it. Today, Tianqi Academy absolutely does not allow this kind of rumors to reappear. We will reconcile medicines in an upright manner. There is no conspiracy and tricks. Apocalypse is going to defeat you honestly. Xu Shuai is already sitting in front of the pill furnace. A disciple from the Tianqi Academy helped Xu Shuai light the ground fire and began to gradually control the temperature of the ground fire. Xu Shuai put all kinds of medicinal materials into the pill furnace according to his own requirements. After all entered the pill furnace, Xu Shuai closed the pill furnace himself. When the furnace was completely closed, the refining of the Heavenly Spirit Pill was also announced. Xu Shuai sat cross-legged in front of the pill furnace, and when the fire control disciples controlled the temperature of the ground fire to meet his needs, the runes in his hand also flew out, and the silver runes flew into the purple-golden dragon furnace as if to give the entire pill. Some spiritual energy was added to the furnace, and the dragon on the pill furnace seemed to rise into the air. Since the first rune was played, Xu Shuai has entered a state of selflessness. Now Xu Shuai knows that only by doing his best can he have a chance, so he dare not make any mistakes. As the pill refining began, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also found seats to sit down. As for the envoy, hehe who will take care of him? The fact that a messenger was not beaten to death by a stick is already the apocalyptic dynasty with a broad mind, wanting to be on an equal footing with Master Jin? They didn''t have this qualification when the patriarch came. Of course, the angels of the medicine clan know how many catties they are. Jin Buhuans name is definitely very loud even in the medicine clan. Without mentioning the hatred between the medicine clan and the Apocalypse dynasty, he only talks about refining medicine. Jin Buhuan is the same even in the medicine clan. Is an idol-level character. Especially ten years ago when Jin Buhuan defeated the master of the medicine clan, he pushed his reputation to the pinnacle. Although many masters of the medicine clan were dissatisfied at that time, the words of Yandong made everyone speechless. "Perhaps in your eyes, gold won me by luck, but have you forgotten? Since your first day of learning to refining medicine, your teacher has told you that luck is also the ability of a pharmacist. Lost! But Kim does not change this person is still worthy of our respect." The medicine clan is not the kind of alien that likes to intrigue, and even the strongest among the whole medicine clan is just a realm of Xiafei. The medicine clan does not respect the martial arts powerhouse, and only refining medicine is strong. Jin does not use his own power to resist. The anti-heaven power of the entire medicine clan to cover the last fig leaf for the Apocalypse Dynasty also conquered every medicine clan. However, the Medicine Clan is also not reconciled to failure. In the past ten years, the Medicine Clan has been fighting hard, the master of the Medicine Clan has been closed for five years, and he has walked wild for five years. Legend has it that half of his foot has entered the realm of the gods. The young master said that Nanshan is the most talented pharmacist in the history of the medicine family. He entered the realm of the medicine master at the age of twenty. Today, no one among the younger generation of the medicine family can match him. Six months ago, the young master was alone out of the wild. After entering Kyushu, he challenged hundreds of master alchemists in half a year. No one was the enemy of one of his tricks, leaving a legend in Kyushu that belonged to him. Now that the ten-year period has come, the medicine clan has come from the wild, this time they are going to take away their glory, whoever dares to stop in front of them will be crushed by them! The Medicine Clan Angel thought of this as his heart was surging. At this moment, his eyes watched Xu Shuai''s continuous runes, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Huh! Although the runes he played seem to be regular, but he lacks the agility of the young master. At this level, I still want to compete with the young master? The strong ones in the younger generation of my medicine family can do it. Beyond yours!" Of course, the angel did not dare to say these words, or they would be torn to pieces on the spot, but the slightest ridicule in his eyes still did not escape Baili''s eyes. "Yes... It seems that the medicine clan is still a bit capable. A stupid angel dare to look down upon others! It seems that Nanshan''s words are very high!" Bai Li has no respect for the strong, and is more of a pleasure to challenge the strong. And Bai Li never escaped the fact that he was not a gentleman, he could lock up the old bats for Kyushu, and kill all the blood races that came out for Kyushu, but this was just his own careful thought. Dont look at the **** old bat as honestly as his grandson in the starry sky. Its just because he cant fight himself. If Bailiken releases the bastard, Baili can guarantee that he will be old within a second. The bat will flee for thousands of miles so that he will never be able to catch him in this life. Then what I was waiting for was that a certain state was beaten and the sky collapsed, a certain Dharmakaya was slapped to death by someone, and then there was news that Emperor Apocalypse asked him to chain a dog and lock himself in the ground. Facing a strong man who has transcended the Dharma body and stepped into the mirror of life and death, these strong men in Kyushu are not enough to drink a pot. For a few months at most, all the Apocalypse dynasty and the wild land will all be changed to the old bat''s surname. At that time, even if the old bat dare not do anything to himself, what is the point of being alive? Wouldn''t life be boring without Yin Lingyu''s idiot to treat himself happily? But at this time Bai Li had some interest in Yan Nanshan. He became a master alchemist by cheating, but this Yan Nanshan could reach the realm of a master alchemist in his early twenties. How domineering this is. What an enchanting talent is talent. For Baili to become a genius is never what Baili desires most. Bailis dream is to step on the genius and tell them happily. Actually, Im stupid. Nothing, I just abuse geniuses, look at me right now, are you... Perhaps in many peoples eyes, Bai Lis thoughts may be perverted, but the pursuit of life is different. Some people chase fame and wealth, some people chase beauty, some people chase peace, and Bai Li is chasing those pretending guys and then Use the sole of the shoe to kiss their cheek fiercely. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he has kissed many Kyushu geniuses, and now this medicine genius who came from the wild said that Nanshan would not let himself be disappointed! Yep! probably not Baili leaned against a dragon pillar and thought. As for Xu Shuais refining medicine, Baili didnt look at it later, because Xu Shuais method of refining was not changed. Lao Jin should be anxious. As for whether it was successful in the end, it took a long time to find out. Taking advantage of everyones attention on Xu Shuai, Bai Li found a comfortable position to lean on Pan Longzhu and fell asleep heartlessly... (There is still no monthly pass? Please vote for me if you have. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New website Chapter 634: Stable as Mount Tai In the Tianqi Palace, the Great Emperor Tianqi hadn''t let go of all the movement in the academy from the moment the test began. With his ability, he could tell whether the mosquitoes in the academy were male and female. When Xu Shuai started refining medicine, even though Emperor Tianqi didn''t say anything, Sword Servant could still tell from Emperor Tianqi''s slightly worried eyes. Your Majesty was very worried! Sword Servant stood aside, and there was no way to watch His Majesty''s constant frown. Just when Jianshi was considering whether he should open his mouth to distract his majesty''s attention, he heard Emperor Tianqi suddenly yell! "This stinky boy! It''s the opposite! He dared to sleep openly in the hall!" The Emperor Tianqi said that Jianshi was full of spirits, and then looked around, he thought Baili had appeared here! But after taking a look at Sword Servant, the reaction came, and it was clear that the main hall that His Majesty was talking about was not this main hall, but the Medicine King Hall of the Pill Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy. And thinking of what your Majesty said just now, Jian Attendant was speechless again! The kid in your Majesty''s mouth could not be someone else, he must be referring to Bai Li, and when he heard that Bai Li was sleeping in the Medicine King Palace, Jian Attendant suddenly didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Because the Sword Servant swears that he has never encountered such a guy in his life. Although there are no swordsmen in the Palace of the Medicine King, it is a battle without gunpowder. The Apocalypse Dynasty and the Medicine Clan killed you and me. And Bai Li could actually fall asleep in this environment? It''s so careless to do this kind of thing. Sword Servant was about to start cursing immediately. There was no rule in Baili. He even planned to go to Tianqi Academy to teach this kid himself, but he heard a burst of laughter before he could speak. "Hahahahaha..." The laughter did not come from others, it was the Emperor Apocalypse who had just scolded Baili. At this time, Emperor Apocalypse laughed very heartlessly, but the swordsman could clearly see that His Majesty was not laughing because of anger. , But because of a happy smile. But at this point, the Sword Servant was puzzled. His Majesty had cursed Bai Li a moment ago and even dared to sleep in the hall. Why did he laugh so happy at this moment? what''s going on? "What? Don''t you feel happy?" "Your Majesty... I really don''t understand..." "Hehe, why are you confused this time! If Baili doesn''t sleep, then I will not laugh. Now that he can sleep in the hall, it means that he didn''t care about this top-grade heavenly spirit pill at all!" When Emperor Tianqi said this, Jian Shi was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately understood. What your Majesty said is not wrong. If Bai Li is not 100% sure, he must look at it as closely as others, but this guy can actually fall asleep in the hall, even better than in his own home. Be more comfortable, this can only show that this guy is obviously 100% sure, but he just doesn''t want to make a move. Putting aside Bai Li''s willingness to take action, as long as Bai Li is sure, it will be easy to handle. Before the Apocalypse Great Emperor was annoyed not only because Bai Li did not make a move, but actually more because he was worried about whether Bai Li was sure. The Supreme Heavenly Spirit Pill is too difficult for the alchemist master, and this is only the first among the three envoys of heaven, earth and man. If even Bai Li is not 100% sure, then this battle of the Apocalypse Dynasty is afraid it will be a real face Not guaranteed. Now that Baili is sure, Emperor Tianqi is at ease! But this time Emperor Tianqi was wrong. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to detect what other people were thinking. He thought that because Bai Li was very sure, he didn''t even bother to look at it and chose to sleep directly. As everyone knows, Bai Li is just feeling sleepy. The outside is surrounded by the inner and outer layers. There is no chance to go out, so he can only sleep in the hall with a second priority. Above the Palace of Medicine King, Xu Shuai is still refining the Heavenly Spirit Pill, and every time he makes his shots, he will behave properly. As for the success or failure, it is not known for the time being. After all, the success of the pill can only be known when the pill furnace is finally opened. "Look, that guy actually fell asleep..." "This...this is simply too shameless! Now it is a matter of Kyushu''s face, and he can sleep, it is simply inhumane!" "This man is too shameless! He actually slept here! I really don''t know why this guy became the elder Ke Qing, is he really a master alchemist?" At this time, the surrounding doubts came to Baili''s ears. Baili felt very helpless. Why did sleeping in the hall have something to do with shamelessness? Why are you shameless? It''s about Kyushu''s face? Could it be said that I can save Kyushu''s face when I wake up? It is Xu Shuai who is refining medicine now, not himself... Of course, I think so. With Baili''s shamelessness, it is not enough to jump up and scold them because of this little irony. A group of subordinates are defeated, and it is not enough to make Baili angry. Bai Li leaned on the pillar and changed to a more comfortable position and continued to pretend to sleep with his eyes closed, but in fact Bai Li was observing Xu Shuai over there. Xu Shuais talent is indeed very good, at least among the pharmacists Bai Li has seen, its a very high one, but Bai Li knew that Xu Shuai would work with pharmacists for the first time when he fought against Xu Shuai. There is still something lacking. Because his method of refining medicine lacks some agility. Bai Li has never seen Jin Buhuan change his hands, but Bai Li can be sure that Jin Buhuans refining technique is definitely not like Xu Shuais. Xu Shuais refining technique is more than conservative, not smart enough, and is within the scope of normal ability. , His success rate is far higher than other alchemists, but he can''t compare with other alchemists in the refining of pills outside the scope of his ability. To put it simply, this product is too stupefied, and his brain is not bright, just thinking about orderly, without his own ideas. Refining the Heavenly Spirit Pill was extremely exhausting. Xu Shuai tried his best every time he played a rune. Seeing Xu Shuai''s continuous shots, Bai Li sighed helplessly: "Is this guy looking for death?" You know Tian Ling Dan itself is very difficult to make, not to mention the best Tian Ling Dan, if Xu Shuai succeeds once and kills Bai Li, I don''t believe it, unless this product is also blessed! But if Xu Shuai''s refining method fails once, then if he refines the second furnace, he will peel off even if he is not dead. If the second furnace fails! There is almost no energy left to refine the third furnace. If you refining forcibly, you will die if your mind is exhausted! "Does this guy really want to die?" Bai Li was full of doubts for a moment, because Bai Li didn''t believe that there would be such a stupid guy in this world, looking for death for a pot of medicine? Is it really worth it? Bai Li doesnt know. Anyway, Bai Li can be sure that he will never do this kind of thing. If he can succeed, he will admit defeat if he cant become Laozi. Compared with shame, life is always more important. Firewood? In Bai Lis doubtful mind, time is constantly flowing. On the branch of the moon, Xu Shuais refining has finally reached the last moment. The last few runes are played, and Xu Shuais robe has been soaked in sweat. Wet, but he still stood up and walked towards the Zijin Panlong furnace. He wanted to open the furnace to see if there was a miracle... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 635: fool? hero? The refining of Tian Ling Dan is very cumbersome. There are hundreds of runes just needed, and the interval between each rune is completely different. Therefore, it takes at least half a day for a pharmacist to refine a furnace of Tian Ling Dan. Time to succeed. After half a day of intense concentration, and then still in a state of constant shots, the consumption of Xu Shuai was very huge. At this time, Bai Li could even see that Xu Shuai''s steps towards the Zijin Panlong furnace had begun to shake. Before Xu Shuai came to the Zijin Panlong Furnace himself, the fire on the now closed Zijin Panlong Furnace had dissipated, and it was time to open the pill furnace. Seeing Xu Shuai continuously operating the Zijin Panlong furnace in front of the pill furnace to open it, the surroundings have completely quieted down, and he can hardly hear the sound of breathing. The Three Furnace Covenant, this is the first one. If Xu Shuai can refine the top-quality Heavenly Spirit Pill from the first one, then the morale of this war medicine clan will be greatly frustrated! But compared to ordinary disciples, Jin Buhuan, Zhou Dong, and the many teachers of Dange clearly had a trace of worry in their eyes. "Turn on the furnace!" With Xu Shuai''s order, the Zijin Panlong furnace slowly turned on. When the pill furnace was turned on, a scent of medicinal scent came out of the furnace. The scent of medicine spread throughout the hall in an instant, and as the scent of medicine poured into the breath of every disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, many people showed excitement, because the scent of medicine was very strong and it was very likely to succeed. Many people craned their necks and looked towards the Zijin Panlong Furnace, wanting to see if the best Heavenly Spirit Pill appeared in this pill furnace. As the so-called insiders watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement, at the moment when the pill furnace is opened, the faces of many pill pavilion disciples and teachers all show a look of helplessness, because they know that this pill has failed. Up. The Heavenly Spirit Pill contains incomparable spiritual power. When the pill furnace is opened, if the Heavenly Spirit Pill is completed, it should be the spirit cloud flying out of the furnace mouth, not the incense of medicine. People who understand the moment the medicinal aroma comes out of the pill will already understand that this pill has actually failed, but because the materials used are too precious, even the **** produced by the failure of the Tianling Pill The same is a good thing, so after opening, even these medicine dregs will still smell of medicine. There is no need to look at everything in the pill furnace. Xu Shuais face has a deep disappointment. This time he has almost tried his best to refine this time. He thought that even if the best heavenly spirit pill would not appear this time, at least Will succeed. But when the pill furnace was turned on, Xu Shuai knew that he was still too naive. "Clean the pill furnace!" Xu Shuai said, and suddenly several disciples came up to clean the pill furnace. And with the four-character exit of the clearing pill furnace, everyone knew that Xu Shuai''s first furnace of pill medicine had failed. "How could it fail? Is the spirit pill so difficult today?" "Senior Brother Xu, don''t be discouraged, this is just the first furnace, so you should be familiar with the pill furnace!" "That is, Brother Xu, come on! The next road will definitely be successful!" As the pill furnace was cleared, there were countless voices cheering Xu Shuai around. The failure of the alchemist to refine the pill is not uncommon, and the spirit pill is not trivial. One furnace will be successful. The Medicine Clan Angel looked at the surrounding disciples of Tianqi Academy who comforted Xu Shuai with a smile at this moment. At this moment, the group of open-mouthed guys in his eyes were basically the same as the stupid donkeys. Don''t be discouraged? Are you familiar with the pill furnace at that time? What do they think of Tian Ling Dan? It takes a huge amount of energy for a pharmacist to refine the Celestial Spirit Pill. Even if the young master had refined it in three consecutive furnaces, he almost collapsed, and Xu Shuai in front of him is obviously unable to compare with the young master. The performance of the first furnace can be seen. The angel of the medicine clan knew that if Xu Shuai continued to refine the method just now, the success rate of the second pot of pill refining would be even lower. If the second pot failed again, then he would not have the third pot of pill at all. It is possible that if the refining is completed, it will die directly before the pill furnace because the essence is exhausted. The medicinal **** in the Zijin Panlong furnace was quickly cleaned up by the disciples of the Pill Pavilion, and the medicinal materials of the second Tianling Pill were delivered to Xu Shuai by the prepared disciples. Holding the medicinal materials, Xu Shuai did not hesitate, and continued to put the medicinal materials into the Zijin Panlong furnace in a familiar way, even if his hands had begun to tremble a little, he did not hesitate. "Old Jin... something will happen if this continues." Bai Li finally couldn''t help it, and walked from the side of the Panlongzhu to the chair where Jin Buhuan was sitting, looking at Jin Buhuan in front of him, Bai Li didn''t believe that Jin Buhuan would not see it. What''s the situation with Xu Shuai who came out? But this time Jin Buhuan did not answer Bai Li, but looked at Bai Li with a wry smile, as if saying, "What can I do?" "The big deal is to lose to them, what a big deal! If Xu Shuai really refines the three furnaces, he will probably die here." Bai Li doesn''t understand what Jin Buhuan thinks, Xu Shuai is not a closed disciple of Jin Buhuan, but at least You can also be regarded as a disciple. The teacher just watched the disciple die before the pill furnace. Isn''t Jin Buhuan''s heart so cruel? "Lost? Do you think Xu Shuai can really live if he loses? From the moment he walks to the front of the furnace, in fact, his fate is already doomed. If there is no miracle, Xu Shuai will never end up no matter what he does. Any difference, maybe he can still be respected before dying in the pill furnace, at least he died for the Apocalypse Dynasty, but if he loses, he will turn from a hero to a sinner, because all this has happened ten years ago. ." Jin Buhuan spoke slowly, his words also contained endless helplessness. "Ten years ago? What happened ten years ago?" Bai Li looked at Jin Buhuan, but Jin Buhuan did not speak. Zhou Dong next to him quietly told Baili what had happened to Xu Shuai''s senior ten years ago. Listening to everything Zhou Dong said, Bai Li felt incredible at first. Why would a hero who won two games in a row be treated like this? Even if he really loses in the end, can that loss be able to obliterate all his previous victories? But Bai Li soon understood This is glory. From the moment Xu Shuai stood up, he was already carrying the glory of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. From that moment on, Xu Shuai had already It is no longer Xu Shuai, he is the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Xu Shuai loses most by attracting others to laugh at it, but the Apocalypse Dynasty loses, but it loses the face of everyone in Kyushu. So from that moment on, Xu Shuais fate was doomed, and Xu Shuai had only two choices left, one is to run out of energy and die before the pill furnace, the other is to lose the first game and be taken by everyone in Kyushu. cast aside. The proud Apocalypse dynasty never thinks that he will lose. Once Xu Shuai loses the contest on behalf of the Apocalypse dynasty, he will become the sinner of the entire Kyushu. Whenever he goes wherever he goes, others will point to his backbone and say that this person is The shame of Kyushu. Xu Shuai saw the fate of his senior brother with his own eyes, and it was his turn today. He had no choice, because he was a disciple of Tianqi Academy and because he was a proud member of the Tianqi Dynasty, he could only choose to stand up, either succeed or dead Baili looked at Xu Shuai who was sitting in front of the pill furnace again and began to refine the second pill for a long time, because Baili realized that he didn''t know how to describe this guy... fool? Or a hero? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 636: Refining medicine with life Xu Shuai is still meticulously refining the Heavenly Spirit Pill, and it can be seen that every time he makes his shots, he tries his best, but even so plainly, he understands that unless there is a miracle, Xu Shuai will not succeed in refining it. Use, because Xu Shuai''s ability is really not enough to refine the best Heavenly Spirit Pill. Every time Xu Shuai takes a shot, his spirit will be weakened, because every rune that Xu Shuai plays is a full shot, and he has no reservations. Bai Li silently returned to the Panlong Zhu and leaned on the Panlong Zhu again, but this time Bai Li found that he couldn''t sleep anymore. "Is glory really that important? Can people give up life for glory?" Bai Li kept asking himself at this time. Bai Li doesnt know how to answer this question. If he is between glory and life in his heart, Bai Li will choose life without hesitation, because Bai Li always believes that only people can have a future if they die. No matter how much glory it is, it is nothing but nothing. Seeing Xu Shuai over there, Bai Li suddenly felt a trace of guilt in his heart. In fact, everyone in this battle thought that he would make a move, even those around him who had scolded him countless times, felt that he was mad, and even frustrated himself. The same goes for the gray guy. But Baili was never a person who would be forced to do something by others, so Baili chose to watch all this. You let Lao Tzu go, but Lao Tzu won''t go, you bit me. Originally, according to Bai Li''s estimation, this loss would definitely suppress the arrogance of this group of guys, and it would be better to let this group of guys beg their own shot. This perfect plan has been demonstrated countless times in Bai Lis mind. According to Bai Lis estimation, these people will be angry and ashamed after losing this battle, but they also start to regret, why not let themselves be shot? Let yourself be shot, then you will not lose. According to their own ideas, it won''t take long for them to realize their abilities, and at that time they will take action to see how embarrassed these guys look. This kind of nasty taste has always been what Bai Li liked, but the plan never seemed to keep up with the changes. Bai Li never thought that his plan would be gambled on the lives of others. Bai Li feels that he is actually very kind, don''t think that he is always so clean when he kills people, because they are enemies, and if you give them a chance, you will trouble yourself. Of course, the enemy is the safest to head with an arrow, but for people who are not enemies, Bai Li sometimes feels soft. For Xu Shuai, Bai Lis impression is actually pretty good. This guy dared to jump out to challenge himself. After losing, he dared to admit his failure, dared to face failure, and even when he said he was willing to teach him, he didnt. Any anger, but ecstatic. This alone knows that Xu Shuai''s nature is not bad, and Xu Shuai is very obsessed with refining medicine. He doesn''t have too many conspiracies and tricks in his heart, but he just wants to go further along with refining medicine. Bai Li didn''t know what he was thinking, but he felt a little confused. Is it really worth it to catch Xu Shuai''s life just to see the embarrassed appearance of these guys who insulted him? Bai Li kept thinking like this, and before the Zijin Panlong Furnace, Xu Shuai was also refining his own Heavenly Spirit Pill, which was not much different from the first refining. Xu Shuai still pursued meticulousness every time he shot. And the rune of the pill that he refines also lacks that agility, perhaps because of this agility, he will never succeed. The people in the main hall did not leave, and the people surrounding the Dan Pavilion did not disperse. Now they listened to the news from the inside, and they were also discussing the final outcome of this competition. Even though Xu Shuai''s first furnace of pill refining failed, no one thought that their Senior Brother Xu would fail, because their pride did not allow failure. Jin Buhuans medicinal tea has been changed for three waves. The old guys medicinal tea is very cheesy, and he didnt see him running to the latrine for convenience. I dont know if he brought his own diapers or the kidneys of this old club are really so hungry. The old village chiefs white curly hair has now become messy from the previous meticulousness because of too much scratching, and he looks more like the old village chief. All the disciples of Pill Pavilion were watching Xu Shuai''s alchemy. They not only watched, but also this competition was also a learning opportunity for them. It is difficult to see Senior Brother Xu taking action on weekdays. People from other martial arts institutes gathered together and whispered. Baili eavesdropped and discovered that the topic they discussed had spanned a month and was already discussing how the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty would kill the Quartet medicine a month later. The clan rushed back to the wilderness, perhaps they never knew that the Apocalypse Dynasty would also lose. Ignorance is sometimes a blessing. In the eyes of these ignorant people, the Apocalypse Dynasty is invincible, but they dont know that a month later, the Apocalypse Dynasty is almost a mortal situation in the face of the young generation of the Yao family, because the Apocalypse Dynasty can get it There are really too few pharmacists of the younger generation. No one can blame others for all this. The alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty always cherish themselves. They would rather put their housekeeping skills in the coffin than teach them to non-closed disciples. It feels like their own. The spread of alchemy techniques may destroy the world, and everyone feels that they are the savior. There was only a faint afterimage of the moon in the sky, a trace of fiery red illuminating the east, and the night passed in a hurry, and as time flew by, the second pot of pill was finally refined to the end. Today''s Xu Shuai is a little sluggish. Although he is still trying to keep himself meticulous, his trembling hand still has four or five wrong runes. I dont know if this potion of medicine will be wrong because of these four or five. What''s wrong with the rune. The spirit of the medicine clan angel is obviously still very good. At this time, he watched Xu Shuai refining the medicine. The smile on his face has never disappeared. However, this smile is obviously not admiring Xu Shuai''s medicine, on the contrary, it is because of ridicule~www. novelhall.com~Because he already knows that the pill of this pot will still not succeed, even if the miracle is really successful, it is absolutely impossible to appear the best pill. Is this the best disciple of Tianqi Academy? It seems that the young master is a little too cautious! Among the Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human, I was just the simplest test, but Tianqi Academy couldn''t pass this first test. Didn''t the envoys and human agents behind them just come here to crush? Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the angel of the medicine clan grew stronger, because he knew how terrifying the pill that the earth and human emissaries carried was, and that was the true peak achievement of the young master. "It''s over!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone turned their heads and looked towards the alchemy furnace, and they saw Xu Shuai''s last rune typed out. At this time, silver light flew above the purple-gold Panlong furnace, and Panlongyou. When it started, the fire was extinguished at this moment, and now it was time to retreat. The faces of the people around did not consciously show a trace of excitement. In their opinion, Brother Xu should have fully grasped the key to the refining after the previous experiment. This furnace must be successful, but they But they didnt realize that the bloodshot eyes of their brother Xu had dyed the whites of his eyes crimson... (To be continued.) New website Chapter 637: Arrogant The temperature of the furnace dropped quickly. After a short period of time, all the light outside the Zijin Panlong furnace disappeared. Xu Shuai still walked to the pill furnace himself, and he had to open the pill furnace himself. Three furnaces of pill refining, now this is the second furnace, in everyones opinion, this furnace must be successful, because since the three furnaces of Yan Nanshan have refined the best Tianling Pill, Brother Xu must be better than Yan Nanshan Be strong, so you don''t need three furnaces, two furnaces are enough. But what they didnt know was that even Yan Nanshan did not dare to guarantee 100% that the three furnaces would be able to produce the best Heavenly Spirit Pill, because it takes luck. If there is no luck, even ten furnaces and 100 furnaces can be refined. It is impossible to appear the best heavenly spirit pill. "Open the furnace!" Xu Shuai uttered, and then the mouth of the Zijin Panlong furnace slowly rose, and the rich medicinal fragrance flew out of the pill furnace, the medicinal fragrance once again filled the whole hall, and when the medicinal fragrance flew out At the same time, Xu Shuai sat down on the ground with a thud. At this moment, he knew that he had failed... "Brother Xu..." "Brother Xu, you are fine..." Seeing Xu Shuai fall, several Dange disciples hurriedly came up to help Xu Shuai, but when they saw Xu Shuai''s eyes, it was as if they had seen a dead person. "Is it finished...Is it finished?" A group of guys who didn''t know what happened were still shouting over there at this time. "It...failed again?" "Isn''t it possible... This day the spirit pill can be refined from Nanshan, how could Senior Brother Xu fail!" "Yes! Look inside the pill furnace, maybe Senior Brother Xu has succeeded!" Le Zheng was yelling in the crowd at this time, but Ran Xiao beside him shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Everyone, you forgot, I have learned alchemy, this furnace The pill has probably failed again..." Although Xiao has learned alchemy, its just that this product was not easy to distinguish even the lowest-level medicinal materials. After creating a record of even frying ten pots of medicine in one day, it was taught by the one who taught him alchemy. The low-level pharmacist told: "Young man, you should be more suitable for farming..." Of course, it is impossible to tell others about this kind of thing. In his description, his low-level alchemist master is an inexperienced high person. At that time, he was attracted by his talent for alchemy. I just started teaching myself, but I was not interested in refining medicine, so I strongly rejected the expert, otherwise there would be no other pharmacist''s job in this world. "Is it really so difficult to refine the spirit pill this day?" At this time, Le Zheng set his sights on Ran Xiao, the only one who had learned alchemy. "The refining of the Heavenly Spirit Pill is very, very difficult, even my master dare not say that it is 100% successful!" Although Ran Xiao does not even recognize the refining materials of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he wants to make people believe that he is really the defendant. Regarding this matter, he still solemnly spoke nonsense. As for his low-level pharmacist master...hehe... "Clean the pill furnace..." Xu Shuai''s voice was already hoarse. But with Xu Shuai''s words, the many disciples of the Tianqi Academy in the entire hall have completely lost their previous calmness. Before they watched Xu Shuai''s refining medicine, they didn''t understand the power. They just subconsciously thought that Senior Brother Xu would be able to succeed, but they never expected that Senior Brother Xu could not even refine the ordinary Heavenly Spirit Pill after refining twice in a row. . "How sure do you think Senior Brother Xu is?" Of course, it is impossible for Shi Feng to ask Ran Xiao, because he knew very well that this product was not reliable except for its muscles. At this time, Shi Feng was asking about a Dan Pavilion next to him. Disciple. But hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Dange disciple''s eyes were sad. "Unless there is a miracle, I''m afraid Brother..." "What? Sky Spirit Pill is so difficult to refine?" Shi Feng didn''t have much contact with alchemists, and he didn''t even understand the high-level pill of Sky Spirit Pill, even though it was also found in Qilin Sword Sect. But that''s just there, and it doesn''t mean that you know how to refine it. "Doesn''t that mean we are determined to lose?" Feng Manlou had not spoken before, but at this moment he finally couldn''t help it, but he knew more than Shi Feng, because as far as he knew, the whole No one in Qingfeng Tower can refine Heavenly Spirit Pill. The captured Dange disciple did not speak, but his lowered head had already told everyone the answer. At this time, the whole hall was indescribably quiet. At the moment when the medicine clan angel stepped into the **** city, everyone clamored to let the medicine clan get out of the dingy, when the medicine clan angel took out the heavenly spirit pill, although Many people are surprised, but their pride tells themselves that we are stronger! When Xu Shuai failed to refine the first furnace of pill, many people even laughed and told themselves: "Haha! This is Brother Xu deliberately giving the clan to save face. If he kills the drug clan with one blow, then Nanshan What a shame!" But at this time the failure of the second pot of pills made everyone''s faces black. At this moment, they already understood that the initiative in this competition never seemed to be on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The entire hall''s unspeakable depression at this time, the original noisy voices disappeared, and everyone was silent at this time. "Master Jin, the three pots of elixir have passed two pots. It seems that I am going back empty-handed!" In the suppressed atmosphere, a voice suddenly came out. This voice was not someone else, but an angel of the medicine clan. At this moment, the medicine clan angel stood proudly in the middle of the hall, and everyone could clearly see the mocking color in his eyes. "Fuck your mother! How could our Tianqi Academy lose!" "Little wild aliens dare to show off here, believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces now!" "Damn! Get me a knife, I''ll hack this **** to death now!" "This scumbag is not ashamed and wants to go back empty-handed? I will cut off your hands now, so that you don''t even see how you go back empty-handed!" Facing the sudden ridicule of the medicine clan angel, the whole hall was instantly lit like a dynamite barrel. Baili saw with his own eyes that Ran Xiao had already taken out his own sky-blasting hammer, and was about to rush towards the medicine clan angel. Shifeng next to him was still sober and grabbed this guy, but why did you pull out the unicorn teeth? Do you want to shoot too? Its not just Randy who drew out weapons to slash people. At this time, a scream of weapon pumping resounded through the hall At least hundreds of people planned to hack people. As for whether the hacking messenger would be punished. This matter is completely out of their consideration now. However, in the face of these red-eyed guys who wanted to kill, the Angel of Medicine Clan was not afraid. At this time, he faced Jin Buchang and said: "Master Jin, when he came, he didn''t intend to go back alive! But even if you kill them The ambassador, the ambassadors and the human ambassadors will still come back, even if you continue to kill! My medicine clan must bring the orthodox name of this pharmacist back to the wilderness in the Apocalypse Dynasty!" "Boom..." Following the words of the medicine clan angel, the entire hall was exploded! Arrogant! They never thought that a little medicine clan angel could be so arrogant! Although it is much worse than Baili, everyone subconsciously ignored Baili, because no matter how arrogant Baili is, he is also a member of the Apocalypse dynasty. Even if our family members overthrow the sky, it is also our family affair. We can be My family members are violent to death, even crying insults, but we absolutely do not allow outsiders to be arrogant here. "I''m going to your uncle! Lao Tzu will kill you first!" Ran Xiao''s temper was already hot, and as the words of the Yao Clan angel fell, Shi Feng finally couldn''t hold the bull. This guy jumped out of the crowd. He jumped out, and waved the sky hammer with the power of thunder in his hand, smashing the medicine angel in front of him into meat sauce! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 638: Close the door and let it go! Ran Xiaos temper was already very hot, and Shi Feng was still pulling it, but after the words of the medicine clan angel fell, Shi Feng also let go, even he himself was red-eyed and planned to cut with Qilins teeth. People. "I''m going to your uncle! Give it to my company!" Ran Xiao jumped out of the crowd, and the sky boom hammer fell from the air with the power of thunder. Under this hammer, the angel of the medicine clan didn''t even have a brow. Wrinkle, perhaps as said, since he came, he hadn''t planned to leave alive, he was ready to die, but even if he died, he could not stop the medicine clan from continuing to take the orthodox title of alchemist! "Presumptuous!" Just as the Sky Boom hammer was about to smash the Medicine Clan Angel into pieces, a gust of strong wind blew, and Ran Xiao''s body seemed to be hit by an invisible fist in the air, spurting out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out. And the sky-smashing hammer in his hand fell beside the medicine clan angel with a bang, less than half a meter away from the medicine clan angel. As long as there is a slight mistake, this hammer can smash him into flesh! "Grab Ran Xiao for me!" The roar resumed, and the old village chief was standing majestic in the center of the hall at this time. It was Zhou Dong who had just shot. Many people will ignore the fact that Zhou Dong is actually a master of martial arts because Zhou Dong is a master of refining medicine. In fact, Zhou Dongs martial arts talent is not inferior to his refining talent, or even worse. Yu Wudao Zhou Dong prefers alchemy, and it is precisely because of this that Zhou Dong cannot reach the pinnacle of martial arts. Jin Buhuan once said that Zhou Dong had gone the wrong way. If Zhou Dong gave up alchemy, there must be a martial arts master Zhou Dong above Kyushu, and if Zhou Dong gave up martial arts to concentrate on alchemy, his achievements may not be below himself. , Its a pity that Zhou Dong, who was on weekends, had extremely high achievements in alchemy and martial arts, but after all, he still did not reach the limit. A group of disciples from Apocalypse Academy directly caught Ran Xiao who was blasted out by Zhou Dong, but they were only caught, because Zhou Dong did not say that he would punish Ran Xiao, and everyone knew that Zhou Dong would not be because of one. The angel went to punish Ranxiao. Although it seems that Ran Xiao was severely injured by a slap and flew out, it is actually not the case. Ran Xiao is physically different from ordinary people and has a strong recovery ability, and Zhou Dong''s slap is only a shock to Ran Xiao. , Making him spit a few mouthfuls of blood looks very heavy, in fact he can run happily if you let go. After Zhou Dong shot Feiranxiao, he also walked to the side of the Medicine Clan Angel. The strong pressure he carried was almost entirely on the body of the Medicine Clan angel, even though the Medicine Clan Angel desperately wanted to keep himself alive. His arrogant posture, but his trembling legs betrayed his heart after all. "The battle between the two clans does not stop them. What''s more, the Apocalypse Dynasty has always had a good relationship with the Yao Clan. The Yao Clan comes to communicate. If anyone dares to make a move, don''t blame the old man for not being affectionate." Zhou Dong stared at the surroundings at this time. The group of boys who had already drawn out their weapons shouted loudly. Killing a medicine angel is nothing to Zhou Dong, but he can''t die here, can''t die in the hands of the Tianqi Dynasty. The medicine clan came to the Apocalypse dynasty this time and caused a sensation. Kyushu can be said to be known to everyone, but now the main force of the medicine clan has not yet reached the gods, the first angel was killed when he came, no one will laugh at the cowardice of the medicine clan , They will only laugh at the incompetence of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Because you can''t find someone better than others, you are so angry that you kill people, which is far more embarrassing than losing a game. At this time, Zhou Dong''s coercion swept over everyone silently. The coercion woke up many people who were about to kill if they didn''t agree with each other. I don''t know if I think too much, anyway, Bai Li feels that the pressure on his head is particularly heavy, the old guy seems to be targeting himself... "Thank you, Master Zhou, for your life-saving grace, but the envoy still said that. My medicine family must take the plaque of the pharmacist''s orthodox at Tianqi Academy this time! And it is for you the Great Emperor to write it yourself!" Arrogant! It was the same arrogant tone just now, even when facing Zhou Dong''s coercive medicinal clan angel, he didn''t back down anymore, even if his legs were bent into circle legs by Zhou Dong, he still straightened. Because from the moment he stepped into the capital, he represented the entire medicine family. Xu Shuai dared to die in front of the pill furnace for the glory of the Tianqi Dynasty, and he dared to die in the main hall of the Tianqi Academy for the glory of the entire medicine family. If this happens, he will not be laughed at, his name will be spread throughout the wild, and he will be portrayed as a hero who is not afraid of power and threats. When the medicine angel said this, there was another commotion in the entire hall. "Let me in! I''ll kill him!" "Move the soft egg in front of me! Lao Tzu is a scumbag if I chop him into dumpling stuffing!" "Get away from me, the people in front of you dare not even have any qualifications to stand in the hall! Let me go in! You dare not kill me!" Outside the main hall, now the entire Dan Pavilion has become a battlefield. Countless disciples of Apocalypse Academy who are armed with weapons roar freely. They angrily point at the people in the main hall in front of them and curse loudly. In their opinion, if you put yourself in, Chop that medicine clan angel into pieces in minutes. "Be quiet! If you dare to do it again, all will be discounted and thrown out!" You Yongchang was suspended in the air, his pressure swept across the entire Dan Pavilion, forcibly suppressing these angry disciples, but at this time the anger on his face was not because of these disciples, on the contrary, he wanted to Rush in and tear up that arrogant medicine clan angel! "Deputy Dean! I''m not convinced! You let me hack that crap, I would rather get my legs discounted!" "Me too! Ask the vice president to let me kill him, and I will blame him for any crime!" "And me...and me..." For a time, the entire Dan Pavilion was full of killing intent. Those who can stand in the academy are all the elites of the future of Kyushu. Although Baili was abused as a dog last time, Baili is from Kyushu after all. Family affairs, and now facing the medicine clan, they have no fear or scruples at all. In the eyes of many people, Bai Li has become extremely cute compared to this medicine clan angel. "Let Baili take the shot! Teach the Yao Clan to be a man!" I don''t know who shouted, and there was a sudden silence outside the entire Dan Pavilion. It was obvious that the name Bai Li was taboo here, but after a short silence, the voice rose again. "Let Baili take the initiative! Let Baili teach Gou Day''s medicine clan be a man!" "What''s awesome! Isn''t it just a Yan Nanshan! We have a crazy dog ??Baili! I will teach you how to be a man in minutes!" "Let Bai Li abuse them to death!" "Let Baili teach them how to behave!" In the face of foreigners the surprising unity of the Apocalypse Dynasty, in the face of the arrogant angel, at this moment everyone puts aside their prejudices in their inner dialogue! Because this competition is now a matter for the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Their grudges with Baili can wait for the foreigners to be killed and everyone sits down and then hacks each other. It is a family affair and is resolved by closing the door at home. They are definitely the most united. "Let Baili take the shot! Let Baili kill them!" "What kind of medicine clan! Let Bai Li take the shot..." The shouting became louder and louder, and at this moment everyone put aside their prejudices. Yin Lingyu stood outside the Pill Pavilion with red eyes at this time. Although he was the prince, he still couldn''t get in now. Looking at the chaos and screams in the Dan Pavilion, Yin Lingyu crushed the jade pendant in his hand: "Bai Li, bastard! Why is he still not doing it! Don''t tell me he is a counselor for civil war insiders and outsiders! If He will not clean up the medicine family today, and I will never die with him!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 639: Let Baili teach them to be human Everyone knew that the enmity between Yin Lingyu and Bai Li had reached an almost insoluble level. But that is still a family affair. Baili is from Kyushu, and Yin Lingyu is the future Emperor of the Apocalypse. Although he was lost in the double killing of Baili, it would be a family affair if he was ashamed. The pharmacists orthodox brand is not a shame. So at this moment Yin Lingyu is not considering any enmity with Baili, after today we can squat to the end, but facing the medicine clan, Baili must stand up and clean them up for me! The changes in the Tianqi Palace and Tianqi Academy naturally cannot escape the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. When the medicine angel shouted that sentence, the entire floor of the imperial study room was broken into pieces by the gilt stone slab stepped on by Emperor Tianqi. Hui, the entire Imperial Study Room was crumbling, all the furnishings were ruined, countless guards fell to the ground outside the Imperial Study Room, because they could feel the murderous aura flying out of the Imperial Study Room! This murderous aura seemed to break through the clouds and tear the world apart. Anyone who said one more word would be torn to pieces by Emperor Tianqi! "Wild Medicine Clan, bold!" These are the eight words in the mouth of Emperor Tianqi, but these eight words are bloody, and they contain anger! Although Jianshi didn''t kneel to the ground like other people, he didn''t dare to speak casually at this time, because he had been following Emperor Tianqi for a lifetime and knew that Emperor Tianqi was really angry at this time. But when Jian Attendant was considering how to calm his anger, he found that his majesty suddenly smiled. "Huh! Lingyu this kid finally has something to do!" The Great Emperor Tianqi said with a smile on his face. "What does your Majesty say?" Jian Shi took the topic untimely, thinking that he knew that he needed to change some topics at this time to calm his anger. "Although this kid can''t wait to get rid of Baili''s cramps, but in the face of Yao Clan, he can let go of his hatred. From this alone, it can be seen that this kid''s chest is not as small as outsiders'' legends!" The words of Emperor Tianqi were very pleased. Yin Lingyu is very good, even if he is double killed by Baili, he can''t deny his goodness. After all, Baili is an evildoer, and an evildoer cannot be considered by ordinary people. There is always no shortage of evildoers in the world, even Emperor Tianqi dare not say that he is truly invincible. The only thing that Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with Yin Lingyu was his heart. He felt that Yin Lingyu''s heart and heart were not like him at all. A person with such incapable capacity was not qualified to become the new Emperor Tianqi. After the Battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Emperor Tianqi had even planned to dethrone the prince, but at this moment his plan disappeared. Because he saw what Yin Lingyu did. When faced with the arrogance of the Yao Clan, Yin Lingyu did not feel angry because other people around shouted for Bai Li to take action. He even said that Bai Li was not a bastard. Take such words. This shows that at that moment he let go of all his grudges, and he needs to fight for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Emperor Tianqi understood that at that moment, Yin Lingyu was no longer the narrow-minded prince! Jian Shi didn''t say a word at this time, because he knew that Emperor Tianqi should be very happy at this time. After all, he was his own son, and he would like to see his son. "Your Majesty, maybe you put too much pressure on him..." Jian Shi said at this time, if someone heard it, he would be shocked, because this sentence was obviously accusing Emperor Tianqi. But Emperor Tianqi was not angry at all, but fell into contemplation. Jianshi has been with him for a lifetime, and perhaps the onlookers saw it more clearly than himself. I dont know how long it took, the Great Emperor Tianqi slowly said, "Maybe you are right, but I put too much pressure on him, so he dare not relax for a moment. He has grown up and is no longer the one holding him. My legs are called Father''s little guy, maybe he should have his own ideas..." Zhizi Mo Ruofu, Emperor Tianqi knew that Yin Lingyu, Yin Lingyu was not bad in nature, but he had lived in the palace since he was a child. His father was Emperor Tianqi and he was the prince of Tianqi Dynasty. Since childhood, countless people have told him that he In the future, he will be in charge of Kyushu. Every one of his ancestors is a figure who dominates Kyushu. He will also become such a character in the future. He must be the strongest among all people. Under these constraints, Yin Lingyu did not dare to relax for a moment. He did not allow anyone to be stronger than himself. In countless cold nights, Yin Lingyu practiced hard in the cold wind. He did not tell anyone, because he Can not fail, his father is Emperor Tianqi, he is the prince of Tianqi Dynasty, he is the future Emperor Tianqi! But too much restraint made Yin Lingyu forget that he was actually a person, he was not a god, and there were always people stronger than him in this world. He started to go astray, from the initial comparison to a trace of jealousy, unable to allow others to be stronger than himself, being double-killed by Baili was regarded as a lifelong humiliation by him, but today facing the whole medicine family, he finally let go of himself At this moment, he is no longer the prince Yin Lingyu, he is a member of the Apocalypse dynasty like everyone else, willing to fight for the dynasty! "After the angel leaves, let Lingyu come back to accompany me for a meal. I haven''t eaten with him for a long time." The Emperor Tianqi seemed to be talking to himself, but the swordsman who heard it was very moved, because Jian The servant knew that the knot in His Majesty''s heart was finally untied, but I didn''t know that the knot in His Majesty''s heart could also be untied? The words of the angels of the medicine clan in the Tianqi Academy quickly spread from the Tianqi Academy to the gods, and the whole **** is now in an uproar, and everyone who heard the news is extremely angry. "Chop him into meat sauce!" "Tear him to pieces..." Such words can now be heard everywhere in the gods, the wild medicine clan has angered the proud Apocalypse Dynasty. Of course, there are calm people, even though they are full of anger, they also know that this angel cannot be killed. If you kill the angel, then the Apocalypse Dynasty would be really ashamed. "Only by defeating them fiercely in their proudest place, will they be able to get out of the Apocalypse dynasty!" Everyone knows Killing the Yaozu by force cannot make the Yaozu compromise, they will only think that the Apocalypse Dynasty are cowards, and they can only be crushed by their proudest refining medicine. Let them fully understand how ridiculous their arrogance is! "Bai Li! We still have Bai Li! Bai Li is less than twenty years old this year and is already a master alchemist! That said, Nanshan is **** compared to Bai Li!" Someone finally thought of Baili! The news about Baili had spread wildly to the entire gods a few days ago. Although there are still many people who do not believe in medicine masters who are less than 20 years old, they know that they can only rely on Baili to defeat Na Yan Nanshan! "We have a master refining medicine who is less than twenty years old! What is Yan Nanshan! What is the medicine clan! Let Bai Li teach them how to behave!" "Bali! Let Baili take action! Teach them to be human! Baili will never let us down!" Countless shouts permeated the entire **** city at this moment. At this moment, everyone in the gods gave up the prejudice in the dialogue. The medicine clan has already opened the door. At this time, all grievances must be let go, only to fight the enemy together! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 640: I give you a miracle The voice of God is deafening, and the name Baili keeps appearing in everyone''s ears. The same is true in Tianqi Academy. At this moment, facing the arrogant medicine family, everyone puts aside their prejudices, everyone is united, let Bai Li take the shot! Let Baili teach medicine clan to be human! The shouts passed all the way from the Budoyuan to the Dan Pavilion, and from the Dan Pavilion to the main hall. At this moment, there was also a cry above the main hall! "Bai Li shot! Teach them to be human!" "We have mad dogs Baili! Who is arrogant with us, we will close the door and let Baili!" "Bai Li killed them for me! Kill me!" "The little wild medicine clan dare to be arrogant in our Apocalypse Dynasty, let the crazy dog ??Baili teach them how to behave!" Countless shouts filled the entire hall, but Baili leaned on the Panlong pillar, but his face was as black as ink! "I''m going to your uncle... Let Lao Tzu make a move and talk about it. What the **** is a mad dog! Although Lao Tzu has enemies with you, you shouldn''t be like this..." Bai Li no longer knows how to describe his inner thoughts... But Bai Li knows that these people are not targeting him now, because whoever dares to target himself at this moment will be torn to pieces. At this moment, they have completely Let go of prejudices, at least for this moment. The medicine angels originally thought that the Apocalypse Dynasty would angrily kill themselves, but never expected that they would start shouting Bai Li''s name. Baili? Who is this? Why have never heard of it before? Isn''t Xu Shuai the strongest alchemist of the young generation in the Apocalypse Dynasty? Who is this Baili? The Medicine Clan Angels couldn''t figure it out, but since these people dared to call Baili''s name like this, it means that Baili must be extraordinary. At this moment, the Medicine Clan angels began to look around, wanting to see how sacred this Baili was. Soon the angel of the medicine clan knew who Baili was, the guy leaning on the dragon pillar, he still remembered that this guy seemed to fall asleep there just now... but this guy looks younger than the young master, why? It doesn''t look like a magical magician! Why is this guy so dark now? Isn''t he supposed to be very honorable after so many people chanted his name? Why does he look so angry, as if he is about to kill... "I''m going to your uncle... Will you talk well! I didn''t teach you how to be a human being before..." Bai Li replied loudly at the roaring crowd at this time, but it was obvious that Bai Li''s voice was the same as here. Compared with the hundreds of people, the gap is too big to cause any impact at all. The cries of the mad dog Baili still appeared endlessly all around, it felt as if everyone shouted together again to close the door and let go... "Lao Tzu has now become a disaster for Apocalypse...Should you close the door and let me go if you don''t agree..." Bai Li is also very helpless now, although these shouts are very exciting, but can you change to a better name? For example, the wise and handsome Bai Li, who is so handsome and suave? But obviously Baili''s proposal won''t be accepted by anyone. Apocalypse''s mad dog Baili is what he deserves! And in the midst of countless shouts, Xu Shuai''s gaze also fell on Bai Li, at this moment there was no humiliation in his eyes, some were just longing. The life and death of Xu Shuai is not important, but the victory or defeat of the Apocalypse Dynasty is important. Xu Shuai is very clear not to mention the last one. Even if he is giving himself three opportunities, he will never be able to refine the best heavenly spirit pill, so if It can only be a failure to continue to let yourself go. And this last chance, the young generation Xu Shuai believes that only Bai Li can turn the tide. At this moment, he needs Bai Li to make a move. He needs Bai Li to throw the best heavenly spirit pill on the face of the medicine clan angel and let him He got out of his mind! "The competition must be completed by one person! Do you want to violate the rules!" In the midst of countless shouts, the angel of the medicine clan was also persuaded! A name that can be called by so many people is definitely not trivial. Although that guy doesn''t seem to be too powerful at all, but he still persuaded him, so at this moment he yelled. There were rules ten years ago. Every battle is played. It can only be one person, which means that once it is stipulated who is responsible, it cannot be changed. And since this refining Heavenly Spirit Pill said that Xu Shuai took the shot, it must be done by Xu Shuai, and other people are not allowed to take over halfway. "Fuck your mother! We want to let whoever do it, you have troubles!" "Yes! No matter what nonsense I will tear you apart now!" "Here is your voice? What are you? Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" A group of angry disciples of Apocalypse Academy don''t care about the rules or irregularities! Big fist is the rule, this is the rule that the Apocalypse Dynasty has never changed! "Enough! Dont you think its embarrassing enough!" Jin Buhuan finally couldnt stand it anymore... Nima and the group of boys are crazy today, but they are not to blame, but the medicine angel is too arrogant to let this. The kid will kill if he doesn''t agree. On weekdays, this group of boys can understand the old and love the young, and all of them are good children, eh! So it must be the medicine clan angel! It''s not our fault! We are reasonable... But it is reasonable. Jin does not change and knows that this rule cannot be changed easily. There were rules ten years ago, so since Xu Shuai made the shot at this time, Xu Shuai can only finish the battle, and think that Jin does not change here. , Because he knew that Xu Shuai would lose. Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan gave Baili a glance! This stinky boy is good at everything, but he is too temperamental. You have to do it only under such circumstances. How nice it is for you to do it early... But now it''s no use saying anything, this competition can only be completed by Xu Shuai. "Hahahaha...Master Jin, I don''t think there is any need for comparison in this third game. Although your disciples are very strong, it seems impossible to refine the best heavenly spirit pill." The angel of the medicine clan seems to have entered. The state of forgetting to die. At this moment he even dared to speak, but its not to blame him. At this moment, facing the eyes around him who are trying to take him off, he must find a way to release the pressure, and taunting the other party is obviously a very Good release method. But the words of the Medicine Clan Angel once again drew a wave of curses. By this time, everyone had understood that there was no way to kill this gangster today, but you couldn''t kill him. You can always scold him. So for a while, everyone once again showed Bai Li their ability to curse people. This curse was much more exciting than when he cursed himself. Baili suspected that he had thrown out a board now, and someone could immediately jump out with the board to perform to himself: Dont talk about gossips, scold Gouris gangster medicine king, the medicine king died when he was young... Anyway, what kind of nasty scoldingwhat disgusting scolding, basically belong to the kind of content of the 18th prohibition, in just a few minutes, at least hundreds of people have completed with the female relatives of the various heads of Yaozu Super friendship exchanges, even those with heavy tastes have not let go of men... But in the face of the scolding, the angel of the medicine clan was not afraid, and he looked like I didn''t care at all, and when he thought of his green head, it made people worry about whether the medicine clan had any special customs. The medicine angel kept smiling amidst countless curses, and watched Jin Buhuan speak again: "Master Jin, I have asked the apocalyptic sage corporal, today the envoy really learned! But these are trivial things, and the envoy does not think that A miracle will happen if you scold it!" Arrogant! The Medicine Clan Angel still maintained his original arrogance! But just as his arrogant voice fell, an even more arrogant voice appeared! "Haha! Medicine Clan? A miracle? Good! You like miracles, then I will give you a miracle for Medicine Clan!" (Weakly ask, do you still have a monthly pass?) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 641: Unheard of refining medicine "Haha! Medicine clan? A miracle? Good! You like miracles, then I will give you a miracle!" An even more arrogant voice spread across the entire hall in an instant. The voice exit was seen next to Panlongzhu, and Bai Li walked out swayingly! To be arrogant, the people present said that the angels of the medicine clan were inferior, and Bai Li was the real arrogant ancestor! If you say kill your whole family, kill your whole family! Its not easy for anyone to say shoot your face and shoot your face! It is said that killing all the people of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, not even a living person is left! When Bai Li becomes arrogant, that''s why even he himself is afraid. What kind of **** medicine angel is this? And at the moment Baili stood up, the whole hall fell into silence for an instant, thinking of everything Baili did in the ancient blood, everyone knows that once this guy with bad water in his bones comes out , Someone is definitely going to be unlucky! And whoever provokes him is unlucky! In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Wuyin''s family and others were forced to commit suicide by others. The prince threatened to be double-killed by others and did not even dare to retaliate. Now that even Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard has been taken away by others, it is not that he has not put a fart. In the face of the joint action of the nine sects and ten big families, the nine sects and the ten big families that this guy was able to hit with a single blow shut up. This is the real apocalypse! "You...you are the Baili...huh! Although I don''t know if you are very strong, we have the rules. Now you can only wait for the next time if you want to shoot. This time you can only swallow failure. Bitter fruit!" The Medicine Clan Angel is not afraid of anything at this time with the rules in his hand, because even if Bai Li is strong, he can''t make a move, at least not this time! As for the words of the angel of the medicine clan, many people can''t help but start to worry, Baili is very strong, but no matter how strong Baili can''t break the rules, now the rules are here, how can Baili create miracles? If Bai Li didn''t even have a chance to shoot, no matter how great he was, he couldn''t create miracles. Jin Buhuan also frowned. Although he had long hoped for Baili to make a move, Bai Li really couldn''t make a move at this moment, because rules are rules, at least they cannot be broken now. But just when everyone was worried about how Bai Li would create miracles, Bai Li said, "A **** top-grade heavenly spirit pill is also worth it for Lao Tzu? If you get the best-grade heavenly pill, Lao Tzu might be interested, little top grade. I don''t even bother to take a shot!" Bai Li''s words were directly stunned by the medicine clan angel, and even Jin Buhuan was taken aback by Bai Li''s tone. "Uh...what is Tian Jue Dan?" Ran Xiao has returned to his original position at this time, but he is still holding his sky-blasting hammer. It seems that he has no intention of giving up the plan to kill this medicine clan angel. . But at this time, what he said was in exchange for countless contempt. What about the good medicine-making wizards? Have you ever learned alchemy? Say yes, is your master an unborn master? Although Xiao had a thick-skinned face, he himself felt a bit embarrassed at this time. His master was a low-level pharmacist. He didn''t even know what the Heavenly Spirit Pill was, and of course it was impossible to know the Heaven Jue Pill. "Tian Jue Pill is one of the ten singular pill, this pill can condense the pulse!" A Pill Pavilion teacher said from the side at this time, and the whole audience was breathing air-conditioning. Top Ten Qidan? Just by hearing the name, you know that it''s hanging from the sky! And this condensable pulse is even more unbelievable, what is it? Jinbuhuan is born with Absolute Vein, unable to practice any martial arts, and it cannot be cured in Kyushu Absolute Vein, even the master refining medicine cannot. Otherwise, it is impossible for Jin Buhuan to be unable to heal his own veins. This shows that Tian Jue Pill is definitely a pill that can only be completed by a master refining medicine. Although everyone knows that Baili is bragging, the cowhide still makes people unable to bear it. Somewhat speechless. "You... can''t you just say crazy words..." The Angel of the Medicine Clan was also very angry by the Tian Jue Dan in Bai Li''s mouth. Tian Jue Dan? Your uncle, if you can refine Tian Jue Dan, I will now go back and inform us the master of the medicine clan, we don''t fight for the orthodoxy of the world, let''s worship it honestly! "Is it right? You don''t have the right to know! Let the master of the medicine clan come, if he can prepare enough materials for the Tianjue Pill, I don''t mind refining a Tianjue Pill and give it to Elder Jin!" Bai Li At this time, he was very proud. Although he had never refined the Tian Jue Pill, it would not be impossible if he really refined it. Divine Blessing can forcibly bring a success rate to himself, so as long as you have enough materials, you won''t necessarily be unsuccessful if you fight it yourself, but the probability is very low. Of course, it is estimated that no one will let themselves refine this kind of Tian Jue Pill, because the materials needed for Tian Jue Pill are all invaluable, and if you want to gather those materials, it is estimated that you have to sell the entire Apocalypse Academy''s medicine library! "Humph!" The medicine angel didn''t bother paying attention to Baili. At this time, he snorted and was not exiting. In his opinion, Baili would not change the result of entering even if he said flowers. Jin didnt change and ignored Bailis statement of the Heaven Jue Pill. After all, he knew exactly what the Heaven Jue Pill was. If Bai Li could refine the Heaven Jue Pill, it would mean that Bai Li had reached the realm of a spiritual master, but less than twenty. A year-old master can already scare people to death, a master who is less than twenty years old? This is just a joke. "Bai Li...no nonsense..." Jin Buhuan said at this time. Although it seemed to be a scolding, no one heard the meaning of the scolding from him. It felt like saying that the kid is good... Bai Li smiled slightly at Jin Buhuan, then turned to look at the angel of the medicine clan next to him, and said again: "The rules are said, only one person is allowed to make the pill, but I want to ask the angel if the rules are inaccurate. Substitution to control fire?" When Bai Li said this, the angel shook his head subconsciously, controlling the fire? Why does Bai Li talk about fire control! "That''s it! Since I didn''t say it, that''s all right! Xu Shuai! Today you come to refine the medicine, and I will control the fire for you! I''m going to make the best heavenly spirit pill!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was in an uproar! If someone thinks that Baili is arrogant when talking about miracles, then it is no longer arrogant to describe it! No one else can say that he can successfully refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill or it is the best, but now Bai Li actually said that he only controls fire Let Xu Shuai refine it. In this case, he Are you going to produce the best Heavenly Spirit Pill? Isn''t this crazy? "Bai Li... You..." Zhou Dong stared at Bai Li with wide eyes, because he didn''t know that Bai Li was really strong enough to control the formation of the pill just by controlling the fire? "I am a person who has this advantage. I especially abide by the agreement. I usually do what I say. Since the drug clan likes miracles, then I will give them a miracle to play! You all go away! I will control the fire! Prepare medicinal materials! Enter the pill furnace!" Bai Li ordered all the Dange disciples to get busy, and the same medicinal materials were ready in an instant, and Bai Li also came to the ground fire at this time. The heat wave on the surface made Baili smile, and he looked from a distance. Xu Shuai''s gaze was full of doubts, as if asking Baili again: "Are you sure you are not kidding?" In fact, at this moment everyone has the same idea as Xu Shuai! Is Bai Li really kidding? Even the angel of the medicine clan is dumbfounded! Only control the fire to control the formation of the pill! Unheard of unheard of unseen! Is this guy really going to create a miracle he has never heard of? (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 642: Do whatever you want As we all know, the alchemist relies on the continuous runes to make the pill in the pill furnace to complete the fusion. As for the ground fire, it is only an external force that assists the fusion of the medicine in the process of changing the medicine. So if you ask a pharmacist what is the most important thing, he will definitely tell you that it must be a technique without hesitation. But at this moment, what Bai Li has to do makes everyone feel unbelievable. Let Xu Shuai refine the pill. He is only responsible for controlling the fire. Under such circumstances, is it really possible to forcibly refine the best Heavenly Spirit Pill? "Ran Xiao, do you think this kind of thing is possible?" Shi Feng was also at a loss at this time, and at the same time he began to go to the doctor in a hurry, he even dared to ask Ran Xiao. And just like Shi Feng, many people are looking towards Ran Xiao at this time, hoping that the disciple of this self-proclaimed master can tell himself whether this is really possible. "Of course you can! My master is an unborn master, my master can do it." Ran Xiao held his chest up and looked like my master was hanging from the sky. However, as soon as the words fell, I heard a voice from the side: "Fart! Only control the fire to refine the pill! It is absolutely impossible!" Ran Xiao just wanted to speak when he heard the curse, but when he saw it, he thought that Teacher Dan Ge suddenly withered, because the little stories he had made up were just okay for laymen like Shi Feng to flicker. Flicking the teacher of Zhengpai Dange, that is simply seeking a dead end. "Flame will always play a supporting role. What really plays a decisive role is the refining technique. Bai Li did this to give Xu Shuai confidence." Teacher Dan Ge spoke again, and his words won the approval of many people. Everyone could tell that now Xu Shuai was not only exhausted, but also completely in despair. If Xu Shuai in this state were to refine the pill, even the lowest potion of pill would never be successful, so when Bai Li said that he would rely on fire control to refine the pill, they subconsciously thought that this was nothing but It was Bai Li''s way to cheer Xu Shuai. Sure enough, everyone looked at Xu Shuai. Although Xu Shuai sitting in front of the pill furnace was full of doubts at this time, he did not have the look of despair. Maybe at this moment he was also wondering, is it true that Baili really Can rely on fire control to make the best Heavenly Spirit Pill? "What are you doing in a daze! The medicinal materials are put into the furnace, ready to refine the medicine!" Bai Li sat next to the ground fire, looked at Xu Shuai who was puzzled, and then pointed to the location where the pill was refined, and then signaled Xu Shuai to prepare to refine the medicine. Xu Shuai returned to the refining position with a look of confusion, but when Xu Shuai sat down, the medicine clan angel hurriedly approached, looking like he was afraid that Baili would secretly make a move without knowing it. . "The savage clan is the savage clan. Who of my Apocalypse dynasty is not a person who is not eloquent, and how can he break the rules? I really want to treat a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" Seeing the performance of the angels of the medicine clan, many people couldn''t help but curse from the sidelines, but when they thought that Baili was on the court at this time, many people had a little bit of emptiness in their hearts, because this is an eternal uneasy routine. The guy who played the cards. But this time they misunderstood themselves. Although according to their own ideas, sneaking out is the kingly way, but Bai Li knows that this comparison is about the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If you want to win, you must win clean and beautiful. Anyone who criticizes him, as long as he makes one shot today, the medicine family will probably bite like a mad dog. "How...how?" Xu Shuai did not rush to take action after sitting down. The two previous failures have already made Xu Shuai understand that his strength is not to say that he is capable of refining the best Heavenly Spirit Pill, even the most ordinary Heavenly Spirit Pill. Success, so at this time he wanted Baili to give himself a signal to cooperate with Baili. "Just refining according to your own method, don''t care about other people, as long as you don''t exhaust yourself on the spot, you can refining as you want, and I will cooperate with you!" Bai Lis answer was a bit beyond Xu Shuais expectations. Originally, Xu Shuai thought that Bai Li had a new idea and needed to cooperate with him to complete it. However, Xu Shuai never thought that Bai Li would allow him to refine it as he pleased. Xu Shuai was a little confused about what he was going to do. "Refining a medicine can make you half dead. You are also a strange flower among the pharmacists." Bai Li sat in front of the pill furnace and controlled the ground fire and said unhappily, when he heard what Bai Li said. There was another shame. These three pots of pills have already surpassed Xu Shuai''s limits. With Xu Shuai''s strength, normally, the three pots of Heavenly Spirit Pills will not be exhausted even if they are continuously refined. But today is different. Xu Shuai not only wants to refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill, but also bears pressure from all sides. It is not so much that the refining of medicine exhausted him, but the pressure that crushed him to death. When Xu Shuai finished refining the second pot of elixir, Xu Shuai knew that if there were no accidents, his third pot of elixir would not have any chance of success. He would die in the middle of refining the elixir. Perhaps this would be the best destination. . But Xu Shuai never expected that at this moment Baili stood up and looked at Baili who was sitting leisurely next to the ground fire and controlling the ground fire. I dont know why. At this moment, Xu Shuai found his heart at ease. After it came down, the immense pressure had completely disappeared. Bai Li didnt know Xu Shuais thoughts at this time. If he knew that Bai Li must be a big mouth sucking this guys face, then pointing to this guys nose and telling him: Of course youre not stressed! Now all the pressure is there. There is nothing in Lao Tzu!" From the moment Baili walked out, the competition has actually changed. There are so many miracles in Baili that many people almost blindly believe that Baili can definitely do it. Only relying on fire control to complete the refining of the best Heavenly Spirit Pill, this kind of thing if someone told Jin Buhuan before, Jin Buhuan must think this person is crazy, but at this moment Jin Buhuan feels that Baili must have a successful method, although I dont know what it is. , But he just believes so unconditionally. So when the third furnace of pill began to be refined, everyone was watching how Baili would use fire control to complete the refining of the pill. As for Baili''s failure, they hadn''t considered it now. Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi has already walked out of the imperial study room at this time. The good imperial study room was completely destroyed by the overlords anger. Now countless craftsmen are restoring the imperial study room. They will restore the imperial study room in the shortest time. To the original appearance and Emperor Tianqi was standing in the imperial garden of the imperial palace, followed by the swordsman. "Although I am only a senior pharmacist, but I also know that fire control is not the most important thing in refining medicine. This kid now wants to use fire control to complete the refining of this top-grade heavenly spirit pill. Why does he have this? Confidence?" The Emperor Tianqi was also confused at this time. Although I am only a high-level pharmacist, not even a master pharmacist, its only because of his poor talents in refining medicine. The Emperor Tianqi knew more about pharmacists than many pharmacists, but Among all the classics I know, there has never been a fire-controlling pill that can be refined. Therefore, there is no doubt that Emperor Tianqi knows that if Baili can be completed today, his name will be recorded in the annals of history, and he will become the first legend in the history of Kyushu that relies on fire control to complete medicine! Perhaps this is also the miracle Baili said. Bai Li made a move to give Yao Clan a miracle! Use fire control to refine the best heavenly spirit pill! Moreover, a successful news not only spreads to the Apocalypse Palace, but also spreads to the entire **** capital in the shortest time, but as the news spreads, the entire **** is shaking up and down! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 643: Fire protection secret method The medicine angels arrogantly released their words to take away the orthodox name of the world at Tianqi Academy, and make the whole **** angry. Everyone who knows the news, from the top officials and the people down to the ordinary people, all want to take this medicine angel. Shred. When was the Apocalypse Dynasty ever so mocked? But for the three pots of medicine, now they have failed two pots, and the gods are all sad. Is the Tianqi Academy really going to lose this first game? You must know that this is only the first game. This is only the simplest angel. After that, there will be more difficult land and human agents. If the Apocalypse Dynasty cannot even win the first game, how will it face the entire medicine clan afterwards? "Bai Li shot! Bai Li shot..." A shout came from the direction of Tianqi Academy, and many people heard the sound. Many people gathered around to hear what new news was. "Bali took the shot? According to the rules, isn''t it necessary to complete the first match alone? How did Baili take the shot?" "Yes, according to the rules, once a change is made in the middle, it is equivalent to surrender. Didn''t Yao Clan stop it?" Although they shouted to close the door and let them go, everyone knows the rules that once a match starts, they are not allowed to change players in the middle, otherwise it would be tantamount to surrendering. Now they say that Baili will make a move, which is somewhat illogical. "The angel of the medicine clan said that unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to refine the top-grade heavenly spirit pill. Bai Li said that he would give this medicine clan angel a miracle. Now Xu Shuai is still making medicine, but Bai Li personally controls the fire. , Although the rules do not allow substitutions in the middle, they did not say that fire control is not allowed. Baili will use fire control to assist Xu Shuai in refining the best Heavenly Spirit Pill!" As the insider told the news, everyone who heard it couldn''t help but gasp! miracle! This is definitely a miracle. Although the vast majority of people here are ordinary people, everyone still knows some common sense of this refining medicine. Now Bai Li actually wants to control fire to assist Xu Shuai in refining the best Heavenly Spirit Pill. If this can succeed, then this is definitely a miracle. The news spread like wildfire to the gods, and in a short period of time the entire gods were all discussing the matter. Only relying on fire control to complete the refining of the best Heavenly Spirit Pill, is this really possible? Although everyone thinks this is simply incredible, but too many incredible things have happened to Baili, and even if they dont want to believe it, they must believe that Baili can succeed, because once Baili fails, then It is tantamount to saying that the contest of the Apocalypse Dynasty was lost. Even if the Apocalypse Dynasty can sweep the Medicine Clan later, this one will eventually be lost. The pride of the Apocalypse Dynasty does not allow failure, so no one can accept this loss to the Medicine Clan. "Bai Li must be able to do it! A demon who can slaughter five thousand people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, now he can refine a small pill with his eyes closed." "Yes! Baili will be able to succeed..." Whether you believe it or not, the voices of the gods are surprisingly unanimous. No one dared to say anything against it, because once you object, you are against the entire Apocalypse dynasty. It is estimated that you will be torn to pieces by angry people on the spot. The number of people gathered outside the Apocalypse Academy is even greater than when the Apocalypse Academy was assessed before, because the assessment of the Apocalypse Academy is a new thing to see is a stimulus, and today the Apocalypse Academy represents the entire Apocalypse dynasty While fighting, they stand here to cheer for the Apocalypse Dynasty and to cheer for themselves, because they are all citizens of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Although it is impossible to enter the academy and see everything with your own eyes, the academy is always spreading the news. "Xu Shuai and Baili have already begun to refine the pill..." As the news came out again, the hearts of everyone outside the entire Tianqi Academy became nervous, because everyone knew that they had no retreat for this pot of elixir, and they must succeed! In Tianqi Academy, the Palace of Medicine King has now been squeezed into cans, but this is also limited to the area around the main hall. Although there is no obstruction in the central area of ??the main hall, no one dares to set foot in it. At this moment, there are only two people, namely Bai Li and Xu Shuai. Everyone left them the greatest space and created the best environment for them. "Can it succeed?" Someone asked in a low voice, but was immediately scared by the eyes of other people next to him. At this moment, everyone chose to remain silent, as if saying one more word is possible. It would make medicine fail. Xu Shuai was sitting in front of the pill furnace. At this time, he had already begun to play runes. Baili was sitting next to the pill furnace. The ground fire was slowly burning beside him. Seeing Xu Shuai''s rune, Baili slowly said: "Why are you so nervous You are responsible for refining medicine with your eyes closed, okay! As for runes, you dont have to play so hard. Even if you make a mistake, I can help you correct it. You dont have to." As Bai Li said this, he saw that Xu Shuai''s brows, who had been nervous just now, finally eased a little. In fact, this is a simple psychological problem. Xu Shuai has never experienced such a battle before. In addition, his two consecutive failures have beaten his confidence to nothing, and this is the most critical third furnace. The unresolved ending. But when Bai Li was sitting here, it was like a Dinghai Shen Needle. Bai Li kept telling Xu Shuai that you don''t have to worry at all, you just practice your medicine, and I will guarantee your success. It is precisely because of Baili''s existence that Xu Shuai''s pressure has been reduced a lot, so even though Xu Shuai''s shots are much more casual than before, they rarely make mistakes. When people are in a state of high concentration, they don''t necessarily make mistakes. If they are too nervous, they will make bigger mistakes. At this time, Xu Shuai relaxes, and instead makes his moves smoother. Jin Buhuan also nodded his head while watching. At this moment, Xu Shuai should be the real Xu Shuai. Every time he makes a shot, he doesn''t have too many scruples. It seems random, but in fact he is so concocting medicine. The technique may have a higher success rate than before. The mentality determines success or failure. At this time, Xu Shuai''s mentality is already in a relatively peaceful state. Of course, it is not a little bit different from the heartless Bai Li. Everyone held their breath and watched the refining of this third furnace of medicine but soon everyone found a problem, and they didnt know why, they always felt that Baili and Xu Shuai were refining medicine now. The two seemed to be more comfortable than those who looked at them. Xu Shuai played the runes one by one. In the early stage, these runes did not determine the success or failure of the elixir. He was only fused with the elixir, so he did not have too much pressure, but as time went on, the refining of medicine also entered At the critical moment, although Xu Shuai tried hard to keep himself relaxed, some feelings of powerlessness still appeared at this time. Every rune is played, Xu Shuai must control the degree of fusion of the medicine. Hundreds of medicines must be completely fused in a very short time to reach a perfect state. It is possible to give birth to the best Tianling Pill, as long as there is a trace of impurities. It can''t be done, and this perfection is obviously not in Xu Shuai''s ability. Xu Shuai gritted his teeth to do his best, but soon all kinds of impurities still began to corrode the fused pill, the feeling of weakness attacked Xu Shuai again. Just when Xu Shuai didnt know how to proceed, Bai Li finally made a move. Several tactics broke into the ground fire. The ground fire instantly changed from dark red to bright red. At the same time as the flames changed, Jin Bu changed his hands. Zhou Dong also stood up from his seat and looked at Baili who was manipulating the ground fire with a dull face, his eyes were full of disbelief...(To be continued.) New website Chapter 644: There is no reason The ground fire began to change, from the original dark red to bright red in an instant. With the change of ground fire, the temperature of the Zijin Panlong furnace also began to rise crazily. Seeing this scene, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were a little uneasy. "Such a high temperature will destroy the medicine in the pill furnace..." Of course, Zhou Dong knew how to refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill. At this time, Bai Li''s method of raising the furnace temperature was completely self-defeating. "What the **** is this kid doing!" Jin Buhuan was also confused, because Jin Buhuan felt that this was just looking for death. "Hahahaha..." The angel of the medicine clan smiled at this moment and leaned forward and back together. Obviously he was also a master refining medicine. He could see the clumsiness of refining medicine. At this time, seeing Bai Li increasing the furnace temperature so madly, He also felt that Bai Li was self-destructive. I thought this guy named Bai Li was a great person, he turned out to be a fool! Just when he was about to say a few more words, he suddenly stayed in place as if his neck was stuck! "This... how is this possible..." The Medicine Clan angel shouted at this time. With his shout, the Zijin Panlong furnace suddenly changed dramatically! The purple-gold Panlong furnace tempered by the earth fire was unexpectedly difficult to be blocked by the pill furnace at this time, and it flew crazily from the pill furnace. This medicinal aroma was even higher than the medicinal aroma when Xu Shuai opened the furnace before. Ten times richer! Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong''s eyes widened. At this moment, their eyes were filled with excitement! Yes, this is normal. When Xu Shuai made the pill before, although they did not speak, they knew that Xu Shuai could not fully integrate the pill at all, but this time it was completely different, this rich medicine Incense is the qualitative change that occurs after the medicinal materials are completely fused. This qualitative change cannot be blocked by the pill furnace, so it will fly out of the pill furnace! And judging from the richness of the medicinal aroma, the fusion of medicinal materials must be perfect at this time. "I know... I know... This kid is too crazy... and too powerful..." Zhou Dong''s white curly hair was shaking constantly because of excitement, but he didn''t care about it at all. It''s the same as discovering the new world. "I''m afraid he is the only one in this world who would dare to do this! The old man doesn''t have the guts!" Jin Buhuan also spoke, but from the look in his eyes, everyone could see that it was an expression of admiration. At this moment, they finally realized that Bai Lis crazy increase in furnace temperature was not self-destructive, because Xu Shuais skill was not enough to fully integrate the pill. In this case, the impurities in the medicinal materials would definitely remain. Among the medicinal materials, no matter how it is refined, it is impossible to produce the best pill. If it was Bai Li himself, of course he didn''t have this worry. As long as he played around a few times, he would naturally be able to help himself with all the troubles with the help of the power of God. But now it is Xu Shuai refining medicine. Even if it is finally completed, it is impossible for God to come and help Xu Shuai complete everything, so Bai Li can only find another way. Xu Shuai''s skill is not enough to force out all the impurities in the medicine, so Bai Li can only help him out! Bai Li frantically raised the furnace temperature, letting the power of the flame help the medicinal materials to completely separate the impurities. It sounds simple, but Jin Buhuan knows how difficult it is, because Bai Li doesnt share the same head with Xu Shuai. Bai Li cant know what Xu Shuai thinks in his mind and how he makes shots, so it is natural to control the fire. Cannot prepare in advance. Therefore, Bai Li must adjust the temperature of the ground fire every time Xu Shuai makes a shot. Although it seems that the ground fire does not change much, but in Bai Li''s control, the ground fire changes countless times every second. It seems simple but it is the most difficult. If the power of the rune is insufficient, I will use the power of the earth fire to supplement it. It is impossible for ordinary people to do all of this, but Baili did it, because the speed of the earth fire controlled by Baili has reached an incredible point. The flame is in Bai Li simply let him squeeze and round at will. Compared with the change in the temperature of the ground fire, what really surprised people was the pill furnace! Its no secret that frantically raising the furnace temperature can force the impurities out of the medicine, but why no alchemist dare to do it? Because it''s not easy to control! If the ground fire is overheated, the medicinal materials will be destroyed, and this is the best result. If there is any carelessness, the entire pill furnace will explode. This is the so-called fryer. If what was placed here today was the inferior alchemy furnace he used in the too illusory realm, even if Bai Li was killed, Bai Li would definitely not dare to do such a thing. But what appeared here at this time was the Zijin Panlong Furnace. The Zijin Panlong Furnace itself is a treasure. It is not easy to fry the furnace. In addition, Baili''s unpredictable manipulation techniques and his own blessing bonus, Zijin Panlong The probability of furnace fryer is almost zero. The same is true for the medicinal fragrance that is constantly pouring out. This medicinal fragrance is almost equivalent to telling everyone that now the Zijin Panlong furnace has reached the edge of the fryer. But the most terrifying thing is that Bai Li can precisely control this limit point, so that the Zijin Panlong furnace is always on the fringe of the fryer but will not fry anyway! "It''s impossible...It''s impossible at all. The strongest fire control technique in the world is the Flame Heart Sutra of our Medicine Clan, and there can be no fire control technique that can surpass us!" The Medicine Clan angel shouted frantically at this time. But his shouting was so sweet to the ears of the disciples and teachers of the surrounding Tianqi Academy, because everyone knew that this arrogant guy was stimulated, and was deeply stimulated by Bai Li''s fire control technique. Their proud fire control skills are now worthless in front of Bai Neiqian, and Baili surpasses them with random shots! Many people smiled at this scene! Sure enough To deal with abnormalities, let him be taught to be more abnormal! Are you arrogant? Isn''t your medicine family arrogant? Tell you, our Apocalypse dynasty only serves Baili on arrogance! You are far from arrogant. The medicine angel looked at the pill furnace at the fringe of the fryer, but there was no danger. This alone made him understand that this guy named Baili is definitely a pervert in a pervert, nothing else, just Said this fire control technique, even their young master could not compare with it. The Medicine Clan Angel tried to calm himself down! What''s the use of fire control no matter how powerful it is! The refining of the pill mainly relies on the method of the alchemist. If the pill can be successfully refined by only controlling the fire, is there any reason? No! There is no reason at all! Soon the angels of the medicine clan understood that there had never been a saying of heaven before Bai Nei, because under his gaze, Bai Li once again manipulated the ground fire, causing a new change in the ground fire! (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 645: Im sure to win this time The two words Tianli have always been a joke to Baili. The angel of the medicine clan looked at the ground fire controlled by Bai Li in the distance, and his face instantly turned pale, because in his gaze, Bai Li actually raised the temperature of the ground fire again! "This is looking for death!" The Medicine Clan Angel widened his eyes. From his point of view, the Zijin Panlong furnace had reached the fringe of the fryer just now. As long as the temperature increased a little bit, the Zijin Panlong furnace must explode immediately. And this is also the Zijin Panlong furnace, and this furnace itself is a treasure. If it were replaced with another pill furnace, it would have been frying the furnace long ago because of the temperature. But the angel of the medicine clan never thought that Bai Li would continue to heat the pill furnace in a frenzy at this time. Is this guy crazy? He wants to blow up the pill furnace on purpose? This was the third chance and the last chance. Even if this furnace of elixir was exploded, it was still considered an opportunity. So as long as this furnace was exploded, it would mean that the Apocalypse Dynasty had failed this time. "This kid is crazy?" Not only is the Angel of the Medicine Clan, Jin Buhuan is also confused at this time, because like the Angel of the Medicine Clan, he feels that the only result of Bai Li''s doing this is that the pill furnace is blown up. Any other results. No one thought that Bai Li would dare to continue to increase the furnace temperature of the Zijin Panlong furnace so madly, this would be tantamount to ruin! But when everyone was puzzled about why this was the case, they discovered that although the temperature of the ground fire had increased by one level, the Zijin Panlong furnace was still on the fringe of the fryer, as if it had not been caused by the increase in furnace temperature. Any other changes. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t it explode?" The Medicine Clan Angel looked puzzled. According to his estimation, the pill furnace should have been exploded under this kind of furnace temperature, but why did the pill furnace still be fried? Can it continue to be stable? "Cheating!" The medicine angel''s first thought was that there was something weird in it. However, the whole process of refining medicine, from the medicinal materials to the pill furnace, is under his attention. From beginning to end, there is nothing unreasonable. If it is said that unreasonable existence may be Baili, it is precisely because of the emergence of Baili. There are so many special changes. Cheating is obviously impossible, after all, I can see it clearly. The angel of the medicine clan stared at the Zijin Panlong Furnace, he wanted to know why the Zijin Panlong Furnace did not explode! Suddenly the medicine angel seemed to have discovered something, and his face had completely changed color at this moment. "This kid is able to control the fire to this level?" Not only the medicine clan angel, but Jin Buhuan finally understood why the pill furnace did not explode! The reason why the pill furnace did not explode was not the pill furnace itself, nor was it cheating, but Xu Shuai. After Xu Shuais two previous refining medicines, he actually has some lack of stamina now. Although Xu Shuai is not very nervous because of Bai Li, there are some things that you can do without being nervous, just like Xu Shuai now. The runes that were played seemed to have no problem, but in fact they were weakened a bit. The medicinal materials in the pill furnace need runes and earth fire to fuse together, but at this time the runes played by Xu Shuai are already weak enough to be unable to fuse medicinal materials, which is why Baili once again raised the furnace temperature. As we all know, there are two reasons why Dan furnace fryers, the first is that the furnace temperature is super high, and the second is the problem of runes, and these two things can only occur when they are out of balance. Xu Shuais runes are too weak, and Bai Li can only detect this change, so he instantly raised the furnace temperature to make up for Xu Shuais rune defects, making the pill furnace still at a balance point, but the fryer phenomenon would not occur. . This is an ability that can only be possessed when the control of the furnace fire reaches the limit, so Jin Buchang understands at this moment. When it comes to controlling the furnace fire, let alone Xu Shuai, even if he himself has a huge comparison with Bai Li The gap, Bai Li''s ability to control the fire has reached a level of turning corruption into a miracle. In terms of refining medicine, today''s Baili cannot be compared with Jinbuhuan, unless Baili spares no effort to fill the refining point, otherwise it is definitely not an opponent of a master-level figure like Jinbuhuan, at best it can crush all refining masters. But this fire control is different. When Baili clicked on the first point of alchemy, all the best fire control techniques directly entered Baili''s mind like passive abilities. This is the same as the previous medicine discrimination technique, it is a passive ability, and this kind of fire control technique is still at the level of the gods. Bai Li firmly believes that even if there is a **** in this world, it is absolutely impossible to surpass himself. Fire control. Because my own fire control is a synthesis of the wisdom of countless gods, how can one or two gods born in this world surpass themselves? It is also with this premise that Bai Li dares to speak out a miracle of sending medicine to the clan. Now the angels of the medicine clan are about to be stunned. The medicine clan has always claimed to have the best fire control technique in the world. Even Kyushu has never opposed this. After all, the medicine clans fire control technique is inherited from ancient times. The fire control technique of Jiuzhou is much more complete. But today, the angels of the medicine clan have a deep sense of powerlessness when facing Baili''s fire control technique. Baili''s fire control technique has never been seen before in his life. The earth fire in his hand is like an obedient. Like my little dog, I can do whatever I want, without the slightest disobedience. Is this still the cruel fire? Suddenly, the medicine clan angel had some unclear feelings in his heart, and suddenly there was some anxiety in his heart that had already held the chance of winning. When I came from the Medicine Clan, I thought I was bound to win the start. I took the opening door from the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Xu Shuai''s performance also made the Medicine Clan angel feel that he was winning, but no one thought that the third game suddenly appeared white. This variable here makes everything confusing. The tangy medicinal fragrance had already flowed out of the main hall at this time, and the people around outside the main hall naturally smelled the medicinal fragrance. "Is the refining finished? Is the furnace open?" "What a strong medicinal fragrance! Did it succeed..." "No! It''s just the medicinal fragrance that accidentally floated out of the pill furnace, and the refining is only halfway through!" "I''m going! This half-refined medicinal fragrance can be so exaggerated?" "It seems that this time I will win..." Naturally, the discussion outside the main hall cannot be transmitted into the main hall. Now Baili is sitting next to the pill furnace. It seems that he can control the fire with ease, but the sweat on Baili''s forehead tells everyone Actually Baili It is not easy now. If Baili personally refines the Heavenly Spirit Pill, Baili can lie down to refine it, because the success rate is not in Baili''s consideration at all. With the existence of God''s blessing in this world, what can stop him from succeeding? But now that he can only control the ground fire, he can''t use the power of God''s Blessing, so this time Bai Li knows that he must make a full shot, and if there is a little mistake, I am afraid that the game will be broken. Time has not passed by, the ground fire burning Zijin Panlong furnace has turned red, and the medicinal fragrance has continuously burst from the pill furnace, and the medicinal materials in the pill furnace are always in the most perfect state under the smelting of Baili! Finally, after Xu Shuai''s last rune was played, he was already limp on the ground, and it seemed that he was already unable to open the furnace himself. However, Bai Li ignored the fallen Xu Shuai, and Xu Shuai couldn''t die with his own help. At this time, Bai Li really cared about the medicine in the pill furnace. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also stood up and walked toward this side, and countless disciples of Tianqi Academy also came toward this side, they were all waiting for the final result of this furnace of medicine. (To be continued.) Enable new URL Chapter 646: Bet my life The whole hall is quiet now, and everyone even tries to keep their breathing in the most calm state, for fear that a bad one will affect the success of refining medicine. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are now in front of the Zijin Panlong furnace. They look at the pill furnace with both eyes, but they don''t know what is going on in the pill furnace. The success or failure of this pill is not just a pill, but the face of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so this pill is too critical! Baili still guards the pill furnace, although the old village chief wants to rush up and open the pill furnace to see what is going on with the pill in the pill furnace, but at this time he dare not mess around because the pill furnace is Baili. Only they were qualified to open the refining with Xu Shuai. The ground fire was completely extinguished. At this time, the temperature of the pill furnace had begun to fall. Baili looked at the pill furnace but said nothing. Others didnt know what was in the pill furnace, but Baili knew that this furnace pill. The medicine is finished! However, the pill was completed but there was no purple gas permeating from the pill furnace, which showed that there was no top-grade heavenly spirit pill in this pill. "Hahahaha..." The laughter of the medicine clan angel seemed extremely abrupt in this quiet environment. Many people couldn''t help showing anger when they heard his laughter. If it weren''t for the rock wool, I''m afraid he has been killed a hundred times. At this time, everyone didn''t bother to scold him anymore. After all, everyone knew that this guy couldn''t move at all. If the Apocalypse Kingdom killed a medicinal envoy, it would be lost to grandma''s home. So this medicine clan angel can''t move, as long as he doesn''t say anything harmful to the Apocalypse Dynasty, no one can move him. The medicine angel laughed wildly, with one hand still pointing at the Zijin Panlong furnace. It was obvious that he was laughing at this furnace of medicine. "Did it fail?" Compared with continuing to insult the angel of the medicine clan, the people in the surrounding Apocalypse Academy are more concerned about the success of the medicine in the pill furnace. If it fails, then the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty will be real this time. No need. The medicine clan angels face was ruddy at this moment. At this moment, he was already holding the winning ticket, because he was there when the young master was refining the heavenly spirit pill. When the third furnace of the heavenly spirit pill was successful, the entire surface of the pill furnace All are densely covered with purple qi, this is the aura that the best pill should have when it is released. But now, although the pill furnace is fragrant, there is no purple qi, indicating that although the pill in the pill furnace is successful, there is no top-grade pill, so this war medicine clan has won! Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong''s expressions were also extremely gloomy at this time, because they were also knowledgeable people. They knew very well that this potion of pill was definitely successful with Baili''s help, but Xu Shuai''s skill was a little worse after all. , So this furnace of elixir has not been able to give birth to the best elixir. So as long as the pill furnace is opened at this time, it is equivalent to announcing that the Apocalypse Dynasty has failed. At this time everyone looked at the pill furnace, but no one went to open the pill furnace, including Baili did not move the pill furnace, just watched the pill furnace silently. "Thank you for the two days of hospitality, Master Jin, but it is a pity that the ambassador has to leave empty-handed after all." The medicine angel now walked to Jin Buhuan, and regardless of Jin''s gloomy expression, he wanted to leave. Although Jin Buhuan had murderous in his eyes, he also knew that this was a fact, a fact that could not be changed. Just when Jin Buhuan sighed to send the angel away, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the side. "The pill furnace has not been opened! Why do you say that you will leave empty-handed?" This voice is not someone else, it is Baili who has been standing in front of the pill furnace. At this time, Baili looked at the medicine clan angel with a difficult expression on his face. fathom. Hearing Bai Li''s words, the medicine angel looked at Bai Li with an arrogant expression, and then said: "Hehe! What difference does it make if you don''t open the pill furnace? Is it possible to see a miracle? ?" When the medicine clan angel said this, the audience was furious, because everyone could hear that this guy was obviously mocking Bai Li. Before, Bai Li said he would send the medicine clan a miracle, but now the pill furnace But there was no purple qi, and anyone with a discerning eye knew that there was no top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill at all, so the word miracle naturally became a joke. Now the angels of the medicine clan use the word miracle to laugh at Bai Li and to laugh at everyone! "This bastard''s mouth is so stinky! Let me tear this bastard''s mouth!" "I''m tired of the days of the dog, right? I must slaughter this offal today!" A group of young and energetic disciples from Tianqi Academy said they were about to do it, but after all, they were still held back by some calm people. Because this is a battle for the pharmacist, no matter how angry other people are, they can''t take action, and they can only let the pharmacist teach each other. So now many people are looking at Baili. In their hearts, Baili is the most arrogant person. He has always humiliated others by Baili, but now they will be humiliated by others, so they want to see See what Baili will perform today! And when they looked at Baili, they saw Baili staring at the medicine clan angel with red eyes at this time. The appearance made people wonder whether the bold Baili would draw out the bow of heaven in the next moment. This medicine clan angel with a smelly mouth was killed on the spot. Everyone doesn''t doubt whether Bai Li has the courage, a blood hand butcher who can kill more than 5,000 people in the ancient blood plain will care about the life and death of this medicine clan angel? "You fart! The pill furnace is not turned on, and there is no victory or defeat. What do you mean by that? Are you insulting Lao Tzu?" Bai Li pointed at the medicine clan angel angrily at this time, and his roar shook the entire hall. People feel a buzzing in their ears. But the angel of the medicine clan didn''t speak at this moment, and just looked at Baili silently, as if saying, no matter how loud you roar, it''s useless, because facts are facts! "Bai Li! Don''t mess around!" Jin Buhuan was also very worried when he saw Bai Li who was a little bit irritated. He winked at Zhou Dong while he was talking, as if saying, if this kid really does something, you Must stop. However, Bai Li completely ignored Jin not changing. Instead, he continued to stare at the Medicine Clan Angel with crimson eyes, and even stretched out his hand to point at the Medicine Clan Angel. From Baili''s trembling fingers, the Medicine Clan Angel can see that Baili should have been angry enough. Extreme. "Skills can be killed but not humiliated! I have never made a mistake in refining medicine in my life! I will make a bet with you today!" Bai Li roared, but the louder Bai Li screamed, the more confident Bai Li was in the eyes of the medicine clan angel insufficient. "What bet?" Hearing Bai Li said he wanted to bet, the Angel of Medicine Clan was also interested, because he felt that no matter how he bet, he would win. "Just bet this pill will produce the best Heavenly Spirit Pill!" Bai Li said again! "Bali! Don''t play nonsense! Get out!" Jin Buhuan heard that Baili was going to bet on this and quickly came out to stop because he also felt that this bet is not a bet at all, no matter how you bet on Baili, he will lose. ! The Supreme Heavenly Spirit Pill has not been refined, and the Apocalypse Dynasty itself has already lost one game. If Baili loses another bet, then what is the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty? But what Jin Buhuan didn''t expect was that Bai Li, who had always been calm, completely ignored him and continued to glaring at the Angel of the Medicine Clan, as if he had really lost his mind. "What is the bet?" The Angel of the Medicine Clan still smiled, because what Jin Buhuan worried about was exactly what he needed. The Medicine Clan had already won this game. Today, the Qi Dynasty still wants to raise the bet without repentance. The reason for rejecting the victory given by the Apocalypse Dynasty. And just when the angel of the medicine clan was extremely happy, Bai Li had his eyes red as blood and said, "Bet on my life!" (Please check if you still have a monthly pass. If you have one, please vote for me. Thank you.) (To be continued.) New URL Chapter 647: Climb out with discounted legs Gamble! When these two words came out of Baili''s mouth, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but gasp. Baili''s arrogance and craziness are well-known things, but they never thought that Baili would be crazy to this degree. From the performance of the Angel of the Medicine Clan and the expressions of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, everyone can easily judge that this potion of pill may still not succeed. Therefore, as long as the pill furnace is opened at this time, the Apocalypse Dynasty will lose, and it is precisely for this reason that the Angels of the Medicine Clan will be so arrogant. In such a situation when he was clearly about to lose, Bai Li would actually say gambling life, which made everyone think that Bai Li must be mad. "Presumptuous! Baili! Shut up immediately!" Jin Buhuan was about to be mad at Baili at this time. At this time, Baili''s best course of action should be to shut up, because this time he won''t even fail in refining medicine. If someone counts on him, Xu Shuai will eventually come back. But now Baili actually said that he couldn''t accept gambling without changing money. What''s the meaning of such a losing gambling game? Is Baili doing this to die? But what made Jin Buchang didn''t expect was that Bai Li still ignored him, but continued to speak: "I bet your life with you! Do you have the guts to bet with Laozi!" "How to gamble?" The Angel of Medicine Clan was also aroused by Bai Li at this time. It is estimated that anyone would not be very comfortable after being scolded for two days. At this time, he would naturally not be able to back down in the face of this winning bet. "Just bet on this furnace of medicine. If the furnace does not have the best heavenly spirit pills, I will kill myself on the spot!" Bai Li''s words were stunned even if Jin did not change! crazy! This is crazy! There is no difference between Bai Li doing this and sending him to death. "Okay! I''ll bet with you!" As if afraid that someone would come out to stop him, the Angel of the Medicine Clan quickly agreed, and as he said this, Jin Buhuan couldn''t stop it, because this was no longer one of the Apocalypse Dynasty and Medicine Clan It was Bai Li''s bet with this medicine clan angel, and he was not qualified to stop it. What''s more, if he came out to stop him forcibly at this time, then this medicine clan angel would probably say that the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty were as timid as a mouse, and would not even dare to bet against himself. "I don''t bully you, you are a messenger who wants you to go back alive. If you open the pill furnace and have the best pill, you only need to interrupt your dog legs and crawl out of the gods from here!" The eyes are red, it looks like you are crazy! "Okay! Just follow what you said! If I lose, I will cut my legs and climb out of the gods!" The angel of the medicine clan was also proud at this time. After all, he had already taken an invincible hand at this moment. With this deck of cards in hand, there is no chance of winning no matter how the opponent cheats. But the medicine clan angel dropped a word, and there was another roaring voice around him. Obviously everyone felt that this medicine clan angel was simply shameless at this time. This was clearly in the pit. Of course, there are some people who scolded Bai Li, who felt that Bai Li was simply no brainer. To be honest, even if you really lose this game, everyone will definitely not blame Baili. First of all, this pill is not made by Baili. Baili can only play a supporting role. If you really want to investigate it, It was also Xu Shuai''s fault. After all, no one would really think that refining medicine can be controlled only by controlling fire. But at this time Bai Li jumped out to bet his life with this medicine clan angel, which was a bit weird. "Mr. Bai...Even if you want to bet, you should bet on Xu Shuai''s life..." Xu Shuai stood up with the support of the two Dange disciples at this time. Although he was extremely weak, he still heard what Bai Li said. Choose to stand out. Xu Shuai already knew that although this pot of pill was successful, it was actually a failure, because what they wanted was not success, but the best pill, but obviously this pot would not give birth to the best pill. Xu Shuai knew that with the failure of this pot of medicine, everything he had was finished, even if he really killed him at this moment, he didn''t care anymore. However, Bai Li didn''t even look at Xu Shuai. Instead, he stretched out his palm and made a contract with the Angel of Medicine Clan to give a bet for the alliance. As the contract was set, countless people in the audience couldn''t help but sigh. In one breath. Although the other party is just an angel of the medicine clan, the contract is the contract. Now that there are so many people here as witnesses, once Bai Li loses, he will definitely die. "Bai Li..." Xu Shuai was so excited that his husband forgot to call at this time. He never thought that Bai Li would be so crazy to make such a contract with the other party. "There is a problem in this..." Shifeng held his chin thinking at this time. In Shifeng''s memory, Bai Li has always been the kind of person who will not suffer. Those who oppose him will always be pitted. One thing has been confirmed from the misty Liufeng and the prince, and even himself has been pitted. But now Baili is betting his life out of anger? This kind of thing feels weird anyway. "I also think it''s weird." Although Le Zheng doesn''t know where the weird is, he is also convinced that Baili can''t find death! Sure enough, just between the two of them thinking, they saw that Bai Li, who had completed the vow, suddenly smiled, and the original red eyes became normal at this moment, and the appearance couldn''t make people like the previous one. Bai Li, who was so embarrassed, got in touch. Such a sudden change in Bai Li made many people look puzzled, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li had such a big change after the contract was set. And just when countless people were wondering Baili directly kicked Xu Shuai who was sitting paralyzed beside him: "You are here to bet? You want to be beautiful! This kind of thing is your turn?" After being kicked by Baili, Xu Shuai looked at Baili dumbfounded, but he didn''t understand why Baili said such things. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong''s eyes were also full of doubts, because the changes in their complexions before and after the Baili oath could understand one thing, this medicine clan angel must have been cheated! However, they didn''t know how the Angel of the Medicine Clan was tricked. The pill in the pill furnace has been formed and cannot be changed. In this case, no matter how you look at it, it should be a dead end, but this dead end looks like a finished product. What is the situation? Not only Jinbuchang and Zhou Dong, but there was also a round of discussion around. Everyone felt that this was a bet that could not be won at all, but why was Bai Li so crazy facing such a mortal bet? Just in the middle of the discussion, Bai Li kicked Xu Shuai next to him again and said, "Small! Look! Not only to win the Yaozu, but also to discount this mad dog''s legs and let him give it to Lao Tzu. Climb out of the gods a little bit!" (To be continued.) New website Chapter 648: Jedi fight back Arrogance, I only serve Baili! This sentence has been circulated among the gods countless times before, and everything Bai Li has done in the ancient blood plain has proved how arrogant he is. But at this moment, after the words of Baili in this hall, everyone was quiet! Arrogant! This is absolute arrogance, this is Baili-style arrogance! Not only to win! Lao Tzu would also interrupt the dog legs of the Angel of the Medicine Clan and let him crawl out of the gods little by little! The drug clan angel represents the entire drug clan, so as long as he doesn''t speak words that harm the Apocalypse Dynasty in the gods, no one will do anything to him, even if he is arrogant, no one dares to do anything. But this time is different! This is a gambling agreement between the angel of the medicine clan and Baili willingly. Everyone here is a witness. Once he really loses, no one needs to do it. He has to break his leg and climb out. . And even the medicine clan dare not say one more word for this kind of thing, because this is a gambling agreement, and the medicine clan can only suffer from this dumb loss. As long as they dare to say one more word, the Apocalypse Dynasty can use this as an excuse to say the medicine clan. Betrayal, and then kill the medicine clan. But everyone knows Baili''s arrogance, but the question is how can Baili win? Now it looks like a mortal situation! "I want to watch you open the stove myself!" The Angel of the Medicine Clan also realized what was wrong at this time. Bai Li was so irritated just now, so why did he become completely confident in the blink of an eye? But the facts were in front of him. The Angel of Medicine Clan didn''t think he would lose. On the contrary, he felt that Bai Li was just bluffing. Now he wants to watch the furnace open, for fear of any cheating. "Yes! I''m not the kind of cheating villain!" Bai Li said as he rolled up his sleeves, showing two arms to show that he didn''t hide anything in his empty hands. And Bai Li''s practice also drew countless people''s laughter. Can this superb pill be hidden? As long as the top-grade pill appears, the fragrance and purple air flow will naturally be exposed, especially the spiritual pill such as the heavenly spirit pill. As long as Bai Li really takes out the top-grade heavenly spirit pill, the angel of the medicine clan can definitely feel it. Bai Li''s action eased the tension around him a lot. This time no one dared to open the pill furnace. Everyone had retreated to the area around the pill furnace for fear that they would affect Baili. This furnace of pill will not only determine the fate of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also the life and death of Bai Li, so at this time no one dare to follow suit, just wait for Bai Li to open the furnace. Bai Li got up and came to the pill furnace, and then slowly climbed above the pill furnace. Now the pill furnace has completely cooled down, and the pill in the pill furnace has been completely formed. In all the known techniques, there is no The technique can change the quality of the refined medicine. Everyone''s eyes widened, wanting to see how Bai Li saved this mortal situation. And in their gazes, Bai Li grabbed the pill furnace with one hand, as if muttering something in his mouth. "Damn! God... don''t let Lao Tzu lose your chain... Lao Tzu is still young and doesn''t want to die." Bai Li kept muttering in his mouth at this time. The reason why I dared to bet this medicine clan angel so arrogantly today was actually because of God''s blessing. Although this pot of medicine did not come from one''s own hands, God Blessing did not come at the moment when the pill was completed. But this does not mean that God Blessing has lost its effect. If you let yourself start the furnace with your own hands, although the power of God Blessing will not come fully, it can still play a certain role. This is also the source of all Baili''s confidence. Although this furnace of pill can not be refined into the best pill, Baili can be sure that the pill has almost reached the extreme. Baili does not ask for the power of God to be able to complete the reverse for himself. Heaven changed his fate to turn a failed pill into a success. As long as the power of the gods can drop a little bit, it can change the quality of the pill in the pill furnace. There are nine pills in this furnace, and the power of God Blessing is definitely not enough to raise all nine pills, but there is still a high probability of raising one. Holding the mouth of the pill furnace with his palm, Bai Li took a deep breath, and while Bai Li was breathing in, a divine light that only Bai Li could see suddenly fell on the pill furnace. This divine light is very small, completely incomparable with the previous divine blessing light directly covering the pill furnace, but at the moment when this divine light descended, Baili''s face also showed a smile, because Bai Li Li knew that this ray of divine light had helped him complete the final reversal silently. Without any hesitation, Bai Li stretched out his hand and opened the furnace mouth of the pill furnace! When the intersection was opened, the rich medicinal fragrance instantly poured out of the pill furnace like the essence, and the gushing medicinal fragrance filled the whole hall, making everyone feel their spirits shocked. "The pill was successful!" Smelling the strong fragrance of medicine, Jin Buhuan knew that this furnace of Heavenly Spirit Pill was successful. For a time, Jin Buhuan was full of surprises with Baili''s unpredictable fire control technique, but he soon followed Jin Buhuans face was filled with sorrow, because Jin Buhuan knew that if there was a top-grade pill, there would definitely be purple light at this time, but at this time there is only medicinal fragrance but no purple light, it has already been explained. all. The Angel of Medicine Clan was also lying on the pill furnace at this time His eyes did not dare to leave for a moment, for fear that Baili would cheat, but at such a close distance, even if Baili wanted to cheat, he obviously had no chance . "Hahaha...you lost! You lost!" The Medicine Clan Angel laughed wildly at this moment, and his eyes were full of murderous intent at this moment. In fact, from the first time I saw Bailis fire control technique, the angels of the medicine clan wanted to die. After all, even if their medicine clan didnt have such a fire control technique, such a guy existed in Kyushu for them. Obviously, the Yao Clan''s victory in orthodoxy is a huge threat. Maybe there is nothing surprising about this guy now, but what about in the future? Who is sure that there will be another gold exchange in the future? But the Angel of the Medicine Clan had no choice but to kill people no matter how much he wanted. This was the land of others, and he didn''t have this ability yet. However, the Angel of the Medicine Clan never dreamed that Bai Li would come up and die by himself. At this time, the eyes of the Angel of the Medicine Clan looking at Bai Li were equivalent to looking at a dead person. At least in his eyes, Bai Li was dead. . In this trip to the gods, he not only won a good start, but also eliminated a medicine genius in the Apocalypse Dynasty. The angels of the medicine clan had almost thought that after returning to the medicine clan, he would be treated like a hero. "I think you laughed too early! I am a trustworthy person, and I said to break your leg! You must break your leg! If you don''t believe me, ask these people around you, they will surely be able to testify for me! " Bai Li''s words suddenly interrupted the laughter of the medicine clan angel at this time, and at the moment when Bai Li''s words fell, a purple light blasted through the pill furnace and shot directly at the top of the hall! Shine the entire hall into purple and gold! The best heaven spirit pill! At this moment everyone screamed, and at this moment everyone was stunned by the purple light in front of them! Jedi strikes back! This is Baili-style Jedi counterattack! Chapter 649: Where are your legs Purple light rushed out of the pill furnace, and the light shining brightened the entire hall into purple. At this moment, everyone was bathed in purple light! "The best medicine is formed!" "God! It''s really the best heavenly spirit pill!" "This...this turned out to be true..." In an instant, countless screams came from the entire hall, and the countless disciples of Tianqi Academy outside the hall scratched their heads. They wished to rush into the front crowd to see what happened, but no matter what they were No matter how hard you try, it is impossible to get in, because the front has already been squeezed into cans. Jin Buhuan stared at the purple light rushing out of the pill furnace. Although he was far away, he could be sure that Bai Li had never cheated, because the breath from the beginning to the end came from the pill furnace, so There is no possibility of cheating. Zhou Dong, with white curly hair, was shaking like a child, grabbing a teacher at the Dan Pavilion next to him, shaking wildly, and shouting as he shook: "Look! It''s the best heavenly spirit pill! We won! We won!" "We won!" These four words shouted from everyone''s mouth at this time, they shouted presumptuously, and there is no need to have any scruples! Because this time they really won! "Damn! I know that people have always cheated Baili, it is impossible for anyone to cheat Baili!" "Damn! This kid really did a good thing this time!" "Only this time, Lao Tzu has forgiven him a lot for what he did before!" "This kid has a little conscience!" A loud shout came into Baili''s ear at this time, Baili couldn''t wait to sew these guys'' mouths together! Nima, you get excited when you are excited. What the **** is it that you are damaging Laozi? But at this moment Bai Li knew that he could not say anything! Bai Li looked up to the opposite, and saw that the medicine clan angel''s face was as gray as death, and that face was definitely a hundred times more exciting than his dead father! "Out!" With a wave of Baili''s palm, he saw the purple light flying out of the pill furnace, and in the next moment an extremely mellow top-grade pill had appeared in Baili''s hands! The best heaven spirit pill! This is the best Heavenly Spirit Pill in Baili''s hands! But just as this pill entered Baili''s hands, someone immediately shouted! "More than one! Look, there is still purple light in the pill furnace!" With this shout, countless people also discovered this problem. The best Heavenly Spirit Pill in Baili''s hand has been taken out, but there is still purple light. What does this mean? This shows that the best medicine is not only one! "Out!" Bai Li waved again, and another top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill appeared in Bai Li''s hands! Two! Everyone can see clearly at this moment. They are really two top-grade heavenly spirit pills. That said, Nanshan''s three furnaces refining a top-grade heavenly spirit pills want to show off in the apocalypse dynasty. Now our apocalyptic alchemist three furnaces refines. Made two superb Heavenly Spirit Pills! This slap is almost resounding across the world. Ten years ago, the Apocalypse Dynasty fought against the Yaozu. Although they had won two cities in succession, each time they won was very thrilling, and this time they won without suspense! And it''s a win that surpasses you twice! This is completely a crushing game, and the always arrogant medicine clan was rubbed against the ground by the Apocalypse Dynasty! It was also a victory, but this time it was won heartily, this time there is no suspense, and the win is completely crushed. If the appearance of the first top-grade heavenly spirit pill made the medicine clan angel feel that his own father is dead, then when the second top-grade heavenly spirit pill appeared in Baili''s hands, he already felt that his nine races had been destroyed. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How could this... How could it..." The medicine angel''s voice was already trembling at this time. He was watching from refining the medicine to opening the furnace. No one cheated, the facts were there, and he didn''t want to believe it. And looking at the Angel of the Medicine Clan who had already destroyed the Nine Clan, Bai Li''s face had a terrible smile! Get down to the ground! It has always been what Baili is best at. "Young man, where are your legs!" Bai Li said a word, and the angel of the medicine clan rolled down from the pill furnace with a crash and fell directly onto the ground. When he landed, he saw an old man with white curly hair with a Yan Luo-like face. Seeing him roared: "Where are your legs!" The Medicine Clan Angel was so scared that he rolled away with a wheel, but as he rolled away, a sledgehammer crashed down beside him. As long as he dared to roll out a little more, he would be crushed by the sledgehammer! "Where are your legs!" A muscular man carrying a sledgehammer glared at the Medicine Clan Angel at this time. He is Ranxiao. At this moment, Ranxiao no longer wants to tear the guy in front of him, because compared to tearing this guy, It would be more exciting to let this guy break his legs and climb out like a dog. "Where are your legs!" Shi Feng also roared at this moment. But Shi Feng left more people talking! "Where are your legs!" "Where are your legs..." At this time, the voices spread throughout the hall. With the roar, people outside the hall finally understood what was going on inside. There was a carnival sound mixed with countless cries, and he won! we won! And with the yelling of where the legs are, the outside also yelled! "Where are your legs! Where are your legs!" The roar spreads throughout the Tianqi Academy. At this moment, no one will let go of this arrogant Medicine Clan angel! His legs must stay in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and use his legs to tell the whole world that the Apocalypse Dynasty will interrupt the legs of all those who dare to be arrogant in front of us! Jin Buhuan also roared at this time. At this moment, the old guy felt that he was countless years younger, as if he had returned to his youth, and that passion was also ignited by countless young people! Xu Shuai was crying on the ground and couldn''t control it. Such a desperate life made him hard to control. He thought that he was already exhausted, but who would have thought that Baili would come to life in despair! "Where are your legs!" Xu Shuai yelled while crying. Perhaps only the legs of the medicine clan angel could wash away Xu Shuai''s grievance. "Where are your legs!" Yin Lingyu also roared in the crowd at this time. No matter how much hatred he has with Baili, he must stand up at this moment, because Baili is fighting for the entire Tianqi Dynasty War, whoever dares to sing the opposite will definitely be immediately obliterated by Emperor Tianqi, no matter who it is! "Where are your legs!" The roar filled the entire Tianqi Academy at this time, and everyone roared loudly. This roar shook the sky and the earth. This is the roar of the winner. Baili stood in front of the pill furnace. At this moment, he only needs to stand with his hand, because at this moment, he no longer needs to speak by himself. At this moment, all the people standing are their allies, and they will fight for themselves! (Sorry, I just saw that the arrow demon actually has the first leader. I was too busy to watch it before. I saw it today. I would like to thank the weapon shop for being the first leader of the arrow demon. The night will be the weapon today. The leader adds more!) (To be continued.) Chapter 650: Angels legs "Where are your legs!" In the Apocalypse Palace, there was a roar that shook the clouds, and countless guards and maids were lying on the ground with fright. They all looked like earthy faces. They didn''t know who had provoked the Apocalypse, and made the Apocalypse shout such angry words. I''m afraid there will be someone else. Unlucky. But at this moment in the imperial study room that has been refurbished to its original appearance, the swordsman next to Emperor Tianqi is smiling very brightly, because he knows better than anyone, at this time Emperor Tianqi is definitely not shouting out of anger. In that sentence, he was excited! "Hahahaha! Where are your legs! Good boy! I really didn''t misunderstand anyone! My Apocalypse dynasty not only wants to win! What we want is victory that crushes everything!" The Emperor Apocalypse has a majestic voice at this time, looking at the world. Every move in the Medicine King Palace couldn''t escape his attention. When Bai Li was about to bet his life, Emperor Tianqi was so angry that he even asked the sword attendant to catch Bai Li and beat this guy to death. But he was persuaded by Jian Servant before he had time, because this guy would never really make a joke about his life. really! After waiting for a while, Emperor Apocalypse ushered in the moment of Jedi counterattack! The two top-grade Heavenly Spirit Pills drew a big mouth from the medicine clan to let the medicine clan know how small they were. Your genius three furnaces refining a superb Heavenly Spirit Pill! Our genius can refine two, what are you bragging about? It is simply seeking a dead end. Although Emperor Tianqi wanted to tear this medicine clan angel to pieces, he couldn''t do so due to the reputation of the kingdom of Tianqi. Even according to the normal routine, even if he wins, he can only watch the medicine clan angel leave. At most, the opponent is disappointed. Some nothing more. However, Baili is the one who does not sing, and the master who will break the sky with one scream, a perfect bet to help Emperor Tianqi complete all counterattacks! Interrupting the legs of this medicine clan angel, let him crawl out of the gods, even dare not to let go! Because the bet is what you want, no one is forcing you, even your legs are interrupted by yourself, and it has nothing to do with the Apocalypse Dynasty. Let this guy climb out of the gods! This kind of thing Apocalypse Dynasty feels more comfortable than tearing this guy apart, and this kind of thing can only be done by Bai Li. Before the Great Emperor Tianqi only thought that Baili was brave, but now he knew that this kid was not only brave, but also cunning like a fox. He showed that the fire control technique was to make the medicine clan angels feel a crisis, but there was no way to deal with him. In that situation, he deliberately pretended to be angry and even didn''t even listen to Jin Buhuan''s words. It made people feel like a young genius arrogant and ignorant. Sure enough, just like Bai Li thought, this medicine clan angel was fooled without hesitation! Then this bet on life is even more exciting. Baili used his own life to bet on the other''s legs. It sounds like Baili has lost his life, as if he was cheated. But think about it, really killing the medicine clan angel is a fart? It doesnt make any sense to kill a person, but let this mess crawl out of the gods, and then climb back to the medicine clan and tell the master of the medicine clan what happened here, thats what really beats the master of the medicine clan. The slap of the slap made Emperor Tianqi almost groan. "Your Majesty, this kid is really cunning! We were almost cheated by him before!" "Cunning is good! Unparalleled at home and cunning like a fox on the outside, this is the peerless powerhouse who can lead the Apocalypse Dynasty in the future." At this time, Emperor Tianqi liked Baili''s indescribable liking, but he didn''t intend to award anything. I just forced him a little and made him show such a terrifying strength. If he continues to push him, what surprises this guy will show himself. However, the inability to reward Baili does not mean that the Qingyun Gate cannot be rewarded. The Emperor Tianqi raised his hand on the ground in Qingzhou and gently pointed to the sword beside him: "The two sealed spirit mountains rewarded the Qingyun Gate, good nine sects. It''s too poor now!" When Emperor Tianqi said this, Jianshi smiled slightly, and then stopped talking about starting to formulate the imperial decree, because the Lingshan dynasty referred to by His Majesty was not used by the dynasty itself, and there was nothing to give to Qingyunmen. But Sword Servant knew that the Qingyun Gate was no longer what it used to be from this moment. As long as Baili could keep moving forward, one day Qingyun Gate would surpass the nine sects and even the top ten families. In the Tianqi Academy! The roar of where your legs are still continues crazily. At this moment, the angel of the medicine clan is lying on the ground like a poor worm, but no one will pity him, because everyone knows that if it werent for Baili to turn the tide, this The guy will leave arrogantly, he will not let go of the opportunity to despise everyone because of his victory. So it is absolutely impossible for everyone to let him go! The medicine angel''s heart was ashamed at this time. He had never felt that death was so wonderful. At this moment, he just wanted to die. Only when he is dead can he wash away his shame, but death? Can you really die? At this moment, the medicine clan angel knew that death was already a luxury for him. At this moment, he looked at Baili with a smile on his face, and he realized how vicious this guy was. His bet made his death a luxury, and even death became impossible. Death is very simple. The Medicine Clan Angel can die anytime as long as he wants to, but once he dies, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable, because his death is treachery. The gambling contract requires that you break your legs and climb out of the capital. If you die here, you have violated the oath. At that time, A drug clan in the Tianqi Dynasty can kill the drug clan by treachery. . So he couldn''t die. If he died, the whole medicine clan would be finished, so death at this moment became a luxury for him, an unattainable luxury. "Puff..." A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to let himself faint, because the result of his fainting was also the end of the medicine clan. The angels of the medicine clan can even be sure that if Emperor Qi is already watching him today, as long as he dares to lie down, there will be countless powerful people swarming out from the gods, all the way into the wild, killing the medicine clan. Absolutely! So he can''t die, he must climb out! Only in this way can the medicine family be saved! "You...you are so poisonous..." the medicine angel said with trembling fingers pointing at Baili''s mouth, almost gritted his teeth. "Vicious? Excuse me! Generally they use integrity to describe me, because my greatest advantage is integrity. I said that I would discount your legs and let you climb out of the capital, and you will definitely do it, not only that. The following messengers and human messengers are the same. As long as they step into the capital, I will let them break their legs and climb out of the capital!" Bai Li''s domineering declaration won everyone''s cheers, how about it! Do not! This is our mad dog Baili! Specially teach all kinds of dissatisfied guys to be human! If you say discount your legs, discount your legs! Let you do it yourself. "Now you can do it! The people of our gods are still waiting to see you crawling! Don''t let them down." Bai Li snapped his fingers, and then saw the crowd smashed apart, leaving one for the medicine angel angel Let him crawl out of the road. After the Medicine Clan Angel glanced desperately at Baili and countless people, a long knife in his hand flashed, the light of the knife flashed, and the blood flew... (This is the second update. There will be four changes today, for the weapon leader to add more updates!) (To be continued.) Chapter 651: Let him climb from the front door can''t survive, can''t die, maybe this is the true portrayal of this medicine clan angel today. He was not afraid of death. From the moment he stepped into God''s Capital, he thought that he might die, but now death has become a luxury for him. The long knife flickered, bringing up a **** glow and two severed legs. Just in full view, the Angel of Medicine Clan chopped off his legs. At this time, the Angel of the Medicine Clan was lying on the ground, his severed legs could not see much blood flowing out, but the broken bones of Bai Sensen were clearly seen by everyone. The angel of the medicine clan sealed his bloodline with spiritual power, so that he would not flow too much blood, not because he was afraid of dying due to excessive bleeding, but because he was afraid that after he died, he did not fulfill his promise and would harm the whole medicine clan. . Baili has already said that the bet is that he breaks his legs and crawls out of the capital city. Only after he climbs out of the capital city can the bet be over. As long as he is still in the capital city, he cannot end the bet even if he dies. . The Angel of Medicine Clan began to crawl out of the road separated by the disciples of Tianqi Academy. At this moment, he felt that he was a walking dead. "Young man, you forgot something!" A demon-like voice came from behind the medicine clan angel, and Bai Li was now throwing two top-grade heavenly spirit pills with rich purple air in one hand. Obviously Bai Li What I said in my mouth refers to these two superb Heavenly Spirit Pills! The Medicine Clan Angel glanced at Baili, then turned around and began to crawl to Baili''s feet little by little, and then saw Baili gently toss, and threw the two best heavenly spirit pills into the Medicine Clan Angel''s hands. "Climb out quickly! Tell the envoys behind that there are still people behind, as long as they dare to step into this hall, they will also climb out!" Le Zheng shouted loudly among the crowd, and as he shouted, surrounding him There was another burst of cheers. The angel of the medicine clan put the two best heavenly spirit pills next to him. He was not afraid that these two pills would be taken away, because in this apocalypse dynasty, I am afraid that no one has the courage to cut these two pills. Medicine, so even if he crawls all the way to the wilderness, there will be no danger. Climbing through the crowd again, countless eyes fell on him where the Angel of Medicine Clan passed, but there was no pity in these eyes, and there was just a hint of pleasure. No one thinks this medicine angel is worthy of pity, because everyone understands that Baili won today, and Baili won with dignity! If Baili loses, this medicine clan angel will take Baili''s life without hesitation, and then walk out of the gods proudly from here. Winners and losers have been the same since ancient times. From the moment he took the gambling round, he was destined to have such a result, so he couldnt blame anyone. If he were to blame, he could only blame himself for being too greedy. Want to win double, but accidentally lost everything. When the angel of the medicine clan crawled out of the hall, almost the whole hall was going crazy! People outside the hall can only listen to the news coming out of it, they can''t see what''s going on inside, but when the words where your legs are, everyone knows they won! "Look! That''s a medicine clan angel!" "Climbed out! His legs are gone!" "Hahaha! Great Baili!" A loud shout spread throughout the Dan Pavilion at this time, and countless people were squeezing around, but no matter how crowded, no one took the road reserved for the angels of the medicine clan to crawl. "From now on, this will be called a special crawling channel for the medicine clan angel!" "No, no, no! To make three, Baili said not only to let the angels climb, but also the earth and human servants behind to climb out!" "Yes! Get three! In the future, as long as the three envoys of the medicine clan come, let them crawl out!" This is a road that represents shame, and no one will choose to set foot on this road! The medicine angels crawled all the way and gathered countless disciples from Tianqi Academy. Every disciple from Tianqi Academy looked at him with a smile, and many people even came out from the hall to look at him. It felt like watching a mourning dog. Outside the Tianqi Academy, in fact, the number of onlookers has passed the previous assessment of Tianqi Academy, and almost all the people of God and all the people have been thrown here. Ten years ago, the three envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human took a victory in God, but even the two defeats they still walked out of God. After all, the Apocalypse dynasty is the Kingdom of Apocalypse, and even if it wins the Yaozu, there is no place to show off its power, but if it loses, it is ashamed and thrown at the grandma''s house. But wanting to deal with the messenger is not justified in terms of etiquette, so since ten years ago, the people of God Capital have been holding a sigh of breath, perhaps because of this breath, Xu Shuai''s brother was forced to die. But today is different! The phrase where are your legs has now been spread throughout God! The whole gods are all up and down, from the hundred-year-old to the doll who just spoke! Baili took fate as a bet, and in the Palace of Medicine King, he fought against the angel of the medicine clan, and Zi came to the world, two top-grade heavenly spirit pills defeated the angel of the medicine clan, and bet the legs of the clan angel, let him crawl out of the gods. The news has now spread throughout the gods. When the news came out, the whole **** was completely sensational. The most famous battle between the Medicine Clan and the Apocalypse Dynasty is the one ten years ago, but it is not only that time There have been many contests in the past countless years, although the Apocalypse Dynasty is more Losses are few, but there has never been a win as heartily as this time. Crazy Baili used his life to bet! It brought a hearty victory to the Apocalypse dynasty, and finally made the people of the Apocalypse dynasty let out a bad breath. Your medicine angel is a messenger! Our apocalypse dynasty can''t do anything to you! Because we want face, but you bet yourself with others, you lose your legs, and you have to crawl out of the gods. No wonder anyone! Because the reason is on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even if your lawsuit goes to the horizon, the Apocalypse Dynasty will win. Don''t say that it is a little medicine clan angel today, even if the lord of their medicine clan loses a bet with Bai Li, the Apocalypse Dynasty will let him climb out of his legs! Even if he is dead, he will have to pull his body out of the Apocalypse Dynasty when looking for two wild dogs! This is the domineering apocalypse dynasty! "Come out! Look! That dog crawled out of Tianqi Academy!" At the beginning of the Hua Deng, when the night of the gods came, ten thousand lanterns illuminated the whole **** into a city that never sleeps. Just in the light of the bright lights, the main entrance of the Tianqi Academy was opened. This time, the Tianqi Dynasty really went out. Opening the front door is to let everyone see the scene of the medicine clan angel crawling out of the front door! Gongsun He Rang''s order to open the front door is actually a bit overstepped, but now anyone will blame Gongsun He? of course not! Not only that, everyone who saw this scene would still shout a good word for Gongsunhe! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 652: Zhengyangmen open The main entrance of Tianqi Academy does not open easily, and the main entrance is only opened every time a new disciple is recruited and the previous disciple graduates. ?? In addition, only the Emperor Apocalypse came personally to open it. At other times, no one was qualified to open the main entrance. But today Gongsunhe chose to open the front door directly, and let the medicine clan angel climb out of the front door. This is definitely a way of surpassing, but at this time, absolutely no one thinks Gongsunhe surpassed, even the most The harsh preacher would never sue Gongsun and Yueyue, because this time Gongsunhe did this not for himself, but for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Opening the front door is to let the medicine clan angel crawl out of the front door, and to let more people appreciate the wonderful crawling posture of the medicine clan angel! "Tell my will! Open the Zhengyang Gate! Let the Angels of the Medicine Clan leave the Zhengyang Gate!" An imperial decree came out from the Tianqi Palace, and when this news came out, the whole **** was cheering again. Zhengyang Gate is the main gate of the entire Shendu. The opening conditions of Zhengyang Gate are much more demanding than the main gate of Tianqi Academy. But this time, Emperor Tianqi did not hesitate to open Zhengyang Gate, not because of the angels of the medicine clan. The status is noble, but because only in this way can the drug race be humiliated to the greatest extent. The majestic Zhengyang Gate opened suddenly under the pull of countless powerful men! The Tianqi Dynasty really gave enough face to the Yaozu, because since ancient times, no foreign race has been able to enter and exit through Zhengyangmen. Today, this medicine clan angel is absolutely beautiful, but the more beautiful, the more shameful the face is. Outside the Apocalypse Academy, even though a large number of people gathered, everyone still consciously set aside a path for the angels of the medicine clan to crawl, which is completely different from when everyone was surrounded by the Yiyang chariot. When Bai Li was out of Tianqi Academy, many courageous people would come up and ask Bai Li to come out to see if Baili had three heads and six arms. But now they disdain this medicine clan angel. The people of the Apocalypse dynasty are also very proud. Even if Bai Li is called the Apocalypse, Bai Li is a member of the Apocalypse dynasty. No matter how hard you fight at home, it is a family matter. Now Bai Li is punishing the medicine angel. , Everyone put aside all prejudices to support Bai Li. What''s more, this time Bai Li completely washed away the impression he had left on others. From the previous primary elections of the Apocalypse Academy to the Bloodhand Butcher of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Bai Li gave people the impression that he was a brutal murderous maniac, but this time Bai Li took action to humiliate the drug clan angel but made Bai Li the whole god. The hero in everyone''s eyes. "I heard that Baili has released a word, and the medicine clan agents and people behind will let them crawl out as long as they have the courage to enter the capital!" Bai Li''s words on the Palace of Medicine King have spread all over the world in a short moment. Arrogance will always be the main theme of Bai Li. Although everyone has long been accustomed to Bai Li''s arrogance, they still can''t help but get excited when they hear it. "If someone else said this, I would think he was young and frivolous, but Baili said it must be true." Wu Hyun Liufeng stood in the capital at this time, listening to the words in his ear, Wu Hyun Liufeng had no doubt . A guy who dared to kill Lin Tianqiong in front of his own face, he can imagine how much he valued promises. "This time the medicine clan has caused a great trouble. I am afraid that this medicine clan''s land and human agents will be severely humiliated by Bai Li." Fa Ruxin stood beside Wuyu Liufeng, although he hated it in his heart. Bai Li, but this time he was very supportive of Bai Li''s approach, thinking that only Bai Li could deal with Yao Clan. "Our young generation of pharmacists is now withered. Fortunately, there is still Baili who can support us. This time, the medicine family is coming fiercely. Tell your family, even at this time, no matter how arrogant Baili is, you should never take action, because who dares at this time Make your majesty uncomfortable, your majesty must make his whole family uncomfortable." Wu Yin Liufeng glanced at Fa Ruxin. He knew that Fajia had a deep prejudice against Baili, and he was afraid that Fajia would do anything radical. "Brother Wuyin, you underestimate our Legalist school! We are indeed very upset with Baili, but our Legalist is also a member of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Now that Baili is fighting for the dynasty, we must be behind our backs and wait for the matter to pass. If we break the sky again, that is also a family affair of our Apocalypse Dynasty." "I don''t worry about your Fa school. What I don''t worry about is Lin Tianqiong''s trash, but Baili can''t provoke him at this time. If he wants to find death, let him die by himself. You''d better stay away from him." Liu Feng knew that Lin Tianqiong had already hated Baili for a long time, and this hatred had long been an unsolvable hatred. "Hehe, even that waste wants to fight with Baili? I think even with his father, Lin Weiyuan, he is not an opponent. Now Baili is still very weak, but he has shown a tiger wolf trend. Once he grows up, Lin Weiyuan is afraid that he will not be Opponent..." Speaking of Lin Tianqiong, Fa Ruxin was also very disdainful. They fought with Baili, no matter the victory or defeat, they were at least positive, but Lin Tianqiong himself did not have the skills and relied on them like a mangy dog ??to use their power to deal with. Baili, everyone is not stupid, no one is stupid, please help him. The entire **** is now brightly lit, and thousands of lanterns illuminate the entire **** into colorful colors. Under the light, the crowd in the **** city is a bit more lively than the New Year. Nowadays, the business in the various taverns and teahouses is almost endless, especially those restaurants where you can see the crawling route of the angels of the medicine clan, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a location. Sitting in the teahouse, sipping the fresh tea, looking down, the angel of the medicine clan crawled under his feet like a dog, and the feeling was simply refreshing. Various merchants even shamelessly launched a series of meals that are as miserable as a dog from the drug clan. Anyway, a man with a broken leg can be seen lying on the plate on various display plates, which is somewhat similar to the drug clan angel. Here comes...The dog has crawled here! "With a shout, I saw a medicine clan angel lying on the ground and crawling towards this side little by little. Wherever he climbed, countless people followed. At this moment, the angels of the medicine clan hoped that their eyes could kill a person, so that the eyes of the onlookers could kill him. The angel of the medicine clan was already ashamed at this time, so he kept crawling on the ground with his hands like that. No matter how many onlookers there were, he could no longer touch his soul, because his heart was already dead, and only this remained. The soulless body must crawl out of the gods little by little. In the Apocalypse Palace, the laughter of Emperor Apocalypse was almost unbroken, and all the guards and court ladies also showed slight smiles on their faces, because everyone knew that Emperor Apocalypse was in a good mood, and now even if he did something wrong, Your Majesty will certainly not blame them. Your Majesty''s appearance of laughing like this hasn''t appeared in many years. A golden imperial decree flew out from the Tianqi Palace and went all the way to the west. It must be in the direction of Qingzhou, and seeing this imperial decree, although many people envy, they also understand that this reward imperial decree is absolutely righteous, because it is white. The reward for the life in exchange for this is the glory and glory that Baili and Qingyunmen deserve! (Adding more for the weapon leader, and again thanks to the leader of the weapon shop, and many brothers and sisters for their rewards. Thank you all in the night and thank you for your continued support. By the way, I would like to ask for a monthly pass.) (To be continued. )8 Chapter 653: Imperial decree Qingzhou, Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue was sitting on the Qingtian Hall, and all the elders of the Qingyunmen were gathered in one room and were reporting to Huo Dongjue on the recent changes in Qingyunmen. "Sect Master, under the two imperial edicts, even those young people who are Xiaoxiao now have no guts to confront us at Qingyun Sect. Yanyun Sect is a remote place far away from Qingzhou. I just ask us to let it go. Now the entire Qingzhou is under our control. 50-60%" The white beard on Yue Shengwen''s mouth was constantly trembling. This time during the trip to the God City, the two imperial edicts covered the Qingyunmen. The declining Qingyunmen Qingyun went straight up, once again becoming the overlord of Qingzhou, and he was the veritable overlord of Qingzhou. Nor is it the overlord who is only in the name. Leng Rulin stood up and continued: "Recently, there have been countless friends who want to send disciples into my Qingyunmen. When I accept disciples next year, Qingyunmen must be very lively!" Leng Rulins words made many elders happy again. The number of disciples recruited determines the future of a sect. Although Qingyunmen had many disciples every year, it was still far worse than the real nine sects, but now Those who want to enter Qingyun Gate have already turned several times. "Moreover, there is news that the next time the Tianqi Academy opens, we will return to ten places!" Yue Shengwen once again gave an exciting news. What do these ten places represent? The representative Qingyunmen has been recognized by Emperor Apocalypse IlongIwindIwenI, www.cfwx.net, and feels that they are veritable Kyushu. "Hahaha..." Huo Dongjue slapped his handrail at this time and smiled. Who would have thought that Qingyunmen, who had already reached the edge of the cliff, would actually change his fate with the help of God! "At the beginning, I personally led the way for Baili. I only hope that Baili can keep the Qingyun Gate from falling. I thought it would be ten or twenty years later, but I never expected that he would fight in God''s Capital and cut five thousand young generation geniuses. , No one dares to fight it head-on, even if the swordsman Yukong couldnt match it! Huo Dongjue had already told everyone in detail what Bai Li had done in God, and even his scared appearance at the time did not forget to describe to everyone. But even so, when Huo Dongjue mentioned it again, they couldn''t help but feel proud. This is the disciple of our Qingyunmen, the young generation, and the top ten families of the princes, they are all chickens and dogs in front of the white house! "The construction of Wu Kui Peak follows the standards of the main peak, only better, not worse!" After Huo Dongjue came back, he heard about Wu Kui Peak. When he heard that it was close to the construction standards of the main peak, not only was he not angry at all, he also felt that It''s a shame to say to Baili, because Huo Dongjue knew that no matter how gorgeous Wu Kuifeng was, it was not enough to tell the hope Baili brought to Qingyunmen. And Bai Li would definitely not care about the magnificence of Wu Kui Peak, so Wu Kui Peak is a spiritual symbol in Qingyunmen, in order to tell all Qingyunmen disciples, in our most difficult times, Baili rely on one person to bring them Here comes hope and light. It was late at night, and the many disciples of Qingyunmen gathered in groups after a day of cultivation, and the topic of their mouths was still Brother Bai and their senior brother Song Xian. "Brother Bai cut five thousand in a battle. The nine sects and the top ten families who directly killed were crying father and mother, but unfortunately they were not there at the time. I really want to see those people who were taken from the ancient blood by Brother Bai. What a look it was sent out." "I will also strive to enter the Tianqi Academy in the future, and I will kill him like Brother Bai and turn him upside down!" A Qingyunmen disciple who has just started to learn is yearning. Luoxia Peak, Mu Wanxi is now regarded as an elite disciple here with good talents, but every time she thinks of everything Bai Li has done in the gods, it makes her feel like a dream. Was it the disciple who cleaned the latrine in Haoranzong? A peck and a drink are both cause and effect. If I hadn''t stood up to help Baili in the first place, maybe I would have become a pet on the bed of a certain elder. Mu Wanxi laughed at himself and looked up in the direction of Wu Kui Peak. There was a mountain that represented the glory of Baili. The construction specifications of that mountain even exceeded the main peak, but no one said anything, because it represented it. The mountain of hope for the entire Qingyunmen. And when Mu Wanxi looked towards Wu Kui Peak, above the distant starry sky, a golden light shattered void flew in the direction of Qingyunmen. "Imperial decree!" Mu Wanxi is no longer the unseen Xiaomen Xiaohu disciple now. She knew Jin Guang that it was the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi, because this imperial edict had appeared twice before, but Mu Wanxi did not expect it. But today, the imperial decree appeared again. "What horrible thing Baili did! There was another imperial decree coming! This guy..." Mu Wanxi is certain that this imperial decree must still be related to Baili now, because the entire Qingyun gate can keep Emperor Tianqi from issuing imperial decree. There is only Baili. The golden light illuminated the entire Qingyun Gate, and countless disciples ran out from the room. When they saw the imperial edict, they cheered again, because they knew that the glory of Brother Bai must be recorded in the imperial edict. In the Qingtian Hall Huo Dong felt that the news had already rushed out of the Qingtian Hall, followed by the elders such as Yue Shengwen. At this time, he saw the golden light flying from a distance. Huo Dongjue''s face was a little blank. "Is there another imperial edict? What did this kid do?" Huo Dongjue didn''t know what Bai Li did, because according to his estimation, Bai Li should have a hard time entering the Tianqi Academy, because almost the entire Tianqi Academy They are all targeting Baili. In this case, Baili''s ability to settle down is already a great event. How can it be possible to do anything big? "This kid won''t kill the prince..." Huo Dongjue felt cold, but he soon realized that this was impossible. It could not be because Baili did not have the courage, but because if Baili really committed the crime. For heinous sins, the imperial edict should never be golden, but blood red. The golden imperial edict is the commendatory edict. In Huo Dongjues suspicious eyes, the imperial edict descended from the sky. Huo Dongjue held the imperial edict that descended from the sky in both hands, and then unfolded the imperial edict. As the imperial edict was opened, the golden light shined on the sky, and at the same time the writing in the imperial edict Finally appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the content of the handwriting floating in the sky, there was silence outside the entire Qingtian Hall. At this moment, even Huo Dongjue''s mouth was open, because he had never dreamed that he had just returned to Qingyun. Sect, Bai Li has actually done such a sensational event in God''s Capital, and even from the words of the imperial edict, Huo Dongjue can tell that Emperor Tianqi is even more excited this time than when Baili killed five thousand people. , Because this time Bai Li is fighting for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! (To be continued.) Chapter 654: Ambition of the Medicine Clan A large number of Qingyunmen disciples poured in from various peaks. When they arrived before the Qingtian Hall, they finally saw everything recorded in the imperial edict. Fight against the angels of the medicine clan, take fate as a bet and win! These words and words tell everything that happened to God clearly. And the final commendation is also very real, the two spirit mountains. These two spirit mountains are not ordinary spirit mountains. Before these two spirit mountains were the spirit mountains of the Apocalypse dynasty. Even the Qianli fief of Qingyunmen cannot occupy these two spirit mountains, and these two spirit mountains are definitely the best in Qingzhou. Of two. It can be said that the entire Qingzhou forces are coveting these two spirit mountains, but no one dares to disturb the two spirit mountains, because they belong to the Apocalypse dynasty. Unless they are tired of life, no one dares to mess around. . But at this moment, the imperial decree rewarded the two spirit mountains to Qingyunmen, so that Qingyunmen could be exploited in a justifiable way. Although there are only two, the output of Lingshi is comparable to ten ordinary Lingshan, so this reward is definitely very affordable. "The stinky boy refuses to be quiet for a moment, and tells me that he wants to keep a low profile when he leaves. I know he refuses to keep a low profile." Huo Dongjue scolded with a smile, but everyone could tell that he was very happy. Huo Dongjue was very worried before. Facing the strength of the ten big families and the nine sects, how Baili should deal with the apocalyptic dynasty, but now changwindwenlearning, wwwcfwx.n He doesn''t have to worry anymore, because Bai Li is the hero of the Apocalypse Dynasty at this time. Even if the Ten Great Clans and Nine Sects want to move him, they must consider whether they can afford to deal with the huge price of Bai Li. "Order people to take over these two spirit mountains immediately! Tell the whole Qingzhou about the imperial decree." Of course, Huo Dongjue will not let go of the opportunity to use the imperial decree. Now Qingyunmen controls 50 to 60% of Qingzhou, with this imperial decree. Huo Dongjue believes that it can improve by one or two percent. As long as Baili can move forward steadily, Qingyunmen will really be the overlord of Qingzhou in a short time. "This kid is afraid that he will come and go in the future!" Yue Shengwen was overjoyed at this time, why did Qingyunmen fall? It''s not because Qingyunmen was unable to speak in the Tianqi Dynasty. Now that Baili is moving forward steadily, it is not impossible for him to come and go in the future! "But I don''t think it''s his pursuit to be in general. This bold boy said before, why his chariot is worse than that of Emperor Tianqi?" Huo Dongjue couldnt help frowning as he said this. Bai Lixin was higher than the sky. Its not his pursuit to get out of the world. He pursues the supreme ultimate, because he said that he lives for Challenge the limit again and again, life without challenge is so boring. In the far east, there is the road leading to the wild. The team of the medicine clan has now entered the land of Kyushu. The team is not moving fast. At this speed, they will not arrive at the gods until more than 20 days. At this time, Yan Donglai was sitting in a chariot without any rank. Next to him was a young man in his early twenties. This man was dressed in a luxurious robe and was extremely noble. He was Yan Donglais second time. Ziyan Nanshan. "Father, in terms of time, the angels should have completed their mission in God now! I will be able to return in a few days." Yan Nanshan''s voice is very peaceful, giving people the feeling that they are always in their breasts, like everything in the world. All in his grasp, this is self-confidence and pride. "Nanshan, don''t underestimate the Apocalypse Dynasty. Ten years ago, I thought I could take away the orthodox plaque in the gods, but after all, I was a bad move and lost to Jinbuchang''s hands." Yan Dong said that there was nothing in his eyes. Many regrets, some are just endless fighting spirit. The failure ten years ago made Yan Donglai understand his shortcomings. In the past ten years, he has never stopped studying and practicing. He came to the Shendu this time with the determination to win. "Father, there are three furnaces of elixir to produce the best heavenly spirit pill. Even though I need to borrow the medicine to be able to complete it, of course the child admits that gold is not very strong, but I don''t believe anyone can beat me in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Three people make me want to kill the Apocalypse Dynasty in three cities without leaving a piece of armor." Yan Nanshan clenched his fists, as if the universe was clenching. Although Yan Nanshan''s remarks were a bit arrogant, he smiled at the thought of the young generation of the Tianqi Dynasty Yandong. "For example, the only old guys that the Qi dynasty can really handle today, even if I can''t win this trip to the capital, as long as you can crush all the young people of the Tian Qi dynasty, it will be enough to take away the orthodox plaque that day. Up." "Father rest assured, the strongest pharmacist of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty should be Xu Shuai. People in their 30s dare to call themselves the young generation, which is really shameless." Yan Nanshan shook his head disdainfully. As far as Donglai is concerned, he doesn''t say much anymore. His son''s strength knows best. He said that he wants to go down to the three cities. He only needs to wait here for the angels to bring back a winning victory. At this moment, Yan Donglai seems to have seen the anger of the Apocalypse Dynasty because of the failure. Ten years ago, they lost a genius alchemist due to a failure. Now Yan Nanshan has made a move. If they even go down to three cities, I am afraid that even Jinbuchang will be affected. The body of people''s curses is endless. Yan Nanshan looked west at this time, his eyes full of expectation. He was looking forward to the medicine clan angel coming back with the news of victory to tell himself the angry appearance of those in the gods. Those anger will turn into your own strength Let yourself win the victory ten years later, and tell the entire Apocalypse Dynasty with facts that our medicine clan is the true orthodox in the world, and your alchemists are just a group of shameless The thief who plagiarized our results. Even if we are in the wild, we can still defeat your proudest alchemist and take away the orthodox plaque in front of you. The convoy kept moving towards the direction of Shendu at a constant speed without any rush. Yan Nanshan left his fathers chariot and found the earth emissary, the three emissaries of heaven, earth and the human, and the angels were only the easiest of the three challenges, and this easiest time he used the best heavenly spirit pill, the earth emissaries and the human emissaries behind Naturally, there is a more powerful pill. Yan Nanshan has a confident smile on his face, because he believes that the three big meals he prepared for the other party, even if the appetite is good, the other party will definitely not be able to eat it. And just as the Yaozu motorcade was marching towards the gods, the angels of the medicines had crawled for nearly a night in the gods, but now the enthusiasm of the people of the gods has not diminished. Wherever he climbs, naturally Where are the onlookers following, how could they let it go? The Zhengyang Gate of the main gate of God Capital has appeared in front of the medicine clan angel. Seeing that Zhengyang Gate is constantly approaching, tears have appeared in the eyes of the medicine clan angel. This is tears of humiliation. He can''t wait to take out his knife at this moment. He died here, but he knew he couldnt. He had to climb out to find the medicine clan and tell them that in this **** city, a demon that the medicine clan didnt know had opened his blood basin and waited for the medicine. The clan came to die... (To be continued.) Chapter 655: Variety In the Palace of Medicine King, Xu Shuai, who fell asleep with tears, has been carried away, and he walked on the edge of life and death. Xu Shuai''s energy has been exhausted. He needs a good sleep to regain his vitality, but Jin Buhuan knows what happened. In this battle, Xu Shuai will grow up a lot, and his alchemy skills will also improve a lot. ??? The ending of the brother ten years ago was like a lingering nightmare to Xu Shuai, which haunts him all the time, and this time Xu Shuai finally defeated the nightmare with Bailis help, which is for his future. There are unimaginable benefits. "You are a little heroic, can you..." Jin Buhuan couldn''t help sighing as he watched Bai Li secretly hiding some precious medicinal materials. Being caught on the spot, Bai Li didnt have the slightest shame. He looked at Jin Buchang as usual and said, Master Jins words are a bit wrong. Although the angel is defeated, the earths envoy will arrive in a few days. I will take these. The medicinal materials are for studying with great concentration, so as to deal with the local envoy!" Knowing that Bai Li was talking nonsense with his eyes open, Jin Buhuan realized that he was speechless. "Can you be sure of the local messengers and people in the future?" Jin Buhuan didn''t bother to care about the precious medicinal materials. After all, Dange was not short of this. "It''s never reliable to grasp this thing. My idea is that it''s best to let Yan Nanshan climb out." Although Bai Li''s words sounded fluent, but Jin Buhuan got this answer and was relieved, at least he was sure that Bai Li was very confident. "After that, the land envoy will want you to take action." Jin Buhuan reminded Bai Li that an angel had almost killed Xu Shuai, and if the land envoy let him go again, it is estimated that he would really die here. "It depends on the situation! Experts generally don''t make easy moves. If it is a small trash fish, Xu Shuai can kill the opponent." Bai Li snapped his fingers and said very naturally. "You..." I wanted to reprimand Bai Li, but then I thought that Bai Li was not a Dange disciple, but the Dange''s Ke Qing coaching. Although he was the pavilion master, he could not reprimand him for coaching like a disciple. . What''s more, this guy in Baili is like a donkey. If it sounds good, he can do it anyway. If it sounds bad, he will pick it up every minute. "You can figure it out, but your Majesty has given me the will before. What he wants is not as simple as victory." "Is it going to lose? If so, it would be easy! Let the lady in the restaurant come and lose every minute of it!" "You...you want to **** me..." Jin Buhuan felt that he couldn''t talk to this guy anymore, because this would easily break his weak heart. "Bali...Will you teach your fire control skills to others?" Compared to Jin Buchang, the old village head is still much more heroic. Everyone can see that Baili''s fire control skills are simply dreadful. At this time, Tian said directly to control fire, the old village chief was the first. Jin Buhuan wanted to stop when he heard Zhou Dong''s words, but before he could speak, he listened to Baili and said: "Teach! Why not teach! Anyone can learn, but I was recently snatched by a bachelor of several treasures. , So the poor are about to sell their pants. As long as the apprenticeship is heavy enough, I will teach you everything!" "Really! Well, I''ll go and notify those **** right away, so that they can prepare for a teacher''s ceremony." Zhou Dong was about to jump up with excitement, but he just didn''t know if he belonged to that bastard''s category? Anyway, Baili can be sure that if Zhou Dong doesn''t prepare gifts, he promises not to teach. "Old Zhou...this matter will not be mentioned until after the matter of the medicine clan." Jin Buchang grabbed the excited Zhou Dong. Now is not a good time to teach disciples. At this time, Bai Li must prepare for the fight with all his strength and absolutely cannot be taken away by outsiders. Distracted. The old village chief obviously realized that he was too impatient, stretched out his hand and scratched the white curls of his head, then turned and left. After the old village chief left, Jin Buhuan set his gaze on Baili again, and then he said: "I remind you, it''s best not to say the old bastard. I''m afraid that guy doesn''t like it." "He doesn''t like it? I don''t like him taking my things! Why don''t you tell him, as long as he returns the things to me, I won''t go to that yard in my life?" Bai Li thought of the Golden Horn Dagger and Spirit Shield. Just a sting. "But... what is the identity of that bastard? Mr. Jin, you are not going to tell me?" Bai Li is very curious, what is the identity of that old guy, he is definitely not an ordinary person to be able to stay there, and his cultivation level is probably He has reached the legendary state of reaching the peak and reaching the extreme, and he can reach that level with only strength. Bai Li even doubts whether this guy is the real father of Emperor Tianqi... "I can''t say his specific identity. I can only tell you. He is the first worship of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Even if your Majesty sees him, he will also pay a discipleship. You take a bite of an old bastard. He knows it and interrupts you. The legs are also for nothing." Jin Buhuan reminded me here. "I''m going... the **** is so powerful..." Bai Li nodded thoughtfully as he spoke, the Emperor Tianqi bowed to his disciple? Is it really the real father of Emperor Tianqi? Legend has it that the Emperor Tianqi was not liked by the previous generation of Emperor Tianqi. Is this because of this? It seems that this is a **** with a story. Jin Buhuan sighed helplessly when he heard Bai Li''s address again as an old bastard, but then he thought about it again, and turned away without saying anything. Now that the Palace of Medicine King was empty, everyone ran to watch the feat of the medicine clan angel crawling out of the gods like a dog, so that there were no people left to congratulate themselves. This is a bit illogical, not according to the routine. There should be a group of younger brothers who bowed their heads and shouted: Dad! Our lives will be yours from now on! Imagination is always better than reality. UU Reading Bai Li shook his head helplessly, and after that he left the Medicine King Palace and walked outside of the Dan Pavilion. After two consecutive days of sleeplessness, even if it was just the last fire control, he still let Bai Li is a little tired, what Bai Li wants to do most now is to go to the restaurant to have a big meal, and then go back to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard and fall asleep, as long as it is not the end of the world, don''t call yourself. Oh! Don''t even call it the end of the world, because I have saved the world twice, so let the young people do the chance to save the world later. All the way out of the Dan Pavilion, Bai Li met a lot of disciples from Tianqi Academy, but what made Bai Li a little surprised is that now they saw that they no longer whispered as before and then turned and ran, and now they met their own Tianqi Academy. Every one of the disciples actually bowed their hands to themselves. Although it was just a courtesy of the same generation, this huge change still made Bai Li a little bit disappointed, because they were so polite and made myself a little embarrassed to deal with them. When I came to the restaurant, I couldn''t see any disciples of Tianqi Academy. After all, even the most popular foodies would definitely not eat here, but went to watch the dogs. When Bai Li walked into the restaurant, he could clearly see the sorrowful eyes of the aunt and the chef. Because of the rules, they could not leave here to watch the dog crawl, but there was also a trace of respect in the sorrowful eyes. . From this trace of respect, I can be sure that my crystal elbow taste must be the best today! And no one will spit at the crystal elbow! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 656: Pharaoh 8 eggs After making the bottom of the two crystal elbows, Baili killed four pork ribs in a row, a large bowl of boiled millet porridge and a five-color fruit plate. The aunts and chefs of the group of restaurants looked directly at the stomach. They all smoked. ???? Because Baili eats enough food for four people, and learned from Baili that because he was about to go to bed, he only ate one seventy percent... At this time, all the aunts and chefs had an idea inexplicably: Do you want to propose to the dean to increase the food expenditure of the restaurant? After eating and drinking, Baili walked out from the restaurant. It was already dawn. According to his own estimation, the Angel of the Medicine Clan should be almost out of God. Among other things, Bai Li felt that the medicine clan angel''s crawling speed was still acceptable, at least ordinary mangy dogs couldn''t keep up with his speed. However, I have already done what I should do. As for watching a movie, Baili is not interested. The only thing that makes Baili feel uncomfortable is that he abused the angel of the medicine clan so fiercely, the old man, Emperor Tianqi. He didn''t even reward himself with 100,000 or 80,000 spiritual stones, which made Bai Li very sad. But after thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi was not that **** either. That imperial decree sent out two spirit mountains. How could the number of spirit stones mined from the two spirit mountains be more than one hundred and eighty thousand. Moreover, there is no difference between giving the spirit stone to the Qingyun gate and giving it to himself. Bai Li can be sure that as long as he asks for the spirit stone at this time, no matter how much he wants, as long as the Qingyun gate has it, the big devil will surely smash the pot and sell the iron for himself. Then send it to God. He hummed a good day and wandered towards Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. Almost every disciple of Tianqi Academy that he met along the way bowed to himself. This made Bai Li depressed again, and he lacked a reason to bully them in the future. Tianzi No. 1 courtyard is the most elegant and quietest among the disciples living quarters of Tianqi Academy. Baili kicked open the small door of the courtyard, and then got into the bed of the room and entered the room regardless of the situation. In my sleep. The angels of the medicine clan crawled out of the **** capital all the way from Zhengyang Gate, and after crossing the moat of the **** capital, finally boarded the medicine clan''s chariot and disappeared on the eastern horizon. Looking at the medicine angel who had lost her face like a wild dog and fled in a hurry, there was a huge cheer in front of Zhengyang Gate. The whole **** was almost singing and dancing. It is estimated that in the next few days, everyone will arrange each Various classic versions are used to describe this competition in the Palace of Medicine King. But one thing is certain is that this time Baili should appear as a positive figure in various versions, and this is the first time that Baili has appeared as a positive figure after coming to the capital. The Ten Great Families and Nine Sects all chose to be silent, because no one dared to jump out to find Baili''s troubles at this time, otherwise Baili would not have to take action at all, the Emperor Tianqi would teach them how to be human in minutes. I slept for a whole day and night. When Bai Li woke up, it was noon. Bai Li, who didn''t have much idea about time, crawled out of the bed after spending half an hour in bed. Sitting on a chair in the room, Bai Li moved his hands and feet while thinking to himself. When the angels of the medicine clan roll back to the medicine clan after the gods have suffered all the humiliation, it will inevitably drive the whole medicine clan crazy, and the land and human agents will definitely be more difficult to deal with. However, there is not much worry about victory or defeat. Now that the skill points are in hand, if the medicine clan is really playing sideways with him, he will be angry and teach them to be human in minutes! I am so violent. Putting aside the matter of the medicine family, Bai Li began to consider what he should do in the next few days? Although he wanted to keep sleeping on the bed, he was upset, but Bai Li suddenly thought of his golden horn dagger and spirit shield. I have never suffered such a big loss in my life, and I directly damaged the golden horn dagger and the spiritual shield in the hands of the old bastard. How could Bai Li give up? Anger is a bit, but what really makes Bai Li feel uncomfortable is not the golden horned dagger and spirit shield, but the jade discs guarded by the bastard. The Apocalypse Academy claims to gather all the magical techniques of Kyushu, but I have already circled in the Dian Pavilion before. Although there are secret techniques like the sea like the ocean, most of the secret techniques belong to the basic techniques and some advanced techniques. However, truly advanced techniques are very rare there. What is certain is that the claim of Tianqi Academy should be true. After all, Tianqi Great Emperor should not be shameless to this extent, so the secret magic techniques must be under the guard of the bastard. He got up and pushed open the courtyard gate of Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. Baili started walking towards Diange under the sunlight. The disciples of Tianqi Academy who had passed through Tianqi Academy didn''t dare to salute Baili again when they saw Baili''s angry appearance. It turned around and fled. Because everyone knows that this guy is not only the hero who humiliated the Angel of the Medicine Clan, but he is more famous for his cruel side. In Baili''s words, I am afraid of being cruel. Before killing all the way to Dian Pavilion with anger, the tall one and the short one were still watching the door. I dont know if these two teachers offended people in the academy, otherwise they would be sent to see the door all day. What? This time the tall and short ones obviously have no plans to stop Bai Li. The last time Bai Li walked in with the token coached by Ke Qing in a magnificent manner is still being treated as a joke in the Dian Pavilion, unfortunately. The tall and short ones became the laughingstock of the jokes. Entering from the main entrance of Diange, this time there is no need to show the token of Keqing''s coaching. Naturally, no one dares to block his way Baili did not stay in front of Diange, but went straight to the road. Killed in the direction of the small courtyard. All the way to the door of the small courtyard, Bai Li angrily stood in front of the small courtyard that made his face completely lost, but stopped immediately when he wanted to push the door and enter. "Nima... almost dazzled by anger!" Bai Li patted his forehead, and then immediately stored all the valuable objects on his body in the arrow demon ring. Even if the **** has the power to reach the sky, is it possible to steal something from Lao Tzu''s Arrow Demon ring? Baili didn''t even intend to leave a copper plate for the bastard, if it weren''t for the fear of hindering the weather, Baili even planned to take off and put his clothes in. In the end, only a token that Ke Qing coached was left on him. This token must have no interest in the bastard. This has been affirmed before. After doing all this, Bai Li looked around, then jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard. Looking at the deserted courtyard, Bai Li was happy: "Is the old **** going out to work? " With this kind of joy, Baili began to tiptoe towards the room where Yukaku was placed, and then touched it, and as soon as Baili opened the door to look for the Yukuba jade disc, Baili felt that he was Suddenly his body began to rise... "Nima...Bad bastard..." Bai Li only had time to shout out this sentence, and the person has been thrown into a pile of fallen leaves. Chapter 657: 3 consecutive cities "Nima...Bad bastard..." Bai Li''s whole body was thrown on top of a pile of fallen leaves. Perhaps because of this bastard, Bai Li felt that he had been thrown particularly hard this time, and he felt that his bones were about to fall apart. ??? When Bai Li opened his eyes and looked towards the door, he saw Lao Wang throwing a golden piece of Ke Qing coaching Ling in his hand, looking at Bai Li with a confused expression. "Okay boy, learn to be clever." The old **** shook his hand and threw the coaching order of Ke Qing into Bai. Then he shook his head and said again: "That''s right, the angel of the medicine clan was crawled out of the city by your self-breaking legs. Now the whole **** is preaching about you, but he is a hero." "That is! Senior, the brat is such a hero, do you think you can let the brat go in for a look?" Bai Li said shamelessly. "There will be the local and human agents of the medicine clan later, are you sure?" But the old **** didn''t even answer, and asked directly. As for going in and watching the incident, it was completely in vain. "If I can join the three cities, can seniors let me in?" Bai Li temporarily gave up his intention to take a look at it and retreated to see if this old **** still has a trace of conscience. "It''s a good young man, but the three envoys of the world and the earth are just appetizers. It is the competition after the medicine clan arrives in the capital that really determines the victory or the orthodoxy." Pharaoh didnt play his cards according to his routine, and he didnt even answer his own questions. He just changed the topic and made Baili feel that two people are not on the same plane at all. You say you and I say mine, and we dont interfere with each other. . "Senior, if I can defeat the younger generation of Yaozu in the next competition, can I get in?" Bai Lixian himself is a little bit helpless now, but he has to bow his head under the eaves. "Boy, Jin Buhuan is here, and someone needs to come forward. I am very optimistic about you." Still at this rhythm, Bai Li suddenly felt that he was going to be mad by the **** in front of him... Baili swore to meet him for the first time in his life, such a thing that the chai and rice did not enter. Seeing that Bai Li was about to collapse, the **** finally showed a smile. "Boy, originally according to the old man''s duty, you don''t need that expression. Even if you go to ask Emperor Tianqi, he won''t dare to make imperial decree for me to do it for you." As the old **** said this, a meaningful expression appeared on Baili''s face. Obviously at this moment, Baili began to consider the secret relationship between the old **** and Emperor Tianqi again. If he wasn''t his father, he would dare to say something like this. ? "Boy, the old man is not unkind. The rules are still the old ones. You can get the jade disc. The jade disc is there. As long as you can walk in, the jade disc here is what you want to take, the old man is absolutely Just ask." "And if you can really complete what you said about the three consecutive cities, the old man will open a new door for you, which is the gold medal in your hand. As long as you are thrown out by the old man, you can still keep your token. Take the disc with you." "If you can beat all the young people of the medicine clan after three consecutive cities, then the old man will give you another good luck." Bai Li was a little surprised after talking about Lao Wang Fan''s words, especially the good fortune in Lao Wang''s eight mouths made Bai Li very curious about what it was, but Bai Li knew that he didn''t need to ask more, because even if he asked, he wouldn''t have any eggs. use. Because the old guy would never tell himself. Looking at the gold medal in his hand, Bai Li knew that in fact, the old guy was already showing his face, because just keeping the gold medal must be much less difficult than not being thrown out. Moreover, he used to scold others as a **** before, and the old guy was not angry. "Senior''s kindness is remembered by the kid, I don''t know the name of Senior Gao? The kid wants to set up a longevity card for Senior at home, and burn incense daily to pray for Senior, and pray that Senior can live a long life." Bai Li spoke with a pious face, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by the old guy. "Put away your careful thoughts and want to use the old man''s name. It''s a spooky guy, but the old man''s name has been forgotten for many years, and now I can''t remember it. You can call it whatever you want. , Including old! King! Eight! Egg!" gloomy! Bai Li felt a gloomy air suddenly swept through his body. The old guy used the accent when he spoke of the four words, bastard. Obviously, the old guy did not forget the four words he just called. Sen''s feeling made Baili very suspicious that the old guy would kill people in the next moment. Fortunately, the gloomy feeling came and went quickly. It was a small warning to Baili. It is estimated that the next time Baili shouts the four words babble, he will not end well. "Haha...Senior would really be joking..." Bai Li scratched his head awkwardly. "Little guy, the old man has read countless people in his life, and has seen countless geniuses, but you are different from them. It is ridiculous that the old man felt a pressure on you the first time I saw you, which really opened my eyes. Yeah." The old guy smiled at this moment, but his words surprised Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li can be sure that this old guy is definitely a powerhouse, because only a powerhouse of this level can feel the aura of a peak powerhouse in himself. Only when a person has truly reached the peak can he possess the aura that belongs to the peak powerhouse. This kind of aura cannot be noticed by ordinary people at all, but this kind of aura is real. Undoubtedly, Baili, the invincible king of the GTR alliance, has such a breath and Baili has seen countless strong people since he came to the gods, and there are so many strong Dharmakayas. But in their eyes, they are just a young man. Only the old guy in front of him, when Baili walked into the yard, he saw Baili for the first time, he even felt an aura that seemed to overturn himself in this young man, even though this aura was hidden It''s very good, but the old guy still shows up. But what makes the old guy most puzzled is that the little guy in front of him is obviously just an impassive warrior. Why does such an impassive little guy have such a terrifying aura? Because this old guy is a strong man in this realm, he can feel the pressure from Bai Li, and he can understand how terrifying Bai Li''s aura is. Even Baili didnt know it. It was for this reason that the old guy didnt kill him when he first met Baili, but had a keen interest in Baili, otherwise he would change to someone else and enter here long ago It has been missing eight hundred times. This is why Jin Buhuan was surprised when he heard that Bai Li was able to walk out of the yard alive, because Jin Buhuan knew that even he was not qualified to enter the yard. Once he broke in, it was very likely. Will be killed on the spot. Others care about his status as Jin Buchang, but Jin Buchang believes that the one in the yard will definitely not care. Even if he really killed himself, no one in the world would dare to avenge himself, because the so-called revenge is in front of the old guy. Just to die... (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 658: Streaking From waking up from Baili to the present, no one has been able to see the breath of Baili, but today the old guy can see it. Only by this point, Baili can be sure that this old guy is definitely a god-like existence. Enshrined by the Apocalypse Dynasty, this position is a false position. He does what he wants to do on weekdays. It is a little too elder, but this position will definitely not allow anyone with a false name to exist. If you want to become a worshipper of the Apocalypse Dynasty, its strength must reach an incredible realm. "The old guy probably has the terrorist power to sweep Kyushu..." When I met the old guy for the first time, I was thrown out by the old guy''s power alone. When he couldn''t even dodge Yukongbu, Baili realized that the old guy is very strong, but at this moment Baili knew that the old guy is no longer strong enough to describe. Now, this is simply a monster, a powerful person who can instantly slaughter the city and annihilate the race. The pinnacle of martial arts is said to be able to shatter mountains and rivers and cut off rivers with just a few gestures. A thought can be turned into a sharp blade. This kind of skill has been asked by Huo Dongjue before. Huo Dongjues answer is that the body is strong. Mind freely, every thought has the ability to move mountains and seas. The first of the three changes of the Dharmakaya becomes a tower of sand gathering. Ten thousand rays of sunlight enter the body to condense the Dharma body. The thoughts are gathered together like thousands of sands to form a pagoda. When this state is reached, the strong Dharma body has the power to destroy all living beings. . The three changes of the Dharmakaya and the second becomes the piercing through the sky and the earth. The Dharmakaya reaches up to the heavens and down to the Nine Nethers. The dharmakaya form can perceive the laws of heaven and earth. If there is divine assistance, a warrior who reaches this state can actually be called a demigod. Three changes of Dharma Body The third change is the legendary verbal surrender of the law. The martial arts can stand side by side with the heavens, and the dharma and thoughts can be walked away. This is the three changes of the Dharmakaya, and Yu once said that after the three changes of the Dharmakaya, there is a mirror of life and death, but now that the Kyushu is withered, the strong body of the Dharma body is almost the limit. As for the existence of the mirror of life and death, I dont know. The old bat is the strong man in the mirror of life and death. The old bat said that the longevity of the strong body will eventually be the ultimate. The longevity of the Kyushu powerhouse will never be more than 150 years old. This is like a law used by God to restrict the martial artist, even the martial artist who speaks the law can not exceed this limit. Only by seeing through life and death, from death to life, stepping into the mirror of life and death can you break the limit of life. However, the mirror of life and death is from life to death, and then looking for new life from death. Today, Kyushu has no merit in the mirror of life and death. The law, rashly hitting, is nothing more than seeking a dead end. Therefore, the strongest person in Kyushu is the one who speaks according to the realm in the three changes of the Dharma Body. Baili can be sure that the old guy in front of him is probably the warrior of this realm, because only the warrior of this realm is qualified to be the seat of the Apocalypse Dynasty. . thigh! This is definitely a thigh that can be crushed by a single leg. Bai Li suddenly realized that the **** is not that annoying at this time. If he can hold this thigh, what are the top ten families, what are the nine? dead. "Boy, your eyeballs are spinning for a long time, what''s the bad thing about it?" The old guy felt a little creepy when he was seen in vain. "Senior''s words are a bit wronged. From the first time the boy saw his senior, he knew that Senior must be a master of Taoism. From that day on, the boy''s admiration for his senior was like a continuous river. Such as" "Shut up..." Baili was interrupted by the old guy before he finished speaking, because such disgusting flattery and completely shameless flattery made the old guy want to beat him up. "You don''t need to talk nonsense to me. I was annoyed to hear these words when I was young. I know your careful thinking. It''s easy to get in and rely on your ability!" After speaking, the old guy didn''t care about the Baili on the pile of fallen leaves, turned and walked towards the room. "Your uncle..." Bai Lixin cursed inwardly, then stood up and pretended to be innocent and started walking towards the room with the old guy behind him, but just as Bai Li walked to the door, I felt my body rise again, and after completing the feat of flying side by side with the sun, I returned to the pile of fallen leaves with a snap. "I rely on... I really don''t give you any face... Old fellow, wait, one day I will fall when I am stronger than you and let you know why the flowers are so red..." Bai Li cursed inwardly, but just After Bai Li cursed, the ribbon on his waist was gone... Turning his head again, the old guy walked into the room with the ribbon that was still tied to his waist just now. "I rely on... old guy, you have an addiction..." Bai Li was almost crying at this time. Is the old guy''s addiction to stealing too much? Now that he has nothing to steal from himself, he even refuses to let go of the ribbon on his waist? It''s so utterly conscience. But Baili was never a person who gave up lightly. He strapped his clothes again, and Baili once again had an impact on the arsenal... The sun was to the west... The door of the small courtyard was gently pushed open, and then a head appeared from behind the door. After looking outside, after confirming that there was no one, he immediately wrapped his head in a close-fitting underwear. Up. After wrapping his head, Baili, with only a piece of underwear left, walked out of the small courtyard... "I''m going to your uncle! You beast!" Bai Li stood outside the courtyard and yelled, but turned his head and thought about it and shut up immediately. The **** is so conscientious that the ghost knows if he will rush out and take himself. The last fig leaf was also taken away. Underpants cover shame, and the last piece of underwear is used to cover his head and face Baili doesn''t want others to know about his streaking... I rushed all the way from the small courtyard into the Dian Pavilion, and now it was almost time to eat. According to my own estimation, the number of people in the Dian Pavilion should be very small. But when Bai Li rushed into the Dian Pavilion, he realized a problem... Today seems to be the day when the teacher is teaching at Diange, so when Baili rushed out, at least a thousand pairs of eyes were staring at a Baotou man with only underwear left! Quiet... Diange was indescribably quiet at this moment. All the teachers who taught the profession stared at this Baotou man in underwear. All the disciples were also stunned by this classic scene! After a brief silence, the female disciple''s crazy roar... "Smelly rascal...kill this stinky rascal..." "Ah...what shameless thing is this..." "How can there be such a filthy person in the vast land of Tianqi Academy..." A loud roar instantly occupied the entire Dian Pavilion, Bai Li felt that the sky had collapsed at this moment, but at this moment Bai Li was not too panicked, because at least he still had a piece of cloth covering him on his face. , They should not recognize their identity. But the truth is far more cruel than imagined. When the curse ended, a voice seemed to knock Bai Li out on the spot with a blow... "Bari...you shameless..." why? Why do you still recognize me? Is Lao Tzu really so popular? (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 659: Pharmacist Fury "Bari...you shameless..." "Bai Li...you actually did such an insulting thing..." "Bali... how could this guy run naked here..." The shouts hit Bai Li''s head fiercely like a stick, making Bai Li''s ears dizzy. "Nima...I''m so wrapped up, why do you still recognize me?" Bai Li pointed to a group of cursing people and finally said. "You are the only one who can put Ke Qing''s coaching gold medal in your underwear..." Le Zheng jumped out from the crowd and said while laughing, and Le Zheng said that he felt that his fame was over. I thought of everything, but I forgot the gold medal for coaching by Keqing. I originally thought that so many Keqing coaches in Tianqi Academy would not think about themselves. Even if they think about it, they cant be sure. When I ask three questions, I dont know if they will also take themselves. There is no way. However, I never thought that the general coaching of Ke Qing would not bring the gold medal to him. After all, the coaching of Ke Qing can brush his face. In the entire Tianqi Academy, only the coach of Ke Qing will bring the gold medal to him, so the gold medal on the underwear is instantly Revealed his identity. Now that it was exposed, he simply tore off the underwear on his face, and in full view, Bai Li carried the underwear on his shoulders and looked at everyone with a serious expression: "Shut up, all!" Bai Li''s roar played a big role, and the entire Dian Pavilion was instantly quiet. "The medicinal clan envoy will come soon. This time it must be a battle between dragons and tigers. This coach carries the hope of the Apocalypse dynasty. It is necessary to cut down that medicinal clan envoy. Today I must be naked when refining a special pill. I can only succeed. For this competition, I forgot to sleep and eat, and even confessed, you even abused me here. I am really disappointed in you!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he turned around angrily, leaving a crowd of people stunned in the Dian Pavilion. "What did he say? The reason for refining the pill is naked?" "No...there is this kind of pill?" "I belong to Pill Pavilion...I have not heard of it, but Mr. Bai''s alchemy technique is inherited from ancient times, and I am not clear about the details." "Fart! This guy is shamelessly unmatched... He must be nonsense..." Le Zheng too understands Bai Li''s shameless appearance, obviously just now this guy must be nonsense again. Forgot to sleep and eat? When everyone is a fool? This product turned over two crystal elbows, four big steamed buns, a large bowl of millet porridge and a five-color fruit plate in the restaurant alone. This was already the food of a donkey, and then the product returned to Tianzi No. 1 courtyard to sleep. After a day and a night, everyone knows it. If this is a waste of sleep and food, wouldn''t it be a waste of energy. Sure enough, following Le Zheng''s words, everyone began to abuse Baili''s shamelessness again, and this apocalyptic leader probably had no chance to take it off in this life. Streaking crazy! This is Bai Lixin''s nickname, and this streaking madman deliberately found Diange to jump out and streak when the largest number of people gathered. In order to prove his identity, he also specially brought the token of Ke Qing to coach! The sensation caused by the streaking madman even surpassed the sensation caused by the angels of the medicine clan. Now the entire Tianqi Academy, from the dean Gongsunhe, down to the little servant who cleans the latrine, all know that there is a streaking madman in the academy, who is dedicated to I often jump out and run naked to show my sense of existence. For this reason, Gongsunhe, who rarely intervenes with the academys affairs, gave the order himself. Once he found a streaking madman, he would directly discount his legs and then drag him to the gods to parade! The name of a streaking madman completely destroyed the heroic image that Baili had gathered together so hard. Nowadays, male disciples at the academy regard the streaking madman as an after-hours pastime, while the female disciple has a long knife on everyone. , Once a streaking mad demon is found, his fifth limb must be cut under the knife. Fortunately, the disciples of Tianqi Academy still know how to restrain, this matter finally did not go out of the circle of Tianqi Academy, but it will not make the entire gods all sabers. After all, as today Emperor Qi needs Baili to build momentum, so even if someone wants to harm Baili, he absolutely dare not chew his tongue at this time, not to mention that running naked is not a big crime... Just when the entire Tianqi Academy was happy because of the streaking madness, far in the east, the motorcade of Yaozu was moving in the direction of the capital. Yan Nanshan was walking in the forefront of the convoy, his gaze constantly looking towards the west, because according to time calculations, the angels among the three envoys of the Medicine Clan Heaven, Earth and Human should have already returned. "Has the dispatched person not found the angel''s chariot?" Yan Nanshan asked a medicine clan next to him. "Return to Young Master, the spies are already looking for it, there should be news soon." And just as the voice of the medicine clan fell, and the shadows of two chariots appeared on the distant horizon, the medicine clan glanced at it and said with great joy: "Young master, that one is an angels Chariot!" When the Yao Clan''s voice fell, I saw Yan Nanshan was already running towards the back, apparently to inform his father that Yan Dong had come. After a while, Yan Donglai also walked out of his chariot to meet the Angel of Medicine Clan. Soon after the drug race''s convoy stopped, two chariots were seen galloping towards this side at this time. The front was the chariot of the sent spies. At this moment, the spies were sitting there on the top of the chariot, saying Nanshan looked around but found that there was no joy on the spy''s face. Yan Donglai apparently also discovered the performance of the spies, but compared to his son, he is obviously much calmer. Although the best heavenly spirit pill carried by the angel is powerful, Yan Donglai does not think that the Apocalypse Dynasty has no way to deal with it. , I''m afraid this battle will be tough. But what makes Yan Donglai somewhat unimaginable is why the spies appeared, but the medicine angels did not appear? Look at the spys face again as if still with a trace of anger, could it be said that there was something wrong with the Angel of Medicine Clan? "Father, could it be the messenger of the Apocalypse Dynasty that killed us?" Yan Nanshan didn''t think that his best heavenly spirit pill would be broken until this moment. In his opinion, the absence of the Angel of the Medicine Clan might be an apocalypse that became angry and humiliated Dynasty killed the messenger. But when he heard Yan Nanshan''s words, Yan Donglai shook his head and then said: "The Apocalypse Dynasty has their own pride. Unless the angels are so stupid that they insult the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Apocalypse Dynasty will never kill." Yan Nanshan knows the Apocalypse dynasty too well. This powerful country is very proud. They will not behead any envoys with arrogance. They are more willing to defeat the enemy frontally. Standing on the chariot, Yan Nanshan looked at the envoy chariot approaching, and wanted to know what happened. And the anxious Yan Nanshan ran to the front to look directly, but under Yan Donglai''s gaze, Yan Nanshan had already arrived on the chariot of the angel of the medicine clan. Yan Donglai looked around and saw that Yan Nanshan who opened the chariot suddenly shook his body, and then roared: "Apocalypse Dynasty! You are deceiving too much!" (To be continued.) Chapter 660: He is a demon "Apocalypse Dynasty! Too much bullying!" Yan Nanshans roar spread throughout the entire Yaozu caravan. For a time, with Yan Donglai as the leader, countless people from the medicine race rushed towards the chariot frantically, wanting to see what happened to make Yan Nanshan, who has always been elegant Such a gaffe. Yan Donglai took a group of people from the medicine clan and came to the chariot of the medicine clan angel after a while, but when he saw everything in the medicine clan angel chariot, even Yan Donglai was stunned. ! "The Apocalypse Dynasty deceived too much!" "What apocalypse goes to the country, you don''t even understand the truth of not cutting it!" "So the Apocalypse Dynasty does not deserve to be called orthodox at all!" Many people from the Medicine Clan curse loudly at this time, because at this time there is only one person in the entire chariot, that is, the Medicine Clan Angel. The Medicine Clan Angel is like a beggar, and his severed legs have now begun to fester. The clan angel stared blankly at the chariot roof, which looked like a dead man. Don''t say it is Yan Nanshan when you see this scene, even if Yan Donglai is angry! Since the first time that the Medicine Clan challenged the Apocalypse Dynasty ten years ago, there have actually been countless challenges in the past ten years, but the messenger of the Medicine Clan has never been in any danger, but this time the Apocalypse Dynasty treated the messenger like this. It is the indignation of man and god! "What a dynasty of the apocalypse! What a kingdom of the apocalypse, don''t they know the truth about the two tribes who are fighting and not beating the enemy? So the dynasty of the apocalypse deceives too much!" People found that they couldn''t win them, so they deliberately treated the messenger like this, but what was the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty in this way! "Patriarch, what qualifications does such an Apocalypse dynasty have to call it orthodox? I think it''s not worth it!" "That''s right! The Apocalypse Dynasty, which even the messengers never let go, is simply a group of beasts. What qualifications do they have to compete with us!" "We return to the wild!" "Yes! Back to the wild! Don''t compete with them! They can''t even win an angel, so what qualifications do we have for us to shoot!" The bursts of curses and shouts made Yan Donglai also have the idea of ??going back, because in his opinion, the Apocalypse Dynasty was simply a group of guys who couldn''t afford to lose, and such people were not worthy of the medicine clan. But before Yan Donglai had time to speak back, he saw that the medicine clan angel was shaking all over, and the purple box containing the best heavenly spirit pill appeared again just before his shaking hands! Seeing this scene, many people looked confused, wondering what the tortured angel was going to do, but soon when the box was opened, the whole chariot was completely silent! Two! Those are two superb Heavenly Spirit Pills! And these two best heavenly spirit pills are definitely not the best heavenly spirit pills taken away by the previous angels! "This...this is...what''s going on..." "Where did this come from..." Many medicine tribes were also puzzled at this time. They didn''t understand why the best heavenly spirit pill appeared here, but in their confused eyes, they heard Yaozutian using a hoarse voice to say: "We I lost..." "What!" Nanshan was the first to jump out after hearing this! Lost? He couldn''t accept it at all, how could his best Heavenly Spirit Pill lose? "Three furnaces of medicine, the Apocalypse Dynasty refining two top-grade heavenly spirit pills... we lost..." Although the angel of the medicine clan was in great pain at this time, he had to tell the medicine clan about this information and let the medicine clan know. The Apocalypse Dynasty is not easy to deal with, they have a monster, a monster even more terrifying than the young master! "What the **** is going on! Tell me clearly right away!" Yan Donglai gave full play to the majesty of a patriarch at this time, looking at the medicine angel in front of him, and asked him to make it clear immediately. "After I arrived in the Apocalypse dynasty..." The Medicine Clan angel began to elaborate on everything that happened in the Apocalypse Academy. As the Medicine Clan angel continued to tell, the expressions of many Medicine Clan were wonderful. Many people gave him a thumbs up when they heard that the angel of the medicine clan faced the many alchemists of the Apocalypse dynasty alone, and many people also gave him a thumbs up. Show the color of pride. But their pride only lasted a few seconds before being severely shattered by a name and a fact! "This is impossible! A master alchemist who is less than twenty years old? Bai Li? You can refine the best heavenly spirit pill by controlling fire only? Are you sure you are not crazy?" Yan Nanshan tears like a crazy tiger at this time The medicine clan angel who was already in pain. "Let go..." Yan Donglai pushed his son away and motioned to the medicine angel to continue. "The patriarch... he is a demon... His fire control skills are incomparable even with our Vulcan skills... That is a method I have never seen before, and the flame in his hands is as obedient as we are wild. Like a pup..." The Angel of Medicine Clan described Bai Li in almost the scariest language he could think of. "It''s impossible to make the best pill just by controlling the fire technique..." The many elders of the medicine clan were also at a loss at this time, because it was indeed impossible in their opinion. "But this is true. I can see the whole refining process clearly. There is absolutely no problem. He really won by only controlling fire!" "What about your legs..." Yan Donglai said again. Speaking of his legs, the angel of the medicine clan was instantly sad, but no matter how shame he was, these must be said. The angel of the medicine clan trembling and clarified what happened afterwards, and as his words fell, the whole medicine clan Completely plunged into silence... At this moment, everyone stared at the medicine angel in front of them! Before, they kept shouting that the Apocalypse Dynasty deceived people too much, but they never dreamed that the angels legs would be cut off by themselves and then crawled out of the gods a little bit... This kind of humiliation is medicine. Never in the history of the clan! "Too much deception!" Yan Nanshan roared again, but this time it was a slap from Yan Dong! "Presumptuous! He thought he was winning, and he volunteered to bet with others. What''s the deceit of other people betting with fate? It''s only because he is obsessed with money!" Yan Donglai knew that there was no cheating at all in this bet. The angels of the medicine clan found their own way of death, because even if this matter goes to the horizon, the apocalyptic dynasty still has a word of truth. Yan Nanshan, who was slapped, finally calmed down. At this time, he looked very decadent. He thought he was the most talented pharmacist in the world, but he never expected that this idea was instantly crushed by Bai Li! "Patriarch, I lost the face of the Medicine Clan. If it were not for my return, I would have died on the road. Now my mission has been completed..." The Medicine Clan angel said that he had an extra long knife in his hand, obviously Death is now the real relief for him. "Patriarch, Bai Li said, he not only wants me to crawl out of the gods, but also the envoys and human servants afterwards. Don''t take it lightly! He is a demon! A demon who can kill at any time! He is very strong, very!" The angel of the medicine clan said that a knife was inserted into his heart, until the moment he died, he shouted that Baili was a demon! And no one in the whole medicine family prevented him from committing suicide, because everyone knew that perhaps only death was the only way to free him at this moment... (To be continued.) Chapter 661: Gambling Death is really a relief for today''s drug clan angels. ? When the long knife was inserted into the heart, everyone could see a smile on his face, it was a smile of relief. But compared to the death of the Angel of the Medicine Clan, his last hoarse warning really hit the heart of every Medicine Clan like a heavy hammer. Yan Nanshan still had a dreaming feeling until this moment. The proud Yan Nanshan could not accept this reality. A pharmacist even better than himself? Younger than yourself? Can you refine the best Heavenly Spirit Pill just by controlling the fire? Two out of one furnace? impossible! This is impossible! Yan Nanshan didn''t believe in the truth of this incident at all. But this was the news brought by the destiny of the Medicine Clan, and it couldn''t be wrong. For a while, everyone in the Medicine Clan fell into silence. When they came out of the wild this time, everyone came with a certainty of victory. Yan Nanshan took the shot, including Yan Donglai, who believed that his son would be able to complete the feat of three consecutive cities. Frustrated the spirit of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and then he took the entire Apocalypse Dynasty in one go. But now that the angel has not been able to win the top spot, he has cut his legs and crawled out of the gods all the way. This insult has never occurred in the medicine clan. "A teenage boy is so vicious in his mind. He is designed to let the angels fall into the nest, and then occupy a word of truth, humiliating our entire medicine family." An elder of the medicine family gritted his teeth at this time, and this guy named Baili only He could be so vicious when he was a teenager. "I think his purpose is not only to get the angel out of the capital city. As long as the angels hesitate a little at the time, I am afraid that what is waiting for the medicine clan will be the catastrophe, a treachery, enough for the army of Apocalypse Great Emperor to tear the entire medicine clan to pieces. Donglai smiled bitterly at this time. The two words vicious are no longer enough to describe this Baili, this guy is a complete demon. The medicine clan came to challenge, and the whole plan was just trying to make the Apocalypse Dynasty lose face, but this guy designed the whole medicine clan with a poisonous trick. It is a shame for the medicine clan angels to crawl out of the gods all the way, but no one blames the medicine clan angels because the whole medicine clan knows that angels bear humiliation. As long as he has a little hesitation in the gods, he will definitely make the whole medicine. The clan is forever, so even though he has failed, he is essentially the same hero who protects the drug clan. "Cremize him on the spot, bring his ashes back to the wilderness, and bury him in an observance ceremony. Tell his family that he died for the whole medicine family and is the great hero of our medicine family." Yan Dong took a look at the dead. The Medicine Clan Angel, as the patriarch, the only thing he can do is to let the Medicine Clan Angel be famous after death, and let his family know that he is not a shame, he is a hero. Several members of the medicine clan lifted the angel''s body from the chariot, and then many medicine clan saluted the corpse and began the cremation ceremony. The entire cremation ceremony is very short, because now is not the time to pay homage to the hero. The three angels of heaven, earth and human have now appeared, and the earth and human emissaries must appear afterwards, otherwise it would be equivalent to saying that the medicine clan had voluntarily surrendered on the three emissaries. But thinking of the words brought by the Angel of Medicine Clan, Yan Donglai felt a tingling pain in his heart. "Not only you have to climb out, but the land and human agents behind the medicine clan must also climb out of the gods!" This is the words of the Bailisong medicine clan. These words are very arrogant, but Yan Donglai does not think that This is just a weak threat. The Bai Li who was able to devise such a poisonous scheme was probably already waiting for the arrival of the earth and human messengers. Maybe he would devise a new poisonous scheme to entrap the whole medicine family. "Patriarch, according to the rules, the earth envoy should leave." The elder of the Yao clan reminded Yan Dong to come, one envoy on the tenth is the rule of the three envoys of heaven, earth and man in three battles. Now that the angel returns, the earth envoy should also leave immediately. Otherwise, Missing the ten-day agreement is tantamount to surrendering. "Father, rest assured! This time I prepared the Geocentric Pill, and it was a successful one. Even if it is not the best, it is infinitely close. The Apocalypse Dynasty wants to win, unless they can complete the best Geocentric Pill! "Yan Nanshan stood up again at this time. Although the earth center pill is not as practical as the sky spirit pill, if only the difficulty of refining is mentioned, the earth center pill is much higher than the sky spirit pill. There are no less than a hundred kinds of refining prescriptions of the Earth Center Pill alone. If you want to ask which one has a high success rate, it will only be the benevolent who sees the benevolent and the wise, because the success rate of the Earth Center Pill never passes. 10%, at least if the master alchemist came to refine it, it would not pass 10%. This time, for the Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human, Yan Nanshan prepared the Earth Center Pill for the Earth Envoy, and it was completed in one batch. It was already an achievement against the sky. Although it is not the best, even Yan Donglai said that it was occupied. It is a feat that can be accomplished with the right time and place. The Apocalypse Dynasty wants to win them, unless it is a top-grade geocentric pill, otherwise they will lose this game. However, it would be extremely difficult to complete the best Geocentric Pill in one batch, even if it is Jinbuchang, Yan Nanshan does not believe that a little-known person can do this kind of thing against the sky! Yan Donglai also nodded at this time, but the murderous opportunity in his eyes was unable to hide anyone present. The angel of the medicine clan broke his legs and crawled out of the gods all the way, this kind of shame the medicine clan definitely does not intend to swallow Yaozu must fight back! "Elders, since the boy Baili uttered a wild word to make all of our three envoys climb out of the gods, then we might as well take a huge bet with him!" When Yan Dong came to say this, many elders also straightened their chests. The Medicine Clan has never been a fool. Since the opponent has already made a move, the Medicine Clan has no reason not to use the sword to fight back. "Doesn''t he like to bet on his life? Then let''s gamble with him! Use this geocentric pill to bet on his life!" Yan Donglai said at this time, with murderous intent in his eyes. And as Yandong came to speak, many medicine clan shouted one after another! "Gamble on life! Gamble on Baili''s life!" "Betting on his life! The Medicine Clan has never been a guilty seed, betting his life for nothing!" A loud cry shook the sky, and what Bai Li had done to the angels had completely angered the entire medicine family, and these uncontested alchemists finally showed their fangs. "The earth envoy can be here!" Yan Donglai gave an order, and the medicine clan earth envoy walked out of the crowd. Yan Donglai sent the box with the geocentric pill in his hand to the ground agent, and the ground agent held the geocentric pill in his hands with a trace of firmness in his eyes. At this time, there is no need for the patriarch to explain anything, because he already understands that this time he went to the gods not only for the three competitions of the three envoys of heaven, earth and man, but also to win a huge bet! Doesn''t Bai Li like to gamble on life? The medicine clan used this geocentric pill to bet Baili''s life! And only Bai Li''s fate can wash away the shame of Yaozu! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 662: Finally they all died Rolling yellow sand, a chariot carrying the wrath of the Yao family headed west, and the ground sergeant stood on the chariot, looking at the Yao family convoy waving and comparing, with infinite determination and killing intent in his eyes! Holding the precious earth center pill in his hands, the medicine clan made a smile on his face. Because he knew that the guy named Bai Li would definitely be killed by this geocentric pill this time. Of course, it could also be that the Apocalypse dynasty recognized the counsel, and Bai Li did not dare to accept the challenge of the medicine clan, but no matter which one, the medicine clan must win back the victory in this battle. Shendu, Tianqi Academy. Baili lay down in the No.1 Bamboo Forest with a satisfying smile on his face. "Oh... when it comes to food, the Apocalypse Academy is great." Bai Li touched his round belly. The food in the Apocalypse Academy brings together the essence of the entire Kyushu, even if compared to the gourmet palace in the palace. Bad, this place is simply heaven. Of course, to eat and drink is to sleep. As for the small courtyard? It''s better not to go. The legend of streaking crazy demons is still circulating in Tianqi Academy. Although I am not accidentally facing those guys who look at them with colored glasses, but the group of women with knives is a bit too much. I even saw a few women drew out a long knife to make gestures at them when they found out that they were there. What does this mean? Even if those young disciples show good results, what the **** is that the lady in the restaurant has a kitchen knife in her waist recently? Auntie...Your son is older than me. Even if I am a hungry ghost, I can''t attack you. Of course, Baili would definitely not dare to say these words to Auntie, because Baili could be sure that as long as he said it, the crystal elbow would have more accessories in the future: Aunt''s saliva! So Baili still plans not to go to the small courtyard to look for abuse in a short time. The **** doesn''t say anything about it. He will take one of his own things when he shoots. Putting the treasure on his body feels distressed, but don''t put the treasure. The old guy is going to pick up his clothes, who do you want to make sense? But the key problem is that I can''t beat him, so no matter how big a loss he eats, he can only lose his teeth and swallow it. Originally, I wanted to teach the fire control technique to the disciples of Pill Pavilion, but Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong disagreed, because they felt that Baili''s fire control technique was Baili''s own no matter where he got it. According to the pharmacists rules, if you want to learn other peoples things, you must first start as an apprentice. Even if you dont use the old habits of the past, you must work hard for three years, but the apprenticeship must be indispensable. rule. Baili doesn''t matter, but Baili doesn''t plan to challenge the rules of all alchemists alone, because the rules are annoying, you don''t care about others but care about them. Once you break, you will be isolated by everyone and think you are heretics. And Jin Buhuan also said that if there is no formal apprenticeship, those disciples will be worried, and they will think that you are not really teaching them. For this kind of thing, I can only think that this group of people are really cheap. I teach you something, Nima still has so many rules, but its not bad to think about it. Its not a bad thing to have a group of apprentices and apprentices. Hard enough, after ten or eight years, all the young pharmacists in Kyushu will be their own apprentices. This is also very beautiful. While yy Baili was humming a small song, but the happy time is always short, Baili heard a scream, and his courtyard door was kicked open! "Old village chief!" Just by hearing this voice, Bai Li knew that the person who came must be the old village head, because in the entire Tianqi Academy, even if Jin did not change to find himself, the disciples would let the disciples announce it, except that the old village head was as bold as the old village head. Kicked in, regardless of whether Bai Li was doing something shameful. "Crack" There was another sound, and then Baili''s door was kicked open again, and an old village chief with white hair rushed in from the door like an iron tower, when he saw Baili lying on the bed. At that time, the old village chief slapped his thigh and cried out: "Why are you still in the mood to sleep! I heard that the local envoy of the medicine clan has already set off!" "Go out, do you still have to meet them?" Bai Li always talked very casually with the old village head, and he didn''t need to be like Jin Buchang, because the old village head didn''t have so many rules. The old village chief pulled a chair and sat down on it, blushing and looking at Bai Li, "The angel committed suicide when he went back. I heard that Yaozuqis eyes were all green. Tempered, they will never let go." "Are they going to send someone to the Tianqi Academy to assassinate me?" "Fart! They don''t dare to lend them a courage, where are the gods! What is the Tianqi Academy! The wild clan dare to go wild here, your Majesty must slaughter them Manchu!" Nima... As soon as he opened his mouth, he slaughtered the Manchu family. As expected, it was the place where the fist was big. The Apocalypse Dynasty was extremely majestic. Back then, the wild tribes fought against the Apocalypse Dynasty and were eventually sent by the Apocalypse Greats army like pups In the wild, until now, I have been hiding in it and dare not come out. This shows how powerful the Apocalypse Dynasty is. Now lets not say that its a medicine clan. Even if the barrenness is exhausted, it would be a delusion to kill Baili, because Baili is not representing a certain person or a certain force at this time, but the entire Apocalypse dynasty. If Baili is savaged in the Tianqi Academy If the person killed him, it would be tantamount to slap the Great Emperor Tianqi with a big ear scraper. With the violent temper of Emperor Tianqi, it is estimated that you will have to plunge into the wild immediately. Whether you do it or not, Lao Tzu kills people when he sees them. If you don''t hand over a strong Dharma body to be a murderer, you can''t finish it. "That''s not it, Mr. Zhou, what are you excited about? They will come when they come. Anyway, they are willing to climb Shendu, and they can''t stop them." Bai Li said leisurely. "You are so sure? You killed the angel this time..." "Wait! Elder Zhou, don''t spit people From start to finish, I didn''t even touch the angel. What caused me to kill the angel? Whom do you blame for his willingness to commit suicide?" "Boy, you don''t have to commit suicide if you do that kind of thing!" Zhou Dong looked at Bai Li contemptuously. But for this question, I really want to say that if I were to be replaced by me, I would definitely not die after climbing... As the saying goes, if you stay in the mountains, you are not afraid of not having firewood. As long as you dont die, one day you can slaughter the entire god. , And then let Emperor Tianqi climb out from the gods stained with the blood of all the gods... However, there is a difference between human beings and human beings. Who do you blame for the weak psychological endurance of angels? "You killed the angel...people..." "Pay attention to the words..." "Well, well... you made the angel commit suicide..." Bai Li: "..." I''m too lazy to correct Zhou Dong, anyway he thinks so... "Your poisonous scheme caused the angel to commit suicide. Now the whole world knows the name of Devil Baili, and the whole medicine family swears not to kill you. You will never give up, so I guess this time the landlord must not come here to try. Simple, he is here to kill you!" Zhou Dong glanced at Baili as he spoke, but saw that Baili smiled and said: "There are many people who want my life, but in the end they all died..." (To be continued.). a Chapter 663: Nuclear weapons "There are so many people who want my life, but in the end they all died..." Although Bai Li was smiling, the words made people feel creepy. When Zhou Dong looked at Baili lying there, he suddenly had an illusion that this was not a teenager, but an old fox with a scheming plan. The two generations are human, and Bai Li has never seen anything. In the past, many people in the GTR alliance wanted to kill themselves, but in the end their result was to die under their own arrows. In Haoran Sect, did Elder Donkey plan to let him go? But in the end he couldn''t even keep his nephew, and he made it crazy. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, when the whole world was the enemy, they hadn''t let themselves send them all out one by one. Nine cases! Top ten families! Which one is easy to deal with? But now that things have happened, he is still alive, and this time facing the medicine clan, Bai Li did not intend to keep his hands. If the medicine clan saw the angels tragedy and turned back to the wilderness, Bai Li would give them a compliment, saying They are really smart and sensible. But now they want their own lives, so embarrassed, Lao Tzu is a very trustworthy person, how come and climb out! "It seems that you are already in your mind, but the medicine clan is very difficult to deal with. They will definitely have a back hand after a big loss." Zhou Dong still reminded Bai Li. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, you go out of this door and go to Tianqi Academy and ask someone randomly. Is Baili a person who keeps his promise? I said that I killed them at the time and none of them went out alive!" Baili said. In return, Zhou Dong''s face was full of contempt. "Smelly boy, the whole Tianqi Academy wanted to eat you at the beginning. If it weren''t for Lao Jin''s Ke Qing to coach the gold medal, you would have been eaten up and show off..." Zhou Dong looked contemptuously. "Cough..." After an awkward cough, Bai Li realized that he was speechless. "Boy, you have caused too much trouble before. The Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families all want to kill you. The Apocalypse Academy can protect you for a while, but you can never protect you forever. You are not a peerless powerhouse now, you still There is no ability to fight against them, so this time the battle of the medicine clan is actually a whitewashing method for you." Zhou Dong is rare to be serious. "Although the Apocalypse Dynasty keeps fighting, it is always united when it is outside. You can see that after you shot this time, the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families did not even dare to let go. Why? Because you are fighting on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Whoever shoots you is the enemy of the entire dynasty." "If you can join the three cities, you will surely be able to celebrate the entire Apocalypse dynasty. At that time, no matter who wants to move you, you have to consider whether you can afford a sufficient price. So these three wars are against you. Words are very important." Although Zhou Dong looks reckless, he is actually very delicate in his heart, and he is very good at dealing with Bai Li''s temper, which can be regarded as the feeling of forgetting his new year, and now he is kindly reminding Bai Li. "Thank you Zhou Lao for reminding." "Boy, that little thing about the Nine Sects and the top ten families with you will not make them squash with you to the end. You just have to go to the three cities and stop provoking them. They are also willing to pretend to be confused. Everyone pretends to be confused. Isnt it okay? Your Qingyun Gate looks mighty and mighty. To put it bluntly, the weakest among the nine sects is you. You know who is the one who really suffers from fighting. You know better than me. I know that you try to show that you just want to tell others that Qingyun Gate does Decline, now everyone on the outside knows, we are all sensible people, you are the key person in Qingyunmen''s desire to rise." "Huo Dongjue''s talent is not enough. Qingyun Jianxian couldn''t hold back his family business back then, let alone lead the rise of Qingyunmen. But you are different. You are exceptionally talented. You will achieve extraordinary achievements in both martial arts and medicine. You can move forward steadily. After ten or twenty years, your Baili name will surely sway Kyushu, and Qingyunmen will naturally rise. At that time, Jiuzong and the top ten families will want to move you. It is not as simple as considering the cost. " Zhou Dong finished speaking in one breath, and then, regardless of the tea on the table for a few days, he picked it up and drank it clean in one sip. After drinking the tea, Zhou Dong said: "Boy, you can understand how much you dont need to tell me at this point. Im waiting to see how the medicine clans envoy climbs out of the gods. Everyone is waiting, and so is your majesty. Even the three cities let the three envoys of heaven, earth and people climb out. If you can accomplish this feat, you will be in the annals of celebrities. !" Zhou Dong stood up from his seat after speaking, then spit on the ground and said: "How many days have you left this tea? It''s sour!" After talking, Zhou Dong turned around and left the room, without even closing the door for Baili. Looking at Zhou Dong who was leaving, Baili secretly said: "You are so sour and you drank it... This seems to be your first day. It fell when you came in?" Leaving aside the tea time, Bai Li thinks that the old village chiefs remarks are still very reasonable, but the old village chiefs consideration is still too one-sided. From the moment I stepped into Gods Capital, my storm plan has already started. Now that the storm is complete, I have no chance to retreat. I am in the middle of the storm, seeming to be crumbling, but in fact it is the safest place. If you step back, you will be torn to pieces by the storm. Jiuzong Why dont the ten big families dare to move themselves? It''s not how strong they are, but they have a reason to be immobile. If they take a step back, they will go further, and at that time they are really dead. "What about people... cannot easily retreat, because when I take a step back, I want to retreat two steps, three steps or more, and the enemy is greedy. When I retreat, they will only tear me to pieces, so I never I haven''t learned how to go back." Baili waved his hand and struck out a spiritual force, and the spiritual power blew the door to close. Sitting on the bed, Baili showed an incomprehensible smile on his face. "You? Are you dead? Say something without death!" Bai Lixian came to see if he was awake, but it was a pity that there was no response from the star in the sky. This time I absorbed the spiritual power recovery in the starry sky. I don''t know how much this product can recover, but after I want to recover, at least I can only kill the meat and throw it as a hidden weapon as before. "White Wraith Fire! I don''t know if the little wretched white Wraith Fire is really so hung up." Bai Li knows that the strongest ability of the wraith is not only perception, but also the White Wraith fire, which is comparable to that. The flame of the phoenix will be the day when the wild circle will be opened in more than two months. If Wei can wake up before then, there is no doubt that his wild journey will be a little more certain. As for the old bat? Haha... Baili thinks that the old bat is a nuclear weapon. Unless he is really dead, the old bat must not be released. Of course, what Zhou Dong does not know is that Baili has the secret weapon of the old bat, what are the nine sects and the top ten families. , I''m really anxious, I will close the door and let the old bat! (To be continued.) Chapter 664: The courage of Emperor Apocalypse Tianji Road, astrology station. Tianjizi, who looked like a child, sat on the astrological table, watching the chaotic starry sky and listening to Wang Chuan''s recounting of recent events in the birth of God. "This kid let out the words, and the ground messenger interrupted the dog''s legs and crawled out of the gods like the human messenger came." Wang Chuan waited for Master Tianjizi to speak after finishing all the things that Baili had done recently. After a long time, Tianjizi slowly said: "The secrets in him are far more than what you see. I have a hunch that Yaozu will fall into his hands this time with a big tumble." "Master is saying that he will even go down to three cities?" "If you just play three cities in a row, the medicine clan will not hurt your muscles and bones. I am afraid that he has a back hand. This kid looks reckless in every move, but when you think about it carefully, he has a back hand every time. ." "Yeah, when there were so many provoking people when he appeared, everyone thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect...The disadvantages of the ancient blood source were completely overturned by him. Now it is even more popular in Tianqi Academy. Is the fortune of this guy too bad when the water is rising?" Listening to Wang Chuan''s words, Tianjizi smiled slightly and then got up and left. Only when Tianjizi disappeared into the distance, did a Ruowu words float into Wangchuan''s ears. "Fortune! He doesn''t rely on fortune alone..." In the capital of God, the news of the direct suicide of the angel after returning to the drug race team has been spread throughout the capital under the operation of the caring person. There is no need to ask, this caring person will not be anyone else except Emperor Tianqi. How could such an exciting thing be concealed? It is estimated that if it weren''t for the face, he wanted to make an imperial decree to inform Kyushu about it. However, this news is indeed very pleasing. The Angel of the Medicine Clan was humiliated as a dog and crawled out of Zhengyang Gate all the way, creating an example where foreign races could enter and exit the Gate of Zhengyang. However, the Angel of the Medicine Clan was not for walking, but for crawling. . As for suicide, everyone can imagine how desperate this guy really is. But the death of the Angel of the Medicine Clan directly stimulated the entire Medicine Clan, and everyone knew that the Medicine Clan would never let it go. After such a big dumb loss, who could pretend to be okay? But now that the medicinal clan agent has been out, this time the medicinal clan agent is coming with boundless anger, he wants to wash away the disgrace of the medicinal clan with anger. "Do you think Baili can make another city?" In a magnificent restaurant, three or five men in expensive clothes were sitting together and chatting very much. "Bai Li has already let out a word, saying that he will let the earth and humans crawl out, I believe he will do it." "Yes, everyone knows the viciousness of this fellow Baili. Who believed that he had said that he was going to get Wukui in the primary election? But they took it! He released words in the wild ancient blood plain to wash the ancient blood plain with blood. Who believes it? But in the end more than five thousand people were sent out. For this point, I only serve Baili." "Yes, it was the family affairs of our Apocalypse dynasty before. Baili was originally young, and young people inevitably rushed with blood. Although they have provoked Jiu Zong and the top ten families, they are now facing the medicine clan. Look at Jiu Zong. Talk to the top ten families, they support Bai Li!" "Yes, yes, yes... I also heard! The people of the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan have all released words, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is united to the outside world!" Its not known where the news came from, but now the gods all know that the Jiu Sect and the Top Ten Families have also put aside their prejudices and unanimously support the Baili Blood Abuse Drug Clan, and said that as long as Baili needs it, the Nine Sects and the Top Ten Families Of people obey dispatch! The matter of obedience and disobedience is not to be discussed for the time being, but the attitude is at least not. The Apocalypse Academy, the news of the earth envoys arrival will be passed into the academy every day, and even the details of where the earth envoy went to a toilet are recorded. According to the current estimate, the chariot of the earth envoy will reach the gods in two days. . A new message spread throughout the college as the local envoy was about to arrive! Open Zhengyang Gate to welcome the local messenger! This is the imperial edict, which came from the palace, and when this news came out, the entire Tianqi Academy and even the entire God were a sensation. Opening Zhengyang Gate to welcome foreign races has never happened since ancient times, but this time, no one tried to persuade Emperor Tianqi, because everyone knew that Emperor Tianqi was going to play big. Let you come in from Zhengyang Gate to give you a lot of face, and then let you climb out from Zhengyang Gate. Only in this way can the face of the drug-fighting clan be interesting enough. And this imperial edict also tells all the people of God that our Apocalypse Dynasty will never fail! We are confident enough to defeat the Yaozu easily, saying that if we let them climb out, let them climb out! Sure enough, as soon as the imperial edict came out, the gods were full of joy, and all the voices of suspicion before disappeared, because obviously everyone felt that if there was no one hundred percent certainty, Emperor Tianqi would never do it. "Nima...discuss with me to die..." Baili was sitting in the No. 1 courtyard and couldn''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t I try? You can open the Zhengyang Gate before I take a shot. This Nima is to force Lao Tzu to get back! Your Zhengyang Gate is all opened. If I lose, I will have to cut off my legs and climb out of Zhengyang Gate, and then climb all the way to Qingyun Gate, and then watch the Qingyun Gate being slaughtered! "The most shameless is the Emperor Apocalypse..." Bai Li yelled silently in his heart. The old guy was afraid that he would not be able to do anything, and a decree would have driven him to a desperate situation Fortunately, I still have a second hand, otherwise Just let you play to death... Although sitting in the room not crying or laughing, it is still a good performance to go out in the past two days. Perhaps because of this imperial decree, recently the academy has stopped mentioning the topic of streaking crazy monsters. Obviously everyone Everyone knows how shameless Yi Baili is. At this time, who would dare to talk about streaking crazy monsters, he would definitely say that this person affected his swing, and maybe even if Baili slaughtered him, there would be no place to reason. Others might be embarrassed to do this kind of shameless thing because of their face, but Bai Li, who likes to run naked when there are a lot of people, would definitely not care about face problems. However, no matter what the external rumors, the Dange has been properly prepared, all the best medicinal materials are taken out of the library, as long as Baili needs, no matter how precious the medicinal materials are all supplied, for this reason, the gold is not exchanged even in just a few days. He robbed the top ten families over and over again. Didn''t you say you support Baili? Very good, Baili needs this blood coral, take it away! And carry this piece of jasper away! what? Jasper is not a medicine material! Do you understand that Bai Li Kan Jasper is comfortable to improve the success rate of refining medicine! A group of ignorant guys. No one knows how many medicinal materials have been robbed. Anyway, when people dont exchange their cash recently, they have two more jasper fingers in their hands. The appearance is just a little worse than that of the Emperor Apocalypse. I dont know how it came from... Two days passed in a flash, and the medicinal ambassador also arrived... (to be continued.) 8 Chapter 665: Fascinating Todays God City Zhengyangmen is very lively, and the majestic guards of the Apocalypse Dynasty inside and outside Zhengyangmen stand tall! The people of God Capital gathered at Zhengyang Gate, except for a road that could accommodate chariots through, basically it was already crowded. "Has the medicine clan envoy come yet? It won''t be scared off!" "Fart! Want to run when you come here? You can only crawl out!" "Only people from the Apocalypse dynasty can walk at Zhengyang Gate. If a foreign race enters from Zhengyang Gate, he must climb out of Zhengyang Gate!" "Zhengyang Gate is so easy to get in but hard to get out!" Many gods and people say what you say to me. Basically, in their opinion, as long as this medicinal clan emissary enters Zhengyang Gate, he can only go out by climbing out. Just above the horizon in the distance amid the countless shouts, a dark green tank with the medicine clan logo slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Here is coming! The ground agent who climbed Zhengyang Gate is here!" "Look, look, this guy is also a green head! I remember the head turned gray after the angel climbed last time!" "Don''t worry, this guy will turn gray after climbing." Obviously, in the eyes of many gods and people, the medicinal envoy was here to die. "Oh... it''s a pity that this medicinal clan''s ground agent is quite young, and has to commit suicide after returning home." "What a pity! How can my Apocalypse dynasty allow others to covet it? The little wild medicine clan dares to provoke the majesty of my Apocalypse dynasty. It is grace to let him go back and commit suicide!" "That''s right! Let me say, just send soldiers to kill the medicine clan halfway, forget it, anyway, you have to crawl out!" The people of the Apocalypse Dynasty are so proud. They have a powerful dynasty, a powerful emperor, and countless masters gathered. Here they can talk about whatever they want to say, because they are the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there is only such a powerful country. Such a confident people will be born. Apocalypse Academy is now scolding. "Shifeng, you guys are too shameless! Lao Tzu came early in the morning, but I heard that you entered the Dan Pavilion Hall yesterday, so you are still shameless!" "Yes! I came yesterday, and I just slept all night on the ground floor in the Palace of the King of Medicine of the other people. Even shameless, I can compare with you..." "Nima''s shameless talk, I will only obey the wind!" Pill Pavilion has long been unable to leak water, and the Palace of Medicine King has been squeezed into cans. Those who had not seen the first scene before wanted to rush in early, but there is still a mountain high, who would have thought that Shi Feng would be shameless. How much did you spend the night in the Palace of Medicine King? Listening to the scolding, Bai Li wanted to cry without tears... Nima, do you scold Shifeng and I have a dime relationship? What does it mean to be shameless in vain, I only obey the wind? Lao Tzu is a gentleman, OK? But the curse didn''t change anything. Shi Feng stood in the best position at this time, not caring about the gazes around him. Yin Lingyu also learned well this time, and rushed into the Dan Pavilion early. Now standing side by side with the current wind, he obviously didn''t intend to miss this match. Le Zheng''s luck was not so good anymore, and now he was blocked outside Dan Pavilion, cursing along with others. "Stop scolding... I told them that I was a pharmacist and no one let me in, and even slapped me..." Ran Xiao was carrying the sky hammer at this time, with a face of spitting stars. His Sky Hammer is okay to scare and scare the Angels of the Medicine Clan, but he wants to scare the disciples of Tianqi Academy for nothing. From morning till now, he carries the sky hammer every time he grabs others with a fierce face and asks them if you are afraid! If you''re scared, let me go! And the result is basically being slapped at the face, and then shouting to make him go away... "Shifeng is really a villain..." Xiao Longyou, who was not good at words, couldn''t help cursing. Feng Manlou was shaking his jasper fan in his hand coquettishly at this time, standing behind Shi Feng while smiling while saying: "Brother Shi still has the foresight. If you don''t shop on the floor all night, you can''t get in at all." "Hmph! Now it''s stuck like this, even if I say I am a prince, no one will pay attention to me." Yin Lingyu knows very well that in this place, his identity as a prince can''t scare people away, because the last time he was already I did this, but to no avail. "Huh... how did the misty and flow wind come in?" The misty flow and wind flickered among the crowd in the distance, and suddenly moved in. Looking at Shifeng and others, he could not help cursing in his heart. Really shameless Nyima! Although squeezed into a can, there was no one on the road that the angel climbed, because it was a road of shame, and whoever stood there was shame. Jin Buhuan and the old village chief were sitting in the middle of the main hall. They were also very troubled by the fact that they were crowded into this. However, these disciples came here to cheer, so they couldn''t do anything to drive people out. There are only three people qualified to sit in the entire hall. Apart from Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, only Baili is left. No one thinks that there is any problem with Baili sitting down at this time, because everyone knows that Baili will be the main force this time. So he is qualified to sit here, because he wants to fight on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty! "Bao! The messenger has entered Zhengyangmen and is on the way to the academy from Qinglong Road!" The reporter can''t enter the Medicine King Palace now, and can only shout out loudly to let the people inside know the specific itinerary. Fortunately, there are many people who can convey it, so the news is sent to the ears of the people in the hall without missing a word. "Older Zhou, what kind of pill do you think the medicine clan will bring this time?" Jin Buhuan glanced at Bai Li where the old **** was, and his heart was quite settled. "The Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Human will bring medicinal pills starting with the word "Tian", pills starting with the word "Di", and pills starting with the word "Mtlnovel" ~ www.novelhall.com~ In my opinion, the medicinal pills with the word "Di" are the strongest Geocentric Pill!" "I think they will really bring Geocentric Pill this time, but I don''t know how many furnaces it is this time." Jin Buhuan also knows that the only medicine that the medicine clan wants to save face is the Geocentric Pill. , This is the limit that the master alchemist can refine among the pill at the beginning of the word earth, and it is also the limit of Yan Nanshan. Unless Yan Nanshan is the master alchemist, it can only be the heart of the earth. In terms of Nanshan, if it is really able to reach the realm of a master alchemist in his early twenties, then this comparison will not be necessary, just let the orthodox plaque be carried away! "I''ve already mentioned the Earth Center Pill to Bai Li before. From his appearance, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li about to fall asleep and knew that such Bai Li was the most terrifying. "Earth Heart Pill has more than one hundred formulas. I have prepared ten of all the medicinal materials of all the formulas. They are all the best. Whatever medicinal materials Baili needs, there are all medicinal materials. I just don''t know his ancient alchemy. What is the recipe of Earth Center Pill." "You will see the difference in a while!" During the conversation between the two, the chariot of the medicinal clan envoy also entered the Apocalypse Academy. The medicinal clan envoy stood on the chariot and looked at the magnificent Apocalypse Academy with murderous intent in his eyes! "Bai Li...! This time I will take your head from the gods of your Apocalypse Dynasty to pay homage to our hero!" (Its almost the end of the month. I would like to ask for various tickets and rewards. Thank you.) (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 666: Pharmacists Gamble Entered from Zhengyang Gate, traversed the entire Qinglong Road, and walked all the way into the Tianqi Academy. This time the chariot of the medicinal clan envoy entered from the main entrance of Tianqi Academy. The treatment was absolutely different from the previous one. But the more so, the more excited the people of God Capital, because they all know how to come and how to climb out is their pursuit. The Chariot of the Medicine Race drove from the main entrance of the Apocalypse Academy all the way into the Pill Pavilion of the Academy of Apocalypse. Countless disciples of the Apocalypse Academy looked at the murderous medicinal envoy on the chariot and understood that this time the medicinal chariot was not good! "The medicinal clan come to the Tianqi Academy to offer gifts!" On the medicinal clan chariot, the medicinal clan spokes, although it is a greeting, but the tone is still difficult to hide the boundless killing intent. The chariot stopped outside the pill pavilion, and the medicine clan agent walked down from the chariot with the black jade box in his hand. At this time, all he could walk was the path of shame that the medicine clan angel had climbed. But the medicinal clan envoy did not care about the shame of this road, because he believed that after today, the shame of this road would be washed away by himself. Walking into the Pill Pavilion along the road of shame, all the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy all the way passed looked at the medicinal clan envoy with a deadly look, because everyone knew that after today, this guy is dead. . "Medicine Clan''s local envoy came to Tianqi Academy to offer gifts!" He walked all the way to the Medicine King Hall, and the Medicine Clan''s local envoy shouted as he walked. He knew that the apocalyptic pharmacist was so arrogant and absolutely impossible to come out to welcome him, so he could only walk in. . Sure enough, walking all the way to the Palace of Medicine King, the medicinal envoy finally saw Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, but his eyes only flashed over them, and soon fell on the third person sitting. Body. Baili! There is no doubt that that young man must be Baili! When he saw Bai Lizhi, the killing intent in his eyes burst out, as if to turn into a sharp blade and stab Bai Li into pieces. "In this era, it''s too difficult. If you want to sleep, some people will kill people with eyeballs. That is to say, I have a good temper. I replaced this person with a knife and chopped this person to death." Bai Li looked at the medicinal land. The killing intent in his eyes said lightly. Although the medicinal clan''s envoy was angry, he didn''t say anything to fight back, because he knew that he was not here today to scold him, but to take this guy''s life. "The medicinal clan envoy visited the two masters, and the special envoy of our clan came to offer medicine!" The medicine clan''s local envoy said Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also sat up straight, and then saw the medicine clan''s local ambassador slowly open the black jade box in his hand, the jade box opened, and the fragrance of medicine instantly permeated the entire Medicine King Palace. "Earth Center Pill!" "It really is a geocentric pill! This geocentric pill is so strong, it seems to be close to the best!" "Yes, this is the best Geocentric Pill under the best!" Looking at the geocentric pill in the black jade box, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also frowned slightly. Although they thought of the geocentric pill before, they did not expect it to be such a high-quality geocentric pill. To refining, I dare not say that there is too high a success rate. "What a geocentric pill, the young master of the medicine clan Yan Nanshan is indeed well-deserved." Jin Buhuan exclaimed. This is a sincere appreciation. No matter what the battle between the two sides, Yan Nanshan''s talent is still worthy of praise. "Thank you for the praise from Master Jin. This time the young master specially ordered me to send the Earth Heart Pill to ask Tianqi Academy for advice. This pill young master made it all at once. If you want to come to Tianqi Academy, I will definitely not disappoint my clan!" "Hiss..." Following the medicinal clan''s ground, the Yaowang Palace, which was still noisy, instantly quieted down! once? This Geocentric Pill turned out to be a successful refining? This is incredible! Not only the ordinary disciples of the Apocalypse Academy, even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong both looked shocked. Even if they both did not dare to pack their votes after successfully refining the Geocentric Pill, it was still such a high-level Geocentric Pill. The challenge seemed to be It''s a bit big! "Fart! The Earth Center Pill is refined to one hundred percent, and this quality can be obtained in one refining. When did your medicine clan learn to lie!" Obviously, there are people who know how to do it in the hall, and naturally can''t believe that this geocentric pill was successfully refined at one time. "That is, does the medicine clan want to use this kind of lies to win the victory? Think our Apocalypse Dynasty is easy to bully?" "Damn it was successful once, and I practiced nine-day pill once, and it''s back!" A scolding sound came from the crowd. Shi Feng didn''t understand the matter of the Earth Heart Pill, and wanted to ask "Master Alchemist" Ran Xiao, but found that Ran Xiao didn''t seem to squeeze in... "Master Jin, my medicine clan never lied!" The medicine clan made a contemptuous smile at the scolding faces around him, as if mocking everyone. And this smile obviously angered a lot of people. For a while, many people sharpened their swords and planned to smash this guy to death once the guy''s lie was revealed. "I dont know if this Geocentric Pill is a successful refining, but the old man still believes in the reputation of the medicine clan. If you want to come to your young master, he dare not use the reputation of the whole medicine clan to do this kind of thing. Since you said it once, then Just once!" Jin Buhuan knew that it didn''t make any sense to entangle this issue at this time. When Jin Buhuan saw that Bai Li was still there, he said this. But Jin Buchang''s words made many disciples of Tianqi Academy a little dissatisfied, once! In other words, not even any fault tolerance rate is given. Is this kind of competition too stressful for Bai Li? But when they saw that Bai Li was still there, everyone was relieved. This guy seemed to be able to perform miracles forever. "So, then our Tianqi Academy will start paying back the gift!" Jin Buhuan said at this time, but just after Jin Buhuan''s voice fell, he listened to the Yao Family''s envoy to speak again. "Master Jin This time the envoy came, the lord of my clan specifically confessed that he wants to make a bet with you, I wonder if Master Jin dare to take this bet?" "Huh..." With the words of the medicinal clan agent''s words, there was a commotion in the audience, gambling? We said before you guys said it. Obviously this is here to get back the place! "What a gambling game!" Jin Buhuan said coldly. "Just follow the angel''s gambling game! My clan wins, take the head of Bailixiang to pay tribute to our clan hero, you win, I break my legs and crawl out of this god!" The medicinal clan envoy almost gritted his teeth and said these words, but this time Jin Buhuan did not dare to speak, because his life was for nothing, and he had to make his own decision. In an instant, all eyes fell on Bai Li, and Bai Li just sat there and looked at the medicinal agent with a smile. While everyone was waiting for what Baili would do next, they saw that Baili picked up the teacup next to him, took a sip of the tea, and put the tea back to its original place, then raised his head and looked at the medicine angel. : "Your dog legs want to change my life, then my life is too worthless!" Many people laughed at Bai Li''s words, thinking that Bai Li was going to refuse, but just then Bai Li spoke up. "I just slept well, but I had a pair of dog eyes looking at Lao Tzu, which made Lao Tzu very unhappy, so I took this bet, but you have to raise it. I''m very kind. You look at me and I don''t want your head. , After all, my family does not lack the ball to kick, you cut off your legs after you cut off your eyes, even if your bet!" (To be continued.) Chapter 667: I want to raise "I slept well just now, but I had a pair of dog eyes looking at Lao Tzu, which made Lao Tzu very unhappy, so I took this bet, but you have to raise it. I am very kind. You look at me and I dont want your head. , After all, my family does not lack the ball to play, you cut off your legs after you cut off your eyes, even if your bet!" Bai Li felt that he was simply too benevolent. Instead, the average person just chopped off this guy''s dog''s head with a single knife, and he was just about to pick his dog''s eyes. Isn''t this still kind? And following Bai Li''s words, the entire Medicine King Palace fell into silence instantly The Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Man used to be just a contest of winning or losing, but who would have thought that because of the angel''s affairs, the two sides have now become red eyes, reaching a level of endless death. The Yao Clan''s landlord opened his head, and Baili did not give in. You want my head? Then I will take your legs and pick your eyes, and then let you go back to the medicine clan and die by yourself! No one dared to speak anymore, even the medicine clan was silent at this moment. When he entered the capital, he was confident that he would win. Because he brought the best geocentric pill, the only way for Baili to win was to refine the best geocentric pill. Originally thought that Baili might not have the courage to bet against him, but he never thought Bai Li was so arrogant that he directly responded to the competition, and he also added a bet, which made Yao Clan''s land a little uncertain for a while. "What? Persuaded? If you want to persuade you, you will break your legs and crawl out." Bai Li glanced at the medicinal ambassador with disdain, and this sentence completely angered the medicinal ambassador! "The envoy was afraid that you would lose your head! We took this gambling game!" Yao Clan''s envoy said a word, and then stretched out his palm! "Pl..." With a crisp sound, Bai Li''s palm and the palm of the medicinal clan''s earth-envoy have already completed the high-five oath. All the people on the scene are witnesses. No matter who wants to deny the account, everyone present will do it. Shot to kill him. When the gambling game started, there was no way to turn back. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were not embarrassed at this time, it was a lie. Although they didnt understand how Bai Li gained such confidence, they all understood that Bai Li could never lose in this game, because once Bai Li lost, even Emperor Tianqi had to chop off Bai Lis head. Take away, this is integrity. And Shifeng and the others in the hall are also looking at me. I see you are a little embarrassed, because they lack the "medicine master", but they don''t understand anything now. The prince Yin Lingyu looked gloomy at this time, and said in a low voice: "Bai Li is a little bit too big, and it''s not safe enough to use his life to bet this pot of pill to produce the best earth heart pill." "Which thing this kid has done is safe, let''s just watch it change." Wuyin Liufeng doesn''t know when he has already squeezed from behind the crowd to the front of the crowd. Speaking of the ability to sneak in, the Wu Yin family deserves to be the boss. . While everyone was talking in a low voice, Bai Li did not walk in the direction of the Zijin Panlong furnace, but looked at the medicinal clan agent in front of him and said again: "This bet is set, why don''t we make another bet? how is it?" "Another bet?" Following Bai Li''s words, the audience was taken aback. No one knew what Bai Li was going to do at this time. "What to bet?" The medicinal clan envoy also looked indifferent at this time. After all, his life was already on the gambling table, and he had nothing to fear. "The betting agent must also bet against me!" Bai Li looked at the ground agent in front of him and said, "If you go back, you will die. When the next one comes and becomes a stubborn kind of life and death, don''t bet with me. , Then how can I fulfill the promise of letting the world and the people climb out! I am a person who has made great promises, so I cant lose my name with you. Bai Li''s words, including Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, were dumbfounded! Because they really don''t understand how to play this bet! "Ha ha ha! Your head is already a bet, do you still have a bet!" The Yao Clan''s envoy looked at Bai Li contemptuously. In his opinion, Bai Liming has been bet on, he still has What can be used as a bargaining chip? "Of course! I have a lot of chips!" Bai Li smiled lightly, then walked a few steps away, and pulled Xu Shuai, who was hiding in the crowd to watch the excitement, out of the crowd, and then Just like that, he grabbed Xu Shuai and came to the medicinal place. "We don''t want his life!" Yao Clan''s Landlord looked at Bai Li with an unhappy expression. He thought that Bai Li wanted to grab someone to bet! And Xu Shuai was as black as ink at this time, what''s the situation? Why would I bet my life if I didnt agree? But when he wanted to return, Xu Shuai didn''t complain, because he knew very well that he was alive because of Bai Li, and even if he bet his life for Bai Li today, he would not regret it. "No, no, no...you misunderstood, how can I bet on someone else''s life if I am such a benevolent person! I still bet on myself! An earth-breaking heart pill, you will be the young master who has never seen the world before. It''s something, this kind of low-level medicine is not worthy of letting Lao Tzu take the shot. I just control the fire just like the last time! If I win, you will crawl back and tell you the master of the medicine family, let the next person come with life Bet with me!" When Bai Li said these words, the whole hall was in an uproar! Crazy! At this moment, all talents realized that Baili-style madness and arrogance had appeared again! To bet your life with you not only requires your legs but also your eyes, and I am not only betting on this one with you, I am afraid that your medicine clan will recognize you and even count the next one. I only control the fire and win In your case, you guys will have to gamble with me as long as they arrive in the next game. As long as they lose, they will end up just like you! This is Baili''s madness alone. For a time, the whole hall was completely violent. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong looked at Baili with the same expressions as they looked at monsters, because Baili''s madness had exceeded their imagination. This is Earth Center Pill! Bai Li actually planned to let Xu Shuai refine medicine. He controlled the fire to refine the best earth heart pill, so as to ensure that the people of the medicine clan would continue to gamble with him! What is a gambler? At this time, Bai Li proved to everyone that he was the real gambler to gamble three games in a row, and in order to be afraid that you would not follow, I would not hesitate to bet with you at a loss. At this moment, even the medicine clan envoy was stunned! Using fire control to gamble on people and continue to gamble with him, the angel said nothing wrong, this guy is a lunatic! It''s a demon! He said that he would let the three envoys of heaven, earth and man crawl out together. This is what he must do. He is afraid that after he loses, the medicine clan admits counseling. Now he does not even give people the opportunity to admit counseling, and directly bites and kills people. dead! At this moment he hesitated, he could decide his own fate, but he had no right to decide the fate of humans! "If you don''t dare to bet, I will break my legs, cut my eyes, and crawl out of the capital from here, and then take the group of counselors from your medicine clan and roll back to your wilderness. Don''t come out of the wilderness in this life! Because you are not worthy He is a pharmacist!" Bai Li seemed to feel that he was not strong enough, so he added a handful of firewood again, and as Bai Li said this, the eyes of the landlord were red! People''s words have already reached their doorstep! If he hesitated at this moment, then no matter whether they win or lose, their Yaozu''s face will be lost! "Okay! I''ll bet with you! As long as you win! The human agent will bet on the third game with you with his life! The Medicine Clan will never back off because of threats!" The ground agent spoke and stretched out his palm, while Bai Li shot the two high-five in the air! "Pop!" After a crisp sound, this huge bet also kicked off! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 668: Bai Lis true strength crazy! After the news in the Tianqi Academy came out, all the gods thought that Baili was crazy. ??? In the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair. At this time, the sword attendant could see that His Majesty''s eyes were wide, and it was certain that His Majesty was also extremely surprised at this time. "This kid is really crazy! Does he have to play so big?" Everything in the Yaowang Palace is under the attention of Emperor Tianqi, it can be said that Bai Li did not even think of everything he did. When the medicine clan offered to bet on life, based on the knowledge of Emperor Tianqi on Baili, Baili would promise to be affirmative. After all, this guy had already uttered a rhetoric before and wanted to let the earth and human agents crawl out of the gods as well. As for Bailis ability, Emperor Tianqi never doubted it, because Emperor Tianqi saw people very accurately, and Baili did not show any distress from the beginning to the end. This is a kind of well-thought-out performance, which shows that Baili''s chest The hidden goods are far more than what he showed. So winning is certain, but Emperor Tianqi never thought that Baili would play such a big game. Not only did he want to bet on this local agent, he was also afraid that the people behind would not bet with him, even the people would bet on it. "Your Majesty, although I am not a pharmacist, but I also know that this geocentric pill is definitely not an ordinary pill. It must be a great pill for the medicine clan to use the geocentric pill for the second battle. Now Baili only relies on fire control. , Will there be an accident?" Jian Shi was still very worried. If Bai Li personally made the refining, Jian Shi felt it would be a good deal, but if Xu Shuai was asked to refine, Bai Li would still control the fire. Isn''t it a bit too arrogant? "Earth-centered pill is not a commonly used pill. Its effect is only to enhance the body. It is rarely made by a pharmacist, because the refining of this pill is extremely troublesome. No one knows which one of the hundreds of formulas. After all, the formula is the best, and the Geocentric Pill brought by the Medicine Clan is infinitely close to the top grade. The only way for Baili to win is to refine the top grade Geocentric Pill to defeat it." The Great Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "But even if the master refining medicine master only controls the fire, it is absolutely impossible to refine it." "Your Majesty means that Bai Li is actually the Master Alchemist?" Jian Shi was full of shock. But Emperor Tianqi shook his head: "It''s hard to tell, this kid was too calm, so calm that even when he saw the earth center pill, there was no fluctuation. At a certain moment, even I suspected that he was the master alchemist. But the master alchemist who is less than twenty years old is too scary. I asked Jin Buhuan, and Jin Buhuan told me that Bai Li may have been close to the master alchemist, but there is still a little lack." "Infinitely close! Infinitely close to the alchemy master under the age of twenty?" Jian Shi''s eyes were about to stare out. I knew Baili''s beasts, but never thought that Baili had already reached this level of beasts. A little guy who is less than twenty years old, martial arts dominates the younger generation, and now no one can match medicine. What kind of monster is this guy? "Jin Buhuan once told me that Bai Li''s talent in refining medicine is hard to match even for him. If Bai Li can be a pharmacist wholeheartedly, then at most 50 years, Kyushu will have one. Master!" "Hi..." Jianshi can be regarded as a person who has seen strong winds and waves, but at this time, he heard the words of Emperor Apocalypse and couldn''t help taking a breath. Medicinal master, what is that? That is the limit that all pharmacists are pursuing in this life. Legend has it that pharmacists have the ability to change their lives against the sky. This ability is the power of heaven. "Your Majesty, if Bai Li can reach the divine master, doesn''t it mean that the fate of Le Jia can be..." Jianshi shot a bright light in his eyes. Each generation of Lejia has the power of time, but Lejia is cursed by God. Everyone of Lejia cannot live beyond forty years old, so even if he has the talent to guard against the sky, he cannot reach the peak, but if Baili can Reaching the master, then he has the ability to change his fate for Lejia, so that Lejia can break the limit of forty years old. The Great Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly, and then said: "Not only Lejia...there is a limit of one hundred and fifty years old...that can bring life to two hundred..." When Emperor Tianqi said these words, the sword servant finally understood the importance of Baili, fifty years! As long as he can step into the realm of the priest, all the strong dharmakayas in the world can extend their life span by 50 years. Fifty years of life may be able to allow a strong body to complete a new turning point in fate, so a magician master is absolutely unattainable for any strong person. "Why dont you think the Jiu Zong and the Ten Great Families make a move? Because they are not fools. Although they still dont know Bai Lis true strength in refining medicine, they already understand a bit. Broken face, maybe they can suppress Baili now, but ten years from now? Twenty years from now? Haha, if Baili really reaches the master of medicine..." Emperor Tianqi did not continue to speak, but Jianshi was able to understand what the birth of a divine master represented, which would be comparable to the scene of Emperor Tianqi''s enthronement from all directions. All the powers of all forces in the world, no matter where they are, will definitely come to visit the gods from far away, because this ability to change fate against the sky is irresistible to any strong or any force. "But Baili is so foolish in case you lose..." Jianshi suddenly became a little worried at this time, and now Baili is betting his life with others, in case he loses... "If you lose, it''s time for you to take action!" After saying this, Emperor Tianqi entered a state of closed eyes and contemplation, but Jian Shi knew that once Baili lost, he would never die, and died. It must be the local envoy of the medicine clan, who will die inexplicably, and then there will be a head that looks exactly like Baili will be sent to the medicine clan. As for the real Baili, it will definitely not die, because Emperor Tianqi absolutely did not allow Baili to die, because the importance of Baili was not comparable to the medicine clan. Sword Attendant glanced at Emperor Tianqi. Although His Majesty did not say clearly, Sword Attendant also knew what he had to do. He hurriedly walked out the door. Sword Attendant invited the worship in the palace and kept whispering. No one knew what the Sword Attendant had arranged. It can be seen from the consecration''s cautious face that this incident is absolutely extraordinary. God Capital, the news of the betting of the lives of Bai Li and the Earth Envoy came out, and the whole God Capital went up and down! "The little medicine clan is really not ashamed! Baili didn''t take the initiative to provoke these guys, but they dare to take the initiative to challenge Baili! Isn''t this a death!" "Haha! They don''t even know how cruel Baili is. It''s good if Baili doesn''t bite people. They dare to bite Baili?" "Generally, people who try to bite Baili die miserably. This medicinal clan agent not only has to break his legs, but also has to cut his eyes off!" Just glanced at Baili, Baili felt that the eyes of the medicinal clan were very uncomfortable, so he not only had to cut his legs, but also cut out the eyes of others. This arrogant young generation is unmatched, but when this one When the incident broke out, the whole **** was boiling, because this time Bai Li was facing a foreign race. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Bai Li was, he represented the apocalypse dynasty. In the eyes of the proud people of the apocalypse dynasty, The country should have such hegemony. How can any small force be able to easily provoke Apocalypse? Dare to provoke us! The price is huge enough! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 669: What **** doesnt make sense? The gods are all boiled because of the medicine family affairs. The whole gods are crowded with countless people on the streets. Now the teahouse and restaurant are already full of people, and there is no way to get in. What everyone is discussing is whether this time the white shot will be safe. Of course, not everyone has 100% confidence in Bai Li. After all, Bai Li didnt take the shot himself this time. He just controlled the fire. Xu Shuai was the one who really refined the pill. Will Xu Shuai refining it? Accidents have also become the key to everyone''s consideration. Tianqi Academy, a group of disciples from Tianqi Academy are now surrounding the "Master Alchemist" Ran Xiao is asking. "Ran Xiao, your master is an inborn master, how difficult is this geocentric pill?" Le Zheng pulled Ran Xiao and asked loudly, and suddenly there was a circle of people who wanted to know Ran Xiao. "My master doesn''t know how to refine..." Ran Xiao stabs and stabs the mouth, but immediately realizes that what he said is wrong, his master is an inborn master! How can I not know? Looking at the suspicious eyes around him, Ran Xiao quickly explained, "My master doesn''t even bother to refine this small pill like Earth Center Pill!" "Bah..." When Xiao Xiao''s words fell, he was slapped by a Dan Pavilion teacher. Because he really couldn''t stand the appearance of Ranxiao and shameless, this guy obviously didn''t even reach the realm of apprentice alchemist. To say that it was awkward, this guy didn''t even understand the basic medicine differentiation technique, and he still pretended to be an insider all day long. Earth Heart Pill is a small medicine? Still disdain for refining? Can it not be funny? Is it possible that his master always refines the Xuantian Pill? "Cough cough..." Although Ran Xiao was slobbered on his face, he only coughed a few awkwardly. He had the face to brag in front of a group of disciples in Tianqi Academy who didn''t understand anything, but he didn''t dare to stand in front of the Dan Pavilion. Blow, after all, his inborn master master ghost knows where he is now to refine the revival pill... In the Palace of Medicine King, Xu Shuai stood nervously in front of Baineri at this time, with a wry smile on his face. Are you kidding me? Geocentric Pill? Bai Li asked himself to refine the Earth Center Pill? Although Xu Shuai knew how to refine the Earth Center Pill, Xu Shuai swears that he had never refined such a high-end pill in his life. When he refined the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he was still 10% sure about it. Earth-centered pill, let alone it is completed, even if it is half of it, he will not have it, and there is only one chance. Wouldn''t Bai Li let himself be shot like this? "Nervous ass! A little earth center pill you are terrified? The three envoys of heaven, earth and people are just the land agent. Do you use me to deal with a little earth center and a little earth center pill? "Bai Li arrogantly glanced at the medicinal ambassador, without any worries because of Xu Shuai''s stage fright. "Mr. Bai...I...Which kind of pill do we use?" Xu Shuai looked at the more than one hundred kinds of medicinal materials prepared. No one knows which kind of medicine is good. When Xu Shuai spoke, everyone in the audience was staring at Bai Li at this time, including the Yao Clan''s local envoy, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. Because they all want to know if this guy Baili really has any special pill, because each of the more than one hundred kinds of pill in the heart of the earth is very different, and there are even several pills. There are no identical medicinal materials. Which kind of pill is good for such a weird prescription? Looking at the curious gazes around, Baili laughed and then said: "Is it a medicinal agent anyway! You can''t leave your legs and eyes for nothing! We give them a medicine that can increase the success rate by five. A perfect earth-heart pill!" When Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air! Refining the earth center pill into an elixir with a 50% increase in power? How can this be? Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong frowned at the same time. Obviously they didnt think what Bai Li said was true, and the face of the medicinal clan envoy had a hint of mockery, because in his opinion this young Bai Li was simply Just nonsense. The hundreds of pill recipes in the Earth Center Pill have been sorted out by countless pharmacists for thousands of years. Now, a young man who is still young dare to say that he has a pill that can increase the success rate by 50%. This is not as big as the world. Ji? At this time, Bai Li walked to the many medicinal materials, and took a look at the medicinal envoy in the distance, and he was relieved to find that this guy didn''t have any ideas to stop him. "Ground Pine!" Bai Li picked up a medicinal material, and suddenly someone called out the name. "Qianzi?" But when Bai Li picked up the second medicinal material, many people suddenly exclaimed. Ground pine is the main medicinal material of Earth Center Pill. There is no doubt about this, but what the **** is Jinzi? ? Moreover, Baili picked up a lot of Jinzi, and it is well known that the properties of two medicinal materials, Jinzi and Ground Pine, are completely contradictory! "Calla lily? Bai Li actually wants to use calla lily?" When Bai Li picked up the third calla lily, even Jin Buhuan stood up! The ground pine and the golden seed are already in conflict, but the calla lily can make the conflict more intense. At this time, Bai Li picked up the calla lily and Jin Buchang suddenly felt that Bai Li was playing everyone! Because these three things are thrown in, let alone refining the Earth Center Pill, even if it is to succeed, it is estimated that these three things will fail 100%. But Baili ignored anyone at all. At this time, he kept taking out various medicinal materials, while Xu Shuai stood behind Baili watching Baili pick up various medicinal materials, and then carefully noted each What kind of medicinal material is and how much is needed. As Baili takes more and more medicinal materials, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are about to look at it because they found that Baili has taken 40 kinds of medicinal materials in a short time, but these All the medicinal materials are put together as if they are completely the result of the donkey''s lips being wrong with the horse''s mouth. Can these medicinal materials be used to refine the Earth Center Pill? Is this Bai Li kidding? Although everyone knows that Baili likes to make jokes, they don''t think that Baili will make jokes at this time, but why does Baili take so many completely useless medicinal materials. "Hahahaha... I also ask Master Jin to help me prepare a beautiful brocade box. Because I was in a hurry, I forgot to prepare the brocade box for human heads!" The medicinal family suddenly laughed wildly at this time. When Bai Li said that he wanted to come up with an elixir that could increase the success rate of refining medicine by 50%, he was still curious about what it was, but when he saw these 40 kinds of elixir, his first feeling was that she didn''t make sense! Is this kind of medicinal materials refining Earth Heart Pill? It''s nonsense! So he has basically affirmed that this guy is not as scary as the angel said, how can a guy who can''t figure out the problem of basic medicine conflicts with such a sky-defying ability! "Yes, Mr. Jin... The brocade box must be prepared, but it doesn''t need to be that big. Prepare a smaller one and just put him with eyeballs." Just as the earths words fell, Baili suddenly spoke aside, and as Baili spoke, everyone turned their heads and looked at Baili again, but at the moment they looked at Baili, Baili learned from many medicinal materials. A herbal medicine was taken out, but at the moment when this herbal medicine came out, the expressions of all the alchemists in the audience changed drastically. At this moment, their eyes looked like ghosts... (To be continued.) Chapter 670: Anti-Tian Pill While talking, Baili took out an inconspicuous medicinal material from among the many medicinal materials, but when Baili picked up this medicinal material, all the pharmacists in the audience changed their faces! "Heliconia! It turned out to be Heliconia!" This is a herbal medicine that looks like a scorpion''s tail. Heliconia lives in the northern snowy desert where there is only sand and wind and snow. On the snowy desert there is a very poisonous ice fire scorpion. This poison lays eggs. This kind of heliconia will grow in the land, although it is rare, it is not too precious, but it is this small heliconia that makes all the alchemists feel that they have seen a miracle for a moment! Ground pine... Calla lily... Chrysanthemum seed... all seemed to have no connection with the medicinal materials at this time because of this little heliconia. ?? Heliconia can change the medicinal properties of ground pine. After the medicinal properties of ground pine are changed, it happens to echo the calla lily. The product of the combination of calla lily and mutated ground pine can be connected with the genus sylvestris...The same herbs are all because of this Heliconia is completely activated! At this moment, Zhou Dong jumped up from his seat excitedly, because the movement was so great that even the tea cup on the table was fanned out by him. "This...this is the real Pill of Earth Center Pill! This is the real Pill! The previous Pills are **** compared to this Pill!" Any pharmacist needs to learn the changes in the properties of medicines, so it is not too difficult for these pharmacists to know what reaction various medicinal materials will produce after the changes. But Zhou Dong knew how difficult Bai Li''s prescription was! Because all of Bailis forty kinds of medicinal materials are all subject to change, and only because a single heliconia makes the forty kinds of medicinal materials that have no response at all and in series merged in an instant, this kind of remedy is simply It is unheard of and unseen! "How does this kid''s brain grow! Connecting forty kinds of medicinal materials with the same medicinal material! This method is simply a miracle!" Jin Buhuan finally understood at this time, although he did not dance like Zhou Dong, but from With the trembling hand holding the teacup, it can be seen that his excitement at this moment is no worse than Zhou Dong. "This guy is a wicked evildoer at all! The most I have heard in my life was the fact that Master Jin used the same medicinal material to connect twelve medicinal materials in a test with the medicine clan ten years ago. This incident spread to the world''s alchemists shocked. And today this guy counts all the changes in the forty-seven medicinal materials...this...this is simply a ghostly method." A pill teacher was trembling with excitement at this time. Throughout the ages, there have been hundreds of pill recipes in the heart of the earth, but the success rate is not high, because no matter which pill recipe has some flaws, but at this time, this pill in Baili Fang made no one find any flaws! "50%! I am afraid that with this pill, the refining of the Earth Center Pill can really increase the success rate by 50%!" Xu Shuai was also dancing at this time. He was not confident about refining before, but now he is. Full of confidence, because with this pill, he knew that the refining of the earth center pill was even simpler than the sky spirit pill. As for the land envoy over there, his face was already dark at this time, but his face did not have too much despair, because he witnessed the most perfect pill in the center of the earth just a moment ago. Such a pill is For those who are qualified to be passed down through the ages, it would be worthwhile to use his life in exchange for such a pill to bring back the medicine clan. But this time, if he loses, he will not only lose his own life, but also the face of the whole medicine family. The young master digs out his mind to use the most difficult Geocentric Pill as the second test, but in Baili''s hands, this Geocentric Pill is so easily resolved, and this result almost makes him faint in an instant. In fact, the medicinal clan agent knew that he had been fooled. According to the rules, Bai Li, as a fire-controller, was not qualified to choose the pill. But when Bai Li chose just now, he didnt stop him because he also wanted to see it at that moment. By the time the Dan Fang appeared, and now it was no use even if he was saying anything, because everything had become a foregone conclusion. "No! Our medicine family hasn''t lost yet! This pill is theoretically possible, and no one knows whether it will succeed in the end! And even with a 50% success rate, I have a half chance!" Comfort yourself in your heart. Baili handed all the forty-eight medicinal materials to Xu Shuai. At this time, Baili''s face was smiling, a little earth center pill, were these people so excited? But when I think about it, Im relieved that my own medicine is the product of countless masters improvements. Almost every choice of medicinal material is a limit choice. Unless you have the power of a master, its impossible. The more, like the pill of this earth center pill. Just looking at the first 47 kinds of medicinal materials, even Baili felt inexplicable, but when the heliconia appeared, everything had a fundamental change. This is the ability of the gods, to be all! Break down the entire surface with one point. Seeing the medicinal clan agent over there with the expression of eating shit, Bai Li couldn''t help but silently mourn for this guy, because if nothing else, with this prescription, the refining of this earth center pill will be very simple , Its basically a steady rhythm, so this guys legs and eyes are definitely not kept! In a blink of an eye, Baili had arrived before the Zijin Panlong Furnace. The ground fire rose, and the flame ignited the entire Zijin Panlong Furnace, enlightening the furnace. When the furnace temperature rose, Xu Shuai also began to put it in the furnace. Entering the same kind of medicinal materials At this moment, Xu Shuai''s face has become very relaxed, it is obvious that he already has confidence. Sitting next to the pill furnace, Bai Li glanced at Zhou Dong and Jin Buhuan, who finally sat down there, and then said: "Master Jin, help me clear a path for this medicinal clan envoy in advance. If you neglect your guests, you must make them feel at home!" When Bai Li said these words, the audience suddenly burst into laughter! Make guests feel at home? Or is it a home away from home? In this case, it is estimated that only Bai Li can say it in the whole world. "Don''t worry! Tianqi Shangguo never neglects guests. We have the best hospitality when guests come. Similarly, if guests are willing to climb out of our gods, we will definitely prepare the best crawling route for guests!" Jin Buhuan patted his chest and spoke, and his words once again drew a lot of laughter. It was obvious that Jin Buhuan was in a good mood at this time, and he would even make a joke with Bai Li. It''s just that this joke sounded extremely harsh in the ears of the medicinal clan! But no wonder anyone, this bet was made by him himself, Baili used his life to bet with him, as long as he loses, he must do it, otherwise the Apocalypse dynasty would not mind the savages immediately and kill all the medicine races. net! "Boom!" The furnace mouth of the pill furnace closed, the earth fire began to rise, Baili controlled the earth fire, and Xu Shuai also began to refine the earth center pill. This is the first time that Baili improved the earth center pill. Appear before! (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 671: Perfect fusion Zijin Panlong Furnace began to refine Earth Center Pill at this time. Xu Shuai has already started with Bailis help. Xu Shuai without any burden keeps playing runes one after another. These runes fly into the pill furnace at the same time Baili also controls the earth fire and the runes of the earth center pill. It started to change constantly. Although it was not the first time to see Baili controlling the fire, all the alchemists couldn''t help sighing at the ground fire that was in Baili''s hands. As for the landlord at this moment, he finally understood why the angels would continue to use very strong words to describe Baili. A pill prescription forced the medicine clan to death, and now Bai Lis fire control technique completely stunned him. The Vulcan skill of the medicine clan was previously known as the worlds strongest fire control technique. In fact, when Jin Buhuan entered the Wilderness, he wanted to learn Vulcan Art, but Vulcan Art was passed down from generation to generation, so Jin Buhuan was always out of doors no matter what the cost. However, the fire control technique demonstrated by Bai Li today makes the Yao Clan Realm fascinated. That kind of freewheeling is incomparable with the Fire God Technique. At this moment, if Bai Li is willing to the Yao Clan Realms desire to wait Immediately exchanged with Baili using Vulcanism. But he knew that Bai Li could not agree to it. Back then, he couldn''t get the Vulcan technique without changing his annuity into the Wilderness. How could it be possible for the Medicine Clan to use such a fire control technique today? But as a pharmacist, the medicinal clan agent knew what kind of change this kind of fire control technique had made to refining medicine. At this moment, he suddenly regretted it, maybe it is better to bet on Baili''s fire control technique! Runes flew into the pill furnace, and every rune flew out, the fire controlled by Bai Li would change. As before, the fire under the Zijin Panlong furnace reached a maximum temperature at this time. Under control, the Zijin Panlong Furnace is always on the fringe of the fryer, but because of its overriding fire control technique, the pill furnace is only at the critical point but there is no danger of frying. The refining of the earth center pill is very cumbersome, even more cumbersome than the sky spirit pill. In addition, Xu Shuai is the reason for the first refining, so every time he makes a shot, he is very cautious and dare not make any difference. To the effect of this, Xu Shuai knew that in refining this kind of pill, one carelessness might make all previous efforts fall short. The medicinal clan envoy did not look at Xu Shuai at all at this time. His eyes were completely attracted by Bai Li, because in his opinion, Xu Shuai was just a guy who played runes hard, and really controlled this pot of medicine. It is the white li who sits there and controls the fire. Using fire control to control the refining of a pot of pill. The medicinal clans ground agent had never heard of this before. When the medicinal clan angel brought the news back to the medicinal clan, he couldnt believe it at all, because he It seems that no one in this world should do it. But today and today, he saw it with his own eyes, even if he didnt want to be convinced, the so-called hearing is false and seeing is believing. At this moment, the Yao Clans envoy knew that this young man under twenty years old probably possessed it in no time. Yu Young Masters alchemy. Yan Nanshan is known as the most genius existence in the history of the medicine clan, and even the medicine clan uttered his rhetoric that no one in the world can compare with the young master, but today I see Baili, the medicinal ambassador understands it, and now Compared to Baili, the young master is really a little worse, at least the young master can''t do things like Baili at his age. However, the medicinal land envoy did not think that the young master would lose, because the young lord gained from the ancient inheritance of the medicinal clan, and even the patriarch had said that the young lord was a blessed person, so the medicinal land envoy knew that even though If I lose everything today, Young Master will definitely help him win it back in the future. Refining medicine is boring, but no one feels boring such a boring refining medicine. Everyone in the entire Palace of Medicine King looked nervously at Xu Shuai refining medicine and Bai Li control fire. As time goes on, night quietly descends on the gods, and the lights of thousands of families illuminate the whole gods again into a city that never sleeps. Although the night is coming, the number of people on the streets and alleys of the God City has not decreased in the slightest. The merchants in the God City must be the happiest these few days. The restaurants are full, the teahouses are full, and all the places you can go are basically full. What everyone talks about is everything that happened in Tianqi Academy, and Bai Li''s name kept appearing in everyone''s mouth. Some people brag about Baili, saying that Baili is the alchemist who inherited the fairy spirit. Even Master Jin said that Baili will definitely surpass himself in the future. There are also people who worry about Baili. After all, no matter how good Baili is, he is only a young man under the age of twenty. Can such a young man really be able to do so in such a war? In the Tianqi Academy, no one will practice any more, and no teacher will teach the disciples at this time, because everyone is surrounded by the Dan Pavilion, and even the taciturn Fa Ruge is standing here with his own broken sword and death song. side. In the Palace of Medicine King, Yin Lingyu and others are discussing the process of refining medicine. Unfortunately, the level of the heart of the earth is too high. Not to mention them, even senior pharmacists rarely know it, only after reaching the master refining medicine. Only qualified to study. Before the pill furnace, Xu Shuai''s face suddenly became a lot more serious, and as Xu Shuai changed, his mouth also shouted! "Start fusion!" Following the export of these four words, all the alchemists in the audience opened their eyes wide! Forty-eight kinds of medicinal materials, although they have judged that all the medicinal materials of Heliconia can be perfectly integrated, it is only the theory, and there will always be a gap between practice and theory. At this time, when it comes to the fusion, they and they are also beginning to get nervous! Jin Buhuan carried the ice-cold tea and never put it down, which made the disciples responsible for pouring the water a bit embarrassing. As for Zhou Dong, he had already got up and walked to the position closest to the Zijin Panlong Furnace. Although he still wanted to take a few steps forward, he didn''t dare, because he was afraid that being too close would affect the process of refining medicine. It is the closest location he can approach! "Fusion!" Xu Shuai said, and the medicine in the pill furnace began to fuse! With the fusion of the first medicinal material, a pungent medicinal fragrance suddenly floated out of the pill furnace! But no one smiled when the fragrance of the medicine came out, because forty-eight Chinese medicinal materials were only the first medicinal material to be integrated after the mediation of Heliconia ~ www.novelhall.com~ There are many more behind! And it is not really successful until the last minute! After the first medicinal material was fused, Xu Shuai didnt stop and started to merge the second one. Soon the second medicinal incense floated out of the pill furnace, and as this medicinal incense floated out, many alchemists around had already subconsciously. Followed! "The second kind..." The fragrance of medicine continues to float! And as each scent of medicine wafted out, a pharmacist would call out the number one! "The third...the fourth...the fifth..." In just half an hour, fifteen kinds of medicinal materials have been perfectly fused, and as the fusion of each medicinal material is completed, the surrounding sounds have also become louder, as if they are cheering for Xu Shuai and Baili! "The twentieth species... the twenty-fifth species... the thirty species..." Thirty kinds of medicinal materials. At this time, 30 kinds of medicinal materials have been integrated in the pill furnace, and 30 different medicinal incenses floated out of the pill furnace! "Thirty-fifth...Fortieth..." When the fortieth medicinal materials were perfectly integrated, the whole hall was almost shouting with a roar, everyone was extremely excited, because only the last eight were left. Species, as long as the last eight species are perfectly integrated, then it is tantamount to announcing the birth of the best geocentric pill. But just as everyone was waiting for the 41st medicinal material to fuse, a smell of stench suddenly floated out of the pill furnace... (To be continued.). a Chapter 672: Failure and miracle When everyone was expecting the 41st medicinal material to complete the fusion, the blue smoke in the Zijin Panlong furnace suddenly disappeared, accompanied by a thick black smoke appearing, instantly followed by a smell of stench. Cover the entire Palace of Medicine King! "Hiss..." In the entire Yaowang Palace, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The people who had been extremely excited all fell silent for an instant, and looked at the Zijin Panlong furnace with an incredible look! "Failed! The perfect fusion of the 41st medicinal material failed?" Recently at Zhou Dong''s station, he naturally knew that the stench was caused by failure. And as this breath spread, I saw Xu Shuai''s face suddenly become panic! Yes, just now the integration of the 41st medicinal material failed. It''s not that Baili''s Dan Fang has a problem, but that Xu Shuai''s ability is not enough! At first Xu Shuai thought it was not difficult to fuse medicinal materials, but as more and more medicinal materials were fused, the medicinal materials in the pill furnace became more and more difficult to control. When the thirty-eighth medicinal materials were fused, he had almost reached the limit. But Xu Shuai had clenched his teeth and insisted, and when the 41st pill was fused, Xu Shuai knew that he had exceeded his limit and he could no longer control it! At this time, the failure of the 41st medicinal material made Xu Shuai suddenly start to panic! Along with the failure of the 41st medicinal material, another white smoke came out. This white smoke also had a pungent breath. This is the 42nd medicinal material, in just one minute. In, Xu Shuai failed two medicinal herbs in a row! "Hahahaha! God bless me Yaozu! Hahahaha!" Yaozu made a loud laugh, but no one bothered to scold him at this moment, because everyone looked at Xu Shuai with an incredible look. They don''t understand why Xu Shuai failed! why? why? Forty-eight kinds of medicinal materials, if you want to refine the best earth heart pill, as long as all of them are perfectly integrated, the best product will naturally be born, but as long as any failure, the probability of producing the best pill will be reduced by 10%, and when both of them fail , The probability of the best pill will directly drop by 90%. The one who had won ten percent of the ten percent, turned from ten percent to ten percent because of Xu Shuai. In an instant, many people were almost crazy! But when all of them focused on Xu Shuai, the huge pressure made Xu Shuai''s hand tremble again. This time it was even more exaggerated that Xu Shuai had typed a wrong rune! "Xu Shuai! What are you doing!" A master alchemist roared like crazy at this time! Because with Xu Shuai''s rune mistyped, the fusion of the 43rd and 44th medicinal materials suddenly failed! Forty-eight kinds of medicinal materials failed four in an instant. In this case, let alone the best pill, even if the pill is successful, it is unknown! "Xu Shuai! You disappointed us too much!" "Xu Shuai! You..." Suddenly countless condemning voices entered Xu Shuais ears, and to Xu Shuai, this voice was inserted into Xu Shuais heart like a steel knife. For a time Xu Shuai even wanted to die here. impulse! "Dute, shut up!" Amid countless roars, Baili''s voice appeared, and just as Baili''s voice appeared, all the voices were suppressed! "You do it, you go! If you don''t do it, just shut up and watch me!" Bai Li''s eyes were red at this time. He had failed twice in a row and was still under Bai Li''s control, but Xu Shuai was scolded by the idiots around. Failing four times in a row is a bit out of control! But now that everything is redundant, Xu Shuai must be quiet. With their own roar, everyone became quiet even if they were angry again, because they knew that Xu Shuai was also under tremendous pressure at this time! "Don''t pay attention to them! There are only the last four, even if you all fail, there is no problem! We will win!" Bai Li transmitted the sound to Xu Shuai. "Controlling the fusion of more than 40 kinds of medicinal materials at the same time is something you have never done before. Faced with the pressure of so many people, it is also your demon. From then on, your alchemy skills will advance by leaps and bounds. Dont be invaded by foreign objects. You just have to tell yourself that every shot you make is the perfect one!" Bailis words continued to spread into Xu Shuais ears, and Bailis voice was also very peaceful, without any screams. Perhaps Bailis words had an effect. After four consecutive medicinal materials failed, the 45th medicinal material finally The fusion was successful, and the appearance of the medicinal fragrance also gave many people a sense of relief. However, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong had already completely frowned at this time. Because of the failure of the four medicinal materials, Jin Buhuan felt that unless it was a miracle, it would be impossible for the best medicine to appear. "Lao Jin... Will there be a miracle this time?" Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Dong not to know what the failure of the four medicines means. If he is allowed to refine the four medicines in a row, it will basically be a pot of medicine. One catty is spent in half, and Xu Shuai''s ability is incomparable to him. Is it really possible to continue refining at this time? Jin Buhuan didnt answer Zhou Dong, because he didnt know that Xu Shuai was still a little bit worse. The original victory that Xu Shuai used to be four medicinal materials put Baili to a dead end. In this case, Baili would lose. , Then Jin Buhuan doesnt know how to face Xu Shuai anymore. "Haha! It seems that the young pharmacist of the Apocalypse Kingdom is nothing more than this, and he has failed four consecutively. I want to come this time he will become a sinner through the ages!" The earth envoy said at this time, obviously his purpose is to disturb Xu Shuai''s mind. . really! Just after the landlords words fell, the 46th medicinal material also failed! But this time, no one in the hall spoke, because everyone knew that whoever scolded Xu Shuai at this time would be tantamount to abusing him! "Xu Shuai must do his best to fight for the dynasty. Whether he wins or loses Xu Shuai, he is the hero of the dynasty!" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd, and this voice did not come from others, but from Yin Lingyu. At this moment, as the prince, he finally did what the prince should do. Emperor Tianqi was not there. Although he could not represent the entire Tianqi dynasty, the princes words must be extraordinary. His words can be seen on Xu Shuais face. Obviously relaxed a lot. "Xu Shuai! You can refining medicine with peace of mind, you will never be at fault today!" Yin Lingyu saw that his words were valid, and hurriedly said it again, and when he uttered these words, tears appeared in Xu Shuai''s eyes. When people are most nervous and helpless, what people need is not verbal abuse but understanding and encouragement. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Not everyone in com can survive like Baili, more people will abandon themselves because of others'' curses. Xu Shuai is a normal person, so he needs encouragement and care! "Master Jin, it seems that you are going to prepare the box for me in advance!" The medicinal clan agent never felt that he was so relaxed. At this moment, he looked at Jin Buchang''s unspeakable pleasure, the failure of the five medicinal materials. He seems to have won! "You haven''t won!" Jin Buhuan squinted at the medicinal ambassador, his tone was extremely cold. "Hehe Master Jin, a generation of masters of medicine, is it impossible to see that the five medicinal materials fail to merge, even if it is difficult to succeed, as for the best medicine? I am afraid that only miracles can be born!" The medicinal clan envoy did not think that forty-eight Chinese medicinal materials failed more than one tenth and it was possible to refine the best pill! But at the moment his words fell, Yin Lingyu walked out of the crowd one step at a time, pointing to the medicinal envoy, and then said: "I will give you Baili''s words again! Since your medicinal needs, Then our Apocalypse Dynasty will give you a miracle!" (To be continued.) Chapter 673: Give him the box if he wants "I will give you Baili''s words again! Since your medicine clan needs it, then our Apocalypse Dynasty will give you another miracle!" Yin Lingyu''s words were passed to Emperor Tianqi''s ears verbatim. At this moment in the imperial study room, Emperor Tianqi was very pleased. This time Yin Lingyus performance showed him all the aspects that a mature prince should have. Whether it is to stand up to comfort Xu Shuai, or to say such things at this time to stabilize the military spirit is what he should do, even if he is in It is impossible to do better than the son. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty seems to have grown up a lot..." A look of relief also appeared on Jian Servant''s face. Although the defeat of Huanggu Xueyuan was a big blow to Yin Lingyu, and even made Yin Lingyu and Baili enmity, these two failures also made Yin Lingyu understand. There is a truth. There has never been a so-called invincibility in this world, Yin Lingyu has been high above for too long, and now it may be the best for him to step down from the altar. "Yeah...have grown up a lot, he finally understands that an emperor not only needs to have strong force, but also has enough mind, maybe I should thank that little guy Baili!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood. Before, he was worried that his son would go to extremes because of two failures, but it was clear that Yin Lingyu''s choice was the right way. In the face of setbacks and failures, some people will become crazy and gloomy, while others will get out of the predicament. Obviously Yin Lingyu is the latter. He would never say those words before. He might be as superior as others. To insult Xu Shuai, it will even be the one who scolded the most, because he thinks he is superior, he believes that the Apocalypse Dynasty is invincible, everyone should be his subordinates, and they should follow in his footsteps to become invincible. Although the two consecutive failures dealt a great blow to him, it also made Yin Lingyu understand that in fact he was not invincible. Everyone would make mistakes, and the same would be true for himself, so he had a little more forgiveness and a lack of superiority. "Our Apocalypse Dynasty will send you another miracle!" This was once again shouted from countless people at this time. Facing the provocation of the angels of the medicine clan before, Baili said that I would send you a miracle. Today, although Baili did not speak, Yin Lingyu helped Baili say it. Came out. You want miracles, our Apocalypse Dynasty will give you miracles, you want miracles now, our Apocalypse Dynasty will give you miracles like us! The Apocalypse Dynasty will never fail! Although the roar was loud, the medicinal staff was not afraid. miracle? In his opinion, it is simply funny. The damage rate of the pill along the way is more than 10%. In this case, any alchemist dare not say success. He can only rely on miracles. Even if a miracle succeeds, it is impossible to have a top-quality pill. , Because it is really a miracle. Now the prince of the Apocalypse dynasty said without embarrassment that Bai Li gave him a miracle. In his opinion, it was just a group of red-eyed gamblers doing their last weak cry. The fragrance of medicine floats out again! The fusion of the forty-seventh medicinal materials has also been completed. Perhaps these roars around have given Xu Shuai endless strength. Although Xu Shuai is already sweating profusely at this moment, he is still doing his best. Xu Shuai can even I felt that my whole body had begun to become weak. Although it was only one refining medicine, Xu Shuai knew that this refining medicine was probably much more difficult than the previous three times combined. It was 100% sure that Baili could easily take away the legs and eyes of the medicinal ambassador, but because one of his own accidentally forced Baili to a dead end. Xu Shuai understood that at this moment, neither he nor Baili had any way back. The only thing he could do at this time was to do all the things he should do. The last fragrance of medicine finally floated out! The 48th medicinal fragrance appeared, and 43 of the forty-eight medicinal materials finally completed the perfect fusion, but the remaining five medicinal materials failed completely. If Xu Shuai is given another chance, Xu Shuai feels that he might be able to succeed, but there is only one chance, and none of them have a chance to come back. Now perhaps it is really only as Yin Lingyu said that he needs a miracle. Only come to save Baili. After the last medicinal incense appeared, the fusion of the pill was completely completed, but this time there was no pungent medicinal incense floating from the pill furnace! "Master Jin! Where''s the box I want! The Apocalypse Dynasty won''t even be unwilling to prepare boxes for guests? Remember I want a box with Baili heads! Hahahaha..." The words of the earth envoy came to everyones ears at this time, but no wonder he was arrogant, because after all the medicinal materials were fused, the pill furnace did not even show the successful medicinal aroma of normal pill. The medicine failed! Because under normal circumstances, when the final fusion is completed, there should be a smell of Dancheng pills, but this time there is nothing but a failure. Although there is a possibility of a hidden pill, it may be extremely small in itself, and I have never heard of the possibility that a hidden pill will have the best quality, so just open the pill furnace at this time, and you can take away the head of Baili! If it weren''t for too many people from the Apocalypse dynasty here, the medicinal clan envoy would like to bow down to the east! Because it belongs to the direction of the medicine god, he must bow to the medicine god, and to the angels of the dead medicine clan, telling them that he fulfilled his mission and successfully cut down the demon named Baili. His head was brought back to the medicine clan to honor the dead medicine clan angel! Also use Baili''s head to wash away the shame that Yaozu has suffered! In the eyes of the medicinal ambassador, this Baili died of his own arrogance, and the arrogant he wanted to win by only controlling the fire, it was just a idiot dream, and now it''s time for him to suffer the consequences. Although the medicinal clan does not like the proud people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he thinks that the apocalyptic dynasty should not reckless, because as long as they dare to reckless, it means that the medicinal clan will win without fighting. What qualifications do they have to claim to be orthodox in the future? "Fuck! This green turtle is too arrogant! Prepare a box for your mother Do I need to prepare a coffin for you? The people inside let me get away and watch Laozi hammer this The **** smashed into meatloaf! Then prepare a coffin for him!" Ran Xiao''s violent temper is well known. Although he is outside of the Medicine King Palace at this time, but when he knows what happened in the Medicine King Palace, he once again took out the Heavenly Boom Hammer and prepared to go in and slaughter this medicine clan ground agent! "Everyone, let me go in and see what''s going on inside!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind Xiao Xiao, but when Xiao turned his head and looked around, he saw that Fa Ruge had pulled out the death song and was about to go in. Obviously she didn''t It''s not just "look" as simple as... The medicinal clan agent looked at the noise around him without any worries, because when he came he had already put his life and death aside, even if he died here, victory belonged to the medicinal clan! And in the chaotic Palace of Medicine King, the ground fire of the Zijin Panlong furnace was finally extinguished. The moment the local fire went out, Xu Shuai was already limp on the ground like a puddle of mud. Baili patted his hands and stood up from the Zijin Panlong furnace. Here, he glanced at the chaotic Palace of Medicine King and then spoke. "Old Jin, I''m a guest from afar, since they have spoken, let''s prepare the box! But the box is bigger, because I''m afraid I can''t fit his legs and eyes..." (To be continued.) Chapter 674: The medicinal servant "Old Jin, I''m a guest from afar. If someone wants a box, they should prepare a box. But the box is a bit bigger, I''m afraid I can''t fit his legs and eyes!" Bai Li''s voice spread throughout the entire Medicine King Hall, and as this voice appeared, the noisy Medicine King Hall instantly became quiet. At this moment, all eyes focused on Bai Li again. The reason why they were so excited before was actually because they did not have confidence. And the reason for the lack of confidence is because Bai Li, from the end of refining medicine, Bai Li has always been silent. This makes many people think that this medicine refining has failed, and even the most arrogant Bai Li chose not to say a word. , This makes everyone feel very emboldened. However, as soon as Bai Li spoke, the audience also calmed down, because Bai Li''s words had already been told to everyone, and the matter was still under his control. Xu Shuai was paralyzed in front of the Zijin Panlong Furnace, looking at Bai Li, his eyes were full of guilt. This time the medicine alchemy prescription can be said to be the most perfect Xu Shuai has ever seen, as long as he takes all the medicinal materials according to normal conditions All were perfectly integrated, and the best medicine was born naturally. But Xu Shuai hates him and hates his lack of ability. The original ten percent victory, but because of his lack of ability, he forced Baili to a desperate situation. Now although the pill furnace has not been activated, Xu Shuai feels born. The best pill may really need a miracle. The medicinal clan agent watched Bai Li standing next to the Zijin Panlong Furnace. He really couldn''t understand what had given Bai Li so much confidence that Bai Li dared to speak such a wild word! "Prepare the gift box!" Jin Bu gave an order, and several Dange disciples suddenly came from a distance with a huge sandalwood box. Seeing this box, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Given the size of this box, let alone the legs and eyes of the medicinal clan, even if it is chopped into small pieces, there is no big problem. The Medicine Clan''s Landlord looked coldly at the box pulled from a distance. He didn''t care about the size of the box, because as long as he could remove the head of Baili, it was enough. The box was sent to the center of Hebaili by Dange disciples. Baili stepped forward to the box and raised his hand to open the box. This should be a box used to contain various medicinal materials. There are still medicinal fragrance residues. The medicinal ambassador also came to the front of the box after Baili, looked at the huge box, and at Baili''s head, and then said, "It''s a shame that such a large box is used to hold human heads. " "That''s right! So I think it''s a good fit for legs and eyes, what do you think." Baili still smiles, but no matter how Baili smiles, it is just the last struggle in the eyes of Yaozu''s base. That''s it. "Hehe, sharp teeth can''t save your life, why don''t I give you a chance to survive?" Yao Clan''s agent looked at Baili before his eyes and spoke again. "As long as you hand over the fire control technique in your hand, I can spare your life!" The medicinal clan envoy spoke again, but there was an uproar around his words. The people present can be said to be very clear about how strong Bai Lis fire control technique is. Although the refining of the Earth Center Pill has failed five medicinal materials in a row, as long as anyone with a discerning eye can see, the failure of this medicinal material is not because of Bai Li. The way to control the flame is not in place, but because of Xu Shuai''s problem. Xu Shuai''s ability is limited. The two consecutive failures are due to lack of ability, while the latter three are actually caused by changes in mentality, while Baili''s fire control technique has no problems at all. Such a terrifying fire control technique can''t be compared with the Fire God technique of the medicine clan, no one would have thought that the medicinal clan envoy would want Baili''s fire control so shamelessly! "Hahahaha..." A burst of laughter interrupted the noise of countless people in the field. The laughter did not come from other people, but from the old village chief Zhou Dong. At this time, the old village chief had a white curly hair and no wind, his eyes were red as blood, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. "Little guy, if you want to fight our Apocalypse dynasty''s idea of ??controlling fire, aren''t you afraid that my Apocalypse dynasty will be so angry that your medicine clan creatures will be overwhelmed!" Zhou Dong''s eyes were filled with endless arrogance, this medicinal clan envoy could really dare to say that he wanted Baili''s fire control technique? Today, the Qi dynasty is as strong as a dragon, and the Apocalypse dynasty has always been the only one to **** others'' things. How can it be possible for others to covet things from the Apocalypse dynasty? "Haha..." Jin Buhuan also said at this time: "The old man entered the wilderness three times, and only asked for a look at your fire **** art. You are not willing. Now you want my Apocalypse dynasty fire control art! Come! Here! I take this guy!" Jin Bu gave an order, and several figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd, and in a flash, they had reached the side of the Yao Clan''s envoy. Seeing this scene of Yao Clan was shocked, at this moment he knew he had said the wrong thing. Gambling with Baili was his personal betting agreement with Baili. Even if Emperor Apocalypse came, there was no way to stop it, and he couldn''t go wrong, but now he asked the Apocalypse dynasty to control fire. Use this as an excuse to kill himself on the spot. At this moment, Yaozudi made my heart extremely regretful, and he was about to get the head of Baili. Why would I be so greedy to want to take away the fire control technique? A few figures came to the side of the Yao Familys ground envoy, facing the strong of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Yao familys ground envoy did not even dare to resist, because he knew that if he dared to resist at this time, the Apocalypse Dynasty would definitely use more thunderous Means to deal with the entire drug family. That''s it! The medicinal clan landlord knew that he was finished, and the mistake of one sentence today caused all the advantages he had originally obtained to be lost at this moment. Not only could Bai Li''s life be taken away, but his own life must remain here. The medicinal ambassador almost closed his eyes and waited for his next destiny but after waiting for ten seconds, he found that he hadn''t been pushed to the ground. When the medicinal ambassador opened his eyes again, he saw that Bai Li was actually blocking his front at this time, stopping the four people who were about to take him down! Seeing this scene, the medicinal clan agent was very puzzled. In his opinion, Bai Li was the one who most hoped that he would die at this time, because he could only live if he died, but why Bai Li would instead at this time Do you want to block these enemies for yourself? Not only was the medicine clan agent puzzled, Jin Buhuan was also full of puzzlement at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li should pretend that he didn''t know anything at this time, and then wait until someone killed the medicine clan agent. The reason why Jin Buhuan did this was actually to save Baili''s life, because in his opinion, Baili had actually lost the competition today. Everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li, and no one knew why Bai Li did this at this time. In the sight of many doubts, Bai Li slowly spoke. Following Bai Li''s words, the audience was shocked! (To be continued.) Chapter 675: You see, my miracle has arrived No one thought that Bai Li would stop the people who wanted to kill the local messenger of the drug clan at this time. Because everyone knew that at this time Jin Buhuan was going to borrow the words of the medicinal clan to kill this guy to save Bai Li''s life. But in the midst of countless doubtful eyes, Bai Li slowly said: "Everyone! It''s easy to kill him, but how do you explain to the people of God who are waiting to see him crawl out? You want to disappoint the people, I don''t want to!" The audience was shocked by Bai Li''s words, because no one thought that Bai Li would say such words at this time. Even Jin Buhuan was staring at Bai Li dumbfounded at this time. Although the Zijin Panlong Furnace was not turned on at this time, almost everyone thought that the pill Baili had failed this time, but he never expected Baili at this time. Can still have such confidence. "Bai Li... don''t mess around!" Zhou Dong reminded him at this moment. "Elder Jin, Elder Zhou! Don''t worry, I''ve always kept my promises. Since I said that all the three envoys of the medicine clan will climb out of the gods, I will never disappoint the gods and people!" There was endless affirmation in Bai Li''s words, and when Bai Li said these words, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were both stunned, because they really didn''t understand what made Bai Li have such confidence at this time. If someone else said something like this at this time, I''m afraid that Jin Buchang will directly let people pull him away, and then kill the clan envoy as he would kill the drug. But Baili has created too many miracles, and now he is sending another miracle. It is not impossible. But Jin Buhuan was also afraid that Bai Li might make a mistake. Looking at Bai Li''s firm eyes, Jin Buhuan finally sighed and chose to believe in Bai Li. Jin Buhuan gently waved to the four teachers of Tianqi Academy, and at the same time motioned to hand over the rest to Bai Li. In such a deadly escape, the medicine clan felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat, but at this moment he looked at Baili''s eyes but was not grateful, but looked like a fool, because in him It seems that this is a 100% lost test, Bai Li still insists, is he really looking for death? "If you can see, just look twice, because soon your eyeballs will not be yours." Bai Li looked at Yaozu''s idiot''s eyes with that kind of foolishness. He glanced at the Yaozu''s idiot coldly, and then Baili walked towards the Zijin Panlong furnace. Before coming to the Zijin Panlong furnace, Baili gently waved towards the medicinal clan''s emissary standing there, "You come here too, I want you to watch me open the furnace and take the pill with my own eyes, and let the medicinal clan lose. Convinced!" After Baili finished speaking, the medicinal clan land envoy also came to the purple golden panlong furnace, standing in front of the huge purple golden panlong furnace, the medicinal clan land envoy was filled with disdain, because in his opinion the pill furnace was opened. At that moment, I am afraid that Bai Li''s death date. In the entire Palace of Medicine King, everyones eyes were focused on the Zijin Panlong Furnace. Bai Li had chosen to give up such a good opportunity to kill the Yao Clans local messenger. At this time, everyone also wanted to know, is it Bai Lizhen? Are you so confident in yourself? "Open the oven!" With the opening of the furnace exit, Bai Li''s hands had already grasped the roof of the Zijin Panlong furnace, and the roof of the furnace rotated and made a creaking sound. This sound was not beautiful, but it touched everyone''s heart. In the sight of many eyes, the roof of the Zijin Panlong furnace finally opened completely. When the furnace roof was opened, a scent of medicinal incense rushed out of the pill furnace, and the medicinal incense swept through the entire Yaowang Palace. . But the scent of medicine that came out didn''t make anyone feel at ease. On the contrary, everyone couldn''t help frowning when the pill furnace was turned on. Because the last time Baili refined the heavenly spirit pill, when the pill furnace was opened, purple light lingered, that was the performance when the best pill was born, but at this time the pill furnace was opened but there was no purple light. So in everyone''s opinion, this time the refining of medicine has probably failed. "Hahahaha! The outcome is divided!" When the Zijin Panlong Furnace was opened, the medicine clan made a loud laugh. If he was afraid of death before, then at this moment he no longer has any fear, even if he died here today, it is for him. It''s all worth it. Before the pill furnace was opened and the outcome was not divided, as long as the medicinal clan emissary was killed, the Apocalypse Dynasty could find 10,000 top-grade geocentric pills to show that it was completed in vain. After all, you did not see it with your own eyes. Dont we just say whatever we want? But now that the pill furnace is turned on, everyone in the Medicine King Palace can be regarded as a witness at this time. At this time, unless the Apocalypse Dynasty really fights out and doesn''t even need a face, the victory or defeat has already been decided at this moment. Jin Buhuan had stood up from his chair at this time, but his eyes were full of disappointment. He originally thought that Bai Li could create a miracle, but he never expected that Bai Li would lose. At this moment, even if it kills the drug clan''s envoy, it has no meaning. At this moment, Jin Buchang feels that his whole body''s strength has been taken away. "This kid..." Zhou Dong now also looks like he hates iron but not steel. He really doesn''t understand why Bai Li would let go of such a good opportunity just now. If he killed the medicinal clan envoy just now, then even open it. It doesn''t matter if there is no top-grade pill after the furnace, anyway, no medicine clan people see it, but now once the pill furnace is opened, the contract has been generated, and no one can stop it. Countless disciples of Tianqi Academy looked at Bai Li before the pill furnace, and their hearts were also disappointed, because no one thought it would be such a result in the end. "Bai Li! You know this knife!" With a move of the palm of the Yao Clan''s ground agent, he has pulled out a long knife from his waist. This long knife Bai Li knows, it turned out to be the leg that was cut off by the previous Yao Clan angel. The one used at the time. "I''m going to use this knife to chop off your head to pay tribute to the medicinal clan''s dead messenger! Wash away the disgrace of the drug clan!" The medicinal clan''s landlord shouted loudly at this time, perhaps because of the excitement, it can already be seen The long knife in his hand trembled a little. The Medicine Clans landlord was ready to shoot with a long knife in his hand And as he raised the long knife, in the corner of the Medicine King Palace, several almost ignored figures suddenly appeared as if Already made plans to shoot. However, Bai Li didn''t seem to have seen the long knife of the Medicine Clan''s ground agent at all. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li directly reached into the Zijin Panlong furnace and began to pull it up. "Don''t waste your energy! You have failed with this potion of medicine! Prepare to use your human head to wash away the sins on your body!" The medicinal clan agent looked at the black paint in Baili''s unwillingness What''s black, in his opinion, this is nothing but Bai Li''s last dying struggle, and it has no meaning at all. Because physiology already belongs to him. But just when he was going to laugh again to mock Bai Li''s unwilling performance, he heard a voice beside him suddenly came: "Look, I said that if I send you a miracle to the medicine clan, it will definitely be sent. of." When these words fell, a purple light suddenly rushed out of the pill furnace, and the brilliance instantly shone the entire Medicine King Palace into purple! That is the brilliance of the best pill! That is the best geocentric pill! (To be continued.) Chapter 676: I wait for your people "Look! I said I would give you a miracle, now the miracle is coming!" At the same time that Bai Li said this sentence, he saw a purple light rushing out of the Purple Golden Panlong furnace, and the dazzling purple light instantly rendered the entire Medicine King Palace purple. The purple light enveloped everyone in the audience, as if they had been cast a hold technique, and they were frozen in place, and everyone was stunned by the blurred purple light. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were still standing beside the chairs at this time, but their eyes looked at the purple light from the furnace, but they felt like they were in a dream. Xu Shuai, who was limp on the ground, cried like tears at this moment. miracle! This is a real miracle! No one thought that the medicinal materials that failed more than one-tenth would be born at the last minute of the best geocentric pill! "Impossible! This is impossible!" The Medicine Clan Landlord screamed like crazy at this time. He didn''t even care about the long knife in his hand that was used to wash away the humiliation. He reached into the pill furnace and got from countless black medicine slag. A handful of them grabbed the best earth center pill that exuded purple light. Starting with the warm medicinal pill, the medicinal clan envoy felt that his entire world had collapsed. He was not a rookie, but he was also a master alchemist. At this time, he was already certain that this pill was just started. It was not what Baili cheated and put into the pill furnace, because the aura in this pill was completely in line with the forty-eight materials, and even echoed with the damaged residue! Therefore, this pill can only be refined in this furnace, and there is no falsehood at all. Holding this pill in his hand, the medicine clan caused the whole person to accidentally roll directly from the pill furnace to the ground, and the long knife jingling bell fell to the ground, he couldn''t even look at it, still so dumbfounded. Looking at the best geocentric pill in his hand, he kept repeating the three words impossible! impossible! These three words are not just the medicinal ambassador who said, even Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong felt that this was simply impossible to produce the best pill. The existence of hidden pills is known to all pharmacists. For example, a furnace of pill seems to be completely abolished after refining, but there is a small probability that a small amount of pill will exist in the discarded residue. This is The so-called hidden pill. However, there are countless hidden pills refined from ancient times to the present, but who has seen hidden pills turned out to be the best? The best hidden pill? The best in the scrap? Jin Buhuans knowledge of refining medicine for so many years cannot explain this. If it is really counted, perhaps it is really as Baili said, only the word miracle can explain the smoothness, and only the gods have the ability to make Yin Dan. Become the best. Turn around! At this moment, the hearts of all the people in the audience can only be described in four words. When the medicinal clan envoy raised the long knife, everyone felt that Baili was dead, but who could have imagined that Baili would have found a top-quality earth-centered pill out of countless waste materials. Let everyone feel that only miracles can describe this. "Impossible...It''s impossible..." The medicinal clan''s envoy continued to repeat these two sentences. At this moment, he was like a madman. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, if he didn''t witness everything with his own eyes, no matter what others said. The sky is falling into a mess, and he will never believe that all this will be true. But when the facts are in front of you, he can no longer tolerate his belief or disbelief, because facts are facts! Impossible, this kind of impossible thing Baili of course also knows, of course Yindan will not appear the best, but everyone has forgotten one point, that is, the medicinal materials this time were personally selected by Baili. When Baili went to select medicinal materials, the power of God Blessing had actually been added to all medicinal materials invisibly, and although Baili did not personally refine it, since it has been contaminated with cause and effect, the power of God Blessing Can make the impossible possible. And when Baili opened the pill furnace, no one saw that there was a purple light shrouding the entire purple-gold Panlong furnace invisibly. It was the power of the gods, and when the power of the gods came, Bai Li knew that he had won, no matter what kind of desperation, God Bless would never let himself down. And everything was as expected by Bai Li, the power of God Blessing changed the pill in the pill furnace, and finally made this hidden pill abruptly from inferior quality to the ultimate level! Therefore, Bai Li is not wrong, this is indeed a miracle, and it is a miracle that can only be controlled by the luck of the gods. But even so, Bai Li felt that he was frightened for a while. Although there was God Blessing, Bai Li was not sure whether God Blessed could really push this hidden pill to the top level, as long as there was a little mistake. , Its me who loses today. But this time, anyway, Baili won the bet, and the power of God''s Blessing once again allowed Baili to win the second match for the Apocalypse Dynasty. The three agents now have two cities in succession! Jumping from above the pill furnace, Bai Li fell in front of the medicinal clan agent who was paralyzed on the ground. Looking at this guy holding the best earth center pill, Bai Li had no mercy on his face. Because Baili knows that this is a gambling fate, if he loses today, his opponent will definitely accept it! "Now, you should leave your legs and eyes." Bai Li said that he had already jumped off the Zijin Panlong furnace, and then walked to the long knife that was dropped on the ground by the medicinal clan. Looking at this long knife, the angel of the medicine clan used this long knife to cut off his legs and crawled all the way out of the gods. The angel of the medicine clan wanted to use this long knife to chop off his head. Wash away the disgrace of the medicine family. It''s a pity that he is destined not to do what he wants. Not only that, I am afraid that after today, this long knife will become the most humiliating weapon of the Yaozu, because one weapon records two sections of the shame of the Yaozu. The medicinal clan agent picked up the long knife from the ground and looked at the long knife. Tears had already rolled down from his eyes. At this moment, he realized that he was wrong. When the drug clan angel told everyone that Bai Li was a demon, a very, very powerful demon, he did not take it to heart. He even believed that he would win the moment before, but at this moment he understood that the angel did not lie. , This young man who looks extremely calm in front of you is really a demon a very, very powerful demon, a demon who does not even give you the right to die. When he heard that the medicine clan angels crawled out of the gods, the medicine clan angel only felt that it was endless shame. At that time, he was only angry, but at this moment he could truly feel the humiliation of the medicine clan angels. He didn''t understand the expression of relief when he saw the drug clan angel committing suicide at the time, but at this moment he understood. Maybe sometimes death is a relief, and it is really a thing to be happy about. Finally, he glanced at Baili who was standing there. The medicinal clan envoy recorded this persons shadow in his heart forever, because he knew this was his last glance, and he wanted to imprint the demons shadow firmly in his mind. , Bring the news of this devil back to the medicine clan, tell your clan members to be careful of this demon, he will defeat you with the cruelest means when you are most proud of it! "Hey..." The sword light flashed, and the legs of the medicine clan''s earth-shield left his body in the light of the knife, and then the medicine clan''s earth-shield''s **** were inserted into the eye sockets to force his eyes from He pulled out of the eye sockets, and at the last moment when he pulled out his eyes, he saw Bai Li pick up his legs and put them into the box he had strongly requested before, and even smiled back at him. It seems to be saying: "I am waiting for your messenger..." (To be continued.) Chapter 677: Demon of Apocalypse Dynasty The blood once again infested the floor of the Medicine King Palace, but it was bloodier than the previous time. The legs of the medicinal clan agent were picked up from the ground by Baili personally, and then they were put into the box that the medicinal clan agent strongly requested. The blood flowed from the gaps in the box and dyed the original purple box into blood red. . After placing his legs, Bai Li walked to the side of the medicinal clan agent, picked up the two **** eyeballs cut out by the medicinal clan agent from the ground, and put them in the box as well. At this moment, countless people in the Palace of Medicine King watched Bai Li doing all this, but no one felt that Bai Li''s doing so was disgusting. On the contrary, Wuyuliufeng and others looked at all this with a trace of envy in their eyes, and they couldn''t wait to pick up their legs and eyes, because those legs and eyes were all glory, belonging to the glory of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Ten years ago, they were also the third envoys of the medicine clan, but the three envoys took away a victory from the gods, and that victory became a shame that the entire Apocalypse Dynasty could not wash away. The gods were all angry, and Xu Shuai''s brother was also a victim of this anger. But the people of God will never forget the shame of ten years ago. Ten years later, it was also in this hall. The two envoys of Baililian Zhanyao clan, the first angel dropped his legs and crawled out of the gods all the way from the Yaowang Temple, making the entire Apocalypse Dynasty realize that ten The apocalyptic dynasty will never fail again after a year. Today, in the face of the medicinal ambassador, Bai Li not only needs his legs, but also his eyes. Even if he does not commit suicide when he goes back, he can only live in the dark fear in this life. There will always be the demon standing in front of the box and quietly putting his legs away for him! The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to oneself. Everyone knows that, even a woman and child knows it. Therefore, no one will have mercy on the local agents of the medicine clan, not because of the good and evil of the local agents of the medicine clan, but because they are originally opposed. , There is no good and evil at all, only right and wrong. Put the eyes and legs that represent the glory of the Apocalypse dynasty in the box, close the box firmly, then use an iron chain to completely wear the whole box, and then wrap the iron chain around the medicine clan to make it Only half of his legs remained. This time he was going to pull the box, his own legs and eyes in the box, just like this, all the way out of God. And this medicinal clan agent can also be regarded as a man. Whether he cut his legs or cut his eyes, he didn''t even wrinkle his brows from start to finish, let alone howl. Because he also knew that the wailing at this time would only make the enemy feel happy. Wrapped up the iron chain, the medicinal clan envoy on the ground did not leave. Instead, he looked at Baili with his two blood holes that had lost his eyeballs and said: "The medicinal clan will not let you go! I will spare you the devil! Absolutely not! As long as one of our medicine clan still has one person alive, I will never die with you!" The howling of Yao Clan''s Landlord that was like a ghost caused many timid people to shiver, but more people looked at this guy who looked like a ghost with anger! "Then I will find a chance to let your medicine clan be destroyed forever! Chicken! Dog! No! Stay!" The chicken dog did not leave four words. Baili almost jumped out word by word, and Bailis words instantly plunged the entire Yaowang Palace into a gloomy cold, because everyone can hear that Baili is not Kidding! "Hahahaha..." The medicinal clan began to crawl out of the Medicine King Palace with a wild laugh. Every time he crawled, the iron chain behind him shook with a clatter, and the box containing his legs and eyes He was also pulled by the straight chain and moved behind him. The Medicine Clan''s local messenger laughed wildly while crawling out of the Medicine King Palace. His ghost-like appearance wherever he passed told everyone how **** everything happened in the Medicine King Palace. Countless disciples of Apocalypse Academy looked at the medicinal clan envoy who was laughing wildly, and then looked at the cold as ice in their eyes, they couldn''t help but shudder. "If this guy doesn''t become a strong man, God must be blind." Mist Hidden Liufeng stood beside Shi Feng and spoke slowly. Since childhood, Wuyin''s family has told Wuyin Liufeng that a truly strong man is benevolent, but he must also have his iron-blooded side, because the dignity of a strong man will never allow others to trample. Wu Yin Liufeng has been asking himself what exactly is iron and blood like a devil, and today he understands that Bai Li is such a person. He is often a guy who can talk nonsense to everyone, but once he makes up his mind, no matter how **** the road ahead, he will personally tear up the enemy. "No wonder he was called the Arrow Demon...because he was originally a demon...in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, as well as here." Shi Feng said. From the first time I saw Bai Li, he knew this guy''s There is a **** crazy demon in his heart. Yin Lingyu did not speak, but his eyes looked at Baili with a trace of confusion, perhaps even he himself didn''t know how to face Baili. In the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair, with a cold smile on his face. "It seems... it really seems..." The Great Emperor Tianqi slowly said, while the sword attendant on the side looked at His Majesty with a bewildered expression, because he didn''t understand what His Majesty meant. But soon Jian Shi''s face changed suddenly and then he seemed to realize something. "It seems that you also think like me that the guy who smashed into the wilderness like a demon, and even the 22nd tribe of the savages let blood stain the earth for hundreds of miles, is like him..." The person in the mouth of Emperor Apocalypse is not someone else, it is the legendary Sword Saint of the Sky In the wild war, the wild tribes jointly attacked the Dynasty of Apocalypse, and the Sword Saint of the Sky entered the wilderness alone. Time slaughtered the twenty-two tribe of chickens and dogs, and the blood stained the earth for hundreds of miles. Today, from Baili, Emperor Apocalypse saw the shadow of another sword saint in the sky, an equally similar demon! Sword Servant did not speak, because he didn''t know why His Majesty said this. "The Apocalypse Dynasty needs a demon, a demon that will deter everything in the world..." The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke again, still seeing the aura of the world in his eyes, this is the aura of the emperor. "The three envoys of heaven, earth and human beings are now killing two envoys. I am beginning to look forward to whether the envoys will have the courage to come to God." The Emperor Tianqi carried his hands back. Although there was no smile on his face, the sword servant understood that now, your Majesty He must be in a good mood. The Medicine Clan has fought with the Apocalypse Dynasty for so many years, and has never suffered such a big loss in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Now the three envoys have been cut off and the two envoys are cut off. Only the last human envoys are left. The Emperor Tianqi wanted to know. How will the drug clan fight back? However, compared with these, Emperor Tianqi felt that Baili needed to worry rather than worry about himself, because he had said that he was a person who kept his promises and said that all the three envoys should climb out of the gods, as in today''s Kai The emperor thought, if Bai Li really did it, what would it be like when the team of the medicine clan enters the capital of God? (To be continued.) Chapter 678: The most intense collision in history The news in Tianqi Academy had spread to the gods at this time. Bai Li once again used his fate to bet, and at the last moment, he reversed and defeated the medicinal envoy, not only took the legs of the medicinal envoy, but also his eyes! The entire gods have become a sea of ??joy at this time. Every **** and people rushed to the streets to sing and dance, and the bright lights illuminate the night sky into a fiery red color, as if lighting the sky. In the restaurant, a table of guests yelled to let the store serve a good wine. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they also wanted to offer a glass here to thank the hero of the dynasty! "Damn! Domineering! If you look at Lao Tzu, I will goug your eyes! Bai Li is so domineering!" "Not just for your legs, you look at Lao Tzu, and you don''t even let your eyes go!" "Come on! We made this cup for Baili! Refreshing! Refreshing!" "Ten years ago, the medicine clan took away a victory from us. Ten years later, they will use the life of the three envoys to repay it." The sound of yelling and yelling filled every place up and down the restaurant at this time, the wine was drunk by the cup, and the good dishes were served on the table after the table. Now everyone in the major restaurants in Shendu no longer worships the God of Wealth. I worshipped Baili, because all the hot sounds were brought by Baili. Of course, there were a few unlucky medicinal envoys... "Wow...wow..." The sound of iron chains came from the gate of Tianqi Academy. The next moment countless people around the gate of Tianqi Academy looked around and saw a huge box with legs wrapped around the chain. The blood man crawled out little by little from the Tianqi Academy! "Look! That guy is the medicinal ambassador, you see that his eyes have been dug out!" "Yes! His legs were also chopped off!" "The box he is pulling should be the box with his legs and eyes!" "I heard that this idiot was the box he requested before. Now this box is the most suitable for him to hold his legs and eyes!" "Look at the knife in his hand. That knife was the knife used by the angels of the medicine clan to cut off the legs. Now this knife has cut off the legs of the land agent of the medicine clan. Knife!" Cut the sword! This ordinary long knife now has a brand new name, and this brand new name is also written with the shame of the medicine clan. Unless the medicine clan can use this knife to chop off the head of Baili, this knife will always become The shame of the drug family. "Wow...wow..." Everywhere the sound of the iron chain went, countless joyous sounds followed, and the medicine clan''s land envoy was crawling forward on the ground continuously, without the need to look at it. Locally, because Zhengyang Gate has now been opened, and the straight Qinglong Road leads all the way to Zhengyang Gate. He only needs to go all the way forward to climb out of God Capital. A road that represents shame has already given way for him, and no one will occupy that road of shame at this time. "I now hope that the messenger will come quickly!" "That''s right! I only serve Baili as far as promises are concerned! If you say let the messenger climb out, let the messenger climb out!" "The two tribes don''t cut the warriors. Our Apocalypse dynasty never cuts the warriors, but to make ourselves unable to think about it, we can''t blame us if we chopped our legs and dig our eyes!" "Hahaha! I heard that this time Yaozu still took the initiative to gamble with Baili!" "This group of guys are crazy! We Apocalypse killed Baili to get a false name? Gamble with Baili? What a wild ancient blood, Baili killed more than 5,000 people in a battle, the blood flowed into a river, a small wild alien Dare to provoke this demon king?" "I guess that in the future, these fellows in the medicine clan will be scared to pee on their pants when they hear Bai Li''s name!" Numerous voices of discussion were introduced into the ears of the medicinal clan messenger at this time. Compared to the angel who crawled out like a walking dead body, he was obviously more calm. Even though he was numb, he still had his own thoughts. The shadow of the demon has been imprinted in his mind forever, and he will not commit suicide when he returns to the medicine clan, because he has to wait for the demon''s head to be sent to him. At that moment, he is willing to die, otherwise He is not willing to be a ghost! "Let''s laugh... Young Master will definitely make you regret the sins you committed today!" The medicinal clan secretly cursed everyone in this city in my heart, but it is a pity that cursing this thing is also able to fool the children, at least the medicinal clan does not have the ability to curse and kill others. Every time the clattering sound of the iron chain is an insult to the medicinal clan ambassador, the medicinal clan ambassador has never felt that the Qinglong Dao is so long, this shameful Qinglong Dao must be climbed, and Here will always leave his shameful name. The whole **** is going up and down. This time there are more people gathered than last time. Even many people who went out got news a few days ago and rushed back to the city. Of course, there are also some people who came from other cities not far away. For nothing else, they just wanted to see the grand occasion of the drug clan envoy crawling out. And the facts did not disappoint them. This time, Bai Li not only asked for the legs of the messenger, but did not even leave his eyes for the other party! "This is a good look. The angel stared at the old woman last time. Maybe he had some bad thoughts about the old woman. This time he has no chance to stare at the old woman." An old woman who seems to be at least forty Er, twisting the waist of the bucket and whispering there. Regardless of whether the Angel of Medicine Clan was in the mood to threaten her with his eyes at the time, just look at her appearance. Wang Chuan was mixed in the crowd at this time. The last time the Angel of the Medicine Clan climbed out, he only learned about it afterwards, but this time he came here in advance to wait, and now he is looking at the Medicine Clan climbing on the Qinglong Road with the chain box. The land agent, he thought of Master''s words. "This guy is really a guy who is always creating miracles, and he can make a comeback in such a desperate situation! But the medicine clan is not easy to mess with, I am afraid that the medicine clan will not let it go this time." Wang Chuan knows very well Although the medicine clan has no combat effectiveness, they are definitely the strong among the strong in the process of refining the medicine. There is no reason for revenge, the hatred is already overwhelming. It is absolutely impossible for the Yao Clan to give up, and how the people who follow Wang Chuan don''t say it, should be able to deal with Baili''s ability, but what really worries Wang Chuan is the large army of the Yao Clan. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai was a super alchemist with the same level as Jin. Of course, because of his identity, Yan Donglai could not make a dialogue. However, Yan Nanshan, a genius young man of the medicine clan, is known as the most talented alchemist in the history of the medicine clan. The pill of the two envoys this time came from the hands of Yan Nanshan, which shows how terrifying this Yan Nanshan is. Now the two envoys of Baili must have completely angered Yan Nanshan, and it must be an endless situation by then. Wang Chuan glanced at the medicinal messenger who had crawled in front of him. He knew that the three envoys were just a little rain before the storm. Although the rain may have been a little bit heavier, the real storm has not yet played. The real storm begins when the large force of the Medicine Clan arrives in the capital of God. This must be the most tragic collision in the history of the Medicine Clan and the Tianqi Dynasty... (To be continued.) Chapter 679: Blue sky auspicious clouds The clattering sound rang all night in the gods. It was the sound of the iron chain dragged on the body by the medicinal family. For the people of the God Capital, this sound was like a joyous concerto, and the celebration of the God Capital lasted all night. At Tianqi Academy, Baili crawled out of a pile of dragon grasses that grew like straws, rubbing his sleepy eyes, apparently the same as last time, he was forgotten again, and even slept here. No one paid attention all night. But Baili had no complaints, and even liked the result. After all, Bai Li didn''t like the feeling of being seen as a monkey. A Gu Lu climbed up from the dragon haystack, and now no one can be seen in the Yaowang Palace. I am afraid this group of crazy guys have ran outside to watch the feat of the Yaozus climb all the way out. . As for Jin Buhuan and the old village chief, they also have to enter the palace and report to Emperor Tianqi what happened here. Although everyone in the world knows that Emperor Tianqi must have been peeking, this is a rule and must be followed. Bored and bored, Bai Li stretched his waist and walked slowly out of the Medicine Kings Palace. Now the first dawn in the east is breaking. Bai Li touched his already slightly shriveled belly. Its time to go to the restaurant to eat. . Striding in the direction of the restaurant, the disciples of Apocalypse Academy met along the way once again restored to the appearance before the streaking madden legend, and every disciple who saw him saluted himself respectfully. Not only that, Bai Li even discovered that many teachers at Tianqi Academy bowed their hands to themselves when they saw themselves, which made Bai Li feel a little bloated. You must know that to become a teacher at Apocalypse Academy, one must be a famous person in Kyushu. Which of these characters is not a rebellious generation? Unless you can get them to accept you from the bottom of their hearts, it is absolutely impossible for them to do that to you. From the point of view of martial arts, Baili may not be able to compare with their teachers, but from the aspect of alchemy, Baili is definitely considered a master-level figure, so that these powerful people can''t help but forget Baili. In fact, he is just a disciple who has the status of coaching Ke Qing, and subconsciously has regarded Bai Li as a teacher with his own status. When others enter Tianqi Academy, they consider how to be a qualified disciple of Tianqi Academy, and then leave Tianqi Academy a few years later and enter the court of Tianqi Dynasty as officials, but now I am very embarrassed and directly become a teacher. This is nothing. Things that I didn''t even dream of. But its not a bad thing to think about it carefully. At least with this identity, I have more advantages than disadvantages throughout Kyushu. Before I walked all the way to the restaurant, there was almost no figure of the disciples of Tianqi Academy in the restaurant, but this also made Bai Li a lot of worry, so that no one would catch him and ask if he was right. And when Bai Li walked into the restaurant, he saw that the aunt who had been responsible for guarding the food had been holding a crystal elbow worth four to five kilograms in each hand to greet him. Obviously, after these few times, My aunt has already understood Baili''s preferences and tastes, and has prepared the best food for Baili in advance. You''re welcome, taking the crystal elbow from the aunt''s hand, Baili smiled and thanked the aunt, and then started to chew on the elbow, to supplement the consumption of the battle with the Yao Clan''s elbow last night. Shendu, outside Zhengyangmen. A day ago, the Medicine Race Land made the scenery enter the Shendu infinitely, becoming the first alien in history to enter the Shendu from Zhengyangmen. And a day later, he crawled out of Zhengyang Gate. This kind of treatment was definitely the first treatment in history. There were countless gods and people gathered outside Zhengyang Gate. Looking from a distance, the medicinal envoys climbed out of the gods and boarded the medicinal chariots, and many people of the gods once again uttered cheers like a mountain whistling and a tsunami. The cheers did not stop until the Medicine Race chariot disappeared on the horizon. Many people are still talking about this battle, and at the same time they are also beginning to look forward to the third emissary of the medicine clan, who is also the strongest human emissary among the three emissaries of heaven, earth and human. Ten years ago, the three ambassadors of the Medicine Clan worshiped, and Tianqi Academy went down to two cities, but in the third game, it was defeated by the human agent by one thought, and the Medicine Clan took away from the gods a victory that invigorated the Medicine Clan. The field failure also brought indescribable shame to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. And today, ten years later, no one thinks that Baili will lose at all. At this time, they are only thinking about what method Baili will use next time to make that person crawl all the way out of God. Since the angels climbed out of the capital city, the entire Kyushu was excited for this victory. Countless pharmacists came to the capital city from all directions, just for a glimpse of this earth-shattering gamble, and to personally see the feat of the drug clan envoy climbing out of the capital city. . A failure ten years ago caused countless Kyushu alchemists to weep bitterly. Today, ten years later, the Apocalypse Dynasty wants to regain everything that was lost in the past, and also doubles to return the medicine clan. In the distance of Zhengyangmen, an inconspicuous chariot came in the direction of Zhengyangmen under the pressure of dawn. This chariot looked very ordinary and belonged to an ordinary chariot without any rank at all. There are no fewer than a thousand such chariots in and out of the gods every day. After all, because of the battle of the medicine clan in the past few days, too many people have gathered in the gods from all directions. But the appearance of such an inconspicuous chariot caused a boil in front of Zhengyangmen! "Look! It''s a blue sky and auspicious clouds!" "It''s the chariot of Qingyunmen!" "Qingyunmen? Is it the Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects?" "Right, right, right! It''s the chariot that Apocalypse killed Shimen Baili! I won''t admit wrong with that blue sky and auspicious clouds." "At the beginning, Huo Dongjue''s Yiyang chariot had this blue sky and auspicious clouds. This is the Qingyunmen chariot!" The bursts of calls were accompanied by the pointing and pointing of countless people of the gods, and countless lights gathered on this chariot that should not be eye-catching in itself. Qingtianxiangyuntu This is the symbol of Qingyunmen. If God had mentioned the Qingtianxiangyuntu a few months ago, everyone would either have a confused face and didn''t know it, or they would be full of disdain. But today, the appearance of the blue sky auspicious cloud picture representing the Qingyun Gate has attracted a lot of cheers, because this is the chariot of Shimen Baili. Although everyone in the gods still calls Baili a disaster, but in reality This title is just a joke. The messengers of the two wars medicine clan forced the medicine clan to be almost desperate now. Baili has long been known as the capital of God. If Baili dares to say that he is second among the younger generation of alchemists, absolutely no one dares to say that he is the first. He used his life as a blockade twice and defeated the Yao Clan for the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the hearts of many gods and people, Bai Li was already a hero-like figure, and as Bai Li''s reputation increased, the entire Qingyun Gate also rose. Now when it comes to Qingyunmen, everyone has a sense of respect from their bones. A sect that fought for the Apocalypse Dynasty is definitely worthy of respect from everyone. Compared with the people of God Capitals curiosity about the Qingyunmen chariot that suddenly appeared, Shi Chunlai in the chariot was already stunned by the white lines of the people of God Capital outside the chariot... (to be continued) .) Chapter 680: Shock of Shi Chunlai "Please enter the Qingyunmen chariot from Zhengyangmen!" The general guarding Zhengyangmen saw the Qingyunmen chariot approaching from a distance. He didn''t hesitate at all. He said loudly, and at the same time let the many guards line up to invite the chariots of Qingyunmen to enter from Zhengyangmen. And this shout also stunned Shi Chunlai in the chariot. Five years ago, Shi Chunlai was fortunate enough to follow Huo Dongjue in the Yiyang chariot to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty. That was the first time Shi Chunlai came to Shendu, but Shi Chunlai would not forget that the people of Shendu should see Yiyang Fight The car is the kind of contempt and disdain when it belonged to Qingyunmen. On the occasion five years ago, the Yiyang Chariot could only enter the capital from a small side door, and even the guards were only symbolically saluting towards the Yiyang Chariot. Everyone could see that it was only symbolic. That''s it. But today, five years later, when Shi Chunlai rode this completely inconspicuous blue sky auspicious cloud chariot alone before he came to the capital, he received such treatment, which Shi Chunlai never dreamed of! "Please enter the Qingyunmen chariot from Zhengyangmen!" This sentence gave Shi Chunlai a sense of whether he was dreaming or not. Zhengyangmen! That is the main gate of the Shendu. Zhengyang Gate does not open easily. Only extremely honorable guests will open it occasionally when they come to the Shendu. Only extremely distinguished persons may enter through Zhengyang Gate. But what do you hear today? The guard general asked his chariot to enter from Zhengyang Gate instead of expelling himself! And seeing the appearance of the guards quickly lining up to greet him, Shi Chunlai even felt a sense of fear. Did these guards make a mistake? If it is really a mistake, will he be killed on the spot after his chariot enters? But thinking of asking the Qingyunmen chariot to enter from Zhengyang Gate, Shi Chunlai felt that this should not be a mistake, because the other party had already said that it was asking the Qingyunmen chariot to enter, indicating that the other party already knew his identity! But this made Shi Chunlai even more confused. He was just a medicine elder of Qingyunmen, and his identity was definitely not noble. How could he have the ability to let Zhengyangmen guards line up to welcome him, and from Zhengyang What are the qualifications to enter the capital? Just when Shi Chunlai looked confused, he heard the voices of the people of God Capital outside, and as these voices of discussion entered his ears, Shi Chunlai finally understood what had happened! Zhengyang Gate was not opened for oneself today, but for the Yao Clan''s local envoy. Just before his chariot arrived, the Medicine Clans local envoy had already crawled out of the Shendu from Zhengyang Gate and rolled back. His medicine chariot fled all the way in a hurry. The messenger of the two medicine clan! During the two battles in Baili, the entire **** remembered his name and also remembered the Qingyunmen. From that moment on, Qingyunmen was no longer the nine declining sects. For the first time, Qingyunmen stood upright in front of everyone. . No one dares to underestimate Qingyunmen, and no one can underestimate Qingyunmen! Because Qingyunmen''s disciples gave up their lives to fight for the dynasty, anyone who dares to disrespect the Qingyunmen is tantamount to provoking everyone in the entire Apocalypse dynasty. With these two battles, Bai Li not only pushed his own reputation to a culmination, but also raised the reputation of the entire Qingyunmen to a culmination. Now when it comes to Qingyunmen, everyone has given their thumbs up. The chariot of the blue sky auspicious clouds drove from Zhengyangmen all the way into the capital of the gods. In the chariot, Shi Chunlai looked at the crowds of thousands of people of the gods like a hillbilly outside. Every citizen saw the chariot of the blue sky auspicious clouds. Although Shi was all pointing, but in their eyes, Shi Chun could not see any contempt, nor could he see any previous disdain, all Shi Chunlai could see was respect! The imperial decree entered the Qingyun gate, Bailili war medicine angel, the news that Shi Chunlai had won the victory for the Apocalypse Dynasty almost immediately received the news, and Shi Chunlai, who received the news, was stunned by the news in the imperial decree on the spot. Others may not know what the medicine clan is, but as a pharmacist, Shi Chunlai certainly knows how terrifying the medicine clan is. Ten years ago, the medicine clan came to challenge the Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that it was a grand gathering for all the alchemists in Kyushu, and that time Shi Chunlai was only a senior alchemist, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to come to the gods to watch the battle. The lowest number of players in this kind of event is the alchemist master. By then, even the grandmaster will have several shots. It is definitely the largest event for the alchemist. A small senior alchemist does not even have the qualifications to enter. Today, ten years later, on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li faced the three envoys. The legs of the angels of the Zhanyao tribe allowed him to crawl out of the gods. Now in the second battle, the legs of the Zhanyao tribe and his eyes are also let him follow God Everyone crawled out, Bai Lizhi''s name can be said to be the most popular in the whole pharmacist world. As a pharmacist, Shi Chunlai wanted to see such a grand event once in his dreams, so as soon as he received the imperial decree, he set off from Qingzhou and rushed to Shendu day and night. Although Shi Chunlai knew that he was not qualified to take action, he did not expect to be able to take action. After all, such a battle would not tolerate the slightest trifling matter. Shi Chunlai only wanted to see the battle with his own eyes. However, day and night, after all, I still did not catch up with the grand occasion of watching the drug clan envoys crawl out, but Shi Chunlai was not disappointed, because Shi Chunlai knew that there were medicinal clan envoys behind him, and Bai Li had already released the rhetoric to let the three envoys climb together. If you go out, everyone will definitely not make any mistakes. And the battle of the Three Envoys of the Medicine Clan is actually just an appetizer, because the Three Envoys are just three provocations on behalf of the Medicine Clan, which is a bit of a curse before the battle. The real highlight is the large army of the Medicine Clan, and almost all the refining of the Medicine Clan All the strong pharmacists will gather, and there will be countless pharmacist masters who have just shot at that time, and that will be the real event. As far as Shi Chunlai knew, countless pharmacists throughout Qingzhou had set off from Qingzhou to Shendu. Although they knew that they had no chance to see this event with their own eyes, they still came to Shendu, even if they could train for the Shendu. Its enough for the pharmacist to cheer. Shi Chunlai felt that he was lucky, because Baili was fighting on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and his relationship between Qingyunmen and Baili was placed there, perhaps with the help of Baili''s relationship, he had the opportunity to take a long look. But even if I really dont see Shi Chunlai, I dont think there is anything. After all, such a grand event is not something that Bai Li can call the shots. No matter what Bai Li says, he is only a disciple of Tianqi Academy. Talking. But when Shi Chunlai really came to the capital of God, he found that he was wrong! Wrong! The brilliance that Bai Li created has long surpassed Shi Chunlais imagination The two battles will set the world, Bai Li is now the representative of the entire young generation of alchemists, and he will represent all the youth of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty The pharmacist faces the strongest among the young generation pharmacists of the medicine family. Ten years ago, although Jin Buhuan defeated Yan Donglai with the final reversal to force the retreat of the medicine clan, the young pharmacists of the Apocalypse Dynasty were beaten by others. Today, ten years later, Bai Li will surely carry the banner of the entire Apocalypse dynasty to declare war on the young generation of the medicine clan at this grand event, and this battle is also a battle for the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty. So you can imagine how important this battle is in white. Thinking of Shi Chunlais unspeakable excitement, when the chariot was driving on the Qinglong Road, Shi Chunlai could already see the magnificent Apocalypse Academy from far away. It was not only the holy land of martial artists in the world, but the Dan The pavilion is even the holy place in the hearts of all the pharmacists in the world. Shi Chunlai does not expect to be able to enter the Dan pavilion for a look. It is enough to look at it from a distance... (It''s the last few days at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!) (To be continued.) Chapter 681: Bailis position In the restaurant, Baili gnawed three crystal elbows in succession, once again showed everyone his unparalleled gluttonous power, and also left his legend in the restaurant. Just when Bai Li picked up a meat bun again and was about to launch an impact to a new height, he heard a shout outside. "Is Baili here?" The voice is very familiar, it seems that it belongs to the guy Le Zheng, and it sounds cheap. As the voice fell, he saw Le Zheng rushing in from outside the door violently. When he saw Bai Lizhi, he was also taken aback. Although Baili''s reputation as a foodie has been around for a long time, when he saw the pile of plates beside Baili with his own eyes, Le Zheng was still stunned by Baili''s strength. "Why? Oh..." Bai Li looked at Le Zheng while chewing on the bun in his mouth, wondering why this guy wanted to find himself, shouldn''t he be bragging with others at this time? ? "Ah..." When asked by Baili, Le Zhengcai finally rejoiced from the shock. He glanced at the piled plates over there again, and confirmed that this was when Baili ate it alone, and Le Zheng''s face was exposed. The color of admiration. "Just now the guards outside sent news that a chariot from your Qingyunmen has entered the capital city, as if it was coming towards Tianqi Academy." "Ah? Is it the Sect Master''s Yiyang Chariot?" Bai Li was also a little puzzled. Huo Dongjue hadn''t left soon, he shouldn''t be running at this time. Could it be that something happened at Qingyunmen? But it is impossible to think about it. He is now fighting for the Apocalypse Dynasty. Who dares to provoke Qingyunmen at this time? Without having to do it himself, Emperor Tianqi could tear him up and chop it into small pieces. "It''s not a Yiyang chariot, but an ordinary blue sky auspicious cloud chariot. I don''t know who it is! Go and see for yourself." When Lezhengs words fell, he turned around and left without forgetting to glance at the plate over there. Obviously, with Lezhengs mouth that is looser than the waist of cotton trousers, at most half a day, the whole **** will know that he is. The fact that a foodie is a super foodie. After eating the last bite of the steamed buns, Baili did not delay. Qingyunmen''s chariot would definitely not come for no reason at this time, so Baili wanted to see what was going on. He glanced at the last crystal elbow reluctantly, Baili shook his head, originally intended to eat this elbow as a snack after cooking, but now it seems that there is no time, so I can only come back to eat again next time. It''s dinner. After picking up the handkerchief next to her and wiping her mouth clean, Baili got up and walked out of the restaurant. After Baili''s figure disappeared completely, the large aunts in the restaurant finally breathed a sigh of relief. They have a brand new ability to eat food today. And vowed to prepare enough food for the hero next time... Walking out of the restaurant, Bai Li walked all the way to the outside of Tianqi Academy, thinking about who was here. "Could it be that although I know I am handsome and handsome, isn''t it a bit too much to come over so far to show me like this?" Bai Li thought about it carefully and felt that the probability of such a thing happening was extremely small, at least Bai Li thought so. But who else can be besides *bewildered by your own beauty? Thinking about going to Baili still has no clue. In a blink of an eye, I came to Tianqi Academy. As a disciple of Tianqi Academy, I was originally not allowed to enter and leave Tianqi Academy at will except on certain days. However, due to special circumstances in these two days, Gongsunhe didnt care about it. It is estimated that Emperor Tianqi. At this time, I will not care about these bad things. And he is not only a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, but also a teacher of the Apocalypse Academy. Even in normal times, the teacher can enter and exit the Apocalypse Academy at will, so there will be no restrictions at all. When Baili walked out of the formation of Tianqi Academy, the soldiers responsible for guarding the academy were all saluting to Baili, and even if it wasn''t because of their duties, they might have rushed to ask for a group photo or something. Stepping out of the circle of Tianqi Academy, Bai Li saw a chariot parked outside Tianqi Academy from a distance. Shi Chunlai was standing next to the chariot. At this time, his eyes were looking at Tianqi Academy through the huge array. Various tall buildings came into Shi Chunlais eyes, but Shi Chunlai could not tell which one belonged to Dan Pavilion. building. "Which one is the Medicine King Palace?" Shi Chunlai wanted to know which one was the Medicine King Palace. This is the Tianqi Academy. Shi Chunlai knew that he was not qualified to enter, but as a pharmacist, even if he could be far away A glance at the Holy Land from a distance is also extremely satisfying. When he came with Huo Dongjue five years ago, Shi Chunlai did not even have the opportunity to come to the Tianqi Academy for a look because of official business reasons. That was a regret in his life. Today, five years later, he traveled thousands of miles from Qingzhou to God for nothing else, just to be able to see the holy land, and then it is best to find a place to live here, and then like other alchemists, in the next In the battle of medicine clan, cheer for countless Kyushu alchemists and celebrate the victory together. "The battle of the medicine clan should be carried out in this academy..." Shi Chunlai knew that the battle of the medicine clan was carried out in the academy ten years ago. According to legend, there were more than two hundred alchemists on both sides at that time, and there were more than ten alchemists. The incense of medicine they produced enveloped the entire **** capital, turning the gods into a medicine city! The purple light shone above the gods, shining all the sky into purple, which was a sign of the appearance of countless top-grade pill. Jin Buhuan alone fights Yan Donglai, the master of the medicine clan, and the two top pharmacists have refined medicines of legendary level. Each one is enough to set off a **** storm. Although that battle There are no swordsmen, but its intensity is no less than that of a battle in front of thousands of horses Shi Chunlai doesn''t need to see it at all, just think about it and feel excited. Today, ten years later, Shi Chunlai has already become a master alchemist, but Shi Chunlai knows that his master alchemist is at most arrogant in the barren land of Qingzhou. Legend has it that many disciples in the Tianqi Academy are master alchemists, If there is money, this legendary alchemist master sits in town, this is the real alchemist holy land. Shi Chunlai knew that he was not qualified to enter the Dan Pavilion. After all, with his talent and age, I am afraid that he would not even have the opportunity to become an apprentice. When Shi Chunlai was sighing and regretting, suddenly a voice came from a distance. "Elder Shi, why don''t you tell me when you are here!" When this voice appeared, Shi Chunlai turned his head and looked around. He saw Bai Li stepping out of Tianqi Academy. As Baili got closer, Shi Chunlai also saw a gold medal on Baili''s waist. The words above made Shi Chunlai stunned in place! "Ke Qing coaches!" (To be continued.) Chapter 682: Shi Chunlai was scared "Elder Shi, why don''t you tell me when you come!" Bai Li looked at Shi Chunlai, who looked like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, and quickly greeted him. Although this elder Shi was not very good at Qingyunmen, he knew that Shi Chunlai himself was not bad after several contacts with Baili. Mind, he is a pure pharmacist, and his whole life has been dedicated to alchemy. Perhaps he has such shortcomings, but such a person who has been obsessed with medicine all his life is also worthy of respect. As Baili approached, Shi Chunlai was stunned at first, but then he was stunned by the words on the gold medal on Baili''s waist. "Ke Qing coached!" In Tianqi Academy, there is only one person who has been burning the bag all day with the gold medal of Ke Qing coaching, and that is Bai Li. The other coaches are basically ashamed of this. You are coaching by Ke Qing. The whole Tianqi Academy knows about the dog raised by Aunt Zhang. Do you hang out with the gold medal every day? Can you eat the gold medal? Of course, Bai Li didn''t care about it. After all, he had done something more shameless than this. At this time, as Baili approached, Shi Chunlai''s eyes were firmly fixed on the gold medal on Baili''s waist. Baili could even see that Shi Chunlai''s eyes were green! Ke Qing coached! These four words may be the same in Tianqi Academy, but in the eyes of an ordinary pharmacist, they are not shocking to describe. What is Tianqi Academy? Pill Pavilion is known as the sacred place of the world''s pharmacists. Any pharmacist dreams of being able to enter the Tianqi Academy one day. Even as an apprentice, some people may sharpen their heads and squeeze inside. It''s a pity that Tianqi Academy is not something you can enter if you want. Unless you are extremely talented alchemists, you are not eligible even if you want to enter for cleaning. On the way here, Shi Chunlai envied countless times that Baili could become a disciple of Tianqi Academy, be able to enter the Dan Pavilion, and become a Dan Pavilion disciple. That is simply the happiest thing in the world. But at this moment when he really saw Bai Li, Shi Chunlai knew how outrageous he was. Bai Li is not a disciple of Dan Pavilion at all, he is actually the coach of Dan Pavilion''s Ke Qing! What is Ke Qing coaching? To put it bluntly, it is an informal teacher. But even if it is informal, it at least shows that Baili is qualified to be a teacher in Dange, Dange teacher! Legend has it that everyone who can become a Dange teacher is the strongest alchemist in Kyushu, and Bai Li is so young that he can become a Dange teacher! This is simply incredible. But that gold medal will not deceive people, and no one in this world dares to forge the gold medal for coaching Ke Qing from Tianqi Academy, because once it is discovered that it is not as simple as death, it is definitely the result of the Jiu Clan. So Baili''s Ke Qing coaching gold medal is definitely genuine. When thinking of Bai Li once taught his medicine alchemy at Qingyunmen, Shi Chunlai suddenly felt that he did not recognize Bai Li in front of him. "Elder Shi...what''s the matter with you?" Baili looked at Shi Chunlai with a puzzled look. The reason why the token Baili coached by Ke Qing brought out to burn the bag was actually just to linger. In fact, Baili didn''t really care about himself. Is it Ke Qing coaching this matter? "No...nothing..." Shi Chunlai felt that he suddenly had difficulty breathing. He looked at Bai Li in front of him and waved his hand quickly: "Don''t dare call me Elder Shi in the future. You are the guest teacher of Tianqi Academy. For the pharmacist, you have to pay a discipleship. You can call me Xiaoshi later." "Puff..." Bai Li looked at Shi Chunlai speechlessly at this time, Xiao Shi? Seeing the gray-haired Shi Chunlai, Baili really couldn''t associate the old man with Xiaoshi, and Baili swore that if he really called that, the ghost knew that the outside world would say what he said to Shi Chunlai Unclear relationship? "Elder Shi, what are you talking nonsense? You are the Qingyunmen elder and I am the Qingyunmen disciple. It is only natural for me to call you an elder when it comes to the horizon." To be honest, Bai Li knows that, in fact, he has a preaching favor to Shi Chunlai. Even if Shi Chunlai call himself a teacher, he can''t overdo it. It''s just that the older Shi Chunlai will really do this. Bai Li probably will vomit blood. . Shi Chunlai wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Bai Li grabbed his arm and pointed at Tianqi Academy: "Lets stop talking outside, go in and talk!" "Go in?" Shi Chunlai''s eyes were about to stare out after hearing the words "Go in?" Go in? Where are you going in? Did Bai Li mean to enter the Tianqi Academy? Thinking of this, Shi Chunlai looked at Baili with a look of monsters. This is Tianqi Academy. Of course Baili can enter, but what qualifications does Shi Chunlai have? Not to mention that Shi Chun is here, even a strong Dharmakaya here is absolutely not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy easily, because the rules are set by the Emperor Tianqi, except for the teachers and disciples of the Tianqi Academy, no one in the world is wrong. He may have entered the Tianqi Academy without his permission. But at this moment, Bai Li actually said to let him enter the Tianqi Academy. Is this not enchanting enough? "Yeah, I have an independent yard inside. You can live with me as soon as you come. No one will bother you on weekdays. If I guess right, you should also come to see the battle of medicine clan!" In fact, at the first sight of Shi Chunlai, Bai Li already knew Shi Chunlais intentions. As a pharmacist, Im afraid no one would not want to watch such a grand event and peak battle. Shi Chunlai came here not far away. It must also be for the next battle of the medicine clan. "Bai Li... don''t mess around... I... I am not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy... You must not miss your future because of a moment of loyalty! I don''t need to go in I''m here Just look at it from a distance." Shi Chunlai shook off Bai Lis arm. In his opinion, Bai Li can now be said to be a clear sky. As long as Bai Li can go on step by step, perhaps he will become the new Jin Buhuan in countless years. What will happen in the future? Now he doesn''t have that qualification. And it is absolutely against the rules to bring yourself into the Academy of Apocalypse, how can the rules set by Emperor Apocalypse himself be violated if he wants to violate it? Of course Shi Chunlai wanted to go in, but Shi Chunlai knew that if he did go in, he would break the rules, and in his opinion, all the future of Bai Li would be over. The Great Emperor Tianqi would punish Baili, and even Baili might be expelled from the Tianqi Academy. Even if he thought about it, Shi Chunlai never wanted Baili to ruin his future because of this, so he directly rejected Baili. But when Shi Chunlai was extremely serious, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing directly. "Hahahaha... Elder Shi... The rules are confirmed. I didn''t let your Majesty change the rules. If you change it again, your Majesty will not have the same knowledge as me, so you don''t have to worry about it..." (to be continued. ) Chapter 683: Come true Although what Bai Li said was the truth, Shi Chunlai refused to believe it anyway. The rules are set by the Emperor Apocalypse, how can they be changed at will? Bai Li said this is simply nonsense. However, if Shi Chunlai casually asks someone in the capital at this time, I am afraid that person will tell him that as long as Bai Li does not demolish the Tianqi Academy at this time, it is estimated that Emperor Tianqi will turn a blind eye and close one. Only eyes. The two agents of the Medicine Clan, let the agents of the Medicine Clan crawl out of the gods, this feat is definitely the first person in the Apocalypse Dynasty. The Apocalypse dynasty was very powerful. Back then, it was possible to force the Nine States and Ten Thousand Clan into the wild land with its own power, but that was only by absolute force, but this time Baili is completely different. If you want to truly defeat someone, even if you win by trick The other party will not be convinced. The Apocalypse dynasty was powerful, and it drove away the tens of thousands of races, and the tens of thousands are still unconvinced today. But Bai Li was different. Bai Li defeated them fiercely in the area where the medicine clan is best. The medicine clan can be angry and ashamed, but he has to be convinced. You shouted that you are orthodox, but you were defeated by our best field. What qualifications do you have to call it orthodox? Therefore, what Baili did was far more exhilarating than winning a battle. According to legend, Emperor Tianqi never closed his mouth when laughing in the palace in the past two days. And at this time, even if Bai Li broke the rules a little bit, Emperor Apocalypse would definitely not care. One killed more than 5,000 people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and dyed the earth red, forcing Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules. The guy who has endured, now brings a pharmacist into the Apocalypse Academy, and this pharmacist is still the elder of the Qingyunmen, will the Emperor Apocalypse blame Baili for this? Dont talk about Emperor Apocalypse, it is estimated that even those officials who live by participating in their lives would not say much. Bai Li has done so much for the Apocalypse Dynasty, and he is a young man. It is inevitable that he is young and energetic. If you do something too outrageous, everyone just keeps one eye open, so why not be so serious. "Bai Li... since you call me the elder, then I will tell you as the elder of the Qingyun Gate, you must not mess around!" Shi Chunlai has determined that Bai Li is doing nonsense, and he absolutely refuses to do it because of himself. It ruined Baili''s future, because Baili was the hope of Qingyunmen. This time when I came to the capital of God, countless Qingyunmen disciples found themselves and allowed themselves to bring blessings to Baili. Now Shi Chunlai absolutely refuses to ruin Baili''s future no matter what. Bai Li explained that for a long time, he found that Shi Chunlai was unwilling to believe it and felt very tired. When Bai Li was helpless, the guards responsible for guarding the formation of Tianqi Academy laughed. "This elder Shi, Coach Bai didn''t lie to you. With the current status of coach Bai, taking you in is not a violation of the rules. Even if you want to come, your Majesty won''t say anything." "Yes, Elder Shi, I just saw you outside for a long time. I think you are also a pharmacist. As a pharmacist, entering the holy land is the glory of a lifetime." When the two guards spoke at this time, Shi Chunlai was also shocked. He originally thought it was a foolish act, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. These two guards were not ordinary martial artists at first glance. Shi Chunlai''s cultivation base was very weak. He felt the aura of Taoist powers in these two guards, which showed that they were probably the Taoist-level powers. A powerful person at the entrance level actually looks at the door? The two guards are indeed powerful people, but it is definitely not a shame to watch the gate here. The guard specifications of the Tianqi Academy are beyond the Tianqi Palace. After all, as long as it is not the strong man whose brain has let the donkey kicked, it is absolutely impossible to go to the Apocalypse Palace to die. The Apocalypse is known as the number one strong in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Basically, who is going to die, and not only the Apocalypse, but also the Apocalypse Palace. There are countless offerings in it, and any one of these offerings is enough to guard one side. Does this kind of apocalyptic palace need to be guarded? Do you dare to enter even if you open the door? But Tianqi Academy is different. The disciples here are not high enough. Even though there is a formation guard, no one can guarantee that there will be no problems with the formation, especially after the last time Baili didnt know how to use it. This is even more so after entering the method. Therefore, before the formation of the Apocalypse Academy, there will always be a strong guard at the Taoist level. Once an accident occurs, the strong from the Apocalypse Palace will come in the first time. No matter who it is, as long as it is hard to break, it will be killed! At this time, these two guards at the entrance level spoke, and Shi Chunlai was also at a loss. What was going on? The rules of Tianqi Academy will change for one person? Has Baili already reached this level? "Really...really okay?" Although Shi Chunlai was puzzled, from the bottom of his heart, he was extremely eager to enter the Holy Land. "Elder Shi...Even if you want to make fun of my future, I dont agree. Its not a trouble for me to bring someone in now. After a while, Ill talk to Lao Zhou and Jin Lao Zhou. They just need a concession." "What? You... can you still see Jin Lao and Zhou Lao?" Shi Chunlai almost blurted out, but it''s no wonder that Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are the supreme existences in the eyes of Lai Alchemist, let alone being I saw it, even Shi Chunlai listened in the most respectful way. On the way here, Shi Chunlai felt that even if Bai Li was in the Tianqi Academy, it was impossible to see Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong often. But now that Bai Li said that, it seemed that he could meet these two supreme in a very simple way. There is a feeling of dreaming. "Of course... both Jin Lao and Zhou Lao are very good talkers, you know it when you see it." Bai Li didn''t give Shi Chunlai a chance to continue to talk more, and immediately pulled Shi Chunlai into the Tianqi Academy. The guard certainly didnt embarrass Baili. After all, with Bailis current identity, its really not a big deal to bring a person in. Moreover, Shi Chunlai is obviously a pharmacist. He has cultivated to the extreme, even if he wants to cause any damage in Tianqi Academy. DifficultyDon''t worry...I put the chariot up..." Shi Chunlai was pulled by Bai Li and shouted loudly. "Let the two guards help!" Bai Li waved to the two guards and asked them to help. The two guards naturally didn''t say much, turned back to Bai Li, and then signaled that they would do it. But this scene shocked Shi Chunlai again, because this is a powerful person! Two masters of Taoism are so respectful and respectful in their dialogue? Experts in the Dao are definitely elder-level existence at Qingyunmen. However, Shi Chunlai overlooked a problem. From the point of view of martial arts, Bai Li is indeed much different from the two entrants, but Bai Li is not only a martial artist, he is also the most popular alchemist master today, and can represent the entire Tianqi Academy. The super alchemist, in terms of identity, not to mention entering the Tao, even the strong in the Xiafei realm can only be compared with the Baili peers, unless you encounter those abnormal guys at the level of the law body, otherwise the identity of ordinary people really cannot be compared with Bai Compared to. Pulled by Bai Li in this way, Shi Chunlai passed through the formation of Tianqi Academy and entered the Holy Land Tianqi Academy for the first time that countless people in the world dream of! (To be continued.) Chapter 684: Dazzled Tianqi Academy can be said to be a holy place that countless pharmacists dream of. Jin Buhuan personally sits in Tianqi Academy, this legendary figure in the refining world is what countless people want to see in their dreams. And being able to enter the Apocalypse Academy not only has the opportunity to see the master Jin Buhuan, but also has the opportunity to get personal guidance from Master Jin. Jin Buhuan has long been deified by many alchemists. In the legend, Master Jin can give you the realm of a master by just pointing you twice, and if you can become a disciple of Master Jin, you have a chance to become a master. Shi Chunlai spent most of his life in Qingzhou, the land of Kyushu, Qingzhou can be said to be the most barren, where a master alchemist can cause a sensation, and there is no single master alchemist in Qingzhou. And Shi Chunlai''s biggest dream in this life is to be able to see Jin Buhuan one day, without asking for guidance from Master Jin, as long as he can see Master Jin, then there will be no regrets in his life. This time he came to Shendu, Shi Chunlai originally thought that as long as he could take a look at Tianqi Academy from a distance and listen to the battle of the medicine clan, it was enough to make a worthwhile trip, but Shi Chunlai did not dream of it. At this moment, he He has already set foot on the holy land of Tianqi Academy. At this moment, Shi Chunlai was so excited that he wanted to kneel on the ground and kiss the land, because he knew that when he returned this time, he would become the object of envy and hatred by all the alchemists in Qingzhou. "Elder Shi, Tianqi Academy consists of two major parts: the Martial Arts Academy and the Futian Academy. The Martial Arts Academy, as its name suggests, is a holy land for martial artists. There are countless famous teachers from all over Kyushu, and they can also learn a variety of favorite exercises." "Futian Academy is divided into three parts, namely Dan Pavilion, Tiangong Pavilion and Demon Pavilion." Bai Li told Shi Chun about the various structures of Tianqi Academy at this time. Shi Chunlai listened carefully, and from time to time he would ask Baili if there are any taboos and if there are any things that need his own attention, but don''t get into trouble here. Introduced to Shi Chunlai all the way, Bai Li took Shi Chunlai into the martial arts academy of Tianqi Academy. The martial arts academy is the outermost of Tianqi Academy. If you want to enter Futian Academy, you must cross the martial arts academy. When Bai Li and Shi Chunlai entered the Martial Arts Academy, they met many disciples from the Tianqi Academy. "Good coaching..." As soon as he approached, Shi Chunlai saw a disciple of Tianqi Academy bowing to Baili, but Shi Chunlai almost didn''t stare his eyes out with this look, because this young man was wearing a disciple of Tianqi Academy. Clothing, but there is a piece of mysterious jade hanging from his waist. Of course, Shi Chunlai knows this piece of Xuanyu, which is only qualified by the core disciples of the Fa School. It can be said that any disciple with such Xuanyu must be the core figure of the Fa School in the future. It is an elder-level existence. And what kind of existence is Fajia? Today, as the head of the top ten families of the Qi Dynasty, all the laws of the entire Tianqi Academy are from the Fajia. In Shi Chunlais eyes, Fajia is a well-deserved behemoth. It is definitely the kind of super monster that can kill countless sects with a slap . But at this moment, the Fa school disciples respectfully salute Baili, and they still do the disciple salute, which makes Shi Chunlai once again feel that his three views have been subverted. "Bai Li... You weren''t with the Fajia before..." Shi Chunlai remembered that the news brought back by the suzerain said that Bai Li and the top ten clans had already become enemies? "Elder Shi, this is the Tianqi Academy, and I am the coach of Tianqi Academy. They are disciples, and the rules are the rules." Bai Li looked at Shi Chunlai with doubts and explained it in such a way. After all, there are too many things involved. If you really tell Shi Chun, he may not be able to understand it. Even if he understands, he may not really like to hear it, so it is better to give it a stroke. Sure enough, Shi Chunlai obviously didn''t have much interest in this kind of sectarian struggle. He just nodded and watched the other disciples who had passed by them continuously salute Baili. But even so Shi Chunlai was shocked by the identity of these disciples. The Fajia... The Wuyin Family... The Big Buddha Temple... Wu Tianliu... Almost every disciple who salutes comes from a famous family, and it can be clearly seen from their tokens that they are definitely the most elite of all forces. Disciple of, you will be able to become a dominant figure in the future, but now these people all have to do discipleship when facing Bai Lizhi. Shi Chunlai felt a little dizzy, but when Shi Chunlai tried to keep himself calm, a laughter came from a distance. "Hahahaha... it''s worthy of being Baili. If you let the lander crawl out, let the lander crawl out!" Shi Chunlai heard a laugh when he saw a man in a yellow robe walking slowly toward this side. And as the man got closer, Shi Chunlai finally saw the pattern on the mans yellow robe. But the moment he saw the pattern, Shi Chunlai felt that his legs suddenly softened, if it werent by his side. Bai Li directly grabbed himself and guessed that he would have to limp directly on the ground! "Five-clawed golden dragon!" The pattern on the yellow robe turned out to be a five-clawed golden dragon! Shi Chunlai, no matter what kind of hillbilly, definitely recognizes the five-clawed golden dragon, and naturally knows what the five-clawed golden dragon represents. There are only two prohibitions against dragons in the Apocalypse dynasty. The first is the nine-claw golden dragon, which is a pattern that the Emperor Apocalypse is qualified to use. No matter what the strongest person will not easily violate. The second type is the five-claw golden dragon. This five-claw golden dragon is second only to the nine-claw golden dragon of the Apocalypse Great. In the entire Apocalypse dynasty there is only one person who is eligible to use the five-claw golden dragon as a pattern on his body , That is when the prince of the Qi Dynasty today, and also the future Emperor of Apocalypse The person who came at this time is not someone else, but the current prince Yin Lingyu, the two war medicine clan of Baili, now in Tianqi Academy, has completely washed away the previous notoriety, even the person who was chased and killed by Baili, now I was also convinced that when I saw Bai Li, almost all of them called Bai Li coach. Only Yin Lingyu had a special identity, so he could directly call Baili''s name. At this moment, Yin Lingyu smiled and walked towards this side, but Shi Chunlai looked at His Royal Highness who was getting closer and felt that he was already a little untenable. Prince! This is the future Emperor Apocalypse, the future leader of this world, and such a character himself has the opportunity to see it, and Shi Chunlai''s excited face flushed at this time. And seeing Shi Chunlai like this, Bai Li was somewhat helpless, but Bai Li still understood Shi Chunlais situation very well. Shi Chunlai spent almost his entire life in Qingzhou. The most powerful character he had ever seen was Huo. Dongjue, he can definitely be regarded as a super hillbilly in Shendu, and such a hillbilly suddenly saw so many big people, it is normal for such a performance... (to be continued.) Chapter 685: The strong gather Bai Li grabbed Shi Chun in one hand and looked at Yin Lingyu who was approaching. Bai Li was very tired of Yin Lingyu before and felt that this person was too mean. As the prince, if you look at me upset, you can! Just face me! I''ll fight as you want, no matter you win or lose, I respect you as a man. But when Yin Lingyu arrested Song Xian to threaten him, Baili looked down on Yin Lingyu a little bit, feeling that Yin Lingyu didn''t even have the courage to just face him, so he only dared to do this despicable method. But at the moment when Yin Lingyu stood up in the Medicine King Palace, Bai Li discovered that Yin Lingyus body was not useless. At least he still had the dignity that a prince of the Tianqi Dynasty should have. Yu''s impression is slightly changed. But it was only a little bit, and he was still worried about Yin Lingyu Baili, for fear that he would make trouble again. "Bai Li, the earth envoy will arrive in a few days before the envoy returns. I think it will be difficult for the envoy to deal with this time. Are you sure?" Yin Lingyu asked about the medicine clan before walking inside Bai. "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will personally take the action in the next fight." Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu and smiled. And Yin Lingyu''s gaze also fell on Shi Chunlai next to Baili, seeing Shi Chunlai Yin Lingyu frowning slightly and then said: "This one?" "This is the elder Shi of our Qingyunmen Spirit Medicine Peak." Bai Li didn''t have any taboos and directly introduced Shi Chunlai. No matter how much Shi Chunlai looks like a hillbilly, in Bai Li''s view, he is still the elder of his own sect, and Bai Li will never hide anything. But as Bai Li said this, Shi Chunlai''s heart was mentioned in his throat, because Shi Chunlai knew that it was not in accordance with the rules to enter the Tianqi Academy. Just now, His Royal Highness frowned obviously also discovered this. Now that you know your identity, will people directly take over yourself? It''s nothing to be taken down. Will it affect Baili? At this moment, Shi Chunlai began to regret it, and regretted how he had entered this Tianqi Academy in a fascinating way. If it really affected Baili, then he would really die for nothing! "It turned out to be Elder Shi... Yin Lingyu is polite..." But just when Shi Chunlai''s nervous heart reached his throat, the next movements of Yin Lingyu made Shi Chunlai directly stunned! The prince Yin Lingyu didn''t shout to take him down, but he even clasped a fist toward himself after hearing his identity. Although the etiquette was just a normal ceremony, it was enough for Shi Chun to be flattered! Shi Chunlai couldn''t believe what he saw, this is the prince! The future master of the Apocalypse dynasty, such a character, even if the suzerain sees it, should be a salute to the other party, right, but now His Royal Highness actually salutes himself, this kind of etiquette Shi Chunlai feels that even if it is enough for future generations, the last life is enough Up! "Bai Li, since the elders of your sect are here, I wont delay your time. I hope you dont let everyone down this time!" Yin Lingyu is also very witty. The elders of the sect are here. Going around. Although Yin Lingyu also knows that bringing people into Tianqi Academy is not in accordance with the rules, but once this Shi Chunlai''s identity is placed there, he belongs to the elders of Baili''s sect. Secondly, Baili''s previous two performances are even a little bit outrageous. No one really grasped the matter. Bai Li didn''t answer Yin Lingyu, because Bai Li felt it was unnecessary at all, and everyone seemed to be not that familiar. Watching Yin Lingyu leave step by step, Shi Chunlai finally took a breath, and at the same time he finally understood why Tianqi Academy was called a holy place. This is the place where all the young geniuses of Kyushu gather. Everyone here will become the dominant figure of Kyushu in the future, even if you are a pig, even if your talent is poor, as long as you enter here, as long as you can become with the people here My friend, the future is enough for you to walk sideways in Kyushu. For example, Yin Lingyu just now, if it weren''t in Tianqi Academy, even the Nine Sect Masters who wanted to see him would have to ask for half a month in advance to be eligible to see him. The younger generation did not even have the qualifications at all, let alone Said that he became friends with Yin Lingyu. This is the future Emperor Apocalypse. But in Tianqi Academy, although Yin Lingyu is a prince, he is also a disciple. Even if he has some advantages, he definitely can''t use his power to suppress people here. This is Tianqi Academy. You take a rock and throw it out. The person who hits it is the genius among the geniuses. Every character born in such a place is definitely an extraordinary character. Shi Chunlai followed Baili almost in a state of numbness, and along the way Shi Chunlai felt that all the surprises he had in his entire life could not be compared with today. "Is that the Supreme Elder of the Sky Star Sect?" "That... is that the unicorn of the Qilin Sword Sect?" "And that...Is that the one-armed swordsman who swept the world ten years ago?" People who should only appear in the legends appeared in front of Shi Chunlai one after another. These people Shi Chunlai had only heard of their legends in the past, but today he saw these people with his own eyes. The one-armed swordsman is not as tall as the legend, and looks like a monster. He looks more like an ordinary old man, but he can hide three hundred and sixty-five sword lights in a lightly thrown knife. , If you chop on a person, you can chop a person into thousands! Qilinzi is not like the legendary youth who can stay young forever can always maintain the appearance of a suave young man, it turns out that he will also get old. There is also the Supreme Elder of the Sky Star Sect, who seems not to be as strict as the legend, he will also talk to his disciples about various things that should be paid attention to while smiling. Every strong man, every picture was engraved in Shi Chunlai''s eyes, and all this completely subverted Shi Chunlai''s understanding of the previous Kyushu. Each of these powerhouses is a legendary character. If he hadn''t entered the Apocalypse Academy, Shi Chunlai would have never had a chance to see one in his life, but today he has seen dozens of them, and even those people are knowing that they are Qingyunmen. At the time of the elder, Shi Chunlai suddenly straightened his waist. At this moment, Shi Chunlai suddenly realized that Qingyunmen was no longer the Qingyunmen who was insulted by others! Qingyunmen is already one of the nine upright sects, and as one of the elders of Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, he should also have the dignity of being a strong person, and he must straighten his spine and definitely not be ashamed of Qingyunmen. But this kind of thought only stayed in Shi Chunlai''s mind for less than ten minutes, and it was completely shattered the moment he stepped into the Dan Pavilion... (To be continued.) Chapter 686: You are No. 1 in Qingzhou Shi Chunlai wanted to maintain his demeanor as an elder of the Qingyunmen, he wanted to straighten his spine and let people see what the dignity of the elder of the Qingyunmen was. But this kind of thinking is good, but Shi Chunlai forgot about it the moment he stepped into the Dan Pavilion! "That...that is Master Zi Yao!" "That...that''s Master Aoki..." "My goodness... that''s Master Hu Bugui..." "Master Liu Qing... turned out to be Master Liu Qing..." "Ah...that is the most powerful Qinghai master from Qingzhou..." As soon as he stepped into the pill pavilion, the alchemy masters in the pill pavilion instantly made Shi Chunlai forget his previous thoughts, and he was not surprised when he said good things, and straightened his spine. Why does this old guy look like an avid star chaser now? If it hadn''t been for him to pull him, Bai Li doubted that the old guy would rush over and grab someone else and ask for a group photo. If that was the case, then Qingyunmen would be really ashamed. Bai Li never felt that Shi Chunlai''s strength was so great that he caught him again and again and almost got rid of him. But even if he was caught by himself, Shi Chunlai didn''t stop at all. "Master Zi Yao...I...I have read your notes on Zi Yao before, that was my enlightenment while refining medicine..." Shi Chunlai ran to an old guy who looked older than Jin Buhuan . Bai Li doesn''t know the identity of this old guy, but the only thing Bai Li can be sure of is that he should not be his opponent, because the only masters in Qi Academy today are Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. Bai Li can be sure that even if it is only a four-level alchemy technique, he can sweep any alchemy master with the help of the gods, and if the old guy in front of him is not a master, he can only be a alchemy master. "Bai Li... this..." This Master Zi Yao was obviously also a little baffled by Shi Chunlai''s words, but he probably understood a bit when he saw Bai Li''s wry smile on his face. "This is the elder Shi of our Qingyunmen Medicine Peak." "Oh... It turned out to be Elder Shi, long Yang Jiu Yang..." Zi Yao said the word "Jiu Yang" very hypocritically. Basically anyone can understand that this Jiu Yang was completely polite, but Shi Chunlai was obviously too polite at this time. Excitement is almost out of the human category. After hearing the word for a long time, the old guy was so excited that Bai Li started to feel a little regret about bringing the old guy here, because Bai Li was very afraid that this guy would hang here because he was too excited. How to explain to Qingyunmen! The Demon King will definitely kill himself... With the emergence of Zi Yao, the group of masters who have been admired by Shi Chunlai for a long time also gathered here, and as more and more idols appeared, Shi Chunlai was too excited to catch it. Bai Li doubted that as long as he let go of him, he would immediately be able to kneel and kowtow to his teacher... This kind of shame is absolutely not allowed to happen, so Bai Li almost exhausted all his energy to grab Shi Chunlai fiercely, for fear that Shi Chunlai, the ancient behemoth, would break free from his control. "Masters, this is the elder history of our Qingyunmen medicine refining peak. As we all know, the land of Qingzhou is barren. The master refining medicine can hardly survive in Qingzhou. Although Elder Shi has average talent, he has become a refining medicine step by step with unparalleled perseverance. Master, the kid also got advice from Elder Shi when he was on the mountain." Although Elder Shi''s appearance made people feel helpless, Bai Li still opened his mouth to help Shi Chun explain. And following Bai Li''s words, a look of respect appeared on the faces of many alchemy masters. Shi Chunlai''s alchemy skills were definitely apprentice-level in front of this group of alchemy masters. To put it ugly, he couldn''t even speak to this group of people. But everything was different when Baili rendered it. Baili rendered Shi Chunlai as a brave man dedicated to alchemy in Qingzhou, the most impoverished area. In addition, Baili said that he had taught himself to make People respect Shi Chunlai very much, and for a time Shi Chunlai''s image has also become much taller. "Yes, the land of Qingzhou is barren. I finally left Qingzhou because I couldn''t stand it. Brother Shi was able to become a master alchemist in Qingzhou. This alone is enough to impress me." The master Qinghai, who was previously called the most powerful alchemist in Qingzhou by Shi Chunlai, also spoke at this time, and as the Qinghai master exported, the respect in the eyes of the surrounding masters became more intense. Although Shi Chunlai was excited, Shi Chunlai was not a fool. He knew very well that Bai Li was helping himself. If he really communicated with this group of medicine masters in the image just now, people would definitely look down on himself or even ignore him. But in a few words, he has shaped himself into a brave who is desperate for alchemy, won the respect of these alchemists, and instantly made himself a powerful person with the same identity as them. This change made Shi Chunlai For a while, tears appeared in his eyes. However, the tears that Shi Chunlai shed at this time seemed to be Shi Chunlai''s grievance in the eyes of other people. In an instant, everyone began to make up a story. A young pharmacist with extraordinary talents, he should have a brilliant future, but he loves his hometown, and he swears to contribute to his hometown in this life, no matter how barren his hometown is, he has never left his hometown, but The truth is cruel, he finally failed to become that dazzling star, he just became an ordinary alchemist master. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, his story is silly, and his people are also silly, but in the eyes of these alchemists, Shi Chunlai is definitely worthy of respect. At least this moment, Master Qinghai looked at Shi Chunlai with a trace of shame in his eyesBrother Shi, outsiders said that I was the number one alchemist master in Qingzhou, and in my opinion you are the real number one in Qingzhou. Master Alchemist! " Many people nodded after Qinghai said this sentence. "Yes, a pharmacist not only needs skills, but also has virtue. Brother Shi''s virtue makes me ashamed. A group of old men surrounded Shi Chunlai at this time, and Shi Chunlai also enjoyed the feeling of holding the moon from the stars for the first time in his life. At this moment, he could clearly see that none of these alchemy masters disliked himself, nor looked down upon him. They even respected themselves, Shi Chunlai never dreamed of such treatment. Because everyone here was absolutely qualified to be a teacher for him, but at this moment he was able to get together with these people. This kind of treatment made Shi Chunlai feel that he was worthy even if he died immediately. And just when Shi Chunlai had already substituted himself as the alchemist who dedicated his youth to Qingzhou, a voice came from outside: "Master Wang Hai is here..." (to be continued.) Chapter 687: Master arrived "Master Wang Hai is here..." A shout came into everyone''s ears, and as the name of Wang Hai appeared, Bai Li saw a group of old guys whose complexion changed drastically. The next moment their faces showed a respectful look, this respectful white I only saw it when they faced Jin Buhuan. "Wang...Master Wang Hai... is that Grand Master Wang Hai who is known as the northern medicine god?" Shi Chunlai trembled. Grandmaster! These two words represent the highest achievement among pharmacists, which many people dare not even dream of. Just like Shi Chunlai, at least Shi Chunlai didn''t even dream of becoming a grandmaster. At most, he saw a grandmaster. This is already a dream. But now that the Grand Master actually appeared, it made Shi Chunlai almost uncontrollable. "Yes, brother Shi, Master Wang Hai is the northern medicine god." Qinghai explained to Shi Chunlai at this time. He didn''t think Shi Chunlai''s performance was ashamed, because he first met the master alchemist''s back then. Time will not be much better than Shi Chunlai. "Wang Hai doesn''t seem to belong to our Dan Pavilion, why did he come at this time?" Bai Li was very curious. This Wang Hai didn''t seem to belong to Tianqi Academy. Why did he come to the Academy at this time? "I''m here to participate in the next battle of the medicine clan." Zi Yao said: "This time the medicine clan is strong, the master of the medicine clan will bring the four great masters of the medicine clan to visit the gods at the same time. Lao and Zhou Lao are not enough to deal with it, so Jin Lao issued Yaowang stickers and invited three masters, Wanghai, the northern medicine god, Zhangzhidong, the southern medicine god, and Qiu Wanjin, the **** of Zizhu medicine, to help out. !" Listening to Ziyao''s explanation, Bai Li nodded. Indeed, two to five will definitely be pissed. Jin Buhuan invited these three people to maximize fairness. But compared to Bai Li, Shi Chunlai seemed a little excited when he heard it. Ten years ago, the medicine clan came to the gods to ask for a battle, and the two sides of that battle did not add up to four master refining medicine masters, and that battle was already shocking the world. But this time there are five medicine masters on the medicine clan alone, and there are also five medicine masters in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and ten medicine masters collide with the gods. That is definitely the first thing to do! At this moment, Shi Chunlai was excited and could not help himself, because Shi Chunlai knew that with Bai Li''s relationship, although he was not qualified to go to the competition, he could see ten medicine masters taking action with his own eyes, and he felt that he had no regrets in this life. When Shi Chunlai was excited, he listened to the direction of the Pill Pavilion Medicine King Palace, and a very pleasant voice came. "Hahaha...Lao Jin, you see what I said is right! As long as you give Lao Wang Yao Wang stickers, this old Wang Ba will definitely be the first to come to the medicine clan damn!" Such a bold voice will only appear on one person in the Dan Pavilion, that is, the old village chief Zhou Dong. Sure enough, as the voice appeared, Zhou Dong, a tall man, was walking quickly from there with a white curly hair, and he followed Jin Buhuan behind him. At this time, Jin Buhuan pulled Zhou Dong''s face with a wry smile. . It is estimated that this is the one who dares to call Wang Hai Lao Wang Ba today. "Zhou Dong, you old bastard!" Another equally heroic voice came from outside the Dan Pavilion. As the voice fell, I saw an old fellow who looked like a monkey and a close relative walking under the leadership of several Dan Pavilion disciples. Enter Dan Pavilion. When Bai Li saw this person, he knew that he was Wang Hai, but this Wang Hai didnt look like a grandmaster. In Bai Lis words, he was a gibbon after he took off his clothes and put on his hair... At this time the gibbon...ah no... it was Wang Hai who rushed into the Dan Pavilion angrily, and regardless of those Dan Pavilion masters who saluted him, they pointed directly at Zhou Dong and rushed up, screaming while shouting. All kinds of filthy words. "What''s wrong! Old bastard! The last time you beat me was not enough, right? Believe it or not, I will hold your head and cut you!" Zhou Dong shook his hands arrogantly, but the two old guys were scolding. When they met together, there was no fierce collision at all, but a bear hugged each other directly. Zhou Dong and Wang Hai have a very good relationship. When they were young, they used to go with each other, and they were considered good friends. The habits they left behind have not changed until today. Don''t look at the two of them scolding, but the relationship is absolutely nothing. People can compare. When Zhou Dong was poisoned in Lingzhou, he was almost helpless. Wang Hai drove forty thousand li from the northern land in three days, and a dozen wind chasing beasts came to his death at the last moment. He had the blood of heaven in his hand. Zhou Dong''s life was temporarily saved, and then it took more than half a year to travel almost all over Kyushu to find the elixir to save Zhou Dong''s life. This shows how deep the relationship between the two is. The first thing Zhou Dong thought of in the battle of the medicine clan was Wang Hai. Wang Hai was like him with a hot temper. In Zhou Dongs view, as long as Wang Hai received the news, he would definitely rush to him immediately. Gods have come to fight to the end with Yaozu. Zhou Dong''s guess was not wrong at all, and Wang Hai was indeed the first to come. Bai Li was also very happy looking at the deep feelings of the old friends, but compared to Bai Li, Shi Chunlai started to smoke again... Grandmaster! A master alchemist in the legend! At this moment, Shi Chunlai looked at the three old men standing there. He already knew the identity of each other. The one who shook his head and laughed at the two old guys as being disrespectful must be Jin Buhuan, because here only he has the qualification to dare to connect these two. The old guy scolded together. Jin Buhuan, who looked ordinary in Baili''s eyes, was now almost exuding golden light in Shi Chunlai''s eyes. Shi Chunlai resisted the impulse to worship and looked at Zhou Dong and Wang Hai who were still embracing Jin Buhuan. Zhou Dong and Wang Hais reputation may be one point worse than Jin Buchang, but these two medicine masters are also legendary. At least Shi Chunlai has heard their stories countless times, and every story is him. I dare not dream about it Now these three masters are standing in front of him alive, Shi Chunlai feels that his life is about to be completed, if he can see these masters working together, then Seeing the grandeur of the battle of the medicine clan, even if he never leaves Qingyunmen in his life, it is already worth it. Today, Kyushu does not know how many alchemy masters have rushed to the Shendu, but they can only stay outside the Tianqi Academy to cheer silently, and how can he enter the Tianqi Academy not only to see these masters, but even There is also the right to see the battle of the medicine clan afterwards. Thinking of this, Shi Chun glanced at Bai Li beside him. He understood that all of this in front of him was not a dream, but was brought to him by this young Baili. There was a time when Huo Dongjue greeted Baili personally, and when he led the way for Baili, he was quite verbal. He felt that Baili did not have the qualifications, but looking at all this in front of him today, Shi Chunlai felt that Huo Dong must have met Baili at that time. I feel that I have made the most correct decision for Qingyunmen in my life. Seeing Baili today, Shi Chunlai knew that the Qingyun Gate was really different. Today''s Qingyun Gate is no longer the one that everyone can bully. Maybe it won''t be long before Qingyun Gate will return to the top! Do not! Will surpass the peak... (To be continued.) Chapter 688: Great opportunity While Shi Chunlai was observing the three masters while sighing, the keen Jin Buhuan also discovered the existence of Shi Chunlai. The old man standing next to Baili was not from the Pill Pavilion, and definitely not from the Tianqi Academy. Because Jin Buhuan has the ability to never forget, as long as he is a member of Tianqi Academy, he can clearly remember even the most ordinary sweeper. However, in the impression of Jin Buhuan, there was no impression of the person in front of him at all, which showed that this person must not be from Tianqi Academy. The Tianqi Academy does not allow outsiders to enter easily. When he saw Shi Chunlai standing beside Baili at this time, Jin Buhuan knew that this person must be related to Baili, because now he has the courage to violate the rules of Tianqi the Great and bring outsiders in. Bai Li should be the only one in Tianqi Academy. Taking a look at Shi Chunlai, Jin Buhuan keenly felt that this should also be a pharmacist, but Jin Buhuan was not angry. This guy Bai Li was originally a character who likes to be apostate. This little thing like bringing a person into the Tianqi Academy is for Bai Li. Words are nothing at all. "Bali...this..." Jin Buhuan walked towards Baili at this time. And seeing Jin Buhuan getting closer and closer, Shi Chunlai felt that the dazzling golden light on the opponent''s body had almost shaken himself a little untenable. "This is Shi Chunlai, our elder at Qingyunmen Refining Medicine Peak." Baili introduced softly, and when Baili''s words fell, Qinghai on the side also said: "Old Jin, brother Shi has made contributions to Qingzhou alchemists all his life. My name as the first alchemist in Qingzhou is now Brother Shi''s." Shi Chunlai was stunned when Qinghai said this, but before he could speak, he listened to Jin Buchang and said: "Oh? The alchemist whom you admire in Qinghai will surely be extraordinary. This is the name of Qingzhou''s first alchemist. Naturally deserves its name!" Jin didn''t change a worthy exit, Shi Chunlai was stunned! This is what Jin said! What status is Jin Buhuan? Among the pharmacists, his words are the imperial edict. If he says that a person is the No. 1 pharmacist in Qingzhou, then this person is a pile of shit! Because if the gold is not changed, no alchemist would doubt it. At this time Jin Buchang said this, it can be said that Shi Chunlai''s name as the first alchemist in Qingzhou is already firmly established. In a few days, the entire Kyushu will know that Qingzhou has born the first alchemist, or Master Jin. Personally named, Qingyunmen Shi Chunlai, the new Qingzhou first alchemist! Bai Li looked at Jin Buhuan with gratitude at this time. Perhaps Shi Chunlai''s strength or weakness may not be recognized by Qinghai and others at a glance. But who is Jin Buhuan? That''s a monster! This product can tell the level of a master alchemist at a glance, even without the opponent''s hands on refining the medicine. Shi Chunlai has a few catties or a dilemma, don''t you understand why Jin does not change? Even compared with Xu Shuai, Shi Chunlai lacked too much. No matter how barren Qingzhou is, Shi Chunlai is absolutely not qualified to be called the first alchemist, but now that Jin Bu has changed his mouth, Shi Chunlai is already! "Shi Chunlai, Qingzhou has always been barren, and very few alchemists have been born. Although you are the elder of Qingyunmen, you can be regarded as the younger of the old man if you are older." Jin did not change these words, Shi Chunlai nodded without hesitation. The elders of Qingyunmen are very high, but that also depends on who you are compared with. If you want to compare with Emperor Tianqi, that is to die. In the eyes of the alchemist, Jin Buhuan is no different from Emperor Tianqi. Now that he is called a junior is something that can be blown for a lifetime. "Since it is a junior, the elders can''t be empty-handed. This thing is some of my experience in the early years. I want to come to you and it will be helpful to you. Just treat it as a meeting gift for the younger generation." Jin Buhuan reached out and took out a notebook from him. When the note was handed over to Shi Chunlai, Shi Chunlai planned to kneel down for Jin Buchang on the spot. And this time, Bai Li didn''t stop it, because it was already considered a gift, even if Shi Chunlai called a teacher, it was worth it, so he didn''t dare to stop. But Jin Buhuan held Shi Chunlai, who was about to kneel down and thanked him, and then said: "No need to be like this. The old man is just a gift to the younger generation, not so much." When Jin did not change his words, Shi Chunlai also understood that this kneeling is not easy to kneel. Usually only the disciple kneels to the teacher. If you kneel down, wouldn''t it mean that Jin did not change his disciple? Perhaps Shi Chunlai''s talent is not enough! If it is Baili, it is estimated that Jin will not change the spot and press Baili''s head to make him knelt down and kowtow to his teacher, for fear that Baili will regret it... Seeing Jin Buhuan finish all this, Bai Li could not help but secretly said that the old guy is really high! From seeing Shi Chunlai''s first face, it was clear that Shi Chunlai''s few jins of gold were not exchanged, but in order to make a profit, he still gave out the title of Qingzhou''s first alchemist. But Jin Buhuan is not the kind of nonsense person. If Shi Chunlai is challenged to become a dog in the future, then Jin Buhuans face will not look good, so in order to preserve his face, the old guy also lost his blood. This note is indeed that he did not Some mature experience, but even so, it is definitely a fetish that can be passed on from generation to generation to the general master refining medicine. With this notebook, as long as Shi Chunlai is not a pig''s brain, he will definitely be able to make further progress, and a pharmacist who can become a master is a pig? This is obviously unscientific. So Jin Buhuan knew that Shi Chunlai was not Qingzhou''s first alchemy master, but he still spoke, because as long as he wanted, he could create a Qingzhou''s first alchemy master at will. And as Shi Chunlai tremblingly took the experience all the alchemists around looked at Shi Chunlai with envy, because everyone knew that with this notebook, Shi Chunlai would be able to Feihuang Tengda. Up until this moment, Shi Chunlai was still in a dream. He didn''t know how to describe this trip to the Apocalypse Academy. He seemed to have arrived in heaven. It seemed that all chance and luck would follow, and he seemed to have become a heaven and earth. Like the luckiest people. However, Shi Chunlai was not a fool. He knew that all this was due to Baili. Without Baili, he would not even have the qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy, let alone this series of adventures. When Shi Chunlai cast a grateful look at Bai Li, he saw that Bai Li was directly lifted by the back of his neck by a big hand. "I''m going to you..." Baili immediately realized that it was wrong when I went to your exit, and then saw that the owner of the big hand, the old village chief, threw himself in front of the gibbon Wang Hai, and then the urn sounded and said: "Old Wang, this is Baili! How about it! Look at Yakou and you will know it''s pretty good..." Look at the mouth! A deep sense of shame strikes Baili''s heart... Look at the mouth... Isn''t that a method that is only used when looking at donkeys... I will go to your sister Zhou Chuangmao... (To be continued.) Chapter 689: Masters shock Forcibly resisting the urge to slap the old village chief, Bai Li saw that the gibbon Wang Hai had come here. Wang Hai and Zhou Dong were masters of the same generation of medicine, and they were about the same age. Bai Li only knew Wang Hai by his name, and he heard it from other people. But Bai Li is not Shi Chunlai. Even if he is facing Wang Hai, Bai Li will not have the slightest pressure. After all, as a man who has even seen a medicine master, how could he be frightened by a master? While Baili was observing Wang Hai, Wang Hai was also observing Baili. On the way to the capital of God, Wang Hai had heard the name Baili countless times. Gamble your life with the angels of the medicine clan and let the angels of the medicine clan crawl out of the gods. When the news came from the gods, even Wang Hai couldnt help shouting, because this kind of thing the old guy had longed for I did, but there has been no chance. After hearing Bai Li''s rhetoric that all three envoys would climb out, the old guy had a new level of understanding of Bai Li''s arrogance. On the way here, Wang Hai has wondered countless times, what exactly is Baili like? Looking up and down at Bai Li at this moment, Bai Li at first glance seemed to make Wang Hai feel very ordinary. If it weren''t for Zhou Dong''s introduction, he would probably regard Bai Li as an ordinary Dange disciple. However, when Wang Hai and Bai Li looked at each other, they realized how extraordinary the ordinary young man in front of them was. As the master alchemist, Wang Hai possessed the inherent aura of the strong. This can be seen from Shi Chunlais performance. Facing Wang Hai, Shi Chunlai even had an urge to worship. This is actually Caused by the strong breath of Wang Hai. But when Wang Hai and Baili looked at each other, they found that the young mans eyes did not dodge at all. The feeling was not like a younger generation looking at another senior, but more like a peer. people! Do not! To be precise, Wang Hai even felt a trace of pressure in Bai Li''s eyes for an instant. This was pressure from Bai Li. "How is this possible?" This feeling was almost instantaneous, but this kind of pressure caught Wang Hai by surprise. "Lao Wang, Bai Li is not a disciple of our Dan Pavilion, but the teacher of our Dan Pavilion. The alchemy he learned comes from the ancient heritage, and the fire control method he masters is an old man who wants to learn. " Just when Wang Hai was surprised, Jin Buhuan''s voice came from the side. Obviously the old guy saw some differences from the change in Wang Hai''s expression. When Wang Hai walked towards Baili, he acted very casually. He looked at Baili''s eyes with a feeling of looking at his younger disciples, and when he saw this scene, Jin Buhuan knew that Baili would be very upset. Since Baili entered the Pill Pavilion, although Baili respected them very much, none of them regarded Baili as a junior from beginning to end, whether it was in refining medicine or living in the world. The old village head can laugh and fight with Bai Li, because in the eyes of the old village head, Bai Li feels like a year-end friendship. Although Jin Buhuan is not as crazy as the old village chief, the eyes that Jin Buhuan looks at Baili are always those of a friend. Now that Wang Hai looks at Baili with the eyes of a disciple, it will definitely cause Baili''s dissatisfaction. At this time, Jin Buhuan hurriedly stood up to make a round, for fear that the two would have some grudges. Whether it is Wang Hai or Baili this time, their purpose of standing here is for the final battle of the medicine clan. The medicine clan is not a paper tiger. Whether it is from Yandonglai or the young generation of the medicine clan, they are definitely geniuses. The geniuses in China, and want to defeat the medicine race, they themselves must be absolutely united, because as long as they have the slightest care, they may be completely destroyed. It seems to be a contest of pharmacists, but in fact it is a battle for the survival of pharmacists in Kyushu. "Ancient alchemy?" Wang Hai, who was nervous, was obviously distracted by Jin Buhuan''s words. At this time, he was full of curiosity when he heard ancient alchemy and even the fire control technique that Jin Buhua wanted to learn. "Old Wang, what do you think is the strongest fire control technique in the world?" The old village chief also jumped out from the side. "Naturally it is the Fire God Art of the Medicine Clan!" Wang Hai said. Although all the alchemists in Kyushu were unconvinced, the facts are there. They must admit that the Fire God Art of the Medicine Clan is indeed the best among all fire control techniques Strong. And the medicine clan can be so powerful, the Vulcan technique can be said to be a great contribution. "Keyao Clan messenger once said in person that Baili''s fire control technique is better than their Vulcan technique!" Zhou Dong said proudly at this time. For a long time, the fire **** technique of the medicine family was called the strongest fire control technique, which was a hurdle in the hearts of all alchemists in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, even if it was Jin Buhuan. Jin Buhuan is known as the strongest pharmacist in Kyushu. Even in the medicine clan, Yan Donglai once said that he was not Jin Buhuan''s opponent. But when it comes to the fire control technique, Jin Buhuan can''t compare with the medicine clan at all. This has always been a shame in the hearts of all pharmacists in Kyushu. "Is the rumor true?" Wang Hai was also extremely surprised when he heard what Zhou Dong said. He looked at Bai Li and said again: "Could it be that the rumor I heard on the road before that you only use fire control techniques and not practice it yourself? Is it true that medicine defeated the two ambassadors of the medicine family?" Wang Hai couldn''t hide the shock in his heart at this time. On the way here, although he heard the news, he just laughed it off. After all, people have also said that some things will change their taste after being spread a few times, and the pill can be refined by refining the fire control technique? This kind of thing seemed to be impossible in the eyes of Wang Hai, a person who had been refining medicine for a lifetime. But now when he heard Zhou Dong say this, he realized that the rumor turned out to be true. When Wang Hai spoke out, Bai Li didn''t say anything, but when he saw Jin Buhuan he nodded and said: "What you heard is not rumors, but facts. For the first time, Bai Li took control of the fire and cooperated with Xu Shuai to reverse the medicine clan. The birth of two superb Heavenly Spirit Pills defeated the medicine clan, and for the second time, Bai Li not only used the fire control technique, but also improved the refining pill recipe of the Earth Center Pill, which increased the success rate of the Earth Center Pill by five to make!" "What! Fifty percent!" Wang Hai was really shocked this time. Although he had heard some things about the second test, he knew nothing about Danfang. , After all, the things that Dan Fang had changed at the time knew that it was a matter of great importance, so they didn''t dare to leak it out, and few people knew about it. But at this time, Wang Hai was really stunned to hear this. As a master alchemist, he certainly knew the difficulty of improving a prescription. Every elixir has been passed down from ancient times to the present. It is the painstaking effort of countless pharmacists. Not to mention a complete improvement. Even if one medicinal material is slightly changed, the whole elixir may be completely different. . But at this time, hearing that Bai Li had completely improved the Earth Center Pill, and even increased the power of the Earth Center Pill by 50%, Wang Hai felt it was incredible. "Impossible! How can there be a pill that can increase the success rate by 50% at once? I don''t believe it! Let me see! I don''t believe there is a pill that can increase by 50%!" Wang Hai is still very stubborn, Wu The probability of success, this is completely a fantasy. At this time, even if it is Jin Bu, he does not believe it. Unless he sees it with his own eyes, he does not believe it. Jin Buhuan smiled helplessly, and then waved at the disciple, and then saw several alchemy disciples taking from the secret room the geocentric alchemy that Baili had improved... (to be continued.) Chapter 690: My master is a spiritual master After the remedy of the Earth Center Pill was improved in Baili, it was directly recorded by Jin Buhuan and included in the Jiuzhou Pill Refining Prescription Record as a handed down work. When stunned, not everyone has the right to see this list of the Nine Provinces Refining Medicine Pills. Only the disciples who enter the Pill Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy are qualified to see this pill. Wang Hai is a stubborn donkey. Even if it was Jin Buhuan, he didnt believe it. But Jin Buhuan felt it was no wonder Wang Hai. At that time, when Bai Li said that this medicine could increase the success rate by 50%, Jin Buhuan felt that it was the first time. Baili talked nonsense. I have heard that improving the pill prescription can increase the success rate by 10%, and the most exaggerated one can increase it by 20% or 30%, which is the highest. And a direct increase of 50%, that is simply a miracle! But when he really saw the pill, Jin didn''t want to believe it anymore. Wang Hai is not an outsider, so the Danfang can naturally be seen by him. At this time, Jin Buhuan ordered the Dange disciples to enter the secret room, and quickly fetched the Geocentric Danfang improved by Bai Li. The pill disciple held the pill to Jin Buhuan originally, but before the pill was delivered to Jin Buhuan, he was snatched by Wang Hai. Regardless of the wry smile of the poor pill disciple who was snatched from the pill, Wang Hai held the pill and looked directly at it. When he first saw the various medicinal materials, Wang Hais face was confused. As a master alchemist, he knew the properties of various medicinal materials too well. To Wang Hai, the various medicinal materials in front of the pill were completely messed up. I can''t tell the truth. But as Wang Hai gradually looked back, his face changed. These seemingly messy medicinal materials were in disorder and order, and when Wang Hai saw the last taste of Heliconia, his hands could bear it. Can''t help but tremble! "Fusion? Use one to fuse the other forty-seven and finally achieve the perfect fusion of forty-eight medicinal materials? How could this be possible! How could there be such a magical elixir in the world! How could there be such a perfect elixir in the world!" Wang Hai was truly shocked at this moment. As a master refining medicine, he couldn''t help but know what the perfect integration of these 48 medicinal materials would represent! "This is not a recipe for a 50% improvement! Lao Jin, you are just talking nonsense!" After Wang Hai was surprised, he raised his finger at the Jin Buhuan in front of him and cursed, and when Wang Hai said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air, who is this? This is gold not changing, so someone dare to scold gold not changing? But soon everyone was relieved. Today, there are really not many people who dare to scold Jin for not changing without scruples, but Wang Hai is definitely one, and the reason why Wang Hai scolds Jin for not changing at this time is also because of refining medicine. "This pill recipe does not simply increase the success rate of refining medicine by 50%, but directly raises the refined geocentric pill to the top level! Not only does it have a 50% success rate, but it also guarantees that as long as it succeeds, the pill produced The medicine must be the best!" When Wang Hai said these words, the audience fell silent for an instant. Everyone stared at Wang Hai, including Jin Buhuan. Before, because he was competing in the Medicine King Palace, Jin Buhuan did not have time to study this pill prescription carefully, but at this time, after Wang Hai said so, he suddenly realized the horror of this pill prescription. As long as the forty-eight kinds of medicinal materials are perfectly integrated, then the pill in the pill furnace will show the most perfect grade, and what does perfect mean? The representative is naturally the best medicine. Therefore, Baili''s pill can not only increase the success rate of the pill by 50%, but even if it succeeds, it will be able to refine the best geocentric pill. So this pill is no longer the pill for refining the Earth Center Pill, it is completely the pill for refining the best Earth Center Pill! Zhou Dong snatched the pill from Wang Hai''s hand, and after watching it carefully for a long time, he also laughed wildly! "Hahahaha! It is true! It is true! If this pill is refined by an old man, it will be at least 70% sure to succeed, and after success, it will be 70% sure that the birth of the best earth heart pill is!" Zhou Dong laughed wildly at this time, but his words stunned the many alchemists around him. What does the best medicine pill stand for? In the past, the best pill could only be born under certain special circumstances, so the best pill was also called the product of air luck. To put it bluntly, all the best medicines must rely on luck. No pharmacist can guarantee that he will be able to refine the best medicines. At most, it is similar to a master like Jinbuhuan when refining the lowest level medicines. The probability of appearance, everything else depends on luck. In the days since the birth of pharmacists, countless pharmacists have raised a question, that is, is it possible to use some special means to ensure that the best pill can be refined. This idea has been pursued by all alchemists since its emergence, especially when Wang Hai and Jin Buhuan have achieved such achievements, they understand how terrifying this ability is. Perhaps only the legendary alchemist can have this. Kind of ability. But at this moment, Bai Lis pill is equivalent to breaking all the shackles of the medicine refining world for thousands of years, so that the abilities of the medicine master can be mastered by others. This is no longer a simple medicine. , This is simply a miracle! So at this moment, Jin Buhuan realized how terrifying this pill is. At this moment, Jin Buhuan suddenly regretted it! He regrets that this pill will be taken to the medicine clan, because with the ability of Yandong, he must be able to see the extraordinary features of this pill! This is a pill that can let the master alchemy master peep to the door of the master alchemist! And such a Dan Fang Baili was given to the medicine clan casually? At this moment, Jin Buhuan has the urge to send someone on the road to intercept the drug clan messenger! Because this pill is not to say that it is the legs and eyes of the medicinal clan''s local messenger, even if the medicinal clan is exchanged for a grandmaster, they will not hesitate to exchange the grandmaster for this pill! "Lao Jin! Do you want us to send someone to chase and kill the medicinal emissary now! This pill must not be in the hands of the medicinal clan!" Zhou Dong obviously realized the seriousness of this matter at this time! "What? You said this pill was obtained by the medicinal clan! You two old bastards! Are you fools! Are you crazy! This pill definitely comes from a medicinal master! If you can realize this pill Some of Fangs secrets will surely be able to enter the realm of a master refining medicine! You...you even let this medicine be obtained by the medicine clan..." Wang Hai almost jumped up when he heard what Zhou Dong said. His two gibbon-like arms slammed into Zhou Dong''s chest, which made Bai Li very suspicious. Will Wang Hai be hammered out of myocardial infarction? But Zhou Dong was also very regretful at this timeHate Only Hate At that time, they all only thought about the competition and completely ignored the importance of Danfang! "Pharaoh, stop! It''s not me! This kid gave it to me! Damn me!" Zhou Dong grabbed Wang Hai and yelled at Wang Hai. As Zhou Dong took the shot, Bai Li would see you Wang Hai directly glared at himself, as if he had seen his father and enemy killed, and then Bai Li saw that Wang Hai really rushed towards him like a gibbon! "I beat you to death, the scum among alchemists..." With a roar, Wang Hai killed Baili. And Bai Li was stunned at this time, what the hell... How come I have become the scum of a pharmacist... I just sent out a pill! But Bai Li really didn''t dare to fight back with a master alchemist! Although Baili estimated that he could beat this gibbon with just one arrow, but if he did so, it is estimated that Kyushu would not kill him in less than four figures, which is not an average person... But being passively beaten is not Bai Lis character. At this time, facing the rushing gibbon Wang Hai, Bai Li Jizhong Shengzhi suddenly yelled: "I have a lot of this kind of medicine! Actually, my master is a medicine master!" Continued.) Chapter 691: Living medicine "I actually have a lot of this kind of elixir! My master is a medicine master!" Bai Li said a word, the audience fell into silence for an instant, the whole world was quiet at this moment, even Wang Hai who jumped up was still in front of Bai Li after landing! At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li, their eyes were as if they were looking at a monster, including Jin Buhuan and others! What did you hear? The priest? Bai Li said that his master was a spiritual master! At this moment everyone was sure that they had not heard voices, Bai Li really said, he said his master is a master of medicine! Divine master, these two words in the eyes of the alchemist are basically the same as the gods, because he only exists in the legend, even the most powerful alchemist can hardly reach his edge. Even in today''s world, no one knows what a spiritual master is, and no one knows how to reach the realm of a spiritual master. But now Bai Li has personally said that his master is a master, a disciple of a master? What is this concept? Wang Hai was standing in front of Baili like this at this time, and he even watched Baili motionless as he stretched out his hand to hammer Baili. Zhou Dong''s mouth has also grown, which makes people worry about whether his big mouth will take a bite of Jin Buhuan next to him. As for Jin Buhuan, his eyes were full of shock. It is hard to imagine what else in the world could make Jin Buhuan so shocked. "You...what did you say..." Finally, Jin Buhuan was the first to react. At this time, looking at Bai Li in front of him, he wanted to confirm once again whether he was talking nonsense. "Old Jin, should we go in and say?" Bai Li glanced around, and as Bai Li said this, Jin Buhuan realized that the matter was of great importance, and indeed should not be said here! "Go to the Chamber!" After Jin Buhuan pointed in the direction of the Chamber, he took the lead in the direction of the Chamber. Zhou Dong, who had reacted, grabbed Wang Hai who was still pinching. It was only then that Wang Hai finally came to his senses, but his gaze at Baili always had an incredible feeling. A group of people rushed to the chamber, and in a blink of an eye they came to the front of the chamber, but when they came to the door of the chamber, Jin Buhuan stopped everyone at the door. Seeing Jin Buhuan blocking people, many people looked disappointed, but no one asked anything more. Obviously, the reason why Jin Buhuan stopped them for nothing else was that what Bai Li said was too shocking and terrifying. Not suitable for too many people to hear. According to the meaning of Jin Buhuan, it is best that only their three medicine masters and Bai Li are the best and most assured. However, Bai Li shook his head after seeing this scene: "Old Jin, these things are not shameful things, in my opinion, let all the alchemists above the alchemist come in!" When Bai Li said these words, all the many masters of medicine alchemy were happy on their faces, and then looked at Bai Li''s eyes with deep gratitude. In the eyes of the pharmacist, the pharmacist is a god. This title has always existed, but he has never known what it really represents. Now that Bai Li said so, he must know something. Perhaps many of them have become pharmacists in their lives. I have no qualifications, but even if I can hear these legends, I will have no regrets in this life. Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li, and finally nodded. After all, the alchemists who can enter the Pill Pavilion of the Apocalypse Academy are basically those of the eighteenth generation of ancestors who have been investigated once and again. They are definitely trustworthy. It can be seen that there hasn''t been anything leaked since Danfang appeared at that time. Seeing Jin Buhuan, they agreed. For a while, many masters of alchemy followed into the chamber, and Shi Chunlai was also led into the chamber by Qinghai. After entering the chamber, Shi Chunlai was shaking all over. When Qinghai took the future Qingzhou No. 1 Alchemist and sat down, Shi Chunlai couldn''t help but straighten his chest. At this moment, Shi Chunlai''s heart was full of pride and pride. Because before that, even in his dream, he had never thought that one day he would be able to sit together with so many masters he admired and even Jin Buhuan at the level of grandmaster. This is the greatest affirmation and the highest glory for any pharmacist. Being able to sit with the master alchemist was already the greatest glory in his life for Shi Chunlai. No disciples made tea, and no disciples gave snacks, because all the people who were eligible to sit in the chamber at this time were teachers-level figures in the Dan Pavilion, except for the special existence of Shi Chunlai. However, no one cared about Shi Chunlai. After all, Shi Chunlai had a special status. He came from Baili''s teacher. Since Baili agreed, no one was qualified to drive Shi Chunlai out. After sitting down, everyone''s eyes still focused on Bai Li. "Hurry up! What the **** is going on!" Wang Hai''s temper is very anxious. Seeing his appearance, your kid has the urge to jump up and beat you without talking about Laozi. "Ahem..." Bai Li cleared his throat and finally opened his mouth after seeing many eyes. "You should also know that my alchemy is due to the ancient inheritance I got when I strayed into a ruin in my early years, and the master I was talking about was actually this ancient powerhouse!" Bai Li has already entered the rhythm of editing. "The inheritance I have received is from an ancient medicine master. My master''s name is Yanhuang, and he is a true medicine master!" As a descendant of Yanhuang, Baili named his teacher Yanhuang. "Teacher has left me countless pill recipes that he has improved and some secret methods for controlling fire. You have seen the pill recipes. That earth heart pill is one of the pill recipes. When a true medicine refining master refining pills, he does not rely on luck to produce the best products, but on strength!" Bai Li''s words seemed true and false, but when Bai Li said these words, Wang Hai jumped out directly! "Look! Look! I said fifty years ago that the pharmacist must be different from us, and all the medicines made by the pharmacist must be the best! You didn''t believe it at that time! Now you believe it!" Wang Hai yelled but no one tried to refute him, but continued to look at Baili. "In fact, what Wang Lao said is not entirely correct, because the refining of the best pill is not because the master refining medicine himself, but because the master refining medicine has a special understanding that the master refining medicine does not have, and all the medicinal materials are in the eyes of the master refining medicine master. They are all alive, and the alchemist is like a craftsman who sculpts life, combining countless alive medicinal materials, and eventually the most perfect pill will be born..." When Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience was plunged into thinking. "Living medicinal materials..." Jin Buhuan said to himself at this time, because all of what Bai Li said at this time was completely beyond his understanding. However, Bai Li is not completely nonsense. Except for the teacher named Yanhuang, everything that Bai Li tells comes from personal experience, because back then, Baili had friends with the masters of medicine, and his friends had talked to Bai many times. I said here what exactly is a medicine refining master. Seeing this group of people who were startled by him and already in a semi-mad state, Bai Li decided to blow them up again! (To be continued.) Chapter 692: 1 If you don’t agree with each other Throughout the ages, every pharmacist has refined medicinal materials into pill according to pill prescriptions and various unreasonable methods. This is the pharmacist. Regardless of the junior pharmacy apprentice or the pharmacy master, the only difference in refining medicine is the quality of the technique, and there is no other difference. This is also the reason why Bai Li was full of disdain when he saw other pharmacists refining medicine for the first time, because in Bai Li''s eyes, it was the lowest level of refining medicine. Looking at these insane medicine masters in the Chamber of Commerce at this time, Bai Li spoke again. "In the masters inheritance, he told me that there are actually two realms in refining medicine. The first is the realm you see now, and the second is the realm of the spiritual master in your mouth. Master said the first and The difference in the second realm is life and death!" "Life and death!" Hearing Bai Li''s words about birth and death, all the alchemists pricked their ears for fear that they would miss a word. "You are refining medicine now, all medicinal materials, pill furnace including your technique are dead! If one day all the medicinal materials and pill furnace techniques in your eyes come to life, then you will be the master of medicine refining!" Bai Li didn''t continue to say more, because these are indeed the core content of becoming a priest, and of course there are some specific things, but these things Bai Li will never tell anyone, after all, those things involve too many secrets. But even if these were said in vain, they were enough to stun the people present. "Life and death...live and dead..." Jin Buhuan seems to have entered a new world at this time. In fact, he has almost reached the limit of the grandmaster, but the gate of the master is still unable to reach, as if this door does not exist at all. But now that Bai Li said these words, it was tantamount to opening a brand new door for Jin Buhuan. When Jin Buhuan was refining the pill before, he actually had an illusion. At a certain moment, it seemed that the pill was alive, and he seemed to be able to see the life of those medicinal materials. At first Jin Buhuan only felt that it was just an illusion, but now he realizes that it is not an illusion at all. The reason for that feeling is because he has touched a certain threshold, but the reason why he cannot grasp it is because he has not yet Step into this threshold. But Bai Li''s words were like a key, completely opening the door to a new world for Jin Buhuan. Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan got up from his chair, and then directly performed a disciple ceremony toward Baili! Seeing this scene, Bai Li almost jumped away in fright! What status does Kim not change? He bowed to himself as a disciple. If this matter was spread out, he wouldn''t be able to make people cut it out! "Bai Li! Don''t worry, my disciple is not thanking you, but your teacher Yanhuang. Although these things are spread through your mouth, Senior Yanhuang still has the grace to teach me, so this As a gift, I thank Senior Yanhuang." Jin Buchang said this, everyone in the audience was in shock. Because before Bai Li said the difference between birth and death, they could not understand the relationship, but at this time they understood the performance of Jin Buhuan. I am afraid that Jin Buhuan has already realized something, otherwise Jin Buhuan would not be like this. If you don''t reach a certain realm, it''s impossible for you to see things in this realm. This life and death, even Wang Hai and Zhou Dong are still far apart, so they only heard what Baili said, so they couldn''t understand what Baili said. But Jin Buhuan was different. Not only did he hear it, he also understood, and he also knew where he should work next. That''s why Jin Buhuan couldn''t help standing up and giving Baili this disciple salute. It seemed to be a salute to Baili, but in fact, it was Yanhuang, the teacher Baili spoke of, because this was indeed a gift of teaching. Hearing what Jin Buchang said, Bai Li was also relieved. After all, Jin did not change his identity. He would not be exaggerated to salute the teacher Yanhuang in his mouth. It would be fine even if he bowed down. The teacher is a divine teacher, and he is also a figure in ancient times, so no one thinks there is anything. At this moment, Wang Hai finally understood why Bai Li didnt need to conceal it from Jin, and he could let everyone listen. Unless Bai Li said these things, unless they reach a certain level, even if you put the door and the key in front of you, you will see not see. So these things are the most precious keys in the world for those who need them, and for those who dont need them, even if you say more in detail, you still cant know what they mean. It''s like Bai Li''s mind actually has a lot of specific things about the priest, but many things Bai Li can''t even understand what it means. This is because the realm is not enough. Although Wang Hai was somewhat disappointed, he also realized the gap between him and Jin Buhuan, but after thinking about it, Wang Hai turned his gaze on Baili and said excitedly: "Bali...you said you have a lot more Dan Fang?" Many people in the audience who could not understand the meaning of life and death were also very disappointed, but it is no wonder that others are not because they have insufficient realm, not that there is something wrong with Bai Li''s statement. But at this moment when Wang Hai''s words were uttered, everyone in the audience also stared. That''s right, before, they all only thought about the fact that Bai Li said that the master was a master of refining medicine, but ignored Bai Li and said that he still had many prescriptions! An Earth Center Pill''s prescription directly increased the success rate of the Earth Center Pill to 50%, and the pill that was refined was almost the perfect top-grade pill. It is a pity that the effect of the Earth Center Pill is not suitable for large-scale refining, even if it is the best, the effect is limited. But thinking that there are still many pills in Baili, everyone became excited for a while. Even if the masters affairs were not helpful to them, it would be a great thing in life if they could get those pills! Seeing Wang Hai''s excited eyes, Bai Li suddenly regretted it! Nima, an old man, obviously wants to hollow out himself! Just as Bai Li thought about how he should reject this group of shameless guys, Jin Buhuan suddenly spoke! "Elder Wang, don''t be fooling around. Pill is a secret that Baili Master did not pass on. How can he show others at will, it is Baili''s mercy to be able to release the earth center pill!" When Jin didn''t change his words, many people also nodded their heads. It is true that such a pill is definitely not a secret, and it is reasonable not to say it. But I never expected that, just after Jin did not change his words, he heard Wang Hai speak again: "What''s the matter! The big deal is that I will worship Baili as a teacher..." (The end of today is the end of the month, and tomorrow is 2017. I wish you all the best in the new year. At the same time, I also book a monthly pass for New Year''s Day. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 693: Go all out "What''s the matter? The big deal is that I will be Baili as a teacher!" When Wang Hai said a word, the audience was quiet for an instant. Including Jin Buhuan, he looked at Wang Hai with his mouth wide open and speechless. The dignified northern medicine god, grand master-level pharmacist Wang Hai, would actually say that he would worship Baili as his teacher, but Jin Buhuan also understood Wang Hai well. Wang Hai is a character who can be obsessed with refining medicine. He wants these pharmacies very much. Knowing that he even surrendered himself for this reason. "Old Wang...you have to be shameless! Don''t talk nonsense!" Finally, the old village chief couldn''t help it. At this time, he pointed at Wang Hai solemnly: "You and Baili only met on the first day. What qualifications do you have to worship Baili as your teacher? "Puff..." Bai Li felt like he had been stabbed deeply... What are these old guys, and he was too shameless... "Enough!" Jin Buhuan finally broke out. Two alchemy masters, the figures who can make Kyushu sway three times with a stomping on the foot of Kyushu, are now grabbing a young Baili to apprentice for Dan Fang. This makes Jin Buhuan''s three views feel subverted. At this time in the chamber, many alchemy masters also had an awkward cough, but from the expressions of this group of people, it can be seen that many of them should have the same ideas as Wang Hai and Zhou Dong. . Shi Chunlai''s eyes were as big as bull''s eyes, and he looked at everything in front of him with a dull expression. Shi Chunlai didn''t care about the matter of the priest at all, because he knew the most about a few pounds, let alone the priest, even the master himself was not qualified. So there is no need to consider such high-end things. But at this time, he was really stunned when he saw the two masters of refining medicine actually want to worship Baili as their teachers. This is completely different from the master medicine alchemist in my imagination, shouldn''t the master medicine alchemist be superior? Even if you want to worship him as a teacher, he doesn''t necessarily look at you the same way, but now facing Baili, two medicine masters actually want to worship Baili as a teacher, this is incredible. But it''s no wonder Shi Chunlai, after all, the realm is not enough, he can''t understand what those pill prescriptions mean to the master alchemist, so naturally he can''t understand how much the two master alchemists hope for. "The two masters dont make trouble. Although these pills are the secrets of my teachers family, if the two masters have any needs in the future, I can also help. As for the apprenticeship, the two should spare me. , I really want to live another two years." Bai Li also smiled bitterly at this time. What a joke, these two are both masters, how many disciples they have! Suddenly, he became the ancestor of others. Not to mention the scenery and the scenery, it is estimated that he will be killed tomorrow, so even if the two of them kneel here begging for themselves at this time, there is absolutely no possibility of agreeing. "Bali, I believe you, if I have anything to ask you in the future, you can''t refuse!" Zhou Dong began to push his nose on his face, and for Zhou Dong''s shamelessness, Bai Li just wanted to say, can''t you see that Lao Tzu is actually just saying a kind word to you... "And me and me!" Wang Hai in the shameless duo was obviously unwilling to be reconciled. Hearing Zhou Dong''s words, he hurriedly stood up, and Jin Buchang, who was looking straight, thought of slapped the two. This old guy was shot dead. "Okay! Two old and disrespectful guys! Shut up!" Finally, the unbearable Jin Buhuan broke out. At this time, he pointed at Zhou Dong and pointed at Wang Hai, making people no doubt about these two. If this old guy dared to continue being shameless, he would throw both of them out immediately. After seeing the shameless duo of Zhou Dong and Wang Hai shut their mouths, Jin Bu changed his gaze to the other masters present, and then said calmly: "You are all elites of my Apocalypse dynasty. I believe you should understand all this just now. What should I do!" When Jin did not change his words, many alchemy masters all stood up and said in unison: "Old Jin, rest assured!" Shi Chunlai looked at all this at a loss, but he also told himself in his heart that he must not say what he saw today. Jin Buhuan nodded, looked at all this with satisfaction, and then frowned again: "It''s a pity...If you can give the old man another ten years, why don''t you take action, the old man can let the medicine clan go home alone!" Jin Buhuans words came from the heart. Bai Li opened a brand new door for him. Jin Buhuan can already see the door. Jin Buhuan believes. As long as he gives himself ten years, even if he cant enter the realm of the priest, at least it will You can touch the edge, and as long as you get to that point, all the people who come from the medicine will be the chickens. Having said this, Jin Buhuan sighed again, and then said again: "You are not allowed to go to trouble Baili next. Although the three envoys are cut two, but I believe that Yao Clan will not give up after losing two games in a row. The people in this third game will surely make them do their best." Jin Buhuan knew Zhou Dong and Wang Hai too well. He was afraid that the two old guys would pester Bai Li to keep asking questions. In this way, Bai Li would definitely take the trouble to deal with these two old guys. Can be prepared to deal with human affairs, so saying these at this time is to warn the two old guys that the overall situation is important. Although Wang Hai and Zhou Dong were full of resentment, they were not inseparable from each other. They naturally knew how important the next human agent was, so they didn''t say much at this time. "As for you..." Jin Buhuan set his gaze on Bai Li again, and then said: "Although he won twice before, he won too much, but Xu Shuai was frightened by you and now he is seriously ill. In the third game, don''t be crazy!" Jin Buchang didn''t lie. After the first game, Xu Shuai collapsed once, and after the second game Xu Shuai was directly frightened. The feeling of walking a tightrope in the cloud Xu Shuai never wanted to experience it again in his life~www.novelhall. com~ He even let out the words, if Baili dares to catch himself in the third game, he will go back to asking himself on the spot, and Baili will be bloody! "This third game is very important, you must remember not to mess around, you must win steadily!" Jin Buhuan warned Baili. This guy walked the tightrope twice in a row. Let alone Xu Shuai, he was so scared that his heart jumped out. If he dared to mess around in the third game, Jin Buhuan would definitely kill him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin, the medicine clan will do my best in this third game. I said that I want to let people crawl out. I don''t want to lose faith, so I will try my best in this third game!" Bai Li spoke at this time, and with Bai Lis assurance, Jin Buhuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He used to worry about whether Baili could win. As for now, Jin Buhuan said that if he is a direct disciple of a spiritual master, If you can''t defeat the Three Envoys, then the Medicine Clan will be completely invincible, so Jin Buhuan never believes that Baili will lose. What he is afraid of is that if there is a moth that will lead to failure, he cannot accept it. After all, after enjoying a miracle and a miracle, he really does not want to enjoy the third game. I just hope that Baili can use the momentum of destroying the dryness in the third game to set the world in one fell swoop and complete the feat of three consecutive cities! (To be continued.) Chapter 694: The return of the earth Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi sits on a dragon chair. Sword Servant looked at Emperor Tianqi, who had been silent for a long time, and he could know the degree of shock in His Majesty''s heart at this time. Even Jianshi himself didn''t know how to describe Baili. "Inheritance of the Medicine Master..." The Great Emperor Tianqi said at this time, but the joy on his face was hard to conceal. "Your Majesty, it seems that Grandmaster Jin still underestimated Bai Li. I am afraid that Bai Li will be able to reach that level within so many years." Jin Buhuan had previously predicted that Baili might reach the realm of a medicine master within 30 to 50 years, but now they knew that what Baili got was the complete inheritance of the medicine master, they realized that all People still underestimated Bai Li. There are actually many ways of inheritance in ancient times. Most of the ancient inheritance is incomplete, that is, the inheritor can get a part of the inheritance, and the number of inheritance is not certain. This is the incomplete inheritance, and it is also the method of most inheritance. Before, everyone thought that what Bai Li got should be the incomplete inheritance of an ancient alchemist, but recently Bai Li told everyone that this was not the case. Bai Lis ability to tell the difference between a medicinal master and a medicinal master means that the inheritor himself is at least at the level of a medicinal master, and he can teach all these things and various prescriptions to Baili, even from Bailis words. Everyone can still hear that Bai Li seems to have had a direct conversation with the inheritor. Under what circumstances can the successor have a direct dialogue with the successor? Soul fragments! At the moment of death, the strong forcibly opened up a space for soul fragments, completely integrated their last soul memory into the soul fragments, and then the soul fragments were preserved. After countless years, if someone who meets the standards can open the soul fragments, At the same time, in the soul fragments, the memory of the past will directly complete the inheritance, and at the same time, the soul remaining from the strong in the soul fragment can complete the simplest dialogue with the successor. This is the soul inheritance in the legend, and the soul inheritance is actually just a legend most of the time, because the soul fragments will appear various incompleteness over time, and this is the origin of the so-called incomplete inheritance. Only under certain special circumstances can the soul fragments be completely preserved and finally complete the perfect inheritance. But what Bai Li expressed in a word and a word was completely a kind of expression that he had had a positive communication with a pharmacist. Language can deceive people, but the look in people''s eyes can''t deceive people. When Baili said that he listened to the divine teacher, Baili''s eyes were completely confident and determined, without any hesitation. Naturally, he could judge from the experience of Emperor Tianqi. Baili must be with the gods. The teacher communicated positively. Of course, Emperor Tianqi would never have thought that the medicine refining master Baili saw was not the medicine refining master in the memory inheritance, but the living medicine refining master, so everyone subconsciously thought that Baili It is a perfect memory inheritance. The perfect memory inheritance of a medicinal master must record how this medicinal master entered from a master to a master. Of course, everyone who understands knows that Bai Li can say that he was born and died. As for some details, even if you know it, you will definitely not say it. Even if it is Jin Buhuan, it will not work, unless Jin Buhuan can really let go of all identities and perform three kneeling, nine percussion and twelve rituals in accordance with the most complete disciple ceremony. , Otherwise Baili would definitely not have any teaching. Emperor Apocalypse is in a very good mood at this time, because Emperor Apocalypse is very clear about what a medicine master represents. If a medicine master can really appear in Kyushu, then all the warriors in Kyushu will be able to get a qualitative improvement. The life expectancy of fifty years has increased, which is the help that the alchemist **** can give to all warriors. The Great Emperor Tianqi has decided at this time that the day when Baili reaches the magician master of medicine, he will announce the news to Kyushu, and then he will usher in the grand scene of tens of thousands of people coming to Baili! "It''s a pity! If Baili got this inheritance ten years earlier, this time the medicine clan might not even have the courage to come to God''s Capital." The Great Emperor Tianqi smiled at this moment and said that he was a little annoyed when he mentioned the Great Emperor of the Medicine Clan. This group of people from the Medicine Clan had provoke the Tianqi Dynasty many times. However, he didn''t have any worries about the Medicine Clan Emperor Tianqi, because the appearance of Bai Li gave him unlimited confidence. The inheritance of the master of refining medicine, why should your medicine clan fight against our Apocalypse dynasty and why do you fight against Baili? In the eastern part of Kyushu, the motorcade of the drug race was slowly moving forward in the wind and sand. The huge chariot at the forefront was a chariot from the master of the drug race. At this time, in the chariot, many elders of the drug race And Yan Nanshan is there. "The land envoy is coming soon!" Yan Donglai said at this time, but he couldn''t hear anything exciting in his mouth. As far as Donglai''s words fell, everyone fell into silence. When the angels left, everyone thought that Yan Nanshan would be able to crush the entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty and accomplish the feat of three consecutive cities. But when the angel returned, everyone was stunned. No one thought that this almost sure victory would be taken away so easily, and the insults suffered by the angel made the whole medicine family very angry. In order to win the victory, the earth envoy took the earth center pill and left, but even at this moment, everyone found that they still did not have the confidence to win. "The spies have already been dispatched. This is the boundary of the Apocalypse Dynasty. No one would dare to stop the chariots of the ground agents, so the ground agents should have arrived soon." Yan Donglai had sent out spies a day ago to see if the land envoy had come back, thinking that there was almost news now. Yan Nanshan was sitting next to Yan Donglai at this time He did not see much sadness and joy on his face, and even seemed to be indifferent, but Yan Donglai knew that once his son entered this state It means that he has entered the most serious state. And just after Yan Donglais words fell, he heard a sudden commotion outside. Between Yan Donglai waved his hand, the chariot slowly turned on, and when the chariot was turned on, he saw a car carrying The chariot with the medicine clan''s logo is speeding toward here. This is the chariot of the medicinal clan! Seeing the emergence of the chariot, Yan Nanshan had already rushed out of his father''s chariot first, because he couldn''t wait to know what the result of this mission was! Maybe at this time the head of Baili is in the chariot of the earth envoy! Yan Donglai also followed closely. At the same time, Zhang Lai of a group of medicine clan also followed. A group of people had already greeted the speeding chariot after a while. When the chariot stopped, Yan Nanshan also opened the battle. The car wants to find out. And at the moment when the tank was turned on, crying accompanied by a pungent **** breath also spread into everyone''s breath... (To be continued.) Chapter 695: People start In front of the chariot of the medicinal clan, a strong blood wafted out of the chariot. Accompanied by the **** air, crying was also transmitted to everyone''s ears at the same time, but when seeing the medicinal clan envoy in the chariot, even though many medicinal clan members were prepared, they still endured it. I couldn''t help taking a breath. The Chinese Medicine Clan envoy of the chariot was lying there, his legs were long gone, and what was even more surprising was that at this time his eyes had become two blood holes... Seeing this scene, Rao Yan Donglai couldn''t help taking a breath! It was too cruel. The legs of the Medicine Clan Angel were cut off for the first time, and this time, even the eyes of the Medicine Clan Envoy did not remain. The viciousness of this Baili has exceeded Yan Donglai''s imagination. "Uuuuuu..." Yao Clan''s earth made no sound at this time. At this moment, he was crying like an aggrieved child, but since he has no eyes, from the two blood holes. All that flows out of it is dazzling blood red. And seeing the appearance of the medicinal clans land envoy, everyone understands how insulted the land envoy was, but Yan Dong came to know that this is war. The war between the two clans has never been cruel or cruel. There are only winners and losers. Obviously this time Yaozu is still a loser. Yan Nanshan has no longer lost his first gaffe, but despite this, his hideous expression also tells others the anger in his heart! The medicinal clan agent pulled out the box containing the pill before, and when the box was opened, purple light instantly shined into everyone''s eyes. At this time, lying in the box was a top-grade earth heart pill. . Yan Nanshan squeezed out the best earth center pill from the box. He could hardly believe what he saw with his eyes, but this pill would not deceive people. It was indeed a best earth center pill! "Bali is a demon... he is a real demon..." The medicinal clan said as he sobbed, and his words were so similar to those of the angels before. In fact, at this moment, even if he didn''t tell everyone, he understood Bai Li. The horror in the house. "What the **** happened..." Yan Donglai forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. Rather than roaring at this moment, Yan Donglai wanted to know what had happened to God. "He didn''t intend to let go of any messenger. He said that all the three envoys of the medicine clan, heaven, earth and man, would crawl out of the gods..." The medicine clan''s land envoy said what Baili had released, and following the words of the earth envoy, Even Yan Donglai''s expression became ferocious. "He personally improved the formula of the Earth Center Pill, which increased the success rate of the Earth Center Pill by a full 50%..." The medicinal envoy continued to speak, but when he said this, all members of the medicinal clan were His eyes widened! "Impossible! There is no such a prescription in this world!" "Haha! Really ridiculous, improved by 50%? It''s nonsense!" "You should be deceived. There is no geocentric pill that can increase the success rate by 50% in this world." At this time, many people of the medicine clan, you say a word to me, it is obvious to them that the medicinal envoy must have been deceived by the other party, because each of them is a pharmacist and naturally knows the difficulties of the heart of the earth. Increasing the success rate by 50% is simply a dream. "No... this is true..." And just as the members of the Medicine Clan shouted, the Medicine Clan''s local envoy began to recite the pill. When they heard the first few medicinal materials, everyone''s faces showed a hint of mockery, because these messy medicinal materials seemed to them to be completely impossible to refine the earth center pill, it must be the medicinal land that was played by others. . After all, no one thought that if there was such a pill, the Apocalypse Dynasty would really tell them the medicine clan. However, as the local agents continued to recite the medicinal materials, the mocking color on everyone''s face disappeared, because as more and more medicinal materials appeared, they found that there was a slight echo between these medicinal materials, as if there was something magical. The place is the same, but they can''t catch it. And when the medicinal clan envoy recited the last taste of Heliconia, the whole world almost fell into a static state. At this moment, including Yan Donglai, their eyes widened, because they had fully understood the connection between these forty-eight medicinal materials. "Fuse forty-eight medicinal materials...this...how is this possible...how is it possible..." An elder of the medicinal clan at this time seemed to have fallen into a madness. He kept narrating the medicinal materials mentioned by the medicinal clan agent just now, but when he calculated over and over again, he found that the medicinal clan agent said nothing. Wrong, relying on the final heliconia that is like the finishing touch, it really connects all the previous 47 kinds of medicinal materials together, and finally all the medicinal materials are born after the change is indeed the heart of the earth! And it''s not a normal earth center pill, but a perfect level of earth center pill, that is, the best earth center pill! "How could such a pill come from Bai Li...Even the master alchemist would never write it...unless..." Yan Nanshan suddenly yelled at this time, but his voice was suddenly abrupt at the end of the call. Stop. Because he saw a look of fear in his father''s face. "It''s not wrong...Even the master refining medicine cannot write such a prescription, unless it is the master refining medicine...this is the remedy inherited by the master refining medicine!" Yan Dong came out with a word, everyone fell into contemplation again, and forty-eight kinds of medicinal materials were constantly filtered in their minds. After all the medicinal materials were filtered, they understood that this is the most perfect pill in the world. , It is a prescription that only a medicine master is qualified to write. "Is this Baili a master of refining medicine?" a medicine clan elder said, but he regretted it after his words fell! Are you kidding me? If Bai Li is a master of refining medicine, what kind of **** will their medicine clan go to? Go to death? Go to humiliation? And how old is Bai Li? He was younger than Yan Nanshan, how could he be a medicine master? "Of course, Bai Li cannot be a master of medicine refining, but I have heard before that he has obtained the inheritance of ancient medicine. If the guess is correct, this is a person who has the inheritance of master of ancient medicine!" At this moment, Yan Donglai finally understood that the genius of his son Yan Nanshan has long been well-known in the world, and the only person who can fight against his son is probably only Bai Li who has the inheritance of ancient medicine masters! However, Yan Donglai does not think that his son will fail, because Baili has adventures, and his son also has adventures. Only Yan Donglai knows that he was blessed by God of Medicine on the day his son was born. His son is a god-given man. The achievements of refining medicine must surpass everyone! "What an arrogant Baili, he hasn''t stopped betting on two games, even betting on our human agents! Well, as you wish!" Yan Nanshan clenched his fists at this time, and then stretched out his hand from the ground. In the car, the steel knife stained with the blood of the medicinal angel and the earth envoy was caught in his hand, and then he held a long knife in his hand and swore to the sky: "Bai Li! I will cut you under this knife!" Words fall. Yan Nanshan already has a jasper brocade box in his hands This is the third match he prepared for Baili, and it is also the most difficult human envoy among the three envoys of heaven, earth and man to bring to God. The elixir of all! At this time, the Jade Brocade Box was opened, and even Yan Donglai couldn''t help but breathe in the air, because he didn''t even think that his son''s alchemy skills had reached this level. "Humans are here!" As Yan Nanshan spoke, the Medicine Clan Envoy also stood up from the side. Yan Nanshan handed the jasper brocade box and the long knife in his hand to the hands of the medicine clan ambassador. At this moment, too many words are needed, because from the medicine clans eyes, Yan Nanshan has seen his determination to kill! The battle of the three ambassadors, this last battle said that Nanshan would change his fate for the medicine clan and would exchange the pill in this jade brocade box for the head of Baili! Used to pay tribute to the entire medicine family! (2017 is here, first of all, I wish you all the best in the new year. The night of the new year will take "Arrow" with you, and thank you for your continuous support since 2016. Thank you all .Finally, today is New Years Day. Is the monthly pass a bit too miserable? Everyones monthly pass is guaranteed to be saved! Please redeem!) (To be continued.) Chapter 696: Song Hyuns changes The people of the medicine clan carried the anger of the medicine clan all the way towards the gods, while the earth agents did not commit suicide like an angel. It''s not that he was afraid of death, but that he was unwilling, he was unwilling to die like this, he had to wait until the moment when Baili''s head was beheaded, only at that moment could he die with peace of mind! Before that, no matter how much humiliation he had, he would live on gritted teeth and live until the moment when Baili died... Yan Nanshan stood in the wind and sand, his gaze was looking at the direction where the human agent disappeared, no one knew what he was thinking... In Tianqi Academy, the breeze blew across the bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves made a rustling sound like a person stepping on the snow. In Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, Shi Chunlai was also amazed when he looked at everything in the small courtyard. He had heard people talk about this Tianzi No. 1 courtyard before, and he naturally knew who this courtyard should belong to. However, he never thought that the Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, which was supposed to belong to the prince, was robbed by Baili. Surprisingly, the prince was not angry. Is the prince really not angry? Of course not. At least when Baili robbed the yard, Yin Lingyu wanted to eat Baili alive, but this was the Tianqi Academy, he couldn''t deal with Baili at all, he could only use Yin Zhao to deal with Baili. In the subsequent battle against the Yaozu, Yin Lingyu also knew that Baili was the key to this battle, so as long as he was not crazy, he would definitely not dare to do anything to Baili. Facts have proved that Yin Lingyu is not utterly conscience. At least when the two clans were at war, he put aside all his prejudices and chose to stand on Baili''s side. This alone made Baili''s impression of Yin Lingyu different. A small change. At this time, Shi Chunlai was constantly looking around in Tianzi No. 1 courtyard like a curious baby. Every furnishing here is the most exquisite, even more exquisite than the furnishings in the Qingtian Hall. many. Many of the things here are things that can only be used by the royal family, and any one of them is probably worth ten thousand gold. And such a treasure for Baili to use is simply a violent thing, so in a short period of time Shi Chunlai has secretly installed three or four small and exquisite treasures. "Elder Shi, you can live here in the next few days." Bai Li arranged Shi Chunlai in No. 1 Courtyard. In addition to the rooms Baili usually lives in, there are four guest rooms in No.1 courtyard, and each guest room is clean and tidy. In fact, as far as Shi Chunlai is concerned, let alone living in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, as long as he can see the battle of the medicine clan with his own eyes, he will be satisfied even if he lives in the pig nest. "Now the medicinal ambassador should have arrived in the medicinal clan team, and it is estimated that the medicinal ambassador will also be there in a few days." Bai Li roughly estimated that he should have arrived at the speed of the medicinal clan. The encounter of the ambassador will definitely irritate the medicine clan, so it is conceivable that the ambassador of the medicine clan will definitely prepare a great gift for himself. "Bai Li, to be honest, do you have confidence in the following competition?" Shi Chunlai said cautiously. In this case, people have asked Baili more than once, and Baili has answered this question more than once. Confidence comes from strength, although Baili wants to tell them that if he tries his best, he can even change money. If it were to be killed, Bai Li decided to keep a low profile in order not to shock the world. Therefore, Bai Li didn''t answer any questions about Shi Chunlai. He just gave Shi Chunlai a smile, which was how he smiled when he was on the Peak of Spirit Medicine. And seeing Bai Li''s smile, Shi Chunlai couldn''t help but think of Bai Li who had to go down the mountain to meet him personally at the beginning of the Spirit Medicine Peak. But looking at Bai Li at this moment, Shi Chunlai felt like he didn''t recognize him. Is this still the little guy back then? Now he seems to be able to fight on behalf of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. "Elder Shi... Elder Shi..." Just as Shi Chunlai recalled the past, a shout came from outside, and then the gate of Tianzi No.1 Courtyard was opened at will. In Tianqi Academy, there are only two people who will open the gate of No. 1 courtyard so casually. The first one is naturally the shameless old village chief. However, in the past two days, the old village chief is studying his own geocentric pill with gibbons. It is said that he has refined a lot of the best geocentric pill. The disciples in the pill pavilion can hear two disrespectful old ones almost every day. The sound of the guy''s chuckle makes Bai Li wonder whether the two of them are refining medicine or are there any invisible activities? Apart from the old village chief, there is only one person who can enter and leave Yard No. 1 at will, and that is Song Xian. At this time, the door of No. 1 courtyard was pushed open, and Song Xian, who was dressed as a disciple of Tianqi Academy, walked in from outside. From entering the Tianqi Academy to now, even Baili hasnt seen Song Xian very much, because Baili had previously found out that Song Xian had worshipped a strong nicknamed violent war as his teacher. This person does not belong to any sect, but The mad fighting method he mastered is well-known all over the world. Song Xian himself learned the Qingyun Gates Qingyun battle intent to rely on spiritual power to instantly stimulate his own madness to maximize combat effectiveness, and following this madness can naturally make Song Xian a huge improvement. This is probably even Huo Dongjue. Unable to teach. After all, there are many methods of Qingyunmen. Although Qingyun''s fighting spirit is the treasure of the town, the Qingyunmen''s methods are not only relying on Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Song Xian majored in Qingyun''s fighting spirit and pursued the berserker style of play. Song Xian, who walked in from the door at this time, seemed to be no different from before, but Bai Li, with sharp eyes, still felt a special breath from Song Xian. It was a kind of arrogant aura. A berserker should have an indomitable domineering at the moment when he inspires madness. In the past, Song Xian lacked this domineering or aspiration, but now he has more of this It feels that he should have been greatly improved. "Elder Shi..." Song Xian was also very happy to see Shi Chunlai when he walked into the room. After all, he was so far away in the capital, he was still very excited to see the elders of the sect. "Elder Shi, why don''t you tell me in advance, we can pick you up!" Song Xian complained slightly at this moment. "Smelly boy Jing nonsense, in the past few days of the battle of the medicine clan, Baili is going to fight the three envoys, how could I be so messy." Shi Chunlai is not a person who cant distinguish the importance ~ www.novelhall.com~ He has also seen it in Tianqi Academy these few days. In order to help Baili maintain the best condition, the whole Tianqi Academy dare not look for anything. Baili, never let Baili touch any trouble, even if you want to find Baili, you must report to the academy in advance, just because you are afraid that someone will affect Baili. How could Shi Chunlai dare to let Baili and the others go out to greet him at this time? If he did so, it is estimated that the entire Tianqi Academy would have opinions on him. "Hehe..." Song Xian thought about it carefully and felt that Shi Chun made sense. In fact, Song Xian wanted to congratulate Bai Li since the Battle of Angels, but he finally chose to endure it for fear of affecting Bai Li. And after being with Baili for a long time, Song Xian has already been numbed by the miracles that appeared on Baili. Even if someone tells him tomorrow that Baili killed the lord of the medicine clan, Song Xian is probably too Not too surprised. "I know what your kid wants to ask, your master is very good, and Qingyunmen is also very good up and down, but you must not have imagined what Qingyunmen has become now..." (Everyone has a monthly pass with a guaranteed monthly pass. Please vote for the monthly pass. Thank you.) (To be continued.) Chapter 697: New skills open Children who leave home will always miss their loved ones and changes in the home. Baili is okay. After all, the time in Qingyunmen is shorter, and it doesnt feel too heavy. But Song Xian grew up in Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen is home, and people in Qingyunmen are relatives. Now he desperately wants to know Qingyun. What happened to the door. "Quickly talk about it, what''s going on with Qingyun Gate!" Song Xian couldn''t wait to know what happened with Qingyun Gate. "Bali became famous in the first battle in the capital of God, and the first imperial decree of his majesty gave Qingyunmen a thousand-li fief, and then Baili became more and more courageous in the capital of God, and now Qingyunmen has started to rise following Baili''s reputation in Qingzhou. Has been evacuated from Qingzhou." "Huh! Let them run fast, otherwise they have to be destroyed." Speaking of Yanyunzong, Song Xian still had a grudge, because Yanyunzong had always provoke Qingyunmen. "Nowadays, Yanyun Sect is like a dog of the mourning family. Where can I dare to compete with our Qingyunmen. Baili is so powerful that even Lin Weiyuan has no guts to provoke at this time. Qingyunmen is not what it used to be. Hundreds of disciples want to worship Qingyunmen." Shi Chunlai didnt talk nonsense about this. Since Bailis battle in the capital of God, everyone can see that Qingyun Gate is really different from what it used to be. Now Qingyun Gate has begun to rise, and the overlord of Qingzhou can already be seen. Shadow. It won''t be long before Qingyunmen will be able to restore the glory of the day, and with the rise of Qingyunmen, now Qingyunmen no longer has to worry about the disciples as before. The most important thing for a sect is inheritance. In the past, the Qingyun Sect was down. Some talented disciples were unwilling to worship the Qingyun Sect even if they traveled to other states for a long distance. Therefore, the disciples that Qingyun Sect could receive at that time had no talent at all. very good. But now it''s different. Now that the Qingyun Gate has risen, everyone can see that it used to be the Qingyun Sect who longed for those geniuses to enter the sect, but now those geniuses want to enter the Qingyun Gate to see if they are qualified. In the past, Qingyunmen disciples had to worry after they left the Qingyunmen boundary. The small sects were fine, and naturally did not dare to offend Qingyunmen, but some larger sects would not buy the Qingyunmen account at all. But now it''s different, the Qingyun Gate has risen, and wherever Qingyun Gate goes, any sect is treated with the highest standard. Shi Chunlai knows this best. His Qingtian Xiangyun chariot traveled through Qingzhou all the way, and wherever it passed, at least all the sects were elders to clear the way, and Shi Chunlai couldn''t even think of such treatment before. Not only this shocked Shi Chunlai the most, but after he entered the capital, the people in the capital would no longer despise the Qingyunmen. They would respect the people of the Qingyunmen. All this is a change... Listening to Shi Chun talking about these changes, Song Xian''s face also showed a trace of pride. Recalling that when Song Xian and Baili followed Huo Dongjue to enter the capital of the gods on the Yiyang chariot, there was no one to greet the whole god. At that moment, Song Xian realized what Qingyun Gate had fallen into. Although the Qingyun Gate cannot be compared with its heyday, at least everyone has begun to look at the Qingyun Gate with a straight eye. Such a change is what Song Xian has longed for in his life, but Song Xian did not expect that in a short time Li did it for him. Thinking of this, Song Xian looked at Bai Li, but was interrupted by Bai Li before he could speak. "Captain! Dont look at me like that. First, I dont have any special hobbies. If you plan to agree with your body, its okay, but you can persuade Sister Chu Ran. If she is willing to agree with her, I can consider" Hearing Bai Li''s serious nonsense, Song Xian gave this guy a kick directly. "Second, Captain, not only are you a disciple of Qingyunmen, I am also a disciple of Qingyunmen, and the prosperity of Qingyunmen is also what I want to see, but you know my character better than anyone else. I can fight the world. Who dares to provoke us Qingyun Door, its not a problem for me to kill his whole family or something, but if you let me manage Qingyunmen, then I will definitely die. Therefore, the lord of Qingyunmen in the future is still yours, you just have to say what you want me to do Yes, I will leave soon..." Bai Li''s remarks seemed casual, but Shi Chunlai felt a deep sense of affection. At the beginning of Qingyunmen, many elders had actually discussed that with all that Baili has done for Qingyunmen now, even if he really wants to become the future suzerain of Qingyunmen, it is not difficult, but everyone knows these words. Du Ming did not say anything. But now Bai Li''s remarks made Shi Chunlai and others'' last worry disappear. Baili was single-minded for Qingyunmen but didn''t think about fighting for anything. This is the most precious place in Baili. "Smelly boy, dont I know your character! Let you be the Sovereign, Qingyunmen will let you play badly sooner or later, and I will have to do this kind of dirty work in the future, so you can safely be a great elder. , And then you can play wherever I refer." Song Xian did not pretend to be with Bai Li, because brothers who have experienced life and death do not need to be polite. "That''s right. I''m good at beating people. Management is not my strong point. But the ugly thing is at the forefront. The future Sect Master of Qingyunmen can only be you. If I change to someone else, I don''t guarantee that I won''t kill that guy... " Bai Li said threateningly and glanced at Shi Chunlai, but it was Shi Chunlai''s kick in exchange. "What nonsense! Xian''er is a Qingyunmen big disciple, and naturally the future suzerain." Shi Chunlai would not doubt whether Baili was joking. After seeing these miracles created by Baili and Baili''s arrogance, He knew very well that if Qingyun Gate was really a person who made Bai Li unconvinced, then Bai Li might really kill him. Thinking of this, Shi Chunlai felt that he needed to tell all the elders when he returned to Qingyunmen in the future, as long as Baili was still in Qingyunmen for a day, he must refer to Baili''s opinions when changing Qingyunmen in the future. He is not the Sect Master, but he can decide the candidate of the Sect Master. Perhaps this is the real Supreme Elder and the greatest patron saint of Qingyunmen! "Elder Shi, next I will take you around the Tianqi Academy. As for this kid, let''s not disturb him. You know this kid is too shameless. If he loses and blames us in the future, then we will become the entire Tianqi dynasty. Its a sinner. Song Xian joked and then pulled Song Xian up and started walking outside, but what he said in exchange was a raised **** and a deep contempt! Nima! If you want to talk to Shi Chun, just talk about it. Why do you have to take care of your brother... But when you think about it, isnt it the same for your friends... After watching Shi Chunlai and Song Xian leave, Bai Li also returned to his room, lying on the bed, and Bai Li called out his attribute panel. Now he has seven attribute points and a reputation of close to two million. It is obvious that he is fighting the world. The messenger has added a lot of prestige to himself. I took a look at the two million prestige that can be used to redeem attribute points, which can be exchanged for about twelve auxiliary attribute points and six skill attribute points, but after thinking about it, Bai Li finally did not choose to exchange it. The bastard''s agreement is there, and then I will definitely be able to see various god-level exercises, and reputation will still be very important. I took another look at the combat skills. Now the Piercing Shooting is still level three. After thinking about it, Baili directly points two attribute points on the Piercing Shooting. Suddenly, the Piercing Shooting reached the full level. At the same time, the brand new skills are also Then it was lit... When he saw this new skill, Bai Li almost shouted out excitedly! (On the first day of the new year, please vote for the monthly tickets in your hands! Thank you!) (To be continued.) Chapter 698: Advanced Master The remaining attribute points before two points were above the piercing shooting, and the piercing shooting suddenly reached the full level, and when the piercing shooting reached the full level, a brand new skill was also born on the attribute panel of Baili! "Burst Arrow!" Bai Li almost tried to control his excitement. Burst Arrow, this is his signature skill! Originally thought that Burst Arrow would only appear in the next skill, but never thought that Burst Arrow would appear so early, which made Bai Li very excited. "Hahahaha! Burst Arrow, I''ll go to your uncle''s Burst Arrow!" Of course, Bai Li knows what Burst Arrow is. His signature skill Burst Arrow not only has terrifying killing ability, but also makes his arrows even more ghostly. Unpredictable. The bursting arrow will not have any special changes at the beginning of the flight, but when it flies to a certain extent, the bursting arrow will have an explosive propulsion, making it produce huge lethality, but the bursting arrow was also called the most effective One of the skills that is difficult to control, so few archers use it, but how can the Burst Arrow Demon Baili be so famous? Without any hesitation, Baili clicked a little attribute point directly on the bursting arrow, and then the bursting arrow was also full. The bursting arrow has only one level, because it is an active function, so the bursting arrow can only be clicked. But when Baili was full of bursting arrows and was about to take a look at the skills that followed, he found that the next skill logo that should have been lit turned into a black question mark. Seeing this scene in vain, what the hell? Why can''t I activate the following skills? He obviously still has four attribute points. Just when Bai Li was puzzled, the arrow demon ring''s prompt also came: "The host level is too low to activate the next-level skills, please quickly increase the strength of the host." The reminder came that Bai Li finally understood that his feelings were due to his low level, and Burst Arrow is the highest level skill that can be mastered at this stage. The only way to continue to activate the following skills is to condense. Demon Dan became a demon war. Thinking of this, Bai Li was somewhat helpless. In fact, after the massacre of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, his level should have been raised long ago, but he had no way of forcibly improving himself when he could not obtain a suitable demon spirit to activate the demon pill. And if you want to get a suitable demon spirit, I can only wait for the wild circle to open and enter the wild to search. "Thunder and lightning are my nature, and I have the bonus of the lightning ring. The most suitable demon pill for me should also have the lightning attribute, but the monster beasts with the lightning attribute seem to be very difficult to provoke..." Thinking of the attributes that I matched Bai Li suddenly felt a headache. However, Bai Li has a habit. If he usually has a headache and cannot solve it temporarily, he usually forgets it selectively. After all, there is no point in thinking about the problems that cannot be solved. You can only wait to enter the wild circle in the future. Take a step and take a look. For the time being, he gave up his plan to increase his combat effectiveness. Bai Li focused his attention on his auxiliary skills. The second-level enchantment does not need to be upgraded for the time being. After all, his heaven bow does not require any enchantment, and his current attribute points are not very sufficient. So enchanting ignores it directly. The fourth-level alchemy technique caused Bai Li to have a headache. Dont look at his performance in the past few times. In fact, Baili knew that his alchemy technique was not high enough. There were tricks to win the previous two times. The suspicion basically relied on the existence of God Blessing to win the competition. But God Blessing is not a 100% success rate. If one''s alchemy skills are never improved, then there will always be a time to meet a ghost if you walk too long at night. Bai Li didn''t plan to transfer his brain to the family. "It seems that it is time to raise the level of a wave of alchemy techniques." Thinking of this, Bai Li made up his mind, but Bai Li did not use the four remaining attribute points he has now. Because Baili found that the skill points exchanged by reputation are actually divided into two types: auxiliary skill points and skill points, and the auxiliary attribute points exchanged for the same reputation are more than normal skill points, which shows that the auxiliary skill points should be more. cheaper. And if you go to the auxiliary skills for the remaining four attribute points, it will be too bad! "Exchange three auxiliary skill points!" Bai Li manipulated his reputation to exchange auxiliary skill points, and when Bai Li made a voice, he saw that the original reputation of 2 million had only been left at 1.6 million. The 400,000 prestige has only been exchanged for three auxiliary skill points. This skill point is really expensive. It is enough to learn half a god-level technique... But it was distressed. Bai Li also knew how important alchemy was to him now, so he didn''t hesitate to add three attribute points to his alchemy in an instant. With the increase of three skill points, Bai Li''s medicine refining technique also instantly entered the seventh level! "Congratulations on becoming a junior alchemist master!" As soon as Baili''s alchemy technique reached level 7, the sound of the arrow demon ring''s prompt sounded. Junior Master Alchemist? Have you reached the realm of a master refining medicine? Although it was only a junior, Bai Li couldn''t help being surprised. The seventh level is the junior medicine master, so the eighth level should be the intermediate medicine master, the ninth level is probably the advanced medicine master, the tenth level should be the full-level medicine master, and you must complete some special skills to become a master. Things can be. According to Bai Li''s estimation, since Jin Buhuan can see the difference between life and death, he is probably already between level 9 and level 10. He should be able to reach the normal full level with further steps. Zhou Dong may be a little weaker, he should be at level 8, while Wang Hai may be between level 7 and 8. Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly felt that the prestige of 400,000 was still too worthwhile. The prestige of 400,000 directly pulled himself to the realm of the primary alchemist master, and with the ability of God''s blessing, even if the gold did not change Baili, it was not completely impossible to win. After looking at the level increase, Baili''s alchemy information has also added countless brand-new pills. "My God... Nine Heavens Pill?" "What is this? Xuantian Pill?" "Chedi Dan?" "What is this? Heaven-defying Pill?" Baili is dazzled by the same god-level pill But the names of these pill are basically red, which is equivalent to telling Baili that you have zero success rate in refining these pill now. Even with the blessing bonus, when facing a pill that is completely unqualified to refine, it is at most 30-40% certain. But even so, it''s silly enough! Because any of these pill is enough to change fate against the sky, and nothing else, just talk about the heaven-defying pill, that is the pill that can be refined by the alchemist, it only exists in the legend, Its effect is that no matter who eats it, it can forcibly increase the life span of 50 years. This kind of pill is definitely considered to be against the sky, but when he sees the materials needed for the heaven-defying pill, Bai Li can only smile bitterly, because these materials are not enough to collect a copy even if he sells himself, but Bai Li Li knew that this was just because I was too poor. If I told Emperor Tianqi that he could refine the Heaven-defying Pill, Emperor Tianqi would be able to prepare hundreds of materials for himself in the next second, only to ask for one Heaven-defying Pill! "It seems that the alchemist is also very rich..." Bai Li was already thinking about whether he should pit Emperor Tianqi for a while? (Month~Ticket~~) (To be continued.) Chapter 699: The Hobbit and the Upstart Relying on the skill points, Bai Li can be regarded as a junior master alchemist. Of course, in line with the principle of low-key life, Bai Li will not tell others about his promotion to the master alchemist. After all, a teenage alchemist. Grandmaster, it''s easy to be beaten to death by others because of the wind. The purpose of exposing some strength is to find a backer for himself. Baili can be sure that now that the two envoys of the medicine clan will inevitably make the Emperor Apocalypse excited. At this time, whoever dares to deal with himself must first obtain the consent of the Emperor Apocalypse, so the Great Emperor is Own patron. But if you expose too much, it is not attractive, but a threat. Since entering the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li has always controlled himself in a certain degree. This degree is actually very simple. It is to always make the Emperor Tianqi feel that he is still in his grasp and there will be no sense of threat. But a teenage alchemist master is really enough to threaten everyone''s existence, so for the sake of safety, Bai Li can only keep the secret in his heart temporarily, and it must not be easily exposed before the last minute. In the next two days, Song Xian took Shi Chunlai to walk around the entire Tianqi Academy. Of course, Dian Pavilion Shi Chunlai was not qualified to enter, and it was absolutely impossible for Bai Li to change this. Diange is the soul of Tianqi Academy. Only the disciples and teachers of Tianqi Academy are qualified to enter it and read various classics. As an outsider, Shi Chunlai can allow him to stay in Tianqi Academy temporarily. Shi Chunlai didn''t mind himself. After all, let alone the Tianqi Academy, even if you go to a small sect, it is impossible to ask someone to visit the Dian Pavilion. Zhang Zhidong, the southern medicine god, is here. Zhang Zhidong is not tall. Well, if it sounds better, he is not tall. If he is unpleasant, he is a dwarf. Its hard to imagine that a guy who looks like a hobbit is actually a master alchemist. Compared with Wang Hais bohemian, Zhang Zhidong is very polite, and he appears to be an expert in everything. Looks like, but a Hobbit who behaves like a senior man will only make Bai Li feel very funny. Like Wang Hai, Zhang Zhidong was pulled by Zhou Dong the first time he arrived at Tianqi Academy to see if Bai Li, who was the two envoys of Lian Zhan Yao Clan, had three heads and six arms. From Zhang Zhidongs eyes, Bai Li could see a trace of disappointment. Bai Li felt that the hobbit might have imagined Bai Li as a hobbit like him on the way, so now he sees He is so tall and mighty and a little unable to adapt to such a huge contrast! Yep! Bai Li is certain that Zhang Zhidong thinks this way. The old Hobbit left with Zhou Dong after talking to Baili and had the opportunity to go to the south to find him. But Baili knew very well that the old Hobbit was just a kind words to himself. If you look for him, it is estimated that the old man will turn his face on the spot and say that he does not know this person called Baili! After Zhang Zhidong, Qiu Wanjin, the **** of purple bamboo medicine, also came. The first time he saw Qiu Wanjin, Bai Li felt that the old guy''s father and mother gave him a good name. If it hadnt been for the old village chief to pull Bailis serious introduction, this would be the words of Qiu Wanjin, the **** of Zizhu medicine, Baili would have thought that his hands were full of ten big gold rings, and even his mouth was a guy with big golden teeth. Is a coal mine nouveau riche. And Lao Qiu not only looks like a nouveau riche, he is also a super nouveau riche. The old nouveau riche even prepared a large gold bar worth more than a catty for himself as a meeting ceremony, but he burst into tears when carrying the gold bar. This thing is very valuable for ordinary people, but it is true for a warrior. The fart is worthless. Although Bai Li wanted to tell Lao Qiu that you would give me ten or eight yuan of the Demon King-level Thunder and Lightning demon spirit, but seeing Zhou Dong''s eyes that wanted to kill, Bai Li finally dispelled this idea. Although Lao Qiu is a bit upstart, he is still more lovable than the Hobbit. This is the sincerity in his eyes when he arranged a dragon service and the kind of sincerity in his eyes when he arrived at Zizhulin. His expression has deeply bought Baili. Legend has it that there are beautiful women in Zizhu Forest, and the popularity of the figure has reached an incredible level. This can be seen from the appearance of Lao Qiu who is obviously hollowed out by wine. It can also be imagined from this. What a fragrant journey Qiu said about a dragon. Although Bai Li wanted to say that we should set off to Zizhu Forest now, but with Zhou Dong''s murderous gaze, Bai Li finally held back. After all, the old village chief initiated the attack, but even he himself was scared. of. A master refining medicine, your martial arts cultivation base is so high, you still let people live. But speaking of the old village chiefs martial arts training, it is actually the biggest pain of the old village chiefs life. Jin Buhuan once said that Zhou Dongs talent in refining medicine is not inferior to him at all, but the old village chiefs life is probably It will never reach his height. This is not Lao Jins bragging. What Lao Jin said is the fact that ones energy is limited. If Zhou Dong abandons martial arts and concentrates on refining medicine, his achievements will not be worse than Jins, and if the old village chief gives up training Yao went to pursue martial arts, and he must also be a strong man on the list of heaven. But this kind of magic and martial arts practice made the old village chief walk a long way on both roads, but he still couldn''t climb to the extreme. Of course, Bai Li is very clear. Lao Jin said this not to wake up the old village chief, but to tell himself. The meaning is basically to persuade Bai Li to give up martial arts and join the pharmacist''s school. Well, in the future you will be the best alchemist. But Lao Jin would never know in this life that Baili''s way of a pharmacist and martial arts are actually complementary. If there is no prestige provided by martial arts, then he will not be able to go very far with a pharmacist in his life. Of course, every time Lao Jin talks about it Baili is basically in a state of pretending to be confused, and Lao Jin is not his own elder, at most it is a year-end payment, so he It''s not easy to say too much, at most it is a small reminder, the final decision is still in Bai Li''s hands. Wander around the Tianqi Academy every day, enjoy the gaze of the worship of the people, and then ran to the restaurant to show everyone what is called the Tianqi Academy and even the first food in the Tianqi Dynasty, and then go back to my No. 1 courtyard and listen to the bamboo forest The rustle of hypnosis fell asleep. Such days as raising pigs seem to be the most wonderful moment in Baili. But this wonderful day did not last long. Just as Baili was lying naked in the bed and enjoying the pleasure of sleeping naked, the door of No. 1 courtyard was pushed open, and then Shi Chunlai was excited to rush in from outside. , Yelling loudly as he ran: "Bai Li...Bai Li...The Envoy is almost as good as God! Get up quickly..." Shi Chunlais roar was indescribable with excitement. People who didnt know thought that the old guy was about to get married in the second spring, but Bai Li also knew the reason for his excitement. Since coming to Tianqi Academy, he has heard it countless times. Dabaili was facing the performance of the two emissaries of the medicine clan, but it was a pity that he had no chance to see it. Now that the emissaries arrived, he finally had this opportunity, and this battle must be the most difficult of the three emissaries. The first battle... (To be continued.) Chapter 700: Fascinating Under the impetus of the strong man, the Zhengyang Gate of the Shendu City opened slowly with a sound like a mountain crushing from the huge mountain gate. The Great Emperor Apocalypse has already played thoroughly. He has opened the Zhengyang Gate, which has never been passed by a foreign race, three times in a row. This makes Bai Li worry about whether he will open the same after the large troops of the Yao race come. Welcome at Zhengyangmen. Bai Li felt confident about the three **** abusers, but in the face of the old perverts of the Yao Clan, Bai Li felt that even if he sold himself, it was absolutely impossible for him to climb out. However, this practice of Emperor Tianqi gave the entire **** unparalleled confidence among all the people. Why open Zhengyang Gate? Because Emperor Tianqi has confidence and confidence in Baili, you can walk into Zhengyang Gate, but you must climb out of Zhengyang Gate. So the more beautiful you walk, the more embarrassing you will be when you leave. Bring endless confidence to all people. The whole **** has been stuffed into cans in the past few days. Alchemists from all over Kyushu have basically come to the gods with a little bit of fame, and not only the alchemists, but also everyone who wants to watch this event. Concentrated in the gods, because everyone knows that this battle of the medicine clan must be a life-and-death battle. When Bai Li asked the first angel to crawl out of the gods, the fuse was already ignited. I dare not say that this battle will be endless, but the Yaozu will definitely do its best for the face, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is naturally impossible. Let the medicine clan get a bargain, so this is a battle that both sides are very eager to win, and even win at all costs. In the past few days, all the inns and restaurants in Shendu are basically in a state of being absolutely full. Almost even the aisles have been put on simple beds, but even so, there are still many vagrants in Shendu every night. In the streets and alleys. It''s not that they are willing to wander, mainly because they are absolutely impossible to find a place to live even if they are waving their daughters. Of course, these people do not include those who have a head and a face. After all, those who have a head and a face don''t have a few friends. There is no problem in finding a place to live in Gods. "The last person of the third envoy of the Medicine Clan has arrived!" As the news was opened in Gods, people rushed towards Zhengyang Gate like a tide, but when they arrived at Zhengyang Gate, they realized that Zhengyang Gate was already overcrowded, even if the Great Emperor Tianqi sent hundreds more. In order to maintain order, Jingoi still cannot avoid being overcrowded. Fortunately, the people in the capital of God are very well aware of the rules, and at least leave a path for the people of the Yao clan to walk along at Zhengyang Gate, otherwise it would be really funny. "Look at it... the chariot is coming!" I don''t know who shouted, countless people looked up and looked into the distance, and they saw a chariot with the symbol of Yaozu slowly coming towards Zhengyangmen on the ground in the distance. "Look! There is a knife stuck in the chariot!" "Yeah! There seems to be blood on that knife!" "That was the knife that the angels and the earth envoys used to cut their legs at the time, the blade of shame!" "This Medicine Clan ambassador actually inserted this knife on the chariot, is it telling us that he wants to use this knife to cut off his legs and climb out?" "I think he wants a white head!" "Wishful thinking! Want to take away Baili''s head before our gods? Let that Yandong come personally!" This shame blade inserted on the top of the chariot also aroused the anger of countless people of the gods. Baili asked this knife to cut down the messenger of the medicine clan twice. This is a soldier full of shame for the medicine clan. Blade, and want to erase the shame on this weapon blade, only use this blade to cut off Baili''s head. The medicine clan chariot slowly approached Zhengyang Gate, the door of the chariot opened, and a long dark-green medicine clan man stood on the chariot and looked at this mysterious capital like an ancient giant beast. He was holding a jasper brocade box in his hand. Obviously, the brocade box contained the third gift brought by the third messenger of the medicine clan. When the chariot came to Zhengyang Gate, no hundreds of people pointed towards the medicine clan chariot, especially the blade inserted on the top of the chariot attracted the attention of countless people. However, the ambassador of the medicine clan didnt care about these peoples pointers. From the moment the medicine clan set off, he knew that his only purpose here was to take away the head of Baili. If he couldnt take off the head of Baili, Then the previous two messengers were his fate. Baili! This name has already been deeply remembered by him. This is a demon-like character. He took two shots twice to deprive the Yao family of dignity. There has never been such a shameful shame in the history of the Yao family. If you cant cut off Baili Head, Yaozu will always be the laughing stock of others. Thinking of this, the Yao Clan person showed a smile on the face of the Jasper Brocade Box in the handshake. He knew exactly what was in the Jasper Brocade Box, and he naturally understood that this thing would definitely bring the drug race to victory. Thinking of the Young Masters confession before leaving, the people believe that Bai Li will definitely accept the challenge of the Young Master, and this time even if Bai Li really has the ability to reach the sky, he will definitely not win, let alone Bai Li, even if it is Jin not changing hands. It is absolutely impossible, because this is a battle that cannot be won at all. The chariot passed through Zhengyang Gate and drove into the Qinglong Road. The straight Qinglong Road leads directly to Tianqi Academy and Tianqi Palace. Although the two sides are crowded with people who come to watch the medicine ambassadors and people from all over Kyushu, there is still no Anyone blocking the chariot of the messenger. This is etiquette. Regardless of the end of the Yao Clan Envoy, he is the envoy, and the Apocalypse Dynasty will give him enough respect. Anyone who blocks the envoy for no reason will be killed by Jin Wuwei on the spot. The Qinglong Dao is very long. Looking at this Qinglong Dao, which almost runs through the entire Shendu, the human agent knew that his two brothers had crawled out of the Shendu from this road little by little. This is a road of shame! However, the ambassador did not feel any dissatisfaction with this road of shame, because he believed that when he left here with Baili''s head in one hand, all the shame would be dripped from Baili''s head. The blood was washed away. At the Tianqi Academy, Shi Chunlai was standing outside the Dan Pavilion at this time, beating his chest and feet. Now the Dan Pavilion in front of him has long been squeezed into a can, let alone a human, even a needle can''t be inserted. Many disciples from Tianqi Academy who hadn''t had time to squeeze in at this time blocked the Dan Pavilion and cursed, scolding the shameless guys who ran in early. "Your sister! Do you want to be shameless? Go grab the position two days in advance, why don''t you go to heaven!" Faru''s mind and body, a direct disciple of the Fa family, can''t care about his identity now, the three emissaries of the Nyima Yao family It was a shame that I didn''t even squeeze in three times. And in Fa Ruxins verbal abuse he found that the misty wind swayed back and forth among the crowd, and continued to deepen inside like a fish. For the misty flow wind, Fa Ruxin He almost vomited blood. "The most shameless thing is your Wuyin family... You are the best in the world for these sneaky skills!" Fa Ruxin yelled at the misty wind. "Fart! On the skill of stealing chickens and dogs, our Wuyin family will only serve Baili!" Of course, Wuyin Liufeng is not a person who will not return his mouth after being scolded. At this time, he directly responded to Fa Ruxin''s abuse. However, Baili was speechless for a while with the misty and flowing wind, and the two of you cursed me at each other? But this was obviously not the time to scold the two families. Bai Li walked to Shi Chunlai, who was annoyed on his face, pulled Shi Chun, and then gave Elder Shi a look. Elder Shi Dawu hurriedly followed behind Bai Li. Sure enough, when Bai Li walked forward, everyone immediately gave way. After all, Bai Li was the protagonist of this battle. If he couldn''t get in, how about playing an egg? And as Baili kept moving forward, Shi Chunlai, who followed Baili, finally succeeded in mixing into the Palace of Medicine King... (To be continued.) Chapter 701: Human gambling In the Palace of Medicine King, besides the seats of Lao Jin, the old village chief, and Bai Li, there were three more seats. The gibbon Wang Hai, the upstart Lao Qiu, and the Hobbit Zhang Zhidong each occupy a seat. Of course, no one will say anything. After all, these three are also medicine masters, so they are naturally qualified to sit there. Shi Chunlai followed Baili to fish in the troubled waters and walked into the Medicine King Palace. At a glance, he was stunned by the countless pill furnaces in the Medicine King Palace! "That...that is the yin and yang divine furnace built with one hundred thousand catties of purple gold in the legend!" Shi Chunlai pointed to the huge mountain-like pill furnace in the center of the Medicine King Palace, but he heard what Shi Chunlai said. I just want to use the three words prodigal son to describe this group of alchemists. Normally, one or two gold in Kyushu is enough for an ordinary family of three to live for a year, and Zijin is more valuable than gold, usually a ten to one exchange method. What is the concept of this 100,000 catties of Zijin? Baili is not good at math and feels that he should not be able to figure it out. "That''s the Zijin Panlong Furnace! One of the top ten alchemy furnaces in the world..." Compared to the Yin Yang alchemy furnace built by the 100,000 catties of Zijin, the Zijin Panlong Furnace really attracted Shi Chunlai. Among the ten great alchemy furnaces in the world, the Zijin Panlong furnace is the most precious treasure of gold. This alchemy furnace is made of the mother of Zijin. When Baili used it before, he could feel the difference in this alchemy furnace. At least It can increase the success rate of the pharmacist by about half, and it is absolutely top notch in terms of heat resistance and other aspects. Although the size of this Zijin Panlong furnace looks far less shocking than the Yin-Yang Pill furnace, Baili believes that even ten Yin-Yang pills can never be exchanged for a Zijin Panlong furnace, because it is a divine tool, a pharmacist. Artifact. In the end, Shi Chunlai''s eyes fell on the five masters of refining medicine. He saw five masters of refining medicine at once. If Shi Chunlai was not excited, it must be a fake. How many master refining medicines are there in the entire Kyushu? Now there are five people sitting above the Medicine King Palace, and it is only possible to see such a grand scene in this pill pavilion. "Bali, what are you doing in a daze! Get seated quickly!" When Shi Chunlai was so excited by the five masters of refining medicine, Jin Buhuan spoke to Baili from the side. Then I saw Jin Buhuan pointing to the seat in the center of the five, motioning Baili to sit over. It was the most noble position among all the seats. Shi Chunlai was taken aback when he saw this place, because he never thought that the seat was actually reserved for Bai Li. But seeing Bai Li walk over there and sit down without any scruples, Shi Chunlai was even more shocked. "Brother Shi doesnt need to be so surprised. Todays battle Baili is the leader, and thats the position he deserves. Even if hes just a most ordinary disciple who fights today, he is equally qualified to sit there, because this is our battle. The most respected people." Qinghai looked at Shi Chunlai and knew that Shi Chunlai had been in Qingzhou. He might not be clear about these rules, and he didn''t mind to explain. Shi Chunlai was finally relieved when he heard what Qinghai said. However, what Qinghai didnt tell Shi Chunlai was that, normally, there would be no seats in that place, and being able to stand in that position is already a great respect. , But Baili is different. The two battles of Baili are now the heroes of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so Baili is qualified to sit down instead of standing. When Baili settled down, the disciples who reported the letter from outside also sent the news. Just like before, the disciples who reported the letter could not enter the Palace of Medicine King, and could only face it through the already crowded wall of people. Shout inside. "The ambassador of the medicine race has passed the Qinglong Road and entered the Tianqi Academy!" Following the shouting of the disciple who reported, Jin Buhuan and the others lost the randomness they had before, but changed into a serious look. This is a battle between the two races, and there is no room for sloppyness, but compared to the five of them, Bai Li looks a little casual, leaning on the armchair crookedly, indescribably casual. But no one would blame Bai Li for being unreasonable at this time. On the contrary, Jin Buhuan felt quite settled after seeing Bai Li''s performance. If Baili was replaced by Xu Shuai today, it is estimated that Xu Shuai would have been frightened and collapsed on the chair, and Baili''s casual performance can only show that Baili is very confident. Mastering the seven-level medicine alchemy technique, as a junior medicine alchemist facing the medicinal clan''s messenger, what is the difference with hanging a child? If there is no such confidence, then there is really a ghost. At this time, Bai Li was lying on the armchair, and his eyes were constantly searching among the crowd. After searching for a long time, Bai Li did not find Xu Shuai''s figure. Bai Li was very helpless about this. It seems that Xu Shuai was really caught I was scared, for fear that I would pull him in again in the third game. The chariot made by the medicine tribe drove into the Apocalypse Academy, and along the way, countless disciples of the Apocalypse Academy stood on both sides and watched. The chariot ran across the Tianqi Academy and drove into the Dan Pavilion. It made a leap from the chariot, and at the same time his palm swayed slightly in the air, the blade inserted at the top of the chariot had reached his hand. Holding the jasper brocade box in one hand and the blood-stained long knife in the other hand, the Yao Clan Envoy walked into the Yaowang Palace in the eyes of countless people. It was still the road of shame, the Yao people made their complexion as cold as frost, and when they stepped into the Yaowang Palace, they saw the five grandmasters sitting in the center of the hall and Baili in the center of the five grandmasters at a glance. No matter how good he was hiding, his eyes still revealed a strong murderous intent the moment he saw Bai Li. But Bai Li didn''t even look at this guy, so he closed his eyes and stayed in the chair to rest up his mind. "Medicine clan ambassador sees the five masters!" The pharmacist clan ambassador did not have any rudeness. At this time, facing the five pharmacists, he bowed to the five. This was the etiquette of the pharmacist. And when the medicine clan envoy finished the ceremony, he spoke again: "This time the envoy came here for the purpose of making an appointment!" Go to the appointment! As soon as these two words came out, everyone naturally understood what it meant. Before the last time he competed with the drug clan agent, Bai Li had already bet on the drug clan agent together. He was afraid that the drug clan agent would not gamble with himself. Nowadays, the people from the medicine clan came to bet on the appointment. "Hey!" The long knife in the hands of the Yaozui was already inserted on the ground for a flash, and the long knife was inserted, and the Yaozui said: "If I guessed correctly, you are Baili!" The medicinal ambassador pointed to Baili who was sitting on the chair in the center of the main hall and continued: "Since you like to bet your own life so much, the ambassador will come as you wish this time, so use the ambassador''s legs. , Bet on your head! Do you dare to fight!" The people of the medicine clan made the words exit, and the whole hall fell into silence to speak is a bet. It can be seen that the medicine clan has already hit the real fire, and it can force the medicine clan, which has always been known for its mildness, to this To the point, Bai Li is definitely the first person. At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on Bai Lis body, waiting for Bai Lis response, and in the midst of everyones attention, Bai Li slowly opened his eyes, and then stood up from the chair. Seeing the drug clan agent speak again: "No, not only your legs, but also your eyes and your tongue! Because I hate your stinky mouth, and the words that should be passed on have been passed on, so your tongue is gone. used." When Bai Li said this, the whole audience was breathing air-conditioning! The more you play, the bigger! The first time I needed legs, and the second time I needed legs and eyes. Nowadays, I need not only the legs and eyes, but also the tongue of this medicine clan ambassador, which is really bloody. But just after Baili''s words fell, the medicine clan ambassador laughed wildly: "Hahahaha! Good! My legs, eyes, and my tongue are all here, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take it away! This is where we are. Second bet!" The medicine clan made the words fall, and the jasper brocade box in his hand opened. At the moment when the brocade box was opened, everyone in the room was shocked by the medicine in the brocade box... (to be continued. ) Chapter 702: Manjusawa "My legs, eyes and my tongue are here, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take them away!" The medicine clan people did not feel any dissatisfaction because Bai Liduo asked for his tongue. At this time, he directly opened the jasper brocade box in his hand, and the moment the jasper brocade box was opened, everyone in the audience fell into In shock. The jasper brocade box opened, and a purple and black light entangled from the brocade box in an instant, and the light illuminated the entire Medicine King Palace. All the people who saw the medicine in the brocade box explained were dumbfounded. That is not one pill, it is two! One of the two pills is purple, and the other is black. The purple light comes from the best pills, and the other black light comes from the black pills! "Manju Shahua! This is Manju Shahua!" The court didn''t know who shouted, and then a sound of inhaling air was heard. No one thought that the jasper brocade box contained Manzhushahua. "What is Manjusawa?" "Yeah! What is Manzhu Shahua?" After a brief silence, the audience was also caught up in discussions. There were many disciples of the Apocalypse Academy who were not alchemists. They had no idea what Manzhu Shahua meant. I know, but I can imagine that this must be something extraordinary. "Ran Xiao, don''t you worship an unborn master as a teacher? Tell us quickly what Manjusawa is!" "Yes, Ranxiao, talk about it quickly..." At this moment, there was a circle of people next to Ranxiao again, but facing this problem, Ran Xiao felt that the cold sweat behind him was coming out. People who have worshipped farts are not born high-level people, they are all fooling you. As for this manjushahua, the ghost knows what manjushahua is...Don''t say yourself, even the teacher in the legend does not know it. ... "Ahem..." Although I don''t understand what Manzhushahua is at all in his heart, Ran Xiao still puts on his chest and said: "The so-called Manzhushahua refers to the names of these two pills, one is called Manzhu...one is called..." "Fuck your mother... just get away if you don''t know, don''t be ashamed here..." When Ran Xiao was halfway through the explanation, he was directly interrupted by Master Zi Yao on the spot. Ziyao looked at Ran Xiao with a look of contempt, and then said: "The legend of Manzhushahua is a kind of flower that grows in the underworld. Each flower has two lives, one for good and one for evil. , And one of the two pills is called Renyun Dan, and the other is called Ren Ming Dan. The two pills themselves are not too advanced, and the general masters of refining medicine will not take too much effort to refine them." "Since it''s so simple, why are you so surprised?" Ran Xiao said shamelessly at this time, and in the face of Ran Xiao, Zi Yao directly raised his foot and gave this well-developed simple-minded guy a kick. "If it''s just Renmin Dan or Renyun Dan, it''s naturally not a difficult thing. Even the best pill is nothing, but haven''t you seen it? That black Renmin Dan is obviously not an ordinary Renmin Dan. !" As Zi Yao''s words fell, everyone discovered that the black person''s pill was really extraordinary, because there had never been a black pill in this world! "Master Zi Yao, what the **** is going on!" "A flower blooms, righteous and evil two lives, it is Manzhushahua, and a pot of elixir, two kinds of refining at the same time, a top-quality human cloud pill represents righteousness, and a changeable person''s mellow pill represents evil. The so-called Manjusawa in medicine!" Zi Yao''s words were stunned even for those who didn''t understand medicine. Refining two elixir in one furnace at the same time, and ensuring that one elixir becomes the best, and the other elixir produces an abnormal change, the difficulty has surpassed their imagination. Many people turned their attention to Jin Buhuan. At this time, from the face of Master Jin, you can see how terrifying the difficulty of this manjusawa is. I am afraid that he is not sure about it! At this time, the pharmacist looked at the many stunned pharmacists, with a hint of arrogance on his face. The difficulty of this manzhushahua has actually exceeded the limit that the pharmacist can refine, only in the Great Fortune Road. It is possible to succeed in the next step. Even if the young master refines this pill, he must ask the **** of medicine to be possessed before it is finally completed. How can this be successful? Seeing the crowd like this, the Yao Clan ambassador spoke again: "Everyone, this Manju Shahua is the gambling game this time, but the young master heard that Bai Li is a person who can continue to create miracles, so he begged Bai Li to give another one. The miracle is coming! This time the gambling game is based on Manzhushahua. I implore the Apocalypse to give two pills that are exactly the same as this Manzhushahua!" People made this statement, and the audience was boiling, Zhou Dong slapped the arm of his chair and stood up directly from the chair! "Fuck your mother''s shit! Manzhu Shahua is natural, but now you want the exact same Manzhu Shahua? It''s just farting! Lao Tzu gave you a lowest-level revival pill, and you made one exactly the same for Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu will take his head back to the medicine clan for you!" At this time, Zhou Dong had white curly hair and no wind, his face became a bit distorted because of his anger. "Huh! Yaozu really be taken advantage of by our Apocalypse dynasty? Believe it or not, this will break your legs and let you get out of the world!" Wang Hai was also violent, and at this time, he followed Zhou Dong and started waving his arms to prepare. Do it! "His mother, when did Yan Donglai become so shameless? It''s still exactly the same? Why didn''t he let his mother give him a tortoise son who is exactly the same!" Lao Qiu also followed now, and he didn''t expect the nouveau riche. Lao Qiu still has such a grumpy side. And Zhang Zhidong didnt open his mouth the most, but he took out a dagger and kept aiming at the human agent over there with his dagger. It is estimated that his dagger will be the first to fly to the human agents mouth with a command. Go inside... Jin Buhuan got up and pulled the four grand masters beside him one step, then motioned them to sit down temporarily. At this moment, even Jin Buhuan was a little angry. If the medicine clan only needs Manzhu Shahua, then he has nothing to say. After all, this is the skill of others, you can only challenge, but if you want the exact same Manzhu Shahua, this makes Jin Buhuan unacceptable. Any pharmacist knows that there have never been two elixirs that are exactly the same in this world. Even the elixirs refined in one furnace will have a slight difference, so they need two identical elixirs. It''s just impossible Now this person makes the request that is made is nonsense. However, in the face of many insults, the Yao Clans emissary did not regress in the slightest. He himself didnt know that there are no two identical pills in this world, and the reason why he made such a completely nonsensical request was plainly because Yan Nanshan felt that Even Manzhu Shahua might not be able to win, so he made such an unreasonable request. And this request is also the only opportunity for the medicine clan to win back a city, because in Yan Nanshan''s view, the Apocalypse Dynasty could not accept this request. It is estimated that the human agent will be killed on the spot, but regardless of whether the Apocalypse Dynasty killed the human agent, At least the medicine clan can remain undefeated in this game, which is already the best result for the medicine clan. "Mom''s medicine clan is so shameless to this extent!" "Too shameless, I want to use something that can''t be done to compare!" "The Medicine Clan can''t afford to lose!" At this time, there was a sound of scolding around, and now anyone with a little brain knows that Yao Clan can''t afford to lose, and it is completely shameless to take out this manzhushahua... (to be continued.) Chapter 703: No matter how shameless I was, I took it Human beings actually knew their mission from the moment they set off. This is a competition that the drug clan must never lose. This match with Manjusawa and the completely impossible requirement to succeed can be said to have driven the Apocalypse Dynasty to a dead end. From the time when the emissary made the request, the Apocalypse dynasty has become passive. According to the rules, the Yao clan came to offer treasures, and the Apocalypse dynasty must challenge. In addition, Baili had a gambling agreement with the Yao clan land agent before. Make the opening mention the gambling agreement first, and then say that this completely nonsensical request is to force Baili. If you take the battle in vain, then you are dead, because you simply cannot accomplish it. In this way, the medicine family is equivalent to achieving the results they want. And if Baili should not fight, let''s not say whether the requirements of the medicine clan are harsh or not, at least the Apocalypse Dynasty did not dare to fight, it was already very faceless. So even if the Apocalypse dynasty directly killed the envoy with anger, the Medicine Clan could still stand up and say that he did not lose in the third game, because it was not that they did not compare, but the Apocalypse dynasty did not dare to fight. This is the idea that Yan Nanshan made. From Yan Nanshan''s point of view, he has made the most adequate preparations. No matter how the Apocalypse Dynasty finally decides, they are already invincible. Of course this little trick is easy to see through, but what if you see through it? People are so shameless that you can''t crack it even if you can see through it! If you fight is to die, you should not fight. People insist that you have no courage. It is a shameless tactic. "Damn it with him, let me smash this shredded head with one hammer!" Ran Xiao''s Sky Blasting hammer was raised again, and he was about to smash the head of the Yao Clan''s messenger with a hammer. "I have seen shameless people, but Yao Clan is so shameless, IMHO, except for Baili, I am afraid that it is them..." Mist Hidden Liufeng said lightly at this time, but the contempt in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. "Yes! From now on, your medicine clan will simply call Baili the shameless duo!" "Such a drug clan is also worthy to fight our Apocalypse Dynasty? It''s an insult to our Apocalypse Dynasty!" All around you say a word to me, and the endless contempt of the eyes all fall on the person''s body at this time. If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that the person has died countless times! wrong! If the eyes can kill people, it must not be the human agent who died first, but the people from the Apocalypse Academy... At this time, Bai Li looked at these guys with resentful eyes... Nima, if you insult the Yaozu, you insult the Yaozu ......What do you mean by them except Baili? And what the **** are the shameless duo? Is Lao Tzu a hero? However, the contemptuous glances around him cant make the Medicine Clan people ashamed, because he knew his mission from the moment he left the Medicine Clan. In other words, he didnt even think that he could return to the Medicine Clan alive. , And using his own life to keep this third game unbeaten is already the greatest benefit the medicine clan can get. In the battle between the two races, personal life is never important, and at least the life of a small medicine clan can''t make the medicine clan retreat. "Is this what Yan Donglai means?" Jin Buhuan looked at the medicinal agent in front of him. In Jin Buhuan''s impression, Yan Donglai was an upright person. Although Baili humiliated the medicinal family twice, Baili used everything. They are all Yangmou, this can be said that Baili has done his best. But now the medicine clan uses such a method to avoid the failure of this third game, it is simply embarrassing. However, the medicinal ambassador did not answer Jin Buhuan, because he was too lazy to say a word now, and he was ready to be torn to pieces. "I''ve seen the old guy Yan Donglai. Although he is not very good at alchemy, his character feels trustworthy. If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid Yan Donglai only knows Manju Shahua and not the following requirements! "Wang Hai smiled happily at this time, his long arms waved from time to time as if he was ready to tear the medicine clan in front of him! "Everyone, this is the request made by our medicine clan. If you dare to fight, then fight, if you don''t dare to fight, you must kill you if you want to kill!" The medicine clan people make a dead pig not afraid of boiling water at this time. His words once again angered the people around him. "I''m going to your uncle, what does it mean to fight if you dare to fight?" "Damn! I have a resurrection pill here, you take it back to Yan Donglai, tell him, if he can refine exactly the same, I will give him his head! If he can, let him recognize me as godfather!" "Yes! Lao Tzu also has a resurrection pill here, and Lao Tzu should also be a godfather to the East!" All the words around you and me have all become angry at this time, and Jin Buhuan shook his head helplessly as he watched the scene gradually getting out of control. The Medicine Clan didn''t want to lose the third game. It is understandable to use this despicable method, but Jin Buhuan did not intend to let the Medicine Clan ambassador go back. There is no doubt that the Medicine Clan is so despicable and must be repaid with human life. "Come here! Cut this person off his legs and hands, clean the seven holes, and hang it on the city gate to show respect!" Jin Bu gave an order, suddenly jumped out a few people, interrupted his hands and feet, and then the so-called "seven holes" refers to digging out the eyes, cutting off the nose, separating the tongue, and then cutting both ears. From Qi Baili, Lao Jin is really vicious! But even though Lao Jin was so cruel, no one thought that Lao Jin had done too much at this time, because compared to the shamelessness of Yao Clan, Lao Jin was nothing more than a tooth for a tooth. Several people rushed to the medicine clan agent in an instant, and raised their hands to directly press the medicine clan agent to the ground, and then someone shot to interrupt the medicine clans legs and hands, but just when they raised their hands and prepared to do it, A voice suddenly came from the center of the hall... "Why are you so rude!" As the voice fell everyone discovered that Baili, who had been leaning on the circle chair, had stood up at this time. Just now, many people thought that Baili had fallen asleep lying on the circle chair. It. "You are so rude to frighten the Yaozu children, and how do you do this for me to explain to the people of God who are waiting to see the show! You can''t let me crawl out by myself! So let me do this! " Bai Li''s words were taken in a daze, including Jin Buhuan. Now that the Yao Clan has been playing rogue to such an extent, how could Bai Li still say such words? But just when everyone was wondering what was going on with Baili, they saw that Baili had already walked up to the medicinal ambassador, and then took the jasper brocade box containing Manzhushahua from the medicinal ambassador who fell on his knees! "I''ll take your bet! You want the exact same manjusawa, then I will give you the same manjusawa! I simply said that if the three envoys climb out, no one can change it! And today I don''t want your tongue. , I ask you to keep your tongue and go back and tell Yan Nanshan that the next person who climbs out of the gods must be Yan Nanshan!" (To be continued.) Chapter 704: mission Impossible "I took your bet! If you want exactly the same manjusawa, then I will give you the same manjusawa! I just said that if the three envoys climb out, no one can change it! And today I dont want your tongue. , I ask you to keep your tongue and go back and tell Yan Nanshan that the next person who climbs out of the gods must be Yan Nanshan!" Bai Li''s words fell, and there was no sound in the entire Medicine King Palace. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li like a lunatic, because no one thought that Bai Li would say such words at this moment! "Bali! Don''t mess around!" Jin Buhuan said outright at this time. No matter how arrogant Baili was in the previous few times, Jin Buhuan never said a word, but today Baili is no longer arrogant. This is completely a child''s anger. . "Bali! Are you confused? What they want is not a manjusha, but two identical manjusha!" The old village chief was also anxious at this time. He thought Baili had heard it wrong. I thought the other party just wanted Manjusawa. If it was only Manjusawa, then Baili would naturally not say anything when he took the battle. Although Manjusawa was very rare, they still believed in Baili''s ability. However, two identical pills did not exist at all, how could Bai Li complete it. Not to mention the people from the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, even the human agent felt that he had auditory hallucinations when he heard what Bai Li said. There are people in this world who dare to take up such a battle? Is this guy really tired of life and is going to die? At this moment, even if the ambassadors think that Bai Li must have heard it wrong, it is impossible for anyone to accept this completely nonsensical reason. "I heard it right. Their medicine clan is incompetent and cannot produce exactly the same Manjusawa. It does not mean that our Apocalypse dynasty cannot do it. Yan Nanshan wants to use this method to achieve the goal of not being defeated in a fight, but he is a good idea. It''s a pity that he found the wrong person this time. I said in vain that I want the third envoy to climb out, and the third envoy must climb out, and this time I want not only the third envoy to climb out, but also add his words!" Bai Li spoke again, and this time everyone understood that Bai Li didn''t hear it wrong, he knew it was impossible! "Bai Li... don''t be fooling around..." Shi Chunlai also followed at this time. Originally, in his imagination, the competition with human agents should be all kinds of refining medicine, but he never expected that the two sides would actually Such a **** one would cleanse others'' seven holes or something. "Okay! It''s the Devil Baili! As long as you can really refine the exact same Manju Shahua, I will crawl all the way out of God, and if you say I will definitely bring it for the young master! Only, if it were you If you lose, you lose the head of the item." The human agent was almost ecstatic at this time. He had planned to be cramped and peeled, but he never expected that Baili would Jumping out to take up this kind of battle, this should be called an idiot in the eyes of people. The same Manjusawa? There is no such thing in this world, and let alone the difficult Manzhushahua, even an ordinary resurrection pill is absolutely impossible to be exactly the same, even if the medicine master makes the move, there is absolutely no possibility of it. So when Baili took the test, the people felt that their medicine clan was already invincible. It can be said that the ecstasy of the Yao Clan people at this time is in sharp contrast with the eagerness of the people in Tianqi Academy. No one thought that Bai Li would jump out to accept the challenge at this time. The entire Medicine King Palace was unspeakably quiet at this time. If it were replaced by someone else, someone would definitely jump out at this time to persuade him to give up, and not to be crazy. But Baili is different. Is Baili the kind of person who listens to persuasion? Of course the answer is no! Jin Buhuan sighed helplessly at this time, because he knew that even if he tried to persuade Bai Li, he could only hope that Bai Li could really create miracles again. However, Jin Buhuan has already thought about it. If Bai Li fails, he must order the slaughter of the drug clan ambassador on the spot, and then treat it as if this test has never happened. After all, the drug clan dares to do such a shameless thing, Jin Buhuan doesnt mind even more Despicable and shameless. Holding the jasper brocade box, Ren Yundan and Ren Mingdan, a pair of pills called Manzhushahua, lay quietly in the brocade box at this time, Baili stretched out his hand and squeezed out the brocade box. The best person Yundan, then put it between his sniffles and began to sniff gently. Seeing this scene, everyone calmed down, for fear that one more word would disturb Bai Li''s next performance. After sniffing Ren Yun Dan for a while, Bai Li picked up Ren Ming Dan and continued to sniff, and then repeated it a dozen times. The whole process lasted about ten minutes. Although it was long, no one disturbed Bai Li. It looks very strange. Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li with a puzzled face. Normally speaking, both Ren Yun Pill and Ren Ming Pill have been handed down for thousands of years. There is no reason for Bai Li not to know it. Normal refining is also possible. That''s it, what is he going to do with two pills of medicine and constantly sniffing? Not only did the gold not change, others were also full of curiosity about Baili''s practice, and when everyone was curious about what Baili was doing, they saw Baili suddenly waved his hand at the Dange disciple beside him and said: "Take Two kinds of medicinal herbs!" With an order from Bai Li, many Pill Pavilion disciples started to move. In an instant, dozens of Pill Pavilion disciples had already selected hundreds of Ren Yun Pill and all the medicinal materials needed by Ren Ming Pill. On a long case. Each of these medicinal materials is the best among the best, and was specially selected to ensure the highest success rate It is the first time that Shi Chunlai has seen such a feast of medicinal materials, and he cant help but feel for a while. be surprised. Before Baili came to the long case a few steps, his fingers pinched the first medicinal material as before, and put it on the sniff and began to sniff. After every medicinal material was sniffed in Baili''s hand, I saw Bailidu She shook her head, and then threw the medicinal materials on the ground on one side. Seeing Baili''s violent practices, Shi Chunlai almost jumped up and pumped Baili. Although these medicinal materials are not expensive, they are all the best and absolutely valuable, but this guy turned out to be like throwing garbage. What the **** is this guy going to do? Not to mention that Shi Chun is here. Even Jin Buhuan doesnt understand what Bai Li is doing at this time, because Jin Buhuan has carefully read the medicinal materials that Bai Li lost. They are definitely the best among the best, but Why should Baili throw it away? And while Jin Buhuans doubts, Bai Li suddenly picked up a medicinal material, and after lightly sniffing it between his breath, a smile appeared on his face. Accompanied by the smile on Bai Lis face, Bai Li was originally very calm. The person''s face suddenly changed drastically. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear as if he saw a monster... (To be continued.) Chapter 705: Unpredictable Ren Yun Dan and Ren Ming Dan are actually not too complicated, both of which require 15 kinds of medicinal materials to refine. What kind of wealth is the Tianqi Academy, it can be said that as long as it is the pill that the medicine clan can take out, the Tianqi Academy can prepare enough to refine a hundred medicinal materials within a quarter of an hour. Thirty kinds of medicinal materials, one hundred copies of each are prepared, and the people are almost dazzled to see them. Before the first medicinal material, Baili kept discarding all kinds of top-quality medicinal materials. Many people who looked straight at Baili sighed that Baili was a violent thing. Why did such top-quality medicinal materials be thrown on the ground if they didn''t agree? This affects the quality of medicinal materials. But Jin Buhuan did not have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he really wanted to know why Bai Li would do this kind of thing, because every medicinal material that Bai Li discarded was actually the best among the best in his opinion, could it be this This kind of best product can''t meet Baili''s requirements? "Continue to prepare better medicinal materials!" Jin Buhuan secretly ordered the disciples beside him, and then several Pill Pavilion disciples immediately entered the medicine storehouse and continued to take out the medicinal materials. Jin Buchang doesnt feel distressed at all. Today, as long as Baili needs the medicinal materials, no matter how expensive, as long as Tianqi Academy can produce them, they will be used by Baili. If Tianqi Academy does not have it, go to Tianqi Palace to look for it. I believe that Emperor Tianqi will not If there are any obstacles, if there is no such medicinal material in the Apocalypse Palace, then you can only chop the humans... Just as several Dange disciples continued to prepare new medicinal materials, Jin Buhuan saw that Baili had already picked up a medicinal material. Baili held this medicinal material in his hand and observed it carefully for a long time in his own hands. Finally, a face appeared on his face. smile. "Thirty years?" From afar, Jin Buhuan had already seen that the medicinal materials that Bai Li took turned out to be thirty years. And all the medicinal materials that Baili lost before were almost the same in fifty years. That is to say, the medicinal materials Baili took at this time were not as good as those before. After choosing for such a long time, Baili chose one. The year is worse? This? Jin Buhuan was surprised, and the others were also astonished. Before everyone saw that Baili dropped the medicinal materials and thought that Baili was dissatisfied with the quality of the medicinal materials and needed better ones, but they never expected that Baili chose to choose. I chose the worst one among the many best products. What the **** is this? "Ran Xiao, you are an expert, do you know what the **** is Bai Li doing?" Le Zheng looked at Ran Xiao with a confused expression. Ran Xiao just wanted to open his mouth to pretend to be a wave, but after seeing Ziyao with a pale face, he chose to shut up, because Ran Xiao knew that he could fool these two fools, but he was absolutely impossible to fool a master alchemist, himself. If you dare to talk nonsense, Master Zi Yao will definitely slap his face. Master Zi Yao is an elder who called her a brother and a brother, even after he was scratched by the big ears, he would not dare to be dissatisfied at all, otherwise, it is estimated that Master would be able to kill himself from Wu Tianliu here by himself. "Let''s ask Master Zi Yao to solve our doubts..." Ran Xiao kicked the ball directly to Zi Yao. But Master Zi Yao shook his head this time and said, "I can''t understand either..." As for Zi Yao''s words, everyone was taken aback, even Master Zi Yao couldn''t understand? Just when everyone was a little dazed by Bai Li''s choice, he found that the human agent over there was suddenly pale. At this moment, his eyes looked at Bai Li as if he were looking at a demon! "Impossible...It''s impossible..." The human agent kept comforting himself in his heart, but he didn''t know why, when Bai Li picked up the medicinal material with satisfaction, he couldn''t calm himself down. Because only he was there to know, the herb that Bai Li chose at this time was exactly the same as the one chosen by the young master when he was refining Manzhushahua... Only he knew that Bai Li could tell how terrifying the medicinal materials the Young Master needed to refine the pill by smell alone! "This must be a coincidence!" The envoy continued to comfort himself at this time, but saw that Bai Li had already placed the medicinal material on the silver plate held by the Pill Pavilion disciple behind him, and then continued to choose the second one! "It must be a coincidence, it must be!" In the prayers of the people, Bai Li continued to choose the second one. Just like before, a large number of top-quality medicinal materials were casually discarded by Bai Li on the ground at this time. Many people who watched this extreme method frowned. Only Qiu Wanjin kept nodding his head. Obviously, as a nouveau riche, he thought in his heart that Bai Li''s approach was in line with his own style. Lao Tzu is rich and can splurge at will! If you lose a portion of alchemy medicinal materials, if you have money, you will be willful. The medicinal materials were discarded by Baili. Baili had already screened a hundred medicinal materials for a moment, but in the end he shook his head and looked at Jin Buhuan, but Baili hadnt even spoken before listening to Jin Buhuan and ordered: "Continue to take medicinal materials. Come choose Baili!" Domineering! Jin Buhuans domineering has made countless people nodded secretly. He deserves to be the head of the Pill Pavilion of Apocalypse Academy. When choosing medicinal materials, we will let you choose until you are satisfied. We never care how many copies! Jin Buchang gave an order. Dozens of Dange disciples had already rushed into the medicine storehouse. After a while, hundreds of medicinal materials were carried out by the disciples from the medicine storehouse. The large number of medicinal materials was dazzling, even the medicine people. Makes all look at all this with envy. Although this medicinal material is not too precious, it can be seen from this point how wealthy and wealthy the Apocalypse Dynasty is. In this regard, the medicine family is absolutely beyond the dust. At this time, hundreds of medicinal materials were all placed in front of Baili, let Baili splurge at will. Baili kept searching among the many medicinal materials. After discarding more than 100 medicinal materials, Baili finally picked up one in his hand. It looked like a deformed medicinal material, and when Bai Li picked up the medicinal material, Renshi''s face turned a bit uglier than his dead father! Naturally, the change in the face of the human was not able to escape Jin Buhuan''s wink. Following Baili''s choice of medicinal materials twice, and the two changes of color by human, Jin Buhuan finally understood! "Damn! This kid is a monster! He can use the aura of the pill to tell what kind of medicinal materials Yan Nanshan chose when refining the pill at that time! He wanted to restore the materials at that time!" Zhou Dong is a person who can''t hide words in his heartJin Buhuan can see all of this, he can naturally see it, and as Zhou Dong said this sentence, the whole Yaowang Palace instantly plunged into boiling . Relying on the breath of the finished pill to restore the medicinal materials selected for refining this pill at the time, such a method can be said to be unheard of, but at this moment everyone hears Zhou Dongs words, and then sees the changes in the face of the Yao family. Understand, this is not Zhou Dong nonsense at all, this is a fact! "Is this kid an evildoer? How did he do it? How could there be such a technique in this world?" "I know! I know! No wonder this kid dared to accept this bet, he wanted to restore everything that Yan Nanshan had refined at that time!" "This... how is this possible... The old man has been studying medicine alchemy for decades and has never heard of such a method! How exactly did Bai Li do it..." For a time, the entire Yaowang Palace had become a vegetable market, and Shi Chunlai stared at all this, because everything he saw today has completely subverted all his past cognitions... (to be continued. ) Chapter 706: Turn decay into magic In Kyushu, there are experts in refining medicine that can use the quality of the medicinal materials in their hands to infer the final quality of the finished pill that they refined, but they have never heard of anyone who can use the breath of the finished pill to introduce refining. The quality of the medicinal materials required by the pill. But today Baili did it, and he really did it, because at this time, the people of the medicine clan made the look that looked like a ghost and told everyone that the two medicinal materials Baili chose must be the same as the one chosen by Yan Nanshan at the time. Exactly the same. "The finished pill has only medicinal aroma in the breath of ordinary people, but in fact, every pill of the finished pill will be fused with the fragrance of all the medicinal materials from the previous refining, but the taste is difficult to distinguish, even the old man can make it. No, but Bailis ancient medicine alchemy may have far surpassed the achievements of the old man..." Jin Buhuan made no secret of his appreciation of Baili at this time, and even said in person that he was inferior to Baili. "If this kid can really introduce all the quality of medicinal materials and then all the refining techniques, then..." "Impossible... Even if Lao Jin is right, the quality of medicinal materials can be inferred from the taste, then how to push this refining technique?" Zhou Dong and Wang Hai discussed fiercely at this time. "The old man heard in his early years that there is a thaumaturgy far away overseas. The medicinal materials can be distinguished by the breath of the pill, and even the various changes that occur in the refining process of the pill can be distinguished by the breath. Back then, I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems that there are some outsiders and outsiders!" Southern Medicine God Zhang Zhidong also had to admit at this time that Bai Li''s hand was indeed very good, at least one in the entire Medicine King Palace was counted as one, even if they were the masters. Compared to many masters, Bai Li''s hand is already a miracle in the eyes of others, and Bai Li''s actions at this time seemed to them as if there were gods guiding Bai Li in the dark. Especially the Yao Clan ambassador, at this moment he finally believed why the two previous ambassadors called Baili the devil! This is really a devil, his methods are almost unpredictable. The entire Medicine King Palace was in a mess at this time, Jin Buhuan looked at the chaotic Medicine King Palace one step earlier and then said: "Shut up!" As expected to be the first person in the refining world, Jin Buchang said another word at this time, everyone immediately closed their mouths, because they knew that if they dared to make a noise, Jin Buhuan would definitely order him to be thrown out. No matter how awesome your status is, as long as Jin doesnt change to throw you out, no one dares to stop you, even if its Prince Yin Lingyu, if Jin doesnt change him, he can only get out, and after the incident, Emperor Tianqi must take his son personally. Come to apologize to Jin Buchang, this is the status of Jin Buchang. The audience was quiet, Bai Li also began to choose the third medicinal material, but compared to the shock of the people around, only Bai Li knew that he did not have the ability to distinguish medicinal materials by breath, at least no one under the priest Can do it. The reason why I can distinguish medicinal materials is actually based on the medicinal discernment technique promoted by the alchemy technique that I upgraded to level 7. In the eyes of ordinary pharmacists, the technique of discerning medicine can only distinguish the medicinal materials in front of them. In fact, Baili knows that it is not, because the gods whom Baili met in the GTR alliance can easily rely on the pill to pick up a pill. Distinguish all the materials used in this pill. As for the manjusawa, who is exactly the same as the drug clan mentioned by Bai Li, his self-confidence also comes from the seventh-level refining technique. The seventh-level medicine refining technique gave birth to a brand-new ability called the magic medicine technique. Bai Li called this magic medicine technique fake medicine. The so-called counterfeit medicine is actually very simple. As long as one can know the material at the time of refining a kind of pill, using almost the same material, relying on the method of counterfeiting medicine can simulate an almost indistinguishable truth. The fake pill comes. There have never been two elixir that are exactly the same in the world. This is an unchangeable fact even in the GTR alliance. However, Bai Li knows that the fake medicine produced by the magic medicine technique can almost be fake, whether it is appearance, color, or efficacy. , The smell is almost identical. But the pill produced by the magic medicine technique is not invulnerable. At least as far as Baili knows, normal medicine refining masters can see it at a glance, and those who have mastered their own medicine differentiation can also rely on some means to distinguish them. . But Bai Li doesn''t believe that the medicine family has a medicine master. If someone really has a medicine master, everyone is better than a wool? Just admit defeat. Moreover, the medicine clan is absolutely impossible to have a medicine discerning technique comparable to that of his own, so no one can discern the manzhushahua he made. Even if he is a master alchemist, then in this case, Bai Li can It is called the same pill! It is precisely because of this that Baili dares to take the bet so casually, otherwise Baili swears that he must be a tortoise. After all, he is still young and doesn''t want to die... "Continue to get medicinal materials... I will take all medicinal materials of all appearances, good or bad!" After Jin Buhuan knew what Baili was going to do, he immediately ordered the Dange disciples to prepare. As a result, the medicinal materials prepared by the disciples of Dange are no longer the best of various high-ages, but medicinal materials of every year, so Baili''s choice is really much faster. Although there are still a lot of medicinal materials discarded by Baili, no one thinks that Baili is a violent thing, because everyone knows that Baili is restoring the medicinal materials of Yannanshan at that time. This is almost a ghostly method. Today only Only Baili who has mastered ancient alchemy can do it The third type of medicinal material was quickly selected by Baili, and then the fourth and fifth, the same medicinal materials also appeared in Yinpanzhi Above, and every time an extra medicinal material comes out on the silver plate, everyone can see that Renshis face darkens. With more and more medicinal materials, Renshis face has turned black and charcoal. . As for his eyes flashing constantly when he looks at Bai Li, it is no longer anger or hatred, but a kind of fear. Bai Li uses his own unpredictable means to make people understand how powerful and how he is. Invincible! But even so, the person''s heart was still not completely destroyed because he knew that even if Bai Li could choose all the medicinal materials, he would not necessarily be able to refine the exact same pill, because the young master''s refining technique was derived from medicine. God''s guidance, unless Baili can have the means to steal the secrets of the gods, even if all the medicines in Baili are right, it doesn''t make any sense. Because it is well known that as long as there is a slight difference in the technique when refining the pill, or the slightest change in the fire, the pill will eventually produce uncontrollable changes. Therefore, the people of the Yao clan firmly believe that it is impossible for Bai Li to completely copy everything. Not to mention anything else, at least it is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to master the Fire God Art of the Yao Family! And without Vulcan, even if all the techniques in Baili can be simulated, it is absolutely impossible to give birth to exactly the same pill... (To be continued.) Chapter 707: If you don’t have one, you can borrow In the eyes of the Yao Clan people that almost collapsed, thirty kinds of medicinal materials were finally completely selected. Bai Li took the silver plate from the Pill Pavilion disciple beside him, and then walked to the side of the medicinal clan ambassador so presumptuously, put the silver plate in his hand in front of the medicinal clan ambassador, and said: "I don''t know what I can choose. Correct?" When Bai Li said this, he actually didn''t need a medicinal clan to answer, because the humiliation on his face had already told everyone that the medicinal materials Bai Li had chosen must not have any deviation. "Yan Nanshan is also a genius. Using these medicinal materials can make Manju Shahua. I admire him a little, but even so, he still needs to climb out of God, because I hate those who want to break my promise. ." When Bai Li said this, there was a burst of applause around him. At this moment, everyone didn''t care about Jin not changing what they said before, because they thought of the shamelessness of Yao Clan just now, and seeing everything Bai Li had done, everyone felt very relieved. The Yao Clan wanted to be undefeated without fighting with a conspiracy. It stands to reason that even if the human cause was eventually cramped and peeled off the seven holes, it would be difficult to understand his hatred, but Bai Li did not do so. What Baili used was still Yangmou. Only the weak will use conspiracy to deal with the enemy, the real strong will use conspiracy to defeat the opponent, because my strength does not allow me to use conspiracy. By doing this, Baili was actually showing the majesty and mighty power of the Apocalypse Dynasty. He also used this method to warn all alien races not to use conspiracy against us, because we are not afraid of any conspiracy! We will crush all conspiracies. The Yao Clan''s face was full of humiliation at this time, because he knew that the young master had miscalculated this time, and at this point, regardless of Baili''s victory or defeat, the Yao Clan had actually lost, at least the three emissaries had lost. "If you want me to spread the word, you can finish the gambling first!" Yao Clan Cao Qiang suppressed the trembling on his body and tried to calm himself, and his words again caused a scolding around him. "I''m going to your mother, this **** is really arrogant. If you want me to say don''t compare, let''s just clean his seven holes! I''ll do it, it''s absolutely clean!" Ran Xiao is always so violent and bloody. Le Zheng is also eager to try. "In fact, our Wuyin family has a secret technique that allows people to survive and die. They live in Hell every day. If he is handed over to our Wuyin family, I promise that it will be at most ten days. He even likes his mother. What kind of man will tell us all without reservation." Regarding the kind of Xing Shu that forced a confession, Wuyins family is definitely the boss. From the view of Wuyin Liufeng, Ran Xiaos said Jingqikong from Wuyin Liufengs point of view is nothing but childrens stuff. We adults play it. The child''s is much more fancy than this. "It''s best to wait for your Wuyin family to clean up him before handing him to me. Believe me, my death song can make him live in **** after death." Fa Ruge didn''t know when to speak from the side, and when she spoke, Feng Manlou, who had originally wanted to say something, shrank her head into the crowd. At this time, Bai Li also heard the various methods used to deal with the drug clan agents, and suddenly regretted it for a while. Bai Li felt that maybe the drug clan agents would be handed over to them, so that the drug clan would leave a more memorable lesson. But who makes himself a trustworthy person! He didn''t care about the response from the medicinal ambassador, Bai Li directly held the silver plate and walked in front of the Zijin Panlong furnace. The medicinal materials were put down, and a rune from Baili was struck towards the capital Panlong library. The rune flashed, and the Zijin Panlong furnace had begun to change continuously. In a flash, the Zijin Panlong furnace had become unrecognizable and became a dark green. Dan furnace! "The Medicine God Furnace!" When seeing the change of the Zijin Panlong Furnace, Shi Chunlai directly yelled out, because at this moment, the Zijin Panlong Furnace had turned into the shape of the Medicine God Furnace of the Medicine Clan. "Hahaha! Brother Shi did not know that the reason why the Zijin Panlong Furnace ranks among the top ten alchemy furnaces is because it has the ability to simulate all alchemy furnaces. Although Yaoshen Furnace is also in the top ten alchemy furnaces. However, compared with the Zijin Panlong furnace, it is still a lot worse. It is not difficult for the Zijin Panlong furnace to imitate the Yaoshen furnace." Qinghai explained to Shi Chunlai at this time, and also made Shi Chunlai finally understand the horror of the Zijin Panlong Furnace. This pill furnace can imitate the appearance of any pill furnace at will. This ability is almost against the sky, but with the identity of Jin Buchang, only This Zijin Panlong furnace is qualified to be worthy of him. Among the ten great alchemy furnaces, the Zijin Panlong furnace ranks third, and the first is the spiritual furnace that has disappeared for thousands of years. It is said that the spiritual furnace itself is alive, and no one has seen its appearance. No one knows why the spirit furnace disappeared. Everything about the spirit furnace is a legend. The second place is the Vulcan Furnace. The Vulcan Furnace is rumored to be made by the order of the Vulcan God Zhu Rong to collect flames. The Vulcan Furnace last appeared in the Flame Mountain in the Flame Secret Realm. It is said that the Vulcan God Zhu Rong has fallen. Its a pity that the level of danger there is no worse than that of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Basically, it is to the extent that whoever goes to die, naturally no one has found the real Vulcan furnace. So today, the Zijin Panlong Furnace is definitely the strongest alchemy furnace. No one doubts that. The reason why the Zijin Panlong Furnace was transformed into the God of Medicine Furnace was because Bai Li knew that the God of Medicine Furnace must be used when Yan Nanshan was refining this Manzhu Shahua at the time, and he wanted to completely simulate everything in Yan Nanshan at that time. With the emergence of the Medicine God Furnace, Baili began to continuously put two medicinal materials into the pill furnace, and there were some subtle differences in the way of placing the medicinal materials. Baili layered the two medicinal materials on top of each other. Soon 30 kinds of medicinal materials have been put into the pill furnace. But looking at the way Baili puts the medicinal materials, Renshis face darkened, because at that time when Yannanshan was refining Manzhushahua, he was there all the time, and he naturally knew everything, and the way Baili put the medicinal materials, unexpectedly It''s not bad with Yan Nanshan, this alone is enough to stun people. "I really want to know what would he do if this kid hadn''t turned into a medicinal furnace without the Purple Panlong Furnace?" Zhang Zhidong looked at everything in front of him with interest at this time. "Your Majesty will order people to go to the Medicine Clan to borrow the Medicine God Furnace from the Medicine Clan!" Jin Buhuan replied from the side! And everyone understands what he said about borrowing, that is, no matter whether you agree or not, we will borrow it! And when Jin did not change his words, Zhang Zhidong''s eyes also changed slightly. Because from Jin Buchangs remarks, he has vaguely understood Bai Lis status. As long as Bai Li needs it, Tianqi the Great will immediately complete it at all costs. I am afraid that Zhang Zhidong may not be able to follow Bai Li. ratio. But this is not to blame Zhang Zhidong. After all, Zhang Zhidong does not know the identity of Baili''s successor of medicine refining master, because everyone who knows the inside story cannot tell anyone these things at will. This is in Baili. After leaving, Emperor Tianqi sent people to find everyone present at the time and told them seriously that this was the secret of the entire dynasty, and once it was revealed, it would be a betrayal of the dynasty. Betrayal of the dynasty, this charge is something no one can bear... (To be continued.) Chapter 708: Bailis Vulcanism All the medicinal materials entered the medicine **** furnace, and Bai Li also sat cross-legged in the position of refining medicine. Although Baili is the messenger of the two wars, it is actually the first time that everyone has seen Baili make a move, because before, Baili only controls the flames, and this time Baili not only controls the flames, but also fights all by himself. Refined runes. The level of achievement of a pharmacist cannot be seen from the control of the fire. Only the rune technique he played can understand. At this time, Bai Li made his first shot. Even Jin Buchang wanted to see Bai Li''s true strength. . Although he made a shot at Baili in the elixir library before, Jin Buhuan knew that Baili was actually just a playful one. After all, the quality of that pill was too low, so low that Baili didn''t need to be serious. "Om..." In Jin Buchang''s expectant gaze, Baili''s first rune had already been shot! After this rune flew out, the audience was shocked! "What a round rune!" "This... is this really a master rune?" "That''s not right! The master-level runes should be incomplete! But Baili''s is not at all incomplete, this...Is this a grandmaster-level..." Baili''s first rune shot stunned all the masters in the audience. The alchemist learned the runes, and then played the runes to fuse the medicinal materials in the pill furnace while refining the medicine. Although the runes they learn are all the same, the runes played by each alchemist are completely different. For example, if you let Xu Shuai come to fight and let Jin Bu change it, it would be a world of difference. Even if Xu Shuai tried his best, the fusion tactics he played were definitely flawed, because it was already close to the master''s limit. The master cannot make the runes perfect, this is what Kyushu people know. At this time, a rune in Baili was stunned for everyone, because the first Qi Zi Jue that Baili flew out turned out to be a perfect rune! "Is this kid a master! My goodness!" "No...no! He is not even twenty years old... Grandmaster who is not twenty years old! We old guys commit suicide together, OK..." "Impossible! Grandmaster who is less than 20 years old, if this is the case, then even Mr. Jin would have committed suicide in shame..." At this time, many masters were stunned by the runes played by Bai Li, because they were so perfect, so perfect that people were ashamed. "I''m afraid this is the special rune of Baili Ancient Alchemy..." Although Jin Buhuan was shocked at this time, he could only explain it this way. And when Jin Buhuan said this, many people also accepted Jin Buhuans statement. After all, a grandmaster under the age of twenty could not accept this fact at all, but what Baili learned was ancient alchemy. There are some special things that should be normal. However, just as everyone was discussing, Bai Li was also shocked, because after the first Qi Zi Jue was played, Bai Li realized that he was playing a lot, and the runes he played were too perfect, and this perfection was even Yan Nanshan doesn''t have it, how can one imitate such a perfect one! Fortunately, this is only the Qi Zi Jue, without any influence, otherwise, his magic medicine technique will only end in failure. The second rune of Baili that came out of the reaction immediately lost its previous perfection, and became a little incomplete, and this incompleteness also represented the incompleteness of the master''s limit. When seeing this second rune, many people showed a look of relief. After all, the alchemist who is under twenty years old is too enchanting and they are unacceptable, but they reach the extreme of the alchemist under the age of twenty. Although it is also very enchanting, it is at least acceptable, because according to normal estimates, it will take at least ten years to reach Grandmaster Baili from this step. Although it is still scary to reach Grandmaster under the age of 30, it is at least better than what we said earlier. Too much. Baili played a series of runes, and the surrounding masters were relieved, but the medicine clan staff was shocked again! Because he discovered that the rune played by Bai Li was exactly the same as the rune of the young master Yan Nanshan at that time... "This... how is this possible..." Human caused his body to tremble at this time, and his mouth involuntarily made a sound, which shows how shocked his heart is. And the Yao Clan''s words also made many people smile, because at this time, the more surprised the Yao Clan''s make, it proved that Bai Li''s approach was correct. "Boom!" After a few runes were played, the ground fire also rose from the ground. When the ground fire appeared, everyone closed their mouths, because they knew that the most important thing was at this time. At this moment, the most important thing for Bai Li to complete this furnace of medicine is not only the technique to completely imitate Yan Nanshan, but also the fire. "The Vulcan technique used by Yan Nanshan to refine Manzhu Shahua must be, but there is no Vulcan technique in Baili..." "That''s right... If there is no Vulcan technique, wouldn''t it be a failure?" "Could it be said that Baili has any way to complete the refining without using the Vulcan technique?" Questions and questions appeared in the hearts of many masters at this time. Obviously, everyone knew how important Vulcan Art was to this refining medicine, but everyone knew that Bai Li had never learned Vulcan Art at all, and he would use it again. What magical way to change this dilemma? Jin Buhuan never opened his mouth. His eyes watched the continuous changes of the ground fire. At this time, the ground fire was still burning spontaneously. But soon Baili would start to control the flames. Even he didn''t know how Baili would change without fire. This question of magic. Amidst everyone''s doubts, Bai Li suddenly struck out a rune. The direction of the rune was not the pill furnace, but the direction of the earth fire. When they saw this rune, everyone knew that Bai Li was about to control the fire, and victory or defeat was at this moment! The rune flew out of Baili, flying into the ground fire with a trace of flame As the rune entered the ground fire, the original orange-red ground fire instantly turned into fiery red! This fiery red is fascinating. After the fiery red ground fire bounced several times, it turned to crimson again. This deep red makes people feel like the color of grape wine, but the change of ground fire has not stopped, just after the second rune of Baili , The color of the ground fire finally turned into a magnificent blood red! At this moment, the ground fire was like clusters of blood intertwined, burning the entire dark green medicine **** furnace into blood red! "This...this is Vulcanism!" And just as the ground fire turned blood red, Jin Buchang screamed! Apart from the Medicine Clan ambassadors, I am afraid that no one can understand Vulcan Art better than Jin Buhuan. The blood-red flame is the unique Vulcan Art of the Medicine Clan to achieve its color. But at this moment, Bai Li personally displayed the fire **** technique that he couldn''t learn in the three wilds... Compared to Jin Buhuans exclamation, Yaowangs Palace had fallen into silence at this moment...Everyone was looking at the blood-red flame, that was Vulcanism! That is true Vulcanism! Bai Li actually performed Vulcanism out of nothing... (To be continued.) Chapter 709: omnipotent Vulcanism! When the blood-red flame burned, the audience was stunned by this gorgeous flame, because as we all know, nowadays, there is only one fire control technique that can turn the flame into blood-red, and that is the most famous medicine clan. Of Vulcanism. According to legend, Vulcan technique is a secret technique mastered by Vulcan Zhu Rong with his own essence and blood, and it is precisely because of this that Vulcan technique is blood red. Of course, this statement is just a beautiful legend, but even so, the Vulcan technique is still called the strongest flame of the alchemist today. In the past, Jinbuchang San entered the Wilderness only wanted a view of Vulcanism, but after all he could not obtain Vulcanism. It can be said that Jinbuhuan was a lifelong regret, and Vulcanism is also the most proud of the medicine clan. But today, when the blood-red flame blooms in Bai Li''s hands, everything is in vain. The Envoy was completely stunned at this time, as if he had fallen into a nightmare, his pupils dilated and looked at the gorgeous **** flame in front of him. No one understands what fire **** art is better than him, because fire **** art is a fire control art that every medicine clan has to learn since childhood. When he sees the **** flame controlled by Bai Li, he understands that the flame does not It''s not just as simple as blood red, Bai Li''s technique of manipulating flames is the Vulcanism of the Medicine Race! "Fire...Vulcanism...this...is this really Vulcanism?" Wang Hai''s eyes widened at this time, and when he looked at Bai Lizhi, he felt a super enchanting feeling. "That''s right... That is definitely Vulcan, you see, the characteristic of Vulcan is three layers of flames, and at this time, this **** flame is three layers." Although Zhou Dong has not seen the Vulcans with his own eyes, but Knowing some of the characteristics of Vulcanism, the **** flames Bai Li controlled at this time were completely a replica of Vulcanism, and there would be no mistakes. "How is it possible... How could Bai Li know Fire God Art? Is he a medicine clan?" Zhang Zhidong shouted at this time, but his words attracted countless contempt. Baili is a medicine family? This is definitely the best joke of the year. Baili cuts the medicinal clan messenger, let the medicinal clan messenger climb out of the gods, is the hero of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, if such Baili would be the medicinal clan, then the medicine clan should What a lovely ethnic group. Moreover, as everyone knows, the medicine clan is born with green long hair and green pupils. They claim that this is the noble lineage that only the descendants of the medicine **** have. For the time being, nothing else, just look at Baili, black eyes and black hair. That is a 100% apocalypse dynasty. The pedigree that can be possessed by the talented person cannot be the medicine clan. And as early as Baili entered the Tianqi Academy, countless forces investigated Baili''s origin. Baili was born in a small village and town in Qingzhou. His parents were beggars. He was born unexpectedly. Later, Bailis parents passed away when he was very young, and Baili no longer had any relatives. After that, Baili entered Haoranzong, and then entered Qingyunmen in Baili. Every passage of Baili''s past is absolutely true. It is impossible for the medicine clan to pretend to be traceable. And if Bai Li is really a medicine clan, would he dare to use Vulcanism at this time? So there is no doubt that Bai Li is a 100% member of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he doesn''t know what secret method he used to completely simulate the Fire God Art of the Medicine Clan! "It must be ancient medicine alchemy!" "Yes, the fire control technique Bai Li used before is already a fire control technique that surpasses the Vulcan technique. As the so-called one rule is universal, Bai Li must be able to use the Vulcan technique!" Everyone said something to me, but the Medicine Clan Envoy could not accept this result anyway! "Impossible! He is a thief, he must have learned Vulcanism from our medicine clan! It must be so!" The human agent roared loudly, as if only this reason could convince him, because Vulcan has always been the pride of the medicine clan. Since ancient times, I dont know how many people cry and want to learn Vulcan art from the medicine clan. , But there has never been anyone who has really learned Vulcanism, so Vulcanism has always been the secret of the medicine clan. "Fuck your mother! Baili''s fire control technique is more powerful than your Vulcan technique. At that time, your landlord wanted to use the Vulcan technique to exchange Baili''s fire control technique. Eyes, he will steal your Vulcanism? You too value yourself." "Yes! Baili''s fire control technique is not comparable to your Vulcan technique, and only your medicine clan regards this Vulcan technique as a treasure!" "Also steal your Vulcanism? Stop teasing, how old is Baili? When did your medicine clans Vulcanism be so easy to steal? Even a teenager can steal it. That Vulcanism is true. It''s worthless!" Waves of ridicule came into the ears of the Yao Clan ambassador at this time, but this did not allow the Yao Clan ambassador to change his mind. He has now determined that Baili must have used some shameless method to get from the drug race. Vulcan was stolen! At this time, his eyes were staring at the blood-red flame, but upon closer inspection, he also realized what was wrong. Although Bai Li''s fire control technique at this time was still three-layered, it was also bloody, but The change is not comparable to the Vulcan technique. If you let the people of the medicine clan say that, the Vulcan technique performed by Bai Li seems to be much more dexterous than their genuine Vulcan technique. "Ten years ago, Yan Donglai used the Vulcan technique to refine medicine in the gods. The old man saw it with his own eyes, but now the Vulcan technique that Bai Li is performing is still higher than that of Yan Donglai!" Jin Buhuan also saw it, Bai Li Although the Vulcan technique looks exactly the same as the Vulcan technique, it is actually a bit more agile. And this kind of agility is not even the Vulcan art of Yandonglai, so at this time Jin Buhuan is already certain that Bailis fire control technique is probably not the Vulcan art, but Baili used some secret method to forcibly simulate it. Kind of flame! "Could it be said that this kid can really simulate the refining method of the pill at that time only by the breath of the finished pill?" Wang Hai also saw that Bai Li did not deliberately show off the Vulcanism at all, he was just simulating Yan Nanshan refined all the techniques of Manzhushahua at that time, among which was the Vulcan technique but Wang Hai thought this was too scary? If Bai Li can really imitate all techniques, doesn''t it mean that there is no secret technique in this world anymore? Thinking of this, everyone was shocked. "Impossible! Baili''s simulation can only simulate methods that are worse than him. Before, Baili''s fire control technique is obviously above this fire **** technique. If I guess it is correct, it is impossible for him to simulate you and me. And others refining techniques." Jin Buhuans words are said to be a fact. Although the magic medicine technique is powerful, it has a limit. Didnt I say that one law is universal, and Bailis magic medicine technique can only simulate a medicine that is worse than his own. And then refine the technique. If you give Baili a Heaven-defying Pill, it will be impossible for Baili to simulate it, because it has exceeded his limit. But even so, the Vulcan technique simulated by Bai Li''s hand-controlled fire technique is still tantamount to smashing the face of the entire Yao Family. Do you still want to exchange my fire control skills with me? look carefully! Your so-called Vulcan Art is just a cheap thing to simulate at will in my hands... (To be continued.) Chapter 710: Skyfire As the so-called one law is universal, whether it is a method of refining medicine or a method of controlling fire, it is actually a process from simple to complex. All the alchemy techniques that Bai Li has learned now come from the Arrow Demon Ring, and all the alchemy techniques recorded in the Arrow Demon Ring are derived from the alchemy masters in the gtr alliance. So in fact, all the methods that Bai Li learned were the methods of the medicine master, except that the level could not be reached, there was actually not much difference between Bai Li and the medicine master. Perhaps now Baili is not qualified to refine some powerful pill, but in terms of fire control, even if the real medicine master comes, it will not necessarily be much better than Baili, because fire control has its limits. But Bai Li''s current fire control ability is actually a limit. This is like a college student. After all the advanced knowledge has been learned, when you ask him what one plus one is equal to, even if he hasn''t learned one plus one before, he can at least rely on his own knowledge to finally calculate come out. So the fact that there is no secret in front of the priest is actually the same. After knowing the most complex principles, all simple things can be derived from their own knowledge as long as there is a sign. Of course Baili does not know how to control fire, but Baili knows more advanced fire control skills. Among the alchemy techniques that Bai Li mastered, fire control is divided into three levels, the lowest belongs to ordinary fire, basically Xu Shuai and those masters use this kind of ordinary fire control technique, which belongs to the lowest Waiting. And one step further is Spirit Fire, Vulcan Art probably belongs to Spirit Fire, and the fire control art that Jin Buhuan and others master is almost between ordinary fire and spirit fire. And one step further is the sky fire. The full name of the fire control technique Bai Li previously used should be the nine-day mysterious fire technique. That is the real sky-level fire control technique. How can Baili, who even controls the nine-day profound fire technique? Care about the trivial spirit fire? Therefore, Bai Li didn''t even bother to give him a contemptuous look at the fuss made by the Yao Clan people nearby. At best, he was just a poor fussing bug. The Medicine Clan Envoy now sits on the side as if his whole body is drained, and Bai Li''s hand can be said to be far more shocking than the previous shock that they had caused the Medicine Clan envoy to crawl out of the gods. The best way to defeat a strong man is to strike him head-on where he is most proud, so that he can truly feel frustrated. Vulcanism is naturally the proudest existence of the medicine clan, but now their proudest things are not worth mentioning in the eyes of others. How great is this blow? The runes in Baili''s hands are constantly being played. The speed of Baili''s runes seems to be a little slow, but this is not to blame Baili. After all, this time the refining medicine is not relying on his own ability to refine, but I imitated Yan Nanshan completely, and imitated without seeing it with my own eyes. In this case, Bai Li can only guess what kind of changes the pill made in the refining process based on the medicinal aroma of the pill in his memory. It can be said that even the slightest error cannot exist, because now it is not only To be successful, it must be exactly the same. This difficulty is almost unimaginable. Xu Shuai didn''t know when he had ran to Shi Chunlai''s side. Looking at the sweat on his forehead at this time, Xu Shuai secretly rejoiced how correct he was hiding before. The previous two games had almost killed him. If he was allowed to shoot again in the third game, it is estimated that Xu Shuai would kill himself on the spot and smashed his face with blood. Especially when he saw the sweat on Baili''s forehead, Xu Shuai felt more wise. Even a powerful alchemist like Baili saw sweat on his forehead because of this test. Wouldn''t he be dead if he did it by himself? Before the pill furnace? You know, in the previous two trials, Bai Like sat there happily, from the beginning to the end, it seemed to be playing. It can be said that the messenger of the medicine clan was wiped out while talking and laughing. Once he actually sweated on his head, which shows that Baili must have experienced great difficulties. At this time, of course Baili didn''t know what Xu Shuai was thinking, if he knew that Baili would vomit Xu Shuai''s face. Nima! I was actually very hard before! It''s just that Lao Tzu has been sitting next to the ground fire, and the super high temperature directly evaporated the sweat on Lao Tzu''s forehead... The runes are played out one by one from Baili. Some of these runes are severely incomplete, and some are almost incomplete. It feels like Bailis performance is very unstable, but people who actually understand know that at this time All this was not because of Baili, but because Baili was simulating every shot of Yannanshan at that time, so no matter what the rune was, it had nothing to do with Baili, but the state of Yannanshan at that time. "Master Zi Yao, aren''t Ren Yun Dan and Ren Ming Dan both of which are not too advanced? I remember that both of these pills seem to take up to half an hour to complete. Why did it cost nothing? So long? Did something happen?" Ran Xiao stood next to Zi Yao, facing Master Zi Yao, he didn''t dare to play any big tail wolf here anymore. The master master who is not born in this world is just to fool others, facing the real master alchemist, he dare not talk about the wild fox Zen that he knows. "You know what a shit!" But even so, Zi Yao still gave Ran Xiao a look with contempt, and then continued: "If the old man is allowed to refine Ren Ming Dan or Ren Yun Dan, it can be completed in at most half an hour, but if the old man is allowed to do it at the same time It will take at least half a day to refine two kinds of elixirs, not to mention the problem of Manzhushahua for the time being. "And Manzhushahua needs two kinds of medicinal medicinal materials and must produce furnace change after forming This process also takes a long time!" Master Zi Yao said and glanced at the sky outside, now it is already In the evening, the burning clouds on the horizon rendered the entire **** the color of flames. According to Ziyao''s estimation, I am afraid that this pot of medicine will take some time, at least until late at night before it can be completed. Shi Chunlai is now holding Master Qinghai and is constantly asking all kinds of questions that he thinks is profound, and Master Qinghai is also very face-saving, almost knowing it all. It can be said that Shi Chunlai has benefited a lot in a short period of time, because Such an opportunity was completely impossible in the past. Even if he could meet a master, the other party would not be able to tell him these things. Therefore, for Shi Chunlai, this trip to the Tianqi Academy can definitely change his fate. One trip. Time passed quietly, the burning clouds on the horizon receded, and the star Dou and Mingyue once again occupied the sky, becoming the protagonists of this sky. The lights of the gods have been lit, and the whole gods are full of people no matter the streets and alleys. Alchemists from all over Kyushu gather in the gods. Now the center of their discussion is the Nakai Academy. There is no doubt that this battle is for the Tianqi Dynasty Too important. And just as everyone was discussing, a news also came from Tianqi Academy... (To be continued.) Chapter 711: Sorrowful Alchemists from all over Kyushu gathered together in the capital. This battle of the pharmacists is the top event for pharmacists, and it is also a battle of faith for pharmacists. Although many of these masters knew that they were not even qualified to watch the battle, being able to stand in the capital of God today already represents their greatest support for the dynasty they love. Shendus teahouse and pub can be said to be hard to find now. Even if you are waving a daughter, you cant even want to buy a seat, because everyone who can sit there must be a famous medicine master in Kyushu, and they dont need money at all. The streets and alleys are now crowded with people, and everyone gathers in groups to discuss wantonly. Some people are insulting the medicine clan, while others are praising Baili''s medicine alchemy. Of course, there will be some unconvinced young geniuses who feel that even if they are playing on their own, they can even go to the three cities. However, people who generally say such things will attract a series of contempt. But at this moment, a news was spread from Tianqi Academy. "What? The Medicine Clan brought Manjusawa?" "Manzhu Shahua? Yan Nanshan has been perverted to this level? Who! Who said just now that he can even go down to the three cities? Come out, hurry up, you go to the Tianqi Academy to compete now..." "Yes, I remember just now there seemed to be a pharmacist in Lingzhou who said that he could even go down to the three cities. What about people? Play quickly, Manzhushahua, if the refining is successful, he will be famous in the first battle!" "Yes, yes, find where that kid is?" Everyone gave me a word, but the young medicine geniuses who claimed to be able to connect to the three cities in their mouths have long since disappeared. Are you kidding me? Manjusawa! That is Manzhu Shahua, even if the master alchemist makes a move, he can''t say that he is sure of it. At this time, who dares to take Manzhu Shahua''s bet? You must know that losing is not as simple as losing face, but losing the face of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Even if the Emperor Apocalypse does not punish you, the saliva of outsiders can completely drown you. So they think about it and think that this kind of thing should be handed over to Baili, and that even Xia Sancheng should go back to their hometown and find some good bullies. The news of Manzhu Shahua is now spreading wildly in the gods. Everyone who heard that the medicine clan brought Manzhu Shahua in the third battle could not help but breathe in the air, because any alchemist knows how Manzhu Shahua is. Difficult elixir. But soon the second news came out from Tianqi Academy again. When this news came out, the whole **** was almost completely occupied by the curse! "What? The medicine clan actually wants two identical Manjusawa? Their brains kicked the donkey?" "The exact same Manju Shahua? Hahahaha! It''s simply the biggest joke in the world. This is the first time I have heard of this request." "Exactly, the medicine clan is playing a rogue. Don''t say that it is exactly the same Manzhushahua in this world, even if it is exactly the same revival pill, there is a huge difference even if it is made from the same furnace. How could there be the same pill?" "Yes! Yaozu is playing a rogue, they can''t afford to lose!" All the alchemists who knew the news were stunned by the shamelessness of the medicine clan. Want the exact same Manjusawa? What''s inside... What about the guy who just yelled to join the three cities? It''s time for you to show your true strength! If this news makes all the people of the gods feel that the medicine clan is shameless and limitless, then the following news will make people feel a bit weird. Because of such a request, Bai Li still faced off! As soon as this news came out, the gods made a complete sensation. If everyone thought that Baili won beautifully in the previous two wars, then everyone felt that Baili must be the top player this time. Because this exact same requirement simply couldn''t be fulfilled, Bai Li still chose to fight at this time, wouldn''t it be a dead end? So the whole **** is almost shrouded in a cloud of sadness now, and everyone seems to be back to the same ten years ago, because it was like that ten years ago. That time Xu Shuais brother went to battle. At that time, he went down to two cities and the whole **** was in joy. However, in the third battle, he was taken away by the gods from the medicine clan envoy. A victory made the alchemists of the entire apocalypse dynasty. All were hit hard and morale was low. And this time it seems to be copying everything from ten years ago. "Bai Li is nothing but nonsense. In my opinion, since the Yao Clan is so shameless, he just interrupted his hands and feet and hung them on the city gate to dry! Why would you bet with them? When the Yao Clan team arrives, I will ask Na Yandong personally. Come, can he refining the exact same pill!" "Yes, Bai Li''s doing this is almost tantamount to giving away the victory he has already obtained!" "We won''t lose this final match..." For a while, everyone began to feel sad. The Yao Clan envoys entered through Zhengyang Gate. This is the first time in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The previous Yao Clan envoys crawled out, naturally nothing, but If Baili loses this time, then the Yao Clan ambassador must go out of Zhengyang Gate. Everyone can almost think of the arrogance of the Yao Clan people when they walked out of the Shendu from the Zhengyang Gate of the Shendu with Baili''s head in one hand, and they still have nothing to do with each other, because this game is not ours You are forced to take it, but you voluntarily take it. From the moment the gambling game begins, life and death are known. The whole gods are discussing the feasibility of this gambling game but all the alchemists can''t find a way out for Baili in this desperate situation even if they exhaust their brains. First of all, the refining of Manzhushahua is already extremely difficult. There is now one of the gods in the city. I am afraid that no master dares to jump out and say that he will definitely be able to make Manzhushahua. No one can do it unless it is the master. But now it is not only necessary to refine the Manju Sava, but also to refine the exact same Manju Sava, this is no longer a desperate situation, this is completely an abyss nightmare! After all pharmacists have considered all the possibilities, there is only one answer and that is-Bai Li is dead! There is already a sea of ??people in front of the Tianqi Academy, and the degree of crowding is no better than the Medicine King Palace. Everyone is waiting, waiting for new news from the Tianqi Academy, but in addition to the previous news , There is no news from Tianqi Academy, everyone is worried, what is going on, can Bai Li really use his demon butcher knife to tear open an unprecedented road in this abyss nightmare? (To be continued.) Chapter 712: Dancheng shocking The teachers and students of Tianqi Academy are almost all gathered near the Dan Pavilion. They have no way to complete this impossible challenge, so all they can do is to cheer for Baili in this way, hoping that Baili can create gods. trace! At the top of the moon, the silver-white moonlight shone on the glazed tiles of the Medicine King Palace, as if covering the entire Medicine King Palace with a layer of silver armor. Chinese In the Palace of Medicine King, Bai Li''s back is now soaked, and this refining medicine can be said to be the biggest challenge that Bai Li has faced since learning the art of refining medicine. Now that the refining of medicine has reached the final step, Bai Li dare not let up anymore, because Bai Li knows that if he makes any mistakes, he will completely destroy the medicine this time. "Manzhushahua can rely on the power of the gods to form, naturally there will be no problems, but the phantom medicine cannot rely on the gods, only my own ability." Bai Li knows very well that during this refining, Manzhu Sava is not a difficult task. Because of the existence of the gods, the difficulty of refining Manzhu Sava by himself is basically zero. The real difficulty is actually the magic medicine technique, because Illusion medicine cannot use the power of God''s blessing. The principle of God Blessing is very simple, and it can help Bai Li to increase the probability of all possible things infinitely to almost inevitable. But God Blessing also has a huge flaw, that is, once encountering something that is completely impossible, God Blessing will not be able to bring any help to Bai Li. The refining of exactly the same pill is completely impossible. No matter what Baili does, God Blessing cannot help himself. Only by relying on technology and his own phantom medicine can the effect of falsification come true. . "Om!" The last rune was shot from Baili, and when this rune flew out, the ground fire was completely extinguished. When the local fire went out, there was no sound in the entire Medicine King Palace. Because everyone knows that Baili''s refining has been completed, and now all that is left is to see the final result. Without the fragrance of medicine, the medicine **** furnace simulated by the Zijin Panlong furnace can''t even see much change. No one knows whether the medicine refining this time is a success or failure. He can only wait for Baili to open the pill furnace. The result will be known at that moment. Bai Li stood up slowly from the futon. Jin Buhuan could see a trace of fatigue from Baili''s face. This was something that Baili had never seen before. Similarly, Jin Buhuan was also in Baili''s gaze. I saw a trace of precariousness, without the firmness before. "It seems that Bai Li is not 100% sure!" Jin Buhuan thinks this way, and his idea is not wrong. Illusion medicine has never been 100% successful. If Baili is given three opportunities, Baili will definitely dare to say that he is 100% successful, but only one chance. It''s hard to say. With his current ability, the success rate of the phantom medicine technique is about 60% at most. Fortunately, he has previously ordered a level three skill to become a junior medicine master, otherwise his success rate is not even half of Chengdu. The success rate of 60% is not low anymore, but this probability still makes Bai Li feel a little confused, and can''t help but secretly tell himself that next time this kind of thing can''t be done again. But Bai Li himself knew that this was also forced to be helpless. Before he got up and came to the pill furnace, Bai Li looked at the dark green medicinal furnace in front of him. Now the pill has been successful. When he played the last rune, the power of the gods had helped him complete the manzhushahua, so Baili did not Worried about the success rate of Manjusawa. "I''ll come personally!" Baili declined the two Dange disciples who were preparing to help Baili open the stove, and decided to do it himself. Climbing up the Yaoshen furnace, Baili can even feel the warmth from the Yaoshen furnace. Now the pill furnace is almost cooling down. This time Baili did not invite anyone to start the furnace with him, because there is nothing Meaning, even if the people of the medicine clan knew it, there might not be exactly the same medicine in the world! "Turn on the furnace!" Baili opened the furnace exit, and his arm opened the furnace top. When the furnace top opened, a purple light and a black beam of light entangled to reach the top of the Yaowang Palace! "Manju Shahua! It''s done!" "Damn! Dying! Baili is simply dangling! If you want Manjushahua, it must be Manjushahua!" "Too awesome! This is the light of Manzhushahua! It''s really amazing!" The whole audience was stunned by the purple light and black beam of Manzhu Shahua, because everyone knew how difficult it was for the birth of Manzhu Shahua, and Baili had the ability of Manzhu Shahua, and one of those present was counted as one. , Even if Jin Buhuan gave Baili a thumbs up in his heart! "It deserves to be a kid who can defeat the Medicine Clan twice in a row. I am afraid that none of the disciples of this old man can compare with it!" Zhang Zhidong spoke at this time, but what he said was a joint competition between Wang Hai and the old village chief! "Lao Zhang, don''t be ashamed of your mother, those disciples of yours are not worthy of shoes!" "That is, those of your disciples are not as good as my female disciples. They are still better than Baili. Bundling them together is not Baili''s opponent!" "I think even if I shoot it myself, it''s nothing more than that." The masters of you were speechless and turned Zhang Zhidongs face red, but Zhang Zhidong couldnt refute it, because what he said was the truth, if his disciples told them that they could refine Manzhushahua, it is estimated that they will be able to faint them on the spot. You have to dare to tell them that they will make them a pill, and they may be able to sever the relationship between the teacher and the student on the spot. Zhang Zhidong glanced helplessly, thinking to himself, if this was his disciple... Zhang Zhidongs ideas are aside The birth of the purple and black beams has shown that Manzhushahua is really successful! However, there was no smile on Baili''s face. At this time, Baili was still on the pill furnace, because Baili knew that what he wanted was not as simple as Manzhushahua! Reaching out into the pill furnace, everyone could see that Bai Li even shivered at that moment, but everyone also knew how much pressure Bai Li had to face at this time! "60% to 60%! God bless! Don''t be the 40%, don''t..." Bai Li silently prayed for himself in his heart. Finally, Bai Li caught Ren Yundan in the furnace. He Ren Mingdan, the pair of Manzhushahua also entered Bai Li''s palm in an instant. And when Baili held two pills in his hand and took it out of the pill furnace, the purple light and black light also set off the entire Yaowang Palace, and in the purple light and black light, everyone saw Baili laugh wildly. ! "Hahahaha! 60%! Really 60%! Damn! Also! Yes! Who!" Following who else''s three-character exit, Baili jumped and jumped off the pill furnace. The next moment Baili appeared in his hand the Manzhushahua brought by the previous medicinal ambassador, and at the same time the four pill At the moment of appearance, everyone was stunned by what they saw... (to be continued.) Chapter 713: The pill of breaking history Bai Li jumped and jumped directly from the pill furnace. At the same time he landed, Bai Li had already taken out the jade brocade box at the same time. The brocade box was opened, and the Manzhushahua brought by the medicinal ambassador also appeared in the brocade box, and a purple light and a black light also shone from the brocade box. But when the shining purple light and black light encountered the purple light and black light in Baili''s hands, a fascinating light was born! "Fusion!" With Baili''s cry, everyone saw that the purple light emitted by the two top-quality human cloud pills merged together in an instant, and the purple light became more dazzling, and the black light of Ren Mingdan also merged with it. Together, it seems that the other side is caught in a black wave! When all this appeared, the entire Palace of Medicine King was in an uproar! "Fusion... it really merged... this... this is a miracle!" "This...how is this done...this is impossible...how on earth is this done..." Among the countless shouts, Jin Buhuan rushed to Baili like flying. When he saw the four pills in Baili''s hand, his face showed a look of ghosts! At this moment, the four pills in Baili''s hand had completely subverted all Jin Buhuan''s cognition. As we all know, there will never be two identical pills in the world. This is already a common sense, and because of the different reasons of the pills, such as the same two top-quality human cloud pills, when they appear at the same time, there are two kinds of strength and weakness. There will be a natural division of different purple lights. The two types of purple lights are like yin and yang. Although they seem to intersect, they can never be gathered together because they are two completely different lights. But at this moment, the four pills in Baili''s hand completely broke this concept. The purple light of the two people''s Yundan converges together and it is impossible to distinguish which is the light of the other party, and the black light of the same person''s Yundan also gathers. Can''t tell together! But this was not what surprised Jin Buhuan the most. What really surprised Jin Buhuan was that when he looked at the two pills, he felt like he was looking in the mirror while holding the pills! Exactly the same! Regardless of appearance! size! breath! Even the light is exactly the same! At this time, these two pills were held by Bai Li at the same time, and Jin Buhuan couldn''t tell which one was the pill brought by the emissary of the medicine clan. "Oh my god! You really did it! You...how did your kid do it...how did you do it..." Zhou Dong''s white curly hair kept shaking at this time. "Impossible... It''s impossible..." Zhang Zhidong kept on tiptoe to let himself see clearly, but Zhou Dong''s giant figure always stood in front of him, and finally Zhang Zhi A hollow slap was slapped on Zhou Dong''s back before finally squeezing in. But before I went in and saw what was going on, I was thrown out by Wang Hai''s long arm. Zhang Zhidong almost didn''t fall to the ground, looking very embarrassing. But Zhang Zhidong didn''t care about this at all at this time. He steadied himself and rushed over again, just to see what exactly the same pill in this world looked like. Qiu Wanjin''s big golden teeth reflected the light of the pill at this time, and the local tyrant was full of fans, but from the extent of his mouth open, you can imagine how excited he was at this time. Not only the five masters, but the many masters of the Tianqi Academy also rushed over at this time. From the first day they became alchemists, they knew that there was no exactly the same pill in the world, and each of their teachers had taught them. But today, Bai Li broke this rule with his own hands, making everything they learned in the past go in vain, how can this not surprise them. This is definitely a miracle in the history of refining medicine, a miracle that only belongs to Baili. Starting today, the history of refining medicine will be rewritten, and the so-called impossibility of exactly the same medicine will not exist, because it was in the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the capital of God, Bai Li personally broke a legend and continued another legend! "Hahahahaha..." Baili smiled arrogantly at this moment, but no one felt Baili was arrogant at this moment, because everyone knew how much Baili had to bear at the moment when this bet was taken by Baili Huge pressure, but this pressure did not crush Baili, and now Baili used facts to prove that he once again created a miracle! "Let me see..." Zhang Zhidong finally squeezed in from the crowd. Among them, he slapped a master who wanted to take a position with him, and kicked another master. Maybe it was not because of him. He was slapped and flew away long ago. Zhang Zhidong, who rushed to the front, almost grabbed the pill from Baili''s hand. "Be careful, don''t break it, or they won''t admit it!" Jin Buhuan quickly reminded him when he saw Zhang Zhidong''s rude appearance. Zhang Zhidong doesn''t care about that. If the best medicine is so easy to break, then it is still called the best? Zhang Zhidong held the pill in his hand. At this time, he judged with the way of a professional alchemist master, but after half a day of judgment, he found that he was confused, because regardless of breath, appearance, everything, this pill is completely Exactly the same. "It''s really the same...really the same...even the effect of the medicine is the same...it really is..." Zhang Zhidong said desperately, without even realizing that the pill in his hand had been snatched by Zhou Dong. Up. But after Zhou Dong''s judgment, the result obtained is the same as Zhang Zhidong! It''s exactly the same! The masters constantly judged, and everyone''s results are exactly the same! From the master to the master, and even Shi Chunlai had the opportunity to comment at the end, but everyone''s results were the same, and the medicine was exactly the same! In the end, the pill returned to Baili''s hands again, and Baili put all the four pills into the jasper brocade box, and then walked to the medicinal clan envoy who had been dumbfounded, holding the jasper brocade box. The medicinal tribe made him grab the brocade box and his eyes widened, trying to find the slightest difference among the four pills in the brocade box, but he soon found that he had failed... It''s really exactly the same! "Now as long as you can find the difference between them, or you can pick out which of the two pills you brought, you can take the head of my item! Otherwise, get me out of Shendu! Then roll back and tell Yan Nanshan, I''m here in Baili, waiting for him, waiting for him to climb out of the capital!" Bai Li''s voice was like a scream, like a thunder, directly shook the Yao Clan envoy in front of him to the ground. "Clang clang..." There was a sound of metal touching the ground, and then I saw that the blade of shame had been inserted in front of the medicinal ambassador, and the blade was stained with blood. That was the shame of the medicinal clan! "Now, my promise is fulfilled, it''s up to you to fulfill your promise!" Bai Liyi pointed his hand at the long knife, his eyes looking like a demon who chose someone to eat. The medicine clan slumped to the ground, but he didn''t have time to say more, he heard a shout from the whole medicine king palace: "Leave your legs and eyes! Go back!" (To be continued.) Chapter 714: Annunciation Gods are all up and down, and the brilliant lights cannot conceal the sorrow on people''s faces. After the news from Tianqi Academy came out, the whole **** was shrouded in such a cloud of sadness. No one thought that Bai Li would choose to fight so willfully, which was basically no different from sending death. Jade Pavilion was originally regarded as the middle and upper reaches of the restaurant in Shendu, but because of the birth of Wukui Baili, the business of Jade Pavilion has become one of the best restaurants in Shendu. Now the Emerald Pavilion is full of seats, and even the tables and stools for the servants to rest on weekdays are now let out for the guests to use. If it is not for worrying that the guests will run away without checking out, the fat boss even wants to let out the tables he used to settle accounts for the guests. The guys found that the fat boss, who always looks cheerful and full of money on weekdays, looked a little unhappy sitting at the table today. This makes the guys very puzzled. With the nature of the fat boss, the business is so good now, even if someone tells He, his wife had sexual relations with others at home, he would not go to catch the rape, because in his eyes the wife can marry again, as long as he has money. And such a guy in the eyes of falling money faces such a good business, what can make him so depressed? The fat boss was sitting at the counter at this time, his face was full of sorrow. No one knew better than him that Bai Li''s fame was actually dependent on Jade Pavilion today. Although Emperor Tianqi had already ordered Baili''s Wukui title to be withdrawn, the fat boss still did not change the Wukuiyuan''s name, because anyone who was not a fool would understand that at the time, Emperor Tianqi did it only for the top ten families and nine families. It''s just a face, not really to punish Bai Li. It is precisely because of the existence of Wukui Academy that the good business of Jade Pavilion makes peers jealous and has no choice. After all, this is a great opportunity for Jade Pavilion, and no one can stop it. Feicuixuan rose because of the arrival of Bai Li, and now the fat boss is frowning because of Bai Li. "Bai Li, Bai Li... Why are you so impulsive... This medicine clan is clearly trying to cheat you, so it''s not good to pretend that you don''t know anything and let Master Jin handle it... Why are you so impulsive... " The fat boss was muttering to himself at the counter at this time. No one wanted Bai Li to win more than him, because every victory Bai Li made was an invisible advertisement to Jade. Because when people mentioned Baili, they would talk about the day when the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen just entered the capital of God. At that time, Baili, who was almost wandering, lived in the Emerald Pavilion. The more famous Baili is, the higher the reputation of Jade Pavilion will be. The messenger of Baili Liangzhanyao clan, famous in Kyushu, the fat boss has already smashed his worship of the God of Wealth, and directly replaced with Baili''s tablet, because for him now, the God of Wealth is a fart, and Baili is himself. God of Wealth! But now that Bai Li has taken the third match so willfully, in the eyes of the fat boss, Bai Li is lost. When Baili won two games in a row, he was the hero of Kyushu. He was the hero in the eyes of everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty. But if he loses this battle, his hero aura will be lost for whatever reason. Deprived, he will completely become a sinner of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and at that moment, Emerald Xuan will probably end up playing with Baili. Among the gods, there are not a few people who have the same idea as the fat boss of Feicuixuan. Because of Baili, they have made a lot of money these few days. No one wants to fail in vain. Everyone wants such a day. It can continue. Compared with the businessmen who want to make money by relying on Baili''s constant victories, the alchemists who came from all over Kyushu are really worried. After the news came out from the Tianqi Academy, almost all alchemists began to use every conceivable method to speculate whether there is really a way to refine the same pill in this world. "It''s impossible. As we all know, a pill from medicinal materials needs to go through various processes such as selection, refining, and fusion. There is any difference in any of these processes, and the final pill cannot be exactly the same. " "Yeah! Even if the same person refines it twice, it is absolutely impossible to be exactly the same, so Bai Li is completely seeking his own death this time." "I knew that this kid was very impulsive, but he never thought that he would dare to be impulsive on such an important occasion. Doesn''t he know how important this scene is to us?" The battle between Renzhi is different from the previous two envoys. Ten years ago, Xu Shuais brother also defeated the Medicine Clans messenger twice, but he was still defeated by the Renshi. The three consecutive cities started from the first challenge of the Medicine Clan. It is the dream of all people in Kyushu. Although the Yao Clan shamelessly does not want the Apocalypse Dynasty to win three victories, Baili shouldn''t give a victory to the opponent! "It''s over... This time I am afraid that the Medicine Clan Envoy will carry Bai Li''s head and walk all the way from God to..." Everyone knows that this is a gambling game. If Bai Li loses, then his head will be cut off by the Yao Clan Envoy, and the Yao Clan Envoy will carry Bai Li''s head all the way out of the gods, thinking Many alchemists here even couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice, because they knew that once such a thing happened, it would become the greatest shame in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But no one dared to say anything at this time, because there was no news of Baili''s victory or defeat in the Tianqi Academy. All they could do was wait and wait for the final result, even if they were in their hearts. All have their own results, but they are still waiting. Ten years ago, the Yaozu people swaggered away from the gods with a victory, which became the greatest shame in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Today, ten years later, everything seems to be back ten years ago. No one can see any victory. The hope and the shadow of failure have enveloped the entire **** at this moment. Wang Chuan was mixed in the crowd. He was hidden under the large cloak and did not attract anyone''s attention. At this time, his eyes looked through the shadow of the cloak to the brightly lit Apocalypse Academy. There was also a trace of doubt in Wang Chuan''s eyes. . "Master... are you really wrong?" Wangchuan never thought that Master would make a mistake but this time the facts were almost before his eyes. He didn''t understand why he told Master the news. The master just smiled without any surprise. What makes Master able to have such confidence in Baili? Because at this moment, even Wang Chuan felt that Bai Li might lose, because he had already asked countless pharmacists, from low-level pharmacists to well-known pharmacists, and everyone knew that from There is no exactly the same pill, and when Bai Li takes the battle, what he has to challenge is not the human agent, the Yan Nanshan, or the medicine clan, but the entire history of the alchemist! If Baili succeeds, he will completely rewrite the entire history of pharmacists and will surely become a new legend in the world of pharmacists. But Wang Chuan did not believe that the young Bai Li could really break the history of pharmacists for thousands of years, so this time Wang Chuan felt that Master might be wrong. And just when Wangchuan and countless people were waiting for the news of Baili''s defeat, a red war horse galloped out of Tianqi Academy! When this war horse ran out, there was a whistling sound like a volcanic eruption outside the entire Tianqi Academy! "Annunciation! That is the Annunciation!" (To be continued.) Chapter 715: Baili! 3 cities in a row! Blood-red war horses rushed out of the Apocalypse Academy. As we all know, no war horses or chariots are allowed in the Apocalypse Academy, even Emperor Apocalypse. There are only two situations that can break this rule. The first is the messenger. The messenger of the medicine clan can drive the chariot all the way outside the Dan Pavilion. This is also the respect of the messenger. The other situation is the current Annunciation! Only the Annunciation in Kyushu can run wildly anywhere, regardless of all rules! At this moment, when the blood-red war horse appeared, the whole world was silent, and then there was a roar like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and watched the war horse in the distance galloping towards this side. . "The Annunciation! That is the Annunciation!" "Look at the knight on the war horse, that is His Royal Highness!" "What happened! Why did His Royal Highness personally become a knight of the Annunciation?" Everyone was stunned by the Annunciation Horse that galloped out from the Apocalypse Academy. The Annunciation Horse, as its name suggests, is usually the Annunciation. At this time, the Prince was the Knight of the Annunciation for the second time in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The first time was a great victory in the wild. The Apocalypse dynasty fought the Savage King, forcing all races to retreat into the wild. In that battle, the current Apocalypse was still the prince. At that time, he personally rode the Annunciation Horse from the wild all the way to the capital of God. This good news brings everyone. Today, the prince Yin Lingyu personally stepped forward to Announce Himalayas. What huge thing happened? "Three cities in succession! Three cities in succession to Baili!" In the speculation of countless people, Yin Lingyu above the Annunciation Horse also shouted the good news he brought. Three cities in a row! Baili completed the feat of three consecutive cities! "No... impossible..." "This... it''s impossible!" Everyone was stunned by the words of Yin Lingyu on the Annunciation Horse. First of all, the ordinary people. In their opinion, it is impossible to even go to the three cities. Compared with the wild victories back then, why did the crown prince Yin Lingyu ride the Annunciation Horse to announce the good news? So they think it''s impossible, it''s just a triumph of the alchemist, how can it be compared with the wild victory? But compared to their unbelievable thoughts, it was the alchemists who shouted louder! As pharmacists, of course they knew what the three successive cities represented, and naturally understood why Yin Lingyu would become the prince himself. If this news is true, then this is definitely a victory comparable to a wild victory! With three cities in succession, the third city under Baili is not a simple human or medicine clan, but history! If the news is true, then it means that Baili personally ended the history of the alchemists for thousands of years. In this battle, he defeated all the alchemists from ancient times to the present. This is definitely a brilliant victory that is not worse than the wild. victory. "Three cities in succession! Three cities in succession in Baili!" Yin Lingyu''s Annunciation Horse rushed out from Tianqi Academy, and along the way, the guards guarding Tianqi Academy quickly opened the circle for him, and Yin Lingyu''s Annunciation Everyone immediately gave way to where the horse went. The Annunciation has an unparalleled position in the Apocalypse Dynasty. No matter what your status in the Apocalypse Dynasty, you will absolutely not dare to block the Annunciation, because the Annunciation is no longer the kingship, but the entire world. Dare to block it and kill it! At this time, the Annunciation Horse rushed out of the Tianqi Academy and rushed towards the God City along the Qinglong Road. As a knight of the Annunciation, Yin Lingyu kept shouting in the God Capital! "Good news! Baili joins the three cities!" Wherever the Annunciation has gone, everyone who heard it first felt the same as the people in front of the Apocalypse Academy. But the Annunciation never deceived people, not to mention that the knight of the Annunciation at this time was the Prince Yin. Ling Yu, there will never be a trace of fraud. So no matter whether they believe it or not, they all cheered at this moment, cheering for Baili''s successive three cities. Wang Chuan looked at the Annunciation Horse that was gradually far away, the cheers that came from beside him, and the voices of countless pharmacists shouting impossible, he seemed to have entered a chaotic time and space. "He... he really did it... he really defeated history, defeated all the alchemists throughout the ages..." Wang Chuan finally understood Masters last smile at this moment, and finally understood Masters greatness. In that desperate situation and impossibility, even though he had doubts, the master never doubted Baili at all. As the original master said: "He was born to make the impossible possible, and he was born to create miracles..." The Annunciation Horse galloped all the way in the God Capital, and the cheers and shouts of the places passed by also spread throughout the God Capital. Baili even went down to the three cities. Prince Yin Lingyu himself became a knight of the Annunciation and rode the Annunciation horse for Baili. . In the Emerald Pavilion, the fat boss sat at the counter and sighed, looking at the guests who shuttled in front of him, he felt that he should cherish this moment, because tomorrow I am afraid there will be no more guests. When the fat boss sighed, there was a commotion outside. The fat boss raised his head and then moved his fat body to squeeze out from behind the counter. Following the flow of people all the way out of the Jade Pavilion, he wanted to see who dared to create chaos in God''s Capital at this time, and Jin Wuwei who wanted to come to God''s Capital would tear this troublemaker to pieces in the shortest time. And just when he was wondering, he saw a war horse galloping over the Qinglong Road in the distance. When he saw the war horse vaguely, the fat boss felt that this guy was dead! Are you kidding me, Pegasus in Qinglong Road? Even if you are a royal family like this, you are bound to die! The fat boss didn''t wake up from gloating, he saw the knight on the horse, and when he saw the man, the fat boss was full of spirits! "Oh! It''s your Royal Highness!" However, the fat boss'' reaction was not too slow. He soon discovered that the horse under Yin Lingyu''s body was not an ordinary horse at this time, it was a happy horse! "Report...Annunciation?" When the fat boss was surprised, Yin Lingyu''s shout came from a distance: "Great victory! Baili joined the three cities!" The moment this shout came to the fat boss'' ears the fat boss felt as if he had fallen into a dream, he could hardly believe what he heard! "Lian... consecutive three cities? Bai... Baili won?" And just when the fat boss wondered if he had an illusion because he was too hopeful that Baili would win, the cheers around him pulled him back into reality. "Won! Baili really won! I went to Nima! This can be won! Hahahaha..." The fat boss grabbed a diners beside him at this time, this way from heaven to hell, and then from **** The feeling of being pulled back to heaven makes the fat boss feel like he has reincarnated once again, but compared to the situation where the alchemists dont understand why Baili will win, the fat boss is called very pure, no matter how he wins. , Anyway, Baili won! He completed the first feat of three consecutive cities for the Apocalypse Dynasty! Countless pharmacists rushed out of the Jade Pavilion at this time, they even forgot to connect the accounts, and the fat boss himself even forgot, at this time he was still laughing and hugging each passerby. The goal of many alchemists rushing out of Jade Pavilion is naturally Tianqi Academy, because they all want to know how Bai Li won this third impossible battle! (To be continued.) Chapter 716: History changed for him The good news brought by the Annunciation of the Happy Horse cannot be in the slightest false, because once the Annunciation of the Happy Horse appears, it must come from the will of the Apocalypse the Great, and it is absolutely impossible for the Apocalypse Great to be so random. Compared with ordinary people, it is impossible to understand why Baili''s three cities can be compared with the wild victory. Many alchemists know that if Baili really wins the third game, it will definitely be the greatest feat in the alchemist world. It is also a feat that changes history. It can definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and Bai Li will definitely become a legend. Countless pharmacists are swarming towards Tianqi Academy at this moment. They just want to know how Baili won, there really is exactly the same pill in this world! Outside the Apocalypse Academy, with the news that the Annunciation of the Happy Horse brought Baili to the three cities, the crowd gathered instead of decreasing. Now the entire Apocalypse Academy is no longer filled with cans, it is simply compressed biscuits. The rhythm of it. But even so, they can''t stop the alchemists from all over Kyushu. They want to know if Bai Li did it, and how did it do it? Outside the academy, thousands of pharmacists from all over Kyushu are talking and shouting, they don''t ask for anything, just to see with their own eyes whether there is really the same medicine in the world! Did Bai Li really defeat history? "Ask Master Jin to show us the miracle with his own eyes!" "We just want to see the miracle with our own eyes..." "My Majesty, please, Master Jin, please..." Countless shouts filled every inch of land outside the entire Tianqi Academy at this moment. These alchemists seemed to be crazy. No one wanted to miss such a grand event. Everyone wanted to see it with their own eyes. And in the midst of countless shouts, a figure in the Tianqi Academy slowly walked out in the dark. When this figure appeared, all the shouts outside the Tianqi Academy suddenly stopped. "It''s Master Zi Yao! Look! It''s Master Zi Yao!" "Look at Master Zi Yao''s hand... that is the jasper brocade box... the brocade box must contain the medicine pill!" "Look behind Grandmaster Zi Yao... it''s... the medicinal ambassador..." With a shout, everyone finally saw that behind Master Zi Yao, a blood man who had lost his legs and eyes was crawling **** the ground at this time. This crawler was not someone else, but a person from the medicine clan! But at this moment, many alchemists dont care about the appearance of the human messenger crawling, because they have watched this kind of thing twice, and they care about whether the jade brocade box in Master Zi Yaos hand is true or not. The same medicine. Master Zi Yao moves forward step by step, and behind him is a little crawling medicinal ambassador. At this moment, the medicinal ambassador is like a puppet without a soul, because his soul is at the moment when he confirms the pill Has been removed. Lost! The medicine clan was really defeated, and this last third defeat can be said to be inexhaustible. The medicine clan thought of his face and came up with a conspiracy just to ensure that he was undefeated in the third battle, but even in this case, Baili did not give them. Leaving any way to survive, he defeated the Yaozu by means of ghosts and gods that broke history, and completed his feat of conquering three cities. At the same time, he also fulfilled his promise to everyone in God! "I said in vain that I want the three envoys to climb out, then I must climb out, no one can change it!" This arrogance is like reminding people of the blood-stained mad demon who slashed five thousand talents in the ancient blood. , But this time no one scolded him, because at this moment he was the hero of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Master Zi Yao walked out of Tianqi Academy in the eyes of countless pharmacists praying, and when Master Zi Yao stepped over the formation of Tianqi Academy, the jasper brocade box in his hand also opened, and the purple light and black light intertwined like an instant. The two Panlongs shone on everyone the same. "Manju Shahua! It is Manju Shahua!" "This time the competition is really Manjusawa!" "Look! That''s not one manjusawa, that''s two! Look! The purple light blends! It''s exactly the same manjusawa!" The purple light of the two people''s Yundan merged together at this time, making the purple more noble, and the black light of the two people''s Yundan also appeared more mysterious. The fusion of the four pills told everyone in the world at this moment. This is Bai Li''s answer! This was Baili''s third battle. He defeated the Yaozu without any suspense with the same Manjusawa. "It''s really exactly the same... My God... There are really two pills that are exactly the same in this world..." "It''s exactly the same... really exactly the same..." Although these pharmacists cannot touch and judge with their own hands like the masters in the Palace of Medicine King, but at this time when Zi Yao holding the jasper brocade box passing through their center, everyone can clearly see this exactly the same. Manjusawa. "Really... it turned out to be true... Baili did it... he really did it..." "The evildoer...This is an evildoer. He defeated all the alchemists for thousands of years..." "The exact same pill...From today, all the history of refining medicine in this world will be changed because of him..." Wang Chuan gathered in the crowd at this time. He tried his best to squeeze to the front and saw the two manzhushahuas with his own eyes. Wang Chuan was also a master alchemist. Although he could not compare with the masters in the Dan Pavilion, he was The moment he saw the pill, he understood that this was really exactly the same good Manju Shahua, Bai Li actually created a miracle, made the impossible possible, and also changed the entire history of the alchemist world. "He is destined to become a legend..." Wang Chuan smiled bitterly at this moment. At this moment, he understood that Bai Li was destined to become a legend in Kyushu. No matter who it was, he could not stop his pace. When Bai Li''s Manzhusha From the moment Hua appeared in this world, he has become a legend in the whole world of alchemists. At this moment, even the Nine Sects and the top ten families dare not touch him easily, because he is the hope of the alchemists in the future. , He will be the most hopeful horror existence after Kyushu Jinbuhuan to step into the divine master. Perhaps one day, Bai Li will be in this divine capital and enjoy the splendid view of the dynasty of the world. Master Zi Yao personally held the jasper brocade box in his hand and moved forward step by step. This was personally ordered by Master Jin, because everyone knew that unless they saw it with their own eyes, the world would never believe that Bai Li did it. There is no doubt that the Apocalypse dynasty must win to win. There is no suspense and no reason for anyone to criticize. Therefore, Zi Yao personally took the pill and walked out of the Tianqi Academy to let all the alchemists in the world see , The Apocalypse Dynasty did not fake, their medicine race can use conspiracy shamelessly, and my powerful Apocalypse Dynasty will not use conspiracy, nor disdain to use any conspiracy, because we are powerful enough to defeat everything. Nothing is easier to conquer people than facts. The appearance of Manzhushahua has given everyone the best answer and blocked all possible conspiracies, but Ziyao also knows that Manzhushahua is also like this at this time. Like a fuse, the storm has been ignited at this moment. This battle of the Yaozu must also be the bloodiest and cruel battle in history, because the Yaozu has been forced by Baili to have no way out, and the Apocalypse Dynasty It is certain that the medicine clan will never take away any victory from the gods! (To be continued.) Chapter 717: Soaring to 90,000 miles "Three cities in succession! Brother Bai went to three cities in succession and defeated the three emissaries of the medicine clan!" Up and down Qingyunmen, countless disciples were singing joyfully at this time. While Baili completed the feat of three consecutive cities, Emperor Tianqi not only made Yin Lingyu a knight of the Annunciation Horse, but also spread the news to Kyushu. And when the news reached Qingyunmen, the entire Qingyunmen was completely boiling. At this moment, everyone was proud of Baili. "Senior brother, brother...what is the continuous three cities, is Brother Bai the Baili?" A disciple who had just entered Qingyunmen looked confused at this time. After the status of Qingyunmen changed, a large number of Qingzhou geniuses entered the Qingyunmen, but unfortunately they only heard legends in their dialogues, and no one had seen the real Baili. "Brother Bai fought against the Three Envoys of the Yao Family, Heaven, Earth, and Humans in God''s Capital, and defeated the Three Envoys in a row to allow them to climb out of God''s Capital. Such a feat Senior Brother Bai was the first person in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Senior Brother Bai is Baili! The best disciple!" An old disciple of Qingyunmen was explaining to a group of confused newcomers at this time, and from his eyes, it could be seen that his worship of Baili came from the heart. "Wow! That''s amazing! I will definitely study hard in the future and become a person who surpasses Brother Bai." A disciple of a talented Qingyunmen new entry exclaimed at this time. But what he said was the wry smile of countless Qingyunmen disciples. This little guy was named Han Chao, and he was the most talented among the disciples who entered Qingyunmen this time. He was accepted as a closed disciple by the great elder Yue Shengwen when he first started, and he was definitely considered a genius among geniuses. "Chao''er, if you want to surpass Baili, I''m afraid the road you have to go is too far and too far..." Just when Han Chao was in high spirits, Yue Shengwen''s voice came from a distance. Then Han Chao saw Yue Shengwen lovingly watching him walking towards this side. But when he heard Master''s words, the young and energetic Han Chao was a little unconvinced, because his talent was called a figure that the entire Qingzhou could not be born in a thousand years, and he did not believe that he would be worse than Baili. "Master! Didn''t you say that I am the best disciple you have ever seen? Is Bai Li better than me?" Han Chao was not convinced. Faced with Han Chao''s question, Yue Shengwen smiled slightly, and then said: "Bai Li entered the sect back then, and the lord personally went down to meet him, and led him to the mountains!" When Yue Shengwen said this, many of the disciples who had just started were shocked, because they had just started for less than half a month, and they did not know the news at all. At this time, they were shocked to hear every one of them. Go down the mountain to greet him, and personally lead him the way, what kind of evil is such a disciple? "Then Brother Bai worshipped the Sect Master as a teacher?" Han Chao spoke again, but at this time the expression of dissatisfaction on his face had disappeared a lot. "Haha... Chao''er, the lord said in person that he is not qualified to be Baili''s teacher..." "what!" Hearing Yue Shengwen''s answer, all the disciples who had just started at Qingyunmen were shocked! Especially Han Chao, at this moment, Han Chao''s small round face has begun to deform. As soon as he entered Qingyunmen, he became the closed disciple of the great elder. I am afraid that Han Chao is the only one in Qingzhou. Han Chao feels that Baili is at best the closed disciple of the suzerain, so he is better than himself. ... But he never expected that the brother Bai who had let the Sect Master personally lead the way, even the Sect Master felt unqualified to accept him as a disciple. "Then... that Brother Bai''s teacher is..." "He doesn''t have a teacher, because no one in Qingyunmen is qualified to be his teacher, and no one can teach him..." Yue Shengwen spoke again in spite of the surprise of these young disciples, because these are what they need to know in the future. of. "Back then, the Sect Master personally led the way for you Senior Brother Bai, and your Senior Brother Bai told the Sect Master on the mountain road, today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate in the future! And now he did it..." Yue Shengwen said in his eyes. Full of relief. "You Brother Bai has entered the capital of God, fighting against the young heroes of the world, no one is the enemy of one of the tricks, capturing the first well-deserved warrior in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, fighting against the ancient blood, facing the Wuyin family, he single-handedly chased the whole The Wuyin family was embarrassed like a dog. In the end, the misty wind and wind jumped off the cliff and committed suicide. The ten big families were killed by him alone. Today, the prince of the Qi Dynasty, the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, Yin Lingyu two battles, your brother Bai, the first battle was Your brother Bai shot an arrow before the camp, and then he was finally sent out by your brother Bai to the deserted ancient blood field. In that battle, your brother Bai killed five thousand nine state elites in the deserted ancient blood field, and no one dared to fight against him. ..." Yue Shengwen talked about Baili''s feat in the capital of God, and all the young Qingyunmen disciples were dumbfounded. At this moment, Han Chao could no longer see any dissatisfaction, because every character appeared in Yue Shengwen''s mouth. In the past were his idols. Ten major families, nine sects, and even the future Emperor Yin Lingyu, these were all characters he needed to worship in the past, and these characters did not even have the courage to fight Brother Bai. In the end, Brother Bai How powerful is it. "Entering the Apocalypse Academy alone, your brother Bai represents the entire Apocalypse dynasty against the Yao Family, and it is the gods who take fate as a bet. The three envoys of the Yao Family, heaven, earth and people climbed out of the Shendu! Today he even went to three cities to complete his promise, in the younger generation He is already a god!" Yue Shengwen did not exaggerate in the slightest. Today, Baili has long been a conferred **** in the young generation. Perhaps there are still many people who are unconvinced in the Battle of the Ancient Blood Plain. However, against the three battles of the medicine clan, Yinling Yugan is the knight of the Annunciation. It has already shown that he is completely convinced by the dialogue in his heart. "Super...You Brother Bai is destined to become a legend He is also the patron saint of the entire Qingyunmen in the future. It is a good thing to surpass him, but being too lofty will only backfire. You are A peerless wizard born in Qingzhou once in a thousand years, and your brother Bai is the biggest evildoer in the entire nine states for thousands of years..." Enchanting, these two words have been described by more than one person, but this pair of Baili is definitely not a derogatory term, because his strength can only be described by the enchanting word. "Master, when can I see Brother Bai?" Han Chao has completely given up his plan to compete with Bai Li at this moment, because at this moment Bai Li has become a new **** in his heart, and one needs a lifetime to go. The chasing god! "If you are really good enough, after a few years, when you enter the capital, you will see him." Yue Shengwen touched the disciple''s head lovingly for the indescribable kindness. Yue Shengwen looked far to the east, as if he had seen the Baili standing on the top of the gods. At this moment, his eyes were filled with relief. "Dapeng rises in the same wind in one day, soaring for ninety thousand li!" In his heart, Yue Shengwen has already given his own comment on Baili. He is a roc waiting to rise in the same wind, and is destined to soar for nine days. See all beings...(To be continued.) Chapter 718: Bai Lis open-mindedness The Medicine Clan Envoy crawled out of the gods all the way like a puppet who had lost his soul, and the blade of shame was also taken away by him. After all three battles were defeated, this blade filled with the shame of the medicine clan could no longer wash away the shame of the medicine clan in this land of God. The entire **** has now become a sea of ??joy, whether it is ordinary people or alchemists from all over Kyushu, they are singing and dancing at this time. And a series of feats by the messengers of the Three Wars in Baili of Tianqi Academy are constantly spreading, especially the final battle. Baili used the technique of defying the sky to distinguish the character of each kind of medicinal material from the finished pill. Even the refining technique of Yan Nanshan could not escape Baili''s eyes. The most surprising thing is the Vulcan Art. This young man who has never entered the wild, and even has no interaction with the medicine clan, has personally used the medicine clans non-passion based on the principle of one way The secret fire **** technique. "The world''s number one fire control technique!" Bai Li''s fire control technique is now number one in the world, and the medicine clan''s Vulcan technique used to be known as the world''s number one. Now Baili easily defeats the Vulcan technique, which is well-deserved. Although this fire control technique is not his own grasp, all the alchemists are still extremely excited. After all, how can a person who is proud of Kyushu accept that the world''s number one fire control technique is actually controlled by a foreign race? But now that Bai Li mastered the world''s number one fire control technique, they finally let out a bad breath. In the same way, I dont know how many people dream of wanting to worship Baili and become Bailis disciples. Between the three wars, Baili was no longer an ordinary Qingyunmen disciple or a disciple of Tianqi Academy. He is now a pharmacist. In his eyes, he is a legend, and he is a true master. Everyone understands the truth that those who have no long and young students are teachers. Bailis age has been subconsciously ignored by everyone. In the eyes of many pharmacists, Baili is a real master. If he can worship Baili, then Must be the greatest pride of this life. It''s a pity that Baili has always stayed in Tianqi Academy after the warriors. Even if they want to apprehend, there is no chance, and everyone understands that not everyone has the qualifications to worship Baili as a teacher. "After the gold is not changed, Kyushu is the most hopeful figure to become a spiritual master..." This name now also belongs to Baili. The spiritual master has been a legend since ancient times. The spiritual master represents the summit, but the spiritual master has never really appeared. But now that Bai Li has come to this point at such a young age, many people think that perhaps Bai Li really has the opportunity to become a spiritual master. Under twenty years old is already the top master, so Baili has the opportunity to become a master within ten years! The grandmaster under thirty years old, Baili will become the youngest grandmaster in Kyushu''s history, and then he will begin to attack the master! But what they didn''t know was that Bai Li was already a master now, but the news was too shocking, even Bai Li himself was afraid, so naturally it was impossible to tell anyone. After the emissary leaves, normally, the large army of the medicine clan will arrive in the capital of God within half a month. At this time, five grand masters and six people from Baili are sitting in the center of the medicine king hall. There was not even a disciple serving tea and pouring water in the Medicine King Palace. It was obvious that they were discussing important matters. However, compared to the seriousness of the five masters, Bai Li appeared a bit lively. At this time, Bai Li was buried in the armchair, holding a crystal elbow in his hand and chewing. Just now, When Bai Li was eating Hesai in the restaurant, he was caught by the collar of the gibbon Wang Hai and caught here. Baili swears that if it weren''t for Wang Hai, if he were replaced by someone else, he would definitely draw his face! Okay... this other person doesn''t include Zhou Dong... and Jin Buhuan... and Qiu Wanjin... Okay, well... even Zhang Zhidong is counted, so satisfied... "Is your kid a starving ghost? I just went to hear them say that you can kill four crystal elbows by yourself!" Wang Hai was really convinced by Bai Li''s appetite. "As a martial artist, it''s normal to have a good appetite." Bai Li answered while eating. "Fart! Lao Tzu is not much higher than your cultivation level, Lao Tzu can eat up to two crystal elbows at a meal!" Zhou Dong was the first to stand up and break through Baili. People who practice martial arts are all pulled up, it is shameless not to want it... "That''s right, I really don''t understand, how can a shameless kid like you become a master? God doesn''t open his eyes?" Wang Hai felt very desperate. He worked so hard, but at Baili''s age he seemed to be just an apprentice... But this guy... "If you don''t like Baili, let Baili go with me. This kid''s temper to me is a dragon when I reach me!" Qiu Wanjin will never change the nature of a nouveau riche, with a big golden tooth. The radiant, unspeakable local tyrant, today Lao Qiu not only wore ten big gold rings, but also made a big gold chain that could tie a dog to hang around his neck, which made Bai Li very suspect that the old guys cervical spine could not stand it. Can stand it. "Okay, okay..." Bai Li subconsciously wanted to agree, after all, the temptation of a dragon to himself is really a bit big. "Cough cough cough... we seem to be discussing business today." Jin Buhuan finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and after he coughed softly to remind everyone, everyone''s face was also embarrassed. Obviously it is a very serious meeting, how can it be a discussion meeting for foodies when it is open... "Bai Li, I actually mentioned this to you before. It is the problem of the disciples in the alchemy pavilion. Now many disciples in the alchemy pavilion hope that you can teach your own medicine. Of course, this matter still needs Depending on your opinion, if you dont want to teach it for the time being, then no one will persecute you!" Jin didnt put it differently. There were naturally too many people who wanted to learn Bailis ancient alchemy. But Jin Buhuan knew that ancient alchemy was too powerful. Its normal if Baili didnt want to spread it easily, so he thought this The best thing is to seek Baili''s opinion. If Baili is really unhappy, then just use the name of the battle of the medicine clan to shirk it. But just when Jin Buhuan felt that his words might still be a bit Meng Lang, he saw Bai Li chewing his elbow while saying: "No problem...I want to learn...I don''t mind, what do you want to learn and teach? ..." "Huh?" Bai Li''s answer left the five masters in a daze They had thought about how Baili would refuse, but they never thought that Baili would agree to it without hesitation. Time thinks whether Bai Li has heard it wrong. "We are talking about the ancient alchemy that you teach you..." "Yeah...otherwise what should I teach? They don''t learn to teach archery..." "Ahem... Ancient medicine alchemy... It''s really taught, not just a few words..." "That''s right, what is fooling? You can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my promise. I said that if the three envoys crawl out, they will really crawl out. I said to teach that is really teaching! No adulteration..." Bai Li''s words completely left the five masters speechless, because they had never met someone like Bai Li in their entire lives. Which other pharmacists didn''t regard their medicine as a treasure? Even if he is the teacher in the alchemy pavilion, the alchemy he teaches is only sixty-seven out of ten. The real secret techniques will not be taught easily, but now Baili is so open-minded, it has exceeded everyone''s expectations. At the time, the five masters looked at each other awkwardly, and didn''t know how to continue talking... (To be continued.) Chapter 719: Master wants to apprentice Even Zhou Dong, who has always been the most open-minded, seemed a little embarrassed today, because he, including him, never thought that Bai Li would have agreed to teach alchemy so easily. The pharmacist has a lot of rules. Bai Li has heard Shi Chun talk about some of them before. In Bai Li''s words, he has no humanity. First of all, a pharmacist apprenticeship depends on whether you have talent or not, not that you can do it if you want to worship. But even if you have talent, it doesnt mean you can learn anything. Normally, after completing an apprenticeship, you must be tested by the master for more than three years to become an apprentice. You have to do all kinds of chores with the master, and see if you really have sincerity and perseverance. And after three years, it doesnt mean that you can become a disciple. After three years, you have to let the master decide. If the master thinks you are unqualified, you just need to say anything you want to get out of. In Bailis words, isnt that special? Are you a fool? I used it for free for three years, and then let it go in a word? But the rules of the pharmacists in Kyushu are like this, and this is just the beginning. After three years of doing miscellaneous work, they have to start learning from the identification of medicine. The so-called identification of medicine is actually to deal with miscellaneously. When I started to learn to make medicine, I didn''t even think about it in seven or eight years. After that, there are various rules, not to mention, just to say that these have already explained how difficult it is to learn medicine refining from a pharmacist. As for the master alchemist, even if you want to work with others, you don''t have the qualifications, because you just don''t have enough talent. And Baili definitely deserves to be a master now, and now the alchemist who wants to worship Baili as his teacher does not know the geometry. "Mr. Jin, you can find a time to set me up, and then I can come to class." Bai Li is casual. In Bai Li''s opinion, opening a class and teaching in class by himself can be regarded as completing himself as a guest. Coaching status. Ke Qing coaches Ke Qing, so you can''t just be Ke Qing without coaching. But just as Baili''s words fell, the five masters spoke in unison: "No!" "No way?" Bai Li was puzzled, didn''t the five old guys just want to fool themselves into teaching alchemy? Why is it not working now? But before Bai Li could react, Zhang Zhidong spoke up: "The refining of medicine is about inheritance, and how can inheritance be so casual, even if you don''t like the red tape, but this is a formal apprenticeship. Gifts are absolutely indispensable." Zhang Zhidong is an old-fashioned person, but when he said so, Bai Li saw the other four grandmasters nodding at the same time. "What Zhang Lao said is true. Even if you don''t like the red tape, if you don''t even have a formal apprenticeship, and in what manner, my Apocalypse dynasty is a place that emphasizes rules. This rule must not be abandoned!" Jin Buchang spoke, and as Jin Buchang spoke, Zhou Dong and the others also nodded. At this time, the five old guys all showed the old-fashioned side they should have. But this is not to blame for the five people. In Kyushu, apprenticeship is a very important thing for everyone, and it is definitely the first in the world that even the most basic apprenticeship ceremony like Baili does not need to be observed by others. Suffered. "Okay, okay... It''s all up to Mr. Jin." Bai Li shrugged, knowing that it was inevitable and could only accept it with peace of mind. But at the same time Baili nodded, he saw Wang Hai twitchingly get up from his seat and walk next to Baili. It took a long time to hesitate and speak as if he had made a lot of determination: "Bali, if it were me, too. Apprenticeship, would you like to teach me your fire control skills?" Bai Li was really stunned when Wang Hai said this. Although Wang Hai had said apprenticeship before, Bai Li knew that it was just an old **** talking nonsense. But at this moment, Bai Li saw a trace of determination in Wang Hai''s eyes. It was obvious that he was not talking nonsense today, he really wanted to learn Bai Li''s fire control technique. Fire control is very important to any alchemist. At least one third of the quality of a pot of elixir depends on fire control. Jin Buhuan entered the wild three times and asked foreign races for the fire god. It didn''t make people feel ashamed, but praised Jin Buhuan''s spirit of seeking the truth. Today, in order to learn Baili''s fire control technique, Wang Hai is willing to surrender himself and become Baili''s disciple. A master alchemist surrendered himself to be a disciple. This is probably the first such thing in the past, but Wang Hai does not regret it, because Wang Hai knows that if he can learn Bailis fire control technique, he will be able to One''s own refining skills go further. Wang Hais talent is very good, but Wang Hai himself knows that his talent is actually not very good among the many masters of alchemy, and can only be regarded as inferior, and the fact that he can go to this day is actually more Rely on your own unremitting efforts. Decades ago, Wang Hai entered the ranks of masters. Although Wang Hai is famous, only Wang Hai knows that he has made no progress since he entered the master in the past few decades. Now Bailis fire control technique is very important to the king. As far as Hai was concerned, it was a great opportunity. Wang Hai knew that Bai Li''s fire control skills would surely make him go further. If he missed this opportunity, then it is very likely that he could only stay in this realm for the rest of his life and make no progress, so Wang Hai finally mustered the courage. But what Wang Hai said made Bai Li stunned, because Bai Li never dreamed that the grandmaster would actually want to worship himself as a teacher, what joke? With such a reputation as your Wang Hai, if you come to my sect, how will your disciples and grandchildren deal with themselves? Will a few extreme disciples hack Lao Tzu to death? But looking at Wang Hai''s sincere look Bai Li didn''t know how to refuse, so he could only look at the other four masters with a look for help. But when Bai Li looked at the four of them, he found that the four of them did not look at themselves at all. They were actually lowering their heads in thought. The first thing Bai Li felt was whether the four of them were also thinking. Worship Lao Tzu as a teacher? Is it a bit big? If I accept five masters as teachers at once, then I will really become famous. When the time comes, I dont know how many unconvinced people will come to challenge me. Wouldnt I be a good day for a second? All gone? "No, no...I absolutely can''t agree..." For a moment, I started to think, what reasonable and perfect reason should I find to reject the five masters? Or... how about pretending to be unconscious? But after thinking about it for a while, Bai Li felt that this was obviously not reliable, but he glanced at Wang Hai who looked at him expectantly, Bai Li was in trouble again...Others were troubled by not being able to find a good teacher. But I am troubled because my disciple is too good...Why is life so difficult... (To be continued.) Chapter 720: Accept apprentices Wang Hai''s words caused the other four masters to fall into a state of contemplation. They know how strong Bai Li''s fire control technique is, and if they can learn this fire control technique, it is definitely a great opportunity for them, and they will definitely be able to make themselves further on the path of alchemist. In the eyes of outsiders, the alchemist master is extremely beautiful, but who knows that it will be extremely difficult to truly reach the stage of the alchemist, and if you want to continue to move forward, many alchemists have lived after they entered the realm of the master. It''s rare to make progress anymore. And now that such a good opportunity is in front of them, can they really give up? Jin Buhuan was struggling in his eyes at this time. Everyone knew that Jin Buhuan was about to reach the end of the master, and even he was about to touch the threshold of the master. As long as he took a half step, he would be able to step into God with half his foot. The ranks of the division. However, the difficulty of this half-step is more than a hundred times more difficult than that of a pharmacy apprentice becoming a pharmacy master. But if Bai Li''s fire control technique is really learned by Jin Buhuan, then after several years of research, Jin Buhuan will definitely be able to take this half step. This is an opportunity to become a spiritual master. Jin Buhuan doesn''t want to miss it, and really doesn''t want to miss it. "Anyone who learns no longer or young master is a teacher! You have learned a whole life of refining medicine, don''t you even see this?" Wang Hai also saw the struggle of the other four, and at this time, his words were like a blow to the head. On the heads of the other four, and as Wang Hai said these words, the eyes of the other four became clear. "I''m going...no...you won''t figure it out so easily...you keep struggling, it''s best to struggle for a few more years..." Bai Li has all the thoughts of crying at this time, because with When Wang Hai said these words, the other four finally made up their minds, and at this moment they really wanted to apprentice. An ordinary pharmacist, even a master pharmacist, not to mention getting the guidance of the master for a lifetime, as long as he can see the master, it is all honor. But now there are five masters in Bai Naiqian who intend to worship themselves as teachers, but in the face of such a situation, Bai Li does not feel proud or proud at all, but feels that these five old guys will bring endless trouble to him. Grandmaster''s teacher, this title is not something that everyone can hold. If it is placed in ten or twenty years, perhaps Baili will agree without blinking, but now, Baili thinks it is better. But even if Baili can count, these five old guys can''t count! "Bali..." Jin Buchang opened his mouth and stood up from his seat and walked to Baili''s side, but he was interrupted by Baili before he could even speak... "Old Jin... don''t do this... let me think about it, or else I will teach you fire control skills directly, how about you don''t go to a teacher?" Bai Li didn''t care about his fire control skills. "Of course not! The five of us are not robbers. If we really do this, it will be spread out what face the five of us still have in the world!" "Yes, preaching by profession is a teacher, even if you are a master, if you don''t even respect the teacher, I''m afraid that even if you learn this fire control technique, you will feel sad about the hurdle in your heart." "Yes, if you dislike our dull aptitude, then we turn around and leave!" The five old guys made Bai Li directly speechless for a while. What is in your heart to be sad? Why didn''t I feel you couldn''t make it through when you cheated me? And dull aptitude? If you are all considered dull? So should Kyushu change its name to Fool''s Paradise? And you are so arrogant after apprenticeship, is it really good? At this time, Bai Li felt that facing these five old guys was more uncomfortable than facing Yaozu, because these five old guys all had their old-fashioned side, which was the most difficult thing to do. Old-fashioned people like to abide by the rules. If they dont comply with the rules, they wont accept it anyway. But if they follow the rules, they will have five more disciples of the master alchemist. Im afraid that the news will spread and they will become all the practitioners in the world The target that pharmacists rallied to attack. Todays medicine masters in Kyushu have grown up after countless years of hard work. Everything they have experienced convinced others, and they are a fledgling medicine master who can be relied on by the feat of conquering three cities. To call it a master is a bit controversial. If you become the teacher of the five alchemists, I am afraid that you will directly become the target of all alchemists in the world. They dare not challenge the five masters, but it does not mean that they dare not challenge themselves. Whenever I go wherever I go, a group of people will jump out to fight myself, then I really want to cry. Bai Li was racking his brains at this time. First, he had to comply with the rules and leave the five old guys speechless. Second, he had to teach them five fire control techniques. This is too difficult for himself... Thinking carefully, Bai Li was wondering if there was any solution, and in the eyes of the five old guys, Bai Li suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and for a moment, Bai Li finally thought of a solution! "Yes!" Bai Li looked at the five people with joy at this time, and then said: "The five are all the famous alchemists in Kyushu today. How can the kid He De dare to let the five apprentices? So this is a matter of apprenticeship. Don''t mention it anymore." When Bai Li said these words, all five of them were taken aback, but then there was a deep disappointment on their faces. At this moment, even if Jin Buhuan is the same, although worshipping a young man as a teacher sounds very nonsensical, but if it is true He felt that it was worthwhile to learn how to control fire, but now that Bai Li refused so decisively, but Jin Buhuan was extremely disappointed, because Jin Buhuan knew that he might have missed a great opportunity. The five people''s faces were full of disappointment, but just when they were ready to turn around and return to their seats, Bai Li spoke again. "but" Bai Li couldn''t say a word, and the five of them stopped again, wanting to see what Bai Li was going to say. "But five of you have heard of accepting apprentices on behalf of teachers?" Bai Li''s words were exported There was a burst of ecstasy on all five faces! Receive apprentices on behalf of teachers! There is nothing wrong with accepting apprentices on behalf of the teacher. Baili cannot accept apprentices, but there is a fabricated master teacher in Baili. If five masters fail under Bailis name, they will be criticized. Master Medicine, who would dare to say no more? And now that Baili said that he would accept apprentices on behalf of teachers, the five of them finally understood what Baili meant. Baili did not reject them, but used this method to help them! The five people looked at Bai Li excitedly, and before they had time to speak, Bai Li stood up from his seat in a solemn manner, and then said: "Don''t change the gold! Zhou Dong! Wang Hai! Zhang Zhidong! Qiu Wanjin! !" At this time, Bai Li called the five people directly, because at the moment when Bai Li accepted his apprentice as a teacher, he represented his own master, so naturally he wanted to call the five people directly. And every time Bai Li called a persons name, they immediately responded. When all five of them agreed, Bai Li said again: "My name is Yanhuang Yimei. Master Yanhuang is the ancestor of this family. Now I Baili Daishi Yanhuang wants to accept five of you as closed disciples, you are willing to wait..." (To be continued.) Chapter 721: Older gingers are more spicy "Will you wait..." What Bai Li represented at this time was the divine master Yanhuang. The majesty he should have naturally did not dare to make a slight mistake, and as Baili''s words fell, all five masters were seen kneeling to the ground. Its just that this time theyre not kneeling at Baili, but kneeling all facing the west. That direction is the rumored place where Baili was passed down. Now Baili accepts apprentices on behalf of their teachers. They want to worship Yanhuang as their teacher and enter Yanhuang. Yimai naturally has to kneel in the direction where Yanhuang is. Without the slightest hesitation, Jin Buhuan said: "Disciple Jin Buhuan, I am willing to enter the line of Yan and Huang and listen to the teachings of the patriarch..." The other four also spoke with Jin Buhuan. After all five people responded, Bai Li also spoke up: "In my Yanhuang line, I will respect the three door rules..." "The disciple respectfully listens to the teaching..." the five said again in unison. "First, enter my Yanhuang line, deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, and be punishable by everyone..." This is the first rule of the door, basically all sects have the first rule, so Baili It is also recited in accordance with the first rule of the Qingyunmen gate. "Disciples remember..." The five people once again said in unison. "Secondly, you should never compete with the sect in my line. The offender will be expelled from the sect. You can wait until you can." "A disciple can do..." "Third, there is nothing good and evil in my line, only the original heart..." Baili said the third article of the door rules, but this time the five people are all confused, because normal sects are all of one mind. To be good, not to be evil or the like, but now that Bai Li said that he had nothing to do with good and evil, and only respected his heart, it was incredible to all five of them. But after thinking about it carefully, the five people realized it instantly. In fact, although there is something in the rules of any sect to be good and not to do evil, there are good and evil in every sect. It hasnt changed, but everyone must always give themselves a fig leaf. Now Bai Li tears off the fig leaf and tells everyone that we dont care if you are good or evil. No matter how the sect is. This is definitely the simplest and most rebellious sect in history, but it is also the most true. The five people once again spoke in unison after a simple bewilderment: "Remember, disciples!" Three gate regulations, the simplest gate regulations in history were born, and then a brand new line was born, the Yanhuang line. Since one was born, there were five...No...It''s exactly the six masters of refining medicine. The disciple''s Yanhuang line. I am afraid that even Bai Li himself would not have imagined that the Yanhuang line that he arbitrarily invented would become the sacred place in the dreams of all pharmacists in the world in the future, and it is also a line that countless pharmacists dream of entering. After listening to the door rules, the five people kneeled again, nine times, and twelve prayers to complete the initiation ceremony. After the initiation ceremony was completed, the five stood up from the ground, and then the five again bowed to Baili. : "See Brother..." "Uh..." Baili looked at the five grandmasters speechlessly. The five old guys in Nima were all enough to write a book for five hundred years in Kyushu, but now the five people call themselves seniors. Bai Li felt fuzzy in his heart. But there is no way. After all, according to the routine, Baili is the first to get started, naturally, he is the first brother, and then the five of them are the rules. Therefore, Bai Li can only enjoy the five masters of alchemy with a bow and bow, but at the same time Bai Li also speaks: "This brothers name, please dont shout outside, otherwise Im afraid I will Being attacked by the crowd..." "Fart! You are our Yanhuang family master brother, who dares to trouble you, I don''t squeeze his head!" Zhou Dong once again restored his unrelenting character after completing the apprenticeship, but he was stunned. The smile can be seen, he should be extremely happy at this time. In the past, I had to worship Baili as a teacher. Although my heart desires, I still have some scruples. Now that I worship Yanhuang, an ancient god, I naturally have no such scruples. Although Baili is their brother, After all, everyone is the same generation. "Old Zhou, what Bai Li said is true. This senior brother''s name is good for me and you and I dont need to show it in front of outsiders." Jin Buhuan can distinguish the importance and importance. At this time, he seemed to be talking about Zhou Dong. It is also telling others not to make trouble for Baili easily. "Hehe... I''m still considerate of old Jin." Bai Li gave a grateful look at Jin Buchang. Although I dont care about the nonsense that wood Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy, but I still understand how much appetite I have to eat. Although the brothers who became the five medicine masters did not become the explosion of the master, they spread it out. It certainly won''t bring too much influence to himself, at least for now, Bai Li thinks this matter should be kept low-key, low-key first. "Our Yanhuang line does not have any messy rules, and there is no need for disciples to deal with miscellaneous things. Now that you worship the Yanhuang line, I will officially teach you the technique of refining medicine tomorrow." When Bai Li said this, the five people were also excited. They knew from Baili that although Baili''s medicine refining ability may not be as good as theirs, Baili''s medicine refining skills are definitely better than theirs. The mastery is much more advanced. Before they only wanted to be able to learn the fire control technique, but now they can learn all the alchemy techniques, how could they not be excited. And looking at the excitement of the five old men, Bai Li was secretly delighted: "Hey... the five old guys asked Lao Tzu to teach his disciples before, how could Lao Tzu do such a strenuous thing? Now Lao Tzu teaches alchemy. Here you are, and then let the five of you teach it in the name of Big Brother I can go back to the days of being a happy rice bug." Out of a ghostly idea, Bai Li happily agreed with the five medicine masters that he would be in this medicine king''s palace tomorrow morning and he would personally teach them the medicine medicine technique. Everything was done, Bai Li walked out of the Medicine King Palace humming a little song. "Today is a good day... I think everything can be done..." Along the way, Bai Li can almost think of the depressed expressions of five old guys when they were oppressed to teach disciples in the name of a big brother. It seems that the only person in the world who can oppress these five old guys is himself? Even if the old man of Emperor Tianqi is here, I must be respectful to see these five masters... But Bai Li''s good mood lasted for less than ten minutes. Just as Bai Li was about to walk out of the Dan Pavilion, a message almost knocked Bai Li out like a sap. "Master Baili will accept disciples in the Medicine King Palace in three days..." This news came from the Pill Pavilion, and there is no need to think about it. It must be Jin Bu''s order for this old guy, because only his orders are Can spread so quickly. However, this news also completely exploded Bai Li''s original good mood. Standing alone in front of Dan Pavilion, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, Bai Li tried to control his tears not to fall from his eyes. Looking at the bright universe, Bai Li secretly sighed: "Fuck... Jiang is still old. It''s so spicy...Five old things! It''s good not to bully the same door..." (To be continued.). a Chapter 722: 10 big families panic I beat the eagle all his life, but I finally let the goose peck my eyes... This is Bai Li''s mood at this time. Originally, he calculated that the five old guys would teach them after they learned alchemy, and he would continue to live the life of rice worms. ?? But the five old guys are obviously more venomous than themselves... One order to spread directly to the entire Apocalypse Academy is equivalent to completing the first cut and the second. I regret this moment! Regrettably, why didn''t Lao Tzu decide a rule that was not allowed to calculate brothers? But now its too late to say anything. The five old guys are all human beings. When Baili talked about teaching, the five old guys understood that Baili wanted them to do coolies, but the five old guys How shrewd, how could there be no solution, a move that first acted for the strongest instantly frustrated all Bai Li''s calculations. No wonder that when I left the Medicine King Palace, the five old guys were respectful, and the feelings were especially due to a guilty conscience... But it''s useless to say anything now, because compared with the depression in Bai Li''s heart, the entire Tianqi Academy was a complete sensation when the news came out. From the beginning of the three cities in Baili, there have been countless disciples in the entire Tianqi Academy eager to join Baili to learn alchemy, but although Baili teaches as a guest, he never teaches or accepts disciples, even Everyone can''t think of anything, but now the news from the Medicine King Palace will naturally not be false, and all the alchemists are crazy for a while. Bailis magical medicine refining technique has long been taught, especially Bailis hand-controlled fire control technique, which makes all pharmacists envious. Now he can worship Bailis sect. With the opportunity to learn these, countless disciples from and above Tianqi Academy rushed to tell each other. "Three days later, Baili will accept disciples... Oh my god, I finally have a chance to learn that fire control technique..." "It''s great, great. If I can learn Master Baili''s fire control technique, I will definitely be able to step into the ranks of masters." "I want to learn too, I want to learn too..." "You learned from your sister... you are not a pharmacist at all, you follow along with a fart..." "Whoever said that if you are not a pharmacist, you can''t go to a teacher. The news does not say that people other than a pharmacist can not be a teacher. As long as you are a disciple of the Tianqi Academy, you can do well..." In the entire Tianqi Academy, not only the disciples of the Dan Pavilion, but also the disciples of the Martial Arts Academy who were not the disciples of the Dan Pavilion, and the disciples of other schools were moved. And it''s not just the disciples who are moved. Some of the masters in the Pill Pavilion are now equally moved, such as Zi Yao. Master Ziyao is 70 years old this year. He is also very talented in refining medicine. He studied refining medicine when he was young, and then began to explore Kyushu in his middle age. He won the name of Master Ziyao in Kyushu, and mentioned Ziyao as a pharmacist All know. But who knows that the biggest pain in Ziyao''s life is actually refining medicine, because he has reached the pinnacle of a master more than ten years ago. When Jin Buhuan met him for the first time, he said that if he hadn''t had it in this life Qi Yu, otherwise I am afraid that I will miss the master in this life, because he lacks a trace of understanding from the master. Ziyao was not convinced at first, but after more than ten years of hard work, he understood that Jin Buhuan was not just talking about it. Ziyao kept wandering beyond the threshold of the master alchemy master. He seemed to touch the edge of the master countless times, but he was still unsure After entering, Ziyao has consulted Jin Buchang many times, and Jin Buchang is not stingy, and has pointed Ziyao many times, but Ziyao has never been able to take that step. "Ziyao, your way of refining medicine has gone to the extreme. If you want to overcome this last ups and downs, you are probably the only one to control the fire. If you can learn the fire **** technique of the medicine clan, you may become a master within ten years. ..." This is the hope that Jin Buhuan gave Zi Yao, but this hope turned Ziyao into despair. Jin Buhuan couldn''t get the Vulcan Art even after entering the wild three times, so why? Over the years, Ziyao has almost despaired, but the appearance of Bai Li has rekindled hope, because Bai Li''s fire control technique is more powerful than Vulcan technique. If he can learn it, he will definitely become a master. But Zi Yao didn''t know how to speak. What Baili learned was ancient medicine alchemy, so why did he pass it on to himself? Today, when the news came, Zi Yao almost burst into tears. He never dreamed that he would have such an opportunity. At this moment, Zi Yao had silently decided that after three days, he would definitely go to apprentice, even if the outside world might Laughing at himself that a master should worship such a young alchemist as his teacher, Zi Yao also did not hesitate, because the master is his life''s dream, he does not want to give up his dream. In fact, there are still a few masters like Zi Yao. Too many people cherish themselves on the way to refining medicine, so that many talented people who would have hoped to enter the master will not be able to enter, but now Baili belongs to them. People opened a door. Three days later, I dont know how many people will show up in the Medicine Kings Hall eager to apprentice. I dont know how many people can really become Bailis disciples. Very harsh, I don''t know how harsh Baili will be. But no matter how harsh Baili is, they want to give it a try, because this is their hope. When the news came out from the Tianqi Academy, the countless pharmacists who came to Shendu from all over Kyushu were all very sad because they knew that this apprentice was only confined to the Tianqi Academy. It is not qualified. For a time, many people weep bitterly, but they are not qualified for such an opportunity. What a desperate news. Of course, there are also some disdain. They think that Bai Li just won the three messengers, and his fame is completely helped by the Apocalypse Dynasty Bai Li''s true ability is not necessarily high. In the city of God, all the patriarchs of the top ten families looked melancholy. Three days later, they knew the news of Baili''s acceptance of disciples in the Palace of Medicine Kings, and there were also many disciples of their top ten families in the Pill Pavilion, but they thought Many people regretted what they did to Baili before. "Will Baili refuse to accept Wuyin''s disciples because of his previous misunderstanding with Wuyin''s family..." The head of Wuyin''s family spoke peacefully at this time, and his previous life and death incidents have now become a misunderstanding in his mouth. . And like the Wuyin family, there are also major families. Anyway, the top ten families are worried about whether what they did in the previous dialogue will make Baili feel bad and refuse to accept their disciples. Others dont Knowing how powerful Bai Li''s alchemy skills are, how could their top ten families not know that they have disciples in the Tianqi Academy, and Bai Li''s powerful abilities have long been passed back to the family through the mouth of these family children. In the words of these disciples, after Jin Buchang, the person in Kyushu who has the most chance to become a spiritual master is Baili. One day he will surely rise to the top of the spiritual master in the capital of God and usher in the grand scene of the coming of all races. For such a genius, if the opportunity is lost due to previous misunderstandings, then the top ten families feel that it is simply a disaster, but they have nothing to do at this point, they can only hope that Baili can not remember the villain. And the news of Bailis acceptance of disciples this time also caused the entire gods to fall into heated discussions, because everyone wanted to know how Baili would accept disciples and how many disciples would be accepted after three days... Continued.) 8 Chapter 723: The shock of 5 masters The outside world was upset by the news of Bailis acceptance of disciples, but Bailis life has not been affected in any way. Crystal elbows should be eaten, steamed buns should be stuffed, and meat porridge should be drunk. ? The rest of the night made Bai Li extremely excited, but when he thought that he had been put up by five old guys, Bai Li was always brooding. "You wait, Lao Tzu will definitely find a chance to teach you how to be human..." Bai Li swears silently in his heart, but Bai Li feels that the difficulty of completing this oath is basically devastating. These five old guys are almost the top figures in Kyushu, and it is too difficult to teach them how to behave. Going from Tianzi No. 1 courtyard to the Dan Pavilion, there is a slight difference between today''s Dan Pavilion and the past. Just after entering the Dan Pavilion, many disciples came up to say hello to themselves. Although in the past these disciples would politely call for coaching when they saw themselves, they obviously didnt have the sincerity they are today... You see, there is a gleam in each of their eyes, and those who dont know think they are attracted to themselves. ... Especially a few female disciples... Don''t you know that Lao Tzu is a streaking demon? What does it mean to run naked if you dont agree with me? Do you want to have some friendship with me? Forcibly resisting personally "teaching" those big girl poses...Ah no...The knowledgeable Bai Li came to the Palace of Medicine King. Todays Medicine King Palace still doesnt have any Pill Pavilion disciples. There are only five old guys who put themselves together and look at them with a smile. Obviously, a few old guys should have laughed all night because of this. Qiu Wanjin''s grinning mouth with big golden teeth can be seen. "Bali, you are beautiful, now the entire **** does not know how many alchemists want to worship you as a teacher." "Yes, Lao Jin did you a great favor..." "You don''t need to be like that, helping others is what we should do..." The shameless appearance of a few old guys made Bai Li want to write a word of service. "Do you want me to announce tomorrow that the five masters are here to receive news about a closed disciple?" Bai Li squinted at the five old things that were cheap and good, and didn''t give them a good face. "Ahem... Baili, I don''t know what alchemy technique you are going to teach us today?" Jin Buhuan immediately changed his face. Nima...this topic turns a little stiff... "Yeah, yeah, Baili, we can''t wait..." "Thinking of the ancient medicine alchemy that I want to learn today, I haven''t slept all night..." "The alchemy technique of my Yanhuang line is definitely not trivial..." The five shameless old guys can still speak so naturally in the face of such a blunt topic change, this is what Baili really wants to worship them as teachers... If it wasn''t for them, Baili vowed that he would slap them all to the ground one by one. Forcibly resisting the plan to smoke them, Bai Li directly sat in the middle position, and then pointed to the herbal tea over there. Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, the five old guys almost rushed to cook the medicated tea and brought it to Bai''ai. After drinking the medicated tea, Baili finally calmed himself down. Gazed again at the five old guys, Bai Li, and then said: "The alchemy technique of my Yanhuang line is different from the alchemy technique you have now. Today I will start teaching you from the simplest medicine differentiation technique. ." "What? Diagnosis?" "Don''t make trouble... We''ve learned medicine discrimination long ago..." Hearing Bai Li talk about medicine differentiation, the five people immediately felt that Bai Li was retaliating against them, but Bai Li looked at the five old guys with contempt and then took out two almost identical medicinal materials and placed them on the five of them. before. "Look at the difference between these two medicinal plants!" After Bai Li''s words fell, the five people picked up these two medicinal materials, both of which were the most common scarlet flowers, suitable for refining some warm medicine. The five people looked at it for a long time, but they found that the Scarlet Flower didn''t seem to be any different. Based on their experience, it definitely wouldn''t be a problem for Scarlet Flower, but they didn''t understand why Baili had to take two identical ones. Show them Scarlet Flower. "Why? Does it feel exactly the same?" The five nodded, but this is also true. Anyone in Kyushu today can say with certainty that the scarlet flower is exactly the same, whether it is color, year, or even weight. "This is the reason why the medicine differentiation technique you learned is bad. What I want to tell you is that although these two are both Scarlet Flowers, the medicine on the left is slightly stronger than the medicine on the right..." "What?" Hearing Bai Li''s words, the five people were also sluggish, which was obviously beyond their scope of understanding, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li thought that the medicine on the left must be stronger than the medicine on the right? But they didn''t ask either, because they believed that Bai Li would tell them. Sure enough, the five peoples eyes were puzzled, and they said in vain: "Ordinary medicine differentiation only allows you to understand the types of medicinal materials and the year of the medicinal materials, but it does not let you know the strength of the medicinal materials. Refining medicine is not to say that the pill that is refined from the best medicinal materials must be the best. What we emphasize is suitable, because only the most suitable is the most perfect." Bai Li spoke at this moment, and his words had clearly subverted the five masters'' cognition. "For example, now I have a gentian here. This gentian is very inferior. At this time, we can choose to use the best scarlet flowers to make up for the deficiency of gentian and achieve a perfect situation, but if I have The gentian is the most perfect. At this time, if we still choose the most perfect scarlet flower, maybe they are not a perfect fusion, but resist each other..." Bai Li simply explained it, and this explanation completely opened a new door for the five people, because they could not accept this knowledge at all. The word "appropriate" sounds simple, but it can only achieve refining medicine. The priest can distinguish it in the alchemy technique. Bai Li began to explain to the five people a little bit of the various medicine differentiation techniques he had mastered As Bai Li continued to explain, the five people also set off a storm in their hearts. At first they heard that Bai Li was going to teach medicine differentiation, and they all felt that Bai Li was taking revenge. He still learned something as low-level as medicine differentiation? But now that they really understood the medicine differentiation technique Bai Li said, they realized that this medicine differentiation technique is not a low-level technique at all. It is definitely the highest and most profound knowledge, and it turns out to be only the basic knowledge of the Yanhuang line. At this moment, they finally understood why Bai Li was so good, because this was the alchemy technique of the priest, which they could never compare. No dissatisfaction could be seen on the faces of the five people. At this time, the five people took out their small books and recorded all the knowledge of medicine differentiation techniques that Bai Li said. These are not what they can fully understand overnight. They must Record it and learn through continuous research. For the whole morning, Bai Li explained all the medicine differentiation techniques in the refining technique. Of course, even if Bai Li is strong, it is impossible to say the most suitable place for each medicine. He can only give them an outline, such as How to match warm medicinal materials and how to match cool medicinal materials is suitable for them. The rest need to be studied by each of them to understand, but even so, the impact of this medicine differentiation technique on the five of them is huge enough. After Bai Li finished explaining all the medicine identification techniques, Jin Buhuan carefully put away his little books, and said at the same time: "Everyone, it''s better to keep these things in your mind after you read them. They must not be easily spread... " (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 724: 9 Heavenly Fire Jin Buhuans reminder made the other four people nod at the same time. In Bailis eyes, this medicine discrimination technique was definitely the simplest knowledge, but the five of them knew that if this thing was learned by a pharmacist, he should be doing medicine together. Take less injustice. ? Why was the success rate of medicine refining by pharmacists so low before? Even if the master uses the best materials when refining certain medicines, it can''t increase the success rate, and some of them fail even more? In fact, the answer lies in their little books, because it is suitable, and only the most suitable is the most perfect. Even if the master cannot master the most suitable medicinal material ratio, he still cannot succeed. This is Baili Succeeds. The scary reason for the high rate. At least they all think so. In fact, they are not wrong. If they can find the most suitable ratio for each pill, theoretically, the success rate will increase a lot. This morning''s explanation gave the five a treasure. "In the future, you must not spread these things easily, unless you really worship our Yanhuang lineage, otherwise you must not spread them easily." Jin Buhuan looked at Baili, and Baili could understand the meaning of Jin Buhuan. He was afraid. These things will be learned by foreign races. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin, I know how to take an inch." These things at the bottom of your own box will not be easily taught, unless you really apprehend the Yanhuang line, do you want to learn? Ha ha! The most is that Lao Tzu doesn''t do things like three-year miscellaneous work, but he still has to be a teacher. Perhaps because what I was talking about was too touching for the five people, Baili offered to go to eat at noon and was rejected. Instead, he directly ordered the disciple to bring food from the restaurant, and Baili became the first two in a row. The god-man who gnawed crystal elbows in the Medicine King Hall. In the afternoon, Baili began to teach various runes and recipes. In terms of runes, Bailis Anlu Jue made the five old guys like a treasure. Because Anlu Jue has long been lost in Kyushu today, it can be said that they came from Baili. What I learned is something that the entire Kyushu does not have. As for Dan Fang, the five old guys were even more shocked! "It turns out that Heavenly Spirit Pill can be refined like this..." "This... how is this possible, the water dragon pill can be practiced like this?" "This... This week Tian Dan has changed all past medicinal formulas..." A variety of perfect formulas came out of Baili, and the five felt that all the knowledge they had learned in this life had been subverted, especially Jin Buhuan. Every time they learned something, Jin Buhuan felt that he had taken a step forward. Continuous learning made Jin Buhuan understand that if he had mastered all these things, he would definitely become a half-step god! This is of course, because these things are originally at the master level, if you really master it, Lao Jin should not be too far away from the master... And when Baili taught the five old medicine alchemy in the Palace of Medicine King, far in the east, there was a silence above the chariot of the medicine clan, and the purple and golden light were constantly in the chariot of the medicine clan at this time. shine. The master of the medicine clan came to the east, the young master of the medicine clan Nanshan and the four refining master-level elders of the medicine clan looked at Manzhu Shahua in the jade brocade box and said nothing. Yan Nanshan was the most surprised the moment when the people came back, because only Yan Nanshan made any requests until the third round. But when the brocade box was opened, everyone was quiet, because they never dreamed that they would See this Manjusawa. It''s exactly the same... This is exactly the same Manzhushahua, and there really is exactly the same pill in the world. Although Yan Nanshan thought it was impossible, after crazy investigations, he finally had no choice but to accept the result. There really is an exact same pill in this world, and this pill came from Bai Li''s hand. "Only the finished pill can tell what kind of medicinal materials Nanshan uses...This hand is already unpredictable, and he can simulate the Vulcan technique by using the fire control technique. The fire control technique of this child has reached incredible Degree." Yan Donglai seemed very calm at this moment. He looked at some of the desperate sons beside him and shook his head helplessly: "Nanshan, if no medicine **** descends, you are not his opponent..." Although this sentence hit Yan Nanshan a lot, Yan Nanshan was not discouraged because of it. On the contrary, at this moment, his face showed a cruel smile. "Hahaha... he said he wanted me to crawl out of the gods...hahahaha... it''s ridiculous... ridiculous..." Yan Nanshan''s eyes were crazy. Indeed, if he only relied on his true strength, he would definitely not be Bailis opponent, but Baili looked down upon himself too much. He was ordered by the Medicine God, and he had the Medicine God to come. With his ability, Yan Nanshan clenched his fists tightly. He believed that he would be able to defeat this Baili in this battle of medicine clan, and let Baili know that God of Medicine could not be defeated! The chariots of the medicine clan continued to move forward, three defeats and three defeats, and they were conquered to three cities. Especially in this final battle, they were convinced that they lost, but this did not stop the pace of the medicine clan, because the medicine clan After ten years of preparations for this battle, no matter what kind of difficulties can not prevent the medicine clan from achieving orthodox determination. The chariot of the medicine clan was still heading towards the gods, and in the Tianqi Academy, in the Palace of the Medicine King, Bai Li was speechless for a while after watching the five old guys close up the pills they had recorded. Please... the status of the five of you is there, who dares to **** your things? Is it the other way around? But it is not the cautious appearance of these five old guys that makes Baili painful, but that I am afraid that I will stay up late today. In the past, no matter whether it was a medicine differentiation technique or a pill, it was a dead thing. It was relatively simple to teach, but the fire control technique was different. His own fire control technique is called Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique, which is the immortal level of fire control technique. There are thousands of changes in Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique. If you want them to fully learn, you must yourself one by one. There can be no mistakes in the demonstration and explanation. If all these changes are demonstrated normally, it will take five or six days. Even though the five old guys have far more comprehension than ordinary people, they have to overtime work to give them classes, and Baili swears, with the current level of excitement of these five old guys. , As long as you dare to say that you want to go back to sleep, the old guys will immediately violate the rules of the door that are not allowed to bully the same door and beat themselves on the spot... I must be the worst brother in the world...Who are these five brothers... These are obviously five uncles, OK... However, Bai Li also knows that the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique is extremely important to the five people, because the medicine clan is about to arrive next, and the prelude to the battle of the medicine clan will be opened. With this gated fire technique, five of them Naturally, his winning rate will increase greatly. If he can teach them the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique as soon as possible, they will have more time to practice. Bai Li is not a person who cant distinguish the importance, so even if he stays up late, Bai Li thinks its worth it. Of course, the premise is that Zhou Dong just helped him sneak into the restaurant and stole four crystal elbows, making himself in the Medicine King Palace three times in a row. The **** man who gnaws on the crystal elbow... (to be continued.) 8 Chapter 725: Skyfire 9 changes Chapter 725 Nine Changes of Sky Fire It was supposed to be a very rigorous teaching, but when the teacher sat in the seat while chewing on the crystal elbow, while applying oil on the body, it felt like it was impossible to make people feel rigorous. Tian "" Lai However, if the teacher is not rigorous, it does not mean that the students are not rigorous. At this time, Jin does not change to five people, each holding a small notebook in his hand, and every word Bai Li said will be carefully recorded in the notebook, for fear that there will be a little error. Bring the last piece of fat crystal elbow into the mouth, Bai Li broke the big stick bone in his hand, and then sucked the marrow in the big stick bone, and then threw the big stick bone in his hand. Greasy hands wiped clean on a piece of medicinal material called Musk Cloud Pi. At this time, if other pharmacists saw this scene here, they would be mad at Bai Li''s action. Hey, that''s a piece of top-quality musk cloud skin. Although Musk cloud skin is not the best medicinal material, it is definitely a treasure worth a thousand dollars. I dare not say that it is impossible to meet but cannot be sought, but such a top-quality piece of musk cloud skin You can''t find it simply. But such a piece of precious medicinal material has turned into a hand wipe in Baili''s hands, and the only five masters who can tolerate Baili''s doing this are probably. "The fire between heaven and earth is divided into three classes, do you know which three classes it is?" "Far fire, nimble and sky fire, of which sky fire is also called fairy fire." This question is naturally unavoidable for five people. "Yes, this is the third class." Bai Li nodded slightly. These third-class flames are the third-class flames that can be mastered by today''s pharmacists. The lowest mortal fire, almost what most pharmacists master is the so-called. Where the fire. The five people in front of them are slightly better, and the flames they control should be between ordinary fire and spiritual fire. And the flame of Fire God Art is Spirit Fire, Baili looked at the Five Human Dao in front of him: "The Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art I am going to teach you today is Heaven Fire!" Although they were prepared in their hearts, when Baili was sure that the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art was really a sky fire, the faces of the five people also showed ecstasy. "The flame of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique is actually simple and simple, and it is complicated and complicated. The entire Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique flame has nine colors and nine changes, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black!" While Bai Li spoke, Jin Buhuan slapped a rune in the direction of the ground fire, and then the ground fire rose from the ground, and Bai Li also walked to the front of the ground fire. Looking at the ejected red flame, a rune flew. After that, I saw that the orange-red flame had turned crimson! This is the first change among the nine changes of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art. The five people looked at the crimson flame, which seemed to be no different from the flames controlled by ordinary alchemists, but it was completely different. . The five found that the first-class changes in the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique that Baili displayed were far beyond the ordinary flames in terms of temperature and the agility of the flames. This feeling was like Baili used. The Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique used to simulate the Vulcan technique of the Medicine Clan. Although the flames looked the same, the flames in Baili were actually far more profound than the Vulcan technique. "You are optimistic about the flame rune." Bai Li played the first-class rune again. This time Bai Li''s movements were very slow, allowing the five people to see clearly. And as the five people saw the rune tricks played by Bai Li, their comprehension ability was also recorded in their minds for the first time. Wang Hai planned to record in his own notebook as he wrote, but he was interrupted by Jin Buhuan before he wrote. "Elder Wang, don''t leave any words with this Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art." When Jin did not change his words, Wang Hai also seemed to realize something, nodded quickly, and then put away the little book in his hand. In fact, as early as when Baili began to teach alchemy, Jin Buhuan had already opened the seal of the Palace of Medicine Kings. As long as this seal exists, even Emperor Tianqi would never want to penetrate the seal to detect what happened by relying only on divine mind. What''s wrong, Jin Buhuan did this naturally to ensure that the alchemy technique of the Yanhuang line would not be spied on. But even so, based on the principle of safety, Jin Buhuan still does not allow any written records to appear, because as long as the written records are likely to be stolen by others, it is different if they are recorded in their minds. The five of them are all the top figures in Kyushu today. I am afraid that no one in Kyushu today has been able to capture them so boldly and torture them to confess. Following Bailis teaching, the five also found a fire hole at this time. According to the first-class flame rune described by Baili, the five finally tried to play their own Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art. Their runes flew out, and the flames turned from orange to crimson immediately, just like before. Although the flame of change is far from being as agile as the flame of Baili, the five of them also understand that this is the first time they have used it, and there must be some minor flaws. As long as they practice hard in the future, they will naturally reach Baili. s level. "What about the second class?" The old village chief has always been very anxious. Now that he has mastered the first class flame, he immediately wants to know what the second class flame looks like. But when he heard the words of the old village chief, Bai Li smiled: "Old Zhou, dont be anxious. The first change I taught you just now is the simplest first change of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique, and you can teach it to others in the future. Disciple''s..." When Bai Li said this, the five of them were obviously taken aback, but they immediately understood that the first-class change in the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique they saw just now was actually just the simplest change. As a result, the five of them still Thinking this was the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art, it was extremely embarrassing for a while. "In fact, there are nine changes in the flame itself of each class of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique, but these nine changes are only qualified to be learned by our direct disciples of Yan and Huang in the future." Bai Li said that the rune in his hand changed again Then the red flame turned into a dancing elf in Bai Lis hand, sometimes a fire dragon jumping up and down, sometimes as if flying from a sea of ??fire The flying fish that came out sometimes danced up and down like a beauty, and each change increased the temperature of the red flame by one point. When the last ninth change appeared, the five people were prepared for it. The first-class flame was stunned! Because they found that when Crimson Flame completes the ninth rank, its own flame power is not inferior to that of Vulcan Art, and even more agile. At this moment, the five of them finally understood why Bai Li was able to imitate the Fire God Art of the Medicine Clan in an instant, and the lowest changes of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art mastered by the sentimental family were comparable to the Fire God Art! The five masters have now become five elementary school students. They carefully study every change in Baili. Whenever they dont remember clearly, they immediately grab Baili and let him demonstrate again, for fear that they have overlooked something. The place, but it is a bitter when it comes to this, the nine-day mysterious fire technique, nine fires and nine changes, such a little practice, when will the hard days be heady? When I think of myself being put up by these five old things, Bai Li suddenly has a kind of thing, or I will cheat them when I teach them... Chapter 726: Dont go! Decisive battle till dawn The Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique, Nine Fires and Nine Changes, is definitely the strongest flame in the world today. Eight?? And when Bai Li taught the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art to the five masters in the Medicine King Palace, the entire Tianqi Academy caused a sensation. Since the news of Bailis acceptance of disciples came out, everyone has been paying attention to Bailis every move, and after Baili entered the Medicine King Palace, many people were curious as to what Baili would do with the five masters in the Medicine King Palace. doing what. Although there are a lot of clever and weird boys who want to sneak in and take a look, they still dont have the courage. After all, its Jin Buchangs order personally. No one is allowed to step into the Palace of Medicine King without permission. Out of Tianqi Academy. Jin Buhuan always said one thing in the Tianqi Academy. If he said that he would expel a person from the Tianqi Academy, even Emperor Tianqi would not dare to come to intercede, this is the majesty of Lao Jin. But even if everyone could not enter the Medicine King Palace, they were shocked by the light emitted from the Medicine King Palace. Not long after Baili entered the Medicine King Palace, there was a fire in the Medicine King Palace, and this fire was completely different from the fire they had known before. Flames of various colors continuously illuminate the windows of the Medicine King Palace into various colors. The brilliant flame light makes countless applicator disciples be moved by it, and they also understand what is happening in the Medicine King Palace and why Jin Buhuan did not allow his disciples to approach easily. "It turns out that Bai Li is teaching five masters to control fire!" "It''s Baili''s Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art! Baili is actually teaching the five great masters Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art, my God..." For example, today, everyone in the Qi Academy knew about it. No wonder Jin Buhuan did not allow his disciples to enter. It turned out that Bai Li was teaching the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art. This news attracted a lot of peoples hearts. For a while, I dont know how many strong people want to use their own spiritual thought See what happens. Even the Great Emperor Tianqi, who was far away in the Tianqi Palace, was irritated by the news and wanted to take a peek. However, it is a pity that this time Emperor Tianqi found that whenever he wanted to enter the Palace of Medicine King, he was directly isolated by a faint seal. Unless he forcibly broke the seal, it was absolutely impossible to enter the medicine. Inside the palace. But Emperor Apocalypse has not yet reached the level of shamelessness in destroying peoples seals for the sake of voyeurism, and he believes that if he really does this, then the five medicine masters will be able to copy a machete in the first place. Play with yourself in the palace. The Emperor Apocalypse was extremely fierce towards the alien races. He gave an order and did not know how many alien races fell to their heads and how many races were extinct because of this. However, for these five masters, Emperor Apocalypse is extremely respectful, because these five people are the master class of today''s alchemist world. Characters, almost all the alchemists in Kyushu have inextricable relationships with them. If they really provoke these five old guys, they promise to smash their golden temple, and in the end they have to pay People apologize. Outside the Palace of Medicine King, a large number of alchemists gathered. Although they could not enter the Palace of Medicine King to see with their own eyes everything that happened inside, they were satisfied to be able to stand outside and see the enchanted flame color. "Oh my God... purple flame... have you ever seen a purple flame?" At this time, the entire Palace of Medicine King has become a purple, it is a sea of ??purple flames, this purple flame has never been seen by these alchemists before, so when the purple flame shines, many people are scared by the gorgeous color. Jumped. "The Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique that Bai Li mastered is inherited from ancient times, and it is said that this flame is of the Heaven Fire level." "Yes, before Baili used the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art to easily simulate the Fire God Art, and the Fire God Art itself is Spirit Fire, so even if the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art is not Heaven Fire, it is at least a higher fire control technique than Spirit Fire. ." When everyone was discussing which kind of change of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art this purple flame was, they saw a white light in the entire Medicine King Hall. Now it was night, and when the white light came on, the dazzling light almost turned the Medicine King. All around the temple shone into daylight. Outside of the entire Palace of Medicine King, countless pharmacists were stunned. This was a pure white flame, and the brightness of the flame completely exceeded their imagination. At this time everyone was talking about what this white flame looked like. . Not only was the Medicine King Hall outside, the five people in the Medicine King Hall were also shocked by the white flame in Bai Li''s hands. "This...Is this the white ghost fire in the ancient rumors?" Jin Buchang shuddered at the white flame in Bai Li''s hand. The white flame is only possessed by the legendary white wraith fire. Is this the legendary white wraith fire? "Don''t make trouble... If this is the White Wraith Fire, then I am invincible?" Bai Li glanced at the five people who were stunned by the White Wraith Fire, and when he mentioned the White Wraith Fire, the five people present might not add up. Compared with Bai Li, because Bai Wraith Soul Fire is an evil skill, of course, the five people in front of him must not know the existence of evil. Most of their understanding of Baili Soul Fire comes from the records in some ancient books, and most of the records recorded in these records are some powerful monsters, and these monsters understand Baili, they should all be evil. The descendants of, although they also have the White Wraith Fire, but in rude words, these descendants are not as good as the first generation, which is like Lao Tzu who is born to burn the White Wraith Fire, this group of monsters can only be activated at certain times Spiritual power inspires the fire of the White Wraith, and its power is far from it. "Old Jin, not all white flames are called White Wraith Soul Fire. As far as I know, there are at least hundreds of flames in the world that are white, such as the Nanming Ice Flame of the Ice Phoenix, and the Snow Melting Flame of the Snow Elves. For example, the rumors of the Wei Narcissus fire in the underworld, such as the Nine Heavens Cloud Flame..." Baili talked about thirty or forty kinds of white flames in one breath, and the characteristics of these flames are also different. With the series of flame exits in Baili, the mouths of the five old guys in front of them all opened up~www.novelhall .com~Because they discovered that these flames that Bai Li said, they had never heard of any of them. But they could tell from Bai Li''s casual eyes that Bai Li was definitely not joking with them, but really knew. However, everyone did not ask how Baili knew. After all, Bailis inheritance memory came from the ancient Yanhuang master. This master must be knowledgeable and capable of creating nine flames like Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art. Its no surprise that the gods know this. "The white flame you see now is the light that was born from the collection of the seven previous changes. It should have been colorless and shapeless, but unfortunately I dont seem to be able to reach that level. If the flame burns, you can only feel the temperature, but cannot see its existence with your eyes." Bai Li said that the white flame in his hand began to become a little transparent, and it looked like a crystal. Continuing to teach the manipulation techniques of this light, Bai Li is also sighing that the spirit of these five old guys is really hanging up to the sky. From the first day of teaching to now, it has been two days and two nights. I''m exhausted, but the five old guys in front of me are still full of energy, there is a kind of don''t go! The momentum of the decisive battle till dawn... (To be continued.) Chapter 727: Shenhuoyeye The white light shone around the Medicine King Hall as if it were day, and the night here seemed to be dispersed by this white flame. Countless alchemists gathered outside the Medicine King Hall, almost forgetting that it was night. 죱 The first ray of morning light in the east illuminates the world and illuminates the entire gods. Finally, the night passes and the dawn arrives. But just as everyone was rubbing their eyes to prepare for the dawn and morning light, another change occurred in the Medicine King Palace. The Palace of Medicine King, which was originally like the day, turned into a huge black hole at the same time as the dawn and morning light shone. All the light was swallowed by black after entering the Palace of Medicine King. It turned into a black world completely. Not only the Medicine King Palace, but also the Medicine King Palace were shrouded in black, and the morning light seemed to have been dispersed in this land. All the rays of light became things that were not allowed to exist here. "Black... Black... Could it be... Is it a black flame?" "No...impossible...A black flame that can swallow light? How could it exist..." "But what the **** is this black..." For a time, the entire Medicine King Palace was boiling, and everyone was stunned by the sudden darkness, because no one thought that there was a black that could swallow light. The blackness is like the night covering the earth. Not only this group of alchemists, but the five alchemists were also shocked by everything in front of them. The black that swallowed all the rays of light kept shining in the hands of Baili, and it was obvious that all the light was swallowed by the black, but they But the black flame can still be seen, and the black flame feels very bright. This illusion of the coexistence of black and command makes the five people feel like they are in a dream. "This is the last change of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire, this change is called Dark Night!" Bai Li said, this flame is just like its name-Dark Night! When the flame lights up, the night will follow. This is a well-deserved night flame. "Bai Li...Why can''t I feel any temperature above this flame? A black flame without temperature?" Jin Buhuan can clearly find that this black flame does not seem to have any temperature at all. What is going on! "No temperature? Look at Mr. Jin..." At this time, Bai Li was holding the night in his hand, and the night turned into a black fire dragon, instantly coiling around an ordinary alchemy furnace, and when the fire dragon wound around the alchemy furnace, Seeing that the original pill furnace was burned directly into copper water flowing in the Medicine King Palace, and there were continuous bubbles tossing from the copper water. "This...this..." All five people were stunned to see this scene. This dark night without any temperature is so domineering. The night just touches the alchemy furnace and burns the alchemy furnace directly. This is too domineering. . "When the flame reaches its extreme, the temperature becomes meaningless. The night is infinitely close to the fire of the fairy spirit. It is impossible for ordinary alchemy furnaces to withstand such a temperature. Even the Zijin Panlong furnace cannot withstand this long night. The burning of time, so this fire can only be used in some special circumstances when you need the pill furnace to reach its peak in an instant, or you can find a pill furnace that can withstand such flames." Bai Li smiled and finished all this. The Zijin Panlong furnace is a good pill furnace, but Baili can only give it a good two-character evaluation. Although Baili is not a pharmacist in the gtr alliance, Baili especially likes to collect treasures, so he naturally collects it. Some pill furnaces. Among the pill furnaces that Baili collected in the past, such as Lihuo, Burning Heaven Furnace, and Xuanbing Furnace, each is the best among the best, and it is absolutely impossible to damage it even if it is burned in the dark. , And the better the quality of the pill furnace is usually the smaller the possibility of frying, but the pill furnace here in Kyushu is too bad. If it were not for the limited skill points, Baili would like to order a ten-level crafting personally. I made some pill furnaces for myself. The night is a flame that the five masters have never seen before, and this is the last change in the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique, and it is also the strongest among all flames. The five masters know how terrifying the power of this night, even if they are masters of medicine. , In many cases they will fail in refining medicine because they cannot make the pill furnace reach the temperature they need in an instant. But now that night is present, they will no longer have these worries. Instead, they have to worry about whether their pill furnace can withstand such a temperature. It can be said that the fire of the night alone has increased their refining success rate by more than 10%. "In this dark night, unless I am the core disciple of the Yanhuang lineage, I absolutely must not spread it. This fire is too domineering. If someone uses the fire to do evil..." Jin Buhuan was also in a cold sweat. If a person is in a land of earth and fire, and masters this kind of night fire, then when he turns the whole earth and fire land into a world of night, I am afraid that even if the strong body enters, it will be burned to ashes. Of course, Bai Li felt that Jin did not change a bit too carefully. Although the night is strong, the limit is too great, because the flame controlled by the fire control technique cannot leave the ground fire at a distance of 100 meters, unless it is in a large area of ??fire. Even if it is to master the night, there is no use for eggs. Therefore, the flames of pharmacists have never been used to kill enemies, but for refining medicine. This has been proved by countless pharmacists. If nothing else, when I was in the GTR alliance, even if it was an alchemist in the center of the earth fire, he could still chase the soul with one arrow from thousands of miles away, even if there was night, there was no use for eggs. . However, there is one thing that is not wrong. It is the teaching of the dark night. Although Bai Li does not intend to pass on the alchemy, but the flame of the dark night must not be easily passed on, unless it is a core disciple~www .novelhall.com~ Otherwise, it will never be passed on. This is not a mean thing, but because some things are not a secret if they are passed on to too many people. When the changes in the dark night were displayed, Bai Li felt that he was about to be tired and became a dog. Faced with five old guys who wanted to show him even more, Bai Li had already pulled out his dagger. You dare to talk to me. Since the posture on the spot. "Well, Bai Li has been teaching for two days and two nights in a row. It is time for him to take a day off. After all, tomorrow is the day when Bai Li accepts his disciples." Jin Buhuan finally said something, but Bai Li always felt that this person The words are not like human words, because if you think about it, I will be so miserable, it seems that it is also because of these old guys. Now these old guys still say things like this. What kind of human talk is this? Is there a naked dog barking? If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat a few old guys, Bai Li swears that he would have slapped them all to the ground. Bai Li, who was tired like a dog crawling out of the Palace of Medicine King, ignored the impenetrable outside and the eyes that looked at him like a monster. Now Bai Li wants to run all the way to the restaurant and find one. The biggest crystal elbow hugged home, and then fell asleep while chewing... (To be continued.) Chapter 728: The storm is rising There is no doubt that the crystal elbow is a perfect match with the bed. There is no doubt that going to sleep on one''s elbow is the most perfect thing in human history. But just as Baili was holding the crystal elbow and chewing to sleep, the whole Tianqi Academy was aroused by the fact that Baili taught five masters to control fire in the Medicine King Hall. There are a total of nine colors of flames. This is Baili''s Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art. In the end, the white flames that can turn night into day and the black flames that can turn day into night have become the focus of everyone''s discussion. "Is the white flame the legendary white ghost fire?" "What is the black flame? I have never seen a black flame that can swallow all light!" "It shouldn''t be the White Wraith Fire. How can the White Wraith Fire refine medicine..." "And is the black one really a flame? Shouldn''t the flame be bright? How can the black one be a flame?" All kinds of questions have now filled the entire Tianqi Academy, and a few even rushed to ask the five grandmasters recklessly, but the answer they got was that whoever dared to talk nonsense would directly drive out of the Tianqi Academy! If I really want to know, I will worship Baili as a teacher, and I will naturally have the opportunity to learn later. And Zhou Dong with a big mouth even said in person that if he can learn Baili''s medicine alchemy, the master dare not say, but as long as you are not a pig, the master will not run away. Although everyone knows that a pig in Zhou Dong''s mouth is usually more talented than ordinary masters outside, it also tells everyone how terrifying Bai Li''s alchemy is, because there has never been any kind of alchemy in this world. The technique can ensure that people reach the realm of the master refining medicine. Master! That is the existence that can walk sideways in Kyushu like a strong body of law, just like Wang Hai and others, no matter where they go, they will definitely receive the highest standard of reception, because they are already masters in the alchemist world. In Kyushu, the number of medicine masters is much smaller than that of the strong dharmakayas, and compared to the strong dharmakayas, the medicine masters are sometimes more terrifying. Because even if you are the Law Bodies, you may not never be unharmed, and once a strong person of this level is injured, the pill that needs to be treated is not trivial. If there is no master-level figure to take action, even if the Law Bodies are not dead, the cultivation base will definitely fall, so there is no People will easily offend grandmasters, because there are few grandmasters, and most of them have very strong relationships. For example, Wang Hai, if you offend Zhou Dong, they will never take action even if you have something to ask Wang Hai and others in the future. Alchemists are scarce, and masters of alchemists are like the pearl of the sea, so the status is incredible. As Zhou Dong''s words came out, many people in the entire Tianqi Academy and even the Martial Arts Academy began to consider whether they should choose the path of apothecary. Not only in the Apocalypse Academy, but also in the capital of God because of Bailis acceptance of disciples, people from the top ten families have begun to leave the back door. Now they dont want to send more people into the academy, but Baili not because The people who refused to accept the top ten families through a little misunderstanding before, if this is the case, then they are really at a loss. The people of Jiuzong are also mobilizing relations up and down. In the past two days, Shi Chunlai felt that his head was bigger. When Shi Chunlai first entered the Tianqi Academy, although Shi Chunlai was able to travel anywhere except Dian Pavilion because of Baili''s relationship, most people would not express anything when they saw him. But in the past two days, Shi Chun came to discover that no matter where he went, there were people who came to get close to him, and all of them were amazing characters. This doesn''t...His Royal Highness Yin Lingyu has just left. This is the future Emperor Apocalypse. The polite energy of the Crown Prince when he was talking to him almost made Shi Chunlai wonder if he was dreaming. But Shi Chunlai was not a fool. He quickly understood why these people''s attitudes toward him changed, or it was because of Baili. Everyone knows that Baili belongs to the kind of person who does his own way. Even if you find Baili, Baili won''t really care about you, so if you really ask Baili himself for a relationship, it would be self-inflicted. However, everyone knows that Bai Li emphasizes love and justice. In order to help Song Xian keep his quota, the murderous **** who massacred five thousand people in a rage at the time has proved this point. So everyone is ready to start from the side dialogue. And compared to Shi Chunlai, Song Xian is really big head. In the past two days, people from the top ten families have come once, and there are also a lot of people from the Nine Sects. It doesnt matter if these alchemists come, you What is the purpose of a group of martial arts school people blocking themselves now? Are you going to abandon martial arts to medicine? As the saying goes, Song Xian is helpless, but there is nothing he can do about it. After all, everyone comes with sincerity, and various gifts are prepared, and they are all precious gifts. Song Xian swears, before All the treasures in the Qingyunmen treasure house combined are probably not as valuable as the gifts I have received these days. That person''s money and people''s disasters are eliminated. Song Xian knows about this kind of thing, and with Song Xian''s integrity, he will either die or die. Once he accepts your things, he will definitely help you. So Song Xian found Bai Li and said only one sentence: "I''m dying of annoyance in these two days. I''ll just say one thing to you. Let him pass the past. Just don''t be careful and embarrass others. Just ask for the same treatment!" In the face of Song Xians words, Bai Li only knew three words, but even though they only had these three words, Song Xian, who knew Bai Li very well, knew that Bai Li would definitely not be able to deal with himself simply. I must know... Sending away Song Xian, Baili lay helplessly on the bed, looking at the ceiling, Baili burst into tears... "Actually... if you give me gifts, the effect will be better..." Bai Li really burst into tears at this time, especially from Song Xian who knows what good things he has got. Its even more so when I know the three words, its not because Im pretending to be unpredictable, but because Im afraid that if I say one more word, I cant help but rob the captain... One day, Baili didnt care about the storm outside. Now Baili, who has slept all day, only feels refreshed. As for the five old guys, they have asked Xu Shuai to bring him news. Tomorrow They dont go, and they dont have time to put themselves in the battle. Although the five old guys say that your current reputation does not require us to hold the battle, they actually know that the five old guys are so special now. Digesting the things that I have taught together, there is no time for myself at all. However, Bai Li himself is also a person who has seen the big scene. This little thing does not require these five old guys to fight. After all, he is not the disciple Bai Li who has just started in Tianqi Academy. These three battles have made him famous. Yuan Yang, here I want to rely on myself to sell the old, except for the five old bastards, I am afraid that everyone else is not qualified! Including those Dange masters are not qualified. Baili''s own ease does not mean that others are easy. Tomorrow Baili''s apprenticeship, too many people want to qualify, but no one knows what Baili''s apprenticeship standard is, so this night is destined to cause too many people to lose sleep (To be continued.) Chapter 729: Throw Ran Xiao out Baili slept very happily this night. Baili is a character who can sleep as a dead dog in bed regardless of his energy. Even the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue said that he served Baili. WW Baili slept until dawn, but other people couldn''t sleep well. Many people who haven''t slept all night are now all gathered in the Medicine King Palace early. The Medicine King Hall, which can accommodate a thousand people, is actually very crowded today. There are a large number of alchemists in the entire alchemy pavilion. In addition, there are many disciples from other hospitals also gathered here. They all came to participate in Baili. Accept disciples. When Bai Li staggered to the Medicine King Palace, he was shocked even though he was prepared to see this scene. "Nima...There must be nearly a thousand people..." Moving on, when Baili passed by, he saw Ran Xiao carrying a sledgehammer among the crowd. "I''m going... Ran Xiao, what are you doing... Today is not the time to watch the excitement, go go..." "I rely on... Baili, don''t look down on people. I think my refining teacher was an inexperienced master. He once said personally that my refining talent is the best in Kyushu. Tell you, if it wasn''t because of me. Practicing martial arts, now my alchemy skills have already surpassed your ten streets." "But your martial art is not my opponent..." Bai Li looked at Ran Xiao seriously, and facing Bai Li''s words, Ran Xiao realized that he was speechless... Pervert is pervert. At this moment, Ran Xiao realized that talking about talent with a pervert would be self-inflicted. "That''s... That''s... That''s because I like to be lazy... I... I don''t work hard enough..." Finally, Ran Xiao made up a reason for himself that he felt pretty passable. "Oh...this way, it''s a pity that our Yanhuang line doesn''t like disciples who don''t work hard...Security...ah no...come, throw him out..." When Baili''s voice fell, there was no need for the teacher to do anything. Immediately, there were four or five disciples to stand up Ran Xiao, and then dragged out of the Medicine King Palace like a dead dog, and then threw it on the ground outside. "Your uncle Baili... I don''t share the sky with you..." Ran Xiaoqi used a hammer to smash the ground in front of the Yaowang Palace, but in exchange several teachers in charge of order came up and down. The second tied him up, and then dragged Ranxiao towards the back like a dead dog. Nima... if you dare to destroy the academy''s facilities and prevent you from working hard for a full month, it will be considered as empty in our Tianqi Academy. And Ran Xiao, who was dragged away, didnt dare to scold any more, because the most important thing to insult a teacher was to be expelled from the academy. As for what he said he didnt share the heavens, no one took it to heart, because he always entered the apocalypse. At the beginning of the academy, he told people that he didn''t share the sky more often than Baili had killed in the ancient blood. It''s not that Bai Li wants to humiliate Ran Xiao, but when Ran Xiao brags for the first time, Bai Li already knew that this product is not suitable for being a pharmacist at all. A pharmacist needs to be able to concentrate while refining medicine. A guy who is about to use the sky hammer to kill the whole family with a disagreement, do you expect him to concentrate on refining medicine? Bai Li estimates that if this product is really concocting medicine, the pill furnace is basically no different from a bomb for him, and he does not intend to create a bomb madman... After throwing out Ranxiao, the gate of the Medicine King Palace was not closed. Bai Li walked to the center of the Medicine King Palace, his eyes swept over the people present and said, "Everyone, in fact, many of you are here to join in the fun. Yes, its okay to like to watch the lively scenes, but please stand aside, otherwise I dont mind having people find you out and throw them out one by one." Baili has always done what he said, so no one doubted whether Baili really dared to do so, but Baili''s words also played an immediate effect. In an instant, nearly a hundred people had walked out of the crowd. Then ran into a small corner to become an audience. "Many of you are from the martial arts school, not my friends who look down on the martial arts school. It is indeed your age unless you have different talents, or even if you give up martial arts to learn medicine, there is no way out, so you better not A waste of time." Bai Lis remarks are not alarmist. Most of the people present are around 20 years old. Normally, it takes at least a year for a pharmacist to learn the art of medicine differentiation, and then learn other messy things. Just longer. It took nearly three days for Baili to teach the five masters. That''s because the three masters are too hard. They can understand a lot of things as long as they say it, but ordinary people expect them to start learning again, it is too slow Up. Sure enough, following Bai Li''s words, although many people were unhappy, many people still came out of the team and became spectators. Now there are only four to five hundred people still waiting to apprentice. Among them, the disciples of the Dan Pavilion account for the majority. Among them, there is even a master of the Dan Pavilion. Bai Li saw that Master Zi Yao was among them. "I also want to explain that the disciples I have accepted are all registered disciples. Whether you are a master or apprentice, you will be treated equally. If you find it unacceptable, you can leave." Bai Li spoke again, and this time several masters walked out of the crowd. After all, with their identities, it was still somewhat unacceptable to become named disciples. But Zi Yao still stood in the crowd, seeing a trace of firmness in his eyes. Bai Li had also heard Jin Buchang say before that Zi Yao was very hardworking in refining medicine, but he lacked a trace of talent and opportunity. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the remaining three to four hundred people. Many of these people looked a little nervous with their heads down. Of course, Bai Li knew what they were upset about. "Everyone, UU reading , there should be a lot of people from the top ten families and nine sects." When Bai Li said this, almost everyone''s heart was in their throats. Everyone understood the feast between Baili and the ten major families and Jiu Zong, and at this time, Baili said this was to expel these people? Just when everyone looked at Bai Li nervously, Bai Li said again: "Dont be afraid. I said that if you treat everyone equally today, you must be treated equally. It doesnt matter whether you are from the Nine Sects or the Top Ten Clan. , Believe in the credibility of my promise, everyone will not doubt it." Bai Li said with a smile, and as Bai Li said this, many people were obviously relieved, but only a sigh of relief, because until now, Bai Li has not said the true criteria for accepting disciples. . While everyone was nervously waiting for Bai Li''s standard, Bai Li''s words surprised everyone. "Actually, my standard is very simple. As long as you are really willing to learn, I am willing to teach you, no matter who you are, no matter what your talents, because I can only lead you into this path, as to how far you can go in the future , Need your own efforts..." (To be continued.) Chapter 730: The terrifying power of Yanhuang 1 vein "As long as you are really willing to learn, I will teach you..." When Bai Li said his standard, the whole Yaowang Palace was silent. Tian Lai As early as three days ago, when the news of Baili accepting disciples three days later, everyone was wondering what the criteria for Baili''s accepting disciples would be. What Baili learned was ancient medicine alchemy. Several masters have proved that Baili''s medicine alchemy is stronger than almost all current medicine. And to be able to learn Baili''s alchemy is definitely the dream of any alchemist. Therefore, many people think that the standard for accepting disciples in Baili must be very high, but everyone is mentally prepared. Especially when Bai Li said just now that everyone should start with named disciples, many people withdrew for this reason. As we all know, the so-called registered disciple is informal. The kind that Lao Jin said before is doing miscellaneous work for three years, and then looking at your performance after three years to determine whether you will continue to learn, so many people finally choose Exit. But now that Bai Li actually said such a thing, it makes many people stunned, willing to learn and teach? What standard is this? Does it mean that Baili wants hundreds of people here to follow him for three years? Xu Shuai is also in the crowd now. Perhaps it is the reason that he has fought two medicine clan messengers with Baili. Now Xu Shuai has a lot of courage, so Xu Shuai was the first to ask the courage: "Master Bai, do you mean to let everyone here follow you as an apprentice for three years?" Although Xu Shuai has a good relationship with Bai Li, and Xu Shuai directly addresses Bai Li in private, but before this person, Xu Shuai must also call Master Bai. As for his three-year apprenticeship, everyone can understand what it is. meaning. And Xu Shuais problem is obviously also a concern of everyone. If Baili asked everyone to follow the apprenticeship for three years, it would be hard to believe that he was really sincere to teach everyone. After all, after three years of apprenticeship, Baili said Then you can let yourself go or stay. If you can stay, its okay, but if you leave, wouldnt it be a waste of three years? At this time everyone stared at Bai Li, wanting to see how Bai Li answered, but when faced with this question, Bai Li directly smiled. "Hahaha...you guys, maybe you know a little bit, my line of medicine refining is called the Yanhuang line, and my line of Yanhuang line is different from all the inheritance of alchemy techniques today." When Bai Li said this, he paused for a while and then continued: "The Yanhuang line of apprenticeship is not three years, it depends on the situation!" "It depends?" "What does it mean to depend on the situation?" The whole audience was confounded by the three words depending on the situation. Generally, the apprentice time set by the alchemist for his disciples is about three years, but now what does it mean to look at the situation alone? "The so-called situation is that if your qualifications are good, you may become an official disciple tomorrow, and if your qualifications are poor, you will be an apprentice in this life..." When Bai Li said this, everyone took a breath. For a while, many people felt that Bai Li was a little too much. It was already too much for people to be an apprentice for three years, and Bai Lis words were equivalent to telling Everyone, you might want to be apprentices for a lifetime. If Bai Li''s request is for the apprentices of low-level alchemists outside, maybe they will swallow their anger, but those who can stand here are definitely the most geniuses in the history of Kyushu. Alchemists, let these people apprentice for a lifetime? Who can accept it? "If you feel that you can''t accept it, you can also withdraw. The Yanhuang line never force anyone." Baili smiled and looked at everyone, but many people in the crowd look at me and I look at you. Nearly a hundred people walked out from the crowd. Seeing these people who left, Bai Li did not feel any disappointment. On the contrary, he was very pleased. In fact, the process of refining medicine was very boring. These people are called the most talented young pharmacists in Kyushu, but they are not sure whether they will be apprentices in the future. Even if they become formal disciples, they have no confidence, so even if they go down this path, they are afraid that they will not be able to reach the extreme. Bai Li knows how difficult it is to cultivate a master of medicine. In the past, it was difficult for a big power in the GTR alliance to spend a huge price to cultivate one. Therefore Baili does not expect them to become masters, but it is still very useful to get a junior master of medicine. I hope... After these hundred people left a part of them sparsely, the number of people still standing there is about two hundred people, among them, only Zi Yao is the master. Baili did not prevent anyone from leaving, nor did he prevent anyone from staying, because life needs to face countless choices, and every choice is a test of life. Looking at the remaining two hundred people, Bai Li said again: "Congratulations, you are the first batch of pharmacists in my Yanhuang line." Baili said congratulations, but the faces of these two hundred people did not see the slightest joy, because among them, the weakest were basically senior pharmacists, and senior pharmacists were reduced to pharmacy apprentices. It should be difficult to make people happy. But just when they wondered why Baili would congratulate them, they heard Baili speak again: "Except for being my named disciple of the Yanhuang line, everyone else can leave, because the next thing is our Yanhuang line. " Bai Li said this. Although many people in the Palace of Medicine King wanted to stay and watch the excitement, they were not as embarrassed. After all, the remaining two hundred people in the Yanhuang line were just getting started. Bai Li was sure It''s something like talking. The door of the Medicine King Palace opened, and many people who voluntarily gave up their qualifications left one after another, but when each of them left, they looked at the more than 200 people standing in the Medicine King Palace with a pitiful color. Because in their opinion, these two hundred people are too pitiful. They are obviously senior alchemists or even master-level figures, but now they want to become apprentices. What is the difference between this and a fool? Obviously they were all scammed by Baili, OK... Numerous pity and even slightly mocking eyes floated from the Medicine King Palace, and all those who gave up left the Medicine King Palace, and the gate of the Medicine King Palace was also closed. At the same time, when the palm of the white palm moved, a rune flew out. The seal in the Medicine King Palace was also activated by Baili In the past, only Jin Buhuan knew about the seal of the Medicine King Palace, but Jin Buhuan had already told Baili the seal, so it is not surprising that Baili knew. After the seal was completely sealed, Bai Li looked at the more than 200 people who stood in place, clearly speaking, 225 people. At this time, the faces of these 225 people were obviously confused. It feels like a group of people who feel that their future is uncertain. However, since they were able to stay under such pressure, at least their integrity has been demonstrated. Among this group of people, there are people from the top ten families, and there are also people from nine families, but Bai Li still upholds his previous promise. , Treat equally. At this time, when Baili was observing these two hundred people, they were also looking at Baili up and down, because everyone wanted to know what their fate was. And just in the confused eyes of these people, a word that Baili said made everyone''s eyes burst into endless flames instantly. "Congratulations again for becoming the registered disciples of the Yanhuang line. Now I will introduce the Yanhuang line. I am the chief disciple of the Yanhuang line. And there are five juniors under me. They are..." (to be continued. ) Chapter 731: Yanhuang disciples special "Congratulations again to all of you for becoming the registered disciples of the Yanhuang line. Now let me talk about the Yanhuang line. I am the chief disciple of the Yanhuang line. There are five juniors under me..." When Baili talked about the five juniors, everyone was taken aback. Everyone thought that the Yanhuang line in Baili''s mouth was a polished commander, but they never expected that Baili had five juniors, a lot of time. People are very curious about who are Baili''s five juniors. 8 However, the names of the five people that Bai Li said next turned the curiosity in everyone''s eyes into a hot. "The first gold is not changed!" When Bai Li said that Jin did not change his name, the whole Yaowang Palace made a sound of air-conditioning. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili with monster-like eyes. They even wondered if they had auditory hallucinations? What did Bai Li say? He said that Jinbuhuan Master Jin is his junior? Is it the same name and surname? "The second Zhou Dong!" If the first Jin Buhuan''s name is suspected to be the same name and the same surname, then when Zhou Dong''s name appeared, the audience was completely boiling! Because it is possible for a person with the same name and surname, but it is impossible to have two people with the same name and surname! "The third Wang Hai!" Bai Li continued to talk about his five juniors, and when Wang Hais name appeared, more than two hundred people were already in a dream state. They couldnt believe what they heard, Bai Lis five Does a junior fellow refer to the five masters of refining medicine? Grandmaster is Baili''s younger brother? "The fourth Zhang Zhidong!" Sure enough, just as everyone had guessed, Baili''s five junior apprentices were really five pharmacists, because it was absolutely impossible for five people with the same name and surname to appear in this world. "The fifth Qiu Wanjin!" After Bai Li reported the names of the five masters of refining medicine in one breath, the entire Palace of Medicine King had become a vegetable market. When Baili said that they were registered disciples of the Yanhuang line, everyone felt that they were aggrieved, because the Yanhuang line had never heard of it, and everyone subconsciously thought that the Yanhuang line was probably only Bai There was a person in Li, but who could have thought that the Yanhuang line was not the polished commander of Bai Li at all, and that Bai Li was still the chief disciple of the Yanhuang line, and there were five junior masters under him. Five medicine masters! The combined power of these five people, even any force from the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families, would never dare to collide with it, because it was an existence that was absolutely unattainable. Yan and Huang''s line, which seemed to be unknown to no one, was so hung up in the sky? At this moment everyone in the audience was shocked. Just now when they decided to worship the Yanhuang line, they became registered disciples. Many people were slightly disappointed. After all, their last time was a senior alchemist, and a senior alchemist became a registered disciple of a small family. This can be seen from the expressions on the faces of those who left just now. It''s pity, even mocking, mocking their surrendered status. But everything is different now! Five medicine masters! They worshipped the Yanhuang line and became named disciples, but they were not ordinary named disciples, they were named disciples who became five master-level figures. Everyone was excited for a moment. You know, although they are expensive disciples of Tianqi Academy, among the entire Tianqi Academy, only Xu Shuai can be regarded as a registered disciple of Jin Buhuan, and Jin Buhuan has never said Xu Shuinai directly. He is his own named disciple, so from a certain perspective Xu Shuai is not even a named disciple. The registered disciple of the master alchemist is definitely more exciting than the personal disciple of a master alchemist. It can be said that if the five master alchemists jointly issue a notice saying that they want to receive a named disciple, then those who come to visit the master Humans can squeeze the walls of God Capital. If the two hundred people were disappointed in their hearts because of those pitying gazes a moment ago, then the disappointment in their hearts at this moment has been replaced by ecstasy! "Stupid! Those who left are definitely stupid! Being an apprentice for the master alchemist is worth it for a lifetime!" For a moment, everyone thought that those who left were really stupid. This Yanhuang line was too high. If this news goes out, I am afraid that the entire Kyushu will be a sensation, and the Yanhuang line will definitely become the whole The most brutal alchemist sect in Kyushu. At this time, everyone had fallen into a kind of ecstasy, and the previous decadence had been completely wiped out. And just when they were so excited, Bai Li''s words almost made them go crazy. "From today, in addition to I will teach you personally, you can also go to these five old guys at any time to ask you any questions you need to know. If they ask, tell them that it was their brother who asked you to go. !" Bai Li once again threw a super heavyweight nuclear bomb, asking five grandmaster questions anytime and anywhere? At this time, no one cared that Baili called the five grandmasters five old guys, because everyone understood that Baili had this qualification. Although everyone did not understand why Baili turned out to be the brother of these five grandmasters, there was no such thing. Dare to talk nonsense, and the brother scolds the brother, this is a matter of course. What everyone really cares about at this time is what Baili said to ask questions anytime and anywhere. There was absolutely no one in Tianqi Academy who had such a qualification before. In the past, they could only get the slightest guidance from Jinbuhua when they had time and were in a good mood, and this guidance was not necessarily what they needed, but now its different. Although they are named disciples, they are still qualified to go. Asking the teacher questions, this change of identity makes everyone seem to see endless hope. Bai Li looked at the people who wished to rush out now to find five old guys to ask questions, with shameless smiles on his face. "Huh! Five old things are placed together with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is a person who bears grudges. My senior brother is not worth money in other days. Don''t dare to mess around at this time. You will have headaches in the future." After finishing his revenge, Bai Li waved his hand to suppress the many named disciples in the Medicine King Hall who were howling like the auntie at the market, and then spoke again. "In addition, I want to tell you an even more exciting news. Our named disciples in the Yan and Huang line are different from the disciples in other lines. You don''t need to do any miscellaneous things." Bai Li said these words, but everyone''s reaction was not big, because being able to follow the master to deal with everyone seems not to reject it at all... Seeing this scene shook his head helplessly, Nima said the good pursuit? Why are you so easily conquered by five old guys! After sighing secretly, Bai Li said again: "I don''t like to waste time, and the named disciples of the Yanhuang line can learn the simplest alchemy technique. Today I will teach you the medicine differentiation technique." When Bai Li said this, the whole Yaowang Palace was quiet, and many people looked at Bai Li with confused eyes. Diagnosis? They are all senior pharmacists the most, and they still use the medicine differentiation technique? It can be said that their expressions at this time are almost exactly the same as those of the five masters at the time, and they do not understand why Bai Li should teach himself such a recipe for medicine... (to be continued.) Chapter 732: Master-level medicine differentiation Everyone was extremely confused by what Baili said, because they didn''t understand why Baili would say the most basic thing to teach them medicine differentiation. Many of them had learned this medicine as early as seven or eight years old. Now let them start to learn it again, is it just for fun? Although everyone was puzzled, Bai Li is now their teacher. Master Zi Yao, including Master Zi Yao, must call the teacher respectfully when they meet Bai Li. Although named disciples do not need to perform the ceremony of apprenticeship, or even know the rules of the door, named disciples are regarded as disciples, but they dare not go beyond the slightest, because Bai Li can completely expel them from the teacher''s door with a single sentence. If it were before, everyone would think it was nothing. After all, the Yanhuang line of the polished commander was expelled, but now the Yanhuang line, they don''t want to leave even if they die. Because everyone is fortunate for their luck, a Yanhuang line with five masters and a super enchanting line, only their Yanhuang line has two chances to impact the existence of the gods in the future. This kind of Yanhuang lineage is only qualified to enter so easily because they are the first batch of named disciples. Many people can imagine that when they are all grown up, it is estimated that it will be difficult to become a named disciple of Yanhuang lineage in the future. Go beyond the difficulty of entering Tianqi Academy. So no one would give up this kind of opportunity, let alone teaching alchemy, and now even if Bai Li beat them one by one, they would definitely not leave. Bai Li looked at the group of guys who were confused because he had spoken out the medicine and shook his head helplessly. However, Bai Li knew how the Yanhuang line would achieve in the future. In fact, this group of silly geese was very important. And if the Yanhuang line is strong enough, it will become its biggest umbrella in the future. Therefore, Bai Li felt that he should show up as a teacher. As for teaching, Bai Li felt that he should start with the art of discerning medicine, because even if he really taught them the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art, the estimation that these guys can truly master Not many. Not everyone has the savvy and ability of a master. "The medicine distinguishing technique of the Yanhuang line..." Bai Li began to explain his medicine distinguishing technique at this time. At first, many people had some disapproving expressions on their faces when they heard that Bai Li actually started to speak. But as Bai Li continued to give examples and teach the appropriate theories of the medicine differentiation technique he had mastered a little bit, the whole Medicine King Palace became quiet! At this moment, everyone stared at Bai Li. They even took out their little books and recorded them like the five masters at that time, because they found that the medicine differentiation technique Bai Li described was not at all. The medicine they understand, the power of this medicine, has completely surpassed all their expectations. Especially after Baili gave examples of the characteristics of each medicinal material and the meaning of the best combination, everyone was really stunned by Baili''s medicine differentiation technique. Many senior alchemists'' faces appeared confused at this time, but this confusion was not the slightly disappointed confusion before, but the confusion that appeared because they did not understand! The dignified senior pharmacist, and the genius of the young generation of medicine in Kyushu, now he cant fully understand Bai Lis medicine differentiation technique. This did not bring them any shock. On the contrary, it made them understand that Bai Lis discrimination What a terrifying medicine! On the other hand, the masters of refining medicine, one by one, they are like going crazy, recording everything Bai Li said, especially Zi Yao. Although Zi Yao never said anything from the beginning to the end, the expression on his face has already written Understand the shock in his heart. The medicine differentiation technique taught by Bai Li is more advanced than all the medicine refining techniques he has learned in the past. This is not a medicine differentiation technique at all, and it has risen to a super medicine differentiation technique level that surpasses ordinary one. Ziyao knows too well. If she can fully understand this, she must be able to gain a bit more assurance when she hits the Grandmaster. Only then did Ziyao realize how lucky she is to be a named disciple. Taking care of yourself. And this is just the simplest medicine differentiation technique in the Yanhuang vein, what about after the medicine differentiation technique? What advanced academics will there be? Zi Yao knew that as long as she could study hard, the Grand Master would definitely not run away. "Brother Zi Yao...what does that match mean?" Xu Shuai called Ziyao his senior at this time, because he was also a registered disciple of the Yanhuang line, so naturally he could no longer call Ziyao his teacher. However, Zi Yao didn''t care about Xu Shuai at all. He is now constantly writing and drawing on his own notebook, as if he was caught in his sentiment. "You dont need to be so eager to learn. What Im going to tell you today is only the simplest part, but the old fellow couldnt comprehend it at once. Its normal for you to be unable to understand. You can ask each other for advice later. If you dont understand, you can also ask those five old guys after the Battle of the Medicine Clan." Bai Li knew that the medicine differentiation technique he was talking about was not so easy to understand. The painstaking effort of countless masters, even masters of medicine, would take a long time to digest, let alone those who have never been in contact with them. They can understand that one percent has surpassed all the medicine differentiation skills they had learned before. Bai Li finally stopped after telling the simplest part of the content of the medicine discrimination technique, but at this moment no one in the Palace of Medicine King had any underestimation. At this time, they all looked at Bai Li respectfully. Including Zi Yao knew how powerful these things Bai Li taught today are. "Okay, this is the first lesson I will teach you I will teach you again after the battle of the drug clan is over, but I want to remind you that there are ten big families among you There are also disciples of Nine Sects, but you are also disciples of my Yanhuang family. What you have learned today without the permission of my Yanhuang family, if you spread it out without authorization, no matter who you are, you will What power there is, the five masters will surely make you pay a price that you cannot afford." Although Bai Lis words are terrifying, no one thinks that there is any problem, because they are disciples of the Yanhuang lineage, and the treasures taught by the sect must not be allowed to be easily passed on to them. Naturally, even if it is their own family, they absolutely do not Dare to spread, and they will not doubt what Baili said. Because if you really did that, it would be tantamount to betraying the sect, and you would be chased to death by the entire sect. This is clear to everyone. What made them regret at this time was that Bai Li didn''t continue to talk about it. They hoped that Bai Li could continue to talk, especially Zi Yao, who looked at Bai Li with expectation. "Okay... these things have been enough for you to study for a long time, you know the truth that you can''t chew too much." Bai Li spoke, and everyone nodded. What Bai Li taught today does take a long time for them to fully digest, especially those senior alchemists who need to chew slowly. "That being the case, I''m here today. This lecture is so tired..." Bai Li dismissed the Seal of the Medicine King Palace while vomiting, clapped his hands at the same time, and got up in the respectful salute of all the disciples. Out of the Palace of Medicine King and flee towards the restaurant... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 733: You are all wrong Outside the Medicine King Palace, there are still countless people gathered today, but when these people look in the direction of the Medicine King Palace, there is a slight disdain on their faces. "Are they crazy? Although Baili is now called a master, it is too unreasonable to be a named disciple for Baili for a lifetime." "The most unreasonable person should be Master Zi Yao. Master Zi Yao is full of Jiuzhou, but now he has become a registered disciple of Bai Li. I am afraid that Master Zi Yao''s reputation will be damaged." "Everyone has their own ambitions, and we can''t care about others, but I don''t think it will take long for this group of named disciples to leave." Since the named disciple has never performed the ceremony of apprenticeship, even if he leaves, he will not be called betrayal. After all, in the eyes of most people, named disciples generally have not learned anything at all, even if they leave, it is normal. At this time, outside the Medicine King Palace, everyone said something to me. Obviously everyone thought these two hundred people were stupid. They were so stupid that they really agreed to Bai Li''s incredible request. The weakest of them are all senior alchemists, and the strongest are masters like Zi Yao, but they actually volunteered to be named disciples for others. Isn''t this crazy? So in the eyes of everyone, this group of people is simply a group of poor people, and even many people simply cannot understand their mentality. "I guess someone may regret it after a while, maybe someone will leave on the spot." "If that were the case, Baili would be ashamed." During the heated discussion, the gate of the Medicine King Palace suddenly opened, and as the Medicine King Palace opened, many people straightened their necks and looked into the Medicine King Palace, wanting to see if there would be disciples. Leaving because of regret. But in their gazes, they saw Bai Li rushing out of the Palace of Medicine King, and then jumping over the crowd as if fleeing for his life, and then flew away and disappeared into the distance. "What''s the matter? Is it because Bai Li was scolded by all the disciples?" "It''s not that everyone realizes that they have been fooled, and then they all have to leave." "If that''s the case, it would be funny. The Yanhuang line of Baili will probably become a big joke..." Just when everyone thought that Baili was abandoned, some people discovered a different place. "Look inside..." I don''t know who said something. Everyone looked up into the Palace of Medicine King, and many people couldn''t help staying where they were. Because they discovered that the chaos they had imagined did not appear in the Medicine King Palace, at this moment, everyone saw that the more than 200 people in the Medicine King Palace were reverently performing disciples in the direction that Bai Li had left. "Wh...what''s the situation? Did they get the magic trick?" "No... shouldn''t... he... are they really crazy?" No one thought that there was such a heaven and earth in the Medicine King Palace, and in the eyes of countless people, they saw the 225 people received by Bai Li in the Medicine King Palace filed in the Medicine King Palace. Then, from their faces, everyone unexpectedly found disappointment. "Hahaha... Look, they seem to be very disappointed! It must be that Baili did not satisfy them!" "Yeah! I''ll just say, although Bai Li is a master, there are many masters here. What can Bai Li teach them? It is probably only the fire control technique, but how can a named disciple be qualified to learn, so They are so happy!" Disappointed! Many peoples faces are indeed disappointed, but its not the disappointment that outsiders think. Its the disappointment that Baili had only taught them for the first time and screamed that they were exhausted. Here they are. Many people even want Baili to teach them two days and two nights like the five masters before. They swear that they will never shout a tired word. But Bai Li was a teacher, and they didn''t dare to say much no matter what, but it was also difficult to hide their disappointment that they could not learn all the alchemy techniques. "Zhaodong! What''s going on inside? Have you all been deceived by Baili?" "Brother Xu Shuai, didn''t Bai Li teach you anything?" "Master Zi Yao...Did Bai Li really lie to you?" For a while, countless questioning voices surrounded the people who walked out of the Medicine King Palace, and this group of alchemists who were still immersed in the medicine differentiation technique taught by Bai Li also came to their senses. When they said something, their faces suddenly changed into anger. And seeing the anger on these people''s faces, many people subconsciously think that they are right, and these people may be angry into anger. But before they had time to rejoice, they were frightened by the sound of cursing. "Fart! What the teacher teaches is the learning of the world, how dare you say a lie! You are tired of living!" "Chu Xiao, although we are brothers, if you dare to insult my teacher in the future, I will cut off your righteousness with you!" The loud answer completely shocked the original group of gloaters. At this moment, all of them realized that they seemed to be completely wrong. They just said a lie, and directly angered this group of people. What did Li do to this group of people? "what happened?" "In the end what happened?" For a while, everyone began to wonder what exactly happened in the Palace of Medicine King, which could make such a huge change for this group of peopleXing Liu, as a brother, I can only tell you that you missed it. Given the great opportunity, you may only meet this kind of opportunity once in your life. The others are the secrets of our teacher, and I cannot tell you. " "Uncle San, this is the secret of our sect. If I say it, it is betraying the sect. Is Sanshu wanting me to be the one who betrayed the sect? I can only say that those brothers and sisters who left missed a step to the sky. opportunity" "Ziyao...what the **** is going on..." Many master alchemists caught Zi Yao at this time, wanting to get news from Zi Yao through decades of friendship. "Qinghai, there is no need to ask anymore. I dare not say or say these things, but I can only tell you that you are wrong today. It is really wrong. If you can stand to the end like me, maybe you will be in the future. There is also a chance to step into the realm of that dream, but now, you have no chance anymore..." Zi Yao''s words directly stunned Master Qinghai. What is the realm in his dream? Naturally, she is the Grand Master, but now Zi Yao actually told herself that she had missed the opportunity to enter the Grand Master... Is it really as scary as Zi Yao said? "Ziyao, our decades-old brother, tell me, am I really wrong?" Master Qinghai was a little lost at this time, because he knew that Ziyao could not deceive himself with such a reason. "Qinghai, I can''t tell you any more words, all I can tell you is that within thirty years, the Yanhuang line will become the orthodox in the world! No one can shake the position of the Yanhuang line!" After Ziyao''s words were finished, she drifted away, leaving only a group of stunned masters standing there dumbfounded... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 734: breakthrough No one thought that the Baili of Medicine King Palace would eventually develop to this level. When Bai Li said that their Yanhuang lineage had never had a specific time and that their named disciples might last a lifetime, many people gave up because they were all senior alchemists or even master alchemists. How could they be named disciples for a lifetime? They think this is an insult to themselves. Even at the time, they thought that the 200-odd people left behind were fools, they were idiots, and Bai Li was lying to you! But what they didn''t expect was that the more than 200 people who walked out did not have any anger after being deceived, but they all seemed to have a great opportunity. And what happened to them in the Palace of Medicine King became a big secret, none of these 225 people said. For this reason, Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families even asked their elders to come forward to inquire, but the answers they got were all unified: "This is the secret of our Yanhuang family. As disciples of the Yanhuang family, we cannot tell anyone, Even if you kill us!" In response to this answer, the elders of Jiu Zong and the top ten families are going crazy! What a disciple of Po Yanhuang! You are just named disciples, OK... Named disciple? Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, more than 200 of them are named disciples, but all those who have experienced the preaching in the Palace of Medicine King do not consider themselves to be named disciples. Have you ever seen a named disciple who can be taught directly as soon as you get started? Who has seen a named disciple who can directly teach the most profound alchemy? Moreover, they are still the registered disciples of the five masters of refining medicine. If there are opportunities for such registered disciples, they will have as many as there are. There were even one or two more courageous disciples of the Yanhuang line in the Palace of Medicine King at that time found five masters to ask, and they got the same answers as Baili said. They can ask any questions at any time. There is no limit to words, because this is what Bai Li said, although the five old guys knew that this vengeful kid, Bai Li, put them together. But Bailis identity is there. As the chief disciple of the Yanhuang line, Bailis words represent the Yanhuang line. At this point, they dare not mess around. If they dare to openly violate Bailis words, it is The teacher deceived the ancestor. As for deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, even if Baili killed them on the spot, it is reasonable. No one dares to give them injustice. If the five master alchemists are bullied, many people will help them, but if they betray the master To deceive the master and destroy the ancestor, then no one dared to stand up and speak for them, so the five masters had no opinion on Bai Li''s arrangement. The answers of the five masters also completely relieved all the disciples of the Yanhuang line, because they knew that the Yanhuang line was actually a hermit sect, and their sect''s alchemist strength was definitely the best in Kyushu, and they were fortunate enough. Becoming a disciple of the Yanhuang line is definitely a great opportunity. Countless people who can''t get the news are almost crazy. They are constantly launching various relationships to find answers, but the answers are the same no matter who they find. "You yourself missed the great opportunity, so there is no need to ask..." Many people began to regret this. They wanted to worship the Yanhuang lineage again. For this reason, Song Xian and Shi Chunlai both had headaches again, because they found that this time more people gave gifts than last time, and they almost broke their lives. Send it. Faced with these gifts, the two dared not accept them, so they went directly to the door to ask Baili if he could accept any more disciples. But Bai Li''s answer is only two words: "Haha!" Haha, these two words have already told everyone the answer! Do you treat the Yanhuang line as your backyard? I opened the door at that time and you didn''t come here, but now you hear that others are better and you want to come! who do you think You Are! In order to sever the thoughts of this group of shameless people, Bai Li even announced the rules for recruiting registered disciples in the Yanhuang line in the future, and this rule completely severed everyone''s hope. Because they found that the strictness of the Yanhuang line in recruiting registered disciples even surpassed the standards of the Tianqi Academy. Damn! This is just a named disciple, you all play so big! Is it really good? But only those who truly enter the Yanhuang line and understand what the Yanhuang line is, such standards are not harsh at all. To be a disciple of an ordinary pharmacist, you have to do various kinds of miscellaneous for four or five years first, and to be a disciple of a master alchemist, you are not necessarily qualified to do miscellaneous. However, we have five masters of alchemy in the Yanhuang line, and they also master the strongest alchemy technique in the world. Once you get started, you can directly learn the strongest alchemy technique. Such a disciple of the Yanhuang line is more difficult to register than Tianqi Academy. harsh? And this is only a registered disciple, Bai Li said, if they are good enough, they will have the opportunity to become formal disciples in the future, and once they become formal disciples, they will learn the real secret method. As for the core disciples, let alone Up. So everyone who knows thinks that the admission criteria of the Yanhuang line are not harsh at all, because good wine is not afraid of deep alleys, and our Yanhuang line has no shortage of people. If you love to come, we are not used to your stinky problems. People who dont know are almost discouraged after seeing those harsh regulations, but the more harsh the same, the more excellent they are. For a time, countless people regretted that there was a chance to enter the Yanhuang line. In front of me, I didn''t cherish it. I even laughed at others. If God gave me another chance, I would definitely say in the dialogue: "I do!" If a deadline is to be added to this, I hope it will be 10,000 years! But now its useless to say more, Yanhuang does not accept people, even if you want to challenge harshness, its useless, we dont! Facing such a result at first, many people were still unconvinced. They felt that the Yanhuang line was so great, but Baili deliberately made things difficult for everyone. But this kind of remarks only existed for two days before being completely shattered by a new message. Among the senior pharmacists who worshipped the Yanhuang lineage, more than a dozen breakthroughs became masters... This news stunned countless people directly! You must know that although many of them have very good qualifications, it is a hurdle from a senior alchemist to a master alchemist, and it usually takes many years to cross this hurdle. If one or two straddles, it may be a coincidence, but if a dozen straddles at once, it is impossible to be a coincidence at all, it is strength! The Yanhuang line can produce alchemy masters in batches... This news spreads like wildfire, and in a short period of time, all those who withdrew from the beginning can''t wait for time to turn back. If you were a little firmer then, maybe you will break through now... If you can make yourself a breakthrough in such a short time, let alone be a named disciple, they are all willing to be grandsons. The news also came from Tianqi Academy. As the news came out of Tianqi Academy, the whole **** was shocked. Everyone began to discuss what magic power does the Yanhuang line have? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 735: White li Yanhuang line! This is the inheritance of a pharmacist that has never been heard before in Kyushu, but with the news from the Tianqi Academy, the name of the Yanhuang line has now been known to all pharmacists in a short time. And for a while, everyone was also discussing the origin of this Yanhuang line. I had to admire the strength of the Ten Great Families and Nine Sects of God Capital. Although they racked their brains and couldn''t know any news in the Medicine King Palace from their disciples, they eventually dug out some clues. The Yanhuang line was actually named after the master of Baili. The master of Baili thought it was an ancient alchemist. It was because of this inheritance that Baili had today, so he also called himself the Yanhuang line. "This Yanhuang line''s named disciple is even more demanding than other masters'' closing disciples. This is too exaggerated!" In a short period of time, Bai Li''s new rules for registered disciples spread throughout the capital, and everyone who knew this standard was shocked by Bai Li''s rules. Because this is no longer a simple rule, this is a totally difficult practice. Many pharmacists in the gods feel that they are not ordinary pharmacists when they see these harsh regulations. It is impossible for Master Medicine to pass. "Is it possible that all the registered disciples of the Yanhuang line must start with the master alchemist? Hahahaha..." Many people felt they were fooling around after seeing this rule, but soon a news stunned everyone. In addition to the 225 people received by the first batch of Baili, there were even many masters from the Tianqi Academy who wanted to enter the Yanhuang line, but in the face of these masters who were willing to become named disciples, Baili even had a chance. They were not given to others, just one sentence: "The Yanhuang line will not accept disciples for the time being!" Arrogant! This is Bai Li''s consistent arrogance. Although everyone has long been accustomed to Bai Li''s arrogant approach, they are still surprised by Bai Li''s answer. The master alchemist offered to be a named disciple for you, but was rejected? This is a master alchemist. A master alchemist is eager to ask for it wherever he goes, and he will be a grandfather after he gets home. Now people are willing to be your grandson, but you still don''t want to? This huge contrast has made many people feel a little overwhelmed for a while. Is it possible that the Yanhuang line is really so swaying? Yes! That''s it! When everyone began to question the line of Yanhuang and Huang, the news that a dozen senior alchemists who worshipped the line of Yanhuang and Huang broke through almost at the same time once again shocked the sky! More than a dozen senior pharmacists, after being taught by Bai Li for the first time, went back and realized something and directly broke through to reach the master pharmacist. This was absolutely legendary in the past, but such a legend is really true in Tianqi Academy. Happened. At that time, the friends of these more than a dozen new breakthrough alchemists came to congratulate them, and at the same time, they also asked openly and secretly whether they had taught them any special breakthrough methods so that they could break through from advanced alchemists to refining in a very short period of time. Master of Medicine? But the answers everyone got shocked everyone again. The alchemy technique taught by Baili was almost praised by them as a divine technique. They insisted that they only understood a small part of it. If they can understand all of them, even if they break through to become a master alchemist in the future, they can be more confident! Let me go! Master Alchemist! This master can also be said by anyone? In the past, a pharmacist, even a master pharmacist, would not dare to easily say that he would break through a master pharmacist in the future. But these dozen people seem to have absolute confidence. Not only these more than a dozen people, many people have discovered that Master Zi Yao has also changed recently. Although it seems that there is no difference, and he himself didn''t say anything, everyone felt a feeling of floating dust from his body. This feeling is very much like Jin Buchang''s taste on those masters. Although Ziyaos taste is obviously not as strong as those of the five grandmasters, everyone can be sure that Ziyao must have made a breakthrough recently. I am afraid that he has half-footed into the ranks of grandmasters. Just work harder. You will definitely be able to step into the master and become the new Ziyao master in Kyushu! One by one news came from Tianqi Academy, and every one of them was related to Baili, all related to the Yanhuang line, especially the Ziyao Banbu Grandmaster, which shocked countless alchemists. What was just astonishing was that Ziyao, who was already a half-step master, always claimed to be a named disciple of the Yanhuang lineage! A half-step master actually claimed to be a registered disciple? And it doesn''t feel ashamed at all! "If I step into the master, I may be qualified to become an official disciple of the Yanhuang line!" This is Zi Yao''s answer, and facing this answer, many people feel that they are going to faint! Nima! Has Yan and Huang''s line been hung up to this level? Only after entering the master can you become an official disciple? Is this too much? But when everyone was stunned by the Yanhuang line that was so blasted to the sky, all the named disciples of the Yanhuang line took it for granted! Yes, they really take it for granted because someone has already asked them what they think about becoming a full-fledged disciple only by reaching a master. Everyone agrees that this is the way it should be. The line of time Yanhuang has become the most weird line in the world. Only a grandmaster is qualified to become a formal disciple. In addition, all disciples can only be named disciples. This is definitely the most impressive line in history. Of course, there are also many people who sneer at this. Only a master can become an official disciple? It is estimated that such a vein will fall in a short time. After all, no power organization can have so many masters. But no matter how the Yanhuang familys reputation has been beaten out, lets just talk about the 225 people accepted by Baili. Each of them can be said to be an elite of the young generation of Kyushu alchemists. Class-level figures, each of them has the opportunity to become a master in the future, and even some of them are talented and qualified to attack a master. These disciples alone have made the Yanhuang line a sweet pastry in everyones eyes, let alone ordinary people, even the Emperor Tianqi in the Tianqi Palace is very curious, what did Bai Li say in the Yaowang Palace? , Was able to make those named disciples so dedicated. But curiosity turned curiosity, the Emperor Tianqi didn''t ask much in the end, because he could vaguely guess something based on some information he got, but he didn''t continue to investigate it. And just when the whole world was talking about the Yanhuang line, Bai Li also put on a night clothes, and at this time, like a thief who was a thief, wrapped himself tightly and prepared to leave... (to be continued) ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 736: Totally naive without being hit As a warrior, the ordinary cold and heat with Baili''s cultivation level can no longer cause any trouble to Baili, even in the twelfth lunar month of winter, there will be no cold in Baili''s naked body. But at this time Bai Li put on more than 30 clothes of various sizes on his body, and at the same time hid all the valuable objects on his body in the arrow demon ring. "Damn... the **** was too fast to kill, only the arrow demon ring is safe." Bai Li knows how abnormal the **** is. He has stripped off his clothes so fast that he can''t even react. To the extent that it came over, and this was still done without using spiritual power at all. For this reason, Bai Li even suspects that if the **** really uses spiritual power, will he directly become the Flash? Bai Lis suspicion is not unfounded. When a martial artist reaches the top level, his speed can be as fast as lightning under the impetus of spiritual power. As far as Bai Li knows, if Huo Dongjue is fully deployed, his The fast speed can hardly be fully captured by the naked eye. And the old bastard''s cultivation base may have already dumped the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue''s 1,800 streets. Sometimes Baili even suspects that in the face of the old bastard, Huo Dongjue is likely to be unable to take a single move. Although Huo Dongjue has a half-step Dharma body, there is still a certain distance from the Dharma body. However, the strength of the old **** makes Bai Li suspect that he has already reached the realm of speaking and speaking in the triple heaven of the Dharma body, which is huge. The gap cannot be explained simply. There are a total of thirty clothes all over the body, plus a token coached by Keqing. Baili hid the token next to his body in the most difficult position to take out. Let alone a bastard, Baili felt that it would be difficult for him to take it out. a bit large. I have agreed with the old **** before that if he can even go to three cities, then the old **** will give himself a chance. He will not take action against himself. As long as he can enter the library without losing the coaching order of Ke Qing, he will let him go. Choose any jade dish by yourself without any hindrance. It can be said that this is already the biggest concession of the bastard, and Bai Li also understands that this agreement is many times simpler than the previous one. But even so, Bai Li, who knew that the **** was so powerful, still did not dare to be careless. With the moon black and wind high in the night, Bai Li, dressed in night clothes, quietly exited from Courtyard No. 1, and stepped on Yukong Step like a ghost all the way into the Dian Pavilion. Familiar with the road, Baili followed the route he remembered, and soon came near the back courtyard of Dian Pavilion. The small courtyard still looked dilapidated, and looked a little incompatible with Dian Pavilion, as if it would never be here. Will repair the same. The dust on the ground is telling Baili that, apart from himself, no one has been to this small courtyard recently. There was no plan to go to the front entrance at all. Baili jumped and silently walked up to the small courtyard''s not high wall. Stepping on some moss on the wall, Baili had already entered the small courtyard. The entire small courtyard was shrouded in pitch black, and it looked ghastly and quite a bit of the illusion of a ghost house, but Bai Li was not afraid that there would be a ghost here, because compared with a ghost, the **** was at least one thousand eight hundred times scarier. Holding his breath, Bai Li was afraid that his breath would attract the bastard''s attention. Step by step, before Bai Li came to the library quietly, the broken door of the library had not been closed, or that the door might have already lost its function of closing. Looking at the library in front of him, Bai Li could not conceal the excitement in his heart. He stepped forward and stepped into the library. Standing inside the library door, Bai Li felt like tears were coming out! "Nima! Old fellow! You are one hundred secrets! Hahahahaha..." Entering the library, Bai Li no longer has any scruples, almost laughing wildly, because as agreed, he only needs to finish the connection. The promise of the Three Cities, and with Ke Qing''s coaching order into this library, the **** can no longer stop himself. The appointment did not say when he would come, which means that he was qualified to enter no matter what day or night, as long as he had the ability to enter. Now that he stood inside the door, he was done. Although the **** was a little shameless, Bai Li believed that he could still keep the bet. But just as Baili laughed wildly, a voice came from behind him like a ghost. "It''s great to be young! Young can always be so naive... I really miss my youth..." The voice of the **** came into Baili''s ears like a ghost, but Baili ignored the sigh of the bastard, because at this time he had already won! Reaching out and inserting his 30-layer clothes, Bai Li just wanted to take out the gold medal coached by Ke Qing, and then threw it on the face of the **** and asked him if he was afraid! But when Bai Li reached into his clothes and wanted to touch his coaching order, he saw a golden light flashing in front of him, and the **** had already thrown a coaching order with his name engraved into his hand... With one hand holding the gold medal thrown by the bastard, one hand is still inserted in the clothes, at this moment Baili feels like he has been caught by Medusa''s gaze, petrified... "Impossible! This is impossible!" Bai Li felt that he was about to cry at this time! Because Bai Li didn''t believe that anyone in this world could take away his treasures from his body through 30 layers of clothes without even discovering it. But when he touched the place where Keqings coaching order was originally stored Bailis face was completely drooped, because Baili found that the coaching order he had originally deposited was nowhere to be seen. This piece in his hand is Own Ke Qing coaching order. "I have never been impoverished and difficult to grow up, I have been naive without being attacked." The **** said two words, Bai Li felt that he was lighter, and when he opened his eyes again, he had been thrown onto a pile of fallen leaves. The outermost night clothes of oneself have also left now. "Boy, yes, even the three cities, especially the last Manju Shahua, did not expect that your ability to forge has reached such a natural level." Before Bai Li woke up from being stripped of his night clothes, the bastard''s words once again stunned Bai Li! Fake! Can the **** discover the secret of Manzhushahua? This is impossible! Even if you dont change gold, you cant see the flaw! "you" When Baili said you, the old guy waved his hand and interrupted Baili: "In fact, I was surprised when I saw Manzhushahua at first, but your fraud can fool them, but it can''t fool me, no matter how much you do. The process, the fake is still fake, and the essence cannot be changed. It is impossible for there to be exactly the same thing in this world. Even if it resembles it, there will still be flaws..." When the old guy talked about this, Bai Li could clearly see that he lost consciousness for a moment, but compared to why the old guy lost consciousness, Bai Li was really shocked! Because Baili knew what the old guy was able to find out what Manjusawa''s secret represented! Nature! The old guy has reached the level of touching the essence. What kind of old monster is this? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 737: The essence of Yukaku Some people say that martial arts is from simple to complex, and then from complex to simple, but in fact it is not just martial arts, all Tao is like this, from simple to complex and then from complex to simple. In fact, this is a process of touching the essence. A master of martial arts, what he initially learned was nothing more than simple movements such as punching, swords, and knives. These movements seem simple but the most basic things. Only by mastering these can they learn more advanced techniques. . This is a process from simple to complex, and when a martial artist continues to practice his most cumbersome things to the extreme, he will find that there are actually many things in the cumbersome exercises that have no meaning. The so-called taking the essence and removing the dross is this principle, so he will gradually remove those cumbersome things, and then become the most suitable for him. Usually, if you can practice to this level, you are already a dominant figure of the famous move, but this is still not the ultimate. When a warrior returns from the most cumbersome exercises to every sword, every sword, and even every punch, it can contain When he was on the road, he was truly accomplished. Bai Li reckons that the method of speaking is in this state, with endless roads between each punch and kick, just like speaking of the law. But speaking the law is not the ultimate, because the true ultimate lies in the word essence. When a person is strong enough to see the essence at a glance, then there is probably nothing in the world that can hurt him, because every time you He already knows the shots, he even knows what the essence of your next ten moves is when you make the first move. Such a strong person has already transcended the law body. If Bai Li described it, it might be half a step. The realm of the mirror of life and death! At this time, when the old guy said that he was making a fake, Bai Li knew that the old guys cultivation level had reached a level that if he wanted to kill a person, you would not even be able to hide it in the crotch of Emperor Apocalypse. . No wonder the old guy dared to say that even the Great Emperor Apocalypse didn''t have the courage to take things from him the first time he saw him. It''s not that people are bragging, but that they are really strong to this level. "Little guy, you can actually know what essence is. It seems that your realm is very high." The old guy looked at Bai Li with great interest, but Bai Li could see a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "Senior can understand at a glance that my Manjusawa is fake, and it can only be done by touching the essence. I guess your majesty may not be able to do it..." Bai Li is not deliberately flattering, just telling the truth. "He might still have some way to go to this state..." The old guy was not humble either. One bite showed that he was better than Emperor Tianqi. "Senior, you are a strong man who has touched the essence. You are embarrassing me a junior here. Are you shameless?" Bai Li has no doubts whether the old guy in front of him is a strong man who touches the essence. Because Baili knows that usually the strong in this realm will not be happy just because you flatter him, nor will they be upset because you scold him, because their minds have already reached a state of invisible and invisible. Do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you scold me. It doesn''t matter if you scold me. If you call me your father, I have to kill you. That''s how capricious. Sure enough, Bai Li''s shameless sentence did not make the old guy any uncomfortable. On the contrary, the old guy looked at Bai Li and smiled instead: "Why? Acknowledge it? This shouldn''t be your character." Acknowledge! I feel that I can''t bear these two words in vain. What is the recognition? What kind of moth Nima herself has never seen, can a **** who touches the essence scare herself? "Senior, where I want to go, I have never been able to stop me, and if I really don''t want you to get this gold medal, you may not really get it." Bai Li speaks, this is not anger into anger. On the contrary, Bai Li is telling the truth. If he really doesnt want the old guy to get the gold medal, he can just throw in the arrow demon ring and walk in swaggeringly. Dont say touch the essence of the old guy. Now, even if he touches the big girl, he can''t even take out the gold medal from the arrow demon ring. In Lao Tzu''s arrow demon ring, there is also a scorpion lord who yells to come out and teach the old guy how to be a human! No matter how strong the old guy is, can he be stronger than the old bat? It was a monster who dreamed of destroying the world. In Baili''s words, if I go crazy, I am afraid! And if I really want to deal with the old guy, I dont even use the old bat. I stand outside the small courtyard and sprinkle poisonous powder into the small courtyard, and walk into the small courtyard by himself at most a quarter of an hour. If the old guy can still If you stand and talk to yourself, you will lose! It''s just that the old guy used scheming against himself from beginning to end, so Bai Li didn''t want to use conspiracy and tricks to bully an old man who looked unhappy in his old age. The old guy looked up and down Baili for a long time, and finally nodded slightly: "I believe what you said, but if you really do that, you may not be you anymore, so come on, defeat me upright!" Defeated him upright! An old monster with a half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror said to a little guy who hadn''t even reached the demonization, Bai Li could only sigh, the world is getting worse and people''s hearts are not ancient. He cursed in his heart, but Bai Li still chose to move forward. This time Bai Li used Yu Kongbu to the extreme, and he planned to rush into the library with the fastest speed while his body flickered. And just as Baili approached the library, a familiar voice came along: "Little guy... Yukongbu is not for you If the old man Yukong sees it, it is estimated that he will have Your legs are discounted." As the voice fell, Bai Li was thrown out again, and at the same time one piece of clothing was missing, and the gold medal was in the hands of the old man. "Everyone thinks that Yukongbu is fast, which is really ridiculous. If it is only fast, I have at least 30 steps that are faster than Yukongbu. The true meaning of Yukongbu is a kind of ethereal. You have never entered ethereal. It didn''t blend into the ethereal, and talked about the word He Yukong." This time, the old guy didn''t shut up directly after throwing Baili, but opened his mouth, but what the old guy said surprised Baili, because Baili could hear that the old guy was clearly pointing his own Yukubu. And the old guy''s words also opened up a new world for himself. After learning the fifth level of Yukongbu, I always felt that there was something wrong with Yukongbu. Is the god-level footwork that millions of prestige can make up just from active to passive? At this time, the words of the old guy finally made Bai Li understand that the real tenth level of Yukongbu is not only fast and changing from active to passive, but also able to integrate himself into the ethereal and achieve a transition from nothing to nothing in an instant. . "It''s not to blame me, I only learned five volumes of Yukongbu. If there are ten volumes of Yukongbu, then I must be able to reach the ethereal state you said!" Bai Li was very unconvinced, and the clever woman was still unable to cook without rice. Lao Tzu had only learned five volumes of Yukubu. How could you want Lao Tzu to play to the fullest? When Baili''s words fell, a jade disc fell silently into Baili''s hand. When Baili saw the jade disc, his eyes widened in surprise. "Yu Kongbu!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 738: Yukongbu Book 10 Yukongbu! There are a total of nine volumes of Yukongbu. This is the most complete Yukongbu of the Qi Dynasty today. Although the last volume is still missing, Bai Li never expected the old guy to throw this thing to himself. "You think I''m bullying you, so I will lend you these nine Yukongbu books. I want to see how you can achieve the ethereal state." The old guy looked at Baili''s eyes like a stern teacher teaching a very lofty student. He had to use facts to tell Baili that if you want to learn to fly, you''d better learn to run first. Holding a nine-volume Yukongbu jade disc in his hand, Bai Li''s joy in his heart at this time can no longer be expressed. Nima herself desperately wants to enter the library. In fact, the most important thing is Yukongbu, but he never expected the old guy now. Motivated by a few words of his own, he directly gave Yukongbu directly to himself. Holding Yukongbu''s jade plate tightly in his hands, Baili was afraid that the old guy would go back and send Yukongbu back, because with Baili''s understanding of the old guy, he would certainly not feel ashamed of such shameless behavior. . "Look at your unpromising appearance, but it''s just nine incomplete books. If you can really achieve the ethereal state, why not find the tenth book for you?" When the old guy said a word, Bai Li felt as if he had been struck by a sky lightning! Find the tenth book? What the hell! This old guy really smashed the sky. In order to collect the ten books of Yukongbu, Emperor Apocalypse found all the powerhouses in the world, but he finally died without a problem. And now the old guy actually said that he could find the tenth book for himself? Before, the old guy said that if Yukong Swordmaster saw him, he would be **** off. Could it be that the old guy really knew Yukong Swordmaster? If this is the case, is there any shady PY transaction between the two? Or could it be said that Yukong Swordmaster once handed over Ben Yukongbu to this old guy? Although Bai Li expressed disdain for the shamelessness of the old guy, once a strong man of this realm said something, he would definitely not repent easily. Since he said that there is a tenth book, then he must have a tenth book! "Okay! Senior, you should prepare the tenth volume first, I will come to you to get it soon!" Bai Li put the jade disc of Yukongbu''s nine volumes next to him, and he was already happy. "Nima, if the old guy really finds the tenth volume for Lao Tzu, then this wave of Lao Tzu will directly save a million prestige!" There are so many things that Million Prestige can do, and it can be changed to 10.8 points when changing the attribute points. For the current Baili, the attribute points of 10.8 points are simply hard to find. "It''s good for a young man to have a high heart, but being too lofty will make you go a lot of wrongdoing!" The old guy glanced back, and then he disappeared into the library in a flash, but from his last words Baili could hear that the old guy obviously thought that it was impossible for him to truly reach that ethereal state. Ignoring the old guys little look, Baili hurriedly walked out of the small courtyard. When he reached the door, Baili didnt forget to touch a jade disc on his body. For safety, Baili put it directly into the arrow demon ring, because Bai Li was very afraid that this old guy would steal the Nine Books of Yukubu from his body if he didn''t agree with him, and then said shamelessly that he didn''t know it at all. This was really funny. When the time comes, the old guy said, I''ll give it to you, you lost it yourself, and then bite back, then Baili felt that there was nowhere to cry. Leaving Dian Pavilion all the way, Tian had already returned to his Tianzi No.1 courtyard before Liang Baili, and it was only at this moment that Baili was sure that the old guy seemed to have a trace of good faith, at least he didn''t really steal it. But for safety''s sake, Bai Li didn''t take out Yukong Step from the arrow demon ring, but directly learned. "I found the incomplete god-level technique Yukongbu...whether it has been swallowed..." The familiar voice of the arrow demon ring came. Bai Li didn''t hesitate and chose yes. Under the influence of two thousand prestige, the sixth volume of Yukongbu also appeared in Baili''s mind. At the same time, Baili realized that his Yukongbu skills had also been upgraded to level six in an instant. Sixth level Yukongbu: Youth! You have touched the edge of etherealness, please refer to Book 7 for details... It is still such a silly comment, what does Nima mean by touching the edge of the ethereal? Refer specifically to Book 7 What the **** is it? "Continue to study the seventh book!" Bai Li was anxious to continue studying the seventh book, but the arrow demon ring brought new information to Bai Li very disappointed: "Sorry, the host can only learn one book a day... " "Puff..." Bai Li almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, Nima almost forgot, this Yukongbu study can only learn one book a day, thinking of this, Bai Li wants to ask the old guy for the tenth tomorrow morning. The idea of ??the book also fell through. "Forget it, let''s see how the sixth-level Yukongbu touches the ethereal edge." After self-comfort, Bai Li started his sixth-level Yukongbu. It was still a simple step-by-step step. Baili didn''t feel much change, but when Baili took nearly a hundred steps in a row, an indescribable feeling appeared. At that moment, Bai Li felt as if he was immersed in the surrounding air, and the air no longer had any resistance to him. Instead, it seemed to form an invisible thruster that pushed him, making his step faster. Unspeakable! "That''s how it feels! This is ethereal!" Bai Li is certain that he didn''t actually say how fast the speed at that moment, but he couldn''t be caught. This is the sense of ethereal, and it''s also what the old guy said. Its a pity that the Yukongbu in Book 6 doesnt allow you to play this ethereal realm all the time. It can only be said to be triggered occasionally, and the probability is not high. "It seems that only by reaching the seventh book can you easily master this ethereal realm." Bai Li knew the reason why he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, temporarily suppressed his desire for Jiu Chu Yukongbu, and Baili returned to bed and entered. His own sleep state, because Bai Li thinks that people''s time in sleep is the fastest. And just as Baili was sleeping with his head covered, a middle-aged man in white clothes quietly appeared in the small courtyard. If anyone else was here, he would definitely yell the four characters for Emperor Tianqi, because this man is not someone else. , It turned out to be the Emperor Tianqi who rarely walked out of the palace At this moment, Emperor Tianqi was like a respectful student, standing outside the shabby library, facing a disciple in the library. Li, if someone sees this scene, Im afraid it will be even more shocked, the Emperor Tianqi actually bowed to the library? And there seems to be only one person in this library, who is the **** Bai Li said! "It seems that you are very interested in him..." The familiar voice of the old guy came from the library, and then the old guy slowly walked out of the library. At this moment, the old guy really looked like an ordinary The old man, not the peerless strong man. "Senior is really interested in him, otherwise it is impossible for Senior to send out the nine volumes of Yukong Step." Emperor Tianqi looked respectfully at the old guy in front of him, and the word Senior in his mouth was also very natural. "It is indeed a very interesting little guy. He actually told me that he can master the ethereal realm, hahaha..." The old guy laughed with a slight ridicule. It was clear that Bai Li''s words seemed to him to be young. Sheng''s performance. "The young man is inevitably energetic, but his talent is the only thing I have seen in my life, whether in medicine or martial arts." Tianqi the Great did not stingy with his praise. "Ah... a genius like this, but insists on going through tricks. If he learns swords instead of arrows, maybe..." The old guy said here, the eyes of Emperor Tianqi suddenly lit up, because Emperor Tianqi has already Understand, the old man moved his heart to accept disciples, and at the same time, Tianqi the Great felt that perhaps only Baili was qualified to be his disciple for the young generation in Kyushu today, and perhaps only his elders could teach Baili. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 739: Teach you how to be a man in minutes The Great Emperor Tianqi looked at the old man in front of him. At this moment, even he felt sorry for Bai Li, because in his opinion, Bai Li had missed a great opportunity. And just as Emperor Tianqi was about to speak, a black shadow floated in the distance, which looked like a child in the night. Soi Ying Landing turned out to be a little doll who looked only seven or eight years old. This person is not someone else, it is the master of the machine, the heavenly machine. However, after the Tianjizi landed, he did not bow to the Emperor Tianqi, but bowed to the old man in front of him, showing respect. If Wang Chuan saw this scene at this time, Im afraid it would be shocked, because Tianjizi is definitely one of the highest in Kyushu in terms of status and seniority. It is impossible for Tianjizi to pay respects to Emperor Tianqi. I am afraid that the identity of the old man is already the kind of breakthrough in the sky. "What are you doing, little guy? Did you extrapolate something?" The old guy glanced at Tianjizi, his eyes seemed to really look at a little baby. "Don''t hide from seniors, there really are..." "Oh? I don''t know what Tianji you have launched, I am also very curious." Tianqi Great is also very curious, what exactly Tianjizi has calculated, but from the face of Tianjizi, I am afraid it will not be a bad thing. "I think you might regret this time, Senior..." "Regret?" The old guy didn''t understand what Tianjizi was talking about. "You use the idea of ??a normal person to speculate about a monster, so the bet between Senior and him is lost!" When Tianjizi said something, the Emperor Tianqi and the old guy were all stunned. Their bet was that if Baili could truly reach the ethereal state, then the old guy would give the tenth book to Baili, but the two were too clear. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is for Yukongbu. The legendary ethereal realm is even more difficult as climbing. Unless the Sword Sage of Yukong is instructed by himself, even the Emperor Apocalypse cannot learn Yukongbu in the world today. It is rumored in Kyushu that Yukongbu can no longer really learn, but in fact it is true or false. The so-called false is because Yukongbu is not impossible to learn. For example, a superb **** like Emperor Tianqi can easily learn nine books. But it is true because of this, because even if you really learn the nine books, it is not really Yukongbu, because the real essence of Yukongbu is ethereal. No one in the world can be ethereal again, so even if you can Learning Yukongbu is just a matter of form but not a god, and has no meaning at all. But now Tianjizi says that Baili can learn the ethereal realm. This has exceeded the two''s expectations, but they both know very well that Tianjizi will probably not aimlessly! "Little doll, Lao Tzu is not your group of believers. Your nonsense is enough to deceive your believers. If you want to convince the old man, let the boy come and let Lao Tzu see the real ethereal realm, otherwise you say These are bullshits!" The old guy is really overbearing, insulting Tianjizi with nonsense, but Tianjizi is not angry at all. I am afraid that the one in the world who can scold him so much without making him angry is the one in front of him. "Hey, senior, don''t get angry, in fact, I don''t rely on calculations for everything about him, but on feelings. I feel that senior has lost." "Fart! Even the old man in the ethereal realm can''t be trained with the nine-volume Yukongbu fragment. That kid can''t do it." The old guy is very stubborn, he stubbornly believes that no one in this world can do it. "Well, since the predecessors think so, then I can only wait to see the result..." Tianjizi smiled slightly, and then walked away, turning into streamer and flying away, and finally disappeared into the distant sky. The Great Emperor Tianqi also smiled bitterly when he saw the departed Tianjizi. He originally thought it was calculated by Tianjizi, but he didn''t expect that Tianjizi was just a guess. If this is the case, then he would definitely not believe it. The Nine Books of Yukongbu hasn''t learned it by himself. Didn''t he give up in the end? If this kid can really do it, then how evil should he be? "Senior..." Emperor Tianqi still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the old guy: "Okay, I don''t want to listen to those boring words anymore. My sword is already sealed. I don''t want to open it easily in this life. I just want to Die quietly here, do you understand..." The old guy''s words fell, and Emperor Tianqi nodded. He knew that the old man in front of him hadn''t taken a shot for many years, and it would be difficult for anyone in this world to let him take a shot, even if he could not force him to take a shot. Looking at the old man, Emperor Apocalypse was still silent after all. The old man was here, it was the fortune of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Emperor Apocalypse knew very well that the existence of the old man was the ultimate deterrent of the Apocalypse dynasty. As long as the old man survived one day, the Apocalypse Dynasty There will be no danger. Thinking of this, the heart of Emperor Tianqi calmed down, and he saluted the old man again. Emperor Tianqi turned around and floated away, and finally disappeared into the distance, as if he had never appeared. "Humph!" Watching the Great Emperor Tianqi leave, the old guy snorted coldly and looked far away, which was the direction of Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. "I don''t believe that there really are such evildoers in this world! The little doll of Tianji is getting older and older and the words are getting more and more unreliable." After despising Tianjizi for a while, the old guy returned to the library again, and the entire small courtyard returned to calm again. For three consecutive days, Baili stayed in Tianzi No. 1 Yard and did not go out. Outsiders thought that Baili was studying some secret technique, but only Shi Chunlai knew that during these three days, Baili Like a bedworm, it lays in the quilt, and it is apt to describe Baili as eating and sleeping. As for Bai Li''s living habits, Shi Chunlai could only spy on God''s eyes! Such a guy who has nothing to do with hard work and not even a dime can achieve such an achievement. Isn''t this what God is not looking at? Of course, Shi Chunlai could not say these things to the outside world. Even outsiders asked himself what Bai Li was doing recently. He had to tell them seriously: "Bai Li is studying alchemy, because the medicine clan is about to arrive, he will take advantage of it. The last time to hone yourself, so as to defeat the medicine clan!" And everyone who heard it was in awe, and at the same time, the bedworm in Bai Li was also shaped into a promising young man by Shi Chunlai in a few words. But only Baili knows that it was not because I was lazy that I slept for three days in a row...really not...just because I wanted to make the world go faster, because I have now learned the eighth book of Yukabu. As long as you sleep for a while, you can study Book Nine. As long as Book Nine is finished, you can go to the small courtyard to teach the old man to be a man! As an evildoer, Baili always has the enlightenment of the evildoer. Regardless of whether you are a strong person who touches the essence, I will teach you how to be a man every minute... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 740: Bailis Ethereal Realm At night, Bai Li woke up from his sleep. This time Bai Li did not choose to lie in bed as before, because the ninth book of Yukongbu brought endless power to Baili. The sixth book of Yukongbu can start from the ethereal realm with a very small probability, and the probability will not exceed 1%. When Yukong Step reached level 7, he simply touched the threshold of the ethereal realm, and the probability of triggering was also increased. The probability was about one-fifth, but Baili felt that it was one-fifth. The trigger probability of one has no use for eggs. Fortunately, when the Yukong Step reached level 8, this probability increased dramatically. The probability was probably increased to one-tenth. Although Baili was still dissatisfied with the 10% trigger probability, it was relatively It''s better than before. When the arrow demon ring swallowed and cooled down, Baili did not hesitate to choose to continue devouring. With the disappearance of 2000 points, Yukongbu''s ninth book also appeared in Baili''s mind. in. Relying on the devouring power of the Arrow Demon Ring, his skill Yukong Step also increased to level 9 at the same time. Nine-level Yukong Step: Let you experience the flying feeling of entering the ethereal realm at any time... It is still such a funny explanation. Baili knows that if you just look at the explanation, there is basically no use. After all, what does Nima mean at any time? What is the feeling of flying? Activate the ninth-level Yukong Step, Baili stepped out in one step, but the whole person did not directly enter the ethereal realm as expected, the second step...the third step, until Baili stepped out of the third step, the whole talent Once again, it completely merges with the air and enters the ethereal realm. Following that, Bai Li continued to move, and the Ethereal Realm probability of Level 9 Yukong Step was finally raised to a level that made Bai Li more satisfied. Thirty percent, although it is still not too high, but this probability is basically the limit of the 9th level of Yukong Step. If you want to continue to improve, unless the old guy can really come up with the tenth book, and once he learns In the tenth book of Yukongbu, then Yukongbu will be directly promoted to become the passive skill ethereal realm. When you reach that realm, you can enter the ethereal realm at any time as long as Baili needs it. Yukongbu is indeed a god-level technique. The first to fifth-level Yukongbu is mainly to improve the flexibility and speed of the body, but the real god-level footwork is just like the old guy said, speed is actually second. The last five levels of Yukongbu promoted the ethereal realm. Bai Li roughly estimated that with his current ninth-level Yukongbu ability, the previous bloodbath trio is no longer his opponent without using spiritual power, and even will be played by himself. Even the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue didn''t have any way to do it without using spiritual power. But thinking of the old guy, Bai Li didn''t have any confidence, because compared with the old guy, the big devil was completely different from a normal person and a super Saiyan. But his tenth-level Yukongbu still needs to be obtained from the old guy. The Yukong Sword Saint has already disappeared for many years. This old monster that has been chased and killed by the Apocalypse Dynasty and even the whole world for countless years may have already died somewhere. It''s a place, and in today''s world, the only person who can take out the tenth-level Yukong Step is the mysterious old guy in the small courtyard. Thinking of this, Bai Li didnt stay at all. The thirty layers of clothes walked up again. Since the last time he did a streaking madman, Bai Li hated the old guys picking off his clothes. As the saying goes, prevent trouble before it happens, Bai Li feels Regardless of whether the old guy still has this hobby, it''s always right to prepare more yourself. Stepping on the moonlight, Baili uses the air step, the whole person is like a ghost shadow, if anyone sees it at this time, he will be shocked, because Baili walks up and feels like he is moving in a flash. Every time he took a few steps forward, his body would disappear, and when he appeared again, he would appear in a certain direction in the distance, and it felt like he had completed a teleport at that moment. This is the ethereal realm of Yukongbu. Once you enter it, it is difficult to catch with the naked eye, unless it is the power of the power to catch you. So when a martial artist reaches a certain level, he can''t completely believe in the eyes, but he should believe in his own thoughts. Using Yukongbu all the way, Baili jumped over the wall and jumped into the Dian Pavilion. With Baili''s current status, no one would care if this guy was over the wall. Passing through the entire Dian Pavilion, Bai Li finally came to the dilapidated courtyard, but this time Bai Li did not choose to climb over the wall to enter. Instead, he walked upright to the dilapidated gate of the courtyard, and then kicked directly on the courtyard gate. Above. "Boom..." The dilapidated courtyard gate couldn''t stand such a savage kick by Bai Li, and he was directly kicked out by Bai Li. The courtyard door fell to arouse a piece of fallen leaves and dust, and Baili walked into the small courtyard with the dust and fallen leaves, thrusting his waist in and said very arrogantly: "Old guy, I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Baili''s voice floated up and down in the entire small courtyard. When the voice fell completely, I saw the dilapidated library squeaked and opened the door. In the room, the black-faced old guy walking from the library. Came out. "Boy, since this courtyard was built, you are the first to step in by opening Lao Tzu''s door. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I must have taken your skin today!" The old guy was obviously irritated by Bai Li''s arrogance. At this time, he looked at the guy who kicked his courtyard door and walked in with a dark face. If it hadn''t been for the first word, he might have rushed forward. "Stop talking nonsense Lao Tzu is here to get the tenth volume of Yukubu." Bai Li didn''t care about the old guy''s threat at all, because Bai Li knew this old guy too much. He definitely doesn''t need reason or explanation, and he is completely unhappy, and he didn''t directly peel off his skin just now, which means he didn''t want to do it. "Book ten? Haha, boy, in a big tone, I learned the nine volumes of Yukongbu in four days. Even if Yukong Swordmaster is reborn, he doesn''t have this ability." The old guy was very angry with Baili''s words at this time. It has been four days since he handed the jade disc to Baili. In four days, he learned the first nine volumes of Yukongbu? This kind of thing old guy thinks Baili is just nonsense. "You''ll know if you haven''t tried it!" Bai Li looked at the old guy with a smug expression. And the old guy couldn''t laugh or cry when he was angry at Bai Li''s words. At this moment, he realized that as an elder, he had to teach this young man to be a good man so that he could understand that Yukubu was not what he thought. "Okay... then let me see how you learned the nine books of Yukaku in four days!" The words of the old guy fell, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. The speed of the old guy was almost at an extreme. When he moved, the time of the whole world seemed to be frozen, and he was already in the middle of flickering. Behind him, Tan Shou wanted to catch Bai Li and let him enjoy a free fall, so that he could teach this guy who had a louder tone. But the moment the old guy''s hand was about to grab Bai Li''s back, Bai Li''s whole person disappeared in place, and this time the old guy found that his hand was caught in the air! "The realm of emptiness!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 741: Shock of the old guy It has only been four days since the old guy handed it over to Baili Yukongbu. To be precise, four days were not complete. Originally, the old guy thought that within a year and a half, Bai Li would be able to understand it a little, that would be considered very good, but he never expected that after four days, Bai Li would dare to come and fight with him. Faced with such an arrogant little guy, the old guy doesn''t mind teaching this little guy himself, so that he knows what lessons a child who lies will learn. The old guy flashed his body and came behind Baili at a speed fast enough to freeze the world and time. As usual, he planned to grab Baili, and then throw Baili away like a broken bag. , Its just that this time he wants to throw it, not towards the fallen leaves. He wants to throw Baili on the hard stone slab over there to make this guy sober. But just when the old guy had almost determined Bai Li''s fall point, the next moment he found that his hand was empty! That''s right, the Baili in front of him disappeared out of thin air at the moment when his hand was about to catch him! The whole person disappeared in front of him as if it had turned into air! Catch it! I actually caught it! The old guy couldn''t believe what he saw, but the next moment he understood what was going on! "Empty realm!" The old guy felt as if he had been struck by lightning. At the same time, his spirit flew out from behind, and the flying spirit had captured the white space that was fused in the air. , At that moment, Bai Li was shuttled in the ethereal realm! "Impossible... It''s impossible..." The old guy felt like he had fallen into a madness, staying in place and repeating the words impossible. When Bai Li kicked the door and walked here to tell him that he had mastered the ethereal realm, he only felt that Bai Li was fooling around. He had to teach Bai Li to be a man, because he knew what Yukongbu represented too much. Today, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to master Yukongbu to master the ethereal realm in four days, so he is confident, but at this moment he knows that he is wrong! It''s a big mistake, there really is such a monster in this world, a monster that surpasses the Sword Master Yukong a hundred times or even thousands of times. As he said before, even if Yukong Swordmaster was reborn to learn Yukongbu again, he would not be able to master Yukongbu in just four days, even if Yukongbu was created by himself. Because the improvement of the realm also requires a certain degree, but today Baili has directly subverted all of this. In four days, Baili completed from scratch and successfully mastered the ethereal realm. And just when the old guy was stunned in place, Bai Li also appeared in the distance. At this moment, not only the old guy was surprised, but even Bai Li was also surprised. fast! too fast! Almost his own brain can''t respond quickly. This is Bai Li''s evaluation of the speed of the old guy. At this time, looking at the old guy standing in his original position, Bai Li was sweating all over. In fact, what the old guy didnt know was that from the moment his words fell, Baili had already reacted and then moved, not after he moved, because Baili knew that if he waited until his eyes saw When the old guy disappeared, then he would be thrown directly out by the old guy before he could use the ethereal realm 100%. There is a certain probability to dodge the old guy only if he moves first, and just now, Baili made a move prediction in advance, and then the old guy moved, but even in this case, Baili almost felt that he was caught. , And only at this time did Bai Li know how powerful the old guy was! But with this astonishment, Bai Li was equally excited! "Hahahaha! Lao Tzu escaped! Hahahaha..." Bai Li laughed wildly, and was able to avoid half a step from the power of the reincarnation realm. If this kind of glory were ordinary people, I might be able to brag for a lifetime, so Bai Lizhen Excitement is definitely a normal reaction. But in the midst of Bai Li''s laughter, Bai Li felt that his body had suddenly left the ground. When he reacted again, he had fallen on the hard stone slab. "Lying down..." Bai Li heard the old guy''s voice only before he could scold. "Come again!" "Your sister''s coming again..." Before Bai Li could even stand up, he was grasped by a force and threw it out again. However, after landing this time, Bai Li did not even bother to scold the old guy for being shameless. Instead, he directly used Yukongbu, Yukongbu. It was also very for Bai Naizi, and he entered the ethereal realm directly as Baili used it. Baili stepped forward and felt a shadow sway behind him. Obviously the shadow is the old guy. This catch him was once again avoided by his ethereal realm, but God obviously did not bless Baili continuously. Baili took the second step and the ethereal realm did not continue to appear. Then Bai Li felt his body began to rise, and then fell freely. "Your ethereal realm is too slow! Hurry up! Hurry up!" The old guy was like a bull irritated by the red cloth, yelling and constantly shooting, while Bai Li was happy and sad, because whenever The moment I fell, I had to dodge the air step immediately, and only when I burst out of the ethereal realm for a moment, could I dodge the old guys catch, and as long as I did not enter the ethereal realm, I would be thrown out directly. , There is no accident at all. The old guy is like a ghost that surrounds Baili. No matter how fast Baili is, the old guy will always follow him. Only a moment in the ethereal realm can dodge. Other than that, there is no way to stop the old guy~www.novelhall.com ~ Baili can be sure that if the old guy wanted to kill himself, he would have died hundreds of times now. Because at his speed, he might be able to stab himself into a sieve with a hundred swords at the moment he grabbed him. But what Baili didn''t know was that while he was surprised, the old guy was even more surprised. Because the old guy shot again and again is actually watching, to see how sure Baili is to enter the ethereal realm. According to his understanding, 90% of Yukongbu can no longer cultivate into the ethereal realm. If the nine-volume Yukongbu is really cultivated, there will be at most a 30% chance of entering the ethereal realm. At this moment, the old guy kept making Bai Li fast, just to see how likely Bai Li could maintain in the fiercest battle. But this test completely stunned the old guy! 30%! Baili can reach 30%! Nine volumes of Yukong Step, even if it is the Yukong Swordmaster, there is a 30% chance at most, and that is only possible when the Yukong Swordmaster is invincible in the world. Which one of the people who fought with the sword saint Yukong back then was not chased by the space? That is to say, the Sword Master of Royal Sky can use the nine-layer Royal Step to play 30% of the state of entering the ethereal realm without an opponent, or with absolute advantage, but at this moment, Bai Li is completely passive. in the case of. In other words, if Bai Li can do better than the original creator of Yukong Swordmaster in the same state, the old guy can''t accept this result at all, so he keeps pushing Baili crazy and wants to see Baili As the state decreases, it will eventually maintain a probability of a few percent, but Bai Li''s performance under this pressure once again shocked the old guy... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 742: Baili Apprentice The old guy is almost trying his best to constantly persecute Bai Li. He needs to know that Bai Li is constantly overdrawing himself at an absolute disadvantage and will eventually be able to maintain a few percent probability of an ethereal state. But with the constant persecution, Bai Li''s performance shocked the old guy once again. 30%! Still 30%, no matter how passive Baili is, he can perfectly display the ultimate power of Yukongbu. evildoer! This is a total evildoer! Compared with this evildoer, Yukong Sword Saint is a normal person! This guy was also born in this era. If he was born a hundred years earlier, then the Sword Master Yukong would not have been hunted down for that long. I am afraid that he could take away the life of the Sword Master Yukong by himself. This will be the old guy''s evaluation of Bai Li. At this moment, the old guy is no longer as simple as his heart. The old guy was very excited about Bailis talent before, and he even moved the idea of ??accepting disciples. Its a pity that although Baili learned the arrow way he was good at it, but he was not proficient. Even the old guy knew that he only talked about arrows, Baili It''s still above him, so he can''t make Baili go further on the arrow path. But now the old guy feels that even if this kid is cultivating arrows, he should accept him. He doesn''t ask him to teach him arrows, but he only wants to teach him some principles of life. Because if such an evildoer goes astray, then he will have the power to subvert a dynasty by one person. Back then, the sword saint from the sky came from the south with a sword, and even before nearly a hundred powerful players in Kyushu fought all the way to the capital, he opened the walls of the capital, fought with the great Emperor outside the capital, and became the first in the world to defeat the great Emperor. The strong man finally got the title of Juggernaut. In that era and even now, the word "Invincible" was still represented by the Sword Master of the Sky. The Apocalypse Dynasty had chased and killed the Sword Saint of the Sky for so many years, but there was still no news of the Sword Saint of the Sky. It is said that the Wuyin family''s elites were exhausted in the past. This two-thirds of the strongest chasing family in Kyushu was killed by the Yukong Swordmaster, but the Wuyin Family failed to even hurt the Yukong Swordmaster. One of the strong was once considered unbeatable. But today, the old guy looked at Baili in front of him. He was fortunate for the Sword Sage Yukong. He was fortunate that he was not born in the same era with Baili. Otherwise, Sword Sage Yukong Yijian Tiannan would definitely be the **** of Baili. Arrow shot. Yukong Sword Saint is called a genius once in a thousand years, and the old guy feels that the Baili in front of him is simply an evildoer in ten thousand years. If such a guy goes astray, it will be the result of life and death. Finally, when Bai Li was thrown on the ground again, the nightmare was over. At this time, the old guy stood there blankly, with the moonlight shining on him, and he seemed to have restored the state of that ordinary old man again. "Boy, you won..." Finally, the old guy said, and these three words uttered, the tears in the white were about to come down. Does this old **** have a tendency to abuse others? Does he like to hit people by nature? Forcibly resisting the pain of his whole body, Bai Li got up a little bit from the ground, but at this time Baili didn''t have any joy of victory, he only had the whole body pain after victory. "If I win, do I get the tenth book according to the bet?" Bai Li didn''t care if he won the old guy at this time. Bai Li cared about Yukongbu''s tenth book! Facing Bai Lis question, the old guy didnt answer for a long time, and seeing the old guys silence, Bai Lis first reaction was that the old guy Nima wanted to fall back on the bill! "Senior! You should also be a long-established figure in Kyushu, you won''t scumbag..." At this time, Bai Li was afraid that the old guy would fall back on the bill, and then he spoke, but what Bai Li said was a smile from the old guy. But seeing this smile, Bai Li''s heart is even more bottomless. This is clearly a smile without a word, and it is clearly the rhythm of recklessness. "Boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Just as Bai Li was thinking about what the old guy would do if he went wrong, Bai Li was stunned by what the old guy said. "what?" "I asked if you would like to worship me as a teacher!" "Bye? By a teacher? Ah..." Bai Li''s first reaction when he heard this was that the old guy must be embarrassed because of his bad debts and wanted to use this to make up for himself. "Then if I apprentice a teacher, would you give me the tenth book?" Bai Li said cautiously. But Bai Li''s words made the old guy''s smiling face become black again! "You just need to answer me if you want to..." The old guy resisted his urge to pinch the boy to death and spoke again. Take a look...it must be a bad account, and I won''t mention the tenth book at all...Bai Li already understood in his heart that his tenth book is probably gone. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the old guy with bitterness and said: " What can I learn from you? You know that I am walking along the path of arrows. I am afraid that anyone who can be my teacher in this path has not yet been born." "There are thousands of great avenues, different paths lead to the same goal. I can''t teach you arrow, but I can teach you martial arts, teach you the principles of life, and teach you how to become a strong man..." The old guy didn''t get angry because of Bai Li''s presumptuousness. Instead, he gave a serious explanation, but his explanation was nonsense to Bai Li. The truth about Nima''s life? The principle of being a human being is to relinquish the bill if a word is wrong? Accept disciples if they disagree? Stop teasing, please. "How? Are you willing?" The old guy said again. Maybe the old guy didn''t even think about it. One day he would ask someone so many times if they would like to be a teacherLook at the old guy. After speaking three times in a row, Bai Li also understood that the old guy may not just want to renounce the account. From a normal perspective, a shameless person like the old guy would definitely not use such a dirty trick of accepting disciples. Although his character is not very good, his cultivation level is indeed dazzling. Such a teacher, even if he can''t teach himself arrow skills, can at least be his own backer. Why is Yin Lingyu so powerful? Because the old man is the Emperor Tianqi, why are the disciples of the top ten families awesome? Because behind each of them, there are countless strong people as backers, but what about themselves? Qingyunmen? Great Demon King Huo Dongjue? Obviously Huo Dongjue can''t compare with those truly strong even with half-step Dharma Body. But looking at the old guy in front of him, Bai Li still hesitated, because Bai Li knew that the old guys apprenticeship did not mean that he had worshipped at will and loved learning, but that he was a true closed disciple. I guess there is only one apprentice in this life. So theoretically speaking, I still have to give him his retirement in the future. Maybe he can''t move one day and I will help him fight, and when he dies, I will dig a pit and bury him... Anyway, it is very troublesome, but for the old guy''s pitiful begging to become an apprentice, Bai Li feels that he should also do something about caring for the elderly. It''s only three things, the old guy won''t ask again, and his identity doesn''t allow him to ask again, but in the gaze he expected, he saw Bai Li rise from the ground and then said to himself: "Okay... For the sake of your sincerity, I will reluctantly apprentice..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 743: 3 gifts Based on the principle of caring for the elderly and caring for the society, Bai Li finally agreed. But Bai Li''s words made the old guy''s face all green. What does Nima mean after you are so sincere, and I agree? Although the old guy wanted to slap Baili to death, considering that this was his only apprentice in his life, he still didn''t do it in the end, and the old guy knew that Baili''s personality was just this way, it was so cheap, and this was his. By nature, the old guy didn''t want Baili to suppress nature. Although the promise to apprenticeship was very casual, Bai Li did not have any randomness above the apprenticeship. Three kneelings, nine percussions and twelve prayers. Bai Li performed the most solemn worship ceremony, but what made Bai Li helpless was that he worshipped a teacher who didnt even know his identity. Apart from knowing that he would hang up to the sky, there was no Any other information. When Baili finished his last worship, he felt that his eyes suddenly lit up, and then a dazzling sword intent flew out of the old guy''s fingertips, and the sword intent went directly into the center of Baili''s eyebrows and disappeared. Baili touched his eyebrows, and finally felt relieved after confirming that the sword intent had not destroyed his handsome face and left no traces. The old guy looked at Bai Li with a dark face: "This sword intent is my life sword intent. It stays between your eyebrows. When you encounter the danger of death, I will feel it, no matter what you are. Wherever you are, no matter who your opponent is, I can protect you from death! This is also the first gift I give you!" The first courtesy of the old guy gave Bai Li a stunned, and he went to the sky! This is definitely an insurance against the sky! It''s much more cruel than any kind of people''s insurance. Listen, no matter where you are, no matter who your opponent is, I can protect you from death, which basically means telling Bai Li that you master I have no opponents long ago. Although Bai Li wanted to ask what would happen if he was facing Emperor Apocalypse or the legendary Sword Saint of the Sky, but in the end Baili thinks about it and forgets it. It''s already dead. "Don''t underestimate this sword intent. Emperor Tianqi couldn''t use the entire treasure house to exchange this sword intent for his son." The old guy didn''t say anything surprisingly, but when he uttered these words, Bai Li''s first thought was, should I sell this sword intent to Yin Lingyu? Then emptied the royal treasure house, and finally asked the old guy for a sword intent? But Baili thought about it and thought that if he did this, the old guy might be able to chase him down for a lifetime...so forget it... "Om..." The golden light flashed in the old guy''s hand, and then a jade disc appeared in his hand. The jade disc looked very primitive, but when the old guy took out the jade disc, Bai Li''s eyes were straight. "Yukobu!" That''s right, it is Yukongbu, and it is also the tenth volume of Yukongbu in the legend. Baili never dreamed that the old guy actually had the tenth volume. Before the old guy said he had been a teacher and never mentioned the tenth volume. At that time, Bai Li''s first thought was that the old guy must be shameful, but he didn''t expect that the old guy actually owned the tenth book. "This is the second gift for the teacher to get you started. This Yukongbu has become a dead end today. I thought I would take it into the grave, but now I will teach it to you. I will not talk about the specific cultivation methods. Because you can do better." The old guy delivered the tenth volume of Yukongbu into Baili''s hands. This time Baili was really moved by the old guy. Although the old guy is not very good in character, he is still qualified as a master. First of all, the old guy is good enough to protect the calf, and the second old guy doesn''t hide himself. All this is what a master should have. Taking the tenth volume of Yukongbu, Baili raised his head and continued to look at the old guy, but the old guy didn''t say anything for a long time. "Master...what about the third copy?" "Pa..." Bai Li''s third copy was slapped on the head by the old guy just as he spoke. "This is the third..." "Uh..." Faced with this slap, I couldn''t laugh or cry in vain. What about the third part... "Master, I still don''t know what your name is. What about your past. According to the routine, shouldn''t you talk about your glorious past and let me admire it?" Baili looked at the old guy expectantly. From the first sight of the old guy, Baili knew that the old guy is a person with a story. But facing Bai Lis question, the old guy was silent. Bai Li clearly saw a painful light in his eyes. Obviously he had a story. Bai Li wanted to tell the old guy: "I have wine. Come, tell the story behind you..." But think about it, Bai Li still didn''t dare to speak, because maybe the old guy would give himself a fourth gift if he didn''t agree with him... "My name has been forgotten for too long. If one day I die quietly, don''t engrave any words on my tombstone, and don''t tell anyone where my tomb is, just let me dissipate quietly between heaven and earth. Enough..." After all, the old guy did not say his name. Baili knew that behind him there must be a legend that belongs to him, and there is also a past that he does not want to mention again. Bai Li was clever and didn''t continue to ask, because some scars passed in the past, why bother to mention it again, who hasn''t had a shameful past or two... "Master... Then can I go in and watch those jade discs now?" Baili looked at the old guy shamelessly Now that he has been a teacher, it shouldn''t be difficult to go in and find a few magic arts. . But never expected, the old guy slapped himself on the head and said: "If you are too greedy, you can''t chew it. First learn your Yukongbu. When will Yukongbu be cultivated, I can enter it naturally. I''m tired. ,You can roll!" After a scrolling exit, Bai Li felt that he was being held by a hand and thrown to the door, and then a voice came from a distance: "Before you leave, fix the door for me, or I will tear down your bones..." "Nima...good kindness..." Bai Li cried and sat at the door, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would do something, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would abuse the apprentice. Is Nima what a master should do... However, Baili still tried his best to reconnect the wooden doors that he had collapsed. After Baili''s hard work, the original wooden door finally stood up again, but seeing the shaky appearance, Bai Li can be sure that it will not last long. But then you don''t care about your own business, anyway, you have already got it right. After doing all this, Bai Li hurriedly left the small courtyard, because at this time all Bai Li was thinking about was the tenth book of Yukongbu. You must know that the tenth book of Yukongbu was accompanied by a hidden mission. , Although the reward of the hidden task is not stated, since it is a hidden task, it will not be bad. Bai Li cant wait to see it at this time. When he has collected the ten books of Yukong Step, the hidden task will be given to himself What kind of huge rewards. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 744: Hidden task rewards It was almost a trot all the way back to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, and when he climbed onto the bed, Bai Li directly took out the jade disc of Yukongbu''s tenth volume. In fact, until this moment, Bai Li had some doubts, whether this is really the tenth book of Yukongbu. But Baili didn''t worry about this problem for too long. Yukongbu''s tenth book had long been lost. Although various news about the tenth book were circulating in Kyushu, all of them were fake. But because no one knows what the real tenth book is like, so naturally there is no way to judge what is fake. But Baili didn''t need to worry, when Baili picked up the tenth book, the familiar reminder sound of the Arrow Demon Ring also came. "Found the tenth book of Yukongbu, is it swallowed!" When this voice came, Bai Li knew it was steady! The old guy didn''t lie to himself, this is really the tenth volume of Yukongbu! "What are you waiting for! Devour!" Bai Li couldn''t wait to choose Devour. With the disappearance of two thousand prestige, Yukongbu''s tenth book also appeared in Baili''s mind. But this time the devouring lasted a long time, because Baili knew that after the tenth book swallowed, the entire god-level footwork Yukongbu finally got together, and at the same time Yukongbu will also change from active to passive. At the same time that Baili swallowed Yukong Step, a new reminder sound of the Arrow Demon Ring appeared. "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission and collecting ten copies of Yukabu, now you will be rewarded with an extra upgrade of Yukabu!" Extra boost! When hearing this reward, Bai Li suddenly boiled! Yukongbu is a learning skill and cannot be upgraded by relying on any skill points. In the previous legendary mission, I entered the Apocalypse Academy to reward myself with a five-point special attribute point. The five-point special attribute point is not a fixed five point, but a quota of five attribute points. Simply put, Baili can rely on it at any time. Forcibly upgrade a certain skill with the opportunity of special attribute points, instead of relying on the five points that were rewarded at that time. Even Baili''s own redemption of attribute points is okay, as long as the quota exists, but the quota will be used once, so at this stage, Baili does not intend to use those five opportunities. However, even with special attribute points, the level of the air step cannot be increased. In other words, the air step can only be level ten, and it can never be improved. But now the hidden task reward forcibly raises his own air step to the level of 10+1, so I have a level 11 air step! With infinite joy, Bai Li began to look at his brand new Yukongbu. With Bai Li''s observation, he saw that the original 9th-level Yukong Step has now disappeared, and it is replaced by a passive skill that cannot be used directly: the ethereal realm! When Bai Li saw the explanation of the ethereal realm, even though he was prepared, he was still stunned! "90% probability! My goodness!" This is the ability of the ethereal realm after Yukongbu reaches the top level. There is a 90% probability that you will enter the ethereal realm when you use the Yukongbu. And what excites Bai Li the most is not the 90% probability, but there is an extra 10% after the 90% probability! Ten percent! Ten percent of the ethereal realm! "I''m going to Nima... Isn''t this going against the sky? If the old guy doesn''t use spiritual power, he won''t necessarily be able to catch me!" At this moment, the tears of excitement were about to come down. When facing the old guy before, when he entered the ethereal state, even the old guy might not be able to catch him. And now that 100% of the ethereal realm can basically exist in the ethereal infinitely. Under such circumstances, unless a strong person uses Dharma thought, he can''t grasp himself at all. And this is still when Baili is facing those strong. If he is of the same level, Baili suspects that if he faces Yinlingyu again at this time, even if he stands opposite Yinlingyu, Yinlingyus sword will not It may hurt yourself a bit, this is the god-level footwork, this is the legendary Yukong Jiansheng''s unique skill Yukongbu! Stepping out in one step does not need to be deliberately activated. As long as Baili takes the Yukong step, the whole person will disappear in place, and Baili can constantly shuttle in the air with each step. At this time, if someone sees everything in Baili''s room, he will be stunned, because when Baili stepped out of the air step, his whole person disappeared directly in place, as if he was invisible. Baili is still there, but the naked eye can''t catch it. This is an ability that is even more ferocious than the black cloud cloak. This is almost an invisibility technique. Unless Fa Nian chases it, you can''t find Baili''s existence. And not only that, Bai Li found that once he moved, almost all foreign objects could not hurt him, unless he could break the air and pull it out by himself, otherwise no one would use himself. "Nima is too overbearing..." Bai Li now finally understands why Emperor Apocalypse would spend such a high price to find Yukong Step, because this step is about to take off. However, the Emperor Apocalypse might not have counted it. Yukongbu will eventually be obtained by himself, or in fact, the Emperor Apocalypse knew that the tenth book of Yukongbu was with the old guy, but he did not have the guts to look for it. Old guy want it. "I don''t know if the old guy himself uses Yukongbu?" Bai Li thought of the old guy''s sudden disappearance like a ghost, and felt that this guy should have been guarded and stolen. Put the tenth book of Yukongbu carefully into the arrow demon ring, here is the safest, no one can steal Yukongbu from the arrow demon ring. This is the real tenth book Baili has to be careful, because if this thing is exposed, it is estimated that it can set off a **** storm throughout Kyushu. However, Bai Li is not worried about his Yukongbu being exposed, because when Yukongbu is upgraded to the ethereal realm, he can hardly see any previous Yukongbu trajectory, even if it is the Emperor Apocalypse, unless he has learned Ten volumes of Yukongbu, otherwise he would definitely not recognize it, which is why the old guy would feel relieved to give it to himself. After studying ten volumes of Yukubu, Baili considered whether he should go to the small courtyard to learn new things, but after thinking about it carefully, Baili felt that it was fine. After studying the first nine books in four days, the old guy has already accepted himself as his apprentice. If he finishes studying ten books in half a day, will the old guy be scared to death? In line with the principle of caring for the elderly and caring for the society, Bai Li thinks it is better to give the old guy a way out. If the old guy gets excited and cuts himself off as a monster, wouldn''t it fit? Baili packed up everything, took a look at the rising sun outside, and then touched his deflated belly. Being chased by the old guy last night was very exhausting to him. Its time to eat a wave of crystal elbows. Make up for your loss. Pushing open the door, Bai Li walked out of the room facing Chu Yang, only to see Shi Chunlai looking at him with a look of monsters, his eyes clearly said: "Fuck...how can you get up..." What do you mean... How can a hard-working and passionate young man like himself have the habit of lying in bed? This old man is simply killing a young hero! Ignoring Shi Chunlai''s eyes that looked like a monster, Bai Li ran in the direction of the restaurant... "Crystal elbow! Brother is here..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 745: Born strong The crystal elbow has become the most popular food in the restaurant of Tianqi Academy. The crystal elbow that Bai Li had been gnawing on for three days in the Medicine King Palace has also made the crystal elbow become famous, and there have been some mysterious rumors about the crystal elbow recently. The most mysterious thing is that there is a legend that there is a mysterious element in the crystal elbow, and the reason why Bai Li was able to do this in refining medicine is all because of eating the crystal elbow. Although no one believes this rumor basically, too many people with fresh pictures want to taste it. This makes the crystal elbow that Bai Li holds and chews in the Medicine King Palace really delicious. And the result of this is that the aunt who is responsible for making crystal elbows in the restaurant of Tianqi Academy recently said that she has become a dog, and making nearly a thousand crystal elbows every day almost killed her. Although the aunt wanted to cut corners to complete it, she still did not have the guts, because there is a clear provision in the Apocalypse Academy that anyone who dared to cut corners will definitely be expelled from the academy. You must know that my aunts job is not comparable to those of ordinary restaurants outside, regardless of income or decent level. So these days, my aunt will patiently explain to others when she sees someone coming to eat a crystal elbow, crystal elbow. What''s the disadvantage. And she also became the only person in Tianqi Academy who kept belittling her food. "Old rules, four crystal elbows..." Bai Li stood in front of the crystal elbow and raised four fingers toward the aunt as he used to, but when she saw Bai Li, the light of resentment in her eyes almost surpassed the medicine clan. The messenger, people who don''t know might even think that Bai Li did something to sorry aunt. But the bitter resentment returned to the bitter resentment, but Auntie did not dare to offend the great **** of Baili. The four plump crystal elbows were ready for Baili in a moment. Baili completely ignored the aunts resentment, so she held Si with two hands. Only Crystal Elbow found a quieter table and sat down and started to gnaw. And just after Baili finished gnawing on the first crystal elbow and just picked up the second one, he heard a crisp sound, and then an iron plate with a crystal elbow had been thrown on his table. Le Zheng used one Confused eyes kept floating between himself and the crystal elbow. "It''s really so delicious? Why didn''t I feel it?" Le Zheng was very puzzled. Why could such a fatty crystal elbow eat four in one meal? I tried the feeling of eating four of them last time, and then vomited for three days without eating. Baili didnt pay attention to Le Zhengs question at all. Its the so-called radish and cabbage for eating. He was born with the feeling of big fish and meat, and Le Zheng might prefer light food, which is nothing in itself. Can be elegant. "They all say that you are born with a strong heart. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Now the whole **** is probably only you who can eat so heartlessly." Le Zheng spread his hands and sat in front of Bai Nai, and then pushed the crystal elbow he had just brought to Bai Nai, and then he began to eat the vegetable roll in front of him. However, what Le Zheng said is true. The news of the medicine clan is introduced into the gods almost every day. Now the medicine clan is only seven or eight days away from the gods. The alchemists in the gods are now Discuss the battle of the medicine clan. The medicine clan still came without hesitation even after the three-enabling losing streak, he must have a certainty of victory, but Jin Buhuan found four masters and made up five of them, making it clear that he wanted to go with the medicine clan. It''s positive. The confrontation between the ten masters can be said to have not occurred in the history of Kyushu. In the past, a grandmaster was very rare, but this time ten grandmasters gathered, even if the collision is not exchanged, it will be a little nervous, because no one can afford to lose. As for the younger generation, this is even more true. Although Yan Nanshan has defeated three times, the strength of the three emissaries of the Medicine Clan has told everyone that this time the young generation of the Medicine Clan is bound to be extraordinary. The evil spirits of Baili can completely abuse Yan Nanshan. It is Baili, but the battle between Baili and Yan Nanshan is not the only battle between Baili and Yan Nanshan. There are also other young generation disciples. The young pharmacist of the war was hardly trying to grind himself, for fear that he would make a little mistake in the battle of the medicine clan. It can be said that the whole **** is nervous, everyone is waiting for the start of the battle of the medicine clan, but compared to these nervous alchemists, Bai Li''s performance makes people a little speechless. In the previous three or four days, everyone felt that Baili was sleeping with a big head. As for the fact that Baili went to the small courtyard, no one knew. In this case, there is a rumor that Baili has a natural strong heart. Then came. "Fart! No one is born with a strong heart. You can''t do it because you have experienced too little. If you see too much, you won''t be moved by foreign objects." Bai Li licked his elbow casually. Talking. However, Le Zheng''s face was a little more confused when he heard Bai Li''s words, because he really couldn''t understand. Why should Bai Li, who seemed younger than himself, say such a thing? No one has ever been born with a strong heart. Bai Li has not lied. What Bai Li has experienced is beyond Le Zhengs imagination. The reason why he has a strong heart is because Bai Li was once a strong person who has reached the top. When you were on the highest peak, no matter what setbacks you face afterwards, its hard to make you feel scared Just like this battle of medicine clan, instead of wasting time and tension, I understand As long as he exerts his most stable strength, it is enough. "Just now I got the news that the medicine clan will arrive in the capital within seven days at most. If you get three other messengers, I am afraid that the medicine clan will not give up." "Please pay attention to your words, what do you mean? It is easy to make people ambiguous." "Go to your uncle, I will ask you if you are sure?" Its not me to grasp this kind of thing, but the five old guys. Lets put it this way, even if all the young pharmacists in the Apocalypse Academy lose their pants, I will help them bring Yan Nanshans pants over to protect their face. But if those five old guys lose, I really can''t help it." Baili and Lezheng are relatively close friends, so there is nothing to conceal. The younger generation of Baili thinks that the problem is not big, and the most critical issue lies with Yan Donglai. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai, the grandmaster, had the only failure in his life. After ten years of hard work, Yan Donglais strength may not be lower than Jinbuhuans, and even the most recent move from Yan Donglai is nothing. I''m sure he has the certainty of winning if he dares to come. The Three Envoys were destroyed, and this extremely passive start couldn''t stop the team of the Medicine Clan at all. What does this mean? It shows that they don''t care, they know that the final victory belongs to them, and they won''t lose themselves because of the gains and losses of two games. So this time the real big boss is Yan Donglai. Ten years ago, he reaped the only failure in his life in the gods. Ten years later, when he enters the gods again, he will use the dignity of countless alchemists in the gods to wash his back then. Shameful... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 746: Simple and rude After Bai Li''s analysis, Le Zheng also fell into contemplation. If it was a fight, Le Zheng felt that he had never been afraid of anyone...No... Except that Bai Li himself had not been afraid of anyone... But refining medicine is different from fighting. Refining medicine is completely ignorant, and even if there is a bit of strength, there is nowhere to use it. "That Yan Donglai is really such a horror?" Le Zheng could only ask Bai Li at this time. He wanted to get an answer from Bai Li that would relieve him. In fact, Le Zheng came today not to represent himself, but also to the countless disciples of Tianqi Academy, and also to the countless alchemists and ordinary people of the entire gods. Before facing the three envoys, Bai Li gave them every time. The determination to win, and this time even Bai Li was silent, so they began to feel a little confused. Bai Li did not answer, but nodded. Although he had never seen Yan Donglai, Bai Li knew that Yan Donglai was definitely stronger than everyone thought, and he might have surpassed Jin Buhuan. Ten years ago, he was on par with Jin Buhuan. At that time, Jin Buhuan almost relied on his luck. In ten years, Jin Buhuan had hardly improved, but Yan Donglai was different. He had a huge improvement. It is impossible to know what state he has reached, but it must be difficult to deal with. "Bai Li, just tell me, can we let Yan Donglai reap his second failure in his life this time?" Le Zhengben is not a person who can hide his words. He finally asked. The question everyone wants to know. But this time, Bai Li didn''t answer, and just chewed on the crystal elbow silently. Le Zheng put down the vegetable roll he had only eaten in his hand, and finally got up with a sigh and walked out of the restaurant. Looking at the distant Le Zheng, Bai Li continued to concentrate on gnawing his elbows. This time it was not that Bai Li was low-key, but there were some things he couldn''t say, because this battle was too important for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. The proud Apocalypse Dynasty did not allow it. When failure occurs, Donglai doesn''t want to reap his second failure in God, so this must be the most intense collision, and everyone will do their best. Together with the crystal elbows sent by Lezheng, Baili gnawed five crystal elbows in succession, and once again created a miracle belonging to him in the restaurant of Tianqi Academy, which also made countless people sigh: the famous name of God who is the first foodie I''m afraid I want to lose it but I can''t lose it. Leaving the restaurant, Bai Li originally wanted to go to Dan Pavilion, but thinking of what Le Zheng said, Bai Li gave up this plan. Now if he goes to Dan Pavilion, I dont know how many people will grab him and ask questions. Well, when the time comes, the annoyance is so annoying. Instead of doing this, Bai Li would rather make people feel that he is born with a strong heart. Returning to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, and just entering the small courtyard, I saw Shi Chunlai looking at him with a confused face. Before the old guy could speak, Bai Li pointed to Shi Chunlai and said: "Elder Shi, if you Now dare to ask me questions, I will definitely beat you up, obviously you are not my opponent..." Bai Lis words that sounded like a **** made Shi Chunlai speechless for a while, but Shi Chunlai thought that Bai Li might really dare to do it. After all, with his current status, its really not a big deal to beat a sect elder. Huo Dongjue wouldn''t have convicted Bai Li because of this. However, Shi Chunlai, who came to the Apocalypse Academy and learned too much, is no longer the pharmacist who has been in Qingzhou all his life. Now he is barely knowledgeable. At this time, seeing Bailis performance, he knows that his own The question asked by Bangzi friend is that there is no way to get an answer here in Baili. But even so, Shi Chunlai did not forget to remind Bai Li: "There are still seven days...Time is running out, don''t sleep all the time, it''s best to practice medicine alchemy..." The answer to Shi Chunlai was Bai Lis slammed door and the comfortable groan lying in the bed. Shi Chunlai could only scold God for injustice. How could he give such a good talent to Bai Li, a lazy guy? . If you have the talent of Baili...Well, Shi Chunlai is in the YY state again... For several days, the movements of the medicine clan were introduced into the gods every day, and as the medicine clan got closer and closer to the gods, more and more people went up and down the gods. This huge city is now a bit crowded because of this. Not only the alchemists from Kyushu, but also countless warriors from Kyushu have also arrived. Although most of them may not even have the qualifications to enter the Apocalypse Academy, it is such a grand event. , Even if they were able to get news in the God City for the first time, they were already satisfied. The major restaurants are open almost day and night every day. Customers are like leeks. They come and go, and all the topics discussed are all about the battle between the medicine family. In addition to the three envoys, the team of the Medicine Clan coming to God City this time has fifteen people who almost represent the strongest of the entire Medicine Clan at all stages. Including Yan Donglai, the Yao Clan has five grandmasters. In addition to these five grandmasters, there are ten of the younger generation headed by Yan Nanshan. The five masters headed by Jin Buhuan and ten young generations headed by Bai Li are against the Yao Clan. The 15 members of the Tianqi Dynasty also represent the strongest alchemists of the Tianqi Dynasty. Jin Buhuan and the other five masters naturally no one dared to question anything, but before, some people questioned whether the ten people headed by Bai Li really represented the strongest of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Faced with this question, Tianqi Academy also gave a positive response. If any of you feel unconvinced and feel stronger, you can come to the Tianqi Academy to challenge at any time. As long as you can win any one of these ten people, you will naturally be able to replace it. And after the news was released, there were actually a few door-to-doors who did not know how to live or die. Of course, and even more shamelessly, these people challenged Baili... How could the Nima be shameless to this level? Beat Baili? Because they win or lose, they all make money, and Baili is well known for winning. Even if I lose to Baili, I can say that Baili is only a little better than me. Everyone can understand this Nima ghost idea. But Jin Buhuan understands Bai Li''s character too well. Will Bai Li be okay to compete with these people? At that time, Bai Li would rather sleep a little longer or chew on a crystal elbow. So in the face of these challenges, Jin Bu gave an order to let Xu Shuai take action. If you can''t defeat Xu Shuai, you don''t even have the qualifications to challenge Bai Li. There is naturally no suspense in the final result. Among these people who came to challenge, some wanted to opportunistically, while some were really heartened. But when they faced Xu Shuai, they almost lost all their pants, and this was not the place where they were most ashamed. What made them really ashamed was that Xu Shuai who had won even had a look with contempt. Look at them and tell them clearly that if he competes with Baili, Baili can beat him with his toes, and now you cant even beat me, still want to challenge Baili? Did you eat the bear heart and leopard gall? However, the news naturally reached Baili''s ears, and Baili only said a word to abruptly stop all the voices shouting for challenges. "Want to challenge? Yes! I can fight at any time, but I am used to betting on life. If you lose, you can climb out like a medicine clan messenger. Of course, in order to take care of you from the Apocalypse Dynasty, you dont have to break your legs. , Just climb directly..." This style is very simple, simple and rude...... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 747: Medicine Clan Originally there were some unconvincing voices in God Capital, but when Bai Li''s request to crawl out was released, those restless voices stopped abruptly. First of all, most of these restless people are the generation who want to play tricks. Before they were not ashamed even if they lost, but now the price of climbing out has exceeded their shamelessness, and naturally it is unacceptable. However, Jin did not change and did not revoke the announcement of the random challenge. The meaning is very simple. The battle of the medicine clan was originally the matter of all the alchemists of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Naturally, it should be the strongest alchemist of the Apocalypse Dynasty. , Whoever thinks he has the ability, yes! As long as you arbitrarily defeat the selected ten people, they will naturally be able to replace them. But which one who can enter Tianqi Academy is not a peerless genius? One enchanting evildoer in Jiuzhou Chubaili is already very maddening. If a few more randomly come out, the ten elite students of Tianqi Academy will be wiped out, and the Dan Pavilion of Qi Academy can be dissolved that day. However, these things from the outside world basically had little effect on Bai Li. For the next few days, Bai Li stayed in his No. 1 Tianzi Courtyard without seeing guests at all. Because in Tianqi Academy, in addition to the five grand masters, even if the prince Yin Lingyu came, Baili would not be able to enter the Tianzi No.1 courtyard if he didn''t want to see him. During that time, Shi Chunlai wanted to ask Baili what to order several times, but he was threatened by Baili with his fist. It made Baili feel that the boss with the big fist was the boss. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the news reached the **** capital, and the team of the medicine clan was less than a hundred miles away from the gods. At the speed of the medicine clan chariot, the speed of one hundred miles would definitely be possible within an hour. arrival. And with the news that the medicine clan appeared outside the gods, the whole gods are now boiling. "Do you think your Majesty will open the Zhengyang Gate for the Medicine Clan this time?" "It''s hard to tell...this time is different from before, this time it is all the strongest of the medicine clan." "I guess it might open a different door instead of Zhengyang door..." At this time, the entire gods were guessing which door Tianqi Great would open for the medicine clan. Normally speaking, foreign races can only go through different gates, but the previous three envoys all crawled out of Zhengyang gate, which also caused a sensation in the entire capital. Especially when the last two envoys, Emperor Tianqi opened Zhengyang Gate for them to enter, and then let them climb out of Zhengyang Gate. Every time Zhengyang Gate opened, it was actually a declaration of Emperor Tianqis determination to win. . To dare to open this door to you is to have the heart to win and the determination to let you take away the failure from here. But this time it was the main force of the whole medicine family. A few days ago, the Emperor Tianqi had actually asked Jin Buhuan to enter the palace and asked whether Jin Buhuan was determined to win. Jin Buhuans answer was almost the same as Bailis answer: !" Therefore, the will of Emperor Tianqi has not appeared for a long time, so that nowadays, both the alien gate and the Zhengyang gate are closed. And the entire gods are waiting at this time, wanting to see which door Tianqi Great will open for the medicine clan. Because everyone knows that once Zhengyang Gate is opened, the Apocalypse Dynasty will be a last-minute fight. It can only win and cannot be defeated. Otherwise, the Yao Clan will become the first alien race to leave Zhengyang Gate with victory, and the Apocalypse Dynasty must also Will become the laughing stock of the world. "I think your Majesty will open Zhengyang Gate!" Baili sat in Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. Facing Shi Chunlai''s question, Baili did not answer with his fists, but spoke very seriously. "why?" "It''s very simple! Before Zhengyang Gate opened three times, the Apocalypse Dynasty had three victory over the medicine clan, but now the people of the entire God Capital are waiting for your Majesty to open the Zhengyang Gate. Zhengyang Gate is not only a door, but also a kind of determination. A desire to win, if your Majesty opens a different door at this time, will you be disappointed?" Shi Chunlai was taken aback by the question of Bai Li, but he soon understood what Bai Li meant. Opening Zhengyang Gate was a declaration of confidence in the entire dynasty, and it also gave the entire gods and people endless confidence. And now if you give up Zhengyang Gate and open a different one, then the whole **** will definitely wonder if the Emperor Tianqi doesn''t have enough confidence this time? really! Soon after Baili''s words fell, the courtyard gate of Tianzi No. 1 courtyard was also kicked open. Only one person walked in the Tianqi Academy who dared to kick open the gate of Baili. It must be the old village chief. "Bai Li... this time you have to show your real ability, because this time we really can''t lose!" The old village chiefs roar like an explosion made Bai Li feel that his brain hurts, but the words of the old village chief have actually confirmed Bai Lis thoughts. At this time, Bai Li is almost certain that the old village chief came because Jin''s refusal to change his instructions is also equivalent to telling Bai Li in disguise that this battle must not be lost. Once lost, not only these people, but the face of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will be ruined. And just as the old village chief went to find Baili, the imperial edict finally flew out of the imperial city. "Open Zhengyang Gate! Welcome to the Medicine Clan!" Although the imperial decree was simple, the whole **** was completely immersed in joy when the imperial decree came out. In recent days, regarding the battle of the medicine clan, many people who claim to be experts have analyzed various aspects, even what medicine clan. The ten reasons why the Apocalypse must be defeated are all flickered, but no one knows what chance the Apocalypse dynasty has when it comes to real things. But at the moment when the imperial decree to open Zhengyang Gate was issued, all the doubts of the whole **** were swept away. The previous three opening Zhengyang Gates, Baili brought the feat of three consecutive cities to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. This time the Zhengyang Gate opened in four is also the first time in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty but it also declares the confidence of the Apocalypse the Great to win, as the so-called bravery of soldiers, and the emperor is also the people Dare, after the imperial edict to open Zhengyang Gate was issued, no hundreds of people were convinced by the courage of Emperor Tianqi. At this moment, doubts no longer exist, and everyone is full of confidence. Everyone believes that they are the undefeated Apocalypse dynasty. Ten years ago, the Apocalypse dynasty sent the medicine clan a big defeat, and ten years later they can still do it. Compared with ordinary people, the alchemists of many gods are more excited. Everyone knew before that this must be the most intense battle of alchemists in history, but no one thought that this time the smell of gunpowder would be so. Thick, the medicine clan has not yet entered the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Apocalypse Dynasty opened the Zhengyang Gate, so determination, such confidence also made all the pharmacists shout happy. But compared to them, Xu Shuai and others in the Tianqi Academy who participated in this young generation competition are all sad. Compared with the people outside, no one knows how terrifying the young generation of Yaozu is better than them. As soon as Zhengyang Gate opens, everyone has reached a desperate situation. This battle must be a battle that can only be won but not lost. Once they lose, all of them will become sinners of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Xu Shuai looked at the direction of Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, and knew in his heart that in fact, it should not be them, but Baili, who had the greatest pressure in this battle. Because Bai Li and Yan Nanshan represent the young pharmacist of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the young pharmacist of the Yao family respectively. As the two leaders, everyone can fail, but they cant, because they no matter who Failure means the complete fall of the younger generation of one''s own side... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 748: Apocalypse Shendu, Zhengyang Gate has been opened for the fourth time in just a short time. Now there are countless people of Shendu and pharmacists from all over Kyushu gathered around Zhengyang Gate. Emperor Tianqi''s imperial decree to open the Zhengyang Gate was actually tantamount to giving everyone great confidence, and of course it was tantamount to putting great pressure on the people participating in this battle of medicine clan. Yin Lingyu is now standing on a five-dragon chariot. This is his prince''s car. On weekdays, Yin Lingyu would not ride, but today he must ride the five-dragon chariot. The Medicine Clan today was led by Yan Donglai, the master of the Medicine Clan, and it was of course impossible to go out to meet him personally as Emperor Tianqi. It was actually enough to give the Medicine Clan the great face to be able to let Yin Lingyu come. From a distance, the medicine clan chariot finally appeared in Yin Lingyu''s gaze. Driving in the forefront was the medicine **** chariot from Yandong, the lord of medicine clan, on the dark green chariot. Come to stand at the forefront of the chariot, and next to him are four masters of the medicine family. The Yaoshen chariot was followed by other chariots of the Yao clan, and as these chariots approached in the direction of Zhengyangmen, Yin Lingyu waved to the rear: "Play music!" As the master of the medicine clan, Yan Donglai certainly cannot meet him like the messengers. Even if he knows that the other party is here to challenge, the courtesy of the Apocalypse Dynasty will not be abandoned at all. With Yin Lingyu''s order, the Apocalypse Sanskrit sound was played along with it. This was a special piece of music used by the Apocalypse Dynasty to welcome foreigners. The music is played, and the majestic music is like an invincible army charging and engulfing, giving people the illusion of a huge wave coming from the sky. At the same time this music was played, countless people of the gods also sang the Sanskrit, which made the Sanskrit sound even more majestic and extraordinary. "Father, is the Apocalypse dynasty demonstrating to us again?" Yan Nanshan was standing behind the five masters at this time. When he heard the Sanskrit sound of the Tianqi, his brows wrinkled, because the Sanskrit sound obviously carried a wave. One of the killings, it feels like a cavalry who might start a charge at any time, and this kind of music obviously implies a demonstration. "Nanshan, you are wrong. This is the Apocalypse Sanskrit that the Apocalypse Dynasty will have when welcoming distinguished guests. Ten years ago, your father was famous in the world in the first battle in God Capital, and only in exchange for today''s Apocalyptic Sanskrit." Yan Donglai did not speak, but Yan Xu, who was beside him, answered Yan Nanshan with a smile. Yan Xu and Yan Donglai were cousins, and they were Yan Nanshan''s cousins. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai brought Yan Xu to God to challenge. Xu clearly remembered that the Apocalypse Dynasty did not receive any welcome, because in the eyes of the proud Apocalypse Dynasty, the little medicine clan was not worth it. They greet. But that time, Yan Donglai almost pushed the Tianqi Dynasty to a dead end in the God Capital. It was also that battle that made the Tianqi Dynasty understand what kind of strong Yan Donglai was. And everything that has appeared today was actually won by Yan Donglai ten years ago. In the eyes of young people like Yan Nanshan, they would think this Tianqi Sanskrit is a provocation and demonstration, but only the older generation knows it. Will the power of the Apocalypse Dynasty provoke some little ants at will? Only the enemy in the eyes of the Apocalypse Dynasty is worthy of being provoked, and if you want to be an enemy of the Apocalypse Dynasty, you must be strong enough. Today''s Apocalypse Sanskrit is actually a kind of respect for the medicine family. With the sound of Sanskrit sound, the Five Dragon Chariot drove out from Zhengyang Gate, and when he saw the luxurious golden chariot, Yan Nanshan realized that what his uncle Yanxu said was true. It is well known that the chariot of the Apocalypse the Great is called the Tianxing Chariot, and the chariot is coiled above the Kowloon, which represents the supremacy of the Apocalypse Dynasty. And although there is no Kowloon on the chariot that is driving out, but the five dragons are coiled around, there is only one person in Kyushu today who has such qualifications, and that is Prince Yin Lingyu. This future Emperor Tianqi was able to go out Zhengyangmen to greet him personally, which already gave the Yaozu great face. "The Wild Medicine Clan has seen His Royal Highness the Prince of the Kingdom of Apocalypse." Wulong Chariot approached, and Yan Dong came forward to speak. The Apocalypse Dynasty has given them enough face for the Medicine Clan, and their Medicine Clan will naturally know how to advance and retreat. "Master Yan does not need to be polite. Master Yan is not far away this time. The gods who came to discuss with me the apocalyptic alchemist of the Apocalypse Dynasty are the blessings of our Apocalypse Dynasty..." Although everyone knows that this fight is bloody, Yin Lingyu and Yan Donglai could not hear any blood when they were talking, but this is diplomatic language, who can''t help but say it first If something is unpleasant, it shows who is lacking in confidence. While Yin Lingyu was hypocritically polite with Yao Clan, he listened to Yan Dong to introduce the four masters around him. Yan Xu, Yin Lingyu, knows that the other three people beside Xu are Yao Clan Great Elder Yanmu, Second Elder Yanbing, and Third Elder Yan Yan. Yan is a very special surname in Yao Clan, unless it is Yan Donglai, the master of the medicine clan, has a line of surnames. Others are not allowed. Only when you reach the master can you be qualified to be given a surname by the master of the medicine clan, so Yan is also supreme. The last name. Yan Xu is Yan Donglai''s cousin, and the other three got the surname Yan after they became masters. Yin Lingyu was full of disdain for this kind of thing. After a pharmacist became a master, he didn''t even need his ancestor''s surname. This sounds really ironic. But each race has its own customs, Yin Lingyu naturally wouldn''t say much. The five dragon chariots led the way, and the Yao clan drove from Zhengyangmen into the **** city. Once they entered the **** city, the countless people of the **** capital brought a huge shock to Yan Nan Mountain. Although I had learned from the messenger how many people there are in the capital, when I saw the crowds that were out of sight, Yan Nanshan was still stunned by the number of people in the capital. Looking at such a large number of people, Yan Nanshan even felt that the number of people in the gods was many times greater than that of their entire medicine clan, and Yan Nanshan also understood the circumstances under which the three envoys climbed at that time. It''s fascinating. "Look! Isn''t that young man with green head Yan Nanshan? I heard that the pills brought by the three envoys this time were all made by him!" "What''s so great! The Three Envoys have not climbed out of Shendu, and Baili said that he not only wants the Three Envoys to climb out, but also to climb out!" "Look at this guy like a hillbilly, I guess I haven''t seen so many people in my life!" "Hey... That Yan Nanshan, don''t look at it, believe me, when you climb out of the gods, there must be more people than now..." The people of God City never decide whether to provoke based on whether the opponent is strong or not. It is as strong as the Apocalypse Dynasty. These people living in God City have long been accustomed to provoking anyone, and at this time they were unscrupulous even in the face of the drug race. . Yin Lingyu looked at all this with a smile, not only did not stop, but with a trace of appreciation on his face, only when a dynasty truly prospered to the extreme, the people dare to provoke all enemies, and this is the symbol of the prosperity of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Yan Nanshan was darkened by these provocative gods, but before he could get angry, he was stopped by his uncle beside him. "Nanshan, annoyance can''t defeat the Apocalypse Dynasty, let them scream, when you walk out of here with the head of the Baili, all of them will be ashamed of today''s provocation..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 749: Power of Medicine God Yan Donglai, the lord of the medicine clan, personally brought a total of ten people from the four great masters of the medicine clan and the younger generation to Shendu, although everyone knew that they came for provocation. However, everyone still has to do the superficial work together. The banner of the medicine clan coming this time is to worship Emperor Tianqi. Since it is a pilgrimage, it is natural to go through the various procedures that should be followed. Therefore, this time the team of the medicine clan entered the capital of God, unlike the previous envoys, although they walked on the Azure Dragon Road, their first destination was not the Tianqi Academy but the Tianqi Palace. They first entered the Tianqi Palace to worship Emperor Tianqi. , And then Emperor Tianqi will host a banquet and entertaining. After various procedures, the battle of the medicine clan will finally be held. With the news that the Medicine Clan had entered the capital of God, the five masters also left Tianqi Academy and entered the palace for a banquet. According to the rules, in fact, the young generation such as Baili also needed to enter the palace for a banquet. But when Jin Buhuan came to look for Baili, Baili used the method of crying, making trouble, and hanging himself directly. The reason was that he would not pretend to be a grandson, and was afraid that he would kill the medicine clan at the banquet. If someone else said something like this, Jin Buhuan must think that the other party was joking, but when Bai Li said something like this, Jin Buhuan said he believed it, so he finally decided to take only nine other young generations. As for Baili... He fends for himself... However, Bai Li was also happy, and at the same time, he couldn''t help complaining about the hypocrisy of the Yaozu and Tianqi the Great. Nyima obviously wanted to cut each other with knives, and had to pretend to be in love with each other. Isn''t this hypocritical and can die? And because Baili didn''t go there, in the end all the other nine people of the younger generation chose not to go. The reason is very simple. If Nanshan is really provocative at the banquet, they are afraid that they are not opponents. Although this reason sounds scary, Jin Buhuan knows that they are not talking nonsense. At this kind of banquet, the other party is likely to use some tricks to provocation. If Baili is following, then Jin will not change. Naturally, he can rest assured. Regardless of the other party''s conspiracy, Baili will choose to give them back directly, but if Baili does not go, only the other nine people of the younger generation are afraid that it is true. Can''t resist Yan Nanshan''s provocation, if the time is time to lose, wouldn''t it be self-humiliating? So in the end, Jin Buhuan could only sigh and go to the palace with the other four masters for a dinner. Emperor Tianqi prepared a grand banquet for the medicine clan, and similarly, the reason that Jin Buhuan brought Baili didnt come, and Emperor Tianqi was dumbfounded, but when he thought of Bailis character, he felt that Bailis failure to come was actually a thing. Good thing, because once this guy goes crazy, he won''t give any face to anyone. If he does come, the ghost knows what the banquet will be like. Perhaps the whole banquet became very peaceful because of the absence of the protagonist of the three warriors Bai Li, the whole banquet is basically four words: "The host and the host enjoy it." After the banquet, the medicine clan was also arranged in a mansion specially prepared for the mission next to the imperial city, which was regarded as giving enough face to the medicine clan. In the middle of the night, Bai Li in his sleep heard a clacking knock on the door, and then saw Zhou Dong, who was like a mountain, and four other masters appeared in his room together. The old village chief knocked on the door forever. It''s all so simple and rude, doesn''t the old guy worry that there will be a female disciple in his room? "Your kid is really heartless, you can fall asleep at this time?" Zhou Dong looked at Baili with his sleepy eyes on the bed, and the feces in his eyes told them that Baili was definitely not pretending to sleep. And seeing this scene Jin Buchang and the others also smiled bitterly at the same time. After they came back from the dinner just now, the other young people were basically waiting for them, waiting for all kinds of news, but in the end, they actually slept here. I really don''t know whether my little brother is really heartless, or really has a big heart like the legend. "Your kid is really a clever calculation. Nanshan asked you specifically at the banquet just now. I guess he must have prepared other gifts for you." Zhou Dong laughed at this moment. At the banquet just now, he clearly saw the expression of Yaozu''s powerlessness when Baili didn''t even show up. "That''s why I said, in case I can''t help but let that Yan Nanshan climb out again, it will be bad then." Bai Li said casually while yawning. He even cut the three envoys of others, which is equivalent to Yan Nanshan losing to himself three times. In this case, Yan Nanshan can swallow his breath, then it is really a ghost. "You boy can escape the first day of the first day of the middle school. Can you escape the fifteenth? Just now at the banquet, your Majesty has decided to divide this discussion with the medicine clan into two, and tomorrow will start with the younger generation." Jin Buhuan pulled Zhou Dong aside, and then solemnly said: "You are the main general in the battle of tomorrow. You must not lose!" Jin Buhuan has never doubted Baili''s strength. Even though there are rumors about how powerful Nanshan is, Jin Buhuan still believes that Baili''s shots are tenable. Jin Buhuan is afraid that this guy in Baili should accidentally lose. It''s really troublesome. Regarding the various explanations given by the old guys, Bai Li had a headache, but he respectfully expressed that he was going all out, so that he finally sent all the five uncles away. Next to the Tianqi Palace In the mansion of the medicine clan, Yan Nanshan and Yan Donglai father and son are now sitting in the courtyard, and the moonlight shines here like a fairyland. But now the father and son are not in the mood to appreciate the beauty here. "Nanshan, you will be the leader of my medicine clan in the first battle tomorrow. You must not be arrogant. You must go all out. If you don''t make a move, you must use your full strength. Otherwise, you may really be defeated by Baili." "Father rest assured, in the next battle, I will borrow the power of the God of Medicine. Even if Baili has the power to reach the sky, he will definitely lose." Yan Nanshan''s face was very confident. So Donglai nodded slightly when he heard this. No one knows the power of his sons God of Medicine better than Yan Donglai. This power of Medicine God not only allows Yan Nanshan to borrow the power of Medicine God to increase the success rate of the medicine, but also It can take away the luck of others and make it impossible to refining medicine. Yan Donglai had personally tried his son''s power of the Medicine God, let alone an ordinary master refining medicine, even if he was forcibly deprived of his luck by the medicine god, it would be difficult for him to successfully refine the medicine. With Yandonglais strength, normally speaking, it is almost 100% successful in refining low-grade pill, but once his sons power of the medicine **** forcibly deprives him of his luck, his failure rate will even reach terrifying 40% or even 50%. This is still in the case of a master refining medicine, if it is a general master refining medicine, if you are refining high-level pill, in the face of the power of the medicine **** depriving the air, there is almost no possibility of success . Thinking of this, Yan Donglai finally smiled, speaking Nanshan looked into the distance with incomparable confidence on his face: "Huh, Bai Li...exceptional talent? I want to see how you can resist my medicine god! To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 750: Never let you down This night is destined to be a restless night, and the whole **** does not know how many people stayed up all night. After the banquet, the news of the battle of the medicine clan naturally also spread to the gods. The battle of the medicine clan was divided into two games. The first battle of the medicine clan and the Tianqi dynasty each had ten contestants. The second game was a competition between the two masters, but the master competition was much more free than the first, and the master could play freely. Ten years ago, the Medicine Clan was in the capital of God. The younger generation almost completely crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty. At that time, the entire young generation did not even win a victory in the hands of the Medicine Clan. It was called the most humiliating one of the Apocalypse Dynasty. war. And today, ten years later, everyone believes that this must be a battle to wash away their shame, because they have Baili in this battle, even if everyone loses, at least Baili will definitely keep the final victory for them. When the genius is slightly bright, the Tianqi Academy is already surrounded by people. At this time, the people surrounding the Tianqi Academy are not ordinary people, but people from the top ten families. Todays battle is extraordinary, so Emperor Tianqi is particularly special. Allow some people in the gods to enter the Tianqi Academy to watch the battle. And this news also made all parties crazy. Emperor Tianqi gave them more or less places, but compared to everyones desire for the battle of the medicine clan, these places are really too few. Its so small that even the top ten families openly ask for places. But no one can sell such a precious place. After all, such a grand event only occurs once in ten years. If you miss it, it will be a lifelong regret. In addition to the formation of the Apocalypse Academy, a large number of guards are stationed, and only those with a special gold medal issued by His Majesty are eligible to enter the Apocalypse Academy to watch the battle. But there are too few people who really have gold medals. Even the top ten families have only won five gold medals. This number is even less than the number of places that entered the Tianqi Academy. As for the big sects around Shendu, it was even worse. Many sects only won two or even one gold medal in the end, so there are very few people who can actually get in. But this is also no way. The battle of the alchemist is different from the battle of the warrior. The battle of the warrior can ignore the environment, but the alchemist is different. When the alchemist is refining the pill, if the surrounding environment is too noisy, it will definitely Affect the success rate of the alchemist. The Tianqi Academy itself has thousands of disciples. If tens of thousands of people are brought in, the entire Tianqi Academy may become a vegetable market, and the alchemists will inevitably be affected by that time. Those who won the gold medal entered the Apocalypse Academy with joy, while those who did not receive the gold medal were disappointed in their hearts but refused to leave. Even though they could not see what was going on inside, they could at least be here as the alchemist of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Cheer up. Shi Chunlai was standing on the square where Baili participated in the Tianqi Academy''s assessment. Now this square is already full of people. In the center of the square, the ground fire that was deliberately drawn is slowly burning, and here It is also the place for the battle of the medicine clan. Now Shi Chunlai is fortunate that it was impossible for him to appear here to watch the battle of Yaozu with his own eyes, but because of Baili he obtained this qualification. At this time, he can stand here. Shi Chunlai I feel that my whole person has been sublimated. The five masters are now sitting next to the earth fire. Behind them are ten young people including Bai Li. They are also ten young pharmacists who participated in the battle of the Apocalypse Dynasty on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, apart from Baili, the other nine people, including Xu Shuai, can see a trace of tension on their faces. Although it is a lifetime honor to participate in such a battle, if the same kind of battle is lost, It is also a lifetime shame, so it is only natural for them to be nervous. "The team of the Medicine Race has entered the God Capital through the formation!" The person in charge of communicating the news now brought the movement of the medicine clan. The square is not too far from the main entrance of Tianqi Academy. Sure enough, within a short while, Baili saw a group of dark green-haired killers from Tianqi in the distance. Enter the main entrance of the college. The medicine clan is born with dark green hair, and the medicine clan also has a custom. The more noble a person is, the more braids on his head. The previous messenger has a few small braids mixed in dark green because of his low status. There are not too many traces in the hair. But the group that came in front of them were all high-ranking members of the medicine clan, and at a glance, it felt like there was no one. Yan Donglai, who was walking in the front, had a braid that made it look like Queen Medusa. Bai Li doubted whether this product had petrification talent. The braids on the heads of the masters who followed were slightly better than Yan Donglai, but they were definitely not much better. Its Yan Nan Mountain, and its the first time that Bai Li saw Yan Nan Mountain. The master of the Medicine Clan grew up... Bai Li thinks it doesnt matter what kind of hairstyle he looks like this way. . Just as Baili sighed that the group of medicine clan killed Matt, the medicine clan had already arrived on the square. Compared with the smell of gunpowder when dealing with the messenger before, the atmosphere now looks very cheerful, even if it is an individual can see Jin did not change to come out to be polite with others, it was completely ridiculous, but at least the performance was fair. "This is Baili, right? It really is a young talent." A very uninspiring compliment was spit out from Yan Donglai''s mouth. Baili knew from the expression on his face when he said this in his heart. It must be a silent day. As for Yan Donglais praise, Bai Li just smiled. This kind of pretending to be a grandson cant be done in vain. Obviously, both sides cant wait to cut each other with knives now, but they have to pretend to respect the old and love the young. Is it interesting? "Yao Clan Yan Nanshan!" Compared with Yan Donglai''s hypocrisy, Yan Nanshan appears to be much more real. Yan Nanshan walked a few steps in front of Bai inside, and his eyes that almost burst into flames told Bai Li~www. novelhall.com~ Now if you give him a knife, he will definitely hack himself to death. However, Bai Li understood the point of Yan Nanshan''s anger. In the last game, who lost three games in a row, and even used all kinds of shameless kung fu, no one would be very comfortable. "I heard people say that you plan to let the messengers climb out of the gods just like the previous messengers? I hope you don''t let me down." Yan Nan Shan was originally at a young and vigorous age, coupled with three consecutive failures and Bai Li''s humiliation, now speaks full of gunpowder. "The previous three matches proved that I have never let you down. Instead of being here with me*, think about what posture to climb out is more suitable for you." Bai Li did not make any concessions at all. To this arrogant Yan Nanshan, Bai Li directly spoke to him and gave him back. When the two of them spoke, the original peaceful atmosphere was instantly broken. For a time, the Apocalypse Dynasty was here. The masters on the side and the masters of the medicine clan were also embarrassed. "Haha... want me to climb out of here? Okay, as long as your Apocalypse Dynasty can win against our medicine clan this time, I will climb out of this **** all the way from Yan Nanshan!" Yan Nanshan was obviously aroused by Baili. Angered. "You can ask someone in the gods. I don''t have any other advantages. I just keep my promise. I said that if you let you climb out, you must climb out. Even the whole medicine clan can''t keep you!" The gunpowder-filled collision between the two immediately ignited the enthusiasm of all the onlookers around, Yan Nanshan! This is the Young Master of the Medicine Clan, if Bai Li can really let Yan Nanshan climb out of the Gods, I am afraid that from now on, the Medicine Clan will have no face to step into the Gods... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 751: White provocation As the two leading figures of the younger generation, no one blocked the confrontation between Bai Li and Yan Nanshan. At least from Jin Buhuan''s point of view, what Bai Li said just now was considered relatively restrained. "There are two questions in this competition, both of which are Gathering Pill!" It is Wang Hai who is in charge of presiding over the battle of the young generation of medicine clan. Although Wang Hais image really has nothing to do with the word presiding, Wang Hais voice is still extremely loud. At this time, when Wang Hai spoke up the question, the audience was in an uproar. "Spirit-gathering pill? Isn''t the spirit-gathering pill that can be easily refined by ordinary masters of medicine?" "Yes, the Spirit Gathering Pill is the watershed between the senior pharmacist and the pharmacist, as long as it reaches the pharmacist, it can be refined." "The Kaoju Lingdan will not have any difficulty for Baili and Yan Nanshan at all." The audience was baffled by this test question. Bai Li and Yan Nanshan are both enchanting figures among the younger generation. Perhaps for the general alchemist masters, there may still be failures in the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill. However, for these two people, the failure rate is almost negligible. So for a while, many people did not understand why today''s competition turned out to be such a simple question. Not to mention them, even Baili is at a loss. As the saying goes, its a guest from afar, and the medicine clan comes from afar. Normally, the topic is the medicine clan, so there is no doubt that the topic of the spirit gathering is naturally also It comes from the Medicine Clan, but the Medicine Clan is actually better than the Gathering Pill in all three games. What kind of routine is this? "In the two competitions, there were ten people on each side. The quality of the elixir is not counted. In the end, the winner will be the one with more successful elixir." Wang Hai continued to read the rules, and as Wang Hai said this, there was a sound of mockery all around. "So it was this idea!" "The sentimental medicine clan has been taken care of by Baili, and even the quality of Baili is no longer directly comparable to the quantity." "On shamelessness, I only take medicine!" "What is the first person in the young generation of the medicine family, I think it is just a wine bag and rice bag." Obviously, as soon as this rule came out, everyones first thought was the medicine clan. They were afraid of Bailis ability to refine medicine, so they didnt dare to compare the quality of medicine with Baili, but chose this way of consolidating the quantity. . But Baili looked at Yan Nanshan in front of him, but didn''t think so. From the first sight of Yan Nanshan, from the extremely flat face of Yan Nanshan, he could read that this kid must be the kind of extremely proud person. , It is definitely impossible for him to admit counsel in this kind of occasion, so there must be some shady secret in this method of competition. However, I have already said that this rule is determined by the medicine family. Although this competition rule sounds weird, it seems that there is nothing to criticize. After all, the number is also a kind of alchemist. Comparison method. Ignoring the surrounding comments, Wang Hai waved his hand after seeing that there was no opinion on both sides, and with his wave, he immediately walked out of countless Dange disciples, each of these Dange disciples holding one in their hands. Only the silver plate, on which the silver plate is contained are the materials for refining and refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. The quality of these materials is almost exactly the same. They were all personally selected by Jin Buhuan before. Yan Nanshan didnt even take a look at these materials because he knew very well that with the pride of the Apocalypse dynasty and Jin Buhuans reputation, it was absolutely impossible. Move any hands or feet on these herbs. There are a total of twenty parts of Spirit Gathering Pills, each of which is the total amount of ten Spirit Gathering Pills, and this amount is also the limit that a master alchemist can reach when refining Spirit Gathering Pills. The ground fire rose, and the ground fire that had been attracted twenty eyes before now exudes a dazzling light. Baili brought Xu Shuai and others to his side. As the ten-eyed ground fire burned, everyone also took out their own Has his own pill furnace. Pill furnace is different from medicinal materials and earth fire. Every alchemist has his own pill furnace that is most convenient for him, so Jin Buhuan did not prepare any pill furnace for the two parties. After the ten people were in place, they each took out their pill furnace, but when Baili''s pill furnace was pulled out, there was a cry of exclamation from the audience. "What the hell? How did Bai Li get such a stall?" "This seems to be the lowest pill furnace in the medicine storehouse..." "What is this kid doing in Baili? This is a life and death battle, and he is too nonsense..." When Baili''s pill furnace fell on the ground fire, everyone was stunned by the pill furnace that Baili had taken out. At first, everyone thought that Baili should use the Zijin Panlong furnace, although the Zijin Panlong furnace The furnace is something that cannot be exchanged for gold, but the recent comparisons are of great importance, not to mention the Zijin Panlong furnace. As long as it is not the old fate of gold, I am afraid that Baili will not hesitate to find any gold for Baili, even if gold is not exchanged. Can''t find it, isn''t there still Emperor Apocalypse behind? But no one thought that Bai Li would actually take out an ordinary pill furnace at this time. Not to mention ordinary people in this scene. Even Jin Buhuan was stunned. Jin Buhuan stared at the ordinary pill furnace that was taken out. Over there, Bai Li was quenched at will, he felt that if the one in front of him was not Bai Li, he might rush up and slap the opponent''s face. Not to mention that the gold is not exchanged, but even the medicine clan is also a while ago, because at this time the ten people of the medicine clan also took out their pill furnace, everyone can see from the shape and breath of the pill furnace. These pill furnaces must not be ordinary products, especially those used by Yan Nanshan. The dark green pill furnace is exactly the medicine **** furnace that the Zijin Panlong furnace has imitated before, and it is also the best pill furnace of the medicine clan. Even if it cannot be compared with the Zijin Panlong furnace, there are definitely not too many **** furnaces. There are a total of 20 people in the audience. The worst pill furnace is definitely of the highest grade heavenly weapon. After all, the disciples who can participate in such a war are definitely the most genius. These geniuses either belong to a big power or must be behind them. Forces support, so the pill furnace they need will definitely be found for them The pill furnace is like a magic weapon in the hands of a warrior to a pharmacist, but now Baili has come up with such a Only broken copper, this is definitely the most naked mockery of the whole medicine family. Sure enough, when Yan Nanshan saw the pill furnace that Bai Li had taken out, he couldn''t help but stared at Baili fiercely. What does this kid mean? Is he going to use this ordinary pill furnace to humiliate the whole medicine family? "Bai Li! Don''t mess around..." Jin Buhuan finally couldn''t help but speak. In his opinion, it was absolutely a kind of nonsense that Bai Li used such a low-grade pill furnace in such an important competition. If by any chance the pill furnace''s quality problems ultimately fail, Bai Li will definitely become what Wanfu refers to. Many people in Tianqi Academy, although they did not speak, everyone could see that there was still a trace of anxiety in their eyes. Compared with the people who have seen the Three Envoys of Baili Zhan before, the talents who were invited to the Tianqi Academy to watch the game were really scared! They never dreamed that Bai Li was so courageous that he would dare to use the lowest-class pill furnace in such an important battle. But when everyone was waiting for Bai Li to put away this **** low-level pill furnace, they saw Bai Li smile and said, "Old Jin, clean up a little **** and use the purple golden panlong furnace? You are too impressed. They are!" When Baili spoke, the audience was quiet for a moment! coming! Sure enough, it came, Bai Li''s provocative Bai Li''s arrogance! The first person of the young generation of Tangtang Medicine Clan directly became a little boy in Baili''s mouth, a little boy who was only worthy to use a low-level pill furnace to fight against... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 752: Yan Nanshans conspiracy "Clean up a little **** and still use the Purple Panlong Stove?" Bai Li''s words caused the whole surroundings to quiet down at this time, and the three words of this little boy kept lingering in everyone''s ears. This is Baili-style arrogance. The first person of the young generation of Tangtang Medicine Clan came to his mouth and became a boy, a boy who didn''t even have the qualifications to use a normal pill furnace. Jin Buhuan looked at Yan Donglai with a wry smile at this time. Even though Yan Donglai was extraordinary, he was prepared for Baili''s arrogance, but he still didn''t expect that Baili would dare to say such a thing under all eyes. . "Huh! What a savvy junior!" Yan Xu''s face flushed with anger at this time, but when Yan Xu said this, Jin Buhuan and the others were even more ugly than his face. Junior? Yan Xu said that the juniors are equivalent to scolding all five of them, because Baili is the younger brother of the five of them. Although they accept apprentices on behalf of their teachers, they have done all the apprenticeships. So now Yan Xu said that Baili is a junior It is equivalent to becoming a junior with the five of them. Zhou Dong had the hottest temper, but before he had time to speak, he was caught by Zhang Zhidong on the side. Then Zhou Dong saw Zhang Zhidong pointing to the gold and not changing it. That meant it was obvious that Lao Jin could deal with this matter. it is good. Sure enough, when Zhou Dong turned his head to look at Jin Buhuan, he listened to Jin Buhuan and said: "Elder Yan, Bai Li is the coach of my Tianqi Academy. It is because the old man also observes the etiquette of the same generation. Think no one can fail in my Tianqi Academy?" Jin didn''t change his words, and everyone in the Medicine Clan changed their expressions. At this moment, they realized that they were all fooled. Bai Lis words seem to be a curse, but when you think about it carefully, Bai Li has already identified himself before this battle. He is the teacher of Ke Qing from Tianqi Academy. In other words, he even faces Yan Donglai and others. It should be the same generation, but Nanshan is the son of Yandonglai. I and your father are the same generation, although it is not good to call you a kid, there is actually no rude manner in terms of etiquette. But Yanxus sentence is different for juniors. Bai Lis age is there, not to mention that he still represents the younger generation this time, so it is easy to mistake him for a disciple of Tianqi Academy instead of a teacher. At this time, Yan Xu said that the junior has a problem. Although this junior sounds much better than the kid, in terms of etiquette, Yan Xu is actually rude. "Yanxu, don''t talk nonsense. Master Bai is a master of the Apocalypse Dynasty. You have forgotten the principles of those who have learned no elders and young masters as teachers!" Yan Donglai must speak at this time, although Baili is obviously arrogant. Before, but in terms of etiquette, they passed. Yan Xu was taken aback when he heard what his eldest brother said, but after all he was an old man, and he immediately reacted. For a moment, although his face was not angry, he quickly handed over and apologized to Jin Buhuan and the others. After all, Yan Xu was also a master of the party. Even though his words were a little rude, Bai Li actually put one out, so although Jin Buhuan and others were upset, they did not pursue it any more. At this time, everyone looked at the field and saw that the two rooms with twenty eyes had all burned up, and the twenty pill furnaces had also completed the quenching process at this time. Xu Shuai was very fast, he was almost the first to put the materials of the Spirit Gathering Pill into the furnace. Others almost followed suit, putting the medicinal materials into the pill furnace, only to have a sluggish appearance, which didn''t look like alchemy at all, but it looked like a spring outing. But after all, the difficulty of gathering the spirit pill is not too great, so Baili will not be too slow even if it is slow. Soon all the medicinal materials are thrown into the pill furnace by Baili. Entered the refining medicine. "Isn''t the Gathering Pill an entry-level pill for the master? Why is Brother Xu so nervous?" Someone saw the trace of tension on Xu Shuai''s face and was very puzzled. "Although the Spirit Gathering Pill is the master''s entry-level pill, the rate of the pill formation is not too high. Usually, the success rate of the master alchemy master is only 30-40%." Ran Xiao looks like a worldly expert at this time. Since the last time Baili accepted his disciple, he was thrown out of the Dan Pavilion and was punished again for destroying public property. Ran Xiao has become the laughing stock of the entire Tianqi Academy. Huo shouted more than ten times in a row that he wanted to talk to Baili endlessly. But whenever someone urged him to go head-to-head with Baili, this product looked like I didn''t bother to be with him, but in fact everyone knew that Ran Xiao didn''t dare to fight Baili. What a joke, among the younger generation, Yin Lingyu''s combat effectiveness is almost unmatched. This has long been recognized, but in the battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Ran Xiao watched Baili defeat Yin Lingyu with his own eyes, and that shocking power until this moment However, Xiao is still fresh in his memory. So, look for Baili to single out? What''s the difference between looking for abuse? However, this Spirit Gathering Pill Ranxiao really knows that the highest success rate of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill under the Grand Master is only 30-40%. He also said this from a master, so it is now clear again. Install X moment. "Ah! With such a low success rate, doesn''t it mean that only three or four of ten people can succeed?" Obviously, the surrounding ignorant people were once again deceived by the shameless man Ran Xiao. But when he heard what Ran Xiao said, Zi Yao on the side spit out fiercely: "Fart! The so-called 30-40% success rate does not mean that three or four out of ten people succeed~www.novelhall.com ~Although the rate of pill formation is not high, the failure rate of masters is also very low. The so-called low rate of pill formation means that only 30 to 40% can be completed in a pot of ten pills. " Ziyaos explanation finally made everyone suddenly open up, and when everyone wanted to mock Ran Xiao with contempt, they found that Ran Xiao had already sneaked away, and everyone didnt despise him at all. Opportunity In the field, Baili controlled the ground fire to continuously refine the spirit gathering pills. When Baili was only a fourth-level pharmacist, he could easily succeed in refining the spirit gathering pills in the too illusory realm, but he couldn''t do everything The best grade, and now that a seventh-level alchemists self-refining of the spirit-gathering pill is basically a success with his eyes closed, so for Baili, which pill furnace is not important at all, so what Baili is thinking at this time is , What is Nanshan''s conspiracy? Why did he set such a test rule? Turning his head and looking at the medicine clan, Bai Li saw that the pharmacists of the medicine clan were almost conscientiously refining the spirit-gathering pill at this time, and he did not dare to be distracted. When Baili finally fell on Yan Nanshan''s body At that moment, I saw Yan Nanshan was also looking at himself. With his eyes facing each other, Bai Li saw that Yan Nanshans face suddenly showed a strange smile. Along with Yan Nanshans smile, he saw a green light flashing between Yan Nanshans eyebrows, and when the green light flickered at the same time , An unspeakable aura suddenly appeared along with the green light, and when this aura appeared, Jin Buhuan and other five masters who were watching the battle in the distance all changed drastically! "It turned out to be... the power of the God of Medicine!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 753: Lucky! God-given man No one can deny the existence of the two words luck or luck. And everyone in this world actually has their own luck from the day they were born. For example, some people are born with very good luck. They do what they do and what they buy. And some people are born with extremely bad luck, just like being in bad luck, no matter what they do, they are very unhappy. But luck is invisible and cannot be touched. Although it is always there, almost no one can touch luck or understand what luck is. Legend has it that there are people in the world called god-given people who are born to touch the word luck and can even control the trend of luck in a short time. At this moment, this is the aura that appears on Nanshan! "This... this kid turned out to be a god-given person! He is taking our luck!" Zhou Dong was the person who couldn''t hide words in his heart, and he shouted directly at this moment. It was too late for Jin Buhuan to stop it, so he could only give Zhou Dong a fierce look, and as Zhou Dong shouted, the audience suddenly burst into an uproar! "What! God-given man? Deprived of luck?" "What do you mean? What is fortune?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Countless people who don''t know why are blank at this time, but similarly, some people who understand what it means to lose luck are instantly bloodless. "Master Zi Yao, hurry up and talk about what is to win fortune..." Ran Xiao didn''t know when he jumped out of the crowd again. He really didn''t know about this fortune, so he could only ask for help at this time. Ziyao, because of the change on Ziyao''s face, Ran Xiao understood that Master Ziyao must know what happened. "Yes...Master Zi Yao, what is going on!" Feng Manlou was also full of curiosity at this time. "Please also Master Zi Yao to wait for me to solve my doubts." Yin Lingyu is also very anxious now, although he doesn''t understand what a fortune is, but from the roar of the masters and Zhou Dong, he already understands this matter. I am afraid it is definitely not simple. Ziyao looked at the many people around her, and sighed helplessly: "According to legend, there are people bestowed by gods in the heavens and the earth, who can deprive him of luck, and some people can deprive others of their gambling luck, and they can do it at the gaming table. Every gambling must be won, even cheating cannot win him, and some people can win others'' fancy luck, obviously they are not good looking and do nothing, but they can be surrounded by beauties." When Ziyao said this, he sighed helplessly: "But Nanshan has the law of depriving medicine. He can take away the luck from our side for his own use. This is the destiny of luck. law" Ziyao spoke out, and the audience was quiet for a full four to five seconds. For a while, everyone looked at Yan Nanshan as if they were looking at a monster. Ten years ago, it was also here. Jin Buhuan relied on a trace of luck to win Yandonglai, and also saved the last trace of face for the entire Apocalypse dynasty and defeated Yaozu. Today, ten years later, Yan Donglais son Yan Nanshan actually possesses the law of seizing luck. He wants to take away all the luck of the young pharmacists of the Apocalypse Dynasty in order to win this contest. At this moment, everyone finally understands why Yan Nanshan proposed such a test that sounds as if it is completely untechnical. It is precisely because of his skill to seize the luck that the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill is very simple, but the amount of medicine finally produced It has a huge relationship with the luck of the alchemist. And who would have thought that Yan Nanshan was a god-given person and possessed the ability to seize luck. "I see! There have been rumors before that Nanshan was blessed by the God of Medicine when he was born. He is a natural person with the power of the God of Medicine. It turns out that the power of the God of Medicine refers to this technique of seizing luck! " When Le Zheng was walking in Kyushu before, he heard people talk about Nanshan. According to legend, Yan Nanshan was born with the blessing of God of Medicine. He thought it was nonsense before, but now he understands it. "Damn, Nan Shan is too shameless to say that, he actually used such despicable means!" The hot-tempered Ran Xiao has already started cursing at this time, but this time no one followed him in cursing, because ten years ago Jin Buhuan won by luck, and now others rely on luck to win you, what can you say? However, compared to the people in the Tianqi Academy around this time, the expressions of the young pharmacists who were really on the field at this time looked a bit unsightly. Xu Shuai''s face was a little dark at this time. From the time he was refining medicine, he had a weird feeling. He almost made a mistake when he typed a very simple rune. At first Xu Shuai thought he was too nervous. , But at this time he realized that it was because his luck was taken away. From the beginning to the end, the luck was not on his side. Then how to win? Xu Shuai is still good. At least he has experienced the battle that Baili was forcibly dragged to deal with the two messengers before, but he can be regarded as having seen a big scene. Compared with Xu Shuai, the other eight pharmacists did this. Shi was already pale, and some people even accidentally typed four or five runes incorrectly, almost frying. "Fuck you! Seize luck? You believe in this kind of thing?" When everyone was upset because of Yan Nanshan''s seizing luck, Bai Li finally spoke. Sure enough, following Bai Li''s words, Xu Shuai and others'' eyes all fell on Bai Li''s body. "Luck is a natural gift, so if Xu Shuai is really a god-given person, I can win him three games in a row? Okay! Even if you take 10,000 steps back he is really a god-given person , I won him three games in a row, then I am not a god!" Bai Lis words may sound rough. After all, even the grandmaster and the master admit that there is indeed this trick to win luck. At this time, what he said is a bit overwhelming, but as the saying goes, it is not rough, Xu Shuai When people heard Bai Li''s words, their hearts suddenly became calmer. Bai Li is right. If Yan Nanshan is really a god-given person, why would Bai Li win him three games in a row? Just like what Baili said, even if Yannanshan is truly a god-given person, wouldn''t Baili win the other three games in a row to show that Baili is more god-given than Yannanshan? Thinking of this, Xu Shuai and others felt a lot of peace of mind. Although they were still frizzy, they finally settled down when they thought that Baili was holding the battle. And Yan Nanshan over there suddenly felt ridiculous when he heard Bai Lis words. In his opinion, Bai Li was just talking nonsense. The reason why he lost three games before was not because of his bad luck, nor was it because Baili''s luck is stronger, but because he can''t come to Shendu himself, now he sits in the town himself, Baili still wants to win? It is simply seeking a dead end. Thinking of this, Yan Nanshan''s face showed a sneer: "Hehe... if you don''t believe in luck, then I will take away your luck completely! The first person in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Hahahaha... a continuous spirit pill Can''t refine a successful guy, I see how you can be the first person!" I thought that Yan Nanshan also acted, and the green light of the technique of seizing luck was directly culled at Baili, but at the moment when the technique of seizing luck was gathered on top of Baili, Yan Nanshan was caught in front of him. Everything was completely stunned...... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 754: Power of Medicine God VS God Blessing On the day Yan Nanshan was born, divine light fell from the sky, and the moment he descended, the phantom of the **** of medicine enveloped the whole land of the medicine clan, and all the people of the medicine clan worshiped. There are rumors that Nanshan is the reincarnation of the **** of medicine. Nanshan has also had a very unique ability since he was a child. From the beginning of his learning to refine medicine, many unsuccessful refineries were easily succeeded in his hands, so he In the medicine clan, there are people who are blessed by the medicine god. But only those who know Yannanshan know that Yannan Mountain is not just as simple as the blessing of the **** of medicine, Yannanshan has unparalleled medicine refining luck, and even he can win others'' medicine refining luck. Yan Donglai has personally tested that one of his top masters refines the revival pill. It stands to reason that even with his eyes closed, he should have a 100% success rate. But when he was deprived of luck by his son, he only had a success rate of 30-40%. This is simply unbelievable, and he also understood how terrifying his son''s technique of depriving luck was. It can be said that if the son takes the luck of a person at all costs, even if the person is a master, the pill he refines will be difficult to succeed. At this time, Xu Shuai and the others felt little changed because Yan Nanshan not only wanted to take the luck of all of them, but also to share these luck with his teammates, so the effect is far less than that of just grabbing ones luck. So powerful. But Bai Li''s words made Yan Nanshan a little angry. There are people in this world who dare to question his own luck? Yan Nanshan wanted to teach Bai Li a lesson. "The first person of the young generation of alchemists in the dignified Apocalypse dynasty. If you can''t even successfully refining the pill, I want to see what face you have to survive!" Yan Nanshan thought about the green light flying between his eyebrows. The flying green light turned into a dark green light and shrouded directly above Baili. He wanted to forcibly take away all the luck of Baili! And while the green light enveloped, Jin Buhuan and other masters saw all this immediately. The faces of the five were obviously angry, but at this moment, Bai Li and Yan Nanshan were competing, even if they wanted to shoot. Absolutely not. But just when they watched as the green light was about to envelop Baili and take away Baili''s luck, an incredible scene appeared! The moment the green light that could take away all luck fell on Baili''s head, I saw that the devil-like green light suddenly encountered some obstacle, and it could not touch Baili! "This...what''s going on!" Not only did Jin not change five people, but at this moment, even the many medicine masters of the medicine clan were shocked! This green light is the power of the God of Medicine of Yan Nanshan. No pharmacist can avoid the power of the God of Medicine while refining medicine. Even if he is a master, all of them know this, because they all Everyone has been tested by Yan Nanshan for the power of this medicine god. But at this moment, the power of Medicine God was actually blocked by abruptly when it encountered Bai Li! All the people who could see the green light had their eyes widened, because they didn''t understand what was going on! In Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was inconvenient to appear in Tianqi Academy because of his status, but he did not let go of any movement in this competition. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi in the Imperial Study Room was also shocked. He was also very angry when Yan Nanshan used the power of the Medicine God to rob the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but even he could not stop the power of the Medicine God, so he could only be anxious. Especially when he saw that Yan Nanshan was about to win Baili''s luck, Emperor Tianqi''s slap shot the red sandalwood table case in front of him to pieces. The swordsman who knew the Emperor Apocalypse knew very well that at this moment, his Majesty might already have the intention to kill. If it were not for the identity of the opponent, it is estimated that his Majesty had already taken the opponent''s life. But when the Great Emperor Tianqi felt that Bai Li was in danger this time, he suddenly discovered that the green light that was about to seize Bai Li''s path seemed to be blocked by some invisible force! "This... how is this possible..." Emperor Tianqi sat blankly on the dragon chair. At this moment, he could hardly conceal the shock in his heart. Not to mention him, even the sword attendant was about to be affected by what happened. shocked. "Bai...Bai Li''s luck is already so strong that he can''t take it away even with the power of the Medicine God and dare not take it away?" Sword Servant spoke at this moment, and with his words, the face of Emperor Tianqi was also full of incredible. According to legend, in addition to the people bestowed by gods, there is a kind of person whose luck is so powerful that even gods dare not deprive them. In the past, Emperor Tianqi always thought that such a person was a legend. May it really happen? But at this moment, everything that happened in Tianqi Academy can only be explained by this one! At Tianqi Academy, Bai Li was still quietly refining his own Spirit Gathering Pill at this time. From beginning to end, Bai Li didnt even glance at the green light that Yan Nanshan wanted to take his luck, because only Bai Li knew that when those The moment the green light enveloped him, the power of God Blessing directly rushed out of his eyebrows, and then directly blocked all the power of seizing luck outside. God-given man! No matter how God bestows you, you are only a person. In other words, when God bestows things on you, you are only God''s servant. But Baili possesses the power of divine blessing. God is like Bailis servant, standing by Baili''s side to protect him at all times. What kind of luck is the technique, unless Yan Nanshans technique of seizing luck can even take the power of God. Go Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break the power of God''s blessing in Kaibai. And this is also because Bai Li is low-key, unwilling to let people know how terrifying his divine protection power is, otherwise, as long as Bai Li is willing, a single thought can directly let the divine protection power split the medicinal power in front of him. And the result of this was that Yan Nanshan vomited blood and died on the spot because of the destruction of the power of the medicine god. The power of the little medicine **** also wants to challenge his super **** level skill **** bless? It''s simply a matter of sliding the world, and still want to use this technique of seizing luck to take away your luck? Bai Li really wants to ask Yan Nanshan in front of him, even if I let you take it, do you have the courage? Even if you really have the courage, can you eat Lao Tzu''s luck? Compared with Bai Lis indifferent, Yan Nanshan at this time seemed to have seen a devil. He could clearly feel that his medicine gods power was blocked by a special force when he tried to seize Bailis luck. , And when he forcibly wanted to control the power of the Medicine God to seize Baili Yundao, his power of the Medicine God actually had a trace of fear! correct! It was a kind of fear, just like the feeling when my own medicine **** descended when I saw the medicine **** phantom, the small feeling was like the difference between a dust and a mountain. "This...what kind of power is this..." Yan Nanshan already had some horror on his face at this moment. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to control his medicine god''s power to get close to Baili, and could only forcibly retract the medicine god''s power. To seize the luck of the other nine people, as for Bai Li, he didn''t even have the idea of ??touching it at this time, because he could feel that he was only one step away from death the moment before... Power of Medicine God VS God Bless! The power of this war medicine **** is defeated! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 755: 7 and 0 Outside the Apocalypse Academy, all forces are now gathering here, and ordinary people and alchemists have no qualifications to approach here, because this is the place where you can get news from the Apocalypse Academy the first time. Although the Apocalypse the Great gave a lot of places to enter the Tianqi Academy this time, compared to the huge number of people, these places are simply useless. So everyone can only stay here and want to know what''s happening inside. The effort paid off, and finally, someone from Tianqi Academy brought out the news. "What? The medicine clan proposed that the test is a pill for gathering?" "What''s the comparison with Spirit Gathering pills?" "Do you still need people from the Tianqi Academy to use the Spirit Gathering Pill?" "Yes, just find a few people to take care of them..." Many people were shocked when they learned that the two competitions were actually the refining of the spirit-gathering pills. Not because it was too difficult, but because it was too simple. What is the matter for such a simple topic? what? Is Yaozu crazy? But soon after the news came out, news about the power of Yannan Yam God also came from Tianqi Academy. "God-given man?" "The technique of seizing luck? How could it be..." "It''s over... If this guy can really win... then how can you compare?" "The medicine clan is too **** insidious. Yan Nanshan is going to use this method to defeat us." "I see... Yan Nanshan wants to take away the luck of our people, and ultimately prevents our pharmacists from fully refining a sufficient amount of Spirit Gathering Pill to defeat us..." At this moment, everyone understands what Yan Nanshan''s idea is. From the beginning, he planned to humiliate the Apocalypse Dynasty. If it is something that is more difficult, even if the Apocalypse Dynasty really loses, it will at least look a little better than the face. Too difficult, not that anyone can do it. However, if it is compared to refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, in the two trials, if the medicine clan refining more than 100, and the Apocalypse Dynasty has only a few dozen, then the gap is huge. Yan Nanshan is the one to fight. This kind of idea should use the simplest way to insult the Apocalypse Dynasty. However, relying on the power of Medicine God, Yan Nanshan can really do this, because a pharmacist, if his luck is taken away, the pill that he refines will definitely be horrible, Yan Nanshan is really insidious. But everyone understands that this technique of seizing luck cannot be restrained, even if it is a strong body, it is useless, unless it is to kill Yan Nanshan, otherwise it cannot stop the power of the medicine god. But Yan Nanshan has a special identity. If he died in Apocalypse Academy inexplicably, then this battle would be equal to losing whether the Apocalypse Dynasty wins or loses. Can''t fight! Can''t kill! I could only watch Yan Nanshan win the fortune. At this moment, everyone outside the Tianqi Academy was silent, because this situation is almost a desperate situation, and no one can change it. Desperate! This is really a desperate situation, even for Baili, it is a kind of desperate situation. Baili can rely on the power of the gods to ignore the power of Yan Nanshan''s medicine god. Even Bai Li could directly kill Yan Nanshan with the power of God Blessing. But killing Nanshan is absolutely impossible, so this road simply won''t work. At the same time, the power of God Blessing is Bai Li''s passive ability. It is impossible for him to control the power of God Blessing to block Yan Nanshan. Unless Yan Nanshan takes action against him, the power of God Blessing will deprive Yan Nanshan of the power of medicine god. The other popular luck is completely ignored. At this moment, looking at Yan Nanshan who turned from surprise to calm in the distance, Bai Li suddenly felt a little helpless, because Bai Li knew that even if his potion of pills were all successful, he would definitely not be able to reverse the situation, because this time the test was more than good. It''s not Bai Li and Yan Nanshan''s level of refining medicine, but the entire young generation. Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li who was a little confused. This was the first time he saw such a look on Bai Lis face. In the past, Bai Li had always been cynical, as if the whole world had nothing to do with him. No matter how strong the enemy is, he is so lazy, because Jin doesn''t know it, it''s because Bai Li has the certainty of victory, so there is no fear or tension at all. But at this moment I am at a loss! Because even Baili didn''t know how to win. "Lao Jin...you must think of a way..." Zhou Dong also saw the blankness in Bai Li''s eyes at this time. He grasped Jin Buhuan and wanted Jin Buhuan to think of a way. But Jin Buhuan still shook his head after all, because Jin Buhuan knew that this was a dead end, a dead end that had no solution at all, compared with the quantity, even if all the medicines that Baili came out were the best, it was of no use, because this competition The top-grade pill is the same as the ordinary pill. This time it is compared to the overall strength. However, Yan Nanshan successfully suppressed the nine people on their side by relying on the power of the medicine god, and let the original ten people fight. It suddenly became Baili fighting alone, how can such a battle be won? Except for the sound of the ground fire and the continuous sneer of the pill furnace because of the burning of the ground fire, almost no other sound could be heard, because everyone saw the confusion on Baili''s face, and saw Baili''s nothing. help. The refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill was very fast. After a short period of time, the first furnace of Spirit Gathering Pill was finally completed. After all the twenty eyes of the earth fire were extinguished, it happened on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the medicine clan. A very different change. The moment the local fire extinguished, it also marked the end of the refining of the medicine, and the completion of the refining of the medicine. When the medicine clan finished the medicine, bursts of medicinal incense began to float from the furnace, even many people I also saw purple smoke appearing in some pill furnaces. That is the breath of the best pill But looking at the ten pill furnaces of the Apocalypse Dynasty, except for the fragrance of the medicine in Baili, there is no trace of the other nine pill furnaces. The breath of, there was even a foul smell from the alchemist''s pill furnace. "My prescription is finished, and I will ask my father and Master Jin to open the furnace for us to verify!" Yan Nanshan was smiling at this time, and he directly asked Yan Donglai and Jin Buchang two master-level figures to verify that this was for us No one has the opportunity to cheat. It is naturally impossible for Yan Donglai to refuse his son''s request, and although Jin Buhuan looks ugly, at this moment he knows that he must also end. "Brother Jin is not as good as you open the pill furnace of the medicine clan, how about I open the pill furnace of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" Yan Donglai proposed a method that Jin Buhuan could not refuse to open the furnace. Although Jin Buhuan had an ugly face, he gritted his teeth and walked to the side of Yaozu. As for Yan Donglai, he walked to the pill furnace that exuded the stench. Many people followed this scene and gritted their teeth, because everyone Everyone knows that Yan Donglai did this deliberately. The first pill furnace he wanted to open was a failure, in order to set off the strength of their medicine clan. But at this moment, no matter how annoyed everyone is, there is no way. Just in the helpless eyes of everyone, Jin Buhuan opened the pill furnace of the first medicinal alchemist, and the medicinal incense drifted across the audience, accompanied by medicinal incense, a total of seven The spirit gathering pills also appeared on the silver plate beside Jin Buhuan... Seven! Seven! But at this moment, no one was happy for these seven pills, because at the same time Jin Buhuan opened the pill furnace, Yan Donglai also opened the pill furnace, and at this moment, the number on his silver plate turned out to be zero... To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 756: 10 Dan 9 Supreme Seven to zero! There was such a huge difference in the opening of the first furnace, and all the people watching the game were silent for a while, because no one thought it would be such a result. What did they enter the Tianqi Academy for this time? Of course, I want to see the younger generation cruelly crush the medicine clan under the leadership of Bai Li, and it is best to let the medicine clan crawl out. But who would have thought that this was only the first battle, and the opening of the first furnace turned out to be a seven-to-zero result. It was not the seventh of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the seventh of the medicine clan. This was absolutely a naked crush. And as the pill furnace was turned on, the alchemist of the Apocalypse Dynasty was already sitting on the ground. At this moment, he seemed to have been taken away from his body, and he kept repeating the words impossible! Yes, it is impossible! It is indeed impossible. A master alchemy master refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, no matter how miserable, he can at least succeed in one or two. Zhao Qian entered the ranks of the master alchemist five years ago and was regarded as the youngest one in Kyushu at that time. The master refining medicine, from that moment on, he thought that one day he could take part in the battle of the medicine clan in armor and defeat the medicine clan by himself. God did not disappoint Zhao Qian. He is fortunate to be one of the ten people today, and is fortunate to represent the Apocalypse Dynasty against the Yao Family. Zhao Qian was so excited that he couldn''t even sleep last night. Countless friends came to congratulate, and at the same time told myself that I must do my best. At that moment, Zhao Qian secretly said in his heart: "Aren''t you nonsense, I will definitely try my best!" But when the pill furnace was opened, Zhao Qian felt that he had fallen into a cliff of ten thousand feet, that was hell, that was absolute hell! The number of finished products in a pot of Gathering Pill was zero... Since Zhao Qian entered the ranks of masters, he has never experienced such a thing, but the identity of Yan Donglai lies there. He is a famous master, and he is absolutely afraid to talk nonsense. No one comforted Zhao Qian, because the people around Zhao Qian were as worried as Zhao Qian at this time. The second furnace opened, and Jin Buhuan opened the pill furnace. The second furnace was slightly worse than the first furnace, but there were five! In other words, Donglai also opened the second furnace of the alchemist on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, two! There were only two... When this number appeared, the junior brother beside Zhao Qian collapsed on the ground like Zhao Qian. All the onlookers were silent at this moment, they did not scold Zhao Qian and others, because everyone knew why! Because their luck was taken away by Yan Nanshan, they lacked a trace of their luck at the moment of refining the pill, so no matter how hard they worked, the final pill could not reach the amount they imagined. A furnace of elixirs continued to be opened. In a short period of time, the number of elixirs in the golden silver plate had reached sixty, and among the sixty, there were even more than a dozen of the best spirit gathering pills. But on the other hand, Yan Donglai had only twenty-five Spirit Gathering Pills in the silver plate in his hand. As for the top grade, it did not exist at all. Many people even found that among the twenty-five Spirit Gathering Pills. Some functions are barely successful, but Yan Donglai still counts them as successful. Twenty-five to sixty! There was a gap of more than twice as much. At this moment, the audience was silent to the point where the needles dropped, and now the 20 pill furnaces on both sides were left unopened by Baili and Yan Nanshan. But everyone knew that at this moment, even if all the pills made by Baili succeeded, they couldn''t make up for their first loss. "Open the furnace!" Jin Buhuan commanded a Pill Pavilion disciple to open Yan Nanshan''s Pill furnace! And when the Nanshan Pill Furnace was turned on, purple light flew out from the pill furnace, and the purple light that flew out almost shone the clouds into purple! "Oh my god... what a premium pill is this..." "This...is this the strength of the first person in the young generation of the medicine clan?" "No... I don''t know how many top products there are..." Everyone was stunned by the shining purple light! Even if Jin Buhuan had a slight loss of consciousness at that moment, Jin Buhuan still tried his best to maintain the most basic calm, because he knew that he had to take out all the medicine in the pill furnace at this time. "Dangling..." A pill fell on the silver plate, it was the best spirit gathering pill. And as the first pill was released, another superb spirit gathering pill appeared. "One..." "Two..." "Three..." "Five..." As the soul-gathering pills were taken out from the pill furnace, the people around them also began to count, but their hearts trembled every time they counted them. There are ten pills in a pan. The five that came out turned out to be all of the best...this...this said Nanshan was going against the sky. As far as Nanshan saw this scene, his face remained unchanged, as if all this was what it should be. "Six..." "Seven..." "Eight..." "Nine..." A total of nine superb Spirit Gathering Pills! When all the ten pills were taken out, everyone was shocked! With a batch of ten pills, Yan Nanshan can produce nine top grades in one furnace. This is an incredible amount. At this moment, even if it is not exchanged for gold, it is difficult to hide the appreciation of Yan Nanshan. Although the opponent is an enemy, from a refinement From the perspective of the pharmacist, Yan Nanshan is definitely a super genius, a super genius who makes any grand master willing to accept him as a closed disciple. A furnace of ten medicinal medicinal tablets produces nine superb grades 100% success rate, 90% superb rate, this success rate, this superb rate, these masters may not be able to do it, this is Yan Nanshan, the first member of the young generation of the Medicine Clan, not only has the power of the Medicine God to deprive others of the luck, he also has the blessing of the Medicine God, and he is born with the ability to refining medicine that others cannot match. "In the first round of the competition, the medicine family had a total of 70 pills..." At this time, Jin Buhuan opened the mouth and announced all the numbers of the medicine clan. In fact, there was no way to cheat, because the pill was placed there, it was clear at a glance, and it was impossible to cheat. And just after Jin Buchang uttered the numbers, Yan Donglai also came to Baili''s last and most common pill furnace. He glanced at the twenty-five pills in his hand, and a smile appeared on Yan Donglai''s face. Because he knew that not only did his son win this game, but he also won it beautifully! In fact, there is almost no need to compare in this second game, because even if it goes on, it doesn''t make any sense. Of course, Yan Donglai would definitely not say this. At this time, Yan Donglai opened the last pill furnace in front of him with a smile. He wanted to see what Bai Li said he would use ordinary pill furnace to teach his son. How can! Dan Lu slowly turned on, Yan Donglai''s face was always smiling, but everyone knew that his smile was not for Baili, but for his son Yan Nanshan. But at the moment when the furnace was turned on, the smile on Yan Donglai''s face stopped abruptly! At the same time, his whole person was stunned, with an incredible color on his face... And as Yan Donglai''s smile disappeared, I saw a purple beam of light rising into the sky in Bai Li''s most common pill furnace... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 757: Bailis perfect refinement Seventy to twenty-five, this can be said to be a very shameful comparison. The total number of medicines produced by the Medicine Clan is almost three times that of the Apocalypse Dynasty. And that Yan Nanshan, a furnace of ten pills and nine top grades, completely shocked everyone. Yan Donglai always smiled. Although he had expected his son to win, he did not expect his son to win so easily. In particular, the nine best products produced in that batch made Yan Donglai feel bright on his face. Although this spirit-gathering pill is nothing to these people in the field, it can guarantee a 100% success rate. It''s not something that ordinary people can do, and on top of the 100% success rate, plus 90% of the best rate Yandonglai believes that even if you make a shot yourself, you won''t necessarily be able to surpass your son. With a satisfied smile on Yan Donglai''s face, he was now ready to open the last altar furnace in Baili of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the moment the altar furnace opened, the smile on Yan Donglai''s face stopped abruptly. . A purple beam of light rose into the sky at the moment the furnace was opened, and the purple light rushed out to set the clouds in the sky into purple. The gorgeous purple made everyone present feel moved. Because at this moment, the purple light rushing out of Baili''s Pill Furnace is even more dazzling than the purple light rushing out of Nanshan''s Medicine God Furnace! Yan Donglai widened his eyes at this moment and looked at the purple beam of light rushing out of the pill furnace beside him. At this moment, his whole body was as if he had been hit by lightning. As a master alchemist, no one understands what this purple beam of light represents better than him. After Yan Nanshans pill furnace was opened, although the purple light was dazzling, the purple light was scattered, scattered into nine, and then gathered together again, but the purple light rushed out of the white pill furnace was not scattered at all, but Gathering together and rushing out directly, there is only one possibility in this situation, that is, all the pills in the Bailidan furnace are top grade! Although Jin Buhuan was standing on the side of the medicine clan at this time, he was also stunned by the purple beam of light rushing out of the Bailidan furnace, because he knew exactly what the purple beam of light represented! "Perfect refinement! This is the perfect refinement in the legend..." Zhou Dong was as excited as a child at this time, waving his arms frantically and shouting loudly. "This kid has achieved perfect refining?" Wang Hai also widened his eyes, because as a medicine master, although he knew perfect refining, he had never completed a perfect refining in his life. "What is perfect refining?" Many people around also yelled. Although most of them did not understand what perfect refining was, they could tell from the changes on the faces of the masters of medicine. Perfect refining may be very extraordinary. "The so-called perfect refining is that a furnace of pill will not only be successful, but also all of the best... This kind of refining is called perfect refining among alchemists, and perfect refining is almost uncommon. The unquestionable thing, even if it is a master refining medicine, it is unlikely that a perfect refining will occur once in a lifetime..." Zi Yao was also trembling with excitement at this time, but he still resisted explaining to the confused people around him what was perfect refinement. "Doesn''t it mean that Baili has one more superb product than Yannanshan''s, a bit more powerful?" Ran Xiao can always jump out inexplicably when he hears this. Perfect Refining speaks immediately. However, Ran Xiao''s words fell, but Ziyao''s slap was directly slapped on his head. "Fart! Dont confuse people here, the nine superb of Yannan Mountain is a pile of **** compared to Bailis perfect refinement!" Zi Yaos eyes were red at this time, and as his words were exported, everything around him People were also shocked, because Master Zi Yao rarely cursed people in their impressions, and now he directly compared Yan Nanshan''s nine best products to a pile of shit, which has subverted everyone''s three views. "In the process of refining a pot of elixir, there will always be some impurities, and these impurities will more or less affect the final quality of the elixir. For example, Nanshan produces nine best products in one pot and one ordinary one. , He mixed all the impurities of the other nine pills into the last one. This method looks clever but it is nothing more than that, while Bai Li''s perfect refinement is completely different..." Master Qinghai stepped out from the side at this time. In the eyes of people who don''t know how to do it, the perfect refining may be one more than the nine of Yan Nanshan, but the actual difficulty is known to them. Everyone in the alchemist world knows that no matter how good the medicinal material is, some impurities will be born during the refining process. Just like Yan Nanshan, the impurities of ten pill will be concentrated in one pill, and finally nine pills will be completed. Although the best method is clever, but if compared with Baili''s perfect refining, it is far too much. Because Baili''s perfect refining is to completely distribute the amount of impurities among the ten pills, and also to perfectly control the amount of impurities in each pill, it is possible to finally produce a perfect refining, so Although it looks like there is only one more, the perfect refinement of Huabaili is completely different from that of Yan Nanshan''s nine best products. It is precisely because of the difficulty of this perfect refining that Yan Donglai knows that his complexion has changed greatly, not to mention the pill furnace used in Baili refining is the most common pill furnace. As we all know, when the alchemist refines the pill, the quality of the pill will also affect the quality of the pill, so there is a huge difference between the pill that is made by a good pill furnace and a different pill furnace Nanshan uses the best medicine furnace of the medicine clan. The nine best products in one furnace seem to be exaggerated, but compared with Baili''s perfect refining using the most common pill furnace, the gap is even greater. At this moment, Yan Nanshans face was darkened. He thought he had already won the match. The number ratio was 70 to 25. Even if all ten of Baili succeeded, it would not be possible to get back the situation. , But no one thought that Baili used the most common pill furnace to complete the perfect refining at the last moment. Although it was also ten pill, although the Apocalypse Dynasty still lost in the number of pill, there is no doubt Everyone knew that in this competition, Baili actually won Yan Nanshan, and it was the simplest and rude way to win Yan Nanshan. At this time, all the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters, and at the same time, what Bai Li said before starting the refining appeared in their minds again. "Clean up a little **** and still use the Purple Panlong Stove?" The previous words of Bai Li, even from the Apocalypse Dynasty, thought that Bai Li was a little arrogant. After all, what was in front of me was the first day that the medicine clan had spoken to Nanshan. As for the medicine clan, Bai Li was about to explode. They thought that Bai Li was insulting their entire medicine family. If it weren''t for people under the eaves, they would probably break out immediately. But at this moment everyone thought of this sentence but they couldn''t break out, because at this moment all of them realized a problem. Bai Li''s sentence was not a big talk at all, but a fact... (I haven''t asked for various tickets for a long time, today I ask for a symbolic call, everyone will give a symbolic call~) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 758: I have never lost Yan Donglai suppressed the shock in his heart and began to look at the pill furnace in front of him. At this moment, he hoped that the inconspicuous pill furnace in front of him was an imitation of the Zijin Panlong furnace. As we all know, the Zijin Panlong Furnace can simulate various states, but after seeing the pill furnace in front of you, with the aura of the alchemy furnace in front of you, it is clear that the Pill Furnace in front of you is definitely not a Zijin Panlong furnace. This was the most common pill furnace, and Bai Li used such an ordinary pill furnace to complete a perfect refining that was almost miraculous. Yan Donglai began to take out the best-quality gathering pills from the furnace. One...Two...Each pill fell on the silver plate and made a screaming sound like knocking on Yan Donglais chest. When all ten Spirit Gathering Pills fell on the silver plate , Yan Donglai''s face was full of helplessness. Ten, a full ten, all of them are top grade in one furnace, this is truly perfect refinement. And when all the ten best medicine pills fell on the silver plate, the number on the silver plate also increased to thirty-five. Thirty-five to seventy, a full gap, and at this time Jin Buhuan also walked to Yan Donglai''s side from there, but the expressions on their faces were completely different at this time. It stands to reason that the number of seventy pills in the first match of the medicine family has completely crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, Yan Donglais face should have a smile of the winner, but at this time, Yan Donglais face is not. Very ugly. Compared to Yan Donglai, Jin did not change his face but smiled. None of the people present are stupid. In this competition, it is indeed that the Medicine Clan crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty in terms of quantity, but everyone knows why the crushing is because of how much better the Medicine Clan is than the Apocalypse Dynasty. It was because Yan Nanshan took away the luck of the people from the Apocalypse Dynasty that such a huge gap appeared. But compared to Yan Nanshan''s method, Bai Li used his true ability to crush Yan Nanshan, so this game seems to be the Yaozu winning, but everyone understands that it is the Apocalypse Dynasty that actually won. . The competition of the young generation is not so much a match between the young generation of twenty people, but rather a confrontation between Baili and Yan Nanshan. There is no doubt that Baili defeated Yan Nanshan with a crushing advantage. Therefore, although the Apocalypse Dynasty is defeated, it is still honorable, but the Medicine Clan is ashamed of victory! At this moment, the other nine young alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty, including Xu Shuai, have tears on their faces, because they know very well that they cannot lose in this battle, because once they lose, they will lose the face of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. , They will become sinners of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Before Baili''s pill furnace was opened, all of them were almost ashamed, because they felt that they had lost, and there was no chance of a comeback. But no one thought that Bai Li could finally crush the entire medicine family with perfect refinement. At this moment, everyones eyes were fixed on Bai Lis body. Everyone understood that although Bai Li didnt say a word, he relied on his own power to forcibly defend the victory for the Apocalypse Dynasty at the last moment, even though he lost. , But the number of losses did not lose momentum at all! At this time, the nine young alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty had stood up again. At this moment, they all had a confident look on their faces, and Jin Buhuan''s faces became calmer when they saw this scene. Because Jin Buchang knows that the most terrible thing a pharmacist encounters is not being deprived of luck, but that he has lost confidence in himself. If a pharmacist loses confidence in himself, then it doesnt matter whether Nanshan is deprived of luck, Im afraid Even if they don''t take their luck, they can''t even think of success when they refine it themselves. There is no doubt that Nanshans technique of seizing luck was very successful. His technique of seizing luck not only gave Yaozu an absolute lead, but also almost defeated the confidence of the nine people, making them suspect that they would even go to second place. The field has no meaning. But Yan Nanshan never dreamed that at the last moment, Bai Li used an almost impossible miracle to successfully regain a city for the Apocalypse Dynasty, and also re-established a trace of self-confidence for the nine pharmacists, giving them the confidence to continue. Go on. Bai Li used the miracle he created again to keep the last glimmer of hope for everyone. "Thirty-five to seventy, the medicine clan is ahead for the time being..." Wang Hai, as the host of the battle of the medicine clan, had to announce the results even though he was unwilling at this time. With the announcement of this result, a cloud of sadness appeared on the faces of the surrounding people of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The perfect refining of Baili is absolutely amazing, but it cannot restore the decline of the Apocalypse Dynasty, because this competition does not calculate the quality of the pill at all, only the quantity of the pill. In this case, everyone is Realizing a problem, if you follow this method to compare, then the Apocalypse Dynasty is almost certainly defeated. Baili kept the last trace of dignity with perfect refinement, but he could not bring victory to the Apocalypse Dynasty... Thirty-five to seventy, the medicine clan leads a full thirty-five pill, and the second game is still refining by these ten people. At this moment, the result is almost equivalent to telling everyone in advance. "Damn... the medicine clan is too despicable!" Ran Xiao''s character was hot, and at this moment he hit the ground with a fierce punch, and the hard slate on the ground was directly torn apart by his punch. But at this moment, no one cared about his destruction of public property, because everyone was as angry as Ran Xiao. In this competition, everyone knew that Yan Nanshan used the most despicable means, but even under this means, Bai Li Still used a miracle to complete the rescue, but Baili seemed to be unable to change the final result no matter how hard he tried. For a while, there was a lot of scolding, and this scolding was obviously insulting the shamelessness of Yaozu Silence! "Although Wang Hai was also extremely angry, Wang Hai knew that the sordidness of the Medicine Clan was within the rules, because there was nothing wrong with the rules. With Wang Hai''s silent exit, the audience also calmed down. The first of the two matches is now over, and the second will naturally continue. However, at this moment, the faces of everyone on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty are not very good. If the first game loses ten and eight, there may be a chance to catch it in the second game, but now the first game has lost a full 35 , And there is no doubt that in the second game, Nanshan will definitely repeat the previous method of seizing luck, so the Apocalypse Dynasty may be defeated. "Bali, don''t have any baggage, you are the best you can do, even if you really lose, no one will blame you." Jin Buhuan walked to Baili at this time, looking at a dazed expression. Bai Li, Jin didn''t change his mouth, because Jin didn''t understand that everyone in the audience could lose their calm at this time, but Bai Li couldn''t. Of the ten people who played this time, the other nine people could not escape the fate of Nanshan. Only Baili could, so if there is still a glimmer of hope this time, then only rely on Baili. Of course, Jin Buhuan understands that this trace of hope is almost impossible to see. He is even ready to accept failure, because Jin doesnt know, even if he really loses this time, its not to blame Baili, because Baili has already Achieved to the extreme, under such a disadvantage, he still kept the last trace of dignity for the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li had already tried his best. But at the moment when Jin Buhuan turned around and was about to leave, he heard Bai Li slowly speak behind him: "I have never lost, and I won''t..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 759: Impossible victory Outside the Tianqi Academy, countless people gathered here waiting for the outcome of the battle of the medicine clan. "This first battle should be over, right?" "Almost, the spirit-gathering pill itself is not too difficult to refine, it should be almost the same." "I heard that the competition this time only compares the quantity. I don''t know what will happen on both sides?" Everyone is waiting nervously for the result of this time, because this battle is different from the previous three wars, this is the real battle between the real medicine family and the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, so the victory or defeat is too important. Not only in front of the Apocalypse Academy, but now the entire gods are discussing this matter, and everyone is eager to know how much the first competition is. And just as people were discussing the matter, the news was finally released from the Tianqi Academy! Thirty-five to seventy! When they heard this news, many people cheered involuntarily, but this cheer lasted less than ten seconds, and they were completely stunned by the news! "What? Seventy is the medicine clan? This is impossible! How can the difference be so big just by refining the Spirit Gathering Pill!" "The technique of seizing luck! It must be because of Yan Nanshan''s technique of seizing luck..." Before the Tianqi Academy, there have been reports about the art of Yannanshan''s seizure of luck. Although many people already know it, everyone is only discussing it. Now this result comes out, all those who have received the news are still stunned! With a doubled gap, Yan Nanshan actually relied on the technique of seizing luck to make the medicine family crush the entire young pharmacist of the Apocalypse dynasty. This result was simply unacceptable to them. The news spread like the wind throughout the gods. All those who received the news were shocked at first, but then it was a despair. The gap was doubled. Everyone felt despair at first after hearing this gap, because no one thought that the gap was so huge that they could not surpass it at all. They lost thirty-five in the first game, so even if Yan Nanshan did not use the technique of seizing luck in the second game, they might not be able to win. No one thought that the final result turned out to be like this. For a time, the entire gods all fell into despair. I''m going to lose! These three words appeared in everyone''s mind at this time. Ten years ago, the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty was crushed by the medicine family. It can be said that it is the shame of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Today, ten years later, everyone is They thought that with the existence of Baili, they would not lose, but they never thought that this was only the first battle. Not only did they lose, but they also lost inexhaustibly, even worse than they lost ten years ago. Ten years ago, the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty was crushed, but now this is the result. For a time, everyone in the gods cannot accept this result. "Where''s Baili! What''s the matter with Baili? Can''t Baili even win?" "Isn''t Bai Li the best young pharmacist in our Apocalypse Dynasty? How could he lose! Didn''t he win three consecutive cities before?" "That''s it! Why do you still lose with Baili?" Everyone was asking this question, why they still lost the first game with Baili, and amidst the doubts of countless people, new news came from Tianqi Academy. Although the first battle of the Apocalypse Dynasty was lost, Bai Li used perfect refining to crush the young generation of the whole medicine family! When this news came out, the gods were boiling up and down. Although most people didn''t understand what perfect refining was, they heard that Baili didn''t lose, and some fire of hope ignited in their hearts. Compared with ordinary people, many alchemists were all stunned when they heard the news. When they first heard the number of thirty-five to seventy, all of them were angry. Why did the younger generation lose so badly? Didn''t Bai Li win three consecutive cities? Why is he not working now? At this time, when the news came, all the alchemists realized that Baili did not release water, and Baili still tried his best! Perfect refining, and the most common pill furnace is used to complete perfect refining under the eyes of everyone. This is no longer a feat, it is simply a miracle. "Damn, the medicine clan is so despicable, if it wasn''t for the quantity, Baili would have won!" All the alchemists who got the news couldnt help but curse at this time, because they knew exactly what perfect refining represented. If this time the comparison is not the quantity of the final elixir but the quality of the refining medicine, then There is no doubt that this battle Baili has laid a victory for the Apocalypse Dynasty. Perfect refining, that is the perfect refining in the legend, but because of the rules, even if Bai Li completes the miracle of perfect refining, it still cannot turn the tide and bring victory to the Apocalypse Dynasty. But this perfect refining also made countless apocalyptic alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty gratified. "We are proud of defeat! We have perfect refining Baili!" "That''s right! Baili has defeated all the young generations of the whole medicine clan! Comparing the number? Damn, when did the alchemists compare the number? If the quality is better, Baili will leave them at least 1,800 blocks away! " All the alchemists are shouting, as if only this shouting can make them vent their unwillingness and anger. The miracle-like method of perfect refining has to be called a loser because of the ridiculous amount of test method. This is simply a blasphemy against the alchemist''s line. At this time everyone feels that the medicine family is simply this world. The most despicable race in Shanghai, they dare not fight with Baili with real swords and guns but use such intrigues to win. It can be said that the whole **** is boiling up and down. Some people are swearing at the shamelessness of Yaozu, and some are applauding for Baili''s perfect refinement. It can be said that if this battle is in accordance with the rules, the Apocalypse Dynasty will indeed lose, but it is still true. It is a glorious defeat. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty lost the quantity, it crushed the medicine family with quality. If we go into details, the Apocalypse Dynasty is definitely not a loser in this battle. But the rules are the rules. When the abuse is over, everyone also realizes a problem. If the final number of the Apocalypse Dynasty in the second game is still behind, then there is no doubt that the Yao Family will win the first battle of this young generation in the Apocalypse Dynasty. ! No one was reconciled to losing. All the alchemists were constantly calculating how much they would win after the second battle, but as they continued to calculate, everyone''s face became difficult to look. "It is impossible to win..." This is the result. After calculation by all the pharmacists, even if all the pharmacists of the Apocalypse dynasty were 100% successful in refining the second battle, they would definitely not be able to win. The medicine clan can complete the refining of more than sixty-five stars and they can win steadily, so the final result is that this is an absolutely impossible victory. Because the alchemists of the first Apocalypse dynasty cannot achieve a 100% success rate under Yan Nanshans seizure. Even the five masters cannot do it personally, so this is already a loser. ''S fighting... And just when everyone was sad for this inevitable battle, in the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li''s move at this time also shocked everyone in the audience... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 760: Crazy! 1 furnace 0 Dan At Tianqi Academy, everyone stared at Bai Li at this moment. At this moment, everyone wondered if their ears were misheard! Including Jin Buhuan, he looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look at this time, because Bai Li''s words a moment ago made Jin Buhuan feel that Bai Li was joking with himself again. In the second competition, the medicinal materials have already been distributed. Like the first, all medicinal materials were selected by Jin Buhuan himself. According to the normal routine, 20 medicinal materials will be distributed to 20 contestants, but in other After the nineteen pharmacists received the medicinal materials, Bai Li made a request. "Prepare me nine more medicinal materials!" When Bai Li''s request was made, everyone was shocked. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look, because everyone thought that Bai Li must be joking. "You...what did you say?" Jin Buhuan personally walked up to Bai inside at this time, looking at Bai Li in front of him speechlessly, and then prepared Jiufen medicinal materials? What is this requirement? "Are you dissatisfied with these medicinal materials?" Jin Buhuan glanced at the medicinal materials, because all the medicinal materials were personally selected by him, so he can guarantee that all the medicinal materials will have no problems. The same is true for other people. Everyone looked at Bai Li with a puzzled face, and didn''t understand what Bai Li meant at this time. "The problem with medicinal materials is that there are too few, and it feels unpleasant to refine. I like to refine ten portions at once!" Bai Li spoke slowly, but Bai Li''s words were not only stunned, but even Yan Donglai looked at Bai Li with a neurotic look. Another nine medicinal materials plus the one in Baili''s hand would be ten medicinal materials. That is the material for a whole hundred spirit-gathering pills. One pill furnace can simultaneously refine one hundred spirit-gathering pills? Such remarks are simply funny, Yan Donglai feels that Bai Li must be crazy at this time! One person can refine one hundred pills in one furnace at the same time? This is simply funny! Because even he had never thought about this kind of thing. If ten medicinal materials were stuffed into one furnace at the same time, then the whole pill furnace would almost be filled up, so how could the pill be refined? At that time, let alone become a pill, it is estimated that the pill furnace may explode directly, so at this time, listening to Bai Li''s words, his only feeling is that this guy is sensationalizing. Don''t talk about it, even Jin Buhuan feels Bai Li is fooling around. Refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace is even more incredible than Bai Li said at the time that he could refine exactly the same pill. If refining the exact same Manzhushahua is a feat that changed history, then refining one hundred pill in one furnace at the same time, it is simply a real monster. "Bai Li...Don''t be fooling around..." Jin Buhuan felt that Bai Li was fooling around at this time, making one hundred of them in one furnace? Not to mention this kind of thing, even he would definitely not be able to do it, because Jin Buhuan had tried it before, and the limit he refined was 30 pieces in one furnace, which was already the limit. Jinbuchang is not sure, everyone is not sure, in fact, including Baili is not sure! If Baili was allowed to refine one hundred revitalizing pills in one furnace, Baili would not have any problems, and perhaps the best-quality pills would still be refined. But the Spirit Gathering Pill is not good. The Spirit Gathering Pill is much higher than the Resurrection Pill. If this kind of pill is made by Baili to refine thirty or fifty pills at a time, Baili may be able to do it with the power of God''s blessing, but it is one-time Bai Li himself was not completely sure about refining a hundred. Bai Li estimated that even if he relied on the power of God''s blessing, he would only have a 50% success rate at most. If it were other times, Baili would never do something that only had a 50% success rate, but at this moment Baili knew that he had no retreat. If he gambled, he would have a 50% chance of winning. If you bet, you are a 100% failure. In the choice between 100% and 50%, Baili will choose 50% without hesitation. "Bai Li...you are a nonsense..." Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li in front of him. Although Bai Li had done too many miracles before, he could refine one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills at once, even he didn''t have a trace. Sure, but Bai Li insists on doing this at this moment. "Old Jin, please trust me..." Bai Li looked at Jin Buhuan in front of him and said slowly. "You...you...oh...well...how sure are you?" But this time, Bai Li did not answer Jin not changing, but shook his head directly: "Old Jin, I have never refined a hundred Spirit Gathering Pills at once, so I don''t know how sure I am, but I What I know is, if I dont do this, then Im sure to lose, and I dont want to lose, I want to win!" When Bai Li spoke out, Jin Buhuans eyes appeared in a trance. Indeed, as Bai Li said, if Bai Li didnt do this, he would lose, and he might still have a glimmer of life when he did this. There is no doubt that at this moment, Bai Li Li chose to gamble, betting that he could win. In fact, Jin Buhuan had already planned to fail long ago, but Jin Buhuan felt that even if this battle really failed, Bai Li was still glorious of defeat, because Bai Li had already tried his best, and there was no Yao Clan present. One can say that Bai Li is not doing well enough, even if he asks Yan Nanshan himself, he cannot deny that Bai Li is doing better than him. Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li with a firm look. He knew that Bai Li had already made a decision. In this case, all he could do was to fully support Bai Li. "Take medicinal materials!" Jin Bu said in a different sentence There was an uproar around the surroundings. Before Baili said that he was going to refine a hundred spirit-gathering pills at the same time, everyone thought Baili was talking nonsense, but Never thought that Bai Li would actually do this! Refining one hundred spirit gathering pills in one furnace at the same time, this has never happened in the history of pharmacists, but today Baili wants to do this, everyone in the audience is completely stunned by Baili''s pride . "No... isn''t it...refining a hundred at a time? Baili is crazy?" "How is this possible... It is impossible to refining one hundred pellets in one furnace!" Crazy, Bai Li is really crazy! Refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills at one time is unprecedented in the history of pharmacists, but today Bai Li has to challenge this absolutely impossible task in full view! If someone else said something like this at this moment, I''m afraid Jin Buhuan must have jumped out to stop him immediately, because if he fails, the alchemist will definitely become the laughingstock of the world. But it was Bai Li who made this decision, and what Bai Li had done in the past made him go crazy with Bai Li at this moment, choosing to believe in Bai Li. On the one hand, it is impossible to win the contest, on the other hand is the impossible feat of refining medicine. This is a battle between impossible and impossible. This is a doomed defeat since the end of the first battle. At this time, because of Bailis The feat has completely changed. Everyone knows that if Bai Li can really complete the refining of one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills, then this impossible competition will become possible again! But this time even people on the side of the Apocalypse dynasty are also wondering, is it impossible for Bai Li to complete two at once? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 761: A tie is a failure Impossible victory and impossible refinement. When these two impossible news came out of Tianqi Academy, the whole **** was completely boiling. Before the three battles of Baili, the emissary of the medicine clan had successively consecrated three cities for the Tianqi Dynasty, and made the impossible possible in the Tianqi Academy three times. But the previous three battles are far different from this one. Refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, I am afraid that no one in the whole world will dare to think about such a thing, let alone do it. But Baili not only thought about it, but also did it, really did it! When the news came out, the whole **** was already boiling. "Impossible... Refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, this is simply an impossible task!" "Yeah! Let alone a hundred spirit gathering pills, even the lowest 100 resurrection pills I am afraid that no one in this world can refine them." "Yes, this is simply an impossible task, so Bai Li is really impulsive this time!" "But if Bai Li can really make this impossible possible, then the impossible victory will follow!" Before, many pharmacists had calculated frantically, under what circumstances would the Apocalypse Dynasty be able to win with the huge gap of 35 to 70. Someone listed the way to win. First of all, everyone must succeed in refining the Apocalypse Dynasty in the second game, so that they can get the number of one hundred, making one''s own one hundred and thirty-five. quantity. Then there was a mistake in the second refining of the medicine clan, and the number of refining must not exceed sixty-five, otherwise the Apocalypse Dynasty will still lose even if it completes a hundred feats. And these two speculations, lets say nothing else, the first one is impossible to complete, even if Nanshan does not need to win luck in the second scene, even if it is to replace ten young pharmacists with ten pharmacists. , It is absolutely impossible to complete such a task. One person may be able to achieve a 100% success rate, but it is simply a fantasy to have ten people achieve a 100% success rate at the same time. Dont talk about others, just say that gold is not exchanged. Even if Jin Buhuan is allowed to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill ten times in a row, he cant guarantee that he can complete the 100% success rate ten times in a row, so just the first one becomes impossible. . Now Baili added a new impossibility to these two impossibility. So after the news came out, everyone''s first thought was that Baili was crazy, and Baili must be crazy! Refining one hundred pill in one furnace, this is simply seeking a dead end! In the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi had been silent for a long time at this time, Jian Shi looked at His Majesty with a dark face, he knew that Emperor Tianqi must be in a bad mood at this time. "Do you think he will succeed?" The Emperor Tianqi finally spoke. But at this moment Jianchao didn''t know how to answer, because from the bottom of his heart, Jianchao understood that this kind of thing might not succeed at all. "Even you think it''s impossible?" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Jianshi, but then Jianshi saw a smile on Emperor Tianqi''s face, and then saw His Majesty speak again: "But I think he might success!" "Your Majesty...this..." Jianshi looked at Emperor Tianqi in a puzzled way, because he didn''t understand why Emperor Tianqi thought such an absurd thing might succeed. The Great Emperor Apocalypse did not answer the Sword Servant, because there are some things that everyone should not know. The Great Emperor Apocalypse only knows, a monster that only took four days to repair Yukong to the ethereal realm. I am afraid that there is no one in this world who can absolutely do Things not. Yan Nanshan was sitting in front of his alchemy furnace, and the power of the medicine **** floated out of him, and the power of the medicine **** continued to deprive the other nine people except Baili. Qi Luck, although everyone sees all this, there is no way. In terms of Nan Shan looking at Bai Li with a smile at this moment, Bai Li at this moment is a arrogant and extremely arrogant guy in his eyes. "Hmm...refining one hundred spirit gathering pills in one furnace? Even my father can''t do this kind of thing. Bai Li simply takes his own humiliation!" Yan Nanshan had a smile on his face at this time. In fact, Yan Nanshan had a hint of worry before. Although the Yao Clan crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty by numbers in the first battle, Yan Nanshan knew that, in fact, they were at most a tie with the Apocalypse Dynasty. That''s it, because although their number crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili''s perfect refining also successfully crushed the medicine clan, and the two sides had a 50-50 match. And if Bai Li can complete the perfect refining in the second game, then he will become the first **** in history to complete the perfect refining twice in a row. If Bai Li can really do this, even if it is the number of medicine clan In fact, the medicine clan was the same as losing. This is what Yan Nanshan is worried about. He is afraid that Bai Lizhen will complete the perfect refining for the second time. If this is the case, then all his calculations this time will be a failure. However, Yan Nanshan never expected that Bai Li would be so arrogant to such an extent that he would not fight for the perfect refining that could be done in the second game, but would challenge a furnace of one hundred soul-gathering pills, which is simply impossible. What''s done Yan Donglai is also looking at Baili at this time, watching Baili who is concentrating on refining pill, he understands the young man in front of him better than his son. "He is not satisfied with the two consecutive perfect refining draws. His heart is much bigger than all of us imagined. He is eager to win. What he wants is the biggest comeback in the history of the alchemist!" Yan Donglai looked at Bai Li. At this moment, he understood that if Bai Li could really complete the refining of one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, he would lose everything in this competition. In the case of using the technique of seizing luck, he won 35 stars in the first game, and then he was turned against the sky in the second game. This is definitely the biggest comeback in the history of the alchemist, and it is also unprecedented. A comeback that future generations will never be able to surpass is what Bai Li really wants, and this is what Bai Li really desires in his heart. Bai Li is unwilling to draw, because for Bai Li, a draw is tantamount to defeat. Only a coward is willing to draw. What he wants is victory, an unreserved victory! Yes, when the first game lost 35 pills, everyone fell into despair, but at that moment, Bai Li entered a deep excitement, only Bai Li knew. , I am so excited only when facing the limit, and this long-lost excitement makes Bai Li even more eager for victory! "A tie? No! What I want is never a tie! What I want is victory! What I want is a turnaround that has never been seen in the history of alchemists! I want to make my name a nightmare for the whole medicine family, and become them Nightmare! Let them feel fear as long as they hear the name Baili for the rest of their lives!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 762: Fryer? "Ka..." After Baili filled all the last medicinal materials into the pill furnace, the mouth of the pill furnace was also sealed, and then the fire rose under Baili''s control. "That''s not right! Why didn''t Baili use the Zijin Panlong furnace?" It wasn''t until this moment that anyone realized a problem. The lunatic Baili wanted to refine one hundred spirit-gathering pills at the same time, but he didn''t use the purple-gold plate dragon furnace but continued to use the ordinary alchemy furnace he didn''t know where he got. "Is this kid really crazy? He actually wants to use this ordinary pill furnace to refine this hundred spirit gathering pills?" "What the **** is this kid doing..." At this moment, everyone finally noticed that Baili didn''t even think about changing the pill furnace from beginning to end. Don''t say it was someone else when you saw this scene. Even if the gold is not changed, it is obvious that it is a stunned, because the gold is too clear that it is good. The effect of the pill furnace on a pharmacist is now, but now Bai Li hasn''t let anyone move the Zijin Panlong furnace but continue to use the ordinary pill furnace he just used, which makes Jin Buhuan a little confused. "It''s over... I''m afraid this guy Bai Li has forgotten... It''s too late to say anything after closing the furnace mouth..." Zhou Dong hurriedly around next to Jin Buhuan, he looked like a master, more like a master. child. And Zhang Zhidong, Wang Hai and others are not much better than Zhou Dong, but when they were anxious, they saw Qiu Wanjin open the mouth and said: "I have a good relationship with Yan Donglai, or I will go with him. Tell me, let Baili replace the pill furnace?" Hearing what Qiu Wanjin said, Jin Buhuan shook his head and said, "Impossible! Although Bai Li looks carefree on weekdays, he is actually a careful person. He cannot make such a foolish mistake. Since he didn''t choose to replace the pill furnace, he must have his reason..." Jin Buhuan can only use this reason to comfort himself now. However, compared with the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Medicine Clan is completely different. When they heard that Bai Li was going to refine 100 Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, they thought that Bai Li was crazy. This was simply an impossible task. , And now this guy who keeps on refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills even used the wrong pill furnace. This is truly funny. Yan Nanshan watched Bai Li actually use an ordinary pill furnace at this time, and his face also showed a hint of sarcasm. One furnace was able to refine a hundred spirit-gathering pills at the same time. To be honest, Nanshan never thought that Baili had any chance. Success, and now this guy uses the most common pill furnace, which is equivalent to once again pulling the success rate to the lowest level invisibly. Under such circumstances, Yan Nanshan felt that it would be impossible for Yan Nanshan to speak for nothing. "It''s over... Baili must have forgotten the pill furnace... This time it''s really over..." Ran Xiao was anxious at this time like an ant on a hot pot, but he had just learned that this medicine clan battle is There are rules. Before closing the furnace mouth, the alchemist has no problem whether he chooses to replace the pill furnace or the medicinal materials, but once the medicinal materials are put into the pill furnace and the pill furnace is closed, then any problems will be regarded as a failure. Yin Lingyu was standing not far away from Ran Xiaolai. Compared with Ran Xiaolai, the prince still had to be more calm, but calmness was only his surface. The eagerness in his eyes had already betrayed him. . "Master Zi Yao, do you think Bai Li has a chance to succeed?" Jiaero appeared next to Zi Yao for some unknown time, and he asked. "Rely...you can''t see you as a dead blind man, ask a bird..." Le Zheng had been at odds with Jayello. This may be because of the primary election at the time, but the term "dead blind" is estimated In the entire Tianqi Academy, only Le Zheng dared to shout. "Although I can''t see it, I can feel it in my heart..." Gayaro was serious. "It''s okay, you two have to fight, find another time to fight, don''t be embarrassed here." Ran Xiao glanced at the enemy and once again set his sights on Zi Yao and other masters. Except for a few grand masters in the field now, it can be said that Zi Yao is the closest person to the master refining medicine, so he is naturally the one who has the most say. But facing this problem, Zi Yao hasnt spoken for a long time. In the end, Master Qinghai next to Zi Yao spoke: "The old man has been with the alchemist for decades, but as far as I know, from ancient times to the present. No one has ever been able to refine a hundred pill at the same time in one furnace, and it is still a master-level pill like the Spirit Gathering Pill." "Then it means that you will lose?" Le Zheng said quickly. He felt that Master Qinghai meant that Baili had no success rate at all. Hearing Le Zheng''s words, all the masters were silent for an instant. Its not that they dont believe in Bai Li, but that what Bai Li has done this time has surpassed their cognition. Normally, a pharmacist will not make more than ten pills in a furnace when refining a pill. Almost already the limit of the alchemist. Of course, there will be some people who are bold and entertainers who may increase this number, but those who are definitely not tenfold. Now Baili has directly multiplied ten times. This approach can be said to be unprecedented, and I am afraid that there will be no future. By. "If Bai Li can really succeed, he will once again rewrite the history of the alchemist, and he will become the person who has completed the most pill in the history of the alchemist." Zi Yao finally spoke up, but everyone understood what he meant. This basically meant to tell everyone In his opinion, Baili cannot succeed, but if Baili can really succeed, he After completing the exact same pill, a new legend will be created again, a legend that can change the history of alchemists. However, everyone can understand the meaning of Master Zi Yao''s words, and this possibility is basically zero. The earth fire rises, Bai Li sits in front of the pill furnace, and the runes in his hand are constantly playing. Every rune is played, the earth fire changes slightly, and the ordinary pill furnace also floats from time to time. In fact, no one knows the fragrance of medicine. Since the first rune of his own, he has lost control of the pill furnace. Now, what kind of changes have happened to the medicinal materials in the pill furnace. clear. Compared with other pharmacists who constantly control the process of fusing the medicinal materials in the pill furnace to form a pill, all he can do is to ensure that the pill furnace will not fry the furnace. Bai Li knew very well that only if there was no fryer in the pill furnace before he completed the refining, he had the slightest possibility to use the power of the gods to complete the refining of this hundred spirit gathering pills. And as the earth fire continued to burn the pill furnace, black smoke had begun to emerge from the pill furnace in Baili, and the taste had spread to the audience in an instant, it was a smell as if the medicinal materials had been burnt. With the spread of this smell, the faces of everyone in the field changed drastically, because they knew what this smell meant. This is a sign of the fryer! Once the medicinal materials in the pill furnace are burnt, the pill furnace will definitely explode! Sure enough, at the same time the smell spread, everyone saw that Baili''s pill furnace began to tremble constantly! "It''s going to fry!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 763: Stunned In the process of refining medicine, the medicine master lost control of the medicine materials, which caused the medicine materials to be scorched and scorched by the ground fire, and then they could not integrate normally in the pill furnace. As a result, the breath produced by the medicine would be forced Open the mouth of the pill furnace, or if the quality of the pill furnace is poor, the pill furnace will burst directly. This is the fryer in the medicine. The fryer usually has some burning smell and black smoke first, and then the furnace will shake violently. In this case, it has basically reached the edge of the fryer. At this time, Baili''s pill furnace kept shaking up and down. Seeing this scene, everyone understood that the medicinal materials in the Baili pill furnace were out of control after all. This was a sign of the fryer. "Hahahaha...I thought this guy really has any power to change his fate. Feelings are just a guy who talks empty words." Yan Nanshan looked at Baili''s shaking pill furnace, he could almost see it. The next moment the Bailidan furnace exploded. Yan Donglai also shook his head slightly at this time. His thoughts were similar to those of his son. He also thought that Baili really had the ability to change his fate, but he never expected that Baili''s spirit gathering pill had just begun. The refining has already shown signs of fryer! "Master Jin, look like this, the pill furnace in the white is about to explode within ten breaths." Yan Xu next to Yan Nanshan looked at Jin Buhuan with a smile, but everyone could hear his language. There was a hint of sarcasm in it. "Not necessarily!" But as soon as Yan Xu''s words fell, he heard Zhou Dong speak. "Haha... is Master Zhou joking? This is already on the fringe of the fryer, is it possible..." Yan Xu just wanted to say if there is any way to go, but he hasn''t said what he said, everything in front of him He couldn''t continue to say the last words. Because just as he looked at Bai Li, he saw that Bai Li, who was constantly playing the spirit-gathering pill to refine runes, suddenly changed the rune in his hand, and the silver-white rune turned into blood in an instant. red. The blood-red runes flew into the pill furnace at this time, and as the blood-red runes flew out of the white, the originally shaking pill furnace suddenly became quiet, as if it were a crying child Suddenly being comforted by his parents! "An Lu Jue!" "It''s An Lu Jue!" "There are still people in this world who can use the Anlu Art!" Seeing this scene, all the masters of the medicine clan, including Yan Donglai, were shocked. They stared at the blood red runes that Baili kept playing. After every rune of Baili was played , The pill furnace calmed down a bit, and the pill furnace that they had just thought that it was bound to blow up within ten breaths also quieted down, and at this moment, Yan Xu''s eyes widened, and he finally understood why Zhou Dong would say three words without thinking. It turns out that they already knew that Baili had the Anlu Art! "Master Jin...Is that the An Lu Jue?" Yan Donglai was not concerned about his identity at this time, he walked over to Jin Buchang. As a master refining medicine, he naturally knows what An Lu Jue is. Legend has it that in ancient times, pharmacists were proficient in a kind of mysterious rune, which can stabilize the pill furnace that is about to burst in an instant, and even make a slight turn for the pill that must have failed. Although there is only a slight turning point that sounds like nothing, don''t forget that this is also an opportunity, and if the kind of high-value pill is refined, this opportunity may be able to change one''s fate. However, An Lu Jue had already become a legend today. If it hadn''t appeared many times in some ancient books, even many pharmacists would not believe that An Lu Jue actually existed in this world. When Yan Donglai was young, he traveled all over Kyushu and visited countless secret places, hoping to find a trace of An Lu Jue, but An Lu Jue seemed to have never appeared before. He searched countless secret places, and there was no legend even. Let it go, but still can''t find a trace of An Lu Jue. So Yan Donglai once thought that the Anlu Jue was really just a legend, or was it just something unrealistic that the ancient alchemist contrived? But at this moment, seeing the scarlet rune Wenyan Donglai from Baili''s hand was completely stunned! It is exactly the same as described in the classical books! That **** rune is the legendary Anlu Jue! Yan Donglai never dreamed that he would be able to see this legendary Anlu Art in such a young alchemist here. At this moment, Yandong came to understand that the refining of one hundred spirit-gathering pills at one time seemed to be a 100% failure to ordinary people, because one hundred pills would definitely be fryed directly during the refining process. The reason why Li ignores the fryer so directly is not because of his arrogance, but because of this Anlu Art! With the Anlu Art, Baili can prevent the pill from being fried during the refining process. Although the hope is still slim, at least it gives him a chance to defeat the medicine clan and complete the biggest turnaround in history. Opportunity. All the masters of the medicine clan stared at this time. At this time, the Anlu Jue played by Baili was like a miracle to them. They did not expect that Baili would teach them. It''s enough to see some clues during the show. Yan Donglai stared at him, not wanting to let go of any rune that Bai Li played, even his hand was still gesturing up and down It seemed to imitate Baili''s movements, but it was very I was disappointed when Yandonglai knew that Anlu Jue should be a special kind of rune. It not only depends on actions and runes, but also requires some special means. If you dont have these means, even let yourself Seeing it one thousand eight hundred times, it is absolutely impossible for me to learn it. Compared to the medicine clan side, the others in the field were also stunned by the gorgeous **** runes that Bai Li''s constantly playing An Lu Jue appeared. Although Baili had used the Anlu Jue in the medicine storehouse before when she entered the Pill Pavilion, there is no doubt that the Anlu Jue that appeared at that time was incomplete and definitely not advanced, so many people at that time It''s just a glimpse. But today, under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li continued to play the blood-red Anlu Secret Art. This is definitely the most complete Anlu Secret Art in history. The pill that was about to explode was completely silent under Bailis Anlu Secret Art. , All this is like the means of ghosts and gods. Seeing this, all the disciples who worshipped the Yanhuang line were all excited and about to call out, because they knew very well that this must be the inheritance of the Yanhuang line, and if you worship the Yanhuang line, you must have the opportunity to learn this in the future. The unpredictable Anlu Jue. And compared to those who once steadfastly chose to worship the Yanhuang lineage, those who gave up on their own at this moment can''t wait to wipe their necks directly! An Lu Jue! This is the true complete version of the Anlu Jue! Such An Lu Jue Baili taught voluntarily, and they were unwilling to learn it, and the reason turned out to be because of the ridiculous named disciple. Everyone regretted at this moment, but the world has never regretted medicine... (to be continued) ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 764: Yan Huang Secret Technique At that time in the Palace of Medicine King, Bai Li personally said that as long as you are willing to learn, I am willing to teach you, but everyone can only be a named disciple after getting started. But at the time, most of them chose to leave because they were unwilling to be registered disciples. And at this moment, seeing An Lu Jue, they no longer regret it, it is beyond their reach, An Lu Jue! The legendary Anlu Jue, such a method of ghosts and gods, let alone let them be named disciples, even if Bai Li said at this time that he would accept Yandong as a named disciple, as long as Bailiken taught the full version of Anlu Jue , Then they believed that Yan Donglai would definitely give Bai Li a formal disciple ceremony as soon as possible. No one knows the meaning of the Anlu Jue better than the pharmacist, and the more powerful the Alchemist, the more understanding the meaning of the Anlu Jue. It doesnt matter if a low-level pharmacist fry the furnace several times. After all, they can only refine some low-level pill, such as Huisheng Pill. The materials used in this pill are worthless at all. It doesn''t matter, just practice it a few more times and just try it out. However, as the pharmacist continues to improve, when a pharmacist becomes a master pharmacist, every pill he refines must be invaluable. In many cases, a medicinal material may be found throughout Kyushu. . And this kind of pill in the refining process is often due to a small mistake that eventually led to the fryer. Every master refining medicine must have experienced the fryer accidentally and regretted in the process of refining medicine in his lifetime. thing. But its different if you have the Anlu Jue. An Lue can pull the pill to be fried from the edge of the fryer. Even though the success rate of the elixir may be reduced, it is compared with the complete failure of the direct fryer. Up, there is at least a trace of success rate. Don''t underestimate this success rate, this success rate is sometimes enough to change your fate. And they even passed An Lu Jue because of their status as a registered disciple. At this moment, they finally understood why the people who came out told them that they had missed the great opportunity! Thats right, I really missed the opportunity of Tianda, and at this moment some people thought of Yanhuangs abnormal assessment method. At this moment, they suddenly realized that this kind of assessment seemed not harsh at all in front of An Lu Jue... Yan Donglai''s eyes were almost red at this time, and the color was almost the same as the color of An Lu Jue. That was the An Lu Jue he had dreamed of, and that was a restricted area he had never touched in his entire life. "If... if I can get the Anlu Jue, maybe in this life I can go further..." Yan Donglai understands that if she can have an Anlu Jue, maybe he can really go further in this life and become the legendary god. division! But Yan Donglai knew that the other party could not teach him at all. Back then, they didnt teach the gold without changing the three-in-the-wild savage fire **** technique. How could the other party teach them now? "Damn... I almost forgot that this kid has this secret technique. After the war of medicine clan is over, he must learn it." Zhou Dong smiled at this time, especially when he saw Yan Donglai. He smiled happily when he looked lost. At this time, he could imagine Dao Yan Donglais desire for An Lu Jue in his heart, and as long as he wanted to learn such a magical technique, his little brother would pass it on to him without hesitation. Thinking of this, Zhou Dong suddenly felt himself It''s so tall. Jin Buhuan glared at Zhou Dong fiercely, as if he was saying, converge, don''t talk nonsense! Zhou Dong also realized that he was a little gaffe, and immediately changed into that indifferent appearance, but his indifferentness couldn''t make people get involved with the real indifferent. Compared with Zhou Dong and Jin Buhuan, the two old guys who already knew that Baili had the Anlu Secret Art, at this time Wang Hai, Zhang Zhidong and Qiu Wanjin were about to jump up with excitement! "An Lu Jue! This kid Bai Li knows An Lu Jue!" "Really An Lu Jue! An Lu Jue! Hahahaha..." "This is the real Anlu Jue, this is the legendary Anlu Jue..." The three masters are like three children at this time, because they know the meaning of the Anlu Jue too much. The medicine differentiation technique taught to them by Baili and the fire control technique of the Yanhuang line made them feel upset. Now the appearance of the Anlu Jue made them understand that the Yanhuang Vein that they were in was not only as simple as fire control and medicine discrimination. This Anlu Jue was the secret technique of the Yanhuang Vessel, and this secret technique itself was Can learn. And looking at Yan Donglai''s eyeballs over there, the three of them didn''t know how to describe their feelings for a moment. Faced with such a secret method, they can be sure that any pharmacist absolutely wants to learn, but the people of the medicine clan can only look at it and cannot learn it. They know the pain too much. Back then, they all wanted to learn the Fire God Art of the Medicine Clan, but the Medicine Clan did not even bird them, but today everything has changed. The Medicine Clan wants to learn the Anlu Jue? Sorry, we will definitely not bird you! Yan Donglai regrets it at this time...He regrets that he too regards Vulcanism as a treasure. If Jin did not change to the Wilderness, even if he let him take a look at Vulcanism, then he would not have such a result today, maybe the other party There will be some possibility to teach it to myself, but now I really have no possibility of learning. A pharmacist looks at An Lu Jue as if a miser sees a golden mountain. He is too aware of the pain that can be seen but not obtained Compared to Yan Donglai, he said Nanshan was no less surprised than his father at this time. Originally, when Baili''s pill furnace began to tremble, he thought he would win, but he never thought that Baili would possess the magic technique of Anlu Jue. When An Lu Jue was released, Bai Li''s Pill Lu was quiet again. Yan Nanshan looked at Na''an Lu Jue, his eyes had already betrayed the desire in his heart. Countless eyes were focused on Bai Li''s body at this time, but Bai Li didn''t have the time to pay attention to these eyes at all. At the same time, he refined a hundred Spirit Gathering Pills. In this short period of time, Bai Li felt that he was in deep water. The pot of pill in front of me is a pot of pill, it is clearly an explosive (pill) that can explode at any time, I must be careful when I type every rune, and the control of ground fire must be perfect. , A little bit of failure is the result of the immediate fryer. It was the kind of fryer that even the An Lu Jue could not solve, so Bai Li felt that his back was almost soaked in a short time. The Spirit Gathering Pill was definitely not the most difficult pill that Bai Li had ever refined. Manzhu Shahua is a hundred times more difficult than the refining of Gathering Pills, but at the same time refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills and guaranteeing success, then this difficulty is definitely not what Manzhu Shahua can compare. Baili kept playing runes, and Baili played runes very slowly and slowly. At this moment, the other alchemists had almost completed their own refining, and many of the fast-completed have now extinguished the ground fire. But they didn''t leave their position, but turned to look at Baili who was refining there, wanting to see if Baili could really make the impossible possible... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 765: Open the furnace At this time, the twenty pharmacists except Baili, the other nineteen people have all completed the refining, but no one left their position, including the medicine clan, all sitting in their own positions looking at Bai Refining. Bailis refining speed is very slow and slow, but its not to blame Baili. The entire refining of the spirit-gathering pill contains about a hundred runes, and normally it can end soon, but from the beginning , After almost every ten runes, he would find the pill furnace began to show signs of frying, and then he needed to use the An Lu Jue to appease the pill furnace. And as Baili''s refining continued to deepen, at this time, after almost every rune he had played, he had to immediately use the Anlu Jue to stabilize the pill furnace, otherwise the pill furnace might explode at any time. Time went by, but no one urged Bai Li, including Yan Nanshan who chose to shut up at this moment, because Bai Li''s refining also brought him an unparalleled impact. When Baili was first refining, Yan Nanshan thought that Baili might soon fry the stove, but after Baili used the Anlu Jue, Yan Nanshan realized that he still underestimated this evildoer. However, Yan Nanshan felt that even with the An Furnace Secret Art, he would not be able to stop the fryer, but as Bai Li continued to refine Yan Nanshan, he realized what an evil spirit Bai Li was. From just now, Baili needed to use Anlu Jue to appease the pill furnace every time she played a rune. It seemed that she relied entirely on Anlu Jue, but Yan Nanshan knew that all of this was actually not based on Anlu Jue. These 100 Spirit Gathering Pills will be handed over to others to refine, so even if there is a complete furnace safe recipe, it must have been fried by this time. However, Bai Li forced the pill furnace to stabilize because Bai Li chose the most appropriate time every time he made his shots. Only under such circumstances could the refining continue. But now there is almost no sound around him, no one dared to make any sound, because at this moment Bai Li is in a state of high concentration, any interruption may make Bai Li''s previous efforts abandon. As time goes on, the setting sun has already appeared on the horizon at this moment. No one thought that Bailis second pot of medicine would take such a long time. However, compared with the people watching the battle, it should be God Capital who is more anxious. Among those who dont know the truth. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t the results been reported yet? Didn''t we only conduct two trials? The first time only took half a day, and now the second trial has already passed for more than half a day, why haven''t the results come out? " "Yeah! It''s been a long time now, why is there no result?" "Could there be any accident?" "Yeah! Could it be that Baili failed?" Many people who don''t know why are still discussing. "In fact, no result is the best result." Soon someone who understands expressed their opinions. "The refining of one hundred spirit gathering pills in one furnace in Baili can be said to be unprecedented, and the time it takes must not be comparable to the refining of general spirit gathering pills, and so far there is no news of Baili failure. , This is the best news." A master pharmacist understands that the best news is that there is no news at this time, because there is no news to say that they have not failed in the understanding, indicating that they still have a chance. Although they themselves feel that it is impossible to succeed, they Can only choose to believe in Baili. In the Apocalypse Palace, the Sword Attendant opened the door of the Imperial Study Room, and then he saw a child suspended in the air outside the door looking at him with a smile. "Master of Tianji..." Jianshi saluted the child, who was the master of Tianji Dao Tianji. Tianjizi smiled and nodded towards Jianshi, and then floated behind him into the Imperial Study Room. At this time, in the imperial study room, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair, and a small chair was placed opposite the dragon chair. Tianjizi didn''t have any politeness, he floated directly on the chair and chose a comfortable position to sit on the chair. "Tianji, tell the truth, Baili might succeed this time?" Tianqi the Great opened the door and asked Tianjizi directly. But facing the words of Emperor Tianqi, Tianjizi didn''t answer for a long time, but shook his head slightly when he looked at the direction of Tianqi Academy. "You mean he will fail?" Seeing Tianjizi shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi was taken aback, because this was obviously not the answer he wanted. "No..." Tianjizi shook his head again and then looked at the confused face of Emperor Tianqi, then said: "Your Majesty, if you ask other people whether they can succeed in refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills, even if it is not gold, I will I''m telling you, he must have failed, but I can''t answer your question because I don''t know..." "I don''t know?" For the first time in so many years, Emperor Tianqi heard the words "don''t know" from Tianjizi''s mouth. What does Tianjidao represent in Kyushu? It represents omniscience and omnipotence. Many people even say that there has never been anything in this world that Heavenly Chance does not know, only things he does not want to know. But today Tianjizi said that he didn''t know, these three words made Emperor Tianqi somewhat incomprehensible. "Your Majesty, one furnace of medicine can refine one hundred spirit-gathering pills at the same time. From any point of view, I firmly believe that no one can succeed, but it is different. He is born with the ability to make impossible possible. Maybe this time he can still change his fate..." Turning the impossible into possible, Tianjizi said this more than once, and Baili did it more than once. He succeeded in countless times that were completely unsuccessful in the eyes of others. This is Baili. At this moment in Tianqi Academy, Baili''s refining has finally reached the last moment, Baili''s last rune was played, and the entire refining finally ended. As the ground fire extinguished, Baili''s whole person almost fell to the ground. There are only more than a hundred runes in the Spirit Gathering Pill, but in fact, there are probably at least a few thousand runes played by Bai Li. This is not exactly the rune of the Spirit Gathering Pill, but more are from Anlu Jue. Rune, because the more it reaches the later stage, the more likely it is to fry the furnace. But when the last pill furnace was played, Bai Li understood that he had done his best, and now he could rely on no longer his own medicine alchemy, but the power of God''s blessing. Looking at the pill furnace that had calmed down, Bai Li himself didn''t know what happened in the pill furnace at this moment. All he could do was to choose to believe in the power of God Blessing, believing that God Blessing would not let him down this time! When the fire in Bailidi went out, the entire second match finally came to an end. Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai walked out again, just like the first time, the two sides began to open each other''s pill furnace, and with The pill furnace was constantly turned on, and everyone knew that this moment had finally reached the moment when the winner was finally announced. One pill furnace was continuously opened, and as the pill in the pill furnace was taken out by two people, the numbers of the two sides also changed continuously, but when the numbers on both sides changed, everyone in the audience was silent. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 766: See also perfect refinement Jin Buchang is responsible for opening all the alchemists'' furnaces of the medicine clan, and Donglai is responsible for opening all the alchemists'' furnaces of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Jin Buhuan stretched out his hand to open the first pill furnace, and when the pill furnace opened, a purple light rushed out of the pill furnace! "Superior!" People who saw this purple light reacted, it was the purple light of the best medicine pill, and this pill furnace was not from Yan Nanshan, it was only a disciple of the medicine clan. At this time, no one thought that the first furnace would appear. Superb. Jin Buhuan took out the pill from the pill furnace almost trembling, but when all the pill was taken out, everyone was silent. Eight! Eight! A top-quality gathering spirit pill and seven ordinary gathering spirit pills. In the second match, there were eight pills in the first batch of the medicine clan. This number made everyone''s hearts sink. While Jin Buhuan opened the pill furnace, Yan Donglai did not talk nonsense. He then opened Zhao Qians first pill of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but when the pill furnace was opened, there was no purple light, and it was replaced by one. A stream of black smoke came out, and as the black smoke appeared, Zhao Qian stood in place like a wooden person and stared at it all. zero! This is the result of Zhao Qian''s refining, and it is zero again! After two consecutive shots, Zhao Qian did not even refine a finished Spirit Gathering Pill twice. At this moment, Zhao Qian felt that the whole world was dimmed, and Zhao Qian fell directly to the ground with the feeling of turning around. , If it weren''t for some of the Pill Pavilion''s disciples beside him to support him, Zhao Qian might have been completely limp on the ground at this time. "Impossible! This is impossible!" Finally Zhao Qian roared crazy! He rushed to his pill furnace as if he was mad, and began to scratch in the pill furnace with his hands, but no matter how he scratched, he couldn''t change the amount of medicine in the pill furnace. zero! It''s still zero, because Yan Donglai''s identity is there, and he is absolutely impossible to report the number indiscriminately at this time. After all, the pill furnace is there and can be checked at any time, and no one dares to mess around. Zhao Qian was lying on the pill furnace. At this moment, his strength seemed to be completely drained. Tears continued to flow from his eye sockets. He could not accept this result. He refined twice in a row. Zhao Qian didn''t even feel ashamed of even a finished medicine pill. He felt that he was just a waste. "I''m useless... I''m really useless..." Zhao Qian cried and slapped his face constantly. He had prepared for this battle of the medicine clan for a long time. He wanted to be here to make a blockbuster, but two The zero result of this time made Zhao Qian feel like a waste, a waste of nothing. "Zhao Qian..." Zhou Dong walked out from the side, he did not blame Zhao Qian for his performance at this time, because he knew very well that it was not that Zhao Qian did not do well, but because luck did not stand on Zhao Qian''s side today. "Master Zhou... I''m just a trash... ohhhh... I''m just a trash, I don''t deserve to be a pharmacist at all..." Zhao Qian was crying like a child at this time. He held Zhou Dong and felt wronged. Can''t control it. "Child, you have done well, you have tried your best, you are a hero!" Zhou Dong gently patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder. At this moment, he was not comforting Zhao Qian, he was telling a fact. A pharmacist, when the power of the first refining is zero, can still refining the second time. This requires great courage. Zhou Dong understands that Zhao Qian is not the best among the younger generation. But it is absolutely outstanding, but unfortunately today he did not have the luck that should match him, so he failed twice. Zhao Qian looked at Zhou Dong in front of him, he still couldn''t stop crying, because at this moment his heart was so wronged, he didn''t want to fail, he didn''t want to fail the Apocalypse Dynasty because of him, he didn''t want to be a sinner. "Child, rest assured, we won''t lose! The Baili you lost will definitely be taken back for you!" Zhou Dong patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder. As Zhao Qian''s teacher, Zhou Dong wanted to strangle Yan Nanshan to death, but he knew I cant. Only Bai Li can get back his dignity for Zhao Qian at this time! Zhao Qianqiang held back the tears in his eyes and looked at Baili. At that moment, what he saw from Bailis face was a smile. Although this smile was not pretty, it made Zhao Qian stop crying. As Zhou Dong said, Zhao Qian believes in Baili, and he believes that the omnipotent Baili will certainly seek justice for himself... Jinbu changed his face like ice to constantly open a pill furnace, and every pill furnace opened, there was a pill falling on the silver plate. When the nine pill furnaces were continuously opened, Jinbu changed the silver plate in his hand. The number has reached a terrifying one hundred and thirty-nine! One hundred and thirty-nine! This is still not counting the number of Pill Furnace in the last Yan Nanshan, which is almost a desperate number. What is even more desperate is that the silver plate in Yan Donglai''s hands at this time is also nine pill furnaces. At this moment, there are only fifty pills on the silver plate in Yan Donglai''s hands. If the previous thirty-five to seventy is enough to make everyone desperate, then the huge gap of fifty to one hundred and thirty-nine now is tantamount to announcing the failure of the Apocalypse Dynasty in advance. Such a number makes the faces of all the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty extremely gloomy, because the huge number ratio is like a huge failure alarm, which is constantly ringing in everyone''s heart at this time. Jin Buchang looked coldly in front of Yan Nanshan, looking at Yan Nanshan with a smile on his face At this moment Yan Nanshan was a total demon in his eyes, one who defeated everything with the technique of seizing luck. Demon of man. Jin Buhuan is very clear that if the Apocalypse Dynasty loses this competition today, then the nine pharmacists in front of them will probably not be able to get out of the shadows in their lives, and such shadows will definitely prevent them from making further progress on the path of pharmacists in the future. Everything will become their nightmare. "Master Jin, please open the furnace." Yan Nanshan could feel the murderous aura in Jin Buhuan''s eyes, but he didn''t care, because he represented the medicine family, and he did what he thought he should do the most. "Okay... let me see what kind of abilities the Medicine Clan has on the first day!" Jin Buhuan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. After the words fell, Jin Buhuan walked to Yan Nanshan''s pill furnace. "Open the furnace!" Jin Bu changed his exit, and then personally chose to open the pill furnace of Yan Nanshan. With the opening sound of the pill furnace, the top of the pill furnace finally opened, and it opened on the top of the pill furnace At that moment, even Jin Buhuan was stunned by everything that appeared before him! The purple beam of light rose into the sky as soon as the stove top opened, and the purple light shone the night sky into purple! "Perfect refinement!" There is nothing wrong! This is the purple light that can only appear through perfect refinement. And when the purple light appeared, the whole medicine clan was boiling! In the first scene, Baili used perfect refining to crush the young generation of the entire Yao family, and in the second scene, Yan Nanshan also completed the perfect refining. He retaliated with the facts of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! "Not only you can do it! My medicine family! I say Nanshan can do it!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 767: Did you agree with me A perfectly refined purple beam of light rose into the sky, and the entire sky was shining into purple, and this beam of light also bombarded the hearts of everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty. "How could it...how could it be like this..." "No... impossible... he... how did he do it..." "This guy" For a moment everyone was stunned by the purple light beam. Although the number of people was crushed in the first game, Baili also crushed the entire young generation of the medicine family with a perfect refining, and saved the last of the Apocalypse Dynasty. A trace of dignity made the first game barely considered a tie. But who would have thought that Yan Nanshan had also completed the perfect refining. In the second game, he used this perfect refining to pay tribute to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and severely tore off the last fig leaf of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The purple beam of light was inserted into the hearts of everyone present like a butcher knife. Although the huge gap of fifty to one hundred and thirty-nine is desperate, they still had at least one perfect refinement to comfort themselves, but now their last hope has been severely defeated by Yan Nanshan. At this moment, countless people see Xiang Yan Nan Shan''s eyes were full of murderous intent. They wanted to tear Yan Nan Shan to pieces, and they wanted to swallow his flesh and blood. "Hahahaha...perfect refining! It is not only your Apocalypse dynasty that can do it! I! Yannanshan can do it!" Yannanshan didn''t care about those murderous gazes. At this time, his gaze swept across the audience, facing all He shouted! Baili can do it! He said that Nanshan can do the same! And not worse than Baili! Your apocalyptic dynasty wants to keep its final dignity! I will not let you do what you want, I just want to crush your dignity fiercely! "Damn! Let me kill this offal!" Ran Xiao finally broke out at this moment, and he grabbed the Sky Boom and rushed out to kill. Not only Nanshan, but at this moment many people are planning to do something. No foreigner has ever been able to be so arrogant in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and today Yan Nanshan did it. A perfect refining successfully shattered the final dignity of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and his words were like a heavy hammer. Human heart! Jin Buhuan trembled all over at this time. He looked at Yan Nanshan who was provoking everyone beside him angrily. Although he wished to tear up Yan Nanshan now, Jin Buhuan knew he couldn''t. Although Yan Nanshan is arrogant, but he has arrogant capital, because today he completed the perfect refinement, he crushed the last fig leaf of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Yan Nanshan ignored Jin Buchang. At this moment, he looked at the young people around him who wanted to tear himself apart, his face still had craziness. "Hahahaha...Why? You are not convinced? Tell you that when our messenger is humiliated by you, today is doomed! Didn''t Bai Li say that he must win victory if he wants to win? I will say this today. I will return it to you as it is! I say that Nanshan said that if you want to take away the victory in the Apocalypse Dynasty, you will definitely do it! No one can stop it!" Yan Nanshan''s courage is not so big. At this time, he even dared to speak provocatively, but as Yan Nanshan''s words uttered, the audience instantly exploded! "Damn! Slaughter this offal!" Ran Xiao smashed the sky hammer to kill. "Leave it to me, I will tear him up!" "Get out of here, let me come, don''t kill him, let me take him to Wuyin''s house, I want him to regret his birth!" Wuyincheng is also one of the audience today, although there were some conflicts with Baili before. But today he knows who he is. Although he is getting older, he has never been so angry. Even when he was humiliated by Bai Li because of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, he had never been so angry! Because no matter how you say it, Bai Li is a member of the Apocalypse Dynasty after all, everyone is an internal struggle, and now Nanshan is a foreign race! Has the Apocalypse Dynasty ever been so humiliated by an alien? This kind of humiliation is no longer comparable to the kind of humiliation in Baili. At this moment, Wuyin is ready to catch people. "Be quiet!" Jin Buhuan stepped forward and blocked Yan Nanshan behind him. At this time, Jin Buhuan was also angry! But Jin Buhuan is very clear that Nanshan must not die, at least not in the Tianqi Dynasty, otherwise, where is the face of the Tianqi Dynasty? The Apocalypse Dynasty lost to the medicine clan because of the competition, and then faced the ridicule of others and angered and killed? Seeing Jin Buhuan standing in front of Yan Nanshan, everyone finally recovered some sense, but the anger made almost everyone''s eyes flushed. In terms of Nanshan seems to like this feeling very much, but he is not a fool, he also knows that the level of provocation is enough, if you continue to provocation, I am afraid the scene will really get out of control. Although what he said just now is very unreasonable, but those are what Baili said before, and now he just replied back, so there is nothing, but if he dares to say anything, it is completely different. Yan Nanshan looked at Jin Buhuan who was already trembling with anger, his heart quickened! Baili insulted the Three Envoys of Heaven, Earth and Humans and allowed the Three Envoys to climb out of the capital. Today, he shattered the last trace of the dignity of the Tianqi Dynasty and successfully washed away the shame of the Yao Clan remaining in the capital of God. This is what he said Nanshan once promised the world. He has done it now! The Apocalypse Dynasty does not allow others to take victory here? He said that Nanshan wanted to take away the victory here and still wanted to take away this victory in front of everyone! Ten years ago, Jin Buhuan relied on a trace of luck to maintain the final dignity for the Apocalypse Dynasty, but today he said that when Nanshan comes, the Apocalypse Dynasty will no longer have luck, and the Yaozu will definitely wash away all shame and leave the Apocalypse Dynasty with victory! Compared with the anger of the people on this side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Yaozu side is raising their heads at this time, they are proud of their young master, they are proud of their own young master. Do you apocalyptic dynasty think that a perfect refinement can suppress our medicine family? It''s a dream! Our young master is omnipotent, and our young master can do everything you can do! Wanting to keep a trace of dignity with a perfect refinement is a foolish dream! Yan Donglai looked at his son. Although his son was arrogant, Yan Donglai did not blame his son for being rude, because only Yan Donglai understood the shame of the three-game losing streak to the proud Yan Nanshan. , And today he used a perfect refining success in return to Bai Li''s return to the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and at the same time proved his Yan Nanshan''s true strength, so in the eyes of Yan Donglai, his son is absolutely good. At this time, the entire Tianqi Academy was still extremely chaotic, and countless verbal abuse filled the audience. If it weren''t for Jin Buhuan''s presence to suppress everyone, it is estimated that the Yao Clan would have been chopped into small pieces. And in the midst of countless curses and the pride of Yaozu raising their heads, suddenly a lazy voice spread throughout the audience. "Hey... boy, you declare that you have won now, please ask, have you agreed with me?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 768: Insult yourself? Bai Li''s lazy voice spread throughout the audience, and the little boy knocked directly on Yan Nanshan''s head like a bang, which made people think of what Bai Li said before. "Clean up a little bastard, and still use the Zijin Panlong furnace?" But at this moment, hearing the name of the little boy again, everyone''s eyes also fell on the pill furnace in front of the white inside. At this moment, many people couldn''t help but breathe in the air. "No... This guy wouldn''t have used the Purple Golden Panlong Furnace because of that sentence..." This question appeared in everyones mind at this time. Even Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li with a monster-like look, because compared to other people, Jin Buhuan knew Baili better. This guy It may really be because of this reason that he did not choose to replace the pill furnace. However, it was obviously not the time to consider the pill furnace, at this time Bai Li''s words also attracted everyone''s attention to Bai Li''s body. In fact, it is not that everyone deliberately forgot Baili, but everyone understands that even if there is Baili today, it is meaningless. Although Baili''s pill furnace had not been opened yet, and no one knew whether Baili''s pill was really successfully refined, but at this moment whether Baili was successful or not was meaningless. Before the furnace of Yannan Mountain was opened, the total number of elixirs on both sides was fifty to one hundred and thirty-nine, and the medicine clan had won a total of 89 elixirs. In terms of the opening of Nanshan''s pill furnace, it successfully countered the entire Apocalypse dynasty with perfect refining. At the same time, the increase of ten top-grade pill pills also brought the total number of pill pills from 139 to a terrifying 149. . Fifty to one hundred and forty-nine, this is the comparison of the results of the two sides. The battle of the medicine clan was almost won without any effort. The total number of the spirit gathering pills refined by the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty turned out to be only better than others. There is one more fraction, and the gap between the two sides has reached a terrifying ninety-nine. This number is enough to make everyone desperate, even if Baili succeeded in refining 100 Spirit Gathering Pills at the same time, there was no chance of a comeback. All those present were experts, refining one hundred at the same time in one furnace. Even though Bai Li finally completed the refining with the An Furnace Art, no one knew whether the pill in the furnace could be successful. it is good! Even if it is really successful, it is impossible to win. Because it is well known that the alchemist cannot guarantee a 100% success rate for every pot of pill during the refining process. If Baili is refining ten pills, then everyone dare to say that Baili may achieve 100% success. Percent. But now that Baili can refine 100 pills in one furnace at the same time, it is absolutely impossible for all of them to succeed. If one hundred pills can succeed thirty or fifty pills, it is absolutely heaven-defying existence. And now the gap between the two sides has reached a full ninety-nine. In other words, as long as one of the hundred pills made by Baili fails, it is equal to a tie, and for the Apocalypse Dynasty, a tie is actually a loss, so unless Baili has a fire Refining one hundred pill, but also to ensure that one furnace of 100 pill is successful, it is possible to complete the shocking reversal, otherwise, it does not matter whether the Baili furnace is actually turned on. It is precisely because of this that no one mentioned Baili before, because everyone understands that even Baili cannot turn the tide. "Forget it...Don''t say it anymore, our Apocalypse dynasty can still afford to lose..." Jin Buhuan had already walked to Baili at this time, looking at Baili in front of him, he gently patted Baili on the shoulder, his eyes With a touch of comfort. And at this moment, it was not only gold that did not change, but also when others looked at Baili, because everyone understood that Baili had achieved the ultimate in this battle, and he had completed perfect refining with the most common pill furnace. Although Yan Nanshan also achieved perfect refining afterwards, he was still a little bit worse than Bai Li, because the pill furnace used by the two people still had some gaps. One used the medicine **** furnace of the medicine family and the other It''s just that an ordinary pill furnace is used, so it''s clear who is strong and who is weak in this comparison. So no one blames Baili at this moment, because everyone knows that Baili has tried his best. At the last moment, Baili did not give up. He refined one hundred pills at the same time. Baili almost tried his best. They all saw how exhausted Bai Li was while refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. But for the sake of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he didn''t say a word of suffering or a word of tiredness, he relied on a trace of belief in victory to the end. Its just that God didnt stand on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty or Baili this time. The gap of ninety-nine stars is big enough to make everyone desperate. If its only thirty or fifty, maybe its still possible. Fight it, and now the ninety-nine pill furnaces in Baili will not have the ability to reverse even if they are opened. "Forget it Baili...you did your best, we all know who is strong and who is weak..." "That''s... what a dignified No. 1 Medicine Clan genius, if you have the ability, you can change to an ordinary pill furnace to complete the perfect refining!" "What''s so great about relying on the pill furnace to win! Isn''t it a perfect refinement? Look at you crazy, Bai Li also completed the perfect refinement, what did we say..." For a while, many people in the audience comforted Bai Li, and also many people looked at Yan Nanshan with contempt. Although everyone knew that they had lost, everyone still did not want to weaken their momentum. Faced with the many ridicules around, Yan Nanshan didn''t care at all, because there were some things that only Yan Nanshan understood, and there was no need to say anything to others. Yan Nanshan looked at Baili with a ridiculous smile on his face, and then said in a calm manner: "Bali, do you think your last pill furnace needs to be turned on?" When Yan Nanshan''s words fell, the smile on his face became thicker, because he wanted to hear Baili say a word, only if Baili bowed his head could he be considered a real victory. But Yan Nanshan didnt wait for what he wanted to hear. Just as his words fell, he saw Bai Li calmly said: Why not? I never doubt my luck, maybe in my pill furnace. Will it really exceed ninety-nine?" When Bai Li said what he said, there was a sudden uproar in the audience, because no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing. Baili has refined a total of 100 pills in one furnace, and at this time he actually said something beyond ninety-nine. Doesnt that mean telling the audience that he feels that he has made one hundred pills in this furnace? The medicine will all succeed? "Hahaha..." Yan Nanshan immediately looked at Baili with a mocking look when he heard this, because at this moment he saw Baili only one feeling, this guy is a lunatic! He even dared to say that his potion of pill will surpass ninety-nine? And also ask for a furnace? This is simply humiliation! "Okay... Since you are willing to insult yourself, how about letting me open the furnace for you myself!" "Please!" Bai Li made a please gesture towards Yan Nanshan! Yan Nanshan was not hypocritical, and he walked a few steps before the pill furnace. Today, he was going to open the pill furnace by himself so that Bai Li could understand. Reaching out to touch the top of the furnace, Yan Nanshan''s palm moved, the seal on the top of the furnace disappeared, and the pill furnace was opened... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 769: Auspicious Before Yan Nanshan came to Baili''s pill furnace, he had to personally open the last pill furnace, let Baili die to understand, let Baili lose completely! The seal on the stove top disappeared after Yan Nanshan''s palm flicked, and the moment the stove top seal disappeared, the stove top opened. In an instant, everyone looked at Baili''s pill furnace. Although everyone felt that even if the pill furnace was turned on, it would not make any sense, but Baili had created too many miracles. At this moment, Baili''s pill furnace was still given. Their last hope. The stove top opened slowly under countless gazes, and at the moment the stove top opened, a loud bang came from the pill stove. "Fryer!" At the same time when the loud noise appeared, many people screamed, but they only screamed, and then they were shocked by everything in front of them! Seeing that the open stove top seemed to be directly pushed open by some violent force, and a white auspicious cloud in the top opened alchemy furnace rose from the top of the furnace, and the loud noise was caused by the auspicious clouds rushing through the top of the furnace. Yes, not a fryer! "That... what is that..." "Xiang...Xiangyun? How can there be auspicious clouds?" "I have never seen it before! What is that..." Seeing the auspicious clouds bursting out like thunders, many people screamed, but dont say it was them at this moment, even many alchemists had never seen such auspicious clouds before. Thought it was a fryer, but the pill furnace did not explode, but such a cloud rushed out, which made them puzzled. But just when many alchemists wondered why this auspicious cloud appeared, an exclamation spread throughout the audience. "That''s auspicious from heaven! Auspicious from heaven!" This exclamation did not come from someone else, but from Yan Donglai, the master of the medicine clan. As far as Donglai shouted, many people''s expressions changed drastically. The auspicious clouds descended from the sky, these four words immediately evoked the memories of many people, and instantly made them understand what the auspicious clouds were. "Auspicious from the sky! It is auspicious from the sky! How could it be..." "My goodness... Baili can actually attract auspiciousness from heaven?" Countless alchemists and even alchemists yelled at the same time, but their screams made even more unidentified people anxious, because they didn''t understand what auspiciousness was. "Master Zi Yao, please tell me what is auspicious from heaven..." "Yeah, Master Zi Yao...Hurry up and talk..." At this time, Zi Yao is not only the young generation of Tianqi Academy, but also many people from the top ten families are also constantly asking to know what auspiciousness is from Zi Yao. "It is said that if a pharmacist can attract the auspicious energy between heaven and earth when refining medicine, then there will be auspicious clouds rushing out when the pill furnace is opened, and that is auspiciousness from the sky, and once the auspiciousness comes from the sky, the pill The success rate will be greatly improved! This is something you can meet but cannot ask for..." In fact, there is no detailed record about the auspiciousness of the sky, because there are too few occurrences of the auspiciousness of the sky, and even many ancient books only have a single introduction. When I saw that auspicious cloud before, even Zi Yao didn''t expect to descend from the sky, if it weren''t for Yan Donglai''s exclaim, maybe he might not be able to remember it at this time. "Ah! Heaven descends auspicious! Baili''s pill furnace has actually completed heaven descending auspiciousness! Doesn''t it mean that Baili''s pill is really made?" "It''s done! It''s done! Oh my goodness! Refining one hundred pills at the same time in one furnace and it''s done!" As auspicious clouds exploded, the audience exploded. At this moment, countless people were exclaiming that Baili was able to refine one hundred pills at the same time. This is no miracle. It''s a miracle! Not to mention the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even Yan Nanshan who opened the pill furnace by himself was stunned! At this moment, he looked at the auspicious clouds gradually scattered, with an unbelievable look on his face. Why didn''t everyone say to open the pill furnace in Baili before? Because no one believes that Baili can really succeed, if the pill furnace is really opened and a pot of pill medicine is completely wiped out, then it is equivalent to sprinkling a handful of salt on the wounds of the Apocalypse Dynasty again. Because everyone didn''t have confidence, they didn''t even think about opening the pill furnace, just want to end this, and now that the pill furnace is turned on, everything has become different! Yan Nanshan completes perfect refining? Give me a break! Perfect refining is nothing short of compared to refining one hundred pills at the same time in one furnace and succeeding! No matter how much Baili''s elixir is successful, as long as it succeeds, it will create the history of the alchemist. Although perfect refining is difficult, many people have been able to achieve perfect refining since ancient times. At least the ten medicine masters present can do it, so although it is surprising, it is still acceptable. Within range. Today, Baili can refine one hundred pill at the same time. Such a feat is absolutely unprecedented, and there will be no one in the future, and this kind of refining has been successful, even if this pill is only successful. The difficulty of one is definitely not comparable to perfect refining. No one believed that Baili could really succeed before, so no one had the guts to open Baili''s pill furnace. After all, if Baili''s refining failed completely, then it would be a real huge blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty. The furnace was turned on, and the sky fell auspicious, and Bai Li actually succeeded. At this moment, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty screamed crazy! Yes! Maybe we lost to your medicine family in number, but our Baili accomplished two feats! We used the most common pill furnace for the two alchemy. In the first furnace, we completed the perfect refining, while in the second furnace, we refined a hundred pill at the same time. If Baili used the perfect refining to crush the entire medicine family in the first scene, then this time Baili simultaneously refined a hundred spirit-gathering pills and succeeded, that is already crushing the world''s alchemists. There is one pharmacist in the world. Who dares to stand up and say that he can refine one hundred pill and succeed? No! Absolutely not! Even a super master like Jin Buhuan and Donglai would not dare to do it, but Bai Li not only did it, but also succeeded! This is Baili! A man who is always creating miracles Yan Nanshan has a trace of pain on his face at this time. He originally thought that turning on the pill furnace would give him another opportunity to humiliate Baili, but he never thought of himself. It was not Bai Li who took the insult, but he turned out to be in the end. He never dreamed that someone in this world could actually refine a hundred pills at the same time and still be successful. This is really incredible! This is a hundred spirit gathering pills, not a hundred resurrection pills! Such a feat, even if their medicine tribe can win quantitatively, it is meaningless, because everyone will only remember Baili''s feat when they hear the news, and will not care whether the medicine tribe wins or not, even the outside world will feel that The so-called victory of the Yao Clan is simply nonsense. How can it be possible to surpass Bai Li''s feat just by quantity? Everyone in the audience was cheering at this moment. At this moment, it was as if the winner was not the medicine clan but the Apocalypse Dynasty. To Yan Nanshan, the bursts of cheers were like loud slaps on his face. Same as above, finally Yan Nanshan broke out! "You seem to be happy too soon! Don''t forget, this time we are comparing numbers! So our medicine clan is the final winner!" Yan Nanshan''s shout is like a child who has been in a hurry. He can only express his dissatisfaction with such a roar. But what he said was the look of contempt by countless people. What are you kidding? Can the mere number compare with Baili''s feat? But just as Yan Nanshan was ready to yell again in anger, Bai Li''s voice followed: "Since you have to compare the numbers, then as you wish! See who is the final winner..." (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 770: Crazy "Since you have to compare the quantity, then as you wish, see who is the final winner!" Facing Yan Nanshan''s roar, Bai Li was still incomparably plain, but as his words were uttered, the audience became quiet again. Many people looked at Bai Li with surprise, because they heard this too! Refining one hundred spirit gathering pills in one furnace at the same time, and attracting auspiciousness from the sky, the refining is successful, this is already a feat! But now Baili is even more than quantity? Many people were stunned when they thought of this, and at the same time they almost involuntarily began to think. If there are a hundred pills in the furnace of Baili? "You said... how many spirit gathering pills are there in Baili''s furnace?" "No... hard to say..." "There won''t be a hundred, right..." "Don''t make a fuss... It is unprecedented to refining one hundred spirit gathering pills in one furnace and the success is unprecedented. If there are a hundred pills in the furnace, do other people live?" "Even if there are thirty or fifty pills, that would break the history of the alchemist!" "No matter how many pill furnaces are in, Bai Li has actually won!" "That''s right... even if there is only one pill furnace, Baili won. If the rule is not to compare the quantity, but Baili and Yan Nanshan one-on-one, Baili has already dumped Yan Nanshan eighteenths. A hundred streets." At this time, by Bailis pill furnace, all ten masters of refining medicine have surrounded them, because one furnace can refine one hundred pill at the same time and the success even if they think its incredible, but Baili did it, and now they I want to know how many pills are in Baili''s furnace. Not only did the gold not change them, even the five masters of the medicine clan also wanted to know that each of them had to watch the pill in the pill furnace with his own eyes and act as a witness to all this. "Please also Jin Lao and Patriarch Yan to help me take out the pill!" Bai Li also walked to the pill furnace at this time, and at this time he invited Yan Nanshan and Jin Bu to change the two, the two naturally would not refuse. The two looked at Bai Li with completely different eyes, and Jin Buhuan''s eyes were filled with excitement and appreciation. A moment ago, when Yan Nanshans perfect refining appeared, Jin Buhuan was actually a little desperate. From the end of the first game, he thought that the Apocalypse Dynasty might lose today. Fortunately, Baili completed the perfect refining. Even if it really loses in terms of numbers, the Apocalypse Dynasty can still keep a trace of dignity and not lose. But when Yan Nanshan also completed the perfect refining, the last trace of dignity of the Apocalypse Dynasty should not be completely shattered. Jin Buhuan was desperate at that moment. He could imagine that today if the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty loses their bodies, the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty will be completely finished. But no one thought that at the last moment, Bai Li used such a heaven-defying auspiciousness to complete a major reversal! After the success of this day, even if the medicine clan can win the victory in quantity, the Apocalypse Dynasty is also the winner. Because everyone knows that the reason why the medicine clan can win by numbers is only by Yan Nanshan''s skill of seizing luck, not by real ability, but Baili relies on real ability, such a comparison is already It goes without saying. So at this moment, no matter what the number of medicines in the pill furnace, gold is not exchangeable. As far as Donglai is concerned, when his son completed the perfect refining and successfully countered Baili, he almost yelled with excitement. This is what he wanted, and he would win the most beautiful one. But just when the whole world thought that their medicine clan had a chance to win, Bai Li used a hand against the sky to smash all the medicine clans dreams. Now Yan Nanshan knows that no matter the number of pills in the furnace, this is actually In a competition, their younger generation all lost, and everyone lost to Bai Li alone... "In that case, we will start to..." Jin Buhuan said to Yan Donglai with a smile at this time. After Yan Donglai nodded, the two began to reach out into the pill furnace and take the medicine. The two of them each took out a pill each time, and now the disciples of Pill Pavilion have specially prepared a huge silver plate to hold the spirit gathering pills refined by Baili. These spirit gathering pills will eventually be enlightened by the apocalypse The dynasty was sealed up because they were no longer simple pill for gathering spirits. They represented the history of the alchemist. They represented an unprecedented feat and also represented Baili. "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." The two Spirit Gathering Pills were taken out by the two of them separately, and as the pill fell into the silver plate, everyone beside them also counted. "Two...four...six..." The two took out two Spirit Gathering Pills every time, and everyone continued to count the number together. "Ten...Twelve..." When the twelfth Spirit Gathering Pill was taken out, the audience cheered for a while, because some people had speculated that the refinement this time might not exceed ten, but now Not only did it exceed, but it also surpassed two at one time. This is the real success. The limit of other people''s refining is ten, and Baili can break this limit, this is the real success. But the twelve pills were obviously not over. Soon Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai began to take out the medicine again. "Fourteen... Sixteen... Eighteen... Twenty..." In just half a minute, the number on the silver plate has reached twenty. Twenty is definitely an unimaginable number! It is also refining a pot of pill, Baili can actually produce twice as many others ~ www.novelhall.com~ such an achievement is enough to shock everyone. But when everyone was astonished by the twenty pills, Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai didn''t mean to stop at all. They were still taking out the pills. "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." The pill is constantly falling on the silver plate. At this moment, the pill in the silver plate has reached a terrifying twenty-six. This number is not to be said to be an ordinary person, even if it is. Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai were also stunned. Before they thought there might be only a small amount of successful pills in the pill furnace, but they never expected that there would be so many spirit gathering in the pill furnace. Dan, this has reached an incredible level. However, the surprise of the two of them was far more than that, because only they knew that these twenty-six pills were not the limit, because when they started, they clearly touched a lot of pills... "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." The pill was constantly falling on the silver plate, and every pill fell, the people next to it would shout loudly. At this moment, everyone in the entire Tianqi Academy was following along. Count them, and they are also the witnesses of Baili this time, they will see with their own eyes how many finished products are in this furnace of Baili. "Twenty-eight... Thirty... Thirty-two..." The pill was continuously taken out of the pill furnace at this time... When the pill exceeded thirty, countless pharmacists in the audience had a thought The urge to commit suicide. Oh shit! A normal pharmacist refines ten Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, and the success rate is only 30 to 40%. The difference is even less than 30%. You can refine 100 Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, and the success rate exceeds 30%. ? Baili! Do you kid still give others a little bit of survival? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 771: Invincible demon The pill in the silver plate now exceeds thirty, and when the pill exceeds thirty, countless alchemists have changed from the excitement before to a wry smile. "Hey... this kid doesn''t plan to give our other alchemists a little bit of survival..." "The old man has refined the spirit gathering pill for a lifetime, and the highest rate of pill formation is only 50%, usually only 30 to 40% on weekdays, but he..." "Lao Tzu''s refining pill, refining ten pills in one furnace is only a 30% success rate. He can refining 100 pills in one furnace to reach 30%? Do we still have to live?" Countless ordinary pharmacists felt helpless at this time. At this moment they suddenly had an urge to die. But whether they are impulsive or not does not matter at this time, because obviously the success rate of 30% is not the limit, because at this moment Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai are still digging out the medicine. "Dangling...Dangling..." The number of pills in the silver plate kept increasing, and every time two pills, the number of pills in an instant had exceeded forty! "Is there any humanity! Forty! A 40% success rate? There is a 40% success rate when refining a 100 Spirit Gathering Pill at a time?" With the elixir success rate exceeding 40%, everyone''s eyes looking at Baili are already those of monsters. Before, many of them speculated that perhaps there would be no more than ten elixir in the pill furnace, but now it exceeds Forty pieces. Yan Nanshan''s face has become a blackboard! Refining one hundred soul-gathering pills in one furnace, the success rate reaches 40%? Such a success rate is no longer crushing them, it is already going to fly to the sky side by side with the sun. Faced with such a result, it would be useless for Yan Nanshan to be unconvinced, because Yan Nanshan knew that he really couldn''t do it by himself, and even if he tried his best, he couldn''t compare with Baili. "The best way to defeat a person is to defeat him by crushing in the field he is best at, so he will live in a nightmare forever!" Misty Liufeng spoke among the crowd at this time, it was obvious that he was not only talking about Nanshan, but also about himself. In the Battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the misty air flow did not slow down for a long time after returning to the Wuyin family, and he swore that if he could become the head of the Wuyin family in the future, then the Wuyin familys three principles of not killing There will be a fourth item added outside, that is, you can''t kill in vain! In the wild ancient blood, Baili played the entire Wuyin family into a dog. The invisible killing technique that the Wuyin family was famous for was like a child''s trick when facing Baili. So many people were killed, and they didn''t even see their faces. This shame has still made it impossible for many Wuyin family disciples who participated in the Battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain to get through. But now that the misty and flowing wind can imagine, Yan Nanshan must be similar to his own feelings at the time, Bai Li''s hand is the real heart-punishing technique! The number of pills is still increasing. The sound of Dang Cang Dang Cang has already numbed everyone. Even Jin Buhuan feels that I have encountered a monster at this time, because at this moment the spirit gathering pill in the silver plate has exceeded it. fifty 50%! This success rate is almost equal to the success rate of a master like Jin Buhuan who routinely refines the Spirit Gathering Pill. If Jin does not change the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill, he may be able to achieve a 100% success rate, but that is only in a few cases, if he wants to do all of this, he must be fully absorbed, and there is absolutely no distraction. In the case of normal refining, a master like Jin Buhuan has a success rate of 50 to 60%. In fact, this success rate is already very scary. Just refining it, there can be five or six spirit-gathering pills in the pill furnace, but now there are more than fifty in the pill furnace in Baili. Such an achievement, Jin Buhuan, means that he should be difficult to surpass in his life. No, even if you reach a spiritual master, you have never heard of a spiritual master capable of refining 100 pills in one furnace. As for Yan Donglai, now Yan Donglai takes out the medicine pill while setting his eyes on Baili. At this moment, how much he longs for Baili in front of him to be from their medicine clan. If this evildoer belongs to the medicine clan, then the medicine clans What a powerful thing the younger generation should be? Yan Donglai could hardly imagine it. If Baili and Yan Nanshan led the team to Shendu this time, what would it be like? Maybe the two of them can join forces to upset the whole god! But it is a pity that Bai Li does not belong to the Medicine Clan, nor is he destined to belong to the Medicine Clan, he can only be Yan Nanshan''s opponent. In the eyes of Yan Donglai, his son Yan Nanshan has always been the best, but he hesitated at this moment, he really hesitated facing Bai Li! "Sixty..." The shouts became louder and louder at this time, and the shouts of these sixty also awakened Yan Donglai. Sixty? Already sixty? Looking at the densely packed elixirs in the silver plate, Yan Donglai realized that the number of elixirs that he and Jin Buchang had taken out had reached sixty. This number was like a sharp blade that pierced the words. In the heart of Donglai. At this moment, Yan Donglai had only one thought. If he had known Baili''s existence, he would definitely not send out the three envoys of the day and the place, because it was just self-inflicted humiliation, but there is no regret medicine in the world, and he said nothing now. Used Danglang...Danglang...the number of elixir is still increasing, and the number increased again in a flash, and when the number reached 70, Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai had also replaced them in the eyes A cautious look. 70%! What''s so special about Baili''s refining one hundred pill in one furnace and even reaching a 70% success rate? It was 50 to 149! At this time, adding the seventy of Baili, it becomes one hundred twenty to one hundred forty-nine, which is not too big a difference! And what is even more shocking is that there is a pill in the pill furnace. "Dang Cang... Dang Cang..." The two took out the pill again from the furnace, and as the pill fell, the audience also became quiet. At this moment, there was no more sound except for the counted voices, because Everyone was stunned! "Seventy-two... Seventy-four... Seventy-six... Seventy-eight... Eighty... Hiss..." The number of pills in the silver plate exceeded 80. Almost all the alchemists of the young generation of the medicine clan were limp on the ground at this time. The success rate of this number has made them desperate, compared to the previous fifty to one hundred and four. The number of nineteen, eighty is what really makes them desperate! The ten of them completed a total of 70 pills in the first game, and 79 pills in the second game. This kind of success rate is absolutely super high, but Baili alone surpassed their ten with only one pill. The total number of elixirs refined by a person in one place, this gap can only be described as despair. At this moment, they looked at Bai Li as if they were looking at a demon! This guy is a demon, a demon through and through, an invincible demon! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 772: Now, as you wish! Not one person thinks that Baili is a demon, there are countless people who think Baili is a demon in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. But at this moment, everyone who once thought that Baili was a demon thought that Baili was extremely cute, and only the people of the medicine clan thought that Baili was a demon! Bai Li is like that, facing the people on his side, he can be infinitely tolerant, and facing the enemy, his coldness is like a cold winter! However, no one paid any attention to the fear of the medicine clan at this time, because everyone was still excitedly counting the pills taken out of the pill furnace. "Eighty Two... Eighty Four... Eighty Six... Eighty Eight... Ninety..." The pill in the silver plate reached ninety in a moment! At this moment, many pharmacists couldn''t help but shed tears! When the number fifty to one hundred and forty-nine was placed before them, what they saw was shame and despair! At that moment they felt that the world had collapsed, and they were completely desperate. And now Baili''s pill furnace is open! Ninety pills forcedly changed fifty to one hundred forty-nine into one hundred forty to one hundred and forty-nine! Only nine stars! Only nine! The gap between the nine pills is really nothing. Even if the medicine clan wins, it is just a narrow victory. If Baili''s auspiciousness and perfect refinement are added, then the medicine clan will not only lose, but also the loss will be incomplete. In the Apocalypse Palace, at this time, there were several voices in the imperial study room. This voice was not someone else. It was Emperor Apocalypse. Starting from taking out the first pill from the furnace, Emperor Apocalypse couldn''t help it. Counted with the others. And now when he counted ninety, he seemed to be dragged into a dream by this number just like everyone else, because this number seemed to only appear in a dream. "It''s not over yet! There''s more!" Tianqi Academy! When the ninety pill fell on the silver plate, people found that Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai hadn''t stopped yet, and they were still taking out the pill! "My god! There won''t really be a hundred!" "No...no...is there really a hundred..." "One hundred... is there really one hundred? If there are really one hundred, then Baili is equal to one person defeating the entire young generation of the medicine family!" "Damn! Give me a break. Lao Tzu is going to build a monument here! Just write the inscription, Baili is the land of the young generation of the medicine clan!" However, Xiao was yelling at this time. This hot-tempered guy would never hide his thoughts. When he was upset, he would yell at him. When he was happy, he would care about what kind of **** messenger you are. I would scold you when I scolded you. Facing Yan Nanshan''s arrogance before, but Xiao was about to explode, the sledgehammer in his hand was already hungry and thirsty. However, the other party was a messenger after all, and he only returned Bai Li''s words. He couldn''t kill anyone, but for Ran Xiao now, what Bai Li did was far more comfortable than letting him kill Yan Nanshan by himself. "Hahahaha...; the old man said long ago that Baili is definitely not a thing in the pool..." Wu Yincheng also laughed wildly at this time, but when he heard this, many people were cursing in their hearts. The shame of the guy is simply unmatched. They seem to remember that they were also here at the time. Facing Baili in the ancient blood, you seem to say that you dont want to cramp and peel the skin. Now Nima has become Baili and not a thing in the pool. The emotional mouth is yours, you can say whatever you want. "Well... the old man thinks so too, Baili is definitely not a thing in the pool..." Fa Zhongli''s shamelessness is no worse than Wuyin! Nima, it seems that you are an old thing who was making a complaint at the palace! It seems that it was because of you that Baili''s Wukui title was revoked! Although the ghosts know that Baili''s Wukui title revocation is not important, but you old fellow was so shameless at the time, and now you say so, are you Fajia so shameless? No one will really talk about these two shameless old guys. After all, they are not the protagonists at this moment. The real protagonist in the audience is Bai Li! "Ninety-two..." Two more pills appeared on the silver plate. This time everyone shouted frantically. "Ninety four" Two more pills appeared, and the number had reached a horrible ninety-four. At this time everyone was waiting to continue to take out the pills. "Ninety-six..." Jin Buhuan did not disappoint everyone. When the ninety-six pills fell, Lao Jin''s face also showed an unspeakable smile. If he did not take into account the opposite, Nanshan might have a bad heart. Draw it directly, and it is estimated that he is yelling along with him now. "Ninety-eight..." Two more drops! Ninety-eight! When these ninety-eight pills fell, the audience was almost crazy! "One hundred forty-eight to one hundred forty-nine! There is only one! Only the last one! My God! Bai Li really did it! He defeated the entire young generation of the medicine family alone!" "Hahahaha... caught up! We caught up! Baili did it, he really did it!" "Damn! One person defeats the entire young generation of the medicine clan, what **** the world is orthodox, you are also worthy!" "This kind of medicine clan is also worthy to fight for the world''s orthodoxy, hahahaha, it''s really a big scramble for the world!" Countless ridicules began to greet the whole medicine clan crazily at this moment, and Zhao Qian almost fainted when he was crying on the side! Two failures in refining medicine made him almost to the edge of the cliff. Everyone knew that if the Apocalypse Dynasty failed this time, he who failed twice in a row would surely become a sinner through the ages. But now that Bai Li defeated the entire young generation of the medicine clan by himself, Zhao Qian finally let go of his mind with such a heaven-defying method! As Zhou Dong said, it is not that you are not doing well enough, but that luck is not on your side! At this time, Zhao Qian just wanted to shout to the sky! One more! Just one more! Lend all my luck to Bai Li! Must have another one! Everyone looked at the pill furnace, they were waiting, waiting for the pill that continued to appear! While everyone was waiting, they saw Jin Buhuan stretch his hand into the pill furnace again, this time only he stretched out his hand, and Yan Donglai did not move. "Dangling..." Another pill fell! When this pill fell, the audience exploded instantly! "Ninety-nine! Ninety-ninth! It''s tied! We''re tied!" "Anything else! We want the hundredth!" "One hundred! One hundred! One hundred!" The audience was chanting the number one hundred. At this moment, no one could extinguish the fire of enthusiasm in the audience. They were all waiting! And while they were waiting, they saw Jin Buhuan lightly pointing at Baili and then said: "Bai Li! You will take out the last hundredth pill. This history belongs to you!" "Wow..." As Jin Buchang spoke, UU read www. uukanshu.com is boiling again! There really is, there really is the hundredth, Baili really did it! A furnace of hundred pill, 100% success rate, Bai Li will become the person with the highest alchemy success rate in the history of alchemists, a myth that can hardly be surpassed! And in the midst of the cheers of countless people, Bai Li slowly walked to the pill furnace, in the eyes of countless people, Baili smiled and reached into the pill furnace, and then he was in Baili''s hands. The pill was slowly taken out from the furnace. "The hundredth one! That was the hundredth one!" Looking at the pill in Baili''s hand, everyone shouted, because all of them have witnessed a history with their own eyes, one that I am afraid that will never be broken by anyone. history. Holding the hundredth pill in his hand, Bai Li walked slowly in front of Yan Nan Mountain, which was already facing like black coal, in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, Yan Nan Mountain no longer had the arrogance he had before, and he was like Like a scarecrow whose soul was taken away, he stared blankly at Baili who walked in front of him. And seeing this scene, the young disciples of the surrounding Apocalypse dynasty shouted excitedly again! Although this is only a gathering spirit pill, but this gathering spirit pill is enough to destroy the confidence of the entire young generation of medicine clan! "Aren''t you comparing the quantity? As you wish!" Bai Li''s words were uttered at this time, and Bai Li said this to Yan Nanshan before, and when he said it again, it instantly ignited the audience, and everyone shouted frantically. In the midst of everyone''s almost crazy shouts, Bai Li suddenly made a move that shocked the audience! Just in full view, Bai Li actually crushed the hundredth pill... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 773: Father and son bureau The ninety-ninth Spirit Gathering Pill Yandonglai did not take it. As a master alchemist, he understood that this was a glory that belonged to the Tianqi Dynasty and belonged to Baili. He Yandonglai was not qualified to take it out. Therefore, the ninety-ninth pill for gathering spirits was taken out of gold without changing hands, and the hundredth pill was not taken even if it was not exchanged for gold. Because it is the glory of Baili alone, only Baili is qualified to be the first. Take out a hundred pills. And when Baili took out the 100th Spirit Gathering Pill, history was also rewritten by Baili at this moment, refining one hundred Spirit Gathering Pills in one furnace, and maintaining a 100% success rate, this is a Enough to crush the achievements of all alchemists in the world. "As you wish, we compare quantity." Bai Li''s words were now stabbed into Yan Nanshan''s heart like a steel knife. If it was said that Yan Nanshan felt that they had won at least quantitatively and there was some comfort, at this moment, Baili''s 100th pill is equivalent to giving Yan Nanshan and even the last trace of dignity of the entire medicine family. Crushed. With the perfect refinement, Yan Nanshan clamored for the entire Apocalypse dynasty just a moment ago. At that time, Yan Nanshan was full of vigor, because he felt that he had defeated the entire Apocalypse dynasty with his own hands and took back the dignity that should belong to their medicine clan. But when the hundredth Gathering Pill appeared in front of him, he didn''t even dare to meet Bai Li''s eyes. Everyone was screaming at this moment, cheering for Bai Lis 100th Gathering Pill, but amidst the waves of cheers, Bai Li suddenly did something for everyone in the room Stunned action. "laugh" Bai Li''s **** pressed lightly, and the **** crushed the pill in his hand, and just under everyone''s eyes, the hundredth Gathering Pill turned directly into powder! Seeing this scene in everyone''s eyes, the original noisy square instantly fell into dead silence. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with a look like a lunatic! They couldn''t imagine why Bai Li would crush this Spirit Gathering Pill. This is not an ordinary spirit gathering pill, it represents the supreme glory, this is the supreme glory that can crush all the alchemists in the world, but it is such a spirit gathering pill that represents the supreme glory. Baili crushed it by himself. Not to mention these disciples of Tianqi Academy, even Jin Buhuan was stunned at this time. He also looked at Bai Li with a shocked look, because he didn''t understand why Bai Li did this kind of thing, why he wanted to grind. Broken a spirit gathering pill with such an extraordinary meaning? You know, if nothing happens, this spirit gathering pill will be sealed forever, because it belongs to the glory of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. And why is such a Gathering Pill crushed by Baili? Yan Donglai now also looks at Baili with a demented expression. As the master of the medicine clan, he is also a master alchemist. He knows the meaning of the spirit gathering pill too, and the spirit gathering pill looks ordinary. , But the meaning of the representative is absolutely different, because this Spirit Gathering Pill represents glory, even if such a Spirit Gathering Pill is not from his own words, he will definitely keep it well. But Baili was crushed directly? "Is Baili crazy? He actually crushed the hundredth pill!" "What is this kid going to do! Why did he crush the hundredth pill?" "What exactly is Baili going to do?" At this time, everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li with a bewildered look. No one knew what Bai Li was thinking and why he smashed the 100th Gathering Pill. Yan Nanshan stared at Bai Li at this time, because even he didnt understand why Bai Li would crush the pill by himself after holding this pill to demonstrate. He really wanted doing what? With everyone''s puzzled gaze, Bai Li clapped his hands very casually, then pointed to the silver plates on both sides and said, "Look! There are now the same amount on both sides!" The same? When Bai Li said these three words, everyone in the room almost cried. As many as your sisters! You crushed such a precious pill for the same amount? And everyone is not a fool, okay? We saw with our own eyes that you refined a hundred pill. Obviously you have won. Now you pretend that there is no one hundred pill at all in front of all of us. This is especially for everyone Do you play as a second fool? Although the audience was stunned by Bai Li''s three words, no one spoke up, because no one understood why Bai Li would do such a foolish act at this time. But just when all of them were wondering, Bai Li spoke again. "Since the numbers on both sides are the same! Does that mean that we are tied?" be quiet! The same silence, no one in the audience spoke at this time, including the ten grand masters who were the referees, who chose to be silent at this time. Because none of them dared to speak, none of them could do this to the extent that Bai Li opened his eyes and said nonsense in front of everyone! Nima is obviously you who relied on a hundred pill to create the biggest comeback in the history of alchemists, but now you crushed your own pill to show that it was tied? This is the legendary forced draw, right? At this time, everyone looked at Baili with a wry smile, including all the members of the Yao Family because they really didn''t understand why Baili used this method to force a tie. But Bai Li didn''t feel embarrassed at all because he opened his eyes and said nonsense in front of thousands of people. Bai Li had already ignored this little scene. At this moment, Bai Li looked at everyone with a dumbfounded look. He nodded in satisfaction, and then said again: "As the saying goes, there should be a win or lose in the competition. It''s boring to draw! So I asked for another competition !" Another match! When Bai Li spoke out, there was a sudden air-conditioning voice from the audience, but he continued speaking before others could speak. "Let me compare with Yan Nanshan this time, the old rules, you can mention the content of the test, no matter what rules you propose, I will follow! And this time we will win or lose! And I have always been a magnanimous Man, if you lose this hand, I wont ask you to climb out of the gods. After you lose, just kneel here and accept me as godfather! Lets compare it to the last father-son game!" Father and son bureau! Bai Li''s words exited, and the audience instantly boiled! At this moment, everyone finally understood why Bai Li had to crush the hundredth extraordinary Pill of Gathering Spirit! He is for this moment, he does not intend to let Yan Nanshan go, he wants to kill him! He wants to kill the first genius of the medicine clan by himself, so that the first day of the medicine clan is completely finished! Father and son bureau! The loser recognizes the opponent as godfather! Such a gambling game also stunned everyone. If the gods crawled out to make the entire medicine family face lost, then this father-son game is equivalent to driving the entire medicine family to the edge of the cliff... (Lunar New Year''s Eve, Ye Se has paid New Year''s greetings to you first~) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 774: Convinced Father and son bureau! This kind of gambling stunned everyone in the room, and at this moment everyone looked at Baili like a monster. I am afraid that only Baili dare to say such words in Kyushu on such occasions. You must know that the father-son game is generally speaking by some local ruffians and the like outside. If we gamble, it is the son''s vulgar language that we only say in the mouth of the ruffians. from. And where is it now? This is the Tianqi Academy, which represents the Tianqi Dynasty on one side, and the Medicine Clan on the other! These are two races! And the gambling between the two races unexpectedly moved out of the father-son game, which directly stunned everyone. However, many people finally couldn''t help laughing when they heard Bai Li''s words. The first person who couldn''t help was Ran Xiao. At this time, Ran Xiao was hammering his own Sky Hammer and laughing wildly. "I''ll go to your uncle''s father and son bureau...hahahaha...I feel relieved when I see such a rascal Baili..." Ran Xiao''s words immediately drew countless laughter. Baili''s ghostly and godlike ability has already proved that he is not a little bit better than Yan Nanshan, and now Baili is even letting out the words, you can set the rules at will, we bet the father and son! Using the 100th Gathering Pill to exchange for the first-day godson of the medicine clan, such a feat is definitely the first person in history, and it is still above the top event such as the battle of the medicine clan. Kyushu will definitely be sung. "Hahahaha..." In the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi almost fell off the dragon chair with a smile, while the sword attendant next to him was speechless. "Your Majesty... This Bai Li is too..." Jian Shi never expected that Bai Li would actually raise a bet like the father-son game at this time, and such a method of humiliation is absolutely unprecedented. "Father and Son Bureau...Hahaha...Father and Son Bureau...Bali ah Baili...How do you tell me to say hello..." The Great Emperor Tianqi smiled while patting the table. Its no problem for the father-son bureau to appear anywhere like this. Even many disciples in Tianqi Academy are always angry at the father-son bureau, but if the party who really loses does not necessarily call someone elses father, after all, its just The young man was impulsive. But this bet in Baili is completely different! When is this? This is the battle of the medicine clan, this is the biggest event in the history of the alchemist! All the elite pharmacists in the world gather here, and there are ten masters who sit as judges in person. If this father-son game really bets, then unless Nanshan commits suicide on the spot, he will have to address Baili in the future. father! No one can change this. Baili ignored the high waves of laughter around him. At this moment, he just looked at Yan Nanshan whose face was green, and the contempt in his eyes was self-evident! "Why? Don''t you dare to gamble!" Bai Li stepped forward again, pointing his finger at Yan Nanshan, still Bai Li''s provocation, making people want to slap him directly to death. Yan Nanshan''s eyes were already red as blood at this moment. At this moment, Baili hated him more than his hatred enemy of killing his father and taking his wife. He couldn''t wait to rush directly to tear Baili to pieces! Father and son bureau! This father-son bureau is no longer insulting Yan Nanshan. It is simply an insult to the entire medicine clan. Yan Nanshan feels that the blood in his bones is boiling with it. At this moment, he knows that he must take up this battle, otherwise he said Nanshan will become the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes! Being forced to bet on the father-son game, if you dare not take it, then the three words Yan Nanshan will be a shame! "I..." Yan Nanshan stepped forward and planned to agree, but the moment he was about to speak, his father''s previous words suddenly appeared in his mind. "Nanshan, you are the key to whether our medicine clan can take away victory in God this time, so no matter what you face, remember that the last trick must not be easily exposed, because once you expose it in advance, our entire medicine clan will I lost..." His father''s words appeared in Yan Nanshan''s mind at this time, and these words also calmed Yan Nanshan''s whole person, but looking at Baili in front of him, Yan Nanshan was extremely humiliating, father and son! In the face of such insults, would he just do it like this? Its not that Yan Nanshan doesnt want to pick it up, but Yan Nanshan knows Bai Lis strength. Unless he uses that last move, even if he tries his best, he will definitely not be the opponent of this monster, because this guys strength is already It can''t be described in human terms. A guy younger than himself, but possesses alchemy techniques that can''t even be defeated by his own medicine god''s power, such a monster Yan Nanshan has never seen him. On the way to Shendu, he was full of confidence. He felt that the young generation''s first battle had been won by himself, but Bai Li made two shots and changed his fate for the Tianqi Dynasty twice, driving him to a desperate situation. Nanshan doesnt know how to deal with it! "Father and son bureau! Father and son bureau!" "Father-son bureau... Take the father-son bureau!" Seeing Yan Nanshan''s hesitation, countless shouts appeared around him. Everyone shouted loudly. The three characters of the father and son bureau filled the audience for a while, and everyone was shouting at this moment. Bai inside stood facing Yan Nan Shan, looking at Yan Nan Shan''s constantly greener face, his face always had his own smile. Persuaded! At this moment, I saw only one word of counseling on Yan Nanshan''s face! And Bai Lis guess was right Yan Nanshan was indeed persuaded, because Yan Nanshan had only one chance to defeat Bai Li, but he could never use that opportunity easily. Because once the entire medicine clan is used, it will fall into a dead end. And if he didnt use that opportunity, then Yan Nanshan wouldnt even have the slightest confidence in defeating Bai Li. He was as proud as Yan Nanshan. At this moment, the pride in his heart finally collapsed in front of Bai Li... This was a demon, a demon he could never defeat. Yan Nanshan looked at the smiling demon in front of him, and he felt as if Bai Li would rush to tear himself to pieces at any time. Finally, Yan Nanshan felt a sudden tingling in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. As for Nanshan, a mouthful of blood spurted out at this time, and the surrounding voices yelling for father and son bureau also fell. Everyone looked at the vomiting blood of Yan Nanshan and was speechless. As the saying goes, the way of attack is the best Today, Bai Li is punishing the heart, which is to completely attack Yan Nanshan. Bai Li did it. The first genius of the medicine clan was pushed to the limit by Bai Li today, and a bet from a father-son game completely broke him. "Bali, our medicine clan has already lost, so convinced, why are you so aggressive..." Just as Yan Nanshan vomited blood, Yan Donglai also walked up. At this moment, Yan Donglai''s face was no better than his son. Where to go. And at the moment Yan Donglai walked out, Yan Nanshan could no longer control himself. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Yan Nanshan''s eyes were dark, and he fell straight into Yan Donglai''s arms... (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 775: Desperate comeback A father and son bureau pushed Yannan Mountain to the edge of the cliff in full view. Facing this father-son game where there was no chance of winning at all, Yan Nanshan spewed blood, and then fell into Yan Donglai''s arms. Looking at his son lying in his arms, Yan Donglai felt that his heart was stabbed fiercely. No one knew his son better than him, how proud his son was, but Yan Donglai did not think he was a son. What is the pride of my son, because my son has enough proud capital. But today, even he didn''t think that Baili would have reached such a level of evil spirits. Faced with such evil spirits, his son was defeated and his defeat was incomplete. If it''s just a failure, maybe it won''t let his son fall completely. After all, Yan Nanshan is not so easy to be defeated, but the father and son game set by Baili crushing the 100th Gathering Pill is like crushing a camel. The last straw. I don''t want to win! I just want to find a chance to tell you that Nanshan is just facing you, come up if you have a seed, and get out of me if you don''t have one! This is Baili, simple and crude, but this kind of father-son game completely crushed Yan Nanshan and also shattered Yan Nanshan''s last trace of pride. "Okay Baili... we have won, and there is no need to fight anymore." Finally, Jin Buhuan came out. At this moment Jin Buhuan knew that Baili had done everything. For a genius like Yan Nanshan, he cannot be defeated by force and other means. Only by crushing him in his best field can his confidence be completely destroyed. And Bai Li not only taught him how to be a man in the field where Yan Nanshan is best, but also used a father-son game to completely make Yan Nanshan collapse, and all these golden things are in his eyes. After this battle, Bai Li two This character will become Yan Nanshan''s heart demon. Unless Yan Nanshan can defeat Baili with his own hands, he will live in a nightmare in this life. But defeat Baili? Jin Buhuan felt that this was an extravagant hope. Don''t say it was Yan Nanshan. Given Baili''s time for ten years, even if he didn''t change gold, he wouldn''t necessarily be Baili''s opponent. How could Yan Nanshan Hode defeat Baili? Baili glanced at Yan Nanshan lying in Yan Donglais arms. He didnt know why. Bai Li always had a feeling that this guy seemed to have some reservations, but Bai Li knew that now the old guy Yan Donglai was already standing. After he came out, he couldn''t continue his father-son game. "Well! Since Yan Nanshan dare not take this father-son game, even if our Apocalypse Dynasty wins!" In exchange for Bai Li''s words, Jin Buhuan slapped him directly on the back of his head! Nima! What does it mean even if our Apocalypse Dynasty wins? You crushed the hundredth pill in front of everyone, do you think we are all blind? We already won! Win with integrity! What does it mean? Bai Li also realized that he had said something wrong, so he could only scratch his head with a wry smile, but to be honest, compared to winning the Yao Clan, Bai Li wanted to bet on this father-son game. It would be better to let Yan Nanshan be here. I call myself godfather, and then my own good son doesn''t know if Yan Nanshan will be directly angry with the corpse on the spot. Of course, the final result is that even the old guys like Yan Donglai are also angry... "Master Jin, in today''s battle, we are convinced that our medicine clan lost, ten years ago, our young generation of medicine clan won you, today we lost to you, we are tied! Three days later, our medicine clan master will come here personally. Ask Master Jin for advice." Yan Donglai said at this time, if today''s young generation competition is just a small fight, then the battle of the masters three days later will be the real battle of medicine clan! Ten masters will meet here at that time. This is the largest event in Kyushu''s history, and it is also the most common medicine master at one time. "Master Yan is polite. Three days later, the old man is waiting for the arrival of Yaozu." Jin Buhuan is not weak in the slightest. And when he got Jin Buhuan''s reply, Yan Donglai didn''t say much. He waved his hand at the countless people of the medicine clan who were already black as charcoal, and then he held his son and walked out of Tianqi Academy. The moon had already climbed up to the top at some point, and the silver light was shining throughout the **** city, and the **** city is now a bright light. Under the bright light, countless people gathered in groups of three or five are also discussing this medicine family in the Tianqi Academy. The first game of the war. "What''s the matter? Didn''t it always end around the afternoon?" "Yeah! Why is there no news about this point? Could something happen?" "I don''t know! Let''s go to Tianqi Academy and have a look..." "Don''t go! Old Zhao just went, let alone people over there, now flies can''t get in..." At this time, outside the Tianqi Academy, it is no longer known how many people were crowded. The degree of concentration in one sentence is that the people from the Wuyin family can''t get in... And all the people crowded here are waiting for news inside. They almost scratch their heads one by one, because they want to know the result too much... While countless people waited anxiously, news of Tianqi Academy finally came out. "What? Fifty to one hundred and forty-nine? We lost ninety-nine?" This news came from the Tianqi Academy. With the news, the entire Tianqi Academy was almost messed up, and almost everyone was swearing. Ten years ago, the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty lost to the Yao Clan. Ten years later, Baili led the battle. This amazing young man who even slashed the heavens, the earth and the three envoys also gave everyone the confidence to win, but now this fifty ratio The number of one hundred and forty-nine instantly shattered all their dreams. Lost! The Apocalypse Dynasty lost! And is it worse than the loss ten years ago? Fifty to one hundred and forty-nine? Their Apocalypse dynasty is only a fraction of others? Such a result is unacceptable to everyone! "Damn! Isn''t Bai Li the strongest alchemist in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Why did we lose!" "Yeah! Why do we lose when there is nothing?" Everyone was yelling because they couldn''t accept such a result at all, and they didn''t understand why it was so. And just amid the endless swearing Another news came out of Tianqi Academy! And as the news came out, the whole world became quiet for it! Baili refines one hundred soul-gathering pills in one furnace at the same time! 100% success rate! One hundred pill, all hundred pill can be achieved! When the news came out, the whole **** fell into silence. If fifty to one hundred and forty-nine made them collapse, then the news that this hundred pill and all hundred pill are all made instantly make everyone feel Lost the ability to think. There has never been a single person in the history of a pharmacist refining a hundred pills in one furnace, let alone a success. Not only did Baili succeed, but it also had a 100% success rate! This result is no longer a surprise, it is simply shocking. But the news came from the Tianqi Academy, and the two masters personally counted it. There is absolutely no possibility of any mistakes. After a brief silence, the entire **** was also exploded! At this moment, everyone rushed to the street to sing and dance. They were shouting and singing! Fifty to one hundred and forty-nine, an almost irreversible ending, but in this case, Baili had a pot of Baidan, Baidan Jicheng broke this number, making fifty to one hundred and forty-nine. It became one hundred fifty to one hundred forty-nine, which was the biggest comeback in the history of alchemists! Also the most incredible comeback! (Lunar New Years Eve, the night is here for New Years greetings to everyone. In the new year, I wish you all a wealth of money, a happy family, a smooth job, and academic success. At the same time, single friends also find their significant other in the new year. , The night of the new year will also work harder. In the new year, we will work side by side and make progress together! Here is a new year to everyone~) (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 776: To abuse you crazy! The whole **** is crazy! From fifty to one hundred forty-nine to one hundred fifty to one hundred forty-nine, everyone experienced the feeling of a roller coaster from **** to heaven. And at this moment, whether it is the people of the top ten families or the nine sects, ordinary people or alchemists, they all embraced together, because such an incredible victory has made them forget it! The gap between the ninety-nine pills was swept away! Completed the shocking reversal at the last moment, this is the biggest reversal in the history of the alchemist, the biggest comeback. After the end of the first game, some people have speculated that there are two impossible factors for victory, and Baili has a furnace of Baidan, Baidan Jicheng crushed these two impossible factors in an instant, and it is also for the apocalypse. Dynasty brought an incredible victory! "Damn! Impossible victory! This is definitely the most impossible victory in history! Baili did it! Hahaha!" "The gap between the ninety-nine pills was actually reversed by one person, this kid defeated the entire medicine family alone!" "What **** drug clan! We have Baili, and our Baili can defeat you all by one person!" Countless cheers were all over the gods at this moment. At this moment, all the alchemists looked towards Tianqi Academy with shocked and admiring eyes, and they also had deep unwillingness in their eyes. This was not reconciled because they had not seen this incredible reversal with their own eyes. How much they wished that they could stand on the scene and witness the grand occasion of the birth of a pot of pill and hundreds of pill. Wang Chuan was sitting on a tea stand at this time, listening to the voice of the city of God, his face was unbelievable! "Impossible...impossible..." No one knows how many times Wang Chuan repeated these three words, and he repeated them there like a wooden man. Wang Chuan was also a pharmacist, and a master of pharmacy. He was also able to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. Compared to ordinary people, he knew exactly what a furnace of Bai Dan represented. If you let him refining, dont say one hundred soul-gathering pills are produced in one furnace, he will definitely not be able to do even one hundred rejuvenation pills, and Wang Chuan believes that not only he cant do it, even the master alchemist can do it. Less than. Because this is no longer a technical problem, there is no way to explain how it is done in a normal way. Thinking of this, Wangchuan shook his head with a wry smile. At this moment, he understood why Master would never calculate Baili, because this guy could not use normal calculations at all, because everything that might become impossible with him, And everything impossible will become possible, this is the evil spirit Baili. "In another ten years, maybe there will be no one in the world who can beat him..." After Wang Chuan smiled bitterly, he turned and disappeared among the singing and dancing crowd, as if he had never appeared before. In a short period of time, Bai Li broke the history of the alchemist world twice, and Bai Li shot for the first time, using exactly the same Manzhushahua to complete the unparalleled feat of three consecutive cities. The famous **** has also become a legend in the history of the alchemist. . Today, Baili made two shots, once perfectly refined a pot of Baidan once, and made two miracles, especially the second pot of Baidan once again broke the history of alchemists. legend! At this moment, many people have given this title to Bai Li. The title of Legendary Alchemist only belonged to Jin Buhuan before, but now a new legend finally appeared, he was Bai Li. The unpredictable alchemy technique allowed Bai Li to compete for the title of this legend. As he once said, I have never let anyone down! Just as everyone was singing and dancing and laughing, another news came from Tianqi Academy, and the news came out that the whole **** made a sensation again! "What? Baili crushed the 100th Gathering Pill with his own hands!" "Why? Why do you want to do this?" "What? He wants to tie his strengths with Yao Clan, and he wants an extra match?" "Is Baili crazy? Why do we have to win the extra match?" "Huh? Bai Li is going to fight Yan Nanshan one-on-one!" "Father and son bureau?" When the news of the father and son bureau came out, all the doubts disappeared! That''s right, this is Baili! This is what Baili should do. In the matter of beating a dog, Bai Li has always beat the dog to death with a stick, and will never give up unless he kills the dog. For ordinary people, if they create such a legend, they must be crying for joy! However, Bai Li crushed his 100th Gathering Pill on the spot, and then forced the victory into a tie, and then he had to face Yan Nanshan single-handedly, and this is not the most powerful, the most powerful is Bai Li Yao Betting on the father and son game with Yan Nanshan! Father and son bureau! These three words have now become a hot word among all the population of Shendu. In the past, when people heard who was going to bet on father and son, most people thought that these two must be little kids, because adults would never do it. Such a naive thing. But no one thinks so when I heard about this father-son bureau today! Nima, in front of all the elite alchemists and ten master alchemists in Kyushu, betting on the father-son game, this is the style of Baili, this is the style of Baili! For ordinary people it is the happiest to win, but Baili is completely dissatisfied! victory? What I want is not victory, what I want is let Yan Nanshan die! In the Battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Baili swept the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. In the eyes of ordinary people, Baili was already invincible in the world, and no one dared to provoke him. No way! I don''t want invincibility in the world, I want to send you all out. As for the third envoy of the medicine clan, it would be good for ordinary people to defeat it, but Baili directly gambled on his life and climbed out for me if he lost. Today completed the biggest reversal in history, but Bai Li would rather not have this reversal and bet on the father-son game with others. This kind of hegemonic world is only Bai Li! This is the madness of the Baili style, the arrogance of the Baili style, I never want to win, what I want is to crush, crush everything, all those who are not satisfied are crushed to death. What is the first person in the young generation of the medicine family, I will abuse you when I say abuse you! Father and son bureau! dare? And when he heard that Nanshan didn''t dare to take the father-son game, and was finally forced to vomit blood and faint, everyone gave their thumbs up again. Baili deserves to be Baili. If you don''t make a move, it will be a shocking situation. If you don''t pierce the sky, you will never stop. Ten years ago, the medicine family crushed the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty. Today, Baili not only crushes the younger generation of others, but also removes the father and son bureau. From now on, everyone will mention this father and son when they talk about the battle of the medicine family. Bureau, and this father-son bureau will also become the greatest shame in the history of the medicine family. (On the first day of the New Year, the night will give you New Year greetings again. Everyone will have a new look in the new year. In the new year, I hope you will continue to support, bow! Hold your fists! Thanks!) (to be continued)) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 777: After 3 days, fight to the top In front of the Tianqi Academy, now countless people cheered because of the father-son bureau. "Bali ah Baili...this is Baili..." "Yes! I was not relieved to hear that Bai Li had only defeated the Yao Clan before!" "More than worry, I even suspect this is false news!" "Yes, it''s not Baili''s style to only defeat the opponent, so I thought it was fake when I heard that news." "Well, it''s right now! This is Baili''s style. Baili doesn''t care about winning such trivial things. Baili cares about the father-son game!" Personally turn the win into a tie, and then bet on the father-son game. If you want to change to another person, I am afraid everyone will have to swear that this guy is a lunatic. But now that I heard that this was done for nothing, everyone''s first reaction is that this is normal! This is Baili, and it would be a problem if Baili didn''t do this. Baili never cared about trivial things like winning, he generally cared more about things like father-son games, so we always rest assured that Baili makes shots! The Apocalypse Dynasty obviously won, but we don''t admit that we won, we have to bet on the father-son game! Such a shameless approach is enough to be infuriated between humans and gods, but this kind of thing is also divided. If you change it to other people, you will be scolded to death, and it is natural to change it to Baili. We didn''t admit that we had won. In the end, we used the father-son game to force the drug clan to admit that we had lost. We were convinced that we lost. We also forced the first person of the younger generation to vomit blood and faint. "Nima! Father-son game! I can''t look directly at the father-son game now!" "After today, I am afraid that the number of father and son bureaus in Kyushu will increase wildly..." Everyone knows that when the news of the father-son game spreads, Kyushu will probably be gambling the father-son game everywhere. There is no doubt that Baili once again led the trend, making the father-son game directly boarded from the previous unbearable situation. Elegant hall. If you dont agree, you will have a father and son... "Look! The people from the Medicine Clan have come out! They have come out..." "The one being held is the son in the father-son bureau..." "Yes, yes..." As the Yao Clan walked out of Tianqi Academy, the outside also screamed frantically. "Father and Son Bureau!" "Father and Son Bureau!" "Father and Son Bureau..." Countless shouts are intertwined in front of the Tianqi Academy at this moment. At this moment, there is only one voice left between the heavens and the earth, and that is the father and son bureau. Everyone is screaming for the father and son bureau towards the medicine clan. This is revenge for what they did ten years ago. send. When the Yaozu triumphed for the first time ten years ago, when Yan Donglai walked out of here, he said loudly to everyone! But today the Yao Clan was defeated by Bai Li, and facing the fleeing Yao Clan, the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty certainly couldn''t let them go. Concession? I accept your mother''s permission! Ten years ago, you gave us two words as a concession. Today we give you three words! "Father and son bureau! Father and son bureau! Father and son bureau!" At this time, the sound of shouting was higher and higher, and as the three words of the father and son bureau spread from outside the Tianqi Academy, gradually the entire gods began to shout, the voices were overwhelming, and there was only one voice in the entire world! That is the father and son bureau! At this time, the sound was like an ancient beast that had chosen people and devoured them, and these three words were also fiercely inserted into the heart of every medicine clan like a steel knife. Yan Donglai''s face was as pale as paper at this moment. He could only lower his head fiercely. Ten years ago, his promise made everyone remember him. Although he lost that time, it was also the largest in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. shame. Today, ten years later, Baili used the father-son bureau to regain the dignity he lost ten years ago. Dont you say it is awesome? Don''t you call for concession? Sorry, our Apocalypse dynasty will not call for concession, we will only call for father and son bureau! If you have the ability to get your son down to play with Baili and his son, if he loses, he is called Dad on the spot. If he refuses to accept it, do it! It''s so simple and rude, it''s so unreasonable, and almost all the people in the gods have let Bai Liji be ruined. Yan Donglai led the people of the Yao family all the way out of Tianqi Academy, and no one blocked their way. On the contrary, everyone spontaneously gave up a passage for them, but walking in this passage, they were extremely suffering. . Because everyone raises their fists and yells madly about father and son, not only young people, Yan Donglai even sees that they are not famous strong people in Kyushu. At this moment, they are not strong, they are just ordinary people from the Apocalypse dynasty, they Standing with all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty, this is a battle of alchemists. Although they can''t use their abilities to fight, they can cheer for the alchemists of the apocalypse dynasty with their own shouts. Many of them have had a feast with Baili, but that is all in the past. Now Baili is fighting on behalf of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Each of them is Baili''s most solid backing, cheering for Baili. "Father and son bureau! Father and son bureau! Father and son bureau!" All the way from the Tianqi Academy to the messengers residence, the three words father and son bureau did not disappear along the way. Everywhere they went, everyone who saw them yelled father and son bureau in unison. The other four masters of the medicine clan are now red as blood, shame! This is a great shame, this is the greatest shame in the history of the medicine family! Its even more shameful than the three messengers climbing out of the gods, but at this moment they have no way to fight back, because all of them know that unless they use that trick, even if the two say that Nanshan piles up a piece of it, its not for others. opponent. That guy is an enchanting evildoer, an invincible evildoer, but there is only one move. That is their last chance for the medicine clan to win, so they can''t easily use it. All the way into the messengers residence, the shouts of the father-son bureau outside still did not stop. Everyone knew that the shouts of the father-son bureau would continue to be heard outside tonight. Walking into the room, he put his son Yan Nanshan on the bed, Yan Donglai almost slumped on a chair, while the other four masters were not much better, they looked at each other No one opened his mouth to say more, just so silent... The shouts of the Father and Son Bureau not only reached the messengers mansion, but even in the Tianqi Academy, one could hear the crazy shouts from the gods, and everyone who heard the shouts couldn''t help but smile. Shi Chunlai was wiping his tears and shouting together at the father and son bureau. He was absolutely not qualified to stand here and see it with his own eyes at this station today, but because of Baili, he appeared here and witnessed it with his own eyes. The birth of a miracle. When the Apocalypse Dynasty was suppressed in the first competition, Shi Chunlai felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat. When Bai Li perfected and crushed everything, Shi Chunlai shouted loudly and was crazy for Bai Li. Cheer up. When the huge gap of fifty to one hundred and forty-nine in the second game was coupled with Nanshans perfect refinement, Shi Chunlai almost took up a long knife and put on his old arms and legs to kill. When the legend of Bailibaidan was born, Shi Chunlai felt that it was worth even if he died here at this moment! This is truly a grand gathering for alchemists! This is the place where the most legendary alchemists gather in the world. Every moment here is the birth of miracles and legends, and I am a witness! I am a witness! Shi Chunlai was so excited to think of it, and this was just the beginning! Three days later, the ten most peak alchemists will gather here. That is the pinnacle of the real alchemists, and that will also determine the true victory or defeat of this battle of medicine clan. At that moment, neither side will have anymore. Any reservations are fighting as hard as possible! Shi Chunlai believes that in three days, this will definitely be the most exciting battle of alchemists in the world... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 778: The Great Banquet In Tianqi Academy, it can be said that it is very difficult for Yan Donglai to say this input word personally, and it is almost impossible for the four-character to be convinced orally. However, in the face of Bai Li recently, Yan Donglai has said everything, so this battle drug clan not only lost the competition of the younger generation, but also lost the aura of the drug clan. Bai Li was sitting on the ground at this time, and Bai Li, who was surrounded by everyone, did not look like a hero, but more like a rascal. "Smelly boy, I knew you could do it." Zhou Dong kept fiddled with Bai Li''s long hair at this time, which made Bai Li want to punch the old guy out of all his teeth. However, considering the strength gap between him and the old village chief, Bai Li finally dispelled this idea, because Bai Li felt that he should keep his teeth to chew on the crystal elbow. At the same time, Bai Li looked at Qiu Wanjin''s big golden tooth, who was silly and happy, and he doubted whether Lao Qiu had confronted the old village chief before, but was cut off by the old village chief, and he had to change it. A golden tooth? Of course, Baili felt that the old village chief couldnt do it. Once the old guy got angry, he would definitely cut whoever caught it. Since Baili entered the Dan pavilion, he has suffered many victims. I heard it from my mouth. "Thank you...teacher...thank you..." Zhao Qian ran to the white house at this time. This feeling of going from **** to heaven gave Zhao Qian a feeling of being in the clouds. After two consecutive failures, Zhao Qian even lost his confidence in alchemy. Zhao Qian knew that if this time the test really lost, then he would be a man who had not even refined a single pill for two consecutive furnaces. He will become the sinner of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. After that, no matter where he goes, the first thing people think of when he mentions the name Zhao Qian is that he failed to refine twice in this battle of medicine clan. At this time, Baili''s final shocking reversal successfully diverted everyone''s attention. Everyone was deeply shocked by Baili''s pot of Baidan. At the same time, they no longer paid attention to how many times they failed, because that was no longer Importantly, the Apocalypse Dynasty is the final winner. At this time, Zhao Qian spoke to Baili as a teacher because Zhao Qian had already worshipped the Yanhuang line and became a named disciple, so there was no problem with this name. Bai Li looked at Zhao Qian, who was a few years older than himself, and put away his own rogue appearance. In the face of five masters, Bai Li could play rogues, but he still had to deal with other people. The image of him, after all, he is also a big disciple of the Yanhuang line. Bai Li patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder lightly. At this time, he didn''t need too many words of comfort, because he had already taught Yan Nanshan a lesson he will never forget with the facts. If it wasn''t for Yan Nanshan''s use of the technique of seizing luck, Bai Li would never use the father-son game to humiliate Yan Nanshan. And just as everyone was talking and laughing around Baili, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Your Majesty gives a celebration banquet!" With this sound, everyone turned their heads and looked, and when they saw the sword attendant with the long sword coming here from a distance, many people''s faces were filled with wonder. Sword Attendant is the shadow of Emperor Apocalypse, and at the same time the most trusted person of Emperor Apocalypse. Even if the imperial decree given by Emperor Apocalypse to the top ten families is at most, the chief guard in the palace will read it out. And this time Emperor Apocalypse sent the Sword Attendant to give a banquet in person, which surprised many people. The Sword Attendant was the shadow of Emperor Apocalypse. To let the Sword Attendant come in person, in some respects it was equivalent to Representing Emperor Tianqi, this specification also shows how satisfied Emperor Tianqi was with this battle of medicine clan. "Your Majesty is very pleased to defeat the medicine family in one victory, and I am specially ordered to send a celebration banquet to congratulate you!" Sword Servant''s words fell, and at the same time he waved his hand to the back, and then saw Sword Servant behind him a total of 108 people, each holding a silver box toward the square. "One hundred and eight! Your majesty actually gave one hundred and eight dishes!" "This is the highest specification! Your Majesty seems really happy this time!" "Of course, ten years ago, our young generation was defeated by the drug clan. When Yan Donglai walked out of the Tianqi Academy, he humiliated the entire Apocalypse dynasty by saying the word "Cheng Rang", and now you listen to it outside!" As this person spoke, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, because up to this moment everyone could still vaguely hear the three words father and son coming from outside. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai sent the word concession, and today Baili sent the father-son bureau, which can be said to have drawn the faces of the entire Yao Family. And this one hundred and eight dishes are actually exquisite. There are three kinds of banquets bestowed by Emperor Tianqi. The first is the most common banquet, usually sixty-six dishes, which are generally rewarded to those who have merited. The second class is eighty-eight dishes. Usually, a person who has given eighty-eight dishes must be a great achievement. And this one hundred and eight dishes is the highest standard. In the entire Apocalypse dynasty, Emperor Tianqi will never give one hundred and eight dishes more than five times, and this time the Emperor Tianqi gave it to Tianqi Academy. With a hundred and eight dishes, we can see how satisfied he is with this battle. And with the order of the Sword Servant, many men and women holding silver plates also began to put their dishes on the long table they brought. The beautiful and colorful meals should be placed on the long table. Seeing these dishes for a foodie, Bai Li suddenly felt that Emperor Tianqi was still very good. Compared with the titles that Bai Li would give him, Bai Li would like to come more and more affordable things. Obviously Bai Li was very satisfied with the dishes before him. Compared with Bai Li''s desire for food, the top ten families and other sects are tacitly aware at this time. Today, Emperor Tianqi gave 108 dishes in front of everyone In fact, the dishes are second, and the meaning of the dishes is really important. Which one who came here today is not an old fox? They know very well that your majesty asked Jianshi to deliver this hundred and eight dishes in person. This is a great value to Bai Litian, and at the same time, he is warning everyone that it is best to forget the past and stop taking out your messy things. Baili, otherwise I will be very angry. "The rise of Qingyunmen has become unstoppable..." Wu Yincheng looked at the more and more delicious food on the table. He knew that the food was given to Tianqi Academy, but everyone is not a fool. The celebration feast is not so much for Tianqi Academy. It was better to say that it was for Baili, because in this battle, Baili almost overturned the entire medicine family by himself, and such a feat of 108 dishes was worthy of Baili. There are still many old guys who have the same idea as Wu Yincheng, but they didn''t show anything on the surface. Some things are enough to understand in their hearts and don''t need to say too much. "Huh? No, why is there only one hundred and seven dishes?" As all the waiters put the dishes one by one, Bai Li found that one hundred and eight dishes were missing. And when Bai Li''s words fell, many people couldn''t help counting. Under this number, as Bai Li said, one hundred and eight dishes were really missing. Seeing this scene, many people are at a loss. You must know that this is a dish bestowed by Emperor Apocalypse. How could there be less? Could it be that Sword Servant made a mistake? Before everyone understood what was going on, they heard a burst of laughter from Jian Shi''s mouth, and then Jian Shi''s next action stunned everyone in the audience... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 779: Bailis position One hundred and eight dishes were given by Emperor Tianqi himself, and there are rules about what each one of the 108 dishes should be. It can be said that there is absolutely no way to go wrong. Many people know this. But now one hundred and eight dishes are missing one, which makes many people confused. What is the situation? Why is there one less? And just when everyone was wondering why there was one missing one, a burst of laughter came. This laughter did not come from others, but from the swordsman. Following Jian Shi''s low voice, everyone turned their eyes on Jian Shi, not understanding why the shadow of this majesty laughed at this moment. Just when everyone was puzzled, they saw a flash of light in the swordsman''s hand, and then a silver food container appeared in his hand. When they saw this scene, many people were shocked! There is no shortage of one hundred and eight dishes. It turns out that the one hundred and eighth dishes are actually in the hands of Jianshi. If it is said that today the Emperor Apocalypse gave 108 dishes and let the swordsman personally lead them to surprise everyone, then at this time the swordsman personally took out the 108th dish is even more heartwarming. I was shocked, this seemed like a joke, but this small act showed the intention of Emperor Tianqi. Sword Attendant would definitely not do this kind of thing, it must have been confessed by Emperor Tianqi, and Emperor Tianqi confessed that a strong dharma body like Jianshi would personally serve the 108th dishes. Such a move has already explained Emperor Tianqis mind . In the eyes of everyone, Sword Attendant holding the 108th silver box before coming to the long table, the silver box was put down, Sword Attendant also hit the silver box in his hand, and when the silver box opened At that moment, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience. "Crystal elbow!" That''s right, the one hundred and eighth dish, that is, the food box delivered by the sword attendant himself, is nothing else, it turned out to be a crystal elbow! And seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes showed a thick color of shock. I am afraid that no one does not know what this crystal elbow represents. It''s no secret that Baili has a soft spot for crystal elbows in Tianqi Academy. Basically now, crystal elbows have become Baili''s exclusive food. At this time, the sword attendant personally presented the 108th dish, and this dish turned out to be a crystal elbow. This alone has told everyone all the thoughts of Emperor Tianqi! Someone used to think that although the sword servant said that this dish was given to Tianqi Academy, the sentence actually given to Baili may not have any basis, but now the 108th dish crystal elbow served by the sword servant himself. It says everything. You must know that under normal circumstances, there are rules for 108 dishes in this gift banquet. What each dish is and how much is prescribed, and the water well is not one of 108 dishes at all. However, at this moment, the sword attendant took out the crystal elbow personally. This means that Emperor Tianqi changed the one hundred and eight dishes, specially adding the crystal elbow to Baili! At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the top ten families looking at Bai Li changed. This was the second time. The Emperor Apocalypse changed the rules for the same person for the second time. The first time was in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Baili left the piece of armor killed by the Wild Ancient Blood Plain alone, forcing the Apocalypse Great to change the rules. One hundred and eight dishes. For Baili, Emperor Tianqi personally changed one of the 108 dishes, and let the swordsman, a strong dharmakaya, personally give Baili a crystal elbow. This is a small gesture. It has explained all the thoughts of Emperor Tianqi, and also explained how fancy he is with Bai Li. There is no doubt that the one hundred and seven dishes before this are all insignificant in front of this crystal elbow. Even Jin Buhuan was surprised at this moment, because when he won the victory for the Apocalypse Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi only gave 108 dishes, but now he changed one of the dishes for Emperor Baili Tianqi. Presenting Baili''s favorite crystal elbow, even if it is Jin Buhuan, I feel a little envious of Baili. But Jin Buhuan didnt think there was anything. From the first angel of the medicine clan to enter the capital of God, Baili was forced to fight, once the fire control forced the angels to climb out of the gods, and then he even went down to three cities. To the Yao Clan, he spoke to Nanshan on the first day, and a father and son in Baili forced him to vomit blood and faint. Jin didn''t know that even if he was at Baili''s age, he couldn''t do it. If he was allowed to face Yan Nanshan at Baili''s age, I am afraid that the Apocalypse Dynasty would have lost today. At this time, looking at Baili, Jin Buhuans eyes were filled with relief. Ten years ago, after he won the Yao Family by the last trace of luck, Jin Buhuan had been worried about a problem ten years ago. Ten years ago, he could win by luck. Can I win in ten years? Even if you can really win, but the medicine clan gets stronger and stronger, one day he will die. At that time, who will support the entire Apocalypse Dynasty? Jin Buhuan was once extremely confused, but the confusion that looked at Bai Li today has completely disappeared! Baili! It''s Baili! Jin Buhuan believes that in the next ten years, if the Yao Family dares to come, then Bai Li will definitely stand here, take his seat, and once again give the provoking Yao Family a head-on. "Perhaps ten years later, even Yan Donglai will not dare to face him..." At a time when Jin Buchang predicted that Baili''s alchemy skills could be invincible in thirty to fifty years, but now seeing Baili''s performance, Jin Buchang understands himself. Baili is still too underestimated. It doesn''t take that long at all. It doesn''t take thirty to fifty years at all. As long as Baili is given ten years, Baili will be invincible in the world after ten years of refining medicine. Perhaps one day the name Bai Li will become a new legend for alchemists in the world, and at that moment, if Jin does not know, he can take off all his burdens and enjoy his old age. Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan walked out of the crowd, held his fist towards Sword Servant, and then said: "Sword Servant, help me thank your Majesty for the feast today, and tell your Majesty that the Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely win in three days!" "Master Jin''s words I will bring to your majesty, and at the same time, your majesty will tell you to tell you that in the battle of grandmasters three days later, your majesty will personally come to the Apocalypse Academy to watch the battle and cheer for my grandmaster of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Many people were surprised when Jian Shi said this. Three days later, Emperor Apocalypse personally came to the Apocalypse Dynasty to cheer for the grandmaster. This is the first time such a thing, but this same move also shows that Emperor Apocalypse is confident in this battle. Sword Servant''s words fell, and once again held a fist toward Jin Buhuan and the others, and then turned around with him. And as the swordsman left, the five masters looked at each other, and there was also a dignified look on their faces, but compared to the dignity of the five of them, Bai Li had already rushed to the long table at this time, so nothing. Heartbroken grabbing the crystal elbow and gnawing... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 780: I am a mascot? In full view, Bai Li personally showed everyone his appetite. From everyone''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that compared to Baili''s alchemy technique, everyone admired Baili''s appetite more. Of Nima''s 108 dishes, Baili took almost two-thirds of the dishes. The others were basically responsible for watching them, and he alone was responsible for eating. Looking at Bai Li''s food, many people began to wonder whether food intake is proportional to strength? After eating and drinking, Bai Li''s desire to go home and sleep was dashed in the eyes of the five masters who were about to kill. "Don''t do it... Don''t do it..." Bai Li was almost thrown into the Medicine King Palace by Zhou Dong''s neck collar. As the little brother of these five old guys, Bai Li felt that these five old guys were right. I lack the most basic respect. "We have lost all our faces..." Zhang Zhidong looked at Bai Li with contempt, especially when he thought that this guy was the big disciple of their Yanhuang family, his heart was even more painful. "Yes, you can''t help but want to eat..." Zhou Dong was also heartbroken. However, Zhou Dong''s words were uncomfortable when he fell to Baili. Nima Zhang Zhidong scolded me and I would bear it. After all, people watched from start to finish, but you are a little shameless, right? Why are you not soft at all when I grabbed the sea cucumber with Lao Tzu... "Shut up..." Jin Buhuan was speechless looking at the oil stains on Zhou Dong and Qiu Wanjin''s mouths that had not yet been wiped clean. It was enough for a young man in Baili to go up and eat, and you two old guys would be shameless? But Jin Buhuan knew that these were trivial matters at this time. Compared to this, the battle of the masters three days later was the top priority. During the visit of the Medicine Clan, the opening of Zhengyang Gate by Emperor Tianqi has already demonstrated his determination to win and he will never fail. Three days later, he personally came to the Tianqi Academy to cheer for the master, which also showed his confidence in victory. Compared with the young generations competition, the Grand Masters battle is the real decisive battle of the Yaozu battle. Ten years ago, although the Yaozu crushed the entire Apocalypse dynasty, it was finally lost to Jinbuchang. , It means that the entire medicine family has lost. Therefore, what Baili won in the first battle was beautiful, but it did not mean that he had won the entire battle of the medicine clan. On the contrary, the battle of the masters three days later was the battle that really decided the final victory. "I can''t help with this battle of masters." Bai Li straightened himself out while flicking his teeth. Nima has said that it is the battle of the masters, what about Laozi? Although Lao Tzu is also a master, doesn''t anyone know this? So low-key! Low-key is king. This time the young generations battle, Im very fortunate to have won it. A furnace of Hundred Pills and Hundred Pills can be achieved. To be honest, even Bai Li thinks that God Blessing is a super level outbreak this time. If I let myself go to participate again. The battle of the masters, Bai Li is definitely not happy. "Don''t be anxious to refuse." Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li and immediately glared at this guy, and then stretched out his hand to suppress Bai Li, who was about to slip away, beckoning him not to worry. "Yan Nanshan will also participate in this battle of the master!" Jin Buchang said. Hearing what Jin Buchang said, Bai Li was obviously taken aback: "What is he going to do? Is he responsible for selling cuteness in the audience?" "What''s so cute?" The masters looked at Bai Li with a puzzled expression, obviously they didn''t understand what Bai Li meant by being cute. "Nothing..." Bai Li didn''t intend to explain to a few masters the meaning of being cute, and the five of them were already used to Bai Li''s habit of nonsense and didn''t ask much. "When you humiliated Yan Nanshan with the father-son game, I don''t know if you can see that he actually planned to take the battle for a moment, but in the end he was forced down. So I guess there must be something else in Yan Nanshan. Back hand, and now I can probably guess that Yan Nanshans back hand should be left to the battle of the master." Jin Buhuan was an old man. At that time, when Baili used the father-son game to humiliate Yan Nanshan, he clearly saw that for a moment, Yan Nanshan was really angry and planned to stand up and fight Baili, but it seemed that he thought about it again. What finally had to endure it, and finally was forced to vomit blood and faint by Baili. At that time, no one thought about the battle of the grandmaster, so no one took it to heart. Now, after knowing the requirements of the battle of the master of the medicine clan, everyone suddenly understands that Nanshan is really calm about feelings, and he still keeps it. Have a back hand. "The rules of this Grand Masters battle are still determined by the medicine clan. They will fight six people, namely Yan Donglai, Yan Xu, Yan Bing, Yan Yan, and Yan Mu plus Yan Nan Shan. We will also fight with six people, that is, our five old guys plus you..." Jin Buhuan stretched his hand to Baili directly, and when he saw Jin Buhuans fingers, Baili smiled bitterly. If others say this, Baili might be able to bargain, but Jin Buhuan cant refuse it, otherwise. The old guy can think of 1,800 ways to yin himself. "Then what about the specific rules..." Bai Li said with a bitter face, knowing that he was doomed, but Bai Li was not too resistant. Although Yan Nanshan was injured by himself in the previous battle, it does not mean that Yan Nanshan has lost his combat effectiveness. On the contrary, Yan Nanshan may hate everyone at this time. "This time the rules are very simple. Both of us will refining pill at will, and each side has three chances. The final pill will be the winner, and if it is of the same grade, the higher quality will win." Jin Buchang said the rules of the medicine family. Compared with the rules of quantity in the first scene, this rule is obviously much more reasonable. There is no limit to the types of pill. Both sides refine the pill that they feel are the strongest. Each has three chances In other words, it doesnt matter if you fail once or twice. The grandmaster has a greater challenge opportunity. In the end, each party only needs to take out one pill, which means that there is no need for five masters to refining separately. Five people can work together to refine a pot of pill, so the probability of success will increase. This is what There are no rules in the real battle of masters, that is, each person has three chances. In the end, which side refines the pill that is strong enough, and that side is the winner. It is simple, crude, and very effective. At the same time, this method is also the best way to reflect the level of the master alchemist. There are no restrictions on what you can show. "So?" After hearing this rule, Bai Li looked at Jin Buhuan with a confused look. Obviously, under such a rule, what pill to refine became the top priority. "Lao Jin intends to refine Feitian Dan!" Wang Hai said at this time. Feitian Pill, Baili knows this pill. Feitian Pill can be said to be the strongest among all medicine masters, and it also has the lowest success rate. It is not an insult to gold, but if you let Jin not be replaced by someone If it is controlled, the success rate of Feitian Pill will never exceed 10%. Even if the five masters join forces, the success rate will definitely not exceed 30%, but fortunately, they have three chances, so even a 30% probability flying pill can be challenged. "Then what about me?" Bai Li didn''t understand. Since they even decided on what pill to refine, why still look for themselves? "You? Your role is very simple, it is to help us suppress Yan Nanshan, and don''t let him use the technique of seizing luck!" "Ah? I am the mascot for feeling..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 781: Confidence in the East When he heard his mission, Bai Li really felt that he was dumbfounded. Feelings, these old guys are so solemnly pulling themselves to make themselves a mascot. Obviously, facing the unstable factor of Yan Nanshan, even Jin Buchang would be a little bit embarrassed. After all, seizing luck was too mysterious, even if they were the masters. But Baili is different. The previous two games have proved that Yan Nanshans technique of seizing luck is useless against Baili. Therefore, in this grandmasters battle, Baili does not change the gold but only asks Baili to do one thing. Suppress Yan Nanshan, hoping that Yan Nanshan can''t take away their luck. Hearing this request, although Bai Li was very upset about becoming a mascot, he was also secretly pleased in his heart. As long as Nima doesn''t let Lao Tzu act, it doesn''t matter. Although the power of God Blessing cannot be actively used by himself, as long as he does something by himself when refining medicine, God Bless will assume that he is the person who refines the pill. In this case, if Nanshan dares to use the power of God To seize luck, God Bless will definitely teach him to be a man again. "Well, mascot, that''s a good name, it''s almost what it means." Qiu Wanjin was very satisfied with what Baili said about the mascot. "Huh, or what do you think? This time it was the Grandmaster''s shot. At your level, is it possible that you think you can still fight the Grandmaster?" Wang Hai also looked at Baili with a smile on his face. "That''s right, kid, don''t think that you won''t be afraid after winning two games. At any time, your five juniors are better than you...at least for ten years..." Qiu Wanjin did not miss the opportunity to lose the Baili. , But in the end he still shamelessly added the ten-year limit, because obviously he also understood that after ten years, these old guys might not be Bailis opponents together. Even if they bet on the father and son game, they dare not fight. Listening to the five unscrupulous old guys screaming, Bai Li almost slapped the table to bet against them. However, seeing Zhou Dong''s sand bowl-sized fist, Bai Li finally endured it. Enduring the humiliation, Bai Li slapped the table and stood up from his seat, then glared at the five old guys and said, "Okay! I know about this. I''ll be here in three days!" Amidst the laughter of the five old guys, Bai Li had no choice but to escape from the Palace of the Medicine King. It is estimated that these five old guys can make Bai Li so flat in today''s world. No way... and his own unscrupulous Master. But not long after I walked out of the Medicine King Palace on Baili''s side, Yan Nanshan also woke up in the messenger''s mansion. The sober Yan Nanshan was sprayed with blood from two mouths, staining the white sheets into blood red. "Nanshan..." Yan Donglai walked to the bedside of Yannan Mountain at this time, a blood-red pill appeared in his hand and delivered it directly into his son''s mouth. Yan Nanshan swallowed the pill, and his complexion improved a lot. , But the kind of humiliation in his eyes became more intense. "Father... I''m not reconciled..." Yan Nanshan looked at his father while holding back the dullness in his chest. "Nanshan, when you grow up, originally I thought you would really be tempted to take that battle, but in the face of the interests of the whole medicine family, you put aside your personal honor and disgrace. You are the hero of our whole medicine family." For his son, Yan Donglai has only gratification in his eyes. In the eyes of others, Yan Nanshan loses his body without completeness, and he does not even have the courage to take the father-son game in the end. But only Yan Dong came to understand how much courage his son needed at that moment. His son clearly had the ability to defeat Bai Li, but he chose Yin Ren for the whole Yao Family. "Bai Li...we all underestimated him..." Yan Donglai said again. Indeed, even he had to admit that he underestimated Bai Li. In this battle, no one thought that Yan Nanshan, who possessed the power of Medicine God Will lose, but Yan Nanshan not only lost, but also so thoroughly. "Nanshan, this is just a small failure. We are here to take away a glorious victory in God. Your forbearance is just a prelude to our victory. Don''t worry, our medicine family will be in three days later. Tianqi Academy destroyed all the dignity of the Tianqi Dynasty by himself, and let the Great Emperor Tianqi personally write us the orthodox plaque of the alchemist!" Yandong looked at his son. At this moment, his eyes were filled with strong confidence. He had prepared for this battle for ten years, or the whole medicine family had prepared for ten years, so they would definitely win this battle. In terms of Donglai''s words also infected Yan Nanshan, Yan Nanshan''s eyes also changed slightly at this moment. "Bai Li...soon you will know that my forbearance today is just to make you lose more thoroughly!" Yan Nanshan''s words fell, and the green light on his eyebrows flickered slightly. As a child blessed by the God of Medicine, he How could his true strength be as simple as winning luck? The shame he suffered in the father-son game today, he will soon use the defeat of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty to tell everyone that he said Nanshan is the final winner. "Nanshan, take a good rest. After three days, our father and son will join forces. It is necessary for this **** to take away a glorious victory that belongs to our medicine family!" At this time, Yan Donglai had murderous intent in his eyes10 years He walked out of here with a failure. That time was the biggest failure of Yan Donglai''s life. It also made him feel helpless, but Yan Donglai was not crushed by the failure. On the contrary, he was stronger. Today, ten years later , He came here again, no one knows how strong he has become, even Yan Nanshan does not know what realm his father is now. However, Yan Nanshan understood that his father might have surpassed Jin Buhuan now, and his father is the strongest pharmacist in the world. This battle was also a battle for his father to wash away his shame ten years ago and a battle to establish the orthodox position of the medicine family. It is precisely because of this that when facing the humiliation of the Baili Father and Son Bureau, he resisted not going to fight, because compared to the personal honor and shame, the honor and shame of the whole Yao family was what he said Nanshan should bear. After leaving some of the best healing medicine for his son, Yan Donglai walked out of the room. Even at this moment, he could still vaguely hear the shouts of the father and son from outside, but he faced the shame. Yan Donglais eyes were filled with a smile instead. If you want to perish, you must make people crazy! The madness of the Apocalypse dynasty today seems to Yan Donglai to be just a prelude to their demise. He has prepared for this battle for a full ten years, and Yan Donglai also knows that he has no possibility of failure. "There are still three days! Three days later, when I walk out of the capital city again, I will take away the victory that belongs to the medicine clan here, and no one can stop me! Even the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will not work..." Yan Donglai returned to the room with a smile, and at that moment there was a triumphant smile on his face... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 782: Too Unreal Golden City Walking out of the Palace of Medicine King, Bai Li was humming a little song while he was full, uncomfortable. "Nima...The cook in the palace is still awesome. All these one hundred and eight dishes are the best, especially the crystal elbow, Nima is absolutely amazing..." Baili had been eating the crystal elbow from Tianqi Academy before, and felt that the crystal elbow here was hanging to the sky, but after really eating the crystal elbow from the palace, Baili realized what is called the outer building of the Qingshanlou outside the mountain. Although he wanted to **** it from him, he thought that Emperor Tianqi might slaughter himself because of this, and finally Bai Li gave up. The bright moon hangs high, and the silver moonlight illuminates the entire Tianqi Academy into a silver. There are not many lights here, but it makes the entire Academy look more peaceful and extraordinary. Baili walked all the way towards his Tianzi No.1 courtyard, but when Baili returned to Tianzi No.1 courtyard, he discovered that there was a figure standing in front of the courtyard. "Elder Shi?" Bai Li said from a distance. Only Shi Chunlai lived with him in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, so the first thing Bai Li thought of was Shi Chunlai. However, when Bai Li''s words fell, he saw the figure rushing towards him. It was obvious that Shi Chunlai did not possess the vigorous pace. The figure walked in, and finally saw the person coming through the silver moonlight. "Le Zheng? What are you doing here?" The person here is not someone else, it is Le Zheng. Bai Li looked at Le Zheng with a puzzled face and couldn''t understand why Le Zheng came here. "Bali... Nima, why did you come back..." Le Zheng leaned forward while cursing at this time, and then grabbed the corner of Bai Li''s clothes, and the action of Le Zheng got Baili''s face. An expression of horror. "Don''t... Don''t do it, brother... To be honest, although you look pretty good, I really don''t have that hobby. I heard people say that Ran Xiao and Yin Lingyu like this, you might as well talk to them, maybe you guys I will spend a pleasant and fulfilling night..." "Fart...Who are you as Laozi..." Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with a black line. It was obvious that he understood that Bai Li regarded himself as a guy with special hobbies. Seeing Le Zheng let go, Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, but from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li kept telling himself that he would try to stay away from Le Zheng in the future, otherwise this kid might give Lao Tzu to...then what... And Bai Li''s watchful eyes made Le Zheng almost vomit blood. "I really don''t like men! Lao Tzu likes women...women, don''t you understand..." Le Zheng was about to be mad at this time. I don''t know why. Every time I face Bai Li, Le Zheng has a deep feeling. A deep sense of powerlessness. "Yes, yes, you like women, women...I understand...I understand...but brother, at least you have to tell me why you came to me in the middle of the night?" Bai Li still looked wary. Ignoring Bai Li''s vigilant eyes, Le Zheng said again: "It''s nothing, I''m being bullied, I''ll find you to take revenge!" But when Le Zheng said this, the vigilance in Baili''s eyes became stronger! Nima! Is there any more shameless excuse in this world? Even if you say that you are lonely in the middle of the night, I believe you, you say you were bullied? Who is Le? His father and the Great Emperor Tianqi were at the close of life and death. The Great Emperor Tianqi had spoken out before, who would dare to have anything wrong with Le Zheng, no matter who he was, he would personally kill him. In this way, it can be said that no one of the older generation dared to treat Lezheng well, and although the younger generation is not within the scope of Emperor Apocalypse, there are still a few of the younger generation who can say 100% **** abuse. positive? Bai Li did a careful calculation, it was almost the perverts of Jiayeluo and Yin Lingyu that were able to win Le Zheng steadily, and the others were not necessarily opponents, even if Xiao Xiao was at best with Le Zheng. So in this case, Le Zheng said he was bullied. This reason did not even have any intention of believing. "Junior, please make up a more technical excuse next time... All the young geniuses of Nyima Kyushu are in our Tianqi Academy. You will never tell me that a group of monsters that can torture you suddenly appears outside?" Bai Li looked down upon Le Zheng''s reason with contempt. "It''s not Kyushu...It''s a wild land!" Le Zheng opened his mouth to explain, but Le Zheng smiled even more in vain. Wild? The gods from the Apocalypse dynasty arrived in the wild. Except that the wild circle can be reached instantly after a month, other methods, even if the Tianxing chariot of the Apocalypse the Great is known as the fastest in the world, it takes at least three or four days. Easily not allowed to leave the wilderness. Are you now saying that the wild people bullied you? Can you teleport? Or is the savage arrogant enough to completely ignore the Emperor Apocalypse and run to the Apocalypse Dynasty to provoke? Le Zheng clearly saw the contempt and disbelief on Bai Li''s face, but Le Zheng''s next words let Bai Li understand that Le Zheng was not talking nonsense. "It''s too illusory, you never know it!" "Too illusory?" Of course Bai Li knew it, but what Bai Li didn''t understand was why Le Zheng mentioned the illusion. Looking at Bai Li''s appearance, Le Zheng reluctantly explained what was too illusory, and as Le Zheng explained that Bai Li finally solved a problem that had troubled him for a long time. When he was in the too illusory realm before, Bai Li had been wondering a question, why hadn''t he met Gayaro and others in the too illusory realm? Didn''t they enter the too illusory realm? In fact, it is very simple. They are all in the illusory realm, but the Silver City is too unchallenging for them. Almost all the geniuses in the academy are mixed with the golden city, and compared to the silver city, the gold in the illusory realm The city is also more complicated. In the Golden City, there are not only powerful young people from Kyushu, but also countless powerful people from wild and alien races. On weekdays, the disciples in the academy will enter the Golden City in groups to experience challengesonly However, Bai Li has always been an alien so no one will team up with him. Although Bai Lis reputation has been slightly washed out recently, because of the battle of the medicine clan, Jin Bu did not change the password and dare no one easily. Excuse Baili. If this years battle for the young generation is over, Lezheng will come to the door. It turns out that the young generation of Kyushu in the Golden City of too illusory has fought against the wilds. Although the wilds are alien, they are all races. Gathering place, there is no less genius than the Apocalypse Dynasty, or even more. The two sides are originally hostile forces, so friction and collision are naturally common. In recent days, even Lezheng has suffered a lot in the golden city. The anxious Lezheng had no choice but to look for Baili. Baili was also a heartbeat when he heard this. Since the promotion of Silver City, he has hardly entered the illusory realm. The reason is simple. Now Baili has no opponents in Silver City, let alone a five-on-five team battle. , Even if it is one-to-five, those people are not their own opponents, and now hearing the friction of this golden city, Bai Li suddenly became excited. But the excitement returned to excitement, but Bai Li did not agree to Le Zheng. After all, he would participate in the Grand Master''s battle three days later, and everything had to wait for the dust to settle. After telling the story of the Grand Masters War, Le Zheng was also taken aback, but it was clear which was lighter and who was heavier. In the end, Le Zheng had no choice but to give up, but he knew from his appearance when he left. , This guy must be very upset, but does that have to do with him? Let''s finish the battle of the grandmaster first... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 783: Scare the kids When Bai Li walked into Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, Shi Chunlai was standing in the courtyard. When he saw himself, Bai Li could clearly see a hint of excitement in Shi Chunlai''s eyes. "Elder Shi, why haven''t you slept yet?" Hearing Bai Li''s opening, Shi Chunlai gave Baili a blank eye, sleep? How can I fall asleep? When he came to Shendu this time, Shi Chunlai thought that as long as he heard the news of the battle of the medicine clan in the Shendu for the first time, he would be satisfied. However, I never imagined that because of Bai Li, I could enter the Tianqi Academy and live in the Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, and I was fortunate to see the battle of the medicine clan with my own eyes. Only by personal experience do you know that some things are not replaceable by the news heard outside. This time the battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the young generation of the Yao Clan seems to the outsiders to be that Baili won, and Baili created one miracle after another, but only those who witnessed this battle know how the process was. The danger. When the first furnace was completed, Shi Chunlai was almost desperate. The number of 25 to 70 made Shi Chunlai feel that the Apocalypse Dynasty had lost. And when Baili''s pill furnace was opened, Shi Chunlai''s tears flowed from the moment that Perfect Refining forcibly pulled the decline back. The feeling of going from **** to heaven made Shi Chunlai''s heart jump into his throat. When the next number of fifty to one hundred and forty-nine appeared, Shi Chunlai was really desperate, because he knew that this number would be useless even if Bai Li refined it again. Especially when Yan Nanshan also completed the perfect refining, Shi Chunlai felt that the Apocalypse Dynasty was really over. At that moment, he even scolded like Ran Xiao, wanting to get rid of that arrogant Yan Nanshan. But who could have imagined that even in this case, Bai Li still saved the Apocalypse Dynasty, a furnace of hundred pills, completed an unprecedented feat, and created a new world of alchemists, when Bai Li personally held the hundredth pill. The moment Yao stood in front of Yan Nanshan and said as you wish, Shi Chunlai felt that he had become one with Baili, and that moment was as if he was standing there by himself. When Bai Li crushed the pill to make a bet between the father and son, he was even more shocked by Shi Chunlai. Not only was he stunned by Bai Li''s heroic spirit, he was also shocked by the kind of crushing world exuded from Bai Li. The momentum was stunned. At that moment, Shi Chunlai also knew that the Baili in front of him was no longer the one who was bullied by the Haoran Sect. He was already a powerful man in Kyushu. Perhaps his martial arts weren''t enough to make him the overlord of one party, but the name Baili is probably already well known in Kyushu now. In the same few days, Shi Chunlai also felt this tremendous change. When Shi Chunlai walked out of Tianqi Academy when he first came to Tianqi Academy, even if he was wearing the elder robe of Qingyunmen, few people would recognize it. he comes. But now as long as he walks out of Tianqi Academy, the blue sky and auspicious clouds on his chest is a symbol of his status. Everyone will look respectful when they see him. That kind of respect is not made deliberately, it is from the bottom of their hearts. The strength of Baili also represents the entire Qingyunmen. It was a shame to mention Qingyunmen in the past, but now whoever mentions Qingyunmen does not give a thumbs up. Qingyunmen Baili is the hero of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Who dares to say such Qingyunmen Is it a shame? Although today''s Qingyunmen can''t be compared with the heyday, because of Baili, Qingyunmen has once again become one of the nine well-known schools. Shi Chunlai still vaguely remembered the glorious scene of Qingyunmen accepting his disciples before he came. Thousands of young geniuses from Qingzhou went to Qingyunmen to apprentice. It was impossible to drive them away, and Qingyunmen hadn''t appeared for a long time. Up. In the past, when the Qingyun Sect received disciples, it was necessary to send elders to find suitable geniuses, but now they still use elders to go out? Those geniuses came to the door one by one, and you drove them away and they didn''t leave, which made many Qingyunmen disciples take their troubles. And this is only now. Shi Chunlai believes that the next time Qingyunmen accepts disciples, it will be much bigger than this time. Maybe then not only Qingzhou, but disciples from other states will also come. Because we have Baili at Qingyun Gate, there is a legend. Now in Qingyunmen, Baili has long since become the pride of everyone and the symbol of Qingyunmen. Bai Li looked at the eyes of the elders in the past. This elder Shi Chunlai, who has stayed at Qingyunmen all his life and is very popular, actually many people have a deep misunderstanding of him. Before Baili entered Qingyunmen, I heard Captain Song Xian complaining more than once about how Shi Chunlai was not getting along well, but after knowing Shi Chunlai for so long, Baili understood that this strange-looking old man , In fact, the most worried thing in his heart is the Qingyunmen. He dreams of sectarian prosperity, but he really didn''t have that ability before, and it seemed to others that he deliberately didn''t give the medicine. However, Shi Chunlai got Jin Buhuan''s notes this time during the trip to the Apocalypse Academy. Although he could not make him become a master-level figure in one step, it would at least make Shi Chunlai a huge improvement, perhaps in the entire alchemist world. novelhall.com~ But it is enough for ordinary disciples of Professor Qingyunmen. "Bai Li, I just heard them say that you will also participate in the next battle of grandmasters, right?" When it comes to the battle of grandmasters, Shi Chunlai is still a little worried. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai was able to exchange positive characters with Jin Bu. In ten years, it is said that he has improved a lot. Today, no one knows how strong Yan Donglai is, so Jin Buchang can really Win? "I''m going to be a mascot..." "mascot?" "Yes, my task is to be responsible for restraining Nanshan, so that he does not dare to take his luck." It is somewhat embarrassing to mention this Baili. Now the outside world is rumored to participate in the Grand Master''s battle, and there are even some even more powerful speculations. Said that Bai Li may already be a master or something like that. But only Bai Li knew that when he participated in the Grand Master''s battle this time, he was at most standing there as a mascot, and was responsible for restraining Yan Nanshan''s tricks of seizing luck in order to protect the five masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "So..." Shi Chunlai nodded when he heard this, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully. No matter how strong Baili was, he was only a master alchemist. It was indeed a bit embarrassing for him to participate in the battle of masters. However, as long as Bai Li can restrain Nanshan from being robbed of luck, it will be a great credit. However, I was somewhat helpless in this matter, because the rumors from the outside world were actually quite right, because I was really a grandmaster...the youngest grandmaster in history, a grandmaster less than twenty years old, but in order not to scare him To those lovely children, Bai Li feels that it is better to be his own mascot quietly... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 784: Bai Li pointed out that it was against you These three days are his own rest time for Baili, but Baili did not rest well when he said it was a rest. First of all, Zhou Dong, the old man, Nima came three times a day, and the same problem every time. "Bali, are you really sure you can''t win luck in Yannan Mountain?" "I confirm!" "Bali, are you really sure that you can''t win luck in Yannanshan?" "I''m really sure..." "Bali, are you really sure that you can''t take your luck in Yannanshan?" "I''m really sure..." "Bari, you really..." "If you ask me again, I''m not sure!" Bai Li is finally angry. You have repeatedly asked Lao Tzu a question for Nima so many times. Lao Tzu is not sure about it. Is it possible that Nanshan that idiot can transform into a Super Saiyan? At first Baili thought that Zhou Dong came to ask questions, but Baili finally rejected this idea, because Baili found that Zhou Dong came three times a day, and all these three times came during his own meal time, which seemed a bit too What a coincidence. Especially whenever he chewed on the crystal elbow, the old guy was more fragrant than his own, Bai Li realized that the old guy was here to eat. In the end, Bai Li got the answer he wanted. "Hey... it feels so delicious to eat with you..." That''s right, this is the reason why Zhou Dong has come so many times...It is hard to imagine that this is what a famous medicine master in Kyushu said. Besides Zhou Dong, Le Zheng is even more annoying. "Bai Li...you don''t know how arrogant the alien race is. They all joined together to stop us. Lao Tzu has lost three consecutive times recently!" "Even His Royal Highness has lost two consecutive defeats, they are simply inhumane..." It can be seen from Le Zhengs painful appearance that they should be really miserable recently. The wild aliens are known to have ten thousand races. Although Baili knows that this number may be disputed, the wild land is at least half the size of Kyushu. Back then, all alien races were sent into the wild by the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there were countless monsters at the same time. The living environment there is simply not comparable to that of Kyushu, and the combat effectiveness of the alien warriors who grew up in that harsh environment is generally higher than that of the Kyushu warriors. At first, Baili felt nothing to hear about Le Zheng losing three consecutive times, but now that Yin Lingyu has lost twice in a row, Bai Li felt a little surprised. Originally, in Bai Li''s opinion, based on Le Zheng''s unreliable degree, his team might be very, very good, but Le Zheng might do it, but Yin Lingyu definitely won''t. Yin Lingyu''s identity is there. Those who can enter his team are bound to be the top powerhouses in the Apocalypse Academy. In this case, they are all defeated. This also makes Bai Li interested in the foreign race of the Golden City. Interests belong to interest, Baili still has the priority. Although the Golden City was miserably abused by the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is certainly not as miserable as Le Zheng said. Maybe other ordinary geniuses will lose miserably in Golden City, but the top Those should not be. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. In these three days, the most discussed topic of the entire gods was the battle of the masters. Everyone knew that the real highlight of the battle of the medicine clan was the battle of the masters. Early that morning, Baili rarely did not want to sleep in bed. Actually, it was not that Baili didn''t want to sleep in bed. Zhou Dong ran up early in the morning. The reason is simple. Today, Emperor Tianqi personally visited Tianqi Academy to watch the final battle of the masters. So if Baili doesn''t want to be scolded for being late, it''s best to start early. Outside the Apocalypse Academy, countless people have gathered before dawn. This time the battle of the masters will enter the Apocalypse Academy far more than before. Because of the two miracles created by Baili in the last war, many people who did not see the war with their own eyes regretted it. In these three days, it is said that the top ten families and some large families ran into the palace three times a day. , I beg to see Emperor Tianqi, just to be able to get a few more positions in the battle of the master. At first, Emperor Tianqi was not allowed, because Emperor Tianqi was very worried that if there were too many people, it would be too messy and affect the performance of the masters. But in the end this group of shameless people even listed ten reasons why it is impossible to affect the masters. Whatever everybody is a strong person, must follow the rules very much. If your Majesty is present in person, how can I be rude? There are even more outrageous expressions that the number of people in it also shows that there are many strong people in our Apocalypse dynasty, so as to deter the wilds. Alien... Although many of these reasons are open-eyed and nonsense, if you don''t say anything else, just say that the reason for the large number of people will make the Emperor Tianqi speechless. But in the end, Emperor Tianqi had to release a batch of quotas again under pressure from all parties, but even so, there were still many people who did not get the quotas crying. But everyone cried and cried, and didn''t dare to continue making trouble. After all, the identity of Emperor Apocalypse was placed there. He gave in to everyone''s request and he was already merciful. If you continue to make trouble without shame, then what is your Majesty''s anger? It''s all done. Among all the people seeking a position, the most depressed is Weiyuan Hou Lin Weiyuan. According to him, he feels qualified to enter the Tianshu Academy to watch the battle in person. But Lin Weiyuan repeatedly pleaded and finally did not get what he wanted Not only that, he was sent to guard the gate... This is simply incredible. After Lin Weiyuan''s repeated questioning, Emperor Tianqi finally told him the reason. "Wei Yuanhou... it''s not that I don''t want you to go in, it''s that Master Jin brought news yesterday, Bai Li said, as long as you are there, it will affect his performance..." "Puff..." Faced with this reason, Lin Weiyuan almost couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your Majesty... This is Bai Li''s aiming at me! This is an unscrupulous aim..." "Hey...Master Jin said, Bai Li just pointed out that he targeted you, and said that you want to refuse to accept you..." If you refuse to accept you... This reason makes Lin Weiyuan almost vomit blood on the spot. Others in Nima will have a shameless reason for good or bad. It''s a good idea to give no reason. Lao Tzu is targeting you, you bit me... The reason for letting Lin Weiyuan guard the gate is also very simple. Baili told Jin Buchang to tell Emperor Tianqi that it was Weiyuanhou guarding the gate of Tianqi Academy and he was very at ease. As long as Weiyuanhou guarded the gate, he would definitely be the Tianqi Dynasty in this battle. Bring victory...If Weiyuanhou hadn''t guarded the gate, he would be very upset, and he would lose his hand if he didn''t say so... Lin Weiyuan swears that he has never met someone as shameless as Bai Li in his life, and even Nima retaliates so unscrupulously. But Baili can be so shameless, he Lin Weiyuan can''t, he must show that I am willing to put my brains on the ground for the Apocalypse Dynasty...Of course Baili did not realize this, otherwise Baili swears that Weiyuanhou must be guarded. The reason for the latrine is that there are Weiyuanhoushou latrines. I can pull it as I like, and as long as I pull it as I like, I can increase the success rate... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 785: The Great Visit Apocalypse Academy is now open, and all those who get the quota enter the Academy in turn. "Oh...Wei Yuanhou has worked so hard...At this time, you should be here to guard the Tianqi Academy. It is really a role model for my generation..." "Where and where... It is the duty of Benhou to guard Tianqi Academy for the dynasty." "Weiyuan Hou Dayi... unexpectedly guarding the Tianqi Academy here at this time..." "Hahaha, I dare not dare...For the sake of the dynasty, don''t say guarding the Tianqi Academy, even now it is not hesitating to put the blood on the ground." "Weiyuanhou still has a high realm. Such a grand event can still guard the academy here." "It is a great honor to share the worries for your Majesty." This kind of dialogue has been staged countless times at the gate of the Apocalypse Academy. Today, those who can enter the Apocalypse Academy are not afraid to say that they are all overlords, but they are definitely people with status and status. The last of them is no better than Weiyuanhou. Not to mention the high ones. So everyone who enters Tianqi Academy will greet Lin Weiyuan, but the more so, the more embarrassing Lin Weiyuan is. "You guys just go in! You tell me something! I want to be quiet now!" Lin Weiyuan was already roaring in his heart, but on the surface he still wanted to look like he was loyal and patriotic. But everyone is not a fool. Who doesn''t know about Lin Weiyuan and Bai Li? At that time, when Baili first entered the capital, you didn''t do much to make things difficult for them. It seems that you, Lin Weiyuan, did the Qingyun Courtyard? Later, Huo Dongjue went to visit his old friends. Those old friends who were threatened by you did not even let Huo Dongjue in, right? Now that Bai Li has gained power, those who rejected Huo Dongjue outside the door are about to regret their intestines. They have no idea how many times they have scolded Lin Weiyuan. But today everyone can see that Lin Weiyuan will be held here, which is obviously Bai Lis revenge, and Lin Weiyuan, no matter how good he is, dare not do anything to Bai Li, because now Bai Li is no longer that casual person. The bullying Baili is gone. Although Baili now has no official position, his words are enough to change the fate of many people. In the cold wind, Lin Weiyuan stood in front of the Apocalypse Academy with a helmet and armor, and watched others enter the Apocalypse Academy with a lonely smile. At this moment, Lin Weiyuan began to regret his decision to break with Qingyunmen. Because since he met Bai Li, Lin Weiyuan didnt have a thing that went well. His son was beaten as a dog, he was put here to watch the door, and then all his colleagues laughed at him. The most important thing was that he didnt want to fight back. Opportunity, such pain Lin Weiyuan felt it was simply torture. On the square of Tianqi Academy, all the people who got the quota have now entered, and in the center of the square, two furnaces, one green and one purple, are already standing in the center. The purple one is naturally the Purple Golden Panlong Furnace, and the green one is the Medicine God Furnace of the Medicine Clan. A total of ten masters on both sides made the shot this time, and everything used is absolutely top-notch. The medicine clan is in place today, but the popularity of the medicine clan is obviously weaker than before at this time, especially Na Yan Nanshan, today he stands honestly behind his father Yan Donglai, people who dont know think that He is a wonderful baby. Bai Li was sitting with the five masters at this time, but compared to the discussions of the other five masters, Bai Li was not interested at all. At this time, Bai Li kept turning his gaze to Yan Nanshan, whenever he looked at it. At that time, I saw Yan Nanshan''s eyes quickly turned away, and even when he came back, he didn''t even dare to look at Baili again. This shows that the father and son bureau has caused him a huge psychological trauma. "Your Majesty is driving..." Just as everyone was waiting, the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Tianqi slowly drove from outside. Before the chariot, Jianshi personally opened the way, and as the chariot drove into Baili, he also turned his gaze to the chariot of the day. Although it has been a while since entering the gods, Baili has never seen the appearance of Emperor Apocalypse. When the Tianqi Academy was evaluated before, although the Tianqi Great Emperor was here, Bai Li was not able to see it because he was in the ancient blood plain, so Bai Li was also very curious about what the emperor looked like. Sword Servant personally opened the Tianxing chariot for Emperor Apocalypse, the chariot turned on, and the plainclothes Emperor Apocalypse stepped off the chariot. There is no such sharp gaze as imagined, and there is no such horrible aura that makes people pay attention to it. The first feeling of Emperor Tianqi who walked down from the chariot was like an uncle next door. Especially the gentle smile on his face is as warm as the sun. The Great Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu looked four or five points similar, but compared to Yin Lingyu, his face was a bit more vicissitudes, and people knew at a glance that he was a person with a story. However, Bai Li was not deceived by the surface of Emperor Tianqi. This old guy is in charge of the world, he can have a gentle side, but he is more of a ruthless emperor. "See your majesty..." Emperor Tianqi entered the hall, everyone in the audience saluted, and Bai Li naturally did not dare to fall behind, but when Bai Li was about to bow down, he suddenly felt an invisible force gently supporting himself When Bai Li felt this power, he saw that nearly 10,000 people in the entire square were all the same as himself, and he was supported by a force before he bowed down. "Oh, how strong is this guy?" It would be fake to say that Bai Li is not surprised when he sees all this, because the Emperor Apocalypse just lightly lifted his hands and was able to hold nearly 10,000 people in the audience. The method has gone beyond Bai Li''s consideration. If Huo Dongjue was like a big demon in Baili''s eyes at the time, then the Emperor Apocalypse in front of him is a super boss! "No need to be polite, I am here today just to see the biggest event in the world of pharmacists." With a smile on his face, Emperor Tianqi had already walked to a high platform specially built for him before in the eyes of countless people. The Great Emperor Tianqi sat on the dragon chair specially prepared for him on the high platform and then said again: "Master Jin, don''t care about me today. I am just an audience like everyone else. Today you are the real protagonists!" Jin Buhuan bowed slightly to Emperor Tianqi. In his capacity, he actually saw that Emperor Tianqi didn''t need to do any etiquette in private. However, in the presence of Yaozu, he would definitely show the face of Emperor Tianqi. After a gift, Jin Buhuan finally recovered his side as a master alchemist. At this time, turning his head and looking at Yan Donglai, Jin Buhuan made a please gesture toward the direction of the field! They are all masters and don''t need too much nonsense. Many things are already tacitly understood by everyone. The five masters of the Yao Clan and the six Yan Nanshan people walked to the front of the Yaoshen furnace. At the same time, Jin Buhuan also brought the people from the Apocalypse Dynasty to the front of the Zijin Panlong furnace. The last BOSS of Emperor Apocalypse has already arrived, which is tantamount to announcing that this grandmaster battle is about to begin. While everyone was in place, Jin Buchang waved his palms, and then he saw that Zhang Zhidong had already taken out a silver plate from the side. On the silver plate was placed the medicinal materials needed by Feitian Pill, but Jin Buhuan hadnt yet. I had time to introduce myself the pill to be refined this time, but there was a burst of boiling in the field... And when Jin Buhuan turned his head and looked around and saw the medicinal materials that the medicine clan took out, even if it was his head, he buzzed... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 786: Shendan Xuantian The ten masters of refining medicine plus Yan Nanshan and Baili, a total of twelve people, each came to the pill furnace. The rules for this time had already been announced, so there is no need to say more today. In fact, there are usually no rules when the master alchemist is in the competition, and the most is limited to the number of times. As a mascot, Bai Li is very self-aware of being a mascot. At this time, he ran over to start a fire, but no one knew that the reason why Bai Li was so proactive was actually to target Yan Nanshan in advance because of this. As long as the second refining medicine has its own participation, the gods will protect it naturally. Unless Yannashan becomes a super Saiyan, it is impossible to win luck. Jin Buhuan didn''t care about Baili. At this time, Jin Buhuan waved towards Zhang Zhidong in the distance, and then saw that Zhang Zhidong had an extra silver plate in his hand. All the silver plates placed on the silver plate were all kinds of precious medicinal materials. "That''s Fei Long Dan! Master Jin and they are going to refine Fei Tian Dan!" Seeing the medicinal materials Zhang Zhidong took out, the sharp-eyed people in the field immediately understood what the pill Jin Buhuan was going to refine. Feilongdan is a very special medicinal material, and ordinary refining medicine is impossible to use, because its level is too high, and ordinary alchemists cannot control it, and Feilongdan can refine only one kind of pill, that is Feitian Dan. ! "Flying Pill? Is it the most difficult medicine Feitian Pill in the legend?" "Master Jin and they want to refine Feitian Dan! My God!" "The success rate of Fei Tian Dan is less than 10% even if it is refining by the master, even if the master Jin is at most a little more than 10% success rate..." "You don''t understand. With the help of the other four masters, Master Jin can increase the success rate to about 30%..." Seeing the medicinal materials of Feitian Pill appeared, everyone was shocked by Jin Buhuan. After all, Feitian Pill was too difficult. Ten years ago, Jin Buhuan''s winning pill did not reach the difficulty of Feitian Pill. As long as Jin Buhuan can succeed in making Fei Tian Dan, in everyone''s eyes, they will win this battle. "Look at the medicinal materials from the medicine clan and you haven''t seen it..." And when everyone was full of confidence in their own side because of the Fei Tian Dan medicinal materials, they saw that the medicinal clan also took out medicinal materials, and many of these medicinal materials were strange, even some refining medicine. The master couldn''t understand what kind of pill to be refined by these medicinal materials. "Those medicinal materials seem to be more precious than the medicinal materials of Fei Tian Dan..." At this time, the crowd is boiling. Although many people dont know exactly what those medicinal materials are to be refined, they are not stupid. Those medicinal materials are obviously more precious than the medicinal materials of Feitian Pill. Such precious materials must be More advanced medicinal materials. But just as everyone speculated, Zi Yao''s eyes widened! "Xuantian Pill! That is the medicinal material of Xuantian Pill!" "Xuantian Pill? What Xuantian Pill?" "Yes, Master Zi Yao, what is Xuantian Pill?" Hearing that Zi Yao actually knew the pill made by those medicinal materials, everyone around him suddenly turned their eyes on Zi Yao, wanting to hear Zi Yao tell me what it was. But as Zi Yao uttered the three words Xuan Tian Dan, all the alchemists in the field changed their faces! Because compared to the unknown people around them, they know very well what the Xuantian Pill is! "Xuantian Pill? The medicine clan actually wants to refine the Xuantian Pill?" Not to mention these ordinary people, even the Emperor Tianqi on the high platform has his eyes widened. Although Emperor Tianqi has a low level of refining medicine, he is. The knowledgeable person naturally knows what Xuantian Dan is! Ten years ago, it was said that Donglai was here to refine the Five Thunder Pills. Although the Five Thunder Pills are already difficult among all masters refining medicine, they are much stronger than the Five Thunder Pills. Compared with the Flying Pills That''s even worse. But what I never expected was that Yan Donglai would come up with the refining materials of the Xuantian Pill today. "I rely on... this is going to take off! Xuan Tian Dan?" At this moment, Bai Li, who is making a fire, also saw the medicinal materials from the medicine clan. Bai Li only needs to look at the medicinal materials to understand what he is going to refine. , There is only one kind of pill that these medicinal materials can refine, and that is Xuantian Pill. And as the voice of Xuantian Pill continued to spread, the complexions of many big men in the field also changed drastically, because compared to those young people, they naturally knew Xuantian Pill. "How is it possible! How can Yan Donglai refine the Xuantian Pill! This is simply an impossible pill..." "Does Yan Donglai have reached that state?" "Impossible! If Yan Donglai has reached that state, then what is it?" The audience was stunned by the appearance of the Xuantian Pill at this time, because they knew exactly what the Xuantian Pill was. Xuantian pill is actually a legend in the world of pharmacists today, not because its materials are hard to find. After all, no matter how precious the materials are, you can always get them. The reason why Xuantian pill is legendary is because it is only a pharmacist. The pill that can be refined. Although the Xuantian Pill is the worst kind of pill that a master refining medicine can refining, it is also something that a master will never succeed. No one thought that the medicine clan today would actually refine the Xuantian pill. Jin Buhuan''s complexion was slightly pale at this time, because he never dreamed that the Medicine Clan would choose to refine the Xuantian Pill! "Lao Jin, don''t panic, Xuantian Pill is a magical master''s medicine. Unless that Yan Donglai steps into the ranks of the spiritual masters, otherwise he will be humiliated by himself!" Although Zhou Dong shouted, don''t panic if Jin doesn''t change~www.novelhall .com~ But from his nervous expression, it can be seen that he is not at all calmer than Jin Bu. In the final battle of the master of the battle of the medicine clan, Jin Buhuan originally thought that he would be able to secure the victory by taking out the Feitian Pill, but according to Jin Buhuan''s guess, they were at best refining the same Feitian Pill. However, he never expected that the Medicine Clan had taken out the Xuantian Pill today to refine the Xuantian Pill, and from the calm expression on the Medicine Clan''s side, it was clear that they were definitely not messing around. And if the medicine clan of today can really successfully refine the Xuantian Pill, then it wouldn''t make any sense for him to produce the best Feitian Pill, because everyone is not above the same level. This is like a piece of soil of very good quality. No matter how superb the quality of the soil is, it can never be compared with a piece of purple gold. Even the most inferior purple gold will definitely surpass the soil by tens of thousands of times. From the master to the master, it sounds like a step away, but in fact it is close to the end of the world. There have been so many masters of refining medicine through the ages, but the master is still a legend. Today, the medicine clan took out the Xuantian Pill, if Yan Donglai can really refine it successfully, then Yan Donglai''s name will surely shock the world, and Jin Buhuan, the title closest to the divine master, will also be instantly crushed. You Jinbuhuan is just getting close to the **** master, and I am talking about the pill that can refine the **** master! That is the realm of a half-step god! At this moment, countless lights looked at Jin Buhuan. Obviously, the appearance of Xuan Tian Dan has changed the battle of the masters. No one knows how ruinous the Apocalypse Dynasty will be if Yan Donglai really refines the Xuan Tian Dan. The same blow... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 787: Medicine God is coming Bai Li looked at the medicine clan at this time and looked at the material of the Xuantian Pill in the silver plate, even Bai Li felt a little strange. No one knows the difficulty of refining the Xuantian Pill better than Baili, and no one knows the difficulty of refining the Xuantian Pill. Yan Donglai has never reached the realm of a divine master. Because Bai Li has seen the divine master with his own eyes and knows what kind of aura should be on the divine master. Donglai does not have such a aura, which means that he has never reached the ranks of a medicine refining master, but why in this case Donglai would choose Xuantian Pill? Bai Li would never believe that this kind of grand event would dare to mess around, because if a medicine master went to refine the Xuantian Pill, there would be no success rate at all, it can be said that the success rate is completely zero. Therefore, Bai Lijue didn''t believe that Yandonglai was humiliating. With Yandonglai''s calmness, he would definitely not be able to refine the Xuantian Pill if he didn''t have a firm grasp of it. "Do they really have a killer?" At this time, Bai Li can be sure that the medicine clan must have some killer, and it is this assassin that allows them to complete the refining of the Xuantian Pill. "Quenching furnace..." Just as Baili was thinking, Jin Buhuan''s voice came from the side. "Don''t worry about them, they can refine whatever they are willing to refine, and we can refine our own." Jin Buhuan tried to keep himself calm at this time, but Bai Li could see from his flushed face that he was inside. Can''t calm down at all. However, Bai Li didn''t refine it himself today, so he didn''t need to say a lot of things. He only needs to do his own thing. Under Jin Buhuans order, Bai Li began to control the ground fire to quench the furnace continuously. Under the flame, the dragon above the Zijin Panlong Furnace had come alive, and the dragon on the Zijin Pill Furnace continued to open its hideous giant. mouth. After Baili finished the quenching furnace, Zhang Zhidong opened the pill furnace, and then the medicinal materials of the Feitian Pill were sent into the pill furnace. At the same time, the five masters returned to their previous positions, as the flames continued. Ascendant, Jin Buchang finally shot. A rune was shot out of his hand, and then four other masters shot at the same time, and they followed Jin Buhuan with exactly the same rune. After these runes collided, they emitted a dazzling silver light and flew into the purple golden dragon furnace. . "Lao Jin wants to borrow the power of the other four masters..." After seeing this scene, Bai Li finally understood what Jin Buhuan was going to do. However, Bai Li''s mind was obviously not here at this time. At this time, Bai Li looked at the medicine clan, and when Bai Li looked at the medicine clan, he saw Yan Nanshan''s gaze also looking towards him. Four eyes collided in the air, Bai Li found that Yan Nanshan did not dodge this time, but looked at him with a gloomy look. "This kid was deliberately showing weakness just now!" Bai Li understood in an instant that Nanshan was deliberately showing weakness just now, I am afraid it was some trick. And under Bai Lis gaze, Yan Nanshan also completed the quenching process for the Yaoshen Furnace. After the Yaoshen Furnace was completed, Yan Donglai personally filled all the materials of the Xuantian Pill into the Yaoshen Furnace. in. When seeing all the medicinal materials entering the pill furnace, even Baili was shocked. Before, Baili even wondered whether the medicinal clan was deliberately pretending to be pretending, but actually did not refine the Xuantian pill at all, but now all the medicinal materials enter the pill furnace, even if It is impossible for the medicine clan to repent. "Damn! Grandmaster refines the divine master''s pill, is this a special death?" "I think the medicine clan is being pressed, they want to work hard!" "It''s useless. It''s impossible for the grandmaster to refine the pill of the divine master at all. I don''t know how many people have tried it. If it succeeds, then what divine master will impact..." Seeing the Xuantian Pill medicinal materials enter the pill furnace, many people around also started to discuss it. Obviously, after the stimulation of the Xuantian Pill, no one thought that the medicine clan would succeed. Although the medicine clan shot five masters, But it is absolutely impossible to refine the pill of the **** master. The difference between the **** master and the master is not quantitative, it is a realm, a mysterious realm, if the alchemist master is still a human, then the **** master has actually been contaminated with a kind of **** in some ways. Sex, in other words, only with this kind of divinity, can the masters be able to refine those terrifying pills. And the grandmaster''s words, don''t say it is five, even if you find five hundred, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. "What the **** is this medicine family doing? The five masters refine the pill of the gods?" Bai Li was sitting next to the ground fire. This time he did not need him to control the fire. Bai Li''s job is to do himself well. Mascot. Fire control will be completed by other masters. Therefore, all Bai Li''s attention is now on the side of the medicine clan! And just after the medicinal materials of the medicine clan were sent into the God of Medicine Furnace, Yan Donglai did not do anything! Seeing this scene, there was another incomprehensible expression. Since it is impossible for him to like to challenge, why hasn''t he made a move yet? Baili looked at all this incomprehensibly, and just when Baili was puzzled, Yan Nanshan''s eyes flew again, and when Baili Bricks looked towards Yannanshan, he saw Yan Nanshan suddenly standing by the fire. Get up. At this moment, Yan Nanshan looked straight at Bai Li. In the eyes of everyones puzzled, Yan Nanshan finally said: "Bai Li, dont you want me to climb out of the gods? Today I will talk to you again. Make a bet, if we lose, then I will crawl all the way out of the gods, and if we win, not only will the gods take away the orthodox plaque, but also your head!" The words that Yan Nanshan spoke suddenly spread throughout the audience, and the audience was in an uproar at this moment. No one thought that Yan Nanshan would take the initiative to provoke Baili at this time. "Crazy...Is this guy crazy..." "A guy who didn''t even dare to pick up the father and son bureau dare to provoke Baili at this time!" Everyone thought Yan Nanshan was crazy, but Bai Li didn''t think so, because at this moment Bai Li saw a firm and unparalleled confidence in Yan Nanshan''s eyes. "Why? Don''t you dare? Hahahaha..." Yan Nanshan looked at Bai Li''s delay and laughed wildly. "Sorry! I let you down, I''ve never done anything like this... Since you are willing to crawl out of the gods, then as you wish!" as you wish! These four words are still the same. What Baili said when he defeated Yan Nanshan with a furnace of Bai Dan before was as you wished, but today Baili sent these four words again, but he was betting on his fate and words. The last dignity of Nanshan and even the whole medicine family. If Baili loses, then the medicine clan will not only take away the orthodox plaque, but also Baili''s head. If the medicine clan loses, then their young master will crawl out of the gods, this is the medicine clan. A shame that cannot be washed away in this life. No one thought that the final battle of the masters would develop to this level The Medicine Clan not only took out the Xuantian Pill, but also gambled on Baili''s life. This bet is not the previous three envoys. Although all the three envoys climbed out, the identity of the third envoy could not be compared with Yan Nan Mountain. If Yan Nan Mountain really climbed out, then it would be a sensation in the world. At the same time that Baili agreed to the gambling agreement, Yan Nanshan laughed wildly. At this moment, he looked like a person who had a vengeance. The kind of madness even made people think that he had carried Baili''s head! "Hahahaha! Baili! Today I will use your blood to pay tribute to the **** of medicine, and I will use your blood to wash away the shame of my medicine clan!" When Yan Nanshan screamed frantically, everyone saw a green light rising from the center of his eyebrows! That was the power of the Medicine God, but this time the power of the Medicine God did not win the luck like before! At this time, the green light rushed into the sky like a beam of light, and when the beam of light was soaring into the sky, Yan Nanshan bit his fingertips, blood flew out of his fingers and turned into a blood-red rune, and the rune flew into the beam of light. In the middle, the green beam of light instantly turned into a **** color, and Yan Nanshan in the **** beam of light was like a **** crazy monster! "This...this is..." Countless people were shocked to see all this! And in the shocking gaze of countless people, Yan Nanshan''s finger pointed to the sky, and countless blood runes danced wildly in that **** beam! Flying scarlet runes madly gathered around Yannan Mountain, making Yannan Mountain look like a demon! "Come here! Medicine God!" Yan Nanshan shouted loudly, and as he shouted, the blood in the sky descended from the sky with a terrifying force! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 788: Alchemist Yan Nanshan''s runes with his blood rushed straight into the sky, forming a cloud of blood-colored light beams. In the blood-colored light beam, Yan Nanshan was covered in blood like a mad demon walking out of hell! "Come here! The God of Medicine!" Yan Nanshan pointed to the sky and roared, and as his voice fell, countless runes appeared around him at this time. These runes wrapped up Yan Nanshan, and at the same time, the sky There was a sudden shock in the middle, and then all the clouds were scattered by the **** light. Along with this **** light, a burst of terrifying coercion appeared on everyone''s heads! Countless people looked up towards the sky, and saw a **** figure in the sky descending from the sky. This figure was looming, and the figure soon came outside the formation of the Tianqi Academy. When the figure touched the formation, the formation was The light suddenly drove the figure back a bit. However, the formation method obviously couldn''t stop the figure that fell from the sky. When the figure fell again, he had passed through the formation method of Tianqi Academy and finally landed on top of Yan Nanshan. "That is the phantom of Medicine God!" Seeing the figure that fell from the sky, countless strong men in the field already understood what it was. Legend has it that on the day Nanshan was born, the phantom of Medicine God appeared and blessed him, and this rumor has always been there but it has not been confirmed, but at this moment no one doubts the authenticity of this rumor. "It turns out that this is the last trump card of the medicine clan!" Seeing this scene, the Emperor Apocalypse also understood. The previous statement that Nanshan was lucky and what was actually just a small trick, and this summoning the medicine **** is his real The killer. At this moment, even Emperor Tianqi had to admire Nanshans forbearance. Facing Bailis ridicule of father and son, he did not expose the arrival of the medicine god, indicating that this ability should be very limited, but the same The more restrictive the ability must be, the stronger. The Scarlet Medicine God phantom descended, and all the medicine clan including Yan Donglai knelt down on the ground at this time. Medicine God is their totem of the medicine clan and their ancestors. Now Yan Nanshan can invite the medicine **** Xu. Ying, at this moment everyone understands why the medicine clan dare to have such courage to refine Xuan Tian Dan. Because of the medicine **** phantom! No wonder Yan Donglai never made a move before. It turned out that this time even he was a support, and Yan Nanshan was the last card of the medicine clan! "Hahahahaha..." After the scarlet figure descended on Yan Nanshan, Yan Nanshan''s temperament changed drastically. At this moment, Yan Nanshan didn''t seem to be a young man in his early twenties at all. He carried a kind of domineering aura of the world on his body. It was the temperament of a master of medicine. In the GTR alliance, there were not one or two medicine refining masters that Bai Li had seen, and they had such a momentum on their bodies, so at this moment Bai Li can be sure that the medicine **** phantom that Nanshan invited is The divine master, although he could only descend for a moment, he was enough to complete the refining of the Xuantian Pill. At this moment, all the medicine clan knelt to the ground and knelt down to the Yannan Mountain who was possessed by the medicine god. Yan Donglai was even more excited with tears. When the medicine **** came, Yan Donglai knew that this time Their medicine clan won, and the son''s forbearance was all worth it. The son has been blessed by the Medicine God since he was a child. He has the ability to summon the Medicine God phantom to descend. Although the Medicine God phantom can only descend for a short time, when the son is possessed by the Medicine God phantom, he is instantaneous. The medicine master, but this ability is very harmful to Yan Nanshan. Every time the medicine **** descends, his son will be weak for several months to relieve him. So this is also the reason why Yan Nanshan always refused to take action when facing Bai Li, because there was only one chance, and the most deadly blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty was left. And at this moment everything is worth it, the medicine **** descends, the **** master refines, who can stop the medicine clan from reaching the top of the world! On the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, looking at the Yan Nan Mountain possessed by the Medicine God, the crowd boiled over. No one thought that Yan Nan Shan had such an ability and possessed the secret method for summoning the Medicine God to descend into the incarnation of the Medicine Master. Feeling the aura emanating from Yan Nanshan who is possessed by the God of Medicine, that is definitely not something that Yan Nanshan, a little guy in his early twenties, can possess. That kind of aura is not the aura of a warrior, it belongs to a master. With his aura, all pharmacists will feel oppressed in front of him. Not to mention others, at least at this moment Jin Buchang felt that Yannan Mountain, which had been descended by the Medicine God, was pressing on his head like a big mountain, and the terrifying pressure made Jin Buchang almost miss the rune. The only thing in the audience that was not affected was Bai Li. From the moment the Medicine God descended, Bai Li had been constantly looking at the Medicine God who possessed Yan Nanshan in front of him. "Is this a god?" Bai Li was full of contempt for the medicine **** who possessed Nanshan. Since this medicine **** came to Baili, I feel that this **** is too weak, right? It turns out that there is only the ability of a medicine master, and the most classic thing is that this medicine **** phantom did not successfully pass through the barrier of the Qi Academy that day It will be able to lean on for the second time Go through it skillfully. This seems too weak! If you turn on God''s Prosperity at this time, the Eight-Armed Demon God will inevitably shatter the heaven and the earth and descend. Whatever the barrier of the Apocalypse Academy, a single look from the Eight-Armed Demon God is enough to turn everything flat into fly ash! And seeing Nanshan Baili even more despise this medicine **** possessing words! I have never heard of gods that can descend on human bodies, and this medicine **** has been devouring the vitality in Yan Nanshan''s body ever since he descended. Is this a god? This is obviously a demon. Every time the eight-armed Demon God descends, he will not swallow his own power at all. He will directly give him a strong power, and the eight-armed Demon God will never swallow his own vitality. Not only that, every time the **** descends, all of his body is exhausted. They all seem to be swept away, that is the real power. In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the Eight-armed Demon God stepped through the universe and trampled to death how domineering the phantom was, and the Medicine God in front of him was not even an ant compared to the Eight-armed Demon God. And just as Bai Li was contemptuous, Yan Nanshan, who was possessed by the God of Medicine, began to refine the Xuantian Pill in front of him, and as Yan Nanshan took action, all the pharmacists in the audience couldn''t help but exclaim! "Master! That is the living rune of the master!" Thats right. At this moment, Nanshan said that the runes he played were completely different from those played by other alchemists. Those runes seemed to have been given life. Every rune seemed to have come alive. The runes flew above the pill furnace. Not to get into the pill furnace right away, but to get in after walking around the pill furnace. This is the living rune in the legend that belongs exclusively to the medicine master, the rune with life... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 789: 0 Bird Yingrui, Xuantian Dancheng The rune played by the master alchemist is very complete, with almost no defects, but no matter how full the rune of the master alchemist, the rune is dead after all. But at this time, the runes played by Yan Nanshan were completely different. After each rune flew out, it came alive as if it had been given life. The living feeling twitched everyone''s heart. Such a rune The text is the living rune uniquely belonging to the medicine master in the legend. "Boom..." At this time, Yan Nanshan played a living rune, while the other hand was constantly controlling the ground fire, and the ground fire was also undergoing earth-shaking changes under the control of Yan Nanshan. The blood-red earth fire turned into countless fire dragons at this time. These fire dragons are not limited to the bottom of the furnace at all, but coiled around the entire medicine **** furnace. This is the real fire **** technique, although it cannot be compared with the night''s The flames were compared, but this fire dragon had already demonstrated that Yan Nanshan, who was possessed by the God of Medicine, had already used the spiritual fire to the extreme. This is the method of refining medicine of the master. Although Baili seems to be a very clumsy master, I have to say that Yan Nanshan at this time is really the method of refining medicine of the master. This even Baili has to admit . The fire dragon wandered, the runes flickered, and the entire Medicine God Furnace seemed to be alive at this time, and as Yan Nanshan continued to refine it, Yan Donglai and the other four masters followed suit. But when they shot the target, it was not the pill furnace but the shot towards Yan Nanshan. In an instant, five people came to the back of Yannan Mountain at the same time, and the Five Paths brought vitality into Yannan Mountain''s body from the back of Yannan Mountain. "This is to inject life into Yan Nanshan!" "I see! The vitality of Yannan Mountain is not enough to support the descending of the Medicine God to complete the refining of the Xuantian Pill. For example, Donglai and others consume their own vitality to replenish the lost vitality for Yannan Mountain to support the entire refining. process!" "Is this a sorcery?" The people around are not fools. The medicine **** coming from the devouring vitality is not a magic technique at all, it is completely a witchcraft, but at this time, no one stops the medicine clan, because there is no stipulation in the battle of the master. The use of sorcery is not allowed, which means that even if Nanshan wants to sacrifice his life at this time, no one can stop him. Looking at the refining over there, Bai Li couldn''t help but feel moved at this time. This is the real refining medicine with his life! The medicine clan simply gave up for the orthodox name in this world. With the new vitality injected, Yan Nanshan appeared to be more powerful and fierce. At this time, his speed was getting faster and faster. At this time, the incense of medicine in the medicine **** furnace was flying out, and the scattered medicine incense spread throughout the audience. Everyone who arrived felt their spirits shocked. It deserves to be a pill that can be refined by a master of refining medicine. Only the semi-finished medicinal fragrance has such a terrifying effect. Once the Xuantian Pill is really successful, what effect will it achieve? Seeing this scene, many people looked at Jin Buhuan. At this time, Jin Buhuan was still insisting on refining the Feitian Pill. It has to be said that Feitian Pill is definitely the topmost among the master''s pills. The most difficult thing to refine, but the difference between the Feitian Pill and the Xuantian Pill was not even a star at all. Once Yan Nanshans Xuantian Pill is really successfully refined, no matter whether Jinbuhuan can succeed or not, this grandmasters battle will be ended early, because the entire Apocalypse Dynasty did not have a medicine master, and it was impossible to refine it. Made a pill that surpassed the Xuantian Pill. The Great Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the high platform at this time. Although he didn''t say a word, the smile on his face had disappeared, because he never dreamed that the Medicine Clan possessed such a sorcery and could make Yan Nanshan in a short time. The incarnation of the **** master refined this **** master''s pill, although only once, but this time was enough to defeat all the medicine masters of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. This time for the battle of the medicine clan, Emperor Tianqi opened Zhengyangmen to welcome the medicine clan. If the medicine clan is really allowed to take the victory here, then the entire Tianqi dynasty will become the laughing stock of the world, and all foreign races will use this to laugh at Tianqi. The emperor laughed at the entire Apocalypse dynasty. But the matter is like today, Emperor Qi has nothing to do, because Emperor Qiqi understands that Jin Buhuan has tried his best. Its not that Jin Buhuan is not good enough. On the contrary, Jin Buhuan is very good. Even Yan Donglai, the master of the medicine clan, has no confidence to defeat Jin Buhuan directly. It is precisely because of this that he chose to let his son take the shot and ask his son to buy medicine. God came to complete the final lore. At this moment, the Great Emperor Tianqi had already begun to request the heavens to let the refining of this mysterious pill fail, because only the failure of this pill can save the Tianqi Dynasty, otherwise this time the Tianqi Dynasty will really come to an end! Whether God heard the call of Emperor Tianqi is unknown, but Yan Nanshan''s refining did not stop at all, on the contrary, his speed was getting faster and faster. And as Yan Nanshan''s speed increased, the medicine **** furnace coiled by the fire dragon suddenly flew from the ground at this moment, and the entire pill furnace was suspended in the air for an instant as if it were caught by an invisible hand. At the same time that the pill furnace floated, the medicinal fragrance also floated out again, and the wafting medicinal fragrance made everyone who smelled a little intoxicated. "Look at... over there..." I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they saw countless birds flying from all directions in the distance, and the birds had already arrived on the square in an instant. Countless birds are flying around the sky above the furnace. "Hundred birds Yingrui! This is a sign of the birth of Shendan!" Seeing the countless birds everyone in the audience was moved! Legend has it that when a pharmacist refining a **** pill, birds will fly from all directions to welcome the auspicious arrival. This is the legendary bird welcoming the auspiciousness, and it is also a sign of the birth of the **** pill. "This...is this the ability of the divine master?" Everyone was stunned to see this scene, and no one thought that this scene would be seen in this battle of the medicine clan. Although the magician of medicine is only invited to come, he is also the magician of medicine. Seeing the master of medicine refining the pill, and seeing the grand scene of Bainiao Yingrui with his own eyes, let Everyone felt that this time they came too much. But at the same time with emotion, everyone looked at Jin Buhuan with a hint of sadness in their eyes, because once this Profound Heaven Pill really succeeds, it will be an indescribable blow to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! "Does the medicine clan really want to take victory from us this time?" Finally, at this moment someone was shaken, and as someone said this, the audience fell into a dead silence... "Ha!" And in this dead silence, Yan Nanshan suddenly roared, and with his roar, the fire dragon around the Yaoshen furnace exploded directly. In the center of the exploded fire dragon, the Yaoshen furnace was shining with bright green. Light, the medicine **** furnace at this time did not look like a pill furnace, but more like a huge seed exuding vitality. "Open!" Yan Nanshan spoke again, and saw that the roof of the huge medicinal furnace suddenly opened. When the furnace was turned on, a golden pill rose into the sky, and the golden light shone the entire world into gold! "Xuan Tian Dan! It''s finished!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 790: Kim does not change The golden pill that rushed out of the pill furnace exuded a dazzling light, and the light spread all over the world, shining everything into gold. In the golden ocean, the diffuse fragrance of medicine made everyone intoxicated. "I... the scar on my body healed..." "I... my dark illness seems to have disappeared..." "Oh my God... I... My previously damaged Linghai seems to have calmed down..." As the fragrance of medicine filled, countless people screamed. Xuantian Dan! The strongest healing pill among all known pill. Legend has it that Xuantian pill does not cure any disease. No matter how severe the injury, as long as you take the Xuantian pill, you will be able to recover. This is the strongest known pill. Healing medicine. But now there is no need for the Xuantian Pill, just the medicinal fragrance emitted by the Xuantian Pill is enough to cure many people''s dark diseases. This is the God Pill refined by the master. Such a pill is actually a life. As long as you carry this pill, even if your whole body is stabbed into briquettes, as long as you still have a breath, take the Xuantian Pill, Xuantian Pill can make you short. The time has been restored as before, such a **** pill has long been a swan song in Kyushu, and there may be no Xuantian pill in the world. Today, Yan Nanshan invited the God of Medicine to refine the legendary Xuantian Pill with the power of a master in Tianqi Academy. The golden pill flew down from the sky, and Yan Nanshan had a purple jade pill box in his hand at this time. The pill box was opened and the golden pill flew directly into the pill box. The golden light of the pill box was closed and the golden light was completely converged. When the golden light dissipated, countless pharmacists also showed disappointment. As a pharmacist, such a **** pill is like a weapon in the eyes of a warrior, so every one of them hates to take a look at the treasure, but they are put away in this way, and they are also very disappointed in their hearts. After Yan Nanshan received the Xuantian Pill in his hand, another burst of laughter came out from his mouth. After the laughter ended, the countless blood runes on Yan Nanshan once again filled the body. At this moment, the blood runes continued to fly out from Yanna Mountain. , And as these runes flew out, Yan Nanshan''s aura that belonged to the priest also began to dissipate. This is the possessed medicine **** leaving! In countless gazes, the scarlet figure flew out of Yan Nanshan''s body, and finally the figure soared into the sky again, dissipating between the heaven and the earth with the dissipated scarlet attention. And when Yaoshen left Yannanshan, Yannanshan almost fell to the ground with a stagger, but fortunately, Yan Donglai behind him held him back. However, Yan Nanshan did not feel any dissatisfaction because of his weakness. Looking at the purple jade medicine box in his hand and the Xuantian Pill in the medicine box, Yan Nanshan''s mouth burst out with a burst of laughter that belonged to him. "Hahahaha... Baili! This Xuantian Pill is my medicine clan''s first-level sharp blade!" Yan Nanshan probably hated Baili to his bones, and he just woke up. The first thing that came to mind was how to get Baili''s head. However, as Yan Nanshan''s words were uttered, the expressions of everyone in the audience also changed drastically. Before, everyone was sighing about the power of the medicine master and the defeat of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Many people almost forgot the previous Yan Nanshan. He Baili''s gambling, and at this time Yan Nanshan Xuantian Pill is in his hand, just as he said, his hand is equivalent to holding the sharp edge of Baili''s head... "Boom..." Just when everyone was stunned by Yan Nanshan''s arrogant words, a loud noise suddenly came. With this loud noise, everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they saw that in the distance, Jin Buhuan was waiting for the five masters to surround the Zijin Panlong Furnace, and the top of the Zijin Panlong Furnace was turned on. Black smoke kept coming out of the pill furnace, and the black smoke exuded a strong stench. "Fried... the fryer?" "Jin...Master Jin frying the oven?" "We...our master fryer?" At this moment everyone was stunned by everything in front of them! Fryer, that''s right, it''s a fryer! The Feitian Dan refined by Jin Buhuan failed the fryer at this moment. Jin Buhuan sat blankly in front of the Zijin Panlong furnace, looking at the blasted furnace mouth, with a trace of pain on his face. Fryer! A master alchemist fryer? It is almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen, but nowadays Jin Buchang is really frying the stove, and it is still frying with the other four masters and five people. Seeing the pill furnace that exploded in front of them, everyone felt a sudden heartache. One side was the birth of the **** pill, and the other was the fryer. This huge contrast made everyone feel whether they were dreaming. "Lao Jin... It''s not to blame you..." Zhou Dong looked at Jin Buhuan who was a little desolate. As an old friend, Zhou Dong saw such a look on Jin Buhuan''s face for the first time. It was a desperate expression. . When Yan Nanshan invited the **** of medicine to come, Jin Buhuan was already a little distracted. Zhou Dong could obviously feel that Jin Buhuans shot was not as perfect as before, and when the birds welcomed Rui, Zhou Dong found that Jin Buhuans shot was out. There was an error in the rune... However, Zhou Dong understood that this was really not to blame for Jin Buhuan. Under the tremendous pressure of the alchemist god, he had almost tried his best to achieve such Jin Buhuan and when the Xuantian Pill was born, Even Jinbuchangs calmness is finally in chaos, and Jinbu becomes the alchemist this time. Once he becomes messed up, everyone else will be messed up, and this flying pill itself is extremely difficult to control. Under such chaos, In the end, Feitian Dan failed, and the Zijin Panlong furnace fryed... "Lao Jin...we''ve come again..." Zhou Dong grasped Jin Buhuan''s shoulder at this time. He could see the loss of his old friend, and what he had to do at this moment was to find a way to improve his confidence. But Zhou Dong''s words fell, Jin Buhuan shook his head, looking at the Xuantian Pill held by Yan Nanshan, Jin Buhuan understood that no matter how he refines this time, it is absolutely impossible to win, even if they can refine it. How about making the best flying pill? And as Jin Buchang shook his head, the other four masters also bowed their heads, because they also understood in their hearts that they really had no chance of winning in the face of the Xuantian Pill, and continuing to refine at this time was just self-inflicted. That''s it. "The old man is defeated..." Jin Buhuan said with difficulty, and as Jin Buhuan said this, the audience fell into a dead silence again, and everyone heard Jin Buhuan''s words. Lost...The pride of their Apocalypse dynasty, the legendary alchemist Jin Buhuan even said he was defeated! "Master Jin..." "Master Jin...try again..." "Yes, Master Jin... try again..." At this time countless pharmacists walked out of the crowd. They couldn''t accept such a result. Did Jin not lose? They lost the legend of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Even Jin Buchang was defeated... Is it true that the Apocalypse Dynasty really wants to be taken away by the gods and won by the medicine clan? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 791: Self-fried 1 furnace to show humility Outside the Tianqi Academy, the degree of congestion today can be described in one sentence. If you let the mist come, you can''t get in, let alone the mist and the wind. However, compared to the crowding, everyone is more eager to know what happened to the battle of the masters in the Tianqi Academy. "Master Jin wants to refine Feitian Pill... This Feitian Pill is the most difficult to refine among the masters of medicine..." The news broke, and the whole Tianqi Academy was boiling. "Look... let me just say it, Master Jin is the legend of our Apocalypse Dynasty, and he must be sure of his shot this time." "That''s right! This flying pill is the most difficult of all the medicine masters can refine, and Master Jin will definitely win the battle with this..." Many people were extremely happy when they heard that Jin Buchang chose Fei Tian Dan this time. But soon the second news came. "The medicine clan wants to refine the Xuantian Pill that only the medicine master can refine!" When the news came, there was an uproar outside the Tianqi Academy, and after the uproar there was countless laughter. "Hahaha... the medicine clan is crazy..." "Does Yan Donglai think he is a medicine master?" "Also refining Xuantian Pill? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "There is no way. After all, Master Jin has taken out the Flying Pills. They can''t do it without a fight." "Even if you lose and go out, you can brag that you are almost succeeding in refining the Xuantian Pill." "The medicine clan''s routine is deep..." When the news of the medicine clan refining Xuantian pill came out, everyone was laughed at by the news. Xuantian pill can only be refined by a **** master. If your medicine clan has a **** master, what are you going to fight for? orthodox? A **** teacher is orthodox. If the medicine clan really has a **** teacher, the Apocalypse dynasty will not be able to fight no matter how hard it is, because it is basically tantamount to self-humiliation. And no magician who refining medicine wants to refining Xuantian Pill? This should be the funniest joke ever heard this year. But while everyone laughed, they couldn''t help but sigh that the medicine clan is rich, and the medicinal materials needed by the Xuantian Pill are not invaluable. They dare to take it out and splurge casually. This is the true brave. But when everyone laughed at the medicine clan being crazy, the red light soaring into the sky was also caught in everyone''s eyes. "what is that" "It seems to be a figure!" "That figure actually penetrated the magic circle of Tianqi Academy?" "what is the problem?" Everyone saw the red light soaring to the sky, but they didn''t understand what it was, and while countless people were waiting anxiously, the news finally came from Tianqi Academy. "Yan Nanshan summoned the **** of medicine to come, and instantly reached the realm of the **** of medicine refining, and began to refine the mysterious heaven pill!" The news came from the Tianqi Academy, and everyone outside the Tianqi Academy who was still laughing at the Medicine Clan could not speak a word as if they were caught in the neck. If someone tells this news at other times, some people may think it is nonsense. Alchemist? Is that what you came up with? The whole world is not good. But today''s news comes from the Tianqi Academy, this is absolutely impossible to go wrong, and at this moment everyone thinks of Xuantian Pill can not help but feel shocked. "No... Medicine Clan won''t really succeed, right..." "Impossible...impossible..." The huge confidence before was overwhelmed by the medicine **** who had descended in an instant. At this time, everyone was caught in a huge panic. They wanted to rush in and see for themselves what happened. However, as the guard this time, Lin Weiyuan would definitely not allow this to happen, otherwise he would definitely apologize even if he was taken seriously. The entire gate of Tianqi Academy has become a mess. "Weiyuanhou...you should let someone go and see what''s going on inside!" "Yes, Wei Yuanhou, why there is no news from your people who have been in for so long? Has the medicine family failed?" "Hurry up..." All the people who knew Lin Weiyuan were shouting at this time, and Lin Weiyuan had already scolded everyone at this time! Go to your uncle, do you think I don''t want to go in and have a look? Mommy Lao Tzu could not bear it, if it weren''t for your majesty''s order... Thinking of this, Lin Weiyuan hated Baili even more. The **** master took action. He couldn''t see such a grand scene, but could only look at the door here. Such humiliation made Lin Weiyuan''s hateful teeth itchy. While Lin Weiyuan was anxious, the people he sent out finally ran back from Tianqi Academy. "Success... succeeded... Yan Nanshan really succeeded in refining the Xuantian Dan... Master Jin fryed the furnace... Master Jin lost..." The news came from Tianqi Academy, and the entire Tianqi Academy exploded in an instant. Succeeded? Xuantian Dan succeeded? Master Gold Fryer? Lost? This result was like a thunderstorm that hit everyone''s head fiercely, leaving everyone in place. Failed? Master Jin failed? The legendary alchemist of their Apocalypse Dynasty failed? How can this be! They simply cannot accept this result. After a brief silence, it was a violent storm. For a while, everyone outside the Tianqi Academy and even the entire God went crazy and failed! They can''t accept failure at all, and it''s still a failure of Jinbuchang! All of their five masters were defeated by the medicine clan? The Medicine Clan took victory from the Apocalypse Dynasty like this? They cannot accept it! I cant accept it Let alone them. At this time in the Apocalypse Academy, even Emperor Tianqi could not accept this result, but looking at the desperate Jin Buhuan, the Tianqi Great knew that his confidence in Jin Buhuan was lost, but The Great Emperor Apocalypse knew that it was no wonder that Jin did not change, so at this time Jin Buhuan faced Xuantian Dan as if a Xiafei warrior faced a Dharmakaya warrior, and that huge gap was simply beyond his reach. "Honorable Emperor Tianqi, please declare the victory of our medicine family." Yan Donglai took the purple jade medicine box from his son Yan Nanshan. Before walking to the high platform, he opened the purple jade medicine box in his hand and the golden light shone again. And this golden light is like the triumph of the victory of the medicine clan. Looking at the continuously radiating golden light, the armrest of the dragon chair under Emperor Tianqi had been crushed by him, but at this moment he had nothing to do, because the golden light represented the alchemist god, even if the gold was not exchanged The winning alchemist... "Honorable Emperor Apocalypse, please declare the victory of our medicine clan!" Yan Donglai said again, and his voice was always neither humble nor overbearing, but his words were like a sharp butcher knife inserted into the hearts of everyone present. . "Honorable Emperor Tianqi, please announce..." Yan Donglai spoke for the third time, but he was suddenly interrupted by a voice before he finished speaking. "Announce your grandfather! The rule is three trials. This is the first time, and there are two more. Are you pharmacists very ignorant? And we fry it yourself to show humility, dont you understand? !" (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 792: Guards against the sky! Facing the Xuantian Pill in Yan Donglai''s hands, Emperor Tianqi was really driven to a dead end. He knew that as long as he spoke at this time, the Tianqi Dynasty would really be defeated... But he also knew that he couldn''t be a dumb forever. "Honorable Emperor Tianqi, please announce..." Yan Donglai said for the third time, and this time Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly. He knew that he had to speak... lost... the Apocalypse Dynasty really lost... But when the Great Emperor Tianqi was preparing to speak, a voice suddenly came. "Announce your grandfather! The rule is three trials. This is the first time, and there are two more. Are you pharmacists very ignorant? And we fry it yourself to show humility, dont you understand? !" This voice was full of unreasonable and rogue auras, but the words spoken instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Self-fried it to show humility...Such an explanation made everyone speechless for a moment. Everyone has seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless ones. Obviously it is a fryer, but when it comes here, it has become a self-decker to show humility... And there is only one person in the entire Tianqi Academy who can say such shameless words, and that is Bai Li... At this moment, Bai Li was standing in front of the Zijin Panlong Furnace, holding the pill furnace with one hand, and pointing at Yan Donglai with one hand, without any apology for interrupting his assertion. "I said that you don''t know how to count? The rule is three trials. This is the first time you want to win. Is it really good for you to do this? And do you know what humility is? Say it three times, our first batch of self-destruction, let you make you happy, are you still going to heaven?" When Bai Li''s words were spoken, Yan Donglai''s eyes were almost astonished. He had seen countless shameless people, but at this moment he swears that Bai Li is definitely the first one he has seen among all shameless people. Nima is the only one who can talk about the fryer so humble. However, Bai Li''s sudden opening at this time was equivalent to breaking the siege of Emperor Tianqi. At that moment, Emperor Tianqi almost declared his defeat. At this moment, Bai Li made such a trouble and realized that this was the first scene. What made me declare victory for your medicine clan! The three games are the final results, not the first round, OK! "Hahaha...Bali...it''s useless for you to delay time like this. I''m going to fix your head today." Although Yan Nanshan is weak, he still speaks at this moment. Facing such unreasonable Baili Yan Nanshan, there is no On the contrary, he wanted to see how Baili jumped, because in his eyes, Baili was a dying struggling person. No matter how hard he struggles, it doesn''t make sense, but it will make him have more fun. Bai Li glanced at Yan Nan Shan, and even Li ignored Yan Nan Shan, but pointed directly at Yan Dong Lai and spoke again: "Master Yan, the rules are that both sides have three opportunities, and now it''s the first time. Why does Master Yan say My Apocalypse Dynasty lost!" When Bai Li spoke, Yan Donglai was stunned for a moment, but then a smile appeared on his face: "Bai Li, it was your Master Jin who admitted that he lost himself, not I persecuted him." When Yan Donglai said this, even the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty also shut up, because it was indeed Jin Buhuan who said that he was defeated before. Yan Donglai did not talk nonsense about this. "Master Jin admitted that it was Master Jin, did Lao Tzu admit it? I will refine this second furnace!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and Bai Li said, everyone in the audience looked at him with weird eyes. Is Baili crazy? The situation that even Master Jin''s Feitian Pill cannot be reversed, Bai Li actually wants to take over? What is he going to do? But at this moment, no one spoke to stop it, because everyone knew that if this battle was lost, then the Apocalypse Dynasty would not only send the medicine clan a victory, but also the Baili Xiangshang head. So this battle is not only fighting for the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also fighting for his own life and death. But what the other side had accomplished was Xuantian Pill! That is the pill that a **** master can refine. Even if you don''t exchange it, you can''t win, and even if you don''t exchange it, you''ve been defeated. Can Bai Li change his fate for himself? No one knows Bai Li''s thoughts at this time, but everyone understands that today the Qi Dynasty has come to an end. At this moment, they can only choose to believe that Bai Li can create miracles, otherwise it will only be a failure. "Bali...you..." Emperor Tianqi stood up from the dragon chair and looked at Baili. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t believe that Baili could win. After all, it was a Xuantian Pill, and Baili was just one How can a master alchemist win? But the Great Emperor Tianqi knew better that the mountains and rivers are now exhausted. Instead of dying, it is better to let Baili fight! "Your Majesty! The medicinal materials I need for the pill that I will refine next may not necessarily be available in Tianqi Academy, so..." "As long as you ask for the medicinal materials, as long as Kyushu has them, I will find them for you!" Before Bai Li''s words were finished, he was accepted by Emperor Tianqi. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi gritted his teeth and he has nowhere to go. He can only choose to press the last treasure on Baili, hoping that Baili can really create one. Miracles, changed their fate against the heavens for the Apocalypse Dynasty, and also changed their fate against the heavens for himself! "Thank you, Your Majesty! The medicinal material I need is bear wilt..." Baili spoke out the first medicinal material. When he heard the bear wilt, many people frowned. The bear wilt is almost legendary. This herb is only after the bear demon that has been over a thousand years old was struck by lightning. It is possible to grow on dead corpses, but bear monsters over a thousand years old are rare, and even fewer are killed by lightning, and even if they are hit and die, they may not grow. This herbal apocalypse There is really no academy. "Jasper Flower!" Bai Li spoke again, and when he heard the jasper flower, even Yan Donglai couldn''t help but breathe in the air. If the bear withered grass is legendary, then the jasper flower is simply a god. It is not even clear where the jasper flower grows. According to the statement, it may appear anywhere, or it may not appear anywhere. "Dragon tongue root...White sword vine...Phoenix tail leaf...Yu Linglong..." Bai Li said nearly a hundred kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, and each of these nearly hundred kinds of medicinal materials is of invaluable medicinal materials. Anything of the value of these medicinal materials is enough to make a person become rich in an instant, but Bai Li actually I asked for nearly a hundred kinds in one breath. What''s more terrifying is that the Great Emperor Tianqi heard these medicinal materials without even asking, so he directly asked the swordsman to get them. These medicinal materials may not be available elsewhere, but they must be in the treasure house of the Tianqi Dynasty! Jianshi took a list of nearly a hundred rare medicinal materials and turned around Everyone knew that he would bring these treasures from the palace soon. "Bali, you want these medicinal materials, what kind of pill do you plan to refine?" With so many precious treasures, even Emperor Tianqi began to wonder what kind of pill Baili plans to refine. But when faced with Emperor Tianqis question, Bai Li didnt answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Yan Donglai and said: Do you think Im dead? Think Im just delaying time? Everyone was puzzled by Bai Li''s question, but everyone did not speak, because even Emperor Tianqi felt that Bai Li might really be dead... But in the silence of everyone, Bai Li was laughing upright. "Hahahaha... I want to take away my life in vain! It''s not that easy! Today I am going to change my life for myself for the Apocalypse Dynasty! So the pill that I refined is the one that can change my life for people. Tian Dan!" Guards against the sky! When these three words were uttered from Baili''s mouth, the entire Tianqi Academy, including Emperor Tianqi, were all shocked... Bai Li wants to refine Heaven Defying Pill! Chapter 793: Go against the sky "Hahahaha... I want to take away my life in vain! It''s not that easy! Today I am going to change my life for myself for the Apocalypse Dynasty! So the pill that I refined is the one that can change my life for people. Tiandan!" Guards against the sky! When these three words were uttered from Baili''s mouth, all the audience including Emperor Tianqi were stunned. I control my own life! Change your fate! This is the Heaven Defying Pill! It can be said that the medicine refining master is called the **** master because of this heaven-defying pill. According to legend, the magician of medicine refining has the ability to change life against the sky, can tamper with life and death, and walk against the sky. This is not a legend. Because there really is such a pill in the world, it is the Heaven Defying Pill! The effect of Heaven Defying Pill is very simple and rude! No matter who you are, as long as you take the Heaven Defying Pill, you will be able to live another fifty years at the limit of your longevity. This is the Heaven-defying Pill, the pill for changing one''s fate. Although everyone can only take one in his life, this one is enough to change the fate of anyone. A life span of fifty years is enough to change a person''s life. Why is there no one in Kyushu today who can surpass the Dharmakaya? It''s not because people in Kyushu are lazy now, or because people in Kyushu are not qualified enough. There are geniuses in any era. Its just that it takes too long for a person to reach the peak of the Dharma Body. One hundred and fifty years, even a person with unusual talents may not be able to reach the limit. At this time, the impact on the mirror of life and death is basically equivalent to court death. But if it takes another fifty years? If it takes more than 50 years, it may take 30 years to reach the limit, and after the remaining 20 years of preparation, it may be able to break through the law body, break the life and death, and impact the mirror of life and death. Someone once said that because Kyushu no longer has a **** master who can change his fate, there is no warrior who can attack the mirror of life and death... Why did Emperor Tianqi value Baili so much? Why don''t you change money so much? Because they have the opportunity to attack the gods, and once they become gods, then changing their fate against the sky will no longer be a legend, and with the gods, the mirror of life and death is no longer a legend. The three words "Guardian Pill" represented a change of life against the sky. When Bai Li said these three words, the audience was quiet. Le Zheng was standing in the crowd at this time. When he heard the words Defying Heaven Pill, he was completely stunned, because he had never forgotten his father''s words when he was dying. "Zhenger... Our Lejia is a cursed family, no one can be over forty years old... I have looked for a whole life and understand that there is only one chance, and that is the Heaven Defying Pill... Only the Heaven Defying Pill can break our Lejia Life and death..." Fathers words kept ringing in my ears. If there is a Heaven Defying Pill in this world, then Le Zheng will not only live to forty years old, he can have a longer life span, so the meaning of Heaven Defying Pill for Le Jia is no longer in words. describe. At this moment, when Bai Li heard the three words of Heaven Defying Pill, even if Le Zheng himself did not believe that it was true, he still ignited the flame of hope! Not only Lezheng, but there are still dozens of powerful families in the field at this time. Many of them are actually almost reaching the end of the day. It can be said that at this time, they can do almost silently waiting for death. . But today, Bai Li''s words against the Heavenly Pill made everyone''s heart throb in an instant... The Great Emperor Tianqi stared at Bai Li, his eyes widened, and he never dreamed that Bai Li would ask for so many precious medicinal materials to refine the Heaven Defying Pill. Those medicinal materials are indeed precious, but they are worthless compared to the Heaven-defying Pill. Even if one hundred such medicinal materials are exchanged for a Heaven-defying Pill, Emperor Tianqi will not hesitate to choose to change it, because the medicinal materials are available. Tian Dan is just a legend. When Baili had nearly a hundred precious medicinal materials before, many people even thought that Baili was a prodigal son, but at this moment when they heard the Heaven-defying Pill, no one thought about it anymore. At this moment, they were like Emperor Tianqi, In the face of Heaven Defying Pill, those medicinal materials are absolutely worthless. Yan Donglai was also stunned at this time! Heaven Defying Pill? This pill that exists in the legend, Bai Li actually wants to refine the Heaven-defying Pill to change his fate against the heavens? If someone else says this, Yan Donglai will definitely think that the other person is crazy! A pill such as the Heaven-defying Pill is not to be said to be refined in today''s world. Even the pill no longer exists. The refining technique has long since disappeared. Today, Bai Li is able to say the pill and really wants to refine it. system? Why is he? "Hahahaha... a big tone... Heaven-defying Pill...hahahaha..." Yan Nanshan''s laughter suddenly appeared. At this moment, Yan Nanshan looked at Baili as if looking at a fool. Heaven Defying Pill? What do you think it is? Is it Chinese cabbage? Refine if you want to refine? How can you refining the Heaven Defying Pill? A pill like the Heaven-defying Pill is not easy to refining even if it is a medicine master, even if it is given to Yannanshan Pill and medicinal materials, Yannanshan Summoning Medicine God will not dare to refine it because he believes that the success rate is estimated More than 10%, even less than 10%. But today, Bai Li actually wants to refine the Heaven Defying Pill? Isn''t this so funny? In fact, there are not a few people who say that Nanshan thinks like this at this time, because the Heaven-defying Pill is too high, and wanting to refine it is almost against the sky, and a master alchemist in Baili has to cross so many realms of cultivation. Make Heaven Defying Pill? How can people believe this? However, Bai Li has created too many miracles. Since his first shot, he has never disappointed people. So at this time, when he said this, many people are not sure whether Bai Li is messing around or not. There are really some secrets that have not been used yet. "Bai...Bai Li...you...do you really want to refine the Heaven-defying Pill?" Jin Buhuan also walked out of the despair just now. Compared with the Xuantian Pill, Jin Buhuan was also frightened by Baili. Arrived. What is Heaven Defying Pill? That''s something that can change one''s life against the sky Compared with the sky-defying pill, the Xuantian Pill is the comparison between a stone and a purple gold. Even if you have a hundred Xuantian Pills, you definitely cannot exchange for a Heaven-defying Pill, because the Xuantian Pill may be found in some historical sites in the world today. Even if you dig the ground three feet in Kyushu, the Xuantian Pill may be found. It is impossible to find, after all, this kind of pill that can change fate against the sky, no one can bring it into the coffin, otherwise it will definitely be digged and the pill must be stolen. Seeing Jin Buhuan who had finally recovered, Bai Li knew that he was indeed very desperate to face Xuantian Danjin not changing at that moment. It was beyond his ability. Even if he wanted to fight, he had no chance, so he would behave like that. It is also forgivable. Bai Li did not directly answer Jin not changing but smiled slightly, and said in the direction of the medicine clan: "Summon the medicine god? Ha ha, please come to the evil demon outside. Burning vitality is also regarded as medicine god? If such evil spirits are gods, then this exercise It doesnt matter if you dont learn the way of medicine, today I will let them open their eyes. It is not only your medicine clan that has a god, my Yanhuang line also has its own god!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was boiling. At this moment, they finally understood that the killer is not only the medicine clan, Baili also has it! As a major disciple of the Yanhuang line, Baili will use the secret technique of the Yanhuang line to refine the legendary Heaven-defying Pill, changing his fate against the sky for himself and the Tianqi Dynasty... Chapter 794: Rich The fact that Bai Linai is a major disciple of the Yanhuang lineage has long been circulated, especially the matter of Baili''s acceptance of disciples, which made the whole **** boil. In order to allow their disciples to worship Baili, the top ten families paid a lot of money. But the final result was somewhat unsatisfactory. Named disciple, because of this named disciple, many people finally chose to give up, but this has also become their eternal pain, because no one thought that even the named disciple of the Yan and Huang line could learn far more than Other alchemists have learned much more. This has become the eternal pain of the top ten families. Although they tried hard to let their disciples enter the Yanhuang line again, Baili''s assessment standards for the Yanhuang line also left everyone speechless. However, in the battle of the young generation of Yao Clan, Bai Li''s An Lu Jue made everyone understand that Bai Li''s assessment criteria did not appear to be that harsh in front of An Lu Jue. Therefore, the Yanhuang line has been synonymous with mysterious and powerful in the alchemist world since its appearance. At this moment, Baili spoke, and many people in the audience were also taken aback. Yan Nanshan summoned the Medicine God to come and complete the refining of the Xuantian Pill with the power of the Medicine God''s master. Then why can Baili not rely on the Yanhuang lineage? Did the Patriarch complete the refining of the Heaven Defying Pill? In everyones guess, the Sword Servant has returned from the Apocalypse Palace, and the one who followed the Sword Servant back is the Tianxing Chariot of the Great Emperor. There is no doubt that the Tianxing Chariot must be installed at this time. It is the medicinal material that Baili needs. "Your Majesty, all the required medicinal materials are prepared in duplicate according to your instructions!" Sword Servant came to the court and spoke to Emperor Apocalypse, and as Sword Servant spoke, the Apocalypse Dynasty was okay here, and everyone on the Yaozu side couldn''t help taking a breath. Two copies? Each of those medicinal materials is invaluable. It is definitely not easy for their medicinal clan to come up with one of these medicinal materials, not to mention exhausting everything, but the Apocalypse Dynasty is good, and one shot is two. It turned out to be just for Baili to try. As for whether it can succeed, no one knows... What is wealth? Today, the Apocalypse Dynasty really showed it, and the Emperor Tianqi told everyone with facts that as long as Baili needs it, as long as Kyushu has such things, he can let people find it for Baili immediately. The Tianxing chariot opened, and the aroma of medicinal materials poured out from the chariot. The two medicinal materials that had been placed in different categories were also taken out of the chariot by the guards arranged by the sword servant. These guards are all cautious, because most of these medicinal materials are extremely precious and very fragile. If one is not good, they may be injured, so they have to deal with it carefully. The two medicinal materials are all placed on the long table in front of the white house. The various rare medicinal materials are dazzling even if the master alchemist sees them, and the most terrifying thing is that these medicinal materials are probably carefully selected by the swordsman. , Because they are not only precious, but they are all the best among the best. "Hey...this is the real wealth..." Bai Li picked up some medicinal materials from the long table and made sure that all these medicinal materials were the best among the best. The Great Emperor Tianqi really had his blood. However, thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt that the Emperor Apocalypse was not at a loss. At this time, the Apocalypse Dynasty had come to an end. If he could not complete the refining of the Heaven-defying Pill, he would be dead, and the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty would be completely ruined. Therefore, the Emperor Apocalypse has no way to retreat, and can only choose to fight back. If he can succeed, then once the Heaven Defying Pill succeeds, the dignity of the Apocalypse Dynasty will be preserved. And more importantly, once this pill is successful, the beneficiary must be Emperor Tianqi, because even if this pill is given to other people, others may not dare to take it. Whoever takes such a thing is basically one. Death word, so in the end this pill may only belong to one person, that is, Emperor Tianqi. "Clean furnace!" Bai Li, who obtained the medicinal materials, did not continue to waste time, otherwise the medicinal clan thought he was really delaying time. With Baili''s exit from the furnace, I saw Jin Buhuan and the other five masters walking up to the Zijin Panlong furnace personally, and began to clean the furnace with tools. Seeing this scene, many people sighed. Now that five masters can clean the furnace, Bai Li is definitely the first person. However, the Heaven Defying Pill is very important, and the five masters are really not at ease, so they can only personally do some things within their power to help Bai Li as much as possible. The speed of the five masters cleaning the furnace is not fast. It is not that they deliberately delayed the time, but they must ensure that the pill furnace is absolutely clean. Otherwise, if there is a trace of other medicinal materials, the process of refining medicine may happen unexpectedly. Variety. Finally, the furnace was cleaned in the hands of the five masters. Then the five people began to help Bai Li rise to fire the pill furnace. While the pill furnace was being tempered, Baili had already brought various medicinal materials to the Zijin Panlong furnace. Heaven-defying Pill was not the highest among all the pill, but it was definitely one of the most difficult to refine. When Baili had only four levels of alchemy at the time, it was absolutely impossible to succeed even with the blessing bonus, but the seventh level of alchemy gave Baili a slight chance of success, plus the blessing of gods. The success rate of Baili''s refining the Heaven Defying Pill is probably between 20% and 30%. However, Bai Li did not have any headaches because of this probability. After all, he had two opportunities. If the first furnace was really unsuccessful, then he would immediately use his reputation to forcibly exchange skill points to make his alchemy directly reach the tenth level. The tenth-level alchemy can instantly reach the pinnacle of the grandmaster. With the presence of the pinnacle of the grandmaster and the existence of the gods, the success rate of refining the Heaven Defying Pill will be greatly improved. The medicinal materials entered the pill furnace in the same way, and the top of the furnace was also sealed. When the pill furnace was closed, Bai Li returned to the position of refining the medicine, sitting cross-legged on the futon, with a rune in his hand. Seeing Bai Li directly hit the rune, many people were taken aback. Bai Li said before that he would invite the gods of the Yan and Huang line to come, why now he started refining directly? "What''s the matter? Did Bai Li forget to invite them to the gods of the Yanhuang line?" "No...what is this kid doing?" The whole audience was taken aback by Bai Li''s actions. They didn''t understand what Bai Li was doing, even the Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly at this time. However, Emperor Tianqi frowned for less than a second, and what happened in front of him in the next moment directly caused him to stand up from his seat, his eyes widened and he looked at Baili in surprise... Chapter 795: Skyfire 9 changes Baili said before that he would invite gods from the Yanhuang lineage, so many people think that Baili should be asking gods from the heavens like Yannanshan. But no one thought that after Bai Li filled the medicinal materials, he would directly play runes and start refining. For a while, everyone felt that Bai Li had forgotten this. But just when they were surprised, everything that happened before their eyes made all of them stare! Seeing Baili''s first rune hit, the rune fell on the pill furnace, and the entire Zijin Panlong furnace suddenly became a masterpiece of golden light. With the flash of golden light, Baili''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a cloud of golden mist! "That''s... luck!" "This... this is impossible... how could there be such a powerful luck in this world?" "Good luck? My goodness..." "Is this kid the reincarnation of a god? How could there be such a strong luck?" At this moment, the audience was stunned by what had happened to Baili. With Baili as the center, countless golden auras surrounded his whole body, and these auras wrapped Baili in it. And this is the power of God! In fact, the blessing of Baili exists all the time, but ordinary people cannot see the power of the blessing of Baili at all. The power of the blessing is a passive skill of Baili, and Baili can give the breath of God blessing on weekdays. Completely hidden, even if the existence of the master can see the essence, it is absolutely impossible to discover the breath of God''s blessing, because this is the power of the gods. But at this time, Bai Li no longer let God Blessing hide, but directly released the breath of God Blessing. Once such a breath appeared, the impact on people was almost unimaginable. Qi Luck is a mysterious existence. No one knows where the Qi Luck comes from, but everyone has their own Qi Luck. But Qi Luck is always intangible, and at this time the Qi Luck surrounding Bai Li has reached a sense of substance, such an exaggerated Qi Luck is the first time even the Emperor Tianqi has seen it! "This...this is the **** of Yanhuang lineage invited by Baili..." "This...this is the real god! No wonder Baili said that what Nanshan invited was only the evil spirit outside..." Seeing the Qi Luck surrounded by Bai Li''s body at this moment, everyone understood at this moment why Bai Li would say that the **** of medicine invited by Yan Nan Shan was only a way of evil demon, because the **** of medicine that Yan Nan descended on was to swallow words. The vitality of Nanshan was able to exist, and the **** that Bai Li descended at this time didn''t need any blood sacrifices at all, just fell directly. What''s even more terrifying is that the **** Bai Li invited directly turns into Qi Luck and envelopes him around Bai Li. Such a powerful Qi Luck can make everything impossible possible. "I see... This kid is going to use the weather luck to force completion!" The Great Emperor Tianqi also understood at this time that Baili''s method of inviting gods was different from Yan Nanshan. Yan Nanshan expended his vitality to reach the realm of the gods in an instant, and then used the power of the gods to complete the refining. However, Baili is different. Baili borrows the weather fortune, but it does not improve his alchemy ability. With such a terrifying luck, Baili can have a trace of possibility for something that Baili had no possibility of success. Sex, and what''s even more terrifying is that asking God like this will not hurt Bai Li himself. "If this kid can keep asking God like this, he will be even more terrifying than the divine master..." When Emperor Tianqi looked at Bai Lizhi at this time, there was already a slight movement in his eyes. Now Bai Li is in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. He is just a master of medicine refining, and a master of medicine refining can challenge the Heaven Defying Pill by relying on such luck. What if Bai Li becomes a master? If the Grandmaster-level Baili can also invite such luck, can he refine a higher level medicine? And what if Bai Li can reach the priest in the future? The priest still has such luck? Emperor Tianqi couldn''t imagine what a terrifying sight that should be. But Emperor Tianqi can be sure that if Baili can really complete the Heaven-defying Pill today, then the name Baili will spread throughout the world in the shortest possible time. From then on, no one would dare to offend easily. Baili. A pharmacist who can refine the Heaven-defying Pill is equivalent to mastering the lifeline of all strong people. He can change his fate for any strong person. Who dares to provoke such a Baili? If you provoke Baili, it means that you have lost the opportunity to obtain the Heaven Defying Pill and the opportunity to change your fate. Terrorist luck enveloped Baili''s body. Baili was sitting in front of the pill furnace at this time, playing runes continuously in his hands, and each rune punched through the mist of Qiyun. When the runes were contaminated At the time of the golden air luck, I saw that the slightly incomplete rune was directly supplemented by air luck, and then when the rune flew to the pill furnace, it turned out to be alive! "Is that the living rune of the master?" When he saw the rune that seemed to have life, Jin Buhuan was stunned. Isn''t the living rune a rune that only a medicine master can have? Why does Baili''s rune reach this level. But soon Jin Buhuan realized that he had read it wrong. Bai Li''s rune did seem to have life, but it was not because of Bai Li, but because of the terrifying luck. Baili''s runes changed dramatically after being contaminated with air luck, and it was precisely because of this kind of air luck that Baili''s runes seemed to be infinitely close to the gods. As runes flew out, the dragon on the purple-gold disc dragon furnace seemed to be resurrected, and began to walk continuously up and down the pill furnace. The momentum was no worse than the time when Nanshan refining was said before. While Bai Li played runes to refine the pill, the other hand was also controlling the ground fire The original red ground fire was constantly changing! The red color is the original color of the earth fire. When Baili was hit with fire control, the original red color had turned orange, but Bailis fire control still didnt stop. The rune was shot, and the orange flame jumped again. Great changes have taken place. yellow! At this time, the fire has turned into bright yellow, and the bright yellow flame looks golden and fascinating. At this moment, looking at Bai Lis fire control skills, even Yan Donglai has to sigh Bai Lis fire control. The powerful technique! Bai Li''s fire control technique is like an artistic performance, but only Yan Donglai understands that the changing flame is actually causing the temperature of the pill furnace to continuously change drastically. And just when everyone was attracted by the yellow flame, Bai Li''s fire control technique changed again. The originally bright yellow flame was now like a poisonous snake. The poisonous snake coiled around the purple-gold dragon furnace. on. suddenly! The original bright yellow viper changed its color again, and the dark green flames brought the entire flame viper to life! Green flame! This is a green flame that has never been seen before, and at this time, the poisonous snake transformed by the green flame seems to have come alive. You can even see the snake''s letter coiling on the pill furnace... Chapter 796: Fire lotus in water The flames condensed into one body and turned into a real dark green poisonous snake. Such flames can be said to be unheard of. "This is the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art!" "This is the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art of Yanhuang Line of Fire Control!" "What a magical flame! This Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art absolutely surpasses the Fire God Art!" Seeing the dark green viper appeared, everyone was shocked by Jubaili''s art-like fire control technique, but when they were surprised by the dark green viper, the color of the flame happened again. Variety. The dark green poisonous snake suddenly appeared on top of its head with two dragon horns, and the snake''s abdomen began to appear with limbs! "Snake-like dragon...this is snake-like dragon..." "Oh my God, can the flame really be controlled to this level?" Seeing that the green poisonous snake gradually turned into a dragon at this time, at the same time the color of the flame also changed, and the original green flame began to turn into cyan! Qinglong! This is a blue dragon. At this time, the flames that have turned from a poisonous snake into a blue dragon are coiled on the purple-gold pan-long furnace, echoing the purple dragon on the purple-gold pan-long furnace, like two dragons robbing the pill furnace. Same as control! The Qinglong gradually controlled the entire pill furnace, and then the Qinglong began to fly from the pill furnace to the top of the furnace, and when the Qinglong appeared on the top of the furnace, it even began to roar towards the sky. The sound of the flame whirring is like the roar of a blue dragon, which makes people feel like seeing a real dragon descend to the world. The whole audience was stunned by this lifelike Qinglong, but the flame change in Baili was obviously not over yet. Qinglong slowly left the pill furnace at this moment. The moment Qinglong left the pill furnace completely, Qinglong was actually on the pill furnace. It was arranged like a cloud of rain. "Walking clouds and raining? Is this the dragon running clouds and raining?" The Great Emperor Tianqi stood up from the dragon chair again at this time, Bai Li''s unpredictable fire control technique had completely stared at him. From the poisonous snake to the blue dragon, now this pill furnace is like a world, and the Shenlong actually travels through clouds and rain in this world, this method has exceeded everyone''s imagination. The rain cloud gradually formed, and then the fire control technique in Baili''s hand changed again. When Baili''s fire control technique was used, he saw that the blue dragon was completely hidden in the rain cloud. The next moment was an incredible scene. Appeared. "Wow, wow..." The blue water droplets in the rain cloud actually fell from the rain cloud as if it was raining! "My goodness... it really rains? Will it rain in the flames?" "This...what the **** is this? Why do raindrops appear in the flame?" "Why is there water in the fire?" Seeing the blue water droplets falling from the rain clouds, everyone was shocked, because no one could even imagine why raindrops would fall in the flames. "Does the Shenlong in Baili really live and can really spread the rain?" "This... is this the real Nine Heavens Profound Fire Art..." This unpredictable method is not to be said to be ordinary people at this time, even if Emperor Tianqi has seen it for the first time, only the five people who have really studied Jin Buhuan can understand what is going on. But at this moment, Jin Buhuan had to admit that even if he shot with all his strength, he was definitely not Bai Li''s opponent in terms of fire control. Bai Li''s fire control has already reached the point where he can change as he pleases. Such a technique is unpredictable. Not too much. "That''s not rain! That''s flame! Baili turned the flame from cyan to blue! It looks like rain is falling!" Finally, someone understood the mystery. What looked like a water drop was actually not real water, it was a flame, it was a flame that looked like a water drop, and it was a blue flame! The blue water drop-like flame fell on the Zijin Panlong furnace, sliding down from the pill furnace like real water, and finally returned to the ground fire. And as more and more water droplets fell, the entire ground fire seemed to become a pool of water, and the blue flames gathered together at this time, and you could even see the sparkling feeling faintly! "Damn! Is this water or fire?" "Yeah! I am a little confused! Why do I feel that the fire seems to have turned into a puddle?" At this moment, many people have the feeling of being in a dream state. Under Baili''s control, the earth fire has turned into a pool of water. This change from fire to water makes people unable to believe that it is a real existence. Especially the sparkling in the blue flame really feels like being in the water! "Look! There seems to be something in the water..." Just when everyone was frightened by the water pool simulated by this blue flame, something started to emerge from the water pool... "what is that" "I can''t see clearly... It seems to grow out of the water again..." "Born...growth? It''s not right...that''s a flame! How could there be anything in the flame?" At this moment, everyone can clearly see that there really seems to be something coming out of the "water" in the blue "water pool", but everyone can''t see what it is! And while everyone was waiting anxiously, Bai Li''s fire control technique changed again, and a hint of purple suddenly appeared in the blue "water pool"! It was a small sharp corner, and the sharp corner slowly emerged from the "water pool". As the sharp corners continued to appear, everyone finally saw what it was! "Lotus! That is a purple lotus!" "That''s a purple lotus that hasn''t bloomed yet... my goodness, this..." Countless people were stunned by the purple sharp corners emerging from the "water pool", and in everyone''s eyes, UU reading www. The purple pointed corners of uukanshu.com have completely emerged from the "surface of the water". In everyone''s eyes, this purple lotus blossoms slowly, just like a real purple lotus. The lotus is in full bloom, and eventually the "water pool" below also completely disappears. At this moment, the fire has completely turned into a purple lotus, and this purple lotus is blown by the wind as if it were a real lotus in full bloom. It will also sway with the wind, and the purple love fire holds the purple gold Panlong furnace, purple and purple seem to merge together, and as the purple lotus gets bigger and bigger, the whole lotus actually wraps the purple gold Panlong furnace completely. In it, it seems that the Zijin Panlong Furnace is like an artifact growing on a lotus flower. "Red...orange...yellow...green...cyan...blue...purple...seven changes..." The Great Emperor Tianqi looked at this wonderful fire control technique and was a little lost. From yellow to green, the flame turns into a poisonous snake, the poisonous snake turns into a dragon, the dragon moves clouds and spreads rain, and raindrops fall into a pool of water, and purple lotus flowers grow in the pool. All these are connected together, and it is no longer a simple fire control technique. It is simply shaping a process of a cycle of heaven and earth. Such fire control technique is definitely the first one in Kyushu! And just when everyone was fascinated by the huge purple lotus, the lotus changed again, and this time the color of the flame transformed the whole world... Chapter 797: Surefire! Night! The night came quietly, and the purple lotus illuminates the alchemy furnace into purple at this time. The enchanted purple makes people almost think that they are in a dream. And just when everyone was amazed by the huge purple lotus, the huge lotus suddenly exploded, the exploded lotus was turned into thousands of petals, and the petals fell into the world and changed! White light spurted from the ground fire at this time, and the spurted white light instantly dissipated the night, turning the night into day. "Oh my god... that... that''s a white flame!" "White Wraith Fire! That is White Wraith Fire!" Seeing that white flame suddenly appeared, the audience was almost a mess! "That is one of the legendary flames of the white wraith fire! It is said that if you contaminate a little bit, it will burn your soul and die!" "Bai Wraith Fire! Bai Li can control the Wraith Fire!" The various exclamations of exclamation made people hear a trace of fear, but compared to the shouts of young people, the strong from all sides seemed much more indifferent, although the sudden white flame made them lose their senses, but They still reacted quickly. Although the white flame looks a lot like a white ghost fire, it is definitely not! Everyone knows how overbearing the White Wraith Fire is. If the White Wraith Fire comes to burn the Zijin Panlong Furnace, it is estimated that the Zijin Panlong Furnace would have been destroyed by this time. I have never heard of anyone who can control the White Wraith Fire. In today''s world, the White Wraith Fire has almost become a swan song. However, this white flame is absolutely extraordinary even if it is not a white ghost fire. Even if the distance is far away, when the white flame rises, everyone can still feel the terrifying temperature, even as if it is burning on your own body. One couldn''t help taking two steps back. Yan Donglai had already been dumbfounded at this time. As the master of the medicine clan, he was too aware of the power of Bai Li''s fire control technique. This type of fire control technique made him even willing to use all the wealth of the whole medicine clan. exchange. But Yan Donglai knew that this was impossible. Such a fire control technique was not comparable to that of the Vulcan technique, and such a flame would definitely be impossible to obtain even if he had exhausted all the wealth of the medicine clan. When Yan Nanshan looked at the flame, there was obviously a trace of greed and jealousy in his eyes. If he had such a flame, then he might be able to break through faster, maybe it would not take ten years...no...maybe only five years. Become a master alchemist. But Yan Nanshan is not a fool, he understands that such a flame is absolutely impossible to hand over. "Since I can''t get it, then I have to destroy it!" Yan Nanshan''s eyes are full of viciousness. Such flame Yan Nanshan doesn''t believe that Baili will teach it easily, and as long as Baili is killed, this The flame will never appear again, and the fire **** technique of the medicine clan is still the most powerful flame in the world! But how can a villain like Nanshan understand the atmosphere of Baili? For the medicine clan, the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique may be a fire control technique that can be obtained at all costs, but for Baili, it is just a kind of fire control. The technique is nothing, even if it is passed out, there is actually nothing, but it is absolutely impossible for me to pass it to the drug clan. I am not stingy. I have long been feuding with the drug clan. I have no reason to pass it on to the enemy, right? The white flame in Baili turned the night into daylight at this time, and when the white flame appeared, the fire control rune in Baili''s hand finally stopped temporarily. At this time, Baili began to merge the Heaven Defying Pill in the pill furnace. The fusion of various rare medicinal materials is not easy. Baili knew that he could not complete it with his own ability, but all he had to do was to finish all that was done, and finally leave the success or failure to the gods. The runes keep flying out, and Baili''s refining speed is getting faster and faster. However, the requirements of the Heaven-defying Pill are too high. Each rune in Baili requires a huge amount of attention. This is because his rank is not enough. the reason. As Baili continued to refine, the rune in Baili''s hand slowed down again, and at the same time the other hand began to move. "Fire control? Bai Li still controls fire?" "Is the temperature of this white flame not enough? Can it be stronger?" "No... this white flame is about to reach the endurance limit of the Zijin Panlong Furnace, you see, the Zijin Panlong Furnace is now burned to white..." The burning of the white flame caused the Zijin Panlong furnace to become white at this time. Everyone understands that this is the reason why the Zijin Panlong furnace has almost reached its limit. If the temperature continues to be increased, the Zijin Panlong furnace is likely to fry directly. furnace. Ordinary people can see this reason, and Bai Li can understand it naturally, but Bai Li has no way. To refine the Heaven Defying Pill, the temperature of the flame must reach the limit at a certain time, otherwise it will not be a complete success, and this limit You need your own control, if you lose control, then the Zijin Panlong furnace will be burned directly! Not a fryer, but a direct burn! "Come on to me! Dark night!" Baili''s hand controlled fire flew out, and the white flame changed again at this time. The original white light disappeared instantly, and the entire flame was completely extinguished in an instant, leaving only the white purple-gold disk dragon. furnace! "What''s the matter! How did the flame go out?" "Has Baili failed?" "The flame is gone?" Seeing the flames that suddenly disappeared, everyone looked puzzled, but this puzzlement lasted only a few seconds before being interrupted by an exclamation. "No...it''s wrong...that...that''s black flame..." "Black... the black flame merges with the night..." Finally, with this exclamation, everyone finally sees that the flame has not disappeared, but has changed. The original white flame has now turned black. At this time, the black flame merges with the night, almost impossible I saw that only when certain flames rose up, I could barely see with the white color of the Zijin Panlong furnace. "The black flame that merges with... and the night... Oh my God..." "This... is there a black flame in this world?" "This is the dark night... this flame is called the dark night... this is the dark night in the last transformation of Baili''s Nine Heavens Profound Fire Technique..." The night is coming, both the alchemist and the others are shocked and the night appears only for a few seconds, and then the flame turns white again. The temperature of the night is too high. Zijin Panlong Furnace couldn''t bear it for a long time, so Baili could only turn back to the white flame. At this time, the flame also began to continuously change from white to black and then from black to white. This change looks as if the flame suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared. The whole process continued, and the temperature of the Zijin Panlong furnace was Always control at the limit, this hand also fully demonstrated Bai Li''s subtle method of controlling fire. "This hand control fire technique, even I can''t do it..." Yan Donglai shook his head at this time and sighed, not mentioning the strength of the fire control technique itself, only the control power of the fire control technique. He couldn''t do it by using Vulcan Art. From this point of view, Bai Li had surpassed himself. Seeing that sweaty Baili, Yan Donglai also had a killing opportunity in his heart. At this time, he hoped that Baili would fail. Even such a genius began to fear, because he knew that Yao Clan had only one chance. Can''t take away Baili''s life at one time, so as long as the Apocalypse Dynasty still has Baili''s existence for one day, maybe the medicine clan doesn''t even have the courage to come to fight... Chapter 798: God pill was born, heaven punishes God As early as when Baili killed the three envoys, Yan Donglai knew Baili''s genius, but at that time Yan Donglai only regarded Baili as a genius. In the previous battle, Bai Li was no longer a genius in Yan Donglai''s eyes, it was a monster! Now seeing Bai Lis performance, Yan Dong came to know that this kid has surpassed the evildoer. This kid is simply a devil. If the medicine clan cannot win this time and cannot kill Bai Li, then in the next ten years, even if he is alive, he Can you really muster the courage to come and challenge God? The answer is yes, I dare not! Because ten years later, this demon will probably reach an incredible level, and will he be Baili''s opponent at that time? Yan Donglai didn''t dare to think about it, because he really started to lose confidence. Less than twenty years old, Bai Li can make this world-renowned alchemist fear... Baili didn''t pay attention to anyone. The refining of the Heaven-defying Pill was too cumbersome. At this time, Baili had to do his best, otherwise, a single mistake could wipe out all his efforts. The dark night and white flames alternated, constantly bringing the Zijin Panlong furnace to its limit, and the medicinal materials in the pill furnace had all been dissolved at this time, but Baili did not try to fuse them, because Baili knew that his current Ability is simply not enough for them to integrate. If you do it forcibly, it will only make the refining medicine fail completely. And the only thing I can do now is to finish what I have to do, and finally leave everything possible to the gods, and let the gods help me complete the final refining. Every rune Baili tried his best, and as Baili kept making moves, everyone could clearly see that the runes played by Baili began to become extremely cumbersome, and even many runes did not even recognize the masters of Jin Buhuan and Yan Donglai. . Seeing these runes, they understood that they must be some of the lost runes recorded in ancient books. Today, only Bai Li, who has the ancient heritage, can use such runes. "Damn...too tired...the refining of the Heaven-defying Pill is also too tired..." Bai Li secretly vomited in his heart at this time, the energy consumed by the refining of the Heaven-defying Pill has exceeded Bai Li''s. Imagine that almost every rune played by Bai Li felt like he had been taken away from his strength. If it weren''t for the support of faith, Bai Li really wanted to give up. And this is only the Heaven-defying Pill, there are many pills on top of the Heaven-defying Pill, such as the legendary Pill of Good Fortune! "It''s so difficult to refine the pill, what will the good fortune pill look like? I am afraid that it will be possible to refine it when my alchemy technique reaches level ten, and the success rate is estimated to be no more than the current refining of the pill. Dan..." Bai Li knows very well that the horror of the pill of good fortune, even if he reaches the tenth level of alchemy, the success rate with the help of gods will not exceed 30%, because that is the pill refined by the peak of the true god, even It was refined by the peak of the gods, and the success rate did not necessarily exceed 30%. But no matter how difficult it is, I must complete it, because it is a matter of life and death. Especially thinking of Yan Nanshan''s arrogant appearance, Bai Li felt even more intolerable! Climbing out, you must let this scumbag crawl out of the gods, I want to see, after you, the medicine clan, you climbed out of the gods on the first day, what face is there to be arrogant with Lao Tzu. For those who are arrogant, Baili has never been used to it. If he can give two big mouths, Baili will definitely not consider giving one. This is Baili. The runes and the earth fire intertwined, and the refining of the Heaven Defying Pill is finally at the end, but there is no medicinal fragrance in the pill furnace like the previous Nanshan Refining Xuantian Pill. This is not because the Heaven Defying Pill has no fragrance. , But because Baili never tried to fuse the pill, the fragrance of the medicine did not appear. The refining of the Heaven-defying Pill is a total of three hundred and sixty-five runes. At this time, Baili has already hit three hundred runes. The remaining sixty-five runes, Baili began to become cautious, because of the last sixty-five runes. The text must be mastered well, otherwise a mistake is likely to cause the pill furnace to be blown up directly, and my own fryer is definitely not just the pill medicine scrapped like the previous Jinbuchang, it is definitely the result of destroying the Zijin Panlong furnace together. "If Lao Tzu accidentally destroyed the Zijin Panlong furnace, will Lao Jin strangle me?" Bai Li''s mentality is still very good, even at this time he can still think about it. However, Bai Li''s ability to think wildly does not mean that other people can. Jin Buhuan probably doesn''t care if the Zijin Panlong Furnace is destroyed. What he cares about is whether this Heaven Defying Pill can really appear. If this Heaven-defying Pill is really successful, then this pill will become the first Heaven-defying Pill in the world, and this pill will only be taken by Emperor Tianqi, because it must be given to everyone except him. The result of a **** storm. Everyone wanted such a pill, and even the strongest Legalist among the ten major families would not dare to take this pill easily, otherwise it would very likely cause the entire Legalist to be wiped out. Only Emperor Tianqi, and only he dare to really take this pill, and similarly, once this pill is successful, Baili will become a new legend. Today, the only one in Kyushu who can refine the Heaven-defying Pill and change his fate No matter how Bai Li did it, at least he did it. At least he gave all the strong hopes. So once the pill is successful, I am afraid that all the strong will start collecting all kinds of rare medicinal materials madly. Be able to implore Baili to make a shot. Just when Jin Bu changed his mind, Bai Li''s last rune was finally shot. And at the moment when this rune was shot, Baili''s earth fire also turned into dark night flames, and the final tempering began. Everyone stared their eyes to see if Bai Li could really succeed, and in the countless light, Bai Li''s last rune also flew above the pill furnace, but just where the rune touched the pill furnace In an instant, it was a sudden change! "Boom..." As the rune touched the pill furnace, a loud noise suddenly spread into everyone''s ears, and with the loud noise, the whole pill furnace shook wildly! "Fryer!" Seeing this scene, countless people screamed in surprise! Fryer! Is it a fryer again? This kind of noise seems to only appear in the fryer! "Hahahaha... it''s frying! Hahahaha..." Yan Nanshan laughed wildly when he heard the loud noise! Fryer! Baili failed! At this moment, Yan Nanshan''s joy almost jumped out But after only a few seconds, Yan Nanshan''s joy was suddenly discovered! "No...it''s not right...not a fryer...Look at the sky!" With this shout, countless people looked up to the sky, and saw that the dark night sky at this time could no longer see any starlight and moonlight, and dark clouds covered the entire sky! Seeing this, everyone finally understood that the loud noise did not come from the pill furnace but from the sky! Dark clouds gather! Thunder and lightning! The entire sky had turned into a doomsday-like scene in just half a minute, thunder and lightning flickered crazily among the dark clouds, and bursts of rumbling noises spread throughout the gods! "God pill is born! God punishes God!" Chapter 799: Against the sky The rumbling sound of the game attracted everyone''s attention. When they heard this sound, many people first thought of the fryer! Because the noise was even louder than when Jin did not change the fryer. "No! The pill furnace in Baili didn''t seem to explode?" "Isn''t it a fryer? Why is Baili''s pill furnace okay?" Many people looked at the Zijin Panlong Furnace for the first time, but found that there was no sign of the Zijin Panlong Furnace. "No! Not a fryer! Look at the sky." At this time, I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone looked up towards the sky, and saw that the stars and moons in the sky had completely disappeared at this time, and replaced by an endless dark scene. And above the shady curtain, billowing clouds came from outside the sky, gathering on the shady curtain. Along with the appearance of more and more dark clouds, a flash of light illuminates the whole dark curtain! That is the light from thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and the loud booming noise was once again transmitted to everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone also understood where the noise came from. "God pill is born, God will punish God!" Jin Buchang raised his finger to the sky at this time, his face became flushed because of his excitement, and his whitish beard was trembling with the shaking of his face. "This...this is the birth of the **** pill that caused the punishment..." Zhou Dong was also staring at the sky dumbfounded. Not only them, but at this time all ten grand masters in the audience stared blankly at the sky where dark clouds were constantly gathering. Compared to the others, as the alchemist masters, they knew better what the punishment represented this day. There is a record in ancient books that some of the overpowering pills made by pharmacists are said to have gone against the sky, so when the pill appears, God will not allow it to take shape easily and will impose punishment on it. Destroying the pill, so when refining the pill that goes against the sky, the general master not only considers the success or failure of the pill, but also considers the issue of heaven''s punishment. However, this natural punishment has long been a legend in today''s era, and no one even understands what a natural punishment is. Before, Baili refining Tianxiang Xiangrui was almost the limit that the alchemist could reach. In terms of Nanshan, it was the power of summoning the gods to complete the feat of Xuantian Pill attracting hundreds of birds to Yingrui. But all of this is **** compared to the gods and punishments in front of me. Pills that even the sky does not allow to be born, only those that go against the sky and can change the destiny are qualified. The dark clouds gathered in the sky at this time are a sign of Heaven''s Punishment, and it is nothing else that caused this Heaven''s Punishment, but the Heaven Defying Pill refined by Bai Li. At this moment, countless people looked at the purple-gold plate dragon furnace suspended in the air. When they looked at the pill furnace at this time, they were not looking at the pill furnace, but the heaven-defying **** pill in the pill furnace. ! At this moment, there is no need for Baili to open the pill furnace to tell others whether he succeeded or failed. This sudden punishment has already told everyone that the Heaven-defying Pill in the Baili Pill furnace has really become! No, to be precise, there is still one step away from success. As long as the Heavenly Punishment is passed, Kyushus first Heaven-defying Pill will really live! "Boom..." The dark clouds were majestic and lightning condensed. At this time, countless electric lights had turned into terrifying lightning dragons in the sky. The dragons rolled in the dark clouds, as if they would fall from the sky to destroy the world at any time. One pill attracts heavenly punishment, this is the heaven-defying pill! The whole **** is up and down. At this time, everyone looked up at the sky, and everyone was stunned by the sight of the end. "Is... the end of the world?" "This...what destructive power is this?" "What a terrifying pressure... Is this the pressure of heaven and earth?" "Why, such power suddenly appeared?" Looking at the heavenly punishment that suddenly appeared in the sky, people were either in fear or in awe, but what made them puzzled was why heaven and earth would drop such a terrifying coercion to coerce the entire gods. "The Heaven-defying Pill! It''s the Heaven-defying Pill!" Just when everyone was puzzled about what happened, a message flew out from Tianqi Academy, Baili shot it, and used the power of the masters of the Yanhuang line to refine the pill against the heavens, and the pill attracted the power of heaven. ! When the news came out, all the onlookers outside the entire Tianqi Academy couldn''t help but breathe in air. "Inverse... Heaven-defying Pill? Is it... the Heaven-defying Pill that can change fate?" "How is it possible... how can anyone in this world be able to refine the Heaven Defying Pill?" "Is Bai Li a divine master? How could he refine the Heaven Defying Pill..." Everyone was stunned by the news that came from the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li actually refined the Heaven-defying Pill, and what''s more, Baili succeeded. "The **** pill comes to the world, and the **** punished from heaven! This is the **** pill caused by the pill against heaven!" In the city of gods, many alchemists finally understood how the punishment came from this day. It was Baili and it was because of Baili''s Heaven-defying Pill. "Is Baili still a human? He...he can actually refine the Heaven-defying Pill? Doesn''t that mean he can change his fate for humans?" All the people who received the news were completely stunned by the news at the first time. The Heaven-defying Pill represents infinite hope and a life span of fifty years. Such a pill is already a swan song now, even in those ancient relics. The shadow of Heaven Defying Pill could no longer be found in it. Kyushu I dont know how many strong people are eager to get the Heaven Defying Pill I am eager to extend my life for another 50 years, but this is just a luxury. But today is in the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li changed his fate against the heavens for the entire Apocalypse dynasty. At this time, the pill against the sky becomes the pill, and the pill is coming to the world. "Boom... Boom..." The pressure of the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and many warriors in the gods are all overwhelmed by the pressure of this world, but at this time they don''t care about it. All they care about at this time are everything in Tianqi Academy. Baili successfully refined the Heaven-defying Pill with the Heaven-defying technique, but at this time, it cannot be said that the Heaven-defying Pill is really successful, because only the Heaven-defying Pill can truly come into the world. If the Heaven-defying Pill cannot survive the Heavenly punishment Yes, then this **** pill will be completely destroyed. Countless people began to pray for Baili at this moment, that Bailis Heaven-defying Pill could survive the punishment and eventually become the God Pill. Once this pill is successful, the Xuantian Pill of the Medicine Clan will become compared to it. It is worthless, because this is the only medicine in the world that can be used to buy life. "Boom..." The loud noise reappeared, and finally, in everyone''s eyes, the lightning in the sky accumulated to the limit, and with the appearance of a loud noise, among the billowing clouds, a lightning flashing blue light fell from the sky. , Thunder and lightning are like an evil dragon that wipes out all living beings, coming with the power of heaven and earth to Tianqi Academy, wanting to block this **** pill, which goes against the sky and challenge the majesty of heaven and earth, in the furnace...u Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 800: Dragon Sword Boom... Loud noises accompanied the thunder dragon descending from the sky, and the blue thunder and lightning turned into an evil dragon that wiped out all living beings, mixed with the majes of the heavens and the earth, descending from the sky, to block the **** pill that went against the sky in the pill furnace. Facing the falling Thunder Dragon, Bai Li had nothing to do at this time, because this kind of Heavenly Punishment had exceeded Bai Li''s endurance limit, so all Bai Li could do was to watch the Heaven Defying Pill be destroyed. Thunder Dragon has fallen into the Apocalypse Academy with an angry roar. Seeing the Thunder Dragon, which is getting closer and closer to the Juli Purple Golden Panlong Furnace, almost everyone shouted no in their hearts! Guards against the sky! This is Heaven Defying Pill! How could such a pill be destroyed! But this is the power of heaven and earth, which is not something ordinary humans can resist. Baili can refine the Heaven-defying Pill, but he cannot fight against this Thunder Dragon. Such power is enough to tear himself to pieces in an instant. Ten courageous, Bai Li absolutely dare not fight against the sky. Bai Li dare not! Doesn''t mean that others dare not! Just as the Thunder Dragon fell, a roar suddenly appeared. Along with the roar, a bright sword light that seemed to tear the world apart suddenly appeared! "It''s Master Sword Servant''s Dragon Slashing Sword!" "Master Sword Servant has taken action!" The sudden sword light stunned many people. At this moment, on the high platform, a huge and incomparable sword light rose to the sky, and under the sword light, the sword attendant who looked like a young man held a hand. The purple long sword, the sword light trembling, brought up the endless sword light. "Slashing the dragon!" That is the sword of the dragon. It is said that the sword of the dragon is a peerless army formed by the blood of the dragon after the ancient sages killed an evil dragon. This divine sword was bestowed by Emperor Apocalypse to the Sword Servant many years ago, and since it was in the hands of the Sword Servant, this sword has only been unsheathed three times, and every time Slashing the Dragon is unsheathed, there must be a peerless power to fall. This swordsman who has always been like a guard at the side of Emperor Tianqi is known as one of the three strongest swords today. Whether it is the ancestor of the Star Sect or the ancestor of the Qilin Sword Sect, compared to this swordsman There is a certain gap between adults. Now that the aliens of Kyushu are surrendered, the country is peaceful, and many people even say that they will not be able to see the swordsman in their lives, but today, facing the punishment of this day, the swordsman is still shooting! He wants to cut down the thunder dragon carrying Tianwei with the Dragon Slashing Sword in his hand, and guard this Heaven-defying God Pill. "This sword servant should also be a law body!" Bai Li looked at the dazzling light of the sword and was unaware that this was the power of a strong law body, and the sword could fight the heaven and earth when it was out of its sheath. "Hey..." Zhanlong unsheathed, the sword light shot all over, and the sword servant rose from the ground. The whole person seemed to merge with the sword dragon in his hand. At this moment, he was a sword, and the sword servant faced the angry dragon descending from the sky. Guang Fei Zhan unexpectedly used the sword in his hand to fight against heaven and earth. "Boom..." In the eyes of countless people, the huge sword light of the sword servant collided with the thunder dragon in the sky. The huge sword light was like an endless storm, and the sword light rolled up and turned into an endless tornado. The entire Thunder Dragon was swept into the tornado, pieces of sword light flew out from the tornado, and the huge storm of sword blades began to cut the entire Thunder Dragon. Seeing this horrible scene, many people couldn''t help but be speechless. "Master Sword Servant is about to reach the legendary third heaven of Law Bodies!" "Even if you haven''t reached the realm where you can speak the law and follow the law, I am afraid it is not far away." The triple realm of the Dharma body, gathers sand into a tower, connects the sky with Dharma thoughts, and speaks out the Dharma! At this time, the horror power of Jian Attendant that was able to match the heaven and the earth was obviously already in the realm of Dharma Mind Reaching the Heaven, even if it was not too far away from the utterance of the law. Such a strong man would kill Huo Dongjue with one move. As for Baili... it is estimated that a single thought would be enough to crush Baili to pieces. "One thought will determine life and death..." Seeing such a terrifying swordsman, Bai Li felt a little sad. He originally thought that he could reach the peak of Kyushu with the power of refining medicine, but when he really saw the power of the powerful Kyushu Dharma body, Bai Li realized that he was too naive. This kind of power is enough to change the sky, one thought can determine life and death, and one person can slaughter the city and destroy the sect. Compared with such a strong person, oneself is as small as a drop in the ocean. No matter how strong the alchemist is, he cannot control the true power of life and death after all. Life and death are still under the control of others. Bai Li has never been a person willing to give life and death to others, so at this moment Bai Li secretly told himself, Become stronger! Alchemy can give oneself status, but it can''t make oneself truly become the pinnacle. Only when one day holds the power of such a changing day, can he truly surrender the world. Sword Servant can''t reach the second heaven of Law Body, so it has such terrifying power. What about Emperor Qi that day? What about the Sword Saint of the Sky, who is even more terrifying than Emperor Tianqi? And behind the Dharmakaya, there is the Mirror of Life and Death. What about the strong in the Mirror of Life and Death? Just as Baili was thinking, the swordsman''s blade storm had torn the thunder dragon in the sky to shreds, and when the thunder dragon burst, countless small lightning in the sky fell from the sky again. Facing the thunder and lightning falling like raindrops, Jianshi was suspended in the sky. The next moment he saw a rune in his hand, and then a huge idol suddenly appeared behind him. The idol is like an unsheathed peerless divine sword, so that everyone who sees the phantom has a feeling of wanting to worship Dharmakaya, gathered together with Dharma thoughts, Dharma thoughts Immortal, the law body is immortal. At this time, the sword servant''s law body is connected to heaven and earth, like a living god. "Go!" Jianshi said with a "Qu" word. The law body behind him exploded in an instant, and then turned into thousands of purple dragon swords. Each dragon sword blocked a falling lightning. The lightning was all stopped by the sword attendant. And when the sword attendant smashed all the lightning to pieces, the shady of the sky began to dissipate. As the shady dissipated, I saw the purple and golden Panlong furnace in Baili began to shake wildly. After going through the punishment, the Heaven-defying Pill finally completed the process of being born against the Heaven. At this moment, the God Pill was about to be born. "Om..." After a buzzing sound, the Zijin Panlong furnace didn''t need any opening process at all, the furnace top opened automatically, and when the furnace top opened, a golden light shot straight above the sky, In the golden beam of light, a yin and yang circulating **** pill is gently suspended! "The Heaven Defying Pill! This is the Heaven Defying Pill! It... it seems to be alive..." The **** pill has an aura, and the appearance of the heaven-defying pill is like a newborn baby, and its radiant light is like a child who has just come to the world is breathing, observing the whole world. After the Heaven-defying Pill turned in the air for a while, everyone saw countless heaven and earth vitality frantically gathering towards it. Amidst the gathering of countless vitality, the Heaven-defying Pill slowly fell from the air, and Baili stepped forward and stretched out his hand. He caught the Heaven-defying Pill that fell from the sky, and when the Heaven-defying Pill fell into Baili''s hands, an even more shocking scene happened... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 801: The defeat of the medicine family When the Heaven-defying Pill was born, it absorbed the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and finally it was truly formed, and when the Heaven-defying Pill was formed, it began to fall from the sky into Baili''s hands. Seeing the Heaven-defying Pill fell into Baili''s hands, many people even started to move around at this moment. Heaven-defying Pill, that is the real Heaven-defying Pill. As long as you eat this pill, you will be able to obtain a life span of 50 years, and you will have the opportunity to break through the three levels of Law Bodies and impact higher levels. But even if these people have the heart, no one has the courage. Because at the moment when the Heaven-defying Pill fell, on the high platform, Emperor Tianqi had already stood up. He was just standing like that as if he had crushed the entire world. The terrifying coercion was even worse than the previous day''s punishment. People feel scared. Under the pressure of this kind of aura, anyone who is pregnant with ghosts must weigh his own weight. Can he really take away the Heaven Defying Pill in front of Emperor Tianqi? Even if it is taken away, can it really live for fifty years in the face of the chase of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty? No one dared to move, because the meaning of this **** pill is too great. There is only one person in the world who is eligible to enjoy this heaven-defying pill. Seek a dead end. In the eyes of countless people with excitement and disappointment, the Heavenly Guarding Pill fell into Baili''s hands, but at the moment when the Guardian Pill came into contact with Baili, an incredible scene appeared. "What''s going on! The aura of Heaven Defying Pill disappeared?" "How could this happen, why did the Heaven Defying Pill suddenly lose its aura!" That''s right! When the Heaven Defying Pill fell into Baili''s hands, the originally rolling aura of Heaven Defying Pill seemed to have become the most inconspicuous pill in the world, and all the aura disappeared, just lying quietly. In the palm of Baili''s hand, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, many people would even doubt whether this was the Heaven-defying Pill or the lowest-grade revival pill. "Returning to the basics! This is the return of the **** pill to the basics!" Jin Bu changed into the first master, he certainly understood what it was. The real **** pill is not always shining with golden light. On the contrary, those with shining golden light are usually second-class pill. Once the real top pill comes into the world, it will not be as fragrant and godlike as the previous Xuantian pill. The light, on the contrary, will appear ordinary and incomparable. This is a return to the basics, and it also coincides with the principle of the great simplicity. Therefore, at this time, the Heaven Defying Pill fell into Baili''s hands and looked like the most inconspicuous pill, but it contained the ability to change fate against the Heavens. Jin Buhuan had already rushed to Bai Li''s side at this time, but looking at the Heaven-defying Pill in Baili''s hand, he did not dare to reach out for it, because Jin Buhuan knew the significance of this pill was extraordinary, except for the refiner Baili. Apart from that, no one else dared to touch them randomly, and Emperor Apocalypse would probably not allow them to touch them randomly. This can be seen from the Dragon Slashing Sword that has never been sheathed by the Sky Sword Servant. No matter who it is, the Dragon Slashing Sword will cut off his head and warn the world with blood. Therefore, only Baili can take this pill, and only Baili dares to take it, because he is a refiner. The refining medicine masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty surrounded them, and the medicine clan masters also surrounded them. At this time, they looked at this return to nature **** pill from close range, and the shock in their hearts still did not disappear. As for the other alchemists, they don''t even have the qualifications to watch them, so they can only watch everything from a distance. Jin Buchang''s face flushed as he watched this return to nature **** pill. At this moment, he was like a child who saw the most delicious candy, and the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. And Zhou Dong and others are no better than him, such a **** pill, even a closer look is already three lives fortunate for them. Compared with the excitement of many masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Yan Donglai''s face was a hundred times uglier than his dead father at this time. Guards against the sky! This is the real Heaven Defying Pill, and Yan Donglai is grateful that he is also sad when he sees the birth of such a pill with his own eyes. He was fortunate that he was able to see such a divine pill come to the world as a pharmacist in his lifetime, but he felt sad for the whole medicine family, because he understood that after this battle, as long as Baili is alive for one day, the medicine family is afraid that there will be no The courage to step into the gods is one step, because today''s Baili does not say that for the young generation, even for the entire medicine family, it is a great moat that can never be crossed. Yan Dong looked at his son Yan Nan Shan. At this time, Yan Nan Shan was still holding the Xuantian Pill, but his whole person was like a puppet whose soul had been taken away, repeating the word impossible. "Impossible... It is impossible..." Finally, in front of the Heaven-defying Pill, Yan Nanshan completely collapsed. The Xuantian Pill in his hand had fallen to the ground at this time, but no one took a look. Because everyone''s eyes are focused on Baili''s Heaven Defying Pill. Even if there were 10,000 Xuantian Pills, one could not be exchanged for a Heaven Defying Pill. This was the legendary God Pill. "Why...why...I am the one blessed by the God of Medicine! Why did I invite the God of Medicine to lose...why..." Yan Nanshan is now like a lunatic, he knelt down on the ground and yelled like crazy His dark green long hair turned into a snow-white long hair at this time, his own vitality was taken away, coupled with such a huge stimulation, Yan Nanshan eventually collapsed. "It seems I''m lucky, my life should be saved, what do you say?" Just as Yan Nanshan''s desperate roar, Bai Li held the ordinary-looking Heaven-defying Pill in his hand, and said this. After the words were exported, all the alchemists of the medicine clan lowered their noble heads At this moment, they finally realized the feeling of Jin Buhuan. Lost... All of them are defeated, not only the refined pill, but also their hearts. At this moment, even if they are given a chance, they dont have the courage to refine the pill again, because Baili The Heaven-defying Pill in his hand was like a high mountain that slammed on the heads of their entire medicine clan, causing them to lose the last trace of courage to resist. "Hahahaha...well...what a white li! What a heaven-defying pill!" A long howl came from the high platform, and then saw the great Emperor Tianqi on the high platform stepping on the void, his every step fell They are all stepping in the air, but they give people the feeling that he is on the ground. Everyone could see that Emperor Apocalypse was in a very good mood at this time, and the good was about to take off. Although Emperor Apocalypse was kind on weekdays, he never laughed loudly like this, but facing the Heaven-defying Pill, Emperor Apocalypse Can no longer hide the joy in my heart. But at this moment, Emperor Tianqis gaze was not on the Heaven-defying Pill, and he did not even stop. On the contrary, his gaze fell on Baili''s body, because compared to other people who had no vision, he was just antagonistic. Tianqi longed for it, and the Emperor Tianqi was more fortunate that the Tianqi Dynasty had obtained a peerless existence who could refine the Tianqi Pill. How about the precious pill? After all, it was refined by Baili, as long as there are materials, Baili can always refine it again. Although Emperor Tianqi felt that although Baili seemed to have nothing, he believed that Bailis refining of Heaven-defying Pills must be very expensive. Such a **** pill could not be refined so easily, but Emperor Tianqi knew better that Baili was still young. He is very young. As long as he is given time and enough time, one day he can refine enough Heaven Defying Pills to make the entire Apocalypse Dynasty glorious... Chapter 802: Qingyun Houbaili Although the Heaven Defying Pill is precious, it is really nothing compared to the divine master who refines the Heaven Defying Pill. No matter how precious the material, no matter how precious the pill, it must be inferior to the producer. Bai Li is the creator of the Heaven Defying Pill, and he is everything. In the eyes of everyone, the Great Emperor Tianqi walked to Baili''s side, and then he stretched out his hand to pick up the Heaven-defying Pill from Baili''s palm in full view. Seeing this scene, many people felt helpless, because they understood that once this Heaven Defying Pill entered the hands of Emperor Tianqi, no one in the world would be able to take it away. When everyone was disappointed, Emperor Tianqi suddenly made a decision that made everyone almost crazy. "Bai Li! This pill is refined by you and should belong to you, so you can take this pill!" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke at this moment, and when he said his words, everyone in the audience was shocked! They could hardly believe what they heard! Facing the Heaven-defying Pill, Emperor Tianqi didn''t choose to take it by himself, but wanted Baili to swallow it? "Your Majesty deserves to be your Majesty... I am too narrow-minded in comparison with your Majesty." "With such a mind can I be worthy of the Ninth Five-Year Lord of the Apocalypse Dynasty..." "It''s worthy of being your Majesty. Although the Heaven Defying Pill is valuable, it is not worth mentioning compared to Bai Li..." "Oh... compared to my father, I am too far behind..." At this time, everyone who heard the words of Emperor Tianqi reacted. Although the Heaven-defying Pill is precious, it is different from Baili. Faced with this divine pill, the first thing they think of is to win. go. However, Emperor Tianqi was not tempted at all. He gave this pill to Baili and let Baili swallow it. It seemed a bit silly, but this method showed his broad mind to the whole world! Emperor Apocalypse was never a villain, I can accommodate any sage in the world, and I will never use any means to seize things that shouldn''t belong to me! Such a mind and such a means, even if it is white, can not help but be impressed at this moment. To be honest, Bai Li knew very well that the method of Emperor Tianqi was inviting people to buy peoples hearts, but even if he knew it, Bai Li still could not have any dislike for Emperor Tianqi, because the pill against the sky was too precious. Facing such a pill, Emperor Tianqi Even if he was not tempted, the Emperor Apocalypse alone was enough to win his respect. In the eyes of many people, Baili is a killing **** and a demon, but they forget that Baili is very affectionate. For Song Xian alone to kill the young generation, this is Baili. If the Great Emperor Tianqi took this Heaven-defying Pill directly, Bai Li would not say much, because before the pill was refined by himself, he had said that it would be given to the Great Emperor Tianqi, and he took it as he should. But now he was able to resist the temptation to return this pill to himself, and he admired this kind of heart. However, looking at the Heaven-defying Pill delivered by Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li did not reach out to pick it up. It was not that Bai Li didn''t want to, but that Bai Li knew that he had eaten it and there was no use for eggs. This Heaven-defying Pill is an elixir for others, but it is a hot potato for yourself. If you swallow it directly, then there is no doubt that you will have the help of Emperor Apocalypse. There will be any trouble, and once you eat it, other people want to make trouble too late. But Bai Li knew very well that even if he had eaten the Heaven-defying Pill, there would be no use for eggs, because if he could not complete the task of exploring the ten secret realms within 50 years, let alone eat a Heaven-defying Pill, he would even take the Heaven-defying Pill every day. Dan will still be obliterated by the arrow demon ring. And if you have the ability to explore the top ten mysteries, then there is no doubt that you have reached the realm of the mirror of life and death, and the Heaven Defying Pill is of no use to you, so this pill for others to change fate , The difference between Baili and a jelly bean is that it is not sweet at all... "Your Majesty, Bai Li has always been a promiser. Since this pill is said to be refined for your Majesty, it will never be changed, so Baili cannot accept it. Of course, if your Majesty feels that Baili has merit, it is better to reward him. I reluctantly accepted my tens of millions of spirit stones..." Bai Li pushed the Heaven Defying Pill back with one hand, and seeing Bai Li''s actions, the other people around were dumbfounded. Nima! This is Heaven Defying Pill! Where the two actually pushed each other for a long time, neither of them wanted to ask! Don''t give it to me! I want it! I need to! As for the tens of millions of spirit stones proposed by Bai Lina, they were directly ignored. Spirit stones are indeed precious, but tens of millions of spirit stones are definitely not a large number compared to the Heaven-defying Dan. At least there are many people present who can produce so many spirit stones, but no one is willing to give them back. Tiandan. "Hahahaha... well... good boy... In that case, I will not force you to do so. I will accept this pill. At the same time, I will give you a guarantee that no one in the world can force you to practice. Make any pill!" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke at this time, his voice was like rolling thunder and the words of the Great Emperor Tianqi were uttered, and everyone''s expression changed. Someone did have such thoughts before, but obviously they could think of it, and Emperor Apocalypse must also be able to think of it, so their wishful thinking was completely blocked, but everyone was not discouraged, because Emperor Apocalypse just could not persecute Baili refining medicine does not mean that Baili is refining medicine for them, and Baili is a person of love and justice. As long as they master this, Baili will naturally be willing to help them. "Provide my will! Grandmaster Baili fought for the country, and his credit is in Sheji and Feng Qingyunhou!" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke again, and when he uttered these words, the whole world became quiet instantly. Grandmaster Baili? There is no doubt that no one doubts this at this moment. What does a **** who can refine the Heaven Defying Pill say that he is a master? But what really shocked everyone was the title of Qing Yunhou. There are five ranks in the apocalypse dynasty. From high to low, they are king, prince, uncle, son, and male. Starting from the marquis, they are divided into three ranks, namely, the prince, the prince, and the title prince! Those who call a certain place are the landlords, which are the lowest among the marquis, while those who call a certain state are you. The princes of one party are usually the hegemons of one party. The title Hou can be said to be the highest title under the king, and the highest title besides the royal. At this moment, the Great Emperor Tianqi uses Qingyunhou to seal Baili, although it is only a landlord, but this is also a real seal! It can be said that such a privilege has never been seen in the entire Tianqi Dynasty. How many people dream of appointing the prince to worship the minister is what many people dream of. Even if the overlord of the nine sects today is only a first-rank prince, but now Baili has completed the feat of appointing a prince at the age of less than twenty years old and has become apocalypse The youngest foreign surname in the history of the dynasty, Hou, is so glorious, it can be said that the ancient and the modern... Chapter 803: God City Climb 1st Marquis! At this moment, Qing Yunhou''s title stunned everyone in the audience, even if Yan Donglai looked at Bai Li with a weird look at this moment. Although he is an alien, Yan Donglai knows Kyushu very well. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, I don''t know how many people want to be an official in the dynasty, because only by relying on the towering tree of the Apocalypse Dynasty can they be at ease in Kyushu. However, it is also extremely difficult to become an official of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The reason why the Apocalypse Academy is so superior is not only because of the Apocalypse Dynasty itself, but also because the disciples who graduated from the Apocalypse Dynasty are eligible to enter the court directly as officials. This alone is beyond comparison with other colleges. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to be an official in the Apocalypse Dynasty. However, there is another saying in the Tianqi Dynasty that it is easy to enter the dynasty as an official, but it is difficult to confer a title. The title is hereditary in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although each generation will be reduced by one level, once the title is awarded, there will be no worries for at least three generations. Therefore, compared with official positions, knighthood is the real nobleman of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Among the many titles of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Marquis can definitely be regarded as a very high title, but when I see Baili, I understand that the Marquis is difficult for others, but not for Baili. Difficult, because such a genius will only have two ends no matter which race is born. Either it was carefully cultivated, or it was destroyed in advance by some caring people. For example, today Emperor Qi used such a method to warn the people of the world. Baili is the person I value most. He was made a marquis before he was twenty. This is the first time in the past, and this kind of reward is already telling everyone that no matter who wants to move, he should consider whether he has the ability to bear the anger of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, countless people in the audience were looking at Baili. At this moment, their eyes were very complicated. Some people envied them, others were jealous, and even some people regretted themselves for not having a good relationship with Baili before. Shi Chunlai was even more excited at this time and tears were streaming. Fenghou! This kind of honor can be said that Shi Chunlai could not even dream of it. There is only one title in the entire Qingyun Gate, that is, the Qingzhou Marquis, and each of the nine sects of the Jiuzhou Sect will inherit this title. Huo Dongjue is Qingzhou Marquis. In the future, Song Xian will be in charge of Qingyunmen and he will also be Qingzhou Marquis. Therefore, Qingzhou Marquis is more a symbol than a real title. But the Qingyunhou in Baili is completely different. Although Qingyunhou is a lower rank than the princes, this is a real marquis, and dont forget that Baili is not even twenty years old this year. At this age, he was given the title of Dihou. As long as Baili walked normally, not to mention the princes in the future, even the title is not impossible. In order to restrict the rights of the Jiu Sect, the Jiu Sect had only the princes in the past, but today Baili has broken this tradition, a double prince, and the Qingyunmen as the place to seal Baili Qingyunhou, such a privilege can be said to be The first person in history. Shi Chunlai looked at the much-anticipated Baili, and at this moment he suddenly felt as if he didn''t know Baili. A few months ago, this young man stepped into the Blue Cloud Gate. Although he was shining brilliantly at that time, everyone wondered if he really had the ability to lead the Blue Cloud Gate out of hell. A few months later, Baili used one victory after another, miraculously declared his horror to the world, declared his ability, and also told the entire Qingyunmen that Baili had the right to let the sovereign go down to meet him. . "The next time I go back to Qingyunmen, it will be the day when I am famous..." This is the last word Baili left to everyone at Qingyunmen when he boarded the Yiyang chariot. To be honest, many people said that. Didn''t go to the heart, the name moved everywhere? It''s too difficult and too difficult to do this step, even if Huo Dongjue, the Qingyun gate master, is not a famous move. But today Shi Chunlai understands that Bai Li is not talking nonsense. He really has this ability. Maybe it won''t take long for Bai Li to do this. In fact, in the heart of Emperor Tianqi, the title of Qingyunhou did not show Baili''s achievements, nor was it sufficient to show Baili''s ability. However, Emperor Tianqi also understood that Baili was still too young and he could give Baili the title, but too Getting too much when young may not be a help for Bai Li, but a shackle. Nowadays, a title of Dihou can not only make those interested people stop their bad thoughts, but also won''t make Bai Li too proud. But when Emperor Tianqi was very satisfied with the marquis he gave him, he vaguely heard a word from Bai Li, which almost made Emperor Tianqi vomit blood on the spot. "Ah... just a broken marquis... it''s better to give tens of millions of spirit stones..." Bai Li lowered his head and muttered at this time, and the words of Bai Li made Emperor Tianqi almost spit out old blood. A broken marquis? Broken Marquis? broken? The Great Emperor Tianqi couldn''t describe the thoughts in his heart. It was a feeling of dying. How could there be such a strange thing in this world? Could anyone care more about the tens of millions of spirit stones and not the title of a marquis? Is this kid really a normal person? Does he really know what the Marquis represents? To be honest, Baili really doesnt know...because it seems to Baili Although this Qingyunhou may sound like a bombshell, its actually just a title casually sealed by Emperor Tianqi. This title is definitely It''s the kind without any real power. It''s okay to scare the children. I really want to think that such a title can scare the top ten families. Bai Li thinks that is funny. strength! This world is a world that depends on strength. If you have strength, no one dares to provoke you. Even if you dont have strength, even if you are the titled Jade Emperor Tathagata Buddha, it is still a free gift. So for Baili, the title of Qingyunhou is almost It is useless, there is no reality that tens of millions of spirit stones come from. At least tens of millions of spirit stones can be used to continue to improve themselves after completing the demonization, but Qingyunhou...haha... When Baili thought this way, Emperor Tianqi gave Baili a fierce look. This is also because he knew Baili''s temper. If he were replaced by someone else, it is estimated that he would have been sucked up by a big ear scraper. You are not satisfied with the title of Marquis of Nyima Qingyun. Why don''t you fly to the sky side by side with the sun? "Thank you, Your Majesty..." Facing the vicious look in Emperor Tianqi''s eyes, Bai Li cursed the old guy for stinging in his heart while choosing to thank you. Although his gratitude seemed extremely perfunctory, he experienced the excitement that the Marquis was not as good as the spirit stone. After that, Emperor Tianqi thought he hadn''t seen it, after all, the guy in front of him couldn''t be described by common sense. After thanking him, Bai Nei turned around with a smile. When he saw Yan Nanshan with white hair limp on the ground, his smile became even brighter. "Then below...Should we have a repertoire, the gods have climbed all day?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 804: This is right Gods climb in one day! This argument came in from the gods. Since Baili let the three envoys crawl out one after another, the gods crawling in one day has become an insulting method alongside the father and son. "If you don''t agree, we will bet on the father-son game!" "I not only bet with you on the father-son game, but also with you, the **** of gambling all day..." Fights of this kind are common in Gods nowadays, and even in the Gods there are several guys crawling on the ground every day. Nowadays, the people of Gods are even a little surprised seeing this scene. Bai Li can be said to have led a new atmosphere of struggle invisibly. At this time, Bai Li looked at the white hair on the other side that didn''t look like a twenty-year-old, but more like a middle-aged Yan Nanshan. Bai Li didn''t intend to let him go. joke! Today is to win the bet. If he loses the bet today, Bai Li firmly believes that Yan Nanshan at this time has already arrogantly soared to the sky and side by side with the sun, so he would definitely not give up without taking his own head. So Bai Li had no intention of letting Yan Nanshan go. Letting the three messengers climb out can only say that it hit the entire Yao Clan in the face, and let the young master of the Yao Clan crawl out from the gods, then it can be said that as long as Baili is still in the gods for one day, the Yao Clan may not have the face to enter. God has taken one step, because this is no longer an insult, it is a shame that is sparkling with blood, it is a shame that can be written into the history of the medicine family. Bai Li''s smile is very sunny, at least this moment in the eyes of many people in Tianqi Academy, it seems very, very sunny, but this kind of smile in Yan Nanshan''s eyes is no different from the devil''s smile. "Yan Nanshan, you wouldn''t be fooling you!" Bai Li looked at Yan Nanshan who was limp there, and as Bai Li said this sentence, there was a burst of laughter around him. Because Bai Li''s words didn''t feel like a dialogue between two races. It was more like two kids guessing a boxer. One of them said to the other, "Don''t fool me, or I will let my brother beat you." Although Bai Li did not say that his brother would beat him, everyone guessed from the slightly smiling eyes of Emperor Tianqi that today, if Yan Nanshan does not climb out of the gods, I am afraid that the medicine clan alone would not want to get out of the gods. All. Because gods have never had the tradition of a foreign race entering through Zhengyangmen and then going out from Zhengyangmen. Of course, Emperor Tianqi did not speak at this time. Although he was the sovereign of this country, he still believed in Bai Li at this time. After all, on shamelessness, the sentence we only serve Baili has been introduced to Emperor Tianqi''s ears more than once, so Emperor Tianqi firmly believes that Baili will definitely be able to play with Yannanshan. Hearing Bailis voice, Yan Nanshan slowly raised his head. At this moment, Yan Nanshan looked more like a beast. The blood-red eyes were clearly telling everyone that if you give him a good tooth, he can Nibbled into bones. "Why? Are you dissatisfied? Why don''t we have another father-son game? If you win my head and return it to you, if you lose, you can climb and shout that Baili Dad I was wrong!" Bai Li''s words almost made everyone in the audience spit out. Nima...Is Baili addicted to betting on the father-son game? "I can''t do it, I''ll let you do it with one hand..." Bai Li seemed to feel that the insult was not enough, and the words of one hand made everyone in the audience laugh. Planted, todays Yannan Mountain is really planted, and the entire Yao Family is also planted, planted in the hands of Baili alone. At this moment, even if it is facing the father and son of Baili with one hand, Yannanshan has no Courage to pick it up, because even if Bai Li only made one hand, he would not be able to defeat Bai Li. "Qingyunhou, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Your Excellency has won. We are convinced that our medicine family loses. Why should we be so aggressive..." Yan Donglai finally stood up, although his decadent eyes made everyone He understood his pain, but he knew that if Bai Li continued to speak, his son''s life might not be saved. "Fart! Whoever is aggressive, I am taking back what belongs to him!" Facing Yan Donglai, Bai Li looked extremely excited. The reason is because of the three characters Qingyunhou! In the eyes of others, Qingyunhou is the supreme glory, so Yan Donglai would use this name to call Baili, but in Baili''s eyes, Qingyunhou is definitely his eternal pain, **** it, Lao Tzu''s thousands Wan Lingshi... Yan Donglai himself did not expect that Bai Li would react so fiercely, but he also understood that Bai Li was not talking nonsense. He was not aggressive, but took back what belonged to him. "Tell you, Lao Tzu is not a bully. As early as when the Three Envoys were destroyed, if you wanted a little face, you should go back to the Medicine Clan. But you are too greedy, so today is your doomed end. From the east, I respect you as the master refining medicine of the older generation. I do not embarrass your medicine clan, but if Yan Nanshan does not climb out of the gods today, it is absolutely impossible for the medicine clan to get out of the gods!" Bai Li''s words can be said to be arrogant, even if the Emperor Tianqi could not help but shout a good word for him! The Kingdom of Apocalypse should be so domineering. Either let Yan Nan Mountain climb out, or the whole Yao Clan stays in Shendu. We don''t give you a second choice at all. Yan Donglai glanced at the audience, his fists clenched tightly, but he knew that Bai Li was definitely not aimless If Yannan Mountain does not climb today, then all Yaozu people will die. "I''m crawling..." Just when Yan Donglai was in great pain, a voice suddenly came from behind Yan Donglai. This voice was hoarse and desperate, and this voice was not from someone else, it was his son. Yan Nanshan. Yan Donglai turned his head to look at his son Yan Nanshan. He never expected that the pride as Yan Nanshan would choose to bow his head at this moment. "I''m willing to lose the bet, I will climb out from here..." Yan Nanshan was like a puppet who had lost his soul at this time. In everyone''s eyes, a white-haired Yan Nanshan began to turn towards Tianqi Academy. Crawling outside, watching this scene, countless people were applauded, and all the people of the medicine clan were tearful, because they could imagine how such a humiliation would bring such a huge blow to Yan Nanshan, maybe so The blow will completely degenerate Yan Nanshan into a waste... Everyone consciously gave way to Yannan Mountain. Yannan Mountain began to crawl outside the Tianqi Academy amidst countless eyes and shouts, and after the many pharmacists looked at each other, they finally chose to follow the language. Behind Nanshan. Seeing Yan Nanshan slowly climbing outward, even Bai Li was slightly taken aback! "Nima... According to the normal routine, shouldn''t you be ruthless? Why don''t the green hills change the long green water, I will never die with you? Is it really appropriate for you to climb out now?" And just as Baili looked dumbfounded, a voice came from the distant Yannan Mountain Pass: "Bali...I will come back...I will destroy your pride today!" Hearing this voice, he clapped his hands in vain: "That''s right!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 805: New Legend Baili When the Heaven Defying Pill became successful, Heaven''s Punishment shook the entire God City, and the sword-serving swordsman Zhanlong''s fight against the sky stunned countless people. At this moment, the whole **** was in joy, and this time there was no need to send any news from Tianqi Academy, because the punishment had already told everyone that Baili''s Heaven Defying Pill had become. Sword Servant''s fight against the sky is even more so! The Heaven-defying Pill was originally born against the sky. Baili used a Heaven-defying Pill to change the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. If Jin Buhuan defeated the entire medicine family by luck ten years ago, Baili used it today. The strength sent the entire medicine clan into the abyss. "Won... we won..." "Hahaha... Baili never let us down, Baili never..." Countless people of the gods are shouting loudly at this time, from the angels entering the gods to the gods against the heavens, Baili defeated the Yaozu in almost incredible ways in every battle. I dont know how many times everyones hearts have raised their voices. In sight, Bai Li still did not disappoint everyone, and in the end he brought victory to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. "The Heaven Defying Pill... That''s the Heaven Defying Pill... Bai Li has actually completed the Heaven Defying Pill!" "Grandmaster! Baili is probably already a grandmaster!" "Yes, even if the gods of the Yanhuang lineage descend, it is impossible to easily refine the Heaven Defying Pill, Bai Li must be the Grand Master..." "Grandmaster under the age of twenty! Bai Li is going against the sky!" "He''s always going against the sky!" In the eyes of the people, Baili won, but in the eyes of the alchemist, Baili''s Heaven-defying Pill was truly against the sky. After this battle, no one would know Baili''s name. Legend, this is the legend that belongs to Bai Li, when the day-defying pill becomes the time, an era is over. This era once belonged to Jin Buhuan, the legendary alchemist, but today the legend no longer belongs to him, Bai Li is this era The legend. If some people say that Baili is a legend and some people are not convinced, then no one dares to say this at the birth of Tiantian Dan, because all alchemists understand what Baili means, no matter what Baili uses. After the method was completed, his legend could not be obliterated. "Hurry up and see! Yan Nanshan has crawled out of Tianqi Academy! That''s the Young Master of the Medicine Clan!" "Oh my God! Bai Li actually let the Young Master of the Medicine Clan crawl out!" "The Young Master of the Medicine Clan! Their Young Master crawled out of the gods, what face does the Medicine Clan have to fight for orthodoxy?" When they heard Yan Nanshan climbed out of Tianqi Academy, everyone boiled again. Compared with the three previous envoys, the identity of Yan Nanshan, the first genius of the medicinal clan, was beyond comparison. Let Yannan Mountain climb out of the Shendu. Although Baili had said this before, no one really believed it, but Baili still did it. As Baili said, my promises are never unfulfilled. Too many people flocked to Tianqi Academy. When they saw Yan Nan Mountain with white hair crawling on the ground, everyone was applauded. Then they saw the many pale-faced medicine people behind Yan Nan Mountain. , Their roars became louder. Ten years ago, Yan Donglai also left with failure, but the failure of that time was not at the same level as the failure of this time. That time Yan Donglai failed to take away an unwilling heart, because Jin did not rely on luck, but today he can only take away despair, because Bai Li can hardly surpass in his eyes. And just when everyone was applauded, there was news of an explosion from Tianqi Academy. Qingyunhou! The youngest Lord Hou in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty was born! "What? Baili was sealed?" "My God! How old is Baili? It seems that he is not twenty years old! Fenghou is not twenty years old?" "My god, Qingyunhou, doesn''t this mean that Qingyunmen became the first double marquis in history?" "A Shuanghou! This can''t be compared to the top ten families!" "It''s exploded! The Qingyun Gate really exploded this time. I''m afraid no one will be able to provoke Qingyun Gate in the future." "I said long ago that Qingyun Gate will not fall, it is now realized!" "Get out! It seems you said before that Qingyun Gate will be replaced..." After the news of Qingyunhou appeared, everyone in the entire gods was admiring the "majestic" of Yannan Mountain climbing out while talking about the youngest Lord Hou in history. Lin Weiyuan''s face was definitely darker than the bottom of the pot at this time, and it was still the kind of bottom of the pot that hadn''t been brushed after more than ten years. Qingyunhou? Lin Weiyuan worked hard for the Apocalypse Dynasty for decades. It can be said that it took his pains to get a Marquis of the Weiyuan Marquis. This has already made him feel that it is the most glorious thing, even when he faced Huo Dongjue before. Did not put it in the eyes. Although you Huo Dongjue is a prince, you are only relying on the hereditary lineage of the Qingyunmen. Your princes can''t do anything at all, but the Weiyuanhou of Lao Tzu has come out step by step, and it is also the importance your Majesty attaches to me. This is Lin Weiyuans greatest pride, but at this moment when the title of Qingyunhou came, his pride has been completely shattered, because this is the same title as his Weiyuanhou But this belongs to a young man under the age of twenty. In this contrast, it is obvious which is more serious. And what makes Lin Weiyuan unacceptable most is that Bailis title of Qingyunhou cannot be refuted even by him. Whether it is Bailis contribution to the Apocalypse Dynasty or Bailis own abilities, it is worthy of the title of Qingyunhou. It may even be a bit low. Although there are few strong Xiafei, some of them can still be found in the gods, but there is only one alchemist who can refine the Heaven-defying Pill, so do you need to say more in this comparison? Compared to Lin Weiyuan, Lin Tianqiong is now hundreds of times more uncomfortable than his dead father. I still remember the first time I saw Bai Lizhi, he was just a Qingyunmen disciple. At that time, I thought he was crushed and crushed to death. An ant is as simple as an ant, but now Baili has grown to the same level as his father, even higher. This is the existence he needs to look up to. Facing such a Baili, Lin Tianqiong knows this In my life, I have no chance to seek revenge from Baili... Yan Nanshan climbed out of Shendu along the Qinglong Road from Tianqi Academy all the way. When he climbed out of Zhengyang Gate, there was another cheering from the crowd. When the Medicine Clan came, and when Emperor Tianqi made the imperial decree to open Zhengyangmen to welcome him, many people wondered if opening Zhengyangmen was true this time? But at this moment, the facts have been told to everyone that no other race has ever been able to walk in and out from Zhengyang Gate! Want to go to Zhengyang Gate! can! You can come in from Zhengyangmen, but want to leave from Zhengyangmen? Sorry, you can only climb out, because this is the tradition of our Apocalypse dynasty and the rules set by Baili... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 806: Proud Xu Mingwei Qingyunmen, today''s Qingyunmen, every morning, many disciples from each peak will gather together for morning exercises, and many elders will also gather here in the early morning to give advice to the disciples. WwW. LieWen. Cc Compared with the past, the number of Qingyunmen disciples nowadays is too much, and the quality is naturally extremely high. "Senior Sister Mu, what about Xu Mingwei! Isn''t he just becoming a core disciple? What''s so great, why does he look down on us, Luo Xiafeng?" A young female disciple who hadn''t been in the first step was talking unhappy beside Mu Wanxi, and when he heard Xu Mingwei in the mouth of this female disciple, Mu Wanxi couldn''t help but frowned. "No way, who can be called a peerless genius once in a thousand years in Qingzhou? Xu Mingwei is only fifteen years old this year, and he is almost reaching the realm of spiritual vision!" "Yes, it''s really scary to reach such a state at such a young age." "Many people say that even Senior Brother Bai is a bit behind Xu Mingwei, because Senior Brother Bai didn''t have such an achievement when he was fifteen." Hearing this, Mu Wanxi frowned again, and she admitted Xu Mingwei''s genius, but when someone compared Xu Mingwei with Bai Li, Mu Wanxi couldn''t accept it. The strength of Baili is not what these unseen young disciples can imagine. Although every elder of the sect tells them that Baili is the first person of the young generation in Kyushu, this is of no use. After all, it is not what you see with your own eyes. Can you understand how powerful Baili is? "I heard that Xu Mingwei has already broken into Silver City, and he has won 32 consecutive victories in Silver City!" "Really? It''s horrible! At the age of fifteen, leading the team into Silver City, 32 consecutive victories? This is too exaggerated." "I heard people say that Brother Baili had a record of 100 consecutive defeats..." Hearing this, many young disciples laughed. One was a 100-game losing streak, and one was in Bronze City, and the other was a 32-game winning streak. In Silver City, people are so optimistic about Xu Mingwei naturally. It makes sense. "Master, if I am strong enough in the future, can I challenge disciple Xi?" A voice suddenly came from a distance. This voice did not come from someone else. It was Xu Mingwei that day. At this time, the master in Xu Mingwei''s mouth was not someone else. It was Huo Dongjue. Only a genius like Xu Mingwei was qualified to worship him. division. Huo Dongjue, who was originally smiling, was taken aback when he heard Xu Mingwei''s words, and then shook his head. "What do you mean? Master? All other sects can challenge the disciples of Xi. Isn''t it that Qingyunmen can''t? Or do you think that I am inferior to Brother Song Xian?" Xu Mingwei is young after all, as he is so young and energetic. Hearing Xu Mingwei''s words, Huo Dongjue sighed. In terms of talent, Song Xian couldn''t compare with Xu Mingwei. Even in front of Song Xian, Huo Dongjue still said that, facts are facts. However, Huo Dongjue understood that the reason why Xu Mingwei was not qualified to challenge Song Xian was not because of Song Xian himself, but because Song Xian had a powerful brother, his name was Bai Li! The entire Qingyun Gate wants to challenge his brother Song Xian, you have to defeat him. "Mingwei, you are still young, and you will understand in the future!" Huo Dongjue was reluctant to say more, for fear that it would undermine Xu Mingwei''s enthusiasm. "Master, is it because of Brother Baili? Everyone says that Brother Baili is an unworldly genius, but I am not convinced. If I get to Senior Brother Baili, I must be better than him." Xu Mingwei said this, even Huo Dongjue couldn''t help frowning, because at this moment he looked at Xu Mingwei like a completely naive child. "Mingwei, your brother Bai is known as the first person of the young generation in Kyushu. All the strong men of the young generation are defeated in his hands. You still have some gaps from him." Yue Shengwen came out to explain. "I will defeat all the strong young generations in the future!" Xu Mingwei obviously didn''t think there was anything. But his words drew laughter from the elders. People who didnt really see Bai Lis power couldnt understand at all. In their opinion, Xu Mingwei was indeed a genius, but his genius was just like Shifeng and Xiao Longyou. Even if it was strong, it was limited. If you face Shifeng And for a peerless genius like Ran Xiao, Xu Mingwei might be a little bit worse. As for Yin Lingyu, there is no comparison at all, because realm does not mean anything. In the younger generation, Yin Lingyu even had the courage to make opponents shot. Nothing exists. But even if such an existence Baili killed him twice in a row and sent him out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, its power is beyond description. "Mingwei, the road to martial arts does not only look at the realm. You will have the opportunity to see your Senior Brother Bai in the future. At that time, you will understand why the teacher said that you are still a lot worse." Huo Dongjue looked at Xu Mingwei in front of him with a trace of love, but his words made Xu Mingwei even more unconvinced. "Huh! I don''t believe it, I will be able to defeat Senior Brother Baili in the future. I am a peerless genius who was born in Qingzhou once in a thousand years." Xu Mingwei firmly believes in this. And everyone could only shook their heads helplessly, because they knew that they were very good at teaching people. "Okay, all the disciples continue their morning exercises!" Huo Dongjue wants to end this topic and continue with today''s Qingyunmen morning exercises. As for Xu Mingwei''s challenge to Baili in the future, he thinks nothing, if disciples of a sect even challenge each other If there is no discussion, then there is really a ghost. Only win or lose? Huo Dongjue has never considered it, because what Bai Li represents among the younger generation is invincible and invincible! Lezheng is strong enough, right? But if you let Le Zheng singled out with Bai Li, Le Zheng definitely admitted on the spot. Is Yin Lingyu strong enough? But Yin Lingyu definitely didn''t want to insult herself again. When this years young generation is able to compete with Baili, there is only one person who can compete with Baili, that is, Gayaro, and after the demonization is completed, Gayaro can only compete with Baili when he opens his eyes. Compete against each other, and the outcome is at most five-five, but if it really fights, will Baili give Gayaro a chance to demonize? Heads-up against Baili is basically invincible, and the same is to see the spirit. Unless it is the joint work of Yinling Yu Lezheng and others, the ordinary sees the spirit. Three or five teaming is three words for Baili: "No pressure!" Everyone did not continue to talk about this topic. After all, morning exercises are when the elders are imparting knowledge every day, and everyone does not want to miss it, so at this time everyone also began to enter the state of morning exercises. Mu Wanxi also started practicing with many of Luoxiafeng''s juniors. As for Xu Mingwei? Mu Wanxi didn''t take it to heart, because in her opinion, Xu Mingwei was just a child who had not grown up. But Mu Wanxi''s opinion does not mean that others think so At this time, a group of young disciples gathered around Xu Mingwei. "Junior Brother Xu, the lord said that because he was afraid that you would be proud. When the Apocalypse Academy opens next time, you will surely be famous in the world." "Yes! Junior Brother Xu is a peerless genius once in a thousand years! Senior Brother Baili can''t be compared with you no matter how strong it is." "In the future, Senior Brother Xu will be able to defeat Senior Brother Bai and become our Qingyunmen Sect Master." The sound of flattering made Xu Mingwei feel a lot of comfort. He is a peerless genius once in a thousand years, huh! Baili? What is he? It''s just that I was born a few years earlier than me. It won''t be long before I will prove that Xu Mingwei is the strongest genius in the world! And just as Xu Mingwei was thinking about when he stepped on Baili, a golden light in the distance flew towards here! "The imperial edict! That is the imperial edict!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the golden light! Imperial decree! Qingyunmen see the imperial edict again! Chapter 807: Baili is for looking up A golden light pierced the morning light and flew from the east. The elders of the golden light blue cloud gate and some long-time disciples knew that it was the light of the imperial edict, it was the imperial edict from the gods, and it had appeared in the blue cloud gate several times before. . WwW. "LieWen. Cc Seeing the golden light of the imperial edict, Huo Dongjue was also shocked, because Huo Dongjue knew very well that such imperial edicts were usually passed on to Kyushu, and they were only possible with orders from Emperor Tianqi himself. "Could it be that what happened to the gods?" Huo Dongjue didn''t think much about it, so the spread of Kyushu''s sacred decree is usually to issue some regulations or the like. But no matter what, Huo Dongjue must take the order. At this moment, Huo Dongjue stepped on the void to get up from his seat, and then pointed out the flying golden light. This finger flew out, and the golden light stopped in the air. At this time, in the morning practice field, many Qingyunmen disciples were also curiously looking at the imperial decree flying in the sky. The older disciples are better, after all, I have seen them, and the younger ones like Xu Mingwei have seen the imperial edict for the first time. "That is the imperial edict! It is the imperial edict issued by Emperor Tianqi himself!" Xu Mingwei was extremely excited to see such imperial edict, Emperor Tianqi, that is the **** of the entire Tianqi dynasty, and the strongest of all martial arts experts. "Senior Brother Xu is a genius once in a thousand years. As long as Senior Brother Xu works hard, he can enter the court as an official in the future, and he can naturally see his Majesty!" "Yes, yes! With Junior Brother Xu''s ability, he will definitely be able to enter the court as an official within 20 years, and maybe even enter the Jinwuwei!" Jinwuwei is the strongest team that the Apocalypse has sat down. All those who can enter Jinwuwei are peerless geniuses. Many people dream of becoming a Jinwuwei. And listening to these sounds around, Xu Mingwei felt that he was about to float. Kingo Guard! Imagine a majestic and majestic golden armor and a personal guard of Emperor Apocalypse. Such a privilege is beyond words. And when Xu Mingwei was yy, in the sky, Huo Dongjue also opened the imperial edict! The imperial decree was opened, and the golden light shone in all directions, shining the entire sky into gold, and in this golden ocean, the contents of the imperial decree appeared before everyone''s eyes. "Grandmaster Baili, fight for the country, gain the power of the world, and become Qingyunhou! Enjoy the fief of thousands of miles!" The contents of the imperial decree appeared in the golden light, and at the moment the contents of the imperial decree appeared, the entire Qingyunmen was still! Everyone stared at the contents of the imperial edict. They couldn''t believe what they saw! "Qing...Qingyunhou?" "Feng...Fenghou?" "Bai...Senior Brother Bai has been sealed?" All people who see the contents of the imperial edict have a feeling for the first time that they are in a dream, because this kind of thing should have been born in a dream! wrong! They dare not imagine even in a dream! Let alone an ordinary disciple, even Huo Dongjue was shocked at this moment! Fenghou! Huo Dongjue thought about such a thing. He knew that with Baili''s ability, it would be natural for him to confer the title of the minister in the future, but today this imperial decree tells him that Baili has been conferred! Less than twenty years old! Baili is less than twenty years old, so he has to be entrusted with Qingyunhou and a thousand li fief? The entire Qingyun Gate did not have thousands of miles before, but Baili did it alone! Yue Shengwen''s old face flushed at this time, and his whole body was almost slumped to the ground with excitement. Qingyunhou and Baili have become Qingyunhou, and Qingyunmen has also become the first Shuanghou in history. "Bali! It''s Baili... my goodness! Baili has been sealed! It''s less than twenty years old..." "My god, Qingyunhou? Baili was actually named Qingyunhou? What did I see? How could it be possible?" "Crazy... This world is crazy... Marquis who is less than twenty years old! My goodness! If this goes on, wouldn''t Bai Li be a king of another surname?" king! This is a title that only the brothers of the Tianqi Great Emperors in the past are qualified to get. As for kings with different surnames, it is simply a joke, and there is no possibility of kings with different surnames in this world. But this Marquis, who is under twenty years old, is really amazing. It has never been seen since ancient times. This is the first time in the history of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. "My God...we have a Marquis at Qingyun Gate! Brother Bai will be the Marquis of Qingyun from now on?" The weight of the Marquis Every Qingyunmen disciple understands that Lin Weiyuan, Weiyuan Houyuan, was able to support the Yanyunzong to oppress Qingyunmen in the past. This is the power of the Marquis. But how many years did Lin Weiyuan get the title of Weiyuanhou, and Baili became Qingyunhou when he was less than twenty years old, a marquis of the same rank as Lin Weiyuan. Stupid...A lot of Qingyunmen disciples are stupid at this time. For them, the Marquis dare not dream of it, but Baili did it, and he did it when he was less than twenty years old. He became Qingyunhou. Xu Mingwei stared at the sky at this time. When he saw the three characters Qing Yunhou, what he felt was not excitement but a kind of humiliation, a deep humiliation. A moment ago, he had dreamed of becoming the King Wuwei beside Emperor Tianqi. This is an honor for him, but at this moment Baili has completed his entrustment. This brother Bai, who has never met before, was less than twenty years old. Achieved things that countless people would never dream of. "Little guy, you can never imagine how powerful Baili is. His achievements today are not based on a genius born in a thousand years or flattery. He is killed by the bow and arrow in his hand. With your own abilities, the gap between you and him is simply not what you can imagine." Mu Wanxi was standing next to Xu Mingwei at this time She was not afraid to hit this young junior, because young people need to be hit, if they are too arrogant, they can easily be pinched to death. "Mu...Senior Sister Mu...Bai...Is Senior Brother Bai really that powerful?" Xu Mingwei looked at Mu Wanxi next to him. When he mentioned Baili again, he could already hear that he was using one. Kind of respectful tone. "Powerful? Haha, your talent is very good, at least among the people I have seen that can match yours, only those Xi disciples of Jiu Zong can do it, but you can imagine that in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Baili is alone In the face of five thousand geniuses who are almost like you or even stronger than you, he personally massacred all these five thousand people twice and then sent them out. Can you do it?" Mu Wanxi''s words were not to scare Xu Mingwei, because which one who was able to enter the barren blood plain was not a peerless genius? Waste is not qualified to survive in it, but Baili killed five thousand geniuses twice each. Hearing Mu Wanxi''s words, Xu Mingwei trembled suddenly, because he felt cold all over even if he imagined such a thing, but as for doing it, it was impossible. "Little guy, Bai Li is not for challenges, he is for looking up and respecting..." Chapter 808: Song Xians distress The news that the medicine clan went to the ten-year agreement to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty again is not only in the gods, but also in the entire Kyushu and even the wilds. Liewen.com WwW. LieWen. Cc In the wild land, the medicine clan is known as the strongest medicine refining race. Especially the medicine clan almost won ten years ago. It made many people think that this time the medicine clan went to the gods to challenge the apocalypse dynasty. The pharmacist overturned and took away a victory from the Apocalypse Dynasty. If the so-called invincible Apocalypse dynasty is really taken away from the gods and victorious, then the Apocalypse dynasty will also become a joke in the whole world, so it is obvious that many interested people are waiting to see such a joke. But just in their expectation, the news of the medicine clan spread from the gods to the whole world one by one. "What? The angels of the medicine clan crawled out of the gods who were abused?" "What? The medicinal clan envoy also crawled out?" "Huh? The Medicine Clan Envoy also crawled out? All the three envoys crawled out?" The news that the Three Envoys crawled out shocked many people. Some people would think that the Three Envoys would lose, but they never expected that the Envoy would lose like this. And just when they were shocked that the three envoys had been abused from the gods, the news of the father and son bureau spread all over the world again. Baili represented the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty to fight against Nanshan, and tormented the entire medicine family with one person. The news completely shocked everyone in the world. The name Bai Li also entered the eyes of the wild power for the first time, because in the wild, Yan Nanshan was called the strongest pharmacist of the young generation, but he didn''t even have the power to fight back against Bai Li. This is simply incredible. But when everyone hadn''t come out of the news of Yan Nanshan''s failure, new news spread all over the world again. The medicine family lost! Bai Li used the Heaven-defying Pill to challenge the Medicine Clan, and the Heaven-defying Pill Cheng shocked the world. But this time, the Medicine Clan not only lost, but their Young Master Yan Nanshan also climbed out of the God Capital. When this news spread to the wild, all the wild people were shocked! Not only was he shocked by the failure of the Medicine Clan, but even more shocked by the appearance of a **** who could refine the Heaven Defying Pill in the Tianqi Dynasty. Apocalyptic Dynasty is endless! This is everyone''s first reaction when they hear this news. A dynasty that is already invincible in the world has given birth to a peerless alchemist who can refine the Heaven-defying Pill. How can such a dynasty be shaken? In the process of refining medicine, the almost invincible medicine clan is not to be taken away by the gods. They even failed to achieve a small victory. The young master said that Nanshan was overnight, like a dog, crawling from the gods. Going out, this hit not only the medicine clan, but also the entire wilderness. And this is why the Great Emperor Tianqi directly appointed Hou Baili. In recent years, the Wilderness has been eager to move. This time the battle of the medicine clan seems to be a battle between the alchemists, but in fact it is equivalent to the apocalypse dynasty again demonstrating to the entire wilderness, warning the entire wilderness, you''d better put my thoughts away , The Apocalypse Dynasty is not something you are qualified to provoke easily. In this battle, the name of Qingyun Hou Baili was also a sensation in the world, and the Marquis, who was less than twenty years old, himself was a new legend in the refining world. Such Baili has become the target of all the young generations. At the Apocalypse Academy, Jin Buhuan walked leisurely in the Pill Pavilion. Bai Li took his legendary title with the Heaven-defying Pill, but Jin Buhuan was very happy because he had carried the word legend for too many years. This word is not an honor now, it is more like a burden. Jin Buhuan knew that one day Bai Li would take over the legendary word, but he did not expect that Bai Li could do it so early. Having lost his legendary title, Jin Buhuan seemed to be a lot younger, and the smile on his face became more brilliant, even giving people a feeling of debtlessness and lightness. Three days have passed since the day Yannan Mountain climbed out of the Shendu. Wang Hai and others have left the Tianqi Academy. Although everyone is in the same line of Yan and Huang, their masters also have their own powers. They were invited by Jin Bu this time. It was their duty to participate in the battle of the medicine clan, but none of them thought that they had all become a foil for Bai Li this time. So the three old guys beat Baili severely before leaving. Even the pill and refining method of the Heaven-defying Pill were blackmailed away from Baili. Baili has been puzzled about this, Nima... Is this group of old guys who have not even reached the masters wanting this pill to die? Before Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, a Qingyunmen Qingtian Xiangyun chariot was filled with countless elixirs. Among these elixirs, there were even some high-quality elixirs, which made people almost crazy at first sight. These medicines were sent by Jin Buhuan, Zhou Dong and others. Although Shi Chunlai was not very strong, he was the elder of Baili''s sect after all, and his identity was placed there. This time he came to the gods for Jin Buhuan. He would not be allowed to leave empty-handed, so he had prepared a large amount of pills for Shi Chunlai two days ago. All the pills were installed in the chariot of the blue sky and auspicious clouds, Shi Chunlai did not hide anything, although these pills were extremely valuable, they might make many people jealous. But anyone who dared to fight these pill ideas must think about one question, that is, can Qingyunmen really afford it? If it were the former Qingyunmen, even if the Qingtian Xiangyun chariot was robbed, no one would care, and it might even become a joke of the world. But now... Qingyun Hou Baili''s name is simply Megatron. Today, there are definitely very few who dare to move Qingyunmen, because once the Qingyun Xiangyun chariot has an accident, I will take care of you in the style of Baili. Lao Tzu must find out who it is, and even the ancestral grave of your ancestor''s eighteenth generation will be excavated for you. Apart from other things, with Bailis current appeal, which of the top ten families and nine sects dare not give Baili a bit of face, and once Qingyunmen is moved, then you have to face the chase of the whole world. , Who dares to provoke? "Elder Shi, is it really not more than a few days to stay?" Bai Li sent the Qingtian Xiangyun chariot to the front of Tianqi Academy, and once again asked Shi Chun to stay. "Yeah, Elder Shi, it doesn''t matter if you live for a few more days." Song Xian also followed. "No...at this age, it is fortunate to be able to see such a glorious battle. It is dead and no regrets. And dont you know, Qingyunmen recruited a lot of disciples and needed a lot of medicine, I I cant take time off. Although Shi Chunlai said so, the pride on his face made Bai Li and Song Xian understand that the old guy was still very concerned about the prosperity of Qingyunmen. "Elder Shi is right I also heard that the sect has sent a lot of talented disciples, and I want to challenge Baili you." Song Xian also joked from the side. Qingyunmen did accept a lot of young talents, and Song Xian had indeed heard that there were some little guys clamoring to challenge Bai Li and the like, but Song Xian could only admire the courage of those young and energetic little guys. Bai Li just responded with a smile for Song Xian''s jokes, but did not express much. While Bai Li and Song Xian kept holding back again and again, the Qingtian Xiangyun Chariot left Tianqi Academy and Shendu, all the way towards Qingyun Gate. After sending Shi Chun away, Baili didn''t immediately return to Tianzi No.1 Yard, but directly turned to look at Song Xian who was aside: "Captain, I remember you are not a mother-in-law''s person, if you have something to say quickly..." Song Xian was taken aback by Bai Li''s words, but what Bai Li said was not wrong. From the time Song Xian came to send Shi Chun in the morning, he had a worried expression on his face. Chun Lai left, he was broken by Bai Li and did not continue to hypocrites, but directly opened the mouth and said what was in his mind, and as Song Xian spoke, even Bai Li was shocked... Chapter 809: The Wild Strikes Song Xian was originally a person who couldn''t hide words. Basically, everything he thought was written on his face. Liewen.com WwW. LieWen. Cc When Song Xian came to send Elder Shi in the morning, Bai Li could see that Song Xian had something to say, but because he sent Shi Chun, Bai Li didn''t ask much. But now that Elder Shi left, Bai Li spoke. "Actually..." After Song Xian actually spoke for a moment, he finally said, "Have you not heard about the Golden City recently?" "Golden City? What''s the matter?" Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard Song Xian speak, but soon thought that before Le Zheng came to talk to himself about the Golden City. "Are you talking about Le Zheng and the others being abused? Captain, you won''t be abused too?" Bai Li looked at Song Xian with a smirk, but from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li didn''t think it was anything. The arena is like this. There are losses and losses. Even if you are in the gTR league, you can''t do things like winning in the arena, so there is nothing to win or lose, so why bother too much. When Baili spoke out, Song Xian flushed and nodded, "The last seven consecutive defeats..." "It''s so miserable... Then I recommend you change four teammates." Bai Li kindly reminded. "But my teammates are Feng Manlou, Shi Feng Xiao Longyou and others..." Song Xian spoke again, and he was slightly taken aback when he heard this. I originally thought that the captain had lost miserably because he found a cheating teammate, but now Baili felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that his teammate turned out to be Xiao Longyou and others, because of the strength of these former opponents. very clear. Although they are a lot worse than Yinling Yule, they can definitely be regarded as the best of the younger generation. If they lose one or two games, it is normal. After all, the wild tribes are not joking, but they have lost seven games in a row. This is a bit exaggerated. "Are you sure you were not pitted by Shifeng?" Baili looked puzzled. "Bai Li, it''s not just me, Le Zheng''s team has also lost four games in a row recently, and even his Royal Highness has lost three games in a row." Song Xian threw a blockbuster again. This is too horrible, the wild aliens of the Golden City have such a blast? Even Yin Lingyu''s team was beaten in a three-game losing streak. Doesn''t that mean that almost everyone in Qi Academy was **** today? "The Wilderness Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has made it clear that it is targeting us. Our Tianqi Academy is pretty good. Now many disciples from other academies outside have even been beaten to the Golden City..." Song Xian didn''t say anything amazing, and he didn''t even dare to enter the Golden City. The result was beyond Bai Li''s imagination. "This is the young generation of the wild races challenging the young generation of our Apocalypse dynasty. So far, we have been completely suppressed. His Royal Highness was already selecting the strongest of the young generation yesterday to form a strong team to fight. , I think it should be able to save some of the situation." Song Xian said here with a trace of relief on his face. Bai Li also understood that the alien race had been beaten by the Apocalypse dynasty before hiding in the wild and did not dare to come out, but after so many years of recuperation, the alien race had already recovered 70% to 80% of its strength. To put it bluntly, the provocation is actually testing the Apocalypse Dynasty to see how it reacted. "So Baili, don''t you plan to join the war?" Song Xian looked at Baili expectantly. "Participate in the war? Me?" Bai Li said with a slight smile upon hearing this: "Let''s take a look." Baili did not agree or refuse, because this kind of battle Baili would say that he was indifferent, but Baili''s battle of medicine clan also consumed a lot of energy, and Baili needs to rest at least to fully recover. A few days. Saying goodbye to Song Xian, Bai Li ran to the restaurant and gnawed four crystal elbows again. When Bai Li gnawed his elbows, almost all of the discussion around was too illusory. From these discussions, Bai Li could faintly hear that the form of the Golden City seemed to be a bit more dangerous than Song Xian said. Almost everyone in the entire Apocalypse Academy was beaten by the mobs when facing the barbarity that came prepared, and this was the team of the Apocalypse Academy. The disciples of the Apocalypse Academy usually gather in groups of three or five in the Golden City to learn and fight to improve their fighting ability. With the abilities of the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy, in the past, almost always lose less and win more, but this time they face Yes, the entire barbaric elite, the entire Tianqi Academy was almost beaten. If Tianqi Academy was beaten up, then other academies were simply beaten up. "The first team of Huanglong Academy has lost twelve games in a row. It is said that they have not dared to enter the Golden City for three days. As long as they enter, someone will challenge..." "That''s not bad. I heard that the entire academy of Yulong Academy didn''t even win a single victory for the entire Academy for two consecutive days..." "Damn... are all the savage gangsters crazy?" The entire Golden City has now almost completely fallen. There are a large number of young generations of the wild ten thousand races, and the number of the best of them even passed the Apocalypse Dynasty. This time the opponent is well prepared, and all of them are the most elite team. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, almost all the teams of the Golden City Apocalypse Dynasty were beaten up and scurrying, even the team of Yin Lingyu was repeatedly blocked. After eating four crystal elbows, Baili did not continue to stay in the restaurant, but went straight back to his Tianzi No.1 courtyard, because for Baili, rest was the biggest thing now. But when Baili was resting, Gongsunhe was sitting in the room constantly frowning, and in front of him was the result of the recent war between the various parties in the Golden City. The entire young generation team of the Apocalypse dynasty now has less than three consecutive win rates in the Golden City ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is incredible. And beside Gongsunhe was Vice President You Yongchang, who also frowned at this time. "President, His Royal Highness has united with Gayaro, Le Zheng, Ran Xiao, and Fa Ruxin to form the strongest team in Tianqi Academy to fight against. He will surely be able to win the battle. You Yongchang spoke, but Gongsunhe''s face improved a bit when he heard this. "Tell Lingyu, dont be careless, the wilds are raging. This time Huozhen, Earth Alien Race Shanyao, and Beiming Alien Race Dong Qi all participated in the war. Every team they led is incredible, and they will still There is Xuanyuanyu, the number one wizard in the wild, the dragon clan, this son has no rivals in the wild young generation. Although he has not made a move so far, he is the biggest opponent." Speaking of Xuanyuan Yu, even You Yongchang frowned this time, because Xuanyuan Yus strength even the vice president of the Tianqi Academy of the Apocalypse Dynasty had long been heard of, Xuanyuan Yu was called a wild hope, even Some people say that Xuanyuanyus talent has surpassed that of the Imperial Sword Saint of the year. Such a monster cannot even fight against Yin Lingyu, so You Yongchang also began to worry at this time that Yin Lingyus team could really stop the Wilderness. Is it sweeping? Chapter 810: Against the wild The capital of God is still very lively these few days. Five days have passed since the medicine clan was defeated and left with his tail clipped. In these five days, the focus of discussion in everyones mouth has gradually shifted from the battle of the medicine clan. In the too illusory realm. The battle in the Golden City has intensified, and the entire Apocalypse Dynasty team still loses more and loses less. "Damn, that Huozhen''s team is simply cattle. The strongest team at the Eight-Star Academy deliberately chose the land of the snowy field to fight, and they couldn''t stop even a round in front of the five of them." Huo Zhen is the strongest of the young generation of the Fire Clan. The Huo Clan is born with Fire Spinning. They can get a bonus of combat power in the land of flames. However, the principle of Xuexue will be weakened a bit, but even so, the most of the Eight Star Academy The strong team did not even withstand even one round. Although the Eight-Star Academy cannot be compared with the Tianqi Academy, it is definitely ranked high among the many academies. The five strongest members of the Eight-Star Academy are even qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy, but they actually It was a bit scary if the opponent was weakened even if he didn''t resist even one round. "I heard that Fengmanlou''s team encountered Shanyao yesterday. Four people were killed in three rounds. In the end, if it weren''t for Fengmanlou desperately to replace one person, it would be almost a complete defeat..." Someone spoke, and as the news came out, many people took a breath. If the eight-star team may be weak, then there is no need to say more about the team of Fengmanlou, the young master of Qingfenglou, Fengmanlou has long been famous all over the world, and those who can follow Fengmanlou as a team, not to mention that all of them are his. The level is not too different. However, four people were killed in three rounds. In the end, Feng Manlou desperately replaced one of them. It was not Shanyao. Such a huge gap was enough to shock everyone. "That''s not counting. It is said that Dong Qi''s team is stronger. It has won thirty-nine consecutive victories. Dong Qi has already released a rhetoric to win a hundred consecutive victories against the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty!" "Damn! Too arrogant!" "Fuck it, what!" Hearing Dong Qi''s rhetoric, many people scolded. To win a hundred consecutive victories against the Apocalypse Dynasty, such a naked insult angered everyone. "His Royal Highness has formed the strongest team, today challenged Huo Zhen''s team!" Someone brought new news. Yin Lingyu formed the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty and faced Huozhen, and this battle was bound to be the battle of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Too illusory, in Silver City, although they are not qualified to enter the Golden City to fight, but the news of the Golden City is still not hidden from them. At this time, there were almost no battles in the Silver City, and everyone gathered in groups to discuss. "Good news...good news...His Royal Highness has taken action..." Someone shouted while running wildly from a distance, and he was immediately surrounded by a group of people. "Quickly talk about it, quickly talk about what''s going on!" "His Royal Highness, Le Zheng, Fa Ruxin, Ran Xiao, and Gayaro formed the strongest team in our Apocalypse Dynasty to fight against Huo Zhen. Now the battle has begun!" "Oh my God! These are all ruthless people!" "His Royal Highness is showing off! So many ruthless people shot together, this time it is stable." This team, known as the Golden Generation, gathered the most famous young generation powerhouses of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and it was led by Yin Lingyu himself. Everyone in such a team is full of confidence. Xu Mingwei is now a celebrity in Silver City. Xu Mingwei, who has won 32 consecutive victories, is also looking forward to it. He cant wait to be one of these five people. But Xu Mingwei is very clear that he is five minutes away. There is still a big gap between people. "Senior Brother Xu, His Royal Highness has made a move, this time Huo Zhen will lose!" "Yes... it''s not wrong. This strongest team can almost sweep everything. The end of Huo Zhen has arrived. It depends on how bullish he is." Next to Xu Mingwei are his four teammates, all of whom are outstanding in the Qingyunmen youth generation. At this time, they are as excited as Xu Mingwei. "Senior Brother Xu, let''s go to the Golden City to watch the battle now!" At this time, the battle was about to start, and Xu Mingwei did not have a pill. The token in his hand was a silver order, which was qualified to leapfrog into the Golden City. With excitement, Xu Mingwei directly opened the road to the Golden City, stepping into the Golden City, Xu Mingwei quickly opened the watch, and now the golden generation team of Prince Yin Lingyu and Huo Zhen''s team are naturally the most crowded. Xu Mingwei didnt have any delay, he opened the spectator for the first time, and then his whole person was transferred to the spectator stand. At this moment, the entire spectator stand was completely occupied by young people from both sides of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild. Both have reached a level of horror, and the battle has not yet begun. Now both sides of the spectator stand have already entered a scolding battle, and all kinds of foul language are almost endless. The enmity between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild has long been a feud, and there is no room for relief at all, and as long as the young generations on both sides meet together , it is definitely a life-threatening battle. In the endless curse, the battlefield was finally lit up! The entire battlefield between a gleam of golden light also appeared in front of everyone. "Hurricane Canyon!" "It''s Hurricane Canyon! This time the map is Hurricane Canyon..." At this moment in a gorge that is not too big, a hurricane is like a knife on both sides of the gorge, the Golden Generation led by Yin Lingyu and the Huo Clan team led by Huo Zhen have appeared in their respective strongholds. To reach their level, that kind of tentative attack is not important anymore. The two sides are fighting hard power, so the two sides of the battle are almost immediately towards the central canyon battle point, where they are fighting. "The Apocalypse Dynasty will win!" Xu Mingwei shouted frantically following the crowd. Although the battle had not yet started, he felt that his blood had been ignited. "Go to your uncle''s Apocalypse dynasty, what breaks the golden generation, you will lose..." Compared with the Apocalypse dynasty, the savage curse is a bit more intense. With the savage curse, a new round of curse war has begun on both sides. The curses of the 18th generation of various ancestors are basically It has been cut off, this is definitely the most intense viewing platform. Just as all kinds of scolding were flying on the viewing platform, in the Hurricane Canyon, Yin Lingyu''s team finally collided with Huo Zhen''s team. Without too many tactics, Yin Lingyu''s Reincarnation Divine Sword is in his hand, dressed in white clothes like snow, and the Reincarnation Sword tore through the hurricane. And while Yin Lingyu shot, the others also fought for themselves, and a time battle finally started. This is the battle for the rectification of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the battle of the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 811: Miserable victory Xu Mingwei yelled frantically on the viewing platform, especially when he saw Yinlingyu sword picking up Huozhen, it made his throat go hoarse, because Yinlingyu is his idol, in his eyes Yinlingyu is the invincible God of War . Yin Lingyu''s opponent is Huo Zhen, who is known as the strongest young generation of the Huo Clan. Huo Zhen is dressed in a red robe, especially his long fiery red hair that is as dazzling as a cluster of flames. The two collided in the hurricane, the Samsara sword touched the flame spear in Huo Zhen''s hand and brought a flame of fire, and the terrifying power of the collision was even the surrounding hurricanes were completely torn apart. The two of you came and I fought the surrounding vegetation and mountains and rocks in a dozen rounds, but it is incredible that Yin Lingyu''s Samsara sword can only fight evenly when facing Huo Zhen! "So strong... This Huo Zhen is so strong..." Xu Mingwei was stunned to see all this. Only when he saw this level of battle, Xu Mingwei knew that he was a lot worse, and he also saw the spirit, whether his opponent was Huo Zhen. Still Yin Lingyu, Xu Mingwei firmly believed that he might be beheaded if he didn''t take ten moves. This was the peerless powerhouse among the younger generation. Xu Mingwei continued to look at the others, and the fighting of the other four was equally fierce. However, Xiaos sky-smashing hammer had a clever and unworkable meaning. Every drop of his hammer carried the light of thunder, and the place he passed was like It''s like a humanoid bulldozer, but his opponent is extremely agile, and he is still at ease under the giant hammer of Ran Xiao. Fa Rus mind and body are the young master of the Fa School, his strength is naturally beyond doubt, but this time Fa Ruxin found that he has met an opponent, because facing the opposite guy, he actually has a kind of strength and nowhere to use it. The feeling, this feeling almost broke Fa Ruxin. The combat power of Le Zheng, who controls time, is naturally extraordinary. At this time, Le Zheng''s whole person is like a shadow. Every time he appears, he is so fascinating, but his opponents are equally powerful, even in the face of the horror of traveling through time. The assassin can still resist. Among all the people, the battle of Kayelo looked a little easier. The light behind Kayelo was turned on. His whole person was like a Buddha bathed in divine light. No matter how attacked by his opponent, it was for Kayelo. Cannot cause much damage. The two teams have fought in the past dozen or so rounds from the fight to the present, but this kind of battle has seen countless people on the Apocalypse Dynasty frightened. "How is it possible... How can the Wilderness be so strong? This is the strongest team in our Apocalypse Dynasty..." "Isn''t it supposed to be crushed... why are they evenly matched?" "And this is not the strongest map of the Huo Clan. If it is in the Ragefire Rift Valley, I am afraid..." At this moment, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty felt a chill. They thought that the team of His Royal Highness could sweep everything, but the facts proved that the barbarians were much stronger than they thought. Even the golden generation of Yin Lingyu Unable to beat the opponent in a short time. Just when everyone was shocked by this battle, they saw that the five members of the Huo Clan suddenly gathered together, and when the five members gathered, a flame of fire rose from their bodies. "It''s the flame burning sky formation! The strongest meaning of the Huo Clan!" Seeing this sudden fire light, Xu Mingwei was shocked. This flame burning sky formation has already been famous all over the world. At this time, the five members of the fire clan teamed up to display the flame burning sky formation. It was equivalent to the five people''s power gathered together in an instant. Terrible. "Don''t let them join forces..." Yin Lingyu saw that the five people joined forces, but he was still a step slower. The flames of the fire clan formed quickly, at the moment when the flames of the sky formed, Huo Zhen turned into a burning flame, and in everyone''s eyes, the long spear in Huo Zhen''s hand turned into a terrifying fire and instantly swallowed the nearest Fa Ruxin in the flame. "Don''t..." I don''t know how many people from the Apocalypse dynasty yelled after seeing this scene, but it was too late. Fa Ruxin was not prepared to escape the blow at all. The flame instantly burned Fa Ruxin. ash! "How is it possible... this... how is this possible..." "Could it be...couldn''t even your Royal Highness win?" For a while, the entire Apocalypse dynasty''s formation was wailing, and after only a dozen rounds, it turned into a four-on-five situation. How good is this? If even the crown prince''s strongest team loses, then what is the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Compared with the formation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wild formation is a burst of crazy cheers. The strongest of the Huo Clan is their flame burning sky formation, and now the flame burning sky formation has a move that can be achieved in seconds. This They stabilized in World War I. "Hurry up and disperse them..." Yin Lingyu couldn''t care about Fa Ruxin''s death at this time, and was ready to take action to disperse the opponent when he flashed, but his speed still couldn''t keep up with Huo Zhen. Just as he shot, Huo Zhen Actually chose to fight hard! "Boom!" The flame exploded again. This time, the flame''s target swallowed Ran Xiao, who was relatively slow. Even though he blocked the flame with the Boom Sky Hammer, he was still seriously injured and instantly lost his combat effectiveness. "No" "How could this be" "We... are we going to lose?" Everyone was stunned by everything in front of them at this moment. In less than ten seconds, the Apocalypse Dynasty lost two generals in a row. Although Yin Lingyu desperately killed the Huo Clan and dismantled the flames of the other partys burning sky formation, but This is still a three-on-four situation. Three against four, the disadvantage of the number of people instantly made the Apocalypse Dynasty into a passive position. Huo Zhen teamed up with another Huo Clan to attack Yin Ling Yu frantically at this time. Obviously, they were preparing to take down the strongest Yin Ling Yu first. The opponent was completely defeated. Even if Yin Lingyu''s combat effectiveness is stronger than Huo Zhen, it is absolutely limited. At this time, facing Huo Zhen and another powerful fire clan at the same time, the pressure of fighting Yin Ling Yu is almost beyond words, but he Knowing that he cannot be defeated, if he is defeated, then this battle of the Apocalypse Dynasty is over! "Puff..." The spear was like a fire with a flash of fire wiping Yin Lingyu''s chest, leaving a bone-bearing wound on Yin Lingyu''s chest! Seeing this scene, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty shut up, because they felt defeat as if they were getting closer and closer. "No! I can''t lose!" Although Yin Lingyu was injured at this time, it also aroused his bloodiness. Between Yin Lingyu''s teeth, the Samsara sword in his hand suddenly brought a terrifying sword light. "Reincarnation is broken!" One trick to break through reincarnation is Yin Lingyu''s strongest combat power today, he wants to change his life! Samsara sword light with endless bright light instantly swallowed Huo Zhen and another fire clan in front of you! Double kill! With a double kill, Yin Lingyu used Samsara Break to complete the final double kill, but the people who saw this scene of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not cheer, because everyone knew that Samsara Break was an instant overdraft of Yin Lingyus combat power. After the move, although Yin Lingyu was alive, she didn''t have any fighting power! At the same time that Yin Lingyu killed the two of them, Gayaluo finally succeeded. He grabbed the opponent, his fist fell like Hong Zhong, and hit the opponent directly to the ground. When Gayaluo killed the fire clan, Le Zhengs double-dragon stick also used the power of terror to kill the last fire clan to the ground, but at the same time he killed the opponent, Le Zhengs whole person Tired and limp on the ground. "victory!" With the death of the last fire race, the light of victory also fell, but looking at everything in the field, no one in the formation of the Apocalypse Dynasty cheered at this moment, and even many peoples faces A wry smile... a tragic victory, turned out to be a tragic victory... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 812: We still have Baili In the five-on-five battle, Yin Lingyu declared war with the young generation known as the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the eyes of many people, this should be a crushing game. But the facts proved that everyone was wrong. Not only did they not crush this battle, but they still survived, and finally won tragically. The five human Fa Ruxin died in battle, and then Xiao lost their combat effectiveness, Yin Lingyu lost combat effectiveness, Lezheng''s combat effectiveness was less than three ten, and only Gayaluo had seven to eighty percent combat effectiveness left. Such a victory can never make anyone happy, because such a victory is too tragic. You know, Huo Zhen is strong, but he is definitely not the top of the wild team, but the team of their Apocalypse Dynasty can only win tragically when facing Huo Zhen, then what if facing Shanyao? What if you face the more terrifying Dong Qi? Or the legendary Xuanyuan Yu? At this moment, everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom of the valley, because they didn''t dare to imagine, and this battle was still in the hurricane canyon that had no bonus to the fire race. "Hahahaha... Is this the strongest team in the Apocalypse Dynasty? It laughs me to death..." "It seems that the Apocalypse Dynasty is inferior to one generation. The strongest team is just a joke." "Just such a team still wants to challenge the wild and proud Xuanyuanyu? I don''t think they can win a battle with Shan Yao..." "Even if they win Shanyao, they will definitely not be able to beat Dong Qi. As for Xuanyuan Yu, ha ha... I''m afraid Xuanyuan Yu won''t even give them the qualification to challenge." "Yeah, it''s too weak. If Xuanyuan Yu''s Dragon Clan battle group is against Zhan Huozhen''s team, even if it is the Rage Flame Rift Valley, such terrain is the Huo Clan, they would not dare to fight!" "Don''t talk about Xuanyuan Yu, even if Dong Qi can easily defeat Huozhen in the Ragefire Rift, the strongest team in the Apocalypse Dynasty is actually...hahahaha..." A ridicule of wild aliens came from a distance. At this moment, it seemed as if the victor was on the wild side, but faced with such ridicule, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty formation was silent. Because such a tragic victory is definitely not all of them thought of, and it is also unacceptable to all of them. Yin Lingyu''s team looked like gods in the eyes of the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but they could only achieve a tragic victory in the face of Huo Zhen, and they were not in the Ragefire Rift. Such a victory was almost a shame. Xu Mingwei stared blankly at everything in front of him. At this moment, his heart was chilled. Could it be that... even the team of His Royal Highness could not turn the tide? Yin Lingyu was bathed in the light of victory at this time, but he couldn''t see the slightest smile on his face, because he never dreamed that Huo Zhen would be so powerful. "Captain..." Ran Xiao said at this time. In this team, Yin Lingyu had only one identity and that was the captain, so everyone would not call him his Royal Highness, but directly called the captain. This is a team. "Are we going to fight tomorrow..." Finally, Le Zheng spoke up, because according to their previous thoughts, Zhen extinguished the fire today and challenged Shanyao tomorrow, followed by Dong Qi, and finally forced Xuanyuan Yu to take a shot and completely defeated Throughout the wild, let the wild understand who is the boss of this golden city. But at this moment Le Zheng hesitated. Today''s tragic victory was also a big blow to him. Le Zheng began to wonder, can he really win tomorrow? Silence... At this moment Yin Lingyu was silent... Everyone was silent... The battle is over at this time, but the people on the spectator stand are still reluctant to leave. At this moment, many people are sitting in the spectator stand unscrupulously. They are all the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. It was a trace of shame. At this time, not only the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, but even the strong men of the Apocalypse dynasty also received news of this battle. As the news continued to spread, the faces of all the people who received the news were not very attractive. "It turned out to be a tragic victory?" Gongsunhe, as the dean of Tianqi Academy, felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart when he received the news of the tragic victory. "The Dean...If this is the case, I am afraid tomorrow..." Although You Yongchang was reluctant to admit it, what he must say is that such a team does not have the strength to sweep the wild. "It seems that all of us underestimate the wildness... They are no longer as wild as the bereaved dogs that were killed decades ago..." Although Gongsunhe didn''t want to admit it, there was nothing he could do with the facts. The news of the battle between the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Huo Clan Huozhen spread throughout Kyushu in a short time, and everyone on the street was discussing this battle in the capital of God. And the words for the strongest team have now become a laughingstock... at least the laughingstock in the eyes of the entire wild. What''s the strongest team, even Ting Huozhen is a miserable victory, such a team is also worthy of the strongest? And this day is definitely the darkest day for the Apocalypse Dynasty. With Yin Lingyu''s tragic victory, the morale of the wild aliens is greatly boosted. The wild teams are like chicken blood. The fighting force is bursting, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is straight. The young generation complained endlessly, and the most infuriating thing is that every wild team will send a sentence after victory: "You won''t be the strongest team too!" You won''t be the strongest team too... Such words are simply a provocation and humiliation to the entire Apocalypse dynasty but the losers can only be insulted. This battle caused the entire Apocalypse dynasty to cry. The entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty fell across the board. Faced with the wild young generation, they were all crushed. Many teams that could have won were particularly ugly because of morale. The battle not only depends on the strength, morale is also important, and obviously this battle has brought the morale of the entire Apocalypse dynasty to its lowest point. "Even the strongest team can''t sweep the wilds. Is it true that the younger generation of our Apocalypse Dynasty is really over?" "Who can save the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" Now everyone in the entire Apocalypse dynasty is asking such questions, Yin Lingyu, Le Zheng, Ran Xiao, Fa Ruxin, and Gayaluo. When the five strongest members of the young generation this year were all defeated, if such a team were all Can''t win, then the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty has become a shameful generation? Challenge Xuanyuan Yu? What qualifications does this strongest team have to challenge Xuanyuan Yu? The entire Apocalypse dynasty was wailing, and all the forces were discussing what to do, but they couldn''t find the slightest solution if they tried to break their heads, what else could they do if the strongest team couldn''t win? Is it possible to send the older generation of strong men to fight with others? The Apocalypse Dynasty can''t afford to lose such a face... And in the midst of countless wailing and doubts, someone suddenly made a suggestion: "We seem to have another Baili who swept the ancient blood source and slaughtered the blood of five thousand elites twice! Why not let Baili take action?" As soon as this news came out, there was a shock! Qingyun Hou Baili! It seems that everyone has forgotten this killer... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 813: My appearance fee is very expensive "It seems that we still have a killing **** Baili who slaughtered the five thousand elites of the ancient blood of the wild two times! Why not let Baili join the strongest team?" As soon as this question came out, all the talents realized that they seemed to really ignore one person! Qingyun Hou Baili, if there is something that can be as sensational as the battle of the Golden City recently, it must be the battle of the medicine clan, and Baili''s name has already spread all over the world. But because of the horror that Bai Li showed in refining medicine, almost everyone had forgotten that he was also a younger generation! And this animal is not only the young generation, he is also a super enchanting among the young generation. Before he appeared as a pharmacist, he swept everyone in the young generation primaries. He even swept around in the Wuyin family, which was killed within 15 days of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and forced the misty wind to jump. Ya committed suicide. This is not the most terrifying. He abused Yinlingyu into a dog in front of thousands of people before Yinlingyus camp, and then he abused the entire barren ancient blood plain. Basically, as long as you are seen by Baili, You are already dead. This is definitely the most enchanting existence of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he has been forgotten because of being too enchanting. He is the young generation and forgotten that he is not only a legend of refining medicine, but also a guy with full of fighting power. "Bali! We still have Baili!" "What Baili? Isn''t Baili a pharmacist?" "You know what a fart! Baili is very good at refining medicine, but when Baili becomes fierce, even he himself is afraid!" "Yeah! Baili used to abuse everyone! What''s so awesome about Huozhen, they also lost five to five, and Baili won five thousand people alone!" "Yeah, it seems that everyone in the strongest team has been chased by Baili like bereaved dogs..." "Damn... that''s right! We have Baili! Why not let Baili join the war!" "Bali join the war! Let Baili take the shot..." The entire gods and even the entire Golden City, the Silver City and even the Bronze City all the young generations are chanting, let Bai Li take action! Let Baili teach the wild life! What fire, what Shanyao, what Dong Qi, what about Xuanyuan Yu? There is no one who will fight for the front! As Bailis shouts of battle became louder and louder, even Yin Lingyu got the news. When he heard the name Baili, Yin Lingyu shuddered almost subconsciously. Realizing that the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty is actually a misnomer. Can Bai Li dare to say that he is the strongest team? Bai Li himself represents the strongest! At most five of them can be considered as a team. Perhaps it was because Bai Li was too strong, so even his Yin Lingyu subconsciously ignored the existence of Bai Li. "Damn! That''s right! There is still Baili! We still have Baili! I rely on! I almost forgot this animal, with this animal to join, we absolutely bloodbath the wild." Le Zheng is also happy now, compared to The decadence just now, he is now alive again. Bai Li stands for undefeated and stands for the strongest. Even Yin Lingyu had to admit Bai Lis magical powers when he saw this scene. The teammates who were originally demoralized were all excited when they heard Bai Lis name. , As if as long as Baili is there, they are the undefeated battle group. "I''m going to find Baili, shit, if he doesn''t make a move this time, I will live with him!" Le Zheng himself was impatient, and he was about to leave while he was talking, but when he was about to leave, he was caught by Yin Lingyu. "I''ll go personally..." Yin Lingyu said, and Le Zheng was also taken aback by Yin Lingyu''s words, because Le Zheng understood that Yin Lingyu was very proud and his failure in Baili was the biggest stain for Yin Lingyu. At this moment, for the younger generation of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, he was able to put aside all these choices and invite Baili, which surprised Le Zheng. In Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, Baili was lying on a rocking chair made of bamboo in the courtyard. The rustle of the bamboo forest and the blowing wind made Baili all soft. "Nima...comfortable... Eat when you wake up, and sleep when you''re full. This kind of life is life..." Bai Li closed his eyes and expressed emotion. "Boom boom boom..." And when Bai Li felt that his life was complete, a very unpleasant knock on the door came from outside. "Don''t knock, no one here..." Bai Li yelled unscrupulously, his words full of impatience. And as Baili''s voice came out, Yin Lingyu outside the door really had an urge to turn around and leave. At this moment, he began to wonder if it was right that he came to Baili. But after all, Yin Lingyu still didn''t leave. He knocked on the courtyard door again, but compared to the last time, there was no echo in the courtyard this time... After gritting his teeth, Yin Lingyu pushed open the courtyard door in front of him. As the prince, the etiquette he had learned since childhood hardly allowed him to do so, but Yin Lingyu knew that if he didn''t break in, he would be shameless in Baili. To the extent, he wont be able to come out even if he knocks until next year... Pushing the door and entering, Yin Lingyu saw Baili lying on the rocking chair at a glance. This guy closed his eyes and didn''t even look at himself when he walked in. This made Yin Lingyu a sword to kill this guy. impulse. "Why are you here?" Bai Li slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Yin Lingyu with a speechless expression. It was because Bai Li never thought that Yin Lingyu would come to him. In theory, Are you not enemies? "We just won the wild..." Yin Lingyu didn''t answer Bai Li, but said directly. "Congratulations... are you here to show off? But it''s my business?" Bai Li looked impatient. "Truly victory!" Yin Lingyu continued. "What?" I was stunned when I heard the words "tragic victory", and then realized that Yin Lingyu was probably not here to show off and it was only Huozhen''s team. The wild was stronger than him There are still many teams. Fa Ruxin was directly destroyed, and almost all of the others lost their combat effectiveness, and eventually won a terrible victory... Yin Lingyu believed that Yibai''s laziness must be impossible to know about the Golden City, so he directly explained it. Yin Lingyu did not speak again after saying everything, because he found that Bai Li did not continue to close his eyes at this time. "And tomorrow we are going to challenge the Shanyao team from a foreign race on Earth, with a win rate of less than 30%." Yin Lingyu continued as if talking to herself. "Behind Shanyao is Dong Qi, with a win rate of less than 10%..." Yin Lingyu still said to herself. "The wild said that we don''t even have the qualifications to challenge Xuanyuan Yu..." Yin Lingyu didn''t care about Baili as she said her own. Having said everything, Yin Lingyu closed his mouth, because he believed that his intention should have been understood. "So? You want me to join your team?" Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu in front of him. Everyone is not a fool. Some things don''t need to be said so clearly. "It''s not my team, it''s the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty!" Yin Lingyu was not alarmist at this time. If it was just that Yin Lingyu herself was abused, then this would not be a big deal. Yin Lingyu would never come to invite Baili, but now Savage is aimed at the entire Apocalypse dynasty, if it can''t be stopped, then the entire Apocalypse dynasty will be shamed. Yin Lingyu had already said everything he needed to say at this time. He looked at Baili, waiting for Baili to give him an answer, and while Yinlingyu was waiting, Baili almost spoke the next sentence Let Yin Lingyu vomit blood on the spot... "That... I have a very expensive appearance fee..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 814: Only 4 people? "Um... I have a very expensive appearance fee..." Bai Li''s words almost caused Yin Lingyu to vomit blood on the spot, and the three characters of appearance fee made Yin Lingyu even have the urge to draw his sword on the spot and fight Baili again. You are also a Hou Ye somehow, and the youngest Hou Ye in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Qingyun Hou Baili is now a famous figure in the world. Yin Lingyu really wanted to point to Baili''s nose and ask him loudly, do you really have such a shortage of money? Fortunately, Yin Lingyu didnt ask, otherwise Bailis style must have told him without hesitation: "Yes..." Directly ignoring Bai Li''s shamelessness, Yin Lingyu looked at Bai Li in front of him and said, "I have already made an appointment to fight against the mountain yao of the other race on the earth. At noon tomorrow, I will wait for you in the Golden City." When the words fell, Yin Lingyu turned around and looked at his disgusting look, as if spending so much time here in Baili was a lifelong shame. "Hey... Your Royal Highness... Don''t leave... Shall we talk about the price... Hey... I rely on... You can''t be so shameless even the future Emperor Apocalypse..." Just as Baili yelled, Yin Lingyu left like escaping, because Yin Lingyu wondered if Baili would make even more weird demands if he stayed a while longer. Golden City Yin Lingyu led the young generation of the Tianqi Dynasty to a sensation in the world, but the result of this battle also disappointed everyone. I thought that even if Yin Lingyus strongest team could not defeat Xuanyuan Yu, it would at least be able to sweep the other teams, but I never thought that in the first battle, it was not the Huo Clan led by the strongest Huo Zhen. The team can only win miserably. Such a tragic victory is definitely a result that no one can accept. The most talked about topic in God Duo now has shifted from the previous battle of the medicine clan to the too illusory realm, and even looking at the entire world, all the heat that occurred in the too illusory realm has surpassed the previous battle of the medicine clan. Although the battle of the medicine clan is important, the alchemist is still too far away for ordinary people, and most people just watch the fun. However, it is too illusory. Every warrior in Kyushu will enter and participate in it. This time the first battle of the young generation of Golden City is a duel between the entire wilderness and the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. This kind of battle is everyone''s attention. "Junior Brother Xu... were you on the scene at the time. Are the five members of the Fire Race really that powerful? Even the team of His Royal Highness can only win miserably?" After Xu Mingwei came back, he was surrounded by many apprentice brothers from Qingyunmen. After all, not everyone had a silver order, and not everyone was qualified to go to the Golden City to watch the battle. The rule of the too illusory realm is to exceed one level at most. For example, at that time, Bai Li could enter the Silver City with the Bronze Order to fight, and to enter the Golden City, he must have the Silver Order at least. Although the Taixu Order itself is not precious, except for some warriors with particularly strong vanity, the warriors usually get a piece of Taixu Order of their own after apprenticeship, which is the lowest bronze Taixu Order. This Void Order will also be a symbol of its glory, so unless you spend points to buy, otherwise, what level you have in your hand is what level. Surrounded by everyone at this time, Xu Mingwei still had some excitement in his heart, but thinking of the battle at that time, the excitement in Xu Mingwei''s heart disappeared. "The Huo Clan is indeed very strong, and their blazing sky burning formation can unite the power of five people in an instant, and it can almost kill everything in seconds. You know the Fajia Fa Ruxin, the head of the top ten families today, right? ?" "Is that the young master of the Fa school? I heard that he ranked very high among the younger generation of the Qi Dynasty today!" "Yes, I have also heard that Fa Ruxin is super powerful." Many young Qingyunmen disciples say something to you. It is obvious that a strong person like Fa Ruxin is like an idol to them. "One move, when the Huo Clan opens the blazing flame burning sky formation, only one move is used to kill Ruxin." When Xu Mingwei explained the situation at the time, all the young people couldn''t help but breathe in air, and as Xu Mingwei carefully explained the situation of the first World War, everyone was silent. The victory is right. Yin Lingyu''s team did win, but it wasn''t the Huo Clan in the strongest state that won. But even so, they can only win miserably. Can such a victory really satisfy everyone? The answer is obvious. "Even defeating the non-strongest Huo Clan can only win a miserable victory, so tomorrow we can really defeat Shanyao?" The challenge initiated by Yin Lingyu''s team was Lien Chan. Starting from the Huo Clan, they challenged all the way up, but they achieved a tragic victory in the first battle. Can the next challenge really be won? Everyone was in deep thought, but no one could help Yinlingyu and them at this time, because they represented almost the strongest among the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty. Now all you can do is pray for them, hope they You can adjust to the best condition in the next battle and defeat Shanyao... The time of this day passed in the worry of countless people. Early the next morning, the entire Silver City became an empty city. All the warriors who held the Silver Token entered the Golden City. Many people even spent a lot of points to purchase the Silver Token to enter the Golden City to watch the battle~www. novelhall.com~ Although everyone knows that the battle only begins at noon, they still choose to come early just to show their support. The number of young generations who poured into the Golden City from the Apocalypse Dynasty was innumerable, and the barbaric side was not bad at all. After the encounter, the curse battles of the two parties naturally followed. "Are you also the strongest team?" This sentence is the most frequent word in the Golden City today, and in the face of such a word, even if the Apocalypse Dynasty has prepared more words here, it can only be speechless. This sentence has become a shame to the Apocalypse Dynasty. The strongest team? Your strongest team can only defeat the Huo Zhen of our Huo Clan. Is this also worthy of being called the strongest team? "The strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty will not dare to come." "How is it possible? They are the strongest team! Do you understand the strongest?" "That is, who is the strongest team afraid of, Huo Zhen has lost, and the strongest team wins tragically..." Waves of ridicule spit out from the wild young generation, but facing such ridicule at this moment, all the young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty can only be extremely ashamed. Because they really cant find a reason to fight back against the wild young generation, or that they cant fight back... "Come! Yin Lingyu''s strongest team is here!" Just as time was about to enter noon, Yin Lingyu''s team finally entered the realm of illusion, and the appearance of Yin Lingyu instantly attracted countless people. But when everyone saw Yin Lingyu and them clearly, they were taken aback by their team, because they discovered that Yin Lingyu''s team was not full at this time! There were only four of them... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 815: Let me trouble you, Im in a hurry It was noon, and everyone was speculating whether Yin Lingyu would come. The strongest team against the Huo Clan Apocalypse Dynasty can only get a tragic victory when the opponent is not in perfect condition. If it really fights against the powerful land alien race Shanyao, the odds of winning will be very, very low. "His Royal Highness won''t really stop coming..." "If His Royal Highness really doesn''t come, then our generation will probably be the laughing stock of the entire wilderness..." As the time approaches noon, even the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty begin to get a little worried. Xu Mingwei entered the Golden City early this morning. At this moment, he was praying in his heart, praying that his idol Prince, His Royal Highness, would appear, but you must not back down! And while countless people waited anxiously, Yin Lingyu and the others finally appeared. Between the four golden lights shining, Yin Lingyu''s team finally entered the Golden City. "Come! His Royal Highness''s team is here!" "I knew that His Royal Highness would definitely come! They must have adjusted, and they have to clean up the mountain." "Yes! Kill those alien dogs and let them know the true strength of our Apocalypse Dynasty." With the emergence of Yin Lingyu, the morale of the younger generation of the Tianqi Dynasty finally improved a lot, but soon someone discovered something wrong. "That''s not right! Look, your Royal Highness has only four people in the team?" "What? Dissatisfied? What''s the situation?" "It seems that there are only four people, His Royal Highness, Le Zheng, Gayaluo and Ran Xiao, and Fa Ruxin is gone!" "No way! Did Fa Ruxin dare not come after being beaten in the battle yesterday?" "Fart! Fa Ruxin is the young master of the Fa family, even if he dies, he must die on the battlefield!" Obviously, it is impossible for Faruxin to admit counseling. As the person said, Faruxin and body are the young masters of the Fajia. Facing a foreign race, he can only choose to die. If he takes a step back, not only will he be dead. , The entire Legalist school will be torn to pieces. Back then, even if Baili was chased into a dog by Baili in the wild ancient blood law Ruxin, it would not hurt. After all, it was a battle within the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. It means that the meat is rotten and rotten in the pot. But now he is facing a wild alien race. If Fa Ruxin admits counsel at this time, then the anger of everyone in the world is enough to destroy the entire Fajia in an instant. "But the battle seems to be about to begin! Why is there only four people in the team of His Royal Highness? Is it possible that they have to fight with four people?" "Isn''t it! Four against each other? The opening is four on five. Isn''t this a death?" If it is a crushing game, let alone four to five, three to five is no problem, but who is Shan Yao? That is the peerless genius of the alien race of the earth, enough to crush the existence of Huo Zhen, and choosing four against five against such an earth battle group is basically not much different from sending. "what happened!" "Why four people..." At this time everyone was thinking why there were only four people, and even Xu Mingwei was puzzled because he really didn''t understand why there were only four people. And amidst countless discussions, a voice suddenly appeared. "They are waiting for someone!" As the voice uttered, everyone turned their heads and looked around, and saw Feng Manlou in a white robe standing in the crowd with a Qingfeng sword behind his back. Seeing that the wind is full of buildings, many people surrounded them immediately. "Feng Man Lou, it is Feng Man Lou! Mr. Feng, please tell me, who are they waiting for, His Royal Highness!" Seeing that he was held by the stars, Feng Manlou nodded with satisfaction and continued: "It''s very simple, they are waiting for someone who can make them win!" "Huh? The one who let them win? Could there be someone stronger than Faruxin?" Hearing what Feng Manlou said, many people in the younger generation are confused. Qingyunhou Baili is very famous, but Baili''s reputation mainly comes from his marquis position and various legends in refining medicine. , And the battle at Tianqi Academy did not spread too much throughout the world, so the people who really knew Baili were still limited to certain small circles. But Fa Ruxin is different. As the young master of the Fa family, he has long been famous in the world, but today they discovered that Yin Lingyu and the others kicked Fa Ruxin out of the team and other people, which made many people feel incredible. . "Boss Feng, tell me, who is it! Who is stronger than Faruxin!" "Yes, Boss Feng, talk about it..." Countless people are distraught at this time, desperately wanting to know who this person is. "Hehe, you will know who he is in a while. As for the Fa Ruxin you said compared with him, if you have the opportunity, you can ask Fa Ruxin if he has the guts to fight him..." Feng Manlou still looked unpredictable, but his words caused countless people to breathe in air. Fa Ruxin didn''t have the guts to fight this person? This... Is this too much? The young master of the Fa School, one of the most famous figures of the younger generation, did not even have the courage to fight? Who is this person? Isn''t he going against the sky? At this moment, countless people were plunged into contemplation, and they desperately wanted to see this mysterious fifth person. Not only them, at this time Yin Lingyu also had some sweat on his head. It was very close to noon, but there was no shadow of Baili around, and they did not receive any news from Baili at all. Lingyu even wondered if Baili had released her own pigeon...Others have no courage to do this kind of thing, but Baili definitely dares to do... "Captain...Are you sure Baili really agreed?" Le Zheng is also a bit imaginary at this time It stands to reason that for this kind of battle, Baili has to appear at least as long as they did, but now the distance It''s been less than ten minutes since the battle started, but Bai Li has no trace? "Yeah, Captain...Do you want me to go out and see now?" "Can you see you... I''ll go..." Ran Xiao glanced at Jiayelo contemptuously. When Jiayelo said he would take a look, Ran Xiao felt very funny. You are so special. Look at your sister, the blind man. "No! Since Baili agreed, he will definitely show up." Yin Lingyu stopped Ran Xiao, who was planning to go out and have a look. At this moment, he chose to believe in Baili. From the moment Baili agreed, everyone was already there. It''s a teammate, if you don''t even have these basic trusts, how can you win this battle? Le Zheng and the others also understood what Yin Lingyu meant. They didn''t continue to say anything for a while. All they could do at this moment was to choose to believe in Baili. The time keeps moving forward one minute and one second, and in a blink of an eye, the match is less than five minutes away. The appointment time is at noon, which means that once Yin Lingyu does not match at noon, he defaults to giving up. And as time became less and less, the sweat on Yin Lingyu''s forehead became more and more. At this moment, he was already scolding the eighteenth generations of Baili''s ancestors all over: "Ni Ma Baili! What are you special about?" Don''t play with me! If you really don''t come, I will have to tear down your bones!" Just when Yin Lingyu was anxious to pretend to be calm like the grasshopper on the hot pot, a young man with silver light in the crowd was constantly pushing away the crowd and moving in the direction of Yin Lingyu. "Thank you... let me in, I''m in a hurry..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 816: He is really white The time is less than five minutes before noon. Once the time is up, if Yin Lingyu has not started the challenge, then the realm of illusion will directly announce the opponent''s victory, which is equivalent to defaulting Yin Lingyu and the others to abstain and fail. At this time, the sweat on Yin Lingyu''s head was already visible to the naked eye, and it was clear that his heart was not as calm as he showed. Time is getting less and less, if Baili does not show up, they might be defeated today. "That... let me do it, brother... I''m in a hurry..." A young man with a silver glow pushed away from the crowd and wanted to move forward. "Go away...is the place in front of you where Little Baiyin stays!" A touched golden warrior looked at this little Baiyin with dissatisfaction. Nima Xiaobaiyin came to watch the game and wanted to go to the front? Is there any reason for this? In a hurry? What time is it? Why did I come here early in the morning, so I managed to grab this position and why should I give it to you? "That... I''m really in a hurry..." "We are all in a hurry, go away..." "No... I won''t have to fight today if I don''t show up..." "Fart! You are a silver, this is the golden city, it''s your fart?" For this Xiaobaiyin who said that he could not fight without appearing, naturally attracted a lot of people''s ridicule. Nima is the golden city, and that is the battlefield for the best young people in the world. It is your Xiaobaiyin. Place? Let''s put gold on it first. "Little Baiyin, do you want to see His Royal Highness? Don''t worry, wait for the battle to start, you can see it in the spectator stand." "Yes, even if your Royal Highness is your idol, you don''t have to be so excited. You can see it when the battle begins." At this time, a crowd of people looked at this little Baiyin with a smile. In their opinion, this little Baiyin was a loyal fan of His Royal Highness, and they wanted to step forward to see His Royal Highness with their own eyes. "No... can''t wait for the start... If I don''t show up until the beginning, Yin Lingyu will go crazy..." Bai Li was squeezing forward in the crowd at this time. There are a lot of people in Nima Golden City. what. "What a bold little Baiyin, dare to call His Royal Highness by the name!" "It''s arrogant. You are also qualified to call the name of His Royal Highness?" "Where does this little Baiyin who has never seen the world come from? How dare to be so presumptuous?" "Forget it, this little silver comes from the countryside at first glance. Maybe that little guy from the poor country has never seen the world, so you don''t need to be familiar with him!" "Huh! I don''t know such a little guy like him, just a little silver." Many people expressed their dissatisfaction when facing Bai Li''s direct calling of Yin Lingyu''s name, and these words almost made Bai Li vomit blood. Nima, Lao Tzu is here to fight, not to scold you... Regardless of the ridicule around, Bai Li continued to squeeze forward, and finally moved some position forward after abolishing the power of nine cattle and two tigers. However, there is still a long distance from Yin Lingyu, and at this time, the distance is the battle. There are three minutes left. "Please give me a hand, everyone is silver, give me a face..." Bai Li pushed aside the person in front of him and continued forward, and the one who was pushed aside frowned directly. Xu Mingwei looked at the guy who squeezed from behind him and looked very upset. What does it mean that everyone is silver? Why does this sound so insulting? "What''s the use of you squeezing so far? The battle will start right away. Isn''t it good to go directly to the viewing platform?" Although Xu Mingwei was a little unhappy, he still spoke. "Huh? Are you a Qingyunmen disciple?" Bai Li also saw the blue sky auspicious clouds on Xu Mingwei''s body at this time, which was the sign of the Qingyunmen disciple. Hearing the Qingyunmen disciple in Baili''s mouth, Xu Mingwei immediately raised his head, and now it is no longer a shame to be a Qingyunmen disciple, it is a kind of pride! "Fortunately to meet you, you should have started soon. I am also a Qingyunmen disciple. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother... So, for the sake of me being a brother, you help me pull the people away..." Baili flicked Xu Mingwei with an unscrupulous face. As for Bai Li''s words, Xu Mingwei almost vomited blood! Brother? Xu Mingwei swears that this person in front of him is absolutely nonsense. The Qingyunmen disciple must have a blue sky auspicious cloud picture on his body, but Bai Li is dressed in white, let alone the blue sky auspicious cloud picture. There is not even a blue place. Such a guy dare to fool himself and say that he is Qingyun. Disciple of the door? Still let yourself call him brother? "Hey Junior Brother, which elder''s disciple are you! Young is silver, so great! It won''t be Elder Yue..." Bai Li continued to squeeze forward while taking time to chat with Xu Mingwei, after all It was also very happy to meet the Qingyunmen disciple Baili here. "Presumptuous! What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t think that you are talking nonsense about knowing our Qingyunmen Grand Elder''s name! Pretending to be a Qingyunmen disciple is to blame!" Xu Mingwei was really angry at this time. "Oh... you have a great temper... You can''t be a disciple of Elder Leng with this temper!" "Nonsense! I''m a disciple under the seat of the lord!" Xu Mingwei was young after all, and was brought directly into the ditch by Baili, and said his master in one mouthful. "Oh! It turned out to be a disciple of the Great Demon King. Go back and remember to bring a good thing to the Great Demon King, so that he can rest assured that I will not break the sky..." Bai Li ignored Xu Mingwei''s anger. But Bailis Great Demon almost made Xu Mingwei blow up Sect Master Huo Dongjue is his most respected master, and now this person dares to call Master the Great Demon, this is simply humiliating the entire Qingyun Door, this is something that uncle can bear and aunt can''t bear. Bai Li''s molesting of Xu Mingwei also caused many people to laugh. "Damn... This little silver is hanging from the sky! If you don''t agree, you will pretend to be a Qingyunmen disciple..." "This is definitely the most ferocious little silver I have ever seen this year. Xu Mingwei seems to be hitting gold soon, this guy doesn''t even know Xu Mingwei and dares to say that he is a Qingyunmen disciple..." "What if he is really a disciple who lives outside the Qingyun Sect!" "Fart! If he is a disciple of Qingyunmen, Lao Tzu will be the young master of the ten big families!" "I''m so laughing, Qingyunmen disciple? This guy pretends to be a Qingyunmen disciple? Why don''t you say that you are Song Xian?" "Just say you are so good!" With a white voice, everyone burst into laughter, but in their laughter, Yin Lingyu''s ears caught the word Baili very keenly! In the next moment, in the eyes of countless people, Yin Lingyu suddenly flew away in the direction of his laughter. A few ups and downs had already fallen in the crowd, and then Yin Lingyu saw that he was suffering. Besieged Baili. But at this moment, Yin Lingyu didn''t care about what trouble Baili was causing. He grabbed Baili and shouted with an almost angry voice: "Bali! I thought you died outside!" With Yin Lingyu''s roar, the audience became quiet for an instant! "Bali! He is really Baili..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 817: Baili? silver? There was only the last minute left, and everyone was in a cold sweat at this time, because Yin Lingyu still had only four people. Are they really going to fight with four people today, or they just abstained? But just when everyone started to panic, they saw Yin Lingyu suddenly violently flew in one direction, and Yin Lingyu had fallen into the crowd between several ups and downs. The sudden appearance of Yin Lingyu made many people look bewildered, because they were laughing at this little Baiyin who didn''t even know Xu Mingwei and dared to call himself a Qingyunmen disciple. Why did Yin Lingyu suddenly appear at this time. "Bai Li! I thought you were dead outside!" Yin Lingyu lost his prince''s demeanor at this moment. He was like an irritated mad wolf, roaring at Bai Li with red eyes. Yin Lingyu felt that he was almost in heaven and **** today. Can this kid die if he doesn''t play? He only appeared at the last minute, and he seemed to be squeezed in from outside all the way! You dignified Qingyun Hou Baili, a master refining medicine, actually squeezed in the crowd like the ruffian gangsters while scolding people. Are you still shameless? But when Yin Lingyu said a word, the audience fell completely silent. "Bai... Baili... he... he is Baili..." "I... my mother... he... he is Bai Li?" "How is it possible... he... he is really Bai Li..." At this moment, all the people who mocked Baili just now were shocked, and all of them mocked Baili for posing as a Qingyunmen disciple. A guy who doesn''t even know Xu Mingwei dare to say that he is a Qingyunmen disciple? Simply funny. But at this moment they realized that it seemed to be the case. Baili did not know Xu Mingwei. When Baili left Qingyunmen and entered Tianqi Academy, Xu Mingwei had not yet entered Qingyunmen. The reason why Baili did not have the blue sky auspicious clouds picture was because He was wearing plain clothes from Tianqi Academy. As for the light of silver, this is even more true. Bailis token is actually a bronze order. A 100-game losing streak token cannot be advanced unless it completes a 100-game winning streak. The Silver City started the advanced battle. Although the token itself was not advanced, he actually already had the silver qualification and could directly enter the Golden City. And the silver light on him didn''t come from the token, but the silver holy light bestowed by the illusory realm after he completed the advanced battle. Xu Mingwei stood in the crowd at this moment, his eyes widened and looked at Bai Li in front of him. This was the first time he saw the legendary Senior Brother Bai, the **** man who became Qing Yunhou before he was twenty. But this first meeting was so embarrassing... "Bai...Brother Bai?" Xu Mingwei couldn''t believe that it was Bai Li at this moment. "Look, I said I''m a senior brother, and it won''t help if you squeeze it a little bit. It''s not too particular..." Bai Li looked at Xu Mingwei with a smile, but the Yin Lingyu on the side was about to explode. "When is it all special...you have time to reminisce about the old..." Yin Lingyu could not care about making Baili reminisce at this time, grabbing Baili and heading out of the crowd, and this time the crowd screamed A road was opened, and no one dared to block Baili''s road at this moment. "The fifth person! This is the fifth person invited by His Royal Highness! Arrow Demon Baili!" "Bali? What Baili? What Arrow Demon Baili? Isn''t Baili a pharmacist?" "Yeah, isn''t Bai Li a pharmacist? How come to join the war? What is going on..." Obviously, compared to Baili''s combat effectiveness, everyone knows Baili''s identity as a pharmacist better. "And Sword Demon Baili? What sword? Why didn''t I see Baili''s sword?" "Not a sword! It''s an arrow! Baili is an archer!" "Ah? Archer? An archer in this kind of battle? Stop it, okay..." Obviously there are too few people in the Golden City who understand Baili''s combat effectiveness. Even if he left his own legend in the Silver City, Baili is still unfamiliar to the higher-level Golden City. Especially when they heard that Bai Li turned out to be just an archer, many people were even more confused. What the **** is an archer? Can archers fight this kind of high-end combat? Are you kidding me? But at this moment there is no time to explain! Yin Lingyu pulled Baili all the way to the side of his teammates, and then completed the team mode, and when all this was done, there was only less than ten seconds left! "War!" Yin Lingyu uttered a war word, and the challenge to the illusory realm officially began. Five rays of light fell from the sky, but when the five rays of light fell, there was another bang in the crowd. "Look! The light on that guy turned out to be silver!" "Silver? Is that a silver?" "His Royal Highness found a silver to join the battle? Is this funny?" All those who dont know Baili are all dumbfounded. You must know that Faruxin is real gold, and even in the Golden City, Faruxin belongs to the elite, but now Yin Lingyu puts Faruxin without it. but brought a silver, or a special silver archer? Is this seeking a dead end? Compared with the Apocalypse Dynasty side, the wild side was full of crazy laughter. "Hahaha! Look! The Apocalypse Dynasty has found a silver-level little guy!" "Are they going to abstain directly?" "This is just to die!" "Silver is playing the gold game? It''s really laughing at me!" "The strongest team generally doesn''t take an unusual path. The team from the Apocalypse Dynasty is the strongest team!" When the silver light appeared, the wild alien race was already laughing crazy. In their opinion, did Yin Lingyu not wait for the fifth person he wanted, so he finally pulled a guy out of the crowd to make up the number? Obviously most wild aliens think this way, because such high-end battles are not eligible for silver to participate. Xu Mingwei is definitely the best in silver, but if he is allowed to participate in this kind of battle, he estimates One round will be destroyed by others, so bringing silver is basically a four-on-five situation. Amidst the doubts of the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty and the ridicule of the young generation of wild alien races, four golds, one silver and five rays of light rose into the sky, and the moment the light disappeared, the battle started. "Quickly go in! Quickly!" Everyone quickly opened the arena at this time, and rushed into the arena for the first time to see how this silver-carrying Apocalypse Dynasty should fight this battle. What is the difference between this and the death in vain? Countless rays of light entered the arena, and the entire arena was instantly crowded, but just after everyone entered the arena, they were completely stunned by everything in front of them... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 818: Peerless Killer The arena opened, and countless people quickly entered the arena and entered the viewing platform, eager to see this battle. But the moment they entered the arena and appeared on the viewing platform, they were completely stunned by everything in front of them! Fire red! The entire arena is surrounded by fiery red! "Rageflame Rift!" "Fire Race!" "What''s the situation? The opposite is not the Earth War Group, but Huo Zhen''s Fire Race Group!" "What''s the matter? Why is it the Huo Clan?" Everyone was stunned by everything in front of them! Because the battle scene at this moment turned out to be the Ragefire Rift, and the battle team in the field was not the land battle group but the fire clan. In the fiery red raging rift valley, Yin Lingyu was also stunned for a while, because he was engaged in a battle with the earth battle group, why did the fire clan appear? "Yin Lingyu, don''t be nervous, today we are playing in place of the battle group of the earth, because our fire race has not failed, this raging rift valley is our home field! Only by defeating us here is a real victory! And want To challenge the land battle group, you must defeat us here, otherwise you are not qualified!" Huo Zhen''s words jumped wildly with the surrounding flames. This is a world of flames, where all the fire races can get terrifying bonuses, and their combat effectiveness will also reach the peak! But Huo Zhen''s words made countless young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty extremely angry. Not qualified! Huo Zhen actually said that they didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge the battle group! This is already a naked humiliation! "How can a defeated general be brave!" Yin Lingyu was also mad at the unqualified sentence, and at this time he began to furious. "Hahaha! This is the Raging Flame Rift Valley! This is the world of our fire race, here, you can''t win!" Huo Zhen said that the entire viewing platform was roaring. This roar is all from wild alien races. Indeed, as Huo Zhen said, this is the world of flames, this is the world of Huo clan, here Huo clan is almost invincible, even if Shanyao meets them and wants to win, it wont be easy, and Previously, the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty defeated the weakened Huo Clan. Today, bringing a small silver to encounter Huo Zhen here is the difference with death! "Hahaha! The Apocalypse Dynasty is dead! Their strongest team will be crushed to pieces by Huozhen today!" "Huo Clan is invincible! Huo Zhen is brave!" "In the Raging Flame Rift, the Fire Race can easily defeat the Apocalypse Dynasty." The wild alien roared frantically. Compared with the madness of the wild alien race, there are few voices from the Apocalypse Dynasty, because everyone is frowning at this time. Indeed, they won the first battle, but they won a terrible victory, not to mention the weakened Huo Clan. Today, the Huo Clans combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30%. Such a Huo Clan can still be defeated. What? And they still have a silver... or a silver shooter... an unknown number, can such an Apocalypse Dynasty team really win against the Huo Clan? If it is truly defeated today, then the Apocalypse Dynasty will probably become the laughingstock of the entire wilderness, and the strongest team will always be the shame of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Yin Lingyu was also a little weak at this time, because he knew the fire clan''s fighting power in the Rage Flame Rift. "Give you some flames, do you have to fly to the sky side by side with the sun?" Just as Huo Zhen and many fire races roared, a voice suddenly came from the field, and everyone looked up and saw a silver light. Baili looked at the opposite Huo Clan with disdain! "The ignorant are really fearless!" "A silver dared to provoke Huo Zhen, almost knowing nothing about life and death..." Everyone was irritated by Bai Li''s sudden words, but in their opinion, it was just a little silver ignorant who was fearless. "You are not convinced that your alien race is stupid. How can you imagine that our Apocalypse Kingdom has a tragic victory? Tell you, we will never defeat these two words, so that you will win the last battle! Lao Tzu wins first!" "Puff..." As Bai Li said this, everyone was blinded. We don''t want to win the tragedy? We lost the last battle? Shall we lose first? Everyone who heard this was about to vomit blood...Even Yin Lingyu laughed bitterly at this moment... Yin Lingyu kept thinking in her heart: "Nima... Baili, you know how difficult it was for us to win the last game. Huh? You ruined us with a word? You still lose as a respect?" "Where did the silver boy come from? It seems that the Apocalypse Dynasty is really no one, even the silver boy can come up! Is that Fa Ruxin scared to pee on his pants! Hahahaha..." Huo Zhen was not irritated by Bai Li, and it was only then that he noticed that there was no figure of Fa Ruxin in the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but a small silver appeared instead. Huo Zhen''s words caused a lot of laughter in the spectator stand, and indeed a little silver said such words really made people laugh. "It seems that the Apocalypse Dynasty does not intend to fight us with force. They are scared. They want to use their mouths to defeat us!" "Yes, this little Baiyin''s mouth cannon is indeed very powerful, we lost the mouth cannon!" "Or we don''t abuse Xiao Baiyin, and we can simply give in... lest the powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty say that we bully their little guy..." A ridiculous ridicule came from all directions at this time, while the Apocalypse Dynasty was silent, because the battle was not based on cursing. Only by pressing the opponent on the ground and rubbing and rubbing it was a victory. "As expected to be the strongest team, if that''s the case, let''s decide the victory or defeat on the battlefield!" Huo Zhen does not intend to continue to scold a little Baiyin He wants to personally take this little Baiyin''s. Unscrew his head, and let him know that the strong are not qualified to challenge him! "Go to war!" Huo Zhen gave an order, and all the five fire races including him burned with flames. This is the bonus of the fire race in the Ragefire Rift. As the flames appeared, the five fire races Has been culled towards the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Hands!" Facing the five burning flames, Yin Lingyu, although a little imaginary, knew that he couldn''t retreat and had to go up. With Yin Lingyu''s order, the other four except Baili Everyone greeted the Huo Clan and killed them. "Look! That little Baiyin ran back..." "Hahahaha... The Apocalypse Dynasty is too funny! Little Baiyin escaped before the battle!" "Too funny! Did the Apocalypse Dynasty directly admit it?" When the battle started, Bai Li not only didn''t move forward, but even ran backward, which caused a lot of laughter, and everyone in the spectator stand on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty fell into silence again. At this moment, many people have even begun to scold their mothers in their hearts! Shame! What a shame! Even if Fa Ruxin died in battle, he would die on the way to the charge, but what the **** was it when you came up for nothing? Are you ashamed? The face of the Apocalypse Dynasty has been lost! But in the ridicule of the wild aliens, Bai Li suddenly flashed light, and the next moment the bow of heaven appeared in Bai Li''s hand with a beam of light, and the bow of heaven started with Bai Li''s whole body. Suddenly something changed! At this moment, he once again incarnates the peerless killing **** who slaughters the Buddha on the battlefield! He is the unmatched arrow demon! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 819: Shocking Arrow Starting with the Bow of Heaven, Bai Li''s whole body''s momentum changed in an instant. At this moment, he was no longer the dauntless guy, he became the most terrifying killer in the world! However, no one in the field cared about Baili at this time, because they were all attracted by the battle ahead. As for Baili, in their eyes, it was just a shame and deserter! "Four against five, still the strongest Huo Clan, the Apocalypse Dynasty is over!" "Hahaha! I bet they can''t survive five rounds!" "What a joke! Up to three rounds!" Four-to-five, and still the strongest Huo Clan, such a Huo Clan is almost unmatched, Huo Zhen and Yin Lingyu encounter again, and this time the flame spear has a faint feeling of suppressing Yin Lingyu. Although Yin Lingyu is more powerful than Huo Zhen, the flames on Huo Zhen''s body are not easy to touch even if he does, so it is inevitable to be a little scared when fighting. Moreover, in the current state of four against five, the Huo Clan always has one person You can wander in the middle of the battlefield. As long as this wandering Fire Race joins the battle group, the victorious Libra will immediately lean towards the Fire Race. Yin Lingyu''s side was pretty good. At this time, Le Zheng was besieged by two fire races. If it wasn''t for his time to move quickly, I''m afraid he has been beheaded by the fire race. But even so, Le Zheng is also in a cold sweat, because all around is flames, and the fire clan is born with the ability to control flames, no matter where he appears, the flames there will instantly fly towards him like a poisonous dragon. Come, Bide Le Zheng can only rely on displacement to dodge. But the power of time is limited after all. If this continues to be consumed, it will not take too long for him to run out of combat power, and eventually he will not escape. Blind Gajero is still the easiest. Even if the opponent has a fire bonus, Gajero can suppress the opponent one-on-one, but with the support of the fire, it is difficult for the opponent to kill. Ran Xiao is still the kind of open and close style of play, his sky-smashing hammer is terrifying to the extreme, and the flint that can be smashed every time he makes a shot. "Hahaha! Look! That little Baiyin was hiding in the distance and didn''t even dare to fight!" "I''m so ridiculous, did Yin Lingyu find this guy to be funny?" "Yes, this guy should be here to make fun." The wild aliens finally noticed Baili in the distance. At this time, Baili was standing on a rock with a longbow in his hand, but his hand neither draws the bow nor shoots arrows, nor intends to support forward, just like a fool. The person stood motionless. "What the **** is going on! What is this Baili here for!" "Damn! How did His Royal Highness let this guy go up! This is just a waste!" "What''s the difference between him standing there and a tethered dog?" "It''s over... so we''re going to lose four on five..." "Hey...why is your Royal Highness! Why do you want this guy to join? What''s the use of a little silver at this level of battle..." At this moment, even people on the side of the Apocalypse dynasty began to dissatisfy with Baili, because Baili has been almost a spectator since the battle. Compared with the people in the spectator stand, he stood closer, without any The combat effectiveness of the country. "What the **** is going on..." Xu Mingwei was also a little uncomfortable at this time. From the mouths of the many elders in Qingyunmen, Bai Li was an almost invincible existence. Sister Mu even used Bai Li to describe Bai Li as looking up and respecting instead of challenging. However, since the beginning of this battle, Baili has not made a single shot, and even turned around to escape. How can such Baili be called invincible? what''s going on? Is it true that everyone is wrong? At this moment Xu Mingwei was also a little angry! Before he wanted to challenge Bai Li, but now he felt that Bai Li was a coward! A coward who didn''t even dare to fight! If you switch to playing by yourself, even if you are killed in one round, you will at least die on the way to the charge instead of being laughed at in such a shameful way. "It''s over...After this battle, the entire Qingyun Gate will become the laughing stock of the people of the world! I am afraid that everyone in Qingyun Gate will be treated as a joke in the future." Xu Mingwei began to worry about the future of Qingyunmen at this moment. But when Xu Mingwei was worried, there was a sudden roar in the field. "Flame Burning Sky Formation! The Huo Clan doesn''t give the opponent a way to survive at all! This is to destroy the opponent in one turn!" "Oh my God! It''s the blazing flames! Look at it!" "So fast convergence speed, the Huo Clan is going to destroy the opponent in one round!" With the shouting, the Huo clan headed by Huo Zhen in the field has quickly gathered together. This is the strongest flame burning sky formation of the Huo clan. It is with this flame burning sky formation that the Huo clan can only move in seconds. The heart shocked everyone, and today in this Raging Flame Rift Valley, the flames of the Fire Race''s blazing sky formation is more terrifying, and the speed of convergence is also faster. "Don''t let them get together!" Yin Lingyu felt a chill when he saw the Huo Clan use the Fiery Flames Fentian Formation again. The last time the Fiery Flames Fentian Formation was used, Fa Ruxin was extinguished, and he was seriously injured. Once a stronger flame burning sky formation takes shape, what awaits them is the result of group destruction. "Hahahaha! This is the Raging Flame Rift Valley, you can''t stop us!" Huo Zhen didn''t care about Yin Lingyu at all, because this is his home court, it is not so easy to break the flames burning sky formation here. Yin Lingyu almost tried his best, but he was still a step too late. In an instant, the blazing flames and the burning sky array finally made its way In the flames, the unknown fire clan had already gathered together, their chests Stand in a line with your back, as if you have become a person! "Hahahaha! Kill!" After Huozhen gathered, the whole person fell into a state of madness. And more crazy than him is the wild aliens on the spectator stand. At this moment, all the wild aliens jumped up and roared. On the other hand, looking at the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone felt that they had come to the edge of death... "Don''t... stop them..." "It''s over...completely over..." No one can stop the assembly of the fire race, because the bonus of the Ragefire Rift is too terrifying, so that they can unite without any effort. "The Huo Clan is going to destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty in one turn! He insults them fiercely! Look, Huo Zhen''s goal is Yin Lingyu, this time Yin Lingyu is dead!" This time, what Huo Zhen wanted to destroy was the strongest Yin Ling Yu. At this moment, he was sure that the five people combined with the bonus of the Ragefire Rift could definitely kill Yin Ling Yu in seconds! "Yin Lingyu! Die!" Huo Zhen roared, and his fingers were already raised to kill Yin Lingyu in seconds. Countless people in the spectator stand of the Apocalypse Dynasty closed their eyes, because they could already imagine that the next moment of failure was coming! But just when everyone seemed to see Yin Lingyu being killed in seconds, a purple light flew from a distance, and the purple light was incredibly fast like the thunder that split the world! And the moment Ziguang appeared, everyone in the audience opened their eyes wide! Because they couldn''t believe what they saw! That is an arrow! An arrow with thunder and lightning! A **** arrow that seems to split the world! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 820: 1 arrow 5 kills Facing the Huo Clan to quickly open the flames and burning sky formation, Yin Lingyu had no way, because the opponent was too fast to disperse them instantly. At the same time that Huo Zhen was uniting, Huo Zhen''s fingers pointed towards him, Yin Lingyu almost turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late. He just wanted to prevent Huo Zhen from uniting so the distance was too close, even this distance No matter how fast he is, he can''t get past the flames of Zhen Zhen. So only death is waiting for Yin Lingyu! Flames flew out of Huozhen''s hands, and Yin Lingyu watched the flames expand in front of him at such a close distance. Yin Lingyu knew that in the next second he would be completely burnt to ashes by the flame! "Kill Yin Lingyu!" "Destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty in one round!" "Hahaha! We won!" All the wild aliens are cheering, cheering for the upcoming victory! But in the midst of their cheers, a purple light split the sky and the earth. It was an arrow, a divine arrow with thunder! Everyone just saw the arrow flash, and when they saw the audience again, the five fire races, including Huo Zhen, all covered their throats and their pupils widened as if they had seen the scariest thing. , And a second later, the five of them just fell straight back and died in the Raging Flame Valley! Five kills! This is a five kill in a flash! Even Yin Lingyu in front of him couldn''t see exactly what happened! He only remembered that Huo Zhen''s flame was less than one millimeter from himself the moment before, but this millimeter has become a distance that Huo Zhen can never cross! The five corpses fell together at this moment, and the entire Ragefire Rift and even the entire viewing stand was audible at this moment. Everyone stared at the arena. They couldn''t believe their eyes. What did you see! Five kills! They really saw the five kills! The legendary five kills in one second! Thats right, its only one second, not even one second, from the appearance of the purple light to the death of Huozhen, there may really be no one second, but in less than one second, the outcome is complete. Turned upside down. The five members of the Huo Clan were killed in less than a second, and the entire team of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not even have a trace of damage! This is a perfect battle, this is an absolute super crushing game! If this kind of game is gold and bronze, no one will think that there is anything, but the battle of gold and the battle of the peak gold is a perfect battle, and it is five kills in one second. Such a battle has never happened since ancient times! "I...what did I see...five...five kills..." "Five...five kills...really five kills..." "One...five kills per second?" "How...how did I do it? Am... Am I dreaming? Aren''t we going to lose? For... why is this happening..." All the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty were stunned. At this moment, everyone looked at the arena and they still couldn''t understand what happened! They didn''t understand what had happened until they saw the hole in the throat of the five members of the Huo Clan and the distant arrow that was still on the ground with electric light! "Arrow! That''s an arrow! It was that arrow that completed the five kills..." "Five kills with one arrow? Hit me quickly and let me make sure I am not in a dream!" "I went to Nima... I want to let someone beat me, and I want to know if I''m in a dream!" Everyone was looking at the arena at this time. Although the sudden purple light stayed for less than a second, the arrow stayed in everyone''s heart, making them remember forever In that second, remember this moment! When everyone turned their heads and looked at the distant Baili who had been mocked and escaped before, they saw that Baili still kept the appearance after shooting the arrow, so cold and merciless, as if he was right. A catharsis of the five fire corpses on the ground! "Fuck! Five kills..." Le Zheng was also shocked at this time! He had thought that Yin Lingyu was going to die a moment ago, but the next moment the Huo Clan was killed five times! And the one who does all this is Bai Li. "I took back the words I didn''t share with you before..." Ran Xiao was also staring blankly at everything in front of him at this time. The purple light and the divine arrow announced one thing to the world: "I''m back! I am Arrow Demon Baili!" "He is stronger..." Yin Lingyu looked at this arrow, which was far stronger than Baili when he was in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, and he has no certainty to dodge such an arrow. . Although Gajero could not see with his eyes, he could see with his heart. Everything that happened at that moment did not escape his eyes! "Compared with you, you are the real demon, and I am the Buddha..." The silence lasted for a long, long time, until the moment when the light of victory came, all the talents of the Apocalypse Dynasty finally jumped up! At this moment they are no longer excited, they are almost exploding! This is a battle they have never experienced before! one round! Only one round! The strongest battle group of the Apocalypse Dynasty defeated the entire Huo Clan in the strongest Raging Flame Rift Valley of the Huo Clan! Fight the perfect battle and the terrifying result of five kills in one second! "Fuck you tell me he is silver? Is he silver?" "Such a strong silver teammate could you give me ten?" "Silver City is so cruel now?" A golden look beside Xu Mingwei looked at Xu Mingwei with admiration, as if the silver light on Xu Mingwei was higher than his level. "I... I don''t know..." Xu Mingwei still didn''t wake up from that arrow! At this moment, he didn''t know how to express his inner shock. Is that really an arrow that a person can shoot? Is this the real Brother Bai? Invincible! Five Peerless Geniuses of Fire Race Five Kills in One Second! At this moment, Xu Mingwei seemed to have seen the legendary **** of death who escaped from the five thousand elites who had killed in the ancient blood! "This is Brother Bai, this is truly invincible!" If Xu Mingwei had thought about challenging Baili before, then he no longer has the courage to challenge at this moment, because this gap is not something that can be changed by age, it is completely a difference between heaven and earth. Maybe Xu Mingwei can''t survive a round against Yinlingyu, but at least he can fight against him. But facing Baili, Xu Mingwei believes that if Brother Bai makes a move, he will be defeated if he can''t even see his shadow. Kill... The light of victory shrouded the five people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but everyone''s eyes were on Bai Li, because at this moment they only had this peerless killer with five kills in one second! And in the shocking gaze of countless people, Bai Li in the divine light slowly spoke: "Yes, we are the strongest team!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 821: We are the strongest team "Yes! We are the strongest team!" This was a sentence left by Bai Li in the divine light to everyone, and as Bai Li said this sentence, the entire arena was completely boiling! "Bai Li is mighty!" "Fuck! This is the strongest team! Five kills in one second! A perfect battle!" "The strongest team! The strongest team!" "The strongest team! The strongest team!" In the entire arena, I don''t know how many young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty all raised their arms and shouted! The words The Strongest Team became everyones slogan at this time! Yesterday, the Apocalypse dynasty was defeated horribly, and everyone was demoralized, and every wild team that won insulted them with this sentence: "Are you also the strongest team?" But today! Baili''s five kills in one second completely shattered the entire Huo Clan in a way that was almost like a god! And Bai Li''s words also instantly drew the faces of all the wild aliens! That''s right! We are the strongest team! We can fight a perfect battle, we can kill five in one second. "The strongest team! The strongest team!" "The strongest team! The strongest team!" The sound of shouting was higher and higher, even though Shenguang had sent Baili and the others out of the arena at this time, but all the young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty on the arena viewing stand refused to leave. They stood in their own positions and shouted. Shout! They will return all the shame they have suffered in these two days to the wild aliens. And this time all the wild aliens shut up. The strongest Huo Clan was killed five times per second. If such a team is not qualified to be called the strongest team, then what else is it? And thinking of their previous mockery, everyone couldn''t lift their heads, as if they were slapped severely, their faces were hot. "Alien dog! Keep going! We are the strongest team! How! If you don''t agree with you, you can also hit five kills in one second! You haven''t even seen a special five kills!" "Hahahaha! Five kills? They haven''t even seen three kills, right..." There are many ways to win, but the five kills are definitely the most morale-boosting one in victory, because the five kills represent invincibility, and Bai Li''s arrow did it, and this arrow swept away the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. The haze, let everyone understand that our team is no worse than anyone, what a fire! What kind of alien genius, it is nothing more than five kills in one second, afraid of what they are doing! On the arena viewing platform, a man in a fire-red robe was still staring at the arena at this time, even if there were no more figures in the arena, he still watched. He is Lieyun, and the person in the field who has just completed five kills in one second he knows, the one hundred losing streak Baili in the Bronze City. From a 100-game losing streak to entering the Silver City, Bai Li has become Lieyuns goal. Lieyun has worked hard to improve himself over the years. Now Lieyun has entered the Golden City, where he is also the captain of an elite team. , But just when he was delighted with his achievements, Bai Li appeared again. In the Rage Flame Rift Valley, five kills in one second stunned Lieyun, and also let Lieyun understand that the person he had been trying to chase for so long had actually grown to the point where he didn''t even have the qualification to chase. And like Baili is Zhao Sheng. Baili once fought with his team with a record of 100 consecutive defeats. At that time, Baili was just a rookie in Zhao Shengs eyes, but he was in that battle. , Baili completed the lore alone against the sky. But today I saw Bai Li again, still with that familiar face and familiar murderous aura, but Bai Li had grown to a height that I could only look up to. The shock in Zhang He''s heart was no worse than that of the others. He still remembered seeing Baili entering the arena after a 100-game losing streak, and he went in with him because of curiosity. When he saw Bai Li Yiye blindfolded, he realized that this guy was a monster at all, and Zhang He was completely shocked when Bai Li killed those people one by one. There was a time when Zhang He wanted to let Bai Li join his team, but today, looking at the silver light on his body, and then thinking about Bai Li''s teammates and opponents, Zhang He understood that the gap between him and Bai Li was beyond imagination. The strong could not be buried anywhere, at this moment Zhang He finally believed this sentence. Long after the arena ended, there were still people who were reluctant to leave, still remembering the battle, until the arena was forcibly closed before they were finally sent out. But out of the arena, the entire Golden City is still a storm. "Damn, I can''t believe what I saw! Five kills in one second! That''s Huo Zhen''s team!" "What does Huozhen have! I think even Shanyao is dead here today!" "Yes, we have the strongest team!" The morale of all the young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty is high at this time, while the morale of the wild aliens is low, because such a perfect battle, even if they want to taunt, they are not qualified. If it''s just five kills or a perfect battle, it doesn''t matter, but the terrible one is five kills in one second! Five people were wearing candied haws and there was no room for resistance. Such a terrifying killer move was enough to shock anyone. UU reading "Damn! That savage alien, didn''t you challenge our team yesterday? Come! Now I teach you how to be a man!" "You, you, you, don''t go and you are you. The last time I lost to you, it was a respect for losing. Today I want you to understand what a master is!" Such dialogues are constantly being staged in the Golden City. According to reliable sources, after this battle, the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty began to provoke the wild aliens. There is no longer the appearance of being afraid of being beaten before. What is more terrifying is not only the challenge, the Apocalypse Dynasty There was a terrible increase in the winning percentage here, from less than 30% before to more than 50%. Such a terrifying gap stunned everyone. Morale! This is the role of morale, which is the same as fighting. On one side, the morale is like a rainbow. Every soldier wants to rush in and kill, while the other side is so scared that his legs are weak. Even if the number of soldiers on both sides is exactly the same, the higher morale wins. . The previous defeats of the Apocalypse dynasty suffered a great deal of morale, which made many people feel that they could not win against the wilds, so it is the limit for 100% of their strength to achieve six or seven achievements, but now the five kills in Baili stimulated them and made them One by one, the same as fighting chicken blood, ten percent of the combat power can produce 12 percent of the effect. Looking back at the Wilderness side, such a huge blow caused their morale to suffer a lot, so many of them that could have been won have turned into losses. This battle not only extinguished the Huo Clan, but also boosted the morale of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. After sweeping the decline, everyone firmly believed that they were the strongest, and each of them wanted to make five kills in one second... And this battle not only affected the entire Golden City, but also set off a storm... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 822: Battle of the Earth In the Palace of Apocalypse, although Emperor Apocalypse has never expressed his opinion, it does not mean that he does not care about the dynamics of the Golden City. After all, it is not convenient for him to actively interfere in the struggle of the younger generation. This will be laughed at. However, the younger generation is the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If the young generation is beaten by the wilds too badly, it is also very dangerous for the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. . "How''s it going! Hasn''t Baili appeared yet? Where did he go!" The Tianqi Great Emperor''s Fa intent is not enough to enter the illusory realm, so he can only wait for the report of the guard. "Come here! Your Majesty Baili is here... he arrived at the last minute..." The guards came out of the Golden City and told the news to Emperor Tianqi. "Naughty! How can such a big fight be so funny! If I lose, I can''t spare him!" The table of Emperor Tianqi was smashed. At that moment, he was really afraid that Baili would not show up. If it was like that, it would really be over. The news came again just before the Qi of Emperor Tianqi had completely subsided. "What? The Fire Race is fighting with the Rage Flame Rift Valley? Broken...this time it''s in trouble..." Hearing this, the Emperor Apocalypse secretly scolded the Huo Race shamelessly, but after all, it was the younger generation that he could not do. "How''s it going? How''s it going? We didn''t lose here, right..." "Your Majesty... This is just the beginning... It won''t happen so soon..." Jian Shi looked at the anxious Majesty for a while. His Majesty was impatient. "You said we won''t lose, right?" Emperor Tianqi asked Sword Servant carefully. "Your Majesty is theoretically white. We should not lose. Even if the Fire Clan is in full bloom, we can at least barely win the victory..." "That''s good, that''s good... as long as you can win... as long as you can win..." The Emperor Apocalypse really has no pursuit now, as long as he can win. "Why there is no news..." After a few seconds, Emperor Tianqi yelled again, causing Jianshi to be speechless for a while. And just as they waited anxiously for the golden light to turn on, a guard rushed out of the golden city. And seeing the panic of the guards, Emperor Tianqi cursed: "How decent is to panic! And isn''t it for you to take turns reporting? Why are you only coming out for so long!" The Great Emperor Apocalypse allowed hundreds of guards to enter it and asked for a description of the battle process every ten seconds, which was tantamount to a live commentary. But just now, he waited for several minutes and no one came out. This is incredible. Is this group of guards crazy? Anti-decree? But this time Emperor Apocalypse really blamed the guards, because at the moment these guards saw Baili''s five kills with their own eyes, all of them were stunned and even forgot to report. "Your Majesty is not..." "It''s not a shit...I don''t want to know, you just need to tell me what''s going on inside..." Emperor Tianqi didn''t bother to listen to the guards explain, after all, this little thing would not make him angry! "Crazy! Crazy inside..." "Crazy? What is crazy! Talking about people!" "Five kills, Your Majesty! Five kills in one second! Baili killed everyone in the Huo Clan in one second and fought a perfect battle! We won! Baili killed everyone with one arrow..." "Hi..." As the guard stammered to explain everything clearly, the sword servant and Emperor Tianqi took a breath at the same time, and finally understood why the guard resisted the decree. Let alone the guards in such a battle, even oneself will be stunned! So it is normal for them to forget. "Quick! Give me the battle crystal!" Emperor Tianqi took the battle crystal from the guard, and the battle began to repeat in front of his eyes. When he saw the purple light pierce the five people with one arrow, Emperor Tianqi laughed wildly with excitement. "Hahahaha! Qingyunhou ah Qingyunhou! What a Qingyunhou! Everyone only remembers your medicine making ability, but forget that you are the number one master of the young generation!" Sword Servant was still intoxicated by that arrow at this time. Baili hadn''t shot since the beginning of the battle. He was waiting for that moment, the moment of lore, and that arrow reached its peak in terms of timing and its own lethality. The second five kills is simply intoxicating. Gods! Many people are anxiously waiting for the noon battle. "Do you say that His Royal Highness can win?" "It should be possible! Didn''t Bai Li join the war?" "But I heard that there is only silver in white..." "What? Baili or silver? No way..." Hearing that there is only silver in Baili, many people begin to worry. They can''t lose this battle. If this battle is lost, the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty might be completely abolished. "Bless, bless! You must win! A tragic victory will do..." "Yes, yes, as long as you win... you must win, you must win..." In the midst of countless prayers, news of the Golden City finally came out. Baili had five kills in one second, fought a perfect battle, and washed the entire Huo Clan with blood, and finally left a sentence: "Yes! We are the strongest team!" He slapped all the wild aliens in the face. When the news appeared, the whole **** was completely boiling. "My god! Five kills! There is another five kills!" "This is not a normal five kills, it''s five kills in one second! It''s five kills in one second like a god!" "God! So we are so strong?" The previous strongest team was only one person away from the current strongest team, and that was to replace Fa Ruxin with Bai Li, but this small replacement caused the strongest team to undergo a radical change. The strongest team without Baili is a joke in the eyes of others, and the strongest team with Baili has become a nightmare for others. This battle Baili told everyone with his own arrows: "I am not only Alchemist, I''m still a murderous arrow demon!" The gods are boiling up and down, everyone rushes to tell each other, the news of five kills in one second spreads rapidly, and the name of Qingyun Hou Baili is also mentioned by everyone Its just that this time he didnt refine something. Heaven-defying pill, but hit five kills in one second. "Is there anything in this world that Baili can''t do?" When Wangchuan got the news, he only thought of this sentence, but his answer was: "It doesn''t seem to be..." Compared with the boiling of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wild side looked very depressed. "What? Lost? You lost in the Fury Rift Valley? Is Yin Lingyu so strong?" Shan Yao''s eyes widened and looked at Huo Zhen with a decadent face. This is not the Huo Zhen he knew at all, it seems that Huo Zhen Suffered a huge blow. "If I was defeated by Yin Lingyu, I have nothing to say, but we were killed five times per second..." "What? Five kills in one second? You were killed by people in one second?" Shan Yao was completely stunned. Huo Zhen gave the battle crystal in his hand to Shanyao, and Shanyao immediately opened it. After watching the whole battle, Shanyao remained silent for a long time, because that arrow was too drunk, even he had to admit that that arrow Very strong, very strong... "Huo Zhen! Don''t worry, he was able to complete five kills in one second only because you were too careless. Even if he is just an archer, no matter how strong he is, as long as we kill him, the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty will become vulnerable. Although Shan Yao was astonished by the arrow, he was as powerful as he was not afraid of it. On the contrary, he became excited. In his eyes, he was as powerful as Dong Qi, and he was going to personally do it at noon tomorrow. Fighting against such a strong man made Shan Yao extremely excited. "Dong Qi! I want you to know that Shanyao is no worse than you, and I am qualified to challenge Xuanyuan Yu! I will defeat this powerful team to prove myself!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 823: Battlefield Killer In the Qingyunmen, several young Qingyunmen disciples were cultivating hard in the martial arts field at this time. Not every disciple who enters the Blue Cloud Gate is extremely talented, and some are due to hard work and hard work. They may not have good talents, but enough hard work can make them go far on the way of martial arts. Assiduous practice makes some young Qingyunmen disciples in the martial arts field sweat like rain, but they are not afraid of hardship, because such hard work can shorten the gap between them and those geniuses. And just as they were practicing hard, the martial arts arena suddenly opened, and then a figure came in from outside the martial arts arena. "Xu Mingwei!" "why did he come here?" "It''s definitely not here for penance anyway." "Yes, if I have Xu Mingwei''s talent, I don''t have to practice hard like this." A group of young disciples who cultivated hard had sour words, but what they said was also the truth. Peerless geniuses like Xu Mingwei didn''t need to practice like their ordinary disciples at all, and normal practice every day would be enough to leave them all behind. Therefore, Xu Mingwei would never show up in places like the martial arts field. Even if he came, there must be other things, and he would never come to practice. But just when they took it for granted, they suddenly discovered that Xu Mingwei had actually begun to practice in the martial arts field with the help of various heavy equipment. "Am I right?" "Xu Mingwei actually came to cultivate hard? Is it still a way for others to survive?" "My god, how could a genius like Xu Mingwei come to cultivate hard? Could it be that he was punished by the master?" Seeing Xu Mingwei''s actions, everyone was stunned, because they couldn''t imagine how terrifying a genius like Xu Mingwei would be if he continued to cultivate in this way. "Xu... Junior Brother Xu... Are you... Are you punished by the Sect Master?" Finally, a more courageous young disciple approached Xu Mingwei and asked. "Huh...no...huh..." Xu Mingwei answered while panting, but when he heard Xu Mingwei''s denial, everyone''s eyes were puzzled. "Xu...Junior Brother Xu, you don''t have to be so talented as we do, you don''t need to practice as hard as we do. You are a peerless genius known as Qingzhou once in a thousand years." A young Qingyunmen disciple looked at Xu Mingwei with worship. But when his words were spoken, Xu Mingwei''s face was gloomy. "A peerless genius born in a thousand years? Ha ha... I was just a frog at the bottom of a well, how can I know how vast the world is..." Xu Mingwei''s words contained a trace of self-deprecation. And Xu Mingwei''s words also stunned many Qingyunmen disciples. How arrogant is Xu Mingwei? Those are people who dare to challenge Baili in public. Why would they say this today? "Xu... Junior Brother Xu... what happened? You... you are fine..." Others didn''t understand what happened, and Xu Mingwei didn''t hide it. He put everything he saw from the Golden City in the martial arts field. Tell it again. As Xu Mingwei continued to tell, the whole martial arts field also became silent. Not to mention them, even Xu Mingwei himself couldn''t wake up from such a battle at this time. It''s too strong. In that battle, anyone can easily kill him Xu Mingwei. The martial art he has always been proud of is simply the difference between stars and Haoyue in front of the geniuses of the young generation. Once upon a time, Xu Mingwei thought that he could challenge the chief disciple, even Baili. Everyone is seeing the spirit and I reached the spirit earlier than you, and I was younger. But after really watching the battle, Xu Mingwei realized that he was really too young. Bai Li''s strength made him even lack the courage to fight the opponent, and Xu Mingwei was surprised not only by Bai Li''s strength, but also the indifferent and calmness that Bai Li had when facing the war. "Yes! We are the strongest team!" Bai Li''s words continued to repeat in Xu Mingwei''s mind until this moment. The endless domineering and self-confidence that he showed in the casualness was something Xu Mingwei did not have. Xu Mingwei understood that it was a domineering that could be defeated in the face of everything! What Xu Mingwei said in the martial arts field spread throughout Qingyunmen within a short period of time, and as the news continued to spread, the older disciples above and below the Qingyunmen were fortunate to say that they were already used to Bailis invincibility. And all the young disciples almost went crazy after hearing it. Under the eyes of everyone, complete five kills in one second! What a feat, what an exciting moment this is, it''s a pity they can''t see it with their own eyes. And that sentence is correct, we are the strongest team and it has become the point for everyone to howl. "Too awesome! Is this our Senior Brother Bai?" "Yes! The strongest team with Brother Bai is the real strongest team!" The Golden City War I almost spread throughout the entire Kyushu and even the wild races in just half a day, and the name Baili really entered the eyes of everyone for the first time. This time Baili was not the alchemist, he revealed His own **** fangs, he is the **** of war! And with the morale increase brought about by this battle, the suppression of the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty by the wilds in the Golden City has also completely disappeared. Now the two sides continue to fight, and now the battle is basically won or lost. Control in the form of 50-50. The five rays of light flickered, and the strongest team headed by Yin Lingyu also left the Golden City and returned to the Tianqi Academy. As soon as Yin Lingyu opened his eyes, he heard roars from outside. "The strongest team! The strongest team!" The shouting voice came from many students in Apocalypse Academy. In this battle, almost all students from Apocalypse Academy entered the Golden City to cheer, and the strongest team led by Yin Lingyu in this battle also inspired everyone. Bloody! Listening to this shout, Yin Lingyu finally showed a long-lost smile on her face. The strongest team, this name has become a boulder on his chest since yesterday, because this name was a shame before this, a team that can only barely win against the imperfect fire race is also worthy of it. Call it the strongest? But at this moment Yin Lingyu understood, as Bai Li said: "Yes! We are the strongest team!" A team that only changes one person can feel so reborn. Even Yin Lingyu has to admit that from the moment Baili entered the team, he was the soul of this team, and this team is always the most disadvantaged. Guarantee. "Now I think Shanyao''s team seems to be nothing." A smile appeared on Yin Lingyu''s face again. The powerful confidence brought by defeating the Huo Clan made Yin Lingyu no more worries. He even started to look forward to tomorrow and the earth. The first battle of the battle group... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 824: You can win by holding Baili Tianqi Academy, when everyone was discussing this battle, Bai Li had already returned to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard with his beloved crystal elbow, lying on the bed, gnawing elbows, and taking a nap. , It was a day like a god. But compared to Bai Li''s comfort, Yin Lingyu as the captain couldn''t be so leisurely. "His Royal Highness, this is the information of everyone in the Shanyao team." One of Yin Lingyu''s subordinates sent the information they had collected so painfully to Yin Lingyu. "But..." This man hesitated after sending the information. "how?" "His Royal Highness... Le Zheng and others have all arrived, but only... only Baili..." "What? Baili won''t accept it?" "No... it''s not... we knocked on the door, he said he was not at home..." Yin Lingyu: "..." I thought that when I went to Baili, no one in Baili''s sentence almost made him vomit blood. Although his subordinates are also disciples of Tianqi Academy, they still have the courage to break into Baili''s Tianzi No.1. Hospital. Today''s Baili is not the one who can be targeted by anyone who just entered the Tianqi Academy. Now Baili is the Hou Ye of the Apocalypse Dynasty. In addition, Baili is also a teacher of the Keqing of the Apocalypse Academy. He is also a legend of the alchemist. What''s more, the battle that just ended Baili is like today''s younger generation of the Qi Dynasty. China is almost a hero who saves everything. In this case, most people probably don''t have the guts to break into the Baili courtyard. "Forget it, he is a freak at first, and he doesn''t need these either." He didn''t force Baili Yin Lingyu either. "Yes... Your Majesty, Shanyao''s team all came from the earth alien races. The earth alien races were extremely powerful back then. They are born with the earth attribute and heterorotation. As long as they stand on the earth, their power is almost infinite, and their own defenses are also Its terrifying. According to the news weve collected, the best way to defeat the alien races is to knock them into the air for a short time and let their feet leave the earth. In this case, their defense power will be instantly weakened. The best time to kill them." The subordinates conveyed all the collected information to Yin Lingyu. The fire race is known for its strong offensive power. If the fire race is a spear, then the alien race is a shield, and this shield is not only for defense, it is a spiked shield that can be attacked. The routines of the alien races are somewhat similar to the feeling of Ranxiao. They belong to the bulldozer type. Yin Lingyu has watched dozens of battle crystals from the alien races in a row. Almost every time the alien races fights, they use the group push method. Who is it? The five of us push up all the way, and you can only retreat steadily. The speed of the alien races is not fast, but they have the blessing of the earth. The enemies of the alien races will be limited by the power of the earth, and there will be some slowdowns. Therefore, it is almost difficult to deal with the alien races on the earth as it is to rely on the flexible movement of Ranxiao. Rout it. "No wonder Feng Manlou would lose so miserably. His Qingfeng Sword Art was used to fight fast, but after Shanyao restricted his speed, Feng Manlou was very uncomfortable." Among the dozen or so battles, there was even one where Feng Manlou failed. In this battle, Feng Manlou''s performance can be said to be extremely poor, but Yin Lingyu''s eyesight, he knew that it was not Feng Manlou himself. The problem was that Shanyao limited his speed, making Fengmanlou, a flexible swordsman, turned into a tortoise that could only be beaten passively. Yin Lingyu thought that after the last battle, Bai Li''s strength had already been noticed, so against Shanyao, there would no longer be the situation where everyone gave up on Bai Li. When the battle begins, the battle group must be madly charging towards Baili, striving to destroy Baili as soon as possible. After all, Baili is definitely the most lethal existence among the five people. If you give him enough Space, he can destroy everything. "So we can easily win by holding Baili, and the defensive power of the alien race of the earth is not enough to block Baili Arrow." Yin Lingyu knew very well how terrifying Baili''s arrows were. In the battle against the Hui, many people felt that Baili had completed the five kills with an arrow without intention. But only Yin Lingyu knew what terrifying power was mixed with that arrow in Baili. The Huo Clan was driving the blazing flame-burning sky formation at the time, and the five people in the formation were protected by the formation. , Even if the other five people are motionless and let them make their own moves, it is difficult for them to achieve five kills with one sword. But Baili''s arrow directly split the flames of the burning sky formation, and then defeated the body guards of the five fire races to complete five kills with one arrow. What a terrifying penetration power. "Almost forgot, this kid has reached the pinnacle of archery skills. He has the ability to pierce. Therefore, the defenses of the alien races of the earth cannot stop him. As long as you buy him enough time, he will definitely be able to kill quickly!" Yin Lingyu might not have noticed it himself. Invisibly, he has regarded Baili as the core of the whole team to develop various tactics around Baili. Even he himself has become how to assist Baili. The factor of victory Baili has such a charm in his body that makes him the core of the entire team invisible. In the end, Yin Lingyu had formulated a complete plan. Five players played the four-one tactic, and it was still the same as the previous one. After the opening, Bai Li continued to run backwards, leaving the others alone, and then the four of them were rough and thick. The guy with strong resilience is at the forefront and bears the strongest wave, and then Le Zheng uses his flexibility to cut in and can disrupt the opponent''s formation, while he follows Ran Xiao and Gayaro in the front. Although this first wave of four-on-five will be somewhat difficult, as long as the first wave of offensive is overcome, Baili will definitely make a move. With Baili''s fierceness, he will definitely be able to make a kill in a short time, and once a kill is made After that, the battle group of the earth will inevitably be in chaos, and it will be time for them to harvest. Therefore, the key to this battle lies in Baili. It depends on whether Baili can make a kill in a very short time. As long as Baili completes the kill, then the entire land battle group will be completely chaotic, because they will understand what they call Bailis defense simply cannot stop Baili. Even if Baili never makes another move, he is the greatest deterrent in the audience. The alien races dare not attack easily. As a result, the shells of these guys cannot be hard. Pass the weapons in their hands. Perfectly defeat the Huo Clan, if this battle can perfectly defeat Shanyao''s Earth War Group without harming one person, then the wild arrogance will be completely suppressed. Both Huozhens Huo Clan and Shanyaos Land Clan are one of the strongest teams among the wild aliens, and two consecutive strong teams have been beaten to perfection. This blow may be enough to make the wild Let the aliens collapse... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 825: Gnawing bricks in the street Many people didn''t sleep well this night, just like Xu Mingwei, Xu Mingwei was almost unable to sleep in bed because he was still thinking about tomorrow''s battle. "I don''t know how amazing Brother Bai will perform in the next battle." Today, Baili is no longer a challenge target in Xu Mingwei''s eyes, and Baili is now a super idol in Xu Mingwei''s eyes. After tossing around overnight, Xu Mingwei entered the Golden City almost as soon as the first dawn was revealed. But when Xu Mingwei entered the Golden City, he discovered that the Golden City was already full of people. "It seems that there are more people than I am impatient." When Xu Mingwei sighed, he heard a clamor in front of him and listened carefully. What Xu Mingwei heard was a wave of abuse. Needless to say, people from the Apocalypse dynasty were swearing with the wild aliens again. "Foreign dogs, yesterday we five kills in one second, you are not happy!" "Fuck your mother! Can that little silver succeed if it is not a sneak attack?" "That''s it, a guy who can only sneak attack, what a master shot behind the back." "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen a foreign race so shameless. Yesterday, one of your Huo clan''s subordinates dared to challenge again? Do you want to be shameless, and ended up being killed by five in one second at your best venue. It''s a shame. It''s grandma''s house." "Yes, if I am Huo Zhen, I will thank the world from the palace when I go home." "How can Huo Zhen own the palace? In my opinion, I want the entire Huo Clan to own the palace." Abuse is commonplace in the Golden City. Basically, the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty meets the barbaric young generation. At least they have to mock each other regardless of whether they have grudges or hatreds. The battles caused by various abuses are almost daily. It has to happen several times. So compared to the tranquility of Bronze City and Silver City, this is the real **** place. Its not that you can keep a low profile by keeping a low profile, because even if you walk on the street for no reason, people from the other camp may jump out. Point to your nose and greet your ancestors for 1,800 generations. Normal people can''t bear this kind of situation. Therefore, fighting is the main theme of the Golden City, where either you are strong enough, or you can only swallow your breath. Especially recently, real fire has been launched on both sides, and now unless one side is completely extinguished, no one can suppress the fire. What''s more, the elders on both sides never thought about suppressing this anger. After all, there is no real death in the too illusory realm. There are more battles here, even if it is a failure, it has a huge experience for the younger disciples, so regardless of the apocalypse The high-level dynasty or the barbarians almost always defaulted to this kind of battle. "Your Apocalypse dynasty is very good at talking, there is a kind of land battle group that defeated our Shanyao boss today!" "Return to the battle group of the earth, be careful to be shot into a sieve battle group by Baili." "Fuck your mother, that soft arrow like Xiao Baiyin''s afraid that even Boss Shanyao''s defense can''t be broken!" "You let Shanyao open his mouth, let alone Baili, I can shoot you through..." Xu Mingwei was speechless while listening to the increasingly filthy scolding, because these things would never appear in Silver City. In the same two days, through the experience of Golden City, Xu Mingwei finally understood how much his 32-game winning streak was. The opponents I can meet in Silver City are all teams from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Everyone belongs to the same camp, and they won''t really fight their lives. At least they still have reservations. Such a 32-game winning streak is actually It doesn''t make much sense, not to mention that because of the departure of Shi Feng and others, there are not so many strong people in the young generation in Silver City. But the Golden City is different. In the past, Emperor Tianqi only played ten consecutive victories here, and it was blown to the sky. It was known as an unsurpassable record. If Xu Mingwei''s own team came to gold at this time Cheng, Xu Mingwei was not even sure of a victory. "The gap... This is the gap..." Xu Mingwei is now more and more aware of his weaknesses. With the passage of time, the number of people entering the Golden City has also increased. It can be seen from the density of heads that the number of people entering the Golden City today is probably as much as twice that of yesterday. In the Golden City, there are now countless silver rays. I am afraid that there are many young generations who were not qualified to enter the Golden City. After hearing about the battle yesterday, they spent points to buy silver to force them to leapfrog into the Golden City to watch the battle. In terms of the number of people, the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness are almost 50-50. Of course, as more and more people enter, the scolding wars have become more and more exciting. There have been more than a hundred games, and the wins and losses are probably five to five, but the more so, the more fierce the scolding on both sides. Amidst the silver light, an inconspicuous little silver appeared on the long street. The little silver ran to the side of a building, and then made an action that stunned everyone... He even opened his mouth and took a bite of the building... "My god... is this man crazy?" "What is he doing?" "Why did he bite that brick?" "He''s not going to eat too illusory realm..." In the midst of the discussion Xiao Baiyin scolded angrily: "I''m going to your uncle! The golden city is said to be made of gold? Get a lot of brass. Who is this fool!" When Xiao Baiyin said this, many golden warriors were laughing crazy. This guy Nima is really weird. He actually thinks the Golden City is made of gold? And also went to bite a brick? But this guy doesn''t want to think, even if the Golden City is really made of gold, can you really take away the gold here? In the midst of laughter, Xiao Baiyin disappeared at the end of the long street, and no one reacted until long after Xiao Baiyin left. "Damn...why did that little silver look so familiar just now?" "I also think, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." "Fuck! Why do I think that little Baiyin looks like Baili?" "When you say that, I feel a bit like it!" "Don''t make trouble! Who is Baili, a super killer with five kills in one second, how could he do something like gnawing bricks on the street in the Golden City? You must be mistaken..." "Yes, yes, yes... It''s impossible for Baili to be so two..." Many people denied the thoughts in their hearts. But what they didn''t notice was that in the crowd, a few young warriors wearing the costumes of the Apocalypse Academy were about to lower their heads into their crotch, and their faces were red like monkey butts... "These young people are too naive...How can they understand Bai coaching together..." "The youngest Lord Hou of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the **** man who killed five kills in one second in the Golden City gnawed bricks in the street... From now on, I will not accept anyone, so I will serve as a coach..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 826: mountain??? Yam eggs! When gnawing bricks on the street, this kind of thing is really not a shame to Baili, because Baili has never done anything more shameful than this. Dachao will not be afraid of running naked in Dian Pavilion in front of thousands of people, but also afraid of trivial things like chewing bricks in the street? I dared to show off his 100-game losing streak in the street and didn''t dare. What''s so great about chewing a brick in the street now? Wandering all the way in the Golden City, Bai Li went to the elixir palace and enchantment hall of the Golden City. Perhaps because of the fierce fighting, the elixir palace and enchantment hall here are far from what Silver City can compare with. When Bai Li wandered between the two sides, he found that almost every stall had various slogans. "Apocalypse Dynasty and dogs are not allowed to buy..." This is a certain elixir booth... "Wild hybrids are not allowed to be purchased..." Another stall. "Access to enchants, to receive enchants below the advanced level, there is no disadvantage to having enchants to cut the wild dog paw..." "Attach enchants, as well as advanced enchants, advanced enchants specialize in destroying the apocalypse..." The struggle between the two sides has basically risen to all levels. Even the alchemist and the enchanter are in the same battle. No matter how many points you give me, Lao Tzu will not sell you wild dogs, or Lao Tzu will not sell to the apocalypse dogs... In order to meet the occasion, Bai Li deliberately opened a panacea booth here, and after leaving a few top-quality pills, Bai Li began to think about his slogan. After a while, Bai Li''s eyes lit up and then he erected his own slogan: "Please buy from Apocalypse, I am a wild dog, I have Apocalypse and I am proud..." As soon as Baili''s slogan came out, it caused a lot of scolding, and the scolding was naturally from the wild side. "Damn! What kind of barren stall is this! It''s such a seller asking for glory!" "This savage mess! Let Lao Tzu know who he is, he must have torn him..." A few big guys whose brains were obviously not in proportion to the development of their bodies scolded as soon as they saw the booth. Many alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty almost didn''t laugh when they heard it. What kind of brain is this? This is obviously counter-sarcasm! How could there be such a stupid wild dog in this world? However, Baili''s stall has also become a unique landscape in the Spirit Medicine Palace because of this irony, and the same kind of irony has completely led the trend. "Grandpa Tianqi is here to buy! I''m the wild grandson..." "Grandpa Tianqi doesn''t need money, I have Grandpa Tianqi and I am proud..." Booth slogans such as these occupy the entire elixir palace for a time. At this point, those guys with well-developed limbs and simple minds finally realized that they were being tricked, but they also began to fight back. "Wild father came to buy...I am the son of Tianqi..." Anyway, with the slogan of a booth that Bai Li readily handed, the curse of the Elixir Palace was escalated to a higher height. According to rumors, after this farce, even the Enchanting Hall had many people from the Apocalypse Dynasty dressed in wild clothes. The costume yelled for the words of apocalypse father to enchant... The war is comprehensive, at least in the Golden City. Whoever you are, as long as you are not in the same camp, I will cut you off. But this kind of war is not without benefits. At least there are fewer conflicts between the same camps here, and everyone has united a lot with the outside world. Perhaps this is why the high level of the two sides did not prevent such a war. Compared with the war of scolding in Golden City, everyone knows that today''s highlight is the battle between the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the battle of the earth. No matter how bad the scolding is, its useless, because you cant scold someone to death by scolding. The big fist is the sky. No amount of scolding is as safe as a slap on the ground. As the time gradually approached noon, four golden lights appeared in the Golden City. "Look! The Prince is down!" A sharp-eyed guy spotted Yin Lingyu''s figure for the first time. "And Le Zheng! Le Zheng is looking at me, I''m here! I am your female fan..." a certain squeezing guy yelled in a shameless manner. "Where is Baili... why didn''t I see Baili?" "Is it because Baili can''t squeeze in again? Just see if there is Baili around you! Quickly let Baili come in..." Ever since Baili couldn''t get into fame yesterday by squeezing in, as long as Baili didn''t show up for the first time, everyone''s first reaction was whether this product was squeezed in a certain corner again. Yin Lingyu looked at the three teammates next to him. He is now used to Bai Li, who is always coming late, and even if Bai Li really shows up at the last minute, he may not be so nervous. But this time Baili disappointed Yin Lingyu, because shortly after they appeared, Baili also squeezed out of the crowd and walked towards Yin Lingyu. "Huh? Baili came so early, it''s unscientific..." "This person looks familiar...like the one who gnawed bricks in the morning..." "Don''t make trouble... This is Bai Li... How can Bai Li go to gnaw bricks..." "But it really seems..." With the emergence of Baili, the brick gnawing incident was once again taken out. Yin Lingyu listened to the discussion around and looked at Baili''s face that was definitely not mine. They knew that the matter should be stable... After running naked last time, this guy is chewing bricks on the street in Golden City today... "Hahaha... I heard that there was a strong man who gnawed bricks in the street in the morning. I didn''t expect it to be Arrow Demon Baili." Just when Baili looked like he had nothing to do with me, a voice came from a distance. And with this voice, I saw a large number of wild aliens also coming towards this side, walking in the forefront is a strong man with a yellow armor full of feces, this strong man is nearly two meters tall, and matched with feces yellow The armor can be regarded as mightyShanyao! " "It''s Shanyao from a foreign race in the earth..." "Why did he come! What did he say? It''s really Baili who gnawed bricks?" "No... No way... Baili gnaws on the street?" "He has run naked before..." The Apocalypse Dynasty is really weak here, and Baili has been betrayed in a short time. However, Bai Li didn''t panic at all when looking at the coming Earth Battle Group. Instead, he looked at Shanyao in a way that you know what a fart. "What kind of yam egg are you?" Bai Li looked indifferent. "It''s Shanyao! Don''t the people of the Apocalypse dynasty even remember the names of others?" Shanyao was slightly angry. "Good yam egg, I remember your name!" "Presumptuous! My name is Shan Yao!" "I know your name is Shanyao, why are you nervous about yam eggs..." Shan Yao: "..." "Hmm... the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty really only know how to talk, and I will tear your mouth apart in the arena for a while! Let''s go!" Shan Yao turned around in anger and left. "Okay, I will wait for you to tear the yam egg in my mouth..." Bai Li responded without anger, and when Bai Li said this, many people could clearly see Shan Yao''s body sway, and then speed up. Going farther and farther... "A yam egg fights with me! You don''t want to ask, our captain made me scold and cry when blocking the door!" Bai Lisi ignored Yin Lingyu''s green face and said to himself With. However, the name yam egg was completely screamed by Baili. From this moment on, everyone mentioned Shanyao with one sentence: "You mean that yam egg?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 827: 0 million people watching Shan Yao still underestimated Bai Li''s shamelessness. Originally, Shan Yao wanted to humiliate Bai Li with the help of gnawing bricks in the street, but Bai Li didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he gave him the nickname of Yam Egg. "I miscalculated...A guy who dared to chew bricks on the street would still have a face?" Shan Yao finally understood how outrageous he was at this time. Yin Lingyu looked at Bai Li with a speechless look at this time: "What''s the stalk of gnawing bricks in the street?" "Ahem...don''t care about these details...that''s just what the enemy used to slander me." Baili replied very positively, but no one at the scene would believe this excuse. But when everyone thinks of running naked, everyone instantly feels that it''s not that difficult to accept the bricks. Yin Lingyu didn''t continue to struggle with this matter of gnawing bricks. After all, it was not against Shan Yao who came to Too Unreal Realm today, and the real winner was the one who could stand in the end. Noon arrived as promised, and as the time for the battle approached, Yin Lingyu began to challenge. It was still the familiar four golden lights and one silver light. When the light fell, it also announced the opening of the arena, and the second battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wilds also started. At the same time as the arena opened, everyone in the Golden City began to flock into the arena''s spectator seats, planning to watch the battle as soon as possible. Rays of light lit up in the Golden City, each of which represented a person entering the spectator stand. "Why hasn''t Liushan come yet? This battle is about to begin!" Zhao Feng is a silver warrior, and today he came to watch the battle from Silver City to Golden City. And Liu Shan in his mouth is one of his teammates. Just as Zhao Feng anxiously waited, his teammates finally ran over here from a distance. "Your uncle Liu Shan, why did you come..." "Sorry boss, there was a little delay just now, it''s not too late now!" "It''s not too late... Let''s go in quickly!" Although Zhao Feng said it was not too late, he was already impatient. This is the collision between the most elite team of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the most elite team of the wild. This kind of battle is unimaginable for them even if they are just watching the battle. the benefits of. But when Zhao Feng was about to pull his teammates into the arena, he suddenly heard a sound of cursing around him. "Fuck! What''s the matter, why can''t you enter the arena?" "I can''t get in either...what the **** is this!" "Why is the arena closed?" "Why can''t you enter the arena?" A burst of scolding and clamor resounded through the Golden City, and Zhao Feng was also taken aback when he heard this sound, and when Zhao Feng took out his Taixu Order to enter the arena to watch the battle, he found that the arena is displayed at this time. Turned out to be in crimson state. No matter how Zhao Feng chose the arena, there was no way to enter it. "What''s going on... Why can''t I get in?" Zhao Feng was also panicked at this time. He came from Silver City specially, but at this time, he couldn''t enter the arena. What the **** was this? "Hahaha! Apocalypse dogs can''t even enter the arena..." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get in, so as not to see their strongest team being defeated!" Seeing the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty who could not enter, many wild warriors followed and laughed, but this kind of ridicule lasted for less than five seconds, and these wild warriors realized that they were the same as the Apocalypse Dynasty. Can not enter the arena. "Damn! What''s the matter? Why can''t you enter?" At this time in the Golden City, the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild warriors were united for the first time. Everyone was cursing a common goal, which was the arena. And in the midst of the scolding, a message came, finally letting everyone understand why the arena could not be entered. "The maximum number of spectators in the Golden City Arena is 10 million! When the number of spectators exceeds this number, people outside cannot enter unless someone leaves." I don''t know who came from this news, but there is no doubt that this news is accurate, and with this news, many people almost cried. For example, Zhao Feng, there are many warriors like him, but they come from Silver City to watch the battle, and now they can''t even enter the arena. This is too much. But at the same time helplessly, everyone was shocked by the tens of millions of spectators! "What? In other words, there are more than ten million spectators in this battle at this moment?" "No! Ten million... how can there be so many people?" Ten million, it sounds like a very terrifying number, but think about it carefully, such a battle almost caused a sensation in the Apocalypse Dynasty and the entire wilderness. How many young warriors are on both sides? I am afraid it is far beyond this number, so the moment the arena opened, these tens of millions of positions were almost wiped out. "My goodness... the ten million position was robbed in less than a minute?" Zhao Feng regretted it and was full of shock. A battle can attract thousands of people to watch the battle. This is the real peak battle. Not to mention the young dancers like Zhao Feng. At this time, many powerful older generations were stunned when they heard the news Tens of thousands of people were attracted to watch the battle in an instant. This kind of thing is golden This is the first time the city has appeared, and even the Great Emperor Apocalypse was unable to do this when he rampaged the Golden City, but today the collision between the strongest team of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wilds has done it. The arena, at this time, the level of noise in the spectator stand has surpassed any previous time. Among the super giant spectator stand of tens of millions of people, many people have also received news that the arena is closed. Many people were shocked and thankful. They were shocked that 10 million positions were robbed in such a short time, and they were fortunate that they could grab a position, because according to reliable sources, the number of people unable to enter the spectator stand in the Golden City is now more than they can. I am afraid there are only more people. However, after a short exclamation, the familiar voice of scolding once again filled the viewing platform of the entire arena. "Kill the alien dog! The alien dog will lose!" "Fuck your mother! Apocalypse dog is also a good mouthpiece." "I am amazing for your ancestors for the eighteenth generation!" "I''m terrific for the nineteenth generation of your ancestor!" "I''m terrific for your ancestors for twenty generations..." The two sides have been fighting each other until the 10086 generation of each other''s ancestors and still refused to give up. If it were not for the observing platform to strictly prohibit fighting, it is estimated that tens of millions of terrorist group battles have already occurred here! And in the endless scolding, the dark clouds above the arena also dispersed, and the arena finally appeared in front of everyone! But at the moment when they appeared in the arena, the scolding stopped abruptly. When all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty saw the scene in the arena, they couldn''t help taking a breath... (to be continued)) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 828: Land ruins In the endless scolding battle, the arena finally dissipated the fog of war, and when the fog of war cleared, the terrain of the arena appeared in front of everyone. When seeing the terrain of the arena, the curse from the audience also stopped abruptly. All the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty took a breath of air when they saw the terrain of the arena. "Fuck! Is there such a back!" "Is this for playing with us! This is very deliberate!" "How could it be here? Is the land aliens cheating?" After a brief silence, there was a burst of crazy curses from the seat of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Earth Ruins... Hahahaha! It turned out to be an Earth Ruin!" "Heaven helps me to be wild! Even the rare terrain such as the earth ruins has been randomly picked out." Compared with the scolding from the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wild area was boiling at this time, and everyone began to laugh wildly, because even they didn''t expect Shanyao''s luck to be so overwhelming, encountering the land ruins such rare terrain. There are many random terrains in the Golden City. Terrain similar to the Ragefire Rift often appears, and the probability is high. This land ruin is a rare terrain, and it may not appear once in 100 games or 200 games. , But never expected to encounter the scene of the ruins of the earth today. And the earth ruins are not only related to the alien race on the earth, but it is simply an invincible place for the alien race on the earth. In the Raging Flame Rift Valley, the Fire Race can get a bonus of about 30% with the power of the flame. And the alien race in the earth not only can get a 30% power bonus in the earth ruins, but what is even more terrifying is that outsiders here also have a weakening ability that is almost terrifying. The so-called relics of the earth are actually a desert, but this is not an ordinary desert. It is also called the Quicksand Dead Zone. All the places where you can stand are the world of quicksand. The general warrior here is not to say that they are walking fast, even if they move normally. Almost everything becomes extremely difficult. However, there are no obstacles to the alien races here, they will not be affected in any way here, so the earth ruins are invincible for the alien races. At this moment, I saw that the terrain of the arena turned out to be a relic of the earth. The entire area of ??the Apocalypse Academy erupted in waves of abuse, but everyone knew that the terrain was random. It can only be said that the luck of the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty was extremely bad. An encounter with the fire race in the Ragefire Rift, and an encounter with a foreign race on the earth is in a more rare earth ruin, such luck can be said to be against the sky. "It''s over. As an archer, Bai Li mainly fought with agility. Now he has lost his agility in the land aliens. He is simply a living target." "And in this kind of terrain, even if teammates want to help him, it''s difficult, this one is difficult." Looking at the topography of the land ruins, many people have a look of despair in their eyes. Bailis five kills in one second rely on his terrifying lethality. Bailis archers powerful lethality has been demonstrated. No one will doubt it, but dont forget that if an archer wants to kill, he must first ensure his survival. But in places like the earth ruins, white movement has become difficult, so how can you find a suitable output environment? And if an archer is approached by the enemy without the output environment, it is basically the result of being taken away instantly. So this terrain is simply a place of death for Bai Li. "Damn, this little Baiyin is dead this time, he doesn''t even have a chance to run in the ruins of the earth!" "Maybe, you forgot, this little silver is very good at running away..." "Hahahaha... he can''t run away even if he has four legs this time..." Sounds of ridicule came from the barbarians. At this time, the Apocalypse Dynasty was facing such a desperate situation. For the barbarians, it was really as happy as the New Year. In their opinion, they had stabilized the battle. In the arena, the five people headed by Yin Lingyu landed and were stunned by the surrounding terrain. "I went to the fuck, it turned out to be the ruins of the earth?" Ran Xiao was speechless... "Captain... what is your luck? The last raging rift, this earth ruins?" Le Zheng shouted... "Captain, it''s time for you to wash your face..." Even Jiayeluo did not let go of Yin Lingyu. The frantic complaints made by the few people at this time also made Yin Lingyu vomit blood, but he found that he had no reason to refute, because the terrain of this earth ruin could make him come out randomly, which was really too dark. Compared with the Apocalypse Dynasty, Shanyao''s land battle group was completely different. When they found that the area they were in turned out to be the land ruins in their strongest state, they almost went crazy. The horrible quicksand here has no hindrance to them, but has become their great helper. They are almost invincible in this terrain! "Hahahaha! Earth Ruins! Don''t say what the strongest team is here, even if the kid Dong Qi comes, he can only give me up." Shanyao yelled loudly, and the other four people also screamed frantically with Shanyao, because in this earth ruin, they firmly believed that no one could defeat them. In the spectator stand, in the seat of the Apocalypse Dynasty, countless people watched this battle worriedly. Although the two sides have not yet collided, everyone knows that the terrain of this battle has invisibly reduced their winning rate. "The battle group of the earth moved." I don''t know who shouted and then everyone saw that the land battle group in the earth ruins had launched a charge at this time, and they were just like in this area. It''s like a terrifying bulldozer, looking at their aura, it seems that they are planning to wipe out the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty in one wave. "Look! That kid started running back again..." "Hahahaha! Look, that guy looks awkward, like a bear." In the eyes of countless wild aliens, Bai Li still did not choose to join the battle with his teammates in the face of the charged land battle group, but just like before, began to retreat back, which felt like an escape. Coupled with the restrictions of quicksand, Bai Li is obviously a lot awkward to move on this terrain, which makes people feel very embarrassed. "It''s useless, here he is an archer who loses his flexible movement speed, that''s a dead end." "What''s great, it''s only because Huo Zhen was too careless to be able to do five kills with one stone. Could it be possible that a little silver can turn the sky upside down." Before Baili completed five kills with one arrow, it really shocked many people, but after the shock, many people also carefully analyzed the battle. They felt that Baili was able to do five kills with one arrow not because of how terrifying Baili really was. , But because Huozhen and the others didn''t care about Baili from the beginning, it was tantamount to being beaten by Bailiyin. If they were really beaten normally, Baili might not be anyone''s opponent at all, so there was nothing terrible. And amidst the shouts of countless people, the Apocalypse Dynasty and Wilderness finally collided in the arena, but just as the two teams collided, an unexpected scene appeared... (to be continued)) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 829: Chase! Desperate? With such a favorable terrain, the Earth Battle Group was naturally the first to launch an assault. Seeing that their posture was intended to take away the entire Apocalypse Dynasty team in one wave, they would fight a perfect battle to rectify the name of the entire wilderness. With the help of the terrain, the charge of the land battle group also appeared magnificent. The five people headed by Shanyao almost collided with the oncoming Yin Lingyu four in a flash. "Four against five under such a disadvantage, this is the disadvantage of the archer." "Yes, Bai Li''s offensive power is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t change his four-on-five disadvantage." "If your teammates are not strong enough, they are likely to be taken away by a wave because of one missing person." The archer is a combination of pros and cons. The powerful lethality and instantaneous explosive ability give Baili the ability to kill anyone in seconds, but again, Baili is not good at melee combat is also his biggest drawback, which means that as long as the team has Baili The existence of the team always has to face a four-on-five situation at the beginning. Yin Lingyu had analyzed before that if you want to win, you must hit Baili from a distance in a short period of time to kill, otherwise they will not be able to support for too long at the same level and they will collapse. . Once the frontline collapses, all Bai Li can do is fail. Despite the tremendous pressure in her heart, Yin Lingyu still managed to get up. Ran Xiao is now at the forefront of the team. Ran Xiao has a rough skin and has always been a guest in the team as the leader of the team. It may not work, but Wu Tianliu''s terrifying recovery ability and defensive power allow Ran Xiao to withstand any attack without breaking down in an instant. Yin Lingyu followed closely, he was the first sharp edge of the team, as long as Ran Xiao resisted, he would wait for the opportunity to move and share the pressure. In this dead zone of quicksand, if it is said that the least affected is Lezheng, with the help of time, this natural assassin wanders fast in the quicksand, at this time Lezheng is walking on the edge. , But everyone can tell that as long as there is a little chance, he will immediately appear behind the enemy and take away one person. Gajero is at the back of the four. Although Gajero''s presence does not seem to be strong every time, no matter who the enemy is, Gajero can suppress him. This alone is irreplaceable. In a team battle of four against five, facing the charge of the land battle group, the four of them did not have the slightest fear to fight more directly. "Shanyao! Dare to fight!" Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation sword flickered, and Yin Lingyu, who was wearing a reincarnation armor, went directly to Shanyao and planned to fight the opponent''s captain one-on-one. With Yin Lingyu''s strength, fighting alone, even Shanyao is not necessarily his opponent, this is the pride of the crown prince. But just when Yin Lingyu raised his sword to challenge Shanyao, an unexpected scene appeared. When facing the challenge of Yin Lingyu, Shanyao, who had originally charged, actually flashed directly to the side and followed Yin Lingyu just passed away! "Stop him!" Seeing Shanyao suddenly passing over him, Yin Lingyu was shocked, and directed towards Gayaro behind him, but Gayaro wanted to stop Shanyao at this time, but it was already a little late, because he had been entangled by an alien race. On top, unless Jayelo fights against his injury, it is impossible to stop Shanyao. And Shanyao''s actions also caused many people in the spectator stand to take a breath of air, because they found that after Shanyao passed the Yin Lingyu at this time, the target turned out to be Baili who was retreating in the distance! "Shan Yao intends to behead Baili first!" "This is too worthy of this little silver... It turned out that Shan Yao made the shot himself." "Shan Yao makes a move, this kid is probably dead." Seeing that Shan Yao was directly preparing to attack Baili, countless wild aliens followed and shouted that Shan Yao was the strongest in this team. At this time, he was too safe to attack Baili. On the other hand, on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone''s face showed a bad look, because no one thought that Shanyao would choose to chase Baili without participating in the group. At this time, Shanyao had already passed the melee. At this time, the pursuit is basically a one-on-one single against Baili. "This guy is going to kill Bai Li alone!" That''s right! Shan Yao intends to kill Baili solo, aren''t you five kills in one second? Aren''t you great? I just killed you at the beginning, letting you know that Shanyao cannot provoke me! To be honest, Shanyao''s speed is not fast, at least in Baili''s eyes, but now because of the restrictions of quicksand, Shanyao seems to be the fastest person in the field, and is under Shanyao''s pursuit. , Even if Bai Li escapes with all his strength, it doesn''t make much sense at all. "Le Zheng! Support Baili!" Yin Lingyu commanded Le Zheng, who was walking towards Le Zheng while he was fighting against an alien race. But when he looked towards Le Zheng, he did smile again, because now Le Zheng It has also been entangled by people. In this case, it is impossible for Baili to rescue him. "Trouble..." Yin Lingyu was very anxious at this time, but no matter how anxious he was at this time, it was useless. He could only pray in his heart that Baili could hold on for a while, as long as Baili could hold on for a while, when he killed himself After getting the opponent, he can go to support Bai Li immediately, but if Bai Li is killed by Shan Yao before he completes the beheading, then when Shan Yao comes back, I am afraid it will be time for his side to collapse. Its not just Yin Lingyu who is nervous. At this moment, there is almost no sound on the viewing stand of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. At this moment, everyone is thinking the same as Yin Lingyu. They dont have the extravagant hope that Baili can play five kills in one second Kind of, they just want Baili to last a while and not be killed quickly! "Why doesn''t Bai Li take the initiative to intercept..." Seeing Bai Li always fled backwards in embarrassment and did not turn to shoot, many people became anxious. "It can''t be intercepted... this distance is too short. The power of Baili''s arrow cannot be maximized at this distance. Unless Baili can open enough distance, it will not be enough to penetrate the defense of the mountain!" Thats right, the archer has a shooting blind spot At too close distance, after the arrow leaves the bowstring, the speed cannot be maximized, so the power will be reduced accordingly. At this moment, Shanyao is only 20 meters away from Baili. If Baili turns around and shoots at this distance, perhaps ordinary people can kill Baili, but the thick-skinned Shanyao is absolutely impossible, so unless you increase the distance, Otherwise, Bai Li might be in danger today. "No way...The distance is getting smaller and smaller. Brother Bai is restricted by the quicksand too much..." Xu Mingwei clenched his fists at this time, and his palms were already full of sweat. At this moment, he was nervous. It''s as if you are on the battlefield. Xu Mingwei looked at the shrinking distance between Baili and Shanyao. At this time, he couldn''t wait to rush up to hold Shanyao and create some shooting distance and space for Brother Bai... "Twenty meters...15 meters...10 meters..." After just a few seconds, the distance between Baili and Shanyao was already less than ten meters. When he saw this scene, Xu Mingwei heard it in his ears. There was a sigh, and it was obvious that at this moment, many people felt that Brother Bai might be dead! "Impossible! Brother Bai will not be defeated! He will definitely be able to counterattack!" Now in Xu Mingwei''s eyes, Baili is already invincible. He doesn''t believe that Baili will be opened because of the restrictions of quicksand. Kill. When Xu Mingwei yelled, there was a sudden change in the field. Bai Li, who had fled, suddenly stood in place, and then made an action that stunned everyone! He stopped! Facing the chase, Bai Li didn''t even continue to pull the distance away. He stood in place, looking at the approaching Shanyao so coldly... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 830: Desperate fight Xu Mingwei wished to rush up to hug Shanyao personally at this time to buy some time for Baili. But just when Xu Mingwei was extremely nervous, there was a sudden change in the field. "Bai...Bai Li stopped?" "What''s the matter? Why didn''t he run away?" In the sight of thousands of eyes, Bai Li did not continue to escape in embarrassment. Instead, he chose to stand directly on the spot, then turned around, just watching Shanyao rushing towards him motionless! "What is this guy doing? Is he going to commit suicide?" "Hahaha! He didn''t want to kill Shanyao with his eyes..." "Maybe! This kid is going to kneel and beg, but if he really does this, the boss Shan Yao might really let him go..." Seeing Baili stop, the wild side suddenly boiled, because in their opinion, the extremely embarrassed Baili who was being chased stopped at this time because he was so scared that he knew he could not run away. Already planning to admit defeat. On the other hand, when looking at the Tianqi Dynasty, many people were scolded by Bai Li''s actions. "Your uncle! Baili run! Hold on for a while! Don''t you know how to create time for other teammates!" "Damn! Is this Baili a fool? Even if he is just running, as long as he can create time for his teammates, even if he is killed in the end, it will be worth it!" "Give up so easily? I knew it would make Lao Tzu better than Bai Li..." No one wanted to lose in this battle. From the moment Shanyao chased Baili, everyone actually squeezed a sweat, but everyone did not despair, because Shanyao, the strongest of the Earth War Group, went to chase Baili. After that, Yin Lingyu and the four of them had little pressure in a four-on-four situation. In this case, as long as Bai Li could delay enough time, it was already a victory. As long as anyone from the alien race of the earth is killed in battle, there will be a fight, but now Baili stops, which is tantamount to giving up! Once Shanyao killed Baili and turned around to return to help, it would immediately turn into four against five, and the Apocalypse Dynasty would be taken away in a wave. In everyone''s eyes, the distance between Shanyao and Baili became smaller and smaller. "Twenty meters...fifteen meters...ten meters...eight meters...seven meters...five meters..." After a few short seconds, Shanyao had almost walked to the opposite side of Baili and saw this In one scene, many people from the Apocalypse dynasty even closed their eyes, because they all knew that Baili''s melee ability was too weak, and in this kind of melee situation, Baili would probably be killed by a single blow. "Impossible! Brother Bai will not lose!" Xu Mingwei was still yelling at this time, because he didn''t believe that Bai Li would be someone who gave up so easily. In the wilderness of the ancient blood, Baili did not give up in the face of five thousand elites alone, Tianqi Academy Baili did not give up even in the face of the entire medicine family, and now it is even more impossible for Baili to give up in the face of Shanyao. "Kill this kid!" "Chop off his head..." "Kill him..." On the viewing platform, the wild aliens screamed frantically, they almost saw the next moment Shanyao looked at Bai Li''s head from his neck with blood flying with the battle axe in his hand. The Huo Clan was killed five times by Baili, which is the shame of the entire wilderness, and if Shanyao can kill Baili alone today, then he is the hero of the entire wilderness. In the midst of countless roars, Shan Yao also rushed to Baili with a grin. At this time, he was only about three meters away from Baili, but for some reason, Shan Yao didnt see from Bailis eyes. To the slightest begging for mercy and fear, on the contrary, what Baili had in his eyes turned out to be cold and bloodthirsty. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." When Shanyao raised his battle axe, Bai Li spit out five words. And just after the five words of Baili, he suddenly raised the bow of heaven in his hand, and the flower-burial arrow that had been placed on the bowstring also aimed at the mountain in front of him. Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded, because they had no idea what Bai Li was doing. Three meters! Now there is only a distance of three meters, and within a distance of three meters, Baili draws a bow to shoot arrows. I am afraid that the arrow shot is not as powerful as directly using the bow to draw people. What is the significance of Baili doing this! "What is this guy going to do... Archery at this distance is meaningless!" "What is Baili doing... he wants to shoot Shanyao from this distance? Are you kidding?" "It''s over... Bai Li must be frightened..." No one knew what Baili was going to do, and Xu Mingwei didnt know, but Xu Mingwei saw Bailis eyes, and at this moment Xu Mingwei realized that there was no fear in Bailis eyes. It was a kind of confidence, a kind of absoluteness. Confidence! How could such a confident-eyed owner be frightened by the enemy? In the eyes of thousands of people, the bowstring of the heavenly bow in Baili''s hand vibrated, and the Flower Burial Arrow suddenly flew out with lightning. The target of the Flower Burial Arrow that flew out was the mountain in front of him. But this arrow was too slow in everyone''s opinion, and facing an arrow shot like this, Shan Yao almost easily pulled the huge battle axe in his hand in front of him, and he could easily block the arrow. . At this time, even Shanyao didn''t understand why Bai Li did such an idiot! Can such arrows kill people? If someone tells everyone that an arrow like this can kill people, I''m afraid there are millions of people in the arena that this guy is crazy. But in the next second, everything that happened stunned everyone in the arena! "Boom!" A terrifying explosion suddenly came! That is from Baili! The moment his arrow left the bowstring unexpectedly exploded! This explosive power is not too strong, at least not enough to kill or even damage Shanyao is a luxury. But at the same time when such an explosion occurred everyone saw that Baili, who was on the edge of the explosion, was directly retreated by the explosive force of this arrow! repel! This is a feeling of repelling, but this kind of repelling is a kind of repelling that no one has thought of. Bai Li actually exploded in front of him with his own bursting arrow at the moment of the moment, not too strong. The power of the explosion is not enough to kill Baili, but it can knock Baili out! And it was just such a repulsion that made Bai Li just wiping Shanyao''s battle axe back and avoiding the blow abruptly! But when everyone was too late to breathe a sigh of relief for Bai Li to avoid the blow, they suddenly heard a burst of explosions. And when the explosion sounded, Bai Li''s whole body seemed to have lost the control of gravity and flew! "He... he''s flying..." "Bai...Bai Li is flying..." Seeing Bai Li suddenly flying up, many people in the arena stood up from their seats and stared at this scene. But before they wake up from the shock of Baili Feitian, Baili''s arm pulled the bow of heaven again, and between the arrows flying, another explosion came, and with this explosion, it was originally Shanyao, who was standing on the ground, flew along with it. Just as Shanyao was flying up, the purple arrow that took five lives in one second and completed five kills in one second appeared again! The dazzling purple light flew down from the sky, and at this moment the purple light directly penetrated the throat of the flying mountain, and then inserted a blood flower into the dead zone of quicksand! Single kill! That''s right! It''s a single kill! It''s just that the person killed was not Bai Li, but Shan Yao! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 831: Hou Yi 9th Single kill! This is a solo kill, but it is not Baili who was singled killed, but Shanyao! At this moment, the spectator stand in the entire arena was almost audible, and everyone stared at the single kill that short-circuited their brains. "Mountain... Shanyao is dead?" "Why? Why would Shanyao die?" "What happened? What happened?" After a brief silence, there was an even more frenzied outbreak. At this moment, whether the entire arena is from the Apocalypse Dynasty or the barren zone, everyone has the same problem in their minds. In the end what happened? How did Shanyao die? Why would Shanyao be single-killed! In the end what happened? One second! Everything just now was only a short second. A second ago, Shanyao raised his battle axe to kill Baili, but after a second Shanyao became a corpse, even if their eyes couldnt stay within that second. See what happened inside! In the end what happened? Everyone is asking what happened? "Is he still a human?" Feng Manlou was sitting on the spectator stand at this time. He looked pale at the arena at this time, because at that moment he had seen everything clearly, and he also understood what Bai Li did. How to kill Shanyao. But even if I saw it with my own eyes, Feng Manlou felt unreal at this moment, because Feng Manlou didn''t believe that it was really something humans could do. "What is still human! Did you see? Tell us!" "Yes, Boss Feng, speak up!" "Boss Feng, come on..." Countless people frantically surrounded Fengmanlou at this time, because they all wanted to know what happened just now. Xu Mingwei was also sitting beside Feng Manlou at this time. He also looked at Feng Manlou eagerly at this time, wanting to know what happened. And Feng Manlou did not conceal anything at this time that he had said everything he had seen the moment before, and as Feng Manlou spoke, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Bai Li''s move could not even be seen completely by Feng Manlou, but Feng Manlou knew what had happened! At the moment Shanyao shot Baili, Baili suddenly shot an arrow, and the arrow exploded in front of Baili. The force of the reverse thrust generated by Baili knocked back a few meters away from Baili. Yao''s blow was completely missed. Then Bai Li shot again, but this time Bai Li''s target was not Shanyao but himself. The position where Bai Li shot was at his feet. When the arrow flew out, it was still a bursting arrow, exploding. The power forcibly knocked Bai Li up from the ground, making Bai Li seem to be flying directly at the time. This was just because Bai Li shot too fast, and it felt as if Bai Li was flying by himself. With the help of the power of the explosion, Bai Li allowed himself to fly into the air, and instantly opened a distance of more than 20 meters from Shanyao. As Baili lifted into the air, Bai Li also shot an arrow towards Shanyao. Many people have seen this arrow. This arrow is not fast, at least it is much slower than the previous purple arrow in Baili. Facing this arrow, Shanyao easily jumped back. Able to avoid, and Shan Yao did exactly that. He jumped back and dodged as soon as the arrow fell, but the moment he jumped up, the arrow stuck directly under his feet. What Shanyao did not expect was that the arrow inserted under his feet exploded directly under him. The power of the explosion was not enough to kill Shanyao, but the thrust made Shanyao who was still in mid-air fly upward for a short time. Some time. And at the moment when Shanyao flew up and couldnt control himself, Bailis last arrow flew out. This was the last purple thunder and lightning that everyone saw. At that moment, the purple thunder and lightning pierced through and flew in. Shanyao''s throat in the air took away Shanyao''s life! All this Fengmanlou talked about it seems to be nothing, but at this moment, everyone who hears it is in a cold sweat, because all this sounds nothing at first, but if all of this happens within a second What? correct! All this is what happened in that second, and even Feng Manlou didn''t see how many times Baili made a shot in one second! Nine times! Nine times! This is the nine days of Baili Yi shooting! Nine burst arrows were fired in one second. The first arrow hits oneself to save one''s life, the second arrow shoots at the foot and knocks oneself into the air with the power of the burst arrow, and then the third arrow relays in the air to make oneself rise continuously, and the fourth arrow shoots towards the mountain. At his feet, this slow arrow made Shan Yao not even interested in blocking it, just a slight leap back and he wanted to dodge. The fifth arrow to the eighth arrow made Bai Li rise to the maximum height he could reach, and it was also the most suitable distance for him to shoot. When Bai Li reached the maximum distance, the fourth arrow exploded and hit Shanyao. Fly up, at the same time Baili shot the ninth arrow, which is also the one that will kill! I used this arrow to penetrate Shanyaos throat, and completed this almost incredible single kill... Nine arrows in one second, even Baili can''t do it, but Bailiyouyi shoots nine days, and Yi shoots nine arrows can make himself shoot nine arrows in an instant. When Feng Manlou watched all this happen with his own eyes, he felt a dreaming feeling in his whole person. All this may be simple to tell, but only Feng Manlou understands that such nine arrows have almost surpassed human cognition. Each of these nine arrows is a bursting arrow, especially Bai Li''s method of exploding the bursting arrow by his side shows his near invincible control. The explosive power of the bursting arrow was originally used to injure the enemy~ www.novelhall.com~ And Baili blasts the bursting arrow by his side and ensures that he will not suffer any harm. This kind of control is no longer understandable by normal people. And the fourth arrow shot at Shanyao forcing Shanyao to jump up and then was pushed to fly. Whether it is the grasp of the timing, the grasp of the landing point, or even the grasp of Shanyaos mentality, it is almost a demon. The wind is full. Lou Min asked himself, at that moment, even if he was Shanyao, he might also choose to jump back to avoid it, but this jump happened to catch up with the thrust of the burst arrow landing and exploding, which made Shanyao lose control of his body. , And what followed was Baili''s ninth arrow to seal his throat! In this short second, Bai Li used his own nine arrows to complete a Jedi counter-kill, and also completed a single kill against Shanyao! "Damn! Is this still a human?" All the people who heard Feng Manlou''s narration thought the first time, shooting nine arrows in one second, and the nine arrows did not even make a mistake. At the perfect time and the perfect place To complete the most perfect kill, this second is a second of Baili, which is almost a legendary second. Countless people have substituted themselves into Shanyao''s position, and their conclusions are almost the same. Even if they are replaced by themselves in that second, they are still dead, because these nine arrows in Baili have already counted everything and they are also sealed. All possible, only death is the only ending. Xu Mingwei''s cheeks were almost flushed when he heard Feng Manlou''s words. When everyone thought that Bai Li was dead, Xu Mingwei still believed that Brother Bai could make a comeback, but when it came time to witness this moment with his own eyes, Xu Mingwei still couldn''t bear it. Live and cheer for Brother Bai, because this second belongs to only one person and that is Bai Li... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 832: 5 kills! 5 kills! In the last battle, Baili completed the five kills in one second, but this time Baili completed the counter-kill in one second. When Shan Yao''s body fell to the ground, Bai Li had already fallen from the sky, and at this moment he couldn''t see the slightest excitement in his eyes, because such Nine Arrows was just his normal level for Bai Li. I didn''t even look at Shanyao''s corpse. The moment Bai Li landed, Bai Li''s eyes were already looking towards the battle in the field. Yin Lingyu made three consecutive mistakes, but he was not killed by the opponent because of the mistake, because the opponent made many mistakes in a row just like him. But they are not to blame at all, because when Shanyao catches up with Baili, everyone''s attention is also distracted there. The moment Shanyao raised his battle axe, Yin Lingyu was almost desperate, because he knew that once Bai Li was killed, they would lose the battle. But just a second later, Shanyao had become a corpse, but Bai Li stood there intact! The anti-kill at that second stunned everyone. "Damn! Is this kid still a human?" "Single kill Shanyao? One second to kill? This...how is it done?" Even Yin Lingyu and others in the field could not even see what happened in that second, but this is not because their eyesight is worse than Feng Manlou, because they are in a battle and it is impossible for them to devote themselves to just now. During that second, it is normal not to see it. They didn''t know what happened at that second, but what they knew was that the battle was over when Shanyao was single-killed by Baili! "Bali! Five kills! Baili! Five kills!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and then suddenly there was a neat and crazy roar from the entire spectator stand! Five kills! It is almost impossible for others to complete in a lifetime. After all, it is almost unbelievable for a person to fight five kills at the same level. But today, everyone knows that when Shanyao was single-killed by Baili, the victory or defeat of this battle was doomed, and the rest was the harvest time of Arrow Demon! "Bali! Five kills! Baili! Five kills!" In the seating area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone stood up from their seats. After that second of legendary moment, everyone was convinced by Baili. At this moment, they wanted Baili''s crazy harvest! Five kills! Only the perfect battle and five kills can declare the terrorist power of the strongest team! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" Everyone was shouting, and the shouts were earth-shattering. There was no need for anyone to command or take the rhythm. At this time, everyone could shout only the two words of five kills. As for the entire barren area, everyone was now looking cold, facing the five kills who were screaming crazily from the opposite side, they found that they didn''t dare to speak out to refute, because they really couldn''t find a reason to refute! The roar of the five kills caused Yin Lingyu''s whole body to boil at this time. Although they called Baili''s name at this time, everyone was a team. As the captain of this team, he was also proud of Baili! Le Zheng screamed as if he had been beaten with blood. Even Gajero''s shots at this time were much fiercer than before, and his brutal appearance made people speechless. As for Ran Xiao, at this time Ran Xiao''s Sky Boom hammer was swung crazily in his hands like a big windmill, and his opponent was hit by the Boom Sky hammer almost without the power to fight back! One side is the peerless killer who completes one-second anti-killing, and the other side is the team that has been counter-killed to the limit. At this moment, the entire land warband has completely lost all the courage to fight. The reason why they are still undefeated is not because How strong they are, but because the opponent has not shot yet. "Which!" Amidst the five kills'' shouts, a purple light appeared again. The purple light seemed to shatter the entire dead zone of quicksand. The purple thunder flew past Gajero''s body while rubbing Gajero''s body. An arrow was inserted into the throat of an earth alien in everyone''s eyes and took away the other''s life! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" With the fall of this alien race, the cry of the five kills became crazy again. "Swish..." The purple light reappeared, and the arrow split into the void and shot straight ahead. When the arrow light appeared, Le Zheng''s body flashed directly out of the battle with the help of time, and when Le Zheng''s body disappeared, the arrow Passing through from where he was a second ago, the afterimage left by piercing Le Zheng was directly inserted into the opponent''s eyebrows! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The roar was crazy and uncontrollable, and everyone was already standing on their seats. At this moment, whether it was an ordinary silver warrior or the top elite of the Golden City, all they were shouting It is the same two words! Five kills! Only five kills can vent their anger, only five kills can prove their power! Two battles, five kills twice! This is the strongest team in their Apocalypse Dynasty! "Five kills! Five kills!" Le Zheng shouted frantically after leaving the battle at this time Although he didn''t get the five kills, everyone is a team, everyone is one, we share honor and disgrace. He is willing to help his teammates fight the five kills against the sky. "Swish..." The purple light appeared again, and at the same time that the arrow was shot, he saw Gajero pushing his opponent out in one swoop. This hapless guy was directly pierced by the purple lightning bolt of Baili while flying out. Death in the chest! the fourth! By this time Baili had already scored four kills! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The spectator stand was crazy. Xu Mingwei stood on his seat and shouted frantically. His voice was a little hoarse because of the loudness, but Xu Mingwei didn''t care. He wanted to There are only five kills! Only five kills can prove the strongest team and the Apocalypse Dynasty! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The roar of the five kills was like a rolling thunder, and the entire wild area was silent. At this moment, there are even many wild aliens who would rather spend their points to leave the field early, because they can no longer bear it. Such pressure cannot bear such shame. Huo Clans defeat may be said to have been careless, but what about today? The alien races of the earth were killed in one second at Shanyao, the ruins of the earth. Although Baili has not won the five kills yet, everyone knows that today, the five kills of Baili are absolutely impossible to escape. Two battles, twice The perfect battle, two crazy five kills! Such a battle is enough to sweep the wild. "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The roar of the spectator stand grew louder and louder. At this time, Baili had already won the four kills. Although the four kills were very legendary, they didn''t want it. They wanted perfection. ! It''s five kills! It was Baili''s five kills in two consecutive games! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 833: suicide? No chance "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" When Bai Li shot the fourth place of the Earth Alien, the roar of the five kills finally reached its peak. Two battles, two five kills, could there be more morale boosting than this? On the other hand, in the Wild Zone, there are already many people in the Wild Zone that can''t stand it. Even if they spend points, they must leave the field early, because they can no longer bear the shame. In the Golden City, Zhao Feng constantly opens the arena, but every time Zhao Feng prepares to enter the arena, he gets the same answer! "The spectator stand is temporarily closed!" The meaning of this answer Zhao Feng has already understood that the Golden City arena is not really infinite, but can only accommodate 10 million people at the same time. Now that the number of people in the arena exceeds this number, no one else can enter. , Unless other spectators leave the arena in advance, they will not be able to enter. But leave early? You know that it costs points to leave the spectator stand early. Is there really such a stupid person in this world? But Zhao Feng still didn''t give up, he was still trying again and again, maybe there was such a fool. And just when Zhao Feng didn''t know the first few attempts, he felt a flash of light before his eyes, and then he was dragged into the arena! "What''s the matter! I... I came in?" Zhao Feng looked dazed at this time, and said in his heart: "Could it be that the battle in the arena is over? Otherwise, how did I get in?" But it''s not right. If the battle is over, the arena can''t be entered again, so the arena cannot be over. Is there really a fool who left the arena early? And still spend points? And it''s still such a peak battle? But before Zhao Feng understood what was going on, he felt that his side was completely exploded! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The roar that shook the world instantly drowned Zhao Feng''s whole person like a giant wave. Zhao Feng''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of him. At this moment, Zhao Feng felt that the whole world seemed like everyone was crazy. Up! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The roar vibrated, and there were a lot of expressions like Zhao Feng, because these people almost all just entered, and a large number of wild aliens were unbearable. They spent points to leave early, and they left. The seat that appeared after that became the place where Zhao Feng and others entered. But everyone who entered the scene was stunned by the roar of the audience! Millions of people all stood on their seats and shouted together! This scene was so shocking that everyone was shocked at first sight! But soon these newcomers understood what happened! Because just when their eyes fell in the arena, they saw in the middle of the arena, there were four skull signs hanging above Bai Li''s head! "My god...Four-killing skeletons!" Looking at the four skeletons on Bai Li''s head, Zhao Feng was stunned. "Four...Four kills? Baili already killed four?" Zhao Feng stared at the arena. At this moment, he finally understood why the people here were so crazy. Four kills! This is four kills, as long as Baili kills one more person, it is five kills. If a person gets the five kills, its amazing, but its not as crazy as it is now, but dont forget that this is not the first five kills for Baili, but the second, and its still Five kills in two consecutive games! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" Zhao Feng also climbed to his seat at this time, standing on the seat, Zhao Feng became a member of the five kills army, Zhao Feng was indescribably proud at this moment, although he came in by himself For some nights, I didn''t see clearly how Baili''s first four kills were completed, but being lucky enough to witness the final fifth kill was enough for himself. But when Zhao Feng followed everyone and shouted the five kills, there was a sudden change in the arena. The alien race on the opposite side of Yin Lingyu was already the last survivor of the battle group. Just as Baili completed the four kills, the alien race made an action that no one had expected. This guy didn''t even flash when facing Yin Lingyu''s Samsara Sword, he wanted to hit the Samsara Sword with himself! "He wants to die! Captain! Don''t give him a chance!" Seeing the movements of this alien race, Le Zheng reacted at the time. Obviously, this guy wanted to prevent Bai Li from getting the five kills for the second time. Death is in the hands of Yin Lingyu. But he still underestimated our crown prince. Although Yin Lingyu''s sword of reincarnation was not completely successful, it was still possible to send and receive freely. Facing this guy who wanted to die, Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation sword gently led aside, and he easily staggered this guy, without giving him a chance to die. "Ah!" Seeing the Reincarnation Sword brush past him, this alien race finally collapsed. This battle may leave him with an eternal shadow, which is the most embarrassed one he has ever fought in his life. In a battle, you have nowhere to go if you want to die. "I want five kills! You dream!" Finally, after realizing that he wanted to die and hopelessly, this alien race made the final decision. In everyone''s eyes, the battle axe in his hand suddenly changed direction~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the position where the axe blade is cutting is not the enemy, it is his own neck. "He is going to commit suicide!" Everyone was shocked to see this scene. This is definitely the first time in history that the opponent will be forced to commit suicide in the arena, because even if you die here, you will not really die, so ordinary people can choose to fight to the last moment no matter what kind of desperation they face. There is almost no suicide. But today the Apocalypse Dynasty did it. This alien race did not want to be sent to the Five Kills. He wanted to end his life with his own hands to defend the dignity of the alien race. The axe blade is getting closer and closer to his neck, and his face also shows a relief expression at this time, because he knows that the axe blade will cut off his head in the next moment, and end this humiliating battle! And in his expectation, death finally came, but the death that came was not his battle axe, but a purple light. "Which..." The purple arrow shining with the light of thunder flew out from the bow collapse of heaven in the white. The arrow that flew out was so fast that people could not believe it. It was almost here in a flash. In front of the Ming Dadi Alien race, and when the axe blade of the Earth Alien race was the last millimetre from his neck, the purple arrow pierced directly through his big mouth, behind his head. Bringing a splendid flower of blood, it also made his battle axe, which was about to be cut off, permanently fixed at a position one millimeter from his neck. Five kills! This is the real five kills! Bai Li didn''t even give the right to suicide to this alien race! This is Arrow Demon Baili! The moment he held the bow of heaven, he was already in control of life and death... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 834: 5 kill legend In the arena, on the spectator stand, when the last alien race raised his battle axe amidst the shouts of the five kills and planned to commit suicide, many people shouted nervously. "Damn! This guy is going to commit suicide!" "He wants to destroy our five kills..." "Can''t let him die...stop him..." And in the midst of countless roars, when the purple light came out from the mouth of the alien race, the entire arena''s spectator stand suddenly burst into a more crazy roar. Five kills! This is the five kills belonging to their Apocalypse dynasty, no one should want to take their five kills, even suicide will not give you a chance! Feng Manlou stood on his seat at this time, yelling while raising his arms: "Damn...Bai Li is so domineering. To be his opponent, life and death are not in your control for a long time. Your life and death are decided by Bai Li. !" Xu Mingwei jumped up and down excitedly, as if it was himself who had completed this peerless five kills in the field at this time. All the people present in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty cheered at this moment. Five kills! All of them witnessed an epic five kills. This is definitely a battle that will be enough for everyone to remember for a lifetime, whether it is a person from the Apocalypse Dynasty or a wild person. When Shanyao pursued Baili, all the wild people thought that Baili was dead. When Baili stood in place, the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty thought Baili was waiting for death. But a second later, Bai Li completed self-salvation in an incredible second, and also reversed life and death and the entire battle. A one-second anti-kill, completed a single kill against Shanyao, shocked the audience, and then fired four arrows to complete the harvest, and once again played a peerless record of five kills. This kind of battle, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty came to watch the battle It will be remembered in mind, because this victory does not belong to a certain person or a certain team, because at this moment Baili represents the Apocalypse Dynasty, which is the supreme glory of all. In the same way, the failure of this battle was a huge blow to the wild. When Baili swept the Huo Clan with five kills in one second, many people said that Huozhen himself was not careful, not that Baili was too strong. But at this time they can all shut their mouths, because in this battle, whether it was the one-second counter-kill or the final harvest, Bai Li performed flawlessly. Shanyao is already the strongest existence of the Earth War Group, and is still in the terrain that is most beneficial to him like the Earth Ruins. In this case, he was eventually killed by Baili, and he was forced to live after getting close. Being forcibly pulled away by an archer to complete a single kill, such a reversal severely drew a big ear scraper from all the wild aliens. So this battle will make every wild alien watching the battle remember it, because this is probably the biggest shame for them. When the last alien of the earth chose to commit suicide, although all the wild aliens carried pain on their faces, they still longed for this guy to complete suicide in their hearts. Although suicide in the arena is the same shame, it is still a lot worse than the five kills. But none of them thought that facing the killing **** Bai Li, the opponent''s suicide would become a luxury, and the arrow pierced from the back of the head was also shot on the chest of every wild alien. Amidst the crazy cheers of the Apocalypse Dynasty, all the wild aliens began to withdraw, and the divine light of victory was the greatest shame for them at this time. The coming of the light of victory also announced the end of this battle, but the end of the battle did not make the celebration in the spectator stand to end. At this time, millions of young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty embraced each other with those around them to celebrate the victory. . The strongest team! This is their strongest team in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Two battles, two kills of wild aliens, and they all played perfect battles where the opponent is best at, two perfect battles, two peerless five kills, such a record if It''s not worth celebrating, so it''s really a ghost. But compared to the battle on the spectator stand, the real boiling in the Golden City was at this time. When the battle was over, everyone who had not been able to enter the arena received the news of victory. After seeing the information about the anti-double battle, everyone was stunned by the displayed information... "It''s impossible... the Apocalypse Dynasty can''t win!" Many wild aliens who have not been able to enter the arena to watch the battle first saw the post-war damages of both sides. When they saw that all five members of the Apocalypse Dynasty were alive and fighting a perfect battle, their first feeling was impossible. But soon when they wanted to ask those wild people who came out of the arena, they found that none of the wild people was willing to open their mouths to tell them what happened, and even their eyes seemed to warn themselves. Don''t know what happened! "What happened in the arena?" The wild aliens who didn''t enter the arena asked frantically. And just during their inquiry, someone finally saw Bai Li''s record. "Hi...five...five kills..." When the number of kills displayed after seeing Baili''s record was five, all the wilds understood why those who came out were not willing to talk about this battle. Five kills! This is not only a perfect battle, but also a battle of five kills. The last one, Bai Li, who hit five kills in one second, has once again made a five-kill record in this game! "Five kills! Baili took another five kills! My goodness!" "Five kills! Really five kills Five kills in two consecutive games! I will ask who else!" Compared with the shock on the wild side, all the young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty who received the news were almost crazy. The last time Baili regained the suppressed morale of the Apocalypse Dynasty with a record of five kills in one second against the sky. If that time brought the Apocalypse Dynasty back to the same starting line as the wilds, then this five kills at this time is equivalent to one. The feet kicked the entire wilderness into the abyss, and also sent the Apocalypse Dynasty to the top. "Keep on blowing! Why doesn''t the alien dog keep on blowing! What kind of shit! I will ask who else!" The young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty shouted loudly in the Golden City at this time, and rarely, this time Unexpectedly, the wild did not choose to scold the Apocalypse Dynasty. It was not that they didn''t want to scold, but that as a loser, they couldn''t get out of this battle at this time. They didn''t have the ability to refute and scold. Shan Yao was standing in the Golden City at this time. He looked like a wooden man, and the four teammates around him were also dumbfounded at this moment. Shan Yao hadn''t fully understood why he was at this moment. lose! why? I have already reached Baili''s side, and his axe is less than one millimeter away from Baili. I can almost see the scene of blood splashing out of Baili''s body, but why does it happen after a second? Become a dead man, but Bai Li has completed five kills and became a hero! I should be the hero and Baili should be the loser... Why... Shan Yao roared crazy in his heart... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 835: He is simply not human Apocalyptic Palace, at this time in the imperial study room, the Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant were still staying there. "Why there is no news! What''s going on?" The Emperor Tianqi was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot at this time, but this is not to blame him, because he had analyzed this battle before it started. Earth Alien''s hard power surpasses Huozhen''s Huozu team, so it will be very difficult to win this game. In the anxious wait of Emperor Tianqi, the news finally came. "What? The ruins of the earth? Did Ling Yu go out to wash her face today?" When the Emperor Tianqi heard this, he shouted the same words as the others. Don''t say it was someone else at this moment, even his own father started to wonder if Yin Lingyu had washed his face. The ruins of the earth are the most suitable battle scenes for the alien races. The alien races there is almost an undefeated team, which is almost equivalent to giving the alien races a huge combat power instantly! However, Emperor Tianqi did not panic at this time. The terrain is only part of the battle. It cannot be said that they will lose because the terrain is not good. After all, everything in the battle is a matter of seconds, and no one dares to say that they must win. And while the Emperor Apocalypse anxiously waited, a new message came from the Golden City of the Unreal Realm. "Huh? Can''t enter the arena? Are you kidding me?" When Emperor Tianqi heard the news, even he couldn''t help but breathe in air. He is not an ordinary warrior, and he is very clear about the too illusory realm. If the arena of the Golden City cannot be entered, then there is only one possibility, that is, it is full. But the arena of the Golden City can hold thousands of people at the same time! In other words, the battle arena in the Golden City swarmed into the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness in an instant. This is definitely a battle that has attracted worldwide attention. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi even started to envy these little guys a little, because even he had not been able to attract tens of thousands of people in a battle. However, the Apocalypse Great Emperor was surprised at the same time he was also a little worried. Tens of thousands of people watched. If this battle is lost, the blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty will become even greater. So this is almost an unbeatable battle for the Apocalypse Dynasty! Wait...Continue to wait, Emperor Tianqi is waiting for the final result. "Do you think we can win?" Emperor Tianqi asked the swordsman beside him. But Jianshis face showed a wry smile and said: "Your Majesty, if it is a normal terrain, we still have the advantage. After all, Bailis terrorist attack power can only be suppressed by the other party. To kill, victory is not too difficult for us. But..." But after a while, Sword Servant continued: "But if it is in the ruins of the earth, it is not easy to say. Your Royal Highness and others will not always be able to keep Baili because of the quicksand. In this case, if the opponent chases and kills Baili, I am afraid... " Sword Servant said that he didn''t continue talking here, because he believed that he could think of it, the Great Emperor Tianqi could definitely think of it, but his Majesty wanted to say all this through his own mouth. "Oh...I am worried about this too..." The Emperor Tianqi was also a little worried at this time. However, he still forced himself to keep calm. In this battle, he didn''t want to win as beautiful as the last time. He just wanted to win. It doesn''t matter if it was a tragic victory. After all, it would be a tragic victory when encountering an alien race in the land ruins. It is definitely not a shame. Few people in this world dare to say that they will be able to win the battle of the land in the land ruins. Time continued to pass, and while waiting anxiously, the door of the Imperial Study Room was pushed open, and then a guard rushed in from outside the Imperial Study Room. This time Emperor Tianqi didn''t blame the guard for being rude, because he didn''t care about it at all, he cared about the result of the battle! "Your Majesty... we won... we won..." When the guard opened the mouth and said that he had won, Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, because as long as they win, nothing matters... But when Emperor Tianqi felt that as long as he won, he was completely stunned by the words of the guards! "Your Majesty! We have won! We fought a perfect battle when the Earth Ruins were against the Earth alien race, and we defeated the opponent!" "The battle of perfection?" Hearing that Emperor Apocalypse was stunned, he originally thought it would be very difficult to win. After all, there is a relic of the earth! But never expected that they would have fought a perfect battle. How did this happen? Not only the Emperor Apocalypse, but the sword servant also looked incredible, because he also couldn''t figure out how to fight a perfect battle. "Your Majesty... We fought a perfect battle! Baili killed Shanyao solo, and then completed the harvest, won the second five kills, and played a perfect battle!" The guard finished the whole process in one breath, and as the guard''s words fell, both Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant were stunned. Baili singles out Shanyao? Also completed a single kill? Then harvest five kills from the audience? Hearing this, Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant finally understand the reason for the perfect battle. Shanyao is the soul of the entire earth battle group, but the soul is killed by someone at the beginning. Such a blow is like Yin Lingyu being killed by someone at the beginning. Similarly, such a huge blow is enough to instantly collapse the Earth War Group, and then the rest is naturally harvested in vain. But this sounds simple, but Emperor Tianqi knew that it was almost as difficult as climbing to the sky. Shanyao, as the soul of the battle group of the earth, is so powerful in his own combat power, even if his son Yin Lingyu is one-on-one with him. Heads-up, I don''t dare to say that I can beat the opponent 100%, but Baili directly played a single kill at the beginning of one-on-one, which is really amazing. "Quick! Give me the battle crystal..." The Emperor Apocalypse did not care about anything else, grabbed the battle crystal from the guards and began to watch the battle. Sword Servant saw this scene and followed up to watch the battle together The picture soon showed that the mountain yao crossed the Yin Ling Yu to chase Baili, and the two knew that this single kill must be From this time on. But even if they were prepared, when Shan Yao chased Bai Li, they couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Bai Li, after all, Shan Yao was too strong. But when they were in close combat, Baili''s sudden second counterattack also appeared in front of them. Sword Servant and Emperor Apocalypse are not the little guys in the arena. They can see clearly that they have nine arrows from the repulsion to the distance, and then to hit Fei Shanyao to complete the combo of one arrow to seal the throat. At this moment, the two looked at each other, and both could see a hint of shock from each other''s face. "This kid is simply not a human... Nine Arrows in a second and Nine Arrows can still control this level, this guy..." Sword Servant spoke, he was definitely not talking about it. Baili''s first arrow to repel himself was wonderful in Sword Servant''s eyes, because if Baili tried to repel Shanyao with that arrow, let alone whether he could repel Shanyao. , I only talk about the speed at which the arrow flies. Maybe the arrow was killed before it exploded. Therefore, Baili''s shot to repel himself can be said to be the most correct choice, and then the seven arrows in succession mixed with the arrow that hit the mountain yao is even more wonderful, because the mountain yao has a defense plus amidst the quicksand of the land ruins Yes, his defense will be weakened only when he leaves the ground. And Bai Li''s arrow not only smashed Shanyao, but also caused Shanyao to lose his balance in an instant, so that Bai Li finally sealed his throat with an arrow. From the beginning to the end, it can be said that Shan Yao was taken away by Bai Li with almost no chance to shoot. This anti-kill also established the victory of the entire battle... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 836: Northern Underworld Shendu, the news of the victory of the Apocalypse Dynasty spread, and the entire Shendu''s has become a sea of ??joy. Everyone rushed to tell each other that all that was being discussed on the street was this battle. "Huh? Baili hit five kills again?" "Five kills are so worthless now?" "Is Baili born with five kills attributes?" When the news of Baili''s five kills spread, the gods were speechless for a while. For ordinary warriors, these five kills would be difficult to appear in the illusory realm for almost a lifetime. Of course, this does not include the abuse of vegetables. You have to find five warriors who can''t even reach the spirit to challenge Yin Lingyu, then Yin Lingyu can teach them to be humans with five kills in minutes. The so-called five kills refers to playing in a relatively equal illusion. And the land battle group is definitely the top team in the golden city, and the five kills on the land battle group are really worth a lot of money. But Baili got the five kills that others might not get in a lifetime, but Baili got it twice in two consecutive days. Although everyone who watched the battle knew that this was the help of his teammates, any five kills seemed to require the help of his teammates. There is nothing in Baili''s five kills that can be criticized. Killing Shanyao alone, defeating the confidence of the entire land battle group, it can be said that Baili also established a battle victory alone. In this case, even Yin Lingyu is willing to play a supporting role for Baili, because this is Baili. Deserved, if Shan Yao does not die, the outcome of this battle is still unknown, but everything is doomed at the moment when Shan Yao is killed alone. "Damn... the alien dog is really embarrassing! I can''t beat it, so I want to commit suicide to prevent Baili from getting the five kills?" "Hahaha! I laughed to death! Suicide, this is probably the first time in the arena..." "I was also stunned... but the most classic thing is that suicide was a failure..." Compared with Bai Li''s peerless record, the last suicide of the alien race was shot through the mouth and taken away from the back of the head by an arrow of Baili, taking away his life. The action that he could not even commit suicide became a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. After this battle, I am afraid that this guy will never enter the illusory realm again in his life, because everyone will think as soon as they see him: "Hey! This is not the attempted suicide when the two races were at war. Brother?" And this kind of shame is probably going to accompany him throughout his life. In the face of this kind of shame, if a guy with an almost mental state is likely to make no progress in this life on the way of martial arts, because this has become his demon. Of course, such a failure may seem nothing to Bai Li! I dare to show off in the street for a hundred consecutive defeats, so what''s the point of killing himself? If it is replaced by Baili, it will be another sentence: "Lao Tzu committed suicide first..." Savage, dominate the city, here is the entire barbaric main city, in the barbaric status as the gods of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But todays atmosphere of the city of Hegemony can be said to be extremely low. All the wild young generations have a deep shame on their faces. They have been fought in a perfect battle twice in a row and won five kills. This shame has already Let the young generation in the wild cannot even face the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Too arrogant! The Apocalypse Dynasty is too arrogant! They must be destroyed!" "Damn it, arrogant! This is not the time for us to get them a few days ago!" "What **** is the strongest team! What''s so great! Our dragon clan is truly invincible!" "Yes! Our dragon clan battle group is the real invincible battle group, let Boss Xuanyuan take action!" "Let Xuanyuan boss teach them how to behave..." Countless savage alien races have already begun to cry frantically at this time. Xuanyuan Yu is known as the first person of this generation of savage young people. There are even rumors that he can be regarded as the first person of the young generation in the whole world. Of course, this is the saying of Apocalypse Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible to admit. However, in the wild, the three characters Xuanyuanyu among the younger generation represented invincibility, unsurpassed, and supreme. And just when countless people were angry, a voice suddenly came. "The mere Apocalypse dynasty still needs Big Brother Xuanyuan to take action? You too value them! At noon tomorrow, I will take the heads of the five of them!" Although this voice was low and deep, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, and when everyone looked up, they saw five figures in black robes walking slowly toward this side on the main road. "Dong Qi! It''s Dong Qi from the Beiming Clan!" "Dong Qi is going to make a move!" "This time the Apocalypse Dynasty is over for them! They actually angered Dong Qi..." Dong Qi, mentioning this name is absolutely unknown among the wild young generation. Xuanyuan Yu is a legend. He is too far away from everyone, and he does not even have the courage to challenge. Many people even Xuanyuan. I have never seen Yu''s appearance. But Dong Qi is different. Although Dong Qi cannot be compared with Xuanyuan Yu in the wild, everyone knows how powerful Dong Qi is. A year ago, Shanyao challenged Dong Qi. The two teams fought in the Golden City. In that battle, not only the wild aliens went to watch the battle, but also the elites of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the name of Dong Qi was also spread throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty. Shanyao, a foreign race of the earth, was destroyed by Dong Qi group in less than three rounds when he faced Dong Qi, and the Beiming battle group also defeated the earth battle group with a perfect battleDong Qi killed Shanyao and played four kills. The feat stunned too many spectators. Although Hou Shanyao wanted to challenge Dong Qi many times, Dong Qi didn''t even challenge him. There are rumors from the outside that Dong Qi got an adventure this year, and his strength has now more than doubled. Today Shanyao may even challenge. Dong Qi has no qualifications. It is said that Dong Qi once challenged the Dragon Race Battle Group half a year ago, and the result of that battle is unknown, but some people speculate that even if Dong Qi loses, it will never be too ugly. So if Xuanyuan Yu is too far away in the wild, then Dong Qi is almost the first person in the young generation. "Tomorrow at noon, I will personally remove the heads of the five of them!" Dong Qi glanced at those worshipful gazes. Dong Qi had long been accustomed to such gazes. At this time, he didn''t even plan to stay longer. The five people passed through the long street and disappeared at the end of the long street. However, the appearance of Dong Qi made the entire young generation of wild aliens boil. "Oh my God! Dong Qi made it! He will fight the Apocalypse Dynasty at noon tomorrow!" "Stabilized...With Dong Qi''s move, the Apocalypse Dynasty is over!" "Perfect battle, I bet this battle Dong Qi can fight a perfect battle!" "Dong Qi is not Shanyao. Dong Qi''s Shadow Sword is said to have been successful. With him, we will win..." Dong Qi''s horror has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At this time, Dong Qi''s appearance caused the savage and low morale to be pulled back a lot, and as Dong Qi spoke, the news also spread into the illusion. Tomorrow noon! The North Ming battle group will face the Apocalypse Dynasty in the realm of illusion, and use the heads of the five members of the Apocalypse Dynasty battle group to wash away the shame of the wild...(to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 837: 10 screw into the road The news of Dong Qi''s move has spread all over the world in a short time, and even the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty has received the news. Compared with Shanyao''s Earth War Group, Dong Qi''s Bei Ming Group can be said to be legendary! "What Po Bei Ming battle group, tomorrow we will teach them how to behave!" "Yes! Return to the North Ming battle group, there is a fart!" Some people who don''t know the North Ming battle group are full of disdain at this time, but the people who know the North Ming battle group are worried at this time. The team of the Apocalypse Dynasty is not weak. Two perfect battles, coupled with Baili''s two five kills, has already let everyone know how strong this team is. However, the reputation of the North Ming battle group is not comparable to the previous fire clan and land battle group. And Dong Qi had no opponents under Xuanyuan Yu, his own strength was definitely not comparable to Shan Yao. Bai Li''s powerful offensive power is beyond doubt. The two five kills have explained everything, but Bai Li also has his shortcomings, that is, he is an archer. Killing Shanyao in one second seems wonderful, but it also exposes Baili''s shortcomings, that is, Baili is very weak in melee combat, and only Baili who pulls the distance is the killer. The big reason that Baili can escape Shanyaos resistance is because Shanyaos speed is too slow, but Dong Qi is different. Feng Manlou is known as the fastest sword of the young generation in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he met him half a year ago. When he arrived at Dong Qi, Dong Qi only used five moves to easily kill Feng Man Lou. The entire Feng Man Lou did not even use the Qingfeng Sword Art. In Feng Manlou''s words, Dong Qi''s speed has already reached an incredible level, even his Qingfeng Sword Art Masters might not be able to keep up with Dong Qi''s speed. Once a swordsman with such speed enters Bai Li''s body, does Bai Li really have a way to get the distance? One second is very short, Bai Li can stretch a distance in front of Shanyao one second to strike a counter-kill, but facing Dong Qi, one second is too long, Dong Qis sword can be pierced nine times in one second , He has nine chances to kill Bai Li. So at this time, even the people in the Beiming battle group began to feel a little nervous, whether Baili could shoot Dong Qi, or Dong Qi killed Baili before Baili shot? In Tianqi Academy, the familiar Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, the fragrance of crystal elbow fills the entire courtyard. Now in Tianqi Academy, some people jokingly call Baili Tianzi No. 1 courtyard has become crystal elbow No. 1 courtyard... However, Bai Li didn''t care about these ridicules. It was no secret that he liked to eat crystal elbows, and Bai Li didn''t care what others said about him. What''s more, what is a crystal elbow? When the street chewed bricks, I did it myself! It is said that there is a legend in the Golden City today that there is a **** brick in the Golden City. This brick has the ancient heritage. Anyone who finds it can get the ancient secret. The way to open the secret is to bite the brick with your mouth. The degree of unreliability of this rumor can basically become one of the biggest jokes of the year, but this cannot stop some second-hands. It is said that after the news was released, there have been many guys lying in various places in the golden city. ... So much so that when people insult a person in the too illusory realm, they will say: "Why don''t you chew on bricks?" The meaning of this gnawing brick is actually to say that a person is stupid, and this stalk comes from the super idiot Baili... After gnawing a plate of crystal elbows, Baili lay on his comfortable bed. At this time, the panel of the arrow demon ring opened. Two consecutive victories have actually brought him unexpected benefits, but because his realm is stuck in seeing Spirit, before finding a suitable demon spirit to merge and demonize, his level will not increase much. However, Bai Li still found a considerable increase in his measurements. Bai Li looked at his panel at this time. Strength: rookie. Defense: Not getting started. Speed: newcomer! A smile appeared on Speed ??Baili''s face. Newcomer! This is definitely not a good name, but compared to the rookies before, it is a world of difference. At this time, Bai Li also probably figured out the level of Arrow Demon Ring. If you havent gotten started, its probably the kind that you dont know at all. If you havent gotten started, then you get started. Its pretty strong to be able to get started, like your own. Strength, when the strength was the entry level before, in fact, he was almost in no trouble in the battle at the same level. Now that the strength grows to the rookie level is almost the limit that the spirit level can reach. As for defense... this Baili chose to ignore it directly. As an archer, his defense is always short-board. There is no way to solve it. It can only be solved by other equipment in the future. And what surprised Bai Li the most was speed. In fact, at his current level, the speed shouldn''t reach the rookie level, after all, the upper limit of seeing the spirit is just a rookie. However, due to Yukongbu''s influence, he forcibly broke the shackles of his rank and reached the level of a rookie. And Bai Li knew that this was because he was just stuck in seeing the spirit, and less than a month was the time when the wild circle was opened. At that time, he would follow others into the wild land to find a demon spirit suitable for him. , And once the demon spirits merge, after turning on the demonization , your level will also increase by leaps and bounds. The level after seeing the spirit is to enter the Dao, and the demonization is a buffer from seeing the spirit to entering the Dao. Usually, after a martial artist has fully mastered the demonization, he can use the spin in the sea of ??Qi to condense the demon elixir as the magic idea. At that time, the amount of rotation also determines the strength of the entrance. "I have ten different spins, if I enter the Tao, will it explode?" With the help of the God Thunder Dragon, Baili possesses ten thunderbolt spins, which are only the influence of strength for Baili now, but once stepping into the Taoist level, what will the ten strange spins bring to him Even Bai Li himself was not sure of the horrible changes. Because there has never been a Dzogchen in the history of Kyushu, and the Dzogchen has never reached the realm of enlightenment, so even Bai Li himself can''t estimate what it is like to achieve enlightenment. "Yi Xuan can have nine Dharma thoughts at the beginning of entering the Tao, and Yi Xuan can have one more Dharma thoughts, which means that I may have a hundred Dharma thoughts..." Bai Li roughly calculated that the number of Dharma thoughts is the point that determines the strength of the strong in the Tao. After entering the Tao, the martial artist transforms from the cultivation of the body to the practice of the Dharma idea. The Dharma idea is the source of power. And the amount of spin also affects the number of Fa-Mind. For example, a person who is born with a spin will give birth to Nine Fa-Minds when he reaches the state of entering the Tao. If it is a different spin, there will be one more Fa Min. That is to say, there is a natural difference of nearly eighty ways in the mind of a warrior with one spin and a warrior with nine spins, which is eight times the difference! If it is nine different spins, the gap is even greater, so the number of martial arts spins will also determine future achievements. But if Bai Li possesses ten different spins, if he truly attains enlightenment, how many dharma thoughts will he have? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 838: Thor Field In Dian Pavilion, the scent of crystal elbows wafted. Many disciples of Tianqi Academy who had just stepped into Dian Pavilion were taken aback when they smelled this smell, but they soon showed relief on their faces. In a sacred place like Dian Pavilion, ordinary disciples do not say that they need to bathe and change clothes, but at least they must wear the formal rules. And those who dare to chew the crystal elbow in Dian Pavilion, I am afraid there is only one person today, that is Baihou. Lord. As a god-man who dared to run naked in the Dian Pavilion, and dared to chew the crystal elbow in the Palace of Medicine King, now he brought the crystal elbow into the Dian Pavilion, and everyone was relieved to think about it. On the Dian Pavilion path, Bai Li held a crystal elbow in each of his hands, gnawing and walking towards the back courtyard of the Dian Pavilion. "Why did the old guy suddenly look for me? Is he also impressed by my two consecutive five kills?" Bai Li thought so, before he arrived at the last courtyard of Dian Pavilion. The four characters of loneliness as snow were matched with the door that seemed to fall down at any time because of Baili''s destruction. But thinking of the super devil in the courtyard, Bai Li felt that the words lonely as snow really suit him. The old guy''s cultivation base dare not say that the world is invincible, but the loneliness is also matched. "Crack...Boom..." Bai Li subconsciously pushed the courtyard door, but the courtyard door that had been kicked and barely supported by himself before fell over, making Bai Li''s face look embarrassing. "You dare to smash my door in this life, you **** is the first one." Just when Baili was extremely embarrassed, the old guy''s voice came from the courtyard. Bai Li looked up awkwardly, and saw an old guy in torn patch clothes standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. "Disciple, see Master." Although an old guy yelled from behind, he still didn''t dare to have any presumptuousness in front of the old guy''s face. After all, the cheap master is not the master. "Humph!" The old guy glanced at Baili and snorted. It was obvious that the old guy should care more about his door than Baili. Bai Li even suspected that the main reason for the old guy to accept himself as a disciple was because he was afraid that he would not accompany him to the door... "I went to the Wilderness in the past few days." Bai Li was slightly disappointed by the words of the old guy. He thought that the old guy called himself to compliment him, but he didn''t expect the old guy to mention this at all. Thing, but directly talk about the wild things. Baili didn''t answer the question, but looked at the old guy with a puzzled expression, not understanding why the old guy mentioned wild things. "You are now at the peak of seeing the spirit, and the wild circle will be opened in more than half a month, and you must also enter the wild to find the demon spirit. You are a thunder and lightning. This time I went to the wild and found a total of 42 Monster beasts that only suit you, this is where they are." The old guy said that he had thrown a jade medal in his hand, and Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he started the jade medal. At this moment, Bai Li understood why the old guy mentioned the wilderness. It turned out that he entered the wilderness to help him find a suitable one. Demon spirit. Those large or powerful disciples usually have some elders from the sect before entering the wild through the wild circle to help find the way in advance. One is to help their own disciples determine a safe path, but also to help the disciple find a suitable way for them. The demon spirit. However, the savage has fought with Kyushu for many years. Although the aliens hide in the savages and dare not enter Kyushu easily, once the Kyushu warriors enter the savages, they are bound to be chased and killed by the wild aliens. Only in the month that the wild circle was opened, the strong of the foreign race would not ignore it, because this was a treaty they had made with Emperor Tianqi, and they would not dare to easily violate it. In addition, even if the Law Bodies entered the wilderness, they dare not say that they can come out safely, so unless some super large forces can have peerless power to explore the way in advance, even Qingyunmen does not have this qualification. Although Huo Dongjue''s cultivation is strong, it is still very dangerous if he is alone in the wild. However, Bai Li never expected that for his own sake, the old guy would actually go to the wild and found for himself forty-two lightning monster beasts suitable for him. This alone made Bai Li understand that the old guy still cared very much about his disciple. Holding the jade medal in hand, Bai Li felt a warmth in his heart. Open the jade card, the jade card depicts a huge wild map, and on the map, there are more than forty red dots marked by the old guy, and beside each red dot, there are monsters. Some simple introductions of the beast, and the locations covered by these forty red dots cover almost the entire wilderness. Seeing this, I understand that the old guy has gone through the entire wilderness for himself in just a few days... "Master..." Bai Li raised his head and looked at the old guy gratefully. Bai Li wouldn''t say anything sensational, but Bai Li could feel the old guy''s thoughts for himself. "I traveled through the entire wilderness and found a total of forty-two monsters that are suitable for you. Among them, the more powerful the monsters are, the more dangerous they are, so the final decision is still up to you." The old guy is still the same. He looked very plain, but now Bai Li looked at the old guy and felt a lot more kind. Refocus on the jade card Baili looked at the red dots marked by the old guy. These red dots even simply indicated where the main threats are in these places, but they are He didn''t tell Bai Li how to crack it. Obviously, the old guy was going to let Bai Li solve it by himself. When Bai Li looked down one by one, he found a small question mark in the deepest part of the wilderness. Seeing this question mark, Bai Li was taken aback, then turned to look at the old guy and didnt understand what was going on. . "This is the Thunder God domain indicated by the wilds. It is rumored that this place is the place where the Thunder God fell. I tried here for a long time, but I still couldn''t pass through the thunder sea, but I can feel that there is a very powerful Thunder Demon inside The breath of the beast, if you are interested in the future, you can go and see it." The old guy spoke, and his words made Bai Li a wry smile. The old guy is not an ordinary person, and the way he teaches his disciples is not what ordinary people can imagine. Generally speaking, when a normal person finds a particularly dangerous place, according to the routine, he should remind his disciples that it is very dangerous, even as a teacher, so for safety''s sake, you must not mess around, but when you get to the old guy, it is completely The other way around. I cant enter this place for the teacher, but I am not convinced by the teacher, so you have to go and see if you can enter. If you can, dont forget to tell me whats inside... This kind of weird approach is very much in line with the old guy''s style, but even if the old guy doesn''t say it, for Baili, such a magical place must be visited by Baili. Thunder God Realm, and the old guy can feel the powerful monster aura in it, so what secret is hidden here? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 839: The difference between heaven and earth After putting away the jade card, Bai Li was kicked out of the yard by the old guy, and threatened Bai Li. Next time, if he did not bring the door to repair the courtyard door, he would pluck his skin... Bai Li didn''t care about the threat to the old guy at all, because even if he repaired the courtyard door by himself, the old guy would pluck himself out of a disagreement. I was used to this kind of thing. And...you just peel the skin, old fellow, what do you mean by stealing my crystal elbow? An empty-handed Bai Li came out of the courtyard, and the old guy Bai Li, who shamelessly grabbed his crystal elbow, walked towards his Tianzi No.1 courtyard, and met countless disciples of Tianqi Academy along the way. Came to say hello to myself. "Bai coach played so beautifully..." "The five kills coached by Bai are too good! The foreign dog who beat him cried his father and his mother." "Bai coaches them to be human..." I don''t know how many times I have heard such words. All the way back to Tianzi No.1 Courtyard and walked into the bamboo forest, Bai Li finally got rid of the voices shouting to teach the wild life. "It seems...people are too cruel and not good..." Bai Li sighed at the same time, he saw that the gate of his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard was actually open at this time. There is no such thing as being stolen in Tianqi Academy, because no matter how bold a thief is, he will never steal to Tianqi Academy, so it is certain that his Tianzi No.1 courtyard should be a guest. And without getting permission from him, he would walk in with a big look and feel more at ease than in his own home. The entire Tianqi Academy is two people. The first one is Zhou Dong. Every time the old village chief comes to Tianzi No. 1 Yard, Baili will have an old fellow who is the owner, and feels like a guest. Even Lao Jin can''t do this at all, because Lao Jin doesn''t have such a thick skin. And besides Zhou Dong, the only person who can do such a shameless shame is his Royal Highness. Sure enough, Baili walked into Tianzi No.1 courtyard, and saw that the crown prince in a white robe was lying on his rocking chair made of bamboo at this time, and saw that he walked into the courtyard and waved at Baili shamelessly. He waved his hand to invite in. "This rocking chair is not bad. Cut some bamboo and make one when I leave." Yin Lingyu didn''t mean to get up from the chair at all, so she slowly shook her while talking to Baili. "His Royal Highness, please pay attention to your identity!" Bai Li moved out of Yin Lingyu''s identity at this time, hoping to use this to make Yin Lingyu realize that as the prince of the Tianqi Dynasty, the future Emperor of Tianqi, you should also pay attention. Is your identity good? "We are a team, you should call me Captain!" Yin Lingyu said shamelessly, and his words almost ruined Baili''s Three Views. But let alone Bai Li, at this moment, even if someone else sees Yin Lingyu''s behavior here, they will be shocked. The Yin Lingyu in people''s eyes should be the tall and proud crown prince. He always uses his nostrils to see people. In this world, he is the only one who can make him bow his head. But at this moment in Baili, he looked more like a stinky hooligan, but he had to admit that such Yin Lingyu actually made Baili feel less annoying. But what Bai Li didn''t know was that all the changes in Yin Lingyu were actually related to him. The Yin Lingyu in the barren ancient blood plain was high above him. He thought he was the best. When Bai Li defeated him again and again, Yin Lingyu was more angry in his heart, and he thought he was lost. face. So when Baili entered the Tianqi Academy, he tried every means to deal with Baili. At that time, when all parties suppressed Baili, there was no lack of Yin Lingyu behind him. But in the battle of the medicine clan, when Yin Lingyu saw Bai Li alone fighting for the Apocalypse Dynasty, he thought of the words of his father: "Yu''er, you must remember that you are the future emperor of the Apocalypse Dynasty. , And you can become the emperor not because you are naturally noble, but because you have countless people who are willing to give up their lives for this country, so don''t let them chill..." In the past, Yin Lingyu only knew these words, but when Bai Li stood up to fight for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty in front of the Yao Clan, he deserved the respect of the crown prince and also completely changed Yin Lingyus view of Bai Li. . Bai Li was born with that kind of personality, he would draw your face if he didn''t agree with him, but even Yin Lingyu had to admit that Bai Li was definitely a qualified friend and a qualified teammate. In the two battles of Too Illusion Realm, although Bai Li yelled that my appearance fee was very expensive, Bai Li tried his best in each of these two battles. In these two battles, Bai Li not only conquered countless young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty. , Also won the respect of Yin Lingyu. In Yin Lingyu''s eyes at this time, Bai Li might not be that annoying anymore. "Captain, do you know how shameless your majesty is?" "The emperor said let me communicate with you more, saying that since I met you, I have become a lot better." Yin Lingyu continued to shake his rocking chair, but Yin Lingyu was not nonsense because of these two. After the war, the father did find him Although Emperor Tianqi did not say anything, from the eyes of the father, Yin Lingyu could see that the father was more proud. And this kind of pride was never seen in the eyes of Emperor Yin Lingyu before. "I''m here today to tell you about Dong Qi." Yin Lingyu brought the topic back to the subject, and when he mentioned Dong Qi, Bai Li also changed his face. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the other can win every battle, and you can do things like burying Yin Lingyu at any time, but knowing your opponent is absolutely not sloppy. Dong Qi was born in the Beiming clan. The Beiming clan is a powerful race second only to the dragons in the wild. The Beiming clan has the Kunpeng bloodline, with great natural strength and terrifying speed. Speed ??and strength are their natural advantages. . As the young master of the Beiming clan, Dong Qi was extremely talented since he was a child, and he was worshipped under the shadow sword fairy gate of the Beiming clan to pass on the Shadow Sword Art. Among the wild young generation, if you don''t count Xuanyuan Yu, he is the first person. Although Yin Lingyu had never played against Dong Qi, he frankly said that if a one-on-one battle, Dong Qi might be better than him. This is a very terrifying opponent. "How does he compare to Shanyao?" "The difference between heaven and earth!" "I''m going... so scary?" "Mist and Liufeng encountered Dong Qi two months ago, and he was defeated by him in ten moves." "I can kill the fog and the wind, it seems that Dong Qi is not very good..." Yin Lingyu: "..." At this time, I was in the Apocalypse Academy. After more than half a month, the misty wind and wind sneezed fiercely for the savage magic circle retreat practice: "What''s the matter? Is someone speaking ill of me behind my back?" Continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 840: Divine bow! Bow of the Earth! Yin Lingyu brought Dong Qis news, but the news was more of a rumors. Unlike Shan Yao, Dong Qi seldom shots, and everyone who can fight against Dong Qi is a strong young generation. Its not easy to find out the news from them. And the only thing Yin Lingyu could get was the news from Wuyuliufeng. In the words of Wu Yin Liufeng, Dong Qi''s speed is incredible. The speed that Wu Yin family is good at is worthless in front of Dong Qi, and what is more terrifying is Dong Qi''s power. If ordinary people major in speed, generally speaking, there will be some shortcomings in strength. For example, Fengmanlou, the speed of Fengmanlou is very fast, but the strength is a little worse, but the Kunpeng bloodline in Dong Qi''s body makes him not only fast. Its incredible, and its even more powerful. Such a swordsman with a perfect combination of power and speed not only possesses the terrifying speed of an assassin, but also has the explosive power of Ran Xiao, which is indeed a very difficult opponent to deal with. However, Bai Li never believed that there are perfect people in this world, everyone must have their own flaws, but it is not easy to be found easily. Rejecting Yin Lingyu''s request to stay to eat with him, Bai Li kicked the crown prince out of his Tianzi No.1 courtyard. "Qingyunhou...I am the current prince, you dare to do something with me, this is the following crime..." "Fuck... aren''t you the captain..." "The moment you kick me, I am the prince..." Yin Lingyu left amidst the exchange of identities between the prince and the captain and the curse, leaving only Baili lying on her rocking chair and exclaiming, this man... is really fickle, he becomes a prince if he doesn''t agree... While shaking the rocking chair, Bai Li was thinking about what Yin Lingyu said, but Bai Li didn''t have much interest in Dong Qi. "Xuanyuanyu! The strongest young generation in the wild, um... shouldn''t let me down." The two consecutive battles for others can be said to be exciting for Bailis two five kills, but for Baili, these two battles did not give him the slightest excitement. Huozhens Huo Clan team is in Baili. It seems that there are five idiots. It''s all about the team battle without destroying the opponent''s attack power first, so what kind of blazing sky burning formation is used? Then five people stand together? How is this different from suicide? Therefore, the battle of the killing fire clan looked exciting to others, but in Baili''s eyes it was just a quick shot. And the battle with the Great Earth War regiment seemed to others that Bai Li was chased by Shanyao miserably, and completed the ultimate counter-kill at the last moment, but in fact only Bai Li knew that he was fishing from the beginning, Shanyaos Death was actually doomed from the moment he started chasing himself. Therefore, the Jiujian couldn''t make Bai Li the slightest excitement, even if he won the five kills again, in fact, the battle was just harvesting by himself. What I need is the kind of battle between life and death, that kind of tremendous pressure, only this kind of battle and such a huge pressure can make myself constantly break through. "A dog-like archer who is not chased by people is definitely not a good archer." This is a truth that Bai Li has always recognized. A powerful archer will definitely be fired by all the opponents at the beginning of the game and want to kill them. At the beginning of the GTR Alliance''s Throne War, in almost every battle, the opponents had five people desperately trying to kill themselves, because Once he dies, the battle will be doomed, and every time Bai Li is almost always in desperation, he will make a **** path. However, neither the Huo Clan nor the Earth Alien Clan could bring such a sense of urgency to them in these two battles. As for Dong Qi, when Yin Lingyu said that Dong Qi was strong, Bai Li didn''t have any pressure, but instead had a kind of excitement, or expectation of this battle. But compared to Dong Qi, Bai Li looked forward to the legendary undefeated Dragon Clan battle group and the wild legend Xuanyuan Yu. "After slaughtering Dong Qi, Xuanyuan Yu should come out." Dong Qi''s North Ming battle group is almost the strongest battle group in the wild today. If Dong Qi loses, Xuanyuan Yu must fight to save the wild face unless he admits counseling. Hugging his arms behind his head, Baili''s eyes flashed, and the bow of heaven had flown out of the arrow demon ring to Baili''s front. But when the bow of heaven appeared, Bai Li was slightly taken aback, because Bai Li discovered that the bow of heaven at this time, that belonged to the spirit snake, the eyes of the spirit snake were shining continuously. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Seeing Ling Snake''s eyes twinkling, Bai Li looked puzzled, stretched out his hand to grab the bow of heaven in front of him, and Bai Li looked at Ling Snake''s eyes carefully! And at the moment when Bai Li''s eyes and Ling Snake''s eyes met, Bai Li felt as if he was drawn into the Ling Snake''s eyes. Countless pictures began to fly around like a phantom before his eyes, Bai Li knew that this should be some kind of hint from the spirit snake. His eyes widened, and he looked at the picture in front of him carefully. It was an endless forest, and in the middle of the forest, a young man covered in black robes was swiftly walking through the forest. He was holding a sword full of sharp teeth in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all blocking The big trees in front of him were cut off in the blade. But Baili''s eyes didn''t stay on the man for too long, and was attracted by the earthy yellow light behind the man! "The bow of the earth! It is my bow of the earth!" When Bai Li saw the Bow of the Earth, he suddenly stood up from the rocking chair! And as Bai Li got up, the picture shattered, and the eyes of the snake became calm! No matter how Bai Li shook the bow of heaven, the eyes of the spirit snake no longer changed. "Are you reminding me that the bow of the earth is about to appear?" Bai Li looked at the spirit snake bow in front of him. At this moment, he finally understood why the spirit snake bow appeared in front of his eyes. This is the spirit snake guiding itself, it is implying that he will meet this young man soon, and his earth bow is in his hands. "Who is this guy! How could Lao Tzu''s bow of the earth be in his hands?" Bai Li was confused and excited. Among the twelve bows of heaven, although the bow of the earth does not have strong lethality, it is still an extremely powerful divine bow, because the bow of the earth comes with an extremely terrifying skill: "Escape!" This divine bow built with the heart of the earth possesses the divine power of the earth. It can instantly melt itself into the embrace of the earth and walk away from the ground. Its ability to kill and escape or escape has been doubled. At this time, the spirit snake bow showed itself to the bow of the earth with such a picture, it was telling itself that the bow of the earth was about to appear, and he was in the hands of the black man with the terrifying inverted teeth... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 841: Woke up Bai Li didnt know who the black man was, and he didnt know where the black man was, but Bai Li didnt bother too much, because since the Spirit Snake Bow gave a picture like himself, it shows that this is a hint , I should be able to see this man in black soon. Back on the bed, Bai Li took out the map given by the old guy, opened the map, and took a closer look at Bai Li. Excluding the question mark, the old guy marked himself the locations of forty-two lightning monsters. These forty-two monster beasts are all monster beasts of rank 7 or higher, all over the entire wilderness. It can be seen that in order to find these forty-two monster beasts, the old guy might really have traveled all over the wilderness. However, Bai Li finally turned his gaze on the question mark. Looking at the question mark, Bai Li was very curious about what was hidden in this Thor field. "That''s the land of thunder..." Just as Bai Li was thinking about what this place was, a voice that surprised Bai Li suddenly appeared in his mind. "Fuck! You are awake!" Bai Li exclaimed excitedly, because the voice did not come from someone else, but from his own little donkey Da-You! Entering the Ring of Arrow Demon, Baili saw a group of white flames slowly burning in the endless starry sky, and in the center of the flames, a small pure white donkey was kicking its legs, and the donkey''s face was full of confusion. Lazy look, people who dont know think that you just slept in. However, when Bai Li approached Wei, he discovered the changes on Wei. First of all, the white flame burning on Wei at this time. This flame looked like nothing, extremely soft, far from the domineering of ordinary flames, but Bai Li did. Understand that this is the natural flame of the wretched, the legendary white ghost fire. There have also been some small changes in the shape of the wore at this time. Although the wore still looks like a donkey, there is an extra tail behind it, which looks like a deformed two-tailed one. donkey. Bai Li came to the side of You, and curiously grabbed the white Wraith Fire on You''s body. When Bai Li''s palm touched the White Wraith Fire, he felt a cold feeling enveloping his palm. This flame I can''t feel any temperature at all, and even touch makes people feel like I''m falling into the abyss. However, in todays world, Bai Li, who dared to catch the White Wraith Fire at such a close distance, is definitely the first person, because the White Wraith Fire is the natural flame of the wretched. Unless he is willing, anyone who dares to touch this The flame will definitely be ignited directly by the soul, even if the Emperor Apocalypse comes in person. The dominance of the White Wraith Soul Fire is not what ordinary people can imagine. As long as the flame sticks to a person, it will directly ignite the soul. Even if a strong body is directly ignited by the White Wraith Soul Fire, it may be impossible to escape. "Uncle''s...hurry up and release me..." While looking at Baili contemptuously, Xu strongly demanded that Baili get out of him. Even if Baili''s starry world is a fierce beast of the ancient era breakthrough. With a thought and a move, Bai Li has returned to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard with the yin. The white soul fire on the yin who has returned to the world also disappears, and the two tails behind it have become one again. Only, it looks like a little white donkey. Yu stretched his waist, and then once again focused on Baili''s map. Looking at the thunder sea on the map, You could clearly see a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Do you know here?" "I don''t know, but I have seen a place similar to this place in the ancient times. This kind of place is called the land of thunder." He didn''t directly say to Baili Maiguanzi: "The so-called Lei Yin site is actually very simple, you know Lei Shi." He said that Baili nodded. The so-called thunderstone is a kind of treasure for building magical weapons. As long as a tiny bit of thunderstone is added to the crafting process of magical weapons, once the weapon is successfully built, it will be able to With a trace of thunder and lightning attributes, if a weapon is made entirely of thunderstone, then the weapon blade will completely become thunder attributes, very overbearing. And Thunder Stone is also an extremely scarce treasure in Kyushu, and Song Xian''s Thunder Slash contains part of the Thunder Stone. "This is a huge mine of thunderstones. After a large number of thunderstones are gathered together, they will continue to attract the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Over time, this place will become a place of thunder and thunder, surrounded by thunder." Following Xus explanation, Bailis eyes suddenly revealed the color of wealth. Nima Lei stone was originally a very rare material. A fist-big thunderstone can be exchanged for many top-quality spiritual stones, and now He actually told himself that this Lei There is a huge thunderstone mine in Yinzhi? Doesn''t it mean that you are making a fortune? Looking at Bai Li''s face of a wealthy fan, He said directly and speechlessly: "Big Brother...you think too much, there are countless thunders in the world, even in the heyday of me, I dare not say 100% entry. Among them, your going in is basically not much different from suicide..." "What? Can''t even you get in? What about the old bat?" "If you want to eat electric grilled bat send him in, we can start it in at most five minutes..." Bai Li: "..." "So this place of thunder is only to be seen but not touched?" Baili was disappointed, because such a huge mine of thunderstone is all money in Baili''s eyes... "Basically you can say that..." Helplessly shook the long hair on his neck and continued: "Of course, if you can find Lei Jing, you will be able to move forward freely in this place, but Lei Jing To be honest, I have only seen this thing once even in the Wild Ancients, so even if this place is worth more, we can''t get in." You are not talking nonsense. Even in the ancient times, the gods like Lei Jing have only seen a piece the size of a fingernail, and even such a small piece has attracted countless powerful people in the ancient times. How many people, and the final whereabouts of Lei Jing has become a mystery. In the current Kyushu, you feel that such a fetish may no longer appear. This means that the land of the lightning has become a Jedi. Unless he can recover to a complete state, the lightning The land is tantamount to a desperate situation, completely impossible to enter. You know that Baili is curious about this land of thunder, but he knows very well that if he enters Baili rashly, he is going to die. "Bali, this is the Jedi. We can''t get in. If you are strong enough in the future, you may be able to get a glimpse of it, but it''s impossible now. After all, it is impossible for Lei Jing to come out again in this era... " He just said the word, before that, it was completely stunned by the blue light that suddenly appeared in front of him... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 842: Thunder God Ring Legend has it that the Lei Jing was the ultimate treasure made by the Lei Shen''s body after his death. Of course, this claim has not been confirmed, but it also shows how precious Lei Jing is. Lei Jing can fuse all thunder and lightning, as long as Lei Jing is in hand, there will be no lightning in this world that can hurt you. This kind of treasure has only appeared once even in the ancient times, and that time is unknown, at least hundreds of nine rounds of reincarnation realm have fallen, and the final whereabouts of Lei Jing is unknown, becoming the entire ancient The biggest mystery. Therefore, Lei Jing is not likely to appear in Kyushu today. And without the Thunder Spirit, the only way to enter this land of lightning is to be strong enough to resist the damage of these lightning. Fortunately, Baili itself is thunder and lightning, and he is naturally immune to part of the power of lightning, so the difficulty of entering it in the future will be relatively reduced. Just when Wu planned to tell Baili about the powerful relationship, he suddenly felt a blue light flash in front of him. And at the moment when the blue light appeared, Wei couldn''t say a word in the next words. At this moment, Wei''s donkey eyes were so wide that it looked at Baili with a look that was almost crazy. Do not! To be precise, it looked at the divine object that emits blue light in Baili''s hand! "Lei...Lei Jing?" Finally, after a full ten seconds of stunned, He could see clearly what the blue light was. It is something that looks like a bracelet. There are countless thunder and lightning runes carved on this bracelet. At this time, a series of thunder and lightning like small snakes are constantly wandering on this bracelet, and this bracelet The lightning energy contained in the above has clearly told you that it is a treasure made entirely of lightning! You couldn''t believe his eyes. Although the bracelet in his hand in front of him was only the size of a normal bracelet, such a bracelet was still too amazing. In the ancient times, a piece of thunder spirit the size of a fingernail drew the entire ancient war, and at this time, the size of the bracelet in Baili''s hand was at least dozens of times the size of the piece at the time. If it has not been refined, its size will shrink a lot. But the bracelet in Baili''s hand is a treasure that has been perfectly refined. Such a pure thunder spirit, before it has been refined, might be the size of an adult''s head. If this Thunder Spirit appeared in the Desolate Ancient, I am afraid that the entire Desolate Ancient could overwhelm the sky, and those hidden world powerhouses hiding in the dark will probably make crazy shots for such a piece of treasure. wrong! He looked at the bracelet in Baili''s hand carefully, and soon he understood that the bracelet in Baili''s hand is not as simple as a pure Lei Jing. This bracelet itself is not wrong with Lei Jing, but this bracelet''s It is a technique that you have never seen before. The whole bracelet contains thunder and electricity, but there is no leakage, but it gives people a sense of restraint. But He was too aware of the quality of the Lei Jing. Generally, when the Lei Jing was placed there, it would continue to attract thunder and lightning, and if he wanted to make the Lei Jing introverted, this technique was almost a god. "Is this the Thunder Jing you''re talking about?" Bai Li held his Thunder Ring. Regarding the Thunder Ring, Bai Li himself didn''t know if it was made by Thunder Jing. However, the Thunder Ring is an early reward for super missions. Generally speaking, the difficulty of the mission given by the Arrow Demon Ring is proportional to the reward. Quests such as exploring the top ten mysteries are definitely the most difficult, and the Thunder Ring has the power of Thunder, and it is not a Thunder Stone. So Baili guessed whether the Thunder Ring itself was created by Thunder Jing? "Yes... That''s too..." He looked at the thunder ring in Bai Li''s hand with a dull look at this moment. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. Lei Jing not only has this kind of divine object, but it is also a peerless treasure forged by the perfect Lei Jing. Even though he did not touch the thunder ring, he can imagine how terrifying power such a treasure should have. "I... can I look at it?" Finally, Wu still mustered up the courage to say what he thought. But as soon as the worrisome words fell, I saw Baili throw it casually, and then the thunder ring was thrown directly in front of the writh like an ordinary bracelet. Seeing Bai Li''s casual appearance, he almost yelled at him! Are you kidding me? This is the Thunder Ring created by Perfect Lei Jing! The value of this thing is no longer imaginable. Is the value of the treasure house of the Apocalypse Palace high? But if he chooses, he will choose the thunder ring in front of him without hesitation. As for such a treasure, Bai Li treated it in such a casual manner, which, in the eyes of Wu, was simply a blasphemy against Thunder Ring. However, at this moment, Wei didnt care about scolding Baili. He sat on the ground with two hooves and held the thunder ring that Baili had thrown over. But at the moment when the thunder ring started, he shouted excitedly ! "Really! The legend turned out to be true! My goodness... This thing really has such a supernatural power... My goodness, such a treasure is enough to drive people with thunder power in the world crazy." When the Thunder Ring started, You could already feel the power of the Thunder Ring. Even if he was prepared in his heart, he could not restrain his excitement at the moment when the Thunder Rings power was truly determined~www.novelhall. com~ Is it so powerful? Isnt it the 100% lightning bonus and breaking defenses..." Baili looked at You with a really ignorant expression on his face. In his opinion, the Thunder Ring is very strong, but its incomparable to Hua. Just a gadget. But Bai Li didn''t expect that a word he casually stunned Wei again! "You...what did you say? You said it can add 100% of the power of lightning, and... can also break the defense?" Wei looked at Baili with a dull face, this wild ancient beast felt himself right now The Baili in front of him should be the wild ancient beast. Although the Thunder Ring is in Yu''s hands, he cannot fully see the attributes of the Thunder Ring. According to legend, Lei Jing has the power to add lightning, and as far as Yu knows, this bonus can reach 30% of the horror. Dont underestimate this 30%. With the continuous improvement of martial artists, this 30% will always increase, which means that you will always be 30% better than the opponent in the same level battle. So the 30% bonus is almost a must-win result. But when he heard what Bai Li said, he knew that he still underestimated the thunder ring in front of him! 100% bonus, plus break the defense? What is this concept? This is equivalent to saying that Baili''s combat power is always doubled under any circumstances. Besides, Baili also has the ability to break defenses. But what makes you unimaginable is that such a treasure, Baili Li has an indifferent expression, and even seems to have a little disgust, which makes You have a strong urge to burn the white li in front of him and then run away with the treasure... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 843: Dong Qi vs Feng Man Lou Of course, Bai Li knew the power of the Thunder Ring, but he didn''t know the origin of the Thunder Ring. Such a treasure was powerful, but such a treasure was not useful to everyone. If you can''t explore the Ten Great Secret Realms in fifty years, then not only Thunder will not be environmentally friendly, but also your own life will not be saved. If you let Xu know this, perhaps it will understand why Bai Li dislikes Thunder Ring in this way. "You must remember that this thing must not be seen casually, if you are not guilty and guilty, it will bring you a murderous disaster." At this time, you carefully sent the thunder ring to the white house, and reminded at the same time The importance of this thing. It was very afraid that Bai Li would show the Thunder Ring to others as soon as he was happy. It didn''t matter if he saw it, but if it was seen by other interested people, it might really cause Bai Li to kill him. Bai Libai gave a wretched look, Nima, a stupid donkey, regards himself as a stupid? If things like Thunder Ring weren''t for entering the land of thunder, I''m afraid that Baili would not even want to let it know, so the worries of the wretchedness are completely unnecessary. Why can one''s own arrows almost kill opponents of the same level with one arrow? The big reason is because of the Thunder Ring. The power of Thunder is the most ferocious of all forces, and Bailis power of Thunder is 100% blessed by the Thunder Ring. This has reached a level beyond imagination. What''s more terrifying is that the Thunder Ring also has the ability to break defenses. Under such a weakening, no one at the same level can resist the arrow of Baili. After putting away the Thunder Ring, Bai Li felt a lot of peace of mind. Before facing this Thunder Ring, Bai Li had some regrets. Now that the Thunder Ring is in his hands, he has no more worries in this Thunder Ring. And thinking of Thunder Ring Baili''s heart suddenly brightened: "You said...If I have a Thunder Ring, can I easily enter Thor''s Tomb?" When Bai Li said this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed with excitement. The Thunder Gods Tomb is one of the top ten mysteries. Among the ancient blood, Bai Li relies on the absolute immunity of the Spirit Snake Bow to run wild. Now having a Thunder Ring does not mean that Bai Li can also easily enter the Thunder Gods Mausoleum? "Theoretically, this is the case, but now your cultivation level is a bit low. In my opinion, at least you have to wait until you enter the Dao to consider it." For the sake of safety, he did not agree immediately. When Baili heard this, he nodded: "Well, yes, after the wild circle, I should be able to enter the path, then I can enter the tomb of the Thunder God to see if the Thunder God is really buried. over there." According to legend, when Thor fell, his descendants built a magnificent Thors tomb for him. Countless servants of Thors death were sent to the tomb to be buried, and there was also a thunder and lightning dead zone. Whoever entered it would be Lightning burns directly into coke. But no one knows the truth about this legend, because no one has actually walked into the tomb of the Thunder God, and there has also become one of the top ten mysteries of the illusion. Now that he has the Thunder Ring, Bai Li feels that he can find out in the future, and by doing so, he can be regarded as completing the second task among the top ten secret realms. Putting the Thunder Ring back into his body, the breath of the Thunder Ring completely disappeared. Even the old guy who can see through the essence cannot find the Thunder Ring hidden in Bai Li. Although he wakes up, he has not fully recovered. In this wild journey, he is his own eyes, so Bai Li once again put him in the arrow demon ring, and let him rest temporarily, and wait until the start of the wild journey. Let the rue come out again, after all, the rue''s identity is still somewhat shady. The top ten wild beasts, this name is very bluffing. After doing all this, Baili lay back on the bed. Compared with these things, Baili felt that sleeping was the biggest thing in the world. Entering the comfortable bed, Bai Li fell asleep in a comfortable moan... In the dream, Baili dreamed that she entered the tomb of Thor and opened the coffin of Thor. The Thor in the coffin turned out to be a big girl. She sat up from the coffin and pointed at herself and said angrily: "You dare to open my coffin , I want to teach you how to be an adult!" In the early morning, Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. "Kang Dang..." A loud noise accompanied by a shout awakened Bai Li from his sleep, and the waking Bai Li was looking at the guy who kicked his courtyard door with a glance that could kill everything. . Baili vowed that he must teach this guy who interrupted Thor in his dream to teach himself to be an adult! Let him know that the death of the dreamer is definitely not a false statement. In Bai Li''s angry eyes, he saw that the door of the room was also kicked open, and after kicking the door open, the prince Yin Lingyu in a yellow robe rushed in. "Bari...you...your uncle...you sleep naked..." Yin Lingyu rushed into the room and saw the naked Bai Li at a glance. Yin Lingyu suddenly felt that his eyes were going to be blind, and even Bai Li''s almost murderous gaze was ignored by him. A naked Baili sat on the bed like that, completely ignoring Yin Lingyu''s cursing, but looking at Yin Lingyu with a murderous look: "Old Yin, if you don''t give me a satisfactory Explain, then I must groan you!" "Moaning? What moaning?" Yin Lingyu looked confused at this time, but Yin Lingyu didn''t care about these details. At this time, he grabbed the lost clothes on the floor next to Baili, and then threw it to Baili on the bed. Speak again: "Don''t sleep! Get upSomething big has happened in the Golden City!" "Big event? What big event?" Although he was still in the anger of being disturbed by Chun Meng at this time, he still controlled the thought of turning Lao Yin into a groan when he heard that the accident happened in Golden City. "Dong Qi! It was Dong Qi who made the shot, and his Beiming battle group fought with the Kamikaze battle group that is full of wind! Hurry up! We can still catch up when we enter the Golden City!" Yin Lingyu still had an anxious look at this time. Just now, there was news from his underlings that Dong Qi''s Beiming battle group was going to challenge the Fengmanlou Kamikaze battle group, and the two sides are now about to start fighting. As soon as he got the news, Yin Lingyu had people come to inform Baili. After all, the news about Dong Qi and Beiming battle group they got was more from other people''s dictation, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. After Dong Qi made a shot, and this time the Beiming battle group and the Kamikaze battle group are definitely a good opportunity. However, the people who came to inform Baili stood outside Tianzi No. 1 courtyard and shouted for a long time and failed to wake Baili, and the other party didn''t have the guts to break in. After all, with Baili''s brutality, who knows Ya will not Will kill in a rage. That''s how Yin Lingyu came to wake up Baili himself. Hearing this, Bai Li also awoke from the spring dream and anger just now, and grabbed the clothes from Yin Lingyu''s hands. After Bai Li put the clothes on his body, he saw that Yin Lingyu had already opened the gold too. Ling, the gate that opened the Golden City of Too Unreal Realm entered it. Bai Li didn''t froze either. Putting on his clothes, Bai Li also opened his Taixu Order and opened the road to the Golden City. He wanted to see with his own eyes what Dong Qi, the No. 2 character of this wild young generation, was. Not as scary as the rumors... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 844: Sword Tomb Following Yin Lingyu, Bai Li also entered the Golden City. Although it was still very early in the morning, the Golden City was not as deserted as Bai Li had imagined. Although it was not as lively as when they fought Shanyao before, it was not much different. As soon as Baili entered the Golden City, before he had time to find Yin Lingyu, he heard all the surroundings discussing this battle. "The Kamikaze battle group is the latest battle group formed by Feng Manlou. It is said that it has won ten consecutive victories in the past few days." "Yes, the Kamikaze battle group that is full of wind in the Golden City can be said to have gained fame in the past two days. Now the outside world says that the combat effectiveness of this kamikaze battle group is probably not worse than the team of His Royal Highness." "Isn''t Dong Qi going to fight with His Royal Highness''s team at noon today? Why do we have to challenge the Kamikaze Band now? If we lose to the Kamikaze Band, is Xuanyuan Yu going to fight?" Obviously, with Bailis two five kills and consecutive victories in the past two days, the confidence of the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty has been restored, and Feng Manlou has found five powerful teammates in the Apocalypse Academy to form a new Kamikaze. The battle group, the Kamikaze battle group that he led has scored ten consecutive victories in the Golden City in the past two days, and there is quite a kind of domineering. However, at this time, Dong Qi chose to challenge the Kamikaze Group. It was self-evident. The barbarian''s morale was low because of the successive blows, and the barbarians are too eager for a victory. It is rumored that the combat effectiveness of the Kamikaze battle group is not much different than that of Yin Lingyu''s team. At this moment, Dong Qi chooses to challenge the Kamikaze battle group. If he can win, then it will surely be able to inspire the entire wilderness. Therefore, Dong Qi''s battle was for morale and to improve morale in advance. However, hearing the list of personnel of the Kamikaze battle group, Bai Li felt that it might not be so easy for Dong Qi to win this battle. Feng Manlou used to form Kamikaze with Le Zheng before, but as Le Zheng left, the Kamikaze became short of players. After Feng Manlou disbanded Kamikaze, he recruited new players to form a new team. Kamikaze battle group. Feng Manlou is still the captain of the Kamikaze battle group, and none of the players below are idlers. Hua Chunqiu, as the well-deserved No. 1 Yunshi in Kyushu today, Hua Chunqiu''s combat effectiveness is naturally self-evident, even Baili has to admit that if there is no eagle sense, even if he faces Hua Chunqiu, it will be a headache. Although Xiao Longyou and Shifeng may have some gaps compared with Yin Lingyu, the two people have improved very quickly after entering the Apocalypse Academy. Now they are definitely among the top young generations in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. One of several people. And the last person is the misty flow wind, this old opponent Bai Li still knows very well, in the ancient blood, he can play the misty flow wind between his palms by virtue of his horror perception ability, but this is not Said the mist is hidden and the wind is weak. On the contrary, after losing the wretchedness, even with the help of the black cloud cloak, he could not escape the search of the misty house and was forced to jump to death by jumping off the cliff. Only by this one can see the ability of misty wind. For such a team, Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou fought head-on, misty wind and wind filled the building to make a fatal blow at any time, and Hua Chunqiu was the support of this team, but once this support completed the circle Able to instantly transform into a big devil. In this way, the Kamikaze battle group can be said to be the top in offensive and defensive aspects, so it is reasonable to play ten consecutive victories. "It''s started... Enter the arena!" The news of Yin Lingyu came quickly, and when Bai Li received the news, he immediately opened his Tai Xu Ling and entered the arena. This was the first time that Baili entered the spectator stand. As soon as he entered, Baili was taken aback by the excitement of the spectator stand. At a glance, the entire spectator stand was full of people of all kinds, unable to see the edge. At this time, the area where Baili was located was the area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty. When he raised his eyes to the opposite side, it was a wild observatory. The dark clouds of battle have not yet dissipated, and the battle in the arena cannot be seen for the time being, and the battle has not yet started, but the audience has already entered the rhythm of the battle in the audience. "Kill the wild dog! The Apocalypse Dynasty will win!" "Sure victory! Sure victory!" Bai Li''s two consecutive five kills completely stimulated the morale of the Apocalypse dynasty. For example, the younger generation of the Qi dynasty today is convinced that no matter what opponent they encounter, they will be able to win. The deafening roar made Bai Li couldn''t help but want to yell a few wild dogs to express his emotions. However, the curse on the barbaric side is no worse than the Apocalypse Dynasty. The battle has not even started, and the two sides have been completely cursed. Baili suspects that this viewing stand cannot fight, otherwise I dont know how large-scale shopping will erupt here. I don''t know how many people will be hacked to death. In the endless curse, the dark clouds of war in the arena also dispersed, and the situation in the arena finally appeared in front of everyone at this time. "Sword Tomb!" "Okay! It turned out to be the Sword Tomb. We have three swords. We are sure to win!" "Heaven helps the Apocalypse Dynasty, we have three swords to give us the land of the sword grave! Hahahaha..." As the dark clouds of war dissipated, the topography of the Sword Tomb was exposed in front of everyone, and seeing the topography of the Sword Tomb, the Apocalypse Dynasty suddenly burst into cheersThe Land of Sword Tomb Among them, anyone who uses a sword will get some improvement, and Feng Manlou, Shi Feng, and Xiao Longyou in the Kamikaze battle group are all swordsmen. Even the misty wind can use the short sword, so this terrain is simply the best terrain for the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, Bai Li also saw Dong Qi in the North Ming battle group for the first time. The five members of the entire Bei Ming battle group were all dressed in black. Dong Qi seemed to be around twenty years old, and what surprised Bai Li most was the pair of black wings behind Dong Qi. Legend has it that this wing is the god-given wing that Dong Qi was born with. This wing brought Dong Qis mysterious Kunpeng power. Not only did it make him infinite, it also possessed terrifying speed, amongst the wild young generation. , Dong Qi is almost the undefeated God of War. What Dong Qi holds in his hand is a short sword with dark purple light. This sword is a peerless soldier of the savage Shadow Sword Fairy. Dong Qi worships under the Shadow Sword Celestial as his closed disciple, and this Shadow Sword It was the peerless treasure passed to Dong Qi by the Shadow Sword Fairy. While Baili was observing Dong Qi, the battle in the arena also kicked off. Fengmanlou''s Kamikaze battle group had already taken the lead, and Fengmanlou himself was referring to Dong Qi, Qingfengjian. Jue Shi began to plan a showdown with Dong Qi. Bai Li stared at Dong Qi closely, wanting to see what special abilities the second person of the wild young generation had, and in Bai Li''s gaze Dong Qi finally moved, but Dong Qi moved At that moment, the originally boiling spectator stand quieted down, because everyone was completely stunned by Dong Qi''s actions... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 845: Afterimage Dong Qi''s ability to become the second person of the wild young generation did not rely on flattery, but by relying on his true strength to fight in the wild. The savage land is extremely harsh and monsters run rampant. On this terrible land, foreign races have to learn the ability to fight from an early age because only by fighting, can they survive here only when they become stronger. And the only one who can be respected in the wild is the strong. At this time in the arena, the Kamikaze battle group of the Apocalypse dynasty took the lead in the attack. Among the five people, Feng Manlou sword pointed Dong Qi, obviously intending to fight Dong Qi one-on-one. Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou greeted the other four at the first time, while the misty flow wind cut in from the side, leaving only Hua Chunqiu in the distance to continuously play the magic circle. Before Yunshi had no Lingshi, his own combat power was a little weaker, but dont underestimate a Yunshi, because once his formation is completed, unless you can have an eagle bow like Baili, Yunshi will be here. Become a super devil instantly. In Bailis opinion, there is nothing wrong with the kamikaze battle groups style of play. Feng Manlou, the strongest of the five, is responsible for dragging Dong Qi, while the other three seem to be inferior, but as long as they last. After Hua Chunqiu completed the formation, he would definitely be able to strike a perfect counterattack. By that time, victory was almost at hand. But when Feng Manlou swung his sword and came to Dong Qi, an unbelievable scene happened! Feng Manlous sword came directly to Dong Qi with a hint of wind, but Dong Qi did not dodge in the face of the arrow, as if being frightened by Feng Manlous sword, he stood there in a daze. There is no resistance. And as the sword got closer and closer, many spectators of the Apocalypse dynasty cheered, because they could almost imagine the next moment the sword full of wind penetrated Dong Qis forehead and took away Dong Qis life. The victory was won. But just when everyone was waiting for the scene of blood flying, an incredible scene appeared! No blood flew out at the moment the sword that was full of wind pierced Dong Qi''s eyebrows, and the sword passed between Dong Qi''s eyebrows so easily! Do not! To be precise, Feng Manlou''s whole person penetrated Dong Qi''s body! And as this incredible scene took place, the entire spectator stand became quiet. Afterimage! It was not Dong Qi''s deity that was penetrated by Feng Manlou''s sword blade at all, but Dong Qi''s afterimage. Upon seeing this scene, even Bai Li was shocked by Dong Qi''s terrifying speed. However, compared to Bai Li, Feng Manlou was really taken aback at this time. Feng Manlou practiced the Qingfeng Sword Art. Among the young generation of the Tianqi Dynasty, Feng Manlou did not dare to say that he was the fastest. But definitely one of the fastest ones. But now his sword has only pierced Dong Qi''s afterimage, which is simply incredible. However, Feng Manlou''s reaction was very fast. While a sword pierced the air, the Qingfeng Sword in his hand swept backwards, and countless cyan winds formed a horrible sword wall behind Feng Manlou like a series of clear breeze. Anyone who wants to attack oneself from behind must first break this sword wall. At the moment when Fengmanlou''s sword wall was formed, Dong Qi''s figure appeared behind Fengmanlou as if it were moving instantaneously. Facing the sword wall full of wind, Dong Qi made an action that made everyone **** in the air! No refund! Facing the sword wall, Dong Qi didn''t even retreat. Instead, his body rushed up directly against the sword wall. As Dong Qi moved forward, a series of afterimages appeared behind him. "Afterimage attack! This is the afterimage attack of the Shadow Sword Fairy!" "My goodness... Dong Qi has actually learned the afterimage attack!" "His Shadow Sword is already done? What kind of monster is this!" Seeing these countless afterimages, there was a boiling sound in the spectator stand. This afterimage strike is the famous skill of the Shadow Sword Fairy, and now Dong Qi can use the afterimage strike at this age, which shows that his Shadow Sword Already accomplished, at such an age to achieve the Shadow Sword, this is simply a super monster. In the midst of countless shouts, Dong Qis true body has hit the sword wall, and the shadow sword pierced the sword wall to bring up a shattered sword light, but this sword was not enough to completely break through the wind. When Bai Li felt that Feng Manlou had escaped from his sword wall, a terrifying scene appeared! The damage of Dong Qis real body hitting the sword wall was not too great, and it was not enough to break the sword wall. But the moment Dong Qis real body hit the sword wall, Bai Li saw that the countless afterimages behind Dong Qi seemed to be alive. After coming over, he ran into the sword wall along with Dong Qi''s real body. "Zelang! This is the assassin''s wave!" Seeing this scene, Baili immediately recognized the blow. Although the name is different, Baili is too familiar with this blow. In the GTR alliance, although Baili His own defense is not very good, but the defensive bonus brought by the cloud wear suit allows Bai Li to resist almost any professional blow without any damage. But this does not include the assassin''s falling waves. A blow from the wave, the ultimate meaning of the assassin, leaving nine afterimages behind him in an instant The nine afterimages are like nine waves of waves. When the real body hits the target, the afterimages behind him will be Hit the enemy one by one like a wave. And the most terrifying thing about falling waves is that the attacks after it will not only not decay, but also crazy stacking. For example, if the first blow of Falling Wave can cause 100 points of damage, then the second blow afterwards will stack 10%! If all nine hits, the assassin can deal 15% of the explosion damage in an instant. Therefore, Bai Li always remembers a sentence: "Don''t let the assassin stealth into the attackable range, otherwise, even if you are the best warrior, you will not be able to withstand the blow!" At this time, although Dong Qi''s afterimage attack did not have the terrifying nine afterimages of Tang Lang, it was enough to surprise Bai Li. In the eyes of everyone, the three afterimages that followed after the afterimage slammed crazy on the sword wall of Fengmanlou. When the last afterimage bombarded the sword wall, Fengmanlou The sword wall also shattered into countless sword lights scattered all over. At the same time as the sword light shattered, Dong Qi appeared behind Feng Manlou like a ghost shadow. The shadow sword in his hand was like a demon''s sickle at this time. The dark purple sword light flashed, and the blade had arrived. Feng Manlou''s neck position, this sword is too fast, even Feng Manlou can''t make any response. The dark purple sword light flicked across Fengmanlous neck, and the head of Fengmanlou left Fengmanlous body with the dark purple swordlight. The blood lost his head and body in Fengmanlou like a brilliant firework in an instant. Gushing up. One sword! There is only one sword... Feng Manlou was beheaded by Dong Qi in full view... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 846: 1 person beat the audience The entire arena was quiet at this moment. At this moment, both the Apocalypse dynasty and the wild side were still intoxicated by Dong Qi''s breathtaking blow. From Feng Manlou stabbed a sword, until Dong Qi left the afterimage to escape, and then appeared behind Feng Manlou, the afterimage broke through the sword wall with one blow, and then a sword took away Feng Manlou''s life easily. Almost everything happened in a few blinks of an eye. Feng Manlou didn''t even have time to look back at Dong Qi behind him, and he was beheaded by Dong Qi with a sword. All of this can no longer be described in a quick word. Dong Qi''s speed has almost reached the level of lightning. Even Feng Manlou can''t respond at such a speed! From the beginning of the battle to the present, it took less than ten seconds, but within ten seconds, Feng Manlou, the leader of the Kamikaze battle group, had his head beheaded. After the silence, there was a terrible roar, but the roar and cheers did not come from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but from the savage aliens. The entire barren area seemed to explode in an instant, and the crazy roars and cheers almost overwhelmed everything. Many barren young men even tore the shirts on their chests directly, screaming madly naked. These two days are simply a disaster for the wilds, and their failures in the face of two five kills and two perfect battles have reduced their morale to an incredible level. The Huo clan failed, Shanyao failed, and two of their wild and powerful teams were fought in five kills and a perfect battle. This result almost broke them. And when all the wild young generations were desperate, Dong Qi made a move. The second strongest in the wild told everyone with just one blow, how powerful he is! At this moment, everyone in the entire barren area stood up from their seats, and they shouted Dong Qi''s name. At this moment, Dong Qi was the only hero in their eyes. But all this did not affect Dong Qi in the field. At this time, Dong Qi was a cold and **** assassin. After killing Feng Manlou with one blow, he didn''t even look at Feng Manlou. For a moment, the whole person came to Shi Feng and Xiao Longyou like a ghost. Facing the sudden Dong Qi, although Xiao Longyou''s heart has not fully awakened from the shock of Feng Manlou''s death, Xiao Longyou''s reaction is not slow, and the sword of Tianxing is greeted with bright stars. The Dong Qi that appeared was a sword, and at the same time that the sword pierced out, Xiao Longyou felt the blood in his body chill. Because Xiao Longyou found out that Dong Qi didn''t dodge the slightest after his sword was pierced. Like the one before Feng Manlou, his sword pierced Dong Qi''s eyebrows so straight... Afterimage! There is another afterimage, this is Dong Qi''s feint to confuse the enemy! But when Xiao Longyou reacted to all this, it was too late. A dark purple blade had already been used from his chest, and the bright blade had only been pulled out of Xiao Longyou''s chest for a moment, but this The sword had shattered Xiao Longyou''s heart and took his life away. And when Xiao Longyou fell down, his eyes could still see that Dong Qi had already arrived in front of Shifeng. Facing Shifeng''s sword with flowing water, Dong Qi didn''t use any technique at all, with terrifying power. Shi Fengs sword was directly suppressed by Shi Fengs chopping. As Shi Feng retreated, he once again transformed into a ghost to catch up with the backward Shi Feng. The sword was vomiting, and Shi Fengs throat had an extra wound. Shi Feng had no time to use it. The hand touched the wound, and there followed a feeling of weakness. At this moment, Shi Feng understood that his throat had been pierced by Dong Qi... Everything happened so fast! It''s almost dazzling. From Feng Manlou''s death to Xiao Longyou being pierced with a sword through his chest, and then Shi Feng being pierced in his throat, the entire process will never take more than ten seconds, but within these ten seconds, Dong Qi was Kill three people in a row to complete the feat of three kills in the arena! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The entire barren seat area boiled for an instant. Dong Qis sword was not only killing people at this time, but also venting the shame of the barbarians. At this moment, all the barbaric young generations stood on their seats, just like the previous Apocalypse seat area. They were madly crying for five kills! "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The crazy roar shook the clouds and the entire Apocalypse dynasty seat area. At this moment, all the young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty were stunned. At this moment, they seemed to realize the feelings of those in the wild when they called the five kills, but no matter they How aggrieved in their hearts, at this time they couldn''t even say a word. Just yesterday, on this spectator stand, they cheered for Bai Li''s crazy five kills, but only one day later, today they saw Dong Qi''s crazy kills and the entire wild five kills roar with their own eyes. Compared with Baili''s arrow, Dong Qi, who is like a ghost, feels more terrifying at this time, that kind of feeling like a shadow, that kind of speed like lightning, that shadow sword that can take all lives at any time, At this moment, Dong Qi let all the young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty understand that this legendary second person in the wild is definitely not a vain name! "This... is this guy still a human?" Yin Lingyu looked at Dong Qi in the field at this time, and for a moment he felt cold all over, what kind of monster is this? His speed is so fast that even Feng Man Lou can''t keep up, and his power is so strong that Shi Feng can''t even shoot a sword. And all such monsters can only rank second in the wild? What kind of monster is Xuanyuan Yu, the number one? Are you sure he really hasn''t completed the demonization yet? "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" The wild roar at this time even surpassed the roar of the Apocalypse dynasty at that time because this roar carries their shame over the past two days. Everyone was yelling. In the midst of the shouts of the five kills, Dong Qi''s condor reappeared beside the misty Liufeng! The dark purple sword light at this time is like the butcher knife of the **** war god, the sword light flashing has reached the front of the misty stream wind, facing this terrifying sword, the misty stream wind can already see cold sweat on his forehead! "Ying Dun!" Such a fast Yijian Mist and Flowing Wind knew that he couldn''t avoid it at all, and the only thing he could do was use the secret method. Shadow escape, this is the secret method of the Wu Yin family. When the shadow escape is turned on by the shadow escape, the shadow escape is seen, and the entire person is divided into three, flying out in three different directions. It is impossible to distinguish. Which one is the deity of misty and flowing wind? But before everyone praised the power of this shadow escape, three Dong Qi appeared at the same time behind Mist and Liufeng! "It''s impossible... how could he be a clone..." "This must be fake..." "Why are there three Dong Qi?" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help screaming, but in their screams, three Dong Qi almost simultaneously swung their swords towards the neck of the escaped misty Liufeng, and they were here. After the sword was cut out, the two shadows of Mist Hidden Flowing Wind also shattered, leaving only the headless Mist Hidden Flowing Wind falling down... Four kills! In one minute, one person blasted the audience, one sword and one person, and four kills. This is Dong Qi, a peerless wizard who is almost a demon... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 847: eye for eye Yingdun is the secret method of the Wuyin family. Among the many secret methods of the Wuyin family, if it is the ability to escape, Yingdun is definitely ranked first. When Shadow Escape was cultivated to the extreme, nine shadows could be separated in an instant, and they flee to different directions, making it impossible to tell which one is the real one. The misty and flowing wind cultivation base is still low, he certainly can''t do the nine shadows, but it is already a very powerful means of escape to split the three in an instant. But no one thought that when the misty liufeng differentiated into three shadows, there would be three more Dong Qi shots and completely sealed all the retreats of the misty liufeng. "Is that a clone technique?" "This Dong Qi actually uses the clone technique..." At this moment, on the viewing platform of the Apocalypse Dynasty, countless people were stunned by Dong Qi''s move just now, the clone technique? This is an ability that can only appear in the legend, and Dong Qi can actually use the clone technique? "That''s not a clone technique, it''s because Dong Qi is too fast... Almost immediately, he can shoot three swords in three positions in a row, so no matter which one is the misty wind, he is dead..." Amidst the countless discussions, a voice appeared, and with this voice, many people looked in the direction where Xu Mingwei was. Xu Mingwei got the news early this morning, so he rushed to the Golden City as soon as possible. When he saw the lineups on both sides, Xu Mingwei felt that this should be a battle between rivals. However, I never expected that the battle did not appear as fierce as imagined, but a complete one-sided slaughter. Dong Qi alone dominated the entire battlefield. His ghostly speed, powerful enough to rival the unrestrained force. He became the killer of this battle. "If Brother Bai is against Dong Qi, can he win?" Even though Bai Li is now in Xu Mingwei''s heart like an undefeated God of War. But Dong Qi''s strength caused Xu Mingwei to have a trace of suspicion for an instant. You know, Bai Li is an archer, he has his own shortcomings, that is, once he gets close, he will be very dangerous. Although Bai Li performed a one-second nine-arrow counter-kill for everyone before, but that It is on the premise that Shanyao is very slow. Today''s Dong Qi is not of the same grade as Shan Yao. Dong Qi is a ghost on the battlefield. Does Brother Bai have a chance to take action when facing Dong Qi? Xu Mingwei didn''t know, but Xu Mingwei didn''t know that the result would be announced at noon. "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" In the wild area, all the wild aliens are now crazy. Today''s battle Dong Qi alone dominates the entire battlefield. At this moment, Dong Qi is the whole wild hero, and everyone stands up to cheer for the hero. And Dong Qi did not let them down. He took four shots and took away the four lives of the Kamikaze. When the mist and wind fell, Dong Qi did not stop, and his body once again pulled out a long series of afterimages. , Like a black lightning head towards Hua Chunqiu in the distance. Bai Li looked at Hua Chunqiu in the arena at this moment, even Bai Li couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Although Bai Li didn''t like Hua Chunqiu, his performance in the arena at this moment won Bai Li''s respect. There were five people in the entire team. Although four teammates were killed, Hua Chunqiu was still arranging his magic circle. Even at this moment, he didn''t think about giving up. He still wondered whether he could complete the final Jedi counterattack. For this alone, Hua Chunqiu has won Bai Li''s respect. The real strong will never give up lightly in any desperate situation, because giving up is a 100% failure, and persistence may still have a ray of life. Even Bai Li feels that Hua Chunqiu has no chance at this time, but Hua Chunqiu''s persistence still shows that he is the most qualified fighter. He will fight to the last drop of blood. Even if all his comrades are killed, he will Persevere until the end, not run away because of fear. "This product is not as awkward as I imagined..." Bai Li silently gave Hua Chunqiu a compliment in his heart. In the arena, Hua Chunqiu completely ignored everything at this time. Only his own magic circle was left in his eyes at this time. Runes were constantly being played from Hua Chunqius hands. Hua Chunqiu believed that as long as his magic circle could be completed, Then even if the Jedi turnaround cannot be completed, at least the power of the first battle remains. And as long as he can kill any of the opponents, then he has done his best in this battle. "There are still the last three..." Hua Chunqiu punched a rune in his hand. At this moment, he also had a hint of ecstasy in his heart. As long as he played the last three runes, his circle was completed. "There are two more..." Hua Chunqiu''s hands are getting faster and faster, and he seems to see a glimmer of dawn at this moment! "The last one! As long as this one is completed, it is time for Hua Chunqiu to fight back!" When the last rune was left, Hua Chunqiu had almost seen the success in front of him. At this moment, everyone in the spectator stand of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was also playing for Hua Chunqiu, hoping that Hua Chunqiu could complete his circle and complete the final counterattack. At this moment, no one felt that the Kamikaze Band could win. Their only desire was that Hua Chunqiu could kill one person at the last moment. A person! As long as he can kill anyone and break the opponent''s perfect battle, Hua Chunqiu''s mission is equivalent to complete! The blue light of the last rune lit up from Hua Chunqius hand, and the rune flew towards the magic circle of the earth. As long as this rune flew into the circle, Hua Chunqius magic circle would be completely completed. At that time, no matter what Dong How fast is Qi, and I dont want to easily kill himself in the circle Seeing the blue light flying out, Hua Chunqiu opened his mouth wide and wanted to make a roar of victory, but it was just before him. At the moment when he opened his mouth, a dark purple blade came out of his mouth with his blood. This sword penetrated the back of Hua Chunqiu''s head, pierced directly from his mouth, and took away the life of Hua Chunqiu, the last member of the Kamikaze Group! The moment Hua Chunqiu was about to die, he could still see his runes flying into the circle, but the circle could never be activated again, because the person who arranged him had become a corpse... One minute... the entire battle was only one minute from the beginning to the end. When Hua Chunqiu couldn''t even set up a magic circle, the entire Kamikaze group was wiped out. At this moment, the viewing platform of the Apocalypse Dynasty was quiet and terrifying, and the barren viewing platform was completely boiling. "Five kills! Five kills! Five kills!" All the wild aliens shouted frantically, they had already screamed hoarse, but they did not stop, because they needed to release the anger in their hearts! They must use their own roar to tell the Apocalypse Dynasty that the five kills are not only you can do it! The perfect battle is as good as the five kills of our wilds! And in the midst of the crazy roar of countless wild aliens, the divine light of victory in the arena also fell. Dong Qi was bathed in divine light, but his eyes were looking in the direction of the viewing stand of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The moment the divine light fell, Dong Qi suddenly raised the Shadow Sword in his hand. Jianfeng pointed to the seat of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this moment, Dong Qi slowly said in the eyes of thousands of people: "This... is just the beginning... The blood debt needs blood to pay..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 848: Some people you cant afford A battle of the same perfection, a five kills that made all the wild aliens boil with blood. "This... is just the beginning... The blood debt needs blood to pay..." Dong Qi''s voice, bathed in the light of victory, spread throughout the arena at this time. With Dong Qi''s words, the arena that was boiling instantly fell into silence. After a short period of four or five seconds of silence, the Wilderness Zone suddenly burst into a more boiling cheer. provocative! These words are undoubtedly provoking, and what Dong Qi is provoking at this moment is the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Two days ago, Bai inside confronted the Huo Clan. After completing five kills in one second, he said that we are the strongest team to provoke the entire wilderness. Today, facing the Apocalypse Dynasty, Dong Qi is in no way inferior, and one person dominates the game. Killing five people in one minute, bloodbath the kamikaze battle group, almost Hua Chunqiu, the servant of the cloud, was killed by a sword before he even had time to set up the formation, and finally won the five kills. This battle can be said to be a battle of vengeance for the entire wilderness, and at this time Dong Qi even said that if the blood is repaid, it is equivalent to telling the entire wilderness. The battle at noon, I will make the entire Apocalypse Dynasty pay the price. The entire Wilderness area is now completely boiling, everyone is shouting Dong Qi''s name. At this moment, Dong Qi is the hero of the entire Wilderness. He has proved the power of the Wilderness with this five kills. However, as Dong Qi''s words fell, the entire barren area was also in a boil at this time, but the boil was not cheers, but anger. "What kind of shit! Isn''t it just a win! What''s so awesome!" "Yes! Baili has two consecutive five kills, what''s the point of defeating a Kamikaze battle group!" "Ability to beat our strongest team!" A burst of scolding erupted from the Apocalypse Dynasty seat area, and as the Apocalypse Dynasty began to curse, the Wilderness seat area was naturally unwilling to lag behind. The two sides once again fell into the previous scolding war, but compared to the previous, the wild alien race Obviously, there is more confidence. In this battle, Dong Qi not only won the victory, but also won back the wild confidence. The curse war did not end because the two sides were forcibly sent out, but directly derives into the entire Golden City. Now in the Golden City, the curse is almost the main theme here. The Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness almost scolded when they met, and went to war if they didn''t agree. After all, they are all young people, and they are full-blooded. Under such an atmosphere, the entire Golden City has completely turned into a chaotic city. As long as the two sides encounter people who are not in their own camp, it is a trivial matter to scold them, and it is not uncommon to start fighting. Feng Manlou was standing in the Golden City with his team at this time, and the scolding around him seemed to be completely non-existent to him at this time. He just stood there blankly, his face covered with writing. Can''t believe it. As the young master of Qingfeng Tower, Feng Manlou has been the proud son of heaven since he was a child. Among the younger generation, he rarely meets opponents. He is a peerless wizard in the eyes of everyone. Although he had a losing streak in the Golden City before, he had never lost so badly. After being killed by one move, there was no chance to fight back, and then I watched the remaining teammates being cut and chopped like melons and vegetables, and finally hit five kills on my team. This failure made Feng Man. The floor is almost unbearable. "I said, you are too weak..." Just when the wind was full of sluggishness, a voice came, and with the appearance of this voice, many wild aliens around screamed. "Dong Qi! It''s Dong Qi!" "Wow! Boss Dong is so handsome!" "Five kills! Boss Dong alone dominates the audience! In my opinion, he can single out that **** kamikaze..." Many wild aliens took the initiative to make way for Dong Qi at this time, and Dong Qi and his four teammates had already arrived before the defeated Kamikaze. And Dong Qi''s voice also caused Feng Manlou to wake up from the sluggishness. At this moment, he looked at Dong Qi with an extremely angry look and gritted his teeth and said: "Dong Qi...you are here to laugh at me as a loser. of?" "Laughing at you? Ha ha! You are not worthy!" Dong Qi said a word, and the many young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty around him suddenly took a breath. This Dong Qi''s arrogance has completely angered all of them at this time. It can be said that apart from Bai Li, this Dong Qi is definitely the most arrogant person they have ever seen. You do not deserve! These three words are almost like three knives that are inserted into the hearts of everyone in the kamikaze battle group. Although they have red eyes because of anger at this time, they can''t open their mouths to fight back because they failed. By However, compared with the aggrieved kamikaze battle group, at this time, many wild aliens were screaming, because at this moment they were the winners and they were qualified to laugh at the losers. Numerous ridicules made many young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty blush at this time, but even if they had thousands of humiliations in their hearts, they could only endure it at this time. "Oh...it''s so lively here." In the midst of countless ridicules, a voice suddenly came, and with this voice, all the young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty raised their heads. When they looked from a distance, they saw a white clothed Baili with his hands behind his back. He walked slowly toward this side from a distance with a leisurely look. "Bai Li..." "It''s Baili! Baili is here..." The appearance of Bai Li immediately drew a scream from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Conversely, when Bai Li walked into the arena, the ridicule of the wild aliens who had started the group mocking mode also weakened~www. novelhall.com~ They are victors in the face of Kamikaze, but they are well-deserved losers in the face of Baili. "Damn! What is arrogant! We still have the strongest team! We still have Baili!" "Yes! Without defeating Bai Li, why do you say that you won!" "Bai Li teaches them to recognize!" "Yes, let Baili teach them to recognize!" For a moment, the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, who had been silent, also boiled with the appearance of Bai Li. Although the Kamikaze battle group lost today, the loss is very miserable, but this does not mean that their Apocalypse dynasty is a loser. The Kamikaze battle group can only represent Feng Manlou and others, and it cannot represent the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Only the strongest team composed of Yin Lingyu can represent the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Dong Qi ignored the shouts of the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty around him. At this moment, his eyes fell on Baili. Although he had seen the battle crystal in the previous two battles, it was the first time that he was actually opposite Baili. Seeing Bai Li walking by, Dong Qi''s eyes were tinged with disdain. Dong Qi had already seen Baili''s two battles. Even Baili was amazed by his powerful offensive power, but even so, In Dong Qi''s eyes, Baili still has no threat, because he is not Shanyao. As long as he walks in front of Baili, then in his eyes, Baili is like a living target. Looking at Baili, Dong Qi still had that disdainful light in his eyes. The dark purple light flashed in his hand. The Shadow Sword appeared in Dong Qi''s hand again. Holding the Shadow Sword, Dong Qijian pointedly said indifferently, "You shouldn''t force me to shoot. , Because soon I will let you know that there are some people you can''t afford to..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 849: Bai Li admits "You shouldn''t force me to take action, because soon I will let you know that there are some people you can''t afford." Dong Qi held the Shadow Sword in his hand, his eyes were cold, and when his words fell, he didn''t stay for even a moment, just turned around in everyone''s surprised eyes. It wasn''t until Dong Qi left the crowd that everyone reacted. For a while, all the people they used looked at Baili with an extremely surprised look. At this moment, they even began to wonder, is this guy in front of them really Baili? "Is this really Baili?" "I think I might have seen a fake Baili!" "Bai Li was threatened by Dong Qi?" "is this real?" Bai Li''s character has long been known to everyone. Basically, in the face of any provocation, Bai Li chooses to use the sharpest words to go back on the spot, and everyone has long been accustomed to such Bai Li. But today, in the face of Dong Qi''s provocation, Bai Li has chosen to remain silent? This is simply incredible. Not to mention other people, even Yin Lingyu, who came here from afar after receiving the news, was stunned by what was happening before her eyes. You know, at the beginning, in the ancient blood, even when facing his own crown prince, Bai Li directly chose to go back, but facing Dong Qi today, Bai Li actually retreated? Is this still white? However, Bai Li''s performance spread throughout the Golden City in a short period of time. "What? When Bai Nei met Dong Qi?" "No way! Bai Li was provoked by Dong Qi and didn''t reply?" "It''s impossible, are you sure what you see is Baili?" Many people who heard the news thought it was funny for the first time. Will Baili be counseled? A guy who dared to beat the crown prince to death twice would make him admit it? However, as the news spread, more and more people knew that everything that happened at the time was gradually confirmed. This was indeed true. When facing Dong Qi''s provocation, Bai Li didn''t even open a counterattack, even a word. Did not say much. Is Bai Li really persuaded? "Could it be that Bai Li dare not speak easily because he is not sure to defeat Dong Qi!" "It must be so. Dong Qi''s speed is terrible. It is definitely the fastest among anyone I have ever seen. Bai Li is also an archer. If Dong Qi wants to get close to Baili, even Baili will definitely not It may be possible to escape, so I am afraid that there is no certainty in the face of Dong Qibaili like this." "Can''t even Bai Li defeat Dong Qi?" "No, Dong Qi is only ranked second in the entire Wilderness. He once admitted personally that he was vulnerable to Xuanyuan Yu." "If our Apocalypse dynasty can''t even defeat Dong Qi, doesn''t it mean that the gap between us and Xuanyuan Yu has reached an unimaginable level?" As the news of Bai Li''s silence spread throughout the Golden City, all the young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty who received the news fell into panic. Dong Qis performance in this battle definitely shocked the entire Golden City. Dong Qis strength is also clear to everyone. Feng Manlou was defeated by a single move in his hands. Although there are some factors that have mental arithmetic and unintentional existence, but It also reflects the huge power gap between the two. The same is five kills, but Dong Qi''s five kills are five kills made by one person and one sword within one minute, while Baili''s five kills can only be completed with the help of his teammates. Which one is stronger and the weaker one time? It can be said to be very clear. Although the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty was a little panicked, they were able to remain calm because of the strong performance of the strongest team, but at this time there was news that even Baili recognized the counsel. For a while, everyone began to doubt the battle at noon. Can the Apocalypse Dynasty really defeat Dong Qi? If even the strongest team can''t beat Dong Qi, wouldn''t the entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty be suppressed by wild aliens in the Golden City in the future? The news also spread to the many wild young generations in Golden City. Bailis two consecutive five kills can be said to have severely frustrated the spirit of the wild young generation. In the arena, Dong Qi killed the Apocalypse dynasty''s Kamikaze battle group with no resistance, even Yunshi completed. If you don''t have enough time for the formation, you will be killed five times. This battle can be said to have greatly boosted the morale of everyone in the wild young generation. And now the news of Bai Lizheng counseling has sent the entire wild young generation into madness. "Hahahaha! A **** archer really thinks he is invincible?" "Yes! He was able to defeat Huo Clan because Huo Zhen was a fool!" Today''s Huo Zhen has a new name in the entire wild alien race-stupid! Faced with a powerful archer, five people line up in a straight line to make an archery target. This is not an idiot. What is this? "Dont say that Huozhen idiot. Shanyao lost because Shanyao was too slow. He couldnt catch up with Baili at all. The dogs of the Apocalypse Dynasty thought that Baili was really strong. Without his teammates. , He wants to take five kills is simply a dream." "Yes, Bai Li was able to get the five kills completely because Huo Zhen was too stupid and the cooperation of his teammates, but our boss Dong is different. Dong boss kills five people with one sword, that is really domineering. what!" Speaking of Dong Qi At this time, the wild and foreign races are all giving their thumbs up. Even some people who had a feast with Dong Qi before are all on Dong Qi''s side at this time, because now Dong Qi It represents not only the North Ming battle group, but also represents the entire wild young generation colliding with the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Bai Li''s speed is good, but he still doesn''t look enough in front of Boss Dong. This time he admits that he is totally unsure of defeating Boss Dong!" "The strongest team of their Apocalypse Dynasty will not be afraid to come!" "The strongest team! Hahahaha! At noon today, after the battle, I asked Dong boss to tell them that the strongest team of their Apocalypse Dynasty is just a fart. Our wild boss Xuanyuan hasn''t made a move before they are defeated. This kind of team Also worthy of being called the strongest team? What a joke!" Countless wild aliens were venting their previous humiliation crazily at this time. The humiliation of being killed twice in a row was finally retrieved after Dong Qi broke out in the first battle. Together with the news of Bai Li admitted counseling, the entire wilderness was all at once. Almost all people have entered the screaming state, and they can''t wait to see Dong Qi once again perform the feat of killing five people with one sword and one sword. Amidst the excitement of the wild alien race and the worries of the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, time has quietly arrived at noon. The number of people in the entire Golden City today is unknown, but it is certain that once this battle begins, as long as the battle begins, it will only be slightly slower. I am afraid that a little bit will not be able to grab any of those ten million positions. In the midst of the eyes of everyone, the time finally came to noon, and the real battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the young generation of wild aliens finally opened... If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 850: Against Bei Ming Time is quietly approaching noon. Although the Golden City is almost infinitely large and can accommodate hundreds of millions of people, today a large number of people still make the Golden City seem extremely crowded. The Apocalypse Dynasty side and the wild alien side stand in their own territories, but the status of the two sides is completely different. Almost everyone on the wild side was yelling, but on the other side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even though there were occasional scoldings that would greet the past, most people still kept silent. "Senior Brother Xu, can you say that Senior Brother Bai can win this battle?" A Qingyunmen disciple was standing next to Xu Mingwei at this time. Although he started earlier than Xu Mingwei, his cultivation and vision were not as good as Xu Mingweis. Before, he was from the Northern Ming and Kamikaze groups. They also watched World War I, and the reason why he asked such words at this time was because he really didn''t have confidence in Baili. And there are still many people like him at this time. With his opening, many people also set their sights on Xu Mingwei. After all, Xu Mingwei is dressed in the Qingyunmen robes and is the same as Baili. I want to know from Baili''s doorway whether Baili is sure of it again. But when faced with this question, Xu Mingwei did not immediately answer. Before facing the Battle of the Earth, Xu Mingwei had full confidence in Baili. Even when Baili was chased by Shanyao, he never thought that Baili would lose. But in this battle, it was the terrible Dong Qi who was facing Dong Qi, and Xu Mingwei had already seen Dong Qi''s terrifying speed. Among the younger generation, Xu Mingwei is definitely one of the best, but if Xu Mingwei is allowed to face Dong Qi himself, Xu Mingwei can be sure that he will not even be able to survive a round in front of Dong Qi. A monster like Dong Qi has already transcended the category of genius, and such a monster can already be called a monster. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the swordsmanship is extremely vicious. The most terrifying thing is that his power is enough to fight against a monster like Ran Xiao. Can such a monster with so many talents really defeat it? "If Dong Qi doesn''t take the lead in chasing Brother Bai, maybe..." Xu Mingwei spoke, but what Xu Mingwei said was silent. If Dong Qi doesn''t take the lead in chasing Baili? This is what Dong Qi will say. In the entire team, it can be said that Bai Li is the core of the core, and it is also the most powerful attack power in the entire team. Once Bai Li was killed, the remaining Yin Lingyu were also powerful, but they definitely couldn''t reach the crushing level. In the face of such a Buli that exists like a BUG, ??the first choice any team has to make when fighting against them must be to chase and kill Baili as soon as possible! So what Xu Mingwei said about not being the first to chase Baili is completely a joke. Even Xu Mingwei said this. For a time, the morale of the Apocalypse Dynasty seemed to be even lower. Although Xu Mingwei could not represent Baili, at this moment in everyone''s eyes Xu Mingwei is after all Baili''s fellow, and the strength of the dialogue should be even greater. I understand, but even what he said... Noon came quietly. At this time, the savage alien crowd opened a passage and saw five men in black clothes walking out of the crowd at this time. The leader of the North Ming battle group Dong Qi was walking in the forefront. And with the appearance of Dong Qi, the cheers from the wild alien camp reached its peak, almost overwhelming the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Bai Li, they are here..." The crowd yelled out of nowhere, and then everyone turned their heads to see that Yin Lingyu was walking in the forefront, followed by Bai Li. Wait for someone. "His Royal Highness is sure..." "His Royal Highness, can we win?" "His Royal Highness..." There were not many cheers for Yin Lingyu''s entrance, and all kinds of doubts followed. Faced with these questions, Yin Lingyu''s face was cold, but he didn''t answer anyone. But Yin Lingyu''s performance made everyone panicked even more. Many people looked at Bai Li again, only to find that Bai Li, who had always been supposed to be proud, was just silently following Yin Lingyu at this time, without the arrogance before. And seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts inevitably fell again. "I thought you didn''t dare to come!" Dong Qi looked at the slowly coming Yin Lingyu, with a hint of mockery on his face. In his opinion, perhaps the Apocalypse Dynasty should find something at this time. Reasons to reject this battle, otherwise this battle will become a shame for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. "Go back and ask if Xuanyuanyu dare to say such a thing." Yin Lingyu didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because of Dong Qi''s provocation. At this time, an understatement made Dong Qi''s expression ugly. Dont look at this moment everyone calls him Dong Qi as Dong Boss, but everyone in Mancao knows that there is Xuanyuanyu among the younger generation, and Dong Qi can only rank second forever, so Yin Lingyus Those words are tantamount to scolding Dong Qinai as the second child of a thousand years. "On the mouth, your Apocalypse dynasty will always be the strongest I just dont know if the strength is as strong as the mouth!" Dong Qi took out his golden order with a dark face. At the same time as the words fell, Dong Qi has pinched the golden order to open the entrance to the arena. Five streamers flew into the arena, and all members of the North Ming battle group had entered. At the same time that the Beiming Group opened the arena, Yin Lingyu didn''t talk nonsense, and he also took out his golden order to challenge the Beiming Group. "Challenge!" With the challenge of the Beiming battle group, the golden ring in Yin Lingyu''s hand immediately exudes a dazzling light, and then the light of four golds, one silver and five entering the arena also instantly enveloped Baili and the five of them. "Quickly, quickly! Go in! I can''t get in when it''s late..." The arena opens, and the entire Golden City is suddenly in chaos. At this time everyone is crazy to open their tokens and enter the spectator stand, because they know that there are too many people paying attention to this battle, as long as it is a little slow. In a little bit of time, I am afraid that all the tens of millions of seats will be divided up, and I can only wait anxiously outside. "Enter!" Xu Mingwei''s speed was very fast. At this time, he opened the Taixu Order and entered the arena for the first time. The light flickered and Xu Mingwei also entered the arena. Sitting in the arena, Xu Mingwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he could not enter the scene for the first time in such a battle, it would be a great loss. But just when Xu Mingwei breathed a sigh of relief because of his successful entry, everything in the arena in front of him made Xu Mingwei stand up from his seat in shock, looking at everything in the arena with a dull expression... (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 851: Chaos Arena There are countless white lights flickering in the arena, and every white light is a spectator entering the arena. "Damn... finally came in this time..." "I have been single for twenty years, with invincible hand speed!" "You can''t, I entered at least two million places earlier than you, I am really fast..." "Small...Tell you, I was the first one to come in..." Just as the people entering the arena were all blowing to each other at this time, suddenly a burst of exclamation came from all around. "Chaos Arena!" Accompanied by the exclamation, the shouts of the chaotic arena also spread to everyone''s ears for the first time. Hearing this call, the people on the spectator stand also did not care to continue to blow because they got the position. At this time, they all cast their eyes on the field, but when they saw everything in the field, they were all stunned. As for the matter of grabbing seats, they have completely left behind... "Why... how could this be... how could it be... why is it a chaotic arena..." Xu Mingwei stood on the spectator stand at this time, watching the war clouds in the arena that have not yet dispersed, even though the clouds have not yet dispersed They couldn''t see both sides of the field, but they could still see the terrain of this chaotic arena. "Heaven is going to kill us!" "Why is this..." "Damn! Is it a wild dog cheating..." "It must be a wild dog cheating...it must be..." When seeing the chaotic arena, all the people who entered the arena from the Apocalypse dynasty almost went crazy, and there were endless cheating sounds, but some clear-headed people knew that such cheating was almost impossible. Because all the challenges in the Golden City use random terrain, whether it is advanced or backward, it is the same reason. The terrain is randomly formed, and no one knows what the scene will be, and it cannot be changed. Even if Emperor Apocalypse came in person, he could only follow the rules of the too illusory realm here. "Hahahaha! It turned out to be a chaotic arena, great..." "It seems that even God can''t understand the Apocalypse dynasty anymore, and even gave a chaotic arena. This time they are dead..." With the appearance of the chaotic arena, there was a boiling sound on the wild side, and all the wild aliens laughed at this moment, because in their opinion, the appearance of this chaotic arena at this time was almost equivalent to announcing their wild victory in advance. There are many terrains that can appear in the Golden City Arena, such as the previous land ruins, such as the land of the sword grave. In fact, there are many, many terrains. All terrains appear randomly in the challenge. No one knows. What kind of terrain a game will be, it may be beneficial to you, or it may not be beneficial to yourself. However, this chaotic arena is a special case. In Golden City, except for the chaotic arena, no matter what other terrain, when the two teams appear, they are on their own sides, and then organize an attack. But the Chaos Arena is completely different. The focus of the Chaos Arena lies in the word chaos. When the two teams enter the Chaos Arena, they will be instantly broken up, and then the double-anti players will randomly appear in any position. In other words, you may appear at any point in the arena, and you may be teammates or your enemies! If other teams encounter chaos in the arena, it may be nothing, but luck. Whoever has good luck, the strong meets the weak, and kills one person ahead of time to win. But the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty was completely different, because there was an archer named Bai Li in the team. In the previous two battles, everyone has already understood Bailis abilities. Bailis powerful offensive power is enough to make anyones heart palpitations. His shots will almost kill anyone with one blow, but Baili also has fatal shortcomings. , That is, there must be support from teammates, and teammates help him create opportunities for hands, otherwise it will be difficult for Baili to cause damage to the enemy. But now Baili and the others are facing the terrible Dong Qi. If it is normal, they can also rely on the team to block Dong Qis offense for a short time to create a little opportunity for Baili, but now it turns out to be this chaotic arena. , All formations are broken up, which means that Bai Lilian has no chance to rely on his teammates to block the enemy... So such an arena is simply a blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty! The area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty can be said to be wailing all over the place for a while, because no one thought that God would make them so difficult. This chaotic arena is simply to bury Baili. "It''s over...In this way, whoever meets Baili is dead..." "Bai Li won''t face Dong Qi alone as soon as he comes up..." "Close your crow''s mouth!" Amid a wailing, the fog of war also dispersed, and the battle in the arena also started, but when the fog of war dissipated, the entire area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty was silent for an instant, and everyone was staring. Looking at the arena, they could hardly believe what they saw! At this moment in the arena, Baili is on a clearing, and around him, four members of the Beiming War team wearing black robes can be clearly seen! This is the arena of chaos, you never know whether you are teammates or enemies. "It''s over...Bali was actually made dumplings by four people!" "How many unreasonable things Bai Li has done, it turned out to be such a start..." When I saw the positions of the four members of the Baili and Beiming battle group, a cry of wailing sounded again in the area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty. This is no longer a problem of bad luck. It is simply a desperate situation. Baili faced the four powerful members of the North Ming battle group alone? One enemy four? If it is Yin Lingyu or Ranxiao maybe it will be able to support for a while, waiting for his teammates to arrive. But Bai Li is an archer. An archer is facing a double-team of four enemies at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li''s head is basically labeled as mortal. Compared with the Apocalypse Dynasty, many wild alien races fell into a frantic howling at this time as if they had been beaten up with chicken blood, and the battle started with their howling. The four members of the Beiming battle group didn''t hesitate at all the moment they saw Baili, the four black shadows were like four ghosts, and they slaughtered directly towards Baili. They knew very well that Bai Li was the strongest attacker of the opposing team. As long as Bai Li was killed, the opponent would lose his arms. The four people completed the double-teaming in an instant dialogue from four different positions. Seeing this scene, countless people from the Apocalypse dynasty closed their eyes in the audience, because they understood that facing such a four-person double-teaming, white Li has no chance, and once Bai Li is dead, then this battle is also over... Xu Mingwei looked at Bai Li who was double-teamed by four people in the arena with a painful look. At this moment, there was a look of despair in his eyes, because in his opinion, facing such a double-team of four people, Brother Bai The only fate of an archer who is not good at melee combat is to be killed instantly... "Could it be... we just lost like this?" At this moment, countless people''s hearts sounded like this, and each of them had a look of unwillingness on their faces, and amid their helpless sighs, a voice suddenly rang through the entire viewing stand. "My God...Bai...Bai Li is gone!" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 852: The archer is the fastest At the beginning, I was double-teamed by four people, not to mention Baili, even if Ran Xiao and Yin Lingyu met, it was almost a mortal situation. With one enemy four, that was in the case of abusive food. Dong Qi is good enough, no matter how fast he is, if he is surrounded by four windy buildings, he can only be a dead end. To be able to become a team with Dong Qi, these members of the Beiming Corps are definitely the most talented beings. Each of them will not be much worse than Feng Manlou in combat effectiveness. At this time, four such monsters double-team Baili. A person, apart from being killed by a spike, Baili could not have any other results. At this moment, almost everyone in the entire Apocalypse dynasty seat area had already identified the entire solution. They could almost imagine that when Bai Li was surrounded by four people and died, the entire Apocalypse dynasty''s team would also collapse for a thousand miles. But in the midst of everyone''s desperate wailing, a voice suddenly shook the entire spectator stand. "Oh my God! Bai... Baili is gone!" At the same time that this cry appeared, countless people who had just closed their eyes opened their eyes again, but when they opened their eyes, they found that Bai Li, who was supposed to be in the double-team of four people, had reached the four-person team. Outside the encirclement! "This...what''s going on..." "Fa...what happened...bai...how did Baili come out?" "Why? Why didn''t Bai Li die?" Everyone was stunned when they saw Bai Lizhi who appeared outside the circle of four. When they closed their eyes a moment ago, Bai Li was still surrounded by the four. Almost all the swords in their hands were Bai Li was tied into a hedgehog, but after just a blink of an eye, Bai Li appeared outside the encirclement of four people! What exactly is going on! "Oh my God... so fast... so fast..." "What did I see... Bai... Bai Li''s speed is too fast..." "He...he actually played four people!" Countless people who hadn''t closed their eyes just now looked at the arena dumbfounded, because they had seen everything that had happened just now. Xu Mingwei was one of these people. When Brother Bai was surrounded, although Xu Mingwei was extremely desperate, he still stared at everything with wide eyes. At that moment, Xu Mingwei felt that Bai Li was almost dead. After all, such a desperate situation was fundamental. There is no possibility of overturning. But despite this, Xu Mingwei still has a glimmer of hope for Baili, hoping that Brother Bai can create miracles, because among the deeds Xu Mingwei has heard about Baili, Baili is the one who can create any impossible miracle at any time. People, and today Xu Mingwei hopes that Bai Li can also create such a miracle. So Xu Mingwei stared at it, and in Xu Mingweis eyes, the four swords almost instantly blocked all the positions of Brother Bais front, back, left, and right sides. The next moment these four swords will completely tear off Baili. Into pieces. The four swords indeed pierced Baili in the next moment, but these four swords were the same as the previous swords in the wind. Although they pierced Baili, there was no trace of blood! Afterimage! That is afterimage! Suddenly Xu Mingwei understood that it was the afterimage left by Brother Bai, and when Xu Mingwei saw Baili appear, he saw that Baili had already appeared outside the encirclement of four people! Xu Mingwei had already stood up from his seat with excitement, his eyes widened and looked at Brother Bai in the field. At this moment, he no longer knew how to describe his feelings! "My god! Bai...Bai Li''s speed is not worse than Dong Qi!" "Four people can''t stop him! He is too fast..." "This... isn''t this guy not good at melee combat?" In an instant, the entire Apocalypse dynasty area was in a boiling state. Originally, Baili was double-teamed by four people. They felt that Baili was dead, but the sudden emergence of Baili completely shocked everyone until this moment. Only then did I understand that Bai Li had a speed no weaker than Dong Qi. "You seem to have forgotten! The archer not only has the strongest attack power, but also our speed is not weaker than that of the assassin, it seems to be faster!" Bai Li stood outside the encirclement at this time, watching the four opponents who were stunned by his own speed and spoke indifferently. For a long time, Bai Li has left everyone with the impression of his terrifying archery or attack power, but everyone seems to have overlooked one point, and that is the speed of the archer. In the GTR alliance, although the main attribute of the assassin is agility, but the main attribute of the assassin does not have a damage bonus, so the assassin usually develops with double strength and agility. Among all professions, there is only one profession with the main attribute of agility, and the main attribute can also bring a terrifying damage bonus. correct! This profession is an archer. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the assassin should be the fastest career, after all, it has always been the description of the assassin who can''t escape thousands of miles in a single blow. In fact, the archer is the fastest. In the GTR alliance, Arrow Demon Baili used to single-handedly flew the kites of three top assassins. From start to finish, Baili used speed to continuously expand the distance to fight long-range consumption. , Play everyone alive to death. Among all the attributes of Baili, only the speed of Baili reached the level of a newcomer. The newcomer sounds like a weak word, but dont forget that this evaluation standard comes from the arrow demon ring. You can be considered by such a harsh arrow demon ring that you have a speed comparable to the newcomer. UU One can imagine how quickly Bai Li is approaching. Just learning the first few volumes of Yukongbu, Baili was able to make Yue Shengwen helpless, and even the Great Devil couldn''t catch up with Baili. This speed is absolutely unique among all opponents at the same level. So when faced with a team of four, everyone thought that Bai Li was dead, but only Bai Li knew that the four weaklings wanted to double team themselves? Are you kidding me? Replaced with four Dong Qi, I might admit it, you four? Stop it! Yin Lingyu stood in the distance at this time, looking at Baili in the distance with a dazed face. When Baili was double-teamed by the four people a moment ago, he was almost desperate because they were too far away from Baili. There was no way to rescue Bai Li, but just when Yin Lingyu thought that Bai Li was dead, Bai Li abruptly broke out of the four-person double team, which was shown by Bai Li at that moment. Yin Lingyu was almost stunned at the speed. It wasn''t until this moment that Yin Lingyu knew that he was still underestimating him. Not only did this guy have the terrifying attack power, he also had the terrifying speed! "Fuck...Is this kid still a human?" "What kind of speed is this?" "This kid seems to be faster than that Dong Qi..." "What the **** did he eat and grow up..." Ran Xiao and Le Zheng looked blank at this time, and when they were at a loss, a dark purple light flickered in the field, and the dark purple light split a towering tree like a bolt of lightning. In a flash, countless afterimages have arrived. Behind Baili''s head, in the eyes of countless people, a dark purple light pierced through the back of Baili''s head... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 853: Locked Dong Qi Everyone was stunned by the speed at which Bai Li broke through. The spectator stand in the entire arena was almost silent, and everyone was still intoxicated by Bai Li''s sudden horrible speed. But just when they were shocked by Bai Li''s speed, they saw a dark purple light flickering behind Bai Li. That is a sword, a sword faster than lightning! After Jianguang split a towering giant tree, in full view, a sword pierced the back of Bai Li''s head! "It''s over..." Yin Lingyu yelled almost subconsciously, but the scene in front of him at the moment his shout fell, stunned him again! Because Yin Lingyu''s eyes saw that although the dark purple light penetrated the back of Baili''s head, he did not see any blood flying around. "Afterimage!" Seeing this scene, Yin Lingyu almost screamed, and just as he yelled, he saw the dark purple light revealing, Dong Qi stood in place with a dull expression, his eyes almost unbelievable The afterimage of Baili that he pierced slowly dissipated! This scene stunned everyone, they could hardly believe what they saw! Dong Qi, who possesses the god-given wings, was actually shown by Bai Li in terms of speed? There is nothing wrong with it. At the moment just now, Dong Qi made a sneak attack from behind, but Bai Li relied on speed to abruptly evade. Such a result was never expected by anyone. Dong Qi''s speed is not comparable to that of his four team members. Breaking through the four team members and avoiding Dong Qi''s unintentional sword are completely two concepts. "Boy, your speed is not very good..." Just in Dong Qis incredible gaze, he saw Bai Lis side leaning against a big tree with a mocking opening, and Bai Lis words were like a sharp blade at this time, not only stuck in Dong Qis chest. On top, it was also inserted into the chest of every wild alien. Speed ??can be said to be Dong Qi''s proudest place, but today his proudest place was ruthlessly exploded by Bai Li. For Dong Qi, this blow was even greater than the loss to Xuanyuan Yu. Because even Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t compare with him in terms of speed, but Bai Li in front of him... "He must have used some secret treasure! He can only burst out at this speed in an instant, I don''t believe you can always!" Dong Qi''s eyes were red at this time, and he looked like a mad bull. At the same time as the words fell, Dong Qi''s whole body instantly turned into a dark purple lightning, and the lightning came to Bai inside again in an instant, and just as the lightning was about to hit Baili, he saw the blue light on Baili''s body. Flickering, Baili instantly turned into a blue lightning. In the arena for a time, dark purple lightning and blue lightning intertwined and flew, leaving countless afterimages in the arena. Than speed! correct! These two people are comparing speed! Dong Qis dark purple lightning chased wildly, but no matter how hard he tried, Bai Lis blue lightning always kept an absolutely safe distance from him, and this distance made everyone fully understand how fast Bai Li was. ! "My god! This guy is a monster, he can fight Dong Qi speed!" "No... he is faster than Dong Qi... Look carefully, no matter how desperate Dong Qi is, Bai Li will always keep the same distance from him. This shows that Bai Li still has more power..." The speed of this lightning and the lightning speed chase everyone is dazzled, but there are still some sharp-eyed people who discovered how terrifying Bai Li''s speed is. Even if Dong Qi tried his life, he couldn''t catch up with Bai Li at all. This is simply It''s against the sky. At the time when Bai Li and Dong Qi were chasing, the four of Yin Lingyu finally arrived. Yin Lingyu''s reincarnation sword turned, and with a **** light, he had already met a member of the North Ming battle group. Ran Xiao followed closely, and the Sky Blasting Hammer in his hand rounded round and directly flew a member of the Northern Ming War team closest to him with one blow. Le Zheng cut in from the side and directly smashed the opponent''s formation, while Jiayeluo was mixed in between Le Zheng and Yin Lingyu to face one person. The war finally broke out at this moment. The most terrifying part of the entire Beiming battle group is Dong Qi. The Bei Ming battle group has always relied on Dong Qi''s terrifying speed to continuously eliminate opponents. Although the other four members are strong, more It was to lure the enemy and contain them, but at this time Dong Qi was chasing Baili, and the remaining four people lost Dong Qi''s support, and they were almost passively beaten. "Damn! What is Dong Qi doing..." "Is he a stupid fork? He obviously can''t catch up with Bai Li... if you chase down the team members, they will die!" "This Dong Qi is even more stupid than Huo Zhen!" "Did Dong Qi kick the donkey in his mind today?" Sometimes heroes and silly forks can complete the transformation in an instant. When Dong Qi won the five kills, he was the hero of the entire wild, and at this time, when Dong Qi went after Baili despite his teammates, he was in the wild young generation. In his eyes is a pure silly fork. Perhaps it was these curses that made Dong Qi wake up. At this moment, Dong Qi looked at Baili who was close to him but could never catch him. His eyes were full of unwillingness, but he knew better that he could no longer chase after Baili. Here, otherwise what is waiting for him is the annihilation of his teammates. But Dong Qi was very unwilling! Being so completely exploded in terms of speed is something that Dong Qi could not accept in his dreams. But even if he can no longer accept it, he must give up at this moment, and Dong Qi understands that once he gives up, it is almost equivalent to admitting that he lost to Bai Li in speed. "Which..." The dark purple lightning suddenly stopped chasing and then turned to help his teammates. As Dong Qi gave up chasing, the entire area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty suddenly burst into cheers of victory, because they understood, In this speed competition, Baili has already won! Dong Qi ignored those triumphant shouts, and now he turned his target to attack Yin Lingyu! "Kill all your teammates come and kill you again!" Dong Qi was fierce at this time, he had decided to attack and kill Yin Lingyu and others with the fastest speed before taking action against Baili. Dong Qi''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he was behind Yin Lingyu in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t catch up with Baili. He turned his target to Yinlingyu, because the strongest in this team besides Baili was Yinling. Yu, as long as you kill Yin Lingyu, there will be absolutely no problem with the remaining teammates playing four against three, so as long as you kill Yin Lingyu, this team will not be far from failure. Facing the sudden Dong Qi, Yin Lingyu''s reaction was not unpleasant, the Samsara Sword turned directly back to the opponent in front of him, and at the same time he stabbed Dong Qi back, who wanted to attack him from behind, to force him back! But at the same time that Yin Lingyu''s sword pierced out, Dong Qi, who was behind Yin Lingyu, suddenly appeared on the other side of Yin Lingyu in a rolling motion, and at the same time, the dark purple blade had already locked Yin Lingyu. Ling Yu''s heart! The dark purple sword light came to Yin Lingyu''s body with unmatched murderous aura. At this moment, Yin Lingyu had no time to make any response. Looking at the dark purple sword light that was about to pierce his heart, Yin Lingyu''s face was full. It was a look of despair, because he knew that as long as this sword hits him, he would be dead... and this sword was too fast, and it was almost that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change the mortal ending. Yin Lingyu''s heart was full of unwillingness, but he knew that no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t change this mortal situation. But just as Yin Lingyu waited for his death to approach, a dazzling purple light suddenly entered from the side! That is an arrow! An arrow that seems to be forgotten by everyone! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 854: Because he doesnt want to die The dark purple sword quietly appeared on Yin Lingyus chest like a ghost. Facing such a fast sword, Yin Lingyu could not make any resistance at all. He could only watch the sword tip getting closer and closer to him. . Such a sword Yin Lingyu was full of despair, because it was definitely a mortal sword for Yin Lingyu. Although unwilling and helpless, there was no way, but when Yin Lingyu was almost ready to go out, he saw that the shadow sword that was about to be inserted into his heart suddenly disappeared! When Yin Lingyu reacted again, he saw that Dong Qi had escaped far and landed on a huge boulder. what happened? Yin Lingyu was stunned for an instant. He didn''t even understand why Dong Qi chose to stop at the last moment. You must know that as long as Dong Qi is given another half a second, Dong Qi can insert the Shadow Sword into his chest. Take his own life in. But Dong Qi stopped at the last moment and retreated. What happened? When Yin Lingyu was puzzled, the purple light flashing on the ground finally gave Yin Lingyu the answer. It was an arrow, an arrow still shining with purple thunder. At this moment, the arrow was inserted in the place where Dong Qi appeared just now. After seeing this scene, Yin Lingyu finally understood why Dong Qi chose at the last moment. Close it. However, Yin Lingyu''s ability to understand does not mean that others can understand. At this time, the entire viewing stand has become a mess. The countless wild aliens in the wild area are looking at the arena with wide eyes, because they have seen Dong Qi''s Jianfeng had reached Yin Lingyu''s chest. As long as he moved a little bit forward, Dong Qi''s life would be taken away by Dong Qi, but Dong Qi backed away at the last minute, which was completely unimaginable. "What the hell? Why is Dong Qi going back?" "What the **** is this? It''s obvious that Yin Lingyu can be killed, so why does Dong Qi stop!" "What is Dong Qi doing?" There was a burst of discussion in the entire barren area at this time. They couldn''t understand that Yin Lingyu would definitely die at that moment, and why Dong Qi would choose to retreat. The discussion was not only about the barren zone, but also the Apocalypse Dynasty zone at this time, because they didn''t understand why Dong Qi would stop at the last moment and not kill Yin Lingyu. "Why doesn''t this guy kill His Royal Highness?" "Yes! He obviously had a chance to kill His Royal Highness with one blow, why didn''t he take it?" "Could it be that this guy was frightened by the imposing manner of the prince, and dare not take action?" All kinds of discussions filled the spectator seats on both sides at this time, because at that moment, everyone could clearly see that Dong Qi could easily kill Yin Lingyu as long as he moved a little bit forward, but at the last moment. He stopped. "Because he doesn''t want to die..." Amidst countless comments, a voice suddenly spread throughout the audience. Everyone turned their heads and saw Fa Ruge sitting there with a huge sword in the crowd. Looking at the arena coldly. Seeing the gazes cast by everyone, Fa Ruge continued coldly: "Look carefully in front of Yin Lingyu!" Following Fa Ruge''s reminder, everyone looked in front of Yin Lingyu, and under this look, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. An arrow! Right in front of Yin Lingyu, where Dong Qi was just now, an arrow still flashing with purple lightning was inserted there. "Bai Li!" Seeing this arrow, a name appeared in everyone''s mind-Bai Li! At this moment, everyone finally understood why Dong Qi chose to stop at the last minute. It was not that Dong Qi didn''t want to kill Yin Lingyu, but that he had no chance. That last sword was just as everyone saw. As long as Dong Qi was given half a second, Dong Qi could penetrate Yin Lingyu''s chest with one sword and take away Yin Lingyu''s life. But at the same time that Dong Qi took the sword, Bai Li had already taken it. The arrow that was enough to split the world and the earth was locked on Dong Qis chest. In the eyes of many people, half a second might not even take a blink of an eye. But just like that, there was not enough time to blink, but it became something that Dong Qi could never reach. As long as he pierced Yin Lingyu''s chest at that moment, Baili''s arrow would surely take away his life from Dong Qi. So as long as Dong Qi makes a move, the result must be one for one. But Dong Qi is completely different from Yin Lingyu. On the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Yin Lingyu''s role in the team is more front row and containment, not the main kill firepower point, but Dong Qi is completely different. . The North Ming battle group is almost Dong Qi''s battle group alone. If a Yin Lingyu is used to complete the exchange with Dong Qi, then it can be said that the Bei Ming battle group is equivalent to an early defeat. Everyone knows the horror of Baili at this time, and only Dong Qi is present to contain Baili for a short time. If Dong Qi is killed in battle, then there is no doubt that Baili must be fully fired. At that time, no one can stop Baili. The harvest in here. So Dong Qi made a choice at that moment, and he chose to give up. At this moment, countless eyes fell on Baili in the distance Looking at Baili standing in the same place, a weak sigh suddenly came from the wild alien area. Is this guy still a human? He can''t even catch up with Dong Qi when he moves. It''s just a flash of lightning. Once he stands in place, it is a super cannon. As long as he is still alive, no one can kill his teammates, not even Dong Qi. . In the field, Bai Li did not stop after pushing Dong Qi back with an arrow. He stared at the audience. The bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand opened again, and the Flower Burial Arrow turned into a lightning bolt with thunder. The bow opened to the full moon, Baili''s fingers flicked, the bowstring snapped, and the spiral lightning bolt flew out of the heaven''s bow again, and when Baili''s arrow flew out, there was another cry of exclamation above the audience. "What''s the matter? Why did Bai Li start shooting randomly?" "Is this arrow shot in a clearing?" "What is Baili doing?" When Bailis arrow was shot, many people discovered that Bailis arrow was not shooting at any target, but flying towards a clearing location. There seemed to be no enemies at all at that location. Understand, what exactly is Bai Li''s arrow to do. "Isn''t Baili letting go?" Someone opened his mouth and put forward his thoughts, but at the same time that the questioning voice fell, the arrow finally flew to the position of the open space, and the next moment the arrow flew The scene that happened in the location also shocked everyone once again that their eyes were about to fall out. At the moment when the arrow flew to the open space, Dong Qis figure happened to appear on the trajectory of the arrow flight. All this seemed as if Dong Qi deliberately ran into the arrow against that arrow. Can''t understand what is going on... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 856: Dong Qis Jedi Counterattack The outcome of the battle was actually known the moment Dong Qi pursued Baili. Among the North Ming battle group, Dong Qi is the strongest combat power. In the past, he relied on his unparalleled speed to defeat almost any opponent. After all, under the absolute speed suppression, it was difficult for the opponent to counterattack. But today he met a guy who was even more freak than him. Not only could he not catch up, but he could also completely seal Dong Qi, which made the entire Beiming battle group into a desperate moment. Four-on-four, the North Ming battle group is not yet an opponent, and now the two people killed in a row have become a four-on-two situation. The remaining two of the North Ming battle group are almost instantly slaughtered by the four wolves. They were killed on the spot, and the battle lasted only ten minutes from the beginning, but within ten minutes, the Beiming battle group killed four people, leaving only the last Dong Qi. And although Baili hadn''t been able to kill even one person from the beginning to the end, he still dominated the audience. Before this battle, everyone was worried about what Dong Qi would do and how to fight against Dong Qi. Now Bai Li has completely restricted all of Dong Qis performance, making Dong Qi a waste person, and Dong Qi. At the same time it became a waste, the North Ming battle group was completely abolished. After killing the last opponent, Yin Lingyu did not relax at all. At this time, the four of them moved in the direction of Dong Qi from four directions to complete the encirclement. Seeing this scene, everyone understood that the Beiming battle group was over. . From the spectator stand, cheers broke out in the area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty at this time. The five members of the Beiming regiment are now dead. Only Dong Qi is left. Even if Dong Qi is stronger, it is impossible for him to be one enemy five Complete the five kills? I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing. Facing the five-person double team Dong Qi, the circle that Dong Qi can move at this time has become smaller and smaller. Although everyone except Bai Li can''t keep up with his speed, the encirclement formed by the five-person teamwork is not. so easy. The encirclement of five people is like catching turtles in the urn. No matter how fast the turtle is, as the urn gets smaller and smaller, the turtle will eventually die. At this time, even Dong Qi started to panic when faced with five double teams. If it was a normal double team, let alone five people, even fifteen people would never want to surround Dong Qi. After all, with his Speed, I''m afraid it is enough to directly complete the breakthrough before many people have time to react. Just like the principle when the four members of the North Ming battle group encircled Baili, if the speed is fast enough, unless the number is large enough, it is difficult to completely encircle one person to death. But the fundamental factor that really prevented Dong Qi from completing the breakthrough was Bai Li. Whenever Dong Qi wants to break out of a place, Baili''s arrow can always appear in the most difficult position for Dong Qi, forcing Dong Qi to give up breaking through, otherwise Baili''s arrow will not be able to take him on the spot. Killing will definitely be able to hurt him. As the encirclement of the five people became smaller and smaller, the fierce light in Dong Qi''s eyes became more and more intense, and finally his eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. "Want me to die! Then I will let you be buried!" Dong Qi roared, and his whole body instantly turned into a dark purple lightning. With a flash of the shadow sword in his hand, Dong Qi had already arrived in front of Baili. At this moment, Dong Qi has nowhere to go. Faced with this mortal situation, Dong Qi chose to fight to death. Even if he is dead, he must be buried with him. Among the five people, he must be buried. The most angry person is naturally Baili, so his funeral target is also locked in Baili for the first time. Dong Qi''s figure flickered, and his speed reached the limit just in full view. At this moment, Dong Qi had given up any defense, all he wanted was to die with Bai Li. "Be careful!" Seeing Dong Qi suddenly rushing towards Baili, Yin Lingyu was shocked. Although Baili was faster than Dong Qi, if Dong Qi completely gave up any defense and chose to fight to the death, this kind of Under this circumstance, it is very possible for him to complete a life for Baili. Yin Lingyu''s Reincarnation Sword turned, and his body was already blocked in front of Bai''s inside. Facing Dong Qi who had killed like a mad dog, Yin Lingyu confronted the enemy head-on. At this time, the Reincarnation Sword was in his hand, and the Yin Lingyu sword light danced and reincarnation. The sword turned into the cycle of life and death, and a sword pierced Dong Qi''s chest. In the face of Yin Lingyu who suddenly stopped in front of him, Dong Qi did not panic at all. In everyones eyes, Dong Qis strongest place is his speed, but in fact, only those who really know Dong Qi know, compared to Dong Qi. Qi speed, Dong Qi''s power is truly terrifying. Dong Qis natural supernatural power, coupled with the terrifying explosion brought about by his speed, made him never fall under the wind against any opponent. At this time, facing Yin Lingyu, Dong Qis shadow sword swallowed and his sword aura changed from dark purple. Erupting from the sword''s edge, it blasted directly towards Yin Lingyu''s wheel of life and death. "Boom..." A loud noise exploded, and an unbelievable scene appeared. Facing Dong Qi''s sword, Yin Lingyu''s wheel of life and death was pierced directly from it, while Dong Qi''s sword was piercing. The moment of the wheel of life and death had arrived in front of Yin Lingyu. "Captain, be careful..." "Captain, get out of the way..." Seeing the Shadow Sword suddenly came to Yin Lingyu, Le Zheng and others were shocked, because the distance was too close at this time, even Bai Li might not have time to stop Dong Qi. one move. But in everyones astonished eyes, the sword that was about to pierce Yin Lingyus face suddenly slanted and even rubbed Yin Lingyus neck directly behind Yin Lingyus back. Go! Shocked! The easily killed Yin Lingyu did not kill, but moved towards Baili, the nearest behind Yin Lingyu. This sudden turn has surpassed everyone''s expectations, and at this moment Dong Qi''s speed has also reached the fastest, his whole person is almost like a shadow, and in a flash, he has passed the Yin Lingyu and came to the white inside. . Dong Qis movements were so fast that he had already reached the front of the white house before many people had reacted. At this moment, the Shadow Sword in his hand had been pierced out. This sword was almost Dong Qis peak blow. , Dong Qi must kill a sword too! And as Dong Qi''s sword pierced out, all the wild alien races in the entire wild area stood up from their seats, each of them roared, as if cheering for Dong Qi! Fight back! This is Dong Qi''s Jedi counterattack! Although four teammates were killed, everyone knew that the reason why Dong Qi could not kill was not because he was not strong enough, but because Bai Li was always restricting him. If Dong Qi could kill Bai Li at this time, then the next four Dong Qi can completely eat them all by his strength and speed advantages! At this moment all the wild alien races are all boiling, they shouted, the dawn of victory has almost reached them at this moment, as long as this sword kills Baili, then this battle will surely become the most beautiful comeback in the history of Golden City Battle. Amidst the shouts of countless wild aliens, the Shadow Sword finally came to Bai Li, and at this moment, Bai Li didn''t seem to react at all. It was so pierced by Dong Qi''s Shadow Sword... (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 857: Kid you are too slow No one thought that this battle would be fought like this. From the beginning when Bai Li was encircled, everyone felt that the Apocalypse Dynasty was defeated, but never thought that Bai Li would have a speed no less than Dong Qi. Faced with four people or even face Dong Qi can easily escape. Then Baili alone suppressed Dong Qi and helped his teammates destroy the four members of the Beiming Group. When even Dong Qi became a turtle in the urn, everyone felt that the barbaric lost. But no one thought that such a huge change would happen in this battle. Dong Qi pretended to attack Yin Lingyu, but he slammed into the west and blitzed Baili. This sword was already Dong Qi''s pinnacle sword. Faced with such a sword Sword, I''m afraid that no one of the younger generation in the entire spectator stand will dare to stand up and say that he can hide. "Won!" "Boss Dong is good..." "We can come back after killing Baili..." All the wild alien races were boiling at this moment. Dong Qi was surrounded and they had almost reached the brink of despair, and even the wild aliens had already left the field early because they could not accept the fact that the wild aliens lost. But no one thought that at the time when all the wilds were the most desperate, Dong Qi made a slap in the face and fought a wild comeback! At this time, as long as Dong Qi can kill Baili with this sword, then the remaining four people will not necessarily lose even if Dong Qi is one enemy four. Even if they really lose in the end, the wild will definitely not be ashamed, because Relying on the speed, Dong Qi would be able to take away at least one or two people even if he finally lost in a four-fight, and this victory was at most a tragic victory of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Your strongest battle group against our second-ranked Beiming battle group can only achieve a tragic victory, so what qualifications do you have to challenge our Xuanyuan Yu? At this moment, all the wilds are completely boiling, and they have seen the dawn of a comeback. As for the entire Apocalypse dynasty seat area, everyone''s heart was at the throat at this moment. When the Beiming battle group destroyed the four and finally encircled Dong Qi, everyone had already stood up to celebrate the coming of victory, but no one thought that their cheers for victory had just begun, and Dong Qi actually made a sound. In the counterattack, time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone stared at Dong Qi''s Shadow Sword constantly approaching Bai Li''s eyebrows. In the eyes of all the younger generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Dong Qi''s Shadow Sword pierced Bai Li''s forehead. At this moment, the hearts of all the younger generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty were almost kicked from heaven to hell. They simply could not accept this fact. "Kill! Kill Baili! Kill Baili!" In the wild area, all the wild aliens stood up and shouted frantically for Dong Qi, as if their shouts could become the source of Dong Qi''s strength. And in the shouts of all the wild aliens, Dong Qi''s Shadow Sword passed through Baili''s forehead! Seeing the shadow sword passing through Baili''s eyebrows, all the wild aliens shouted again, but in the shouts of the wild aliens, the Baili pierced by the shadow sword gradually became blurred... and then it was in everyone''s eyes. In the eyes, Bai Li slowly disappeared... "Remnant...afterimage?" At this moment, everyone in the spectator stand widened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe that what was struck by such a sudden sword stabbing was not Baili but the afterimage of Baili. But they hadn''t awakened from the afterimage of Baili, and the next scene in the arena stunned everyone again. Dong Qi, who had pierced the afterimage of Baili with the sword, gradually revealed his figure in everyones eyes, but at the moment when Dong Qis figure appeared, he was stunned on the spectator stand. Everyone. At this moment, Dong Qi still maintains the posture of the shadow sword piercing forward, and even a slight smile can be seen on his face, as if he is about to see the smile brought by the victory, but it is on his head. A flower-burial arrow still dripping with blood penetrated his left temple and went straight out from his right temple. And Bai Li, the owner of this flower-burial arrow, was standing on Dong Qi''s left, looking at Dong Qi with a smile on his face. "Kid...you...too slow..." Bai Li spoke slowly, and when Bai Li said the last word, Dong Qi''s body had already fallen under Baili''s feet... Looking at the fallen Dong Qi, the audience fell into a dead silence, and even Yin Lingyu looked at Baili with a look of monsters. Because at that moment, even Yin Lingyu close at hand could not see clearly how Baili moved to Dong Qi''s left to complete the fatal blow. At that moment, time seemed to be frozen, and Baili seemed to have an instant shuttle time. Power, like a teleportation... Almost no longer enough to describe Bai Li, because Dong Qi''s speed has almost reached the extreme, but Bai Li is so fast that Dong Qi can''t even see it... "Children...you...too slow..." If Baili said this sentence before the battle, everyone might think that Baili was bragging, but at this moment Baili said something like this~www.novelhall .com~ Everyone can feel a chill from the bones. Said Dong Qi slow? The whole wilderness! Do not! Among the young generation in the world, Bai Li is the only one who dares to say that Dong Qi is too slow. In the wild and even the entire world, Dong Qi''s combat effectiveness may not be the first person of the young generation, but if it is speed, Dong Qi is definitely the first person, even Xuanyuan Yu has never denied this. But nowadays, Dong Qi, who is most proud of him, is completely blown away in nothing! Only at this moment did everyone understand that when Bai Li was chasing Dong Qi with Dong Qi, it was not Bai Li''s true strength at all. Bai Li was just playing with Dong Qi. That fast speed that even Dong Qi can''t react is the real Baili! "Kid...you...too slow..." This sentence is definitely not Baili deliberately humiliating Baili, but Baili telling Dong Qi the truth very practically. Speaking of this fast word, Dong Qi is definitely the best among the young generation in the world, but in Baili''s eyes, his speed is not much different from that of the old guy. Previously, Baili relied on the incomplete Yukaku, even if he could not keep up with the old guy''s speed even if he played the fastest speed, that was the real speed. But now that he has a complete Yukongbu, Baili has the strength to fight even the speed of the old guy. The 100% passive Yukongbu can make Baili enter the ethereal realm at any time, and just that moment Facing Dong Qis fatal sword, Bai Li entered the ethereal realm in an instant, reaching a speed that the naked eye could not capture but can only capture by Dharma, and then shot Dong Qis head at a close range and took it away. Dong Qi''s life... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 858: Hehe you are not worthy Dong Qi''s corpse fell to the ground with Baili''s burial arrow, and blood flowed down Dong Qi''s head on the ground. At this moment, the entire viewing stand was still silent, and everyone had not yet woken up from all this. They didn''t even react to what happened. Shouldn''t it be Dong Qi who stabbed Baili to death? Why did Dong Qi''s sword fail? How did Bai Li appear to Dong Qi''s left and achieve a headshot? The divine light of victory descended from the sky in an instant and enveloped Baili and others in the arena, and the divine light that descended made everyone understand that the winner of this game still belongs to Baili! "Damn! Is this kid still a human? He...how on earth did he do it?" "It doesn''t matter how he did it! We won! Hahahaha! We won! What kind of **** Dong Qi! It''s not that Baili''s head was shot!" "Won! Woo...won..." In the entire area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty, many spectators did not know how to express their excitement at this time. Although this battle is very short, it is so thrilling. From the time when Baili was besieged, to when Baili escaped from his side and killed four people, and finally Dong Qisheng attacked Yijian and Bailina. An arrow headshot action that appeared on Dong Qi''s left side like a ghost. Everyone has experienced the feeling of riding a roller coaster from heaven to hell, but this last-minute victory still belongs to the Apocalypse dynasty and Baili! "Bali! Baili! Baili!" "Bali! Baili! Baili..." In the entire area of ??the Apocalypse dynasty, Bai Lis name became the only melody here. Although Bai Li did not play five kills in this battle, Bai Li still dominated the entire battlefield. One person restrained Dong Qi, making Dong Qi unable to complete the fight against anyone. His assassination, and the desperate counterattack against Dong Qi later, ended Dong Qi with one arrow, especially the last sentence that you were too slow and everyone couldn''t help but yell. Dong Qi is called the fastest young generation in the wild, but Bai Li humiliated Dong Qi severely with a sentence that you are too slow, and it is still a humiliation that makes people unable to fight back. Only defeating the enemy where he is most proud is a real blow. There is no doubt that Bai Li did it today. He defeated Dong Qi with the most proud speed of Dong Qi. The divine light came and Bai Li was bathed in divine light. At this moment, the crazy shouts from the spectator made Bai Li as if he had returned to the former GTR alliance. This kind of call was so familiar. Once upon a time, when he led his team to participate in the Battle of the Immortal Throne, no one thought that his team could make any achievements, but in all the doubts, Bai Li told everyone with brilliant victories. I''m not here to fight! I am here to rule everything! Today, in the three battles between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild, Bai Li has played three dominant performances. Even the most picky person must stand up and cheer for Bai Li at this moment. He is the only hero at this moment! "Bali! Baili! Baili!" The voice was shaking, and all the people in the seat of the Apocalypse Dynasty stood up and shouted for Bai Li. Standing in the crowd, Xu Mingwei shouted frantically. At this moment, he was extremely proud, because at this moment, what millions of people were shouting were the people of their Qingyunmen and the legend of their Qingyunmen! It is their greatest pride in Qingyunmen! And at this moment, Xu Mingwei also rushed to feel extremely ashamed, because before that, he even made bold words at Qingyunmen to challenge Baili. Even if Mu Wanxi said that Baili was used to look up and respect, he still didn''t take it seriously, but in these three battles, every time Baili made a shot, he conquered Xu Mingwei, let Xu Mingwei understand that Senior Sister Mu did not talk nonsense. , Those who warned themselves did not talk nonsense, Baili cannot be defeated... In the divine light, Bai Li was enjoying the screaming voice with a smile on his face. He looked up at the savage alien who had already begun to flee. The smile on Bai Li''s face became even more cheerful! "Hey! What do you mean by that sentence? Oh, yes, you shouldn''t force me to take action, because you can''t afford some people! This is blood debt!" Baili pointed to the barren area, and at this moment, when he said a word, all the wild aliens in the entire barren area turned red with anger. Dong Qi finished the five kills against the Kamikaze battle group, and released such words in full view, but only half a day later, Bai Li shot Dong Qi''s head with an arrow, and then re-sent this sentence to the wild, such a naked humiliation. , Making them angry almost took out their weapons and hacked Baili to death, but they had no way to fight back, because Baili defeated Dong Qi with real strength, and the loser was not qualified to fight back! Victory Shenguang returned to the Golden City with five people from the arena. Just stepping into the Golden City, Bai Li was startled by a burst of deafening cheers. Especially seeing Shenguang bringing Baili and others out of the arena, the cheers of the entire Golden City became even more boiling. "The strongest team! The strongest team! The strongest team!" At this moment in the Golden City, all the young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty are madly shouting the four words for the strongest team, and these four words are inserted into the chest of every wild alien like four knives. . However, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li ran towards the wild side directly after stepping into the Golden City. Many people were taken aback when seeing this scene, and they didn''t understand what Bai Li was going to do. Even Yin Lingyu was confused, and in the eyes of everyone puzzled, Bai Li had already caught up with the Beiming battle group that was still wearing a black shirt. At this moment, the Bei Ming battle group was gone. In spite of any previous momentum, Dong Qi walked in the Golden City in despair. The cry of the strongest team made Dong Qi clenched his fists. This shame will be remembered in his heart, and there will always be someone who will return this shame to the Apocalypse Dynasty. . Just as Dong Qi was about to leave the Golden City, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Dong Qi... Dong Qi..." The voice was very familiar. Dong Qi could hear that it was Baili''s voice. Dong Qi slowly turned his head and looked at Baili, who was rushing towards this side with sweat, his eyes became red as blood again. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li shouted and rushed to Dong Qi, still looking a little breathless. "Why did Bai Li look for Dong Qi?" "I do not know!" "What does he mean by finding Dong Qi?" No one understood what Bai Li meant when he found Dong Qi at this time. Let alone them At this moment, even Dong Qi looked at Baili with a puzzled face, but after all, Dong Qi still said: "What? Are you here to humiliate me?" When Dong Qi said this, his fists were already a little pale because of too much force. But when Dong Qi''s words fell, Bai Li smiled and nodded, "Insult you? Haha! You! No! Worthy!" You are not worthy of these three words, almost word by word popped out of the mouth, and at the same time these three words were exported, the originally noisy Golden City fell into a dead silence for an instant, and everyone was wide-eyed at this moment. Looking at Baili! At this moment they finally understood why Bai Li would catch up with Dong Qi after the battle! You do not deserve! Baili wanted to tell Dong Qi about these three words, because Dong Qi had insulted Feng Manlou with these three words before, and at this moment, Baili caught up with Dong Qi after the war and wanted to keep these three words intact. Give it back to Dong Qi! Standing in the crowd, Feng Manlou stared blankly at Bai Li to humiliate Dong Qi with the three words Dong Qi used to humiliate himself. At this moment, Feng Manlou could see tears in his eyes. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he has not yet reached the emotional point. At this moment, Bai Li told everyone with facts, Feng Manlou is my friend, my classmate, and my brother. If I dare to insult my Baili brother, I will let you know what you are not worthy of! At this time, there were countless people from Tianqi Academy in the Golden City. At this moment, Bai Li not only humiliated Dong Qi with the three words you are unworthy, but also conquered all the people in the entire Tianqi Academy. "If you are Baili''s enemy, he will be your nightmare. If you are Baili''s friend, he will be your luck..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 859: Donkey lips are not right Before Baili was respected in Tianqi Academy because Baili defeated the Yaozu on behalf of the Tianqi Dynasty, but at this moment when Baili said that you are not worthy of these three words, what he got is from everyone in Tianqi Academy Inner respect. At this moment, everyone finally understood why Bai Li did not fight back against Dong Qi''s mockery before, because Bai Li was waiting for this moment. After Dong Qi defeated Feng Manlou, he humiliated Feng Manlou with the three words you are not worthy of. At this moment, Bai Li returned these three words to Dong Qi intact. At this moment, Bai Li is not only for Feng Man Lou came out, and at the same time, he was telling everyone that the people in my Tianqi Academy are not capable of insulting anyone who wants to insult. Dong Qi''s face was as pale as paper. At this moment, he finally understood how Feng Manlou felt when he heard that you were not worthy of these three words. That kind of incomparable humiliation was something that Dong Qi had never suffered in his entire life. "Puff..." Angrily attacked his heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Dong Qi''s mouth. At the same time, Dong Qi''s body fell back straight and straight, and at the moment when Dong Qi fell, a black figure suddenly appeared behind Dong Qi, supporting Dong Qi who was about to fall from behind. "What? This blow made you surrender?" Sombra supported Dong Qi from the back, and the cold voice came into Dong Qi''s ears. Dong Qi turned his head to look at the dark shadow holding him behind him, and at that moment his dim eyes suddenly burst into endless expression. "Black Dragon Xuanyuan Yu..." "Oh my God... Xuanyuan Yu is here!" "It''s Xuanyuan Yu! Boss Xuanyuan is here..." The moment the black shadow appeared, the entire wild camp erupted with a frantic shout. Xuanyuanyu''s reputation in the wild is completely unmatched by Dong Qi. No matter how strong Dong Qi is, Dong Qi can only be regarded as the strongest among the younger generation in the wild. But Xuanyuanyu is different. Xuanyuanyu is almost the spiritual leader of the entire wild youth generation. At this moment, his sudden appearance made the originally desperate wild camp wipe away the previous depression, and the face of every wild alien race even appeared at this moment. A hint of excitement. "Boss Xuanyuan **** them to death!" "Boss Xuanyuan shot, Tianqi Dog is dead..." Xuanyuan Yu seemed to have become the courage of all the wild aliens at this moment, and with his appearance, the wild aliens burst into shouts of curses. And in the midst of countless curses, I saw Xuanyuan Yu slowly raising his palm, and as Xuanyuan Yu''s palm raised, the entire wild alien race instantly quieted down, even Yin Lingyu and Baili''s dominance. It is absolutely impossible to own, this is Xuanyuan Yu. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone respected Yin Lingyu more because of his identity and status, but Xuanyuan Yu was different. The respect he got was based on his own ability little by little, so he was in the wild young generation. Among them is a dominant position. Bai Lis gaze never moved away from Xuanyuan Yus body from the moment Xuanyuan Yu appeared, but at this moment Bai Lis gaze was not looking at Xuanyuan Yus people, but at what Xuanyuan Yu was carrying on his back. That khaki war bow! Bow of the Earth! That''s right, this is Bai Li''s bow of the earth, and Xuanyuan Yu in front of him is also the black figure that Bai Li saw in the eyes of the spirit snake. At this moment, the earthy yellow bow of the earth was behind Xuanyuan Yu, but what made Bai Li unbelievable was that he could not summon the bow of the earth to come to him! "The bow of the earth is sealed!" Almost instantly, Bai Li understood why he couldn''t summon the bow of the earth back to his hands, because at this moment, Bai Li could clearly feel a powerful seal from the bow of the earth. Among the twelve bows in heaven, the bow of the earth can be said to be the most gentle bow. When the Yingjue bow fell into the path of heaven, Tianjizi and countless powerful people were unable to shake Yingjue, but was upset by Yingjue. . This is because the bow of the earth itself is made from the spine of the king of the gopher. Although the bow of the earth inherits the power of the king of gophers, it also inherits the cowardly character of the king of the gophers . Among the twelve bows in heaven, the bow of the earth itself is also the most gentle, and it is this gentleness that makes the bow of the earth sealed by external forces. If you replace it with the violent temper of the storm bow, you dare to seal it? Its Soul of Storm Cloud Crane can teach you how to be a man in minutes! But at this moment, the sealed Earth Bow didn''t have any divine power at all. He was at most a powerful war bow in Xuanyuan Yu''s hands, which was a thousand miles away from the divine bow. With his gaze retracted from the Bow of the Earth, Bai Li set his gaze on Xuanyuan Yu. The first person of the wild young generation looked as if he were at most twenty years old. The two dragon horns above his head inevitably reminded Bai Li of the legend. Xiaolongren in... It''s just that as far as Bai Li knows, Xiaolongren shouldn''t use that black inverted scimitar to hack around... Xiaolongren...Ah no...It was Xuanyuan Yu who was also looking at Bai Li at this time. His eyes were calm and completely different from what he should be at his age. The feeling of seeing through Hong Chen made Bai Li doubt him in the end. Is the old guy easy to come here? Because the eyes of the two are so similar. "Could it be that masters should have such pretending eyes?" While Bai Li silently complained in his heart, he saw Xuanyuan Yu handing Dong Qi to the people around him and then slowly walking towards him. A few steps came to Bai''s inside. At this moment, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu in front of him from a close range, and Bai Li''s brows wrinkled slightly, because at the moment Xuanyuan Yu approached, Bai Li actually felt something from this little dragon person. A dangerous breath. This kind of danger is impossible for ordinary people to feel Only after experiencing countless lives and deaths and facing countless attacks and killings can they have them. At this moment, Xuanyuanyu is motionless, but Baili has an illusion, if At this time he shot, maybe he will be beheaded. Of course, this was just a feeling. If there was a real battle, Bai Li didn''t think he would lose to Xuanyuan Yu. "Why? The younger brother has lost his turn and it''s the boss''s turn to come forward? Singled out or Baili still looks like a fool. Looking at Xuanyuan Yu in front of you, it is difficult for people to connect this foolish Baili with the murderous **** on the battlefield. Come together. "You like the bow behind me very much?" Xuanyuan Yu said. Such an answer that the donkey''s lips were not to the horse''s mouth made Baili suddenly wonder if this guy was deaf? Damn, I asked you if you singled out or *you said I like the bow behind you? What the **** is this? And, what makes Lao Tzu like the bow behind you? Is the bow of the earth originally made by Lao Tzu himself? Are you scared? Didn''t the white characters on the corner of the bow poke your eyes blindly? Ignoring Xuanyuan Yu''s words, Bai Li continued, "What? Afraid?" "This is a divine bow. As an archer, you should like it!" "It is said that the Black Dragon Group is the strongest team in the entire Wilderness, and Xuanyuan Yu is also the strongest of the Wilderness Young Generation. You won''t let me down." What you said and what I said made the whole audience be blinded at this time, because the two of them are completely talking about each other, and this kind of completely wrong words is not a dialogue at all. For a moment, this thought appeared in everyone''s mind: "Could it be that... the masters have this kind of thinking mode?" (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 860: Declare war in the wild Xuanyuan Yu: "This is a divine bow. As an archer, you should like it very much!" Bai Li: "I heard that the Black Dragon Clan is the strongest team in the entire wilderness, and you are also the first person in the young generation of the wilderness. You won''t let me down." Xuanyuan Yu: "This bow is said to come from outside the sky, but it''s a pity that even I can''t use its divine power, and I can only ask the Man King to seal it. It''s a pity." Bai Li: "You have the blood of the black dragon flowing through your body. Legend has it that the black dragon clan possesses unparalleled magical abilities. I am curious what your abilities are?" Xuanyuan Yu: "Although I can''t feel any breath from the bow in your hand, I believe it must also be a divine bow..." The two of you say a word to me. At this time, this mode of talking about each other has already fallen into a state of bewilderment. "Team... Captain... Is he... Are they talking to ghosts?" Le Zheng was holding his hair and watching the two talking in the field for a while, making him very suspicious whether he was still standing between them. Two ghosts that they can''t see, and these two guys are talking to these two ghosts that they can''t see. From the time Xuanyuanyu appeared, many people thought that the next dialogue between Bai Li and Xuanyuanyu must be a fierce confrontation. Even if they fight on the spot, it is not completely impossible. But at this moment, the two of them are facing each other. The state of the people''s words, each speaking differently, and it seems that they are talking very happily. At this time, if the distance is very long, people who cannot hear the conversation between the two will think that Baili and Xuanyuanyu are talking very vigorously, because after you finish speaking between the two of them, we will say that if you dont listen to what they say, really It seems to be communicating, but once they hear their conversation, the first thought of normal people is that these are two crazy men! Xuanyuan Yu: "Your archery skills are very strong. If you only talk about archery skills, maybe even my teacher is not your opponent." Bai Li: "As for the bow you mentioned, if I tell you that the bow is originally mine, do you believe it?" Xuanyuan Yu: "If you want this bow, you can defeat me, it''s yours." "Oh? That singled out or *two people, you were speechless, just in the dull gaze of countless people, the two of them finally talked about the sky again! At this moment Le is standing behind Baili, his The hair has become messy because of the hard pull. But compared to messy hair, Le Zheng felt that the thinking in his mind was really messed up. The two people''s chat with the donkey''s lips and the horse''s mouth was finally able to talk back in one direction. Is this the legendary schizophrenia? "Maybe this is what the Buddha said..." Gayaro looked compassionate at this time, but his slightly pale face still told everyone. In fact, he didn''t understand what they were talking about. What is it. However, Bai Li and Xuanyuan Yu completely ignored the monster-like eyes around them. Perhaps the two of them had already been used to this kind of eyes. In the silent gaze of countless people, Xuanyuan Yu took a step forward, and the bow of the earth behind him was also taken by him. Holding the bow of the earth, Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile on his face: "I''m waiting in the wild. I want you to take it away, but..." Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t just exit the word, and the smile on his original face disappeared. At this moment, his expression returned to an extremely cold look and continued: "But... no one can easily take anything in the wilderness. When you step into the wilderness, be prepared to leave your life in the wilderness!" When Xuanyuan Yu said a word, many people couldn''t help but breathe in the air! you guys! At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s words were not addressed to Baili alone, but to all the younger generations of the Tianqi Dynasty present. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" As Xuanyuan Yu''s voice fell, the entire wild camp suddenly burst into killing, and at this moment all the wild young generation''s eyes burned with a light of killing. With Xuanyuan Yu''s words and the killing sound of the wild alien, even Yin Lingyu''s face seemed a little pale at this moment. The barbaric circle is a treaty made by the Apocalypse Great Emperor and the barbaric king. Whenever the barbaric circle is opened, it is when the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty enters the wilderness. Each time the circle is opened for one month, and in this month In the period of time, no matter whether it is the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wilder side, all the strong are not allowed to shoot at will, and the Wilderness will become a battlefield for the Wilderness and the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty to compete for demon spirits. The wild circle has been opened countless times in the past. Although each time the circle is opened, the younger generations of the two sides have contact with each other, but at least they can maintain basic restraint, at most occasional friction, and each loss will not be too large. However, in the battle of the Golden City, both the wild young generation and the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty have been hit with real fire. This time Xuanyuan Yu personally came to Manhuang City, and his words are like the youth representing the entire wild alien race. One generation is declaring war on the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. His words are equivalent to telling all the younger generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty that they want to come to us to get the demon spirit in the wild! You must be prepared to leave your life in the wild! This is a declaration of war! This is a declaration of war by the entire wilderness on the Apocalypse Dynasty! "As you wish I will personally go to the wild and take this bow from your hand! Because I have never failed to get what I want for nothing!" Facing Xuanyuan Yu''s declaration of war, Bai Li didn''t regress, and he just stunned back! And as Bailis words were exported, the young generation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty also burst out roars. They had never counseled the Apocalypse dynasty before declaring war. They also would not counsel at this moment. The elders were able to drive foreign races into the wilderness. Isn''t their family daring to rush into the wild and kill him seven in seven today? Xuanyuan Yu glanced at Baili with complicated eyes, but the killing intent in his eyes at that moment still did not escape Baili''s eyes. "Good! Very good... I am waiting for you in the wild, to see if this bow is yours or mine!" Xuanyuan Yu lightly patted the bow of the earth in his hands, then turned and left. In the eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan Yu opened the gate to leave the Golden City and disappeared in a golden light. With Xuanyuan Yu''s departure, many wild alien races also began to withdraw from the Golden City, but their blood-red eyes seemed to tell every young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty! "We will be waiting for you in the wild! Waiting for you to leave your life in the wild!" The wild and foreign races generally withdrew from the Golden City, but with their departure, the news that the wild young generation in the Golden City declared war on the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty also spread throughout Kyushu for the first time. All those who heard the news immediately Was completely stunned! Because no one thought that the battle of the Golden City would eventually evolve into a declaration of war between the young generations on both sides... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 861: Battle of fate In the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair at this time, and the guards were reporting what had happened in the Golden City. "What? Xuanyuanyu declared war on behalf of the entire wild young generation?" Hearing the news of Xuanyuan Yu''s declaration of war in the Golden City, even Emperor Tianqi was shocked. Half a month later is the time for the opening of the wild circle. At that time, the entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty will enter the wild land, although the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty in the past will compete with the wild youth for various resources. One generation is fighting. But this time it was completely different from before. Because in the past there were battles for resources, and everyone was fighting for benefits, but this time it has nothing to do with resources. It is a battle for the dignity of both sides. The Great Emperor Apocalypse understands what this declaration of war represents. There is no doubt that once the wild circle is opened and the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty enters the wild land, the original resource war on both sides will completely evolve into a war. As long as they meet in the Golden City, they will go to war directly. But dont forget that the Wild Land is different from the Golden City. In the Golden Citys arena, even if you die a hundred times, you can at most create a record of 100 losing streaks like Baili. There is any danger. But in the wild, once you die, you are really dead, and there is no chance to come back. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, the previous battle for the Golden City was nothing more than a battle for the younger generation to win, and it would be fine when they got bored, but never expected that it would eventually evolve into a declaration of war between the two sides. "As long as there is white space, it will never be peaceful..." Jian Shi stood by with a wry smile on his face. When I heard this news, Sword Servant was somewhat worried. In the battle for the Golden City, everyones strength is on the same level, but its different in the wild. The young generation of wild has lived there since childhood. The terrain is extremely familiar, but the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty is completely fighting in different places. This kind of battle has lost its geographical advantage from the beginning, so the swordsman can imagine that once the battle really breaks out in the wilderness, I am afraid the young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty will eat A big loss. Hearing the words of Jianshi, Emperor Tianqi couldnt help smiling, because Jianshi was right. As long as he had a relationship with Baili, he would be completely out of control. The previous battle with Yaozu was like this. Fighting is even more true. A good battle of the medicinal clan messenger made Baili make the medicinal clan messenger climb all the way out of the gods, and now the good Golden City Great Illusion Realm battle has risen to the wild land where the two sides are fighting... Didn''t the Emperor Apocalypse know that fighting in a different place and losing its geographical advantage would make the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty suffer, but the face of Emperor Apocalypse did not show much worry. Emperor Apocalypse looked over his head and said as if he was talking to himself: "Their elders used blood to send foreign races into the wild land for their better growth, but now they seem to have forgotten the power of the wild, too. It''s time for them to see the real blood." The words of Emperor Tianqi were uttered, and the servant nodded. Although the battle in the illusion is fierce, the battle without death can never make people truly grow. Only through the battle of blood and fire can people become more mature. Many years ago, the powerhouses of Kyushu paid a huge price to drive the alien race into the wild land, but everyone knows that the alien race will not stay in the wild land forever. They are always eager to return to the land of Kyushu and guard the land of Kyushu. The task in the future will always fall on the shoulders of these young people, and they will always carry this heavy burden. The news of the wild declaration of war went viral in Kyushu in just half a day, and all the young generations of Kyushu who got the news were boiling over it. They were gearing up one by one, wishing to enter the wild land and kill him seven in seven. And Bai Li, the fuse that triggered the war between the two sides, has also become a hero in the eyes of all the younger generations. The three battles are wild. Bai Li used three perfect battles and two five kills to play the momentum of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. There was even more rhetoric in Li that he wanted to go into the wild and take a bow from Xuanyuan Yu, which made the younger generation who received the news extremely excited. But compared to the excitement of the young, the older generation frowned the first time they got the news. This group of young people have lived in Kyushu since they were young, and they know very little about the Wilderness since childhood. In their memory, the Wilderness is a group of losers. There is no place to stand in Kyushu, and they are finally driven into the Wilderness to linger. Not bullying at will? But only those who have experienced the wars of the year can understand that the strength of the wild is not much worse than the Apocalypse Dynasty. "This Baili... really can cause trouble..." Wu Yincheng was sitting on a table with Fa Zhongli at this time. There was a pot of fragrant tea on the table of the two of them, but the tea was already cold now. But no one went to drink tea, but frowned together. "This time the Wilderness Array is opened. Hundreds of thousands of young people in Kyushu have poured into the land of Kyushu. I don''t know how many people will stay in the Wilderness forever and cannot get out..." Fa Zhongli frowned and opened his mouth. The opening of the wild circle was not limited to only the disciples of Tianqi Academy. Tianqi the Great founded countless academies, and every academy contained the wild circle. The most core disciples of the major sects entered the Tianqi Academy. Other disciples will also enter other academies to learn martial arts, and every time the wild circle is opened, all the disciples who reach the peak of the spirit will enter the wild land through the wild circle, and find suitable monsters for themselves in the next month. Spirit opens advanced. Therefore, in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, at least hundreds of thousands of young people will enter the wilderness every time the barbaric circle is opened. Although the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the huge barren land are not too many, they are all from Kyushu. In the future, if a large number of deaths are in the wild, it will be a huge blow to the future of Kyushu although the older generation of strong men are frowning at this time. Exhibition, but they cant say what they did wrong. Because Bai Li was not wrong this time, the wild young generation of Golden City completely crushed the Apocalypse Dynasty, and even the team led by Yin Lingyu almost failed. When the young generation of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was most desperate, Bai Li stood up and played three battles. No matter from any angle, Bai Li was not wrong. In the end, it will evolve into this. In fact, Baili is at most a fuse. The wild recuperation has already returned to its heyday, even before. The wild with such power certainly cannot succumb to the Apocalypse dynasty forever. This time, the challenge of the younger generation may seem like a youthful challenge, but everyone understands that there is actually a wild high-level guidance behind it. As a disciple of the Barbarian King, Xuanyuan Yu appeared in the Golden City at that time, and even more so, as long as he is not a fool, he should understand that there must be the guidance of the Barbarian King behind this. So this battle is bound to break out, but Baili became the fuse. And the same old generation of strong men also understand that this battle is also a wild test of the strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The older generation of strong men is already old, and even many strong men have fallen. The future belongs to these young people, if The young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty was defeated in this wild journey, and the future of the Apocalypse dynasty is bound to suffer a major blow. Therefore, the Apocalypse dynasty cannot lose in this battle. Once the young people are greatly damaged, the foreign races will surely emerge from the wild in the future. , At that time, maybe it will be the day when Kyushu falls... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 862: Lao Liu Gongjian Shop Shendu, Xuanyuanyu declared war, and the news of Baili''s challenge has now become the focus of discussion among all the population. Some people are excited, yelling from time to time to enter the savage religion to be a savage person. Some people are also worried. After all, fighting in a different place, can the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty who have lost their geographical advantage really kill seven in and seven out in the wild? But whether everyone is excited or worried, this battle is doomed. After half a month, when the wild circle opens, the young people on both sides will surely fight fiercely in the wild land, and blood will inevitably flow there. And all these discussions didn''t seem to have much to do with Lao Liu. Lao Liu Gongjian Shop is a small shop on Qinglong Road, and the only shop on Qinglong Road that sells bows and arrows. The ancestors of the old Liu are from craftsmen, but what they refined is not knives, guns, halberds, but unpopular bows and arrows. In Kyushu, the archer is definitely an unpopular profession among the unpopular, so although Lao Liu''s bow and arrows are spread on the Qinglong Road with the best terrain, the business is bleak. It often happens that a bow and a pot of arrows cannot be sold for half a month. The discouraged old Liu had rarely made bows and arrows since a few years ago, because he knew that no matter how good he made bows and arrows, he would not be able to support his family. If it hadn''t been passed down from his ancestors, perhaps he had already shopped his bows and arrows. Closed and changed to other business. However, when Lao Liu repeatedly considered whether to close the bow and arrow shop, Lao Liu found that his bow and arrow shop suddenly swarmed with a large number of young people. In just two or three days, all the bows and arrows in the old Liu bow and arrow shop were wiped out. Not only that, but also many young warriors came to order bows and arrows, and even brought the drawings of the bows to be built. Lao Liu was completely stunned by this sudden change. Lao Liu swears that the total number of bows and arrows he sold in this life is not as large as the bows and arrows sold in the past two days! In the end what happened? Old Liu began to wonder, when did the bow and arrow become such a sought-after thing? However, when Old Liu saw the drawings that were scheduled to require himself to refine bows and arrows, he almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. "Damn... is this kind of bow and arrow that you people can use?" Half of the bow on the drawing is like the wings of an eagle, and the other half is like the body of a spirit snake. Although the strange bow body has terrifying explosive power, he can tell all of them with his years of experience in making bows. Human, the maneuverability requirements of this bow are very, very high. If you don''t have the ability to practice archery for more than ten years to give you this bow, you can''t even shoot an elephant when you hold it 100 meters away. Yes! This bow has powerful explosive power, but Lao Liu knows that the stronger the bow, the stricter the requirements for the user. Lao Liu not only refines the bow but also practices archery, but Lao Liu swears, even if he is himself This person who has played bows and arrows all his life takes this bow to shoot people, and the hit rate will never exceed 10% when others are completely motionless from a hundred meters away. If it was just a bow, maybe Old Liu wouldn''t say anything, but when he saw those people''s demands for arrows, Old Liu was almost crazy. "This bow is matched with this arrow... Don''t even want to shoot someone if you find an arrow god! My God! Flower Burial Arrow! This is the most lethal arrow of all arrows, and the most difficult to control of all arrows. arrow!" Old Liu firmly believes that this kind of bow and arrow are paired together. If a novice is allowed to shoot, he might not find where his arrow will fly if the novice can shoot! So facing these people who came to book with drawings, Lao Liu clearly told them that such bows and arrows do not need to be matched together. I am afraid that no one in this world can manipulate such bows and arrows. decoration! "Old man, don''t talk nonsense! This is what Baili''s bow and arrow are like, and Baili uses such a bow and arrow to make no mistake!" "Old guy, if you want high prices, you can speak up, don''t talk nonsense here!" "Old man, you don''t have the ability to build such a bow and arrow!" A large number of people who came to order bows and arrows relentlessly returned to Liu Liu''s persuasion, almost making Liu vomit blood. My own family has refined bows and arrows for several lifetimes. Is there anyone in the world who knows bows and arrows better than myself? Such bows and arrows are good examples? That Baili used such an arrow to shoot the city wall! If it is used to shoot the city wall of the Shendu, it is true that there is no false hair, and I can have no false hair with my eyes closed! Faced with these doubts, Lao Liu talked to these young people angrily for a long time. Lao Liu told everyone from various professional angles that, let alone such a bow, even a normal bow with a funeral arrow would be difficult to hit. False hair is definitely a joke, this group of people must have been fooled by others. Although the price given by the other party is very high, Lao Liu is a builder with professional ethics, and he will never deceive customers! In Old Liu''s theory, someone brought a battle crystal and told him that the people in the battle crystal used this kind of bow and arrow! Lao Liu took the battle crystal and still sneered, but at the moment when Lao Liu opened the battle in the battle crystal, Lao Liu was stunned! This was Baili''s battle against the Beiming Band. He didn''t care at all about Baili''s ability to avoid double-teaming by speed. Old Liu himself was not a warrior and didn''t feel at all about it. But when he saw that Bai Li''s one arrow made Dong Qi unable to kill Yin Lingyu, Lao Liu felt that his soul was deeply shocked! No false hair! This is absolutely nothing wrong! Lao Liu''s eyes were about to stare out! Because Bai Li''s use of the Heavenly Bow and Flower Burial Arrow has completely subverted his understanding of bows and arrows, a man who has built bows for a lifetime. The bow of heaven and the flower-burial arrow in Baili''s hands were like part of Baili''s body. Old Liu found that every arrow shot by Baili hardly needed any aim. "The unity of mind and mind! This is the unity of mind and mind in the highest state of the archer!" Lao Liu had only heard of this state of unity of mind and mind, but had never actually seen it. Even Lao Liu had always suspected that this was just a joke of the ancestors. "Impossible! There is no real unity of mind in this world! This guy must be blind! Definitely!" Old Liu roared himself, and just as Bai Li shot again during his roar, in the eyes of Old Liu, Bai Li''s arrow shot out, and this was Bai Li''s second arrow. It was the arrow that was shot into the open space. When he saw the arrow, Old Liu burst into laughter, because he felt that his judgment was correct. The previous unity of mind was basically Bai Limeng''s. But Lao Liu''s laughter just appeared, and everything that happened in the direction that Baili''s arrow appeared was also completely stunned Lao Liu. At that moment, Lao Liu stood there blankly, watching that it should have failed. When Dong Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in the direction of one arrow, Lao Liu began to wonder if he really knew what a bow and arrow were, and whether the archery he had practiced all his life was a fake archery... (to be continued) ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 863: You are not worthy! Old Liu''s eyes widened and looked at the arrow that was shot into the open space. If Liu said that this arrow was definitely a random arrow, and this arrow is also in line with the normal situation of such a bow and arrow. That arrow should also be described in Mongolian. But when Old Liu thought that the second arrow would definitely fall, Dong Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in the direction of the arrow''s flight. The next moment Dong Qi appeared in front of the arrow flight in Lao Liu''s eyes... All this looks as if Dong Qi himself hit the direction of the arrow flying, it seemed so incredible! "Pre-...pre-judgment?" These two words appeared in Old Liu''s mind for a moment. This is a higher level of prediction than the unity of mind and mind. This is the realm in the legend. This is the strongest prediction arrow among all the arrows that archers can shoot! "Impossible! There is no such thing as an arrow of prediction in this world! Even the arrow **** of two hundred years ago would definitely not be able to achieve an arrow of prediction! This must be fooled..." At this time, Lao Liu forcibly labeled the Meng label on this subverted cognition. But this label stayed in Liu''s mind for only a few seconds before it was completely shattered by the arrow next to Baili! Every time Bai Li shot arrows, it seemed to be a random shot, but every arrow fell in front of Dong Qi''s movement, forcing Dong Qi to turn around and couldn''t support anyone. And every arrow shot by Baili is a predictable arrow! At this time, the arrow was not only shooting Dong Qi, but also on Lao Liu''s heart. Lao Liu looked at Bai Li, who was constantly shooting in the field, and every time the bowstring broke, Lao Liu''s heart was beating. . One arrow may be missed, two arrows may be missed, but every time Baili makes a shot, it is an arrow of prediction. Can this be missed? At this moment, Old Liu stared blankly at the battle. He didn''t care about the situation at all. What he cared about was Bai Li''s shots. "This is the archer...this is the real archer on the battlefield! Who says that the archer is weak! Who says the bow and arrow are unpopular! This is the archer! You can control the battlefield from the farthest place, and you can dominate everything, The moment I shot, your life was already on my arrow!" Old Liu shouted excitedly at this time. When Lao Liu was very young, when he first learned to make bows and arrows, he asked his father, why did our family make such unpopular weapons? Isn''t the bow and arrow very weak? What is the future of the archer? And that time the love disappeared from Lao Lius fathers face, and instead he told Lao Liu with a very solemn expression: "Child, you dont understand real archers. In ancient times, although archers were equally rare, every one Archers are reapers on the battlefield, and their bows and arrows can dominate everything..." Old Liu had always suspected these words. He was wondering if his father was lying to him. How could there be an archer who dominates the battlefield in the world? After selling bows for so many years, Lao Liu naturally understands archers. Archers often consume and harass remotely on the battlefield. How can he dominate? But today, when he saw Bai Lizhi on the battlefield, Lao Liu finally understood the true meaning of the word dominate! He stood there, the bow and arrow in his hand had already dominated everything, he drove the rhythm of the entire battlefield, he was the most terrifying devil on the battlefield! At this moment Lao Liu''s world collapsed, and all of Lao Liu''s past cognitions were also subverted. The battle of Battle Crystal is over, Lao Liu didn''t even care about the outcome, but every arrow Bai Li shot, Lao Liu remembered in his heart, that kind of firmness, kind of calmness, kind of confidence, then every arrow has become An indelible memory in Old Liu''s heart. "Old guy...do you build it or not..." "What''s the matter with this old guy..." The roar of the surrounding young warriors brought Lao Liu back to reality. Looking at the group of young people who were clamoring for her own creation, Lao Liu smiled slightly, and then made an action that surprised everyone. He actually tore the drawing in his hand to shreds, and then threw it on the faces of the group of young warriors who yelled at him. "Old guy...you...don''t think I dare not beat you..." "Damn... this old thing is crazy!" "What do you mean, old guy!" A group of young warriors whose faces were slapped by Old Liu were extremely angry, but they dared to scold them but didnt dare to actually do it. This is the capital of God. Old Liu is protected by the Jinwuwei, even if the crown prince Yin Lingyu is here He didn''t dare to treat Lao Liu casually. "What do I mean? You guys are also equipped with this kind of bow and arrow? Only he is qualified to use this bow and arrow! This kind of bow and arrow in your hands is the burial of the bow and arrow! Billow! I won''t create this for anyone. Bow and arrow!" At this time, Lao Liu changed his previous kindness and became angry as if he was about to eat people. At this moment, Lao Liu broke out not because those people called him the old guy, the young people in the capital were more rude, and the old Liu who walked in was not one or two, but the customer was everything. Who makes oneself a business? Don''t let people say anything about the spirit stone of earning others. But today, even if the other party gave him more spirit stones, Lao Liu would definitely not build that bow and arrow for them. As Lao Liu said, this bow and arrow can only be used by the Baili who dominates everything on the battlefield. Anyone else The use of this bow and arrow is blasphemy. Mrs. Liu loves bows and arrows, and he doesn''t allow anyone to blaspheme this divine bow and arrow! In the eyes of Lao Liu, only Bai Li is the real shooter, he is the real master of the battlefield, even if he is desperate for his life, he will not allow others to blaspheme his god! Old Liu, who has built bows and arrows for a lifetime, thought that there is no one who really understands bows and arrows in this world, but today he understands that there is no one who understands bows and arrows in this world, but he is still young and his name has not yet resonated throughout the world. But Old Liu firmly believes that it will not take long, Baili! This name will resound throughout Kyushu and the entire world! Baili will also let everyone in the world understand Archers are never weak, you are weak because you are not strong enough! After driving away all the customers, Lao Liu was not at all sad because he couldn''t earn the spirit stone. On the contrary, Lao Liu''s mood was extremely refreshing. At this moment, the air around him even became fresher. Sitting in his own shop, looking at the shop that had been empty because the bows and arrows were sold out, Old Liu smiled slightly, picked up his forging hammer and headed towards the forging room behind. He wants to recreate a batch of bows and arrows, because Lao Liu knows that countless people will come to buy bows and arrows, but no matter how many drawings of that kind are brought by those people, no matter how many spirit stones they give him, he will never Build that heaven bow and funeral arrow! Because there is only one bow of heaven in the world, its owner is Bai Li, the arrow demon who rules all life and death. And the Flower Burial Arrow is only qualified to use Baili, because only in the hands of the Arrow Demon, the Flower Burial Arrow can incarnate a weapon for harvesting all souls, not everything! The bow of heaven...the arrow of the burial flower...Lao Liu remembered these two names, as well as the strange bow and arrow. He would tell all he saw to his descendants and let them understand. Archers have not fallen, and the bows we build will one day be used by more and more archers... Of course, not every craftsman respects bows and arrows like Lao Liu. In just a few days, the whole **** has seen countless bows of heaven and flower-burial arrows, but Lao Liu still stands in front of the store, watching Those who carry the bow of heaven and the flower-burial arrow on his face have only mockery, because Lao Liu understands that there will always be only one bow of the heaven, and the flower-burial arrow belongs only to Baili... (to be continued)) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 864: Take a heaven bow all over the city The young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty declared war on the wilds, making a sensation in the world. Although it was only a collision between the young generations of the two parties, everyone knew that this actually determined the future of the two parties from the side, and at the same time, it was possible to see the strength of the two parties. Some people think that the Apocalypse dynasty fought in a different place, and it was born to lose its geographical advantage. This point will inevitably be suppressed by the wild aliens. But there are also people who have suggested that the wilderness seems to be united, but in fact it is the union of all races. The harmony between the aliens and the aliens is not superficially harmonious. In fact, it is also a dark tide. In this case, there may be something dirty. The activities are inside. So Wilderness lost people and a little. The time and place favored the harmony of the people, the three-point Tianqi Dynasty lost the land, and the barrenness lost the harmony of the people, but it was fair. "Boom boom boom..." Tianqi Academy, the gate of Tianzi No.1 courtyard in Baili was knocked again. "Nobody...no group...no interest...no apprentice..." Baili shouted three times in a row from Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, shouting Baili while holding his head while sitting in the room His face was full of pain. Since I left Golden City, I have lived a life almost like a nightmare these few days. It is a well-known thing that the wild circle is about to open. The three battles of Baili Golden City can be said to shock all the young people in Kyushu. Since Baili left the Golden City, there have been as many as a hundred teams coming to Baili from the Tianqi Academy alone, and there are even rumors that many people from other academies have begun to ask their cousins neighbors next door. The second cousin of the third uncle came to Labali to join the team, and it can be said that such incidents have emerged in the past few days. "Is anyone here" "no one" "Bari, are you willing to enter the wild with us?" "No group..." "Our team is very strong, and there are various benefits..." "Not interested in" "Then Baili, do you accept a disciple? My second uncle wants to learn archery from you..." "No..." This is the question that Baili answered the most in the past few days. The first few are okay to say. What really makes Baili dumbfounded is that even in the Tianqi Academy, there are many people carrying the bow of the copycat paradise. The guy who buried the arrow. Seeing these people who copied their own bows of paradise and buried flowers and arrows, Bai Li really wanted to persuade them: "Children... wake up... are archers so easy to do?" Many people only saw themselves in the Golden City in three battles, but they overlooked a very crucial issue, that is, their archery is not blown by the wind, all of them are from a little bit of hard work. , Although talent is very important, if there is not enough talent, it is impossible to have today. Bows and arrows are things that are easy to learn but difficult to master. Ordinary people who learn to draw a bow with an ordinary goose-ling arrow can also have a good hit rate. Shooting a rabbit or something from 100 meters away still has no problems. But this kind of bow and arrow shoots rabbits most, and it is still a stupid rabbit. If you want to really master a bow and arrow with strong penetrating power and powerful explosive power, you need strong talent and hard training. Ok! Even if you are really talented, you are willing to practice hard, but why did you start to use the most difficult bows like the Bow of Heaven and the top arrows like the Flower Burial Arrow? Isn''t this looking for abuse? According to incomplete statistics, from the end of the Three Wars in the Golden City to the present, more than ten teachers in Tianqi Academy were injured by inexplicable arrows. It''s not that these teachers are weak, it''s because the angle of the arrow is more tricky than that of Baili. It has reached a state of selflessness, and even the archer himself can''t control his arrow! "Be careful! I can no longer control my powerful bow and arrow..." This sentence has been shouted by countless people almost every day in Tianqi Academy in the past two days, and whenever this sentence appears, there will be a net field effect, but even so, ten teachers were shot. This includes Teacher Wu Yu... Teacher Wu Yu, with a thick gauze on his head, sat lonely on a chair. At this moment, what he could see in his eyes was an attitude of no love. And sitting beside him is Vice Dean You Yongchang who also wears gauze on his head... It stands to reason that it is impossible for You Yongchang to shoot him in the head and be kicked out of the Tianqi Academy on the spot. But today, You Yongchang has the same face of lifeless love...because the person who shot his arrow It''s His Royal Highness... As for the shooter of Wu Yu, Le Zheng...These two guys are both people covered by Emperor Apocalypse, they really can''t afford it. Therefore, at this moment, the brothers and sisters can only sit here and curse Baili with a look of lovelessness, because in their opinion all this is because of the culprit of Baili! If this guy hadn''t been so strong in archery, there wouldn''t be so many people learning arrows... However, the disciples of Tianqi Academy are still elites at any rate. Although they are shooting off the track, they still have some spectrum. The other archery students in the gods are hard to say... In just a few days, more than two thousand wounded people were shot by inexplicably flying arrows in the city of God. Sixty percent of the people who came to seek medical treatment in the hospital of the city of God were heads or other places in the past two days. With arrows... One of the most weird one turned out to be that he was shot by an arrow shot by himself. This whirling arrow has also become a mystery that can never be solved... What method is needed to shoot an arrow that can fly back by itself? This question cannot even be answered especially by Baili...because this legendary realm has never even been heard by Baili... The arrows flying around in the gods forced countless poor people to join together to encircle the palace, and strongly demanded that the bows and arrows should be set as controlled weapons without permission. It is said that the siege was huge, second only to the scene when the medicine clan became the capital of God and the Emperor Tianqi was eventually forced to come to meet the people personally, and issued a decree, shooting and wounding innocent people. It weighs 30 boards! As soon as this imperial decree came out, the flying arrows did not decrease, but Jinwuwei cried... Because there are thousands of people who are pulled to play boards every day, and Jinwuwei has to dedicate half of them to play boards every day... and many of these people who are sent to play boards are high-ranking officials and powerful people. The family did not agree, and the victim did not agree. For a while, Jin Wuwei felt that his life was so difficult... "Which one of our Jinwuwei provokes? Is it that difficult for us to patrol well?" Because of Bai Lis performance in the three battles of the Golden City, archery has become a hot spot. After all, archery does not conflict with various martial arts itself. It is something that everyone can learn, even if it cannot be done like Baili. The means of long-range attack is also a good thing, so there is no problem in learning good or bad. However, just as there were more and more arrows flying around, other academies except Tianqi Academy jointly issued a notice that all disciples were not allowed to use bows and arrows during the competition! It''s not that they will hurt their opponents, but that they will shoot their teammates. According to incomplete statistics, at least hundreds of people were thrown down by a cold arrow shot by teammates behind them during the two-day competition between the academies. Although there is no life-threatening danger, such a black arrow made many people almost vomit blood. . "Wild pre-formation team...no archers..." Words such as these have now become express requirements of all teams, because no one wants to guard against the black arrows shot by teammates behind him when facing the enemy... To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 865: Hehe, you should worry about the wildness! "The wild pre-team... no archers..." Such a requirement has almost become an explicit requirement of each team, but this requirement obviously does not include Bai Li, because Bai Li is having a headache for people who keep running to pull himself into the group. Once again, he used the answer mode of "Nobody... Not enough... No interest... No disciples...". After sending away the people who came to pull him into the team, Bai Li heard the gate of his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard being pushed. open. Without even thinking about it, Bai Li knew that Yin Lingyu should be here. In the entire Tianqi Academy, there are only two people who can push in without knocking. One is the old village head. The old village head has been fascinated by the alchemy taught by Baili recently, according to an insider. , The old village chief has not left the Medicine King Palace for half a month... The other is our Prince Yin Lingyu. As a crown prince, shouldn''t he learn all manners from an early age? When you enter the door, you have to knock on the door... OK... Let alone knock on the door, Bai Li saw Yin Lingyu push the courtyard door open and didn''t even close the door easily, so he let the courtyard door wide open and walked in... "It seems that rumors are rumors, and the prince is not necessarily polite..." Yin Lingyu walked unimpeded all the way into the room, and even Li ignored Baili, who was stunned. He reached out and picked up Baili''s kettle from the table. He just took a few mouthfuls of what he said, regardless of what was inside. Has the water been left for half a month... "Ahem... Do you usually drink only white water? Next time I will ask my subordinates to bring you some court tea..." Yin Lingyu waved his hand proudly as if you kid was stealing. Sitting on the opposite side of Baili without restraint, Yin Lingyu didn''t have any hypocrisy. In the past, when facing Baili, Yin Lingyu usually designed an opening remark, but in the three battles of Golden City, they have risen from the previous hostility to the height of teammates. When facing teammate Baili, Yin Lingyu was still a hundred 100% satisfied. A strong teammate who can always stand up at the most critical moment and let him have no worries is that no one will be dissatisfied. "There are three days left before the wild circle will be opened. At that time, the entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty will enter the wild. The news I got is that the wild side has formed countless hunting teams. This time they are not hunting. Monster resources, but our Apocalypse Dynasty." "So..." Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu speechlessly. "So this time, even if our team enters the wilderness, we must be careful, because Xuanyuan Yu has already spoken out, saying that you must not get out of the wilderness." "Wait a minute! When did I agree to be with you?" Bai Li couldn''t help but interrupt Yin Lingyu''s mouth at this moment, and as Bai Li spoke out, he saw Yin Lingyu frown slightly, and then looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look: "What do you mean? Don''t you follow Our group?" "That''s what I mean!" "Are you really not with us?" "Really..." "Are you crazy?" "Not crazy..." "Don''t make trouble..." "Nothing..." Baili looked at Yin Lingyu with a wry smile. What happened to Nima? It seems that all the teams in the entire Tianqi Academy have come all over the past few days, and now even Yin Lingyu has come. But no one knew that this time he entered the Wild White Li, he didn''t even plan to team up with anyone, not because Yin Lingyu was weak, but because he was not suitable. In the past few days, Baili went to the old guy once, and from the old guy, Baili already had some understanding of the wilds. What poisonous miasma is rampant... The monsters are raging... The swamp is everywhere... The jungle... These words are almost the words that can be thought of in the old guy''s vocabulary to describe the wild. However, from these words, Baili can probably infer that the wilds are wild, jungles and swamps, and the danger is extremely dangerous. This kind of environment is probably very unwilling for ordinary people to encounter, but for Baili, who is known as the little prince of the mountain forest. , This is almost my natural hunting ground, here I rely on the ultra-long-range strike ability, killing people and getting worse. And this is just one of the reasons. There are two more points. First, his own Thunder Ring is shameless, and Lei Yinzhi himself must go to find out. If he has been with Yin Lingyu, he thinks It is very troublesome to leave the team and go to the land of Lei Yin. There is also Xuanyuanyu. There is no doubt that Xuanyuanyu will regard himself as the biggest hunting target during this wild trip. No matter who he is with, he will be ruthlessly attacked by the other party. Bai Li is confident that he can round up Xuanyuanyu. Underneath escapes easily, but it doesn''t mean that teammates can. This is not too illusory. Everyone has only one life. If his teammates are killed because of his own introduction of Xuanyuan Yu, this is what Bai Li doesn''t want to see. Of course it was impossible for Baili to tell Yin Lingyu at the first two points. At this moment, looking at Yin Lingyu with a puzzled look, Baili said, "Old Yin, how confident are you in the face of Xuanyuanyu''s siege?" When Bai Li said this, Yin Lingyu didn''t care what Baili called him, as smart as he quickly understood the meaning of Baili''s words. Xuanyuanyu has already released his rhetoric, waiting for Baili in the wild, and leaving Bailis life in the wild, as the spiritual leader of the wild young generation, his words represent the entire wild young generation, and once Baili appears, He will inevitably suffer the most relentless blows. If Bai Li is really in his team, can he really bear such an attack? Yin Lingyu was no longer the crown prince who thought he was invincible, and many battles had made Yin Lingyu understand that there were still many evildoers stronger than him. At this moment, Yin Lingyu looked up at Bai Li. After a long time, he nodded slowly. Just as Bai Li said, he is a double-edged sword. He not only possesses powerful lethality, but is also easily injured. Own people. "Then what are you going to do?" Yin Lingyu spoke slightly uneasy, wanting to ask Kan Baili''s plan. "Me? Haha... You asked the wrong question. You should ask me if I would upset him in the wild land!" There was an evil smile on Bai Li''s face, even if it was Yin Lingyu''s smile. They all have a creepy feeling, and then think of what Bai Li did in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Yin Lingyu suddenly found that he was not worried about Bai Li at all, but he began to worry that the wild group of guys were facing the devil. The miserable situation at the time of Baili... Complete air step, wretched radar capabilities, own ultra-long-range strike power, haunting mountain forest combat experience, and own blood-borne poison powder. He didnt dare to use this shameful thing like blood source poison powder in God, but in the wild...hehe...the old guy said, there is a place where the poisonous miasma is rampant...Who knows that the poison that suddenly appeared is oneself Was it still in the wilderness itself? Therefore, Bai Li just wanted to say a word about this wild trip, if Xuanyuan Yu honestly handed over the Bow of the Earth to himself, otherwise, Bai Li would not mind letting the wild understand what Bai Liyi was born with... (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 866: Billion People Zhan Baili Yin Lingyu left, with worries about the wild aliens... Obviously, even Yin Lingyu couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying lethality the demon Baili would cause once he entered the wild. In the Apocalypse dynasty, Baili might still be afraid of chaos, but the wilderness is only a foreign race, thinking of Baili''s unscrupulous appearance in this place. Yin Lingyu suddenly became a little worried... Someone killed a foreign race before, and the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty would cheer for it... But what Baili said... Would everyone think that Baili was too cruel to the barbarians because Baili killed too much? ? The Apocalypse Dynasty is worried about the wild aliens? Yin Lingyu shook his head, thinking that this kind of thing shouldn''t happen, but thought of Baili... Yin Lingyu was not sure... Yin Lingyu began to wonder if Baili would become the first in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty People who are dissatisfied with the Apocalypse dynasty because they are too cruel to the wilderness? But when I think about Yin Lingyu, I think its impossible. You must know that the blood flowed by the swordmaster in the wild in the past is still clapping and cheering. Is it possible that Baili will be more cruel than the swordmaster at a young age? After sending away Yin Lingyu, Bai Li summoned You, who was still shameful for the time being. After a brief chat, You gave thirty-two slaughter plans. "First of all, the land of Lei Yin is in the west, and we appear in the east. We will go all the way from east to west. From the map, we will pass through twelve cities. We will poison the water source first... and then use the monsoon. Sprinkle poison into the city, and it will take up to half a day to complete the city massacre plan... and then we..." "Stop...talk about other plans..." Baili looked at Wei, and at this moment Baili began to believe that it was an ancient beast... "Okay... Maybe you think this method is too slow... Then let''s go straight to the Wild River! The Wild River runs through the entire Wilderness, as long as you poison the source, believe me, at most half a month, the Wilderness will die at least half, and then left Those below will definitely be infected by toxins, and the entire wilderness will become a dead place. We are the king of the wilderness..." The cold sweat on his forehead is coming down after listening to the plan to climb to the top of the wild...It is indeed a wild beast. It is so fierce that I feel scared... Turning the entire wilderness into a dead place, if it is really implemented according to this plan, let alone the wilderness, even the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely be dead and wounded. Of course, he will really become the king of the wild by the time... but there is not even a living person by his side, and the king of the wild with only a donkey has the meaning of a feather? And at that time, the great demon king Baili... the murderous mad demon Baili... the Baili who killed a thousand swords... the names such as the billion people Zhan Baili will all go to his head. Baili vowed that if he really did this, he would never want to get out of the wild in this life, otherwise the whole world would pursue and kill himself as his lifelong goal... "In fact, Baili, we still have another way, that is to release the old bat... Although for the time being, I am not the opponent of the old bat, but in your starry sky before, I found that my recovery speed is very fast. If you follow this speed , I can fully recover in at most fifty years." "We can let the old bat come out first and take the wild and even the entire Kyushu first, and then we will wait for fifty years before I take care of the old bat, so that everything he lays down belongs to us..." He continued his vicious plan, and this plan is not to be said for nothing, even the old bat in the arrow demon ring is scornful... "Have you ever asked my opinion about this? You want Lao Tzu to kill you? Don''t think about it..." Bai Li was sighed by the angry cry of the old bat. Facing the ruin, he even wanted to follow the arrow demon. The old bat that came out of the ring to rule the world collapsed... The wild ancient beast is really well-deserved. With the ruin, Bai Li secretly squeezed a sweat for the entire wilderness, and at the same time, silently collected his blood original poison powder, for fear that this guy would steal the poison from himself Fan really has a plan to kill... Three days passed almost in a blink of an eye, and these three days Baili had always stayed in Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, but the entire Tianqi Academy and even the entire gods were all furious because of the wild journey. "Seeing the peak of the spirit, the Golden City has won six consecutive victories for a team that hunts down the flame demon spirit... Do not disturb the archer group..." "See the team that has won eight consecutive victories in the Peak Golden City to hunt and kill the ice demon spirit... Do not disturb the archer group..." "The Ju Meng Group recruited a cloud servant, and asked for someone with a big chest and a beautiful butt...no archer..." "The Super God War Group recruits spiritual masters... Do not disturb the archers..." For the entire god, whether it is recruiting or seeking organization, the phrase "Do not disturb the archer" has almost become a suffix or prefix that everyone must add... This is really because the psychological shadows left by the archers flying indiscriminately in recent days have been too great for everyone. The team going to the Wilderness is also different from the team in the Golden City Arena. The arena requires a maximum of five people, but the wild team is different. Therefore, the number of teams entering the wild this time is as large as possible. There are small teams of five people who think they are strong, and small and medium-sized teams of ten people ~ www.novelhall.com~ and even the largest group of forty people. But generally people with a little bit of common sense will understand that forty people is almost the limit of a team. Although the number of people gives people a sense of strength, but also, if there are too many people, it will also make the team more powerful. Decreased flexibility, and too many people will make the goal too big, and it is easy to become the target of others to jointly start... So forty people is almost an extreme number. And this kind of team doesnt have to be in a hurry, because after the wild circle is opened, everyone will be sent to the east of the wild circle by the wild circle, which is also a base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty in the wild land. According to the previous apocalypse In the treaty made by the emperor and the barbarians, neither side could attack the people in the base camp. Most of the teams that have been formed today are relatively elite teams. Most of the captains of such teams have a great reputation, and the players are usually elite. After arriving at the base camp in the Wildlands, if you go to form a team, in most cases, it is basically a wild team made up of all kinds of improvised. Among the selection of many team members, the disciples of Tianqi Academy have naturally become the object of competition from all sides. Tianqi Academy cannot be easily entered, but outside the Tianqi Academy, you can see all kinds of recruits or self-recommended people appear everywhere. . Since Yin Lingyu left the courtyard of Baili, no one has come to ask for a formation. At the same time, the outside world has also begun to hear that the five-member group, the strongest team of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, will reunite and fight again in the wild... And amidst all kinds of rumors and rumors, the wild circle finally opened, and the battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild young generation also kicked off... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 867: Wild Altar The Great Emperor Tianqi convened countless powerhouses of the Tianqi dynasty and sent foreign races and monsters into the wild. After that, he founded Tianqi Academy and countless other academies. While building these academies, Emperor Tianqi also united with many powerful men to build a teleportation formation in each of the academies connecting the wild eastern base camp. This is the wild magic formation. Despite the efforts of countless powerful people, the wild circle has long been lost today, even if Emperor Tianqi searches for countless ancient books, the wild circle cannot be opened all the time. Therefore, it can only be activated once in a while until the wild circle has gathered enough spiritual power. This is also the reason why many young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty have reached the spirit of sight early but still cannot go further. Whether it is a monster war, a spiritual master or a cloud servant, the advancement requires a demon spirit, but all the monsters are in the wilderness, and if you want to obtain an advanced demon spirit, you must enter the wilderness. However, the journey from Kyushu to the Wilderness does not mean that the journey is far away, and the danger of the Wilderness alone may not be accomplished by ordinary people. So later, Emperor Apocalypse forced the Barbarian King to sign this barbarous circle to open the rule that the strong in January were not allowed to shoot. The wild powers are not allowed to attack the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, and similarly, the powers of the Apocalypse dynasty will no longer step into the wild. The battle between the two sides is only between the younger generation. The rare ones in Baili didn''t sleep on the bed. At this time, he came to the altar of the magic circle on the east side of the Tianqi Academy. The altar of the magic circle is completely closed on weekdays, and no one is allowed to enter without permission. At this time, Bai Li stepped into the altar of the magic circle, and at a glance, he saw that the entire altar was already full of disciples from the Tianqi Academy. However, Bai Li didn''t pay much attention to these disciples. His eyes were watching the entire altar. Regarding the altar-like array, Bai Li just wanted to say: "Too much time..." It''s not that Bai Li wanted to deliberately belittle this teleportation formation, it was that this wild magic formation was indescribable in Baili''s eyes. Even in Bai Li''s words, this is not a real teleportation array at all. What is a teleportation array? The Array Mage opened a tunnel between two time and space with a secret method, and anyone could pass through the tunnel to the other end in an instant. There is only one basic requirement of the teleportation array, and that is stability! But at this time, the teleportation array in front of Baili had nothing to do with stability. A truly stable teleportation formation can be easily teleported no matter how many people and at any time, and this altar teleportation formation in front of you, as far as Baili estimates, it will be difficult to even activate it in less than a year or a half. . And such a teleportation array would disdain even the lowest-level apprentice of the array mage. Among the many auxiliary professions, the formation mage is also one of the auxiliary professions that Bai Li can learn. At this time, looking at the wild formation that made the Apocalypse Dynasty proud of, Bai Li just wanted to say: "I''ll just click on one. With the help of an array mage at the first level, the teleportation array they can make can blast you over 1,800 streets..." "It seems that in the future, I really can''t mix in the medicine refining world, and I can eat and drink without worrying about being an array mage..." Bai Li sighed silently. Today, when the array mage has become an absolute name, if an array is really born. Master, I dont know what a sensation it will cause... But thinking about returning, Bai Li didnt say a word, and walked to the center of the altar with a look of disgust. At this moment, Gongsunhe and You Yongchang were already standing there and saw the two of them. When he was holding the two head-sized superb spirit stones in his hands, Bai Li almost spewed out another mouthful of old blood. "Excuse me... I really value this magic circle... Nima, I thought that the gathering of heaven and earth spiritual power for a year and a half can open the magic circle once, it seems that I was wrong, and the feelings were opened for a year or a half. Not once, but also need the assistance of the best spirit stone... Such a big best spirit stone is actually used to activate the spiritual power of the teleportation formation, this is simply a violent thing..." Although Bai Li wanted to rush to grab the spirit stones from the two old guys and point them at them, telling them that they dont need these spirit stones at all, and he can open the teleportation formation for them by just grabbing a little bit of tatters. Mu Xiuyulin finally held back his truth... After all, there are so many classmates standing here, and they are too good if they commit suicide on the spot without self-confidence... "Bali...Thank you..." Just as Baili stood in place and thought for himself, a voice suddenly came from behind him. Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw Feng Manlou looking at himself with gratitude at this time. Obviously he wanted to tell himself this thank you long ago. He was thanking himself for saying to Dong Qi in Golden City. You are not worthy of that sentence. "Why don''t you thank you, we are classmates..." Bai Li said a classmate who said it was very simple, but it was warm in Feng Manlou''s heart. "Classmates... yes... we are classmates... I will never forget..." Daen said no thanks, Feng Manlou did not continue to say anything to Bai Liduo, but in his heart, he never I owe Baili a great favor. One after another, a group of people later than Baili arrived at the altar, and with the arrival of these people, all the personnel from the Tianqi Academy who went to the wilderness this time have also arrived. Gongsun and his big hand waved, the passage into the altar was once again closed, and as the altar passage was closed, the countless runes on the entire altar began to flash crazily blue light at this time. The light kept flickering, and the surrounding world seemed to be distorted along with the altar. Baili knew that this was Gongsun and was starting the altar, but this antique-like altar was just like the earliest computer You absolutely dont want to turn it on when you press the start button. According to Bai Li''s estimation, Gongsunhe should use this period of time to nag and ask the disciples in his college. Sure enough, as Bai Li expected, Gongsunhe also started his own command after opening the circle: "You are the elites of the young generation of Kyushu. You represent the future of the entire Kyushu, and this trip to the wild also determines you. the future of" At this time, the old guy kept saying that you should work hard. Dont let the Apocalypse Dynasty be ashamed. If you represent Kyushu and the like, Bai Li wondered whether these words were written by the Emperor Apocalypse and handed over to each academy. Dean, let them memorize them after they go back, and then memorize them to all the disciples when they start the wild circle. After all, these official words seem to be no big problem with anyone. Gongsunhes manuscript was obviously a bit long to prepare. Baili listened to the old guy in a drowsy state for half an hour. At the same time, it also proved how tattered the teleportation altar under his feet was. It takes half an hour for Nima to start a teleportation array? Need the best spirit stone support? Was the person who designed this altar a pig? Just as Baili was considering whether he was going to take out the crystal elbow he prepared in advance from the arrow demon ring to crush it, all the runes on the altar were all lit. When the stars of the altar lit up, Gongsunhe''s manuscript finally came to the end. But when everyone was drowsy, Gongsunhe suddenly said something that surprised the audience and even Baili... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 868: Wilderness Base Camp It is hard for Bai Li to imagine how, at Gongsunhe''s age, how did he memorize such a stinky and long manuscript in its entirety? Or is this manuscript originally written by Old Man Gongsun? And just as Baili was thinking about whether he wanted to take out the crystal elbow and eat a few mouthfuls of shock and won the first crown of the Apocalypse Dynasty when he dared to eat the crystal elbow in the wild circle, Gongsun and the next sentence made Bai Bai I was surprised. "The last sentence is what your majesty asked me to tell you. This barbaric journey is extraordinary. You are not only deciding your own destiny, but you are also determining the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Dont believe in any barbarians. All you can rely on is yourself and your comrades. . And there is... Maybe the base camp is not necessarily absolutely safe..." With Gongsunhe''s words, You Yongchang had already lit up the best spirit stone in his hand with him, and the spirit stone flickered, and in the eyes of all the disciples of the Tianqi Academy, the wild circle was finally activated. The whole world darkened in an instant, and the sky began to twist continuously. The distorted space made Bai Li feel a little dizzy. At the same time, he was secretly cursing Nima whether this broken teleportation array would send Lao Tzu. Outside world? But at the same time Bai Li was thinking of Gongsunhe''s sentence, it was obvious that this sentence was definitely not a draft, it should have been given by Emperor Tianqi before. The base camp is not necessarily safe...what does this mean? Is this telling everyone that Wilderness is so crazy that even the base camp dares to enter it? However, it is too late for everyone to ask Gongsunhe again, because the distorted space has already begun to teleport, and all the people on the altar feel that the whole world is spinning fast, and they are in this vortex. It was as if it had been torn apart and re-spliced, Bai Li even spit out when he saw Shi Feng lying on the ground. And the one who showed the most calmness among all people was not Bai Li, but Le Zheng. This guy who had been traveling through time had no sense of this distortion at all. And this scene made Bai Li suspect that the reason why the Le family did not live long may not be because of some curse, but because they traveled too much time, and their bodies and minds were distorted... This kind of torture made Bai Li feel that his whole life was dim. This was definitely the worst quality teleportation Baili had ever rode... If he knew this was the experience, Baili vowed that he would build a teleportation array by himself. Sent to the wild... I dont know how long it has been, even when Baili couldnt help but want to spit out the crystal elbow that night, heaven and earth regained silence, and when Baili opened his eyes, the surrounding area was still the altar, but The scenery has changed drastically. "Wow" "vomit" A lot of vomiting sounds came from all around Baili, which made Baili almost spit it out, suppressing the nausea caused by distorted transmission, Baili looked around. At a glance, the target is the towering giant trees that do not reach the top, and countless vines that have been growing for many years are coiled on the giant trees, like a giant python. And under the giant tree, there are many mushrooms that are as tall as an adult. The bright color tells people that its toxicity is enough to make you dare not eat mushrooms in your life. The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves. These fallen leaves come from giant trees. Some of them are as big as the back of a mat, and some are as small as the tip of a needle. "Ah...it hurts..." A disciple of Tianqi Academy who was not far from Baili stepped on a dead leaf that looked like a pine needle. Unexpectedly, this thing was as sharp as iron, directly pierced through the soles of his feet, and blood flowed under his feet. Above the fallen leaves, I saw that the originally dry fallen leaves returned to their original colors after absorbing his blood. "Oh, what kind of monsters are these fallen leaves... they actually drink blood..." Seeing this scene, many people with poor psychological quality all screamed. However, Bai Li just took a look and looked around again. At this moment, distorted starlight was falling all around, just on top of the altars that were similar to the altars under his feet, and after each altar shone, There will be countless young warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty falling there. Their performance is worse than those of the warriors of the Apocalypse Academy. Many people even fainted on the spot after falling. Obviously, their physical fitness is still far behind the elites of the Apocalypse Academy. And this area around is very huge, countless altars stand here, here should be the base camp that I heard about before. But at this time, looking at the base camp, Bai Li''s heart again appeared in the words of Gongsunhe brought by Emperor Tianqi: "Maybe the base camp will not be completely safe..." This sentence is actually to warn everyone that this time the wilds declare war, maybe they will go against the jump. If you really retreat, you may eventually be killed even if you retreat to the base camp. Similarly, this sentence is also a warning to everyone, if you can''t hold the base camp, after the wild rushes into the base camp and destroys the wild circle, you may not even have the chance to return by riding the wild circle. Therefore, the base camp must not be lost, and the Apocalypse Dynasty must not be lost... Baili didnt pay attention to these warnings, because Baili had decided that this would be the last time in his life to ride the wild circle. Even if he walked all the way back from the wild, he definitely didnt want to experience that the soul was all Distorted pleasure. The sound of vomiting is the main theme of the base camp at this time Many people with twisted souls are lying on the ground and vomiting. Of course, Baili can be sure that there are some unlucky children not because of twisting souls. And vomiting, but because the person next to him vomited up, it was too disgusting to help but vomit. Kick a guy who almost lies on his body and wants to throw up. Bai Li doesn''t want to experience the baptism of vomit, because if he is really thrown up, even if Bai Li is not a clean person, I am afraid he will not be able to help it. Was spit out. But even so, the entire base camp was full of the smell of vomit at this time, and Bai Li himself would rather go to the latrine than stay here. Just as these people were vomiting, Bai Li began to wander around the base camp, and even found two of the most conspicuous giant mushrooms to taste. "Very poisonous index five stars... It should be able to kill the Xiafei level..." Bai Li just tasted a bite to determine the toxicity of this mushroom. If it wasn''t for the spirit snake bow, he could be killed on the spot Pyogenic blood. In addition to mushrooms, Baili also found many highly poisonous vines, and even among these vines, some of these vines would emit poisonous powder when people approached and actively attack people who approached. In addition, all kinds of poisonous insects are also shuttled around in the roots and mushroom bushes, and the poison is even more than these poisonous vines and poisonous mushrooms! Looking at such a base camp, Bai Li silently mourned the wilderness for a minute... There is no doubt that this place can be selected as the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty must be the safest place, but the safest place is actually like this, so true What does the wild look like? And what cruel living environment should those aliens face? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 869: Do you think you are Bai Li The savage formations of the various academies of the Apocalypse Dynasty opened one by one, and with the shimmering of the altars, groups of young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty also appeared in the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. And every group of young people appearing will be accompanied by bursts of vomiting, and this vomiting seems to form a chain reaction. Many people who have even stopped vomiting are made nauseous and vomiting along with it. Special vomiting. The whole vomiting sound lasted for a whole morning before finally stopped, and the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was already crowded at this time. As the number of people in the base camp increased, the entire base camp became lively. At this time, Baili was wandering around the base camp and came to a new place. First of all, it was Bailis habit to be familiar with this area, and then to catch poisonous insects around Baili when considering whether it was delicious fried or barbecued, suddenly A scream came from a distance. Turning his head and looking around, Bai Li saw that before a giant tree in the distance, two convulsive young men were lying under the giant tree. Their bodies were now covered with poisonous insects of various colors. These poisonous insects tore away their bodies. Clothes, and then began to bite their flesh and blood crazily. Several young people from the Apocalypse dynasty wanted to rush to save people, but they just approached, they saw the poisonous insects crawling on the two people spraying a lot of venom, and the guys who went up to save people immediately followed after being sprayed by the venom Screamed and fell to the ground, ending up like the two before. Seeing this scene, the other people who wanted to rescue were all stunned. They could only watch those guys surrounded by poisonous insects melt into a pool of blood in just half a minute. It was swallowed up by the fallen leaves on the ground... There is no bones...This is the wilderness. As long as a little carelessness, even the whole body can''t fall. It can only be completely destroyed by the poison here, and finally ends with no bones. While sighing the cruelty of the wild, Bai Li casually threw a scorpion-like poisonous insect that he had just grabbed into his mouth. When this poor poisonous insect died, he did not forget to spray a poisonous mist towards Baili. Inhaling the poisonous mist into the body in a mouthful is no different from inhaling air. "It turns out to be sweet! It tastes good..." Bai Li never thought that this ugly-looking scorpion would taste sweet, and Bai Li vowed that this thing would be super delicious if it was fried. It''s a pity that this kind of delicacy can''t be shared with other people, only he can try it, let alone eat it, even if it is touched by the poisonous mist, it may be turned into blood. The deaths of several young people quickly spread in the base camp. With the deaths of these people, the young people in the whole base camp knew the brutal cruelty. For a time, no one dared to approach the places where poisons gathered around the base camp. . But fortunately, these poisons don''t seem to be able to enter the base camp. They can only live in the area around the base camp. As long as they are not close there, they will not be attacked by poisons. After all, they are all young people. Despite the cruel and inhuman distortion of transmission and poison fright, they quickly recovered from the base camp. "The mad demon war group has opened. The standard group of forty people, led by the strong leader, self-reported record and applied for joining the group..." "The domineering battle group opens, joins the group and self-reports its strength..." "High-end Yuling seeks a powerful battle group..." "Look for a ten-man group in a powerful monster war, don''t disturb the non-power group..." "Invincible Yunshi advances at any time, find five people to push the team quickly..." All sorts of requests for formation or recruitment sounded throughout the base camp. Bai Li was walking in the base camp. At this time, Bai Li was thinking about whether to go alone or find a wild team first. After careful consideration, Bai Li decided to find a wild team. Wilderness can be said to be an unfamiliar place in life, and this time the Wilderness circle is opened. The young generation of alien races knows the time. The ghost knows whether this group of aliens will ambush outside A large number of manpower. In a small-scale battle, even if the opponent is a regiment, Bai Li is not afraid of it, but if he encounters thousands of people as soon as he goes out, it is really hard to escape. So to be safe, Bai Li plans to find a wild team first. Even if he is really ambushed, he can escape quickly. As for his teammates? Don''t make trouble... aren''t the wild teammates just for selling... "The Invincible Band is missing one person, just come and set off..." Just as Baili figured it out, a rough voice came from beside him, turning his head and looking at Baili, he saw a young man in armor and holding a giant axe. Hiring. "I, I, I... I want to join the group..." Baili ran to the giant axe man a few steps, and the two-meter-high giant axe man lowered his head and looked at Bai Li. Finally, his eyes fell on the one behind Baili''s back. Above the bow of heaven. When he saw the bow of heaven, his eyes were stunned, but soon there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. A few seconds later, the giant axe licked Baili with his left light and said: "No..." No? Hearing these two words was obviously stunned, Nima, you just yelled for a lack of one person, do you mean that Lao Tzu is not a human? I''m such a casual person, can''t you just join your team? "Why?" Baili looked puzzled. "There is no why! You ask if there are any other archers in the team next to you!" When the giant axe said a word, Baili finally understood why. The three battles of the Golden City, Baili, one person and one bow can be said to be famous all over the world and the chain reaction that followed was that many people began to practice archery. But archery is not something that you can practice in a day or two, and this group of chaotic guys also caused the reputation of archers to rot. Things like accidentally injuring teammates, shooting themselves, etc. have happened. This has also caused many teams to have explicit regulations when recruiting, and archers will not accept... However, since the end of the Golden City, Bai Li seldom goes out, so he doesn''t understand all of this very well. At this time, Bai Li felt uncomfortable when he heard that this guy should belittle the archer so much. "Not accepting archers? Baili is also an archer, don''t you accept him when he comes?" Baili spoke, but his words just drew out a laugh from the surroundings. "Hahahaha! Brothers, listen to what this kid said... he said nothing..." "Hahaha... That''s hilarious! Is this kid crazy? If he doesn''t accept the archers, he is still not convinced, but he is still worthless? Do you think every archer is Baili?" "Don''t say that, do you think people are still carrying the bow of heaven... Maybe they are Baili... Haha, brother, which apprentice made your bow of heaven for you to make temporarily?" "It''s still white... This kid wants to imitate Baili and is going crazy, kid trouble you to imitate Baili and work hard. When others imitate Baili, not only do they have the bow of heaven, they also have funeral flowers. As for the arrows, you dare to pretend to be Baili without even buying the Flower Burial Arrow?" "And look, this kid''s bow of heaven doesn''t even have a little light on it, the little guy can bother you to pay some money, somehow it''s not just a few crystals to make this fake bow of heaven shine..." Continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 870: He is really white! "Pretending to be Baili, trouble you to spend your money. The bow of heaven that you built doesnt look real at all. Look at that person, the bow of heaven is inlaid with gems, so you cant shoot it. , They look good..." The captain of a different team pointed to a guy in the distance looking for the team with a bow and arrow on his back, and that guy was also carrying a "bow of heaven" behind him, except that the bow of heaven in this cottage was inlaid with various gems, which looked glorious. It''s eye-catching, and it''s very attractive. " hunting "WwW. LieWen. Cc "Flower Burial Arrows and Bow of Heaven are standard equipment in Baili, little guy, are you too eager to buy the Bow of Heaven? My brother tells you that there is a Flower Burial Arrow in the east of the city. Shop, many people buy it there..." "It''s still Baili... I thought that carrying the bow of a copycat paradise was Baili?" "Don''t say that, what if they are really useless...hahaha...you can''t laugh at me..." "Boy, you are the twelfth guy I heard today who calls himself Baili..." "Bali...hahaha...it''s so funny, the arrow demon Baili is following the team of His Royal Highness, and if you pretend to be Baili, please also get dressed in Apocalypse Academy..." "That''s... if you really can''t get the attire of Tianqi Academy, I will convince you if you get a dress of Qingyunmen, you are too fake now, okay..." Waves of ridicule came out of this group of people at this time, but it''s no wonder they, since entering this base camp, many guys carrying the bow of the cottage heaven jumped out and called themselves Baili. The Flower Burying Arrow Heaven Bow and even more even the costumes of Tianqi Academy were taken out, and at least a Qingyunmen costume was almost obtained. At first, many heads were deceived, one by one. Treat these people who claim to be Baili as uncles. But soon everyone reacted. Will Bai Li form a wild team? Stop making trouble, okay? They are going to be with the strongest battle group of His Royal Highness. As the ace of the strongest battle group, Bai Li will run out to form the wild team and it will really be hell. So at this moment in the base camp, as long as there is a guy who claims to be Baili with the bow of heaven, it must be a liar that has become a common knowledge for all teams when recruiting. "Boy... I warn you that it is better not to get into trouble, otherwise I don''t mind splitting your head with an axe!" The giant axe man looked at Baili who had not yet planned to leave, and he waved the giant axe towards him. Zhubaili continued to demonstrate. "Captain Zheng... don''t worry about it... this guy is just a beaming clown, hurry up and hire someone." "It''s... It''s still Baili... If you are Baili Laozi, Dong Qi..." "Yes, if he is Bai Li, I am Xuanyuan Yu..." "Hey hey, come and take a look, here is another white li...I still have the bow of heaven..." The waves of ridicule attracted the attention of many people, and many of the heads of the receiving group couldn''t help but burst into laughter after hearing another white speech. Zhang Hyuk, who was wearing a blue battle armor, was recruiting team members at this time. Although Zhang Hyuk was not a disciple of a major sect, he became a disciple of Xingchen Academy because of his good talent and his own efforts. In the Tianqi Dynasty, Tianqi Academy was not a place that most people would dare to think of. It was the place where Kyushus most elite geniuses gathered. Under Tianqi Academy, Xingchen Academy, Sirius Academy and Beidou Academy were also called Kyushus three major academies, all over Kyushu. All of the young talents are proud to be disciples of these three academies. At this time, the star hourglass outside of Zhang Hes blue battle armor is the symbol of Xingchen Academy. As a disciple of Xingchen Academy, the Chu Yun battle group formed by Zhang He has naturally become a team that many strong people want to join. . Although the Chu Yun battle group is only a ten-man battle group, with the disciple Zhang He of the Star Academy leading the team, such a team must be the strong team that everyone dreams of. Zhang He is now recruiting the last Yunshi for his Chu Yun battle group, but the number of Yunshi is very small, and the powerful Yunshi is even rarer, so Zhang He waited for a long time although there are many Yunshiqian Came to ask, but none of them satisfied him. And just as Zhang He was about to continue the assessment of the next applicant, there were bursts of laughter not far away. Zhang He vaguely heard Baili''s name. "Bai Li is really amazing now. The world is full of people who pretend to be him..." Zhang He smiled bitterly, thinking that when he first met Bai Li in Bronze City, he was just a 100-game losing streak. The little archer everyone laughed at. However, starting from the Bronze City, to the sweep of Silver City, and now the Golden City wars the wild three battles that shocked the world, Bai Li has become the strongest of the young generation and an idol-level figure of countless people. In the time of the day, Zhang He didn''t know how many guys he had seen wearing a bow of heaven, holding a flower-burial arrow, and even dressed up as white. For these cottage Baili, Zhang He was also dumbfounded. At this moment, when he heard Baili''s name appearing over there, Zhang He''s first reaction was that he didn''t know which hapless guy was imitating Baili again, but he was dismantled. Generally, such people finally escaped with their tails. Zhang He continued to review the Cloud Servant in front of him. Although this guy is the Yun Servant who sees the peak of the spirit, he only masters the most basic formations, and it takes five minutes to arrange the simplest formations, Nima. The five-minute battle is over, I want you to have a fart. After driving this guy away, Zhang He sighed helplessly. He couldn''t find Servant Yun for the time being and could only wait. Turning his head again and looking in the direction from the laughter, Zhang He was slightly taken aback, and he couldn''t help being curious: "What''s going on...Why hasn''t this guy pretending to be Baili escaped dingy?" Curiosity drove Zhang Hyuk to walk over there, wanting to see what this impostor looked like. As soon as he approached, Zhang He heard waves of ridicule coming into his ears. "You are Baili? What if you are Baili! I am Dong Qi..." "If he is Bai Li, I would be Xuanyuan Yu..." "It''s really shameless. Now people and not everyone dare to pretend to be Baili, and don''t see what they are..." At this time, everyone surrounded Baili in the middle, with sarcasm in their eyes. In their opinion, this guy who didn''t even carry the arrow of the burial flower on his back was absolutely impossible to be Baili. Baili was a disciple of Tianqi Academy. He should also follow the team of His Royal Highness, how could he come to the mixed team? Dignified Arrows mixed wild team? Will anyone believe this kind of thing? "Hurry up! Don''t be so disgusting with us here, dare to say that you are Baili, I will break your leg..." "Believe it or not, I will split your head now, it''s nothing...you are worthy..." The giant axe man brandished his tomahawk and looked at Bai Li with disdain. In the chaos, Zhang He''s appearance also attracted the attention of many people. "Captain Zhang..." "Oh, it''s Captain Zhang..." "Oh my God... Captain Zhang from the Star Academy." "Captain Zhang, is your pure team still short of people? I want to join..." "I, I, I... and I... I want to join the Chu Yun team..." The appearance of Zhang He caused many people to be extremely excited The giant axe also put on a pleasing expression and greeted him in Zhang Helai''s direction. "Team Zheng, what''s the matter?" Zhang He looked at the giant axe man approaching and asked. "No...nothing...just that a little kid is posing here again, and he wants to get into my team, but I just rejected it!" When the giant axe saw Zhang He even knew himself, his waist was straight. Few, a look of excitement. "Oh? Are you posing as Baili again?" Hearing this, Zhang He smiled slightly, and then he was about to turn around and leave, but at the moment when Zhang He was about to turn around, he heard a voice behind him: "Oh... Captain Zhang is so powerful..." This sound struck Zhang He''s head like a thunder and lightning, because Zhang He was so familiar with this sound! Baili! This is really white! Chapter 871: Chu Yun Battle Group Zhang He didn''t have any interest when he heard the answer from the giant axe man. He thought it was something. The feelings were the same as he guessed. Someone really pretended to be Bai Li. E Novel Ww "W. %1XIAOSHUO. COM Jang Hyuk didn''t want to listen much about it, so he turned around and left. But at the moment Zhang He turned around, he heard a voice suddenly coming from behind him: "Oh... Captain Zhang, it''s very powerful..." The moment this sound came, it was like a thunder that struck Zhang He''s head, because this sound was so familiar to Zhang He! Baili! This is Baili''s voice! For a moment, Zhang He looked back suddenly. In the crowd, Zhang He saw Bai Li who was carrying the bow of heaven. At this moment, Bai Li stood in the crowd and looked at himself with a smile, and at this moment Zhang He looked like Back to Bronze City again, back to the time when I first met Bai Li. At that time, Bai Li was also standing there quietly, stepping forward to introduce him step by step, and hoped that Bai Li would join the Chu Yun team, but in the end he was completely disturbed by his group of pig teammates. Times have changed, and Zhang He never dreamed that he would meet Bai Li again in this wild land today. What really shocked Zhang He was that Bai Li actually wanted to join the team of Captain Zheng! You know, although this Captain Zheng''s team is not bad, it''s just not bad. If you face a battle, Zhang He is sure to defeat the opponent with a ten-man Chu Yun battle group. And such a team actually wants to join Bai Li? And... and was rejected? At this moment Zhang He looked at the Captain Zheng who was still pleasing himself like a pig! Who is Baili? Arrow Demon Baili, that is enough to dominate everything, he is the **** of death on the battlefield, the ruler of the battlefield, and even Dong Qi was forced to desperate by him and finally shot out. If the team of Captain Zheng in front of him is joined by Bai Li, let alone his ten-member Chu Yun battle group, even if he recruits another thirty people to reach forty, the forty elites may not belong to Captain Zheng. opponent. Because Baili alone can harvest half of the people on his side before his team completes the close, and Baili''s ghostly power, coupled with terrifying support and harvesting ability, can instantly shoot terrifying kills. If Zhang He leads his Chu Yun team to fight against the giant axe mens team in front of him, Zhang He is even sure to fight a perfect battle, but if the opponent has Baili, then Zhang He even suspects that he will be beaten by the opponent. war. This is Bai Li, the core of the level that one person can change the fate of a team. But what Zhang He couldn''t imagine was that Bai Li appeared here, and he wanted to form a wild team? Shouldn''t Bai Li be in the ranks of His Royal Highness? He seems to be the absolute core of the team of His Royal Highness, why does he appear here, why does he want to join the wild team of Giant Axe? Did Bai Li and His Royal Highness collapse? Most people don''t dare to offend His Royal Highness this kind of thing, but Zhang He firmly believes that Bai Li absolutely dare to do it, and even if he is the Crown Prince, he dare not do anything to him... Previously His Royal Highness was killed by Bai Li in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Later, I heard that entering the Tianqi Academy in Baili even grabbed His Royal Highness''s Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, and His Royal Highness finally chose to endure and became a team with Baili. This is the magic of Baili. As an enemy, he was enough to mad anyone, but as a teammate, even Yin Lingyu had to admit that Bai Li''s existence allowed him to hand over his back to Bai Li, who was his most trusted teammate. "This guy is crazy...he dared to laugh at Captain Zhang..." "Damn...what are you, you dare to talk to Captain Zhang like this..." "Immediately apologize to Captain Zhang, or I will kill you with an axe..." The group of people around didn''t know Zhang He''s inner change at this moment. At this moment, they thought Zhang He was angry because of Bai Li''s mockery. At this moment, many people chose to stand up for Zhang He. Even the giant axe man was brandishing an axe with a threatening expression. However, Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to them. Instead, he walked straight to Zhang He in the eyes of all of them. Looking at Zhang He who was still stunned, Bai Li said again: "Long time no see...Huh... Star Academy... Not bad, Team Zhang..." Bai Lis words actually praise Zhang He from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Hes talent is not strong, at best its not bad. And Zhang Hes sect is just a small sect. Even as a disciple of this sect, Zhang He couldnt possibly. Get too many resources. But even in this case, Zhang He still entered the Star Academy, and you can imagine how hard Zhang He has worked. But Bai Li''s words made Zhang He blush in Zhang He''s ears, because Zhang He felt that his achievements were still too far behind Bai Li. "Team Zhang...Is your Chu Yun team still short of people? I want to join..." Bai Li looked at Zhang He and spoke again. And when Baili spoke, Zhang He had forgotten what Baili was saying the moment before. At this moment, there was only one sentence in his mind: "Is your Chu Yun team still short of people...I want to join...I want to join ...Join...join..." Bai Li wants to join his Chu Yun team? Zhang Hyuk suddenly wondered if he was dreaming. As a disciple of the Star Academy, Zhang He''s appeal is still very strong, and his Chu Yun team has indeed recruited a lot of elite, but such Chu Yun team is at best a second-line elite team in the entire wilderness. The talents of Tianqi Academy are truly elite. But at this moment, what if Bai Li joined the Chu Yun battle group? Then Zhang He dared to stand up and say to everyone: "My Chu Yun battle group is a front-line battle group!" correct! First line! Among all the teams in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, dare to say that they are the front-line and only those from the Apocalypse Academy! For example, the strongest battle group of His Royal Highness, such as Hua Chunqiu''s first-line cloud service battle group, such as Fengmanlou''s Kamikaze battle group, these are first-line battle groups, even if others lend them courage, they dare not say themselves It''s the first line But at this moment, if Chu Yun''s team joins Baili, then Chu Yun''s team will immediately jump from the second-line elite to the first-line! And there is still a front line that no one dares to refute! Because there is Arrow Demon Baili in our team, he alone is enough to destroy a first-line team, and his existence is almost like a bug! Zhang He couldn''t believe what he heard, Bai Li was about to join the Chu Yun battle group! Baili wants to join! With Baili in his own Chu Yun battle group, wouldn''t it be necessary to walk across the wild? With such a great god, who would dare to provoke Chu Yun''s battle group? And just when Zhang He was shocked that Bai Li was about to join, there was another roar of laughter... "Hahahaha... this kid is crazy... he still wants to join the Chu Yun battle group?" "Boy, why don''t you fly to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? You still want to join the Chu Yun team?" "That is, why don''t you join the strongest battle group of His Royal Highness?" Chapter 872: Jang Hyuk is crazy? Bai Li said that he would join the Chu Yun battle group, Zhang He was shocked, and at this moment he wondered if he was dreaming. E smallSay WWW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM But Bai Li''s words aroused a lot of laughter around him. In their opinion, Bai Li is crazy. "This kid is crazy! He wants to join the Chu Yun battle group?" "Hahaha... Now that lunatics can also enter the wilds? Which college does this kid come from? Wouldn''t they be mixed in..." "Join Chu Yun battle group? Are you worthy too?" "That is, why don''t you say that you want to join His Royal Highness the strongest battle group?" At this time, waves of ridicule kept flying into Bailis ears. Facing these ridicules, Baili didnt take it seriously. He turned around and glanced at these people who mocked himself and said lightly: I didnt join Yinlingyus team because of me unwilling" When Bai Li said this, the audience suddenly became quiet, but after a short silence, there was a roar of laughter. At the same time, many people were lamenting how bold this little guy was. This guy even dared to call His Royal Highness by the name of the prince, and the words behind him were even more speechless. He didn''t join the strongest battle group because he was unhappy? This is definitely the biggest joke of the year, right? The strongest team is the team that everyone dreams of. Is there anyone in this world who is not happy? You are not even willing to join the strongest battle group, why are you still joining the Chu Yun battle group now? So in everyone''s eyes, the guy in front of him is a lunatic, he must be pretending to be addicted to Baili. "Captain Zhang...don''t care about him, this guy is a lunatic..." "That''s... Captain Zhang doesn''t remember the villain''s past, and such a lunatic doesn''t care about it..." "Yes, this kind of lunatic still wants to join the Chu Yun battle group? I don''t think any team will want him in the end." At this time everyone was on Zhang He''s side. In their opinion, this little guy opening up to join Zhang He''s team was an insult to Zhang He. Zhang He is the elite of the Star Academy. Zhang He has been famous for a long time. What are you? How many people in Team Chu Yun dream of joining? A little guy like you deserves to join? But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was completely crazy, Zhang He spoke: "You are welcome to join the Chu Yun battle group, we are teammates..." When Zhang Hyuk''s words were spoken, everyone in the audience was stunned. For a while, countless people stared at Zhang Hyuk beside him. Many people even squeezed their faces because they were wondering if they were right now. Dreaming. What did you hear? Zhang He actually said that this little guy is welcome to join the Chu Yun battle group? The Chu Yun battle group is a second-line elite battle group! That is the team that how many people dream of. I heard that Zhang He chose the current team out of thousands of people, and the last position was reserved for Yunshi. I dont know how many Yunshi has asked I failed to join the team, but what did Jang Hyuk say now? He said that the last position was given to this little guy in front of him? Stop making trouble, okay? The Chu Yun battle group lacks a servant of the cloud, so the last position is reserved for the servant of the cloud, okay? Now this little guy is an archer, the most cheating archer, but Zhang He didn''t even want Yun Shi to give the last position to an archer? Is this crazy? Doesn''t the team without Yun Servant have a lot of reduced combat effectiveness, so the Chu Yun battle group can still be regarded as a second-line elite team? Everyone was stunned by what Zhang He said. They didn''t understand why Zhang He did this. However, Zhang He and Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the group of people at all, so they turned around in full view. Yunshi? That''s right, the general team will be equipped with a cloud servant. After all, in a big battle, the cloud servant can bring terror bonus to teammates and disrupt the enemy by relying on the formation. But can Yun Shi compare with Bai Li? "I''m not targeting one of you! With all due respect, all of you here are rubbish!" This sentence was given to Yun Shi by Bai Li during the primary election at that time, and this sentence completely angered all Yun Shi, but the end result was that Hua Chunqiu even let Bai Li take away the Fanlong Seal... All the pieces of Yun Shipian didn''t even hurt a single hair, and Baili had the title of Yun Shi Nemesis after that war. As long as any team takes Yunshi and Baili to meet it, it is basically equal to the rhythm of fewer people in the opening, and a few Yunshi means fewer people. Hua Chunqiu''s Cloud Servant team is definitely on the front line, but you can ask Hua Chunqiu, let him take the entire Yun Servant team, he dare to fight Baili? It is estimated that Baili would say this when facing the Cloud Servant Troupe: "I won''t bully you, so let''s go together!" So if you have Baili, you still use Cloud Servant? Stop making trouble, okay! Seeing Zhang He and Bai Li who were going away, everyone was stunned, because they still haven''t understood what happened. "Is Zhang He crazy? He doesn''t want Yun Shi but he wants this archer?" "I think Zhang He is really crazy. It''s nothing more than bringing an archer, but if a team doesn''t have Yun Servant, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. The current Chu Yun team is afraid that it will fall to the third line..." "Third-tier? Even the third-tier, they are not elite... I guess my team can beat them..." "I heard that this kid just told Zhang He he hadn''t seen him for a long time, is it possible that he is Zhang He''s friend?" "You can''t even be friends. Every battle here is a battle of life and death. Zhang Hyuk''s performance is irresponsible to his players." Everyone, you said and I said, they became a mess for a while, but no matter what they said, Bai Li had already joined the Chu Yun battle group. As for the strength of the Chu Yun battle group, they didn''t need to consider it. Taking Baili all the way out of the many encirclements, until this moment Zhang He still had the feeling of being in a dream state. Baili really joined his battle group, not fake Baili, this is the real Baili, the **** of death on the battlefield. ! "You... are you sure to join us?" Jang Hyuk confirms again... "My credibility seems to have always been good..." Baili looked at Zhang He with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what Zhang He was suspicious of... "I always feel that it is not true, shouldn''t you be in the team of His Royal Highness?" "He was jealous that I was too strong and kicked me..." Bai Li casually fabricated the reason but this reason would not be believed even if Zhang He was killed because his teammates played too strong? Such an answer is nothing short of it. It seems that any team leader hopes that the stronger the team members, the better, and the team leader will be kicked out because his teammates are too strong? This is just funny, OK... "But speaking at the front, I can''t stay in your team forever, but I can help your team get the demon spirits you need." Bai Li said the first thing, after all, his biggest goal this time It was a place of Lei Yin, and it was impossible to follow Chu Yun''s team all the time, but now that he joined his team and there was an acquaintance like Zhang He, Bai Li was embarrassed to sell his teammates and leave. Moreover, there are only ten people in the Chu Yun battle group, and it is not difficult to help them get the demon spirit... Zhang He nodded, because he understood that Bai Li was able to do this is the limit, and he didn''t expect Bai Li to stay in his team. Taking Bai Li all the way to the station of his Chu Yun team, Zhang He was ready to introduce Bai Li to his teammates... Chapter 873: Lieyuns shock After all, it was a second-line elite group, and Zhang He''s Chu Yun battle group still had a small resident in this base camp. E Novel WwW. %1XIAOSHUO. COM At this time, Bai Li followed Zhang He all the way into the station, and there were already five men and three women in the station, a total of eight people were waiting there. Among the eight people, one man was wearing a blue armor like Zhang Hes. , And the logo of Xingchen Academy can be seen on the armor. Those three airports...ah no...it was the three women who disappointed Bai Li. As for the reason...there is no reason, believe it or not? The three women could see the shriveled wolf head on their chests. They should be from Sirius Academy. Two of the remaining four men can see the huge Star Dou on their chests. They are from Beidou Academy. As for the other two, although Baili cant recognize what they are from, they can stand here. weak. When Zhang He led Baili into the station, eight people hurriedly greeted him. "Captain...Has Yun found it?" "Huh...No...Why is this guy carrying a bow?" "This guy won''t be an archer..." "Didn''t you look for Servant Yun? Why did you find the archer?" Looking at Baili who followed Zhang He, the eight people saw the bow of heaven behind Baili at a glance. For a while, Baili''s archer identity was naturally self-evident, and the eight archers were obviously all the same. The unpleasant color. Especially those three airports were ugly, but now the drooping face has seriously affected Bai Li''s aesthetics. Bai Li even felt that the aunt in the restaurant of Tianqi Academy who was responsible for making crystal elbows was more beautiful than the three of them. ...Is someone still a mature woman... "Captain... why did you find an archer..." "Captain, if we find an archer, our team won''t have a cloud servant..." Several people were chattering at this time, and Zhang He raised his hand to suppress their cries, preparing to introduce Baili. "Don''t panic, everyone, I will introduce you to understand..." Zhang He cleared his throat and prepared to say Bailis identity, but he hadnt spoken to Baili but he took the lead: "Hello everyone, you can call me Xiaobai, and of course you can call me by my nickname, mine. The nickname is Arrow Dominator! Arrow Dominator! The kind that hangs more than Arrow Demon..." Bai Li''s nonsensical introduction Zhang He has long been accustomed to. When Bai Li was tricking Black Dragon, he almost forced Black Dragon to commit suicide. Today, the Arrowmaster, who is even better than Arrow Demon, makes Zhang He a little bit dumbfounded. But compared to Zhang He''s dumbfounding, Zhang He''s team members were stunned. Arrow...Arrow fighter? What the hell? What is an arrow tyrant who is more powerful than an arrow demon? Where did he find this guy? Is the captain crazy? "Captain... Are you... Are you kidding? Did you find us such a teammate?" "Jianba? Why aren''t you called Jianma? Don''t think that you can really learn to do nothing if you carry the bow of a copycat paradise..." "Captain, what the **** is this person... We want Servant Yun..." The eight people completely ignored Bai Li, and began to grumble at Zhang He for a while. Xu Bin is Zhang Hes classmate and the only person in the Star Academy among the eight. Xu Bin also frowned at this time, but Xu Bin didnt say much, because Zhang He was not a random person in his eyes. He couldn''t just bring in an archer. After all, it was a battle of life and death. "Don''t be nervous, everyone, he likes to joke, let me introduce to you again, this is my friend..." Zhang He originally wanted to tell the identity of Bai Li, but before he finished speaking, he heard three women say in unison: "It turns out to be your friend! No wonder!" When these words were spoken, even Zhang He frowned. What do you mean by your friend? Doesn''t this mean you are scolding Jang Hyuk for taking care of his friends and regardless of the team? "What do you mean?" Zhang He is not a person without anger, but the three women from Sirius Academy did not give in at all when he said his words. Goal, but now that you are drawing friends for your own benefit, you dont deserve to be the captain of this team. I want to quit!" "And me! I also quit!" "All of us from Sirius Academy quit..." The three women from Sirius Academy threatened Zhang He with withdrawal at this time, and such a threat made Zhang He instantly angry. "Okay! My Chu Yun team does not force anyone to stay. I will never say a word if anyone wants to leave, but my ugly words are at the forefront. After you leave today, never want to join the Chu Yun battle group again! " "Just go! Who is rare!" "Humph! The elites of our Sirius Academy can''t find a second-tier elite team wherever you go, don''t think we beg you!" "Go! Let''s go!" The three women ignored Zhang He''s words, and looked at Baili beside them with a smile and looked at them in disgust, then turned and walked out of the station, while the remaining five men looked at each other at this time and finally barely stayed. Afterwards, although Zhang Hyuk did not give them a reason from the beginning to the end, they didn''t know Zhang Hyuk for a day or two. They still trusted Zhang Hyuk. They didn''t believe that Zhang Hyuk would pull friends to make up the number for his own benefit. The three women from Sirius Academy walked all the way out of the station. The three of them were still cursing on the way, because they felt that they had been deceived, and this picture was simply nonsense. "Brother Lieyun..." The three of them walked a few steps forward and met a man covered in red shirts in front of them. Seeing this man and the three women, they put on pleasing expressions and greeted them. Lieyun! The disciple Xi of Lieshan Sect is also the most talented disciple of Sirius Academy. Lieyun is the idol of all the disciples of Sirius Academy at Sirius Academy. At this time, when Lieyun meets Lieyun, the three women suddenly found a vent. Rushed up. "Senior Lieyun... we were deceived..." "Yeah! That person is Zhang He from Xingchen Academy. You seem to know..." "That Zhang He is simply acting nonsense. Obviously the team lacks a cloud servant, he actually found an archer..." "I''m so mad, Senior Brother Lieyun is the master for us, that Zhang He is too much..." The three women rushed up and complained that Lieyun was also confused. Speaking of Jang Hyuk, he certainly knows him. Although Jang Hyuks talent is not as good as himself, he still knows Zhang Hyuks abilities, and Lieyun has known Jang Hyuk a long time ago. In Lieyuns impression, Zhang Hyuk is definitely not such a foolish person. Time will feel if there is any misunderstanding. "What''s the matter?" Lieyun spoke. "Senior Brother Lieyun... That Zhang He found an archer, and the team was gone, so how would a team without Yunshi fight? We left in a fit of anger..." "That archer seems to be Zhang Hyuk''s friend, he is disregarding the whole team for his own benefit..." "It''s just... we won''t be in a team with such people! Senior Brother Lie Yun, help us find a powerful team! It''s best to be the first line..." Three women, you and me Lieyun is also curious when he hears this. In his impression, Zhang Hyuk is definitely not such a person, but what happened to him? thing! "Let''s go! I''ll go and see with you, if Zhang He is really such a fool, I will call you the shots!" With a wave of his big hand, Lie Yun led the three cheering women towards the direction of Chu Yun''s battle group. The distance between the two sides was very close, and Lie Yun came outside of Chu Yun''s battle group within a few steps, but when Chu Yun saw everything in Chu Yun''s residence through the crowd, he instantly froze in place. ! At this moment, he stared blankly at the figure standing in Chu Yun''s residence! The figure with the bow of heaven! This figure Lieyun will never forget it forever! Because he is the arrow demon! Baili! Chapter 874: You missed the opportunity In Sirius Academy, Lie Yun is the most outstanding disciple of this generation, and the idol of all the disciples in the entire Sirius Academy. Naturally, these three women from Sirius Academy are no exception. E" Novel Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM However, Lieyun did not have a deep impression of these three women. After all, not every academy is like Tianqi Academy. Even the top three academies such as Sirius Academy enroll disciples several times as many times as Tianqi Academy. many. With so many disciples, no matter how good Lieyun''s brain is, he can remember some brilliant disciples at best, and it is difficult for him to remember ordinary disciples. But after all, they are all classmates in the same academy, and this matter is about Zhang He. Lieyun still wants to see. After all, Zhang He is definitely not such a person in Lie Yuns impression. Zhang He is a very responsible captain, and it is absolutely impossible. It appears that people who are not suitable for the team are brought into the team for self-interest. Lie Yun was already very close to the station of Chu Yun battle group. At this time, with the three women, Lie Yun had already arrived outside the station of Chu Yun battle group within a few steps. "Senior Brother Lieyun...that person...the archer..." "Yes...Senior Lieyun, this picture is too much, he actually found an archer..." "What''s the use of an archer? If a team does not have a cloud servant but recruits an archer, isn''t this doing public for personal gain..." You said nothing to the three women, and when the three of them complained, Lie Yun''s gaze also looked towards the station of the Chu Yun battle group, but after this glance, Lie Yun''s whole body was stunned. Ground. At this moment, Lie Yun''s gaze fell on Bai Li who was carrying the bow of heaven in the resident of Chu Yun battle group. And just this one look at Lieyun''s whole person is stunned, because this figure Lieyun will never forget it forever. He is the arrow demon-Bai Li! Lie Yun''s eyes widened and looked at Baili standing in the resident of Chu Yun''s battle group. He never dreamed that he would see Baili here, but at this moment his whole mind was blank. "Bai Li entered the Chu Yun team?" "Why did Bai Li join the Chu Yun team?" "Shouldn''t Bai Li be in the ranks of His Royal Highness?" Lieyun looked dull, and Baili''s abilities need not be said. With Baili''s abilities, it can be said that all the teams of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty were left to him to choose. According to normal circumstances, Baili should have appeared in the crown prince Yinling. Among Yu''s strongest battle group, because only the strongest battle group can match Bai Li''s terrifying lethality. But at this moment, Bai Li appeared in the Chu Yun battle group, joined Zhang He''s team, and Lie Yun felt his head covered in an instant. "Senior Brother Lieyun, do you also think that this picture is being used for private purposes..." "Yes! Brother Lieyun, do you think Zhang He''s finding the archer is wrong..." "Huh! Originally, this Chu Yun battle group was still a second-line elite group, but now a Chu Yun battle group without a cloud servant, let alone a second-line elite, might fall to the third line... we don''t want to be in such a trash In the team." "That''s right, Senior Brother Lieyun can help us introduce a first-line team, or let us join your flames..." Three women, you said a word to me, but at this moment Lie Yun completely ignored their words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at their third brother and said: "Did you take the initiative to leave or Zhang Hyuk drove you away?" "Of course we took the initiative to leave..." "It''s... he still wants to drive us away? Is he worthy?" "A team that can''t even reach the second-tier elite group dare to drive us away? Don''t go back if you leave? Humph, we are not rare!" Lie Yun''s eyes changed the moment the three women spoke. At this moment, Lie Yun''s eyes looked at the three women as if they were looking at three silly crosses. Originally, Lieyun thought that three women were expelled by Zhang He for playing their temperament. If this is the case, he went up and said a few words. Maybe Zhang He would sell his face and let the three of them return to the team, but now I heard it unexpectedly. It was the team that these three silly forks left by themselves, and Zhang Hyuk also said that once he left, he would not come back, indicating that there is no room for recovery. "Senior Brother Lieyun, help us introduce a powerful team... we shouldn''t be in a junk team like Chu Yun battle group." "That''s... a team that doesn''t even have Servant Yun, how can you fight if you encounter an opponent with Servant Yun?" "And what''s the use of bringing an archer?" The three women still didnt know Lieyuns helplessness at this time. They pulled Lieyun over here and asked Lieyun to introduce themselves to a team. As for the Chuyun battle group, in their opinion, there is The archer turned directly into a trash battle group. In the eyes of the three women expecting, Lie Yun looked at the Chu Yun battle group, and then sighed: "I won''t introduce the battle group to you, because just now, you missed it yourself. A front-line team..." When Lieyun''s words exited, the three women were taken aback. They never thought that Lieyun would reject them, because at Sirius Academy, Lieyun was known to be a good talker. According to Lieyun''s contacts, they would be introduced to them. It shouldn''t be difficult for a team, but Lie Yun refused in one bit unexpectedly. But soon they realized what was wrong! Because the sentence behind Lieyun actually said that they missed the first-line team? First line? What does it mean? Why did Lieyun say that he missed the front line? Have you ever joined a first-line team? If there is such a team, they will miss it? It must be a tight hold and refuse to let go. "Lie...Senior Brother Lieyun...what...what line?" "Yes, Brother Lieyun, when did we join the first-line team? And will the first-line team want us?" The three women were completely dumbfounded at this time. They looked at Lieyun with puzzled faces If someone else said that they missed the first-line team, maybe they would just sneer, first-line? Is that a team that most people dare to think of? Not to mention Sirius Academy. Even the disciples of Tianqi Academy are not everyone who can join the front-line team. Only the elite of Tianqi Academy are qualified to enter. And even if the three of them are just ordinary disciples in the entire Sirius Academy, how could they have such a strength to demand them? But Lieyun is different. Lieyun''s people have never joked with everyone, and now that Lieyun has said such words, there must be something special. And when the three of them were puzzled, Lie Yun raised his arm and pointed in the direction of the Chu Yun battle group, and then slowly said, "That''s right... the original Chu Yun battle group was only a second-line elite, even if it was. My team can easily defeat them, but when he joins this team, Chu Yun''s battle group is the front line. If I meet this team now, I will definitely turn around and run away without hesitation. Just now, you yourself left this first-line team..." Lie Yun''s words fell, he sighed helplessly again, then turned and left, leaving only the three women staring at the direction of Chu Yun''s battle group... Chapter 875: He is Baili Lie Yun turned around while the three women were dumbfounded, and the three women stayed there for a long time without waking up from Lie Yun''s words. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM At this moment, the three of them were still staring at the resident of Chu Yun''s battle group, and at the resident Baili who was carrying the bow of heaven. The three women are not completely stupid, at this moment in Lie Yun''s words, they seem to have understood the meaning. What is called the Chu Yun battle group was originally a second-line elite team, but the moment he joined, the Chu Yun battle group became the first line. Who is he referring to? Undoubtedly, the only target he was referring to at a moment was the archer brought by Jang Hyuk. But in today''s Kyushu, in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, is there anyone who can make a second-line team directly into the first-line team? The answer is yes! And this person is still an archer! correct! He is Baili! At this moment, the three women felt a chill from their bodies. "Bai... Baili... he... he is Arrow Demon Baili..." "How... how could... how could... how could Baili join the Chu Yun battle group..." "We...we actually scolded Baili...we even left Baili''s team..." The three women finally reacted at this time. If others said that they might not believe these words just now, but Lieyun could not deceive them, and everyone knows that Lieyun knew each other when he was in the Bronze City in the too illusory realm. Bai Li, although there are not many intersections, Lie Yun can definitely recognize Bai Li. At this moment they thought of Lie Yun''s performance just now, they already understood that Lie Yun was shocked by Bai Li because he saw Bai Li at that moment. "I am Arrow Lord... Arrow Dominator, you can call me Xiao Bai..." Bai Li''s self-introduction was still lingering in their ears. I have long heard that Bai Li is the kind of very nonsensical guy. He always likes to make all kinds of jokes. The nickname of Jianba and Xiao Bai''s name made the three women understand in an instant. The archer who thinks it is **** is really the legendary arrow demon Baili. That one person can dominate the horrible murderous maniac of the audience. The previous Chu Yun battle group was only a second-line elite group, and even the team facing Lieyun was not an opponent, but at this moment, the Chu Yun battle group with Baili was completely different. The lethality of Bai Li alone can top a first-line team... This sentence is not a rumor. Bai Li is a powerful person who can break his wrist with Xuanyuan Yu, the first person of the wild young generation. His arrows only need to be shot. There is nothing wrong with this. Almost all the geniuses of the young generation of Kyushu have been single-killed by him. Such a powerful person joins the Chu Yun battle group, and the Chu Yun battle group has directly become a first-line elite group. And it''s still one of the first lines, in the entire base camp, dare to say that there will never be three teams that can win the Chu Yun battle group. And they even dislike Baili, thinking that Baili is an archer inferior to a Yunshi? How horrible Baili is, how can Yunshi compare with Baili? Hua Chunqiu''s Cloud Servant Group is amazing! Known as the strongest Cloud Servant team, but if you tell Hua Chunqiu that Baili is here, Hua Chunqiu promises to turn around and run with his own Cloud Servant team, without any thoughts of challenge! Because any Yun Shi had only one front end for Bai Nei, and that was a complete collapse. "You yourself missed a front-line team..." At this moment, the three of them finally understood the meaning of Lie Yun''s words. Yes, just now, the three of them left the Chu Yun battle group by themselves, and left the first-line battle group with Arrow Demon White. And Zhang He has already released words, as long as he goes out, he will never be hired again. If you say this, you can say that the two sides have completely collapsed. In this case, even Lie Yun, who is familiar with Zhang He, can say nothing. This is why Lieyun asked them just now, whether you left by yourself or Zhang He drove you away! If Zhang He drove away, perhaps Lieyun could bite the bullet and make peace, but Zhang He never said a word to let them leave. It was they themselves who started taunting after seeing Baili appearing, and they did not retort the mocking Baili. In the end, they chose to leave the Chu Yun battle group, because at that moment they saw the Chu Yun battle group as one Trash team. Thinking of this, the three women felt that the sky was falling. At this moment, their hearts were more than regrets, they were regrets for a lifetime, because they understood that their decision today made them all miss a soaring sky. opportunity. Everyone who entered the wild through the wild circle is not here to play, everyone is to find the demon spirit that suits you to advance. What is suitable? The first attribute is appropriate, and the second is that the higher the level, the better, and there is no doubt that what kind of team can choose what kind of demon spirit can win. Advanced demon spirits are different from ordinary demon spirits. For example, Baili obtained a large number of adult demon beasts and demon spirits in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, but these demon spirits cannot become advanced demon spirits no matter how high their level is, because advanced demon spirits are Need to grow up with the warrior. Therefore, only the demon spirit of the cub can become the demon spirit of the advanced martial artist. You know, ordinary sixth-rank adult monsters have the combat power of a Taoist level martial artist, and even dozens of spiritual martial artists cannot beat the sixth-rank adult monsters. So the main goal of these young people is to find those cubs, but even Tier 6 cubs also have terrible fighting power So the general second-line team will challenge Tier 6 or some poor VII. No matter how high they are, they are not qualified to challenge. And what kind of demon spirit advancement will also determine the fate of the warrior''s life. A first-line team is qualified to challenge the eighth-rank cubs, even if it can''t really get the eighth-rank demon spirit, at least it can get the seventh-rank demon spirit. The second-line elite groups generally challenge fifth-ranks, and sneak attacks at most sixth-ranks, but the first-line can easily defeat sixth-ranks and seventh-ranks. Even the eighth-ranks can challenge by sneak attacks. And just now, the three of them just missed a chance to get the seventh-grade demon spirit to advance. It is completely the difference between heaven and earth for a warrior to obtain the seventh-ranked demon beast advancement and the fifth-rank demon spirit advancement, but at this moment, no matter how much they regret it, it is meaningless. Because they left by themselves, they made their own choices, and they gave up the opportunity to soar into the sky by themselves... The three of them glanced at the location of the Chu Yun battle group in despair. Finally, the three of them chose to turn around and leave, but at this moment they could no longer see any pride on their faces, all that was left was endless regret... Chapter 876: This bullies you too much In the Chu Yun regiment''s resident, Bai Li already knew the names of five teammates from Zhang He''s mouth. E novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Like Zhang He from the Star Academy, Zhang Hes best friend is named Xu Bin. His strength is between that of Zhang He and Zhang He, but he is considered to be a leader of the younger generation. Of course, if you have to compare him with the evildoers of Tianqi Academy, it is to find the difference... Two of the other four are from Beidou Academy, which is a college named after Xingchen Academy. It is said that Beidou Academy and Xingchen Academy were the same academies at the earliest, but later they split into Xingchen and Beidou Academy due to some contradictions. The taller one is called Zhang Liang, and the shorter one is called Li Meng. As for the other two, they came from two lesser-known academies, one named Wei Ying and the other named Zhou Jiu. Xu Bin is a spiritual master with high sword skills, and the remaining few people are monsters. Counting Zhang Hes team is equivalent to having seven people, among which Xu Bin and Zhang He are spiritual masters, and the remaining four are demon warfare. If you count the archers in the demon warfare of Baili, it is five. A monster battle with two psychic masters. "I repeat again. Everyone in the team is a teammate. If you can''t achieve the word trust, you''d better leave like the three before, and I also promise you that this time we Chuyun battle group The lowest target demon spirit is Rank 6! If we have the opportunity, we will attack Rank 7!" Zhang He spoke again at this time, and as he said his words, even Xu Bin couldn''t help frowning. The lowest six products? Have a chance to hit Seven Products? Although he is a close friend, Xu Bin still feels that Zhang He''s tone is a bit too big, but when you think about it carefully, Zhang He seems to have never been a targetless person. Could it be that Zhang He has any killer? Xu Bin glanced at him, and finally he shook his head. Obviously, this guy who claims to be an arrow fighter can''t be a killer, Jianba... listen to this name and you know it is definitely not reliable. "Captain, we seem to be short of three people...Should we quickly fill up the team..." Zhou Jiu looked around. At this time, the 66-continuous team in the base camp began to leave the base camp and enter the wild land. We must know that although there are many wild monsters, the number of cubs is not too many. Especially the cubs above rank 5 are more difficult to find. Although the first step may be very dangerous and will be attacked by the wilds, at least it is also With a few more chances, if you go out too late, even if you have not been attacked by the wilds, you will not be able to get too high-level demon spirits in a month, which is tantamount to a trip for nothing. "Yes, Captain, if we go out too late, I''m afraid the demon spirit will be snatched away by other teams..." Li Meng also followed. Hearing what Li Meng and Zhou Jiu said, Zhang He just smiled but didn''t say much, because Zhang He had already changed his previous plan the moment Baili joined the team. There are actually three roads from east to west in the Wildland. The southernmost road is the path closest to the periphery of the Wildland. It is also the safest road in relative terms, but the number of demon spirits in the same place is naturally less. However, most teams with less strength would choose to go there, even though there were few demon spirits, the victory was safe. And the road in the middle is of medium difficulty among the three roads. This road is also the road that Zhang Hyuk was going to take before. The relatively inevitable road here has more demon spirits, and there are more opportunities and dangers. But at this moment, Zhang He has decided that he wants to take the North Road, which is the closest to the wilderness and the most dangerous of all paths, but the road with the most opportunities. If Zhang He did not dare before, but with Baili''s participation , Zhang He has decided to go the most dangerous way, because Bai Li is the greatest confidence in their path. So they don''t have to worry too much about the issue of time or night, after all, the road to the north can be said to be rampant with monsters, and at the same time there are monsters everywhere. Although he knew clearly in his heart, Zhang He didn''t say anything. Instead, he nodded towards Zhou Jiu and Li Meng, then said hello to Bai Li, then turned around again to recruit the remaining three teammates. After Zhang He left, Bai Li did not idle, first chatted with Xu Bin for a while, and then found four other people to chat for a while, but unfortunately, these five people were obviously not too enthusiastic about themselves. Even Bai Li could clearly hear their doubts about their own strength. Although these five people did not leave like the three previous airports, Bai Li knew that they did not leave not because they really felt that the team was strong, but because the stronger team has come out and the rest of the team It might be inferior to Chu Yun Battle Group. Moreover, most of the remaining teams are forty-member groups. The forty-member group sounds like a large number of people, but the number of people also represents the difficulty of distribution. Who will give the forty people first? Who will give it to? The demand is large, and the natural distribution is also difficult, so it is absolutely impossible for a real master to choose a forty group. And the five-member group is too dangerous, generally not the strongest generation will not choose the five-member group. Therefore, the ten-member group and the twenty-member group have also become the choice of most people. "Should our team also have an order of distribution?" Finally, Zhou Jiu said after having endured it for a long time. The order of distribution is something a team must decide, otherwise it will be very troublesome to fight because of the distribution. "It''s better to wait for the captain to come back." Xu Bin frowned at this time, after all, Zhang He has not yet returned, and it is not appropriate to discuss these at this time. "Let''s talk about it first... The captain can have the priority of distribution. Should we assign the others according to the team''s contribution?" Zhou Jiu said again. "I agree! According to the team''s contribution, the big contribution is taken first, and the small contribution is taken last..." Li Meng took Zhou Jiu''s words and directly picked everything out. And the two of them looked at Baili intentionally or unintentionally while they were talking. That obviously meant to tell everyone that this archer didn''t contribute much to the team. Even if he was a friend of the captain, he wouldn''t want to get the demon spirit first, and could only be behind everyone. "This..." Xu Bin also hesitated at this time. Although everyone could hear Zhou Jiu and Li Meng targeting Baili, they were not wrong. The captain is the hardest, there is no problem with the priority distribution right, and the rest are distributed according to the team''s contributionBasically all the wild teams are distributed in this way. Except for teams like Yinlingyu, most teams grab demon spirits. After all, those who can enter the Yinlingyu team are people with higher eyes. Normally, you can''t see the demon spirits at all, but In this kind of wild team, let alone the fifth and sixth ranks, even the fourth rank demon spirits are rushed by everyone. "I agree..." Zhang Liang, who had never spoken, also spoke at this time. "I don''t have any opinions either..." Wei Ying is a character who looks vicious and talks very little, but at this time he also expressed his opinion. Xu Bin shook his head lightly. He did not speak at this time, but everyone knew that Xu Bin did not object to this distribution method. But when the five people agreed, Bai Li suddenly said: "No, no...I firmly oppose this kind of distribution!" Hearing Bai Li''s objection, the five people showed disdainful smiles on their faces at the same time, but the next moment Bai Li''s words made them all stunned on the spot. "If it is distributed according to contribution, then I would bully you too..." Chapter 877: Disciple of Spring and Autumn Washington Generally, after the formation of the wild team, the allocation method will be clarified. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM The most common distribution method is usually based on contribution, rather than on-demand distribution. For example, a fire-type demon spirit does not mean that you have a fire-type rotation. It depends on your contribution. If you dont use anything in the battle, then Im sorry, even if you need it, it wont be allocated. You, you can only buy from others at a price. Therefore, there is no problem with Zhou Jiu''s proposal of this distribution method. The five naturally didn''t have any opinions, but no one thought that Bai Li would say such things. "If it is distributed according to contribution, I would bully you too much..." Bai Lis sentence of bullying you stunned the five people, but everyone completely ignored Bai Lis sentence and saw Zhou Jiu directly stand up and say: "Distribution according to contribution is the distribution method of most teams. If you feel unsatisfied, you You can quit!" "Yes! No team is willing to take in people who just take things and don''t work." Li Meng also agreed. "Haha..." Zhang Liang and Wei Ying sneered. Xu Bin chose to be silent... "Hey... It''s hard for a good person these days... If that''s the case, let''s do it..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. To be honest, when I came to Chu Yun''s battle group, I never thought about the issue of distribution. If Baili needs to be allocated, then Baili can definitely go to Yin Lingyu''s team, where even if Yin Lingyu is the captain, Baili only needs to say that he will pick first, and the whole team will definitely have no objection. Needless to say, Yin Lingyu, as the crown prince, even if he really cant get a satisfactory demon spirit, his father of Emperor Qi that day will definitely find the best demon spirit for him, so this time is even more for him. Much is a kind of experience. As for the others, they are not too far behind Yin Lingyu. The demon spirit is not the key to them. The key is to experience. Only when they have truly experienced the fight of blood and fire can they truly grow up. What''s more, Baili''s abilities are there. The five members of the previous strongest team will definitely not object, and the others are even less qualified to oppose. After all, the strongest team has been upgraded to the strongest team. Calculated. Therefore, Bai Li came to Chu Yun''s battle group more to first hug the group and get familiar with the wilds, and at the same time help Zhang He. When he didn''t have a team in Bronze City, Zhang He found the team for himself. This person''s affection was in his heart. As the saying goes, the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, Bai Li is like this, joining the Chu Yun battle group this time, Bai Li wanted to help Zhang He. As for the distribution, Baili doesnt think about it at all. Bailis target old guy has already been set for Baili. The weakest marks are the seventh-rank monsters, and the eighth-rank and nine-ranks are not a minority. According to the old guys requirements , If the demon spirit found in Baili is lower than the seventh rank, it is basically a waste. But what the old guy doesnt know is that Baili actually has two spirit seas, so he can advance twice, so Baili needs at least two demon spirits. According to Bailis idea, his master spirit sea must be at least Rank 9 Demon spirits come to advance, even if it is the sub-linghai that Ni Lin transforms, at least a demon spirit of rank 8 or above must be demonized. And this team''s challenge to the eighth or even the ninth cubs is basically the same as sending them to death. Although the eighth-rank and ninth-rank cubs are not as terrifying as adult monsters, they are definitely not something that can be dealt with by Lingwu practitioners, no matter how many they are. Even if it was Yin Lingyu''s team, unless it was under certain special circumstances, it would be death. But Bai Li doesn''t care about it, Ninth-Rank Monster Beast? Haha, all grown-ups have slaughtered a lot! Now there are a bunch of useless demon spirits in the arrow demon ring, even the demon king Lao Tzu has slaughtered. Still caring about the cubs? Sprinkle a handful of poisonous powder, and even the Demon King must die on the spot! Don''t you? The ten wild ancient beasts, that can be comparable to the highest level of the nine-turn reincarnation realm, but facing the poisonous powder of the wild ancient blood, it is not necessary to pretend to be a grandson to become a stone statue to save their lives. The hegemony of the poisonous powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is simply unreasonable. Bai Li didn''t continue arguing with them about the distribution, and directly chose silence. Zhang He didn''t go for a long time. Soon Bai Li saw Zhang He leading three men walking towards here in the distance. Seeing this scene, Bai Li was deeply disappointed! "Nima...what about the big girl..." Three men followed Zhang Hyuk, and the one who walked in the front was a strong man of more than 1.9 meters. He carried a tomahawk that was bigger than the previous giant axe on his back. At first glance, he was of that mighty type. Yes, of course, this battle axe is not enough compared to Ran Xiaos Sky Hammer, at best it is a small piece of iron... Behind the strong man is a Yun Shi wearing a long robe. I have to say that if Bai Li chooses, this stupid Cha Baili will let him go as soon as possible. This is a savage place. Can you run in such a coquettish robe? You don''t want to check it out. Even if Hua Chunqiu''s idiot wears short armor, how convenient is it to come here? You are so coquettish, does your family know? Walking at the end of the team was a man carrying a long sword. This man also had a star sign on his chest. It seemed that he should also be a disciple of the Xingchen Academy, probably an acquaintance of Zhang He. As soon as the three of them entered the station, Bai Li heard the other five teammates exclaiming. "The Cloud Servant of Spring and Autumn Washington DC!" "Oh my God! We are so lucky that we have Yun Shi from Spring and Autumn Mansion to join us, this time it''s stable!" "Hahaha! The captain is so lucky, it turned out to be Yunshi from the Spring and Autumn Mansion..." As they exclaimed Baili noticed that the chest of the coquettish guy walking in the middle of the robe turned out to be the symbol of Spring and Autumn Washington, although it was only an outer disciple of Spring and Autumn Washington, but it was enough. He sucks. Sure enough, upon hearing these exclaims, Yun Shi''s nostrils were about to rise to the sky. His coquettish appearance made Bai Li doubt whether he was Hua Chunqiu''s cousin... Ma''s Hua Chunqiu at that time was almost the same. However, this is a mistake for Hua Chunqiu. Yunshi is a rare profession in the world. Almost any Yunshi can get a high salary, especially some powerful Yunshi, so Yunshi has a natural sense of superiority. Of course, this kind of superiority disappeared from Yun Shi of Tianqi Academy, because Bai Li said that he was not targeting anyone, but all Yun Shi was **** in his eyes... If someone else said something like this, Yun Shi would be able to smash his death to the end, but what Baili said...hehe seemed speechless... Amidst the exclamation, the coquettish man followed Zhang He into the station. As soon as he entered the station, his gaze saw Bai Li. After a moment, the coquettish man looked at Zhang He with very dissatisfied eyes. Said: "Zhang He, you didn''t tell me that there are archers here..." Chapter 878: I also want to learn bow and arrow "Zhang He!" The coquettish man spoke without calling him the captain, but called Zhang He by name, which made Zhang He somewhat dissatisfied. šEš novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM For a team, the captain is the highest commander in the team. At the time, in the strongest team, even if everyone understood that Bai Li was the core of the team, everyone would always say that Yin Lingyus strongest team was not Bai Li. The strongest team in the game. Because Yin Lingyu is the captain, the captain deserves the greatest respect. Even if Bai Li was in the team, he never dared to disobey Yin Lingyu''s meaning, Yin Lingyu set the gathering time, Bai Li must appear even in the last second, this is the captain. As for Yin Lingyu''s style of play, even if Bai Li had better countermeasures, he could only discuss with Yin Lingyu. This was the captain. In the team, Yin Lingyu has only one name, and that is the captain, not to mention that he is the crown prince, even if the Emperor Tianqi and Baili team up, Baili also calls him the captain, because the captain is the highest to Yinlingyu call. Therefore, the captain of any team is absolutely inviolable. At this time, the coquettish man called Zhang He''s name directly, which naturally attracted Zhang He''s dissatisfaction. "You didn''t say that there are archers here!" The coquettish man looked at Zhang He with a dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied that the team had an archer. He is a disciple of Spring and Autumn Huafu, even though he is only an outer door, he is also the best among Yun Shi. Among the cloud servants, the Spring and Autumn Mansion is simply a holy place. Being able to enter the Spring and Autumn Mansion is the lifelong goal of every cloud attendant. At the same time, the Yunji who can enter the Spring and Autumn Mansion must be extraordinary, even the outer door is not ordinary. The waiter can be compared with it. So this has also developed a coquettish man''s character that has always been above the top. Although Chu Yun''s battle group is good, it is definitely not his best choice in the eyes of the coquettish man. If it weren''t for him to pass out due to teleportation and wake up a little later, he would definitely join those first-line teams. It''s not impossible to be a kid in the first-line elite group. As a result, by the time he got over, those first-line regiments were already out, and he was forced to choose this Chu Yun battle regiment. However, he never expected that there was an archer in the Chu Yun battle group. The original ten-man team basically became a nine-man team because of the archer, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness. The coquettish man wanted to turn his head and leave, but now it is really difficult to find a good team, so the coquettish man thought about it and finally did not choose to turn his head and leave. He withdrew his gaze from Baili, as if looking at it more would insult his identity. After regaining his gaze, the coquettish man glanced at the other people present, and then said: "The archer is the archer. It''s okay to have me, but I''m in front of you. I want to have the priority of the demand!" The coquettish man said, Bai Li wanted to shoot Ah through the head with an arrow. Why don''t you go to Yin Lingyu''s team when you are so awesome? But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that Zhou Jiu and others nodded after the coquettish man''s words fell. "I agree I agree..." "I also agree that you can take as many things as you have, I have no objection..." "I also agree that the disciples of Spring and Autumn Washington should of course be given priority..." The words of a few people instantly made Baili want to tear their mouths apart. Nima is too much, right? Going to oneself is the distribution of contributions, but when this coquettish man is here, it becomes his priority distribution? Are you really good to lick so thoroughly? But in fact, it''s really no wonder they, a powerful Cloud Servant in a team has the ability to change life against the sky. When the Kamikaze battle group was fighting the Beiming battle group, even Dong Qi was afraid to let Hua Chunqiu finally complete the formation, because once the formation was completed, even if Hua Chunqiu could not defeat Dong Qi, he could at least rely on the formation to strike. Killing the other person, this is the horror of Yun Shi. There are arrays as strong as a tiger, without arrays as weak as a dog, this is probably the portrayal of Yun Shi. However, it is a fact that any team that gives Cloud Servant time to lay out the formation will definitely be able to greatly increase its combat effectiveness in an instant. The coquettish man was born in Spring and Autumn Washington, and his name is very bluffing. No wonder this group of guys behaved like this. Xu Bin frowned when he looked at Zhang He, but in the end he still did not speak. Obviously Xu Bin also knew that this cloud servant should be very powerful, and the team originally had a burden of an archer, and being able to have a strong cloud servant could also make the team. The strength has improved a bit. "Since it is everyone''s opinion, then I will respect everyone''s opinions..." Zhang He looked at Bai Li and finally agreed, because Zhang He knew that Bai Li probably didn''t have any needs. "In this case, everyone is teammates. Let me introduce myself first. I am Liu Yichuan, and I am a disciple of Spring and Autumn in Washington DC!" Liu Yishan, a coquettish male, said, and when he introduced himself as a disciple in Spring and Autumn in Washington, he selectively ignored The two words "Outer Gate" directly introduced myself as a disciple of Spring and Autumn in Washington. "I''m Tieshan! They call me a big guy!" The brawny man with a big axe on his back now started to introduce himself, which was much simpler than the coquettish man. "My name is Wangcheng..." The imperial spirit master of the Star Academy behind Zhang He is even simpler, just four words, my name is Wangcheng... After introducing each other, the entire Chu Yun battle group finally gathered ten people, but in Bai Li''s view, this team was not really a team. The captain Zhang He obviously couldn''t command Liu Yishan, and Zhou Jiu and the others pulled Liu Yishan on their knees, because in their opinion, Liu Yishan was the core of the whole team. As long as Liu Yishan followed Liu Yishan well, his demon spirit would naturally be captured. The three of Zhang Hewei''s Xingchen Academy were naturally hugged. Although Wang Cheng said few words, he could still respect Zhang He from the white of his eyes. Among all the people, Bai Li''s favorite was the big iron mountain. Tieshan didn''t have much scheming, even facing Baili, the archer, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. Instead, he kept asking Baili to ask questions, and from time to time he touched Baili''s bow of heaven. This has to be replaced by other people daring to touch their own bow of heaven. Bai Li must slap him away but Tieshan such a mindless person doesn''t mind. "If it wasn''t for the retreat, I would definitely enter the Golden City. I heard that the wild aliens killed by the arrow demon Baili were **** off. Xiaobai, do you really admire Baili too! You see that your bows are all the same as Baili. The bow of heaven..." "Yes...I admire Baili very much. I worship Baili. In my mind, Baili is like a god. I think Baili is the number one person in the world..." Baili''s shameless self-praise made Zhang He aside Almost vomited blood on the spot. Nima... is it really good for you to be so shameless... Only the honest and honest Tieshan nodded seriously and said: "Well...I will also learn bow and arrow in the future, and I will shoot wild farts." However, what Tieshan said was a squirming of his teammates, because in their opinion, there is only one Baili, and the other archers are the existence of cheating fathers. For example, this arrow fighter Xiaobai in his team... Under the leadership of Zhang He, the team began to leave the station and prepare to go outside the base camp. As they gradually approached the periphery of the base camp, a new news came from outside, which shocked the whole base camp. Chapter 879: Enemy attack The Chu Yun battle group finally got together, and Zhang He also briefly explained a few words to everyone after the team got together. "EС"" said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM However, Bai Li could see that there were not many people in the team who could really listen to Zhang Hes words. At least the coquettish man Liu Yishan ignored Zhang Hes explanation at all. He was still immersed in the flattery of Zhou Jiu and others. . And Zhang He didn''t bother to talk to Liu Yishan, and even Zhang He wondered if he would tell him Bai Li''s identity, he would scare him on the spot. The ten members of the Chu Yun battle group gathered and began to prepare to leave the base camp, but when everyone came to the outermost periphery of the base camp, a message came from outside. "It''s not good... it''s not good... the North Wind Band was attacked and the entire army was wiped out..." "The Heaven and Earth Battle Group was also attacked... Only less than three people escaped..." "I just received the news that the Flowing Wind Group was also attacked..." The news spread all over the base camp in an instant, shocking countless people. This is not too illusory, this is a wild land, here I recognize that there is no infinite chance of rebirth, here anyone has only one life, and the annihilation of the entire army here has only one meaning, that is, everyone in the entire team is dead. Up. In the face of life and death, no one can remain unmoved. Before coming to the Wilderness, these young people were crying out for the Wilderness. But at this time, when one after another team was annihilated, many There was a look of fear on everyone''s face. After all, they are young people who haven''t really faced life and death. They often fight in the illusory realm, even if they die in battle, it''s just another time. But no one here will give you a chance to come back. Once you die here, there will never be a chance to turn back. As the news came, Bai Li could clearly see that the teams that were waiting around the base camp to go out hesitated. Faced with life and death, they could no longer move forward as bravely as before. At this time, many people had even begun to retreat. Arrogant. "Captain...The Wilderness is probably here prepared, or we should take a break and go out tomorrow..." A team member puts forward his opinions to his captain. "Captain... we don''t have to wait anymore, let''s wait for the other teams to go out before leaving..." At this moment, many members of small teams who are not too strong are beginning to become fearful. It is normal for them to have fear in their hearts in the face of death. No one is not afraid of death, even Baili can''t, but Baili is a little scornful of the performance of this group of guys. "Are we still... are we going out..." Zhou Jiu was constantly scanning between Zhang He and Liu Yishan at this time. It was obvious that he was a little confused now who was the real captain of this team. "Of course go out!" Bai Li said indifferently. But what Bai Li said in exchange was Zhou Jiu''s angry response: "You are going out to send yourself to death, don''t hurt us..." Although Zhou Jiu''s words were hard to hear, they were unanimously approved by others, and only Zhang He could not help frowning. What is the greatest confidence of the Chu Yun battle group? Of course it was Baili. The Chu Yun battle group that owned Baili was a first-line team. Wilderness wanted to hunt down this team unless someone like Dong Qi or even Xuanyuan Yu came. And now Zhou Jiu, the stupid fork, even said to let Baili go alone, Zhang He swears, if Baili leaves alone, it will definitely be safer than following the team, just Baili''s haunting jungle fighting experience, the wild alien wants to catch To Baili is tantamount to idiotic dreams. "This little archer is right, we must go out now." Bai Li didn''t expect that at this time, the coquettish male Liu Yishan actually agreed with his words, which made Bai Li a little unexpected. "Did you not hear that, although some of those teams were wiped out, many of them escaped some people, and they didn''t seem to have encountered those wild and truly powerful teams. This shows that the other party should not have time yet. Assemble, if we have a better chance of breaking through now, it will be difficult to leave until they are fully staffed and block the base camp." When Liu Yishan spoke, even Baili couldn''t help but nodded. It seems that this guy''s ability to enter the Spring and Autumn Mansion is not a **** luck, he still has some real materials. Sure enough, following Liu Yishan''s words, everyone realized that there really weren''t those wild and alien powerhouses in the news just now, so now they have a better chance of going out. Thinking of the powerful Yun Shi of Spring and Autumn Washington in the team, everyone''s confidence also strengthened a lot. "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go out." Zhang He saw that everyone nodded and made the decision in the name of the captain. This time, there was no one to obstruct, everyone began to walk through the outermost periphery of the base camp. Out of base camp. At the moment when he stepped out of the base camp''s gate, Bai Li could clearly see Zhou Jiu and others'' paper-like pale faces and the slightly vain steps, Bai Li even suspected that if he jumped behind him at this time and shouted With a sound, would he pee his pants in fright on the spot? Although Xu Bin is slightly better than Zhou Jiu, his constant gaze shooting around can tell that he is actually very nervous. On the contrary, the big man Tieshan looked like he didn''t care, and from time to time he shook his tomahawk in his hand. There was a feeling that they came to Lao Tzu and let them taste the taste of Lao Tzu''s axe. As the captain, Zhang He was walking at the forefront of the team. His face was wary. The ice blue long sword was already in his hand at this time. He was obviously ready to take action at any time. As the key protection target of the team, Liu Yishan is at the very center of the team at this time, and other people almost subconsciously surround him in the middle. At a glance, it can be seen that in everyone''s hearts he should be the true core of the team. And Bai Li, the archer, is at the rear of the team at a distance, compared to the vigilant expressions of the nine people in front Bailis face is full of randomness at this time, I dont know. People will even wonder if Bai Li is here for a walk. But this is no wonder Baili, because being wary of this kind of thing doesnt need Baili to do it at all. Although the little wretched doesnt follow Bailis side, its perception ability can still radiate far away areas around it. In the area, let alone the young generation of wild and foreign races, even if the wilds came, they would never want to escape the sense of insignificance, so Baili did not need to have any tension at all. Since this place is very close to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, there should be no wild team with brains that will come to this location to sneak attack, right? The team gradually began to move away from the base camp all the way forward, and the voice of the wretched arrow in the arrow demon ring continued to ring in Bai Li''s mind. "On the left is a weak team of thirty people..." "There are more than 20 people on the right, and the strongest is about the same as that of Zhang Hyuk..." As Bai Li''s voice fell, Bai Li raised his head and looked forward, and he saw a shaking in the distant jungle. It was obvious that a human figure appeared, and as Bai Li looked at it, Zhang He was also loudly in the front. Shouted: "Be careful! Enemy attack!" Chapter 880: To save is not to save? The wild land is full of shrubs and grasses and various towering trees. It can be said to be a natural hunting ground and a suitable place to hide. EFiction WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM As the captain, Jang Hyuk is naturally at the forefront of the team. Regardless of any enemy, Jang Hyuk will make sure that he must be at the forefront of the team and the retreat is at the end. This is the duty of a captain, and this is why the captain will There are reasons for priority. But not long after Zhang He walked forward, he suddenly saw a sudden twist in the bush in front of him, and then two figures suddenly emerged from the bush. "Be careful! Enemy attack!" Zhang He subconsciously opened his mouth to remind the team members behind him, and as Zhang He''s voice uttered, he heard a screaming voice, and everyone behind Zhang He also drew out their weapons for the first time. The big man Tieshan swung the huge axe in his hand and rushed to the forefront like an iron tower, in a posture of giving way to let me hack the enemy to death. The runes flashed in Liu Yishan''s hand, and he was obviously ready to set up the formation. As long as his teammates could delay enough time for him, he could set up a terrorist formation to teach his opponent to be a man. But Bai Li was the only one in the whole team who stood at the back and stared at all of this, looking like he was watching a group of fools... "Big brother... please don''t be so nervous, okay... that''s obviously ours..." Bai Li looked at his nervous nine teammates speechlessly. At that moment, these two guys got out of the bushes in a panic. Even Zhang He, who was walking in the front, regarded them as enemies subconsciously because of being too nervous. However, there is no tension in Baili alone. I dont know how many times such terrain and battles have been experienced in the gTR Alliance Baili. They have long been able to stop their hearts. So when the two jumped out the first time Baili They recognized that the two were not from the wild alien race but from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Sure enough, just as Baili was smiling bitterly, a cry finally came from the front: "Brother Zhang is us...it''s us..." With this voice, even Bai Li was slightly taken aback, Brother Zhang? Those who can call Senior Brother Zhang He must be from Xingchen Academy. Sure enough, just as the words of the two fell, they saw Zhang He, Xu Bin and Wang Cheng, the three Star Academy members, obviously stunned, but they soon recognized the identity of the person who came. "Liu Feng and Zhang Nan? Why are you two here..." There is no need to look at the sign of Xingchen Academy on his chest. Zhang He recognized the identity of the two who came here at a glance. They are both disciples of Xingchen Academy and elite disciples, but he never expected that he would be here. Met them both. Looking at the two of them at this time, both of them looked like black and black. This is also in the wild, if they are in the gods, they will not help but lose them when they pass by them. The two of them do a good deed, because they look too embarrassed and too beggars. However, when they saw Zhang He, they cried loudly and rushed towards Zhang He. "Brother Zhang...Help...Help..." "Brother Zhang, go and save my cousin... Go ahead..." At this time, the two of them were crying while holding Zhang He and walking forward, and Zhang He heard a solemn expression on his face. Although the two cried and said that they were not clear, Zhang He still heard a general idea. The cousin in their mouth should refer to Liu Yun. Liu Yun and Liu Feng are said to be cousins, and Liu Yun is mentioned in the whole star. The Academy can be said to be that no one knows that no one knows, that is the real figure in the Star Academy. Among the disciples of this session of the Star Academy, Liu Yuns talent is said to be the strongest. There are even rumors that Liu Yuns talent is absolutely sufficient even if he enters the Apocalypse Academy, even if it cannot be compared with the top talents of the Apocalypse Academy. Compared with those people, they are definitely middle and upper reaches. It''s a pity that Liu Yun was born in a small family and was not qualified to enter the Apocalypse Academy. Liu Feng often brags about how strong his cousin is and how he was born out of time. It probably means that he is a teacher. The elder brother is not strong enough, just a bad birth. In this wild trip, Liu Yun pulled up a team by himself. Before Liu Yun invited Zhang He to join, but Zhang He needed to bring Xu Bin with him, so he chose to reject Liu Yun in the end. Before Liu Feng I even laughed at Zhang He for not knowing how to promote him. If there is such a first-line team, he must go to the second-line team. But at this moment, Liu Feng didn''t have the same appearance when he laughed at Zhang He before. At this moment, Liu Feng grabbed Zhang He with nose and tear and kept crying for help. But as Liu Feng finally stabilized and uttered what had happened, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath. It turns out that the team led by Liu Yun entered the front step earlier, but they never expected that the fire clan would be seen right after the team came out. It is said that if it is a normal team, it must be as far as the fire clan. Its been a well-known fact that Liu Yun is strong, but Liu Yun may be praised too much on weekdays. He even arrogantly brought his team to catch up with the Huo Clan, and the result is self-evident. Liu Yun is good, but he is not a little bit worse in the face of the Huo Clan. After several rounds, Liu Yun was severely injured by the Huo Clan. Liu Feng and Zhang Nan escaped for help. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Hyuk''s team here. "Huo... Huo Clan... You... Are you chasing Huo Clan?" Zhou Jiu looked at Liu Feng in surprise, no wonder he was so dark that he was burned by Huo Clan. "Are you crazy? Chasing the Huo Clan? The Huo Clan even the team from the Apocalypse Academy dare not provoke it easily!" "Is this why Liu Yun''s brain made the donkey kick? Huo Zhen can also provoke him?" Liu Yishan also pouted at this timeAlthough Liu Yishan is very proud, Liu Yishan is not stupid, Huo Zhen''s Even Hua Chunqiu said that he was not an opponent before he advanced. Compared with Hua Chunqiu, Liu Yishan, an outside disciple of Chunqiu Washington, is almost a hundred and eight thousand miles away. Even the big brothers dare not provoke him. Can''t even think about it. "No... it''s not Huo Zhen''s team... it''s... it''s a team led by the Huo Clan in the Huo Zhen team..." All of Liu Feng''s hope at this time was above Zhang He''s Chu Yun battle group. When he escaped, his cousin was almost exhausted. If no one came to rescue him, he would almost certainly die. The cousin is their Liu familys hope for the future. If the cousin dies here, then the Liu family probably wont have any more days of his life, so at this moment Liu Feng knelt down in front of Zhang He, holding Zhang Hes leg and shouting. : "Senior Brother Zhang...you can''t die without saving...please, save my cousin...please..." Liu Feng said that his head had already started to kowtow to everyone present, and seeing this scene, the expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely complicated... Save or not? Chapter 881: Rescue Before entering the Wilderness, everyone has been accounted by the elders. In the Wilderness, each of you represents the Apocalypse Dynasty. You must unite together. Only in this way can you live longer in the Wilderness. E small said Ww "W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM No matter what team you encounter for help, as long as you can make a move, even if they are your enemies in the gods, you must remember to save them, because in the wilderness, your greatest enemy is only the wild alien race. It can be said that in the face of Liu Feng''s cry for help from any angle, the Chu Yun battle group should go to the rescue, because this is what every team in the Apocalypse Dynasty should do. But at this moment, except for Baili''s indifferent look, everyone else''s face was hesitant. This is not to blame everyone. Its not that everyone doesnt want to save people, but because Huo Clan is too powerful. Even if this Huo Clan is just one of the Huo Clan leaders in the Huo Zhen team, imagine that everyone who can enter the Huo Zhen team must be He is the most elite genius among the Huo Clan, and how strong is the Huo Clan team led by such a person? The Huo Clan was originally a powerful race among the wild alien races. They were born with Fire and Rotation and possess talents that other alien races could not match. Even the ordinary Huo Clan is far stronger than the elites of various academies. The elite group of the fire clan, if they do go to the rescue, I am afraid that the result is likely to be their own death. As the most outstanding disciple of the Star Academy, Liu Yun has survived more or less of his name, and his team is second only to the elite group among the first group. After entering the wild base camp, some boring people registered each team once. There is no doubt that Yin Lingyus strongest battle group is the strongest battle group, which is undoubtedly the strongest battle group. Anyone who dared to provoke this team in the wild can count it with one hand. There are also some teams under Yin Lingyu that are called first-line teams, such as the Kamikaze battle group that is full of wind, the Assassin group of misty and flowing wind, such as Hua Chunqiu''s Cloud Servant team, which are all first-line teams. . Below the first-line team is the first-line elite group. These are basically teams composed of the most elite disciples in the major colleges. Although the strength of these teams cannot be compared with the first-line teams, they are also teams that many people dream of. Although Liu Yuns team did not meet the standards of the first-line elite group, it barely wiped out an edge. It is also ranked high in the entire ranking. Liu Feng has always been able to stay in this team. pride. As for the Chu Yun team, it now belongs to the second-tier elite group on the ranking list. Originally, the reason why Chu Yun joined an archer was not qualified to become the second-tier elite group, but with the help of the outer disciples of the Spring and Autumn Huafu, it fell. Also reluctantly made Chu Yun battle group a second-line elite group. If Liu Feng met Zhang He at other times, he must have pointed at Zhang He arrogantly and mocked that Zhang He could only stay in a second-line elite group, and he didn''t even have the qualifications for the first line. But at this moment, he has nowhere to go. His cousin Liu Yun is the future of the entire Liu family. He can''t just watch his cousin die in the hands of the fire clan. So even if he knew that Zhang He''s team was only a second-line elite group at this time, he still begged hard, only begging Zhang He to lead the team to rescue his cousin. Zhang He glanced at his teammates, out of morality, in fact, they should rush to the rescue, but the opponent is the Huo Clan, and even the first-line quasi-elite team has been beaten like this. Zhang He needs to seek the opinions of the players in such a dangerous situation. "Captain... the opponent is the fire clan... I don''t think we can save it. It is because the opponent is too strong. If we go, I am afraid..." Zhou Jiu is the least courageous among all the people. of. "Huh! What are you afraid of! What''s so scary about the Huo Clan, I will show him how powerful my giant axe is!" The big man Tieshan raised his tomahawk and looked like I was going. "I think this matter has to be discussed in the long term, let''s just find a place to sit down and study it carefully..." Wei Ying said at this time, but his words made Liu Feng despair. Long-term plan? At this time, the cousin is surrounded by people and may die at any time. Do you still find a place to sit down and study? After you study it, the ashes of my cousin will be cold... "If we really don''t save us and we pass it out, I''m afraid we will be targeted..." Xu Bin said at this time. To be honest, although both belong to the same academy, from the bottom of his heart, Xu Bin hates Liu Yun. He remembered the fact that Yun invited Jang Hyuk to join. At that time, Jang Hyuk offered to pull himself to join. But Liu Yun refused, on the grounds that Xu Bin was too weak to join his team. Xu Bin almost burst his lungs with this, but Xu Bin knew he was not Liu Yun''s opponent, and finally he chose to endure it. But today, when he heard that Liu Yun was besieged, Xu Bin actually had a hint of joy in his heart. But having said that, it would be okay if the enemy''s entire army wiped out Xu Bin, but at this moment Liu Feng and Zhang Nan are here. If they really turn around and leave, I am afraid that the two will definitely say how they met their deaths after they return. If you don''t save it, they will probably be unable to argue by then, and once such a thing spreads, they are afraid that they will become public enemies of the entire Star Academy. Not everyone can be as indifferent to the matter of becoming a public enemy like Bai Li, at least at this moment, after Xu Bin''s words were uttered, their faces showed a hint of hesitation. Once the news of not being saved by seeing death spreads, they will surely become the object of ridicule by everyone in the future, and names such as coward and unhelpful will fall on their own heads. Zhang He never spoke, but he could see that everyone had their own concerns at this moment. Zhang Hes eyes finally fell on Bai Li At the moment when he saw Bai Li, Zhang Hes eyes appeared to be questioning, because Zhang He knew very well that just by these few teammates, Fighting against the Huo Clan is simply to die, but Baili is different. With him, the Huo Clan is nothing to worry about. When Zhang He looked at Bai Li, what Zhang He saw in Bai Li''s gaze at that moment was peace, an indifferent peace. But I don''t know why. When he saw this calm moment, Zhang He''s heart burst with strong confidence, that is, at this moment, Zhang He spoke. "We will never do something like death without saving! But the Huo Clan is indeed powerful, so let''s go and see if we have a chance, we will definitely rescue, but if there is really no chance, then we will evacuate as soon as possible... " It can be said that Zhang He said that there is nothing wrong with it. We can save it, but we have to look at the situation. If we can save it, we can save it. No one can say anything about us... Sure enough, Zhang He''s words fell, and everyone nodded together. This time, even Liu Yishan didn''t hesitate, because even he felt ashamed when he heard the Huo Clan, because he knew that the Huo Clans strength was not something he could have. Capable of... Chapter 882: Bai Li was so scared? Liu Feng naturally heard what Zhang He said, but now that he has no other choice, Zhang Hes Chuyun battle group is his only opportunity, and he can only hope that Zhang He can care for a little classmate. . E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Liu Feng and Zhang Nan led the way, the Chu Yun team followed closely behind, and Bai Li still followed far behind. It felt that there was no sense of existence, and it was even easy to be ignored. "How many people are there on the Huo Clan?" Bai Li asked in his heart while following far away. "Not many, only ten people. Only one of them is good enough. The others are weak chickens." Since Baili knew the term weak chickens, people who describe very weak use the name weak chickens. There is also a little dumbfounding. Before this guy even wanted to call Baili a weak chicken, but after Baili took out a handful of blood-borne poison powder, this guy closed his mouth obediently... And while Baili and Wei continued to discuss the issue of weak chickens, the advancing Chu Yun battle group suddenly stopped. Then Baili raised his head and looked forward, and he saw a bright flame among the bushes in the distance. Seeing everyone''s eyes through the bushes. Fire race! The color of this flame comes from the fire race. Zhang He was lying behind a big tree at this time, and the figure of the fire race behind the bush could be vaguely seen through the bush. Zhang He gently raised a finger, which obviously meant to tell everyone that there was only one fire race! After everyone nodded, Zhang Hebi made a beheading action with a knife with his hand. The meaning was obvious. He was about to suddenly kill the fire race. Everyone nodded again, and then, under Zhang He''s eyes, everyone started to spread out to besiege the fire clan. Bai Li is squatting in a cluster of bushes at this time, and now everyone in the audience seems to have forgotten him. At this distance, he has mental arithmetic and unintentional. If he lets himself make a move, Bai Li is sure to make this Huo Clan not even hum. Those who die when they come out can''t die again, but since they don''t need them, they don''t bother to do it. Therefore, Bai Li lay in the bushes with a leisurely appearance. And when Baili was leisurely, Zhang He had already started. Zhang He, Xu Bin, and Wang Cheng shot out from the bushes in an instant, occupying the front, rear, left, and right positions of the fire clan in an instant. The three sword shadows attacked the fire clan from three directions, intending to hit this People killed. But at the moment Zhang He took his hand, he felt a burst of fire exploded in front of him, and the burst of fire instantly filled the surrounding area. The terrifying heat wave forced Zhang He to passively retract the sword he shot, thinking about rolling behind him slightly. Dodge the flying flames. The other two were not much better than Zhang Hyuk. The three people who had planned to encircle and kill with one blow were shocked back on the spot by the other person''s reliance on the flame power. "I''m coming!" The big iron mountain roared and rushed out of the bushes. The huge battle axe moved like a big windmill and covered the flame-burning fire race, but faced this. Ruli smashed Huashans axe, the Huo Clan did not dodge, but a flash of fire in his hand, a huge and incomparable battle knife appeared in his hand, and the flame battle knife was directly on top of the battle axe coming from the chopping. Then there was a loud bang, and the next moment Tieshan was directly shocked and flew out. Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying subsequently killed them, and they joined forces on the left and the right. The long sword in Zhou Jiu''s hand was extremely sharp. He firmly believed that he could take away the life of this fire clan if he hits. However, Zhou Jiu''s speed was too slow. At the same time as his sword was waving, a rune in the hands of the Huo Clan shot out. A huge flame wheel suddenly appeared and the wheel turned, not only blocking Zhou Jiu''s sword, but also Zhou Jiu flew back in shock. When Zhou Jiu flew upside down, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air in his heart! This was the first time he had encountered the Huo Clan, but the strength of the Huo Clan was a bit beyond his expectations. So many of them joined forces to attack the Huo Clan unintentionally, and they were forced to retreat one by one. A fire race, if it is the same number of fire races as them, isn''t it the result of an instant group destruction? There are many people who think the same as Zhou Jiu, but at this moment they have no retreat. At this time, the Huo Clan who intends to escape must be stopped, otherwise once he is allowed to escape, the Huo Clan will definitely spot them and pursue them frantically. . Seeing this sneak attack battle, Bai Li suddenly felt like he wanted to vomit blood. The nine members of Chu Yun team attacked one of them at the same time. It stands to reason that no matter how strong this fire clan is, it must be killed in one second. Rhythm. But they missed it, not because they were really weaker than this fire clan, but because of fear in their hearts! They have heard too many legends about the powerful fire clan, so that their shots are more on defense than attack. You make a sneak attack on others, but you have more self-defense than attack. Is this Nima attacking a bird feather? What the sneak attack requires is the determination to die if you dont die. If everyone has this determination, without nine people, Zhang He and the three of them can kill the fire race with the first sword! The most is just being burned, and once the fire race dies, their natural flame will naturally go out without causing much damage at all. But now this situation is a bit embarrassing... Mentality, this is the difference between the mentality of the strong and the weak. At this moment, so many people besieged this fire clan, and in this kind of siege, the fire clan almost broke through and ran away several times. Bai Li reluctantly shook his head and untied the bow of heaven behind him, he was ready in case. Prepare to take action in special circumstances. And just when a few people were unable to attack for a long time, countless clouds and mist rose up all around, and the clouds instantly enveloped the audience. The few people who were still besieging the next moment saw that the Huo Clan who was about to escape the encirclement was instantly enveloped by the formation. "Liu Yishan!" At this moment everyone understood that this was Liu Yishan''s formation! "Let me come!" In everyone''s gaze, Liu Yishan walked out from behind, his palm drew out a few runes in the air, the runes flickered, and the Huo Clan still in the mist seemed to be lost in an instant. The arrow penetrated the heart, and the horrible formation twisting force completely tore him to pieces in a second! This scene was not only shocked by Zhou Jiu and the others, even Liu Feng was shocked, because at this moment Liu Yishans strength in the formation was not comparable to Yun Shi in their quasi-elite team. ratio. "As expected to be a disciple of Spring and Autumn in Washington DC, too strong..." "My goodness... Brother Liu''s formation is too domineering..." "My god, it''s amazing..." Zhou Jiu and the others did not stingy with their praise and admiration, and in their admiration, Liu Yishan also showed his coquettish smile on his face, as if he was enjoying this feeling. Cloud Servant! This is Yun Shi, who can kill with a single thought, is as fierce as a tiger, but is as weak as a dog... And in the midst of the voice boasting about Liu Yishan, an uncoordinated voice suddenly came out: "Haha...Fortunately, we have Brother Liu, otherwise we will bring some waste, we are afraid that we will really not be able to keep this fire race. ..." waste! Hearing these two words, everyone looked at Baili for an instant. At this moment, Baili was still standing among the bushes, holding a bow in his hand and not even an arrow. It looked like a scared stupid man. The guy stood there and didn''t react. "I have to thank God that he didn''t make a move, otherwise it might be us who died..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot, his small archer is useless to shoot, if you shoot Brother Liu, it will really be an unforgivable sin!" A few people say what you say to me, every sentence is inseparable from the little archer. Obviously, Bai Li has become a completely useless waste in their eyes at this moment and there is no explanation for all this, after all. The team must always have a back-up, and treat it as if they were barking. "Fortunately, I proposed a contribution allocation before, and I don''t give any useless waste any chance..." Zhou Jiu still looks arrogant at this time, and he doesn''t know that he thought it was the one he killed just now. The fire clan. "Hehe..." Liu Yishan only smiled slightly, but in his contemptuous smile, he could see that his dialogue was full of disdain. "Okay... we should go on going..." Zhang He''s face was a bit dark at this time, not because everyone mocked Baili, but because he was forced to retreat just now. Zhang He had asked himself countless times before, where he was worse than Baili. At that moment, he understood that the biggest gap between him and Baili was his mentality... the mentality of a strong man... Facing the blazing flames, Zhang Hes fear and fear of death made him choose to retreat, but thinking of the calmness and calmness of Bai Li facing Shanyaos battle axe at the time, Zhang He understood that he was far away. It''s still too far away. "Bali, who was born with the heart of a strong man... So this legend is true..." Chapter 883: To die? No one is born with a strong heart, and there is no Baili. The reason why Baili can have today is not because of innateness, but because of the fight between life and death. E Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM Only when he has truly experienced the fight of blood and fire can he not be blinded by fear. If Zhang He was replaced by Bai Li, Bai Li would never back down when facing the flame. Bai Li would insert a sword into the opponent''s heart, and then watch the opponent fall in pain. These people in the Chu Yun battle group are all elites of the younger generation. Perhaps they are not as famous as the real elites, but their strength is not weak. It is a pity that the strength they can display is 30 to 40% of their own strength. That''s it. Compared with the foreign races who have experienced life and death fighting in the wild since they were young, they are still flowers in the greenhouse. Perhaps this wild trip is the price for their growth... Liu Yun was holding a spear at this time. He felt that the spear in his hand was getting heavier and heavier, and his arms could hardly raise the spear again. I was so tired all over, I wanted to lie on the ground and sleep. But Liu Yun knew that he could not lie down, because once he lay down, he would never have a chance to wake up. "Captain... Are we dead..." One of Liu Yun''s team members was covered in blood at this time. Looking at the surrounding Huo Clan, his eyes were filled with despair, because he knew that once he died here, he There was no chance to survive again, he still had his parents, relatives, and countless people he cared about. At this moment, he began to regret why he had entered the wilderness. He even began to anger Baili, because in his opinion, the reason why the barbarians killed them was because Baili... Such innocent children are really a headache. "No... Liu Feng has already asked for help, someone will come to save us... I will definitely... Hold on..." Liu Yun can only pin all hopes on Liu Feng at this time, but Liu Fengzhen Can you find reinforcements? Liu Yun didn''t know... "Your strength is good. It seems that the Apocalypse Dynasty is not only the strongest in the Apocalypse Academy!" Huo Yin walked out of the Huo Clan, with a cruel smile on his face, who was full of flames. Today, he and the Huo Clan team were originally going to sneak attack on another team, but he never expected that the brave Liu Yun battle group would dare to follow them and plan to attack them. And the result is naturally self-evident. The powerful Huo Clan was enough to defeat everything in an instant. The opponent''s sneak attack did not cause them any loss. Instead, the Huo Clan killed three of the opponent''s team in an instant. But what made Huo Yin unexpectedly was that Liu Yun, the captain of this team, had a strong fighting capacity. He just relied on one person to fight with himself, and it was precisely because of his desperation that he made it to the present, otherwise they would be early. It has been burned to black ashes. And just as Huo Yin was cruelly intending to continue to laugh at the other party, a fiery red stone on his chest suddenly emitted a black light, and when the black light flickered, Huo Yin''s face changed greatly. "Tinder is dead! Someone attacked Tinder!" The black that suddenly appeared on the stone is the light when a member of the team died. At this time, it was discovered that his team member had died, and Huo Yin suddenly understood that it was someone who attacked Tinder. Liu Yun was desperate at this time, because he knew that he could no longer hold on, but he did not want to die. Liu Yun was born in a small family. In Liu Yuns impression, the Liu family has always been the target of bullying by others. . Young Liu Yun silently swore that he must change the fate of the family, and Liu Yun did it! From the moment he was admitted to the Star Academy, those small sects no longer dared to bully their Liu family, and the status of the Liu family was naturally rising, and Liu Yun became the hope of the Liu family. Becoming the most talented disciple in the history of Xingchen Academy has made Liu Yun the pride of all Liu''s family, and Liu Yun himself has gradually begun to be dissatisfied with himself in Xingchen Academy. He feels that he should enter the higher Tianqi Academy because only Only the disciples of Tianqi Academy can enter the upper echelons of Tianqi Dynasty after graduation. Liu Yun felt that with his talent, he would be able to make Hou worship the minister in the future. It was this arrogance that made Liu Yun choose to chase Huo Clan! When the Huo Clan appeared, Liu Yun had never thought about the question of winning or losing, because Liu Yun felt that he was no worse than anyone. Why could he complete the five kills in vain, but he couldn''t? So he came with the team. But the truth was as cruel as a slap in Liu Yun''s face. Facing the Huo Clan, and he was not the team led by the most elite Huo Zhen of the Huo Clan, he was beaten so completely, and now he can only support it hard. At this moment, he finally realized that the gap between himself and the real strong is How huge. But now it''s too late, and God won''t give him another chance. Liu Yun was almost unable to hold his spear at this time, and when Liu Yun was about to give up, he suddenly heard a voice. "Someone attacked Tinder!" what! Hearing these words from Huo Yin''s mouth, Liu Yun''s spirits instantly shocked! Someone attacked the Huo Clan? And also killed the fire people? Could it be that someone came to rescue them! It must be so! At this moment, Liu Yun felt that the strength he had lost had recovered a lot. At this moment, he clenched his spear and raised his arms to the desperate teammate behind him: "Brothers! Our reinforcements are coming soon! Hold on!" Following Liu Yun''s words, many of the desperate teammates instantly regained their vibes. For a time, a few people actually withstood another wave of offensive... "Reinforcement! Reinforcement! Reinforcement!" At this moment, Liu Yun and others were chanting the word "Reinforcement", because they knew that as long as the reinforcement arrived, they were saved. But just as they were cheering and waiting for reinforcements, countless fire races swarmed here in the distance. At a glance, there were more than a dozen people. This sudden fire race instantly made Liu Yun and others who cheered the arrival of reinforcements heartbroken. Into hell. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Not a group of ten! Huo Clan is not a group of ten at all! They are twenty people! There are ten others behind them... what a terrifying force that twenty fire races are united together! Seeing this scene, Liu Yun felt that the whole world was dimmed at this moment. Facing the twenty fire races, Liu Yun felt that he had stepped into **** with one foot, because these fire races were so terrifying. Its so terrible that no one can beat them unless it is a front-line team... "It''s over... Not only are we going to die here today, I''m afraid the reinforcements coming are also over..." Liu Yun felt a burst of ice from head to toe in an instant, as if the surrounding flames had turned into ice. But Liu Yun was too late to think about anything at this time, because when he saw the sudden fire clan, a fire exploded in front of him, and in the fire, the figures of Liu Feng and Zhang Nan also appeared. there. Liu Yun raised his head and looked over there, but when he saw the reinforcements coming, a deep despair also struck Liu Yun''s heart... Zhang He... It turned out to be Zhang He''s Chu Yun battle group... A mere second-tier elite group, didn''t they come to die? Chapter 884: Brother Liu, help Liu Feng and Zhang Nan led the way. The Chu Yun team followed closely behind. Only Bai Li followed far behind. It was very worrying that Bai Li would disappear as soon as he turned around. E small " said Ww" W.1XIAOSHUO. COM "This kid won''t run away right away..." Zhou Jiu, who was walking behind, looked back at Baili from time to time, and it felt as if he was guarding Baili from fleeing at any time. "Hmph...If he really wants to escape, we''ll kill him!" Wei Ying''s eyes were sinister, and Zhou Jiu couldn''t help but feel groggy in his heart. However, Wei Ying is not nonsense. His teammates fled, even if they were killed on the spot, no one would stand up for you. This is well known in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Even if it is the prince Yin Lingyu, abandoning his teammates and fleeing, even if he is the son of Emperor Apocalypse, it is a dead end. Even if outsiders don''t kill him, Emperor Apocalypse will never let him go. Because in the Apocalypse dynasty, those who flee the battle are the most disdainful outsiders. And Bai Li''s appearance at this time makes people feel a lot like a guy who may be born out of the womb at any time. Recalling the previous battle, Bai Li seemed to be shocked when facing the fire clan, which made people feel even more shocked. Baili may escape. Zhang He didnt notice everything behind, because Zhang He knew very well that its absolutely impossible for Baili to escape before the battle. Bailis strength would be there first. If you really encounter even Baili Enemies who flee, then the rest of them might not have a chance to escape. Zhang Hyuk is at the forefront of the team, and the others are also wary. This time it is a rescue, but in fact everyone knows that if they really face the Huo Clan, their team is afraid that they will have one round in a row. It is difficult to survive, so they are more to come to see if there is a chance. If there is no chance, they will retreat as soon as possible, and it is absolutely impossible for Liu Yun to take his own life. All the way forward, the team''s speed gradually began to slow down. It was not that Liu Feng and Zhang Nan didn''t know the road, but they found that Liu Yishan and others started to walk more and more at this time, and several people were still talking quietly. What, you can vaguely hear some caution... If it doesn''t work, leave quickly... Don''t say things like they catch us up. Zhang He followed Liu Feng and Zhang Nan to open a bush of trees in front of him, but the moment the bush was opened, the fire suddenly exploded in front of Zhang He. Zhang Hes reaction was quick. At the moment when the fire appeared, Zhang Hes body rolled directly behind a huge tree, and Liu Feng and Zhang Nan had no such good luck. Nan swallowed his whole body into the fire. Zhang Nan''s whole body was ignited by the flames and turned into a fire man, tumbling on the ground while wailing frantically. Liu Feng is slightly better than Zhang Nan, but his arm is instantly ignited by flames. No matter how he beats, these flames can''t be extinguished. Instead, they continue to burn upward along his arm. "Puff..." Xu Bin reacted very quickly, the sharp sword in his hand flashed, and the silver blade flashed past Liu Feng''s right arm and left his body. These flames are the spirit fires of the Huo Clan. Unless the spirit power can overwhelm the opponent, the flames cannot be extinguished at all. Xu Bin''s actions are also protecting Liu Feng''s life. The blood was spilled, Liu Feng fell to the ground and howled frantically, and just in his wailing sound, the surrounding two lines of fire suddenly burned, and everything surrounded by the flame instantly encloses the entire Chuyun battle group in the flame circle. "It''s in the calculation!" Zhang He knew in an instant that this was the flame burning sky formation of the Huo Clan, and this formation should have been arranged long ago, but Liu Feng and Zhang Nan, two idiots, did not remember the big formation here. , And even brought them Chu Yun''s battle group into the encirclement of the enemy. "It''s the flames burning sky formation!" "It''s over... Damn... We have entered the formation of the Fire Race..." "Retreat... Retreat quickly..." Zhou Jiu waited for a few people at the rear to see the flames suddenly rising around them suddenly panicked. At this moment, they did not care about Zhang Nan and others who were killed in front of them. He rushed toward the edge of the flame to rush out of the flame circle. But they just touched the surrounding flames, and the flames instantly rose to form a wall of fire. The wall of fire touched their clothes and ignited their clothes. Zhou Jiu reacted quickly and cut off his sleeves with a sword, but even so, the flames The terrifying temperature also burned his arm red. From his trembling arm, it can be seen that the flame caused him great damage. "Too weak..." Seeing this scene, Bai Li shook his head at the very end. If the previous battle with the Huo Clan was due to their inexperience, then now it is really a crush on strength, Huo In fact, this kind of flame of the clan is in the eyes of real masters and is not on the stage. Before in the arena, the flames of the fire race would ignite Ran Xiaos whole person, but Xiao would not be hurt to the slightest, but now Zhou Jiu was only contaminated with a little bit and almost burned his entire arm. Nan even was burned to death on the spot, such a gap can no longer be described in words. Bai Li even suspected that if he didn''t make a move, Xiao could kill this team alone... This is not to mention Yin Lingyu''s kind of abnormality. However, it is obviously not a question of the strength of teammates at this time. When the flames surrounded the entire Chu Yun battle group, the Chu Yun battle group instantly became a mess, and Zhou Jiu, who was grinning with pain, held his sword angrily and pointed to the front. Liu Feng, who had his arm cut off and rolled on the ground, at this moment he wished to rush up and kill this guy directly. Not only Zhou Jiu, but the others were also full of fear at this time. Although they said they came to rescue this time, no one really wanted to fight with the Huo Clan, but they never expected that they would enter right after they arrived. In the encirclement of the fire race. "How can you be the captain...you even brought the team into desperate situation..." Zhou Jiu was unaware of Liu Feng who was on the ground at this time, and his accusation was thrown directly at Zhang He. "You are going to kill everyone..." "It''s over... we are dead today..." "I don''t want to die... How could I join such a band of idiots..." The accusations in the team were directed at Zhang He, and although Zhang He was flushed, he couldnt answer it because it was indeed his mistake. He believed too much in Liu Feng and Zhang Nans. Experience, but never expected to enter such a Jedi. "Blame you...If it weren''t for you to come to save people, we wouldn''t be like this...you...you..." Wei Ying gritted his teeth at this moment and looked at Zhang He, as if Zhang He was a sinner through the ages. "Brother Liu... Brother Liu, quickly arrange the formation to find a way out for us..." At this moment, some people thought of Liu Yishan. How strong Liu Yishan was when he killed the Huo Clan before. At this moment, they remembered that they also had an outer disciple from Spring and Autumn in Washington, and Liu Yishan became everyones. Where is the hope... As for Baili... um... at this moment Baili looked at all this indifferently at the back of the team. As for the flames behind him, Baili ignored it at all, because this kind of flame Baili felt that he would use his body directly. Going out will not cause any damage... Chapter 885: 1 stroke to defeat "Brother Liu, hurry up and open a path for us..." "Yes, Brother Liu... now it''s all up to you..." "Yeah, there is also Brother Liu, and we also have Brother Liu. It must be fine with Brother Liu..." At this moment, everyone thought of Liu Yishan. Before Liu Yishan''s strong performance in the face of the Huo Clan made them all admire Liu Yishan, and in the face of this terrifying flame burning sky formation in their eyes, the only thing they can rely on is also There is only Liu Yishan. ŦEСsay WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM On the Huo Clan''s side, Liu Yun was surrounded by the Huo Clan. The sudden appearance of reinforcements gave Liu Yun a glimmer of hope, but this hope was completely extinguished before it could burn. Because Liu Yun saw Zhang Nan burned to ashes directly by the flames, and his cousin Liu Feng was ignited with his arm, and he could only be cut off by a sword to save his life. At the same time, Liu Yun also saw who the rescue team was... "Zhang... Zhang He... turned out to be Zhang He... It''s over..." Liu Yun felt that the sky was falling at this moment. He originally expected a first-line elite group or even a first-line team to come, but he never expected. It turned out to be only the Chu Yun battle group of a second-line elite group. In Liu Yun''s eyes, in the entire Chu Yun battle group, only Zhang He and the disciple of the Spring and Autumn Mansion Outer Sect who later joined the Chu Yun battle group could see. The others were simply **** among the rubbish. At this moment, Liu Yun''s heart was full of sorrow. He really didn''t understand, who gave Zhang He the courage to let Zhang He bring his garbage group to rescue him. This is a rescue? This is obviously to come and die... "It''s over... it''s a second-tier elite group... we are dead..." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I didn''t want to die...I would not have it sincere..." Behind Liu Yun, the only two remaining team members cried bitterly at this moment. They all rose up to survive the moment they heard someone help. , They are eager for a strong team to come to rescue. But what I never expected was the Chu Yun battle group, a second-line elite group, such a battle group is **** in their eyes, let alone facing the powerful Huo clan? Huoyins ten-man Huo clan battle group was able to wipe out their front-line quasi-elite group almost completely. Now Huoyin has another ten helpers, and the Chu Yun battle group has only ten people, even if they are. A team of forty people, I am afraid that it is also doomed today. "Liu Feng and Zhang Nan pig brain it ...... they ...... how they got this garbage will save us ...... ooo, ooo hum ......" among a team of people at this time had begun to cry, and before letting Liu Feng When Zhang Nan escaped, what they hoped most was that these two people could find a front-line team to rescue them, but at this moment, seeing the people they brought, everyone was desperate. Compared to their despair, Liu Yishan was also extremely frightened at this time. Don''t look at his arrogance in his usual days, that is only when facing ordinary people on the team. Huo Clan, this is a team that even the first-line team of the big brother is at most 50-50. Liu Yishan never dreamed that one day he would meet the Huo Clan''s team. At this moment, facing the surrounding voices for help, Liu Yishan Gritting his teeth, the runes flashed in his hand, at this moment he knew that he had to work hard, because only in this way could he have a chance. Seeing Liu Yishan''s move, everyone in the Chu Yun battle group was quiet at this time. Everyone looked at the brother Liu in their eyes with excitement. They didn''t ask that Brother Liu could kill the entire fire clan in one go, they just wanted Can open a channel for them and escape from this sea of ??fire. Huo Yin stood among the Huo Clan team. At this time, there were 18 Huo Clan beside him. When Tinder was killed before, Huo Yin was a little worried, but now he saw this one coming. In the rescue team, Huo Yin''s face has been replaced with a trace of disdain and cruelty. At this moment, Huo Yin began to feel worthless for Tinder''s death. He never expected that Tinder was attacked and killed by such a trash team. This was simply a shame to the Huo Clan. As for the Liu Yishan who kept playing runes in the Chu Yun battle group, Huo Yin''s eyes were a joke at this time. Huo Yin did not choose to interrupt Liu Yishan''s formation. Instead, he looked at Liu Yishan''s formation with interest. It is not something ordinary people can do to break through the flames of the Huo Clan. If it was Hua Chunqiu who shot today, Huo Yin would definitely interrupt the opponent immediately, but this Liu Yishan was too weak...so weak that Huo Yin felt that even if he didn''t do it, Huo Yin could not do it. Liu Yishan didnt know what Huo Yin was thinking at this time. His hand kept hitting runes. Perhaps because of fear and tension, Liu Yishan hit the wrong rune two or three times in a row, and he had to start again. When he did not interrupt his rune, Liu Yishan felt a little relieved. In his opinion, perhaps this was his opportunity. Reluctantly stabilizing himself, Liu Yishan played hundreds of runes in a row, and finally a huge formation appeared in front of him. This is a broken formation, usually used by Yunshi to break the enemy formation. At this time, Liu Yishan broke The moment the formation was completed, it slammed directly into the surrounding wall of fire. The broken array map flew out, everyone''s eyes were looking in the direction that the broken array map hit, and in everyone''s eyes, the broken array map bombarded the wall of fire, and the wall of fire was bombarded by the broken array map, instantly A gap was extinguished, and seeing this scene, Zhou Jiu and others suddenly cheered. In their opinion, this gap was their escape from life... But their cheers only lasted less than a second, and the extinguished wall of fire burned again, and the flame burned, and the broken array was instantly burnt to pieces... And the burning flame at this time was like a heavy hammer, completely shattering everyone''s hope of escape. "No... impossible..." "Why... why is this... I... I don''t want to die..." "Blame Jang Hyuk...I blame you... You brought us here... If you want to die, die by yourselfWhy are you pulling us..." "Uuuuuu...I don''t want to die..." Seeing Liu Yishan''s formation failed, the entire Chuyun battle group was in chaos. Zhou Jiu''s whole body was already sitting on the ground at this time, and the fear of death had enveloped him, just like the fire race standing there in the distance. Like countless gods of death, he may take his life away at any time. When Liu Yishan saw the formation broken, his heart was also desolate, but he did not give up. He saw the rune flashing in Liu Yishan''s hand again, and the formation began again, but at the moment Liu Yishan deployed the formation, he saw a fire Suddenly crossed the wall of fire and entered the formation, and then a burst of flames suddenly exploded around Liu Yishan. The rune that Liu Yishan had just condensed was instantly smashed by the flame, and Liu Yishan was bombarded by the blow and flew out four or five meters. It stopped after hitting a giant tree and spouting blood... One move... With just one move, the only hope in their eyes that Liu Yishan would be ruthlessly defeated by this fire clan, and this boxing defeat was not only Liu Yishan, but also shattered the hope of everyone in the entire Chuyun battle group... Chapter 886: Baili shot One punch... With just one punch, Liu Yishan''s formation was shattered, and Liu Yishan was blown upside down. E" Novel Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM This scene has completely stunned everyone, and the power of the Fire Race also made everyone understand at this moment. Liu Yishan is a disciple of the dignified Spring and Autumn House. Although he is an outside disciple, he is not comparable to others. If he is alone, even Zhang He will definitely not be his opponent. But Liu Yishan didn''t even take a punch from the opponent. Such a gap was already a difference between the world and the earth. If such a fire race were just one person, they might still have the courage to fight. However, there are more than a dozen fire races ahead. They are all different from the fire race in terms of quantity and quality. At this moment, Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying are already frightened to the ground. They seem to have seen themselves burned. The end to ashes. Zhang He''s face was also slightly pale at this time, and Xu Bin beside Zhang He was already a little trembling, Wang Cheng was slightly better, but his pale face also showed his inner fear. Liu Yun looked at all this from a distance, his eyes were filled with despair and mockery. The despair is because Liu Yun knows that both them and the Chu Yun battle group are dead today. The mocking is because he thinks that Zhang He has ruined his last hope. Why do you **** second-line team come to save us... Do you think even us? Are you qualified to challenge what the first-line quasi-elite team cannot defeat? "The Apocalypse Dynasty...too weak..." The Huo Clan who defeated Liu Yishan in a circle looked at the people in Chu Yun''s battle group with disdain. In his eyes, these people were like a group of people at their disposal. It''s the same as the little chicken. Although Zhang Liang was holding a sword in his hand, he could tell from his trembling hand. At this time, let him shoot, I am afraid that he can''t even swing it at a level of 10%. Huo Yin stood among the many fire races. At this time, he looked back at Liu Yun, who was still forcibly supporting him. In his eyes, only this guy was barely worthy of being called an opponent. As for the others, he was just a bunch of fish belly. . Liu Yun looked at the gaze cast by Huo Yin. It was a kind of mockery and contempt, but at this moment Liu Yun didn''t care anymore, because he knew that he would soon become a dead person. All of this is no longer important. . "A group of trash, it took us so long, kill them!" Huo Yin was not interested in continuing to play with this group of trash in his eyes. At this time, he waved his arm and saw numerous Huo tribes immediately rushing forward. The four fire races rushed towards Liu Yun''s position, while the other fire races slew in towards the blazing flames. It was clear that they were planning to kill all the Chu Yun battle group in the formation. A large number of fire races rushed to the edge of the formation, and they were ready to enter the formation to kill everyone in the formation. Seeing these fire races rushing like wolves and tigers, Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying were two The courageous guy was so scared that he huddled directly on the ground, not to mention making them fight, even making them stand up has become an impossible thing. Everyone just watched as the Huo Clan arrived at the edge of the formation and was about to cross the formation and enter the formation to take their lives. At this time, Liu Yishan was even more desperately leaning on the giant tree. At this moment, his heart was blank, and only the fierce face of the Huo Clan remained. But the Huo Clan will not let them go because of their despair. In their desperate eyes, many Huo Clan have reached the edge of the formation. But at the moment these fire races stepped into the formation, a purple electric light suddenly exploded, and the three fire races in the front were instantly blown upside down by the purple electric light, and this scene also caused other fire races. Instantly stopped on the spot and then turned and flew back! Such a sudden lightning stunned everyone in the audience, and when they stared at the place where the electric light came from, they saw the flame, and at this time an arrow was inserted in the flame. , The flame hovered above the arrow, as if it had given life to this arrow. This sudden change stunned everyone in the audience, especially seeing the three fire races that were shaken out. At this moment, everyone could not help but think of Liu Yishan just now. A moment ago, Liu Yishan was blown away by the Huo Clan with a punch, and his whole person was as ridiculous as a sandbag. Everyone looked at all this in a daze, because they didn''t understand what was born! Why did those three fire races suddenly fly out? What happened to the arrow that appeared in the flames! Liu Yun was completely desperate when he heard Huo Yin''s order to kill. At this moment, he even gave up his resistance, ready to wait for the four Huo Clan rushing towards him to take his own lives. At this moment, even if there are millions of unwillingness in his heart, it doesnt make any sense. Liu Yun knows that its no one to blame, but to blame his own arrogance. The smooth life makes Liu Yun forget about it. He even feels that he is totally It shouldn''t be in Xingchen Academy, only Tianqi Academy is worthy of its own ability. The reason why I was unable to enter the Tianqi Academy was not because of my lack of strength, but because I came from a small family and worshipped a small sect. I had no qualifications at all. If I had the qualifications for assessment, I would definitely be able to enter the Tianqi Academy. And even if he enters the Tianqi Academy with his own strength, he must be one of the best people in the academy. Even Liu Yun arrogantly thinks that His Royal Highness''s strongest team should have its own place. What kind of joy, what is Jiayelu, what is so happy, even if you compare with them, you won''t be too bad, why can''t you enter the Tianqi Academy? This was the case with the Huo Clan this time. Liu Yun didn''t think how strong the Huo Clan was at all. In his opinion, the outside world said how strong the Huo Clan was. It was just a boast. Bai Li can kill the Huo Clan with one arrow, so why can''t he defeat the Huo Clan by himself? I just want to lead the team to defeat the Huo Clan and let everyone know that Liu Yun is powerful and let Tianqi Academy understand that Liu Yun didn''t enter Tianqi Academy not because I couldn''t do it, but because of your loss. Even Liu Yun had thought that after he defeated the Huo Clan, he became famous in the first battle and became the focus of discussion among everyone in the entire base camp. Then, the strongest battle group of the Prince would personally invite himself into it, and then he would be recommended by the Prince to enter the Apocalypse. The Academy is Qingyun Avenue from now on. And the entire Liu family will be the way to go because of their boundless beauty. But in the face of Huo Clan, you have to suppress Liu Yun to know how arrogant he is. Facing Huo Yin, he dare not say that he has no power to defend himself, but he can only be passively defended by being beaten, even with the ability to attack. No, as for one''s own teammates, they can only become the target of others'' slaughter. And at that moment Liu Yun finally realized what a stupid decision he had madeAll of what she had imagined was just a dream. What is the strongest team, the gap between myself and them is still too far... But it was all too late, because Liu Yun knew that he had no chance...Liu Yun looked at the approaching Huo Clan, and he told himself in his heart that if there is an afterlife, he must be a down-to-earth person... Go down one step at a time. Liu Yun closed his eyes and waited for death to come, but after Liu Yun waited for a long time, he realized that he seemed to be alive, and everyone in the audience was staring at the edge of the flames burning sky at this time, and just there. In the flame, an arrow is inserted in the flame, and the flame coils around the arrow and burns slowly! And when everyone was attracted by the arrow, a purple light flashed in the flames of the burning sky array, and the next moment a muffled sound came. The Huo Clan, who had defeated Liu Yishan by a punch before, had already had his eyebrows inserted. Lying on the ground with an arrow, there is no more sound... At the moment when the fire race lay down, a voice came from behind the giant tree at the end of the blazing flames: "Little guy, have you been allowed to enter my territory?" Chapter 887: Fear of the Fire Race Everyone looked at the arrow that suddenly appeared on the edge of the flame burning sky formation, but when they were all attracted by the arrow, a purple light exploded in the flame burning sky formation again. EŦ novel Ww "W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM And with this purple light, the Huo Clan who defeated Liu Yishan in the flames burning sky before had an arrow on the eyebrows, and the Huo Clan with arrows stuck in his head only had time to let out a muffled grunt. Above the ground. When the fire race fell, a voice came from behind the giant tree at the end of the blazing flames: "Little guy, have you allowed you to enter my territory?" As this voice came, everyone looked towards the giant tree at this moment, and only at this moment did they realize that there seemed to be a person behind the giant tree! Baili! correct! From the very beginning, Bai Li sat down behind the giant tree and watched Liu Yishans performance so quietly. Unfortunately, Liu Yishan disappointed Bai Li too much. Nimas plan to break the formation even broke the **** and flames. No, this is too much, right? Although Hua Chunqiu is terrible, if you let Hua Chunqiu complete the formation here, he can definitely break this blazing sky-burning formation instantly without a single hair. Not to mention the burning flames, Im afraid you will lend Huo Yin a courage, Huo Yin dare not let Hua Chunqiu complete the formation, that is the formation that even Dong Qi is afraid of, once Hua Chunqiu formation is completed, he can Becoming a Bug-level character in an instant, I am afraid that none of these fire races can run away. At this moment everyone looked at the giant tree and Bai Li, who was holding the bow of heaven in one hand, slowly stood up from behind the giant tree. At this moment, everyone in the Chu Yun battle group was shocked! Almost all of them had forgotten the existence of Baili in the team at a moment ago. This self-proclaimed arrow-dominant Xiao Bai has always seemed to have no sense of existence in the team. They had completely forgotten Baili under the fear just now. . Even Zhang He was stunned at this moment. He knew Bai Liqiang, but he never thought that Bai Li was so strong! One arrow shot directly hit the three fire races without anyone being able to see it, and then another shot shot directly killed this standing in the flames burning sky formation without anyone seeing it. Fire clan. And Bai Li''s sentence stunned everyone even more. "Do you get permission to enter my site?" His site? This seems to be the flame burning sky formation of the fire clan, right? Standing in the flames of the burning sky array and claiming to be in his own territory, I am afraid that only Bai Li would be so arrogant in the world. After a brief silence, Huo Yin''s face in the flames in the Huo Clan looked a little pale. At this moment, his eyes widened as he looked at Bai Li who was standing there lazily and couldn''t help shaking. ! "Bai...Bai Li..." "Bali...It''s Arrow Demon Baili..." The entire Huo Clan was in chaos at this time. Bai Li''s name was almost a nightmare for Huo Clan. Huo Zhens strongest Huo Clan team was killed by Bai Li with one arrow. At that time, it attracted countless Huo Clans dissatisfaction, but then Bai Li The two battles in the Golden City caused all the Huo Clan to shut up, because they knew that the arrow was not luck at all, it was real strength. From that moment on, Baili became a nightmare for the younger generation of the Huo Clan. It can be said that in the Huo Clan, all the Huo Clan in Baili would feel scared, and Baili''s name was almost overwhelmed for their breath. Today, with the blazing flames burning sky formation turned on, facing this junk Chu Yun battle group in their eyes, all the Huo people feel that this is a massacre, and they can take everyone''s life away in an instant. But no one thought that there was such a terrifying Boss among the **** team in their eyes! Huo Yin stood there blankly at this time, looking at Bai Li with an indifferent face. Bai Li clearly had only one person and he was still standing in their flames, but Huo Yin found that he didn''t even have the courage to talk to each other. In World War I, there was only one such oppressive force among the young generation, and that was Arrow Demon Baili! Liu Yun''s eyes widened at this time, and the moment he heard Bai Li''s name was stunned! Baili? How could this name Liu Yun not know! Even in the Star Academy, Liu Yun made bold words to challenge Bai Li, and even defeated Bai Li to prove himself. But at this moment, when he really saw Bai Li, Liu Yun realized that he didn''t dare to look directly at Bai Li, let alone talk about challenges. Baili stood there, even looking a little lazy, but this laziness gave people a very powerful aura, this aura seemed to crush the audience in an instant, so that everyone has one. Kind of breathless feeling. "This...is the real Baili..." Zhang He looked at Baili with a look of scorn, Zhang He understood that such Baili is the real Baili. Although it looks like a face of scorn, it also represents He was already murderous. Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying were stunned at the same place. They stared at the guy who had been forgotten by them countless times, and the waste in their eyes was standing there at this moment, but all the fire races even dared to None of the previous steps! This is the arrow demon, this is the horror of Baili. "He... he turned out to be Bai Li..." "He... is he Baili?" "How is it possible...Bari is in our team..." "Our team has Baili?" Except for Zhang He who knew everything, everyone else in the entire Chu Yun battle group was shocked. Arrow Demon Baili, a legendary character, was the one who made Xuanyuan Yu let out his rhetoric and waited for him to fight in the wild. The existence of terror is actually in their Chu Yun battle group. What is even more ridiculous is that the outside world actually gave them the evaluation of the Chu Yun battle group as the second-line elite group? This is simply the biggest joke in the world! Baili alone is a front-line team! At this moment, Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying felt as though they couldn''t hold back because just before, they said what contribution distribution in front of Baili. And at this moment they finally understood why Bai Li would say that sentence. "I don''t agree... If the contribution is distributed, am I bullying you too much?" At that time, this sentence was a joke in everyone''s ears, but at this moment everyone understands that Bai Li is not joking! If it is really distributed according to contribution, then Bai Li is really bullying everyone, because the firepower he provided by himself is simply incomparable to the other nine people combined, so what contribution distribution is mentioned? Xu Bin stared at Bai Li at this time, then turned to look at Zhang He who was as shocked as himself, as if asking Zhang He: "Is he really Bai Li?" Zhang He nodded towards Xu Bin, and at this time Xu Bin finally remembered it, as if Zhang He had said that Bai Li almost entered their Chu Yun team when he joked before. At that time Xu Bin only felt that Zhang He was bragging, but at this moment Xu Bin understood that Zhang He did not brag. He was really a friend of Bai Li, and Bai Li really joined their team... Chapter 888: Flowers bloom and arrows come out Wang Cheng no longer had the calmness he had before, and he looked at Zhang He with a dull expression. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM In fact, no one knew that Wang Cheng didnt want to join the Chu Yun battle group. It was because his favorite team didnt accept him. In the end, he reluctantly chose the Chu Yun battle group, but in his heart he felt that the Chu Yun battle group was not so good. kind. Fortunately, there is also Liu Yishan in the Spring and Autumn Mansion in the Chu Yun battle group, which is regarded as the most gratifying thing in the Wangcheng. But at this moment, Wang Cheng never thought of Liu Yishan in his team! The real big boss is Arrow Demon Baili! Baili is in their team, and always there! What Liu Yishan, compared to Baili, that is nothing but a shit, not to mention an outside disciple of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, even Hua Chunqius recent elite Cloud Servant Troupe dare not provoke Baili, because Baili alone can Destroy an entire Cloud Servant battle group. And they actually laughed at Bai Li because of Liu Yishan before. Thinking of this, Wang Cheng felt cold in his heart. Liu Yishan leaned against the big tree, and he was as stunned as he looked at Baili at this time, because he never dreamed that Arrow Demon Baili was his teammate. The horror of Baili How could Liu Yishan not know that after Hua Chunqiu was defeated by Baili before, the senior brother had warned all the disciples of Chunqiu Huafu, regardless of the outer or inner disciple, if anyone did not want to die, never provoke Baili . Bai Li is a madman. He will not kill me easily because of my identity, but you are different. If you provoke him, he will definitely kill you with one arrow. This kind of thing Bai Li thinks is done. And even if you are killed by him, you don''t want to avenge the Spring and Autumn Mansion, because Spring and Autumn Mansion doesn''t want to provoke that lunatic. So don''t provoke Baili if you don''t want to die. The big brother was like a **** in Liu Yishan''s heart, but when the big brother mentioned Baili, he could clearly see fear in his eyes. It was real fear. Liu Yishan has never seen the fear of Big Brother, but when he mentions Big Brother Baili, he is scared, and this also tells Liu Yishan how terrifying Baili is. Liu Yishan never thought that one day he would become Baili''s teammate... At this moment everyone felt as if they were in a dream, but Baili was standing there. "I won''t provoke you, you came to besie me? Tell me who gave you such courage? Huo Zhen? Or Xuanyuan Yu?" Bai Li stood in front of the giant tree with the bow of heaven in his hand, and all the people in the Chu Yun battle group were shocked again at this moment. I have long heard that Baili is arrogant, but I never thought that Baili would be so arrogant. I didn''t provoke you. It was your blessing. Do you dare to provoke me? Such words have always been said by the Huo Clan when threatening others, but today the Huo Clan was said so, and no one in the entire Huo Clan dared to answer. This is the arrow demon Baili. "It seems that Xuanyuan Yu is very anxious. Tell him don''t worry. I never say nothing. I said that if I want to get my bow back, I must take it away!" Bai Li said, and followed Bai Li''s When the words fell, Huo Yin finally spoke at this moment. "I''ll take your words to Xuanyuan Yu... Let''s go..." Huo Yin waved his hand and prepared to leave with Huo Clan. And everyone was stunned again after seeing this scene! What did I see? Faced with a person from Baili, the Huo Clan actually admitted it! Seeing their own people being killed here, they didn''t dare to fight but chose to leave directly. Is this the horror of Baili? Liu Yun stared at everything in front of him, and at this moment he finally understood how huge the gap between him and Bai Li was. When facing Huo Yin, I didn''t even have the room to fight back, but Huo Yin and even the entire Huo Clan had no courage to fight against Bai Li. This was the gap, and this was the real Bai Li. Liu Yun watched the Huo Clan begin to retreat at this time. He could no longer express his shock. He scared the entire Huo Clan away by himself, making the Huo Clan dare not even make a move. I am afraid that there is only Bai Li in the world today. With so many Huo Clan, even if they face the strongest battle group of His Royal Highness, they may dare to fight, but they dare not fight against Baili. And just when everyone was shocked that the Huo Clan was about to retreat, Bai Li''s voice came again: "Does it take so many people to spread the word? We are also old friends. You just need to bring your own words. Others Stay..." Everyone couldn''t help but breathe in the air when Bai Li''s voice exited. Although the twenty-member Huozu battle group killed two and injured three, but at least fifteen people were still able to fight. In this case, Baili asked everyone except Huo Yin to stay behind. , This kind of arrogance should only be in Baili. But Bai Li''s words fell, the Huo Clan was not as angry as they had imagined. The next moment in their shocked eyes, Huo Yin waved his hand, and then more than a dozen Huo Clan directly chose to leave behind. The three tribesmen began to flee! This scene stunned everyone in the audience... Huo Clan even left the clan members, and escaped? To what extent is their fear in their hearts? But whether they believe it or not, the Huo Clan really started to escape at this moment, and just when everyone was shocked that the Huo Clan had escaped, a shadow suddenly sprang from the flames of the sky, and the shadow passed through the wall of fire. The flame that burned everyone in the previous instant was completely unable to cause any harm to this shadow, and this shadow was not someone else, it was Bai Li! "I said that if you want you to stay, you must stay. I have always promised!" The voice of Baili fell, the bow of heaven was already opened, and the lightning bolt flew, and the arrow instantly penetrated the bushes. As the arrow flew out, among the bushes in the distance, an escaped fire race was instantly pierced by an arrow. The back of his head fell on the ground and there was no sound anymore. Baili''s shots are like electricity. Every arrow shot must have a fire clan die. At this moment, the scene has completely changed. Baili chased more than a dozen of the fire clan alone. After Baili shot and killed three people in a row, the Huo Clan gave up to escape. In an instant, the twelve people including Huo Yin chose to counterattack, but as they counterattacked, the arrow in Baili''s hand flew out again, three times. The lightning bolt once again took the lives of the three. Six of the fifteen Huo Clan who fled had died in an instant, and only nine were left! too weak! In the words of Huozhen, these fire races are weak chickens in Baili''s eyes, let alone them, even Huoyin can only be regarded as weak chickens Maybe the level of Huozhen can dodge Baili''s two arrows. But there is no use for eggs. Huozhens strength is a bit worse than Shanyao, and its not even comparable to Dong Qi, and among these fire clan, Huozhen is weaker than Huozhen, and the others dont even need to look at it. It''s okay to scare the kids, they can''t stand a blow when they meet real masters. For Baili, these fire races can be easily taken away with just one arrow. For them, Baili''s arrow can''t even dodge. "Swish swish..." Baili''s arrow once again shot three people, and the fifteen people who fled in an instant, there were only six people left. And the last six people were completely scared at this time, they didn''t even have the courage to counterattack! Grab five burial arrows with one hand, and Baili pulls the bowstring, the five burial arrows are like a blooming flower. Flowers bloom and arrows come out, flowers die! Five bolts of thunder and lightning swallowed the unnamed teammate beside Huo Yin in an instant, leaving only Huo Yin standing on the spot, looking at Bai Li as if looking at a terrifying devil... Chapter 889: Its yours One flower and five arrows, the flower blooms and the arrow comes out, the flower dies... Only the fire mark was left standing alone in a daze, watching the five clansmen around him with a flower funeral arrow slowly falling down... After Bai Li shot three arrows again to take away the three previously injured Huo Clan, he had put away the bow of heaven, and now he was looking at the fire mark in the distance with a smile on his face. E small says Ww*W.1XIAOSHUO. COM But Bai Li''s eyes are like a devil''s smile in the eyes of Huo Yin today, so hideous... "Look... I once again proved that I am a very trustworthy person. Help me tell Xuanyuan Yu that I am coming..." Bai Li slowly said, with a smile on Bai Li''s face from beginning to end. It seemed to be chatting with an old friend, but at this moment, no one in the audience including Zhang Hyuk dared to gasp loudly. Eighteen Huo races were all buried in a gesture of action. This is a living eighteen lives... and this is not too illusory. The dead will never have a chance to resurrect... Zhou Jiu''s arm was shaking at this time. This shaking was not because of the previous burns on his arm, but because of fear. Zhou Jiu can also be regarded as having experienced many battles, but this kind of experience only refers to the illusory realm. In fact, it is not only Zhou Jiu, most of the people in the entire team have not really killed anyone, they killed Most of them are just enemies in too illusory realm. In Kyushu, they have not really done anything to kill people. The fire clan was killed together before, and everyone was eager to hurry, so they didnt have time to think too much, but now they have witnessed the eighteen living beings that were lost in an instant. The arrow in Li was destroyed, and at this moment they finally understood why the outside world would call Bai Li an Arrow Demon. He is a devil! A devil who regards human life as a waste. And thinking that he had personally cursed such a devil before, Zhou Jiu''s fear in his heart also reached its climax. He looked at the smiling Baili, and felt that the arrow in Baili seemed to penetrate into his forehead next moment. . Zhang He stared at all this in a daze. From Baili''s shot to the eighteen fire races, only Huoyin was left. The whole process only took more than one minute, but it was just over this minute, eighteen fire races. His life has stayed on this land forever. At this moment Zhang He finally understood why the Huo Clan chose to escape like this after seeing Bai Li, and even the clansmen could leave behind and flee. This was because of strength, a strength that could crush everything. Before, Zhang He might have suspected the saying that Bai Li is a first-line team. But at this moment, he no longer has any doubts, and Zhang He also understands that Bai Li is really joining his team. Help yourself, because Zhang He is very clear that Bai Li''s ability is actually in this team, they can only be a burden to Bai Li. Liu Yun was still sitting on the ground, and the spear in his hand fell to the ground at this time. He didn''t even know that his eyes were still looking at Baili at this time, looking at the corpses of countless fire races on the ground. The means of killing people with arrows deeply shocked Liu Yun, and at this moment Liu Yun finally understood how huge the gap between him and Bai Li was. It''s ridiculous that I felt that I was not far from Baili at the time. Seeing Baili''s shot at this moment, Liu Yun understood that if this demon wants to kill himself, he only needs an arrow... or even if Baili gets the first hand , Without even having the chance to pull out the spear, Bai Li would take it away with an arrow. Huo Yin was stunned for a long time, looking at the people lying on the ground, pain and fear coexisted in Huo Yin''s heart. The transition from hunter to prey Huo Yin had not reacted to this moment. Until this moment, Huo Yin couldn''t believe everything he had given birth to today. He just packed up a team that wanted to attack him! When the Chu Yun battle group appeared, when he saw this crappy Chu Yun battle group, Huo Yin''s first feeling was to treat these people as playthings. But when he was playing happiest, the plaything in his eyes suddenly became a big boss! Bai Li''s appearance instantly made the blood in Huo Yin''s bones cold. To be honest, Huo Yin had thought about a dozen people besieging Bai Li, but when he thought of Bai Li''s fight against Dong Qi, he knew that this kind of besieging was just a stupid way. So Huo Yin wanted to escape, and a dozen people seemed to him to escape at least part of it. For this reason, he didn''t even care about the life and death of the three tribesmen, but the final result was still the same. Just as Baili said, he said that whoever wants to stay will stay. "Your words I will bring to Xuanyuan Yu, the shame you left to the Huo Clan today will never be forgotten by the Huo Clan..." Huo Yin gritted his teeth at this moment, and at this moment he seemed to feel the humiliation of Yan Nanshan. "I advise you to forget it, so it''s really not worth it to catch the entire Huo Clan." Bai Li smiled again, and Huo Yin turned and turned into a flame and disappeared in the jungle under Bai Li''s smiling eyes. After Huo Yin left, Bai Li turned around, and backed the arch of heaven behind him again, and at this moment Bai Li also returned to his previous dangling state. But at this moment, seeing Bai Li''s scornful appearance, everyone no longer had the same ridicule and contempt before. On the contrary, at this moment, apart from Zhang He, no one dared to confront Bai Li''s eyes. Depending on. "What are you still doing... Pack the spoils... There must be good things on these fire races..." Bai Li walked to Zhang He and patted Zhang He on the shoulder, and then took Zhang He to the nearest fire race. Before the corpse, he reached out and touched the fire clan''s body for a while, and Bai Li''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yeah... there are really good things..." Baili raised his arm, and as Baili raised his arm, the people next to him were also taken aback, because at this moment what Baili was holding was actually A seventh-rank demon spirit! And this is not an ordinary 7th-Rank demon spirit, because there is a milky white light on this 7th-Rank demon spirit This kind of light is the light of the cub demon spirit, which means this demon The spirit is the demon spirit of a seventh-rank cub, the kind of demon spirit that can be advanced. Seventh-rank demon spirit, that is a demon spirit that is difficult for even the first-line elite group to obtain, such a demon spirit is bound to soar into the sky for any martial artist to advance. At this time, the demon spirit was in Baili''s hands, but looking at the demon spirit in Baili''s hands, everyone around him now had only envy in their eyes, without any envy or greed. It''s not that they don''t want to get it, but because they are not stupid. At this time, this seventh-rank demon spirit is in Baili''s hands. One of them is counted as one. Who has the courage to covet the demon spirit in Baili? Just when everyone thought that Bai Li would put this demon spirit away without hesitation, they saw that Bai Li turned around, gently tossed the demon spirit in his hand, and the next moment the demon spirit had already landed. In the hands of Liu Yishan. Liu Yishan was holding the demon spirit in his hand. At this moment, what appeared on his face was not excitement, but a kind of fear. At this moment, the demon spirit in his hand made him feel that this demon spirit is simply the hottest potato. But when Liu Yishan was terrified, Bai Li''s voice came again: "This demon spirit is suitable for Yun Shi, it belongs to you..." Chapter 890: Self-confidence When they saw the seventh-rank demon spirit in Baili''s hand, all the people in the Chu Yun battle group were shocked, because they all understood the preciousness of this demon spirit. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM But no matter how precious this demon spirit was, no one dared to say anything more at this time, because none of them had the guts to rush to grab the demon spirit from Baili. Just when everyone thought that Bai Li would put this demon spirit away as his own without hesitation, they saw that Bai Li suddenly turned around and directly threw the demon spirit in his hand to Liu Yishan. Liu Yishan was silly holding the demon spirit in his hand. At this moment, he felt that the demon spirit in his hand was not a treasure at all, but a hot potato. But just at this moment, Bai Li''s voice also followed: "This demon spirit is suitable for Yunji, it belongs to you..." Bai Li''s voice was full of randomness, but Bai Li''s words stunned the audience. Zhang He stared at Bai Li, the seventh-grade demon spirit! If such a demon spirit is brought back to the base camp, I am afraid that it can be sold for a sky-high price. Such a demon spirit, even a member of the first-line elite group, can only be qualified to obtain it. But it was such a precious seventh-grade demon spirit that Bai Li directly gave to Liu Yishan. At this moment everyone was stunned, and their eyes looked at Bai Li with complicated eyes. You know, just before, Liu Yishan mocked Baili countless times, and even looked down on Baili at all. In this battle, Baili shot by himself, no matter how Baili deals with this demon spirit Any comments. But even in this situation, Bai Li still gave the demon spirit to Liu Yishan, and his mind made everyone feel a little embarrassed for a while. At this time, Liu Yishan was holding the demon spirit in his hand and blushed, almost bleeding. When he entered the team before, he mocked Bai Li in a variety of ways, and even said something like distribution on demand. At that time, he felt that such waste as Bai Li was not worthy of something, fearing that he would take up his own light. But when he knew Bai Li''s identity, he wouldn''t even dare to mention a word of that demand! There is no doubt that Bai Li is the absolute boss in this team. What he says is what he says, and it is not only Chu Yun battle group, even if it is the strongest team of Prince Yin Lingyu, Bai Li says he wants to take anything, certainly not Anyone will object. But no one thought that in this case, Bai Li would give Liu Yishan the seventh-grade demon spirit... Liu Yun looked at everything in front of him, at this moment he sighed again... If Bai Li had only shocked Liu Yun by his strength before, then Bai Li''s heart and mind allowed Liu Yun to understand what a real powerhouse was. A strong person not only has strong strength, but also has a broad mind. His own strength is tens of thousands of miles away from Baili, and his own mind cannot be compared with Baili. At this moment Liu Yun understood, I was completely convinced by Bai Li. "Bai...Bai Li...I...I..." Liu Yishan was holding the demon spirit in his hand, and at this moment he felt a little embarrassed. "What are you? As long as I''m still in this team for a day, we will still be teammates. I used to do things like Yin Lingyu with teammates..." Baili laughed, but his words made everyone instantly They all bowed their heads. teammate! These two words made all of them feel ashamed, because before, none of them had regarded Baili as a teammate. In their eyes, Baili was just a cumbersome, just rubbish. It would be best if Baili could be driven away. , But now Bai Li said the word teammates, how can he not make them ashamed? At this moment, everyone in the entire Chu Yun battle group fell into silence, and even Zhang He was somewhat speechless. At this moment, Zhang He understood that he really didnt seem to be a qualified captain. He only wanted to find some powerful teammates to form a team, but ignored the teams unity issue, so that this Chu Yun battle group could not even display 50% of the fighting power. . "I don''t like to educate others. I just want to say that since everyone is a team, they should perform their duties, work hard, and unite with each other. I can''t stay here forever. It won''t be long before Xuanyuanyu will lead people. Come to me, if I continue to stay here, it will actually hurt you. At that time, I will leave, and if you encounter todays situation at that time, I am afraid that no one will be able to save you, so you must rely on yourself of." After Bai Li spoke out, the other nine members of Chu Yun''s battle group also slowly raised their heads, and the coquettish and arrogant expression on Liu Yishan''s face at this time had disappeared. Before I heard Baili, Liu Yishan just heard how strong and strong Baili is, but today he saw the real Baili and realized that he still underestimated Baili. Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying''s faces flushed at this time. Among the entire team, they were the most targeted against Baili. When they saw Baili just now, they were still thinking whether Baili would kill them in a rage, but at this time Only at this moment did they realize that they were serving the abdomen of a gentleman like a villain... But at this moment, listening to Bai Li''s words, everyone including Zhang He was in deep thought. In this Chu Yun battle group, did they really treat others as teammates? Everyone holds their own interests, everyone just wants to get what they dont want to pay, is such a team really worthy of being called a team? "Captain, I was wrong before, Liu Yishan apologizes to you, and then I will obey your instructions..." Liu Yishan suddenly stood up from the ground, he did not speak to Baili, at this moment his words were for Zhang He . "And me... Captain... I was... I''m sorry..." Zhou Jiu also stood up at this time. Wei Ying followed closely, and Zhang Liang and others also stood up. At this moment, they all apologized to Zhang He, because in their eyes Zhang He was at most an organizer, as for the captain? Ha ha, I''m afraid no one would really regard Zhang Hyuk as the captain. But at this moment, Bai Li''s words made them understand that a real team, the captain is the head of the whole team, he will go up at any time, and the players are also the biggest pillar behind him. Why did Zhang He persecute in the face of that flame? Because he didn''t believe in his teammates, he was afraid that after being injured by the flames, his teammates would not keep up, and he would inevitably die. If there is a trusted teammate behind him, Zhang He must be able to withstand the flames to push back the fire clan, and then his teammate will kill once, this is the real cooperation. Seeing the teammates who came to apologize at this time, Zhang He didn''t know what to say. At this moment, his heart was full of gratitude. Because Zhang He knew that from this moment on, the entire Chu Yun battle group was really a team, and regardless of the strength of everyone in the team, everyone was a real teammate and a teammate who could trust each other. This small change is enough to double the combat effectiveness of a team, because a group of scattered singles, no matter how strong it is, will never be able to defeat a banned team... Chapter 891: The envy of Liu Yun Bai Li said before that he could not stay in the Chuyun battle group forever. The reason why he joined the Chu Yun battle group was first to learn about the wilderness, and more importantly, he wanted to help Zhang He and repay Zhang He. The friendship that helped myself at the beginning. But when he entered the Chu Yun battle group and saw everything about this team, Bai Li knew that once he left this team, Zhang He would probably not be qualified to live in the wild with this team. And that seventh-rank demon spirit seemed precious, but it was absolutely worthwhile for Bai Li to use such a demon spirit to get a qualified team for Zhang He. And the facts did not disappoint Bai Li. Although these young people sometimes look down on others, they are still good in nature. At this time, in front of their own example, they finally realized their problems, and this time Chu Cloud Battle Group is really a team. "Don''t be sensational... Hurry up and clean up the battlefield! Mother, I knew that the Huo Clan was so rich, I should have let Huo Yin strip naked before leaving..." Bai Li was full of regrets at this time, because he didn''t expect that he could get a seventh-grade demon spirit with a touch of his hand. This is still an ordinary Huo Clan, so how rich is Huo Yin? And what about Huo Zhen? Where is Shanyao? Where is Dong Qi? And Xuanyuan Yu? For a moment, Bai Li suddenly felt that being a robber in this wild land seemed to be a promising career. Under Bai Li''s encouragement, everyone began to search for the corpses of the Huo Clan on the ground. "Wow... There is a sixth-grade demon spirit here... It''s a pity that you can''t advance..." "I have so many spirit stones here..." "This guy still has a magic weapon..." The corpses of the eighteen fire races revealed a lot of good things. Unfortunately, the fire race was obviously not as wealthy as Bai Li had imagined. In addition to the previous seventh-grade demon spirit, although there were other demon spirits , But unfortunately these demon spirits cannot be used in advanced stages, so the value is not high. As for the other treasures, although some have appeared, the value of these treasures is just average. This time everyone brought all kinds of things to Zhang He''s face. At this time, everyone no longer mentioned the distribution of contributions. Now everyone has chosen the captain distribution model. At this time, Zhang He also fully performed the duties of a captain. In the face of the treasures collected, Zhang He did not use the public for personal gain, and everything was distributed according to needs. Liu Yishan had already taken the seventh-grade demon spirit, which was the most precious, so Zhang He clearly told Liu Yishan that these things would no longer have him, and Liu Yishan had no dissatisfaction. Good deed, seventh-grade demon spirit, before that, Liu Yishan hadn''t even dreamed of getting it. Before coming here, Liu Yishan thought that he would smile when he could get a piece of a sixth-rank demon spirit. If there is really no sixth-rank, even a fifth-rank... However, he never expected that he would directly obtain a seventh-rank demon spirit, so why is Liu Yishan dissatisfied? Don''t say that he won''t be assigned this time, even if he won''t be assigned for the next month, he won''t have any complaints. And the other person who has not been allocated is Bai Li. Zhang Hes reason is: "You lack this thing? You see these things too? Don''t make trouble..." Everyone laughed about this, but it was right to think about it. Dignified Arrow, if you really want something good, what can you not get with the strongest team of Yin Lingyu? So Bai Li must have his own purpose, but it has nothing to do with everyone, so everyone has a tacit understanding and did not continue to inquire. After the allocation was completed, everyone finally set their sights on Liu Yun and others. Although Liu Yuns team has not been wiped out, it is almost the same. The entire team is now seriously injured, and the other two are not much better. Liu Feng has one arm missing, and there are only four people left in the entire team. Are disabled. In this case, they have to return to the base camp for a period of rest before they can come out again, but the good news is that at least they have saved their lives and hope. "Thanks...thank you..." Liu Yun looked at Baili who walked in front of him. At this time, he was a little awkward with the word thank you, because he had said before that he would challenge Baili, but he didn''t expect that his life would be nothing in the end. Saved. "Liu Yun, can you act on your own? Do you need us to send someone to **** you?" Zhang He walked out at this time. He was also a disciple of Xingchen Academy. Naturally, Zhang He didn''t want to watch Liu Yun die here. "No...no...it''s not too far from the base camp, we still have no problem going back..." Although Liu Yun was seriously injured, he was already better at this time with the recovery of some pills, although he couldn''t fight again. But the return should be no problem. "In that case, we won''t stay here anymore. We will continue to search for advanced demon spirits." Zhang He is also not hypocritical. After all, the entire wild circle has only been opened for one month. You must hurry up and search. Advanced demon spirit. But out of friendship, Zhang Hyuk still let people explore the surroundings a little bit to make sure there were no enemies around. After all, now that Liu Yun is in this state, let alone encountering the Huo Clan again, even if he meets any wild trash team, he can kill him. Fortunately, this place is close to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although there are wild teams sneaking around, the number of these teams is not too large, so unless Liu Yun and the others are really lucky, there is no problem returning to the base camp safely. The few people who went out to inquire soon brought news There was no trace of the wild team around, so Zhang He also felt relieved. After bidding farewell to Liu Yun again, the Chu Yun regiment came out again. Liu Yun was left watching from a distance as the Chu Yun battle group disappeared into the distance through the bushes. At this moment, Liu Yun had mixed flavors in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Before, he invited Zhang He to join his team, and Zhang He proposed to take Xu Bin with him, but he looked down on Xu Bin and gave up. But now looking at this Chu Yun battle group after being refreshed by Baili, Liu Yun actually has some envy, because he knows that only such a united team can be regarded as a real team. At that moment, he even wanted to join. Chu Yun''s thoughts of the battle group. Thinking of this, Liu Yun couldn''t help but sigh for good luck. Before Zhang He entered his team, he didn''t want others, and even when he saw Zhang He came to the rescue, he thought that they were a garbage team. But now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to join this team, this is the biggest irony in the world. Liu Yun swallowed a few pills and stood up and got ready to leave, but when Liu Yun just got up, he suddenly saw the bushes in the distance shaking, and the next moment countless figures walked out of the bushes... Chapter 892: Wang Hes shock Wang He is the commander of the Blood Shadow Battle Group. When it comes to the fact that the Blood Shadow Battle Group is in the base camp, I dare not say that no one knows it, but it is definitely a famous team. As the most talented disciple of Beidou Academy, Wang He not only has a strong talent, but also has an excellent popularity. In this wild journey, Wang He personally organized this blood shadow clan. Wang He has a great popularity and recruited a large number of masters. Almost all the famous experts in Beidou Academy are in Wang Hes blood shadow clan. Among. In addition, Wang He also recruited many masters and eventually formed a medium-sized team of twenty people. The powerful strength also made Wang He''s blood shadow battle group fame in the base camp, directly becoming the first-line elite group second only to the super first-line battle group. I don''t know how many people dream of wanting to join Wang He''s blood shadow clan. Wang He led the blood shadow battle group passing here today, and the people in the team who were in front of the path brought news at this time. "What? Huo Clan''s corpse? Only one?" Hearing the news brought by the teammates who explored the way ahead, Wang He immediately ordered: "All personnel are on alert!" Its not that Wang He made a fuss. The Huo Clans reputation is well known. Most people will definitely take a detour when they encounter it. If the Huo Clans body is found here, there must be a battle. He must be careful if he doesnt understand what happened. . However, Wang He was also a little excited, because Wang He had long wanted to meet the Huo Clan for a while. His blood shadow clan is a first-line elite group, and it is a team of 20 people, even if he really meets the Huo Clan. There is no need to be afraid, even if you cannot win, at least the ability to retreat is still there. After Wang He gathered the team together, he began to move forward slowly. Wang He did not find any traces of other fire races along the way, but at this time the team members were all guarding for their duties, and the cloud servants in the team were also watching the surroundings. Does the formation exist? "Captain... There seems to be a wave of formation in front of you!" "It should be the flame burning sky formation of the Huo Clan! But the fluctuation is very small, and it may have dissipated..." The Cloud Servant in the team brought new news. "Go forward carefully, don''t easily step into the formation..." Wang He ordered to continue to lead the team forward, and soon they came to the edge of the flame burning sky formation. At this moment, the flame burning sky formation has lost the Huo clan. His strength began to dissipate, and Wang He felt that he might be late after seeing this scene. "Go on..." Wang He led the team to move forward. When he found that the flames and burning sky formation was about to dissipate, Wang He knew that the battle might be over. But thinking of the corpses of the previous Huo Clan, Wang He felt a bit weird. It stands to reason that the Huo Clan even arranged the blazing flames to burn the sky, so they should not lose, but why would they ignore the corpses of the clan? Could it be said that some team defeated the Huo Clan and made the Huo Clan not even care about the corpses of the Clan? Thinking of this, Wang He shook his head, because he felt that this kind of thing was impossible. After all, to be able to defeat the Huo Clan, at least a first-line elite group would be required, but the other first-line elite groups either left long ago or just didn''t go in this direction. It''s coming, so it shouldn''t be. "Could it be a super first-line team?" Wang He imagined that it was even more impossible, but at this time he didn''t have time to continue thinking, so he could only go and see it himself. The team moved all the way, through the bushes and finally came to the place where they were fighting before, but when they saw everything in front of them through the bushes, everyone was stunned by everything in front of them! battlefield! This is a battlefield where the battle has just ended! There are still a few remaining people in the middle of the battlefield, but Wang Hes eyes are not focused on these remaining people at this time. At this time, his gaze is that those who fell on the ground no longer have any. The living fire corpse... "One...two...three...four..." Wang He counted the Huo corpses on the ground, a total of eighteen, including the previous Huo corpse, a total of nineteen Huo corpses! This is a fire clan of twenty people! Thinking of this, Wang He felt that the blood in his bones was about to be cold! At this moment, he was fortunate that these fire races were dead, because if he knew that it was a twenty-member fire race battle group, even if he was giving Wang He a courage, Wang He would definitely not dare to come here, because Wang He knew his own No matter how strong the Blood Shadow Fighting Group is, it is impossible to retreat in front of the twenty-man Fire Race Group. But compared to fear, Wang He was shocked at this time. Nineteen corpses of the fire race, that is to say, before them, a team directly attacked a twenty-person fire race group and nearly wiped out the entire army! Only one fire race escaped? Thinking of this, Wang He felt a chill in his heart! Damn! Could it be that His Royal Highness''s strongest battle group just crushed it from here? Because in Wang He''s view, the team with such strength in the entire wilderness seems to be only the strongest battle group of His Royal Highness... "It''s Liu Yun from the Star Academy... All the members of Liu Yun who died on the ground..." Someone in the team recognized Liu Yun who was paralyzed on the ground, and as the words were uttered, Wang He looked towards Liu Yun. When he saw Liu Yun in the middle of the battlefield, Wang He was shocked again! Of course he knows Liu Yun. Liu Yun, the first genius of the Star Academy, has seen him many times, but Wang He is not familiar with Liu Yun. Wang He belongs to the kind person, while Liu Yun is very arrogant, even Outsiders told Wang He that Liu Yun had personally said that Wang He was not his opponent at all. Although Wang He was upset about this, he didn''t want to challenge Liu Yun because of it, but made people feel stingy. But at this moment, seeing Liu Yun who is important on the battlefield, Wang He was still stunned! Before looking at the corpses of these fire races, he thought it was a masterpiece of a super first-line team, but he never thought it was Liu Yun! "Liu Yun is already so strong?" Wang He was a little at a loss at this moment. He knew Liu Yuns ten-member group. In the entire base camp, this group was just a first-line quasi-elite group. It was far from his own blood shadow group, but this time Scenario, could it be said that Liu Yun''s team is already strong enough to fight ten to twenty and can almost destroy the entire fire clan? If this is the case, then Liu Yun''s team is no longer a first-line quasi-elite, it is a quasi-super-first-line team! When Wang He was surprised, someone suddenly spoke. "Look at it... there seems to be an arrow on those corpses..." This sentence attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, everyone looked around and saw an arrow stuck in the forehead of every Fire Clan corpse lying on the ground. The moment they saw that arrow, Everyone was stunned again! They are so familiar with this arrow! That is the flower-burial arrow in the legend! They have seen too many burial flower arrows these days, and today''s burial flower arrows are like a joke in the eyes of many people. But at this moment, looking at the Flower Burial Arrow inserted in the heart of the Huo Clans eyebrows, everyone felt a deep chill, because at this moment everyone understood that there is only one person in the world who can do all this, and only that persons. Arrows can kill so many fire races without difficulty! He is Baili! Chapter 893: League leaderboard Since Baili became famous in the Golden City, the heaven bow and the flower funeral arrow have been imitated too much, but neither the paradise bow nor the funeral flower arrow is definitely the most difficult to control. For this reason, many cheating archers have also emerged, and it is precisely because of these cheating archers that archers have become rejected by all teams. But at this moment, looking at the Flower Burial Arrow inserted in the eyebrows of those Huo Clan, everyone understood that it was a real Flower Burial Arrow! This is a burial arrow that belongs only to Baili. In the entire Apocalypse dynasty, the entire Kyushu and even the entire world, there is only one person who can shoot such an arrow, and he is Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! One Fire Clan with a single arrow, clean and neat, without even giving the opponent a chance to escape. To destroy the entire Twenty-member Huo Clan group, only Bai Li can do it in the world today. "Wang He?" When Wang He looked at the corpse on the ground in surprise, Liu Yun finally saw the person coming. When he saw the figure appear before, Liu Yun was surprised and thought it was an enemy. But he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Wang He. Seeing Wang He''s surprised look, he knew what Wang He was thinking, because even if Liu Yun looked at the fire corpses around him at this time, he couldn''t help being surprised. "Liu Yun...what happened here? Was it... did he take the shot?" Wang He quickly came to Liu Yun and asked. When he heard Wang He''s words, Liu Yun showed a wry smile on his face, and then nodded to tell Wang He what had happened before. Following Liu Yuns account, everyones hearts became tense when they heard that Liu Yun and the others were about to destroy the group, and when they heard that it was the Chu Yun battle group that came to support, everyone felt even more puzzled, because They had barely heard of the Chu Yun battle group, it seemed that it was just a second-tier elite group. If Chu Yun battle group came to support, then why is there no Chu Yun battle group body here? Even Liu Yun''s quasi-first-line elite group was almost wiped out, and the Chu Yun battle group was unreasonable and undead! And when they wondered why there were no dead people in Chu Yun''s battle group, Liu Yun''s next words shocked everyone. "What? You said Baili was in the Chu Yun battle group?" "My God! Arrow Demon Baili is in a second-tier elite group?" "Is this a joke?" All the people in the blood shadow clan were stunned by the news. If Liu Yun hadn''t said it personally, they might have thought it was a joke. That''s Bai Li! Will he be in the Chu Yun battle group? A second-tier elite group! why? If he doesn''t go with the strongest battle group, he goes to a second-line elite group? why like this? At the same time, everyone was surprised at Baili''s horror. "You mean Baili was in the Chu Yun battle group, he killed all the fire races here?" Wang He asked again, Liu Yun nodded and told Wang He in detail about the process of Bai Li''s shot, and as Liu Yun spoke, everyone took another breath. Standing in the flames of other people''s sky-burning formations, saying it was your own territory, and killing someone without your permission? Then he even released a message that only Huoyin was allowed to leave with a letter, and no one else was allowed to go... With one pair of nineteen, Bai Li actually killed 18 people in a short period of only one minute, and only left Huoyin escaped without even putting away the corpses of his people? All of this sounds like a fantasy, but it''s all Liu Yun''s personal experience, and it''s up to him to tell everyone even if they don''t want to believe it. "I have heard rumors that Baili alone is the strength of a super first-line team, but I didn''t expect it to be true..." There have been rumors from the outside world that Baili''s strength alone is equivalent to a super first-line team, but this news is still heard by many people as a joke, Wang He also thought it was a joke before. After all, no matter how strong a person is, there is always a limit. But at this moment, looking at everything in front of him, Wang He felt that this joke was not funny at all. Even if the fire clan battle group of twenty people really came to a super-first-line team, they would never say that they would harm the other side. Damn it, right? That''s right, Tuan Mie! Because if Bai Li was not willing to let the fire mark leave, he would be a dead end. What the super first-line battle group can''t do, but Baili can do it alone! Even the Huo Clan didn''t even have the ability to resist throughout the entire process. This kind of power has subverted Wang He''s perception. "It seems that there will be one more team beyond the first line, Chu Yun battle group..." Wang He knew that news of this battle would soon be passed back to the base camp, and the name of the Chu Yun battle group would definitely be known by everyone, because from this moment on, the Chu Yun battle group was no longer that second-line elite. Group, with the existence of the demon Baili, they are the real super first-line team, and they are the top of the super first line! No one dares to provoke that easily. Wang He didnt know what kind of **** luck Zhang He had, and he was able to pull Baili into the team, but now that Wang He can only envy and hate, because he knows very well that Bailis Chuyun battle group will not It was Xuanyuanyus Black Dragon Battle Group who came personally to stop him, otherwise their power would be enough to sweep the entire wild young generation. Arrow Demon Bailis name is not a joke. Although the wild hatred Baili, countless people want to take Baili. Put it to death, but before doing this, you must consider whether you have this qualification. Wang He is still very humane. He arranged for a few people to **** Liu Yun back to the base camp... In the wild land, in the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, I dont know when a huge black slate was added to the base camp. At this time, the names of the teams are engraved on the slate. On the top of the slate, there is The strongest battle group of the prince Yin Lingyu! This is a team leaderboard, which can be regarded as a direction for some people who do not have a team or the team is destroyed, so that they know what team they are suitable for. After all, there will be attrition or even annihilation here from time to time Many teams that have been in the past may immediately lose their teams, and many full teams may also lose their staff due to battles and need to add new manpower, so there are With this slate, everyone can be more aware of what team they are suitable for. On the same slate, there are also some wild and powerful battle groups. Although it is not comprehensive, it can be regarded as a reference. The number one in the information of the Wilderness Group is naturally Xuanyuanyu''s Black Dragon Group, and below the Black Dragon Group is Dong Qi''s Beiming Group. And behind the many wild battle groups are also marked the possible weaknesses of these battle groups. For example, Shanyaos battle group has weaknesses like slow speed written behind it, and there are two big question marks after the North Ming battle group and the black dragon battle group, because so far everyone does not know what their obvious weaknesses are. Right... Countless people gathered in front of the slate to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of these teams, but when they were discussing the teams, a news suddenly came from the outside, stunned all those who were still discussing! "The Twenty-member Huo Clan was killed 15 miles west of the base camp, and 19 people were killed. The group was almost destroyed. Only one person escaped and whereabouts are unknown..." Chapter 894: Baili killed 19 The Twenty-member Huo Clan was destroyed by the team! At the moment this news came, many people were stunned, but soon some people felt that this must be nonsense. "Damn... who is farting here again! The fire clan group is destroyed? I just heard that the black dragon battle group is destroyed..." "That''s right, this news is too unreliable now, please pay attention to the wording when making up fake news in the future!" "You can fabricate false news and be defeated by the Huo Clan, remember not to use Tuan Mie..." As these suspicious voices came, there was a roar of laughter around them. Obviously, many people at this time had similar ideas to them and did not believe the accuracy of the news at all. In fact, this is not to blame for them. First of all, the Fire Race is too powerful. Among the teams with many wild alien races, the Fire Race definitely ranks in the top ten, which belongs to the super first-line battle group. How powerful is the battle group composed of twenty fire races? Even the super first-line team on the Apocalypse Dynasty side would definitely not dare to say that he could win. And the reason why this news is now suspected is because of the theory of destruction. Tuan Mie and defeat are two different concepts. If some people say that the Huo Clan is defeated, then maybe it is true. After all, the Huo Clan is not invincible, but the twenty Fire Clan give the Tuan Mie? Tuan Mie means that none of them ran away, and 20 fire people were killed by the group? This kind of news is as ridiculous as the super-first-line being destroyed on his side. "Trouble you, in the future, try not to talk about such false news as if it is good or not, it is easy to mislead other teams!" "That is, one of your jokes may put other teams in danger, so such jokes must not be played." At this time, many people around stood up and expressed their indignation at the false information, but when everyone expressed their indignation at the false information, a voice suddenly came. "Can there be fakes that I have seen with my own eyes?" The voice heard everyone turning their heads to look for the source of the sound, and in the crowd, Liu Yun and Liu Feng, who had broken his arm, stood there. Seeing the pair of cousins, many people suddenly gasped. Of course, many of them knew Liu Yun, the most proud disciple of the Star Academy, and it was not Liu Yun that surprised them, but Liu Feng beside Liu Yun. Liu Feng is Liu Yun''s cousin, but now Liu Feng has been cut off by one arm. Doesn''t that mean Liu Yun''s team was attacked? And looking at Liu Yun, there are no other teammates around. Could it be that Liu Yun and the rest of his team have had an accident? Just as everyone was thinking about it, Liu Yun spoke again: "What? Do you even think my words are nonsense?" Liu Yuns words were spoken. Those who didnt believe it just now began to fall into doubts. If other unfamiliar guys said this, everyone might think that this guy is nonsense, but Liu Yuns reputation is lost. There, it stands to reason that it is impossible for him to talk nonsense. "It''s over there, if you don''t believe you can send someone to watch it yourself, you will know at a glance..." Liu Yun was too lazy to say anything to this group of people, pointing to the direction where he had just come. And seeing the direction Liu Yun pointed out, a few curious guys started to explore the past. When these people were out to find out, everyone once again surrounded Liu Yun. At this time everyone began to ask Liu Yun what happened to Liu Yun''s team, but at this time Liu Yun was silent. Just shook his head. Seeing Liu Yun''s silence, many people also began to guess what happened. "Could it be that Liu Yun''s team killed the Huo Clan?" "Hehe... brother... do you believe this?" "Of course I don''t believe it...Although Liu Yun is not bad, his team is just a quasi-first-line elite group. The best thing a quasi-first-line elite group should do when encountering the Huo Clan is to turn around and escape." "Yes, not to mention a quasi-first-line elite group facing a 20-person fire clan group, even a ten-person fire clan group will definitely be the end of the group." "Then what does Liu Yun mean by saying that?" "This guy doesn''t want to be famous for this... I heard that this guy made a bold statement to challenge Bai Li..." All kinds of talks came to Liu Yun''s ears at this time, but Liu Yun ignored them, because after this battle, Liu Yun realized that he was no longer the arrogant young man before. Zhan has grown up. The team that went out to explore didn''t stay for too long. Just when everyone doubted whether Liu Yun was talking nonsense, they saw the group of explorers who had just gone out running into the base camp with shocked faces. Seeing these people coming, many curious people greeted them immediately, because they also wanted to know if Liu Yun was really talking nonsense. "Brother...what the **** is going on?" "Yeah... Brother, what did you see?" The explorers who ran back around the crowd looked curious at this time. But during their inquiry, the warriors who were in charge of the exploration spoke with shocked expressions: "Dead...dead...dead...many fire races..." "What? The fire clan is dead? How many people are there? How did it die?" When they heard the explorers opening their mouths, everyone gathered around. Originally they thought the explorers had found nothing, but at this time they actually heard the news of the death of the Huo Clan. Everyone was extremely curious, the Huo Clan. How did you die... In the many inquiries, several explorers also began to tell a little bit about everything they had just seen. But as they spoke, there was a burst of air-conditioning sounds around them. Nineteen! They found a total of nineteen fire races, but these fire races had no life anymore, they all turned into corpses, a total of nineteen fire race corpses. Hearing this, the entire base camp was silent at this time. There are nineteen fire races, which is close to the number of two super first-line teams, and all nineteen fire races have died this is already Enough to cause a sensation. "How did they die? How did these fire races die?" After confirming that nineteen fire races really died at this time, everyone began to wonder how these fire races died. But when they wondered who killed these fire races, these explorers also solved their doubts! Baili! It was Baili who made the move... because the explorers discovered that except for one of these dead fire races was killed by the formation, the other 18 had a flower funeral arrow inserted in each of their eyebrows. All these fire races They all died under the Flower Burial Arrow, and there is only one person in the whole world who can have this kind of archery, and he is Bai Li... "You mean except for one of them, all the other 18 fire races were shot to death by Bai Li?" Although it has been explained, some people still can''t believe the result at this moment. But when their doubtful voices fell, Liu Yun''s voice also came: "Not eighteen...it''s nineteen...there is one that Baili deliberately let go..." Chapter 895: Chu Yun of Super 1 Line "Do you mean that all but one of the other eighteen were killed by Baili''s arrow?" Some people can''t believe this together. But just as his voice fell, Liu Yun''s voice came again: "It''s not eighteen, it''s nineteen...there is one that Baili deliberately let go..." Liu Yun''s voice once again attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, no one doubted what Liu Yun had said before, and the meaning of Liu Yun''s words also told everyone that he had experienced all this personally. For a time, people surrounded Liu Yun with a bang, and all kinds of problems rushed towards Liu Yun in an instant. Until the group of people gradually calmed down, Liu Yun told a little bit of what happened at the time. "What? Baili is in the Chu Yun battle group?" Hearing that Bai Li was actually in the Chu Yun battle group, many people looked at the stone slab that recorded the strength of each team, but they kept seeing the bottom, and failed to find the name of the Chu Yun battle group. This time the Apocalypse Dynasty entered the wilds with hundreds of thousands of young generations, and there were tens of thousands of teams. All the teams recorded on this slate were capable teams, and at least the first-line teams were eligible to enter. Even Liu Yun''s team can only be ranked at the bottom, so how can a team that is evaluated as a second-tier elite group reluctantly ranked by the Chu Yun battle group? But at this moment, hearing that Bai Li was in such a team, everyone could no longer underestimate the Chu Yun battle group. Liu Yun continued to tell. They finally understood why Liu Yun would say nineteen when they heard that Bai Li killed 18 people casually and let go of Huo Yin and asked him to bring a message to Xuanyuan Yu. Thats right, its nineteen. The fire mark in Bailis eyes is like a small ant that can be killed casually. Baili let him go, but he needs a person to take the talk, not because the fire mark can escape. So at that moment, the fire mark is basically a dead person. Hearing this, everyone in front of the entire slate was silent. I know that Bai Li is strong, but I never thought that Bai Li was so strong that a fire clan killed by one person has no ability to parry or escape. This horror and dominance are hard to be truly seen without seeing it in person. Imagine. "Damn! It''s Bai Li, it''s so overbearing!" "Fucking, see if Wilder has the courage to come here to attack us!" "It''s so cool... The group of twenty members only left one in the end, but was deliberately let go, losing all the wild face..." Numerous shouts of applause filled the audience at this time. From the beginning of the Wilderness, the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty played a little bit aggrieved. After all, under the circumstances of unfamiliar life, the Wilderness repeatedly succeeded in sneak attacks, which made many teams morale. low. Although there were occasional victories on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, they were all small victories, and they couldn''t beat the wild aliens at all. But todays battle in Baili will inevitably cause a sensation in the wilds, how powerful the Huo Clan is in the wild aliens, and now their group of twenty has been taken away by Baili, and the only one was deliberately let go. It is conceivable that such news will be sent back to the wilds How much impact will it bring to the aliens afterwards. Those teams that want to continue sneak attacks near the base camp must also start to consider their own security issues, and want to see if they have the courage to do the same as before. In the same way, Baili''s battle was not only once again famous for being wild, but also Chu Yun battle group became famous. Super first line! This is the latest positioning of the Chu Yun battle group. On the stone slab, the name of the Chu Yun battle group actually appeared under the strongest battle group of Yin Lingyu, second only to the strongest battle group. And this ranking has also been unanimously recognized, because everyone knows that with Baili''s Chu Yun battle group''s combat effectiveness will reach a terrifying level, I am afraid that except for the strongest battle group of Yin Lingyu can defeat them, others When the team encounters, they dare not say that they will win. One person changes a team, this is the strength of Arrow Demon White. And with the changes in the ranking of the battle group slate, many of the newcomers who have just seen them are confused. "What''s the matter? Why is there an extra Chu Yun battle group in the super first-line team? The captain or Zhang He? Who is this Zhang He?" Generally, there is only one name on the back of the team that is the name of the captain. For example, only the name of Yin Lingyu is written on the back of the strongest team, and other players will not be labeled. At this time, the name of the team leader Zhang He was marked on the back of the Chu Yun battle group. Even if everyone knew that the true leader of this team was Bai Li, Zhang He was the team leader. Out of respect, everyone could only write Zhang He. "I seem to have heard of this Zhang Hyuk, is it from Xingchen Academy?" "Xingchen Academy has a super first-line team? Don''t make trouble? Is it possible that Zhang He''s team members are all elites of Tianqi Academy?" Obviously, this sudden appearance of the Chu Yun battle group puzzled many people, but soon, as the news came, they all understood why this Chu Yun battle group became a super first-line team. "What? Bai... Baili''s team?" "Bai Li is in this team?" "Isn''t it! Baili is actually in the Chu Yun battle group? But Baili can''t make the whole team a super first line, right?" Some people wonder if the Chu Yun battle group with just one more white li is qualified to become a super first-line, and even more terrifying is that the Chu Yun battle group is ranked second only to the team of His Royal Highness, which is a bit funny. And as the news of the destruction of the Huo Clan group came again, all those who had doubts couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath. At this moment, they finally understood why the Chu Yun battle group could become a super first line. Baili alone is a super first-line team... Someone said this before but it has not been confirmed, but this sentence has been completely confirmed at this time, Baili alone has the strength of a super first-line team, the fire Tuan Mie is the best proof. The Chu Yun battle group was really hot this time, and even with the famous Chu Yun battle group, many disciples of the Star Academy felt that they had a superior feeling. When talking about Xingchen Academy before, everyone thought of Xingchen Academy among the three major academies, that''s all, but now when you mention Xingchen Academy, the first thing you think of is the Chu Yun Battle Group and Zhang He. Of course, everyone knows that all this is not because of the strength of Chu Yun''s battle group, but because Arrow Demon Baili is in this team. And with Baili''s strong performance again, the number of archers in the base camp has also increased a lot. Heavenly bow and burial flowers and arrows are almost everywhere, and many guys posing as Baili also make people vomit blood. However, no matter how these archers imitated, the same sentence is still used by each team when recruiting: "The team recruits...the archers don''t come..." Chapter 896: Make waves again Bai Li didn''t know what kind of sensation he had caused in the base camp. At this time, the Chu Yun battle group was still moving forward, but the current Chu Yun battle group had undergone earth-shaking changes. Xu Bin and Wang Cheng, who are the most flexible in the team, keep a safe distance from the team at any time on the left and right wings of the team, and are also responsible for path detection and alert. At the forefront of the team, Zhou Jiu and Wei Ying are both responsible for opening and searching. They will bring everything they see in front of the team back to the team as soon as possible. At the same time, once they encounter danger, a safe distance can also allow the team. Go to the rescue at the first time. The big man Tieshan is at the back of the team. The thick-skinned man is responsible for the break, while Zhang Liang is responsible for covering up the traces left by the team. This guy even had such a skill. Everyone didn''t know before. Although this method of covering up traces is a lot worse than the misty wind and other people, it can at least confuse the enemy. Liu Yishan is responsible for the overall defense of the team. As Cloud Servant, he can set up some small puzzles at any time. Although these puzzles cannot kill the enemy, if they really encounter an enemy attack, they will definitely be able to delay the team for a while. As for Baili, at this time, no matter where Baili goes, Liu Yishan and Zhang He and others will appear in all directions of Baili''s front, back, left, and right. This treatment is the treatment of Liu Yishan before, but now this treatment belongs to Baili alone. This is not what Baili requested, but a conscious action by everyone, because everyone knows that everything in this team comes from Baili. As long as he protects Baili, he can shoot all enemies, so Baili is The core among the core of the entire team. At this time, Baili has also recovered his own dangling appearance, but everyone has become accustomed to such Baili, because Baili is like this under normal circumstances, but no matter who is deceived by his appearance, he will definitely eat A big loss. The team walked forward for a while, and Bai Li saw Xu Bin, who was in charge of exploring the road ahead, suddenly rushed out of the bushes, and at the same time raised his hand to make a silent gesture toward the forward team. Seeing Xu Bin''s movements, everyone stopped in place, and everyone squatted down. While Liu Yishan was squatting down, the rune in his hand was shot out. The flashing rune had set up a small formation around them to protect everyone. In the formation. At the same time, Xu Bin had already leaned up here. "There is a battle ahead...I don''t know whose team is..." Xu Bin brought the previous news. Hearing this, Zhang He nodded and asked: "How many people?" "The number of people on our side is smaller, and the number on the other side is larger, about thirty people." Xu Bin didn''t dare to go too far when he discovered the battle. After all, being too close is easy to be spotted by the enemy, so he left the Wangcheng there and hurried to report the previous news. "What to do?" Zhang He heard this and looked at everyone. Although he is the captain, he needs to discuss with his teammates when encountering this kind of thing. After all, they have to make a decision in this sudden battle. Is it bypassed or rescued? "It''s not good to see death without saving..." Liu Yishan said, this time the situation is actually different from the last time. The last time was because Liu Feng and Zhang Nan were there, so if they don''t go to the rescue, they will definitely be left behind. The name of desperation. But at this moment, the other party doesnt know where their team is. Even if everyone walks around, no one will know all of this. However, this kind of thing is not something to brag about, so Liu Yishan still speaks out. Own opinion. Hearing Liu Yishan''s words, the others also nodded. This is a change of mentality. If it were the Chu Yun battle group before, I am afraid that most people would choose to die without saving. In fact, the reason is very simple, the question of strength. From Xu Bins news, we can see that there are 30 people on the other side, and the team on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty has fallen behind, while the Chu Yun battle group has only 10 people. If they really go to the rescue, no one knows that the rescue is successful. Instead, they ruined themselves together. But the current Chu Yun battle group is no longer what it used to be. With Baili, their strength is already above the first line. In the entire wilderness, they dare not say going sideways, but there are absolutely very few teams that can threaten them. In this case, the natural mentality is different. Everyone turned their eyes to Baili and wanted to hear Baili''s opinions. As for everyone''s gaze, Bai Li shrugged his shoulders casually, indicating that everyone can just decide directly regardless of themselves. Seeing this, Zhang He spoke: "Let''s go and see... if we have a chance, we will save people. If the opponent is really strong, we will temporarily avoid the edge!" Zhang He''s words were unanimously approved by everyone. After a simple preparation, the Chu Yun battle group began to move forward. Xu Bin was responsible for leading the way, going all the way through the numerous bushes and meeting with the Wangcheng who was in charge of exploring the way ahead. Wang Cheng was lying in a thicket of trees, and then raised his hand to point forward. Baili raised his head and looked forward. The front suddenly became clear, and there was a huge pink lake in front of the bushes, which was not the color of the lake itself. , But because of the giant trees growing around the lake. Those huge trees are blooming with some pink flowers. These flowers look like peach blossoms at first glance, but the petals are much larger than those of peach blossoms. At this time, when the breeze blew, countless pollen fell and the pink division fell on the lake surface, dyeing the lake water pink. By the lake, there are two teams fighting together at this time, one side is the costume of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the other is a foreign race. After all, the costumes of the foreign race and the Apocalypse Dynasty are still very distinguishable. Savage resources are limited Except for some wild aliens with extremely noble identities, the general wild aliens are leather armor made of animal skins, which are extremely rough and look like uncivilized people at first glance. At this time, the two sides are fighting together, and the team on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty has only ten people. Although the ten people have extraordinary combat effectiveness, their situation is becoming more and more dangerous when facing the opponent''s 30 double teams. According to Baili It is estimated that if there is no reinforcement, they will be over if they can support it for less than ten minutes. Baili watched the fight for a while, and finally fell on the man who rushed to the front in the field. Baili didn''t know this person, but Baili knew the clothes on this person. That was the costume of Tianqi Academy. Seeing this costume, Bai Li knew that this should be a disciple of Tianqi Academy, but Bai Li didnt know this person. After all, there were as many as five thousand disciples in Tianqi Academy, and Bai Li had a good memory. At most, remember some brilliant people, it is impossible for everyone to understand in detail. At this time, the disciple of the Tianqi Academy always rushed to the forefront. He was one opponent to five. Even though his body was covered with wounds, he never retreated. Even Baili couldn''t help but praise his brave performance. But looking at his injury, I am afraid that he can''t hold on for too long... Chapter 897: Legend Baili Li Ke was born in the Li family of the top ten families and is an outstanding disciple of the Li family''s generation. But today''s Li family is no longer the Li family that was the head of the top ten families. Today''s Li family can only be ranked at the bottom of the top ten families, and its strength is much worse than that of the nine families. And every child of the Li family has made it his lifelong goal to restore the glory of the Li family since childhood, and Li Ke is no exception. Today''s Li family will be rejected among the top ten families, so even if Li Ke enters the Tianqi Academy, he will be rejected by other classmates. This time he came to the wild, Li Ke was not even able to join the team of other disciples of the Apocalypse Academy, but Li Ke did not abandon himself because of this. He formed this team himself. Although he could not reach the top line, he was definitely a first-line elite. The best ones in the group. Li Ke has always taken the lead, and such Li Ke also won the respect of his teammates. Today, Li Ke found a Tier 6 cub in this pink lake. The team finally won this Tier 6 monster after a battle, but when they were happy, this wild team suddenly came out, even though the other side The number of people far exceeds that of his side, but Li Ke did not panic, but led the team to fight. However, after the real fight, Li Ke realized that he underestimated this wild team. Although the strength of this 30-person team was slightly different than theirs, the cooperation of the entire team was extremely tacit and the combat effectiveness was extraordinary. , Not to mention his own team of ten people, even if his team increases to thirty people, Li Ke is not sure of winning. Li Ke no longer knows how many wounds he has on his body, he only knows that he must not fall down at this time, because once he falls, his entire team will completely collapse, and by that time it will really be overwhelming. Li Ke wielded the long knife in his hand vigorously. He was still fighting for one against five, but as time went on, Li Ke knew that he was almost exhausted. Li Ke looked at the injured teammates. For a moment, his heart was full of guilt, because he felt that he had brought his teammates to this ruin. A long spear rubbed Li Ke''s shoulder, and the sharp tip of the spear brought up a cloud of blood. The blood flew over Li Ke''s face and made him look like a blood man. The passing of blood made Li Ke feel more and more tired. Li Ke knew that he could not last long, and when he fell, it was the end of the whole team. At this moment, Li Ke was full of unwillingness. He was a disciple of the Li family. Since childhood, he made an oath to restore the glory of the Li family one day. However, before he had time to complete his vow, he would die in this wild wilderness. Li Ke is not reconciled to this place, he is not reconciled to die here like this. But Li Ke knew that the mountains and rivers were exhausted at this time, and he should be prepared like this from the moment he entered the wilderness. "It''s over...Is everything going to end?" Another sword was inserted into Li Ke''s thigh, and Li Ke fell upon seeing the flesh and blood carried by the long sword with inverted teeth from his thigh. Once above the ground, he knew that all of this was about to end, and he would fall on this wild wilderness forever, just like his ancestors back then... "Captain..." Watching Li Ke fall, several team members frantically rushed up to rescue them, but their rescue only got more wounds on their bodies. Seeing the teammates falling down, everyone fell into despair at this moment, and there were even tears left at this moment, and the tears were full of unwillingness. "Kill them all! Hahahaha..." The captain of the Wilderness Group was now waving the huge battle axe in his hand with a crazy smile on his face. And his laughter also made the teammates he accepted even more crazy. At this time, the ten members of Li Ke''s team had been surrounded by layers, and they had no hope of escape. "Don''t resist, greet death obediently." The foreign race shouted at this time, and their shouts were like the last funeral song in Li Ke''s ears. "It''s over..." Li Ke slowly closed his eyes to prepare for the coming of death, but at the moment his eyes were about to close, he saw a figure in the distant bushes facing this side. Flying by. The sudden appearance of the figure made Li Ke suddenly widen his eyes, and the next moment Li Ke recognized from the opponent''s clothing that the opponent was a team from the Apocalypse Dynasty. "It''s his own! It''s the rescuer!" Li Ke cried with joy when he saw the people who came to the rescue. But his smile only lasted a few seconds, and everything in front of him made him unable to laugh anymore. At the moment when the rescuer appeared, Li Ke had already seen the sign of Zhang He''s chest rushing forward. Star Academy! That was the logo of Xingchen Academy. Li Ke didn''t have any surprises when she saw this logo. Instead, she was deeply desperate, because there were only ten people on the other side, and the leader was actually from Xingchen Academy. Although Xingchen Academy is very famous, it is completely incomparable with Tianqi Academy. In Li Ke''s memory, the most famous team in the entire Xingchen Academy should be Liu Yun''s team, and Liu Yun is known to Li Ke, but The person who came at this time is obviously not Liu Yun, and such a team may not even have the strength of their own team. They appear here at this time not to rescue, but to die... "Quickly go...you go quickly...don''t die..." At this moment, Li Ke almost exhausted all his energy. Although he was grateful to the team that rushed to rescue him, he was unwilling to watch this team with his own eyes because of his rescue. The whole army was annihilated, and all he could do at this moment was to remind the other party to leave, leaving them all to save their lives. However, Li Ke''s cry did not make the team stay any longer. In Li Ke''s gaze, the team rushed straight towards this side. Seeing all this, although Li Ke was moved in his heart, he still couldn''t help but cursed at the other party''s stupidity. Couldn''t they see the costumes of Tianqi Academy on their bodies? Even the team led by the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy can''t fight against an enemy, what is the difference between coming and sending them to death! "Don''t come...hurry up...they are too strong...hurry up..." Li Ke is still yelling He hopes that his voice can make people on his side realize the danger, this At that time, he only hoped that this team could immediately turn around and leave. But no matter how Li Ke yelled, the team didn''t even stop, and Li Ke didn''t even see a trace of hesitation from the opponent''s face, and the other party''s performance made Li Ke even doubt that they came to die on purpose. Is there really such a stupid team in this world? Li Ke was puzzled in his heart, but at the moment when Li Ke was puzzled, his eyes suddenly saw the figure at the back of the returning team. When the figure entered Li Ke''s eyes, Li Ke felt like he was all over. The blood was ignited! Because he knows this person! Baili! The legendary arrow demon Baili of Tianqi Academy! This is his team! This is the team of Arrow Demon Baili! At this moment, Li Ke could hardly control his emotions. It was from **** to heaven. At this moment, Li Ke knew that they were saved... Chapter 898: Super 1 line of horror The countless team members beside Li Ke are desperate... "It''s Zhang He..." A disciple of the Star Academy in Li Ke''s team recognized Zhang He at the front of the team that rushed over. Zhang He was considered a celebrity in the Star Academy, but Zhang He''s appearance at this moment did not allow him to have Any surprises are full of frustration. Because he knows that Zhang He''s team can only be a second-tier team at most. The best of their first-tier elite groups can''t beat the team. Now, isn''t Zhang He''s second-tier team going to death for nothing? But when he was full of despair, he suddenly heard the voice of Captain Li Ke! "It''s him...he''s here...we are saved...hahahaha..." Li Ke''s laughter spread throughout the audience at this time, and Li Ke''s laughter was heard, so Li Ke''s teammates even They all wonder if Li Ke is crazy. The one who came to the rescue was obviously a second-line team. These wild aliens couldn''t even fight against their first-line team, but Li Ke said they were saved? This is not crazy what is this? No, not only Li Ke is crazy, but also this second-tier team, because at this moment they don''t understand how a second-tier team has the courage to rush in. Are they all fools when these wilds are? Not only Li Kes teammates were stunned, but the wild aliens were also stunned. When they discovered that reinforcements appeared suddenly, they were a little nervous, but when they saw that there were only ten people on the other side, and it was still that kind of Star Academy At the time of the team, the Wild Alien also understood that this should be just a very ordinary team. They really can''t understand why this ordinary team has such courage to attack their 30-person team with more play and less? However, no one gave any explanation at this time, and in the eyes of everyones astonishment, Zhang He had already killed him. Faced with the three barbarians alone facing the front, the sword in Zhang Hes hand flashed to an enemy. three! "Jang Hyuk is looking for death..." Seeing this scene, the disciple from the Star Academy among Li Ke''s team made a judgment on the spot. The strength of this group of wild alien races is still very good, even if he is barely one enemy two, if it is one enemy three, he will definitely be killed by the opponent. And Zhang He''s strength is just between him. In this case, even if Zhang He faces three people, it is a dead end. But at the moment he reacted, Jang Hyuk was already fighting with the three of them, and his judgment was correct. Faced with the three of them alone, Jang Hyuk was immediately surrounded by him, and one of the wilds came in an instant. Behind Zhang He, the long knife in his hand was about to kill Zhang He. Seeing this scene, the disciple of the Star Academy in Li Kes team yelled to be careful, but to his surprise, in the face of the person who attacked Zhang He, none of Zhang Hes other teammates paid attention to them. At this moment, they actually Watching Zhang He being attacked from behind by that wild alien... "This... what kind of team is this special... watching the captain being killed?" At this moment, the disciple of the Star Academy felt that his Three Views would be subverted. Is this still a teammate? Is this Jang Hyuk''s team? Not only was he stunned, all members of Li Ke''s team were stunned at this time, because they didn''t understand why Zhang He wanted to find his own death. But when they watched that the blade was less than five centimeters away from Zhang He''s neck, a purple lightning suddenly came from outside the sky. The purple lightning came first, reaching behind Zhang Hyuk almost in an instant. When the blade of the guy who was swinging a knife to kill Zhang Hyuk was still five centimeters away from Zhang Hyuk, the purple lightning inserted into the center of the persons eyebrows. Let his sword stay there forever, unable to cause any harm to Jang Hyuk... From the beginning to the end, Zhang He didn''t even look back, completely ignoring the guy behind him who attacked him. This is not because Zhang He did not know, but because Zhang He chose to believe in Bai Li! He believes that Baili, who is standing at the outermost support, will be able to block this cut for himself at the most critical moment! And his choice was also Yin Lingyu''s choice. Give your back to your teammates! This is the trust between teammates. At this moment, not only Zhang He was like this, but others were also like this. At this moment, there were eight people in the Chu Yun battle group rushing into the wild alien battle group, but all of them were only attacking but not defending. Normally, this style of play must be hacked to death in an instant, but anyone who wanted to sneak attack on eight of them was either killed by a sudden purple arrow, or strangled on the spot by a sudden formation. At this moment, everyone in the Li Ke team was stunned! Eight people rushed into the thirty wild battle group, normally speaking, it must be the result of the group being destroyed instantly. But at this time, the eight people who rushed in by the Chu Yun battle group not only did not destroy the group, they actually gave people a feeling like a tiger entering a sheep pen. In an instant, only eight people killed the entire 30 people in the wild and retreated. , And several people were strangled in place for some reason. "Super... super first line?" At this moment, someone in Li Ke''s team suddenly had such a feeling! This is not a second-line elite group at all. What''s so special is the feeling that the super first-line team is crushing the average team. The feeling of crushing is beyond description. However, there are also sharp-eyed people who quickly discovered the point. These eight people are not stronger than them, and even weaker than them. The reason why they can burst out such explosive power is not because of their strength, but the remote support. Whenever they are threatened, an arrow will fly from a distance or an array will appear to support them, adjusting their disadvantages instantly. And all they need to do in the whole battle is to kill frantically, without defense at all, without any defense. This is an unreasonable style of play! A person who only attacks and does not defend and a group of people who have to worry about whether they will be killed at any time This is not a horizontal line at all... Finally, everyone looked behind the eight people, and at this moment everyone finally understood why Captain Li Ke would call out that they were saved. It was a man covered in white, standing there with his back leaning against a giant tree, and in his hand the bow of heaven was constantly being pulled, and every time the bowstring was pulled, a purple lightning bolt must flew out. A lightning bolt flying into the field is either to take a person''s life or to help teammates build an advantage. When seeing the archer standing there, everyone thought of a name in an instant! "Bai...Baili...it''s Baili...Oh my God...Arrow Demon Baili..." "It turns out to be Baili...It''s Arrow Demon Baili...we are saved..." All the members of Li Ke''s team were all excited and yelled. At this moment, they finally understood why the captain was so excited before. Now, because the captain was born in Tianqi Academy like Baili, the captain saw Baili from the first sight, and Li Ke understood that they were saved! All of them are saved... Chapter 899: Battlefield commander Among Li Ke''s team, only Li Ke came from the Tianqi Academy. At the moment when the Chu Yun battle group appeared, in the eyes of Li Ke''s teammates, it was just a second-line team Chu Yun battle group. But Li Ke was different. When Chu Yun''s battle group appeared, Li Ke had only one person in his eyes, and that was Baili, who was standing at the farthest point. Others don''t know Bai Li, but Li Ke knows. When Li Ke sees Bai Li, Li Ke understands that he is saved and his team is also saved. Perhaps Bai Li will not know who Li Ke is in the Tianqi Academy, but absolutely no one in the entire Tianqi Academy does not know Bai Li, because Bai Li is the legend of Tianqi Academy. A Chu Yun battle group can only be a second-line team, but a Chu Yun battle group with Baili is enough to easily crush a super first-line team. A Baili is equivalent to a super first-line team, this sentence is definitely not nonsense. At this time, following Li Ke''s explanation, many teammates cried with joy. In such a desperate situation, they were even ready to die here, but the appearance of Baili at this moment gave them all new hope. At this time all eyes were focused on Baili, and the same strength of Baili refreshed everyone''s understanding of Baili again. In the past, everyones understanding of Baili was that Baili was a very strong person, and his arrows could be used without any illusions. But at this moment, seeing the battle of the Chu Yun regiment, they realized that Baili was not only A strong word can describe it. At this moment, the members of the Chu Yun regiment entered among the many wild aliens. Every member of the Chu Yun regiment gave up defensively and blindly offensive at this moment. If other people hear this, they will find it very ridiculous. Defensively offensively, if you have an advantage on your own side, isn''t it a kind of death-dealing behavior when the enemy is too few? But from the Chu Yun battle group into the enemy''s formation, they not only did not have any damage, on the contrary, the alien race had already suffered countless deaths and injuries in a short period of time. Li Ke was also shocked when he watched the battle. The teammates of Baili attacked unscrupulously. They completely ignored the enemies behind, because any enemy who wanted to deal with them would definitely have a lightning bolt from a distance. Fly, either take their lives, or they will definitely be able to suppress their inability to continue to shoot, thus keeping Bai Li''s teammates. At this moment, watching the battle of the Chu Yun battle group, Li Ke''s astonishment was almost indescribable, because Li Ke discovered that facing such a Chu Yun battle group, don''t say it was these thirty wild people, even if it was his. The team expanded to 30 people and there was no chance of winning against Chu Yun''s battle group. Perhaps the only thing he could do in the face of such a Chu Yun battle group was to lead his team to escape. Li Ke looked at this Chuyun battle group. At this moment, if Chuyun battle group is described as a sword for killing enemies, then Bai Li is the manipulator of this sword. The reason why the sword is always disadvantaged is that the person who uses the sword can let The power of his sword is maximized. All the wild aliens who want to attack Baili will be blocked by the people in front of the Chu Yun battle group, and those who want to kill the Chu Yun battle group will be blocked by Baili''s arrow. This team can be said to be long-range and close combat. In response to each other, unless you can be strong enough to directly break through the obstacles in front of the Chu Yun battle group, such a team is almost invulnerable. Not everyone has Dong Qi''s ghostly speed and can bypass the team to raid Baili. The ordinary wild aliens can''t make any response at all under the front row of Chu Yun''s team and Baili''s cover. More than half of the 30 people of the alien race have been killed in a short period of time, and at least ten of the dozen people who have died have a flower funeral arrow stuck in their eyebrows. Seeing this scene, Li Ke was even more shocked. You know, Baili was almost assisting his teammates throughout the entire battle. In this battle, Baili was actually just a commander and an assistant. However, in this case, Baili was still able to kill nearly ten people. Such a terrifying output is simply impossible. Imagine. If the Chu Yun battle group''s team were replaced by Yin Lingyu and others, I am afraid that as long as the opponent withstands a wave of attacks, Baili''s arrow can cost the opponent''s personnel more than half. "It deserves to be the strongest person in the young generation..." Li Ke''s teammates couldn''t help sighing at this time. In Kyushu for a long time, some people say that Baili is actually the most terrifying existence of the young generation. No one dares to let him shoot at will. But in this case, many people are still not convinced. After all, compared to Bailis arrows, The visual effect of Xiao''s hammer on the ground was obviously more appropriate. Yes! If only talking about pure offensive power, perhaps Baili''s explosive power is far less than Ranxiao, but if you kill on the battlefield, Ten Ranxiao is not Baili''s opponent. This is the problem of the use of offensive power. Just like a baby born with supernatural power, no matter how strong he is, he can''t beat a normal adult. Bai Li''s use of his power has reached an incredible level. "Retreat..." There was a sudden cry from the alien race. It was obvious that the alien race was also beginning to fear at this moment. Facing the sudden appearance of the Chu Yun battle group, at first they felt that the other party was here to die. This was simply a buy one get one free. One. But after really fighting against the Chu Yun battle group, the opponent realized that the horror of this team was not what they could imagine, especially the archery guy hiding at the back of the team. His every shot would almost take the life of a teammate. , This kind of battle has left them without the courage to continue. Facing the alien race''s retreat, Zhang He naturally couldn''t let his opponents escape. At this moment, Zhang He led the team to chase the alien races who were planning to retreat. At this moment, Zhang He had already planned to destroy this wild battle group. While fighting, Zhang He was extremely happy in his heart. This battle was definitely the most comfortable battle that Zhang He had ever fought, and it was also the coolest battle. The opponents were clearly not inferior to him in strength, and even the overall strength was higher than them, but they were They fought around Zhang He could freely display his various abilities in the enemy''s formation. This kind of battle is truly hearty. And its not just Zhang He who feels like this. Zhou Jiu rushed to the front of the team. He even played three alien races alone without the slightest decline. During this battle, Zhou Jiu felt that all the dissatisfaction in his heart was vented. If every It was a battle like this once, Zhou Jiu just wanted to say how many more times could he come? "Kill! Kill!" At this time, the big man Tieshan wielded his great axe and cut from the east to the west. Those alien races who dared to approach him would be crippled on the spot even if they were immortal. Excited, the more he slashed, the crazier his cry. Wang Cheng was completely convinced at this time. At the moment when Zhang He gave the charge order, he was actually a little hesitant, because after all there were 30 opponents, can such a battle really take care of everyone''s victory in the end? However, when the battle really started, Wang Cheng realized how terrifying Bai Li was in his team. Wang Cheng had never dreamed of such a fun battle before, and at this moment Wang Cheng was completely convinced. Bai Li is not only a person who can be on the battlefield. The demon of the harvest, he is also a commander who can help his teammates complete the harvest... Chapter 900: The big secret Reapers on a battlefield are not difficult to find. For example, people like Dong Qi can become the harvesters on the battlefield. EFiction WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM But it''s hard to see the commander of a battlefield, even Yin Lingyu can''t do it, the reaper on the battlefield only needs to find a chance to kill. However, the commander of the battlefield needs to ensure that the battle is moving in his most advantageous direction at all times. In the eyes of many people, Baili was a reaper before, but the entire Chu Yun battle group finally understood why Baili could have such a lofty position among Yin Lingyu''s team. Because he is the motivation and heart of the entire team, as long as he exists, everyone will never have any worries, and everyone can safely give their backs to Baili. Anyone who has been a teammate with Baili will have this feeling. As long as Baili is still there, the battle will be very comfortable. No matter how strong the opponent is, Baili can always suppress the enemy perfectly. Even Yin Lingyu must be convinced at this point. This is why Yin Lingyu repeatedly asked Baili to join his team, because when there is Baili, no matter how strong the opponent is, Yin Lingyu will Dare to fight, and the strongest battle group that has lost Baili can only be crushed by hard power, but even so, it can''t make that comfortable feeling. As the number of alien races decreases, the battle is finally coming to an end. Those alien races who try to escape are simply daydreaming. When they rush out of the battle group and want to escape, there will always be one. Lightning bolts appeared inexplicably and took their lives away. Because when the enemy wants to escape unintentionally, Bai Li will once again become a reaper on the battlefield, so that those who are looking for opportunities will find that they have nowhere to escape. When the last alien fell with an unwilling expression on his face, the whole battle finally ended, and at this moment everyone in Li Ke''s team was dumbfounded. Five minutes...In less than five minutes, the 30-member alien team was beaten to annihilation by the 10-member Chu Yun battle group. The battle was one-sided from beginning to end, but it was not the number of people. The more side, instead, fell to the Chu Yun battle group. If they were to describe the entire battle, they could only think of two words, that was crushing. That''s right, the ten-member Chu Yun battle group perfectly crushed the entire alien race, allowing the alien race to completely annihilate the opponent without even the slightest strength to fight back. Such Chu Yun battle group, this kind of combat power, it is no longer the first line, it is definitely the best in the first line that can be compared with it. Even Li Ke began to wonder for a moment, even if such a team encounters Yin Lingyu''s strongest battle group, can the strongest battle group really win? Even if it can! How many people will die in the strongest battle group? Disastrous victory! Li Ke finally felt that even if the strongest battle group wins, it can only be a tragic victory, and this victory cannot be the group annihilation, because even if they can kill everyone, relying on their whiteness, they will definitely be able to escape. Even Dong Qi can''t help Baili. In this land, can anyone really catch up to Baili? Looking at the corpses in one place, Li Ke stood up from the ground with the support of two teammates, while Bai Li also followed his teammates toward this side. "I have seen Bai coach..." Li Ke said to Bai Li. For example, today when disciples in Qi Academy see Bai Li, they usually call Bai Li Yi Sheng Bai Coach. After all, Bai Li is still the guest teacher of Tianqi Academy. "Your name..." Bai Li looked at Li Ke in front of him. Bai Li didn''t know Li Ke, so he spoke directly. "I am Li Ke from the Li family." Li Ke did not feel any embarrassment because Bai Li didn''t know him. After all, the Li family has begun to decline, and Li Ke is not the best among the many disciples of Tianqi Academy. So Bai Li Ba Shi himself should be. "Thanks for coaching Bai for saving today..." "Thanks...Thanks..." As Li Ke spoke, many of Li Ke''s teammates also thanked him at this time. While thanking them, they were also looking at Baili up and down. The arrow demon Baili has always been like a legend. No one thought that Baili He was actually in the Chu Yun battle group. Now that he saw Bai Li with his own eyes, he had to take a closer look and see if Bai Li was really three-headed and six-armed as the outside world said. "Captain Li, why did you show up here, and why were you besieged?" Zhang He, as the leader of the Chu Yun regiment, looked around and spoke at this time. This is a relatively empty area, especially the pink lake that makes the surrounding area clear at a glance. Although this place is picturesque, from the perspective of a captain, it is definitely not a good place to stay. Everyone enters the wilds for experience and demon spirits, not for seeing the scenery, and because this lake is too empty, any team in this area can easily expose their goals and become the targets of others hunting. Li Ke came from Tianqi Academy, Zhang He didn''t think Li Ke would make such a low-level mistake, so he was very curious why Li Ke appeared in this area. When he heard Zhang He speak, Li Ke glanced at the teammates behind him. At this moment, he clearly saw a trace of hesitation on his face. Obviously, there should be some reason for them, but Li Ke is from Tianqi Academy. Disciple, but he is even the captain of his team at this time, so there are some things that need to be solicited from his teammates. After the members of Li Ke''s team looked at each other, the short-headed young people said: "Forget the captain, let''s tell Chu Yun''s regiment, they just saved our lives, and we can''t tell the favor. " "Yeah, captain tell them, and we have been here for almost a day, and we can''t find any way. Before, our team was in the best state and there was no way. Now everyone is injured. We can only go back and rest for a while, maybe we will come back late for anything..." "Tell them as if it was repaying their life-saving grace." Li Kes team members said something to me at this time, and their words also made Li Ke somewhat gratified. Although this secret is very important, Li Ke knows that his team does not have this ability. And now they are all wounded, and the Chu Yun battle group is their savior. Telling the Chu Yun battle group such a secret, it can be regarded as repaying their life-saving grace. Zhang He, Bai Li and the others looked at each other at this time, and it was clear that everyone was very curious as well. What was the secret that made Li Ke''s team not hesitate to expose themselves to keep here. At this moment, while Bai Li was waiting, Li Ke also coordinated with all his teammates. In the end, Li Ke stood up. As the captain, he naturally needed to do these things. Li Ke glanced at Baili and the others and then said: "We have discovered a great secret here..." Chapter 901: Space Rune "We have discovered a big secret here!" Li Ke spoke, and as his words were uttered, the eyes of the members of Chu Yun''s battle group brightened. They could be described as a big secret, which showed that what they had discovered was extraordinary. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM However, when Li Ke''s words fell, he sighed and said: "We can tell you the secret, but to be honest, even if you know it, I am afraid there is no big way, because we have tried for a day without any effect." "Captain Li, what is the secret? Although we have saved you, if there is really any benefit, we cannot monopolize it. Then, if we can really get the secret you said, then we will have everything How do you see if the two teams can be divided equally?" Zhang He spoke at this moment, and he nodded when he heard what Zhang He said. To be honest, Zhang Hes approach may seem a bit silly to many people. After all, Li Kes team knew the secret but could not get it, and now they have agreed. I told myself here, a shameless guy would wait until Li Ke''s team left to swallow it alone. But Zhang He didn''t. He would rather split equally with Li Ke''s team. Although this approach might make him get half of the benefits, Zhang He''s character is definitely not something that half can be bought. A captain with a good character can make the whole team feel at ease, and a captain who calculates all this and that all day, can I ask the members of his team? Li Ke was also surprised when he heard Zhang He''s answer. Obviously he didn''t expect Zhang He to say something like this. "Captain Zhang''s courage, Li Ke is convinced, this secret is related to this lake..." Li Ke opened the mouth to tell the secret of their discovery. This lake was discovered by them most of the day. At that time, everyone didn''t feel much about the lake. At most, they sighed that the lake was beautiful. But just when everyone was about to leave, Li Ke discovered something wrong. The ancestors of the Li family once had a formation apprentice, but the formation is too profound, and only those who are absolutely talented can learn. , And the Li family did not have such a genius at the time, so the inheritance of this formation was lost. However, some of the experience left by the ancestors of the Li family back then disciples of the Li family still study carefully. Although Li Ke has a very ordinary talent in martial arts among the many disciples of the Li family, he has a very outstanding talent for the formation of the mage. Li Ke learned some of the classics left by the ancestors. This now made the Li family ecstatic, and Li Ke was once called the hope of the rise of the Li family. Because it is well known that the formation master has already become a legend, if the Li family can produce a formation master, it will inevitably make a sensation throughout Kyushu, and the status of the Li family must be soaring. It''s a pity that the classics left in those days are now incomplete, and for good luck, Li Ke has such a talent but can''t really become a master of formation has become the biggest regret of the Li family. The secret revealed by Li Ke is also related to the formation mage, because Li Ke discovered that there is a very old damaged teleportation array beside the lake. Li Ke infers that this teleportation array should be connected to the bottom of the lake. According to Li Ke''s estimation , I am afraid there is a secret room at the bottom of the lake. But the teleportation array was damaged too badly. It took Li Ke a long time to still be unable to open the teleportation array, and naturally he could not find the secret room at the bottom of the lake. At this moment, when Li Ke said this, Zhang He also looked surprised and said: "According to what you mean, there may be a legacy of an ancient formation mage left at the bottom of the lake?" "Yes!" Li Ke nodded. And hearing what Li Ke said, besides Bai Li, everyone in the entire Chu Yun battle group couldn''t help taking a breath of air at this moment. What is an array mage? If the alchemist is rare, then the array mage is completely blank. There is no real array mage in Kyushu today, and the teleportation array has become a legend. Only the wild array needs to be charged to be able to barely use it. If there is really an inheritance of array mages at the bottom of the lake, once this inheritance is obtained, Kyushu is likely to give birth to a new array mage, and whoever gets this inheritance must be able to change his fate. But after the surprise, everyone calmed down. Li Kezu left the classics of the array mage, but he could not open the teleportation array. This shows that the teleportation array may have already lost its effect, so even if there is a secret room below, I am afraid I can''t find it either. Thinking of this, everyone feels lost. When everyone was helpless, Bai Li suddenly said, "Take me to see the teleportation array!" Li Ke didn''t think too much when he heard Bai Li''s opening. At this moment, he pointed to the side and then personally led the way for Bai Li. Along the edge of the pink lake, Bai Li followed Li Ke all the way forward, and the others followed closely to see what the teleportation array looked like. After a while, everyone came to the location of a rocky beach, where countless irregular stones were scattered, and at first glance it looked like a rocky beach washed out by the lake''s edge. But when I stepped into this place, a strange place appeared in the white. These stones seem to be irregular, but when you look carefully, there are some traces of artificial polishing on these stones, even though the traces do not seem obvious in the face of the years. , But it still exists. "This Array Mage is not bad. It can even be used to lay out the teleportation array simply with stones, which is far more high-end than the wild Array." When Bai Li sighed in his heart, Li Ke also pointed to the front, and saw that the location Li Ke was pointing to was a huge boulder covered with vines. At this time, Li Ke pushed the vines away with his hand, and he could see above the boulder. There are some mysterious runes faintly, these runes have long lost their brilliance, but Bai Li still made a judgment when he saw these runes. "This is a space rune!" Baili spoke and Baili spoke out, Li Ke was stunned and looked at Baili with a look of monsters. Space rune! These four words sound nothing to others, but Li Ke knows that these four words are extraordinary, because the term of this space rune is a special word for the magician, that is to say, only those who know something about the magician It could be seen at a glance, but Bai Li was able to judge that it was a spatial rune at a glance, which made Li Ke unable to believe it. "Ahem...You also know that my inheritance comes from ancient times, and there are some records of space runes in my inheritance..." Seeing the strange gazes cast by everyone at this time, Bai Li immediately began to explain, and Bai Li exited at this time, and everyone nodded. Indeed, there were mages in the ancient times, and Baili''s inheritance came from the ancients, and a small amount of them were ancient. The things of the Age Array Master are also normal. "This should be the formation base, did you find the space point?" Bai Li looked at everyone nodded and asked Li Ke again, but Bai Li realized that he had said something wrong when he said this. Li Ke immediately put on a look like a monster and looked at Bai Li... Chapter 902: Li Kes prayer Li Ke looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters. E" Novel Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Bai Li''s explanation sounded perfect, and it seemed perfect to explain it in terms of his ancient heritage. Even Li Ke couldn''t find any doubts, but when Bai Li asked about the space point later, Li Ke realized that Bai Li could never have seen it just in the inheritance! Perhaps the space rune may have been heard, but the space point is completely different. It is something that only the real array mage can know. At this time, Bai Li can see at a glance that this is not a space point. What does this mean? ? This shows that the Bai Li in front of him has definitely not only heard of it, he must know more about the formation master. Even Li Ke suspected that Bai Li knew much more about the Formation Master than himself. Bai Li glanced at Li Ke and gave Li Ke a look. Li Ke didn''t say much, but directly said with a guilty expression: "I...I didn''t find...so...so...so I couldn''t get in... " Seeing that Li Ke didn''t break through himself on the spot, Bai Li nodded slightly, and then motioned to everyone to remove all the vines on the stone. Tieshan and the others came up to tear off all the vines on the stone. Among them, Tieshan wanted to cut off a few huge vines directly with an axe, but Baili slapped him and couldnt find the north. . Nima! This stone had been damaged severely after so many years of weathering, but fortunately it was better with these vines. If he was given such an axe, basically this teleportation formation would not need to be seen again. After the vines were removed, this egg-shaped stone also appeared in front of everyone. Various spatial runes were painted densely on the stone. Although it is very low-end, it can be regarded as a relatively complete cornerstone of the teleportation formation. The reason for the lack of space points, so the formation can no longer be activated. Seeing this, Bai Li shook his head slightly. At this time, he shook his head not because Bai Li couldn''t restore the teleportation formation, nor was it because Baili couldn''t enter the secret room, but because Baili had no interest in this teleportation formation and the so-called inheritance. From this cornerstone, Baili, it can be seen that the level of the formation mage is overwhelmed, that is, the primary formation mage. If Baili is willing, he can exchange two attributes and add them to the formation together. It can be improved in minutes, so In Bai Li''s eyes, the inheritance of a junior formation mage was completely worthless. Such a worthless secret room would naturally not have much interest. After all, it can be seen from this formation that this secret room is not ten thousand years old, and at least eight thousand years old. What good things can you expect in such a secret room? I am afraid that gold has decayed in such a time. As for any demon spirit, there will be no good things passed on for so many years. But at the moment Bai Li shook his head, Li Ke seemed to catch something in his eyes. At this moment, he looked at Bai Li in front of him, but he was doing some battle between heaven and man in his heart. Finally, the next moment Li Ke made a decision in his heart. "Bai...Bai coach...I...can I take a step to talk to you?" Li Ke said at this time, and as Li Ke''s words fell, the others looked at Li Ke with a strange expression, and did not understand him. What to say to Baili. "Yes..." Bai Li nodded, and then gestured to Zhang He. Zhang He didn''t say much, so he took the people in the team to rest in the pink lake, and arranged for people to start guarding the surroundings. As for the people in Li Ke''s team, although they were a little curious, they still didn''t say much. Following Li Ke, Bai Li went all the way to the distance. After making sure that the words here would not be heard by others, Li Ke finally stopped. But when Bai Li was inexplicable, Li Ke suddenly fell in front of Bai inside. Seeing Li Ke who fell so suddenly, Bai Li was shocked. He didn''t understand why Li Ke did this. He doesn''t seem to have the kind of domineering spirit that makes people obsessed with it, right? Just when Bai Li was speechless, Li Ke spoke with a sullen expression: "Bai coaching, maybe the Li family is so beautiful in the eyes of many people, but if you are not afraid to offend Bai coaching, today''s Li family is already After sunset, it may not take a few years for the Li family to become the former Qingyunmen, but my Li family does not have a person like Bai coach..." Li Ke speaks, and mentioning Li Jiabai is somewhat heard. The Li family was once among the top ten families, but because they had some festivals with the current Emperor Tianqi, the Li family also suffered a big blow. Although the Li family had changed their minds, they still couldn''t regain their glory. Although the Li family is still one of the top ten families, it can only be ranked at the bottom. Even though every disciple of the Li family has a lifelong goal of restoring family glory, everyone understands that this is too difficult, because the Li family is early Its no longer the Li family back then. Todays Li family doesnt even have a disciple who can tell... Li Ke told in detail that it finally talked about himself. When he knew that Li Ke had the talent of the formation mage, the Li family thought he had new hope, but for good luck, Li Ke could not learn the real formation mage even though he was talented. Thats why Li Ke was desperate. And when this teleportation formation was present, Li Kexin''s hope was aroused. Li Ke believed that if he could get the inheritance here, he would definitely be able to become a formation mage, and he would surely be able to lead the Li family to new glory. "Teacher Bai, please help our Li family, please..." Li Ke looked at Bai Li hopefully at this time. Seeing Li Kes plea in front of him, to be honest, Bai Li doesnt know if he really should help him. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Li family is one of the top ten families even if it has fallen. Become a big helper for your future. But Bai Li never thought so. Let alone the current Li family, even the Li family in its heyday, Bai Li would not help if he didn''t want to. The reason why Bai Li could not reject Li Ke in one mouthful was actually very simple-dream! With these two words, Baili respects everyones dreams and everyone who has dreams. Li Kes fortunes are actually a bit similar to the one he had before entering the gTR alliance. So there is nothing good, and they are so longing for strength, and he has found his own direction on the road of the archer, but Li Ke may not find his direction on the road of the formation mage in this life. Because today''s Kyushu includes the entire wild land, the formation mage has become a deadly sound, the world has long since no one, so what use is Li Ke''s talent? I looked at each other for a long time with Li Ke, and finally Bai Li sighed slightly. This incident was just a matter of effort for me, so I simply regarded it as doing good deeds for myself! Li Ke is actually a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Although Bai Li said something about the formation mage, this does not mean that Bai Li is really a formation mage, but he has no way to retreat. I hope he doesn''t want to miss it. Looking at Bai Li in front of him, Li Ke was actually ready to fail, and even Li Ke himself didn''t believe in whether there was really an array mage in this world. But just when Li Ke was about to accept another disappointment, a starlight in Bai Li''s hand suddenly lit up, and the bright starlight also stunned Li Ke completely... Chapter 903: Li Kes Hope There are no more mages in Kyushu. "EС"" said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM This sentence has long been known in Kyushu, and this is also a fact. Even if the Li family possessed some of the ancient masters'' classics handed down by their ancestors, they could not become a master of masters. The Li family had sent people to travel all over Kyushu and even the entire wild land, but they had not found any trace of masters of masters. The Array Master has become a swan song in Kyushu today. But today when Li Ke heard Bai Li''s point of space, a glimmer of hope was born in his heart, even if he himself felt that this was just his own fantasy, but Li Ke did it without hesitation, because Li Ke I know that if I do it, there may be a glimmer of hope, if I don''t do it, there is no hope at all. Li Ke didn''t want to really get help, he had already made plans to be disappointed again. "Teacher Bai...I was abrupt...The Master of Formation no longer exists, so why should I obsess about it..." Li Ke had a deep sense of loss in his eyes, but this was not the first time he experienced this loss. His life is spent in this kind of loss. When he knew that he had the talent of an array mage and could learn from the ancestors to revitalize the Li family, Li Ke did not fall asleep for days and nights with joy, but when he realized that his talent was good, he could not learn it because the classics were already incomplete. At that time, deep despair followed. But when Li Ke was once again wrapped in deep disappointment, Bai Li''s voice suddenly came in front of her eyes: "Do you really want to be a formation mage?" Bai Li''s voice made Li Ke who was almost desperate suddenly raise his head, but at the moment Li Ke raised his head, everything in front of Li Ke stunned him in place! At this moment, in the palm of Baili''s hand, countless mysterious stars flew out, and these flying stars surrounded Baili as if the stars held the moon. But at the moment he saw these stars, Li Ke trembled crazily, because he couldn''t believe what he saw! Space rune! That is the real space rune! It''s not just a record in the ancient books. At this moment, Baili is surrounded by space runes that truly belong to the array mage! This is the space rune that has long been lost in the legend! And when this spatial rune appeared, Li Ke understood that Bai Li in front of him was really an array mage! A Array Mage he dreams of meeting! At this moment, Li Ke stayed in place, staring at the runes on his body in a daze. He was very afraid that as long as he moved everything in front of him, everything would become a dream. Li Ke didn''t know how many times he dreamed of seeing space runes when dreaming, but when he woke up again, nothing would change. At this time, Li Ke was afraid that he would dream again. And surrounded by countless stars, Bai Li''s voice came: "The teleportation array has no space point. Losing the space point means no space coordinates, unless it is the person who built this array back then. Come, otherwise no one will be able to find the secret room again, so I can''t take you in...but..." When Bai Li said that, looking at Li Ke in front of him, he finally said, "But if you want, I can teach you the formation!" When the Baili voice fell, Li Ke felt his head buzzed as if it had exploded. At this moment, he could hardly believe what he heard! Bai Li said he wanted to teach himself? At this moment, Li Ke looked at Bai Li, he really suspected that this was a dream. As early as in the Tianqi Academy, Li Ke knew about countless things about Baili, especially the fact that Baili received disciples in the Palace of Medicine Kings was a sensation in Kyushu. At that time, Bai Li said in the Medicine King Palace that if you are willing to learn, I am willing to teach you. Although everyone knows this, outsiders rarely believe it. Would you like to teach? If you tell this to others, I am afraid that most people will listen to it as a joke. Is there really such a selfless person in this world? If you want to learn, I can teach you? How can this be? There is no doubt that Li Ke was once one of these doubters, but at this moment, hearing Bai Li''s words, Li Ke finally understood that he was crossing the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain! It turns out that the legend is true. Bai Li really never hides his own personalities. As long as you are willing to learn, he is really willing to teach you. Looking at Bai Li in front of him, Li Ke didn''t even know how to speak at this moment, because Bai Li at this moment was like his own reborn parent. Li Ke knows exactly what the identity of this array mage represents. Perhaps for Bai Li, there is nothing to add another array mage identity, but for him, Li Ke, the identity of one array mage is enough to change the entire Li family. fatalistic. "I''m willing to... I''m willing to learn... Please accept me as a disciple..." Li Ke knelt on the ground at this moment. At this moment, what he was doing to Bai Li was a respectful discipleship, although his age seemed to be A little older than Baili, but at this moment Baili is the most respected teacher in his eyes. Because Li Ke never dreamed that he would actually have the opportunity to become a formation mage one day. Seeing Li Ke finished his disciple ceremony, Baili did not stop him. Baili had already had enough about the formation. Baili would rather go back to Kyushu by himself and never plan to come again. Baili had considered it before. Simply learn a few levels of formation to make a teleportation formation by yourself. However, Bai Li knew very well that if he really became an array mage, it would cause more sensation than everything he had done before, and he would have been annoyed to death. If there were more The identity of the Array Master is still alive. That being the case, I just cultivated a disciple. Li Ke was born in the Li family As long as he becomes a master of formation, the rise of the Li family does not matter to Bai Li, but there is no doubt that there is Li Ke. , The entire Kyushu teleportation array will surely be gradually established, so I save a lot of effort. There is no reason not to do this kind of trouble for others to recite, and it is convenient for you to come. It is precisely because of this idea that Baili decided to teach Li Ke''s formation together. I exchanged a little skill point with prestige, and ordered the first-level array mage skill. I dont feel any distress about this skill point, because the prestige I have now is an astronomical number, and the number of skill points I can exchange Quite a lot, I don''t care about it at all. And this skill point activates the matrix mage''s deputy occupation, at the same time it will rub all the matrix mage knowledge in Bai Li''s mind. The light in his hand flashed, Bai Li already had a jade disc in his hand. He chose some practical and relatively simple knowledge of the mages in his mind and recorded it on the jade disc. Bai Li thought this piece of jade is probably the only jade in Kyushu. The dish was in Li Ke''s hands. Holding the jade disc sent by Baili, Li Ke was trembling all over at this moment. He could no longer describe his feelings. He no longer remembers how many years he had waited, but at this moment he finally waited for hope, and waited for him. The way... Chapter 904: Deep into the wild How many times in the dream Li Ke dreamed that he had become an array mage, but when he woke up from the dream, everything became nothingness. The hopes and disappointments made Li Ke almost wiped out all hopes. E Novel WwW.1XIAOSHUO. COM But today, holding the jade dish sent by Baili in his own hand, Li Ke knew that this time he was not dreaming, that he had really gotten the training method of the Array Mage, not the incomplete one, but the real Array Mage Collection. At this moment, Li Ke didn''t want to know why Bai Li was a Array Master, nor did he want to know how Bai Li got the Jade Array Master. In Li Ke''s eyes, Bai Li was the person who gave him hope and was his most respected teacher. "Disciples thanks Teacher..." Li Ke knelt down and bowed to Baili once again, but Baili did not stop him. Those who have no long and young talents are teachers. Perhaps Bai Li may be a little younger than Li Ke at present, but age does not mean achievement. If nothing else, just say that the mages together, even if Bai Li It was just a first-level formation mage, but the knowledge of the formation mage in Baili''s head was probably enough to be a teacher for everyone in Kyushu. If Bai Li is really willing to teach Bai Li something along with the Array Mage, I dont know how many old ghosts will cry and beg Bai Li to accept him as a disciple, and Li Ke is an accident, and he also touched Bai Li himself, so Bai Li Li gave Li Ke this good luck. "Li Ke..." "The disciple is..." Li Ke respectfully respected, and did not overstep because the teacher in front of him was younger than him. "I don''t want people to know about my formation, so I am still Baili in front of outsiders, and you are still Li Ke. As for how you explain it is your problem, you can do it." Hearing what Baili said, Li Ke was slightly taken aback. Obviously he did not understand why Baili wanted to hide his own formation mage. You must know that there are no more formation mages in Kyushu now. Once the news that Baili is a formation mage is passed on. , I am afraid that the sensation caused is far greater than everything before him, after all, this is enough to change the entire history of Kyushu. And once Bailis Array Master is announced, he will definitely get more and more, but how can Li Ke understand? Bai Li is a person who is very afraid of trouble. Obviously, once the identity of this mage is announced, I am afraid that everyone in the world will come to trouble Bai Li, which is not what Bai Li wants. Although he didn''t understand, Li Ke knew that what the teacher explained was the biggest truth, so Li Ke nodded without hesitation. "You don''t have to worry about the secret room at the bottom of the lake. You can''t get in there. If you can become a master of the formation one day, you can come here to search for the broken space points left by the ancient times. Maybe you can find your way in. I guess there wont be any good things inside." "The disciple understands." Li Ke nodded at this time. Compared to the secret room at the bottom of the lake, what Li Ke wants to do now is to quickly return to the Li family to learn the knowledge of the formation master taught by Baili. That is what he should do most. thing. After giving a brief account of Li Ke, Bai Li took Li Ke back to the lake. At this time, both of them had smiles on their faces. They looked like a good pair of friends, but no one knew it. In a short time, Li Ke''s fate has changed. Do not! To be precise, the fate of the entire Li family has changed. Before that, Bai Li was only a strong man in Li Ke''s eyes, but at this moment, Bai Li was the most respected teacher in the world in Li Ke''s eyes. Do not experience despair, never know how precious hope is... Seeing Li Ke and Baili returning to the lake, Zhang He also greeted them. Although Zhang He thought they seemed a little weird, Zhang He didn''t ask too much. "Captain Li, what are your plans next?" Zhang He asked Li Ke. "Although our team has not lost any personnel, now everyone is injured and the combat effectiveness is less than half, so we plan to rush back to the base camp." Li Ke resumed his identity as Captain Li again at this time. As Li Ke said, his team members nodded to the side. Indeed, now his team is not suitable for continuing to explore, and must go back to rest before considering the next step. "Do you need our escort?" Zhang He was still very enthusiastic. "Hahaha... Captain Zhang looks down on us too much. Although we are all injured, we are still a first-line elite team. If the general team wants to trouble us, I am afraid they have to weigh their own weight." Li Ke was full of pride at this time, and hearing Li Ke''s words, not only Zhang He, but Li Ke''s team members seemed a little surprised, because their current Captain Li seemed to be a little different. Although the previous Captain Li did his duty, he was not a person who talked a lot. Sometimes everyone could feel a sense of helplessness from Li Ke, but at this time Li Ke feels full of passion. , The look of pride. At this time, the few people couldn''t help looking at ordinary Bai Li, they were curious what Bai Li told Li Ke that could make Li Ke such a huge change. Of course, curiosity belongs to curiosity, and no one asked these words. Zhang He arranged for the Chu Yun team to accompany Li Kes team to rest for a short period of time. In the evening, the setting sun was projected onto the lake surface through the space above the pink lake, putting a touch of gold on this beautiful lake. It looks so fascinating. Li Ke''s team had already rested at this time, and they had to rush back to the base camp before the sky was completely dark. After all, the wild crises were everywhere, and no one knew what dangers the wilds at night would be waiting for them. After bidding farewell to both sides, Li Ke took his team and left towards the base camp... After Li Ke''s team left, the Chu Yun team gathered together again. "We now have two choices The first is to continue walking north, and the second is to rest at the location of this lake for a night." Although Zhang He had learned from the classic pavilion of Xingchen Academy before. There are few things about the wild, but it was still the first time he really entered the wild, so he became more careful at this time. "I don''t think we can rest in this lake. The terrain here is too wide. It is easy to encounter wild teams. It is fine for a few. If there are too many enemies, we will inevitably be in trouble." Liu Yishan put forward his own ideas. . "I also think that I should continue to move forward. As far as I know, many monsters in the wilds appear at night, and it is easier to find cubs in the middle of the night." "I don''t think I can rest..." Everyone said something to me, and finally Zhang He looked at Baili, wanting to see what Baili thought. "I strictly respect the captain''s decision." Bai Li raised his hand and said that he had no opinion. Although Bai Li wanted to say that it is best to sleep at night, he still does not have the comfortable bed of his own Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. Bai Li I think its best to drive at night. "In that case, let''s keep going..." Chapter 905: Baili sneak attack? After a brief rest around the pink lake, the Chu Yun battle group did not stop, but continued to take advantage of the night. E novel WwW. *1XIAOSHUO. COM The wild night did not have the darkness as imagined. As the sky dimmed, countless peculiar plants in the wild began to glow in various colors. The entire forest of the wild land, the speckled light at night, added a touch of mystery and dazzling beauty to this land. Walking in this wild land, Bai Li felt like he was in the fairy tale forest in those stories. It''s just that compared to the forest in those fairy tales, this place is full of dangers. Those spore plants that seem to be scattered with a little bit of starlight are likely to absorb your blood in the next moment. And those colorful bugs may penetrate your skin and penetrate into your flesh and blood and make you die instantly. The savage night was fascinating but also full of crises. From time to time, there was the sound of insects and birds or the rustling of reptiles passing through the bushes and trees. "Hey..." A sword split a fist-sized blue ladybug into two halves. He brows can see the drips of sweat through the blue light on the ladybug who is still trembling on the ground welcoming death. . "Everyone, be careful, don''t touch anything no matter what you see." Zhang He reminded everyone again at this time that although the Chu Yun regiment was prepared for this journey, it still suffered a lot. Compared with the savage alien race, the savage forest is actually equally terrifying. The big man Tieshan just saw a bare squirrel. This curious guy reached out to catch the squirrel but was squirmed by the squirrel. If it weren''t for the king city beside him, he reacted quickly A sword flew the squirrel, I am afraid that the big man''s head has been bitten into a rotten watermelon, and it has become a waste in this wild forest. "Damn... It looks so beautiful and it is so dangerous. I don''t know how many teams will suffer from this night." Liu Yishan set up a small maze around the team that can follow and move, but even so. There will be some special things that can easily pass through the maze and attack everyone. "If there are too many casualties, be careful. A genius who stays at home every day is not a real genius." Bai Li is still in the middle of the team at this time, and he is prepared for the danger of this wild forest. The more beautiful the place is, the more dangerous it is. This is Baili''s experience. Just like in the gTR Alliance, when the Starlight Forest was opened, countless people who entered the Starlight Forest for the first time said that this is the most beautiful place in the world. Countless couples rushed into there to show their affection, but they ignored the horror of the Starlight Forest. Every plant there possessed terrifying lethality. There were countless animals that looked terrifying and didnt know how many people were killed, and there was also It became a dead place for people to talk about. So beauty and danger are often directly proportional. But at this time, even the people in the Chu Yun battle group did not reveal a small detail, that is, although everyone in the team has been attacked by various beasts or low-level monsters, they have not encountered any poisonous flowers and poisonous plants. . You know, the most terrifying thing in the wild is not the monster, but the poison that is everywhere here. Even the safe places like the base camp are full of poisons, you can imagine it in the wild. But along the way, everyone ignored the fact that there was no poison to attack them, but only Bai Li knew that all of this was because of the bow of heaven behind him. If its outside, Baili will definitely not carry the bow of heaven behind him casually, but in the arrow demon ring. But here, Baili always carries the bow of heaven because Baili knows that once he takes it With the bow of heaven, those endless poisons will follow, because the bow of heaven with the ring of the arrow demon can only protect itself. And the bow of heaven on oneself can radiate a large area, forming a terrifying aura of detoxification. Zhang He didn''t let people go to explore the way ahead. After all, the wilderness at night was too dangerous. If you separate people to explore the way, you might encounter danger, so everyone always gathers together for safety. The Chu Yun battle group kept moving forward, and as it continued to deepen, the time came to the middle of the night, and along the way, they also found a lot of cubs. It''s a pity that these cubs are either below Rank 4, which everyone looks down on, or they are of very high grade, which everyone can''t deal with. That''s right, everyone can''t handle it, not that it can''t be dealt with in vain! If only Baili is alone, as long as he doesn''t meet the Demon King, Baili can easily kill him, but with the team, Baili will have a lot of scruples. For example, the assassin''s blood original poison powder cannot be easily exposed, because the power of this poison powder even feels terrifying to Bai Li, so it must not be easily seen by others. And just as the team continued to move forward, a wolf roar suddenly came from the front. And when this roar appeared, everyone in the team except Baili showed surprise expressions. "Howling Moon Wolf! It''s Howling Moon Wolf!" "Oh my God! We are so lucky... It turned out to be the Howling Wolf..." "It seems there is more than one! The roar I heard just now should be several..." "Isn''t it a nest of howling wolves..." At this time, everyone in the Chu Yun battle group was extremely excited. Xiaoyue Wolf is a seventh-rank monster, and the adult Xiaoyue Wolf is definitely one of the most powerful among all the seventh-rank monsters. But the Howling Wolf has another characteristic, that is, the young Howling Wolf is very weak. If it is not night time, the young Howling Wolf will even make people feel like just ordinary wolf cubs. Everyone has known about Howling Wolf before entering the wilds. This Howling Wolf is definitely the easiest one among all available demon spirits. However, it is generally not easy to spot the Howling Wolf, but no one has it. I thought that their luck was so good today. The few roars just now obviously did not belong to the adult howling wolf, but the cubs of the howling wolf. After all, the adult howling wolf is too strong. It is invincible when it is divided into years at night, but the young howling The moon wolf is like giving away the demon spirit. "Quick...Lets rush over..." At this moment, Zhang He organized the team and started to move in the direction where he heard the sound just now. Although he said fast, Zhang He was still cautious, although he did not hear the sound of the adult Howling Wolf, but No one can guarantee that there are really only cubs there. If they are the cubs guarded by the adult Moon Howling Wolf, then they might have to run away immediately. "You are indeed lucky, there are six howling wolf cubs there, it should be a whole litter..." At this time, the Wei brought the situation it felt uncomfortably. And hearing what You said, even Bai Li became a little excited. The six howling wolves are the six advanced seventh-grade demon spirits. In this way, the whole team is counted on the original one. Having already obtained seven demon spirits, and all of them are seventh ranks, it is estimated that Yin Lingyu''s team may not have gained more than them, right? With excitement everyone moved forward, and soon in a very secret bush, Zhang He finally saw the cubs of Xiaoyue Wolf, when he saw that there were six Xiaoyue Wolf cubs. At that time, Zhang He felt that he was about to faint with happiness. The others were also extremely excited at this time, the howling wolf cubs were not capable of fighting, and these six howling wolf cubs were given away for nothing. This is a six-dollar and seventh-grade demon spirit! This kind of luck is almost going against the sky. "Quick! Don''t waste time, if the adult Xiaoyuewolf comes back, we won''t have a chance. Hurry up and take these little cubs. Let''s leave quickly..." Zhang He was not completely dazzled by happiness, and he quickly organized Everyone began to collect howling moon wolves. The big man Tieshan took the lead in rushing to the wolf den of the Howling Wolf and was ready to do it, but at the moment when Tieshan caught the Howling Wolf, an arrow flew, and Tieshan reacted quickly. The moment I heard the sound The ground rolled, and a gleaming flower-burial arrow at Tieshan''s original location plunged straight into the ground. Seeing this sudden flower-burial arrow, Tieshan was stunned, and the others were also stunned. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili in the distance, because they had no idea why Baili would suddenly attack his own. teammate Chapter 906: True and false Everyone was excited because of the presence of the six Howling Moon wolves, but when Tieshan was going to catch the Howling Moon Wolf, an arrow broke through the air. Although Tieshan was big, he was very flexible. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Although the arrow was fast, it only flew by scratching Tieshans scalp, but even so Tieshan couldnt help but was startled in a cold sweat, because Tieshan looked at the place where the flower burial arrow fell, and he understood that if he dodges A little later, the arrow was not wiping his scalp, but directly inserted into the back of his head. At this moment, not only Tieshan was stunned, but everyone in the entire team was stunned. At this moment, all of them turned their heads and looked at Baili with a puzzled expression, because they could not figure out why Baili would suddenly attack everyone at this moment. . Could it be that Bai Li saw so many Xiaoyue wolves that he felt evil? If it were before, they might believe it, but Baili who had thrown a seventh-rank demon spirit to him before insulting himself would have such a bad heart because of these six seventh-rank demon spirits? Obviously everyone does not believe that Bai Li will do such a thing. "Bai...What are you doing in Baili..." Zhang He walked to Baili at this time, looking at Baili in front of him, he didn''t understand why Baili shot. "Bari? What''s the situation?" Liu Yishan also spoke up at this time. Among the team, Liu Yishan was the first person to believe that Bai Li was attacking his teammates because of the demon spirit. But in the midst of everyones doubts, Bai Li spoke up: "Everyone... please use your brain a little... if I take the shot, the big man must be a dead man now, okay..." At this time, Bai Li spread his arms and looked speechless, and when Bai Lis words were heard, everyone realized that Bai Lis heaven bow was all behind his back, and the people standing beside Bai Li were completely Did not see Bai Li''s shot. Baili''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast he shoots an arrow, the people beside him don''t know it. At this moment, Baili''s words fell, and everyone was taken aback, but they soon realized that this flower-burial arrow was not shot by Baili! Because just as Bai Li said, his arrow was so fast that Dong Qi could barely escape. If he were to shoot Tieshan, Tieshan would never escape. But although the arrow was fast, it was Tieshan. Shandu can barely escape, this is definitely not the level of Baili. And just as everyone was thinking, there was a sound from the jungle in the distance. The next moment they saw a number of silhouettes rushing out of the forest, and when these silhouettes appeared, everyone finally unlocked their hearts. doubt. Because just in front of these figures, a man covered in white with a bow of heaven was holding three flower-burial arrows in his hands. After seeing this scene, everyone understood that the flower-burial arrow just now should be From the hands of this person. Bai Li was also observing the archer that appeared at this time. Even Bai Li had to admit that the arrow that this guy had just now was fine. After all, the Heaven Bow and Flower Burial Arrow are too difficult to control, even if they are imitations. It''s not easy, and the arrow just now has basically the two points of fastness and precision. The person who can shoot such an arrow must also have extraordinary archery skills. Of course, compared with himself, he can''t think of anything else except huh. Reply. At this moment, the group of people appeared from among the bushes, and everyone in Chu Yun''s battle group was immediately on alert. After all, the arrow shot by the opponent just now was definitely not greeting them, as long as Tieshan dodges a little bit slowly. , Tieshan is now a dead person. "Damn...you dare to attack your own people!" Tieshan was very angry at this time, and the giant axe behind him had been removed by him at this time. Tieshan was angry when he was attacked just now, and now he saw these sneak attackers. It was from the Apocalypse Dynasty, Tieshan was even more angry. "You should be grateful that I let you go with that arrow just now, and you should be grateful to see my arrow!" Amidst the roar of Tieshan, the archer on the opposite side suddenly spoke, but his words came out. , The entire Chu Yun battle group was dumbfounded. At this moment, including Bai Li, all looked at the archer in front of them with a dumb expression. What did he say? I''m white? He calls himself Baili? At this moment, everyone in the Chu Yun battle group felt a sense of spatial confusion. This guy claimed that Bai Li was simply the most ridiculous thing in the world in their eyes. If they said this before, maybe everyone would really believe it. After all, his arrow seemed to be a big blow, but after experiencing the previous two battles, everyone will look at Baili''s archery. His arrows looked a bit crappy. One person shot and killed 18 Huo Clan members in an instant, and one person assisted a team in a team of 30 people. Of course, they knew how powerful Bai Li''s archery was. The real Baili was his teammate in his team, but now a guy came out and called himself Baili. Bai Li looked at this guy who claimed to be Bai Li and laughed... This feeling of Li Kui meeting Li Gui made Bai Li a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t even know that he was so famous. Now there are people who publicly impersonate themselves. "Even if you''re Baili, you can''t attack us for no reason!" Zhang He forced himself to hold back his inner smile at this time and said, after all, this kind of person who impersonated you in your face was also convinced. "Sneak attack? Haha! This Howling Moon Wolf was originally from us, you actually want to take our Xiaoyue Wolf, what about sneak attack?" The other party Bai Li looked arrogant at this time. Zhang He looked at such a arrogantly acting fake Baili, for a while, he felt more amused. I am afraid that this guy would never dream of thinking that his pretending Baili would be opposite him right now. "You said what you found is what you found? I want to say that I am your father. Do you have to kneel and kowtow to me?" Liu Yishan looked mocking at this time, Bai Li? To your uncle...who are you scaring? Bai Li is in Lao Tzu''s team, is Lao Tzu''s teammate, you fake Bai Li is also here to blow? "Presumptuous... dare to be disrespectful to Qingyunhou! You have lived enough!" The teammates behind Jiabaili also stood up at this time. Seeing their angry and worshipful gazes at Jiabaili, you can understand that they should be too Be kept in the dark. "I just live enough! If you refuse to accept it, try it!" Liu Yishan did not regress at all. There are six Moon Howling wolves here, and they are the first team to come here. They should be theirs, not to mention their strong team. , Even if they really fight, they are not afraid. "Since you want to die then I will give you a ride!" Jia Baili still looked arrogant. "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise..." Just as the swords were drawn on both sides, a voice suddenly came from behind Chu Yun''s battle group, and the next moment Bai Li was seen running out of the team by the bow of heaven. When Baili came out, Zhang He and others almost couldn''t help laughing. When the other party saw the heaven bow behind Bai Li, they also looked stunned, because they hadn''t noticed that there was a Bai Li in the other party''s team before. Seeing Baili running out at this time, the faces of the teammates behind the opponent''s fake Baili were all mocking. "Huh... Captain, unexpectedly met another person posing as you..." "This seems to be the fourth we have met..." "It''s shameless to pretend to be our captain Baili shamelessly..." Everyone in the fake Baili team was full of disdain at this time, but their words made Baili a little speechless for a while... Nima looks like Lao Tzu is true... Chapter 907: This is really Baili Li Kui met Li Gui and still pretended to be Baili in front of Baili. E novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM I''m not opposed to impersonating myself. After all, celebrities are in danger of being impersonated, but is it really good for you to impersonate me in front of me? And when did I have you so arrogant? "Hey hey...you guys, the younger brother is not pretending to be Baili... the younger brother''s name is Xiaobai... the nickname is Jianba. I most admire the hero Baili, who is fortunate to see today is simply the honor of the younger brother. , Youre right, you found this howling wolf, we shouldnt grab it, were wrong..." The words that Bai Li said at this time sounded like he was awkward, but when he heard these words, everyone in the Chu Yun battle group felt like: "It''s over, it''s over... Bai Li is going to pit the other side again. That''s..." "Count you acquainted..." Jia Baili still looked arrogant at this time, but the joy in his eyes could not deceive others, I am afraid he was full of interest in these six howling wolves. "Yes, yes...little brother has always been acquainted with each other. Of course, this Xiaoyue wolf belongs to Master Baili, but Master Baili, my little brother has always admired you. Today, I was lucky to see that Shinai Sansheng was fortunate. I heard that Master Baili is born with lightning Xuan, can you let the little brother take a look at the lightning power of the adults..." Bai Li still had a look of admiration at this time, but his expression changed when the face of the fake Baili on the other side changed. The heaven bow can be imitated, and the flower-burial arrow can also be imitated. After all, these ignorant people can''t see it. Although the archery skills of this fake Baili are incomparable with Baili, it is indeed a blast when placed outside. , But all can be imitated, only one thing is not good, that is, the whirl of lightning in white. You know, among the many spins, the thunder and lightning is the most rare. Even if there is only Bai Li in the entire Apocalypse Academy, Bai Li is the only one who is the thunder and lightning. Bai Li doesn''t believe this fake Bai Li Nengte even imitates his own lightning Up. If this guy is really thunder and lightning, Bai Li swears, he absolutely turned around and left, he would consider himself a fake. Sure enough, when Bai Li said this, the false white on the opposite side was colored inside. Obviously he did not have the power of lightning. After all, the arrow just now was fast, but it did not have the bonus of lightning. Every arrow shot in here must have the power of thunder and lightning, which will turn the Flower Burial Arrow into a lightning bolt. "Huh! That''s just an error from the outside world..." Just when Bai Li wanted to look at the other person in embarrassment, this fake Baili spoke again, and his words made Bai Li almost spit blood on the spot. Nima had seen a shameless person, but had never seen such a shameless person. Bailis Lightning Bolt is well known by people all over the world. Almost all the young generations in the Golden City have seen Bailis shot. Although for some special reasons, Bailis looks cannot be completely distinguished, the Lightning Bolt is It is absolutely impossible to be wrong, and this guy dared to say such shameless words as misrepresentation, Bai Li really wanted to take out an arrow and shoot this guy in the face. "Stop talking nonsense, if your team doesn''t want to die, you''d better leave immediately..." Fake Baili looked at Baili with an angry face at this time, and he had put the flower funeral arrow in his hand on the bowstring while talking. If you don''t leave, I plan to kill. "Friends, we are all members of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Killing each other is a capital crime!" Zhang He also stood up at this time. Everyone who entered the Wilderness has already been ordered to kill each other. After all, this entry into the Wilderness itself Apocalypse The dynasty has lost its geographical advantage. If there is a shortage of people and people, then they will fight against the wild young generation. "Hahahaha... Capital crime? Who dares to condemn me Baili''s death! And if you are all dead, who else knows all this?" Fake Baili looked disdainful at this time, and he fell behind in his words. In an instant, Bai Li suddenly began to applaud. "Okay! Well said... this is the truth..." Bai Li started to untie the bow of heaven from behind, and seeing this scene, the Chu Yun team members were also ready to fight. "Huh! It''s good to know the truth! Get out and save yourself a life!" Fake Baili didn''t realize that Baili was already intent on killing. It''s nothing to pretend to be yourself, and Bai Li doesn''t bother to care about this guy, and he won''t charge this guy for imitating. After all, this is people''s freedom. But it''s not enough to corrupt your reputation! Although Bai Li himself knows he has no reputation, but this guy is here to commit crimes under his own name. If he really kills someone, he will still be counted on himself in the end. For such a guy, Bai Li thinks he will be sent to him. Going home must be the best way. "My friend, I think you have misunderstood what I mean! I mean you are right. If you are all dead, no one will know all this..." Bai Li''s words had a hint of chill at this moment. . And following Bai Li''s words, the other party also found something wrong, and at this time the other party''s ten-member group also leaned forward. "You figured it out clearly, once my arrow is shot, I must kill!" Jia Baili was still holding on. But at the moment his words fell, a purple light suddenly exploded in front of him, and the sudden purple light was not just him, even the people behind him were completely shocked! It was the light of thunder and lightning. At this moment, Bai Li was holding the bow of heaven in one hand, and in the other hand was a lightning bolt shining with purple thunder! The moment this arrow appeared in Baili''s hand, Ji Baili was completely stupid...All his teammates were also stupid. At this moment they looked at Baili, Lightning Bolt in front of them like a demon! Heaven bow! There is only one person in this world who owns it, and that is Baili! "Bai...Bai Li..." "He... he... he is Bai Li..." "He is Baili..." The entire team in Fake Baili was in a panic at this time Even Fake Baili himself was shaking all over at this time, lightning bolt heaven bow, in the younger generation this is simply synonymous with the devil, and only Arrow Magic White Only have such power. But they probably didn''t even dream that they would encounter the real Baili, and they provoked Baili by pretending to be Baili. At this time, there was no trace of blood on Fake Baili''s face, but in extreme fear, he suddenly raised the bow in his hand, pulled the bowstring, and the flower funeral arrow suddenly flew out. This flying arrow The target is not someone else, it is Baili who stands opposite him at this time. And just as he opened the bow and shot this arrow, Bai Li also shot after him. The bow of heaven was opened, and the purple lightning instantly covered the entire bow of heaven, and the next moment the lightning bolt followed Flying out, and in the eyes of countless people, the lightning bolt collided with the flower-burial arrow shot from the fake white. The lightning bolt directly smashed the flower-burial arrow on the opposite side, and flashed with lightning. Came to the front of the fake white. The other party didn''t even have time to do any work, and the arrow flashing thunder had already penetrated his forehead! One arrow! Just an arrow! Broken arrow! Death! This is the real arrow demon Baili! Chapter 908: Luck against the sky No one thought that Jiabaili would suddenly make a dialogue, but when he shot that arrow, he should understand what his fate would be like. E Novel Ww "W. *1XIAOSHUO. COM Later, Bailis lightning bolt smashed the flower-burial arrow shot by Fake Baili in the air. When everyone saw the lightning bolt again, the arrow had been inserted into Fake Bailis forehead and took away his life! One arrow! The arrow is broken! This is the real arrow demon Baili. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and the feeling that Bai Li, who held the bow of heaven, gave them completely changed. When Bai Li spoke before, it felt like a little ruffian, but when Bai Li spoke. When he entered the battle with the heaven bow in his hand, he was a demon master! At this moment, there is only killing in Baili''s eyes, there is no more. Looking at the fake Baili with a lightning bolt in his eyebrows slowly falling down, Baili''s eyes cannot see a trace of emotion, as if just shot by the arrow. He is not a person at all, but a little ant. "Kill...Kill..." "No... don''t... you can''t kill us..." "Don''t kill us... You can''t escape yourself if you kill us..." The entire team in Fake Baili was about to collapse at this time. Before, Baili thought they didn''t know Fake Baili''s identity and were cheated. Yes, but from the conversation just now, it can be judged that they should know about this. Since they know and do it, then Bai Li has no intention of being polite with them. They were able to **** the Howling Moon Wolf under their own name today, so they might have snatched others before, and maybe more people would be snatched in the future. To such rubbish, Bai Li would never have any mercy. "No, no, no! You just said it yourself, as long as you kill all of you, no one will know..." Bai Li sneered at this time, and his smile made the nine people on the other side feel that their blood was going to be cold. ! "Run away..." At this moment, the opponent realized that they had no retreat, and didn''t know who shouted. The next moment the remaining nine members of the opponent''s team all reacted. For a time, the nine people were almost even themselves. The strength of breastfeeding made it come out and began to flee frantically. Looking at the nine people who were about to escape, Zhang He frowned and was ready to lead someone to pursue him. But Zhang He heard Bai Li speak again before he even started, "The person I want to kill can never escape..." Following Bai Li''s words, he saw that Bai Li''s hand that pulled the bowstring suddenly appeared countless phantoms, and among the countless phantoms, lightning bolts suddenly flew out! Yi shot for nine days! Within a second, Bai Li Kaiyi shot nine lightning bolts continuously for nine days, and the nine lightning bolts flew in nine different directions, and the arrows flickered. In a flash, the nine lightning bolts had caught up and wanted to escape. The nine of them didnt give them any chance to react at all. Nine lightning bolts had been inserted into the backs of the nine of them, taking away their lives... All this was seen in Tieshan''s eyes. At this moment, cold sweat could be seen in Tieshan''s eyebrows, and at this moment he also remembered what Bai Li had just said. "If I did, you would be a dead man now..." There is nothing wrong with Baili. His arrows are so terrifying. Once they are shot, they don''t give people any chance to dodge. As long as he shots, it is the harvest of death. A ten-member group has turned into ten corpses in just a few seconds, but this can''t be blamed on Baili''s viciousness, blame only on them for doing things that shouldn''t be done. Pretending to be Baili is nothing in itself, but it''s a bit too much to pretend to be Baili for evil. It doesn''t make sense that you have done something wrong and I will give you back. "Retract the arrows from them..." Seeing all ten people die, Zhang He gave orders to the teammates beside him. And hearing what Zhang He said, everyone instantly understood that before killing Baili, Baili would never take his arrows, because Baili''s arrow was only used once, and once any arrow was shot, Baili would never use it again, because the shot The arrow must be damaged if it is taken back, and this slight damage may cause the arrow to be shot by itself. But today these ten people are different. The ones that Baili killed before were all wild aliens. It didn''t matter if they were seen by others. After all, killing the wild people would only lament that Baili was powerful, and would not think anything wrong. But today these ten people are from the Apocalypse dynasty. If Baili''s arrow is left on their bodies, it may cause unnecessary trouble for Baili. Zhou Jiu and others acted at this time, and the ten arrows were quickly recovered by them, and they were all handed over to Zhang He. They were all put away by Zhang He, leaving no traces here. After collecting the ten arrows, the big man Tieshan once again came to the six terrified Xiaoyue wolf cubs, and quickly packed the six wolf cubs, and the six demon spirits appeared in Tieshan''s hands. The man holding the demon spirit is giggling over there at this time... And as Tieshan cleaned up the wolf cubs, Zhou Jiu suddenly heard an exclamation! "My goodness... come on here..." Hearing Zhou Jiu''s yelling, everyone including Bai Li rushed up for the first time, for fear that his teammates would encounter any danger. But when they ran to Zhou Jiu''s place, they didn''t find any enemies. They saw Zhou Jiu sitting next to the fake Baili who was shot to death by an arrow by Baili at this time, smirking with a haha, I don''t know how it looks. People will even wonder if he has been wicked. "I said Zhou Jiu...what the **** was your kid surprised..." "Damn... I thought your little brother was bitten by some beast..." "Your sister, sitting next to the corpse at night and giggling, or your kid has a strong taste..." Everyone ridiculed Zhou Jiu, but Zhou Jiu had no dissatisfaction with these ridicules At this time, everyone saw Zhou Jiu with a mysterious face watching everyone still there. Silly. "You won''t really be evil, right?" Zhang He also began to suspect that Zhou Jiu was being evil from time to time. After all, all moths in this wild land may appear, and evil is not impossible... But obviously everyones worries were a bit redundant. Just when everyone was discussing what happened to Zhou Jiu, they saw Zhou Jiu suddenly stood up from the ground, and then he brought the two hands that had been hidden behind him in front of him. And the moment Zhou Jiu opened his palm, everyone in the field, including Baili, brightened up, and the next moment everyone''s faces showed the same evil smile as Zhou Jiu''s. "Hahahaha... Damn... We are so lucky..." "It''s against the sky... It''s against the sky... Our luck is against the sky..." "Nima... such an unexpected gain! It''s so cool..." At this time, everyone, including Zhang Hyuk, was so excited to see what Zhou Jiu was holding... Because at this moment Zhou Jiu''s two hands turned out to be... Chapter 909: Attend an appointment Zhou Jiu was full of excitement at this time, and that expression made Bai Li think that this guy regarded the dead corpse on the ground as a peerless girl? Seeing the surrounding teammates, Zhou Jiu looked mysterious. Finally, after everyones urging, this guy mysteriously took the hand behind him to the front, and when Zhou Jiu opened his palm For a moment everyone finally understood why Zhou Jiu was so excited. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM "Seventh-Rank Demon Spirit!" "Oh my God... we are out of luck..." That''s right, Zhou Jiu opened his palm, and what he was holding in his palm at this moment turned out to be two pieces of seventh-grade demon spirit. Don''t talk about Zhou Jiu seeing this scene, even Baili was excited. "Our team is simply the team with the best luck!" "Hahaha! Counting these two pieces we actually got eight pieces of demon spirits this time! Oh my god, if you count Lao Liu, don''t we have already got nine pieces of seventh grade demon spirits?" Big Tie Shan felt a little confused in his head at this time. Before entering the wilds, this was definitely something he couldn''t even dream of. The seventh-ranked demon spirit, which can only be pursued by the first-line team, and even the first-line team dare not say that everyone can definitely get the seventh-ranked demon spirit. spirit. As we all know, advanced demon spirits are very important to any profession. Under the same spinning situation, the advanced level completed by seventh-rank demon spirits is more than twice as powerful as sixth-rank demon spirits in all aspects. And their Chu Yun battle group altogether had ten people, unexpectedly got 9 yuan 7th grade demon spirit in the first day, this kind of luck can''t be overstated by using the word against the sky. Wang Chengs stinky face showed a rare smile at this time, and it was a very coquettish smile. Obviously, this dull gourd should be a person with an indifferent appearance and an extremely dull heart. But at this time, Wang Cheng''s heart was really very happy. When Wang Cheng was in the base camp, when Zhang He found the Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng was actually hesitant because Wang Cheng knew that there was an archer in Zhang He''s team. Later, if it were not for the appearance of Liu Yishan, Wang Cheng would never join this Chuyun battle group, but Wang Cheng never dreamed that the little archer he looked down on was the teams biggest boss, and now these 7-Rank demon spirit pendulums Here it is even more exciting for Wang Cheng to be difficult to himself. Wangcheng itself only has five spins. To be honest, this is a very embarrassing spin. It is said that he is weak and not weak, but he still has a big gap compared with the real strong. After all, in Kyushu, he does not reach seven spins. You are embarrassed to tell people that you are a genius when you go out. Now that he has obtained this piece of seventh-rank demon spirit, once the royal city has advanced, he can even compete with the ordinary six spins. This is enough to affect the life of the royal city, and Wang Cheng would never dream of a decision of his own. There can be such a result. Zhou Jiu looked at the demon spirit in his hand at this time. Not only was he excited, but he also had some shame in his heart. Everyone was not a fool. Now that Chu Yun battle group is in this position, if there is no Baili, let them three more Courage, they absolutely dare not take this path. There are three roads in the entire wilderness. At this time, the northernmost road where they are located is the most dangerous and the most rewarding, but in the same way, even if the first-line elite group like Li Ke takes this road, it is full of crises. If it were a normal Chu Yun battle group, it would definitely not be possible to take this path. Even if they really have the courage, they will definitely not be opponents when they encounter fake Baili. I am afraid that the result of waiting for them will be annihilated today. Although things are good, not everyone has the ability to get them. It is precisely because of Baili that the Chu Yun battle group can have such a result. There has never been absolute good luck in this world. It is more because of strength. cornerstone. Zhou Jiu thought that he had insulted Baili before, and even put forward the distribution of contributions, he was ashamed of himself. If he really contributed to the distribution, he would be allocated a fart. And Bai Lis generosity also made Zhou Jiu know Bai Li again. Among the legends about Bai Li he heard in the past Zhou Jiu, his impression of Bai Li is that this person is very strong, but very arrogant and very arrogant. Arrogant, people like Zhou Jiu might not even look at him for nothing. But from this days contact with Bai Li, Zhou Jiu understood that it was all his own conjecture. Bai Li was no different from other players in the team. In many cases, Bai Li would even take the initiative to joke with everyone, even if everyone said Bai Li never cared about anything, so easy-going Bai Li made Zhou Jiu feel even more embarrassed. Because Zhou Jiu knew that if he had the ability like Baili, he would have knocked his nostrils into the sky long ago. With strong strength, but still able to maintain the original heart, this is the real strong person. In the past weeks, he only convinced Baili''s power, but now he is convinced by Baili. "As long as we find another piece of demon spirit, we can return to the base camp!" Liu Yishan was also happy for his teammates at this time. Now the ten members of the team have found nine pieces of demon spirit. As long as they get another piece of their search task, the task will be completed. Up. But Liu Yishan''s words fell to Baili, but he said: "You don''t need to look for it anymore, you can take these nine demon spirits and return to the base camp to advance." When Bai Li spoke, everyone except Zhang He was taken aback, because no one thought that Bai Li would not want a demon spirit. But after thinking about it carefully, everyone understood in an instant that the seventh-rank demon spirit was already a very advanced demon spirit for them, and the eighth-rank demon spirit was beyond their imagination. But Baili is different. As far as Baili is concerned, the seventh rank may not be enough for him. What he needs is a higher demon spirit. And thinking of this, everyone''s face also showed a trace of shame, because they knew very well that those higher demon spirits must be deeper in the wild, and they obviously did not have the strength to help Baili, and even continued to If they go forward, they will become a hindrance. This means that from the moment Bai Li joined the Chu Yun battle group, Bai Li didnt think about what he would get from this team. He was always giving, but they were always trying to get away with it. The gentleman''s belly proposes such and such a distribution method... "Don''t think too much about it, the reason why I want to move on the demon spirit is just a little The most important thing is that I want to go to the appointment! Everyone was stunned for Bai Li''s words, but instantly understood what Bai Li meant by appointment. In the Golden City, Baili and Xuanyuanyu met for the first time. There, Baili said that he would go to the wild to take the bow behind Xuanyuanyu himself, and Xuanyuanyu also said that he would wait for Baili in the wild. The appointment in his mouth was naturally to find Xuanyuan Yu. Thinking of Xuanyuan Yu, everyone''s faces appeared worried again. Bai Li went into the wilderness alone, and wanted to take the bow from this wild young generation king. What a bold look! But what they didnt know was that the reason why Bai Li proposed to leave at this time was more because Bai Li didnt want to harass everyone. The moment Bai Li let go of the Huo Yin, Bai Li understood that Xuanyuan Yu probably already knew that he had entered the wild. News, and what Bai Li will face next must be the chase of the entire wild young generation. Under such pursuit, Bai Li still has to take the bow of the earth. What this requires is not only courage, but also Bai Li''s confidence in his own strength... Looking at the wild shining starlight in the distance, Baili knew that his wild journey was finally about to begin... Chapter 910: Kill blood Although they have only been teammates for just one day, everyone is deeply recognized by the dialogue. Now that the time has come to be parted, everyone is full of reluctance. "E novel Ww*W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM Because in this day''s time, Bai Li not only brought them demon spirits, but also made them understand what a real strong person is and how a strong person should behave. The demon spirits may be bought at a price, but the other things Bai Li taught them cannot be bought. "Bali, did you really decide?" Zhang He looked at Baili in front of him. In fact, he was still very worried, because he understood that once Baili went deep into the wild, it would be a situation of isolation and helplessness, facing the entire wild young generation. Bai Li wanted to bypass all the pursuits and finally find Xuanyuan Yu and **** the bow from him. Zhang He couldn''t imagine the difficulty. Or even giving Zhang He ten first-line teams, Zhang He felt it was impossible to do it. If someone else said something like this, Zhang He would definitely tell him that you were joking, but this came from Bai Li''s mouth, and in Zhang He''s eyes, Bai was omnipotent. "I''ve always kept my word. I said that I would get my bow back. I will definitely go." Baili''s eyes were full of confidence. The Bow of the Earth is the third of his twelve bows in heaven, and it is also capable of drastically. If you don''t know how to upgrade your own divine bow, you don''t need to know. Now that you know that this bow is in Xuanyuan Yu''s hands, Bai Li will definitely move forward no matter how difficult the road ahead. "Okay... I won''t say much about anything else. I''m waiting for the news of your victory at the base camp, and I will be celebrating your success at that time!" Zhang He''s words fell behind and the others walked out. "And we...we are all waiting for you!" Everyone gathered in front of Baili at this time. Although there were only teammates for one day, the Chu Yun regiment at this moment is already a real team. No matter what everyone has done in the team, at least everyone now trusts each other the most. teammate. "Don''t worry, a little Xuanyuan Yu can''t trouble me. I think you should pray for the barbarians and pray that I don''t want to kill you here haha..." Bai Li smiled at this time, but only Bai Li himself understood , Im not joking, if I dont get the bow smoothly this time, I really dont mind killing all the way, killing until Xuanyuan Yu is afraid, and killing until Xuanyuan Yu has to come out... After bidding farewell, Baili confessed some things about Zhang He. First, it was about the fake Baili. Baili suspected that the two demon spirits of this team were probably the fake Baili who pretended to be their own names and robbed them from other teams. of. So this time Zhang He returned to the base camp, it is best to inform all the teams that he will not join any team in the future. He will enter the wild alone. Anyone in any team who claims to be Baili will directly scratch him. Zhang He also agreed with this, after all, Zhang He felt that Bai Li really couldn''t recite this kind of black pot. The Chu Yun battle group returned toward the base camp. Although there might be trouble along the way, Baili considered that it was not too far from the base camp. The Chu Yun battle group was not large in number, and he wouldn''t encounter it if he rushed back overnight. Too much trouble. After watching the teammates of Chu Yun''s battle group turn their heads and finally disappeared into the wild forest, a white light flashed by Bai Li''s side, and the next moment a white flame fell directly on the ground. As the flames appeared, a voice also appeared in Baili''s ears: "I am so suffocated, I can finally breathe Nima..." After landing on the ground, he immediately entered a state of complaint. Why is there no need for Baili to form a team? Can those weak teammates compare with him? What if you dont team up, youve already killed a lot of people. At the same time, Wei once again proposed a plan to climb to the top of the wild, but in exchange it was Bai Li''s kick, but he didn''t know how long he had been holding it for a long time. Looking at the wilderness at this time, You sighed again, it''s better outside. Although this wilderness can''t be compared with the boneless despair it was in back then, the scenery is still good overall... Scenery...It is estimated that Wu is definitely the first one who can appreciate the scenery in the wild and in the mood. As for the white bone desperation, Baili can think of the scene of white bones on a barren land. , Bai Li really doesn''t understand Wu''s aesthetics, can the scenery of the land of bones be better than the wilderness? "Thanks a lot..." Although he was kicking Wei, Bai Li still wanted to thank Wei at this time, because the appearance of the Howling Wolf was all due to Wei. The Xiaoyue Wolf is the most cunning among all the monsters, and its lair must also be very secretive. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it here. If it is not for the guidance of the ruin, it would be really difficult to find it only by relying on the Chu Yun battle group. So these six demon spirits are actually credited to the wretched ones. "Hehe...now you know how good I am!" The arrogant look made Bai Li wonder if it was really that ancient and fierce beast. However, Baili knows that his next savage trip is the most important part. In this situation of isolation and helplessness, all Baili can rely on is the horrible perception ability, if there is no horrible Perception, even if Baili was lent another courage, he would definitely not dare to run in the wild. Pulling the wretched wretched back into a little white donkey, Bai Li began to study the next route. The Wilderness is huge, and even in such a huge area, even you can''t use perception to find Xuanyuan Yu''s location, so after some careful consideration, you feel that Bai Li should not put the search for Xuanyuan Yu on the front line, but should consider it first. The land of thunder and advanced issues. Although Bai Li had confidence in his own strength, Xuanyuan Yu, who had not been demonized at the time he was targeting, would definitely not be able to fight Xuanyuan Yu who had already advanced to complete the demonization, because it was basically There is not much difference between the above and the search for death. Therefore, for safety, the ugly opinion is now all the way to the direction of the land of Leiyin, all the way forward as long as you encounter the wild team, they will be killed, as long as you kill enough, you can naturally attract Xuanyuan Attention, Yu, you don''t need to find him at that time, he will be forced to come to you helplessly. Fighting all the way to the land of Thunderyin, according to Wei''s plan, Baili''s breakthrough in the land of Thunderyin is the safest place. After all, the breakthrough cannot be disturbed. And the entire wild land, the safe breakthrough location may only be the base camp. It is impossible for Baili to return to the base camp to break through, so Leiyin''s Land has become the best choice. The dead zone is inaccessible to others, but Baili can walk around in it at will, and when breaking through there, Baili, who is itself a thunder and lightning, is able to get the thunder and lightning blessing of the land of thunder, and it will be even more after the breakthrough It''s a bit stronger, so he finally worked out a route to kill all the way to the land of Lei Yin, see people and kill people, and monsters and monsters! In this savage land, a **** road was created and Xuanyuan Yu was finally forced to fight! I have to say that the route and plan formulated by Xu are extremely bloody, but at this moment Baili did not hesitate to accept it, because Baili knew very well that from the moment he stepped into the wild, the chess game between himself and Xuanyuanyu It has already begun. No matter who wants to win this game of chess, blood will flow in the end... Chapter 911: 1 person VS1 group In the wild land, monsters are rampant, countless spirits and various poisons are countless. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM In this environment, even the wild aliens who have lived here all their lives dare not say that they are absolutely safe. I am afraid that they may be buried here with a little carelessness. They will eventually be eaten by monsters or by the bones of those strange species. None will be left. In the wild, chasing the enemy sometimes depends not only on strength, but also on luck. Nonsense is the commander of the Nine Heavens War. Everyone who hears nonsense''s name for the first time can''t help but wonder if he will have a brother called Nonsense. In the nonsense team, the team members will jokingly talk nonsense to the captain from time to time, captain, when will you introduce your brother to us? And the nonsense of a good person is never really angry, at most just a few words of laughter. "This is what a **** place, I''ve had enough..." Hu Yan''s scolding made the entire team feel a little nervous, because even the oldest good guy Captain Nonsense began to swear. It can be imagined that the captain''s anger has reached. To what extent. However, the mood of the players is no better than that of the captain. At this time, all of them have red eyes, like monsters about to eat people. Thinking of what happened last night, they are still itching with hatred. The Nine Heavens Group is a forty-man group, a first-line elite group of forty people. The team went deep into the wild to find demon spirits. Just being attacked by some demon beasts on the road, they lost three or four people, but the effort paid off. Last night they finally found a brood of six-rank monster cubs. There are a total of eight cubs of the sixth-rank monster beast, that''s eight pieces of the sixth-rank monster! All the people in the Nine-Day Wars were about to jump up with excitement. Then Hu Lan led the attack, even the cubs of the eighth rank monster beast were not easy to provoke. The nine-day battle group paid the price of ten people injured before finally those eight monster cubs. Just as they were excited to discuss how to allocate, they never expected to suddenly kill a wild team halfway through. It stands to reason that the ten-member group would lend them a hundred courage and they would not dare to easily follow the forty people. The nine-day battle group smashed. But people are not as good as the sky. This **** ten-man wild group is all the kind of agile guys. The Nine Heavens Battle Group overturned in the gutter and was directly snatched from the eyelids of eight sixth-grade demon spirits. The people of the Nine Heavens Battle Group almost exploded their lungs, when did they suffer such a big loss! Without a second word, the forty members of the Nine Heavens Group desperately started chasing this wild ten-man group, and vowed that once they were caught, they would never stop cutting them. From last night to the present, the people in the Nine-Day Wars have been going crazy! This wild battle group is obviously more familiar with the environment than they are. They have no way to escape all the way, and the opponent will attack them from time to time. Not only one enemy has not been killed, but three people have been lost. , Captain Nonsenses eyes are now redder than rabbits. It''s useless to have red eyes. This wild battle group is so cunning, and their personal strength is extremely powerful. There is only one nine-day battle group that fights alone, even if the captain of nonsense is not necessarily their opponent. The forty group chased the ten group, and after chasing it all night, three people were killed...This is simply the shame of the nine-day battle group. "Captain, they should be in front, they don''t seem to be far away..." "How far is not far! This is the twelfth time I heard you tell me that they are not far away this night!" Hu Yan roared loudly at the teammate who came to report. And no one blamed him at this moment, because this was really nonsense for the twelfth time I heard it, not far, not far! It''s not too far every time, but why can''t you catch up? The person in charge of Pathfinder hesitated at this time and didn''t know how to answer the captain, and his face was full of shame at this time. Hu Yan also knows that his words are a bit heavy, after all, his teammates have tried their best. "Okay... continue to find the way, we absolutely can''t let them go!" Nonsense turned around, and then the teammate who was in charge of exploring the road nodded quickly, and the murderous intent was revealed in his eyes! Yes, the captain is right. Once you catch those guys, you must let them know what cruelty is! Teach them to be human! wrong! It is that they don''t even have the opportunity to be human. Hu Yan led the team to continue chasing forward, but the **** wild terrain made him dare not let go of his hands and feet, because an accidental pursuit would lose his manpower, so Hu Yan couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. He waved his hand at the teammate who was in charge of exploring the way to signal him to continue chasing, and the man nodded and set off immediately, but when he turned around, he saw the bush in front of him shaking, and the next moment a figure suddenly emerged from the bush. Sprang out of it. This sudden figure made everyone nervous, and some even took out the weapons in their hands, but soon everyone knew it was a false alarm because it was Peng Fei, another Pathfinder in their team. Seeing Peng Fei appeared, everyone quickly put down their weapons, but soon they found something wrong. It stands to reason that Peng Fei and the other Pathfinder Wan Dong who just reported to Hu Yan are a pair. The team requires that unless they encounter danger, they must leave one person in front to observe the movement. And now Wan Dong came to report that Peng Fei should be exploring the way ahead, why would Peng Fei appear here at this time? Is something happening ahead? Soon everyone found something wrong, because Peng Fei, who came running at this time, looked a little embarrassed, even panicked. Is it really dangerous? "Peng Fei? What''s the matter?" Hu Yan saw Peng Fei running up and quickly greeted him. "Something...something happened..." Peng Fei said at this time, and when he heard Peng Fei''s words, nonsense frowned again, because Peng Fei has always been that kind of extremely calm person Otherwise, he won''t be allowed to be a Pathfinder, but Peng Fei has become stuttered at this moment. This must be something serious. "I...I can''t tell, you...you...hurry up...follow me...before...something big happened ahead..." Peng Fei pulled up the nonsense and started running forward. The others didn''t hesitate to see this scene, they all rushed forward together. Pulled all the way forward by Peng Fei, and after passing through a few bushes, he came to the area where Peng Fei was responsible for exploring the road. Nonsense was still cautious all the way, because he was at a loss at this moment, and he couldn''t figure out what had happened to make Peng Fei so gloomy, so he pulled himself directly and ran towards this side? Finally, after turning a giant tree, Peng Fei came to the destination with Hu Yan. After determining the location, Peng Fei suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward. Following the direction of Peng Feis finger, Hu Yan raised his head towards the destination. Looking ahead, the whole person was stunned when he looked at nonsense! It was a figure, a figure that seemed to shuttle in the wind. At this moment, this figure was holding the bow of heaven, and he was pursuing a wild battle group with one person''s power... Chapter 912: This is yours? Following the direction pointed by Peng Fei''s fingers, Hu Yan looked forward. At this moment, Hu Yan could hardly believe what his eyes were seeing. E novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM It was a person, a figure moving in the wind, this person holding the bow of heaven in his hand, at this time, he was pursuing a wild battle group with one person''s power. And this wild exhibition group being pursued was not another team, it was the wild team that had previously taken away eight pieces of their demon spirits under their noses. At this moment, Hu Yan felt that his entire worldview was about to collapse! They chased this team all night, but they didn''t even catch up with a single fur, because this team was too cunning. They used the terrain to not only keep the distance, but even hit their own side. And there is another reason because nonsense knows that this ten-man wild battle group is not simple. Although they are not large in number, all of them have amazing combat effectiveness. That is to say, the nine-day battle group is a group of forty people. If it is really a group of ten people, then I am afraid that the other party will not rob and run, but directly kill them. If there is no number advantage, they will not dare to chase this team easily. According to nonsense''s estimation, the strength of this wild team should belong to the elites among the first-line elites. Even if it really catches up with the other side, the Nine Heavens Fighting Group will definitely lose a lot of people. But at this moment, nonsense saw a wild team chased by a person who didnt even have the courage to turn back, and this person is like a demon at this time. It is better to say that the demon is chasing this team. It is said that the devil is molesting the team. According to Hu Yan''s estimation, it is easy for this demon''s degree to catch up with this team, but he always follows behind this team and keeps that distance. This feeling is what really makes Hu Yan feel terrible. The other nonsense teammates in the Nine Heavens Group also followed at this time, and when they saw what was happening in front of them, everyone took a breath of air in unison, because at this moment they were talking to nonsense. Similarly, everything in front of them makes them feel that they have subverted their three views. "What did I see? A person chasing a team?" "This... what the **** is going on... Ten people dare not turn around and fight?" "I don''t dare ten dozen one, this...what the **** is going on?" The entire nine-day battle group has already exploded at this time. They have played against this team themselves, and they naturally know how strong this team is, but now they are such a powerful team that they dare not turn around in the face of one person. This is simply Incredible things. At this time, everyone felt that there was hallucination in their eyes, shouldn''t it be ten people chasing and running alone? Why do ten people chased by one person run? Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, suddenly a voice came from behind the team... "He... he is Bai Li..." This voice spread throughout the Nine Heavens Group in an instant, and the next moment everyone who heard the name breathed in air again. If Xuanyuanyu represents the legend of the wild young generation, then the name Bai Li represents the legend of the young generation in Kyushu. Whether you have met Bai Li himself or not, it is absolutely impossible to have heard of this name. The gods defeated the medicine clan, the Golden City was wild in the three battles, and every shot of Bai Li was earth-shattering. At this moment, someone finally recognized the figure in front of him. This figure was not someone else, it was Arrow Demon Baili! The bow of heaven, the flower-burial arrow, and the gleaming light of thunder, which only Arrow Demon Baili could possess, and at this moment they finally understood why this ten-member group was hunted down by one person. Because he is Baili! Because he is an arrow demon! Its not that the people in the Nine-Day Wars have never heard of Baili before, but at this time they were still shocked when they saw them with their own eyes! This team, even if their forty people dare not say, is as vulnerable as a chicken dog in front of Baili alone, and they dont even have the courage to turn back. This is what the younger generation of Kyushu is. Legendary domineering. For Baili, the previous impression of the people in the Nine Heavens Group was very strong, but that was just heard, how strong is it? Maybe in their feelings, Baili can be one-on-two, one-on-three and at most one-on-five. After all, this makes them feel very strong. But at this moment they saw all this with their own eyes, and they realized that Baili''s strength was far beyond what they could imagine. Baili had reached a level that they couldn''t face. This was the real Baili. "He... he is not planning to kill these ten people..." Someone in the Nine Heavens Group spoke, and at the moment he spoke, a lightning flashed out of Bailis hand in front of him. The light of the lightning penetrated a giant tree and then inserted a person hiding behind the giant tree and wanted to attack Baili. The alien race in here, and this alien race didn''t understand why he would be killed when hiding here until the moment he died. And the death of this first person is also the prelude to the entire killing. The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand keeps coming out. Every time the bowstring strums, a lightning bolt flies out, and every lightning bolt flies out, there must be a wild Was shot. One arrow, one arrow, in the eyes of the people of the Nine Heavens Group, within four or five seconds, Bai Li shot a total of ten arrows, and after these ten arrows, the ten people who were still running have already turned into the ground. Of ten corpses. All of this blasted fiercely on the hearts of everyone in the Nine Heavens Battle Group like the same sky-blasting hammer. Strong! too strong! Killing is like cutting grass. This is Baili''s method. His arrow is the token of death. When the arrow flies out, your name is already on the books of death. No one can rebel against the harvest of death~ www.novelhall.com~ Seeing with their own eyes that ten enemies they had chased for the night were easily harvested by one person in four or five seconds. Such an impact silenced the entire Nine-Day War Group. At this moment, even nonsense was stunned. Looking at Baili and the ten corpses on the ground, Wu Yan realized that he had no guts to go out at this moment. As for the eight demon spirits, to be honest, he really didn''t have the courage to take them at this moment. Because Bai Li is a demon in his eyes, a demon who manipulates the lives and deaths of others at will. Facing such a demon, nonsense thinks that maybe the entire Nine Heavens Group is not his opponent. If he wants to do it, maybe all of them will do it today. Die here. At this time, everyone in the entire nine-day battle group was standing there in a daze, and in their eyes, Bai Li found the eight demon spirits they had robbed from among the ten corpses, and threw them away. At these demon spirits, Bai Li suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where the people of the Nine Heavens Group were. After that, Bai Li held the hand of the demon spirit and spoke to the people in the Nine Heavens Group: "Are these yours?" And when Bai Li''s words fell, all the people in the entire Nine Heavens Group shook their heads in unison, because at this moment not only were they nonsense, all of them did not ask for the courage of these demon spirits... Chapter 913: Good man Baili Eight demon spirits were found from the ten corpses. Bai Li didnt have any interest when looking at the sixth-rank demon spirit in his hand. After all, the level of these demon spirits was too low, since they separated from the Chu Yun battle group last night. , With the help of Wu, he has successfully completed two eighth-rank lightning monster beasts and obtained two eighth-rank lightning monster spirits. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM It''s just that, in ugly words: "You kid wouldn''t dream of advancing with the eighth-grade demon spirit, right?" Those who have no dreams want to advance with the eighth rank demon spirit? The eighth stage demon spirit advanced is called no dream? If you let outsiders hear this, they might cry. Entering the wilderness this time, it can be said that 99.99% of peoples dream is to obtain a seventh-rank demon spirit. The seventh-rank demon spirit is already a dream, and many of them might not even dare to dream. Thinking, after all, the eighth rank monster beast is too powerful, even if it is a young beast, it is not what they can provoke now, only some powerful first-line battle groups may have that little chance. And now the eighth-rank demon spirit, or the corresponding attribute, turned out to be a dreamless expression in the mouth of the wives? He explained this like this: "I am dreadful and ridiculous. In the ancient times, the eighth-rank monster is a snack! The ninth-rank monster is the side dish! The demon king is at best a small tonic, only those who step into the mirror of life and death. A monster beast is qualified to talk to me, so once again, you must at least get a monster king to advance, right?" The Demon King... For this, Bai Li just wanted to say that Lao Tzu is a dog... There are no monsters that were the Demon King when they were young, but the power of this monster is almost unspeakable, and this has become the least ...At least...what a brilliant word. wrong! It should be two words that say what a dream... But now that the killing of this wild battle group, these sixth-rank demon spirits Baili didn''t care too much, because Baili knew that these demon spirits were useless to him, but it was possible for the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is what they dream of. The reason why Bai Li spoke at this time was to return these demon spirits to the original owner. But what Bai Li never expected was that these guys would not admit it at this time? What the **** is this Nima? Isn''t this their demon spirit? Why did they not admit it? All the members of the Nine Heavens Battle Group shook their heads at this time, not because they didn''t know that the demon spirit was theirs, but because they didn''t have the guts to beg Baili. In the rumors of the outside world, Bai Li is not only powerful, but also arrogant and cruel. At this time, the ghosts know that they will ask these demon spirits if they will make Bai Li furious on the spot, drawing arrows and killing people! After all, this kind of thing is not impossible to do. In front of the demon spirit and life, the entire nine-day battle group did not hesitate to choose the latter. "These seem to be what they grabbed from you, right?" Bai Li said again, a little confused in his eyes. But Baili''s words fell and the entire Nine Heavens Battle Group nodded first, but then immediately shook his head, which looked strange. Finally, Hu Yan knew that his captain needed to stand up, Hu Yan took a step forward, then lowered his voice and said, "Bai...Qingyunhou..." Hu Yan originally wanted to call Baili''s name directly, but after thinking about it, he felt wrong, so he changed his name to Qingyunhou. "Just call me Baili." Baili gently waved at Hu Yan to call his name. "Bai...Bai Li...These... Although these demon spirits were originally discovered by us, we cannot keep our demon spirits from being snatched away by others. We are unable to catch them back. It is because we have no ability, we absolutely do not. I will ask you..." Nonsense said this, although many people in the Nine Heavens Group were sad, but they nodded immediately. Although nodding their heads, many people are dripping blood at this moment. This is something their team has earned in exchange for their lives. At this time, it belongs to others, and they dare not even ask for it. It feels very useless to think about it. . But no matter what I can do, it''s no use. After all, things enter Baili''s hands, and they feel as if there is nothing possible to come back. But just when everyone felt hopeless, they saw Bai Li in the distance suddenly thrown away, and the next moment all eight demon spirits flew into Nonsense''s hands. Seeing the flying demon spirit, Hu Yan held the demon spirit and froze on the spot for a moment. You must know that in Hu Yan''s eyes, these are eight sixth-rank demon spirits. This is a priceless thing. Bai Li actually gave it to himself? Not only were they stunned by nonsense, all the people in the Nine Heavens Group were stunned, and even many people had made plans at this moment whether Baili would deliberately throw it to them and then make excuses to start. But when everyone was stunned, Bai Lis voice came again: "Dont be afraid of me. My arrows will always kill enemies, and you are not. Similarly, although Bai Lis character is not good, I have never There is no habit of grabbing things from your own people. If these things belong to you, they must be yours. I won''t take them!" Bai Li''s words passed into the ears of all the people in the Nine Heavens Battle Group at this time, and the moment they heard Bai Li''s words, all of them had a feeling of not recognizing the Bai Li in front of them. But I don''t know why, when they heard Bai Li''s own words, they all felt warm in their hearts. At this moment, Peng Fei almost subconsciously said: "It turns out... Arrow Demon is not what he imagined..." Peng Fei realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth, but it was clear that his words did not escape Baili''s ears. "Oh? What do I look like in my imagination? Is an indiscriminate murderous demon who does not recognize the six relatives?" Bai Li said that he couldn''t help laughing. Peng Fei was a little scared when he heard Bai Lis words, but after hearing Bai Lis words, he suddenly felt that his fear had disappeared, because at this moment, Bai Li, who was standing in front of him with a faint smile, was totally unwilling. Like the legend, it feels more like a friend. "Haha... don''t worry, my arrows will always only kill the enemy. Although I am shameless to my own people, I am not shameless enough to **** my own things. The demon spirit will give it back to you... Also remind you not to stop Coming in this direction, because soon the front-line team of the wild aliens will chase me, don''t cause unnecessary losses..." Bai Li''s words fell, and he waved goodbye to the members of the Nine Heavens Group. At the same time, he put the bow of heaven in his hand back behind him, and his body disappeared in the bushes in a flash. Until Baili disappeared for a long time, the talents of the Nine Heavens Battle Group finally woke up. "My God... is this the Arrow Demon Baili?" "It doesn''t seem to be as difficult to communicate as in the legend..." "The Baili people are pretty good... Actually, even if he took these things, no one would say anything, but he returned them to us..." "He seems to remind us that there is danger, my God, I can''t believe this is Bai Li..." "We''re not going to meet fake Baili?" "Don''t make trouble If Fake Baili has this kind of strength, we will simply find Fake Baili..." "It seems that the rumors are really wrong, Bai Li is not what they said!" "In the future, whoever dares to say that it is bad in front of me, I will smoke him..." Everyone in the Nine Heavens Battle Group said one sentence to me, but at this moment, they looked like their own friends, and they didnt believe any of the rumors in the previous dialogue. Why did such a good person say about him? not good? It must be those people who were jealous of Baili''s talents! That''s right! It must be so! But sighed, Baili reminded them that they hadn''t forgotten, at this moment Hu Yan stood up and began to re-set the direction, but Hu Yan had a faint premonition, I am afraid that the real wild war prelude is about to be kicked off... It''s not a certain team, but a person, he is Arrow Demon Baili... a legend that people will never see or guess... (Its been a long time since I asked everyone for a monthly pass. I ask for a mid-month call. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for Ye Se. Thank you.) Chapter 914: Savage change Many people still gather in the wild land, the base camp belonging to the Apocalypse Dynasty. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Some like Li Ke and Liu Yun were injured and the team suffered heavy losses, returning to recuperate and re-enroll teammates, and some seek teams. Of course, there are also some who are as lucky as the Chu Yun battle group, who have gotten the demon spirit they need early and come back to advance. After the martial artist reaches the peak of seeing the spirit, he relies on the demon spirit to complete the advancement, and after seeing the spirit, it is theoretically entering the Dao, but the ordinary warrior cannot really reach the Dao after the advancement, and can only be regarded as a half-step entry. But even so half-stepping into the Dao and seeing the spirit peak is a world of difference, it is not an exaggeration to say that a half-step seeing the spirit is enough to easily kill at least ten people who have the same cultivation level as him before. Therefore, those who are lucky enough to get the demon spirit to complete the advancement in advance will naturally become the key figures for each team to attract, because their combat power is far from the ordinary spirit can compare with it. In addition, some merchants are not excluded. The profession of merchants must exist everywhere, even in the most dangerous wilds. For example, some relatively powerful warriors have obtained demon spirits that they are not satisfied with. In this case, merchants are useful. Merchants can purchase these demon spirits at a high price, and of course sell them to those in need at a higher price. Of course, this kind of transaction is usually done privately, because those who buy the advanced demon spirit from the merchant will be regarded as waste in the eyes of outsiders, and only those cowards will do this kind of thing. But these things benevolent people see benevolence and wise people see wisdom. Perhaps for many warriors, they came to the wild just to get the demon spirit, and for the real young generation of strong men, the battle and experience of the wild journey is far greater than the value of the demon spirit itself. How can one truly grow up without experiencing the battle of blood and fire? The entire base camp was very lively. After Li Ke returned to the base camp, he immediately disbanded his team, because for Li Ke, his wish to become bigger in this wild trip has been fulfilled. As for the experience, he left it to the warriors. Well, my dream is to become an array mage, fighting these things is not what I should do. Li Ke had already passed the news of his apprenticeship and becoming a formation mage back to the Li family through the transmission token yesterday, and the whole Li family was almost in an uproar after receiving the news. The Li family was already desperate about the formation master, but no one thought that Li Ke would come to life from a desperate situation, really succeed in apprenticeship, and become an formation apprentice. At the moment when the news was received, countless Li parents cried like children because they knew that the Li family was saved. The declining Li family is now almost on the verge of extinction. If there is no miracle, in a few decades, a new family may appear to replace the Li family and become the new top ten families. The Li family thought of countless ways, and even wanted to find allies in the past, and the facts made them understand what the state of the world is. But at the time when the Li family was most desperate, Li Ke brought them new hope. Array Master! Li Ke became an array mage, if not counted as Li Ke''s mysterious teacher, then it can be said that Li Ke is almost the only array mage in this world. What is the concept of an array mage? You used to be savage from the gods, not counting the savage magic circle and the strong magic body, it takes a very long time for ordinary warriors to rush away. Now, once Li Ke, the formation mage, has grown up, the formation he set up no longer needs to be affected by anything like charging. Any time, any place, as long as Li Ke''s formation is completed, the apocalypse dynasty will have thousands of troops. Horses will be able to descend from heaven. In the past, Emperor Tianqi needed to station a large number of masters in the wild, why? Because he was worried that the Wilderness was suddenly difficult, even if he rushed over, it would take a little time, but now as long as Li Ke set up a formation, the thousands of troops of God Capital can descend into the Wilderness in an instant as long as they get news. This is what you really want to fight and leave, so the strategic significance of a formation mage has exceeded any other profession. The reason why Emperor Apocalypse rejected the Li family was that the Li family did something in the past, but Emperor Apocalypse was not a person who would influence national events with personal feelings. If he knew about Li Ke, then he would undoubtedly support the entire Li Ke. Home, the Li family''s desire to restore future glory must be just around the corner. Therefore, as soon as he received the news from Li Ke, the Li family explicitly told Li Ke that he was absolutely not allowed to leave the wild base camp and not to do any dangerous things. At the same time, the Li family immediately informed all the Li family disciples in the wild, no matter what you are doing now, return to the base camp immediately and find Li Ke. The duty of all of you is to use your life to ensure the safety of Li Ke. Anyone who dares to delay this matter The Li familys children were immediately expelled from the Li family, without any room for negotiation. After issuing these two orders, the Li familys Patriarch personally led the team. The Li familys masters tried their best and rushed to the wild. Although the base camp is relatively safe, they really cant afford this responsibility. They must be the first time. Bring Li Ke back to Li''s house and bring them to the gods. As for the wild experience, I''m sorry, that''s not what an array mage should do! It can be said that this time the Li familys attention to Li Ke has reached an extreme level. All the powerhouses of the Li family have rushed to the wilderness. Now if someone sneaks on the Li family, just go to any Xiafei martial artist who can take the gods. The family is gone, but this is not important in the eyes of the Li family''s head. Today, there is only one most important person in the Li family, and that is Li Ke. Master Li Ke! His existence is the guarantee for the prosperity of the Li family. The Patriarch of the Li family has almost begun to fantasize about how to build the Li family into a family of mages. In the future, all the magic circle in Kyushu will come from the hands of the Li family. Any legal school or Wuyin family, compared with the Li family, are all clouds. Of course, Li Ke didnt know everything about Li Kes birth, and he didnt even know about Li Kes disciples protecting him, because the Lis disciples got the news that everyone was secretly protecting Li Ke, and Li Ke was never allowed to have it. Any danger. And Li Ke didn''t plan to leave the base camp, because he knew his importance at this time. In the base camp, I learned about the jade disc given by Master Baili. The vast array of magic knowledge in the jade disc made Li Ke moved to tears again, because this knowledge almost encompasses the knowledge of all the array mages, even Among them, there are some tricks for the formation of masters to attack the gods. This is no longer a jade dish, it is almost a kind of inheritance. In Baili''s skill learning, no matter what skill is learned, all knowledge of the skill will be directly obtained. In other words, this is a kind of inheritance in itself, and it is also the highest inheritance. While Li Ke was moved, he also found that it is very easy to learn this knowledge by himself. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com has recorded various entry skills. Although it is still unable to arrange the formation, Li Ke now can easily find the breath of the spatial rune. As long as we continue to work hard, the formation is not too far away. . At the same time, Li Ke worshipped Baili even more. This revered master who was a little younger than himself was like a **** in his mind at this time. There seemed to be nothing in this world that he could not do, but at the same time Li Ke is also aware of the horror of Baili. The knowledge in this jade disc is obviously the knowledge in his own mind that Baili rubbed. Doesn''t it mean that Baili has already learned this knowledge? So what level of array master is the master? Li Ke was thinking about this problem while wandering in the base camp, but when Li Ke was wandering around, there was a commotion in front of him, and then an extremely shocking news came to Li Ke''s ears! "Arrow demon Baili went into the wild alone, and has washed countless wild battle groups all the way. So far, hundreds of masters of the wild young generation have died in Baili''s hands. The entire wild young generation is extremely angry. Now all the powerful young generations in the wild As the north gathers, they start chasing Baili frantically..." (It''s the middle of the month, everyone should have some monthly tickets in hand. For this, I am very sincere to ask for monthly tickets. Brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for Yese! Thank you.) Chapter 915: War across the board Baili entered the Wilderness alone, killing countless people along the way, and now the Wilderness ministries are enraged and start chasing Baili frantically! When this news reached the base camp, the whole base camp was completely boiling. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM From the beginning into the wilderness, everyone in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty is actually full of confidence, thinking that they are going to kill or wash the wilderness in the wilderness. But the facts let them know that their ideas are no longer naive or idiotic. The terrifying environment of the wild and the terrifying strength of the wild young generation made them realize the gap between them in a short period of time. In this short period of time, the loss of the young generation from the Apocalypse Dynasty has reached several hundred. Horror figures of people. And such a huge blow also made many young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty start to feel a little frustrated. According to legend, even the strongest battle group of the Prince Yin Lingyu was repeatedly attacked and reduced its staff. Under these successive blows, many The young people of the Apocalypse dynasty began to feel depressed. But now that the news came, it can be said that it was a shot in the heart for everyone. "Damn! As expected of Bai Li...killed hundreds of people along the way!" "Yeah! I just can''t dare, is Baili alone?" "Haven''t you heard of being alone in the wilderness! My goodness! One person killed hundreds of people, is this guy still a human?" "What''s this, although I didn''t enter the Apocalypse Academy, but I participated in the test at the beginning. In the desolate ancient blood, thousands of us were killed by Baili himself and feared. I will never give up." "This guy doesn''t really plan to find Xuanyuan Yu to get a bow by himself!" "If others say that, I definitely don''t believe it, but if Baili says this, I will definitely believe it. What Baili said will never be impossible!" "Don''t make trouble... If Bai Li really did, what would be such a wild face?" "My God, if Bai Li took the bow from Xuanyuan Yu in front of the entire wilderness, would the entire wilderness go crazy?" The entire base camp has been messed up for a while, and there are actually not a lot of things about Baili in the past two days, the first is about the Chu Yun battle group. The Chu Yun battle group suddenly appeared in the front-line team and it was only ranked below the strongest battle group, which caused many people to question. Even when speaking of Bai Li, there are still many people who are still not convinced that one person is really so strong. ? But when the Chu Yun battle group returned to the base camp, all the people who questioned closed their mouths. It was not that they wanted to close it, but the Chu Yun battle group used facts to tell them what is truly powerful. Ten people, all the other nine people except Baili came back. Of course it wouldn''t matter if they just came back, but it would be a bit exaggerated for everyone to come back with a seventh-grade demon spirit. Seventh-rank demon spirit, that''s something that many people would not even dare to dream about, but now the Chu Yun battle group has one man. Once this is advanced, how terrifying is the strength of the whole Chu Yun battle group? But under this circumstance, Bai Li did not return with the demon spirit, but continued to move forward. Why? Because they look down on the seventh-grade demon spirit in vain, they don''t care at all! It can be said that the return of Chu Yun''s battle group shut up all the people in the entire base camp who were still skeptical of Baili. At this time, the news made everyone no longer doubt Bai Li''s strength. Going deep into the wilderness alone, at this point, with so many people in the entire base camp, who dares to stand up and say that he has the courage to enter alone? It''s not that there is no courage, but the lack of strength. In the wild, the size of the courage is not worth money, and no one cares about you when you go out. If you want to live, only strength is important. And Baili not only entered in alone, but also went on a slaying campaign, killing hundreds of people! You must know that these hundreds of people are not standing there to kill Baili, nor are they singled out against Baili. Many of them are teams. This means that Baili has destroyed at least four or five teams to have such a record. One person casually destroyed so many teams in the wilderness, and one person forced the entire wilderness to start besieging him. This is the real strength. But while lamenting that Baili is powerful, everyone secretly squeezed a cold sweat into Baili. No matter how strong Bai Li is, he is still alone. If he really faces the attack and killing of the entire wild young generation, how will Bai Li survive? Bai Li has always been a representative figure among the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If Bai Li is really killed, it will be a huge blow to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Just as people in the base camp were talking about Baili''s situation, new news came from the outside world. "Damn... The Wilderness side has sealed off the entire northern area. The Wilderness now looks like a mad dog. Anyone who dares to walk the northern road will be chased to death. Our first-line elite group only escaped four or five people. ..." This is a team that almost died out, a first-line elite group. They chose the northern road to go deep into the wilds, and went all the way to the east. However, they were hunted down by a large number of wilds just after entering. Finally ran out after running out of light, and only four or five people in the group of twenty are still alive. Now that the road in the north has become the road to hell, the wild has received news that Baili is there, and all the powerful teams in the wild have gathered there, and will not stop if you don''t kill Baili. At this time, any Apocalypse dynasty team that dared to enter that area would become the first attack target of the wild. "It seems we still have a lot of teams over there! I''m afraid we will lose a lot this time..." "I don''t know... the north side has gone crazy now. There are all kinds of first-line and first-line elite groups. We are really not qualified to go in!" All kinds of news from the north came one after another. If the previous two days were the trials of the Barbarians and the Apocalypse dynasty, then this battle has truly begun, and the north is the main battlefield for the two sides. All the elite teams in the wild, including Xuanyuanyu''s Black Dragon Group, have all entered the north, and all the first-line teams of the Apocalypse Dynasty have also reached the north, and the two sides have encountered battles in the north, and various battles have been staged in the north. Obviously, the war was not only ignited in the north. As the fighting in the north started, the middle road and the south road also fought. Those teams that were not qualified to enter the north were fighting in the south and middle road at this time. The wild youth and the apocalyptic dynasty were young. The first war of the generation finally started completely. And the person who ignited this beacon is still Bai Li! The loss of a large number of people made Savage Dialogue determined to kill . Of course, the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty could not have watched Baili be besieged by everyone. Naturally, they had to participate in the war, and with the number of participants. More and more, the entire wilderness has become a battlefield for the younger generations of both sides. This war belonging to the younger generation has officially started, and various battle reports have begun to spread into the base camp of both sides. "The Fire Fighting Group cut the barbaric 30-person team, and did not let go of one person..." "Team Zero encountered Shanyao''s main force, and only ten people escaped back..." "Ice and Fire Corps..." All kinds of battle reports came, some people were killed, some people killed the enemy, some unknown young people became famous in the first battle, and some famous geniuses fell in the first battle. This is a real war. This is the wild and apocalyptic dynasty. There will be another collision ten years later, and this collision will also determine the future direction of the two parties, so this war will definitely not end easily unless one party recognizes it. As the fuse of this war, Baili has also become the focus of the two sides. The wild can''t wait to hit Baili with a thousand swords and smash the Apocalypse dynasty, and the Apocalypse dynasty is also waiting for the latest news of Baili''s bloodbath. ... Chapter 916: Auspicious battle group In the barren land, the battle between foreign races and the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty has been fully launched, and the three roads of the barren land are almost everywhere. E "small " said Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Todays wild land cant accommodate anyone who eats and waits for death, because here is a real battle of blood and fire. If you want to eat and wait for death, you can go back to base camp, hide and never go out, waiting for people to laugh. You are a coward. And in such a fierce battle, many people became famous in the first battle, and many geniuses fell, and as the battle became more and more fierce, these young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty, who can be regarded as spoiled and spoiled since childhood, finally realized that their fathers back then. How hard it is to repel the alien race. The northernmost road of the Third Wilderness Road is also the place where the fighting is the fiercest. Almost all the elites of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness Young Generation gather here. Those who have the courage to take this road must be extraordinary. He Ruinai is the commander of the auspicious battle group. As the commander of the first-line elite group, He Rui can''t laugh at all at this time, because the auspicious battle group itself is a forty-man battle group, but from the beginning of this battle Up to now, in just one day, the auspicious battle group has been reduced by more than half, and the entire auspicious battle group still has only 20 people left. Looking at his tired teammates, He Rui tried to make himself look more energetic. After all, the captain is the spiritual pillar of a team. If he falls, his teammates may lose their final confidence. "Everyone cheer up. We should be less than a day away from the base camp. When we return to the base camp to rest, we will replenish the staff and then come back to do this group of wild boys, let them know what Grandpa holds. What is the taste of a knife!" He Rui said that he raised the long knife in his hand, and the blood stains on the blade that had not been wiped off seemed to tell what kind of battle he had gone through. In just one day, He Rui met four wild teams. The first three teams were all ten teams. Although He Rui''s auspicious exhibition team had some losses, they still destroyed these three teams. But the thirty-member team that I met in the end was extremely powerful. If it wasn''t because of Horui''s **** battle, maybe it was not the opponent that destroyed the group but their auspicious exhibition group. The death of a teammate made the team suffer a bit serious, but He Rui knew that they should be prepared to sacrifice from the moment they stepped into the wilderness. "Captain, my eldest brother came to the wild a few years ago, but there was no such battle that time, and now it is said that this battle was actually provoked for nothing." A young man with a broken arm looked at He Rui at this time, and many people couldn''t help but nod after his words. When entering the wilderness, no one thought that this young generation''s battle would be so fierce. When they watched their teammates fall in front of them, they really understood the fragility of life, and this fact was also extinguished. The blood of young people. The fear of death enveloped them, making them wonder if all this was due to Bai Li, if it weren''t for Bai Li''s engagement with Xuanyuan Yu, perhaps their teammates would never die. But listening to this person''s words, He Rui''s face became a little ugly, because he never thought that his team members would ask such naive words. The battle that Baili provoked? Anyone with a bit of brain might not think so. The battle between the wild and the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili and Xuanyuanyu, was indeed the fuse, but even without Baili, this battle would be provoked for other reasons. It was a battle that was simply impossible to avoid. "Listen! I don''t want to hear someone in my team say such silly things! The wild and unwilling to be driven out of Kyushu back then, coveting the land of Kyushu has long been known to everyone, dont you think theres nothing in vain, Will the wild be honest forever?" He Rui''s words are very serious, and when He Rui''s words are heard, many people bow their heads at this time. In fact, the truth is very simple, but people can''t turn around at some point. "But... but why doesn''t it seem that Baili has done nothing so far?" Finally, the man with the broken arm raised his question again. And as his words fell, many people also spoke. "Yeah! Didn''t it say that Baili had beaten thousands of people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain and fled in embarrassment? Why is he misfired now?" "I think this Baili is basically a guy who can pick things up but can''t carry them. Since he has the courage to be the fuse, he should lead the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty to fight with enthusiasm, but now? This Baili hides himself. Let us die if we get up and do nothing?" "That''s right! At the beginning, many people in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain blew the white li to the sky, but now he has nothing to do in this wild land. This kind of guy who is inside and outside the civil war looks down on him!" "That''s good! I think this Baili is a fellow who is a civil war insider and an outsider outsider..." Many teammates made He Rui silent. Indeed, the Battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plains was a great battle for the gods. In the young generation, he was in the limelight. He was even more so when he agreed with Xuanyuan Yu. Exciting, but now that he has really stepped into the wilderness, Bai Li has done nothing. The words of the civil war and the layman really made He Rui not know how to refute it. The young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty is not afraid to fight against the wild young generation, but what domineering you deserve? Where did your domineering arrogance to kill a person for a thousand miles in ten steps in the wilderness of the ancient blood? Even He Rui''s heart sinks when he thinks of this, because he really doesn''t know if Bai Li really hid like an outside legend. And just as He Rui listened to the curse of many teammates, suddenly a figure in the distance rushed towards this side, He Rui recognized at a glance that this was the teammate Zhang Mingkai who was in charge of the path finding. At this moment, Zhang Mingkai''s face was panicked, and he ran his hand in this direction while pointing behind him. "It''s not good... not good... a large number of wild aliens have gathered here, I am afraid they are here to double-team us..." Zhang Mingkai said a word, and the whole auspicious battle group was in chaos. "Don''t panic!" As a captain, He Rui immediately stood up to stabilize the military''s mind. "How many people are there?" He Rui said. "I''m afraid there are forty or fifty people..." Forty or fifty people! Hearing this number, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience Now the auspicious battle group is almost at the end of the battle, even an ordinary ten-man group can bring them huge losses, and facing Forty or fifty people in double teams, they are almost mortal. "Captain...what to do..." "Captain...find a solution..." "Yes, Captain, we can''t die here..." The players were also in chaos at this time, but before He Rui could think of a good way, he saw a group of people rushing out of the bushes in the distance. This is a ten-member group. When this group appeared, everyone in the auspicious exhibition group took another breath of air! Land alien! This battle group turned out to be the battle group of the Earth alien race. Although it is not the main force of Shanyao, all the Earth alien races are elite. At this time, encountering this team, it can be said that they are dead! "Ready to fight!" At this moment, He Rui had no retreat. He shouted to fight, but when he was brandishing a long knife to fight, the team of the alien race on the earth suddenly did something that He Rui could not dream of. The action that comes to mind... Chapter 917: Crystal elbow The double-teaming of forty or fifty people is almost a mortal situation for today''s Xiangrui battle group. Fu Wushuang will never come singly. Just when He Rui was shocked that there were forty or fifty people in the alien race, the sudden appearance of the alien race was even worse. It was He Rui who fell into deep despair. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM When he saw this ten-member land alien team, He Rui felt that he was desperate in a duel. There was no need for forty or fifty people. Only this land alien ten-member team could easily destroy them. But at this time there was no retreat, the only choice He Rui could make was a battle! Fight desperately to keep the final dignity for the Apocalypse Dynasty. The Apocalypse Dynasty has only heroes who died in battle, and no cowards who begged for mercy! Everyone in the auspicious battle group also drew out their weapons at this time, but He Rui could see from their bodies that they had no confidence in facing the alien races of the earth, and they had already lost this battle without having to fight them! "Ready to fight!" He Rui shouted angrily. He was ready for the next moment the ten-member group of the alien race on the earth rushed up, but at the next moment the action of the alien race on the earth stunned the entire auspicious battle group! In the eyes of the people in the Xiangrui battle group, the sudden appearance of the alien race team looked at them vigilantly, and then saw the leader of the team directly pointed one to put it down, the next moment the alien race of the earth did not have it at all. I paid attention to their team but turned and disappeared again... what''s the situation? At this moment, all members of the auspicious battle group were blinded, and they had no idea what they saw. Are all this alien race blind? Can''t they see their existence? Or do you have invisibility skills? Obviously this is not possible! The other party clearly spotted them, but didn''t act on them at all. What is going on? "What''s the situation? This group of people didn''t do anything?" "They won''t be afraid..." "I''m afraid you are a big-headed ghost, we should be the one who is afraid of whatever you look at..." "What the **** is going on... Do they want to siege us from other directions?" "Don''t make trouble! They are obviously stronger, so why bother?" At this moment, no one knows what happened, and He Rui was also at a loss, but He Rui''s brain reacted quickly, and he soon understood what was going on! "They must have something more important than killing us, so that they can''t delay even a moment!" He Rui made his own judgment. And as He Rui spoke, everyone nodded. This explanation should be the most reasonable, but what made them wonder what was the important thing? You know, if this alien race against them, even if they resist it all, they wont be able to resist it for too long. What is it that makes them unwilling to waste this little time? "Captain, why don''t we follow up and see, maybe there will be some big secret!" Zhang Mingkai put forward his own suggestion at this time. And Zhang Mingkai''s words also made many people nodded. People have curiosity, although from a rational point of view, what they should do now is to escape for their lives, after all, the alien race of the earth did not attack them, they have already recovered their lives. If you change to an older person, I''m afraid you will turn around without saying a word. It doesn''t matter what your secrets are, it''s still important to my life. But these young people are full of vigor and vitality, one by one they are very curious. At this moment, they are all wondering what it is. Even He Rui was a little curious at this time, and finally, under the instigation of many players, He Rui decided to take a look. "Fuck it, let''s go up and have a look, if it doesn''t work, we will run away immediately!" He Rui said, everyone cheered, and then He Rui personally took the lead, the auspicious battle group, along the direction where the team of alien races just disappeared. Catch up. All the way forward, the Xiangrui battle group was very careful, but fortunately, the alien race itself was not very good, so they could still barely keep up. I dont know how long I have been walking forward. Everyone dared not speak much along the way. After all, Zhang Mingkai just discovered that there were forty or fifty alien races around him. The ghost knew whether those alien races were the same as the earth alien races. I didn''t know how long he walked forward. He Rui who was walking in the front suddenly ordered to stop, because just in front of He Rui, he could already see the alien race on the earth. And when He Rui looked in the direction of the alien race of the earth, even his captain couldn''t help being frightened by everything in front of him at this moment. The next moment He Rui heard countless air-conditioning sounds behind him, and everyone in the auspicious battle group stared at everything ahead. Not an alien race! In other words, what appeared ahead was not a single alien race at all! Right in front of their team, there were a total of forty or fifty wild alien races. Among them, not only the earth alien races, but also other alien races gathered together. At this time, these forty or fifty alien races were almost all powerful races in the wild. Seeing this scene, they were shocked one by one, because the strength of these alien races can be described in the word terror. Not to mention their current auspicious battle group, even if the auspicious exhibition group did not reduce its staff at all, it would be a dead end to encounter these alien races, but they actually followed all the way to the center of many alien races because of curiosity. wrong! The strength of these alien races is probably even if a front-line team encounters them, they can''t leave! "Team... Captain... How come these aliens gather here?" Zhang Mingkai was already a little panicked at this time, because at this moment their team was basically equivalent to entering the circle of others, which was not much different from sending death. "I...I don''t know..." He Rui didn''t dare to move at this time, because he knew that he could expose himself if he was a little careless, and once exposed, who knew what would be waiting for them. Just when everyone in the auspicious battle group regretted it at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly a scent drifted into their noses. This scent is very abrupt, not floral or grassy, ??it smells very appetizing! And when the fragrance came, four words suddenly appeared in He Rui''s mind-crystal elbow! That''s right! This is the taste of the most famous crystal elbow in the gods some time ago! Before, because Baili liked to eat crystal elbows in Tianqi Academy, many people in the whole **** ran to eat crystal elbows, and crystal elbows were really popular among gods. But at this moment, when they smelled the crystal elbow, everyone in the auspicious battle group was shocked! Because they can''t imagine why there is a crystal elbow here? Could it be said that these wild alien races are here to find Crystal Elbow? I''m afraid the ghost will not believe this kind of thinking! And if these wild alien races didn''t come to look for the crystal elbow, then there is probably only one possibility they are looking for! That is the owner of the crystal elbow! When it comes to the crystal elbow, everyone thinks of only one person-Arrow Demon Baili! Chapter 918: Baili feeds the dog The smell of the crystal elbow made all the members of the auspicious battle group blinded. Of course, they could not believe that these wilds came to **** the crystal elbow. E small says Ww*W.1XIAOSHUO. COM But if it''s not for the crystal elbow, what is it for! At this moment, someone suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts! A person who has something to do with the crystal elbow! Because when everyone thinks of Crystal Elbow, it must be him! He is Arrow Demon Baili! "Bali! Their goal is Baili! Baili is here!" "My goodness... Bai Li is here? He is surrounded by forty or fifty wilds..." Everyone in the auspicious battle group had an incredible expression for a while. And just when they were unbelievable, they heard a voice from the front: "It''s all here so soon? Don''t worry, wait until I finish eating..." This voice is full of randomness, and it feels like telling a friend dont worry, Ill go right after I eat! And looking forward in the direction of the voice, a figure appeared in the eyes of everyone in the auspicious battle group. It was a large bluestone, and at this moment, a white-clothed man was sitting on the large bluestone. This man had a bow of heaven on his back, and his head fluttered gently beside him in the breeze. The man is holding a crystal elbow in his hand. At this time, the man is gnawing on the crystal elbow in his hand calmly! When seeing this scene, everyone in the auspicious battle group felt like they were dreaming! This is Baili! In today''s world, only Bai Li has the courage and courage to eat crystal elbows in front of forty or fifty alien races! What kind of confidence is needed for this? At this moment, everyone was completely stunned by what they saw before them. In addition to what Baili said just now, they already understood that Baili was not surrounded at all. From the very beginning, Baili knew of these wilds, and He just found a large bluestone and sat down, chewing his favorite crystal elbow while waiting for the enemy to arrive. You must know that Bai Li is not a team, he has only one person, and one person is arrogantly waiting for the family! What a force this is! Seeing everything in front of him, everyone in the auspicious battle group was silent! Before, some of them were talking about whether Baili found a place to hide in the wild to be a tortoise. After all, there are really such rumors in the outside world, and everything in front of them has been clearly told to each of them at this moment. Bai Li has never been a tortoise. A guy who can single-handedly gnawed on a crystal elbow and waited for forty or fifty people to come would be a tortoise with a shrunken head? Who has seen such an arrogant tortoise with a shrunken head? Regarding Baili, the members of the Xiangrui battle group had long heard of Baili''s arrogance, but now that they really see all this, they realize that they are still too small to look down on Baili! Bai Li is no longer arrogant, this is completely despising the entire wilderness! "Captain... he... he is not going to be alone..." "I... I don''t know..." He Rui didn''t know how to answer the questions of the team members at this time, because from the bottom of his heart, even if He Rui was killed, He Rui definitely did not believe that there would be one person against forty or fifty people in this world. "Captain... he will be in trouble if he runs away soon..." "Yes, Captain, you won''t really believe that he wants to kill forty or fifty people here alone..." "How is this possible... This is forty or fifty wild elites! And there are also the alien races of the earth! How can it be defeated by one person..." At this moment, the people in the Xiangrui battle group also began to panic. When they met the alien race before, why didn''t the alien race attack them? Now this mystery has been solved, because they are here to besieged Baili, compared with the giant Baili, the Xiangrui battle group is at most a small fish. Although the auspicious battle group is a first-line elite group, there are too many such teams in the Apocalypse dynasty. Not to mention that the land aliens destroyed the auspicious battle group, even if ten auspicious battle groups are destroyed, it is absolutely incomparable to a Baili. . Because Bai Li is almost the spiritual leader of the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, the destruction of the auspicious battle group will not have any impact on the Apocalypse dynasty, but if Bai Li dies, the morale of the entire wilderness will be boosted, and the Apocalypse Dynasty must Morale will be low. It was precisely because of this that the alien races of the earth didn''t stop when they encountered the auspicious battle group that could be taken down easily, but came directly here, because their only purpose was to encircle Baili. "Everyone should be careful. Once it is wrong, we will run away as soon as possible..." He Rui was also a little panicked at this time. Do it, so he has already planned to start retreating! But when He Rui''s voice fell, he saw the big bluestone, Bai Li licked the clean crystal elbow twice and then threw it to the captain of the nearest land alien team. . "Reward you..." The four words Baili said made all the foreign races furious! By doing this, Bai Li is simply insulting them as a dog! How can they endure such insults! "Hahahaha! Baili! That piece of meat just now is your last meal! Today..." The head of the Earth Alien Race was interrupted by Baili before he could finish his speech. "Sorry, it''s called a crystal elbow... oh sorry... blame me, after all, you are all wild people who have never seen anything in the world, I understand, since you say that meat is meat... you continue..." "You..." In the face of Bai Li''s ridicule, this alien from the earth was also going mad. The angry alien from the earth took the warhammer from behind the next moment the warhammer in his hand was fierce. The ground lifted the head directly towards Bai Lidang. "Boom!" After a loud noise, I saw that the big bluestone on which Baili was sitting had been shattered under the hammer of this alien race, but the original Baili on the big bluestone was completely gone! Seeing Baili disappearing suddenly, all the alien races were in an uproar. The next moment someone shouted: "Look for it! Don''t let Baili run away..." And hearing this shout, He Rui''s cold sweat came down! Nima! Baili won''t really run away! If Baili ran away, then they would be dead today... But at this time, even if he wanted to blame Baili, there was nothing he could do. After all, facing forty or fifty people alone, it is normal to run away... and Baili didnt. Let them come, they came to die by themselves, so even if they died, they could not blame Baili. "Ready to escape..." He Rui had no time to think about other things at this time. At the moment when Bai Li''s figure disappeared, he had already planned to escape. But just before He Rui finished his escape sentence, He Rui was shocked by everything that was born on the battlefield ahead... even the running character that was connected was stuck in his throat. ... Chapter 919: You all have to die Baili disappeared and the big bluestone was crushed. When he saw this scene, He Rui had already planned to escape. E Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM "Ready to escape..." He Rui shouted loudly and wanted his teammates to escape immediately, but He Rui just yelled this escape character. When the running character was still stuck in his throat, He Rui directly forgot to escape from everything that happened in front of him. ! That is a lightning bolt! A lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky. The lightning bolt was as fast as a ray of light. During the flashing, the lightning bolt had reached the head of the alien who was attacking Baili, and the alien had no time to react. The arrow had penetrated his throat and nailed his entire body to the ground. All this was born too fast, so fast that no one could react to it, but when seeing all this, the people present, whether it was a foreign race or auspicious battle group, were completely stunned! Bai Li shot? Facing the siege of forty or fifty people, Bai Li did not choose to escape, but to fight? At this moment, He Rui could hardly believe his eyes. Facing forty or fifty people alone, he chose not to escape but to fight? Is there anything crazier than this in this world? But it was such a crazy thing that was born before his eyes. Not only He Rui, but also many foreign races were stunned at this moment! As early as when they discovered Baili, they had actually begun to encircle Baili. Just now, they had organized an encirclement, they were afraid that Baili would escape, but at this moment they never expected that this lunatic would actually escape He didn''t intend to escape from the beginning, he actually planned to fight! Kill a person with one arrow, and this person is a foreign race? He Rui had long heard that Baili was very strong and strong, but at this moment Baili''s arrow still subverted He Rui''s understanding of the word strong. This arrow made He Rui feel like a frog at the bottom of a well sitting and watching the sky! The land is alien! That''s an alien race on the earth! He is notoriously rough and thick skinned, even if the opponent is completely unprepared to let He Rui take a sneak attack, He Rui is not sure to kill the opponent with a single blow, at most it will cause the opponent to be seriously injured. But just now, under the defensiveness of the other party, Bai Li suddenly shot, and with one arrow, the other party was taken away without even the slightest chance to react. Killing an alien race with one arrow, with such a lethality, anyone of the same level would dare not take this arrow from Baili! And just when He Rui was shocked, Bai Li in the field suddenly showed his figure again, and when Bai Li appeared, four lightning bolts flew out of Bai Lis bow of heaven, and the flying lightning bolts flew. In the crowd, a scream came in the next moment, and the four foreign races had already fallen to the ground with their necks under their covers. With one bow and four arrows, the four arrows took away four lives in an instant. In addition to the previous alien race, Baili had already killed five people before the alien race had reacted! The battle started, and all the foreign races took action at this time, but just when they were about to attack Baili, they saw that Baili once again disappeared in place. At this moment, Baili is like a child of the wind in the shuttle wind. Ben is intangible and cannot be captured, and Baili that shuttles in the wind cannot be captured either. "Yi shoots for nine days!" At the same time when the alien races, Bai Li shot again. This time, Bai Li didn''t have any hands left. In the face of so many alien races, he had to solve enough enemies in the shortest time. , Otherwise Bai Li would feel troubled once he was surrounded. Yi shot for nine days, within a second, nine arrows flew out, the dazzling flower funeral arrow, even Dong Qis degree, could not say that it could completely dodge. Although these alien races are elites among alien races, they are with Dong Qi That kind of person is still much worse than that. At this moment, all the nine arrows that Yi shot for the nine days were shot, and each arrow brought a gorgeous blood flower, and each blood flower also represented the fall of a life! One plus four plus nine, three shots, Baili has harvested 14 lives. At this moment, Baili has become a **** of death on the battlefield, and all the wild aliens are the lives he wants to harvest. Arrows flew randomly in the field, and Baili did not panic in the face of many foreign races. Today, appearing here seems to be Baili waiting at will. In fact, Baili has already ascertained all the environment here before. No one knows this area better than Baili, even these alien races. With a terrifying degree and an understanding of the venue, Bai Li has become an existence that cannot be captured at all. At this time, every arrow shot must have someone die under the arrow. This is a slaughter, a unilateral slaughter. And all this has completely seen everyone in the Xiangrui battle group. When they saw that Baili was surrounded by forty or fifty people before, they thought that Baili would run away, and when Baili shot, many of them Even thought Bai Li was crazy. But at this moment, seeing this battle, they suddenly had an idea that they didn''t even believe in their dreams: "Perhaps these alien races should have escaped just now!" correct! It''s really these aliens who should run away. Is Bai Li so easy to catch to death? For others, you may be able to invite the monarch to enter the urn by virtue of the formation arranged by Yunshi, but Baili itself will not be trapped by any formation at all. The speed is already fast, plus the complete Yukong Step, Baili is almost A bug! If you really find forty or fifty Dong Qi''s perverts, Bai Li admits that no matter how fast he is, it will be useless, but these weak chickens are definitely ten blocks behind Dong Qi. The number advantage is only calculated at the same level. If the difference in their own strength is too large, the number becomes a ridiculous thing, just like now, the number of opponents is obviously countless times more than that of Baili, but in the face When he was alone, he became the loser. Finally, when nearly 30 people were killed in a row, these alien races collapsed. For a while, these alien races who kept on besieging Baili began to flee frantically, but now they wanted to run too late. Why did Bai Li just sit there gnawing his elbows? What is waiting is that they get closer, they think they are besieging themselves, but they don''t know that they are actually coming up to die. If the distance is not close enough it would be hard for them to leave them all behind, but now they are thinking of running away has become a idiot. Every alien who turned to escape had an extra lightning bolt in the back of his head, and when Bai Li nailed the last alien on a big tree, the entire battle ended. He Rui stared at the court with wide eyes. Three minutes...In just three minutes, Baili slaughtered forty-eight alien races alone. Baili made a total of 24 shots. On average, two alien races were killed every time he shot. This was a complete massacre. , A unilateral massacre! However, it was not Bai Li who was slaughtered, but a wild alien who seemed to have an absolute advantage. All of this in front of him has subverted He Rui''s cognition of powerfulness. You must know that Bai Li is still so terrifying just seeing the spirit now. What if he is advanced? "I will personally go to the wilderness to retrieve my bow..." At first, many people thought that Bai Li was talking in a dream, but at this moment, watching the battle in front of him, He Rui suddenly felt that Bai Li was not talking nonsense. , Maybe he really has the ability to slam into the deepest part of the wilderness alone and **** the bow from Xuanyuan Yu... Chapter 920: The taste of the ancient beast The battle is over... a total of forty-eight alien races, including the ten alien races on earth that almost killed the Xiangrui battle group, all became corpses. E"" Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM I don''t know if they were giving these alien races a chance, would they choose to destroy the auspicious battle group instead of rounding up Baili! Rounding up Baili, this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do. They have too much heart and strength, but they will die for nothing. But in the eyes of these people in the auspicious battle group, all this has become like a myth. One person killed forty-eight wild elites in three minutes. Such strength is really against the sky. And at this time, He Rui recalled the previous words of their team''s complaints, he was ashamed. Baili does nothing? In fact, it''s not that Bai Li does nothing! But they didn''t even know what Baili did. If Baili really didn''t do anything, why would the barbarians hate Baili so much and besiege Baili so frantically? It was because they were so painful and crying that they were anxious to kill Baili. It''s just that this place is wild. Many of these people who died in Baili''s hands have become monsters or waste of those plants. No one knows how many people Baili killed. Just like the forty-eight people today, if He Rui hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would have known how violent things Bai Li had done here. Even if He Rui arrived half a day late, I''m afraid these corpses will be swallowed up completely, this is wild. A demon king who can single-handedly chase all the elite geniuses of the entire Apocalypse dynasty with nowhere to escape will be a turtle after entering the wilderness? Will do nothing? This is just kidding! Even if they wanted Bai Li to do this, Bai Li would not agree, after all, these people who were slaughtered were all experience! These people who were killed will be recorded by the Arrow Demon Ring. Now it is only because Bai Li has not advanced. Once Bai Li has advanced, these accumulated experience will directly make Bai Li advance by leaps and bounds, and Bai Lis goal is to cross directly. That half-step into the realm of entering the Tao! Putting the arch of heaven on his back again, Bai Li looked at the auspicious battle groups with eyes staring like bronze bells in the distance, and then walked up. "Hi... hello..." Bai Li once again returned to the scornful look he had before. Many people say that Bai Li has a dual personality. At this time, even He Rui began to wonder if Bai Li is really a dual personality. The moment Bai Li picked up his bow and arrow, Bai Li was the merciless **** of death on the battlefield. He was the demon controlling life and death. But when he put down his bow and arrow, he became a humble Baili again. Such Baili was really unpredictable. "You... hello... I... We are the Xiangrui battle group..." He Rui looked at Bai Li who came by, and he didn''t care whether Bai Li was a dual personality. At this moment, He Rui looked at Bai Li''s His eyes were filled with deep respect. No wonder He Rui. I am afraid that anyone who saw the previous battle would respect Baili. This is the real powerhouse, and only such Baili deserves it. The title of spiritual leader of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Auspicious battle group! Hehe you can call me Xiaobai battle group..." Bai Li looked at He Rui in front of him happily, and his words made He Rui sweat heavily. Xiaobai battle group... Does Nima only have your own battle group? But think about it carefully, Bai Li really has the strength of a battle group, and it is a first-line battle group in the front line. "Have you ever met Xuanyuan Yu? Or is there any news about Xuanyuan Yu?" Bai Li said at this time. Killing this way, Baili cleaned up a lot of wild teams, but Baili never got the news about Xuanyuanyu. Among them, Baili tried to ask a few wild strangers, but the other party would rather die than tell. Any news. Bai Li expressed great regret about this. He seemed to know a little about everything, but he was the only one who wouldn''t force a confession! As far as Bai Li knows, the strongest force in this aspect of forcing a confession should be the misty wind. In the words of this girl, don''t worry, there is no word in this world that I can''t ask... The Wuyin family is said to have hundreds of methods that can make people live without death. Using the misty wind, the most one person they have encountered has survived hundreds of tortures. In the end, even his mother confessed the affair with the old Wang next door. This shows how inhumane the Wuyin family is, so Bai Li felt that he had to keep a distance from Wuyin Liufeng, and he didnt want to try them. The torture... He Rui didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking. When he heard Bai Li''s question, He Rui almost couldn''t get up and choked to death. Nima Xuanyuanyu... Is that what they can meet? Not to mention Xuanyuan Yu, even if their auspicious battle group encountered a wild main force randomly, it would be the result of the entire army being wiped out. But now Bai Li actually asked if they had encountered Xuanyuan Yu? If I met Xuanyuan Yu, I''m afraid it has become a waste of a certain tree... "I''m sorry... we... we haven''t met, and there is no news..." Although he was speechless, He Rui said what he knew. "But we heard that Xuanyuan Yu seems to be also in the north. This time we ordered the mobilization of an elite group to hunt you in the north. It should be Xuanyuan Yu''s order." Listening to what He Rui said, Bai Li nodded slightly. In fact, He Rui misunderstood what Bai Li meant. He Rui thought that Bai Li wanted to find Xuanyuan Yu, but the facts were quite the opposite. The reason why Bai Li inquired about Xuanyuan Yu was not to find Xuanyuan Yu, but to avoid Xuanyuan Yu. After two days of fighting, Bai Li has gradually realized that the wild is not as weak as he thought. If some of the teams hadn''t suddenly attacked and killed the main characters of the other party, they would probably have overturned, and Xuanyuan Not to mention Yu. Nowadays, even Bai Li didn''t have full confidence that he could successfully obtain the Bow of the Earth in a sneak attack when he encountered Xuanyuan Yu, and if this kind of thing failed once, then there was probably no chance again. Therefore, after discussing with You, Bai Li came to the conclusion that temporarily avoiding Xuanyuanyu and first go to the land of Leiyin, it is best to complete the breakthrough in the land of Leiyin, and after the strength is improved, he wants to What you want to do is naturally more successful. "In that case, thank you very much. These corpses will be given to you. If you find any good trophies, remember to pay me dividends later..." He joked again with He Rui, and Bai Li waved away. Time has disappeared into the depths of the wild. And when Baili disappeared, the members of the Xiangrui battle group looked at each other for a long time. Until this moment, many of them still had an incredible look in their eyes, as if everything before was a dream, but still at this moment. The corpses lying on the ground still dripping blood are telling them that all this is not a dream, all this is a fact! And thinking of these corpses, the whole Xiangrui battle group suddenly cheered! More than forty wild aliens! There must be demon spirits on these alien races! Bai Li actually gave them all of this. For a while, all members of the auspicious battle group felt that they had been hit by a pie falling from the sky! Of course, what they never know is that, in fact, Baili is not as atmospheric as they thought. These corpses have long been swept away by the wretched perception. In the wretched words, "Dont waste time on these poor people, okay? ......You simply insulted my taste in this wild song!" Chapter 921: Low morale The base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the atmosphere in the base camp for these two days seemed a bit depressing. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM After the full-scale war between the two sides, the loss of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty in all aspects has far exceeded everyone''s previous expectations. Almost none of the teams that entered the savage lands did not lose their troops, and even the teams that were destroyed were not a few. Watching teammates die under the enemy''s butcher knife, this group of young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty who had been cared by their parents since childhood had never experienced it. These young people, who have only fought in a realm of illusion, understand that life is so fragile when they really face death, and this also allows them to finally understand the cruelty of this world. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu cried a young young woman who looks like a young woman of about twenty-year-old young woman crying crying. The meticulously taken care of Chang now has become a bunch on her head because of being too dirty. Seeing her elder brother and younger brother being torn to pieces by the wild aliens, she almost collapsed, until this moment she still couldn''t accept this fact. Thinking of the big brother''s love, thinking of the little brother''s naughty, all this has become yesterday, and now they have been sleeping forever in the wild. "Yun Ling..." A man squatted beside the disheveled woman and patted her on the back gently, trying to comfort her. "Why... Big Brother Xu, why... Why?" The woman looked at Big Brother Xu in front of her and kept asking why, and Big Brother Xu understood what she was asking. Although he wanted to tell Yun Ling that this was war, in the end he did not speak, because Xu Wei had heard his father tell him countless times that their fathers generation had exchanged countless blood for their peace today. Xu Wei just said this Treated as a nagging sentence from his father, and today he truly experienced the savage fight before he understood what his father had experienced. And Xu Wei seemed to grow up overnight. Watching the death of his teammates made Xu Wei understand that one day they would stand up like their fathers to protect the land of Kyushu, and the price of growing up was countless blood. Xu Wei didnt explain this to Yun Ling, because Xu Wei understood that this world is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. The gods songs and dances are uplifted because of countless strong mens blood and savages. Its just that he used to be the brother of the brothel who spent a lot of money, and today He has become a guardian of the land of Kyushu. "It''s all Baili...all that Baili...if it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be this battle, it''s all that Baili...he''s just an executioner!" Yun Ling suddenly went crazy and shouted. And Yun Ling''s yelling and cursing also attracted the attention of countless people. With Yunling''s yelling, more curses were heard around her. Too many people who lost their comrades and brothers at this moment gave all the responsibility to Bai Li. They naively thought that if Bai Li hadn''t provoke Xuanyuan Yu, there would not be today''s battle. "This Baili keeps saying that he wants to go into the wild and take the bow behind Xuanyuanyu himself, but now in the wild fight, he hides like a turtle with his head down, he is a coward!" "This Baili is simply a coward. He is so capable in bullying our Apocalypse dynasty in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Why is he miserable in the Wilderness?" "Civil war insider and outside war outsider, this Baili is simply a coward!" Yun Ling''s words at this time stimulated countless people who were angry because of the death of their teammates. From the beginning of the wild war to the present, Baili has not appeared in the base camp, and even the news about Baili has begun to disappear, and some people even guessed that Baili Did he hide because of the wild hunt. "Xuanyuanyu personally led the team to slaughter our people, but Baili didn''t know where the tortoise was hiding, and he didn''t even dare to come out. Is this the arrow demon Baili you have?" "That''s right, Bai Li kept saying that he wanted to deal with Xuanyuan Yu, but Xuanyuan Yu was on North Road, but he didn''t even see the shadow. What''s the difference between this and a coward?" At this moment in the entire base camp, countless voices condemning Baili appeared. This is how people are. When they are hurt, they always find a vent point, and Baili has become their vent point at this time. These people put all the responsibility of the wild war on Bai Li. They thought that Baili led the wild war with one hand, but now Baili has no news, as if he really hid like an outside legend. At this moment, everyone began to question, what exactly was Bai Li, who made bold words to deal with Xuanyuan Yu? If Xuanyuanyu is the spiritual leader of the younger generation of wild alien races, then Bai Li is the spiritual leader of the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Whether it is the pride of the drug clan alone or the domineering of the Golden City three wars, Baili won the apocalypse. The respect of the younger generation of the dynasty, but since stepping into the wild, apart from the battle to kill the Huo Clan, Bai Li has no other news to return to the base camp. Compared with Bai Li, Xuanyuan Yu is leading the Black Dragon Troupe to fight frantically. In this contrast, these people who once regarded Bai Li as a spiritual leader began to wonder, is Bai Li really worthy of their trust? Why did he choose to hide when everyone needed him most? Why is there no news from him when everyone most needs him to lead everyone against the wild? Since the start of the Wild War, the Apocalypse Dynasty has been passive everywhere, and even the news of Baili has been lost in the base camp. The morale of the Apocalypse Dynasty has become lower and lower, and at this time, Baili has become the object of all people''s curse. At the same time everyone began to question, what exactly is Bai Li doing? What about his domineering in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain? What about his arrogance when facing Yaozu? His invincibility in the Golden City? At this time, the Apocalypse Dynasty needs a person to stand up and a person to stand up and lead them to fight back, but just when they needed it most, Baili disappeared without a trace. This is the most desperate. The scolding of the entire base camp is getting louder and louder. What the coward, the coward, the civil war, the layman, and the layman have all become synonymous with Baili at this time, especially those who watched their relatives or friends die at this time are the most violent scolding. Because they feel that all this is because of Bai Li, but Bai Li has the ability to cause trouble but becomes a turtle by himself. This is what really makes them unacceptable. A wave of curses made the base camp of the entire Apocalypse dynasty continue to fall into a state of out of control and negative energy is often contagious. As this spreads immediately, those who have not thought about Baili originally People at this time also began to wonder if all this was really due to Bai Li. In addition, Xuanyuan Yu had already spoken out before, and if he wanted to end this killing, the Tianqi Dynasty had to hand over the head of Baili. "Hand over Baili, let him take the blame for him, why should he hide and let us face the wild alien race!" I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and as he uttered this sentence, there were countless screams in the entire base camp shouting to hand over Baili, and the entire base camp almost lost control. And amidst the angry shouts of countless people who lost their loved ones, suddenly an extremely angry voice came into everyone''s ears: "You are farting! Baili does nothing? Baili shrinks his head tortoise? I tell you, Bai There is much more to do here than all of you combined!" A shout interrupted all the angry shouts. For a while, everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from. The next moment they saw the door of the base camp. He Rui took his auspicious battle group into the base camp, and this moment There was endless anger on He Rui''s face... Chapter 922: Baili never disappoints He Rui returned to the base camp overnight with the wounded of the Xiangrui battle group. After all, they are not fully staffed now, and the reason everyone is injured is that they need to return to the base camp for a short rest. E Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM But when He Rui just came to the gate of the base camp, there was chaos in the base camp, and then He Rui heard waves of insults coming into his ears. As these curses grew, He Rui, including the teammates behind him, all looked angry. They had this kind of doubt before in the Xiangrui battle group. Once upon a time, they thought that Baili was hiding in the wild and did not dare to come out, but when he saw Baili exterminate the wild, He Rui understood that Baili had never avoided it. He got up, but everything he did was silently. He drove into the wilderness by himself. He had no teammates to bring back the news of his victory. He was a lone traveler walking in the wilderness. He did it silently. After countless, but now they have to be questioned by these people, which makes He Rui feel a little unacceptable. So just when this group of people madly abused Baili and even threatened to hand over Baili, He Rui finally exploded. In the eyes of countless people, He Rui angrily walked into the base camp. Just stepping into the base camp, He Rui pointed at the group of people who had insulted Baili and even threatened to hand over Baili. "What qualifications do you have to question Bai Li? I saw with my own eyes that Bai Li killed forty-eight people in the wild! Are these wild elites, together, are you opponents?" "Does it mean that every time Baili kills a savage, he has to return to the base camp and report it to you? Do you have any brains? Hand over Baili? Hahaha...The young generation of our Apocalypse dynasty has fallen to the level of handing over their people to the enemy. Are you worthy of being called the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" "You keep saying that Baili didn''t do anything, but what did you do? What did you do besides crying and scolding? Why did Baili go into the wild alone? Because he was afraid that other teammates would be hurt, so he would rather one People walk. In such a dangerous place, Baili who doesn''t even have a teammate to take care of is still fighting hard, but what do you say to hand over Baili? I don''t believe that there are so many people in this base camp that no one is left without Saved here!" He Rui yelled angrily at this time, and his words quieted the entire base camp. At this moment, He Rui''s words were still ringing in everyone''s ears. He Rui said that he saw with his own eyes that Baili killed forty-eight elites in the wild? It sounds like a fairy tale, but seeing you is He Rui''s angry expression and the teammates behind He Rui are equally angry, they understand that He Rui is not talking nonsense. For a while, many people were thinking in their hearts, is it true that, as He Rui said, Bai Li really killed forty-eight savage masters in one go? And when countless people were puzzled, a voice suddenly sounded again: "It''s not just forty-eight people. Our previous team was surrounded by a wild group of thirty people. It was Baili''s team that saved us, and the thirty wild aliens All were slaughtered by Baili''s team..." It was not someone else who stood up, it was Li Ke. In fact, when everyone insulted his master Bai Li, Li Ke stood up, but his words obviously could not overwhelm so many people. At this time, after He Rui spoke, Li Ke Also stood up again. "And I... Our Nine Heavens Battle Group saw with my own eyes that Baili killed a wild ten-man group..." "And I" "And we..." "We were also rescued by Bai Li..." As Li Ke took the lead to stand up, more and more people came out of the crowd. Some of these people were known by He Rui, and many of them were not known by He Rui, but there was no doubt that they all stood up at this moment. Some of them were rescued by Baili, while others accidentally hit Baili to kill the wild, and some of them, although they didnt see it with their own eyes, showed a wild corpse with a flower-burial arrow. Doubt this must have been done by Bai Li. And as more and more people came forward, what Bai Li did in the wild land was finally placed in front of everyone. From the moment Baili stepped into the wilderness, Baili didn''t stop for a moment. Whether it was fighting with the Chu Yun regiment or afterwards, Baili went into the wilderness alone. The total number of the wilderness killed by Baili has already passed. Two hundred, and this has only been discovered by everyone. In the wild, I don''t know how many people have not seen at all. A man went into the wilderness alone, and killed hundreds of people along the way. But Baili was scolded as a tortoise and a coward. For a while, everyone who understood it began to feel that Baili was not worth it. . A person is fighting in a wild force, but in the end he is insulted at home as a coward. There are even some people who want to give Baili to Xuanyuan Yu. If Baili knows this, I am afraid it would be really chilling. As more and more people came forward to prove to Baili, for a while, the voice of insulting Baili could no longer be heard in the base camp. He Rui walked in front of Yun Ling, who was already dull-faced. Yun Ling provoked this matter today. He Rui faced Yun Ling in front of him and said: "Your name is Yun Ling, right? Your eldest brother and younger brother died. In the wild land, we can understand your pain, so no one says anything about you, but you cannot force your sorrow on Baili''s body, because Baili does not owe you anything!" "You said this savage battle was initiated by Baili? You said that Baili would be handed over to Xuanyuanyu? Hahahaha... ridiculous! Really ridiculous! I ask you all of you! You really think that after you handed over Baili Will the young generation of savage disperse soldiers?" He Ruis words left Yunling speechless at this time, and also silenced everyone present, because everyone is not a fool, and everyone knows that today even if they give Bailis Xiangshang head to Xuanyuanyu~ www.novelhall.com~ Xuanyuan Yu is also absolutely impossible to end this battle, because this battle does not belong to anyone at all, but a battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild alien race. They kept saying that Bai Li was the one who provoked the war, which is simply the biggest joke in the world. "Bali has never let us down. There has not been, and there will never be again! Today you want to hand over Baili in exchange for peace? So in the future, will you hand over Kyushu in exchange for peace?" He Rui spoke again, and this time everyone was asked by He Rui to lower their heads. The fathers smashed Kyushu with their blood. Today, in this wild land, facing the wild battle, they only have fear in their hearts. They even want to hand over that comrade who fought alone in the wild. This is simply a loss to countless people who died for Kyushu. The blasphemy of the strong! The entire base camp was silent at this time, and countless people who had previously shouted to surrender Baili bowed their heads in shame. And when everyone in the base camp was silent, a shout suddenly came from the direction of the entrance of the base camp. The next moment I saw a little man crawling into the base camp, the next moment the little man brought The news also exploded the entire base camp in an instant... Chapter 923: Catastrophe The little man crawled all the way into the base camp, and many people also recognized the identity of this little man. This guy has been well-known in the base camp recently. "E novel Ww*W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM His fame does not come from his fighting power, but from his well-informed, nicknamed "Little Smart". From him, as long as he spends enough money, there is almost no unexplorable news. At this time, seeing Xiaolingtong rushing into the base camp in such a panic, many people also frowned. This Xiaolingtong has always been a character who is not surprised, how can he lose his color today? "It''s not good... something... something big happened... His Royal Highness''s strongest battle group was besieged by the main force of Xuanyuan Yu''s Black Dragon battle group..." PHS didn''t sell anything this time, because the news was of great importance, even if he had the courage, he would never conceal the slightest. With the words of PHS, the entire base camp fell into silence for an instant, and everyone looked at PHS with wide-eyed eyes. The strongest battle group of the Prince Yin Lingyu has been on a rampage in the wild these few days. Although there are losses, the elite teams still fighting in the wild have scrambled, and the banner of the Prince has also become a symbol of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, the news from PHS said that the strongest battle group was actually under siege. If someone else said the news, no one would believe it, but PHS would definitely not dare to make fun of this kind of thing, and Xuanyuan Yus name was too high. Big, if Yin Lingyu''s strongest battle group really encountered Xuanyuan Yu''s black dragon battle group''s main force, I am afraid the result would be very unoptimistic. "What the **** is going on! Make it clear!" Many people have rushed to the front of PHS at this time. This matter is too important. Yin Lingyu is the crown prince of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and his strongest battle group is also the strongest team in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. If Yin Lingyus team is destroyed, Yin Lingyu will die in the wild, first Not to mention whether the Apocalypse Great Emperor will conquer the wilderness again because of his anger, but only to say that the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty may be lost to his hometown. Your prince, your future Emperor Tianqi all died in the wilderness, what face does your Tianqi dynasty have? Moreover, Yin Lingyus strongest battle group can be said to include all the strongest elites of the young generation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. If this team is destroyed, then it will definitely be a disaster for the Apocalypse Dynasty, because everyone knows that this team is Each of them is the hope for the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Ten years later, they will be the main force of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If they die here, the future of the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty is really over. "On the North Road, your Highness''s strongest battle group encountered the main force of the Black Dragon battle group when returning to the base camp to prepare for supplies. The opponents have already besieged the Highness''s team with a large number of people, and now I am afraid that it is more fortunate..." As the PHS spoke, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning from the surrounding area, and the hearts of countless people had sunk to the bottom. Could it be said that this time the strongest battle group is really over? "Tell us the direction, we will go to rescue immediately..." "Tell us the position..." All the people who can fight in the base camp stood up for a while. The Prince''s team is too important. Any team can be destroyed, but this team can''t, so they must be in the first place. Rushed to rescue for a while. PHS did not dare to have any delay, and immediately marked the position he knew to everyone, and all the people who got the position, regardless of the number of people, were all three to five groups and began to rush towards the position of the strongest battle group besieged. Go, just to be able to rescue the strongest battle group in the first time. On Wild North Road, at the edge of the pink lake where Baili had left before, Yin Lingyu picked up the lake with pink pollen and washed a handful of blood on his face. These blood have enemies and their own, Yin Lingyu It is no longer clear, the blood-stained lake water fell into the lake again, making this pink lake more vivid... And beside Yin Lingyu, a **** Lezheng sat on the ground with a double-dragon coil stick in his hand. Under the silver armor of his left arm, blood continued to flow down his arm to the ground. There are still 37 people left in the forty strongest battle group, but less than 20 of them still have combat effectiveness. Even so, everyone is injured. And in Juli and their position less than 100 meters, you can still see the corpses of many wild aliens. From last night to now, Yin Lingyu can''t remember how many waves of enemies he killed. When Yin Lingyu was initially besieged He didn''t panic, even if there were a large number of enemies, he was still confident of leading the team to kill. But this time Yin Lingyu miscalculated. Whenever he wanted to lead the team to rush out of the encirclement, he found that these alien races became fatal. Some people even bite them with their teeth after their arms were cut off. Under the madness and desperate resistance of the opponent, even Yin Lingyu''s team suffered a huge loss and could only be forced to return to the lake. After four shocks, the wild aliens paid the lives of hundreds of people and finally blocked them forcibly before leaving this lake. The clever Yin Lingyu of course understood that the enemy dared to be so crazy must have a back hand, and his guess was correct. Just early this morning, the reinforcements from the alien race finally arrived, and this reinforcement also made Yin Lingyu''s heart full. despair. The all black armor and the dragon horns on their heads have told everyone their identity! They are the strongest alien black dragon clan among the wild aliens! According to legend, the black dragon clan is the descendant of the black dragon in the ancient times. They have the blood of the black dragon flowing in their bodies, so that they are born with terrifying power that other races cant compare with. The young generation who is the weakest among the Black Dragon clan is also born with eight spins. Upon seeing the appearance of the Black Dragon clan, Yin Lingyu finally understood why these alien races were so crazy, because they were waiting for their king Xuanyuan Yu! It is Xuanyuan Yu who wants to swallow them! Facing Xuanyuanyus famous head , even Yin Lingyu was very jealous. As soon as the black dragon clan appeared, Xuanyuan Yu made the last charge, but this charge also made the whole More than a dozen members of the team were seriously injured and dying, and this time Yin Lingyu finally saw the power of the Black Dragon clan with his own eyes. Any one of them even possesses a fighting power that is not inferior to that of Le Zheng, even when compared to himself It''s a short distance. If Yin Lingyu fights more and less, it may still be possible to rush out, but when the opponent''s number is far away from them, Yin Lingyu knows that he is dead. "Captain, it seems that these black dogs don''t intend to let us go today...Haha..." Le Zheng tightened his wound abruptly with the bandage in his hand. The pain from the wound made him grin, but Le But he couldn''t see any fear in his positive eyes, on the contrary, his eyes carried a desire for battle. "Hmph... they trap us easily. If we want to destroy us, we are afraid we will have to break a few teeth..." Ran Xiao''s arm holding the warhammer looks a bit trembling, from last night to now, even though it is His physique is also a little unbearable. "You said if Baili was here, would they still be able to stop us?" The blind Gajero, who has rarely spoken, suddenly spoke at this time, and when he heard Gajero''s words, everyone fell into contemplation... Chapter 924: Youkai "You said if Baili was here, would they still be able to stop us?" Jayelo said, and the audience fell into silence for an instant. E novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM From the beginning of the wild, Baili left the strongest team. Those who have not teamed up with Baili will never understand how powerful Baili is. Only those who have been teammates with Baili know that a team owns Baili. There is no difference between Baili. From the first battle to the present, although the strongest team has won every station, they will still be injured when facing some powerful teams. This is why there are only three left in their forty group. Seventeen reasons. But Yin Lingyu knew that if Bai Li was in this team, then they must still be forty people now. This is the horror of Bai Li. He alone can become the master of the battlefield. And Yin Lingyu looked at the Black Dragon battle group that besieged them in the distance, and he knew more clearly in his heart that if Bai Li was still in this team, then they would probably not end up where they are now. "Even if Baili is here now, we probably won''t be able to kill..." Fa Ruxin looked sad at this time. There were only 37 people left in the team, and fewer than 20 people could fight. No one can break through the deadlock, he doesn''t believe that one more white mile can break out of the encirclement. Yin Lingyu and Le Zheng glanced at Fa Ruxin at the same time, they didn''t say much, after all, it didn''t make sense to say anything now, because Bai Li was not in the team at all. "Captain..." When everyone was resting, the Wuyin City, which was in charge of exploring the road in the distance, walked out of the bushes. Wuyin Ming City is the cousin of Wuyin Liufeng, second only to the younger generation of Wuyin family. In the mist hidden flow wind. However, because of the need to lead the Wuyin Family''s team this time, Wuyin Liufeng couldn''t join, and Wuyin Famous City became the eyes of this team. "The members of the Black Dragon clan are almost there, but Xuanyuan Yu hasn''t been seen yet. I guess they might be about to attack!" Wuyinming City brought a not-so-good news, and upon hearing this voice, Yin Lingyu and others who were sitting on the ground rested also stood up. "Pull the injured to the end, the others are ready to meet the enemy..." Yin Lingyu did not separate anyone to continue to take care of the seriously injured this time, not because he was ruthless, but because his manpower was not enough. This time The Black Dragon battle group led the general offensive. If the general offense could not be resisted this time, then these severely wounded would naturally not escape death, so he had to mobilize all his strength to resist this wave of attacks. Le Zheng and the others began to transfer the wounded, but Wuyin Mingcheng looked like he wanted to talk. "Famous City, let me tell you any bad news together. Now, what terrible things we have..." Fa Ruxin also saw that Wuyin City''s hesitation was stopped. "This time...this time we might not be able to stop it..." Wuyinmingcheng said, and when his words were uttered, everyone''s expressions changed. After all, it would be very morale hurt to say such frustrating words at this time. Those here are not ordinary people, and they won''t be affected by one or two sentences. "Tell me your reason..." Yin Lingyu said. "I saw two advanced players in the Black Dragon Battlecamp..." Wuyinming City stammered, and when he said his words, even Yin Lingyu couldn''t help feeling a chill. Advanced! It means that it has broken through the realm of seeing the spirit and reached the half-step into the Tao. Although it is only half a step, its combat power has completely doubled ten times. If it is a general advanced person, it would be better to say that Yin Lingyu still has a fight, but if He is an advanced member of the black dragon clan, so Yin Lingyu may not be able to win even in its heyday, not to mention that they are all injured now, but there are two advanced players on the other side. This is why Wuyin Mingcheng said Reasons they may not be able to stop. "His Royal Highness, if there is really something wrong for a while, we will protect you and rush out..." Gajero said suddenly at this time. And his words made Yin Lingyu''s complexion change, and he raised the reincarnation sword in his hand and pointed at Gayaro angrily: "What do you mean! Do you think I am the kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death!" "His Royal Highness...we can all die, but you alone can''t...because you represent the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty..." "Fart! If you all die here, what future does the Apocalypse Dynasty have!" Yin Lingyu still looked angry. And just as Yin Lingyu yelled, the black dragon battle group in the distance began to move. Almost in an instant, the wild alien race of the black dragon battle group had already attacked here, and saw this suddenly rush out. The foreign race, Yin Lingyu and the others also didn''t care about continuing to argue, because at this time they had to choose to fight. "Face the enemy..." Yin Lingyu gave an order, and all those who were able to fight pulled out their own weapons. They deserved to be the strongest team of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. No one had any fear at this moment, even though they saw Some despair, but their eyes are still determined. "Hahaha! Boys, its not so easy to want your grandpas life. Today I can kill one and kill two and earn it!" The double dragon stick in Le Zheng''s hand was shining with silver light, Le Zheng already understood. This may already be the last battle of his life. In this battle, he has to show his strongest state and definitely not leave any regrets to himself. "Walk away from me for a while. I am not responsible for hurting myself." Jayelo''s voice seemed to have a hint of excitement at this time, and his words were equivalent to telling everyone that he might turn on the demon in a while. Status. "Let''s watch Lao Tzu smash them into meatloaf!" Ran Xiaowu yelled out loudly, moving the sky hammer in his hand. The distance of a few hundred meters is almost a blink of an eye for the Black Dragon Clan. More than forty Black Dragon Clan members of the Black Dragon Clan formed the front line of the charge in a blink of an eye, and the battle was complete at this moment. Start. Yin Lingyu took the lead, and the reincarnation sword in his hand directly picked up the two black dragon guys in the front, and the reincarnation light brought by the reincarnation sword shining in the audience. With the force of time moving, he was like a shadow that had already rushed into the enemy''s formation instantly, with the twin dragons flying up and down, disrupting some of the enemy''s formation. "Boom!" There was a loud bang, and the next moment Yin Lingyu saw Jiayelo''s whole body suddenly rushed into the enemy''s camp, and the landing Jiayelo tore the bandage on his eyes to pieces. Those blood-red eyes have a murderous intent! "Roar!" A roar like a beast spread throughout the audience. The next moment Gajero''s clothes shattered, his whole body suddenly enlarged a circle, and his hideous muscles made him look like he was transformed into a hell. Devil coming out. Demonize! This is the first time that everyone has seen the demonized Gajero and at this moment, Gajero also showed everyone how terrible a demonized him is! Gajero grabbed the alien race closest to him with both hands at this time, and with both hands suddenly exerted force, the alien race was torn to pieces by his abrupt hands. The rain of blood mixed with countless internal organs fell on Gayaro, making him look more like a murderer! "Kill!" Jiaelo shouted a word of killing. When he completed the demonization, he was no longer alone, he had become a demon, and Jiaelo rushed into the black dragon battle group. , Waving his arms frantically, and several of the Heilongyans who were too late to dodge were blasted out dozens of meters with a punch. But what is even more surprising is that those Heilongyans who received such a punch were only slightly injured. It''s crazy. "Kill him!" At the same time that Gajero attacked frantically, two black figures in the distance suddenly rushed out from the back of the enemy formation, and the two rushing out roared at the same time the moment they landed, the next moment they were black. The armor tore, and the whole person grew a bit bigger. In the eyes of countless people, the two black dragon aliens turned into half-dragon, half-human terrifying monsters! Demonize! This is the demonization after advanced! This is also the first time everyone has encountered a demonized opponent... Chapter 925: 1 start on the road If a warrior chooses the path of demon warfare, then after reaching the spirit of sight, relying on the demon spirit obtained by himself to advance, he can obtain the corresponding power of demonization. EFiction WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM The demonization is somewhat similar to the berserkers berserkers berserkers berserkers, but the demonization is a bit more terrifying, such as the previous Xiaoyue wolf demon spirit. If a demon battle is demonized by the howling wolf demon spirit, once the demonization is completed After that, he will become a werewolf, possessing the terrifying power of a howling wolf. Different demon spirits bring about different demonizations, and the more ferocious demon spirits, the more powerful they will be after demonization. At this time, the demonization of the two black dragon alien races that landed is obviously the demonization of some kind of earth dragon demon spirit. At the moment of demonization, the blood of the black dragon in their bodies will be activated, making them half-human and half-human in an instant. The appearance of a demon, and similarly, their combat effectiveness is far from being comparable. But even though they can be demonized, they still havent reached the realm of enlightenment, because pure demonization is only an increase in strength, and they cannot turn their spin into Dharma thoughts, so they still have a big gap compared with real enlightenment. . But even so, the sudden appearance of these two demon battles shocked Yin Lingyu and the others, because the difference between demonization and non-demonization was simply too big. "Boom!" The two black dragon alien races who had completed the demonization came to Jiayelo instantly. Faced with the irrational Jiaelo, the two of them did not hesitate, and they bombarded Jiaelo fiercely from left to right. On top of Jero''s demonized body, even the demonized Kajero could not fully bear the power brought by the terrifying demonization. Under these two punches, Gayaro was directly knocked down to the ground. However, the other party didnt care whether Gajero could bear it or not. The two separated again, surrounding Gajero one after another. The huge fist bombarded Gajeros body frantically, and the hitting Gajero continued. Roaring, but no matter how he catches it, he can''t catch them. This is the difference between demonization and demonization. The demonized Jayelo is irrational. He only has the consciousness like a beast. Although he has the power to fight against demonization, he can only be like a beast without reason. However, the opponent can fight like a normal person. In this comparison, the gap is too big. In a blink of an eye, Gajero had been completely suppressed, and the Black Dragon Band had lost Gajero''s blockade. At this time, it had completely rushed to the lake, and Yin Lingyu and the others were completely suppressed in an instant when the two sides faced each other. After all, everyone here is injured, and because of the disadvantage of the number of people, the strongest team in this battle almost retreats steadily. "Can''t retreat!" Yin Lingyu frantically blocked those who wanted to rush in at this time, because he knew that once the opponent rushed into his camp at this time, then those teammates who had been seriously injured would be killed by the opponent immediately. it''s here. But Yin Lingyu''s cry was useless, not that he would not allow his teammates to retreat. There were too many enemies, and even if each of them tried their best, it was impossible to stop the opponent from advancing. In a blink of an eye, Yin Lingyu''s body was already covered with wounds, and blood was dripping down the ground along the wounds, staining the edge of this pink lake into blood red. "Boom..." A disciple from the Apocalypse Academy was bombarded by the two members of the Black Dragon Group and flew out. Although he tried to get up from the ground to continue fighting, he still couldn''t stop the opponent from advancing. In a blink of an eye, the Black Dragon Battle Group had completely besieged Yin Lingyu and others. At the same time, many members of the Black Dragon Team have rushed to the lake, watching them get closer and closer to the seriously injured teammates who are unable to fight. Yin Lingyu''s eyes are already red, but he is entangled by four or five people. If you have the heart, you are already powerless! "Captain...you go first..." Le Zheng broke out from the opponent''s team. At this time, he had already become a blood man. Blood stains were covered on the double dragon stick in his hand. At this moment, Le Zheng understood that they Can''t stop the enemy, what can be done at this time is to protect Yin Lingyu from breaking through. "Captain! Go away!" Fa Ruxin also rushed up at this time. Fa Ruxin understood that today is over. If they continue to fight here, the result of waiting for them may be the price of annihilation. "Captain! Let''s go!" Ran Xiao also walked up at this time and began to persuade Yin Lingyu to leave. But after listening to these persuasion, Yin Lingyu''s eyes became more determined instead. "Hahahaha... Do you all think that Yin Lingyu is a person who is greedy for life and fear of death? Tell you, today I will accompany you to fight until the last drop of blood is drained. In the eyes of outsiders, I am the crowning prince, but from me From the day I was born, my father told me that I am the future emperor of the great Apocalypse dynasty. No matter when and where, I cannot abandon everyone in the Apocalypse dynasty. The country is with me, and the country is broken and I will perish! Even if everyone in the world can forgive me Yin Lingyu, my own heart cannot forgive myself! So brother! I will accompany you to the last minute!" Yin Lingyu laughed wildly at this time, and his words also made everyone recognize the prince of the Apocalypse dynasty again. That''s right, the former Yin Lingyu was indeed aloof, and it did give people a sense of being aloof, but who knew how much pressure Yin Lingyu had to bear from a young age to a big one? As the future emperor of the Apocalypse dynasty, he watched from an early age that everything his father did was so good. In everyones eyes, his father today is the best, and Yin Lingyus goal in this life is to be better. Emperor Father, to be a qualified Emperor Apocalypse, for this he kept asking himself to do his best. In this way, he entered a strange circle, and Bai Li''s appearance made Yin Lingyu know himself once again, and also made him change from the lofty future emperor to what he is now. He hasn''t changed his mind. What he wants to do is the Emperor of Apocalypse who is more than his father. Today, Yin Lingyu asks himself, if the father is facing the same situation as himself, will he leave his teammates and escape alone? The answer is no! So Yin Lingyu will not, he can die here, and he will never leave his teammates behind! "Brother! On the cycle of reincarnation, I will walk with you!" Yin Lingyu raised the reincarnation sword in his hand and rushed towards the enemies who were trying to massacre his teammates. Countless sharp blades pierced Yin Lingyu''s armor, leaving wounds on his body. His own blood and the enemy''s blood were intertwined and flying, and Yin Lingyu had forgotten everything. He knows that today he has no hope of life anymore He just asks that he can delay even a little bit more for his teammates at the last moment of his life. This is the limit he can do. "Puff..." A long knife slashed on Yin Lingyu''s chest, leaving a deep bone wound, but Yin Lingyu didn''t care at all. He swung the samurai sword to stab the one who slashed him. The enemy''s heart pierced. But just as he stabbed this sword, another long knife struck again, and the location of this knife was his neck. Looking at the long knife approaching, Yin Lingyu knew that he had already Can''t dodge this knife. Looking at the approaching blade, a smile appeared on Yin Lingyu''s face. At this moment, he seemed to see his father standing in front of him. "Father...I didn''t disappoint you..." The blade was getting closer and closer to Yin Lingyu, Yin Lingyu seemed to have felt the breath of death, the long sword grew bigger and bigger before his eyes, he knew that his head would leave his neck next moment... "Everything is over..." Yin Lingyu slowly closed his eyes to prepare for the arrival of death, but at the moment when Yin Lingyu''s eyes were about to close, a shining thunder light pierced the void and shot from a distance. Come... Chapter 926: Baili arrived, counterattack The long sword kept zooming in front of his eyes, Yin Lingyu could already smell the breath of death, and at this moment Yin Lingyu suddenly felt relieved. E Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM Since childhood, he has been asking himself to do his best all the time. Others only saw his superior and arrogant side, but they didnt know countless nights. When everyone was resting, he was still practicing martial arts and still lighting the night. Read, because he is the future Emperor of Apocalypse, he will do things that no one else can do. When I was very young, my younger brother and sister would cry when they fell to the ground, but Yin Lingyu would not. He would only get up from the ground by himself, then hide his tears in his eye sockets, telling himself that I am the future Emperor of Apocalypse, and I cannot let it People see my cowardly side. When the other younger siblings are going to play, he still has to work hard to practice martial arts. In the eyes of the younger siblings, he looks so aloof and incompatible, but they only see his aloofness and incompatibility, but forget what he has to bear since childhood. Things are far from what others can imagine. An emperor is not only aloof, the road he needs to walk before he is aloft is also unimaginable by others. "It''s over..." Yin Lingyu looked at the long knife that had come to his neck. He knew that everything was about to end, and his eyes slowly closed because he didn''t want to see the moment his head was cut off. . But at the moment when Yin Lingyu''s eyes were about to close, a light of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the afterglow of Yin Lingyu''s eyes. This lightning is almost unbelievable, Yin Lingyu didn''t even have time to see exactly what the lightning is, the lightning had already arrived in front of him, and the next moment a crisp sound passed into Yin Lingyu''s ears, and that hand was about to cut him off. The long knife of the head also fell on the ground. When Yin Lingyu''s eyes were fully opened, in front of him, between the eyebrows of the black dragon alien who was still wielding a long knife to kill him, there was already an arrow that was still shining with thunder! "Bai Li!" Yin Lingyu understood something almost instantly! At the same time, Yin Lingyu heard a familiar voice coming from a distance: "Lao Yin, you are too unpromising..." The moment the familiar voice came, Yin Lingyu almost jumped from the ground! At this moment, he didn''t even care about Baili saying that he was okay. At this moment, his eyes turned red! A moment ago, Yin Lingyu already felt that he was in desperate situation, but never expected that at the last moment, Bai Li finally arrived and saved his life abruptly from the enemy''s hands! And at this moment, not only Yin Lingyu, but also Le Zheng and the others, watched the blade reach the position of Yin Lingyus neck a moment ago. All of them thought that Yin Lingyu was dead, but they had no way to rescue. , Can only watch Yin Lingyu be beheaded. But they never dreamed that Bai Li arrived at the last moment, killed his opponent with one arrow, and forcibly took the life of Yin Lingyu from the hands of Death! "Bali... is Baili..." "Bali is here... It''s Baili..." For a while, the dozens of people left in the strongest battle group with fighting capacity all screamed frantically. I don''t know Baili, but the appearance of Baili at this moment gave all people hope in life. "Damn! I thought you were dead!" Yin Lingyu didn''t care about the etiquette at this moment, and spit out the foul language directly from his mouth. But what responded to his swearing was the two arrows that Bai Li suddenly shot. The arrows flashing with thunder rubbed Yin Lingyu''s head and flew directly behind him, directing the two foreign races behind him who wanted to attack him. Seal the throat! "Counter-attack!" Standing on the tree, Baili made a counter-attack, and the bow of heaven in his hand was madly opened. This time Baili didn''t have any hands left. Every time he shot, several arrows flew out, flashing thunder. As long as the Lightning Bolt is shot, it will definitely kill a savage. At this moment, the death **** of the battlefield reappears! "Fight back! Kill!" At this moment, Yin Lingyu also ignited the hope of battle again, and the reincarnation sword in his hand turned, Yin Lingyu once again found two black dragon alien races regardless of the injuries on his body, with one enemy and two Yin Lingyu at this time. It completely suppressed the opponent. Not only did Yin Lingyu suddenly suppressed the opponent, at this time the rest of the people also suddenly felt the same. When they were fighting against the enemy before, even if it was one-on-one, they had a feeling of powerlessness, but at this moment, many of them had a very relaxed feeling of one enemy two! The appearance of this feeling has made many people who have never fought with Baili an unreal existence! But they are all elites among the elite, and they soon understood why! Worry about! These are these four words! At this moment, Baili joined the crowd and found that they seemed to have no worries at all. Those guys who wanted to sneak behind them were all shot by Baili with an arrow, and those attacks that they seemed unable to escape came. When they are around, there will always be a lightning bolt at the perfect time to help them resolve this attack. Can one person change a team? In the past, if someone asked them this question, many of them would hesitate, after all, it seemed impossible, but at this moment they couldn''t even believe it or not. Because Bai Lis appearance made them suddenly feel like they are divinely helpful, that they can completely give their backs to Bai Li to protect them, and what they have to do is to keep attacking, and compared to themselves, Their opponents also have to constantly guard against arrows that might kill them at any time. In this way, the strongest battle group that had almost collapsed was instantly stabilized. Even if they face far more opponents than themselves, they don''t seem to be that scary anymore! Fa Ruxin could hardly conceal the shock in her heart at this time. Before Jiaero mentioned that Baili would be fine, he felt that Jiaero was a bit exaggerated. After all, 37 people couldn''t fight out. What''s the point of reaching thirty-eight even if there is one more Baili? But at this time, after Baili really appeared, he realized that Gayaro was not talking nonsense at all! At this moment, Fa Ruxin felt that all the enemies in front of him suddenly became scared and the enemies behind him who wanted to sneak attack on him seemed to be completely misfired, and there was no way to shoot himself. One person changes a team! Baili did it! At this moment, the algorithm can''t admit it if it wants to, because only in it can you understand the difference between a team with and without a white li. At this moment, Fa Ruxin has an illusion that if the current 38-member group meets the previous 37-member group, they may lose the previous team without damage! The appearance of a person makes a team''s combat effectiveness burst instantly! This is Bai Li''s role, a level commander who remotely controls the battlefield. As long as he is still alive, all his teammates can attack frantically, without worrying that the enemy will hurt himself! "Kill!" Yin Lingyu had already rushed into the enemy''s formation at this time. In a blink of an eye, three or four alien races had already died under Yin Lingyu''s sword, and everyone who wanted to kill Yin Lingyu As long as he shoots, there will be an arrow in his throat. In just half a minute, the whole battle has undergone earth-shaking changes, and all of this is because of one person! Chapter 927: Bai Li was so scared? Not only did the people on the Apocalypse dynasty feel the changes in the battle, but the feelings on the black dragon battle group are more clear. Before they rushed up to fight more and less as if they could easily suppress the opponent, even if they could not kill the enemy, at least they could leave the enemy Some wounds. "EС"" said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM But at this moment they can''t do it at all. As long as they dare to rush forward, there will always be an inexplicable arrow that suddenly appears and the person who will rush out will either retreat or shoot directly. In this short period of one minute, at least a dozen wild alien races on the ground were shot by arrows, and all of them began to become fearful! Obviously, I play more with less! Why does it feel like they''re hitting more with less? Does it feel like a team is played by one person? At this moment, many people also showed Baili''s appearance. Some people began to want to raid in Baili''s direction, and wanted to kill the guy who was disrupting the battlefield. But they are too naive! The position Bai Li chose was the perfect distance from the battlefield. No matter who wanted to attack him at this distance, it would take at least a few seconds. During these few seconds, the opponent had to meet Bai Li at least three to four arrows. Dont mention them, even Dong Qi couldnt rush past Bailis arrow blockade to deal with Baili in a short time. What''s more, everyone on the strongest battle group here understands that Baili is the real master of this battlefield. If they want to pass them and attack Baili, they absolutely cannot agree. The fighting Libra has now invisibly grown. The strongest battle group that was originally suppressed has now broken out of the encirclement. The fighting on both sides can be said to be evenly matched, and even the strongest battle group between the faint has completed the countermeasure. suppress. "Kill Baili!" Finally, the commander on the Black Dragon battle group also realized that they would not be able to win in this way. If you want to destroy this strongest battle group, you must first kill Baili. And following his command, I saw that the two demon battles that were originally besieging the demonized Gayaro suddenly jumped out of the crowd. These two seemingly half-dragon and half-human demon battles are far from ordinary people. , When the two rushed out, they rushed directly toward the big tree where Baili was like two crazy bulldozers. Faced with the two monster battles that suddenly rushed to Baili, Ran Xiao jumped out immediately to stop him, Ran Xiao raised the sky-blasting hammer in his hand and blasted the two monsters frantically. The huge sky blasting hammer was suddenly swung out, but a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of the two monsters at the same time. Compared with the young people of the same level, he is the king, but compared with the black dragon clan after the demonization. He is really too weak when he gets up! "Boom..." The two demon fights punched at the same time. At this moment, they actually used flesh and blood to fight against the sky hammer, but in the end, Shi Ranxiao was directly hit by the two punches and flew back tens of meters. Can fall on the ground. "Fuck...Is this the Hulk?" Bai Li was also taken aback by the tremendous power of the two monsters fighting in front of him. The Black Dragons themselves are amazingly powerful, not to mention the powerful monsters they chose. After the demonization of the beast and demon spirit, they are now two humanoid beasts. The two monsters that flew into Feiranxiao did not stop in the slightest, and at this time they rushed directly towards the big tree where Baili was. And as the two demon battles continued to approach, Bai Li''s eyes also ignited murderous intent. This was the first time he faced the demon battle after demonization, and Bai Li was not absolutely sure! With the bow open to the full moon, the lightning bolt in Baili''s hand has reached its maximum power under the blessing of the thunder ring. Facing the two monsters who charged up, Baili didn''t have the slightest hand left, and the lightning bolt flew straight and shot straight. To the demon war that rushed! "puff" In Bai Li''s gaze, the lightning bolt flashed thunder and bolted into the chest of a demon warrior! "Oh..." A scream came along with the lightning bolt, but after the scream, the monster warrior did not fall. Although the arrow broke through his defense and inserted into his body because of the piercing, But it was not enough to penetrate his body and insert into his heart, so this arrow could at best hurt the opponent and there was no way to kill the opponent! "Hahahaha... Baili... ridiculous... It was naive to want to shoot the demonized monster war with an arrow!" The demon warrior drew the arrow from his chest, and the arrow hit him. As far as it is concerned, there is no lethality at all, the most is to make him suffer a little trauma. However, although he said that Baili was naive and ridiculous, his heart was also full of shock. You must know that he has completed the advancement and half-stepped into the road. According to normal calculations, it is impossible for ordinary spirits to break his defenses. , But Bai Li''s arrow abruptly penetrated his skin and inserted it into his chest! An archer who saw the spirit was able to break the defense in the face of a demonized demon battle. This was already very scary. He even felt that if Bai Li was in a demonized state, this arrow might really kill him! He had heard the captain Xuanyuanyu say that Bai Li was very, very scary. He hadn''t cared about it. At this time, he realized that the captain did not lie to him when he really faced Bai Li. If Bai Li really grows up, he may only need one to kill him arrow But he won''t give Baili such an opportunity, at this time he will tear Baili to pieces! A little seer who wants to challenge demonization is simply whimsical! "Kill!" The two demon wars roared at the same time and rushed under the big tree in a blink of an eye, and when faced with the two demon wars who rushed over, Bai Li seemed to be frightened and stupefied. Archery with a bow. "Bai Li, run away..." Yin Lingyu was panicked when he saw the two monsters rushing into Bai Li from a distance, but thought of Bai Li''s horror, he was a little calmer. But what Yin Lingyu didn''t understand was why the two monsters who had rushed into the battle were so indifferent? Is Bai Li really frightened? At this moment, Bai Li really seemed to be frightened and stupefied. He stood under the big tree in a daze, watching the two monsters jump along the trunk and jump towards him. Baili''s heaven bow is in his hand, but he has no intention of shooting the two. In fact, it''s not that Baili doesn''t want to shoot, but because Baili knows that although his strength can barely break through the defense, unless it is shooting. Deadly position, otherwise it would be impossible to kill two people. However, neither the degree nor the reaction of these two demon battles are comparable to those who see Lingwu, and it is impossible to kill each other with their own bows and arrows when they are one level behind. In the eyes of everyone, the two demon wars have come to Bai Li, looking at Bai Li who seems to have been frightened, they are extremely excited, their big hands opened, and the two are left and right. Grabbing them towards Baili, they were quite sure that as long as their arms grab Baili, they would be able to tear Baili to pieces instantly! And this scene also horrified Yin Lingyu and the others, looking at Baili who was standing there as if someone had cast a body curse. They didn''t know what happened to Baili, and looked at the distance between Baili. With the approaching demon warfare, their hearts have reached their throats. The arms of the two demon wars have already reached Bai Li''s side at this time. As long as they move a little bit forward, they can grab Bai Li and tear him into pieces. At this moment, the two demon wars seem to have seen Bai Li''s body in the next moment. Tearing away the appearance of blood flying across. At this time, all eyes of the audience are focused on the big tree, because everyone knows that Bailis life and death will determine the outcome of this battle. If Baili is killed, everyone will die today. And if Bai Li can survive, maybe they still have the power to fight. But looking at Bai Li standing there in a daze, let alone a wild alien, even the strongest battle group felt that Bai Li was done... Many people who dont know Baili already wanted to close their eyes at this time, because they didnt want to see the picture of Baili being torn apart, but at the moment when their eyes were about to close, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Baili. Flashed, and the next moment everyone in the audience was completely stunned by everything that grew above the tree... Chapter 928: Power of the Demon King In everyones eyes, the two demon wars fists had already reached Bai Lis head, but now Bai Li stood on the spot as if frightened stupidly, facing the two smashed down. The fist didn''t even dodge. E" novel Ww "W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM This scene stunned everyone, because everyone knew that these two advanced demon warfare had terrifying lethality, even if it was the demonized Gayaro who was hit by a punch while facing these two demon warfare. Get down, don''t forget that Jayelo''s physique after being demonized is almost comparable to normal demon warfare. But Baili was not demonized, and Baili''s small physique would be smashed into meatloaf once it was hit. But at this moment, everyone wanted to remind Baili that it was too late, and could only watch the two fists gradually fall on Baili''s body. Yin Lingyu was stunned, he didn''t believe that Bai Li would not be able to avoid these two punches, after all, he knew better than anyone how strong Bai Li was. But why didn''t Bai Li dodge? Was there a curse in Baili, or was there an accident? Compared with the surprise of the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone on the Black Dragon battle group has a look of excitement at this time, because they know very well that the protagonist of this battle is Bai Li, and what Bai Li represents is almost The young generation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty is the pinnacle. If Baili can be killed today, then the strongest battle group will naturally be a dead end. Once Baili and the strongest battle group are all destroyed, it can be said that the young generation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty basically It''s all over. Everyone''s eyes were on the position of the big tree, and at this moment everyone was looking at the fist that fell towards Baili. It''s getting closer... getting closer... this fist is about to smash Baili to pieces! But just when the entire Black Dragon battle group was about to shout in excitement, the abnormal change suddenly emerged! A white shadow flew out of Baili''s chest suddenly, and when the white shadow flew out, it heard a bang, and the next moment Yin Lingyu saw a scene that he would never forget in his life! At this moment, the demon battle between the two black dragons was like two firecrackers, which suddenly exploded in front of Baili, and countless flesh and blood, internal organs and bones flew away, dyeing all the land and plants in front of Baili. It''s blood red! Yin Lingyu''s eyes were staring. Although he kept watching from the beginning to the end, he realized that he didn''t even know what happened! "Fried...fried?" Le Zheng also widened his eyes at this time. Looking at the countless flesh and blood and bones scattered on the ground, he couldn''t understand how he did it. The demon battle of two black dragons! The body of the black dragon is more ordinary, and after being demonized, it is countless times stronger. In this case, you just let Ran Xiao use the sky-blasting hammer to give the opponent a full blow, unless it is in a critical position, otherwise it is not enough. fatal. But the two black dragons with such a terrifying force were directly bombarded by a mysterious force! What kind of terrorist force is this? This kind of power might be shattered by a single blow even if a hill is placed there! At this moment, Le Zheng finally understood why Bai Li did not dodge, it was not that he was scared, nor that he couldn''t dodge, but that Bai Li didn''t need to dodge at all! Two black dragon clan monsters were bombed in a battle, such a visual impact is unimaginable by ordinary people, two living people are directly blown into pieces, this kind of power is simply not what normal people can do. At this time, countless eyes looked towards Baili, and when they looked towards Baili, they finally found the culprit of all this! A little white donkey! There is only a half-person tall donkey. This little donkey looks completely harmless to humans and animals. People who don''t know may think this is a small pet. But at this moment when I saw this little white donkey, everyone understood! The white shadow that flew out of Baili''s chest was nothing else, it was this little white donkey, and the reason why the two monster battles were bombed was also the masterpiece of this little donkey! "Damn! You are really a pet when you are a pet!" When everyone was amazed by the terrifying power of this little white donkey, a voice suddenly came out of the little donkey''s mouth! "Demon King!" "My God! This... this little donkey is the Demon King..." "This...this guy turned out to be the Demon King...Bai Li actually conquered a Demon King..." Suddenly, the words that He spoke suddenly caused the audience to explode. At this moment, whether the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty or the wild aliens stopped fighting, what did the Demon King represent? After a monster''s strength reaches a certain level, it will be able to speak out, and it is normal to even transform into a human appearance. Such a monster is called a monster king. To speak, a monster must at least possess a human being. The power of the Dharmakaya level can do it! At this moment, the words that Sudden said suddenly scared everyone in the audience! The Demon King, that is comparable to the existence of the most powerful person in Kyushu, and at this moment, there is a Demon King standing beside Bai Li, and the power of the strike just now is undoubtedly a blow from this Demon King. It was normal for the two demon battles who had not even reached the Dao to be bombarded by the demon king and shattered in one blow. Everyone stared at Ye with their eyes widened at this time, even those from the Apocalypse Dynasty looked at Ye with a trace of terror in their eyes! Demon King! This is the Demon King, the Demon King who is comparable to the strong body of the law is by Bai Li''s side, which has subverted everyone''s cognition. However, I really enjoyed this look, because in the Desolate Ancient Era, everyone had such a look when they saw him. This is the overbearing place of the Ten Great Beasts of the Desolate Ancient. "It... it seems to be the one in the original Wild Ancient Blood Plain..." Lezhengs memory is very good, and he instantly remembered the wretched things that Baili had in the ancient blood plain at the time. Although the wretched donkeys have changed a bit compared with the mini donkeys of the time, little white donkeys are not common at all. Everyone instantly thought of the wreck who appeared beside Baili in the ancient blood plain at that time! At the same time, a mystery that has always been lingering in everyone''s mind is finally solved. When Baili slaughtered the Quartet in the wild and ancient blood, many people were puzzled by how Baili did it. At that time, some people speculated that Baili might have reached a consensus with a certain demon king, and finally invited this one The Demon King shot. But at this moment everyone realized that Baili did not reach a consensus with any demon king at all, but that Baili carried a demon king with him, so in an instant everyone thought that the original beast tide was the one beside Baili. Only manipulated by a donkey like a donkey! "Demon King? Are they scolding me?" You looked at Baili beside him at this time. He was very angry at the fact that someone called himself the Monster King. Nima Laozi was arrogant and arrogant as the ten evil beasts. The existence of snack food, some people even say that I am a snack? How is this different from scolding Laozi? "Don''t *speak as if you really played the Demon King..." Bai Li glanced at Wei and said in a low voice Others were shocked by Wei''s kick, but Bai Li knew Its okay to bluff people with that foot. The real combat power is really not that good. The power of this guy is still in a sealed state, but part of the body strength is restored. This means that the two guys were too close and did not respond at all. You just kicked and exploded your chances. You can change a little bit faster. You can basically only watch the show... Of course, it is naturally impossible for Bai Li to tell them all this. At this moment, Bai Li pointed in the direction of the black dragon battle group, and then said: "Kill them! Leave none!" Baili''s words fell, and Yu jumped directly from the big tree very cooperatively. At the moment he landed, his body rose up against the wind and turned into a giant white donkey with a height of more than ten meters. Stepping on the ground, the earth shook for a while under the huge force of the ugly. At this time, everyone in the entire Black Dragon battle group was pale, and they were already scared stupid in the face of this sudden appearance! "Flee separately...how many can run..." The commander of the black dragon battle group roared at this time, and all the black dragon battle groups and the wild aliens who participated in the battle fled in an instant. The power of the demon king destroys the world, they don''t have the courage to fight... Chapter 929: Donkey loses the premise At the moment they fell to the ground, everyone in the Black Dragon battle group began to flee. At this moment, they no longer cared about formation or formation. They grew up in the wild and they naturally knew what the Demon King represented. E Xiao said Ww W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM On this savage land, the foreign race has an agreement with those powerful demon kings that the foreign race will not easily set foot in the territory of the demon king, and the demon king will not kill the foreign race indiscriminately. And every elder of the alien race would tell them that the Demon King was definitely not to be provoke. But judging a demon king is actually very simple. Even the 9th rank demon beast cant speak. Only when it reaches the level of the demon king can it be able to speak. No matter what kind of demon king you encounter, you must maintain sufficient respect. . No one thought that Bai Li would be accompanied by a demon king. At this moment, the entire Black Dragon group had no more courage to fight. They just wanted to escape. Just as their commander said, they could escape a few. Just run away. All the Black Dragon battle groups and other wild alien races scattered and fled at this time. Compared with the wild alien races, the entire Apocalypse dynasty was all boiling at this time. They never dreamed that Bai Li would have such a killer! Take the Demon King into the wild? The existence of the Demon King, Xuanyuan Yu, and the Black Dragon Battle Group are simply terracotta dogs to Bai Li, unless an existence of the Barbarian King level makes an effort, otherwise Bai Li is walking almost sideways here. "Kill...Kill these alien dogs!" Le Zheng yelled at this time. From his point of view, it is estimated that all these people will die here, whether they are the Black Dragon Band or other alien races. Le Zheng felt he was holding back. The suffocation in my heart finally came out. But Le Zheng shouted for a long time, until all the alien races disappeared into the jungle, He didn''t move an inch, so he watched these alien races escape? Not only Le Zheng was stunned, but Yin Lingyu was also stunned, because Yin Lingyu knew Baili too well. To the enemy, Baili had never been soft-hearted. With Baili''s character, these people here today should not be alive. The leftovers are Bai Li''s faction, but at this moment, why doesn''t Bai Li let the Demon King kill those who fled? Could it be said that Bai Li could not completely command this demon king? Under everyones puzzled eyes, Bai Li jumped off the tree, touched the ruins back and then fell on the ground, and then the huge ruin also became the former Looks like a little white donkey. Seeing all this, everyone is even more puzzled. "They have finished running... now it''s time for us to run..." Bai Li suddenly spoke in the eyes of everyone''s puzzlement, and the next moment he saw Bai Li pointing at Wei and said: "Don''t think too much about it, it''s not a demon king. , Its just being able to vomit, let alone the Demon King, even if we come to the real way, we will have to die today..." When Bai Li said these words, Yin Lingyu and the others were all stunned...At this moment, they all looked at Bai Li and the wreck beside him with a look of monsters. Whether its kicking two monsters into battle or landing into a behemoth, Yu gives people the feeling that he has extremely terrifying power, but now Baili says that he cant deal with even entering the Tao. This has subverted everyones previous treatment of the monster king. Understanding. It is a well-known thing that a monster beast can only speak at the level of the monster king, but why is it that Baili can speak but he doesn''t have the strength of the monster king? Naturally, Bai Li would not tell everyone the origins of the wives. After all, the identity of the wives is too sensitive to be known to too many people. "What are you still doing in a daze! It''s time for us to escape...or we will be dead..." Bai Li is not scaring everyone. The people in the Black Dragon Group are not fools. If you are really the Demon King, then I''m afraid they will all have to die, but when they discover that the Demon King hasn''t come to kill them, they will definitely realize that something is wrong. At that time, they will probably kill a carbine directly. So they must run away before the other party reacts. Although Yin Lingyu looked at Baili with doubts in his eyes, he also knew that it was obviously not the time to explain this, and he quickly ordered everyone to start carrying the wounded and prepare to retreat in the direction of the base camp! He stood beside Baili with a dissatisfied face and cooperated with Baili, but He also knew that what Baili was saying was the truth. Even though his physical strength is strong enough to kick those advanced demon wars with one kick, he himself However, he couldn''t use any spiritual power. In this case, let alone the Demon King, even an enlightened person could clean him up. After all, no matter how strong your body is, if you cant hit others, its also a cloud. As for the wraith of the white ghost fire, let alone, I think that with todays ability, unless someone touches it closely, its strength is impossible to control. Bai Wraith fire left the body to burn people. So, overall, the current ruins seem to be fierce, but actually very cute... As soon as all the wounded were picked up, everyone began to retreat in the direction of the base camp. After being besieged for so long, everyone in the strongest battle group had been wounded, and now they must return to recuperation, otherwise many of the seriously wounded will die. Guarantee. Crossing the blockade all the way, and sure enough, because of the sudden appearance of the dwarf, all the people who besieged them were scared away. Crossing the blockade, there was no enemy at all, but everyone did not relax. After all, Baili had said You are not the real Demon King, so everyone must race against time. "Where did you get this donkey? Is there any more? Bring me one. Although the strength is not good, it is quite bluff!" Le Zheng ran to Gayaro, who had recovered from his adult body but was in a coma. Beside Baili, while talking, he couldn''t help but look at the Wei beside Baili. Obviously, this guy was very interested in Wei. "Go away...you are not afraid of it kicking you to pieces! Although it has no spiritual power, but even if the power is the law body, it dare not toss it..." Bai Li blankly whited Le Zheng and directly He directly returned to the arrow demon ring, because he knew from the look in his eyes that he had already regarded the Lezheng in front of him as an edible object... "Stingy..." Le Zheng looked at Bai Li''s unwillingness to put her away, but he didn''t ask any more. After all, everyone has their own secrets. There must be a lot of unknowns about him. Things, but that has nothing to do with him. The team rushed towards the base camp all the way, because everyone knows that it is really safe only if the team returns to the base camp Are you sure there are no enemies around? "Bai Li kept inquiring about the ruin in the arrow demon ring at this time. "You don''t know my ability to perceive? Even if that barbarian king comes, I can show all his tracks within ten miles!" You have never doubted his ability to perceive, and at the same time, Baili doubted himself about it. It is also very unhappy. "But I always feel a little upset, as if there are eyes around me staring at me!" Bai Li opened his mouth and kept looking around. Bai Li, who has experienced countless battles, has an instinct for combat, and Bai Li also believes in his own instinct. About ten minutes ago, Bai Li felt as if something was following him, but he had no sense of awkwardness. There is no danger, which makes Bai Li very puzzled. "It''s settled... Even in the ancient times, there are only a handful of existences that can escape my perception, and they don''t exist here at all..." Xu looked confident, but at the moment his words fell, Bai Li''s body Suddenly, it suddenly rolled forward, and at the moment Baili''s body rolled out, a flower funeral arrow was inserted on the ground where Baili was originally, and the terrifying power brought by the huge inertia made this funeral The flower arrow was half submerged in the ground, and the tail of the arrow was buzzing and shaking... Chapter 930: Enter! "It''s safe... Even in the ancient times, there are very few existences that can escape my perception. There is no such existence in this era..." At the same time as the voice of Bai Li was vented, Bai Li''s body suddenly rolled forward, and as Bai Li was rolling out, the sound of breaking through the air came. The flower-burial arrows on the ground half were trembling. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM This sudden flower-burial arrow not only stunned you, but also caused an uproar in the entire strongest battle group. This is Baili''s flower-burial arrow, but Baili''s flower-burial arrow suddenly appeared like a ghost. Attacking Baili, this is really weird! "Don''t worry about me! Go!" Baili glanced at the strongest battle group that had stopped, and waved directly at Yin Lingyu, and at the same time Baili waved his hand, another flower-burial arrow seemed to emerge from the void. When he flew, Bai Li''s body rolled on the ground again, and the Flower Burial Arrow almost wiped Bai Li''s forehead and plunged into the ground. The sharpness that the arrow brought even shot down a trace of Bai Li''s head! "Go! You are here, I can''t concentrate on fighting!" Bai Li frantically waved at Yin Lingyu at this time. "But what do you do if we are gone..." Yin Lingyu obviously didn''t intend to leave Baili here, but when Yin Lingyu''s voice fell, another arrow came out of thin air, but this time the arrow But his goal is not Baili, but a person not far from Baili. Not everyone has Baili''s reaction. Facing this sudden arrow, this person was directly pierced by the Flower Burial Arrow and nailed to the ground without a chance to react... "Go! Do you think they all died here..." Seeing a person killed in front of him, Baili''s eyes were red, and he roared, and the suddenly shot teammate made Yin Lingyu feel very flustered and watched. In a glance, he understood at this moment that his people staying here could only increase the burden on Baili, and at this moment he could not help much. "All retreat! Go!" Yin Lingyu gritted her teeth and gave orders to the team at this time. The next moment the whole team began to retreat frantically, and disappeared into the distant bushes in a blink of an eye. But when the team disappeared, the arrow did not appear again. Baili stood in place. At this moment, he looked towards the direction where the arrow flew. A trace of cold sweat appeared on Baili''s forehead. As an archer, Baili Know the archer very well. Although the arrow that flew just now cannot be compared with himself, there is no doubt that this is an extremely powerful archer, and what is more terrifying is this guy''s hidden ability. The Wuyin Family is famous for its hidden killing technique, but Baili dare to say that the Wuyin Family''s hidden killing technique is nothing compared to the archer''s hidden ability. No matter how strong the misty wind flow is, it cant escape the wretched perception, let alone the misty flow wind, even if the ancestor of the misty family is resurrected, it is impossible to do it, but this sneak attack archer did it, an archer who hid in the dark. It is very clear how terrible it is. "Hahahaha... you deserve to be an arrow demon. Although I have been practicing archery for a few days, I am still a lot worse than you..." A voice suddenly came from a distance. When Bai Li heard this voice, he already knew the identity of the other party! "Xuanyuan Yu!" Bai Li''s eyes widened and he saw a black shadow on the big tree in the distance, and in a flash, he had reached a position about 100 meters away from him. At this time, Xuanyuan Yu was covered in black scale armor, with a random length. It was tied behind his head, and what he held in his hand was his own bow of the earth. At this moment, facing the emergence of Xuanyuan Yu Baili finally understood why this guy could be called the most terrifying existence of the wild young generation. I still remember the last time I met Xuanyuan Yu in the Golden City. At that time, Xuanyuan Yu was not completely proficient in the basic movements of holding a bow, but today he was able to shoot such terrifying arrows. What he said just now was not In nonsense, he could actually practice archery to this level in just a few days. This guy''s talent has reached a level that makes Bai Li feel terrifying. Of course, this is not to say that Baili is inferior to Xuanyuanyu. It is easy to learn but difficult to master. Xuanyuanyu can reach the level of exquisiteness or even horror within a few days. In this way, not only relying on talent, but also all kinds of fortunes are equally important. "If you were the one who shot that arrow just now, would you be sure to kill yourself?" Xuanyuan Yu looked like a big boy next door at this time, but his question made Bai Li a little bit dumbfounded. What do you mean by shooting that arrow can you kill yourself? "It seems you are not sure..." Xuanyuan Yu said with a smile on his face: "I like to kill the enemy with what the enemy is good at, because I think this is the best thing a strong person should do, but I still underestimate it. You, at least I can''t beat you on the way of the arrow, it''s a pity..." If Xuanyuanyu spoke at this time, if someone else said it, Bai Li would jump up and give him a slap. Because this is simply arrogant to the limit, like to kill others with what others are good at? Is this Nima more arrogant than this? "Your monster beast is not bad, it can utter words, it''s the first time I heard..." Xuanyuan Yu looked around Baili for a figure that didn''t show up and was slightly disappointed. "You are not afraid that it is really a demon king?" "Haha... I''m not as stupid as they are. If Arrow Demon really has a Demon King, would he still stand here and chat with me?" Xuanyuan Yu not only has a terrifying martial arts talent, but his intelligence is even more terrifying. Faced with that sudden appearance Normal people would be frightened, but he reacted in an instant. If it was really a demon king, Baili would never let anyone off, so it was just a fox and a fake tiger. "Although I really want to talk to you about archery, one of the two people you just killed was my own brother, so out of my obligation to be a brother, I can only bring Turn your head back and give an explanation to the clan." Xuanyuan Yu''s words made Bai Li recognize this monster again. His younger brother was killed, and he is still his own brother, but this elder brother is able to talk to each other without fluctuations. Even revenge is only an obligation. Such a guy has almost no feelings, and such an opponent It was the first time that Bai Li had encountered him. Bai Li suspected that he would have no other pursuit in his life except to become stronger. "You should be fortunate that you are the first person I killed after entering the Dao. I will always remember you!" Xuanyuan Yu looked at Baili, his face still smiling, and in the next moment, Suddenly countless starlights appeared behind Xuanyuanyu, and a little bit of starlight flashed behind Xuanyuanyu at this time, and each starlight represented a magic thought! Enter! This is the real way! And it is the legendary Nine Different Spins into the Dao! Because at this moment, behind Xuanyuan Yu''s back, a whole hundred Falun thoughts appeared! Falun Gong converged and turned into a runner behind Xuanyuan Yu. At the moment when the runner appeared, Bai Li had only one thought in his mind: "Escape! Run away!" Chapter 931: Secret of the Earth Bow Seeing that there are three ways to advance the spirit warrior, they are Yaozhan, Yulingshi and Yunshi. С" "" "Say Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Although the roads are different, the realm is the same. It is common for the spirit martial artist to become a half step into the Tao after completing the advancement, and then gradually refine the spirit sea in the body, and the time when the spirit sea is turned into a magic idea is the time when the martial artist enters the Tao. The two blasts killed before were the monster battles that had just entered the half-step road. But all this is talking about a normal person. Xuanyuanyu in front of him is obviously a monster. He has nothing to do with a normal person. After seeing the spiritual advancement, this enchanting evildoer has a strong talent and strength. Let him step into the Tao. And it is not a normal way. When a martial artist enters the Tao, the number of spins will determine the strength of the Tao. Each spin will be transformed into ten Dao Dao thoughts, while the different rotation will have dozens of additional Dao Dao thoughts. Now Xuanyuan Yu''s entire 100 Dao Fa reads are in the world. There is a name: "Dzogchen!" A whole hundred Dzogchen enlightenment of Dzogchen, even the realm of enlightenment that has just entered the realm, has the combat power that can challenge the peak of the enlightenment, such a monster is enough to kill the entire team of Yin Lingyu in an instant. Facing such an enchanting evildoer, Baili knew that he did not even have the ability to fight, and the realm gap was not terrible. If it were replaced by a general approach, Baili might still fight it, but facing Xuanyuan Yu, Baili could not. Will do this, because Baili knows that his chance of winning is less than 1%, so Baili has made a choice in an instant! escape! Run away! Stepping on Yukong, Bai Li''s whole person stepped into the ethereal realm in an instant, his body seemed to have melted into the wind, and Bai Li had slipped into the bushes and fled frantically. Stepping on the ethereal, Baili''s degree instantly rose to the extreme. This was the first time that Baili had fully used the ethereal state. This kind of degree Baili believed that even entering the Tao would not be able to catch up with him. But when Baili escaped less than a hundred meters away, a huge wheel suddenly appeared in front of him. These wheels flashed with stars, and Baili knew what it was in an instant! "Damn..." Turning the direction, Bai Li intends to escape from the shroud of the runner, but before Bai Li can turn, he sees that those Dharma thoughts have appeared in all directions instantly, and hundreds of Dharma thoughts have surrounded Bai Li. Among them, let Baili move a bit has become a luxury. "Is this the power of Taoism?" This is the first time that Baili faced an opponent of Taoism. The old guy had said to himself before that the degree may not be so important in front of the real powerhouse. In this regard, Baili thinks that the old guy is fooling himself, after all, what if you can''t catch up with Laozi quickly? But today, Bai Li understands that the old guy didn''t fool himself, the old guy was telling the truth, because no matter how fast you are, it is absolutely impossible to pass other people''s thoughts quickly. As soon as his thoughts are, his Fa thoughts are as fast. Just like now, Bai Lis Du Xuanyuan Yu may not be able to match, but Xuanyuan Yu can catch up with him with his 100 Dao Fa thoughts, unless Bai Li can always follow Xuanyuan Yu kept a distance of one hundred meters away, otherwise Xuanyuan Yu would not be able to escape within one hundred meters of his law thoughts. Looking at the Dharma thoughts surrounding him, Bai Li''s back was already full of cold sweat, because Bai Li could feel that any of these Dharma thoughts had the ability to kill him. This was the horror of entering the powerhouse. "Look... it doesn''t make any sense to escape..." Xuanyuanyu walked slowly from a distance. At this moment, in Xuanyuanyu''s eyes, Baili saw a trace of mockery, and it felt as if he was mocking Baili. Not knowing the same. "If I also step into the realm of Dao, you must be the one who died today!" Bai Li looked at Xuanyuan Yu as he walked, and his heart was filled with helplessness at this time. If you follow the original plan of You, you should have reached the land of Lei Yin now, and he should have been planning to advance. Based on the experience he has saved before, Bai Li is sure that he will also be able to directly enter the realm of Taoism. But halfway through the news that Yin Lingyu was under siege, he rushed back to rescue him despite his disregarding objections. At this moment, I knew that all the siege was actually a game of Xuanyuanyu''s chess. What he wants is not the strongest battle group at all. What he wants is to lead himself out, otherwise he will not always hide in the dark. It is only a moment of effort to destroy the strongest battle group with his strength. The reason why Yin Lingyu was trapped there was just waiting for the rabbit. It was not that Baili had never thought about this situation, but he still came, because Baili was never a person who would abandon his comrades in arms, even if it was a desperate situation, Baili would make a breakthrough. "I really don''t want to kill you, because there are fewer and fewer people in this world who are worthy of my opponent..." Xuanyuan Yu now shook his head and walked to a position ten meters away from Baili. He didn''t have to worry about Baili meeting. No sneak attack, because Bai Li could not pass his thoughts quickly. "It seems that today I am in a catastrophe." Bai Li shook his head helplessly, and looked up at Xuanyuan Yu in front of him. Bai Li said again, "But I have a small wish. I wonder if you can satisfy me?" "Oh? Wish? Haha... I am quite agreeable with you, and I will satisfy you if I say it!" Xuanyuan Yu always feels unsalty and not indifferent, as if nothing in this world can affect his emotions, nor What will make him feel emotional. Bai Li could hardly imagine what Xuanyuan Yu had experienced would make him what he is now. "I want to see my bow before I die..." Bai Li looked at Xuanyuan Yu, and pointed his finger at the bow of the earth behind Xuanyuan Yu. Hearing Bai Li''s wish, Xuanyuan Yu was obviously stunned. He originally thought that Bai Li would make some strange request, but he never thought that Bai Li would want to see the bow. Untied the bow of the earth from behind, and looked up and down the bow of the earth in his hand, Xuanyuan Yu said, "This bow should be very extraordinary, right? It''s a pity...it''s a pity that I can''t understand its secrets, so we can make a deal. , You tell me its secret, how can I fulfill your wish?" Xuanyuanyu''s words fell, Bai Li lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally nodded helplessly: "Nothing...I''ll let you see its secret..." Hearing Bai Li''s promise, Xuanyuan Yu smiled again, and then walked slowly to Bai Li with the bow of the earth. Without any hesitation, Xuanyuan Yu directly delivered the bow of the earth to Bai Li''s hand. Reaching out to take the earthy yellow bow of the earth, even Baili showed excitement at this moment, holding the bow of the earth, Baili could feel the seal on the bow of the earth. This is a very powerful formation. The seal should be done by a peerless strong man. "It''s called the Bow of the Earth... It has been sealed for too many years... Today I will tell you what its real secret is!" Bai Li raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Yu in front of him, and then he saw that the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s other hand suddenly flickered with its dark green light, and the strength of the Ying Jue bow''s bursting formation flew out at this time. The light permeated the Earth Bow, the seal that had been left on the Earth Bow also began to dissipate, and the countless runes on the original yellow humble Earth Bow began to flicker crazy These flashes Xuanyuanyus rune is the sealed earth rune of the bow of the earth. The rune keeps lighting up, and Xuanyuan Yu is also surprised when he sees it. Obviously, he has obtained this bow for a long, long time, but he doesnt know the secret hidden in this bow. Now that he can finally solve the mystery, he is naturally looking forward to it. The runes continued to flicker, and the entire seal of the bow of the earth completely faded at this time. The complete bow of the earth now carries a heavy air that oppresses all living beings. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu even feels that what Bai Li is holding is no longer It is a bow, but the pulse of the whole earth! "What a magical tool..." Xuanyuan Yu exclaimed! And at the moment his voice fell, Bai Li also spoke: "Its secret is actually very simple..." Hearing Bai Li''s secrets, Xuanyuan Yu''s ears suddenly pricked up, a look of respect. Holding the bow of the earth in his hand, he said sternly: "Its secret is that it can prove that your IQ is very low..." And when Bai Li said these words, Xuanyuan Yu was stunned, because everything that was happening before him had completely subverted his cognition... Chapter 932: Destroy the world Xuanyuanyu raised his ears. He had been receiving the bow of the earth for a long time. Although he knew from the elders that the bow was hiding the secret of the sky, he also knew that the bow had power against the sky, but he always Unable to unlock. E small "say www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Now that he can get the secret of this bow from Bai Li, he is naturally very happy. At this moment, he pricked his ears and listened with respect, wanting to see if Bai Li really knew the secret of this bow. "Its secret is actually very simple. It proves that your IQ is very low..." Bai Li spoke with the bow of the earth in his hand, and Xuanyuan Yu''s brows also wrinkled when Bai Li''s words were spoken, because he never thought Bai Li would actually insult himself at this time. But Xuanyuan Yu didn''t have time to fight back against Baili, and the scene in front of him had completely stunned him in place! Bai Li, holding the bow of the earth, seemed to merge with the bow of the earth in his hand. Xuanyuan Yu could even feel the pulse of the earth from Bai Li, and Bai Li seemed to have become a part of the earth. And just as Baili said that your IQ was very low, the earthy-yellow light on the bow of the earth instantly filled Baili''s body. The next moment, in front of Xuanyuanyu''s eyes, Baili''s whole body escaped directly into the ground. Disappear in the middle! Escape! That''s right! This is the real secret of the bow of the earth. If you master this bow, you can master the pulse of the earth and become one with the earth, and when Bai Li unlocks the seal of the bow of the earth, Bai Li has regained control of his earth. Zhiyong''s ability to escape the ground also instantly returned to Bai Li''s body. And that sentence with very low IQ Baili was not deliberately insulting Xuanyuan Yu, because even Bai Li hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Yu would actually send the Bow of the Earth to himself. To be honest, Bai Li felt that he was almost exhausted today, but he never expected Xuanyuan Yu to be arrogant and want to make a deal with him, and he would never have thought that the Bow of the Earth really belonged to him. Although Bai Li said that the bow of the earth belonged to him before, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t believe it, so he wasn''t afraid that Bai Li would get the bow of the earth. After all, no matter what divine tool he had, he could use it right away. However, Xuanyuan Yu is a thousand-thousand-calculated only a little less. Bai Li didnt lie, and the bow of the earth really belongs to him. No one in this world knows the bow of the earth better than Bai Li, so for the use of the bow of the earth, this No one in the world can compare with Baili. The only thing Bai Li needs to worry about is whether Xuanyuan Yu will give him the Bow of the Earth, and whether he will allow him to unlock the seal of the Bow of the Earth. If he is not given a chance, then everything is useless. But Xuanyuanyus arrogance gave Bai Li a ray of life. The moment Bai Li got the bow of the earth, he had regained his control over his destiny, and when Bai Li unlocked the seal of the bow of the earth, Bai Li Knowing that I have won this battle! The earth-yellow light is the pulsation of the earth, and the pulsation of the earth allows Baili to easily escape anywhere. The earth is no longer an obstacle to Baili but becomes Baili''s protection! So in an instant, Bai Lis whole person has escaped into the earth. Xuanyuan Yus Falun Dafa thought is very strong, but no matter how strong Falun Dafa thought is, it is impossible to chase Baili who escaped underground, unless there is a strong law body today. Here, taking advantage of the moment when Baili escaped to the ground, the entire ground was directly shattered, so that even if Baili escaped into the ground, it would be hard to escape. But Xuanyuan Yu is not that powerful, he can''t do it yet! So at the moment when the light of the earth flickered, Bai Li had already escaped to heaven! "Hahahahaha... Xuanyuan Yu... Go back and eat more brain platinum to replenish your brain..." Bai Li''s whisper came from all directions. At this moment, the earth was Baili''s shield, and Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t find it anyway. To the existence of Baili! "Ah!" Xuanyuan Yu roared, and Fa Nian flew and bombarded the ground. At this moment, his eyes were red as blood, and he was like a hungry wolf! shame! This is a shame that Xuanyuan Yu has never experienced in his entire life! He never dreamed that Baili would escape in this situation! And I sent him away by myself! He personally gave Baili the bow of the earth... let Baili humiliate himself to escape... Such humiliation made Xuanyuan Yu want to kill! "Bai Li...you can escape, can those friends of yours escape! I will personally twist off each of their heads and pile them up to punish you for your desecration of me today!" When did Xuanyuan Yu suffer such a big loss, he knew that he had no chance to chase and kill Bai Li. The only place he could divert his anger was the strongest battle group before and the other young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty! And Xuanyuanyus words also angered Baili. No matter how Xuanyuanyu scolded himself today, even if he didnt stop dying with him, Baili didnt care. After all, he was absolutely unhappy when he was playing like this with him. I can understand it, but at this time Xuanyuanyu Hannah''s threat to herself was unacceptable to Baili. "You''d better consider whether you can afford this price! If you dare to kill me today, I will destroy your wild clan!" Bai Li has never been a good-tempered person, and what Bai Li said today is definitely not cruel. If Xuanyuan Yu really dared to kill desperately, then Bai Li would definitely let the whole wild understand according to the previous plan. Getting angry is far more terrifying than they imagined one thousand eight hundred times! No longer caring about Xuanyuan Yu who was ranting and roaring frantically on the ground, the pulsation of the earth began to flee. In the Arrow Demon ring, You stared at Baili who was walking away in a daze. Today, Xuanyuanyu was very self-blaming because of a mistake in his perception, and when Baili was trapped, You felt that Baili Today it is dead, but it never dreamed that, in such a desperate situation, Bai Li actually deceived the bow in Xuanyuan Yus hand, and whats even more incredible is that this bow turned out to be Bai Li. Unlock the seal. At that moment, Bai Li had the ability to escape. This kind of power has subverted the cognition of the wretched, even in the ancient times, no one can do it without a break. The shock in the old Bats heart is no less than that of Baili. At the moment when Baili was under siege, he had been talking to Baili to let Baili let him out, because the old Bat felt that at that moment Only he can help Bai Li resolve this catastrophe, and once Bai Li releases him, he will truly have freedom, and the whole world will be his. But when Baili turned on the bow of the earth, the terrifying pulsating power of the bow of the earth made the old bat feel a kind of fear, that is a power that can kill him instantly, and such a bow is actually There are three! And these three are all one of the accessories of the bow of heaven! The old bat once heard Baili talk about the twelve bows of heaven. Only when all the twelve divine bows return to their positions, they are the real bows of heaven. At that time, the old bat even thought that Baili was lying to himself, but today When the bow of the earth returned to its place, the old bat knew that Baili had not deceived himself. A divine bow has the power to oppress all living beings. The old bat can hardly imagine what kind of power this heavenly bow would have at the moment when twelve divine bows gather together! Destroy the world! These are the only four words that the old bat can think of! The old bats thoughts are not exaggerated, because neither the spirit snake nor the earth are considered powerful among the twelve bows, and even the middle reaches are not even considered as midstream. Even Bai Li himself dare not imagine that one day he would be really together. What kind of terrifying power will gather the twelve bows of heaven... Chapter 933: Holy heaven bow The truly complete bow of heaven consists of twelve bows. The spirit snake bow is the soul of the bow of heaven, and each bow will bring a new ability to the bow of heaven, and it will also give Baili a huge Promote. E novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Among the twelve bows of heaven, the bow of the earth is the gentlest one. It does not have the violent storm bow nor the power of the mountain-splitting bow, but it has the pulse of the earth. If the other eleven of the twelve heaven bows They are all responsible for attacking, so the bow of the earth is the only defensive bow. At that time, Baili traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers to search, and finally found the sacred animal Escape Gopher King in the heart of the earth. Among all the sacred beasts, the Escape Gopher King was not even the top fifty in terms of combat effectiveness, but if it is mysterious, Escape the Gopher King is the first to do my part. Bai Li was also the first person in the world to have escaped the Gopher King. In order to chase the Gopher King, Bai Li chased him for nearly 100,000 miles and finally blocked it in the heart of the earth before he could be killed. The bow of the earth also inherits the power of the earth pulsation of the evacuation mouse king. With the bow of the earth, the earth is no longer limited to Baili. Baili can escape into the earth at any time and be protected by the pulsation of the earth. Like facing Xuanyuanyu, even though Xuanyuanyu could easily kill Baili, he still couldn''t find Baili who had escaped underground. This was the power of Earth Bow. This is a pure rogue bow, I just hide underground and I won''t come out, you bite me... As for the power of the twelve bows of heaven, I can only describe it by saying that I feel scared even thinking about it. The full name of the complete bow of heaven should be called the bow of sacred heaven. The sacred heaven bow formed by the fusion of twelve bows possesses three great powers. A strike from heaven can cause sacred damage by arrows in Baili. The so-called sacred damage means an arrow that completely ignores defense and does not count any defense. Unless you can avoid it, it will cause terrible damage after being shot. The second magical power of the heaven bow is called the decisive blow, which instantly burns all the power in the white li, bursts into the sky and the power is instantly doubled and the damage caused is 100% deepened, to gather the bow of the heaven from the white li In the future, he had only used one smashing blow, and that time the opponent that Baili killed in a second was called the strongest **** of war. With only one arrow, the opponent directly turned into a corpse. And the strongest divine power of the bow of heaven is called Soul Burning Strike, which is a kind of supernatural power that damages 800 enemies and 1,000 enemies. It burns half of its life force to shoot the arrow of aging. This Soul Burning Strike has never been used before. Because Bai Li himself didn''t know how terrifying this arrow would be, unless he had Huawu, Bai Li felt that even he would not dare to use it. In other words, this is an ability that even oneself is afraid... In the center of the earth, the bow of the earth in Baili''s hands continuously emits the pulsation of the earth, and the pulsation of the earth forms an earthy yellow aperture around Baili. It is this aperture that gives Baili the ability to escape the ground! "Fusion!" Holding the bow of the earth, Baili began to fuse. With a sound of the fusion, the bow of heaven and the earth in Baili''s hand radiated dazzling light at the same time. The next moment I saw the bow of the earth in Baili''s hand. Turned into a liquid appearance. The earth-yellow liquid has been entwined on the bow of heaven as it dances, and then the bow of heaven begins to give birth to countless earth-yellow rays of light. When these rays of light flicker, some dense clusters begin to appear on the body of the bow of heaven. The khaki rune turned the original bow of heaven into khaki. This is the earth pulsation rune, a god-given rune, a mysterious rune that only the bow of the earth can write. Although this rune seems very ordinary, Bai Li has tried it. No matter what he tries to draw these runes on, the final drawing is not like the rune text at all, because the power comes from the earth unless Possess the power to control the earth, otherwise even the most exquisite painter will never be able to imitate the **** pattern of the earth! The earth-yellow bow of heaven has a heavy meaning at this time. When Baili holds this divine bow, he can feel the feeling of being integrated with the earth. Looking at the divine bow in his hand, Baili understands that if this time At this moment, if I meet Shanyao again, maybe I don''t need to shoot for nine days at all, and I can easily kill him with a single arrow. Because Shanyao, an alien race of the earth, only borrowed a trace of the power of the earths defenses, but what he controls is the pulse of the earth, and he can easily deprive him of the power of the earth, making his so-called strongest defense worse. A piece of paper. Thinking of the appearance of Xuanyuan Yus qi jumping, Bai Li was in a good mood at this time. Xuanyuan Yu had never expected that the bow of the earth would be handed over to him by himself. "Don''t be happy too early, this Xuanyuan Yu is not easy, he should have cultivated a mysterious technique, and he can even escape my perception. If you can''t break through the Dao in the shortest time, you will still be not his opponent. "You said at this time, convinced by Baili''s ability to escape from the earth''s bow, but in He''s eyes, escape can only be a means of escape and the yin, and a head-on fight Baili is still not an opponent. It was Xuanyuan Yu who stood there and shot Baili, Baili had no way to deal with him. "Just don''t blow to me after you break your perception..." Bai Libai glanced at Wei, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Wei also looked embarrassed. If Baili said that other times, it would have jumped up and competed with Baili for one, two, three, four, five, but today, if it weren''t for Baili''s bow of the earth, I''m afraid Baili is already a dead person now. "I can''t say that... After all, there is only this Xuanyuan Yu that is known to be able to escape..." You still wanted to forcefully round him up, but in return Bai Li''s more intense contempt. "I have a bow called the hidden thorn. Not only can the hidden thorn let me enter the stealth state instantly, at the same time, as long as the hidden thorn is in my hands, I will be a target that will never be perceivable. I guess Xuanyuan Yu may also have it on his body. Such a treasure." Speaking of Xuanyuan Yu Baili thought of his hidden thorn bow, the hidden thorn bow has the ability to evade perception, no matter how strong your perception is, hidden thorns can easily pass through so Baili judges Xuanyuan Yu is probably not a cultivation technique, but the reason for some kind of strange treasure. Hearing the strange treasure, Wu''s eyes brightened obviously, but thinking of the strength gap between the two sides, it couldn''t help but sighed again. "Okay, don''t sigh, Xuanyuan Yu should be the one who should sigh now. I think he should have not been sleeping well recently." Bai Li comforted the wretchedness. After all, the attack is really no wonder Xuanyuanyu. They are heterogeneous and cannot be considered in the normal category. "Being energetic, Xuanyuan Yu won''t give up easily, so I have to break through and reach Dao in the shortest time." Bai Li knew very well that now is not the time to sigh, Xuanyuan Yu is completely impersonal like this. The guy received such a heavy setback today will never give up. He has no choice but to transfer his hatred to other people. Now with his strength, he is almost invincible among the younger generation. Therefore, he had to complete the breakthrough in a very short time, otherwise no one in the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty could really deal with Xuanyuan Yu. Yu naturally understood this truth, so at this time it did not continue to sigh, and reopened its own perception to explore the way for Baili. This time Baili directly chose to escape, all the way towards the direction of Leiyin... Chapter 934: Lightning restricted area The land of Lei Yin is located in the depths of the wild. It is a land of death. Not only is there no human trace, but even monsters rarely exist. EFiction WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM The monster beasts that can survive in the area of ??Leiyin all have one thing in common. First, they are very powerful, even if they are not the Demon King, they are at least of grade. At the same time, they are all of the Thunder type, and the old guy gave it to Baili. Most of the Thunderbolt monster beasts marked on the map are also scattered around the area of ??Leiyin. On the way to the land of Lei Yin, Bai Li was actually thinking about which monster he would choose to complete the advancement. My own path to advancement is different from others. Because of the existence of the spirit sea formed by Ni Lin, I actually own two spirit seas, and there is still no conflict between the two spirit seas. In this case, Bai Li has Two opportunities for advancement, so I must find two demon spirits that suit me. He strongly recommended the two kinds of demon spirits he believed to be Baili. The first is the thunder lizard. The thunder lizard is the ninth-grade demon beast. If the demon spirit of the thunder lizard is advanced, Baili can not only get the powerful thunder and lightning. Power, even the lightning scale armor of the lightning lizard can be obtained at the time of demonization. This is a very strong defensive ability. He considered that Bai Li''s own defense was too weak. If he had this thunder and lightning armor, he could relatively increase his defense power, at least the same level would not be killed by a single blow. As for the second one is the Lightning Wolf King, the Lightning Wolf King is also the ninth rank. The increase in the horrible thunder and lightning power combination not only makes Baili faster, but also makes Baili more flexible, so these two Matching is recommended. For the lightning wolf king Baili feels fine, but Baili doesn''t like the lightning lizard. Baili is a person who likes to go extremism. Although the lightning lizard has good defensive power, it is really not powerful in attacking. Instead of wanting the lightning scales Jia Baili even hoped that his attack power would be improved. The kind of pleasure of the second person can not be experienced by people who have not experienced it personally. During the discussion along the way, Baili also returned from the ground to the ground. At this time, there were no more plants in the surrounding area. This is a piece of land that was burnt black by lightning. Can smell a pungent breath. The whole sky can''t see the slightest sunlight, and the thick thunderclouds obscure the sky and make the day and night here. Only the thunder that flickers from time to time brings the light to this land. The lightning flashes in the sky are colorful, white, gold, purple, blue, and even white, and some flashes of blood red lightning can be seen, making this world look weird. There is hardly any breath of life around, because anyone who steps into this black land will be turned into ashes by the lightning here and finally merge into the black mud and become a part of it. He had already returned to the Arrow Demon Ring at this time. Unless he had Thunder Spirit in such an environment, even this ancient and beast would not dare to resist thunder. Looking at the black ground ahead, Bai Li was also a little nervous to be honest. After all, Lei Jing can walk through the land of Lei Yin is just a saying, and no one has really tried it yet. I am almost the first to eat crabs. People. However, having already arrived here, Baili would naturally not be able to retreat. After all, Baili was also curious about this land of thunder, what kind of secrets were hidden here, and what made this place look like this. After gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Bai Li started to move forward. After a few steps, Bai Li had stepped into this thunder and lightning world. At the moment when Baili stepped onto the black soil, with Baili as the center, countless lightnings around Baili seemed to be activated instantly. Thousands of colorful thunder and lightning appeared in all directions of Baili like small snakes. Want to directly power the intruder Baili into coke. Facing these flying thunders, Bai Li''s body tightened, because at this moment, even if he wanted to retreat, there was no chance. "Damn... Uncle won''t be the first strange flower to be electrocuted in a place of thunder with a thunder spirit..." Bai Li looked at the flying thunder with no bottom in his heart, but he sighed. At the same time, on Bai Li''s arm, a light blue halo suddenly lit up. Thunder ring! This is Bailis thunder ring. At this moment, the thunder ring is automatically activated. The light blue lightning is all over Baili''s body. With the appearance of the light blue thunder and lightning, those thunders also reach Baili''s body. At the same time, all of them will be assimilated by the light blue thunder and lightning. In an instant, Bai Li felt the warmth coming from his whole body. At the same time, the little spiritual power that his Linghai originally lost was also instantly replenished. The most perfect state. "Sure enough, it''s Lei Jing!" He shouted excitedly as he watched everything born on Bai Li''s body. But its words almost made Bai Li spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Nima...you don''t know Lei Jing for feelings, right..." You once said that you can enter the land of Lei Jing with Lei Jing, and then even said that the Thunder Ring in Baili is a perfect Lei Jing. But now its words have been told to Baili, all the previous ones are guesses, and they have not been confirmed at all... "Uh... don''t care about these details..." You are also embarrassed at this time. Although Lei Jing appeared in the ancient times, although there have been turmoil, to be honest, You have not really seen what Lei Jing looks like, just heard other things. The description of the fierce beast, so at the time, the thunder ring was at best 70 to 80% certain. But at this time, the facts proved that its guess is not a problem. Baili who possesses thunder spirits is invincible in this land of thunder. No matter how Baili consumes his spiritual power, the power of lightning around him will be instantaneous. Let Baili fully recover, so no matter how Baili consumes himself, he will always be in the strongest state. Forcibly resisting the urge to throw Yu out of the arrow demon ring and let it enjoy the baptism of thunder and lightning, Bai Li began to move forward. Stepping on the black ground under my feet, there is not as soft ashes as Baili imagined. On the contrary, the ground here has been baptized by thunder and lightning for many years, and now it feels more like that kind of lava solidified stone. Bai Li stomped his feet **** the ground, and the sound of shoes colliding with the ground turned out to be like rolling thunder. At the same time, with the appearance of thunder, there were faint lightning flashes all around, which was very magical. "Any movement in this place can attract thunder and lightning This is simply a natural battlefield for you." It is also the first time to enter the land of thunder, although it can''t really set foot because of Lei Jing Can only stay in the arrow demon ring, but through Baili''s eyes, it can still be familiar with the surroundings. Crouching on the ground, Bai Li cut a black stone from the ground with the bow of heaven in his hand. The hardness of this stone also surprised Bai Li. "The hardness of this thing has passed the alloy." Bai Li has already judged the hardness of the ground when he cut the rock through the bow of heaven. You know, the hardness and sharpness of the bow of heaven can almost cut the weapon of the gods. The blade of ordinary steel to the bow of heaven is like a piece of paper, but the resistance can be felt when cutting the ground. Horrible. Holding this head-sized stone, Baili turned it up and down for a long time. The stone gave Baili a feeling of black iron. Changing the area again, Baili held the bow of heaven and wanted to cut another piece to see how it differed from the stone just now. Just when the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was just dropped, a voice suddenly made Baili stunned. In situ... Chapter 935: Just ask you if you are stable Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li wanted to cut off two more black stones on the ground to see how these stones are different, but when the bow in Bai Lis hand was just inserted into the ground, a loud bang suddenly came from a distance. sound. E" Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM The sound of thunder is very common in this place of thunder, but Bai Li faintly heard a roar in the middle of this loud noise. "There is a living thing!" Although the horrible perception can''t run wild in the land of thunder, but even if you put away all aspects of perceiving it, it is far from ordinary. At this time, Baili can faintly hear it, and it appears in its ears. Very clear! Bai Li was also shocked when he heard the confirmation from Ye. If it was in other places, there would be nothing to hide living creatures, but this is a land of thunder! This is the realm of thunder and lightning. Unless you hold a thunder spirit or you have a cultivation base to reach the mirror of life and death, how can there be living things? Could it be said that besides himself, there are other people or monsters with thunder spirits coming in in this place of lightning attraction? Or is there a horrible existence of the mirror of reincarnation hidden here? "It cant be the Mirror of Life and Death, because even if I dont feel it, as long as I get close to the power of the Mirror of Life and Death, I can definitely feel their presence in Baili. The power of the Mirror of Life and Death has penetrated into life and death, understanding the world and their Nian has been integrated into the heaven and the earth, so it carries a trace of the coercion of the heaven and earth in it. Wei spoke again, but Baili looked at him with doubts. Nima... You said Lei Jing steadily last time, and then you said that you were not sure when you got here, and then you said that your perception will not be avoided by anyone in this era, but we were almost killed by someone, so Bai Li now deeply doubts its reliability. "I''m not joking with you, this is my talent and supernatural powers, I use my dignity of the wild ancient beast to guarantee it!" At this time, Wu sacrificed its dignity belonging to the wild ancient beast. "The dignity of the fart... the fierce beast also has the dignity... This is the biggest joke that I have heard since I lived from the barren ancient times to the present. If nothing else, this joke can support me to live another barren ancient..." The old bat jumped out to dismantle the stage untimely, and almost required to smash to the bottom with the old bat one-on-one. But to be honest, this time Bai Li felt that the old bat should be a little bit more reliable than the ruinous. "You old thing, if you were in the ancient times, your words can let me destroy your blood clan!" "Hehe... Then you go, I stopped you? Now let me out, I will make you a donkey and burn you immediately..." The old bat replied. As for the burning of the donkey, it should be some time that Baili was frightening. I was heard by the old bat when I was ruined. "Bai Li...the one who can survive in this land of thunder is either the thunder spirit like you, or the existence of the mirror of life and death, so you think carefully, if it is the former, it would be better to say, the big deal is that I will come out But if its the latter, we all have to die!" The old bat is not nonsense, although he is also the mirror of life and death, but the seal of too many years has made him no longer at the peak of the year. Now the old bat is at best the feeling of entering the mirror of life and death, and it is invincible in Kyushu. , But when he met other warriors in the Mirror of Life and Death, he really wasn''t necessarily an opponent. "If it''s the mirror of life and death, I committed suicide on the spot!" He was about to vomit blood in a vengeful way, because it felt that its dignity was insulted. "When you encounter the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, you will burn as a donkey, do you have a chance to commit suicide..." The mouth of the old bat is also poisonous. The old bat and the wretched one said a word to me, and scolded them for ten minutes. Among them, the wretched condolences affectionately to all the female relatives of the old bat''s family, and at the same time asked about the origin of the blood. Although Baili was curious about whether the blood clan came out after the ancestors of the old bats or not, but out of respect for the old bats, Baili thought it was better. At the same time, the old bat was not to be outdone. He first satirized the wretched origin, and at the same time described all the wretched things he did in the past, and then referred to the wretched name, asking if the wretched name was given because of being too wretched. rustic? Obviously this kind of scolding will not have results. After they scolded for more than ten minutes, Bai Li finally got rid of them and stopped them. The method was simple and rude. He directly used the starry power of the arrow demon ring. They were imprisoned, but even so, these two guys in the star void still greeted each other''s various relatives in a volleying way... After waiting for ten minutes, Bai Li unlocked the seal again after both of them were tired. "Bai Li, listen to me, you must never go over. The ghost knows what it is. If you really want to go, let me out. I swear I will come back after I get out from here..." The old bat said at this moment. Sincerely persuaded Baili, but for the old Bats words, Baili only wanted to give him three words: "Go play!" Is I really a fool? Let you out? Nima will really have a mirror of reincarnation when you come out! And it''s still a reincarnation mirror that dreams of ruling the world all day long. You are much more dangerous than the previous reincarnation mirror! Bai Li can''t figure it out. Why are the two people in the mirror of life and death so different in their thinking and consciousness? "Bai Li, you believe me, if you don''t need to do the mirror of life and death in the front, I will make myself a donkey and burn it! I bet on the dignity of my wild and beast..." "You have the dignity of a fart..." "I **** your blood ancestor..." "Just because of your wretched appearance, you can only move your mouth. When you really met our ancestor, you were already on fire..." "Lao Tzu tells you the story that Lao Tzu had to tell your blood ancestors..." The two old monsters had a disagreement and entered into a state of scolding again. Looking at their performance, Bai Li deeply doubted whether the people and the fierce beasts of the ancient times were so unqualified? The scolding is still going on but this time Baili did not continue to imprison them, because in their scolding, Baili has already begun to move forward, to find out the noise of the living creature. What is it. The two guys who scolded each other didn''t even realize that they were moving forward, and finally they reacted first. "Bari, don''t rush over..." "Yes, yes, absolutely can''t pass..." This time they reached a consensus, because whether it is an unknown existence or a strong person in the mirror of life and death, Bai Li''s past is obviously an unwise choice. But at the same time that the words of You and the old bat fell, Bai Li directly lifted his palm, and when the two saw what was in Bai Li''s palm, they froze in place and listened to Bai Li the next moment. Li looked lazy and asked, "Just ask your brother if he is stable?" Looking at the things in Bai Li''s hand, he said, "Steady..." Old Bat: "I serve..." Chapter 936: Ancient god The mutual spray between the old bat and the ruin lasted for a long time. It is hard to imagine that one of the two goods is the lord of the blood clan in the ancient era, and the other is the ruin, one of the ten greatest beasts in the ancient era. E "small " said Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM But now these two goods are the same as the aunt who buys vegetables in the vegetable market, because they can spray each other because they can give one more coriander. However, their mutual spraying could not continue, because just as they quarreled, Bai Li''s hand already had something more, and when such a thing appeared, the two spraying goods were all misfired. "I will ask you if you are stable now?" Bai Li said with interest while squeezing what was in his hand. "Stable...too very stable..." "I serve..." You and the old bat spoke at the same time at this time, because what Baili was holding in his hands could really only be described in one steady word. Blood original poison powder! According to the legend, it is the most powerful poison for stealing chickens and dogs, and Baili gave it a brand new name for the blood-borne poison powder: "Kneel with a lick!" And the origin of this name is because of Ye. When mentioning the poisonous powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, He and Baili brag about how it faced a large number of poisonous powder before the Wild Ancient Blood Plain fell and fought against these poisonous powder. of. In his own description, it seemed to be a level overlord who could force support in the face of poison powder. As for the description of Ruo, all the bragging words that Ruo prepared were held in his stomach in just one sentence. "You have a lick!" Take a lick! He almost knelt when he heard Bai Lis request. There is no doubt that no one knows the horror of the blood-borne poison powder better than He. If he had not been forcibly petrified, he would have been swallowed by the poison powder. There are no bones left. The horror of the blood-borne poison powder, even if it is the existence of the wretched level, can''t last a minute in the world of poison powder, as for licking... I swear, absolutely no one in this world dares to lick the blood original poison powder! But while swearing, Bai Li personally performed the method and method of licking the blood original poison powder, and gave his own opinion: "The blood original poison powder...a bit sweet..." And it is precisely because of this incident that the blood original poison powder also has a brand new name: "One lick and kneel!" Baili holds the blood-borne poison powder in his hand, and the dispute between the old bat and the wretched Baili has deep contempt in his eyes, the strong man in the mirror of life and death? Unknown creature? For this, Baili just wanted to give the other party the word huh! Nima''s blood original poison powder is in hand, what is the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, or unknown creatures, a handful of poison powder will destroy the world! The horror of this blood original poison powder even Bai Li felt scared, so that Bai Li had never dared to use it before the Wildland. What if one accidentally destroyed the entire Wilderness? But now in this place of thunder, Baili has no scruples at all. There is no known strongman in Kyushu today who can enter the mirror of life and death. What is terrible about using blood-borne poison powder here? Lets not talk about whether there is a mirror of reincarnation of life and death, even if there is a mirror of reincarnation of life and death, Bai Li vowed that it must be the other person who died today. Sprinkle the poisonous powder in his hands all over his body. The poisonous powder spreads all over Baili''s body and even every pore. Nowadays Baili dares to say that he is definitely the most poisonous poison in the world. If you can''t open your eyes, you dare to bite yourself. One bite is basically not much different from suicide. After the poison powder was dealt with, Bai Li didn''t stop. He checked the direction from the roar just now, and Bai Li began to go deep into the land of Thunder. The whole place of the thunder-inducing place feels like the end of the world. Whether it is the scorched ground, the hazy sky and the flashing thunder, it is like the end of the world. Baili even doubts if a doomsday movie is made here. , Can save the setting fee, but the premise is that the camera can withstand the lightning here... There are no living things, and even the whole area of ??Thunder Enlightenment does not even have plants, and no living things can survive in this land. Bai Li walked in the direction where the roar came from for a short time or so. Suddenly some changes occurred on the charred ground in front of him. Bai Li raised his eyes and saw that a huge pit suddenly appeared in front of him. But when Bai Li really saw the giant pit a few steps before he came to the giant pit, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air because he was prepared. "My goodness... is this a footprint?" The cry of the ugly voice came from the arrow demon ring, but it is no wonder that the ugly fuss, because the size of the footprint is really terrifying, the length of the entire footprint is enough More than ten meters, if you look at it from a distance, it looks like a big pit. And such footprints can hardly imagine what it is that can step on such footprints. Attacking giant? wrong! Baili Oath, compared with the size of this footprint, the giants among the attacking giants are exactly the size of the mini cute ones. This can no longer be described as a giant, this is simply a giant. Facing such a footprint, Bai Li admitted that he was a little bit scared. Even if a behemoth like Nima has a poisonous fan, he can''t handle it, because this guy is totally unreasonable. I am afraid that he would be a bow in the eyes of others. The difference between dust is not big at all. Even if you are poisoned again, if someone falls down, you can''t be trampled on the spot. Just as Baili was considering whether he was going to come for nothing, the old bat''s voice came again. "Is this..." "Do you think so too?" What Baili did not expect was that the two guys who were still spraying each other a while ago suddenly reached an agreement, but what exactly are you guys, what is it? Is it your sister... "What the **** is it?" Bai Li couldn''t hide his curiosity because Bai Li also wanted to know what kind of existence could have such a terrifying size. And just as Bai Li''s words fell, Wu and the old bat said at the same time: "Ancient God!" "Ancient...ancient god?" Hearing the words of You and the old bat, I was stunned. There is no doubt that the word "ancient god" does not mean what it means for the time being. It is absolutely very literal. Forced existence. Baili vowed that he had never heard of the existence of ancient gods in the history of Kyushu. This can only show that the old bat and the ancient gods in the mouth probably also disappeared at the end of the ancient era. Before Bai Li had time to ask what the ancient **** was, he saw the ruin in the arrow demon ring with an excited expression: "Damn it! The ancient god! We have actually discovered an ancient god! Baili You! This time you are real!" "Now? What''s the matter?" Bai Li was still puzzled, but then Xu and Old Bat explained to the ancient gods, which made Bai Li feel that he was about to take off! Up! This time it''s real! Even Bai Li himself couldn''t believe that he had such a bad luck... Chapter 937: Raiden Titan The Dian Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy is known as the holy place where the secrets of the world gather, but the Dian Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy not only has the secrets, but also has the most complete history of Kyushu. As long as Dian Pavilion ever appeared in the era of Kyushu, both monsters and races have been recorded in detail, and even those who have been extinct can still find relatively complete information. But even if you go through the entire Dian Pavilion, it is absolutely impossible to find the record of the ancient gods, because it does not belong to this era at all. "The ancient gods are also known as the Titans, even in the ancient times, they are also a legend..." As an old monster in the ancient times, he obviously knows all the secrets of the ancient times. At this time, he began to talk to Bai Li about the ancient gods. The ancient gods are also known as the Titans. Their existence is a legend even in the ancient times. Even in the ancient times, ancient gods are rarely found, because they have already perished and they existed in earlier eras. In the ancient myths, the Titans are giants from outside the sky. They were born with the power of gods. Every Titan is a powerful existence. Legend has it that the Titans have the power to easily destroy the world. With the power to destroy the world and the immortal vitality, the Titans are almost a perfect race. They can travel through the stars with their bodies. They don''t need any techniques, and time will bring them infinite power. Legend has it that the ancestor of the Titan is the creator of this world, it controls all the rules of the world, it is everywhere but no one can find its existence. It stands to reason that such a powerful and immortal race should exist forever, but what is unimaginable is that such a powerful race suddenly perishes one day, and the ancient gods have also become a legend. But what makes Bai Li really excited is not the demise of the Titans. Bai Li has no time to go to the origin of the Titans and the plan to find the cause of the destruction of the Titans. After all, the existence of the Titans in the legend is the same as himself. Dime has nothing to do with it. What really excites Bai Li is the ugly words. In the Desolate Age, a person once found the remains of a Titan in a valley, and he was the strongest existence in the Desolate Age in the legend-the King of God! King of the Protoss! The Protoss was originally just a small race in the ancient times, and the Divine King is just a very inconspicuous one of this small race. Normally, the Divine King or even the Divine Kings race may be accidentally caught by some big races. Engulf. But at the moment when the King of God discovered the remains of Titan, the fate of the entire Protoss changed drastically. Although the ancient **** Titans are dead, their dead consciousness is not completely extinguished. The consciousness transforms into a godhead in their bodies. This godhead is like the monster spirit of the monster, but its power is far beyond the ability of the monster spirit. Compared with it. The original **** king with ordinary talents actually got the godhead of the Titan by virtue of his luck against the sky, and it was this godhead of the Titan that created the later invincible **** race. With this godhead, the **** king has increased wildly at a speed that almost no outsider can imagine. In just ten years, he has almost swept the entire barren ancient times, making this era tremble for him, and his race has also been renamed as the gods, because The **** king believes that he has the inheritance of the ancient gods, he is a descendant of gods, and his race is also a clan of gods. Relying on the invincible **** king, the entire **** clan almost dominates the ancient gods. In that era, no one dared to fight the **** king head-on. Even the ten great beasts of the wild ancient era could only fall into the wild when facing the **** king. Escape, this is the power of the godhead of the ancient **** Titan. He couldn''t describe his excitement at this moment. "I''m going to fucking... I understand... this is not a place for lightning at all! This is the place where a lightning Titan falls! Although the Titan is dead, his **** is immortal, his terrifying **** affects the world, let This has become the place where thousands of thunders gather, the Thunder Titan! The legendary king of the Titans! We unexpectedly discovered the remains of the Thunder Titan! Send it! You send it to Baili! If you were in the ancient era, you would be a new god. King!" It screamed frantically. Even before, even it felt that the thunder and lightning world in the depths of the wild is just a land of thunder. Some thunder spirits may be found here, and even better, there may be thunder spirits. . But I never dreamed that this place turned out to be the fallen place of a lightning Titan! The remains of the Titan discovered by the King of Gods in the Mysterious Valley were the most gentle Aoki Titans, but even so, the King of Gods was able to walk into the valley because of his natural Aoki body. If there is no green wood body, stepping into the valley rashly is definitely a dead end. Compared with the wood Titans, the Thunder Titans are the real battle Titans. At this moment, when you look at this land of Thunder, you feel that this place is simply hell. In fact, there was a doubt before. It is reasonable to say that although the lightning here is strong, it should not have the ability to block its own perception, but now it understands that the lightning here is not ordinary lightning, they are born out of the gods of the lightning Titan God Thunder, even the power of the dead Titans still destroys the world. If Baili does not have a thunder ring, even if Baili reaches the cycle of life and death, stepping into this area is a dead endOld The bat was also stunned in the starry sky at this time, because he knew exactly what the Thunder Titan represented. The **** king would be able to become a domineering existence in a short period of time when he obtained the Godhead of the Aoki Titan, and now Bai Li has discovered that With the godhead of the Thunder Titan, the old bat can hardly imagine how terrifying the legendary battle Titan is. "The **** king should be grateful that he was not born in the same era with you..." The old bat said this from his heart, because the old bat understands that if Bai Li was really born in the ancient era, with the godhead of the lightning Titan, even the **** king You must also bow your head. Similarly, the old bat is also painful and happy. He is excited when Baili discovers the Godhead of Thunder Titan, because he knows very well that Baili with the Godhead of Thunder will inevitably grow into a world-destroying existence in the future. Signed a contract with Bai Li, and Bai Li gets the Godhead of Thunder Titan at the same time it will bring him unimaginable benefits. At the same time, the old bat also understands that his dream of unifying Kyushu is probably shattered. A Baili who possesses the Godhead of Thunder and lightning can grow to an unimaginable level as long as he is given a certain amount of time. He wants to be like this. The face of a monster dominates Kyushu? It''s just kidding... Bai Li didn''t know the helplessness of the old bat at this time, because until this moment, Bai Li had not woken up from the wretched words. "Raiden Titan? Godhead? Lao Tzu is going to become the **** king of this era?" Bai Li''s mood at this time is like a super **** who has suddenly been hit by three to five hundred million. Such excitement can''t be described in words. But after a moment of excitement, Bai Li suddenly frowned, and the next moment he suddenly realized a big problem... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 938: Giant Corpse Godhead "Hey...haha...we''re here! The Thunder Titan Godhead! We actually have the Thunder Titan..." You are still yelling at this time. Although this Thunder God God cannot be used, He is equally excited. E small says Ww*W.1XIAOSHUO. COM Because once Baili obtains the Godhead of Thunder, he will inevitably grow in a very short time, and as Baili continues to grow stronger, one day he will grow to the level of the **** king, and even become the **** king. The presence. The stronger the Baili, the stronger the power naturally, and if Bailis power is strong enough, it can help Yi recover his strength. It would take at least 500 years for the Yi to regenerate into the top ten wild beasts according to normal conditions, even if it is there. With the help of the outer starry sky of the Arrow Demon Ring, it will take at least one hundred and eighty years for the wandering to fully recover. But now if Baili gets the Godhead of Thunder, then perhaps as long as Baili is strong enough in a few decades, he can fully recover. But just as he was excited, Bai Li suddenly screamed. "No! Someone wants to rob me of my thunder godhood!" Bai Li''s sudden words made the excitement stunned, but he soon realized why Bai Li yelled like this. Because of that roar! That roar is obviously impossible to come from the Thunder Titan. If it is a living Thunder Titan, let alone the bluff, it is useless even if the ancient **** king came back, because the Titan is a god, a real god, and the **** is angry. It is enough to destroy the world, even if the **** king is strong, he is not a true god, facing the ancient **** Titan, he is no different from an ant. So it is certain that the voice did not come from the Thunder Titan. If it did not come from the Thunder Titan, wouldn''t it mean that someone had already discovered the godhead of the Thunder Titan first. "Damn... dare to grab our Thunder Godhead! I killed him!" You are also anxious at this time, the Godhead of Thunder Titan! That''s the Godhead! That''s not a demon spirit! Now, even if you brought so many Demon Kings and Demon Lingyou from a mountain, you wouldn''t take a second look, because the number of gods is not comparable. "That direction! That''s the direction! Damn! No matter who it is, if you grab our thunder and lightning godhead, you will die!" At this time, you finally showed its brutality as the ten greatest beasts of the wild, facing this dare to steal his godhead The guy, I can''t wait to cramp him! But...think carefully...it seems that they are the latecomers in Baili...if you say rob...it should be someone else... But it is clear that both Baili and Wei have completely ignored this detail now! The Godhead of Thunder is ours when we show up. It doesn''t matter if you come first, can you just let you go? This time the old bat didn''t say anything to let him out, because at this time, even if he let him out, he didn''t have the courage. If this is an ordinary place of thunder and lightning, the old bat can resist thunder and lightning with the cultivation of the mirror of life and death, but in the face of the thunder and lightning caused by the Titan Godhead, you just give him a hundred courage, and he will not come out. To die, although the old bat is a bit older, he obviously hasn''t lost confidence in his life. He still wants to live for two more years and have a dream of ruling the world... Regardless of explaining too much, Bai Li began to fly in the direction from the roar just now. Bai Li has already decided, regardless of what is in front of him, dare to grab his thunder and lightning godhead, he must let him understand the flower. Why is it so red. He dashed all the way forward, and as he kept getting closer to the direction of the roar, the surrounding thunder and lightning became more and more stronger, but with the thunder ring protection, Bai Li was completely immune to all lightning damage. Thunder and lightning will not only become a burden for Baili, but will become a constant source of strength for Baili. Moving on, the thunder and lightning ahead is no longer flickering, but forming a terrifying power grid. Bai Li estimates that now that the old bat is thrown into the power grid, it takes no more than a second, and the old bat can It turned into fly ash...or even the ash was not found. At the end of the power grid, Baili saw a magnificent mountain range! "That is the remains of the Thunder Titan! My goodness! It''s so big!" At this time, with Baili''s eyes, he also saw the distant "mountain", but this is not a real mountain range, this is a person who has already died. The remains of the Titan who had been lost for so many years. The huge mountain-like Titan lying on the ground is like a section of undulating mountains, and on the body of this Titan, the lightning is no longer one by one, but one piece. Even Baili couldn''t help but breathe in the thunder and lightning waves that came together. It''s not that the thunder and lightning can''t be imagined in person, the thunder and lightning on the Titan''s body looks like a tsunami at a glance, but this tsunami is not sea water, but the formation of terrifying thunder and lightning. Baili personally estimated that this Don''t say it''s an old bat, even if you throw the King of Gods in, it''s a flying ash rhythm for a second. "I wiped it... I started to wonder if I heard it wrong... In that kind of place there can be living people?" He even began to wonder if the roar he heard before really exists, because of this kind of place. Can someone really go up? But this is not the time to think about this. Seeing the dead Titan with his own eyes, Bai Li is as if he saw the Titan Godhead before his eyes. At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to shout: "The Godhead is mine!" Flying forward, Bai Lidu opened up, and as he approached, the magnificence of the Titan''s body made Bai Li even more frightened. Even if it is lying horizontally, its height is already several hundred meters. If it is alive, can it touch the atmosphere with one hand? Of course, there is no way to verify this kind of thing now. As we keep getting closer, the outline of the entire Titan becomes clearer. This Titan does not look much different from human beings, at least in terms of outline, with a blue body. It looks like a stone, and the lightning that wanders on this body seems to be telling the power of the Titan during his lifetime Bai Li can''t imagine what power can kill such a existence. , But these details are not important. At this time, the most important thing is your godhead, and you must get the godhead right away. "Swish..." Bai Li began to climb towards the head of the Titan''s body, because He had told himself before that the godhead of the Titan would be transformed in the position of the head after the death of the Titan, so the godhead of the Titan must also be in the position of the head. Although the body of the dead Titan was very huge, Baili found the direction of the Titan''s head in the first time, and shuttled all the way through the thunder and lightning. Baili had entered a world of thunder and lightning, and the various colors of lightning seemed to bring Baili. Into a colorful world. "Roar" Just as Baili was moving towards the head of the Titan, the roar came again, and this time the roar was very clear, without any hesitation, Baili grabbed a handful of poison powder and flew towards the direction where the roar came from. . Sliding down the shoulders of the Titans body, Bai Li finally came to the position of the Titans head, and at the same time the roaring thing finally appeared in front of Bai Li... Chapter 939: Dad, please not see If this land of thunder and lightning is the land of death, then the closer the Titans body is, the more dangerous it is. And the place where the Titans body lies, not to mention the current Kyushu, even in the entire ancient era, there is absolutely no one. Able to break through without the help of Lei Jing. E Novel Ww "W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Because this is the power of the gods, even the dead gods are still terrifying. The most concentrated location of thunder and lightning is also on the head of the Titan. It is no longer possible to see the surrounding environment here. This is a complete thunder and lightning world. Apart from the elements of thunder and lightning, there is no other power to get involved. And when Baili landed on the head of Titan, Baili finally saw what the roaring thing was! When the dragon head, phoenix tail, moose body, wolf''s hoof, and fish scales gathered in front of Baili''s eyes, Baili finally recognized what it was! Kirin! This is a unicorn! Purple lightning surrounds Qilin''s body up and down. This is a purple electric unicorn, the strongest unicorn. "Hiss..." When I saw this purple electric unicorn, let alone Baili, even Wu couldn''t help taking a breath of air, because the existence of this purple electric unicorn was even its ten wild beasts. It is completely incomparable, the purple electric unicorn is a existence in the legend. Legend has it that the purple electric unicorn is the mount of Thor. It was born with Thor and is inseparable from life and death. Thor is a legend, and the purple electric unicorn is also a legend. It is more advanced than dragons and survives at the same level as the Phoenix Phoenix. Divine beast. Many people think that dragons and phoenixes are beasts of the same level. In fact, there are many types of dragons. Among all dragons, only dragons of the ancestral level can be regarded as true dragons. Other dragons are at best sub-dragons. Just like the blue dragon among the four sacred beasts. Qinglong, Suzaku Xuanwu and Baihu are called the Four Sacred Beasts, and among the Four Sacred Beasts, Suzaku is actually just a descendant of the descendants of Phoenix. In other words, Suzaku is two grades lower than Phoenix, and Qinglong is already considered high-end among many dragons, but it is two grades lower than Phoenix, so ordinary dragons are not qualified to be compared with Phoenix. Only the existence of the ancestral dragon level of the God of Thunder Dragon can really be regarded as a real dragon, and the purple electric unicorn in front of us is a grade-level beast that is fully qualified to be alongside the ancestor dragon and the phoenix. Long one-on-one singles, the outcome is between five and five. Therefore, the strength of this Zidian Kylin can no longer be described as abnormal. So when he saw this purple electric unicorn, Bai Li had only one thought left in his mind: "Big brother... even if I don''t come today... Excuse me... I''m sorry, I can''t walk now..." What Titan Godhead...Compared with Teme Xiaoming, Godhead is a fart! Even if you put a hundred demon kings here today, Baili would dare to kill him with a lick, but what the **** is you putting a purple electric unicorn here for Laozi? Is this still Kyushu? Doesn''t it mean that even the mirror of life and death does not exist anymore? Why is there a Zidian Kylin now? What is the difference between the warrior of the Mirror of Life and Death and the Zidian Qilin? Other people''s Zidian Qilin can kill any reincarnation mirror with one look. You see, the old bat is so scared that he dare not let it go, Bai Li swears, if he releases the old bat now, he must scare his pants. Suddenly Baili had the illusion of whether he had crossed, because the purple electric unicorn in front of him gave Baili the feeling that someone was driving a tank in the era of cold weapons like the Qin Dynasty...No...it should be running with a nuclear bomb. To the center of the battlefield! There is no doubt that Kyushus Dharmakaya is a cold weapon soldier, and Zidian Qilin is a nuclear warhead! How to fight this? This is exactly the same feeling as the first-level trumpet meets the first-level VIP member max full-level father? Let the first-level trumpet use a small wooden sword to stab the full-level father? Are you afraid that the system will directly crash and delete your account? At this time, facing the father in front of him...it''s not right...it is the purple electric unicorn, Bai Li can''t tell the embarrassment...the always calm self was just dazzled by the thunder god. Because Bai Li seems to have forgotten a vital thing, that is, in such a land of death, can a guy who can yell and yell normally exist? Nima is probably the only terrifying existence in this world like the Thunder Dragon or Zidian Qilin to get here without the help of Thunder Spirit! "That... the purple electric unicorn god... just passed by, and my memory is not good, so I definitely can''t remember what I saw today, nor can I remember you, I will leave now...immediately..." Bai Li was even convinced by the shamelessness of Bai Li at this time, but he really didn''t even have the courage to face the Zidian Qilin. Dont look at it. Just now, the yin who was clamoring to hack to death and grab his godhead looks like now... Even if you cut a few pieces of meat to make donkey meat and burn it, he probably wouldnt dare to howl. The arrogant arrogance of the challenge is now invisible at all. At this moment, what appeared on Ye''s face was a big word of counsel! correct! Just counsel! In the face of the Zidian Qilin, let alone the current ruin, the complete state is increased by a hundred times, and then it is equipped with a set of magic weapons. It is also the rhythm of scaring urine on the spot, because all of this has no use for eggs. For Zidian Qilin, people still have a look at your rhythm... While talking about Bai Li''s turn around with no one else, at this moment Bai Li was not worried about the Zidian Qilin attacking him! Because even if someone makes a direct shot, he will definitely die! Yes! Your own Thunder Spirit is immune to lightning, but does Zidian Qilin only have lightning? Stop it! What is their level? Does a full-level dad still use skills to kill a first-level trumpet? Are you insulting the full-grade dad? So Baili turned around and left with confidence. As for the godhead, Baili swears that he has forgotten it now! And as long as you survive, you will completely delete your memory when you go back! Grab the Godhead with Zidian Qilin? You travel to the ancient times to ask the king of gods, UU reading www. uukanshu.com see if he will scare his pants! I dont know anything about it. Im just a soy sauce-supplied Baili who turned around casually, and then ran out underneath. Although Baili seemed to be indifferent, I should look at it. When Baili hadn''t climbed up three times in a row, I knew that Baili''s legs were frightened. Hardness needs to be divided! Even if you let Emperor Tianqi stand here today, Baili would dare to give him a handful of poisonous powder, but facing the Zidian Qilin, Baili firmly believed that if he sprinkled a handful of poisonous powder on him, the system should prompt himself: "Your poison The fan is too silky to cause harm to the other party..." The poisonous powder is very ridiculous, but it is only for the level of the monk, for the Zidian Qilin! The only difference between this poisonous powder and milk powder is that milk powder has higher nutritional value... Bai Li crawled and wanted to leave this place. At this time, Bai Li had only one thought: "You can''t see me... You can''t see me... You can''t see me, Dad..." But just as Baili was about to successfully climb up, the voice of Zidian Qilin suddenly came from behind him: "You are the most shameless Thunder Dragon I have ever seen..." Chapter 940: Be a son "Dad...you can''t see me...dad...you can''t see me..." Bai Li only had this idea at this time! Just ask Zidian Qilin father to not see himself! Because Bai Li firmly believes that there is basically no difference between Zidian Qilin''s cleaning of himself and his father''s cleaning of his son! As long as the other party sneezes, he will be seconded! Yes, it''s a second! At the beginning, a Thunder Dragon, after being weakened by the Arrow Demon Ring, could barely resist a trace of the aftermath by relying on the power of the cloud suit. Now a complete purple lightning dragon, this Nima and What''s the difference between Dad? It''s a pity that Zidian Qilin could not be blind. Of course he couldn''t fail to see Baili. When Baili was only one step away and had already figured out his escape route, the voice of Zidian Qilin suddenly came from behind him. E" Novel Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM "You are the most shameless Thunder Dragon I have ever seen..." When the voice of Zidian Qilin came, Bai Li was stunned, but the reason for Bai Li''s stunnedness was not because Zidian Qilin had discovered himself, but the system sound of the arrow demon ring! "Hidden mission now: the rebirth of Zidian Qilin!" Hidden task! See also hidden missions! And when the news of this hidden mission came, Bai Li almost cried! Because Baili knew that once a hidden mission appeared, it at least showed that he still had room, at least that Zidian Qilin would not kill himself in one second! At this moment, Bai Li''s brain flew around, forcibly stabilizing himself, holding back the urine that was about to be ticked on his pants, Bai Li slowly turned around. At the same time, Bai Li''s mind kept repeating the words of Zidian Qilin just now: "You are the most shameless Thunder Dragon I have ever seen..." I wont say these three words the most shameless for now, just talk about the last God of Thunder Dragon! At this moment, Bai Li suddenly realized! It turned out that this Zidian Qilin regarded himself as the Thunder Dragon! No wonder it didn''t stop himself as soon as they met! Feelings He didn''t regard himself as an adult at all, he regarded himself as the Thunder Dragon of the same level as him. I am afraid that it is precisely because of this that he didnt meet him in seconds. How arrogant the Zidian Qilin is, he would never speak to ordinary humans, because in his eyes, ordinary humans would be blaspheming him even if he looked at him more. It''s different from the God of Thunder Dragon. No matter how weak and shameless this Thunder Dragon is, he is still Thunder Dragon, and he is still at the same level as Zidian Qilin. Only such an existence is qualified to make Zidian Qilin talk to the other party. speak. When thinking about the sudden appearance of hidden tasks, Bai Li realized that things might not be as simple as he thought! "Zidian Qilin! Are you insulting our God Thunder Dragon clan?" Bai Li said at this time, and his words almost scared urine, because the meaning of Bai Li''s words already contained a trace of provocation. Up. Provoking Zidian Qilin? Wu said that he would let me take a pee, but I can''t control my bladder... In fact, it''s not just the wretched ones who can''t control the bladder, but also Baili, but at this moment Baili knows that as long as he has a little bit of counseling, Zidian Qilin will definitely find something wrong. There are two Thunder Dragons hidden in his body, one is completely integrated with him, and the inverse scales of the Thunder Dragon are on his arm. It can be said that the breath of Bai Li''s body is indeed the God of Death. Thunder Dragon''s breath, but this breath is too weak, so weak that even if Zidian Qilin feels the breath, he will doubt whether it is true, so as long as there is a little bit of weakness in Baili, I am afraid that Zidian Qilin will kill it directly. Therefore, Bai Li directly imagined himself as the Thunder Dragon, and how should he talk in the face of Zidian Qilin! Go back! That''s right! This is what a real God of Thunder Dragon should do, give him back! Are you a beast and are you proud? Sorry! Lao Tzu is also a beast, even if it looks weak, Lao Tzu will attack you! Sure enough, after Bai Li said a word, the Zidian Qilin frowned, but he did not speak to Bai Li. Obviously, Bai Li''s answer was the attitude that a beast should have. "Hmph... they all say that each of the Thunder Dragon clan has a bad temper. It seems right! But why are you so weak?" Zidian Qilin was still skeptical at this time, because the God of Thunder Dragon existed just like him, even the heavily injured Thunder Dragon should not be so weak! At this time, in his eyes, the whiteness was as small as a grain of dust, which could be blown to death in one breath. "I am weak or not you seem to be out of control!" Bai Li chose to go back again, but this time Bai Li still bet right. "Hmph! If I didn''t guess wrong, you might have been beaten by others and you can only take away from this poor human being. Although the poor human being has a lightning element, it is still too weak. You want to recover. At least ten thousand years." At this time, Zidian Qilin helped Bai Li round the lie. "This is my own business, it has nothing to do with you, I am not familiar with you, and I am not interested in listening to you teach me." At this time, Bai Li gradually entered the state where he was a Thunder Dragon, which seemed to be a lot more natural. . But after Bai Li''s words fell, he turned around and planned to leave. To be honest, Bai Li didn''t want to stay here any longer, because Bai Li was afraid that if he only had a flaw, the other party would kill him. But just when Bai Li turned around for the second time to leave, Zidian Qilin spoke again: "Do you want this Thunder Godhead to restore yourself?" This time Baili stopped, but this time Baili stopped not being frightened, but he heard some other meanings from Zidian Qilin''s mouth! The words of Zidian Kirin were obviously not questioning, this feeling was more like a tone of discussion with oneself. "So what? But since you showed up first, I leave naturally. I have my own principles. I won''t take things that are not mine!" Bai Li said again. "It seems that you are really the Thunder Dragon, and only you staid guys have always had such a principle. It is a ridiculous principle." Zidian Qilin said at this time, obviously this time Baili was right again! The Thunder Dragon clan has a habit Although they are powerful, they never **** others'' things. Bai Li''s performance at this time is completely in line with the status of a Thunder Dragon, which makes Zidian Qilin became convinced of Baili''s identity. After all, this godhead is too powerful, and it is impossible for ordinary people to answer Baili like this. Bai Li continued to turn around to leave, and Zidian Qilin spoke for the third time, and this time his words made Bai Li almost jump up without excitement. At the same time, he finally understood why he suddenly had another hidden mission! "Wait a minute... If you are willing to help me, I can give this godhead to you, and not only the Titan godhead, but also my Qilinjing..." Kirin crystal! godhead! When these two words appeared in Baili''s mind at the same time, Baili felt that he was going to heaven! What is Kylinjing? That is the demon spirit of the unicorn! Give it to yourself from the demon spirit of Zidian Qilin? Is this unicorn crazy? Is he going to commit suicide to send himself Qilinjing? At this moment, Bai Li even began to wonder if he was really a father! Because it seems that only the father in this world loves his son so much, right? As for being a son, Bai Li doesn''t mind at all! Nima Qilinjing was given by others. Is it embarrassing to recognize a Qilin father? Well...it''s a shame! But is that important? Would you care about your shamelessness? Chapter 941: Mystery mission Although the Zidian Qilin is a sacred beast, the sacred beast is actually a type of monster beast, but the level is higher. E smallSay WWW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM The unicorn crystal of the Zidian Qilin is equivalent to the demon spirit of the monster beast, but the level of the Zidian Qilin is too high, and his demon spirit can no longer be simply described as a demon spirit. Even with Baili''s composure, at this time, he never expected that Zidian Qilin would say such a thing to himself. Bai Li''s eyes on Zidian Qilin are a little blinded, because Baili can''t understand why Zidian Qilin would say such words. Zidian Qilin loses the unicorn crystal just like the monster loses the monster spirit, a monster beast. Losing the demon spirit basically means death. And if the Zidian Qilin lost the Qilin Jing, he would die, so Bai Li felt that the Zidian Qilin must be crazy. He wanted to use his life to ask himself for help? I dont care what madness the Zidian Qilin wants, because the Qilinjing is so attractive to Baili. If it is a normal unicorn crystal, Bai Li will of course not be so excited. After all, the unicorn crystal is just a foreign object no matter how precious it is, but if it is the unicorn crystal that Zidian Qilin is willing to offer, it is completely different. As we all know, there are two ways to obtain the demon spirits that the martial artist needs to advance. The first is to obtain the demon spirits of the cubs. Even after the demon beasts die, they will still have some consciousness in the demon spirits. The demon spirit of the adult monster, the resentment contained in the demon spirit will directly swallow the warrior when the warrior breaks through. Forcibly using the demon spirit of the adult monster beast to break through is basically the same as suicide. But the demon spirit of the young beast itself is weak and will not produce any resentment or devouring power, so the demon spirit of the young beast can be directly used to advance. And this second method is that with the consent of the monster itself, the monster beast takes the initiative to offer its own monster spirit, so that the monster spirit itself will not have any resentment, and naturally will not swallow the martial artist, and the adult monster The demon spirits of beasts are also far stronger than cubs. Even at the same level, the demon spirits using adult beasts must be stronger than those using cubs. But don''t forget that once a monster beast loses its demon spirit, it will die. Will there be such a stupid monster in this world? Therefore, the second method is basically just a luxury, unless it is in a very special situation, this situation is almost non-existent. But now Zidian Qilin has offered to use his own unicorn crystal, so this situation belongs to the second situation now. If Baili can satisfy Zidian Qilin, then the unicorn crystal he offered on his own initiative can also become Baili advanced. Demon spirit. If you are an ordinary person, you may not care about it. After all, although Qilinjing is strong, it still has a big gap compared with the godhead of the Thunder Titan, but Baili itself has two spirit seas, and the god-defying Thunder Dragon''s inverse scales let Baili owns the second spirit sea. Complete the first step with the Godhead, and then rely on the Kylin Crystal to complete the second step. If they can really complete the two steps, Bai Li himself can''t imagine how strong he will be. The godhead of the Thunder Titan is the purest lightning power in the world. With this advancement, the Dharma thought after entering the Dao will be the purest Thunder Dharma thought in the world, plus the second advancement brought by Qilin Jing Bai Li just wanted to say that once he entered the Tao, in the realm of entering the Tao, he can only be described in two words, that is, invincible! "How? Are you willing to help me?" Zidian Qilin interrupted Bai Li''s yy, and his words made Bai Li think again. The price offered by Zidian Kirin can be said to be a price that Baili cannot refuse. Whether it is the godhead or the unicorn crystal, Baili dreams of getting it. But again, you get what you pay for, and Zidian Kirin can offer this. The price indicates that his favor must not be very helpful. Taking a deep breath, Bai Li tried his best to keep himself calm. Although he was very successful in the Thunder Dragon costume, Bai Li knew very well that as long as he showed a trace of flaws, the Zidian Qilin in front of him would definitely give himself a second. Up. "I''m afraid your favor is not so helpful. Tell me, I will think about it!" Bai Li said, and at the same time Bai Li was also watching the changes of Zidian Qilin. When Bai Li said to think about it , Bai Li could clearly see the Zidian Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. Nyima... This is the fear of both the bamboo pole and the wolf! I was afraid that Zidian Qilin would reveal his own secret and then took a second. This Zidian Qilin was also afraid that he would really disagree and turn around. "I want you to help me send something to a place." Zidian Qilin was very direct, and said his thoughts. And when the Zidian Qilin spoke, the alert tone of the arrow demon ring appeared in Bai Li''s mind. "Hidden mission, the rebirth of Zidian Qilin! Accept it!" The sound of the arrow demon ring made Bai Li almost vomit blood on the spot, Nima, this is no opportunity to bargain at all! And somehow you tell me what the task is, OK? Send something to a place? Where to go? What to give? Do you want Lao Tzu to go to **** to send Lao Tzu to death? However, it is clear that Baili''s complaint is not useful, because the arrow demon ring gives only so much information. At this time, Baili also has two options in front of him, yes or no. If Baili chooses yes, Then he took the task directly, no matter how difficult the task was, he had to complete it, otherwise the Arrow Demon Ring would inevitably kill himself ruthlessly. At this time, if he said no, Bai Li doubted that Zidian Qilin would become angry on the spot and kill himself into scum. At this moment, Bai Li has no way to ask anyone''s opinion. Look at the two old guys, the old bat and the wretched man in the Arrow Demon ring. They are a lot older, but they are getting smaller and less courageous. The old Bat was so scared that his face was as white as white paper. Baili doubted whether there was something that shouldn''t have appeared in his crotch now. It''s not much better, brother...you are a donkey! What the **** is your donkey so scared that its hair stands up? And now I am facing the Zidian Qilin, not you, is it really good for you to be so perverted? These two guys can''t count on it. At this time, after thinking about it in Baili''s mind, it may be a dead end to accept the task. If he refuses, Zidian Qilin can be very embarrassed and become angry, and he is still dead. There may be a dead end, and I am afraid of a wool? Regardless of how difficult this task is to complete, you can at least get the Godhead and Kylin Crystal! It''s a fool if it is good not to take it. "Yes!" Finally, with a gritted teeth and a stomped foot, Bai Li chose to accept, and while Bai Li accepted the task, the level of the hidden task and the task requirements also appeared in front of Bai Li''s eyes. When he saw the task requirements in front of him, Bai Li felt that his tears were about to come down. At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to shout up to the sky: "Are you playing with me!" Chapter 942: Nightmare difficulty It''s not that Bai Li didn''t take over the difficult task. The legendary mission Qingyunmen''s revival is difficult. It is simply a sword hanging on Bai Li''s head, making Bai Li dare not let up at all times. E smallSay WWW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM There was also the mystery exploration mission of Thunder Ring at that time. The fifty-year time limit made Bai Li almost vomit blood, but these two missions were not at the same level as the rebirth of the purple electric unicorn in front of him at this time. It is not the difficulty of the task, but the nonsensical degree of the task! The rebirth of the Zidian Kylin: Mission requirements, give the Thor Spirit Soul to Thor! Resurrecting Thor, rebirth the Zidian Qilin! This is the introduction of the task, and the introduction of the entire task makes Bai Li just want to say one thing! What does it mean to give Thor Soul Soul to Thor! And what the **** is the resurrected Thor? Grandpa and aunts! According to the requirements of the mission, Thor should be dead. He has to give the Thor Spirit Soul to a dead Thor, and then resurrect him. Only after he is resurrected can the Zidian Qilin be reborn, so he is complete. task. But where is Thor? How did you find Thor by yourself? None of this is indicated above, which basically means that these must be explored on their own. Can this Nima mission be so nonsensical? At this moment, facing such a nonsensical task, Baili no longer wants to complain. Baili can only put his hope on the last Zidian Qilin, hoping that this great **** can show himself a clear way, otherwise this task Baili himself I don''t know how to proceed. "Its okay to give you something, but you must at least tell me what to give, to whom, and where to send it!" Baili said, these words have already agreed to Zidian Qilin, and I heard that Baili said, Zi Dianqilin was silent suddenly. After being silent for more than ten seconds, Zidian Qilin suddenly opened his mouth, a purple light flickered, and a purple crystal appeared in front of Baili. This is the spirit of Thor, and it is also the last hope that Thor has left in the world. In a sense, the gods are almost immortal existences. As long as a trace of divine consciousness is immortal, there is the possibility of rebirth, and this Thunder God spirit is actually a trace of Thors divine consciousness. As long as the body of Thor can be found, the **** Nian reinjects into Thor''s body, and Thor can be reborn. Zidian Qilin explained the spirit of Thunder God clearly and said again: "I believe in the character of the Thunder Dragon clan, so I will give you the last hope of your Majesty..." Zidian Qilin spoke at this moment, and when facing the Zidian Qilin, Bai Li just wanted to say: "Although I am not from the Thunder Dragon clan, Lao Tzu is definitely more credible than the Thunder Dragon clan. The Thunder Gods spirit that has hacked you is at best pointed out by Qianfu, while Lao Tzu was directly obliterated by the Arrow Demon ring on the spot..." Of course, it is impossible for Baili to say this. At this time, looking at the heavy-faced purple electric unicorn Baili, he said: "Then why don''t you send it yourself?" "Because I can''t leave here... and... I don''t know where your Majesty is..." Zidian Qilin spoke, and when his words were uttered, Bai Li felt black before his eyes. There is no way to leave here because Baili doesn''t care. What Baili cares about at this time is that Zidian Qilin tells himself that he doesn''t know where Thor is...At this moment, Baili finally understands why the arrow demon ring has no hint. , The reason is very simple, this task itself is an unreliable task of special grade... The reward is so generous, and the gods plus the unicorn crystal of Zidian Unicorn. If such a task is just to give things, wouldn''t it be too bad? So this kind of nonsense is worthy of the level of this task, because it turned out to be a nightmare level of difficulty. Although the nightmare level cannot be compared with the legendary epic mission, it is definitely the most difficult task among the many missions. If its just to send things, the difficulty of this task is of course impossible to reach the nightmare level, and of course it is impossible to have such a rich reward. The most difficult part of this task is not to send it or to whom it is given, but you must at least first Where is Thor? Baili looked at the purple electric unicorn in front of him, and Baili knew he had to seek a breakthrough in his body. "Where did His Majesty Thor fall?" "do not know" "Where did your Majesty Thor appear last?" "do not know" "How did your Majesty Thor fall?" "do not know" "Whose hand did your Majesty Thor fall into?" "do not know" Bai Li: "..." At this moment, Bai Li was really desperate, and Bai Li even began to wonder if Zidian Qilin was playing with him. Nima is a mount. Apart from knowing that Thor is dead, you do not know everything else. Is this really good? "Well...Why can''t you leave here? Why do you want to entrust me to do it again? This can always be answered!" Baili knew, even if you continue to ask Zidian Qilin about Thor, there is no use. It seemed that Thor''s affairs had to be done by himself, so Bai Li began to ask why Zidian Qilin was trapped here and why he could not leave. "This..." Zidian Qilin finally spoke with difficulty after hearing what Bai Li had said for a while. "I''m dying..." "If you don''t show up, maybe in a hundred years, I will die here..." Zidian Qilin began to explain to Bai Li why he appeared here and why he could not leave. After the fall of Thunder God, Zidian Qilin took the spirit soul of Thunder God and began to look for the whereabouts of Thunder God. He came to this land of thunder attracting accidentally. At that time, he only thought it was a land of thunder attracting. With his strength It is naturally easy to enter the land of lightning, but Zidian Qilin never dreamed that this was actually the burial place of the Thunder Titan. When the Raiden Titan Godhead appeared , he was so excited that he was almost crazy, because he knew that the Godhead was terrifying. If he could inherit the Godhead, then he would have the qualification to become a god. However, Zidian Qilin never expected that there was still a trace of consciousness in the Thunder Titan Godhead at that time. Titan was too powerful, even if only a trace of consciousness was deadly enough, Zidian Qilin was severely injured and dying by this consciousness, and countless years later. Among them, Zidian Qilin wanted to slowly recover. But the damage caused by the Thunder Titans was so great that he tried everything he could to heal himself. On the contrary, the Zidian Qilin found himself getting weaker and weaker. Now all the power in his body has disappeared. If it hadn''t been for Thor''s spirit to support him, perhaps he would have already died out. Therefore, the moment Zidian Qilin met Bai Li, he had no choice. He could only choose to believe in Bai Li and believe in the Thunder Dragon. Listening to Zidian Qilin''s explanation of the whole process, Bai Li felt like a mouthful of old blood came out... At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to shout and be fooled... But at this moment, it was too late to say anything, because the hidden mission was already up, and Bai Li had no chance to regret it anymore... Chapter 943: Perfect Thunder God If you use one sentence to describe Bai Li''s mood now, it will be a dead end! Fought the eagle for a lifetime, and finally made the sparrow pecked! I ran the boat all my life in the rough sea, and finally drowned in the small ditch at the door of my house... This is probably the most appropriate description of Bai Li''s mood at this time. E Xiao said Ww W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM Although the Zidian Qilin in front of him looks mighty and mighty, in fact the only difference between him and Caigou now is that he looks more mighty than Caigou, and Caigou is more ferocious than him... That''s right... In addition to being able to speak, even if the Zidian Qilin can move, it has become a very difficult thing. As for fighting? Go to your sister''s battle... Bai Li felt that his eyes were full of tears, and he was scared to pee by such a dog... and the most funny thing was that he had taken on such a day-old dog''s hidden mission! At that time, as long as he shot an arrow, the current Zidian Qilin is probably a dead body. But then again, facing Zidian Qilin, how many dare to shoot arrows? At the same time, Bai Li also knew that if he really killed the Zidian Qilin, he could easily obtain the Godhead, but he could not obtain the purest Qilin Crystal. So at this time Baili understood why the mission was only a nightmare. The nightmare sounded scary, but when you think about the rewards of this mission, God and Qilin Jing, it turns out to be only nightmare? Just one godhead should be enough to make this mission epic, alright. Therefore, the actual reward for this task is actually only Qilin Jing, and the godhead is assumed by the arrow demon ring to be due to nothing, and is not included in the task reward. "Why? Did you suddenly want to kill me now?" Zidian Qilin looked at Baili blankly at this time. In fact, he was struggling to tell the truth, because he knew if Baili shot at this time. , He is a dead end. "You can call me shameless, but you can''t question my credibility! What I promised will be done!" Bai Li pointed to the Zidian Qilin in front of him and said righteously! Oh shit! Do you think I don''t want to kill you? If it weren''t for the punishment mechanism of the Arrow Demon Ring, if you can still stand and talk now, then I''m not planted. As Bai Li said, there was a trace of relief in the eyes of the vigilant Zidian Qilin. "I was right. Although you are so weak that I can''t believe it, you are really a Thunder Dragon, and only the Thunder Dragon clan can be like you." Zidian Qilin''s eyes were filled with relief. But the next moment his eyes suddenly changed: "You should also be thankful that you didn''t shoot me, otherwise you must be the one who died..." As Zidian Qilin spoke, he saw the Thunder God Spirit Soul flashing in his mouth. This Thunder God Spirit Soul was the last God Sense Thor left in the world. If Bai Li really did not care about morality and righteousness the moment before, he shot it. Zidian Qilin can''t fight, but this Thunder God Soul can strike a terrifying blow from Thunder God in an instant. Even if it pulls all the powerful guys in Kyushu together, I am afraid it is impossible to withstand this blow! "Young Thunder Dragon, I admit that I did lie to you today, but you dont have to be frustrated by this. If you can really complete the task I gave you, I owe you one when I am reborn. Favor, whenever and wherever you speak, I will do something for you..." Finally, Zidian Qilin himself realized that he was not kind, and he spoke at this time, but his affection Baili was not very optimistic, because Baili oath, he really did not have a little confidence in completing this task. . The one-hundred-year time limit. This is the time limit given by the Arrow Demon Ring to Bai Lis nightmare mission. Bai Li doesnt care about this one-hundred-year time limit, because before this one hundred years, he must first complete the exploration of the ten secret realms. Mission, otherwise I am afraid that I will be completely wiped out after waiting less than a hundred years. Once again, I explained some things in Baili, and the status of Zidian Qilin began to get worse and worse. In fact, the Zidian Qilin was exhausted as early as a hundred years ago. If it were not the last trace of thought supporting him, Maybe he has already become a dead body. Today, he handed over the final task to Bai Li, and he knew that he had come to an end. "I can''t hold it for too long, so in the last leg of my life, I should give you my Kylin Crystal too!" Zidian Qilin looked at Baili tiredly at this time, with a whiteness in his eyes. It''s also incomprehensible. At the same time that the words of Zidian Qilin fell, thunder gleamed all over Zidian Qilin. With the appearance of these thunder lights, the Zidian Qilin''s body began to shrive like an inflated balloon in an instant. The shriveled body of the Zidian Qilin shattered continuously in the thunder, and finally the Zidian Qilin completely disappeared, leaving only The next purple scale floated in the thunder light. Kirin crystal! This is the unicorn crystal of the Zidian unicorn, and the unicorn crystal that appeared in front of the white inside at this moment is the most complete and purest unicorn crystal in the world, and it is a divine object that can directly help Baili advance! Reaching out to grab the Qilinjing in the air, the moment the Qilinjing started, lightning spread all over Baili''s body, and the pure power of thunder and lightning made Baili almost groan comfortably. "Is this dead?" He finally woke up from the panic. Regarding the fact that such a terrifying Zidian Qilin disappeared in an instant, its brain has not been able to completely turn around. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Nima''s awe-inspiring behavior made Bai Li very suspect that if he encountered trouble in the future, this guy would sell himself without hesitation. Reaching out to grab the Kylin Crystal, and at the same time that Baili put the Kylin Crystal away, the surrounding lightning suddenly began to reverse, and countless lightning wandered around wildly. Along with these flashes of lightning, Bai Li felt that the corpses of the Thunder Titans under his feet began to shake. After a while, the lightning around Bai Li began to gather in one direction. Seeing this scene Baili knew that this should be the location of the Thunder Titan, without any hesitation, Baili got up and ran towards the location where the lightning gathered. After walking for a distance of about four to five hundred meters, a dazzling purple light shining in the distance can hardly be opened, and as it obstructs the center of the dazzling purple light, a golden rune in the form of lightning is suspended in the air. in. All the lightning in the entire world comes from this golden rune. This is the legendary Thunder Godhead of the Thunder Titan! It is also the source of all thunder and lightning in this thunder and lightning forbidden zone. Bai Li walked towards this thunder and lightning rune step by step with unspeakable excitement. Countless lightning and lightning were wrapped around Bai Li''s body at this time, and the pure thunder elements contained in these thunder and lightning made Bai Li as bathed in the spring breeze. The same. Continue to move forward a few steps, when Bai Li came to the golden rune, the arrow demon ring above Bai Li''s finger suddenly appeared, the next moment a vibration came from the arrow demon ring, and at the same time a prompt sound appeared in Bai Li In my mind. "Now the perfect Thunder Godhead! Do you choose advanced?" Chapter 944: Advanced, the beginning of Dhamma "Now the perfect Thunder Godhead! Is it advanced?" The sound of the arrow demon ring''s prompt sounded, and Bai Li had no doubt at this time. The golden lightning rune in front of him was the godhead of the legendary Thunder Titan, and it was also the purest lightning element in the world. E" Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM However, Bai Li did not rush to advance, but took a look at the pitted upgrade experience slot in his Arrow Demon ring. My experience slot is already at full value, but the most deceptive thing is that I dont know how much experience it takes to rise to the path, but if you think about it carefully, it shouldnt be difficult for the opponents you kill to add up to the path. Right? So once you enter the Tao, how many Dharma thoughts will you have? Xuanyuan Yu stepped into the realm of Dao, and a hundred Dharma thoughts are called Dzogchen in the world today, and Xuanyuan Yu itself should be nine different spins, then his ten different spins plus the advancement of the godhead of thunder, there will be How many Dhamma? "Why don''t you have two hundred..." Bai Li calculated it, and felt that he must have at least two hundred Dharma thoughts. The Dharma thoughts that are born from the moment of seeing the spirit to enter the Tao and entering the Tao are called the basic Dharma thoughts, and the basic Dharma thoughts are the key to truly determine the level of a martial artist''s future achievements. For the time being, Xuanyuanyu''s abnormality will not be mentioned. Generally speaking, the martial artist who wants to attack Xiafei''s realm in the future must have no less than fifty basic magic thoughts. It is only a luxury to attack Xiafei below this number. The requirements of the Dharmakaya are even higher. If you want to impact your life, the basic Dharma idea is generally no less than 70. Only after this number can you qualify, otherwise, even if you step into the Dharma body like the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue, There will still be some big gaps in the future compared with the real Law Bodies. Once the 70 basic laws have been read, the greater the number, the greater the chance of stepping into the law body in the future, and the higher the achievement after stepping into the law body, and the stronger the strength. Xuanyuan Yu, who has stepped into the Dao with Dzogchen, has already booked the position of the Law Body in advance. As long as he can grow up, he will be one of the top powerhouses in Kyushu in the future. And Bai Li didn''t know how much basic law thought his ten different spins would bring to him, because Baili didn''t have a reference at all, because he had never seen ten spins before, let alone ten different spins. "Advanced!" No longer hesitating, Bai Li chose to confirm, and when Bai Li made the choice, an arrow from the arrow demon ring flew out, and the flying arrow came to the golden thunder godhead. , In an instant, the arrow light completely wrapped the entire Thunder Godhead, and then in Bai Li''s gaze, the Thunder Godhead began to be melted by the power of the arrow light. The melted golden godhead slowly came to the top of Baili''s head, and then merged into Baili''s body from the center of the eyebrows of Baili. With the lightning godhead, there was also the seven-color lightning. Bai Li felt as if his whole body was completely covered by thunder and lightning, his internal organs, his bones and flesh were all covered with thunder and lightning at this moment. "The body of Thunder God!" In the arrow demon ring, when he saw Bai Li''s advancement, Wei was stunned again. All flesh and bones are composed of thunder and lightning. There is only one body in this world that has such a body, and that is the legendary Thor, but there is no doubt that Baili cannot be Thor, but Baili possesses the body of Thor. With the body of Thor and the godhead of the ancient god, the Thunder Titan, Baili''s advancement is no longer what humans can have, and Baili''s advancement is the advancement of gods. And at this moment you finally understand why Zidian Qilin thinks Baili is the Thunder Dragon, because he can''t see clearly, but Zidian Qilin can see clearly. Baili''s body is completely pure thunder and lightning, and he can have such a The body of the Thunder God, only the Legendary Thunder Dragon, who is at the same level as the Purple Electric Kylin, is eligible. Thunder and lightning permeated Baili''s body, and the godhead began to merge into the spirit sea in Baili''s body at this time. As the godhead merged, Baili felt that his spirit sea was completely blown up, and the ten spins in the broken spirit sea at this time Turned into ten light groups, and in each light group there are ten golden lightning runes flickering. "Ten...Ten whirlpool...this...this is the real Dzogchen..." The old bat was also shocked at this time. The ten light groups that Baili split up at this time were actually Baili''s ten. There are ten dharma thoughts in each group, and each dharma thought eventually turned into a golden thunderbolt dharma thought. The same is a hundred Fa-intentions, but Bai Lis one hundred Fa-intentions are a hundred thunder and lightning gods Fa-intentions. Xuanyuan Yus Starlight Fa-intentions are not at all inferior to Bai Lis Fa-intentions at this time. of. And this was not the final state of Bai Li. Just in the shocked gaze of the old bat, the ten light groups merged into one in Bai Li''s spirit sea and gathered into a huge golden magic thought. The golden Dharma thoughts flickered. At this time, among the golden Dharma thoughts flickering, one by one Dharma thoughts finally rushed out of the spirit sea in Baili, and as the thoughts flew out, the spirit sea in Baili was completely collapse. At the moment when Linghai dissipated, Bai Li finally completed a breakthrough. The experience gathered for a long time helped Bai Li to forcefully reach the realm of entering the Tao from Jian Ling. However, this does not mean that Baili''s breakthrough is over. At this time, Baili''s Fa-intentions have not yet fully manifested. When all Fa-intentions are completely differentiated, he will be considered to have completed this breakthrough! At this time, the huge thunder and lightning dharma thoughts continued to differentiate, and small thunder and lightning dharma thoughts began to appear around Baili, and they continued to dance around Baili. "One...five...ten...fifteen..." You and the old bat are constantly counting the Dharma ideas that Baili has differentiated at this time, because these basic Dharma ideas will determine Baili''s future achievements. , Not only is Baili curious about how many Dharma thoughts he will be born, but also the old bats are also curious ~ www.novelhall.com~ Baili, the first ten different spins in Kyushu, will be born out of the basic method. "Thirty... Thirty Five... Forty... Fifty..." You and the old bat are all counting at this time, and as they continue to count, they are also surrounded by Bai Li''s thoughts. Once again stunned! Because when they counted a hundred, they were surprised to find that the huge thunder and lightning magic thought only consumed one tenth! "Oh my God... this... how many dharma thoughts this kid has to differentiate!" The old bat originally thought that Baili would have two hundred dharma thoughts, but he never expected that at this time, Baili split up one After a hundred, the power consumed is only one-tenth. If you count it like this, doesn''t it mean that a thousand Dharma thoughts may be divided into Baili? One thousand basic Dharma thoughts? What is that concept? Even in the desolate age, even when the **** king broke through with the help of the Aoki godhead, he only had 800 thoughts, but now if Baili reaches one thousand, it will create an unprecedented miracle! Nine spins have ninety basic thoughts, nine different spins are one hundred, and what kind of miracle can the white ten spins and the ten different spins create? No one knows the answer at this moment, because Bai Li is so special, he has never existed before... Chapter 945: Xuanyuan Yu was robbed In the wild land, outside the headquarters of the Apocalypse Dynasty, countless people gathered at this time, including Kyushu warriors and wild aliens. E" Novel Ww*W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM However, the faces of the people on both sides were completely different at this time, each of the wild alien races was extremely excited, while everyone on the Kyushu side had a gloomy face. "Who else!" Shanyao was standing in the middle of the crowd at this time, with ninety Dharma thoughts surrounding him. This Dharma thought had already told everyone the realm of Shanyao entering the Tao. From seeing the spiritual advancement directly into the Tao, that is something that only a few geniuses can do, and Shan Yao is one of these few people. At this time, Shan Yao glanced at the one who had just been defeated by him. The Kyushu warrior''s face was indescribably happy. He didn''t even use the demonization, and he could easily defeat the opponent only by the power of Fa Nian. In Shan Yao''s view, the warriors of Kyushu were simply vulnerable! "Let Baili come out! Grandpa is going to kill him today!" Shan Yao roared at this time. In Shan Yao''s eyes, the entire young martial artist of Kyushu was a waste, and only Bai Li could be worthy of fighting him. And hearing Shanyao''s roar, the entire wild alien race suddenly burst into roars. On the other hand, on the side of the Apocalypse dynasty, everyone''s face was dark. One day ago, Shanyao led the wild aliens to challenge outside the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The entry-level Shanyao was almost invincible. In one day, he defeated 26 people from the Apocalypse Dynasty. He was simply an invincible God of War. However, what Shan Yao wanted to defeat most was the Bai Li who had humiliated him. He wanted to kill Bai Li before the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty to wash away his shame in the Golden City. "I''ll come!" Amid Shanyao''s shouts, a person from the Tianqi Dynasty suddenly jumped out. The robe of the Tianqi Academy on this person has already told everyone his origin. "Zhao He! It was Zhao He who came out! Look behind Zhao He..." Seeing Zhao He walking out of the crowd, many people from the Apocalypse dynasty screamed, because behind Zhao He who walked out at this moment, ninety Dharma thoughts were constantly shining. Enter! And it is Jiu Xuan enters the Tao! It was an existence at the same level as Shanyao, and many people screamed frantically after seeing this scene. The Apocalypse Dynasty had lost 26 games in a row on this day, and now everyone is looking forward to someone who can defeat Shanyao. But can the Shanyao of Jiu Xuan enter the way that ordinary people can challenge? Now that Zhao He, who also entered the Dao, came out, everyone was naturally excited, because everyone believed that Zhao He would be sure to defeat Shanyao. "Hahahaha...Finally there is something to see! I will kill you today!" Shanyao didn''t hesitate because the opponent was Jiuxuan enters the Dao. After all, it is also Jiuxuan, and the combat effectiveness is also very different. Shan Yao is considered the most genius in the entire wilderness, and he is confident that the entire Apocalypse dynasty can only be qualified to fight him. "I will screw your head down today!" Shanyao roared, the Fa Nian behind him flew, the whole person turned into an ancient beast, but he was just at Shanyao who was about to rush to tear Zhao He to pieces. When suddenly a starlight flew! The twinkling starlight came from outside the sky, and in the starlight, a man in black clothes was like a **** descending to the earth. When the starlight fell, Shanyao felt a terrifying pressure coming, and the thrust brought by this pressure. Let him fly upside down. "Bang..." Shan Yao was thrust into the wild alien race by the terrifying thrust, hurting many people. Shan Yao got up and was about to swear, but before he could say anything, he was completely stunned by everything in front of him! The black-clothed man in the falling starlight pointed his finger forward, pointing a starlight flying out, and the flying starlight seemed to turn into a sharp blade that could tear the world apart, and the bright starlight instantly penetrated the whole body. Ten Fa Nian Zhao He''s eyebrows were in full view, and he was killed with one finger! All this is seen in Shan Yaos eyes as if he has seen a ghost. Both are Jiu Xuan entering Dao. Shan Yao is very clear. No matter how the water is, Zhao He is also Jiu Xuan entering Dao. His strength with 90 Dharma thoughts. Even if he is weaker than himself, it is absolutely difficult to kill him. However, the black-clothed man who fell suddenly took away the life of Zhao He in front of him with a single finger. This power was already beyond his imagination. "Xuanyuan Yu!" Finally, someone saw the identity of this man, Xuanyuan Yu! He is Heilong Xuanyuanyu, the king of the entire wild young generation. With one finger blasting Jiuxuan into the Dao, Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival stunned everyone. But compared to Xuanyuan Yu''s name, the starlight surrounded by Xuanyuan Yu''s body at this time was what really surprised people. "One hundred! One hundred Dharma! He...he is Dzogchen!" "Oh my God... a hundred... The Wilderness gave birth to Dzogchen..." "How could it be... it turned out to be a hundred... Xuanyuan Yu turned out to be Dzogchen..." At this moment, both the wild aliens and the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty were stunned by Xuanyuan Yu''s Fa chant. If Jiu Xuan entered the Dao Shanyao as a **** of war, then Xuanyuan Yu in front of him was the absolute king. One hundred methods of reading into the Dao, achieve Dzogchen! In today''s Kyushu, there is no Emperor Apocalypse! But today, the Xuanyuan Yu who suddenly descended is Dzogchen, and Xuanyuan Yus power makes people feel terrifying. One finger kills the Zhao He who entered Jiu Xuan Dao. What kind of power is this, its simply destroying the world. what! "Let Baili come out and die!" Xuanyuanyu did not pay attention to the Zhao He who was dealt with by his finger at this time. In his eyes, this Zhao He is nothing more than a beaming clown, and only those who are truly qualified to fight him Baili! And his only goal is Bai Li! With Xuanyuan Yu''s roar, the entire Tianqi Dynasty was silent, but soon someone noticed Xuanyuan Yu''s back. The bow and Spike Blade that should have been carried on Xuanyuan Yu''s Back Society turned out to be only Spike Blade at this time, and the bow that Xuanyuan Yu and Bai Li had agreed upon before disappeared. Reminiscent of Xuanyuan Yu''s angry appearance at this time For a time, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind. "No... isn''t it... Bai... Did Bai Li really take Xuanyuan Yu''s bow?" "God! Bai... Did Bai Li really do it?" "A man in the wild land took the bow from Xuanyuan Yu''s hand! How did Bai Li do it..." "Is Baili still a human? Dzogchen Xuanyuan Yu was robbed by him?" After the shock of Dzogchen, the entire Tianqi dynasty was once again shocked by the disappearing bow behind Xuanyuan Yu. There is no doubt that Xuanyuan Yu appeared here today, but the bow behind him did not appear. There is only one possibility, that is, Xuanyuan Yus bow was really taken away. If the bow is still in Xuanyuan Yus hands, then Xuanyuan Yu It''s definitely impossible not to bring it, I''m afraid he will directly carry the bow here to show off his power, but now that Xuanyuan Yu''s bow is missing, there is only one possibility. He was robbed, and Baili robbed! This young generation king of the wild land was robbed by Bai Li, which is simply incredible... Chapter 946: Murderous After a short silence, the entire camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty suddenly burst into cheers. E Novel Ww "W. *1XIAOSHUO. COM Shan Yao won 26 consecutive victories beyond the promise of the Tianqi Dynasty, and Zhao He was even killed by Xuanyuan Yu''s finger, but all this was nothing compared to the agreement between Xuanyuan Yu and Bai Li. No matter how awesome you Xuanyuanyu is, didn''t Bai Li take the bow? "Hahahaha! What the first person of the wild young generation, hasn''t Baili taken the bow away!" "Yes! Bai Li has always done what he said!" "Xuanyuanyu is nothing more than that! The bow was snatched by Baili in his own home, and he was still showing off his power here. What a shame..." For a while, countless ridicules were overwhelmingly pressed towards Xuanyuan Yu, and Xuanyuan Yu felt his lungs explode in an instant. Bai Li used conspiracy and tricks to deceive the Bow of the Earth from his own hands. This can be said to be the biggest stain in Xuanyuan Yu''s life, and it is also the biggest insult Xuanyuan Yu has suffered in this life. Obviously he had captured Baili, and he could easily kill Baili, but he actually gave Baili new hope with his own hands, not only let Baili escape, but also lost the bow of the earth. Xuanyuan Yu wouldn''t open his mouth to explain this at this time, because if he really opened his mouth to explain, he would be more ridiculed! At this time Xuanyuan Yu only wanted to kill Bai Li, because only by killing Bai Li could he wash away his shame! "Boom!" In the midst of countless ridicules, the starlight of Xuanyuan Yu''s body suddenly exploded, and the exploded magic thoughts turned into thousands of sharp blades. They were instantly scraped from the crowd of the Apocalypse Dynasty. For a time, countless Apocalypse Dynasty The younger generation was killed by the stars! This is the power of Dzogchen, and Dzogchens anger is absolutely destroying the world! "Xuanyuanyu! You dare to violate the agreement between the two parties and attack and kill the people in the base camp!" "Xuanyuan Yu, are you going to start a war between the two sides!" "Xuanyuan Yu... do you want to endure the anger of our Tianqi Dynasty!" When Xuanyuan Yu made his move, countless curses came from the Tianqi Dynasty, but obviously they didn''t understand Xuanyuan Yu. If Bai Li was here, Bai Li would never say such a thing. The so-called agreement between the two parties has a huge binding force even for the Barbarian King. Even if the Barbarian King is standing here today, he will never dare to move towards the young generation in the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even if he stands here today. It will really lead to war between the two sides. Although the Wilderness has been recuperating for so many years, there is still a big gap compared with the Apocalypse Dynasty. They don''t want to start a war immediately, just want to consume the strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But Xuanyuanyu is different. Xuanyuanyu doesnt care about anyones life or death. He only sees himself. Whatever wars between the two sides and life are worthless in his eyes. This is a demon with no emotion at all, so these abuse His eyes are so ridiculous, so ignorant! "Noisy!" Xuanyuan Yu ignored these people. He raised his palm, and the starlight flew out again. This time it was not simply scraped, but directly wrapped a group of people at the edge of the base camp. After hundreds of starlights flickered, There was an extra red dot on the eyebrows of the people at the forefront of the base camp, and when Xingguang returned to the back of Xuanyuan Yu again, the hundred people had already lain on the ground and turned into corpses... For a moment, the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was silent, because they never thought that Xuanyuan Yu would actually make a move, and not only made a move, but also killed hundreds of people in one shot. This Xuanyuan Yu is simply crazy! That''s right! Xuanyuan Yu is crazy! He can''t wait to cramp Baili, he is crazy to destroy Baili, but now he can''t find Baili, he must vent his anger, must force Baili to come out, he will never stop without killing Baili! "This one hundred people today is just the beginning! From today, I will kill a hundred people every day without leaving Baili! Wash your necks and wait for me to harvest your lives! What promise! Go back and tell your king, I Xuanyuanyu doesn''t care!" After Xuanyuan Yu left this sentence, even the wild aliens didn''t pay attention to it, and he turned around, only a little bit of starlight and that sentence reminding everyone of Xuanyuan Yu''s cruelty and cold blood. war? I do not care! Agreement? I do not care! Even if it is your king, Emperor Tianqi, I don''t care! Xuanyuan Yu was like that, he only had himself in his eyes, he would only act according to his ideas, and would not care what others thought. Except for Bai Li, everyone in the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was pitiful reptiles in his eyes, and they were all ants who could control their power of life and death at will. Xuanyuanyu never cared about the life and death of ants! The entire base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty was silent at this moment, and everyone was in a cold sweat at this moment. Whether it was Shanyao''s provocation or a battle with the wild, as long as they retreated to the base camp, the other party would not be much better, at most they would just curse outside. But from this moment on, everything is different, Xuanyuan Yu is here, he doesn''t care about any rules, he will kill here! Until Baili came out. "Quick! Tell your Royal Highness...this Xuanyuan Yu is crazy..." "Hurry up and find Baili! Only Baili can kill him!" "That is, if Bai Li can **** Xuanyuan Yu''s bow, he will definitely be able to defeat Xuanyuan Yu..." "Damn... slaughtered Xuanyuan Yu and let them know that the Apocalypse Dynasty is not something anyone can provoke..." For a time, the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was also very exciting. The warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty are so proud. Even if they suffered all the setbacks in the wild this time, the pride in their bones still exists. Now they have been killed to the door, and even the people in the base camp. They were all killed, how could they bear it? The entire wild base camp was in chaos at this time. Every young man was sharpening his knife and shouting loudly not to chop Xuanyuan Yu into meat sauce! And the news of the wild land was also sent back to the gods in a very short time At this time in the gods apocalyptic palace, the Emperor Tianqi was still sitting on his dragon chair, watching the news sent. , He also frowned. "Your Majesty... do you need to talk to the Barbarian King..." Jian Shi looked at the frowning Emperor Tianqi and said. But this time Emperor Tianqi shook his head, and then said: "Do you think the current Barbarian King is still the previous Barbarian King? If there is no support from there, he dare to go to war with us?" Hearing the words Jianshi''s expression changed drastically over there, he finally understood at this moment that His Majesty''s frown was not because of Xuanyuan Yu''s murder, but because of that. "Your Majesty..." "Leave him alone, the younger generation''s affairs are left to the young people to handle. The Barbarian King is nothing more than a clumsy wall. If we act now, we can only make them feel that we have a guilty conscience. We should believe that these little guys can handle such things. After all, he has never let us down, has he..." The Great Emperor Tianqi finally showed a smile when he talked about him, and Jian Shi knew that he was referring to Bai Li... Chapter 947: Purple Electric Dragon Xuanyuan Yu did not know what Baili did in the base camp of the Tianqi Dynasty, because Baili was still breaking through at this moment! The lightning magic thoughts differentiated by the golden thunder and lightning runes had already filled Baili''s body at this time, and the countless magic thoughts had completely shocked the monk and the old bat! Before they thought that Baili might have two or three hundred Dharma thoughts, but they never expected that the potential of Baili with ten different rotations far exceeded their imagination. At this moment, the total amount of Dharma thoughts in Baili''s body has reached it. Seven hundred! And this number is still growing. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM "Seven hundred and ten... Seven hundred and twenty... Seven hundred and thirty..." Dharma thoughts kept increasing, and the old bat felt like he was dreaming now. Even in the ancient times, the strongest God King had only 800 basic Fa Nian, that was already a legend, and today Bai Li has the opportunity to break the legend of the God King, this is something that the old bat cannot imagine. At this time, Wu is constantly yelling in the starry sky, because it wants Baili to be stronger than the old bat! Because the stronger the Baili, the earlier it may recover its strength. "Seven hundred and forty... Seven hundred and sixty... Seven hundred and seventy... Seven hundred and ninety..." Finally, in the shocked gaze of the old bat, Bai Li''s whole body had more than eight hundred Dharma thoughts. This was the number when the **** king broke through, and even this number was called an insurmountable existence in the barren age, but today Baili broke this legend with his own hands. Not to mention the old bat, even Bai Li himself was shocked! Because Bai Li thought that he should be born with two hundred basic dharma thoughts, but now his basic dharma thoughts have exceeded 800, and looking at the power consumed by the thunder and lightning runes, the remaining power may make him no longer Two hundred more! At this moment, Bai Li finally understood! My basic thoughts are not one hundred or two hundred! Ten spins brought him a hundred basic dharma thoughts, and that last extra spin plus the bonus of ten spins and the godhead of the Thunder Titan directly doubled the number of his dharma thoughts ten times! One thousand! A full thousand thoughts, this is the final form of oneself! A hundred Fa Nian Xuanyuan Yu has been called Dzogchen, but Xuanyuan Yu''s Dzogchen is a joke compared to the Bai Li in front of him! If a hundred are considered Dzogchen, then what is Baili? There is no doubt that Bai Li is the real Dzogchen! Ten spins plus different spins, this is Dzogchen! "Broken!" Baili shouted out loudly, and the entire Thor godhead finally merged with Baili. At the same time, Baili''s body flashed with thunder at this time, and a whole thousand basic magic thoughts made Baili have a way of destroying by raising his hands and feet Everything feels. One thousand! This is not an ordinary Dharma idea, it is a basic Dharma idea. After entering the Tao, the martial artist no longer cultivates Linghai, but cultivates Fa Nian. Fa Nian has two, two, three, and countless three lives. As more and more martial arts, the cultivation level of the martial artist is getting stronger. The martial artist of Taoism can only break through and enter the realm of Xiafei when the number of Dharma thoughts reaches 10,000. The so-called Xia Fei Wandao means ten thousand Fa-intentions, but Bai Li now has a thousand basic Fa-intentions just after breaking through. This is no longer powerful, it is simply against the sky! "Upgrading the host level, unlock new skills!" As soon as Baili completed the breakthrough, the familiar reminder sound of the Arrow Demon Ring also came! new skill! I was so excited to hear these three words. After I stepped into Seeing Spirit, I only turned on Burst Arrow, and I used one of the remaining four skill points for learning the Array Mage. Now there are three remaining, but this is not the limit of Baili, because Baili Li also has a huge reputation. At this time, I took a look at my reputation. The remaining reputation can be used to exchange a full ten skill points. I have not exchanged it before because I have no skills to learn, but now I have new skills. Appearing, I can finally improve again! Thunder Realm: You inherit the Titan Godhead, and the pure power of thunder makes everything you go into a Thunder Realm! This was the first skill Bai Li saw. When he saw this skill, Bai Li almost jumped up excitedly. This thunder and lightning domain is a reduced version of thunder lead! Once you learn this skill, a small area of ??thunder and lightning will appear instantly after you turn on the skill. In this area, your lightning power will get a huge bonus! But after taking a look at the skill points consumed by the Thunder and Lightning Domain, Bai Li just wanted to give the Arrow Demon Ring a word of approval! "Ten o''clock? Why don''t you grab it! Lao Tzu''s current skill points add up to only 13 o''clock! Why did you tell me that you can learn the thunder and lightning domain at ten o''clock! I''m going to your second uncle..." Bai Li has already begun to roar at this time, and there is no doubt that the lightning field is powerful, but you get what you pay for! This learning in the field of lightning requires ten skill points! Ten o''clock! Thunder Arrow Array: Fa Nian blends into the arrows, and the lightning Array is arranged with the arrows in an instant! The Thunder Arrow Array is very familiar to Baili. This is an upgraded version of the original Arrow Array. Originally, this skill should be called Arrow Array. It blocks an area with arrows, and then detonates the arrows in the area to cause huge damage to the enemy. Very strong skill, now because of the bonus of thunder and lightning, the arrow rain array has also become the thunder arrow array. However, when Bai Li had no time to consider whether he would spend five skill points to fill the lightning bolt array, the last skill also attracted Bai Li''s attention. Purple Electric Dragon: The strongest single arrow technique, every arrow you have has the power of Purple Electric Dragon! It turned out to be a purple dragon! When he saw the purple electric mad dragon skills, Bai Li could hardly control himself. The purple electric mad dragon was actually a hidden skill among the archers many skills. Although Bai Li had the honor to learn, he only had one level because of the upgrade. The consumption of the purple lightning is too great, but at this moment the purple lightning has become its own skill, and the most terrifying thing is that the purple lightning can directly use the skill points to learn! "I''m going to Nima! Give me full level!" Without any hesitation, Baili''s five skill points directly clicked on the purple electric mad dragon, and the purple electric mad dragon was instantly full. This is not Baili''s impulse but Baili''s deliberate thoughts. The lightning field is very explosive, but the price of ten skill points is too high, and he has just entered the road now Realm, even if there is a lightning field, it is impossible to cause too much damage, so it is better to choose to strengthen the single output. The same is true for the Thunder Arrow Array. If the Thunder Arrow Array is about pulling the wind, then naturally there is no other skill that can be compared with it, but the damage... It is far worse than the Purple Dragon! Because the fifth-level purple electric mad dragon will strengthen Baili''s attack power by 250%! This attack strengthens all attacks! If you use numbers to describe it as Bailis original attack power is 100 points, then with the blessing of the purple lightning dragon, every arrow that Baili shoots is 350 points of damage, because the purple lightning dragon The bonus of Baili is an extra bonus. Back then, the first-level purple electric mad dragon in Baili had air every second, and now the fifth-level purple electric mad dragon, Baili just wants to say that it is better not to let Laozi at the same level. Shoot the arrow, or I will be afraid of myself! And the most critical purple electric dragon is passive. There is a saying, as long as it is passive, it is better than active! But just after Bai Li added the five-point purple electric mad dragon, Bai Li started to make trouble again... Chapter 948: Advanced! Second Spirit Sea The full-level Purple Electric Dragon brings an additional 250% damage bonus, but this is not the limit of the Purple Electric Dragon. "EС"" said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM Because Baili knows that he still has five special skill points, if he points all the special skill points on top of the purple electric mad dragon, then his own purple electric mad dragon will instantly achieve a 500% bonus, then It''s not about making the enemy scared! Even Bai Li himself is scared! "Point? Or not?" Bai Li was caught in a dilemma at this time. Because these five attribute points are too precious, they can be directly used to break through the level. Although the purple electric mad dragon is very good, it is not the ultimate skill. There will be more terrifying skills in the future, so I think again and again. There is still no exchange. After all, the purple electric mad dragon now has enough air every second, so it is better to keep the skill points. There are a total of 13 skill points, and now there are 8 points left after using 5 points. I took a look at the Thunder and Lightning domain. Now even if I want to learn it is not enough, because this thing requires 10 skill points, and I only have left Eight o''clock. Finally, after thinking about it, Bai Li turned his gaze on the lightning arrow array. Bai Li naturally understood the power of the lightning arrow array. After thinking about it, Bai Li didnt hesitate and put five of the eight attribute points on the lightning bolt. Above the arrow array, the lightning arrow array also reached full level for a time. One breakthrough, three skills, two skills full, and the remaining one Thunderbolt domain is to wait and see the situation later! The bow of heaven flickered, Baili drew out the flower-burial arrow, and the thoughts poured into the arrow. The arrow instantly turned into a roaring Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon flew straight into the ground in the distance. The first and the second... After the three arrows were shot, the rune flashed in Baili''s hand, and the next moment a small formation around the falling arrow suddenly burst, causing a second damage. This is the result of the purple lightning mad dragon combined with the lightning circle! Fa Nian turned into an arrow, Bai Li''s heart moved, and thousands of Fa Nian around his body instantly turned into a thunder and lightning storm. At this time, even if he did not use bow and arrow, Bai Li was enough to rely on Fa Nian to kill in seconds. "Damn... Xuanyuan Yu... You better pray that I will never meet you again, otherwise the next time I meet you will be your death date!" Bai Li looked at the thousands of Fa Nian floating behind him, at this moment Bai Li believed that if he faced Xuanyuan Yu again, his full blow would be enough to kill Xuanyuan Yu into scum! "You should now have the fighting power in the middle of the path..." The old bat looked at Bai Li''s shot and made his own judgment at this time. A thousand basic magic thoughts made Bai Li an unimaginable level, and he just broke into the Dao. Just having the fighting power in the middle of the path, this is something most people would not dare to imagine. It seems that there is only a slight difference between the entrance and the middle stage, but in fact the gap is huge. Generally, the middle stage has at least three thousand Dharma thoughts, and Baili one thousand Dharma thoughts can wield the strength of others'' 3000 Dharma thoughts. . Moreover, the old bat doesn''t know the bonus of Baili''s purple electric mad dragon. At this moment, if Baili makes a full shot, his blow is comparable to the peak of the road! "With these thousand basic Dharma thoughts, I will give you ten years. No one is your opponent in this era..." You are very happy at this time. A thousand Taoist Dharma thoughts, Baili is powerful. It is indescribable, and such a terrifying Baili will surely sweep the entire Kyushu for at most ten years. At that time, it will not even be impossible to even hit the legendary mirror of life and death. The Mirror of Reincarnation of Life and Death has become a legend in this era, and even Bai Li himself doesn''t know if he can break through, but with the foundation of this thousand basic ideas, Bai Li is now confident! But just as Baili was extremely happy, the arrow demon ring suddenly shook again! "The best demon spirit unicorn crystal now! Is it advanced?" "What?" After hearing the arrow demon rings prompt, Bai Li remembered that his advancement seems to have not ended yet, he still has a second spirit sea, and he still has a unicorn crystal, and now he has just completed the first advancement. A thousand basic Dharma thoughts, but I can still complete the second advanced level! The first time you advance, you have a thousand thoughts, so how many thoughts will you have the second time? Although Qilinjing is not comparable to the Thunder Godhead, don''t forget that your advancement is based on the first time bonus! Raiden God plus Kylin Crystal, complete the second step, how powerful will it be? Bai Li can''t imagine it now! "We should go..." He said at this time, because it didn''t want to stay on this land. Although the lack of the Thunder Godhead made the surrounding lightning much weaker, but the Titan''s remains are still here. Thunder will never Will disappear, unless it can reach the realm of Zidian Qilin, otherwise ordinary people will still be a dead end. He just couldn''t get out so he wanted to leave here. "I hate this place too..." The old bat rarely sings against the tune, because in this thunder and lightning world, he always feels a threat, and he wants to leave. But when they spoke, Bai Li suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then said: "We may not be able to leave yet!" "Can''t go? What do you mean?" You don''t understand why Bai Li said that he can''t go? "You dont like the idea of ??hitting the remains of the Thunder Titan? Its useless to tell you that the strongest thing in this Thunder Titan is the Godhead. The other corpses are meaningless, and if you take this body away, its very It may attract a fine!" "Yes, this remains can''t move!" You also thought that Bai Li wanted to play a Titan, but this Titan really couldn''t move, and Bai Li didn''t have the ability to move, at least not now. "It''s not this Titan''s remains, but I have to advance once..." Bai Li spoke up, but his words fell, and Wei and Old Bat were stunned! Advanced again? What do you mean? Isn''t Bai Li already advanced? A whole thousand basic dharma readings! What does it mean to advance again? Can a person advance twice? Obviously, Hu and the old bat are a little confused at this time because they can''t understand what Bai Li means to do again! But at this moment when both the monk and the old bat didn''t understand what Baili said, the unicorn crystal in Baili''s hand, which was like the scales of a purple electric unicorn, appeared in Baili''s hand! "Bali, you already have a godhead, and it''s useless to swallow this unicorn crystal!" "Yeah! You are wasting, and if you swallow it again, it is very likely that you will be backlashed..." At this time, the old bat and Wei began to persuade Baili. They thought that Baili wanted to use Qilin Jing to continue to increase his basic Dharma thoughts, but just when they were going to continue to stop Baili, there was a line on Baili''s arm. Ziguang rushed out! And when the purple light rushed out, the old bat and the wretched were all stunned! At this moment, all of them were frozen in place as if they had been cast a hold technique! Just staring blankly at the purple light that suddenly flew out of Bai Li''s arm! The second spirit sea! This is the second spirit sea in the legend! And it is the second spirit sea that will not conflict with the first spirit sea... Chapter 949: Demonization and Deification "Second Spirit Sea! This is the Second Spirit Sea!" As an old monster, he naturally understood what the Second Spirit Sea was. At this moment, he was stunned when he saw the Second Spirit Sea that suddenly appeared from Baili''s arm. , Because this is also the first time it has seen the second spirit sea in Baili with its own eyes. E Novel WwW. "1XIAOSHUO. COM "This... why is this second spirit sea on the arm? And... it doesn''t conflict with the first spirit sea at all? What''s the matter? How is this possible..." The old bat is now the first of Baili. Er Linghai was stunned. The second spirit sea is not a rare thing, if a warrior really has a second spirit sea, then it must not be a surprise, but it should be a unfortunate thing. As we all know, there will be some conflicts between Linghai. A guy who has two Linghai will normally one day be because of the conflict between his own Linghai, but there is no doubt that it is suddenly on Baili''s arm. Both the old bats and the wraiths of the second spirit sea that appeared knew that this second spirit sea did not conflict with the first spirit sea in Baili at all. Just now, they watched the first spirit sea in Baili step into the realm of Dao, and then split into a thousand thunder and lightning magic thoughts. If this second spirit sea conflicts with the first spirit sea, then the first Er Ling Hai shouldn''t appear but explode directly. But Baili''s second Linghai didn''t explode, which has explained everything. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, even if they killed the old bat and the phoenix, they would not believe that there would be two spiritual seas that did not conflict at all in this world, but Baili did it, his second spiritual sea and his own spiritual sea. There is no conflict at all. "This guy is going to break through the second spirit sea again... Double Entrance Dao? How many Dharma thoughts will he have under such a superposition?" The old bat could not hide the shock in his heart. A thousand Dharma thoughts are already unprecedented in the past. Here comes the person, and now Bai Li still hides the Second Spirit Sea. If the Second Spirit Sea breaks through again, I am afraid that Bai Li''s Fa Mind will be doubled or even more than doubled under the superposition of the two. Dont forget that Bailis Dharma thoughts are basic Dharma thoughts. If the basic Dharma thoughts are doubled, how many Dharma thoughts will Baili have? two thousand? Three thousand or more? A guy who has just broken through to enter the Tao has so many Fa thoughts. This is no longer a question of not being against the sky. This is out of the scope of human beings. Baili has just entered the Dao, does he have the number of Dharma thoughts in the middle of the Dao as soon as he enters the Dao? And it''s still basic Dharma idea So if Bai Li reaches the middle stage of his Taoism, how much will his Dharma thought reach? What if Baili reached the peak of the path? What will it be? This number of old bats dare not think about it, nor do they dare to think about it, but they think that the words that appear in Bai Li''s heart are the same! metamorphosis! Only these two words can describe Baili. There are thousands of Dharma thoughts, Xia Guang Wandao, is the realm of Xiafei, but if Bai Li really reaches the peak of the Taoist Dao, his number of Dharma thoughts will definitely reach a terrifying level, and once he enters the realm of Xiafei, I am afraid It''s not Xia Fei Wandao, but the rhythm of Xia Fei''s sky! At this moment, Wei and the old bat were quiet, just watching Bai Li''s second breakthrough. The Kirin Crystal is a lot worse than the Thunder God''s rank, but at this stage, Bai Li knows that the Kirin Crystal is already the top level. I am afraid that there will be no second Thunder God''s in this world, so Bai Li does not greedy. What''s more, this is just one''s own second spirit sea, and there is still a gap compared with the life spirit sea. The Qilin Jing began to liquefy and then began to directly merge into Bai Lis right arm. As the Qilin Jing entered, Bai Lis entire right arm suddenly appeared numerous lightning runes, the runes flickered crazily, and with these With the appearance of the rune, Bai Li''s right arm also changed. The rune on the entire right arm changed from the original light to reality, and countless purple scales appeared on Baili''s arm. At this moment, Baili''s arm no longer looked like a human arm. It''s more like a purple unicorn! "Kirin arm!" Bai Li looked at his arm covered with unicorn scales. His second spirit sea is not the real spirit sea, but the thing born of the Ni-Lin of the Thunder Dragon, and the demonization brought by the second spirit sea naturally cannot cover Bai Li''s whole body. Before Baili thought about what kind of terrifying power he would have if he was demonized twice, but now Baili knows that his second demonization will not completely turn himself into a purple unicorn, but possess this The unicorn arm, but Bai Li was already very satisfied, because the moment when the unicorn arm appeared, Bai Li could feel the terrifying thunder and lightning power contained in the unicorn arm. It is conceivable that once he activates the unicorn arm, his power bonus will reach a terrifying level. Moreover, this unicorn arm is almost invulnerable, protected by unicorn scales, and people who are close to the same level or even past their own level can rely on the terrifying defense force of the unicorn arm to resist pulling down. But thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly realized a problem! its not right! Normally, advancement will make you demonize, just like the current unicorn arm is like this. Once you start the advancement unicorn arm, it will naturally appear, but why didnt the demonization state appear when I swallowed the godhead of Thunder just now? What? Normally, once the demon warfare enters the state of demonization, the flesh and blood of the whole body will change. Before, Baili even considered whether he would suddenly become hundreds of times larger and become the appearance of the Titan. If it is really like this, it would be too violent. , But now looking at the Qilin Arm Baili, I realized that I didn''t appear to be demonized when I just advanced. What''s the matter? Could it be that oneself cannot be demonized? "Titan is not a demon! Of course you can''t be demonized!" Feeling Bai Li''s doubts, He said to the side: "Titan is a god, and what you get is the godhead of Titan. How can it be compared with ordinary monsters?" The old bat also said: "The so-called demonization is actually a process of instantaneously activating the power of the monsters and allowing the warriors to merge with the monsters But the Titan itself is a god, and the power of the gods is not comparable to those of the monsters. Compared to that, so you will not be demonized at all, because you are in a state of demonization all the time!" Bai Li was really shocked when he said the words of the old bat! Demonized all the time? As we all know, the strongest demon warfare is when the demon warfare is demonized, and the weakest demon warfare is also the time of demonization, because as long as the time of demon warfare and demonization is carried over, he is a poor worm at the mercy of others. , And now the old bat tells Bai Li that he has no such worries at all, he is in a state of demonization all the time, and his power is always the peak moment! "The **** king is a demon warfare, but the **** king has never entered a state of demonization, but he is still invincible. It is not that he is not in a state of demonization, but that he is always in a state of deification. What is demonized, and what the godhead brings is deification. You are now in a deified state, but with this unicorn arm, you will once again enter a semi-demonized state in the deified state, so now you are a The existence of demigods and demon..." You and the old bat also completed the positioning for Baili for a while, but Baili didn''t care about the words of the half-demon and half-god at this time, because at this time the unicorn crystal in Baili''s body had begun to merge into Baili''s Fa Nianzhi. At the same time, the Dharma thought beside Bai Li began to tremble crazily and then began to differentiate... Chapter 950: Xiaguang Wandao, Half God Baili What the second spirit sea brings is not as simple as one plus one. The power brought by the second spirit sea is actually a bonus, which is added on the basis. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM At the same time as the unicorn arm flickered, Bai Li''s Dharma thoughts began to divide, and this time after the division was completed, it was Bai Li''s real power after he entered the Tao! A thousand Dharma thoughts flickered crazily at this time, and the purple thunder and the golden thunder merged together, and the power brought by the unicorn crystal made the thunder and lightning gods begin to differentiate again! He and the old bat watched Baili splitting Dharma thoughts with great tension at this time, because they all wanted to know how many basic Dharma thoughts Baili would differentiate, and whether they would create a new miracle. And in their gazes, Bai Li''s thoughts finally began to flicker, and then the thoughts began to split. A thousand thoughts were scattered, and then a scene that stunned You and the old bat! One thousand Dharma thoughts were all divided into two in an instant, and two thousand Dharma thoughts converged into a terrifying thunder that surrounded Baili! two thousand! Two thousand basic Dharma ideas! You and the old bat opened their mouths wide and looked at everything in front of them with incredible expressions. Although it was previously speculated that Baili might differentiate between two or three thousand Dharma thoughts, imagination and seeing them with their own eyes are two completely different concepts. At this time, seeing the two thousand basic Dharma thoughts appear with their own eyes, they could no longer describe their feelings. "No! It''s not over yet! Look!" The old bat''s eyes were very good. He marveled at Baili''s division of Dharma thoughts and at the same time realized that Baili''s division of Dharma thoughts had not ended. At this time, the first thousand Dharma thoughts were still shining, and it seemed that the division had not ended! "My god... this kid won''t differentiate three thousand thoughts... Is this still a human?" "He is not a person at first, he should be a god..." "No... it''s a half-god and half-demon... Titan God plus the unicorn crystal of the purple electric unicorn..." "If you let him grow up, the **** king of the year would be a **** in front of him..." Just in the words of the old bat and you, Bai Li''s whole body''s Dharma thoughts were once again differentiated, and another thousand Dharma thoughts were split in an instant! Three thousand! At this time, Bai Li already had three thousand basic Dharma ideas. A regular martial artist, even Jiu Xuan, can only have ninety, even Xuanyuan Yu''s Nine Different Xuan is 100, but now Bai Li has 3,000 Fa Nian, which is thirty times that of Xuanyuan Yu! But what makes people feel terrible is that after dividing these thoughts, Bai Li''s first thousand thoughts have not yet gone out. At this time, the unicorn arm is still flashing, which shows that the differentiation has not ended! "This is going to heaven... This kid now has a fighting power comparable to the peak of Dao. If he continues to split..." You can''t imagine it, but at this time, the Dharma thoughts are still splitting, and the Dharma thoughts are splitting wildly. come out. In the eyes of the old bat and Wei, Bai Lis Dharma thoughts once again differentiated from three thousand to four thousand, but this time they did not care about marveling at all, because they found that Bai Lis Dharma thoughts were still there. increase "No... it''s not five thousand, right..." "Five thousand basic Dharma thoughts? Is this going to become a god?" Five thousand basic Dharma thoughts, this number has not been thought of even in the ancient times. The God Kings 800 basic Dharma thoughts swept the wild ancient times, and he was the invincible king of that era. Today, the five thousand basic Dharma thoughts in Baili have been crushed. It''s more than six times to crush the king! The five thousand Dhamma thoughts were all shining with the light of thunder at this time, but what made You and the old bat a little relieved was that after Baili completed the differentiation of the five thousand Dhamma thoughts, the original one thousand Dhamma thoughts finally stopped flickering! But before the old bat and Wei could take a breath, they heard Bai Li''s sudden roar. "what!" A roar came, and the next moment Baili''s five thousand faculties were all exploded! While Fa Nian was broken, Bai Li was suspended in the air by an inexplicable force. The surrounding thunder was rolling, countless thunder sounds madly sounded, and when the thunder went out, countless rays of light flew out suddenly behind Bai Li! "Xiaguang Wandao! He...he entered Xiafei?" "This... this is impossible..." "Xiafei?" You and the old bat felt like they were in a dream at this moment. The ten thousand rays of glow that flied out from behind Baili only appeared when they hit the realm of Xiafei. The martial artist who broke through into the Tao has a thousand rays of light appearing, what is going on! "No! That''s not Xiaguang! That''s... that''s ten thousand Dharma thoughts!" Finally, with the experience of the old bat, he finally understood what the glow behind Baili was! It wasnt the Xia Feis breakthrough. It was Bai Lis Fa Nian. At that moment, Bai Lis five thousand Fa Nians were all blown up, and then they completed the differentiation without seeing them. It belongs to Bai Lis body. At this moment, Bai Lis body hides 10,000 Dharma thoughts, and when Bai Li releases all these ten thousand Dharma thoughts, what he sees is like this. When the martial artist breaks through into Xia Fei, the Xia Guang Wandao is the same. But in fact, Bai Li is not a Xia Fei at all. He is only an early stage of entering Dao, but he has a full ten thousand Dharma thoughts at the peak of entering Dao. They are more like rays of sunlight! A martial artist with Xia Guang! This is not only the first in Kyushu, even in the ancient times, it has never been seen before. Ten thousand basic Dharma ideas have entered the path, which is completely beyond the scope of any consideration. If the Eight Hundred Dharma Thoughts of the God King are already invincible, then Bai Li''s current ten thousand Dharma Thoughts are already out of the scope of human beings! Demi god! This is something that only a demigod can possess! The thunder and lightning body of the **** of thunder dragon plus the lightning godhead of the ancient **** Titan, plus the unicorn crystal of the purple electric unicorn, it has created the existence of such a demigod as Baili, of course, there are also among them The reason for the arrow demon ring is because just now when his dharma thought suddenly broke from five thousand to ten thousand, Bai Li felt like his whole body was about to explode. At the most critical moment, the arrow demon ring was removed for him. Without all the power, Bai Li believes that what appeared behind him at this time must not be the ten thousand rays of light, but that he was directly blown to pieces by the ten thousand Dharma... Perhaps in the eyes of Wei and the old bat, Baili is just constantly dividing Dharma thoughts, but they will never know how dangerous it is every time Baili divides Dharma thoughts, because every time Baili divides Dharma thoughts. Nian can almost feel that the power of Fa Nian is about to exceed his tolerance. He can say that he broke through on the edge of death, but in the end the Arrow Demon Ring did not let himself down. He also created his own ten thousand Taoism thoughts! "Roar..." Baili stepped on the void, and thousands of Dharma thoughts flew out from behind Baili to form a huge thunder and lightning golden wheel. The golden wheel turned and thunder and lightning danced wildly. Thor! "This is the real Dzogchen!" Chapter 951: Im sorry, Pan Ke round arrow?/a> Ten Thousand Ways of Dharma Thoughts form the Golden Wheel of Thunder and Lightning. This is the true Dzogchen! Xuanyuan Yu dared to say that he was Dzogchen with his hundred thoughts of Dzogchen. In Baili''s eyes, it was simply the most ridiculous joke in the world. His ten thousand thoughts of Dzogchen formed the golden wheel of thunder and lightning. This was the real state of Dzogchen. E Novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM The golden wheel of thunder and lightning turns crazily behind Baili, and the lightning of various colors turns into strips of thunder and mad dragons on the golden wheel, and the mysterious amulet of the **** of thunder and lightning can be vaguely seen on the golden wheel. Wen, Baili didn''t know what this kind of rune meant before, but now this rune Baili understands that it represents a lightning decree! Mastering it is tantamount to mastering the supreme command to use all thunder and lightning in the world. "Om..." The unicorn scales on Bai Li''s right arm began to dissipate. After a few seconds, the unicorn arm disappeared and Bai Li''s right arm returned to normal. And at the same time that the unicorn arm disappeared, the golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li also disappeared, and the golden thunder wheel composed of ten thousand dharma thoughts also shattered and reverted to one thousand basic dharma thoughts! This is Baili''s most normal state. The lightning golden wheel and Wandao Fa Nian that appeared just now are not Baili''s normal state. They are the power that Baili can only appear when he activates the unicorn arm by his second demonization. Turn on demonization and instantly increase your strength tenfold! However, there is still a huge gap between the Qilinjing and the Thunder Godhead. Titan''s Thunder Godhead can make Baili not need to be demonized, and will always be in a state of deification, but Qilinjing cannot, even if it can bring Baili incredible power. Power, even if it can instantly increase Bai Li''s combat effectiveness by ten times, and possess ten thousand thoughts, but it cannot keep Bai Li in a demonized state forever. "I miscalculated!" Bai Li yelled out of his thigh at this time! "I should learn the Thunder and Lightning Domain first..." Bai Li almost cried out at this time. Before, I always felt that the Thunder and Lightning Domain seemed useless, and spending ten skill points was too extravagant for Bai Li, so Bai Li chose two skills: Thunder Arrow Array and Purple Electric Mad Dragon. But now Bai Li realized how much he was. The scariest thing about the Thunderbolt domain is not its killing ability, but its resilience. The Baili in the Thunderbolt domain is almost always in a state of no consumption, and the duration of the unicorn arm is simple. When Baili''s whole body strength is exhausted, it is when the unicorn arm dissipates. And if you count it like this, the Thunder and Lightning Domain is terrifying. If you open the Thunder and Lightning Domain, you will almost never run out of power. In this way, you can always stay in a demonized state, so the Thunder and Lightning Domain and Qilin The arm is a complementary existence. But I didn''t even study, so that although the unicorn arm now has it, it can''t maintain the most complete state, which makes Bai Li almost vomit blood. "Experience kills people..." Bai Li just wanted to shout that experience kills people! The way I just added points was based on my previous experience, but the unicorn arm was completely out of my own experience. You get what you pay for, Bai Li just wants to say that the Arrow Demon Ring really doesn''t deceive me! But Bai Li was not too depressed. After all, the Thunder and Lightning domain was not a hidden selection skill. He was a skill above his talent tree, which meant he could relearn when he had enough ten skill points. But looking at the prestige required for ten skill points, Bai Li was speechless again. Because the exchange reputation of skill points is continuously accumulating, for example, Baili''s first skill point exchange may only need 100 reputation points, but the 100th skill point exchange may require hundreds of millions of reputation points. So far, Baili Li still doesn''t know what his reputation is based on. He only knows that every time he makes some sensational things, his reputation will increase. "It seems it''s time to earn a wave of prestige..." Bai Li looked at the empty prestige slot. Now he has three skill points and wants to gather ten skill points. Bai Li just wants to describe it as a long way to go... Putting away his attribute panel, Bai Li stood up from the ground, driving Fa Nian, Bai Li smiled bitterly again: "Your sister, can''t even fly?" Having lost the existence of the Thunder and Lightning Golden Wheel, Bai Lixian''s previous Dharma thoughts could not support him to fly completely. At most, he was glide in the air, which was a huge gap from real flying. "A misstep will result in eternal hatred..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly, but the matter is over, now it is useless to think more, now what should be considered is how to earn enough reputation in exchange for skill points in the next step is the kingly way. The surrounding thunder is now much weaker than before, but even so, this is still a place of death. As long as the body of the Thunder Titan still exists, this is not a place for mortals to step on. Looking at the corpses of the lightning Titans underfoot, Baili was not tempted to say that it was fake, but Baili did not dare to move, because You had already told himself that the Titans belonged to the ancient gods. Well prepared for God''s punishment. Thinking of the Thunder Dragon that he had encountered before, Bai Li vowed that he never wanted to go through that kind of test in his life. Last time, in order to escape the catastrophe, he could say that he abandoned the cloud-piercing suit, and now wears it. The cloud suits are all out of the sealing stage, and you need to repair them again in the future. Thinking of wearing the cloud suit, Bai Li''s heart moved again. His current strength has improved so much, I wonder if the wearing of the cloud suit can be activated? Opening the arrow demon ring, looking at the sealed cloud-piercing suit, Baili tried to take out the cloud-piercing suit, but the moment Baili went to take the cloud-piercing suit, a familiar sound almost made Baili vomit blood on the spot: "I''m sorry! Silk is not qualified to use..." "I''m going to your sister... Lao Tzu is now in Dao... or silk?" Bai Li cursed and opened his attribute panel I wanted to see what level the arrow demon ring rated him, but as soon as the attribute panel opened, Bai Li felt like he was in his heart. Ten thousand* rushed past... Strength: Entry level... Agility: Novice level... Defense: Entry level... Comprehensive strength: The rookie still needs to work hard... That''s right! This is the style of the arrow demon ring... It will always give you a blow in unexpected places and make you realize that you are a novice. How to improve it is a rookie, just like now Baili only wants to have his attribute panel Say it''s a dog... The rookie still needs to work hard? And what the **** is the beginner and novice level? My own ten thousand principles plus the Thunder and Lightning Golden Wheel are only equipped with the evaluation of beginners and novices? If according to this evaluation level of the arrow demon ring, what level is the purple electric unicorn? Bai Li wanted to know what level the purple electric unicorn was... But when Bai Li was curious, the arrow demon ring suddenly changed dramatically, making Bai Li''s whole person stunned... Chapter 952: Ring Upgrade Regarding his own rating, Baili is full of slots. You must know that there are many rating ratings for the Arrow Demon Ring, from the beginning to the ultimate supreme level. After the entry, the newcomer is followed by the poor, from poor to medium to excellent and then to the king level, and finally to the supreme level. Originally, Baili considered that after entering the Taoism, he would at least have a bad evaluation, but now the ratings of the newcomers and beginners of Nima make Baili feel that he is a bad person. "If Lao Tzu is at the rookie level like this, what level is the Zidian Qilin?" Bai Li said at this time. But just as Baili started to complain, a purple unicorn suddenly appeared on the attribute panel, and Baili was stunned when he saw this scene. I just talked about the level of the purple electric unicorn. In fact, Bai Li just wanted to complain about it. He didn''t think about letting the Arrow Demon Ring give any answer, but never expected that the Arrow Demon Ring would give his own answer so straightforwardly. , Is this going to slap yourself in the face with data? In Bai Li''s surprised gaze, the attributes of the Zidian Qilin finally appeared in front of Bai Li. Adult Zidian Kylin: Upper-middle comprehensive attributes. Strength: Excellent... Agility: Medium... Defense: Excellent... Potential: Poor! Seeing Zidian Qilin''s attributes, Bai Li almost ran away on the spot! There is no doubt that there is no problem with the judgment given by the Arrow Demon Ring. Originally, in Baili''s opinion, the Zidian Qilin should at least be a king-level existence, but never expected that Zidian Qilin would only get a middle-upper. Although Baili knew that the middle and upper stats were lowered by agility, the final potential attribute surprised Baili. difference? The potential of Zidian Kirin is bad? How overbearing is Zidian Kirin, why is the potential so bad? But Bai Li soon understood that the potential refers to the difference between a monster''s current achievements and future achievements. Although Zidian Qilin is very strong, it has almost reached the limit, no matter how much it improves. Its too meaningful to get a bad assessment. "Help me see the attributes of the wane!" Bai Li began to wonder, what kind of attributes are wane. At the same time that Baili''s voice fell, the arrow demon ring changed again, and the wretched attributes appeared in front of Baili. Void Underworld: An introduction to comprehensive strength. Strength: Entry level... Agile: Entry level... Defense: Entry level... Potential: King class! Bai Li''s eyes were about to stare at the attributes of Wei, and it was also the first time Bai Li knew what Wei was. Before mentioning the yue, even the yue himself only knows that he is one of the ten great beasts of the ancient times, and yue is its name, but the monster beast should have its own kind, and he does not know what kind of monster he belongs to, and it also I had never seen a monster like myself, so I was very confused about it. But at this moment the arrow demon ring gave the real identity of the wreck. Void Underfire Beast! This is the deity of the monk, and the race to which the monk belongs. It sounds like the kind of hanging from the sky, but what really surprised Bai Li was that the potential of the monk turned out to be a king. What does potential mean? For example, the potential of Zidian Qilin is poor, which means that even if Zidian Qilin continues to improve, it will at best increase by another bad level. In fact, it can''t improve too much for Zidian Qilin. But it''s different! The potential of the king-level means that this product is a monster of the king-level if it fully realizes it. Obediently, the Zidian Qilin is only the upper middle class. Bai Li personally estimates that the existence of Phoenix and Ancestral Dragons is excellent, and the complete body can surpass them by a complete level, reaching a king second only to the supreme level. Level, isnt this amazing? However, thinking of the previous performance of You, I feel that this is not quite right. You used its words in the Desolate Ancient Era to say it was its peak era, but the king-level monsters can''t even fight the poisonous powder of the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain? Stop teasing, okay? Although the poison powder of the ancient blood source is strong, the poison of that level is immune to the Zidian Qilin. If the monk is really king-level, the poison powder is definitely not much different from dust for him. . But Hu was almost poisoned to death. If you count it this way, Bai Li already understands it! Even in the ancient times, the relationship did not really reach its peak. According to Bai Li''s understanding, powerful monsters usually have inherited memories. They know what they should learn from birth, what they should master, and how they should grow. They naturally know what they are, but they dont know at all. According to this calculation, does it mean that He himself is very powerful, but because of the loss of inheritance memory, he cannot fully grasp the inheritance power of the Void Underfire Beast clan, and it also prevents him from truly growing to the king level? "It seems that there are many secrets in Ruo''s body..." Bai Li knew that there should be great secrets hidden in Ruo''s body, but it was not important, because Bai Li had no plans to explore these secrets. Sorry The gods are dead, the age of the gods is over, now is Kyushu, now is the era of human rule, so these are not in the scope of Baili''s consideration, and Baili does not intend to Tell you, after all, these let it know that there is no use for eggs except for increasing troubles. Ignoring the ruined past, when Bai Li planned to close the Arrow Demon Ring, he saw the Arrow Demon Ring flashing light, and then the entire Arrow Demon Ring suddenly forcibly pulled Bai Li back to the starry sky, who was planning to exit the Arrow Demon Ring. Among. With doubts, Bai Li was puzzled, why the Arrow Demon Ring suddenly pulled himself back, but soon, the attribute panel in front of Bai Li''s eyes made Bai Li understand what the Arrow Demon Ring meant! Host Baili: Comprehensive combat power is 100! potential:? ? ? The new value now appears in front of the white inside. This is the brand new attribute of the arrow demon ring after it breaks through. There is no doubt that the arrow demon ring can grow, and it will follow as its master improves. Upgrade together to open a new function, and now it opens a new function, the numerical value of combat power! Seeing his comprehensive combat power of 100 in front of him, Bai Li didn''t know how to judge whether he was strong or weak. After all, there was no other martial artist here at this time, so there was no contrast. Bai Li changed his mind and looked at the old bat. When Baili looked at the old bat, he saw a number appearing on the old bats head. But when he saw the number on the old bat''s head, Bai Li felt a mouthful of old blood almost squirting out! "I went to Nima... the same two people in the starry sky, so the difference in strength is so big..." (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 953: I dont care for nothing The new ability of the Arrow Demon Ring is reflected in the prediction of combat effectiveness. It is equivalent to giving Bai Li a pair of eyes that can see anyone''s combat effectiveness. No matter how well the opponent hides, Bai Li can infer the opponent''s combat effectiveness in an instant. how many. For example, the Emperor Apocalypse, even if he hides all his power and puts on makeup as a beggar, as long as he sees it at a glance, he can know how strong the opponent is from the opponent''s combat effectiveness. At this time, looking at the fighting power above the old bat''s head, Bai Li almost vomited blood on the spot! Nima! Is there such a big difference between the two people in the starry sky? hundred! The top of the old bats head is also a number of one hundred, but what does Nima mean after one hundred? Are you telling Lao Tzu that the combat power of the old bat is one million? And the master himself has only one hundred combat power, who are you going to reason with? One hundred and one million? A total difference of 10,000 times? But when you think about it carefully, its a balance. The so-called skinny camels are also bigger than horses. Although the old bats have gone through many years of destruction, they are still the mirror of life and death. People have dreams. The man who unified Kyushu... Even the weakest mirror of the reincarnation of life and death is not comparable to that of the martial artist in Kyushu today, and it is not weak for a martial artist who has just entered the Tao to have a combat power of 100, let alone this combat power is still before his demonization, If you turn on the unicorn arm, wouldn''t your own combat power soar ten times in an instant? The gap between one hundred and one million made Baili vomit blood while Baili also set his sights on You''s head, wanting to see the attributes of You, and under this moment Baili vomited blood again... "Nima... I recognize that the old bat is better than me, and now a donkey is better than me. What do you want to make?" Baili vomited blood and looked at the top of Yu''s head, because there was a number of more than two thousand on Yu''s head, which was twenty times more than himself! Twenty times! Baili looked at Baili carefully, except for his appetite, Baili really didn''t understand where he could surpass him twenty times. But after calming down, Bai Li also understood! It''s White Wraith Fire... Although the current White Wraith Fire can only be used for self-defense, the score increase brought by the White Wraith Fire cannot be ruled out. Through this Baili also understands a truth, this score calculation is many aspects, not to say Those with high scores will definitely win, and those with low scores will definitely lose. For example, if Bai Li is singled out with Yu, Bai Li can easily defeat Yu in a demonized state. Of course, this level does not contain the old bat, because the gap of 10,000 times cannot be made up by technology. It''s crushing... "Why are you crying and laughing for a while? Isn''t it a breakthrough that destroyed your brain?" You didn''t know what Baili saw. At this time, watching Baili crying and laughing for a while, it was deep. Deeply doubt whether Baili''s brain burned out. "You just burned out your brain..." Bai Li glanced at Wei contemptuously, then looked around, this lightning restricted area now has no meaning for Bai Li. There are no thunder spirits and thunderstones here at all, because the lightning source here comes from the corpse of the Thunder Titan, and now the corpse can''t move, so Bai Li doesn''t plan to stay here any more. Putting the bow of heaven with ocher runes on his back, Baili glanced at the direction he was coming from, knowing that it was time to leave. Thinking of coming all the way to this thunder and lightning forbidden zone, Bai Li couldnt wait to press Xuanyuan Yus face on the ground and rub against it... I walked all the way in the direction I came from, and now my cultivation level is improved. Although I cant fully use Dhamma to fly, its still possible to fly in the air for a short period of time. All the way forward, finally after a short while Out of this thunder and lightning forbidden zone. Looking back at this forbidden area of ??thunder and lightning, most people can''t see the change here, but Bai Li can feel it. Although thunder and lightning are still rampant here, the thunder and lightning here have lost their souls. They are only attracted by the corpse of the lightning titan. Nor can it be gathered by the Thunder Godhead like before. "The one who went to his uncle... finally came out..." You fell on the ground from the starry sky, and stomped on the ground fiercely to vent his depression. However, Bai Li just gave a look of contempt for his performance. Nima''s dignified king-level monster actually made Zidian Qilin, a middle-to-upper-level monster beast scared to pee... "Counting the days, we have been in this thunder and lightning forbidden zone for almost five days!" Bai Li calculated carefully, the entire breakthrough time seems to be very short, but in fact, he has stayed in the entire thunder and lightning forbidden zone. After five full days, I don''t know how the Apocalypse Dynasty played against the wild aliens outside. "I guess Xuanyuanyu must be looking for you crazy in these five days!" Thinking of Bai Li deceiving the Earth Bow from Xuanyuan Yu''s hands, Xuanyuan Yu''s face turned pale and couldn''t help laughing. . "It''s okay for him to find me, but he''d better pray that he didn''t do anything irreversible." Bai Li glanced into the distance with a trace of worry in his eyes. To be honest, people like Xuanyuan Yu dont want to provoke him. Such a person with no human emotions doesnt care about anyones thoughts Everything about him is based on whether he is happy or not. Before deceiving the Bow of the Earth from his hands, he successfully escaped. He was afraid that it had become a stain on Xuanyuan Yu''s life. He was afraid that he wanted to wash off this stain in his dreams. "What? Do you want to kill Xuanyuan Yu?" He saw the murderous intent in Bai Li''s eyes, and it was obvious that Bai Li was also very afraid of people like Xuanyuan Yu. "Of course I want to think about it, but I can only think about this kind of thing. Xuanyuan Yu is the soul of the entire wild young generation, and even a wildly closed disciple. If you really kill him, I''m afraid the wild, even if you don''t want to fight the Tianqi Dynasty. Not anymore." Bai Li knows very well that Xuanyuan Yus status in the Wilderness is very high. He has almost determined the position of the next generation of the Wild King. The Wild King regards him as the hope of the Wilder future. No matter how many people are killed in the Wilderness, Baili will have no problem. , But Xuanyuan Yu alone couldn''t touch it, because once Xuanyuan Yu died, it would be like Yin Lingyu''s death in the wilderness, and what it would bring would be a huge and incomparable war. "But... I really hope that Xuanyuan Yu can understand this truth like me, don''t mess around, otherwise I will kill him even if he is behind the entire wilderness!" Baili didnt kill Xuanyuanyu, it doesnt mean that Baili didnt dare to kill him, because Baili didnt want to see the war between the barbarians and the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, he had a good life in peace, so why did he fight the war... eat crystal elbow everyday, Bai Li''s life goal is to harm Dabomei in Tianqi Academy. But all of this is based on the foundation that Xuanyuan Yu is as sensible as himself, otherwise, even if the entire wilderness is behind him, Bai Li will definitely step through the wilderness and kill Xuanyuan Yu! As for the war, he Xuanyuanyu doesn''t care, I don''t care as much! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 954: War of the Sun Leaving the thunder and lightning forbidden zone, the haze of the sky disappeared, the night dissipated, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell through the dense bushes on this wild land, like scales with golden light. Wei shook his body, trying to throw off his handsome hair, but it was a pity that its current appearance had nothing to do with the word handsome. "I''m suffocating me, I don''t want to enter here in my life." Wei whispered at Baili while shaking his hair, but Baili got a kick in exchange. "You said I have a fart for raising you. I was scared to pee when I saw a Zidian Qilin!" Baili looked at You with contempt. Baili was really very surprised when he faced Zidian Qilin. Want to give a big mouth to its donkey face. Hearing Bai Li mentioning the purple electric unicorn again, even if his face is thicker, he is full of embarrassment at this time. This is definitely the most embarrassing thing in his life. In the past, he always brag about how cruel he is, and what about the ten wild beasts No matter how overbearing, it feels ashamed to think of it in the face of Zidian Qilin. Scared to pee, this is the description of the wretchedness at the time. "Don''t care about these details, okay... You dare to say that you were not afraid at the time... The ghost knew that guy was just a parallel import? By the way, the Thunder God Spirit Apparition should be a treasure... Should we hack it?" You deserved to be the most black-bellied beast. Now that it left the restricted area, the first thing it thought of was the Thunder God''s spirit that blacked out the Zidian Qilin. "I think it''s reliable..." The old bat also said, so that the old man who Bai Li didn''t expect was also a black-bellied guy. "Thunder God''s spirit is transformed by Thor''s magical thoughts. Although it cannot be compared with the godhead of Thunder Titan, Thor is also a god. If his spirit is used to enchant, then the weapon will have terrifying thunder power." The old bat not only wanted to hack the Thor Spirit Soul, but even thought about the purpose of the Thor Spirit Soul. Obviously, these two veterans didn''t treat Zidian Kirin''s commission as the same thing at all. But Baili chose to ignore the proposal of these two guys, kidding! Don''t you guys want to hack this Thunder God Spirit Soul? Lao Tzu''s heart is darker than you all want, but the Arrow Demon Ring is there to monitor him, Bai Li firmly believes that if he dares to touch this Thunder God''s spirit, it must be himself. "I am a person who keeps my promise. I promised that Zidian Qilin will find Thor for him, so I will definitely find it. You are insulting me!" rustic:"" Old bat: "..." The two old guys looked at Bai Li with monster-like eyes at the same time. At this moment, they deeply doubted that Bai Li in front of them was really the shameless guy they knew? "The big man does something or not! I won''t do this kind of thing!" Bai Liyi said righteously. rustic:"" Old bat: "..." Although they did not speak, the contempt in their eyes had already explained what Bai Li was in their hearts. What to unload the mill and kill the donkey, cross the river and demolish the bridge, and hit the cook when you''re full should be Baili. Now Baili''s style of painting is wrong... "Huh? There seems to be a team in front of you." After leaving the thunder and lightning forbidden zone, Xu''s perception also recovered. The suppression of the ancient gods was too strong. Even if the dead Titan is not eligible to challenge, he is in the lightning forbidden zone. Zhongyou is not much different from a blind man, but after coming out at this time, his powerful perception can almost help Baili find any target in the first time. "Which way?" "It should be his own." Wu''s perception brought Bai Li the latest information at this time. Without any hesitation, Bai Li began to move in the direction where he found people. It has been five days since he broke through the thunder and lightning forbidden zone. Bai Li also wanted to know how the barbaric battle is now. After walking in the direction directed by You for about ten minutes, Bai Li could see through the afterglow of the setting sun that in the middle of a bush in the distance, a team was preparing to camp. The night in the Wildlands is not very peaceful, and even super-first-line teams will never dare to run around at night easily, because the loss of night vision is likely to expose the team to unexpected dangers. Baili didnt know anyone in the team in front of him, but Baili knew from the signs on them that this team should be extraordinary, because each of them had a wolf head on their chest. This is the symbol of Sirius Academy. The team turned out to be all composed of people from Sirius Academy. And being able to walk into this area already shows that this team is a very extraordinary team. This should be a first-line elite group. Sure enough, when Baili approached the team, several people in charge of the team discovered Baili. Of course, this was mainly because Baili did not hide himself. Otherwise, even a super-first-line team would not be able to find Baili. Close in. "Who! Stop!" The two team members who were in charge of letting the wind looked at Bai Li''s direction with vigilance at this time, and with the shouts of the two, other people in charge of camping and setting up all around also leaned towards this side the whole The team''s response was very alert. After a while, about ten people from this team came to Baili''s side. When they saw that there was only one person in Baili, they were obviously taken aback, because the team that can reach this area must normally be a strong team. But Bai Li alone seemed a bit abrupt. "Stand there and dont move, who are you!" The opponent did not allow Baili to approach. At this time, a taller man in the team pointed at Baili who was walking towards the team with a long knife in his hand. Signed Bai Li to stand in place. Baili did not rush forward, but directly chose to raise his hands and speak: "Don''t shoot! Your own person!" Although I don''t know what Bai Li means by not shooting, but seeing Bai Li raising his hands and saying his own person, this team also understands that what they encounter is not an enemy but a person from the Apocalypse Dynasty. "We are the Yanyang battle group, I am the commander of the battle group Xu Shun, who are you? Why did you appear here by yourself, is your team destroyed?" Xu Shun pointed to Baili and asked. In the face of Xu Shuns inquiry, Bai Li did not conceal anything. He stretched out his hand to untie his bow of heaven from behind him, holding the bow of heaven in his hand, Bai Li opened his mouth and intended to introduce himself, but Bai Li hadnt even said what he said. Then Xu Shun suddenly spoke: "You won''t be Baili!" "Uh..." Bai Li looked dumbfounded. Is he so famous now? Nodding subconsciously, but at the same time that Baili nodded, he saw a burst of laughter from the entire Yanyang battle group, as if seeing the most ridiculous joke in the world, leaving only Baili standing there with a speechless face The color... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 955: Bai Li takes care of the miscellaneous "You won''t be Baili?" Xu Shun looked at Baili and said. Although Baili was surprised by the opponent''s rush, he nodded subconsciously. But at the same time Bai Li nodded, the entire Yanyang battle group burst into laughter, and Bai Li couldn''t figure out why for a while! Is his name already so ridiculous? "Hahahaha... Captain, this is the third Baili we have encountered along the way!" "I''m so ridiculous! Now whether people or not people dare to call themselves Baili, I am really convinced!" "Brother, can you please be a little new, okay? It''s nothing, you will call yourself the prince, maybe we will believe it!" "At least ten guys who claim to be Baili have been cramped and skinned by the wild on the way. Do you want to say you are Baili?" In the entire Yanyang Battle Group, Bai Li was stunned by each sentence. Are there so many people posing as themselves? But before Bai Li had time to defend himself, he heard Xu Shun speak again: "Children, after you pretend to be Baili, remember to be professional. Bailis bow of heaven is not like you. You should be from a shop. Order the defective product... Go back and remember to ask the boss to refund..." "Hahahaha... my goodness, I have seen someone posing as Baili, but this is the first time I have seen such an unprofessional man posing as Baili. Look at the yellow bow in his hand, Baili''s heaven. When did the bow turn yellow!" "And look at the pattern on his yellow bow... my goodness, what does he think the bow of heaven is? Is it a toy? Still carved with patterns?" The entire Yanyang battle group was caught in hilarious laughter at this time. There were countless people who imitated Baili in the Apocalypse dynasty. Many of the imitated heaven bows even looked very fine at first glance, and almost every detail was done. It''s perfect. But those imitated heaven bows were the heaven bows before the bow of the earth swallowed. Nowadays, the bow of the heavens has become khaki yellow because of the bow of the earth, and it is densely covered with earth symbols. Wen, although the shape looks similar to the previous heaven bow, it is not the same. So at this time, seeing the heaven bow in Baili''s hand, the Yanyang battle group immediately determined that this guy is a fake, and also a very inferior faker, even the shape of the heaven bow did not imitate it. It''s really a big joke. "This kid won''t be kicked out by his team, right." "I think he may not have been kicked out, maybe the team killed him and escaped..." As everyone said, Baili has a new identity, the escaper, in the Apocalypse dynasty, the escape is the most despised, so at this time the Yanyang battle group looked at Baili''s eyes Already with a strong color of sarcasm and contempt. "Okay! Silence!" Xu Shun finally spoke. Bai Li looked clean, not like someone who had escaped after a battle. Although he didn''t know how he got here, Xu Shun Shun didn''t bother to ask. "Bai... Baili is it... hahaha..." Xu Shun couldn''t help but smile when he called Baili''s name, and said, "Our team doesn''t accept useless archers, but it''s up to you. Poor, just reluctantly keep you in the team." Xu Shun''s words made Bai Li somewhat uncomfortable. Nima entered the Dao on her own, and joined a group of seeing spirits who could only become a messenger? This is so funny. "But you have to remember that in our Yanyang battle group, all your actions must follow our arrangements. If you find any chaos in you, then leave us ruthless and unjust." Xu Shun spoke again. When the words fell, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Baili. After all, an archer, or a guy who didn''t even pretend to be Baili, really didn''t take it seriously. If it weren''t for humanitarianism, he would even bother him. I don''t plan to bring such a tow oil bottle. "You! That''s you! That Baili! What are you doing in a daze! Didn''t you see the camp? Don''t hurry up and help!" After Xu Shun left, a little man shouted at Baili, motioning Baili to hurry over Help him. Setting up a tent is really a mess. If you change to a person like Xuanyuan Yu, you might have already slapped the entire Yanyang battle group to the ground at this time, but Bai Li has been playing with it. At this moment, he heard calling Baili Pidian Pidian and ran up, without the integrity of a martial artist. Contempt for the wane and old bat who are in the ring of the arrow demon! What does Nima say that a good husband does something? Is it true that what you do is to deceive these poor children? Of course, Bai Li would not pay attention to the complaints made by Wei and the old bat, and Bai Li simply chose to ignore it. To build a tent in a wild land, in fact, Baili seems to be a very second choice. After all, the goal of the tent is too obvious and easy to be exposed, but since others are willing to do it, Baili is too lazy to manage it. "Over there... go over there first..." "Beside you... Be careful behind... How are you clumsy!" "It won''t work to build a tent, I really can''t figure out how the captain would take you!" The little man was full of dissatisfaction in his dialogue at this time. In his opinion, Baili couldn''t even set up a tent. It was useless. Just as the little mans nagging voice all the tents were finally completed, but soon they found something wrong, because there was no tent of their own among the tents built! When Bai Li was puzzled, Xu Shun also walked up here from the side, and when he saw the tent that had been built, he nodded slightly, as if he had only this usefulness in his eyes. "Captain... I don''t seem to have my tent..." Bai Li looked at Xu Shun as he walked and expressed his dissatisfaction, but what Bai Li said was another laughter. "Hahahaha... this kid is so ridiculous, what did he say?" "He wants his own tent..." "I''m so ridiculous... It''s ridiculous that a guy who is of no use to the team wants a tent..." Amidst bursts of ridicule, Xu Shun looked at Baili with disdain and said: "The tent is for the strongest person in the team to rest, you..." Xu Shun said and looked up and down Baili. After all, it was obvious that Bai Li did not belong to the category of people with the strongest combat effectiveness that Xu Shun called from any angle. "As for you...you are responsible for the vigil! Of course, you can also refuse, if you don''t want to, leave now!" Xu Shun didn''t have any room for negotiation, because there was nothing in his eyes. Bai Li is definitely not a good-tempered person. Looking at Xu Shuns appearance at this time, Bai Lis eyes flashed with a glimmer. At this moment, Bai Li wanted to rush up and punch Xu Shuns head into his chest. Go inside! But just when Bai Li was about to start his hand, a burst of fragrance that floated over made Bai Li instantly withdraw his thoughts... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 956: Eat food without dignity Bai Li will not embarrass others easily, but for people who push his nose and face, Bai Li usually chooses to completely block his face. There is no doubt that Xu Shun in front of him is such a guy. From the beginning of his identity, they laughed at himself as a fake, and didn''t say much about it. After all, the truth that the ignorant is innocent is still clear. of. But at this time, Xu Shun''s practice of pushing his nose on his face was a bit unbearable. Just when Bai Li was thinking about the angle from which he should stop Xu Shun''s face, a burst of fragrance suddenly came from a distance. "Ready to eat..." What followed the fragrance was a yell, and after this yell, Bai Li completely gave up his plan to draw Xu Shun''s face! Because Nima, the Yanyang battle group, is not very effective, but the food is really good. Baili, who has eaten crystal elbows for so many days, also wants to change his taste. If nothing else, just because of this food, Baili said that he would bear it. Up... "Nyma said that he could do something or not..." He was speechless at this time, and he vomited blood for such a guy who could give up his dignity in order to eat. "The old man is ashamed to be with such a person..." The old bat was also speechless against such foodies as Bai Li. "Well...I''m letting go, I letting go, can we eat now?" Bai Li looked at Xu Shun with a grin, without any shame, and Bai Li''s performance made Xu Shun even more despised... But Baili obviously didn''t care about such contempt. He picked up the cooking utensils and ran to the cauldron responsible for cooking. Seeing the pot of fragrant mushroom broth, Baili''s seeds almost flowed out. Whether these mushrooms are poisonous is not considered in vain, because even if they die, someone else must die. With bowl after bowl of mushroom broth, Bai Li has completely forgotten the unfair treatment he has received. This is probably the highest level of food. The members of the Yanyang Battle Group were also shocked by Bai Li''s appetite... "Captain...I dare not say anything else, this guy definitely exceeds Baili in terms of appetite..." "Damn... Where did this foodie come from? Is this a starving ghost reborn?" "I''ve never seen such an edible guy in my life..." The entire Yanyang battle group looked at Baili''s bowl after bowl of mushroom broth, drinking out half of the pot of mushroom broth, and their expressions were still unfulfilled. All of them were completely stunned. After thoroughly drinking the last bit of broth in the pot, Baili was finally 70% full. Let alone the combat effectiveness of this Yanyang battle group, I just said that Baili was convinced by the chefs craftsmanship. The ingredients make this mushroom broth so delicious, no one else. As the saying goes, taking short hands and short mouths, although the surroundings are full of contempt, Bai Li, who has drunk half of the mushroom broth, is embarrassed to actually start to draw people. If you don''t look at the noodles in the noodle soup, you just make half a pot of mushroom broth. Baili feels that he should help others to stay the night, which can be regarded as repaying them. At the same time, Bai Li also wanted to know the recent barbaric form from the mouth of this Yanyang battle group. However, Bai Li was slightly disappointed that the Yanyang Battle Group didn''t know much about the current wild form, because this team entered the wild land many days ago, and they were not very clear about what happened to the base camp. "No news is good news." Bai Li comforted himself. After eating and drinking, the members of the Yanyang battle group also began to hurry up and rest. The "strongest team" in Xu Shun''s mouth entered the tent at this time, leaving only himself, the little man who let himself build the tent, and one The guy with the sharp-mouthed monkey-gills is responsible for the work at night. The little man''s name is Hou Zhuang, "Monkey" Baili looks like, but this Zhuang has a relationship with him. And the other guy with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks is named Zhao Feilong. It is estimated that when his parents gave him this name, he meant Feilong in the sky. Unfortunately, his appearance really has nothing to do with Feilong. I dont know if his parents are not. Extremely disappointed. The so-called venting is actually a night watch, to watch out whether there will be sudden attacks by monsters and other teams around, but Baili does not need to really watch the night, after all, the horrible perception can fully detect the arrival of various dangers in advance. Not everyone is as perverted as Xuanyuan Yu, and Bai Li is anxious that Xuanyuan Yu will come now, so that he can rub him on the ground. "I really don''t understand how this team survived to this day. They are simply out of luck. This kind of **** night watch really can''t figure out how they survived." At this time, Wei spit in the arrow demon ring. But this is really no wonder, because even Baili found out. It was just at night when the little Hou Zhuang was already sleeping in the bushes. According to Baili''s estimation, he would have rushed out now. The demon beast ate the people around, and it is estimated that Hou Zhuang will not wake up. Then Zhao Feilong is not much better than Hou Zhuang. This guy is not on the alert at all. He ran around around. This is just a lot of effort Baili found that Zhao Feilong was already Without a trace, is this special on alert or traveling? After all, it''s not his own team, and Bai Li only intends to stay here for one night. Tomorrow morning, he will rush to the base camp with all his strength, so as not to have many dreams at night. After several days of breakthroughs, Baili''s spirit was somewhat exhausted. Now that he was full and relaxed, Baili naturally did not intend to really watch the night. He found a lot of dry leaves, and Baili created a simple one for himself On the small bed, lying on the dry leaves, Bai Li began to prepare to fall asleep, planning to have a good rest. "Hey hey hey... Do you still have humanity? You sleep and let Lao Tzu observe the situation by yourself?" He is full of contempt for Bai Li''s shameless behavior, but there is no doubt that his protests are not at all. The usefulness of Baili belongs to the kind of existence that can fall asleep with a pillow, and Baili has already fallen asleep in the midst of the dissatisfied shouts. "Your sister..." You are full of helplessness, but it also understands that the breakthroughs made these days are also extremely exhausting for Bai Li. In addition, when facing Zidian Qilin before, such a high degree of concentration even Baili Now it is a bit too much to step into the Tao. The savage night is not quiet, all kinds of weird sounds always appear from time to time. Bai Li doesn''t know how long he has slept, he hears a wretched voice in his ears. "Wake up... there is a situation!" When the voice came, Baili turned around and got up from the dead leaves. This kind of alertness Baili still kept. But Bai Li, who got up, looked around as if there was no enemy shadow, and when Bai Li was puzzled, screams suddenly came from a distance... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 957: Insider After being awakened, Bai Li turned around, and the bow of heaven behind him had fallen into Bai Li''s hands. Bai Li had almost instantly leaned against the big tree beside him to put himself in the most perfect position. Although asleep, the basic alertness is never lost. But Bai Li, who looked around, was very puzzled, because no enemies were found around, only Hou Zhuang was snoring over there. And just when Baili was puzzled, a scream came from a distance, and the next moment Baili saw Zhao Feilong with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks in the grass in the distance running out, as if he had seen a ghost. same. "Enemy attack... Enemy attack..." Zhao Feilong yelled, and his roar also made Hou Zhuang who was asleep wake up from his sleep, but obviously he didn''t have the cleverness of Bai Li, and Hou Zhuang who woke up was confused. Rubbing his eyes, his face looked dumbfounded. "Enemy attack... Enemy attack..." Zhao Feilong yelled as he rushed towards the tent, and as he roared, he saw the tents shaking suddenly, followed by the scorching sun headed by Xu Shun. Everyone in the battle group crawled out of the tent. After all, it is a front-line elite battle group, and there is no problem with this basic response ability. "What''s going on!" Looking at Zhao Feilong, who was running up and down, Xu Shun grabbed him. "There is a wild alien coming from three miles away!" Zhao Feilong shouted. "Three? Sanli?" But when he heard Zhao Feilong''s words, many members of the Yanyang Group were stunned. Sanli may not be too far away in the eyes of ordinary people. If you are on flat ground, it is a blink of an eye for the martial artist, but dont forget that this is a wild land, where there are trees everywhere, and the distance of three li is normal. It also took a long time for Zhao Feilong to arrive, but at this time Zhao Feilong said that the enemy three miles away found them coming here, which is simply incredible. Zhao Feilong obviously realized that he had said something wrong. His vigilance was only responsible for the surrounding area of ??the camp, but he wandered around three miles away. At this time, Bai Li looked at Zhao Feilong with a smile, because Bai Li was certain , I''m afraid it wasn''t the wild three miles away that discovered this team, but the wild alien three miles away discovered Zhao Feilong. The first scream I heard was Zhao Feilong''s panic after being discovered, and the most speechless thing about him was that after being discovered, he even yelled all the way towards the team, so I dont think so. Exposure is impossible. For such a pig teammate, Bai Li felt that if he were Xu Shun, he would definitely slap this guy''s mouth full of teeth. But Xu Shun was not Baili. He just looked at Zhao Feilong in confusion when he heard Sanli, wanting to hear Zhao Feilong''s explanation. Zhao Feilong also knew that he had said the wrong thing. The enemy three miles away was attracted by him. This was absolutely a great trouble. The moment he was discovered he completely forgot what would happen if he ran back. He just wanted to follow The large forces gathered to protect their lives, so it can be said that he personally attracted the enemy. At this moment, Zhao Feilong''s eyebrows can already see cold sweat, he doesn''t know how to explain it, because no matter how he explains today''s responsibility, it must be his. In the end, Zhao Feilong''s gaze fell on Bai Li, who was gloating at him, and when he saw Bai Li''s gloating appearance, Zhao Feilong almost exploded! "It''s him! It''s the enemy he attracted by running around!" Zhao Feilong suddenly raised his finger to Baili, and following his opening, all the eyes of the audience looked towards Baili. "I saw him run outside. He was discovered by the enemy, and then he came here. It was he who led the enemy. Hou Zhuang can testify to me!" Zhao Feilong said that he had already run to a face. Beside the confused Hou Zhuang, although Hou Zhuang was confused, he was not a fool. After all, he saw Zhao Feilong running from a distance with his own eyes, so Hou Zhuang knew that all this must be Zhao Feilong''s responsibility. However, Hou Zhuang and Zhao Feilong are not only teammates, they are also extremely close friends in private. At this time, between Baili and Zhao Feilong, Hou Zhuang chose the latter without hesitation! "Yes... what I saw with my own eyes... it was this Baili who ran to attract the enemy..." What is talking nonsense with open eyes? Today, Bai Li was really convinced. The two guys sang and sang and obviously they had one sleeping and the other selling teammates, but in the end they spilled dirty water on him, even though Bai Li had a good temper, he couldn''t bear it anymore. "Tell me again who attracted the enemy!" Bai Li stepped forward, holding the bow of heaven, ready to take action at any time. Since I came to the Yanyang Battle Group, I dont care if I face ridicule and contempt. After all, Im a person who has seen big winds and waves. Can you scold me more vigorously than the people at Tianqi Academy at that time? Can I despise more than Haoranzong despise me? Baili didn''t care about it, but Baili alone couldn''t accept others to slander him! Even if you don''t have a brain, you can''t do things like attracting the enemy! If Baili is really discovered, Baili''s first choice is definitely not to run in the direction of the large unit, but to run in other directions to lead away the enemy, and then find a way to get out and join the large group. This is what a scout should do. What he did This Zhao Feilong himself is as stupid as a pig, but now he has to splash himself with dirty water, Bai Li is almost mad! Xu Shuns eyes fell on Bai Li, Xu Shun was not stupid, looking at the panicked Zhao Feilong and the calm and calm Bai Li, he knew exactly what was going on, but Zhao Feilong was in his team. ''S teammate, but Bai Li is just an outsider, or a completely useless archer, he still has to sell when it''s time to sell. However, not everyone in the Yanyang Battle Group was as clear as Xu Shun. At this time, when Zhao Feilong said that it was Bai Li who attracted the enemy, various insults followed. "Damn... this kid is simply repaying virtue with resentment! We kindly took him in, and he actually attracted enemies!" "It must be him. We have never had any trouble before. Now he is in trouble. He must have done it. This guy might be a wild alien pretending to be!" "Kill this traitor!" "Yes! Kill this traitor..." For a while, the voice of a lot of traitors came. And in the midst of the countless curses, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. Along with the sound of footsteps, Xu Shun did not care about whether Baili was a rape. At this moment, he You must immediately organize your teammates to prepare for the battle! "Shut up all! The enemy has arrived, ready to fight!" Xu Shun gave an order, and many of the members of the Yanyang battle group who were still cursing took their place at this time, and just after they formed their formation, the enemy who was attracted by the stupid Zhao Feilong in the bushes finally arrived. At the moment this enemy appeared, the entire Yanyang battle group was completely exploded... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 958: Back Pot Man After all, the Yanyang Battle Group is a first-line elite group. Under Xu Shun''s command, the team quickly completed the formation and was ready to meet the enemy. And just as the Yanyang battle group formed a formation, the enemies in the bushes also rushed there, but when these enemies appeared, the entire Yanyang battle group instantly exploded! "Earth alien!" "It''s an alien race!" "Oh my God... it turned out to be an alien race! When it''s over, we are dead..." "How is it possible...Why is the land alien..." The alien races that came out of the bushes were full of earthy yellow, each of them wore thick armors, and looked mighty at a glance, and there was only one race in this attire in the entire wilderness, and that was the alien race of the earth! Although the Yanyang battle group is a first-line elite group, it is basically the same as looking for death in front of the alien race. According to the division of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the battle group of the alien race is definitely the super first line. On the front line, even if the strongest battle group of Yin Lingyu encounters the alien race of the earth, he definitely dare not take it lightly. But now that the little Yanyang battle group encounters a foreign race on earth, this battle is definitely a massacre! So the formation just formed for a while fell into chaos. "Hahahaha! I finally found a fish! Although it''s a small fish, it''s not bad..." Just when the Sun War Group was panicking, a laughter flew from a distance with countless khaki rays. "Entry..." "It''s a powerful person..." "Oh my God! It''s Shanyao..." "Shanyao''s land battle group... is over... woo woo woo... we are dead..." If the appearance of the alien race on the earth made them desperate, then the sudden laughter and the gleaming earth-yellow light at this time are equivalent to kicking the entire Yanyang battle group into the abyss. Because all the martial artists understand what those flickering ocher light dots represent, that is the magic idea of ??the martial artist. A Taoist martial artist can easily destroy the entire Yanyang battle group, and at this time, the sudden Taoism thought completely plunged everyone into despair. Shanyao! Shan Yao is the strongest of the young generation of the Earth alien race, and only he has the ability to cross the access road directly from Jian Ling to the entrance level, and the appearance of Shan Yao instantly defeated the entire Yanyang battle group. Confidence. "It''s all this guy... this guy killed us..." "It''s over... I don''t want to die... I blame him... he killed us and was discovered by the Earth War Group..." The entire Yanyang battle group has become a mess at this time. Xu Shun, who was supposed to be the backbone, no longer has the role of the backbone at this time. From his trembling legs, he knows that he has been scared to pee. . And Xu Shun was obviously not the only one who scared the pee in the Yanyang battle group. The bursts of anger around him should come from the crotch of those who were scared to pee. At this time, they need to vent. There is no doubt that Bai Li, the stigmatized person, has naturally become the point for all of them to vent. At this moment, everyone has pushed all the responsibilities to Bai Li. Even Zhao Feilong looked at Bai Li with an angry look. He didn''t know that he really thought it was an enemy that Bai Li had attracted. In this regard, Bai Li really wants to dig out Zhao Feilongs eyeballs now, and others dont know what Lao Tzu says. What do you mean by your own evil now? "Captain...Let''s run quickly..." "Run..." run? At this time Xu Shun shook his head with a wry smile when he heard the words of his teammates. It was not that he didn''t want to run, but Xu Shun understood that running was meaningless. Although the speed of the Earth War Group was not very good, entering the Tao was entering the Tao. Martial artist, a group of seeing spirits are not even qualified to run in front of him. "Hahahaha... I didn''t expect that there would be a team who would have the courage to come here, hahahaha! Let Lao Tzu tore you all to pieces today!" Shanyao walked out of the bushes, Fa Nian flashing beside him was telling the audience His identity and his cultivation. Baili expressed disdain for this, so why do you even blow the ninety Dharma thoughts there? Not to mention the ten thousand dharma readings of Lao Tzu when the fire is full, even one thousand dharma readings can scare you! "Jiuxuan enters the Dao... Oh my **** is Jiuxuan enters the Dao... we are dead..." "Uuuuuu...I don''t want to die...I don''t want to die..." "Blame him... he brought in the enemy... he killed us..." "It''s all him... it''s all his fault, why should we bear it..." "Uuuuuuu..." All kinds of cries and shouts filled the entire Yanyang battle group at this time. Not everyone can remain calm in the face of death, but their performance also made Bai Li extremely disappointed. Face the enemy, no matter how the enemy is. Powerful, no one knows who will die until the last moment, but now these guys have started to complain before they start fighting and they have collapsed. With such a mentality, even if they are all enlightened today, they are a dead end when facing Shanyao. Xu Shun also looked at Baili with resentment at this moment. Obviously, even he was bewitched at this moment. He also felt that all of this is to blame for Baili today is the enemy that Baili attracted. Baili killed them all. Xu Shun held a long knife in his hand, and he almost couldn''t help but want to kill the culprit Bai Li with a single shot. "Kill him...Kill him..." "Why did the enemy he attracted want us to be buried...Kill him..." The fight hasnt started yet, the Yanyang battle group has already had a thorough infighting. Many people in the Yanyang battle group all pointed their blades at Baili at this time. Baili looked speechless. You must really have it. Such courage will fight against Shanyao! Although entering the Tao is strong, it is not invincible. If you all work hard, Shanyao will be scrupulous, but you are all collapsed now. This is a fart besides making people look at jokes. Xu Shun didn''t yell at this time, because Xu Shun knew that it didn''t really matter who caused the trouble now, because he knew that all of them would have to die if they encountered the Dao War Group and Shanyao at the entry level. What use is it to find the culprit? Because everyone can''t escape death! And just as the cry of the Yanyang battle group collapsed, the entire land battle group had been placed in place, lined up, and Shan Yao was standing at the forefront of the team, he looked at the Yanyang battle group. It''s as if a cat is looking at a dying mouse. In particular, Shan Yao enjoyed the sound of scolding each other in the Yanyang battle group. At this moment, Shan Yao was also very curious that it was the unlucky person who became the target of everyone''s attack. Shan Yao followed the eyes of the people in the Yanyang battle group and looked towards the hapless person, but just after one glance, Shan Yao was frightened and stupefied, looking at the man accused by countless people like a devil. Baili... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote, your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to read. ) Chapter 959: Identity exposure The weak are inferior. When they are desperate and angry, they often choose to blame each other and shirk each other. At this time, all the spearheads are directed at Baili, because in their opinion, today''s catastrophe is due to Baili. August 1? Chinese? WWW. 81=Z=W. COM It was because Baili attracted the enemy that they were in such a desperate situation today. What''s more shameless was that even Zhao Feilong was insulting Baili at this time, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Shan Yao looked at the infighting on the side of the Yanyang battle group, he was very happy to watch the show, even he wished to see the other party fighting by himself, so that he could watch the excitement. Shan Yao was also curious, which hapless guy was blamed so much at this time? Shan Yao looked in the direction pointed by the members of the Yanyang battle group, wanting to see which hapless one was, but the moment Shan Yao looked at Baili, he was completely stunned. At this moment, the expression on Shanyao''s face was frozen, as if he saw a ghost! Shan Yao recognized Bai Li in front of him in an instant, and he was too familiar with Bai Li Shanyao. It can be said that Bai Li was the biggest stain in his life and the shame he wanted to wash away in his entire life. In order to find Baili, he won twenty-six consecutive victories before the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, in order to force Baili to come out, but Baili never heard from him. Shan Yao was angry about this for a long time, but Shan Yao never dreamed that, here today, he would actually see the Baili he wanted to meet in his dreams. "Bai...Bai Li!" Shan Yao raised his finger to Bai Li in front of him, his whole person already staying in place. But at this moment, its not only Shanyao, but also the entire Yanyang battle group. Shanyaos finger pointing to Baili can be seen clearly. At this moment, all eyes are on Bailis body. Fell into a kind of silence. "Bai? Bai Li?" Xu Shun was stunned... "He... is he Baili?" Zhao Feilong was also dumbfounded. "Arrow demon?" Hou Zhuang also looked dazed. In the entire Yanyang battle group, everyone looked at Baili for an instant, looking at the archer they had been accusing the moment before, but they never dreamed that the archer in front of them was the legendary arrow demon Baili. . At the same time, everyone thought of the previous scene when Baili said that he was Baili. At that time, the entire Yanyang battle group was laughing. Everyone thought he was crazy. At the time, no one thought he was really Baili, but at this moment, Shan Yao''s words could not be wrong. They have not seen Baili, and they may admit mistakes, but Shanyao can''t. Shanyao is Baili''s opponent. He once fought against Baili in the Golden City, so it is absolutely impossible for him to admit his mistake! Xu Shun was stunned, thinking of what he had mocked Baili before, and even what he had said to Baili when he was dividing the tent, his face turned from red to white, and finally turned black. "Only the strongest combat power in the team is eligible to use the tent..." This is what Xu Shun said to Baili at the time, but now when he thinks of this sentence Xu Shun has no complacency, and talks with Arrow Demon Baili the strongest Combat power? People can be compared to the existence of a front-line team, and it is a shame that he has the strongest combat power in the White House. Compared to Xu Shun''s shame, Zhao Feilong was completely stunned at this moment, knowing that he couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him was really Bai Li. And what did I do? He wanted to plant and frame Baili? This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world, it hurts them in vain? Baili causes trouble? Would anyone believe this? Although their Yanyang battle group is a first-line elite group, who is Baili? A single person can be comparable to the existence of a front-line team. Will such a Baili frame them? Are they worthy of being framed? Hou Zhuang was also stunned at this time, thinking that he had set up a tent at Baili before, and then thought of the murderous Baili in the legend, Hou Zhuang seemed to see a lightning bolt pierced through him. What''s more, when Zhao Feilong framed Baili before, he even stood up and poured dirty water on Baili together, thinking that Hou Zhuang would die here. At this moment, all eyes of the entire Yanyang battle group fell on Bai Li''s body, and the accusations at this moment had stopped abruptly. This is strength, Bai Li''s strength! When he was just an ordinary archer, some people believed Zhao Feilong''s nonsense and believed that Baili attracted the enemy, but now that after knowing the true identity of Baili, no one believes Zhao Feilong''s nonsense. After being fooled and awakened, people will be even more angry, and after Bai Lis true identity is exposed, all angry eyes fell on Zhao Feilong. At this moment, everyone understood that they were fooled by Zhao Feilong from beginning to end. Now, they actually suspect that the legendary arrow demon will lead the enemy to frame themselves? Is this not scientific at all? But no one dared to speak at this time, even to accuse Zhao Feilong, because they were facing Baili, the arrow demon Baili! A name can scare people to death. Baili ignored the changes in the Yanyang battle group. After all, these people are not his teammates, and he has no responsibility to explain to them, nor does he need their apology. For Baili, these people in the Yanyang battle group People are just passers-by in their lives, and they don''t even remember their names. At this time, Bai Li looked at Shanyao, Shanyao''s face was flushed, and it looked like he had been constipated for four or five days, which was very worrying. "Bai Li! I finally found you! Hahahaha!" Shan Yao was in a state of madness at this time, as if he had fallen into a madness. Since entering the Tao, Shan Yao has been searching for Baili in his dreams, and in his dreams he wanted to unscrew Baili''s head, because Baili is his life''s shame, and only by killing Baili can he completely get rid of his mind. Hate. But I dont know why Baili stood there faintly at Shanyao, but felt a tremendous pressure, which was even stronger than when he faced Xuanyuanyus metamorphosis ! "It''s my psychological effect! Bai Li doesn''t feel any breath of entering the Dao at all. He shouldn''t even enter the Dao. What is terrible to me!" Shan Yao attributed the pressure he felt at this time to his own psychology. effect. "Om!" The ninety Fa Nian behind Shanyao flashed yellow at this time, Fa Nian anger pointed at Baili, Shanyao didn''t hesitate any more, his whole person rushed towards Baili like a giant excavator. Shanyao itself belongs to that kind of warrior of the berserker type. At this time, the power of entering the Dao burst out. Shanyao''s whole person is like a **** descending, and all the trees blocking him in front of him are smashed and mixed by the thoughts of his body. Shanyao, who was holding Fa Nian, was in front of Bai Li in a blink of an eye. But in the face of the rushing Shanyao, Bai Li was indifferent, standing so quietly in place, as if he hadn''t seen all this at all. The entire Yanyang battle group looked at Bai Li indifferently in front of them, and everyone at the same time had a question in their hearts: "Is Bai Li really Shanyao''s opponent?" Chapter 960: 1 finger Baili''s reputation is very big, and Baili''s reputation is not made by blowing it out, but by Baili''s own fight. Bayi Chinese Online?? WW=W. 81ZW. ٣ãϣ From the little-known Haoran School in Qingzhou to the declining Qingyunmen, Baili used his own power to smash a **** path in the gods, not only forcibly stopped the decline of Qingyunmen, but even led Qingyunmen to embark on a revival. To change the destiny of a sect by one person, Bai Li is definitely the first person in Kyushu. However, fame does not necessarily represent strength. At this moment, watching Shanyao rushing up, almost everyone in the Yanyang battle group has already mentioned the position of their throats. Baili is very powerful, but Shanyao has stepped into the realm of Dao! He is one of the top figures among the wild alien races, and is probably second only to a terrifying existence like Xuanyuan Yu. He was a monster who had played 26 consecutive victories before the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but what about Bai Li? There is no strong breath in Baili, and even whether Baili enters the Dao is a mystery. Facing Shanyao today, if Baili really does not reach the Dao, then this battle today is probably the end of Baili! "Kill!" Shanyao''s killing sound was mixed with his endless anger. Looking at Baili who was standing there so quietly, Shanyao didn''t have any hands left, and countless Dharma thoughts all over his body gathered crazily to become the land of the earth. The light was attached to the giant mountain axe in his hand, and everything that stood in front of Shanyao was wiped out wherever the axe passed. Shanyao firmly believes that as long as his axe smashes Zhongbaili, Baili will eventually be wiped out like those broken trees! Ten meters...eight meters... Shanyao is getting closer and closer to Baili, and it is clear from his hideous face. Five meters...three meters...At this moment someone in the Yanyang battle group wanted to close their eyes, because it is well known that Bai Li was an archer, but at this time Bai Li was so close by Shan Yao. What is the difference between this and death. Baili used to shoot with one hand for nine days in the golden arena to fight against Shanyao and shocked the world, but now Shanyao is no longer the little warrior who saw the spirit at the time. Nian Fa Nian is unimaginable for countless warriors. But now that Shanyao stepped into the path, even if he stood there and shot Baili, Baili might not be able to break the defense. Of course, this refers to the situation when Baili did not step into the path. But at this moment, everyone has a big question mark in their hearts. Has Bai Li stepped into the path? If Baili did not enter the Tao, then there would be no possibility of victory in this battle today. Not to mention seeing the spirit fighting and entering the Tao, even half-stepping into the Tao will not work, because the gap in this realm is almost irreparable. But if Baili stepped into the path, facing such a nearby mountain, why didn''t Baili have any Dharma thoughts at all? No one knew what Baili was thinking, they could only watch Shanyao getting closer and closer to Baili! Three meters... one meter! At this time, Shanyao finally entered his best attack distance. In everyones eyes, the mountain giant axe in Shanyao''s hand rounded up from the sky like a big windmill. The terrifying power is not to be said to be a person, even if it is in front of you. He can split a mountain in half with an axe! "Die to me!" Shanyao''s axe descended from the sky with a powerful force of thunder, and the destructive power made all the wild aliens behind him shouted! On the other hand, on the side of Yanyang Battle Group, everyone''s eyes were filled with despair, because they found that until this moment, they had not even taken down the bow of heaven behind them! Bai Li just stood there quietly, watching the axe fall from the sky quietly, as if he didn''t care about his own life or death, as if waiting for death! The axe fell from the sky, getting closer and closer to Baili''s forehead! Fifty centimeters... 30 centimeters... Ten centimeters... The terrifying air current caused by the fall of the great axe of the mountain range and even the length of Baili''s forehead that had been blown followed by flying, but even under such circumstances, Baili was still indifferent! "Is he waiting to die..." "It''s over... It''s dead..." The entire Yanyang battle group wailed for an instant. When the land battle group appeared, when they saw Shanyao, all of them felt that they were dead, but when Baili''s identity was exposed, they all felt dead. There is a feeling of coming to life from a desperate situation, that kind of joy and contradiction are mixed together, but there is no doubt that the appearance of Baili gives them hope in life. They longed for Baili to defeat Shanyao and save themselves, but what was happening before them made them desperate again! Bai inside didn''t even have the power to parry Shanyao. Could the legendary arrow demon be smashed and killed by Shanyao with an axe in front of them? Just when countless people in the Yanyang battle group were desperate, Bai Li suddenly moved! In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li raised his head slightly and looked at the khaki mountain great axe falling from the sky, and when the khaki mountain great axe was less than ten centimeters away from Baili, Bailis The arm slightly lifted. Everyone who saw this scene of the Yanyang Battle Group was dumbfounded! Because they found that Baili actually wanted to grab the giant mountain axe that was enough to break the mountain with his hands! Do not! Not catch! When Bai Li''s palm was lifted up, his palms were already held together. At this time, Bai Li only stretched out one finger and tapped the giant axe at the mountain range that had fallen! Everyone was completely stunned to see this scene! "Crazy! Baili is crazy... He is looking for death..." "Oh my god... he wants to pick up the mountain giant axe with his fingers?" "Shanyao itself is infinitely powerful. This is enough to break the mountain and break the mountain with an axe. He actually wants to pick up such an axe with his hands! Bai Li is really crazy..." Bai Li is crazy...At this time everyone thinks Bai Li is really crazy. Facing such an axe, normal people have only two choices. The first is to avoid, and the second is to use strength to resist, but Shanyao itself is the kind of monster with infinite power. Even if he is the kind of perverted Ranxiao who has entered the Tao, he is not necessarily willing to confront him. After all, the axe falls from the top but The confrontation is from the bottom to the top, and there is a power gap between the top and the bottom. So even Ranxiao might not be able to really take such a blow! But Bai Li is not a happy one! It seems that Bai Li has never been a person who wins with strength! A blow that even Ran Xiao couldn''t stop, Baili''s hand to catch it, is there any difference between suicide? Shan Yao had a smile on his face at this time, he was almost laughing at Bai Li''s arrogant behavior, who did this guy think he was? Even Xuanyuan Yu didn''t dare to pick it up with his own axe. How could he be able to do so? Everyone in the Yanyang battle group has deep despair on their faces, because they understand that after Shanyao killed Baili with an axe, they would die next! The axe is getting closer and closer to Bailis forehead, as if everyone ignored the finger that Baili pointed out from bottom to top, as if that finger had been forgotten by everyone, everyone just waited for the axe to break the white. In the picture! But when the axe was less than one centimeter away from Bai Li''s head, Bai Li''s finger finally reached the axe blade! When the finger touched the blade of the axe, a horrible purple light suddenly burst out. When the purple light fell, everything in front of me caused the entire wilderness to fall into deathly silence... Chapter 961: Destroy Using your hand to pick up the axe that smashed the mountain and broken mountain, what is the difference between it and death? At least normal people think so. ? Bayi Chinese? WWW=. 81ZW. COM But Bai Li did just that. Looking at the mountain giant axe that was falling, Bai Li stretched out his hand in the eyes of everyone and stretched out a finger toward the mountain giant axe that fell. The axe edged up. And at the moment when Bai Li''s finger touched the ax blade, a terrifying purple light burst out, and the dazzling purple light made countless people couldn''t help closing their eyes. But at the moment they opened their eyes, the picture they saw in front of them made everyone''s eyes widened and froze in place! At this moment, the entire wilderness fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw! Shan Yao still maintained the posture of his great axe falling, but his great axe stayed less than one centimeter away from Baili''s forehead, and the length of his eyebrows was even blown by the strong wind falling from the mountain''s great axe. Disperse, but this centimeter has become a distance that can never be crossed! One finger! It''s that finger! A finger with purple light! It was just such a finger that pointed on the giant axe, and this finger made the giant axe that was enough to split the mountain to be held in the air, and even the last centimeter of falling became an eternal luxury. ! "Block... blocked?" "This... how is this possible..." "One... one finger blocked the full blow of the Taoist martial artist?" "What did I see? Is this a dream?" At this time, everyone in the entire Yanyang battle group felt that they were dreaming, yes, because everything that appeared in front of them was really like a dream. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them, because all this was a dream. It doesn''t seem to have actually appeared in it. A finger blocked the full blow of the martial artist? If someone told them before, they might laugh to death on the spot, because it seemed to them impossible. But this kind of impossibility actually appeared in front of each of them at this time, even if they wanted to believe it or not. A finger, the finger with purple lightning, just so lightly clicks on the axe blade, it seems that there is no strength at all, but it is such a finger that makes Shanyao unable to use any more force. Even a single cent forward... "No...impossible...it''s impossible..." Shan Yao''s whole person was as if he had been hit by a sky lightning at this time. When his axe fell, he seemed to have seen the picture of Bai Li being shattered, but less than half a second later, Bai Li blocked his great axe with a finger! As we all know, Bai Li was never a power and defensive warrior, but it is such a guy who is not good at power and defense but only used a finger to block his power type entry. The gap is already heaven and earth. The difference. "Nothing is impossible..." Bai Li said lightly, with a faint smile on Bai Li''s face from beginning to end, as if he was chatting with an old friend. In fact, the moment Baili saw Shanyao, he knew that Shanyao was very weak! At least in Baili''s eyes he is very weak! Only five combat power? Bai Li even wondered if the Arrow Demon Ring was fooling him. After repeated confirmation, Bai Li finally understood that the results given by the Arrow Demon ring were correct. The Shanyao in front of him was nothing but a five-scumbag! Of course, this fighting five scum is only for Bai Li, the combat power given by the arrow demon ring is actually very accurate, and every point of combat power is roughly equivalent to the strength of a normal martial artist. For example, when Baili watched Xu Shun and others, the top of their heads wouldnt even show up. There were only two possibilities for this. The first was that they hadnt even reached the path and had less than one combat power, so the Arrow Demon Ring chose to ignore it. They think they have no threat at all. And the second possibility is that the strength of the opponent has already exceeded the calculation range of the Arrow Demon Ring! However, Bai Li felt that the second possibility was completely non-existent. Wouldn''t the Arrow Demon ring that can even count Nima Zidian Qilin count these little guys? Shanyao is definitely not weak. The Jiu Xuan Entering Dao is five times stronger than the normal Entering Dao, so his combat effectiveness is five, but this guy with five combat effectiveness encounters Bai Li, one of the terrifying existences with 100 combat effectiveness. Shi really can only fight the five scum! The combat power is less than 10% of the opponent''s. In theory, there is no possibility of breaking the defense. This is very clear to Bai Li. It is also in this situation that Bai Li will boldly choose to use a finger directly. Go to hard-wire Shanyao''s axe. Of course, Bai Li also made two-handed preparations. When he pointed it out, he was already judging. If he really couldn''t catch it, he would immediately enter the ethereal realm and then pull the distance back. Bai Li looked at Shanyao that had collapsed before him. The hit Shanyao was mixed with anger and had already swung 100% of his combat effectiveness. This was already his strongest axe, but such an axe broke the defense. Can''t do it, such a blow is almost desperate for him. "Boom..." At this time, the lightning magic thought exploded, Bai Li''s fingers burst with terrifying power, and the lightning directly flew upside down from the top of the mountain for tens of meters, and finally hit a giant tree. Stopped! Vulnerable! At this moment, everyone who saw the match between the two had thought of these four words, Qianshanyao was so vulnerable in Bai Nai! The entire Yanyang battle group fell into a dead silence at this moment. Their eyes looked at Baili as if they were looking at a demon. They heard about the power of Baili countless times, but after they really saw it, they realized that they were still too Underestimate Baili, the power of Baili is not explained by the rumors of the outside world. Only people who have seen it can know what kind of invincible existence Baili is. Pointing at Feishanyao, countless lightning spells flew out of Baili''s eyebrows at this time, and the purple lightning spells turned Baili''s surroundings into a world of lightning at this time. Looking at the thunder and lightning world around Bai Li, and then thinking of Shanyao''s khaki Dharma thought before, everyone understood that these two people were not in the same realm at all! A thought in Baili might be enough to defeat Shanyao The thought of thunder and lightning created by thunder and lightning is stronger than other thoughts. At this time, the thought of purple thunder in Baili''s body is even stronger. With the breath of ancient times, that kind of ancient and terrifying power makes people almost want to worship. "What kind of demon spirit advancement is this! Is it a 9th grade demon spirit?" "No... this is at least the demon spirit of the Ninth Stage Thunderbolt Monster Beast..." "Oh my God... Nineth-Rank Thunderbolt Monster Beast? That is already infinitely close to the existence of the Demon King... How did Bai Li do it..." Seeing the terrifying thunder and lightning magic thought of Bai Li''s body, all the members of the Yanyang battle group were once again shocked. No wonder Bai Li looked indifferent from beginning to end. It was not that he was afraid of Shanyao, but because of him. In the eyes of Shanyao, Shanyao is an extremely pitiful reptile, a small ant crawling on him, he can easily crush the ant to death with just one finger. "Big guy, you''re bad luck meeting me today, I''ll give you a ride." Bai said with a smile, but his words made everyone feel chilly and murdered. This is the legend. Arrows! Chapter 962: Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! For the enemy, what Baili never understood is softness and kindness, because the enemy will never thank you for your kindness and kindness, they will only find a chance to kill you next time after you let him go... So from the moment when the Earth War Group came here, both Shanyao and these alien races of the Earth were already a group of dead people in Bai Li''s eyes. (Eight) (one) (in) (text) (web)|(eight) WWW.8 (eight) 1 (one) Z (in) W (text).COM Shan Yao thought he was watching a show, but he didn''t realize that it was Bai Li who really watched the show. "I''ll give you a ride." Baili smiled from beginning to end. People who didn''t know even thought that Baili was seeing off old friends, but Baili''s sending meant sending Shanyao to death. Shan Yao hadn''t recovered from his frustration until this moment. Looking at the great axe of the mountains that fell beside him, he couldn''t accept this reality. In the Battle of Golden City, Baili killed himself with nine arrows in one second, which became the biggest stain in his life, and he was also laughed at by countless young geniuses of wild aliens for this. Shan Yao wanted to wash away his own stains in his dreams, and he knew that only by killing Baili could he wash away his shame. When Shanyao met Bai Lizhi here, Shanyao felt that God was so kind to him that he had given him such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Shanyao almost thought of the appearance when he carried Bailis head. Yao longed to use Bai Li''s head to plug the mouths of those who had laughed at him. But obviously God didnt really care about Shanyao. If Shanyao felt that he was accidentally killed by Baili during the previous Golden City battle, then the gap between him and Baili is no longer in todays battle. Then there is the question of care and carelessness, which is the difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud. One finger! Bai Li only used one finger to defeat himself. Such a failure was too great for Shan Yao, an arrogant man throughout his life. A person has failed twice in the opponent''s hands, and both times he has failed in the belief that he will win. Baili walked slowly to the front of Shanyao. All the alien races on the earth were trembling at this time. No one turned to escape, because they knew very well that there was no point in facing the arrow demon to escape. Baili''s ability to pursue and attack was in the entire wilderness. The alien races are all famous. Unless Baili lets you go, no one can escape Baili''s pursuit. This is the horror of the arrow demon. All the alien races of the earth watched Bai Li step by step to the front of Shanyao. This time Bai Li did not use bows and arrows because his opponent was too weak. It was an insult to his own bow to use the bow of heaven. "Bai Li... Shanyao is the son of the patriarch of our land alien race. If you kill him, you won''t be afraid..." A land alien race summoned the courage to speak, but before he finished speaking, a lightning bolt suddenly appeared on him. In front of, the thunder and lightning instantly penetrated his eyebrows and left a black hole on his forehead, slowly emitting black smoke, and his words were forever sealed by the lightning in his corpse, unable to speak a word. "Noisy!" Bai Li didn''t even take a second look at the alien race on Earth that was killed by his own Fa Nian. As for what he wanted to say, Bai Li certainly understood. Doesn''t he just want to say that Shanyao is the son of the patriarch of the other race of the earth, if Shanyao is killed, won''t the patriarch of the alien race of the earth stop? But when is Baili the one who looks at others'' faces and speaks? Not to mention a Shanyao, I really angered myself even if Xuanyuan Yu Baili would be killed. The reason why Bai Li is called the Arrow Demon is because of his demon-like character, he does everything at will, he does not think too much, and he does not consider the consequences, because if everything has to be considered the consequences, then people will live very tired. Li is not a tired person. No one in the entire alien race dared to speak at this time, because they all understood that today Bai Li was determined to kill and it was absolutely impossible to let Shanyao go. "Hahahaha... the Arrow Demon is worthy of being an Arrow Demon... Everything depends on your preferences... You and Xuanyuan Yu really look alike..." Shanyao did not show fear when he died, as the son of the elder of an alien clan on Earth. , What I learned from Xiaoshanyao is the way of the strong, the real strong will not fear even when facing death, because Shanyao has witnessed too many deaths. "You laughed, I am different from Xuanyuan Yu. He is a beast, and I am a human. I have my own feelings." Bai Li looked unconvinced when he heard Shan Yao compare himself with Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yu That kind of person is not a real person at all, because he has no feelings at all. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of existence. One is the weak, which can be easily crushed to death, and the other is the strong, who will continue to grow stronger. Eventually crushed to death. Xuanyuanyu''s life only cared about the strong and the weak, and didn''t care about the strong and the weak, so this kind of people would not have any friends, nor would they have any feelings at all. "Yes... he is a beast, he is a real beast, let me count how many people this beast has killed so far... a hundred every day, he has been in your apocalypse dynasty within five days of your disappearance Five hundred people have been killed in his base camp...hahahaha..." Shan Yao said with a sneer at this time. When Shan Yao spoke, Bai Li''s face suddenly changed! Before Baili asked the Yanyang battle group about the base camp, he was actually worried about Xuanyuanyu''s move, but the Yanyang battle group had not returned to the base camp for a long time, so he didn''t know it. At this time, I heard Shanyao''s anger at Baili Sprang up. "Why? Are you scared? Hahaha... You shouldn''t mess with that beast, he will attack your people if he can''t find you, don''t you know what Zhang He is called? And his Chu Yun battle group? I personally watched them being cut off by Xuanyuan Yu''s limbs and then broke their stomachs. It''s ridiculous that they are dying and shouting that Bai Li will avenge them. It''s ridiculous..." Shan Yao continued to speak at this time, but he didn''t notice. Just when he mentioned Chu Yun''s battle group and Zhang He and others, Bai Li''s eyes had turned blood red. If Xuanyuanyu only entered the base camp, Bai Li would be angry, but it would not be like what he is now, but when it comes to Chu Yuns battle group, Zhang He and others, its different, because in Bai Lis mind, Zhang He is a friend, Chu Yun The other people in the battle group are also friends, and when he heard the news of Zhang He and others'' deaths, Bai Li could no longer suppress the anger in his heart! "Boom!" The thunder formed by Fa Nian descended from the sky and directly bombarded Shanyao''s chest. This blow blasted all the armor around Shanyao to pieces, and Shanyao''s body was covered with thunder and lightning at this time. The black wound left behind. But Shan Yao was obviously also a tough guy, and he still didn''t stop his mouth in the face of such ravages. "Bali, it doesn''t matter if I die, because Xuanyuan Yu will drag the geniuses of your Apocalypse Dynasty to bury me! Hahahaha!" Shan Yao continued to shout, because this was the last method he could attack Bai Li, he wanted to see Bai Li''s painful appearance. But at the same time that Shanyao shouted and fell, countless lightning magic thoughts flew out around Baili, and the flying lightning magic thoughts turned into a series of arrows. Where the arrows passed, all the alien eyebrows on the earth behind Shanyao There was an extra black hole, a total of thirty alien races on the earth, all of them died by Baili''s hand within a second. Shan Yao watched his tribe being killed, blood was dripping in his heart, but his face showed a more crazy expression. "Bai Li...you coward! You can go to Xuanyuan Yu if you have the ability! You are a coward!" Shan Yao screamed crazy He just wanted to see Bai Li''s crazy look at the last moment before his death. But in the midst of Shanyaos crazy shouts, Bai Li suddenly became extremely calm. At this moment, Bai Lis eyes looked at Shanyao as if he was looking at a friend, so warm, but Bai Lis warm eyes turned instead. Let Shanyao have a creepy feeling. "Let''s go, help me bring a word to everyone! Xuanyuan is immortal, killing more! Now the arrow demon is here!" Bai Li''s words fell, and he didn''t look at the Shanyao on the ground again, so he turned and left. Shan Yao slumped to the ground in a daze, looking at Bai Li who was gradually going away, without knowing why, at this moment Shan Yao felt more fearful in his heart than the moment he faced death! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! Thinking of these words and seeing Baili far away, Shan Yao suddenly had a feeling: "Maybe Xuanyuan Yu provoked someone who shouldn''t be offended this time..." Chapter 963: There is news in Baili The base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty was in a mess at this time. All kinds of damaged weapons and armors were discarded everywhere. The blood on the weapons and armor seemed to tell the **** battle they had experienced. ? Bayi Chinese W? W? W?. ? 8 1 ? W . ?COM Everyone in the entire base camp looked blank and dull. A hundred corpses with their limbs severed were lying quietly on the cold ground of the base camp at this time. Next to each corpse were a few warriors crying bitterly. Some of them were relatives of the deceased, and some close friends. They are full of helplessness towards the death of their loved ones and their best friends. Yin Lingyu slumped on a blue boulder, looking at the chaotic base camp, at this moment he suddenly felt very incompetent. Five days! For five days, Xuanyuan Yu has entered the base camp five times in these five days, and every time he comes, he will leave a hundred corpses in the base camp! For five consecutive days, a total of five hundred people had died under the butcher''s knife of Xuanyuan Yu, the executioner. No one in the entire base camp could stop Xuanyuan Yu. He just watched him make one murder after another here. "His Royal Highness... let''s all ask God for help..." Fa Ruxin was also covered with wounds at this time, but compared to the wounds on his body, the wounds Xuanyuan Yu left in his heart were the real pain. All of them are from famous families, from the top ten families, nine sects, and even the royal family. They are superior from birth, and they have unparalleled talents and countless resources. When stepping into this barren land, each of them was full of ambition, thinking that they would be here to kill all quarters, and the great gods would flee in all directions. However, dreams and reality are often different from heaven and earth. The wild and harsh environment has tempered every alien race early and made them extremely tenacious. From the initial smugness to the despair facing Xuanyuanyu and the wild now, Fa Ruxin no longer had his previous arrogance at this moment. When he said this sentence to ask God for help, he had already let go of all his dignity. When I left the Fa school, Fa Ruxin said in the face of the elders explanations: Dont worry, I will not only be able to do what my ancestors can do, but I will also do better. I want my name Fa Ruxin to be Remember every alien, let them feel scared when they hear this name!" Not only Fa Ruxin said this, every disciple of the Ten Great Families had said it, and even every warrior of the Apocalypse Dynasty before entering the wilderness. But here, reality taught them what cruelty is. Fa Ruxin said, everyone around bowed their heads and asked God for help? Let the elders take action? They are the proud children of the Apocalypse dynasty. Now they cant even last for a month. They can only watch Xuanyuan Yu single-handedly enter the base camp, and treat their friends to their relatives in front of them. Massacre, and all they can do is insult and despair. After Xuanyuan Yu killed a hundred people on the first day, everyone shouted that he would teach Xuanyuan Yu a lesson tomorrow, letting him know that he was not qualified to provoke the Tianqi Dynasty. However, when everyone faced with confidence, Xuanyuan Yu killed a hundred people again without injury, the huge blow almost broke them. The third day...the fourth day...now the fifth day, the whole base camp is desperate, the huge gap makes their former arrogance no longer exist... No one answered Fa Ruxin, and the surroundings fell into dead silence. Yin Lingyu looked at the desperate teammates around him, his face was also full of unwillingness, but he had no choice. The Yin Lingyu who entered the Dao with the Ninth-Rank Demon Spirit Nine Spins was almost the top young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. A character, but facing Xuanyuan Yu, he couldn''t even survive ten moves. If it weren''t for his special identity, he must be one of the hundred corpses today. But compared to other people, Yin Lingyu understands that asking for help is actually meaningless. Xuanyuanyus entry into the headquarters of the Apocalypse dynasty is indeed a violation of the rules, but the dynasty cannot send a strong player because of a Xuanyuanyu, because if it does, it will The war that led to the Apocalypse Dynasty and the entire wilderness, the war will be ignited again, and the entire Kyushu will be affected. "None of us can fight against Xuanyuan Yu, that guy is a monster... Let''s ask for help..." Hua Chunqiu looked at the distance with red eyes, because among those who died were their disciples in the Spring and Autumn Palace. "No! If we ask for help at this time, we are equal to our surrender!" Le Zheng''s face was full of unwillingness. Le Zheng could bow to anyone, but he could not bow to the wild. However, Le Zheng''s words fell into Fa Ruxin and he said directly: "Do you know that in these five days, among the five hundred people we have died, hundreds of them are our hope for the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty!" "Le Zheng, we just didn''t prepare well this time, we will always have a chance to wash away the shame now..." Hua Chunqiu also spoke. But their words made everyone around them look sad, because everyone knew that such a statement was tantamount to admitting that the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty had lost. "No! Why can''t we do what our ancestors can do? Ask you for help! I Le Zheng can fight to death, but I will never admit defeat!" Le Zheng has always been a sticky person. Wild, but you must never bow to the Wild. "I''m not willing to admit defeat..." Ran Xiao also spoke at this time. Although this muscular guy is usually stunned, his courage is still admirable at this time. "Death in battle? Ok! When Xuanyuan Yu arrives tomorrow, you will fight against him, and I promise you will die in battle!" Fa Ruxin was also angry at this time. Did he say that he was cowardly? of course not! He said that this is not to help the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty preserve the fire? If too many young geniuses fall here what about the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Everyone knows that Fa Ruxin is kind and what he considers the overall situation, but now they are not willing to admit defeat. "Fine... I''ll tell my father a little bit about the things here..." Finally, in the midst of a dispute, Yin Lingyu stood up from the blue stone. Although all he said was just a word, everyone understood. Yin Lingyu also gave up... Le Zheng looked at Yin Lingyu and the others with a look of unwillingness, but he could do nothing, because he couldn''t stop Xuanyuan Yu either. Yin Lingyu took out his communication stone. This stone was in contact with Emperor Tianqi, the emperor, but Yin Lingyu held the communication stone in his hand but was unwilling to activate it for a long time, because he knew that when he activated the stone, his father The emperor will definitely come, but the father will also be extremely disappointed in himself... After sighing, Xuanyuan Yu finally made up his mind. As soon as he moved his palm, he planned to activate the communication stone, but when he was about to activate the communication stone, a shout suddenly came from outside! "Arrow demon has appeared... There is news in Baili..." Chapter 964: How strong is Baili? Holding the communication stone in his hand, Yin Lingyu knew that when he activated the communication stone, he was tantamount to admitting his failure. Eight? One? Chinese W W? W?. 8?1ڢW?. COM Yin Lingyu knew that his father must know the desperate situation on his side, but he never sent reinforcements to show that he hoped that these young people could solve it by themselves. It''s time for them to experience ups and downs in the greenhouse flowers that grew up under the care of their parents. And once he activates the Communication Stone, it is tantamount to announcing the complete fall of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Yin Lingyu can almost think of the disappointment of his father when he received the news... Yin Lingyu didn''t want to disappoint his father, but he had no other way to go. Xuanyuanyu was too strong, so powerful that it made them desperate. Holding the transmission stone in his hand, Yin Lingyu was about to activate, but at the moment when Yin Lingyu was about to almost the transmission stone, a voice came from outside! "Arrow has appeared... There is news in Baili..." This voice spread throughout the base camp of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty almost instantaneously, and the hand that Yin Lingyu was about to activate the Communication Stone was also frozen in the air. Baili! Have news from Baili? Hearing this news, Yin Lingyu almost jumped off the bluestone, and ran towards the side where the shout came. Not only Yin Lingyu, but with this shout, at this time, the base camp of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty All of them ran towards there. Xu Shun led the Yanyang battle group into the base camp, and as he shouted out, he saw countless people rushing towards this side, this momentum was so scared that Xu Shun almost wanted to turn his head and ran away. But Xu Shun couldn''t even want to run at this time, because in just a few seconds after he shouted, thousands of people had gathered around him and surrounded him one after another. "Is there any news in Baili?" "Where is Baili?" "Is Bai Li coming to fight Xuanyuan Yu?" "Has Baili already stepped into the Taoism?" "When will Bai Li come back?" All kinds of questions were thrown at Xu Shun at this time, almost causing Xu Shun to fall to the ground. Faced with so many questions, Xu Shun was already confused and didn''t know how to answer. "Say it... if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you..." "Has Baili already stepped into the Taoism?" "How many times did Bai Li spin into the Tao?" "How many Dharma thoughts does Bai Li have?" "Can Baili beat Xuanyuan Yu?" Various problems appeared one after another. In the five-day base camp, almost all the masters had already fought against Xuanyuan Yu. Let alone defeated, it would be impossible to calculate a draw with Xuanyuan Yu. It was Jiayeluo who was in such a perverted state when he joined the demon state outside the Jiu Xuan Dao and was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yu''s legs and hands. Such Xuanyuan Yu could almost be described by the word invincible. But now Baili is almost their last hope, so everyone can''t suppress their excitement when they hear Baili''s news. They want to hear the news that Baili defeated Xuanyuan Yu. At this moment, the Apocalypse Dynasty needs too much. A victory, a victory that allows them to truly face the wild! Being blocked in the house and slaughtered for five consecutive days without even the slightest strength to fight back, such humiliation made every young man in the Apocalypse dynasty begin to wonder if he was a waste. It''s not that no one has thought of Bai Li in the past five days, but Bai Li, who had no news, has almost turned into despair from the initial hope. And today''s news from Baili finally arrived! "Shut up all!" Ran Xiao''s roar was almost devastating. Even in this noise, many people who shook the lion''s roar were stunned. But after Xiao Xiao roared, the surroundings became quiet. Yin Lingyu pushed aside the crowd and walked in front of Xu Shun, looking at Xu Shun, Yin Lingyu quickly said, "You said that Baili had news?" "Yes... Yes Your Highness..." Xu Shun looked at Yin Lingyu in front of him. Yin Lingyu didn''t know him, but he must know the Prince in front of him. This is the future Emperor Apocalypse. Now Yin Lingyu is unexpectedly Standing on the opposite side of myself and asking myself, Xu Shun felt flattered. "Where is he?" Yin Lingyu doesn''t care whether Xu Shun is flattered or not, because at this time he only cares about where Baili is... But Xu Shun shook his head when he heard Yin Lingyu''s inquiry. Seeing this scene, many people showed anger on their faces. Nima, you just yelled that there was news in Baili, but what does it mean to shake your head now? "You don''t know where Baili is?" Although Yin Lingyu frowned, she suppressed her anger and looked at Xu Shun. "Yes...Yes, your Highness, I just met Bai Li..." Xu Shun said, and heard Xu Shun meet Baili Yin Lingyu again: "Where? He has entered the Tao now?" Obviously Yin Lingyu was also very concerned about this issue. Xu Shun: "I met in the north, he has already entered the Tao!" Yin Lingyu said: "Then how many times does he spin into the Dao? How many Dharma thoughts does he have? Is it Dzogchen?" The amount of Fa Nian dictates whether a martial artist is strong or not. Xuanyuan Yu''s One Hundred Fa Nian Dzogchen is almost invincible. Yin Lingyu wants to know how many Dzogchen Bai Li has, is he Dzogchen? But this time Xu Shun shook his head again! Seeing Xu Shun shaking his head, the audience suddenly sighed. Not! Baili is not Dzogchen... Maybe many people have thought of this result, but they all bless a little hope that Baili can create miracles, but is Dzogchen so easy? In the whole of Kyushu, including the wilderness, only the Great Perfection of Xuanyuan Yu was born in the past thousand years. It doesn''t mean that you will be able to achieve great perfection with the nine different spins, even the nine different spins may not necessarily be able to become great perfections, so great perfection is almost a legend, and there is no doubt that Xuanyuan Yu is this legend. Originally, everyone expected Bai Li to be Dzogchen to fight against Xuanyuan Yu. At this time, when they saw Xu Shun shaking his head, everyone sighed. It wasn''t Dzogchen, if Bai Li wasn''t Dzogchen, even if he came back, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Xuanyuan Yu, because Dzogchen was almost undefeated, they had experienced countless times in the past five days. But when everyone was sighing and desperate Xu Shun was puzzled. He just returned to base camp and didn''t know what these people had experienced before, so he was very puzzled by these sighs. Yin Lingyu looked at Xu Shun with a look of incomprehension, and said again: "Is Baili Jiuxuan Entering the Dao?" Xu Shun shook his head again! "What? Baili didn''t even enter the Dao with Jiu Xuan? How could this be possible?" Seeing Xu Shun shook his head again, the entire base camp was also in chaos, as strong as Bai Li didn''t even enter the Dao with Jiu Xuan. Who would believe this? At this moment, let alone other people, even Yin Lingyu began to suspect that what Xu Shun was saying was true or false. Xu Shun obviously also saw the doubt in Yin Lingyu''s eyes. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No...no...what I just said was not Bailijixuan...because...because I don''t know Bailijixuan enters the way. , I only know that Bai Li defeated Shanyao with only one finger..." Xu Shun''s words fell innocently and looked around, but the base camp at this moment fell into dead silence... At this moment, the entire base camp was completely silent...Everyone was completely stunned by Xu Shun''s words... Chapter 965: Return of the Arrow The entire base camp is now dead silent, and everyones ears are echoing Xu Shuns words: "I dont know how many Bai Li has revolved into Dao, I only know that Bai Li defeated Shanyao with just one finger... " One finger defeated Shanyao? Who is Shanyao? Jiu spins into the road! Before the base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty, the 26-game winning streak was almost unbeatable. Even today''s Yin Lingyu encounters Shanyao one-on-one and dare not say that he will win, at most it is only a fifty-five draw. But at this moment, Xu Shun told everyone that Bai Li only used one finger to defeat Shanyao? Isn''t this simply a fantasy? Numerous doubts and incomprehensible gazes fell on Xu Shun''s body at this time, even Yin Lingyu had some doubts whether Xu Shun was talking nonsense, because it was too difficult for people to accept, one finger defeated a Jiu Xuan into the Dao. ? Who can believe this? Xu Shun looked aggrieved at this time. He pulled the other teammates behind him and said directly: "We have seen the entire Yanyang battle group. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my teammates, we are not lying!" And as Xu Shun spoke, everyone in the Yanyang battle group stepped forward. At this time, everyone could prove that they had witnessed the defeat of Shanyao with one finger in Baili. "At that time, we were surrounded by alien races on the earth. We thought we were all dead because Shanyao led the team, but we never thought that Bai Li would be in our team." "Yes... It was Shanyao who discovered Baili first, and then Shanyao started with Baili!" "Bai Li didnt even use the bow of heaven. Facing Shanyao with an axe, he shook Shanyao away with just one finger, and his thoughts were covered with purple lightning. I guess he was at least The advancement of the demon spirit of the Ninth Stage Thunderbolt Monster Beast, maybe it may be the advancement of the Demon King..." "He has reached the realm of entering the Dao! It took him only one second to kill thirty alien races on the earth, and Shan Yao didn''t even have a chance to resist in his hands..." The people of the Yanyang battle group restored the prototype of the entire battle with one sentence, and even Hou Zhuang and Zhao Feilong used actions to demonstrate how Bai Li knocked Shanyao into the air with one finger. action. It''s just that if Bai Li sees them performing, he will slap them to death, because these two guys are more nasty than the other, and their performances seem to have no power of their own, OK... But obviously the people in the base camp didn''t care about this issue of power at this time. What they care about is the accuracy of the news. When Bai Li beat Shanyao with one finger, the entire base camp was boiling! Shan Yao has won 26 consecutive victories in the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but facing Bai Li he only deserves one finger from Bai Li. Only one finger can easily defeat Shan Yao. Bai Li''s strength has reached an invincible degree. Thunder light flickered, and Fa Nian instantly killed 30 foreign races on the earth, and even the people of the Yanyang battle group could not see how many Fa Nian were in the scene. This drew a big question mark in everyone''s heart! How many times did Bai Li spin into the Tao? Is he Dzogchen? If it weren''t for Dzogchen, why would he be so strong? It is well known that after a martial artist enters the Tao, the Taoist Fa Nation will hover around his body, just like Xuanyuan Yu, Shan Yao, and others. You can see how many Fa Nation around them at a glance. But Xu Shuns Dharma thoughts in Baili couldnt be seen clearly, because Baili was completely different. Even without using a unicorn arm to demonize Baili, he still had a thousand Dharma thoughts, and these thousand Dharma thoughts were powerful. It is no longer comparable to the ordinary entrance. Generally, people who have just stepped into the Dao directly release all Dharma thoughts, because there are too few Dharma thoughts. If they don''t let go, their strength cannot be fully displayed. But Baili is different. Baili is too powerful. There is no need to come out with so many Dharma thoughts. A little bit can easily defeat Shanyao. So why do you let out all the Dharma thoughts so coquettishly? Low-key! Understand or not understand! "That Shanyao was also killed by Baili?" Le Zheng rushed to the front and grabbed Xu Shun. Shanyao was the most famous genius of the wild alien race. If Shanyao was killed by Baili, then it would be bad for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Yan is definitely a great victory, and it is definitely the most morale-boosting! When hearing Le Zheng''s question, others also spoke up. "How did Shanyao die?" "Has Shanyao died miserably?" "Did Bai Li tear Shanyao to pieces?" After waves of questions came, we can see how much they hate Shanyao, and they can''t wait to cramp Shanyao to be happy. But when Shanyao was mentioned, Xu Shun shook his head, because everyone guessed wrong this time, and Shanyao was not dead! Although he was seriously injured, Shan Yao still left. It was not that Shan Yao had the ability to escape, but because Bai Li did not kill him! "What? Bai Li let go of Shanyao?" "You fart! How could the arrow demon let the enemy go?" "It is absolutely impossible for Baili to let Shanyao go!" At this time, I heard Xu Shun saying that Bai Li had let Shanyao go, and even Yin Lingyu was a little suspicious of Xu Shun. What character Bai Li didn''t know? As the prince, Bai Li gave himself a little face? Didn''t the Wild Ancient Blood Plain say that double killing oneself is double killing oneself? When Bai Li moved his hand, it was definitely the person who was blocking the death of the gods and the Buddhas, but at this time, hearing Bai Li let go of the mountain, Yin Lingyu began to wonder if Xu Shun was even talking nonsense. But in a burst of suspicion, Xu Shun spoke again: "It''s not that Bai Li didn''t dare to kill Shanyao, but he needs to ask Shanyao to help him bring a word to the entire wilderness!" "What?" "Let Shanyao bring the words? What words need Shanyao to bring?" "Nothing is as good as killing Shanyao!" Obviously, ordinary people can''t understand Bai Li''s letting Shanyao speak, because in their eyes Shanyao is a strong man of a wild and alien race. What is the difference between Baili doing this and letting the tiger go back to the mountain? But people who are not in the same realm cannot understand the thoughts of higher-level people at all. Yes! Shanyao is very strong in their eyes, so strong that few of them can beat Shanyao, but in Baili''s eyes, Shanyao is no different from an ant. This feeling is like Xuanyuanyu''s leisure in the base camp of the Tianqi Dynasty. Just like Ting Xinbu, I am not afraid to kill you, nor can I kill you, but I don''t bother to kill you at all, if I want to kill you, I can kill you no matter where you are! This is a kind of self-confidence unique to the strong! In the midst of doubts Xu Shun said: "Bai Li let Shanyao bring words to the entire wilderness! Xuanyuan will not die, there will be more killings!" Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! When these eight characters were shouted out by Xu Shun, all the doubts stopped! That''s right! This is Baili! This is Bai Li''s style! What''s the point of killing a Shanyao? Kill Xuanyuan Yu if you want to kill! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! The arrow demon who swept the wasteland is back! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 966: Blitz the Serpent City The Giant Snake City is located in the wild north. There are two ways to get the name of the Giant Snake City. The first method is that a giant snake fell here a long time ago. Later, the city was built here after the original giant snake. . ? The other rule is that this place was once the habitat of the giant snakes, so it is called the giant snake city, but no matter which method it has been verified. Because now neither the corpse of the giant snake nor any trace of the giant snake clan exists. However, among the many cities in the entire wilderness, the Giant Snake City, although not a big city, is very old. "Xuanyuan is immortal, killing more? Hahahaha... ridiculous ridiculous!" In Giant Snake City, the city lord Boyue looked disdainful. What did Baili consider the wild land? As your back garden? Is Xuanyuan immortal and killing more? Bo Yuegan, in this wild land, no one can move Xuanyuan Yu, not just a little Baili, even Emperor Tianqi wouldn''t have the courage. Because Xuanyuan Yu is the hope of the entire wilderness, even if Emperor Tianqi comes, killing Xuanyuan Yu is tantamount to declaring war against the entire wilderness! After so many years of savage recuperation, it is no longer the savage that was bullied by the Apocalypse Dynasty. Why were alien races driven into the wilderness? Because the alien races are not united, many alien races are like scattered sand. When facing the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone was defeated one by one, and finally there is now Kyushu and the Apocalypse Dynasty. But if the real strength is true, the foreign races will definitely not be inferior to the Apocalypse dynasty if they are united. It''s a pity that in World War I, too many powerful people fell on a plate of sand that made the foreign races only condescend to the barren land. But the lesson from the last time made all the aliens understand that Sansha was not qualified to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty, so they had the Barbarian King and now the Barbarian. In Boyue''s eyes, Bai Li is no different from a small crawler. A little guy who has just stepped into Tao from Jian Ling, even if he is Jiu Xuan into Tao, what about? Although Boyue just entered the realm of Xia Fei, Xia Fei is Xia Fei, which cannot be imagined in Taoism. Xiaguang Wandao, Wandao Fa Nian is enough to instantly kill any martial artist. For this Baili, Boyue felt that if it werent for that **** agreement, he would have killed Baili a long time ago, and Boyue believes that there are countless strong people who have the same idea as him in the entire wilderness. If it werent for the agreement, Those little boys from the Apocalypse Dynasty didn''t know how many times they died. And now they even dared to say that Xuanyuan Immortal Killing was more than that, it was simply bold. "My Lord City Lord, don''t care about the young people shouting these words..." Beside Boyue, a woman who looks charming has been wrapped around Boyue''s body. Her snake-like body is wrapped around Boyue with both hands. He grabbed Boyue''s hand and grabbed it toward his chest. "Hehe...baby..." Boyue held the Big Mac in front of him in both hands, and his disgusting mouth began to gnaw on the woman''s chest, which looked a bit like a wild boar. In Giant Snake City, many young generations of wild alien races who were renovating in the city were also discussing the Xuanyuan undead and slaughter method that Baili had released. "Hahaha...it''s ridiculous...who do you think you are?" "Yes! Xuanyuan is Dzogchen, the first person in thousands of years!" "Xuanyuan is too strong! I''m afraid he will be able to enter the realm of Dharma Body in less than ten years!" "I guess it won''t take ten years, but he can get there in seven or eight years at most!" "Hmph... The Apocalypse Dynasty ranked their martial artists on a list of Heavenly Dao. It is ridiculous. Then Xuanyuan will kill all the experts on their Heavenly Dao list!" "This Baili is indeed very strong, but it is a pity that he and Xuanyuan were born in an era, and he is destined to be impossible to become the most dazzling star!" "You still want to kill Xuanyuan? Xuanyuan dared to single-handedly enter their base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty in the wild land. So many of them can only watch Xuanyuan want to kill whoever they want to kill. What qualifications does this Baili have to compare with Xuanyuan!" "Yes! Let me tell you, he didn''t come to Giant Snake City. If he is in Giant Snake City, Lao Tzu will teach him how to be a man!" "Giant Snake City? Do you think that Baili is a god? We have Xiafei warriors in the Giant Snake City. Baili will dare to come to the Giant Snake City if he enters the Dao? He will die if he steps into the Giant Snake City!" "Yes! Only our Xuanyuan Yu can enter their base camp. They dare to come to our city is a dead end!" "Boom!" But just as the guy''s words fell, a loud noise suddenly came! The entire Giant Snake City shook because of this loud noise. Countless people in the Giant Snake City turned their heads and looked into the distance, and they saw that the southernmost city wall of the Giant Snake City collapsed at this moment, and countless huge rocks were flying around. , The huge wave of dust rolled up instantly engulfed countless aliens on the side of the city wall! "Damn... the wall collapsed?" "What''s the matter? How did the good city wall collapse?" "Hurry up and see! How could the city wall collapse?" Everyone was shocked by the sudden collapse of the city wall. Although the city wall of Giant Snake City is not very high, it is at least five or six meters high. It was piled up with huge stones, and now the entire southern city wall has collapsed. It''s a third, which is too exaggerated! Countless people flew towards the southern city wall at this time! "Is it a monster siege the city?" "Impossible... it''s daytime now..." From time to time in the wild land, there will be some powerful monsters attacking the city because of food shortages, but that one was born at night, and there is no too powerful monster around the giant snake city, not to mention how powerful this monster is. Tear down the southern wall? The entire southern side of the Snake City was dusty at this time, and it was impossible to see what was happening. All kinds of crying and crying sounds all around the city wall at this time. This collapsed city wall shattered the buildings on the south side of the Snake City on the spot. Before he could make any response, he was smashed into flesh by a huge rock. The southern side of the Giant Snake City was already in chaos at this time, all kinds of cries, angers, and doubts were all over the southern side of the Giant Snake City, but no one still understood why the city wall collapsed! Countless warriors gathered in Giant Snake City rushed to the south of Giant Snake City at this time. Among the dust, countless people looked to the south, wanting to see what''s going on there through the dust. And when they raised their eyes to the south they saw a purple light suddenly flying from the south! "what is that" "What''s the matter with Ziguang?" "It looks like thunder and lightning!" "Where did the thunder and lightning come from?" Countless question marks appeared in the hearts of the warriors in Giant Snake City at this time, and in the sound of their doubts, the purple light finally penetrated the entire dust, and at this moment they finally saw what the purple light was! That is an arrow! Thousands of purple thunder and lightning consist of a rain of thunder and lightning! Falling from the sky like the doomsday, falling towards the entire giant snake city! 8 Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 967: Battle into the peak Dust enveloped the south of Giant Snake City. At this time, the warriors who came around the city wall looked up towards the sky, and they could see a purple thunder light faintly outside the dust envelope. "Where does the purple light come from?" "Those seem to be thunder and lightning?" "Why is there thunder and lightning here?" In the sound of various questions, the dust was suddenly torn apart by the purple light of the sky! When the dust shattered, they finally saw clearly what the purple light was! That is an arrow! Thousands of arrows formed a rain of thunder and lightning that fell from the sky like the doomsday. "Om..." Arrow rain fell from the sky, bursts of purple arrow rain flashing thunder crazily vented to the south of Giant Snake City, the extremely dense arrow rain fell, and countless warriors who had not had time to react were shot directly by the arrow rain on the spot. Crossing death on the spot. The crying and the shouting turned back together at the south of the giant snake city at this moment, but no matter how they cried, they couldn''t stop the falling arrow rain. "Bali! It''s Baili!" Finally, sharp-eyed people saw the owner of this purple arrow rain in the distance! Standing on the south side of Giant Snake City with the bow of heaven on his back and the thunder shining in his body, Bai Li was like a **** of death walking out of hell, his eyes were only killing! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! Before this giant snake city today, Bai Li told everyone with facts that he was not joking. The rain of arrows vented all over the land to the south of the giant snake city, and the entire rain of arrows fell. At least hundreds of warriors were shot and killed by the rain of arrows. However, it is not waiting for those who escaped the rain of arrows to be lucky for their survival. At the time, they found that the arrows that fell on the ground all started to shake crazily! Thunder and lightning! This is the new skill Thunderbolt Arrow after Baili entered the Tao. The lightning arrow array consists of two parts, the arrow falls and the array rises! At this time, the 10,000 arrows that fell on the ground were made up of 10,000 Dharma thoughts in Baili, and the horrible thunderstorms exploded instantly on the ground as the arrows echoed each other''s crazy vibrations. The thunderstorm swept across, and the entire area covered by the rain of arrows turned into a land of death. Countless warriors who had escaped the rain of arrows had no time to react and were instantly blasted to ashes by the thunderstorm! This is the real killer move of the thunder and lightning arrow array. The formation can slaughter the gods and destroy the demons. Bai Li uses 10,000 magic thoughts to turn into 10,000 arrows, and the detonated thunder arrow array is unmatched! The thunderstorm swept across, turning the entire southern part of the Snake City into a Shura Slaughterhouse. Hundreds of wild and alien races were torn into pieces by the thunderstorm. Less than one in ten people survived the thunderstorm in the entire South City... "The devil... this is a devil..." "Quick... go and notify the city lord..." "Run away..." The entire southern city of Giant Snake City has become a mess at this time. No one would have thought that Bai Li would have the courage to attack the Giant Snake City single-handedly, even though the Snake City is just a small city in the wild land. A small city is also a city! Moreover, the Giant Snake City was guarded by Xiafei warriors, and when Baili smashed the walls of the Giant Snake City, he was tantamount to issuing a command to the entire wilderness! "Go and ask the city lord! Don''t let this demon run away... kill him..." "Kill this demon, you can''t let him go..." Countless shouts filled the entire southern part of the Giant Snake City at this time, but in the midst of these shouts, Bai Li''s next actions stunned everyone! Under countless lights, Baili did not turn around and flee after destroying and killing as they had imagined. Instead, he stepped closer to the Serpent City. Seeing this scene, all the wild survivors in a flash Foreign races have a dreaming feeling. crazy? Is Baili crazy? Doesn''t he know that this giant snake city is guarded by Xiafei warriors? How dare he walk into the giant snake city alone? Doesn''t he know that when Xia Fei warrior comes, he will definitely die? Is he running here to die? No one knows whether Baili will die or not, but Baili who stepped into the giant snake city also started his killing. He untied the bow of heaven behind him. When the bow of heaven started, purple thunder instantly filled the entire bow, and for a time, bow of heaven. Has become a thunder bow. Countless thunder and lightning magic thoughts flew in from all directions and gathered around Baili into a small lightning storm. In the midst of the storm, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands was constantly opened. Every time he opened the bow, dozens of magic thoughts turned into lightning bolts and flew out, and each lightning bolt would take away the life of a wild warrior. Massacre... This was a massacre without any suspense. All the warriors below the path were killed instantly when facing the arrow shot by Baili! The blood baptized the entire Giant Snake City, and Bai Li came here today without intending to leave! Because what he wants is the massacre! Using the blood of the entire Serpent City to tell the entire Wilderness I am not kidding you! Xuanyuan Yu must die! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Lightning bolts flew out of Baili''s hands frantically at this time, and countless warriors who wanted to rush to fight against Baili were even shot by Baili with a single arrow before they were even close to Baili. , Among them there are even countless martial artists at the Taoist level! The entire Giant Snake City was full of wailing, and everywhere Baili passed, there were corpses of foreign races everywhere! Countless alien races were wailing and fleeing at this time, facing this Baili who had descended like a demon in Giant Snake City, they had been frightened, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight. "Ignorant boy, dare to run wild in Giant Snake City! Leave your life here today!" Just as countless aliens fled frantically, a voice came from a distance, followed by a loud bang, and the next moment an alien covered in flames rushed from a distance. "The Vice-City Lord... is the Vice-City Lord!" "The Vice-City Lord is here...Hurry...Kill this demon...uuuuu..." "The deputy city lord is here...this Baili is dead..." Seeing the sudden arrival of the flame giant, all the savage fleeing at this time cheered, because this person was the deputy city lord of their giant snake city, the fire clan warrior Huo Liu, Huo Liu is the existence of the peak of the road, eight thousand Fa Nian, he can step into the realm of Xia Fei as long as he goes further. A warrior at the pinnacle of Dao Facing Bai Li, a little guy who had just entered Dao, seemed to everyone to be able to grab it. "The deputy city lord will kill him...be careful he runs away..." "Can''t let this guy run away, the Vice City Lord will kill him soon..." The surviving wild aliens screamed frantically when they saw Huo Liu, the vice-lord, appeared Huo Liu roared, and the flames flashed all over his body, and the eight thousand magic thoughts became a sea of ??fire and gathered in all directions ! Looking at the Baili who dared to enter the Giant Snake City ahead, he wanted to use the head of Baili to pay tribute to the dead alien race in the Giant Snake City! "Don''t shoot for nothing... kill him..." At this moment, many foreign races were shouting, as if they were afraid that Bai Li would suddenly run away, but just in their shouts, Bai Li''s next actions shocked everyone! Did not run! Facing the rushing Huo Liu, Bai Li did not choose to escape, but to face the rushing Huo Liu opened the bow of heaven in his hand... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 968: 1 arrow spike The appearance of Huo Liu stopped all the wailing and fleeing wild alien races, and the deputy city lord Huo Liu made the move. In their opinion, Baili was already a dead end. Fastest update The only thing they fear now is whether Baili will use any special methods to escape. But just when they all thought that Bai Li would turn around and run away, what Bai Li did next left them all stunned! Facing the rushing Huo Liu, instead of running away, Bai Li opened the heaven bow in his hand against the rushing Huo Liu! "Insane...this kid is crazy..." "He actually wants to fight the deputy city lord..." "My goodness... what did I see?" "A warrior who has just entered Dao wants to challenge the peak of Dao?" "This guy is crazy... he is looking for death..." Undoubtedly, when they saw Bai Li''s movements, everyone thought that Bai Li was looking for death, and Huo Liu possessed eight thousand Dharma thoughts, which was the pinnacle of entering Dao! And Bai Li is just a little guy who has just stepped into Dao, a warrior who has just stepped into Dao against the peak of Dao? This kind of thing is just a joke to anyone! "Hahahaha... Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you... I will hang your head on the collapsed wall of the Snake City and tell everyone that this is the end of the attack on the Snake City..." Huo Liu laughed wildly when he saw that Baili hadn''t escaped. At this moment, Baili was basically a dead person in his eyes. Bai Li didn''t say a word, just watched Huo Liu bring the sea of ??fire everywhere toward him! Huo Liu''s speed was very fast, and he was almost 100 meters away from Baili in an instant, and when Huo Liu rushed to this position, Baili''s arm suddenly flickered! Unicorn arms open! The purple thunderbolt belonging to the Zidian Qilin turned into thousands of Dharma thoughts. After the Thunder Dharma thoughts circled around Baili''s body, they all gathered behind Baili and turned into a huge thunder golden wheel! The bow of heaven flying with purple lightning was pulled away by Bai Li, and when the bow of heaven was opened, the golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li suddenly turned into a thunder arrow and appeared on Bai Li''s bowstring! "Purple electric mad dragon!" A roar of dragon came out from the bow of heaven in Baili, the bowstring broke, and the thunder arrow made by the thunder golden wheel turned into a roaring mad dragon and fluttered out among them! "Let you see the power of the peak of the Dao!" Huo Liu roared, and the flame magic thought turned into a huge flame battle axe in the air, and the battle axe screamed directly against the purple electric mad dragon shot by Bai Li. Go, Huo Liu is going to use his battle axe to smash the purple electric mad dragon in Baili to let him arrow into the Tao! "Kill him...Kill him..." "The Deputy City Lord is mighty..." "The deputy city lord''s flame technique has been cultivated to the peak of the path, killing Baili is easy!" At this time, countless wild people saw the mighty Huoliu shouting loudly, and amid their shouts, the flame battle axe and the purple electric dragon in Baili met in mid-air! The flame battle axe is under the hood of the flying purple electric dragon, wanting a trick to crush the purple electric dragon! But is the purple electric mad dragon in Baili so easily broken? The Huo Liu of Yaqian Fa Nian is very strong, but he is not a little bit behind Bai Li, because he is too far behind in terms of quantity and quality! "boom" A loud bang accompanied by a terrifying shock wave smashed all the buildings around the Serpent City, but when the earth was shaking, the purple electric dragon finally hit the flame battle axe. "Roar..." The sound of the dragon roar mixed with the terrifying purple thunder smashed the flame battle axe in front of him in an instant. The roar of the mad dragon took the thunder Wanjun and instantly fell in front of Huo Liu, and the terrifying thunder and lightning swept across Huo Liu The flame armor all over the body of this road peak instantly shattered into nothingness. "Ah..." With a scream, the purple electric mad dragon directly penetrated Huo Liu''s body and left a huge hole in his chest! Huo Liu''s eyes were bigger than bull''s eyes. At this moment, he reached out his hand to touch the hole in his chest, his face was full of incredible color... "Boom..." Huo Liu''s body crashed to the ground. He didn''t want to understand why he fell to the ground until the moment he died. Why would I be defeated by a little guy who just stepped into the Tao? Huo Liu''s fallen body made the entire Giant Snake City silent. All the surviving wild alien races stared at the fallen Huo Liu''s corpse at this moment. At this moment, they felt as if they were in a dream! They couldn''t believe what they saw! Their deputy city lord Huo Liu, who was at the pinnacle of Dao Dao, was shot and killed by an arrow by Bai Li during a frontal battle! All this is like a dream, but it really appeared in front of each of them. A little guy who has just entered the Dao at the pinnacle of Dao was shot by an arrow? If this kind of thing goes out, I am afraid that most people will think it is a joke, but they have witnessed such a joke. "No...impossible...this is impossible..." "The deputy city lord is dead? The deputy city lord is defeated?" "The peak of entering the Dao was killed by the first entering the Dao?" All the wilds at this moment seemed to be deprived of their brains, because the strong contrast in front of them all made their brains crash. And only Bai Li knew that his death was actually doomed from the moment Huo Liu appeared. Huo Liu thought he was the pinnacle of Dao, and thought that his eight thousand thoughts could crush everything, but he would never dream of it. I have a full ten thousand thoughts. Moreover, the strength of the martial artist does not entirely depend on the number of Dharma thoughts, as well as the quality of its own. All of Bailis ten thousand Dharma thoughts are basic Dharma thoughts, which are condensed from the godhead of the Thunder Titan. Don''t have more Baili than Huo Liu, even if Baili only has a thousand, he can easily defeat Huo Liu, because this is a qualitative gap! But when all of this really happened, the impact on people was too strong After all, Baili just stepped into the Tao. This is something everyone knows, and a guy who has just entered the Tao. One move in a second is the peak of the Dao, isn''t this the biggest joke in the world today? The eyes of the alien race still stayed on Huo Liu. At the moment before, all of them thought that Bai Li would run away, but Bai Li did not run away but chose to fight Huo Liu head-on, but everyone thought that Bai Li was crazy. While looking for death, Huo Liu had already turned into a corpse lying here. "It seems that you are not qualified to fulfill me, and I can''t hang my head in the giant snake city, because...after today...there will be no giant snake city in the wild!" Bai Li''s voice resounded through the audience at this time, and also awakened every wild alien. For a moment, all the wild aliens looked at Bai Li''s eyes with two words: "Devil..." (to be continued.) r Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 969: Xia Fei arrives demon! At this time, Bai Li has turned into a demon. ?? Bai Li has already been with Xuanyuan Yu before, don''t try to provoke me! But Xuanyuan Yu didn''t listen, he still chose to do it. When he learned of the death of Zhang He and others, Baili seemed calm, but his inner anger had burned everything. At that moment, Baili was no longer the indifferent Baili who laughed and joked in the day. From that moment on, Baili Li has become a demon! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! Baili didn''t just yell these words casually. Today, in this giant snake city, Baili wants to use facts to tell everyone that he has never been a joke! "Kill!" Baili roared, arrows flew, and every time the bow of heaven was opened, countless wild aliens fell on the ground between the flashes of thunder. I once told Xuanyuan Yu that if you kill me alone, I will destroy your clan! Today, Baili in Giant Snake City wants to tell Xuanyuan Yu that you successfully angered me! Only blood can suppress the anger in my heart! Crying and wailing will not arouse any pity in his heart for Baili. Baili, who is transformed into a demon, will not let go of any foreign race he sees, nor will let anyone in this giant snake city! "Hurry up and find the city lord...Hurry up..." "Help..." "Uuuuuu... let me go..." Countless cries and wailing sounds filled the entire Giant Snake City at this time. Where Baili passed can be corpses all over the field, and every arrow was a human life. I dont know how many people died in this Giant Snake City. In Bai Li''s hand, Bai Li moved forward all the way, but the arrow in his hand never stopped. No matter what kind of pleading, Bai Li could not stop the killing. Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! At the far east of Giant Snake City, in the city lord''s mansion, the naked Boyue was fighting fiercely with the woman between the bedspreads. The people who listened to the huh huh fierce battle were full of enthusiasm, and Boyue sprinted while arching his disgusting sin in front of the woman''s chest, looking disgusting. "No, no, no...not good for the city lord..." Just as Boyue was sprinting for the final pleasure, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Boyue was so scared that he bowed into a shrimp. ! "Presumptuous!" Boyue roared! For this subordinate who dared to disturb his "big event", he wished he would cramp this guy and throw it outside and bury it alive. On the contrary, it was the woman who didn''t even do any covering, she just lay down on the bed with a springy smile and looked at the subordinate who ran in. Seeing her appearance, I''m afraid she doesn''t care if there is another person with her. Give birth to something. "The Lord of the City... the deputy... the Deputy Lord of the City is dead... that Baili has hit the door..." "What? Baili hit the door? What a courage!" Boyue was also angry when he heard that Baili hit the door, but Boyue was obviously not a brainless guy, and soon he heard something wrong. The place. Huo Liu is dead? Baili hit the door? A newcomer killed Huo Liu? This is obviously impossible, so Boyue realized in an instant that there should be other talents. "Who else will come with Bai Li?" Boyue said. "No...no...only Baili..." "What? Only Baili?" "Yes...Yes, Lord City Lord..." "You told me that only Baili killed Huo Liu?" Boyue felt that the subordinate in front of him was scorning him, Baili killed Huo Liu? How is this possible? "Really...really sir...really the Huo Liu killed by Baili, everyone has seen it..." His subordinates looked innocent at this time. The truth is that he couldn''t believe it even when he heard the news, but too Many people have witnessed the fact that Bai Li shot Huo Liu with an arrow, so even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do it! "Are you teasing me? Although Huo Liu is a waste, he is also the pinnacle of Dao! How could he be killed by Bai Li!" Boyue still couldn''t believe it, but when Boyue questioned him, his subordinates once again made something Boyue thought was a fantasy. "One arrow... Bai Li shot the deputy city lord with just one arrow..." "What? An arrow?" Boyue could no longer calm down at this time. First, he knew that his subordinates had the courage and would not dare to deceive him like this. After all, this kind of lie must be a dead end in the end. But even if he knew that this was true, Bo Yue still couldn''t understand how Bai Li did it! Hit the pinnacle with one arrow? Hasn''t Bai Li just entered the Tao? What kind of monster is this? Boyue, who climbed down from the bed, did not forget to grab two on the woman''s chest, as if we were waiting for me to clean up this kid before we came back to continue the battle. With hands and legs wearing a robe, Boyue walked out of the room. As a Xiafei warrior, Boyue has the confidence of a Xiafei warrior, even if he is the weakest Xiafei among the entire wild alien race, but the strength of the Xiafei warrior It is still not comparable to that of Taoism, even if Baili is the pinnacle of Taoism! Walking out of the City Lord''s Mansion, Boyue was prepared and stunned by everything in front of him! From the south, the entire city wall of Giant Snake City collapsed, leaving only the ruined walls. Numerous houses collapsed at this time, and they were on fire. It looked like a prehistoric beast had crushed it. Is this really done by a martial artist? Boyue was a little skeptical at this time, such a terrifying destructive power really belongs to the martial artist? Its true that ordinary entrances cant have such destructive power, but Baili is different. The **** of the Thunder Titan, plus the second thunderstorm of the thunder and lightning arrows with every arrow falling in Baili, where the terrifying thunderstorm swept, no matter where Are people or buildings all ruined! "Hahahaha..." But seeing such a tragic situation, Bo Yue was not angry but overjoyed, because all of this originated from Baili. The name Baili is not only famous in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also famous in the wild. After the battle of the God Capital Medicine Clan, the Medicine Clan returned to the wilderness and paid a high price. No matter whoever takes the head of Baili to the Medicine Clan, the whole Medicine Clan will do its best to do one thing for him! The shame of the Baililiu drug clan was so great that everyone in the drug clan dreamed of killing Baili. Today, Baili attacked the Giant Snake City. From Boyues point of view, as long as he can win Baili, he will surely become famous in a battle. Not only can he get the support of the medicine clan, but it will also increase his status. At the time He Boyue is the Qingyun straight up, how can it be used in this little giant snake city? "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in! Since you are here, save your life!" Between Boyue''s smile, thousands of rays of sunshine flew behind him, and the rays of sunshine soared into the sky. Boyue stepped on the rays of sunshine and headed south to face Baili. And when Boyue flew into the air, the entire Serpent City instantly cheered! "The city lord is here..." "Xia Fei Wandao... Lord City Lord is here... Lord City Lord..." The alien roared, Xia Fei made a move, and Bai Li would definitely die! 8 Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 970: Bai Li Zhan Xia Fei Xia Fei martial artist moves, and his thoughts are like ten thousand rays of sunlight, shooting up into the sky. Although Boyue is the weakest Xiafei, he is still a Xiafei warrior. At this time, Boyue stepped into the air. Behind him was Wandao Xiaguang. Where Boyue passed, all the wild aliens roared wildly. The Flying Warrior finally took action, and Bai Li would definitely die! Arrows flew randomly, countless alien races were killed by the flying arrows, and just when Bai Li shot three alien races again, the sudden appearance of sunlight in the distance made Bai Li stop shooting! "Is it finally here!" Bai Li looked up into the distance, the glow of the sun was very brilliant, which made the hazy sky look a little more colorful. "The Lord of the City is here..." "The Lord of the City killed this demon..." "Kill him... avenge us..." "The Lord of the City shot, Bai Li is dead..." "Little entrants dare to challenge Xia Fei''s majesty, he is seeking his own death..." Seeing Xia Fei Wandao, the entire Giant Snake City is boiling. Bai Li is no more than a martial artist who enters the Dao. Now that Xia Fei makes a move, even if Bai Li has the power to reach the sky, he will undoubtedly die. Xiaguang flew, in the eyes of countless people, Boyue, wearing a coquettish red robe, fell from the sky, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he was almost 100 meters away in a few flashes. "Bai Li child... to take his life..." The glow behind Bo Yue''s roar suddenly condensed on his body, and his whole body suddenly fell from the sky, mixed with the power of ten thousand rays of sunshine, and hit Baili with a punch. Out. Xia Guang carried the power of Xia Fei to the sky, this punch was enough to blast through the mountains, in the eyes of countless aliens, Boyue punched Bailidang under the hood! deserves to be Xia Fei martial artist, this fist is not comparable to what Huo Liu had before, and even Bai Li felt a trace of pressure from the strength of the ten thousand rays of Xia Guang brought by Boyue''s fist. "kill him" "He is dead..." "The little one dares to challenge Xia Fei, he is looking for death." "The Lord of the City killed him..." All kinds of shouts filled the entire Giant Snake City at this time. After all, entering Dao is entering Dao. No matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to be the opponent of Xiafei Martial Artist. Everyone firmly believes that Baili is under the fist of Boyue. It must be the end of the dust. But in the midst of countless shouts, an incredible scene appeared! Facing the terrifying punch of the Xiafei warrior that fell from the sky, Bai Li did not retreat, holding the bow of heaven in one hand, and suddenly there was thunder and lightning in the other hand, and the terrifying thunder turned into countless on Bai Li''s arm. The runes, the flickering runes form slices of scales. Kirin arm! Bai Li once again condensed the unicorn arm. Facing the Xiafei warrior, Bai Li suddenly slammed his fist, and the unicorn arm greeted Boyue''s punch and directly chose to blow! "It''s crazy... this guy is really crazy..." "What does he think he is! Entering the road hard to shake Xiafei? This is looking for death..." "This guy wants to head-on?" Everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s choice. No one thought that Bai Li would dare to be such a hard steel Xiafei warrior, but they didn''t think that it didn''t mean Bai Li didn''t dare to do it! The unicorn arm mixed with ten thousand faculties was blasted out against the sky by Boyue! Thunder and Xiaguang are intertwined, and the terrifying impact tears the earth. Where the shock wave swept across, all the people close to it were torn to pieces by the shock wave! Houses and various buildings were also unable to withstand the horrible impact, and they were shattered. With Baili and Boyue as the center, everything within a radius of 100 meters was completely destroyed! The dust was swept around like a tsunami at this time, but when the dust dissipated, an incredible scene appeared! Right in the middle of the cracked earth, Bai Li is still standing there as before, the unicorn arm is still raised, and the power of thunder flickers! The entire Giant Snake City was silent at this time, and everyone was stunned looking at everything in front of them. If Baili killed Huo Liu shocked them, then they no longer know how to describe their feelings! Although Huoliu is the pinnacle of Taoism, how can I say that he is still Taoism, and Baili is also Taoism. Everyone is in a big state, so although shocked but at least within the acceptable range, what did they see? Baili, a newcomer to the Dao, actually resisted a blow from the Xiafei warrior and survived? Entering Tao or entering Tao for the first time can challenge Xia Fei? This is already subverting everyone''s perception! But this is what happened to everyone today. Silence... The entire Giant Snake City was silent at this time, and after the silence, there were countless shouts... "Impossible...How could he...Is he really a Taoist?" "I entered the way and resisted the Xiafei Warrior? I... what did I see?" "This... is this guy still a human? He... what kind of evil is he?" "Why? How did he do it? How many methods did he recite the Tao?" "Even Dzogchen can''t do it..." The entire Giant Snake City was in an uproar at this time. When Boyue shot, Bai Li was killed in a second. This was the result that everyone had thought of, but the fact now is that Bai Lis blow to Boyue actually resisted. ! Kirin arm! All this is because of Baili''s unicorn arm! The horror power bonus brought by the unicorn arm is not generally imaginable. In the face of the thunderous blow of Boyue, Baili unicorn arm plus the power of ten thousand magic thoughts is not much different from Boyue. , So we can hardly take Bo Yue a blow! How strong is the thunder and lightning magic thought condensed by the godhead of the ten thousand thunder and lightning Titan? Today, Baili proved himself with the Xiafei warrior in front of him! Now he has the power to fight against the junior Xiafei warriors! "Roar!" Baili roared out The golden thunder wheel behind him condensed again, and the huge thunderbolt turned into a purple electric mad dragon and blasted directly towards Boyue, who was still in the air! The mad dragon roared, and the arrow pierced directly in front of Boyue with the power of terrifying thunder. Boyue, who had not reacted at all, was hit by Bailis arrow and flew upside down for hundreds of meters. The terrifying thunderbolt. The force made him spit out blood! And all this happened in just a second. All the foreign races in the giant snake city were in despair at this time. Their city lord, the invincible Xia Fei warrior, not only failed to kill Bai Li, he was even killed. Press and fight inside! They hadn''t even thought about such a picture before, but today they saw it with their own eyes. "Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Today I want Xiafei''s life!" Baili roared to the sky, entered the road to fight Xiafei, and killed Xiafei. This has never happened since ancient times, but today Bai Li is going to use Bo Yue, Xia Fei''s life, to tell the entire wilderness! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! Thunder and lightning are dense, the bow of heaven is transformed into the bow of thunder again under the bonus of the unicorn arm at this time. Between the flashes of thunder and lightning, Baili''s arm is like a phantom! Yi shoots for nine days! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 971: Arrow 1 is angry! The corpses are everywhere! One second of genius remembers, to provide you with wonderful reading. Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Bai Li wanted to use the life of the Xia Fei warrior Bo Yue to tell the entire wilderness that Xuanyuan Immortal Killing was not just a joke. Yi shot for nine days! Baili''s arm was like a phantom, and the golden thunder wheel turned and shot the nine hands behind him. All the nine roaring mad dragons flashed in front of Boyue. "Roar! Brat! I will let you know what the power of Xia Fei Warrior is!" Boyue looked at the flying arrow, and he was angry at this time. A Xiafei martial artist himself was forced to be so embarrassed by an entrant, which Boyue never dreamed of. But at this time, he finally understood why Huo Liu would die, because the Baili in front of him was a monster, a super monster, and his strength was indeed not comparable to that of the peak of the common path, even when he faced him. So embarrassed. The nine purple lightning mad dragon arrows had arrived in front of Boyue in an instant, but Bo Yue did not choose to dodge in the face of the nine flying purple dragon arrows, because he firmly believed that his sun was enough to resist the nine. arrow! "Roar!" The mad dragon roared above Boyue''s glow. Boyue didn''t care. After all, he was a Xiafei warrior. How could it be so easy to be blown away by the sun? But at the moment when the mad dragon bombarded the Xiaguang, a scene that Boyue never expected appeared! At the moment when the purple dragon arrow hit the glow, Boyue''s glow was directly hit by the first arrow and several cracks appeared! "It''s impossible..." Boyue''s eyes widened, but it was too late for him to react at this time. The second crazy dragon arrow bombarded the crack again, and his glowing crack expanded again. After that, the third and fourth...the fifth...the sixth...the seventh...when the eighth arrow hits his glow, Boyue''s glow is like an eggshell Shattered. And when the light broke, the last mad dragon arrow pierced Boyues throat with a roar, taking away Boyues last vitality... "Uh...uh..." Boyue stood in the air, covering his neck with his hands, until this moment he didn''t understand why this was! He was a Xiafei warrior, but he died in the hands of a Taoist warrior. Boyue couldn''t understand why at this moment of death! Not only Bo Yue did not understand, but everyone in the entire Giant Snake City did not understand why Bo Yue, a Xia Fei warrior, was killed by the Dao-level Baili! In fact, the answer is very simple. Boyue looks down on Baili too much. In his eyes, Baili is just a martial artist, but how does he know that Baili has the same ten thousand thoughts as him, but Baili has not entered Xiafei Realm, and Bailis ten thousand Taoism thoughts were actually slightly stronger than him, because Bailis thoughts were transformed by the godhead of the Thunder Titan. Huo Liu was shot and killed by an arrow not because he underestimated the enemy, but because his combat effectiveness was much worse than that of Baili. In front of Wan Dao Fa Nian, in front of the Thunder Titan Godhead, the realm was just a ridiculous statement. But Boyue is different. Boyue is Xiafei after all. Although he is still a little bit behind from the standpoint of strength, the gap is far not as huge as the battle shows. But from the very beginning, Boyue regarded Baili as a way to fight. He always had the intention to underestimate the enemy. If Baili was really weak, it would be fine, but when you go to fight against oneself with the intention of underestimating the enemy Your stronger existence, the result will be just like the present Boyue. Although Bai Li is still in the realm of Taoism today, if anyone treats him as Taoism, his result will definitely end with Boyue. "Boom..." Boyue''s body fell from the sky and fell into the city of the giant snake, and his fall also announced the disappearance of the last resistance of the city of the giant snake, at this time everyone in the city of the giant snake has not been in the previous battle. Wake up. But this is no longer important, because in Bai Li''s eyes, they are already dead at this time. Thunder and lightning bolts flashed the entire Giant Snake City, countless cries and wailing became the main theme of the Giant Snake City, this ancient city that has stood wild for countless years has become a Shura Slaughterhouse today. The corpses that Baili passed by are everywhere... The blood dyed the entire Giant Snake City blood red. Except for a few of the thousands of foreign races in the Giant Snake City, they were all buried in this ancient city. In the entire city, all the buildings were now ruined, the flame ignited the entire city, and the thick smoke went straight above the clouds. After tearing down the city lord''s mansion of Giant Snake City and sealing the throat of the woman who was still waiting for Boyue to return, Bai Li walked out of Giant Snake City. The woman could not wait for Boyue anymore, until the moment she died, her eyes were still unbelievable, because she didn''t understand why her lover Boyue would be defeated by Baili of the Taoist level. Stepping on the ruined walls and countless corpses, Bai Li walked out of Giant Snake City step by step. Thunder and lightning Fa Nian flew out of the golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li, dipping countless on the last remaining wall of Giant Snake City The mixed blood of wild and alien races left eight characters on the wall! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! Declare war! This is Baili! He is declaring war on the entire wilderness! No matter how many strong you have! No matter how strong you are! I don''t care! I didn''t take action not because I had a good temper, but because I was afraid of the consequences of my action! And now Xuanyuan Yu has successfully released the demon inside Bai Li! Let him have no scruples! Any war or agreement is **** in Baili''s eyes! Those things can restrict other people, but they can''t restrict himself, and it is counted that Xuanyuan Yu broke the agreement with his own hands, and it was the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty that he entered first. Now I just told them with factsAll that Xuanyuanyu did was a kids trick in my eyes! Lao Tzu either doesn''t make a move, he will kill your city! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! This is Baili''s method. Baili is telling the entire wilderness that this is not the end! This is just the beginning! If you don''t kill Xuanyuan Yu, I will never leave the wild land! I want blood to flow in the wild land! I want to make the entire wilderness into Shura death! From the Xiafei warrior like City Lord Boyue to the ordinary wild aliens, Baili didn''t let anyone off, and all the wild aliens in the giant snake city would die. Arrow Demon is angry! The corpses are everywhere! The soaring flames of the Great Snake City have been ignited, and Baili used the fall of the Great Snake City to announce the return of the devil to the world, that the demon who had washed away the ancient blood is back today! The flames soared to the sky and the Giant Snake City was destroyed once, leaving only the last city wall shining in the flames, and above the city and the countryside is Baili''s book of war for the entire wilderness: "Xuanyuan is immortal! More killing!" Users please browse m reading for a better reading experience. Chapter 972: Victory ahead In the wild land, the base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty, the haze shrouded everyone''s heart, and countless young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty gathered in front of the base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty at this time. ?WWW?. 8?1?W?. ?âϣ But so many people gathered together but there was no sound. Almost all of them bowed their heads and said nothing, but the solemn expressions on their faces made people feel like they were facing an enemy. Yin Lingyu was standing in front of everyone. He raised his head through the shade of the trees and looked towards the sky. Now the sun is about to climb to the highest point, and it has reached the tenth of noon. Noon should have been the warmest time in the wild, but at this moment Yin Lingyu couldn''t feel the slightest warmth, all he could feel was endless chill. Because every noon is the time for Xuanyuan Yu to come to harvest lives. In the past five noons, 500 young elites of the Apocalypse Dynasty have been sleeping on this land forever. But it was noon now, and everyone knew that Xuanyuan Yu would still come, and there would still be a hundred young elites from the Apocalypse Dynasty dying here today, but none of them could stop all of this. As the prince of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Yin Lingyu always stood in front of everyone, even if he knew he was not Xuanyuanyus opponent, but Yin Lingyu still fought with all his strength every time Xuanyuanyu appeared. Although he has been scarred, but as long as he breathes, he will still stand in this position. "His Royal Highness... the time is coming..." Mist Hidden Liufeng looked at the scarred Yin Lingyu from the side, and his tone was already trembling. Yin Lingyu didn''t speak, he just nodded slightly, but from the misty flowing wind in his eyes he saw a trace of helplessness. In the eyes of the younger generation of Apocalypse Dynasty, the former Yin Lingyu was the aloof Prince. The arrogance of Yin Lingyu made people very strange, but in this wild trip, everyone witnessed everything that Yin Lingyu did. Although facing Xuanyuan Yu, His Royal Highness had lost time and time again, but Yin Lingyu''s status in everyone''s eyes was getting higher and higher. Emperor Apocalypse may not necessarily be an invincible existence. Sword Saint Yukong used facts to tell everyone that Emperor Apocalypse will also be defeated, but Emperor Apocalypse will always stand at the forefront of the battle line to meet the most terrifying storm. Maybe Yin Lingyu could not be the invincibility of his father''s back then, but no matter who asked, Yin Lingyu would tell the other party without hesitation that I have tried my best and I have a clear conscience! With a clear conscience, this is the answer sheet that Yin Lingyu gave everyone. Xuanyuanyu was a monster that appeared once in a thousand years, and the young generation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty was unsurpassed. Yin Lingyu was also not an opponent, but even in the face of a monster like Xuanyuanyu, even if he faced death, Yin Lingyu did not have the least Retreat, this is Yin Lingyu''s promise to all warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Whenever, no matter how desperate, I will accompany you all the way to the end. The former prince was just high in everyone''s eyes, but now the prince is their closest comrade-in-arms. This may be the biggest gain of Yin Lingyu''s wild trip this time. He did not get the demon spirit and treasure, he got the hearts of people. "Cough, cough, cough..." A coughing sound came from behind, and Yin Lingyu turned his head and looked around, and saw that Jiaero, who was being supported by a few people, walked here trembling at this time. "Blind man, why are you here?" The name blind man is now everyone''s unified name for Gajero. "I''m not as weak as you think!" Gayeluo still has thick gauze wrapped around his eyes. Although he looks very weak at this time, everyone knows that when he unwraps the gauze from his eyes , He is still the demon from hell. It''s just that Igayelo''s current weakness, if he is forcibly demonized, the damage to him will be huge. Before the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, all the warriors who had entered the Dao had all gathered here, even though they knew that they were not Xuanyuan Yus opponents, they might die in Xuanyuan Yus hands, but they still came, because they were in their bones. What is flowing is the blood of the Apocalypse dynasty, and their pride allows them to fight to death without shrinking. The news of Baili brought by Xu Shun made the base camp boil for a while, but they waited for a whole day, but Baili never appeared here. Now no one knows where Baili is. All they can do is rely on their own Ability to fight Xuanyuan Yu... Time moves forward quietly, and the sun shines through the shade of the trees and falls in the base camp, rendering this land extremely magnificent, but now no one is interested in enjoying such a beautiful scenery. "The time has come..." Mist and Flowing Wind spoke again, and his words made the surrounding atmosphere more solemn. The entire base camp was almost silent at this time, and everyone was waiting for Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival. Yin Lingyu held the Reincarnation Sword in his hand, his palms had become white because of too much force, and his arms trembled slightly, but this was not because of his inner fear, but because of his shoulder injuries. Gajero shook off the few people who were supporting him. At this moment, he was standing in front of Yin Lingyu, his brow furrowed, as long as there was a slight movement, he would directly pull off the gauze from his eyes. Entering the state of demonization, even though he knew that he was not Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent, Jiayeluo still would not give up. Time is still moving forward, and many people''s palms are already sweating, because they don''t know when Xuanyuan Yu will come. A quarter of an hour...Two quarters of an hour...The originally peaceful base camp began to show a trace of restlessness at this time, because at this time it was almost noon. And every time Xuanyuan Yu came here at noon, there has never been a mistake, but what happened today? Time flew by, and in a blink of an eye it was past noon, and for a while, the entire base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty also became chaotic. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Xuanyuan Yu appear?" "Xuanyuanyu comes at noon every day, what happened today?" "Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu can''t even take care of this side?" "Impossible! For people like Xuanyuan Yu, I''m afraid nothing can stop him from coming here!" The entire base camp was in chaos at this time, and everyone looked at question marks, because they didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Yu didn''t appear. Yin Lingyu''s brows were also frowned at this time, and he was also wondering why Xuanyuanyu did not show up. Could it be that something big happened that made Xuanyuanyu not even care about here, but what kind of big things will happen in the wild now? Xuanyuan Yu can''t come here? All kinds of discussions filled the headquarters of the entire Apocalypse dynasty at this time. Everyones face was full of doubts, but everyone also breathed a sigh of relief at this time because everyone Knowing that if Xuanyuan Yu really came, today would be another big battle! And just as everyone was talking about what made Xuanyuan Yu unable to come, several figures in the distance suddenly galloped over here. Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Wuyin Liufeng recognized that it was their Wuyin family at a glance. This should be the person he had sent out to inquire about the news. At this time, these people rushed towards the base camp like crazy, it looked like some monsters were chasing them, but there was no panic on their faces, the opposite was ecstasy. color. The misty wind and wind are also wondering, why they behave so strangely? And just when Wuyin Liufeng was about to take a look, the roar of the people in the Wuyin family who were in charge of inquiring about the news also reached everyone''s ears! "Good news... good news... good news ahead..." Good news ahead? When this news came, everyone in the entire base camp was confused. They weren''t fighting. What a good news? what happened? Chapter 973: Shocked "Good news... good news... good news ahead..." Several disciples of the Wuyin family shouted at this time, their roars spread into the base camp, but everyone looked confused, because they did not understand why these people shouted the victory at this time. Come. ?? Bayi? Chinese WWW. = 8 = 1Z = W. COM Shouldn''t the saying "good news" appear only during wars? Having said that again, what can they do now? The entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty made people jam in the base camp. Xuanyuan Yu had already regarded the Apocalypse dynasty base camp as his own home. He came and left as he wanted, killing people like nothing. And just when everyone was stunned, several Wuyin''s disciples had already rushed to the base camp, and at this moment the ecstasy on their faces was clearly displayed in front of everyone. "Good news... good news ahead... Your lord... good news ahead..." A Wuyin disciple ran to Yin Lingyu at this time. He was so excited that he even grabbed Yin Lingyu''s arm continuously. Shaking. But for such a rude behavior, Yin Lingyu didn''t mean to blame anything at all. On the contrary, Yin Lingyu grabbed the Wuyin disciple in front of him: "Quickly tell! What is going on!" "A big thing... a big thing..." The Wuyin disciple was already a little incoherent at this time because of his excitement. "What the **** is going on?" Wuyin Liufeng also walked up from the side at this time, pulling the Wuyin family disciple with an anxious look. Seeing the Wuyin flowing wind coming up, the Wuyin disciple finally calmed down a bit, but the ecstasy on his face did not disappear from beginning to end. Many people also gathered around at this time. Obviously everyone was very curious about what his victory was! In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, the Wuyin family disciple finally spoke. "The city... the giant snake city was slaughtered!" "hiss" Just as the Wuyin family disciple''s words fell, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning around him. But they hadn''t had time to speak, and the following words caused all of their brains to crash. "It''s Baili... it was Baili''s work. He smashed the south gate of Giant Snake City with one arrow, and went all the way from the south gate of Giant Snake City. Was shot by Baili with an arrow..." The Wuyin family disciple continued to report the news, but when he said that Huo Liu was killed, the entire base camp was instantly fried! "Into the peak? Are you sure the news is correct?" "Bai Li shot to the peak of Dao with an arrow? How is this possible?" "Isn''t Bai Li a newcomer to the Dao? How could he hit the pinnacle of Dao with an arrow?" "Is the news accurate? You were not deceived!" All kinds of doubts were all thrown away at this Wuyin family disciple. "This news is absolutely accurate. The reason why Xuanyuan Yu didn''t come today is because of everything in Giant Snake City!" The Wuyin family disciple patted his chest to ensure that there was no problem with his news. And as his words fell, everyone woke up! Yes, Xuanyuan Yu should have appeared at noon today, because he has never missed it in the past five days, but he hasn''t appeared today. If it weren''t for a big deal, Xuanyuan Yu would definitely not come! This alone can confirm that the Wuyin disciple''s news is correct. But even so, everyone is still confused, a warrior who has just entered the Tao, single-handedly hit the giant snake city, and also shot a peak of the Tao with one arrow? It sounds like a fantasy. But just when they all felt that this was deliberately exaggerated, the following words of the Wuyin family disciples plunged the entire base camp into dead silence. "Not only Huo Liu, the vice-lord of Giant Snake City, was killed, but even Bo Yue, the owner of Giant Snake City, was killed. Boyue was a Xiafei warrior... he... was also killed by Bai Li..." Silence... The unspeakable silence of the entire base camp at this time, everyone stared at the disciple Wu Yinlei of the Wuyin family in front of them, because Wuyinlei''s words were out of their consideration. If the death of Huo Liu, the pinnacle of the path, made them feel unbelievable, then it is already a fantasy to kill Xia Fei Martial Artist in the mouth of the misty thunder. Even Yin Lingyu was looking at Wu Yin Lei with a skeptical look at this time, because Wu Yin Lei''s words were really incredible. And just as Yin Lingyu looked at Wu Yin Lei with suspicion, a group of people outside suddenly rushed towards this side! "The Giant Snake City was slaughtered by Baili... The Giant Snake City was slaughtered by Baili... Even the Xiafei martial artists were killed by Baili..." The wind is all over the building! It was Feng Manlou who ran in the front of the team, and this team was also the Kamikaze battle group sent out by Yin Lingyu to find out the news. If the words of the mist hidden thunder may make people doubt, then the news brought by Feng Manlou at this time has completely proved everything. Feng Manlou rushed into the base camp like crazy! "Bai Li slaughtered Giant Snake City... Oh my God... Giant Snake City... even Xiafei was killed by him..." Feng Manlou rushed all the way into the base camp, seeing everyone repeating this sentence with others, and with the arrival of Feng Manlou, the entire base camp was completely blown up, and for a moment, cheers, shouts and even crying gathered in the base camp. Together. "Hahahaha! Baili...yes Baili...he never disappoints us..." "My goodness...what realm did Bai Li reach? Even Xia Fei martial artist was killed?" "This is Bai Li''s style! Xuanyuan immortal kills more than one! His killing has already begun..." "Tucheng... my goodness... The Giant Snake City is not a big city, but there are at least a few thousand people...Doesn''t keep the chickens and dogs... This guy is a demon... But I like... " "One person slaughtered a wild city, after the Sword Saint of the Sky, Bai Li was the first!" "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu saw it in Tianyouling...Bai Li avenged you...you did not die in vain! Savage will use the lives of everyone in a city to bury you..." "Little girl...you won''t die in vain! Baili has already taken action. Those alien races who have insulted you will definitely die..." The entire base camp has been in a frying pan state for a while, and everyone is shouting. From five days ago, when they were blocked by Xuanyuan Yu, it seemed that a haze was always covering the entire base camp. But today, the news of Giant Snake City is like an arrow in Baili''s hand, smashing all the haze covering the base camp! What Xuanyuan Yu! What a **** promise! In Baili''s eyes, those are all clouds, nothing if you don''t shoot, the shot is so earth-shattering, this is Baili! Bai Li, who had run wild and ancient blood, beheaded everyone, is back! He came down to this wild land with his demonic means... Chapter 974: The Wrath of the Great If you don''t shoot, the shot is so earth-shattering, this is Bai Li''s style. Eight? One Chinese? Net? W W? W. 81ZW. COM The entire Giant Snake City was slaughtered by Baili in one day. Thousands of alien races in Giant Snake City, together with the Huo Liu who entered the peak of the road, and the city owner Boyue, the Xiafei warrior, were wiped out. The **** incident made by Baili must shock the world! "You haven''t seen... the fire in Giant Snake City burned for a day and night. In the end, only one wall was left in Giant Snake City. On it were the eight characters written in the blood of a foreign race!" "Hurry up and talk about it... which eight words are..." "Say quickly..." Countless people gathered in front of the mist hidden thunder at this time, crazily wanting to know the details of the birth of the giant snake city. "Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing! These eight characters are written in the blood of countless foreign races! This is a war book for the wild! Xuanyuan Yu has completely angered Baili, and Baili will use the countless blood of the wild to tell Xuanyuan Yu. Who is the real demon..." Yin Lingyu was standing on the spot holding the Reincarnation Sword at this time, but the people beside him saw a trace of tears in his eyes, which was caused by being too excited. Too important, this victory is too important to them and even to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Since the opening of the wild circle, countless young generations of the Apocalypse dynasty have entered the wild, and it can be said that all parties are paying attention to everything born in the wild. The young generation of the proud Apocalypse Dynasty could only hide in the base camp and couldn''t get out of the base camp. Yin Lingyu could imagine that now the entire Kyushu is in a haze. But now Baili''s killing in Giant Snake City not only dissipated the haze of base camp, but also dissipated the haze of the entire Kyushu! The power of Xuanyuan Yu shocked everyone and allowed the entire Kyushu to know this king who was born in a thousand years. But today, Baili used this killing to tell everyone that you are not the only ones who have the king! Our Apocalypse Dynasty also has it! And ours is a demon! Xuanyuan Yu entered the base camp and slaughtered a hundred people every day, is it crazy? But compared to everything Baili did, what he did was as ridiculous as a child, and more vicious, Baili dumped him for 1,800 streets. This victory is too important! This victory dissipated the lifelessness of the entire base camp. The young warriors who had been lifeless were all high-spirited at this time. All the anger they had previously suppressed by Xuanyuanyu and the wilds was vented at this moment. One person slaughtered a city, and there was only one person in the entire history of Kyushu. He was the legendary Sword Master of the Sky. Back then, the Sword Saint of the Sky went deep into the wilderness and slaughtered seven cities along the way. God blocked and killed the gods. No one can stop and kill Buddha. The name of the Sword Master Yukong was taboo in the wild. In that era, when the Sword Master Yukong was mentioned, countless wild people would even pee their pants on the spot. But now these wilds seem to have forgotten the demon Yukong Sword Saint back then! Today, Baili used a massacre to tell the entire wilderness that the Apocalypse Dynasty was not only a sword saint in the sky, but also Baili! At this moment, no one would think that Baili was vicious, because this is war, standing no matter good or evil, only the ultimate victor can live to the end. This is a victory that can be recorded in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty! One person went deep into the wilderness, washed the giant snake city with the realm of the path, and cut the Xia Fei warrior. Even the Sword Saint of the Sky never did it! "After Yukong, Baili is invincible!" At this moment, someone in the base camp had already shouted such words. Speaking of the name of the sword saint Yukong was actually taboo in the Apocalypse Dynasty, most people would not dare to mention it easily. But no one cares about all of this at this moment, they just want to vent, shouting crazy! After Yukong, Baili is invincible! This sentence has already explained the weight of Bai Li in their hearts. Countless people hugged each other and wept bitterly at this time. They were crying for their dead teammates and brothers. They were comforting the brothers who were buried in the wild, letting them know that they have not lost yet, and Baili will seek justice for them... In the capital of God, in the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in front of the book table, looking at the memorials in his hand, but almost all the memorials were swept away. He did not read them carefully or criticize them. Obviously he couldn''t enter at all now. These memorials. Sword Servant stood aside, watching his Majesty that he did not speak this time, because he knew that his Majesty was very upset at this time, even if he said something wrong at this time, he might get the board. The Sword Servant knew why his Majesty would be like this, because of the wild land. "Bah..." A memorial was directly thrown out by Emperor Tianqi, and the memorial turned into powder directly in the air. This shows the anger of Emperor Tianqi. "Huh! It''s this kind of thing again! Sending troops and sending troops, are the members of the Legalist school now confused!" Emperor Tianqi cursed. But this cant be blamed on him, because he has read such memorials these days and he doesnt know how many copies. From the beginning of those children entering the wilderness, although no one was sent by all parties, they never gave up inquiring about the news. Hearing everything about his life, they naturally know. The young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty was frustrated in the wild and was blocked by people to kill. Before this kind of thing, none of them had thought that they could not take action after hearing the news of the deaths of the family elites. Even the top ten families could not sit still. In a few days, he asked to send troops to teach the savage Zhezi Emperor Tianqi no longer know how much he had lost. "If children can''t beat others, they need their parents to take action? Those children are used to it! Tell these people, as long as the wild and strong don''t take action, my Apocalypse dynasty will never fight a soldier! If they can''t beat others, let them kill them. Stay in the wild! My Apocalypse Dynasty does not need those flower bones that cannot stand the wind and rain!" Emperor Apocalypse is still roaring! And Jian Shi could only nod silently. The younger generation suffered setbacks and suffered heavy losses in the wild, wouldn''t your majesty feel distressed? He feels more distressed than anyone else, because he knows this is the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But if these young people can''t stand up by themselves, then they will always be the flower bones under the care of the elders, and they can never stand on their own, so compared to sending troops, Emperor Tianqi hopes that they can stand up by themselves! But not everyone can understand the painstaking efforts of Emperor Tianqi. After all, it is not easy for a family to cultivate a genius, but it is impossible for these elders not to panic when each genius falls into the wild. Emperor Tianqi picked up the memorial and prepared to continue watching At this time, the door of the Imperial Study Room was pushed open, and a Jin Wuwei walked into the Imperial Study Room from the outside, holding a scroll in his hand. "His Majesty, the news from the wild side is here..." Jin Wuwei said and sent the scroll to the sword attendant. "No! I don''t want to see any more news about how many of them died in battle! Throw it out for me!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, he really didn''t want to look at the scroll he sent. Jianshi looked at Jin Wuwei who was so frightened to kneel on the ground, raised his hand to support him, and then waved him to leave. The raised Jin Wuwei, like a pardon, turned around and ran out of the Imperial Study Room. Sword Servant looked at the extremely angry Majesty and shook his head helplessly, but the news still needs to be seen. What if it is good news? Although Jianshi himself didn''t believe it, he still opened the scroll! But at the moment when the scroll was opened, even with the calmness of the sword servant, he yelled out on the spot, because the things displayed on the scroll had completely lost his emotion... Chapter 975: Annunciation Emperor Tianqi ignored the Jin Wuwei who had left. He frowned and continued to patiently review the memorials, but just as he suppressed the anger in his heart, suddenly the swordsman''s howling came... "Ah..." Jianshi''s howling was so loud that even Emperor Tianqi was taken aback. ??? Bayi Chinese? Net W? W? W?. 81?W. COM "What''s the matter! What happened again! Could it be that the wild side made the shot? It''s dead again?" Emperor Tianqi frowned, it was obvious that countless bad news in the past had made him lose any hope. But just after his words fell, the swordsman yelled again: "It''s dead... Many people have died this time! Hahahahaha! Many people have died!" Sword Servant laughed wildly and yelled, and his appearance stunned Emperor Tianqi directly! Many people died and you still smile so happy? What the **** is this? Unable to be impatient, Emperor Tianqi directly jumped to the side of the sword servant, snatched the scroll from the sword servant, and looked down. And when Emperor Tianqi saw the words on the scroll, he finally understood why the steady sword servant would act like this! "Bai Li slaughtered the Giant Snake City. Thousands of savage deaths occurred once. The Lord of Xiafei City Boyue was killed by Baili. No one survived in the Giant Snake City. Baili left his blood in his blood: Xuanyuan will not die! The scroll records the history of the Great Snake City battle in detail. The whole process is very clear, from Baili to the south gate of the Giant Snake City, and then to slaughter the alien race with all arrows, and then to Baili to slay the Huo Liu with an arrow. All the records of the arrow shooting of Boyue are clear! In the end, Baili left a blood book and never let it go! Holding this scroll in his hand, Emperor Tianqi''s hands trembled at this moment. "Hahahahaha...hahahaha..." Finally, when he finished reading everything in the scroll, Emperor Tianqi laughed frantically, and his entire Yushufang shook with his laughter. But the Emperor Tianqi couldn''t control his emotions at this moment! Wait! He finally waited! Since the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was besieged, he has been waiting for the little guys from the Apocalypse Dynasty to counterattack, but the repeated massacres made the Apocalypse the Great begin to wonder if these little guys are really so bad. Tucheng came and told Emperor Tianqi that his counterattack had begun! "Okay... what a Qingyunhou! What a white li! Hahahaha! This kid hides too deep! Too deep!" The Great Emperor Tianqi swept away the previous haze at this time, his face became flushed with excitement, and even his present manner did not look like an emperor at all. But the Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t care at all at this time, because he needed this victory too much, and the entire Tianqi dynasty needed it too much! World War I slaughtered the city! In the bloodbath of the Giant Snake City, Bai Li used his cruel means to warn the entire wilderness. If Bai Li did such a thing at other times, Emperor Tianqi must frown and feel that Baili has caused trouble. After all, this matter is too big, and I am afraid that it will not let it go. But at this moment, Emperor Tianqi doesn''t care! You Xuanyuanyu can enter our base camp, why can''t we slaughter your city in Baili? And you Xia Fei martial artist can''t beat our Baili, what kind of face do you have as far as the wild and powerful shot? The Great Emperor Apocalypse said to go to his mother, they had better not make a move, if they make a move, the Tianqi Dynasty will tell them what is powerful! "Quick! Publish the news to the world! Immediately!" The Emperor Apocalypse said to announce the news, but he didn''t mean to hand the scroll to the sword attendant. Instead, he held the scroll and looked at it over and over again, and every time he looked at it, The same smile appeared on his face. Sword Servant shook his head helplessly, but he immediately spread the news. After all, the Apocalypse dynasty needed this victory too much at this moment. The wild defeat made the entire Apocalypse dynasty a cloud of haze, and today the news can be said to be one thing. Acupuncture tonic can let everyone know that the Apocalypse Dynasty is not defeated! Now is the time for them to fight back... Apocalypse Dynasty, the capital of God. The gods in the past few days seem to be a little depressed, and the entertainment venues all over the gods have almost no guests in these few days, and the reason is very simple, it is because of the wild side. Who is the strongest person in God? There is no doubt that it is the top ten families. On weekdays, these entertainment venues are almost all the children of the top ten families entertaining, but the bad news that continues to come from the wild land has made everyone in the top ten families shrouded in thick haze. At this time, even the most heartless dare not run to those entertainment venues, because you don''t know if you will cause the anger of the Patriarch. Jade Building. Since the news came out that Bai Li had lived in Jade Building, the business of Jade Building has been very good. There are people coming all day long, and the favorite thing about Fat Shopkeeper is to entertain guests while chatting with them. The things that Baili was here at the time, of course, most of these things were made up by the fat boss himself, but who would care about these things? But in the past few days, the fat boss is frowning, because the business of the Jade Building is not exaggerated. The fat boss knows that all this is because of the wild side. The elites of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty went deep into the wilderness. When they left, everyone thought that this group of young people would definitely set new heights in the wilderness, but the facts proved that they were too whimsical. Being blocked by someone to kill, you can''t even get out of the base camp. It can be said that every piece of news from the wild is bad news. So far, there is not even the slightest good news. The wild defeat has also left the entire Kyushu with a haze. Even if someone comes to the Jade Building to drink now, it is almost a boring drink, and there is no longer the joy of defeating the Yaozu before. "Boss... Do you think our Apocalypse Dynasty will send troops?" "Fart! You came up with this soldier as soon as you came up with it? If the young man can''t beat him, let the old guy go? Is our Apocalypse dynasty shameless?" The fat boss began to teach the fellow who asked him. "But if this continues, I am afraid our young martial artist will lose a lot!" "How can you grow without going through wind and rain!" Don''t look at the fat boss as just a shopkeeper, but he has contact with people from all walks of life all the year round, and he even knows a lot of people from the top ten families, so his insights Not bad at all! "Boss, why hasn''t even the news of Baili been gone recently? There are rumors outside that Baili is a layman in the civil war, inside and outside the war, and he can''t do it as soon as he enters the wilderness!" "Fart! When Bai Li dealt with Yao Clan, why didn''t they get fat? The boss was very angry when he heard the news about Bai Li. "What do you know! Baili is rich and thin! Wait, Baili will never let us down. Baili hasn''t made a move yet, so long as he makes a move, it must be a shock!" The fat boss obviously couldn''t tell Baili. Are confident. But obviously his words made a group of guys hesitate, and just when the guy was about to say something more, there was a sound of horseshoes outside! You must know that this is the Qinglong Road, and the Qinglong Road is not allowed to ride horses on weekdays, so everyone is very curious about who dares to ride a horse on the Qinglong Road at this time. And just when they rushed out of the restaurant to see what happened, they were stunned by the horse running out in the distance! Because this horse is not another horse! But the legendary Annunciation Horse... Chapter 976: 1 Shocking The whole **** is dead now. What everyone talks about is about the wild land, but when it comes to that, everyone sighs. August 1?? Chinese WWW. 81ZW. COM "Oh...how could this happen! How can our young generation be so bad now?" "That''s right! When was the wildness so powerful?" "Don''t blame them, that Xuanyuan Yu is a powerhouse once in a thousand years, he is the future barbarian king, it is said that he is still a great perfection..." "What about Baili, why is there no news from Baili up to now?" "Oh...In my opinion, this is just a civil war insider and outsider outsider. After entering the wild, he won''t do it..." "Don''t blame Bai Li. After all, Xuanyuan Yu''s genius is incomparable to ordinary people. I am afraid that no one in the young generation of the Tianqi dynasty can compare with him. God is really unfair..." The sounds of various discussions combined with the sounds of groans and sighs made God be shrouded in haze. And just as everyone was discussing things on the wild side, a galloping horseshoe suddenly came, and many people were taken aback when they heard this sound. You must know that this is the Azure Dragon Road. It''s not that you can''t ride a horse on the Azure Dragon Road, but you must not run wild on the Azure Dragon Road. Otherwise, no matter who you are, Jin Wuwei will win on the spot. Not to mention ordinary people, even if the prince Yin Lingyu is riding a horse and galloping here, getting caught without a special reason is the end of a heavy hitting 80 board. Nowadays, hearing the sound of horseshoes, many people are puzzled. This is the guy who doesn''t know the life and death dare to ride a horse here. But when they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the hooves, they saw a horse with a red ribbon all over it galloping out of the Apocalypse Palace! "Annunciation!" Seeing this horse, everyone immediately recognized what it was! This is the Annunciation Horse that only appears when there is a great victory! When Bai Li defeated the Yao Clan, the prince Yin Lingyu personally rode the Annunciation Horse in the city to announce the good news, but today no one thought that he would see the Annunciation Horse again! "What''s going on... How could it be the Annunciation?" "How did the Annunciation come out! What exactly did it give birth?" "We don''t seem to be fighting somewhere! Why is there an Annunciation?" With the emergence of the Annunciation Horse, everyone was caught up in the discussion, because they really did not understand what other happy events need the Annunciation Horse at this time. And in their doubtful eyes, the Annunciation Horse ran all the way, and as the Annunciation Horse ran wildly, the knight on the horse finally shouted the news. "Wild Great Victory! Baili Tu Giant Snake City! Zhan Xia Fei Warrior..." The call of the knight on the horse came into everyone''s ears, and when the news was shouted, everyone was shocked and looked at the Annunciation horse who was passing by with an unbelievable expression. At this moment, they even wondered if they were in a dream or if they had misheard. Baili Tushen City? Zhan Xiafei? Is this really true? At this moment, countless people began to doubt, whether they were dreaming or misheard! Xiafei was cut by Baili? Hasn''t Baili just entered the wild? Isn''t he entering the Tao at best now? A Taoist martial artist killed Xia Fei and slaughtered the giant snake city in the wild? But the Annunciation in front of you can''t deceive people. The appearance of the Annunciation is usually instructed by Emperor Tianqi himself. Other rumors may be unreliable, but the news from the palace is definitely not wrong. After experiencing the initial suspicion, the entire **** was instantly exploded! For a while, everyone who heard the news began to cheer wildly! Not only did the barbarians have been suppressed for a long time, in fact, the gods were also suppressed! Because more or less of them have friends, children and the like in the wilderness, and all kinds of bad news continue to come from the wilderness. The Apocalypse Dynasty needs a victory too much, but victory is for them. So far away. At this time, the news brought by the Annunciation of Himalayas can be said to be a shot of the heart boost, so that all those who are still suspicious and sad can wake up in an instant. "Bali! Baili again! Tucheng? My goodness!" "At the beginning, this guy in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain killed people without blinking, but now in the wild, he directly slaughters the city!" "If you don''t scream, it''s already shocking! This is simply!" "This guy is a demon, but I like it! Kill! Continue to kill in the wild!" "Zhan Xiafei? Are you sure Baili did it?" "Xiafei Warrior was killed by Baili? How is this possible?" All kinds of voices filled the gods at this time, but no matter whether they were confused or cheered, their faces were full of joy at this time. How Baili cut Xiafei can be said later, but Baili In the wild slaughter city, Li Yi entered Taoism to kill Xia Fei. It can be said that he has completed an unprecedented feat. The victory of this battle can definitely be described as a victory! And it''s a big victory! The fat boss rushed out of the restaurant with his buddies. "Bai Li Tu Giant Snake City! Zhan Xia Fei Warrior!" When the news brought by the knight of the Annunciation came into the ears of the fat boss, the fat boss yelled out. "Damn! Baili! It''s Baili! Hahahaha! Baili shot! Who the **** just said was Baili''s civil war insiders and outsiders! Stand up for me! You you you! It''s you! Tell me who you listened to! I''m going to smoke that guy''s face now! I want him to know that Baili is invincible!" The fat boss can definitely be regarded as Baili''s favorite fan. At this time, he grabbed the crazy question from the guy who had heard the outsiders say that the Baili Civil War was inside and outside the outside war, but the guy had a wry smile at this time. Because Nima has been said by too many people these days, if the fat boss really **** people, it is estimated that if one person **** a mouth, the fat boss''s hand will be broken! "Give me all to enter the store! Open for me to eat and drink today! I am happy! All are free!" The stingy fat boss finally got a lavish sigh today, UU reading , but he just called out this He regretted the sentence. Because the news of the Baili massacre brought by the Annunciation of Himalayas made the whole **** completely excited, countless people who had been holding back for a long time all rushed to the streets to celebrate the great victory of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and to celebrate this victory for Baili! With his cry, at least two thousand people swarmed into the Emerald Building at this time. Not to mention the place to sit, and the place to stand now is difficult, but the fat boss regrets it, but his fat face is always hanging. Smile. "Mother! Drink! Give me all to drink! Eat! Open and eat! I am happy today! I am glad you know if you know! Baili Tucheng, I bleed!" The fat boss yelled loudly at this time, and his words also received cheers from countless people, but these cheers were not only for the fat boss, but also for Baili! If you don''t call it! Shocking! Baili used a **** slaughter in the wild to announce the return of the Arrow Demon, and also announced that the counterattack of the Apocalypse Dynasty was completely opened from this moment! Chapter 977: Imperial edict Qingzhou, Qingyunmen, before dawn, there have been countless young people doing morning exercises on the main peak of Qingyunmen. ??? Bayi Chinese? Net W? W? W?. 81?W. COM No matter how hard you work, no matter how much you gain, the martial artist is the same. Talent is important, but hard work is also important. Yue Shengwen looked at these diligent young disciples with satisfaction in his eyes. Over the past ten years, Yue Shengwen has watched the Qingyunmen decline a little bit with his own eyes. Today, Qingyunmen is no longer the Qingyunmen who is bullied, but the well-deserved overlord of Qingzhou. From the time when Qingyunmen asked those geniuses to join, no one cared about it. Today, there are countless young geniuses who can''t afford to kneel outside Qingyunmen every day, just to be able to join Qingyunmen. As the so-called shadow of the famous tree of people, Baili is full of Kyushu, and Qingyunmen will rise with the tide. How could a sect that can teach such an outstanding disciple be bad? However, Yue Shengwen was happy but also had a headache, because many of the disciples who came to apprentice asked to learn archery! And also learn Baili''s archery. For this request, Yue Shengwen also had a headache for many days. Xian Baili''s archery was not a professor at Qingyunmen, but more importantly, Yue Shengwen felt that there was a fart in learning archery? "Do you think you are Baili? Still learning archery?" This is the most common sentence Tian Yue Shengwen said to his disciples. Baili is a miracle, a miracle that can''t be copied at all. In Yue Shengwen''s view, there is basically no difference between learning archery by others except Baili and seeking death. Do you have such a coquettish position as Baili? Do you have such a cheap consciousness? Do you have such a shameless character as Bai Li? what? No? Didn''t you learn the art of ass! Honestly do your demon war! However, Bai Li''s fame also deeply stimulated these young people in Qingyunmen. I don''t know how many people in Qingyunmen have regarded Baili as their life goal. Qingyunhou, I don''t know how many people have been unable to obtain such a title in the Tianqi Dynasty, but Baili has already received this title when he is under twenty this year. However, there was no smile on Yue Shengwen''s face today, not only Yue Shengwen, but even ordinary disciples. "I heard that it has been five days, that Xuanyuan Yu killed 100 people every day, no one can stop!" "His Royal Highness lost, Le Zheng and the others also lost..." "Where is Senior Brother Bai? Why hasn''t Senior Brother Bai shot yet?" On the entire martial arts field, many disciples gathered in groups of three or five, and what they were discussing was just wild things. The opening of the wild circle, and the young generation of elites entering the wild land is a major event in the entire Kyushu, because almost every sect has a large number of disciples entering the wild, which naturally includes the Qingyunmen. The young disciples of the Qingyunmen who had reached a hundred attainments entered the barren land, and now the barbarians have lost, and the Qingyunmen disciples have also suffered heavy losses. "Is that Xuanyuanyu so powerful? Even Brother Bai can''t deal with it?" A Qingyunmen disciple, who was obviously still a cute new one, looked curious. He had listened to the miracles that Baili had created from the beginning. In his eyes, there is already an invincible existence. In his opinion, there is no thing in this world that Senior Brother Bai cannot handle. "You are too naive. Xuanyuan Yu is known as the first genius in a thousand years. Jiuyi spins into the Dao to reach Dzogchen. Do you know what Dzogchen is? Even our Emperor Apocalypse did not achieve Dzogchen! Xuanyuan Yu Whether in Kyushu or in the wild, the young generation is definitely the first person!" A more knowledgeable disciple spoke at this time. "What about Brother Bai? Brother Bai can definitely defeat this Xuanyuan Yu, right?" "Don''t be funny! Although Senior Brother Bai is very strong, Xuanyuan Yu is a peerless genius once in a thousand years, Senior Brother Bai shouldn''t be an opponent either!" "That is, if Senior Brother Bai is an opponent, how can it be possible that he still hasn''t shot yet?" The disciples who weren''t Qingyunmen didn''t believe in Bai Li, just because Xuanyuan Yu was too strong. This Xuanyuan Yu, who was called the most genius in a thousand years, was almost crushing everything in the wild land. Mengxin still looked unconvinced at this time, because he didn''t believe it, didn''t believe that the great hero Bai Li in his heart was actually not Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent. But his argument has no meaning. Xuanyuanyu''s strength lies there. Baili is very strong, but there is still a big gap compared with Xuanyuanyu. No matter what Mengxin said, everyone said: "If Baili can do it, why hasn''t Baili made a move yet?" "Senior Brother Bai is really afraid of Xuanyuan Yu?" Meng Xin was constantly brainwashed and even he began to wonder if Bai Li was really Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent. But just as Mengxin was confused, a voice suddenly came from the side: "You don''t understand Baili..." This was a female voice, and everyone looked for the voice and saw Mu Wanxi slowly walking towards this side at this time. "Sister Mu..." "Hi Sister Mu..." Mu Wanxi has now become a senior sister, and Mu Wanxi himself is also a seer, but he did not go to the wilderness. This is because Mu Wanxi understands that her strength is superior to the small sect of Haoranzong, but in that She went to a remote and wild land, but she was nothing but cannon fodder. So she chose to stay in Qingzhou, and later rely on the power of the sect to find a good demon spirit. "All the people who used to look down on Baili finally paid the price. Since I met him, he has always created one miracle after another. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be shocked. This is Baili." Mu Wanxi spoke at this time, but her words obviously did not convince these Qingyunmen disciples. After all, Xuanyuan Yu''s strength is now known to everyone, is Baili stronger than Xuanyuan Yu? Mu Wanxi obviously also saw the doubts in the eyes of these Qingyunmen disciples. She did not continue to explain anything, but smiled slightly: "I''ll bet with you, no matter how strong this Xuanyuanyu is~www.novelhall.com ~As long as Baili takes the shot, as long as Baili wants to kill him, he will definitely die. Believe it or not?" Shaking his head... At this moment, many people in the martial arts field are shaking their heads, because in their opinion, Mu Wanxi''s words are too exaggerated. If Bai Li wants to kill Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yu must die? This is too unreasonable, right? That''s Xuanyuan Yu, known as the Wild Hope, the most outstanding genius in a thousand years, no matter how strong Baili is, it is still a bit too exaggerated to kill Xuanyuan Yu? "Senior Sister Mu, we know that you have a good relationship with Bai Li, but this is too exaggerated..." "Yes, Senior Sister Mu, Xuanyuan Yu is a seven-in-and-out character who can kill in the base camp, how could it be..." "And I heard what the outside said that Senior Brother Bai is an insider in civil war...foreign war..." The disciple said, the voice became quieter. After all, this was not a compliment. Mu Wanxi didn''t answer these questions. She turned around and prepared to leave with a slight smile, but when Mu Wanxi had just walked a few steps, a golden light in the distance pierced the morning sun and flew toward here! Imperial decree! See the imperial edict again! Chapter 978: Massacre is only the beginning Mu Wanxi didn''t say much about these questions about Baili, because people who didn''t really experience some things in Baili would never understand. Bayi Chinese Language and Culture Network?? WW=W. 81ZW. ܣáܣϡ٣ Mu Wanxi turned and left, leaving a group of young Qingyunmen disciples talking in low voices. But just as Mu Wanxi turned and walked a few steps away, he felt a light suddenly coming from a distance. Mu Wanxi raised his head and looked up. In the eastern sky, the bright golden light pierced the sky and galloped all the way towards Qingyunmen. This golden light that pierced the sky, no matter Mu Wanxi saw it, everyone at the upper and lower Qingyun Gate saw it. "The imperial edict! That is your majesty''s imperial edict!" "Oh my god... it turned out to be your majesty''s imperial decree..." When this golden light flashed, many disciples who had just entered the Blue Cloud Gate were excited to jump up, because the existence of Emperor Tianqi was like a **** in the myth in their eyes. Many of them may not have any communication with characters like Emperor Apocalypse in this life, but today they can see the imperial decree of Emperor Apocalypse with their own eyes, which makes them almost hard to be excited. However, compared with the excitement of these beginner disciples, the faces of the older Qingyunmen disciples looked extremely calm at this time. They looked at the young junior disciples around them as if they were saying, "What''s the matter? Seen a lot!" From the time Baili left Qingyun Gate and walked into God Capital, the imperial decree of God Capital Tianqi Great would appear in Qingyun Gate every three times. From the initial fief of thousands of miles to the final Qingyunhou title, Qingyunmen has received many imperial edicts. But even so, at this moment, seeing the emergence of this imperial decree, Yue Shengwen stood up from his seat with excitement. Many sects have never received the honor of receiving decree once in their lives, but Qingyunmen received so many in a short period of time. The imperial decree should be the emperor''s grace. "Swish..." Just as Yue Shengwen was about to get up to take the order, a figure came in the distance, and the black figure stepped on the top of Wandao Xiaguang Autonomous Peak, and appeared to everyone in an instant The top of his head. "It''s the suzerain..." "See Sovereign..." The person who came was no one else, it was the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue. This sudden imperial decree was even alarmed by Huo Dongjue, and now he came down from the top of the main peak to take it personally. Huo Dongjue ignored the disciples who saluted. At this time, his body flashed in the air and he had grasped the shining golden imperial decree without any pause. Huo Dongjue''s arm shook, and the golden imperial decree was in Huo Dongjue''s hands. Open. With the opening of the imperial edict, countless golden runes in the imperial edict flew out, and the golden runes gathered in the air and turned into countless characters. These characters were the contents of the imperial edict. "Bai Li slaughtered the Giant Snake City, and cut the Xia Fei warriors in the Giant Snake City!" The short fifteen words are all the contents of the imperial decree, there is no reward, no reward, but such an imperial decree has stunned everyone in the entire martial arts field! Baili Tushen City! What does it mean? This is the meaning of Tucheng! If it''s just fighting, then the word slaughter will not be used, but the broken word will be used, such as Bailipu Giant Snake City, and once the word slaughtered is used, it must mean that the chicken and dog will not stay. If Tu Giant Snake City is easy to understand, then seeing the Zhan Xia Fei warrior below in Giant Snake City at this time made all Qingyunmen disciples stunned. This also includes the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue, Great Elder Yue Shengwen, and other Qingyunmen elders who have seen the imperial edicts appear from the peaks. Zhan Xiafei? If this is not what was written in the imperial edict, even Huo Dongjue would think it was a joke. But the imperial decree never makes any jokes, and no one dares to use the imperial decree to make jokes. The things recorded on the imperial decree will be included in the annals of history, and no error is absolutely allowed. "Zhan...Zhan Xiafei warrior?" "Bai... Brother Bai cut Xia Fei Tucheng?" "Hi...I... Am I dreaming? Shouldn''t Brother Bai have just entered the Dao now? Entering the Dao Zhan Xiafei? Could it be that other powerful players in our Apocalypse Dynasty made the move?" "Do you have a problem with your brain? It is a wild and there is an agreement, and other strong people are not allowed to take action..." "But Brother Bai is entering the Tao..." I know the truth, but Baili is the way to go! One enters the path and cuts Xiafei, if this is not the imperial edict, it will definitely be the biggest joke this year. But this is the imperial decree issued by Emperor Tianqi himself, and there is absolutely no possibility of any moisture. Huo Dongjue was also stunned in the air at this time, because the content of this imperial decree seemed a bit too shocking even for him. But Huo Dongjue was one of the very few people who knew Baili''s secret. After a short astonishment, Huo Dongjue understood it! Ten different spins! This is the ten different spins in the legend! When you enter the Tao, you will have the power to cut Xiafei! Finally, in this wild land, Bai Li stepped into the Tao, and when he entered the Tao, the ten different spins buried in his body also showed his hideousness in front of everyone for the first time. . When you first enter the Tao, you have the power of Zhan Xiafei, this is the overbearing that Shi Yixuan should have. There was a time when Huo Dongjue dreamed of making Bai Li a character like the Sword Master in the Sky, but today Huo Dongjue realized that he still underestimated Bai Li. Bai Li is not the Sword Master of Imperial Sky, and he will not become the Sword Master of Imperial Sky, because Bai Li is a unique existence. When he enters the path, he cuts Xiafei and possesses Xiafei''s combat power. This is the real Baili. Thinking of this, Huo Dongjue suddenly felt that he was really old. Bai Li seems to be under twenty years old this year, a warrior under twenty has the power to kill Xia Fei, five years...no...maybe after two or three years, Bai Li may have to live by himself... This is what Huo Dongjue thinks at this time. But Huo Dongjue didn''t have any jealousy at all, and a smile appeared on his face at this moment. "Today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen!" On Qingyun Road, when the immature young man uttered these words, Huo Dongjue only laughed at his youth and frivolousness, but these words still linger in Huo Dongjue''s ears, but these words are no longer young Crazy, Bai Li used his miracles to tell everyone that his promise will be fulfilled. After a brief silence, the entire Qingyunmen martial arts field suddenly burst into horrible cheers. The suppression of the wild land in the past few days has made many of them feel aggrieved. Today, Baili used a massacre and The life of a Xiafei warrior is telling the world, his return! Countless disciples who have just entered Qingyunmen are now stunned by what Bai Li has done, and compared to these beginners, the older Qingyunmen disciples are no better, and they are cheering wildly. With. Among the countless cheering people, only Mu Wanxi was extremely calm, with a smile on her calm face: "That''s right...this is you, this is Baili, if you don''t cry, it''s already shocking! " Mu Wanxi smiled and looked in the direction of the Barbarian King, looking through his eyes as if to see the **** fighting Bai Li in the wild, and at this moment Mu Wanxi''s smile also contained a trace of bitterness, because chasing Bai Li was also her dream , But now she finds that all this is like the sentence she once said: "Bai Li is not for crossing, but for looking up...because... you never know that he will grow up next moment What height..." And Mu Wanxi knew that this time the massacre would not be the end, it would only be the beginning, because this is Baili... Chapter 979: Wilderness Base Camp The news of Baili Tucheng shocked the world. All sects across Kyushu even began to doubt the authenticity of this imperial edict as soon as they received the news. August 1? Chinese website WW?W. ?8?1ZW. COM Did Emperor Tianqi want to encourage everyone to release such news on purpose? But thinking about it carefully, the Great Emperor Apocalypse would never dare to make such a joke with everyone, so although it is hard to believe it, it must be true. After the imperial decree, many large sects and powerful forces on the front lines of the wild land also heard news. The matter of Baili Tucheng is true, and the matter of Baili killing Xia Fei warriors is also true... After getting two confirmations, those who still had doubts in their hearts also swept away the last trace of doubt in their hearts. Although many people still can''t understand how Baili did it, there is no doubt that Baili''s battle Let the morale of the entire Apocalypse dynasty boost. You Xuanyuan Yu kills a hundred people every day in my base camp, it''s just a kid''s stuff! I just kill the city for nothing! No one thinks Baili is cruel! Even the women who can''t see the blood on weekdays are all applauding when they hear the news. The news of the Baili Massacre in the wild land swept away the original haze of the Apocalypse dynasty base camp. The children of the Apocalypse dynasty who had been trapped in the base camp even had difficulty in going out rekindled their fighting spirit. Base camp! "Bali can slaughter the Giant Snake City by one person, don''t we even have the courage to get out of the base camp?" This is what countless children of the Apocalypse dynasty shouted, and such words also made Yin Lingyu extremely gratified, because he knew that this was the intent to fight, and the endless intent to fight Baili brought to everyone! When Xuanyuan Yu was mentioned before, everyone was silent, but now when Xuanyuan Yu is mentioned, countless people are eager to fight him out. If a warrior doesn''t even have the courage to win a battle, then it is impossible to win. Although Bai Li can''t close the gap between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild, he can bring courage to everyone. The wild land, the wild camp is the base camp of the young generation of alien races, but compared to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the number of wild aliens in the wild camp is not too much. After all, the entire wild land is theirs. They grew up. He was born and raised here and is familiar with all cities, so there is no need to stay in this base camp. However, due to its proximity to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wild camp has also become a place where countless wild aliens temporarily rest. Compared with the rudimentary base camp of the Apocalypse dynasty, barbed fences were simply made of giant wood around the wild camp. Although this is not very useful for warriors, it at least looks mighty... On the watchtower at the forefront of the wild camp, two foreign races stood on the watchtower, but the two of them did not take the duty to look out, but stood there chatting. "Damn...what kind of monster is this Baili? Even City Lord Boyue is not his opponent?" "Huh...I can''t see how powerful this Baili is. I heard that Boyue is not only the weakest Xiafei in the entire wilderness, but also a sensual dog and horse. There is news that he is talking to Bai. Before the war, he was still tossing on his concubine''s bed. The ghost knew if he was drained by his concubine!" "But Boyue is Xiafei even if he is weak, how did Bai Li do it?" "I guess Bai Li might still be stronger than Xuanyuan Yu..." "No? Xuanyuan Yu is a great perfection!" "Can Dzogchen defeat Xiafei?" "Could it be that there is any adventure in this white? Or what magic weapon did he get?" "There is a legend that Baili obtained the bow of the earth from Xuanyuanyu''s hands. Maybe all this is because of the bow of the earth..." Speaking of the Bow of the Earth, the faces of the two alien races were embarrassed again. Before they shouted something like Baili dared to fight Xuanyuan Yu, but mentioning the Bow of the Earth became a joke. As everyone knows, the bow of the earth has always been in Xuanyuanyus hands, but now the bow of the earth has been taken away by Baili. Although Xuanyuanyu has never said how the bow of the earth was taken away by Baili, everyone would definitely not think this. The Bow of the Earth was given to Baili by Xuanyuan Yu... But... it seems... The Bow of the Earth was really given to Bai Li by Xuanyuan Yu... "His Majesty the Barbarian King has received the news now, I don''t know how he will deal with it!" "Bai Li attacked our Giant Snake City, and even committed a slaughter like Massacre. His Majesty the Barbarian King will definitely not let him go!" "That''s... If I guessed right, and Bai Li broke the agreement like this, His Majesty the Barbarian King might send a large number of strong men to kill Bai Li." The two of you said something to me, as if they had forgotten that it was not Bai Li who broke the rules, but Xuanyuan Yu of their wild alien race. Why did Bai Li slaughter the giant snake city? Because Xuanyuanyu did not abide by the rules and because Xuanyuanyu entered the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the two parties agreed that the battlefield was barren and the base camp was the safety zone for both sides, but Xuanyuan Yu completely ignored the agreement and entered the base camp. Killed Zhang He and others, touched Bai Li''s Ni Lin, how terrifying an enraged Bai Li is, just look at the ruined giant snake city now. "Hey... I heard that Shan Yao is back... as if he was seriously injured by Bai Li..." "Shan Yao is already recovering from injuries. This time their terrible aliens have suffered heavy losses. Shan Yao has hated Baili to his bones. I am afraid that Shan Yao will never let Baili go!" "Hmph...this Baili is not that great... Shanyao is an alien race on the earth, doesn''t Baili''s approach of letting the tiger return to the mountain like this means finding himself a great enemy in the future?" "It''s too late to say anything now Shanyao has returned to the camp. It is impossible for Baili to kill Shanyao anymore! I am afraid that now Baili does not know how to hide in that corner of the corner and regret it. ..." "This Baili is also stupid. If it were me, even if Shanyao were to be released, at least Shanyao''s Dharma thoughts would be abolished, but he only injured Shanyao badly. This is equivalent to giving Shanyao a chance. Yao will never let him go..." "So there are times when Baili miscalculates, Fang Shanyao returns to the base camp, he probably has no chance to kill Shanyao in his life..." The two of you chatted for a long time, and finally remembered that their mission was not to chat here, but to look out. "Okay, okay... don''t talk about it... hurry up and see if there are any changes around!" one person reminded. "There can be a fart change, this is our wild camp, who would come here without opening their eyes..." The other person was disdainful. But even so, they still turned around to see if there was anything unusual around them, but at the moment when the two of them turned around, a dazzling purple light in the distance continued to enlarge in their eyes... Chapter 980: Bloodbath camp The moment the two foreign races who were in charge of watching turned around, a dazzling purple light continued to magnify in front of them! "Roar..." Purple light resounded in the ears of the two along with the roar of the crazy dragon! It was an arrow, a huge arrow coiled around the purple electric mad dragon! The two alien races didn''t even have time to make any response at all, and the huge and incomparable arrow had already blasted above the observation deck. Eight? One Chinese?? Network WWW=. 81ZW. COM The force of the horrible explosion directly shredded all the armors on the two alien races. With the collapse of the observation deck, the two of them also flew upside down and fell into the wild camp without any sound! "what happened" "What happened..." "what sound?" The sudden sound shook the entire wild camp at this time, and countless aliens who were still recuperating in the wild camp ran out at this time. They looked in the direction of the watchtower and saw the watchtower that was fifty meters high. It had been turned into fragments, not only the watchtower, but also the fence on the side of the wild camp were all blown up, and the fragments were falling everywhere. Amidst the dust, a looming figure walked slowly through the dust from the side of the broken camp into the wild camp. In the eyes of countless aliens, this figure gradually became clear. A war bow flashing with purple thunder, a long black head flying in the wind, countless electric lights flashing wildly around him! "Shan Yao''s mission has been completed, and now he should return his life to me..." A voice came from the dust, and with this voice everyone finally saw the identity of the person coming! "Bai...Bai Li..." "It''s Baili..." "It''s that demon..." "Oh my god... how did he appear here..." The entire wild camp fell into chaos for a while. Although Baili had only one person, standing in the wild camp at this moment put the pressure on these wild strangers more than a thousand horses. And Bai Li''s words also made countless people speechless at this time! Shan Yao''s mission is completed? Should I give him his life? When Shanyao returned to the camp before, many people said that Baili did not dare to move Shanyao. After all, Shanyao was the son of the patriarch of an alien race on the earth. Killing Shanyao would inevitably anger the alien race on the earth, so Baili did not dare to kill. Shanyao only let Shanyao go, but today Baili tells them all with facts that Shanyao''s life lies there. I will take it when Baili wants to take it, killing Shanyao like a dog! "Bai Li...you...did you forget the agreement between the two parties...it is against the rules for you to attack our camp like this...er..." An alien pointed at Baili at this time, but he hadn''t finished his words. A purple arrow had passed through his wide mouth, taking his life away. Agreement? It feels ridiculous to hear these two words! When Xuanyuan Yu went to attack the base camp of the Tianqi Dynasty, why didn''t you jump out and say the promise? When Xuanyuan Yu killed Zhang He, why didn''t you stop Xuanyuan Yu and tell him what promise? Now I''m here, have you made an agreement? Baili used facts to tell this group of aliens that I have never abided by this agreement! The entire wild camp was silent at this time, and no one dared to speak easily at this time, because from Bai Li''s arrow without hesitation, they understood that Bai Li would never be stingy to shoot the next guy who said the promise. "Cough cough cough cough..." In the silence, a tent was opened, a coughing sound came, and the next moment Shanyao was assisted by several foreign races to walk out of the tent. At this moment, Shan Yao no longer had the arrogance he had before, and all he had on his face was helplessness and anger. "Bai Li..." Shan Yao''s voice was already trembling at this time, as arrogant as him, but when facing Bai Li, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Because every time he sees Bai Li, Bai Li will grow up with an incredible degree, and now Bai Li is an existence that he doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge. "Kill me, you will face the chase of the whole land alien race, Baili, you can think about it!" No one is not afraid of death, Shanyao is also afraid of death, facing Baili, Shanyao until he is not at all There may be a battle, and no one in this camp can save his life, so he can only show his identity. "Hehe..." But facing Shanyao, there was only the word huh in the white. "Bai Li...you are starting a war between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the entire Wilderness!" The alien race beside Shanyao said, but his words fell on the expression on Baili''s face without any change, still the kind of mockery And disdain. war? Bai Li didnt want to start a war. At the beginning, Bai Li only wanted to retrieve his Earth Bow from Xuanyuan Yus hands. Bai Li never even thought about killing Xuanyuan Yu because Bai Li knew that Xuanyuan Yus identity was special. , If Xuanyuan Yu was killed, it might really cause war. But everything Xuanyuanyu did touched Bai Li''s bottom line. In the face of the bottom line and the war, Bai Li undoubtedly chose his own bottom line. In Baili''s eyes, even if the entire wilderness was dead, it could not compare to his friend''s Fate, from the moment the news of Zhang Hes death came, Bai Li had already become a demon. If Shanyao had said before, perhaps Bai Li would consider letting him live, but now, even if he said that He is also mortal today. "Bai Li...you retreat at this time, we can treat it as today''s thing not born..." The alien race said again, but this time it was a purple arrow that was still pierced through his mouth. However, the purple arrow with blood exploded a gorgeous blood flower behind his head, causing him to lie on the cold ground with his mouth open. As for the words behind him, I''m afraid he can only talk to the king of hell. Watching the alien race beside him die Shanyao''s eyes are full of anger and anger! However, Shan Yao tried to resist his anger. He looked at Bai Li, and at the same time, Shan Yao also straightened his chest, as if telling Bai Li that he was not afraid of death. "I admire a true man like you!" Of course, Bai Li would not let him off because of Shan Yao''s performance. The bow of heaven in his hand was flickering, and the bowstring of the thunder was pulled apart again, Baili''s arrow was already aimed. Shanyao. But just as Baili''s arrow was about to shoot, a weird smile flashed across Shanyao''s face, and the next moment Baili felt a sudden flash of light behind him, and a figure suddenly burst out of the light. After exiting, the dark purple broken sword in his hand pierced directly towards the back of Bai Li''s neck. Dong Qi! Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, all the aliens understood. It turned out that Shan Yao had been acting from the beginning. He deliberately made a fate that he was actually in numbness, waiting for Dong Qi''s sudden action. A moment! The dark purple sword''s edge had reached the back of Baili''s neck between the flashes, and the eyes of all the foreign races were shining. They seemed to have seen the scene of the sword''s cutting off Baili''s blood... Chapter 981: Sword Slash Dong Qi Baili''s arrow pointed at Shanyao, and the heavenly bow flashing with thunder could take away Shanyao''s life at any time as long as the bowstring flicked. ? W WW. 81ZW. COM But at the moment when Baili opened his bow, a dark purple blade suddenly appeared from behind Baili''s head, and the owner of this blade suddenly appeared from the darkness. This sword is so fast that people can hardly even blink. Countless foreign races look at the sword that is constantly approaching Baili''s neck. They seem to have foreseen that the next moment Baili''s head will be cut directly from the neck by the dark purple blade. Fall down. The aliens are ready to cheer, but their cheers have not had time to come out, and everything that appears in the next moment makes them all frozen in place! Baili didn''t turn around from start to finish, but kept the posture of drawing a bow and shooting an arrow, but the dark purple blade stopped forcibly on Baili''s brain when he was less than one centimeter away from Baili''s neck. After that, he can no longer move forward even a tiny distance. Dong Qi''s whole body was suspended in the air, still maintaining the action of piercing the sword, but his eyes were wide, because only he could understand what was going on. It was a horrible power that made Dong Qi feel heart palpitations. When he approached Bai Lizhi, this power was almost so powerful that Dong Qi could not breathe. He almost tried his best, but he wanted to make his sword no longer Even a little forward has become a luxury, and even Dong Qixian himself has no such possibility to withdraw at this time. Because Dong Qixian his body is completely out of his control at this time. Many foreign races looked at this weird picture, they could hardly believe what they saw! why? Why can''t the sword, which is only the last centimeter away, move forward even a little bit? What exactly did it give birth? Shan Yao''s eyes widened at this time. From the beginning, he actually knew that Dong Qi was hiding around him. He deliberately showed weakness in order to wait for Dong Qi''s thunderous blow. How powerful is Dong Qi, who has entered the Dao of Jiuyi, of course Shan Yao knows that although he has not been able to kill his master Shadow Sword Immortal invisible, but Dong Qi''s shots among the younger generation of the same level can be prevented. There was only Xuanyuan Yu, and that was when Xuanyuan Yu was somewhat prepared. If Xuanyuan Yu was unprepared and Dong Qi made a sudden move, perhaps even Xuanyuan Yu could not stop Dong Qi''s sword. But Dong Qis sword Baili didnt even turn his head from start to finish, and he didnt even mean to dodge, but Dong Qi couldnt hurt Baili at all... "Is there any other trick?" Bai Li said with a smile, and at the same time Bai Li''s bowstring in his hand collapsed, lightning bolts mixed with purple thunder directly inserted into the weak Shanyao''s chest, and Shanyao''s whole person It was pushed upside down and flew out more than ten meters and finally nailed to a giant tree. Shan Yao''s mouth and nose bleeds, his eyes widened and he looked at the arrow that nailed him here, until this moment he hadn''t figured out why! The blood flowed little by little along Shanyaos wound, and gathered on the ground into a blood red. Shanyao did not die immediately, because Bailis arrow was not shot at Shanyaos deadly position. Baili didnt want to let Shanyao die now. , After all, death is not really scary for a person, and it''s over when you close your eyes. What Bai Li wants is to make Shan Yao''s hope of seeing him turn into despair. While an arrow hit Shanyao, Bai Li slowly turned around, looking at the dark purple sword''s edge close to him, Bai Li''s face showed a trace of disdain. Dong Qi is very strong, but it depends on who is right. If it is a general approach, even a warrior in the middle stage of the approach will have a hard time defending his sword, but Baili who is enrolled in the path of Wan Dao has comparable to Xia The power of Fei, the former Slaughter City of Giant Snake City, has once again strengthened Bai Li''s mind after absorbing those experiences. Today, Bai Li can easily win a battle with Xia Fei''s early warriors. And Dong Qi, a martial artist who has just entered the Dao, wants to fight against Bai Li''s ten thousand ways of Fa Nian is simply whimsical. Under the absolute fa-mind gap, Dong Qi''s blow was completely unbreakable to Bai Li. Moreover, Dong Qi thought he was hiding well. He didnt know that when he stepped into this wild camp from Baili, He had already discovered Dong Qi hiding around him. Every action that Dong Qi took did not need eyes to go. See, You can clearly tell Baili what happened. Dong Qi thinks he has mental arithmetic and unintentional, but he has forgotten the reason why the praying mantis catches the cicada or oriole. His eyes met, and Bai Li saw fear in Dong Qi''s eyes. People who dont look at Baili will never understand how much pressure is in Bailis eyes. At this moment, Dong Qi feels that Bailis eyes are not like a young man, that feeling is like a peak. The strong, he had only seen this kind of look in the barbarian king. Dong Qi was right. This is indeed the look in the peak powerhouse. Although Bai Li''s power is no longer at the peak of the gTR alliance, Bai Li''s eyes and heart will not change. "Kneel down!" Just when Dong Qi was terrified, Bai Li''s voice was mixed with the rolling thunder around him and passed into Dong Qi''s ears. The huge sound made Dong Qi lose control of his whole body like a thunder, and he actually fell to his knees with a thud. In front of Baili. This scene stunned all the aliens in the wild camp. Among the young generations of wild alien races, Dong Qi was second only to Xuanyuan Yu, but when facing Baili today, Dong Qi was scared to kneel directly in front of Baili. . This humiliation was even stronger than killing Dong Qi. Dong Qi reacted as soon as he knelt to the ground, but when he wanted to get up again, he realized that his body was like a huge boulder, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t stand up anymore. In Dong Qis horrified and humiliating gaze Bai Li walked to Dong Qi, grabbed a Shadow Sword from Dong Qis hand, held this divine sword, and Bai Li looked at it carefully for a long time. . The shadow sword was filled with death. This sword was once the weapon of the Shadow Sword Fairy. The Shadow Sword Fairy used it to kill many creatures, but now this sword is in the hands of Dong Qi, and it is unknown how many are on the sword. Of the dead. "You are not afraid that the ghost on this sword will call you for life at night." Bai Li smiled lightly. "It should be you who are afraid. I don''t know how many people in Giant Snake City will turn into ghosts to ask you for their lives!" Dong Qi gritted his teeth and said. But what he said was Baili''s laughter! "Hahahaha...interesting! But I also want to know if there is really a ghost asking me for life, for example...you..." The moment Bailis words fell, the shadow sword in his hand flickered, and the blade slashed across Dong Qis neck. Dong Qis head fell from his neck to the ground like a ball, and kept rolling until the moment he died. All with an unbelievable color, I am afraid that he never dreamed that Bai Li would actually kill him... Chapter 982: Do not stay The entire wild camp was silent at this time, and everyone stared wide-eyed at Dong Qi''s head that fell to the ground, including the undead Shanyao that was nailed to the big tree and was shocked. W W? W?. 8? 1? ? W . âϣ No one thought that Bai Li would actually do it, and he would kill Dong Qi so cleanly. After all, Dong Qi''s master was the Shadow Sword Fairy, and he was definitely a notorious existence both in the Apocalypse Dynasty and in the Wilderness. Shadow Sword Fairy is a strong man who lives by killing. He has hardly any friends in his life, and he kills no matter which camp he is from. As long as you can get a price that satisfies him, even let him assassinate the barbarian king. Dare to pick it up. And such a notorious fellow had only one disciple of Dong Qi in his life. Although the Shadow Sword Fairy was notorious, he cared for Dong Qi. This can be seen from the fact that he handed the Shadow Sword to Dong Qi. But today, Bai Li used the Shadow Sword Immortal''s Shadow Sword to slash Dong Qi, which is simply stabbing the sky. Killing Shanyao might irritate the entire Earth alien race, but the Earth alien race at least has a face, but the Shadow Sword Fairy is different. To kill Dong Qi today is equivalent to completely offending the Shadow Sword Fairy, the guy who has been assassinated for a lifetime. I''m afraid I absolutely refuse to let Baili go. Shadow Sword Immortal is a strong body of law, he has killed countless people in his life, and all the prey he targeted were An Sheng who could not sleep at night, but today Bai Li actually killed such a fellow''s disciple. Blood kept flowing from Shanyaos chest. For some unknown reason, a smile appeared on Shanyaos face at this moment. Looking at the dead Dong Qi, Shanyao seemed to have thought of the anger of the Shadow Sword Fairy, and Shanyao firmly believed that Baili died. It''s fixed, because he provokes an existence he shouldn''t provoke, an existence he can''t provoke. With such a smile on his face, Shan Yao died on the tree, but until the moment he died, he firmly believed that it would not be long before Bai Li would come to accompany him, because no one in this world could escape the Shadow Sword. The immortal chase. No matter how strong Bai Li is, even if he can kill Xia Fei martial artist, but facing the strong body of the shadow sword immortal, Bai Li will undoubtedly die. However, Bai Li has never considered all this, because for Bai Li, Dong Qi was doomed to die from the moment he shot, not to mention that his master is the Shadow Sword Fairy, even if his master is the Sword Master Yukong today. He must die too! Shadow sword fairy terrible? Its much more terrifying than the Shadow Sword Fairy, Bai Li saw nothing more, just the old bat hidden in his Arrow Demon ring. Bai Li just wanted to persuade the Shadow Sword Fairy that he had better not come. Its really anxious. Baili doesn''t mind letting the old bat out. Once this old ghost with a combat power of one million came out, it would definitely exist that even Bai Li himself was afraid of. And at this time in the arrow demon ring, the old bat seemed to feel Bai Li''s thoughts, his eyes were red as blood, he seemed to see the moment he was released, at this moment the old bat is already praying, praying The Shadow Sword Fairy had better appear as soon as possible, because in the face of the Shadow Sword Fairy, Bai Li was almost certain to die, and the only thing Bai Li could turn over was him. As long as Baili releases him, even if another 100 Shadow Sword Fairy comes, the old bat will send them all back to their hometown. This is the dominance of the mirror warrior who belongs to the cycle of life and death. His gaze swept across the wild camp, Bai Li could not see any look in his eyes, but the killing intent in his eyes clearly told everyone in the wild camp. "Escape..." For an instant, the alien races who were stunned by the death of Dong Qi and Shan Yao finally realized that Bai Li was a demon, a demon who was totally unreasonable and had no rules at all. He didn''t care when he was angry. Who are you, kill me first. No one wanted to die, so for a time almost everyone in the wild camp began to flee madly. But when they rushed to the edge of the camp, the terrifying thunder appeared too suddenly, and the sudden thunder blasted countless alien races who planned to escape into scum on the spot! Formation! This is Bailis lightning arrow array. When Baili stepped into this wild camp, he had already shot countless arrows outside the camp to form a lightning arrow array. At this time, he wanted to start from this lightning arrow array. Breaking out is not so easy! "Now, here you are..." A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Bai Li''s face, and when the smile appeared, the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand was also opened, and arrows flew crazily from the bow of heaven. Out. Every arrow shining with thunder will take away a wild alien life. The entire wilderness promised blood flow. This was a massacre, a massacre that they couldn''t resist. Many unwilling alien races wanted to fight to the death, but Bai Li used facts to tell them what a huge power gap is. The unicorn raised his arms, and the ten thousand faculties turned into thousands of arrows. The arrows swept across the wild camp like a hurricane. Blood and corpses became the main theme of the wild camp. No matter what race they are from, no matter what background they have behind them, the young generation of thousands of wild aliens in the entire wild camp has only one identity at this moment and that is prey! There is only one hunter, and that is Baili. Arrows poured down, and the lament of death resounded throughout the wild camp. The entire slaughter lasted for only a dozen minutes. When the entire wild camp was calm again, the thousands of wild aliens no longer had a living, and each of them had an extra blood hole in their eyebrows, and it was a lightning bolt that penetrated their eyebrows. The wound left behind. From the beginning to the end, Bai Li never frowned, because these dead alien races could not calm Bai Li''s anger! Walking to the center of the entire wild camp, Baili dipped in blood on the open space in the center of the camp and wrote the eight words again: "Xuanyuan is immortal! There is more to kill!" This is Bai Lis warning to the entire wilderness. Since this killing has already begun, it will never end easily. Only Xuanyuan Yus life can calm Bai Lis anger, only Xuanyuan Yus life can stop the killing, Xuanyuan Yu only needs Live for a day, Baili will kill a day here! As for what kind of reaction the Wilderness will have, Bai Li has long been clear The Snake City was slaughtered, and now the millennial generation in the Wilderness camp has fallen, I am afraid that the entire Wilderness has now been blown up, and the Wilderness will never Easily give up, I am afraid that the next situation will be the situation of countless wild powers besieging themselves. But Baili was not at all afraid, because Baili had already thought of all this, and what Baili wanted to say was that the wild had better not send those strong men to besiege him, otherwise it would be them rather than himself who regretted it. , Because of the power of the blood original poison powder, even the reincarnation mirror warrior cannot be spared. If the wildness is really crazy, Bai Li doesn''t mind making the whole wildness into a dead place! Step by step out of the wild camp, Baili finally disappeared at the end of the wild forest, and shortly after Baili left, a team of wild aliens appeared before the wild camp, and when they entered the wild camp, the camp Everything in it stunned them completely... Dead corpses all over the ground, countless wild aliens who are not looking at them! And none of this is the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that they discovered the Shanyao that was nailed to the big tree, Dong Qi whose head was beheaded, and the eight characters written in blood! Xuanyuan is immortal! More than killing... Chapter 983: Mad Dog Shadow Sword Fairy Emperor Tianqi has been in a good mood for the past two days, which can be seen from his always smiling face. Eight?? One? Chinese network W = W = W =. =81=ZW. ݣáܣϡݣ The headquarters of the Apocalypse Dynasty, which was blocked, has now returned to normal order. Because of Bailis encouragement, all the younger generations have burst into unimaginable combat power. Although there are still disadvantages, they were blocked by the wild before. Aggrieved but long gone. After the Giant Snake City was slaughtered by Baili, almost all the news from the wild side was good news, which also caused the haze covering the entire Apocalypse Palace to dissipate because of the smile of Emperor Apocalypse. "Your Majesty, you can''t just laugh, the memorial still has to be reviewed..." Jian Shi joked with Emperor Tianqi on the side. Jianshi has been with Emperor Tianqi for a lifetime, and he knows that his majesty can make some jokes with him when he is in a good mood. Sure enough, when he heard Sword Servant''s words, Emperor Tianqi smiled heartily, but instead of focusing on the memorial before him, he looked at Sword Servant beside him and said: "You said the wilds suffered such a big loss, how should they fight back?" "Your Majesty, although the Snake City suffered a dumb loss by the slaughter, the loss is still within their tolerance. After all, most of the Snake City is the young generation, and there are not many who can truly be regarded as elites. Although Boyue is Xia Fei, his cultivation level is the bottom among the many Xia Fei, otherwise he would not be worthy to guard a place like Giant Snake City where birds do not shit." Sword Servant smiled and continued: "If I were a Barbarian King, I would either pretend to be deaf or dumb, or send some shrimp soldiers and crabs to do it!" Sword Servant said that Emperor Tianqi also nodded, and he agreed with Sword Servant''s statement. The Giant Snake City sounds very good, but everyone knows that the Giant Snake City actually doesnt make much sense at all, but compared to the Giant Snake City, Baili is different. It is impossible for the Barbarian King to not know Bailis view of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Meaning, if he really dared to send a large number of powerful people to encircle Baili, then it would be tantamount to fighting the Apocalypse Dynasty in disguise. The Apocalypse Dynasty did not want to go to war with the wild, and the wild did not necessarily have the courage to start a simple war with the Apocalypse. "Hehe...Bai Li, what I admire most is his point. He is always so measured in his work." The Great Emperor Tianqi smiled with satisfaction at this time. And just as his words fell, the door of the Imperial Study Room was also pushed open, and a Jin Wuwei holding the scroll from the barren land ahead had walked into the Imperial Study Room. "Is there another news from ahead?" When Emperor Apocalypse spoke, the Sword Attendant had already walked to the King Wuwei, took the scroll from Jinwuwei, and waved the person back. The Sword Attendant had just prepared to present the scroll and saw Emperor Apocalypse. Waved his hand to let him open it directly. Sword Attendant didnt say much. After all, he had been with Your Majesty for a lifetime. He didnt know any secrets, so Emperor Tianqi wouldnt hide almost anything from him. At this time, Sword Attendant reached out and opened the scroll in his hand. . But at the moment when the scroll was opened, Jian Si had a wry smile on his face... "What? Something happened earlier?" The Great Emperor Tianqi was surprised when he saw Jianshi''s wry smile so strangely. What he feared most now was that there would be any news that would be harmful to the Tianqi Dynasty. But his words just fell to the sword servant, but he smiled bitterly again and shook his head: "Your Majesty...I don''t know if this is good news or bad news, but what I want to say is that after reading this news, you will definitely take it back. if" "What are you talking about?" The Great Emperor Tianqi got up from the dragon chair and walked directly to the sword attendant. "It''s just that you appreciate Baili''s sense of measure..." Sword Servant smiled bitterly and handed the scroll in his hand to Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi took the scroll. When he saw the content on it, he suddenly felt a feeling of 10,000 heads* rushing past... "Baili Slaughter Wilderness Camp...Shan Yao, son of the patriarch of the other race, cut the earth, Dong Qi, the disciple of the shadow sword immortal, took the shadow sword..." If you only look at the Baili slaughter camp in front, there is nothing! If you Xuanyuanyu can enter our base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty to kill people, Baili will naturally be able to enter your base camp to kill people, there is nothing wrong with that. But when he saw the death of Shanyao and Dong Qi behind him, Emperor Tianqi felt a sharp and loud big ear slapped on his face. Proper! Divide your sister''s inch... How could Emperor Tianqi regret that he had said something like this! From the beginning of Baili to God, has he done anything measured? The primaries provoked everyone. The ancient blood was completely cut and killed. When treating the medicine clan, it forced people to crawl out of the gods. There seems to be nothing like Nima that can be connected with the word Proper! And this time, he would say that he was right? What kind of devil is he? This guy Bai Li is really comfortable without death! Only a second before he said that he had a sense of measure, he directly killed the son of the patriarch of the alien race. If it''s just an earthly alien race, Apocalypse Great Emperor might still accept it, but what are you doing to provoke the mad dog of the Shadow Sword Fairy? The Shadow Sword Immortal is a mad dog. Whether it is from the Apocalypse Dynasty or the savage dynasty, I am afraid that no one is opposed to it. Such a mad dog character, the Emperor Apocalypse, swears that even he is unwilling to provoke him, because this kind of person is completely insane, that is completely denied of. There is no morality, no bottom line, the Shadow Sword Fairy has everything that normal people don''t have, and the Shadow Sword Fairy doesn''t have everything that normal people have. Now that Bai Li killed the only disciple of the Shadow Sword Fairy, it is conceivable that this must be an endless situation for the Shadow Sword Fairy. Thinking of this, Emperor Apocalypse felt that his head was big. The Shadow Sword Immortal was an old monster who had been famous for so many years. The Emperor Apocalypse was alive when he was a child. The Emperor Apocalypse even wondered why the Shadow Sword Immortal was not dead? What do you mess with such an old guy waiting to die? Proper! Properly agreed? Is it really okay for you to slap me like this? The Emperor Apocalypse is dumbfounding now I have seen a brave man, but he has never seen a brave man like Baili. He said that he would be slaughtered, regardless of anything else, Baili. With one hand, Emperor Tianqi almost vomited blood. "Your Majesty... it''s useless to scold him right now, I''m afraid this Shadow Sword Immortal will never stop..." Mentioning the Shadow Sword Fairy Sword Servant is also a headache, because this old guy is not even his opponent in a frontal fight. So at this time Sword Servant wanted to see what Emperor Tianqi was going to do! "The basket he stabbed himself and let him clean it up by himself! I won''t clean up such a mess for him!" The Emperor Tianqi was so angry at this time. However, when the Emperor Apocalypse uttered these words, the sword servant was bright, and then he seemed to think of something! "Your Majesty... You mean someone will clean up this mess?" The Great Emperor Apocalypse nodded slightly when he heard Jian Shi''s words but didn''t say anything further, but the nod of the Great Emperor Tian Qi made Jian Shi''s heart suddenly shocked, and a trace of expectation appeared in his eyes... Chapter 984: Baili, you deceived too much Overlord City is located in the depths of the wild. Although this wild main city cannot be compared with the grandeur of God Capital, it is probably not more difficult to build such a magnificent city in such a harsh and wild land. The construction is worse. Eight? One Chinese W? W? W (i.) ?8?1Z?W?. ??? Overlord City was not built by a certain race, because no race in the wild today has such strength. The Overlord City was built after the alien races were driven into the wilderness and united together. The reason why it was named as Overlord is that it is the name of Overlord among the nine sons of the dragon. The nine sons of the dragon under his shoulder carry a stone monument but always hold their heads high. They use the stone monuments to commemorate the humiliation suffered by the alien races in the past, to remind the aliens from generation to generation, and let them understand how humiliated the aliens were, and the high head is I''m telling all alien races that no matter what kind of oppression they receive, they must raise their heads and never bow their heads. The Hall of Barbarian Kings in the center of Overlord City is the place where foreign races discuss matters on weekdays. In the Hall of Barbarian Kings, Yun Yiyang, the barbarian king, sits on the top of the list. On both sides of the hall, all the powerful alien leaders gathered in the barren king. "Your Majesty, we absolutely can''t just leave the insult of the Giant Snake City, don''t kill the people who caused me to die in the wild!" Huo Fentian, the patriarch of the fire clan, was dancing in red at this moment, looking extremely excited. "Patriarch Huo calms down, the Giant Snake City is nothing but a small place, but this Baili is extraordinary. If this child is really beheaded, the Apocalypse Dynasty is inevitable!" "Why? You were all afraid of being beaten by the Apocalypse dynasty back then? Tell you! You are afraid that I am not afraid!" All of the Huo Clan are violent, especially Huo Fentian. "Huo Burning Heaven! You speak carefully! I am considering the overall situation!" "Go to your mother''s overall situation!" "Huo Burning Heaven! You are tired of life!" The two old men are about to tear apart in the Manwang Palace. Fortunately, Man Wang Yun Yiyang, who is sitting high on the throne, finally said: "Okay! I''m old, so I''m not afraid of the children''s jokes!" After all, Barbarian King is Barbarian King. His words fell. Although the two old men were still blowing beards and staring at each other, they did not continue to attack the female characters of the other family. "Your Majesty, this Baili was given the title of Qingyunhou in the Tianqi Dynasty at a young age. This is the first time in the entire history of the Tianqi Dynasty. This shows that the Emperor Tianqi valued him, so we must not let this go easily. Leave the wilderness." Black Dragon Patriarch Xuanyuanbei said at this time. And his words also made the Barbarian King nod his head and said: "This Baili''s talent is no less than Yu''er. If he grows up, the future must be my wild confidant, but killing this son will not let us old guys take action. ." Wilderness agrees with Xuanyuanbeis words, but he also has scruples. Xuanyuanyu violated the agreement and entered the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Baili fought back to slaughter the giant snake city. It can be said that each has violated the agreement once, and everyone can pretend to be invisible. Look like. However, if the Wilderness sends a large number of powerful men to chase and kill Baili, then there is no doubt that this original struggle between the younger generation is bound to become a battle between the two sides, which is not what the Wilderness wants. Wilderness has now improved a lot in strength, but he still doesn''t have the qualifications to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty. It will take some time to recuperate, at least until Xuanyuan Yu grows up. "Master, let me come..." Finally, Xuanyuan Yu, who stood silently by the side, said. Above this Barbarian King Palace, Xuanyuan Yu had a special status, but he still didn''t have the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with these big bosses, so he could only stand aside, and now, hearing Yun Yiyang''s words, Xuanyuan Yu stood up. Speaking of Baili, Xuanyuanyus murderous intent was revealed in his eyes. Baili can be said to be the greatest shame in his life. Originally, he had the opportunity to lose Baili at the beginning, but in the end, not only did he not kill Baili, he was also used as despicable. The means deceived the Bow of the Earth. Although no one blamed Xuanyuan Yu for the loss of the Bow of the Earth, Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart. So Sha Baili was about to become Xuanyuan Yu''s heart demon! At this time Xuanyuan Yu stood up, but Man Wang frowned. It was not that he did not believe in Xuanyuan Yu, but Bai Li''s performance was too strong, and Man Wang did not dare to be sure whether Xuanyuan Yu would definitely win. But just when the Man King was hesitant, there was a commotion outside the Man King''s Palace. "Your Majesty... there is an emergency report outside the door..." A Barbarian King Wei who was in charge of guarding the Barbarian King Palace ran in from the door, holding a scroll in his hand, walked a few steps to the Barbarian King, and sent the scroll in his hand with both hands. In front of the Barbarian King. The Barbarian King took the scroll with one hand and opened it directly. When the scroll was opened, the Barbarian King first looked angry, but the anger only stayed for a few seconds before it immediately turned into joy. And the many big bosses below looked at the change of Man Wang''s expression, all of them were puzzled. But soon, when the Barbarian King showed the scroll to them, they finally understood why the Barbarian King had such a change in expression. "Baili Slaughter Wilderness Camp!" This is the first sentence on the scroll. Seeing this sentence, almost all the big guys got up from their chairs with excitement, and Huo Fentian even put the table in front of him. It became ashes. But before their anger was fully vented, they laughed at the things recorded on the back of the scroll. "Slash the earth, Shanyao, the disciple of the Shadow Sword Immortal Dong Qi, grab the Shadow Sword!" When he saw these words, the entire Barbarian King Hall, except for the patriarch of the land alien race, Wasabi, smiled on the faces of all the other big men. "Bali! You deceived too much!" Wasabi''s eyes were red at this time, and Shanyao''s death made him almost lose his mind, but he was directly pressed on the seat by the Barbarian King just as he moved. "The Wasabi Patriarch calms down! Shanyao will not die in vain!" The Barbarian King can naturally understand Wasabi''s anger at this time, but he can''t let Wasabi take action, because Wasabi''s alien race also represents the wilderness. If Wasabi takes action, the Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely do it. Send the strong to come. "It''s not your son who died, how do you let me calm my anger!" Wasabi''s eyes were red at this time, and the blue veins on his neck were violent. If it hadn''t been pressed by the barbarian king with great force, he would have rushed out to find Baili desperately! "Patriarch Wasabi don''t want to calm down..." For a while, all the other bigwigs also walked up to persuade Wasabi, but it was obvious that their persuasion did not make Wasabi the slightest pain. "Wasabi, your son will not die in vain, and the Shadow Sword Immortal will never let go of that Baili." Huo Fentian was no longer irritable at this time. And hearing Huo Fentian''s words, everyone nodded in unison. Obviously, everyone in the room wanted to do something like killing Baili, but they represented the wilds, and they put the overall situation in mind. Can''t shoot. "This Baili is really seeking his own way, and provokes the mad dog of the Shadow Sword Immortal, I want to see how he can get out of the wild alive!" "Huh! This time even the Apocalypse Dynasty can''t control it!" "Wasabi, Shanyao''s death will not be forgotten, Baili''s fate will definitely be taken..." At this time, many big bosses are persuading wasabi, and they are also sighing, this is a way to heaven, he will not go, **** has no way, he comes! If you provoke the Shadow Sword Fairy, even if Bai Li escapes to the end of the world, he will inevitably die... Chapter 985: At stake The deaths of Shan Yao and Dong Qi went viral in a very short period of time, and all those who received the news were shocked. If Bai Li slaughtered the Giant Snake City was crazy, then all that Bai Li did now seemed to them no different from looking for death. "This Baili is really enough to live, he provokes who is not good, and even provokes the Shadow Sword Fairy!" Huo Zhen was now thankful that he was not in the wild camp and exclaimed. "A little entrant, dare to provoke the Shadow Sword Immortal, this is a dead end!" "Dong Qi is the only disciple of the Shadow Sword Fairy. The Shadow Sword Fairy passed the Shadow Sword to Dong Qi, intending to let Dong Qi take over his name. Now Bai Li has killed Dong Qi, the Shadow Sword Fairy has been for so many years. All of his cultivation was destroyed once, I am afraid that Shadow Sword Fairy is now immortal." "That''s not it, I''m afraid Baili doesn''t know the horror of Shadow Sword Fairy yet!" "It is said that Shadow Sword Fairy has only failed an assassination in his life!" "It seems to be the time when the sword saint Yukong was assassinated. That time the swordmaster of the shadow shadow was cut off with four fingers on his left hand, and it is said that the sword saint Yukong was still injured at that time!" "I''ve also heard that at that time, the Sword Master of the Sky was hunted down by the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. In the course of ten days and nights, the Sword Master of the Sky fought countless powers all the way, and finally was found by the Shadow Sword Fairy. But that battle was the Shadow Sword. The fairy is still defeated..." "Why do you guys say those useless? There is only one sword saint in the sky, he has become history!" "Yes! The Shadow Sword Fairy hasn''t shot for many years, but his strength is now about to reach its peak." "Kill a little Baili and still use the peak? If a strong body makes a shot, even if Baili has the ability to fly to the sky, he is dead." No one will be optimistic about Baili, because everyone can''t find any reason to be optimistic about Baili! Baili Zhan Xiafei is indeed shocking, but is the Shadow Sword Immortal comparable to Boyue? Even if a thousand Bo Yue piles together, it is definitely not an opponent of the Shadow Sword Fairy, this is the horror of the strong. Some people say that the Shadow Sword Immortal has been dormant for so many years and the cultivation base has reached its peak, and some people say that the Shadow Sword Immortal''s walking general is dead and now is a prestigious old age. But the law body is the law body, even if he is old, he is still a strong law body. When the news reached the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the whole base camp was in an uproar. The Shadow Sword Fairy is more of a name for contemporary young people, more of a legend, but the word Law Body makes anyone dare not ignore the Shadow Sword Fairy. What does the Dharmakaya represent? Invincible! After several days of cultivation, Yin Lingyu has now recovered seven or eighty-eight, but at this moment, Yin Lingyu is frowning. He knows that Baili can play a lot, but he never expected that Baili would. Playing so big. As soon as he shot, he killed Shan Yao and Dong Qi. If it was just a Shanyao, it would be okay. After all, the alien race of the earth belonged to the wild, and Shanyao was killed because of his own inability. It would not be easy for the alien race to deal with Baili. But the Shadow Sword Fairy is different. First of all, the Shadow Sword Fairy does not belong to the wild. He is a lone traveler. Although he was born in the wild, no one thinks he is a part of the wild. Now that Bai Li killed Dong Qi and took the Shadow Sword, this was no longer offending the Shadow Sword Fairy, it was already an endless situation. After thinking about it again and again, Yin Lingyu finally took out his communication stone. "His Royal Highness...you..." Fa Ruxin was also surprised to see Yin Lingyu take out the transmission stone, knowing that this transmission stone was a treasure that directly contacted Emperor Tianqi. Back then, Xuanyuanyu blocked the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty for five days, and even when he killed 500 people, Yin Lingyu didn''t choose to activate the communication stone, but today he took out the communication stone for Baili Xuanyuanyu? "Bai Li can''t die! Absolutely can''t die! Xuanyuan Yu Dzogchen entered the Dao, and only Bai Li can fight against this person in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, so Bai Li absolutely can''t die!" Yin Lingyu was no longer the Prince''s Royal Highness back then, and now he is considering a very comprehensive one, and Emperor Tianqi is not necessarily the strongest martial artist. Xuanyuan Yu entered the Taoist path at Dzogchen, and now there is almost no one among the younger generation in Kyushu. In this case, Baili is their only hope. If Baili is killed in battle, maybe it will not be so much now, but ten years later. ? What about twenty years from now? After all the powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty have died, will anyone in their generation be able to fight against Xuanyuan Yu? If at that time, the wild was attacking Kyushu under the leadership of Xuanyuan Yu, who could stop him? So no matter what, Baili can''t die. This time, Yin Lingyu didn''t hesitate, he directly activated the communication stone in his hand. With the flickering of the communication stone, the phantom of Emperor Tianqi also appeared on the communication stone. "Father, the Shadow Sword Immortal is about to make a move, Bai Li is in danger!" Yin Lingyu didn''t even care to salute his father at this time and directly opened his mouth to tell the Emperor Tianqi what he knew. In the Apocalypse Palace, Emperor Apocalypse holds the Communication Stone in his hand, and when the Communication Stone is lit up, Emperor Apocalypse slightly frowns because he does not understand why Yin Lingyu activates the Communication Stone at this time, has he encountered it? What can''t be solved? But when the Great Emperor Tianqi connected the transmission stone, the words of Yin Lingyu from the transmission stone gave Emperor Tianqi great relief. "Father, the Shadow Sword Immortal is about to make a move, the white is at stake!" The sons words came into the ears of Emperor Tianqi at this moment. At this moment, his face was full of relief. Originally, Emperor Tianqi thought that the son in this transmission stone would say something else, but he never thought that his son turned out to be for Baili. Come. The sword attendant on the side listened to Yin Lingyu''s words in the transmission stone and nodded softly: "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness has grown up..." "Father? Father?" Yin Lingyu was also very anxious looking at Emperor Tianqi never replying. After all, the Shadow Sword Immortal is the Law Body, and he could kill Bai Li at any time, so Yin Lingyu couldn''t wait. "Yu''er, I already know about this, but the Shadow Sword Fairy is not a barbaric person. If he makes a move, I have nothing to do, and... I can protect him for a day, it is impossible to protect him for a lifetime, so he provokes himself He also needs to solve the troubles he has made himself." "Okay...I have other things to deal with, and this matter doesn''t need to be mentioned again." The words of Emperor Tianqi fell, and the light on the transmission stone went out. Yin Lingyu and the others were all stunned at the same place, because they never dreamed that Emperor Tianqi would say such a thing! Does he mean to give up Baili? Yin Lingyu looked puzzled, this shouldn''t be what the emperor father said to him! But when Yin Lingyu was confused, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and for a moment Yin Lingyu seemed to understand something... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 986: Killer king The Shadow Sword Fairy shot, the Emperor Tianqi ignored it... This may be the most astonishing news in the entire wilderness today. "Hahaha... The Apocalypse Dynasty is nothing but this, they dare not accept the move in the face of the Shadow Sword Fairy!" "No wonder everyone else, Baili is looking for death by himself, and the Shadow Sword Immortal kills people invisible. What is the use of Emperor Tianqi? He can keep Baili for a while, can he still keep Baili I?" "Using the method of the Shadow Sword Fairy, Bai Li, the fellow who killed his disciple, will never be killed easily. I am afraid that the Shadow Sword Fairy will torture him until he can''t survive!" "He''s looking for death by himself, this time even the king of heaven can''t help him..." Almost everyone applauded the wild aliens when they heard the news. Baili is now in the entire wild land to describe it as walking sideways. Basically, all the wild aliens he meets have only one end and that is death! In just a few days, I don''t know how many alien races died in Baili''s hands. So now in the wild land, Baili is definitely a rat crossing the street and everyone shouts, anyway, how can Baili be uncomfortable, the wild aliens will feel comfortable. Compared with the gloating of misfortune on the side of the wild alien race, everyone on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty was worried about Baili. When everyone was in the most crisis, Baili stood up, and when everyone was most desperate, Baili stood up, but now all of them find that in the face of Bailis crisis, none of them can help. busy. "It''s over...The Shadow Sword Immortal is a strong law body, he found Bai Li, Bai Li is not dead yet..." "You said that Baili is the same, it''s enough to kill the mountain, why kill that Dong Qi!" "Oh...it''s useless to say anything now, the latest news from the wild side, the Shadow Sword Fairy has already taken action, as long as he finds Baili, Baili will undoubtedly die..." Whether it is the savage or the Apocalypse dynasty, everyone is now concerned about this hunt, the Shadow Sword Fairy hunts Baili. However, in the eyes of everyone, this is almost a hunt without suspense. A strong dharmakaya chases and kills a little fellow who enters the Tao. From any point of view, it should be that the little fellow who enters the Tao is killed by a spike. As for the surging outside world, Bai Li didn''t fluctuate much in his heart. "Are you sure it''s safe here? If something goes wrong, I will throw you out as a hidden weapon!" Bai Li pointed at You with a threatening expression. "I''ll go to your uncle Baili! You are so shameless! Even if I have no problem, you still throw me as a hidden weapon!" At this time, You pointed at Baili with his hoof angrily, thinking of the previous few days. Zhan Yu burst into tears. Because I swear, I have never met such a shameless person in Baili. An hour ago, Baili met a wild team, and what Baili did was to sprinkle poison powder on Wei, and then grabbed Wei''s hoof and smashed Wei into that team... But if you just smash it, why do you shout to see the hidden weapon? I thought that when the wild team saw that they were thrown out from the sky by a dog that fell from the sky and was shocked, they felt that their whole donkey life was not good. Of course, the end of the last team was all being poisoned. Faced with the blood-borne poison, let alone these little cubs, even the strong Dharmakaya can''t resist too much! "You know what a fart... I''m practicing! Once I meet the Shadow Sword Fairy, I must not smash you over!" Bai Li looked at me as shameless as I had practiced in advance, and he almost vomited blood. He swears that he has never seen such a shameless guy in his life, even in the ancient times. "Does the more shameless people tend to have higher talents?" He suddenly asked a question that Bai Li couldn''t answer. "Damn... the **** king was called the most shameless existence in the ancient times, I can only say that he should be glad that he was not born in an era with you!" Yu silently mourned the **** king. But cursing, humiliating perception still enveloped the surroundings, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. "You say you... provoke a strong law body, aren''t you looking for death!" He looked distressed. "Fart! What''s going to kill! Let me out, and now I''ll show you how to destroy the entire wilderness!" The old bat spoke in the arrow demon ring with a dissatisfaction, but his words were chosen by Wei and Baili. Ignore it. "You don''t even know how strong the Law Bodies are. If the Shadow Sword Immortal is really taking action, you may not have the opportunity to poison Baili at all!" This is not scaring Baili. A strong law body shot, a hundred miles away, a sword had the power to kill Xia Fei, and perhaps Bai Li could not even see the people of the Shadow Sword Fairy and was killed by the Shadow Sword Fairy. Bai Li''s ten thousand Taoist Falun thoughts are invincible to warriors of the same level, but for the Law Bodies, it is a fart in the words of wives! People can teach you how to be a man in minutes! "It''s too late to say this now." Bai Li said as he took out the original hemorrhage powder and sprinkled it on himself. Although this method didn''t feel like an egg, it could at least give Bai Li a trace of peace of mind. Shadow Sword Immortal is an old glass, want to push himself to the ground, **** and then kill? Wouldn''t he be poisoned if he touched himself? "Dont be lazy, I dont want to be slaughtered silently Baili warns you again, and for Bailis warning, although there are a million people who are unwilling in his heart, it is because there are Xuanyuanyu''s previous history exists, it is really no excuse to refute. "My perception has always been invincible..." "Xuanyuan Yu..." "My perception is rarely wrong..." "Xuanyuan Yu..." "My perception is the strongest in the world..." "Xuanyuan Yu..." "My perception... Baili... I''m going to your uncle..." He is already allergic to the three words Xuanyuanyu, and now his ears can''t hear Xuanyuanyu''s name, because this is the greatest shame of his animal life! Yu''s perception is still strong even when compared to those with strong Dharmakayas. Yu is confident that he can spot each other before the Shadow Sword Fairy finds them. As long as he finds him, all Bai Li needs to do is to hide directly into the ground in an instant. Underneath, whether you are the Shadow Sword Fairy or the Mingying Sword Fairy, you have nothing to do with Lao Tzu. And when Bai Li and Wei were discussing how to deal with the Shadow Sword Fairy, a news shocked the wild. A super-first-line team of the Apocalypse Dynasty was wiped out. All of them were in different places. The most terrifying thing was that all the dead people in this super-first-line team were killed by a single sword! Killed twelve people with one sword, and even the expressions of these twelve people still kept smiling, which shows that they did not even notice the enemy''s approach from beginning to end! And there are definitely not many people in the world who have such sword skills! And as the news spread, everyone knew he was coming! The legendary king of killers, the notorious Shadow Sword Fairy is here! He took revenge with a terrible rage, and his only goal was Bai Li... (To be continued...) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 987: To pierce the sky The Shadow Sword Fairy made a move, and the news shocked the entire wilderness. Although everyone knew that the Shadow Sword Fairy would come, they did not expect that the Shadow Sword Fairy would come so soon. One sword kills not so many juniors, it''s not that the Shadow Sword Immortal has a bad taste, but that he is telling Bai Li his arrival in this way. The Shadow Sword Fairy hunted all his life, and what he enjoyed most was the feeling that his prey ran away in a hurry, but he couldn''t escape the feeling of chasing and killing him. This time, the death of the beloved disciple made the Shadow Sword Immortal''s anger soar, and he wanted to use Baili''s head to pay tribute to the dead disciple. "Have you heard... Shadow Sword Fairy has taken action... Oh my God, one sword slays the super first-line team, is this a strong body?" "The Shadow Sword Fairy is here, Bai Li is dead!" "This is Baili looking for death on his own, and he can''t blame others. By the means of the Shadow Sword Fairy, for up to three days, Baili will definitely be unable to escape!" "Three days? You are too vain! I bet for two days!" "Two days? You look down on the Shadow Sword Fairy too! For at most one day, Bai Li will undoubtedly die!" The Shadow Sword Fairy appeared, and all the battles in the entire Wilderness stopped. Both people from the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness did not dare to run around. The reason was simple. The Shadow Sword Immortal is a mad dog. After he destroyed the team of the Apocalypse Dynasty with a sword, he actually destroyed a wild team. Obviously, there is no enemy or us in his eyes. As long as he sees people are dead ends One. So for the appearance of this mad dog, no one dared to run out to find death, and for a time everyone shrank back. But in the same way, everyone was speculating, guessing that Bai Li could survive the pursuit of Shadow Sword Fairy for a few days. The Wilderness is huge, and no one knows the location of Baili, but all of this is only for ordinary warriors. It is not too difficult to find someone like the Shadow Sword Fairy in the Wilderness. If he wants to, one day is enough to search the entire wilderness. So almost most people felt that Bai Li would definitely not survive a day under the pursuit of the Shadow Sword Fairy. The day is very short, almost in the blink of an eye! But after a whole day passed, there was no news of being killed in vain. The entire savages all fell into a state of bewilderment for a while! Bai Li actually lived a day under the pursuit of the Shadow Sword Fairy? In a day''s time, the strong Dharmakaya did not find Baili? "How on earth did Bai Li do it? How could he live a day under the pursuit of the Shadow Sword Fairy? How could this be?" "This kid is too strong, right? He survived a day under the chase of the Shadow Sword Fairy?" One day passed, and the entire Wilderness was stunned whether it was the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wilderness side! Because no one thought that Bai Li could survive a day under the chase of the Shadow Sword Fairy. But think about it carefully, maybe Baili is hiding in a place that is hard to find, and the Shadow Sword Fairy may have missed it, but he will definitely not be able to hide for two days if he can avoid it for one day! The next day... When the sun sets, there is still no news of Baili being killed in the entire wilderness... Everyone in the entire wilderness is mad! Dharma body chases and kills a path! This enlightenment actually lived for two days under the chase? Is this Nima really scientific? "Is Baili not in the wild at all?" "Isn''t the one who went to your sister the Shadow Sword Fairy never came?" The first is that Bai Li is not in the wild at all, and the second is that the Shadow Sword Immortal has never come? These two doubts have become the focus of everyone''s doubts. But obviously this kind of suspicion is meaningless at all. The Wilderness is too huge, and it is absolutely impossible for Baili to escape from the Wilderness in a short time. As for the fact that the Shadow Sword Fairy entered the Wilderness, Tyrant Xiacheng also reported news, preventing all the Wilderness''s young generation from easily running out. It can be seen that this news would not be wrong. But the Shadow Sword Fairy came, and Bai Li did not leave. Why couldn''t the Shadow Sword Fairy catch Bai Li? Three days! Baili must not survive for three days! Many people said vowedly. But when the sunset came on the third day, not only the young people in the barren land were shocked, but even the big guys in the city were going crazy! "I''m going to Nima...Is the Shadow Sword Fairy blind now?" "A law body has been searching here for three days and can''t find one to enter? Is the Shadow Sword Fairy so bad now?" "Can Baili still be invisible? Even the Shadow Sword Immortal can''t find it?" "Impossible, but Bai Li carries the Shadow Sword! The Shadow Sword Fairy can definitely find the aura of the Shadow Sword, so Bai Li has no reason to live..." Yes! Bai Li is carrying the Shadow Sword. According to the routine, the breath of the Shadow Sword should always be on Bai Li, but the problem is that after Bai Li threw the Shadow Sword into the Arrow Demon Ring, the Shadow Sword Fairy could not feel the shadow at all. The breath of the sword! For three days, for three whole days, the entire wilderness was shocked, and even the whole world was shocked by the news. A dharmakaya chased and killed a dao Knowing that the dao was in a certain area, it took three days to be unable to kill the opponent. Is it because the level of the Shadow Sword Fairy has decreased or is it Bai Lizhen Is the sky guarding to this level? No one knows the answer! But this hunt will definitely not stop! On the fourth day, this time no one jumped out and said vowedly that Baili would die, because even they all began to wonder if the Shadow Sword Fairy could do it! When the sunset came on the fourth day, even the Emperor Tianqi, who was in the capital of God, had a dumbfounding feeling when he saw the news on the scroll. "Is this kid still a human? How did he do it?" "I don''t know...I definitely can''t do it anyway..." Jian Shi also looked at the scroll with admiration at this time, because Bai Li''s whole person seemed to have disappeared, and the Shadow Sword Fairy searched almost everywhere in the wild. A corner, but there is no trace of Baili! Not to mention other people, even the Shadow Sword Fairy himself began to wonder if Bai Li was really not in the Wildland. "I think the Shadow Sword Immortal should be about to explode right now! He probably hasn''t been so suffocated in his life!" Sword Servant swears, even if he is facing the Shadow Sword Fairy, he dare not say that he can be in the wild Hiding for four days, but Baili did it! Four days have left a Dharma body in the wild without any means! And when everyone was curious about how to hide themselves, a new news suddenly spread all over the world, and when the news came out, even the existence of the barbarian king Yun Yiyang and the Emperor Tianqi were all shocked! There was only one thought in their minds: "Crazy! Bai Li is really crazy this time...He is going to pierce the sky..." (to be continued...) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 988: Shadow sword fairy, can you do it Whether in the savage land or in Kyushu, the name Shadow Sword Fairy is definitely not seen by everyone. ?? Bayi? Chinese W W? W?. ? 8 1? Z? W . COM Shadow Sword Immortal has been like a mad dog all his life, without a bottom line, without principles, as long as he can afford a price, he belongs to the kind that even his father dares to kill. For such a person, the Wilderness would not admit that he belongs to the Wilderness. Why? Because people can''t afford to lose this person because they are wild. However, the reputation of the Shadow Sword Fairy is not only because of his mad dog style, but more importantly, his cultivation is very terrifying. There are only three Law Bodies who died in the hands of the Shadow Sword Fairy, although they were all used by him. He died in a sneak attack, but among the many strong dharmakayas, the Shadow Sword Fairy is definitely the top figure. If it were not for his notoriety, there would definitely be a place on the list of heaven. Of those guys who were missed by the Shadow Sword Fairy, which one was not scared to pee his pants? But it has been four days, and the Shadow Sword Fairy has almost turned over the entire wild land for four days, but he hasn''t even touched a single piece of white hair! If Bai Li is really a Dharmakaya, it would be nice to say, but so Baili is just entering the Tao, and the Dharma body can''t find anyone in the Tao for four days? Do you dare to believe this? According to people familiar with the matter, the entire savage land can hear the old guy''s roar from time to time, and it is clear that his anger has almost ignited himself now. With such a weird pursuit, both the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness are all speculating at this time, isn''t Brittany not in the Wilderness at all? Otherwise, why can''t I find the Shadow Sword Fairy? This suspicion was only suspicion before, but now many people have even assumed that Bai Li is definitely not in the wild, otherwise, even an ant Shadow Sword Immortal, a powerful Dharma body, should have been found within four days. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li must not be barbaric, a news stunned everyone. Baili appeared! You heard me right! It was Baili who appeared! Just under the city wall of Overlord, Bai Li blasted the wall of Overlord City with an arrow. Although there was no wall that could collapse the city, at least hundreds of thousands of alien races saw Bai Li appear with their own eyes. At the same time, Bai Li also raised his **** towards Tyrant City, made a movement that everyone didn''t understand, and then drifted away. So angry! Countless powerful people in the entire Domination City yelled to go out and tear Baili to pieces, and the entire wilderness was about to be blown up by Baili''s action. The barbarian king was even more speechless when he got the news. Who is this crazy dog? Shadow Sword Fairy? Stop it! As long as the Shadow Sword Immortal still has a little sense of reason, he will not attack Tyrant. He kills a few wild young generations. The Barbarian King will not smash with him, but if he really moves the Overlord, he will be in love with King Li. I have to teach the Shadow Sword Fairy to be a talent. But the Shadow Sword Fairy didn''t dare to do what he did, not just doing it but also doing it so shamelessly! Arrows dominate the city? Of course no one thinks that Baili really dared to attack Ba Xiacheng, let alone Bai Li, even if the Emperor Tianqi himself came to dominate the city alone, he would be looking for death! No matter how savage people are, they still have a vote of Dharmakaya, and gang fights can kill you, right? But Baili dared to make this kind of goods! First, he is not the Great Emperor Apocalypse, he is just a disciple of the younger generation, even if he attacked the overlord city, is it possible that a group of Law Bodies can really have the same knowledge as him? Besides, if you really want to see Baili, you have to be able to catch him! When it comes to chasing and finding people, apart from the group of abnormalities in the Wuyin family, there is the Shadow Sword Fairy, but the Shadow Sword Fairy has been looking for four days, and he is so angry that he has a brain hemorrhage and cannot find Baili. Any use! "Bai Li is not going to attack the underworld, he is provoking the Shadow Sword Fairy..." In the end, Wild came to such a conclusion! Well, dont care if you believe it or not, anyway, I believe it... Can you not believe it? Can you find Baili if you don''t believe me? Don''t believe you, because a little fellow who enters the path with one arrow at your door touched tens of thousands of people to chase and kill others? Is it ashamed to spread it out? Do you treat us as shameless as the Shadow Sword Fairy? The savage silence is aside for the time being, but Bai Li''s appearance this time is tantamount to drawing everyone a big ear. Didnt you say that Lao Tzu is not in the wild? joke! Lao Tzu is here. If you can''t find it, then you say Lao Tzu is not there? All the people who said that Baili might have left the wild land before had a pain in their faces, and Shadow Sword Immortal had the most pain in their faces. After chasing them for four days, even he began to wonder if Bai Li was really no longer in the wilderness, but when he himself began to believe, Bai Li swaggered to the underworld and shot an arrow? When the Shadow Sword Fairy got the news and rushed to Baxia City, Baxia City was still discussing the provocation of Baili. And when the Shadow Sword Fairy appeared, the entire Tyrant Xiacheng was like a big enemy, because both were mad dogs, no one knew whether the Shadow Sword Fairy would learn from Baili and move towards the Tyrant Xiacheng with such a sword. The same is an arrow and a sword, but Baili''s shot and the Shadow Sword Fairy''s shot are completely different concepts. Baili Shooting Ba Xiacheng obviously didn''t really want to cause any harm. It simply meant that Lao Tzu was still there, but the Shadow Sword Immortal had a magic body, if a sword was thrown out, it is estimated that half of the Ba Xiacheng wall was gone. The Barbarian King was invited to the wall of Domination City, waiting to deal with Shadow Sword Immortal''s action. But when everyone was considering whether the Shadow Sword Fairy would make a move, the Shadow Sword Fairy made a move! Do not! To be precise, he spoke! "Bai Li! The old man will never die with you! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The roar of the Shadow Sword Fairy echoed throughout the barren land, and that screaming scream made people wonder if Baili put a green hat on him. The Barbarian King stood on the wall of the Overlord City and shook his head while watching the crazy Shadow Sword Fairy roaring wildly. After all, this kind of thing would be the same for anyone. A killer king played the eagle all his life, but in the end he was pecked by the sparrow. It can be said that no matter whether it was life or death in the end of this battle, the Shadow Sword Fairy would have to wash his hands in the golden basin, because he has been lost all over. The whole world. The Barbarian King soon knew why the Shadow Sword Fairy was so angry! Because just after the Shadow Sword Fairy left Although the land he was on was smashed to pieces, some curious people still found some clues from some broken rocks! That is the handwriting left by Bai Li! Although it''s not easy to recognize, it can''t hold up many people! The wild and powerful man finally spent a huge price and finally completely restored the words left by Baili! "Bai Li is here for a visit!" This was the first sentence left by Bai Li. If it were just this sentence, then the Shadow Sword Fairy might not be so angry, but the latter sentence would not work. "Shadow Sword Fairy? Can you do it?" Can it be done... Can it be done... A man is asked if you can do it... This is simply the greatest shame of the Shadow Sword Fairy in this life! It''s an unwashable shame... If it is said that the Shadow Sword Immortal came to chase Baili because of Dong Qi, now he guesses that he doesn''t even care if Dong Qi is surnamed Dong, he just wants to kill Baili... Chapter 989: 23 things about my mother and the shadow sword fairy The news that the Shadow Sword Fairy was madly harassed outside the city went viral in just half a day. The initiators of all this are all Bai Li! Speaking of Baili, what people usually think of are adjectives such as arrogant, powerful, vicious, and devil. But this time Baili used facts to teach everyone a lesson. The arrogance you saw before is not really arrogant at all! When Lao Tzu becomes arrogant, even those with strong bodies dared to flirt! When one enters the Tao, in the case of being chased by the Tao, which one does not want to hide in the ravine for a lifetime? But Bai Li walked to the city of Domination with arrogance and swagger, and left words to provoke, this is really arrogant. "I heard what Baili left words for Baili to visit here!" "No, what I heard was Baili left a word asking if Shadow Sword Fairy would do it!" "What you heard is wrong, Bai Li left a word at the time to call Shadow Sword Immortal an old eunuch..." "Not an old eunuch, Baili left a word saying that he is the father of the Shadow Sword Immortal..." "Nonsense, Bai Li obviously wrote an article about him and Shadow Sword Fairy''s mother under Tyrant City!" "How did I hear that Bai Li wrote a book directly on the wall of Tyrant City, whose name seems to be the years when I and the Shadow Sword Fairy Mother?" "Wrong, wrong, wrong... it''s my grandmother... it''s the unforgettable days between me and the shadow sword fairy grandmother..." "How did I hear that Bai Li wrote about his unforgettable experience with the women of the Shadow Sword Fairy family?" The rumors are always like this. After two or three people''s mouths become uncontrollable under various circumstances. For a time there was a new nickname: "Rogue Poet!" Among the books are "Two or Three Things Between Me and the Shadow Sword Fairy''s Mother", "The Years Between Me and Shadow Sword Fairy''s Mother", "The Unforgettable Days Between Me and the Shadow Sword Fairy Grandmother", "The Unforgettable Experiences Between Me and the Shadow Sword Fairy Family Women "A series of others. This involved all the female characters of the eighteenth generation of the Shadow Sword Immortal Ancestor, and those who had more good things really wrote it. Yin Lingyu held the book "The Years Between Me and the Shadow Sword Fairy Mother" that she had just obtained in her hands, and her expression was dumbfounded. Does this description need to be so detailed? I stripped off the Shadow Sword Immortal''s mother, and then did something, Yin Lingyu swears, the **** books that I had seen with my father on his back were far inferior to the one in my own hand. "His Royal Highness... this is amazing... this is an illustrated version of my goodness..." Le Zheng rushed in from the outside holding a book called "The Unforgettable Days Between Me and the Shadow Sword Fairy Grandmother". The cover of the book is a hardcover version, and the most shameless thing is that there is a special picture... Yin Ling Yu just glanced at it and made her blushing ears, because it was hundreds of times more exciting than **** pictures. "You are all here... This book is amazing... This is a color picture... Oh my God, this painter..." The misty wind and wind also walked in, holding the "I and the Shadow Sword Fairy Family Women "Unforgettable Experience" is a hardcover edition that is even harder than Lezhengs hardcover edition. It is said to be a limited edition, and it also comes with color pictures... The picture is completely painted by realist painters, and it is just right! And all the book signatures are all Baili... The wall is down and everyone pushes. If someone else is chasing Baili, maybe someone will applaud it, some will worry, but only the Shadow Sword Immortal is different. There is absolutely no one in the world who likes this old guy, who would be interested in someone who doesnt recognize him ? It was also under this situation that so many versions were born. It doesn''t matter what the fact is, but now it is rumored that Bai Li must have been written into the family tree of the Shadow Sword Fairy. After all, there are so many unforgettable stories with their women, Shadow Sword Fairy can''t even admit it! Qi is no longer able to describe the emotions of the Shadow Sword Immortal, he is already exploded, and the old guy''s neatly combed bun is now not known if he made it by himself, it''s messy, the dishevelled and his haggard You will think he is an old beggar when you first see him. Five days... for five days, Bai Li was still not caught, and the roar of the Shadow Sword Fairy appeared almost everywhere in the Wild Land. The outside world has begun to wonder if the Shadow Sword Fairy will be the first. The strong dharma body who was mad at death If Bai Li is really silent, then Shadow Sword Fairy will definitely not be so angry, Shadow Sword Fairy is always looming! "Quickly...the latest news..." In the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, PHS brought back the latest news. "Bai Li appeared at the site of the Giant Snake City and disappeared ten minutes later. The Shadow Sword Fairy arrived and did not catch Bai Li. Then the Shadow Sword Fairy Sword blasted the site of the Giant Snake City. Now if you go to the site of the Giant Snake City, you must be able to find it. A complete rock counts me as a loser!" PHS brings the latest news back to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Bai Li is said to have left a new book at the site of the Giant Snake City... Although I don''t know what it is, it is said that the Shadow Sword immortal has pulled its head off a lot! If you go fast, you might still find the Shadow Sword. Where''s the fairy head..." "Go! Who wants that old bastard''s head..." "Little Smart, you don''t have this special hobby..." "I have long heard people say that he likes old people. When I went to the brothel, this girl used to go around the old bustards, and they said that old people have a taste!" "I rely on... Never expected... Old fellow, you not only like old women, but also old men..." The PHS ran in tears... His own fame was completely destroyed... Five days later, in Domination City, the wild bosses were stunned...Five days At this time they even began to doubt the two of the legendary Baili and Shadow Sword Fairy women Are the three things true? Otherwise, why can''t the Shadow Sword Fairy kill Baili now? How can it be that it is not your father who understands his son''s movements so much? The Great Emperor Tianqi was also angrily smiled in the God Capital! "This kid...hahahaha...At first I was worried that he would be okay, but now it seems that if no one is in charge, the Shadow Sword Immortal would be **** off by him..." Jianshi shook his head and smiled bitterly, but now he is a million convinced when he mentions Baili. Because of the Sword Servant, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape the five-day search of the Shadow Sword Immortal in the savage land, and this is still in the case of hiding with all his strength, but its better for nothing, and he will show up from time to time. Raise a wave of Shadow Sword Fairy, this is really a tough guy! "I''m finally beginning to replace the misty flow wind is not worth it..." When the misty flow wind led the Wuyin family to search the barren ancient blood source for nothing but was scolded by everyone, the Great Emperor Apocalypse was worthless for the misty flow wind. , Nima can''t even catch Bai Li''s perversion like the Shadow Sword Fairy. Is it wrong for a young generation to be played to death by the misty stream? Is there anything wrong? Chapter 990: Shadow Sword Fairy exploded The Wuyin family has ten people who cannot be hunted down, and the top ten people who cannot be hunted down before are the Sword Master Yukong. August 1 Chinese W? W W . 81? Z? W?. â? But now the name of Yukong Sword Saint has fallen to the second place, and the first has been replaced. Baili! correct! It''s Baili! Now the Wuyin Family has listed Bai Li as one of the top ten people who cannot be hunted down. At this time, Wuyincheng made a profound review for reprimanding the misty stream and wind for incompetence after the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. It is really not the misty stream and the weak wind, but Baili is too strong! Wu Yincheng began to rejoice that he was not in the deserted ancient blood, otherwise he was famous for his life... Thinking of the concealment of the mist here, it is inevitable that the Shadow Sword Immortal will scream. The dignified Shadow Sword Immortal, a century-old old monster who is notorious for killing countless people in his life, but today is played as a dog by a young descendant. I am afraid that such a blow would be Spit blood! Do not! It should not be! He really vomited blood! Xiaolingtong brought the latest news. On the second and sixth day after the remains of the Giant Snake City, Baili appeared three times, and the Shadow Sword Fairy caught up three times. In the third time, the Shadow Sword Immortal vomited blood... It was really vomiting blood, angry, let Baili breathe. "Shadow Sword Fairy! Can you do it?" "Shadow Sword Fairy! You are too slow!" "Shadow Sword Fairy! You are too weak!" "Shadow Sword Fairy! You disappointed me so much..." Bai Li''s words are like a knife inserted in the heart of Shadow Sword Fairy! What is Nima so disappointed me! Who is chasing whom? When the Shadow Sword Immortal saw your words that disappointed me too much, a mouthful of blood came out of his throat. Shame, Shadow Sword Fairy has never been so shameful in his life! At this moment, he even began to regret whether it was right or wrong for him to avenge his disciple! Isn''t it just a disciple? If you die, you can just collect one more! Why did you want to go to the wild? If you don''t come, there won''t be today''s things! If there is no such thing as today, I am still that shadow sword fairy! How do you spread yourself outside now? What Shadow Sword Fairy should be called Shadow Sword Blind, because he is really blind! Baili appeared three times a day and he couldn''t find it. Isn''t this blind? There is also a headless sword fairy, ironically running around in the wild like a headless fly, but he can''t even touch a feather in the white. The name of the Shadow Sword Immortal was completely ruined. He didn''t know what method Baili used. Many times he clearly showed the traces of Baili, but when he arrived, Baili completely disappeared! If it weren''t for the familiar taunting words, the Shadow Sword Fairy would even doubt whether there was an accident in his perception! In what way did Bai Li escape? What is the method? Shadow Sword Immortal''s originally gray head has now become silvery white, so it''s really white head overnight. Everyone said that he was a pig, and Baili carried the Shadow Sword. Can''t you find Baili and your Shadow Sword? But only the Shadow Sword Fairy knows! You can''t find it! From the time he entered the wild, the Shadow Sword didn''t even have a slight breath, as if it had never appeared before. If the news was not conclusive, the Shadow Sword Fairy even doubted whether the Shadow Sword was really taken away by Baili. But the seal I left on the Shadow Sword is intact! Because once the seal is damaged, you can feel it, but the seal is obviously there, but you can''t feel it at all. What the **** is this? What exactly did it give birth? Is Baili really entering the Tao? Make sure he is not an old Dharmakaya monster pretending to enter the Dao and then teasing himself? But thinking about it carefully, the Shadow Sword Fairy thinks that there is no old guy in the world who can play with him like this! The old guy in the Wuyin family is already very strong, but if he really chases him, he must be more passive than chasing him, and he must be able to catch up for up to three days, and now he has six days! I didn''t even see what the **** was this? The seventh day has passed...The pursuit of the Shadow Sword Fairy has only two words-no results... "Hey... I really feel sorry for the Shadow Sword Fairy..." Now everyone has begun to feel distressed for the Shadow Sword Fairy... But now, no one thinks that the Shadow Sword Fairy can catch Bai Li, and even some exaggerated people say that Bai Li can be the face of the Shadow Sword Fairy and have some passionate years with Shadow Sword Fairys mother. Shadow Sword Fairy Not necessarily able to catch Baili... The most difficult monster in the world...this is Bai Li''s latest name. According to external rumors, there are at least 30 killer organizations that have publicly stated that they will not accept any hunting tasks related to Baili. If you really want to take it, you can catch Baili and we will kill! Regarding this, everyone just wants to say to your uncle... If we can catch Baili, still use you to kill? At the same time, some assassin organizations offered sky-high prices to buy Bailis escape skills. They even made bold words about this. If Baili agreed, they could send someone to kill the Shadow Sword Fairy now... I wont mention whether the news is true or false, but the Shadow Sword Fairy was really planted this time. It was planted in the hands of a little fellow who entered the Dao. The king of dignified killers, chasing and killing a little fellow who is a Dao, is still in a situation where he has an exact position It took seven full days to find someone, the Shadow Sword Fairy was completely reduced to the object of everyone''s ridicule. After vomiting blood last time, Xiaolingtong brought the news that Shadow Sword Fairy had vomited blood three times in a row in the past day, because all three times had appeared in vain and he did not catch it. "Shadow Sword Fairy! How about you admit it..." "Shadow Sword Fairy! The opponent is too weak and I don''t want to play..." "Shadow Sword Fairy! If you can''t find me, I will leave..." For Bai Li''s three taunts, Shadow Sword Fairy vomited blood three times! I played my life to chase Baili For seven days there was almost no rest, but in the end, the opponent was too weak to play! Go away if you can''t find it What the **** is this? And when these words came out, the Apocalypse Dynasty laughed... even the wild boss laughed. Although they were both enemies, the Shadow Sword Immortal was definitely the common enemy of both sides. They were happier than anyone else when they saw the Shadow Sword Fairy deflated. Of course, they are also extremely disappointed with the Shadow Sword Immortal, a law body can''t catch up with the path, what use do you want? When the sunset on the eighth day fell, no one thought that the Shadow Sword Fairy could find Baili! But just when everyone completely lost confidence in the Shadow Sword Fairy, a brand new message came out. When this news came out, it almost shocked the world! All the people who got the news immediately suspected that they had heard it wrong, how could such a thing happen! The Shadow Sword Fairy broke through! Chapter 991: Doomed Shadow Sword Fairy is a character from the same era as Yukong Swordmaster. Of course, compared with Yukong Swordmaster, his reputation is far too much. This is not to say that he is like a crazy dog, but because of his strength. Bayi? Chinese W? W? W?. (I) 81ZW. COM The origin of the Shadow Sword Immortal is unknown. This old dog was already a strong man of the Dharma Body for decades. However, the Shadow Sword Immortal has limited aptitude, and the Dharma Body 2nd Heaven is already his limit. He has not sought the Dharma body in this life. The pinnacle of opportunity. No one knows the age of the Shadow Sword Immortal, but it is estimated that his age should be close to one hundred and fifty years old, and he has reached the end of his life. But no one thought that in this year when he was about to die, the Shadow Sword Fairy would actually complete an almost incredible breakthrough in this wild land! In one fell swoop, he rushed from the second heaven of the law body to the peak of the law body. Although this peak was only a pseudo peak, it still stunned everyone. A person can explode unimaginable potential under extreme pressure, and this time the Shadow Sword Fairy told everyone with facts that this statement is correct. After seven consecutive days of chasing and killing Baili without success, he was molested by a little fellow, and finally stimulated the final potential in Shadow Sword Immortal, allowing him to complete a breakthrough that he hadn''t achieved in a lifetime at the last moment of his life, even if it was just a pseudo-peak. Shake the world. And as the news of the Shadow Sword Fairy breakthrough came out, all the people who received the news in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty took a breath of air, and at the same time they thought of one person-Bai Li! Having molested the Shadow Sword Fairy for seven consecutive days, almost everyone believed that the Shadow Sword Fairy could not do anything about it, but the breakthrough of the Shadow Sword Fairy made everything confusing. Although it seems that the Dharmakaya Triple Heaven and Dharmakaya 2nd Heaven are only one realm away, each realm of Dharmakaya Realm is completely different from each other. When chased by a peak martial artist of Dharmakaya Triple Heaven, can Bai Li really survive? ? In the wild land, beside the pink lake, Baili rode on You, and kept touching the few white hairs on his head. "Yes, little wretched! A strong man in the second layer of the Dharma Body is about to make you play dead." Bai Li no longer remembers how many times he praised the wretched in these few days. The ten wild ancient beasts really deserved their reputations. Relying on their powerful perception, Wei could lead Bai Li to play the Shadow Sword Fairy like this in this wild land. Even Bai Li had never thought of this before. When facing the Shadow Sword Immortal''s pursuit, Bai Li''s first idea was to use poison, but he was immediately denied. The reason is simple. Bai Li doesn''t understand how powerful a strong body is. Once caught by the Shadow Sword Fairy, Bai Li will definitely not have the opportunity to spray poison powder and be killed by a sword. This is absolute. The power gap is so big that it can no longer be made up by poison fans. If Bai Li approached the Shadow Sword Immortal without intent, and sneaked out a handful of poison powder, it would naturally be the death of the Shadow Sword Immortal, but now that the Shadow Sword Immortal is already anxious, he will give Bai Li close. A chance? The answer is yes, so Wei denied Bai Li''s wish to fight back. "Huh... boy, is the No. 1 rank among the Ten Great Beasts of the Ancient Desolate Fame?" He looked proud. "It''s also the first fierce beast, so shameless! You''re not so vain, you''re so uncomfortable!" The old bat ran out untimely to dismantle the stage, and he chose to ignore it. Too lazy to pay attention to the mutual spraying between Hu and the old bat, Bai Li began to think about his next plan, but when Bai Li thought about it, the face of the Hu and the old bat changed suddenly. "We have been spotted!" You suddenly yelled almost in a roaring way, and the next moment Bai Li saw the white ghost fire flickering all over his body. Seeing this scene, Bai Li knew that he was using his full power. Perception ability. The previous ability to play with the Shadow Sword Fairy actually relied on the powerful range of perception. The range that can be covered by the strong perception of different stages is also different. Although the strength has not been restored, the perception of the evil is innate, even if it is weak now, it is still not comparable to that of the ordinary law body. Relying on Yu''s excellent perception ability, Bai Li was always able to spot the Shadow Sword Fairy''s position one step ahead of time, and then relying on Yu''s perception to miss the Shadow Sword Fairy perfectly, making it impossible for the Shadow Sword Fairy to find him anyway. But at this time, Wu suddenly shouted that he was discovered by the White Li, which was obviously shocked. This was not a joke. Once he was really discovered by the Shadow Sword Immortal, then he would not be in danger, it was almost a mortal situation. "How is it possible... How did this old fellow''s perception range suddenly become so large... It''s not right... He broke through! Run away..." At this time, the shadow sword fairy has already been spotted by his perception, and the shadow sword fairy suddenly There is only one explanation for the expanded perception range and that is that the opponent has broken through! From the second heaven of the law body to the third heaven of the law body, this breakthrough caused an earth-shaking change in the scope of his perception, and now even the wretchedness cannot suppress the Shadow Sword Immortal. escape! Without any hesitation at all, Bai Li''s foot Yukong step used, the whole person entered the ethereal realm and fled to the distance frantically. "Run to the east! There is a city over there, a place with a lot of people can disturb his perception!" At this time, Xu relied on perception to lead the way, Baili did not hesitate, and went all the way towards the east crazily. Yukongbu allowed Baili''s degree to reach the limit of his current realm. If it is a warrior of the same level, I am afraid that even Baili''s shadow cannot be touched at this time, but Baili knows that what he is facing now is not a way of entering. , But a peak of the Dharma Body, an existence second only to Emperor Tianqi, and his own degree in front of such a powerful person is very ridiculous. All the way to the east, Bai Li saw a huge city from afar The black city was so mighty and mighty, almost the only barbaric city dominating the city. Black Rock City! Here is the wild city of Black Rock, second only to the main city hegemony. The history of Black Rock City is also long. However, at this time, Bai Li was completely unwilling to understand the historical issues of Black Rock City. In the rock city, relying on the large number of people in the city to chaotic the lock of the Shadow Sword Fairy. As he approached Black Rock City step by step, Bai Li couldn''t even take a breather. At this moment, Black Rock City was the most important thing for him to survive, so Bai Li didn''t care about anything else. "Who is coming..." Above Black Rock City, the guards showed signs of Bai Li from a distance, but when facing the guards'' call, Bai Li did not even respond at all. At this time, Bai Li just wanted to rush into the city. . "Stop him!" The guards were shocked when they saw Baili rushing all the way. In an instant, many guards rushed out of Black Rock City to stop the rushing Baili. But as soon as they rushed out of Black Rock City, a strange laugh suddenly came from the far end of the sky... "Hahahahaha...run...you keep running...this Black Rock City is your burial place today..." Chapter 992: Insult Baili Countless guards rushed down from the city wall to intercept Baili, but when they were about to intercept, a strange laugh came from the end of the sky: "Hahahaha...run...you keep running...this Black Rock City today It''s your burial place!" The laughter was like the sound of rolling thunder, and with the sound of laughter, the distant sky had turned into a dark purple. In the dark purple sky, a huge sword light suddenly descended from the sky and rushed straight into the sky. Baili blasted away. ? W WW. 81ZW. COM "Oh...it''s the Shadow Sword Fairy...run away..." "Run..." The many guards who came down from the city wall to intercept Baili were all shocked at this time, because none of them expected that they would encounter the Shadow Sword Fairy here today. But facing the powerhouse of the Three Heavens of the Law Body, it was too late for them to want to run. A terrifying sword light fell from the sky, and the sword light fell to the ground, and the dark purple light wave instantly swept across the walls of Black Rock City! "Earth! Get up!" Holding the bow of heaven, Baili manipulated the pulsation of the earth. Under the control of the pulsation of the earth, the khaki ground turned into a huge shield and lay behind him to block the bombardment of the sword light. At this moment, Bai Li did not have any thoughts of escape. Facing a shadow sword immortal with a triple heaven of law body, escape is basically tantamount to seeking his own death, because the shadow sword immortal''s full blow is enough to penetrate the earth, directly Shocked Baili under the ground. "Boom..." When the terrifying sword light landed, the dark purple light swept out, and all the guards who came to stop Bai Li were torn to pieces in the dark purple light wave. Lightwave shredded the guards and rushed straight to the front of the white house. The earth shield brought by the bow of the earth under the absolute power gap only took less than a second to break directly. The terrifying shock wave made Bai Li feel as if he had been hit head-on by a large truck full of cargo, and the huge impact force made Bai Likou spray blood upside down. "Boom..." The city wall turned into powder under this blow, and when the city wall collapsed, Bai Li''s whole person was directly blown into Black Rock City by this terrifying thrust. The entire Black Rock City was in an uproar at this time, facing his Shadow Sword Fairy from the end of the sky, almost everyone in the city panicked! The dark purple light swept across the sky, blocking the scorching sun in the sky of Black Rock City. Dharma body shot to cover the sky! And in the endless dark purple clouds, the shadow sword fairy, covered in black robe and head scattered, had eyes red as blood. At this moment, the killing intent in his eyes made everyone feel the chill in their bones. "Boom..." The Shadow Sword Immortal descended from the sky. When he landed, the ground of Black Rock City shook for a while, and all the buildings within 100 meters of him turned into powder at this moment. Bai Li''s hard fight against the Shadow Sword Immortal was already bleeding from seven holes at this time. The horrible shock force had already damaged Bai Lis internal organs, and this was because Bai Li had a strong enough physique. It was Xia Fei warrior who insisted on taking this move without dying and getting seriously injured. "Let me out! I''ll kill him for you!" The old bat shouted frantically in the arrow demon ring at this moment. At this moment, he knew that Bai Li had reached the end and had almost no way to go back, only relying on himself. "Shut up!" Bai Li yelled at the old bat. At the same time, the unicorn opened his arms, and the thunder flickered. Behind Baili''s ten thousand thoughts of thunder converging, he turned into a golden thunder wheel. "Boy... are you crazy... this is the peak of the law body, you have no chance at all..." The old bat was almost killed by Bai Li at this time! When is this, this guy doesn''t even plan to let himself out, doesn''t he know? If the opponent wants to kill him, he only needs one finger to do it. The attack just now was not meant to kill him at all, otherwise he must be a dead person now. The bow of heaven flickered, the golden wheel of thunder turned into a purple electric mad dragon, the bow opened at the full moon, the mad dragon roared, and Bai Li shot directly at the distant shadow sword fairy. "Bah..." But at the moment when Crazy Dragon Arrow arrived in front of Shadow Sword Fairy, a sword light suddenly flew out of Shadow Sword Fairy''s eyes, and the sword light instantly shredded Crazy Dragon Arrow! This is the peak of the Dharmakaya, and this is the top existence in Kyushu. In his eyes, Baili''s arrow is like a small wooden stick shot by a child, which has no meaning at all. "The old man killed countless people in his life. I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a kid in his old age, but the old man would also like to thank you today. Without your insult today, the old man would not have completed this final breakthrough! Hahahahaha..." Shadow Sword Immortal laughed wildly at this time, his laughter was like a thunder, and the sound of Baili''s ears made Baili''s ears even produce a buzzing tinnitus. He opened the bow again, but at the moment when the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was opened, he saw Shadow Sword Immortal''s palm waving slightly, and the sword light shot in midair, turning into a huge palm and slapped his head toward Baili. Bai Lidu was very fast, but facing the palm of his hand, when Bai Li wanted to dodge, he felt a terrifying force of restraint that made him unable to move at all, so he could only watch the palm of his hand. "Boom..." The terrifying palm slapped directly on Bai Li''s body. Even with the protection of Ten Thousand Ways of Law and the Earth Pulse, Bai Li was still lying on the ground by the slap. Feeling that his internal organs were hot, Bai Li knew that this was the reason why his internal organs were all shocked. "Shadow, this is Black Rock City, not the place where you ran wild..." Just when the Shadow Sword Fairy was about to slap again, a flame spread in the distant sky, and the horrible flame turned into a fire dragon flying from a distance. Here, above the fire dragon is a magma giant full of flames. The fire dragon falls, the flames are filled, and the magma giant walks out of the sea of ??fire and stares directly at the Shadow Sword Immortal. "Huo Fentian! Today I am going to kill only Bai Li! It has nothing to do with your Huo Clan!" The Shadow Sword Fairy looked at the approaching Huo Fentian. Although he knew that Huo Fentian was not his opponent today, the Shadow Sword Fairy didn''t want to Random branches. Hearing the Shadow Sword Fairy speak, Huo Fentian, who turned into a magma giant, looked at the Baili that was bound to the ground by the Shadow Sword Fairy, and a trace of joking came out of his eyes. "That being the case, that old man will be a spectator today." Huo Fentian''s flames converged at this time, and he was transformed into a human form again. Bai Li did not belong to the wild, and he would even have a grudge against the wild. It is impossible to help Bai Li even a little bit. Even from the beginning, I came here just to be a spectatorhahahaha...boy, today the old man wants you to survive and die! "Without Huo Fentian''s intervention, Shadow Sword Immortal''s killing intent reached the peak again at this time, his arm shook, and the Baili on the ground was instantly drawn from the ground by a gust of wind, and collapsed all the way. After visiting four or five buildings, he spurted blood and fell to the ground. But at the same time that Baili fell and the wind rose again, Baili felt that he was constantly being ravaged by the Shadow Sword Fairy like a ball. He is insulting himself! At this time, the powerhouse who really faces the peak of the law body, Baili understands that in front of such a powerhouse, unless he can be in the environment of the ancient blood, he will never be able to complete the reaction even with poisonous powder in his hand. kill. Because this Dharmakaya peak is too strong, it is so powerful that it is a luxury to move a finger in front of him. "Bang...Bang...Bang..." The Shadow Sword Immortal stood on the spot, his palms kept throwing out, and every time Baili was thrown out, he would definitely be taken away once. Such insult made Baili''s anger almost reached. limit! "Old Bat! Kill him for me!" Between life and death, Bai Li finally made a choice... Chapter 993: Qingtianque From the moment he was thrown into Black Rock City, Bai Li''s brain was running frantically. The more crisis, Bai Li can often make himself calmer. ???? W (I) W (I) W (I). ?8?1Z?W?. ??ϣ In Bai Li''s mind, he thought of ways to at least always escape, but under the absolute power gap, Bai Li understood that these methods would not have any effect at all. "Boom..." Baili''s whole body was slapped away by the Shadow Sword Immortal like a rag doll, and the shock reached Baili''s internal organs. Baili knew that his internal organs had now been shocked. Huo Fentian was standing in the distance looking at all of this at this time, and a hint of pleasure could be seen in the corner of his mouth. With the appearance of Huo Fentian, Heiyan City''s original six gods and no masters also gained confidence. At this time, they no longer Fleeing again, but all gathered behind Huo Fentian and became the spectators of this killing. "This kid is seeking his own way, and he has provoke the Shadow Sword Fairy." "Death? Haha, you underestimate the Shadow Sword Fairy. If the Shadow Sword Fairy wants to kill him with a single sword, it is enough, the Shadow Sword Fairy wants him to survive and die." "A little enlightenment dare to provoke a strong body, this guy is really bold." "Boom..." Bai Li no longer knows how many times he was thrown out by the Shadow Sword Fairy. Now Bai Li''s clothes have turned black and gray because of the soil stained by blood! "Hehehe...it''s a tough bone...you beg me now and I can consider letting you live." The Shadow Sword Immortal smiled gloomily, killing a path would not have any pleasure for the Shadow Sword Immortal. What Shadow Sword Fairy wanted to see was Bai Li''s begging for mercy and despair, because only in this way could he satisfy his abnormal psychology. But this time, the Shadow Sword Fairy was wrong, let Bai Li beg for mercy? I am afraid that the winds and waves that Bai Li has experienced in this life will not be less than those of the Shadow Sword Fairy. How many times have he wandered on the line of life and death. Bai Li has never bowed his head to anyone, and has never begged anyone for mercy. Today, don''t say it is his Shadow Sword Fairy. , Even if the world is all enemies, he will never bow his head. The whole person was lying on the ground, Bai Li raised his head and looked at Shadow Sword Fairy with icy eyes. At this moment, Bai Li''s anger in his heart had reached its extreme! "Kill him for me! Old bat!" Finally, in the endless anger, Bai Li no longer had any scruples. At this time, Bai Li''s arrow demon ring flickered, and the old bat who was imprisoned in the starry sky felt like himself. At this time, the seal began to disappear! "Hahahaha..." The old bat laughed wildly in the starry sky, because he knew that as long as he left the starry sky, no one could stop his supreme power today! The arrow demon ring flickered wildly, and Baili could not care about other consequences. If he did not release the old bat today, he would undoubtedly die, and Baili no longer cared about the consequences of releasing the old bat. Depressing the last moment of hesitation, Bai Li planned to release the old bat, but just as Bai Li was about to release the old bat, a shout suddenly came. "stop" The shout came from outside Black Rock City, and with the shouting in this lifetime, I saw countless figures outside Black Rock City rushing in the direction of Black Rock City. And it was Yin Lingyu who ran in the front. At this moment, Yin Lingyu was holding the Reincarnation Sword, and the whole person rushed into the Black Rock City like a mad, the stop was from his mouth. But just as Yin Lingyu rushed towards Baili, an invisible force suddenly fell from the sky, and this force instantly blocked Yin Lingyu and the Le Zheng and others behind Yin Lingyu. "Senior Shadow, I am the prince of the Tianqi Dynasty..." Yin Lingyu spoke quickly while being blocked, but was interrupted by the Shadow Sword Fairy before he could finish his words. "Huh! I know you, Yin Lingyu!" It is impossible not to know Yin Lingyu Shadow Sword Immortal. When the Prince of Qi Dynasty today, the future Emperor of Tianqi, Yin Lingyu must be the most dazzling no matter where he goes. exist. After being called out by the Shadow Sword Fairy, Yin Lingyu breathed a sigh of relief and then saw that the Shadow Sword Fairy did not continue to make a move and hurriedly said: "Senior Shadow, I am here by the order of the Father, Shadow Shadow Senior Rao Baili died, and the father is willing to use Qingtianque to compensate for the loss of Senior Shadow!" When Yin Lingyu said this, the entire Black Rock City was silent, and even Huo Fentian was stunned by Yin Lingyu''s words. Qingtianque! That is the palace of Emperor Tianqi, said to be the palace, in fact Qingtianque itself is a treasure! One of the top ten artifacts in the world, and Qingtianques precious world is probably unknown to everyone. Because of all the strange treasures, Qingtianque is the only mansion-like strange treasure. Qingtianque has its own ancient formations and practiced in Qingtianque. Not only does it take thousands of miles in a day, but it is also rumored that Qingtianque has the ability to continue life. The Shadow Sword Immortal is already in his dying year. If he has the Qingtian Que cultivation base, let alone say it, after all, he has no chance to go further, but the Shadow Sword Immortal will definitely be able to live a few more years with the Qingtian Que. The preciousness of Qingtianque can hardly be described in words. Someone once said that even if you build a **** city for Emperor Tianqi, he will not give you Qingtianque, because gods can build it again, but there is only one Qingtianque. But today, no one thought that in order to change Baili''s life, Tianqi the Great would be willing to take out Qingtianque! Huo Fentian looked at the extremely weak Baili lying on the ground. It was only at this moment that he understood how important this little guy was in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. Even Emperor Qingtianque would not hesitate. Take it out in exchange, is this guy the real son of Emperor Tianqi? Not only Huo Fentian thought so, but everyone in the entire Black Rock City thought so at this time. Even Yin Lingyu was shocked for a long time when he got the news. After the news of the Shadow Sword Fairys breakthrough came back to the capital, Yin Lingyu got the order of his father the first time To save Baili''s life anyway, the Emperor Tianqi was willing to pay for it. Come to calm the anger of the Shadow Sword Fairy. Yin Lingyu understood how important Bai Li was in his father''s eyes when he heard that Emperor Father was willing to take out Qingtian Que. It was precisely because of this that Yin Lingyu almost rushed towards this side non-stop, and finally rushed to stop all of this in the end. The Shadow Sword Immortal also looked at Yin Lingyu with a dull expression. He didn''t suspect that Yin Lingyu had deceived himself. His Majesty the dignified Tianqi dynasty Crown Prince naturally said everything he said. Since he is here today, he said he wants to give Qingtian Que. Then there is absolutely nothing wrong, otherwise what is the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty? But what the Shadow Sword Immortal didn''t expect was that Emperor Tianqi paid so much attention to this little guy and was willing to exchange Qingtianque for Baili''s life. "Senior Shadow, let me take Baili today, and tomorrow, I will send Yin Lingyu personally to Senior Shadow. Senior Shadow should have trusted me!" Yin Lingyu saw the Shadow Sword Immortal stunned, and he felt that Shadow Sword Fairy should He was a little moved, and he wanted to take advantage of the victory. But just when Yin Lingyu was about to win and pursue, the words of the Shadow Sword Fairy made everyone in the audience stunned... Chapter 994: Wanli is only to protect Baili Speaking of Shadow Sword Immortal, I am afraid that no one would say anything good about him. There is no principle. For the benefit of the six relatives, they don''t recognize it. Anyway, they are basically such negative words. ?? W? W? W (v. ? 8 1? Z? W . â? The Shadow Sword Immortal has been like this all his life. As long as he can take out the things that make his heart move, he can do anything. Because Emperor Tianqi knows the nature of the Shadow Sword Immortal, he did not hesitate to take out Qingtian Que. Qingtianque came to save his life. No **** can be recreated, there is only one Qingtianque. And Qingtianque can be taken back if it is gone, but there is only one in Baili! Therefore, in the heart of the Great Emperor Tianqi, Baili is extremely important. In his eyes, Baili will be the cornerstone of the future Apocalypse dynasty, who can assist Yin Lingyu to make the Tianqi dynasty flourish, so he is willing to take out the Tianqi dynasty. Facing the temptation of Qingtianque, to be honest, even if Huo Fentian was tempted, Huo Fentian even doubted whether Bai Li was the illegitimate child of Emperor Tianqi, because it was really impossible to attach such importance to him if he was not his own son. But when Huo Fentian felt that the Shadow Sword Immortal would choose Qingtian Que and let Baili go, the whole audience was stunned by a word from the Shadow Sword Immortal. "Can Qingtianque get back my son''s life?" son! When the word "son" came out of Shadow Sword Immortal''s mouth, everyone including Huo Fentian''s eyes widened! son? Is the son in the mouth of Shadow Sword Fairy Dong Qi? For a long time, no one knew where the Shadow Sword Immortal came from, only that he was a foreign race and that he was born in a wild, but no one knew the specifics. Today, the words of the Shadow Sword Fairy are equivalent to telling the whole world that he is from the Beiming clan, and what is even more terrifying is that Dong Qi is his son! Thinking of everyone here, the doubts they had always had been finally solved. How could a selfish person like the Shadow Sword Fair easily pass on his Shadow Sword Art to others? And not only did the Shadow Sword Art be taught, even the Shadow Sword was handed over to Dong Qi by the Shadow Sword Fairy, which is totally unreasonable. But today, the words of the Shadow Sword Fairy finally let everyone understand why! Because Dong Qi is his son, and the only son of the Shadow Sword Fairy, no wonder the Shadow Sword Fairy is so crazy, no wonder this old monster who never believes in his whole life will give everything to Dong Qi in his later years, because this is his birth. The son is the only relative. Yin Lingyu was stunned... Huo Fentian was also stunned... Everyone in Black Rock City was stunned. If you heard that Emperor Tianqi was willing to exchange Qingtianque for Bailis life just a moment ago, everyone thought that Shadow Sword Fairy would agree, then it has no meaning at this time, because although the disciple and son are only one word apart, they are Great differences. If the disciple is gone, he can take it again. Can the shadow sword fairy rebirth without the son? The answer is obviously no. "You tell me, can Qingtianque get back to my son''s life?" Shadow Sword Fairy''s eyes were red as blood! Dong Qis life experience is not even known to Dong Qi himself. Only the Shadow Sword Fairy knows that this is his own son and the only sustenance of the Shadow Sword Fairs life in this world. He teaches everything about him to Dong Qi. I just hoped that Dong Qi could overtake himself, and Dong Qi didn''t let him down either, except that he couldn''t compare with Xuanyuan Yu''s monster, Dong Qi was almost the best among everyone. But never thought that Dong Qi would eventually die on Bai Li. Bai Li''s insult did not allow the Shadow Sword Fairy to break through. What really made the Shadow Sword Fairy complete the breakthrough was the pain caused by the loss of his son. This pain allowed him to stimulate the final potential in his body, allowing him to go to where he is today. Qingtianque is very precious, but compared with his son''s life, Qingtianque is a pile of broken bronze and iron. "So... he has to die! He wants to pay for my stranger!" The Shadow Sword Fairy roared frantically, and the shadow Sword Fairy who had fluttered up and down at this moment had no more scruples! Dont say that its Yin Lingyu today. Even if Emperor Tianqi comes personally, he will definitely kill Baili. Even if he trades his own life for him, he will never hesitate at all, because his sons hatred for him must be. Report! "Boom!" With a flash, the Shadow Sword Immortal had already arrived in front of Bai Li. He stepped on Bai Li''s chest, and there was a crackling sound of bones. Bai Li felt all the ribs on his chest broke. The broken ribs were inserted into his internal organs, and blood spurted out of Bai Li''s mouth instantly. This means that Bai Li has stepped into the realm of Dao, and his vitality is surprisingly strong. If it were before, Shadow Sword Immortal''s kick would be enough to kill Bai Li! "Little bastard...no one can save you today...no one...you have to die! I will let you die in pain, and I will let you know what it means to survive, not to die!" said the Shadow Sword Fairy One foot fell again, and the terrifying impact of this foot made Bai Li''s mouth spurt blood again mixed with some internal organ fragments. Yin Lingyu wanted to step forward, but an invisible wall in front of him had already blocked him. Yin Lingyu knew that this was the power of the Shadow Sword Immortal''s magic body, no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to Break open this wall. "Senior Shadow..." Yin Lingyu still wanted to say something, but in exchange it was a slap from the Shadow Sword Fairy. With the wind blowing, Yin Lingyu and Le Zheng and the others behind him all flew upside down, but this Shadow Sword Fairy obviously left room. Although Yin Lingyu and others were all blown out, they did not Did not receive much harm, but this palm also told everyone, needless to say, he will kill Baili today! Huo Fentian shook his head and looked at all of this. Everything in this Black Rock City today should be a turnaround! When Yin Lingyu brought the news of Qingtian Que, Huo Fentian was still worried about whether Baili would be saved. How terrible is a guy who is so valued by Emperor Tianqi and even willing to use Qingtian Que to replace his life. ? If such a guy is allowed to continue to grow, will he become a confidant of the wild in the future? But when Huo Fentian began to consider whether to tell the Barbarian King the news, it turned around again. Dong Qi turned out to be the son of the Shadow Sword Fairy. When Huo Fen heard this sentence God knows, no one can save Baili today. The reason why the Shadow Sword Immortal stepped on Baili''s body was the same. At this moment, he was very close to Baili. Even if Emperor Tianqi came personally, he could kill Baili in an instant, so Baili was dead. ! "The old man would also like to thank this Shadow Sword Immortal for helping us get rid of a big trouble in the wild... But to blame, I can only blame this Bai Li for being too arrogant, and getting into the Shadow Sword Immortal is simply seeking death..." Huo Fentian sighed while looking at Bai Li who was stepped on by the Shadow Sword Fairy. At this time, Bai Li was no different from a dead person in his eyes. And just as Huo Fentian was waiting to see the picture of Baili being killed, a sword glow in the distant sky pierced the void and came from outside the sky. Above the sword glow, a man covered in gold armor was wearing a purple sword. The dragon sword stepped on the sword light from the sky! Sword Servant! The peerless powerhouse next to Emperor Tianqi unexpectedly rushed from God to Heiyan City at this moment, just to save Baili''s life... Chapter 995: In order to save the white, do not hesitate The sword light pierced the void and came from outside the sky. ?? Eight? One Chinese? W W? W?. (I) 8? 1? Z? W. COM Above the sword light, Jianshi stepped on the sword light and came from the sky, and the Dragon Slashing Sword behind him shone endlessly in the air. Jian Mang came all the way to the Black Rock City. The invisible wall left by the Shadow Sword Fairy was completely meaningless to the Sword Servant. A sword glow flashed from the Sword Servant''s hand, and the arrow pierced the wall, and the Sword Servant followed his whole body. It fell in Black Rock City. "Sword Servant! How dare you break the agreement!" And when the sword attendant landed, the Shadow Sword Immortal had turned into a magma giant before he even spoke. The wild and the Apocalyptic Dynasty had an agreement. After the wild circle was opened, in the next month, the wildly strong were not allowed to attack the young generation of Kyushu, and the same Apocalyptic dynasty was not allowed to step into the wild. But today the Sword Attendant came here, which is already a blatant violation of the agreement. From this it can also be seen how much the Emperor Tianqi attached great importance to Bai Li. In exchange for Baili''s life with Qingtianque, under this circumstance, he still didn''t worry about letting the swordsman rush all the way from God to the wild, and all this was to save Baili''s life. "Huo Fen Tian, ??I am too lazy to wrestle with you. I want to wrestle and wait until I have dealt with today''s affairs. If you are not convinced, you choose the time, the first battle is! And I am here today to represent only myself, whatever the agreement Matter?" Jianshi didn''t pay attention to Huo Fentian. Burning the sky first is not necessarily his opponent, and secondly, as long as anyone with a little brain knows what he is here to do today, he is not here to find fault, just to save people. "Shadow! Look!" The golden light flashed in the sword servant''s hand, and the next moment an extremely delicate purple jade box appeared in the sword servant''s hand. "Hahahaha... Want to exchange Qingtianque for my son''s life? Tell you, it''s impossible! Baili must die!" The Shadow Sword Immortal looked at the purple jade treasure box and thought it was the sword servant brought Qingtianque. . But when the Shadow Sword Immortal''s words fell, the purple jade treasure box suddenly opened, and the fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the entire Black Rock City, and countless flowers that had been withered were resurrected and began to bloom at this moment. Such a strange scene almost stunned everyone in the entire Black Rock City, and at the same time Huo Fentian finally recognized what the sword servant was holding! "The Heaven Defying Pill! It''s the Heaven Defying Pill!" "Oh my God... it turned out to be the Heaven-defying Pill... The Tianqi Dynasty wants to use the Heaven-defying Pill for Baili''s life?" "The Heaven Defying Pill...I remember, this Heaven Defying Pill seems to have been refined by Bai Li!" "Yes, yes... I remember! This guy is not only a martial arts expert, he is also a master alchemist... my goodness..." Since Baili entered the wilderness, everyone seems to have forgotten Bailis other identities. At this time, the appearance of the Heaven-defying Pill, everyone finally realized that Baili is not only a martial artist, but also a master of medicine. The youngest alchemist master. In the capital of God, Baili defeated the medicine clan with the secret method against the sky, and what he refined was this pill against the sky! Although it has been proved afterwards that Baili''s secret method of guarding against the sky cannot be used again, as long as Baili is given some time to grow, he will one day be able to refine the pill of guard against the sky without relying on the secret method! And such a master refining medicine, I am afraid that the ten Qingtian Que can''t be replaced! Guards against the sky! At this time, Jian Shi took out the Heaven-defying Pill, just to use the Heaven-defying Pill to exchange Baili''s life! Huo Fentian also shut up at this moment! Because the appearance of the Heaven Defying Pill has given Bai Li a brand new turn in his identity. If he was only a genius warrior, Huo Fentian felt that Bai Li would die if he died, but now Bai Li is a person who can refine the Heaven Defying Pill in the future. Grade alchemist master. This kind of existence can''t be ignored even in Huo Fen Tian, ??because everyone knows that after a martial artist reaches the law body, if he wants to go further, only the Heaven Defying Pill can do it. However, whether Kyushu or the wild, the Heaven Defying Pill is just a legend. But Baili was different. He would have the opportunity to refine the Heaven Defying Pill in the future, and as long as he could refine it, then the barbarians would have a chance to obtain it, and Huo Fentian also began to hesitate whether Baili should die. Although the killing of Baili was a great loss for the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wildness also lost the opportunity to obtain the Heaven Defying Pill in the future. It''s like some good things, no matter how precious they are, as long as they are there, you can always find ways to get them, but if this thing doesn''t exist at all, there will be no chance. Baili is this opportunity, this opportunity not only belongs to the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also belongs to the barren land. Yes! With Bai Li, a heaven-defying alchemist, the Apocalypse Dynasty will certainly continue to grow stronger because of this, but aside from all this, hasn''t any law body ever thought of hitting higher levels? And Bai Li is the one who can give them a chance. "Shadow, Fang Baili, Heaven Defying Pill is yours!" The sword attendant held the Heaven Defying Pill in his hand, and he came today with the Heaven Defying Pill to save Bai Li''s life. Looking at the Heaven Defying Pill in the hands of the sword servant, if the Shadow Sword Immortal was not moved, it was a fake. No one knows that the Shadow Sword Immortal is now 147 years old. He has only three years to live. Even with Qingtian Que, he can live for up to five years, but now this Heaven Defying Pill can allow him Another fifty years of life. Fifty years! That''s what the Shadow Sword Fairy would dream of. So at this moment, he also began to feel his heart. Although his son is important, he can have another son in fifty years! I can cultivate another one... So Shadow Sword Fairy hesitated... Sword Attendant also naturally saw the hesitation in the eyes of the Shadow Sword Immortal. At this time, holding the Heaven-defying Pill, the Sword Attendant spoke again: "Shadow, you have now stepped into the third heaven of the Law Body, with this Heaven-defying Pill, fifty years'' time Not only can you stabilize your cultivation base, you also have the opportunity to attack the legendary realm!" within Temptation! This is the temptation to be naked. Faced with such temptation, Shadow Sword Immortal is also thinking about it. "Shadow, you take the Heaven-defying Pill today. I promise you that the Apocalypse Dynasty will never mention today''s affairs with you again. As long as you don''t provoke the Apocalypse Dynasty, we will never offend the river from now on, but if you kill Baili, perhaps You can solve the hatred for a while, but you have to face the entire Apocalypse dynasty, can''t you tell which is lighter and heavier?" The sword servant continued to tempt the Shadow Sword Immortal. Shadow Sword Immortal''s heart was constantly tangled, and finally, after tangling for a long time, he made a choice! Guards against the sky! This was something he couldnt give up. In front of his son and the Heaven-defying Pill, he finally chose the Heaven-defying Pill. Perhaps this is the difference between him and Baili. If his brother was killed, let alone the Heaven-defying Pill, you just give it. I am a god, I will surely kill you today! There is nothing to talk about But a person like the Shadow Sword Fairy who has no bottom line can give up his son for the sake of Heaven Defying Pill. "Okay! Bring the Heaven Defying Pill, and I will spare him his life!" Shadow Sword Immortal nodded at this time, and Jian Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these words. Although Heaven Defying Pill is important, it is far worse than Baili. "But Qingtianque, I want too!" Shadow Sword Fairy spoke again, this time he was really shameless. "Here you! Qingtianque will give it to you together!" Jian Attendant did not hesitate, because his majesty had already spoken when he came, as long as Bai Li''s life is saved, the Shadow Sword Fairy will give him everything! Sword Servant''s words fell and Qingtianque appeared in his hands together. Seeing Qingtianque and Guardian Pill appearing at the same time, Shadow Sword Immortal''s eyes were filled with endless joy, his palm waved towards the sword servant, and then Qingtianque and Guardian Pill came into his hands at the same time. After placing Qingtianque and Heaven-defying Pills next to them, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Shadow Sword Fairy, and the next moment Shadow Sword Fairy pointed a finger towards Bai Li''s brow... Chapter 996: Yukong Jianyi Qingtianque and Heavenly Defying Pill had all entered the hands of Shadow Sword Immortal at this time, and Jian Shi was also greatly relieved, because he knew that Bai Li was finally saved. Eight?? One Chinese Web WWW. 81ZW. COM But at the same time Jianshi''s heart loosened, he saw the dark purple light flashing in Shadow Sword Fairy''s hand. The next moment before Jian Shi, Shadow Sword Fairy pointed a finger toward Bai Li''s eyebrows. "Shadow...You are looking for death..." Seeing this scene of Sword Servant was stunned...because he never thought that the Shadow Sword Fairy would have the courage to take his things and make a dialogue. Sword Servant was stunned... Huo Fentian was also stunned... because even he hadn''t thought that Shadow Sword Fairy would dare to do this! Not only him! At this time, everyone in the entire Black Rock City was stunned by the sudden action of the Shadow Sword Fairy in front of them, because no one thought that the Shadow Sword Fairy would even make a move in the dialogue after taking something! "Don''t..." Yin Lingyu watched the Shadow Sword Immortal take action, but all he could do was shout loudly. Because the Shadow Sword Fairy was too close to Baili, even if Emperor Tianqi was standing here today, he would definitely not be able to save Baili. "Hahahaha... I only said to let him die, but he didn''t say that he should not be abolished!" Shadow Sword wanted to smile wildly, and his finger was not to kill Baili, but to completely crush Baili With Fa Nian Li, Bai Li can only be a useless person in this life! "Don''t..." At this time, the sword servant shot the Dragon Sword. He wanted to stop the Shadow Sword Fairy, but it was too late. In a flash, the Shadow Sword Fairy''s fingers were already on Bai Li''s eyebrows. He is a strong body of law, and the Shadow Sword Mang can easily destroy Baili with just one move. Yin Lingyu looked desperate at this time, he could only watch quietly as the sword light in Shadow Sword Fairy''s hand was getting closer and closer to Baili''s eyebrows... Sword Servant shot almost like crazy, but he was still a step slower, and could only watch the sword light of Shadow Sword Immortal reach Bai Li''s eyebrows. "It''s over... This kid is over..." Seeing the sword light that was getting closer and closer to Baili, Huo Fentian was also sighing, because even he didn''t expect the Shadow Sword Fairy to do such a move. But now its too late to say anything. With the Law Bodies shooting at such a close range, no one in the world can stop the Shadow Sword Immortals finger. After today, Bai Li is destined to be a useless person... No one can make any further progress. The waste! Baili''s eyes widened and looked at the sword light falling from the top of his head. At this moment, Baili knew that even if he called out the old bat, it would be too late, because the strong dharmakaya was so fast that he could not do anything. move. Jian Mang was getting closer and closer to his eyebrows, Bai Li looked at the dark purple Jian Mang, his eyes were full of unwillingness... But now there is no point in being unwilling. What Bai Li can do is to wait for Jian Mang to completely destroy his Fa-intention... "Om..." The trembling sound of the sword light passed into Bai Li''s ears. The sharp sword light had already pierced his eyebrows, and Bai Li could even feel the pain of bleeding from his skin. Can also see the hideous face of the Shadow Sword Immortal. But the only thing is that it can''t stop the blow of the Shadow Sword Fairy... Watching Jianmang getting closer and closer, Bai Li realized for the first time that he was so helpless! And just when Bai Li was almost desperate, a voice suddenly rang in Bai Li''s ear: "This is my natal sword intent. It stays between your eyebrows. When you encounter the danger of death, I will feel it. So, no matter where you are, no matter who your opponent is, I can protect you from death! This is also the first gift I give you!" This sound suddenly appeared in Bai Li''s ear! And when this sound appeared, Bai Li''s whole person was stunned, because at that moment, Bai Li felt a fiery heat from his eyebrows. The next moment the golden light flew out from the center of Baili''s forehead! And at this moment I was shocked not only for nothing! And everyone in Black Rock City! The sword light that the Shadow Sword Fairy shot seemed to them to be finished, he would definitely be destroyed by this sword light! Almost everyone has seen the scene of Baili becoming a waste. But at the moment Jianmang pierced Baili''s eyebrows, a golden light burst out of Baili''s eyebrows! That is a sword! A golden sword! A sword that seems to split the world and everything! The golden sword light greeted the dark purple sword light of the Shadow Sword Fairy. In an instant, the dark purple sword light was like a piece of broken paper in front of the golden sword light. For fly ash! After the dark purple sword light was smashed, the golden sword light still moved forward, the sword light flew over, and the shadow sword fairy was bombarded directly by the golden sword light. This peerless powerhouse of the triple heaven of law body was in this golden sword light. There is no resistance at all in front of you! "Buzzing..." As soon as the golden sword glow flew to the Shadow Sword Fairy, all the swords in the entire Black Rock City began to hum! fear! That is the sound of fear! In an instant, Jian Attendant''s eyes widened, and he almost couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhanlong in his hand! The sword in the hands of Jianshi is his brother, his friend, but at this moment the omnipotent Dragon Slash is telling Jianshi that it is very scared! correct! His own Dragon Slashing was in fear, fear of the golden sword light that appeared suddenly! Huo Fentian was shocked! Because he also uses a sword, his flame sword is also in fear at this moment! And all this is because of the appearance of the golden sword light! "what is that" "What kind of power is that..." "That''s a sword..." All the swords in the entire Black Rock City were crying at this moment, and all the swords were in fear! All this is because of the golden sword light! Because hidden in the Tianqi Academy, the cheap master of Baili stayed in the heart of Baili''s brows! "Back then, Emperor Tianqi wanted to use his entire treasury to exchange this life sword light for his son, I didn''t agree..." The old guys words appeared in Bai Lis mind for a moment At that time, Bai Li only felt that the old guy was bragging to himself. After all, Emperor Tianqi was almost invincible, so what else is needed for him? ? But at the moment when this golden sword light appeared today, Bai Li knew that the old guy was not fooling himself at all! Because this sword light is too powerful! Powerful enough that Bai Li even wondered if this sword light would tear the world to pieces! And all this is just a sword intent! Belonging to the old guy''s natal sword intent! The golden sword light flew out from the center of the white eyebrows, and turned into a golden long sword in the sky. When the long sword appeared, all the buzzing sword sounds disappeared! "Yu...Yukong sword intent...Impossible...Impossible..." Huo Fentian no longer saw a strong body calm at this moment. At this moment, he was like a child who was frightened. His legs and hands were even shaking! Yukong Jianyi! correct! This is the legendary Yukong Jianyi! Yukong Jianyi belongs to only one person! He is the Sword Master Yukong! Yukong Jian appeared, Wan Jian wailed! Yukong sword is out, Wanjian is impressed! Chapter 997: No more swords after Yukong Yukong Jian appeared, Wan Jian wailed! Yukong sword is out, Wanjian is impressed! This is the Sword Saint of the Sky! There are no swordsmen under the sky! He is the **** of all swords in the world! He is the only person who has been canonized in the world today! His name represents invincibility! His past is an endless legend! At this moment, the entire Black Rock City was illuminated by this sword intent, and the golden sword light was like a king looking down on the earth, and all powers would be subjugated in front of it! Sword Servant looked at the golden sword glow in front of him excitedly! He naturally knew the identity of the Sword Master in the Sky, but the Sword Attendant knew even better. The Sword Master in the Sky had already sealed his sword decades ago, and he said that he would never shoot again in this life. ??WWW. = 81ZW. COM But today, for Bai Li, he finally shot! This is his only disciple, and this sword intent is the wake-up call for Yukong Sword Saint to announce his return! He is back! The Sword Master Yukong who has always existed in the legend is back! "The Sword Master in the Sky...Impossible...How is it possible...Why is he still alive...Why..." The Shadow Sword Fairy was hit by a sword and flew into the sky. No one is more familiar with this sword intent than him, because The four fingers of his left hand were cut off by this sword intent. Compared with the sword intent of the year, now even if he has already completed the breakthrough, Shadow Sword Fairy now has the courage to fight against this sword intent! "You are a disciple of Sword Saint Yukong..." Finally, someone reacted at this moment! Baili! This sword intent comes from Baili! And being able to keep one''s life sword intent on someone else is something that only a teacher can do, and at this moment all eyes are on Bai Li, the disciple of Yukong Sword Saint! Bai Li turned out to be a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint! For an instant, everyone in Black Rock City was stunned! Yin Lingyu stared at Bai Li, his eyes widened. At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li dared to be so arrogant! Because they have a teacher that no one can afford! A peerless powerhouse who has been chased by the world for decades but is still at ease and unstoppable. What about the Shadow Sword Fairy! What about the triple law body! The Sword Saint of the Sky doesn''t even need to appear, a sword intent can easily push back the Shadow Sword Fairy. With such a terrifying master, what is so terrible about Bai Li? But Yin Lingyu was really wrong this time, because Bai Li himself was confused when he heard the words Yukong Sword Saint! The old guy is Yukong Swordmaster? Stop making trouble, okay? Isn''t the sword saint in the sky a wild existence? He seems to have something to celebrate with the Apocalypse Dynasty! But why is he in Tianqi Academy? Why does he look so pretty? But Bai Li soon understood! This sword intent can''t deceive anyone, and Bai Li finally understands why the old guy can take Yukong Step! Because Yukubu was originally an old guy! Don''t say one! He can also take out a hundred copies! The old guy''s identity as a sword saint in the sky made Bai Li feel like he was sleepwalking for a while! When the sword light of the Shadow Sword Immortal fell, Bai Li thought he was finished, and the killer that Bai Li left for him at the beginning was the old bat, but he never thought that his cheap master was the real big boss! Still a big boss! What shadow sword fairy! What Emperor Apocalypse is eclipsed in front of the words Yukong Sword Saint, because he is a legend! "Om!" Above the sky, a golden figure appeared after the golden sword light. The figure could not be seen, but Bai Li was sure that this was definitely not what the old guy looked like, because the old guy gave Bai Li the impression of just two words-wretched ... The figure held the golden sword light and pointed at the shadow sword fairy who was stunned in the air in the distance! "Yu Kong...it''s not that I wanted to kill your disciple, it was your disciple who killed my son...I...I didn''t want to kill him either...I just wanted to teach him a lesson..." facing the golden sword intent , Shadow Sword Fairy no longer had the arrogance it had before, even if it was just a sword intent, but the sword intent belonging to the Sword Master in the Sky was enough to scare him. "Your son will kill if you kill it. If you are dissatisfied, kill it together!" As soon as the shadow sword fairy''s words fell, the golden figure suddenly spoke, and when these words were spoken, the entire Black Rock City was silent! Arrogant? What is arrogance? Unreasonable? What is unreasonable? Today Yukong Swordmaster refreshed everyone''s three views with facts, including Baili. Bai Li is already unreasonable and arrogant enough, but facing his cheap teacher, Bai Li just wants to write a big word on his face! Your son will kill if he kills? If you are dissatisfied, kill them together? Is this what a normal person said? But at this moment, the words that are so overbearing and unreasonable are spoken from the sword of Yukong Sword Saint, but no one in the entire Black Rock City dared to refute, because this is the Yukong Sword Saint! He has killed more strong men than the strong men present. "I...I am now the third level of the Law Body, and you want to kill me with a sword intent to kill me is simply wishful thinking..." The Shadow Sword Immortal gritted his teeth abruptly at this time, he knew that this was just a sword intent, why should he be afraid of a sword intent? ! But the sword intent was the sword intent. It appeared to kill the enemy, and there would be nothing else at all. At this time, the sword intent pierced through the void and came to the shadow sword fairy with the sky full of golden light. "Shadow Sword Art!" Facing the sudden sword intent, the Shadow Sword Immortal certainly couldn''t wait to die. He pinched the sword art in his hand, and the dark purple sword light appeared beside him! In the next moment, the sword lights will gather into thousands of sword lights! One sword turns ten thousand swords! This is the strongest blow of the Shadow Sword Immortal, he will use this blow to smash the sword intent of Yukong Swordmaster. Everyone stared at the sky and looked at the golden sword light. Although this is not the sword saint Yukong himself, this is the sword intent of the sword saint Yukong. Even a sword intent of such a peerless power is enough for others. The strong have realized it for a lifetime. Ten Thousand Shadows Swords gathered towards the golden sword intent like a torrential rain But facing this shadow sword that fell from the sky, the sword intent seemed to have not been seen at all, just a little bit towards the shadow sword fairy Keep stabbing! Ten Thousand Shadows of Shadow Swords sprinkled in the air towards Yukong Sword Intent, but the moment the Shadow Sword touched Yukong Sword, everyone was stunned! That seemingly fierce Shadow Sword was rendered by golden light the moment it touched the Yukong Sword! After a short second, all the shadow swords in the sky had disappeared. The Shadow Sword Immortal turns ten thousand swords into one sword! But this sword intent turned Wan Jian into this sword! The entire sky seemed to be frozen in an instant, and the golden sword light passed through the eyebrows of the Shadow Sword Fairy in everyone''s eyes, so simple and plain! But it was such a simple and unpretentious sword that took away a peerless powerhouse with triple law body! No more swords after Yukong! There is no swordsman in this world who can fight against the sword master Yukong in the sword doctrine, because he is the sage of the sword, and he is unbeatable... Chapter 998: Megatron 8 At this time, the entire Black Rock City seemed to have fallen into the stillness of time, the whole world was silent, and only the corpse of the Shadow Sword Immortal that slowly fell from the sky was left. August 1 Chinese WWW. 81ZW. COM "Boom..." The corpse of the Shadow Sword Immortal fell on the hard ground of Black Rock City, and the sound of the crash made everyone wake up from stillness like a drumstick hitting a giant drum. The sword intent of the Sky Sky Sword Saint had dissipated, but the corpse of the Shadow Sword Fairy lying on the ground had told everyone that what they had seen before was not wrong. One sword! With only one sword, he killed an extremely strong man with the triple heaven of law body! All of this until this moment is like a dream in everyone''s eyes. Even if it is the Sword Intent, it is at most a blow with the full strength of the warrior, but this blow has taken away the shadow sword fairy, the three-tiered peerless powerhouse, and the shadow sword fairy is as fragile in front of that sword intent. Like a baby! Do not! It should not be said that the Shadow Sword Immortal is weak, but that the sword intent is too strong! The warrior who is powerful enough to kill the triple heaven of the Law Body in one strike. Huo Fentian looked at the golden sword intent that had dissipated in the sky. This sword intent almost subverted his understanding of the entire martial arts today. If the Shadow Sword Fairy is a lunatic! It is a mad dog, then the Sword Master Yukong is probably the ancestor of the madman and the king of the mad dog! No savage does not know this name, and no savage alien does not fear this name! The name is the nightmare of the entire wild. For so many years, everyone thought that this nightmare had disappeared, but today he appeared again, and he turned out to be the master of Baili in front of him. Huo Fentian wanted to rush up at this moment and shred the white li, but Huo Fentian didn''t have the courage. He knew very well what kind of person the Sword Master Yukong was. He left this sword intent to tell the whole world. Tell everyone that he is still alive! Again, this is also a warning to everyone of Bai Li''s identity! To warn everyone, Bai Li is the disciple of his Sword Master Yukong, anyone who wants to move Baili must consider whether he can bear the anger of Sword Master Yukong. Huo Fentian wanted to kill Bai Li, but he didn''t have the courage, because he knew exactly what the result would be if he angered the Sword Master Yukong, I''m afraid he would catch the entire Huo Clan. Baili couldn''t kill, at least Huo Fentian knew he couldn''t kill. He did not have the guts to kill Baili either. Sword Servant stood there in a daze at this moment. At this moment, his mind was full of the sword of the Sword Master Yukong, and that seemingly ordinary sword made Sword Servant seem to see the supreme meaning of Sword Dao. The road of martial arts has different paths to the same goal, from simple to complex, and finally from complex to simple, but this is simple to say. Jianshi has reached the limit of complex many years ago, but he cannot turn complex into simple. simple. But today, the sword of Yukong Swordmaster seemed to open a brand new door for him, and also let him see what the real kendo is. That unremarkable sword can blend all sword intent into it, and the gorgeous sword of the Shadow Sword Fairy is ridiculous in front of that sword like a bragging child. Regarding the identity of the Sword Master in the Sky, the Sword Attendant has always known how important the Dian Pavilion of the Tianqi Academy is, and how can it be guarded by ordinary people? There is no doubt that the existence of the Sword Saint of the Sky is tantamount to making the Dian Pavilion of the Apocalypse Academy unbreakable. In today''s world, there is no way to steal or **** those secrets under the eyes of his old man. At least in Jianshi''s mind, he couldn''t think of anyone who could do it. "This sword intent is infinitely close to the cycle of life and death..." The voice of the old bat was solemn. And his words also awakened Bai Li who was still in a daze. When the sword of the Shadow Sword Immortal fell, Bai Li himself thought he was dead, but Bai Li never dreamed that his cheap master would hang to the sky to this extent. Sword Saint Yukong? I don''t know how many times I have heard of these four words since Baili awakened. Baili even asked the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue personally about the Sword Master in the Sky. But the Great Demon King did not tell him. He said that when he reached that stage, he would naturally know all this. But what was seen in the eyes of the Great Devil that time was jealous. Even mentioning the name seemed to hurt people. same. In Bai Li''s impression, the old guy is just an old **** who hides in the tattered house every day and does nothing. He likes to steal his own things, he likes to look for trouble, and his mouth smells bad. Although he had known that the old guy''s identity was unusual, Bai Li never dreamed that the old guy''s identity was so unusual. Bai Li was completely unable to merge this invincible Sword Saint of the Sky with that old guy in a tattered suit, because the contrast between them was too great. Shadow Sword Immortal was dead, his body was lying on the icy ground of Black Rock City, his pupils were wide open, because he couldn''t squint. When he was about to die, he relied on anger and hatred to break through to become a false peak, but his Shadow Sword Fairy died forever in this black rock city in less than two days after the breakthrough. The death of a strong body of law usually causes a sensation in the world, but today is still a peak of the law body. Everyone in Black Rock City knows that this event will surely cause a storm in the whole world. However, the center of this storm might not be the death of the Shadow Sword Fairy, but the Sword Master Yukong who killed the Shadow Sword Fairy. After disappearing for decades, he appeared again when the whole world thought that he no longer existed in the human world. A sword intent was thousands of miles away to kill the shadow sword fairy of the three-dimensional body of the law body~www.novelhall.com ~ Once this news comes out, a terrifying storm will inevitably be set off in both Wild and Kyushu. And Bai Li''s identity as a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint will inevitably make a sensation in Kyushu. The youngest alchemist master in the history of Kyushu, the best warrior among the younger generation, and the youngest marquis of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Every honor is something that others may not get for a lifetime of hard work, but when all of this is gathered in one person You can imagine how horrible it is. And because of the special nature of Baili, I don''t know how many forces and many people can''t wait to cramp Baili. After all, everyone knows the truth that Mu Xiuyu Linfeng will destroy it. But Jianshi understood that after all the madness of today is spread to the world, people who dare to touch Baili in Kyushu today and even today may no longer exist. It is good that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, but if the master of this wood is the Sword Saint of the Sky, that would be different. Want to move Baili? The first thing you have to consider is whether you have the ability to withstand the anger of Yukong Jiansheng! It has disappeared for decades, and today in this wild land, the Sword Master of the Sky is back! He used the life of a peak martial artist to declare to the whole world that he is still that invincible legend... Chapter 999: Wasabis Wrath In Domineering City, many big guys gathered in the Barbarian King Hall, and Barbarian King Yun Yiyang sat high on the Barbarian King''s throne. ?? Bayi? Chinese W? W W. 81ZW. COM "I didn''t expect that Dong Qi turned out to be the son of the Shadow Sword Fairy, and the Shadow Sword Fairy turned out to be your Beiming clan!" Although the Barbarian King said this lightly, everyone from his words He could hear his dissatisfaction with the Beiming clan. Patriarch Bei Ming also smiled bitterly at this time, looking at the questioning gaze from the Man King and the suspicious gaze of other colleagues around him, he said with difficulty: "Your Majesty... everyone, regarding the identity of the Shadow Sword Fairy, I am You dont know at all, and you know about Dong Qis identity. He was abandoned in the Beiming clan many years ago. No one knows his origin, but who can think of..." Patriarch Bei Ming is not talking nonsense. He really doesnt know the identity of the Shadow Sword Fairy. He doesnt even know the identity of Dong Qi, otherwise he would not treat Dong Qi as his son for so many years. . When he heard Dong Qi apprentice to the Shadow Sword Fairy, he was still worried about whether Shadow Sword Fairy had any conspiracy and tricks, whether he wanted to calculate Dong Qi or something, but now he knows that he really thinks too much. It''s my father, and my father calculates his son, how can this kind of thing happen? From the face of the Beiming Patriarchs face, the Barbarian King naturally saw that he did not look like a liar, so he did not continue to pursue it. Instead, he changed his words: "We almost forgot, Baili is not only the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The best warrior, he is also the best medicine master in the world..." If Bai Li was just a young generation of outstanding warriors, no matter how good he was, the Barbarian King would not have the slightest worry, but now he frowned at the thought of Bai Li''s other identity. Guards against the sky! That''s Heaven Defying Pill! What a terrifying thing is a grandmaster who can refine Heaven-defying Pills. If he really allows Baili to grow up, wouldn''t all the alchemists of the Apocalypse Dynasty in the future have 50 years longer lifespan than their wild warriors? Fifty years may not sound like a big deal, but fifty years is enough to change the fate of a person or even a race. "Your Majesty...Leave it to me, I won''t let Baili walk out of the wild!" Wasabi stood up again at this time, the pain of losing his son that Baili brought him made him hate Baili. He can''t wait to take away Baili. Now that he had such an opportunity, he naturally refused to let it go. Wasabi''s words fell, and no one objected this time. They didn''t allow Wasabi to intervene before. In fact, it was because of the agreement. Xuanyuan Yu could break the promise and do something extraordinary. After all, he was a young man. This promise had very little restraint on him. The Barbarous King could just say that Xuanyuan Yu was young and would expose everything if he was not sensible. After all, as long as the Apocalypse Dynasty didn''t intend to really smash to the end with the wild, I am afraid it would not bite Xuanyuan Yu, so no matter how much Xuanyuan Yu did, it would be within the tolerance of both parties. The same is true for Baili. If you say it is too much, Baili does not know how much it is doing than Xuanyuanyu, but isn''t it true that Baili is not treated in the wild? The agreement seems to be a red line, whether it is Baili or Xuanyuanyu, whatever they do, they are actually on the edge of the red line, just like scoring a side ball, within everyone''s tolerance. But once Wasabi is shot, it''s completely different. If your son can''t be beaten and slaughtered, I''ll take it? Then Xuanyuan Yu killed so many people in our Apocalypse dynasty. Is it true that Lao Tzu of those people has to fight into the wilderness? Therefore, no matter how angry Wasabi was, the Barbarian King would never allow him to act. But today everything is different. The Shadow Sword Fairy wants to kill Baili Barbarians and enjoy it. After all, whatever the Shadow Sword Fairy does has nothing to do with their Barbarians, because everyone knows that the Shadow Sword Fairy does not belong to any party. But the appearance of Sword Servant is different! From the moment Sword Servant stepped into the wilderness, he was tantamount to blatantly violating the agreement, so even if Wasabi made another move to the Apocalypse Dynasty, there was nothing to do, because it was the agreement they broke first. The barbarian king looked at the wasabi with an excited expression. He knew that wasabi wanted to avenge his son, and the cultivation of wasabi is not the same as that of the swordsman. If it is said that the wasabi cannot be defeated, if it is only to kill Baili, even Wasabi in front of the swordsman might not miss it. The anger of the law body is almost destroying the world, and it is not something that the little warrior can bear. Wasabi looked at the way the Barbarian King was thinking, his eyes were full of expectation, and he couldn''t wait to get the affirmation of the Barbarian King and kill Bai Li. But when Wasabi looked at the King Barbarian and began to tap his chin, he saw that King Barbarian suddenly stood up from his seat and looked into the distance with shock! Wasabi was stunned for a moment and didnt understand why the Barbarian King had such a huge reaction, but when Wasabi was stunned, a familiar and terrifying aura in the distant sky suddenly made Wasabis whole person uncontrollable. trembling! "What breath!" "What power is this... how can it be so powerful?" "It seems to come from the direction of Black Rock City..." "This power is so familiar...this...is this..." The entire Barbarian King Hall is full of barbarians of the wild alien race. Although Black Rock City is still far away from here, each of them still caught the breath when it appeared. The strength of that breath is like a sword that pierces the world, even people like them can''t help but feel shocked when they feel that breath! "It''s... it''s him... it''s him here..." Suddenly, Wasabi recognized the identity of the owner of this breath. Although decades have passed, he will never forget this breath for the rest of his life! Wasabi was only a young warrior back then but he will never forget the sword and the man, the legend that swept the wild land with no one, and the name that represented the legend! "Impossible...how could...how could he be alive..." "It''s him... he''s still alive... that demon is still alive..." "Why does he appear here, why does he appear in the wild again..." The entire Hall of Barbarian King at this moment, even if these big guys are all in madness, the Barbarian King is sitting on the throne. Although he doesn''t say a word, he can be seen from his ten fingers tightly together. In tension, the wild king is in tension, even fear! And all this comes from the breath coming from afar! "Report..." Just when the entire Barbarian King Hall was in chaos, a wild guard rushed into the Barbarian King Hall from the outside, and he even forgot to show his respect to these big men along the way, but at this moment there was no one. Care about his rudeness, because everyone was completely stunned by the news he brought... Chapter 1000: Fox fake tiger "Report..." The Wild Guard rushed into the Barbarian King''s Hall all the way, and he even forgot to give his Majesty the Barbarian King a salute. ?? Eight? One Chinese network? WWW. 81ZW. COM But when he heard the news from his mouth, everyone in the entire Barbarian King Hall had forgotten his rudeness. "His Majesty...The Shadow Sword Fairy was killed in Black Rock City..." "Hi..." After the Barbarian Guard''s words were uttered, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning from the entire Barbarian King Hall. Shadow Sword Fairy is dead? How long has it been since the breath appeared just now? Hasn''t the Shadow Sword Immortal already reached the triple level of the Law Body? A triple dharmakaya fighter was killed in Black Rock City in such a short time? How can this be? "Is he here?" The barbaric king forced himself to remain calm, looking at the barbaric guard in front of him, he knew that the news should have been sent by the Huo Fentian in Black Rock City. At this time, he just wanted to know if he had acted. . "Yes... and not..." The Wild Guard looked tangled at this time, because he didn''t know what to say whether it was or not. "What does it mean, yes, yes, no, no!" Wasabi was already a little incoherent at this time. "Yes... It was the Sword Master Yukong who killed the Shadow Sword Immortal, but... but he didn''t appear in Black Rock City!" Wild Weiyi said nervously. "Fart! Are you blind as Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu clearly felt his breath..." Wasabi looked a little bit angry at this time. "Yes... it''s a sword intent, a sword intent hidden in Bai Li''s body. It belongs to the sword intent of Yukong Swordmaster. It was this sword intent that killed the Shadow Swordmaster with one sword, and Baili belonged to Yukong Swordmaster. Pass the disciple!" Finally, the Wild Guard was excited and told all the news in one breath. But when his words were uttered, the entire Barbarian King Palace fell into a dead silence. Jianyi? A sword intent killed a Dharmakaya Triple Heaven? This sounded like a fairy tale, but the news was sent from the fire, so there must be no falsehood! A sword intent kills a strong man with three layers of law body! What kind of power is this? For a while, everyone in the entire Barbarian King Hall was calculating, if they faced this sword intent themselves, could they survive? The answer is no, because one of them is considered to be one of them. I am afraid that no one except the Barbarian King can resist this sword intent. A sword intent slayed a law body triple heaven, this kind of power is already against the sky! "You said Bai Li is his disciple?" The Man King spoke again, he didn''t even mention the name of Yukong Sword Saint! Yukong Jiansheng Xiang Wuxian! This is a taboo-like name, a name that the whole world does not want to mention. "Yes... the news is from the Black Rock City Lord Huo Fentian!" The Wild Guard was very sure, and following his words, all eyes fell on Wasabi at this time. In the face of these gazes, Wasabi finally lowered his head slowly. At this moment, he no longer had the anger he had before, and he even dared not even mention what he had just said. Yes! Bai Li killed his son! But his Wasabi is not the only son, he also has many outstanding sons, and he can spend time and cost to cultivate these sons. But Baili is the disciple of the Sword Master Yukong. If he kills Baili himself, then Wasabi can guarantee that he will not leave the chickens and dogs killed by the foreign races of the whole earth by the means of the Sword Master Yukong! Wasabi wanted to avenge his son Shanyao very much, but the price was too great, to the point that he or even the entire alien race could not bear it. His Wasabi didn''t have the courage, and he chose the latter without hesitation in the face of his son''s life and death and the entire alien race. No one thinks wasabi is spineless, because any one of them will be exactly the same as wasabi. When Dong Qi was killed, the Shadow Sword Immortal was very powerful, avenging his son, and even broke through to the triple realm of the Law Body, but what? A sword intent! With just a sword intent, he died in Black Rock City. Everyone in the entire Black Rock City saw him being killed by a sword, and this is the Sword Saint of the Sky. A single name can scare the whole world. The presence. The Barbarian King held his handrails on the Barbarian King''s throne with both hands, and his too hard hands left ten fingerprints on the handrails. If the swordsman took action, he would send someone to sanction the opponent. Even if Emperor Tianqi came personally, he dared to intercept it, but today he was facing neither Sword Servant nor Emperor Tianqi, but the existence in the legend, which represented the invincible existence. Yukong Sword Saint not only represents invincibility in Kyushu, he also represents invincibility in the wild, even in the face of the Apocalypse Great Savage King, but it is different from Yukong Sword Saint, because he is powerful even if it is a barbarian king. The courage of World War I. "The disciple of Sword Master Yukong...he turned out to be the disciple of Sword Master Yukong...no wonder...no wonder..." The Man King kept repeating the sentence that Bai Li is the disciple of the Sword Master of Yukong. In his opinion, the reason why Bai Li dared to be so unscrupulous and arrogant was because of the Sword Master of Yukong. Of course, the old guy who was in the Apocalypse Academy didn''t know this, otherwise the old guy could kill the Barbarian King with a single sentence! "Nima! Bai Li is arrogant because of Lao Tzu? Bai Li is more arrogant when he treats Lao Tzu than you are! His arrogance is by nature! It has nothing to do with backing or not! This pot is not back!" "Even if he is a disciple of Sword Master Yukong!" Just when everyone was stunned by the news that Baili was a disciple of Sword Master Yukong, a voice in the Palace of Barbarian King suddenly drew everyone''s attention. force. And the person who spoke was no one else, but Xuanyuan Yu, the personal disciple of the Barbarian King. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu had a cold expression on his face, even with a trace of disdain on his face. When I heard that Bai Li slaughtered the Giant Snake City and even defeated the Xia Fei warrior, Xuanyuan Yu also said that Bai Li had some powerful abilities, but now I heard the news that Xuanyuan Yu knew that Bai Li just possessed one. That''s a powerful master. In Xuanyuan Yu''s view, Baili could do all that before should be based on the sword intent left to him by the Sword Master Yukong, not how powerful Baili himself was. And Xuanyuanyu''s thinking is normal. After all, Bai Li entered the Taoist realm later than Xuanyuanyu, so how could he be so powerful? And now with the master of the sword saint Yukong and the sword intent that kills the shadow sword immortal, everything makes sense, not how strong Baili is, but the sword intent of Baili relying on the sword saint Yukong Only then did it mischievous. What an arrow shot to reach the pinnacle of Dao, what to kill Xia Fei martial artist, all this is nothing but the sword intent of Yukong Sword Saint, Bai Li is just a fox fake tiger. At this time, Xuanyuan Yu stood up, and many of the bigwigs were also moved. Yes! In the face of Yukong Sword Saint, these old guys dare not rush to take action. After all, if they kill Bai Li, Yukong Sword Saint will certainly not give up easily, but if Xuanyuan Yu makes a move, it will be different! Xuanyuan Yu and Bai Li are of the same generation. If Bai Li is killed by Xuanyuan Yu, it can only be said that he is not good at learning skills. Even the Sword Saint Yukong can''t kill because his disciple is not as good as others, right? Chapter 1001: Faith of the fat boss The savage matter can be said to be the matter of the entire Kyushu. Whether it is the bigwigs of the gods or the ordinary sects, it can be said that the whole world is paying attention to the actions of the savage. WWW. 81ZW. COM The news of the Shadow Sword Fairy breaking through and killing Baili went viral in Kyushu in a very short time. God Capital, the topics discussed in God Capital''s various taverns and even on the streets are almost all wild topics, and all of them are related to Baili. "What if the Shadow Sword Immortal breaks through? It was useless for him to chase Baili for so long before, and now I think the breakthrough is useless!" "You know what a fart! The difference between the second heaven of the Dharmakaya and the third heaven of the Dharma body is simply the difference between heaven and the earth! Baili may be able to escape the chase of the second Dharma body, but absolutely no one can escape the pursuit of the third heaven of the Dharma body. kill!" "Isn''t it... the law body triple heaven is so powerful?" "You people dont understand what the triple heaven of the Dharmakaya represents. The triple heaven of the Dharma body is also called the narrative and the state, and the utterance is the Dharma. A single thought can kill people thousands of miles away. If your majesty wants to kill You, do you think it is useful to let you escape to the ends of the world?" "Yes, although the Shadow Sword Immortal cannot be compared with your Majesty, but after he stepped into the third level of the Law Body, his strength has increased several times, and Bai Li is probably in a disaster..." "Nonsense...Bai Li will definitely not die..." Just as everyone in the Jade Pavilion was talking about Bai Li''s doom, the fat boss''s angry voice suddenly came from the direction of the counter. Then I saw the fat boss rushing out of the counter angrily, pointing at the guy who said Baili was dead just now, and shouted: "If you dare to fart here, get out of here, Jade Pavilion does not welcome you!" "You...you..." The man who was scolded by the fat boss couldn''t help his face and said, "Fatty man, I think you are crazy! A small Taoist martial artist was chased by a peerless strong man who said that he would follow the law. Kill, what gives you the confidence that makes you think Baili will not die?" Although the diners'' words were not very pleasant, many people around couldn''t help nodding their heads because he was right. "I...I..." The fat boss also became a little hesitating for a while, because he didn''t know that in this case, no matter from any angle, he would almost certainly die? But I dont know why the fat boss has a blind self-confidence, a mysterious self-confidence! "You don''t understand at all. When Bai Li followed Huo Dongjue into the Shendu, how desolate he was when he lived in the Emerald Pavilion. At that time, the whole world laughed at them, thinking that there is still a declining sect like Qingyunmen. What qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy?" the fat boss asked. Maybe he didn''t have much intersection with Baili, but from the beginning of Baili''s enthusiasm, the fat boss dare to say that he is a witness of Baili''s step-by-step growth from an unknown little person to today. When Yiyang Chariot entered the Jade Pavilion for the first time, the fat boss was just like everyone else. He was also laughing at Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen, one of the dignified nine sects, was so devastated that there was not even a mansion and he could only live in Jade. In the Xuan, this is simply a big joke. But above the primaries, Baili became famous in the first battle, and the whole **** remembered a new name! Also created an almost impossible legend. From that moment on, the fat boss felt that Bai Li was destined to be extraordinary in this life, and the facts also proved his speculation that Bai Li was fighting against the young generation in the ancient blood field, forcing Emperor Tianqi to change the rules for him and let Bai Li the name It was the first time that I entered the eyes of everyone in Kyushu. It was also from that day that no one dared to underestimate Qingyunmen, no one dared to jump out and say that Qingyunmen was down. The medicine clan came to fight, and the Apocalypse Dynasty was at stake, but at this moment, the three envoys of the Baili Zhanyao clan Heaven, Earth and Human also made everyone start to like this arrogant but never forgetting young man. In the battle of Yan Nanshan, no one thought that the Apocalypse Dynasty would win, but Bai Li countered with an impossible victory. When Jin Buhuan fell in front of Yan Donglai, Bai Li once again stood up, and this time he changed his fate for the entire Tianqi Dynasty. The fat boss became more excited as he spoke, and the surrounding voices became lower and lower. At this moment, even the diners who were insulted by the fat boss just now had no choice to refute the fat boss. "In the Wilderness War, our young generation who shouted that the world is invincible all day were blocked at home and didn''t even have the courage to leave the house? Tell me who it is? Who was angry at the most critical moment to slaughter the city and re-establish the Apocalypse Dynasty Confidence? It''s Baili! It''s Baili!" The fat boss had already begun to roar at this time, and everyone in the entire Jade Pavilion had put down their chopsticks. At this moment, no one was willing to refute the fat boss. "Bali has never let us down, and this time I still believe that he will not let us down! He won''t!" The fat boss continued to roar, Baili had given him confidence, and today his dialogue is also full of Baili confidence. "Papa......" I don''t know who was the first to applaud. The next moment there was fierce applause and applause in the entire Jade Pavilion. The fat boss successfully infected everyone, even if they thought that Baili would die a moment ago, but at this moment they are still willing to believe that Baili can create miracles, because Baili has created too many miracles, this time maybe he is not the same. It will disappoint. And just when everyone was desperately applauding the fat boss and even Baili, on a table in the corner of Jade Pavilion, a man covered in a cloak and a man who looked like pink jade The child of Zhuo was sitting there. What makes people feel weird is that there is a glass of wine instead of a cup of tea in front of this seven or eight year old child. And this strange combination is not someone else, it is Tianjizi and his disciple Wangchuan. At this time, Wangchuan held the wine glass in his hand but did not drink the wine in the glass. uukanshu.com looked at Shizun Wangchuan, who was sitting opposite, finally couldn''t help but said: "Master, do you believe these words too?" "Why don''t you believe it?" Compared to Wang Chuan''s caution, Tianjizi seemed a little casual, drinking and eating vegetables, Tianjizi seemed like a child entering the city to play. "But Master... After the Shadow Sword Immortal breakthrough, I am a disciple. I am not confident that I can escape under his hands... Bai Li is just a martial artist, how can he do it?" Wang Chuan really doesn''t understand why the Master is like this. confidence. After the news of the Shadow Sword Fairys breakthrough came out, Wang Chuan found Master Tianjizi and wanted to ask if Bai Li was doomed this time, but Master shook his head and took him to the Jade Building, saying that the people here today will give He answers. But instead of getting the answer, Wang Chuan became more and more confused. But Tianjizi did not answer Wangchuan, but made a gesture to Wangchuan to keep waiting. Wang Chuan didn''t dare to say more, he held up his wine glass with a depressed look and started drinking, and just as Wang Chuan was drinking depressed, a news outside suddenly shocked the entire Jade Pavilion... Chapter 1002: Drunk, it turned out Wang Chuan drank the wine in confusion, because he didn''t understand what the master was waiting for, but Wang Chuan was sure that if he said that there would be an answer, he would definitely have an answer. ?? Eight? One Chinese? W W? W?. (I) 8? 1? Z? W. COM And just when Wangchuan was lost, a message suddenly came from outside. "Bai Li was caught by the Shadow Sword Fairy in Black Rock City!" When this news came to the Jade Pavilion, the entire Jade Pavilion was silent, and everyone was completely stunned by the news! And the fat boss sat down on the ground with a puff, and several young guys came up to pull him and none of them were able to pull him from the ground. Bai Li was caught by the Shadow Sword Fairy in Black Rock City? A way of entering is caught by a triple heaven of a Dharmakaya, as long as anyone can understand what the result is, this is almost equivalent to proclaiming Bai Li''s death sentence. The eyes of everyone in the entire Jade Pavilion were on the fat boss, and their eyes seemed to say: "This time...Bai Li has not been able to create miracles..." "Impossible...Impossible...How could this be..." The fat boss sat there in despair, no matter how much the guy pulled him, he couldn''t get him up from the ground. despair! The fat boss has never been so desperate at this moment, because in the face of such news, the fat boss really doesn''t know how Baili can perform miracles. Even if a Xiafei warrior grabbed Bai Li, the fat boss believed that Bai Li could fight back. But after the breakthrough of the Shadow Sword Immortal, it was the warrior of the third heaven of Law Body! Dharmakaya triple heaven! How could Bai Li, the pinnacle warrior in Kyushu, be caught by him? How can you win? "Master, is this the result?" Wang Chuan looked at the master opposite. At this moment, he realized that Master''s face also had a trace of confusion, and this kind of confusion was that Wang Chuan had never followed Master in the past. I''ve seen it on Wang Chuan''s face, because in Wang Chuan''s impression, no matter what you face, Master should always look like a master. After a long time, Tianjizi wrinkled slightly, and then seemed to say to himself: "It shouldn''t be... the result shouldn''t be like this..." "Master... what result did you see?" Wang Chuan finally asked out boldly. This was the first time he asked such words since he followed Tianjizi. But this time, Tianjizi did not answer Wang Chuan, but after a long silence, he picked up the wine glass again while drinking and said, "Wait, maybe this is not the final result..." "But Master...The Shadow Sword Immortal has now stepped into the third heaven of the Law Body, even if your majesty goes there, I am afraid that he will not be able to stop him from killing Baili!" Wang Chuan really doesn''t understand why Master still feels that this is not the final result at this time! A peerless powerhouse with three levels of Law Bodies caught Bai Li, a little fellow who enters the Tao. From any angle, Bai Li must die. Why is the master so confident? Wang Chuan didn''t get the answer and became a little helpless. He drank the wine in front of him glass by glass, and the whole Jade Pavilion was in a mess at this time, and everyone was discussing Baili''s ending. Some people say that Bai Li will be cramped by the Shadow Sword Fairy. Some people say that the Shadow Sword Fairy will not kill Baili, he will take Baili away, and then use the world''s cruel punishment to torture Baili, making Baili unable to survive. Some people even said that the Shadow Sword Fairy would tear the white into pieces. Anyway, for a while, the entire Jade Pavilion had everything to say, and not only Jade Pavilion, but the entire gods are now discussing this matter with all the people who received the news, but no matter who came to see this matter, Bai Li felt that it was doomed. Wang Chuan looked at Master, who was still sitting peacefully across from him. Wang Chuan even felt that only Master himself would think that Baili still had a chance! "Tick..." The last drop of wine in the hip flask dripped into Wang Chuan''s wine glass. Wang Chuan glanced at the master opposite, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Because on the way here, Master said that when the pot of wine is finished, they will wait until the result, but now the pot of wine has been drunk, but what is the result? "Master...we... do we still need wine?" Wang Chuan looked at Tianjizi who was opposite. His words seemed to be asking about wine, but Tianjizi knew that he was asking himself, and he was still asking himself. Wait? "No need! After drinking this glass of wine, there will be results!" Tianjizi looked at Wangchuan in front of him, and raised the glass in his hand at the back. These two glasses of wine are the last two glasses of this pot of wine, but look. Looking at the wine glass in Master''s hand and the wine glass in his own hand, Wang Chuan felt that Master was joking. Bai Li was caught by the peerless powerhouse of the Triple Heaven of the Law Body! And it''s the mad dog of the Shadow Sword Fairy! If it were replaced by other Law Bodies, even if it was a Barbarian King, he might be afraid of the Apocalypse Dynasty and would not dare to speak easily. But what is the Shadow Sword Fairy afraid of? What else is the Shadow Sword Fairy fear in this world? Such a mad dog, he was afraid that he would never give up without killing Baili. In Wang Chuan''s view, perhaps at this time, Bai Li has been killed by the Shadow Sword Immortal. After all, a warrior of the triple heaven of the law body can easily do it with a single thought to kill a dao. But looking at the Master in front of him, Wang Chuan knew that Master was not missed in this life, so even at this moment when Wang Chuan didnt believe it in his heart, he still left a trace of confidence in himself because of the secret of heaven. , Telling myself, maybe there is a miracle in this world. "Ding..." The white porcelain wine glasses clinked with a crisp and pleasant sound. Tianjizi took the wine glass in his hand and drank the wine in one cup, then put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at Wang Chuan with a smile. . Although Wang Chuan didn''t understand what Master was thinking, he still gritted his teeth and finally drank the wine in his glass. The wine enters the throat The spicy and aromatic mixture makes Wangchuan feel that his whole body is hot and refreshing. When the last trace of wine enters his throat, Wangchuan puts what he has in his hands. In front of myself. Looking up at the master opposite, he wants to say that the pot of wine has been drunk, but why hasn''t he waited for the result? "Haha... the result... should be coming..." Tian Jizi shook his body slightly, then took the small cloak from the side and put it on him again. Watching Master pack up and prepare to leave, Wang Chuan also stood up from his seat. But when Wang Chuan stood up and planned to leave with Tianjizi, Tianjizi suddenly raised his head to look into the distance, and for a moment a puzzling smile appeared on his face. And in this smile, Tianjizi said: "This time the result is really here!" Wang Chuan looked puzzled, but when Tianjizi''s voice fell, there was a commotion outside. Along with the commotion, a news stunned Wang Chuan and everyone in the Jade Pavilion. Also stunned the whole world... Chapter 1003: The Past of Yukong Sword Saint Tianjizi put down the wine glass and picked up the cloak next to him. While putting the cloak on his body, Tianjizi said: "The news should be coming. W=WW.=81ZW.COM" And just as Tianjizi''s voice fell and Wangchuan was still at a loss, there was a riot outside of Jade Pavilion, and a shocking news came along with the riot. "The Shadow Sword Fairy is dead... The Shadow Sword Fairy is dead..." Shadow Sword Fairy is dead? When this voice entered the Jade Pavilion, Wang Chuan''s entire body was frozen in place as if he had been casted by a hold technique. Not just forget Chuan, when the news reached the Jade Pavilion, the entire Jade Pavilion fell into silence, even with a hint of disbelief on Tianjizi''s face. In fact, Wang Chuan didn''t calculate Bai Li''s fate this time, because he knew some secret things, that is, the sword attendant went to the wilderness. The Great Emperor Tianqi personally let out the words, and even paid the price of Tianqi Que and Heaven Defying Pill to protect Baili. Tianjizi knows what kind of person the Shadow Sword Immortal is like. He is only for profit and has no principles for the benefit. Such a person may not be able to make his heart beat by Qingtian Que, but Qingtian Que plus Heaven Defying Pill will definitely make him give up everything, even Dong Qi It''s useless to be his own son. But Tianjizi never expected that the Shadow Sword Immortal had died at this time. This was something Tianjizi had never thought of before. Don''t talk about Tianjizi, when this news reached the capital of God, even Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Sword Attendant is the powerhouse at the peak of the second layer of the Law Body. Before even facing the Shadow Sword Fairy head-on, it was a 50-50 situation, but after the Shadow Sword Fairy broke through, the Sword Servant was no longer an opponent of the Shadow Sword Fairy, so There is no doubt that Sword Servant will never kill the Shadow Sword Fairy even if he makes a move. And just when everyone wondered how the Shadow Sword Immortal, the powerhouse of the three heavens of the Law Body, died inexplicably, a news came from the wild and caused a sensation in the world! "Bai Li Nai is the disciple of the Sword Master Yukong. He hides a sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong. At the last moment, the Sword Master Yukong shot, and above the Black Rock City, a sword killed the shadow of the law body''s triple sky. Sword Fairy!" If the death of the Shadow Sword Immortal caused a sensation in the capital, then when the news came, it was no longer a sensation, it was already shocking. Sword Saint Yukong? These four characters represent only two characters in God and even in the entire Kyushu, that is invincible! But for too many years, there are only legends left in the Sword Master of the Sky, and even the vast majority of people in the world today feel that the Sword Saint of the Sky is dead, and there is no such Sword Saint in the world. But today, Bai Li turned out to be the disciple of the Sword Master Yukong, and the Sword Yukong once again appeared in the wild, and the sword slashed the shadow sword fairy with a sensation! In the Jade Pavilion, when the machine heard the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong appeared, his face also showed a wry smile. "I miscalculated... this time even I miscalculated... I forgot about him..." Tianjizi is one of the few people who knows the identity of the sword saint Yukong, and he also knew the news that Baili was apprentice to the sword saint Yukong at the time. One of them. But Tianjizi never dreamed that Yukong Sword Saint would actually leave this natal sword intent in Baili! You know, this life sword intent is not like an ordinary sword intent. Generally, the master may leave a sword intent in the disciple''s body, and this sword intent can help the disciple withstand a fatal blow at a critical moment, but it is limited to this. But the sword intent in Baili''s body is the sword intent of Yukong Swordmaster. Not only did Baili block the fatal blow of the Shadow Swordsman, it also broke out of Baili''s body at a critical moment. Killing the Shadow Sword Immortal completely replaced Bai Li forever. This shows how precious this natal sword intent is, and it is difficult for a general warrior with natal sword intent to plant it in the body of a disciple, even if it is an ordinary three-dimensional body. . Such a precious Sword Intent of the Instinct can only be obtained by disciples who passed it through and is a closed disciple. This is why when this Intent of Instinct came out, everyone knew that Bai Li was the disciple of Yukong Sword Saint. There are only two possibilities for such a precious natal sword intent to appear on Bai Li''s body. The first is that Bai Lina is the disciple of the Sword Master Yukong, and the second is that Bai Lina is the son of the Sword Master Yukong. Of course, no one will It is believed that Bai Li Nai is the son of Yukong Sword Saint, so the fact that Bai Li Nai is the disciple of Yukong Sword Saint is already confirmed! "My goodness... Bai Li turned out to be a disciple of Sword Master Yukong... Sword Master Yukong is still alive..." "What did I hear? The Sword Master Yukong is still alive? And Bai Li turned out to be his disciple? How could this be..." The fat boss was sitting on the floor of Jade Pavilion at this time, his eyes were indescribably dull, but there was an incomprehensible smile on his face, it was a kind of ecstasy, a kind of uncontrollable Ecstasy. "I knew... I knew... Baili would not die... Hahahaha... Baili would not die... He never let us down..." Finally, after ecstasy, the fat boss burst out, his fat body bounced off the floor like a ball, and then the fat boss jumped up and down crazy while waving his arms in the Emerald Pavilion. "Exemption...Today''s **** free order... I am happy... I am happy..." Free order has now become a means of celebration for fat bosses. For a very stingy person, this kind of pain and happiness The way he remembers is the way to celebrate. "Oh..." Following the fat boss''s exemption, the whole Jade Pavilion was full of hustle and bustle, and the sounds of knocking dishes and dishes spread throughout the Jade Pavilion, which caused the fat boss to scream. : "It''s all **** be careful for me, those are all official porcelain..." Wang Chuan helped Master Tianji put on a cloak, and his heart could not be calm until this moment. At this moment, the words that Master once said appeared in his mind again. "He exists to make the impossible possible..." If Wang Chuan had doubted this sentence , then today he has no doubts anymore, even the pursuit of the Dharmakaya Triple Heaven cannot end Baili. And under everyones eyes, Bai Li has grown step by step to an unbeatable realm. Now he is backed by the Sword Saint of the Sky. I am afraid that no strong person in the world today dares to easily make a dialogue. Because the sword saint Yukong behind him was so terrifying that it suffocated everyone. The news that Bai Lina was a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint went viral in Kyushu, and everyone who received the news was stunned by the news. Nine sects...ten major families... major sects, if these people had any evil intentions towards Baili before, now their evil intentions have all disappeared, deal with Baili? Isn''t that to deal with Yukong Swordmaster? Are you tired of living? Even the sword saint Yukong dare to provoke? And when the whole world was stunned by the news of the birth of the Sword Master Yukong, Bai Li also knew from the mouth of the swordsman for the first time what kind of existence his cheap master was... Chapter 1004: 1 Jiantian South Breaks God Capital The darkness enveloped the entire wild land, turning it into a fairy tale world once again. ??WWW. = 81ZW. COM The pink lake will emit a hint of pink light at night, and the small insects that are like stars flying around make it extremely dazzling and full of danger. By the lake, a cluster of bonfires was burning cracklingly. Next to the bonfire, the sword attendant was holding a wooden stick and was adding firewood to the fire. The slightly damp firewood was thrown into the fire with a crackling sound, accompanied by countless sparks flying above the fire. Baili sat on the opposite side of the fire, looking at the swordsman on the opposite side through the orange bonfire. The swordsman raised his head and smiled and glanced at Baili, then slowly said: "Are you also curious about what he is? What kind of person?" In Jian Shi''s mouth, he was not referring to anyone else, but the old guy hidden in the Dian Pavilion of the Apocalypse Academy-Yukong Sword Saint! Baili nodded. Since he stepped into Kyushu, Baili heard countless news about the sword saint Yukong. No matter in which version, the sword saint Yukong represented invincibility and was a peerless existence. But in the past, Baili had never heard anyone mention his coming and going, because his name was a taboo in the whole world. "He is the **** in the minds of all swordsmen in the world. No sword after Yukong is praised by all swordsmen." The swordsman said, removing the Dragon Slashing Sword behind him, wiping it and continuing: "Everything about him Too many years have passed, and not many people can still remember all this." "Master Sword Servant, can you tell me about the old... Ah... my master''s past..." To be honest with the old guy, there is no respect in his heart, because the old guy''s manners really make Baili could not find a reason to respect him. Nima, think about what this old guy has done... Beat yourself! Treat yourself as a sandbag and grab your own things! The only thing he did that looked like a human being was the wild map for himself, and the sword intent to save his life. I thought that the old guy was very powerful and told himself that as long as this sword was intent, no one in the world could kill him. When he was an old guy, he was drunk crazy, but today the old guy told Bai with facts. How strong is he here? "Sword Saint Xiang Wuxian, he was a legend a hundred years ago..." Sword Attendant sorted out his thoughts and then began to tell the old guy''s past. The old guy''s real name is Xiang Wumian, and his name is not known much in Kyushu today, because everyone knows more about his name as the Sword Master in the Sky. The word Yukong originated from the master gate of Yukong Sword Saint-the first Yukong Dao in the world a hundred years ago! Xiang Wumian is the most outstanding disciple of Yukong Dao, but he is also the one who destroyed Yukong Dao with his own hands. There are mixed opinions on the life of Yukong Swordmaster. His peerless martial arts make people yearn for, but everything he has done has made people scold him for a whole hundred years... Xiang Wumian entered Yukongdao at the age of seven. Yukongdao was the strongest sect in Kyushu that year. Xiang Wumian was born with the nine-rotation sword seal. It can be said that he was born for Kendo from the moment he was born. Xiang Wumian entered Yukongdao to apprentice Yukongdao master Yi Lingyun, he saw the spirit at ten years old, and Yukong Kendo had a small achievement at the age of twelve. After that, Xiangwumian followed Master Yi Lingyun to challenge geniuses from all over Kyushu. No disciple of the same generation can be there He has survived three moves, and the younger generation is unbeatable! That was truly unbeatable, just like Xuanyuan Yu''s position in the wild now. At the age of fifteen, he became the youngest path in Kyushus history. After that, he traveled alone to the world. In three years, he traveled to the mountains and rivers in Kyushu. There were countless evil demons under the sword. His training also made Xiang Wumian''s own kendo reach its peak. After three years of practice, Xiang Wumian stepped into the realm of Xiafei and once again became the youngest Xiafei warrior in Kyushu''s history. Xiang Wumian at that time was the most beautiful. Listening to the sword attendant telling about everything about the old guy when he was young, even Bai Li couldn''t help but like it. Why did such a young swordsman who became famous and almost invincible in the world finally come to this step? So Bai Li didn''t interrupt Jian Attendant, because he knew that the next step might be the most critical place. And Jianshi didn''t sell Baili anyway, and continued to tell. Xiang Wumian reached Xiafei at the age of eighteen. After that, Xiang Wumian continued to hone his martial arts. At the age of twenty-five, he became the avenue, becoming the youngest body in Kyushu history. He also cultivated Yukongdao''s Yukong sword to the extreme. But at this point, Sword Servant groaned for a long time, and finally he sighed helplessly and threw the stick in his hand into the fire to stabilize his emotions and continued to speak. However, the fame of being too young also made Xiang Wumian''s ambition and even a little arrogant. He thought that his swordsmanship had already exceeded everything. Xiang Wumian''s thirty-year-old Dharma body had tripled and entered the Apocalypse Dynasty. He fought all the way from Tiannan to God with one man and one sword. The so-called Yijian Tiannan in Kyushu was talking about everything about the Sword Master Yukong. One man, one sword, came from the south of the sky, and there was no one in the way, the sword smashed the walls of the gods, and he became the first man to challenge the great apocalypse above the gods! At that time, Emperor Tianqi was no one else but the father of Emperor Qi. Xiang Wumian made an appointment with Emperor Apocalypse, defeated Emperor Apocalypse, the number one in the world within a hundred moves, and became the title of Yukong Sword Saint! At that moment, the sword saint Yukong finally reached the extreme, and the words of the sword saint Yukong were also known to the world for the first time, and he was also the only strong saint in Kyushu and even the whole world. Listening to what Jianshi said, Bai Li couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to what the old guy did when he was young. My deed, one person, one sword to go to the gods to challenge the Great Emperor Tianqi, and finally the Great Emperor Tianqi was rubbed on the ground! Of course, while admiring the arrogance of the old guyBai Li was also lamenting the atmosphere of Emperor Tianqi. After losing to Xiang Wuxian, he did not become irritated, but to canonize Xiang Wuxian. This approach shows his mind. broad. Bai Li has always felt that he is very arrogant, but at this moment, compared with his own teacher, Bai Li feels that he is still too far behind. Can ordinary people do things like Nima? But what Bai Li couldn''t understand is, why is he so young and canonized like this? Can only hide silently in the deepest part of the Dian Pavilion of Tianqi Academy. But Bai Li also finally understood why the small courtyard in the deepest part of Dian Pavilion became the forbidden area of ??Tianqi Academy, and also why Jin Buhuan was so bloodless when he heard that he entered the small courtyard. The reason is simple. Jin Buhuan is also one of the very few people who knows the identity of the Sword Master of the Sky. The existence of the Sword Master of the Sky in that small courtyard is simply a forbidden land in the forbidden area. Today, I dare to enter this place without the permission of the Sword Saint of the Sky The Xiaoyuan probably only has Baili... Jian Shi didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking. At this moment, he continued to talk about the old guy''s past. Then, when Jian Shi spoke, Bai Li was already prepared and was completely stunned... Chapter 1005: 2 Defeated Emperor Tianqi The Sword Master Yukong before the age of 30 can be said to be full of spirits. Although everything he did was a bit arrogant, his youth and frivolousness can also be understood. August 1 Chinese? Net W W W. 81ZW. COM But after the age of thirty, Yukong Sword Saint began his doom. Xiang Wumian was canonized at the age of 30, and his cultivation level had almost reached the extreme. As the saying goes, if it is too good, sometimes it will turn from prosperity to decline. At the moment when Xiang Wumian was the most energetic, the wild war began, and the wild aliens swept across Kyushu. Xiang Wumian was ordered to guard Yukongdao to prevent the invasion of the barbarian king. It can be said that his existence is the strongest line of defense. Even if the barbarian king has three heads and six arms, as long as Sleepless guarding Yukongdao, this battle will be wild and self-defeating without fighting. However, too much success made Xiang Wumian become arrogant. He thought that he could kill the Barbarian King with his own power. He didn''t need to wait for the Barbarian King to attack, and just went straight into the Wilderness to kill the Barbarian King. Maybe some people would think so, but after thinking so and doing so, Xiang Wumian was the first one. He entered the wilderness alone. The wilderness where he was killed by one man and one sword was turned upside down. I dont know how many races destroyed him. In the hands, and the four words Yukong Sword Saint also became a wild nightmare. But when Xiang Wumian broke into the wild, it was also the day when the Barbarian King attacked Kyushu. Xiang Wuxian''s departure became the horn of the wild entry. The wild army entered, and Yukido did not wait until Xiang Wuxian fought hard for ten days. Finally, Yukido was killed by the wild army. Killed chickens and dogs do not stay. Since then, an army of 100,000 barbarians entered Kyushu, burned, killed, plundered, and millions of people in Kyushu died at the hands of the barbaric army, and Xiang Wumian became a sinner in the entire Kyushu. When Xiang Wumian hurried back to Yukongdao, watching the former Yukongdao was covered with blood and the former brothers turned into a pile of bones, he shed tears. This was the first time Xiang Wumian shed tears in this life. But Xiang Wumian knew better that crying could not make up for the mistakes he had committed. After awakening, Xiang Wumian returned to Kyushu, willing to bear tens of thousands of insults, but unexpectedly all this was just the beginning of a nightmare. On the second day when Xiang Wumian returned to Kyushu, Emperor Tianqi was assassinated and died. For a time, the entire Tianqi dynasty almost fell into a state of collapse. The princes of all parties were in chaos, and the world was in chaos. The spearheads that killed the Great Emperor Tianqi all pointed to Xiang Wuxian. The chase order of the Tianqi Dynasty was for the first time to chase and kill a person, and he was Yukong Sword Saint Xiang Wuxian. But in the face of this chase, Xiang Wumian did not compromise. He chose to flee while looking for the real murderer, wanting to wash himself off the charges, and from that moment on, Yukong Jiansheng Xiang Wuxian became the whole world. The sinners in Kyushu, from the peerless strong, down to women, children and children, want to let Xiang Wuxian die without a burial place. Hearing this, Bai Li looked shocked. No wonder the Great Demon King was unwilling to mention the past of the Sword Saint Yukong. It turned out that he was accused of killing Emperor Tianqi on his back, God! What kind of existence is this, but why does a sinner who killed Emperor Tianqi appear in Tianqi Academy? You must know that the dead Emperor Tianqi is the father of the current Emperor Tianqi! No matter how open-minded the Apocalypse the Great is today, it is impossible to resolve his father''s hatred. "Are you thinking, why did he appear in Tianqi Academy?" Jianshi seemed to see Baili''s doubts, and he smiled slightly and continued to tell about the sword saint Yukong. Xiang Wumian was hunted and killed by the whole world. Even if he was an enemy of ten thousand people, he couldn''t face the whole world, so he could only escape continuously. One day, Xiang Wumian was still chased, and this time it was not someone else who chased him, but his favorite wife. His wife persuaded Xiang Wumian to go back and confess his guilt, because the Apocalypse dynasty would not necessarily take his life, but Xiang Wumian was unwilling to bear this unnecessary charge. Under the moonlit night, the husband and wife drew their swords. This battle was won to Wuxian, but He also lost... He won his wife, but he lost his favorite. Holding the fallen wife in her arms, she asked Wuxian to forgive and believe in herself, but while he was still alive, his wife asked him that it was his Yukong Sword that killed Emperor Tianqi! Besides you... who else is there? Xiang Wumian didn''t know, but he didn''t give up. After burying his wife, Xiang Wumian embarked on the path of searching for a beast. The last time Xiang Wumian appeared as a sword saint in the sky was decades ago, when his opponent was Is the current Emperor Tianqi. And that time was the only time that Emperor Tianqi had failed in his life. That battle was also a battle that made Emperor Tianqi truly believe in Xiang Wuxian, because Emperor Tianqi did not believe that such a peerless man would lie, and he could bear so much for this lie. Fallen into this. After that, not only Xiang Wumian, but also Emperor Tianqi, and Xiang Wumian became the obscure old guy in Diange. He sealed the Yukong Sword, and perhaps was ready to not shoot in this life. "You mean the old... ah no... it''s my master who didn''t continue to track down the murderer?" Bai Li was obviously puzzled when he heard this. From Bai Li''s personal point of view, although the old guy is a bit shameless and a bit mean , A bit nasty, a bit nasty, but he shouldn''t be the kind of person who can lie for a lifetime. After all, if Bai Li has this kind of cultivation base, I will just do it. What can you do with Lao Tzu? Baili felt that the old guy was very similar to him, so Baili felt that all this must not have been done by the old guy. The old guy was at fault. He was tantamount to abandoning Yukongdao with his own hands and ruining his master. He neglected Duty allowed the wilds to enter Kyushu. Burning, killing and plundering brought unimaginable trauma to Kyushu. But Xiang Wumian has never denied all this, which can be seen from his guilt. But Bai Lijue didn''t believe that the killing of the Sword Master Yukong was done by the old guy Because with Baili''s understanding of the old guy, it is absolutely impossible to deny what he did. Jian Shi looked at Bai Li''s face full of doubts, he pondered for a moment and finally said: "Maybe... Maybe it''s because he already knew the murderer..." "What?" Hearing this, he was taken aback, the old guy knew the murderer? With the strength of the old guy, didn''t he know that the murderer rushed over to destroy the man in minutes? "I mean he may know the murderer, but he can''t face the murderer, so he sealed up his sword and made the Sword Master Yukong a history, gradually forgotten, and he is only Diange''s An old man..." Jianshi''s words sounded a bit sad, but since he would say such a thing, he must already know something. But Bai Li was very clever, and Bai Li knew that even if he asked Jianshi, he would never tell him. "But... the world is unpredictable. After all, your appearance broke his tranquility and let him take action to save your life, and the news of the appearance of the sword saint Yukong is now spread all over the world..." Chapter 1006: Baili is soft persimmon Sword Servant''s guess was not wrong. The news that the Sword Master Yukong was still alive spread all over the world, and almost all the forces were stunned by the news when they got the news. Eight? One Chinese W? W? W (i.) ?8?1Z?W?. ??? Of course, compared to the news of the appearance of the Sword Master Yukong, the death of the Shadow Sword Fairy was also ignored. Lets not mention that the Shadow Sword Immortal''s character is very poor and no one will avenge him, just say that the Shadow Sword Immortal died in the hands of the Sword Master in the Sky. Now who is free to go to the Sword Master in the Sky? revenge? This is wanted by Kyushu. I dont know how many years of a good old monster who dares to provoke him? A lunatic who even dared to kill the Great Emperor Apocalypse, who provoke him is not seeking his own death? A single sword intent can kill the peerless powerhouse of the Three Heavens of the Law Body. Today''s Royal Sky Sword Saint has reached an unimaginable level of strength. For such a Royal Sky Sword Saint, he is afraid that he is already invincible in the world, let alone He just showed a sword intent, even if he appeared in the wild land with a swagger, I am afraid it was the wild king who brought many strong people in the wild to please him! what? Why bring so many powerhouses in the wild? It''s very simple...Because the King Barbara himself has no guts to go... It was the early morning of the second day when Bai Li and Jianshi returned to the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. When Bai Li stepped into the base camp, it was immediately apparent that everyone in the base camp looked at them with a trace of fear. . Bai Li is really speechless, isn''t Lao Tzu Nima just having a perverted cheap master? Are you scared like this bear? However, Bai Li felt relieved that Yin Lingyu''s attitude towards him had not changed in any way. From this it can be seen that the prince should know some clues about the news about the sword saint Yukong. "His Royal Highness, I can''t stay here for a long time. My appearance has violated the agreement. The Barbarian King may not say anything in a short time, but if I stay here for a long time, the Barbarian King will definitely be dissatisfied!" Sword Servant mentioned the Man King, he was not afraid of the Man King, but the King of Apocalypse to follow the agreement, this is the style of a great country, he did not want to leave a name that would break the agreement to the Apocalypse Dynasty. So even though he wanted to stay and have a look, he finally decided to leave. "Uncle Jian rest assured, we won''t be ashamed of the Apocalypse Dynasty." Yin Lingyu also respected the sword servant who had been with his father all the year round. It can be said that Yin Lingyu can be regarded as the sword attendant who grew up when he was young, and his sword also has the part of the sword attendant. The Sword Servant left, walking in a hurry, because he still needs to rush back to God to tell the Emperor Apocalypse in detail about everything that was born in the wild land. After Jianshi left, Bai Li was pulled closer to Yin Lingyus tent by Yin Lingyu and Le Zheng. If it werent for the presence of many other people in the tent, Bai Li would even suspect Do these two people have any idea of ??friendship for themselves? "Yes, Baili... can''t see it... Disciple of Sword Saint Yukong..." "Haha...no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, there is the Sword Master Yukong as the backer behind the feelings!" "Then what Fa Ruxin is, you are not afraid, but you had a feast with Baili before, are you afraid..." Le Zheng looked at Fa Ruxin on the side and began to molest. "Fuck off your uncle... What is the feast between Lao Tzu and Bai Li!" Fa Ruxin was also choked by Le Zhengqi at this time. If it''s a festival, the only festival he has with Baili is to hunt down in the ancient blood. But if you count it like this, one of the people in this tent counts as one, and I''m afraid there is no one who hasn''t had a holiday with Baili. "Okay, okay...you don''t talk about it here! I hear my ears hurt!" The misty and flowing wind did not know where it came from, it was silent. The misty and flowing wind came to Baili in a few steps, grabbed Baili''s arm, and then said with a solemn expression: "Bali, are you telling the truth, is your master still accepting disciples?" "Puff..." Hearing what the misty wind said, everyone including Bai Li almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Nima has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless misty wind flow! "Even if people accept disciples, they won''t like you. If they want to accept disciples, they will consider accepting me like this..." Gayaro sat aside, but the words he spoke at this time had exposed his inner sorrow index. Has reached max! Yin Lingyu looked at all this dumbfoundingly, and he wanted to shout in his heart: "Damn...can you please pay attention? The outside world also knows that the Sword Saint Yukong killed my grandfather..." Of course, this is just a statement from the outside world. How can the hands and eyes of these people in the Ten Great Families and even the Nine Sects reach the sky? How could they possibly not know if the Sword Master in the Sky really killed the Emperor Apocalypse back then? Its just that the Emperor Apocalypse died under the Yukong Sword at that time, and the only one who could use the Yukong Sword was the Yukong Swordmaster. Although the whole world would not believe that the Yukong Swordmaster would dare to do it or not, but in absolute evidence Below, this hunt down order is still inevitable. But after so many years, how many people really remember what happened back then? Until now, what Yukong Sword Saint represented in the eyes of the younger generation was powerful, unparalleled. A sword intent kills the Law Body, and only the Sword Saint Yukong can do it today. Naturally, Bai Li didn''t say much about the old guy, but explained to everyone the recent birth in the wild. Starting from the massacre of Giant Snake City, until the pursuit of the Shadow Sword Immortal, Bai Li still kept an eye on the slain Xia Fei warrior. Baili will not tell anyone about Wandaofa Nian, because this is his own secret, and this secret is also Bailis biggest trump card Baili has pushed all the reasons to himself The cheap master of this, the man with the pan Xiang Wuxian. In Bai Li''s words, the reason why he was able to kill Bo Yue was not because of how strong he was, but because of the strength of the sword intent that Master had left in his body. Although Bai Li himself felt full of moisture in this statement, it was obvious that this statement was easier to believe at this time, because Bai Li had vaguely heard such suspicions since entering the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Since you are suspicious, I will help you verify it! Lao Tzu relied on the sword intent of the Sword Master to complete the massacre. In fact, Lao Tzu is a soft persimmon. Everyone is welcome to pinch it. I am very bullied... In the tent, Bai Li told everyone about how he killed Boyue with his sword intent. Although the process even Bai Li thought was fake, this group of people believed it so much... But just when everyone sighed that the wilds could only suffer from a big dumb loss this time, a news came from outside, shocking everyone... Chapter 1007: Xuanyuan Yus appointment Yukong Sword Saint became the great backer behind Baili, so even if they were giving the wild ten courage, they would not dare to do anything to Baili easily. Eight? One? Chinese? WWW=. 8=1ZW. =COM As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. For the Apocalypse Dynasty, the barbarians are barefoot, so they face the Apocalypse Dynasty and belong to us. That''s it anyway, but we bite you and you feel uncomfortable. But in other words, Sword Master Yukong is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes to the wild. The Shadow Sword Immortal was born in the wild but not belonged to the wild. The same goes for the Sword Sage Yukong. He was born in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but no one in this world should believe that he belongs to the Apocalypse Dynasty. The dead body is over ten. The pursuit order of the Sword Master in the Sky is still high today. At this time, if the Swordsman in the Sky dared to talk to each other, I am afraid that the Sword Saint in the Sky was killed, and the whole Swordsman had to admit it. Because the Apocalypse Dynasty is there, they can go up and take a bite, but the Sword Master Yukong, do you dare to bite? So everyone almost agreed that the wild can only suffer from this dumb loss this time. But at this moment, a news suddenly came from the wilderness, shocking the world. "Xuanyuanyu challenged Baili publicly, and he must win or lose in a battle!" When this news reached the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone was stunned. As a disciple of the Sword Master of the Sky, Bai Li was jealous of all the strong in the world. After all, the Sword Saint of the Sky was not easy to provoke. The Shadow Sword Fairy chased and killed Bai Li and finally pursued his life. If the guy dare to trouble Baili, it is basically the same as seeking death by himself. But the strong dare not make a move in the dialogue, it does not mean that others are not good! Xuanyuanyu is different now! If it was said that a strong opponent like the Barbarian King would anger the Sword Saint Yukong by killing Baili, then Xuanyuanyu would not. Xian Xuanyuan Yu and Bai Li are of the same generation, and both are the most outstanding beings of the young generation. In this case, even if Xuanyuan Yu really kills Bai Li, Yukong Sword Saint will have nothing to do. How much does the Sword Saint of the Sky exist? They challenged your apprentice in an upright manner, and in the end your apprentice was killed by others. In this case, if you, the master, still make a move, then the sword saint in the sky will become the laughingstock of the whole world. "On the night of the red moon, dominate outside the city, Xuanyuan Yu is waiting for Bai Li to drive!" This is Xuanyuan Yu''s war script. Bai Li uttered his rhetoric in the wild, Xuanyuan never stopped killing. Before, some people might think that Bai Li was joking, but now that with the backing of Yukong Sword Saint, if Bai Li really kills all the way here crazy, then it will really cause the wild headaches in the end. But now Xuanyuan Yu made an open appointment to fight against Baili, which was tantamount to giving a response to Baili''s battle book. Don''t you want my Xuanyuan Yu''s life? Well, three days later, on the night of the red moon, I will wait for you outside the overlord city. Only the two of us will fight. No one is allowed to intervene. Life and death are destiny! As soon as the news came out, the base camp of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was boiling. Xuanyuan Yu was the first person of the wild young generation, and Bai Li was the first person of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The collision between the two can be said to be the pinnacle of the young generation of both sides. The black dragon alien race Xuanyuan Yu has an appointment with Baili, the disciple of Yukong Sword Saint! Moreover, it was a battle of life and death, and the news spread throughout the wild land in a very short time. And along with the spread of this news, various rumors also appeared. "Is Xuanyuan Yu looking for death? Bai Li can kill the existence of Xia Fei warriors! Isn''t he seeking his own death in challenging Bai Li?" "Yes! Even Xia Fei Martial Artist is not Bai Li''s opponent, does Xuanyuan Yu want to use his life to calm Bai Li''s anger?" "I have seen someone looking for death, I have never seen Xuanyuan Yu looking for death like this..." "Three days later, on the night of the red moon, outside the city, Xuanyuan Yu''s death date and place!" The news came out, let alone the Apocalypse Dynasty, even the wild side was a little anxious, Bai Li was too strong, the giant snake city slaughtered the city, cut the Xiafei strong, the wild camp, Dong Qi died, the mountain After Yao died, countless wild young elites died under Bailijian. Can such a powerful Baili Xuanyuan Yu really defeat it? Did Xuanyuan Yu really die? But just when everyone thought that Xuanyuan Yu''s battle was to die, a news also came out, making everything turn around! "The reason why Bai Li was able to slaughter the giant snake city and kill the Xiafei warrior was not because of his own strength, but because of the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong!" "What? Baili relied on the sword intent of Yukong Swordmaster to kill Xiafei?" "Ah? Doesn''t that mean that Bai Li is just a fart without the sword intent of Yukong Sword Saint?" "I''ll just say it! How could a martial artist kill Xia Fei! It turned out to be based on his master''s sword intent!" "Hmph! I thought he was so great! Feelings can only be won by the sword intent of the elders, it is really shameful!" The news spread all over the wild land in a very short time. The reason why it was so powerful for a short time was that the sword intent was all over the wild, so that even the base camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty was affected by this. Various arguments began to appear. Some people say that Bai Li relied on the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong, but now the sword intent has dissipated after killing the Shadow Sword Fairy. Without the sword intent, Bai Li is an ordinary genius, and it is impossible to fight Xuanyuan Yu. Some people say that Bai Li is basically a guy who survives on the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong. Now that he has no sword intent, he is dead... Anyway, for a while, the entire Barren Land was divergent, but there is no doubt that this decisive battle between Barbarians and the youngest generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty also attracted the attention of countless people. Overlords city is now no longer full of alien figuresOccasionally, you can even see the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. All this is because of this battle, because the Zhaman king has issued an order. Before the end of this battle, the two sides will stop fighting for the time being, and they are absolutely not allowed to attack each other! Everything will be said after this battle is over. And with the promulgation of this order of the Barbarian King, although there are occasional battles in the wild land, most of them are small frictions. The news flew into Kyushu from the savage land, and all the sects in Kyushu received the news at a time. Xuanyuan Yu''s red moon night, dominate the city outside the city, and fight Baili! A battle is determined to win or lose, and it is also to determine life and death! And this battle also attracted the attention of the strong from all sides. Baili represents the strongest force of the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, and Xuanyuanyu represents the strongest force of the wild young generation. Who will win the two strongest collisions? Who wins and who loses? For a time, opinions were divergent... the eyes of the whole world are focused on the wild land, waiting for the coming of this war... Chapter 1008: News is flying Overlord the city, this wild main city has been surprisingly lively these past two days, and now not only foreign races from all over the wild have gathered in the city, but also a large number of people from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Bayi? Chinese W? W? W?. (I) 81ZW. COM The wilderness personally ordered it, and it is now in the truce period, so the young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty are not afraid that the wilderness aliens will attack them. "Give me Xuanyuan Yu!" As long as there are people, gambling will never be stopped. And Baxiacheng is a place where gambling is not restricted. The decisive battle between Xuanyuanyu and Baili on the night of the red moon three days later can be said to have attracted countless dealers to open the market, and countless gamblers began to place bets at a time. Similarly, in response to this battle, the dealer also took out the various information collected by both sides for the punter''s reference. The Sky Casino is the largest casino in the city. It is said that this casino is supported by a barbarian king. Of course, this is just a statement and has not been confirmed. As for this, Bai Li also expressed his disbelief. What kind of character is Barbarian King? What is the significance of these vulgar objects of gold, silver and money to a warrior in his realm? So in Bai Li''s view, this DynaSky Gambling House might be the son of a cousin''s second cousin''s second uncle''s third brother-in-law''s younger brother''s brother of a certain concubine''s concubine. And this is also the difference between Wilderness and Apocalypse Dynasty. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty does not ban gambling, there is absolutely no gambling house that dares to play the name of Emperor Apocalypse in Shendu, unless everyone in their gambling house is alive. Enough, otherwise they will release the news on the first day, and Jin Wuwei will burn the gambling house to ashes the next day. Walking in the huge Sky Casino, now all the small bets in the casino have stopped, and all the gambling games point to this battle. "The latest news... The latest news... Because of the archer, Bai Li is not good at melee combat, but he is amazing. He learned the Yukong Sword of the Sword Master, and he is close to Dacheng..." "The latest news... The latest news... Xuanyuan Yu has obtained a strange treasure, and his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now his cultivation base has risen greatly, and he has a thousand thoughts..." All kinds of news are constantly coming and going in and out of the Sky Casino. Of course, these news are true and false, some are really inquired by the casino, and some are deliberately released by the casino to disturb the sight. This requires gamblers. We judge for ourselves. "Lao Liu... Are you stupid... You bet on Bai Li?" A guy who looked yellow and thin was pulling another guy called the sixth with a distressed look. "Why? Do you have the latest news?" When someone said, Lao Liu looked at each other hesitantly. "Hey...the latest news, it has already spread. The reason why Bai Li was able to kill the Quartet in the Giant Snake City and the Wild Camp is not because Bai Li himself is strong, but because Bai Li''s body is the Royal Sword Saint. The sword intent of, now the sword intent has disappeared when he killed the Shadow Sword Immortal, and now Bai Li can''t be Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent at all!" "What? This...isn''t this fake news?" "What kind of false news, now the whole world knows, although Baili is nine spins, and it is also thunder and lightning, but who do you think that Dzogchen can enter? At best, Baili is just nine spins. This Dzogchen is only Xuanyuan Yu today!" Hearing this, the sixth child was thumping his chest and his feet, and he looked as though he was determined to lose. This is the case for gamblers, they are easily affected by some outside news, just like the current sixth. "What can I do...this is all my wealth and life... If I lose, then I..." "Don''t worry, I know someone from the DynaSky Gambling Shop. I haven''t locked the plate yet. I''ll help you change it back. It''s just this..." The yellow-faced and thin guy rubbed his fingers, obviously wanting to benefit. "Yes yes yes... as long as you help me change it, the benefits will naturally be indispensable..." Although Lao Liu had a painful face, he chose the former in terms of all his wealth and the benefits. There are countless people like Lao Liu in the DynaSky Casino, of course all this is because of the uncertainty of this battle. Xuanyuan Yu''s strength is undoubtedly strong, the first strongest of the wild young generation, the wild aliens naturally have full confidence in Xuanyuan Yu. But in the battle of Giant Snake City, Baili cut into the pinnacle of Dao. The realm of Zhu Xiafei can be said to have moved the world. Although the outside world says that Baili can do everything because of the sword intent of the Sword Master, who can guarantee Is there no second sword intent in Bai Li''s body? Although this possibility is minimal, what if? Of course, this kind of possibility is only possible. This can be reflected in the betting. Now Xuanyuan Yu''s betting volume is far more white. Just now, I even saw three or five young people from the Apocalypse Dynasty betting on Xuanyuan Yu''s body. Obviously, even they didn''t have confidence in themselves. Before the old guys sword intent appeared, everyone felt that Bai Li was very powerful, and Xuanyuan Yu could not fight with it. However, after the old guys sword intent appeared, most people followed the things they had done before. The old guy''s sword intent was linked together. However, Baili himself is also thinking about it, cutting into the pinnacle of Dao, in the realm of Zhu Xiafei, none of this should be something that a martial artist of Dao can do, but no one thought that this world would be born. A ten-spin freak, and also possesses the godhead of the Thunder Titan, and the unicorn arm of the Purple Unicorn. "Don''t you see it? When Baili is demonized, only his arms will enter the demonization. This shows that his demonization is incomplete at all!" The latest news came, and this time he even raised Baili''s unicorn arm. "Yeah! I also heard After Baili entered the demonization, it seems that only his arms can be demonized, and other aspects will not be demonized at all. Is he half demon?" There are two types of demonization, one is complete demonization, and the other is semi-demonization. The martial artist advances with the spirit of sight, and the fusion demon spirit possesses the ability of demonization. Once the martial artist is demonized, his power will increase greatly. The half-demon is another situation. The martial artist has some accidents in the process of demonizing. For example, some demon spirits that cannot be matched will appear in a half-demon state that cannot be completely demonized. "Every time Baili is demonized, only his arm is demonized. If his guess is good, he may have encountered some accident during the demonization process, so he can only be half-demonized! Xuanyuan Yu inherits the blood of the ancestral dragon and uses the blood of the black dragon. Demon, how does Bai Li compare to Xuanyuan Yu!" With this news, many gamblers are making a noise! Semi-demonization and full-demonization are a huge difference. If Baili is only half-demonized, then it is impossible to be Baili''s opponent! And just as many gamblers were talking about it, a news came again, and with this news, the winner Libra also began to crazily tilt towards Xuanyuan Yu... Chapter 1009: Hun Tianding "What? Huntianding? Xuanyuan Yu actually got Huntianding!" A piece of news spread throughout the entire wilderness like the wind, and everyone who received the news first felt that Xuanyuan Yu had won this time. ?? W? W? W (v. ? 8 1? Z? W . â? The Huntian Ding, one of the ten most sacred artifacts in the world, has always been a legend. Where is Huntian Ding and whose hands it is in is a mystery. Over the years, there have been countless people in Kyushu or in the wilderness. Look for the whereabouts of Hun Tianding. But no one thought that Xuanyuan Yu would actually get the Hun Tianding at this time. "Brother...brother...what is Huntianding?" Bai Li grabbed an alien in wild alien costumes and asked. The alien took a look at Bai Li, and when he saw the clothing that clearly belonged to the Apocalypse Dynasty on Bai Li, he first gave Bai Li a provocative look, followed by a deep look of disdain. "You don''t even know Hun Tianding?" "I don''t know at all!" Bai Li lied to you and looked like a grandson. What are the top ten sacred artifacts in the world? Baili only knows that there is such a thing, but what exactly are the ten sacred artifacts? Apart from knowing the Qingtianque and the original Fanlong seal, Baili really has two eyes. Discredit. Seeing Baili''s pious and Xiao Bai''s appearance, this alien race seemed to be deeply satisfied. After he pondered a little, he said: "Huntianding is the treasure of the top ten sacred objects, and it is infinitely powerful!" "What about the specifics?" Bai Li looked curious about what the baby looked like. "I don''t know exactly...I''m not a warrior..." The alien race looked at whether you were sick, and then turned around with a dumbfounded look... "I''m going to your uncle... You don''t even know that you still scold me... Don''t let Lao Tzu meet you again, Lao Tzu will kill you next time!" Bai Li was almost killed by the alien on the spot, but when Bai Li was furious, he suddenly felt a gloomy wind coming from behind him. "If anyone knows that the protagonist of this competition is in this small gambling house, I am afraid that many people will come to watch..." A gloomy female voice came from behind Baili, who turned to look around. I saw a woman standing there with her whole body shrouded in black robe and could not see her appearance. "Fa is like a song!" "How do you recognize me..." Fa Ru Ge looked at Bai Li incomprehensibly. "Because I''m not blind... The death song behind you almost pierced my eyes..." Bai Li looked at the Fa Ru Song in front of him speechlessly. Nima has seen a hidden identity, but I have never seen such a second hidden identity. The whole person is hidden under the cloak, but only the death song is back behind. Sister, as long as you are not blind, you can definitely recognize your identity. . Under the cloak, Fa Ruge blushed. She indeed forgot about the death song, but this is not to blame her, because the death song is a very peculiar weapon, this broken sword cannot be installed. Into the storage space, so Fa Ruge can only carry this big sword all the time. "You don''t know about Huntianding?" Fa Ruge returned to normal after being slightly embarrassed. At this time, she still used that gloomy voice under the cloak, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she had a mental illness. "Nonsense... Knowing that I still asked the idiot just now?" Bai Li''s words didn''t get angry, and it would definitely not be angry if someone was played by a gambler. "Huntianding is one of the top ten saints..." Fa Ruge said, and her words were almost exactly the same as the gambler''s opening remarks just now! But she was interrupted by Bai Li before she finished speaking: "If you dare to tell me something like infinite power, you will be gone, even if you are my junior sister, I will never let you go!" "What is infinitely powerful?" Fa Ruge obviously didn''t understand what Baili said, but she soon realized another meaning in Baili''s words. "Who is your junior sister? Nonsense!" "Stop making trouble, the whole world knows that you are learning the incomplete version of Yukongbu, and what I learned is the full version. Although I dont know why the old guy passed you Yukongbu, but Ill call you a junior. That''s right!" "Nonsense! If you talk nonsense again, I will turn around and go now!" Fa Ruge is not a joke, at this time she is deeply disdainful of Bai Li''s shameless act of acknowledging her junior sister! Nima herself learned this step when she was very young, so she really is a senior sister... Bah baah baah... Fa Ruge shook his head a few times, and secretly said that he was thinking about something messy, and under the cloak, he stared at Baili fiercely with dark eyes and continued the chaotic topic. "According to legend, the Huntian Ding was left by the ancient gods!" "Ancient God? Titan?" Hearing the word ancient god, Bai Li almost subconsciously thought of Titan, because only the Titan family can be called ancient gods in the mouths of You and Old Bat. "Titan? What kind of Titan?" Obviously Fa Ruge didn''t know about Titan, but she was not a curious person. She just asked without saying much, and continued: "Among the ten saints Ding ranked first. According to legend, Huntianding has the power to travel through time and space, and the owner of Huntianding can borrow the power of Huntianding to travel around!" "Portal!" Hearing Hun Tianding''s description, Bai Li''s first thought was a portal, but Nima can be one of the top ten sacred artifacts. Are these ten sacred artifacts too bad? Ignoring the messy portal in Bailis mouth, Fa Ruge continued: Huntian Cauldron contains the power of the ancient gods, and the owner of Huntian Cauldron can use the power of the ancient gods to fight all directions, but specifically I cant To be completely clear, what I can tell you is that if Xuanyuan Yu is really the owner of Huntianding, you have to be careful, because with the existence of this Huntianding, he is afraid that he will become Very powerful, even..." "Even what?" "May even return to ancestors!" "Return to the ancestors? What the hell?" "Xuanyuanyu is a black dragon alien The blood flowing on his body is the blood of the black dragon. If the bloodline is temporarily activated by the power of the ancient **** of the Hun Tianding, Xuanyuan Yu will directly incarnate once it enters the demonization. Black Dragon, its strength has increased countless times! So...you can do it yourself..." The fall of Fa Ruge''s words did not give Bai Li the opportunity to continue asking questions, so he turned and left! "Hey...Junior sister...Junior sister, let''s talk again..." "Junior sister...Junior sister, what are you going to do... have a meal together..." "Junior sister...Junior sister, lets talk about the windy building... Dont dont...Junior sister, what are you doing with your sword... How bad is the public hands here..." In Bai Lis laughter, Fa Ruge almost escaped and left the Sky Casino. According to an insider, the last thing Fa Ruge regretted in his life was that he walked into the Sky Casino that day. Then somehow became someone elses junior... Chapter 1010: Baili dare not come? Hun Tianding''s news went viral in just half a day, and for a while, the originally relatively balanced scales had already begun to lean towards Xuanyuan Yu. "August One Chinese Language"?? W? W? W?. 8? 1? ZW. COM Even the Apocalypse Dynasty began to consider whether Bai Li could really defeat Xuanyuan Yu, who possessed Hun Tianding. There was news before that the reason for Bai Li''s strength was the sword intent of Yukong Sword Saint, Bai Li''s own strength should be inferior to Xuanyuan Yu. But now the sword intent of the Sword Master in the Sky has been consumed, and even if it is not consumed, Bai Li would never dare to use the sword intent of the Sword Master in the Sky in this kind of competition. After all, it is not Bai Li''s own power. This kind of formal competition is not allowed to be used. What''s more, now Xuanyuan Yu has obtained the Huntianding. It is said that this Huntianding is the most precious treasure of the Barbarian King. For this battle, the Barbarian King passed the Huntianding to Xuanyuanyu. Although the power of the master cannot be used, this treasure is not within the calculation range. For this, Bai Li said that the heavens are not fair! Nima looked at other people''s master, and gave Hun Tianding if he didn''t agree with him...Look at his master again... if he didn''t agree with him, he would take off his apprentice''s clothes, Nima also grabbed his apprentice''s treasure! what? What are you robbing? The golden horned dagger and the black cloud cloak all let the old guy go along. If it weren''t for the bow of heaven only belonged to Baili, it would be impossible to keep it... So how important it is to have a reliable master! Regarding the envy of the outside world about his apprenticeship to the Sword Master Yukong, Bai Li really wanted to say to those envious: "The old guy is in the small courtyard of the Tianqi Academy. You can go to the teacher with more clothes... " All kinds of news continued to spread in the wilderness in just a few days. No one knew whether these news were true or false, but today''s Domination City has become extremely lively because of this competition. The fifteenth of each month is the day of the full moon, but the wild land is very unique. The wild fifteen is not only full of the moon, the moon will also be covered with a layer of blood-red color, and the moon is like being stained with blood at first glance. . The blood-red full moon hangs over the city of Overlord. Today, there is a sea of ??people outside the city. Whether it is the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty or the young generation of wild alien races, all gathered here. I want to see this representative Who will win and lose will be the two of the two strongest young generations. Outside the Barbarian City, the Barbarian King personally ordered a huge area to be cleared out, and here was the place where Baili and Xuanyuan Yu fought. At this moment, in the middle of the open space, Xuanyuan Yu in a black robe looked a little gloomy under the scarlet moonlight. His whole body was covered by the huge black robe, making it impossible to see his appearance and the expression on his face. But the starlight surrounding Xuanyuan Yu''s body has brought immense pressure to all the young people present! "Oh my God... the rumors are true, Xuanyuan Yu actually has a real cultivation base, you can see that there are thousands of these thoughts in his body!" "Is this guy a human? Isn''t it only a few days before he broke through into the Tao? How could he have so many Dharma thoughts so quickly?" "I remember that this guy seems to be only eighteen years old this year. If he continues this year, I am afraid that he will soon have the opportunity to attack the Xiafei realm... Isn''t it about to catch up with the Yukong Sword Saint back then?" "This guy is even more terrifying than the Yukong Swordmaster back then. He is Dzogchen entering the Tao. It is more difficult for others to practice after entering the Tao. However, he has a smooth journey after entering the Tao. If the expectation is good, I am afraid he will refresh the Yukong sword. Saints practice record!" "No! I heard people say that Yukong Sword Saint reached the peak of the Triple Heaven of the Law Body when he was 30 years old, can Xuanyuan Yu pass him?" "I don''t know... But it''s very possible, and I dare say that if this guy really grows up, then I am afraid that the Sword Master Yukong will not necessarily be his opponent in the future..." "Can Baili win?" "Who knows... We don''t know what Bai Li''s cultivation base is..." "Le Zheng, aren''t you familiar with Bai Li? What exactly is Bai Li''s cultivation..." "I want to know that I am your son..." Le Zheng looked at the group of gossips around him speechlessly. From the moment you entered the wild land, Baili disappeared without a trace. He is also See him once, the ghost knows exactly what cultivation is that guy. "Then do you think Baili can win?" The people around kept asking Le Zheng without giving up. But this time Le Zheng was silent. If it were to face other people, even if he Lezheng personally played against Baili, he would dare to say that Baili would definitely win, but this time it was Xuanyuan Yu who had experienced the strength of Xuanyuan Yu. They had not experienced it before. Xuanyuan Yu, who had obtained Huntianding, was able to block the entire young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty without even being demonized. How strong is Xuanyuanyu, who now possesses Huntianding and activated the Ancestral Dragons blood? Moreover, it is rumored that Baili relied on the sword intent of Yukong Swordmaster. Is it true or not? If Bai Li is really relying on Jian Yi, then Le Zheng seems to be defeated in this battle, even... maybe... Bai Li will not even appear... Time keeps moving forward, and Hongyue has climbed to the highest point, rendering the entire Domination City wall blood red. This is the time Xuanyuanyu and Baili agreed, but until this moment, Baili had no personal shadow. , Xuanyuan Yu didn''t make any movement, he still sat there, but the crowd around him began to commotion. From the wild camp, waves of clamors continued to be heard at this time: "This Baili is not afraid to come, haha..." "I think Baili and Baili will probably not come...a kid who can only rely on the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong to do evil, and what Xuanyuan does not stop killing!" "It''s ridiculous to say that Xuanyuan is not dead and kills more. Now Xuanyuan Lao is afraid to come back, but he is still an arrow demon. From now on, I think he will simply call the turtle head shrunk..." "Maybe they ran out of the wild now to find an old forest deep in the mountains to hide hahaha..." At this time, waves of ridicule spread to the Tianqi Dynasty, and the young generation of the entire Tianqi Dynasty was pale. This battle can be said to be a sensation in the world, even the strong from all sides are paying attention to the result of this battle, but at this time the time for the battle has passed, but Baili has not appeared for a long time, and it is even the Apocalypse Dynasty. There was also a voice of discussion here. Xuanyuanyu made a public engagement. For three days, Baili didnt show up, or even a connection battle. Its just that everyone subconsciously acquiesced that Baili would come, but at this moment there is nothing in Baili, can it be said that Baili really Scared? All kinds of discussions are also ringing on the Apocalypse dynasty camp at this time. If Baili really does not appear today, then the entire Apocalypse dynasty of Baili tomorrow will be the laughing stock of others. What is the first person of the young generation, what is Yukong? The disciple of the Juggernaut, what arrow demon, what the youngest Lord Hou, facing other people''s engagement and even the courage to fight, is this your arrow demon Baili? Therefore, at this moment, whether it is the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty or the wild people are discussing one thing: "Will Baili come?" Chapter 1011: brazen The red moon was headed, and now the time for the battle had passed, Xuanyuan Yu sat under the red moon, still looking calm. Bayi? Chinese W? W? W?. (I) 81ZW. COM However, Xuanyuan Yu''s calmness did not make other people the same as him. Arrays of curses and sarcasm continued to come from the wild camp at this time. "Hahahaha... also Arrow Demon... Bai Li is just a tortoise with a shrunken head!" "If you dare not come in the future, can you tell me in advance so I won''t waste time!" "This is a **** without his master''s sword intent!" "There is more than Xuanyuan immortal killing, Xuanyuan is here, why don''t you dare to come!" "Understand others, after all, they are also afraid of death..." "It''s just... Did you come to kill Xuanyuan boss for nothing! Don''t be stupid!" "In my opinion, this Baili is now afraid that he has run to a certain corner and hides. As far as the kung fu of hiding is concerned, I will take Baili if I don''t accept it." The ridicule and scolding of the formations spread into the Apocalypse Dynasty camp at this time, making the people in the Apocalypse Dynasty camp red-faced. "What do you fart! Have you ever fought a battle since the beginning?" "Yes! This engagement is just your wishful thinking, and Bai Li didn''t respond at all!" "Do you say that you are going to fight in Zhan Bai? What do you think you are!" The Apocalypse Dynasty finally chose to counterattack under tremendous pressure at this time, but compared to the toughness of the wild side, their tone was slightly weaker, and their only excuse for counterattack was the three days. Li Baili did not say the reason for the battle. "Hahahaha... I laughed to death... The young generation of their entire Apocalypse dynasty has come, and now they say that Baili has never taken a fight, then you come to see your father..." "I see your grandma..." "If you say one more thing I will kill you..." "Come on... if we are not convinced, let''s fight! Don''t fight with you again, yes, your mouth is so powerful, you can''t do it..." At this time, the two sides had already scolded like they were in the Golden City. Fortunately, both sides were restrained. Although the scolding was fierce, there was no real war. After all, this place is outside the city of Domination. Even the Barbarian King would never allow young people on both sides to fight here. After all, he had given orders before three days to stop the fight, and now the three days have not yet reached the time limit, if anyone does it at will, It is equivalent to slap him in the face of the Barbarian King. Whether it is from the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Barbarians, I am afraid that the Barbarian King will shoot him to death. He dare not have any opinions. "Fuck... these wild dogs! I really want to rush up and tear their mouths to pieces now!" Le Zheng was shaking with anger while holding the double dragon plate in his hand, but he was also in anger at the same time, Ni Ma, don''t you come to say something, so that we don''t have to run to make people insult like two fools! And just as Le Zhengqi jumped, his eyes saw a scene that he will never forget! Right in the center of the Apocalypse dynasty camp, a young man covered in white was yelling and cursing while pointing at the wild in the crowd, while other people from the Apocalypse dynasty were obviously driven by this young man, and the curses were more vigorous. If it was just that, then Le Zheng wouldn''t even look at it, and what really left Le Zheng speechless was that the young man in white clothes turned out to be so white... "Puff..." Le Zheng almost squirted blood out of his mouth. Nima, what are you doing! Appointment! Brother! You are the protagonist! What the **** are you hiding in the crowd and cursing with everyone? If you scold you, you are still inciting... a look that has nothing to do with you... elder brother... how can people be so shameless? "Ru Ge, do you see Baili over there?" Le Zheng doubted that his eyes were blind at this time, so he wanted Fa Ruge beside him to confirm it... But when Lezheng''s words fell, Fa Ruge was clearly trembling all over! That''s right... It''s angry! When he saw Bai Lizhi scolding in the crowd, Fa Ruge almost cried. At this moment, Fa Ru Ge secretly prayed in my heart: "Gods and Buddhas, please, dont let the person who taught me footwork at the beginning be the sword saint Yukong...Dont...I...I I dont want to be this persons junior...uuuuu..." Fa Ruge felt like she was about to cry, because she had never met such a brazen person in her life! The scolding war is getting more and more fierce, and it has almost reached the point that it is about to lose control. Even the barbarian king on the wall is planning to send people to dismiss the excited young people below. Although there are orders not to do it, the young people are afraid of it. It doesn''t care about orders or anything. The Man King sighed helplessly. Looking at the farce, even he didn''t expect that Bai Li would miss the appointment. Just when the Man King was about to send someone to end the farce, he saw Xuanyuan Yu in the middle of the martial arts arena. Stand up. Seeing this scene, the scolding stopped abruptly. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xuanyuanyu''s body. Just under the gaze of everyone, Xuanyuanyu''s starlight flickered, and the twinkling starlight tore the black robe around Xuanyuanyu''s body. Xuanyuan Yu was exposed in black leather armor. He stabbed the Spike Knife on his back, and his head was dancing in the wind. Xuanyuan Yu moved his arm, and the Spike Blade was in his hand. Holding the Spike Blade in his hand, it was in the eyes of everyone who was puzzled. , Xuanyuan Yu''s blade pointed in the direction of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the next moment his words shocked everyone. "Since it''s here! Why didn''t you show up?" Xuanyuan Yu''s voice was not loud, but it was accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears. When hearing this, both the wild camp and the apocalypse dynasty camp fell into silence! What do Xuanyuanyu''s words mean? Is Baili already here? And when everyone wondered why Xuanyuan Yu would say this, among the crowd, a white-clothed Baili separated the crowd and walked slowly into the martial arts field. Bai Li stepped forward Behind him, the thunder and lightning magic thoughts converged into a thunder golden wheel. The earth-yellow heaven bow was held in Baili''s hand at this time, in full view, Baili step by step Walked towards Xuanyuan Yu. On the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, among the crowd, the few young people who had been instigated by Bai Li to scold along with him just now felt like 10,000 heads in their hearts* rushing past! Do not! Is running back and forth! "He... is he really Baili?" One of the young people felt like he was about to vomit blood! Is this guy shameless? He is the protagonist! The protagonist of this battle! Obviously here! He didn''t make a move, but hid in the crowd and scolded everyone for a long time! What the **** is Nima! Le Zheng covers his face... and feels sad to make such a friend... The law burst into tears, I pray once again that I dont learn the empty footsteps...Its really impossible for me to let go of footwork...I dont want to be Baili''s junior... Seeing Bai Li stepping into the martial arts field step by step, a roar broke out from the entire camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty: "I have never seen such a brazen person..." Chapter 1012: Naive Xuanyuan Yu Never seen such a brazen person! When Bai Li walked out of the Apocalypse Dynasty crowd, waves of curses came from the Apocalypse Dynasty. WWW. 81ZW. COM Yin Lingyu also had a wry smile at this time, but he also had to admit that the shamelessness was definitely better than all of them. Bai Li stopped when Juli Xuanyuan Yu had a hundred steps, because this was the best position for Bai Li to take a shot. As the two confronted each other, the original curse came to an abrupt end. Bai Li was shameless and not shameless, which did not affect the battle. At this moment, everyone really cares about whether Bai Li can win this battle. "The last time I left, Brother Bai''s demeanor remained the same." Although Xuanyuan Yu said in his words as brother and brother, his blood-red eyes were already boundlessly murderous. "Yes, the last time Brother Xuanyuan gave me his beloved bow, Bai Li is really unforgettable!" Bai Li said, raising the bow of heaven in his hand. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Yu Juns face was distorted and he was tricked away from the bow of the earth. Watching Bai Li escape under his nose can be said to be the greatest shame of Xuanyuan Yus life, but now Bai Li uses this shame Again, speaking out in front of so many people is to humiliate him. Xuanyuan Yu''s face was distorted, and the palm of his hand holding the Spike Warblade had been exposed because of too much force! "I am not your opponent, but the things you take will be paid with your life!" Xuanyuan Yu roared, shaking the wolf-fang warblade in his hand, and at the same time, countless stars surrounded him in the wolf-fang war. Above the blade. At the same time Xuanyuan Yu took the shot, the lightning gold wheel behind Bai Li flickered, and the purple lightning bolt instantly appeared on Bai Li''s bowstring. Gongkai the full moon purple electric mad dragon shot instantly. "Roar..." The roar of the dragon appeared, and the arrow of the angry dragon flew towards Xuanyuan Yu. "Starlight Promise, Extremely Heavenly Sword Intent!" Although Xuanyuanyu holds a wolf-tooth warblade in his hand, what he uses is a sword move. With a sword as a sword, Xuanyuanyu''s whole body is shining with stars, and his whole body is bathed in starlight. It seemed to have transformed into thousands of Xuanyuan Yu with the stars. "What kind of sword is this!" Yin Lingyu stood far away at this time, he himself was also a swordsman. In his eyes, the strongest sword in the world should be the Yukong Sword Master''s Yukong Sword, but at this moment Xuanyuan The sword intent that Yu Yi uses to transform the sword is not at all inferior to that of Yukong Sword Saint, and this is still the case of using the sword to transport the sword. If Xuanyuan Yus hand is not a sword but a sword, then his Sword moves should be more powerful. Xuanyuan Yu''s body instantly turned into starlight, and the moment the purple electric mad dragon in Baili arrived in front of Xuanyuan Yu''s body, Xuanyuan Yu''s whole body suddenly flashed white light, and Xuanyuan Yu disappeared directly under everyone''s eyes. ! "Disappeared" "Xuanyuan Yu disappeared..." "My goodness... is he invisible?" "Where is Xuanyuan Yuren?" Countless pairs of eyes watched Xuanyuan Yu suddenly disappear and were stunned on the spot. Before they could understand why Xuanyuan Yu suddenly disappeared, a little starlight suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, and the next moment Bai Li saw a sword with starlight behind him. Qi has reached Bai Li''s neck. Bai Li felt the cold air coming from behind his neck, and stepped forward. Man has entered the ethereal realm. While Bai Li fled from the place, a big sword with twinkling stars suddenly plunged into the ground. Above, the whole earth swayed with the falling blade. "Move in a flash?" Finally, someone saw the clue! Xuanyuan Yu did not disappear at all. He was moving in a flash, from his original position to Bai Li''s back, and then wanted to slay Bai Li with a single blow. If it wasn''t for Bai Li to have the Yukong Step to passively enter the ethereal realm, then this One knife was enough to kill Bai Li. "No wonder... No wonder Dong Qi is not Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent so fast, it turns out that he can move instantly!" Not only was my heart frightened when I saw this scene, countless people screamed at the same time. The fact that Dong Qi failed to challenge Xuanyuan Yu has long been known to everyone, but how Xuanyuan Yu won and how Dong Qi lost has always been a big mystery. But today, the truth has come to light. Dong Qi''s degree is very fast, but no matter how fast his degree is, it is absolutely impossible to pass Xuanyuan Yu''s instant movement faster! And this ability to move instantly comes from Hun Tianding! Relying on the instant movement of Hun Tianding, Xuanyuan Yu could almost be invincible, let alone Dong Qi, even a hundred Dong Qi would never want to defeat Xuanyuan Yu. "Nima...this Huntianding..." Bai Li was also very troubled by Xuanyuan Yu''s sudden disappearance and sudden appearance. However, Baili did not sit and wait to die. As people walked out of the ethereal realm, countless arrows shot out from the golden thunder wheel behind Baili, and the arrows shot out like flying flowers in the sky. . Seeing this scene, many people looked puzzled. What is Bai Li doing? Does he want to use this range of attacks to attack Xuanyuan Yu? This is obviously impossible! However, Bai Li obviously did not intend to explain anything to them. At this time, the lightning arrows made by Fa Nian fell in all directions of Baili, and as the lightning bolt fell, Xuanyuan Yus black figure appeared again, and the wolf-fang warblade shook. The strength of the blade rolled up with the twinkling starlight instantly swept in all directions in Baili. This time he was right in Baili''s ethereal realm. His sword had already sealed all the positions of Baili''s front, back, left, and right. "It''s over..." Yin Lingyu jumped up excitedly, seeing Baili being sealed in all directions, his heart almost reached the position of his throat. Bai Li is an archer, and Bai Li has always been a weak point in melee combat. He naturally knows that, but the ethereal realm brought by Bai Li''s reliance on Yukong Step can always make people unable to get close~www.novelhall.com ~ So Baili''s weaknesses are not so alarming. Even Dong Qi''s existence is lacking in degree when facing Bai Li. Originally, Yin Lingyu had already determined that, facing Xuanyuan Yu, Bai Li would definitely be able to play Xuanyuan Yu to death with a terrifying degree. However, no one has counted the matter of Huntianding. At this time, relying on the instant movement brought by Huntianding, Xuanyuanyu almost possessed invincible speed. After losing his own speed advantage, Bai Li''s melee weakness was fully exposed, and at this time Xuanyuan Yu''s knife had already calculated all the directions that Bai Li would flee in advance, sealing Baili''s retreat from all directions, and Baili had no way to go back! The blade with the starlight spread all over Baili''s body in an instant, and Xuanyuan Yu''s face had a triumphant smile on his face when the sword was thrown out, because he firmly believed that even if the sword couldn''t kill Baili, it would definitely be enough to seriously hurt Baili! "Bai Li... the shame you gave me, I want to take it all back today!" Xuanyuan Yu roared! But when his roar fell, Bai Li''s voice came from the light of the sword: "Xuanyuan Yu, why are you so naive? Play with you, you take it seriously! Give me a break!" Chapter 1013: Whip? "Xuanyuanyu, why are you so naive? Are you serious when playing with you?" Bai Li''s voice rang in Xuanyuan Yu''s ears, the voice with a hint of playfulness, and as soon as the voice came, Xuanyuan Yu saw the golden thunder wheel suddenly flickering behind Bai Li. ?? Eight? One Chinese W? W? W?. ? 81ZW. COM When the golden wheel flickered, the surrounding area instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. The purple thunder and lightning shattered the light of the knife that was about to hit Baili. The thunder and lightning burst Xuanyuan Yu even instant movement, so it was directly bombarded by the lightning. Of flying out. And when Xuanyuan Yu was blasted out, his eyes could see all the arrows that had been shot out before Baili were all flashing strange runes at this time! Thunder and lightning! Before Xuanyuanyu took the shot, Baili had already set up the lightning arrow array, and when Xuanyuanyu stepped into his side, all Baili needed to do was activate the lightning arrow array! Xuanyuan Yu had accidentally entered the lightning arrow array. Once the lightning arrow array detonated, the explosive force was terrifying and extremely fast, and even Xuanyuan Yu couldn''t react soon! "Zizizi..." Thunder and lightning swept through Xuanyuan Yu''s body, and the terrifying power of lightning made Xuanyuan Yu''s body paralyzed! "Huntianding! Open!" Xuanyuanyu wanted to use the power of Huntianding to escape from this sea of ??thunder and lightning, but before he had time to summon Huntianding, he saw the lightning of the lightning golden wheel behind Baili flickering. In the flashing electric light, Baili''s arm also changed. Ten thousand bolts of thunder and lightning were condensed on Baili''s arm at this moment. The next moment I saw that Baili''s arm was already covered with scales, as if it were the hand of a demon. ! Demonize! This is the second demonization of Baili, and when Baili''s arm turns into a unicorn arm, the ten thousand dao dharma thought instantly turns into 10000 thunderbolts flying out from above the thunder golden wheel, the terrifying lightning dharma thought instantly Turn Baili''s surroundings into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. In the sea of ??thunder and lightning, Bai Li is like the supreme Titan who controls the heaven and earth thunder and lightning, his arm pointed, and thousands of thunder and lightning directly bombarded Xuanyuan Yus body, causing Xuanyuan to fly upside down. Yu fell on the ground with a thud! "My god... what is that..." "Ten Thousand Ways..." "What kind of power is this..." "This... how is this possible..." At this moment, the entire Baxia city was in chaos. Even the barbaric king who was on the wall of the Baxia city stood up from his seat, staring at everything in front of him in amazement, and at Wan Wan behind Baili. Dao Fa Nian! The Barbarian King understood at this moment! Bai Li''s killing of Boyue, the Xia Fei warrior, was not a sword intent at all! But he is even stronger than Xia Fei''s powerhouse! In the wild camp, all the young wild alien races stared at Bai Li, and that ten thousand faculty thoughts turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and Bai Li was the master of this sea of ??thunder and lightning. Before, all of them had heard that Bai Li was strong because of the sword intent of the Sword Master Yukong, but at this moment Bai Li slapped everyone with facts! I am strong and do not rely on anyone! I am not arrogant because I have a backer! What Yukong Sword Saint, what Apocalypse Dynasty! I am who I am! I am Arrow Demon Baili! Ten thousand ways of thinking, thunder and lightning become seas, at this moment the fact that blood is used in vain is to prove what is true Dzogchen! "Ten spins...this is the legendary ten spins...I know! This is the legendary ten spins!" Beside the Barbarian King, a wild alien in charge of Shiji screamed frantically at this time. With his exit, two words appeared in everyone''s mind: "Ten spin!" There have been records in certain wild histories. According to legend, in ancient times, human ancestors were born with ten spins, and once they entered the Tao they possessed thousands of Dharma thoughts! At this moment, Bai Li had just entered the Tao, Wan Dao Fa Nian had already told everyone! Bai Li is not a nine different spin! He is ten spin! And it''s ten different spins! The legendary demigod body! Yin Lingyu was stunned... Le Zheng was also stunned... All the people who knew Baili in the entire camp of the Apocalypse Dynasty were stunned, because even they had never known about these ten spins. "Bai Li is ten spins... I... my goodness... Ten spins... Doesn''t that mean that Bai Li has a thousand Dao Fa Nian as soon as he enters the Dao? Is born with a thousand Dao Fa Nian?" Yin Lingyu finally understood at this moment How did Bai Li kill Xiafei? When they enter the Tao, they have a thousand thoughts. What kind of concept is this? When they enter the Tao, they have 90 thoughts and they are already the best people in the world. If it is placed in some small sects, and a martial artist with the eighty-thirty method is developed, that is the future of the sect and the genius cultivated by the whole sect at all costs. But nowadays, just outside of this hegemony city, Bai Li told the whole world with facts! It''s not who I am targeting! One of you counts as one! All specials are waste! Xuanyuanyu''s Great Perfection was blown to the sky by the wilds before the Great Perfection. They called Xuanyuanyu the hope of the wilds, and they said that as long as Xuanyuanyu was there, he would surely lead the wilds to glory. But today, when facing Baili''s ten spins, everything has become a cloud! All Dao Fa readings come out, and when Bai Li first enters the Dao, he has the power of Xia Fei! What if he reaches Xiafei? When others enter Xiafei, it is Xiafei''s ten thousand ways. He now has ten thousand thoughts. Doesn''t it mean that once Baili enters Xiafei, he will be in the realm of Xiafei''s sky? And this is just Xia Fei. In the future, he will be fused into the Law Bodies with Fa Mind, so how powerful Bai Li''s Fa Bodies will be? No one dares to think about this problem! Because they were all completely stunned by Baili Shixuan! But they only saw Bailis ten spins, thinking that Baili was a thousand ways of chanting into the Dao, and then they had the current ten thousand ways of thinking. But what they didnt know was that Baili did not have ten thousand ways after being promoted. Fa Nian, but because Bai Li can be demonized a second time, this Scimitar Fa Nian was brought to him by the unicorn arm! Thousands of thoughts turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. In the sea of ??thunder, Xuanyuanyu''s thunder and lightning flashed all over his body. He could not move out of the sea of ??thunder and lightning. Because of the place where his fingers were, the sky thunder and lightning fell crazily. The black leather armor on Xuanyuanyu''s body has been shattered by thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning left a series of scars on Xuanyuanyu''s body, making Xuanyuanyu look like a blood man! "Purple electric mad dragon!" Bai Li did not intend to waste time with Xuanyuan Yu. At this time, the bow was full moon, and the lightning golden wheel turned into a purple electric mad dragon arrow again. The arrow pointed angrily at the immobile Xuanyuan Yu that was struck by lightning, bowstring. Shaking, the angry dragon pierced Xuanyuanyu''s chest directly while roaring, and the angry dragon arrow flew hundreds of meters away with Xuanyuanyu''s body before finally throwing Xuanyuanyu above the ground! "Dead...dead? Xuanyuan Yu is dead?" But when everyone was stunned by all this, Bai Li opened his bow again and shot an arrow at Xuanyuan Yu that seemed to have turned into a corpse! "Whip corpse? Bai Li is too much, right?" No one thought that Bai Li would shoot at Xuanyuan Yu who was already dead. After all, the arrow that Bai Li had just pierced through Xuanyuan Yus chest, everyone had seen Xuanyuan Yus heart pierced by an arrow. This is undoubtedly mortal. Now, why does Bai Li still shoot the corpse? And when everyone was at a loss as to what they were doing, a terrifying roar suddenly shook the audience... Chapter 1014: Ancestral Bloodline Bai Lis arrow pierced Xuanyuan Yus chest. This was what everyone saw with his own eyes. Even the strong Dharmakaya would be dead if it penetrated the heart. So at this time, seeing Bai Li shot again, many people were Look puzzled! "Bai Li deceives too much!" "People can''t die, Xuanyuan Yu is already dead, he doesn''t even plan to let Xuanyuan Yu''s body go!" On the wild side, when Bai Li made another move, countless people screamed. August 1? Chinese? Net? W? W W?. 81??W. ?COM This battle is Xuanyuan Yus initiative to challenge Bai Li. As I said before, life and death are in peace, so even if Bai Li kills Xuanyuan Yu, even if the Barbarian King sees all this life, he cant stop it, because this life and death The appointment was between two people. Even if the Man King rescued Xuanyuan Yu today, he would live in low self-esteem for the rest of his life. But now Xuanyuan Yu is dead, under this circumstance, it would be too much for Bai Li to continue to damage Xuanyuan Yu''s body. Not only on the barbaric side, but even people from the Apocalypse Dynasty began to criticize. But just when they felt that Baili was too much, Bailis purple electric mad dragon had already arrived in front of Xuanyuan Yu, but at the moment the arrow hit Xuanyuan Yu, a roar like a beast accompanied the boom. The loud noise spread to everyone''s ears. "Boom!" The terrifying explosion exploded centered on Xuanyuan Yu, and the dust was flying. In the center of the flying dust, the roar like a beast made people terrified. And the roaring sound became louder and louder, as the dust dissipated, and in the middle of the dust, a monster that looked terrifying stood in place. The monster was covered in black-red scales as if he had just been fished out of the blood, and his blood-red pupils gleaming fiercely seemed to vent his anger, a tail with barbs and horrible barbs. Hanging behind him, and what he was holding was nothing else, it was Xuanyuan Yu''s wolf-toothed war blade! "Demonization! This is the demonization of Xuanyuan Yu''s ancestor!" "Black dragon blood...Xuanyuanyu''s black dragon blood..." "Oh my God... the rumor is true, Xuanyuan Yu is really strong enough to return to his ancestors!" Return to the ancestors! This is a unique way of demonizing alien races. The ancestors of the alien race were half-human and half-demon monsters. They continued to combine with humans, and then the blood of the monster beast in the body gradually became thinner. So now, although the alien race looks like a human, it has some monsters on its body. The characteristics of the beast. For example, the dark green head of the medicine clan, the ancestor of the medicine clan was the Aoki clan, they have the blood of the tree demon, so they still maintain some characteristics until now. And returning to ancestors relies on the blood of the ancestors to forcibly activate the power of the ancestors to achieve a more powerful way of demonization, but the requirements for returning to ancestors are very harsh. The warrior not only needs to be extremely talented, but also has a strong enough blood of the ancestors, but also has the remains of the ancestors to activate this demonization. At this time, Xuanyuan Yu turned into a black dragon warrior. His ancestors were not enough to make him directly incarnate into a black dragon, but Xuanyuan Yu who demonized into this black dragon warrior already possessed the power of a black dragon. Now his scales are The black dragon scales born by returning to the ancestors! At this time, Xuanyuan Yu can no longer see the human form before. He looks like a monster as a whole, but although his appearance is ugly, Xuanyuan Yus power will reach a terrifying effect with the addition of the power of the black dragon. degree! Bai Li quietly looked at Xuanyuan Yu, who was incarnate as a black dragon. In fact, when he pierced Xuanyuan Yus chest with an arrow, something was wrong with Bai Li. A persons heart should die immediately when Xuanyuan Yus heart was pierced by his own purple electric mad dragon, Bai Li felt that there was a mysterious power in Xuanyuan Yus body that instantly protected Xuanyuan Yus whole body, and then Let his completely broken heart be completely repaired in an instant. This is the power of black dragon regeneration, even if the heart is penetrated by Xuanyuan Yu, it can still survive! "Hahahaha...this is the power of the black dragon...hahahaha...I should thank you, you let me activate the power of the black dragon!" Xuanyuan Yu''s voice has become a little unhuman, but his face His excitement can''t be hidden from anyone. For a long time, no one has seen Xuanyuan Yu demonize. Everyone subconsciously thinks that Xuanyuan Yu is so powerful that it does not need demonization at all, but only a few people know that it is not that Xuanyuan Yu does not need to be demonized, but that he cannot demonize at all. Transformation, although the blood in his body is rich, it has not yet reached the level of demonization. And just now, under the threat of an arrow of death, Bai Li finally activated all the blood in Xuanyuanyu''s body, allowing him to complete the demonization of the black dragon before he died and finally saved his life! "Om!" Xuanyuanyu''s black light flickered, and thousands of law thoughts appeared behind Xuanyuan Yu in an instant. These law thoughts no longer looked like the stars before, but turned into black holes like terrifying existences. Falun Gong converged, and gathered behind Xuanyuan Yu into a coiled black dragon. The black dragon walked continuously up and down Xuanyuan Yu, looking very hideous. "Good deed... Have you guys been familiar with it just now, how many methods does Xuanyuan Yu have!" "I didn''t see it clearly, but there are so many...It seems to be about the same as Baili..." "Eight Thousand...I''m familiar! A whole 8,000 Dharma...Is this still a human..." "What the **** are these two guys..." The demonization of the black dragon caused Xuanyuan Yus Fa Nian to split in an instant. With a full eight thousand Fa Nian, he almost possessed the power comparable to a Xia Fei martial artist. At this time, his blood-red eyes flashed fiercely, staring at Bai Li. The killing intent in his eyes was obvious. "Eight Thousand Fa Nian wants to kill me, you think too much!" Bai Li is still very calm, I have to say that this Xuanyuan Yu is indeed very powerful after completing the Black Dragon Demonization Returning Ancestral Bloodline, and it can be said that even the same level is possessed. People with eight thousand faculties and even ten thousand faculties will undoubtedly lose when facing Xuanyuan Yu. After all, the Dharma thoughts brought by this ancestral bloodline are far from comparable to ordinary Dharma thoughts. But Bai Li is not afraid at all! No matter how strong the little black dragon is, it is only at the same level as the purple electric unicorn, but his thoughts are derived from the godhead of the lightning titan, which is a power that truly belongs to the gods! "If you can kill you, you''ll know!" Xuanyuanyu roared around the black dragon. The wolf-toothed warblade in his hand was shrouded by the black dragon and turned into a terrifying giant blade. Xuanyuanyu disappeared from the spot with a whistling sound. With the help of Huntiandings power, the giant blade once again appeared behind Baili with the power of the black dragon. Thunder and lightning flashed, thousands of thunder and lightning instantly poured on Xuanyuanyus body. Even though Xuanyuan Yu was protected by the black dragon scale armor, facing the terrifying thunder and lightning, he was still grinned by electricity, and the knife he shot was instantly escaped by Bai Li in an ethereal realm! "The black dragon returns to the ancestor! Xuanyuan Yu black dragon returns to the ancestor, Bai Li is dead!" "Our Wilderness is finally born with the blood of our ancestors! God bless the Wilderness!" "God bless the wild!" Countless foreign races shouted crazy at this time. When Xuanyuan Yu was shot through his chest, all the wilds felt that it was the end of the world, but now Xuanyuan Yu has not died, but has also completed the bloodline of returning to the ancestors. At this moment, all the foreign races are following. Wow yelled, they wanted to watch Xuanyuan Yu beheading Baili with their own eyes. Compared with the wild side, the young people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty are frowning at this time! The black dragon returning to the ancestor is demonized, this is the legendary black dragon returning to the ancestor, can Shixuan Baili fight the black dragon returning to the ancestor? Just when both sides were thinking about each other, there was a sudden change in the field... Chapter 1015: Xuanyuan Yu fooled With eight thousand thoughts, plus the power of the black dragon returning to the ancestors, Xuanyuan Yu is now invincible in the eyes of all the wild aliens! Although Bai Li possesses ten thousand Dharma thoughts and ten spins into the Dao, can Bai Li win the battle against the power of the black dragon returning to the ancestors? Not to mention the wild side, even the people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty began to doubt at this time. August 1 Chinese WWW. 8=1ZW. áܣϡݣ And just as everyone was weighing the outcome of this battle, the field suddenly changed. With the help of the power of Huntianding, Xuanyuanyu''s whole person was constantly moving in the air like a ghost shadow, and every time he Once appeared, a black knife light slashed directly into the white. Facing this ever-appearing blade light, Bai Li used Yukongbu''s ethereal realm to dodge constantly. The people watching this scene of the Apocalypse Dynasty became even more worried, because from Xuanyuan Yu''s shot until now, Bai Li has always been passive. Among them! "Ah..." Just when everyone was worried, Xuanyuan Yu in the air roared again, and following his roar, a golden small cauldron suddenly appeared behind him, in the small cauldron. The golden light flickered, and the golden light turned into countless light spots covering Xuanyuan Yu''s body. After the golden light flickered, it changed again, and turned into Dharma thoughts in full view. The golden Dharma thoughts and the black black dragon Dharma thoughts converge together, and there are tens of thousands of them! "Oh my god...this is the power of Huntianding..." "Trouble... Bai Li is dangerous this time..." "The black dragon returns to the ancestors plus the power of Huntianding. Today''s Xuanyuanyu is enough to fight against the warriors in the middle of Xiafei..." "My goodness... Baili is dangerous..." Seeing the sudden violent Xuanyuan Yu, everyone in the Tianqi Dynasty frowned, but they knew that this battle belonged to Baili and Xuanyuan Yu, and none of them could intervene, and this level of battle. , Even if they want to intervene, they are not qualified. "What about ten spins! Today I am going to slay ten spin martial artists! Hahahaha..." Xuanyuan Yu was flying at this moment, and he was covered in scales like a demon crawling out of hell. The black and gold Fa Nian was his source of strength at this time, and Xuanyuan Yu felt that there was no enemy he could not defeat in this world. Compared with Xuanyuan Yu, Bai Li looked very embarrassed. Bai Li had no chance to shoot. Xuanyuan Yu used the power of Hun Tianding to chase Bai Li, and what Bai Li could do was to avoid him. As if he could be killed by Baili at any time. "What should I do? Your Royal Highness...I''ll be dead if I go on like this..." Fa Ruxin asked Yin Lingyu nervously at this time, but Yin Lingyu had nothing to do except frown. Let''s not say that this battle is a battle, the so-called battle is very simple, today is the Sword Master Yukong came, and you can only watch the battle is over, even if Baili is killed, he can''t take action. This is as if the King Man just saw Xuanyuan Yu being shot through his chest by Bai Li, this is the rule. No one can easily break this rule. And even if you don''t count this, one of the people they are present at this time counts as one, can they go up to fight Xuanyuan Yu? This is Bai Li. If they were replaced by others, Xuanyuan Yu would be able to end their lives with just one move. "Flee...you can run...I see when you can escape...hahahaha..." Xuanyuanyu''s voice was like a roar of a wild beast, with the help of the power of Huntianding he chased Baili and slashed. Even though Bai Li had Yukongbu, it was still dangerous, which made people feel that perhaps Baili would be slashed by Xuanyuan Yu in the next moment. What Baili can do is to run away and shoot around, but everyone can see that the arrows Baili shot dont say they hit Xuanyuan Yu, basically every arrow shot can reach Xuanyuan Yu. Use one hundred and eight thousand miles to describe. This feeling is like an arrow shot randomly by Baili being chased. There are arrows shot by Bai Li everywhere, making Bai Li even more embarrassed. Chasing one by one and fleeing, it seems that Bai Li is no opponent at all! In this scene, countless big brothers in Domination City all smiled. "Hahahaha! What arrow demon! Also the disciple of the Sword Master of the Sky, still ten spins, I think ten spins are nothing but that!" "Yeah! What about Shixuan! Our Xuanyuanyu''s bloodline power, even if it is not as good as Shixuan, is about the same, plus the power of Huntianding, today there must be no place to be buried in Baili!" Many big bosses were smiling at this time. After all, Xuanyuan Yu''s strength represented the entire wilderness. If even Bai Li died here today, the loss suffered by the Apocalypse Dynasty would be too great! But when all the big guys were smiling, no Man King looked at the battlefield with a serious face. His eyes didnt look at the Xuanyuan Yu who was chasing and killing, nor the Baili who fled, but those who were shot by Baili. The messy arrows on the ground. From a moment ago, the Barbarian King also felt that Baili would be killed soon, but the Barbarian King found that no matter how fast Xuanyuanyu was, Baili would always be able to dodge at the last moment. Although it seemed dangerous, Baili would be killed every time. Get out of the way. "Not good!" Suddenly, the Barbarian King seemed to realize something! And his loud roar also stunned the big guys next to him! "Your Majesty...what''s wrong!" "Yes, your Majesty! This Baili is going to die soon, does your Majesty think there is anything wrong with it?" Many big bosses looked at Man Wang with puzzled faces. They didn''t understand why Man Wang said the bad word! "You got fooled... Yu''er got fooled..." The Man King was very anxious at this time, but he knew he couldn''t help Xuanyuan Yu, because he couldn''t intervene in this battle. Even if he didn''t even remind him, he was not in Qingyun at the beginning. Sect Master Yanyun in front of the door was able to open his mouth to remind Lin Tianqiong, after all, he still couldn''t do such a shameful thing. "What is being fooled! What is your Majesty saying!" "How can the Ten Rotation Warriors not even have the power to fight back! Yu''er was fooled, Bai Li did it on purpose!" "What?" Hearing the words of Barbarian King, many bigwigs were all stunned, because they really couldn''t see how Baili did it deliberately, it was obviously that Baili was chased and killed! But in their doubts, the Barbarian King opened his mouth and said: "Those arrows! Look at those arrows! That''s Baili''s arrow array!" Following the words of the Barbarian King, everyone finally turned their eyes on the arrows that seemed to be shot randomly and scattered on the ground. Under this moment, all of them were stunned! Because at this moment they can clearly see from the top down that the arrows that seem to be scattered have gradually connected together at this time! Thunder and lightning! This is Baili''s thunder and lightning arrow array! Bai Li introduced Xuanyuanyu into the lightning arrow array by fleeing, just to kill him with one blow! When many big men saw the thunder and lightning arrows, Bai Li suddenly stopped in place, facing Xuanyuan Yus pursuit, a smile appeared on his face, and at the same time, the bow of heaven opened. , A lightning bolt flew out, the moment the arrow fell, the whole world also changed color... "Now... it''s time to let you know what Shixuan is..." Chapter 1016: 1 hit "Now... it''s time to let you know what Shixuan is!" Bai Li looked at the Xuanyuan Yu who had come from the attack, but he did not evade at all, but looked at him with a smile on his face. ?? Eight? One Chinese? W? W W?. ? 81?W. ?â?? The light of the sword came to Baili''s body in an instant, but when the light of the sword was less than ten centimeters away from Baili''s head, the terrifying thunder exploded instantly with Baili as the center. The exploding thunder enveloped the world, turning the entire world into a field of thunder and lightning. The knife Xuanyuanyu slashed could no longer make any further progress in front of the power of thunder and lightning! Can only watch the thunder and lightning sweep the entire Spike Warblade! "Break it for me!" Bai Li shouted out loudly. The thunder and lightning turned into countless thunder dragons, the thunder dragon rolled, and the wolf-fanged warblade was smashed by the thunder dragon directly in full view! The whole world can no longer hear any sound at this time, Thunder, only the sound of Thunder! Standing in the thunder, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, and the purple electric dragon appeared! And the purple electric mad dragon that flew out this time was a hundred times more terrifying than before! Thunder field! This is Baili''s thunder and lightning domain! Although Bai Li didn''t have enough skills to spot the lightning domain, Bai Li was able to create the lightning domain for himself. The thunder and lightning arrows are used to form a thunder and lightning arrow array. When the thunder and lightning arrow array reaches a sufficient level, the burst of thunder power is like an instantaneous appearance of a small lightning field! And in this field, Bai Li is a well-deserved god! Such a change stunned everyone, and no one thought that Bai Li, who seemed to be hunted down, could make such a reversal in an instant. But at this moment, even if they were stupid, they understood that from beginning to end, Bai Li was not without resistance at all, he was lure the enemy to go deeper. He deliberately acted as if he might be killed at any time, forcing Xuanyuan Yu to chase and kill him, ignoring the arrows he shot. In the end, when the arrows formed the lightning domain, it was when Baili counterattacked. Here is to directly attack Xuanyuan Yu in the Thunder Realm! "Boom..." The thunder and lightning fell from the sky with the thickness of a bucket, and bombarded Xuanyuan Yu''s body. His scales were scorched and blackened directly under the thunder and lightning. This is the horror of his black dragon''s body, otherwise it will be replaced with Normal people, even if this blow could not kill him, it would definitely cause him to be seriously injured and dying. However, a thunder and lightning cannot kill Xuanyuan Yu''s life, so Baili will summon more thunder and lightning. At this time, the sky thunders rampant, and countless thunders fall crazily. These falling thunders swept Xuanyuan Yu''s body up and down, and Xuanyuan Yu has now become one. The blood man, the black dragon scale armor on his body has all been smashed by thunder and lightning. Some black blood of the black dragon kept flowing from Xuanyuan Yu''s body, but at this time Xuanyuan Yu wanted to escape too late. This thunder and lightning domain had terrifying power, no matter how he flees, he could not get out of this domain! "Huntianding!" Xuanyuan Yu let out a roar at this time, Hun Tiandings teleporting ability instantly turned on, and he rushed out of this lightning domain with Xuanyuan Yu, but at the same time Xuanyuan Yu left the lightning domain, Baili Yukong step followed, immediately again Grab Xuanyuan Yu. As for the position where Baili appeared, the Thunder Realm would immediately follow. Xuanyuanyu escaped three times in a row but was chased by Baili three times in a row. At this moment, everything has undergone a complete transformation. The Baili who was originally chased has changed. He became a chaser, but Xuanyuan Yu, the original chaser, was like a dog in the family. "Impossible... how could his thunder and lightning be so strong! It can actually smash the scales of the black dragon..." The patriarch of the black dragon alien cried loudly at this time. He naturally knew how strong the bloodline of the black dragon returned to the ancestors was. Raiden is simply a breeze. However, the Thunder that Bai Li had summoned was able to smash Xuanyuan Yu with no power to fight back. This kind of lightning had already out of his cognition. "That is an unknown power of thunder and lightning...it seems...like the power of a god..." Man Wang Xiu is the highest. He tried to touch those thunder and lightning with his divine mind, but even though he is the power of the peak of the law body. When you encounter those thunders, you will feel a terrifying coercive force! That power is like the power of the Nine Heavens Gods! "God is coming!" Bai Li didn''t give Xuanyuan Yu any chance. Under the chase at this moment, Bai Li unlocked the power of Shen Lin! The golden light rose from Baili''s eyebrows into the sky, the golden light rose into the sky, the roar of the eight-armed God of War shook the sky, and the red moon above the sky seemed to have been shattered by some force and disappeared from the sky. When the red moon disappeared, only the terrifying demon **** Bai Li could see had descended, and the pressure brought by the eight-armed demon **** made the entire Domineering city tremble. "What kind of power is this...what is this..." The Barbarian King looked up at the sky at this moment, and at this moment fear appeared on his face! That''s right, it was fear, because at this moment his divine consciousness could feel the sky as if there was a force powerful enough to destroy the world in an instant. But no matter how his divine mind explores, he can''t find this existence, but he can feel it! This is the scariest place! The phantom of the eight-armed God of War descended from the sky and landed on top of Bai Li''s head. Bai Li opened the bow of heaven with one hand, and the purple electric mad dragon flew out instantly with the power of God''s presence! Ignore all defenses! The inevitable **** came to Xuanyuanyus chest in an instant, and the arrow thundered through Xuanyuanyus chest, leaving a huge hole in his chest. All of Xuanyuanyus internal organs were covered. This power is completely shattered! "Death to me!" Bai Li didn''t leave his hand. After one blow, the bow of heaven opened again, but the moment Bai Li opened the bow of heaven for the second time, he saw the dying Xuanyuan Yu suddenly behind him. The golden light was shining everywhere, and the glittering golden Huntianding flew out of Xuanyuanyu''s body, and Xuanyuanyu sprayed a bit of blood on the Huntianding! "Blood curse! The power of the whole sky!" Xuanyuan Yu yelled after exhausting his last strength, and with Xuanyuanyu''s roar, the whole sky heard the surrounding storm sweeping, and the terrifying storm filled the audience, even the thunder falling from the sky. Torn to pieces by the storm! Hun Tianding rushed to Bai Li with the power of the storm instantly Jin Guang directly wrapped Baili in it! "Transport!" Feeling the golden light, Bai Li instantly understood what was going on. Xuanyuan Yu wanted to directly teleport away Bai Li using Huntianding''s secret method, because only in this way could his life be saved! "I went to Nima...today I can''t save you!" Baili was wrapped in golden light, knowing that this transmission could not be reversed, and at the last moment of golden light transmission, Baili took out from the arrow demon ring A handful of blood original poison powder, a handful of poison powder was sprayed directly at Xuanyuan Yu without saying anything! The poisonous powder instantly filled Xuanyuan Yu''s body! "Hahahaha... Go to hell... Go to endless storm to hell..." Xuanyuan Yu roared loudly, and just as his yelling, golden light flickered, Hun Tianding disappeared with Baili. In everyone''s eyes... But at the same time that Baili disappeared, the blood original poison powder also filled Xuanyuan Yu''s body. The blood original poison powder invaded, Xuanyuan Yu felt that the blood in his whole body began to solidify, and the next moment he stood straight under the eyes of everyone. Fell on the ground... The arrows that destroy the internal organs can''t kill him! But what about the poisonous powder of the ancient blood? Chapter 1017: Poison Dhammakaya The golden light of Hun Tianding brought Baili into a stream of light and soared straight out of the sky under all eyes! Just under the eyes of all the people, Bai Li didn''t even shoot the second arrow and was directly sent by Xuanyuan Yu with Huntianding to the teleporter who didn''t know where he went! "Hahahaha...Go to death...Go to endless storm!" Xuanyuan Yu yelled frantically at this time, and following his yelling, everyone finally knew Baili''s whereabouts. ?W=WW. 81ZW. COM Endless storm... When they heard these four words, both the wild people and the people of the Apocalypse dynasty present took a breath of air. To the north of the wild, the extreme north is the Sea of ??Storms. The Sea of ??Storms is surrounded by storms all year round. The terrifying storms have turned this sea into a veritable place of death. Whether people or animals enter this sea, they will be instantly torn to pieces by the storm. At that time, Emperor Apocalypse sent countless powerful men to go deep into the storm sea, and finally figured out the cause of the storm sea. All these storms came from the endless storm vortex in the storm sea. In the center of the Sea of ??Storms, there is an extremely huge whirlpool, and this whirlpool gives birth to various terrifying storms all the year round, and the raging storm makes this ocean a forbidden place for death. Hearing Xuanyuanyu''s words at this moment, even the calmest Yin Lingyu couldn''t help taking a breath. No one thought that Xuanyuan Yu would be crazy to this level. He would rather abandon Huntianding and kill Baili, and force Baili into the endless storm with the power of Huntianding. This is equivalent to directly sending Baili into it. In desperation... "Yu''er..." Seeing Xuanyuan Yu vomiting blood to the end, the Barbarian King was anxious on the city wall, but he did not dare to rush forward. After all, his identity was there. However, the unmoving of the Barbarian King does not mean that the other tycoons did not move. At the moment Xuanyuan Yu fell, he saw that the Black Dragon Patriarch had come to Xuanyuan Yu''s side like flying, and when he saw the huge hole in Xuanyuan Yus chest and damaged. At least 80% of the internal organs, even he couldn''t help gritting his teeth. But the Black Dragon Patriarch knew that Xuanyuan Yu would be fine. Although the internal organs were destroyed, Xuanyuan Yu was already the blood of the Black Dragon''s return to ancestors. Although his recovery ability could not be compared with the real black dragon, just destroying Xuanyuan Yu''s internal organs was not enough to kill. Xuanyuan Yu''s, the only way to kill him is to cut off his head! "Hahahaha... Baili Xiaoer... the final winner was Xuanyuan Yu!" Heilong Patriarch stood on the ground and shouted frantically, but when he shouted, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly started to twitch frantically, accompanied by this twitching , Xuanyuan Yu''s skin scales began to shatter constantly, revealing the scarlet flesh under his scales. The hole in his chest also began to fester at this time, and bursts of stench came out of Xuanyuan Yu''s body. "Yu''er...what''s wrong with you...Yu''er..." The blood original poison powder spilled when Bai Li was sent away at this moment finally exploded on Xuanyuan Yu''s body! His arrow didn''t kill Xuanyuan Yu, but now the blood source poison powder is different. This is a poison that can be killed even by the law body! "Ah...Ah..." Xuanyuan Yu yelled frantically. The poisonous powder of the ancient blood source was corroding his whole body at this time, and the scales of his whole body had been completely corroded and clean, and the only thing left was the rotten flesh on his body. , But the black dragon''s regenerative ability prevented the poison powder of this wild ancient blood source from directly poisoning Xuanyuan Yu. However, the regeneration ability of the black dragon is not enough to offset the corrosive ability of the ancient blood original poison powder. For a while, the blood of the black dragon continuously regenerates the flesh and blood of Xuanyuan Yu, and the blood original poison powder is crazy to corrode the flesh and blood, Xuanyuan Yu is not as good at this time. dead. "Yu''er... What''s wrong with you, Yu''er..." The Black Dragon patriarch was terrified, and the other big men also ran over here. Seeing how miserable Xuanyuan Yu was, they also had a lingering fear. "What the **** is going on...what is going on with Xuanyuan Yu..." "This...this seems to be poisoned! Is there poison on Baili''s arrow?" "No, I have checked Baili''s arrow just now, and there is no poison." Several big guys said something to me at this time, but when they were speaking, they saw the Black Dragon patriarch holding Xuanyuan Yu suddenly trembling all over. "Ah..." A terrifying roar came out of the Black Dragon patriarch''s mouth, and in the roar, the flesh and skin of the Black Dragon patriarch appeared to be turned into jelly, and it began to drip in pieces! The Black Dragon patriarch roared and stood up from the ground, but before he stood up completely, his legs snapped off with a click, and then turned into a pool of blood flowing on the ground. "Black Dragon...you...what''s wrong with you..." At this time, many big guys were all horrified when they saw the appearance of the black dragon patriarch, but just when they were going to step forward, an extremely urgent roar reached all of them... "Quickly... everyone will leave there right away... there is poison..." This roar came from the overlord city, and it was not someone else who shouted this sentence, it was Yun Yiyang, the knowledgeable barbarian king. But the words of the Barbarian King stunned everyone! poison? What kind of poison is this? A person with a strong law body can be said to be invaded by all evils, and the black dragon patriarch is a strong person with a law body. What poison can poison him so easily? And Xuanyuan Yu is the blood of the black dragon returning to the ancestors! His regenerative ability is almost terrifying to the limit. Unless someone has his head cut off, he is almost immortal, but now this poison has left Xuanyuan Yus black dragon bloodline at a loss. It can only be that life is better than death. powder! do not know! The Man King didn''t know what poison powder this was, but the Man King was extremely frightened at this time! Because he vaguely remembered that at the moment when the golden light suddenly Baili, Baili waved his hand and spilled a handful of pink things, and then shouted something to Nima or something. At that time, the king only regarded Baili as an angry shout, but at this moment, the king understood Baili was not an angry shout at all, the pink powder he sprinkled was this poisonous powder! But even so, the Barbarian King was still extremely surprised, because he couldn''t believe that Bai Li''s poison powder could turn Xuanyuan Yu into this, and even kill the Black Dragon Patriarch into blood on the spot! "Ah..." When everyone was marveling at the horror of the poison, several big men who were closer to the black dragon patriarch suddenly grabbed their necks with both hands and began to yell. They knelt to the ground and began to twitch like the black dragon patriarch, and at the same time they twitched, the flesh and blood on their bodies began to wither. For a time, with them as the center, everyone began to retreat crazily. "Quick...run away...this...this poison is contagious..." "Run..." The entire Domination City had already become a mess at this time, and no one thought that this poison could be so terrifying, and it could spread so fast! Everyone was scared to death at this time, with such a terrifying poison and such a terrifying method of death that even a strong body could not avoid it. What did Bai Li do at the last moment... Chapter 1018: Baili disappeared The next battle of Domination City shook the universe, whether it was Kyushu or the wilderness. ?? Eight? One Chinese? W W? W?. (I) 8? 1? Z? W. COM Baili fought Xuanyuanyu, Xuanyuanyu sent Baili into an endless storm at the price of a Hun Tianding, and he had to rely on the storm vortex to strangle Baili. But compared to the fact that Baili was sent into the endless storm, what really shocked was the poisonous powder that Baili spilled at the end. Xuanyuan Yu became a human being, a ghost or a ghost. The poisonous powder continuously eroded his whole body, and his black dragon bloodline continued to regenerate him. Xuanyuan Yu was always in a state of ulceration all over his body. The Black Dragon Patriarch was corroded into pieces of meat by the poisonous powder on Xuanyuan Yu''s body, and he couldn''t even find a complete body. In addition to the Black Dragon patriarch, there were six Dharmakaya poisoned. Although their poison was not as deadly as the Black Dragon patriarch and died on the spot, the poison powder made almost everyone of them turned into rotten persimmons, and there was no fear of three or five years of cultivation. There is no fighting power at all! The news came out shocked the world! The Great Emperor Tianqi sat on the dragon chair, looking at the news coming from below, he felt that his mind was a little awkward, what exactly did Bai Li spill out at the end! Its better to die for a man of heaven, one dharmakaya died on the spot, and six dharmakayas were seriously injured. All this is because of the little poisonous powder in Baili. This poisonous powder is really the most poisonous poison in the world. ! "Could it be..." The Great Emperor Tianqi seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and the sword servant beside him nodded slightly and said: "Your Majesty thinks so!" "Yes, if you can download such a domineering poison today, I''m afraid it''s only the poison powder of the wild ancient blood!" "Your Majesty said very much, but what exactly is Baili..." Jian Shi wanted to ask naturally how Baili brought the poison powder out, and that poison powder even the strong body of the law was poisoned just a little closer. Seriously injured, but Baili was thrown out with his hands without injury. Is this really science? "It seems that there are more secrets in Bai Li''s body than we thought! Shi Xuan..." Thinking of this, Emperor Tianqi once again thought of Bai Li''s Shi Xuan. If Xuanyuanyu''s Great Perfection came out once in a thousand years, then Baili Shixuan is the only one since ancient times! Shi Xuan, even in the Dian Pavilion of Tianqi Academy, only exists in legend, as if the real Shi Xuan has never been born in the world. But who would have thought that Baili turned out to be a real ten spin, ten thousand ways of reading into the Tao, how terrifying Baili is. "Never mind these for the time being, send someone into the endless storm to find Baili at all costs!" The Great Emperor Tianqi knew that instead of talking about Baili''s secrets at this time, rescue Baili is the business. "Your Majesty... That''s an endless storm... You... Do you think he... he can live?" Jian Shi looked puzzled, obviously he didn''t understand why your Majesty wanted to do this. Where is the endless storm? That is the center of the sea of ??storms and the source of the birth of all storms. Not to mention a martial artist there, even if his Dharmakaya is in it, he will definitely not survive for three days, and the gods send people even day and night. It would take at least five days for Jiancheng to get there. How could Baili survive so long? "Because he is Baili..." Emperor Tianqi did not answer Jian Shi directly, but his words made Jian Shi also silent. Baili was born to create miracles. To survive for five days in endless storms is simply incredible for others, but for Baili, Emperor Tianqi would rather believe that Baili can persist until his arrival! Only five days! As long as Baili can last for five days, it is enough... When Baili''s news reached the capital of God, the whole God was in an uproar. "What? Baili is ten spin? Ten... ten spin?" "Yes, when Baili enters the Dao, he possesses ten thousand thoughts. It is the legend of ten spins in ancient times..." "Oh my God... ten... ten spin..." "But it''s useless. Bai Li was sent into the endless storm by Xuanyuan Yu with the Huntian Cauldron. Even if he is a strong law body, it may be difficult to escape from it." "What? Xuanyuan Yu sacrificed Huntianding, one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, just to send Baili into the endless storm?" Hearing this news, the gods were shocked again. What do the ten sacrificial artifacts represent? Each of the ten sacred objects is unique in the world. A holy artifact can even become a power, but today, in order to send Baili into an endless storm and bring Baili to death, Xuanyuan Yu even sacrificed Huntianding. You know, Huntianding needs to be accompanied by people for the transmission of Huntianding. Xuanyuanyu used Huntianding to send Baili away at the last moment, which is actually equivalent to losing Huntianding. But compared to the disappearance of the Huntianding, the impact caused by the poisonous powder that Baili spilled at the end was the real top priority. "My god... How did this guy do it... It doesn''t count that a handful of poison powder ruined Xuanyuan Yu, he even killed the Black Dragon patriarch and severely injured six law bodies. What kind of poison powder is Bai Li! " "It must be the poisonous powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain! There was news before that Baili could enter and leave the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Could it be that Baili could avoid those toxins?" "Absolutely impossible! The poison powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain can enter the human body with spiritual power. There is no treasure in this world that can escape the poison powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain!" "How did Baili use the poison powder?" Faced with this problem, those who shouted that there was no one to break the ancient blood source poison powder were speechless for a while. The fact that Baili sprinkled the waste ancient blood original poison powder was seen by everyone at the time, and the overbearing of the waste ancient blood original poison powder directly killed a Dharma body and severely injured six people ~ www.novelhall.com~ so domineering There is only one place under the sky, and that is in the ancient blood. However, while lamenting the horror of Bai Li''s last shot, the whole world is extremely sorry for Bai Li. Sent into the endless storm by Xuanyuan Yu, no one thought that Bai Li could survive, because even the strong Law Bodies would definitely die there. There was an existence that was a hundred times more terrifying than the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. But now that Baili was sent there, there was basically no burial place. The news went viral in Kyushu, and all the forces got the news within a short period of time. When they heard that Baili was sent into the endless storm, the performance of all parties was different. Some denominations feel sorry, and of course some denominations feel very happy. The news also reached Qingzhou and Qingyunmen within a short period of time. When the news was received, the whole Qingyunmen almost exploded! Baili is the hope of Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen can go to this day. Baili can be said to have made great contributions. Now it is not only Baili who is sent to Qingyunmen, but also the hope of Qingyunmen''s rise... Chapter 1019: Because he is Baili It can be said that there is a cloud of sadness up and down the Qingyunmen these two days. The news of the savage land has now spread from the gods to all parts of Kyushu, and Qingyunmen, as the lord of Qingzhou, has naturally received clear news. Baili fought against Xuanyuanyu, and he was forced into the endless storm by the Huntianding Cauldron. I don''t know about life or death! Although the intelligence uses the four words "I don''t know the life or death," when they heard the news, almost everyone felt that Bai Li was dead. Where is Endless Storm? Since ancient times, there have been more Dharmakayas that have died there than there are today in Kyushu. Even for Dharmakayas, there is a restricted area that cannot be crossed. Baili was sent into the endless storm, a Taoist, even if Baili enters the Tao, he has the power of Xiafei, but the endless storm is almost a dead place for Baili. This is Bai Li, because too many miracles have been born in him, so the intelligence will use the four characters of life and death. If they are replaced by other people, I am afraid that these four characters will become dead. But the four words of life and death have explained how dangerous and terrifying this endless storm is. The whole Qingyunmen was almost in chaos when they got the news. Why did Qingyunmen have today? Undoubtedly, because Baili, without Baili, there would never be such a situation in Qingyunmen today. Above the blue sky hall, from the appearance of Huo Dongjue walking back and forth, it can be seen that his heart is very restless. "Sect Master..." Yue Shengwen looked at Huo Dongjue''s bewilderment and wanted to speak, but after thinking about it for a long time, Yue Shengwen didn''t know what to say. "What''s wrong with Qingzhou''s sect?" Huo Dongjue finally spoke first. Mentioning this, Yue Shengwen shook his head slightly and said, "I think they should not dare to make too many changes in a short time..." "Let people watch them closely, when necessary..." Huo Dongjue said and made a knife-cutting action. The meaning was obvious. If anyone dared to talk nonsense at this time, he wouldn''t mind killing chickens and monkeys. "Yes..." Yue Shengwen naturally understood what Huo Dongjue meant. The rise of Qingyunmen is not easy. Now Qingyunmen has just taken control of Qingzhou. It is a momentum of development. If all traces of resurgence are not wiped out at this time, those sects are afraid It will be the same again. And just as Yue Shengwen was communicating with Huo Dongjue, the gate of the Blue Sky Hall was pushed open, and Leng Rulin walked in from outside the gate, with a smile on his face. "Rulin, is there news in Baili?" Seeing the smile on Leng Rulin''s face, Huo Dongjue quickly greeted him, because he knew that the only thing that could make Leng Rulin smile now was the news from Baili. But when facing Huo Dongjue, Leng Rulin shook his head slightly, and then said: "It''s not the news from Baili, but the news is related to Baili!" "What news?" Yue Shengwen also stood up. "Your Majesty ordered the Sword Servant to lead the team, and a group of twelve Dharmakayas entered the sea of ??storms and searched for Baili in endless storms. If you want to see people and die, you must see the corpse. You must bring Baili back at all costs! Hearing the news, Huo Dongjue and Yue Shengwen showed a hint of relief on their faces. Twelve Dharmakayas. In order to find Baili, Emperor Tianqi did not hesitate to let the 12 Dharmakayas venture into endless storms. This shows that he How important is Baili in his eyes! "Also..." Leng Rulin groaned for a moment and continued: "There is another news I don''t know if it is true or not..." "It''s the Sword Saint of the Sky!" Huo Dongjue guessed something at once. Leng Rulin nodded and said, "Someone saw an old man walking with a sword on the shore of the North Sea. He entered the storm sea with his sword and rode the wind north..." "It''s the Sword Saint of the Sky! It must be him! He is the only one in this world who dares to fight the sword into the storm sea!" Huo Dongjue was a little excited at this time. The twelve dharmakayas of Emperor Apocalypse are not the same weight as Yukong Sword Saint. After all, the outside world now knows that Yukong Sword Saint is Bailis master, and the storm sea is such a terrifying place, even the dharma body must It takes some magic weapons to sail in the stormy sea, and finally stay outside the endless storm before venturing into the endless storm. And daring to go all the way to the north of Yujian, without the help of any magic weapon, there is only one person in the world today who has this ability, and he is the Sword Master Yukong! The twelve Dharmakayas, together with the Sword Saint of the Sky, are powerful enough to destroy the city and uproot the village, and this power is only to find Baili. If they can''t bring Baili back from the sea of ??storm, then I am afraid that Baili is really real. It''s not good enough. "Sect Master, Baili is very clever. Endless Storm may be a dead place for others, but I firmly believe that endless storm can''t die Baili!" Yue Shengwen said, but to be honest, his words are more to comfort Huo Dong I feel that I am also comforting myself... Throughout Qingyunmen, almost all the disciples were discussing Baili''s affairs in the past two days, but few thought that Baili could come back alive from the endless storm. With the endless storm that even strong bodies of law cannot walk through at will, everyone really can''t think of any way to give Bai Li a reason to survive. The red clouds are flying, and the Luoxia Peak is like a subtle beauty under the sunlight. The scenery here is refreshing. But no matter how beautiful it was, now Mu Wanxi was not in the mood to look at it. At this time, Mu Wanxi was sitting outside the pavilion of Luoxia Peak, letting Luoxia sprinkle her red makeup. "Senior Sister Mu..." Behind Mu Wanxi, a little girl in a green dress looked at Mu Wanxi pretty. Mu Wanxi turned her head slowly, and she barely squeezed a smile when she saw this little junior girl. "Senior Sister Mu, it is said outside that Emperor Tianqi has sent twelve dharmakayas to search for Baili in the stormy sea, and some people have seen Yukong Sword Saint Yujian enter the stormy sea looking for Baili..." "Oh?" Mu Wanxi''s eyes lit up when he heard it, but soon dimmed again. "But... But Sister Mu... It''s been two days since Baili was sent into the endless storm Can he really survive the rescuers'' arrival?" Little Junior Sister has doubts on her face. There is a place where even those with strong dharmakayas will accidentally get into pieces. In such a place, can Bai Li really wait for rescue? "Outside... it is said that Baili may be dead..." The little junior sister said cautiously. But when the words of the little junior sister fell, there was a smile on Mu Wanxi''s face. "He won''t die!" "Ah? Senior Sister Mu? That''s an endless storm..." "Then he won''t die..." "but" "No, but, you will think like this because you are not familiar with Baili. The despair he experienced is beyond your imagination, but I don''t know what desperate situation in this world can really trap him to death. Wait, he will come back. Even the endless storm will definitely not kill him, he will definitely come back again...because he is Baili...he is the arrow demon..." Chapter 1020: Rush The Sea of ??Storms is located in the northernmost part of the wild, where storms are rampant all year round, and ordinary ships do not want to talk about going out to the sea, even if they move normally in the sea, it has become a luxury. And all these storms come from the endless storm maelstrom deep in the storm sea. No one knows how this maelstrom was created, because the entire storm sea is a mystery. But in the endless storm, the storm spread and radiated the entire storm sea, turning this originally quiet sea into a dead place. The dark clouds have never left the stormy sea, where the sky is not seen all year round like the dead sea hell. In the deepest part of the Sea of ??Storms, under the thick dark clouds that obscure the sky, a huge sea tornado connects the sky and the earth. Here is the endless storm, and here is the dead place of the Sea of ??Storms. There is no power to contend with the heaven and the earth. This is the power of the heaven and the earth. All creatures close to the sea tornado will be torn to pieces by the terrifying power contained in the sea tornado! In the dark clouds, the terrifying thunder and lightning continued to fall on the sea tornado, making this huge sea tornado look like a terrifying thunder dragon coiling thunder and lightning. Every time the sea tornado roars, thousands of storms are rippling around. The terrifying waves tens of meters high were whizzing in all directions like a tsunami. And in the middle of such a dead place, at this moment a figure bathed in thunder and lightning stood in the middle of the storm, and the power of the terrifying whirlpool constantly looked down at the thunder and lightning around him, and it seemed to be shaky. He held a golden small cauldron in his hand, and he was constantly tinkering with him at this time, looking a little frustrated, and beside him, a little white donkey hovered to the side. When the wind and waves swept, the little white donkey Some white flames would be emitted from his body, and it was these white flames that offset the power of the wind and waves, allowing him to survive this endless storm. "I''m going to your uncle...this Nima Huntianding dare to recover the power faster!" At this moment, Bai Li held Hun Tianding in his hand and was a little frustrated. Xuanyuan Yu really had his life this time, he didn''t even want Hun Tianding, just to send himself to this ghost place, and this time Xuanyuan Yu really did it right, it was a dead place. From entering the endless storm, Bai Li was frightened by the horror here. This is simply a replica of the death maelstrom, even more terrifying than the death maelstrom in the gtr alliance. The power of nature is not something that humans can contend. Bai Li understands that even if one has the power of the Law Bodies, it is absolutely impossible to break out of this death vortex with the power of words. But the only thing that made Bai Li thankful was that Hun Tianding''s transmission was random, and it sent itself into the center of this vortex, and this place was also the place where the storm was the weakest. It is precisely for this reason that Bai Li was able to stay here until now with the power of lightning. But wanting to leave here has become a luxury, because once he leaves this central area, the terrifying force outside will instantly tear himself to pieces. The horror of this dead place is, in the words of the old bat, that he has no absolute certainty that he will be able to take Baili out safely, which shows how terrifying this endless storm is. But Bai Li didn''t want to die, at least he didn''t want to be buried in the sea, but wanted to get out from here, Huntianding became the only hope. If Huntianding could bring himself in, he would definitely be able to take him out. But this time he sent himself from Domination City to Endless Storm, Huntianding almost exhausted all his power, so even if Huntianding was in his hand, Bai Li could not use it at all. And the speed of Huntianding''s recovery was much slower than Bai Li felt. He had been in this endless storm for more than a day, but the power in this Huntianding had not recovered even one percent. , At this speed, when Hun Tianding is fully restored and able to take him out, he should be crushed into **** by the power of the storm here. "It''s impossible to rely on this thing...Aren''t you a formation mage? Can''t you go out by yourself?" Xu reminded Bai Li carefully while resisting the storm from the outside world. However, the words just fell, Bai Li''s speechless expression in return. Array Master? You are too dear to the Array Mage! The high-level array mage can indeed achieve instantaneous movement, but this instantaneous movement has a prerequisite, that is, it is carried out in the array that the array mage has arranged. And this instant movement can only be small. How big is this endless storm? Bai Li roughly estimated that at his current speed, even if he ran out normally, there would be no time for three or five days at all. And the other is to transmit directly by the formation method. Indeed, the formation mage can arrange this long-distance transmission, but this kind of transmission has a characteristic that it must combine two interoperable formations. Its like a wild magic array. The teleportation array is actually not that magical. The so-called teleportation array is like a wormhole. If there is an entrance, there must be an exit to complete it, but now if Baili forces the teleportation array here, there is no exit. If you do, the result is that you will be trapped in a different time and space forever, and you won''t even have a chance to come out. "You really value the Array Mage...If I were an Array Mage, I might be able to travel through the void, but now..." Bai Li smiled bitterly. He entered the Tao this time, and almost all his reputation has been used for some skills. The prestige left was not enough to exchange for enough skill points, so even if he wanted to, he couldn''t become a master of formation. "Well, aren''t we dead today? Old bat, don''t you say how invincible you are all day long? You can''t even pass through this endless storm?" Angrily began to scold the old bat. "Fuck your mother, Lao Tzu is not a god. Even in my heyday, the power of this endless storm can pass by at most 50%. Now...hehe..." The old bat didn''t know when he learned this from Baili. Two words, at this moment, he was half to death with humiliation. "It seems we are dead this time..." You really want to cry at this time and Bai Li wants to cry like this. Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Yu would be so shameless on Nima? Lao Zi even opened Shen Lin, and the next arrow could kill Xuanyuan Yu with one arrow, but would he use such a reverse teleportation to send himself away? To tell the truth, it was nothing but Xuanyuan Yu was not so generous in the end. A treasure like Huntianding, even in the GTR alliance, is definitely considered the best artifact! Infinite teleportation, almost no restrictions, such a magical artifact even in the GTR alliance has not been obtained. With such a baby in hand, it is almost impossible to beat Xiaoqiang. If there is this Huntian Cauldron in hand, how can the Shadow Sword Fairy break through before? How can you catch up with Lao Tzu? Such a treasure Xuanyuan Yu went out and used it to teleport himself, which was tantamount to directly giving the Huntianding Ding to himself. Such a result was never expected. Looking at the endless storms around, Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and finally made an extremely bold decision! Hard drive through endless storms... Chapter 1021: Redemption of the bow of heaven No one knows how many people died in the endless storm! But so far all the people who had gone deep into the endless storm eventually disappeared. ? Bayi Chinese WWW. 81ZW. COM This time, Emperor Apocalypse sent twelve dharmakayas to say that they entered the endless storm to search for Baili, but in fact, everyone knows that this search can only be on the periphery of the endless storm, the real endless storm center, they do not have this ability to enter, nor this Eligibility to enter. Not to mention them, even the Sword Master Yukong couldn''t do it, because although the Sword Master Yukong was strong, it was still worse than the old bat. After all, the old guy can be regarded as a half-step cycle of life and death, but the old bat is a real mirror of life and death, and the lifespan is almost unlimited. Even the old bat can''t rush out from this center, and other people naturally can''t get in. So Baili knew that there was no point in waiting. He couldn''t wait for reinforcements, only destruction. Bai Li was never a person who would choose to wait for death. Instead of dying in despair, Bai Li would rather choose to hit an endless storm at this time. Even if there is no place to bury him in the end, at least he has tried his best! This time, neither the ruins nor the old bats stopped Bai Li, because they all knew that now that the mountains and rivers are exhausted, Bai Li has no choice. Fight to the death, there may be a silver lining! After making up his mind, Bai Li no longer had any hesitation. Looking at the sky storm, Bai Li couldn''t find any direction at all. Now all he can do is to break out of this endless storm and look for life. Return the rue to the arrow demon ring, because there is no need for the rue''s perception here, and there is no sense of direction here, as long as you choose a point, it will be hard to punch. "That''s it!" Bai Li chose a direction, the lightning magic thought turned into a thunder and lightning golden wheel, and the golden wheel flashed. With the power of thunder and lightning, Bai Li took the storm and started charging towards the point he chose. Diving into the terrifying storm, the power that could shred everything was instantly pressed on Bai Li''s body. In an instant, Bai Li''s clothes almost turned into rags, and the storm seemed to turn into a sharp steel knife. , Blade left thousands of wounds on Bai Li''s body, making Bai Li a blood man in a matter of seconds. And this is because Bai Lina is a demigod body. If he is an ordinary person, he will not only leave wounds at this moment, but his flesh and bones may have been completely torn apart. Enduring the severe pain on his body, Bai Li moved forward frantically, but only dashed forward for a distance of less than 100 meters, Bai Li knew that he had failed! Because every step I step forward, I face a storm that is terrifying to the extreme, and the more outward, the more terrifying the storm''s power! With a distance of only 100 meters, Bai Li completely lost his ability to control his body. In an instant, Bai Li felt as if he had become a wheat husk in the storm, and he could only let the storm lead him to spin wildly. And with the continuous rotation, the storm, like a sharp weapon of the gods, cut countless flesh and blood from Baili''s body, and even Baili felt that his bones would be distorted by the force of the storm. death! At this moment, the feeling of death fell on Bai Li. Bai Li never felt that death was so close to him, so close that he was almost within reach, so close that he had already stepped half of his foot into death. The sound of the storm is all around, here I know that no one can help me, and no one here can take myself out. "Bali..." The old bat and Wei kept shouting Baili''s name in the arrow demon ring, but at this moment Baili was about to lose consciousness. Facing this endless storm, Baili was still too weak, if Bai Li may still be able to fight with the cultivation base of the Sword Saint of the Sky, but now he has no chance. "Is it over..." Bai Li watched as his flesh and blood was constantly being scraped from his body by the power of the storm. He could almost see the bones and veins in his arms, and the blood kept flowing in the storm, making Bai Li feel I became weaker and weaker. A feeling of weakness swept through Baili''s body, and Baili felt that the whole world was beginning to darken. At this moment, Bai Li realized that he was in a disaster, no one could help him in this storm, and no one could save him. In such a desperate situation, he has no chance to survive the desperate situation. "Maybe dying here is where I belong..." Bai Li didn''t know why, at this moment he became very calm, calmer than ever. In the past, I heard people say that people would be extremely peaceful at the moment of death, but now I feel this feeling. Although he was not reconciled, Baili knew that he had no retreat, and now death had quietly fallen, and his life had come to an end. The thunder and lightning magic thoughts began to shatter around Baili, facing the power of the storm, even the power of the gods of the Titans could not bear, because this is the power of heaven and earth, this is the most ruthless power of nature. You and the old bat chose to be silent at this moment, because they understand that neither of them can leave with Baili. The old bat may have a 50% certainty to rush out, but this 50% certainty refers to himself, and Not with Baili, if he takes Baili, even if he goes out last, Baili will still be torn apart by the storm, so the final result will be the same anyway. "Big Devil, this time I broke my promise...I can''t help Qingyunmen to become brilliant..." "Purple Electric Kirin It''s not that brother doesn''t want to help you, it''s that brother himself can''t go out anymore." Seeing the flesh and blood continue to be eroded, Baili knew that he was about to die. At the last moment of his life, Baili''s hand flashed light, and the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. At the last moment of this life, Bai Li wanted to take a look at this old friend who had been with him for a lifetime, and he wanted to hold his old friend for the last time and say goodbye to his old friend... "Sorry old friend, I should leave! Maybe in countless years, the next person who can cross this storm can take you away..." When Bai Li spoke, there were already blood and tears in his eyes, because at this moment he didn''t want to talk to himself Old friends respectively. As if responding to Baili, the bow of heaven kept shining light in Baili''s hand, and the whole bow body was buzzing and trembling, as if expressing the dissatisfaction in the dialogue and saying goodbye to Baili. "It''s time to go... old friend, then..." Baili wanted to say goodbye to the bow of heaven for the last time, but when Baili uttered the word again, the word could not be exported anymore because it was At this moment, Bai Li saw a scene above the bow of heaven that he would never forget in his life... Chapter 1022: Coming! Storm Bow Baili holds the bow of heaven. He is full of reluctance and unwillingness, but in the face of the power of nature, he can do nothing. All he can do is wait for death to come. August 1?? Chinese WWW. 81ZW. COM But just as Baili said goodbye to the bow of heaven, waiting for death to come, the bow of heaven in his hand showed an unforgettable scene in Baili''s life! storm! At this moment, white storm clouds appeared on the bow of heaven! The storm cloud pattern looks like a huge tornado, and thousands of lightning flashes around the tornado, just like a shrinking endless storm! When this scene appeared, Bai Li was almost completely stunned! "Storm! It''s my storm bow!" After a short period of sluggishness, Bai Li finally understood what the graphics and text appeared in the bow of heaven! That is Storm Bow! It is the bow of the storm among the twelve bows of heaven! The bow of the storm that controls the world''s storms! At this moment, the pattern is the spirit snake telling itself that the storm bow is all around him! Bai Li''s eyes widened when he saw this pattern! I was right, it was not an illusion! The spirit snake is telling himself that the storm is in this endless storm! Your own storm bow is here! You and the old bat didnt know what was born on Bai Li. At this time, they also had despair in their eyes, because they knew that once Bai Li died, they would be trapped in this storm forever. There is no chance to leave. But when they were extremely desperate, they saw Bai Li suddenly burst into laughter! "Hahahaha... I understand... I finally understand... It''s you... It''s your strength!" Bai Li''s shouting startled the old Bat and Wei. They almost immediately thought whether Bai Li was crazy. But when they wondered what happened to Baili, the next scene made them completely crazy! storm! The endless storm began to gather crazily in all directions of Baili at this moment. Standing in the middle of the storm, Baili was like an emperor in the storm, and as his arm waved, all the storms began to move according to Bailis ideas. stand up! "This...this..." The old bat was stunned! He stared at all this! He couldn''t believe what he saw. Bai Li is manipulating the storm! Bai Li is manipulating the power of the storm in this endless storm! The old bat couldn''t believe his eyes! This is not human power at all, and even gods cannot have such power, because this storm is enough to destroy the world, but at this moment Bai Li is manipulating this power! How is this done... "This...what the **** is this..." You were also stunned by what she saw before her eyes. A moment ago, He believed that Bai Li was dead, but he never dreamed that Bai Li was actually manipulating the storm at this moment! In the shocked gaze of You and the old bat, Bai Li suddenly raised the bow of heaven in his hands and shouted, "Come back! My storm bow!" Storm Bow! Hearing these four words, the old bat and the monk were all stunned, and when they were stunned, the surrounding storm became even more frantic. The storm swept through everything, centering on Baili, they started to lead Baili in one direction. Go crazy! Although the surrounding storms were still hurting Bai Li, they didn''t completely hurt him like just now. Instead, a part of the storms were helping Bai Li, and with Bai Li began to slowly move forward beyond the endless storm. This is the power of Storm Bow! Baili felt it! Holding up the bow of heaven in his hand, Bai Li firmly believes that as long as the bow of the storm returns, he can use the power of the bow of the storm to shuttle through endless storms at will! But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that although he could manipulate the power of the bow of the storm, he couldn''t summon the bow of the storm to his side. This is impossible! I should be very close to the bow of the storm, and the pattern of the storm has appeared on the bow of the spirit snake. This is telling myself that the storm is by my side, and I can summon the storm at any time. But I dont know why. Baili summoned the storm twice in a row, but couldnt bring the storm bow to his side. He could even feel the power of the storm, and could even use the power of the storm, but he could not summon the storm. bow! "It is sealed!" Bai Li understood in an instant that this is the seal of the Bow of Storm! But Bai Li couldn''t believe that there was any seal in this world that could work in front of Yingjue Gong! The existence of the Yingjue Bow is the supreme power to break all seals, but now he is holding the Yingjue Bow but cannot bring the Storm Bow before him. Why on earth? But soon Bai Li understood! Not a seal! This is not the power of the seal, this is the power of heaven and earth. The bow of storm is in this endless storm, and the endless storm is the power of heaven and earth. This power locks the bow of storm in a certain area, unless you can get closer to this Area, otherwise the Bow of the Storm cannot rush out of this area. "Where are you...Where are you..." Bai Li kept shouting the Bow of the Storm in the storm, but he could clearly feel the power of the Bow of the Storm but could not find the exact location of the Bow of the Storm. The storm still tore Baili frantically around Baili, although the power of the storm bow helped Baili weaken these storms, but if he stays for too long, he will still be torn to pieces by the storm! But this is enough to shock the world! At this time, there is already a god-like existence in the eyes of Wei and the old bat! The power of such a storm, even if the existence of the sword saint from the sky comes here, it will be torn to pieces in an instant, but Bai Li can stand here without dying, what kind of power is this! "Storm...Where are you..." Baili kept looking for but could not find the trace of the storm. The Bow of Heaven kept guiding him, but he could not catch the existence of the storm! Baili didnt want to give up looking for the storm bow, but Baili knew that he could not find it anymore. Despite the protection of the storm bow, these storms were still eroding himself. If he continued to stay here, if he could not find the storm bow in the end, Then I will die here eventually! Bai Li is not a procrastinator, Bai Li has made his own decision almost instantly, leave! Leave here temporarily, with the help of the power of the storm bow, take yourself away from this endless storm temporarily, wait until you recover and re-enter here, and then look for the location of the storm bow! No matter how important the Storm Bow is, it is not as important as your own life, you must save your life to have another chance! So in an instant, Bai Li had made a decision. Holding the power of the storm, Bai Li glanced at the direction of the breath of the storm bow from a distance. In the end, the storm rose under his feet, and the terrifying storm brought Bai Li towards Rushing away from the endless storm, this is the last strength that Storm Bow gives Bai Li! It is also to give Bai Li the opportunity to rush out of this endless storm... Chapter 1023: Be saved The power of the storm bow is almost infinitely strong in this kind of storm, and such a powerful force also allows Bai Li to use the power of the storm bow to protect his whole body from the storm. ?? Eight? One Chinese W? W? W?. ? 81ZW. COM However, as I continue to understand how terrifying this endless storm is, I have the power of a storm. In this case, I can control almost 70% to 80% of the storm, but even so, the remaining 20% ??to 30% of the storm Still about to crush Baili to pieces. The terrifying force of tearing pulls Bai Li constantly towards the center of the endless storm. Fortunately, with the power of the storm bow, Bai Li can resist this pulling force and move a little bit outside the storm. The terrifying storm kept cutting through the skin of Baili''s body. Now Baili has completely turned into a blood man, and there is no intact skin on his body. Even the Thunder Godhead was torn apart by the power of the horrible storm in this storm, the golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li was already incomplete, and the constant shattering of Dharma thought made Bai Li weaker and weaker. Riding on the storm, Bai Li almost lost consciousness. His only thought was to continue to rush out of this endless storm. Only in this way could he survive. "Boom!" At the center of the terrifying storm curtain, Bai Li was wrapped in the force of the storm and rushed out of the storm curtain. At the same time as he rushed out of the storm, Bai Li completely lost consciousness, and then fell on the ground with a puff. In the sea, letting the wind and waves roll up Baili and continue to throw away towards the distance... The bright sun shines on the red-golden sandy beach, and some weird and tall sand trees grow on the sandy beach. Under one of the tallest sand trees, a man in a robe is lying flat under the sand tree. The sun shines on the man through the leaves of the sand tree. The gentle sea breeze makes the man feel comfortable. There was a groan. "Brother... come and help me, this fruit is too big, I can''t cut it down!" Above the sand tree, a woman''s voice came. The man under the sand tree smiled while looking up towards the top of the sand tree. He saw a girl who looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who was holding a huge fruit in her hands at this time, and the knife in her hand was constantly changing. The stalk of the shaguo was cut, but the stalk of the shaguo was too tough, and the knife in the woman''s hand was too small, so after more than a dozen knives in a row, the shaguo could not leave the sand tree. "Xiaomeng, this fruit is too big, you can''t finish it when you cut it off, so let''s change it to a smaller one." The man under the sand tree smiled but didn''t even intend to go up and help. "Huh!" Above the sand tree, the little girl snorted but continued to cut her hands, as if she would never give up unless she took the sand fruit. The man closed his eyes and rested, allowing his younger sister to fight Sha Guo wantonly on the sand tree. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly an exclamation came from above the sand tree. "Brother..." At the same time as the exclamation came, the man quickly got up from the ground and looked up at the top of the sand tree, with an eager look in his eyes, for fear of the woman''s accident. But when she looked up, she was relieved that she was not in any danger. "Brother...Brother... come and see, there seems to be someone over there..." Above the sand tree, the woman pointed to the distance, her small round face was full of eagerness, obviously not as if she was lying. "Someone?" Hearing the man here jumping up the sand tree like an ape, he has reached the top of the sand tree in a few steps, and looking through the top of the sand tree in the direction pointed by his sister, he saw On the distant coastline, a figure with cloth strips all over his body floated above the sea with the waves. Seeing this figure, the man did not hesitate. He leaped and fell directly from the sandy tree. After his body rolled on the beach, he rushed towards the coastline. Xiao Meng didn''t have the skills of her brother, so she could only slide down the sand tree. After landing, she followed her brother''s footsteps and ran towards the coastline with her bare feet. Walking quickly to the edge of the coastline, the man saw the figure floating above the sea from a distance, and when he saw the figure, the man couldn''t help taking a breath. The mans clothes were cut into pieces of cloth and hung on him, but his whole body was almost full of openings. These openings were opened by the sea water and looked like a piece of white. The little mouth was open there. Regardless of other things, the man rushed into the sea a few steps, swam forward for a moment, and finally caught the wounded person in the waves, and pulled him from the sea towards the beach with all his strength. . "Here...brother...here..." Xiaomeng stood on the beach. Although she grew up on the beach, her water quality is far from comparable to that of her brother, so she can only do a good job at this time. Of the audience. After several efforts, the man finally dragged the person who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead from the sea. When he came to the beach, the man looked at the guy floating in the sea and couldn''t help but breathe in another breath. This guy has at least thousands of wounds all over his body, as if he was hacked wildly by countless swordsmen around the center. In each of these wounds, bones can even be seen, and this is not the scariest, the scariest is the man. Now that there are so many wounds on this person, he is still alive... To be precise, he still had a sigh of relief. The man couldn''t imagine such a serious injury and he was still in the sea for such a long time. How did this guy survive? Especially the wound on this guys chest. Under that terrifying wound, one of his ribs can be seen. There are at least dozens of such injuries on his body. Dont say it to normal people. There are dozens of them, and even one of them might kill him. It might be okay for a person to be slashed with a long knife, but after being slashed in this way and thrown into the sea, it is no miracle that he can survive under the infestation of the sea, it is simply a miracle. "Xiaomeng... take out the golden sore medicine on your body..." The man waved to his sister and Xiaomeng did not hesitate, and quickly took out the golden sore medicine from her body. However, the man did not immediately apply the golden sore medicine on the mans wound. Instead, he took out a small knife and carefully picked off the rotten meat on the mans body that was soaked in seawater on the rotting wound. Sprinkle the golden sore medicine. Xiao Meng was holding her eyes to the side and almost afraid to see everything in front of her... The man''s hand was trembling with a stab, but he couldn''t help it. Now he is a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, he has never seen such a serious injury in his life. If Jinshuang Medicine can save the lives of the people in front of him, all he can do is to do his best to obey the fate. Countless white rotten flesh was picked from this man, golden sore medicine was sprinkled on his wound, and the man tore off his clothes and temporarily used it as gauze to wrap up the whole body of the man. It looked like a mummy. . After doing all this, the man sat on the ground as if prostration, watching the guy who was like a rice dumpling wrapped in him. The man shook his head and asked Xiaomeng to find some pieces of wood to make a simple raft, and pulled him all the way. Walking outside the beach... Chapter 1024: Penglai In a fairly grand courtyard, Bai Li, who was still wrapped in gauze, sat blankly on a bamboo stool. In the courtyard, a man in his early twenties was holding a spear in the courtyard. In the practice of the gun, his marksmanship, in Baili''s words, means that the dishes have reached a certain level. Eight?? One? Chinese W? W? W?. ?8?1?W. âϢ Yep! To describe a certain state of food is Baili''s life-saving grace, when replaced by other people, Baili will definitely use adjectives like **** to describe each other. If you want strength but no strength, you want to save yourself, you want a routine without a routine, you still need to practice this kind of marksmanship that basically requires nothing? If he had to add a name to this kind of marksmanship, Bai Li felt that only the three characters of square dance could be worthy of the profoundness of this marksmanship. While watching the man practicing the gun, Bai Li was thinking about his own business. It has been two days since he woke up, and Bai Li has basically figured out how he was saved in these two days. I rushed out of the endless storm and fell directly into the storm sea because of exhaustion. As the saying goes, good people dont endure a thousand years of life and harm. My own scourge did not die in the storm sea, but was caused by the storm sea. The waves arrived here, and it was the man in front of him and his sister who were rescued by the beach. The man''s name is Gao Hai, and the man who finds himself is the man''s sister named Gao Meng. This pair of brothers and sisters are the children of the Gao family. What really made Bai Li feel helpless was not because he was saved or because of the man''s marksmanship, but because this place turned out to be a land he never knew. Penglai is the name of this piece of land. Gao Hai calls Penglai the Penglai Big 6, but as far as Baili knows, the area of ??Penglai is roughly equivalent to the area of ??a state in Kyushu, so Baili felt that if he guessed well, it should be here. A big island above the stormy sea. Because in the geography of Kyushu, Baili vowed that he had never heard of the existence of Penglai, and Gao Hai also didn''t know what the Apocalypse Dynasty was. At first, Bai Li couldn''t believe that there was such a paradise above the sea of ??storms. The waves of the stormy sea seemed to be suppressed by some invisible force in front of Penglai. The sea around Penglai was calm and calm. appearance. Bai Li is not a curious person. After all, there are thousands of strange things in the world, and he cannot understand all of them. According to Bai Lis guess, this piece of Penglai should be in the north of endless storms, separated from the Tianqi Dynasty. The endless storm of death maelstrom... It is precisely because of the existence of endless storms that Penglai has become an unexplorable place and an independent world. "Hiss..." Because the movement was a bit big, the wound on Bai Li''s body was a little cracked, and the pain of the tear made Bai Li grin out. Feeling the pain, Bai Li gritted his teeth, because the pain seemed to remind himself of one thing, that is strength. From waking up to the present, Bai Lixians thoughts of Dharma have all disappeared without a trace, and all the power in her body has disappeared. Even the connection with the arrow demon ring has completely disappeared. Ordinary people with a trace of strength. But Baili did not panic, because Baili knew that he did not really lose his power, but because the power overdraft was so severe when he rushed out of the endless storm that he could not recover in a short time, and he had to wait for a while. . This can be seen from the fact that I was wounded so that I did not die, indicating that my demigod body had not disappeared, otherwise I would have died of such wounds how many times. As long as the body of the demigod exists, it means that the connection between himself and the arrow demon ring is not broken, but the arrow demon ring cannot be opened temporarily because of the loss of power. Of course, if his strength has not disappeared, these injuries on his body will not be able to torture himself to the present. The recovery ability of the demigod body is not at all worse than Xuanyuan Yu''s black dragon bloodline, or even worse. So if Baili is in its heyday, these injuries can be healed in a day at most, even without any medication. Regarding power, Baili knew that there was no rush, and there was a process of power recovery. No matter how eager he was, it was impossible to restore power immediately. The place where I am now is called Gaojiapu, and Gao Hai brothers and sisters are the disciples of Gaojiapu. Although Gaojiabao is not big, it is not so famous because the origin of this Gao family is not simple. Their ancestor is a top enchanter in Penglai. Later, he returned to the place to establish Gaojiabao, and the disciples of the Gao family also inherited from the ancestors. Everyone practiced enchanting. Although it is no longer possible to reproduce the glory of the ancestors, Gaojiabao still became the front of countless warriors in Penglai. Come to get enchanted land. "Brother Bai, how is my shooting technique?" Gao Hai shamelessly interrupted Bai Li''s thinking, but what he was most shameless about was not interrupting Bai Li, but he even asked himself the question of his marksmanship! Oh shit! How does Lao Tzu answer you? A good set of square dance guns? "Cough cough cough... good gun... good gun..." Bai Li still praised his savior without his conscience. "Hahahaha...This marksmanship was created by me, and I named him Shenlong marksmanship! How!" Gao Hai was praised with a smile on his face. When hearing the four words Shenlong Spear Technique, Bai Li reluctantly covered his eyes. How much hatred is Nima Shenlong against you? You want such a black dragon? "Brother Bai, you are the most amazing person I have ever seen, how did you survive such a severe injury!" Gao Hai looked at Bai Li curiously. Baili just wanted to say young man, obviously you dont know how much your brother was injured when he first came out of endless storm, otherwise you would definitely not say that brother is seriously injured now... Bai Li clearly remembers that when the endless storm came out, almost all the flesh and blood on the surface of his body was swallowed by the storm, and he could even see his bones, but the power of the demigod body still made Bai Li''s flesh and blood reshape. , So when Gao Hai discovered Baili, Baili''s injuries could be said to have recovered a lot, at least not as terrifying as it was then. But all this is still too terrifying for Gao Hai, after all, normal people can''t imagine how people can survive that kind of serious injury. "Cough, cough, cough..." Bai Li coughed lightly and said, "Brother Gao, I remember you said you are an enchanter. Why do you only watch you practice guns these days, but never see you practice enchanting skills!" Bai Li''s excuse to switch off the topic did not want to continue to talk about his injury, but led to Gao Hai''s enchantment technique, but when Bai Li said this, Gao Hai''s face suddenly became sad. Seeing this scene, Bai Li was stunned, not understanding why Gao Hai had such a reaction. It stands to reason that Gao Hai was also considered a celebrity in Penglai. After inheriting the enchantment art of the Gao family, why did he mention them? How can he behave like this in his best enchantment? Chapter 1025: Can you see how bad you are? Gao Hai''s performance made Bai Li a little puzzled, why this famous background Gao Hai would have such a performance. ? Eight? One Chinese W WW. 81ZW. COM "Brother Gao, what''s wrong with you? Did I say something that shouldn''t be said?" Bai Li looked at Gao Hai with a puzzled expression, and thought to himself, could it be that the enchanting technique of the Gao family is not taught. Secret, so I asked a little bit abruptly? But if you think about it carefully, the art of enchantment is nothing else. It doesn''t mean that others can learn it at a glance. Every enchanter has a way to hide his technique, so he is not afraid to show it. If you can learn the way of enchanting with just a glance, isn''t the enchanter too worthless? And just when Bai Li was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard: "Brother...Brother are you there..." With the voice, I saw Gao Meng, who was covered in red clothes, running in from the door. Although I only met for two days and only met this Gao Meng once or twice, Bai Li liked this girl very much. Gao Meng doesn''t have any scheming, she is a pure little girl, her happiness and anger will flow out of her words, she will like someone very much, and she will ignore it completely if she hates someone. This girl is often eccentric, and the thoughts in her mind are even more strange, and she feels a little hard to resist. But today Gao Meng has an eager look on her face, an expression that Bai Li has never seen on her face in the past. "Brother...Brother..." Gao Meng ran to Gao Hai and looked at Gao Hai, who was holding a spear. She sighed helplessly and then said: "Brother, when is it, why are you still practicing here? Broken gun!" Break the gun! Hearing these two words, Bai Li almost clapped his hands! For Gao Meng''s description, Bai Li can only describe it appropriately. Bai Li has seen too many gunners, but such bad marksmanship as Gao Hai is definitely the only thing he has seen in his life. "Uncle?" Gao Hai didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because his sister said that he broke the gun. At this time, he appeared rather calm, watching Gao Meng in front of him speak calmly. "En..." Gao Meng nodded slightly, with a helpless expression on his face. "Nothing, they can''t tolerate us. The big deal is when we leave the Gao family. The world is so big, isn''t there a place for me, Gao Hai?" Gao Hai was indifferent, but he still saw a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. Baili didn''t speak, because Baili knew that what the brothers and sisters were talking about should be about their family. Being an outsider, he was not qualified to talk. "Brother...you should be the future Patriarch of the Gao family, why...why should they take your inheritance right!" Gao Meng shouted excitedly. Bai Li pondered on the side: "Well...it should be a drama like seizing the seat of the family..." "Okay, Xiaomeng...Stop talking..." Gao Hai stopped the younger sister who was going to continue speaking. He turned around and smiled apologetically at Bai Li before saying: "Brother Bai, made you laugh..." "Uh..." Bai Li also looked embarrassed. "Brother...you...can your father rest in peace in the spirit of heaven?" Gao Meng obviously didn''t stop talking because of his brother''s persuasion, but now he called even more fierce. Hearing his sister''s cry, Gao Hai''s face also became a little ugly, and seeing Gao Hai''s appearance, Bai Li quickly spread out his hands and gave you a look like I didn''t exist. And seeing Bai Li look like this, Gao Hai sighed again: "In fact, it''s nothing, some family ugliness... Brother Bai is not an outsider, you know if you know..." Gao Hai''s words made Bai Li look embarrassed again... "In fact, it''s like this..." Gao Hai said something to Bai Li in a simple way. The matter is not complicated, and it is somewhat similar to what Bai Li thought. It is indeed the family seizing the throne. Gao Hai and Gao Meng brothers and sisters are the children of Gao Wanjun, the Patriarch of the Gao family. Their mother died of a dystocia during the birth of Gaoming. Their father died accidentally five years ago, leaving only these brothers and sisters. If according to the family tradition, Gao Hai would inherit the position of the head of the family, but Gao Wanming''s uncle Gao Wanming stood up for two reasons. The first is that Gao Hai is still young, how can he bear the burden of a head of the family! The second reason is Gao Hai''s talent. Gao Hai was born in the Gao family and was also the son of the head of the family. He grew up under the guidance of the elders of the family. However, Gao Hai did not inherit the enchanting talent of his father Gao Wanjun. He progressed slowly with enchanting, and was even worse than the familys. Ordinary disciple. If Gao Wanming''s first reason can be refuted, then even those elders who support the old Patriarch Gao Wanjun will have to consider the second reason. The Patriarch of a family may not be the strongest in the family, but he must be the best among them. Is he really qualified to be Patriarch with Gao Hai''s talent? In the end, the decision made by the Gao family was to let Gao Wanming act as the head of the family temporarily. As for Gao Hai''s affairs, we will talk about it later. Five years have passed in a hurry, and Gao Hai is now an adult, but in five years Gao Hai has been almost impenetrable in enchanting, and now Gao Hai has almost become the laughing stock of the Gao family. Let such a person become the Patriarch, not to mention those elders who are not convinced, even the disciples of the Gao family below might not be easily convinced. Three months ago, the uncle Gao Wanming ordered a big competition for the young disciples of the Gao family, and he stated that Gao Hai must also participate. Anyone with a little bit of foresight can understand that Gao Wanming''s competition this time is not so much an assessment of the Gao family''s children, it is more ugly to Gao Hai. Because today Gao Hai is just an enchanting apprentice, almost all of his fellow Gao family have become junior enchanters. A group of enchanters has inserted an enchanting apprentice, and this enchanting apprentice is still the son of the former head of the family. , The meaning of this is obvious Baili guessed that this assessment is not the purpose at all. If he guesses well, Gao Wanming will use this to humiliate after Gao Hais embarrassment in this assessment. Gao Hai, at the same time might mention the clan leader again. In this way, even those who want to help Gao Hai will never dare to stand up in this situation. After all, no one will complain about a waste. This is both in Kyushu and Penglai. So. The weak eat the strong, the strong weed out the weak, this is the law of survival, and it is the same in any world. But Bai Li also feels that Gao Hais heart is really big enough. Knowing that someone else has dug a trap for him and waiting for him to jump down, he can create some dragon spear method here. This is so heartless. ? But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li thinks that this may not be Gao Hais big heart, but despair. A person who has the strength but doesnt make a move is called heart big and low-key, but Gao Hai has received all kinds of best education since he was a child. He is still an enchanting apprentice so far, and Bai Li can hardly imagine how bad this talent is to be so bad? Finally Bai Li couldn''t help but said, "Brother Gao...Can I see how bad your talent is?" Chapter 1026: Go the wrong way "Brother Gao... can I see how bad your talent is?" Bai Li almost blurted it out, but when he said the words, Bai Li felt that his words deeply hurt Gao Hai. This can be seen from Gao Hai''s uglier expression than his dead father. "Ahem... I didn''t mean that... I had learned some magic tricks, so I want to see how Gao brother''s magic talent is..." Bai Li hurriedly rerouted, but in exchange for Gao Hai''s wry smile. "Brother Bai doesn''t need to be like this. I know my talent is worse than that. I''ve heard things that are worse than yours countless times, so Brother Bai doesn''t need to be ashamed..." Guilt? Am I guilty? Bai Li secretly said in his heart... "Unexpectedly, Brother Bai has also learned the attached magic. Since Brother Bai wants to see it, I will show it to Brother Bai..." Gao Haidao is also a man, and he is not nonsense at this time, so he uses the spear in his hand. Come enchant. Taking out a low-grade spirit stone, Gao Hai started his own enchantment. Baili sat aside, wrapped in a zongzi, watching the palm of his hand flying down the high sea continuously punch out runes. Gao Hais techniques are very skilled, but I dont know why. Bai Li always feels that Gao Hais method of playing runes makes him feel cumbersome. It feels like a person who uses a sword but you have to let him hold it. It feels like a meteor hammer. It is this kind of abrupt feeling, and in this kind of abruptness, Gao Hais simple poison enchantment has finally come to the end, but it is such a simple poison that almost all enchanting apprentices will never fail. Gao Hai failed... In this scene, I feel a little bit of wanting to cry. The simplicity of Nima''s poisoning technique is that I can enchant you with your eyes closed, and it''s still a perfect enchantment, but you made yourself sweating and failed? Failed? Are you kidding me? Bai Li couldn''t believe what his eyes saw, and even suspected that he was blind. The simplicity of this poisoning technique basically means that even junior enchanting apprentices who have just been exposed to magic for three to five days can easily succeed. Bai Li even suspected that he might succeed in bringing a servant of the Gao family over to do this poisoning technique, even if he hadn''t really learned it, he would have to know how to do it. But Gao Hai, the son of the former Gao Family Patriarch, couldn''t even complete this lowest enchantment. Is this really a problem of bad talent? Rotten is no longer enough to describe Gao Hai''s talent, this is already rotten to the bone, OK! "Brother...you always add some messy things every time, you will definitely fail like this..." And when Bai Li was stunned by the failure in front of him, Gao Meng suddenly spoke from the side. Bai Li was taken aback by her words. Add in mess? Upon hearing these words, Bai Li began to recall Gao Hai''s actions just now. Enchanters have seen a lot in the past. In the realm of illusion, what enchanters have not seen themselves? But Gao Hai alone, the feeling that Gao Hai''s enchantment gave Bai Li was not that it was wrong or correct, but a strange feeling, which Bai Li couldn''t tell. It''s like cutting a watermelon. Normally we cut it with a knife. But if Gao Hai came to cut this watermelon, he would have to play a knife before he was willing to cut the watermelon, so it would make a normal watermelon look very strange. The poisoning technique just now is normally more than a dozen runes, if you let yourself shoot, it can be completed easily within three to five seconds at most. However, Gao Hai played a lot of runes, which eventually led to failure. Bai Li suddenly froze when he thought of this, and then seemed to understand something. Looking at Gao Hai, who was embarrassed and blushed, Bai Li seemed to have discovered something. "Oh...brother...you..." Gao Meng sighed helplessly, and finally turned away, because at this moment even her sister knew that at the level of the elder brother, let alone stand out among the younger generation, even if it is normal. The preservation of face has been impossible. Gao Meng seemed to have seen the appearance of Gao Hai being laughed at by everyone on the acquired family assessment. Gao Meng doesnt care whether she is ashamed or not. She doesnt want her brother to be ashamed, because her brother is omnipotent. Since she was very young, Gao Hai has been taking care of her. Her brothers heart is higher than the sky, but now she wants to face her. Although his brother seemed indifferent to this ending, Gao Meng knew that his heart must be full of sadness. Seeing Gao Meng leave, Gao Hai sighed, and finally faced Bai Li with a wry smile. "Brother Gao...you..." Bai Li also looked helpless. From the bottom of his heart, Gao Hai brothers and sisters are their own saviors, and they should help them both in love and reason, but facing Gao Hai at this moment, Bai Li realized that he didn''t know how to start. "Brother Bai, do you think I''m also a waste..." Gao Hai looked at Bai Lijiujiu speechlessly with a self-deprecating look. But when he heard what Gao Hai said, Bai Li suddenly raised his hand to signal Gao Hai not to speak because at this moment, Bai Li was recalling Gao Hais enchantment just now, and he didnt know why. Bai Li always felt that he had just seen Gao Hai''s enchanting scenes as if he had deja vu. But this kind of feeling can''t catch anywhere. Bai Li knew that he must have found something, but he couldn''t grasp the point. Seeing Bai Li lost in thought, Gao Hai shook his head helplessly, because in his opinion, Bai Li didn''t really want to meditate, maybe he just didn''t want to hit him. "What is enchanting and not enchanting? Patriarch of the Gao family, maybe I leave here and stop studying enchanting to be really at ease." Gao Hai laughed at himself and picked up the spear that was dropped on the ground. It was still his own Shenlong spear technique. Bai Li looked up and watched Gao Hai practice the spear there. The clumsy appearance made Bai Li speechless again. But when he was about to speak to make Gao Hai stop, Bai Li suddenly saw something from this Shenlong shooting technique! "I understand!" Bai Li''s sudden shout made Gao Hai startled. Looking back at Bai Li Gao Hai who was shouting over there, he couldn''t understand what Bai Li was calling. "Brother Bai...you...what''s wrong with you?" Gao Hai walked to Bai Li with some concern, but on Bai Li''s face that looked like a zongzi, Gao Hai saw that Bai Li was very strange. Smile. Perhaps because he hadn''t fully recovered, Bai Li''s smile seemed a bit scary, and Gao Hai almost frightened his guns. But when Gao Hai wondered what happened to Baili, what Baili said made Gao Hai''s whole body stunned. "Actually, there has never been a real idiot in this world... You are not an idiot because you have gone the wrong way..." (To be continued...) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1027: Whimsical As the saying goes, I am born to be useful. Actually, there are no absolute idiots in this world. Some are just people who have chosen the wrong path. When Bai Li saw Gao Hai using a spear, Bai Li finally understood why he had an abrupt feeling when he watched Gao Hais enchantment before. This feeling was indeed encountered before, but he was not enchanting. What the teacher saw in his body was in Tianqi Academy. I saw it in Xu Shuai''s body. When Xu Shuai was refining medicine, Bai Li felt very abrupt. The reason for this abruptness was Xu Shuai''s personality. Xu Shuai himself belongs to the kind of extremely conservative person. He likes to be well-behaved and is the kind of person who is extremely inspiring. This is not to say that Xu Shuai is stupid, but Xu Shuai is born with such a character. Such a person does not necessarily have low accomplishments. After all, his well-behaved personality allows him to move slowly when he comes into contact with various things. Gao Hai and Xu Shuai in front of him are the same, but they are two completely opposite personalities. Xu Shuai belongs to you and makes him smart and he can''t be smart. When he was against the messenger of the medicine clan, Bai Li told Xu Shuai countless times that he didn''t need to be nervous and he could do it whatever he wanted, but even so, Xu Shuai still had a feeling of restraint. Because of the long-term conservative thinking, he couldn''t completely let go of his hands and feet, so that he could only proceed according to his previous rules, and it was impossible to let go of his hands and feet. Gao Hai is completely the opposite of Xu Shuai. He has a lot of tricks that belong to him, just like the poisoning technique just now. If he really follows the normal routine, the poisoning technique will definitely not fail. However, Gao Hai added all sorts of whimsical and messy things in the enchantment of the quenching technique, which finally led to the failure of the quenching technique. Of course, this is not because of Gao Hai''s own problems, but because of the magic problems he learned. Although it was just a glance, with Baili''s understanding of attached magic, the attached magic inherited by the Gao Hai family was very poor, and the poor use was because Baili gave the Gao family face. There is no change in the Gao family''s attached magic at all. It is strictly regulated. Any change will lead to failure. This kind of attached magic is basically the lowest level of attached magic. It''s hard to imagine that a low-level enchantment like the Gao family can make an enchanting family, which shows how low-end Penglai''s enchantment art is. Let Baili distinguish the magic attached to it should be divided into three types. The first type is the lowest-ranked Gao family. It is not bad to say that it is low, but too dead. For example, in the case of poisoning, twelve runes must be completed with only twelve runes, and the effect of enchanting is doomed before it is completed, and there is no fluctuation at all. This kind of enchantment belongs to death enchantment. It means that an enchanting apprentice can do the poisoning technique to complete the ordinary poisoning technique. It is still ordinary poisoning technique for an enchanting master to use this technique, but the benefits of this kind of magical attachment are It is very stable, and the failure rate is relatively low, but in the eyes of a pursuing enchanter, this kind of enchantment does not have much meaning, and it will even become a rope that binds the enchanter to grow. The higher-level enchantment magic is the common enchantment. Compared with the first one, the success rate is lower, but it is relatively flexible. The enchanting success rate fluctuates, and the enchanting effect also fluctuates. As for the third kind of magic that Bai Li mastered! At this time, looking at Gao Hai in front of him, Bai Li understood that the so-called poor talent of Gao Hai is actually not the case, because talent is in enchanters, and low-level enchanters cannot feel it. After all, what you learn is only basic techniques, basic runes enchanting, and talents. If you can''t remember a few simple runes, if they are not accurate, then it has nothing to do with talent at all, it is mentally retarded. Just like poisoning, twelve simple runes, if a normal person can''t remember even the simple twelve runes, what is it that is not mentally retarded? Its not that Gao Hai couldnt remember the twelve runes. On the contrary, he remembered very clearly, but Gao Hai knew better. The final poisoning technique completed by these twelve runes was terrifying, and his heart was very competitive. Human, is also a very whimsical person, this can be seen from what kind of **** he dared to create...Ah no...It was Shenlong marksmanship. Gao Hai not only dared to create his own dragon spear technique, he also dared to add a variety of things to the enchantment magic, wanting to make the things he enchanted more shining, but unfortunately the attachment magic he learned did not allow him to have this kind of change, so That would make him feel abrupt no matter how enchanted. It is of course weird for a person who is born to use a sword and follow a smart route, but you have to let him use a sledgehammer. A truly outstanding teacher will know how to teach students in accordance with their aptitude, but there is no such teacher in the Gao family, because everyone in the Gao family has been bound by rules since childhood. Only by following the rules can they be accepted. Those who break away from these rules can only become untalented. People. After Bai Li slowly explained his analysis to Gao Hai, he saw that there was a look of astonishment on Gao Hai''s face. At this moment, he looked at Baili''s eyes as if he was looking at a super confidant. Those eyes made Baili even couldn''t help covering the chrysanthemum... and reminded Gao Hai that he didn''t have any special hobbies... "Brother Bai... you are right at all... Although the magic of our Gao family has a high success rate, it can never create miracles, just like this poisoning technique, when I was young I have already learned, but every time I use the enchantments I use is the lowest enchantment, that is not what I want, so I constantly want to improve...and...and you have also seen..." Gao Hai blushed a little while talking, improving with magic? Is this what he can do at this level? Even the master of enchantment dare not say that he can improve enchantment magic. However, Bai Li also had to admit that Gao Hai had a good heart. Although his thoughts were stupid and naive, he at least dared to think that this alone was much better than those who only knew how to proceed. An enchanter can only enchant step by step throughout his life. What is the difference with a salted fish? Every time you shoot, you know what the final result will be. What is the difference with a dead salted fish? Bai Li didn''t want to be a salted fish, and he didn''t want to be a dead salted fish, so Bai Li felt that Gao Hai''s choice was not wrong. The fault was that he overestimated his abilities. "Let''s put it this way Brother Gao..." "No... call me Gao Hai, we will be brothers in the future..." Gao Hai is not the kind of bookish person himself, and he can''t bear the call of Brother Gao Bai. It happened to be the same for Bai Li. At this time Bai Li said again: "Gao Hai, let''s put it this way, your character has no future in learning the magic of your Gao family. Unless you can control yourself, you will always It is impossible to reach the highest point on this road..." Bai Li said that Gao Hai lowered his head with a deep disappointment in his eyes. In fact, didn''t he know this? "So Gao Hai, no matter how you learn this magic trick, you won''t have too high achievements..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1028: Challenge the owner Bai Li has already given a positive answer, and Bai Li is sure that there will be no surprises in his reply. It is certain that a person with a certain character should learn something. If a person is born to reject something, no matter how good the thing is, let him learn, he will not achieve anything after all. Gao Hai is like this, the Gao family''s magic tricks are not suitable for him, no matter how hard he works, he can''t achieve too high. As the saying goes, the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change, and the character of a person will determine the fate. Just like Baili, the first time he saw a bow and arrow in Baili, Baili fell in love with the bow and arrow. No matter how unbearable the archer was, Baili never doubted himself. Baili apprentices Yukong Swordmaster, this is the strongest sword in the world, there is no doubt that Yukong Swordmaster''s Yukong Sword Tianxia does not know how many people dream of wanting to learn. Bai Li is certain that as long as he speaks, the old guy will pass the Yukong Sword to himself without any hesitation, but even if he really learns the Yukong Sword, can he have the achievements of the Yukong Swordmaster? Can''t! Baili knew this, so he wouldnt learn the old guys sword, and the old guy knew this too, so when he first accepted Baili he said that he could not teach Baili martial arts, but he could teach Baili The truth of life. But now think about Baili that the old guy is a very unreliable person! Nima, you yourself let the whole world chase down, okay! You also taught me the truth of life! On the enemies of the world, uncle, okay! The same is true for Gao Hai. The magic of the Gao family is not suitable for him, so he will not achieve anything no matter how hard he tries. Hearing Bai Li''s reply, Gao Hai''s eyes were filled with disappointment. In the past countless years, Gao Hai has received much more ridicule than this, and even Gao Hai himself thought about giving up. But to become a top enchanter is Gao Hais dream. When he was very young, in Gao Hais eyes, his fathers magic magic was almost omnipotent. From that moment on, Gao Hai silently vowed that he would become more than his father. Be a good enchanter. Gao Hai did not work hard, the hard work he put in was something that no one else had seen, but now Gao Hai understands that he may have really gone wrong, and he may not have the talent to take this path. "Thank you Baili... Maybe you are right. No matter how hard I try, this path is useless for me. Maybe it''s time to give up..." Gao Hai knew this time even if he didn''t want to give up, it would be impossible. After the day after tomorrows assessment, he will once again become the laughingstock of the entire Gao family, and the same uncle will completely deny himself with this, and in the second half of his life may only be like some of the same untalented disciples of the family. Die, be a good waste. And when Gao Hai was stunned, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, and then four or five seventeen-year-old young people walked into the courtyard. When they saw the white rice dumplings At that time, they all froze for a while, obviously they didn''t expect that there would be such a monster here. But soon their eyes fell on Gao Hai. At that moment, they saw a kind of mockery in their eyes. This mocking look was very familiar, just like the awe-inspiring ones when they cleaned the toilet. Zong''s outer disciple looked at his gaze. "Gao Hai... Patriarch asked us to inform you that tomorrow noon is the day when the family disciples are assessed, and you must also participate!" The tall disciples of the Gao family spoke at this time, as you can see from his white dress. , The identity of the disciple of the Gao family is definitely not as good as Gao Hai. But the tone of his speech was not at all polite, and even his face still had a trace of disgust. "Gao Hai! Didn''t you hear that! Really consider yourself the heir of the family!" The tone of the tall man who didn''t answer Gao Hai increased a little. "Oh, Brother Long, how can you be like this? They are the heirs of the family, and they will be the owners of the family in the future. If you offend them, you are not afraid that you will not be able to mix with them in the Gao family in the future." The bad words humiliated Gao Hai. But when he heard this, Brother Long laughed wildly: "Hahahaha...I''m so scared... Patriarch? Just rely on him? If a waste that can''t even complete the lowest poisoning technique can be the Patriarch , That''s really a joke hahaha..." Hearing Long Ges ridicule, the younger brothers behind Long Ge laughed together. Watching the performance of these five people, Bai Li finally understood why Gao Hai was reluctant to woke up two days ago. Get out of this courtyard, because only by staying here can he avoid those ridicules, just like hiding in the storage room. "There is another thing that the Patriarch asked me to tell you. The Patriarch has already booked a marriage for you, Xiaomeng, and I dont know what kind of **** luck your sister has taken, so that the great elder of the Devil Sect can show it to him. If the old man is a concubine, you can enjoy yourself!" Gao Long spoke, but his words fell. Gao Hai, who had just bowed his head and said nothing, suddenly raised his head. At this moment, Gao Hai''s eyes were like a wounded hungry wolf, and even Gao Long was shocked. Big jump. "Fart! Who said that my sister is going to marry the **** elder!" If Gao Hai has Nilin, then there is no doubt that Gao Meng is his Nilin. He can bear the ridicule of other disciples in the family, but only Can''t accept the insult to the sister At this time, when he heard what Gao Long said, Gao Hai finally exploded. The great elder of Demon Sect is not 100 or 90 this year, but his uncle actually wants Xiaomeng to marry him as a concubine. The anger that had been hidden in Gao Hai''s heart finally burst out. "You... what are you looking at... this... this is not our decision... tell you... this is the Patriarch''s order... you... we just inform you that you have to do the same if you disagree..." Gao The dragon seemed to be frightened by Gao Hai''s eyes, and he began to speak trembling a little. Gao Hai clenched his fists. In fact, his uncle had already approached him half a month ago and was rejected on the spot, but he never expected that uncle would do it! "Tsk tusk tusk... Let a little girl be a concubine for an old man After being shameless, I will only serve you Gaojia!" Finally, even Bai Li can''t bear it at this time, from the bottom of my heart Bai Li likes Gao Meng, a little girl, but now I heard that Gao Hais uncle wanted to marry Gao Meng to a bad old man as a concubine in order to target Gao Hais brothers and sisters. Even outsiders like Bai Li think this is a little bit special. unacceptable. "You...Who are you?" Everyone turned their gazes on Bai Li at this time, and it was clear that they recognized that Bai Li was not from their Gao family. "Me? I''m your uncle!" Bai Li didn''t give this Gaolong any face at all, so he chose to go back! Even if Lao Tzu Nima''s strength disappears now, even if the whole body is injured, Lao Tzu is still a demigod body, and I can do this without any force to put these wasteful brains into the cavity! "You...you..." Gao Long obviously didn''t expect Bai Li to speak so dirty, and for a while, Bai Li was a little speechless. "You...who are you!" Gao Long pointed at Bai Li angrily. "Go home and ask your mother, you know who I am from that night''s story! Remember, don''t do this in front of your father, I''m afraid your father can''t accept it!" "You...you..." Gao Long was trembling with anger. And just as Baili smiled and admired Gao Longqi''s whole body trembling, suddenly a voice in his mind changed the color of Baili! Then there was a burst of ecstasy on Baili''s face, and the next moment he looked at Gao Long in front of him, Baili said: "What are you! Go back and tell you that **** paternal master, Gao Hai will participate in the assessment of the day after tomorrow, and not only participates. , And challenge him, the **** Patriarch, to prepare him, dont lose too ugly..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1029: Ring Resurrection "Go back and tell you what **** Patriarch, the day after tomorrow''s assessment Gao Hai will not only participate on time, but also challenge him, the Patriarch Patriarch, so that he will not lose too ugly!" Bai Li''s words were spoken, let alone Gao Long and the others, even Gao Hai was stunned, because none of them thought that Bai Li would say such an unbelievable thing. 졻Lai novel www. As we all know, Gao Hais magic attached is at the bottom even among his disciples of the same generation, and Gao Hais uncle Gao Wanming is not the strongest among the older generation of magic attached, but he is also one of the best. At this time, Bai Li actually said that Gao Hai would challenge Gao Wanming in the assessment. How could this not be surprising. "Hahahaha...joke...really the biggest joke in the world...challenging the Patriarch...hahahaha..." Gao Long and others burst into laughter after being astonished. Indeed, in their opinion, this is simply the biggest in the world. joke. Gao Hai, the most wasteful of the Gao family, wants to challenge the owner? Isn''t that funny enough? Gao Hai also looked at Bai Li in shock at this time. You know, Gao Wanming is an enchanting master. He is a junior enchanting apprentice to challenge the enchanting master? How is this different from sending death? But at this time Gao Hai didnt have time to say anything. He saw Gao Long and others talking towards Gao Hai: We will bring this to the Patriarch, but Gao Hai, you should know that if you fail to challenge Patriarch, you will be expelled. If you are a monk, since you are willing to die, then we won''t stop you, let''s go!" The words of Gao Long and others fell and turned around, leaving only Gao Hai looking at Bai Li with a surprised expression. In general families, challenging the clan leader is actually a rebellious behavior. After all, the authority of the clan leader cannot be easily challenged. However, once the challenge fails, the person must be expelled from the family. Bai Li said If Gao Hai wants to challenge Gao Wanming, it is tantamount to putting Gao Hai on a dead end or even a dead end. "Bai...Bai Li, you...you..." Gao Hai also looked helpless at this time, but he also understood that Bai Li was helping him by saying this. "It''s nothing...I don''t want to stay in this Gao family anymore. I will leave..." Gao Hai shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know that the uncle had already tried to expel him from the family, even if he didn''t. Today, Bai Li''s opening, one day Gao Wanming will definitely have a way to expel him from the family. "Leave? Why do you want to leave? A master of enchantment, you admit it? Yes, you leave, and then your sister can marry the old man without any scruples, so you are happy." Originally, Bai Li had no intention of interfering with the Gao family. After all, this was a family struggle. No matter what, he was just an outsider, and he had no reason to participate. But having said that, Gao Hai brothers and sisters have a life-saving grace for themselves, and they can be regarded as benefactors. If Gao Long and others just humiliate Gao Hai today, Bai Li may not be bothered. But the other party actually wants Gao Meng to marry that **** inverse demon sect as a concubine, this is what Bai Li can''t bear. The truth of the dripping grace and Yongquan reporting is Baili understand, dont say that Gao Hai brothers and sisters are life-saving Benefactor, even if it is a stranger, Bai Li will kill Gao Wanming with a big mouth! Nima! Although Lao Tzu is not a good person, he yells when the road is uneven, and I still do things like drawing a knife to help! Bai Li is like that, he never asks right or wrong when he does things. Just relying on his preferences, Lao Tzu will see that you are unhappy, and want to engage you for no reason. "Bali...Are you crazy! I''m just a junior enchanting apprentice, my uncle is an enchanting master, he can beat me even with one hand..." Gao Hai was almost mad at Baili. It seemed that Bai Li didn''t even know how terrifying the uncle was. A junior enchanting apprentice challenged an enchanting master to say things like that will make people laugh! "Bali, you really killed Xiaomeng this time... Originally, I could still deal with my uncle, but now if the uncle uses this reason to expel me from the family, then... that Xiaomeng..." Gao Hai doesn''t care if he is. Not being expelled from the family, he cares about his sister. If he is expelled from the family, what should the sister do? Is it true that my younger sister marries the great elder of the Devil Sect? But when Gao Hai Liu Shen had no master, he saw Bai Li leisurely sitting back on his original stool and watched Gao Hai jumping up and down anxiously. "Bai Li...you...you..." Gao Hai, you didn''t know what to say about Baili after a long time. After all, Baili was out for him, but Baili''s approach was indeed a bit too much. The siblings sold it together. "Of course you can''t win that Gao Wanming yourself, but plus I will win!" Bai Li leisurely picked up a teapot from the side, brought the teapot to his mouth, and drank two pots. With a flash of light in Baili''s hand, a shiny enchanted rune lit up in Baili''s hand! "This...this..." Seeing the incomparably complex rune lit up in Bai Li''s hand, Gao Hai was completely stunned. Gao Hai swears that he has never seen such a complex rune in his entire life. Including in the hands of his omnipotent father, I have never seen such a rune At this moment, the rune is in Baili''s hands, and every minute and every second is undergoing earth-shaking changes. That kind of agility and extraordinary feeling gave Gao Hai a feeling of being in a dream. Although Bai Li said that he had studied enchanting roughly, Gao Hai didn''t really believe it. In his opinion, Bai Li said that, and he just heard it. But looking at the enchanted rune in Bai Li''s hand at this moment, Gao Hai knew that Bai Li was indeed fooling himself. He was not a rough study at all. If he could master such a rune with a rough study, then the world All of the enchanters have to die! Holding a rune, the rune culture in Baili''s hand is a wandering dragon constantly wandering on Baili''s arm. The wandering rune sometimes turns into a wandering dragon, sometimes turns into a giant python, and sometimes turns into The countless lines seem to have vitality. Seeing Gao Hais shocked appearance, Bai Li smiled slightly. Just now, when facing Gao Longs ridicule, Bai Li only wanted to scold Gao Long. After all, Bai Li had no power in his whole body. Even if he wanted to help Gao Hai, he didn''t have this ability. But even God couldnt see it. Just when Gao Long was taunting, Bai Li suddenly realized that the arrow demon ring that he had been out of touch with was suddenly opened at that moment. Although he could not fully activate the arrow demon ring, it was an arrow. The moment the demon revived, all of his skills were also fully activated. Similarly, his own magic attached back to Bai Li''s body at that moment! It was also the recovery of the Arrow Demon ring that Bai Li dared to say that Gao Hai challenged Gao Wanming! Of course Gao Hai himself could not be Gao Wanming. Opponent, but if you add Baili, then everything will become possible! Chapter 1030: Bailis magic It''s not that Bai Li didn''t want to help Gao Hai. He was really powerless before, because he himself was in the stage of abandonment. In this case, let alone helping Gao Hai, he was basically in a state of being unable to protect himself. But even Bai Li himself didn''t expect that God wouldn''t help Gao Wanming, so he suddenly contacted the Arrow Demon Ring at that time. All his skills have returned to him. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is completely recovered. First of all, his Dharma thoughts have not yet appeared, and Bai Li has found that he has no way to enter the Arrow Demon ring, and also can''t contact the monk and old bat. The recovery of the Arrow Demon Ring is phased. Now only these auxiliary abilities are recovered. After all, the auxiliary abilities do not consume too much power, so this is the first thing the Arrow Demon ring recovers. When the arrow demon ring revived with magic, Bai Li understood that Gao Wanming was dead. The master of enchanting is good, let alone Penglai, even in Kyushu, it is respected, but the master of enchanting depends on who it is. For Baili, such things as masters are used to abuse. It is precisely because of this that Bai Li dared to say such arrogant words. Of course, a Gao Hai would not work, but with his own Gao Hai, he has unlimited possibilities. At this moment, Baili''s palm was tightly gripped, and the rune was turned into thousands of runes in Baili''s hand and finally disappeared. This rune is not an ordinary rune, but it is the rune of the enchanting master. Baili''s enchantment level is very low and only has the second-level enchantment. According to the level, Baili is just a high-level enchanter. But this master rune Baili knows what it looks like. Although it can''t be used, it can show the rune because these runes are all theories. Even if Baili only has second-level enchanting, he can still master all the enchanting theories. This is the horror of the Arrow Demon Ring. "You...you are really an enchanter..." Gao Hai really believed it at this time. The runes displayed by Bai Li had completely subverted his cognition. Don''t say anything in his past life. With such a rune, I have never even heard of it, so Gao Hai can be sure that Bai Li is not only an enchanter, but also an extremely terrifying enchanter! Gao Hai feels a little ashamed to think of here. Before Bai Li asked him to show his own magic, Gao Hai even doubted whether Bai Li wanted to steal the teacher. Although this thought was only a moment, Gao Hai felt ashamed of it. . Not to mention that Bai Li''s rune was Gao Hai. Even the entire Gao family wouldn''t be able to use it. Would a person with such enchanting ability look at his own waste? "Accurately speaking, I am a very powerful enchanter!" Bai Li looked at Gao Hai like an expert in the world, waiting for Gao Haina to bow his head. But when Baili''s words fell for a long time, he bowed without seeing Gao Haina''s head. Instead, Gao Hai shook his head helplessly. "Even if you are the enchanting master, it is useless... because it is me who is going to challenge, not you..." Gao Hai is very lonely at this time, and his words are not wrong. What about Bai Li even as the enchanting master? "Huh?" Bai Li was speechless when he saw Gao Hai''s lonely appearance, Nima Laozi took out all the runes of the priest, you are more cooperative. But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt that Gao Hais performance was normal. As he said, it was his Gao Hai who was going to challenge Gao Wanming, not Bai Li. This enchanters test was different from that of the alchemist. If it''s better than refining medicine, let alone Gao Wanjun, Bai Li dare to say that you are not your opponent if you bundle the entire Penglai pharmacist together. And Bai Li didn''t even need to refine medicine, as long as he continued to control the fire, he could help Gao Hai win. But the enchanter is different. In the process of enchanting, it can be said that the enchanter completely relies on himself to complete the enchantment, and there is no way to rely on external force. Therefore, even the enchanting master is useless. As for Professor Gao Hai, I also thought about whether Bai Li would like to teach him. After all, it is well known that enchanting magic is the same as refining medicine. Enchanters will not easily pass on magic to outsiders. Whether Bai Li is willing or not is unknown. Even if Bai Li really wanted to, but now there is only a short day or more from the assessment. No one in the world can turn an enchanting apprentice professor into an enchanting master. This is simply impossible. After Gao Hai said these words, Bai Li laughed in return. "You are right, no one in this world can promote you from an enchanting apprentice to an enchanting master in more than a day...Neither can I!" When Bai Li said these words, Gao Hai was even more desperate. Perhaps he had a little hope a moment ago, but now Bai Li''s words completely shattered his last hope. "But..." Bai Li suddenly said, but after the two words exited, Gao Hai raised his head again, wondering why Bai Li still said it at this time. "But although I can''t teach you to be a master of enchantment, I can defeat the master of enchantment!" Baili is not a god. After turning on the arrow demon ring, Baili searched for all the magic tricks in the whole attached magic There are many quick tricks, and it can be a normal one in the fastest five years. People become masters of enchantment. And the fastest way to turn a good enchanting apprentice into an enchanting master takes only three months. Three months may sound like a long time, but if you say it, all enchanters in the world will be scared to death. The growth of an enchanter is even more difficult than that of a pharmacist, and an enchanter grows up by accumulating time and time. Which of the powerful enchanters in Kyushu is not seventy-eighties. And to create an enchanting master in three months is enough to scare people to death. But now Baili does not have three months, nor does Gao Hai, so it is impossible to turn Gao Hai into an enchanting master for more than a day. However, it is impossible to turn Gao Hai into a master of enchantment, which does not mean that it is impossible for Gao Hai to defeat Gao Wanming. "Are you... are you kidding?" Gao Hai obviously didn''t understand what Bai Li meant. "I''m never kidding, it''s not easy to become an enchanting master, but it''s not difficult to defeat an enchanting master!" Bai Li patted Gao Hai''s shoulder lightly, and then the light flashed in his hand, and a jade disc had appeared in Bai. In Li''s hands, Bai Li sent the jade disc in front of Gao Hai and motioned to Gao Hai to open the jade disc to take a look. Gao Hai took the jade disc from Baili with a face full of suspicion. Obviously he didn''t quite believe Baili''s words, so that an enchanting apprentice could defeat the enchanting master in more than a day. This is simply a big joke. what! But when Gao Hai took the jade disc and saw the contents of the jade disc, Gao Hai was completely stunned. He stared at Baili in front of him with wide eyes, as if he was watching. Like a big monster! Because of the content of this jade disc, Gao Hai didn''t even think that there are people in this world who can defeat the enchanting master in more than a day... Chapter 1031: 0 Transformation "Various Lingering Jue", this is the magic attached to the jade disc that Baili handed over to Gao Hai. The Variety Spirit Technique is not the best among all attached magic, but it is the most successful and most suitable for Gao Hai among the attached magic that Bai Li can find. Variety Spirit Secret Art is known for its variety and agility. This attached magic is full of imagination. Its success rate is not high among all attached magic. However, the enchantments completed by Variety Spirit Art are usually of very high level. The variety and agility of this Variety Spirit Art also corresponds to Gao Hai''s agility, so this is the most suitable magic for Gao Hai. At this moment, holding the Variety Spirit Art in his hand, Gao Hai felt as if he was in a dream. Although Gao Hai''s enchantment level was not high, he naturally had an incomparable understanding of attached magic since he was a child. When he saw this Variety Spirit Secret Art, Gao Hai could instantly understand that it was a magic magic that was ten million times deeper than the magic of their Gao family. The Gao family, even the ancestors of the Gao family, was nothing but the pinnacle of enchanting masters. The Gao family has never given birth to an enchanting master. There is even no record of how to become an enchanting master in the enchantment of the Gao family. Enchanting magic can only support them to cultivate to the level of enchanting master. But this Variety Spirit Art is completely different! In this Variety Spirit Art, Gao Hai not only saw how to become an enchanted master, but even Gao Hai also saw the record of an enchanted master! no doubt! This is an ancient code, this is a book inherited from ancient times, this is an inheritance of an enchanted master! Gao Hai held the jade disc in his hand as if he was holding a thousand catties of weight. The jade disc became extremely heavy at this moment, because Gao Hai knew what this Variety Spirit Art represented. If the news of this Variety Spirit Secret Art is spread out, I am afraid that the entire Penglai will be boiled, and the Gao family will not be qualified to hold this Variety Spirit Secret Art at all, or even possess the qualifications. Once this Variety Spirit Art is spread out, I am afraid it will bring disaster to the entire Gao family. Every husband is not guilty of guilt! Today in Penglai, the enchanting master has become a legend, and even in the world there is no more way to become an enchanting master, and this Variety Spirit Art can be said to be the only book in Penglai that records how to become a master, such a step The treasure is enough to cause a sensation in Penglai. If it is spread, the Gao family will be wiped out, and because of this jade disc destruction, I dont know how much it will destroy. So at this time, Gao Hai, who is holding this Variety Spirit Art, feels not like holding a book with magic, but more like holding a nuclear bomb! Bai Li didnt know the surprise in Gao Hais heart. At this time, Bai Li pointed to the Variety Spirit Art in Gao Hais hand and said, "I just thought about it. Although this Variety Spirit Art is not the best magic trick, it should be It is the most suitable for you, and it is very suitable for you. If you practice it, you will have the opportunity to become an enchanting master within five years. As for the enchanting master, the method is also good. As for whether you can achieve it in the end, it depends on you..." "What?" Gao Hai was shocked again when he heard Bai Li''s words. What did Bai Li say? He said that this Variety Spirit Art is not the best? Could it be said that Baili has better magic tricks? You must know that this Variety Spirit Art is already a divine canon in his eyes, and it is a supreme divine canon enough to plunge the entire Penglai into a **** storm. But such a divine classic became not the best when Baili said it! Could it be said that there is something better in Baili? "In the next day or so, I will personally teach you this Variety Spirit Art. Although you can''t raise your level to the master of enchantment, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat Gao Wanming!" Bai Li said lightheartedly, if Bai Li said this before, Gao Hai must think Bai Li was crazy! But looking at this Variety Spirit Art at this time, Gao Hai believed it! Would a person who can take out such a book at hand lie to himself? And what right do you have to let him cheat! Looking at the Variety Spirit Art in his hand, Gao Hai made a decision in an instant! "Puff!" Gao Hai directly knelt down in front of Baili. Before Baili could react, he had already performed a formal disciple ceremony of three knees and nine knocks! "Master is on the top, disciple Gao Hai has inherited from Master, and is willing to worship Master!" "Huh?" Baili looked at Gao Hai in front of him with a dazed expression, Nima Laozi didn''t say to accept disciples...what the hell... The Baili Lingjue didn''t have much in Baili''s eyes, and he gave it to him. With magic attached to the level of Baili Lingjue, Baili could easily produce another three to five hundred books without any pressure. But this is not the same in Gao Hais eyes. Such a scripture is only qualified to learn by disciples. Although Bai Li seems to be about his age, Gao Hai no longer thinks that Bai Li is one. The young man, in Gao Hai''s eyes, was probably a rejuvenating old monster. Otherwise, how could there be such a book! And such a book, Gao Hai, is definitely not worthy of it, so he chose to apprentice, only in this way can he accept this Variety Spirit Art. The ceremony of three knees and nine knocks is the most formal disciple ceremony. Although there is no witness, once this ceremony is performed, it is Baili''s disciple. The life and death are in the hands of the master. Gao Hai''s move can be described as breaking the boat, but there is no doubt that his choice also opened a brand new door for him. Looking at Gao Hai in front of him, Bai Li knew that this guy was very stubborn. If he refused to accept him as a disciple, he might not even accept this Variety Spirit Art. Counting the Gao Hai in front of him, Bai Lixian already has two formal disciples and the most funny thing is that the things that these two disciples have learned are completely different. One is the learning array. Fa, become a master of formation, and Gao Hai in front of him is determined to become an enchanter. If you add in the registered disciples accepted by one''s own Yanhuang line, then he is now a person with a vote of inheritance. Gao Hai stood up from the ground at this time, but there was already more respect in his eyes when he saw Baili before. This is the respect from his heart, because Baili took out all these changes at his most desperate moment. Ling Jue, and this Variety Ling Jue was enough to change his fate of Gao Hai. Therefore, in his eyes, he has the grace of rebirth for himself, just like his reborn parents. "Okay, okay...Lets talk about those messy things later, I will personally teach you this Variety Spirit Art in a little more time in the next day. Although it cannot make you a master of enchantment, it can make you relaxed. Defeat Gao Wanming." As Bai Li said, he walked into the room under Gao Hai''s guidance, the door was closed, Bai Li began to select various essentials in the Variety Spirit Art, and then began to teach Gao Hai. And when Professor Baili Gao Hai, the entire Gao family was boiling. The famous waste Gao Hai of the Gao family wants to challenge the Patriarch on the acquired family assessment? As soon as the news came out, everyone in the Gao family laughed, laughing Gao Hai was crazy! A guy who is not as good as a disciple of his generation dares to challenge the Patriarch, is Gao Hai enough? Does he have to force Gao Wanming to expel him from the family to be reconciled? Not to mention the ordinary Gao family, even Gao Meng was stunned after receiving the news, because she never thought that her brother would do such a thing, so she immediately believed that the news was false. But when Gao Meng went to find Gao Hai, what he got was true! This made Gao Meng''s whole person stunned. Is this still his brother who bears the burden of humiliation? Chapter 1032: White son "What? Gao Hai challenges Patriarch? Hahahahaha" "I''m so ridiculous, is Gao Hai the trash Gao Hai you mentioned? Is he tired of living?" "Isn''t it good for Anxin to be your own waste? You have to be expelled from the family to be satisfied?" "Is this Gao Hai no brainer? He is a junior enchanting apprentice who wants to challenge the enchanting master?" The news that Gao Hai was going to challenge Gao Wanming had spread throughout the Gao family in a short time. All the Gao family who heard the news felt that Gao Hai was crazy. Its not that the disciple challenged the Patriarch of this kind of thing, but now your most crippled disciple came to challenge the Patriarch, is it a bit too much? "Making around Gao Hai is nothing short of bullying." The elder Gao Wanchun looked angry when he heard the news. Gao Wanchun and Gao Hais father are cousins, and are considered Gao Hais elders, and Gao Wanchun had a very good relationship with Gao Hais father Gao Wanjun. It can be said that the reason why Gao Hai has been able to survive in the Gao family for so many years, Gao Wanchun should be the first Work. Gao Wanchun died that year, Gao Wanchun knew that Gao Hai was not qualified to take over as Patriarch, not only because Gao Hai was too old at that time, but also because Gao Wanming was too ambitious, and even Gao Wanchun doubted whether Gao Wanmings death was due to Gao Wanmings death. relationship. Of course, it is impossible for him to say such things, but what really makes Gao Wanchun feel desperate is not because of Gao Wanming''s ambition, but because of Gao Hai''s ineffectiveness. At this time, when he heard that Gao Hai was going to challenge his pro-uncle, Gao Wanming, the current generation master, Gao Wanchun almost died of anger. Although Gao Wanming is now said to be the head of the Patriarch, everyone knows that now the head of the Gao family is Gao Wanming, and Gao Hai is not a weapon. In everyone''s eyes, he has long been no longer qualified to succeed the Patriarch. "No, I can''t look at Gao Hai looking for his own death. Gao Wanming has a grudge against Gao Hai. If Gao Hai challenges him this time, he will definitely drive Gao Hai out of the Gao family anyway!" Gao Wanchun got up. He planned to find Gao Hai, but as soon as he stood up, he was stopped by the son Gao Cheng next to him. "Father''s Gao family is no longer the previous Gao''s family. You have saved Gao Hai for a while. Are you planning to save him for the first time? The Patriarch has long been dissatisfied with our line, and I heard that he seems to be following Inverse Demon Sect is involved again, so" Gao Cheng said, Gao Wanchun also sat back on the stool, there are still some truths in having to say what his son said. Gao Hai can''t afford it. His uncle who has been protecting Gao Hai for five years can be said to have exhausted his benevolence. It is not that Gao Wanchun is unwilling to help Gao Hai, but that Gao Hai can''t afford it. And Gao Wanchun had also heard about Gao Wanming and Ni Mozong. Nimozong is the largest enchantment sect in Penglai. The strongest enchanters in the world can be said to be from Nimozong. In Penglai, Nimozong is definitely an existence that no one dares to provoke. Now Gao Wanming is involved with Nimozong. The relationship is even more unstoppable. In this case, Gao Wanchun can be said to be unable to protect himself, how can he protect Gao Hai. "Father, it is his own choice for Gao Hai to do this. What does it matter to you? And do you think the Patriarch will let go of this opportunity to completely expel Gao Hai from the family?" Gao Cheng saw his father tempted and rushed to pursue the victory, but Gao Wanchun''s words fell, he saw Gao Wanchun gently waved his hand to signal his son not to say anything, but after he got up he did not speak again, turned and walked into the back hall, obviously this For a moment he chose to give up. If it was just Gao Wanming, Gao Wanchun would still be able to take action, but in the face of a behemoth like Ni Mozong, Gao Wanchun would be nothing more than a pebble attack. Gao Meng knelt in the ancestral hall of the Gao family, looking at her fathers spiritual position. At this time there were tears on her face: "Dad brother, he is crazy, he is going to challenge his uncle, so he will definitely be driven away. I knew he was out of the high family for me, and he didnt want me to marry the Devil Sect." Gao Meng actually got the news of marrying Ni Mozong earlier than Gao Hai, but she didn''t dare to tell Gao Hai, what she was afraid of was what Gao Hai might do impulsively. But in the end Gao Hai knew it, and this challenge to the Patriarch can also be said to be extremely impulsive. Gao Mengs tears dripped uncontrollably on the ground. Although she was old, Gao Meng was icy and smart. From the moment her father died five years ago, Gao Meng knew that her destiny was no longer under her control. So Gao Meng is always the lowest-key in the Gao family, and she will be happier only in front of her brother. And this time, the uncle found her and told her that when she wanted her to marry the Nimo Sect, although Gao Meng had 11 million unwillingnesses in her heart, Gao Meng understood that she had no choice. Whether she agreed or not, the result was destined. So Gao Meng made a request with Gao Wanming that he could marry the Nimo Sect by himself, but he must promise himself to protect his brother''s prosperity and wealth. Gao Wanming agreed, but Gao Meng didn''t expect that his elder brother would do this kind of thing. Once his elder brother fails , what awaits him will be forever. Gao Meng has no friends in the Gao family, so she can''t find anyone to tell. The only thing she can tell is the tablet of her parents in the hall. No one knows his elder brothers abilities better than Gao Meng. He is not even a true enchanter at all. His enchanting ability is among the lowest among the younger generation of Gao family disciples, otherwise he will not be The Gao family disciples called it waste. But Gao Meng didn''t understand why his brother would suddenly say that he wanted to challenge Gao Wanming. Didn''t his brother know that this was going to die? In the main courtyard of the Gao family, belonging to the Patriarch, Gao Wanming couldn''t straighten up his waist after hearing the news that Gao Long brought back. "Hahaha it''s funny, it''s so funny, this kid really doesn''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick now. I originally said that if Xiaomeng obeyed, I could let him live. Now that he is seeking his own death, don''t blame me for being cruel !" Gao Wanming said that the people of the Gao family behind him also nodded. There are many of them who were close friends of Gao Wanjun back then, but everyone understands the principle of taking tea and cold tea. Now Gao Wanming is a thing of the past. Gao Wanming is the head of the Gao family, not to mention Gao Wanming has a lot of relationship with the great elder of the Inverse Demon Sect. Who dares to provoke Gao Wanming with the support of Nimozong? "By the way, Gao Wanming!" Gao Wanming said, and saw a middle-aged man quickly walked out of the crowd: "Patriarch ordered!" "Young Master Bai should be here these two days. This time, Young Master Bai is here on behalf of his old man, so you must not neglect!" "It''s the Patriarch who is assured to welcome Young Master Bai''s team. I am ready, and I must not dare to slack in the slightest." Gao Feng quickly replied, because he knew the identity of Young Master Bai, and what Gao Wanming said the old man was referring to was not someone else. It is the great elder Xiangzhong of Inverse Demon Sect! Chapter 1033: Master? A day and a half passed in a blink of an eye, and Gao''s assessment time also arrived as scheduled. At noon, in the back garden of the Gao family, many disciples of the younger generation of the Gao family gathered here from various quarters. For this assessment, the young disciples of the Gao family can be said to be gearing up, after all, this kind of competition is an opportunity to show their faces. If you can win the first prize in such a competition, you will definitely be able to enter the eyes of the Patriarch, so that in the future, you will naturally have more chances than other disciples. Clan and sect are actually similar, and even inferior to sect in terms of fairness. After all, sect disciples are not far or near, but the children of the clan are close. There are many children of the Gao family, and if you want to stand out from the many children, this kind of comparison is obviously the best opportunity. So in the past few days, all the Gao familys children have practiced magic tricks with great effort, for fear that their poor performance will leave a bad impression on the owner. "Second year of high school...Looking at your nervousness, can you still be compared with Gao Hai if you show up? They have to challenge the Patriarch!" "Hahaha... funny... really funny, challenging the Patriarch, is this guy''s brain broken?" "I also challenged the Patriarch. You see that Gao Hai hasn''t appeared until now. I guess he might not even dare to come." "He dared to come to have a ghost! He also challenged the Patriarch... funny..." Many Gao family children looked around at this time. Sure enough, they searched the entire back garden and found no trace of Gao Hai. Seeing that many people here again showed contempt. They thought it was funny when they heard that Gao Hai was going to challenge the Patriarch. If Gao Hai did come, at least everyone would be able to say that Gao Hai is a man no matter if he wins or loses. But today Gao Hai hasn''t even appeared, which really makes people look down on. Gao Meng is standing in the crowd, she is also looking for her brother. Unlike others, Gao Meng knows that her brother is not the kind of person who can''t do it. Since he said it, no matter if he wins or loses, he will say To do it. Time passed by, and noon came. Gao Wanming and many elders from the Gao family also came to the back garden at this time. Since entering the back garden, Gao Wanmings eyes were constantly swept across the many disciples of the Gao family. Anyone with a heart knows that Gao Wanming should be looking for Gao Hai''s figure. But after looking for Gao Wanming for a long time, he didnt find Gao Hais appearance. He frowned and then went to the Patriarchs table. He glanced down and said, "Huh? I heard that our Gao family wanted something. The warrior who challenged the Patriarch, why didn''t you see this warrior today?" coming! Hearing Gao Wanmings words, many disciples of the Gao family laughed. Gao Wanming and Gao Hais affairs are well known in the Gao family. In the past, Gao Wanming had to ridicule and ridicule Gao Wanming when Gao Hai was low-key. How can this situation be possible now? Let go of Gao Hai? "Why? This warrior didn''t come? Haha..." Gao Wanming sneered, but before he could speak his next words, he heard a sudden call from a distance: "I''m not coming late!" With the sound of this sound, all the eyes of the audience looked over there, and they saw the entrance of the back garden, Gao Hai in a green robe walked slowly into the back garden, and behind Gao Hai followed A young man in white, this young man is not from the Gao family! "It''s the bandage weird!" Gao Long recognized Bai Li who was following Gao Hai at a glance. At this time, Gao Long stepped forward and stopped him directly in front of Gao Hai, then raised his finger to Bai Li behind Gao Hai: "Gao Hai, do you know that today is our Gao family''s assessment? How dare you bring in outsiders privately!" "This is my master, how can an outsider say it?" Faced with Gao Long''s doubts, Gao Hai didn''t hesitate at all and spoke directly. But when Gao Hai said this, everyone in the entire back garden was stunned. Indeed, if Bai Li was Gao Hai''s master, he was indeed not an outsider. But the key problem is that Bai Li''s age seems to be no more than one or two years older than Gao Hai. Gao Hai actually said that such a young man is his master, which is simply the most funny thing in the world. After a brief silence, there was a burst of laughter from the entire back garden. "Hahahaha...Is this Gao Hai crazy... he actually worships such a guy who has no full hair as his teacher..." "What do you know... Maybe they are rejuvenated old monsters..." "Yes, yes, yes... This won''t be our famous master in Penglai..." "Hahahaha... if Gao Hai wants to apprehend, he can ask me to apprentice... You don''t have to find someone to apprentice..." "I think this guy wants to steal the enchantment method of our Gao family from Gao Hai..." "Hmph, he doesn''t need to find such waste if he wants to steal it..." Many disciples of the Gao family are saying something to me at this time. Obviously, they are full of disdain for the master Baili in Gao Haikou. It doesn''t matter to this kind of mocking Baili, because Baili has never been a person who is good at rebutting. Generally, for those who mock himself, Baili likes to directly slap him and let him know why the flower is so red! But Gao Hai was furious when he heard everyone mocking Bai Li! People who dont come into contact with Baili will never know the horror of Baili. For more than a day, Baili seemed to open the door to a new world for Gao Hai From the origin of enchanting to enchanting Bai Li told Gao Hai all the knowledge related to enchanting in detail, and what made Gao Hai most terrifying was Bai Lis profoundness. Gao Hai was a very whimsical person, even with his father in the past. The questions Gao Hai asked often left his father speechless. But when faced with Bai Li, Gao Hai found that no matter how whimsical the question he asked, Bai Li could answer himself easily, and even explained something that he had never thought of by analogy. In this more than a day, Gao Hai felt that the magic knowledge he had learned from Bai Li was much more than the combined knowledge of the past ten years. And this also made Gao Hai believe that Bai Li is a rejuvenating old monster, because how can a young man have such a profound knowledge? In the same way, Bai Li also taught Gao Hai Baibian Ling Jue in detail for more than a day. From the moment he learned the Baibian Ling Jue, Gao Hai knew what it means to teach in accordance with his aptitude and what it means to be suitable for him! This Variety Spirit Art is almost personally created for Gao Hai. All the techniques Gao Hai can learn almost instantly. Even because Gao Haizi is good, he can not only learn it but also be able to master it. This is more than a day. Time has caused Gao Hai''s whole person to undergo a qualitative change. Although Gao Hai in the past was also cheerful, his eyes had a deep inferiority complex, but now Gao Hai''s eyes are not inferiority but self-confidence! And listening to these mocking Baili voices, Gao Hai clenched his fists. He swears that he will tell these unseen guys with facts and let them know that his master is the most powerful enchanter in the world! He only needs a day and a half to be able to defeat a master enchanting master as a useless person! Chapter 1034: The level of Gaos disciples Gao Wanming didn''t care about Bai Li''s identity at all, because in his eyesight, Bai was just a little guy with no full hair. Maybe Gao Hai found the courage, so he didn''t care at all. . "Okay...Since this person is Gao Hai''s master, he is not considered an outsider. You can stay here to watch!" Gao Wanming doesn''t care if Gao Hai has a master at this time, he only cares how to drive Gao Hai out. Gaojia. Not to mention the master who doesn''t seem to have full hair in front of you, even if Gao Hai really finds a great master? In a little more than a day, can anyone turn a waste like Gao Hai into a genius? And even if he could really turn Gao Hai into a genius, would it be possible for a junior apprentice to challenge himself as an enchanting master in more than a day? It''s just hilarious. At this time Gao Wanming spoke, and the Gao family''s children naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, but their eyes looked at Gao Hai and Baili still full of mockery. Gao Meng ran out of the crowd and came to her brother. Now she can see tears in her eyes. Before Gao Meng spoke, Gao Hai gently touched his sister''s head, and then gave his sister a relieved look: "Xiao Meng, watch from the sidelines, today I want to get back what should belong to us!" "Brother...you..." Gao Meng didn''t know where Gao Hai''s confidence came from. She glanced suspiciously at Baili. At this moment, she began to wonder if there was any demon method in Baili that could make her brother change. It looks like this, and why did Bai Li become his brother''s master? After patted Gao Meng''s head again, Gao Hai walked into the many Gao family''s children, while Gao Meng stayed beside Baili, still looking at Baili doubtfully. "Why are you looking at me like this..." Bai Li was a little hairy in the eyes of this loli. "You...what the **** did you do...Do you know that you are harming my brother..." Gao Meng looked at Bai Li''s gaze with anger, because Gao Meng knew her brother very well, and she knew that he didn''t It may be so, all of this must be related to Baili. "You just don''t have confidence in your brother. Maybe it''s just as he said. He won today!" "Impossible! My brother is just a junior apprentice, not to mention challenging my uncle, even among the young disciples, he is also the last few..." Gao Meng knows his brother''s abilities too well, so let''s just let Bai Li talk about it. , She is absolutely impossible to believe. "What if I can do it with a demon..." Baili looked at Gao Meng with a smirk, and his smile obviously frightened the little loli. Just as Baili molested this little loli, the assessment of the Gao family in the back garden also began. The assessment of the enchanter is very simple. To put it bluntly, the Patriarch proposes an enchanting question, and then all the disciples carry out the enchantment, and finally determine the success or failure based on the success rate, the degree of completion and the quality of the completion. "The subject of this assessment is Enchanting Mountain Splitting!" Gao Wanming said this, and there was a sound of air-conditioning in the entire back garden. Mountain Splitting Enchanting is an upgraded version of Sundering Armor. Among the many enchantments, Mountain Splitting Enchanting is not advanced, but it is very cumbersome. Although it can be completed by the lowest level enchanter, it is necessary to ensure the success rate at least by an intermediate enchanter. can do. At this time, these disciples in the back garden are the young disciples of the Gao family. The oldest is in their early twenties. Very few of these disciples have truly reached the middle-level enchanter, and many of them are even The appearance of an enchanting apprentice. Not to mention the mountain-splitting enchantment, even if it is the conventional sundering enchantment, at least half of them may fail, so this mountain-splitting enchantment is indeed too difficult for them. But similarly, when they heard the enchantment of Mountain Splitting, several of the Gao familys children smiled, because they are very few excellent intermediate enchanters. Now they heard that the assessment is so difficult. They know that if they can complete the enchantment, they can naturally lead the family. A big face appeared in front of him. "Rely on... Split Mountain Enchanting... This is too challenging..." Bai Li heard the word "Pishan Enchanting Enchantment" with a speechless expression. He originally thought how high a disciple of the Gao family was! The assessment of the young generation of affection turned out to be just to enchant the mountain? Think about the enchantment of the Apocalypse Academy. Although it was rarely visited in Baili, I have heard that the lowest level of disciples should start with the advanced enchanter, and the content of the assessment is not known to be hundreds of times higher than this high-end enchantment. . When the assessment questions appeared, many Gao family disciples began to get busy at this time. No matter whether they succeeded or not, they were definitely not willing to give up during this kind of assessment, so all Gao family disciples began to fight hard at this time. Gao Hai is among the many disciples of the Gao family. At this time, his face is unspeakable calm, splitting the mountain and enchanting? If he heard about the Mountain Splitting Enchantment before, he would definitely be panicked, because the Mountain Splitting Enchantment had already exceeded his range of ability. But now when he heard this enchantment of Mountain Splitting, Gao Hai was disdainful, because in the Variety Spirit Art, the enchantment of Mountain Splitting Enchanting was completely entry-level, and he wanted to complete such an enchantment simply! Many children of the Gao family started enchanting for a while, the runes in the back garden continued to flash, and the light of these runes was large and small, and the expressions of the children of the Gao family were also different. Some simple runes are already sweating profusely after they are shot, and they seem to be very difficult. Some looked relaxed, but the solemn expressions on their faces indicated that they could not fully control this mountain-splitting enchantment. Of course, there are also very easy things. Baili observed that among the many Gao family children, there are probably three young people who have good enchantments, at least for the Gao family! Ten minutes passed, Gao Meng''s eyes were always fixed on his elder brother. At this time, his elder brother kept playing various runes, but the light of these runes was very weak, and it seemed that Gao Hai was completely unable to do what he wanted. , Gao Hai looked very inconspicuous compared to the shining rune rays of other Gao family children around him, and Gao Meng''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous again when he saw Gao Meng''s heart here. "Om..." A loud sound came from a distance, and the enchantment of a Gao family also ended, but it is a pity that his enchantment was a success, not even a failure, because he even broke the mountain. The enchanted runes were not completely completed before they were forced to end. And this Gao family disciple was also depressed. With the failure of the first disciple of the Gao family, more and more losers appeared in the field. In just a few minutes, nearly half of the disciples of the Gao family fell before the Mountain Splitting Enchantment! Seeing here, Bai Li shook his head again... I said that the Gao familys magic attached to it was terrible. Now Bai Li feels that the Gao familys magic attached to it has been insulted and terrible. Nimas group of enchanters who are nearly 20 years old even connect Can''t even split the mountain enchantment? How did such a Gao family gain a foothold in Penglai? Is Penglai''s enchantment rotten to this extent now? Can even such a bad Gao family dominate? Chapter 1035: Gao Hai shot Twenty minutes later, 90% of the Gao family''s children fell before the Mountain Splitting Enchantment, and the faces of many failed disciples were somewhat depressed at this time. Because they knew that they had missed an opportunity to express themselves in front of the patriarch. "Huh? That Gao Hai hasn''t failed yet" "What''s the matter? Gao Hai hasn''t failed yet?" The many failed Gao family children discovered at this time that Gao Hai seems to have not failed yet. But when they looked at Gao Hai, their faces suddenly showed disdain. "Hmph, I thought this guy was really talented! It turned out to be deliberate control!" At this moment, Gao Hai was still slowly taking shots, and every time he shot the runes, the light was very weak, and it seemed that he was completely delaying time on purpose. "It''s a fart! If you delay time, you will lose in the end!" "Mountain Splitting Enchantment is not something he is qualified to challenge at all, he just wants to give himself some face." "Face? Don''t be funny? An enchanter deliberately suppresses the speed of enchanting, and you look at the rune light around him, you don''t think such a weak light can complete the mountain splitting enchantment!" "Simply funny! With such a weak rune light, it is impossible to complete the enchantment of Mountain Splitting!" The strength of the rune light actually has a great impact on enchanting. The stronger the enchantment, the stronger the enchanters power will be consumed. The strength of the enchanters shot is related to the brilliance of the rune. Gao Hai''s rune brilliance at this time is very weak. If you look at it from a normal person''s eyes, it is impossible for Gao Hai''s rune brilliance to converge into a mountain enchantment. However, Bai Li looked at Gao Hai''s enchantment but kept nodding his head. This is the characteristic of Baibian Ling Jue. Variety Lingjue is known for its variety and agility, and its enchanting method is also different from ordinary enchanting. Ordinary enchantment, the success of the enchantment can be easily judged from the rune brilliance that the enchanter shot, but the Variety Spirit Technique is completely different. For example, the enchantment of poisoning technique. If the ordinary enchanting is used for the enchanting of poisoning technique, more than a dozen runes can be completed, and only three or five runes can be completed. However, the Variety Spirit Technique requires nearly a hundred runes to complete, because the enchantment of the Variety Spirit Technique is unique. It is an enchanting method that gathers faces. Simply put, it is shot with a very weak rune. Gather countless runes together, and finally activate all runes at the same time to complete the enchantment. If an enchanting master is here at this time, he must be able to see the high end of Gaohai''s enchanting technique, because this kind of enchantment can take less power of the enchanter to complete the enchantment. However, the Gao family did not have a master of enchantment, and naturally it was impossible to understand how high-end Gao Hai''s Variety Spirit Art was. Therefore, in their opinion, Gao Hai was not enchanting at all, but was deliberately delaying time. The "Om" shining light suddenly shone on the entire back garden, and for a while, there was a sound of exclamation in the back garden. "Long Ge Long Ge completed the first one" "Oh my God, Brother Long is so amazing, he was the first to complete the enchantment! This time, Brother Long, the first person of the young generation, deserves it!" In the midst of many discussions, Gao Long held the big axe in his hand. At this moment, the big axe was flashing with blue light. This is his enchantment, the enchantment of splitting the mountain, among all the children of the Gao family. He was the first to complete it. Although it was only the most basic mountain-splitting enchantment, Gao Long was definitely the first one in terms of speed. Gao Long looked at Gao Hai''s side with a provocative look while holding a battle axe in his hand, and he almost laughed when he looked at it! Then the weak rune light also wants to complete the mountain splitting enchantment? Simply funny! And just as Gao Long was excited that he had completed the first one, another light flickered. This second light was even brighter than Gao Long''s light just now! "Wow! It''s Brother Xun! Brother Gao Xun''s enchantment is Intermediate Mountain Splitting Enchantment! OMG!" "It turned out to be an intermediate-level mountain splitting enchantment! Brother Xun is about to enter the realm of an advanced enchanter!" "That''s amazing! Brother Xun is only twenty years old this year! He will soon be an advanced enchanter when he is twenty! Goodness!" With Gao Xuns success, there were bursts of exclamation among the Gao familys disciples, and Gao Longs expression became a little difficult to look at. Although he was faster than Gao Xun, his enchantment was similar They are a grade behind, and Gao Xun is now about to reach the peak of an intermediate enchanter, and he will be able to become an advanced enchanter in two or three years. As a result, his position in the family is not guaranteed. Seeing Gao Xun''s success, many elders from the Gao family also nodded, especially Gao Wanming happily from ear to ear, because this Gao Xun is not someone else but his son. With Gao Xun''s outstanding performance, it is no accident that he will abdicate in the future. Gao Xun must be the new generation of Gao Xun''s patron. As for Gao Hai? Gao Wanming glanced at Gao Hai''s side, Gao Hai was still slowly enchanting there, even in Gao Wanming''s opinion, Gao Hai was a waste of time. "By the age of twenty, even a high-level enchanter has not reached it. It is estimated that there is no chance to enter an enchanter before the age of forty. Is this a genius?" Bai Li muttered quietly from the side, while Gao Meng was now She looked at her elder brother intensively. Although she was not an enchanter, she had been intrigued since childhood. Seeing the faint rune light of her brother, she also felt that her brother might not have any hope of success After Gao Xun, Four or five disciples of the Gao family completed the enchantment, but unfortunately they were unable to compete with Gao Xun in the limelight, or even Gao Long, because of the same quality, Gao Long was faster than them. Ten minutes. When the last disciple of the Gao family completed the enchantment, Gao Hai was the only one still enchanting in the entire back garden, and at this moment, many eyes looking at Gao Hai were already full of contempt. "Huh! This guy is not good enough, but there is a way to delay time!" "He doesn''t want to use this enchantment to enchant for a lifetime, hahaha" "I think it is possible. If his enchantment method can be successful, I will cut his hands today!" "Even if you cut your limbs, he won''t be able to succeed. This guy is just a beginner-level enchanting apprentice. If he can complete it, there will be ghosts!" Many of the children of the Gao family are very ugly, and even the many elders of the Gao family are a little impatient at this time. Gao Wanchun sighed helplessly, because he also felt that Gao Hai had no chance, even if Gao Hai delayed the time, it would be meaningless. "Gao Hai, can you still complete this enchantment? Don''t we have to watch after dinner!" Gao Wanming said at this time, obviously he was also dissatisfied with Gao Hai''s deliberate delay of time. And as Gao Wanming''s words fell, countless voices rang out in the back garden that made Gao Hai stop, and Gao Xun looked at Gao Hai with a cold expression, as if saying: "Don''t waste time, you didn''t That ability is not qualified!" But in the midst of the many shouts, Gao Hai suddenly folded his hands together, and the next moment a shiny rune in his hand struck out, and when the rune was struck, it was on the bronze big axe enchanted by Gao Hai Followed by a terrifying change Chapter 1036: 4 seats No one thinks that Gao Hai will succeed, because Gao Hai''s rune light is too weak, and it is impossible to successfully complete the Mountain Splitting Enchantment! And when everyone looked around, Gao Hais enchanted bronze large axe could not even see the slightest rune. What does this show? This shows that Gao Hais runes did not fall on the large axe at all. The enchantment of a fart? "Gao Hai... Don''t waste your time..." "Gao Hai... it makes no sense for you to delay time like this!" "Are you enchanting or a waste of time?" Many of the Gao family''s children said nothing at this time. In their opinion, Gao Hai was deliberately delaying time, but no matter how Gao Hai delays time, it is useless. He will eventually die. And amidst the many curses, a ray of light flickered in Gao Hai''s hand. The next moment, under the eyes of everyone, a gleam of light lit up in Gao Hai''s hand. The light flew out of Gao Hai''s hand and was directly printed on the bronze axe Above. The rune hit the bronze big axe, and the next moment an incredible scene appeared for everyone! I saw that on the large bronze axe, countless little stars began to flash, and these little stars actually began to connect together in front of the last rune of Gao Hai, and finally returned to form a totem of splitting the mountain enchantment! "This...what is going on!" "This... how is this possible..." "He''s going to succeed, right..." Seeing the dots converging into the totem of enchanting the mountain, all the Gao family children were shocked, as well as the many elders of the Gao family sitting on the high positions all stood up from their seats. From the very first moment Gao Hai took the shot, none of them had thought that Gao Hai would succeed, but at this moment the facts were before them, giving them all the loudest slap. Gao Meng was covering his mouth with both hands at this time, looking at what was happening in front of him in disbelief! She couldn''t believe what she saw. Brother succeeded? My brother succeeded in enchanting? And in the almost dull gaze of the audience, the totems on the bronze big axe finally gathered and completed! With the gathering of totems, Mountain Splitting Enchantment also began to shine in everyone''s eyes! Succeeded! Gao Hai really succeeded! Except for Bai Li, this scene made everyone wonder if they were in a dream. A junior enchantment apprentice actually completed the mountain splitting enchantment? If you say this, I am afraid that everyone in the world will be stunned, and what is even more terrifying is that what Gao Hai uses is not the attached magic of their Gao family, but a kind of attached magic that all of them have never seen! "Gathering sand into a tower!" Bai Li said in a low voice, yes, this kind of enchantment method is called gathering sand into a tower! The runes that seemed to be weak before are actually grains of sand. Many sands gather together to complete the enchantment. This is the method of gathering sand into a tower! Of course, ordinary enchanters can''t understand this technique, but if there is an enchanting master here, they will definitely understand how terrifying and high-end this technique is! And this technique comes from the Variety Spirit Art. Gao Wanming''s eyes widened! To be honest, he never dreamed that Gao Hai would succeed, but now that the facts are in front of him, he can''t even admit it. But Gao Wanming didn''t understand why Gao Hai was able to succeed until this moment! Gao Meng covered her small mouth. At this moment, her eyes were not on her brother but Baili! She knew better than anyone else the elder brother''s method, that elder brother who could not even succeed in the poisoning technique actually completed the mountain splitting enchantment in full view, this is simply a fantasy! Baili! It must be because of this Baili! At this moment Gao Meng can be sure that the reason why his brother has changed so drastically is because of Bai Li! But Gao Meng couldn''t understand it, more than a day! Its just a day and a half to make a full calculation. Is there really a demon method in Baili that can change the fate of a person in a day and a half? "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... You must have cheated..." Gao Xun roared and ran out at this time, but what he said was Gao Hai''s contemptuous look. cheat? I''m your mother''s evil! Under everyone''s eyes, everyone watched Lao Tzu complete the enchantment with their own eyes. How could I cheat? Show me you cheating one? Gao Xun seemed to realize that he was talking nonsense! Obviously it is impossible for Gao Hai to cheat in this situation! He reacted quickly, turning his head and pointing at Gao Haidao: "What if you succeed! I am faster than you, and I am still an intermediate enchantment! You are not as good as me, what qualifications are you to challenge my father!" When Gao Xun said something, many of the Gao familys children also nodded. Indeed, Gao Hais enchanting speed is very slow, the slowest among all people, and Gao Xun is still an intermediate enchantment, so Gao Hai can do it from any angle. If he loses, he can''t even defeat Gao Xun. What qualifications does he have to challenge Gao Wanming? But at the moment when Gao Xun''s words fell, Gao Hai suddenly raised the bronze axe in his hand! When the bronze axe was raised, Gao Hai pointed at Gao Xun and said angrily: "Show me your dog''s eyes and see! What level of enchantment is it!" "Om!" When Gao Hai''s words fell, a totem of a mountain suddenly appeared on the bronze big axe, and the mountain seemed to be split by some unknown force! And when that phantom appeared, the whole back garden was silent! Advanced enchanting! This is an advanced enchantment! Totem phantoms can only appear in advanced enchantments! So the phantom that appeared on the bronze big axe at this moment has already told everyone ~ www.novelhall.com~ Gao Hai''s enchantment is not a primary enchantment at all! Nor is it an intermediate enchantment! It''s a real advanced enchantment! When this phantom appeared, the entire back garden fell into a dead silence! At this moment, everyone looked at Gao Hai with an incredible gaze, and their gazes seemed to see a ghost! They can''t imagine that this is still the **** of their Gao family? He not only completed the mountain splitting enchantment, but also advanced enchantment! Although the level of Mountain Splitting Enchantment is not high, the advanced Mountain Splitting Enchantment is very difficult to appear. Even their elders may not be able to complete the Advanced Mountain Splitting Enchantment, but Gao Hai did it! I did it in front of everyone! Gao Hai held the bronze axe in his hand, and his roar roared out all the grievances he had suffered over the past five years! In the past five years, he has suffered too much grievance, and he has received too much ridicule! And today he can finally face everything upright! He just used this roar to tell everyone! He Gao Hai is not a waste! It''s just that they don''t have the ability to teach themselves! At this moment Gao Hai didn''t know how to thank Bai Li! Because he didn''t know how many times in his dreams he thought that he could be so proud! But he couldn''t do it, he could only be in a dream forever, and today, Baili helped him do it! Master Baili made him stand in front of everyone like a man! Gao Hai looked at Bai Li among the distant crowd. At this moment, Bai Li had a slight smile on his face, and the look Gao Hai understood was that it was encouragement, and Master was encouraging himself! "Huh!" With a wave of his arm, Gao Hai held the mountain-splitting battle axe and pointed at Gao Wanming who was standing on the high platform with a stunned look. At this moment, he finally said: "Uncle! Now it''s time for me to get back what should belong to me. Something!" (83 Chinese website) Chapter 1037: Repair "Uncle! It''s time to get back what should belong to me!" Gao Hai''s battle axe pointed at Gao Wanming at this time, and his words also plunged the entire back garden into death again. Challenge the owner! Gao Hai really wanted to challenge the Patriarch Gao Wanming. Although many people had known it for a long time, they were still shocked when they saw that Gao Hai had really chosen to attack under such a large crowd. "Hahahaha..." As Gao Hai''s words fell, Gao Wanming laughed wildly on the platform. Indeed, the advanced mountain splitting enchantment completed by Gao Hai really shocked him, because he still didn''t understand how a trash can reach this level in such a short period of time. However, Gao Hai''s challenge was the biggest joke in the world in Gao Wanming''s eyes. After completing an advanced mountain splitting enchantment, you feel that you are invincible in the world? Yes! High-level enchanting is not easy, but Gao Hai thinks that a high-level mountain-splitting enchanting can challenge himself, the master of enchanting, that is simply fantastic. "Do you know what will happen if you fail to challenge the Patriarch?" Gao Wanming lowered his voice and said gloomily. "Naturally know!" "Then you still have to challenge? Don''t fail later. I am a big uncle to bully the younger generation!" Although Gao Wanming wanted to start the challenge now, he would completely expel Gao Hai from the Gao family now, but as the acting owner, He must do some superficial things. At this time, in front of so many people in the Gao family, if he said this, it was actually equivalent to completely blocking all Gao Hai''s retreat. Once Gao Hai failed, no one could say a word for Gao Hai. "Brother...Don''t be foolish..." Gao Meng ran out of the crowd at this time. Gao Hai suddenly changed from a waste to such a powerful enchanter. As his younger sister, Gao Meng was also shocked. She was also happy for his brother. But at this time, he heard that his brother was going to challenge Gao Wanming. Gao Meng still felt like his brother. He was fooling around. After all, Gao Wanming was a master of enchantment. How could his brother win him? "Xiaomeng, don''t worry, no one can dominate your destiny with your brother in one day!" Gao Hai said, and his words fell. Gao Meng finally understood why his brother reacted like this. It turns out that my elder brother already knew it. At this time, he didn''t just stand up for the position of the head of the family. She knew the nature of his elder brother, and his elder brother was not the kind of person who was keen on power. My brother''s original dream was to become a powerful enchanter, and to become an enchanter who surpassed his father. That was what he pursued. As for whether it was the owner of the family, he never cared. But this time Gao Hai could no longer be silent, because Gao Hai didn''t do it for himself, but also for the fate of his younger sister. He would never allow his younger sister to marry Nimozong to be an old man''s concubine! "I want to challenge!" After giving Gao Meng a firm look, Gao Hai answered Gao Wanjun. As Gao Hai''s words fell, everyone in the field had different expressions. A very small number of people were impressed by Gao Hai''s courage. No matter whether Gao Hai could win or not, Gao Hai was indeed a man from his starting point. Of course, in the eyes of more people, Gao Hais approach is nothing more than a mans arm acting as a car worm and shaking a tree, challenging Gao Wanming? After the failure, not only can''t help my sister, but also can''t protect myself. Such an approach is no different from a fool! "If this is the case, then I accept your challenge!" Gao Wanming walked down from the high platform. When he accepted the challenge, everything was settled, and no one could go back! "You are a challenger, I should have decided the content of this competition, but you are a junior, and today''s rules are up to you!" Gao Wanming looked very handsome, as if he was telling everyone. As an elder, I will not bully you. But when Gao Wanming said this, Gao Hai glanced at Baili in the distance with a little surprise, because Baili had said this one day ago. "Gao Wanming is the acting patriarch after all, and in full view, he will look high and bright, so he will let you make the rules, and this is your chance to win!" This was Bai Li''s original words at the time. Gao Hai had previously doubted whether Gao Wanming would do what Bai Lisuo did, but at this moment Gao Wanming''s words had completely confirmed all this. And when I heard this, Gao Hai completely doubted whether Bai Li was an old monster who was rejuvenated. Is this kind of insight into the human heart really something a person who is not much different from his own age can do? But at this time Gao Hai did not continue to struggle with this matter. Hearing Gao Wanming''s words, Gao Hai quickly said: "If this is the case, then we are better than repairing, winning or losing!" "Hiss..." Gao Hai said, and there was a sound of air-conditioning in the entire back garden. At this moment, everyone in the Gao family began to wonder if they had ear problems. Gao Hai was going to challenge Gao Wanming''s repair technique? Attaching magic is not only about enchanting equipment, but also has the ability to repair. The so-called repair is of course not repairing the integrity of the equipment. It is the job of the craftsman, repairing with magic. What is repaired is the enchantment on the equipment. Enchanting is divided into permanent and non-permanent, such as the previous mountain splitting enchantment, even if the advanced mountain splitting enchantment is dead, it will naturally disappear after more than ten years on the axe. UU Reading Even some permanent enchants don''t dare to be truly permanent. After all, special events such as damage may occur during use. At this time, if you want to re-enchant, it is not difficult at first, and only the materials are not trivial. Therefore, the repair technique has become very important. A powerful enchanter can repair the damaged enchantment on the equipment so that it can regain its effect. But at this time Gao Hai actually proposed to challenge Gao Wanmings restoration technique. You must know that Gao Wanmings strongest is the restoration technique. In the entire Gao family, Gao Wanmings restoration technique can be unmatched, and no one expected Gao Wanming to let Gao Hai. Set his own rules, but Gao Hai actually wants to challenge the most impossible thing. "Hahahaha...Gao Hai, you have figured it out clearly, it is you who is the way to restore this art, none of the elders present can match me!" Gao Wanming spoke. He was very confident about what he said. Now in the Gao family, if the overall strength is stronger, there may be someone stronger than Gao Wanming, but if only repairing skills, Gao Wanming dares, he is definitely the strongest! "Gao Hai! It''s you, even your father didn''t dare to fight with me when he only had prosthetic surgery. Are you sure you have figured it out clearly?" Gao Wanming felt that Gao Hai must be crazy at this time and gave him a chance to challenge him. Own, let him set the rules, he didn''t choose the best for him, but the strongest point. Isn''t this seeking a dead end? Not only Gao Wanming, all the Gao family present at this time, including Gao Meng, felt that Gao Hai was crazy, and they chose to challenge Gao Wanming''s strongest restoration technique? But in the crowd, Bai Li looked at all this with a smile on his face, defeating one person! Only by defeating where he feels he is the strongest can this man be completely defeated! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1038: Where is Lao Tzu? The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters, where is I young? Defeating a person, choosing the weakest aspect of the opponent to attack is easier to defeat the opponent, but this will only defeat a person for a while, and the real way to make a person desperate is to defeat him from the strongest place, because there is only such a person Will be completely desperate. Please search (@) to see the most complete! The fastest novel This is Baili''s style. To destroy you, you must be completely wiped out from where you are most proud, leaving you with a shadow that will never be wiped out in your life. In a day and a half, Bai Li asked Gao Wanming in detail about everything. From Gao Hai, Bai Li knew that Gao Wanming was the strongest in his prosthetics. In this respect, Gao Wanming was the strongest in the entire Gao family. So at that moment, Bai Li didn''t hesitate to help Gao Hai make a choice and challenge Gao Wanming''s restoration technique! At first Gao Hai himself was stunned by Bai Li''s thoughts! If in other respects, perhaps Gao Hai still thinks that Bai Li can create traces, Gao Hai is too aware of Gao Wanming''s power in this repair technique. But when he really came into contact with the Variety Spirit Jue, Gao Hai understood why Bai Li would say such an idea... "Gao Hai, I''ll give you another chance, don''t say that I am an uncle bullying you! You choose to do it again!" Gao Wanming looked at Gao Hai as if you didn''t want to kill yourself. "I want to challenge your restoration skills!" Gao Hai spoke again, his words full of firmness! "Okay! Since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Gao Wanming didn''t continue to say anything after getting Gao Hai''s reply again. Before he waved his hands, the original Gao family children in the open space of the back garden began to retreat one after another, leaving only Gao Hai and Gao Wanming. "Elder, how about you do justice to the challenge this time?" Gao Wanming looked at Gao Wanchun. Hearing this, although Gao Wanchun felt helpless, he chose to nod his head. just? In Gao Wanchun''s opinion, this trial was not fair at all, but it was Gao Hai''s own choice, and he had no way to stop it. The two enchanting tables were moved to the center of the empty ground and placed in front of Gao Hai and Gao Wanming respectively. At this time, Gaotaizhi placed a long sword separately. When they saw these two long swords, many Gao family disciples couldn''t help but exclaim! "It''s a mandarin duck double sword!" "This time the high sea is over. The mandarin ducks and double sword faces have enchanted a gold-gathering technique, and this gold-gathering technique is an enchantment that only masters of enchantment can complete!" "The enchanting master is not qualified to repair the gold gathering technique. It is more difficult to repair. The gold gathering enchantment of the mandarin duck and two swords may be completed by many elders in our Gao family. But if you want to repair this gathering gold technique, I am afraid that only the master can do it. With this ability! Gao Hai is really over this time!" "Repairing this mandarin duck double sword, not to mention Gao Hai, even if the great elder makes a move, it will undoubtedly lose..." Seeing the appearance of the dual swords of mandarin ducks, there was a sound of discussion in the entire back garden. The gold gathering technique is indeed a higher level of enchantment, and at least the enchanting master can do it to repair this gold gathering technique. However, one of those present is considered one. Who would think Gao Hai is a master of enchanting? Gao Hai is only twenty years old this year. If the twenty-year-old Gao Hai is already an enchanting master, then this test does not need to be carried out today. He is the well-deserved master of the Gao family. After all, the twenty-year-old enchanting master is too scary. ! Not to mention being in the small Gao family, even in the Inverse Demon Sect, the twenty-year-old enchanting master is definitely the core disciple, who is to be cultivated as the future elder or even the suzerain. And if the Gao family had a twenty-year-old master of enchantment, Gao Wanming would never dare to compete with Gao Hai, because such an existence would have a chance to impact the master of enchantment in the future! Even if the Gao family was the most beautiful moment, the ancestors of the Gao family were nothing more than pinnacle enchanting masters when they were still alive. If the Gao family can produce an enchanting master, they would not dare to go too far as the Demon Sect. The overall strength is not as good as Nimozong, and Nimozong will certainly give the Gao family enough respect. Although the master and the grandmaster are one level behind, there is a gap that can never be crossed. A master of enchantment can build a family and let this family be in a certain area, but a master can create a sect and make this sect famous all over the world. Looking at the mandarin ducks and double swords in the enchanting table in front of him, Gao Wanming''s face showed a slight smile, because he firmly believed that this enchantment shouldn''t be Gao Hai, only he could repair the entire Gao family. "If you think the gold-gathering enchantment repair of this mandarin duck double sword is too difficult, we can replace it with a simpler one." Gao Wanming looked at Gao Hai with a smile, but when his words fell, Gao Hai also said: "No need , The restoration of this polymetallic technique is very good!" "What?" Hearing Gao Hai''s words, let alone Gao Wanming, even the elders including Gao Wanchun thought Gao Hai was crazy. Did this kid take the wrong medicine today? He even dared to take the repair of the gold-gathering technique. Isn''t this looking for death? "Gao Hai is crazy... It seems that he was driven out of the Gao family on his own." "Haha...Although I don''t know how he completed the advanced mountain-splitting enchantment, but he dared to choose this gold-gathering enchantment, it is simply seeking his own death." "Is this guy Gao Hai taking the wrong medicine? How good is it to choose the gold-gathering technique and give in?" Many disciples of the Gao family felt that Gao Hai was crazy at this time and Gao Meng, including Gao Meng, looked at her elder brother with a puzzled face, because she had the impression that the elder brother had not practiced restoration skills. , After all, the previous brother couldn''t even do enchanting, how to fix it? But this has only been more than a day, what happened to my brother? Thinking of this, Gao Meng couldnt help looking at Baili, looking at Baili standing there calmly, Gao Meng had an illusion. All this was because of Baili in front of him, but Gao Meng really wanted to I don''t understand, what is the way to turn a person who has not even learned prosthetics into what he is now in a day and a half? "Okay...it seems that your little master has taught you a lot...hehe..." Gao Wanming couldn''t help but glanced at Baili in the distance, but he didn''t have any worries. Not to mention that Gao Wanming is too young in his eyes, but what if he is really an enchanting master? It''s impossible for the enchanting master to change his fate in a day and a half! "But your little master doesn''t seem to teach you what self-knowledge is!" Gao Wanming said gloomily and glanced at Baili in the distance. Gao Wanming took a mouthful of a little master to make Bai Li''s complexion a little bad, small? What does Nima mean? Don''t you know that men hate others saying that they are small? Where is Lao Tzu young? Take it out... Although he was angry, Bai Li did not speak. People still understand the truth under the eaves. I am not before, and when I really fought, I must have been beaten to death by the crowd when I didn''t have any thoughts on the Fa. . Fortunately, Gao Wanming did not continue to entangle the matter of whether it was big or small. At this time, Gao Wanchun stepped up and asked Gao Huan and Gao Wanming to confirm that there was no problem, and then the challenge of the Patriarch began... Originally from Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1039: Easy to do The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters are easily completed As the impartial person of Gao Wanchun this time, he first let Gao Hai and Gao Wanming carefully confirm that there was no problem. At the same time, Gao Wanchun also carefully checked the things prepared by both sides of the enchanting table, and only after confirming that both the things that needed to be repaired and the various materials were exactly the same, Gao Wanchun announced the start of the challenge. Gao Wanchun gave an order, and Gao Wanming moved along with it, holding the female sword of Yuanyang Double Swords in one hand, and holding a high spirit stone in the other. At this time, the spirit stone was constantly flashing in Gao Wanming''s hand. Light, every flash of light has a talisman flying out of the spirit stone and entering the female sword. And as the Taoist talisman continued to fly into the female sword, the gold-gathering talisman of the female sword also lit up. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Gao family exclaimed, because they did not expect Gao Wanming''s methods were so clever, and the talisman of the female sword was completely activated within a few hands. The essence of the repair technique is to find a way to activate the originally equipped talisman. If this is not possible, the repair technique cannot be completed. At this time, Gao Wanming has activated the talisman between his hands. This shows how brilliant Gao Wanming''s methods are. On the other hand, Gao Hai, holding the male sword in one hand, kept looking down, sometimes frowning, sometimes looking carefully, sometimes falling into deep thought, it seemed as if he couldn''t start at all. "Hehe... Gao Hai is afraid that he doesn''t even know the appearance of the charms of the gold gathering technique!" "It''s not that good, but it''s useless if he knows it. He doesn''t have the ability to master the gold-gathering technique at all, so how can I fix it?" "If you wait any longer, Patriarch''s side will be finished. Gao Hai didn''t even do anything!" "He has a fart for doing it? Isn''t he going to fail?" "His waste should have been cleared out of the family long ago." Gao Meng watched her elder brother there from a distance but never made a move. She was also impatient. She ran to Bai Li a few steps and looked at the calm Bai Li Gao Meng could not help but speak: "Bai...Bai... " "I''m not called Bai Bai, I''m Bai Li... Of course you can call me Handsome Bai..." "Uh..." Gao Meng swears that he has never seen such a brazen person in his life. When is this guy still thinking about making jokes. "Bali!" Gao Meng called out Baili''s name directly. Although Baili is her brother''s master, but not her master, she wouldn''t be called Baili, and she is his lifesaver. It was not that he found him himself, he had died in the sea long ago. But this time Gao Meng really thinks too much! At that time, Bai Lis wound was very miserable in Gao Mengs opinion, and he was dead if he was not cured, but in reality, Bai Li, who was a demigod body, could be healed by himself after being left on the beach for ten and a half months without any care. It is said that Baili still has no gratitude to Gao Hai and Gao Meng for his life-saving grace from the bottom of his heart, and that is why Baili helped Gao Hai so much. "Why are you screaming so loudly..." Bai Li glanced at the little girl again. "I... can my brother really do it?" Gao Meng didn''t care to quarrel with Baili at this time, but directly asked about his brother. "Of course!" Bai Li looked like a bamboo in his chest, but Gao Meng didn''t know if he should believe Bai Li. After all, this thing is too incredible, she finds it too incredible. "you sure?" "I''m sure for sure and for sure!" Bai Li glanced at the little girl next to him speechlessly, who was questioning his professionalism. Let Gao Hai become the master of enchantment, Bai Li, swear that no one can do it in this world, but let Gao Hai defeat the master of enchanting Bai Li can do it. There are a lot of things to learn to become an enchanting master, and you can''t do it in a day and a half. But defeating is not so troublesome. As long as Gao Hai specializes in something and makes it reach the level of an enchanting master, plus the power of the Variety Spirit Technique, defeating Gao Wanming is not too difficult. In the past day and a half, Gao Hai''s main attack was restoration, so Bai Li was sure that Gao Hai could do it. As time passed, Gao Wanming''s female sword could already see that the incomplete talisman began to be supplemented little by little, which showed that Gao Wanming''s repair had begun. But Gao Hai was still looking down, still looking clueless. "He moved..." Finally, after waiting for a long time, Gao Hai chose to make a move, but when he saw Gao Hai make a move, there was a burst of laughter... "Hahahaha...Look, this guy doesn''t need a spirit stone to repair it directly!" "My goodness... Does this guy have basic common sense? How can I fix it without using spirit stones?" "This guy doesn''t even understand the basic repair skills! Shouldn''t the repair be done with the power of the spirit stone?" "Look, the male sword in this guy''s hand hasn''t been activated, this guy is completely blind!" Seeing what Chang Gaohai did, everyone was speechless, because Gao Hais repair method was completely different from Gao Wanmings. At this time, Gao Haishous Xiongjianzhi could not see any gold-gathering talisman. Gao Hai seemed to be a The blind man is constantly hitting a symbol to the male sword and even the spirit stone is not used. This method has never been seen before. Gao Wanchun also saw Gao Hais actions. He was surprised at first, but then deeply disappointed. To be honest, Gao Wanchun hopes Gao Hai can make a mark from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Gao Hai shot Gao Wanchun and understood that Gao Hai had finished the repair, he probably didn''t even know what the repair was. "Oh... this time Gao Hai is over..." Gao Wanchun sighed helplessly. Gao Wanming also showed a smile when he saw Gao Hais actions. Although he knew that Gao Hai could not have won himself, Gao Wanming still wanted to see what Gao Hai did. Now that Gao Hai takes action, Gao Wanming feels this Gao. The sea is humiliated! No longer paying attention to Gao Hais movements, Gao Wanming speeded up the repair of his hand, and a talisman was continuously punched from his hand. With Gao Wanmings shot, in just half an hour, the talisman of the gold-gathering technique had been Supplementary seven or eight, the whole female sword can even see a trace of golden light flashing. This is the sharp light brought by the gold gathering technique, and the appearance of this light at this time indicates that the gold gathering technique has begun to play its role again. Seeing this scene, Gao Wanchun had to admit that he was repairing it. Gao Wanming was indeed the strongest of all people. As time went on, Gao Wanmings female swords gold-gathering technique was finally restored to the most critical moment. He saw Gao Wanmings sudden roar, and then the high-level spirit stones in his hand shone with light and finally fell on the female sword, and accompanied With the last talisman struck out, Gao Wanming''s female sword suddenly rose to the sky! The repair is complete! Gao Wanming easily completed this repair! He successfully repaired the enchantment of the female sword! Originally from Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1040: Beyond perfection The gold-gathering technique shines in the audience, the female sword is constantly flashing in Gao Wanming''s hands at this time, and the rune of the gold-gathering technique on the female sword has also been completely repaired, and it was so easy for Gao Wanming to complete it in less than an hour. The runes of gold-gathering are not weak. ?? "Won! Father won!" Gao Xun was also very happy at this time. The comparison of this repair is not only the success rate but also the degree. The moment his father completed it, Gao Hai had already lost. Because even if Gao Hai is able to complete it, it doesnt make any sense, because he is not as good as his father. What''s more, Gao Xun glanced at Gao Hai in the distance. There is absolutely no possibility of success on his side. Why should he be with him? Compared to father? "Patriarch wins!" Gao Wanchun glanced at the female sword in Gao Wanming''s hand and announced the result! However, Gao Wanchun''s words fell, but Gao Hai completely ignored anyone, still repairing the male sword in his own way. "Don''t waste time, you simply don''t have the ability to repair this gold gathering technique, what else to pretend!" "Just... challenge the Patriarch, you don''t see what you are!" "Waste is waste. It''s ridiculous to challenge the Patriarch." "Quickly kick this guy out of the Gao family, our Gao family doesn''t have such waste..." Following Gao Wanchuns announcement, there was a voice of insults around him. Gao Hai must be driven out of the Gao family if he fails now. If he doesnt come out to curse Gao Hai at this time, the owner of the family thinks he and Gao Hai If it is involved, it will affect your future exhibition in the family. As the so-called wall fell and everyone pushed, everyone knew that Gao Hai was over. Gao Meng looked at Bai Li in disbelief. Bai Li must be his brother. Why is this the result now? "Why look at me like this, who your brother lost?" Bai Libai glanced at the little girl beside him, and then stood out in full view. "This should be Gao Wanchun, the high elder of the Gao family." Bai Li opened Gao Wanchun''s gaze and looked at Bai Li. He glanced at this young man who was not much older than Gao Hai, and Gao Wanchun''s eyes flashed with disdain. , But then nodded. "Yes! I am Gao Wanchun!" "Elder Gao, I would like to ask, as a notary public, why do you announce the result before the test is over?" When Bai Li said this, Gao Wanchun was stunned, and Gao Wanming was also stunned. The others including the Gao family were all stunned in place! In their opinion, Bai Li was simply laughing at this time. Announce the result before the test is over? Is the competition not over yet? Gao Wanming has completed the repair, but Gao Hai hasn''t completed it. First, it''s not as if Gao Hai will eventually be able to complete it. Even if Gao Hai is really completed in the end, he still loses because he lost to Gao Wanming. So at this moment, Bai Li''s words are simply unreasonable in the eyes of the Gao family. Didn''t they lose? What is a loss? "Hahahaha... ridiculous is ridiculous!" Gao Wanming laughed aloud from the side, in his opinion Baili was a guy who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. When is this, what''s the point of waiting? Is it possible that Gao Hai can beat himself? Gao Wanming really can''t understand how Gao Hai won! "I am also an enchanter. Although not very good, I still know some enchanting rules. This repair test usually judges three points. The first is the degree of repair, the second is the time, and the third is the consumption! The repair rate among the points is the highest evaluation standard, so Gao Hai has not completed the repair. You think Gao Hai lost based on time alone. Can I understand that you, a fair person, are unfair?" Bai Li said Gao Wanchun was speechless! It is true that this repair technique competition is indeed based on the repair degree as the first element, but in his heart he subconsciously thinks how can Gao Hai succeed, how can he talk about the repair degree even if he succeeds? That''s why he subconsciously acquiesced in Gao Wanming''s victory. At this time, when Bai Li said this, he realized that he was indeed too early. "Hahahahaha... ridiculous... restoration degree! Then you come to see how much my restoration degree is!" Gao Wanming''s laughter was accompanied by a burst of golden light shining in the audience. The next moment saw the golden light flashing on the female sword in Gao Wanming''s hand, and in the center of the flashing golden light, a perfect gold gathering enchantment appeared in front of everyone. "Perfect repair!" "Oh my God! Patriarch completed the perfect restoration!" "This is a perfect repair! A perfect repair that cannot be overtaken!" "The Patriarch actually completed the perfect restoration, and now he is still talking about the degree of restoration, even if he also completed the perfect restoration, he will lose!" "This time Gao Hai has no chance of victory!" "You still have a chance to win. Is it possible that you think Gao Hai can still complete it? It''s really funny!" As Gao Wanmings perfect restoration was revealed, the entire back garden was boiling, and Gao Wanming still had two brushes. This perfect restoration was not easy. The mandarin duck double sword itself was equipped with advanced gold-gathering technique. The advanced gold-gathering technique has been completely repaired. In this regard, Gao Wanming''s restoration technique has reached the pinnacle of a master Of course, it is not that Gao Wanming is the pinnacle of a master, it is just this point. "What else do you have!" Gao Wanming glanced at Baili with disdain, and it was clear like that: "I see what you want!" "Tsk tusk tusk...perfect restoration, admire it! But I still said that, the competition is not over yet, everything has not been known yet, so it is too early to announce the result!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, but his words made people feel unreasonable! You want to repair, and now others are perfect repairs, you are not convinced, is it possible that you can repair more perfect? What is perfect? Perfection is impeccable. Since impeccable, how to break it? So Bai Li''s words seemed to everyone to be unreasonable! "Okay! As you said, great elders stay safe, we will wait for Gao Hai to complete the repair, I want to see, what else in this world can be more perfect than mine!" Gao Wanming''s words immediately won the Gao family''s own cheers. Of course, the most popular among them was Gao Wanming''s son Gao Xun. But while also cheering for Gao Wanming, Gao Hai and Baili also became the focus of the attack. "I''ve seen shameless people, I haven''t seen such shameless ones. The Patriarch has already repaired it perfectly. This guy is not convinced!" "What''s wrong with this! Let''s just wait a little longer. If Gao Hai doesn''t even complete the repair in a while, that would be ridiculous!" "I want Gao Hai to complete it now, because I also want to know what can be perfected in this world!" Perfect repair cannot be overtaken! This is a well-known thing for enchanters, but in Baili''s eyes, there is no absolute thing in this world. Perfect restoration is not impossible, at least Baili can be more perfectly repaired! 8 Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1041: Master Gao Hai Gao Hai seemed to have not noticed everything around him. Now he is still focused on hitting some runes on the male sword. These runes are very weak, and the runes on the male sword have not been activated. At this point, no one thinks Gao Hai can complete the restoration. You can''t even do the basic activation runes, you repair an egg! "This is simply that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! What''s the point of delaying this time?" "You still have to lose. Losing to the Patriarch is not shameful, but now it is shameful!" "The Patriarch has already repaired it perfectly, and there is simply no way to repair it more perfectly!" Gao Wanming was standing in front of his enchanting table at this time, watching Gao Hai shot in the distance. His face had a disdainful smile. To him, Gao Hai''s shot was completely nonsense, such a nonsense enchantment. How to succeed? Even if Gao Hai can really succeed, how can he make more perfect repairs? Gao Wanming has attached magic throughout his life, perfect enchantment, and perfect repair is the ultimate. There is no way in this world, but Na Baili dared to do so, it is simply bold! Gao Meng stood next to Bai Li, her eyes full of doubts and worries when she looked at Bai Li, because at this moment even she began to wonder if Bai Li was delaying time. What the uncle has done is a perfect repair. In this case, how can my brother get better? So in Gao Meng''s view, today''s ending is doomed, no matter how Bai Li tries to buy time, it doesn''t make any sense. In the field, Gao Hai kept making shots. He was already immersed in this restoration. His eyes were always on the male sword in front of him, as if he could not see anything else in the world except the male sword in his eyes. Things are the same. There is Wu Zhiyi in this world, and when I see Gao Hai today, Bai Li feels that Gao Hai is an enchanting idiot. His madness for enchanting is something that Bai Li has never seen in his life. Bai Li can be sure that if Gao Hai can Sticking to your own path and relying on the Variety Spirit Art, Gao Hai will not have the opportunity to attack the gods in the future! Even if he couldn''t reach the realm of a divine master, Gao Hai would definitely become Penglai''s best enchanting master. Gao Hai''s madness for attached magic is no worse than his own madness for bows and arrows, and if a person wants to achieve success on a path, madness is something that must exist. "Bai... Baili... Are you sure... Are you sure that brother can really do it?" Gao Meng looked at Bai Li anxiously. It was obvious that she didn''t really believe Bai Li''s nonsense at this time. But this time Bai Li didn''t answer Gao Meng, but suddenly stretched his finger to Gao Hai in the distance! Following Bai Li''s gaze, he saw that Gao Hai''s restoration in the field suddenly began to accelerate, and at the same time his other hand finally picked up the high-level spirit stone on the table. The spirit stone is constantly radiating light in Gao Hais hand, and the light converges into runes. It constantly flies from Gao Hais hand into the male sword, but it gives people a feeling of mud bull entering the sea, and the gold gathering on the male sword The rune did not mean to be activated at all. "This guy...will waste a high-level spirit stone..." "It''s... the high-level spirit stone is so precious, it''s not worth wasting it..." "You can''t even activate the rune, so why waste the spirit stone!" Although the high-level spirit stones are not as good as the top-grade spirit stones, the value of the high-level spirit stones is also extremely high. At this time, Gao Hai''s use of this high-level spirit stone cannot activate the runes at all. Lingshi. Many of them have not touched high-level spirit stones in their entire lives. After all, such precious things are generally impossible to be used by ordinary disciples. Even Gao Hai, if it weren''t for the gold-gathering technique in this competition that had to be completed with a high-level spirit stone, it would definitely not be possible to give him a high-level spirit stone. At this moment, Gao Hai is completely meaningless using high-level spirit stones. In everyone''s opinion, this is not a waste of what it is! But Gao Hai is perfectly aware of anyone. At this time, his hand is getting faster and faster, and the high-level spirit stones have also gathered into countless runes and began to rush into the male sword. It is obvious that Gao Hai''s restoration has reached the end. time. Gao Wanming had no pressure at all at this time. He held the teapot sent by his son Gao Xun in his hand, and just stood there sipping tea leisurely. If it werent for fear of other peoples gossip, he would have found a stool to sit and rest. Up. Gao Wanchun was also observing Gao Hai. Although he yearned for the birth of a miracle in his heart, he really didn''t like Gao Hai because he couldn''t think of any way to make Gao Hai change his fate! Gao Hai is still too young, how could he have fought Gao Wanming too much! Moreover, behind Gao Wanming was supported by the monster Ni Mozong. On the land of Penglai, Nimozong represents the holy land of enchanters, the highest achievement of enchanters. Dont be a small high family, even those big sects dont necessarily dare to provoke such an existence like Nimozong. . Gao Wanchun knew that Gao Hai''s destiny after today must be to be expelled from the Gao family, and that he would never have any chance to make a living. But when Gao Wanchun was silently mourning for Gao Hai, Gao Hai in the field suddenly roared, and then the high-level spirit stone in his hand suddenly fell into the male sword in his hand with an extremely fast speed. The next incredible scene appeared! The high-level spirit stone was shattered into thousands of runes when it came into contact with the male sword , and these runes were flying around the male sword madly at this time. This male sword At this time, it seems to have become a rune sword! After the runes had been flying for a long time, the next moment all the runes began to madly merge into Gao Haishou into the male sword, the golden light on the male sword flickered! "This...this is..." Gao Wanchun was completely stunned by what he saw before him! "How is this possible..." Gao Wanming''s eyes widened at this time, he didn''t even show the spout of the teapot in his hand, and water started to flow out at this time! And all the children of the Gao family in the back garden of the entire Gao family''s eyes widened at this time! They couldn''t believe what they saw at this time! Gathering! At this moment, what appeared above the male sword was the gold gathering technique! It is not a broken gold gathering technique, but a complete gold gathering technique! The repair was successful! Gao Hai used a completely incredible way to complete the restoration in front of all the Gao family! Gao Meng covered her small mouth with her hands and stared at everything in front of her with her eyes widened. At this moment, tears flowed madly from her eyes! She felt worth it at this moment! My brother finally realized it! He finally succeeded! He actually completed the restoration of the polygold technique! The whole back garden was quiet at this moment only the glittering gold enchantment above the sword in Gao Hai''s hand! All eyes fell on Gao Hai! Everyone looked at Gao Hai with an incredible look! Succeeded! Gao Hai has succeeded! He successfully completed the restoration of the polymetal technique! What does this mean? This means that Gao Hai already has the level of an enchanting master! Twenty-year-old master of enchanting! This has never happened in the entire history of the Gao family, and it is here today, and Gao Hai did it in this desperate situation! 8 Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1042: Perfect enchant The male sword was in Gao Hai''s hand with a gleaming gold-gathering technique, and Gao Hai held up the male sword in his hand as if proclaiming his achievements to the world. At this moment in the entire back garden, all eyes were focused on him, and everyone''s eyes were filled with deep shock. Including Gao Meng, all looking at his elder brother with an almost adoring look. That''s right! This should be his elder brother. He should stand in the middle of thousands of people and enjoy such worship. His elder brother is the best enchanter in the world! Twenty years old! Gao Hai just turned 20 this year! But at this moment, the male sword in his hand is telling everyone that this twenty-year-old young man already has the power of an enchanting master! "God bless my Gao family... the twenty-year-old enchanting master... God bless my Gao family!" Gao Wanchun seemed to have forgotten that he was a notary. It seems that Gao Hai will be expelled from the Gao family if he fails the challenge. In fact, this is not to blame him. When Gao Hai completed the enchantment, he had completely forgotten about challenging the Patriarch. All he thought of was the twenty-year-old enchanting master. Since the establishment of the Gao family, the most outstanding is Gao Hais father Gao Wanjun. He reached the realm of enchanting master at the age of twenty-five. He was considered to be a fascinating figure at the time, otherwise he would not become a family. Even many people say Gao Wanjun has Opportunity to impact the master of enchantment. It is a pity that Gao Wanjun died young, so the Gao family still did not give birth to an enchanting master. But today, Gao Hai has the power of an enchanting master at the age of twenty, and Gao Wanchun feels that he has seen the supreme glory of the Gao family. "What a twenty-year-old master of enchanting! He has already lost to my dad!" Gao Xun was like a mad dog, jumping out of the crowd with red eyes. He was not convinced. Gao Xun should be the best young man in the Gao family. Why? What qualifications does Gao Hai have to receive such praise? Only he Gao Xun has this qualification, he is the best! His father is the head of the Gao family, and he should be the head of the Gao family in the future! Why can Gao Hai surpass himself at this time? Gao Xun''s shout at this time seemed to many people like a clown. "To be honest, I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person." Baili looked at Gao Xun who jumped out speechlessly. The level of shamelessness of this guy has reached an incredible level. Nima, people are a generation from you, and then you can say so grandiosely that they lost to your father, then do you call them uncle? And what do these words mean? Is he trying to drive Gao Hai out of the Gao family? For this guy''s whimsical thoughts, I can''t understand it at all. Don''t you see that your father''s face is as ugly as a dead son? Don''t you see that your father shut up at this time? Drive Gao Hai out of the Gao family? Bai Li vowed that if Gao Wanming dared to say this at this time, he would immediately become a target of public criticism! In the past, he wanted to expel Gao Hai from the Gao family. It didnt matter. After all, the former Gao Hai was a waste person. To put it awkwardly, if the Gao family was more, he would not be more than one, and he would be a lot less. If not because his father was Gao Wanjun, he would have been Banished. But today''s Gao Hai is different! The twenty-year-old master enchanting master, let alone the little Gao family, even if he is in the Demon Sect, as long as he does not do anything apostasy, I am afraid that the Demon Sect will definitely refuse to expel him! So at this time Gao Xun said that everyone was looking at him with a silly look! Gao Hai looked at Gao Xun. At this moment, Gao Hais eyes were full of disdain, as if he felt Gao Hais contemptuous gaze. Gao Xun suddenly yelled as if he had blown up his hair: "What is your right to use this rubbish? Look at me!" "You have lost! You have to get out of the Gao family! Get out! You are no longer qualified to stay in the Gao family!" Gao Xun was almost crazy at this time, and such a huge excitement made him a little broken. Gao Xun rushed in front of Gao Hai in a few steps, and pointed to Gao Hai''s nose in front of everyone, and barked like a mad dog. As for Gao Xun''s roar, Gao Hai only sneered. "What are you laughing at! If you lose, you have to get out of the Gao family!" Gao Xun was still yelling frantically. But just as Gao Xun roared frantically, Gao Hai said in a sneer: "Which one of your eyes saw me losing?" The whole audience was taken aback when Gao Hai said this. What did Gao Hai say? Gao Wanming never repaired it. Although Gao Hai succeeded, no one thought Gao Hai could defeat Gao Wanming, so everyone didn''t understand what Gao Hai meant! In the gaze of everyone''s astonishment, Gao Hai suddenly raised the male sword in his hand, golden light burst out from the male sword, and the terrifying golden light instantly enveloped the audience, but no one knew Gao Hai did it. What exactly does that mean! Amidst the many stunned eyes, a voice suddenly yelled. "End...perfect enchantment! This...this is perfect enchantment!" This shout came from Gao Wanchun, who was very close to Gao Hai at this time, so he could see it most clearly He could see why Gao Hai said that. "What perfect enchantment, my father is also perfect..." Gao Xun spoke again at this time, but when he talked about the second perfection, his face suddenly turned pale! Perfect enchantment and perfect repair! It seems to be similar, and many people even ignore this incident, but at this time, everyone realized the meaning of Gao Wanchun''s words when Gao Xun said it! The audience fell into a dead silence for a while, and everyone''s eyes fell on the male sword in Gao Hai''s hands. At this moment, they finally understood why Gao Hai was so confident! Because Gao Hai did not complete the perfect restoration at all, he surpassed the perfect restoration! Both the male and female swords on the Mandarin Duck Double Swords are all enchants of advanced gold gathering, but at this moment, the enchantment on the male sword in Gao Hai''s hand is no longer advanced gold gathering, but has become perfect gold gathering. ! In other words, Gao Hai not only completed the perfect restoration, he also upgraded the original advanced gold gathering technique on the male sword on the basis of the perfect restoration, bringing it to the realm of perfect enchantment! When I understood all this, there was no more sound in the entire back garden. All eyes were on Gao Hai and the male sword in Gao Hai''s hand! This is the way to overcome the perfect repair! At this moment, Gao Hai told everyone with facts that perfect restoration is not invincible, because on top of perfect restoration, he can also improve the original enchantment level by the technique of restoration! This kind of unthinkable thing is not to be said to be the Gao family, even in Penglai as a whole, no one has ever heard of it! But all this was done in Gao Hai''s hands today! Holding up the Xiongjian, Gao Hai looked at Gao Wanchun beside him. At this moment, he finally spoke: "Elder! Tell me! Who won!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1043: Penglai 10 sons "Elder! Tell me! Who won!" Gao Hai raised his sword to face Gao Wanchun, his face full of confidence. Fastest update Compared with Gao Hai''s self-confidence, Gao Wanming no longer had the indifference that he was just now after going through the astonishment at this time, and was replaced by a panic. Gao Wanming never dreamed that he would be defeated by the trash Gao Hai, and his most confident restoration technique failed. Such a blow made him unable to accept this result until this moment. "Wan Chun... don''t be foolish... I suspect this little **** is cheating!" At this moment, Gao Wanming couldn''t care about anything else. He knew that once Gao Wanchun declared Gao Hai victory, then his position as Patriarch might be in jeopardy. "Elder...My father is pretty good... Gao Hai is only twenty years old this year, and how can he succeed if he is just a trash? He must have cheated! Yes! It is cheating! The elder will soon expel him from the family! "Gao Xun also rushed up at this time, their father and son are now grasshoppers on a rope. Everyone knows that Gao Xun''s arrogance and achievements today are not because of his talent, but because he has a father who takes care of him from all aspects. If there is no father of the father, he may be nothing. And Gao Xun himself knew that his father could not fall, otherwise he would not be qualified to be the owner of the Patriarch in the future. No, just for the nasty things he did to the brothers and sisters of Gao Hai over the years, if Gao Hai became the Patriarch, would he still have a little bit of survival. ? But at this time Gao Wanming and Gao Xun''s words were extremely funny in Gao Wanchun''s eyes. cheat? To be honest, the whole challenge or Gao Hais shot from the beginning to the end, Gao Wanchun saw clearly, although he does not know what technique Gao Hai used, but one thing Gao Wanchun can tell is that Gao Hai has absolutely nothing. The possibility of cheating. How does prosthetics cheat? Unless someone helps Gao Hai, how can Gao Hai cheat himself? So what the father and son said was nothing but fart, and they were already panicked. No one in the entire back garden dared to speak casually at this time, because everyone knew that as the fair man this time, Gao Wanchun''s announcement would determine the fate of the entire Gao family. Once Gao Wanchun really declares Gao Hai''s victory, then the Patriarch''s challenge is successful and Gao Hai is the new Patriarch, so the fate of Gao Wanming and his son can be imagined. However, everyone also understands that Gao Wanchun should also be a little worried at this time. After all, Gao Wanming has been in power for five years. Although there are still many people in the family who support the former Gao Wanjun and the current Gao Hai, Gao Wanmings power is already somewhat entrenched, not so. Easy to deal with. Once Gao Wanchun declared Gao Hai victory, no one knew what the father and son would do. From the bottom of his heart, Gao Wanchun wanted to declare Gao Hai''s victory, and it was precisely because Gao Wanchun was afraid of Gao Wanming that he was so hesitant. "Oh...its very lively..." And when Gao Wanchun was hesitant, a voice suddenly came from outside, and then he saw Gao Cheng walk into the back garden, and the one who followed Gao Cheng was watching. A young man in his twenties. This person wore a coquettish pink gauze robe with his hands on his back. His face was almost filled with the word arrogance, and it was this person who spoke. "Bai...Bai..." Seeing this sudden coquettish man, Gao Wanming seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and the whole figure rushed to the white son like a pug, and then bowed towards the white son ninety degrees. Yili, I wonder if he would kneel down on the spot to recognize someone as a godfather if there were no other people around. Gao Xun followed his father closely with a flattering expression. "Bai... Young Master Bai... is Bai Yanting, the head of the Ten Young Masters of Penglai!" "Oh my God... It turned out to be Young Master Bai!" "I was so lucky to be able to see Young Master Bai with my own eyes!" "Young Master Bai... Young Master Bai came to our Gao family..." With the appearance of Bai Yanting, there was a sound of discussion in the entire back garden. Bai Li looked around and saw that the faces of the young people of the Gao family were full of excitement. This shows that Bai Yanting''s identity is extraordinary. "What''s the origin of this young man?" Bai Li asked Gao Meng beside him softly. "You don''t know Young Master Bai?" Gao Meng also looked at Bai Li with a surprised expression. In Penglai, the name of the ten sons represents the ten most outstanding young people, and Bai Yanting is the first of the ten sons and is even more beautiful. Among the younger generation of Penglai, Young Master Bai is a god-like figure. Bai Yanting has been in the Demon Sect since he was a child, and he was taught by the great elder of the Demon Sect. This person is extremely talented in the entire Demon Sect and even the entire land of Penglai. The technique of enchantment is unmatched among the younger generation. It is said that Bai Yanting entered the ranks of enchanting masters at the age of seventeen. Now, at the age of twenty, he enchanted a group is definitely a ruthless character even among the masters. Similarly, Bai Yanting is also the chief disciple of the evil devil sect, and the future control of the evil demon sect is also certain Thing. "Haha... Patriarch Gao, I heard someone want to challenge you as Patriarch on my way here? You are the Patriarch of the Gao Family recognized by our Nimozong. Who is so bold and dare to challenge you? Dont they know that challenging you is challenging us. Demon Sect?" Mr. Bai exited in the back garden, including Gao Wanchun, taking a breath of air-conditioning. This young man is much younger than Gao Cheng, but he called Xiaocheng when he opened his mouth, but no one thought there was anything wrong with him. After all, the identity of young man Bai was placed there. If there is another altitude, even the whole Gao family is in his eyes. It''s just a generation of chickens and dogs. And as Mr. Bai spoke at this time, Gao Wanchun was silent... Mr. Bai''s sentence was very clear. He obviously chose to stand on Gao Wanming''s side. At this time, if he dares to speak and declare Gao Wanming''s failure, don''t be unable to help Gao Hai. , It is very likely to directly harm Gao Hai. When Gao Wanming heard the words of Young Master Bai, his heart was relieved. With these words of Young Master Bai, who else in the entire Gao family is not convinced? At this time, Gao Xun even put on a face that looked like a villain, and his pretending look made him feel the urge to go up and draw him a big ear. And Gao Hai has a look of astonishment. He has never calculated that Young Master Bai will appear at this time. Now it is not him. Even if his father is here, I am afraid that he cannot compete with Young Master Bai, because Behind Mr. Bai represents the entire Inverse Demon Sect, how could Gao Jia He De be able to fight against Inverse Demon Sect? Gao Hai knew that he had no chance from the moment Young Master Bai appeared, because no one in Penglai would dare to offend this Bai Yanting easily. Although he was unwilling, Gao Hai knew that he was not qualified to fight against Bai Yanting. Gao Family, no one dared to disobey Bai Yanting''s words at this time, as if his words were the imperial edict. And just as Gao Wanming looked at all of this with arrogance, suddenly a sudden voice came from a distance: "Isn''t the head of the ten young masters here? Why did I only see a majestic dog?" r Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1044: Challenge me? Are you worthy? "Isn''t the head of the ten young masters here? Why did I only see a dog that is brave and powerful?" An abrupt voice suddenly spread throughout the back garden, and it was no one else who said this, but Baili who had been standing by. Fastest update But when Baili''s words fell, don''t let the many Gao family children, even if Gao Hai brothers and sisters all looked at Baili with a ghostly expression. Gao Hai constantly shook his head at Bai Li at this time, as if to remind Bai Li, don''t mess around, this young man Bai Li couldn''t provoke him. However, Gao Meng grabbed Bai Li''s clothes on the side and kept pulling Bai Li, because Gao Meng didn''t expect that Bai Li would dare to insult Bai Yanting. This is simply seeking his own death. Behind Bai Yanting is the entire Inverse Demon Sect. Such Bai Yanting is really rare in Penglai today, and people who dare to scold Bai Yanting in public have never before! "Presumptuous!" Bai Yanting was angry when he heard someone calling him a dog. At this time, he stared at Baili who walked out of the crowd in the distance. Bai Yanting didn''t know Baili, seeing that such an unknown rat dare to scold him. The anger in his heart was even stronger. "Follow your mother''s ambition! Is it special? The Devil Sect is Penglai''s first enchantment, but you, a disciple of the Devil Sect, only knows how to show off power and do not know what humility is. Your religion?" Bai Li''s words can be very high-level, saying that Nimozong is Penglai''s first enchantment sect, and then he questioned Young Master Bai Yaowu and prestige, even if Bai Yanting wanted to get angry. After all, Bai Yanting is not a mindless person. Of course, he dare not say that our Inverse Demon Sect is to show off his might. Any sect will never allow his disciples to go. It is a common practice of all sects to be a **** to set up an archway. Moreover, Bai Li''s cultivation base has not been restored now. If he directly insults Ni Mozong, I am afraid that Bai Yanting will be able to let the Gao family disciples hack him to death in a rage, without even giving himself a chance to argue. When Bai Li said these words at this time, Bai Yanting had to argue with Bai Li both in his emotions and reason! "What a fool! How can I show my strength?" Sure enough! Just as Bai Li thought, at this time Bai Li said this, even though Bai Yanting was so angry, he still wanted to speak for the sect. "Why do you show your strength? Well, let me ask you, the Gao family is an affiliated family of the Demon Sect?" Bai Li asked Bai Yanting. When Bai Yanting heard this, he shook his head subconsciously. Although Gao Wanming of the Gao family wanted to become a subsidiary family of the Demon Sect, what status is the Demon Sect? A little Gao family Ni Mozong simply didn''t like it. If it hadn''t been for this time that the master was obsessed with the Gao family''s little girl, I am afraid that Ni Mozong would not even care about the Gao family. "Okay! Since the Gao family is not an affiliated family of your Inverse Demon Sect, why do you designate the Gao Family Patriarch? Can you guarantee that everything you say today is the will of your Inverse Demon Sect''s lord?" Bai Li asked again, and Bai Yanting was obviously taken aback by these words. If the Gao family is an affiliated family, although Ni Mozongs appointment of the Patriarch is a bit too much, it will pass. After all, there are too many such things, and it wont. Someone asked. However, Gao Jiayi is not an affiliated sect, and Bai Yanting can''t represent the entire Inverse Demon Sect, so the sentence that he appointed Gao Wanming before is a bit unclear. "Who are you!" Bai Yanting was speechless and quickly changed the subject. "Haha... Me? I am Bai Li!" Bai Li didn''t know that Bai Yanting was deliberately changing the subject, but Bai Li didn''t care. "Bai Li? Your surname is Bai? Ha ha... It''s so eloquent..." After a brief panic, Bai Yanting also returned to normal. At this time, he said again: "You are not from the Gao family, either. What qualifications do you have to intervene in this matter!" Anti-customer-oriented! Bai Yanting, the head of the ten sons, was not completely brainless. He turned the corner quickly at this time and planned to fight back. Yes! The Gao family is not an affiliate of our Nimo Sect, but you are not a member of the Gao family. Do I have the right to ask? You don''t seem to count. "Master... this matter... don''t worry about it..." Gao Hai ran to Bai Li at this time, facing Gao Wanming Gao Hai can be calm, but facing Bai Yanting he can''t do it. After all, behind Bai Yanting is the entire Demon Sect. If Demon Sect is the sea, their Gao family is just a drop of water. Gao Hai doesn''t want to see Bai Li cause a disaster because of himself. Bai Li patted Gao Hai lightly and signaled that he was relieved. At the same time, he looked at Bai Yanting and said, "Have I ever wanted to take care of this matter? I just see you upset!" "You..." Bai Yanting never thought that Bai Li would dare to provoke him at this time, but Bai Yanting was not completely irritated by Bai Li, but took a deep breath and said: "I see more people who are upset, what are you? thing!" Indeed, as the head of the ten sons, Bai Yanting is a character who calls the wind and the rain throughout Penglai, but what about Bai Li? Just an unknown junior, what right does he have to see himself unhappy? Bai Yanting has seen a lot of people like this! "Me? Haha... I am also an enchanter. I have always heard how Bai Yanting, the head of the ten young masters, is so good, but I am not convinced, so we have the ability to compete with the enchantment method!" Bai Li''s words were exported There was an uproar in the entire back garden. "This guy is going to challenge Young Master Bai?" "Crazy, this guy? Who is Mr. Bai? He is also qualified to challenge?" "What a joke, this is a lunatic Gao Hai found, who dares to challenge Young Master Bai!" "He doesn''t look at what virtue he is, what status is Young Master Bai, is he qualified to challenge?" Obviously, everyone felt that Bai Li was crazy when he asked Bai Li to challenge Bai Yanting! Don''t them, even Gao Hai brothers and sisters are all worried at this time. Although Bai Yanting is not very old, there are definitely not many enchanting masters of the older generation who can compete with him. At this time, Bai Li started to challenge Bai Yanting, even Gao Hai brothers and sisters thought that Bai Li might be a little crazy. . "Hahahaha...joke...what a joke...what are you! There are so many people who want to challenge me today! It is not your turn to discuss seniority!" Although Bai Yanting is young, he is not stupid, challenging himself? Humph! Even if you lose to yourself, you are not ashamed! When he goes out, he can increase his reputation by challenging himself. Therefore, Bai Yanting did not even give Bai Li the opportunity to challenge. "Ignorant boy, what identity is Young Master Bai you are qualified to challenge? You won''t go home and look in the mirror to see what you are..." Gao Wanming jumped out like a mad dog, in his opinion , Bai Li wanted to challenge Young Master Bai just wishful thinking. But at the same time that Gao Wanming''s words fell, Bai Li''s hand suddenly flashed, and the next moment a dazzling light shone on the audience, everyone including Bai Yanting was directly stunned by the sudden appearance of light... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1045: Bet your hands The light shining on the audience, including Bai Yanting, at this time everyone was shocked by the light and what appeared in Bai Li''s hands! That is a sword! A sword with a dark purple light. When this sword appeared, the entire back garden of the Gao family was shrouded in dark purple light, and the dark purple light was accompanied by the suffocating aura from the sword! Countless auras like unjust souls surround the sword, as if to tell everyone the fierceness of this sword! It seems to be crying to the whole world, how many undead are wrapped around this sword! But all those present were enchanters. What everyone saw was not only the ferocity and the aura of the dead on this sword, but the sword itself. Shadow Sword! This is the magic weapon of the Shadow Sword Fairy. Although this sword is not classified as one of the top ten sacred artifacts, it is not that the Shadow Sword itself is not qualified, but because the Shadow Sword Fairy''s reputation is so bad that it ranks among the top ten sages. At the time of the weapon, everyone subconsciously ignored the existence of the Shadow Sword. But there is no doubt that this Shadow Sword is absolutely qualified to become the Top Ten Holy Artifact, and even ranks very high. At this moment when Bai Li took out this Shadow Sword, both the Gao family and Bai Yanting recognized the value of this sword. Magic soldier! This is definitely a well-deserved magic weapon! "Oh... I originally wanted to use this sword as a bet, but now it seems that there is no chance... It''s a pity, it''s a pity..." Baili held the Shadow Sword in his hand and flicked it up and down. The sword is given to you, but you just don''t want it. What a pity. Bai Yanting is tempted! In the face of such a magic weapon, don''t say that he is Bai Yanting, even if it is in the entire Penglai, no one can guarantee that he will not be tempted. Such a sword is too valuable. In Bai Yanting''s eyes, even the entire Gao family... no... ten Gao families can''t compare with the value of the Shadow Sword in Bai Li''s hands. There are countless families like Gao ah in Penglai, but there will never be more than five such magical soldiers in Penglai. How could he miss such an artifact. "I''ll give you this opportunity..." Bai Yanting quickly spoke as he watched Bai Li''s gesture and was about to put away the Shadow Sword. People died for money and birds died for food. Facing this Shadow Sword, Bai Yanting couldn''t control his inner desire. "Ah? But I''m just an obscure rat... forget it, I''m afraid Young Master Bai will lose you in a battle with me..." Bai Li looked like I couldn''t make you faceless. "This...this...what the nameless rat generation is not the nameless rat generation, it is normal for enchanters to learn from each other, only to learn from each other to make progress together..." Bai Yanting said shamelessly, and his shameless appearance made Bai Li think of it. Le Zheng... "But am I not qualified?" "Nonsense! Who dares to say that you are not qualified, I will kill him now..." "He... what he said..." Bai Li pointed to Gao Wanming in front of him, as if my young mind was hit by Gao Wanming, and I don''t want to compare it now. "Gao Wanming! What are you! Why do you say that... Brother Bai is not qualified! Don''t hurry up to apologize to Brother Bai!" Bai Yanting said at this time, and these words made the entire Gao family confused. what''s the situation? Didn''t you just say that you want to keep Gao Wanming? This was just a blink of an eye, so he just cursed? "I...I..." Gao Wanming was also confused at this time, but how could he not know Bai Yanting''s mind? Obviously Bai Yanting wanted to get this shadow sword. But from Gao Wanming''s point of view, he wanted this sword to kill Bai Li...Bai Yanting obviously wanted to get the Shadow Sword in this way, and he was upright, and Lao Tzu became a man. "Yes...Yes..." Although there were 11 million unhappy people in his heart, Young Master Bai still couldn''t provoke him, so even though he was dead, he turned around and bite towards Bai Li. He gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Bai, the old man has lost his words. I hope Brother Bai will not blame it!" Bai inside looked at Gao Wanming with a sneer, and then turned his head again to look at Bai Yanting and said: "But Young Master Bai, Gao Hai won the test just now..." "This..." Bai Yanting hesitated a little when he heard Bai Li''s words and scolded Gao Wanming. But if he admitted that Gao Hai had won, then Gao Wanming would be over, so he hesitated a little. "So... if I win the competition by chance, I don''t know if Mr. Bai can be fair?" Bai Li continued. When Bai Li said this, not only did Bai Yanting breathe a sigh of relief, Gao Wanming also breathed a sigh of relief, because Gao Wanming was really afraid that Bai Li would bite on this, so in case Bai Yanting was obsessed with it, he would really admit it. Then I''m really over. But now what Bai Li said he won and let Bai Yanting preside over justice, this is simply a dream! What is he? Want to win Bai Yanting too? In Gao Wanming''s view, this Baili was a foolish fool, and the Shadow Sword was given to Bai Yanting for nothing. "Okay! Don''t worry, Brother Bai, if you really beat me, I will be fair to Gao Hai..." Bai Yanting patted his chest to make sure, but he realized that he had said the wrong thing and lost. To be fair, if you don''t lose, then you don''t host it? Of course, Bai Yanting didn''t think that he would lose. After all, Baili is a nameless rat, why should he win? If it weren''t for this Shadow Sword, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to challenge himselfThe words of Young Master Bai could represent the Devil Sect? " "A gentleman! It''s hard to chase horses!" Bai Yanting had already spared it at this time, and he couldn''t care about anything else for the Shadow Sword! "If this is the case, it''s according to Mr. Bai''s words, but if I put out a bet, is it fair for Mr. Bai to also take a bet?" Bai Li looked up and down Bai Yanting. "You...what bet do you want..." Bai Yanting was a little helpless, because he really couldn''t find a bet on the same level as Shadow Sword. "En... I think about it... how about... I use the Shadow Sword to bet on Young Master Bai''s two hands?" Baili smiled, but when Baili said this, the whole back garden was silent! Crazy! Bai Li''s words are simply crazy! Two hands? Bet on Bai Yanting''s two hands? As an enchanter, Bai Yanting''s hands are his roots. If he doesn''t have his hands, he will still enchant a fart! At this time, Bai Li asked Bai Yanting to bet his hands, which was simply bold! Sure enough, even Bai Yanting hesitated when he heard Bai Li''s words, but the temptation of the Shadow Sword was there, and Bai Yanting never thought that he would lose, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! According to what you said, just Bet on my hands!" "Okay! Young Master Bai!" Bai Liyu thrust the Shadow Sword on the ground with a flickering purple light, Bai Li said, "I swear by Bai Li today in the name of the ancestors of the sect, if I lose, This Shadow Sword belongs to Young Master Bai Yanting!" While Bai Li''s oath fell, he looked at Bai Yanting! There is no doubt that Bai Li is going to completely block all Bai Yanting''s retreat! "Okay! I, Bai Yanting, swear by the ancestors of the Inverse Demon Sect today. If I lose, my hands will belong to Baili!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1046: Spell "Okay! I, Bai Yanting, swear here in the name of the ancestors of the Inverse Demon Sect. If I lose, my hands will belong to Baili!" Bai Yanting spoke at this time, and once his words were spoken, Bai Li would completely block all his escape routes. It was not that Bai Li wanted to force Bai Yanting, but Bai Li had no choice. This was not the capital of God, and Bai Yanting was also different from the previous medicinal messengers. At that time, he was in the capital of God. Behind Baili was the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. If the Medicine Clan messenger failed to fulfill his promise, he would be chopped into dumpling fillings by the Apocalypse Dynasty and sent back to the Medicine Clan. But now in the Gao family, apart from the Gao family brothers and sisters, Bai Li can be said to have no reinforcements, so what if Bai Yanting kills people after he really loses? At this time, Bai Li asked Bai Yanting to swear by the ancestors of the sect. Once such an oath fell, it was about the entire Inverse Demon Sect. Even if Bai Yanting had the courage, he would never dare to violate such an oath. "Your hands, I''m going to make it..." With a smile on the white side, he opened his arrow demon ring at the same time. Now the main attribute panel cannot be opened, but the auxiliary skills can still be opened. Bai Li opened the auxiliary skill panel and did not hesitate to point all his remaining three skill points on his own enchantment. Suddenly, Bai Li''s attached magic had reached level five, possessing level five attached magic, plus his own divine passivity, let alone a Bai Yanting, even if Bai Yanting''s master came in, winning or losing is hard to say. Bai Li did not feel distressed about these three skill points. Now he is in a different place and has no self-reporting power. Although the Thor domain is very powerful, Bai Li wants to gather up ten skill points to learn early, but Bai Li is not a fool. Nowadays, even if he has ten skill points, he cant learn the Thor Domain. Even if he really learns it, he cant use it. Instead of waiting with skill points, Bai Li would rather use skill points to do more useful things now. There will always be skill points, and survival is the key. With the fifth-level enchantment, Bai Li''s heart has been completely settled at this time. Looking at Bai Yanting in front of him, Bai said with a smile: "Young Master Bai, how about this comparison method as good as you do?" With a bottom in his mind, Bai Li didn''t care what kind of rules Bai Yanting made. However, when Bai Li said this, there was an uproar in the back garden of the Gao family. "Is this guy crazy?" "I''ve seen someone looking for death, I haven''t seen someone looking for death like this!" "Yes, challenging Young Master Bai is a dead end, but now you want Young Master Bai to set the rules?" "Actually, he asked Young Master Bai to set the same rules, but he was determined to lose anyway." "That is, Lord Bai''s magic trick is unmatched among the younger generation of Penglai. This guy dares to challenge Lord Bai. I think this guy has a sick brain." The entire back garden of the Gao family, including the Gao family siblings, felt that Bai Li must be crazy. Originally, there seemed to be no chance of winning against Bai Yanting, but now he has to let Bai Yanting set the rules. What''s the difference between this and his own death? "Hahahaha... well... let me set the rules, and Bai will not bully you. Since you let me say, then we will follow the usual way of discussing against the demon sect! Let''s compete!" Spell? Hearing the word spelling, many people in the Gao family, including Gao Wanming and Gao Wanchun, looked confused. Obviously they didn''t know what spelling meant. Bai Yanting looked at the group of ignorant guys around him with arrogance. After all, these guys are ignorant people, and it''s normal if they don''t know how to spell magic. Just when Bai Yanting was about to talk about the meaning of spelling, Bai Li suddenly said: "Then follow what you said, compete against the magic!" "Huh?" Bai Yanting was also taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words. Only a very advanced enchanter can know how to spell magic, and ordinary enchanting masters may not know it, but how can Bai Li know what spelling means? Not only Bai Yanting is curious, but the other Gao family members around are also curious. "Prince Bai...this...what does this spelling mean, can you explain it to me?" Gao Hai stood up at this time and said that he wanted to know, but in Bai Yanting''s eyes, what he said should actually be Bang Baili was right. "Haha...didn''t Brother Bai have agreed to compete with magic? So naturally, Brother Bai should know what magic is right, you can ask him..." Bai Yanting looks like I won''t talk about it, which makes Gao Hai a little ugly. Standing to the side, Gao Wanming sneered and secretly said: "Let you pretend! You continue to pretend to see how you can compare if you don''t even know what spelling is!" But when Gao Wanming was taunting himself secretly, Bai Li spoke up: "The spelling is very simple. The two enchanters do the enchanting they want, but only half of the enchantment is completed. After half of the enchantment is completed, the enchantments are mutually exclusive. Swap, and then complete the other partys enchantment. This is spelling!" Bai Li explained the spelling method clearly, and as Baili spoke, let alone the Gao family, even Bai Yanting himself was shocked! He never expected that Bai Li actually knew what spelling was! You must know that spelling is a very high-end enchanter''s contest method, even if they have disciples who don''t even know what spelling is, why does Baili know? "Does this guy know from a disciple of Nimozong?" This is the only explanation Bai Yanting can think of. But at this moment, the people of the Gao family didn''t care how Baili knew how to fight the magic. When they heard the fight of the magic, even Gao Wanming and the others couldn''t help but breathe in air. Two enchanters each complete their own half, and then go to complete the other''s half? This kind of comparison method is too difficult. You must know that the first half of the enchantment does not determine the ultimate success or failure, and the real success depends on the latter half, and each half is completed. If you deliberately design some failure methods, then wouldnt it be true? Does it mean that there is no chance for the next point to be completed? That''s right! This is the case with spelling. It is to create difficulties in this way, otherwise it will not become a high-end enchanter''s competition method. The spelling of magic is not only better than the enchanter''s skills, but also depends on the ability of an enchanter to see and move. In fact, half of the enchanting masters are not qualified to fight magic, but Bai Yanting''s extraordinary cultivation is qualified, and now he never thought that Bai Li would compete with him! "In that case, let''s start! Please also ask Patriarch Gao to prepare materials for us!" Bai Yanting gave an order, and Gao Wanming turned around like a dog to prepare the materials. But Gao Wanming just turned around and heard Bai Li say: "What materials should we prepare? Let''s use these two mandarin duck swords to fight the magic!" Bai Li said this, not to mention the people of the Gao family, even Bai Yanting was stunned... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1047: 0 becomes invisible I have to, Gao Wanming is definitely a qualified dog. Facing his master Bai Yanting''s orders, this dog didn''t even ask Gao''s disciples to take it, but planned to do it himself, so that he could perform well in front of his master. Fastest update However, before Gao Wanming had time to perform in front of his master, he was stopped by Bai Li''s words: "What materials should be prepared, let''s use these mandarin duck swords!" When Bai Li said this, the entire back garden of the Gao family was silent. Don''t be from the Gao family, even Bai Yanting was stunned at this time. Double swords of mandarin ducks? You must know that this mandarin duck double sword has the enchantment of the gold-gathering technique, and it is the gold-gathering technique that has just been restored! At this moment, they actually want to use Mandarin Duck Double Sword as the material, which is too incredible. It is not impossible to enchant a weapon twice, but there is no doubt that if a weapon is enchanted for the second time, the difficulty must be doubled. After all, the enchantment itself must fit the first enchantment, otherwise there is almost no chance of success. . And use a weapon that has its own enchantment to fight the magic, this is not Bai Yanting, even if you don''t have this ability in your master class. But now that Bai Li proposed this idea, Bai Yanting gritted his teeth and said: "If this is the case, then it is what you said! But what I want to remind you is that even if both sides cannot succeed in the spell, there is still a way to determine the outcome. method!" Bai Yanting sneered for a while, because in his opinion, Bai Li chose this mandarin duck double sword to want both sides to fail, so he wants to tie himself, and then become famous? But this time in Bai Yantings opinion, Baili is wishful thinking. The spelling is a very difficult thing to succeed. After all, it is very difficult to succeed in enchanting under the condition of mutual calculation. In this case, if both parties fail, But there is a way to determine whether you win or lose. That is the number of flashes of the totem when the enchantment is completed. Normally, once an enchantment is successful, the totem will appear after three flashes. After the enchantment fails, the totem will flash, but it will eventually disappear. The more the enchanting totem flashes, the closer the enchantment is to success. Therefore, if both parties fail in the final spell, it is the number of flashes of the puzzle, and the number of flashes of the totem is used to determine the winner. Therefore, Bai Yanting seems to be wishful thinking that Bai Li wants to tie himself. "Unable to succeed? Tsk tsk, when I was eight years old, I didnt fail the first spell, so dont let me down! Its harder." Bai Li hooked his finger towards Bai Yanting, as if you were still young Looks like. Of course, when Bai Li was eight years old, he hadn''t failed in spells and no one believed it. Gao Wanming personally fetched two high-level spirit stones from the family''s warehouse as the materials used in this spell. At the same time, Gao Wanming handed over the two swords to Baili and Bai Yanting. But when dividing the weapons, Gao Wanming still made a small trick, that is, he distributed the female sword to Baili, and then gave the male sword to Bai Yanting. It seemed that there was nothing, but Gao Wanchun understood Gao Wanming''s careful thinking in an instant. Both the enchantment and the material of the previous mandarin duck swords are exactly the same, so no matter how they are distributed, they are absolutely fair. However, it is different now. The mandarin duck swords have been restored, and the female sword has not changed. However, the male sword in Gao Hai''s hands has improved the enchanting gold technique to the level of perfect enchantment. Although there is only one quality difference between advanced enchanting and perfect enchanting, when enchanting the second time, the higher the level of the first enchantment, the greater the difficulty of the second enchanting. It seems that Gao Wanming handed the male sword to Bai Yanting as if he was facing Baili, but it was not. After all, the end of the spell is to exchange each other and then let the other party complete the enchantment in his hand. In this case, even if the second enchantment of the two is equal, because the male sword itself has a higher enchantment quality, it will greatly reduce the possibility of Baili''s enchantment completion. Gao Hai naturally understood his uncle''s shameless approach, but Gao Hai understood that he was useless at this time and could only rely on Bai Li himself. Naturally, some of the Gao familys children can see it, but who will do what? After all, this is an offense to the Patriarch and Nimozong. Holding a female sword in his hand, Bai Li looked at the sword up and down. The quality of the sword was very average. It should be made of black iron, which was a good weapon, but it was basically the kind that was just introduced. If there is a perfect enchantment on such a weapon, the possibility of a second enchantment is very small. However, Bai Li didn''t think much about it. Since the competition started at this time, he naturally had to do his best. Bai Yanting is worthy of being the head of the Ten Young Masters and the chief disciple of the Ni Mozong. At this time, he has chosen to shoot after looking at the male sword for a while, and runes on the high-level spirit stone continue to fly out glittering golden light The runes looked extremely dazzling, completely beyond the reach of Gao Wanming before. And seeing Bai Yanting''s move, many of the Gao family''s children were also stunned. Many of them were even older than Bai Yanting. However, when they saw Bai Yanting''s move at this time, they knew that they were with Bai Yanting, the head of the surrounding ten sons. What a huge gap. Even Gao Wanming and Gao Wanchun felt a little embarrassed to see the group of young disciples who were not in the Gao family. Bai Yanting is also twenty years old this year, but Bai Yanting''s movements between raising hands and feet are not like a young man, but more like a master who has been immersed in this way for countless years in enchanting. , No one in the entire Gao family is his opponent. Thinking of Bai Yanting''s youth, the Gao family was ashamed. Bai Li took a look at Bai Yanting, who had already begun to work over there. He had to look like this guy had a few brushes. Bai Li didn''t waste too much time on Bai Yanting. At this time, Bai Li held a high-level spirit stone, and after looking at the female sword in his hand for a while, he chose to shoot. There is no light, even Baili didn''t even use the high-level spirit stones, but directly chose to use the previous method that seemed to be Gao Hai for enchanting! And seeing Bai Li''s enchantment with no light at all, many enchanters of the Gao family showed contempt in their eyes. They even had a feeling that Bai Li was not enchanting at all, but doing something. But just when they were disdainful, Gao Hai on the side stared wide-eyed at Bai Li''s every move: "Variational Spiritual Art! This is the real Variational Spiritual Art! Variety is invisible, and agility is in nothing. !" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1048: There is not much time left for you The essence of Variety Ling Jue lies in variety and agility. Fastest update Variety is invisible, agile in nothing, when the technique of Variety Lingjue is really used to the extreme, there will be a sense of complexity and simplicity. Just like Bai Li at this time, Bai Lis shots seem to have no fluctuations, but only Gao Hai knows. In fact, this is Bai Lis Variety Spirit Art. He hides all rune fluctuations, so It will give people the feeling that he is just moving. But if there is an enchanting master here, I am afraid that at a glance, the enchanting technique used by Bai Li is very high-end. Bai Yanting didn''t care what Baili was doing. At this time, a smirk appeared on Bai Yanting''s face. Looking at the enchanted runes that kept appearing in his hand, Bai Yanting knew he was determined to win! Gold-gathering is a sharp type of enchantment, and the sharp type of enchantment is like a spear of a weapon. At this time, the enchanting rune played by Bai Yanting is Jiujitsu enchanting. Generally speaking, Jiu-Jitsu enchants are attached to some armors such as golden silk and soft armor. They rarely appear on weapons, and even if they appear on weapons, they must be the kind of soft sword-like weapons. However, the Mandarin Duck Double Sword itself possesses the gold-gathering technique. In this case, Jiu-Jitsu is applied to its second enchantment. Bai Yanting believes that even if the master comes, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. What''s more, my own Jiu-Jitsu enchantment also lacks a lot of runes. How can this enchantment be successful? The so-called fight against magic is that I use bad thoughts to prevent others from succeeding. In the past, Bai Yanting might still keep his hands with the people in the sect, but now with Baili, how did he get here, Bai Yanting can be completely unscrupulous. Up. But at this time, everyone''s concern was not Bai Yanting''s side, but Bai Li''s side. "This guy hasn''t even lit up the runes on the female sword so far, what is he doing!" "This guy is playing mystery!" The rule of spelling is that the two sides complete half of each other. Any enchantment, when half is completed, the enchanting totem will appear on the surface of the weapon, so when exchanging each other, there must be a rune totem on top of the totem, but now Baili played the runes for a long time, but even the rune totem did not appear on the female sword. No wonder everyone thought that Baili was playing mystery. Bai Yanting also couldn''t understand what Bai Li was doing, but he only needed to do his own. The runes in his hand were shot one after another. Soon, half of Bai Yanting''s Jiu-Jitsu enchantment was completed, and then Bai Yanting stopped, holding the male sword and looking at Bai Li who was still busy over there, Bai Yanting was slightly taken aback. "Not even the totem appears? What is this guy doing!" While Bai Yanting was observing what Bai Li was doing, Bai Li suddenly stopped, and then walked towards Bai Yanting with a female sword that didn''t even have a rune totem. "Okay...now it''s time to exchange!" Bai Lizhu handed the female sword in his hand to Bai Yanting''s hand, and then took the male sword from Bai Yanting''s hand! However, Bai Yanting, who looked at the female sword with no trace of the second enchantment in his hand, was completely stunned! "Are you kidding me? There is no second enchantment above this female sword!" "That''s not right? You can directly perform the second enchantment. Isn''t the success rate higher?" Bai Nei looked at Bai Yanting with a smile, and when Bai Li said this, there was a sound of discussion around him. "What the **** is this guy doing? He doesn''t even know what spelling is!" "I haven''t completed half of the second enchantment at all. What a spell!" "This guy is looking for death! He gave the female sword without the second enchantment at all to Young Master Bai, and Young Master Bai only needs to get a poisoning technique to succeed!" Holding the male sword in hand, Bai Li looked up and down the second enchantment above the male sword and then laughed. "Jiu-Jitsu...Interesting...It''s ruthless!" Bai Li saw through the Jiu-Jitsu totem at a glance. Bai Yanting was not surprised. What really surprised Bai Yanting was the female sword in his hand, above this female sword. There is no enchantment at all, what does this mean? And just as Bai Yanting looked at the female sword up and down, Bai Li also shot it, but the moment Bai Li shot it, the audience fell silent. I saw that Baili was the same as just now, but at the moment he acted, the second enchantment totem on the male sword suddenly disappeared. It was as if Baili was playing a mist instead of a rune. The second enchantment is completely hidden. "Is this a failure?" "Impossible... If you fail, the rune should be broken... Why the rune totem has disappeared!" "What is this technique?" Finally, the people of the Gao family also discovered the extraordinary things in Bai Li. Bai Li''s seemingly random shots directly hide the second enchantment totem on the male sword. Only this hand is invisible to them. . Bai Yanting watched Bai Li make a move at this time, and then at the female sword in his hand. For a while, he didn''t even know whether he should make a move. Before Bai Yanting felt that Bai Li was just pretending to be a ghost, and there was no enchantment on this female sword, so he just needed to complete a complete enchantment. But now I see Bai Liyi''s move to hide his Jiu-Jitsu enchantment This makes Bai Yanting dare not take it casually. After all, Bai Yanting is not sure if there is a second enchantment on top of the female sword. There is still no second enchantment. Because Bai Li''s method is that Bai Yanting has never met him. There was already a cold sweat on Bai Yanting''s forehead. Before, in his eyes, Bai Li was just an unknown pawn, he could easily kill him with a casual shot, but only half a round of confrontation allowed Bai Yanting to completely change Bai Li''s view. In Bai Yanting''s eyes at this time, Bai Li was like a high mountain pressing on his heart, making him, the tenth son of Penglai, already a little guilty! "Shoot? Or not?" Bai Yanting didn''t know whether he should shoot or not. But just as Bai Yanting hesitated, the enchanted Baili over there suddenly spoke: "Young Master Bai, you won''t even lose sight of common sense. If this semi-enchantment is not injected with new runes for a long time, it will collapse by itself. Yes, I kindly remind you that there is not much time left for you now!" Bai Lis words slammed into Bai Yantings heart like a heavy hammer. How could Bai Yanting not know the truth, but the key question is that he doesnt even have the second enchantment on this female sword. I know, how do I shoot myself? "This guy must be bluffing me, there must be no enchantments on it! How can I be an enchanting master who can''t even tell if there is enchantment! It must be not! If so, I will enchant myself!" Bai Yanting gritted his teeth and finally decided to take action. The simplest poisoning operation rune flew out of Bai Yanting''s hand, but the moment the poisoning operation rune touched the female sword, the abnormal change protruded...r Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1049: White is not impossible Bai Yanting gritted his teeth. This time he used the simplest poisoning technique. In his opinion, even if there is a second enchantment on the female sword, he would not make a second enchantment if he played a poisoning rune. Enchanting completely collapsed. But as soon as Bai Yanting took the shot, he felt the female sword in his palm tremble. The next moment a scene that shocked the audience appeared! Seeing the countless runes on the female sword in Bai Yanting''s hand instantly shattered! "The rune collapses!" "This... does this female sword really have a second enchantment?" "How is it possible...I can''t see any rune totems at all... Why is there an enchantment?" "But even if there is a second enchantment, it''s not right... Even if there are runes on it, it is impossible for the second enchantment to completely collapse with a rune..." "What the **** is this, why is it that enchanting people can''t see it at all?" Not to mention the enchanters of the Gao family, even Bai Yanting was staring at the female sword in his hand at this time! I failed... I failed... and I don''t even know how to fail! why? Although I am sure that this second enchantment is definitely not an enchantment of poison, why did I just use one of the simplest runes of poison to make the second enchantment collapse? what is this? "It seems that your master is not so good... Didn''t you even teach you the rune clash?" When Bai Yanting was stunned, Bai Li''s voice came from the side. And as Bai Li''s words fell, everyone in the audience understood why the second enchantment would collapse so easily! Rune conflicts. Among the various enchantments, some enchantments are completely conflicting, such as gold concentrating and bluffing. Concentrating gold is mainly sharp, while bluffing is heavy. These are two completely contradictory enchantments. Even an enchanting master is absolutely impossible to attach these two kinds of enchantments together. A simple poisoning rune, no matter what enchantment it hits, it won''t break it directly, but only one enchantment can''t! That is the light technique! Bright light enchantment is a kind of dispelling enchantment. It can be said to belong to the type of Tianke with the poison enchantment. The bright light enchantment itself is not high-end, and it can be said that it is perfectly matched with the gold gathering, let alone Bai Yanting. , Any enchanting master who is decent can easily complete the second enchantment of this bright light technique. However, the problem that Bai Li left for Bai Yanting was not the art of light, but that Bai Yanting didn''t even know what enchantment it was. In this case, most people will subconsciously choose to use the simplest enchantment to test whether there is enchantment on it. And what is the simplest enchantment? Naturally, poisoning! As a result, when the poison quenching technique encounters the bright light technique, there is no doubt that only collapse will end, even if there is only one rune, it will collapse directly. "Who is this guy?" After Gao Wanchun figured out the reason for Bai Yanting''s failure at this time, he felt that the Baili in front of him was too terrifying! Bai Li not only crushed Bai Yanting with magic, but even abused Bai Yanting in people''s hearts. In fact, Bai Yanting had already failed the enchantment of this round. After all, the first rune he shot had already caused the second enchantment to collapse, and this spelling should be over. "This guy is really a young man?" Gao Wanming also felt a little scary at this time. There is no doubt that this spell can be said that the whole process is in Bai Li''s calculations. Bai Li''s calculation ability has almost reached the point of insight. Is this kind of thinking really what a young man should have? Bai Yanting was completely stunned, looking at the female sword in his hand, and then at his hands. Bai Yanting was already weak at this time. Because Bai Yanting knew very well that from this moment on, his hands were no longer his own. It''s not that Bai Yanting didn''t think about breaking his vow, but he didn''t dare, because he swore in the name of the ancestors of the Inverse Demon Sect. If such a vow is violated, Bai Yanting will have no place in Penglai. But when Bai Yanting was at a loss, Bai Li was still enchanting the male sword. Of course, Bai Li knew that he had won. At this time, he continued to make a move and said that Bai Li also wanted to see what his magic magic had achieved. Level. Gold-gathering combined with Jiu-Jitsu is very difficult even for the master to complete, and Bai Li just wants to try to see if he has a chance to complete it! The runes in his hand are constantly being played. Of course, only Bai Li can see the runes he played. The Variety Spirit Art is so domineering. Scattered runes continue to appear on the body of the male sword. Bai Li not only has to complete the second half of Jiu-Jitsu, but also depends on the rules that Bai Yanting shot just now to determine what the **** Bai Yanting has done before, because only the previous This second enchantment can only be completed when Jiu-Jitsu is fully completed. Ten minutes passed in a hurry, and Bailis enchantment had reached the final moment. At this time, the high-level spirit stone in Baili''s hand began to flicker, and the spiritual power flew from the spirit stone into Baili''s hand, and then Baili continued Play some runes that no one can see at all. Finally, after dozens of runes were played Great changes began to appear on the male sword in Baili''s hand. The originally black sword body unexpectedly began to appear like water ripples. As these fluctuations continued to rippling away, the totem of Jiu-Jitsu once again appeared on the sword body of the male sword. "Give it to me!" Baili roared, and his entire palm was completely attached to the body of the male sword. At the same time that Baili shot his hand, the golden gold-gathering light on the male sword was like a water pattern. The light of Jiu-Jitsu began to gather at this time. Seeing this scene, everyone in the entire back garden looked in the direction of Baili. "No... isn''t it... Jiu-Jitsu and Jin-jutsu have actually begun to merge?" "This... what kind of monster this guy is... he... he won''t really succeed..." "How is it possible...Although Jiu-Jitsu and Jin-Jitsu are not completely opposed to each other, they are enchants with completely different attributes. How can they succeed!" Although the light of the fusion seemed smooth, none of the Gao family disciples present believed that Bai Li could succeed, including Bai Yanting. After all, this Jiu-Jitsu enchantment and gold-gathering enchantment, even if his teacher comes in, it may not necessarily be successful! However, in the eyes of many doubts, above the sword, the rune totems of the first enchanted gold conjugation and the second enchanted Jiu-Jitsu began to intersect, and the two-by-two interlaced runes at this time met with each other. And in the light that converged, the second enchantment of Jiu-Jitsu was also completely completed! There is no conflict, and there is no collapse! In an instant, Bai Li raised the male sword in his hand in incredible eyes! And at this moment, above the male sword in his hand, golden light and blue light interlaced, and a brand new cyan light shines in the audience... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1050: Opportunity to redeem your hands The first thousand and fifty chapters: the opportunity to redeem hands "Om..." The cyan light is not only the sharpness of the sword, but also the softness of the water waves. These two completely different enchantments gathered together at this time to give people the feeling that they are so abrupt, but they are also such gods! "Success... succeeded?" Gao Wanchun widened his eyes, looking at the twinkling cyan light, he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw! Is this really something that humans can accomplish? Jinju and Jiu-Jitsu were really fused together by Bai Li in an instant. Please search (#) to see the most complete! The fastest novel You know, this is not an ordinary second enchantment, this is the second enchantment of spell spell. Since it is spell spell, then Bai Yanting will definitely carry out some conspiracy in Jiu-Jitsu. However, Bai Li could easily complete such an enchantment while finding the other party''s conspiracy easily, which has reached an incredible level. Gao Wanming looked at the enchantment completed in front of him, and he felt like he was in a dream. When he first saw Bai Li, Gao Wanming didnt really care too much. After all, Bai Lis age was there. No matter how he looked at Bai Li, he didnt look like an enchanting master. After all, he was tall and old. limited. How long can such a young man start practicing magic tricks in his mother''s womb? But at this moment, Bai Li easily defeated Young Master Bai, who looked like a god, and the whole audience didn''t even have any room for Bai Li to fight back. At this time Gao Wanming even began to wonder if he was wrong! Bai Li is also surnamed Bai, who is the first of the ten sons of Penglai? Bai Yanting was already limp to the ground at this time. He was a genius since he was a child. Whether in Nimozong or throughout Penglai, Bai Yanting hadn''t lost, but he had never encountered such a complete loss. From the beginning to the end, Bai Yanting felt that he was in the calculations of others, and he could not even tell what enchantment the opponent had shot. Such a failure was already crushed, and this crushing made Bai Yanting almost breathless. Gao Hai''s complexion was also flushed at this time, but he was excited because of his excitement. When he saw the Variety Spirit Art, Gao Hai guessed that Bai Li was extraordinary. However, Gao Hai never dreamed that Bai Li would be so terrible. The opposite was Young Master Bai, the leader of the ten Penglai Young Masters, and was known as the strongest enchanter of Penglai''s young generation. However, when facing Bai Li, he even had room to fight back. They are not so defeated. On one side, I didnt even figure out what kind of enchantment the other party was, and the talisman collapsed directly. On the other side, under the opponents heavy calculations, the almost impossible enchantment was easily completed. There is no need to announce the result for such a trial. No matter how thick Bai Yanting''s face was, he would never dare to jump out and say that he won such bullshit. "Young Master Bai, do I still need to check my enchantment?" Bai Nai walked to the limp Bai Yanting with a smile, when the Shadow Sword had returned to Bai Li''s hand. Looking up at Bai Li in front of him, Bai Yanting didn''t know why. Looking at Bai Li in front of him at this moment, he felt a little scared. This huge pressure even gave him a feeling of facing the Sect Master of Inverse Demons! That''s right, facing the master, he didn''t have such a huge pressure. Only the lord of the master, known as Penglai''s most powerful enchanting master, can put such a huge pressure on himself. Bai Yanting shook his head slightly. He knew that he had been planted today, but he was not to blame. After all, the young man was arrogant and he had never dreamed that such a terrifying figure was hidden in this little Gao family. "Who are you? Let me be convinced?" Bai Yanting asked. It''s not that he has never lost, but he must at least understand what kind of person he lost to. "Me? Haha... As you said, I''m just a nameless man, I''m Baili!" Baili still smiled from beginning to end. But at this time, no one in the audience believed his words. Nobody? Can an unknown **** defeat the tenth son of Penglai? Gao Wanming just wanted to say at this time, I''m going to your sister''s nameless boy, now the nameless boy won so exploded? If this is the case, is it okay to bring a group of unknown men to the Gao family? Not to mention that Gao Wanming didn''t believe it. Gao Hai didn''t believe that Bai Li was an unknown person. "Okay...what a nameless pawn...I lost, I am convinced, now these hands are yours." Bai Yanting is actually a man, at this moment, he did not push away, but directly stretched out his hands. But looking at Bai Yanting''s hands, Bai Li had no idea. At the beginning, the purpose of slashing the three envoys in the gods was to create momentum for the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but now he and Bai Yanting have no grievances or enmity, and he can''t commit Bai Yanting''s hands. After all, both hands are his own life for an enchanter. If an enchanter does not have his hands, even if he can find some genius treasures to regenerate his hands, he will definitely not be able to match his previous hands. So if you ask for Bai Yanting''s hands, then you will be immortal with the entire Demon Sect. Bai Li is crazy, but Bai Li is not stupid. If in the Apocalypse Dynasty, no matter who it is, Bai Li will have to fix the opponent''s hands today, but here is Penglai, here he is helpless, under this situation Not only would he not get any benefit from asking for Bai Yanting''s hands, he would also have a death feud with the Nimozong, so Bai Yanting''s hands Baili didn''t intend to really want it. Looking at Bai Yanting''s outstretched hands, Bai Li shook his head slightly and said, "Xiao Bai..." With a cry of Xiaobai''s exit, many of the Gao family''s complexion changed, Xiaobai? Bai Yanting is the tenth son of Penglai Is it really good for you to call someone Xiaobai like this? But Bai Yanting was not dissatisfied with Xiao Bai''s name, but stared at Bai Li so much. "Xiao Bai... I only asked for your hands but didn''t say that they must be cut off. Now they are mys, but you still have a chance to redeem them. I wonder if you want to try them?" When Bai Li said this, Bai Yanting was taken aback for a moment, and then he could not hide the ecstasy on his face. There is no doubt that these hands are life for Bai Yanting. Bai Yanting knows that it doesn''t matter if he loses today. He is still the best disciple of Nimozong. He still has one day to find his place, but if he loses his hands, he is a waste! Therefore, Bai Yanting didn''t hesitate at all when he heard Bai Li''s words to redeem these hands, and quickly nodded towards Bai Li. "I heard that your master wants Gao Meng to be a concubine for him? Then you can fix your master, and I will return your hands to you! How?" Bai Li said and glanced at Gao Meng, who was already stunned over there, but at this moment the audience finally realized that it was not Bai Yanting''s hands that Bai Li had to gamble at first, but to exchange Gao Meng''s freedom. Hearing this, tears in Gao Meng''s eyes could no longer stop flowing down. "Okay...I promise you about this!" Bai Yanting was relieved when he heard Bai Li''s request. Although Bai Yanting knew that Master was lustful, between a concubine and his direct disciple, Bai Yanting knew that Master would definitely not hesitate. Choose yourself. "So happy to cooperate..." Bai Li stretched out his hand and shook hands with Bai Yanting... No, it was accurate when he shook Bai Li''s own hands. At least at this moment, Bai Yanting''s hands are still his own... Originally from/ Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1051: New landlord Takaumi Bai Yanting actually came to the Gao family for two things. The first was to examine the strength of the Gao family. After all, in order to become an affiliated family of Nimozong, Gao Wanming did not hesitate to give his niece as a gift to others. But even so, Nimozong is not something that all monsters can be attached to. So Bai Yanting came here mainly to look at the overall level of the Gao family. Of course, Master had already explained it when he came. If the Gao family is still OK, then agree. And the second thing is naturally to take Master''s concubine back. For this hobby of Master, Bai Yanting is very disdainful from his heart, but Master is a Master after all, and he is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks. But today, he was successfully blocked by Bai Li as soon as he stepped into the gate of the Gao family. Now, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he has absolutely no intention of continuing to investigate in the Gao family. "Gao Wanming! The affairs of your Gao family have nothing to do with Nimozong, you should handle your affairs yourself!" Bai Yanting did not forget the previous agreement with Bai Li. If Bai Li wins, he must uphold justice for Gao Hai. At this time, Bai Yanting''s words were tantamount to Gao Wanming, and gave him a severe knife. If this is what Bai Li said or other Gao family elders said, he can go back Gao Wanming, but Bai Yanting alone does not dare to speak. Don''t look at Bai Yanting losing to Bai Li, but don''t forget that Bai Yanting is still the tenth son, he is still the successor of Ni Mozong, and he dare not fight against Bai Yanting after giving him 10,000 courage. Because Bai Yanting only needs a word to make him far beyond the reach! "White...Young Master Bai...I...I..." "Young Master Bai...you can''t do this...you promised my father..." Gao Xun was even more excited than Gao Wanming at this time. He jumped out and shouted, but as soon as he spoke, Gao Wanming knew it was broken. Sure enough, just as Gao Wanming thought, when he heard Gao Xun''s plan to talk nonsense, Bai Yanting was angry on the spot: "Presumptuous! What are you! You are also eligible to dictate in front of me! Losing is winning or winning! Since your father loses If you are done, then honestly give up the position of Patriarch!" Bai Yanting''s words completely blocked Gao Xun''s next words, and even Gao Wanming''s last chance was gone. Before, Bai Yanting just said that you handle the affairs of the Gao family by yourself, I dont care, but Gao Wanming is a high-ranking person after all, and there are a group of people loyal to him under Gao Hai, except for the support of a few elders, basically there is no Any chance of fighting too high. Gao Wanming''s previous thought was that he would temporarily give up the position of Patriarch to a high sea, and then that would be a high sea. After all, with the Devil Sect behind him, the Gao family knew how to stand in line. Na Baili looked strong, but he only defeated Bai Yanting. Bai Yanting was just the best disciple of the young generation of Demon Sect, but how terrifying is the strength of the huge Demon Sect? Who dares to oppose yourself? However, his son did not calm down and played a cheating trick. At this time, Bai Yanting, who became angry and furious, completely ruined all opportunities for Gao Wanming. Now even those who supported Gao Wanming should consider it. Now Gao Wanming has offended him. After Young Master Bai, is Nimozong really willing to help him? Sure enough, just after Bai Yanting''s words fell, many elders of the Gao family subconsciously leaned in the direction of Gao Hai. Seeing this scene, Gao Wanming knew that the situation was over. No wonder everyone else, I only blamed myself for losing to Gao Hai and having a good son. Not only did he fail to help him, but he also helped Gao Hai borrow the power of Young Master Bai. He had already lost this battle. "Chang Liang! I like a bright person like you!" Bai Li smiled at this time. Originally, Bai Li was worried that Gao Hai would not be able to control Gao Wanming if Bai Yanting left, but God was helping himself, Gao. The mindless guy Xun was so uncomfortable that he ruined his own way. "Brother Bai admires the enchantment technique, but I never give up easily, so I am afraid I will disturb Brother Bai in the future!" Bai Yanting has no arrogance at the beginning, but the meaning in his words is white. I understand. It was Bai Yanting who lost or lost, but he lost the Devil Sect''s people, this matter is not over, the Devil Sect must find the place back! "As long as it is not a conspiracy, I will continue!" Bai Li smiled. "Brother Bai, dont worry. Although my Inverse Demon Sect is strong, but Brother Bai can inquire about it. My Inverse Demon Sect never bullies others. Today, I lose to Brother Bai with magic tricks, and I will definitely win back with magic magic in the future. !" Bai Yantings words are true. Inverse Mozong is famous for its magic. Today they lost to Baili with magic. If they use other conspiracy and tricks to harm Baili, then there is no doubt that the reputation of Inverse Mozong will be completely destroyed. , As for Bai Yanting''s words to use the attached magic to find the place, Bai Li feels that it should be a bit difficult... "Brother Bai, so I won''t stay for a long time, I will definitely complete the task assigned by Brother Bai!" Bai Yanting himself had no face to continue staying at the Gao family. At this time, after holding a fist towards Baili, he turned and left. Gao Wanming and his sons watched Bai Yanting leave, and at this moment their eyes were filled with despair. And just as Bai Yanting walked out of the Gao family, Gao Wanchun also said: "Now I announce that Gao Hai has successfully challenged the Patriarch! He is the new Patriarch of the Gao family! If anyone is not convinced, he can reopen after half a year. Challenge Gao Hai!" Gao Wanchun had enough confidence at this time, and his announcement also made the Gao family father and son limp to the ground. Gao Wanming looked at Gao Hai and Baili viciously! At this moment, he almost hated Bai Li and Gao Hai in front of him! It''s all them, it''s all they have destroyed their plans! Gao Wanming''s original plan was to sacrifice Gao Meng to take the line of Inverse Demon Sect. In the future, maybe his son could be sent to Inverse Demon Sect through relationship. Then the future will naturally be unlimited. However, the appearance of Gao Hai and Bai Li''s shot completely destroyed all plans. Not only that, he was Gao Wanming and even lost everything. Gao Wanming wants to challenge Gao Hai immediately, but the rules do not allow it. After the new Patriarch takes the throne, he will never be allowed to challenge within half a year. Otherwise, once Patriarch takes office, it won''t be messy if everyone takes turns to challenge! But half a year later... hehe... With Baili taught Gao Hais Variety Spirit Art, Gao Hai is enough to become a true enchanting master in half a year, and Gao Wanming will not be able to defeat Gao Hai even with three heads and six arms. Therefore, Gao Hai''s position as the head of the Patriarch can be said to be quite secure! Gao Meng was covering his mouth with his hands at this time, looking at his brother in the crowd, and seeing his brother who was embraced by a group of elders as the new owner, tears could not stop! From the moment his father passed away, Gao Meng felt that their brothers and sisters might never have a chance to rise up, but today, five years later, his brother took back everything that belonged to him and became the head of the Gao family. And all this is because of him! This mysterious character-Bai Li! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1052: But ask for 1 electricity As Gao Hai became the head of the Gao family, he naturally had a very cumbersome succession ceremony for the head of the Patriarch. This kind of ceremony had not been done by Gao Wanming before, because Gao Wanming was the acting head of the Patriarch. Fastest update The nominal inheritance should belong to Gao Hai, but Gao Hai was too wasteful at the time to qualify as the owner of the family. But now that Gao Hai has grown up, it is logical for him to take over as the head of the family, so some of the rules that should be followed naturally still have to be followed. Paying homage to the ancestors and ancestors, and then all kinds of ceremonial things, but also to entertain all parties, anyway, it is very troublesome and troublesome. In the small courtyard that originally belonged to Gao Hai, Bai Li was chewing on a crystal elbow in his hand. As far as the crystal elbow was concerned, Bai Li was very satisfied with the chef of the Gao family. The crystal elbow made by Ya is no worse than the aunt at Tianqi Academy! There was even a sense of transcendence, Bai Li even considered whether to dig the chef to Tianqi Academy. But thinking about the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li lost his appetite, so he only ate two crystal elbows, completely not exerting his previous combat effectiveness. "Nima... Penglai is separated from the Apocalypse Dynasty by a death whirlpool, how can I go back?" Of course, Bai Li did not intend to stay in Penglai, where he was unfamiliar with his life, for too long. After all, the Apocalypse Dynasty needed himself, and Qingyunmen needed himself. You must know that you are carrying the task of reviving the Qingyunmen. I just looked at Baili and found that the progress bar of Qingyunmen''s revival has begun to slip in the past two days. If we continue to follow this momentum, there will be a One year''s time would fall to the original level, and then he would be in danger. This kind of legendary epic mission fails by default once the progress is lower than the original progress, and then you will be directly obliterated. "The best way to cross the Death Maelstrom is to get back the Stormwind Bow! As long as there is a Stormwind, the Stormwind Sea will no longer be a Jedi to me!" Baili thought about it, and the Stormwind Sea might be for ordinary people. Jedi, but if you take back the Stormwind Bow, Stormwind is not only a Jedi, but a treasure to yourself, you can travel through the Stormwind at will. But the trouble is that ninety-nine percent of his current cultivation level have disappeared. Under this circumstance, he is not supported to enter the storm sea again, let alone hit the endless storm and find the storm bow in it. "Fa Nian ah Fa Nian, can''t you recover faster? It''s been a few days now! No one has appeared, you want to go to heaven!" Bai Li stretched out his hand to control Fa Nian, but he couldn''t feel the Fa at all. The breath of Nian, only a little bit of strength left in him allows him to open the arrow demon ring and use auxiliary skills. "How can I quickly restore my strength?" Baili thought hard, his source of strength comes from thunder and lightning, and now if he wants to quickly restore his strength, it is actually not impossible, that is to activate his second spiritual sea. The second spirit sea comes from the unicorn crystal. The unicorn crystal has a natural lightning attribute. As long as it can obtain enough lightning power, it can activate the second spirit sea. Once the second spirit sea is activated, you can rely on the power of the second spirit sea. Activate your own power of Dharma thought. But look at the sky, it is winter in Penglai today, and this thunder and lightning does not exist at all! And even if there are thunder and lightning in the sky, the power of those thunder and lightning is not enough to activate one''s own second spirit sea. Baili has already asked Gao Meng if there is a place where thunder and lightning are particularly frequent in Penglai. Baili is looking for a place where thunder and lightning gather, but the answer is no... After all, even if there is only one wild place in Kyushu, the little Penglai has difficulty finding it. But from Gao Meng''s mouth, he got a shocking news! Gao Meng told Baili that in the east of Penglai, crossing the violent ocean can reach a place called Wutian Dynasty, there should be there! Wutian Dynasty! Bai Lizak thought that Gao Meng was in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he thought about it carefully! Penglai is to the north of Endless Storm, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is to the south of Endless Storm, that is, the Apocalypse Dynasty should be to the south of Penglai. But this mysterious Wutian Dynasty is east of Penglai? So what exactly is this place? Isnt Kyushu the only continent? There is still a continent above the Sea of ??Storms that is almost the same as the Apocalypse Dynasty? Bai Li thinks this is possible, but why has he never seen such a record in Tianqi Academy? Putting aside the affairs of the Wutian dynasty for the time being, Bai Li felt that he should consider resuming his cultivation first and return to the Tianqi dynasty first, and ask the old guy if he would know about the Wutian dynasty. "Thunder and lightning... Thunder... I love you..." Baili sang loudly in the small courtyard. It can be imagined that what he sings in Baili''s voice is naturally the same as a ghost call, and these days, Baili ghost calls It''s not once or twice, and the Gao family is already used to it. The Gao family is so jealous of Baili now that they haven''t seen him for so many days. As for Gao Hai? When the Patriarch takes office, there are many things like ghosts. Only when he comes can there be ghosts. And the only person who came to see him was Gao Meng, but what? Will it make people doubt that I like loli? Although Gao Meng''s chest is good...but...but I like Yujie... "Where is the thunder and lightning... Where is the thunder and lightning... Oh my god... I will be punished by the god! But please!" Bai Li is now praying to the sky for the god''s punishment to be baptized by thunder and lightning~www .novelhall.com~After all, although the thoughts of the law dissipated, there is the power of the lightning titan in my body, and no matter what kind of lightning, it is absolutely impossible to harm me. Bai Li even considered whether to refine another Heaven-defying Pill himself and then attract divine punishment! But after thinking about it, it''s not reliable at all. First, if you sell the Gao family repeatedly for a hundred times with the materials that don''t go against the Tiandan, you may not be able to afford it. After all, the success rate of Heaven Defying Pill was not very high even if he came. And if it succeeds, Penglai''s masters must be attracted. This is not the Apocalypse dynasty. When he is helpless, the ghost knows if he will be captured by a master and will be locked in a small black room for the rest of his life. Refining Heaven Defying Pill... "Where is there thunder and lightning?" Bai Li kept thinking, but when Bai Li was thinking, he was taken aback. The next moment Bai Li thought of where there is thunder and lightning! Too illusory! Why did I forget too illusory realm! There must be thunder and lightning there, and you can even ask the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty for help when you enter the too illusory realm! Thinking of this, Bai Li quickly opened the Too Unreal Realm and wanted to enter the Golden City, but after trying several times in a row, Bai Li found that he could not open the Too Unreal Realm at all! "Fuck! What the hell! Too Unreal to open?" Bai Li looked speechless, Nima too Unreal is not in the service area? "Rely... pit me!" Bai Li burst into tears. Just as Bai Li was desperately planning to close the Arrow Demon Ring, suddenly Bai Li discovered that there was a trace of Tai Xu Ling that had been integrated with the Arrow Demon Ring. Change, when seeing the change above Tai Xu Ling, Bai Li''s whole person instantly jumped from the stool! Because at this moment, Baili saw hope and hope to restore strength...r Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1053: The shock of the overlord There is Copper Mountain in the south of Penglai, and the top of the mountain is where Nimozong is located. In Penglai, the forces of Inverse Demon Sect can be ranked in the top three of the entire Penglai. Inverse Demon Sect started with enchanting. Today''s Inverse Demon Sect not only cultivates enchanters, but there is a rule of Inverse Demon Sect, no matter how strong the sect is. , The manager can only be an enchanter forever. Bai Yanting passed through the sect of Nimozong, and the disciple who guarded the sect respectfully bowed to the future master of Nimozong. In any sect, Xi''s disciple represents the future suzerain, so ordinary disciples should show respect when they see Xi''s disciple. But today, several guardian disciples looked at Bai Yanting who came back, but found Bai Yanting a little strange. "What''s the matter? Big brother seems very depressed?" "Yes, is it because the big brother is frustrated outside?" "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful big brother knows to tear your mouth." For a long time, Bai Yanting has always been aloof in Nimozong. Although Bai Yanting is not arrogant and domineering in Nimozong, he is also proud of his youthful ambition to occupy a high position. But today, Bai Yanting, who has returned from the Moriyama disciples, seemed very disappointed. It''s no wonder that they would guess whether the senior brother was emotionally frustrated. After all, as one of the tenth sons of Penglai, Bai Yanting is now the best young man in Penglai, regardless of fame or status, Bai Yanting is a master. "Yanting, didn''t you mean that you went to Gaojia Town? Why did you come back so soon?" Bai Yanting heard a voice suddenly coming forward all the way forward. Bai Yanting looked up and saw that Elder Nine was practicing enchanting with his disciples at this time. Seeing the nine elders, Bai Yanting hurriedly saluted, and then a bitter expression appeared on his face. "What''s going on? It''s not going well?" The nine-elder old man naturally saw the strangeness of Bai Yanting at a glance and then walked towards Bai Yanting. As a disciple of Nimozong Xi, Bai Yanting is the future of Nimozong. Therefore, in Nimozong not only Bai Yanting''s master item, Bai Yanting is very concerned about Bai Yanting. All the elders of the entire Nimozong can be said to be dedicated to Bai Yanting. . "Yanting? What''s the matter?" The Ninth Elder himself is the kind of person who likes to ask questions. Now that he sees Bai Yanting''s bitter appearance, he needs to know what happened. "Nine Elders...this...this..." Bai Yanting was still somewhat resisted in his heart, after all, this is not something to show his face. "What''s the matter? I''ve watched your kid grow up since I was a kid, and your kid had never been like this when he urinated the kang." Elder Jiu didn''t think there was anything. After all, Bai Yanting was like his son in his eyes. of. "Hey..." With a sigh, Bai Yanting felt relieved, and then said: "The Nine Elders...this time is not going well, but difficult..." "difficult?" "En... I lost in the Gao family..." "What? So Gao Wanming dare to compete with you? That''s not right... I''ve heard of this person, but he is a villain. If you lend him the courage, he won''t dare to compete with you? And how could he be more powerful than you Strong? How could you lose to him?" When the Ninth Elder heard that Bai Yanting had lost, his first thought was that Bai Yanting had lost to Gao Wanming. After all, in his opinion, the strongest of the Gao family was probably Gao Wanming, and the others were not worth mentioning. And the many disciples behind the nine elders are now also talking about it. Obviously they also think this is incredible. After all, in their eyes, Senior Brother Bai is an invincible existence. In addition to the elders in the Inverse Demon Sect, there are still people in this world who can beat themselves. Brother Bai? "Not Gao Wanming? Yes...a young man?" Bai Yanting said with difficulty. "What? Young man? You... are you sure you are joking?" The nine elders heard an incredible expression on his face. Compared with the nine elders, many of the disciples of the Demon Sect were like seeing a ghost. Brother Bai lost to Gao Wanming is already very difficult to understand, but now Senior Brother Bai actually said that he lost to a young man? Above Penglai today, can anyone with magic win Brother Bai? "His surname is Bai... Baili... Claiming to be an unknown man. I just lost to this unknown man. Not only did I lose, but I also lost my hands..." Bai Yanting briefly talked to the Nine Elders about everything he had been born in the Gao family, and following Bai Yanting''s words, even the Nine Elders fell into silence. At this time, the Nine Elders looked at Bai Yanting with a stupefied expression, because from Bai Yanting''s description, the Nine Elders understood that Bai Yanting was no longer as simple as losing, but was completely crushed! From the beginning of this competition, Bai Yanting was invited by the opponent to enter the urn. A magic weapon made Bai Yanting completely unable to refuse. Then, Bai Yanting was completely defeated, and he was almost a spectator in the whole process. This loss is no longer as simple as losing. The Ninth Elder of the Crushing Bureau never thought that he would be born on Bai Yanting What is the background of Baili? Can you beat Brother Bai? " "An unknown person? How could it be an unknown person?" "What I care most about is this guy''s enchantment. What kind of enchantment is the kind of enchantment that can hide the rune?" "Penglai has never heard of such attached magic!" "This guy is about the same age as Senior Brother Bai, but with magic, he crushed Senior Brother Bai. Who is this guy?" Numerous disciples of Nimo Sect were talking in low voices at this time. Obviously they were very curious about the origin of this Baili. How could the little Gao family have such a great god! And according to Bai Yanting, this Baili is about the same age as him. If Penglai really has such a person, it is impossible for Ni Mozong not to know. As the best enchantment sect in Penglai, Nimozong has the most talented enchanting disciples in Penglai, and also possesses the best enchantment skills, but now the Xi disciple of Nimozong has been crushed to the point that he even lost his hands to others. , Such a blow has never been encountered before. Ignoring the discussions of many disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect, Bai Yanting looked at the Ninth Elder and said, "Nine Elder, do you know what kind of enchantment is?" It can be said that until this moment, Bai Yanting still didn''t understand what Bai Li''s enchantment was. When Bai Yanting said this, the Ninth Elder also became silent, because this kind of magic trick, not to mention Bai Yanting, even if he was unheard of. Seeing the Ninth Elder shook his head, Bai Yanting also sighed slightly, planning to go back and ask his master, but just as Bai Yanting turned and was about to leave, a voice came from a distance: "That is a lost ancient enchantment technique, it should be hidden. By the way, the person you met Yanting is incredible..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1054: Thors Mausoleum The first thousand and fifty-four chapters of Thor''s tomb "The kind of enchantment you encountered is a lost ancient technique of enchantment, it should be a kind of enchantment technique of invisibility, Yan Ting, this person you met is incredible!" When the voice came, all the members of the Demon Sect, including the Nine Elders, quickly turned and bowed to the distance. The person who came was not someone else, it was Zao Wou-ki, the master of Nimo, and the person Zao Wou-ki was following was not someone else, it was Xiang. Zao Wou-ki glanced at Xiang. He knew what Bai Yanting said just now, and what Bai Yanting did when he went to Gaojia Town this time, as the suzerain, would naturally not know. Zao Wou-ki grew up with Xiang since childhood, like brothers, but Xiang has one of the biggest problems, lust. It stands to reason that a man is lustful and nothing at all. Zao Wou-ki wouldnt bother with Xiangs daily life. The concubine matter, after all, this is the freedom of the item. And Xiang used the power of Ni Mozong to do some shameful things on weekdays. Zao Wou-ki also pretended not to know, but even Zao Wou-ki did not expect that Xiang Xiang this time wanted the little girl of the Gao family to be a concubine but encountered such a thing. . "Elder, do you say that Yanting''s hands are important or your concubine is important?" Although Zao Wou-ki was smiling, everyone knew that he was already a little angry. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, Yan Ting is my direct disciple, I naturally understand the severity..." Xiang was also in a cold sweat at this time, and at the same time he hated that Gao Wanming half to death. Nima... Originally, I just watched that little girl from the Gao family, but she never thought that something like this would be involved. Now even if he is giving Xiang the courage, he absolutely dare not defend Gao Wanming nor think about that. The matter of the Gao family''s little girl, after all, all this is nothing compared to Bai Yanting''s hands. "Huh..." Zao Wuji snorted coldly, and his hum made everyone in the audience afraid to breathe. Zao Wou-ki is not only the Sovereign of Inverse Demons, but also Penglai''s number one master of enchanting. In Penglai, Zao Wou-ki represents the ultimate in enchanting. It can be said that a word of Zao Wou-ki can determine the life and death of many people in Penglai. And Bai Yanting is the person that Zao Wou-ki valued. Although he worshipped under Xiang''s sect, Zao Wou-ki always treated Bai Yanting as a direct disciple, so at this time Zao Wou-ki was really angry. "Sect Master...what on earth is the concealment?" Bai Yanting is more concerned about Zao Wou-ji''s concealment at this time about the master''s acceptance of concubines. "In ancient times, the art of enchanting flourished for a while, and the art of enchanting in that era can be said to be diverse. Among the many enchanting techniques, there is a kind of enchantment technique. This enchanting technique cannot see the slightest rune, only in the final rune totem It will be fully revealed at the moment of formation, not to mention that you encounter a person who can''t win with the technique of concealment, even if I fight the magic with him, I will definitely lose!" When Zao Wou-ki said this, everyone in the audience, including Xiang, took a breath. Who is the sovereign? He is the **** of enchantment in Penglai! But what did the suzerain say at this time? He said that even he couldn''t beat that Baili? This concealment technique is so powerful? What is the origin of that Baili? Can''t even defeat the suzerain? How can this be? Xiang also looked at Zao Wou-ki with astonishment at this time, because in his eyes the Sect Master is an invincible figure in the world. It is impossible for anyone in this world to defeat the Sect Master, but today the Sect Master says that he can''t win the opponent. How is this possible? "You heard it right, this concealment technique can be regarded as I can''t win the opponent when I fight the magic, because I have no way to know what kind of enchantment the opponent used... But Yan Ting, you are not wronged, this Baili Not only is magic surpassing you, but your character is something you can''t. From the beginning of this trial, you are completely calculating by the other party, it is really hard to imagine that there is such a character in this world..." Everyone was shocked by Zao Wou-ki''s evaluation of Bai Li at this time. Characters like Zao Wou-ki seldom praise others on weekdays. He is more of a reprimand to Bai Yanting. The best compliment is also a good one... But today, facing this Baili, he first used it very well. He used words that are unimaginable, which shows how terrifying Bai Li is in his eyes. "It''s impossible for the little Gao family to have such a god! Yan Ting, do you know the origin of this person?" Zao Wou-ki spoke again, expressing the goodness of the dialogue between the lines. "Disciples don''t know!" Bai Yanting admitted frankly that he did not know Bai Li''s identity. "Interesting... really interesting... Yanting, you accompany me on a trip to the Gao family, I want to see this legendary concealment technique!" When Zao Wou-ki said this, everyone was stunned! What did they hear? Zao Wou-ki wants to go to the Gao family in person? See this Baili in person? How can this Bailihede? Can Zao Wou-ki come here? In Penglai Zao Wou-ki, as long as he speaks, even those peerless powerhouses have to visit the door in person, but today Zao Wou-ki actually said he would go to see this Baili in person? This time even Xiang felt a bit weird The news that Bai Yanting was defeated by a young man named Baili in the Gao family came out from the Devil Sect in just half a day, and the news went viral in Penglai. , All the people who got the news were surprised. "What? Bai Yanting lost?" "It''s not that I lost, it was crushed by someone! I heard that the loss was very miserable, and I even lost both hands to others!" "Ah? How is it possible? Is it an old monster?" "No! It''s a young man named Baili... I don''t know what identity it is?" "Bai Yanting is the top ten sons, who is known as the number one Penglai young enchanter, but he lost to a young man? Or was he crushed? Are you sure the news is correct?" "It''s certainly true. This is the news from the grandson of the eldest uncle''s neighbour of my second uncle''s third aunt. It''s absolutely true." "What the **** is this Baili?" "I don''t know... I have never heard of such a person, where did the Gao family find such a great god..." The name Baili appeared in Penglai for the first time, but in just half a day, almost all the well-informed people in Penglai remembered this name. It was able to crush the young people of Bai Yanting. At the same time, countless people started to get better. What is the background, it can crush Bai Yanting. But all this seems to have nothing to do with Bai Li, because now Bai Li is hiding in Gao Hai''s small courtyard, and at this moment, holding a token that flashes with thunder in his hand, he is laughing wildly! "Nima...the sky is inexhaustible road! Although this too virtual order cannot allow Lao Tzu to enter the Golden City, but it can allow Lao Tzu to get the token of the Thunder God''s Tomb. As long as he enters the Thunder God''s Tomb, Lao Tzu can restore his cultivation... " Originally from/ Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1055: Restore Dhamma After leaving Kyushu, Tai Xuling was unable to open the channel to the Golden City for Baili again, so Baili''s idea of ??entering the Golden City to report the letter was self-defeating. However, there is no way to heaven, and Bai Lixian''s own Taixu Order can be exchanged. Since it can be exchanged, if he exchanges the tokens of the top ten secret realms, can he enter it through the tokens of the top ten secret realms? Thinking of this, Baili did not hesitate to use the points in his Taixu Ling to redeem the token of the Thunder Gods Mausoleum, and when Baili got the token, Baili knew that he did it right, because Bailixian This token of the Thunder Gods tomb can actually open the passage to the top ten secret realms! This is the way to the sky without a person. Baili holds the token in his hand and cannot express the excitement, because the thunder gods mausoleum is notoriously a desperate situation, but this kind of despair is only for outsiders, but not for Baili. , Has the godhead of the Thunder Titan, unless the power of the Thunder in the Thunder Gods tomb is more than the Titan, Bai Li is harmless in it. As for the more Titans? Bai Li thinks this is simply whimsical. Titan is an ancient god. Even if the legendary Thor is resurrected, his thunder and lightning can never hurt himself, because this is Tianke! After explaining to the two servants Gao Hai sent to serve him, that no matter who came, he must not disturb him, Bai Li did not hesitate to open the passage to Thor''s Mausoleum, because Bai Li knew he had to recover now. Cultivation base, in this unfamiliar Penglai, if you don''t have a self-cultivation base, it will be difficult for you to survive. The familiar transmission channel, Baili used the power of the token to pass through the transmission channel, and Baili entered the tomb of Thunder God. Among the ten secret realms, the Thunder Gods Mausoleum is rumored to be the place where Thunder Gods bones were buried. The entire Thunder Gods Mausoleum is full of thunder, even if the body is strong here, it cannot hold the baptism of thunder and lightning for a long time. If the Wild Ancient Blood Plain only had an absolute danger zone over the Ancient City of the Blood Race, then the entire Thunder God Mausoleum would be an absolute forbidden area, because the thunder here was everywhere, and there was no such thing as a safe zone. Stepping into the tomb of the Thunder God, Bai Li''s first sight was the criss-crossing of various thunders. This is a world without the sun and the moon, where all the light comes from the brilliance of the various thunders. And at the moment when Baili fell in the thunder gods mausoleum, countless flashing thunders swept towards Baili like a swarm. Looking at these swept thunders, Baili was full of excitement instead of fear. . "Electric me! Fiercely electric me! I love lightning!" Bai Li shouted loudly as if stimulating the lightning around him. For a while, the terrifying thunder and lightning filled Bai Li''s body, but when these thunders touched Bai Li''s body, Bai Li Li was not electrocuted into coke, but all these thunders were submerged in Bai Li''s body. "Cool!" Baili yelled. At this moment, Baili felt that he was back near the remains of the ancient **** Titan. Although the thunder here is far from comparable to the Thunder Titan, but with a lot of lightning flooding into his own On the body, Bai Li found that the thunder ring above his arm had already burst out with incomparable light. The thunder light began to stimulate Bailis arm, and Bailis unicorn arm began to recover at this time. Baili understood himself as a battery. Before in the endless storm, because he released a lot of electricity to protect himself, so that his body The power in the middle is exhausted, so I let myself lose everything. Nowadays, a large amount of thunder and lightning re-enter his body and start to charge himself. In this case, his second spiritual sea will be activated, and once the second spiritual sea recovers, he will be able to regenerate with the power of the second spiritual sea. Awaken your sleeping power of Dharma thought! "Come again... more... Power me... Fiercely power me..." Bai Li shouted loudly in the thunder... At this moment, if anyone else sees this scene here, they will be scared on the spot. dead! Nima is here in the tomb of the Thunder God, but it is a place that ordinary people can''t set foot on, but there is a person here shouting to call him, is this really a normal person? "Buzzing..." The second Linghai began to tremble at this time, Baili opened his hands, and the power of the second Linghai from his body began to gather on Baili''s palm into lightning and surround Baili''s palm. , These terrifying thunder and lightning finally revived Baili''s second spirit sea! And these thunder and lightning seemed to be stimulated, and they continued to submerge into Baili''s body. Finally, after half an hour of charging, Baili''s second spirit sea fully recovered! "Kirin arm! Open it to me!" Baili roared, the scales of the unicorn were all over his arm, and the lightning wandered through Baili''s body. At this time, with the help of the unicorn arm, Baili began to summon his Dharma thought to be reborn! The strength of the unicorn arm is consumed wildly, but because of the external lightning supplement, no matter how much power Baili consumes, it can still be restored immediately, and in the process of this recovery and consumption, a golden thunder and lightning magic thought behind Baili Finally revealed... One...Two...Ten Dao...Hundred Dao...More and more Dharma thoughts converged behind Baili into a golden wheel of thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dharma thought that had been lost for more than half a month was finally fully opened at this moment! Not only that, when the number of Fa-intentions was fully restored, Bai Lixuan''s Fa-intentions were still growing! "What''s the matter! Is it that I have upgraded?" Bai Li looked at the Dharma thoughts that continued to grow after 10,000 Dharma thoughts, and he understood. This time in the endless storm, after he consumed a lot of power, the power in his body was reborn. It broke through a bottleneck, so there has been a brand-new growth in my own Fa Mind! Fifteen thousand! It finally stopped when the Fa thoughts increased to 15,000 Fa thoughts! A total of 15,000 Dharma thoughts gave Bai Li an unimaginable power! "Now even facing the middle-level figure of Xiafei, I can win the battle!" Feeling the power of thunder and lightning in his body, Bai Li knew that he had made progress, ordinary martial artist Wan Dao Fa Nian can enter the realm of Xiafei, and when Dharma Nian possesses 20,000, it can attack the middle level of Xiafei. One hundred thousand Dharma can get the initial qualifications to set foot in the Dharma body, and now I have 15,000 for one entry. Fa Nian, and also the Fa Nian of the Godhead of Thunder Titan, he can now fight or even win even if he faces the middle-level characters of Xiafei. And even in the face of Xiafei''s top characters, Bai Li had the right to escape. "This kind of power is almost meaningless to hit the endless storm." Bai Li was not dazzled by the sudden increase in Dharma thoughts. The endless storm is a place where even the law body can be killed, even if he can use the power of the storm bow. With the current cultivation base, the impact of the endless storm is still so bad. "But now it''s so difficult for me to improve... How about I run into an endless storm again and run out of power, and then recharge?" Baili thought, but soon he denied this idea himself. Because of this approach, Bai Li felt he was looking for death. The endless storm rushed out by himself once was a fluke, and if it came again, even Bai Li himself couldn''t guarantee whether he could really come out alive, so Bai Li himself felt that this method was completely unreliable. "I rely on...you are still alive...what is this place? Is the thunder and lightning restricted area?" And as Baili recovered, the ugly voice came from the arrow demon ring. "I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that storms could not kill you. You are really..." The old bat was also speechless for a while, because he felt dead in the storm, but he never expected Bai Li He even rushed out, and looking around at this time, the old bat was taken aback for a moment and then said: "This is not a thunder and lightning forbidden zone, but why is there a breath of ancient gods here too...Where is this?" 8 Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1056: A city that can destroy the world "It doesn''t seem to be a thunder and lightning forbidden zone, but there is also the breath of ancient gods here, where is this?" The old bat said, and You also found the difference here. You have been to the thunder and lightning forbidden area, but obviously the place in front of you is not the thunder and lightning forbidden area, and the old bat can feel the breath of the ancient gods, and you can naturally find it. "This is the tomb of Thunder God!" Bai Li was in a good mood and answered. "Yes! This time we send it out... Nima also has the breath of the ancient gods, and look at the thunder and lightning here, there is also a thunder and lightning Titan here, my goodness, if you can get another one The godhead of the Thunder Titan, then...then you don''t take off yet!" Wei was extremely excited at this time, and as Wei yelled, Baili also showed a smile on his face. It''s really double happiness! Not only did he restore his cultivation base, he also discovered the breath of the ancient gods in this Thunder God''s tomb. From entering this piece of Thunder Gods mausoleum, I feel that this place is very similar to the place where the Thunder Titans bones were buried. Now I hear the breath of the ancient **** from the mouths of Wei and the old bat, and I know that I really did this time. If you can find another Thunder Titan and get the Godhead of the Thunder Titan, then once you have swallowed the Godhead, your cultivation will definitely improve! "I''m taking your luck..." The old bat has nothing to say about luck in Bai Li now. The existence of Titans, when others discover that one is already smoked from the ancestral grave! But it''s better for nothing, one by one! When did Nima Thunder Titan become a Chinese cabbage? But the old bat was right about this, for the blessed person, how could his luck be bad. "What are you waiting for! Now it''s time to dig the godhead! Go!" You can''t be more excited at this time. After all, the stronger the Baili, the better for it. If Baili can reach the mirror of life and death, then it can too. Immediately restore the repair base. "Fuck it! If you encounter Zidian Qilin again, you will be scared to pee." Baili despised Yibo, and because of the previous lessons of Zidian Qilin, Baili is now a lot more stable. "Nima...you said that you didn''t mention it...you..." At this time the donkey''s face was flushed, and the Zidian Qilin thing was considered by him as the biggest taint of his donkey''s life. There is no shortage of old bats. Using this to mock himself, and now Bai Li also mocks with the old bat, he is really unsavory! In a good mood, Bai Li laughed and cursed and started to move towards the depths of the Thunder Gods Mausoleum. This place is somewhat similar to the thunder and lightning forbidden area, except that there is no other existence except thunder and lightning. The whole world except The light of thunder and lightning can be said to be pitch black, and there is even doubt in the white. If there is no thunder and lightning here, would it be a black hole world? While going deep into the tomb of the Thunder God, Bai Li was also observing his hidden mission to explore the top ten secret realms. After all, this task would need to be completed sooner or later, but at this moment Bai Li realized that he was exploring the exploration of the top ten secret realms of the Thunder God. The progress turned out to be zero. "What the hell?" Bai Li was puzzled. After entering Thor''s Mausoleum for such a long time, his exploration progress was zero. This means that he did not find the key to Thor''s Mausoleum at all? The secret place of the ancient blood plain is the ancient temple. To be precise, it is the underground world of the ancient temple. So where is the secret place of the Thunder Gods Mausoleum? Baili moved forward with doubts, but after walking for a long time, Baili found that his progress bar suddenly showed a one-percent progress! And as this one percent progress appeared, Bai Li was also stunned by what he saw before him! "My god...that...what is that?" "Ok... so big..." That is a city! A city sparkling with thunder, and Baili doesn''t know how to describe this city. The first thought that Baili saw when seeing this city was not magnificent but huge! Who has seen a city wall thousands of meters high? Who has seen a gate that is a thousand meters high? Who has seen a city built entirely with thunder clusters? When seeing all of this, Bai Li understood that this was the secret place of the Thunder God''s Mausoleum! "Is this a **** city? Am I dazzled?" You couldn''t believe that this was really a city at this time, because even in the ancient times, there had never been such a terrifying and huge city. "This is definitely not something human power can accomplish...this... if all the power of the city''s thunder is released, it will be enough to destroy the entire world!" The old bat was also stunned by the horror of the city at this time. The ancient temple, the main city of the blood race, can be said to be very magnificent, and the blood race was considered luxurious back then, and the materials used were also very high-end and high-end, but compared with the city in front of you, the blood races main city There is basically no difference from a doghouse! wrong! To be precise, it insulted the doghouse... And the most terrifying thing is not how tall this city is, but that this city was formed entirely with the power of thunder. Imagine that lightning gathers into entities, which itself requires a very terrifying power of Thunder. If it is Baili, even if Baili makes a full shot at this time, his own strength will be gathered into a fist-sized entity Thunder. But the height of the city wall in front of you is thousands of meters! It is impossible to imagine how big the whole city is, and the amount of power required in this way cannot be calculated at all, but what Baili can imagine is that such a city is not to be said to be human, even if Thor is reborn, there is absolutely no possibility to build it. As the old bat said, if this city of thunder and lightning explodes, let alone Baili, even if a lightning titan stands here, it will be torn to pieces by the power of lightning released by the city instantly. As for the destruction of the world, Baili feels The old bat is not talking nonsense, but can do it! "We won''t accidentally blow up this city... Then... Then it''s even annihilation..." The old bat now reminded Bai Li not to mess aroundFart! You think I am not afraid of death! "Bai Li despised a wave of old bats. Nima said that I was more afraid of death than anyone else! I would tell you that the reason why I became an archer back then was that I was afraid that I would hurt after being hit by someone? No matter what the existence of this city is, but now that Baili is here, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to return empty-handed. As the saying goes, the thief does not go empty... No... It should be a matter of seeing the treasure and not entering this kind of thing. . Baili didnt believe this sentence before, but Baili believes it today. The city looks like its right in front of him, but it really took him a long time to move towards it. Time finally came to the foot of this city. Standing at the foot of such a city, Bai Li''s first feeling is small! At this moment, Bai Li felt like a person from the Lilliputian Kingdom came to the most magnificent city in the Giant Kingdom. The insignificance and powerlessness also made Bai Li understand that what to do, what Xiafei is, and even the Dharmakaya and the mirror of life and death. It is insignificant. Baili does not know what the limit of power is, but Baili knows that the mirror of life and death must not be the end, at least for the time being, the power controlled by the purple electric unicorn or the dead Thor has surpassed the cycle of life and death. mirror. "What on earth is the ultimate of the great avenue?" This question is now the first time Baili thinks! Is it immortality? Is it immortal? Or destruction? Bai Li didnt know, because before Bai Li just wanted to live heartlessly, occasionally pretending to be forced, its Bai Lis dream to make a girl, but standing under this city, Bai Li suddenly has a kind of Want to explore the supreme meaning of heaven and earth. At the same time, Bai Li deeply remembered this idea in his heart! Well, this level of importance is like eating a crystal elbow... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1057: Baili freaked out This city of thunder and lightning can no longer be described as huge, it should be used as the word vast, because standing here in Baili even has an illusion that if you walk into this city, you will find it is bigger than Kyushu. The gate of the city was closed tightly, but Baili didnt need to bother to sculpt the gate with the bow of heaven. First Baili didnt dare to do this. The ghost knew if the gate would explode directly and then blow himself up. Bone to pieces. The second is that this city is too big, so big that even the gap between the gates can allow Bai Li to pass through easily. "Lao Tzu finally understands the feeling of ants crawling through the gap today..." Climbing through the city gate, Baili felt a wave of ants. The thickness of the city gate cant be described. Anyway, I can climb a hundred meters. Lets put it this way, even if the city gate is not made of thunder and lightning, even if it is replaced with the material of the blood clan main city, Baili digs all the way. It used to take an hour or two to dig the end. After passing through the city gate, the ground beneath Baili''s feet has changed. At this time, all the ground beneath Baili''s feet is paved by thunder, even though Baili wants to use the bow of heaven to chisel it down and see if he can swallow it. However, Bai Li decided to forget it under the strong opposition of Wei and the old bat. "Nima...you absolutely can''t destroy everything here with violence. If you want to die, we don''t want to die!" This is the reason for Wei and the old bat. Bai Li felt that what they said was reasonable. After walking all the way for at least an hour, Baili was able to pass through the city gate cave, but at the moment when he walked out of the city gate cave, both Baili and Wei and the old bat were shocked by everything in front of them. "Tai... Titan..." "My goodness... this... so many Thunder Titans..." "What is this place!" After passing through the city gate, there are countless huge buildings in the city, but these buildings are not the key. In front of Bai Li''s eyes are countless lightning Titans... They seem to be living in this city. Like ordinary people, walking on the street, chatting and even seeing them trading there... But imagine this picture! A human being more than one meter tall, watching countless giants hundreds of meters high walking around, that kind of horror... "This...this is the legendary thunder city!" The old bat was very knowledgeable and directly called the name of the city. Legend has it that in the age of the gods, the main city of the Thunder Titans among the Titans was Thunder City. Thunder City was made by Lei Yu, the king of Thunder Titans, collecting Nine Sky Thunder. No one has seen this city because even in the ancient times. In times, it only exists in myths and legends. No one can even tell whether this is true or not. But there is no doubt that Baili confirmed it today! Because just as the old bat called out Thunder City, Baili''s arrow demon ring also heard a prompt voice: "Congratulations! Enter the lost Thunder City in the secret realm!" The Lost Thunder City? What do you mean? Isn''t it Thunder City? What the **** is loss? The city still has emotions? Bai Li soon understood that this loss should not mean the emotions of the city, but the disappearance... Baili was close to the edge of the city wall at this time, and to be honest, Baili didn''t dare to move at all, because these Titans gave Baili the feeling when they were walking around that they could trample themselves into meat sauce if they were not careful! What fifteen thousand thoughts, in front of these Titans, is no different from a dust. Don''t talk about yourself, Baili swears that even if he let his master, the Sword Saint of the Sky, come here, he will be the same as himself. What level of these Thunder Titans? Bai Li used the arrow demon ring to find out the answer:? ? ? ? Nima? ? ? ? What the **** is it? Does it mean to tell yourself that Diosi is not qualified to see the attributes of Titans? At this time, from the fact that the old bat scared his face all green, we can know how strong these Titans are! Baili swears that even if he tells the old bat now, he will never go out if he is released now, and he is free, because the old guy has lived for a long time and is now more afraid of death than anyone. "Why don''t you scare you? Why are your legs shaking?" Bai Li looked at her four legs shaking like cramps, with a speechless expression. "You still said me, don''t you also shake your legs..." You started to counterattack this time, and that''s right, it wasn''t You himself who was shaking his legs. Bai Li was already shaking all over! Nima can pretend to be the Thunder Dragon in the face of the Purple Lightning Qilin, but at this time, if she tells these thunder and lightning Titans that he is the Thunder Dragon, Baili suspects that they will not hesitate to tell herself: "Our usual staple food is The God of Thunder Dragon..." Nima...People use the Thunder Dragon as their staple food... Who does the breath of the Thunder Dragon scare me? "Old Bat, you are so experienced, you can say a way..." "I''m talking about your uncle''s method... I said so don''t come in, don''t come in... You must come in!" The old bat said, already crying. Baili is not invincible, and Baili is also afraid. Facing a law body, Baili can do nothing, and facing a reincarnation of life and death, Baili can be indifferent. In the face of a purple electric unicorn, Bai Li can pretend that he is the Thunder Dragon and is extremely calm, but in the face of a group of Titans...Who can not be afraid? Not to mention Baili, now he can be scared to pee when he pulls Nima Thor! Return to the tomb of Thor! Baili began to wonder if Thor was curious about this city and came in and was caught and stewed by a Titan who likes to eat game! Ancient spirit! Yes! This is no longer an ancient spirit! This is so many ancient gods like dogs Titans are walking all over the street! Bai Li has already thought of the ad slogan: "Do you need a godhead? Come on! The Lost Thunder City welcomes you! There are so many godheads here that can scare you!" "What are we going to do now..." You also cried at this time! "Raise your head and chest up! Make a cruel look! Because it is more dignified to die like this..." Bai Li tried hard to make his head up and chest up, but the key problem is that his legs are not at his disposal! Take a look at the progress in his arrow demon ring! 10% of my progress to Nima? Is this arrow demon ring going against the sky? Are you planning to let Lao Tzu continue to explore this lost thunder city? Grandpa and aunt! Isn''t this pitting yourself? Is this city qualified to explore? Aside from other secrets, Bai Li dare to say that it is impossible for him to complete the mission in this Thunder City! "Or... let''s go before they find us..." "I highly agree with the words of the old bat...I think it is reliable..." "Rely on your sister''s score...Look at the back..." Bai Li ignored the words of the two shameless and insignificant guys and pointed behind him at the same time. Nima! Do you guys want to run? From entering this city, the gate behind you disappeared, and now it has been completely closed by Thunder! Bai Li doesn''t think he can smash through the thunder wall of this city and pass through... "Don''t you often say that you are from a desperate situation... think of a way..." He took out what Bai Li often said. "But is this a desperate situation? This is obviously hell, okay..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1058: Undead Titan No matter what kind of desperation, Bai Li never gave up, but looking at everything in front of him, Bai Li felt that everything in front of him was no longer a desperate situation. It was nothing but hell... "Otherwise, the strongest among us now is the old bat. I voted to release the old bat to explore the way. I promise that as long as you can get out alive, let alone unify the world, even if the universe is unified, I dont care about you. !" Bai Li started voting at this time. "Old bat, I vote for you!" The shamelessness of the shamelessness was revealed at this moment. Hearing that the old bat was sent to send it, it was the first to stand up and agree. Anyway, it is not itself. The old bat is not sending it off. ! "I vote for your uncle... Do you still have humanity..." The old bat is now bursting into tears. Before Nima cried for her father and mother and refused to let her out, now there are as many Titans as dogs, and the ancient gods are walking all over the street. Lei Mingcheng asked himself to send it, these two goods vowed to cheat themselves. "The objection is invalid!" Bai Li said that he had opened the arrow demon ring to signal the old bat to come out. At this moment, the arrow demon ring no longer binds the old bat. As long as the old bat is willing, he can be like a wreck at any time. come out. But Baili waited for ten seconds, the old bat didn''t even mean to come out... "You''re the first one I''ve seen in such a fearful reincarnation mirror! I look down on you..." He looked at the old bat with contempt at this time. "Aren''t you afraid of you going! You are such a fierce beast! I have never seen a fierce beast so afraid of death!" The old Bat had made up his mind at this time, and I would never go out even if he died. "I warn you, now I''m talking about the question of whether you can go, don''t transfer the topic to me!" Weisheng was afraid that Baili would be whimsical at this time to let himself go, so it severely warned Gao Bat. Bai Li was leaning against the darkest corner of the city gate. At this time, Bai Li suddenly felt like the mouse hiding in the sewer. Bai Li finally understood the mood of those mice. "Why don''t we wait until the Titans have left at night?" Bai Li said according to the habit of mice. Rats usually come out at night and wait until people rest. At this time, he can only take the route of mice. Up. "I don''t think there should be a night here at all..." The old bat hit Baili severely with a single sentence. Indeed, the light of the entire Thunder City is entirely from the brilliance of thunder and lightning. How to judge day or night in this case? And Titans are not the ordinary people in the gods, do they really need to rest? Helpless, squatting in the city gate hole, Bai Li can only look at the thunder and lightning titans that are full of the city. The city gate behind him has disappeared. Now he has no chance even if he wants to leave. Pulled out together in the magic ring. This kind of fear can''t be completely tolerated by myself...Look at the old bats and wretches who dare not move on their stomachs, Baili will be much better at least psychologically. Fortunately, its timidity was revealed when facing the Zidian Kylin. Bai Li really doubted how this creature became a beast. Isnt it said that this creature slaughtered the city when it didnt agree with it? And the old bat at this time does not have the domineering of the blood lord, and the old bat who shouted Lao Tzu to unify the whole world does not look like a person at all. If the old bat is left in the capital of God, the old bat will pass by. Distressedly throw him a few copper plates to comfort him. "Look at your embarrassing look! Hurry up and get back into the Arrow Demon ring..." Bai Li glared at his two old partners, and Nima wanted to lean on them at a critical moment. It was a joke. Hearing Bailis call, the survivors and the old bats went straight into the arrow demon ring like an amnesty, because in this thunder city, although they will not be attacked by thunder and lightning, the aura of those powerful lightning titans is just like that. A high mountain slammed on them. If it''s just a high mountain, it''s not bad to say, the key is that the number of Titans in Thunder City has crisscrossed into mountains... After taking back the old bat and the ruin, Bai Li continued to squat in the city gate hole and began to observe the Titans in Thunder City. These titans carried the lightning rune on their bodies. This rune also told their identities. They are a family of the lightning Titans. . But according to the legend, didn''t all the Titans fall? Why are there so many Raiden Titans here? And how did this Thunder City enter the secret realm of the Thunder God''s tomb? Obviously these are unexplainable mysteries. Bai Li thinks more about how to leave at this time. As for exploring this matter, Bai Li has never considered it. Because Baili feels that even if you want to play a survival game, you must at least play a survival game in the same world! Why do you give me a city for the Law Body, I dare to fight, but you get a city of Thunder Titan, I fight your sister... While drawing circles on the ground, he was observing every move of the Titans. To be honest, Baili suspected that he was the first human to walk into Thunder City, and being able to observe the living Thunder Titans so close, he was definitely the first person. one person. But before Bai Li had time to be proud of himself, a strange place suddenly appeared Alive? "Bai Li started to say these two words, but Yu and the old bat in the arrow demon ring didn''t understand why Bai Li said these two words in the opening. Is he praying? "No! Have you found anything weird here?" Bai Li seemed to have caught some clue at this time, but he was not sure. "What''s weird... It''s weird to be able to enter Thunder City, but it''s even weird to see so many Thunder Titans walking around..." "Yeah, it''s already the weirdest thing that we are here..." "It''s not this...I mean, have you seen it? There is no sound here!" Bai Li said, the old bat and Wei were also stunned. Indeed, from the beginning of entering this Thunder City, everyone only looked at the Titans and ignored a key issue. Although the entire Thunder City was a bit tired around the Titans, there was no sound at all, except for the three of them communicating. Apart from the sound, the whole world seemed to be quiet. This is obviously something wrong. The scene here is somewhat similar to the Qinglong Dao of Shendu, but if you stand on the Qinglong Dao, your normal feeling is very noisy, and you need to speak very loudly before you can hear it clearly. There are all kinds of yelling sounds and all kinds of communication sounds, even walking sounds. But there is no such thunder city. There is no sound at all here. Although the Thunder Titans are doing normal things, there is no sound at all what they do. Isn''t this weird and weird enough? Finally, after a short period of thinking, Bai Li made an idea that even felt terrifying and bold! "Could it be that these titans are not living titans at all... they are... undead..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1059: Thunder City is a tomb Normal living people gathered together will inevitably carry out various exchanges and make various sounds, but now the Titan of Thunder City has no communication at all, and no sound at all. This strangeness can only be clear. , They are not living Titans at all! "Is this a fantasy world?" The old bat began to be whimsical. "It''s impossible! My perception can perceive that everything around is normal, there is no illusion..." Yu spoke with certainty, but what he saw in the eyes of the old bat was that he did not believe the three words. "This time I can''t be wrong. There is no illusion in this world that can confuse me..." Baili is very confident of illusion. Yingjue bow can break all illusions in the world. If this is an illusion, then I should have long ago. It''s right to see through. "Undead!" Bai Li and Wei and Old Bat shouted out these two words at the same time! Undead, there is nothing wrong, no wonder this is called the Lost Thunder City, because all the Titans in this city have already died, this is a dead city, and all the walking Titans here are real, but they are no longer there. Any vitality, they are all undead Titans... "Hiss..." Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in an air-conditioner... Obediently, a city of undead Thunder Titans? This is more scary than seeing a living Titan. How many of these Titans add up? Baili estimates that there are at least a million. One Thunder Titan has the power to destroy Kyushu, and how powerful is the Million Thunder Titan? Shouldn''t it be difficult to destroy two or three galaxies? But so many Thunder Titans have all become undead? What kind of power is this? Who did it? God? Bai Li felt that there was no such powerful **** in this world. The Thunder Titans could eat the Thunder Dragon as a staple food. The gods were definitely lower than the Thunder Titans by more than one grade, so the gods did not have the power to destroy Thunder City. Taking a step forward, Bai Li walked out of the darkness and just stood in the thundering city, surrounded by those Titans walking around. As Bai Li expected, they did not see themselves at all. Because it is impossible for them to see themselves, they have become undead, they are like countless robots that can only act according to instructions, unable to make any autonomous behavior. But Baili''s actions still scared You and the old bat. In their opinion, Baili was too bold, but there was no doubt that Baili was right again this time. Exploring the top ten mysteries is a task that is lower than the rise of the Blue Cloud Gate. Bai Li thinks that it is impossible to be so difficult. If you allow yourself to force yourself into the Thunder City of a million Thunder Titans, this task reward will only give yourself a Thunder Ring Li will definitely respond with a sentence "Mom sell criticize" Its normal for a mission of this difficulty to reward ten vehicles and eight vehicles of the Orb of Transformation, but Bai Li has repeatedly confirmed that the mission of exploring the ten secret realms has not changed. This shows that his inference is correct. , The Thunder Titans here will not attack themselves, because they are just a group of undead, a group of undead without self-awareness. Walking through the Thunder City step by step, all the surrounding Thunder Titans turned a blind eye to the dialogue... "Miscalculation ah miscalculation...Ah..." And while walking in Baili, the old bat also sighed in the arrow demon ring. At this time, he just wanted to have a chance to restore freedom before me, but I Without cherishing, if God could give myself another chance, I would definitely be willing to... "My miscalculation, your sister, even if these titans don''t hurt you, how can you get out of the thunder world outside?" His words are full of contempt... In the face of ridicule, the old bat found himself speechless... Along the way, Baili didnt know how big Thunder City was. Baili walked along the widest street of Thunder City and saw countless Titans with different looks. The Titans looked like humans, but they were a little scary. , Even some young Titans in this Thunder City have a height of 100 meters, just like a hill. At the same time, Bai Li was thinking about whether these undead titans could dig out godheads. Bai Li thought it should be possible, but is it difficult...obviously a bit huge. I didnt know how long I walked forward, and a palace towering into the sky appeared in front of Bailis eyes. The reason why Baili noticed this palace was not only because it towered into the clouds, after all, it was towering into the sky. There are too many cloud buildings, but because this building does not have any lightning flashes, in other words, it is not transformed by lightning. "Go in and take a look!" At this time, Bai Li was bold enough to go straight to this unique building without doing anything else. Each step of the huge building is tens of meters high. Fortunately, Baili has recovered. Cultivation base, otherwise such a tall building would find it difficult for me to climb up. And as he continued to climb upwards, Bai Li found another strange place, that is, there is no trace of the Thunder Titans around this building. All the Thunder Titans will choose to turn around and leave when they are far away. No matter how they walk, they will never approach here. "This must be a secret place!" Bai Li was sure that the answer he was looking for must be in this building. Dont hesitate, Bai Li has already entered the building at this time. I thought I would see some rotten murals or runes like a deserted ancient temple, but this time Bai Li was disappointed because there is no color in this building. The building is entirely made of an unknown white stone I don''t know why, when Baili walked into this building, his first feeling was gloomy. "Bai Li...do you think this place is like a mausoleum?" He said at this time, and his words also made Bai Li''s eyes bright. Correct! This is the feeling. The building looks like a pagoda from the outside, except that it has many other structures than ordinary pagodas. After entering here, the building has no utensils and no decorations. Follow the routine As far as this is concerned, this does not seem to be a place where the living people live, but more like a mausoleum where the dead are buried. "Isn''t Thor really buried here..." Old Bat said. "What qualification does Thor have to allow so many Thunder Titans to guard his grave?" Wei counterattacked. But just as Wu quarreled with the old bat, Bai Li was taken aback. "So many Thunder Titans guard the tomb... Could it be that... this entire Thunder City is a tomb? Are these undead Titans guarding this tomb?" Bai Li himself was taken aback by his bold idea. If Nima is really like this, then this is no longer a horror, it is completely horrible! Who the **** is it? Who is eligible to be buried with a million Thunder Titans and the entire Thunder City? And after death, the undead of a million Thunder and Lightning Titans will guard the tomb for him! And if the Thunder Titans are really guardians, why can they walk in so easily? Is it because he has the godhead of the Thunder Titan? But Baili felt that this was impossible, because the breath of the living and the dead was completely different, and only relying on the godhead of the Thunder Titan was not qualified to enter here, so what exactly was it? "Look! In front... what''s that in front!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1060: You are my wife A horrified cry came from Bai Li looking forward, and at this moment Bai Li felt that his entire soul had been drawn into the world ahead! That is a galaxy! A shrunken galaxy, and in the center of many galaxies is a star shining with white light, and all the stars are revolving around this star. But the appearance of this star is so incredible! Because it turned out to look like a coffin! "The stars are the coffin... the star battle is the coffin, the thundering city is the tomb, and the million Titans are the guard... Who is the owner of this coffin?" Bai Li was completely stunned by everything in front of him. Bai Li was in gtr before The alliance has also done the digging of graves, after all, some materials only appear in the graves. But Baili swears that the tombs he dug are those of those gods, and it can''t be compared with the one he saw in front of him. The big thing about the tomb of the gods is that the jasper is the coffin, the cloud is the coffin, the dragon guards something, but thinking of Thunder City...with the entire Thunder City as his cemetery, what is this special treatment? Who does this guy think he is? King of Titans? "Can''t make it?" "Of course I''m going to go here!" Bai Li walked to the center of the star without hesitation, and what made Bai Li feel strange was that when he got close here, all the stars turned away for himself. A road, as if letting one pass freely. Baili walked unobstructed to the coffin made by the star. This coffin was not as huge as imagined, even the size of an ordinary coffin, giving Baili the feeling that it was used to hold a normal person instead of Pretend to be Titan. "The size of the King of Titans is so small?" At this time, Bai Li had decided that the coffin should contain the existence of the King of Titans, and Bai Li''s only thought at this time was to open the coffin and then take the King of Titans. Pull it out, then dig out the Godhead of Ya, and swallow the Godhead! Nima swallowed the godhead of the Titan King, how strong would he be? Is it not a word to sweep the world? With this shameless yy, Bai Li stretched out his hand and grabbed the coffin in front of him, and at the moment when Bai Li touched the coffin, all the rotating star buckets fell and fell on the surroundings, and the coffin was suspended. After falling, it fell quietly in front of Bai Li. By now, Bai Li has no more scruples! Nima is dead, and I have to see what the King of Titan looks like when I die! Thinking of this, Bai Li grabbed the cover of the coffin with one hand, and at the same time his arm pressed hard, the star cover slowly opened under the push of Bai Li''s arm. Every inch of the coffin lid moved, Bai Li had an illusion, as if the whole world was shaking with the movement of the coffin lid, but Bai Li didnt care about this, and exhausted all his strength, Bai Li finally pushed the entire coffin lid away completely. . At the moment when the coffin lid was completely opened, Bai Li was stunned by everything in the coffin! There is no imaginary demon, no black hole to swallow him, and no king of Titans, lying in this coffin is a woman. A purple robe cant see what the material is. With long black hair spread out in the coffin, she lies quietly in the coffin, with her hands gently on her chest, and her hands are holding It is a very peculiar crown! This crown is not luxurious, but it carries countless fascinating and mysterious runes, and Bai Li can''t even see what these runes look like. But at the center of the crown, there was a blood-red gem that was abrupt. Just looking at that gem, there was a feeling of being destroyed by the gem. Baili cast his gaze on the woman''s face, under which Baili had an illusion! What I saw was not a woman, but the whole world! Although this illusion is only one second, it is this second that makes Bai Li somewhat unable to extricate himself. This woman Baili didn''t know how to describe it! beautiful? Pretty? Stunning? Do not! All adjectives are not enough to describe her, because she looks like nothingness, what you want her to look like, she seems to be what she looks like. And between this woman''s eyes, Bai Li could see a bloodstain faintly! After watching carefully, Bai Li found that it was not a bloodstain! That is an eye! A closed eye! This woman has three eyes. Baili has never heard of a race with three eyes, except for the legendary Erlang God... But Erlang Shen seems to be a man... "Who do you think she is?" Bai Li asked Wei and the old bat, but at this moment Bai Li realized that everything around him was still! Including the ruins and old bats in the arrow demon ring, at this moment they seem to be frozen in the arrow demon ring by some mysterious power. After discovering all this, Bai Li understood that it all came from the woman in front of her! But this kind of fear is something that Bai Li has never experienced before, because Bai Li never knew that there was any power in the world that could make his Arrow Demon ring malfunction... The time of the whole world is frozen Everything seems to be still with it except myself... But when Baili was at a loss, a voice suddenly appeared in Bailis ears: "I am Who?" The sound seemed to come from outside the sky, but it made people feel close at hand. When Bai Li looked for the source of this sound, Bai Li lowered his head to see the scene that caused his whole body to explode! It''s this woman! She actually opened her eyes! Fraud? Bai Li thought of these two words for a moment, but even the time has stopped, and he is still afraid of ghosts? Bai Li stared at the woman lying in the coffin, and the woman looked at herself curiously, but one thing Bai Li was sure of was that there was no hostility in her eyes, as if it was not because of herself. The feeling of strangling herself to death if she disturbed her sleep! "Who am I? Where am I?" The voice came again, this time Baili saw it, the woman''s mouth opened, and the voice came from the woman. "You... you are my wife... I''ll take you home..." Bai Li himself didn''t know why he would make such a mess at this time, but when Bai Li''s words fell, he found out all around All of the time was static and then all disappeared, and the voices of the wandering and old bats also appeared in Baili''s ears... "Ghost..." "My god...she actually lives..." The ghost calls of the old bat and the wretched were passed into Baili''s ears through the arrow demon ring. Baili was too lazy to pay attention to these two guys, but just when Baili was about to continue speaking, the words of the woman made Baili whole. There is a kind of creepy feeling. "Are they your friends? They I am a ghost? I am not a ghost... I am your wife... You are Bai Li... Then who am I? What is my name?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1061: Scarlet Crown It''s scary enough to travel through the entire Thunder City! A coffin made by a star in Thunder City is even more frightening! And now that the woman in Nima''s coffin is still alive, is there anything more frightening than this? Have! At this time, Bai Li can definitely say yes! What is more frightening than this is the words of this woman! She actually heard the words of Yu and the old bat in the arrow demon ring, she actually knew that she was called Baili! Since entering here, neither the old bat nor the monk have called their own names, but this woman can call her own name in one go. Is there anything more weird in this world than this? "Why do you know my name?" Bai Li said almost subconsciously. "Should I not know? I also know that one of your friends is a blood clan and his name is Yin, and the other seems to be a Void Underfire Beast. It''s called ..." The woman opened her mouth this time not only in horror, but also in horror and the old bat! Leaving aside the identity of the old bat, even Baili''s true race was known through the arrow demon ring, and the woman not only accurately stated the origins of the two of them, but even their names were not bad at this moment. Bai Li began to wonder if he was in a dream, otherwise how could such an all-knowing existence exist in this world? "But what''s my name? Why don''t I know what my name is? Why am I here, why?" The woman slowly sat up from the coffin, she looked a little bit painful, holding her head and constantly asking herself . "Your name is Bai Ru Meng..." Bai Li used his surname and added the word "Rumeng" to give the woman a name, and the word "Rumeng" is now Bai Li''s mood, because all of this is true. It''s like a dream. "Bai Rumeng...I am Bai Rumeng..." Bai Rumeng seemed to like the name very much. She let go of her hands, and a smile appeared on her face. It was this smile that Bai Li felt like herself As if suddenly passing through the cold winter to see the whole world spring coming! With a flick of both hands, a purple-robed Bai Rumeng floated gently from the coffin, and the purple clothes on her also changed color accordingly, and the clothes that looked like clouds turned pure white. The old bat and the ruin were in the arrow demon ring at this time, they didn''t even dare to put a fart, because until this moment they hadn''t awakened from the shock of who suddenly appeared Bai Rumeng. "Don''t you say you want to take me home? Let''s go..." With a slight smile on Bai Rumeng''s face, she walked to Baili and grabbed Baili''s arm with her hands. Just like the little wife who followed her husband home. But Baili swear, I regret now that she was his wife...Who ever had such a weird wife in Nima? What is the origin of this woman? The stars are the coffins, the stars are the coffins, the Thunder City is the tomb, and the million thunder and lightning Titans are the guards. Can she be a normal person with such treatment? And what kind of power is this to make the world stand still if you say nothing? Bai Li began to suspect that she was really the King of Titans! Is it really appropriate to abduct the King of Titans and become a wife? But just as Baili was thinking about it, the coffin of the stars next to him began to change drastically. When Bai Rumeng left the coffin, all the stars and star buckets began to fall and finally disappeared. And when these star battles were destroyed, countless golden rays of light began to emerge from Bai Rumeng''s body, and all these revealed rays of light began to converge into the blood-colored jewel of the crown held by Bai Rumeng. It was a power that made Bai Li indescribable, as if all the power from Bai Rumeng had been taken away in an instant, and it was all sucked into the mysterious blood-colored gem. When the golden light touched Baili''s body, all the Dharma thoughts in Baili''s body suddenly recovered without any summons from Baili. The revived Dharma thoughts began to flicker crazily, and then I saw the golden light. A trace of strength penetrated into Bai Li''s thoughts of Fa. In the next moment, in Bai Li''s incredible gaze, his thoughts on Dharma began to split wildly! This kind of sudden increase in power was something that Bai Li had never expected, and this kind of power had never been seen before, as if... it seemed to come from the purest power between heaven and earth. In just a few seconds, the golden light on Bai Rumeng''s body had all entered the blood-colored crown, and Bai Li''s Fa Nation had increased to as many as 50,000! That surging power made Bai Li suspect that he now has the power to fight against Xiafei Peak! It''s not how much Falun Dafa thought, but how powerful Falun Dafa thought is! Every thought of my Fa is like a world! This is how Baili feels! The old bat and the ruin were already shocked! They don''t even know what they experienced today! Bai Li seemed to be infected by the power of this woman, and the infection turned out not to damage Bai Li, but to increase Bai Li''s strength countless times in a few seconds, reaching an unimaginable point. Looking at the 50,000 Fa-Minds floating next to him, Bai Li felt like he was in the world of stars, and he could control the world as long as he spread his palm. But compared to his own 50,000 Dharma thoughts, Bai Li''s gaze finally fell on the blood-colored crown. Step by step, Bai Li walked to the blood-colored crown, reaching out to pick up the blood-colored crown on the ground. I dont know why, Bai Li had a feeling that the power of this blood-colored crown was endless, even if it was transformed into nothingness, it was a grain in front of it. dust! He stretched out his hand to pick up the scarlet crown on the ground, but Bai Lixun couldn''t move no matter how hard he tried! "I still don''t believe it! Take it for me!" Bai Li wanted to put away the scarlet crown with the arrow demon ring But this time Bai Li was disappointed again, because Bai Li showed even the power of the arrow demon ring Even the Scarlet Crown was of no use. "Damn, what the **** is it?" Baili scratched his head. Baili can be sure that this crown must be great. Facing such a treasure, it is absolutely foolish to say that Baili is indifferent. But the key question is how to take it away? After trying all the methods, Bai Li finally determined that he had no way to get the crown... "Forget Baili... don''t be greedy... this thing is evil, and I suspect that only you, a cheap wife, can pick it up in the world... or let her try it?" Bai Li looked back at Bai Rumeng, but Bai Rumeng looked at herself with a resisting expression, as if saying that if you dare to say let me take it, I will show it to you... Looking helplessly at the scarlet crown on the ground, Bai Li finally shook his head. This thing is just as Ruo said, evil is cruel, not only this crown, even Bai Rumeng is evil, Bai Li stroked his own thoughts. , What has Nima experienced today? First is Thunder City, the undead of a million Titans? Now there is another cheap wife? And... and now Bai Rumeng seems to be different from just now... The difference seems to be power, just now Bai Rumeng gave people the feeling that she is the world, but now she is a normal person... no doubt It''s all because of this **** scarlet crown, but what is this thing? Bai Li is not a person who likes to ask questions. If I can''t take it, I can''t take it? If this thing is thrown here, Lao Tzu can come in by himself. Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will know what it is, and of course the origin of this cheap wife... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1062: Inverse Demon Sect Bai Li himself didn''t know what mood he was leaving the tomb with, but when he walked out of the tomb, Bai Li was shocked by everything in Thunder City again! The original one-million thunder and lightning Titans all disappeared at this time, and the entire Thunder City has become a world of thunder and lightning, and what is even more bizarre is that these thunder and lightning have no meaning to hurt the Bai Rumeng beside them! "I rely on... Thunder Titan disappeared?" Wei stared. "This... this is too... too evil..." The old bat stammered... "What is the Thunder Titan?" Bai Rumeng looked naive... Covering his face, Bai Li couldn''t figure out what combination he was in at this time. A Void Underfire Beast that doesn''t know where it came from... A blood clan who shouted all day to dominate the world, and now there is another cheap wife with a mysterious identity... But... this wife feels pretty good... The Thunder Titan disappeared, and the Thunder City became the Thunder Jedi, but the only good news is that the gate of Thunder City appeared again, and the arrow demon ring in Baili also sent a reminder: "Congratulations on completing Thor Explore the tomb secretly..." Hearing this sound, Bai Li''s first feeling is that the Arrow Demon Ring is shameless, very shameless! Nima, this is the tomb of Thor? Where is Thor? Does Thor even deserve to be called Thor''s Mausoleum? Did I really guess right? Was it because Thor accidentally broke into Thunder City and was caught by the Titans and ate it as game, so it was called Thor''s Mausoleum? Dont worry about these things for the time being, Bai Li summed it up. Although everything is inexplicable, some things may not be when you should know it. Instead of tangling, it is better to take one step at a time. At least this trip is not for nothing. . Not only did I get a cheap wife for free, but I also improved my cultivation level. Now that I have fifty thousand Dharma thoughts, I should be qualified to break through the endless storm, right? There is no need to really get out of Thunder City at all. When the gate of Thunder City appeared, Bai Li could already rely on the token of Thunder God''s Mausoleum to leave here. At this moment, opening the channel to leave, Bai Li couldn''t help but glance at Bai Ru Meng, because Bai Li began to wonder if Bai Ru Meng could really leave with him and return to the real world. It turns out that Bai Li thinks too much. Bai Rumeng is completely indistinguishable from a normal person. When he crosses the passage and returns to his room, Bai Rumeng also appears next to him. It''s just that Bai Li felt that using the three words of a normal person to describe Bai Rumeng was really against his will. She looks like a normal person there? Who has seen a normal person have three eyes? Baili even suspected that once her third **** eyes closed, she would become a demon. And normal people can shuttle in Thunder City casually? But Yaozi has seen a lot of moths, and now Baili is already indifferent. Just before Bai Li returned to the room before he could fully digest his trip to the Thunder God''s tomb, he heard a familiar scream outside the room. "This is my home. I can enter wherever I want. You dare to stop me!" This voice is very familiar, but from Gao Hai''s sister Gao Meng. "Miss, it was the master''s account. Master Bai can never enter without his permission when he is resting. If we enlarge the young lady and you go in, you will be driven out of the house by the master..." The Gao family kid who was responsible for guarding Baili''s room could be regarded as dedicated, and at this time he explained to Gao Meng in a low voice. After all, Gao Mengs identity is different now. She used to have no status in the Gao family, but you cant hold back that your brother is the head of the family. Now she is a real eldest lady. "Come in when Xiaomeng is here..." Bai Li didn''t want the guards to continue to be embarrassed, so he said quickly. And just after Baili''s voice fell, the guards outside were obviously relieved. After all, this eldest lady, the kind that is completely unreasonable, can''t be offended by herself. At the same time, Bai Li saw that his door was kicked open, and then Gao Meng rushed in from outside with a whistling sound. But when Gao Meng walked into the room, the first thing he saw was not Baili, but Baili''s bed... Bai Li turned around and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, because at this moment Bai Li felt that his cheap wife Bai Rumeng didn''t know when she actually crawled onto her bed, and you should go to bed as soon as you go to bed. What the **** is your undressing? "You...you unexpectedly..." Gao Meng covered her small mouth and looked at Bai Rumeng on the bed in shock: "You are doing this here... the blame has to let me in..." "Sister...misunderstanding, this is absolutely a misunderstanding, she is..." "You are so cute, I am Bai Li''s wife..." Before Bai Li had time to explain, Bai Ru Meng on the bed had already spoken, and when Bai Ru Meng said this sentence, Bai Li''s blood spurted out! What else does Nima explain? Everyone admits... "Wife? Wife? Do you have a wife?" Gao Meng looked at Baili with a stunned expression, and the feeling of Detective Conan in his eyes. "Yes...I have a wife, and I solemnly introduce it. This is my wife Bai Rumeng!" Bai Li knew that it would be useless to explain anything at this time, so he could simply admit it generously. Otherwise, what would be even more shocking words would be said by classmate Xiaobai on the bed. "Wow...you...you actually have a wife! Oh my God, you never said it..." Gao Meng exclaimed and rushed to the bedside, Bai Li reached out to hold Gao Meng~www.novelhall .com~Because Bai Lisheng was afraid that Bai Rumeng would accidentally stop Gao Meng in front of him, the ghost knows how strong she is? But obviously Bai Li''s worries were a bit redundant. Looking at Gao Meng who came over, Bai Rumeng didn''t make any strange moves, but looked up and down at this cute little sister. "Wow...Sister, you...you are so beautiful..." Gao Meng sat on the bedside holding Bai Rumeng''s hand, and naturally there were some extremely gossip questions afterwards. What do you guys know... How do you like him... Is he so good? Anyway, it''s the kind of complaints made by flowers stuck in cow dung... There is nothing to say about this, because these questions are not just like a dream, and I don''t even know how to answer them. Can I say that I have a cheap wife for a while? And just as Baili was speechless and circled, Gao Meng suddenly stood up and ran inside Baili as if he had thought of something, and said, "By the way...I almost forgot...I still have business to come here... " Business? When I heard these words, I just wanted to talk about your sister''s business. Do you know how to write the business? "There is news from Ni Mozong, it seems that Bai Yanting will be at the Gao family tomorrow, and it is said that there is a very powerful figure coming together to see you." When Gao Meng said this, Baili showed a sneer on his face, look at himself? Hehe is here to find the place, but now Baili has no previous fears for Nimozong. The 50,000 Dharma Nian himself is not afraid even when facing the peak of Xiafei, even if he is a strong body, he may not be able to I can keep myself, and now I am no longer the daunting Baili in this place of Penglai. If Nimozong has the best communication, if he really wants to play any conspiracy, Baili doesn''t mind to accompany them. Have fun... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1063: Scarlet Eye The news of the coming from the Demon Sect caused quite a stir in the Gao family. After all, in the eyes of the Gao family, the Demon Sect was a great power, and the small Gao family probably couldn''t get into the eyes of others before. And this time it was Bai Yanting who brought him, and his identity was naturally not trivial. Many people speculated that the person who came here might be Xiang Zhong. "Inverse Demon Sect is not easy to provoke. That Baili provokes Inverse Demon Sect. Will the Inverse Demon Sect implicate our Gao family..." "Hey... Patriarch even left that Baili in the Gao family. If the Demon Sect is really angry, maybe our Gao family is over." "Inverse Demon Sect is definitely coming for that Baili this time, and I heard people say that Inverse Demon Sect''s methods are very scary." The Gao familys children have everything they say, but in a nutshell, their courage is simply not enough to face the behemoth Nimozong, for fear that the existence of the entire Gao family will be involved because of Baili. Not only the children of the Gao family, but even Gao Wanchun found Gao Hai: "Patriarch...I don''t think it''s that simple when the Lord of the Demon Sect is here." This time Gao Hai succeeded the Patriarch. Although Gao Hai did not deal with Gao Wanming and his son, the so-called wall fell and everyone pushed, Gao Wanming and his son have lost their power in the Gao family. "What do you mean by the great elder?" Gao Hai looked at Gao Wanchun beside him. He was only grateful for Bai Li Gao Hai, because Gao Hai understood that if he hadn''t met Bai Li, then he might have been on the street now, and his sister Has become a plaything under Xiang Zhong''s crotch, it can be said that Bai Li single-handedly changed the fate of their brothers and sisters, and now let Gao Hai drive away Bai Li? This kind of thing is impossible to do. "Patriarch, the power of Demon Sect is overwhelming. This time Bai Li defeated Bai Yanting. If he wants to come to Demon Sect, he will not give up..." Although Gao Wanchun didn''t say it clearly, he already understood the meaning in his words. If Demon Sect really wants to deal with it. Baili, the Gao family had better choose Mingzhe to protect themselves. "I see..." Gao Hai glanced at Gao Wanchun''s eyes full of helplessness. Gao Hai thought of the words his father had said, how big a person''s mind is, and how broad the road is. Why can the Gao family only stay in a small Gaojia town for so many years? Strength is certainly part of it, but everyone in the Gao family always only thinks about being complacent. They have never thought about the vastness of the Penglai world. They dare not go out, and the more so, their courage becomes smaller, just like today, The Mozong was only a visitor, and the Gao family had already panicked without explaining their intentions. In Gao Hai''s view, it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as timid as a mouse. On the other hand, Bai Li, although Gao Hai doesnt know what Bai Lis background is, he knows that Bai Li is not simple from a little bit of Gao Hai. Facing Bai Yanting and even the entire Nimo Sect, Bai Li did not compromise at all, but chose instead. Facing difficulties, what a boldness is this. In the small courtyard room, Baili looked at Bai Rumeng lying on the bed speechlessly. Her eyes were always looking at everything in the room. It was a curious look, as if she had never seen everything around her. The same. "Hey... your little daughter-in-law has already gone to bed, what are you waiting for, it''s up to you to do it." Wei laughed at Baili in the arrow demon ring. "Go away, I''m talking and throw you on the bed!" Bai Li threatened a wave of wretchedness. Sure enough, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say any more. Dont look at Bai Rumeng on the bed like a little girl, but everyone present knows that this is definitely a super old demon much older than the old bat. She must be at least left over from the ancient gods. , Otherwise it is impossible to appear in Thunder City. Thinking about her seemingly omniscient things, Bai Li suddenly got a headache, walked to the bed a few steps, looked at the harmless Bai Ru Meng Bai Li whispered softly: "Bai Ru Meng..." "Just call me like a dream..." "Uh... like a dream, I''ll discuss something with you..." "What do you think." "In the future, don''t just call out the names of people you don''t know, and don''t tell the secrets of others?" To be honest, Bai Li was envious of Bai Rumengs ability, but Baili also knew that if Bai Rumengs ability was exposed, it would not be a good thing, but it might bring disaster. So Bai Li It must be explained here. Bai Rumeng rolled his eyes a few times and then nodded, "Well..." Although only two words are good, Bai Li still breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly sighed, what kind of existence is all around him? Lord of the blood family? Wild ancient beast? Well... Now there is another existence that may be the Lord of Titans... It sounds like a better one, but the old bat is now a factor of instability, and letting him out is out of control. rustic? Ha ha... There are also ten fierce beasts. In addition to selling cuteness and the flames on the body, this product can be used as a fart? Oh right... You can also be a hidden weapon... As for Bai Rumeng, Bai Li has a headache. Bai Li has a faint feeling that Bai Rumeng is very powerful, so powerful that she can kill the old bat if she wants to, but Bai Rumeng is a super unstable factor. Up. What kind of strange combination is this Nima... God is playing with me? Although nominally a husband and wife , Bai Li really has no guts to sleep with a woman who is suspected of being the Lord of Titans. Although Bai is beautiful and has a big chest... But she thinks of her possible identity Baili felt that he had resisted the evil thoughts in his heart, and finally chose to lay the ground floor. "Nima... it is a pleasant thing for others to marry a wife. I have a daughter-in-law now and can''t even get in bed. Isn''t this the greatest tragedy in the world?" With this kind of sad thought, Bai Li slowly entered the dream. Meng Li Bai saw the third eye of Bai Rumeng''s eyebrows opened. When the blood-red eyes opened, she became a A female Tyrannosaurus, and then the air every second, every second, and finally she was given a second by him... In the second half of the night, Bai Li was scared to wake up by his own dream two or three times. With Bai Li''s heartlessness, being able to have nightmares and being scared to wake up was definitely the first experience in his life. But turned his head and glanced at Bai Rumeng, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, and Bai Li''s eyes fell on the unopened eye between her brows. "Three-eye boy? Will biubiubiu shoot out small golden light **** after opening it? Do you need to paste it?" With this kind of cranky thinking, Bai Li finally fell asleep again. When the morning light of the next day entered the small courtyard, Bai Li was awakened by a knock on the door. With the knock on the door, Gao Hais voice was heard outside the door: "Master, the person from the Inverse Demon Sect We have arrived in Gaojia Town!" "Nima...Are the people of the Nimo Sect are all owls? Those who don''t sleep at night?" Bai Li was awakened by a violent roar, but he still got out of the bed...ah no...was getting up on the ground. But Bai Li just glanced at the location of the bed and didn''t want to swear anymore, because Bai Li was frightened in a cold sweat... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1064: Emerald Shenzhou Bai Li turned his head and looked at the position of the bed, but he was shocked by this moment! Because at this time, the figure of Bai Rumeng is completely invisible on the bed. Bai Li got up and came to the bed, opened the quilt, turned the entire bed up and down, but did not find Bai Rumeng at all. This suddenly made Bai Li think of a line in a TV series: "Nima, didn''t she turn into a butterfly and flew away?" "Master? What''s the matter?" Outside the door, Gao Hai felt a little puzzled when Bai Li suddenly disappeared, and the knock on the door became a bit intense. "Nothing!" Bai Li temporarily put aside Bai Rumeng''s things and opened the door. After all, Bai Rumeng was like a dream, and sometimes even Bai Li would wonder if she really existed. Gao Hai walked into the room and didn''t look at Bai Li, but looked up and down in the room, as if looking for something. Obviously, this guy should have heard what Gao Meng said about Bai Rumeng, and he was also very curious about where his teacher got a wife. Gao Hai searched the entire room but found no trace of Bai Rumeng at all. It was a bit puzzled, but Gao Hai was a man after all, and the gossip fire was far less intense than his sister. At this time, he couldn''t find Bai Rumeng and Gao Hai also spoke: "Master, Bai Yanting and Ni Mozong people have now arrived in Gaojia Town, and..." "And what?" "And also brought a gift!" Gao Hai looked dazed. "Isn''t that good? Is it too bad to give gifts?" "Master! That''s the Demon Sect! In Penglai, there are probably no more than one hand who are qualified to bring gifts from the Demon Sect." Gao Hai is not exaggerating, although the Demon Sect in Penglai does not dare to say Penglai is the number one, but the top three are definitely counted. Such a powerful Demon Sect has always been brought to the Gao family with gifts by other denominations, and now it is no wonder Gao Hai is so flustered. . Of course, Gao Hai also knew that the reason why the Demon Sect brought a gift this time could never be the Gao family, but his master, Bai Li. "Look at your unpromising appearance, and practice the Variety Spirit Art. Ten years later, even if I''m not here, Ni Mozong will come to visit you." Bai Li glanced at Gao Hai, this is not flicking Gao Hai , Gao Hais qualifications are very good, at least very good at cultivating the Variety Spirit Art. If Gao Hai works hard enough, he will really have the opportunity to become an enchanting master in ten years, and at that time, even the Nimozong will have to give The Gao family is three-pointed face. "Master? Are you leaving?" Gao Hai was also very smart, and he heard something from Bai Li''s words. "I didn''t belong here, so one day I will leave here!" To Gao Hai, Bai Li did not hide it. After all, the disciple is in fact no different from his son in some respect, let alone Bai Li accepts. Gao Hai is tantamount to closing disciples, let alone scruples. "Master, are you from the Wutian dynasty?" Gao Hai looked at Baili with a stunned expression, and once again mentioned the Wutian dynasty. "No! I come from the Apocalypse Dynasty!" "What? Heaven... Apocalypse Dynasty? Master... Master, do you mean that you came from the other side of the endless storm? This... how is this possible... how can anyone in the world cross the endless storm?" Obviously Gao Hai knew The existence of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but even so Gao Hai was taken aback. "What? No one has ever crossed that endless storm before me?" Bai Li was also curious, if no one crossed the endless storm, why would the people of Penglai know the Apocalypse Dynasty. But soon Gao Hai''s words let Bai Li understand what was going on. The Sea of ??Storms lay across Penglai, or Wutian Dynasty and Tianqi Dynasty, between the two giants like a sky moat. However, as early as a few decades ago, although the endless storm was raging, with the help of some special treasures, there was a certain probability that the strong body would pass through the endless storm, and Penglai''s understanding of the Apocalypse Dynasty was limited to dozens. Years ago. Because on a certain day decades ago, the sea of ??storms suddenly became violent, and the mysterious power made the endless storm violent. Since then, no one can pass through the endless storm, even if the strong body of law enters it, it will undoubtedly die. Hearing this, Baili nodded, and then I roughly understood that all this should be due to the storm bow. The original endless storm was extremely violent, and coupled with the storm power attracted by the storm bow, the entire endless storm became A complete penalty zone. "Master, don''t you plan to go back through endless storms again? This is impossible, let alone endless storms, even in the seas around Penglai, you can''t go through!" Gao Hai could hear from Baili''s tone that Baili seemed like The appearance of going back. "What do you mean?" Bai Li didn''t understand Penglai. "Master doesn''t know After the endless storm raging decades ago, the surrounding area of ??Penglai was changed by the power of heaven and earth. Now once you leave Penglai Baili, heaven and earth can no longer recognize the direction, so Penglai is like It''s like a cage, no matter how forward you will eventually return to Penglai Island." "Is it an illusion?" Bai Li''s first thought when he heard this was an illusion. "No... it''s not that the illusion is a natural power of heaven and earth, which forcibly isolates Penglai into an independent world and cannot lead to endless storms!" "Then there is no way to cross this sea of ??secrets in this world?" "Yes! But...but..." Gao Hai hesitated. Bai Li is not afraid of any illusion, because in front of the eagle vision, no illusion exists, but if the natural magnetic field formed by the heaven and the earth is the power of the heaven and the earth as Gao Hai said, then the eagle vision is useless, because of this The magnetic field becomes a kind of labyrinth-like area, and Yingjue Bow cannot lead itself through the labyrinth. "If you want to cross this sea of ??secrets, you can only use the Emerald Shenzhou, but this Emerald Shenzhou is the treasure of the Demon Sect''s Zhenzong... So..." The reason for Gao Hai''s vomiting is here. The Emerald Shenzhou is the Demon Sect. The treasure of the Zhenzong, don''t say that such a treasure has offended the Nimozong, even if the best friend wants to lend it, it is not that simple. That''s why Gao Hai said that there is almost no way. After all, without this emerald sacred boat, Baili, let alone go to endless storms, even leaving Penglai is a luxury. "Emerald Shenzhou? Inverse Demon Sect... This Inverse Demon Sect is a bit of a family background! If that''s the case, let''s go!" Bai Li waved towards Gao Hai to signal for departure! "Go...where to go?" Gao Hai looked puzzled. "Of course I went to borrow the emerald divine boat from Ni Mozong!" Bai Li snapped his fingers, and Bai Li had walked out of the small courtyard under Gao Hai''s surprised gaze... Chapter 1065: Inverse Demon Sect Gifts All the way to catch up with Baili who walked out of the small courtyard, Gao Hai was confused because he didn''t understand the meaning of Baili at all. Borrow the emerald divine boat from Nimozong? Is Bai Li joking? The Emerald Shenzhou is one of the three greatest treasures of the Nimozong. At the beginning, the goddess Baihua, the lord of the Baihua Palace, could not borrow it from the Nimozong, but Bai Li said he wanted to borrow it? Is this a joke? What''s more, Bai Li seems to have just abused the chief disciple of someone else. Now that people come to the door, it is obvious that the visitor is unkind. How to borrow in this case? But looking at Bai Li''s comfortable appearance humming a little song, Gao Hai was not easy to ask. Humming a little tune, Baili walked and talked with the old bat and the ruin in the arrow demon ring. "You don''t know when Rumeng left?" "I really don''t know... I suddenly began to suspect that my perception is still there..." "Bai Li...Actually, she is not bad if she is gone. This woman is too mysterious. I suspect that she may be a **** from some ancient time." "Can gods have Titans to guard the tomb? I seriously suspect that she is the King of Titans." Wei and the old bat also dont know when Bai Rumeng disappeared. Weis almost omnipotent perception almost does not exist in the face of Bai Rumeng, and even he frankly said that even if Bai Rumeng stood on it. In front of it, if it weren''t for the eyes to see, it couldn''t even use perception to find Bai Rumeng. And just as Wei was about to continue to complain, a white figure walked slowly out of the purple bamboo forest in front of the Gaojia family. When he saw the figure that came out suddenly, Wu instantly turned into a dumb. Because the figure that came out was Bai Rumeng! "When did you come out?" Bai Li walked forward to meet Bai Rumeng, while Gao Hai, who followed behind him, was looking at his "mother" up and down. Today''s Bai Rumeng has no previous Bai. The mysterious aura I saw in it, so it seemed almost indistinguishable from an ordinary woman. "In the morning, I see you are still asleep, so come out and walk." Bai Rumeng said that he had already walked to Baili''s side, and put Baili''s arm very naturally, but she was natural, but Baili was a little uncomfortable. Naturally. Gao Hai watched the masters changes quietly from the side, and didnt know why. Gao Hai felt that when he was not afraid of the world, he was a little scared when facing his master. Could this be the legendary strict wife control? What? Of course, as a disciple, Gao Hai knew what to ask and what not to ask. At this time, Gao Hai stepped forward and respectfully made a disciple salute toward Bai Rumeng and said: "Disciple Gao Hai, see Master!" When she heard Gao Haikou''s master''s name, Bai Rumeng''s face also showed a smile, and she even looked a little shy. And just when Gao Hai was about to continue to light his own gossip fire, several Gao family children outside suddenly ran towards this side. Several Gao family children ran up to Gao Hai, first saluted the Patriarch Gao Hai, and then turned and saluted Baili. This was specifically requested by Gao Hai. Gao Hai ordered the Gao family. In the Gao family, all Gao family members, whether ordinary disciples or elders, see Baili as if they see themselves, because Gao Hai understands , If there is no Baili, there would be no Patriarch himself. "Patriarch, the people of Ni Mozong have arrived at the door!" "How many people are here?" "Bai Yanting also has a middle-aged person who I don''t know!" "Middle-aged?" Hearing the middle-aged Gao Hai frowned. Gao Hai had the privilege of seeing Xiang Zhong once. Although it was a very young age, Gao Hai still remembered it. Xiang Zhong''s appearance was an old man. The appearance of, so it is certain that the person who came with Bai Yanting this time is definitely not Xiang Zhong. "Is it a certain hall master of Nimozong?" Gao Hai thought about it carefully and felt that it was possible. After all, the hall master of Nimozong is the master of enchanting masters, and each one is the best in Penglai. An excellent enchanter, if the hall master of Nimozong came in person on weekdays, the Patriarch Gao Hai would definitely not be able to say that he would have to go out ten miles to meet him before he received the notification at the door. But as the head of the Gao family, Gao Hai naturally knew that etiquette could not be lost. At this time, he waved to the disciples of the Gao family and said, "Have the elders of the family come to meet him?" "The Great Elder has gone to the door..." "Okay!" Gao Hai waved back the Gao family disciple, and at the same time looked at Baili, as if asking Baili''s meaning. "The visitors are guests, we can''t try the etiquette, let''s go! Go to the door to see..." Bai Li''s words fell, Gao Hai personally led the way, leading Bai Li and Bai Rumeng all the way to the Gao family. Go away from the door. At this time, countless children of the Gao family had gathered before the gate of the Gao family, and the elders of the Gao family, headed by Gao Wanchun, had all been waiting at the gate. The visitor from the Inverse Demon Sect is not a trivial matter for the Gao family, especially this time the visitor from the Inverse Demon Sect even brought a gift to the Gao family, which made the Gao family feel flattered. At this time, a group of senior elders gathered together and also discussed. "Bai Yanting came with a middle-aged man, is it possible that he is the hall master of Nimozong?" "It should be pretty good, Bai Yanting''s master is Nimozong''s great elder, so noble, how can he come to our little Gao family!" "Yes, although Baili is good, it should not be enough to disturb Xiangzhong, so this person should be someone below Xiangzhong, but it is not good to come here!" While Gao Wanchun and others were discussing, the door of the Gao family opened. As the door opened, ten carriages filed in from the door of the Gao family. All carriages carried the signs of Inverse Demon Sect. By the time these carriages came, even Gao Wanchun couldn''t help but breathe in air! "My God... is that Nanting Jade?" "Look at it... it''s a car of the best spirit stones..." "There are also meteorites! Three carts of meteorites! My god, I have never seen so many meteorites in my life..." "What is that... Is that a Royal Spirit Orb? It turned out to be a half-car Royal Orb?" Looking at the gifts carried on the ten carriages, many of the Gao familys children were as shocked as a hillbilly, and their jaws were about to fall off. Their Gao family can be considered rich, but at this moment these ten carriages are present. The value of this surpassed their imagination, and they even began to wonder whether the gift of these ten carriages was worth the price of selling the entire Gao family! However, compared to these ordinary Gao family children, the many senior elders at this time are all worried. A gift from Inverse Demon Sect? Before they heard the Demon Sect came with a gift, they thought that the Demon Sect had brought some gold and silver artifacts as a sign, but they never expected that the Demon Sect had brought such a gift! But none of them smiled when they saw these gifts, because the Demon Sect in front of them, their little Gao family, qualified to accept the gifts of the Demon Sect? So these gifts are nothing short of a reminder to them. But when many elders were worried, Bai Yanting''s voice came from outside the Gao family courtyard. "Bai Yanting, the chief disciple of Inverse Demon Sect, came to visit Master Bai!" Chapter 1066: Zao Wou-ki "Bai Yanting, the chief disciple of Inverse Demon Sect, come to visit Master Bai!" Bai Yanting''s voice came from outside the Gao family''s courtyard. At the same time, Bai Yanting, who was dressed as the chief disciple of the Inverse Demon Sect, had stepped forward to the door of the Gao family. Seeing this scene, Gao Wanchun was shocked again! Because Bai Yanting is exquisite in his clothes and his words. Before Bai Yanting came, he wore very casual clothes, and his identity was just the tenth son of Penglai. But nowadays, Bai Yanting came to speak directly as the chief disciple of Inverse Demon Sect. This is obvious. He came to represent the entire Inverse Demon Sect this time, otherwise he would never openly claim to be the chief disciple of Inverse Demon Sect. . In addition, Bai Yanting''s clothes at this time are even more formal, because the chief disciple of a sect will only wear the costume of the chief disciple of the sect on special formal occasions! Compared to the surprise of the Gao family, the entire Gaojia town was in an uproar at this time! "Oh my God...that...that is Bai Yanting, the chief disciple of Nimozong!" "Bai Yanting actually came to visit the Gao family? This...how is this possible..." "Are you deaf! Bai Yanting clearly said that you met Master Bai! Why visit the Gao family!" "Master Bai? What Master Bai? Is there a master named Bai in Penglai?" "It doesn''t seem to be..." "I heard that Bai Yanting was defeated by a mysterious person in the Gao family. Is this person the master Bai?" "I also heard! It seems to be true! This news has spread throughout Penglai!" "What''s the background of Master Bai? The Devil Sect actually brought so many gifts?" "Look at the person next to Bai Yanting, is he the hall master of Ni Mozong?" At this time, many people also noticed the middle-aged man next to Bai Yanting. This middle-aged man was dressed in a blue robe and looked very casual. He stood behind Bai Yanting and looked at the Gao family, although he did not speak or even move. But when he stood there, he gave people a feeling like a high mountain leaning back, and the momentum was compelling! In the chaos, Gao Hai brought Bai Li and Bai Rumeng to the gate of the Gao family at this time. When he saw the treasures of the ten carriages, Gao Hai couldn''t help but breathe in the air. He knew that Devil Sect had brought gifts, but he didn''t expect the gifts to be so shocking. However, compared to Gao Hai, Bai Li didn''t have much enthusiasm for seeing these treasures. These treasures may be precious to ordinary warriors, but they are almost at their fingertips for today''s Baili. And just as Bai Li appeared, Bai Yanting turned around and spoke to the man behind him in a low voice. Seeing Bai Yanting''s actions, Bai Li''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and Bai Li knew the person who had come. Absolutely extraordinary, it is impossible to be the hall master Gao Hai said before. What is Bai Yanting''s identity? Chief disciple of Inverse Demon Sect! Similar to Song Xians status in Qingyunmen, the position of the chief disciple in a sect is extremely high, even if facing the elders, it is only respectful, but at this moment, Bai Yanting, the chief disciple, is not when facing the middle-aged man beside him. Respect is as simple as that, one kind of feeling he gave Bai Li is cautious. As for a hall master, it is absolutely impossible for Bai Yanting to behave like this, even for ordinary elders. While observing this person in Baili, the person''s eyes were also looking at Baili, his eyes were facing each other, Baili could feel a huge pressure from the other party, Baili was no longer the same young child. This pressure made Bai Li understand that this was the aura of a strong body! If it were before, in the face of such a strong body, Bai Li would definitely be overwhelmed by his aura, but during this trip to the Thunder Gods mausoleum, Bai Li, who had 50,000 Dharma thoughts, already possessed power no less than the peak of Xiafei. With the addition of Bai Li''s own momentum, now facing this strong body of law, Bai Li has not lost the slightest momentum! "This person is by no means an ordinary person!" Zao Wou-ki whispered while standing behind Bai Yanting, because just when he wanted to explore Baili with his aura, what he felt from Baili turned out to be completely unbeaten. Give yourself domineering. In Zao Wou-Kis view, this is definitely not the aura that a young man in his twenties should have, so Zao Wou-Ki has already decided at this time that the young guy in front of him should be an old monster, but he used it. Some special techniques have locked the face so that she looks so young. Hearing what the Sect Master said, Bai Yanting suddenly felt that he had not lost injustice. What kind of person is the Sect Master, who can make him say that. You can imagine how extraordinary this Bai Li is. "Patriarch of the Gao family, Gao Hai, welcome Ni Mozong to visit the Gao family..." As the head of the Gao family, Gao Hai led a group of senior elders to welcome him, but from beginning to end, Zao Wou-ki didn''t even look at it. One glance at Gao Hai, his eyes are always on Bai Li''s body. "That person is better than you, you can''t beat him." And when Bai Li was looking at Zao Wou-ki, Bai Rumeng beside Bai Li slowly spoke. Bai Li glanced at Bai Rumeng and nodded slightly. Although 50,000 Dharma thoughts greatly increased Bai Lis cultivation base, Bai Li didnt think he had the qualifications to challenge the Dharma body. Facing Zao Wou-ki, Bai Li knew what he could do. There is only one escape, but the truth about losing or not losing the battle is still clear, so the momentum will not lose. "The two of you, please." Gao Hai personally greeted Bai Yanting and Zao Wou-ki, and at the same time gestured towards Gao Wanchun who was beside him, and Gao Wanchun naturally understood what the head of the family meant. At this time, while leading the way, he whispered: "Prince Bai, no I know who is next to you..." Since the appearance of Bai Yanting and Zao Wou-ki, Bai Yanting has not introduced Zao Wou-ki next to him, so Gao Wanchun''s remarks wanted to find out the bottom of each other. However, when faced with Gao Wanchun''s problem, Bai Yanting only smiled, and did not introduce Zao Wou-ki''s plans next to him, which also made the people of the Gao family somewhat confused. In fact, the Gao family wrongly blamed Bai Yanting this time, not that Bai Yanting arrogantly disdain to introduce but because Zao Wou-ki''s identity is so extraordinary, without Zao Wou-ki''s opening, he would never dare to talk nonsense. Zao Wou-ki glanced at Gao Hai and the many elders of the Gao family, and only this glance gave Gao Wanchun a feeling of being pressed by a high mountain. At this moment Gao Wanchun didn''t even dare to speak again. Up. And many Gao family children are also whispering at this time, who is this man? Why did he just glance at the elders, and the elders were too scared to speak? And when many elders and disciples of the Gao family were wondering about the identity of Zao Wou-ki, in the inner courtyard of the Gao family, Gao Wanming walked out with his son Gao Xun in despair. Now this pair of father and son are not mixed in the Gao family. So, but Gao Wanming did not give up. He was excited when he heard that the Nimozong came and brought ten cars with Hao Li, because in his opinion, these gifts might have been asked by Lai Xing, so he hurriedly Come out and want to see how Gao Hai ends up. In the end, he will have to take charge of Gao''s family again. Gao Wanming walked to the gate of Gaos family as the gate of the Spring and Autumn Period, but when he saw the face of the man next to Bai Yanting, he fell to his knees with a bang. At this moment, Gao Wanmings whole body was even They all started to twitch. "Zhao... Sect Master Zhao..." Gao Wanming had seen Zao Wou-ki''s portrait before, and he had recognized Zao Wou-ki at this moment, and Gao Wanming was shocked when he faced such a slamming creature! And at the same time when Gao Wanming said this, the entire Gao family was silent, and all eyes were on Zao Wou-ki at this moment! metropolitan? Sovereign Zhao? There seems to be only one Sect Master Zhao in Penglai, right? When many of the Gao family were stunned, Zao Wou-ki spoke for the first time: "You have some insight, yes, this school is Zao Wou-ki!" Chapter 1067: God Ruler "You have some eyesight... Yes, this zong is Zao Wou-ki!" Zao Wou-ki said for the first time, and as his words were uttered, the entire Gao family fell into a dead silence. Tianlai Novel Not only the Gao family, but the Gaojia Town outside the Gao family seems to have stopped at this moment! Zao Wou-ki, the name Penglai represents a legend, Penglais strongest master of enchantment, the master of Penglai Nimozong, and at the same time, Zao Wou-ki is one of Penglais top ten powerhouses, a life and death existence with a word. No one thought that Zao Wou-ki would appear here, whether it was from Gaojia or Gaojiazhen. Before they heard of people from the Demon Sect, the most they thought was that there might be an elder or even the great elder from the Demon Sect. None of the items will come in person. But it turns out that all of them are wrong, wrong! Xiang Zhong didn''t come, but it was Zao Wou-ki, the biggest boss of Inverse Demon Sect! At this moment, everyone''s eyes began to look towards Baili, because everyone understood that it was all because of him, and it was he who attracted this level of overlord. Gao Wanchun felt that his heart was about to burst. Zao Wou-ki, the lord of the Inverse Demon Sect, was an existence he didn''t even dare to dream of, but today this great **** descended to the Gao family and stood by his side. Gao Wanchun could not describe. In his own mood, he only knew that if Zao Wou-ki in front of him was willing, he could wipe out the entire Gao family with a single word! As for the many children of the Gao family, now they dont even dare to breathe, even the most naughty Gao Meng is now covering her mouth tightly, because she is afraid that she might give Gao even a word. Home brings disaster to the top. And in the silence, a voice also spread to everyone''s ears. "It deserves to be Penglai''s first master of enchanting, and his aura is extraordinary..." Bai Li''s voice was indescribable understatement, but his words surprised everyone. This is Zao Wou-ki! Bai inside mastered and dared to speak like this, this is simply bold. "Master Bai is absurdly praised, today Wuji came here to get a special opinion about Master Bai''s concealment technique!" Zao Wuji said, but these words shocked the entire Gao family again. What did Zao Wou-ki say? He called Master Bai Libai? In Penglai, there are definitely only ten people who can make Zao Wou-ki call the master, and Bai Li has actually done it! What''s more terrifying is that when Zao Wou-ki talked to Bai Li, he claimed that he was not the sect but the Wuji! It sounds like there is not much difference, but none of the people present are fools, and the difference between these two words is huge. Using this sect to proclaim himself is a kind of supreme oppression, while using Wuji is equal to the same generation. Zao Wou-ki is even talking about Bai Li''s generation. What is Baili''s identity? Not to mention ordinary Gao family, even Gao Hai was shocked at this time! Although he knew that Bai Li was extraordinary, he never thought that Bai Li was so terrible that Zao Wou-ki could meet his peers. At this moment, Gao Hai began to believe that Bai Li was really an old monster. "You actually know the technique of concealment?" Bai Li is also a little curious. This Zao Wou-ki''s knowledge is not bad. The technique of concealment of the Variety Spirit Art is very mysterious, and he never expected that Zao Wou-ki would know it. "Master Bai is absurdly praised. Wuji was also accidentally seen from the ancient books. I have never seen it with my own eyes. So this time, I hope that Master Bai will give me advice." When Zao Wou-ki said this, everyone was in an uproar! Not hesitate to enlighten me? What does it mean? Does this mean that Zao Wou-ki is going to challenge Bai Li? Is this world crazy? "I don''t dare to enlighten me. If you want to learn, I can teach you!" Bai Li smiled, but everyone was discolored when Bai Li said this. Together with Bai Yanting, they all looked at Bai Li with an angry expression. What is Zao Wou-ki? You teach him? Are you going to be Zao Wou-ki''s master? Isn''t the entire Inverse Demon Sect your disciple? This is simply daring! Sure enough, following Bai Li''s words, even Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help frowning, because Zao Wou-ki also felt that Bai Li was teasing himself. "Master Bai, if you want to teach this sect, it depends on whether Master Bai has this qualification." At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s name has changed, from Wuji to this sect, which shows that he is very angry. But what Zao Wou-ki said made Bai Li a little speechless. What happened to Nima''s world? In the gTR alliance, all enchanters will discuss each other''s progress with each other. You will not teach you, and I will not learn from you. This is common progress, but why in this world, I teach you not to show goodness but Has it become a ridicule? Could it be that the world has really been so cherished to this extent? "Sect Master Zhao, please..." Gao Hai was also in a cold sweat at this time, because he was afraid that Zao Wou-ki would kill people in a rage. Gao Wanming, who was frightened and frightened on the side, saw this scene with joy on his face teach Zao Wou-ki? What''s in this white? Dare to teach Zao Wou-ki? These words are simply provoking the entire Demon Sect! Zao Wou-ki glanced at Gao Hai next to him, and stepped into the Gao family, but he ignored Gao Wanchun who was leading the way, nor did he follow Gao Wanchun to the banquet room, but walked directly to Bai inside. Facing Zao Wou-ki close at hand, it is false to say that there is no pressure in Baili, because Baili knows that this distance is a chance that Zao Wou-ki will kill him with one blow, but at this time Baili knows that he cant retreat. One step, all of your own potential will be a thousand miles away. "I heard that Master Bai''s technique of concealment is unparalleled in the world, this sect wants to see it, I wonder if Master Bai can enlighten me?" "Oh? What do you want?" After Bai Li''s words fell, Zao Wou-ki''s hand flipped over, and then he saw a black light flashing, and at the same time, Zao Wou-ki''s hand had an extra black ruler. Seeing this ruler, the Gao family suddenly heard an air-conditioning voice. "Fighting...playing Shenzhi...this is Penglai''s No. 1 treasure playing Shenzhi! Oh my gosh..." "It''s really a magic ruler!" "I actually saw Da Shenzhi! This..." The entire Gao family was shocked by the ruler in Zao Wuji''s hand, and when they looked at the ruler in surprise, Bai Li''s next move surprised everyone. Seeing that Bai Li stretched out his hand to grab the goddess ruler in Zao Wou-ki''s hands without saying a word! Seeing this scene, there were only two words left in everyone''s mind for a moment: "Looking for death!" That''s right, playing the **** ruler is the No. 1 treasure of the Ni Mozong, and also the No. 1 treasure of Penglai. At this time, Bai Li actually wants to use the **** ruler. Isn''t this a death? But before they understand what happened, the next scene is to completely stun everyone in the same place and the brain is in a state of crash... Chapter 1068: Repair the God Ruler When Bai Li grabbed the gods ruler, even Gao Hai was shocked. Gao Hai knew what the gods ruler represented. In Nimozong, the gods ruler represented the supreme status of the suzerain, and only the suzerain was qualified to take it. stand up. One Reading1kanshu Even Bai Yanting, the chief disciple, can''t be touched, and now Bai Li is going to get the **** ruler. Doesn''t this mean he is looking for death? But Gao Hai wanted to remind that it was too late, because Bai Li was fast. But when Gao Hai was almost insane, everything that followed completely stunned everyone! Because in their gaze, hitting the **** ruler had gone from Zao Wou-ki''s hands to Bai Li''s hands! At this moment, everyone felt that their brains were not enough, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. Penglai''s No. 1 Treasure Da Shenzhi was actually taken by Bai Li from Zao Wou-ki to his own hands? This... this is incredible. For a moment everyone felt that the next moment Zao Wou-ki must be furious to kill Bai Li, but they waited for a long time to find that instead of anger, Zao Wou-ki''s face had a trace of appreciation. Just when everyone was confused about what happened, Bai Li''s voice came: "This thing is a good copy, but it can only be seen, and it has no power. The enchantment above should be Poyang!" When Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience except Zao Wou-ki was shocked, including Bai Yanting who looked at Bai Li with the eyes of a monster. This imitation God Ruler was created by an extremely powerful crafting master that Zao Wou-ki found. This God Ruler was almost the same as the real in terms of breath and enchantment, even Zao Wou-ki said it could be fake. One Reading Book1kans Bookhu However, Bai Li, a person who has never seen a magic ruler before, can know that the magic ruler is real in an instant. What''s more terrifying is that Baili recognizes that the Poyang enchantment above the magic ruler is even more terrifying. . Poyang is a kind of ancient enchantment, and now few people know it, but Bai Li called it out. At this moment, Bai Yanting finally understood why the Sect Master would come in person. "Master Bai has an extraordinary knowledge and I admire Wuji." At this moment, Zao Wou-ki''s name has changed again, because Bai Li''s hand is so admirable that he can''t even tell this fake **** ruler at a glance, Bai Li It''s horrible to be able to do this alone. "This Po Yang is incomplete!" Bai Li said again, and this time even Zao Wou-ki was a little surprised. "You...you can see it!" "Yes, you hide this Poyang well. You used twelve Arrays of Most Yin to repair the damaged place of Poyang. It''s a pity that the fake will always be fake, even if it resembles it, it will still be. Fake, if I didnt guess wrong, this thing can be regarded as a plaything and its actually worthless! Bai Li said, throwing the **** ruler to Zao Wou-kis like a piece of ordinary spirit stone. Hands. But at this moment, Zao Wou-ki''s face was already full of shock. The Poyang that I have imitated uses a twelve-link technique, and even a general enchanting master cant see the flaws, but not only did Bai Li see it, he was able to tell it all. This shows how Bai Li understands this flaw. Yang enchants, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. "What are you comparing to? Is this ruler? Repair this Poyang Enchantment?" Bai Li looked at Zao Wou-Ki and said. But when Bai Li said this, Zao Wou-ki directly raised his head and looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters: "You...can you fix this Poyang Enchantment?" "It''s difficult...because there is no material, the materials needed for this thing are very complicated, and it is very difficult to find. Even if all the materials are there, I will have a 30% chance to complete the repair at most. Of course, what I am talking about is if this is a god. If the ruler is real, if it is this fake **** ruler, it''s easy!" Bai Li said casually, but he didn''t realize that following his words, both Zao Wou-ki and Bai Yanting''s eyes widened. There is a secret of Ni Mozong that only a few people know, that is, the **** ruler. The world only knows that the **** ruler is Penglai''s first treasure, but they don''t know that the **** ruler has been damaged for many years. The damaged **** ruler is not because of itself. Incompleteness is because of Poyang Enchantment. Without the Poyang Enchantment, the God Ruler is no longer worthy of being called Penglai''s first treasure. Over the years, Zao Wou-ki has traveled all over the world, trying to repair the broken sun, but after thousands of failures, Zao Wou-ki has almost become disheartened. But Zao Wou-ki never dreamed that Bai Li actually told him that he was 30% sure to repair the Po Yang. Zao Wou-ki no longer knew how to describe his inner shock. Of course, Zao Wou-ki still had doubts. He was doubting Bai. Is Li deceiving himself. "Why? Don''t believe it? You found twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals. I will help you repair this fake magic ruler. If you want to repair the real magic ruler the materials needed Trouble." Bai Li wanted to talk about the materials used to make God''s Ruler, but he heard Zao Wou-ki speak before he said, "Master Bai for advice!" As Zao Wou-ki spoke, Bai Yanting had already taken out twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals. The meaning was already very simple, we just want to see you repair this sun-breaking enchantment! "Rely..." Bai Li didn''t expect the other party to even prepare the materials. However, the pretense was over, so I couldn''t hold on to it now, Bai Li sighed helplessly, and then took the fake **** ruler and twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals into his hands. Seeing that Bai Li took the materials, Gao Hai quickly began to prepare the venue. After many Gao''s children were busy, the enchanting table was also completed. Before Bai Li came to the enchanting table, he did not do it, but repeated it. Looking at the broken sun above the **** ruler, the damage to the broken sun is very serious, but fortunately the material of the **** ruler is very common, and the enchantment of the broken sun is also very good. It is not too difficult to repair it by yourself. And just as Bai Li was looking at the fake Shen Chi, Bai Yanting also nervously stood beside Zao Wou-ki and asked, "Sect Master, do you think he..." Zao Wou-ki shook his head slightly. To tell the truth, Zao Wou-ki didnt believe that Baili could do it, because he had traveled all over Penglai over the years and no one could repair it, even if he could not complete it. If he can really do it, then Zao Wou-ki feels that perhaps his Dimozong **** ruler has a chance to be repaired! "I can''t see through this person, and as far as I know there is no such person in Penglai. Maybe he came from there..." "Wu Tian Dynasty?" Zao Wou-ki nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Bai Li quietly, wanting to see if Bai Li was really capable of completing the repair of this fake Shenshi Poyang Enchant... Chapter 1069: Magic stack Poyang is a very high-end enchantment. In the eyes of ordinary enchanters, one piece of equipment will not exceed three enchantments at most, otherwise there will be great conflicts between various enchantments and eventually collapse. But the real high-end enchanting is not like this. For example, this sun-breaking enchantment, which is actually an enchantment composed of twelve enchantments with extremely strong Yin power. Therefore, a Poyang Enchantment requires at least twelve complete enchantments to be connected to each other to be successful. To complete such an enchantment, you need a very secret technique. Bai Li held the God Ruler in one hand, and suddenly threw the ice silkworm spirit crystal into the air with the other hand, and all the enchanters who were present were shocked when he saw this scene. You know, this ice silkworm spirit crystal is extremely precious material. The value of any ice silkworm spirit crystal may exceed the ten cart gifts brought by Nimozong, and there is only such a wealthy sect as Nimozong. Only when he didn''t agree with him, he took out twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals to let Bai Li shoot. If you change to the Gao family, you won''t be able to get these twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals if you sell the entire Gao family. But at this time, seeing Baili throwing the ice silkworm spirit crystal into the air, many enchanters were stunned. What is such a precious material Baili? Does it want to throw it away? But when everyone was surprised by Bailis actions, they saw that Baili threw out the ice silkworm spirit crystals. At the same time, his left hand flew and turned, and as Bailis palm turned, the rune began to fly out of Bailis hand, hitting Enter those ice silkworm spirit crystals that were thrown into the air by Baili. "One-handed melting crystal!" Zao Wou-Ki''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Li''s left hand, who was constantly hitting runes. Of course, Zao Wou-ki knew this one-handed crystal melting technique, and even he could do it. But he couldn''t do it with the hand in front of Baili, because Baili was not melting a single crystal, but a full twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals. Throwing twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals into the air in an instant, while playing forty runes with one hand, the ice silkworm spirit crystals melted into rune liquid during the fall. This hand has been stunned by the audience. Everyone. "What a quick technique..." Bai Yanting finally realized that he was not wronged at this time. Not to mention anything else, he knew that the gap between him and Bai Li was totally tens of thousands just by seeing this one-handed crystal melting. In the realm. Because this single-handed melting crystal melted twenty crystals at the same time, not to mention him, even the Sect Master Zao Wou-ki around him couldn''t do it. Sure enough, when Bai Yanting looked at Zao Wou-ki, he realized that the doubts in Zao Wou-ki''s previous eyes had begun to dissipate, replaced by a solemn and pleasant surprise. Obviously, Zao Wou-ki himself did not expect that Bai Li was so powerful. When the twenty ice silkworm spirit crystals fell into Baili''s hands, they had already turned into rune liquid and wrapped around Baili''s palm. At the same time, Baili''s right hand pushed forward the goddess ruler in his hand, and he left Baili. At the same time as the palm of his hand, Bai Lis right hand began to draw out the rune fluid. The rune fluid turned into a rune when it touched Bai Lis palm. The rune flew forward, and the falling Dashen ruler merged the runes. At the same time, it will be lifted into the air by the rune. For a while, everyone in the Gao family was completely stunned! The god-sticking ruler in front of Baili was hit by Baili''s rune and hovered in the air. This hand can be said to be unprecedented! "This is the legendary enchantment in the air!" After all, Gao Wanchun has more knowledge. At this time, he can no longer restrain his surprise. Enchanting in the air is the legendary ability that belongs to the master of enchanting alone, and it is not. General enchanting masters can master, only extremely high-end enchanting masters can master some fur, and this kind of air enchanting, even if the enchanting masters, is only for some ordinary enchants. But what Bai Li is repairing now is Poyang Enchantment! Such a high-end enchanting Baili even used the air enchantment, this hand is no longer shocking, it is completely scary. Zao Wou-ki was standing aside at this time, but he no longer had the calmness he had just now. At this time, his eyes had completely changed. What everyone saw from Zao Wou-kis eyes was respect, a kind of Deep respect. "One-handed crystal melting, enchanting in the air... this person is a leader even among the enchanting masters... definitely not an unknown person..." Zao Wou-ki spoke at this time, and Bai Yanting on the side nodded quickly. The runes continued to merge into the god-dating ruler. At this time, a layer of ice crust had formed on the surface of the god-dating ruler. This ice shell was formed because of the ice silkworm spirit crystal. However, when he saw this ice shell appear, Zao Wou-ki was shocked again, because he discovered that the fake sacred ruler attached to Baili said that the ice shells formed were not randomly formed, and there was even more on these ice shells. With countless runes. Seeing this scene, Zao Wou-ki was really convinced. Zao Wou-ki asked himself that he was not sure to complete the enchantment like Bai Li. Only for this, Zao Wou-ki knew that he was worth it this time. He was fortunate that he didn''t let Xiang Zhong come, otherwise he would completely offend Bai Li with Xiang Zhong''s temper, and such an enchanted master, Nimozong would definitely not offend easily, after all, an enchanted master can create countless miracle. And just as Zao Wou-ki was thinking, Bai Li''s hands became faster and faster. As Bai Li shot, new ice shells appeared outside the original ice layer. As Bai Li continued to move Layers of ice shells began to envelop the sacred ruler, and soon the sacred ruler has become a huge ice lump What''s the matter? " "How come the magic ruler turned into ice cubes?" Many Gao family children talked about it at this time. Obviously they didn''t understand why enchanting turned the magic ruler into ice cubes. But let alone the children of the Gao family, even the many elders of the Gao family had never seen such an enchantment at this time, and they all looked puzzled. "This is stacking magic!" Bai Yanting said when many senior parents were puzzled. Worthy of being Ni Mozong''s Xi disciple, this knowledge is far beyond comparison with ordinary people outside. At this time, Zao Wou-ki stared at Bai Li''s continuous stacking of ice layers, and at the same time he kept counting in his mouth. "Three layers... Seven layers... Ten layers... Eleven layers..." When Bai Li hit the eleventh layer of ice, there was already golden light on the entire God Ruler. He saw this scene. Wuji was extremely excited, because he knew that if Bai Li could play a twelve-layer stacking magic, then the repair of the magic ruler would be completed. "Prince Bai...what is stacking magic..." Gao Wanming didn''t know when he walked to Bai Yanting''s side, but at this time Gao Wanming''s face was wry smile. Today I heard Gao Wanming, a visitor to the Demon Sect, who originally thought that the Demon Sect was here to challenge him, but he never expected that the person from the Demon Sect was Zao Wou-ki. This almost scared Gao Wanming to death, but when he heard that Bai Li actually provoked Zao Wou-ki, Gao Wanming felt that Bai Li was dead, and once Bai Li died, he might have a chance to take control of the Gao family again. However, I never expected that Bai Li had such a profound enchantment, and even his master of enchantment couldnt understand what Bai Li was doing. This made Gao Wanmings heart fall into the bottom, and Gao Wanming also understood that today Regardless of whether Baili succeeds or not, he has no chance... Chapter 1070: Humiliation When an enchanter composes an enchanted totem, he cannot complete twelve totems on the equipment at once, otherwise these enchanted totems will conflict with each other. The stacking magic used by Bai Li can change this conflict. He uses the ice silkworm spirit crystal as a guide to create twelve layers of ice shells outside of the **** ruler, and each layer of the twelve ice shells contains one Complete enchantment. When the twelve layers of ice shells and twelve enchantments are completed at the same time, the ice shells will be broken, and the enchantments will be completely awakened in an instant and begin to reconstitute the sun-breaking enchantment! This is stacking magic, but this kind of stacking magic is very high-end. As far as Bai Yanting knows, there is only one person who can use the entire Inverse Demon Sect, that is, Sect Master Zao Wou-ki. But Bai Yanting knew that even Zao Wou-ki could not easily complete the twelve stacking magic, but today in this small Gao family, Baili did it, and from Bailis face, Bai Yanting can see that Baili seems very Relax, and this also made Bai Yanting believe that the 30% hope Bai Li said was true. When Bai Yanting told the Gao family about the magic trick, all the enchanters in the Gao family except Gao Hai took a breath. The twelve layers of enchantments are superimposed to form a complete enchantment. This technique is simply magical. Just listening to them feels terrifying, let alone doing it. And just as everyone was surprised by Bailis stacking magic, Bailis twelfth layer of ice shell was also completely completed. For a time, the entire sacred ruler flashed, and twelve rays of light emerged from the surroundings of the sacred ruler. With the twinkling of these lights, Bai Li made a sudden move, hitting with a fist on the goddess ruler, and then all the ice shells on the goddess ruler shattered. But while the ice shell was shattering, the twelve suspended enchantments were suspended around the **** ruler at this time, and the twelve enchantment rings interlocked and looked gorgeous and mysterious. Seeing this scene, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help stepping forward, but when he saw the twelve enchantments, he shook his head helplessly, because he realized that at this moment he couldn''t see exactly how those enchantments were composed. "Om..." The magic ruler trembled crazily, and all the twelve enchantments began to merge into the magic ruler. With the entry of the twelve enchantments, the light of the **** ruler disappeared instantly, and at the same time the light disappeared, Above the **** ruler, bursts of cold began to sweep around. "Success!" As Bai Li closed his hand, he waved his palm lightly, Fa Nian flicked and flew towards Zao Wou-ki with the goddess ruler. Zao Wou-ki reached out and held the goddess ruler in the air into his hand . And at the moment when he started to hit the ruler, Zao Wou-ki felt a terrifying cold air swept through his body, almost freezing his blood! At the same time, a layer of ice began to appear on Zao Wou-ki''s palm, but Zao Wou-ki didn''t pay attention to the ice at all. At this time, he was laughing wildly with the **** ruler in his hand. "Successful...hahaha...really succeeded!" Zao Wou-ki smiled wildly, but when Zao Wou-ki was laughing, the **** ruler in his hand suddenly turned into countless ice bursts. "Boom..." After a loud noise, Zao Wou-ki was blown into a bit of embarrassment. At the same time, the cold air exploded around Zao Wou-ki. The entire Gao family felt a terrifying cold air instantly permeating all around, making people fall into the ice storehouse. a feeling of. This scene stunned everyone. At this time, the entire Gao family fell into a dead silence, because no one knew why this **** ruler would explode at this time. "Failed..." Gao Wanming was happy to see this scene, because he knew that if he failed to enter Baili, then he might still have a little chance, so at this time, when he saw that the **** ruler was broken, Gao Wanming jumped out first. . "Well, you Baili, you deliberately want to hurt Sect Master Zhao!" "Bali, you are so bold that you want to use this enchantment to harm Sect Master Zhao. Fortunately, Sect Master Zhao is a wise and magical weapon and will not be used by Xiao Xiaoxiao like you!" Gao Xun hurriedly jumped out to cooperate with his father at this time. When he heard the words of the father and son, Bai Li looked at them with a look that looked like a fool, because at this time the Gao family father and son were basically indistinguishable from a pair of fools. However, everyone in the Gao family looked worried at this time, especially when Gao Hai saw the sacred ruler explode in Zao Wou-ki''s hands. He was afraid that Zao Wou-ki would really believe what Gao Wanming and his son said Baili was deliberately murdering. . But when Gao Hai was worried, Zao Wou-ki suddenly laughed again: "Hahahahaha..." Zao Wou-ki''s laughter made the Gao family''s faces puzzled, because they saw the explosion of the sacred ruler thrown by Bai Li, why did Zao Wou-ki laugh instead of not being angry? "I really don''t know how Master thinks about your trash!" As Zao Wou-ki laughed, Bai Yanting suddenly glared at the Gao Wanming father and son over there. At this moment, Gao Wanming father and son looked like two idiots in his eyes. Ridiculous. "Master Bai deliberately hurt the lord? It''s ridiculous!" Bai Yanting''s eyes were full of contempt! "You should be Gao Wanming, right? Xiang Zhong actually recommended you to me before, and now it seems that Xiang Zhong has been a little old-eyed and dizzy in these years!" Zao Wou-ki opened his mouth, and Gao Wanming''s face was instantly ashen as he said. Although Zao Wou-ki smiled, but Zao Wou-ki directly said in front of everyone that Xiang Zhongs old eyes were dim. This shows how angry Zao Wou-ki is. "Sect Master Zhao...this Baili..." "Master Bai''s name is what you are qualified to call! It''s so presumptuous!" Zao Wou-ki didn''t give Gao Wanming a chance to speak at all. Zao Wou-ki slapped Gao Wanming''s draw and flew out more than a dozen meters, spraying blood to the ground. UU Reading "Master Bai murdered this sect? It''s ridiculous. The reason why the **** ruler bursts is because the material of the **** ruler is too poor to withstand the sun. When the sun is enchanted, it is naturally attracted to the power of yin. The force of yin has exceeded the tolerance range of the god-fighting ruler. Naturally, the god-fighting ruler is broken, so why did Master Bai deliberately murder? And if this little god-fighting ruler can hurt the sect, you think the sect is a sucker. The baby!" Zao Wou-ki''s words were exported to the Gao family and finally understood why Zao Wou-ki was not angry after being bombed, but he laughed! Because hitting the **** ruler explosion is a sign of success. If hitting the **** ruler does not explode, it means that Bai Lis enchantment has failed, and Bai Li will give the **** ruler to Zao Wou-ki when he is sure of success. Wou-ki took a look at this sun-breaking enchantment before breaking. Although it only took half a second, Zao Wou-ki dared to say that he had benefited a lot! Therefore, instead of hating Baili, Zao Wou-ki is full of gratitude in his heart, because if Baili doesnt want him to see it, he can wait for the **** ruler to break naturally and its nothing, but Baili lets him watch it for half a second. Half a second is enough for Zao Wou-ki to have a whole new understanding of Da Shenzhi and Poyang Enchantment. It can be said that Bai Li is always considering Zao Wou-ki. Now that Gao Wanming dares to come out and slander Bai Li, how could Zao Wou-ki let him go. Gao Wanming sat paralyzed on the ground. At this time, he heard Zao Wou-ki talking about self-deception. At this time, Zao Wou-kis words were spoken. Gao Wanming knew that he was completely over. Dont say it was Bai Yanting this time. I will say a good thing for myself again, because the person in front of me is Zao Wou-ki...He is the supreme existence of the true Demon Sect... Chapter 1071: Inverse Mozongs Request Zao Wou-ki didn''t bother to pay attention to Gao Wanming, because in his opinion, Gao Wanming was completely indistinguishable from a beam jumping clown, and such a beam jumping clown would just lower his identity by saying a word with him. "Master Bai, Wou-ki has offended a lot before, and I hope that Master Bai will not care." Zao Wou-ki walked to the inside of Bai''s house at this time, and bowed his fist towards Baili. "Master Bai, the kid didnt know how to etiquette before, so he ran into Master Bai and hoped that Master Bai would not have the same knowledge as the kid..." Bai Yanting also walked out at this time, but Zao Wou-ki and Bai Li did the same-generation ceremony, and Bai Yanting did. It''s a junior gift. Today''s Bai Yanting would not regard Baili as a young man of his own age. He can now be sure that Baili must be an old monster. "Sect Master Zhao, the main hall has already prepared tea, how about Sect Master Zhao and my master going to the main hall to tell?" Gao Hai walked out at this time with great eyesight. When he heard Gao Hai claiming to be Bailis disciple, Zao Wou-ki first looked Gao Hai up and down, and then nodded, Youre the Gao Hai... a famous teacher is a good disciple. I heard Yan Ting said you didnt have What kind of talent, it seems that Master Bai is also extraordinary in educating his disciples." For Gao Hai, Zao Wou-ki had heard Bai Yanting talk about Gao Hai on the way. To be honest, Zao Wou-ki himself couldn''t believe that anyone in this world could turn a waste into a genius in such a short time. "Sect Master Zhao joked. There is no such thing as a waste person in the world. It''s just that they haven''t walked the right way." Bai Li smiled and said, and at the same time signaled Gao Hai to lead the way. The group began to walk towards the main hall of the Gao family, and into the main hall, Gao Hai personally invited Bai Li to the main seat, and then let Zao Wou-ki sit as a guest. It stands to reason that the master should be Gao Hai, the Patriarch who came to sit, but today Zao Wou-ki personally came, even if Gao Hai is the courage to sit there, and no one in the entire Gao family is qualified to be in Zhao. Sitting in front of Wuji, only Bai Li had the qualifications, and Zao Wuji would not have the slightest opinion. After seated, Gao Wanchun personally offered tea, and Zao Wou-ki chatted with Baili while drinking tea. Bai Li was chatting with Zao Wou-ki while looking for Bai Rumeng''s location. To be honest, Bai Li was now very afraid that Bai Rumeng would leave him too far, because Bai Li was afraid that this time bomb would suddenly explode somewhere. Soon Baili found Bai Rumeng''s figure, and now she is sitting on the side of the main hall eating fruits and snacks from the Gao family. Seeing this scene, relax and continue to chat with Zao Wou-ki. And Zao Wou-ki was also asking about Bai Li''s identity in the line between the lines. Although Bai Li didn''t identify him, Bai Li could hear that what Zao Wou-ki wanted to know was whether he came from the Wutian Dynasty. Baili is also an old fried dough stick after so many years. The words are not leaking, and he does not mention his origin or his purpose. It is not bad to play Tai Chi with Zao Wou-ki. The two chatted about a cup of tea. When Gao Wanchun poured tea for the second time, Zao Wou-ki gave Bai Yanting a wink. Seeing the suzerain''s wink, Bai Yanting immediately stood up and said: "Patriarch Gao, elders, although Yanting has visited Gaojia Town twice, he has not really visited. I wonder if you are willing to accompany Yanting around?" When Bai Yanting said this, there was not a fool present. Of course, they understood that this was Zao Wou-ki who wanted to tell Bai Li some secrets, and it was not convenient for them to be there. "It''s so good...very good..." Gao Hai quickly stood up and started walking outside, while the others in the Gao family started to follow with very eye-catching. After a while, only Zao Wou-ki Baili and Bai Rumeng were left in the entire main hall. Seeing Bai Rumeng over there, Zao Wou-ki was taken aback for a moment, and then Bai Rumeng suddenly turned around, watching Zao Wou-ki and then said: "I am his wife!" "Ah..." Hearing Bai Rumeng''s words, Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, then looked up and down Bai Rumeng and stood up and quickly apologized: "I don''t know if it is Madam Bai, but I hope Madam Bai will not be offended. ." Bai Rumeng just nodded slightly and continued to fight fruit and snacks, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to what Zao Wou-ki said. After confirming Bai Rumengs identity, Zao Wou-ki had no scruples. At this time, Zao Wou-ki held his fist towards Bai Li and said, Master Bai, I wonder if the 30% assurance you said before is true? When Zao Wou-ki said this, his eyes were also looking at Baili, as if he was afraid that Baili would tell him nonsense. "Thirty percent is just my speculation. After all, I have never seen a real magic ruler, nor can I fully infer it. If the material of the magic ruler is too special, it may only be 20%!" When Bai Li said these words, Zao Wou-ki was not disappointed, but ecstatic! 20%! It sounds low, but for Zao Wou-Ki, two percent is enough! Because before meeting Bai Li, Zao Wou-ki didn''t even have a semi-perfect confidence! "But..." When Zao Wou-ki was pleased, Bai Li suddenly spoke, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zao Wou-ki was shocked, and then looked at Bai Li in confusion. "But Sect Master Zhao, the enchantment of Po Yang is very physically exhausting..." Bai Li said while sipping tea and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zhao Wuji suddenly understood ! People are asking for compensation! Zao Wou-ki didn''t feel anything wrong, because there was no reason to help you in vain. Besides, a great master like Bai Li, even if there are many good things, he may not be able to invite him. Just like Zao Wou-Ki, there are many people who can afford the price that makes him Zao Wou-Ki, but not everyone will get the price of Zao Wou-ki, because Zao Wou-ki doesnt lack that thing and wants him to Zao Wou-ki. Shots, only favors. Therefore, Bailiken had already owed him Zao Wou-ki and even the entire Inverse Demon Sect a favor, and it was naturally impossible for him to owe him this reward. "Master Bai''s remark is correct. The previous ten cart gifts were given to Master Bai. This time, regardless of the success of Master Bai''s shot, I will prepare a hundred kilograms of iron for Master Bai..." Zao Wou-ki sighed. Speaking of countless treasures, some of these treasures picked out at random are definitely worth more than the entire Gao family. But these things have no meaning for Bai Li! Because no matter how wealthy your Nimo Sect is, can you pass Apocalypse the Great? The answer is of course no! "Sect Master Zhao, these vulgar objects are useless to me. I don''t want anything from the Demon Sect. I only ask Sect Master Zhao to lend me something!" "Oh? I don''t know what Master Bai said?" "Emerald Shenzhou!" Bai Li did not sell Guanzi directly. "The Emerald Shenzhou?" Hearing Baili''s exit, Zao Wou-ki frowned. The Emerald Shenzhou was the treasure of the Nimo Sect. He didn''t expect that Baili would borrow the Emerald Shenzhou, but Zao Wou-ki wondered that Baili would borrow the Emerald Shenzhou. What to do, after all, this thing is of no use in ordinary days, unless it is going to sea! Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki suddenly trembled in his heart, and then looked at Bai Li with a look that was almost terrifying... Chapter 1072: Departure "You... are you going to travel through endless storms?" Zao Wou-ki was scared by Bai Li! As everyone knows, the only use of the Emerald Shenzhou is to not lose its way in the waters outside Penglai, and Baili shouldn''t just borrow the Emerald Shenzhou from anything, so Zao Wou-ki has to think about it. "Of course not..." When Bai Li saw Zao Wou-ki''s surprise, he also said: "I need to enter the endless storm to find something..." "Hiss..." When Zao Wou-ki heard Bai Li''s words, he took a breath and entered the endless storm? This is definitely the most exaggerated statement that Zao Wou-ki has ever heard in his life, because Zao Wou-ki once approached the endless storm with the Emerald Shenzhou, and as a result, he was almost swallowed by the endless storm, and that was only on the periphery. Baili is now He actually said he was going to enter, what is the difference between this and death? "Master Bai...Although the Emerald Shenzhou is the treasure of my Inverse Demon Sect, if Master Bai can really help me repair the **** ruler, there is nothing to lend the Emerald Shenzhou to Master Bai, but...Master Bai doesn''t know it, Jade Only I can control Shenzhou..." Zao Wou-ki is not lying. Although the Emerald Shenzhou is a sacred object, only Zao Wou-ki can control this treasure, because it is a treasure of blood, passed down from generation to generation, unless Zao Wou-ki died, otherwise the Emerald Shenzhou No one can use it. So if Bai Li wants to use the Emerald Shenzhou, he must let Zao Wou-ki enter with him. But let Zao Wou-ki enter the endless storm. To be honest, Zao Wou-ki would rather not hit the **** ruler because he is dead. "Sect Master Zhao is misunderstood. I don''t want to use the Emerald Shenzhou to enter the endless storm. I just want to cross the sea of ??secrets. Sect Master Zhao only needs to wait for me to cross the sea of ??secrets, and then Sect Master Zhao waits for me at the outermost edge of the endless storm. ." As Bai Li said that, Zao Wou-ki frowned again, because in his opinion, Bai Li''s actions were tantamount to seeking death. Finally, after thinking for a long time, Zao Wou-ki spoke: "Master Bai...I can borrow this emerald divine boat, and I can also accompany you on a trip, but Wuji has something to tell Master Bai that endless storm is definitely not a good place. If you enter, you will die. Why should Master Bai fly to the fire like this?" "In that case, thank Sect Master Zhao!" Bai Li chose to ignore Zao Wou-ki''s words behind him. Yes, for ordinary people, entering the endless storm is a moth to fight the fire, but Lao Tzu''s storm bow is in the endless storm, how can I take the bow out if I don''t go in? "Oh..." Zao Wuji sighed, but he has already said what he should have said. Since Bai Li chose this way, he has no choice. "Sect Master Zhao, I don''t know when we will go to Nimozong?" Bai Li is very anxious now. After all, the Storm Bow is right in front of him. He can get it as long as he enters the endless storm, so Bai Li can''t wait to get the Emerald Shenzhou. Zao Wou-ki glanced at his impatient appearance, and finally he shook his head and said, "Anytime." "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s get out!" Bai Li stood up and signaled that he could leave at any time. Zao Wou-ki stood up speechlessly. Nima himself came to the Gao family and left without having a hot buttocks. It was funny to think about it, but in fact, Zao Wou-ki was just as anxious. Da Shen Chi is a peerless treasure. He certainly wouldn''t choose to wait for the early repair, so at Bai Li''s urging, Zao Wou-ki quickly recalled Bai Yanting, who had gone to "visit" Gaojia Town. "What? Master... are you going to the Devil Sect today?" Gao Hai was also taken aback when he heard the news that Bai Li was about to leave for the Devil Sect. Gao Hai thought that Zao Wou-ki would live here. "Yes... Sect Master Zhao invited me to see the Devil Sect. I am also very curious about what the Devil Sect looks like, so we will leave today." Bai Li didn''t tell the news about playing the **** ruler. After all, the **** ruler playing was the secret of others. As an enchanter, Bai Li had his own professional ethics. But even if Bai Li said so, Gao Hai was still a little bit reluctant. Although the time spent with Bai Li was not long, in Gao Hais eyes, Bai Li was really like an elder. If there was no Bai Li, there would be no him. Today''s Gao Hai, it can be said that everything that Gao Hai has now was given for nothing. But compared to Gao Hais perseverance, Baili knew that he couldnt stay in Penglai forever. It has been more than a month since he was teleported into the endless storm, and in this more than a month, Baili had arrows. The progress bar of the Azure Cloud Gate in the magic ring has already had some downward momentum. Previously, the progress bar was constantly moving upwards, but now the progress bar is always stagnant, and even some drops, which makes Bai Li feel the crisis. If you follow this fall method, staying in Penglai for three years is almost enough for the Arrow Demon Ring to destroy your own humanity. So Baili is in a hurry and dare not delay at all. After instructing Gao Haiqin to learn and practice hard, Bai Li followed Zao Wou-ki onto the carriage with Gao Hai''s reluctant gaze. There is no solar chariot in Penglai, and even Zao Wou-ki rides in ordinary carriages. Fortunately, the land of Penglai is not too big, so it doesn''t matter. And Zao Wou-kis carriage does not have any sign of the Devil Sect. After all, Zao Wou-kis identity is extraordinary, and he does not want to reveal his identity under normal circumstances. The carriage left from Gaojia Town and hardly attracted anyone''s attention. After all, the carriage looked very low-key. Bai Yanting has already taken off the clothes of his disciple of the Demon Sect and put on the clothes of a coachman. It seems that the journey from the Demon Sect should be Bai Yanting driving for Zao Wou-ki and letting the white of the ten sons The son drove the car, not many people in the world can get this treatment. The carriage is fairly spacious, and there are only three people in the carriage, Zao Wou-ki Baili and Bai Rumeng. This time I went to Nimozong Baili and considered whether to bring Bai Rumeng with him, but after careful consideration, Bai I still feel that Bai Rumeng is taken away. Bai Li is not afraid that Bai Rumeng will encounter danger, because Baili believes that the danger should also be the danger of encountering Bai Rumeng. This is what the old bat used to call Bai when he occasionally talked to Bai Rumeng. It can be seen like a dream. Nima old bat is a real powerhouse in the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, but when faced with a Bai Rumeng who seems to have no cultivation, the old guy dare not even put a fart, because others do not know Bai Rumeng The old bat knows the identity of Bai Rumeng. In the eyes of the old bat, Bai Rumeng must be extraordinary. Although she looks harmless to humans and animals, but thinking of the experience of Thunder City, the old bat believes that if Bai Rumeng really wants to pinch him to death, There is basically no big difference between squeezing an ant... Chapter 1073: Yanyulou The area of ??Penglai is about the same as that of Qingzhou, and the carriage is heading in the direction of the demon sect. Although the carriage looks ordinary on the outside, it has everything in it. Bai Rumeng didn''t know how many snacks he brought from the Gao family. Anyway, Bai Li never stopped seeing Bai Rumeng along the way. This can be seen from Zao Wou-ki''s horrified eyes. When Bai Rumeng eats something, it is simply four words! And the most exaggerated thing is that Bai Rumeng has never stopped eating from the Gao family! Bai Li really didn''t know that Gao''s dim sum was so delicious? Can make Bai Rumeng eat the whole time without stopping. "Rumeng... take a break..." Bai Li was very afraid that Bai Rumeng would die. "Hum hum ...... I''m not tired ......" white-white dream completely ignored the rest said, still its own way of eat eat eat. "I''m defeated..." Bai Li glanced at Bai Rumeng and thought about how he was called a rice bucket in Tianqi Academy. Bai Li felt that he was too wronged at this time. Compared with Bai Rumeng, is there still a rice bucket in this world? Before the carriage came to a city called Bacheng in the evening, the carriage would never pass through Bacheng according to its normal schedule. However, there is only one reason for entering Bacheng this time, that is, Bai Rumengs snacks are finished. , She strongly asked for snacks... Although Bai Li wanted to oppose it, he just glanced at the third eye between Bai Li''s eyebrows, and Bai Li confessed. Bacheng is the outermost city of Nimozong, but because of its excellent geographical location, Bacheng is extremely prosperous and rich. When the carriage drove into the city of Pakistan, the lights were already in the early stages of the city. Small merchants and hawkers in the night market were selling their products, and the restaurants were always brightly lit. Since entering here, Bai Rumeng''s eyes have not moved away from the food. "Master Bai...Let''s come down and take a rest." When we arrive in Bacheng, Zao Wou-ki is basically in his own territory, so he is the master here, so naturally we have to arrange Baili. "Alright... but I have to trouble Sect Master Zhao to prepare more..." Bai Li said with a lingering look at Bai Rumeng, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zao Wou-ki trembled, because Bai Rumeng Even he was shocked by his appetite. "This must be..." Zao Wuji said that Bai Yanting had driven to the Yanyu Building in the center of Bacheng in a carriage. Yanyulou is the largest restaurant in Bacheng, and of course the best. Who is on the carriage? Sovereign Nimo, so naturally it is impossible to find a place to deal with it, choosing naturally is to choose the best place. The carriage drove from the side entrance of the Yanyu Building into the Yanyu Building. The horse boy who was in charge of picking up the carriage hurriedly came up to take the carriage from Bai Yanting''s hand, and at the same time someone came and started to guide Bai Yanting. "Clean up Yanyu Pavilion!" Bai Yanting looked at the entertainer and said. This Bai Yanting of Bacheng visited once, and it was in the Yanyu Tower at the beginning, and this Yanyu Pavilion is also the best in the entire Yanyu Tower. But when Bai Yanting said this, the guy frowned. After all, Bai Yanting was dressed as a groom at this time, although he looked extraordinary, but no matter how extraordinary, you are also a groom. And the guy also looked at the carriage. Although this carriage is very spacious, it is not luxurious and has no signs of influence. Such carriages are considered low-end in places like Yanyulou. But the groom asked Yanyulou as soon as he opened his mouth. "This lord, the Yanyu Pavilion already has guests, and we still have..." The guys in the Yanyu Tower are still of high quality. Although Bai Yanting is not very good in his heart, there is no conflict in his words. "Then pack it up right away!" But Bai Yanting interrupted the man before he finished speaking! Are you kidding me? Although the Yanyu Tower is not the property of the Inverse Demon Sect, Bacheng is the site of the Inverse Demon Sect. Here, Bai Yanting can make the Yanyu Tower collapse instantly with a word. And now the Sect Master Nimo in the carriage is here, you tell Bai Yanting that the best is gone, go to the one below... Bai Yanting didnt have the guts to say this to Zao Wou-ki. After all, Bai Yanting personally told Zao Wou-ki on the carriage before entering Bacheng that the Yanyu Tower was not bad. How about Yanyu Pavilion? Now if you cant even enter Yanyu Pavilion, then why Bai Yanting Self? "This...this is not in compliance with the rules..." The dude obviously didn''t expect Bai Yanting to be so tough. "I''m the rule here! I''ll tell you the shopkeeper, my name is Bai!" Bai Yanting was not too embarrassed, after all, this is just a subordinate. "This..." The guy hesitated for a while and finally walked quickly towards the Yanyu Building. After all, he needs to leave this kind of thing to the shopkeeper. In the Yanyu Building, the shopkeeper Xu Chun is entertaining a table of guests. Xu Chun is not very old and looks like in his early forties, but he is extremely sleek in the world. In this city of Ba, he can be regarded as a person with a head and face, otherwise absolutely It is impossible to afford a restaurant like Yanyulou. "The shopkeeper... The shopkeeper..." The guy ran to Xu Chun quickly. "What a decent way you are in a panic!" Xu Chun glanced at the guy very dissatisfied. "It''s not... the shopkeeper... a guest came outside, saying that he wants Yanyu Pavilion..." "Tell them that it is now the city lord of Ba City to ask them if they want to..." Xu Chun glared at the man. What kind of monster is Nima who wants to enter the Yanyu Pavilion? He didn''t look at his identity, but now the Lord City Lord was present at the top, Xu Chun didn''t believe that anyone had the courage. The guy wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, the guy turned around and said: "The shopkeeper, that person said his surname is Bai..." "What? Surname Bai?" Hearing the two words surname Bai, the shopkeeper suddenly felt aroused. He asked Yanyuge when he opened his mouth, and even if he heard that there were guests, most people would not have the guts to do this. Right. . Coupled with the surname Bai, Xu Chun, the shopkeeper, seemed to understand in an instant! "Could it be that the lord is here...this is troublesome...but the Lord of the City is hosting the elders of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect..." Xu Chun is already a little anxious at this time, he can''t afford it, but He couldn''t afford this young man. "What are you doing in a daze! Take me to have a look!" Xu Chun said at this time, so scared that the dude quickly got up and started walking out with Xu Chun, and when Xu Chun walked to the door, Bai Yanting cited Zhu Baili and the others have stepped into the Yanyulou at this time. Xu Chun recognized Bai Yanting at a glance, and when he saw Bai Yanting, Xu Chun felt that his eyes were dark, but now Xu Chun has no choice but to greet him. "Oh...what brought the white son...it really made the shop flourish!" Xu Chun enthusiastically walked to Bai Yanting''s side, but when Xu Chun saw the groom clothes on Bai Yanting, he was stunned. What''s Bai Yanting''s identity? He is wearing groom''s clothes? Coupled with the words of the previous buddies, the eyes of the reposting instantly fell on Bai Li and Zao Wuji behind Bai Yanting, but just under this one, Xu Chun felt that the blood in his bones was cold... Chapter 1074: Secret letter Xu Chun was able to buy this property in Bacheng, relying on his ability to recognize people. Xu Chun, who has been on the battlefield, can know the level of this person at a glance. For example, today''s Bai Yanting, even if it is Bai Yanting''s clothes of a groom, but the self-confidence in Bai Yanting''s eyes and the kind of high aura that naturally exudes are enough to show that Bai Yanting is absolutely extraordinary. But at this time Xu Chun''s eyes were not on Bai Yanting, but on Bai Li and Zao Wuji behind Bai Yanting. If Bai Yanting is carrying an extraordinary aura, then the two people behind Bai Yanting, Xu Chun, can only be described as unfathomable. Zao Wou-ki and Baili were standing there, but Xu Chun felt as heavy as two mountains, almost out of breath. Looking at Bai Yanting''s attitude towards the two behind him, Bai Yanting stood in front of them, but his body was slightly sideways, intentionally or unintentionally. This is a kind of respect, what status is Bai Yanting? Of course it is impossible to respect him Xu Chun, then there is only one possibility, he respects the two behind him! Xu Chun had never seen Zao Wou-ki, so he could not recognize Zao Wou-ki, and Xu Chun was also very shrewd at this time, taking his eyes away from Zao Wou-ki and Bai Li, and then greeted Bai Yanting very enthusiastically. "Young Master Bai is coming here, the Yanyu Building is full of glory! Young Master Bai, please come inside..." Xu Chun said and led Baili and others into the Yanyu Building. Walking into the Yanyulou, Baili is also looking at the restaurant. The decoration of the Yanyulou is not luxurious, but walking here gives Baili a comfortable feeling. This feeling is far more difficult to create than that kind of magnificence. If you want to improve your brilliance, you just need to spend your life to spend money. As long as the money is in place, there is no problem with the magnificence, but people feel the luxury from the low-key, but also comfortable, then you need a very powerful architect to complete it. . "Young Master Bai...why come here so free today?" Xu Chun greeted Bai Yanting very politely, but didn''t mention anything about Yanyu Pavilion. "Treasurer Xu, clear out the Yanyu Pavilion!" But Bai Yanting would not be beaten by Xu Chun haha, Bai Yanting turned and glanced at Xu Chun next to him, the tone of command in his words. The entire Bacheng is under the jurisdiction of Nimozong, so to speak, Nimozong can grasp the life and death of Xu Chun''s Yanyulou in one sentence. "This...this..." Xu Chun didn''t expect Bai Yanting to be so tough, and he was a little embarrassed for a while. And just as Xu Chun was here and there, a voice suddenly came from upstairs: "Who am I? It turned out to be Young Master Bai! Hehe Young Master Bai, today this Yanyu Pavilion Zhou is wrapped up, I dont know what Young Master Bai is. Are you willing to give Zhou this face?" When the voice fell, I saw a man who looked like he was in his early forties and had a beard walking slowly downstairs. When he saw this man, many people in the lobby of Yanyu Building greeted him. "Hello Lord Santo..." "Oh... Lord City Lord is actually here..." "What wind has brought you, Lord City Lord..." All sorts of flattering voices surrounded Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong obviously enjoyed this feeling. At this moment, he looked at Bai Yanting, obviously not intending to give Bai Yanting face. Bai Yanting looked at Zhou Tong. This Zhou Tong was not simple. The cultivation base of Xiafei Peak was also very famous in Penglai. Zhou Tong was not originally from the Demon Sect, but because of the reasons of Master Xiang, he became the city lord of Ba City. , And since Zhou Tong took control of Bacheng in the past few years, Nimozong''s management power over Bacheng can be said to be getting smaller and smaller. But Bai Yanting didn''t expect that Zhou Tong would dare to talk to herself like this today. Bai Yanting had a violent temper. Now facing Zhou Tong, Bai Yanting didn''t leave him the slightest face and said directly: "Are you worthy?" At the three-character exit of Bai Yanting, the entire hall of Yanyu Building became quiet in an instant. For a while, many people who didn''t know Bai Yanting looked at Bai Yanting with a look of death. The very few people who recognized Bai Yanting started to pack up and plan to leave. After all, they knew that such disputes were not qualified to be spectators here. "You..." Zhou Tong was immediately angry when Bai Yanting ridiculed him. He slapped a sandalwood table beside him to pieces. The scattered sawdust even splashed many visitors, but no one dared at this time. There are complaints. "What am I? You are a small city lord of Ba, and you are worthy of letting me give you face! Those who are witty will immediately take your people away!" Bai Yanting''s tone was extremely tough at this time, because he did not represent himself, but reverse Demon Sect, if he bowed his head today, then it would be equivalent to Nimo Sect bowed his head. "It seems that the city controlled by Nimozong is not so good..." Bai Li joked with Zao Wou-ki on the side, and Zao Wou-ki''s expression was a bit ugly at this time. He had heard about the Bacheng things a long time ago, but as the overlord of Nimo, he didnt bother to care about a small city lord of Ba, but he never expected that such a thing would happen today. A city lord of Ba city dared to wrestle with Xi disciple of Ni Mozong! What''s more, this kind of thing is still in front of Bai Li, and Zao Wou-ki can be said to have no face. However, Zao Wou-ki knows that his identity is not suitable for playing here, but there is no doubt that Zhou Tongs city lord of Ba City has done it well this time, angering Zao Wou-ki. Even if there is a support behind him, it is useless, really angering Zhao. Wuji, even Xiangzhong had to be confined. "Oh... what a majestic Young Master Bai!" Just when Bai Yanting was in a stalemate with Zhou Tong, an old man walked downstairs, and when he saw this old man appear, Zhou Tong suddenly seemed to have confidence, but he felt like Compared to Zhou Tong, Zao Wou-ki''s entire face is a bit darker. "Zhou Tong, you are so bold! You dare to collude with the Ten Thousand Snake Sect!" Bai Yanting recognized the old man who came out. This person was the elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, named Shen Hui, and the Ten Thousand Snake Sect and Nimo Zong has always been at odds, and Zhou Tong dared to talk to the elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, even if there was no such thing today, Bai Yanting would never let Zhou Tong go. "Young Master Bai should pay attention to his words. Which one of your eyes saw Zhou X colluding with Ten Thousand Snake Sect? Zhou X and Elder Shen have been close friends for many years. Does Nimo Sect even bother about this?" "This..." Bai Yanting was a little speechless when Zhou Tong said so. After all, although the Demon Inverse Sect is at odds with the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, you can''t say that people under the Demon Inverse Sect are not allowed to follow the Ten Thousand Snake Sect. People can''t even do friends, Nimozong is not so overbearing yet. And just when Bai Yanting was caught off guard, a voice suddenly came from behind Bai Yanting: "Really? Do I need to bring a secret letter to a gathering of friends?" This voice was not someone else, it came from Baili, and when Baili said these words, Zhou Tong and Shen Hui''s expressions suddenly changed... Chapter 1075: Zao Wou-kis anger "Really? Do I need to bring a secret letter to a friend gathering?" Bai Li walked out from behind Bai Yanting, and when Bai Li''s words fell, both Zhou Tong and Shen Hui''s expressions had changed. Eight The two of them admitted that they didn''t even know about this secret letter except for them. This time Shen Hui came to Bacheng with a secret letter, but in name it was a visiting friend. Except for the lord of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, even Shen Hui''s entourage did not know about it. This thing can be said to be very thorough, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to know, and at this time Bai Li actually said this thing in one mouth, even the two mature old foxes could not control him. Sure enough, as Bai Li said this, even Zao Wou-ki frowned. Although Zao Wou-ki didnt know how Bai Li knew about Shen Huis secret letter, he could tell from the changes in their expressions. , Shen Hui and Zhou Tong obviously have a ghost in their hearts. "You''re bloody, what a secret letter! It''s nonsense!" Shen Hui looked a little excited when he spoke, but he realized that he was a little bit gagged when he spoke. As the saying goes, if you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If he doesn''t have a secret letter, he can be disdainful, and his reaction is so strong now, but it just gives people a feeling of guilty conscience. However, Shen Hui was not too worried. After all, as the elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, even if he had a freak with the Demon Sect, the ordinary people of the Demon Sect would never touch him, at least Bai Yanting was not enough. "Prince Bai, I respect you as a disciple of Nimozong Xi, your words and deeds are representative of Nimozong. Now you are so nonsense about Zhou''s friends, Zhou will inevitably go to the great elder to say something. Thats it." Zhou Tong also stood up at this time. At this time, he directly carried out Xiang Zhong. It is well known that Xiang Zhong was Bai Yantings master, and Zhou Tong was recruited by Xiang Zhong. If something happened to Zhou Tong, then Xiang Zhong would naturally also Will be implicated, even though everyone understands that Xiang Zhong can''t be involved with Ten Thousand Snake Sect, after all, the Great Elder of Inverse Demon Sect is not something that ordinary people can bribe. What can Ten Thousand Snake Sects give? Obviously, there will be no problem in the item, but Zhou Tong is still the person introduced in the item after all. If something really happens, there will be a charge of lax punishment. Zhou Tong carried out Xiang Zhong in order to let Bai Yanting retreat, but it was okay for Zhou Tong not to say this. Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, Bai Yanting knew that whether Shen Hui really had a secret letter today, this No matter will be solved so easily. "Well, when did Xiang Zhong manage to be so wide in Ni Mozong?" Sure enough, when Zhou''s conversation fell, Zao Wou-ki stood up. Zao Wou-ki''s face is very ugly, but Zhou Tong has not seen Zao Wou-ki himself. At this time, he did not panic when he saw Zao Wou-ki coming out, but looked up and down Zao Wou-ki and said: "Who are you? " "Me? Haha, I''m just a nameless junior of Ni Mozong!" Zao Wou-ki said this seemingly casual, but Bai Yanting knew that Sect Master''s words were already very dissatisfied with Master. There is nothing to manage the sect in Xiang Zhong. Generally, the sect is managed by the great elder. But at this time, Zhou Tong kept saying that it was Xiang Zhong, as if his suzerain had become an air. Such a situation was unacceptable to Zao Wuji. Zhou Tong looked at Zao Wou-ki up and down, he was sure that he had never seen Zao Wou-ki, and as far as Zhou Tong knew, there was no elder like this in the Devil Sect, so the waist rod also stood up. "Zhou Tong, nobody cares about your friends, but whether there is a secret letter on this person or not let him prove it!" Zao Wou-ki is already a bit angry now. Today, regardless of whether Baili said it is true or false, Zao Wou-ki does It must be watched, because this has already involved the majesty of his suzerain. Baili didn''t have a socket on the side, and Baili naturally didn''t know about this secret letter, but Baili didn''t know it didn''t mean that no one didn''t know. No matter how well the people of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect do not leak, they are as if they are standing naked in front of Bai Rumeng. This woman who seemed to know everything by nature said that Shen Hui had secret letters hidden in her chest, so she must be hidden. Nima, a person who could even know the birth name of the Void Underfire Beast and the old bat instantly, could not see the small secret letter. "Presumptuous! Who are you, do you know the identity of the old man, are you qualified to search for the old man''s body!" Shen Hui also raised his head at this time, as if I was standing here and trying to search me. "Your identity? Ha ha ha I don''t say it is you today, it is Qu Yingli who is here, I also want to see if there is a secret letter on him!" Zao Wou-ki stood up at this time. And when he said these words, Shen Hui suddenly felt in his heart, Qu Yingli was the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect, and this person would dare to speak like this. I am afraid that Shen Hui was also a little uncertain for a while. "Who on earth are you?" Zhou Tong was somewhat fictitious at this time. "Hahahaha ridiculous Lao Zhao, are you Nima Sect so ridiculous? The managers of the city below you can''t even recognize Nima''s own sect leader? Are you really the Sect Master of Nima Sect?" Bai Li On the side, these words were already mocking Zao Wou-ki. In fact, there is no need for Baili to ridicule. From the moment Zhou Tong didn''t know Zao Wou-ki Zao Wou-ki felt that he had become a laughing stock. Your own dignified overlord, the city manager under your own overlord doesnt even know your own overlord. Isn''t this just laughing at others'' big teeth? Bai Li''s remarks seem to be mocking, but they are actually talking about the identity of Zao Wou-ki. Sure enough, Bai Li''s words fell, and Zhou Tong and Shen Hui were instantly ashamed. Even if Xiang Zhong came in person today, they were confident that they would be able to make a haha, but they did not count their dreams until today it turned out to be Sect Master Zao Wou-ki. "Subordinate to the city lord Zhou Tong of Ba City, pay homage to the suzerain" "Shen Hui of Ten Thousand Snake Sect has seen Sect Master Zhao" Zhou Tong and Shen Hui saluted Zao Wou-ki at the same time. The entire Yanyu Building was dead silence at this time. Everyone didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment. Seeing Zao Wou-ki in front of them, everyone was almost scared to pee. This can be said in Bacheng, Zao Wou-ki can be dead. Xu Chun was about to collapse to the ground at this time, and he never dreamed that the person standing in front of him was actually the Sect Master Zao Wou-ki. But it''s no wonder that Zhou Tong and others, Zao Wou-ki''s identity is too noble, and he rarely leaves the sect, so not many people know Zao Wou-ki. "You don''t need to salute because from this moment on, you are no longer a member of the Inverse Demon Sect!" Zao Wou-ki was not at all happy because of Zhou Tong''s words, and Zhou Tong''s whole person stayed at this moment. In situ. One sentence decides life and death, one sentence decides the future. He Zhou Tong has worked hard in this Bacheng for so many years, but at this time Zao Wou-ki is about to deprive him of a word, and no one dares to doubt Zao Wou-kis words, even Xiang Zhong No, because Zhou Tong believed that in the face of Zao Wou-kis anger, Xiang Zhong didnt even have the courage to say a word for himself in front of him. Chapter 1076: Xiafei Peak? 1 move spike! Zao Wou-ki''s words at this time meant that everything Zhou Tong worked so hard to manage was completely gone. In this piece of land belonging to the Nimo Sect, Zao Wou-ki''s words are imperial decree, and no one dares to refute it. "Since it is the main Misty Rain Pavilion of the Zhao Zong, the old man naturally wants to let it go. Sect Master Zhao asks. The old man still has some personal matters to deal with, so he must go one step ahead!" Shen Hui was so shrewd, seeing Zhou Tong being deposed at this time. He knew instantly that he still had to get out of the business quickly. But after Shen Hui said this, Zao Wou-ki didn''t mean to let others go. Instead, he squinted at Shen Hui and said: "Elder Shen, this school is very curious about what the secret letter on your chest is. I wonder if you can let this school take a look. !" Zao Wou-ki seemed to be discussing these words, but everyone knew that he was more of an order. "This...this..." Shen Hui was obviously persuaded at this time, because the secret letter on his chest was the list of some people who had been inserted by Ten Thousand Snake Sect in Nimozong. Originally, this list was given to Zhou Tong by Ten Thousand Snake Sect. Let Zhou Tong operate, if this list really reaches Zao Wou-ki''s hands, then Ten Thousand Snake Sect will suffer a great loss. "Sect Master Zhao, I respect you as the lord of one sect, but the old man is also the elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect. Sect Master Zhao doesn''t want to start a war between the two sects!" Now that Shen Hui can only move out of the entire ten thousand sect with a strong attitude. Snake Sect. "Have I ever been afraid of anyone from the Devil Sect? Hand over the secret letter! This sect will save your life, otherwise this place is your burial place today!" How overbearing Zao Wou-Ki was. At this time, these words had blocked all the way out of Shen Hui. If he died, he would leave a secret letter, and if he wanted a secret letter, he would kill you today. "Sect Master Zhao, don''t deceive people too much!" Shen Hui knew that there was no room for discussion anymore. He looked around and suddenly shot, and this time his target was not someone else, it was Bai Yanting. Shen Huis idea is very simple. Bai Yanting is a disciple of the Ni Mozong Xi. As long as he can win Bai Yanting, Zao Wou-ki will definitely throw a rat and dare not move himself. But at the moment Shen Hui started his hand, Zao Wou-ki flipped his palm and gave a golden light. It descended from the sky and turned into a golden big seal, which instantly enveloped Bai Yanting''s body and shielded Bai Yanting under the big seal. "It''s the Immortal Demon Sect''s Peerless Imprint!" Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s shot, someone immediately recognized the Inverse Demon Sect''s Zhenzong''s unique Inverse Demon Seal, and the Inverse Demon Seal was an offensive and defensive one. At this time, it was impossible for Zao Wuji to break Shen Hui with a single shot. Although Shen Hui''s cultivation base was good, it was the peak of Xia Fei, and Zao Wou-ki''s inverse magic seal of Xia Fei peak who wanted to break through the level of the law body was simply whimsical. While the reverse magic seal was protecting Bai Yanting, Shen Hui suddenly turned around, and at the moment when Shen Hui turned around, everyone understood that Shen Hui''s surprise attack on Bai Yanting was obviously a method of attacking the west, and his real goal was Baili! Shen Hui can see from the arrival of Bai Li and Zao Wou-ki, that Bai Lis identity should be extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible for Zao Wou-ki to accompany him personally, and Bai Li doesnt have the kind of spirit that Zao Wou-ki has in him. It felt as if he was weak, so from the beginning, Shen Hui''s goal was Bai Li. After all, Bai Yanting was standing there, it was impossible for Zao Wou-ki to prevent him from attacking Bai Yanting, so this attack against Bai Yanting was just a way to make a noise. As soon as Shen Hui turned around, it had already smashed into Bai Li''s face like a sharp arrow. Facing Bai Li, Shen Hui opened his two black palms like withered vines, and grabbed directly towards Baili. At this time, it was too late for Zao Wou-ki to take action to protect Bai Li, and he could only watch Shen Hui kill Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li stood on the spot and looked as if he was frightened stupid. He didnt move. Whats more strange was that Bai Rumeng stood beside Baili holding Bailis arm like that. There is no appearance of fear. "Give me down!" Shen Hui yelled, his palm has reached Bai Li''s shoulder position, and seeing this scene, Zao Wou-ki flew up, you must know that Bai Li is a guest, and Zao Wou-ki is the host. When his master''s face was injured, then Zao Wou-ki''s face was not needed. It is estimated that the biggest news of Penglai tomorrow is that Zao Wou-ki''s guest was attacked at home, so Zao Wou-ki and the entire Ni Mozong are afraid to become Penglai''s laughing stock. But even if Zao Wou-ki is strong, it is already a bit late at this time, he can only watch Shen Hui come to Bai Li. Shen Hui looked at Baili, who was close at hand, with a smile on his face, because from Zao Wou-ki''s panicked look, he knew that he was right. The young man in front of him was obviously not an ordinary person. As long as he was taken down, Zhao No matter how strong Wuji is, he can only let himself go, and absolutely dare not make the slightest move. Therefore, in Shen Hui''s eyes at this moment, Bai Li is his shield! Just grab this shield and you can survive. But at the moment when Shen Hui was about to catch Baili, what Shen Hui saw on Baili''s face was not fear or panic, but a kind of excitement, a kind of excitement as if waiting for his own past! Xiafei Peak! This was the first time that Bai Li faced the peak of Xiafei head-on. At this time, facing the rushing Shen Hui, Bai Li was indeed very excited. Bai Li wanted to know how powerful his Dharma thoughts were at this time, right? Able to shake Xiafei''s peak head-on! The palm of the withered vine was getting closer and closer to Baili, and just as Shen Hui was about to seize Baili, Baili''s whole body flashed with lightning, and the terrifying thunder instantly turned into a huge golden wheel behind Baili. The golden wheel turned, and the endless thunderbolt directly at the oncoming Shen HuiBoom! "After a loud bang, the terrifying thunder instantly centered on Baili, sweeping the entire lobby of the Yanyu Building, and countless people with weaker cultivation bases were even directly blown out by the explosive force of the thunder! At the center of the thunder explosion, Shen Hui spurted blood out of his mouth directly, but Chen Huibaili, who was flying upside down in the air, did not intend to let him go! "Since you are looking for death, then I''ll give you a ride!" The purple thunder in Baili''s hand flickered, and he didn''t need the bow of heaven. At this time, a huge purple electric mad dragon formed in front of Baili, and Baili''s palm pushed forward. The arrow transformed by the power of thunder hit Shen Hui''s chest directly, blasting Shen Hui out of the Yanyu Tower! The thunder dissipated, and the entire hall of the Yanyu Building was almost destroyed. At this moment, countless people stared at Baili standing in the middle of the thunder explosion. And look at Shen Hui over there. At this time, Shen Hui''s whole body bones have been shattered, and his whole person is lying on the ground like mud. A terrifying blood hole in his chest is constantly bleeding out. Xiafei Peak! Facing Baili, he was beaten to death in one blow! This is the power of the godhead of the Thunder Titan, 50,000 magic thoughts, even Bai Li has the power to fight against the Great Demon King Huo Dongjue, this Shen Hui is only the bottom of Xiafei''s peak. And this time he attacked Baili very much. Facing Baili, he didn''t make a full blow. He even chose to leave behind. As a result, he was directly bombarded by Baili into what he is now! In the same way, Bai Li finally knew how strong he was now! The entire Yanyu Building was wounded at this time and wailed everywhere, but those who could still stand looked at Baili with shocked expressions. Everyone had a thought in their hearts: "Who is this young man? How strong is he?" Chapter 1077: Joker The eyes of the people who could still stand in the entire Yanyu Building at this time were all focused on Bai Li''s body. The lightning golden wheel that suddenly exploded just now was really amazing. No one thought that this shameless young man would be able to knock Shen Hui away in a second, and the most surprising thing was how harsh Bai Li was. In fact, the explosive power of the Thunder Golden Wheel was not enough to kill Shen Hui, and it was the one shot that Bai Li made that really made Shen Hui completely finished. That was the way to really take Shen Hui''s life, to kill the elder of Ten Thousand Snake Sect directly, which was not something ordinary people could do. Bai Yanting stood stupidly in the light of the Great Seal at this time. If it was better to be defeated by Bai Li before enchanting, then Bai Yanting was really stupid to see Bai Li''s cultivation base at this time. Because he never dreamed that Bai Li would be so powerful, the power that exploded at that moment Bai Yanting even saw the big seal in front of him flicker. The big seal on his body was left by the Sect Master of the Law Body level, and the aftermath of the explosion of the power of Baili''s thunder and lightning could even shake the big seal, which shows the horror of Baili. But this time, Bai Yanting is actually looking at Baili. Although Baili is strong, it is at most comparable to the peak of Xiafei. The gap with Dharmakaya Baili is still very huge. If you really do something with Zao Wou-ki, unless Baili has Go ahead, otherwise it is unknown whether you can escape. After all, the difference between the Law Body and Xia Fei was not at all in the same class. The reason why Baili''s lightning aftermath was able to shake the shield left by Zao Wou-ki was actually Baili''s puncture. Piercing is Baili''s passive skill. Not only the arrows shot by Baili will be accompanied by piercing, but Baili will naturally have the power of piercing no matter how he shoots. When the lightning aftermath faced Zao Wou-kis Great Seal, it had its own piercing ability, so it was able to shake the Great Seal, and this was only a passive piercing. If Bai Li really turned on God Pro, then this big The power of the seal is basically not much different from a piece of paper before the white inside. Amidst many shocked gazes, Bai Li walked slowly to the dying Shen Hui. At this moment, Shen Hui''s face was completely distorted. His eyes looked at Bai Li with unwillingness and fear, but at this moment He didn''t even have the ability to speak. "When you have a chance to pinch a persimmon in your next life, remember to find a soft one." Baili tore Shen Hui''s chest with a disdainful look, and then saw a secret letter with the mark of Ten Thousand Snake Sect from Shen Hui''s chest. Fell down. Picking up the secret letter, Bai Li glanced at Shen Hui who was out of breath, and smiled slightly: "A good guy will do it to the end, I''ll give you a ride!" After the words fell, the Shadow Sword appeared in Bai Li''s hand, the sword light flickered, and the Shadow Sword directly cut Shen Hui''s head from his neck. And seeing this scene, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning around him. This was the elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect. Bai Li didn''t hesitate to kill Shen Hui. How much courage it would take! Courage? Bai Li thinks this is not courage, but need! This is the pinnacle of Xiafei. Killing in the too illusory realm will give you upgrade experience, and you will also get experience when you kill here. It is a lot of experience for a guy at Xiafei peak to be killed by himself. Although he now possesses fifty thousand magic thoughts, in fact, Bai Li''s level in the Arrow Demon Ring can reach the pinnacle of Dao Dao. This is the only way that Bai Li could kill in the wild before. Baili knows that the Arrow Demon Ring will have a level restriction every other stage. For example, when seeing the spirit, no matter how many people he kills and no matter how much experience he gains, he cannot enter the path from seeing the spirit. This is the level restriction. . But now Baili speculated that his next level restriction should be the Law Bodies. When he entered the Dao, he possessed ten thousand magic thoughts, possessing the strength of Xiafei''s level, but his level did not reach Xiafei, and now his fifty thousand magic thoughts even possessed the power of Xiafei''s peak, but Bai Li knew that this was only temporary. His strength continues to grow, and he will stop when he reaches close to the law body. At this time, unless his arrow demon ring level has also reached the law body, he will not be able to break through. But at this time, after slaughtering the peak of Xiafei in front of him, Bai Li could clearly see the experience bar of the Arrow Demon ring suddenly jumped over. He actually completed the upgrade directly, pushing his ring level directly into the realm of Xiafei. But when he glanced at the progress bar of the Xiafei realm, Bai Li couldn''t help but sighed. Nima Xiafei was indeed Xiafei. You can gain about a thousand points of experience by killing a peak of the path yourself. And it only takes about three to four thousand points to enter the peak of Dao to Xiafei, but from the early stage of Xiafei to the peak of Xiafei, it needs a terrible one hundred thousand experience... one hundred thousand... That is to say, Shen Hui has to kill at least one. Only a hundred can enter the middle level of Xiafei... The matter of temporarily putting down the arrow demon ring Baili came to Zao Wou-ki with a secret letter in his hand, but before he spoke, he saw Zao Wou-ki apologizing and said: "Master Bai...this time it is Wuji''s consideration. It''s not week..." Baili knew that Zao Wou-ki was talking about Shen Hui''s sneak attack on him. As a host, he let the guests be attacked, and finally asked the guests to kill them. This was shameful enough for Zao Wou-ki. "It''s okay...just jump the clown." Bai Li smiled, in fact, Bai Li didn''t think it was a bad thing for Shen Hui to shoot himself. After all, he gained experience, and also tried his own cultivation base, which also shocked Penglai. People, let them know that whoever wants to move himself must consider whether he has this strength! And from the white face of Zao Wou-ki, you can see more respect than before. The strong will be respected. In the eyes of Zao Wou-ki before, although Bai Li''s enchantment was very strong, Zao Wou-ki didnt know how Bai Lis cultivation was. However, after this trouble, Zao Wou-ki has roughly understood Bai Lis cultivation. for. One move to kill Xiafei Peak in a second, Bai Li''s cultivation base can be described as unfathomable, so Zao Wou-ki must think carefully about what he does. After all, it is already terrifying to provoke an enchanted master. If the enchanted master is still in the realm of Nima Fa body, it is simply a nightmare, which is why Zao Wou-ki is so terrible. Zao Wou-ki is not only the first enchanter of Penglai, but also the top ten of Penglai''s cultivation base. Just think about how terrifying Zao Wou-ki is. Holding the secret letter in his hand, Zao Wou-ki slowly opened it, but his expression changed greatly after just a glance at him, and then looked at Zhou Tong. At this time, Zhou Tong was already limp on the ground, because he knew the moment Shen Hui died. He is already a dead man... Chapter 1078: Bai Rumeng does not eat people Although the lobby of Yanyulou was destroyed, no one dared to ask Baili for compensation. Unless Xu Chun had enough of his life, he would definitely not even dare to let go. The Yanyu Pavilion was cleaned up again. Bai Yanting led Bai Li to the Yanyu Pavilion. Zao Wou-ki did not follow, but stayed to face Zhou Tong. Although Bai Li did not read the secret letter, Bai Li already knew from Zhou Tong''s expression that the content of the secret letter must not be a good thing. Coupled with Zao Wou-ki''s appearance, Bai Li knew that Zao Wou-ki should clean up the door next. Although Bai Li wanted to kill Zhou Tongna by himself, this was after all the family affair of the Devil Sect. He killed Shen Hui himself because Shen Hui shot himself, even if Zao Wou-ki could not stop him, this week Tong Baili There is no reason to do it. The Yanyu Pavilion is located on the top floor of the Yanyu Building, and it is also the largest and most luxurious private room in the entire Yanyu Building. At this time, the private rooms have been completely cleaned up, and various exquisite dishes have been placed on the table again. Bai Yanting greeted Baili to take his seat. At this time, Bai Yanting''s attitude towards Bai Li has undergone tremendous changes. His attitude towards Bai Li is exactly the attitude of a junior when facing elders, very humble. And shortly after Bai Li and Bai Rumeng took their seats, Zao Wou-ki pushed in. With Zao Wou-kis cultivation base, killing Zhou Tong was as easy as killing a dog, and the reason why he didnt do it directly was obviously from Zhou Tong knows something. There is no need to ask at all. If a person with a strong body wants to know a persons secrets, standing without considering the persons life or death, he can use his spiritual power to forcefully read the brain of the other person. Of course, the result is even the person being read. If you don''t die on the spot, you will completely become an idiot. Whether Zhou Tong died or became an idiot, I don''t know, but from Zao Wou-ki''s face, I know that he should have already got the answer he needs. For all of this, Bai Rumeng is like a bystander. At this time, her chopsticks flew up, and the various exquisite dishes on the table entered Bai Rumeng''s mouth like wind. Even though Bai Rumengs appetite had already been known along the way, everyone was still shocked... And Bai Rumeng also doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She eats her, and whoever loves to see it, anyway, you can''t do anything to me. During the dinner, Baili didn''t mention everything that happened just now. After all, this was not a showy thing. Whether it was Zhou Tong colluding with Ten Thousand Snake Sect or not even his Sect Master, Zao Wou-ki, it would be a shame to say it. Therefore, Bai Li would naturally not mention it, after all, he was still waiting to borrow the emerald divine boat. Therefore, what Baili and Zao Wuji were talking about during the dinner was the secret sea outside. The Sea of ??Mystery was born with endless storms. As early as many years ago, the surrounding seas of Penglai were inaccessible to the same violent seas as the Tianqi Dynasty. But I dont know why, the endless storm suddenly raged, and then the sea surface of Penglai calmed down, but then the surrounding ocean turned into a secret sea, seemingly calm, but once you enter it, you will be lost forever. This is heaven and earth. The power is not something human can resist. Zao Wou-ki didn''t know why, but Baili knew that it was because of the Storm Bow, which changed the endless storm. At the same time, the power of the Storm Bow also blocked the entire Penglai, turning Penglai around into a sea of ??secrets. Of course, these Baili will not tell Zao Wou-ki, after all, this time borrowing the emerald Shenzhou, Baili only needs to let Zao Wou-ki send himself to the edge of the endless storm, as long as he gets the storm bow, the endless storm is for Baili. Yan is no longer a Jedi, but instead becomes his own umbrella. The storm bow has the power to control the storm. If you get the storm bow, then the entire endless storm is under Baili''s control, and Baili can be said to come and go freely. During the dinner, Zao Wou-ki asked Baili intentionally or unconsciously about the purpose of going to endless storms, but Baili only evaded and said that he wanted to find something. He didn''t say what it was. After all, everyone is not too familiar, right. At the end of a fairly pleasant dinner, Xu Chun emptied the entire Yanyu Building and arranged a place for them. Now that Xu Chun, who knows the identity of Zao Wou-ki, he would never neglect even if he gave him the courage. There will be no more guests in Yanyu Building today except Baili and others. However, what made Bai Li embarrassed was the accommodation problem. Zao Wou-ki prepared a room for Bai Li and Bai Rumeng very "intimately"... and Nima was a double room... The result is...Bai Rumeng still sleeps on the bed, and Baili still hits the floor...It''s not that Baili doesn''t want to go to bed, nor that Bai Rumeng disagrees, but that Baili doesn''t have the guts to ask Bai Rumeng if he can. Going to bed, after all, this Nima is too dangerous, what should I do if Bai Rumengs words are out of sync? Of course, there was a wave of Baili ridiculed by the old bat and the yelling bat, but in Baili said: "Should you two go to bed? I don''t care if the bed is my wife!" After that, you and the old bat were all dumb... even Baili used the old bat, you slept all night, and I will pay you back tomorrow to seduce the old bat with one sentence: "I think the starry sky is pretty..." The starry sky is beautiful...I can''t say anything about it... I didn''t sleep well this night After all, no one can sleep well on the floor. But it was Xu Chun who didn''t sleep well. Xu Chun received a glorious and great task, and this task was personally arranged by our Sect Master Zhao Wou-ki. Prepare snacks for Bai Rumeng! Xu Chun didn''t think there was anything at first when he heard this request, but after just glanced at Bai Rumeng''s speed of eating snacks, Xu Chun knew that this was an impossible task at all... Nima still has more than a day''s journey from Bacheng to Nimozong. According to Bai Rumengs snacking speed, Xu Chun felt that it was almost enough to emptied the warehouses in Bacheng... but one night... This night Xu Chun felt like he was ten years old, and all the creatures up and down Yanyu Tower that could still breathe were pulled out by Xu Chun to find snacks for Bai Rumeng. But even after working so hard all night, Xu Chun got only one sentence the next morning: "Why is it so?" Looking at the pile of snacks like a hill, Bai Rumeng just waved his hand, and she took away all the snacks. Even Bai Li didnt know where she had taken it, but from Bai Rumengs disappointed eyes Baili knew that these snacks should not be enough. "I just hope Rumeng finishes snacking and not eating people..." This was Bai Li''s only wish at this time. Early the next morning, taking advantage of the morning light, Bai Li had once again taken Zao Wou-ki''s carriage and set off to the Nimozong, but just walked out of the city gate of Bacheng, Zao Wou-ki received a news that made Bai Li very happy... The Wutian dynasty is here... This Wutian dynasty, who has always been very curious, has come to visit Nimozong... Chapter 1079: Bronze Mountains As soon as the carriage drove out of Bacheng, Bai Yanting stopped the carriage and got into the carriage through the door. eСsay www1xiaoshuo "Sect Master, good news" Bai Yanting smiled at this moment. And hearing Bai Yanting''s words, Zao Wou-ki''s face also showed a smile. "But Master Changming is here?" "Yes, Master, Master Xu Changming of the Wutian Dynasty is here in person." Bai Yanting handed the communication stone to Zao Wou-ki''s hand. After seeing it, Zao Wou-ki smiled happily. Bai Li was sitting in the carriage. About the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li naturally knew, and now he heard that it was from the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li was also slightly taken aback. But I also probably have some spectrum in my heart. Arriving from Penglai to the Apocalypse Dynasty has to travel through endless storms, and it is precisely because of the existence of this endless storm that Penglai has almost no knowledge of the Apocalypse Dynasty. I dare not know Penglai about the Tianqi dynasty. The Tianqi dynasty really knows that Penglai is very rare. Anyway, Bai Li has never found a record about Penglai in the Dian Pavilion of Tianqi Academy, let alone a record of the Wutian Dynasty. Up. But now I heard that someone from the Wutian dynasty came to Penglai. Baili speculated that there might not be endless storms from the Wutian dynasty to Penglai. Although the stormy sea was violent, the Wutian dynasty could still reach it after paying the price. Penglai''s, but the price that may be paid is relatively high. "I wonder if Master Bai knows Master Changming?" Zao Wou-ki turned to look at Baili at this time, with a hint of questioning in his eyes. As for the identity of Bai Li, Zao Wou-ki understood that Bai Li was definitely not a native of Penglai, otherwise Bai Li would never be unknown in Penglai. Previously, Zao Wou-ki asked if Baili came from the endless storm. Baili denied it, so Zao Wou-ki could only think that Baili was a member of the Wutian dynasty. At this time, he asked Baili if he knew Master Changming. at this point. Bai Li shook his head slightly and said, "Not so clear!" Hearing what Baili said was not clear, Zao Wou-ki obviously had doubts in his eyes. It stands to reason that with Baili''s ability, even in the Wutian dynasty, he would never be an unknown person, and Xu Changming was even more in the Wutian dynasty. It''s famous all over the world. In this case, it seems a little strange that Bai Li can''t tell. "Master Changming is one of the top five enchanting masters in the Wutian Dynasty. I was fortunate enough to get the guidance of Master Changming decades ago, and it is with this guidance that I can enter the ranks of masters. Now for decades I havent seen Master Changming. Maybe hes already touched the edge of the priest. "Yes, Sovereign, this time Master Changming was invited, and Master Changming took the initiative. The restoration of this **** ruler should be a good deal." Bai Yanting realized that something was wrong, because this time they asked Baili to go to Ni. The purpose of the Mozong was to repair the **** ruler, and now Xu Changming was killed halfway, which was a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki was exquisite and exquisite, seeing some changes in the white inside, he hurriedly said: "Master Bai, dont be offended, the repair of the magic ruler is very troublesome. At that time, Master Bai will inevitably take the action. Promises of Master Promise to Master Bai will certainly not break his promise!" When Zao Wou-ki said these words, Bai Li also nodded slightly. In fact, Bai Li didnt feel any embarrassment for Xu Changming. After all, Bai Lis ultimate goal was the Emerald Shenzhou, not to help the Nimo Sect. Now he halfway through Xu Changming. , If he can fix it, then he saves it himself, and he can get paid without having to work. What''s so bad about it. As for Zao Wou-kis claim that Xu Changming is close to the master, Bai Li doesnt believe it. Its very difficult to enter the master with the help of the arrow demon ring. It would be strange if Xu Changming could step into the master. It. But Bai Li also did not completely rule out this possibility. After all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The ghost knows whether the Wutian Dynasty is rampant, enchanting the prosperous place? The carriage went all the way in the direction of the Demon Sect. On this road, Zao Wou-ki did not mention Xu Changming again, but from his constant urging Bai Yanting to speed up, it can be seen that he is very impatient now and wants to see him soon. This Xu Changming. Apart from chatting with Zao Wou-ki without a word, Bai Li spends most of his time resting on the edge of the carriage with his eyes closed. As for Bai Rumengs snacks, her favorite is her favorite. The mountain where Ni Mozong is located is called Copper Mountain. Although Zao Wou-ki has introduced Copper Mountain to Baili many times along the way, Baili was still taken aback by Copper Mountain when he actually arrived. Originally heard of Copper Mountain, Baili only regarded it as a copper mine, which might be rich in copper mines and the like, but when I actually arrived in Baili, I realized that this was not the case at all! The whole mountain is the color of bronze. This color is not because of the plants, but because of the mountain itself. The whole mountain is completely bronze! And the strangest thing is that there are countless trees growing on the bronze mountain rangeThe leaves of these trees are all bronze, even faintly sharp. feel. "This is a really strange mountain!" Bai Li couldn''t help but be surprised when he watched the approaching Tongshan Mountain. This is the magic of nature. Nature has melted this mountain into bronze, making this magnificent appear here. The bronze mountain, such a mountain would not be believed if it werent seen in person. Inverse Demon Sect is in this mountain. As Zao Wou-ki said, Adverse Demon Sect was founded on this mountain because copper crystals are abundant in the center of the mountain. As we all know, copper itself is a very soft material. Even the hardness of bronze cannot be compared with steel. However, copper crystal is different. Copper crystal is a precious enchanting material. Bronze crystals are bronze crystals. I only realized that when I saw this copper mountain, Baili realized that Nimozong could rise. The ghosts in such a mountain know how many copper crystals there are. The enchanter here is like going to heaven. The carriage entered the Tongshan mountain range. Baili opened the curtains of the carriage and looked out. From a distance, he saw that in the center of the bronze mountain, a golden mountain range pierced into the sky, like a huge golden giant soaring into the sky. Like a sword. "Master Bai, that is where the sect of Inverse Demon Sect is located!" Zao Wou-ki pointed to the golden mountain in the distance. "Let me go, this is a mountain that is entirely made of brass." Baili pointed to the mountain that looked like a golden sword in the distance, and at a glance recognized the material of the mountain. In the center of the entire bronze mountain range, this yellow The copper peaks are particularly conspicuous. At this time, seeing Bai Li''s surprise, Zao Wou-ki was also very proud, and kept introducing Tongshan''s past to Bai Li. The carriage gradually approached the brass mountain, and finally, the sect of Nimozong appeared in Bai Li''s eyes. Chapter 1080: Baili is a servant? The gate of the entire Nimozong is half made of brass, and half is made of bronze. The entire gate looks like two roaring behemoths arching together, looking indescribably mighty. There have been countless elders and disciples of the Demon Sect before the gate of the Demon Sect, and the disciples and elders of the Huizong of the Sect Master will naturally come out to meet them. Sure enough, when the carriage approached the gate of the Inverse Demon Sect, the many people of the Inverse Demon Sect, headed by Xiang Zhong, all saluted respectfully in the direction of the carriage to welcome the sovereign back to the sect. After the ceremony, I saw the crowd, Xiang Zhong trot in the direction of the carriage. When Xiang Zhong came to the carriage, the door of the carriage opened, and Zao Wou-ki stepped out of the carriage. "Sect Master, you are back..." Xiang Zhong had a smile on his face. However, the smile on Xiang Zhong''s face only stayed for a few seconds, and he was startled by the chill on Zao Wou-ki''s face, because Xiang Zhong found that Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were obviously not as peaceful as before, and more of a kind. Kind of anger. "Sect... Sect Master... sends... What happened?" Xiang Zhong looked puzzled. Zhao Wou-ki glanced at Xiang Zhong. Although he wanted to give Xiang Zhong a big mouth now, Xiang Zhong was the great elder of the Devil Sect after all, and there were some things he couldn''t do in front of his disciples. Close the door, he can take the dog-blood sprinkler that Xiang Zhong scolds, and even the big ear scraping is no problem, but in front of his disciples, he can''t do this. "Elder, Bacheng wants you to choose a manager again. Zhou Tong has resigned from this seat as the city lord of Bacheng. This is his reason." Zao Wou-ki said that he would take over from Shen Hui. The secret letter obtained was directly inserted into Xiang Zhong''s hands. Xiangzhong looked puzzled, wondering why Zhou Tong did it well, why didn''t it? But at the moment when Xiang Zhong opened the secret letter, he froze in place as though he was struck by thunder and lightning. Although there is only a list on this secret letter, Xiang Zhong is not a stupid who lived his entire life. He naturally knows that this is a list, and the people on this list are probably not good things. "Yes... Sovereign, I will carefully consider the selection of the new Bacheng city master, and I will also handle this matter properly!" Xiang Zhong, an old and sophisticated character, naturally understands that Zao Wou-ki can say that and will Give the list to yourself. It shows that Zao Wou-ki still trusts himself, but he is very angry. If he can''t give him a satisfactory explanation, then Zao Wou-ki''s trust cannot be endless. "I believe you can handle it properly, Grand Elder!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Zao Wou-ki again, and then looked at the respectful disciples of the Demon Sect. He knew that some of these disciples were on the list, and on weekdays Those who performed extremely well, but Zao Wou-ki would not keep them anyway, so the Devil Sect was inevitable in a **** storm. "Yes, yes... Sect Master, dont worry! I will do it right..." Xiang Zhong trembling at this time kicked the secret letter into his arms, and then his face returned to normal, but his still shaking hands Tell Baili that he is actually not at peace. But this is the family affair of others Ni Mozong, and Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After all, he came by borrowing a treasure. "Sect Master...this..." Xiang Zhong now set his gaze on Bai Li. "Bai Li..." Bai Li clasped his fist towards Xiang Zhong and gave a slight bow, and when he heard Bai Li''s name, Xiang Zhong''s eyes were taken aback, and then there was obviously a trace of anger. Of course, Xiang Zhong knew about the things about Baili, if It''s not that this white li is in the middle, that Gao Meng has already been his own forbidden now. Dan Xiang Zhong is a smart person. From Zao Wou-ki''s attitude towards Baili, Xiang Zhong understands that Baili may be extraordinary, so the anger just flashed and disappeared immediately. As the great elder of the Nimozong, if this anger could not be suppressed, then Xiang Zhong would have been driven out of the Nimozong by Zao Wou-ki. "It turned out to be Master Bai, who has long admired the name of Master Bai, and is in the great elder Xiang of the Lower Demon Sect." Xiang Zhong respectfully bowed to Bai Li. But Bai Li didnt bother to pay attention to this old bastard. This guy is really old-fashioned. This Nima is 90 if he is less than a hundred years old. His age is almost the same as his wife and grandfather. The old cow eats tender grass, which shows that this product is not a good thing. Seeing Bai Li''s cold attitude, although Xiang Zhong was unhappy, he still understood the reason why the visitor was a guest. Now Xiang Zhong turned to Zao Wuji and said, "Sect Master, Master Xu Changming is now in the sect. Look... " "Go now! Master Bai, let''s go to see Master Changming together!" Zao Wou-ki said personally to lead Baili, and began to enter the Inverse Demon Sect. ascended Nimozong all the way. On the way, Bai Li curiously found a tree on the copper mountain. The trees themselves are as hard as gold stones, even if the leaves are like this, they are like blades. Although Nimozong has an extraordinary status in Penglai, Penglai is limited in size. According to Bailis understanding of the past two days, Penglai may be a bit smaller than Qingzhou. Although Qingyunmen has fallen, it is the lord of Qingzhou after all. Below, Ni Mozong is still a little bit less interesting. Of course, the place is a bit smaller, but the disciples of the Devil Sect are obviously better than the Qingyunmen by more than one grade. This is also clear to me that the Qingyunmen has just risen and it will take some time. Ascended the main peak of Nimozong all the way, a huge brass building named Nimojeon appeared in front of Baili. This is the main hall of Nimozong, and it is also used by Nimozong to entertain the most noble guests. As Xu Changming, he naturally entertained him here. Zao Wou-ki led Bai Li and Bai Rumeng into the Nimo Hall, accompanied by Xiang Zhong, and stepped into the Nimo Hall. On the seat in the hall, an old man with gray hair was talking with the four. The young people were chatting, but the four middle-aged people turned out to be all of the cultivation base of the Dharmakaya level, and the surging aura couldn''t deceive people. "It seems that going from the Wutian dynasty to Penglai is not so easy..." Bai Li just glanced at it and understood. It stands to reason that no matter how noble Xu Changming is, it is enough to have a Dharma body to protect him at most. After all, Ni Mozong is the master, and it is impossible for Xu Changming to be involved. But now Xu Changming is surrounded by four Dharmakayas, which can only explain one problem. From the Wutian Dynasty to Penglai, it is very difficult. It is so difficult that Xu Changming needs at least four Dharmakaya powers to help. And think about it carefully. With the power of the Wutian Dynasty, if it is really easy to get from the Wutian Dynasty to Penglai, I am afraid that Penglai has already become the Penglai Prefecture of the Wutian Dynasty instead of an independent existence. "Inverse Devil Sect Zao Wou-ki has met Master Xu, but he has not seen Master Xu for many years. The style is still the same." Zao Wou-ki said and greeted him, and Xiang Zhong also looked flattering. Only Bai Li led Bai Rumeng to the main hall and sat down and began to eat the fruit on the table. After Zao Wou-ki chatted with Xu Changming, Xu Changming also noticed Bai Li, who was completely ignoring him. He frowned when he saw Bai Li, and then said: "Sect Master Zhao, we can talk about business. Go out..." When it comes to the word "Xia Ren", Xu Changming looked towards Bai Li. Obviously, the "Xia Ren in his mouth" refers to Bai Li and Bai Ru Meng... Chapter 1081: Baili VS Dharmakaya "Sect Master Zhao, we should let the subordinates go out when we are discussing business matters!" Xu Changming''s subordinates at this time naturally referred to Bai Li and Bai Rumeng. When hearing the word "human", Baili showed a disdainful smile on his face. Since entering this hall, Baili noticed Xu Changming. Obviously, Xu Changming could not be a **** master, because his aura is almost a thousand miles away from a real **** master, and he is still an enchanted master even if he survives. , There may even be some distance from the peak. As for Xu Changming who listed him and Bai Rumeng as his servants at this time, Bai Li was disdainful. Yes, if they knew where Bai Rumeng came from, it would be scary... Xu Changming spoke at this time. The most embarrassing one was Zao Wou-ki, and he saw Zao Wou-ki with an embarrassed expression: "Master Xu misunderstood...this is Bai...Master Bailibai..." "Bai Li? Ha ha..." Xu Changming was full of disdain when he heard Zao Wou-ki introducing Bai Li as Master Bai. As Xu Changming, let alone a small Penglai, even in the entire Wutian dynasty, there would be no more than two hands who dared to call him a master in front of him, and now in his eyes, Baili is just a nameless For generations only, how could such a person call it a master. "Oh? I don''t know where your teacher came from? Maybe the old man still has an old relationship with your teacher''s elders." Xu Changming said that he was not in a bad mood, but he didn''t like to listen to these words. What does it mean that you and Lao Tzu''s elders are old? What do you say is that Lao Tzu is your back? Baili can ignore the ridicule of others, but for this kind of stuff that likes to rely on the old and sell the old, Baili does not recommend measuring his face with his palm to see if his face is really this huge. "This old gentleman, I don''t know your surname? My master said, his name can''t be known to some unknown Xiaoxiao!" Bai Li replied unceremoniously. "Presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to! This is Master Xu Changming of our Wutian dynasty!" A strong Dharma body stood up behind Xu Changming at this time. And Xu Changming was also angry, because Bai Li''s words had already said that he was a nameless Xiao Xiao, he naturally couldn''t be happy. "Young man, hasn''t your teacher taught you what it means to respect the predecessors?" Xu Changming now looks like an old man who does not have the same knowledge as a master. "Oh? Xu Changming? Haha haven''t heard of it..." Bai Li shrugged his shoulders, looking like Lao Tzu doesn''t even know who you are. "You...you yellow-mouthed kid looking for death!" Baili''s words fell, and the four dharmakayas behind Xu Changming suddenly stood up, and facing these four people, Baili did not retreat in the slightest, but directly raised his head. People face the terrifying pressure on the four of them. The coercion of the powerful Dharma body is indeed very strong, but it is not enough to make Bai Li bow his head. As a strong man who was once the peak of the throne, Bai has too many strong people in him. Bai is a hundred times stronger than the four. It''s not that Li has never met these four people who want to make Bai Li look down. If you lose, you don''t lose, even if you are not an opponent, you can never lose with momentum! Baili raised his head to meet the four Dharma bodies, and for an instant the breath that once belonged to the king burst out. With an enemy, Si Baili did not let the wind fall at all. At this moment, even the faces of the four Dharma bodies were shocked. color. You know, the four of them are dharmakayas. Even if the aura of Xiafei Peak faces them, ordinary martial artists will be suppressed, but now Baili is one enemy four and he doesn''t fall into the wind, although he doesn''t know Baili''s The cultivation base, but the four of them did not dare to move. Its like a person facing a tiger. If you turn around and run, the tiger will kill you with a bite. On the contrary, if you behave more ferociously than it, the tiger will not know your strength. I definitely don''t dare to do it lightly, because the more powerful creatures are more cautious, the same is true for the four Law Bodies in front of them. "Who are you?" The person in the center of the four Dharmakayas spoke, but his tone of voice was no longer as tough as before. "I''m Baili...Four people, going out to do things like the old and selling old things with those little guys from Nimozong doesn''t work for me!" Baili said a word, and the four suddenly frowned. The appearance of some warriors has nothing to do with age, and at this time, a little guy in Baili obviously made the four of them have such an illusion. After all, Baili''s aura is definitely not like a twenty-year-old young man should have, Bai The momentum inside is more like an old monster. Coupled with Bai Li''s words, the four of them had regarded Bai Li as some old monster who had lived in seclusion for many years. Powerful Dharmakayas never take it lightly, because if they are all Dharmakayas, they would fight to kill the opponent, but if you cant kill, having a Dharmakaya enemy will be your lifelong nightmare. The four of them came this time under the **** of Xu Changming, and they did not want to forge such an enemy. At this time, Xiang Zhong was watching from the sidelines in a cold sweat. Before the sect, he used his eyes to scare Bai Li, but now he sees that Bai Li faces four Dharmakayas by himself without being overwhelmed. This Xiafei peak admits himself Probably not the opponent of this Baili. When I think of Bai Yantings previous knowledge that Baili actually wanted to destroy Baili, Xiang Zhongs back was in a cold sweat, because he suspected that if Zao Wou-ki went this time instead of going by himself, maybe he had already It''s a dead personcough cough cough...Four distinguished guests dont be offended, Master Bai has such a temper, Master Bai is absolutely innocent, and Master Bai is still Zhao''s friend, Master Xu, that Shen Hui, do you know... This time in Bacheng, Shen Hui wanted to hurt Yan Ting, but was killed by Master Bai..." Zao Wou-ki stood up at this time, Bai Li came as a guest, he would never allow Bai Li to have an accident here, and Xu Changming''s face changed when he mentioned Shen Hui at this time. "This Shen Hui is the pinnacle of Xiafei, Master Bai, who can kill him with one move, but the old man Meng Lang..." Xu Changming seemed to be speaking to Zao Wou-ki at this time, but actually speaking to the four people beside him. Sure enough, hearing Xu Changming''s exit, the momentum of the four people suddenly recovered. Just now they just guessed whether Baili is the Dharmakaya. Now they are sure that Baili is the Dharmakaya. Shen Hui and the others dont know it, but they understand the peak of Xiafei. They can kill the peak of Dharma body with one move. , And Bai Li in front of him can do it, which shows that this guy is not easy to mess with. "Sect Master Zhao laughed. Then Shen Hui wanted to kill me by himself. I didnt say anything, but it didnt mean that I had a good temper. I didnt get into trouble because it didnt mean I was afraid of trouble. I have a principle. Who troubles me? I must make him more troublesome!" Bai Li said at this time, and these words are also for everyone, warning them that Lao Tzu is not easy to provoke, and if you want to move me, it is best to weigh yourself. After a lot of swordsmanship, everyone began to take their seats, but at this time, none of them dared to look down upon Baili. Xiang Zhong was even more flattering and poured tea to Baili, and at the same time quietly apologized to Baili. Seeing the people regaining harmony, Zao Wou-ki was also relieved. After the main seat was seated, Zao Wou-ki began to discuss todays business, about the repair of the **** ruler... Chapter 1082: Wild Fox Zen Baili? Everyone in the main hall took their seats. Bai Li was sitting in the corner with Bai Rumeng. While eating the fruit, Bai Rumeng watched the humanity who had confronted Bai Li before: "I can help you kill them..." Bai Rumengs words shocked Baili. After coming out of Thunder City, Bai Rumeng didnt communicate much with Baili. For a long time, Bai Rumeng stayed quietly beside Baili, like a ghost. . At this time, Bai Rumeng''s words made Bai Li sweat all over. "Although most of my power is taken away by the crown, it is still very simple to kill them." Bai Rumeng looked at Baili, his eyes were full of inquiries, and those eyes seemed to tell Baili, you just have to Say, they have to die here now. "Don''t make trouble... Rumeng, tell me the truth, what level are you now?" "Level? What do you mean? I don''t have a level? But the four of them are too weak and not strong yet..." Bai Rumeng still looked naive. "Then you killed it?" Bai Li said. "Are you going to kill him? I can help you now. Yin is also very weak. Although my current strength is very weak, Yin is too weak and not as strong as the Titan. If it is a Titan, I may not be able to kill..." Bai Rumeng said calmly, but when Bai Rumeng said this, Bai Li felt that his jaw was about to fall off! Nima, except for the Titans who can''t kill them, who do you see? My wife is a Titan? And this is still the case where most of the power is lost? So how strong is she if she fully recovers? King of Titans! She is definitely the King of Titans! Compared to Bai Li''s surprise, the old bat was completely scared now! Before Baili had no choice but to imprison him in the ring, but now Bai Rumeng is truly super! If he doesn''t agree, his existence will be negated. If the old bat says he is not afraid at this time, it is absolutely false. Bai Li naturally discovered the emotional changes of the old bat, but compared to the old bat, Bai Li is really a bit afraid of Bai Rumeng now. She has lost her memory now, and she can be so calm and peaceful by her side. One day she retrieves her memory, what will she do? Baili didn''t know, and didn''t dare to think about it. And just when Bai Li was communicating with Bai Rumeng, Zao Wou-ki also fetched the goddess ruler. The real goddess ruler is now in Xu Changmings hands. Xu Changming watched the goddess ruler and looked up and down for a long time. His face was now wrinkled. It''s like a chrysanthemum. "How about Master Changming, how sure is it?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Xu Changming''s frowning brows and was also worried. "It''s hard to say... this thing is an ancient treasure, and this sun-breaking enchantment is also very difficult to control. The old man is not too sure. You can only say that if you want, the old man can give it a try!" Xu Changming is not talking nonsense. The sun-breaking enchantment itself is as difficult as reaching the sky, not to mention that the sun-breaking enchantment is still enchanted on the ancient treasure, and it is very difficult to restore it. Enchanting one, the higher the level of the different treasures, the more difficult it is to enchant, this is well known. "In any case, please give Master Changming a shot..." Zao Wou-ki can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor now. "Okay, let me give it a try, but Sect Master Zhao, don''t have too much hope." Xu Changming stood up as he said, his eyes swept across the corner of Baili, his eyes obviously still had a hint of resentment. After all, he was a little upset about being ridiculed by Bai Li before. "Oh right... Master Bai is also a master of enchantment, so let''s let Master Bai have a look too." Xu Changming said, already holding the **** ruler and came to Bai inside. Bai Li glanced at Xu Changming''s God-Dancing Ruler. This object should be made of a special meteorite, surrounded by yin, plus the sun-breaking enchantment, it can be regarded as a treasure, but it is Its just a grade higher than the Shadow Sword. If you let yourself use this kind of enchantment, Bai Li feels that he is 30% to 40% sure. Of course, this is because of the existence of his own god. If there is no god, Bai Li feels One''s current enchantment level may not even have a half-percent certainty. "It''s too difficult to play the **** ruler. I''m not sure. Master Xu will come." Although Bai Li is 30-40% sure, Baili has no plans to make a move. Xu Changming is so awesome, so let him come. Up! According to Baili''s estimation, it is impossible for this product to be even half-sure. Treasures and enchantments of this level will not exceed 10% even if the pinnacle master takes the shot, unless it is the master, so Bai Li is happy to watch Xu Changming''s joke. When Bai Li said these words, Xu Changming''s eyes suddenly showed disdain. In his opinion, Bai Li didn''t even look carefully at the gods ruler and said these words. He was obviously a silly guy. "Haha... It seems that Master Bai''s enchantment is quite different from the cultivation base." A Dharma body behind Xu Changming said. The name of this Dharma body is Deng Xu, and the other three people around him are Lin Hui, Cao Jian and yellow. Now that Deng Xu opened his mouth, he was obviously mocking Baili''s poor enchantment level. "Anyone who doesn''t even dare to report to the masters can have any real ability." Cao Chang also mocked. Although everyone did not fight under Zao Wou-ki''s mediation, they still disdain the dialogue in their hearts. "I can''t say that, maybe people don''t have a master, after all, not all wild fox Zen have a master..." Lin Hui''s words were also very awkward. "Master Xu is a well-known character for a long time, not a cat or dog can be compared with Master Xu." Huang lost Baili and did not forget to lick a wave of Xu Changming, and did not know if he was Xu Changming''s bastard. And this time Baili was neither angry nor angry. Baili liked that they held Xu Changming so much. As the saying goes, the higher the hold, the heavier he fell. Baili wanted to see how Xu Changming would end if he couldnt finish it~www .novelhall.com~Sure enough, as Baili expected, Xu Changming didn''t have any pride when he heard the four people deliberately hurt Baili and raised himself. Instead, his brows frowned. The four people said that Baili was Yehu Zen, which was impossible to complete, and Xu Changming was not sure about it. If he also failed, wouldn''t he also become Yehu Zen? Thinking of this, Xu Changming understood that this time he had to do his best, and if he really failed this time, then his reputation would not be needed. "Master Xu is a master, I don''t know if the kid can watch and learn while Master Xu is enchanting." At this time, Bai Li looked at Xu Changming''s expression that didn''t seem to be able to pull the shit. Nima Laozi will take a look to see what your face will look like after you fail for a while. Xu Changming looked at Bai Li''s smile. He knew he had been fooled, but now he can only bite the bullet. "Of course! Since Master Bai wants to see it, let''s go together, maybe Master Bai will help." Xu Changming said that Xiang Zhong had already begun to arrange people to prepare various materials, and as the news spread from the main hall, the whole Inverse Demon Sect is also boiling. Xu Changming wants to enchant himself! Although they didn''t know the news of the damage to the **** ruler, just one Xu Changming''s shot was enough to make everyone excited! After all, there are too few opportunities to see such a master in person. Who doesnt want to learn... Chapter 1083: ridicule Master Xu Changming wants to help beat the **** ruler to stabilize the sun and enchant it! The news has spread throughout the entire Demon Sect in a short period of time, and the disciples of the Demon Sect almost fell into a carnival. . Fastest update Xu Changming is considered a senior-level character even in front of Zao Wou-ki. It can be said that his enchantment has reached the peak. For the disciples of Nimo Sect, it is the happiest thing in the world to see such a master take action. Up. But there are also some disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect who are puzzled: "Why do Poyang Enchantment be stable? What do you mean?" As we all know, enchanting is divided into short-term enchanting and permanent enchanting. Enchanting at the level of breaking sun naturally belongs to the category of permanent enchanting, and since it is permanent, why is it stable? "You know what a fart! Even if it is a permanent enchantment, there may be some damage when it is used, and these damages have not reached the level of repair in some cases, just need to be stable." "Isn''t it easy to complete it?" Hearing that the disciple of Inverse Demon Sect felt that it might not be difficult. "Oh my God... that''s Poyang Enchanting! Don''t talk about Penglai. Today, we can say that no one can complete the enchantment anymore, the enchantment that can only be done by the gods in the ancient times, not to mention the repair, even if It is stable and definitely not what an ordinary enchanting master can do." News keeps spreading in the Demon Sect. All the disciples of the Demon Sect have all gathered towards the enchanting peak. Xu Changming personally took the action, and it is still an epic enchantment like the Poyang Enchantment. This situation can be said to be too rare to see. Above the enchanting peak, the leader of Xiangzhong has prepared all the materials that need to be repaired this time. Many disciples of the evil demon sect have gathered together consciously, but now the entire enchanting peak is still noisy. The name Xu Changming, these Nimo Sects, have heard of it more than once. They were the super masters of the Wutian Dynasty, let alone Penglai. Even in the Wutian Dynasty, there are very few who can see Master Xu Changming''s action. "I''m so lucky to be able to see Master Xu Changming make a move with my own eyes." "Yes! It would be great if you could learn two hands." "You too value yourself too much, Master Xu Changming is a master of enchantment even stronger than the master. If you want to learn from Master Xu Changming, how powerful you are!" "It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn it, it''s enough to see Master Xu Changming..." If Penglai also has star chasers, then there is no doubt that all the enchanters of Inverse Demon Sect are fans of Xu Changming. The enchanting table has been prepared, and various repair materials have been prepared at this time, and even the disciples of Inverse Demon Sect cant help but breathe in the air. "My goodness, I am not mistaken, am I! Is that the ice silkworm spirit crystal?" "What is the ice silkworm spirit crystal? Look at the gentian over there!" "There is still cold iron from the outside world!" "Look at the cloud crystal in the middle..." The disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect are already well-informed. After all, the Inverse Demon Sect can be considered rich and powerful, but even so, these disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect cannot help but be surprised when they see the materials placed on the enchanting table. call. These materials are all treasures that need to be used when enchanting. Even if one ice silkworm spirit crystal is invaluable, the entire Gao family may not be able to afford a few ice silkworm spirit crystals. And now, among the many materials, the ice silkworm spirit crystal can only be regarded as the middle and inferior materials, and some extremely rare and precious materials have even appeared. And the most terrifying thing is that these materials are not just one copy. There are four copies of each material. If the materials on this enchanting table are taken out, it is enough to create a middle-class sect. "What a waste..." Baili did not go with Xu Changming, but came here early. Compared with the old man who was wrong, Baili was more willing to take Bai Rumeng. Watch the excitement here. It is clear that Bai Rumeng thinks the same way, as can be seen from her curious and smiling face. At this time, looking at the materials on the enchanting table, Bai Li felt that this is no longer a luxury. Poyang Enchanting is indeed very powerful, but for a **** ruler, it costs so much material for a Poyang Enchantment, is it too luxurious Up? Although the magic ruler is a weapon of the magic weapon, but the magic ruler is dead, that is, it is a magic weapon one grade higher than the shadow sword, and this higher grade is due to its own sun-breaking enchantment, Baili swears, if these materials If you convert it into a spirit stone and give it to yourself, you can sell all the Shadow Swords, and by the way, you will also be given a Poyang Enchantment to the Nimozong. glanced at the Xiangzhong over there, and from the painful expression in the Xiangli, it could be inferred that even if it is a behemoth like Nimozong, taking out these materials will definitely hurt your bones. But there is no other way. In the Nimozong, playing the **** ruler is a symbol of the suzerain. Its meaning has surpassed its own value and represents a kind of inheritance. While Baili was complaining about the extravagance of the Demon Sect, a shout came from a distance: "Master Xu Changming is here..." As this shout fell, the numerous Nimozong disciples gathered on the entire Enchanted Peak boiled for a while, and then amidst the shouts, Xu Changming, accompanied by Zao Wuji in the distance, was slowly coming towards this side. "That''s Master Xu Changming..." "Oh my god...I actually saw Master Xu Changming with my own eyes..." "I grew up listening to the story of Master Xu Changming..." "If you can worship Master Xu Changming as a disciple, that would be the luckiest thing in the world." Seeing Xu Changming walking in the distance, even these disciples of the Demon Sect could not help but fall into yy. Xu Changming represented a legend among enchanters, and his status was somewhat equivalent to that of Jin Buhuan in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Status If Jin Buchang is asked to perform medicine refining outside, Bai Li firmly believes that it will have such an effect. "Quiet..." The disciples who heard the shouting in the item showed a cold expression and reminded these disciples to pay attention to the occasion. The disciple of Nimozong came from a famous sect after all. After hearing the word silence in Xiang, the entire Enchanted Peak was quiet for a while. Zao Wou-ki led Xu Changming to walk to the enchanting table step by step, while Xu Changming always had a smile on his face. Bai Li looked like an immortal bone, which looked really awkward. Nima... You yourself said that you were not sure in the Inverse Demon Temple, but now you look steady, your face is much better than your magic! Xu Changming followed Zao Wou-ki all the way to the enchanting table and glanced at the materials on the enchanting table. The old man couldn''t help but was moved, but the color of greed in the eyes of the old fox only flashed by, and it soon returned to it again. The appearance of Xianfeng Dao bone. Picking up the materials on the enchanting table in one hand, Xu Changming planned to start without too much preparation. Just when Xu Changming was about to do it, he heard a voice from the quiet enchanting peak: "Master Xu, you don''t want to burn incense and bathe. If you fail for a while, you won''t use this as a reason..." This sudden voice not only stunned Xu Changming on the spot, but also stunned everyone on the entire Enchanted Peak! Because they couldn''t believe their ears, someone here would dare to mock Xu Changming? Chapter 1084: Xu Changmings stacking magic "Master Xu, you don''t have to burn incense and take a bath. If you fail in a while, you won''t use this as a reason!" This sound was very abrupt above the quiet enchantment peak. All the people in the audience stared at the direction of the sound, and wanted to see who had such courage to dare to be there. Here is a mockery of Master Xu Changming. Tianlai Novel Numerous Nimozong disciples turned and looked at the front of the crowd. A white-clothed man was standing there with a smile, but at a glance everyone recognized the identity of this person. This person seems to have been with the Sect Master before. People, but strangely the suzerain did not introduce the identity of this person. Bai Li''s words made Xu Chang''s face blue with anger. This Nima obviously came to tear down the stage! But before Xu Changming spoke to fight back, many of the Demon Sect disciples became confused. "What are you! You dare to question Master Xu!" "Master Xu is the top enchanting master of the Wutian dynasty, and he is infinitely close to the enchanting master. How can you be qualified to question it?" "Master Xu''s enchantment has already been superb, and there is no need for those messy things!" Obviously, compared to Baili, Xu Changming still has enough fans. At this time, all the representatives of his fan group jumped out and began to criticize Baili angrily, even if Baili was the guest brought back by their suzerain. When Shi dared to insult the myth in their hearts, Master Xu still made them unacceptable. Hearing these curses, Xu Changming''s expression suddenly slowed down. In his opinion, Bai Li''s expression was insulting himself. Bai Li didn''t expect that this group of Inverse Demon Sect disciples would have been crazy to chase stars to such a degree, and they were still infinitely close to the enchanting master? Nima, why are they embarrassed to say such things? They didn''t stare at him to see where Xu Changming looked like an enchanted master? If it is an enchanting master who uses these messy materials? With just a few top-quality spiritual stones, the enchanting master has the ability to turn decay into magic. Bai Li didn''t bother to argue with these Nimo Sect disciples, after all, the facts would prove everything. "What kind of incense bathing, those are things made by you wild fox Zen, the old master is famous, why should it be so!" Xu Changming looked like you don''t know how to enchant, and as Xu Changming''s words fell, the surrounding suddenly A burst of applause. The Wutian dynasty and Penglai were different from the Tianqi dynasty. The Tianqi Great Emperor was enlightened and used people regardless of origin, but only looked at ability, but this was not the case in Penglai and Wutian dynasties. Origins on both sides represented everything. Why does Gao Wanming work so hard to give his niece to someone else as a concubine, so he has to climb Ni Mozong and become a vassal? Because of the origin, the little Gao family said that no one knew, but if they climbed up to the Demon Sect and went out, they could say that they belonged to the Demon Sect, and other people would immediately take a high look at them. And all of this was the same in the Wutian Dynasty. The Wutian Dynasty also has a famous family. It is said that those who come from famous families carry their arrogance in their bones. They look down on those who come from grass and mustards. In their opinion, these people are all Rootless duckweed can only serve them as slaves, and only those who are from famous families have noble blood flowing in their bones. In the Wutian dynasty, even if you are a strong Xiafei, if you are not from a famous family, you must find a backer, because even Xiafei from a grassy background will be looked down upon by those famous people. It can be said that those famous people have some mysterious confidence. of As for the Dharmakaya? The Dharmakaya itself is the foundation of the famous gate, so it is not considered at all. Xu Changming was like this. He was born in a famous sect. He was one of the ten major sects of the Wutian dynasty. He was an elder of the Burning Huo Sect. The same goes for Deng Xu and others. Baili knows that there is no point in arguing with this kind of self-confessed noble guy, because for this kind of person, the best way is to directly measure his face with your hands, and then ask him if he is yourself. His hands are noble, but his face is noble. "Huh..." Xu Changming snorted and ignored Baili. After all, in his eyes, Baili, no matter how strong, is just a grassroots, he can''t get through any storms at all. What identity is he? Why bother with such a person? Taking the Dashing Ruler from Zao Wou-Ki, Xu Changming took the Dashing Ruler in one hand and picked up the materials on the table with the other hand and started enchanting. With Xu Changming''s move, the entire Enchanted Peak became quiet again, but at this time, where Bai Li was standing, all the disciples of the Devil Sect had deliberately kept a certain distance from him. After all, they are all disciples from famous families. Just now, Master Xu said that this guy named Baili is a wild fox Zen, and he can''t mix with such a person, lest he lower his identity. "Are these people sick? Do you know the Wutian dynasty?" Bai Li asked silently, looking at him as if he had always been omniscient. "This is also normal. The Wutian dynasty is different from the Tianqi dynasty. The Wutian dynasty is a world ruled by nobles, where nobles were born noble than ordinary people. In their eyes, ordinary people can only be servants, and they cannot become Being on an equal footing with them, years of aristocratic thinking has made the word "famous" a criterion for measuring a person." Sure enough, Bai Rumeng was still so omniscient. Bai Rumeng told Baili about the news of the Wutian dynasty, but he didnt know why. Bai Li felt that Bai Rumeng now looks more and more like a real one. A living person, not as cold as before, at least before Bai Rumeng was absolutely impossible to say so many words in one breath. "Why look at me with such a strange look?" Bai Rumeng was also taken aback when looking at her strange gaze. "Then you are from a famous family?" Baili made a jokeMe? I''m just your wife..." Bai Rumeng smiled slightly, and then took Bai Li''s hand. I don''t know why. The moment Bai Rumeng smiled, Bai Li felt as if he was completely affected by this. Surrounded by a smile, at that moment Bai Li seemed to forget that Bai Rumeng was an existence that even an old bat could squeeze to death, as if it was really just like her own wife. Pulling Bai Rumeng, Bai Li couldn''t tell. But this peace of mind only lasted a few seconds before being interrupted by the exclamation of the disciples of the Devil Sect. "Look! It''s stacking magic!" "Oh my God...Master Xu deserves to be from a famous family, and he has such a powerful stacking magic!" "This is the magic ruler! Master Xu is actually stacking the magic on the magic ruler, and you see, it is now the second level..." After bursts of exclamation, Bai Li looked at Xu Changming in the field. At this time, Xu Changming shot, the ice silkworm spirit crystal turned into an ice shell, and a totem appeared on the **** ruler. At this time, the first totem was completed, Xu Changming The second layer of stacking magic has already begun. This move is similar to what Bai Li had previously shot, but from the point of view of the technique, Bai Li understood that Xu Changming''s stacking magic was still a lot worse. "Did you see Yehu Zen? This is the famous technique. Do you understand the magic of stacking?" Deng Xu didn''t know when he came to Baili''s side. Cao Jiang and three others followed Deng Xu. They looked at Xu Changming''s eyes with worship, and when they looked at Baili, their eyes were full of mockery, because in their eyes, this wild fox Zen Baili might not even know what magic is. But when Deng Xu''s words fell, Bai Li suddenly stretched out five fingers, and then said: "Five layers...I bet Xu Changming can complete five layers of magic at most. After this number, I write my name backwards..." Chapter 1085: Dharmakaya that lost the name Stretched out five fingers, Bai Li shook his head towards Deng Xu and said, "I bet on five levels, more than five levels of stacking magic, and I will write my name in reverse in the future!" Baili looked at Deng Xu with provocative eyes, as if asking again: "Dare you dare to gamble, boy!" "Hmph! Just gamble!" Deng Xu obviously had mystery confidence in the famous master Xu. At this time, he heard Bai Li said that Xu Changming could only complete the five-layered demon, he was the first to be convinced. "Congratulations, you can be called Xudeng from today..." Bai Li covered his mouth and smiled very happily. Although Nima herself is not too high in enchantment level, her knowledge of enchanting magic is even the Wutian Dynasty. All the celebrities in''s tied together are not as good as one of his own legs. From the first rune Xu Changming shot, Bai Li already knew how many catties Xu Changming was. He seemed to be enchanted, but his magic flaw was very large. Bai Li was certain that Xu Changmings stacking The demon won''t exceed five levels and will collapse directly, so this bet is decided by himself anyway. "It''s boring to take advantage of your mouth, let''s wait until you win..." Deng Xu ignored Bai Li''s mockery, but focused on Xu Changming''s enchantment in the field. In a blink of an eye, Xu Changmings enchantment has reached the fourth level. It seems that the enchantment of each level is very stable, and the totem is also shimmering. On the side, Zao Wou-ki is also very excited when he sees the enchanting that is continuously added. All the two-tiered demons appear, then hit the **** ruler to complete the repair. Looking at the stable state now, it is really possible to complete it all at once. The fourth stacking demon was quickly completed. Xu Changming started the fifth stacking demon. Seeing Xu Changming starting the fifth stacking demon, a smile appeared on Deng Xus face. He glanced at Baili beside him and Deng Xu said Said: "It seems you will change your name to Libai in the future!" "Li Bai? That''s a good name!" Bai Li''s shameless expression made Deng Xu almost angered, but he didn''t want to get angry with such a wild fox Zen after all, he was from a famous family. "Master Bai...you...are you really sure?" Bai Yanting didn''t know when he came to Baili''s side. He naturally heard Baili''s bet with Deng Xu just now, but now he sees Xu Changming is about to finish the fifth floor. , Bai Yanting also felt that Bai Li might lose. "Come on? I''m not sure, I''m sure to win!" Bai Li looked at Bai Yanting''s face with mysterious confidence... But compared to Bai Lis mystery confidence, Bai Yanting is confused... The fifth layer of Stacking Demon has reached the most critical juncture at this time. Although Xu Changming''s shot is very stable, from Bai Li''s point of view, his shot has already been flustered. But this is the case with the stacking magic. Once it starts, it cannot be stopped. At this time, Xu Changming can only continue to play runes. Soon the fifth layer of stacking magic has reached the final moment, and Deng Xu has already shown a smile on his face, because he is watching I have already won. But when Deng Xu felt that he was sure to win, Xu Changming''s original four-layer magic ruler suddenly began to flicker! The originally flickering and very coordinated dim light became flickering and different when the fifth layer of enchantment was about to be completed, and when the four-layered magic was chaotic, the fifth layer of magic on the **** ruler instantly shattered! "Boom!" After a loud noise, the five-layered demon was completely destroyed under the eyes of everyone. Not only that, but also made Xu Changming''s face... But at the same time that Xu Changming failed, he was not the only one with a sullen face. Deng Xu''s eyes were about to fly out at this time. He looked at the failed Fifth Layer Demon and felt that he had fallen into hell. . At this moment, Deng Xu...it''s not right... It should be that classmate Xu and Deng didn''t know what happened. At this moment, he even wondered if Bai Li was doing a trick. But Xu Deng knew very well that Bai Li was standing by his side. Even if he wanted to cheat, he didn''t have any chance, so Xu Changming''s failure was his own reason. But Xu Deng couldn''t understand how Bai Li knew in advance! why? Why would Bai Li know that the fifth layer must fail? Not only Deng Xu, but Bai Yanting''s eyes widened at this time, looking at Baili as if looking at a monster. In fact, when Xudeng said that Baili didn''t know about stacking magic, Bai Yanting felt that Baili was a bit wronged, because Bai Yanting saw Baili using it with his own eyes. Stacking magic, and all twelve stacking magic are completed. But even so, Bai Yanting was still stunned, because he never thought that Bai Li actually said so accurately. Bai Li said Xu Changming must fail on the fifth floor, and Xu Changming really failed on the fifth floor. How did it do it? "Bai...Master Bai...how...how did you know?" Bai Yanting finally couldn''t help but ask. "Oh... it''s very simple... as the saying goes, it looks ugly, but it can''t be more than five..." Bai Li opened his hands and looked so simple. Bai Yanting: "" Xudeng: "" The two felt that their IQ was insulted! Nima looks ugly, but she can''t overlap by five? Is there anything like this? Bai Yanting really wants to ask Bai Li, Nima is serious nonsense, how did you do it? However, Bai Yanting did not dare to speak at this time because Bai Yanting knew that Baili was probably far more terrifying than he had seen. Just from the runes Xu Changming shot, he could tell in advance when Xu Changming would fail. This feeling is very similar to the time when the sovereign is pointing to himself. If you use enchanting yourself, the sovereign can always know in advance when he will fail, because this is an experience. From the few runes he has shot, he knows where he is wrong. But if this is the case, how terrible is Baili? You know that Xu Changming is a super master of enchantment in the Wutian Dynasty. Bai Li can only see a few runes to know when Xu Changming failed. Then what level of enchanter is Bai Li? Bai Yanting no longer dared to think about it anymore. At this time, he glanced at Deng Xu with pity, whose angry face was the same as the Bronze Mountains of Inverse Demon Sect....No, it was Xu Deng... Although there were no witnesses in this gambling, Xu Deng is a law body after all. He should not be shameless enough to deny it. So no matter when Bai Li is present in the future, he can only be Xu Deng. Up... However, Xu Changming is also a master at any rate. This first failure did not make him collapse. Although he failed for the first time at this time, Xu Changming started the second enchantment after slight adjustments. Looking at the three remaining materials on the enchanting table, Bai Li looked at Cao Chang and the others with a wicked smile: "Everyone, just right, there are three remaining materials, enough to gamble with each of you. Once, I dont know who bet me on names this time?" Chapter 1086: Brother Niu, are you excited? Pointing to the three remaining materials on the enchanting table, Bai Li looked at Cao Jing and the others with excitement: "There are three more. You three have to bet on names with me?" sarcasm... This is definitely a naked sarcasm. When Bai Li finished speaking with a smile, the expressions on the faces of the four Dharmakayas instantly looked like their dead fathers. "Forget it if you don''t dare to bet." Bai Li looked like you would stop betting since you confessed. "Don''t be too arrogant! I''ll bet with you!" Huang Ben has three cows in his name. Now his temper is a bit bullish and stubborn. "I don''t believe you really have this ability! I''ll bet your name!" Huang Ben was already rolling up his sleeves at this time, and people who didn''t know thought he was going to do something with Baili. "Your last name?" Just when Huang Ben was so angry, Bai Li looked at Huang Ben innocently, and when he heard this, Huang Ben almost spewed out blood. Nima herself is also a Dharmakaya. Even in the Wutian Dynasty, the name Huang Ben is unknown to everyone, but this Baili doesnt even know her surname. This is so annoying. Up. "You''re looking for death!" Huang Ben was about to do it, but as soon as he did it, Bai Li smiled and said, "What? Do you want to do it if you don''t win the bet?" Baili said, Xu Deng and others also hurriedly stepped forward to hold Huang Ben, not because they did not dare to do anything with Baili, but because there is always a reason to do it, right? bet that you wont win, and then just because they cant remember your name, you will do something with them. Its too embarrassing to say it. Xu and Deng pulled Huang Ben and looked at Bai Li coldly and said, "This is Huang Ben!" "Ben? Is it the one with three cows? No wonder the temper is so aggressive! But buddy, if you think it clearly, if you say your name upside down, it will be bullish and bullish..." Bai Li deliberately ran away angry at this time The Ben character in Ben''s name was deliberately split into three bull characters. Hearing the name of the bezoar, Bai Rumeng''s smiling flowers trembled, and even Bai Yanting on the side couldn''t help but laugh. "Okay! I bet with you! If I lose, I''ll be called Niu Niu Niu Huang, if you lose, you will change my name to my son!" Huang Ben was really angry at this time, and he really couldn''t bear being so humiliated. "That''s it...well...Brother Niu, I accept your bet..." Bai Li vomited blood again as if I could not agree to it. How could there be such a brazen person in this world? Obviously it was his gambling agreement, and now Nima still said that he accepted her, which is nothing short of a naked mockery. Just when Huang Ben was betting with Bai Li, Xu Changming''s second enchantment had also begun. Bai Li just glanced at it and had a general judgment in his heart. "Let''s bet on the sixth floor, this time I bet on the sixth floor!" Bai Li stretched out his hand to make a six gesture and said again: "As the saying goes, he looks ugly, but enchants only six, this time it is six!" "Puff..." Bai Yanting finally couldn''t help but spray when he heard this. What Nima said just now looks ugly, but how about five enchantments? How did the effort in a blink of an eye turn into an ugly face, with only six enchantments... "Okay! Sixth floor is six!" Huang Ben looked at Xu Changming at this time. He didn''t know anything about enchanting. He knew that there were a total of twelve stacks of magical enchantments in the Poyang Enchanting, and Bai Li said Xu Changming could not survive. Sixth, Xu Changming is too underestimated, so Huang Ben firmly believes that Xu Changming can. The surrounding area quieted down, and Xu Changming''s enchantment had already begun. The ice silkworm spirit crystals were transformed into runes in Xu Changming''s hands and entered into the **** ruler, and the ice shell on the **** ruler was also produced. "Is this Xu Changming a pig? Even if he fails once, he has to do the same method again. This kind of goods is considered a famous background?" Bai Li said disdainfully at this time, not to mention Bai Li this time, even Bai Yanting looked at it. there is a problem. Although Bai Yanting is not proficient in stacking magic, he has heard of it and knows some. At this time, he saw that Xu Changming''s shot was almost the same as the first time. Obviously Xu Changming didn''t know how to adjust his failure point, or even said it. It''s hard to hear that he might not even know how to fail. Seeing here, Bai Yanting began to believe in Bai Li''s words. He turned his head to look at Bai Li and Bai Yanting curiously said: "Master Bai, if you made the shot, how sure can you be?" "I haven''t failed so far." Bai Nai smiled at Bai Yanting, his eyes full of confidence. Haven''t failed? The weight of these four words is too heavy, Bai Yanting has to wonder if Bai Li is talking big, this is Poyang Enchantment, how can it not fail. But Bai Yanting didn''t ask much, and continued to look up at Xu Changming''s enchantment. Bai Yanting had seen Bai Li''s stacking magic with his own eyes. At this time, he compared Baili''s stacking magic with Xu Changming''s stacking magic with each other, and he got a fact that surprised him. Xu Changming can''t compare with Bai Li in terms of his shooting speed and the subtlety of stacking magic! At this conclusion, Bai Yanting''s gaze at Bai Li changed again. Xu Changming was born in a famous family. Compared with Xu Changming, Bai Li is almost an unknown person, but the difference in strength between the two is so big. Is this really possible? But what Bai Yanting didn''t know was that Xu Changming had only one stacking magic, and he only knew this hand. Once the stacking magic he used could not be completed, he would have nothing to do. But Baili is different. There are countless kinds of stacking magic in Baili''s mind. All kinds of stacking magic can deal with any situation. Baili can choose the best method of stacking magic in the best state. This is Xu Changming can''t compare with it anyway. Of course, this is only Xu Changming compared with Bai Li, Xu Changming''s stacking magic is still very powerful in the eyes of ordinary enchanters. Just like now, even if Xu Changming had failed once, but when he shot again, many disciples of the Nimo Sect still looked admiringly, and at the same time they continued to praise him. "Master Xu''s stacking magic is too advanced, I am afraid that the master can''t match it..." "Master Xu was born in the Burning Fire Sect, and the nine-fold magic of the Burning Fire Sect is a masterpiece!" "If only I had a chance to learn..." "Don''t dream, even if you have good aptitude, you must have the ability to go to the Wutian Dynasty." "Look at Master Xu has completed the fifth layer of stacking magic!" "Wow, really, the fifth floor is completed, this time it is so stable!" "Master Xu has started the sixth level of enchantment. The more the stack of magic, the more difficult it becomes." "Six stacking demons, our entire Penglai is probably only the Sect Master can do it..." Among the various voices of admiration, Xu Changming is also constantly carrying out the sixth layer of stacking demon, but looking at Xu Changming''s technique, Bai Li''s face shows a slight smile, and it is played by Xu Changming''s next rune. At the same time, Bai Li suddenly slapped Huang Ben next to him. This action made Huang Ben almost slap Huang Ben towards Baili. "Brother Niu...you are about to change your name soon, are you excited or not..." Bai Li looked at Huang Ben in a humble manner. "Fuck your mother...you are about to become my son!" Huang Ben was yelled again by Bai Li, but at the same time he yelled, Bai Li''s hand pointed towards Xu Changming. When Huang Ben looked forward along Baili''s palm, he was completely stunned... Chapter 1087: Dare to bet on the 4th floor? Huang Ben looked forward in the direction of Baili''s fingers, and he was completely stunned by everything in front of him. ewwom In Huang Ben''s gaze, Xu Changming''s first five layers of magic were out of control once again, and Xu Changming''s sixth layer of enchantment also began to collapse when the first five layers of enchantment were out of control. Just like the first time, after an explosion, only Xu Changming was left standing on the spot, even though his face was thicker, he failed twice at this time, and his face turned into pig liver color. "Brother Niu, this is my red envelope! I changed my name!" Bai Li had a low-level spirit stone in his hand while he was talking. He stuffed the spirit stone in Niu Niu Niu''s hands, Bai Li still looked very distressed. But Classmate Niu Niu Niuhuang didn''t look at him at all at this time, he felt that there was a blank in his mind. How can it be? Master Xu Changming lost? How can this be? Master Xu is one of the best enchanters in the Wutian Dynasty! And Master Xu was born in the Fire Sect, that''s a famous family! It was said twice in a row by Bai Li, a wild fox who dare not even mention it! Could it be said that Bai Li, who looks so young, is really capable of enchanting Master Xu? Bezoar couldn''t accept this result. Xu Changming was born in the Fire Sect, and he was the most noble enchantment he learned since he was a child. How could it be comparable to the Baili of Yehu Zen! this is an accident! Yes, this must be an accident! It must be! At this time, Niu Huang believed that this was an accident, because only an accident can explain all this, but whether it is an accident or not, from today onwards, as long as there is nothing, he can only be called Niu Niu Niu. Xu Deng sighed helplessly at this time, he knew that the bezoar was fooled! This Baili is definitely not as simple as they thought. This person is not only terrifying with a high level of cultivation, but also the enchantment is unfathomable. If it is the first time to enchant Deng Xu, he still feels that Baili might be in random guesses. But it is absolutely impossible to guess this twice in a row. Who can guess so accurately twice in a row? Compared with Xu Deng and others, Bai Yanting was truly shocked at this time. If Bai Yanting looked at Baili''s eyes with respect before, then Bai Yanting''s eyes with Baili were already worshiped. In front of him was Master Xu Changming, who was the best enchanting master of the Wutian Dynasty, but Bai Li was able to judge everything so accurately twice in a row. This hand was no longer terrible, it was simply weird. Reminiscing about what Bai Li said before that he had never failed, Bai Yanting suddenly felt that he believed a little, because at this moment Bai Li was already an unfathomable expert in his eyes. After two consecutive failures, even the disciples of the Demon Sect began to discuss, but there was obviously a trace of dispute in this discussion. "What''s the matter with Master Xu! Why can he only complete six levels with the twelve-layer demon?" "You know what a fart! Above the Shenchi is Poyang. Can someone complete Penglai on the twelfth floor of Poyang? Master Xu can complete six levels above the Shenchi is already very powerful!" "Yes, I have seen the Sect Master take action before, and the Sect Master has completed four floors at most" "But this has failed twice, do you want to continue?" "Of course continue! This kind of thing requires some luck. If Master Xu can''t do it, then no one in the world can do it anymore." "That is, Master Xu was the pinnacle master of enchanting even in the Wutian Dynasty." The shadow of a persons famous tree, even at this time, there are still people holding stinky feet. In the eyes of these Inverse Demon Sect disciples, Xu Changming comes from a famous school, and the magic he has learned is naturally the best. No one can do it. This time Xu Changming took a long rest. It took him half an hour before Xu Changming returned to the enchanting table where he had failed twice. When Xu Changming picked up the magic ruler again and started the third enchantment, Bai Li smiled, and at the same time turned his gaze to Lin Hui and Cao Jian beside him, looking at these two with a smirk: " Why don''t we make a bet" Cao Chang: "No, no, no, no, no" Lin Hui: "Master Bai made a joke" At this moment, the two of them chose to recognize and joking. The reason why Xu Deng had bet with Bai Li before was because they had absolute confidence in Xu Changming, and Niu Huang jumped out because of impulse. But now that after having learned from the past twice, if they still jump out to bet with Baili, it can only show one problem, they have a problem with their brains. "This time I''ll bet on the fifth floor! As the saying goes," Bai Li said, listening to Bai Yanting''s interface: "Looks so ugly, it''s not five-fold, right?" "Who said that! It looks ugly, but it can''t be enchanted with nine. This time maybe Master Xu can complete the nine-layered magic." Everyone: "" Nima, you said that the enchantment is less than five, and you said that the enchantment is less than six. Now that the enchantment is less than nine, what is it? "Or let''s bet on the fourth floor! How about the fourth floor?" Baili looked at everyone expectantly but Cao Chang and Lin Hui waved their hands at the same time. Obviously they didn''t want to change their names. . "Hey, I don''t understand the principle of winning three bets. It disappoints me too much." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that the two of them could no longer bet on names with themselves. No matter what Bai Li said, they chose to admit. But in fact, this was because they had lost confidence in Xu Changming. From the bottom of their hearts, Xu Changming was no longer comparable to Baili. Whether they admit it or not, this is now a fact. Xu Changming didnt know that when he enchanted twice, his two generals had changed the names of Xu Deng and Niu Huang respectively. At this moment, Xu Changming also knew that he was a little embarrassed to fail twice in a row, so this third The second enchantment Xu Changming has already used one hundred and two percent of his strength, and he strives for perfection every time he makes a shot. After all, this is about his reputation. The most outstanding master of enchanting in Wutian Dynasty, if he can''t even reach six levels of devil here, how will his face survive? Moreover, there is a saying in the enchanter that there is no more than three things. Generally, when an enchanter enchants a certain piece of equipment, he will not enchant it three times in a day, so he must use all his strength for the third enchantment. Regardless of success or not, at least you must show your true strength. Xu Changming''s dedicated enchantment, this time, there are some adjustments compared to the previous two shots, but at the same time Xu Changming''s enchantment, Cao Jing and Lin Hui took a thigh at the same time! Looking at Baili, deep regret and indignation appeared on their faces. Because just now, Xu Changmings enchantment has reached the fifth level. If they accept the bet, then they have already won. At this moment, they understand that they have been swindled just now. Chapter 1088: Looks determine fate Lin Hui and Cao Jian''s resentment made Bai Yanting want to laugh but dare not laugh. But on the other hand, Baili is deliberately showing a face of luck, but you can just show it, what kind of ghost are you jumping up and down. "Oh, thank you so much... I almost lost just now. I was scared to death, scared to death. Be careful..." Bai Li said with a treacherous smile, and Bai Li This kind of performance also caused Cao Jian and Lin Hui to vomit blood. Nima... the four dharmakayas were all played by one person today, two were changed their lives by playing, and the remaining two of them were fooled by others. It was ashamed that they wanted to choke Baili to death now. . Bai Yanting had to endure extremely hard at this time. Although he knew that the four law bodies in front of him were about to explode, he still wanted to laugh. Law Bodies, these two words are absolutely the peak no matter where they are, and most people talk to them with respect. From the four of them here, the ordinary Demon Sect disciples dare not approach here to show respect. Only Bai Yanting is qualified to stand here with him, which shows that the identities of the four of them are extraordinary. But Baili won two against four Law Bodies alone and played two, which is simply incredible. And the most exciting thing is that these four people didn''t have a chance to find a place after being played by Baili. How to find? If the four Dharmakayas bet to lose, do they want to take action? This is so bad to say that going out is more embarrassing than losing a bet with four Law Bodies. Law body also needs face... "Master Bai...You are also a grandmaster-level figure, how can you be so brazen!" Cao Chang stood up at this time, but what his grandmaster said was from his own heart. Of course, being brazen is also from his heart... "Don''t...I''m not a great master, Bai is just a wild fox Zen, no name, no more than you are from famous families, noble status." Bai Li does not eat this set. the Grand Master? Nima, who are you scolding? Who is a great master? Your family is a great master! How could it be so ugly to call someone a great master? What are the benefits of being a master? When you go out, you must pretend to be a master, and you must speak with the style of a master. The word master is a burden. On the other hand, I am a stinky rascal. I take care of you. I will cut you off when I see you. Are you biting me? "You...you are simply unreasonable..." Lin Hui also stomped angrily. Lin Hui swears that there is no such thing as Baili in the entire Wutian dynasty. Their cultivation base is extremely high, although they have not really done anything, but they have already understood Bai Li''s cultivation base from Zao Wou-ki, and they can kill Xiafei Peak with a single move. This is probably already a Dharmakaya martial artist, and the aura on Bai Li''s body is not comparable. They are worse, and even stronger. And not only is the cultivation base high, Baili''s enchantment is even more unfathomable. Such a character must be extremely famous no matter whether it is placed in Penglai or the Wutian dynasty, but the strange thing is that none of them have heard of Bai. The name here never remembers such a number one person... And just as Lin Hui and Cao Chang scolded Baili, there was a burst of exclamation from the disciples of the Devil Sect from the sidelines. "My goodness... Seventh floor... Master Xu has completed the seventh floor..." "The eighth level has already started... This time it''s so stable... This is what Master Xu really does!" "That''s right, this is the real skill of Master Xu, just a try..." "The eighth floor... the eighth floor is completed... the... the ninth floor is... my goodness! This... this is too scary..." In the exclamation of countless disciples of Inverse Demon Sect, Xu Changming has already begun the ninth level of enchantment, and the magic of stacking can be reached above the **** ruler. At this moment, even Zao Wou-ki has a look of admiration. Zao Wou-ki himself had tried countless times to repair the magic ruler, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make his stacking magic more than six levels. Xu Changming didn''t make two shots over the sixth level before. It was a fake to say that Zao Wou-ki was not nervous, but when he saw Xu Changming start the ninth level of enchantment, Zao Wou-ki seemed to finally see hope. "This is the real strength of Master Xu..." Xu Deng was also full of excitement at this time. "Yeah... If Master Xu had used this strength before, then you are still called Deng Xu..." Bai Li jumped out from the side, and his words instantly made Xu Deng''s face darkened, why Nima? Will you all jump out? Can''t you just shut up and talk? "As the saying goes, they look ugly, with no more than nine enchantments..." Bai Li spoke again at this time, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, whether it was the four Law Bodies or Bai Yanting, he was about to vomit blood! Nima went from five to six, and now it''s nine... Isnt Xu Changming going over ten in a while and you will say that he looks ugly and has less than ten enchantments? Xu Changming is fully focused at this time. His ninth level of enchantment has reached a critical moment. The entire magic ruler flashes with light at this time. As long as he can rush through this levelXu Changming is 30% sure to complete this Enchanting. But seeing Xu Changming working hard to enchant there, Bai Li didn''t care about holding his arms and said, "Oh...Master Xu worked very hard, but Master Xu ignored one thing. His appearance determines his fate..." Looks determine fate...Bai Yanting didn''t know how to describe his heart for a while. Is there really such a shameless master in this world? But at the moment when Bai Li''s destiny-deciding words uttered, Xu Changming''s ninth enchantment that was about to be completed in the field suddenly changed. The light that had flickered at this time unexpectedly began to appear out of control again. This scene stunned the audience in an instant, but it was Bai Yanting and Xu Deng who really felt terrible, because before Bai Li had personally said that Xu Changming''s enchantment would not pass nine before he bet with them! Could it be that Baili was right again this time? Just in the eyes of a few people, the sound of the explosion came again. As the explosion appeared, the light of the **** ruler in Xu Changming''s hand was instantly extinguished. The ninth layer of stacking demon still did not appear, and the entire enchantment was ultimately a failure. ... Once again, Xu Changming sighed helplessly. He had tried his best, but the sun-breaking enchantment of the **** ruler was too difficult to repair. He was already at his limit if he could complete nine levels. This ninth level No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rush through. Looking at the last piece of material left on the table, and considering his current state, Xu Changming gritted his teeth and picked up the material again and was ready to shoot, but at the moment Xu Changming was about to shoot again, a voice suddenly came out: "I see Ive been shameless, but Ive really never seen such shameless...Old Xu, are you being taken advantage of by others? Do you think these materials are Chinese cabbage? You still have the face to shoot after three failures?" Chapter 1089: The entire Wutian Dynasty is rubbish "I''ve seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless ones... Old Xu, you are being taken advantage of by others? Do you think these materials are Chinese cabbage? You still have the face to shoot after three failures. ?" A voice spread throughout the audience before Xu Changming shot, and with the appearance of this voice, the entire Enchanted Peak fell into dead silence. Because the speaker is too bold to say such things to Master Xu Changming, this is simply provoking the majesty of the master. Xu Changming was stunned, and the hand holding the enchanting material even trembled, because he had never been so mocked in his enchanting career. Zao Wou-ki was also stunned. Although Zao Wou-ki was very distressed about the materials, Xu Changming was in front of him. Xu Changming had already completed the nine-layer enchantment before, so Zao Wou-ki still wanted Xu Changming to fight again. Xu Deng and others were stunned, because even in the Wutian dynasty, no one dared to speak to Master Xu like this, but in this little Penglai, someone dared. Many disciples of Nimo Sect were also taken aback, because Master Xu was like a **** in their eyes, and they couldn''t accept someone who insulted their **** like this. Countless people searched among the crowd, and finally found the person who opened the mouth, it was Bai Li! With countless startled gazes, Bai Li walked step by step to the enchanting table where Xu Changming was located. Seeing Bai Li walking by, Xu Changming was already shaking with anger. Xu Changming has been a genius from the day he became an enchanter. No one has ever dared to question him, but what Bai Li said today is tantamount to giving him a big ear scrape. "Master Xu! Didn''t your background teach you what it means to be nothing but three?" Bai Li said in a faint tone, but everyone could hear that there was a trace of disdain in Bai Li''s tone, not just Disdain for Xu Changming is even more disdain for the so-called celebrities. ancestry? Since Bai Li entered the gtr league for the first time, he has followed a path of constantly challenging famous players. When Bai Li first participated in the competition, in everyones eyes he was just a small team that played supporting roles for those famous teams. . But Bai Li stepped on the head of these famous doors to reach the peak! What is a famous door? There was a glorious history, but in Baili''s eyes, history is worthless! History does not represent today, it just tells the younger generation how to go beyond. At the beginning, Baili could choose a better sect with Baili''s ability. Even any of the nine sects would be extremely welcome to Baili, but Baili chose Qingyunmen alone, not just because Song Xian''s kindness, more importantly, is that instead of choosing a famous one, Bai Li prefers to build a famous one by himself. "You...you..." Xu Changming was shivering in vain. "Why? Do you want to say that you have completed the nine layers before and want to fight again?" Bai Li''s eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and he knew what Xu Changming was going to say in advance. "Not bad!" Xu Changming did not deny. "The reason why you were able to complete the ninth level is not because of your strength, but because of your luck. If you have no luck with your abilities, you will only complete the seventh level if you die. You are still close to the enchanting master! When did the Wutian Dynasty Enchanted masters are so worthless? You are still far from the top of the enchanted masters. How can you approach the masters?" Bai Lisi didn''t save Xu Changming any face. "You..." Xu Changming continued to shiver. "Master Bai... I have something to say... This Poyang Enchantment is probably no longer able to be done by five people in the world today. Before Wuji invited Master Xu to give it a try. Even if Master Xu fails, I am as grateful to Inverse Demon Sect. The thing Wuji promised you will definitely be done." Zao Wou-ki hurriedly ran out to round the field when he saw the swords drawn on both sides. In fact, Zao Wou-ki himself did not return much hope for the restoration of the god-skilled ruler. He could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Yes! This sun-breaking enchantment is no longer able to be done by five people in the world. The old man has said before that even if the old man makes a shot, he can only try it!" Xu Changming showed to Bai Li at this time what is the smell of the famous sect. shameless. An enchanter failed to enchant three times in a row. Not only did he not feel embarrassed, but he said this. It felt as if his failure to enchant was normal, and success was a ghost. "Hey...Master Xu... I''ll ask you a question..." Bai Li looked at Xu Changming with excitement and said. "Say!" "Are all the enchanters of the Wutian dynasty who came from famous schools as shameless as you?" "You...you..." Xu Changming was almost taken away by Bai Li''s words. Bai Li''s words were no longer scolding Xu Changming. These words were equivalent to all the famous sects of the entire Wutian Dynasty. All scolded. "You are presumptuous!" Sure enough, following Bai Li''s mocking words, even Xu Deng and the others couldn''t help it. The four came directly to Bai Li''s side, looking like they were going to make a move. "How brave are your defeated generals?" Bai Li turned to look at Xu Deng and the others who came over, and when Bai Li said these words, all four of them froze in place, with a trace of shame in their eyes. And seeing this scene, not only Xu Changming was stunned, everyone in the audience was stunned They didnt understand what happened and why Baili would say such things. Could it be that Baili had defeated these four? Dharmakaya? There were originally some excited disciples of the Devil Sect all shut up at this time, because Bai Li said this, they have realized that this kind of battle is not something that these little people can participate in. They are already lucky to stand here Up. "Little Baili, you are insulting, if you don''t give us an explanation today, the entire Wutian dynasty will never let you go!" Xu Changming pointed at Baili with a trembling finger. At this time, he had already raised the fight to all the famous sects of the entire Wutian Dynasty. If there was a big discrepancy, he would hunt down and kill Baili all over the world. When he heard this, Zao Wuji also shut up, because Zao Wuji knew Xu Changming''s position in the Wutian Dynasty. This matter has now lost his control. If he speaks again, he will inevitably be accused of covering Baili. Zao Wou-ki can be a lobbyist between Xu Changming and Bai Li, but now facing all the famous sects of the entire Wutian Dynasty, he can''t and dare to stand up. "Explanation? Okay! I''ll give you an explanation today! What did you just say? It said that no one can complete the Poyang Enchantment above the **** ruler. Does it also include you famous people?" "Naturally!" Xu Changming didn''t know what Bai Li wanted to say! "That''s good! I will let you know today, I just want to tell you a word, I am not targeting you, but all the famous sects of the Wutian Dynasty are rubbish!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was silent. Everyone stared at Bai Li. They never thought that Bai Li would dare to provoke famous people so much, but when their brains were still blank, Bai Li followed One of the moves made the audience instantly explode...... (83) Chapter 1090: See you again The Wutian dynasty was different from the Tianqi dynasty. Emperor Tianqi was enlightened. Although the Tianqi dynasty also had nine sects and ten major families, under the repression of the Tianqi Dynasty, these families were restraining each other and dared not call themselves famous. e novel www1xiaoshuo But in the Wutian dynasty, the concept of hierarchy was much clearer. Your birthplace, your parents, and your past will be the first factor for others to judge you. The reason why Bai Li is so excited today is actually because of Bai Li''s background. Bai Li was born in a very ordinary family. The early death of his parents allowed Bai Li to learn what independence is. Baili worked very hard. He wanted to create his own life with his hands, but Baili had to lower his head in the face of reality. Bai Li has felt too much in the world, and has seen too many cold eyes. No matter how good you are, the other person cares more about your background and whether you have a good father. But Baili never thought of giving up. Gtr Alliance, Baili told everyone as an unsurprised archer that as long as you work hard, you will be able to create miracles. In the Apocalypse dynasty, Baili would choose the declining Blue Cloud Gate to tell the world that famous gates can be created. But today, in Penglai, facing Xu Changming and the others, the famous door they opened up evoked Bai Li''s past and made Bai Li stand up again! Insulting the famous sect of the entire Wutian dynasty, Bailis approach is not unbelievable, it is not arrogant, but this is Baili, no matter how strong opponents he faces, Baili never chooses to retreat, Baili always chooses to give The one he went back! This is true in the GTR Alliance, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and it is still the same in Penglai Baili. But Bai Li''s remarks were rebellious to those who were complacent about being famous since they were born. At this moment, everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s words. But in their shocked gaze, Bai Li''s next action caused the entire Enchanted Peak to explode completely in an instant! With one hand, he snatched the goddess ruler from Xu Changming''s hand, and under the eyes of countless people, Baili played a blank rune in his hand, and the Poyang enchantment on the goddess ruler was completely washed away under the eyes of everyone! "you" "Don''t" "what are you going to do" No one thought that Baili would be so bold, but it was too late when they wanted to stop, because Baili''s shot was too fast, and within a second, Baili had completely eliminated the Poyang Enchantment on the god-stick. Up Zao Wou-ki was stunned. He hadn''t dreamed that Bai Li would do such a thing. Xu Changming was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Li''s courage would be so great. This **** ruler is the treasure of Devil Sect''s Zhenzong. Doesn''t Bai Li doing this mean declaring war with the entire Devil Sect? Bai Yanting was also stunned. Although he was shocked by Bai Li''s words, he did not expect that Bai Li would dare to do such a thing. All the disciples of Ni Mozong were stunned, no one thought that Bai Li would dare to drive out such a thing. The entire Enchanted Peak was in an uproar after a short silence. At this moment, even Zao Wou-ki looked at Bai Li with a strange look. Although he knew very well that the **** ruler could no longer be used, Bai Li''s approach was equivalent to It gave them a big slap in the face of Devil Sect. If Bai Li can''t give them a reasonable explanation to Devil Sect today, I am afraid that Bai Li''s life will stay in Devil Sect. The four Law Bodies stopped talking at this time. They looked at Bai Li and Zao Wou-ki with interest, because they knew that Bai Lis approach no longer required them to take action, and Zao Wou-ki and Ni Mozong would not let Bai Li go. . But just when everyone was frightened by Bai Li''s action, he saw Bai Li holding the God-Shaping Ruler in his hand and slowly said: "Master Xu, who is from a famous family, you said that no one in this world can complete this sun-breaking enchantment again. Today, I will tell you with the facts, its not that no one has done it, its just a waste of your background that cant be done! Bai Li''s words made Xu Changming tremble all over. "Today, if I can''t complete this Poyang Enchantment, I will leave my life in Nimozong, but if I complete it, please go back and immediately go back to the Wutian Dynasty, go back to be your worthless celebrity!" When Bai Li said this, everyone was stunned, betting on their lives! Bai Li is betting with his own life! "Master Bai" Zao Wou-ki stood up at this time. This time Baili came here as his invitation, but here he did not fully fulfill the obligation of a master. Xu Changming and others ridiculed Baili when they opened their doors and closed their doors. This master didn''t stop it in time to let things reach this level. "Sect Master Zhao doesnt need to say much. After Baili is not the incompetent celebrity, I will help you wash off this Poyang and I will help you complete it again!" Baili is not a person without anger. On the contrary, if Baili comes up with anger. Absolutely no one can suppress it. Before Xu Changming mocked Bai Li, Bai Li didnt pay much attention to him. After all, he came here only to borrow the Emerald Shenzhou and waited for him to return to the Tianqi Dynasty. They Wutian Dynasty loves nothing and cares about Bailis dime. child. But the other party''s repeated provocations finally made Bai Li burst, what about the famous? I haven''t stepped on famous doors before! Don''t say that today is Xu Changming and the four Dharmakayas, even if it is facing the entire Wutian Dynasty, what is the fear? In the past, Bai Li was only curious about the Wutian Dynasty but now Baili is not only curious about the Wutian Dynasty. At this time, Baili has a bold idea in his mind: "Maybe I should go there. The Wutian Dynasty, then stepped on the heads of those famous people and asked them how much is a catty!" "Okay! The old man is going to see how many kilograms of your master Bai today dare to challenge the fame of the entire Wutian dynasty! If you can really complete the Poyang Enchantment today, the old man will immediately turn around and leave. No, then leave your life here today!" Xu Changming''s anger also came up. As a master of enchantment from a famous family, the interests of the famous school in his eyes are inviolable. Baili insulted the famous school if it was in Wutian. Dynasty he had been chopped into meat sauce long ago. Hearing Xu Changming speak, Zao Wou-ki also sighed, because he understood that Xu Changming is tantamount to a challenge, and this matter is now out of his control, even if he doesn''t want to use the gods ruler today. Because this matter is no longer as simple as enchanting a **** ruler, but a conflict between Bai Li and the entire Wutian dynasty. Xu Changming challenged the battle, and a smile appeared on Baili''s face. At this moment, there was no retreat for both sides, and this battle was also about Baili''s life and death and Xu Changming''s face. If Bai Lisheng, Xu Changming will become the laughing stock of the whole world, and also the object of all the famous people''s accusations, because he, a master from a famous family, lost to an unknown person. This is simply a person who has lost his name, even if he returns Xu Changming in the Wutian Dynasty no longer has the face to claim to be a master. But again, if Baili loses, he can only stay here today. This is not the first time Baili bet on his life. Whether it is in the Apocalypse dynasty or in the former GTR alliance, Baili makes every choice To fight against fate is to bet on his own life, and today Baili firmly believes that he will win as well! Chapter 1091: This guy is a monster Xu Changming had already left the enchanting table with Zao Wou-ki. At this time, only Baili was left in front of the enchanting table, holding the **** ruler. However, the entire Enchanted Peak is full of discussions at this time. Although many of the Demon Sect disciples are not qualified to speak at this time, they are also curious about who this Baili is and how can he have such courage? Challenge famous? Moreover, it is a famous sect that challenged the entire Wutian Dynasty. Is this Baili eating the courage of the bear heart and leopard? The power of a celebrity is already deeply ingrained in these people''s minds. They never thought that someone would dare to stand up and challenge the entire world with one person. Some people may have done this kind of thing, but their ending must be tragic. Standing in front of the enchanting table, after taking a few deep breaths, Bai Li raised his hand and picked up the last piece of material on the table. As Bai Li moved his hands, Zao Wou-ki and Xu Changming looked at each other, and they both looked at each other''s eyes. There was a hint of horror. This horror was because of Bai Li, because at the moment just now, the two enchanting masters could see that the moment Bai Li picked up the materials had reached a state of mindlessness. A person who bet on his own life can be mindless when enchanting. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Only those who have truly experienced countless winds and waves can reach this state. And just when the two were surprised that Baili could be so unconcerned, a lot of exclamations came from all around. "Look... his shot is so fast..." "This...this seems to be stacking magic..." "This stack of magic seems to be different from Master Xu''s..." "This shot is too fast..." Following these discussions, Xu Changming and Zao Wou-ki simultaneously raised their heads and looked at Bai Li in front of the enchantment table, and even they couldn''t help but breathe in the air. At this moment Dashen''s ruler is floating in front of Baili, and Baili holds an ice silkworm spirit crystal in both hands. Both hands actually play different runes at the same time, and the runes begin to quickly enter the Dashen''s ruler. A layer of Folding Demon Ice Shell had already begun to slowly take shape. "This...what is this technique..." "How is it possible... to complete two different runes at the same time? This... how is this done?" In the eyes of ordinary Ni Mozong disciples, Bai Li''s shot seems to be only quick, but in the eyes of Zao Wou-ki and Xu Changming, Bai Li''s move can be said to be shocking to the world. As we all know, the enchanter must be one mind when enchanting, because once the enchantment appears the slightest distraction, it may fall short. But at this time, Bai Li was doing two things with one heart, two hands controlling and continuously completing various enchantments, and not only that, the runes that Bai Li shot were not messy at all, and it could even be said to be interlocking. "Master...this...this..." As the chief disciple, Bai Yanting''s knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this moment, he pulled Xiang Zhong next to him with a surprised expression and wanted to ask Master what this technique was. But just when Bai Yanting looked at Xiang Zhong, he realized that the horror on Xiang Zhongs face at this time was no worse than him. From this scene, Bai Yanting can judge that Bai Lis magical technique is probably just Even his master item does not know what is going on! "One heart and two uses can be done without any chaos. This guy is a monster..." Xu Deng was the first time he saw Bai Li''s shot, but as the saying goes, the expert knows if he has it. At this moment, he sees Bai Li. The shot Xu Deng understood that it was not wrong to change his name. Apart from anything else, it was just Bai Li''s method of enchanting at this time, which was far beyond what Xu Changming could compare with. "It''s too fast... the first layer is finished..." Now Niu Huang is surprised, covering his mouth. There are also many enchanting masters in the sect where Niu Huang is located. Bezoar naturally knows a little about enchanting, and this stack of magic is even an enchanting master. There are very few that can be used, but Baili not only used the stacking magic, but also used it to achieve such a fast speed, which is simply incredible. "This person''s enchantment speed is so fast... His first layer is so stable..." Not only these masters, but at this time even the general Demon Sect disciples also saw the power of Bai Li. Bai Li completed the first layer of ice crust in a very short period of time with one mind and two purposes, but the first layer of ice crust completed by Bai Li was completely different from Xu Changming''s before. The totem light on the ice shell completed by Xu Changming will flicker faintly, but Baili will not at all. This is stability! This situation can only happen when the totem is 100% stable, so there is no doubt that at this moment, the first layer of ice in Baili is far from Xu Changming''s ability to compare. The first layer of ice shell was completed, Baili did not stop, but continued to the second layer. It was still shot at the same time with both hands. The enchanting runes were frantically played out of Baili''s hands. The first few layers of the twelve-layer enchantment As far as Baili is concerned, it is as simple as playing a house with a child, so Baili does not need to waste too much time. The real difficulty should start from the ninth floor Baili is sure of the ninth floor Before, I could do both. "My god...Is this still human? This second layer is almost finished..." "He...he actually completed two stacking demons in a row with one heart and two use?" "He... what is he going to do? Will he continue to focus on the third layer?" In an uproar, Bai Li had already completed the second layer of stacking magic! Just like before, Baili''s magic stacking is extremely stable, there won''t be any flickering at all, and Baili continues to work hard to start the third layer of stacking magic. Zao Wou-ki had seen Bai Li''s shot in the Gao family with his own eyes, but at this moment Zao Wou-ki just wanted to say that Bai Li was unfathomable! Because that time Baili''s shot in the Gao family was also very shocking, but compared with Baili at this time, it was simply a gap between heaven and earth. You must know that Baili enchanted the **** ruler at that time, so it was relatively simpler. But today, Baili enchants the real **** ruler using this one-hearted two-purpose technique. Is this guy still a human? "Monster... this guy is a monster..." "I have never seen a person who can complete the three-layer enchantment in such a short time with one mind and two uses..." "What is this guy doing..." "Fuck... he doesn''t want to continue to use the fourth layer with one heart and two..." "Is this still a human? This is a lot of work, he...he is about to start the fourth floor..." Seeing Bai Li''s move, let alone these disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect, even Xu Changming stayed in place at this time. Xu Changming''s first enchantment only reached the fifth level and failed, but Bai Li single-mindedly completed the fourth level Layer, now has begun to challenge the fifth layer, which is almost equivalent to a slap on his face, making his whole face feel hot...(83) Chapter 1092: 4 seats Bai Li had already completed the fourth floor at this time, and the time it took was compared with Xu Changming before, I am afraid that Xu Changming had the thoughts of suicide. Because Xu Changming is fine, but it takes about half an hour to complete the enchantment of the fourth layer. But Bai Li''s shot at this time, from the first floor to the fourth floor, it took only five or six minutes to add up. On average, it only takes a little more than a minute to get one floor. This is no longer powerful, it is just like a monster. And the most frightening thing is that all the four stacking demons completed by Bai Li are incredibly stable, which is not comparable to Xu Changming. People are more dead than others, and you cant compare goods. If you dont compare, there is no harm. If Xu Changming was a god-like existence in the eyes of these Ni-Mozong disciples at the moment, then Bai Li''s shot has already slapped Xu Changming completely. The altar was taken down, because the enchantment that Bai Li shot was far beyond what Xu Changming could compare to it in terms of degree and stability. Moreover, everyone knows that the proficiency of shooting from Baili is that this self-proclaimed nameless person is definitely a terrifying master of enchanting... "The fifth floor...Master Bai has already started the fifth floor..." "Master Bai is too strong...this...this is so much effort, he has reached the fifth floor..." No one has noticed that at this time, the names of these disciples of Inverse Demon Sect have quietly changed. When Baili and Xu Changming were not dealing with Xu Changming, many disciples of Inverse Demon Sect used to call Baili directly. Its name. But now when they talk about Bai Li, they call Master Bai. Although it is just a change of title, this is also a manifestation of recognition. Only the strong can get enough respect. Although Bai Li has not completed the enchantment, But there is no doubt that Bai Li has received the respect he deserves at this time. To say that Xu Changming is not alarmed at this time is a fake, Xu Changming has understood why Bai Li is so arrogant since Bai Li shot. Arrogance is built on the foundation of confidence. No matter the technique or the stability of the stacking magic, Bai Li''s moves are not comparable to Xu Changming. At that moment, Xu Changming felt as if he saw 6 feathers! The name 6 Yu may not be known to Baili, but in the entire Wutian dynasty and even Penglai, no one might not know this name. The head of the six largest families of the Wutian dynasty. At the age of thirty-six, he became the head of this huge family. Six feathers can be said to be unprecedented. The most talented person in the history of the Wutian dynasty, reached the realm of the Dharma body at the age of 30. Now no one knows how the cultivation base is. Not only the cultivation base is shocking, but the 6 feathers in the enchantment are even more extraordinary. 6 feathers are 25 years old. Swept the entire Wutian dynasty in 1 year, Xu Changming''s only feeling when facing 6 Yu was despair. Because facing 6 feathers, you will feel that you are facing an invincible god. Even in the Wutian Dynasty, there are legends that 6 feathers are the reincarnations of gods. And at this moment, when looking at Bai Lizhi, Xu Changming seemed to have returned to the feeling of facing 6 Yu eleven years ago. It was an unbeatable and unmatched feeling. Zao Wou-ki also saw the horror in Xu Changmings eyes. After thinking about it for a long time, Zao Wou-ki said, "Master Xu, do you think he feels like 6 Yu..." "You think so too..." Xu Changming also looked at Zao Wou-ki at this time. This is not to say that Bai Li is 6 or looks like 6 feathers, but that kind of feeling. The feeling of looking at everything in your mind. Why is 6 feathers terrible? Because the feeling he gives to people at any time is an unbeatable feeling. But now that Baili stood there, he gave the same feeling when he shot. And just when Zao Wou-ki and Xu Changming were surprised, there was another exclamation sound from all around him: "The fifth floor is completed... Oh my God, this is just how long..." "It''s too fast... This is just a blink of an eye..." "Does this guy want to use the sixth layer with one heart and two?" "No... this is the sixth floor..." "Complete six consecutive layers with one heart and two uses?" The entire Enchanting Peak was completely boiling at this time. Zao Wou-ki had personally shot it before, but no matter how hard he tried, the sixth layer of devil was his limit. You must know that Zao Wou-ki is a magnificent master of enchanting! The sixth floor that Zao Wou-ki could not complete, but now Baili can do it with one mind and two uses. Isn''t this a bit too scary? The disciples of the entire Demon Sect were dumbfounded. They came today to see Xu Changming''s shot. I have to say that Xu Changming''s shot was very good, at least for their disciples of the Demon Sect. After watching the demon sect disciple, there is still some gain. But now they have seen Baili''s shots. Compared with Baili''s shots, Xu Changming''s actions are simply kid''s tricks. Because they are now facing Bai Li''s shot, they have reached a level that they can''t understand, let alone what they got, they can''t even judge what Bai Li''s shot is like, let alone study. In fact, let alone them, even Xu Changming and Zao Wou-ki have this feeling at this time Baili''s approach can be said to be perfect, and Baili did not use any special methods to cover up his own approach. Just a word! Bai Li''s technique was too fast, and it was so fast that no one could learn Baili''s technique. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t do it, and Xu Changming couldn''t. "Master Bai won''t directly complete the twelve stacking magic with one heart and two uses, right?" "How is it possible... the higher the number of stacking magic layers, the greater the difficulty. These six layers should already be the limit?" At this time, many of the disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect were a little confused, but when their words fell, they saw that Baili''s six stacking demons had been completed, still using one mind and two purposes, and Baili started the seventh layer of stacking demons. "The seventh floor...Bai...Master Bai is still doing two tasks?" "My goodness... Who is Master Bai... Why haven''t I heard of it before..." "Why do I feel as if I saw 6 feathers?" "Yes, yes, yes... I have this feeling... Master Bai is not dressed up in disguise, right..." Many disciples of the Demon Sect were dumbfounded at this time, and the matter of Enchanting Peak spread throughout the entire Demon Sect. "Still practicing martial arts here... don''t hurry up to enchant the peak..." "Which enchanting peak is going to... I am not a student of enchanting, and I can''t understand it if I go..." "Hurry up, I heard that Master Bai took action, let alone you can''t understand it, it is said that even the elders can''t understand..." "What Master Bai? Didn''t Master Xu Changming take the shot today?" "Master Xu Changming failed... I can''t tell you clearly, anyway I''m going..." Regardless of whether they are enchanted disciples, all the peaks of the Nimo Sect are all rushing towards the enchanted peak. At the same time, they are also curious in their hearts, who is this master Bai? (83 Chinese website) Chapter 1093: Perfect enchant The entire Enchanted Peak has now been squeezed by the disciples from each peak, and everyone is curious, especially when someone has heard that someone dares to challenge Master Xu Changming. Of course, more people rushing to watch the excitement do not believe those rumors. The shadow of the famous tree of man is the truth. Xu Changming''s reputation is too great. The master Bai has never heard of it. Why challenge Xu Changming? But when these unbelieving people climbed the Enchanted Peak and saw everything in front of them, they were completely stunned by everything in front of them. "My god... is this still something humans can do?" "This... is this stack magic?" "This...this is the seventh stacking demon?" "Complete the seven-layer magic with one heart and two uses? Am I in a dream?" After all, the disciples of Nimozong have some foundation for enchanting. Now they came to the enchanted peak, and when they saw Baili on the enchanted peak, they really believed it and challenged Xu Changming? This is too interesting to go to Xu Changming, right? This one should be Xu Changming''s challenge to Master Bai, OK? More and more disciples from various peaks are pouring into the enchanted peak at this time. Even under the enchanted peak, many disciples have already cursed underneath because they could not climb up, but their cursing is useless. The people who squeezed in in front must be impossible. Will return. How could such a grand event go? At the same time, these people are also curious as to what identity this Master Bai is. "Hey hey hey...Who is this Master Bai! He looks so young as if he was younger than me..." "Go away... Do you want to be shameless? Master Bai is even younger than you in what status!" "That''s... I guess Master Bai should be a great master who has lived in seclusion for many years. It''s just that he has a high level of cultivation so he will not look old!" "Yes... I heard Master Bai telling the law body that he is defeated..." "What? You said Master Bai''s cultivation base is still so high?" Many people who were present in Baili''s words about Xu and Deng''s four defeated men had heard them. These Ni-Mozong disciples didn''t know what happened, and subconsciously thought that Baili had defeated the four powerful Dharmakayas? Even some people with more imagination think that Baili defeated the four dharmakayas with one enemy and four? Anyway, at this time, there is everything on the enchanting peak. But Bai Li didn''t care at all. At this time, Bai Li was fully focused on the Folding Demon, and the seventh layer of Folding Demon Baili didn''t get too strenuous. First of all, what I use is the double dragon stacking magic. The double dragon stacking magic is the deepest one among the many stacking magics. At the beginning, in the GTR alliance, the double dragon stacking magic was called a stacking magic that was almost impossible to learn. Fortunately, there are not so many requirements for the arrow demon ring. As long as Baili activates the skill, he can automatically learn all the stacking magic. Therefore, the double dragon stacking magic is equivalent to being imprinted in Baili''s mind. There will be absolutely no mistakes. . The level of Poyang Enchanting is very good, at least it must be at the level of the enchanting master to be able to perform it normally. There must be a huge gap between Baili''s current enchantment and the master. But just as the so-called level is not lucky enough to come together, the existence of God Blessing allows Bai Li to ignore the existence of some levels and complete the enchantment. Of course, this ignorance is not absolute. Just like the previous refining of Heaven Defying Pill, if Bai Li does not raise his level, even with the existence of God''s blessing, Bai Li will definitely not be able to complete it. But there is obviously a big gap between Poyang Enchantment and Heaven Defying Pill. If it is the ninety-nine zodiac dragon, Baili Chaohuang and other enchantments, it may not be possible to carry out, but Poyang is not so exaggerated. Po Yang belongs to feminine enchantment, among the many feminine enchantments, he can only be regarded as an intermediate to advanced transition. There are also ice phoenix enchants above the breaking sun, and more advanced enchants such as the nine-yin enchantment. Of course, this kind of enchantment is impossible even if it can be done. First, make the material of the **** ruler. It is not enough to withstand the power of these enchantments. You can eat as much food as you have a stomach, and the same is true for enchanting. The strength of enchanting that different materials can withstand is also different. The previous fake **** ruler cannot fully withstand the sun. Therefore, the more advanced treasures, the stronger the enchantment will be. For example, the bow of heaven in Baili, the incomplete bow of heaven cannot be enchanted, but once the six bows of heaven are assembled, the bow of heaven will be An enchantment will appear. Bai Li''s hand speed is getting faster and faster. Shuanglong''s enchantment relies on the runes played by his hands to form a complete enchanting rune. The essence of this enchantment lies in fastness and stability. At this time, Bai Li threw out the rune with both hands, and the magic ruler in his hand finally completed the seventh level of enchantment. Without any pause, Baili''s eighth enchantment continues to use the double dragon enchantment! But when Bai Li took the enchantment of the eighth layer, there was another sound of air-conditioning around him. At this time, Zao Wou-ki had unknowingly walked to a position very close to the enchanting table. He stared at the shot of Bai Li on the enchanting table, his brain was completely blank. Because Bai Li''s technique today has exceeded his imagination, making him unable to understand. Not only Zao Wou-ki, but Xu Changming has already moved forward quite a bit now Actually at this moment Xu Changmings heart does not want to admit it, but Xu Changming understands that he is defeated. Regardless of whether Baili has completed the enchantment, he only looks at Baili. In this hand, he was already defeated, but Xu Changming could not lower his head, because he represented the famous sect of the entire Wutian Dynasty. If he lowered his head, then he would become the sinner of the whole sect. Therefore, Xu Changming could only expect Baili to fail, because only Baili failed to preserve the face of the entire Wutian dynasty. "It''s the eighth floor... it''s still one mind and two purposes?" "This...is this too exaggerated?" "A total of twelve layers of Master Bai will not be completed..." "I am a little bit convinced now..." Many disciples of Nimozong watched Baili succeed in one effort and continue to stack the eighth layer of the demon with one heart and two uses. This method is no longer amazing, it is simply shocking, not to mention the entire Penglai, I am afraid that no one in the entire Wutian dynasty can. Do this by Bai Li. "Look at the seven-layered demon in front of Master Bai... unexpectedly... it didn''t even tremble at all!" "It''s too stable... how is this done?" "Perfect Enchanting... The seven stacks of demons in front are all perfect enchanting?" Everyone has seen the perfect enchantment, but who has seen that all seven consecutive layers of magic enchantment are perfect when they are stacked? This is no longer great, it is simply incredible. But amidst the many exclamations, Bailis eighth enchantment has been completed. Seeing the completion of the eighth enchantment, Xu Changming''s heart also trembled, and then he secretly said: "I dont believe you can still be wholehearted. Second, it is used for the ninth layer of stacking magic! But at the same time Xu Changming''s words fell, Bai Li made a move. This time Bai Li didn''t use two hands, but Bai Li''s shot made the audience boil... Chapter 1094: Miracle witness The ninth layer of magic stacking is very important, so everyone wants to see if Master Bai is really powerful enough that even the ninth layer can be used to stack the ninth layer with one heart. ewww1xiaoshuo The rune of the ninth layer was shot. This time Baili finally no longer played the rune with two hands at the same time, but at the moment when Baili played the rune, the entire enchanting peak instantly fell into a boil. "Overlap Enchanting!" "This is the legendary overlapping enchantment!" "How is it possible that the overlap enchantment has not been lost in ancient times? He actually did." A shout of Bailis enchantment has been shot, but every rune that Baili hits is actually two exactly the same rune. These runes gather in the air and then gather into a complete rune and then blend into the magic ruler. Among. At this moment, don''t say it''s an ordinary Demon Sect disciple, even Zao Wou-ki shouted excitedly. It is rumored that the enchanters of the ancient times have the ability to overlap enchantment. Every rune shot is a combination of two runes and then superimposed together, so the stability is far from now. However, the overlap enchantment has disappeared for too many years, and it has become a legend today, but Zao Wou-ki never dreamed that he would see the lost overlap enchantment in the legend today. At this time, Bai Li was more than inseparable in his eyes. After testing, it is completely synonymous with mystery. why? Why does this Baili use overlapping enchantments? Don''t mention Penglai about this overlapping enchantment, even if no one can use it in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Xu Changmings eyeballs are about to stare out of his eye sockets at this time. As a master, he can of course see the techniques Bai Li uses. He has also heard about this terrifying overlap enchantment, but the overlap enchantment has been lost too. For many years, I thought I would never show up again, but today in this little Penglai, Baili actually used it. Although Xu Changming didn''t want to admit it, he deceived everyone and couldn''t deceive anyone. The Baili in front of him was not what he was qualified to defeat at all, the whole Penglai! Perhaps it is said that the entire Wutian Dynasty only has 6 feathers to be qualified to compete with Baili. Now Xu Changming looked at Bai Li''s gaze no longer the ridicule he had before, on the contrary, every action he looked at Bai Li''s shot was more like a student studying. As a master of enchantment, although the outside world gave him Xu Changming''s magical skills, Xu Changming knew that he had not made progress in the past ten years. It was not that Xu Changming did not work hard enough, but that Xu Changming lacked an opportunity to guide him. One step further. But today, looking at Bai Li''s shot Xu Changming, he knew that Bai Li definitely had this qualification in front of him. At this time, Xu Changming couldn''t express regret, because he knew that he no longer had this qualification. Xu Changming''s heart is full of regret Although Baili used one hand at this time, Baili still used the double dragon enchantment. This overlapping enchantment was also a technique in the double dragon enchantment, and it was a more difficult technique than one heart and two use. Starting from the ninth layer, each layer is ten times more difficult than before. If you use ordinary enchanting methods, the enchanted totem will not be as stable as the previous one even if it is completed. Perhaps the ninth layer is ok, but too After the tenth level, the enchantment will be prone to accidents, but now using the double dragon overlapping enchantment, Baili can make the enchantment still extremely stable. Although the enchantment of the ninth layer is cumbersome, Baili''s action is very decisive. In a short time, the totem of the ninth layer has been lit by Baili! "Completed the ninth floor is complete" Zao Wou-ki jumped up from the ground excitedly at this time. Of course he knew how difficult this ninth-level enchantment was. He had never dreamed that Baili could really succeed before, but now that the ninth level is completed, Zao Wou-ki seems to see it. When it comes to the hope of rebirth. "My wife is too strong. The ninth level is complete. My God is this the tenth level? The tenth level of the stacking demon?" "Will this be recorded in the annals of history? Today, I have never heard of anyone who can complete the tenth level of stacking magic!" In the history of Penglai, the nine-layered magic is a limit. No one has ever been able to pass this number of layers. Today, Bailis Poyang Enchantment has broken this limit and created a history in Penglai. Everyone present understands that after today, the name of Master Bai Libai will surely resound throughout Penglai and even the Wutian dynasty. The moment Baili completes the nine-layer enchantment, he will no longer be the nameless person. He will be a figure who can equal the top masters. Before Baili insulted the famous sect of Wutian Dynasty, everyone felt that Baili was crazy, but at this moment everyone understood that Baili''s arrogance originated from his self-confidence. What if a person with such ability is scolded? Without words, fighting back with strength, this is Baili''s method, this is Baili''s ability! "Om" The tenth layer of demon flickering frantically, but Baili did not stop. At this time, Baili made a crazy move, and the tenth layer of demon has reached the most critical moment at this time the whole Above the Enchanting Peak, everyone held their breath, because they knew that every rune that Bai Li shot at this time was creating history, and they were witnesses to this period of history! It is so exciting to see the birth of history and the birth of miracles with your own eyes. Now the entire Demon Sect, from the elder of the Sect Master, to the outer disciples, has all rushed to the Enchanted Peak. Although many people cant see it with their own eyes, every movement made by Baili on the Enchanted Peak has been described by those who saw it. The people below. The entire Enchanted Peak is now completely blocked, and everyone is talking about Master Bai! Who is Master Bai? Where does Master Bai come from? Where did Master Bai come from? How strong is Master Bai? What is the relationship between Master Bai and the sovereign? There are even many disciples of Inverse Demon Sect who want to know whether Master Bai will stay in Inverse Demon Sect. If Master Bai can stay, then the strength of the Devil Sect will be stronger than one level, and all the disciples will have one more person who can learn. In fact, this idea is not only the disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect. At this moment, even Zao Wou-ki is also considering this issue. Baili appeared in the small Gao family, and Baili had never been mentioned before, Baili It seems that he is very disdainful of the famous sect of the Wutian Dynasty, so do you have a chance to leave Baili in Nimozong? Zao Wou-ki has made up his mind at this time. If Baili is willing, Ni Mozong will definitely leave Baili as an elder, because such an enchanting powerhouse, let alone Xiaoxiao Penglai, is absolutely necessary even in the entire Wutian dynasty. He is the most superb character. If Bai Li can stay in Inverse Demon Sect, then the strength of the entire Inverse Demon Sect will surely increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if the Inverse Demon Sect seeks the title of Penglai, it is not impossible. Chapter 1095: Bingwuhuashen The tenth level of enchanting flickers wildly, Bai Li has already entered a state of full concentration at this time, because even Bai Li is the first time to try enchanting at the level of Sun-breaking Enchanting, even if he has Divine Blessing and Double Dragon Enchanting Bai Li, he must be careful. , Otherwise it is easy to fall short. eŦww%w1xiaoshuo The last rune was played, and the totem of the tenth layer of magic flashed in the audience for an instant, and when the tenth layer of enchantment flashed, the previous nine totems began to gather crazily, and a strange bird pattern was playing. Appeared above the **** ruler. "Bingwu! It''s Bingwu Totem!" "Bingwu has appeared! Oh my God, this is a sign of the successful Poyang Enchantment" That strange bird without a head is the legendary totem enchanted by the sun, which is also the ice black totem. The twelve layers of stacking magic gather twelve totems to piece together the ice black. At this time, although the ice black does not have a head, it should be The instant the Ice Crow Totem appeared was equivalent to telling everyone that Baili''s first ten enchantments were completed, and these ten levels of enchantment completed most of the Ice Crow''s structure! "Oh my god, there are still people who can complete the ice black totem after ancient times. Is Master Bai already a divine master?" The word "Master" is not only a legend in the Tianqi Dynasty, but also a legend in the Wutian Dynasty. According to legend, Poyang Enchanting is an enchantment that only a master can complete. Of course, all enchanting masters know that this legend is actually a bit exaggerated. Because Poyang Enchanting is not so difficult yet, Grandmaster Peak still has a chance to complete it, but the chance is very small. However, since ancient times, Poyang Enchanting has always existed in the legend, no matter whether it is Penglai or Wutian dynasty, no one can make Bingwu come to life, but today Baili did it! "Bing Crow! Yin!" Bai Li roared, and the emerging Bing Crow suddenly spread its wings and soared. When the Bing Crow spread its wings, Bai Li''s palm again played runes. This is the eleventh level of enchantment. The ice black flying in the middle is like a divine bird, and every rune played by Baili is weaving the last head of this divine bird. When the head of the ice crow is completely woven, it will turn into a sun-breaking enchantment, and the ice crow will also become the soul of the **** ruler! The flying ice crow made the whole world dim. When the ice crow stirred its wings, it brought endless cold air. The cold air passed through the sky and the earth, causing thick dark clouds to gather on the entire enchanted peak. As Baili shot more and more runes, The surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. "Snowing" Bai Yanting stretched out his palm, and the melting snow in his palm told him that snow had started to float in the sky. "Oh my God, Bingwu is really alive, and it''s snowing" Not only Bai Yanting, but at this time countless disciples of the Demon Sect also showed snowflakes falling from the sky. Bingwu came to the world and broke the sun! The snowflakes that fell from the sky were brought by Bingwu. At the foot of the Enchanted Peak, countless disciples of the Devil Sect who could not see what was growing on the Enchanted Peak were all staring at the snowflakes falling from the sky. Nimozong is located in the southernmost part of Penglai. It is like spring all year round. It can be said that snowing is something that the disciples of Nimozong have never thought about before, but now and today this sudden falling snow makes them all Frozen here. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and in just a few minutes, the entire Enchanted Peak is covered with a silver suit, and the top of the entire Enchanted Peak is now covered with white snow! Compared with the climate where the enchanted peaks are still in spring, the enchanted peaks are like a small world independent of the world. In the flying snow, the rune in Baili''s hand gleamed with silver light among the blood blossoms, as if turning the whole world into silver. "Ice Crow! Now!" The last rune of the eleventh enchantment of Baili was hit, and the head of the Golden Crow flashed and lit up for an instant. Accompanied by a strange cry, the Bing Crow spread its wings and soared like a nine-day arrogant one. Like a **** bird! "I have a chance to see a live enchantment in my life," Xu Changming was also shaking with excitement at this time. Enchanting is divided into two types: death enchanting and living enchanting. Dead enchanting is the common enchanting. Enchanting can only enhance equipment when it is depicted on equipment. And this breaking sun is a living enchantment. The enchanter uses runes to depict totems, and the totems converge to form a beast. The runes of the enchanter are the soul of the beast. The combination of the beast and the weapon will eventually become the soul of the soldier. Dont say such a living enchantment. Penglai, even in the Wutian Dynasty, hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. But today, in this little Penglai, just above this enchanted peak, the eleven Baili layered demons resurrected Bing Crow, and it was also a legend. If Xudeng was still worried about losing to Baili before, then what he is more worried about now is why he stupidly competed with such a master enchanting master, and then thinking about his previous attitude, Xudeng understands that he has been offended. After Baili, this made Xu and Deng regret not the beginning. Not only Xu Deng, but also Niu Huang and Cao Chang Lin Hui, they were annoyed, because at this time they were already an enchanting master at the same level as 6 feathers. In the Wutian dynasty, the four of them were not top-notch among the law bodies. Compared with 6 feathers, they were simply unknown people. They didn''t even have the qualification to meet 6 feathers. But just now, a legendary master who was no worse than 6 feathers stood beside them, but they were so cynic and sarcasm, which made their hearts full of regret. They are not the only ones who regret it. Zao Wou-ki regrets it at this time, starting from returning to the Demon Sect, because of Xu Changming In fact, he was a little bit cold in his dialogue, and he saw the wings spread. The soaring Bingwu Zao Wou-ki began to regret it. If he knew all this, why would he please Xu Changming? As early as Gao Jiabai said, he was about 30% sure. At that time Xu Changming only thought that Baili was joking, but now he understands that instead of joking, he is still modestly saying that Xu Changming has not been able to charge three times. After passing the ninth floor, Bai Li has directly shaped the Bingwu in his first shot. Now he has successfully beaten the gods and the twelfth floor is the Bingwu God! However, in Zao Wou-ki''s view, whether Baili is successful or not today, he absolutely does not pursue what Baili did against Shenchi. Such an enchanted master can not afford to offend Nimozong, even in the Wutian Dynasty, he can follow How many people competed in Baili? And such a character can only draw in and definitely not offend. Just when Zao Wou-ki was thinking about it, Bai Li''s twelfth layer of enchantment was also released, transforming the gods! At this time, the Baili rune was shot, and the sky was already faintly sound of thunder. The rune controlled the ice crow to drop from the sky, and hit the **** ruler to meet the ice crow and begin to merge! There is actually only one rune in the entire twelve-layer enchantment, and this rune is the top priority of the final fusion, and whether it can be integrated is all on top of this rune! At the same time when Bingwu and Dashenru touched, Baili''s last rune finally reached the center of Dashenru and Bingwu. Under the influence of the rune, Bingwu got directly into the Dashenru! Bingwu enters the God Ruler, the whole God Ruler instantly shines, and the silver light illuminates the entire Inverse Demon Sect. This final fusion is finally completed! The legendary Poyang Enchantment was born in Baili''s hands. For a moment, the whole world was extremely silent. At this moment, everyone in the entire Demon Sect looked up. Their eyes looked at everything born in the sky. Each of them was a miracle. Witness Chapter 1096: 9 Tenjin thunder When the ice crow and the god-fighting ruler merged, the sun-breaking enchantment finally succeeded, and the god-fighting ruler, which had been in the dust for a long time, finally regained the light of its once artifact at this moment. All of them held their heads high and looked at the shining light in the sky. Every one of them was a witness to today''s miracle. And in their eyes, the sky suddenly thundered. When the artifact is born, it must be accompanied by the thunder! The thunder flickered, and the **** ruler fell from the sky, Baili waved the **** ruler and then flew into the palm of Bai Li''s palm, holding the **** ruler, Bai Li looked up at the sky. Above the sky, rolling thunders converged into a bucket of thunder light directly under the hood in the direction of Baili! "Master Bai, I''ll help you!" Zhao Wuji looked at the falling thunder, he knew it was time for him to take action. "And we..." Not only Zao Wou-ki, but also Xu Deng and the others took action at this time, because they knew that at this time it was the only time to show goodwill with Bai Li, so none of them wanted to be left behind. Numerous elders of the Devil Sect also wanted to take action at this time, but seeing the five powerful Dharmakayas at the same time, they knew that they had nothing to do with them. Zao Wou-ki was so fast that he rushed into the air in a blink of an eye. Facing the thunder falling from the sky, he waved his arm and turned into a huge palm and grabbed it directly towards the falling thunder. This thunder is only blue, not too strong, Zao Wou-ki slapped it, and thunder broke directly! After all, he is a strong body, and such a divine thunder is not unstoppable. And Xu Deng and others were not idle either. The four of them were guarding the surroundings of Baili, and all the thunder and lightning that wandered were all shattered by them. People who didn''t know thought that the four of them were Baili''s guards. Of course, Bai Li knew that the four of them were showing good intentions. As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiling faces, after all, he did not have much enmity with them, so he did not stop him now. The thunder was smashed, and Zao Wou-ki had not had time to smile, but instead of seeing the dark clouds that should have dispersed in the sky, instead of dispersing, they began to converge crazily, and Zao Wou-ki was taken aback when he saw this scene. what happened? Although the Poyang Enchantment of the God Ruler is very advanced, it will not attract such a powerful God Thunder, right? But Zao Wou-ki didn''t have time to figure out what was going on, the purple thunder in the sky had suddenly fallen! "Zi Lei? This..." Zao Wou-ki was a little panicked when he saw the purple **** thunder that suddenly fell, because the horror of this purple **** thunder was far beyond that of ordinary **** thunder. Not to mention Zao Wou-ki, seeing the purple divine thunder that fell suddenly, Xu Deng and others beside Baili were also stunned, because they didn''t understand why a Poyang Enchantment would attract the purple divine thunder. "Sect Master Zhao! Let''s help you!" The four of them knew it was not the time to consider these. The four of them rushed into the sky at the same time and came to Zao Wuji''s side, facing the falling purple divine thunder, the five of them teamed up and turned directly towards the purple God thunder blasted up. "Boom..." The terrifying loud noise shook the entire Tongshan mountain range, and as the surrounding sounds came, Zao Wou-ki suddenly realized why there was such a terrifying divine thunder. "It''s Copper Mountain...It''s this Copper Mountain that has attracted the Thunder..." correct! Tongshan was originally able to induce thunder. The entire Tongshan mountain range was densely covered with thunder and lightning for three hundred and sixty-five days a year. Although it did not reach the standard of thunder and lightning forbidden zone, it was also very scary. And this time the gathering of the gods, the meaning of a **** thunder was normal, but because of the copper mountain, more gods were attracted, and then the second purple **** thunder came. "Smash him!" Although he knew the reason, at this moment, Zao Wou-ki had no choice but to unite with Xu Deng and others to shake the Thunder. The purple **** thunder is not so easy to fight against. Even if the five of them work together, it is not easy. This purple **** thunder is stronger than the **** thunder when Bai Li refined the Heaven-defying Pill, but whether it is Zao Wou-ki or Xu The cultivation base of Deng and others was still much worse than Jian Shi. So at this time, it was very difficult for the five of them to fight together. "Boom..." Divine Thunder confronted the power of the five people. Although the Divine Thunder was blocked, the five of them still spewed a mouthful of blood and were shocked by the power of the Divine Thunder. Even so, the shattered God Thunder wandered around the Copper Mountain, and countless Demon Sects buildings were swept away by God Thunder and instantly destroyed. Fortunately, all the disciples of Demon Sect gathered at the Enchanted Peak at this time. Caused casualties. Zao Wou-ki didn''t care if things were damaged, and there were no casualties. Zao Wou-ki breathed a sigh of relief, but when Zao Wou-ki felt that everything was over, the dark clouds in the sky began to gather crazily again! "This...this is..." "Hurry up... Sect Master Zhao... We can''t stop it... This is the Nine Heavens Thunder..." "Quick...let all the disciples leave Tongshan..." The dark clouds condensed, and the golden thunder gathered crazily in the sky! Looking at this golden Nine Heavens God Thunder, even the Law Bodies such as Zao Wou-ki were all complexion fusion. Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, that is enough to instantly kill ordinary Law Bodies, even if the five of them desperately today, it is absolutely impossible to stop the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder from falling. So at this time, what Zao Wou-ki could do was to let the people of the Devil Sect immediately withdraw from Copper Mountain. Only in this way could everyone be saved. "Quick...Everyone will leave the Copper Mountain immediately! Right now..." Xiang Zhong, as the great elder, began to direct the disciples of the Demon Sect, and for a while, he enchanted the peak to jump on the mountain everyone started to go crazy. Running wildly under the Inverse Demon Sect. Xu Changming also lost the demeanor of a master at this time, and with the support of Bai Yanting and the other two disciples of Inverse Demon Sect, he began to flee outside the Tongshan Mountain. The originally crowded enchantment peaks are now in a mess, but when everyone was retreating madly, Zao Wou-ki saw Bai Li, who was holding the **** ruler in his hand, still standing in front of the enchanting table, looking calmly at the golden thunder in the sky. . "Master Bai... I dont want to play the **** ruler... leave it and go..." Although the **** ruler is very important, Zao Wou-ki still chose Baili compared with Bai Li. If he pays the **** ruler, he can leave Baili. , His sale is definitely worth it. Why is it precious? Because the sun is enchanted! A **** ruler without breaking sun is nothing, but now that you have someone who can complete the enchantment of breaking sun, the **** ruler is no longer important. So at this moment, seeing Baili standing there holding the Shenzhi, Zao Wou-ki thought that Baili was playing the Shenzhi and he didn''t know how to choose! "Go away, Master Bai... Don''t fight the gods... You can''t do anything..." Zao Wou-ki screamed frantically, wanting to let Bai Li leave, but in the midst of Zao Wou-kis shouts, what Bai Li did was nothing. Everyone was completely stunned! Facing the nine gods of thunder that might fall in the sky at any time, Bai Li seemed to have not seen it at all, but left a bright moon on top of the magic ruler in his hand! When this round of bright moon flickered, the nine gods of thunder in the sky suddenly seemed to be violent, all pointing directly at Baili! Everyone was stunned at this moment... In their opinion, Bai Li simply did a self-defeating approach... At this time, he chose to leave his mark on the **** ruler, which is equivalent to Is it like the nine-day **** thunder in the sky provoking, provoking the nine-day **** thunder? Is this Baili a lunatic? Chapter 1097: Alone against God Thunder Bai Li''s movements shocked everyone! As we all know, after completing a satisfactory enchantment, an enchanter will put his own label on his work, which is the so-called imprint, and this imprint will leave the breath of an enchanter. Baili had marked many enchantments with this bright moon mark before in the too illusory realm, but now it was a bit weird for Baili to put this mark on. You must know that at this moment the nine heavens **** thunder is falling, and the goal is to hit the **** ruler. If Bai Li leaves the **** ruler and runs, no one will blame him at this time. After all, facing the nine **** thunder, even the law body is not necessarily the case. Have the courage to resist. But now that Bai Li has stamped his mark on Shenchi, then the goal of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is no longer to play Shenchi but directly becomes Baili. Therefore, Bai Li''s approach seemed to everyone to be death. This is the Nine Heavens God Thunder! Bai Li''s approach is tantamount to attracting the Nine Heavens God Lei to use him as a target to attack him. What is the difference between this and death? "Master Bai...you..." Zao Wou-ki never expected that Bai Li would do such a thing. And seeing that Bai Li was imprinted at this time, Xu Deng and the others also turned around and ran away in fright. It was not that they did not want to help Bai Li at this time, but they knew that there was no room at this time, and they would be affected by staying here. spread. For an instant, besides Bai Rumeng standing there, only Bai Li was left around the enchanting table. However, the people of the Devil Sect who originally fled also stopped running at this time, because they understood that from the moment that Baili made his mark, there was only one goal of God Thunder, and that was Baili. Once Baili was killed, this God Thunder will naturally disappear. Everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li silently, no one knew why Bai Li would do such a thing. Indeed, this Poyang Enchantment is very powerful, but no matter how powerful the Poyang Enchantment is, Bai Li will not use his life to fight it, and there is no point in his approach! "boom" Without giving people any time to think, the dark clouds in the sky banged loudly, and the golden thunders had already begun to gather in the sky at this time, and more and more Nine Heavens thunders carried the pressure that made people breathless. "Madam Bai, it''s too dangerous over there..." Zao Wuji watched Bai Rumeng standing in place at this time. He couldn''t keep Bai Li, so he could only find a way to bring Bai Rumeng to a safe place. But when he heard Zao Wou-kis words, Bai Rumeng just faintly read what Zao Wou-ki said, and then ate his own fruit while faintly said: Dont say its the Nine Heavens Thunder, even if its nine days away from the yellow spring and blue sky, Wherever my husband goes, I will accompany him..." Bai Rumeng''s words were an understatement, but the affirmation in her words made Bai Li stunned slightly. Although Bai Li said that Bai Rumeng was his wife, Bai Li was very clear that he had no relationship with Bai Rumeng at all, and even in a certain way, Bai Li was very afraid of Bai Rumeng. But the misfortune was caused by himself, and Bai Li had to be responsible to the end. Thats why I brought Bai Rumeng with me. On weekdays, Bai Rumeng rarely spoke, so Baili communicated very little with her. At this time, Bai Rumengs words came from Bai Rumengs eyes. What I see is not randomness, but determination. Looking at Bai Rumeng in front of him, Bai Li felt for the first time that Bai Rumeng was not a Titan King resurrected from Thunder City, but a person, a living person of flesh and blood. "You will stay with me too, right?" Bai Rumeng looked at Bai Li''s eyes and spoke again. "Yes, nine days away from the yellow spring and blue sky, no matter where you go, I will accompany you..." Bai Li said. At this moment, Bai Li himself didn''t even know why he said such words. "Then wait for Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to pass, explain to me the story of the Mingyue." Bai Rumeng gave Baili a vicious glance, then turned and left the minefield... "Nyma... isn''t it good and affectionate? Why did it change in a second?" Bai Li was speechless at this time. Nima is a woman, changing her face faster than Sun Monkey, and she was still affectionate one second. I will ask about Mingyue in the next second... But thinking of Mingyue, Bai Li suddenly trembled in his heart. For a moment, Bai Li just wanted to say: "It is a terrible thing to have an omniscient wife, because you are stripped naked in front of her all the time. ..." The conversation between Bai Li and Bai Rumeng didnt care about the others around, because at this time the nine heavens of **** thunder in the sky had already converged, and the terrifying thunder pierced the dark cloud and fell from the sky. The golden thunder rendered the entire Tongshan mountain range into Golden. The terrifying thunder vented down instantly, and the goal was directed at Baili. Seeing the thunder falling from the sky, everyone''s eyes widened. They were the first time they saw the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and they heard more from the legend. Now that the thunder fell, the terrifying pressure gave Zao Wou-ki a feeling of pressing a boulder in his chest, and that strong sense of suffocation also made Zao Wou-ki understand how terrifying the nine-day **** thunder was. "Puff..." Xiang Zhong couldn''t bear the strong pressure, and a mouthful of blood spurted out that he was already half kneeling on the ground. Compared to the first item, many of the Demon Sect disciples at this time have fainted, and even some disciples with a higher level of cultivation are now falling to the ground with blood. And their position is only the edge area where the **** thunder falls, so what will happen to Baili who is in the center of the **** thunder? Zao Wou-ki raised his head and looked in the direction of Bai Li, but at this moment, Zao Wou-ki was stunned on the spot. Not only Zao Wou-ki, but Xu Deng and others who were protecting Xu Changming at this time also stared at Baili, who was in the center of Divine Thunder. They couldn''t believe what they saw! The golden **** thunder had already landed in midair at this time, but Bai Li stood calmly in front of the enchanting table, holding the **** ruler in one hand, and at the same time looked up at the nine heaven **** thunder falling from the sky, from Bailis face. They couldn''t see the slightest surprise or even any emotional fluctuations. There was no fear on Bai Li''s face. He looked at Nine Heavens God Lei as if he was looking at a most common thing. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder had already come to Bai Li''s head, and Zao Wou-ki was shocked when he saw that Bai Li, who was enveloped by the Divine Thunder, didn''t use any power to resist. "Is this guy going to die?" "He...he didn''t resist?" "Isn''t this going to die?" Xu Deng and others were also stunned by Bai Lis performance. They originally thought that Bai Li was going to resist the Nine Heavens God Thunder, but they never expected that Bai Li had no resistance to the falling Nine Heaven God Thunder at this time. It still looks like...like being shocked... Not only them, but the sober disciples of the Demon Sect are also dumbfounded, because they have never seen anyone who dares not resist in the face of the Nine Heavens God Thunder. If they resist, there may be a silver lining, but now Baili''s performance is no different from the death. . The divine thunder is getting closer and closer to Baili, and Zao Wou-ki knows that even if Baili wants to resist, its too late... Zao Wou-ki seems to have seen the next moment Baili is chopped into ashes by the nine-day divine thunder. When Zao Wou-ki sighed, there was a sound of exclamation beside him. Following the exclamation, Zao Wou-ki raised his head and looked in the direction of Bai Li. In this moment, Zao Wou-ki felt that the whole world was still... Chapter 1098: Fox fake tiger With an exclamation, Zao Wou-ki raised his head and looked in the direction of Bai Li, and at this moment Zao Wou-ki felt that the whole world was still! Jinglei came to the top of Baili''s head, and just under everyone''s eyes, Baili slowly raised his head, looking at the divine thunder that descended from the sky, Baili directly raised his hand and grabbed the nine heavens divine thunder that fell towards the sky. Tian Lai "Fiction " "Insane...this guy is crazy..." "Catch the Nine Heavens Thunder with bare hands? Am I dazzled?" "What is this guy going to do?" Everyone in the audience was stunned by Bai Li''s actions, because no one thought that Bai Li would reach out his hand to catch the nine heavenly divine thunder that descended from the sky. Grasping the Thunder with bare hands is basically the same as sending death. Even a strong body is absolutely impossible to use the body to resist the Nine Heavens God Thunder without using force, so Bai Li''s actions are no different from sending death! When the divine thunder fell, Bai Li did not hesitate, and raised his hand directly to grab the golden thunder. "Boom..." The loud noise turned, the power of the divine thunder was centered on Baili, and the ground around it was directly cracked by the shock. The terrifying shock wave caused Zao Wou-ki and others to withdraw from the shock. But when the smoke cleared, the entire Enchanted Peak fell into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone opened their eyes and opened their mouths to watch the scene in front of them! Caught it! Bai Lis hand was raised so high, and in the center of his palm, the golden nine-day divine thunder was like a thunder and lightning spear, firmly grasped by Bai Lis palm. . The golden thunder is constantly shining with golden light, shining the entire copper mountain into gold, and in the golden center, the Baili holding the thunder is like the nine-day thunder **** came to the world! Holding the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in one hand, Baili''s palm pressed hard, and the nine Heavens Divine Thunder slammed into pieces on Baili''s head, and the broken Nine Heavens Divine Thunder surrounded Baili''s whole body. Baili''s arm was waving in the air, and all the golden thunders that wandered around started to converge toward the palm of his hand. The gathered nine gods of thunder turned into a golden ball in Baili''s palm, and the power of the lightning in the ball It was as if it had turned into a liquid, but everyone knew how terrible this sphere was. At this time, if Bai Li threw the ball to anyone, even the strength of the sword saint Yukong facing the ball would definitely be hurt by him. But in the midst of countless lights, Baili''s arm lightly waved, and the golden ball flew directly behind Baili. When the ball flew behind Baili, Baili''s whole body flashed with lightning and lightning. The golden thunder wheel gathered behind Baili, and the ball touched the golden thunder wheel and it blended directly into the golden wheel. At the same time, the golden wheel swallowed the thunderball and at the same time, countless mysterious runes began to gather in the center of the golden wheel. At this moment, the whole golden wheel started to rotate slowly, looking like a huge disk in the white. Turning inside and behind. With the rotation of the golden wheel, thousands of thunderbolts began to scatter from Baili''s body. The horrible thunder power centered on Baili, and the fluctuation swept the audience. Everyone was constantly retreated by the thunder power. At the same time, the lightning golden wheel behind Baili turned faster and faster, and in the center of the original golden wheel, the mysterious runes converged into the appearance of a person, who seemed to be somewhat similar to Baili. similar! The golden wheel gradually dissipated. Baili looked at the dissipated golden wheel, and his eyes also showed satisfaction. Although the nine heavens divine thunder could not increase his magic thoughts again, how terrifying is the power of the heavens. Nine Heavens God Lei helped himself refining the added Dharma thoughts that he had previously added. After being baptized by Nine Heavens God Thunder, every Dharma thought of his own has all turned into Thunder Titans Thunder Dharma thoughts. This kind of improvement is even though the naked eye I can''t see it, but Bai Li can feel it personally. Bai Li was certain that if he faced Shen Hui again at this time, even with Shen Hui''s full strength, he would still have a chance to kill him with a single move. Swallowing Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, turning all his 50,000 Dharma thoughts into Thunder Titans Thunder Dharma thoughts, now unless it is facing the Dharmakaya, I am sure that I am invincible under the Dharmakaya. Nine Heavens God Thunder is a destructive power for other law bodies, but for Bai Li, it is the best tonic in the world. His power comes from the Thunder Titan, who is in charge of heaven and earth thunder and lightning. Even if he does not take action, Nine Heaven God Thunder It is impossible to do any harm to oneself, after all, no matter how strong the Nine Heavens Thunder is, it is impossible to exceed the lightning power of the Thunder Titan. So what Bai Li had to do was to catch the nine heavens **** thunder, and then use his thunder and lightning golden wheel to fully refine the power of the nine heavens **** thunder, but Bai Li himself did not expect that the nine heavens **** thunder would bring such benefits to him. , If I knew this, I would have cited some Nine Heavens Thunder. However, Bai Li is not a greedy person. The Nine Heavens God Thunder was not born easily. Even if it was the birth of the Heaven Defying Pill, it was only the purple God Thunder that was born. There is still a big gap between the Nine Heaven God Thunder. If it werent for the copper mountain, the Nine Heavens God Thunder would never appear This Penglai is really his own treasure, fifty thousand Dharma thoughts, plus the forging of the Nine Heavens God Thunder, not only allows ones own power to grow. To a degree of horror, the afterimage hidden in the golden wheel of thunder and lightning has laid a good foundation for his future path to the Law Body. The promotion of a martial artist from Xia Fei does not mean that the strength is enough. To achieve the Dharmakaya, the martial artist needs to shape the Dharmakaya for himself based on spiritual power, and the Dharma body of each warrior is different. For example, the old guys Dharmakaya is His sword, Human Sword Unity, is referred to as a bitch...Ah no...It''s a swordman... Bailis dharma body originated from Thunder, and the thunder and lightning golden wheel is Bailis dharma body. Todays Nine Heavens God Lei planted a seed for Baili in the thunder and lightning golden wheel. When one day Baili was really promoted to the dharma body. At the time, the power of the Nine Heavens God Thunder hidden in the Golden Wheel of Thunder will be activated again, and at that time the Nine Heaven God Thunder will be controlled by oneself. The golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li was actually purple-gold, but now the purple of the golden thunder wheel behind Bai Li has begun to fade. When the golden wheel turns golden one day, his power will be completely transformed into the nine-day **** thunder. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was called Tianwei, and Bai Li himself did not dare to imagine how powerful he would be if he stepped into the realm of the Dharma Body. The golden wheel dispersed, and the dark clouds in the sky also disappeared. Bai Li looked up at the scattered dark clouds and then looked around. When he saw the expressions on the faces of Zao Wou-ki and others, Bai Li also smiled bitterly. . "Damn... Just now I just took care of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and I forgot that there are people around..." Grabbing the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder with bare hands, and finally eating all the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, Bai Li can imagine how shocking Zao Wou-ki and others were by what she did just now, and would they doubt that they controlled the secret of immortality? Thousand-year old monster? Chapter 1099: Want to learn from me and teach you The entire Enchanted Peak was silent at this time, and everyone looked at Baili with a demented expression. Until this moment, their thinking hadn''t recovered from the shock just now. What did I see? The nine gods thunder fell, and then a person reached out and grabbed the fallen nine gods, and finally swallowed all the nine gods directly? Is it an illusion? That is Nine Heavens Thunder! The five Dharmakayas present at the scene were unmatched by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, so Bai Li was understated and caught? That was Nine Heavens God Lei that was not a cat or a dog, and was caught! And swallowed it? That''s Tianwei! Bai Li directly swallowed all Tianwei? Thinking of the terrifying power Zao Wou-ki released at the moment when the thunder and lightning golden wheel bloomed just behind Bai Li, he felt a panic in his heart. Although he is only the first level of the law body, he is also the law body anyway! The moment Bai Li turned on the Golden Wheel of Thunder, only the power of the aftermath turned him back. When facing that power, Zao Wou-ki felt like he was facing the power of Tianwei! That is the force he dare not even resist! That power was so powerful that Zao Wou-ki even suspected that he would be completely destroyed if it was not the aftermath but the center. Zao Wou-ki''s judgment is correct. The moment when the thunder and lightning golden wheel bursts out, it is not Bai Li''s own power that bursts out. Although Bai Li is strong, pushing away the Law Body is the most thing Bai Li thinks about. The moment the thunder and lightning golden wheel burst out, the power that was released was actually the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. It was not Bai Li that pushed Zao Wou-ki away, but the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. But Zao Wou-ki didn''t know all of this. What he saw was that the moment when Bai Li bloomed his power, all the Law Bodies were pushed without the power to fight back! Zao Wou-ki didn''t know how powerful this was, but when Baili''s golden thunder wheel was opened, what Zao Wou-ki felt was a power that was even more terrifying than Tianwei! That is the power from the Thunder Titan, it is indeed the power that surpasses the might of heaven. If Bai Li was a strong man in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes before, he might belong to the law body, and then he was still a master of enchantment. So at this moment, Bai Li was a monster in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes! A monster with unfathomable power, a monster that might be able to easily kill all of their five Law Bodies here. The shadow of the famous tree of man, the power that Baili showed at the moment when the golden wheel of thunder and lightning was turned on was too powerful. Although it came from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, in the eyes of Zao Wou-ki and others, it was Baili''s power. An irresistible force. Xu Deng began to rejoice at this time. He hadn''t acted with Baili before he was fortunate. At this moment, he even suspected that if he did act with Baili at that time, the four of them might be dead by this time. That terrifying power that crushes Tian Might is something he hasn''t seen in his entire life, even in the peerless powerhouse of the Law Body Triple Heaven. Previously, he was a little unhappy with Bai Li''s defeated general Xu Deng, but now he is convinced. He is not a defeated general. He has no courage to fight against Bai Li. Just the power released can crush Tianwei, how strong is this guy? Could it be that he has surpassed the Law Bodies? One person challenged the fame of the entire Wutian dynasty. Previously, Xu Deng felt that Bai Li was arrogant, but now Xu Deng doesn''t think so, because he feels that Bai Li has this qualification, and his strength is enough to make any celebrity eclipse in front of him. The strong is respected. This is the law of any world. The former Baili was just an unknown person in their eyes, but now Baili is not an unknown person in their eyes. This is simply hiding the BOSS, OK! And not only Baili, Cao Chang also discovered the horror of Bai Rumeng! When Bai Li opened the thunder and lightning golden wheel, all of them were pushed away, but Bai Rumeng stood there calmly from beginning to end, as if those powers had no meaning to her. So Cao Chang judged in an instant that this woman is unfathomable and her strength is absolutely above her. What kind of combination is this? Husband and wife? And the husband and wife are so strong? The most terrifying thing is that they have never heard of these two people before. This is the most evil thing. Xu Changming looked at Baili with shock and fear at this time. Thinking of the provocations against Baili three times before, Xu Changming knew that it was someone who had never remembered a villain with his grown-ups. If Baili really wanted to do it, Not to mention that I brought four Law Bodies, even if I added Zao Wou-ki, I should have been sliced ??by someone now. "Sect Master Zhao, I''m sorry, you have destroyed your enchanted peak." Bai Li looked at the enchanted peak where all the buildings behind him had collapsed. I just thought about swallowing the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, forgetting that it was in someone''s house, and now it''s okay, the entire Enchanted Peak can be destroyed almost by myself. But this time Bai Li was worried. Not to mention that Bai Li destroyed the Enchanted Peak. Now Bai Li is moving the entire Copper Mountain away. It is estimated that Zao Wou-ki will not say much, because this is strength. "Master Bai joked... joked..." Zao Wou-ki once again called out that Master Bai was completely different from before Before calling Master Bai, there were some polite reasons in it, but now This Master Bai said it sincerely. "Master Bai... Xu was convinced that he lost..." Xu Changming also stood up at this time, and now his name has changed. Before, although he also called Baili Master Bai, he always claimed to be an old man. The feeling was like a feeling of reliance on the old. And now this Xu Mou is also equivalent to telling everyone that he never dared to rely on the old to sell the old anymore. "Master Xu..." Baili said, but before Baili finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Changming: "Master Bai is joking, how dare I call myself a master in front of you, if Master Bai doesn''t dislike me calling me Xiao Xu... " "Xiao Xu?" Hearing Xu Changming''s words, he almost vomited blood in vain. Lao Nima''s age for two lifetimes plus one piece is less than half your age. You let Lao call you Xiao Xu? Are you shameless? Of course, Baili would not say, because Baili knew that Xu Changming''s words were actually showing weakness. "Xu Changming... I''ll still call your name. If I am not mistaken, you should have not made an inch for ten years." Bai Li spoke to Xu Changming for a moment, but when he thought of Bai Li''s ability, Xu Changming didn''t feel strange. "Master Bai is right, I... I have indeed not made an inch in ten years... and... and the attached magic of the Fire Sect cannot be compared with the attached magic of Master Bai..." Although Xu Changming didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t help but refuse to admit the facts. But when Xu Changming sighed, Bai Li''s words made him stunned in place, almost unable to believe what he heard. "I want to learn! I teach you..." Chapter 1100: Dharmakaya "I want to learn! I teach you..." Bai Li''s understatement was heard in Xu Changming''s ears, but it was louder than the sound of the previous nine heavens **** thunder explosion. ?? Want to learn from me and teach you? If Baili had said this before, Xu Changming would definitely point to Baili''s nose and scold him for insulting himself, but at this moment Xu Changming felt ashamed of not as insulting as he heard this. From the first time he saw Baili, he called Baili a subordinate, and then he humiliated Baili in all kinds of ways, but in the end, he did not hesitate to say that he wanted to teach himself. Xu Changming knew that he didnt have it. I''m afraid there are no people I know. "Bai...Master Bai, I...I...uuuu..." Xu Changming seemed to be completely defeated in an instant, and he squatted in place at this time and started crying bitterly. At this moment, Xu Changming felt a deep guilt. He was also a dream-filled enchanter, and he also wanted to keep climbing to a higher peak. But as he grew older and became more famous, Xu Changming had forgotten his original intentions. Ten years of no progress made him more irritable. Because he is Master Xu, a famous enchanting master of the Wutian Dynasty, and an existence that others look up to, but today he completely collapsed in the face of Bai Li''s words. Bai Lis words seem to make Xu Changming go back countless years ago, back to the time when he was studying with Master. At that time, Master also told him: "Changming, if you want to learn, I will teach you..." Bai Li looked at Xu Changming, who was crying like a child, by surprise. Bai Lis heart was broad, but Bai Lis thoughts were very simple for Xu Changming. The Wutian Dynasty was a mysterious and unfamiliar place for Bai Li. Inwardly, Bai Li actually thought about going to the Wutian Dynasty one day to see what kind of world it was like. But for the Wutian dynasty, Baili can be said to be unfamiliar with his life and place. Although Xu Changming is not very good, Xu Changming in the Wutian dynasty is still possible. Todays friendship with Xu Changming can be regarded as leaving a good relationship. I will be able to use it when I go to the Wutian Dynasty. But Bai Li never expected that a word of himself would make Xu Changming cry like this. Isn''t it just a loss? As for crying like this? Did the mentality of the enchanters of the Wutian Dynasty collapse like this? At this time, it is not only Xu Changming, but also Xu Deng and others who are ashamed. Now Baili is a monster in their eyes. If Baili really wants to kill them, it may be easy, but nothing they did before Baili has not been investigated. , This heart makes them have to admire. "Master Bai, everything before is me Deng Xu...Ah no...It''s Xu Deng and Menglang. Xu Deng made a mistake with Master Bai here." Xu Deng walked to Baili and gave a fist to Baili. This etiquette is also very particular. This holding fist was supposed to be an ordinary ceremony, but in order to show respect for Bai Li, Xu Deng deliberately lowered his fist, which is actually a sign of weakness. "Master Bai...and us..." Cao Jian and others also walked out at this time, and saluted Baili like Xu Deng. Seeing the four Dharmakayas bowing to him, Bai Li''s heart was actually about to fly, but on the surface, Bai Li was extremely indifferent. Nima Lao Tzu has never seen anything, Lao Tzu is the actor, and I can play without any leaks in the face of Zidian Qilin Lao Tzu, facing Thunder City, I did not scare my pants, can you do that... Zao Wou-ki sighed helplessly as he watched the movements of the five people. Before, Zao Wou-ki had thought about whether he could invite Bai Li to be in the Inverse Demon Sect, but now it seems that Zao Wou-ki can''t open this mouth because Zhao Promise understands that Ni Mozong''s temple is too small to accommodate the great Buddha of Bai Li. "Master Bai should also be a member of the Wutian dynasty, I don''t know where Master Bai came from?" Xu Deng has been thinking about this question for a long time, and now he finally speaks. "I... a person of idle clouds and wild cranes, the world is home, which one is really important to me?" Bai Li looked at Deng Xu and smiled. Which one? I know which one of you do? And what the **** is Tao? Is the underworld white? Lao Tzu is a good man... Seeing that Bai Li didn''t want to answer, Xu Deng also smiled slightly, and then said, "I don''t know what Master Bai''s schedule will be next? But I want to return to the Wutian Dynasty? Deng...Xu Mou sincerely invited Master Bai to visit my Baihuzong. " Xudeng was born in the White Tiger Sect, and the White Tiger Sect was also a famous sect in the Wutian Dynasty. Naturally, his strength is extraordinary. And Xudeng is one of the elders of the White Tiger Sect. Now he invites Bai Li to actually show favor and win over. "I''m afraid it won''t work now, because I have to go to an endless storm with Zhao Sect Master through the Emerald Shenzhou!" Bai Li said lightly. But when Bai Li said this, Xu Deng and others were all surprised. "Endless storm?" "Master Bai is going to Endless Storm?" "Endless storm is extremely dangerous, almost dead and dead..." "Yes, Master Bai, why take such a risk?" Although the endless storm is not on the side of the Wutian dynasty, in these years, the Wutian dynasty has never given up exploring endless storms. Most people in the Tianqi dynasty do not know the Wutian dynasty, but Bai Li firmly believes that a person like Tianqi must know. And also since Emperor Tianqi can know the Wutian Dynasty, it is impossible for the Wutian Dynasty to not know the existence of the Tianqi Dynasty, so both sides are exploring endless storms, but they can''t find a way. Thinking of this, Bai Li smiled and said: "It is said that at the end of the storm there is still a world no smaller than the Wutian Dynasty. I want to see it." Hearing Bai Li''s opening, several people looked at each other, and then Zao Wou-ki said, "Master Bai said that the dynasty of Tianqi?" "That''s right..." Bai Li''s temptation had results, and these Law Bodies obviously knew the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Master Bai should know that many of us have explored endless storms in recent years but... But many of them died in it. For the time being, we have not found a way to overcome endless storms, Bai Does the master really want to take risks?" "Yeah, Master Bai...The Apocalypse Dynasty is far away, and the endless storm is extremely huge. It may be difficult and difficult to cross." "You think too much, I don''t have to go through, I just go in and take a look." Of course Bai Li will not tell them, you can''t get in but I can get in. As long as I get the storm bow, endless storms will change. It''s more casual than ours. "This..." A few people glanced at each other, and finally Xu Deng gritted his teeth and said: "If this is the case, let''s accompany Master Bai on a trip, maybe there is still something useful for us." "Yes...Although we don''t have this ability in Deep Storm, and our strength is far from Master Bai, we still have this certainty when we hit the edge." Several people spoke up one after another, and I heard Bai Lile here. Nima and these people are really deliberately trying to win over themselves. It seems that the Wutian dynasty is more chaotic than the Tianqi dynasty. Otherwise, the law body would not be able to draw people like this, but The labor sent for free needn''t be used for nothing. Bai Li himself doesn''t know if his journey to the endless storm will go smoothly. With four Dharmakayas as helpers, why not do it? 8 Chapter 1101: Destined Of course, it is impossible for Baili to refuse the four free Dharmakaya helpers. With such free helpers, whoever refuses is a fool. Moreover, if people are so deliberately trying to win over themselves, they always have to give them a chance, right? Counting Zao Wou-ki means that there are five strong dharmakayas who followed him to the endless storm this time, of course they will not enter the center of the endless storm, after all, they don''t want to die. The Enchanted Peak and the two surrounding peaks were destroyed by the aftermath of the Nine Heavens God Thunder, but fortunately, there were not too many injured disciples, and there was no death. It was a blessing in misfortune. When the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder fell, 90% of the disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect were stunned by the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, but there were also a very small number of disciples with strong cultivation levels who finally saw Baili unfolding the golden wheel. Although Zao Wou-Ki''s arrangement had already given a password to the item, it was not allowed to talk nonsense, but how could the password be completely sealed. What happened on the Enchanted Peak in just half a day was spread by some loose-mouthed guys throughout the Enchanted Peak. "What? Master Bai is so strong?" "Grab the Nine Heavens God Thunder? Is Master Bai a powerhouse with three levels of Law Bodies?" "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is too low, and I haven''t been able to see with my own eyes the scene of Master Bai reaching out to catch the thunder..." Law Bodies are just a general term for realms, but Law Bodies are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, and there is a huge gap in each realm of Law Bodies. For example, Xu Deng and Zao Wou-ki and others, in fact, they are the realm where the Dharmakaya gathers sand into a tower. The Dharmakaya of this realm has not yet reached the realm of communicating with the world. Only when it reaches the second level can it have the power to communicate with the world. Sword Servant is the horrible existence of the second dharmakaya. As for the triple dharmakaya, there is no such strong in Penglai. Not to mention Penglai, as far as Baili knows, even in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, the total of three powers of the law body does not exceed ten, because once this realm is reached, the cultivation base has almost reached the limit, the Emperor Apocalypse and the old guys This is the realm. Of course, the old guy''s cultivation may be stronger, he has already stepped into the mirror of life and death with half his foot. But even if it is a strong Dharma body, even if it is a triple Dharma body, the endless storm is a desperate situation. In the endless storm, the old bat, the upright mirror of life and death, could not guarantee that he could completely pass through. This shows the horror of the endless storm. . The fact that Bai Li was about to enter the endless storm also spread throughout the entire Inverse Demon Sect in a very short time. All the disciples of Devil Sect who heard the news were dumbfounded. Endless Storm has existed for so many years, I dont know how many powerful people have tried to enter it, but they are either gone for nothing, or finally give up. This time, a total of seven people, including Baili and Bai Rumeng, entered the endless storm. Something unprecedented. Bai Li, Bai Rumeng, Xu Deng and others were all arranged to live in Yingke Peak. Zao Wou-ki personally led Baili to the main courtyard at the center of Yingke Peak. This time, Xu Deng and Xu Changming didnt have anything. Opinion, because only Baili is eligible to live in this courtyard. After experiencing the Enchanted Peak, Xu Changming and others now admire Baili sincerely. In their opinion, Baili should be an unborn master. In the main courtyard, in the main room, Bai Rumeng sat on a stool with Erlang''s legs upright, looking at the narration. While manicuring his nails, Bai Rumeng casually looked up at Baili and said: "Did you tell me about it? The story of Mingyue..." "You said that Mingyue...It''s very simple. I was in the too illusory realm..." Bai Li said, carrying out the thing that he was called Master Mingyue in the too illusory realm. But Bai Li''s words fell, only to find that Bai Rumeng looked at herself with a smirk: "Do you think this is what I want to hear?" "Uh..." Baili wiped his forehead with a cold sweat, "Otherwise..." "What happened in the last life!" Bai Rumeng tapped the edge of the bed lightly with his finger. "Last life? Do you even know the things of the previous life?" Bai Li was really shocked this time. The awakening of his memory can be said to be his biggest secret, and everything about him comes from the previous life, no matter what When he was a human being, Bai Li had never revealed this matter more than half, but Bai Li never expected that Bai Rumeng would even know about himself. At this moment, looking at Bai Rumeng in front of him, Bai Li suddenly felt a little horrible. A woman who even knew about her in her previous life actually lied to her to say that she was her own wife. It felt unscientific to think about it. So Bai Li can be sure that Bai Rumeng must know everything, but since she knows everything, why should she follow her? Looking at Bai Rumeng, Baili didn''t know what Bai Rumeng was thinking, but Baili knew what Bai Rumeng knew. Bai Li''s bright moon mark is actually because of a person, to be precise, a woman, her name is Li Ruyue, a woman who Bai Li thought would hold hands for a lifetime, and Bai Li''s only regret in her life. The encounter with Li Ruyue was not magnificent, it was a simple encounter, and then gradually knew each other and then fell in love. Bai Li thought that nothing in this world could stop him from being with her, but in the face of reality, Bai Li found himself defeated. How can an ordinary or even the bottom of the society, Bai Li, is worthy of Li Ruyue, the eldest lady of the Li family. When Bai Li followed Li Ruyue back home for the first time, there was no warm welcome, and some just various Cynicism. The opposition of the Li family and the opposition of Li Ruyues parents finally made Bai Li understand that love cannot overcome reality. In front of herself and her parents and family, Li Ruyue finally made a choice. She did not follow herself as in the TV series. In the end, she finally married a husband carefully selected by the Li family and the symbol of the bright moon was created by Baili for Li Ruyue. When Li Ruyue left, Baili would After sealing this mark, Bai Li thought he would never use this bright moon mark again, but he didn''t know why, in the illusory realm, Bai Li chose this mark again between ghosts and gods. Bai Liyuan thought that he would never mention this person and this past again, but all of this was obviously hidden from Bai Rumeng. "It''s all over. From the beginning, your encounter was actually a mistake, and there is something called destiny, just like you are destined to meet me, then across two worlds, even if I was sealed in Thunder City for thousands of years, And you and her are also destined." Bai Rumeng got up and walked to the inside of Baili. Without any defense, Bai Rumeng reached out and grabbed Baili''s hands. "Destined to..." Bai Li looked at Bai Rumeng in front of him. In fact, at this moment, Bai Rumeng had answered all the doubts in Baili''s heart. Gently holding Baili''s hand, Bai Rumeng placed Baili''s hand in front of the two of them, and the arrow demon ring suddenly lit up from Baili''s finger, looking at the arrow demon ring in front of him, Bai Ru Meng smiled slightly and said, "From the day it appeared in your hands, it was destined..." Chapter 1102: Storm is coming Among the Tianqi Dynasty, God Capital, and Tianqi Palace, the Great Emperor Tianqi sat on the dragon chair, frowning. Sword Servant stood next to Emperor Tianqi, this time he did not bring good news to his Majesty. "Even his old man can''t do anything?" Emperor Tianqi said, the old man in his mouth naturally meant Yukong Sword Saint Xiang Wuxian. Facing Emperor Apocalypses inquiry, Jian Shi nodded helplessly: "Your Majesty, with our strength, we can only search the periphery of Endless Storm, and could not find the trace of Bai Li. His old man has attacked Endless Storm five times. I wanted to enter the search for Baili, but ultimately failed, and your Majesty...you should understand that no one can live so long in the endless storm..." Listening to what Jianshi said, even though Emperor Tianqi didn''t want to admit it, he understood that what Jianshi said was the truth. It has been more than half a month since Baili was teleported into the endless storm today, not to mention a Taoist martial artist in Baili, even he or even the sword saint in the sky could not live in the endless storm for such a long time. Thinking of this, the eyes of Emperor Tianqi were a little sad. Emperor Tianqi had never doubted Bai Li''s talents and abilities, and even in his opinion, Bai Li would definitely become the pillar of the kingdom and the patron saint of the Tianqi Dynasty in the future. but "The Qingyunhou Baili was named Qingzhouhou, and Qingyunmen was granted a fief of five thousand miles..." The Great Emperor Tianqi said, and Baili fell. Naturally, Qingyunmen was the hardest hit. The rise of Qingyunmen was due to Baili. It can be said that as long as Baili does not fall, Qingyunmen must be on the road to revival step by step, but now the fall of Baili has brought Qingyunmen back to the past once again, and this grant of fiefdom is also The last thing he could do for Baili. Sword Servant nodded. He heard about Qingzhou after he returned from Endless Storm. The news of Baili''s fall has spread all over the world, and as the news of Baili spread, Qingyunmen received a tremendous blow. , At the same time, the various sects in Qingzhou also became turbulent again, and those sects that had obeyed the Qingyunmen''s dispatch have now become antagonistic. Because everyone understands that once Baili falls, the Qingyunmen will lose its last support. The Qingyunmen that has been beaten back to its original form will once again go to the path of decline. This is an unstoppable thing. Now that your majesty grants a 5,000-mile fief only to delay the decline of the Qingyun Gate, a sect does not mean that you can prosper without a fief. If a sect has no hope for the future, what is the meaning of the fief no matter how big it is? Once upon a time, why did Qingyunmen rise? Because Baili''s strength is even better than that of the original Yukong Swordsman. The entire Kyushu knows that once Baili grows up, he will be a pivotal figure in the Apocalypse dynasty in the future. No one wants to provoke Baili, and no one wants to provoke Qingyunmen. But now that the news of Baili''s fall has spread throughout Kyushu, Qingyunmen has lost Baili. Even though there are other genius disciples, the foundation of Qingyunmen is too weak, and other forces will not allow Qingyunmen to cultivate and live. The Emperor Tianqis imperial decree was issued from the gods, but the various sects who received the imperial decree were not surprised this time. Even when they saw the seal and the fief, everyone knew that this was the last compensation of the Emperor Tianqi to Qingyunmen. After these five thousand miles of fiefdom, the decline of Qingyunmen was only a matter of time. Huo Dongjue held the imperial decree. The reward of the five thousand li fiefdom could be said to be the emperor''s grace, but in the face of the five thousand li fief, Huo Dongjue could not show a smile, because compared to the five thousand li fief, Huo Dongjue wanted Baili even more, because the Great Devil knew that as long as Baili was still there, it didn''t matter whether there was a five-thousand-mile fief or not. "Sect Master...it''s not the time to be sad now, the time left for us at Qingyunmen is running out..." Although Yue Shengwen was sad at this time, he knew that he was not sad at this time. The Great Emperor Tianqi sent a five-thousand-mile fief Compensating the Qingyunmen will also give Qingyunmen the last ray of life. "Shengwen, did you say that Baili was really dead?" But when facing Yue Shengwen, Huo Dongjue asked Baili. Hearing this, Yue Shengwen shook his head and sighed: "Sect Master, there is endless storm..." Although Yue Shengwen didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words was already very clear. It was an endless storm. It was a restricted area that even the Sword Master Yukong could not set foot in. How could Bai Li survive there? Huo Dongjue shook his head and sighed... Yue Shengwen was right, there is endless storm, how could anyone survive the endless storm... At Luoxia Peak, Sun Twilight dyed the entire Luoxia Peak gold. Sitting in the viewing pavilion of Luoxia Peak, Mu Wanxi looked at Sun Twilight West with blurred eyes. Now Mu Wanxi has entered the realm of Taoism. Among the many Luoxiafeng disciples, she has become a core disciple with her hard work. Although she can only be regarded as a middle-level disciple in the entire Qingyunmen, Mu Wanxi understands that if Without Baili, I can only stay in Haoranzong now, and I cannot see the wider world for the rest of my life. It can be said that Baili changed Mu Wanxi''s destiny. Looking at the sunset at this time, Mu Wanxi understood that losing the Qingyun Gate in Baili was just like the sunset, which seemed gorgeous but would eventually disappear. The news of being sent into the endless storm from Baili came out, Qingyunmen disciples were panicking, and the Qingzhou sects were all about to move, Qingyunmen is definitely not optimistic now. The news of the five thousand li fiefdom is very good, but it can only postpone the time for the fall of Qingyunmen. Although Qingyunmen still has genius, no one can compare with Baili, because Baili itself is nothing. Alternative existence. "Senior Sister Mu..." A voice sounded from behind Mu Wanxi, and Mu Wanxi turned to see Xu Mingwei walking to his side. "Mingwei, you are now the most talented disciple of our Qingyunmen, and the future of Qingyunmen depends on you." Mu Wanxi tried to squeeze a smile out of himself, but when Mu Wanxi said this, Xu Mingwei suddenly became A little bit depressedSister Mu... I always thought that Brother Bai had nothing to do with me, but its okay to replace it with me, but these days I realized that Brother Bai is irreplaceable. What you just said there are many elders with I said, but do you know? Not only was I not happy after hearing this, I was rather scared..." Mu Wanxi was not surprised by Xu Mingwei''s words. Xu Mingwei is indeed a genius, but not everyone can have the mindset of Baili, no matter how great the pressure is, Baili can face it calmly. To carry a sect by one person, such a thing is a great pressure for Xu Mingwei, Xu Mingwei does not have the courage to carry the entire Qingyunmen. "And Sister Mu, do you even think that Senior Brother Bai is really dead?" Xu Mingwei looked at Mu Wanxi, as if wanting to see something in Mu Wanxi''s eyes. But what Xu Mingwei saw was sadness and helplessness. "Mingwei, I dont know if Baili is still alive, but I know that we will continue to live. Baili is not there and the Qingzhou sects are ready to move. Now you are the best disciple of the entire Qingyunmen. Remember, no matter what In the face of any pressure and challenge, you have to resist, just like you did with Brother Bai..." Chapter 1103: Xu Changming Apprentice Inverse Demon Sect is definitely not peaceful these two days. Xiang Zhong, the elder of the Devil Sect, used thunder means to clean up the people on the list brought by Zao Wou-ki. Not only that, Xiang Zhong also showed his iron and blood this time, and all the people on the list were all involved. The items are cleaned up. It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go! This is what Zao Wou-ki gave to Xiang Zhong. Perhaps this sounds a bit unreasonable, but Nimo Sect is a sect with over 10,000 disciples. If such a sect cannot contain some things, then Nimo Sect may have already collapsed, so for the whole sect, even if it is doing something wrong. Zao Wou-ki will still do things. The disciples of the Nimo Sect are not panic. After all, everyone is not a fool. Among the disciples who have been cleaned up, there are even core disciples. There is only one possibility for a sect to take such a thunderous method. These disciples have problems. This kind of thing has happened in any sect, so the disciples of Nimozong are not unacceptable. After two days of rest, Xu Deng and others have fully recovered. Although they did not fight the final nine-day **** thunder, the remaining power of the **** thunder still brought some damage to them. Fortunately, their own cultivation is extremely strong. Two days of these injuries are sufficient to recover. Yingkefeng, Zao Wou-ki and others are now gathered in the courtyard of Baili, Bai Rumeng is pouring tea for a few people, and seeing this scene Baili feels sweaty from the waterfall. Nima... If you knew that the king of the Titans was the one who served you tea, would you scare you? Anyway, because of Bai Rumeng''s reasons, He is reluctant to come out of the arrow demon ring. After all, knowing Bai Rumeng''s identity, He is afraid that one day he will be chopped up and burned directly into donkey meat. As for the old bats, the old bats nowadays have never mentioned that they want to dominate the world, because the last time the old bat mentioned it, Bai Rumeng only said lightly: "Are you going to enslave me?" With this simple sentence, the old bat hasn''t spoken for many days. The longer he lives, the more he is afraid of death. The old bat is not as courageous as the young. "Master Bai, I have prepared the Emerald Shenzhou, and we will be able to set off tomorrow morning." Zao Wou-ki said that he was preparing for the Emerald Shenzhou, but Bai Li knew very well that Zao Wou-ki wanted to clean up the sect rather than preparing the Emerald Shenzhou. Some unstable factors among them. "Moreover, it has also been a relatively calm season of endless storms recently. It is safer to enter at this time." Zao Wou-ki is not talking nonsense. The endless storm will always be in a relatively calm state for one or two months every year. Of course, this is only a relative point. For example, when the endless storm is raging, the body can be crushed in one second, but now it may take two seconds... I chatted with Zao Wou-ki about the details of this trip, and the departure time is also set for tomorrow morning. After sending away Zao Wuji and others, Bai Li asked Bai Rumeng to go back first, while Bai Li came alone to the courtyard next to Xu Changming. The courtyard door was not closed. After all, there were four Law Bodies living next to the Devil Sect. No one dared to disturb Xu Changming casually. Stepping into the courtyard, Baili saw Xu Changming in the courtyard at a glance. At this time, Xu Changming was standing in front of an enchanting table, but he did not enchant, instead he kept playing various runes with his hands. He saw this scene. Understand that Xu Changming is condensing runes. The success of an enchanter has a lot to do with runes. Even a master needs to condense runes every day to keep his hand feeling. Seeing Xu Changming''s sweaty appearance at this time, I understood that Xu Changming should have been condensing runes for a long time. With his ability, if he did not exceed the limit to condense again and again, he would definitely not look like this. But Xu Changming, who was attentive, didn''t even notice Baili''s arrival, so he condensed his rune over and over again. Seeing Xu Changming''s shot, Bai Li finally shook his head helplessly and said, "You are more than proficient in runes, but not enough to change, so every shot seems very rigid." When Bai Li''s words were uttered, Xu Changming also raised his head. When he saw Bai Li''s appearance, Xu Changming was taken aback for a moment, then immediately stopped and walked around the enchanting table to Baili''s side, and bowed his fist towards Baili: "Master Bai, Why are you here..." "We are leaving for Endless Storm tomorrow." Bai Li said. Hearing what Bai Li said, Xu Changming was taken aback. Although he knew that Baili was going to Endless Storm, he did not expect Baili to leave so soon. "I borrowed four people from you this time, I also want to thank you." Bai Li''s words are true, after all, Xu Deng and others belong to Xu Changming. "Master Bai joked. The four of them are not my subordinates, but friends..." Xu Changming looked a little embarrassed when he talked about his friends. Everyone is sensible, and they all know that the so-called friends are actually they who want Xu Changming. It''s just not that kind of real friend at all. "Are you condensing the enchantment magic of your Blazing Fire Sect?" Bai Li did not continue to entangle with friends, but turned the topic back to enchantment. "Yes, this enchantment is the flame enchantment of our Blaze Sect..." "Famous sect, enchanting is not good..." Bai Li said, mentioning that sect, Baili still had a grudge, and Li Ruyue''s affairs made Bai Li very repulsive to sect. Because Li Ruyue''s parents pointed to the nose and asked: "Does a kid like you deserve our Ruyue?" This incident has always been a stalk in Bai Li''s heart, which is why Bai Li reacted so greatly when he heard Xu Changming''s mouth of a famous door before. Because he had been injured before, Bai Li would only think of the pain when he saw the wound again. At this time, Xu Changming was embarrassed when he heard Bai Li talk about the famous door again. If he would fight back before, but after seeing the power of Bai Li, he really didnt have the courage to nominate the door again. If you only rely on this magic trick, you shouldn''t have any more money in your life. "Bai Li said, this time Bai Li is not mocking Xu Changming. Xu Changming has good aptitude, but it doesn''t mean that you can break through with good aptitude. Some things are one aspect of aptitude, and the availability of resources is also very important. Xu Changming''s eyes were sad when he heard this, and Baili''s understanding of attached magic, if he said so, I am afraid that he really is like this, but Xu Changming''s eyes also have a trace of unwillingness. "Remember what I said? I''m not joking with you. If you really want to learn, I can teach you..." Bai Li said again at this time. And when he heard this, Xu Changming was stunned. The last time Bai Li said this, Xu Changming didnt actually think that Bai Li would really teach him. After all, its a fact that the magic is not easily passed on. In that case. But now Baili came to the door in person and said this again, Xu Changming understood that Baili was not joking with himself! Looking at Bai Li in front of him, Xu Changming had already made a decision for an instant, and he saw Xu Changming kneeling on the ground with a thump, and respectfully bowing to Bai Li as a disciple, and at the same time he said respectfully: "Disciple Xu Changming , Master Meng will not give up, and is willing to worship Master..." Chapter 1104: Shi Baili "Disciple Xu Changming, Master does not abandon him, and is willing to worship him." Xu Changming said that he had knelt down in front of Bai Li, and even Bai Li was stupid. Although I have been in this world for a long time, in fact, the way I think about things is more often the way I used to be in the gtr alliance. In the gtr alliance, it is normal to teach and learn from each other, but this is Kyushu, where the various schools are still cherishing their own thoughts, and I would rather have their own things lost than they would. Teach it to others. Therefore, if you want to learn other people''s things, you must be a disciple and apprentice. And even if you become a disciple, you still need three years of assessment, five years to teach something messy, it can be said that if you are not a master or apprentice, there is no such thing as teaching you. Bai Li looked at Xu Changming, who was about the age of his own grandfather, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. In fact, he wanted to teach Xu Changming more to leave one. Because Baili knew that he might go to the Wutian dynasty when he was there, and it would be a good thing to have Xu Changming''s help when he was there. But Baili did not think about letting Xu Changming apprentice. Xu Changming looked at the look on Baili''s face and thought that Baili regretted it. At this time, Xu Changming''s thoughts were very simple. First of all, Baili was definitely not so young in his eyes. Baili should be an old monster who kept his face not old. . What''s more, Xu Changming is also clear about the principle of learning to be a teacher. Xu Changming knows that this is his own opportunity. If he can go to Baili, he will definitely be able to take a step forward and even have the opportunity to touch the legendary priest. The realm. At this point, Baili knew that there was no way to refuse. Although such an old apprentice caught Baili a bit by surprise, with Baili''s mastery of magic tricks, he was more than enough to be Xu Changming''s master. "Xu Changming, you are the second disciple of my Yanhuang line from today, and you have another brother, Gao Hai from the Gao family. Although he is younger than you, my line only depends on the beginning of my life regardless of age. ." "The disciple understands!" Xu Changming glanced at Baili, and then saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand, and a touch of golden light had appeared in Baili''s hand. "Your brother has a smart personality, and your personality is more stable. What I taught your brother was the Baibian Ling Jue, but the Baibian Ling Jue is not suitable for you. This Yanyue Jue is not inferior to the Baibian Ling Jue. The magic of the trick." Bai Li said, handing over the jade disc to Xu Changming. Holding the jade disc in his hand, Xu Changming couldn''t wait to open the jade disc to see what the Yanyue Jue taught by Bai Li was, but Xu Changming stayed where he was at a glance! Because the Yanyue Jue in Xu Changmings hands at this moment is a complete version, meaning that it is the same as Gao Hais original Variety Spirit Jue, and it has the steps for how to advance the magician. This kind of magic is not called Penglai, even if it is. Only Baili owns the entire world. Xu Changming was holding the Yanyue Jue in his hand. At this moment, he knew that he had done it right. At the moment of his apprenticeship, he actually had a hint of hesitation in his heart, but at this moment he was completely convinced. The magic attached to advanced gods, if this news is spread, I am afraid that in order to **** this technique, those famous sects of the Wutian dynasty can beat this Penglai. But what really shocked Xu Changming was not just this Yanyue Jue, but Baili. Master said just now that the Variety Spirit Secret Art learned by Senior Brother is not inferior to this Yanyue Art! Doesn''t that mean that there are at least two magics in the Yanhuang line that can be cultivated to the master? At this moment, when Xu Changming looked at Baili again, his eyes had completely changed. It was a kind of respect from the heart. Finally, after hesitating several times, Xu Changming still spoke: "Master...you...are you a priest?" Master! These two words represent the peak, unsurpassed, and legend. The entire Wutian dynasty has never given birth to a divine master, but at this time Xu Changming suspects that Baili may be a divine master. "Master? Maybe." Bai Li smiled slightly, but perhaps his sentence made Xu Changming feel like he was struck by the sky. Master! I actually worshipped a spiritual master as a master, so does it mean that I will also have the opportunity to enter the realm of a spiritual master in the future? "Master, rest assured, the disciple will guard the secrets of Yanhuang and Huang''s line, and never dare to expose it at will." Xu Changming said at this time. He had never heard of Yanhuang''s line. In his opinion, Baili should be unwilling. It''s right to disclose. "It doesn''t matter, if you return to the Wutian Dynasty in the future, it is not impossible if you are willing to accept disciples and teach." Bai Li is open-minded, after all, it is not a good habit for Bai Li to cherish himself. If Xu Changming is willing to teach Yanyue Jue to others, Bai Li doesn''t care. But what Baili said was different in Xu Changmings ears. Baili meant that you could be the master and teach as you wish, but Xu Changming felt that Baili was telling himself that he would develop the Yanhuang lineage after he returned. Power! With Xu Changmings position in the Wutian dynasty, coupled with the fact that the Yanyue Jue is now even more powerful, if Xu Changming truly develops the power of Yan and Huang in the Wutian dynasty it will be extremely terrifying. thing. Maybe even Bai Li himself didn''t expect that a random sentence of his own gave the Yanhuang lineage a chance to spread its branches and leaves in the Wutian Dynasty. Explain the Yanyue Jue to Xu Changming in detail, and at the same time Xu Changming also asked Baili about all the confusion over the years. And this time Xu Changming was completely convinced. Those mysteries that seemed to be impossible to solve in his eyes were explained clearly in Baili''s sentence between two sentences, which made him suddenly open up, and not only explained, Baili even He also personally demonstrated various problems to Bai Li. Xu Changming even tried to ask some about the techniques of the priest. Even so, Bai Li still completed the demonstration. This time Xu Changming was not convinced, but worship. Master! Your master is really a **** teacher! I really worshipped a priest. This day''s lecture made Xu Changming suddenly discover that the shackles that had troubled him for ten years were completely opened. This is the importance of the master. No matter how strong a person is, if he does not have enough experience to support him, he will always encounter all kinds of unsolvable troubles. And a powerful master can solve all the problems of his disciples based on experience. Xu Changming, the enchanting master, is now like a pupil in front of Bai Lis vast enchanting knowledge. The most difficult problem he calls is Bai Li. It seems to be very simple. Although Bai Li''s enchantment level has not reached the spiritual master, Bai Li''s theory is definitely incomparable to any spiritual master. When the sun was completely set, Bai Li solved all his problems for Xu Changming. At the same time, Bai Li understood that Xu Changming should have understood everything. With the help of Yanyue Jue, Xu Changming should have no problems in striking the pinnacle of the enchanted master. When Baili left, Xu Changming sent Baili all the way to the gate of the courtyard before going back... Chapter 1105: Departure Endless Storm What is the most painful thing in life? What Bai Li feels most painful is that you can only sleep on the floor while guarding a beautiful wife. Although she lives in the same room with Bai Rumeng, Bai Li does not dare to make any extreme demands on Bai Rumeng. Although Bai Rumeng said that she is destined, Bai Li still persuades her a bit. A painful night of sleeping on the floor passed. In the early morning of the next day, when Bai Li got up to wash and walked out of the room, Zao Wou-ki and others had already waited respectfully at the door. "Congratulations, Master Bai for the high apprentices." Seeing Baili walking out, Zao Wou-ki came up and bowed respectfully to Baili, and this ceremony Zao Wou-ki used a junior gift. Just kidding, although Zao Wou-ki is noble, but if you talk about it, Xu Changming is actually half of Zao Wou-ki''s master. After all, Zao Wou-ki remembers this kind of instruction. But now Xu Changming actually went to his teacher Baili, especially when he saw Xu Changming talking about Baili''s fanatical worship, Zao Wuji understood that Xu Changming was really convinced. What is Xu Changming''s identity? Even in the entire Wutian dynasty, Xu Changming walked sideways anywhere. Now that Xu Changming can admire Baili so much, it can be seen that Baili''s strength has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. Facing such a Bai Li, he was almost considered Bai Li''s disciple-level figure by Zao Wou-ki, so no one thought there was anything in this junior Li. "Master, do you want to go with your disciples when you go to Endless Storm this time?" Xu Changming was convinced at this moment. "What are you going to do? Give it away? Don''t you know your strength?" Bai Li glanced at Xu Changming with contempt, and Xu Changming shut up respectfully when he faced Bai Li''s words. Now he dare not do anything wrong. Convinced, because after seeing Bai Li''s strength, he really convinced him. He felt that what Bai Li said was not wrong, his strength was indeed too bad, at least he was too bad compared to the teacher. "We are going to Endless Storm. If you are interested, you can go to Gaojia Town to chat with your senior brother Gao Hai. His idea is very special. You can learn from each other." Bai Li spoke at this moment, and Xu Changming nodded quickly. In fact, even if Bai Li didnt mention Xu Changming, he would definitely go. As an enchanter, even if he possessed the Yanyue Art, Xu Changming was very curious about Gao Hais Variety Spirit Art. of. If it was someone else, even if he was curious about Xu Changming, he wouldn''t be able to ask others, but Gao Hai and his teacher went out of the same school. It was normal for the brothers to learn from each other and discuss this. Xu Changming didn''t have any burden. "Oh and... your brother is a bit bad, so remember to help me out. I have only two brothers in my line, so you must remember to help each other." Bai Li understands Gao Hai''s situation in the Gao family. . Although he has become the Patriarch, there are so many old guys in the Gao family who want to secure the position of Patriarch, Gao Hai is still a little worse. But now that Xu Changming, the junior disciple, is there, I am afraid that no one of them would dare to move Gao Hai if he lends another 10,000 courage to the Gao family. Zao Wou-ki listened silently. At this time, Zao Wou-ki had an idea in his heart. He had to explain to Xiang Zhong that the Gao family should not mess with him, and he had to make good friends, because whether it was Bai Li or Xu Changming, both of them were against evil. Zong can''t afford it. "Master, why don''t I take the brother back to the Wutian Dynasty?" Xu Changming asked Bai Li''s opinion. "No need now. Your senior is too weak. Going to the Wutian Dynasty is not necessarily good for him. One year later, he should be able to join the ranks of masters. One year later, you come back and take him to the Wutian Dynasty. " Bai Li said to himself, but Xu Changming was stunned when Bai Li said this, "Master...Aren''t you coming back?" Indeed, Baili''s words meant to entrust Gao Hai to Xu Changming, no wonder Xu Changming asked so. "Me? Haha, if I have a chance, I will travel through endless storms and go to the other side of the storm to take a look at the world." Bai Li did not intend to come back again. What''s the point of Nima Penglai, a place where birds don''t shit? You must know that in the Apocalypse dynasty, there is a blue cloud gate that needs me. It has been about a month since I entered the endless storm. The progress bar of the task of reviving the blue cloud gate in the arrow demon ring has been stagnant, and even appeared. Some fall back. Although Bai Li also wanted to visit the Wutian Dynasty, Baili knew that at least now is not the time, and now I am afraid that the entire Kyushu region feels that they are dead, so they dare to attack Qingyunmen unscrupulously, even if they are You must leave after warning the entire Kyushu. "Master, this...this is too dangerous..." Xu Changming was sincere at this time. It is not a trivial matter to travel through endless storms. "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that the little endless storm can''t stop me." Bai Li''s eyes were full of confidence. Xu Changming knew Baili''s character. He knew that he couldn''t persuade Baili at this time. All he could do was to whisper to Xu Deng and others that if there is danger, he must protect Baili anyway. After bidding farewell to Xu Changming and others, Bai Li followed Zao Wou-ki and boarded the carriage prepared by Ni Mozong. Bai Yanting was still responsible for driving. This time he entered the endless storm and Zao Wou-ki insisted on bringing Bai Yanting. Although it was dangerous, it was for Bai Yanting. It is also an experience. When the carriage drove out of the Demon Sect, all the elders of the entire Demon Sect were sent to the outside of the sect under the leadership of Xiang Zhong. This time they sent it not only to Zao Wou-ki, the Sect Master, but also to the White House. go away. In fact, as far as Baili is concerned, Baili does not want to go in a carriage. After all, the carriage is too slow, but the problem is that Baili can''t fly... Although Baili''s cultivation base can be said to have almost no opponents under the Dharmakaya , Baili''s actual realm is only in the early days of Xiafei, and Baili in this realm has not yet been able to fly for a long time. Relying on Dhamma, Baili can fly for a short time, but it can''t maintain it for a long time, but all this is not a problem, because the storm bow is already near. After possessing the Storm Bow, Bai Li believes that his strength will once again increase. At the same time, the Storm Bow is born with the power to control the storm, and the Storm Bow can also bring him the ability to fly, so as long as he gets the Storm Bow, he will naturally be able to fly. Ability. This time the carriage does not need to stop in a certain city, because before leaving the Devil Sect, Zao Wou-ki specially ordered his disciples to prepare a large amount of snacks for Bai Rumeng. How big is this amount? Anyway, the nearby cities of Nimozong were almost evacuated by Nimozong, but the real horror is that, in the face of the mountain-like snacks, Bai Rumeng just swept it away and put it away easily. After seeing countless people, there is no such method of storage even if the law body is strong. Without the trouble of snacks, the speed of the carriage is not bad. In more than a day, the carriage has once again come to the edge of the sea. Looking at the familiar sea, Bai Li knows that he is going home... Chapter 1106: Ride the wind The sea area around Penglai has formed a secret sea under the influence of endless storms. It is not as violent as other areas in the storm sea, but it has been designed as a natural labyrinth by nature. Even if Baili had the eagle sense, he wouldn''t dare to rush into such a maze, because once lost in the sea, even the Dharmakaya could easily be trapped and die on the sea, not to mention that Baili himself had not reached the Dharmakaya. Therefore, Emerald Shenzhou became the biggest insurance in Baili. "Master Bai, this is the Emerald Shenzhou." In his hands, Zao Wou-ki held a small boat that looked like it was made of emeralds. He blew a breath toward the boat, and then saw the green emerald Shenzhou empty. Up. In the mid-air, the Emerald Shenzhou zoomed in crazily, and in an instant it became a huge ship. The Emerald Shenzhou fell into the sea and made a loud noise. When the Emerald Shenzhou touched the sea, the dark green light circle was also on the Emerald Shenzhou. It appeared from the top that the entire emerald divine boat was surrounded by dark green light and floated on the blue sea, looking very majestic. The Emerald Shenzhou is a magic weapon, and even Zao Wou-ki doesn''t know how it was forged, but the magical thing is that it can pass through the sea of ??secrets around Penglai. At this time, Baili smiled bitterly when he saw the real emerald Shenzhou. "Nima...Isn''t the aperture just a weakened version of the Eagle Bow?" Baili understood at this moment that the reason why the Emerald Shenzhou can pass through the secret sea is not because of how magical the Emerald Shenzhou is, but because the secret sea is also an illusion. , This Emerald Shenzhou just possesses a simple magic breaking power. Earlier, I heard Gao Hai talk about how terrifying the Sea of ??Secret Realm is. Bai Li felt that I was completely frightened. My own Eagle Feeling Bow had the ability to travel through here, and I didn''t need any Emerald Shenzhou. I was totally unnecessary to do this, but I didn''t lose if I thought about it carefully. After all, during this trip to the Demon Sect, I gained the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, which was the biggest gain. "Master Bai, let''s board the ship." At this time, Zao Wou-ki opened the dark green aperture above the emerald **** boat, and began to lead Bai Li and others to board the emerald **** boat. Although the Emerald Shenzhou is said to be a ship, it does not have the specific structures of a ship. For example, sails and anchors do not exist. After all, it is a magic weapon in itself. As long as Zao Wou-ki can control it, it does not need these. Troublesome stuff. Everyone boarded the Emerald Shenzhou, and the Shenzhou began to sail into the ocean. Before going to sea this time, Bai Li did not go to the Gao family. After all, there was a junior Xu Changming who was sitting in town. Bai Li believed that Gao Hai controlled the Gao family. So the most important thing now is the storm bow. The sea around Penglai was very calm. The emerald **** boat was driving on the sea, and the bright sun was shining on the deck. Baili looked at Bai Rumeng standing on the deck, and her heart couldnt help being yelling. If Bai Rumeng was replaced at this time The bikini is perfect. However, this bright sunshine did not last long. After all, the entire calm sea area of ??Penglai was only a hundred miles away. At the speed of the Emerald Shenzhou, it would not take long to travel through this hundred miles. The dark clouds, the raging sea and the stormy sea were as merciless as before. When the Emerald Shenzhou entered Wu Jinhai, Zao Wou-ki and others all came to the deck. The violent waves made the Emerald Shenzhou almost drive on the tip of the waves. . Zao Wou-ki controlled the Emerald Shenzhou with all his strength, but even so, the Emerald Shenzhou still gave the illusion that he might be overturned by the waves at any time. Bai Yanting grasped the Emerald Shenzhou with both hands at this time, and almost threw him off the emerald Shenzhou after shaking violently several times. Among the people present, Bai Yantings cultivation was definitely the bottom one. Such terrifying waves made Bai Yanting''s face was as pale as paper. However, Bai Yanting knew that this trip to sea was also an experience, and there might not be many opportunities like this in his life, so he was willing to follow it even if it was dangerous. Xudeng always stood beside Bai Yanting, once Bai Yanting had a problem, he could complete the rescue as soon as possible. Baili stood at the bow of the emerald **** boat. At this time, no matter how the emerald **** boat shook, Baili still stood there as steady as Mount Tai. With his eyes closed, Baili was looking for the breath of the storm bow. If you want to enter the endless storm, you must Find a location closest to the Storm Bow and approach it by controlling the storm power of the Storm Bow. "Master Bai... we can''t recognize the direction at all now..." At this time, Zao Wou-ki could only control the emerald divine boat wandering aimlessly on the storm sea, and it was not easy to find the location of the endless storm. "Yes, Master Bai, the Emerald Shenzhou can''t move forward anymore. We can''t tell the position now. The waves in front of us are likely to overturn us." Xu Deng also stood up. "Why don''t I go to explore the way?" Cao Chang took the initiative to stand up at this time, and Storm Sea had no direction at all. "No...If you leave at this time, you may never find the Emerald Shenzhou." Zao Wou-ki denied Cao Jian''s idea. "What can I do..." Bezoar also has a dumbfounded look. On the way, everyone ignored a problem. A Dharmakaya crossing the stormy sea looking for endless storms and a boat crossing the stormy sea are completely two concepts. The strong are in mid-air, as long as they fight the storm But the Emerald Shenzhou is to fight the two threats of waves and hurricanes. And just as everyone was thinking, the Baili standing on the bow suddenly said: "Go this way!" "Huh?" Zao Wou-ki was obviously taken aback when he heard Bai Li speak. At this time, according to Zao Wou-kis idea, the wisest choice was to temporarily abandon the Emerald Shenzhou and fly in. But now that Bai Li pointed out the direction, he had no choice but to decide. try it. Controlling the Emerald Shenzhou, Zao Wou-ki moved forward in the direction that Bai Li pointed out, but just after the Emerald Shenzhou traveled for a while, the surrounding waves suddenly changed. The originally violent waves began to gradually stabilize at this time, and the Emerald Shenzhou was driving in the middle of countless rolling waves, as if walking a tightrope. "To the left..." Bai Li spoke again, and this time Zao Wou-ki quickly started to move left as Bai Li ordered, and as the Emerald Shenzhou went all the way forward, not only Zao Wou-ki but also Bai Yanting on the boat felt something was wrong. The Jade Shenzhou''s bumps just now almost threw him out several times, but following Bai Li''s direction, although the Jade Shenzhou was still bumps at this time, but the bumps were small and he was almost within his tolerance. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that Bai Yanting''s eyes can see the waves around the Emerald Shenzhou are already higher than the Emerald Shenzhou! This shows that the position of the Emerald Shenzhou is already closer to the endless storm than before. The Emerald Shenzhou is moving all the way toward the endless storm, but why is the Shenzhou more stable? Could it be said that Baili can find the safest route in the stormy sea? This idea only lasted for a second in Bai Yanting''s mind, before he denied it. This place is a sea of ??storms, no one can find a direction here, but how did Bai Li do it? Chapter 1107: Then split it The waves around the emerald divine boat are getting bigger and bigger, and even the surrounding is full of roaring raging waves, but the emerald divine boat is driving more and more smoothly in the middle of the raging waves. But watching the surrounding raging waves with their own eyes, everyone is sweating at this moment, because they know that if one is not careful at this time, under the raging waves, the Emerald Shenzhou must be torn to pieces by the violent waves of the storm sea. . "Go right..." "turn left" "Move forward" "Don''t worry about that wave, keep walking..." Bai Li kept opening his mouth to guide Zao Wou-ki. At this moment, Zao Wou-ki was more and more frightened, not only because of the raging waves around, but also because Bai Li was able to find a way in the sea of ??storms. "How on earth did this happen?" Cao Chang looked dazed. "I don''t know... but I''m afraid no one will believe it..." Xu Deng also looked stunned. "I''m really knowledgeable. There are people in this world who can find a safe passage in the storm sea. Is this dreaming?" Bezoar looked around in a naive manner. "Before I heard people say that no ship can cross the stormy sea. Today I have a long experience." Lin Hui also smiled bitterly. The violent storm sea has long been famous all over the world. Everyone knows that you want endless storms to be impossible to cross. In addition to endless storms, even the storm sea must force a strong body to fly over by force. As for going by boat, this is nonsense. There is no boat in this world that can navigate the stormy sea. But today, the Emerald Shenzhou rides the wind and waves all the way in the storm sea, but everyone understands that this is not because of how strong the Emerald Shenzhou is. There are no powerful magic weapons in the Wutian Dynasty, but even if it is a magic weapon that is a hundred times stronger than the Emerald Shenzhou. The only end of the storm is to be overturned directly. There is only one reason why the Emerald Shenzhou can travel here today, and that is to stand in the white of the bow. Bai Li had found a safe route amidst the raging waves of the storm sea, which was simply unthinkable. Is there a safe route in Stormy Sea? of course not! At least not fixed. The waves of the stormy sea are irregular, and it can be said that they are changing every moment. Even if you carry your shit, you can find the safe area for a short time, and it is impossible to walk in the safe area all the time. There is actually only one reason why Bai Li can continue to guide everyone, and that is Storm Bow. After entering the storm sea, Bai Li finally felt the breath of the storm bow. With the power of the storm brought by the atmosphere of the storm bow, Bai Li could see the direction of the entire storm sea, and it was also relying on the power of the storm bow. Baili found a relatively safe route. Of course, this is Baili''s secret, and it is impossible for Baili to tell it. The emerald Shenzhou constantly changes its course in the stormy sea, and rides the wind and waves in endless waves from left to right. The terrifying waves around it seem to be able to tear the Shenzhou into pieces at any time. Bai Yanting''s face is now whiter than his surname. Although the turbulence is within his tolerance, Bai Yanting knows that if he makes a mistake, if there is a mistake on the boat, it must be him. "Little guy, this kind of opportunity is not something everyone can have. The real strong man is hovering on the death line time and time again. This time you can experience hahaha..." Lin Hui looked at Bai Yanting and was frightened. The little face couldn''t help but teased. "Yes...yes..." Bai Yanting is not very sharp now, and glanced at Bai Rumeng who was standing on the deck, Bai Yanting almost spurted out blood. At the most dangerous moment just now, Bai Rumeng first ate a pear, and then after eating the pears, she took out two more apples. Now that the apples are finished, she took out a pack of hawthorn and was gnawing the hawthorn. In this environment, even those with strong Dharmakayas are cautious, and Bai Rumeng can eat food calmly. What kind of mentality is this? Looking at Baili again, he was standing at the bow, still commanding the course of the Emerald Shenzhou. At this moment, Bai Yanting had only one thought: "Nima is also named Bai, why is there such a huge difference between me and these two evildoers?" Power can be obtained by various means, but the mentality is honed by fighting again and again. Baili has experienced too many battles of life and death, and he has long been able to do nothing to change when he dances on the edge of death. As for Bai Rumeng... Ha ha, let alone the storm, even if she was thrown into the endless storm, she would be able to finish all the snacks and leave safely, because this was the strength of Bai Rumeng. The emerald divine boat keeps moving forward, the sky is no longer dark clouds, but black clouds, the whole world seems to have entered the end of the day, terrifying waves all around, except for the storm, the black sky is like a Jedi. The Emerald Shenzhou was riding the wind and waves in such a Jedi, and Zao Wou-ki kept moving forward in accordance with Bai Li''s command, but in fact, he was always worried. At this time, Zao Wou-ki can only build everything on the trust of Baili but Baili is not a god, and there is not always a safe route in this stormy sea. Zao Wou-ki is waiting. Baili did not speak for a long time to continue to guide, but the waves around Baili did not speak. After a short while, the entire emerald divine boat began to shake wildly. Along with the shaking, in front of the Emerald Shenzhou, a huge wave of a hundred meters long fell in the direction of the Emerald Shenzhou! The terrifying waves instantly changed the color of everyone on board. The waves were the mighty power of heaven and earth, and even those with strong bodies would not dare to stand up easily. Facing such waves, Zao Wou-ki panicked. "Abandon the ship, we go to heaven..." "Hurry up... fly out..." "Can''t be hit by this wave..." When Zao Wou-ki shouted, he had grabbed the pale-faced Bai Yanting. At this time, he had to take Bai Yanting, otherwise Bai Yanting would almost certainly die under such a huge wave. While catching Bai Yanting, Zao Wou-ki flew into the sky with a whistle, trying to take off to avoid the waves, but when Zao Wou-ki lowered his head towards the direction of the Emerald Shenzhou and wanted to take it back, he realized that at the bow of the Emerald Shenzhou, Bai Li stood there silently, looking up at the waves crashing from the sky, Bai Li didn''t even mean to dodge. "Master Bai... hurry up..." "Master Bai...Hurry up..." "This wave is too strong, Master Bai can''t easily resist..." Seeing Bai Li still standing on the bow, everyone screamed! But in the face of these shouts, Bai Li looked indifferent. The waves are getting closer and closer to Baili, and when Xudeng and others are considering whether to rush down and bring Baili up, Baili faces the waves and says: "Why do you want to fly? The waves are too big to avoid, then Just split it..." Chapter 1108: Unmatched "Why do you want to fly? The wave is too big to avoid, then split it!" Bai Li''s voice seemed so calm and calm, but these words were even more terrifying than the surrounding waves! Split? The waves that split the stormy sea? Is this a joke? Here is the sea of ??storm, the violent waves of the sea of ??storm have the overbearing power to destroy everything. Once in the Wutian dynasty, there was an idiot Dharma body who wanted to fight the sea of ??storm. The raging waves swept away and were buried forever in the storm sea. Therefore, the waves of the storm sea cannot be confronted. This has become a recognized common sense. From the Wutian dynasty to Penglai all the way, Xu Deng and others also crossed the storm sea. They did not have the guts to fight this way, and the storm on the side of the Wutian dynasty The sea is far less terrifying than the waves here! At this time, Bai Li actually said to split, which seemed to them to be dreaming! "Master Bai...Don''t mess around..." "Master Bai... leave soon..." "Master Bai..." Several people roared frantically in the air. In their opinion, although Bai Li is powerful, this approach is too arrogant. Even the strongest warrior of the Wutian Dynasty definitely has no guts to force the storm here. Ocean waves. But their screams did not change Bai Lis thoughts. Just in their screams, Bai Li raised his left hand to the rushing waves, and the moment Bai Li raised his hand, a wind The blade flew out of Baili''s hand. The wind blade is not too big. Compared with the 100-meter-high waves, this wind blade is almost like a needle, but the moment the wind blade flew out, the voices of several people in the sky suddenly disappeared. Seeing that after the wind blade in Baili flew out, all the terrifying storms all around merged into the wind blade. The wind blade expanded crazily in the air. After just a few seconds, the wind blade reached a height of 100 meters! "Boom..." The sound like a thunderstorm shook the sky and the earth, and the wind blade instantly hit the waves. The 100-meter-high wave was forcibly cut in front of the wind blade, and the wind blade cut the waves. At the same time, the Emerald Shenzhou passed smoothly through the center of the wave split by the wind blade! All this happened in just a few seconds, but all this made the few people flying into the sky as if they had a dream. Zao Wou-ki is holding Bai Yanting at this time, and he and Bai Yanting in his hands are now as pale! That terrifying wind blade made Zao Wou-ki feel as if the wind blade could tear the world apart! The power of the wind blade can blast through the storm sea! Break the waves of the stormy sea! What kind of power is that! Why did Zao Wou-ki feel that the wind blade in Baili was as terrifying as the waves of the storm? Although knowing the horror of Baili, Xu Deng and others were shocked to see this scene with their own eyes! The wind blade thrown by that casual wave turned out to have the power to split the world! What kind of power is that! How powerful is Baili? "This... is this still a human?" "Maybe he can really travel through endless storms..." "Cleaved? The stormy sea he cleaved?" "Someone in this world can split the stormy sea?" The four of Xu and Deng felt that they had a dream at this time, and it was a dream that they couldn''t believe after waking up, because everything they saw just now seemed to appear only in a dream! Using human power to fight against the sky and the earth, and to split the sea of ??storm between waves, Xu Deng felt that even if he returned to the Wutian dynasty, no one would believe it. After all, this is terrible! Not to mention that others didn''t believe it, even the person who experienced it personally doubted whether this was true. "Why are you stunned...come down..." And just as they were dumbfounded, Bai Li, who was standing on the emerald divine boat, waved to them and signaled that they could go down! However, none of the people in the sky went down at this moment, because Bai Li had become a super devil in their eyes at this time. Several people even suddenly had an idea: "If Bai Li wants to kill himself, do you not even have to run?" When is the strong body so weak? wrong! It should be why there is such a scary existence in this world as Baili? A few people before thought that Bai Li might be the second level of the Dharma body or even the third level of the Dharma body, but at this time they don''t think so, because the power of the wind blade just now, even the powerhouse of the triple peak of the Dharma body is absolutely incapable of doing it! Mirror of life and death! In an instant, a few people thought of this realm, that legendary realm like the gods! Mirror of life and death! Only the strong in this realm can have such power! No wonder he disdains fame! No wonder no one has heard his name! No wonder he wants to go through endless storms. Is Baili a strong man in the mirror of life and death, he has broken life and death, he has crossed the cycle, he has a life span far beyond ordinary people, and his power has reached the Wutian Dynasty no longer There is no one who makes him worthy of his shot. He wants to challenge a higher power, so he wants to cross the endless storm and go to a distant world to see if there is something worthy of his shot in that world. After the shock, a few people finally fell on the emerald Shenzhou But at this moment, they behaved completely differently. At this moment, they feel like a primary school student. In the face of the teacher, those well-behaved people who didn''t know thought they were Bai Li''s subordinates. "Bai...Master Bai...we...how are we going down here..." Zao Wou-ki said that it was uncomfortable to speak at this time, and when he talked to Bai Li, his body was unnaturally half-bent, which was a kind of respect. Performance. "No need to go around! Go straight ahead, I will split all the waves!" Bai Li almost made Zao Wou-ki''s heart jump out of his mouth! What? Uncle, what are you talking about? Don''t worry about the storm! Just crush it all the way? Are you smashing all the stormy waves along the way? This... Is this really something human power can do? But Bai Li said that Zao Wou-ki could only do this! The terrifying wave appeared again. Facing the wave, several people were still pale, but when the wave was 100 meters away from the Emerald Shenzhou, Baili''s arm waved again, and the terrifying wind blade appeared in front of them at close range. The wind blade instantly shredded the waves and opened a channel for the Emerald Shenzhou! Waves, wind blades! The Emerald Shenzhou does not need any path at this time. All the oncoming waves are shattered by a wind blade in Baili all the way forward! Watching Bai Li''s shot at such close range, everyone on the Emerald Shenzhou fell into silence, because this power has surpassed their imagination. Such a power Zao Wou-ki even suspected that Bai Li''s shot could bring the whole The Tongshan Mountains of Inverse Demon Sect were all split in half... They had seen Baili grab the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder before, and they thought that Baili was already powerful, but now that the wind blades crushed the sea of ??storms, they understood that the Baili in front of them was already powerful to an unmatched realm... Chapter 1109: Hard storm Pushing the sea of ??storm flatly, this kind of thing that would not even appear in a joke actually appeared in front of everyone today. At this time, Zao Wou-ki numbly watched the oncoming waves, and for a moment he even Was wondering if he was really in the storm. When facing the wind blade of Bai Li, the huge waves that could easily defeat the strong body were cut apart like pieces of tofu. Xu Deng didnt know what his mood was like at this time. When Bai Li shot him for the first time and saw Bai Li split the huge waves, he just felt that Bai Li was very strong, but from the first time Bai Li shot until now. With hundreds of waves, Baili is like a craftsman who cuts tofu. The wind blade he cuts is like a knife for cutting tofu, and all the waves are turned into quilt. Sliced ??tofu. At this moment, thinking of when he persuaded Bai Li not to enter here, Xu Deng felt it was ridiculous. Bai Li''s cultivation base had already reached an incomprehensible state in his eyes. What else is there for such a person in this world? Can it stop him? Even the endless storm may not be able to do it. At the same time, Xu Deng also felt that everything he did was extremely naive. When I provoked Bai Li before, I was still thinking that a Dharmakaya in Bai Li could tolerate himself. Xu Deng had some doubts at the time, but now Xu Deng understands that people are not tolerating themselves at all, but disdain. Just like my own Law Bodies, if you walk into the wild, would you directly kill the wild dog because of a bark? Certainly not, because I don''t even bother to do it. Xu Deng seemed to be this wild dog in Bai Li''s eyes before. The other party was not tolerating himself, but was too lazy to pay attention to himself. Among other things, just the wind blade that Baili shot at this time, just one of them is enough to make Xu Deng die on the spot, but such a wind blade Baili can do it just by waving it at random, this kind of power is no longer they can imagine Of it. Bai Yanting was fortunate at this time. He was fortunate that he had competed with Baili in the Gao family. He was fortunate that he lost to Baili. If he was not attracted by the Shadow Sword at the time, he had no choice to compete with Baili. As for Bai Li, I am afraid that the entire Demon Sect is now being split into pieces by Bai Li like the waves here! With Baili''s strength, take the entire Inverse Demon Sect! Do not! Stacking the whole Penglai is definitely not Baili''s opponent. I''m afraid this strength is enough to sweep the Wutian Dynasty, right? It''s no wonder that Baili disdains those famous people. Indeed, with his strength, isn''t any famous person **** in front of him? Provoking the celebrities of the entire Wutian dynasty, this kind of thing is done by others to find death, but if they do nothing, those celebrities may not even dare to let go, otherwise they are looking for death. A series of wind blades were swayed randomly from Baili''s hands. Baili hardly needed to consume any power, and the wind blades were indeed as powerful as they had seen. At this time, there were ten or eight. The law body, Bai Li felt that he could easily kill them by relying on the strength of this wind blade. But this is not the power of Baili, it is the power of the storm to be precise. The wind blade that Baili shot is actually not strong. What is really powerful is the power of the storm hidden between the sky and the earth. The wind blade of Baili communicates with the storm bow at the moment of shooting, and can only be able to use the storm power drawn by the storm bow. There is such a ruining effect, and this is Baili''s courage to enter the endless storm. Of course, from the sluggish gazes of other people around, I am afraid that all of what I have done has already imprinted their invincibility on their hearts, but Baili will not explain anything, because it has nothing to me. harm. Standing at the bow of the ship, Baili kept breaking through the huge waves, feeling the power of the storm between heaven and earth, even Baili had to sigh the magic of nature. Here, Baili felt that even the old bat might not be his opponent. Because what he uses in his hands is the power of the storm from the entire world. The Emerald Shenzhou drove smoothly on the stormy sea, and all the waves and storms were easily split by Baili, Baili looked calm and relaxed. However, Xu Deng and other Law Bodies have a sad look at this time. They followed Baili to enter here this time. In fact, they have the meaning of drawing in, but at this time they understand that the drawing in their hearts is actually worthless, because of this. Winning has no meaning at all for a strong man like Bai Li. At the same time, they are also lamenting Xu Changmings luck. When Xu Changming was apprentice to Baili, Xu Deng and others were actually a bit disdainful from the heart. After all, Xu Changming was also a master of the Wutian Dynasty. Nobody? But today after seeing Bai Li''s strength, they no longer have such thoughts, and even they are still lamenting Xu Changming''s luck. With such a master, who else would Xu Changming dare to provoke in the Wutian Dynasty? Even the most powerful of the Wutian Dynasty would not dare to provoke Xu Changming. Thinking of this, Xu Deng''s eyes flashed! Yup! Bai Li can''t win But Xu Changming can win, he had a good relationship with Xu Changming, and Xu Changming is now a disciple of Baili. If you have a good relationship with Xu Changming, wouldn''t it be equivalent to talking with Baili Got involved. Such a strong man, if he can have a relationship with him, it is a great backer. No sect will reject a strong man. Even if the strong man cannot enter his sect, it will always leave a trace of cause and effect. It''s a good thing. So in an instant, Xu Deng and the others had made up their minds. This time they returned to the Wutian Dynasty, they must draw in Xu Changming, and they must spare no effort, because Xu Changming is now their only breakthrough. Xu Deng and others are not the only ones who have this idea. At this time, Zao Wou-ki seems to be controlling the Emerald Shenzhou, but in fact, Zao Wou-ki is thinking about how to build a good relationship with the Gao family after returning. It is true that even if it is a vassal of the Nimo Sect with the status of the Gao family, it is a bit far-fetched, but that was before, and the Gao family now has Gao Hai. Gao Hai is a big disciple admitted by Bai Li himself, and is also Xu Changmings senior. Whether from Xu Changmings perspective or from Bai Lis perspective, Ni Mozong must have a good relationship with Gao Hai, because Gao Hai is the one who talks with Bai Li. The only way to get a relationship. The Emerald Shenzhou keeps moving forward. Because the storm sea itself has no distinction between day and night, it is impossible to tell exactly how long they have been driving in the storm sea. But as the surrounding waves get bigger and bigger, everyone understands that they are now It''s getting closer and closer to the periphery of the endless storm. "Look! The front...the endless storm ahead..." Finally, Zao Wou-ki saw the sky ahead. In the darkness, the horrible sea tornado that is as horrible as the world goes straight to the world. There is an endless storm that can destroy everything in the legend, and it is also the destination of Baili... Chapter 1110: Impact endless storm The endless storm is located in the center of the storm sea. No one knows how the endless storm was born, but from the moment the storm sea was born, the endless storm has existed. There are legends that the endless storm is a pathway connecting the outer domain, and there are also legends that a **** is trapped in the endless storm, and it is the anger of the **** that makes the endless storm never stop. There are even more outrageous legends that there is a paradise in the endless storm. However, only Baili who has really entered the endless storm knows that the endless storm is actually the power of heaven and earth gathered by the storm in the middle of the storm sea. As for the endless storm, is there a road to the outer domain? I know, I don''t plan to see it, because I don''t have this qualification in terms of my current cultivation base. As for the legend of Outland, there has been a long time ago, and even Baili knew that there should be a broader world outside this world. Otherwise, where does the purple unicorn come from? Where does Thor live? Of course, these puzzles are not important to Bai Li. If you don''t have enough strength to explore the secrets, Bai Li is not willing to do this kind of death. Improving yourself and completing tasks are the most important things that Bai Li should consider now. Apart from Bai Li, it can be said that this is the first time to see the endless storm in the legend. Zao Wou-ki and others are okay. After all, as the Dharmakaya, they are knowledgeable, but even so Still stunned by the huge and terrifying power of the endless storm. Bai Yanting was standing next to Zao Wou-ki at this moment, looking at the endless storm in the distance. At this moment, he felt that he was extremely small. The power that could destroy everything made him feel like he wanted to worship! That is a force that humans cannot resist, that is the pressure from heaven and earth. "Master Bai, can''t move forward anymore. The Emerald Shenzhou cannot withstand the suction of this endless storm." Zao Wou-ki said at this time. Although Baili kept splitting the waves to make the Emerald Shenzhou move forward, it has now reached the end of the endless storm. At the outermost periphery, here is not to say that nothing will happen if Baili splits the waves. The endless storm is like a powerful black hole. All objects close to it will be sucked into it, so if the Emerald Shenzhou continues to move forward, it will be directly sucked into the endless storm. By then, they will probably not have anyone alive. . "Alright." Bai Li also knew that the Emerald Shenzhou was able to send himself here is already at the limit, even if he moved forward, even if he had the help of Storm Bow. "Then I will take back the Emerald Shenzhou now." As Zao Wou-ki said, everyone nodded, and then everyone began to lift into the air. At the same time, the emerald Shenzhou under their feet also shrank back into a magic weapon and returned to Zao Wou-ki''s hands. After taking back the Emerald Divine Boat, a few people marched against the wind and continued to move towards the endless storm. Along the way, Bai Li was also observing Bai Rumeng. All the storms would separate directly when they approached Bai Rumeng, Bai Rumeng. Standing in the middle of the storm at this time, the storm couldn''t even blow her hair, but Bai Li, who knew Bai Rumeng''s identity, was not too surprised by this. But all this seemed a bit scary in the eyes of Zao Wuji and others. Although this is the periphery of the endless storm, the storm here can''t even blow the hair of Bai Rumeng. How terrifying is this Bai Rumeng? Or what kind of monsters are this couple? For a moment, several people even had an illusion that perhaps Bai Rumeng''s strength was stronger than Bai Li. However, Bai Rumeng has always been bad at words. She will not answer anyone''s questions except Baili. She will not even look at other people with her straight eyes, and she has not shown any combat power, so everyone even wants to know. impossible. Getting closer and closer to the endless storm, Bai Li was somewhat anxious at this time, because at this moment, he was on the periphery of the endless storm, and Bai Li found that he could not accurately find the exact position of the storm bow. The endless storm is huge, if he If you are unable to determine the location of the Storm Bow and rush into the endless storm, even if you have the power of the Storm Bow, you cannot hold it for too long. "The bow of heaven!" As Baili called, the bow of heaven flew out from the ring of the arrow demon. The ocher heaven bow was shining in the storm. At this moment, Baili needed the power of the snake Guide yourself. But when Bai Li''s gaze fell on the eyes of the spirit snake, he noticed a weird thing. At this moment, the eyes of the spirit snake were constantly turning, unable to give him an accurate direction. "This Nima..." Seeing that even the Spirit Snake couldn''t give her direction, Bai Li felt helpless, but she knew what was going on. The storm bow is located in the endless storm, but the endless storm is not static. Every minute and every second, the endless storm is spinning crazily. In this way, the storm bow must also be constantly rotating with the endless storm, so I cannot be accurate. Find the existence of Storm Bow. At this moment, the Storm Bow is near, but he cant find it accurately. This is a very painful thing for Bai Li, but Bai Li knows that he cant enter the Storm Bow when he cannot accurately determine the position of the Storm Bow, because This is too dangerous. "What you are looking for is over there." Just as Baili scratched his head, Bai Rumeng next to him pointed in one direction. Hearing Bai Rumeng''s words, Baili was immediately overjoyed. Yes, why did he forget that there was an omniscient Bai Rumeng beside him? It doesn''t mean that Bai Rumeng can''t find it because he can''t find the Storm Bow. "It moves very fast, you have to go in from this position, and you can just touch it thirty miles ahead, you only have one chance!" Bai Rumeng easily said the trajectory of the storm bow, which made Bai A hanging heart inside finally fell. After confirming the position of the storm bow, Baili knew that it was time to enter the endless storm. He looked back at Zao Wou-ki and others who were shaken by the force of the endless storm behind him. To be honest, Baili was very grateful for this. Sect Master Zhao, although the Emerald Shenzhou was not able to help, it was already a kindness for others to be able to accompany them all the way through this dangerous situation. "Everyone, Bai Li, thank you all for being able to walk with me here. This person is always in my heart. "Master Bai is polite, we don''t know what we can do, and we didn''t help much when we came here." Xu Deng also blushed at this time. He actually wanted to help this time, but he didn''t help anything along the way. Busy This makes him a little ashamed. "Yes, Master Bai, we are totally burdensome, even without our Master Bai, we can easily come here." Cao Chang was also ashamed. "In any case, you accompany me through this experience today. I still remember this favor. One day I will go to the Wutian Dynasty. If there is anything in need of Baili, Baili will definitely not dare to refuse." Bailichao A few people clasped fists, and a few people hurriedly responded, but from the smiles in their eyes, they knew that they should be very happy at this time. Why did these four people follow? It''s not to win over yourself, but why did you let them come? On the first road, Baili didn''t know if it would go smoothly, so he was prepared. The second was that he would go to the Wutian Dynasty one day, and it would be no harm to him to get to know a few Dharmakayas in advance. "Sect Master Zhao, my incompetent disciple still hopes Sect Master Zhao will help him a lot, and Bai Li will keep it in his heart." The thing that Bai Li is most worried about is actually Gao Hai. After all, Gao Hai is young, and sometimes he still needs the help of Devil Sect. This time can be regarded as a good bond for Gao Hai. "Master Bai is polite. Master Bai helped us repair the **** ruler of the Devil Sect this time. Promise still doesn''t know how to thank Master Bai. In the future, Gao Hai''s affairs will be the affairs of my Devil Sect. Master Bai rest assured." Wuji began to show loyalty now. "So Bai is about to go on the road, and he will not say thank you. In the future, Bai will return to the Penglai and Wutian dynasties, and we will have a happy drink!" After Bai Li gave a fist to several people, he did not say much, with Bai Ru Meng headed towards the endless storm. But Zao Wou-ki and others did not leave. They used human power to attack the endless storm. Such a feat they absolutely would not miss... At the same time, they also want to know if Bai Li is really strong enough to tear the endless storm and cross the storm. The extent of the sea... Chapter 1111: Mutation The storms of the heavens and the earth were terrifying enough to shred the power of the Law Bodies, but in the face of such power, Bai Li did not hesitate, and in the eyes of Zao Wuji and others, Bai Li began to approach endless storms. "Sect Master, is he really okay?" Bai Yanting looked at the endless storm in the distance, and his voice was blurred by the power of the storm. "I don''t know..." Zao Wou-ki doesn''t know whether Baili can succeed. Baili''s strength is beyond doubt, but endless storm is a legend. Can Baili really break this legend today? Xu Deng and others were also staring at Baili near the endless storm. In their gazes, Bai Li had come to the outermost periphery of the endless storm. The horror as a knife storm swept Baili''s whole body, and in the face of these storms, Bai Li could see that countless small pieces suddenly appeared all over his body while waving his hand. The moment the storm gathered on Baili, Baili hit directly towards the barrier of endless storm. Seeing Bai Li''s so rigorous approach, Xu Deng and the others also looked dazed, but when they were in a daze, Bai Li''s whole person had been submerged in the endless storm and was no longer a trace. "Rush... rushed in?" Seeing this scene, Xu Deng felt like his heart had been hit by a hammer. The strongest point of Endless Storm was actually its barrier. Facing the barrier of Endless Storm, even his Dharmakaya The approach would be torn apart in an instant, but Bai Li rushed into the endless storm in an instant. This powerful force once again refreshed their understanding of the dialogue. "I guess this person may be the mirror of reincarnation of life and death." Zao Wou-ki told the truth at this time. In his opinion, even the triple heaven of the law body would definitely not have such strength. Only those who step into the mirror of life and death may possess such power. "It''s not possible, but certain..." Xu Deng also thought the same as Zao Wou-ki at this time. "I am afraid he is not an unknown person. I guess he should be some thousand-year-old monster hidden in the mountains and forests." As we all know, under the mirror of life and death, the life span of all warriors cannot exceed one hundred and fifty years old. Unless there is something like Heaven Defying Pill, one hundred and fifty years old is the limit. However, once a warrior enters the cycle of life and death, his lifespan will increase significantly, and it is possible to live for thousands of years or even ten thousand years. This can be seen from the old bat. The old bat has lived from the wild to the present because he is the cycle of life and death. Mirror, of course, the mirror of reincarnation of life and death is not immortal, on the contrary, the mirror of reincarnation of life and death is easy to die. The nine rounds of the Mirror of Life and Death, each turn is a transition from death to life. If you can''t move forward step by step, when facing the arrival of the life and death of each round, it is the time of death. I am afraid that Bai Li would not have thought that he has become a thousand-year-old monster in the eyes of Xu Deng and others... Zao Wou-ki and others waited for a long time outside the endless storm, but Baili had already entered the endless storm, and they couldn''t see it no matter whether they succeeded or failed, so after waiting for a long time, they also began to return to Penglai. But at the same time, they had already made up their minds. After returning this time, they must find a way to win over the two disciples of Baili, because Baili may be the only known mirror of life and death. Bai Li didnt know everything outside of the endless storm. At this time, he was in the endless storm. The storm like a steel knife kept hitting the storm outside Bai Lis body. This storm was Bai Li''s use of the power of the storm bow. The shield formed, as long as the storm is not broken, the endless storm will not hurt yourself. Compared to himself, Bai Li was a little speechless when he looked towards Bai Rumeng. It was the same as before. Bai Rumeng still didn''t even blow her hair. Bai Li even wondered if Bai Rumeng would be able to break the endless storm with one punch. But while sighing, Bai Li found that she seemed a little absent-minded from the time Bai Rumeng entered the endless storm. This was the first time that Bai Li had seen her from Bai Rumeng. The feeling that Bai Rumeng gave Baili for a long time was calm and unimaginable, as if there was nothing in this world that could affect her mood. But since entering the endless storm, Bai Li seemed to see a trace of panic from Bai Rumeng''s face. Bai Li can be sure that this panic is definitely not because of endless storms, because even though endless storms are strong, they won''t hurt Bai Rumeng, so why on earth? "Rumeng...what''s wrong with you?" Baili took the hand of Bai Rumeng, but when Baili''s hand touched Bai Rumeng, he found that a **** light flashed in Bai Rumeng''s eyes, that moment Bai Li felt that his whole person was as if his soul was destroyed by others, and that kind of fear from the soul almost broke the storm all over him. "I''m fine..." Bai Rumeng returned to normal in an instant, but when she spoke, she was a little flustered, and the trace of blood that Bai Li had seen just now disappeared. "You...what''s wrong with you?" Bai Li didn''t continue to catch Bai Ru Meng this time, because Bai Li felt a bit violent at that moment. Is Bai Rumeng affected by the endless storm? This is not a good thing, if she gets violent here, the ghost knows what will happen. "Have you heard someone calling my name?" Bai Rumeng thought for a long time before finally speaking, but following Bai Rumeng''s words to export Bai Li had a creepy feeling, calling her name? In addition to the whirring sound of Nima storm, there are **** sounds all around. And Bai Rumeng''s name was given by herself. She definitely couldn''t call her by that name, so who was calling her? "What the **** is wrong with you? No one here calls your name. Are you tired, or you enter the ring to take a break?" Bai Li looked at Bai Rumeng''s changes and was also a little worried. From the first time I knew the power of Bai Rumeng, in fact, Bai Li was very worried about what would be like once Bai Rumeng recovered his memory. Now, seeing Bai Rumeng look a little irritable, even Bai Li is a little panicked. "You go find what you need to find, I''ll see who is calling my name." Bai Rumeng did not agree to enter the ring, but directly gave Bai Li such an answer. "How can someone call your name here, don''t think about it." Bai Li flew to Bai Ru Meng to see what happened to Bai Ru Meng, but Bai Ru Meng''s whole person was like a puppet, and he was still motionless in the same place. Even for a moment, Bai Li found that Bai Ru Meng seemed to have changed again. Back when I found her in Thunder City. "Rumeng...Rumeng..." Bai Li whispered in Bai Rumeng''s voice. Finally, after dozens of consecutive calls, Bai Rumeng suddenly opened his eyes, but he didn''t know why. In an instant, Bai Li found that Bai Rumeng''s eyes were no longer as pure as before, but there was a trace of blood. "What''s wrong with you, Ru Meng?" Gently grasped Bai Ru Meng''s arm, Bai Li wanted to force Bai Ru Meng into the arrow demon ring at this time, but when Bai Li shot it, he realized that the arrow demon ring was unable to hold it. Bai Rumeng was brought into it. And just when Bai Li was wondering what had happened, Bai Li''s change made Bai Li''s whole person stunned... Chapter 1112: Feather! The eyes that Bai Rumeng opened were no longer the pure color before, but became a little muddy, which was muddy with a hint of blood. Even the third eye on Bai Rumeng''s forehead was constantly trembling at this time, as if it was about to open. At the moment when Bai Li grabbed Bai Rumeng, Bai Li was horrified to find that his palm passed directly through Bai Rumengs body, and for an instant, Bai Rumengs body began to become blurred. , As if it became a projection. "Rumeng...you..." Bai Li looked at the diminishing Bai Rumeng in front of him, and felt as if he was dreaming. What was going on, why did Bai Rumeng suddenly change after entering the endless storm, and Now Bai Rumeng has started to fade and disappear? Bai Rumengs body is constantly fading, no matter how Baili catches it, he cant grasp the flesh and blood of Bai Rumeng. Starting from his toes, Bai Rumengs body begins to turn into small spots of light. The dots began to dance from the bottom to the top, and they kept flying to the top of the endless storm. Bai Li reached out to catch these light dots, but there was no way to catch them. "This is feathering!" The voice of the old bat suddenly appeared from the arrow demon ring. Since the appearance of Bai Rumeng, the ruins and the old bats who persuaded the Erhuo group had rarely spoken, and even had no courage to come out, but now that Bai Rumeng has changed in this way, the old bat finally speaks. "Eclosure? What does eclosion mean? What happened to her?" "Don''t panic, Baili, this is her power has surpassed the limit of this world, so this world began to reject her, the resulting emergence..." "I don''t know what emergence, just tell me where she went..." Looking at Bai Rumeng, who has completely disappeared in front of him, and the light spot above his head constantly flying towards the endless storm, Bai Li began to move towards the light. Chase in the direction of the point. "Outside the territories... it should be the legendary out-of-domain..." He also spoke at this time. According to legend, the outside world is the place where the gods live, but no one knows where the outside world is and how to get in, and the only way to go outside the domain is to reach the limit of this world, and eventually be rejected by the world, and then will be sent naturally. Entering the territories, of course, this is just a statement, even in the ancient times, no one knows what kind of power can complete the emergence. But today in this endless storm, Bai Rumeng suddenly emerged, which made Bai Li simply unacceptable. Chasing the light spots that fly into the sky all the way, but as he keeps moving forward, Bai Li finds that there is a terrifying resistance in the sky. Those powerful storm powers can''t even rely on the storm power brought by the storm bow. confrontation. "Boom..." The terrifying storm instantly shot Bai Li down from the air. Bai Li could only watch Bai Rumeng''s feathers fly into the center of the storm little by little, and finally disappear! "Damn... I don''t believe it!" A big living person suddenly turned into a spot of light and flew away in front of him? This kind of thing is unacceptable, so you have to see what is going wrong on it. But just as Baili was about to continue rushing upwards, the old bats voice came again: "Bali! Dont be foolish. There has long been a legend that endless storms may be the gateway to the outside world. Now it seems that this legend may be true. , There may be a passage leading to the outside world, dont be foolish, your power cant withstand such power, if you mess around, you will be crushed to pieces! "Yeah, Baili...Bai Rumeng only has her power reached the level of eclosion. When approaching here, the power of heaven and earth naturally allows her to complete eclosion. This is something you can''t resist, and you don''t understand her cultivation base? When you reach the outside world, you definitely go sideways." "Yes, Thor''s kind of stuff can be called a **** outside the territory. Bai Rumeng''s tidying up Thor is just like tidying up a little boy. She is the king of Titans. Even if you go outside the territory, there will be no danger." Bai Li also calmed down under persuasion at this time. Bai Rumengs strength has already reached the limit of this world. Titans are not allowed to exist in this world. This has long been proved. If everything is as the old bat and the wives said, this endless storm is really The passage to the outside world is probably because after Bai Rumeng entered here, the endless storm felt Bai Rumengs power and naturally sent Bai Rumeng into the outside world, so Bai Rumeng did not die, but emerged as he entered. In the outside world. "With your abilities, as long as you practice well, it won''t take many years to naturally have the ability to emerge. Then you can naturally go out of the domain to find Bai Rumeng, so don''t mess with it now." The old bat is afraid that Baili will really come and attack Extraterritorial passage, so he opened his mouth to remind Bai Li. Finally, after persuading the Erhuo Group to persuade Baili to calm down, looking at the disappearance of Bai Rumeng in the sky, Baili felt a little unclear. Its not a long time to know Bai Rumeng, and even Bai Li has very little communication with Bai Rumeng, let alone like it. But as Bai Rumeng said, perhaps there was a thread that drew them together, otherwise Bai Li himself would not be able to explain why Bai Rumeng would say that you are my wife the first time he woke up. Come this way. When Bai Rumeng is by her side, although she thinks about it all day long, Bai Rumengs quiet standing there will always make her feel at ease, but now that Bai Rumeng suddenly disappears, she feels a little unable to accept. "Bali... take the storm bow first... I''ll talk after you get the storm bow! Your storm shield won''t last too long don''t wait!" The old bat looked at Baili''s whole body being constantly being kept. The weakened storm shield knows that Baili can no longer continue to consume it. If the storm bow cannot be obtained before the storm shield disappears, then even with Baili''s current cultivation base, I am afraid that he will eventually be seriously injured by the endless storm like the last time. Whether it can even survive is unknown. The old bat''s reminder also made Bai Li aware of his current situation and took a look at the storm shield. Bai Li knew that the premise of looking for Bai Rumeng was that he was alive. If he died, then everything would be meaningless. Looking up again at the black hole sky, Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and walked in the direction previously pointed by Bai Rumeng. Seeing Baili''s return to normal again, the old bat was also relieved. He was really afraid that Bailitou would have to go to find out if the endless storm was the way to the outside world, and this kind of thing was seen by the old bat. Getting up is basically the same as suicide. After all, Bai Li is still too weak today. Even if he is an old ghost of the mirror of life and death, he is not qualified to attack. How can Bai Li do it? But now that Baili has returned to normal and started looking for the Storm Bow, this is the most correct choice for the old Bat. Heading all the way in the direction that Bai Rumeng had previously directed, the power of the endless storm continued to weaken Bailis storm shield, and as the endless storm weakened, the storm shield became weaker and weaker, but Baili was Bai Rumeng waited for the location pointed out for a long time, but still did not find the appearance of the storm bow. "Could it be that Rumeng was wrong?" Baili didn''t believe that an omniscient person like Bai Rumeng would be wrong, but if Bai Rumeng was not wrong, why did the Storm Bow not appear? Seeing the weakening storm shields around him, Bai Li made a decision that made the old bat and Wei exclaim at the same time... Chapter 1113: storm! Come back! The Storm Bow hasn''t appeared for a long time, and the old bat and Wei are also persuading Baili not to worry, wait. But just in their persuasion, Bai Li suddenly made a decision that stunned them! In an instant, Bai Li directly exploded the storm shield around him! With the disappearance of the storm shield, a knife-like storm instantly swept through Baili''s body, and Baili''s whole body was cut open for a while! "You are crazy..." "What are you doing... This is looking for death..." The old bat and Wei were stunned by Bai Li''s actions at this time! Because in their eyes, that storm shield is Bai Li''s only support in this endless storm, and now Bai Li directly exploded the storm shield himself. What''s the difference between this and death? But the yelling of the old bat and the wretchedness can''t stop Bai Li! Bathed in the storm, Bai Li held the bow of heaven and watched his body being cut open. At this time, Bai Li''s face even had a smile! To put it to death and live later, this is Baili''s decision! The twelve bows of heaven are made by themselves, each of them has its own blood, and each of them is a part of their own life! They are part of their own body! Therefore, when you are threatened, each of the twelve bows of heaven will have the ability to protect the lord. At this moment, I will put myself to death and live, and use this almost mortal method to wake up the protector of the storm bow. , Let it out by itself. And all of this is based on Bai Lis absolute trust in Bai Rumeng, because this protector can only be used when the Storm Bow is very close to him. If Bai Rumeng is wrong, if the Storm Bow is at a distance If you are within a hundred miles, then I am afraid I will definitely die today! A terrifying storm swept through Baili''s body, and the storm like a steel knife cut through the skin of Baili''s body. Every wound left by the storm could even see Baili''s bones! And this is because the body of Baili Thunder God is powerful. If it is replaced by another person, there is no resistance at all in such a storm, then one second is enough to tear this person into pieces, even if it is a strong body. No way! The blood was constantly being drawn out by the storm, Bai Li could feel that he was getting weaker and weaker, but at this time Bai Li still did not give up, holding the blood-stained bow of heaven, Bai Li screamed up to the sky: "Storm! Come back!" Exhausting all his energy, Bai Li shouted loudly, but a shout fell, and there was still no sign of Storm Bow around him, and Bai Li''s bones could already be seen at this time! "Storm! Return!" With the second shout, Bai Li even felt his head start to feel dizzy. This is a feeling that only appears when he is extremely weak. But the Storm Bow still did not appear! "Storm! Return!" The third shout, Baili used everything he had. Baili knew that this was his last hope. If the storm could not occur, then today this endless storm is his burial place! And just as Baili''s third shout fell, and the surrounding wind was still whirring, Baili looked desperately at the surrounding storms, is it true that he is really wrong...Is he really going to die here... No longer able to maintain his body, Baili''s body continued to follow the endless storm and began to rotate under the pull of the storm. Baili knew that soon his flesh and blood would be completely swallowed by the endless storm, and he would eventually be swallowed by the endless storm. Lost in the vast sea, and ultimately buried in it forever! I''ve been betting my life all my life, is it true that I really lost the bet this time? Baili didn''t know, but three times shouted that he had bet on everything he had, betting that the storm bow could appear! Weakness swept through Baili, Baili felt that his eyes were beginning to become dark, and he had no strength to open his eyes again, and could only watch as he was torn apart by endless storm like a rag doll. But even at this last moment, Bai Li''s hand did not release his bow of heaven, because it was his last hope. "Bai Li... Are you stupid..." "You are looking for death... this time we can''t find us and we will find again next time..." "Bari, wake up..." The shouts of the old bat and the wretchedness kept lingering in Bai Li''s mind at this time, but Bai Li knew that he could no longer respond to them, and the massive blood loss and the injury of his body were cut to the end. Finally, I tried to open my eyes, Baili wanted to take a look at the storm... And at the moment Baili opened his eyes! A storm from outside the sky! "Hmm..." A sound of Heming came from the center of the storm. Heming shook the sky and the earth, causing the entire endless storm to stop in an instant. In the middle of the storm, a huge unmatched crane came by the wind. This crane has no flesh and blood, and its whole body is like clouds and mist. Every time the crane stirs its wings, it brings a storm that can destroy the world! Storm Cloud Crane! This is the legendary Storm Cloud Crane! It is also the soul of Storm Bow among the Twelve Bows of Baili Heaven! "Hmm..." The sound of Heming stirred the storm, stirring the entire endless storm. The storm Yunhe came by the wind, and within a few seconds, it had already reached Baili''s body, and when Yunhe came all the storms surrounding Baili were all still! Storm Bow Protector! This is Baili''s Storm Bow! At the last moment it finally felt the danger of its owner. It smashed the storm from the endless storm to find its owner! "Hmm..." Yunhe continued to fly around Baili, the countless clouds and mists around it began to roll into Baili''s body, and the flesh and blood in Baili''s body began to grow wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye! And all the storms could not get close to Baili at this time. Because Storm Cloud Crane is the king of all storms, and all storms where the king is will bow! "This...what kind of beast is this..." "My goodness...this...what kind of power is this...it...is it a god?" The old bat and Yu originally thought that Bai Li was dead, but they never expected that at the last moment, Storm Cloud Crane found its owner after all. It took the wind and returned to its owner when the owner needed it most. , To dispel all the storms for the master! It is Storm Bow! The divine bow that controls the storm among the twelve bows of heaven built by Bai Li with blood! Among the twelve bows of heaven, the storm bow represents violent and sharp! And this is also the characteristic of Storm Cloud Crane. At this moment, the Storm Cloud Crane is flying around Baili. At the same time that the whole body of Baili is reborn, the Storm Cloud Crane explodes in the air and turns into a divine bow with clouds and mist, and the divine bow is surrounded by storms. Sweeping seemed to be the center of the heaven and earth storm! "Storm! Come back!" The restored flesh and blood Baili raised the bow of heaven in his hands, and the storm bow instantly flew into the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. With the return of the storm bow, all the surrounding storms began to turn towards Baili. Sweeping, endless storms merged into Baili''s body. For a while, a golden wheel of thunder and lightning appeared behind Baili, and all the fifty thousand dharma thoughts that the storm and lightning gathered in Baili were swept away by the storm... Chapter 1114: The power of the storm, 100,000 magic thoughts "Storm! Return!" Storm Cloud Crane turned into a misty bow under Baili''s call, and the bow flashed into the bow of heaven with endless storm power. As the storm returned to its place, 50,000 Dharma thoughts flashed out behind Baili, and Dharma thoughts formed a thunder and lightning golden wheel behind Baili. The storm swept the golden wheel for a time, and the golden wheel of Baili also began to change dramatically. At this time, every fascinating thought that flickered was covered with a layer of mist. This was the power of the storm! "This bow is so strong!" Although the old bat is in the arrow demon ring at this time, the seal that Bai Li placed on him is no longer the complete seal he had before, so the old bat can see his surroundings through Bai Li''s eyes Everything that happened. Looking at the Storm Bow at this time, the old bat was also shocked. This old bat with the Storm Bow didnt know how to describe it, but the old bat was sure that all the treasures he had seen were comparable to the Storm Bow in front of him. It''s scum. The incarnation of Storm Cloud Crane found the owner in the endless storm. This alone shows that this bow is extraordinary. This is a living bow, and this is a bow connected with Baili''s blood. The more terrifying thing is the power of the storm brought by the storm bow. This horrible storm power makes the old bat even wonder if the storm bow is the source of the power of this endless storm, because the pure storm power is before the old bat. Unseen. The Storm Cloud Crane was born on the top of the storm. It is the incarnation of the storm. It also has a name called Storm Spirit. The Storm Bow is made from the soul of the Storm Cloud Crane. Among the twelve bows in heaven, the Storm Bow controls Heaven and earth storm. But let alone the old bat, even Bai Li did not expect that the return of the Storm Bow not only upgraded his bow of heaven again, but the Storm Cloud Crane had swallowed the power of the endless storm over the years, so when it returned It also brought the power of the endless storm into his own thoughts. The thunder and lightning golden wheel formed by the gathering of fifty thousand dharma thoughts is no longer pure thunder and lightning, but a misty golden wheel with thunder and lightning constantly flickering. Behind Baili seems to be a mysterious world, and Lightning and storm are the main theme of this world. The terrifying storm entangled Baili''s 50,000 Dharma thoughts, and finally, under the continuous injection of the power of the storm, Baili''s Dharma thoughts began to split! All Fan Nian was completely separated in an instant, one was divided into two, one half was the Dhamma composed of storms, and the other part was the thunder and lightning Dhamma, lightning flashed and thundered in the storm. "Ten... one hundred thousand thoughts?" The old bat stared at the storm and thunder that swept through Bai Li''s body. One hundred thousand Dhamma thoughts are beyond the cognitive scope of the old bat. You must know that even if the ordinary martial artist has reached the peak of Xiafei, there are only seven or eighty thousand Dhamma thoughts. There are many people who have promoted the Dharma body with 70 or 80 thousand Dhamma thoughts. Yes. Whether in the ancient times or in today''s world, Fa Nian has its limits, and ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine Fa Nian is the ultimate of all warriors. Nine is the extreme number, so even the most pinnacle warrior can only have ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Dharma thoughts. After that, he stepped into the realm of Dhammakaya with ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Dharma thoughts. Mind gathering the Dhamma to complete the first step of the Dhammakaya, which is the realm of gathering sand into a tower. But Baili''s current realm has only just reached the early stage of Xiafei, but Baili in the early stage of Xiafei actually has one hundred thousand Dharma thoughts? So if Baili''s cultivation reaches the peak of Xiafei and enters the Dharmakaya, how many Dharma thoughts will Baili have? And what will the Dharma features gathered in Baili look like? At that time, the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine magic thoughts transformed by the **** king with the godhead of the Aoki Titan can be said to be the most powerful among all the magic thoughts. The old bat has an endless sea of ??blood, so what will Baili''s future be? storm? Or thunder and lightning? The old bat didn''t know, but the old bat had never heard of the hundred thousand thoughts in his life. It can be said that when Baili broke the extreme, he had already embarked on a path that was unpredictable. The bow of heaven also changed in Baili''s hands at this time. The bow of heaven, which was originally integrated with the bow of the earth, was khaki, but when the storm bow transformed by the storm cloud crane was integrated, the entire bow of heaven was no longer It was an entity. At this time, in Bai Li''s hands, the bow of heaven had become a war bow made up of storm clouds and fog, which looked very psychedelic. And the whole bow of heaven can''t even see the bowstring, it looks very strange. Reached out and gently pulled the bow of heaven. When Baili pulled it, a bowstring made up of lightning was pinched by Baili in the clouds and mist. Clouds and mists, thunder and lightning, this is the bow of heaven today! "Boom!" The bowstring shook, shaking the sky like a rolling thunder. Even when the bowstring shook, the old bat found that the endless storms around would tremble with Baili''s bowstring. "Hahahaha..." In the midst of endless storms, Bai Li opened his arms, letting the storm sweep his body, and the storm that had cut his skin and opened flesh now will not hurt Bai Li any more, and even become white. The source of power in the country. Before in the thunder and lightning forbidden zone, Bai Li relied on the lightning magic idea to have endless power, but now in this endless storm, Bai Li has such an ability, this is the power that the storm bow brings to him. "Baby...you gave me a surprise!" Bai Li kissed a heaven bow in his hand. From the moment the storm bow merged into the heaven bow, Bai Li no longer had to worry about the heaven bow being caught by others. Take away because now no one in the world can pick up this bow except myself. Because it is completely composed of storms, it will only have entities when it is caught by itself, and once it leaves itself, it will turn into a storm, and the storm is an invisible existence. The Spirit Snake Bow, Eagle Feeling Bow, Earth Bow, Storm Bow, four of the Twelve Heaven Bows have now returned to Bai Li''s hands, and the return of the Storm Bow brought such a great gift to Bai Li. With the lightning storm composed of 100,000 Dharma thoughts, coupled with the storm power bonus in the endless storm, Bai Li felt that he had the power to fight even when facing the Dharmakaya. In the past, Baili of 50,000 Dharma thoughts could be said to be an invincible existence under the Dharma body, but now with 100,000 Dharma thoughts, Bai Li has the qualification to challenge the Dharma body. In the early stage of Xiafei, he possessed the power to challenge the law body, which was the terrifying power brought by Baili''s ten different spins. "This kid is a monster now. Give him another three to five years, maybe even I will not be an opponent." The old bat had to sigh at this moment that God''s will make people, when he first saw Baili, Baili didn''t even enter the road. Achieved, and now Bai Li has grown to this level in a short period of time. Although there is still a big gap compared to him, if he continues at this speed, it will not take long before the old bat knows that even if Bai Rumeng does not have his own world unified The idea can only go bankrupt. "Hahaha...Why do I listen to someone so sorely, old guy, the unification of the world is so boring, let''s go with me to look outside the region in the future." Bai Li laughed at the old bat, which once again attracted the old bat''s complaints. But just when the old bat was talking about it, Bai Li took the storm and started to rush towards the peak of the endless storm, because Bai Li wanted to see if the peak of the endless storm was the way to the outside world... Chapter 1115: Outer door Baili walked all the way towards the peak of the endless storm. The storm nowadays has no resistance to Baili, and Baili does not need to worry about being injured by the storm. "Fuck... what are you doing..." "Big brother... don''t make trouble, you can''t go outside the territory. If you go there forcibly, you will die..." The old Bat and You also discovered Bai Li''s thoughts. Bai Li''s sudden departure was always a stalk to Bai Li, so Bai Li wanted to see if the summit really led to the outside world. But can anyone outside the territory attack it? Even the old bats don''t have this qualification. Only the outsider can call you. No one has ever been able to break the door of the outsider and enter the outsider. Therefore, Bai Li''s current practice seems to be a kind of death-seeking behavior in the eyes of the second group. But it was clear that their persuasion was of no use to Bai Li. He walked all the way towards the peak of the storm. As he continued to move forward, the surrounding storms began to become more and more terrifying, relying on the power of the storm bow to manipulate the storm. Bai Li was not injured in the storm. However, the more he went upward, he found that a bound force began to appear around him. It was unclear what this power was, but this power kept pressing him downward, causing the speed of Baili''s ascent to continue to decrease. "Nima...I don''t believe it..." Bai Li himself is a particularly strong character. Now facing this pressure, Bai Li has not retreated, but manipulated the storm and started to accelerate forward. Moving forward, the power of the storm began to weaken, and colorful streamers began to appear around them. These streamers looked like meteors, full of psychedelic colors. And looking at these streamers, Bai Li began to believe that this was the way to the outside world, because these streamers turned out to be an unknown power. "Can''t move forward..." the old bat reminded, but obviously his words were of no use to Baili. Baili followed the streamer and continued forward. The power of the surrounding storm had completely dissipated and Baili started. Use your own power of Dharma thoughts to push your body forward. Moving forward, the true face of the streamer also appeared in front of Bai Li. It was a star-like existence. Although it seemed to be within reach, Bai Li knew that these streamers should be extremely far away from him. After finally marching forward for a long time, Bai Li felt that he had suddenly touched an invisible wall, and while hitting the wall, the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand suddenly flashed with a dark green light! seal! This is a world seal! "This is the seal of this world. Unless you have enough power to penetrate the seal, there is no way to get out." The old bat was relieved to see that Baili was blocked by the seal, but just after the old bat''s words fell for a second, Bai Li directly raised the bow of heaven in his hand. The gleaming dark green heaven bow slammed on the world seal, and then in front of the eyes of the old bat, the seal that sealed the entire world was directly opened by the heaven bow. "This Nima..." The old bat felt that his eyes were about to come out! The world is sealed! This is Nima''s world seal, Bai Li used the heaven bow to blast the world seal abruptly? Is this Nima still right? The old bat dare to say that the world''s seal is so powerful, even if it is a bombardment of all the warriors of Kyushu plus the Wutian Dynasty plus Penglai for ten or eight years, it will not be able to shake anything, but it is such a powerful world seal. In front of Bai Naiqian was as fragile as a piece of paper. If he hadn''t watched Bai Li grow up all the way, the old bat would even doubt whether Bai Li was a hidden ancient Titan! "What a **** world seal! As long as the seal does not exist in front of Lao Tzu." Bai Li glanced at the world seal that was split by him with disdain, holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li traversed the world seal and continued forward. "Bai Li...you are a nonsense... you will be killed by the extraterritorial turbulence if you enter the territory with your cultivation base..." Although the old bat could not understand how Baili blasted the world seal, the old bat had heard Speaking of extraterritorial existence, extraterritorial turbulence is rampant. If the cultivation base does not reach a certain level, it is likely to be directly crushed by the extraterritorial turbulence. But the words of the old bat could not persuade Bai Li to penetrate the world seal, Bai Li rushed out of the seal with a whistle, and when Bai Li rushed out of the field, the whole world suddenly became bright. The endless starry sky, surrounded by stars, is like the endless sea of ??stars in the ring of the arrow demon, white is suspended in the endless sea of ??stars, looking at a galaxy in the distance like a pathway, and at the end of the galaxy, a huge and incomparable The vortex of is slowly rotating, and that vortex is like the gate of the universe, looking mysterious and mysterious. "Then...Is that the gate of the outside world?" At this moment, the old bat was also shocked by everything he saw before him. Outside the domain, even in the ancient times, the outside world was a legend. The king of God did not hesitate to kill countless people in order to gain the power to enter the outside world. Race, the outside world used to be a lifetime fantasy for the old bat, but today he actually followed Bai Li to the door of the outside world. The old bat knows that there is the gate to the outside world. As long as you step on the galaxy and pass through the outside gate, it will be a world that is so vast that people cannot believe it. While lamenting the gate of the outside world, the old bat was also worried about whether Baili wanted to hit the gate of the outside world on a whim, but after waiting for a long time, the old bat found that Baili had not changed before he was a little relieved. But just when the old bat felt relieved, there was a helpless wry smile: "Hehe... I... seem to be unable to move..." "What can''t you move?" The old bat was surprised when he heard Bai Li''s wry smile, but soon he knew. From the moment he entered the starry sky, Bai Li found that his whole body seemed to be emptied of power. The power of restraint has reached a limit, and it freezes Bai Li abruptly in place, even a little finger movement becomes a luxury. "What are you kidding? You won''t tell me that you are going to be trapped here..." You are also anxious at this time. What is going on? "His power is simply not enough to support the power of restraint outside the domain. Now forcibly entering the restraint outside the domain will completely trap him in place and unable to move. When it''s over, we all have to be trapped here. ..." The old bat looked frustrated at this time. And just when the old bat was extremely desperate, he saw that Bai Li''s body suddenly moved a little distance towards the seal of the world that was in front of him... Seeing this scene, the old bat was overjoyed, and then he heard Baili say: "This time I really planted...My power is completely useless, I can only use the bow of the earth and the little attraction produced by the earth. Pull us back slowly..." "Pull... pull it back? This... how long will it take?" The old bat glanced at the seal of the world that wasn''t too far away, a little relieved. After waiting for a long time, Bai Li''s once again used the bow of the earth to pull his body, bringing him a little closer to the seal of the world... And seeing the old bat smiled here: "Fortunately, it''s okay... We are not too far away. At this rate, we will go back in three to five years..." Three to five years? When I heard Bai Li almost vomited blood... Will the Qingyun Gate explode in Nima''s three to five years? Will you be obliterated by prompting the mission failure before returning to the Arrow Demon Ring? However, being trapped outside the domain at this moment, Baili has no choice but to smile and use the power of the bow of the earth. "Don''t pretend to be... Pretend to be struck by thunder..." This is the only sigh in Bai Li''s heart at this time, why Nima herself is such a good day, but what kind of world seal is out... Look at the outer door Ah...Now the waves are overwhelming. Although I won''t be trapped to death, I can''t move after being trapped here for three to five years. Bai Li feels that he has begun to understand why the old bat wants to unify the world...I feel trapped for three to five years. Im going to cry, the old bat has been trapped for thousands of years, and it is inevitable that there will be mental illness... Chapter 1116: Qingyun Change In Qingzhou, it''s the time to accept disciples once a year. Outside Qingyunmen, there is a long queue of disciples who come to apprentice, waiting to be tested. But looking at so many apprentices, Yue Shengwen, he couldn''t laugh at all. "Elder... is it the same as last year?" Behind Yue Shengwen, Song Xian, dressed in blue, was a little more calm and less youthful than three years ago. Yue Shengwen glanced back at Song Xian. Three years ago, the news of Bai Lis death spread throughout Kyushu. From that day on, Song Xian became the most diligent disciple of Tianqi Academy, and because of Bai Lis reason , Song Xian also got help from many people in Tianqi Academy. In the past three years, Song Xian has cultivated from Taoism all the way to the realm of Xiafei, Qixuan Taoism can reach Xiafei in three years, Song Xian''s efforts are obvious. But sometimes talent is always difficult to break. Although Song Xian has tried his best, he still has a big gap compared with the top talents like Yin Lingyu and Le Zheng. "Who would have thought that Ge Lang had obtained the ancient inheritance and became the Dharmakaya. Now the Yanyun Sect with Dharmakaya is no longer the previous Yanyun Sect..." Yue Sheng''s words were a little lonely. After the news of Bailis death came out, the Great Emperor Tianqi sealed Baili Qingzhouhou and granted Qingyunmen a 5,000-mile fief, which is considered to stabilize the position of Qingyunmen in Qingzhou. Although all parties are still ready to move, they rely on the emperors grace. Qingyunmen of Qingyun will not fall down yet. But God did not stand by the side of Qingyun Gate this time. The Yanyun Sect Sect Master Ge Lang, who had been cleaned up by Qingyun Gate and was almost like a bereaved dog, discovered the ancient heritage in the process of fleeing, and Ge Lang, who had been lucky with shit, unexpectedly made one move. Became the Dharmakaya, and with the existence of the Dharma body of Ge Lang, the Yanyun Sect not only regained what it once lost in a year, but even had a faint posture to contend with Qingyunmen. "Is God blind? Why is this kind of villain inherited?" Song Xian couldn''t help holding a fist when he mentioned Ge Lang. Three years ago, before this Qingyunmen gate, Baili humiliated Ge Lang, Ge Lang Tiansheng is the kind of villain who holds grudges, originally wanted to rely on Lin Weiyuan to clean up Baili. But I never thought that after Baili entered the capital, even Lin Weiyuan would be unable to fight, but now three years later, Ge Lang, who has become a Dharmakaya, is almost everywhere targeting Qingyunmen. Six months ago, Ge Lang came to Qingyunmen alone to challenge Huo Dongjue, and Huo Dongjue was defeated in that battle. Although Huo Dongjue is now infinitely close to the Dharmakaya, he is still a step away after all, and Huo Dongjue''s failure was also It spread throughout Kyushu in a short time. The story of the decline of Qingyunmen has once again begun to spread in Kyushu. "Those disciples with a little talent almost all went to Yanyun Sect..." Although Yue Shengwen didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact. The failure of Huo Dongjue half a year ago dealt a big blow to Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen, one of the nine dignified sects, even A Ge Lang couldn''t clean up, and could only watch the development of Yanyun Sect. Coupled with the news that Ge Lang received the ancient heritage, all those talented disciples chose to worship Yunyun Sect. "How''s your Junior Brother Xu?" Yue Shengwen asked Junior Brother Xu to be Xu Mingwei. The four-year academy''s appraisal for recruiting disciples was once again opened, and this time Qingyunmen, like the other sects of the nine sects, has ten appraisals. Of places. However, this battle of Qingyunmen became the laughing stock of the whole world. Ten disciples unexpectedly had life-saving disciples who were abused into dogs in the primary election. Only Xu Mingwei finally made it into the Apocalypse Academy with his hard work. After this battle, Qingyunmen fell. The argument is getting more and more prosperous. For a sect, if there is no inherited disciple, then this sect will be finished sooner or later. Even if Huo Dongjue lost to Ge Lang before, it is still within everyone''s tolerance, but Huo Dongjue''s failure and the failure of the Apocalypse Academy''s assessment make Qingyunmen suffered an unprecedented blow. "I asked Le Zheng. He said that Junior Brother Xu worked very hard and had a good talent. He was even better than Bai Li..." Song Xian felt sad when he mentioned Bai Li. Four years ago, in the assessment of Tianqi Academy, Baili became famous in the first battle and shocked Kyushu, and then the gods and war medicine clan, Qingyun Hou Baili became a legendary figure. Although Xu Mingwei was excellent, he was still far behind Baili who could keep his name in Tianqi Academy forever. Hearing Song Xian mentioning Baili, Yue Shengwen''s face was also gloomy. In the past three years, Qingyunmen has never given up looking for Baili''s whereabouts, but not everyone can enter the sea of ??storm, so Qingyunmen can only wait and pray for Baili. Is still alive. But three years have passed, and there is no news. In fact, everyone already knows what the result is, but no one wants to admit it. "Xian''er, you have grown up, and you still need to carry the burden of the Qingyun Gate in the future." Yue Shengwen patted Song Xian''s shoulder at this moment. Although Yue Shengwen''s face didn''t change much from three years ago, Song Xian But I feel that Yue Shengwen is old. And just when Song Xian wanted to comfort the great elder, there was a commotion in front of him. After paying a salute to the elder, Song Xian walked towards the front, and then saw the disciples who were queuing up for the assessment in chaos. "Why? I still have three spins anyway, it''s enough to worship Qingyunmen!" A guy who looked like a greasy face shouted out among the appraisal disciples at this time. "Nonsense, Qingyunmen only recruits disciples with more than four spins. Your three spins are not qualified at all!" It was Chu Ran who was not in charge of the assessment. At this time, Chu Ran frowned and looked at the mischievous assessment disciple in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold. "Huh! Four spins! I will go to Yanyun Sect if I have four spins, and would choose Qingyunmen? It''s ridiculous!" The greasy fellow said straightforwardly at this time. But his words fell, and many Sanxuan who had not passed the exam just now also yelled. "Yes! If we have four spins, we will go to Yanyun Sect, who will come to Qingyunmen!" "It''s just... the smoke cloud sect has an ancient heritage..." "Sect Master Ge of Yanyun Sect is a strong Dharma body." "I heard that Sect Master Ge was promoted to the Law Body, and even His Majesty has given a thousand-mile fief..." "Isn''t it? Now all those with a little aptitude have gone to Yanyunzong..." Many appraisal disciples say you and me Song Xian is also very angry when he hears this. "Presumptuous! This is the Nine Sect Qingyun Gate!" Song Xian walked behind Chu Ran and looked at the group of troublemakers angrily. After all, I haven''t seen much in the world. At this time, Song Xian was suppressed, these troublemakers were also stunned, but soon one of them recognized Song Xian. "This seems to be Song Xian, the chief disciple of Qingyunmen..." "Is that Tianqi Academy come back?" "Speaking of Tianqi Academy, I heard that Yan Yunzong also participated in the examination of Tianqi Academy and entered three disciples!" "Yes... This time only one of the ten Qingyunmen disciples entered the Tianqi Academy. It can be seen that the things they teach are simply not good..." There was another discussion, and Song Xian felt ashamed when he heard this. Ten disciples went there, only Xu Mingwei was left. Qingyunmen had already become a laughing stock in the eyes of others, but Yanyunzong had entered three... In this comparison, it is no wonder that even these three-spinning little guys dare to say such things. Up. "Take these troublemakers out of Qingyunmen with sticks!" Song Xian was very angry at this time, and when he gave an order, Qingyunmen disciples immediately took action. Those troublemakers could only fled under the chaos. "It''s hitting...Qingyun Sect can''t accept disciples hitting people anymore, we don''t want to be a teacher here, let''s go to Yanyunzong..." These people who were beaten kept shouting, and following their shouting, some followers really left the team and left. Seeing this scene, Song Xian felt pain in his heart. Song Xian once thought that he could carry the entire Qingyun Gate, but the facts today let Song Xian understand that he is still too weak to do it by himself! "Sorry Baili...I may not be able to hold back the hope you brought to Qingyunmen..." Chapter 1117: Return of Baili "I always thought you had a high IQ before, but now I seem to be too blind!" "How did you say you did such a shameful thing? What about your brain? Did you get kicked by a donkey?" "Mom, I want to tell people all over the world how stupid you are..." At this time, a little white donkey was following a tattered man and was constantly complaining. "I''m talking and eat a whole donkey tonight!" The man turned his head and stared at the little donkey beside him, and at the same time he looked like a dog. "Oh... You are right at all. This is a good thing in your mind, but you really don''t have one in Baili..." The voice of the old bat also came from the arrow demon ring. This person, a donkey, is not someone else, it is just You and Baili, Baili who escaped from outside the domain. It stands to reason that Bailis character was so ridiculed by Wei. Now Wei must have turned into a donkey on fire. But Baili was in a bad shape. After returning from outside the territory, he passed through the storm sea all the way to the present, Baili was scolded. Dog blood sprinkler. The first is that Baili ventured into the outside world. He said that Baili''s approach was completely selfish and extremely selfish, regardless of the feelings of his teammates. Of course, this is not the biggest reason for surly, the biggest reason is that Baili had been trapped for three years before thinking of one thing...that is Huntianding... "Nima, you are ashamed to say to eat a whole donkey? Huntianding has always been in your hands and can be teleported at any time. Why did you use the bow of the earth to take us out of the field for three years?" Bai Li immediately collapsed when he heard Huntianding mentioned again. When trapped outside the territory, Bai Li found that the Bow of the Earth could continuously pull himself back to the world to seal, but the speed of the Bow of the Earth was much slower than Bai Li thought. The three to five years he had previously thought were completely wishful thinking. At this rate, it is fast to go back in ten or eight years. And just after being trapped in Baili for three years, Lu suddenly thought of somethingHuntianding! Didn''t Huntianding claim to be able to teleport anywhere? Why not try? And under this test, Bai Li became the target of the public...Because Hun Tianding really transported Bai Li to the seal of the world, that is to say, he was completely playing snakes in the past three years... If he took out Huntianding early, he would be back in a second. It was precisely because of this incident that Bai Li was buried all the way by the elder bat and the bat. The most exciting thing is that he can''t refute it... "Isn''t this coming back...Look more at the outer starry sky. Is there anything wrong... How beautiful..." Bai Li forced an explanation to himself. "I''m so beautiful! How can people be shameless to this level?" The old bat also started spraying. "Shut up all of you! We are back now, and we will eat roasted whole donkey and bat soup when we talk!" Bai Li became angry. While threatening the old bat and the wretched, Bai Li began to observe the surroundings. "It doesn''t seem to be a wild place..." Bai Li looked around. This is not a wild land. The wild land is mostly woodland, but the area where he is now is completely plain, so Bai Li can be sure that this is not a wild land. "That''s a pity, I still want to get a vote in the wild." Wei also looked disappointed at this time. When returning from the Sea of ??Storms, everyone discussed it. First, go to the wild to get a vote, see people rob people, see the city rob the city, and for this reason, he also elaborated a plan for burning, killing, looting, and looting. But now seeing that this place is not wild, the wretched plan is instantly shattered. "What the **** is this place? Why did we come here? If we say we are going to the beautiful wilderness?" If this is heard at this time, you might vomit blood on the spot. Beautiful wild? How beautiful is Nima Wilderness? At this time, I was on the edge of the storm sea, and Baili could not see any figures or villages. After all, storms were rampant around the storm sea all year round. In many cases, the storms would even spread to the coastline, so it was impossible for anyone to live. Randomly found a direction, Bai Li began to rush forward. It wasn''t until the evening, when the clouds were flying, that He finally found the trace of the person. "There is a road ahead, there are people over there!" You began to use his perceptual ability to guide Baili, and walked forward in the direction pointed out for a long time. When the sky was getting dark, Baili finally found out A spacious official road. From a distance, above the official road, a carriage that looked slightly worn out was slowly approaching Baili. Looking at Baili standing in the center of the official road, the carriage driver tightened the reins and controlled the carriage to stop at the center of the official road. As the carriage stopped, Baili heard a voice of inquiry from the carriage. . "How did you stop?" "Is the carriage broken again?" "Don''t make trouble! If we can''t get to Baixia City in a while, we won''t be able to enter the city today!" "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Baixiacheng! From these discussions, Baili heard the three words Baixiacheng, and Baili already knew where he was. Baixia City is located in Lingzhou, it is the third largest city in Lingzhou, and it is also the place controlled by Chunqiu Huafu where his old friend Hua Chunqiu is located. "Who are you? Why are you blocking the carriage?" The horseman was also a little angry at this time. The carriage was originally not fast, and now it will be dark. If it is impossible to enter Baixia City before dark, once the Baixia City gate is closed They can only sleep outside the city. Following the questioning of the carriage, the carriage door opened, and many young men and women descended on the carriage door. Seeing them all looking at each other, Baili knew that they should all be the first time they went out. "I...I...Do I want to take a ride?" Baili''s main idea to stop the carriage was to know which state it was. UU read and now it doesn''t matter if he already knows it. But Baili doesn''t mind taking a ride in the free carriage. "Hitchhike? Are you also a disciple who went to Baixiacheng to apprentice?" Hearing that Baili was about to take a ride, a man who got on the carriage asked. "Yeah, yeah... I also went to apprenticeship. I want to worship in the Spring and Autumn Mansion." Baili could only follow along when he hurried, but when Baili said this, he was on the carriage The men and women laughed. "Hahaha...This little brother is really interesting, worshipping the Spring and Autumn Mansion?" "Yeah... Isn''t Chunqiu Huafu the most powerful sect in Lingzhou? Adoring to Chunqiu Huafu with my qualifications will not immediately become the chief disciple." Bai Li was running the train with his mouth full. But when they heard Bai Li''s mouthful of running the train, the group of men and women leaned forward with a smile, because at this time Bai Li was a completely ignorant country boy. Lets not talk about the chief disciple in Bailis mouth, just talk about apprenticeship. It is well known that it is absolutely impossible for a large sect like the Spring and Autumn Huafu to accept apprentices in a city like Baixia City. All disciples go directly to the sect for apprenticeship. , And Bai Li said that he would go to Baixia City to apprentice and enter the Spring and Autumn Mansion, isnt it ridiculous? So in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li is just a completely arrogant and ignorant country boy. "Don''t talk nonsense with him... you want to sleep in the wild. I don''t want to. If he wants to take a ride, let him sit outside the carriage. Let''s not delay time." A beautiful-looking woman in the carriage said, and After she spoke, the others immediately nodded. It seemed that the woman should have a very high status among the carriage men, but Bai Li just looked at the woman and felt dull. The reason is simple: "The chest is too small to start... " Chapter 1118: Baixiacheng The carriage was running on the official road again. There were a total of four men and three women in the carriage. They were wealthy families in the town of Baihu next to them. After they hired a carriage to go to Baixia City this time, it was also to apprentice a teacher. As for the woman who Baili didn''t think it was easy to start, she seemed to be the daughter of the richest man in town. No wonder everyone else just looked at her face and acted. Of course, Bai Li, the country boy in the eyes of others, is not qualified to enter the carriage and sit with the wealthy elder brothers and eldest ladies in the carriage, so Bai Li can only make do with the groom, as for Wei directly. He was thrown onto the roof of the car by Baili and let Xu lie on it. "Little guy, the disciples in Baixiacheng are all small and medium-sized sects in Lingzhou. If you want to enter Chunqiu Huafu, it is useless in Baixiacheng. You have to go to the sect of Chunqiu Huafu." The groom kindly told Bai Li about some of his apprenticeships in Baixia City. Small sects generally do not have too many disciples to go to the mountain gate to apprentice, so when recruiting disciples every year, these small and medium sects will send people to cast nets in major cities to recruit disciples. "That''s it! I want to become the chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, and I don''t worship the little sect." Bai Li also showed his cheap side at this time, thinking of the chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Mansion, Bai Li naturally thought of it. Hua Chunqiu, I dont know if Hua Chunqiu heard that he wanted to become the chief disciple of Chunqiu Huafu, would he choose to abdicate and become virtuous? "Little guy, Spring and Autumn Mansions are not easy to enter. I advise you to choose a different sect." The groom did not despise Baili because of Baili''s rhetoric. After all, in the eyes of the groom at this time, Baili should It is a little guy with little knowledge. I dont know where I heard that the Spring and Autumn Period is very powerful. I know that the chief disciple is the best, so I am determined to become the chief disciple. And Bai Li''s appearance at this time is also very close to what the groom thought, a tattered clothes, plus a hair that is more messy than a bird''s nest that has not been taken care of for three years, and all the way from the storm sea Somewhat ashamed. No matter how you look at it, it was a totally ignorant kid who came out of the mountain col. "Brother, I heard that there are nine sects in this world, and Chunqiu Huafu is one of the nine sects. I dont know which other sects are besides Chunqiu Huafu?" Bai Li pretended to be ignorant and naive at this time, but Bai Lis real idea is I want to find out about Qingyunmen from the mouth of this groom. "Yes, there are nine states in the world..." The groom recites the name of Jiuzong in one breath. "Oh... the name Qingyunmen sounds pretty good! I want to worship Qingyunmen." Bai Li continued to pretend to be ignorant. But when Bai Li''s words fell, the groom quickly shook his head and said: "Young man, Qingyun Gate is located in Qingzhou, which can be said to be one hundred and eight thousand miles away from us. You can''t catch up with you now, and I heard people say that now Qingyunmen in Qingzhou is no longer the most powerful sect. What is the name of the most powerful sect." "Yanyunzong?" Hearing this Yanyunzong Baili frowned, the progress bar of the Qingyunmen mission in his Arrow Demon ring dropped very badly in three years, Baili knew that this had something to do with his departure. But what Bai Li didn''t expect was Yan Yunzong. Although Baili had always stayed at Tianqi Academy and never returned to Qingyunmen, Elder Shi still brought some things about Qingyunmen to himself, such as Yanyunzong. It can be said that the Yanyun Sect has suffered a heavy blow from the Qingyun Sect because of the previous enmity with the Qingyun Sect, and the Smoky Cloud Sect has almost died in name. Bai Li couldn''t figure out how such a sect that existed only in name would rise again in three years. Lin Weiyuan? Could this old guy jump out again after his thief? wrong! Bai Li felt that this was impossible. Lin Weiyuan was in the city of God. Even if he wanted to intervene, it would be impossible for Yanyunzong to rise in three years. After all, it took decades for the rise of Yanyunzong before. "Yes, Yanyunzong, it seems to be called by this name. I heard that the sect master of the Yanyunzong is amazing. He has gained the ancient inheritance and became a strong Dharma body." The groom told Baili a little bit of the news he had recently heard. . "The Yanyun Sect master challenged the Qingyun Sect master, and seemed to have won. In addition, the Sect of Smoke and Cloud Sect also overwhelmed the Qingyun Sect in the Shendu Apocalypse Academy''s assessment not long ago. Now it is said that it will not be long before the Sect of Smoke and Clouds will replace Qingyun Sect. So lad, if you really want to go to Qingzhou, consider going to Yanyun Sect." As the groom said this, Baili''s brows wrinkled again, and at the same time he said: "Big Brother, I heard that there seems to be a very powerful person called Baili in Qingyunmen before. Isn''t Yanyunzong afraid of this Baili?" "Oh, your news is too outdated. It''s all three years ago. That Baili is very powerful. I don''t understand the Hou who seems to have been sealed, but that Baili is dead. Now Yanyunzong What are you afraid of?" The groom said as he understood. I have been away for three years. Now Kyushu is already acquiescing that he is dead. The Emperor Tianqi gave himself the title of Qingzhouhou and gave Qingyunmen a 5,000-mile fief. It can be said that he has done his best. After all, he is the whole The master of Kyushu, even if he is biased towards himself, he can''t be too much. This title and the five thousand li fiefdom are actually already helping Qingyunmen. Without this fief and title deterrence, it is estimated that Qingyunmen would not be able to sustain it at all. Its a pity that no one can count that Ge Lang has become a Dharmakaya. Qingyun Gate has no Dharmakaya. After Ge Lang becomes a Dharmakaya, he will first challenge Huo Dongjue Liwei to let the world know his existence, and then may use Lin Weiyuans help. After helping to get the quota of Tianqi Academy, after Ge Lang became the Dharmakaya, it was impossible for Emperor Tianqi not to give this new Dharma body a bit of face, but never expected that the ten-place Qingyunmen would eventually enter the Tianqi Academy. The disciples were not as good as Yanyunzong. Many, so it can be expected that Emperor Tianqi must be extremely disappointed. As a result, Yanyunzong has continuously eroded Qingyunmen with the help of these two events. Now in Qingzhou, Faint has the momentum to overwhelm the Qingyunmen. If it were not for the five thousand li fiefs and the fiefs previously won by Baili, I am afraid Today''s Qingyun Gate has long been replaced by Yanyun Sect. But all this was different the moment Baili re-set foot in Kyushu. Today, three years later, Baili is no longer the one who needs the power of Emperor Apocalypse to be able to be arrogant. Today, Baili has the qualifications to talk to the strong Dharma body directly. "Ge Lang... you better be thankful that you haven''t done anything excessive..." Bai Li clenched his fist and looked ahead, Bai Xiacheng had already appeared in Bai Li''s eyes. "It''s been three years... Kyushu... It''s been a long time... I''m back! It''s time for everyone to feel the fear of being only worthy of me..." With a wicked smile on his face, Baili rode a carriage into the third largest city in Lingzhou before the gate of Baixia City was about to close... Chapter 1119: Beggar Baili After all, it is the third largest city in Lingzhou, and coupled with the recent reasons for various denominations to come to accept disciples, today''s Baixia City is still brightly lit even at night. After the carriage entered Baixia City, Baili left the carriage after thanking the groom. As for the group of elder brothers and eldest ladies after the carriage, Baili didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The so-called "unattacked naive" should be this group of wealthy families. The son and the young lady. "Damn... finally returned to the world of human beings..." Wei followed Baili but didn''t dare to speak directly. After all, a demon king who could talk had too much impact on people, so it chose to talk to Baili. Communicate with perception. But even so, Yeo still attracts the attention of many people. After all, the smaller Yeo looks chubby with white fluff, it has a bit of money to sell cute. Compared with the cuteness, Bai Li looked a little weird. Even if he simply cleaned up on the way, Bai Li was still dressed in a beggar costume and still let many people give pointers. Bai Li didn''t care much about these gazes. They just let them point when they like to point, and I just want to be happy. After inquiring about four or five inns, they were all fully staffed, which almost made Bai Li think he was in time for Golden Week. In the end, it was in a small shop that I barely found a room with no windows. The inn shopkeeper still wondered if Bai Li could afford to live. But when Bai Li threw a gold ingot the size of a fist on the face of the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper basically said everything he could say except for not admitting that he was a father on the spot. After a brief wash in the inn room, Bai Li rearranged his hair and beard and returned to the streets of Baixia City. It was a long time since I saw so many people, even Bai Li wanted to run out and go around. "I said, elder brother...can you buy clothes first? Do you know that you have lowered my compulsion like this." He looked at Bai Li with disgust, especially Bai Li''s various holes The hole outfit makes it too weak to complain. "I think it''s okay..." Bai Li himself is not the kind of person who loves cleanliness. At first, he set a record of not taking a bath for several years in Haoran Zongbaili. Moreover, Baili''s clothes were not considered dirty. After all, his cultivation level reached Baili''s realm, and it was already at the level of not invading the dust and dust. It was just that the clothes were somewhat damaged, and no important parts were exposed. "The shop in front looks very high-end, so just buy it there." Baili glanced at the front clothing store named Longfengxuan. From the level of decoration, Baili felt that it should be similar to those high-end brands in his own world. Category. Although Bai Li looks like a beggar, from the perspective of wealth, Bai Li is definitely a super big household. There are countless gold and silver in Bai Li''s arrow demon ring, including various demon spirits and spirit stones. And some precious pills, not to mention the Shadow Sword. Among other things, only one Shadow Sword is enough to buy 100 Baixia City. After all, the magical soldiers are priceless. If Baili''s Shadow Sword is publicly auctioned at this time, it is estimated that even Emperor Tianqi will participate in the auction... Before coming all the way to Longfengxuan, this Longfengxuan is indeed extraordinary. The people who enter and leave Longfengxuan are all high-ranking officials and nobles from their clothes. Even Baili glanced at Longfengxuans reception. The clothes worn by these receptionists belonged to The very high-end kind. When Bai Li came to the entrance of Longfengxuan, he heard several familiar voices coming from afar. "I''m telling you that Longfengxuan is operated by Shuiyue Dongtian. Only in the big cities of Kyushu can you find Longfengxuan. Normal small cities are not qualified to open it." "Longfengxuan is the first choice of many dignitaries, and every piece of clothing here is made by a well-known tailor from Shuiyue Dongtian." Bai Li looked in the direction from which the voice came, and Nima was the group of rich men and women who had just been on the carriage. At this time, the four men and three women were talking and laughing towards Longfengxuan. From a distance, these people also discovered Bai Li''s location. After all, Bai Li''s attire was too sleek, and it was difficult to stand in front of Longfengxuan''s door without being seen. "It''s really where we don''t meet in life, we met again." Baili waved at a few people, but when he saw Baili say hello, all seven of them changed their faces, and then they ignored Baili. With a look of disgust, he brushed past Bai Li and walked directly into Longfengxuan. "Hahahaha...I''m laughing so hard..." Seeing Bai Li''s embarrassment, Wei leaned forward and closed. "Nima..." Bai Li didn''t expect these people to behave like this. Although everyone is not familiar, they can be regarded as riders anyway, right? Is there no basic courtesy? Their faces are clearly covered with the five words "dogs look at people". Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Baili walked into Longfengxuan amidst the surprised eyes of several entertainers in front of Longfengxuan. Longfengxuan is not just a clothing store. It also sells a variety of precious jewellery and jewellery. When you enter Longfengxuan, it is no exaggeration to describe the whole Longfengxuan with jewels. Luxury is the main theme here. Of course, this luxury is in Baili. It seems somewhat of a nouveau riche. Entering Longfengxuan, Baili saw that the previous group of seven had been taken by a beautiful-looking girl and began to watch it everywhere. The girl was still introducing the group of seven from time to time. Looking around, other receptionists will show up after other guests walk into Longfengxuan, but nobody cares about standing here for half a day I look poor? "Bai Li asked the wimp beside him. Nodded without hesitation... "I''m going to your uncle..." Bai Li was speechless, Nima''s own dignified arrow demon, a character who was rampant in Kyushu, had fallen to this point. For a moment, Bai Li had the urge to burn the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion with a torch. Li feels that based on his relationship with Cheng Fei, the chief disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian, Shuiyue Dongtian shouldn''t be stunned by burning one of their stores, right? "Hello guest, my name is Baifeng, and I am very happy to serve you." Just as Baili was considering whether to burn the shop in anger, a sweet voice appeared in Baili''s ear. Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw a girl who seemed a little shy appeared next to him. In an instant, Bai Li had already made an evaluation: "The cup is a little smaller and looks good..." "Your surname is Bai?" Baili heard the woman calling herself Baifeng, not knowing if Baifeng was her number here or her name. "Yes, my surname is Bai. I am very happy to serve you." Although Bai Feng looks shy, his speech is still professional. Bai Feng leads Bai Li to wander around Longfengxuan and attracts many people. Pointing, after all, Bai Li''s attire didn''t match that of Long Fengxuan. Baili looked indifferent and followed Baifeng around. Baifeng also introduced various jewelry and jewelry to Baili very professionally, but it was clear that Baili had no interest in these things, and when Baili was walking around, suddenly There was a commotion and the shout of a woman. "There is a thief... the jasper in my waist is gone." With this shout, the whole Longfengxuan was in a commotion, and along with the commotion, countless eyes turned toward Baili. Seeing these gazes, Bai Li wanted to scold his mother. I went to your sister who looked like a thief? Chapter 1120: Bai Fengs Dream What I laughed at this time was leaning forward and closing back... Thieves...it is true that at this moment Longfengxuan are basically all kinds of high-ranking officials. This can be clearly seen from the clothes. If there is really a thief, then there is no doubt that Baili is definitely the easiest one. Suspected. "Who stole my jasper!" The woman was still shouting at this time, and as the commotion started, a woman walked out on the second floor of Longfengxuan. This woman looked like she was about forty years old. The thick powder on it is almost bulletproof. "What''s going on...what happened?" The woman obviously should belong to a person like a supervisor. Nowadays, some customers say that they have lost something in the store, so they naturally want to explain. The receptionist who was following the woman who lost Biyu hurriedly greeted the woman and informed the supervisor about the woman who lost Biyu. "Jasper was still there when I came in just now, but now it''s gone, there must be a thief in your store, and Long Fengxuan is responsible for this." The woman is obviously also the type that is accustomed to being stubborn, and she is not forgiving at this time. "This guest, please stay calm, our Longfengxuan is under the name of Shuiyuedong, you should know our word of mouth, if we really lost something here, we Longfengxuan must compensate at the price." This supervisor also has a bit of courage, but a piece of jasper is not worth a lot of money, and Long Fengxuan can still bear it. "Humph! Of course you should accompany you. You Longfengxuan can now come in with all sorts of people, and of course you are going to lose things." The woman said, her eyes deliberately or unintentionally cast a blank look, her eyes seemed to say certain He stole it. And following the womans gaze, the supervisor also saw Bai Li over there. Bai Li, who was dressed as a beggar, looked incompatible with Long Fengxuans luxury, let alone this woman. Even the supervisor began to wonder if this guy was a thief. Up. "Bai Feng!" The supervisor yelled, and then walked straight towards the location of Bai Li and Bai Feng. Seeing the supervisor appear, Bai Feng, who was originally shy, looked a little panicked at this time, but her panic seemed to be problematic to the supervisor. Walking all the way to Bai inside, the supervisor first looked at Bai Li up and down, then looked towards Bai Feng: "Bai Feng, do you see anything?" The supervisor spoke, Bai Feng shook his head quickly, but Bai Feng''s good temper didn''t mean that Bai Li had a good temper. "Auntie, I heard you mean that I stole it?" Bai Li is not good-tempered. Nima wears a beggar attire because I am willing to steal something by wearing a beggar attire? What kind of theory is this? "I didn''t mean this to the customer, but there is a thief in our shop, so we must check this out. I wonder if the customer can cooperate with us to search for you?" Although the supervisor kept saying that he didn''t mean it, he would search his body when he opened his mouth. All fools knew that. At this time, Lu was smiling from the side, and the dignified Arrow Demon was now regarded as a thief, and he had to search his body. He knew that Bai Li must want to kill people now. "Search me? Huh? You deserve it too!" Bai Li was really angry at this time, searching? Except for the old guy, Nima''s entire Kyushu, why don''t you ask the Emperor Tianqi if he dares! "This guest, something is missing in the store, we hope you can cooperate! Otherwise..." "Otherwise, what? Do it? Come on!" Bai Li didn''t let it go, but the more so he made this supervisor more suspicious. "The supervisor... really didn''t steal it. I was right there when he entered the store. He didn''t approach the customer at all. I can testify." Seeing that Bai Li was embarrassed, Bai Feng stood up at this time, She actually saw Baili when she entered the store, and the other receptionists were unwilling to receive Baili. Because for every item sold in Longfengxuan, the receptionist will get some commission, and Bai Li, who doesn''t have any oil and water at a glance, definitely no one wants to receive it. In the end, Bai Feng stood up. "I don''t care if you see it or not. Today, if you lost something in the store, his body must be searched, and Bai Feng, I warned you many times, don''t bring in messy people, I think you don''t want to do it. Come on!" The supervisor is aggressive. "I...I don''t..." Bai Feng looked aggrieved at this time. "Huh! I know, your sister is going to participate in the assessment of Shuiyue Cave Sky this year. Do you think that your sister has the opportunity to enter the sect and you will improve your status? Tell you, dont dream! Your sisters qualifications are not qualified to enter the sect at all. Door!" The supervisor said at this time, and when Bai Feng''s original grievance disappeared, he was replaced by anger. "My sister can definitely pass!" "To tell you the truth, your sister hasn''t passed at all, her qualifications are not even qualified, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be an outer disciple. Now she should be back soon!" As the supervisor said this, Bai Feng''s face turned pale for a moment. The reason why Bai Feng entered Longfengxuan was actually to obtain a qualification for her younger sister, but when she heard the result from the supervisor at this time, her whole world was about to collapse. "So I advise you to do it yourself! Don''t think about flying on a branch to be a phoenix. A sparrow is a sparrow! Get out of the way!" The supervisor said, pushing Bai Feng aside, and as the supervisor started his hand, he walked out a few times. Famous warriors, obviously they should be the guards in charge of Longfengxuan This guest, you will find out if you haven''t stolen anything and search for it. Please cooperate, otherwise it will be unpleasant. "Several guards have already walked up while the supervisor spoke at this time. And as the swords were drawn here, the group of seven also walked towards this side, and when they saw Bai Li surrounded by the crowd, their complexions also changed. "Huh...Fortunately, we didn''t talk to this kid, otherwise trouble would be inevitable." "That''s... such a mountain boy is worthy of entering here?" "This kind of person also comes to Baixiacheng to apprentice, which sect dare to ask him?" "This kind of countryman has dirty hands and feet." Looking at the guards surrounding him at this time, Bai Feng once again stood in front of Bai Li: "I really have been with this guest. He really didn''t steal anything..." "Go away! Isn''t this kind of beggar coming here to steal something, is it to buy something?" The supervisor looked at Bai Feng still like this and was extremely angry. But when her words fell, Bai Li smiled: "This aunt, you are really right, I''m here to buy things." Bai Li was holding back his anger, not because Bai Li didn''t want to kill the old lady, but Bai Li felt that it was too cheap for her to kill her. "Buy something? Hahahaha...it''s a joke, can you afford to buy anything here?" The supervisor didn''t care about so much at this time. He knew the woman who lost Biyu, but she was the youngest of City Lord Baixia Daughter, although there is Shuiyue Dongtian behind Longfengxuan who is not afraid of this city lord, if this matter is publicized, it will also be a blow to Longfengxuans reputation, so she did not hesitate to choose the former between the youngest daughter of the city lord and the beggar Baili. . But just as the supervisor said this, Bai Li''s next action caused the entire Longfengxuan to fall into a dead silence... Chapter 1121: 1 disagreement to watch fireworks "Buy things? Hahahaha...can you afford to buy anything here?" The supervisor laughed wildly at this time, his eyes full of mockery. In her opinion, anything in Longfengxuan is ineligible. Touched. But at the moment when her words fell, Bai Li said, "Yes, I can''t afford anything here, because I want to buy the entire Longfengxuan! I wonder if this is enough?" As Bai Li spoke, a light flashed in his hand, and a gleaming gem appeared in Bai Li''s palm. When this cold light appeared, knowledgeable people around immediately recognized what this thing was. "Ice Silkworm Spirit Crystal..." "Oh my god... it turned out to be an ice silkworm spirit crystal..." "This... how is this possible..." "Such a pure ice silkworm spirit crystal...this...this is invaluable..." That''s right, the ice silkworm spirit crystal in Bai Li''s palm at this moment, this was one of the few remaining after the Demon Sect was enchanted, and it was easily installed by Bai Li. At this time, this ice silkworm spirit crystal appeared, and the whole Longfengxuan fell into a dead silence. Buying the entire Longfengxuan, there is no doubt that this ice silkworm spirit crystal is enough! All the jewellery in Longfengxuan can''t be compared with this ice silkworm spirit crystal. This kind of treasure is painful even if it is a powerful faction like the Demon Sect, but buying a small Longfengxuan with it is not the same as playing? With the ice silkworm spirit crystal in one hand, Bai Li sent the chilling ice silkworm spirit crystal to the supervisor with a smile on his face and said, "Is it enough? There is not enough..." Baili''s words fell, and another ice silkworm spirit crystal appeared... The second... the third... the fourth... five ice silkworm spirit crystals appeared in Bai Li''s hand in a moment. "Why? Isn''t it enough? Add it?" Baili''s words fell, the colorful rays of light flickered, and a colorful top-grade spirit stone appeared. There are many types of spirit stones. Usually, people think that the best is the best spirit stone, but in fact it is not. There are color changing spirit stones on top of the best spirit stones, and there are two-color spirit stones on top of the color changing spirit stones. There are only three Color four colors all the way to seven colors. The seven-color spirit stone is not necessarily able to be obtained even if it is a major sect, and when the seven-color spirit stone in Baili''s hand appeared, it directly stunned everyone in Longfengxuan. The group of seven looked at all this from a distance, and they felt a tingling scalp! Is this really the country boy they had seen before? Whether it is an ice silkworm spirit crystal or a colorful spirit stone, any value of the same value may not be comparable to the total wealth of their seven-member family, and such a person does not even bother to work with it? Who is he? Not only seven people, but everyone in the audience was shocked by Bai Li''s pride. "Is it enough?" Bai Li said again, but these three words hit the supervisor''s heart like a three-handed hammer. At this moment, the supervisor knew that he was wrong...greatly wrong...this guy in front of me is definitely not a beggar! If beggars can bring out so many things, can they all die? And such a person who can buy the entire Longfengxuan with just one thing would choose to steal a piece of jasper? No matter how good the quality of that jasper was, it would be worthless compared to what Bai Li was holding. "Yes... I''m sorry... the guest... yes... I was impolite..." The supervisor knew that he got into trouble today, and the person in front of him who can easily take out so many things is definitely not easy to mess with. "I don''t want to be sorry, I''m asking if you are enough!" "Enough... Enough..." The supervisor hurriedly replied, but at the same time as her words fell, Bai Li casually tossed, all the ice silkworm spirit crystals and colorful spirit stones were in her hands! "Now Longfengxuan is mine! Find me a torch! I want to watch the fireworks today!" When Bai Li said this, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience! There is nothing that Bai Li took out those things, but no one thought that Bai Li would actually use these things to buy Longfengxuan, and he bought Longfengxuan for fun? Such an approach is no longer arrogant, it is simply arrogant! "Gu...guest...this...this..." The director of Long Fengxuan felt that she was wet with cold sweat at this time, and she never dreamed that such a thing would happen today. "What is this? Lao Tzu likes to watch fireworks, can you control you? Now everyone will go out immediately and burn to death here for a while Lao Tzu is not responsible for it!" Bai Li said that he had already taken one out of the arrow demon ring The torch, the flame burned, and Bai Li started to ignite at various counters without saying a word. "Boom..." The flames ignited the entire Longfengxuan in an instant. Seeing that Baili really wanted to watch the fireworks, the entire Longfengxuan was in chaos, and for a while everyone began to go crazy. madman! This guy is a complete lunatic! Any disagreement depends on the fireworks...Who is this Nima? "Boom..." The flames soared to the sky, and the whole Longfengxuan was bathed in flames at this time, and as Longfengxuan caught fire, there was chaos all around Numerous good people rushed towards Longfengxuan, wanting to see In the end what happened. The group of seven is standing among the crowd outside Longfengxuan. Look at me at this moment, and I see you all have a dumb look. Those treasures that are worth ten thousand dollars in their opinion are actually Baili. Just to set a fire? Watching a wave of fireworks? Who is this guy? "Hahahaha... it burns well... the fireworks are beautiful..." Just in the flames, Bai Li walked out of the burning Longfengxuan, still dressed as a beggar. Bai Li was originally here to buy clothes. But now Baili doesn''t even bother to wear the clothes here. Countless onlookers came from all directions and saw Longfengxuan burning. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe in the air-conditioning. When they heard what was happening in the other population, they were all stunned. Although many noble sons came to the past two days because of the collection of disciples from various sects, there has never been a man with such pride as Bai Li. Any disagreement depends on the fireworks... Bai Feng''s eyes widened at this time. In fact, she chose to receive Bai Li at first because of her kindness, but she never expected that it would turn out to be like this in the end. However, seeing Bai Feng crying more severely here. Because Bai Feng knew that after this trouble, the supervisor would definitely report the news to the sect. With the supervisor''s personality, he would definitely become a scapegoat. In this way, my sister might never have the chance to enter the Shuiyue Cave... And just as Bai Feng was crying, Baili who had burnt Longfengxuan also walked to Bai Feng, and seeing Baili walking by, Bai Feng cried even harder, but it was with him. When Ou was crying, Bai Li''s voice also came into her ears: "Why are you crying? Because of your sister? Hehe, we are all surnamed Bai is also considered destined, I will protect your sister into the Shuiyue Cave, and Still a core disciple!" Chapter 1122: After three years of absence, he is back! "Why are you crying? Hehe... Seeing that our surname Bai is so fate, I will protect your sister into the Shuiyue Cave, and she is the core disciple!" Bai Li spoke indifferently, but his words stunned the audience again. Who is this person? This is too crazy! Bai Feng''s younger sister is very poorly qualified, and even the test for entering the Shuiyue Cave Sky was able to get lucky with her sister, and this test failed. In this case, this guy actually said that he protected Baifeng''s sister to become Shuiyue Dongtian''s disciple? And still a core disciple? Is this a joke? We must know that unless the disciples of Shuiyue Dongtian are extremely talented, even if they pass the assessment, they must start from the outer disciples and look at their performance step by step. Even if Cheng Fei, now the chief disciple of Shuiyue Cave Sky, was so talented that he was just an ordinary inner disciple when he entered Shuiyue Cave Sky, but this guy said that Bai Feng''s sister should be the core disciple directly? This is so arrogant and endless! Bai Feng''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Li in front of her, but it was clear that her eyes were filled with suspicion, because even Bai Li would not believe what she said. The supervisor was even more confused. You bought this Longfengxuan with treasures only to show that you are rich, but you said that we want Shuiyue Dongtian to accept a core disciple with no talent? In her opinion, this is simply a fantasy. "Why don''t you believe it?" Bai Li looked at Bai Feng with a disbelief on his face and said, "Go tell Cheng Fei that she has returned from an old friend with the same surname as you for three years! I think she will definitely give the old friend this face. " Bai Li''s words fell, and he touched Bai Feng''s head lightly, before Bai Li turned around amidst Bai Feng''s awkward expression, leaving only a puzzled and speechless look... The flames of Longfengxuan were still burning, and now all of Longfengxuan''s people were surrounded by the supervisor, and they didn''t know what to do when they looked at the burning Longfengxuan. "Supervisor...what...what about this?" A woman from Long Fengxuan asked the supervisor. "What to do? Huh! This is the trouble Bai Feng has caused. Of course, we must report this matter to the clan in truth!" The supervisor said, staring at Bai Feng fiercely. As for the last thing Bai Li said Then, she didn''t take it seriously. Just say a word to Cheng Fei and let Shuiyue Dongtian accept a core disciple? There can never be such a thing in this world. Not only she didnt believe it, but Bai Feng didnt believe it either. Bai Feng was only joking with herself at this time. After all, she knew how strict the sects recruitment of disciples was. How could she accept her younger sister just because of that sentence? disciple? "Huh! Dead girl, this matter is not finished today! Zongmen will definitely not let go!" The supervisor also recovered his hard-heartedness at this time. Although Baili bought Longfengxuan, it is not only Dragon and Phoenix that burned. Xuan, is also the face of the entire Shuiyue Dongtian, this face is not comparable to these treasures. At this time, the supervisor took out a token from her waist. This summoning order was used when she reported to the Zongmen. At this time, the connection summoning order soon heard a woman''s voice in the summoning order. "what happened?" Hearing this voice, the supervisor clearly trembled, because she could hear that this voice was the voice of Cheng Fei, the chief disciple of Shuiyue Cave Sky and the future Sect Master of Shuiyue Cave Sky. Cheng Fei came out of the Tianqi Academy, and now he has begun to manage the sect, which can be regarded as a variety of things to adapt to the sect in advance. Everyone knows that this is a signal that the suzerain wants to hand the sect to Cheng Fei in advance. "Return to the chief...Long Fengxuan in Baixia City was burned..." "What? Burned? Who is so bold?" Cheng Fei was also taken aback when he heard the voice of the summons. Longfengxuan is the property of Shuiyue Dongtian. This is something everyone knows. Even though Shuiyue Dongtian is ranked among the nine sects today, he dares to be so blatant. There seems to be no one to provoke Shuiyue Dongtian! The supervisor told Cheng Fei about everything that had happened before. Of course, it was indispensable to add fuel and jealousy, and she also deleted some of her inferior things. Fei is not a fool, and there are some things she can know even if the people below don''t tell her! "Ice silkworm spirit crystal... colorful spirit stone? What is the identity of this person? Do you know his name?" Cheng Fei also wanted to know who was so bold! Hearing Cheng Feis question, the supervisor hurriedly said: Return to the chief. I dont know the identity of this person, but this person should be related to this Bai Feng. This person obviously came out for this Bai Feng. In my opinion, it must be because Bai Feng''s sister failed the assessment this year, so she held a grudge and used this method to retaliate against the sect!" The supervisor said that Cheng Fei smiled disdainfully! revenge? Although Bai Feng didn''t know Cheng Fei, he wasn''t a big man, because he didn''t get the revenge and spent five ice silkworm spirit crystals and a colorful spirit stone. Is the price of this revenge too great? "Your speculation is unreasonable!" Cheng Fei vetoed the supervisor''s words, because in her opinion, the supervisor was just shirking responsibility. "Chief, there is evidence for what I said, because the person said that he must let Bai Feng''s sister enter the Shuiyue Cave!" The supervisor said again. Cheng Fei was stunned when he heard this, and then frowned. Must Bai Feng''s sister enter the Shuiyue Cave? This tone is too big! "And he also said that Bai Feng''s sister should be the core disciple!" The supervisor found that Cheng Fei didn''t speak and quickly pursued the victory? Be a core disciple? interesting! Why is this person so loud? "Cheng Fei also found it ridiculous at this time. Hearing that Cheng Fei was led by herself to think about this, the supervisor hurriedly said again: "Chief, you don''t know, this person told Bai Feng before he left, he said that he must let Bai Feng''s sister enter the water. Yue Dongtian, and directly be the core disciple!" "What did he say?" Cheng Fei was curious. "He said, let that girl Bai Feng tell you... Haha, it''s naive, it''s ridiculous that Bai Feng can see you in any identity!" The supervisor himself felt ridiculous, and Bai Feng directly lowered her head to her chest. Obviously she felt it was over. This time even the chief disciple knew that not only was it over by herself, but also her sister. But in an instant, Bai Feng suddenly thought of Bai Li''s words, yes! How can I have a chance to talk to Cheng Fei, and now it seems to be the only opportunity, what if what the other party said is true? Although Bai Feng himself didn''t believe it, but for the sake of her younger sister, Bai Feng didn''t know where the courage came from, so he rushed directly to the supervisor''s side, and then spoke to Cheng Fei in the order. "The chief...he asked me to tell you that he said he was an old friend with the same surname as me, and he came back after three years of absence! He said you will definitely agree!" When Bai Feng said this, the supervisor slapped his angry slap. This is too bold! This is the chief! What are you Baifeng! Dare to speak to the chief as well! But at the moment when the supervisor finished drawing Bai Feng, she suddenly heard the sound of a messenger order falling to the ground! Because at the moment when he heard Bai Feng''s words, the summons in Cheng Fei''s hand fell to the ground in shock! Surname Bai! Three years away! He is back! Chapter 1123: Stealing chicken will not lose the rice Surname Bai! Three years away! He is back! Cheng Fei had understood the identity of this person in an instant! He is the most legendary figure in the history of Tianqi Academy! The arrow demon who challenged all the young generations in the world with one person! In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the elites of the world he killed by himself held their heads, and the battle of the medicine clan, he changed his fate for the entire Apocalypse dynasty with one person. In the wild land, when the entire young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty was suppressed, he slaughtered the city with one person, beheading countless young talents in the wild, and finally defeated the legend of Xuanyuan Yu. Then he was sent into the storm sea by Huntianding and there was no news from now on! For him, Emperor Tianqi sent dozens of Dharmakayas, and until today, Emperor Tianqi has not given up searching for his whereabouts. The most legendary figure of the Sword Master of the Sky was slashing the Shadow Sword Fairy with the Savage Sword for him. Originally, Cheng Fei thought that this man would be buried in the endless storms of the stormy sea forever, but today, three years later, the stormy sea is endless. The storm failed to trap him, he broke through the endless storm and returned to Kyushu! Cheng Fei felt that she was shocked! It took a long time before she saw the summons in her hand fall to the ground. The voice of the supervisor in the summons order kept coming: "Chief? Chief? What''s wrong?" Listening to the chief''s words, Cheng Fei smiled. Before that, Cheng Fei was still wondering who had the courage to watch the fireworks if they didn''t agree with each other, and dared to hit the scene of Shuiyuedongtian if they didn''t agree. And now Cheng Fei knows! He is back! He did all this! He is expressing his dissatisfaction with himself. All of this is in line with his character. He is the only person in this world who has such courage. This is also his style of doing things. He never cares about the consequences and does whatever he wants. "Hahahaha..." Cheng Fei picked up the summons from the ground, and her laughter made the supervisor over there look dumbfounded. "No need to talk about this. Tell Bai Feng, I''m in charge of her sister''s affairs. From today onwards, her sister is Shuiyue Dongtian''s core disciple!" Cheng Fei could not give other people''s face, but Baili''s face could not be given or denied, otherwise the ghost knew if that guy would go to Shuiyue Cave to make a fuss. But Cheng Fei also knows that starting today, this great devil is back! This Kyushu has become interesting again! Cheng Fei cut off the summons order, but on the other end, the supervisor was stunned. He looked at the summons order in his hand, and his whole body trembled for an instant. What did you hear? Cheng Fei said she was the master, letting Bai Feng''s sister be a core disciple without any examination? Are you dreaming? The supervisor was stunned...The people beside the supervisor were also stunned, and Bai Feng also stayed in place. When she shouted that sentence just now, she was totally desperate. She hadn''t thought about the result at all, but at this moment, Cheng Fei''s words made Bai Feng feel that she was dreaming. What did you hear? My sister is going to enter Shuiyue Cave? My sister is going to become a core disciple? At this moment, Bai Feng could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. Tears rolled from her eyes. What was it that she had been asking for everything for so many years? Isnt my sister eligible for an assessment? Now my sister can not only enter the Shuiyue Cave, but also become a core disciple! And all this turned out to be because of a word from that person! "Puff..." Bai Feng knelt in the direction where Bai Li had left, and kept kowtow in that direction. Noble! This is the nobleman of their family! This is a person who changed the fate of their family! Although it is only one sentence, the value of this sentence is incomparable. The whole area around Longfengxuan was silent at this time. When the supervisor complained to Cheng Fei, everyone thought that Bai Feng was about to end, but never expected that this would happen in the end. The supervisor looked at Bai Feng tremblingly, what did he do? Did you beat Baifeng just now? At this moment, the supervisor felt that his entire world had collapsed. Bai Feng''s sister is about to become a core disciple! And he was just an outside disciple, and he actually beat the sister of a core disciple. The supervisor knew he was finished! Even if Bai Feng didn''t pursue this matter, everything that happened today would definitely be passed back to the sect, and Bai Feng''s pungent sister would definitely not let herself go. The supervisor collapsed to the ground all of a sudden. What is meant by stealing chickens and losing rice? She understood in an instant, perhaps the result of all this was doomed from the moment she asked for a body search. Killing a person is very simple for Bai Li, but completely destroying a person is far more desperate than killing one! When Bai Li did all this today, he expected that the supervisor would definitely shift the responsibility to Bai Feng, but it was useless for her to push, because Cheng Fei would definitely give herself this face. Three years later, the classmates of Tianqi Academy have now left Tianqi Academy. Although they have not yet become the powerhouses of the famous side, they are all unique figures Now Baili is back, The position of this core disciple may not be possible for others, but Baili believes that as long as he opens this mouth, no matter the nine sects or the ten major families, even the Emperor Tianqi will definitely give himself this face. . "We are so destined... We are all surnamed Bai..." Bai Feng will never forget these words in this life! Eun Gong''s surname is Bai! Although I dont know the name of my benefactor, Bai Feng will always pray for my benefactor. He will tell his children and grandchildren about the benevolence and let them know that once, in this Baixia City, in this Longfengxuan, there was a follower They are the same surnamed Bai, and if they disagree, they just want to watch the fireworks. Even a single sentence changed the fate of the entire Bai family. Longfengxuan was burned to ashes, and this fire was also a prelude to Bai Li telling the whole world that he was back, and it was also a reminder to everyone that what you have done in the past three years is best to know in your heart, and my anger is not only It will burn Longfengxuan, and it will burn everyone who is in debt! The supervisor was taken away, and her fate is already doomed. At this time, the eyes of other people watching Bai Feng didn''t listen at all, because everyone knew that from today onwards, Bai Feng was no longer the sparrow before, this time she really flew on the branch and became a phoenix. But now it''s useless to be upset. The moment Baili walked into Longfengxuan, it was their own dog who looked down on people and no one would care about Baili. The opportunity was in front of each of them, but they still missed it after all. The burning of Longfengxuan began to go viral in Baixia City, but none of this had anything to do with Bai Li, because at this time Bai Li was complaining about the shop in Baixia City in his small room without windows. There isn''t even one selling crystal elbow... Is the chef in Lingzhou so backward? Chapter 1124: Big trouble is coming The news that Longfengxuan was burned by fire spread throughout Baixia City overnight. It is well known that the backstage of Longfengxuan is Shuiyue Dongtian. Although Lingzhou is the site of Spring and Autumn Huafu, Shuiyue Dongtian is one of the nine sects. , Burning Longfengxuan here would be equivalent to hitting Shuiyue Dongtian in the face. "Who is such a bold man who dares to burn Longfengxuan?" "I don''t know. I heard people say that this person bought the entire Longfengxuan with five ice silkworm spirit crystals and a colorful spirit stone just to watch the fireworks once." "There are so many treasures just to see the fireworks? This man is a lunatic!" "Of course it''s a lunatic, how dare you burn Longfengxuan if it''s not a lunatic!" The news that Longfengxuan was burned attracted the attention of all parties. For a while, everyone was waiting for Shuiyue Dongtian''s reaction. After all, it was such a face-slapped face, how could Shuiyue Dongtian stop. But soon Shuiyue Dongtian''s reaction made everyone completely confused. Rebuilding Longfengxuan? This is the reaction of Shuiyue Dongtian... When the news came out, everyone who heard it felt like they were dreaming. Shuiyue Dongtian, one of the nine sects, after suffering such a big loss, not only did not find the place, but directly recognized the counsel and began to rebuild the burned Longfengxuan, which is equivalent to directly recognize the counsel. For a while, countless sects ran to find out why, but this time even the people on Shuiyue Cave Tian couldn''t figure out why. They just got news to rebuild Longfengxuan. As for the burning of Longfengxuan, there is no need to ask! When the news came out, the entire Baixia City was caught up in discussions. What is the origin of this person who burned the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion? Even Shuiyue Dongtian didn''t dare to find a place back, so he chose to admit it directly? Shendu, Tianqi Palace, Yin Lingyu has now begun to handle Kyushus government affairs under the instruction of Emperor Tianqi. Of course, with Yin Lingyus current ability, it is naturally impossible to handle everything, but some government affairs that are not urgent, Tianqi Great, have already begun. It was handed over to Yin Lingyu to handle it. The large number of memorials made Yin Lingyu''s reviewing a headache. I didn''t think there was anything in my father''s reviewing memorials before, but now it was in his hands that Yin Lingyu really understood how troublesome it was. Many things require repeated consideration before giving a reply, and these are not troublesome. Those memorials that are really troublesome and need to give opinions on the spot have not had this courage. Rubbing his temples, Yin Lingyu let his head simply relax, and when Yin Lingyu was resting, the communication order suddenly lit up. Picking up the summons order, Yin Lingyu found out that it was from Cheng Fei. "Oh, why is Damei Cheng thinking about looking for me? If it''s Shuiyue Dongtian, I can''t be the lord." Yin Lingyu connected the message in a joking tone. Since I started to deal with government affairs, many of my classmates in Tianqi Academy have indeed come to ask for help. For this reason, Yin Lingyu once asked Emperor Tianqi, and the answer given by his father was: "Little grace, great benefit No." After all, those classmates are now the chief-level figures of each sect. It can be said that their generation will be the overlord of the entire Kyushu in the future, and Yin Lingyu must have their support in order to secure the position of Emperor Tianqi in the future, so Tianqi The emperor also gave Yin Lingyu a chance to buy people''s hearts. Upon receiving Cheng Fei''s call this time, Yin Lingyu felt that Cheng Fei might have something to help herself. But just after Yin Lingyu''s words fell, Cheng Fei''s voice came from the transmission order: "He''s back!" "What did he come back for?" Yin Lingyu didn''t know what Cheng Fei was talking about, but just after these words were uttered, Yin Lingyu was suddenly full of spirits! "Bali? Is he back?" "Yep!" Although there was only one word of grace, Yin Lingyu had already jumped up from his seat with excitement, so that many officials next to him looked at him with a confused expression. "How did you know? Is the news accurate?" Yin Lingyu knew this was too important! Baili, he was still alive after three years, didn''t even the endless storm trap him? "Last night, he appeared in Baixia City, Lingzhou, and burned my Longfengxuan..." Cheng Fei said there was weak. "Hahahaha... how did you provoke him?" Yin Lingyu laughed when he heard this, because he knew how helpless Cheng Fei was. After all, this was a dumb loss. "This kid not only burned my Longfengxuan, but also let someone pass a message to me that he would directly let a woman with a poor talent become a core disciple... I also knew that he had returned at that time." "Yes... this is the character of that kid. I slap you and still want to benefit from you..." Yin Lingyu was in a mood at this moment. Baili came back. This big devil finally came back. The endless storm is back. "I guess this news will return to Qingzhou soon. I dont care if I lose a Longfengxuan at most, but once he returns to Qingzhou, Qingzhou will be in chaos by his means, so youd better think ahead. Prepare." Cheng Fei did not say much when the news was brought, closed the summons order, and threw the trouble to Yin Lingyu. A Longfengxuan burned and burned, after all, I also got five ice silkworm spirit crystals and a colorful spirit stone, how can it be considered that they have earned it by themselves, as for the face? Are there any sects in the world who haven''t let Baili slap him in the face? So is it interesting to presume face in white? And the real big trouble should be Qingzhou. All these years, everyone thought that Baili was dead, Qingzhou was in chaos, and all forces swallowed Qingyunmen frantically. When Baili comes back this time, with his character, will he give up? I am afraid that the entire Qingzhou will be in chaos because of Baili''s return, even if it is Yanyunzong, even Nage Lang will not work! A Law Bodies may be able to frighten Qingyunmen, but it definitely can''t frighten Baili. The fate of the Shadow Sword Fairy in the Triple Heaven of Law Body shocked the entire world at the beginning. A Ge Lang is a fart to Bai Li, pushing Bai Li, Bai Li can rush into the Apocalypse Academy and pull up the Sword Saint of the Sky, but he is a super strong enough to sweep Kyushu. "The big trouble is coming..." Although Yin Lingyu knew that the big trouble was coming, he was very happy at this time, because Bai Li was not only a strong man in his eyes, but also a brother who had fought side by side! Standing up, Yin Lingyu headed directly towards the Yushufang. He wanted to tell his father the news of Baili''s return as soon as possible. Only Yinlingyu knew about Baili''s return. Because of Baili, his father countless times. He sighed, because his father used to cultivate Bai Li as the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Bai Li never let him down. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Yu would use Huntianding in the battle in the wild Sent Baili into an endless storm. But even so, the emperor father never gave up looking for Baili in three years, because he believed that Baili would not die so easily, he would definitely come back one day, and now he is really back, that disturbed Kyushu. The arrow demon came to Kyushu again three years later... Chapter 1125: I used to clean the latrine In the Apocalypse Palace, Yin Lingyu entered the imperial study room unimpeded all the way, maybe because of the excitement, Yin Lingyu even forgot to knock on the door to salute, and directly pushed open the door of the imperial study room and rushed in. Stepping into the imperial study room, Yin Lingyu saw his father sitting on the dragon chair, and in front of the dragon chair, a figure filled with darkness stood there. Shadow Guard! This is the most mysterious power that the father has mastered. On weekdays, even Yin Lingyu didn''t know about the shadow guards. The shadow guards were passed down from generation to generation from the Apocalypse dynasty. Only when the new Emperor Apocalypse succeeded, the shadow guards would declare allegiance. The Great Emperor Apocalypse saw the Yin Lingyu coming in. This time he did not get angry, but closed the door of the Imperial Study Room with a wave of his hand, then waved his hand to the shadow guard beside him, and the shadow guard turned into mist and disappeared. . "It seems... that girl Cheng Fei is very towards you. I haven''t received the memorial here. She has already passed the news to you. It seems that I should consider the proposal of Sect Master Shuiyue." The Great Emperor Tianqi said. From the smile on his face and the fact that he had not been scolded when he broke into the Imperial Study Room just now, Yin Lingyu knew that the emperor must be in a very good mood. And all this is due to the appearance of Bai Li. But when he heard the proposal of Sect Master Shuiyue in the mouth of Emperor Tianqi, Yin Lingyu blushed suddenly, because Sect Master Shuiyue had previously suggested that Cheng Fei be the prince. However, the prince did not make the decision so easily. After all, this is the future Queen of Apocalypse, and Emperor Apocalypse also needs to carefully consider it. At this time, Emperor Apocalypse once again mentioned this matter, obviously because he has already made some decisions in his heart. For Cheng Fei, Yin Lingyu''s impression is quite good. Cheng Fei is not only beautiful, but also the chief disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian. In the future, he must be in charge of Shuiyue Dongtian. If he marries Cheng Fei, Shuiyue Dongtian will become Yinling. The sect that Yu controls, and Cheng Fei herself is the kind of very sensible girl, so Yin Lingyu does not reject this matter. "It''s been three years... he finally came back! I knew that endless storm can kill the law body, but it must not kill him. The secrets in him are far more than we can see!" Emperor Apocalypse once again brought the topic back to Bai Li. With the power of the Shadow Guard, what happened in Baixia City might have been reported to Emperor Apocalypse as soon as possible, so it is impossible for Emperor Apocalypse to not know. "As soon as I came back, I caused Shuiyue Dongtian to suffer such a dumb loss. It is estimated that Sect Master Shuiyue will have to make me compensate next. This fellow is still so uneasy." Although Emperor Tianqi said so, his face was With a smile. "Father, it doesn''t matter on the side of Shuiyue Dongtian, I am worried about the side of Qingzhou..." Yin Lingyu knew that Baili would definitely go to Qingzhou, and he naturally knew that in the present form of Qingzhou, Baili''s method must be bloodbath. Qingzhou, wiped out all the forces that dared to resist. "What''s the use of worrying? Can you stop what this kid does? But the chaos in Qingzhou should also be over. He is Qingzhou Hou, and he should do what Qingzhou Hou should do." The Emperor Tianqi said that Yin Lingyu was stunned. Doesn''t the meaning of the father''s words mean that he doesn''t care about it, letting him do whatever he wants? Is this still the emperor he is familiar with? Because Bai Li could make such a big concession? At this moment, Yin Lingyu thought of the illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi that Bai Li had been rumored to be from the outside world. Thinking of this, Yin Lingyu really began to doubt this matter. Although the fire in Longfengxuan City in Baixia City has caused discussions among the various forces in the city, the majority of the schools in Baixia City now recruit disciples. In the early morning, the streets of Baixiacheng were already crowded with people, and the areas where disciples were recruited were crowded with apprentices. Bai Li''s beggar costume has now been changed. An ordinary white robe doesn''t look conspicuous. Coupled with the appearance of Bai Li looking around, people who don''t know think that Bai Li is here to visit his teacher. Walking all the way from the street, Baili found that the sects that came here to recruit disciples were not only those in Lingzhou, but also other sects in Kyushu. After all, all sects now know the importance of inheritance, and it is time to recruit disciples in order to find disciples. It is common for all schools to even go to other states to recruit disciples. Along the way, Bai Li even saw some Qingzhou sects. Of course, these were small and medium sects, and there were very few disciples from these sects who came to apprentice their teachers. Even if they have, they are not very talented, but they are better than nothing. . Although talent is important, there are also individuals who have low talents but high accomplishments. Of course, this is just an example. The sects that accept disciples in Baixia City also have some good sects, but these sects have higher requirements for their disciples. From afar, you can see the banner of Wanshan Sect. Wanshan Sect is the sect of Lingzhou. Although the strength is not small compared to Spring and Autumn Washington, it is considered to be the first-class sect in Kyushu, and the chief disciple of Wanshan Sect, Xianghua Baili, still knows. But when he came to the Wanshan Sect recruiting disciples, Bai Li didn''t see Xiang Hua. After all, this kind of disciple recruitment shouldn''t require him as the chief. But Xiang Hua didn''t see it, but Bai Li saw a few acquaintances. Its not someone else, its the previous group of seven. At this time, the seven are coming out of Wanshan Sect in despair. The best of their seven is only three spins. It should be a little worse to enter Wanshan Sect. . Seeing the seven from a distance, Bai Li habitually waved hello to them, but when he saw the appearance of Bai Li , the seven had a ghostly expression. Before, Baili was just a country boy in their eyes, but after yesterday, no matter how stupid they were, they would never think that Baili was that country boy. Will the guy who took out five ice silkworm spirit crystals and colorful spirit stones just to watch the fireworks be a country boy? When did the countryside get so fat? "What? Didn''t pass? Don''t be discouraged... There is always a sect that suits you." Baili said cheerfully, but the seven of them were blushing when they came. They were all ambitious when they came. When they really came to apprenticeship, they realized that they were just one of the lowest-ranking people. The disciples of the various schools dont care whether you have money or not. People look at your talent. If your talent is not good, money is useless, and because of their family background, sects like Wanshan Sect will just pick off a feather. Can crush them. So they are really ignorant country boys. "You...who are you..." the tallest man among the seven said. "Me? Country boy..." Baili looked at the expression why you asked so. "Who are you lie to... you... how could you be..." The seven spoke almost simultaneously. "Hey...you believe it or not, I''m really a countryman, I used to clean the latrine." Bai Li said this is the truth, he did clean the latrine in Haoran Sect, but now I even lend it to Haoran Sect. Ten thousand courage, they absolutely dare not let themselves clean the latrine. "You...you... don''t you want to worship Qingyunmen? We saw people from Qingyunmen just now..." The man spoke again, and Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard what he said. In the past three years, Qingyunmen has been more difficult than I thought, otherwise I would never come here to accept disciples... Chapter 1126: People stick Hearing the news of Qingyunmen, Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these seven low-minded guys, and left the seven directly, and headed in the direction where the Qingyunmen was mentioned by the seven. After walking a short distance, Baili, who was far away, saw the blue sky and white sun totem hanging in the distance, which was a symbol of Qingyunmen. What was different from what I had imagined was that the area where the Blue Cloud Gate was located didn''t even see too many disciples who came to worship. Bai Li casually pulled a sloppy man beside him and said, "Brother... is that the place where Qingyun Sect accepts disciples?" "Yes...Who are you..." "I just asked, why didn''t you go to the Qingyunmen to apprentice, isn''t Qingyunmen Jiu Zong?" "Yes... but the Qingyun Sect is now in decline. I heard that the most powerful sect in Qingzhou is the Yanyun Sect. In a few years, the Qingyun Sect may be swallowed. Isn''t it stupid to go to apprentice at this time? And who else are you? ..." Hearing this, Baili understood. It turned out that the reason why Qingyunmen was deserted was because of the Yanyun Sect. He left this confused guy and walked in the direction of Qingyunmen. "Hey... you haven''t said who you are..." The man looked dumbfounded, and he was dragged and asked, and he didn''t even know who the other party was? I walked a few steps to the area where Qingyunmen recruited disciples. Now there are only four or five people undergoing the entry assessment, but they just glanced at their talents and shook their heads. The strongest is only Sanxuan. There is only this kind of stuff? He glanced at the people from Qingyunmen who were responsible for recruiting disciples. Baili was sure that he didn''t know them. After all, Lingzhou was so far away from Qingzhou, Qingyunmen wouldn''t send elders to recruit disciples. Reluctantly shook his head, Bai Li turned around and planned to leave, but when Bai Li turned around, suddenly a few people walked towards this side, just after a glance, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. Smoke and Cloud Sect! It was Yanyunzong''s costume, which he had seen on Lin Tianqiong''s body. But I didn''t expect that there are people from the Yanyun Sect in Baixia City. And as the people of Yanyun Sect came toward this side, many people surrounded this side. After all, the grievances between Qingyun Sect and Yanyun Sect were now known to everyone in Kyushu. At this time, Yanyun Sect entered Qingyun Sect. Its absolutely impossible for the area to show up. Sure enough, just after several Yanyun Sect disciples walked over, one of them was seen saying: "Oh...I have lost my eyes? There is actually one of the nine Qingyun Sects here accepting disciples... But why is there no one? Come to apprentice...hahahaha...it won''t be fake!" "Hahahaha... I think it must be fake. Otherwise, shouldn''t the nine sects accepting disciples be a sea of ??people? How can no one come? These people must be liars, they dare to pretend to be one of the nine sects, Qingyunmen, courageous It''s really big!" "Brother, I heard people say that Qingyunmen disciples have the word "Qingyun" on their chests. If they are true Qingyunmen disciples, they must have them. If they are fake, they don''t. Why don''t we verify them." Several Yanyun Sect disciples said that they had already walked in front of the Qingyunmen disciples, and what they had said was obviously wrong. The Qingyunmen disciples have a **** word for Qingyun, and they obviously want to humiliate these Qingyunmen disciples. "Presumptuous! Don''t go too far in Yunyun Sect!" The Qingyunmen disciples were also angered at this time. "Oh... this is anger into anger! Pretending to be Qingyun Sect and accepting disciples here, what do you intend to do!" The Yanyun Sect was obviously already entangled at this time. And the onlookers around were also pointing at this time. Qingyunmen had a great grudge with Yanyunzong, especially after Yanyun Sect Master Ge Lang became a Dharma body a year ago, Yanyunzong was even more unscrupulous. Even the Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue was defeated, and the Qingyunmen was once a laughing stock. There had long been rumors that the Qingyunmen was over, and the Yanyunzong would replace it. "Is it true that you will know if you try it! Let everyone see if you have the word "Qingyun" on your chest! Come on, show me their clothes and see!" Several Yanyun Sect disciples fell and immediately turned towards The Qingyunmen disciples forced them up. Swords on both sides are drawn, ready for a moment. "Oh...you belong to the Yunyun Sect! I...I want to apprentice..." Just when the swords were drawn on both sides, a voice suddenly came, and then, seeing the crowd, Bai Li rushed out with excitement. "I... I dream of wanting to be a teacher of Yanyun Sect... Finally let me find someone from Yanyun Sect... Uuuuuu..." Bai Li was crying at this moment while grabbing the nearest Yanyun Sect. Disciple, and that Yanyunzong disciple was directly confused. What is the situation? Both sides are about to start fighting, why suddenly such a guy jumps out, who are you... "Accept me, let me become a disciple of the Yanyun Sect. Today I am proud of the Yanyun Sect. In the future, the Yanyun Sect will definitely be proud of me!" Bai Li''s expression that I am a four-good young man made everyone confused. Forced, is this so fanatical? "Where is the wild boy! The Yanyun Sect is also what you want to enter Get out!" Several Yanyunzong disciples are also very angry. Does this guy have any eyesight? They are obviously coming. Find the fault, what the **** are you jumping out this time? "No! Yanyunzong is a super invincible big sect! How could such a sacred Yanyunzong come here to accept disciples? You can''t be fake, right?" Baili looked like I''m little studying, don''t lie to me. All Yanyun Sect disciples were angry. Nima... I just used this reason to find trouble with Qingyunmen, this wild boy dared to question them like that, it was just looking for death! "Boy, are you looking for death?" The Yanyun Sect disciple wanted to slap Bai Li to death, but after all, Bai Li was shouting to apprentice, so they didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise others would say about them , Do others dare to come to apprentice? "How is it possible... I admire the Yunyun Sect so much, how could I find death! But I remember that the Yanyun Sect disciples are all human sticks, and you are not human sticks!" Bai Li looked at these Yanyun Sect disciples with puzzlement! "What kind of stick! What mess! Get out of the way!" The Yanyun Sect disciple was so angry that they didn''t know what this stick was! "Ren Gun, you don''t know, how dare you say that you are a disciple of the Yanyun Sect!" Bai Li looked like you must be fake at this time. "Fart! What a stick, I have never heard of it!" The Yanyun Sect disciple was very angry! "Have never heard of it? Human sticks are actually very simple! I will show them to you! Human sticks are like this..." Baili looked at the Yanyunzong disciple beside him calmly. This Yanyunzong disciple was also curious. The onlookers all around him were curious about what a stick is, but when they were wondering. , Bai Li''s next action made the audience exclaim... Chapter 1127: Shredder The audience was wondering what a stick is! And just in their curious eyes, Bai Li''s next move made everyone in the audience exclaim! Grasping a Yanyunzong disciple next to him with one hand, Bai Li''s arm directly tore the Yanyunzong disciple''s arm from his body. The blood was sprinkled around with the screams, and the Yanyunzong disciple''s arm was torn off and threw it on the ground. "Ah..." The screams and exclaims gathered at this time, but before they could understand what had happened, Bai Li also grabbed the other arm of the Yanyun Sect disciple with his other hand. Then the other arm of the Yanyunzong disciple was also torn off, and blood flew all around for a while. The two arms were torn off Bai Li hadn''t stopped yet, and once again grabbed the guy''s two legs, one hand and one leg, the Yanyunzong disciple''s legs were also torn directly from Bai Li''s body. It took less than three seconds to tear off the Yanyunzong disciples limbs. All of this happened in an instant. Even the other Yanyunzong people beside the Yanyunzong disciple could not react. The remaining disciple of Yanyunzong kept roaring on the ground in blood. "Look, this is a human stick..." Bai Li casually threw the two **** thighs in his hand to the ground, smiling to the others around him. At this moment, the smile on Baili''s face was simply a devil''s smile in the eyes of others around him. "You...you are looking for death..." Many Yanyun Sect disciples finally reacted, what a stick! This guy is obviously here for trouble. "I''m not looking for death... I want to worship Yanyun Sect... But the disciples of Yanyun Sect are all human sticks. Now he is a real disciple of Yanyun Sect. You are not. I have to help you..." Bai had a smile inside, if it wasn''t for the blood on his hand and the screaming Yanyunzong disciple, other people would really think he wanted to help others. "Kill him! Kill this guy..." Many of the Yunyun Sect disciples were also very angry at this time. A group of people instantly surrounded Baili, but before they had time to do it, they saw that Baili had already reached the nearest one. Beside Yanyunzong disciple. With a puff of tearing and screaming, this Yanyunzong disciple has been torn off his limbs by Baili and turned into a stick! After tearing this Yanyunzong disciple Baili did not stop, Baili, like a phantom, had already found other Yanyunzong disciples. The twelve Yanyunzong disciples, in less than twenty seconds, all of them were lying on the ground. The blood had stained the ground all around. Numerous stumps and broken arms and blood were scattered all around, and there was a sound of vomiting all around. . With such brutal tactics, such **** methods, where have these rookies seen, the horrible scenes made many people pee their pants in fright. "That''s right... now you are the disciples of the Yunyun Sect! The outside world is true, that the disciples of the Yunyun Sect are all human sticks!" Bai Li stood among a pile of broken limbs and kept clapping his hands. It seems to be admiring a piece of art. But Bai Li''s performance made the audience feel chilly. They''ve seen someone so vicious, but they''ve never seen someone so vicious in Bai Li. A word of disagreement directly tore all the twelve Yanyunzong disciples into human sticks, such a technique, such a viciousness is unheard of. Killing people is nothing but nodding, but Baili does not kill them, but directly tore them to humans, leaving them to be useless for the rest of their lives... Several Qingyunmen disciples were also shocked at this time, because even they had never seen such a terrifying person, had never seen such a vicious trick, but there is no doubt that this person stood up and did all this to help them Qingyun. Door, who is this person. And just as these Qingyunmen disciples were startled, Bai Li''s gaze also looked towards them, and the coldness in his eyes made them shudder. "When does Qingyunmen, one of the dignified nine sects, need to go out to recruit disciples! What a shame! Don''t go back to Qingzhou!" Baili said at this time, but when Baili said this, several Qingyunmen disciples were not afraid. , But a little excited. Because Bai Li''s tone was entirely the tone of a senior reprimanding the younger disciples, although they were scolded, their hearts were warm. "Senior is..." A Qingyunmen disciple asked about Bai Li''s identity. "I''m also a Qingyunmen disciple, but you haven''t seen me, you will know who I am in the future!" Bai Li did not state his identity, because there are other people here. Since the Yanyun Sect is arrogant, then he should accompany him. Have fun with the Yanyun Sect, otherwise know the news of his return, if Grann is so scared to move the entire Yanyun Sect, then it is meaningless! To want it to perish, it must be mad, Bai Li just wants to see how mad this Yanyun Sect is! Today''s words have been released All Yanyunzong disciples are human sticks, so you must do what you say! He glanced at the wailing group of Yanyunzong disciples on the ground, Baili ignored these guys, took the handkerchief and wiped off the blood stained on his hands, Baili looked at the scared and pale-faced guys around and spoke. "You see, this is the real Yanyunzong disciple, and not only these Yanyunzong disciples, all Yanyunzong disciples are human sticks! So don''t be deceived by fake Yanyunzong disciples in the future!" When the words fell, Baili walked all the way out of the broken limbs. Everyone gave way to Baili wherever he went. Such a demon-like character would not dare to approach, because if a word disagrees, they may become Disciples of Yanyun Sect! That''s a stick... I don''t want to be a stick... With his arm on his back, Bai Li walked out of the crowd while humming a little song. If he didn''t see what Bai Li did just now, no one would believe that this innocent-looking guy was just one second before. Twelve Yanyunzong disciples had just been torn apart and turned them into sticks! Did not stay in Baixia City, now knowing the predicament of Qingyunmen, Baili knew that he had to rush back to Qingyunmen immediately, otherwise he didn''t know what Yanyun Sect would do. As for that Gran, Bai Li thinks he has lived long enough! Before the Qingyunmen sect, when he prevented him from killing Lin Tianqiong, Baili wanted to kill him. If he honestly be a bereaved dog, Baili would not bother to make trouble with him, but this guy himself is not honest. , Even got the ancient inheritance and became the Dharmakaya. "Dharmakaya? Haha...it''s time to tell the entire Kyushu with the life of a Dharmakaya dog that the arrow demon is back! It''s time for those who are in debt to pay their debts! Chapter 1128: You want to ride me? The news that twelve Yanyun Sect disciples were torn into adult sticks by the Qingyunmen disciples in Baixia City was naturally unavoidable. The news spread in Baixia City, and everyone in Baixia City was talking about it for a while. Although everyone knows the conflict between Qingyunmen and Yanyunzong, such **** methods and such arrogant methods have never happened before. And the most inexplicable thing is that no one knows who the disciple of the Yunzong who tears the smoke is actually. Apart from calling himself a disciple of Qingyunmen, he has not left any name at all, as if it were a mystery. This kind of news can''t be kept from Yin Lingyu. After knowing that Baili stood in Baixia City, Yin Lingyu''s forces began to inquire. When the news reached Yin Lingyu, Yin Lingyu smiled bitterly at the news. Shook his head. "It''s getting started... This kid really doesn''t give face to the Apocalypse Dynasty... Although you didn''t kill people in the street, but you tore people into a stick, aren''t you afraid of being wanted by the Dynasty? Hello or Qingzhou Hou of the Apocalypse Dynasty, OK... You are a little restrained..." Yin Lingyu is helpless. The Apocalypse Dynasty has laws. Killing in the street is never allowed, but this matter has not been magnified. After all, everyone knows the conflict between Qingyunmen and Yanyun Sect. Its impossible for people to be undead, so no one wants to do something big because of this. In the imperial study room, Jianshi smiled bitterly at the memorial in the hands of Emperor Tianqi. "This kid... I still don''t know how to constrain, and if he doesn''t agree with him, he will tear people into a stick..." Jian Shi was helpless. After three years, he originally thought that Baili would be much more stable. He never expected that Baili would be the same. Do it if you don''t agree. "If he can constrain, it won''t be that arrow demon! The demon is always doing what he wants. He dared to slaughter even the city in the wild land. There is nothing in this world that he dare not do." Although the Emperor Tianqi was helpless, but He knows Bai Li''s character. Bai Lis character is like this. He wants to kill, no matter who you are, and this guy is very short-handed. Because of the deaths of Zhang He and others, Bai Li started killing in the wild. Perhaps in many peoples eyes, Bai Li The method is not mature enough, but this is Baili. He is not perfect, and there is no perfect person in this world. He is flesh and blood, and he can do anything when he is happy, but he must kill when he is angry. "This kid has already left Baixia City and headed towards Qingzhou. He went to tell the managers of Qingzhou that this matter made them less acquainted." The Great Emperor Tianqi knew that once Baili returned to Qingzhou, it would be a tsunami. He will never let go of the blood flowing in Qingzhou. Although the local managers of Qingzhou opened one eye and closed one eye, it would be inappropriate for them to ignore it if Baili was too much. Emperor Tianqi feared that once Qingzhou''s managers participated, Baili would kill them together if they did not recognize them. Its okay for Baili to kill the people of Yanyunzong. After all, this is a battle between sects. Even if it is really up to the court, Emperor Tianqi can suppress this matter with two battles, but if Baili kills Tianqi The officials of the dynasty are in trouble. Sword Servant of course knew Emperor Tianqi''s worries, so he immediately arranged the matter without saying anything. The fact that the twelve Yanyun Sect disciples in Baixia City were torn into adult sticks did not cause too much trouble in Kyushu. The battle between Qingyunmen and Yanyunzong has been a lot of casualties over the past year, and this time it was just the **** methods of Qingyunmen. Some are only, not to make everyone fuss. For the party involved, Baili is not much different from squeezing a few ants to death. Baili is the kind of person who does things only by his preferences, so he didnt take it to heart at all. Baili didnt believe that Emperor Tianqi would be because Squeeze a few ants to death and send an army to chase him down! And there is a cheap master on him. If Emperor Tianqi really does this, the old guy won''t agree, don''t look at the shameless and dirty old guy on weekdays, but the old guy is still very effective in protecting shortcomings. Thinking of the old guy, Bai Li suddenly wanted to learn from the old guy to see if he was still abused as a dog! Before in Tianqi Academy, I was abused by the old guy many times and only left with a pair of underwear. This is the biggest shame in Bai Li''s life. Sooner or later, I will find the place. Of course, Bai Li also understands that there is still a long way to go to challenge the old guy. Whenever he can find his place, there should be no opponents in the world... "We are not going back to Qingzhou? This is Lingzhou...how long will it take to go back?" He calculated the distance, and it would take at least one or two months to walk back to Qingzhou at their speed. "Is there any way, Hun Tianding almost ran out of power when it was teleported back. I don''t want to use it for a long distance for less than half a year. It''s hard to ride you if I don''t walk back..." Speaking of riding on You, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes looked a bit malicious. "I rely on... Don''t make trouble! I''m a noble wild animal... If you dare to ride me, I will burn you to death!" At this moment, I looked like I would rather die. "Come on... Don''t be shy, it''s an old wife You won''t die after a ride..." "Go away... who is with your old wife..." "Come on... Ride once, just once..." "If you dare to come up, I''ll burn you to death...I will do what I say..." "Then eat donkey meat and burn it tonight!" Bai Li once again offered the big trick of donkey meat and fire! "Eat and eat! I would rather die than follow!" This time he was really willing to give up. "Would you...rid me? I would..." The old bat said weakly when he was in a stalemate. "Go!" But the old bat''s words fell, but in exchange for the response from both Wei and Baili. When Nima used to be Bai Rumeng, he could scare his pants out when he let this **** out. Now that Bai Rumeng has emerged, this product has begun to riot again, and it is estimated that the small seed that dominates the world in his heart has sprouted again! Regarding this, I can only use a scroll to express my heart. "If you don''t ride, don''t ride... Why do you curse..." The old bat was aggrieved... He just wanted to dominate the world... Is it necessary to target himself this way. "Or let''s grab a tank." Finally, I thought of a way. "Grabbing the chariot? Isn''t it too much? But I have to say that your idea has won my heart!" The shameless combination of Bai Li and You hit it off, and the old bat who saw this scene wanted to scold his mother. "Why... You are only allowed to kill and set fire to rob others. I just want to simply rule the world without satisfying such a small wish..." But the old bats call is obviously impossible to get any response, kidding...what is the difference between letting him out and letting a mad dog? After scoring a chariot, one person and one donkey made a plan to grab the chariot, and this goal is the poor Wanshan Sect... I dont know if Xiang Hua, a classmate and friend, would vomit blood directly if he knew Bai Lis plan... Chapter 1129: Baili? Let him wait Wanshan Sect is not too far away from Baixia City. Although the Spring and Autumn Mansion is the number one power in Lingzhou, the Spring and Autumn Mansion cannot cover the sky. Wanshan Sect is one of several major sects under Lingzhou Spring and Autumn Mansion. Wanshanzong is located in Wanshanling, just north of Baixia City. Although Wanshanzong is not one of the nine sects, because of the great power of Wanshanzong, it is also fortunate to be given the chariot of the sun. However, the level of the chariot is naturally not comparable to the Yiyang chariots of the Jiu Zong and the top ten families. The Wanshanzongs chariot should be a bi-moon chariot. Although it is one level lower than the Yiyang chariot, it is enough to highlight it. The Wanshan Sect is extraordinary. "To say that your teleportation student Li Ke is really an idiot! It has been more than three years, and the teleportation array has not been tinkered out yet." Huo followed the spit on the side, in fact, not only Li Ke, but also Baili, because Baili itself also has the ability to teleport, but Baili really can''t guarantee the accuracy of the first-level array mage''s teleportation. The ghost knows if he will teleport himself into the endless storm again? But his own prestige is not much left now, thinking of prestige, Bai Li can not help but glance at the skill tree in his arrow demon ring. There are already a few more skills on the skill tree, but unfortunately these skills are now in a dark state, and it takes skill points to activate them. My current reputation is not even enough to exchange myself for a lightning field. How can I learn assistive skills again? But Baili couldn''t help it. After all, Penglai is so small, it is difficult to gain enough prestige regardless of how he jumps there. If you want prestige, you have to look at Kyushu. Putting aside these troubles for the time being, Baili started to drive towards Wanshanzong. Baili''s speed is not bad, and there are relatively open and bright official roads to Wanshanzong, so Baili only used a half Just after noon, I arrived outside the sect of Wanshanzong. But now outside the sect of Wanshan Sect, there is already a dense crowd. Seeing these people, Bai Li''s first thought was to smash the place. But from the look of these guys, Baili knew that they should have come to apprentice. Bai Li ignored these rookies and headed straight towards the gate of the Wanshan Sect. Nima himself did not come to apprentice. He was here to grab the Double Moon Chariot. But when Bai Li came to the front of the Zongmen, several disciples who were supposed to be responsible for guarding the mountain gate directly stretched out their hands to stop Bai Li from the mountain gate. "Apprentice is waiting outside!" The Shoushan disciple obviously regarded Baili as a rookie who came to apprentice... "I''m not here to apprentice, I''m here to find someone." Bai Li looked speechless, does Nima herself look like a novice apprentice? However, Bai Lis explanation was obviously useless. Disciple Moriyama looked up and down Bai Li with puzzled eyes, and then spoke again: We have no shortcuts to accepting disciples from the Wanshan Sect. Even if you have an acquaintance who cannot pass the assessment, Use it, so lets go outside and wait..." "Huh?" Bai Li looked speechless... Nima is too much, and I can endure Lao Tzu as a rookie, but what the **** is that you treat Lao Tzu as a rookie through the back door? "I''m really here to find someone." Bai Liqiang resisted the helplessness in his heart. Although he said he was here to grab the chariot, he was a classmate with Xianghua anyway. He couldn''t really fight all the way. If that is the case, Xiang Hua still can''t unite with a group of classmates to chase and kill him all over the world... "Who are you looking for?" Disciple Shoushan looked suspicious. He had seen a lot of people who wanted to enter the Wanshan Sect through relationships these days, so he didn''t believe that Bai Li really came to find someone. "I''m looking for Xianghua!" The entire Wanshan Zongbai knew Xianghua herself, so he directly reported Xianghua''s name. But Baili didn''t say Xiang Hua''s name. It was okay. When Xiang Hua''s name was spoken, Moriyama''s disciple smiled directly. "If you are looking for the chief, then you can go back, because the chief has already explained that you haven''t seen anyone in these two days!" Its not that this Shoushan disciple is talking nonsense, but Xiang Hua started to take care of Wanshan Sect after returning from Tianqi Academy. Nowadays, many things of Wanshan Sect are managed by Xiang Hua, and this time the apprenticeship took just a few days. Time has not known how many people claiming to be relatives of Xianghua came out. Xianghua didn''t bother to face these people because they all wanted to find him through the back door. Therefore, Xiang Hua has already explained that if you say you are looking for him in the past few days, you will never see him! "Huh?" Bai Li''s face was dumbfounded, but after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li said with a slight smile: "Go tell Xiang Hua that it''s an old friend with the surname Bai who is back. Now, he will definitely meet me." "Don''t talk about the white surname, even the chief surnamed Hei!" The Moriyama disciple was surprisingly tough. When Bai Li wanted to slap the Shoushan disciple who said his surname Hei was all over the floor, suddenly there was a commotion behind him, and then he saw an old man covered in brocade and two disciples of Wanshan School from far away. Come everywhere. Seeing this old man, several Shoushan disciples directly dropped Baili and greeted the old man. "The disciple welcomes Elder Zhu to return to the sect." While the Shoushan disciple saluted, Bai Li turned and looked around. When he saw the old man, Bai Li''s eyes brightened because Baili recognized the old man. When he was in Tianqi Academy, the old man went When visiting Xianghua, Bai Li had a relationship with the old man outside of Tianqi Academy. He is the elder of Wanshan Sect, and his status in Wanshan Sect is extraordinary. At this time, seeing the old man, he walked up without saying a word, and said: "Elder Zhu, but you still remember Bai." Bai Li came to Zhu Wancheng alone, but Zhu Wancheng was confused when he heard Bai Li''s words. Obviously he did not remember Bai Li, and he did not recognize Bai Li''s identity at this time. "Who are you, little guy?" Zhu Wancheng said, the little guy made Bai Li somewhat unhappy, because this little guy is the name of the elders to the juniors, and now in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, there are probably not many people who dare to call themselves elders in front of Bai. Right. But thinking that Zhu Wancheng is Xianghuas elder, Baili did not blame him, but directly held a fist toward Zhu Wancheng, but at the same time that Baili held a fist, Zhu Wanchengs brows wrinkled, because at this time, Baili The holding fist ceremony is not a gift for juniors, but a gift for peers. Such a little guy should give him a gift of the same generation, which of course made Zhu Wancheng upset. "Huh...I don''t know the etiquette..." Zhu Wancheng sarcastically in his heart and at the same time listened to Bai Li''s words: "Elder Zhu, Bai Li came to Wanshan Sect this time because he wanted to ask him for something. Brother help, I wonder if Elder Zhu can call Xianghua for me." When Baili''s words fell, Zhu Wancheng glanced at Baili, then nodded slightly and said, "Bali? Your name is Baili?" Obviously the name Baili still has an impact, but the news that Baili died three years ago is now well known, so Zhu Wancheng did not compare the legendary arrow demon Baili with Baili. Get in touch together. Zhu Wancheng didn''t even glance at Baili, and directly led the Wanshanzong disciples behind him through the sect towards Wanshanzong. Baili watched Zhu Wancheng go away, with anger in his heart. When did Nima receive such treatment? This means that he and the chief disciple of the Wanshan Sect have an old relationship, and if other people are so arrogant that he waits, Bai Li must have screwed his head off at this time. Thinking of Xiang Hua, Bai Li temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, and then found a shady place to wait quietly. And Zhu Wancheng entered Wanshanzong all the way, and the two Wanshanzong disciples behind him also spoke up: "Master, who was that person just now, who is so ignorant of etiquette, and asked Master, your great elder, to inform him of the news, what about Master? Did he agree? And he actually said he was Baili? It''s ridiculous." "Bai Li has been dead for three years. This guy wants to pretend to be Bai Li. If you want me to say that the master should teach him, let him have a long memory." Another disciple echoed. But Zhu Wancheng smiled sullenly when he heard this: "Huh! What''s your status as a teacher? Wouldn''t it be a loss of status if you start with such a yellow-mouthed child? It''s still white? You want to let the teacher pass the news to him? It''s idiotic to say dreams, just let him wait at the door, hahaha..." Chapter 1130: Demolished Wanshanzong Finding a shady place, Bai Li sat under the tree and waited, but waited and waited but there was no news. "It shouldn''t be! I''m here, Xianghua will definitely come down no matter what I''m busy with. Could it be that old thing..." Bai Li was already angry at this time. I have already stated my identity, but the other party obviously did not recognize him, nor did he believe it, and now that there is no news from the left and the right, Bai Li can basically be sure that he has been fooled! He glanced at the gate of Wanshan Sect, Bai Liqiang suppressed his anger, and gave Xianghua a face. If there is no news after ten minutes, don''t blame yourself for being unreasonable. Ten minutes passed almost in a blink of an eye, but let alone Xiang Hua, even an ordinary disciple in the Wanshan Sect did not come out, so it was obvious that the other party was deliberately playing tricks. Standing up, Bai Li walked to the front of the Wanshan Zong Sect, and the two Shoushan disciples once again stopped Bai Li. "Hey...didn''t I tell you? Just find someone and wait for the report. Go over there and wait, don''t influence others here." The disciple Moriyama has gone away from the politeness just now. Obviously they are already here. Treat Bai Li as a swindler. "Two, now I''m not looking for someone!" Bai said with a smile, and at the same time **** his sleeves gently. "If you don''t find someone, then go quickly!" Obviously the Shoushan disciple didn''t know what Bai Li meant. "Two, now I''m not looking for someone, I''m here for trouble!" Bai inside smiled while the words fell and waved his palms. The two Shoushan disciples were directly hit by Bai Liyi''s two palms on the left and right. Out! While slapped two Shoushan disciples away, Bai Li roared loudly: "Zhu Wancheng! Get out of me!" Even an ordinary person would be angry if he was teased like this, not to mention that Bai Li is not an ordinary person himself, and Bai Li''s temper is much more grumpy than ordinary people! At this moment, Baili no longer wants to go through the normal procedures. Baili just wants to grab Zhu Wancheng''s face and rub it on the ground, so that he should know if he is Baili! "presumptuous" "Bold..." The two Shoushan disciples who were flew out screamed with anger at this time, because none of them thought that Bai Li would dare to do it before their Wanshan Sect. This is simply bold, and this guy dared to be in the sect. Before they provoked Zhu Wancheng, the elder of the Wanshan Sect. "Zhu Wancheng! Get out of me! I won''t come out within ten seconds, I will demolish your Wanshan Sect!" Bai Li is definitely not talking about it at this time. Today Zhu Wancheng really angered Bai Li, if the old guy doesn''t get out To give Bai Li an explanation, Bai Li really doesn''t mind demolishing the entire Wanshan Sect. The relationship belongs to the relationship, but Baili has never been the kind of person who can completely tolerate because of the relationship. Today, Baili has given the face of Wanshanzong, and even told the other party his identity, but the other party completely ignores it. It is impossible to bear such humiliation. "Ten...Nine...Eight..." Bai Li raised his fingers and the countdown had begun. Bai Li was not talking angry. If Zhu Wancheng did not show up within ten seconds, Bai Li would definitely hit Wanshan Sect today. Even if Xianghua comes out then it won''t work well! "Seven... Six... Five... Four... Three..." Just when Baili counted down to three, a figure in Wanshanzong loomed, and Zhu Wancheng, covered in brocade robe, fell from the sky as the figure moved. At this moment, Zhu Wancheng looked angry and stood on the mountain road, Zhu Wancheng angrily pointed white Li: "Yellow-mouthed kid, dare to make trouble in my Wanshan Sect, come and take it for me!" Zhu Wancheng''s words fell, and a group of Wanshanzong disciples rushed towards Baili, but they hadn''t come to Baili. Suddenly wind and thunder rose around them, and all the Wanshanzong disciples who rushed to Baili were swept by a storm. Flew upside down, but fortunately Baili still left his hands. These Wanshanzong disciples were only swept by Baili''s storm power, and were injured at most. If it was the power of thunder and lightning, then they were already a group of dead people. Bai Li''s current power is comparable to the Law Bodies, which is simply not something ordinary people can bear. Dozens of Wanshan Sect disciples were directly blasted out without even Bai Li''s body approaching. Even Zhu Wancheng was surprised at this scene. But Zhu Wancheng hadn''t spoken yet, and saw the two disciples who had just followed Zhu Wancheng stand up at this time. "Ignorant boy, dare to hurt my Wanshan Sect disciple, and take my life!" The two swords combined, and at the same time they shot at Baili, facing the two rushing over, Baili was also angry, two The magic thought with a trace of thunder and lightning directly turned into two arrows that flew out, and the arrows instantly penetrated the abdomen of the two, leading them to fly out, and nailing the two to the distant mountains. Although the two of them will not die this time, but within a few months I am afraid that they will completely recover. "You..." Seeing that his two lovers were injured, Zhu Wancheng felt distressed and also realized the extraordinaryness of the young man in front of him. Both of his lovers were at the peak of Dao Dao, only one step away from Xiafei. Far away, and the two can even fight against Xia Fei warriors for a period of time together, but they did not expect that when they faced this guy who claimed to be Baili, they would be killed by one move if they couldn''t even get close. www.novelhall. com~ So this young man''s cultivation is at least Xiafei''s level. The sudden start of the fight made the countless disciples who came to Wanshanzong to apprehend them completely. They didn''t know what had happened. At this moment, they were so dumbfounded as they watched Baili all the way through before the gate of Wanshanzong. Ten disciples of Wanshan Sect. "What are you? Zhu Wancheng, as the elder of the Wanshan Sect, you have no faith. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will demolish your entire Wanshan Sect!" When Bai Li said these words, Zhu Wancheng trembled all over his body. Although Bailis words were ugly, Bailis words were not wrong. He did say just now to help Baili spread the news, but he did not do so, but just now he just Regarding Bai Li as a little guy, he never thought that this turned out to be a strong Xiafei. Compared to Zhu Wancheng, the disciples around him who were apprentices were completely stunned. "Who is this person..." "Oh my God...it''s too arrogant...this is Wanshanzong... actually insulting Wanshanzong elder at the door of Wanshanzong..." "He said he was going to demolish Wanshan Sect, this...this is too crazy..." "Who is this guy... the power of wind and thunder just now is the power of Fa Nian..." "Too strong... He seems to be about the same age as us, he is too strong..." Countless disciples who came to apprentice at this time have said something to you, but there is no doubt that the power that Bai Li displayed at this time shocked all of them. And it''s not just the power of Baili, standing in front of the family''s sect, in front of the elders of the family, saying that they will tear down the entire family''s sect. This courage is not something ordinary people can have. First salute and then pawn! Li is useless, so Baili can only use soldiers! Chapter 1131: He is the Dharmakaya Zhu Wancheng was trembling with anger at this time. If its okay at other times, today is the day when the Wanshan Sect accepts disciples. There are countless disciples here who came to apprentice. Today this happened in front of so many people. If the boy in front of him took it, then Wanshanzong''s face would be lost. "Ignorant boy, dare to be wild in front of my Wanshan Sect. Today, the old man will let you know that my Wanshan Sect is not a mess of people who can come." At the same time that Zhu Wancheng roared, his body came against the wind, his body moved, as if the sky was full of sunset clouds behind him in an instant, the rays of the sky, Zhu Wancheng held the rays of the rays of light, the rays of the rays of light fell from the sky into a sharp sword directly towards Baili The top of his head was chopped off. "It''s so amazing..." "This is the peak of Xiafei..." "My goodness... this elder Zhu doesn''t seem to be the great elder of the Wanshan Sect, right? An ordinary elder has such a cultivation level..." As soon as Zhu Wancheng made his move, countless people screamed. Zhu Wancheng was not the great elder of the Wanshan Sect, but an ordinary elder had the cultivation base of Xiafei Peak. This made countless disciples around him feel extremely excited. Because many of them may become Zhu Wancheng''s disciples in the future, and the master is so powerful, there will naturally be more things that disciples can learn. Xia Guang Wandao, turned into a great sword, the sword slashed down straight to the top of Baili''s head, and facing the fallen sword, Baili''s whole body stood still and looked up at the fallen sword! "Finding death!" Zhu Wancheng''s first impression of Bai Li''s actions was that this guy was looking for death! Facing his own sword, even the other Xiafei peaks must dodge and resist this attack. Unless he is a strong body, he will definitely be seriously injured! Zhu Wancheng did not believe that the young man in front of him would be a strong dharmakaya. After all, every strong dharmakaya in Kyushu is famous and fortunate, and there is absolutely no such dharmakaya! So Zhu Wancheng felt that this young man was too arrogant, he was looking for death by himself. "If you want to die, then you will be perfect!" Zhu Wancheng said that the Xia Guangjian fell faster, but when the Xia Guangjian came to Baili''s head, an incredible scene appeared. Facing the huge and incomparable Xiaguangjian that fell, Bai Li raised his arm in full view, and then pointed a finger towards the Xiaguangjian that fell into the sky. "My god...what is this guy doing..." "Is this guy going to die?" "He wants to use one finger to take the full blow of the Xiafei Warrior?" "Ah..." There were timid people around who couldn''t help screaming when they saw this scene, but amidst the countless confusion and shouts, Bai Li''s fingers had already clicked on the falling Xia Guangjian. . The colorful Xiaguang touched Baili''s finger in an instant, but at the next moment, the audience fell into a dead silence. Because in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s finger was directly pointed on the Xia Guangjian in mid-air, and the Xia Guangjian started to shatter at the moment it touched Baili''s finger. After a few seconds, the colorful rays of sunlight were all shattered into countless rays of sunlight and began to dance with the sunrise in the sky... "Oh my God" "What kind of power is this..." "Finger blocked Xia Fei Warrior''s blow?" "Dharmakaya! He is the Dharmakaya..." After a brief silence, the entire Wanshan Sect''s sect was in chaos! Dharmakaya! Only the strong Dharmakaya can do all this in this world! However, the strong dharmakaya is a legend for most people, a legend that may not be seen in a lifetime. But today, in front of the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect, Bai Li pointed to Po Xiafei and proved with facts that although he did not enter the Dharma body, he has the power to cut the Dharma body against the sky! "Break it to me!" Bai Li roared, and all the rays of light shattered in an instant, along with the shattering of the rays of light, and Zhu Wancheng was blown by the force of the terrifying explosion. But when Zhu Wancheng flew out before landing in the air, he saw Bai Li''s palm in the air and grabbed Zhu Wancheng, who was flying upside down. The palm opened, the sky in Baili was shot, wind and thunder fell, Zhu Wancheng was caught The power of the wind and thunder hit the ground with a bang, and the terrifying power of the fall caused the entire land in front of the Wanshan Zongzong to tremble, showing how terrifying the power of this blow was. "Puff..." Blood spurted from Zhu Wancheng''s mouth instantly, staining the ground in front of him red. At this time, Zhu Wancheng looked at Baili with a monster-like expression on his face! Dharmakaya! This is a Dharmakaya! In an instant, Zhu Wancheng understood what kind of horrible existence he had fallen into! At this moment Zhu Wancheng had no idea what to do! You have a dharma body, and you stand at the door asking to see you. Who would believe it? At this time, Zhu Wancheng felt that he had been wronged by one million because if he knew that the other party was the Dharmakaya, Zhu Wancheng would definitely welcome the other party respectfully, and definitely not play the other party. At this moment, Zhu Wancheng finally understood that it is not that someone who is feeling holding a fist to himself does not understand the rules, but that he is showing his face. A strong Dharmakaya actually gave a gift from Xia Fei''s contemporaries. This was enough to give a lot of face, but he played the other party with shameless face. No wonder the other party was so angry that he even released the words to demolish Wanshan Sect. At this moment Zhu Wancheng believed it, because Zhu Wancheng knew that if the opponent is Xiafei, at least the Sect Master can capture him, but if the opponent is the Law Bodies and is really angry, then it is really possible to tear down the entire Wanshan Sect. , And even if he really demolished Wanshanzong, no one can do anything to him! In Kyushu, although there is a law, but this law is established on those who are under the law body. Once the cultivation level surpasses the law body, then the law will no longer have any binding ability on them. As long as he does not betray the Apocalypse Dynasty, he can It was said that even if the Emperor Tianqi knew that he had demolished Wanshanzong, it would be a few reprimands at most, and even if this matter was up to the court today, their Wanshanzong wouldn''t have reason. A strong Dharmakaya came to Ten Thousand Mountain Sect in person, and he politely asked for a visit outside the mountain gate, but he was played like a fool by himself. This would be regarded as a trouble to Emperor Tianqi, and Emperor Tianqi could not help it. Dharmakaya Don''t mess with it, this is something that the whole Kyushu knows. The Wanshan Sect provokes such a great god, it is really a big trouble today. "Bang!" With another slap, Zhu Wanming''s bones were shattered by Baili''s wind and thunder, but this would not kill him. Although Baili was angry, he still kept his hands after all. Xiang Hua''s face still needs to be given a little... Chapter 1132: Meet brother The entire Wanshan Sect was in chaos at this time, and Xiang Hua was in the Wanshan Temple, and there were already Wanshan Sect disciples who reported to him what had happened in front of the mountain gate. "What? Law body? Elder Zhu''s full-strength sword was smashed by the opponent''s finger?" Xianghua couldn''t help taking a breath when she heard this. "And you said that the other party came to me? When did I know the Law Bodies?" Xiang Hua looked awkward at this time. A Law Bodies said that he was looking for herself, but Xiang Hua really didn''t remember when she was here. Know the Dharmakaya. Is it the teacher of Tianqi Academy? Xiang Hua thought for a moment and found it impossible. Every teacher at Tianqi Academy is a famous figure in the world. If they come, there is no reason for Elder Zhu not to know him, and according to the disciple, this person looks twenty years old. At about age, Tianqi Academy didn''t have such a young dharma body at all. While Xiang Hua was thinking about it, the two Moriyama disciples who had been injured by Baili had been brought up. At this time, both of their teeth were shattered by Baili''s slap, and their cheeks were swollen like a pufferfish. of. "What the **** is going on! Say quickly..." "Uuuuuu... smashing Shihong... La Lenghuo..." Because of their swollen mouths and the reason that they couldn''t keep the wind without their teeth, they all began to speak unclearly. "What''s the mess, make it clear!" Xiang Hua was almost mad at this time. He had just started to take over the management of the sect, and this kind of thing happened. If such a big thing is not handled properly, it will be troublesome if this law body is really hit today. Up. Quickly take out the recovery elixir and let the disciple take the elixir, so that their mouths can finally speak normally after the swelling of their mouths disappeared. Just listen to one of them said: "Master, that person came this afternoon and said he was looking for you. , But you haven''t seen anyone..." "Have I explained that I can''t see the Dharmakaya? Are you mentally disabled?" Xiang Hua was already anxious and corrupt at this time, but he didn''t think about it. Bai Li didn''t say that he was the Dharmakaya, neither of these two people knew. . After the two talked about everything that happened outside at the time, Xiang Hua finally understood that the reason for the other party''s anger was not because he had confessed not to see anyone, but because Elder Zhu had played with each other. "Oh, big brother... when the man came and said, let us tell you that he is a friend of yours with the surname Bai, and he is back!" Disciple Moriyama remembered what Baili said at the time. But when he said this, Xiang Hua felt like he was struck by thunder! "What? What did you say? He... his last name is Bai?" Surname Bai! friend! came back! Adding these words together, Xiang Hua thought of a name in an instant, Bai Li! "En! Yes, and he seems to tell Elder Zhu that he is Baili..." Another disciple spoke, but as the words fell, Xiang Hua felt that his brain was about to explode! Baili! It''s really Baili! He is not dead! He is back today, three years later! Back to Kyushu! What''s more terrifying is that the endless storm not only didn''t kill Bai Li, but also made Bai Li a Dharmakaya! "Hahahahaha!" Xiang Hua suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed! Just now I heard that there was a Dharma body saying that Wanshan Sect was to be demolished. Actually Xiang Hua was panicked, but after knowing Bai Lis identity, Xiang Hua was not so panicked because this Dharma body was terrifying to others, but it was a bit scary to Xiang Hua Not terrible. "Quick! Tell the news to the Sect Master, saying that the Great Demon King returned three years ago! The Great Demon King has now become a real Great Demon King, and his cultivation has entered the Law Body!" As Xiang Hua said, several Wanshan Sect disciples rushed out to report the matter to the lord. "Bell the guest bell, ninety-nine and eighty-one, all the elders of the Wanshan Sect disciples, follow me down the mountain to meet!" Xiang Hua ordered again, and as Xiang Hua ordered to go out, Xiang Hua also began to change clothes, Xiang Hua on weekdays He was only wearing ordinary clothes, but at this time he had to change into the costume of the chief disciple of Wanshan Sect to welcome Bai Li! Xiang Hua''s order spread throughout the Wanshan Sect in a short period of time. The elders who had been struck by the news were all frowning, but they were all dumbfounded when they heard Xiang Hua''s order. what happened? Didnt it mean that there was a Dharma body coming up? Why did Xiang Hua go out to meet him? Outside the Wanshanzong sect, at this time Zhu Wancheng was covered in blood, Bai Li had already given him face, although he smashed the bones of his whole body, he did not take his life. This is already because of Xiang Hua. "Elder Zhu, Bai came here with courtesy today, but you play with Bai, do you really think I''m a bully?" Bai Li has vented a lot of anger at this time, but now Zhu Wancheng obviously has no way to answer Bai Li Yes, because even the bones of his mouth were broken into pieces. At this time, there were countless disciples who came to Wanshanzong to apprentice, and everyone looked at Bai Li with a magical look. Strong Dharmakaya! This is the first time for their group of people to see the legendary law body. This was the power that Bai Li showed, and everyone could see that Bai Li just shot at will, which was not his full power at all. None of this group of apprentice disciples thought that something like this would happen today, but their faces were full of excitement, because everyone knew that Yuwenjin, the lord of Wanshan Sect, was also a Dharmakaya, and this person is here today. With such a riot in front of the Wanshanzong gate, Wanshanzong will definitely not let it go. I am afraid there will be a Dharmakaya battle today. Although everyone knows that it is dangerous, they still dont want to leave because of this opportunity, many people may not be able to see it once in their lives, and today they are fortunate to see it with their own eyes. How can two Dharmakayas fight each other away? And just in their expectant gaze, they saw the people behind the gate of Wanshanzong, and for a while, countless people of Wanshanzong walked out of the gate. "Come here, come... my goodness... all the elders of the Wanshan Sect have come out!" "This is about to fight..." "Of course, this person injured the elder Wanshanzong in front of the Wanshanzong gate, how could he easily let it go!" "The entire Wanshan Sect masters have come down!" "My goodness... this is going to be a melee!" "Of course it''s going to be a fight, it''s hard for these Ten Thousand Mountain Sect people to come to meet this person''s failure." With the appearance of the Wanshanzong people, there was a lot of discussion around this time, and many apprentice disciples also began to retreat involuntarily at this time, but at the same time they retreated, suddenly one of the Wanshanzong crowd was wearing red. The young man in the robe walked out. "It''s Xianghua! The chief disciple of Wanshan Sect, the future Sect Master of Wanshan!" "Oh my God...Xiang Hua came out of Tianqi Academy. I heard that he is only twenty-five years old this year and is already a middle-level figure in Xiafei!" "Yes! This Xianghua may reach the peak of Xiafei within ten years, and will have the opportunity to impact the law body within twenty years!" "That''s amazing! Even the chief disciple has come out! It seems impossible to give up today." And in the midst of countless discussions, Xiang Hua suddenly walked out of the crowd, and then walked in the direction of Bai Li step by step. After seeing this scene, everyone suddenly wondered, what exactly is Xiang Hua going to do? Didn''t he come to Xingshi to ask sin? Why are you walking towards this person? But when everyone was wondering, Xiang Hua''s words completely stunned the audience. "The Chief Xianghua of the Wanshan Sect meets Senior Brother!" Chapter 1133: Sovereign welcomes "The Chief Xianghua of the Wanshan Sect meets Senior Brother!" Xiang Hua held a fist and bowed towards Baili at this time, the big gift fell, Xiang Hua walked directly towards Baili, and gave Baili a big bear hug in front of everyone! "Hahahaha...The Devil King, you are finally back! As soon as you come back, I will give you such a great gift to Junior Brother!" Xiang Hua''s words not only stunned the entire apprentice disciples in front of the Wanshan Sect, but also stunned countless Wanshan Sect elders! What does Xiang Hua call this person? Brother? This person is a disciple of Wanshan Sect? This is impossible... They are all the elders of the Wanshan Sect, how could they not know the disciples of the Wanshan Sect? And Xianghua is a big brother, how could he call someone else senior brother? But when I heard that the big devil was finally back, the many elders who knew it were all dumbfounded! "Bali... he is Baili..." "It''s impossible...Bari is still alive..." "Dharmakaya? Baili became the Law Bodhisattva?" The entire Wanshan Sect was boiling at this time, all the elders were covering their mouths, they couldn''t believe the person in front of them! Brother! There is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s position in Tianqi Academy. I am afraid that all the disciples who come out of Tianqi Academy need to call Brother Bai, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with Xianghua''s title. But even so, they were still stunned. Didn''t Bai Li die three years ago? Die in an endless storm! Why is he still alive today? Can''t endless storms kill him? And Bai Li now has the cultivation base of the Law Bodies? What have you experienced in the past three years? Enter the Dharmakaya in three years? How old is Baili this year? Forget it, this year seems to be just about 20 years old! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya? Is this really possible? But when he glanced at Elder Zhu over there, everyone was silent. Elder Zhu is the pinnacle of Xiafei, but when facing Elder Baili Zhu, don''t say it is a hands-on approach, he can''t even do it close, so the gap may only appear when facing the law body! "Uncle''s... give you a big gift? I kindly came here to see you, but this old guy dared to play me here, so I helped you teach him how to behave!" Bai Li said and glanced at Zhu Wancheng. Xianghua was also speechless when she heard Bai Li''s words. Three years later, his brother Bai hasnt changed at all. At the Apocalypse Academy, he dared to have a positive presence with anyone, but three years later, he is still the same today, but the difference is that he is today three years later. The brother is no longer the one who needs to rely on the Emperor Yu Wei to dominate the blessing, and now he has the power to truly rampage in Kyushu. Dharmakaya! Although it is widely rumored that Xianghua will be able to enter the Dharmakaya in another ten or twenty years, only Xianghua knows how difficult this step is. However, it took only three years for Senior Brother Bai to do it. What has Senior Brother Bai experienced in the past three years? what? The entire Wanshanzong mountain gate, whether it is Wanshanzong disciples or those apprentice disciples who have not become Wanshanzong disciples, are all embarrassed at this time. where am I? who am I? What did i see? This person violently abused the elders of Wanshanzong, and the chief disciple of Wanshanzong came down the mountain and brought all the elders to greet him? What is this person? And just when everyone looked dazed, suddenly a burst of laughter came from a distance. "Hahahaha... my nephew came here, my Wanshan Sect did not entertain you well! Yuwenjin must give you an explanation for what happened today!" When the voice fell, I saw a man''s foot full of golden light in the sky in the distance. Came on the void. "Sect Master Yuwenjin of Wanshan!" "Oh my God... Sect Master Yuwen came down to meet him personally?" "This... who is this person..." And as Yu Wenjin appeared, the bell rang, and the bells ringing ninety-nine and eighty-one stunned everyone in front of the Wanshan Sect. Nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-eighty-one ringing. Wanshanzong has never heard of it since its establishment. General guests come, the Wanshanzong can ring at most 80 rings. When Yinlingyu came to Wanshanzong, there were only 80 ringings. Some people say this The eighty-first ring can only appear when the Emperor Apocalypse or the Sword Saint of the Sky come. But today, the bell ringing eighty-one, just to welcome Baili! Because in Xiang Hua''s eyes, Bai Li''s status will never be worse than that of Emperor Tianqi and Yukong Sword Saint! Stepped into the Dharmakaya in three years! So can the undefeated golden body of the sword saint Yukong be kept for the next three years? Eighty-one rang the guest bell and Yu Wenjin went down to meet him personally. Such etiquette can be said to be unsurpassed. Yu Wenjin looks like a middle-aged person in his 40s and 50s. He started calling Bai Lixian nephew because of Xiang Hua. In terms of etiquette, Yu Wenjin and Bai Li have the most peers, but Xiang Hua calls Baili brother , If his peers are not a mess, plus Yu Wenjin is also the law body of the older generation, there is nothing to call a virtuous nephew. "Sovereign Yuwen is polite, I''m here to disturb you today." Bai Li saw that Yuwenjin and Xianghua had come in person. It is impossible to demolish Wanshan Sect today. As the saying goes, people have already saved their face without hitting the smiling faces. I have given myself to the limit, and it is a bit unreasonable to do it myself. "Xin Nephew, we said that the first class, Jinzong said..." Yu Wenjin saw that he was a particularly bold and decent person. At this time, he didn''t see Baili away from him, and took him to the mountain gate! The other elders also followed suit. At the same time, several Wanshan Sect disciples finally dug out Zhu Wancheng from the ground. Today, Zhu Wancheng''s bones are broken and it looks like a puddle of mud. But Zhu Wancheng did not dare to have any opinions. UU read because Zhu Wancheng knew that he did not have the qualifications, this is Bai Li! The legendary great demon king, when Bai Li just entered the Taoist way, he chopped down to death the shadow sword fairy who spoke the law. Three years later, he has become a strong law body, enough to rampage in Kyushu. Coupled with the Yukong Sword Saint behind him, if these two monsters quarrel, let alone a small Wanshan Sect, the entire Kyushu will be in chaos. Following Yuwenjin all the way to the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect, Bai Li thought of the treatment he had received in Qingyunmen, but the difference was that he had nothing back then, but today he is already unattainable. But the more he thought so, the more Bai Li thanked the great devil Huo Dongjue back then. It seems that he was able to go to this day because of his own hard work and he was strong enough, but Bai Li knew that if it werent for Huo Dongjue, he would have no reservations. Believe in yourself, your own path cannot be so smooth. "Today you lead the way for me, and in the future I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" This is the promise made by Baili on Qingyun Avenue, and today Baili knows that it is time for him to fulfill his promise! God Capital, Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi was drinking tea from the sword attendant while reviewing the memorials. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi slowly said, "Where is that kid?" Sword Servant of course knew who that kid was referring to. "I haven''t received any news today, but I think he should be heading towards Qingyunmen..." Jianshi smiled. But just as the sword attendant''s words fell, a black mist suddenly exploded, and a shadow guard covered in black in the mist sent the news in his hands in a little panic. Seeing this scene, the Sword Servant was slightly stunned. The shadow guards were all trained in the most special and cruel manner. There was almost no fluctuation in the face of life and death. How could this shadow guard be so flustered today? What happened? Is it related to that kid again? Chapter 1134: The 20-year-old Dharmakaya? Since receiving the news from Baili, Emperor Tianqi has ordered the shadow guard to report back everything in Baili without being exposed. So even though Emperor Tianqi was in the imperial study room, he could know every move of Baili. But at this moment, seeing the panic of the shadow guard, the swordsman was taken aback, and then listened to Emperor Tianqi suddenly said: "What kind of decent is the panic!" Between the words of Emperor Apocalypse, the secret letter in the shadow guard''s hand also arrived in his hands, but the moment he opened the secret letter, the sword servant saw Emperor Apocalypse trembling all over, and the secret letter in his hand almost made him Fly out! "What''s wrong, your majesty!" This is the second time Jianshi saw that Emperor Tianqi was so surprised. The first time was when the previous generation of Emperor Tianqi was killed. Emperor Tianqi received the news that his father was killed, and now the Emperor Tianqi It seemed to Jianshi that he had almost reached the point where the landslide hadn''t changed color before, but he was so surprised when he saw the contents of this secret letter today, what exactly was recorded in this secret letter. But when the words of the swordsman fell, he saw Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahahaha... the evildoer is really an evildoer! The endless storm can''t kill you, and you have reached this level in just three years! As expected! evildoer!" The Great Emperor Apocalyptic laughed wildly at this time, and from the words of the Great Emperor Apocalypse, the Attendant also understood that the content of the secret letter must be related to Baili. The Attendant received the secret letter from the Great Emperor, but at a glance, the Attendant finally understood why. Your Majesty would be so surprised. Because the top secret letter has explained everything about Baili outside of Wanshanzong as all, the matter of Baili being listed in Wanshanzong will naturally not make Jiansi feel anything, because even if someone tells him now He didn''t feel surprised that Li had demolished the gate of Tianqi Palace now, because there was no strange thing in the world that Bai Li could not do. And what really makes the swordsman feel incredible is the four characters for the strong body! The shadow guards who followed Baili had already made a judgment when Baili took the shot. Although Baili did not show the law, but with the fighting power shown by Baili, Baili must be a strong law body! The shadow guard''s judgment is the most professional, and the evaluation must be the most rational, but even so, the swordsman still has a dreamlike feeling when he sees all this. Dharmakaya? Bai Li is only so old this year. Three years ago, Bai Li seemed to be less than twenty years old. Even if he died, he was seventeen or eighteen! Today, three years later, Bai Liman is already 20 years old! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya? Sword Servant finally understood why Emperor Tianqi was so surprised and laughed wildly. Back then Xiang Wuxian entered the realm of the Dharmakaya at the age of twenty-five and was called a genius who could not be surpassed, but now Baili tells the whole world with facts that he is not only a disciple of Yukong Sword Saint, but he can also surpass. The existence of Yukong Swordmaster. Countless people have compared Baili''s genius with Yukong Swordmaster. Today, this secret letter has already told Emperor Tianqi that he hasn''t looked away. Baili is a more enchanting existence than Yukong Swordmaster. During the three-year trip to the sea of ??storms, Baili became the Dharmakaya in the endless storm. If Baili was once the spiritual leader of the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, then there is no doubt that Baili is already a strong name for the Apocalypse Dynasty. By. "Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya..." Jianshi no longer knew how to express his thoughts at this time. There are many geniuses in Kyushu, and many of them have reached the Dharmakaya state before the age of 30, but they reached the realm of Dharmakaya at the age of 20. It was too amazing. At the age of 20, many young people have just entered the realm of Taoism, but Baili is already at the peak of Kyushu. "It seems that Bai Li will have the ability to solve Qingzhou''s affairs without his old man''s action." The Great Emperor Tianqi previously thought that Bai Li would have to use the hands of Yukong Sword Saint to deal with Ge Lang, but now he knows that Bai Li fundamentally No need, his current strength is enough to fight Grann. "Qingyunmen really picked up a great treasure." Jian Shi was also sighing at this time. According to normal circumstances, in fact, the last time the Tianqi Academy was assessed was the day when Qingyunmen completely separated from the nine schools. However, no one thought that Bai Li used the strength of a single person to firmly hold the position of Jiu Zong with Qingyunmen. Three years ago, Baili was sent into the endless storm. Everyone felt that the Qingyun Gate was over. The nine dignified sects did not even have a strong body. How long can such a Qingyun Gate last? The facts also proved everyone''s inference that Ge Lang defeated Huo Dongjue before the Qingyunmen Gate and made the entire Qingyunmen the laughingstock of the world. Many people believed that Ge Lang''s Smoke and Cloud Sect must be replaced. But who would have thought that Baili would return just as the Qingyun Gate was suppressed everywhere! He returned from the endless storm with the storm. In three years, at the age of twenty, and the cultivation base of the Dharmakaya, the return of Baili will surely become a storm sweeping the entire Kyushu, and Baili''s name must be once again by everyone I remembered, but this time there were not many people who dared to call Baili Boy again. Today, three years later, Bai Li is no longer the young boy who has just entered the capital, he is already the overlord who can shock one party! "This matter must not be publicized. I want to see what this enchanting evildoer is going to do The flame in the hands of Emperor Tianqi rises, and the secret letter is also turned into ashes in the flame. And when the secret letter was gone, Jianshi understood that Emperor Tianqi had already made a choice. If Baili, who had not reached the Dharmakaya, returned to Qingzhou, then perhaps Ge Lang had a way out. After all, the Sword Saint Yukong might not make a move. There was still a chance for Ge Lang to escape with a Dharma body. But now that Bai Li returns to Qingzhou with his Dharmakaya cultivation base, it can be imagined that he will never let Grann go, he doesn''t need the Sword Saint to take action at all, he will kill this Grann himself. And Ge Lang is also a Dharmakaya and one of the powers of Kyushu, but between Ge Lang and Bai Li, Emperor Tianqi did not hesitate to choose Bai Li, because there are countless Ge Langs in Kyushu, but Bai Li has only one. . From the first day I saw Baili, when he looked at Baili who was chasing and killing five thousand elites in the ancient blood, Emperor Tianqi actually had some worries. He was worried that his son could control Baili in the future, or Said that Emperor Tianqi understood that Bai Li could not be controlled, and his bones were more rebellious than Yukong Sword Saint. And it was in Tianqi Academy that really allowed the Great Emperor Tianqi to fully accept Baili, Yin Lingyu put down his prejudices and fought side by side with Baili, step by step from a deadly opponent to a comrade-in-arms, and eventually a brother! From that day onwards, Emperor Tianqi understood that Baili would not become the sword saint of Yukong, he would become the patron saint of the Tianqi Dynasty, because in Baili''s eyes, Emperor Tianqi was not as valuable as brothers. It is impossible for Baili to bow his head with fame and fortune, but Baili''s help can be obtained with emotion. "From now on, except for particularly urgent government affairs, all other things will be sent to Yu''er." Emperor Tianqi spoke to Jianshi, and when he said this, Jianshi was also taken aback, but then he also understood his majesty''s thoughts. This is to give Yin Lingyu even more temper, so that Yin Lingyu can ascend to the throne soon... Chapter 1135: Bailis rough and shallow enchants Wanshanzong, in the Wanshan Hall, Baili sat down with the elders of Wanshanzong and Yuwenjin and Xianghua. The disciples of Wanshanzong respectfully pour the best of Wanshanzong for Baili. Tea, serve the most exquisite desserts. "I haven''t seen each other for three years, the achievements of the nephew today are beyond my imagination." Yu Wenjin spoke at this time, but there was a loneliness in his words. Yuwenjin is already a hundred years old this year. He only entered the realm of the Dharmakaya at the age of seventy. He hasn''t made any progress in thirty years, but even so, Yuwenjin is still a powerful player. But today, 20-year-old Bai Li stepped into the Dharmakaya to let Yu Wenjin understand that he was already old and that this world should be the performance of the younger generation. "Sect Master Yuwen joked..." Bai Li was also rare and polite. "Bali, what have you experienced in the past three years? What kind of panacea is there in the endless storm that will allow you to reach the realm of Dharmakaya from the Tao within three years?" Xiang Hua sat beside Bai Li at this time, Xiang Hua Now the cultivation base looks like in the middle stage of Xia Fei, and Xiang Hua is already twenty-five years old this year, and reaching this cultivation base at this age is definitely considered a genius among the geniuses in Kyushu, but compared with Baili, it is far behind. It is simply indescribable. "What? You want to go in too? I can send you." Of course, Bai Li wouldn''t say that Nima was the cultivation base three years ago, but he pretended to be forced to run outside the territory and was trapped for three years. This kind of embarrassing thing, so I directly chose to pass it over. "I''m not going. I''m afraid that only a monster like you can survive in that kind of place." Although Xiang Hua is curious about endless storms, but Xiang Hua knows the horror of endless storms, so he doesn''t plan to lend him ten more courage Go to endless storm. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you must have been the one who burned Longfengxuan before." Xiang Hua suddenly thought of what happened to Longfengxuan before. Although there are all women in Shuiyue Dongtian, Shuiyue Dongtian has never been the loser, and it is rumored that Cheng Fei is likely to become the Queen of Apocalypse in the future. Such Shuiyue Dongtian is even more difficult to provoke. But this time Shuiyue Dongtian people burned the shop and they didn''t even dare to put a fart. This is not the character of the women of Shuiyue Dongtian. Many people have guessed who it is before. Is it possible to be a person of His Royal Highness? Because everyone thinks that only his Royal Highness has done such a thing, Shuiyuedong genius dare not say anything. After all, their future suzerain will soon become a daughter-in-law, and even if they burn, it is at most a conflict between husband and wife. But now Xiang Hua doesn''t think so. If there is a person in this world who burns Shuiyue Dongtian''s property and can make Shuiyue Dongtian not daring to speak, then there is another person besides Yin Lingyu, who is Baili in front of him. Lets not talk about Bailis cultivation level, just talk about the relationship between Baili and Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei will definitely not be troubled by Baili because of the small Longfengxuan, because Baili is more difficult to provoke than Shuiyuedongtian. It has also proved that those who provoke Baili have no good end in the end. "Ahem... I was in a good mood at the time, I just wanted to see the fireworks." Bai Li looked embarrassed, and this answer made the Wanshan Sect people dumbfounded. Watching the fireworks will burn the whole Longfengxuan? This is too overbearing. "I also said who has the ability to make Cheng Fei dare not say anything, now I understand, it turns out that it is you." Xiang Hua suddenly realized at this time, if all this is done in vain, then there is nothing strange. . "Your kid came to Wanshanzong this time because he wanted to give us Wanshanzong too." Xiang Hua looked at Baili with a vigilant look, because he didn''t believe that Baili had made a special trip to see him. . "How is it possible...I came here to ask for something..." Bai Li looked helpless at this time, is his reputation so stinky? Where are you afraid. "You have something to ask us? Stop teasing you? Now that you have reached the realm of Dharmakaya, there is nothing you can''t do in this world." Xiang Hua felt that Bai Li was teasing herself. "Actually, I''m here to borrow your bi-moon chariot for use." Bai Li sighed and said his purpose here, but Bai Li''s words fell, whether it was Xiang Hua or Yu Wenjin, they were full of heads. question mark. You are a strong dharmakaya, what do you do with the bimoon chariot? And don''t your Qingyunmen have a positive chariot? Of course, they will not understand the purpose of Baili borrowing the double-moon chariot. It is well known that the speed of the strong dharmakaya against the wind is far beyond that of the chariot, but dont forget that Baili is not a real dharma body, even if it is flying in the air. Baili must also use the power of the storm bow. And if this kind of flight is a short distance, there is almost no difference between Baili and Dharmakaya, but if you want to fly from Lingzhou all the way back to Qingzhou, although the speed is definitely faster than the bimonthly chariot, Baili''s own consumption will also Very huge, and once I returned to Qingzhou Baili, I knew that I would have to face Ge Lang. If I consumed too much, I would become very passive when facing Ge Lang, so I finally chose to come to Wanshan Sect. Of course, it is impossible for Baili to say these words, so Baili really didn''t know how to answer the question of borrowing a car for a while. Xiang Hua saw that Baili didn''t answer positively and didn''t take any blame. He pondered for a moment, Xiang Hua said: "Bali, in our relationship, you borrow the chariot. I must lend it to you without saying a word, but..." Xiang Hua said, but looked at Yu Wenjin who was aside, and then he saw Yu Wenjin open his mouth and said, "Yes, nephew, although this bi-moon chariot is precious, there is no problem in lending it to you. My nephew does not know that my Wanshan Sects bimoon chariot was damaged with enchanted runes last month. Although the news has been sent to the capital, the enchanter who came to repair has not arrived yet..." Yuwenjin said He pointed to an old man wearing an enchanted robe next to him and said, "Let Elder Han explain this to you The Elder Han mentioned by Yu Wenjin is the enchanted elder Han Jin of Wanshan Sect. Han Jin stood up and said, "The double-moon chariot was damaged last month. I have been trying to repair the enchantment this month, but the enchanting of this double-moon chariot is very cumbersome, and I can''t help it. " Han Jin''s words fell and spread out his hands as if I could do nothing. "Oh? Elder Han, I don''t know if I can take a look at this double-moon chariot?" Bai Li said at this time, but Han Jin suddenly became cold when he said this. In fact, what Bai Li meant was that he could show himself what went wrong with the bi-moon chariot. If the problem was not serious, he could try to fix it. But Han Jin didnt think so. He felt that Bai Li was skeptical. If you lie to him yourself, you have to take a look to be sure. "Why? Is Venerable White suspecting that the old man lied to you or is he doubting his abilities?" Han Jin called Venerable Baili at this time, because the warriors who reached the Dharmakaya in Kyushu were usually honored as Venerable. Bai Li also heard Han Jin''s discomfort from Han Jin''s words, but Bai Li didn''t mean anything else. After all, Wanshan Sect was already enough to give him face, and he wouldn''t find fault anymore. So Bai Li smiled slightly and said, "Elder Han said and laughed. I have learned some superficial magic tricks before, so I want to see if I can help." But the more Bai Li explained to Han Jin, the more he felt that Bai Li looked down on him. For a while, Han Jin''s face turned red and said: "Okay...what a superficial enchantment! The old man is the pinnacle of enchanting masters and can''t repair this bimonthly war Car, you said it yourself, you just learned the magic tricks superficially for two days, and I showed you whether you can fix it! It''s ridiculous!" Chapter 1136: Gods are coming "The old man is the pinnacle enchanting master. Even the old man is helpless. What''s the use to show you! It''s ridiculous." Han Jin felt that Bai Li was insulting himself at this time, but Bai Li looked innocent when he heard this. , Nima Laozi said that he has learned superficial magic tricks, which is obviously a polite remark, okay, how come the old guy is so serious. "Elder Han misunderstood, I just want to see it. Since Elder Han finds it inconvenient, let''s forget it. In fact, I just want to do my best to see if I can help." Bai Li told the truth, but now Bai Li is here. When the words fell, Han Jin jumped out like a chicken blood. "Huh! Help? This double-moon chariot is made by the enchanting master. If you want to repair it, only the enchanting master can do it. Is it possible that you are the enchanting master?" Han Jin looked disdainful at this time. Whether Bai Li is a Dharmakaya or not has little to do with Han Jin, because as far as enchanters are concerned, they dont care about the strong, they only care about magic. Perhaps in Han Jins eyes, Bai Li can kill him with just one finger. However, if you want him to bow his head, unless he is defeated by magic, otherwise he doesn''t care if Bai Li is a Dharmakaya. "Elder Han! Bai Li is the distinguished guest of our Wanshan Sect!" Yu Wenjin also found that Han Jin''s tone was a bit too radical, and he hurriedly came out to make ends meet. At the same time, he said to Bai Li: "Don''t be offended, sage nephew, Elder Han''s temperament is already hot." When Yuwen came in to complete the field, Bai Li didnt bother to say anything more. If you can borrow this bi-monthly chariot, just borrow it. If you really cant borrow it, Bai Li doesnt matter. Its a big deal to go a few more steps. Its a few days late. Thing. "But nephew, I heard that you are a pharmacist before, when did you learn additional magic?" Yu Wenjin was also curious about when Baili learned additional magic. But Yuwens words fell, and Xiang Hua spoke: "Master does not know that Bai Li has achieved a lot in enchanting. I heard Song Xian say that the lightning enchantment above his Thunder Slash was in his early years. What Baili did." "Huh?" Yuwenjin was also taken aback when he heard this, because it is well known that thunderline enchanting is very difficult, even if the master enchants it, it may not be 100% successful, but Xianghua said that it was done by Baili in his early years. Will it really be enchanted? Yuwenjin glanced at Han Jin while being surprised, and then said, "Elder Han, Bai Li is also an enchanter, so it''s better to get the bi-moon chariot, and you can take a look together. It''s not bad to have a conversation." Yuwenjin said this to show his favor to Baili. After all, people borrowed the chariot. You said it was broken and it was repaired, but you didnt even look at it. In case Baili felt that the Wanshan Sect didnt want to. Isnt that a misunderstanding? So Yu Wenjin said this at this time just to show Bai Li, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow from Wanshan Sect, it''s really that the Double Moon Chariot is broken. Bai Li has reached the Dharmakaya at the age of twenty. It can be said that he is the first person in the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the future, his achievements will be limitless. And such a person Yu Wenjin has no reason not to draw in. It is the so-called multiple friends and multiple paths. It was Yuwenjin''s idea. At this time, Yuwenjin spoke. Although Han Jin was very upset, he had no choice but to hold his fist toward Yuwenjin, "Since the lord said so, then I will get the chariot." After Han Jin''s words fell, he turned and walked directly out of the Wanshan Hall. From his cold eyes, everyone could see that Han Jin was very upset with this superficial magician Baili. The other elders in the Wanshan Hall, look at me, and I looked at you. Everyone didn''t speak. After all, this order came from the Sect Master, and they couldn''t help it. Han Jin''s speed was very fast. Ten minutes later, Han Jin returned to the Wanshan Hall. At the same time, a dozen of Wanshan Sect disciples carried the bi-moon chariot and followed Han Jin into the Wanshan Hall. The shape of the bi-moon chariot is not much different from that of the Yiyang chariot, but it is a little smaller than the Yiyang chariot, and this bi-moon chariot just entered the Wanshan Hall Baili from above the chariot. The rune felt that there was a problem with this chariot, because at this time all the runes were extinguished, and there was no spiritual fluctuation at all. Seeing this, Bai Li knew that Yu Wenjin was not talking nonsense, and the runes of the Double Moon Chariot were really damaged. "This is the bi-moon chariot, just watch it if you want to, but don''t touch it, because some of the runes above are runes that the old man is repairing, don''t break it for me." Han Jin was still cold at this time. Face, those who didn''t know thought they owed him millions. Baili ignored the stubborn old man. At this time, before walking to the Double Moon Tank, he observed up and down and found that there was a rune gap in the lower left corner of the Double Moon Tank. Obviously, the Double Moon Tank should belong to this piece. The rune was damaged, which caused the bi-moon chariot to be unusable. At this time, some other runes appeared in this supposedly blank rune area. I think this should be the rune he repaired from the Korean import. But just a casual glance, Baili shook his head. If Baili were asked to describe the repair runes in this blank area, Baili might not hesitate to use the four words "shit but incomprehensible" because of these runes. Although it looks advanced, it has nothing to do with the rune of the tank itself. If it is repaired in this way, it would really be a ghost if the Double Moon tank can be repaired. "Tsk tusk..." While shaking his head, Bai Li made a tusk, but the trace of disdain in Bai Li''s eyes could not escape Han Jin''s eyes. "What? Venerable White thinks something is wrong?" Han Jin said. "No...nothing...Master Han''s enchantment is very powerfulEn...Impossible..." Bai Li praised a few words against his will. When Han Jin heard the compliment, his face also showed a bit of arrogance. At the same time, he could judge from Bai Li''s actions when observing the rune just now that Bai Li was definitely not a master of enchanting. The runes he used are very complicated. Even if it is viewed by other masters, he needs careful consideration to judge. However, Bai Li just took a casual glance and said that he was invulnerable. In Han Jins view, Bai Li was nothing more than It''s just nonsense. And just when Hanjin was about to take the Bi-Moon tank back, he heard Bai Li speak again: "Elder Han, in fact, I think this repair should not be that difficult. The damage to the Bi-Moon chariot is not severe. From the complexity to simplicity, in my opinion, this tank should be repaired with the simplest spirit gathering." Bailis words are actually true. Although this double-moon chariot is damaged, it is not too eye-catching. As long as the spirit gathering array is used to re-gather spirits in the damaged area, then the double-moon chariot should be able to complete the repair. If you take a shot, this bi-monthly chariot can be easily repaired in minutes. "Huh! What do you know! The enchanted rune of the Double Moon Chariot came from the master. How could it be repaired by a simple gathering of spirits? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Han Jin has obviously regarded Baili as Nonsense. In this regard, Bai Li can only show his hands and express helplessness. After all, this is the site of other people''s Wanshan Sect, and they don''t want to repair it themselves, so the big deal is that they don''t borrow. Thinking of this, Bai Li didnt say much. He smiled at Han Jin and then returned to his seat. But just after Bai Li sat down, he saw a Wanshan Sect disciple rushing in from outside the Wanshan Hall. Entering the hall, the disciple opened his mouth and reported to Yuwen: "Sect Master Qi, the people sent by the gods to repair the double-moon chariot have arrived..." Chapter 1137: Shit doesnt make sense "Enlighten Sect Master, the people who repair the bi-moon chariots are here." A disciple of the Wanshan Sect came in to report at this time, and Yuwenjin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Hanjin and Baili at the same time. Bai Li smiled slightly and spread his hand: "Sovereign Yuwen, it seems that I have good luck." Han Jin was also a little excited when he heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward to grab the disciple who had come to report and said, "Which master has the gods come? Is it Master Ling Lan or Master Qin Yuebo?" The two people mentioned by Han Jin knew each other, Ling Lan was the dean of the enchantment house, and his status in the enchanting school was almost equal to that of Lao Jin in the alchemist. Qin Yuebo was the vice president of the Enchantment Academy, and his status was extremely lofty. In the entire Enchanting Academy, there are only these two masters, and these two highly respected masters are characters that Han Jin admires extremely. "Return to Elder Han, it is not these two masters who are here, but Master Lin Yue..." When the disciple spoke, Han Jin was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said, "But Master Lin Yue, who has been known as an enchanting wizard in Kyushu for the past two years?" This Lin Yuebaili didnt know who it was, because he entered the Tianqi Academy after Baili left Kyushu. Lin Yue was not very old and he was only 30 years old when he entered the Tianqi Academy. But Lin Yue The fame in Kyushu for two years is great, and he is even more known as the enchanting wizard who was born in Kyushu in a thousand years. Even the Emperor Tianqi himself praised him. Although Lin Yue has not yet entered the Grand Master, there are rumors that Lin Yue''s attached magic is already the first person under the Grand Master. What I heard was Lin Yue. Although he couldn''t compare with the two masters, Lin Yue was the common heir of these two masters. He must be extraordinary if he wanted to come. Han Jin hurriedly followed the disciples to greet him. Watching Han Jin go out, Yu Wenjin also said: "This Lin Yue is amazing. It is said that the two masters compared his talent in enchanting with your talent in refining medicine." Bai Li defeated the entire medicine clan with one person. It can be said that Bai Li was in the limelight in Kyushu at that time. Although this Lin Yue only appeared in the past two years, his talent in enchanting is recognized as powerful, even Many people compare Lin Yue''s achievements in enchanting with Bai Li''s achievements in refining medicine. "Really? You can take a look." Bai Li is also very curious about how sacred Lin Yue is so respected. When Bai Li was in Tianqi Academy, he had a good relationship with Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo. Here''s understanding of the two people, who can become their common disciples must be extraordinary. Yu Wenjin accompanied Baili in the Great Hall of Wanshan, and Xiang Hua went out to greet Lin Yue in person. After all, the other party came from the gods and represented the two masters, so it should be greeted by the chief disciple. After a while, Xiang Hua and Han Jin led a man who seemed to be in his early thirties into the Hall of Ten Thousand Mountains. This man was Lin Yue. Lin Yue, dressed in the robe coached by the Apocalypse Academy, followed Han Jin, and Han Jin enthusiastically introduced the Wanshan Sect and the Bimoon Chariot to Han Jin. As Lin Yue entered the Wanshan Hall, Yu Wenjin also stood up from his seat. "Master Lin is coming here, my Wanshan Sect is shining." Yuwenjin spoke. Lin Yue also held a fist toward Yuwenjin: "I heard that the two masters mentioned Sovereign Yuwen earlier, and I was really lucky to see it today." Although Lin Yue didn''t have any problems with his words, the gift he gave made Yu Wenjin frown slightly, because what Lin Yue was doing at this time was an ordinary gift. As the Sect Master of Wanshan, Yuwenjin is also a strong dharmakaya of the older generation. He and the two masters of Lin Yue are both in the same generation. Therefore, Lin Yue should also be a disciple in his etiquette, but thought This time Lin Yue was here to help repair the bi-moon chariot, and even though Yuwenjin was slightly dissatisfied, he still suppressed it. "Master Lin, please sit down. I''ll introduce Master Lin. This is..." Yuwen asked to introduce Baili, but before he could speak, Baili slowly shook his head towards him, and then Baili went from there. He stood up from his seat and said, "Master Lin, in Xiabai, I have heard of Master Lin''s name for a long time, and today I am lucky to see Sansheng." "Bali?" Lin Yue frowned when he heard Baili''s name. He was so familiar with the name Baili. Since entering the Tianqi Academy, the name Baili appeared in his ear again and again. Almost omnipotent is represented by Baili in Tianqi Academy. At this time, Lin Yue was obviously a little surprised to hear the person in front of him claiming to be Baili, but Lin Yue did not connect the Baili in front of him with the arrow demon. After all, Baili has disappeared for three years, and the outside world has recognized Baili. Li has been dead for many years, and the name Bai Li is not too strange, and the same name and surname are natural. "Are you also an enchanter?" Lin Yue looked up and down, Bai Li asked casually. "Yes, Master Lin, I have learned some additional magic in the next level, which is naturally incomparable with Master Lin." Bai Li''s words were originally polite, but Lin Yue frowned when he heard it. Who is Lin Yue? The enchanting master who has been the most popular in Kyushu in the past two years is only one step away from the enchanting master. As long as he crosses this step, he is the youngest enchanting master in Kyushu, and the little guy in front of him is compared to himself. It is simply a dream. "Where is the Bimonthly Chariot? I''ll take a look first." Lin Yue ignored the Bai Li on the side, and directly slammed Han Jin beside him. Seeing this scene, Yu Wenjin was also a bit embarrassed. He never thought that after Bai Li reported his name, Lin Yue didn''t care at all. Is this guy''s enchantment brain broken? Didn''t he think about it, if Bai Li was just an ordinary person, how could he be eligible to appear here? However, Bai Li himself didn''t say Yuwenjin naturally didn''t say much. "Master Lin, please, the double-moon chariot is here." Han Jin personally led Lin Yue to the center of the Great Hall of Ten Thousand Mountains. The previous double-moon chariot was placed in the center of the hall. Seeing the double-moon chariot, Lin Yue quickly found the incomplete position of the double-moon chariot. He looked up and down the incomplete position for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Who made this enchanted rune?" "It''s me..." Han Jin said as he stood beside Lin Yue. "En... Yes, although there are problems in some places, it is generally correct." Lin Yue glanced at Han Jin approvingly, and this look also made Han Jin very excited. Although both are masters, Han Jin Jin knew that his abilities were very different from Lin Yue, and he was naturally extremely excited to be recognized by this master. But after hearing this, Baili couldn''t help but curled his lips. Is it correct in general? Is this man blind? Han Jin''s enchantment can be said to be wrong with donkey lips, but Lin Yue said that overall it is correct? Bai Li began to wonder if Lin Yue came from the two masters, Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo. Bai Li had communicated with these two masters, and naturally knew their depth. Bai Li firmly believed that if they were here, he would be able to see at a glance that Han Jins enchantment problem was very big, and Bai Li said that The simplest way to gather spirits is the most correct method. When Bai Li''s mouth was poking, Han Jin just looked up and looking at Bai Li''s mouth. Han Jin felt uncomfortable when he saw Bai Li''s pouting. Then he opened his mouth to Lin Yue: "Master Lin, the previous Master Bai But I said there was a problem with my enchantment. I said that this repair should be done with the spirit gathering array. I wonder what Master Lin thinks?" When Han Jin''s words fell, Lin Yue frowned, and then looked at Master Bai in the entrance of Han Jin: "Gathering Array? Hahahaha... it''s just shit! Chapter 1138: Broken chariot! Ill fix it "Spirit gathering array? Hahahaha... it''s just a shit!" Lin Yue said very rudely, and came back with a single sentence. "This double-moon chariot is enchanted by the grandmaster, and the spirit gathering array is the thing of the enchanting apprentice. It is ridiculous to repair the enchantment of the grandmaster with the stuff of the enchanting apprentice." Lin Yue glanced disdainfully at the Korean importer. Master Bai directly denied Bai Li''s statement. Hearing this, Yu Wenjin also frowned. Lin Yue is very famous in the past two years, but this madness is also crazy, right? Bai Li just said casually, as to say so bad? But Yu Wenjin was stopped by Bai Li before he could speak, and then he listened to Bai Li said: "Master Lin is right. Bai Li has only learned some magic tricks superficially. His vision is too small. I can see Lin with his own eyes today. The master has completed the enchantment, so it is easy to learn." "Huh..." Lin Yue snorted coldly, then ignored Bai Li, and began to constantly look around the Double Moon Chariot. The damage of the Double Moon Tank is not serious, but the damaged location is the most critical spiritual power drive position. This location seems to be nothing, but it is the most core area of ??the Double Moon Tank, so it is also a little troublesome to repair. Lin Yue watched and gestured beside him. After half a day, Lin Yue reported more than a dozen materials needed for restoration, and each of them was very valuable, and this was what he needed to repair the tank. material. And listening to the materials reported by Lin Yue, Yu Wenjin felt painful. Although Wanshan Sect had a great family, each of these dozens of materials was very valuable, and the sum was not a small sum. Just when Yuwen Jin''s meat hurts, Lin Yue said again: "Prepare five copies of each material." Hearing that Yuwenjin almost lost his breath, one of Nima''s more than a dozen materials is enough to make Wanshanzong''s flesh hurt. Now Lin Yue actually wants five? This is no longer a painful problem, but Yuwenjin can''t get it out at all. "Master Lin, these materials may take a few days to prepare. I wonder if Master Lin can take a short break here and let us prepare it?" As an enchanting elder, Han Jin naturally knows that these five materials are extremely valuable. It takes a lot of effort to come up with these materials. But when Han Jin spoke, Lin Yue said with a cold face: "Dignified Ten Thousand Mountain Sect, can''t you get this material?" "Master Lin, several of these materials are very cherished by themselves, so it takes some time to prepare." Han Jin said again. "What''s a joke? My time is so precious, how could it be delayed here because of materials? One day, at most one day, if you can''t get the materials, then I must leave." Lin Yue said very much. Resolutely, there is no room for negotiation at all. "One day? This...this is too short, can we have one more day..." Han Jin asked, but Lin Yue didn''t even answer Xianghua, and I said that after one day, it can only be one day. . Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, Han Jin also had a bitter expression. In the end, Han Jin came to Yu Wenjin and said, "Sect Master, or start from the secret library..." "No! The materials in the secret library are used for crafting, how can they be easily used." Yuwen denied Han Jin''s idea with one mouthful. Wanshan Sect has its own secret library, but the materials in the secret library are usually things that the sect needs urgently, so it is absolutely impossible to take it out easily. Although the bi-moon chariot is important, for a sect, the bi-moon chariot is more of a symbol. It is absolutely impossible to take out those urgent materials just for the purpose of symbolism. So Yu Wenjin rejected Han Jin''s request with one bite. Lin Yue listened to Yu Wenjin''s refusal, so he listened to him and said, "Since you can''t produce these materials, then I will leave." Lin Yue''s words were about to go out, and Han Jin quickly stepped forward to hold Lin Yue, if Lin Yue had gone, the double-moon chariot would really be impossible to repair. Seeing that Lin Yue was about to leave, Yuwenjin was also a little anxious. After all, half a year later, it was the birthday of Emperor Apocalypse. According to the requirements, each sect had to take the chariot of each sect to celebrate the birthday. If the chariot of Wanshan Sect arrived Time can not be repaired, will it become the laughingstock of the world? What will it say outside then? The poor Wanshan Sect can''t even repair a chariot? Thinking of this, Yuwenjin gritted his teeth and finally said: "Well, Master Lin wait a moment, I will let someone fetch these materials, but I want to ask Master Lin, can these five materials be successful?" In fact, this is what Yuwenjin is most worried about. The five pieces of materials are very valuable. Even Wanshanzong is painful for a long time. If the repair is completed, it is fine, but what if it fails? But when Yuwen Jin said this, Lin Yue said: "Sovereign Yuwen, are you joking? Who can guarantee that the repair and enchantment will be completed today? Not to mention me, even my two masters dare not. Guarantee it! I can only say that I have a high probability of completing these five materials!" Lin Yues words are not wrong. Even the enchanting master cannot guarantee a 100% success rate. It will fail. Moreover, enchanting also involves luck. It does not mean that an enchanting master can complete the simplest enchantment. Success is also likely to fail, so there is no problem with Lin Yue''s words. But when Lin Yue said this, Yu Wenjin''s heart was even more hopeless. When Yuwen was struggling, Bai Li, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly spoke: "Sovereign Yuwen Why don''t you give me these five materials and I will get you a new bimonthly. How about the tank?" Nima...I was speechless since I heard the materials just now. Lin Yue really dare to ask for it. The five materials needed to repair a bimonthly chariot are enough to buy half a small city, although the bimonthly chariot is precious. , But the value of these five materials far surpasses that of the Double Moon Chariot. According to Baili, Lin Yue''s repair of the chariot is the next best thing. It is true that he wants to practice his hand. But when Bai Li''s words fell, Lin Yue suddenly smiled: "Hahahaha... Use these five materials to get a new bi-moon chariot? It''s ridiculous, only my two masters can do the bi-moon chariot. Is it possible that you want to find their two elders to make it for you?" "It''s not impossible!" Bai Li was also a little energetic at this time. This Lin Yue clearly wanted to pit Wanshanzong. If he pits other people, Bai Li can pretend not to see it, but Xiang Hua and himself are classmates. , Now that this person wants to pit his classmates, Bai Li has no reason not to stand up. "It''s a big breath! It seems that you don''t know who my two masters are!" Lin Yue said. In his opinion, this guy who claims to be Baili is an ignorant guy. He may even have his own teacher. No one knows. "Isn''t it just Lao Ling and Lao Qin? What''s so great!" Bai Li looked disdainful. When Lao Tzu Nima met Lao Ling and Lao Qin, you didn''t know where to play the egg. But after Baili took a mouthful of Lao Ling and Lao Qin''s exit, Lin Yue was furious, pointing at Baili and said, "Laughter! My master is a master of enchantment with a world-famous reputation. You dare to be disrespectful to them. Who is it!" "I? I''m Baili! Didn''t I tell you? As for disrespect? Haha! When I am disrespectful, you don''t know where to play the eggs! Isn''t it just a broken bi-moon chariot? I''ll fix it!" Chapter 1139: Lin Yues shock From the first time I saw the Double Moon Tank, Bai Li knew that it would not be troublesome if he repaired it. Just considering Han Jins reasons, Bai Li didnt make a move. After all, Han Jin was the enchanting elder of the Wanshan Sect. He came to borrow the car, and then the enchanting elders could not be completed. If he can easily handle it, wouldnt it be equivalent to fighting Hanjin''s face? I have no grievances or grudges against Wanshan Sect. If Han Jin really humiliates Han Jin, I am afraid that Han Jin will have no face to stay in Wanshan Sect in the future. Bai Li knew that a master of enchantment was very important to a sect. If Han Jin left the Wanshan Sect because of him, he would not be good at being a man. So I didn''t say much to Han Jinbaili, the big deal is that I just stop borrowing, and walking a few more steps will not kill you. But this Lin Yue couldn''t bear it anymore when he appeared in Baili. From the beginning, this guy looked domineering. The materials required for this were even more deceptive. If Lin Yuekeng other people, Baili promised not to say a word. After all, I care about my ass? But Xiang Hua is his classmate, and I pitted Lao Tzu''s classmate in front of Lao Tzu. What kind of thing are you? "So many materials are used to repair a fart double-moon chariot? Is it still the most popular enchanter in Kyushu? Is Kyushu''s enchantment level so backward now? And do you need so many materials Lao Ling and Lao Qin know? You are worthy of staying in Tianqi Academy if you use the banner of enchantment to collect materials for yourself?" Bai Li also had a real fire at this time. In fact, there is an unwritten rule in all auxiliary occupations, that is, whether it is enchanting or refining medicine, it is clear that the reward is required. For example, if Baili wants to refine a certain pill for someone, he can explain to the other party what I want for the pill to be successful. If you agree, we will start to refine it, and if you don''t, then just go with you. However, Lin Yue needs so many kinds of materials in the name of enchanting. This is tantamount to destroying the reputation of the enchanter. If he comes from elsewhere, Baili will not care about him, but he came from the Tianqi Academy, and he represents It was Tianqi Academy, and Bai Li was born in Tianqi Academy. Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Yuexing to look at such shameless things as Lin Yuexing. "Okay... okay... I want to see how you can repair the bi-moon chariot, but my ugly words are ahead. I will report to the two masters about today''s matter. Don''t think about all enchantments of Wanshan Sect in the future. Let us take another shot." Lin Yue moved out his two masters at this time. "Please." Bai Li waved his hand at random and said to Xiang Hua again: "Are there any top-quality spirit stones? Just find two, and repairing this broken chariot is enough." Bai Li''s words were even stunned by Xiang Hua, what does Bai Li want? The best spirit stone? This is a double-moon chariot, this is the enchantment of the master of enchantment, Baili should use the best spirit stone to repair it? Is this too rigorous? "Bali...you...don''t make trouble..." Xiang Hua knew that Baili himself was a violent temper, and at this moment she wanted to suppress Baili''s anger. However, Bai Li''s face was extremely calm at this time: "Do you believe me or not?" Believe it or not! These three words are too heavy. At this moment, Xiang Hua looked at Bai Li with a confident face, and finally he chose to nod his head. Baili has created too many miracles, so this time Xianghua still believes that Baili can create miracles. "Okay! I believe you!" Xiang Hua said, and Lin Yue''s expression became cold when he said the three words I believe you, because when Xiang Hua said these words, he was completely offended. Lin Yue also offended the entire enchantment courtyard. Although the best spirit stone was precious, it was not a big deal to the Wanshan Sect. Under Xiang Hua''s order, a few moments later, a disciple sent a dozen of the best spirit stone, including a colorful spirit stone. Bai Li grabbed the colorful spirit stone in one hand and said, "Yes, this is just my reward for enchanting. I don''t want things like some people do." As Bai Li said this, Lin Yue''s face turned dark again, while Han Jin was standing next to Lin Yue and constantly talking to Lin Yue, but no matter what he said, Lin Yue did not give him a cold face. Han Jin has a little face. After installing the colorful spirit stones, Bai Li took the other best spirit stones and came to the double-moon chariot, facing the double-moon chariot, Baili waved his hand and saw that Han Jin left on the double-moon chariot. All of the enchantments were dispelled by Baili. Seeing this scene, Han Jin was stunned. These enchantments were completed by him at a high cost. Now that Bai Li has dispelled him in this way, he suddenly looked dissatisfied. But before he could express his dissatisfaction, he was stunned by Bai Li''s next actions. While dispelling the enchantment, Bai Li has followed suit, and the enchanting rune he played casually is indescribable, it is the simplest spirit gathering formation! Seeing this scene, Han Jin was taken aback, is this guy crazy? He actually needs to use the Spirit Gathering Array to repair it? "Haha... what kind of master I really am... I was just an enchanting apprentice." Seeing Bai Li using the Spirit Gathering Array, Lin Yue also smiled, using the Spirit Gathering Array to repair the master''s enchantment? This is simply the biggest joke in Kyushu, how can the simplest enchantment of the Spirit Gathering Array repair the master enchantment? "Master Lin, don''t be angry. Master Sheng Lin should not be familiar with him when he is young and angry. I will find a way to help Master Lin prepare the materials later, and I will ask Master Lin to help me." Han Jin is still talking to Lin Yue at this time. . "Huh! It''s too late! It''s impossible for me to make a move now. My time is precious. The Wanshan Sect is here to give you face. Want to repair the Double Moon Chariot? Let''s talk about it next year!" Lin Yue At this time, I also have a proud look This Wanshanzong chose to believe in Baili instead of believing in himself as a master. This is simply an insult to myself, and he must punish such Wanshanzong. , Lin Yue has made up his mind that he will not restore anything to Wanshan Sect this year. Instead, he has to see how ashamed he will be when Wanshan Sect goes to celebrate his birthday to Emperor Tianqi in half a year. And when Han Jin was helpless, Lin Yue spoke again: "The Spirit Gathering Array is simply impossible to integrate into this master enchantment. If he does this, the entire Double Moon Chariot will be destroyed." What Lin Yue said is not a big word. It is well known that enchanting will have conflicts. If enchanting conflicts arise, not only the repair can not be completed, but the original enchanting may even be destroyed. At this time, seeing Bai Li''s random move and use the spirit gathering array to integrate into the master Enchanting is really likely to make the original enchanting of the Double Moon Chariot collapse. Han Jin looked in the direction of the Double Moon Chariot worriedly, considering whether he was going to stop him, but before he could speak, Bai Li''s next rune made Han Jin stunned. It is still the easiest way to repair the Spirit Gathering Array, but Bailis Spirit Gathering Array was integrated into the Grand Masters enchantment at the moment when it came into contact with the Grand Masters enchantment. This scene simply subverted all the enchanting knowledge that Han Jin had learned over the years. Han Jin was stunned by this scene. Not only was Han Jin stunned, Lin Yue was also stunned at this time. When Baili shot, he concluded that Bailis Spirit Gathering Array would be directly rejected, but he never expected that Bailis Spirit Gathering Array would not be rejected. , Even directly integrated into the chariot, this scene is Lin Yue never dreamed of. Lin Yue''s eyes widened and wanted to see how Baili did it, but at the moment when Baili''s next rune shot, Lin Yue suddenly shouted: "Unequal enchantment...how is it possible...this is nothing. Enchanting...he... who is he..." Chapter 1140: who am I? Ask your teacher Unequal enchantment! When Lin Yue suddenly shouted out these five words, Han Jin looked confused, because he didn''t even know what this stepless enchantment meant, but Han Jin understood from Lin Yues look like a ghost. This stepless enchantment should be extraordinary. "Impossible... It''s impossible... Unequal enchanting has been lost for a long time, even my two masters can''t do it... Who is he... Why does he use Unequal Enchanting... " Lin Yue was already frightened. When Bai Li said that he would use the Spirit Gathering Array to complete the repair, Lin Yue didn''t believe it at all, because no one in Kyushu today can do it all. But now that he saw Bai Li''s shot with his own eyes, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t do it. Because Baili''s Spirit Gathering Array is really integrated into the master''s enchantment, and there is only one kind of enchantment that can do all of this, that is, the lost enchantment of infinite rank. Regarding the unlevel enchantment, even the two masters of Lin Yue have not learned it, because this kind of enchantment has been lost for many years, but there are still records in some ancient books in Kyushu. It is said that the unlevel enchanting is the highest technique of enchanting. The most cumbersome enchanting can be completed in the simplest way, such as the double-moon chariot in front of us. Everyone knows that the damage of the double-moon chariot is not serious. It''s just the core that was damaged. If Lin Yue took the shot, he would have to spend a lot of materials to rebuild the core of the tank. But now Baili''s enchantment of unclassified rank can directly activate the self-repair function of enchantment without any rejection, so that the enchantment of the chariot can be repaired. Bai Li''s shot was so fast that Lin Yue was so dazzled that he couldn''t even see how Bai Li shot the rune! Master! This is a master! Han Jin was also dumbfounded at this time. Of course he had also heard of Unlevel Enchanting, but his understanding of Unlevel Enchanting was far beyond Lin Yue''s, but even though he didnt understand what Unlevel Enchanting was. But you can see the rune that Bai Li shot. Those runes fell on the double-moon chariot at this time, and the entire double-moon chariot was lit up, and then various runes began to fly up and down the double-moon chariot. After a while, these runes turned out to be Start to fill in the blank area again, so that the missing core enchantments of the Double Moon Chariot begin to be gradually repaired. Looking at Baili''s hands, Baili didn''t use any precious materials from the beginning to the end, but only used the simplest best spirit stones to complete the runes. Such enchanting methods can be said to be unheard of. Han Jin was about to watch it at this time, and then when Bai Li said that he had only roughly learned magic tricks before, Han Jin really wanted to yell at Nima... This is the legendary enchantment of infinite rank! And look at Bai Li''s shot movement, is this something a person who has roughly learned it can have? This is absolutely impossible even for him as a master of enchantment, this is probably only possible for a master-level figure! Master Enchanting? Don''t talk about Han Jin and Lin Yue for a moment, even Yu Wenjin and Xiang Hua are about to be confused. It is well known that Baili is the master of medicine, and even in Kyushu there are rumors that Baili is the strongest master of medicine in Kyushu, but no one knows that Baili is not only a master of medicine, but also an enchanting master! "Is this guy still a human?" Yu Wenjin didn''t know how to express his feelings anymore. Twenty-year-old Law Bodies, and he is also a master alchemist, now he is even more a master of enchanting? Yu Wenjin felt that the word evil is not enough to describe Baili. Can one person really achieve so many limits? Regardless of whether it is the Law Bodies or two masters, this is something that others cannot do for a lifetime of energy. But Bai Li is only twenty years old this year! When he was twenty years old, he accomplished something that others might not be able to accomplish in three lifetimes. If such a person is not a monster, what is it? Bai Li didn''t know what everyone had thought about themselves at this time. Bai Li''s idea was very simple. He quickly repaired the bi-moon chariot and returned to Qingzhou. At this time, Baili made a move. This kind of enchantment was very simple for Baili, at least it was far worse than Poyang. This non-level enchantment was lost in Kyushu, but for Baili he took it whatever he wanted. Any enchanting method has a record of non-level enchanting, so this kind of enchanting is not a master for Baili, even an ordinary high-level enchanter can easily complete it. There are a total of one hundred and two enchanted runes. After the last rune in Baili was played, the entire bi-moon chariot began to emit endless blue light, shining light, and the two million crescents on the top of the chariot appeared. And when the crescent moon appeared, all the missing runes were all filled. "After finishing work!" Bai Li exhaled, and then put all the best spirit stones on the silver plate again, and when they saw the best spirit stones on the silver plate, everyone took another breath. Air-conditioning. Xiang Hua took out a total of eleven top-grade spiritual stones, including the multi-colored spiritual stone. At this time, in addition to the multi-colored spiritual stone, there were ten top-grade spiritual stones on the silver plate, including one. Consume half of the spiritual power! This means that Baili completed the restoration of the Double Moon Chariot from the beginning to the end with only half the spiritual power of the best spirit stone, and at this moment everyone began to think whether they were dreaming! Is this really repairing the bi-moon chariot? Are you sure you are not repairing a simple poisoning technique? Returning ten top-quality spiritual stones to the original owner Bai Li clapped his hands and smiled at Lin Yue, but when he saw Bai Lis smile, Lin Yue couldnt wait to find a ground drill right away. Go in, because he really doesn''t have the slightest face to face Baili. And Han Jin looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters at this time, and he roughly learned it? This is Bai Li''s roughly learned magic trick? "You...you..." Xiang Hua was a little stuttered at this time, but it''s no wonder he, he knew the evil spirits of Baili, but he didn''t know that the evil spirits of Baili reached this level. If today is refining medicine, he will definitely find Baili the first time, but this is not refining medicine! This is enchanting! Two completely different things, Bai Li can do the best, is this guy still a human? "Sovereign Yuwen, this double-moon chariot is repaired, and I have to leave. When I go back, I will send someone to send the chariot back." Baili had already walked in front of Yuwenjin, Yuwenjin wanted to speak In the blank, but thinking about the Qingzhou side, he finally chose to nod his head. After all, the entire Kyushu now knows that Qingzhou is in chaos, and Bai Li must be eager to go back at this time to end Qingzhou. In the gazes of Yuwenjin and Xianghua, Baili has boarded the bi-moon chariot. The chariot is shining bi-moon and soars into the sky with a blue light. The bi-moon chariot suspended in the air begins to drive. Out of the Wanshan Hall. "You...Who are you..." Finally, Lin Yue couldn''t help but yelled out, because he didn''t know Bai Li''s true identity until this moment! "Me? Haven''t I already told you? If you still don''t know, just ask your two teachers..." Baili''s words fell, and the Double Moon Chariot broke through the air with blue light... Chapter 1141: Bai Li is still alive? Looking at the double-moon chariot disappearing far away, Lin Yue was stunned for a long time! Baili? Is he the Baili? How can this be! Hasn''t that Baili been dead for three years? This is something everyone in Kyushu knows, and that Baili doesn''t seem to know how to attach magic! Who is this Baili? Thinking of this, Lin Yue took out his summons order and directly contacted his teacher. Shendu, Tianqi Academy, and Enchantment Academy. At this time, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan are sitting in the Enchantment Hall, and there are also two old men in fur robes in the Enchantment Hall. You can see from their dress and appearance. It can be concluded that they are not people from Kyushu, but wild people. "Master Ling, Master Qin, it''s almost time now. If you can''t unlock the magic pattern, please return the enchanted stone to us. We will also return to the wilderness." The white-haired opening between the two of them, and his face was scornful between his words. Three years ago, the Medicine Clan was defeated for the second time in God Capital, and the defeat was incomplete, which made the entire Medicine Clan a barbaric laughingstock, and the same wildness was completely ashamed of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But how can the wildness be willing to be humiliated, the medicine clan loses in refining medicine, and naturally has no face to continue to challenge the refining medicine, but the wildness is not inferior to the Apocalypse dynasty in everything, and the way of enchanting in the wild has always surpassed the Apocalypse dynasty. . Over the years, the two sides have also fought countless times, but basically all ended with the failure of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The medicine clan was defeated, and the barbaric wanted to find face with enchanting. This time barbaric sent two enchanting masters to the gods with a mysterious magic pattern enchanting stone, and asked the enchanting masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty to help. Everyone knows that this is a wild enchanter who deliberately came to humiliate the Apocalypse Dynasty. Isnt that clear? The magic pattern we made ourselves, your Apocalypse dynasty can''t even unlock it, you are too weak! Moreover, in order to humiliate the Apocalypse dynasty, the Wilderness came to bring a world-class authentic plaque, and released the words, if the Apocalypse dynasty can unlock the magic pattern, this plaque will remain in the gods, if the Apocalypse dynasty can''t. , So sorry, we can only take away this plaque. Anyone with a little bit of foresight can understand that Barbarian did this to repay the hatred of the Yaozu. The Yaozu was unable to take away the authentic plaque in the world in the gods. Now we have the plaque to give you the Apocalypse Dynasty. Stay. The news reached Emperor Tianqi, and it is said that Emperor Tianqi''s slap slapped the dragon case to pieces! But there is no way. The enchanters of the Apocalypse Dynasty have always been inferior to the wild side. This is also a fact, not to say that the Emperor Apocalypse is angry. The medicine clan was expelled from the capital of God three years ago. Three years later, the wild enchanter had to leave with the authentic plaque of the world. This was a blatant mockery. Although Emperor Apocalypse issued an order that the one who unlocked the magic pattern could be named a marquis, it was still of no use, because the magic of the Apocalypse Dynasty was far worse than that of the wild. "The agreed time is still three months. Isn''t it too early for the two of you to say this?" Qin Yuebo was cold at this time. This time the other party came with a plaque to humiliate the Apocalypse Dynasty. The agreed time is half a year, but now it has passed. After three months, they couldn''t even untie the first layer of magic pattern, not to mention that the magic pattern was full of strength. "Does Master Qin think you can solve it in another three months? Hahahaha..." The other party sneered. Although Qin Yuebo wanted to slap him to death, Qin Yuebo knew that he could not do this. But when Qin Yuebo felt helpless, the summons order suddenly sounded. He picked up the summons order and saw that Lin Yue and Qin Yuebo had connected the summons order. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuebo''s voice was a bit cold. After all, anyone would not be very comfortable after being humiliated by pointing his nose like this. "Master...The Bimoon Chariot of Wanshan Sect has been repaired!" "Repair is repaired. Is it necessary to tell me about this little thing?" Qin Yuebo said in a bad tone. Her head was already very urgent because of the magic pattern, so she still had to take care of the bimonthly chariot. "If there''s nothing wrong, come back..." Qin Yuebo was about to cut off the summons order as he said, but just when he was about to cut it off, Lin Yue''s voice came up again: "Master, that person uses a non-level enchantment!" "What? No...unlevel enchantment?" Not only Qin Yuebo was stunned when he heard the five words of unlevel enchantment, even the two enchanters from the wild looked at each other, because of the unlevel enchantment. Enchanting even if they are wild. "Can you see clearly?" "It''s true! The core power of the double-moon chariot is damaged... I wanted to use..." Lin Yue told Qin Yuebo what happened in Wanshan Sect. But when he heard that Bai Li used the simplest spirit gathering formation to complete the enchantment, even with Qin Yuebo''s calmness, he couldn''t help but breathe in air. "The only thing that can do this kind of enchantment is Unlevel Enchantment... But this Unlevel Enchantment has been lost for a long time Who is it?" Ling Lan also said to the side, because he too I''m very curious who this person is. "Yue''er, have you ever asked about the identity of this person?" Qin Yuebo was a little anxious at this time. "Master...he said...he said you know him..." Lin Yue didn''t say Baili''s name, after all, he wasn''t sure if this Baili was really Baili. However, Lin Yue''s words remained for a long time, and Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan looked confused, because they really didn''t know when they knew a person who could enchant infinitely. Although Baili went to the enchantment courtyard many times to communicate with the two at the time, Baili''s enchantment level was very low, and he did not really use enchantment magic in front of the two, so the two did not know Baili''s real enchanting ability. Hearing the two masters being silent for a long time, Lin Yue spoke again: "Master, this person calls himself Baili!" "Bai Li!" This time Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan suddenly cried out! "What are you talking about! Baili? It''s Baili? Baili can enchant infinitely? No! Isn''t Baili dead? He... why is he still alive?" Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan were dumbfounded at the same time, didn''t Bai Li died three years ago? Why did he show up again? And although Baili often went to the enchantment house before, they didn''t know how strong Baili''s magic was! But at this time, they heard that the double-moon chariot had been repaired with an enchantment of unleveled rank, and the eyes of the two men were shocked. At the same time, the two of them also looked at the wild enchantment master next to them. For a moment, they suddenly had a bold idea. If Bai Li was enchanted with a non-level enchantment, would there be a chance to crack the enchantment stone of the ten-fold magic pattern? Thinking of this, hope arose in the two of them. In an instant, the two of them looked at each other and decided that they had to ask Baili to do it anyway. Whether it succeeded or failed, this was at least their hope... Chapter 1142: Way through the Lieshan Sect Bai Li didnt know that he had become the hope in the eyes of Lao Qin and Lao Ling because of the one stepless enchantment shown in Wanshan Sect. As for the ten-layer magic pattern enchanting stone, Bai Li also didnt know. . The bi-moon chariot travels all the way towards Qingzhou. The advantage of having this chariot is that you will basically not encounter any troubles along the way, because in the Apocalypse Dynasty chariot represents a kind of identity. Although the Bimoon Chariot is not as ferocious as the Yiyang Chariot, the Wanshan Sect''s reputation in Kyushu is not small. Generally, it is not a person with a brain pump, and I am afraid that it will not be foolish to block the Wanshan Sect''s bimoon chariot. "It stands to reason that I am also Qingzhou Hou anyway, should I have my own chariot too? I can make a chariot by myself faster than the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Tianqi." Bai Li knows that the fastest in Kyushu today The chariot is the Tianxing chariot of the Apocalypse the Great. It is said that it only takes one day for the Tianxing chariot to travel through Kyushu. It took two days for the bi-moon chariot to enter Jiangzhou from Lingzhou to Qingzhou. Jiangzhou is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Since entering Jiangzhou, the air has become humid, and the drizzle has almost never stopped. After calculating the days, it is now like October. Qingzhou should It has already begun to snow, and this Jiangzhou is actually still rainy season. The local snake in Jiangzhou is Lingbo City, and I dont have a deep impression of Lingbo City Baili, because Lingbo Citys chief disciple Zheng Haidong is the kind of bad language in daily life. In Bailis words, this is a bit introverted. However, Zheng Haidong''s strength is clear. It is said that at the beginning of the Tianqi Academy, Le Zheng had a fight with Zheng Haidong, and the two ended up regardless of the outcome. There are not many people who can win Lezheng at the Tianqi Academy, but can play against Le Zheng regardless of victory. There are not many negatives either. Bai Li was not very impressed with Zheng Haidong. Instead, the younger sister Bai Li who entered the Tianqi Academy with Zheng Haidong was deeply impressed, because the girl''s **** were so big that she couldn''t grasp it with one hand, she definitely belonged to the type of angel face and devil figure. . In response to this, Bai Li said on more than one occasion that Zheng Haidong must have used his identity as the chief disciple to pass this little sister. "Should I also use the unspoken rules of my identity?" Thinking of * Bai Li also moved his index finger. But just as Bai Li was about to start YY, the old bat said: "Bai Rumeng knows everything. If she knew what you think now, would you say she would castrate you?" The words of the old bat hit Bai Li''s head fiercely like a bang, and Bai Li couldn''t help but shiver. Nima, a woman who even knows what happened in her previous life, if she really did something, she wouldn''t really castrate herself. Oh, that''s not right... Bai Rumeng doesn''t seem to be her real wife, right? Why does she care about herself? But why do you panic? Thinking of Bai Rumeng, Bai Li couldnt help thinking of that extraterritorial gate. Before, he thought that Kyushu was the whole world. However, the journey of the storm made him understand that there was a Wutian dynasty that was no smaller than Kyushu. There is Penglai, the shining pearl on the sea, and even outside this world, there is a bigger outside world. Compared to outside the territory, he is now just a frog in the bottom of the well. Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly opened his Arrow Demon ring and smiled when he saw his legendary mission to revive the Qingyun Gate. "Nima... No wonder Lao Tzu thinks this task is weird. It turns out that this revival has included outside the territory..." At this time, looking at the task progress bar that almost touched the red line, I finally understood. Since the first appearance of this task, Bai Li has always felt that the progress bar is a bit slow. Even when he was in the most beautiful period of Qingyunmen, the progress bar was not even one-tenth. This is weird in itself, but now he knows that outside the domain. After that, Bai Li understood that the progress bar of feelings included extraterritorial, which meant that he wanted to complete this task, not only to make Qingyunmen famous in Kyushu, but also to make Qingyunmen famous in the Wutian dynasty and even the entire extraterritorial talent. It is final... "It deserves to be a legendary mission, I have taken it..." When Bai Li sighed helplessly, a burst of sweet-scented osmanthus sounded from a distance. Through the windows of the double-moon chariot, Bai Li looked forward and saw an endless stream of osmanthus trees forming a sea of ??osmanthus flowers. , In the drizzle and breeze, brought bursts of sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance indescribably intoxicating. The double-moon chariot passed over the sea of ??osmanthus flowers, smelling the scent of osmanthus all the way forward, Bai Li enjoyed this feeling very much. The sea of ??sweet-scented osmanthus is much broader than Baili imagined. It was not until the evening when the two-moon chariot finally came out of the sea of ??sweet-scented osmanthus. Beyond the sea of ??sweet-scented osmanthus was a fiery red mountain, and there was Lieshan. When talking about the place of the sect, Baili can''t help thinking of Lieyun. Before, I heard Lieyun said that their most famous Lieshan sect is sweet-scented osmanthus wine. If you are passing by today, you can go to Lieyun to ask for some of the best aging Osmanthus wine. But at the same time that Baili came out of the sea of ??osmanthus, the double-moon chariot was suddenly stopped in the air. The four men dressed in the sun were walking under the sun. The four teamed up to block Bailis bi-moon chariot in the sky. Before Baili got out of the chariot, he heard that the four people outside the chariot had already He opened his mouth: "I am Sun Wanshan, the master of Lingbo City Xingtang, but on the chariot is a friend of Wanshan Sect?" "Lingbo City?" Hearing the people outside opening Bai Li was slightly taken aback, and then through the car window, he saw the four people outside the tank wearing Lingbo City''s costumes, but Bai Li I didn''t understand why Lingbo City had to block his chariot. Wanshan Sect does not have any enmity with Lingbo City, and although Lingbo City is the boss in Jiangzhou, it seems that this is not the area where Lingbo City is located, and even if it is within the jurisdiction of Lingbo City, its own bi-moon chariot There is nothing wrong with walking. But what does it mean that the opponent is blocking his bi-moon chariot now? Thinking of this, Bai Li slowly said: "I wonder why Hall Master Sun blocked me from moving forward? I don''t seem to violate any laws, right." Bai Li asked back, but Bai Li''s words left the four of them stunned, because Sun Wanshan had already introduced himself, but Bai Li didn''t introduce himself at all. Instead, he asked directly. This feeling is very similar to that of the superior. The feeling of talking to subordinates. But Lingbo City is expensive as nine sects, and Wanshan Sect is just a first-class sect. Compared with Lingbo City, it seems to be a lot worse! Sun Wanshan is also a little unhappy thinking of this. "Your Excellency did not violate the law, but Jiangzhou is under the jurisdiction of Lingbo City. In Jiangzhou, Lingbo City has my full strength to block any passages. Today, Lingbo City is doing business, please go around!" Sun Wanshan''s words have been Somewhat tough. Hearing this, Bai Li glanced at the Lieshan Sect in the distance, and knew in his heart that probably what happened to the Lieshan Sect, otherwise Lingbo City would not block the surroundings. Although Sun Wanshan didnt speak well, he thought of Zheng Haidong. Baili didn''t bother to care about this Sun Wanshan. After all, it is the business to return to Qingyunmen now. Baili doesn''t want to have any more branches, but the sweet-scented osmanthus wine may be soaked... Thinking of this, Bai Li didn''t say much anymore. The chariot turned around and planned to bypass the Lieshan Sect and continue towards Qingzhou... Chapter 1143: Lieyuns Humiliation The Bimoon Chariot bypassed the Blazing Mountains of the Lieshan School and continued to travel northward, but Baili didn''t think much about it. But just as the chariot was circling the Lieshan Sect, Baili saw the figures flashing above the Blazing Mountains from afar. Looking around, Baili saw countless people in Lingbo City costumes walking from the Blaze. At the foot of the mountain range, that should be the entrance of the Lieshan Sect. On the other hand, the disciples of the Lieshan Sect struggled to resist, but the difference in strength was obvious. The Lieshan Sect was a second-class or even third-class sect. Compared with the one of the nine sects, Lingbo City was too far behind. The disciples of Lieshan Sect had almost no resistance in front of the disciples of Lieshan Sect. In a blink of an eye, the disciples of Lieshan Sect had already breached the main gate of Lieshan Sect and killed them all the way to the top of Lieshan Sect. "Let me go...what the **** is this." It was also a shock to see Bai Li fighting like this. Isn''t Lieshan Sect a vassal sect of Lingbo City? Why did Lingbo City slaughter the disciples of the Lieshan Sect? Seeing here, Bai Li is also a little puzzled. It stands to reason that the Lieshan Sect is a vassal sect of Lingbo City. It is definitely Lingbo who said that the Lieshan Sect did not dare to say two, even if the Lieshan Sect angered Lingbo. The city wouldn''t have killed such a large number of disciples on the Lieshan Sect, right? While frowning, Bai Li took out a summons order, which was originally a summons order in Tianqi Academy, with Zheng Haidong''s information on it. Baili used the summons order to send Zheng Haidong without saying anything. After the summons order flashed three times, the message was connected, and Zheng Haidong''s voice came from the summons order: "Are you really not dead?" "Why? Looking forward to my death?" Bai Li wanted to laugh when he heard Zheng Haidong''s words, but thought that Cheng Fei had already told these people in Jiuzong. "A good person does not live long, and the scourge lives for thousands of years. Your scourge is not so easy to die." Although Zheng Haidong''s words are not like human words, it is obvious that he has a sense of fellowship with Baili. "Stop talking nonsense there, I''m in Jiangzhou now." Bai Li directly pointed out that he was in Jiangzhou. "Oh? Are you in Jiangzhou? Where are you? Do you need my help?" Zheng Haidong is quite a friend. "No help. I just passed by the Lieshan Sect and wanted to ask what happened to the Lieshan Sect? As for letting your Lingbo city army kill the Lieshan Sect? What''s the matter? Are you trying to destroy the Lieshan Sect? " Bai Li was very curious at this time, but when Bai Li''s words fell, he heard Zheng Haidong exclaim, "What did you say!" "What''s wrong? I saw with my own eyes that your people in Lingbo City have now killed the Lieshan Sect." Bai Li did not expect Zheng Haidong to react so violently. "This Sun Wanshan! He... he is so bold..." Zheng Haidong''s angry voice came from the summons, and Bai Li realized something was wrong when he heard it. In fact, there is another reason why I found Zheng Haidong today because of Lieyun. Although he is not very familiar with Lieyun, he has several fate. Before, people said that they would invite themselves to drink sweet-scented osmanthus wine. Now I see Lieshan Sect. Being slaughtered, Bai Li actually wanted to help Lieyun begged, but he never expected that Zheng Haidong, the chief disciple of Lingbo City, didn''t even know about this, which surprised Bai Li. "Bai Li... are you in the Lieshan Sect now? I beg you to do me a favor, and you must help me protect the Lieshan Sect anyway!" After Zheng Haidong finished speaking, he hung up the summons order, making him confused. "Hey hey hey...what''s the situation...what the hell?" Bai Li''s face was speechless, Nima herself was just asking curiously, why now she must protect Lieshan Sect. In the end what happened? It was obviously the people of Lingbo who were slaughtering the Lieshan Sect. How did it happen that the chief disciple of Lingbo didn''t know about this? And let yourself protect the Lieshan Sect? On the one hand, he wanted to kill people, and on the other hand, he wanted to protect himself. What happened to Nima? The Lieshan Sect, at this time, the killing sound shook the sky. Countless Lieshan Sect disciples gathered on the mountain road of the Lieshan Sect sect. Faced with waves of Lingbo City disciples who had killed them, even though the people of the Lieshan Sect fought hard, The absolute difference in strength makes them unable to fight. Lie Yun was among the many disciples. At this time, Lie Yun was covered in blood, and the sword in his hand was constantly waving. Although he had tried his best, he still could not stop the fact that a large number of Lieshan Sect disciples died. "Sun Wanshan...you despicable villain... My Lieshan Sect is a vassal sect of Lingbo City. You dare to slaughter my Lieshan Sect before the matter is cleared, you must die!" Lie Yun raised the sky and roared, but his roar was exchanged for a burst of wild laughter in the sky. "Hahahaha... Lieyun! You are so presumptuous when you die! My son obviously died under your Lieyun knife, and you still want to quibble! I said that you will use your entire Lieshan Sect to give my son Funeral!" Sun Wanshan''s eyes were red at this time, and the pain of losing his son completely lost his mind. Half a month ago, Sun Wanshans only son, Sun Mingcheng, went down the mountain alone to practice, but Sun Mingcheng died in the Blaze Mountains less than half a month ago. The only wound on Sun Mingchengs body was left by the Lieyun Knife, and the method of killing Sun Mingcheng was Lie. Mountain Sect''s Blaze Art, with such conclusive evidence, Sun Wanshan angrily killed the Lieshan Sect to avenge his son. But Lieyun didnt know anything about this, but Sun Wanshan, who had lost his senses, would give Lieyun a chance to explain, he had to kill Lieyun on the spot. Of course, the Lieshan Sect could not have watched his chief disciple be killed. Sect Master Shan fought hard, but was severely injured by Sun Wanshan, and then the people from Lingbo City rushed to stop Sun Wanshan temporarily. After all, this matter is strange because Lieshan Sect has always performed very well. No matter how much Sun Mingcheng went too far, Lie Yun definitely had no guts to mess around. Zheng Haidong took over the matter and sent a large number of people from Lingbo City to investigate the matter carefully. The result was clear. On the day Sun Mingcheng died, Lieyun was not in the Lieshan Sect at all, or even in Jiangzhou. He can testify for Lie Yun, so this incident must be a frame of blame, and Zheng Haidong is also investigating this incident. But it never occurred to him that Sun Wanshan lost his eyes by hatred, and he transferred the disciples of Lingbo City to slaughter the entire Lieshan Sect without Zheng Haidong knowing it. This is why Zheng Haidong knew that he was so anxious to let Baili stop him. the reason. Because of this incident, anyone with a discerning eye can see that someone has planted and blamed the Lieshan Sect If the Lieshan Sect is really slaughtered today, then how will Lingbo City deal with itself? How can the sects that vassal Lingbo City Isn''t everyone in danger? Therefore, Sun Wanshan''s practice today has endangered the entire Lingbo City. "I want the entire Lieshan Sect to be buried with my son!" Sun Wanshan roared like a mad dog at this time, because he knew that no one could save Lieshan Sect today, and everyone would bury his son with him. What punishment Sun Wanshan can''t take care of so much anymore. "Sun Wanshan, wake up! This matter is that someone has planted and blamed us on the Lieshan Sect. Can''t you still see it!" Lieyun was already about to vomit blood at this time. Why is Sun Wanshan so stupid? However, when people are angry and hated, there is no such thing as IQ. Now no matter what Lieyun said, for Sun Wanshan, only the demise of Lieshan Sect can make him vent his anger. "Kill me! All the disciples of the Lieshan Sect, dont keep one!" Sun Wanshan ignored what Lieyun said, and immediately ordered Sun Wanshan to dive down directly towards Lieyun, rolling up a long knife with waves in his hand. The waves fell from the sky, and a dozen disciples of the Lieshan Sect beside Lieyun were torn to pieces by the waves. Although Lieyun has crossed into Xiafei, the gap with Sun Wanshan at the peak of Xiafei is still tens of thousands of miles away. Faced with Sun Wanshan''s killing at this time, he could do nothing. Lieyun looked desperately at the killing of Sun Wanshan and countless Lingbo city disciples. At this moment, Lieyun understood that the Lieshan Sect was over... the entire Lieshan Sect would be destroyed in the hands of such a lunatic. Lieyun''s heart was full of unwillingness and grievance. , But under the absolute strength gap, he can only succumb. Finally, in desperation, Lieyun spoke: "Sun Wanshan...Stop it, I admit...I killed your son. Today, I use my life to give your son his life. I just ask you to let Lieshan Sect go... " Chapter 1144: Baili shot "Sun Wanshan! Stop it... I admit that I killed your son. I will give your son his life. I only ask you to spare the innocent people and the Lieshan Sect..." Although his heart was full of unwillingness, Lie Yun finally succumbed, because he knew that today only by his own death can he save the entire Lieshan Sect. "Big brother... how can you admit that it''s obviously not you..." "Big brother... you didn''t do it at all, why should you admit..." "Big brother, we are not afraid of death, we would rather die than be humiliated like this!" Listening to Lie Yuns words, countless senior brothers beside Lie Yun yelled, because they knew the senior brothers personality too well. Since childhood, the senior brother is a person who dares to be, as long as he does things, no matter how big they are. Trouble, he always admits it for the first time, and this time everyone knows that Lieyun was not in Jiangzhou when Sun Mingcheng died. Could it be that Lieyun already had the sword intent of Yukong Sword Saint to kill people thousands of miles away. ability? "Clang clang..." Lieyun knife fell on the ground. Lieyun threw down his weapon and raised his hands. Although he was unwilling, Lieyun had no choice. If he does not admit it today, then the whole The Lieshan Sect would be destroyed once, and he could not watch the Lieshan Sect destroy. "Big brother...you...uuuuu..." Qiulan was holding Lieyun''s arm at this time. In her eyes, the big brother has always been a man of indomitable power, but today this man has to bear such grievances. She knew how humiliated Lie Yun felt. "You finally admitted! Lieyun! You murderer!" Sun Wanshan''s eyes were red at this time, and his hatred had made him lose his basic ability to distinguish right from wrong. In his eyes, only Lieyun''s life could make his son rest in peace. "But it''s too late... Lieyun is too late... Today I want the entire Lieshan Sect to pay for my son!" Sun Wanshan was really crazy at this time, even if Lieyun was willing to pay for his life, he would not agree! "Kill me! Kill all the dog thieves of the Lieshan Sect!" Sun Wanshan gave an order, and a large number of Lingbo City disciples swarmed up. The massacre also began at this moment. under. "Stop...Stop..." Lie Yun looked at the frantically killing Lingbo city disciples, his eyes were filled with despair, but he could do nothing, he could only watch his juniors and sisters fall in Lingbo city one by one. Under the butcher knife. "Hahahaha...kill...I want to use the blood of everyone in the Lieshan Sect to pay tribute to Mingcheng''s Spirit of Heaven. I want everyone to know that the one who kills my child must die!" Sun Wanshan was already like a lunatic at this time. "Sun Wanshan...Stop it..." In the midst of Sun Wanshan''s frantic roar, a man in red flew out of Lieshan Sect. This person was the Lieshan Sect Master who was previously injured by Sun Wanshan and it was also Lieyun''s. Father Lie Changkong. But seeing Lie Changkong''s appearance, instead of stopping, Sun Wanshan became even more crazy. "Lie Changkong, I want you to see your son being killed today, and I want you to experience the pain of losing a child!" Sun Wanshan''s words fell, and the whole person rushed towards Lieyun like a mad dog. Although Lie Yun had already stepped into Xia Fei, he died, that is, he had just entered the realm of Xia Fei. Facing Sun Wanshan at the peak of Xia Fei, Lie Yun did not have much resistance at all. Sun Wanshan''s sword light swept across, and Lie Yun had already had countless wounds all over his body. Blood slid down Lie Yun''s chest. Although he was unwilling, Lie Yun had nothing to do. "I won''t let you die so easily, I want you to experience the fear of death." Sun Wanshan''s sword flashed, and Lie Yun had hundreds of wounds all over his body, and every wound was deeply visible. The wound made Lie Yun no longer able to stand up straight, and he knelt to the ground with a puff. Looking at Lieyun, who had lost his ability to resist, Sun Wanshan finally took the knife and stood in front of Lieyun with a long knife in his hand. Sun Wanshan was looking down and kneeling Lieyun with a kind of madness in his eyes. "Sun Wanshan... you mobilized the disciples of Lingbo City to slaughter my Lieshan Sect without authorization, you know your fate!" Lie Changkong trembled at this time, he wanted to rush to fight Sun Wanshan desperately, but he did not have the ability, and his injuries To the point where it is almost mortal. "End? Hahahaha... I don''t believe that because you are in the Lieshan Sect, what will Lingbo City do to me!" Sun Wanshan felt confident. Although Sun Wanshan is only the master of Xingtang in Lingbo City, the position of Xingtang''s master is very special. His status is equivalent to that of elders. Therefore, Sun Wanshan''s position in Lingbo City is extraordinary. In his opinion, the Lieshan Sect is the second A third-class sect, is it possible that Lingbo City would embarrass him as an elder for such a second- and third-class sect. The big deal is only two years of confinement, so Sun Wanshan dared to lead people into the Lieshan Sect so boldly. Seeing that Sun Wanshan had completely fallen into madness, Lie Changkong also knew it, facing such a lunatic, no one can stop him today. "Lie Yun, when you killed my child, you should have thought that there will be today! I will use your neck to pay tribute to the spirit of my child in the sky!" Sun Wanshan said, already raising the long knife in his hand. The light of the sword fell and went straight towards Lieyun''s neck. As he said, he would cut off the head of Lieyun''s neck with a single knife to pay tribute to the spirit of his child. "Big Brother..." "No" Seeing the light of the sword falling towards Lieyuns neck, all the people of the Lieshan Sect present shouted frantically, but it was useless None of the people of the Lieshan Sect at the scene belonged to Sun Wanshan. Opponent, he wants to kill, and no one can stop it. Seeing the light of the sword slowly falling, Lieyuns eyes were full of fear and humiliation. Lieyun never thought that he would die like this, die with such humiliation. Lieyun was born in Lieshan Sect since he was a child. Determined to make Lieshan Sect stronger one day. Lie Yun also worked hard enough. Although his talents could not be compared with those of the strongest young people in Kyushu, with his own efforts, he has stepped forward to today. At the age of 27, he is already Xiafeis cultivation base. In his lifetime, he has the opportunity to attack the law body, and as long as he can become the law body, then the Lieshan Sect no longer needs to look at anyone''s face, and no longer needs to be a vassal sect of others! But it''s too late today! Because of other people''s planting and blaming, he no longer had the opportunity to strengthen the Lieshan Sect. Although his heart was full of unwillingness, he could only bow his head and admit his fate when facing Sun Wanshan, a mad dog-like fellow! "Is this my home?" A tear fell from Lie Yun''s eyes, tears of humiliation. Lifting his head, Lie Yun looked at the oncoming blade light. At this moment of death, he did not choose to lower his head. He wanted to use his last dignity to tell everyone that he Lie Yun was not a fool! The light of the sword was getting closer and closer, Lie Yun seemed to have realized the approach of death, Lie Yun did not close his eyes, because he wanted to remember the ugly face of Sun Wanshan in front of him. If there is a next life, he will let Sun Wanshan kneel on the ground like himself. Die! Lieyun was ready to meet death, but when the sword light was less than ten centimeters away from Lieyun, a purple light burst from the sky in the distance. The purple light was as fast as lightning, and it was fierce in the light of the sword. A moment before Yun, the knife light in front of Lie Yun''s eyes was smashed... Chapter 1145: The horror of Baili The blade light was close to Lieyun, and Lieyun had almost seen death, but just as the blade light was about to chop off Lieyun''s head, a purple light shot through the sky in the distance. The purple light is like lightning. It has come here from outside the sky in a blink of an eye. It is an arrow flashing purple thunder and storm. The light of the arrow hits Sun Wanshan''s knife at the last moment. Above, the blade light shattered in front of Lieyun''s eyes under the bombardment of this arrow! This sudden arrow made everyone in the audience stunned. When they raised their heads and looked into the distance, they saw the sky in the distance, and the twin-moon chariot gleaming with blue light flew across the sky, all the way towards Coming from here. "Ten Thousand Mountain Sect?" Sun Wanshan was taken aback when he saw the double-moon chariot appearing. Naturally, he knew that the double-moon chariot had been cut off by him and asked him to take a detour. Unexpectedly, the Bimoon Chariot of the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect had returned to the Lieshan Sect again, and it also prevented him from shooting and killing Lieyun. "Don''t get me wrong, the chariot belongs to the Wanshan Sect, but I am not a member of the Wanshan Sect." Bai Li''s voice came from the bimoon chariot. Nima came to save people because she was commissioned by Zheng Haidong. This kind of pot can''t let the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect carry it back, otherwise it would be too unreasonable. And as Bai Lis words fell, the doors of the Double Moon Chariot opened, and Bai Li, dressed in white, walked out of the Double Moon Chariot slowly, but at the moment Bai Li walked out of the Double Moon Chariot, Lie Yun But he exclaimed: "Bai...Bai Li...you...you are still alive!" "Bali?" Hearing the words Baili, the entire Lieshan Sect, whether it was a disciple of the Lieshan Sect or the people in Lingbo City, was stunned. I am afraid that no one has ever heard of the name Baili. In Kyushu, the name is almost a legend. But Baili was not sent into the endless by Xuanyuanyu with a Huntianding tripod when he fought Xuanyuanyu three years ago. Storm? Couldn''t even the endless storm be able to kill this evildoer? Lie Yun looked at Bai Li in shock at this time, because in his eyes Bai Li should have died in the endless storm as early as three years ago, but today, three years later, Bai Li is still alive and still appears. Here, but also saved my life? Sun Wanshan was also dumbfounded. Why did this guy who should have died three years ago appear in the Lieshan Sect? Why did he stop him from taking action? But at this time, Sun Wanshan, who was dazzled by hatred, doesnt matter what you are in Baili or Heili. At this time, Sun Wanshan pointed at Baili and roared: "Bali! We Lingbo City and you Qingyunmen well water does not offend the river. Today this is our matter in Lingbo City, you''d better leave it alone, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!" Sun Wanshan waved his hand at the many Lingbo City disciples after these words, which meant that they should continue to kill. But before these Lingbo city disciples had time to speak, they heard Bai Li on the double-moon chariot suddenly snorted coldly: "Good, you Sun Wanshan! Still Lingbo City? Today, all this has something to do with Lingbo City. No! Its all your orders. Before I came, I had talked to Zheng Haidong. Zheng Haidong didnt know anything about it and asked me to stop you. You forged Lingbo Citys orders. Courage!" Bai Li''s words were thunderous at this time, and following Bai Li''s words, those Lingbo City disciples who were originally prepared to do it also stopped. In fact, they also feel very strange about this matter today. Although Lingbo City is in charge of Jiangzhou, Lingbo City is not the kind of sect that kills particularly. Lingbo City has always been known for its generosity in treating vassal sects, but this Once Sun Wanshan directly ordered the slaughter of the entire Lieshan Sect, which was really strange. In addition, Baili appeared at this time. Although these Lingbo city disciples saw Baili for the first time, they had still heard of the legend about Baili. Now Baili said so, and they started Some believe it. "You talk nonsense!" Sun Wanshan was already angry at this time. "I just waited half an hour to know if I was talking nonsense, and Zheng Haidong would come in person within half an hour, and then it was up to him to say whether it was right or wrong." Bai Li was standing in the double-moon chariot with his arms folded. Above. Seeing Sun Wanshan''s distorted face, Bai Li didn''t intend to do anything with this crazy dog. After all, he was from Lingbo City. When Zheng Haidong arrived, someone would naturally pick him up. "Hahahaha... well... well... if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! Lieyun! Take my life!" Sun Wanshan waved his long knife and slashed towards Lieyun frantically, but he slashed it out. At the same time, he saw a figure flashing in front of him, and then Lieyun had disappeared from his front. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Lieyun had reached Baili''s double-moon chariot. "Excuse me, Hall Master Sun, I promised that Lao Zheng can''t do anything to the Lieshan Sect before he came. Although I don''t like Lao Zheng, I have always promised, and Lie Yun and I have several sides. So I cant just watch him being killed by you. Bai Li stood on the double-moon chariot with his arms in his arms, and looked at Sun Wanshan who was going crazy! "Bai Li! You are looking for death!" Sun Wanshan now feels like a dead end, because he knows very well that once Zheng Haidong arrives here, let alone revenge, maybe he is in danger himself, so he just wants to Killed Lieyun for revenge. "Elder Sun, pay attention to your words, the last guy who told me I was looking for death has been torn by me! Do you want to be a stick?" Bai said with a sneer, this Sun Wanshan is simply a crazy dog. Li''s character has long since ripped this guy into a stick But Bai Li felt that since he had agreed to Lao Zheng, he was waiting for Lao Zheng to come and talk. "Okay...Okay...Today, the old man is going to teach you whether the first person of the young generation is really as powerful as the legend! Let''s go together!" Sun Wanshan said this. The other three Xia Fei who had followed Sun Wanshan to block Baili also rushed out. At this moment, the other Lingbo city disciples had stopped. In this case, the three of them dared to do it. The three must be Sun Wanshan''s confidants. The four Xia Fei soared into the sky and charged directly towards Baili. Seeing this scene, the seriously injured Lieyun trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Bai Li... don''t hurt you because of me... you go. Today this matter has nothing to do with you..." Lieyun knew that Bailis cultivation was extraordinary. Three years ago, Baili was called the first person of the young generation in Kyushu. Today, three years later, even Lieyun has reached the realm of Xiafeis early stage. Come, maybe Bai Li really has the ability to fight Sun Wanshan. It would be okay if it was just one Sun Wanshan, but now the four Xiafei Peaks together with Sun Wanshan shot at the same time. Facing such a powerful enemy, Lie Yun felt that even if Baili was the Xiafei Peak, he would definitely not be able to support the people in Lingbo City. come on. Lie Yun didn''t want to burden Bai Li because of himself, so at this time he would rather Bai Li hand over himself. The four of Sun Wanshan came to the side of the Double Moon Chariot from four different directions in a flash, facing Baili, the four of them shot at the same time, the sun illuminating the surrounding dimness and converging towards Baili above the Double Moon Chariot. Come, but in the face of this flying glow, Bai Li stood motionless on the double-moon chariot! Do not! Instead of being motionless, Bai Li raised his hand, and while Lie Yun''s incredible gaze, Bai Li used his own hand to grab the sunlight falling from the sky... Chapter 1146: Hand tear Xiafei Xiaguang falls from four directions, and each of the Xiaguang that falls has the terrifying power of splitting gold and stones. But in the face of the falling glow, Bai Li stretched out his hand to grab the glow in the sky. Not to mention Lieyun when he saw this scene, even the disciples of Lieshan Sect and Lingbo City were shocked. Catch Xiaguang with bare hands? This is no longer arrogant, this is a kind of death-seeking performance. Because even the powerhouse of Xia Fei peak would never dare to use flesh and blood to grasp the Xia Guang that fell from the sky! Unless... Lie Yun suddenly thought of a possibility, but this possibility just appeared in less than half a second before being completely denied by Lie Yun! Unless it is a strong body! Only those with strong dharmakaya can catch the sunlight with flesh and blood, but is this really possible? Baili just entered the realm of Taoism three years ago. Although Baili was the first young person in Kyushu at that time, is it really possible for Baili to reach that state when he was only twenty in three years? And when Lieyun was thinking, Bai Li''s hand had already touched the sky''s glow. In an instant, Bai Li''s palm directly caught all the glow from the sky. At this time, Baili''s hand seemed to turn into countless amounts of glow. Like the ribbon, Baili pulled the ribbon with his arm and suddenly waved to the side, and then Sun Wanshan, who was connected with Xia Guang, was directly flew out by Xia Guang. All this happened within a second, but this second seemed to be static forever in Lieyun''s eyes! Dharmakaya! This is the power of the Dharmakaya! For a moment, the one Lie Yun thought of just now, unless it becomes a reality! Bai Li in front of him once again told the whole Kyushu with facts. Three years ago, he was the first person of the young generation in Kyushu, so that all young people in the world can only look up. Today, three years later, Bai Li is no longer that young. A generation, he has stood at the top of Kyushu! Because he has grown to the realm of Dharmakaya. Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya! At this moment Lieyun felt like the sky was spinning! For three years, Lie Yun worked hard almost every day and night, but he only became Xia Fei in front of him. Even so, Lie Yun was enough to call it a genius, an existence that countless people looked up to. In three years, even the young people at the top of Kyushu have only grown to the peak of Xiafei, and they are still far away from the Dharmakaya. It''s easy to enter the Xia Fei, and it is difficult to become a Dharma body. Any martial artist should have heard the teacher say this from the first day of cultivation. But today, Bai Li, standing on the double-moon chariot, told everyone with facts that all the shackles are nothing but clouds in front of him! In three years, the Baili who was forcibly sent into the endless storm has returned! Today, three years later, he has grown to the realm of the Dharmakaya, and he has stood at the top of the entire Kyushu! "Boom!" The four Xiafei strong men were pulled by Xiaguang and smashed directly onto the red boulders in the Flame Mountain. But compared to the blood in their mouths, the power displayed by Bai Li really made them desperate. "Dharmakaya... You are the Dharmakaya..." "It''s impossible... three years... how can you become a Dharmakaya..." "Dharmakaya... he is the Law Bodhisattva..." The four Xia Fei were almost frightened at this time. Xiafei and Dharmakaya have an insurmountable sky. No matter how powerful Xiafei Bai Li is, the four of them have a chance to win together, but if Bai Li is a Dharmakaya, they don''t even have the courage to fight. The entire Blaze Mountain Range was silent at this time. Regarding Baili, the only people present might have seen Baili with his own eyes three years ago. People like them have only heard about Baili''s legends from others. In three years, many people have even forgotten Bai Li, but just today, Bai Li in this flame mountain let everyone remember him, let everyone understand what it means to be unsurpassed. In the horrified gaze of everyone, Bai Li''s body flashed down from the bi-moon chariot. As Bai Li landed, Sun Wanshan and the three other Xiafei experts who were smashed to the ground were also suddenly caught. A storm''s power was lifted up from the gravel, and the four of them had already arrived in the blink of an eye. The blood light exploded around the four people, and along with the blood light, the screams of Sun Wanshan and others also appeared. When everyone saw Sun Wanshan and the four people, they found that their limbs had been directly given from the body by Baili. Tear it off! He threw a **** arm that didnt know who it was on the ground. Baili glanced at Sun Wanshan, who was rolling and screaming on the ground, and said, I didnt want to move you. You said that I wanted to die. I said Now, the person who said I was looking for death has now become a stick, and so are you." Bai Li''s words are so cold that people can''t help shaking, the power of the Dharmakaya is the power of the Dharmakaya! Dharmakaya is not to be offended. It must pay a huge price to provoke Dharmakaya. This is known to the entire Kyushu. At this moment, no one thinks it is cruel. On the contrary, everyone thinks that this is what Sun Wanshan deserves because he provokes a Dharma body. From the moment he shot in the dialogue, he was doomed to end like this. The four Xiafeis are absolutely scary no matter where they are placed The four of them are enough to slaughter the entire Lieshan Sect overnight, but when facing Baili, there is only one Hand, just one hand has announced their ending. When everyone''s brain recovered again, Bai Li had already returned to the bi-moon chariot, as if everything that happened just now had nothing to do with him. "You...you..." Lieyun looked at Baili standing next to him. You didn''t know how to speak for a long time. In Lieyun''s eyes, Baili was the target he was chasing after, and Lieyun surpassed Baili. As the goal, but today this goal no longer exists, and not only him, Lie Yun believes that when the news that Bai Li is the Dharmakaya, I am afraid that there will be countless people in Kyushu like him. Because the twenty-year-old Law Bodies were no longer qualified to catch up or surpass them, now Baili stood there, and they could only use it to look up. Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya, this has broken the record of the youngest Dharma body in Kyushu''s history, and even this record can no longer be broken in Lieyun''s eyes! "I have finished what I should do. Let me leave the rest to Lao Zheng. Tell Lao Zheng, let him remember to give me an explanation! The mad dog in Lingbo City is best tied up!" Baili palm storm, Hold up Lieyun and send Lieyun back to the ground. Although Lie Yun seemed to be seriously injured, his cultivation level was there and he could recover within ten days and a half. As for the disciples of Lingbo City, although they killed many people, they were just There is nothing wrong with being a gunman. The culprit has already been torn apart by himself, and the rest is the affairs of other peoples Lingbo City and Lieshan Sect. This is a matter of other peoples sects, and Bai Li feels that he has been mixed up. The reconciliation was not good, so after making sure that the Lieshan Sect would no longer be in trouble, Baili urged the double-moon chariot to continue northward... Chapter 1147: Xu Mingweis helplessness It stands to reason that if it is really Yin Lingyu who wants to give Courtyard No. 1 to someone else it must be re-decorated. After all, the decorations here are already very old, but now all the decorations are preserved, then Does it mean that Brother Bai is not dead? Then, His Royal Highness already knew the news of Brother Bai? "Little guy, you are very smart..." Just when Xu Mingwei was stunned, a voice suddenly came from outside. Xu Mingwei turned his head and saw a plainclothes Yin Lingyu walking slowly into the courtyard from the door. Hearing what Yin Lingyu said you are smart, Xu Mingwei felt that the world was spinning for a while. "His Royal Highness...Senior Brother Bai is really alive?" Xu Mingwei even forgot to salute Yin Lingyu for a while, rushing directly to Yin Lingyu''s side and grabbing Yin Lingyu''s clothes with both hands. This action is actually very rude. If Xu Mingwei was clicked on the spot at other times, it would not be impossible. But at this time Yin Lingyu did not blame Xu Mingwei, because Yin Lingyu knew Baili''s place in the eyes of all Qingyunmen disciples, and the news of Baili''s return has not yet been released, but I met Xu Mingwei here today, since Xu Mingwei has already guessed it, Yin Lingyu didn''t hide it either. Slowly tell Xu Mingwei the news of Baili''s return. Listening to what Yin Lingyu said in her mouth, Xu Mingwei froze in place like a stupid boy. And when Yin Lingyu talked about what Baili had done in Wanshan Sect, Xu Mingwei felt as if he had been hit by the sky thunder! "Dharmakaya? Bai... Brother Bai is already a Dharmakaya? Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya? Does that mean that Senior Brother Bai is the number one person in Kyushu? Even better than the Sword Saint Yukong?" Xu Mingwei felt like he was dreaming. It was the same inside, but when Yin Lingyu nodded, Xu Mingwei knew that none of this was a dream. Brother Bai is back! He returned from the sea of ??storms with the power of the body! This peaceful Kyushu must be rekindled by the storm on his body... Chapter 1148: The Qin Family of 10 Great Families Crossing Jiangzhou, even at the speed of a bi-monthly chariot, Baili took almost half a month. When Baili stepped into the land of Qingzhou, Qingzhou also used its first snow this year. Greet the return of Bai Li. "Finally home..." After crossing the boundary between Jiangzhou and Qingzhou, standing on the land of Qingzhou, Baili suddenly felt a sense of being at home. Qingzhou is my home, and the people in Qingyunmen are my family. It has been three or four years since I left here without knowing it. Now I return to Baili again, and I feel like a wanderer back to his hometown. Qingzhou is located in the north, and the snow always comes very early every year. Baili sits on the roof of the bi-moon chariot. The chariot is moving forward in the wind and snow. Baili allows the wind and snow to hit him, feeling that he is from his hometown. Snow scene. Although the snow was the first snow in Qingzhou, it was far bigger than Baili had imagined. The blizzard lasted for three days without stopping. After three days, Baili also saw the southernmost part of Qingzhou during the heavy snowfall. Vermilion City. Although the name of Zhuque City is magnificent, it is not a big city among the many cities in Qingzhou. But now the snow and wind spilled over the entire Vermillion Bird City, and the silver-clad Vermillion Bird City was a little different. Putting away the Bimoon Chariot, the Bailiren landed not far from the Vermillion Bird City and began to walk into the Vermilion Bird City on foot. Although the Bimoon Chariot was not comparable to the Yiyang Chariot, it was too conspicuous in this small Vermillion Bird City. Up. The gate of Suzaku City was wide open, and there were no soldiers who defended the city. After all, such a small city was not needed at all. Stepping into the wind and snow, Baili walked into Suzaku City. Due to the weather, the streets of Suzaku City are now covered with ice, so there are not too many people on the streets. Baili found a small restaurant called the Vermilion Tavern in the Vermilion Bird City. The small Vermilion Tavern was very lively. As soon as Baili walked into it, he heard shouts from inside. The heavy snow has been falling for so many days, the people in Vermilion City have nothing to do, and this kind of weather is also the most suitable for boiling a pot of good wine, and three or five people sit down and chat about life. Finding an unmanned table, Baili rubbed his hands and ordered a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine and half a catty of sauced beef with Xiaoer. After Xiaoer brought in sweet-scented osmanthus wine and sauced beef, Baili did not let Xiaoer leave immediately, but from Take out a piece of broken silver in his arms. Seeing this broken silver, Xiao Er''s eyes suddenly lit up. After all, with his wages in this tavern, he wouldn''t be able to earn this broken silver even in half a year. "If the guest officer has anything to order, I''ll do it for you if you are a small one." Xiaoer from the shop is also a clever person. Seeing the broken silver, he knew something was wrong with Baili. "Are you familiar with Qingzhou?" "Of course I''m familiar with it. The young one grew up in Qingzhou. There is nothing clearer about Qingzhou than the young one. The guest officer wants to know what it is, just ask." "Then sit down. I haven''t been back for many years. Tell me how Qingzhou has been in recent years." Bai Li pointed to the stool next to him, then put the broken silver on the table and continued: "Well said, it is yours!" "Oh...Thank you, guest officer, thank you, guest..." Dian Xiaoer squinted and sat across from Baili. "Tell me about what happened in Qingzhou in the past few years." Baili drank sweet-scented osmanthus wine while eating beef sauce. Although the wine was not a good wine, he could barely drink it. Thinking of this, Baili began to regret it. Why dont you ask Lieyun for some sweet-scented osmanthus wine? I''m also his savior anyhow, isn''t it too much to drink? "Guest, if you want to talk about the major events that have happened in Qingzhou in the past few years, it should belong to the Yanyun Sect." Xiao Er from the shop opened his mouth, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that the Xiao Er from the shop spoke directly of Yan Yunzong. "The fact that Sect Master Ge of Yanyunzong obtained secret possession in Qingzhou and became a Dharma Bodhisattva in one fell swoop can be said to be the biggest thing in Qingzhou in recent years. To say that Sect Master Ge is really amazing. He ran to Qingyunmen alone. The mountain gate of Qingyunmen defeated Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue before, and that battle also caused the reputation of Qingyunmen to be disgraced. Now outsiders say that it will not take a few years, this Qingzhou will have to change the world. Xiaoer Dian said unscrupulously, especially when he said. When Huo Dongjue arrived, he even called him by name. Qingyunmen, as the overlord of Qingzhou, Huo Dongjue, the Qingyunmen master, was called by his name directly by a shopkeeper. This shows that the Qingyunmen in the past two years have really been difficult. "But I heard that Qingzhou is the first case of this Qingyunmen." Bai Li said. "The guest officials dont know, thats gone! We used to be under the management of Qingyunmen in Vermillion Bird City, but now you see that Vermillion Bird City has already belonged to Yanyun Sect, and not only Vermillion Bird City, but now Qingzhou 36 City already has More than half of them are under the control of Yanyun Sect!" The second shopkeeper said, Bai Li frowned slightly and said: "Then Qingyunmen would be willing to give away his city?" "How could that be possible! But there is no other way. After Huo Dongjue was defeated, Qingyunmen just fought with Yanyunzong a dozen times, but every time Qingyunmen was finally defeated, he couldn''t beat others. There''s no way." The shop''s little second slammed his hands as if the Qingyun Gate had already ended. "No! As far as I know, Yanyunzong was almost driven out of Qingzhou by Qingyunmen a few years ago, leaving only old and weak soldiers. How could Yanyunzong be able to fight Qingyunmen in just three years?" In fact, I thought about this problem in vain on the way here. Although Ge Lang has become the Dharmakaya, the competition between the sects is more for his disciples. It is impossible for Ge Lang to take care of that much alone. When I heard Bai Li''s question , Xiaoer looked around and found that no one was paying attention, and then looked towards the broken silver and finally hesitated. "Pa..." A gold bar with the thickness of a finger was slapped on the table by Baili, and when the gold bar appeared, the shop Xiaoer trembled all over, and then grabbed the gold bar from the table and carried it into his arms. People die for money and birds die for food. As long as the money is in place, there is nothing that Xiaoer in the shop cannot say. "Guguan..." Xiaoer Dian said in a low voice after accepting it today, "Actually, this is not a secret... It is said that behind the Yan Yunzong is the upper part..." Xiaoer from the shop pointed to it. "Your Majesty?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment and thought it was impossible. "How could it be... the top ten families..." Xiaoer Dian said again: "I heard people say that Ge Lang is a relative of the Qin family among the top ten families. The masters of the Yanyun Sect seem to be from The Qin family." After the shop Xiaoer finished speaking, he looked around and no one noticed before finally letting go. Seeing Bai Li''s silence for a long time, Dian Xiaoer also knew that he had said everything. After reaching out and grabbing the broken silver left on the table, Dian Xiaoer quickly got up and started to continue to work. Ignoring the matter of Xiaoer grabbing the silver, Bai Li frowned at this time. "No wonder! Even if this Ge Lang breaks through to reach the Dharmakaya, it is impossible to threaten Qingyunmen in such a short time. It turns out that it is the top ten families! It seems that I have been away for too long! The top ten families have forgotten that I was taken by me back then. The fear of dominance! The Qin family! Haha! What a Qin family! A small enchanted Qin family has such courage, it seems that it is time to teach the Qin family how to behave!" After drunk the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in the cup, Baili dropped a piece of broken silver, and then stepped out of the tavern. The double-moon chariot was released, and Baili boarded the double-moon chariot and continued towards Qingyunmen... Chapter 1149: 3 try Qingyunmen, the heavy snow turned the entire Qingyun Mountain Range into a silver dragon, and the peaks covered with white snow rose among the clouds, and the most central Qingyun Peak plunged directly above the clouds. "Cough cough cough cough..." A coughing sound came from the Qingtian Hall. In the main hall, the elder Shi Chunlai quickly took out the medicine for internal injuries and let Huo Dongjue take it, which was considered as temporarily stabilizing Huo Dongjue''s injury. Half a year ago, Huo Dongjue fought against Ge Lang before the Qingyun Gate. Facing the Dharmakaya, even though Huo Dongjue had worked hard, he was still defeated by Ge Lang. Not only was Huo Dongjues methodological thoughts by Ge Lang. Because of the injury, it has always been so unable to fully recover. With Shi Chunlai''s refining methods, I am afraid that he has not yet this ability to refine the pill that can cure Huo Dongjue. "Sect Master, I am incompetent. If I can refine that magical pill, I will surely restore you immediately..." Shi Chunlai looked self-blaming. Although he has become a master alchemist, the magical pill is not. It can be refined by general alchemists. "Elder Shi doesn''t need to be like this, you have done your best." Yue Shengwen comforted Shi Chunlai from the side. "If it is Bai..." Shi Chunlai originally wanted to say that if Bai Li was here, he would heal the suzerain right away, but when it came to Bai Li Shi Chunlai, he felt wrong. Sure enough, following Shi Chunlai''s white-character exit, everyone above the Blue Sky Hall was silent. What if Baili is there? If Baili was there, then even if Ge Lang was a Dharmakaya, he would not have the guts to come to Qingyunmen to provoke him, unless he was tired of life. If Baili was in Qingzhou, there would be no other sects to stand up and dare to compare with Qingyunmen. Superior, because the word Baili is something they cannot afford to provoke. But there are not so many if... When the elders were silent, the Qingtian Hall was pushed aside, and Song Xian walked into the hall, but Song Xian''s expression was not very good. "Xian''er, what''s the matter?" Huo Dongjue also temporarily woke up from the memories of Bai Li, and looked up at Song Xian. "Master, the people of Yanyun Sect are here." Song Xian said. "What? Yanyun Sect?" "Yes, it''s about the previous Baixiacheng." Song Xian couldn''t tell the story about Baixiacheng. Half a month ago, dozens of disciples of the Yanyun Sect in Baixia City were torn into sticks under the eyes of everyone in Baixia City, but the man who did it claimed to be a member of the Qingyun Gate. After the accident, Yanyun Sect sent someone to question and asked Qingyunmen to hand over the murderer. When did the Qingyunmen dignified nine sects have been so persecuted? And more importantly, Song Xian didn''t even know about Baixiacheng. Who is this person? At first Song Xian thought it was a certain elder of Qingyunmen, but when the incident happened, none of the elders were in Baixia City, so it was naturally impossible to commit the crime. Then it was Yue Shengwen who asked if Yanyunzong wanted to provoke Qingyunmen with this incident? This argument was supported by many people at first, but it was finally rejected by Huo Dongjue. It is said that there were more than 20 Yanyun Sect disciples in Baixia City at that time! His limbs were torn off in full view, and the blood stained the surrounding soil tens of meters in red. If it were to provoke Qingyunmen, the price would be too great. So Baixiacheng''s case has also become an unsolved case. However, Yanyun Sect refused to give up. In this short period of half a month, Yanyun Sect had sent three waves of people to Qingyunmen in a row to let Qingyunmen give an explanation to Yanyunzong. Confess? When did Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, be accounted to others? Although his heart was incomparably frustrated, Song Xian still knew the truth under the eaves, so despite the three persecutions of Yanyunzong, Song Xian chose to give in. But Yunyunzong was obviously not the one who could end Song Xian''s surrender. This time, the Yunyunzong came for the fourth time, and I was afraid that it was really bad. "First think of a way to let the people of Yanyun Sect go back." Yue Shengwen is also a big head at this time, but they don''t even know who the murderer is now, and naturally it is impossible to explain to the Yanyun Sect, so they can only push three. Twenty-five. "I''m afraid the people of Yanyunzong will not leave easily this time, because Ge Lang personally came..." Song Xian''s face is so ugly because of Ge Lang. If it''s just a general disciple of Yanyunzong, Song Xian can still find a way to get rid of it, but Ge Lang himself can''t handle it anymore. "And..." Song Xian opened his mouth and didn''t know how to continue. "Say... and what!" Huo Dongjue''s face was cold at this time, and Ge Lang came personally, afraid it was not as simple as an explanation. "Furthermore, Ge Lang said that letting our Qingyun gate cede Nanling Mountain to them is to compensate for the killing of their disciple this time." Song Xian said this, and the whole Qingtian hall heard a cold breath. Nanling Mountain is the largest spiritual stone mine in Qingyunmen, and it is also the backbone of the entire Qingyunmen. Although the Great Emperor Tianqi sealed the 5,000-mile fief before, most of the fiefdoms are no longer there. Under the control of Qingyunmen. Therefore, Nanling Mountain has become the biggest support of Qingyunmen, and at this time, Yanyunzong wants Nanling Mountain to basically push Qingyunmen to a dead end. If there is no Nanling Mountain, then Qingyunmen will no longer have any source of spirit stones. If a denomination can''t even distribute spirit stones to disciples, how can disciples practice in the denomination? "It''s just a wishful thinking!" Yue Sheng''s moustache turned up. "What a Yanyun Sect, what a Gran, what a big tone!" "To trade Nanling Mountain for the lives of dozens of disciples, Yanyun Sect is indeed a good deal..." The entire Qingtian Hall was screaming at this time, but Huo Dongjue sat there steadily, and then said: "Nanling Mountain is the exclusive mineral vein for your Majesty to award us Qingyunmen. It is not so easy for him to want it from the Yunyun Sect ." Exclusive mineral veins. After each sect develops to a certain scale, it will be managed by the Apocalypse Dynasty. Usually each sect will get its own exclusive mineral vein. This exclusive mineral vein is not the same as the fief. For example, the Qingyunmen fief is occupied by others. The Emperor Apocalypse wouldn''t bother in this situation. After all, the fief was given to you, and you don''t even have the ability to defend it. But exclusive mineral veins are different. Exclusive mineral veins are the foundation of a sect. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is absolutely forbidden for others to take advantage of it by accident. Once this happens, the Apocalypse Dynasty will usually intervene. So even though Huo Dongjue was angry when Yanyunzong wanted Nanling Mountain, he was not too nervous. But when Huo Dongjue''s words fell, Song Xian stunned everyone in the Azure Palace! "The letter to Emperor Ge Lang, Tianqi, requires three trials to determine the ownership of Nanling Mountain. Your Majesty has approved..." Chapter 1150: Congratulations come frequently "The letter to Emperor Ge Lang, Tianqi, asked three trials to determine the ownership of Nanling Mountain. Your Majesty has agreed..." When Song Xian said this, everyone in the entire Qingtian Hall, including Huo Dongjue, was shocked. Three try! Back then, the Big Buddha Temple relied on three trials to replace the previous nine sects to become the new nine sects, and the three trials were also called the cruelest competition. Three try! That is, the two parties will each have three people other than the overlord, and they will go on a round of battle, with the final three people losing as the final result, and the losing party will completely lose everything in the gambling agreement. If it were just the Yanyunzong who came to find the fault, the people of Qingyunmen would not be so surprised, but what really surprised everyone was that Emperor Tianqi had agreed to this three trial! "Could it be that your Majesty has really given up the Qingyun Gate..." Yue Shengwen sat down on the chair, and at this moment he looked much older. And like Yue Shengwen, despair appeared in the eyes of other elders, because they knew that Emperor Tianqi''s promise to three trials was almost equivalent to giving up the entire Qingyun Gate. It is no secret in Qingzhou that Yanyunzong has the support of the Qin family behind it. The three people from the Yanyunzong with the support of the Qin family must not be able to fight against Qingyunmen, so this three trials is almost equivalent to an early sentence of Qingyun. The death penalty of the door, and the sentence was still Emperor Apocalypse. Huo Dongjue sat on his seat. Compared with the despair on the faces of other elders, what Huo Dongjue showed on his face was a kind of contemplation, because at this moment Huo Dongjue was thinking about why the Great Emperor Tianqi would agree to this three. test? After Baili was sent into the endless storm, the Great Emperor Tianqi sealed Baili Qingzhouhou, and even granted a 5,000-mile fief to Qingyunmen. The meaning was simple, that he thought of his old feelings and wanted to help Baili keep Qingyunmen. Without this seal and these five thousand li fiefdoms, Qingyunmen might not be able to survive today. But today, just three years later, what made Emperor Tianqi suddenly change his mind and agree to the three trials? He painstakingly titled and fiefdom, but three years later, he will destroy it all by himself? Huo Dongjue didnt know what was the reason for Emperor Tianqi, but now Huo Dongjue understands that there is no retreat for Qingyunmen. This three trials will be the three trials that determine the fate of Qingyunmen, so Qingyunmen must go all out, even if Knowing that he will definitely lose, Qingyunmen must work hard. The news of the three trials spread throughout Qingyunmen in a very short time. When the news was received, people were almost panicked up and down Qingyunmen. "How can your Majesty do this... Doesn''t this mean that we are driving our Qingyun Sect to a dead end?" "Yes... we are one of the nine sects anyway, how can your majesty be like this..." "Behind the Yanyun Sect is the Qin Family, one of the top ten families. On both sides of the Qingyun Sect and the Yanyun Sect, your Majesty finally chose the Yanyun Sect..." The entire Qingyunmen was in turmoil, and the three trials were scheduled for three days later, and this three trials was also a battle to determine the fate of Qingyunmen. If Qingyunmen could not win, then there is no doubt that Nanling Mountain would completely become the Yanyunzong. The Qingyun Gate that had lost Nanling Mountain was not far from the collapse. And similarly, everyone knew that if Yanyunzong could win three trials this time, then Yanyunzong would completely replace Qingyunmen and become the overlord of Qingzhou within a few years. With the support of the Qin family behind it, it seems to everyone that Yan Yunzong has reached this point very safely. In one day, the news of the three trials spread wildly across Kyushu, and all the sects who received the news were shocked! "What? Your Majesty promised three trials? This is not giving Qingyunmen a way to survive at all!" "Qingyunmen is now taking the head to pick up Yanyunzong''s three trials. I think Jiuzong will be replaced soon." "Oh...Qingyunmen is really miserable. Once Baili died, Qingyunmen can''t keep even the nine sects now." "No way, the dignified nine sects don''t even have a law body, so it''s no wonder that they will be replaced..." After receiving the news, all sects sighed that Qingyun Gate was almost dead, this time I was afraid that it would be doomed. At the same time, Yanyun Sect also received congratulatory posts from all over the Kyushu sects. Although the post did not specify it, it vaguely congratulates the Yanyun Sect as the new nine sect. Ge Lang looked at a congratulatory post with a look of ambition, but after watching it for a long time, Ge Lang suddenly frowned: "There is no movement in the other eight of the nine sects?" "Return to the Sect Master, the other eight sects have no congratulatory posts!" A Yanyun Sect disciple replied respectfully. "Huh...I''m going to decide the position of these nine sects! If they don''t come now, then wait until the day when my Yanyun sect truly becomes the nine sects, let their sect master personally send me a congratulatory post!" Arrogance, in his opinion, he has obtained the approval of Emperor Apocalypse in these three attempts. This is equivalent to saying that your majesty is supporting himself, but these eight cases are so shameless? And not only did these eight sects have not sent congratulatory messages, but even all the vassal sects of the eight sects remained silent. Are these eight sects crazy? They can''t see that your Majesty obviously supports him? In the Blazing Mountains, Zheng Haidong has been here for a few days. Sun Wanshan and the other three Xiafei have been rectified by Zheng Haidong on the spot! He not only wanted to give an explanation to the Lieshan Sect, but also to all Lingbo City''s vassal sects, telling them that Lingbo City would never bully them wantonly. And Zheng Haidong''s approach has also received the support of many vassal sects, and the blood of four strong Xiafei is enough to pay tribute to the dead disciples of the Lieshan Sect. "Chief...Should we also send a post to Yanyunzong? After all these three trials, your majesty nodded which shows that your majesty should support Yanyunzong..." A disciple of Lingbo City At this moment, he spoke quietly beside Zheng Haidong. "Post? Support Yanyunzong? Your majesty supports Yanyunzong and go to death!" Zheng Haidong glanced at the thoughtless guy beside him. As early as the news of the three trials came, Zheng Haidong knew about it. As for the rumors that the Apocalypse the Great supported Ge Lang, the Dharma body supporting the Yanyun Sect to replace Qingyunmen, Zheng Haidong felt that it was the biggest joke in the world. What is he Gran? Compared with Bai Li, he doesn''t even count a hair! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya! Unless the brain of Emperor Tianqi is smoked, might he support Yanyunzong? According to Zheng Haidong, Emperor Tianqi was in the Yanyun Sect of Mingkeng. Three tries? Based on Zheng Haidongs understanding of Bai Li, Bai Li probably wanted to say: Dont try three times! I want to fight ten! In the entire Yanyun Sect, is one of them tied together and able to fight against Baili? Gran? Zheng Haidong doesnt think that Ge Lang can defeat Baili, and even if he defeats Baili, there is a sword saint in the sky behind Baili, angering this great demon king, and slaughtering you, even the Emperor Apocalypse. Good care! Therefore, Zheng Haidong, a person who knows the truth, has no other feelings for the outside world about the words of Emperor Tianqi supporting Yanyunzong. "Send a post to Qingyunmen and tell Qingyunmen that whenever and wherever I Lingbo City only admits that Qingyunmen is the Nine Sect!" Zheng Haidong gave an order to the disciple next to him after thinking about it. The disciples are dumbfounded! why? Why does the chief make this decision at this time? But what he didn''t know was that not only Zheng Haidong, but also several other cases all posted the same post in just one day... Chapter 1151: 8 cases of Qi He Qingyun Gate Qingyunmen, the news of the three trials made the entire Qingyunmen turmoil, especially those disciples who joined the Qingyunmen this year, they had no sense of belonging, they were even more flustered when they heard the news. "Your Majesty has already publicly supported Yanyunzong... This time we are probably over..." "If there was no Nanling Mountain, would we not even have the basic supply of spirit stones..." "Are we going to lose?" Various rumors continued to circulate up and down Qingyunmen. The brows of the elders such as Yue Shengwen were almost frowning, but they had nothing to do. At this time, even they dare not stand up and tell their disciples that they will win. . After all, this is the Yunyun Sect supported by Emperor Tianqi. In one day, Yue Shengwen searched through the information of the entire Qingyunmen disciples, but found that besides Song Xian, he couldn''t find other disciples who could participate in the three trials. The three trials require disciples to participate. Qingyunmen can''t send an elder to take action. Doesn''t it mean to become the laughing stock of the world? However, apart from Song Xian who reached the middle stage of Xiafei, the strongest disciple of Qingyunmen among the disciples was also a disciple named Wei Xing in the early period of Xiafei. Apart from that, Qingyunmen could not find anyone who reached Xiafei. disciple. When Yue Shengwen frowned, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then a Qingyunmen disciple rushed towards Yue Shengwen with a panic expression. "Da...Elder DaDa...Hurry...Look at it,... something big happened..." "What a big thing! What a decent way you are in a panic!" Yue Shengwen scolded the disciple in front of him. At this time, what can Qingyunmen do more than three trials? "Yes... the other eight..." "The other eight sects?" Yue Shengwen smiled bitterly when he heard the other eight sects. Of course, he knew that the other eight sects looked down on Qingyunmen and called them the nine sects. Now Qingyunmen is forced to reach At this level, there is no reason why they shouldn''t come to the bottom. "That''s it..." Yue Shengwen shook his head helplessly, Qingyunmen is now exhausted, and he cares about what the other eight sects do? So let them do whatever they want. "The Great Elder... the eight sects have sent posts..." the disciple said again. "I don''t want to read the posts they mocked. Throw them away." Yue Shengwen knew that at this time, there might not be any good things about Bazong''s posts except mockery. When the elder said that he should throw away the post, the disciple was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "No...the elder, you should take a look..." "What? You don''t understand what I said! I said I don''t want to read it! Throw away all the posts!" Yue Shengwen was also mad at this moment. Why is this disciple so stupid? He said that he didn''t want to watch it, but he let himself watch it! "But... but Bazong didn''t taunt us..." The disciple looked aggrieved. And hearing this disciple speak, Yue Shengwen was obviously taken aback, and then he asked with a look of wonder: "What did you say? You said Bazong did not mock us?" "Yeah...not only there is no sarcasm, but also...and..." "What else?" "Also said they only recognize Qingyunmen as one of the nine sects!" Yue Shengwen felt as if he had been struck by a sky thunder when the disciple said this! What did you hear? Are you dreaming? Eight schools say they only recognize Qingyunmen as one of the nine schools? Is this not a dream? The Emperor Apocalypse agreed to the three trials of the Yanyun Sect. Now all Kyushu knows that the Emperor Apocalypse is equivalent to publicly supporting the Yanyun Sect. At this time, the other eight sects jumped out to express their support for the Qingyun Sect? And still in a positive tone? Yue Shengwen didn''t believe this disciple''s words, but when the disciple sent Bazong''s post to Yue Shengwen, Yue Shengwen felt like the world was spinning. sure! All Bazong used in the post was affirmative, and they definitely believed that Qingyunmen was one of the nine! They don''t think Qingyunmen will lose in three tries! Some sects even said that even if Qingyunmen loses, without Nanling Mountain, they are willing to provide spirit stones for Qingyunmen in the next time... "Is this a dream?" Holding the post in his hand, why does Yue Shengwen feel so unreal? Isn''t Qingyun Gate already exhausted? Shouldn''t Bazong come to the bottom? Why would Bazong do this at this time? And don''t they know that Emperor Tianqi supports Yanyunzong? Are they doing this to just face Emperor Tianqi? "The Great Elder, not only the Eight Sects, but all the vassal sects under the Eight Sects all sent posts, and the tone is exactly the same as that of the Eight Sects..." The disciple spoke again and took out countless posts at the same time. Yue Shengwen had seen it one by one, and it was really the same as this disciple said, not only the Eight Sects, but all the vassal sects including the Eight Sects all openly support Qingyunmen! This made Yue Shengwen''s head look a little confused. "Quickly...pass these posts to the master and elders..." Yue Shengwen ordered disciples to start spreading the posts without stopping. There is no doubt that everyone who saw the post, whether it was the elder or Huo Dongjue, was stunned by the content of the post. When they heard Basongs posts, like Yue Shengwen, they felt that Basong must have come to ridicule, but they never expected that Basong did not ridicule, but actually came to send warmth. wrong! This is no longer sending warmth, this is simply a backer! Now everyone in Kyushu is rumored that the Qingyunmen is over, but at this time the eight sects have openly stood up and expressed their support for the Qingyunmen. This is simply giving charity in the snow! "Is it because of Bai Li?" Song Xian knew that Bai Li had a very good relationship with the chiefs of the various sects in Tianqi Academy, but Song Xian felt that this was impossible! Just because of a good relationship, they openly stood up to the Apocalypse Great Hard Steel? This is obviously unscientific! "What''s wrong with Bazong?" Huo Dongjue also looked dazed, because he didn''t know what happened, why the Bazong suddenly changed so huge, not only supporting Qingyunmen, there is a kind of personage we give to others , If we want something, we mean something, Qingyunmen will not have such a appeal, right! The news that Basong came to post spread throughout Qingyunmen in a short period of time. All Qingyunmen disciples were dumbfounded, but Bazong supported us at this time? why? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that our Qingyunmen is defeated! Stand up and support us at this time? Just facing the Emperor Tianqi? What is the truth? And just when everyone was going crazy by eight posts, Qingyunmen received new posts again at night! The misty house! Legalist! Six of the top ten families, including the Li family, sent posts at the same time, but the content was the same as that of the eight cases! They also said that they only recognize the status of the nine Qingyunmen sects... Chapter 1152: Draw the line crazy! The whole Qingyunmen is crazy! Eight sects plus eight vassal sects and more than three hundred large and small sects have sent posts that are scary enough, and now the ten major families have moved. The Fajia and Wuyins families, ranked first and second in the ten major families, sent posts at the same time. Not only these two, but six of the ten major families sent posts. They have the same caliber and only support Qingyunmen, except for Qingyunmen. What Yunyun Sect is all clouds! Yue Shengwen felt that the bizarre things he had experienced in his life were not as many as today. Isn''t Qingyun Gate almost over? At this time, the Eight Sects and the top ten families jumped out to support Qingyunmen. What happened? You must know that Yanyun Sect is not only supported by Emperor Apocalypse, but behind the Yanyun Sect is the entire Qin family! Wouldn''t these sects and families do so as to face Emperor Tianqi and Qin Jiagang? The news of the Eight Sects and the major families quickly spread throughout Kyushu, and those who originally believed that Qingyunmen would lose were all confused after hearing the news. What the hell? In the end what happened? Are Bazong and those families crazy? The Qingyunmen is obviously dead, why did they jump out to support the Qingyunmen at this time? What do they want? Don''t talk about them, even Yanyunzong was stunned. Before the eight cases did not send a post, Grann just felt uncomfortable, but now the eight cases have not sent a post, but instead support Qingyunmen, which makes him angry! "These **** eight sects, dare to openly oppose your majesty! It''s just looking for death!" At this time, Ge Lang determined that Emperor Tianqi supported Yanyunzong, otherwise how could he agree to three trials? Therefore, in his opinion, Bazong was demonstrating with Emperor Tianqi. There are many people who have the same idea as Ge Lang. Since Emperor Tianqi agreed to try three times at this time, it was naturally equivalent to supporting Yanyunzong, but these people jumped out to support Qingyunmen at this time. Are they not afraid of Emperor Tianqi? But something stranger happened! Everyone in the world who supported Baili''s news about the Eight Sects and the Ten Great Clans knew about it, but the Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t even make any movement? Everyone was confused for a while! What the hell? When did Emperor Tianqi have such a good temper? Brother, Bazong and those families are going to be in front of you! Are you persuaded? Emperor Apocalypse? No one would think so, but if Emperor Tianqi hadn''t counseled, then what''s weird in this? "His Majesty, you have made us so hard to hide. Fortunately, our Wuyin family is well informed. Otherwise, if this post is not available, I am afraid that the great devil will have to enter our Wuyin family." Wuyin Liufeng and Yin Lingyu at this time Sitting opposite, while tasting the tea mist, while complaining about Yin Lingyu''s injustice. "Hahaha...liufeng, I don''t believe that your Wuyin Family''s abilities can be unaware!" Of course, Yin Lingyu knows the Wuyin Family''s abilities. I am afraid that Wuyin''s family was there when Baixia Cheng Baili first appeared. You should get the news. Wuyin Liufeng didn''t have much embarrassment on his face. At this time, he put down the teacup in his hand and said: "This kid is a monster. If I remember correctly, he should be just twenty this year! Twenty-year-old Law Bodies... I am afraid that his master will not be his opponent for at most ten years!" Of course the misty and flowing wind knows everything, the twenty-year-old Law Bodies, how terrible is this kind of Baili? Not to mention the Yanyun Sect, even if the entire Qin family adds up, it is not as good as nothing. In the past, the Sword Saint of the Sky was able to stir up the situation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty by himself. I don''t know how many Dharma bodies died in his hands. Now this evildoer is a hundred times more evil than the Swordmaster of the Sky. Who dares to provoke such a great devil? "You didn''t give the news to the Qin family, did you?" Yin Lingyu said while pouring Wuyuliufeng tea. "The Qin family''s hands have always been very long, but they shouldn''t have stretched out their hands to this great demon king. This time, Bai Li would not stop if he didn''t chop off the Qin family''s dog paws." Mist and Flowing Wind are wise, why would Emperor Tianqi agree to three trials? In the eyes of outsiders, Emperor Tianqi was supporting Yanyunzong, but in fact it was the opposite. The Emperor Apocalypse is going to put the Yunyun Sect to death! What does Yanyunzong use to fight against Baili? Qin family? That''s right, the real purpose of Emperor Tianqi this time is actually to deal with the Qin family! Just as the misty wind said, the Qin family''s hands are too long! The Ten Great Families were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the Nine Sects, but the Qin family openly supported the Yanyun Sect. In fact, it was enough to support the Yanyun Sect. However, if the Yanyun Sect replaced Qingyunmen as the new Nine Sect, it would be dead. Others are either the Nine Sects or one of the top ten families, and your Qin family has both the name of the nine families and the top ten families. What do you want to do? So as long as Mist and Liufeng were not an idiot, he would never tell the Qin family the news at this time, because Emperor Tianqi wanted to use Baili''s knife to cut off the dog''s paws of the Qin family to let them know that they should be honest. "His Royal Highness, even if we don''t say it, the Qin family is afraid that we have already received the news? As far as I know, the Qin family has begun to draw a clear line with the Yanyun Sect in the past two days." The misty knuckles tapped the tabletop and whispered. "Draw a line? Hehe, his method of drawing a line may be useful to us, and useful to the father, but I am afraid it is useless to Bai Li." Yin Lingyu''s words were stunned. After that, I immediately understood that the Qin family is now drawing a clear line with Yanyunzong Even if the Emperor Tianqi wants to talk about the Qin family, the Qin family can refute it, at least not caught on the spot, knowing the evidence Those are two different things. But the Qin family has forgotten Baili''s character. Is Baili the kind of person who suffers a loss and goes home forbearing? Go back! This is Bai Li''s character! So for Baili, it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. How dare you, the Qin family dare to miss Laozi''s Qingyun gate, or I would not be Baili if I don''t make your Qin family''s bottom-up Laozi! This is what Bai Li would do. Thinking of the misty wind and wind, he was already in a cold sweat. Three years ago, when the Great Demon King had just entered the realm of Dao, he could stun the Shadow Sword Immortal, and countless young generations in the wild were buried in the hands of Baili. Xuanyuan Yu is still alive today. Today, three years later, the Great Demon King has become a Dharmakaya, and with the acquiescence of Emperor Tianqi, what will happen to the Qin Family? "His Royal Highness... I have something to do, goodbye..." Wu Yin Liufeng quickly stood up when he thought of this, he was a little panicked. After all, they are all the top ten families. The Wuyin family and the Qin family must have some entanglement in them, and Wuyin Liufeng thought of Bai Li''s subsequent terrifying revenge. He knew that the best way at this time was to immediately draw a line with the Qin family! Foggy and Flowing Wind began to rejoice that he had known the news in advance, otherwise Baili would be really offended, even if you apologize to Baili, he would never accept it. The Qin family was playing with fire. They thought that Baili was dead, but they never expected that this great demon would return! Moreover, returning to Kyushu with the storm, the Qin family is now equal to letting out the great devil''s anger by himself. Looking at the misty flowing wind that hurriedly left, Yin Lingyu drank the last tea in the cup and clapped her hands and stood up: "Huh...Yanyunzong? The Qin family? The three trials tomorrow should be interesting, but unfortunately not. Go and see in person..." Chapter 1153: Decisive Battle at Qingyun Gate The three trials initiated by Yanyunzong against Qingyunmen have attracted attention from all sides. The place for the third trial was outside the gate of Qingyun Gate. Before the day dawned, there was already a sea of ??people outside the gate of Qingyun Gate. These were all people who came to watch the battle. The whole outside Qingyunmen is now roaring, and those who don''t know at a glance thought that outside Qingyunmen was transformed into a large free wholesale market. And the people gathered outside Qingyunmen also included all forces. After all, the three trials were too extraordinary. If Qingyunmen loses today, then the position of the nine sects may not be guaranteed. And also because of the other eight posts and the posts of those families, many people have begun to consider, if the Yanyun Sect wins, then can the Yanyun Sect really become the nine? Can a sect that is jointly opposed by the other eight schools and six of the ten major families really become the new nine? "Qingyunmen is determined to lose today, you don''t even think about it. How many Xiafei martial artists are among the entire Qingyunmen disciples?" "Yes, based on my understanding of Qingyunmen, it seems that there are only two Xiafeis, Song Xian and Wei Xing, in Qingyunmen." "Besides, Wei Xing is just entering the realm of Xia Fei for the first time, and his combat effectiveness is simply not good." "What if Song Xian can wear three in one?" Although it is said that there are three players from each side of the three trials, there is no stipulation that the three players will play several games each. Instead, the final result of the match is the failure of all three of one party. In other words, if you have the ability, you can come up with a feat such as wearing three in one. Of course, at this time, this person said that Song Xian wears three in one is totally funny. First of all, the three people who played in Yanyunzong''s side have almost confirmed the order, and nothing else, just saying that Qin Wuyang is enough. Although Qin Wuyang was not the chief disciple of the Qin family, he was also born in Tianqi Academy, and at the time of Tianqi Academy, Qin Wuyang was far better than Song Xian. It is precisely because of the existence of Qin Wuyang that the Qin Family is a Yanyun Sect. The talents behind the scenes become self-defeating. Of course, Qin Wuyang always claimed that he had left the Qin family and became a disciple of the Yanyun Sect. For this reason, the Qin family did not hesitate to compile a complete set of rhetoric, but no matter how perfect the rhetoric is, it is still false. In addition to Qin Wuyang, there are at least two Xiafei disciples in the Yanyun Sect, which were specially prepared for the Yanyun Sect for the three trials of the Qin family. So things like one wear three are unlikely to happen at all. "Hey, why do you say that the eight sects are supporting Qingyunmen?" "Yes, isn''t it true that not only the Eight Sects but also the six major families are crazy?" "I''ve heard an external rumor." Just when everyone was wondering what happened to Bazong and the Sixth Big Family, suddenly a little fat man spoke. "What news? What news? Hurry up, talk about it..." The crowd called and surrounded the little fat man. And seeing that he became the focus of everyone, the little fat man also shook the fat on his body, then cleared his throat and said: "Do you know that Qingyunmen almost declined a few years ago?" "Of course I know... Qingyunmen almost reached the point where it couldn''t survive a few years ago." "Yeah, then Baili won the first place in the primary election. The Wild Ancient Blood Plains fought a terrible battle, and Qingyunmen began to rise gradually." "What''s the use of saying this? Now Baili is dead." Everyone said a word to me, but the little fat man said with an unpredictable face: "I have heard a very secret message before." "what news?" "Bai Li is not dead!" The little fat man didn''t say anything shockingly and died endlessly. At this moment when he said this, everyone present took a breath of air. "Wh... what? Bai... Baili is not dead?" "Impossible... Baili has been sent into an endless storm. I heard that even the Sword Saint Yukong went to find him, but he couldn''t save Baili." "Yeah... It''s been more than three years since Baili was sent to the endless storm. How could a person live in the endless storm for more than three years? It is said that the endless storm is extremely violent, even the strong Dharma body is in it. Can''t live for half a day." Obviously, the little fat man''s news is not reliable. And just as everyone was discussing, a voice suddenly came out: "Bai Li is alive? Humph! It''s nonsense!" Following the words, everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they saw that Ge Lang and his party were walking towards this side from the crowd. After all, they were powerful dharmakayas. At this time, Ge Lang carried a kind of mighty sentient beings. The pressure caused many people who came to watch the game to make way for him and the entire Yanyun Sect. "Sect Master Ge..." "I have seen Sect Master Ge..." At this time, many young disciples saw Ge Lang appearing and saluted. After all, Yunyun Sect is not what it used to be. Now Ge Lang is already a strong dharmakaya, so this etiquette should still be present. And when Grann watched the people around him saluting, he said with arrogance: "Don''t say that Baili died three years ago. What if Na Baili is alive?" Many people were thinking about what Ge Lang said in their hearts. What Ge Lang said was not wrong, let alone Bai Li was dead, even if Bai Li was alive, he could not be Ge Lang''s opponent. Although there is an Imperial Swordmaster behind Bai Li, who can''t afford to provoke him, don''t forget The cultivation base reaches the realm of Imperial Swordmaster. Could it be because of the dispute between the two sects? I''m afraid this is not a big probability. As long as Ge Lang doesn''t hurt Baili''s life, then the sword saint Yukong will not care about the dispute between Yanyunzong and Qingyunmen. And just when Ge Lang was extremely arrogant, within the Qingyunmen gate, a cold hum shook the audience: "Sect Master Ge is so big, if Bai Li is really alive, even if you have the courage to stand here, Sect Master Ge is behind you. Do those people dare?" When the voice fell, everyone turned their heads and looked towards the Qingyun Gate, and saw that the people of the Qingyun Gate headed by Huo Dongjue slowly walked out of the mountain gate at this time, and Huo Dongjue''s words made everyone inevitably nod their heads. Yes! You Ge Lang is a Dharmakaya, you are not afraid of Baili, but you look at the group of disciples behind you, especially the Qin Wuyang, just hearing Bailis name makes his face completely scared, if Baili is really alive, no matter what Give Qin Wuyang a hundred courage, do he dare to come? And even if Qin Wuyang has the courage, does the Qin family have it? You Yanyun Sect belongs to the barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes. You dare to fight, but the Qin family doesnt necessarily have the courage. Although the Qin family is one of the top ten families, it really provokes the great demon king Baili, the Qin family is afraid It must be peeled off. "Sect Master Huo, it''s useless to say more. Today we are here for three trials, not oral exams! So even if Sect Master Huo is more clever, what''s the point of having a poor cultivation base!" "You..." Huo Dongjue was so ridiculed by Ge Lang, his whole body was trembling with anger, but Huo Dongjue knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now with Ge Lang''s cultivation base, he can almost walk sideways at Qingyunmen. , Even if he shot himself, he couldn''t beat Grann. Ge Lang looked up at the sky, now its almost time for the start of the three trials, and while Ge Langs gaze is searching, a figure gallops towards here from a distance... Chapter 1154: Qin Wuyang As Gran looked around, a figure broke through the air in the distance. The figure walked all the way, and many people couldn''t help exclaiming when seeing this figure. "Gongsun Ming!" "It''s Sun Ming, the grand elder of the Gongsun family!" "Is he the arbitration invited by Grande for the three trials?" Although the three trials were personally appointed by Emperor Tianqi, and they were carried out in full view, no one would be fooled, but logically speaking, an arbitrator was still needed. This Gongsun Ming was the arbitrator that Ge Lang sought. As everyone knows, the Gongsun family has a very good relationship with the Qin family. Although I dare not wear a pair of pants, it is definitely a kind of intimacy. This time Gongsun Ming, the grand elder of the Gongsun family, personally came as the arbiter of this time. It is even more possible to see the shadow of the Qin family behind Ge Lang''s Yunyun Sect. Don''t look at Ge Lang as a Dharmakaya, but he, a newcomer to the Dharmakaya, can only be arrogant in Qingzhou. In front of the top ten families, he can''t even count as a fart. Which one of the ten major families and the nine sects other than Qingyunmen is not a strong one? One or two Law Bodies wanting to sit on an equal footing with these forces is simply wishful thinking. So Dan Ge Lang is not qualified to invite Sun Ming, so it must be the Qin family. "Hahahaha... Sect Master Ge... Sect Master Huo, Gongsun Ming is late." After Gongsun Ming landed, he held his fists towards Ge Lang and Huo Dongjue, but seeing Gongsun Ming''s movements, there was another whisper around him. Because Gongsunming holds his fists in different order, it stands to reason that Huo Dongjue, as the Sect Master of the Nine Sects, should be the first to hold a fist with Huo Dongjue, but Gongsun Ming deliberately put Ge Lang ahead. , It can be seen who this Gongsun Ming is facing. "Two, today I am asking for a big deal to be the arbiter of this three-test. I wonder if you two are satisfied?" "Elder Gongsun is an inferior man. You are the arbitrator. Ge has no opinion." Of course, Ge Lang would not have any objection, because this Gongsun Ming was originally found by him. As for Huo Dongjue, Huo Dongjue knows that it doesn''t make any sense who will arbitrate today, because unless there is a miracle today, Qingyunmen will lose. "Since both of you have no opinion, the old man will be the arbiter of the three trials this time, so we dont have to delay time. The rules of these three trials must be clear to both of you, and the old man will not say more, then the next two Just invite the person who tries this first!" Gongsun Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked both sides to leave their own people. When Grande waved his hand, he saw a person walking out behind him, and when he saw this person, there was a burst of discussion around him. "Qin Wuyang? Yunyunzong dispatched Qin Wuyang in the first battle?" "This Qin Wuyang is the strongest among the Yanyun Sect disciples. Why did this Yanyun Sect send him in the first battle?" The three trials do not mean that everyone will go up and play one game. In the three trials, there will be three people on each side, but your people will have to play a few games without any control. The three people on one side will lose their fighting power as the end, so generally speaking, they will send out The weaker disciple went to consume it, and then the strongest disciple took away. But at this time, Yan Yunzong actually sent Qin Wuyang directly, and it was self-evident. "This is the rhythm of one wear three..." "One wears three? This...this is too..." One wearing three means that one person directly loses combat power to all three of the opponents without changing people. It is difficult to win in three trials, and this kind of one wearing three has never happened before. Today, Grange To make Qin Wuyang the first shot is not only to win the three trials, but also to humiliate Qingyunmen with this one-through-three method. Of course Gongsun Ming knows what Ge Lang''s idea is, but as an arbitrator, he only cares about the arbitration, and the others are not under his control. At this time, Gongsun Ming looked at Huo Dongjue and said: "Sect Master Huo, you are the first. Who is the war?" "Wei Xing! Go out!" Huo Dongjue''s face was dark, but at this time he had no choice. Although he knew that he would definitely lose today, Huo Dongjue''s initial thought was that even if he lost, he should not lose too ugly, at least let Song Xian win the next game. However, the opponent sent Qin Wuyang directly, and if Song Xian was allowed to take a shot at this time, it was very unlikely. Song Xian had fought Qin Wuyang long before, and Song Xian lost to Qin Wuyang in all three battles, so Song Xian could not be allowed to fight at this time. Wei Xing is a young man who seems to be a few years older than Song Xian. In Qingyunmen, Wei Xing was not well-known in the past, and he didnt even have the qualifications to enter Tianqi Academy. However, Wei Xing was later caught up. Among the entire Qingyunmen, Wei Xing''s strength was already the first person under Song Xian. However, Wei Xing''s cultivation only looked like Xiafei''s early stage, and he had just recently entered Xiafei. Compared with Qin Wuyang, a young generation who was famous throughout Kyushu, he was still far behind. "Qingyunmen Wei Xing, I have asked Senior Brother Qin for advice." Wei Xing was very polite. But Qin Wuyang glanced at this Wei Xing, but he said, "Your talent is good. Staying at Qingyunmen is wasted. Qingyunmen has no chance. Come back to Yanyunzong with me." No one would have thought that Qin Wuyang would speak to pull people in such a full view, let alone Huo Dongjue, even if it is Grand Du''s face with embarrassment you just pull people, Could it be so obvious? Can you be more reserved? "Stop talking nonsense! I''m talking about winning!" Wei Xing obviously felt that he was insulted. At this moment, his palm flicked, and a long knife flashed out, which brought a long string of moonlight toward Qin Wuyang. Just swept it up. "Lingyue sword technique, not bad... It seems that Qingyunmen still has some material..." Looking at the moonlight sword, Qin Wuyang smiled. Wei Xing''s Lingyue sword technique is indeed very good, but In the face of the absolute power gap, no matter how good the sword is, it is of no use. Qin Wuyang didn''t even take out the weapon, and directly greeted him with bare hands. The glow of light flew, and the glow of Qin Wuyang''s body turned into a huge palm, and when Wei Xing shot it, it directly caught Wei Xing''s moonlight. "Looking for death!" Wei Xing didn''t expect the other party to dare to despise himself so much. His sword light was fused with Xia Guang. This guy wanted to use Xia Guang to catch him. This was too much. Wei Xing''s knife light stirred to crush Qin Wuyang''s Xiaguang hand directly, but when Xiaguang''s big hand touched the knife light, Wei Xing realized that his knife light had become uncontrollable! "Break it for me!" Qin Wuyang exited, and Xiaguang''s big hand suddenly swept away, and the moonlight held by Xiaguang''s big hand was instantly shattered by the big hand. While the shattered moonlight was flying around, Qin Wuyang''s body shuttled in the glow As if turning into a flash of lightning, when Wei Xing reacted, he was in front of Wei Xing, and Qin Wuyang hit his chest with a punch before Wei Xing could make any movements. Seeing that Wei Xing''s chest was directly dented by this punch, the entire population spurted out of blood! one move! With just one move, Qin Wuyang used facts to tell everyone how powerful he is... Chapter 1155: Sky Splitting Ape The entire Qingyunmen gate is now silent. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Wuyang who was standing in front of the mountain gate. Everyone knew that Wei Xing was not Qin Wuyang''s opponent from the beginning of the battle, but no one thought that the battle would end in this way. one move? Just one trick? When Wei Xing, Xia Fei faced Qin Wuyang, he was seriously injured even if he couldn''t resist even one move! Obviously Qin Wuyang is much stronger than before! At the beginning, Qin Wuyang was not at the pinnacle in Tianqi Academy, because there were too many evildoers in Tianqi Academy, but even so, Qin Wuyang was definitely qualified to be in the top 50 in Tianqi Academy. It is conceivable how terrifying such a character would be once he left Tianqi Academy. There are so many evildoers in the entire Qin family, but the only one who can suppress Qin Wuyang is Qin Yumo, the prostitute of the Qin family. Although such Qin Wuyang''s cultivation is in the middle of Xiafei, he has a battle even when facing the peak of Xiafei. The power, let alone Wei Xing, a little guy who just stepped into Xiafei. After a brief silence there was an uproar! The disciples from Yanyunzong cheered at this time, happy for their brother Qin to win the first battle in such a clean and neat manner. The three trials are not ordinary trials. There is no end here. There is only a way to make others lose their combat effectiveness, so no one blames Qin Wuyang for taking too hard. All the ribs on Wei Xings chest were shattered by Qin Wuyangs fist, and even Wei Xings internal organs were broken a lot. This is the Xia Fei martial artist. Replaced by Xia Fei, this move is enough to kill the opponent. . Qin Wuyang, who was so badly injured, can be said to have no strength for the first battle anymore, and Qin Wuyang, the first of these three trials, won in this clean and neat way. Compared with the cheers of Yanyunzong disciples, the entire Qingyunmen was deadly silent. Many Qingyunmen disciples bowed their heads at this time. Wei Xing can be said to be the strongest besides Song Xian in Qingyunmen, but facing Qin Wuyang, he didn''t even have a move. Such Qin Wuyang really can Victory? No one knows the answer. Although relying on Baili, the Qingyunmen had risen for a period of time a few years ago, but the time for its rise was too short. The younger generation of disciples born by the Qingyunmen were not enough and not strong enough. Today''s Qingyunmen is really comparable to those big ones. The power is still too far apart. "Please also Sect Master Huo continue to call out the following disciples!" Gongsun Ming did not announce Qin Wuyang''s victory. After all, this is a three trial. Only when the three of one party completely lose their fighting power can they be considered a victory, so before the three of one party completely fall down, There is no winner. Old God Gran is standing on the side. Not only is he going to win the Qingyunmen, but he is also about to humiliate the Qingyunmen severely, to let the entire Kyushu know that Qingyunmen is over, and to let those who still support the Qingyunmen. The guy understands that Qingyunmen does not have this qualification! Qingzhou belongs to him, and belongs to Yanyun Sect! "Xian''er..." Huo Dongjue said, holding back his anger, and once the three trials started, he must end in one party''s failure. At this time, it would be useless no matter how angry he was. "Master, rest assured!" Song Xian walked out of the Qingyunmen disciples holding Thunder Zhan in his hand. Seeing Song Xian out of the queue, many Qingyunmen disciples also had a glimmer of hope in their eyes. After all, Song Xian is their senior brother of Qingyunmen. , Is also the strongest person, and like Qin Wuyang, he comes from Tianqi Academy. "Song Xian... let me see if you have made progress over the years. Don''t disappoint me too much." Qin Wuyang looked at Song Xian who walked out with Thunder Slash in his hand. At this moment, Qin Wuyang''s hand flashed with a green sword. Has appeared in Qin Wuyang''s hands. In the face of Song Xian, even Qin Wuyang would never dare to be big, although Song Xian could not compare with Qin Wuyang in the ranking of Tianqi Academy. But Qingyunmen''s Qingyun fighting intent is not a joke. Once Song Xian opens Qingyun fighting intent, it will be very difficult for Qin Wuyang to win. Facing Song Xian at this time, Qin Wuyang must go all out! "If you have progressed, you can try it yourself!" Song Xian didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Wuyang. The thunder chop carried endless thunder and lightning in his hand, and the thunder and lightning swept across. Song Xian smashed directly in Qin Wuyang''s direction like a beast . "Emerald Sword Formation!" Qin Wuyang swept the jade sword in his hand. The sword turned into countless swords and rays of light that surrounded Qin Wuyang''s body. At the same time as the formation of the sword formation, Song Xian had fallen from the sky, and the thunder cut in his hand carried endless waves Boom smashed on Qin Wuyang''s sword formation. "Pala..." A shattering sound came, and Qin Wuyang''s jade sword formation was directly blasted to pieces by Song Xian''s thunder. Song Xian cultivated the method of frenzied warfare, and he emphasized arrogance, so once Song Xian fought, he would be in a state of madness. At this time, Song Xian smashed Qin Wuyang''s jade sword formation with one move, which immediately caused countless Qingyunmen disciples to raise their arms and shout because in their opinion, the move of the big brother was too violent and handsome. But compared to these ordinary disciples, the faces of Huo Dongjue and others are not pretty! Song Xian blasted Qin Wuyang''s sword formation with one move, but it seemed very violent, but those who really knew how to do it knew that Qin Wuyang had won the match this time. When Song Xian, a demon warfare known for his violent, confronted Qin Wuyang, a dexterous spiritual master, he could only break the shield and not hurt anyone with a single blow. It can be said that Song Xian is actually the one who suffers! "Roar!" Song Xian roared loudly as he exploded Qin Wuyang''s sword formation with a blow. At the same time, under the countless rays of light around him, Song Xian''s body suddenly grew bigger, and Song Xian had become a huge head in an instant. The ape! "Sky Splitting God Ape! This is Song Xian''s demonization!" "Eight-Rank Monster Beast Sky Splitting Ape..." Many people exclaimed when they saw Song Xians demonization. In fact, Wei Xing was also a demon warfare. He also had demonization. Unfortunately, in front of Qin Wuyang, he was directly hit by Qin Wuyang without the opportunity to demonize. It is impossible to demonize seriously injured. But Qin Wuyang wanted to prevent Song Xian from demonizing, that would be foolish dreams! At this time, Song Xian became the God Splitting Ape, and the Thunder Slash in his hand also zoomed in. Thunder Slash instantly became the size of a telephone pole. Holding such a weapon in his hand, Song Xian did not rush to attack, but shouted again. ! "Qingyun fighting spirit!" Song Xian uttered a blue cloud of warfare, and countless blue mists bloomed all over his body. The blue mist enveloped Song Xian''s body, causing Song Xian''s whole body to begin to appear bursts of blue light! Demonization plus Qingyun fighting spirit! This is Song Xian''s strongest state, and he wants to use this state to directly crush Qin Wuyang to death! Because only in this case can Song Xian be able to win, Song Xian really fought this battle! He tried his best to win the Qingyunmen... Chapter 1156: Who else With the demonization of the Heaven-Splitting God Ape, coupled with the support of Qingyun''s fighting spirit, Song Xian can be said to be the strongest state now, and such a strongest state is absolutely impossible to support Song Xian to defeat the three, so there is no doubt that Song Xian''s battle is For Qin Wuyang. "Sky Splitting God Ape? Qingyun fighting spirit? Hehe...Song Xian, you are really a bloodbath." Qin Wuyang looked at Song Xian''s face but did not show too much worry, on the contrary he was even a little excited. "Stop talking nonsense!" Song Xian entered a violent state at this time, but this state could not last long, so Song Xian was not willing to delay for a moment. With a leap, Song Xian was like King Kong coming into the world, his huge door-like hand holding a telegraph pole-like Thunder Zhan swept towards Qin Wuyang. Where the terrifying thunder power passed, the stone pavement of Qingyunmen was completely shattered. This is Song Xian''s strongest combat power! In the face of Song Xian''s thunderous blow, Qin Wuyang could only flee in embarrassment. Such a violent Song Xian was definitely not easy to confront directly, so Qin Wuyang chose to avoid the edge at this time. But Song Xian did not give Qin Wuyang a chance at all. At the same time Qin Wuyang escaped, Song Xian also chased him directly, fleeing one by one at a time, but Song Xian was violent, but Song Xian was known for his dexterity. It''s hard for Xian to take Qin Wuyang! "Boom...boom...boom...boom..." Song Xian is like a terrifying bulldozer. At this time, wherever he passed, the entire Qingyunmen gate was already full of holes, but at this time no one cared about the destruction of the mountain gate, because whether Song Xian was demonized Both the time of Qingyun and the time of Qingyun''s fighting spirit are being consumed a little bit! "Where to escape!" Finally! Under Qin Wuyang''s carelessness, Song Xian caught up with Qin Wuyang, and the thunder cut in his hand fell immediately. This blow was terrifying enough to shatter the mountains. Facing such a blow, Qin Wuyang''s expression also changed drastically. "Okay!" Seeing the big brother finally grabbed Qin Wuyang, many Qingyunmen disciples also saw the hope of victory. "Tear this guy apart!" "Smash him!" The members of the Qingyunmen who had already suffocated a sigh of relief roared at this time, and in their roar, Song Xian''s Thunder Slash also came to Qin Wuyang''s head. There is no doubt that if this blow hits, Qin Wuyang is afraid Is sure to die! The three trials do not stop at all, even if someone dies, it is still within the allowable range. Huo Dongjue was also very nervous at this time. He also hoped that Song Xian would kill this Qin Wuyang with a single blow. However, when Huo Dongjue looked at Ge Lang, he found that Ge Lang was not nervous when he saw this scene. Instead, it was an expression that had long been expected. And just when Huo Dongjue didn''t understand why Ge Lang was so relaxed, suddenly a yellow light flickered! "Basalt shield!" "It''s the basalt shield of the Qin family!" "The Qin family''s most precious basalt shield is actually in Qin Wuyang''s hands..." "Gosh..." Amidst the flickering yellow light, Qin Wuyangs palm had a buckler. The yellow light came from the buckler. At this moment, Song Xians thunder cut on the buckler, and the blow with the thunder was so affected. The basalt shield abruptly blocked it! This scene stunned everyone in the audience, and no one thought that the basalt shield was actually in Qin Wuyang''s hands. It seemed that the Qin family had really worked hard for this battle! "Hahahaha...Song Xian...I had expected you to use this trick! Now you are breaking my basalt shield! Hahahaha..." Qin Wuyang laughed wildly at this time, the basalt shield is a strange treasure. , Even if Qin Wuyang could not fully utilize all the power of the basalt shield, in Qin Wuyang''s hands, unless it was a power close to the law body, it was absolutely impossible to break the basalt shield. Even if Song Xian was demonized with Qingyun''s fighting spirit, he could at best use the power of Xiafei''s peak, and the distance from the law body was not even a little bit. At this moment, Qin Wuyang finally let go of his hands and feet with the basalt shield in his hand. With the basalt shield, Qin Wuyang flew directly to Song Xian''s side, and the long sword in his hand fell on Song Xian''s chest with the glow of light. One sword is so powerful that even Song Xian''s defense still left a deep bone wound on his chest! With a hit, Qin Wuyang pursued it with victory. Song Xian continued to attack under the emerald sword in his hand, but all the power he hit on Qin Wuyang was blocked by the basalt shield. There was no way for Qin Wuyang to do anything. "Roar..." Song Xian roared unwillingly at this time. It was not that Song Xian was not strong enough. With the demonization and Qingyun warfare, there are really not many who can fight Song Xian in Kyushu today, but it is the basalt shield. This kind of thing that shouldn''t have appeared in Qin Wuyang''s hands actually appeared, which made Song Xian helpless. "What a Qin family... What a basalt shield..." Huo Dongjue also looked resentful at this time. Although it is no secret that the Qin family supports Yanyun Sect, no one thought that the Qin family was shameless to this level. Sending a Qin Wuyang and other Qin masters doesn''t count, even the basalt shields are taken out, so the three trials with Qingyunmen are not Yanyunzong at all, but their Qin family. "Sect Master Huo...the king and the loser..." Ge Lang is not surprised what people say! He is relying on the power of the Qin family. He was originally a cousin of the Qin family The Yanyunzong had the shadow of the Qin family at the beginning, otherwise, how could Lin Weiyuan be on the same footing in the gods? It''s just that the coward Lin Weiyuan was frightened by Baili, and he didn''t dare to make another move. Now he dare not but the Qin family dare! As long as the Qingyun Gate is defeated, Yanyun Sect will be one of the nine sects in a few years, in charge of Qingzhou. At that time, Qingzhou is not the Qin family in charge? With the land of Qingzhou, is it still difficult for the Qin family to surpass the Legalists? Ge Lang played the wishful thinking, and the Qin family also played the wishful thinking. At this moment, Song Xians Qingyun warfare has begun to fade, and Song Xians demonization has begun to dissipate. Song Xian now has no more power, but instead It was chased by Qin Wuyang and continuously assassinated with a sword. If it weren''t for Song Xian''s strong cultivation base, he would have already followed Wei Xing''s footsteps at this time. But even so Song Xian couldn''t hold it anymore. Finally, when the demonization and Qingyun''s fighting spirit dissipated at the same time, when Song Xian returned to his normal appearance, Qin Wuyang leaped to Song Xian''s side, stabbing a long sword in his hand. , This sword pierced Song Xian''s heart, and he wanted to use this sword to take away Song Xian''s life directly! In the face of such a sudden sword, Song Xian could not stop it at all. All he could do was to shift his body as far as possible to avoid the heart attack, and this sword was also directly inserted into Song Xian while Song Xian was shifting. In the chest. Sword vigorous, Song Xians internal organs were all crushed, and at the same time, Song Xians entire population spurted blood. When he landed, he was already in a coma because of his injuries. This is because Song Xians strength is strong. If you replace it with Wei Xing, he is already dead with this sword... Defeating Song Xian with one sword, Qin Wuyang was so proud, his sword pointed at the sky, and Qin Wuyang roared to the sky, "Who else!" Chapter 1157: Bi-moon chariot near Qingyun "Who else!" These three words were yelled from Qin Wuyang''s mouth at this time, and both the disciples of the Yunyun Sect and other spectators yelled along! "Qin Wuyang is Qin Wuyang! Too strong!" "Oh my god... is this guy going to wear three?" "One wears three! One wears three!" At this moment, the Yanyunzong disciple had already begun to shout! Winning three trials is nothing, but one of these three trials has never been done before. Today, after Qin Wuyang defeated Wei Xing and Song Xian successively, only the last enemy remained. Now Qin Wuyang''s basalt shield is almost invincible in his hand, let alone there are people at Qingyun Gate? So this wear three has almost become a foregone conclusion! "Who else! One wears three! Who else! One wears three......" The Yanyun Sect disciple cried frantically. At this time, everyone''s complexion was pale at the top and bottom of Qingyunmen, who else? How familiar are these three words? In the capital of God, Bai Li once yelled these three words before the heroes of the world! But nowadays, Qingyunmen has been knocked on the door by others, and do you want to record the most humiliating record of one wearing three? Huo Dongjue squatted beside Song Xian at this time and delivered a few precious pills into Song Xians mouth. Song Xians life was saved, but the injury was still too serious for Song Xian, even if he tried to hide. A fatal blow was delivered, but Qin Wuyang''s attack was too vicious, and it would take at least two or three months for Song Xian to fully recover. Huo Dongjue understands that Song Xian has done his best today! If it weren''t for the basalt shield, Qin Wuyang must be lying on the ground at this time, not that Song Xian was not strong enough, but the Qingyunmen was too weak. "Sect Master Huo! It''s time to be the third person now!" Gongsun Ming looked at Huo Dongjue with pity at this time, because Gongsun Ming also knew that there was no one at Qingyun Gate, and even the strongest chief disciple Song Xian was defeated today. Qingyun Gate is really over. On the other hand, on the side of Yanyunzong, although Qin Wuyang fought two games in a row, the consumption was not too great. In this case, even if he had another one with Song Xian''s level, he would not be able to defeat Qin Wuyang. "One wears three! One wears three! One wears three!" Countless Yanyunzong disciples are shouting at this time. They not only want to win today, but also play one through three to completely humiliate Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue looked back at his Qingyunmen disciples. At this moment, many Qingyunmen disciples wanted to fight angrily. Even if they knew that they were lost, they wanted to fight for the sect at this time, but Huo Dongjue could not Let them go up and die. "Sect Master Huo! If you don''t let the third person come out, then you can only count as Qingyunmen losing!" Gongsun Ming saw that Huo Dongjue hadn''t let the third person come out. In fact, Gongsun Ming knew that Qingyunmen was afraid. There is no third person anymore. "I...cough cough cough cough cough..." Huo Dongjue said a word for me, and then caused a cough from the old wound. "Sect Master..." Yue Shengwen ran up to Huo Dongjue at this time, looking at Huo Dongjue, his eyes were also desperate. "Finished...Finished...today we have loaded..." Huo Dongjue had a look of endless despair in his eyes at this time, Qingyunmen, once a powerful sect among the nine sects, but it was passed to his hand by one step. Step began to decline. When Song Xian brought Baili to Qingyunmen for the first time a few years ago, Huo Dongjue walked out of the mountain gate and led the way for Baili all the way, because Huo Dongjue regarded Baili as the hope of Qingyunmen''s revival. "Today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" This was a promise made by Bai Li to Huo Dongjue on Qingyun Avenue. Huo Dongjue just smiled at that time, after all, it would take a long time for Baili to grow up. But the facts proved that Bai Li didn''t let anyone down, and the gods shocked the world! The name of Baili is known all over the world! Afterwards, the Zhanyao clan, slashing the wild, the light of Baili is unmatched, the strongest of the young generation of Kyushu, the soul pillar of the young generation of Kyushu... Every name was given to Baili. Baili was under the age of twenty, and Baili was given the title of Qingyunhou, and with the rise of Baili, Qingyunmen also swept away the decline, step by step from the falling nine sects, he was pulled back by Baili! Those sects that once despised Qingyunmen no longer dare to challenge the Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue believes that in such a good environment, it will only take twenty years...no...maybe after ten years, even if the Qingyunmen cannot be restored Rongguang, at least deserves the title of Jiuzong. However, Baili''s sparkle was like a flash in the pan, and meteors flew away. In a wild battle, Baili fought against Xuanyuan Yu alone, and that battle was earth-shattering! The strongest of the young generation of Kyushu faced the strongest of the reckless young generation. This battle was won in vain! Even to this day, the two words Baili are taboos in the wild, because he left the wild with too much pain, Xuanyuan Yu, the strongest young generation in the wild, is still alive today. But this battle also made Bai Li a swan song, Hun Tianding sent Bai Li into an endless storm, ruining all hope of Qingyunmen. Huo Dongjue has never given up looking for Baili for so many years, but Huo Dongjue has no ability to enter the endless storm. Even the stormy sea cannot be attacked by him, so all he can do is wait. One day...January...One year...Now three years have passed, but Baili has no news. The entire Kyushu has determined that Baili has died in an endless storm but Huo Dongjue Still did not give up, because he firmly believed that Baili must be alive, that Baili could not die in the endless storm, he firmly believed that one day Baili would definitely return! But today Huo Dongjue is really desperate. He knows that he has been lying to himself all these years. Bai Li is dead and he will never come back! Qingyunmen has no hope anymore! Qingyunmen lost today! This defeat also completely brought the Qingyunmen to the end. Even the exclusive Nanling Mountain belonged to others, and the Qingyunmen had no chance to linger! "Sect Master Huo! If you don''t send a third person, the old man can only declare that Qingyun Gate has failed!" Gongsun Ming urged for the third time. "Sect Master... I will fight!" "let me do it!" "I''m coming! I''m coming..." Countless Qingyunmen disciples stood up at this moment. Looking at these Qingyunmen disciples, Huo Dongjue was very touched at this moment, but Huo Dongjue couldn''t let them go up to death. They had already lost this battle, and they had lost everything. Zong Qingyunmen couldn''t even get the third person in the three trials. Although his heart was filled with despair, Huo Dongjue tried his best to raise his chest. At least for this moment, he was still the master of Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects, and he was still the master of the nine sects! He can''t bow his head, can''t let others watch his jokes. "Elder Gongsun, Huo thanked Elder Gongsun for coming to be the arbiter today. This third game..." Huo Dongjue said with difficulty at this time. Countless Qingyunmen disciples asked for a fight, but they were all stopped by Yue Shengwen. "This third game we Qingyunmen admit..." Huo Dongjue said, admitting the two words is too difficult for him, but at this moment he must admit it. But just when Huo Dongjue''s last lost word was about to exit, a bimoon chariot gleaming with blue light broke through the sky in the distance... Chapter 1158: Return of the Great Devil "Elder Gongsun...In the third game of these three trials, we Qingyunmen recognize..." Huo Dongjue heard a cry of exclamation before he could even speak. "Bimonthly chariot!" "It''s the two-moon chariot of the Wanshan Sect!" "Why did Wanshan Sect come?" With this exclaim, Huo Dongjue also looked towards the distant sky. At this time, in the distant sky, a twin-moon chariot gleaming with blue light broke through the air. The chariot left a starlight tail in the sky, which looked very beautiful. And seeing the appearance of this chariot, Huo Dongjue also frowned slightly, because Wanshan Sect is far away in Lingzhou, why did he come to Qingzhou? "Sect Master Huo... let''s decide quickly..." Gongsun Ming no matter what the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect is not the Ten Thousand Mountain Sect, he wants Huo Dongjue to surrender quickly. "Okay...this third game..." Huo Dongjue spoke again and wanted to admit defeat, but before he could say anything, he listened to the sky in the distance, and a voice from the double-moon chariot carried a billowing wind and thunder. Come! "In the third game, I will play at Qingyunmen!" This voice swept the audience with wind and thunder, and as this voice appeared, the entire Qingyunmen stood in place! They are so familiar with this voice! But at this moment, this voice is so unreal in their ears! "Who?" Gongsun Ming naturally couldn''t hear Bai Li''s voice. At this moment, he looked up at the bi-moon chariot to the sky and wanted to know who was making trouble. And just as Gongsun Ming raised his head, the bi-moon chariot in the sky opened, and a white-robed Baili in the chariot descended from the sky on a storm! "I will fight this third battle!" Bai Li slowly landed on the storm. With Bai Li''s voice, the entire Qingyun Gate was stunned. At this moment, everyone, including Huo Dongjue, stared at Baili who fell from the sky! "You? Who are you?" Gongsun Ming hadn''t recognized Baili until this moment. At this moment, he frowned and said, because he felt an unmatched power from Baili the moment he appeared. But as far as Gongsun Ming knew, Qingyunmen did not have such a strong disciple! And just as Gongsun Ming said this, Qin Wuyang''s exclamation came from around: "How...how could you...how could you still be alive...you...you..." Qin Wuyang seemed to be mad at this moment, Bai Li! I actually saw Bai Li alive! "Bai Li... my goodness... Bai Li is still alive!" "Bari... he... he''s back... the big devil is back..." "He... he is still alive... the endless storm did not kill him..." There is no need for Baili to answer. At this time, the exclamations around have already told Gongsun Ming Baili''s identity, and with these exclaims, Gongsun Ming was also taken aback. Baili! Does anyone know this name in Kyushu? But Gongsun Ming never dreamed that the one in front of him turned out to be Baili, and Baili was still alive! Compared to Gongsun Ming''s shock, at this time the entire Qingyunmen almost went crazy! All the Qingyunmen disciples who knew Baili all knelt to the ground! And as these disciples fell to their knees, other disciples who didn''t know Baili also fell to the ground! "Qingyunmen disciples welcome Brother Bai to return to the sect!" "Qingyunmen disciples welcome Brother Bai to return to the sect!" "Qingyunmen disciples welcome Brother Bai to return to the sect!" The Qingyunmen disciples shouted frantically over and over again, and their voices even contained crying! Because no one thought that Bai Li was still alive and hurried back to Qingyunmen at the last moment! Although Song Xian is the chief of Qingyunmen, when everyone thinks of Qingyunmen, the first thing everyone thinks of must be Baili, because Baili represents the legend, he is the most legendary existence of Qingyunmen, an irreplaceable existence! Too many Qingyunmen disciples have personally experienced the legend of Baili. Three years ago, Baili was sent into the endless storm. Everyone was desperate, but today Baili is back, and their brother Bai is back! Those who have bullied Qingyunmen are all shaking! "Bai...Bai Li..." At this time, Yue Shengwen tearfully rushed to Baili''s side, grasping Baili up and down, as if only in this way could he be sure that the Baili in front of him was really Baili. "Elder Yue, I''m back!" Bai Li looked at the excited tearful Yue Shengwen and slowly said, and his voice made Yue Shengwen''s excited body tremble. "Boy...Where did you die..." "For three years, I thought you were really dead..." "You fellow! I have been worried about you for three years..." A group of Qingyunmen elders also rushed forward at this time, Leng Rulin also lost the coldness of the past at this time, and was as excited as a child, Shi Chunlai was crying there with his nose and tears. "I knew you must be alive, and you will definitely come back..." Mu Wanxi''s eyes were crying like a rotten peach at this time. She had thought that Qingyunmen had come to an end a moment ago, but at this time Baili came back! Although Qingyunmen has lost two games in a row, when Baili came back, no one would think that Qingyunmen would lose at the moment when Baili came back, because Baili was not used to win, he was used to look up. ! Even if he has been away for three years, Baili is still like this today! Compared with the excitement of the Qingyunmen disciples, all the onlookers around at this time were all dumbfounded! Baili? This is Baili? The legend of the Blue Cloud Gate, the arrow demon Baili known as the Great Demon King? The super power that once swept Kyushu''s younger generation? Wasn''t he sent into the endless storm? Isn''t he dead? Why is he still alive? How could he be alive? But no matter what the reason is Baili is standing here at this moment, it is a fact that no one can change. Compared with these surprised people, Gongsun Ming was still in a daze at this time. He looked at Baili with a dull expression, and he suddenly understood it! Understand why Emperor Tianqi agreed to try three times! Because Emperor Tianqi has already known the news of Baili''s return, he is not supporting Yanyunzong at all, he wants to destroy Yanyunzong! Even destroy the Qin family! A Qingyunmen without Baili can be bullied, and a Qingyunmen with Baili is a fierce tiger. The hungry wolf of Yanyunzong thinks that what he wants to eat is a little sheep, but he does not know that under this Mianyang is a cloth. Tiger wearing sheepskin, he is not a challenge at all, he is sending it! At this moment, Gongsun Ming finally understood why the other eight schools and six families had sent posts to Qingyunmen! That post is not so much for Qingyunmen as it is for Baili! They are telling Baili! They will always be on Baili''s side! Yeah! If Emperor Tianqi supports Yanyunzong, how can Bazong and those families dare to fight against Emperor Tianqi? They knew all this early in the relationship, only the Qin family and some individual families did not. And their Gongsun family is this individual family... For a moment Gongsun Ming felt like a fool! Will Baili hate Gongsun''s family when he came to be the arbitrator? Thinking of this, Gongsun Ming had already hated the entire Qin family that Ge Lang hated! Nima, you Yunyun Sect, your Qin family, are willing to smash you with the Great Demon King, why do you pull our Gongsun family! We don''t want to die... Chapter 1159: Qin Wuyang? what? Gongsun Ming had already scolded Ge Lang and the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the Qin family! The relationship between the Gongsun family and the Qin family is good, but that''s just not bad! For the Qin family to offend a great demon, everyone knows that it is inappropriate! Bai Li has just returned to Kyushu, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi brought eight sects and all the six families out to support him. What a terrifying power this is! Doesnt the Gongsun family walking with the Qin family mean that they were sold by the Qin family? Gongsun Ming thought of this and walked directly next to Baili. At this moment, facing Gongsun Ming Baili, he first held a fist and gave him a bow. He didn''t know he thought he was a junior! "The grand elder of the Gongsun family, Sun Ming, has seen Brother Bai. Today, the three-test old man happened to pass by here, so he came here to watch the battle. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Bai here." Gongsun Ming spoke, when he said the word "watching the battle", he deliberately used the accent! As for the matter of the arbiter, he didn''t mention a word! "Elder Gongsun, you...Are you not an arbiter?" Bai Li looked confused! "Brother Bai...you...how can you talk like this! When is the old man the arbitrator! The old man is just here to watch the battle, of course, if Brother Bai trusts the old man, the old man can be the arbiter for Qingyunmen. !" Gongsun Ming is worthy of being an old-fashioned fellow, and Nima is obviously the arbiter invited by Yanyun Sect, and in a blink of an eye he has become the arbiter of Qingyunmen. "Um... but we have already lost two games at Qingyun Gate. It looks like we will lose today..." Bai Li continued. "What Brother Bai said is wrong! As the so-called latecomers are on the top, Brother Bai has to take the action as the old man said. Today, these three trials can directly announce the victory of Qingyunmen! This Yunyunzong is simply wolf ambition, and he wants to annex it. Nanling Mountain, take its own shame!" What is shameless? Gongsun Ming used facts to refresh Baili''s new definition of shamelessness. He was the first person who could tell lies to this point without blushing. "Elder Gongsun doesn''t have to be like this. As the saying goes, Bai Li has never been the kind of messy person." Bai Li said, and when he said this, Gongsun Ming felt that Bai Li was more shameless than himself! You are not a messy person? Do you have a time when you don''t mess around? "But!" Bai Li said suddenly, but: "But if those wolf ambitions, Bai will let them understand that those who owe me Qingyunmen debts, no matter where you hide, I must collect the debts. Come back! Are you right, Qin Wuyang!" Baili gritted his posterior teeth and called out Qin Wuyang''s name. When Bai Li called his name, Qin Wuyang was already covered in cold sweat. "Bai...Brother Bai..." "Brother Bai? Haha! Qin Wuyang, what are you! You are qualified to call me senior!" Bai Li didn''t have any face for Qin Wuyang, but in the face of Bai Li''s scolding, Qin Wuyang couldn''t help it despite his anger. Everyone in the Tianqi Academy knows how powerful Baili is. Even today, three years later, Qin Wuyang is still afraid of Baili! "Qin Wuyang, you dignified child of the Qin family, you actually entered the Smog and Cloud Sect. It seems that I have to go to the Qin family and ask in person what forced you out of the Qin family, and the Qin family gave you the Xuanwu shield. Ah." Bai Li looked mockingly. "You..." Qin Wuyang was also angry after being mocked by Baili twice! You were invincible three years ago, can you still be invincible three years later? Are you still the three years trapped in the endless storm? And I now have a basalt shield, if it really wins or loses, it is still unknown! "Bai Li! Do you think this is still three years ago? How I left the Qin family has nothing to do with you, I want to know that I won!" Qin Wuyang also looked angry! "Haha... Baili, I don''t care how you collect debts, but my Yanyunzong''s debts must be taken back today! Wuyang, don''t talk nonsense with him, this kid has been trapped in the endless storm for three years and is not your opponent . "Grange was also angry at this time. "Oh... isn''t this Sect Master Ge? I haven''t seen Sect Master Ge for three years, but he still has the same style! Sect Master Ge wants to collect debts, well, I will pay you back today! I will come for the third battle!" Bai Li stepped forward and walked out of the crowd, becoming the person of the third battle. But seeing Baili standing opposite Qin Wuyang, Huo Dongjue became a little worried again. Everyone knew the power of Baili, and Baili with ten spins was an unprecedented existence. But three years ago, Baili was trapped in the endless storm. Will his cultivation base progress slowly in these three years? If you compare Qin Wuyang with Baili, Huo Dongjue feels that Qin Wuyang is just a mess of shit, but is Baili now an opponent of Qin Wuyang? Is it necessary to give Baili some time? Not only Huo Dongjue, but at this time the other elders and disciples of the Qingyun Gate are also considering this matter. There is no doubt that Baili is strong, but after all, he has been trapped in the endless storm for three years. Who knows that the cultivation base of Baili has increased in these three years. How, what if Bai Li is not Qin Wuyang''s opponent? But everyone is just worried, because if you lose before, then Qingyunmen will have nothing, but now its different, there is Baili, even if Qingyunmen loses all this today, Baili will always help Qingyunmen get it all back. of. "Bai Li! Just let me see if you are not the first person in the young generation of nine states in the past three years!" Qin Wuyang roared the basalt shield opened, and the whole person walked towards with the sword. Baili came to fight. "The first person of the young generation in Kyushu? I''m afraid I won''t be counted as today after three years." Bai Li slowly said as Qin Wuyang came from Yujian. Hearing Bai Li''s words, many people convulsed! What does Bai Li mean? Could it be that he was saying that his cultivation has been slow in the past three years and he can no longer be called the first person of the young generation? So when Bai Li said this, many people were also worried. What if Bai Li is really not Qin Wuyang''s opponent? Will Qin Wuyang kill Baili? But at this moment there was not much time for them to consider, because Qin Wuyang had already reached Bai''s inside just before the sword light flashed. Facing the killed Qin Wuyang, Bai Li did not take him out as everyone thought. The bow of heaven, on the contrary, stood still and watched Qin Wuyang approaching! "What''s going on... What about Baili''s bow?" "Why doesn''t Brother Bai make a bow?" "This distance is too close, Brother Bai seems to have no chance to make a bow..." Seeing that Bai Li didn''t even take out the bow of heaven, many Qingyunmen people became anxious! It is well known that Baili''s strength lies in his bows and arrows. If Baili does not use bows and arrows, will he still be Baili? But in the eyes of everyone, Qin Wuyang had already reached Baili''s face. Qin Wuyang''s jade sword pierced Baili directly, and he was almost invincible with his basalt shield! Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their hearts were about to jump to their throats. And just when everyone exclaimed why Bai Li didn''t make a move, the next moment Bai Li made a move, and when Bai Li made a move, everyone finally understood why Bai Li would say that after three years, he would not be considered young in Kyushu. The first person in a generation... Chapter 1160: You...you are the Dharmakaya Facing Qin Wuyang, Bai Li didn''t even take out the bow. Now Bai Li is no longer the nameless **** back then. It''s not that any bull, ghost, or snake **** is qualified to let Bai Li use the bow of heaven. At least Qin Wuyang in front of him did not have this qualification. The emerald sword in Qin Wuyang''s hand has come to the front of the white house in an instant. Now, Qin Wuyang, who is wearing a basalt shield, does not need any defense at all. He only needs to attack wholeheartedly, so Qin Wuyang''s sword can be said to be used. With twelve points of strength, even though he hadn''t seen it in three years, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Baili Qin Wuyang. But looking at the jade sword that was getting closer and closer, Bai Li stood still, without any intention to dodge. In a blink of an eye, the emerald sword had already arrived in front of Bai inside, and when Qin Wuyang felt that his emerald sword was about to hit Baili in the next moment, he saw that Baili suddenly stretched out two fingers. And Bai Li''s action also caused the audience to exclaim, because everyone discovered that Bai Li had to use his **** to pick up Qin Wuyang''s jade sword! "Looking for death!" Qin Wuyang saw Bai Li''s movements and felt that he was insulted. You Baili was indeed the invincible hand of the young generation three years ago, but even three years ago, you Baili did not dare to hold my jade sword with two fingers. Today, three years later, Qin Wuyang has reached it. In the mid-Xiafei period, there was even a cultivation base that could challenge Xiafei''s peak. How terrifying Qin Wuyang like this is. You actually want to use **** to pick up my emerald long sword, you look down on me too much! Thinking of this, the angry Qin Wuyang shot and increased his strength, because he wanted to let Bai Li know that Qin Wuyang''s end would be a dead end to look down on him. "Do you think you are a strong body? You actually want to use your fingers to pick up my emerald long sword, you are looking for..." Qin Wuyang''s death word has not yet been exported, and Bai Li''s **** are already as long as his emerald. The sword touched together. But the next moment Qin Wuyangs death word could no longer be spoken, because at this moment Bailis **** had tightly clamped Qin Wuyangs jade sword, and the tip of the jade sword was touching For a moment, Baili''s fingers could no longer move forward even an inch away, so they were caught by Baili''s fingers less than an inch from the center of Baili''s eyebrows. The entire Qingyunmen Mountain Gate fell into a dead silence for an instant. At this moment, everyone in the audience stared at everything in front of them, and they could hardly believe what they saw! Using **** to pinch the tip of a strong Xiafei sword, such a thing happened before their eyes, and all of them were witnesses. Gongsun Ming was even more staring at everything like a bull''s eye. When Bai Li shot to clamp the tip of the sword, Gongsun Ming felt that Bai Li might be dead. After all, this was a blow from the strong Xiafei, even if it was. He Gongsun Ming couldn''t do all this. But just half a second later, Bai Li''s **** actually clamped Qin Wuyang''s sword tip, all of which was like a dream for everyone. Two fingers caught Xiafei strong and hit with all strength? What kind of power is this? "Dharmakaya...Bali is the Dharmakaya..." Suddenly, someone in the court yelled such words, and as the words were spoken, everyone finally understood Bai Li''s previous words. "The first person of the young generation in Kyushu? I''m afraid I won''t be counted as three years later!" Before hearing this sentence, many people thought that Bai Li was laughing at himself, but at this moment everyone understood that this is not self laughing at all! Bai Li has already stepped into the realm of the Law Bodies, because in this world only those with strong Law Bodies can do all that Bai Li did just now, and it is not what ordinary Law Bodies can do. If Bai Li enters the realm of the Dharmakaya, then of course he is not qualified to be the first person of the young generation in Kyushu, Nima is a Dharmakaya! A Dharmakaya says that he is a younger generation, but that still makes other young people in Kyushu not alive? "Dharma... Dharmakaya? How old is Baili this year?" How old is it? After hearing this question, everyone realized what a real horror is. When Bai Li entered the Tianqi Academy, he was 16 or 17 years old. Now after three years, Bai Li will also be 20 years old! "Twenty years old... Bai Li is twenty years old this year..." "Hi... Twenty-year-old Law Bodies? This...this is a monster..." After a brief silence, the entire Qingyunmen gate exploded in an instant. At this moment, both the people who came to watch the battle and the Qingyunmen were all stunned. Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya! The first person in the Apocalypse dynasty throughout the ages! That''s right, Bai Li is indeed not the first person of the young generation in Kyushu, because he has become the first person throughout the ages! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya, this is a miracle, this is an almost unsurpassable record. Back then, the sword saint Yukong entered the realm of the Dharmakaya at the age of twenty-five, and achieved an era, which was called an unbreakable record. Today, the disciple of the sword saint Yukong, the arrow demon Baili entered the realm of the Dharma body at the age of twenty. Environment, broke the legend of Kyushu created by his master back then! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya, this is a record that cannot be surpassed. Huo Dongjue was trembling at this time! Dharmakaya! Qingyunmen finally has a Law Bodies! Qingyunmen is finally no longer the only nine sects that have been ridiculed by outsiders who have no Dharmakaya, and Qingyunmen not only has Dharmakaya, it also has the youngest Dharmakaya in Kyushu! Huo Dongjue didn''t know how to express his excitement, but there is no doubt that Baili has fulfilled the promise he made on Qingyun Avenue. Now he has truly become the guide of Qingyunmen. He has become As long as Baili exists for one day, no one can shake the pillars of the entire Qingyun Gate. No wonder the Eight Sects will send congratulatory posts, no wonder the six major families will send congratulatory posts. All this is because of Baili. They already know the return of Baili, and they also know the twenty-year-old Dharma body of Baili. This was enough to subvert everything Bai Li, even the Jiu Zong and the top ten families chose to bow their heads at this moment. "Is this kid still a human? Reaching the Dharmakaya at the age of twenty? My goodness...Is this still the little guy who let me beat me every day?" Yue Shengwen felt like he was dreaming at this time. When Yue Shengwen got up early this morning, he thought it was today. It was the end of Qingyunmen, but I never thought that today is not the end of Qingyunmen, but the day when Qingyunmen truly rises. Back then, Bai Li could only deter the various sects by relying on the power of Emperor Tianqi. Although everyone seemed peaceful, in fact, they didn''t really appreciate Qingyunmen. But today everything is different. The Qingyun Sect has really risen, and the Qingyun Sect, with its twenty-year-old Dharma Body Baili, can no longer be ignored by any force in Kyushu. "You...you are the Law Bodies?" Qin Wuyang''s words trembled at this moment. At this moment, he was worried not only about his own fate, but also the fate of the entire Qin family. A baili who entered the Dao could cause chaos in the world. How terrifying is Baili who has stepped into the Dharmakaya now? "What do you mean?" Bai Nai looked at Qin Wuyang with a smile, and didn''t need to answer, because the next moment Bai Li raised his hand, he had already told the audience whether he was a Dharmakaya... Chapter 1161: Who else! "What are you talking about?" Bai Li smiled and looked at Qin Wu*. He didn''t need words to answer, because the next moment Bai Li made a move to tell everyone if he was a Dharmakaya! Bai Li raised his hand and slammed directly towards Qin Wuyang. The wind and thunder rolled the hole, and the yellow light shield of the basalt shield was as weak as a piece of paper in front of the wind and thunder. Bailis fist directly smashed the tortoise shell of the basalt shield, and then his fist fell on Qin Wuyangs chest. It was seen that Qin Wuyangs chest was directly sunken, and countless pieces of internal organs mixed with blood foam came from Qin. Squirting out of Wuyang''s mouth! And his whole person also flew upside down. "This punch was brought back for Junior Brother Wei." Bai Li said, and his palm was caught against Qin Wuyang, who was flying upside down. Then he saw Qin Wuyang''s body freeze in the air, and then Bai Li waved his hands. The jade sword that had been thrown out was mixed with wind and thunder and flew into Baili''s hand. Fingers flicked the emerald sword with a squeaky sound, and then the emerald sword pierced out, and the flying emerald sword mixed with the sword energy formed by wind thunder directly inserted into Qin Wuyang''s chest. "This sword was brought back by the captain." Bai Li said again. Despite all these years, Bai Li has become accustomed to calling the title of Captain Song Xian, because no matter when and where, Song Xian is still too illusory. The captain that the environment trusts him incomparably. A sword penetrated Qin Wuyang''s chest, causing Qin Wuyang to vomit blood again, but Baili still did not let Qin Wuyang go. With a wave of his arm, Qin Wuyang flew directly towards Baili, his body flashed, and Baili caught the fall in the air. Qin Wuyang, then his arm directly grabbed Qin Wuyang''s limbs, one by one, and Qin Wuyang''s limbs were instantly torn from the body by Bai Li. "And this is to fulfill my promise in Baixia City! All the people of the Yanyun Sect must be human sticks!" Bai Li spoke again at this time, and hearing Bai Li''s words, the entire Qingyun Gate was boiling again. "My goodness... it''s really him..." "That''s right! It''s really Baili, and everything in Baixiacheng is really him!" "No wonder, it''s no wonder that even Shuiyue Dongtian didn''t dare to pursue it. He burned the Dragon Phoenix Xuan in Shuiyue Dongtian, and then tore the disciple of Yanyunzong. Only Bai Li dared to do so in this world." "Not only Longfengxuan and Yanyun Sect, I heard that in the Lieshan Sect of Jiangzhou two days ago, Baili tore four strong Xiafei from Lingbo City with one hand, and Lingbo City didn''t even dare to let go." Some things about Lingbo City have been reported. Of course, because the news is well blocked, everyone only knows that four Xiafeis in Lingbo City were torn into sticks. As for why, no one knows. Although it is shameful for the four Law Bodies to be torn by adult sticks, compared to the shame, if the news of Sun Wanshan goes out, it will hit Lingbo City even harder, so Lingbo City would rather admit it. However, Lingbo City was unwilling to tell the truth, and when others saw it, it became a riot in Lingbo City, and then the people in Lingbo City didn''t even dare to let go. A handful of Qin Wuyang, who had been torn into an adult club, might not survive, and Bai Li patted his hands gently and picked up the basalt shield that Qin Wuyang had dropped from the ground. "I will personally send this basalt shield to the Qin family, so that the Qin family will be ready to receive the basalt shield." Bai Li held the basalt shield in his hand, and at this moment Bai Li''s words made him breathe in the air again. . Give basalt shield? Give your sister''s basalt shield! As long as anyone with a little brain understands, Bai Li''s gift of basalt shield is fake, and Xingshi asked the crime to be true. For the Qin family, perhaps any force will choose to forbear, but only Baili will not, because Baili never thinks that a dog bites himself and he should not be as knowledgeable as a dog, but believes that a dog bites himself or treats the dog. All of his teeth were knocked out, or he would just slaughter the dog to avoid future troubles! At this time, Ge Lang was full of cold sweat. He opened his mouth and finally did not speak to ask Baili for the basalt shield, because Ge Lang knew that from the moment Baili arrived, today''s three trials had already lost control! No one in their entire Yanyun Sect can defeat Baili, including him! Because when facing the basalt shield, Gran once tried to make a tentative move. Even he needs at least three punches to blast the basalt shield, but Baili just blasted the basalt shield with one punch. The gap is self-evident. Even if he Grande shot today, he couldn''t win! "Who else!" Bai Li glanced at the audience at this time, the same three words, but from Qin Wuyang''s mouth, everyone felt weird, but from Baili''s mouth, everyone felt it for a while. chill! Standing in Tianqi Academy back then, facing all the young elites in the world, who is still shaking Kyushu in Baili''s sentence, and today before the Qingyunmen, who else is not only announcing his return, but also Warn everyone who has bullied Qingyunmen, you are ready, I am back! I will clean up you one by one! Before the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, there was no sound at this time Who else? At this time, who else in Yanyun Sect would dare to stand up? Grand dare? Even the suzerain of Ge Lang couldn''t win, so if the other disciples of the Yunyun Sect came up, wouldn''t they be looking for death? Jing...At this time, it was surprisingly quiet. All the disciples of the entire Yanyun Sect were about to put their heads into their crotch. At this time, they swear that if the Sect Master dared to let themselves go up for a battle, they would directly leave the Yanyun Sect, even though they were separated. The sect will be abolished, but it can still end up with a whole body. If this is the opposite of Bai inside, it is impossible to leave the whole body! Didn''t you listen to Baili? All Yanyunzong disciples are human sticks! So at this time, the entire Yanyun Sect did not even dare to stand up and ask for a fight. "Sect Master Ge...it''s time to send a second person..." Gongsun Ming succeeded in playing the role of the shit-chucking stick. At this time, he reminded Ge Lang, almost not mad at Ge Lang. Nima is a horror! Why does this sound so familiar? Obviously you were questioning Huo Dongjue at Qingyun Gate just now. Why did you start questioning Lao Tzu in a blink of an eye? Are you still the one invited by Lao Tzu? Not! If at this time Ge Lang asked Gongsun Ming if he had invited him, Gongsun Ming dared to point at Ge Lang and shout: "Sovereign Ge, don''t spit people, the old man and you have never known each other, today the old man is just here! If you talk nonsense anymore , The old man is welcome!" Nima...you Yunyun Sect wants to die, and your Qin family wants to die, please do not take Gongsun Ming! As early as when Baili smashed the basalt shield with a fist, Gongsun Ming had already sent a congratulatory message to Qingyunmen in the name of Gongsun''s family. I thought I should have received it by now! As for Qin''s family, there is still Yunyun Sect? In the view of Gongsun Ming now, let them die! Do you care about Gongsun''s family? Gongsuns family is always on the side of Qingyunmen, OK... Chapter 1162: We Qingyunmen surrender Among the top ten families, the Gongsun family is a well-known clan. Whoever is strong will unite with whoever is strong. It has always been a family with no opinion. Before the Qin family was strong, the Gongsun family wanted to follow the dip, but now seeing Baili return, and he is still a twenty-year-old Dharmakaya level Baili, of course the Gongsun family knows how to stand! Who is in charge of the life and death of the Qin Family and Yanyun Sect at this time? "Sect Master Ge, it''s time for the people in the second game to play!" Gongsun Ming didn''t care if Ge Lang looked at him with that kind of angry eyes. At this time, he opened his mouth for the second time to let Ge Lang stand out. As for Ge Lang happy and Do you care about yourself? At this time, Ge Lang scolded Gongsun Ming and the entire eighteenth generation of the Gongsun family ancestors in his heart, but after the scolding, he turned and looked at the many Yanyunzong disciples behind him. When he saw Qin Fei, Ge Lang almost vomited blood again! Nima Qin Fei, you are also the master of the Qin family second only to Qin Wuyang, right? What the **** are you hiding yourself at the end of the crowd? And why don''t you even dare to look up at me? Didn''t you Qin Fei still say you want to **** Qingyunmen? Why are you acting like this now? "Qin Fei..." Ge Lang called Qin Fei, but when he heard Ge Lang''s yelling, instead of raising his head, Qin Fei lowered his head even more, as if he was not called Qin Fei at all. "Qin Fei!" Ge Lang said again, and this time Ge Lang was already angry. "Sect Master Ge, the people in this second game should be here..." Gongsun Ming urged for the third time, and this time Ge Lang could be said to be embarrassed and lost to his grandmother''s house. The same was urged, the same three times, but in the face of Gongsun Ming''s urging, the Qingyunmen disciples would at least stand up to fight, even though they knew they would lose, the Qingyunmen disciples were still fearless. But when it came to Yanyun Sect, it was completely different. Faced with life and death, all the disciples of Yanyun Sect chose to abandon the sect. This is the foundation of a sect. No matter how the Qingyunmen fell, there will always be nine sects, and there are still some disciples. When the sect is the most difficult, they will panic and fear, but when they are alive and dead, any disciple of the sect will dare to stand up and sacrifice themselves. But Yanyun Sect has no such background. Most of the disciples of Yanyun Sect are sent by the Qin family. They know how to give up their lives and forget their lives. If the big deal is lost, they will return to the Qin family. They are still Qin family disciples. As for Yanyun How Zong has nothing to do with them. "Qin Fei!" Ge Lang shouted for the third time at this time with the sound of reprimand. "Zong...sect master...brother...disciple is unwell today..." Finally, after being named for the third time, Qin Fei spoke, but when Qin Fei spoke, there was a burst of laughter around him. "My God... I''m sick..." "Hahahaha...If you feel unwell, then go home to recover, what are you doing here!" "Isn''t this a nonsense? Xiafei martial artist is unwell? Did you go to Yanxialou yesterday to find a girl who contracted Hualiu disease." The waves of ridicule and laughter made Gran''s face look like pig liver. At this moment, Grand felt that God was unfair to him. What did he do wrong? For the first time, I brought Lin Tianqiong to Qingyunmen to provoke him, and was humiliated by Baili, and almost even slaughtered Lin Tianqiong! And this time I became a Law Bodies, I thought I could wash away all the shame, but I never expected to meet Bai Li again, and this time the humiliation was more severe than the last time. The last time he was a nameless person, no one would remember even if he was miserably rectified, but this time he was already a strong dharmakaya. I am afraid that this shame has already been thrown out of the sky. "You...you..." Ge Lang pointed at Qin Fei angrily at this time, but no matter what Ge Lang said, Qin Fei never meant to stand up. "Sect Master Ge, if none of you come out, then I can only declare that your Yanyun Sect has failed." Gongsun Ming could see it right now. This Yanyun Sect is a group of native chickens and dogs. Baili stopped here alone. They didn''t even dare to stand up and break the wrist with Baili, because they didn''t have the guts. Such a group of chickens and dogs also want to replace Qingyunmen? At this moment, Gongsun Ming felt that Yanyunzong was simply blinded. Hearing Gongsun Ming''s fourth urge, Ge Lang also understood that today''s fear is over, because their Yanyun Sect has no one who can compete with Baili, and he does not have this ability, including himself. "Hey..." Ge Lang sighed helplessly, knowing that the situation is over, he has decided to give up at this time. After sighing, Ge Lang slowly spoke: "Elder Gongsun, our Yanyun Sect is inferior to others, and we have accepted the plant today." Ge Lang said, leaning slightly to Gongsun Ming and spoke again: "We Yanyun Sect recognizes today..." Ge Lang wanted to say that our Yanyun Sect had surrendered today, and when he heard Ge Lang speak, countless Qingyunmen disciples had already planned to cheer, but Ge Lang hadnt said his input yet, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice: "No, no, no. ......You Yanyun Sect did not lose Elder Gongsun, we Qingyunmen surrendered in these three trials!" Bai Li suddenly spoke at this moment, and as Bai Li said this, everyone was stunned. For a while, everyone began to wonder if there was a hearing problem. What did they hear? Bai Li said Qingyunmen surrender at this time? Yan Yunzong has no one who can stand up for a fight, but at this time Bai Li said that Qingyunmen would admit defeat? What the **** is this? Not only were the spectators stunned, even the Qingyunmen people were also stunned at this time, especially the Qingyunmen disciples who were ready to cheer, stood in place dumbfounded. But this time I was in a daze, but many Qingyunmen disciples didnt feel unwilling, because it was Baili who was speaking. What Qingyunmen cares about is not Nanling Mountain, but status. As long as Baili is still a day, Nanling Mountain has Is there any difference? In other words, even if Qingyunmen gave Nanling Mountain to Yanyunzong at this time, do they have the guts to get it? Gongsun Ming was also dumbfounded at this time! What the hell? Why did Bai Li choose to admit defeat at this time? What exactly happened? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yanyun Sect is about to admit counsel today, but why did Qingyunmen admit defeat at this time? "Bai...Brother Bai...you...what you just said, the old man didn''t hear clearly..." Gongsun Ming began to wonder if he had a hearing problem. In fact, not only Gongsun Ming, but even Ge Lang wondered if he had a hearing problem and had hallucinations. "Elder Gongsun, I said we Qingyunmen surrender today!" "Ah? Brother Bai, are you kidding me, you... can you represent the Qingyun Gate? Do you ask Sect Master Huos opinion?" Gongsun Ming wanted to confirm again, but he heard Huo Dongjue speak: "At Qingyunmen, Baili''s words are mine, and everything is what he wants!" Chapter 1163: 0 people cut "At Qingyunmen, Baili''s words are my words!" Huo Dongjue said calmly, but even Gongsun Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback when he said this. This is not a normal meaning! Bai Li''s words are his Huo Dongjue''s words, doesn''t that mean that Baili''s status is the same as Huo Dongjue''s in Qingyunmen? Not only Gongsun Ming, but everyone who heard this couldn''t help but breathe in the air at this moment. What kind of trust should this be to say such a thing. But they are not from Qingyunmen, and they don''t know what Qingyunmen has gone through! Qingyunmen can go to this day. Baili has made great contributions. In Qingyunmen, if Baili really wants to become the suzerain, Huo Dongjue will definitely pass the position of suzerain to Baili without hesitation. But Huo Dongjue Knowing that Bai Li is not the kind of person who likes to be bound by sects, so even if the Sect Master is sent to him, he will not care. Therefore, Huo Dongjue has already planned a position for Baili, that is, the future Supreme Elder, in Qingyunmen, Baili is the only Supreme Elder, he does not need to manage the sect, but as long as Baili is still one day in the future , Qingyunmen must discuss with Baili no matter what major issues occur, even if it is the change of the sovereign, Baili must nod his head. Qingyunmen can have no suzerain, but Qingyunmen cannot be without Baili, so at any time the Qingyunmen''s suzerain will definitely not be a person that Baili doesn''t like. And at this moment, Huo Dongjue''s words are equivalent to telling everyone that today all of this is free! "Today we Qingyunmen surrendered and passed my order. All Qingyunmen disciples in Nanling Mountain will immediately withdraw from Nanling Mountain and let the people of Yanyun Sect take over!" Bai Li said again, and Bai Li''s words made people confused. ! Let the Qingyunmen disciples withdraw from Nanling Mountain? What exactly is Baili going to do? Today, even a ghost can tell that Baili has won, and Qingyunmen has won! Why did Bai Li give up? But just when everyone was confused by Bai Li, Bai Li spoke to Gongsun Ming again: "Elder Gongsun, if I remember well, if the loser of the three tries, the party who loses the three tries can reclaim the three in half a year. Is the chance of trying something you lose right?" When Bai Li said these words, there was an uproar in the audience! correct! What Baili said is correct. If one party loses in the three trials, the losing party can challenge the other party to get back what they lost within half a year, but this challenge is not a general challenge. This challenge is called Thousands of people cut! It means that only by completing the challenge of defeating a thousand people can you get back everything you have lost, and this thousand people can be faced by anyone in this sect, but the challenger can only be one person, and that is why Call it Thousand People Slash. Since the appearance of the Three Trials, the Thousand People Slash has existed, but the Three Trials have occurred countless times throughout the ages, but the Thousand People Slash has not been once. If a sect fails to win in three tries, does the Thousand People Slash still make sense? What is the difference with sending death? So everyone almost forgot the saying that Thousands of People Killed. But what Bai Li said today evoked everyone''s impression of Qianrenzhan. "Yes... there is this saying, but you... you..." Gongsun Ming finally understood what Baili was going to do! "Since there is such a statement, then I will now raise the request of Thousand People Slash. Three days later, Bai Li will enter the Yanyun Sect personally to carry out this challenge!" Baili looked at Yanyun Sect, at this moment everyone in Yanyun Sect The complexion changed dramatically. Thousands of people cut! This is Bai Li''s purpose! There is no pressure for Baili to win. There is one in the entire Yanyunzong, and no one is Baili''s opponent. But today, no matter how big a special killing is, it will kill the three people of Yanyunzong. It is not interesting! What Baili wants is massacre! Thousands of people cut! I just want to kill in Yanyunzong! "Bai...Bali...you...you deceived people too much..." Ge Lang finally broke down at this time, his fingers were shaking while pointing at Baili, and his heart was bleeding! "Old thing! Say it again!" Facing the magic body of Ge Lang, Bai Li did not fear, stepping forward, behind him, the wind and thunder totem condenses, the terrifying wind and thunder power swept the audience, and the world changed colors for a time! "Boom!" The terrifying wind and thunder shook the sky, and the totem was like a hideous demon''s eye at this time, pushing everyone around Baili back a step in the blink of an eye! Even Gongsun Ming was pushed back under the power of this wind and thunder! "This...this is Bai Li''s true strength..." Seeing the wind and thunder that could destroy everything, Gongsun Ming was already in a cold sweat, and the other people around did not dare to take a breath. It took too long for Baili to leave, and it seemed that after three years everyone had forgotten how **** Baili was. Any disagreement depends on the fireworks. As far as Baili is concerned, it is just a trivial trouble. Whenever a disagreement is made, Baili''s true faction is to slaughter the city! "Old stuff, I''ll give you a chance. You have three days. After three days, I will personally enter the Smoke and Cloud Sect. You can ask for help from the Qin family behind you during these three days and see if they can help you. , Of course, you can also choose to escape, but as long as you dare to escape, I swear I will invite my master at all costsUnless you escape into endless storms, as long as you are still in Kyushu, even if it is In the wild, you will definitely die!" Bai Li is really angry today! Was it easy for Nima to develop Qingyunmen to the previous level? A Yanyun Sect repeatedly bullied the Yanyun Sect, causing his progress to continue to retreat, almost falling to a critical point. If he came back half a year later, he would basically be a dead person. Therefore, Bai Li will never let the Yanyun Sect be let go, Thousand People Slash is Bai Li''s overture to the entire Kyushu that he is returning! At this time, Ge Lang looked slumped, and he was really powerless to face Bai Li. He even thought about running away before, but at this time he knew that he had no chance to escape! escape? Can he escape the pursuit of Yukong Sword Saint? Yukong Sword Saint is Baili''s master. If he really invites the Yukong Sword Saint, where can Kyushu himself escape? Faced with the pursuit of the sword saint Yukong, who would dare to grant him Grand Blessing in the world? Even the barbarians don''t have the guts! Kyushu is so big, at this moment, Grann found himself a little desperate! Qin family! By the way, he still has the Qin family, and for an instant, Ge Lang thought of the Qin family, maybe at this time the Qin family can save his life! Only the Qin Family can protect himself, and all this he did was instructed by the Qin Family. At this time, he could only rely on the Qin Family behind him. Thinking of this, although Ge Lang felt nervous, he still made a decision: "Okay...I will wait for you in Yanyunzong after three days..." When Ge Lang''s words fell, he turned and left, and Bai Li did not stop him. Of course Bai Li knew what was going on in his mind, but Bai Li didn''t care, the Qin family? Ha ha! Bai Li didn''t think that the Qin family really had the guts to fight against him. Of course, if the Qin family really made a move, Bai Li would not mind smashing the Qin family to the end! Chapter 1164: Dharmakaya 1 appeared in 9 states Three trials are over! The news of Qingyunmen''s surrender went viral in Kyushu in just half a day! All the people who received the news were stunned for the first time! "What? Bai Li shot it? Twenty-year-old Law Bodies? Are you kidding me?" "Really...Bai Li is really the Law Body! This is absolutely true, the Xuanwu Shield knows it, Bai Li smashed the Xuanwu Shield with one blow! His wind and thunder power even considered Gongsun Ming to be an opponent! " "No! It''s so scary! Although Gongsun Ming is the first level of the law body, he has been in the law body for many years. Isn''t he an opponent?" "No, right... You just said that Qingyunmen surrendered? Nima, are you kidding me? How did Baili''s twenty-year-old dharma body Qingyunmen lose? Did you tell me that Qingyunmen loses with the face? Does Yanyunzong win with the face? " The news of Baili''s twenty-year-old Dharmakaya shocked the world! Everyone who heard the news was shocked, but what was even more shocking was that Bai Li lost? And it was so proactive! Do you dare to believe this? So many people thought that such an impossible thing was a rumor at first, but when the Gongsun family released the news to be true, the parties were really shocked! What the **** is this? Bai Li, a twenty-year-old Dharmakaya, killed Qin Wuyang with a single move, tearing Qin Wuyang to death on the spot! From the top to the bottom of the Yanyun Sect, Bai Li gave up without a single person who dared to fight? Is this Nima kidding? "Thousand-person beheaded? What? Baili voluntarily conceded, and then mobilized the thousand-person beheaded?" "My dear, that''s right! This is what Baili''s style is! The dialogue that wins anything is meaningless at all. These thousand people are what Baili wants!" "My God, this time the Yunyun Sect is really over! Thousands of people have been killed, Bai Li can''t kill the entire Yunyun Sect!" "I heard that Bai Li had torn more than 20 Yanyun Sect disciples in Baixia City before, and said that all Yanyun Sect disciples are human sticks!" "No, no, no...not more than twenty! I heard it is more than two hundred..." "What... I heard it is more than two thousand..." "Isn''t there more than 20,000?" "Fuck! There are so many disciples in the entire Yanyun Sect, and there are more than 20,000 disciples. If Baili really tears more than 20,000, then what is the difference between slaughtering Baixiacheng..." Qingyunmen surrendered, and the news of Bailis challenge to the Yanyunzong with the Thousand People Killing went viral in Kyushu. Everyone who got the news was dumbfounded, but after a brief shock, everyone realized that this is Bailis style. If an angel enters the gods, if it is seen by others, it is enough to defeat the medicine clan angel! But what did Bai Li do? Defeat the angel of the medicine clan? I''m sorry that''s not my Baili style. If I don''t make a move, I must kill others! Let the angels crawl out of God''s Capital that is what I need! So I don''t want to win three tries this time! What Lao Tzu wants is Tu Yan Yunzong full! If you don''t sing, it''s already shocking! Baili once again used the fastest speed to let Kyushu know the news of his return, and the news of this Thousand-Man Slash also let all the forces understand in the shortest time, Baili is still the Baili, if you provoke him, he will kill you. The whole family! "This is the style of the Great Demon King..." Wuyin Liufeng was fortunate that he was fortunate that he encountered Baili in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, otherwise his grave head grass is more than three meters high. "The Great Demon King has never been reasonable. The people he killed now add up to form a small country." Although Yin Lingyu is a prince, his death by Bai Li has been a stain in his life until now, as for revenge. If you think about all these things, Yin Lingyu has nothing to do. Who makes people pervert? How can we normal people have general knowledge of perverts? Just bear it. "Thousands of people cut! Nima, I like it, this is great..." This is Le Zheng, a person who is never afraid of big things. "I support Baili! And why is it cut by a thousand people? Can''t be cut by a thousand people?" This is Ranxiao, a person who never speaks with a brain, he doesn''t want to think, is there a million people in Yanyun Sect? "Although Baili is very strong, but in terms of beauty, he will never be one ten thousandth of me..." This is full of wind and wind. "Thousands of people cut? What does it have to do with me? I want to try how strong Bai Li''s cultivation base is now..." This is Fa Ru Song, always extremely cold. "With all due respect, in front of Bai Neiqian, Yan Yunzong is all rubbish!" This is Hua Chunqiu, as if only by saying this can he be washed away by the fact that Baili Kuangou. "Bai Li''s doing this is also in line with ritual law." This is the law as the heart, and everything is concerned with ritual law, which may be determined by the genetics of the legal school. "The horror of Baili will never be understood if we don''t face the battle. Three years ago, we were not his opponent. Three years later, he is stronger. This is Shifeng and Xiao Longyou. God Capital, in the Imperial Study Room of the Tianqi Palace, Emperor Tianqi and the Sword Servant looked at the information sent by the shadow guard, with surprise on their faces! They were not surprised that Baili wanted a thousand people to be killed, but Baili conceded defeat and chose to kill a thousand people! Is this still white? Nima, we have all thought about how to wipe your ass, okay You are so in accordance with the etiquette now that the decision of Thousands of People Slash is not making everything we prepared is wasted? "This kid... really doesn''t make people worry! But I am a little worried about that!" "Your Majesty is talking about the wild enchanter?" "Yes... This time Baili can be said to be on the opposite side of the Qin family, and the Qin family is famous for enchanting. This time Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan enter Qingzhou to invite Baili, I am afraid that Baili will not easily take action..." "Yes...Bai Li sees anyone who is not pleasing to the eye will bring the eighteenth generations of their ancestors. The Qin family angered Bai Li this time, and Bai Li is afraid that he will really not make a move." "Do you think Bai Li has extraordinary abilities while enchanting?" "I don''t know... But everything about him in Wanshan Sect shows that his enchanting ability is also very strong!" The Great Emperor Apocalyptic sighed. Everyone knows that the enchantment of the Apocalypse Dynasty is not good. The Wilderness has always humiliated the Apocalypse Dynasty for this. If the Qin family came forward to ask Baili at other times, Baili would definitely make a move, but now... Its hard to say. "Although this matter has nothing to do with Qin Yuebo, Qin Yuebo is a member of the Qin family after all. Bai Li is afraid that he won''t give Qin Yuebo any good expressions!" "I only hope that Bai Li can put the overall situation first!" Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant were also helpless. At the end of the day, Emperor Apocalypse opened his mouth and said: "Follow the imperial decree... Let the Shadow Guard inform Baili. After the Qingzhou incident, I will quickly return to God. I also want to see this kid three years later. How strong is it!" After Sword Servant took the order, he began to give orders to the Shadow Guard. In fact, he didn''t want to know how powerful Bai Li was after three years! But Jianshi knew that all of this would have to wait until Thousands of People Slashed, because now the eyes of the entire Kyushu are focused on Qingzhou, can Baili be able to complete this unprecedented Thousands Slash, and how should the Qin family respond? Chapter 1165: On shamelessness, Baili will not accept anyone In the center of Shendu, the Qin family is located on the east side of the Golden Dragon Road. The majestic mansion occupies a large area of ??land, and the scenery of pavilions, towers, platforms and flowers in the courtyard is pleasant. But nowadays, no one in the Qin family has the time to appreciate the beauty, and the entire Qin family is now full of chickens and dogs. "Pala..." A jade vase hollowed out and carved out of jadeite was shattered to pieces at this time, and besides this broken jade vase, there are the remains of various valuable artifacts on the ground. At this time, a man with the appearance of a housekeeper stood beside him with a painful look, because he knew that the sum of these broken objects would be enough to buy a big house in God''s Capital. But the housekeeper didn''t dare to go up and persuade at this time, because at this time it was the Qin Patriarch Qin Baichuan who threw things. If it weren''t for the extreme anger, Qin Baichuan would definitely not be so ghoulish. "What a Eight Sects, what a Fajia, what a Wuyinjia..." Qin Baichuan will give all the denominations who posted posts to Qingyunmen by name at this time. "You gangsters, you sold us the Qin family like this! The old man is at odds with you!" Qin Baichuan''s angry roar shook the entire Qin family, and the entire Qin mansion trembled. But no one in the Qin family dared to persuade the Patriarch, because they knew that Qin Baichuan was like an explosive barrel at this time, and would explode if he didn''t agree. Finally, after Qin Baichuan scolded Qin Baichuan for half a day, Qin Zhong, the elder of the Qin family, walked into the messy hall and saw Qin Baichuan who was still throwing things. Qin Zhong waited until Qin Baichuan finished falling. : "Patriarch, Gran''s distress letter has arrived..." Qin Zhong spoke at this time, and Qin Baichuan finally regained his senses. Although he was angry, Qin Baichuan didn''t know that all this was plainly on his own account. If it weren''t for his idea of ??blindly attacking Qingyunmen, It will not change to be as passive today. "Oh..." After thinking for a long time, Qin Baichuan sighed helplessly: "This Baili was a mad dog. He was a mad dog three years ago. Today, three years later, he has reached the realm of the Dharmakaya. He is no longer difficult to deal with, but simply can''t deal with it." "Patriarch... This Baili is only new to the Dharmakaya. Could it be that my Qin Family can''t deal with him?" Qin Zhong obviously didn''t understand. Although Baili stepped into the Dharmakaya very strong, but Baili had one level of Dharma body at most. Qin Jiaguang has two levels of Dharma body. There are only two of them. Isn''t it easy to clean up? But Qin Zhong regretted it after speaking! Because Qin Zhong only considered Bai Li''s affairs and ignored the power behind Bai Li! Yes, the Qin family can deal with Baili, but can the Sword Saint Yukong behind Baili be able to deal with it? Now in Kyushu, who would dare to jump out and say that they have the ability to clean up the Sword Master Yukong? Compared with the sword saint Yukong, there is also the behemoth of Emperor Tianqi. When Emperor Tianqi agreed to three trials before, the Qin family was still very happy, thinking that the Qin family finally had a chance to rise, and whether the Emperor Tianqi was supporting the Qin family ? But now Qin Baichuan understands that Emperor Tianqi has never supported the Qin family from beginning to end. The consent to the three trials is actually warning the Qin family, but the Qin familys intelligence system does not know anything about Baili. , So that the Qin family finally came to this point. "Remove Qin Wuming''s position as the hidden elder, and you will take over Yintang..." Qin Baichuan spoke at this time, and Qin Zhong nodded when he heard it. Qin Wuming is responsible for all the intelligence work of the Qin family. Although Qin Wuming is very lazy on weekdays, the intelligence work of the Qin family has always been considered passable, and Qin Wuming is still Qin Baichuans cousin. In this case, Qin Baichuan is also There is no choice to move Qin Wuming. But this time, because Qin Wuming didnt even find out the news of the return of the Great Demon King, seven of the top ten families were counted as the last horrible Gongsun family. Seven of them sent congratulatory messages to Qingyunmen, and the remaining three except the Qin family The other two families are basically the kind of families that don''t care about mundane things, which means that among the ten big families, only the Qin family knows nothing. For such a mistake, Qin Baichuan had to find a backer, obviously Qin Wuming was the backer. "The Ge Liang side..." Qin Zhong said again. "Qin Zhong, remember that the Qin family has nothing to do with the Yanyun Sect! Qin Wuyang steals the Qin family''s most precious basalt shield privately, and at the same time leads the family''s children to defect from the Qin family. At that time, Qin Baichuan, the master of the Qin family, was in retreat The family didn''t move, but I never expected Qin Wuyang to fall into the Yanyun Sect. My Qin family didn''t know about it!" Qin Baichuan is shameless, and he made up such crappy reasons. But Qin Baichuan really couldn''t help it, because he couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation except for such crappy reasons. If it was just people like Qin Wuyang, it would be nice to say that he could push three or four or five times and then that all of Qin Wuyang''s actions were personal actions and had nothing to do with the Qin family. But what about the basalt shield? The basalt shield is the treasure of the Qin family. Does the Qin family even know that the basalt shield was taken away? Does this make sense? When Qin Zhong heard Qin Baichuans words, he already understood the decision of the Patriarch. There is no doubt that Ge Lang was given up or abandoned at this juncture. Compared with the interests of the entire Qin family, Ge Lang, a foreign relative, is not at all. On what. And outsiders dont know him. Qin Zhong knows that the reason why Ge Lang was able to become a Dharmakaya is not because of the ancient secrets but the Qin familys masters teamed up to forcibly promote Ge Lang, and Ge Lang although Reluctantly stepped into the Law Bodies, but he could never make any further progress in his life, and his life span was less than ten years. To put it bluntly, Gran is actually a chess piece, and now this chess piece has become an abandoned piece... The entire Kyushu is now watching the Qin Family''s performance, and in the sight of countless people, the Qin Family finally speaks. Qin Baichuan''s remarks were released by the Qin Family after being polished, and with the release of the news, the entire Kyushu was in an uproar. "I rely on... what does the Qin family mean? When all of us are idiots?" "I don''t know if the Qin family''s most treasured basalt shield has been taken away? This Qin family will really push it!" "The shamelessness of the Qin family is beyond our reach! At this time they still want to push, and everyone is not blind. Don''t we know that the Yanyun Sect is behind the Qin family?" All the people in Kyushu who heard the news of the Qin family were stunned by the shamelessness of the Qin family. At Qingyunmen, Yue Shengwen held a congratulatory note in his hand. The big family characters on the congratulatory note let people know its origin. Yue Shengwen found Baili and sent the congratulatory note to Baili, but Baili Connection did not choose to go. Take it, because someone told Baili about the news released by the Qin family just now. "You don''t need to read it, help me reply to the Qin family, saying that I am controlled by the inner demon, and now I can''t control myself, so even if I hit the door of the Qin family, it is not my intention! Let them bear with me!" Bai Li said casually. , And his words also made Yue Shengwen a wry smile. If the Qin familys explanation is for other people, perhaps the other party would still consider whether to tear his face, but he has no worries about Baili at all, because on the shamelessness, no one in Baili would accept it... Chapter 1166: Friends come from far away Qingyunmen built a separate mountain called Wukui Peak for Baili. The entire mountain was built in accordance with the specifications of the main peak or even beyond the main peak. However, Mount Wu Kui was not completely built. After Baili disappeared three years ago, Qingyunmen postponed the construction of Wu Kui Peak. After all, Baili didn''t know the life or death of Wu Kui Peak. Who was this Wu Kui peak built for? In the following three years, although Huo Dongjue wanted to start the construction of Wu Kui Peak, he finally gave up because of the shortage of resources at Qingyun Gate, so Wu Kui Peak has not been fully built today. But this time when Bai Li returned, Huo Dongjue had restarted the construction of Wu Kui Peak for the first time. Resources? When did You Baili lack resources at Qingyunmen? It has been less than two days since Baili returned to Qingyunmen. All the mineral veins and resources occupied by Qingyunmen in Qingzhou have been returned. Even to show their loyalty, the guys who occupied the resources for three years All of the output was taken out and returned to Qingyunmen, and they were beautifully named as the subsidiary sect of Qingyunmen. It was reasonable nonsense to work for Qingyunmen. The Qingyunmen disciples of Nanling Mountain were all evacuated from Nanling Mountain according to Bailis instructions. However, no one from the Yanyun Sect came to receive it. In fact, everyone had already thought of this result, because even now they were giving them ten courage. Did not dare to go to Nanling Mountain to receive it. In the 36th city of Qingzhou, all the disciples of the Yanyun Sect among all the cities controlled by the Yanyun Sect all withdrew from the city. In less than two days, the entire Qingzhou was turned upside down. Baili''s return caused the entire Qingzhou to change blood instantly. Now in Qingzhou, no voice dared to resist Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen can be said to be a well-deserved overlord! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya! Beyond the existence of Yukong Swordmaster! How terrible this is! In the face of such Baili, let alone the entire Qingzhou, even if there are a few people in Kyushu who are willing to face Bailigang? The changes in Qingzhou are good for the Qingyunmen disciples before, after all, they have witnessed the process of Baili changing Qingyunmen with their own eyes. But for those disciples who have just started to learn, it is shocking! One person has silenced the entire Qingzhou! This is the power of the legendary arrow demon! And those disciples who worshipped at Qingyunmen this year felt like they were dreaming. Many of them had regretted worshipping Qingyunmen before, but now they feel that those who left should regret it! The previous Qingyun Gate can be said to have been the afterglow of the setting sun, but when Baili returned to Qingyun Gate, Qingyun Gate had already become a rising sun. And this brilliance has now radiated across Qingzhou. In just two days, Qingyunmen received three thousand five hundred congratulatory messages. Almost all the denominations in Kyushu sent congratulatory messages, and there were as many as hundreds of greeting messages. All the greeting messages were coming. Visit the Qingyun Gate, and visit Baili. But for these greetings, Yue Shengwen pushed them all with a wave of his hand! Because Yue Shengwen knew that Baili hated this kind of things, his dream was to eat, sleep, and eat. He really couldn''t figure out how such a lazy guy grew to this level in just three years. All the greeting messages were completely handled by Yue Shengwen. Those who wanted to disturb Baili were turned down by Yue Shengwen, and this time Yue Shengwen didnt even find a reason. He directly replied to these sects who wanted to meet Baili: "Bai Li Who is it! You are also qualified to meet?" Although these words were arrogant, the sects who had been reprimanded did not dare to speak back, because the Qingyunmen today is strong and no longer the weak Qingyunmen before. "Senior Brother Bai... the chief is awake!" Just as Baili was holding a crystal elbow and gnawing, a Qingyunmen disciple sent the news that Song Xian was waking up. Song Xian''s injury was very serious, but Song Xian''s cultivation base was placed there, coupled with Bai Li''s panacea, he recovered quickly. Hearing the news that Song Xian was sober, Bai Li rushed to Song Xian''s residence for the first time and walked all the way to Song Xian''s room. Amid the smell of medicine, Song Xian stared blankly at the bedside. Song Xian, who was awake, was originally desperate, but he heard the news of Baili''s return before he had time to be depressed, and then he was in a coma for the past two days and everything that happened in Qingzhou was also spoken by Qingyunmen disciples. Song Xian suddenly felt whether he was in a dream. When he lost, Song Xian felt that the entire Qingyun Gate was over, but never thought that Baili hurried back at the last moment. In front of Qingyun Gate, Bai Li killed Qin Wuyang with one move, scared that no one in the entire Yanyun Sect dared to fight, and then Baili directly surrendered. Song Xian also felt that Baili was crazy when he heard that Baili confessed. But when he heard the news about Thousand People Killing Behind, Song Xian realized that this was Bai Li''s style. But after the excitement, Song Xian was a little lonely. Three years ago, Baili''s light shined in Kyushu. In the three years after Baili left, despite his extremely hard work, he couldn''t even guard the Qingyun Gate and finally relied on Baili. Li''s ability once again restored Qingyunmen''s vitality, thinking that Song Xian didn''t know the meaning of his own chief existence. If there is no Baili, Qingyunmen may have been reduced to a second- and third-rate sect. Compared with Baili, his chief is a trash. The deep self-blame surrounding Song Xian makes him feel guilty at this time. And dumbfounded. When Song Xian was startled, the door was gently pushed open, and a voice came from the door: "Captain...I''m back..." The simple six words, but hearing these six words in Song Xian''s ears swept away all Song Xian''s frustration. team leader! Most people may not know why this name is, but only Song Xian understands that when Bai Li calls out these two characters naturally, it shows that he has not forgotten himself, and he has not forgotten everything in the too illusory realm. In the eyes of no matter when, I am still the captain Song Xian who trusts so much! Standing up, Song Xian looked in the direction of the room door. After three years, Bai Li looked almost unchanged. He still had that humble smile on his face and his dangling body, Bai Li looked like As it was three years ago. Strongly propped up, Song Xian sat up from the bed, but was accompanied by a sharp pain from the wound in his chest. "Don''t hold on, be polite to me." Bai Li took out a crystal elbow from his arrow demon ring as he walked, and sat on Song Xian''s bed. Bai Li began to chew unceremoniously. Own crystal elbow. Seeing Bai Lis actions, Song Xians heart felt warm again. Although Bai Lis approach seemed to have no intention of respecting himself at all, Song Xian knew that this was Bai Lis greatest respect. Respect a person, he will be very comfortable, and if he is really polite with you, then it is equivalent to saying to you: "Dude, we are not familiar..." "Smelly boy, there is no news after three years of walking. What happened in the past three years..." Song Xian snatched half a crystal elbow from Baili''s hand, chewing and talking... "Why is this problem again..." Bai Li looked helpless when he heard Song Xian ask about the matter for three years. After all, the bitterness of these three years is really not humane. "Why? Still very shameful? You won''t sell yourself for three years..." "Ahem..." Bai Li was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. And just when Baili was extremely embarrassed, the door was pushed open, and then a Qingyunmen disciple walked in, bowed to Baili and Song Xian, and said, "Brother Bai, two people came to the mountain gate and said they wanted to see you. you!" "No!" Bai Li rebuffed. "This... these two people are different... they both come from God..." Chapter 1167: Qin family and dogs are not allowed inside In less than two days, the number of people who came to visit Baili was at least 80 without a hundred people. Baili was the most annoyed of this kind of thing, so everything that came to visit was given to Yue Shengwen. It doesn''t matter who it is. But at this time, the Qingyunmen disciple said that both of them were from gods, which made Bai Li stunned. "Who the hell?" Bai Li asked. "Return to Senior Brother Bai, they seem to come from Tianqi Academy." "Tianqi Academy? Is it a former classmate?" Song Xian thought she was a classmate when he heard Tianqi Academy. "Did they say the name?" Bai Li said again. If he is really a classmate, then he must meet him anyway. After all, where is the friendship between classmates! "It shouldn''t be brother''s classmates, because they are a bit old." The disciple said again. "A little old?" "It seems to be Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo..." The disciple spoke for a moment, then his expression changed slightly and said, "Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo?" Outside Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, in the pavilion for visitors to enjoy the shade, Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were sitting opposite each other. At this time, there were exquisite desserts and tea presented by Qingyunmen disciples on the table, but the two of them were completely unmoved. . "Old Qin...what is your Qin family doing! Now...oh..." Ling Lan said helplessly and sighed. On the way to Qingyunmen, the two of them had heard the news about Qingyunmen more than a thousand times. Yanyunzong initiated three trials, and Qingyunmen was forced to be almost desperate. If it werent for the last Baili to arrive, Qingyunmen would be exhausted. Up. The reason why Yan Yunzong did this is the Qin familys instructions. It stands to reason that this is nothing, but its a coincidence that Qin Yuebo is from the Qin family and is the elder of the Qin family. Even though everything about the Qin family Qin Yuebo is very good. Don''t ask too much, but no matter how he came from the Qin family, he can''t get rid of it. "How do I know that the old Qin Baichuan would do this kind of thing..." Qin Yuebo was about to vomit blood at this time! Qin Baichuan, who do you provoke is not good, you must provoke Baili? And what makes Qin Yuebo helpless is that the Qin family''s intelligence personnel are all stupid? Even if he knew the news of Baili''s return, the Qin family didn''t even notice it? Are these people all idiots? If the Qin family got the news early and responded early, if there was no such thing as these three trials, at least there would be a turnaround from it, but now after these three trials, Baili''s words that even a thousand people have been killed have been released. It was confiscated by Baili. Although Baili said he had sent it to the Qin family, the ghost knew that it would really be a **** of a thing to get out of Baili''s hands. "Old Qin... This time it''s not just Bai Li who has to deal with the Qin family..." Ling Lan has lived a lifetime as an old ghost. This old fox is so shrewd. Although it looks like a conflict between Baili and the Qin family on the surface, Everyone knew that it was not Bai Li who really wanted to deal with the Qin family, but the Emperor Tianqi. "Oh..." Qin Yuebo is so sophisticated, how could he not understand the truth. "Old Qin, the Qin family might be a bit difficult this time. If it weren''t for the wild enchanters of the gods who still need the Qin family, I''m afraid your majesty has already done it now..." Ling Lan pondered for a moment and continued: "So Old Qin, if so The second Qin family can defeat the wild enchanters. Fortunately, if you lose..." Ling Lan''s words have been very clear up to this point, and Emperor Tianqi is already very dissatisfied with your Qin family. If it weren''t for those wild enchanters who needed your Qin family to deal with, I''m afraid your Qin family would have been passive, and now if your Qin family can''t fight against those wild enchanters, then you will no longer be of any use to the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although this sounds hurtful, it is true. Among the ten major families, the Qin family is famous for enchanting. Almost all of the most famous enchanters in Kyushu have a relationship with the Qin family. Even Ling Lan has a close relationship with the Qin family. However, the enchantment of Kyushu has always been overwhelmed by the wild, so that the Qin family has not been hard to speak. These years, the Qin family is also considering a change like fire. After all, it is too heavy to put the entire Kyushu enchantment pressure on the Qin family. , Only then did the Qin family want to annex Qingyunmen. "Lao Ling, what do you think of Baili''s enchanting ability?" Qin Yuebo was also thinking at this time whether Baili was really strong in enchanting ability. "It''s hard to say, this guy can''t see through. Now above Kyushu, his ability to refining medicine is not as good as gold. Although Baili''s Yanhuang line is only three years old, the Yanhuang line is already famous. Up." Speaking of the Yanhuang line, perhaps even Bai Li didn''t think that the Yanhuang line that I had thought up was now in Kyushu. Although the Yanhuang line is not a sect, the top alchemists in Kyushu today are all Yanhuang. One line, and the top few among the young pharmacists are also from the Yanhuang line. It can be said that today''s Yanhuang line has become synonymous with the top alchemist in Kyushu. But before that, who knew the identity of Baili Alchemist? In Wanshan Sect, Bai Li easily repaired the bi-moon chariot with the stepless enchantment and stunned Lin Yue. The Bai Li in Lin Yue''s mouth was extremely casual, and this alone was not something they could compare with. "Hey... I won''t mention it, I won''t mention the Qin family for now..." Qin Yuebo was also very troubled at this time, because Qin Yuebo knew that this time enchantment was related to the life and death of the Qin family. The family wanted to ask Baili for help. Thinking of what the Qin family had done before, Qin Yuebo felt that the Qin family was ruined on its own. While Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan were chatting, they saw that the Qingyunmen disciple who had just gone to make a statement had run down, and he was still carrying a large wooden sign behind him. I couldnt see what it was. The person following the disciple was Yue Shengwen. The great elder came down to meet him personally, which already gave enough face. "Hahahaha! Qingyunmen elder Yue Shengwen, I have met Master Ling Lan!" Yue Shengwen greeted him with a big smile, but with a word he said, Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were both stunned. Have you seen Master Ling Lan? I just ignored Qin Yuebo? This Sure enough, Qin Yuebo''s face was very ugly when she heard this, and Ling Lan was also embarrassed. "Elder Yue is polite, we are guests. Elder Laofan Yue went down to meet him personally. It is our courtesy. This is Master Qin Yuebo, the vice-president of the enchantment of the Apocalypse Academy..." Although Ling Lan was extremely embarrassed, she still introduced. Qin Yuebo, but Ling Lan is very smart, not mentioning the Qin family, only the Tianqi Academy! As Ling Lan spoke, Yue Shengwen also glanced at Qin Yuebo next to him, but Yue Shengwen''s eyes were somewhat disdainful. "It turned out to be Vice President Qin, the old man is polite." Yue Shengwen casually hugged his fists, then turned his eyes to Ling Lan again and said: "Master Ling, please, Bai Li is already waiting in the clan!" During the speech, Yue Shengwen began to lead Ling Lan into the sect. Although Qin Yuebo was embarrassed, he still followed. But just when Qin Yuebo was about to follow, the disciple carrying the sign suddenly inserted the wooden sign in the Qingyun gate. Before the mountain gate, when seeing the writing on this wooden sign, everyone including Ling Lan''s complexion changed drastically! "The Qin family and dogs are not allowed inside!" Chapter 1168: Refused on the spot The Qin family and dogs are not allowed inside! When this brand was inserted on the ground by the Azure Cloud Gate, whether it was Qin Yuebo, Ling Lan, or even Yue Shengwen, they were stunned. Because Yue Shengwen didn''t know anything about this brand, Yue Shengwen only came to pick up people with news from Bai Li, and he didn''t know anything about this brand at all. But they all know the words on this sign! In an instant, Yue Shengwen saw that Qin Yuebo''s face had turned red. Although Qin Yuebo lived in Tianqi Academy all year round and rarely returned to the Qin family, Qin Yuebo was still the elder of the Qin family. Although he did not ask about the Qin family anymore, he inserted such a piece of the Qin family and the dog in front of the elders. The sign that entered is also no one. Finally, after enduring it for a long time, Qin Yuebo broke out: "Bai Li! You little bastard, get out of me!" "Old Qin Lao Qin...Don''t get angry..." Ling Lan also rushed up to hold Qin Yuebo, but also Ling Lan understood Qin Yuebo''s mood at this time. The Qin family and the dog are not allowed to enter. This is basically a map gun. No matter who you are, as long as you are the Qin family, you are classified as a dog by Baili. Qin Yuebo is a famous master in Kyushu. Such humiliation? "Okay... what an arrow demon! What a white li! He didn''t miss the old feelings at all! The old man is really blind!" Qin Yuebo cursed in front of the Qingyunmen gate at this time. But as soon as Qin Yuebo''s cursing started, a figure walked slowly on Qingyun Avenue: "Old love? Qin Yuebo! Are you still here today, licking your face and telling me your old love?" Bai Li slowly walked down from Qingyun Avenue, and step by step to the front of the mountain gate, facing the angry Qin Yuebo, Bai Li also brought a trace of anger in his eyes! "Lao Qin... Bai Li... all extinguished his anger..." Ling Lan felt like a vent bag caught in the middle, pulling Qin Yuebo while persuading Bai Li. "Bai Li! When you were in Tianqi Academy, did the old man take care of you for less? Today, when the old man came to your Qingyun Gate, you made such an appearance, you ungrateful villain!" Qin Yuebo trembled angrily at this time. Baili wondered if the old guy had a myocardial infarction or something, if he didn''t agree with him and died before Qingyunmen, the Emperor Apocalypse would count it on himself. But Qin Yuebo was excited at the same time Bai Li also spoke: "Qin Yuebo! If you tell me about your old love today, then I will tell you about the old love, but to see who doesn''t miss the old love!" "Okay! Say it!" Qin Yuebo said and glanced at the sign that the Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter, shaking again with anger. "Qin Yuebo! I left Jiuzhou for three years in Baili! Don''t you know what your Qin family has done in these three years?" Baili pointed to Qin Yuebo and asked. "All of this has nothing to do with me. The old man is only in Tianqi Academy, and all the old men of the Qin family do not participate in the call!" Qin Yuebo said, Ling Lan followed from the side and said: "What Lao Qin said is not wrong. participate!" "Never participated? Master Ling! If he has never participated, he can push everything clean? Isn''t it because I let Elder Yue kill him now, I can also say that I didn''t participate?" When Bai Li said this, the audience fell silent, because no one knew how to answer Bai Li''s question. "Qin Yuebo! Over the past three years, your Qin family has been pressing hard. Although you did not participate, dont you know that Qingyunmen is my teacher? You know that Qingyunmen is so important to me. You know what the Qin family does. What did you do when everything happened?" Bai Li spoke, and the anger on Qin Yuebo''s face disappeared a lot at this time, replaced by a blank face. "You know everything about the Qin family, but you chose to acquiesce! You chose to ignore it! But you know if you disappeared for three years, if I was still in Kyushu, if I knew Qingyunmen would deal with you, Qin What will it do?" Everyone in the audience began to think about the question of Bai Li. If Qin Yuebo and Bai Li''s positions were changed, what would happen to Bai Li''s character? There is no doubt that Baili will stop Qingyunmen desperately, because this is Baili, this is Baili''s character, he puts friendship far more important than benefits! In Baili''s eyes, there is no interest in this world that can make him sell his friends. "Lao Qin!" Bai Li said, and at this time the name also changed to Lao Qin, but the voice of Lao Qin made Qin Yuebo even more embarrassed. "Old Qin, in three years, do you dare to say that you don''t know what the Qin family did? If you say three words you don''t know, I will kneel and kowtow to you, and I will greet you personally. You enter the Blue Cloud Gate!" Bai Li was also a little angry at this time. But when Bai Li said this, the audience was silent. do not know? How could this be possible? Let alone Qin Yuebo in Qingzhou, even a passerby would know that Qin''s involvement in the Yanyun Sect dealing with Qingyunmen can be said to be the most open secret of the people of Kyushu. How could Qin Yuebo not know? "You know all this, but what did you do? What did you do besides watching? You talk to me about your old relationship now, are you worthy?" Bai Li''s words fell, even Ling Lan I don''t know how to speak. Although Baili gave out this brand today, it seems to have done too much, but what about Qin Yuebo? Baili had paid them in year-end with them But when Baili left, when the family chose to destroy Qingyunmen, Qin Yuebo chose silence. If Baili finally rushed back to Kyushu, now Qingyun Gate has been destroyed! But at this time Qin Yuebo told Bai Li what old feelings were, saying that Bai Li was too much, who was it? Qin Yuebo''s face flushed, but at this time he blushed not because of anger, but because of shame. The facts are just as Baili said. When the Qin family began to deal with Qingyunmen, he actually knew it, but between family and friends He chose the family in the end, he chose to acquiesce in all this, he did not do anything, so he did not deserve to be called a friend of Baili. "Bai Li..." Ling Lan said, but she didn''t know how to persuade him, after all, Qin Yuebo was the first to lose sight of this matter. "Master Ling, I probably guessed a bit about what you are here today, but Master Ling, you think too much. My magic enchantment is only the level of an ordinary enchant master, so Bai Li can do nothing!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and his words were equal to directly rejecting Ling Lan''s rejection of Qin Yuebo. It was not that Bai Li had insufficient abilities but that Bai Li felt that he had no reason to act. This time the wild enchanter came to challenge, the Qin family, the largest enchanting family of the Apocalypse dynasty, can be said to bear the brunt, and this battle involves the face of the Apocalypse dynasty. The Qin family can only win but not lose, and once it loses this War, the anger of Emperor Tianqi might burn the entire Qin family! So when Baili spoke this, Qin Yuebo''s face had changed from red to pale. Baili could be said to be the last hope of the Qin family. Now Baili''s direct refusal is tantamount to pushing the Qin family completely. The storm was on the cusp, and when the Qin family failed, it was also when Emperor Tianqi found a reason to deal with the Qin family... Chapter 1169: Hope of the Qin Family Qin Yuebo left, because he had no face to set foot on the Qingyun Gate, and Ling Lan did not step into the Qingyun Gate, because Ling Lan knew that Bai Li would not make any move this time. He wanted to watch the Qin Family destroy . The sign that the Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter is still inserted in front of the gate of Qingyunmen. People may be afraid of him Qin family, but Baili is not afraid! Because at this time, they should be afraid of the Qin family, not Qingyunmen and Baili. The Qin family''s support for Yanyunzong to deal with Qingyunmen''s desire to support a nine-sect has actually touched the bottom line of Emperor Tianqi and all parties. Nine families openly support Qingyunmen, and all the other nine families except the Qin family support Qingyunmen. From this alone, it can be seen that the Qin family has been isolated and completely isolated. And this is just a premise. This premise gave Emperor Tianqi the plan to move the Qin family. Perhaps he already wanted to drive the Qin family out of the top ten families. However, the Qin family is deeply ingrained after all, so it really needs a reason to move the Qin family, and the arrival of the wild enchanter is the best reason. If the Qin family wins, then everything is easy to say, but once the Qin family loses, then the Qin family will become the target of the entire Kyushu. At that time, Emperor Tianqi also had a reason to move the Qin family. It can be said that this battle is related to the life and death of the Qin family. This is why Qin Yuebo knew everything before and still chose to come to Qingyunmen hoping to get Baili''s help. s reason. But Qin Yuebo was too naive, and Bai Li was not a good old person. The Qin family did too much this time. It was too much for Baili to bear, and Baili could easily destroy the Qin family by just choosing to stand by. The signs that the Qin family and dogs were not allowed to enter and the news that Qin Yuebo did not even enter the Qingyunmen Gate went viral in Kyushu in just half a day. For a while, the situation in Kyushu was also changing. All the families or forces that had previously been related to the Qin family were all I chose to sever contact with the Qin family, because at this time everyone could see that the Qin family seemed to be harmless, but in fact it was dead end! And just when all parties were guessing how the Qin family should respond, a decree once again made the entire Kyushu boiling. The imperial decree was issued from the Apocalypse Palace and was written by Emperor Apocalypse himself. The content is very simple. This is the matter with the wild enchanter. The above first boasted that the magic attached to the Qin family was the best of the Apocalypse Dynasty. You can only win and not lose. When this imperial decree appeared, all people in Kyushu who had a clear mind understood that this was the ultimatum given to the Qin family by Emperor Tianqi! If you win the Qin family, you are still the top ten families, if you lose, you are sinners through the ages! Don''t blame me for being ruthless then! "The Qin family is probably over this time!" "Yes, this imperial decree seems to be supporting the Qin family, but in fact it is supporting and killing." "It''s less than two months before half a year, but the Qin family of magic lines can''t even open the first stage. These ten magic lines are probably the last Qin family that has nothing to do." "This time the Qin family is really over, but the strongest enchanting family of the tenfold demon pattern Qin family can''t open even one, and then the Qin family will definitely become the sinner of the entire Kyushu." After receiving the news, all parties knew that the Qin family was finished. Compared with these clear forces, ordinary people in Kyushu are different. In the capital of God, the people also knew the news of the imperial edict. For a time, countless people gathered in front of the Qin family. Compared with those big forces, the people thought very simple! "The Qin Family must defeat the Wilderness!" "The wild dared to come to our Shendu with the world''s number one brand, and must leave it to them!" "The Qin family can definitely do it! The Qin family will win..." These slogans were not shouted by hundreds of people, but such cheering could not make the Qin family a little bit happy, but made the Qin family even more anxious. Because everyone is not a fool, the reason why these people are here chanting support for the Qin family is not because they are really **** members of the Qin family. On the contrary, if the Qin family loses, they will definitely come to insult the Qin family. It''s them. This is how the Great Emperor Apocalypse dealt with the Qin family. No matter how powerful your Qin family is, if you become the object of scolding by the entire Kyushu, then you can deal with your Qin family. None of the people who spoke... Tianji Dao, Qin Baichuan sat opposite Wangchuan, looking at Wangchuan before him, he said again: "Master Wangchuan, I and your master have been close friends for many years, this time you must help me beg for Tianjizi. Grandmaster" Qin Baichuan was already desperate, and the ten-fold demon pattern Qin family was really powerless. Now Qin Baichuan can only ask the heavenly machine to find a way out for the Qin family. But when he heard Qin Baichuan''s request, Wang Chuan shook his head and said, "Patriarch Qin, Master is really in retreat. I have already told your news, but Master said he can''t help you this time!" The words of Wang Chuan made Qin Baichuan suddenly feel like a desperate feeling Even Tianjizi said that he couldn''t help. Could it be that the Qin family really came to the end? The thousand-year-old family of the Qin family has gone through countless historical changes and has come to this day step by step, but finally came to such an end because of its own greed. Is it really the end of the Qin family this time? Qin Baichuan stood up in despair, and even forgot to say goodbye to Wangchuan, and turned around to go outside. And seeing Qin Baichuan''s lost appearance, Wangchuan finally spoke: "Patriarch Qin, Master has something for me to tell you, maybe this is the last chance for your Qin family!" Wang Chuan''s sudden words made Qin Baichuan seem to have grasped the last life-saving straw. At this time, Qin Baichuan suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Chuan, and he almost knelt down and begged Wang Chuan to speak. Seeing that the once-beautiful Qin Family Patriarch now turned into this appearance, Wang Chuan also sighed helplessly: "Qin Patriarch, look!" Wangchuan said, dipping his hand in the tea on the table, and wrote a word on the table, but when Qin Baichuan saw the word, his whole face became the same color as the word! White! correct! This is the character written by Wang Chuan, and this is the last way Tianjizi gave the Qin family! "Patriarch Qin, Master asked me to tell Patriarch Qin that you must tie the bell to untie the bell. The last life of the Qin family is here!" Wang Chuan said, tapping his finger twice on the table, that means It is already clear that the Qin family''s final vitality is related to this white character, and Qin Baichuan naturally knows what this white means. "Master Wang Chuan, please also Master Wang Chuan for advice..." Qin Baichuan spoke again and wanted to ask Wang Chuan for advice. But Wang Chuan shook his head, and then gently waved his hand to sign off. Several disciples of Tianji Dao walked out, and Qin Baichuan was sent out of Tianji Dao by the Tianji Dao disciples in despair... Chapter 1170: Changes in the bow of heaven The Qin family was pushed to the forefront of the storm, and everyone with a discerning eye knew that the Qin family was afraid that it was doomed this time. But compared to the Qin family''s affairs, the other thing that made Kyushu a sensation is naturally that Baili''s thousands of people were killed! During these three days, the Qin family had a hard time, and it was the Yanyun Sect that was even more unhappy. After the news of the Thousand People Slash, the Yanyun Sect was completely plunged into turmoil. In just three days, a large number of disciples defected from the Yanyun Sect. If this were in the past, I am afraid that the Yanyun Sect would chase and kill these defectors at all costs, but today''s Yanyun Sect has not done so, because they have already I don''t have this energy anymore. After all, it is a sect that has suddenly risen, and the disciples are inherently unstable. If they develop rapidly along the way, it would be okay, but if there is a problem now, the Yanyun Sect is completely chaotic. A large number of disciples defected, making Yanyunzong the laughing stock of the entire Kyushu. A sect. When facing the crisis, disciples did not choose the same enemy but instead defected in large numbers. Isn''t this the biggest joke? Of course, these disciples who defected would not end well even if they were not chased by Yanyunzong, because when they defected, other sects would not give them any more chances, because there is no sect. Will choose to accept these disciples who have defected. Three days passed almost in a blink of an eye. On the third day, the morning sun rose as usual, and there were also many people who came to see the Baili Qianren Slash outside of the Yanyun Sect, but this time the people who came to see the excitement were also very careful. All of them wore their own denomination costumes. After all, this time everyone knew that Baili was here to kill. The ghost knew whether Baili would admit the wrong person, so they put on their own denomination costumes to make it easier to distinguish. The Yanyun Zong gate was closed, and even the disciple who was guarding the gate disappeared, a withered image. Before the Yanyun Zongmen, a large number of gatherers were also discussing the Thousand People Slash. "With Yibaili''s character, I am afraid that one of the disciples who are still in Yanyunzong today will not be able to run away." "Isn''t this nonsense? Those who can run have already ran away, and now there are only two kinds of people still in the Yanyun Sect, one is a fool, the other is the Qin family who can''t leave!" "Are the Qin family stupid? Why don''t they return to the Qin family?" "Return to the Qin family? Haha... Are you kidding me? As early as the first day of the Baili Thousand People Slaying, the Qin family had already made it public, saying that Qin Wuyang had defected from the Qin family, and those who remained in the Yanyun Sect The disciples also defected from the Qin family! They all defected! How can they return to the Qin family now?" That''s right, when the Qin family issued the news that Qin Wuyang had defected from the Qin family, in fact, these Qin family children who remained in the Yanyun Sect had already been abandoned! They have no way out, they must pay their due price for the damage they cause to Qingyun Gate. But the people gathered here today did not actually come to see Baili massacre. The ordinary Yanyunzong disciples were actually massacres for Baili, because no one was Baili''s opponent. What really makes Kyushu so sensational is actually because of Grange! Ge Lang is the Dharmakaya. Although he has just entered the Dharmakaya, it is also a real Dharmakaya. Nowadays, it is widely rumored that Bai Li is also a Dharmakaya, but this claim has still been questioned a lot. How old is Baili? Twenty years old! Is it really possible for a twenty-year-old Dharmakaya? Although Baili was extremely strong before Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, this does not fully prove that Baili is the Law Bodhisattva. After all, Baili has always been very strong, so the battle that really attracted everyones attention was actually Ge Lang. A battle with Baili. Facing the Dharmakaya of Ge Lang, if Baili can also defeat it, then there is no doubt that the cultivation base of the Dharma body of Baili will not run away. So what really caught everyones attention was the battle between Baili and Ge Lang. This was a duel between Dharmakayas. Although such a duel was not uncommon in Kyushu, the battle between Dharmakayas has not been for many years. Appeared before. Except for the Shadow Sword Fairy three years ago, the entire Kyushu including the Wilderness has not died for many years. If Baili can cut Grande again today, then in the three years time, Baili would have been cut repeatedly. With the two Law Bodies, although the Shadow Sword Immortal was not killed by Bai Li, it had something to do with Bai Li after all. Can Baili kill Gran? This issue is the key to everyones discussion at this time. As for the Thousand People Slash, everyone doesnt care that much, because now the entire Yanyun Sect cant have a thousand people together, so Thousand People Slash can only It''s just a statement. "Look over there..." Suddenly someone shouted amidst the many discussions. With this shout, everyone turned their heads and looked into the distance, and they saw the sky in the distance, a golden car in the morning light. ''S chariot is slowly coming in the direction of Yanyunzong riding the Chaoyang. "It''s the Yiyang chariot! It''s the Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot..." "Bali! Baili is here..." There is no doubt that there is only one possibility for the Yiyang chariot that appears at the Qingyunmen at this time, and that is that Baili has come! In the sight of so many eyes, the Yiyang chariot flew over everyone''s heads, and fell so lightly before the sect of the Yanyun Sect, and then the door of the Yiyang chariot opened, a Baili dressed as a Qingyunmen disciple. Slowly walked out of the chariot and with the appearance of Baili, there was another exclamation at the scene! "Look! The bow behind Baili..." "That... that bow is strange!" "Is that Baili''s bow of heaven?" "It should be! Legend has it that the bow of heaven can change its form, and now the bow of heaven in Baili has changed again!" "This bow now seems to be invisible." The bow of heaven is behind Baili, and now the bow of heaven has completely changed. Today''s bow of heaven looks more like a cloud of mist and storm, walking slowly behind Baili, From time to time, in the storms, there are flashes of lightning, which makes the bow of heaven look mysterious and unpredictable. But nowadays the bow of heaven is impossible even if someone wants to imitate it. After all, no one in this world can make a divine bow with a storm. Last time before Qingyunmen, Bai Li didn''t even take out the bow of heaven and let the Yanyun Sect fled in embarrassment. Today, Bai Li just appeared and carried his bow of heaven on his back. It is already clear that he is here to kill people today. of! He wants to do his best... Baili stepped onto the mountain gate of Yanyunzong step by step, and just before Baili came to the mountain gate of Yanyunzong, the bow of heaven suddenly flickered. Then Baili''s whole body storm surged, and the storm swept through, taking Baili as In the center, the entire Yanyun Sects mountain gate was instantly destroyed and turned into ruins, and in the ruins, Baili waved his arm, and the bow of heaven flickered from behind Baili to Bailis hand. The bowstring was pulled apart, and purple lightning was in heaven. Flashing from the bow, the bow opened the purple lightning, and the mad dragon roared! The arrow flickered and turned into a purple electric mad dragon and flew directly towards Yanyunzong. Wherever the purple electric mad dragon passed, all the buildings of Yanyunzong were turned into ruins! With a single arrow, Bai Li is also telling the entire Yanyun Sect that I am coming! I''m here to collect debts! Chapter 1171: 3 Arrows The purple lightning mad dragon swept through the Yanyun Sect''s mountain gate with a thunder and lightning storm, and the entire mountain gate was instantly destroyed. Holding the bow of heaven like a storm, Baili stepped onto the Yanyunzong step by step, and at the same time Baili ascended the Yanyunzong, Ge Lang''s voice also came from the Yanyunzong. "Bai Li...this time our Yanyun Sect was planted. The old man accepted the plant and vowed not to step into Qingzhou again in this life. How good do you think?" Ge Lang''s voice came out, and everyone who heard this couldn''t help but take a breath! Acknowledge! Thats right, this is Grans acknowledgment, and no one thought that facing Berry Grann today, he finally made such a choice. But this is really no wonder Ge Lang, the reason why Yanyunzong was arrogant before was because there was the Qin family behind Ge Lang, but when Baili returned, the Qin family cut off all ties with Yanyunzong, because facing Baili Even the Qin family would be afraid of his revenge. Today''s Ge Lang can be said to be desperate. As for the idea of ??replacing Qingyunmen as Jiu Zong, Ge Lang has never had it. Now he only wants to save the lives of the Yanyun Sect disciples. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, wanting to see how Bai Li would reply. "If I didn''t come back, would you let the Qingyun Gate go?" Baili spoke slowly, and when Baili said this, everyone in the audience understood what Baili meant, and it was clear that Baili did not intend to release it. Anyone. "Bai Li! Don''t deceive too much! The old man is also a law body! If you kill the old man today, it''s okay, if you let the old man escape, the old man will never die with you Qingyun Sect in this life!" Ge Lang''s desperate voice spread from Yanyunzong. Come, and many people took a breath when they heard this. What Ge Lang said is not scaring Baili. If a strong Dharmakaya really does not die with you, then no matter which sect is going to have a headache, not to mention Qingyunmen, even if it is replaced by other nine schools, the same is true for Dharmakaya. Will be afraid. Yes! People''s Law Bodies can''t beat you, but your sect always has disciples, right? If a Dharmakaya recklessly engages in a sneak attack, it will be an extremely terrifying thing, so for a while, many people began to think about whether Baili would retreat due to this. But when everyone looked at Baili, they saw that Baili''s footsteps did not stop, and he was still walking towards Yanyunzong step by step. At the same time, Baili also had a disdainful smile on his face. Then he said: "You can try!" You can try! The simple five words express 100% confidence in Baili! The five characters Baili also made the faces of hundreds of people in Yanyunzong pale as paper. When Bai Li proposed to kill a thousand people, the disciples of the Yunyun Sect were initially afraid, but after the fear, everyone felt that Baili might not be rushed to kill them. After all, this was four to five hundred lives! What Baili may need is Yanyunzong to bow his head. But today, when Baili really came here, they realized that they were wrong. Baili didn''t want Yanyunzong to bow his head, but Baili wanted the lives of all Yanyunzong disciples! Step by step into the Yanyun Sect, all the disciples in the entire Yanyun Sect are already waiting in full array. Ge Lang is standing in front of the many disciples. At this time, Ge Lang''s eyes are full of blood. It is obvious that he has even seen his eyes during the three days. Those who haven''t reconciled, and his face is not only exhausted but also depressed, and it is a thousand miles away from the spirited Yanyun Sect Master who was in front of Qingyun Gate. People who don''t know might think that Grann is just an ordinary bad old man. "Bai Li! Think about it clearly. If you do it today, it would really kill me. If I didn''t die, wouldn''t you be afraid of endless troubles behind Qingyunmen!" Ge Lang looked at Bai Li who walked onto the Yanyun Sect, and spoke again at this time, the threat in his mouth was undoubtedly revealed, because Ge Lang knew that he could only use his life to threaten Bai Li at this time. "Three arrows! If you can pick up my three arrows today, I will let go of the entire Yanyun Sect!" Bai Li said again, and Bai Li said this, and there was an uproar around him! Three arrows? No one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing. When Bai Li said that you could try it, everyone thought that Bai Li was going to fight to the end with Ge Lang, but never expected that Bai Li would actually Say the three arrows agreement. "Bai Li is going to let Grann let go of the entire Yanyun Sect?" "Ge Lang is a law body! How could Sanjian kill him? Bai Li wanted to give Yanyunzong a way to survive." "How is this possible, when did the Great Demon Lord become so kind?" "Brother! Ge Lang is the law body. If he tried to escape with all his strength, Bai Li might not be able to kill him. Once Ge Lang escaped, it would have endless troubles for Qingyunmen, so Bai Li was forced to do so. " At this moment, all onlookers heard what Baili said and felt that today Baili was planning to give Gran a way out. And not only them, even Grann wondered if he had heard it wrong when he heard this! Three arrows? Although Ge Lang thinks that his dharmakaya is not comparable to a normal dharmakaya, it is impossible for Sanjian to kill himself So when I heard this, he was the first. The idea is that Baili is still confused! When facing his own threat to the entire Qingyun Gate, Bai Li could only choose to admit his counsel. But this is also forgivable. No matter how strong Baili is, he is also a person. He can''t stay in Qingyunmen forever. Once Baili leaves Qingyunmen, then if Gran is really crazy for revenge, Qingyunmen cannot bear it. Yes, so under this circumstance, it is understandable that Baili chose to let go of Ge Lang in exchange for the safety of Qingyunmen. "Okay! Three Arrows! Today, the old man will take you Three Arrows!" Ge Lang seemed to have found life at this time. The original slumping on his face has disappeared, and replaced by a kind of firmness, because Ge Lang believes that he can take it. The three arrows in Xiabaili exchanged hope for the entire Yanyun Sect. Now these disciples who are still in the Yanyun Sect have been abandoned by the Qin family. It can be said that they are desperate and can only follow themselves, and if I can really protect them, even if I do not enter Qingzhou in this life, I can go to other places in Kyushu. . Thinking of this, Ge Lang seemed to see a new hope. Compared with the excitement of Ge Lang, at this time, many onlookers before Yanyunzong were full of unhappy faces. Many of them came not far away after receiving the news. They ran like this. Came here to see the life and death battle between Bai Li and Ge Lang. However, they never thought that Bai Li only proposed the three arrows competition. No one believed that Bai Li Three Arrows could kill Gran, so in their opinion, the final result of this Thousand People Slash was probably only one. Nothing more! So at this time, many of them were extremely disappointed. They originally thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but never expected it to be such a result. But they don''t understand Baili! Will Bai Li really let Grann go? Chapter 1172: Bow 3 arrows to fight Dharmakaya Facing the Three Arrows Agreement, Ge Lang walked out of the crowd, and many Yanyunzong disciples also retired with interest. At this time, only Baili and Ge Lang were left in the entire Yanyunzong martial arts field. "Come on, the old man will pick you three arrows today!" Ge Lang was full of confidence at this time, because in his opinion, Bai Li couldn''t kill himself within three arrows no matter how powerful. After all, he is also a Law Bodies. If he is fully defending, how can Bai Li''s Three Arrows kill him. Like Ge Lang, many Yanyunzong disciples finally showed a smile on their faces at this time. Today they thought they were dead! Because they are not Ge Lang, if Bai Li really does it, maybe Ge Lang has a chance to escape, but they have no chance at all, I am afraid all of them will die here. But now that Baili''s three arrows covenant is heard, no one believes that Baili can kill Gran in Three Arrows, and as long as Gran is still alive, it means that all of them have saved their lives. Although many of them have already made plans to die, they still want to live when they find the vitality in front of them. "Faxiang! Now!" On the martial arts arena, Ge Lang roared, and a bear with golden light suddenly appeared behind him. The roar of the bear had enveloped Ge Lang''s body. And when Gran''s wild bear technique appeared, there was an uproar around him! "Earth wild bear? My goodness! This Ge Lang''s appearance turned out to be an earth wild bear!" "It seems that today Baili will not say that Three Arrows killed Gran, even if he wants to hurt Gran, it is impossible!" "Why?" Ge Lang stood still and suffered three arrows from Baili. Baili couldn''t even hurt him. Is it too much?" "You know what a fart! The Earth Barbarian Bear is a well-known form of defensiveness. Normal Law Bodies would not choose such a form. Sect Master Ge turned out to be this Earth Barbarian Bear. Although his attack power cannot be compared with ordinary Law Bodies, it is his. I am afraid that the defense power will be more than twice that of the general law body!" "So scary?" When a warrior enters the dharmakaya, he will condense his own dhamma. Ge Lang is a demon warfare, and the dhamma of a demon warfare usually uses his own demonization as the dharma image. Ge Lang demonized the wild bear of the earth, his own defensive power was extremely terrifying, and now he turned the wild bear of the earth into a magic form. It can be said that his defensive ability is at least twice or even three times that of the general law body. Under the circumstances, dont say its Bailis Three Arrows, even if the Emperor Apocalypse comes personally, the three moves will not necessarily kill Gran, so when Grans savage bear technique appeared, everyone understood. Today''s competition has become meaningless. Bailis Three Arrows might even be difficult to break through Grans defense, so **** Gran? "Earth Wild Bear? Haha! Interesting!" Bai Li smiled slightly when he watched Ge Lang''s appearance of the Earth Wild Bear, and then the wind and thunder surged behind Bai Li, and the terrifying wind and thunder formed a thundercloud storm behind Bai Li. And when the thundercloud storm in Baili formed, the many spectators around were also confused, because they realized that they couldn''t recognize what Baili''s face was! "What are these storms and thunder and lightning?" "Is this Bai Li''s face?" "Bali seems to be a demon warfare! Shouldn''t the form of demon warfare be a demonized form? Why is Baili''s form a lightning storm?" The lightning storm enveloped Baili''s body at this time, and the bow of heaven also came into Baili''s hands. Holding the bow of heaven that flashed with thunder in his hand, Baili slowly pulled away the lightning bowstring, the bowstring trembled, and the purple lightning was on the bowstring. Once formed, the terrifying purple electric mad dragon has now been condensed! "Come on!" Glang roared and he was clearly ready! In the midst of Gran''s roar, Bai Li''s bowstring suddenly collapsed! The bowstring smashed out a roaring mad dragon, and the mad dragon flew towards Grann with purple thunder and lightning. The purple electric mad dragon suddenly dispersed in the air, turning into three arrows directly! The three dragon arrows flashing with purple thunder and lightning now took the shape of a product and flew straight towards Gran, who stood in place against the defense of the wild bear. And watching Bai Liyi bow actually fired three arrows, many people also gasped. Originally heard Baili talk about the three arrows agreement, many people thought that Baili would shoot three times, but they never expected that Baili would use such a bow to shoot three arrows at the same time! Originally, three shots weren''t necessarily able to split Gran''s defenses, but now he still uses this method of shooting three arrows with one bow. What is the difference between giving up directly? Not to mention them, at this moment, even if Grann saw the three flying purple electric mad dragons, he couldn''t help but smile. If Bai Li shot the same point three times in a row, maybe Grann would worry about it, after all. At the beginning, Bai Li was called the most aggressive existence of the younger generation. So if Baili attacks the same point three times, perhaps Gran will really be unable to withstand it. Even if he will not be killed in the end, he may be injured. But now Baili shoots three arrows at the same time with one bow, which is equivalent to one time. The attack power is spread over the three arrows, even if Baili is strong, it is absolutely impossible to kill Gran with three arrows! Seeing this scene countless people around who are waiting to see a battle of dragons and tigers are all disappointed. Many of them came to Yanyunzong from thousands of miles to see the pinnacle of the two powerful dharmakayas. Fighting, but no one thought that Bai Li had made a three-arrow agreement, and looking at the current state, these three arrows were a manifestation of releasing water! Thinking of this, many people are full of disappointment, because they understand that today''s battle is impossible to see, everyone can only return disappointed... But the opposite of them were those of the Yanyun Sect. At this time, seeing Bai Li''s bow shoot three arrows, smiles appeared on their faces, because they knew that they could finally save their lives today! Although Ge Lang was forcibly promoted, it was not as good as a normal law body, but Ge Lang was also a real law body. If Bai Li made three shots, he might still have a chance to kill Ge Lang, but in Ge Lang Baili also used this method of firing three arrows at the same time with one bow when he jacked up the wild bear on the earth. This is basically equivalent to announcing that Gran has withstood the three arrows, and this bet is naturally based on Baili. It ended in failure. As for the Thousand People Slashing, the Yanyun Sect has already withdrawn from Qingzhou, it doesn''t make any sense whether Baili Thousand People Slashing! Thunder, little rain! For a while, everyone felt that Bai Li was thunder and rain a little this time! Before the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, conceded defeat in front of so many people, and then asked the Thousands of People to be killed. Now when the Thousands of People are killed, the water is released like this, which inevitably makes everyone extremely disappointed! But when many people were disappointed and shook their heads and planned to leave, there was a sudden exclamation in the field: "It broke!" With this exclamation, everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of Gran, and the next moment everyone saw a scene that they will never forget... Chapter 1173: God appears, Dharma body is destroyed Thunder, little rain! Many people felt that Bai Li''s approach this time was really thunder and rain, but when they were extremely disappointed, an exclamation suddenly spread throughout the audience: "It broke!" With this exclamation, everyone in the audience looked up in the direction of Gran, and the next moment they all saw an unforgettable scene in their lives! Bailis three purple electric mad dragon arrows have now come before Grans earth savage bear. The earth savage bear roars to block the purple electric mad dragon arrows, but the flying purple electric mad dragon seems to have a split The power of heaven and earth is the same. The terrifying bear shield was as weak as a piece of paper in front of the purple electric mad dragon arrow. Almost instantly, the three arrows penetrated the earth bear and flew to Ge with his wide-eyed eyes. Long before! "Puff...Puff...Puff..." The first of the three purple electric mad dragon arrows was inserted into Gran''s left chest, and the blood exploded from Gran''s left chest in an instant! And just as the blood blossoms exploded, the second purple electric mad dragon arrow was inserted into Gran''s right chest, and the terrifying power brought by the two lightning bolts directly shredded Gran''s internal organs! And the most terrifying thing was Bailis last arrow. Just in full view, this last arrow directly penetrated Grans eyebrows, passing through Grans head, with blood and Granville. The white brain was finally nailed to the rocks of Yanyun Sect! The whole world fell into dead silence at this moment! In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Ge Lang who was standing in the same place. At this time, Ge Lang''s savage bear on the ground had disappeared, so he stood in place in a daze! The two purple electric mad dragon arrows and the blood hole in the middle of the eyebrows have told everyone the result! The pupils of Gran''s eyes are dilated! He looked at Bai Li with disbelief, until this moment he didn''t understand what happened! But he has no chance, no chance to know what happened! Ge Lang''s body slowly fell backwards, and in the eyes of everyone, Ge Lang fell to the ground and turned into a corpse! Countless onlookers froze in place one by one! A moment ago, they were still sighing that the thunder of a thousand people cut the thunder and the rain was small. In the end, they would not stop it, but in just a few seconds, Ge Lang had already died on the spot! A Dharmakaya! This is a Dharmakaya! Baili shot three arrows with one bow and three arrows directly nailed Gran. This result was beyond anyone''s imagination. At this moment everyone began to wonder if they were in a dream, because all this seemed to be only in a dream. Can happen! At this moment, many disciples of the Yunyun Sect also froze on the spot, looking at the corpse of Ge Lang who fell on the ground, they didn''t understand what happened until this moment! Bai Li still maintained the posture of shooting thunder and lightning arrows, but only Bai Li saw it himself. When Ge Lang fell, the eight-armed demon **** in Bai Li''s eyebrows was gradually dissipating! God is coming! correct! This is the power of God Pro! From the moment he stepped into the Yunyun Sect, Baili had no intention of letting Go Lang go, because Baili came here today to kill! But Ge Lang is a law body after all. If he really fights, Bai Li can''t guarantee that he will kill Gran, so when Ge Lang threatens him, Bai Li chooses to retreat and set the three Arrow''s Covenant. Three arrows kill a Dharmakaya? This sounded like nothing to anyone who wanted to give Gran a way out, but no one knew that he had already lost when Gran chose to accept the three arrows! Don''t say it was him, even if Emperor Apocalypse or even the Sword Saint Yukong stood here, it was absolutely impossible to take over the three arrows of the gods in Baili today! Ignore all defenses! Must hit! And when Ge Lang didn''t dodge at all, Bai Li could hit the three keys of Ge Lang with three arrows. In this case, no one could resist Bai Li''s three arrows! So when Bai Li shot, Grande was already a dead man! Because this is the power of God Pro! After a brief silence, the entire Yanyun Sect exploded up and down! Suddenly, the sound of exclamation, shouts and various questions filled the entire Yanyun Sect. "How did you do it?" "This... is this an illusion?" "Gran is dead?" "How can this be" Although I saw everything with my own eyes, no one can explain what happened! Under their gaze, Bai Li''s Three Arrows completely ignored the defenses of the wild bears, and took away Gran''s life so easily, turning this law body into a corpse! Someone thought that Baili would kill Ge Lang, but no one thought that Baili would kill Baili this way! Three arrows kill the Dharmakaya! Moreover, three arrows were fired with one bow, or three arrows killed it easily after this law body opened the state of the earth savage bear! What kind of power is this? How powerful is Baili''s arrow? If you didn''t see all of this with your own eyes, I am afraid everyone would treat all of this today as a joke! Baili Sanjian killed a Dharmakaya? And it still possesses the dharmakaya of the savage bear of the earth? It sounds like a joke no matter how! But the picture of such a joke happened in front of their eyesEveryone understood in an instant! Baili never thought of letting Go Lang go. When the Three Arrows Agreement was made, Ge Lang was already a dead man! "Boom!" The lightning storm exploded above Yanyunzong at this time! The storm swept across the entire Yanyun Sect. All the Yanyun Sect disciples who were in the Yanyun Sect were swept by a terrifying storm before they even understood Grans death. The storm carried thunder across their bodies, and every thunder and lightning was transformed. For an arrow, between the arrows flying all over the sky, a thunderbolt and a blood hole appeared on their eyebrows! Four hundred and sixty-two people, in a short period of less than three seconds, the four hundred and sixty-two people, together with the dharma body of Ge Lang, were all turned into corpses at this time, and the blood dyed the entire Yanyun Sect red! At this moment, Bai Li stood in the thunder, just like the peerless Thor who walked down from the nine heavens! His thunder and lightning tore up the entire Yanyun Sect and told the entire Kyushu! He is still the omnipotent demon three years ago! He is even more terrifying compared to three years ago! Four hundred and sixty-two lives plus a strong body! From the beginning to the end, Bai Li did not even frown his brows. With such terrifying power and such vicious methods, Bai Li was telling the entire Kyushu with blood that anyone who provokes Qingyunmen must die! Even if he is the Law Bodies, he cannot escape my three arrows... When the thunder and lightning storm passed, the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen reopened, Baili stepped into the Yiyang chariot under the eyes of countless people, and then the Yiyang chariot slowly moved away under these gazes. Everything was like a dream, but only the corpses all over the ground and the entire red-stained Smoke Cloud Sect told the world that the Devil King was back! Chapter 1174: The shock of Emperor Tianqi God Capital, in the Tianqi Palace, the Great Emperor Tianqi looked at the sword attendant beside him while reviewing the memorial, and said, "Today seems to be the day that the kid and the Yanyun Sect''s thousand people will be killed!" Jian Shi nodded slightly. "Do you think that kid can kill Gran?" Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand with a curious expression. The news of Baili stepping into the Dharmakaya is now no secret, but no one knows how powerful Baili is, so the whole Kyushu is paying attention to the battle between Baili and Ge Lang. Ge Lang stepped into the law body by special means, and its combat power was about 80% of the ordinary law body. In the battle between Bai Li and Ge Lang, Ge Lang''s life and death was also a testimony to Bai Li''s power. "Your Majesty! Although Ge Lang has only 80% of the combat power of an ordinary law body, it is not so easy for Bai Li to kill Ge Lang." The sword attendant said his own speculation. Emperor Tianqi also nodded in agreement. At the same time when Emperor Apocalypse nodded, a group of black flames suddenly appeared in the imperial study room. The flame exploded and revealed a figure from the flames. This was the shadow guard of Emperor Apocalypse, and Emperor Apocalypse sent to investigate this time. The shadow guard who killed thousands of people. But at this time, seeing the appearance of the shadow guard, the Emperor Apocalypse and the sword servant were both taken aback at the same time, because according to the time calculation, the Thousand People Slash should have just begun now, why the shadow guard came back so soon? This shouldn''t be! But when Emperor Tianqi looked at the shadow guard, he realized that the shadow guard was pale! His eyes are full of shock! "What happened?" Jianshi also looked curious and said quickly at this time. "Your Majesty! Ge Lang is dead..." the shadow guard said, but as the shadow guard uttered this, Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Servant took a breath at the same time. How much effort is this? From Baili to Yanyunzong, it will take a few minutes before and after the end now! Kill a dharma body in a few minutes? It sounds like a joke no matter how! "Ge Lang died, and all the 462 disciples of Yanyun Sect were killed..." The Shadow Guard spoke again, and this time Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi''s eyes widened! Ge Lang, plus the four hundred and sixty-two lives, all the disciples of the Yunyun Sect died in just a few minutes? If this is not what the shadow guard is talking about, they will even wonder if they are listening to a joke. "What the **** is going on! Make it clear!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was also anxious at this time, because he couldn''t imagine what technique Bai Li used to do all this in just a few minutes. "Three Arrows... Your Majesty, Bai Li only used three arrows to kill Ge Lang..." The Shadow Guard told Emperor Tianqi what had happened just now in Yanyunzong. But when the shadow guard''s words fell, the entire imperial study room was the same as the Yanyunzong at that time, as well as the Emperor Tianqi and the sword servant, all fell into dead silence! It took exactly half a minute before Emperor Tianqi said with a look of shock: "Are you sure you saw it with your own eyes? Baili only used three arrows to directly penetrate Gran''s earth and the wild bear killed Ge. Lang? No one else helped from beginning to end? Grann didn''t even have any room to fight back?" Although the shadow guard in front of him is someone he absolutely trusts, Emperor Apocalypse still thinks this is like a joke, at least he thinks it might be a joke. However, after the Shadow Guard repeatedly confirmed that this was what he saw with his own eyes, Emperor Tianqi realized that this was no joke at all! "Three Arrows? How is this possible? Even if your majesty makes a move, it is impossible to kill Grann so easily, right?" Jian Shi also spoke at this time. This is not nonsense, a law body with the form of the earth savage bear. Defensively, even Emperor Apocalypse would not dare to say that he could kill Ge Lang so easily. But Baili did it! Three arrows shot Ge Lang, and then the lightning storm killed 462 people from Yanyunzong! Such a method can be said to be extreme! But again, the shock of this hand was beyond everyone''s imagination. Many people thought that Baili would win this battle, but many people thought that even if Baili won, he might win very hard, but no one thought , In the end, Bai Li killed the Dharmakaya in such a shocking way! When Yin Lingyu received the news, she was completely stunned! After repeatedly confirming that the news was true three times, Yin Lingyu confirmed that she was not being fooled! "Three arrows? Three arrows shot a dharma body? How did he do it? He really only has one weight of the dharma body?" Yin Lingyu had already begun to wonder if Bai Li was the first layer of the Law Body! Entering the Dharmakaya in three years is beyond everyone''s imagination, but three arrows shot Grann, is this really something that a Dharma body can do? Although countless miracles have happened to Bai Li, this time Ge Lang''s death is no longer a miracle, it is simply a miracle! Because such a method is simply unheard of ~ www.novelhall.com~ I can''t even imagine it! Yin Lingyu smiled bitterly and sat on the spot. At this moment, when facing the mountain of memorials piled up in front of him, Yin Lingyu didn''t have any mood to look at it, because at this moment, he was full of pictures of Baili three arrows killing Ge Lang. Think about the circumstances under which Bai Li can do all this! But Yin Lingyu found that even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t figure out how Baili did it. "I was still able to fight him three years ago. Today, three years later, he can only be used to look up... The father is right. He is better than his master, much better..." Yin Ling Yu couldn''t help sighing at this time. I still remember the first time I saw Baili, I didn''t put Baili in his eyes at all, but after losing to Baili twice in a row finally let Yin Lingyu understand that this guy was a monster. At first, Yin Lingyu had only resentment against Baili, and even wanted to deal with Baili at all costs. However, when Baili fought for the Apocalypse dynasty under all the pressure, Yin Lingyu''s impression of Baili changed, and it started from that day. He became Baili''s friend. Since then, they will fight side by side! And Yin Lingyu is also fortunate now, fortunate that he is Baili''s friend, not an enemy! Because no one wants to have such a terrifying enemy! "Father is right. In the future, he will be the patron saint of the entire Kyushu!" Yin Lingyu is thankful and understands that the future achievements of Baili may still surpass that of Yukong Sword Saint, and the future of Baili must also be. Will become the patron saint of the entire Kyushu! As long as Baili grows up, as long as he stays in Kyushu for a day, I am afraid that there will be no chance to step into Kyushu in this life. When Ge Lang died, the news that Baili Sanjian killed Ge Lang went viral in a short period of time. This news also made the entire Kyushu crazy in a short half-day... Chapter 1175: 1 Know the world well The news of Ge Lang''s death went viral in Kyushu! But everyone who heard the news that Bai Li Sanjian killed Grann thought it was a joke for the first time. Who is Gran? Dharmakaya! A Dharmakaya was shot by three arrows? Is this a joke? But this is not a joke! Because at least thousands of people saw all this with their own eyes! With one bow and three arrows, three arrows ignoring the state of the wild bear on the ground, and directly shot Grann, and then the thunder and lightning storm swept through the entire Yanyun Sect. 462 killed all the Yanyun Sect disciples, and the Yanyun Sect blood flowed into a river! This news spread throughout Kyushu in just one day, and all the forces who heard the news were shocked. Three arrows shoot a dharma body? How is this done? Everyone is asking this question, but even those who have seen it with their own eyes can''t understand how this is done. Bai Li just understates the three arrows, but Grann died like that. Hands. In Shuiyue Dongtian, Cheng Fei sat in a chair blankly, while the elders of Shuiyue Dongtian were next to her. In Baixia City, Baili burned Longfengxuan, instead of blaming him, Cheng Fei directly designated Baifengs sister as the core disciple. Many elders have been opposed to it. Until today, Baifengs sister does not even have an elder willing to teach. Cheng Fei has been teaching, this is actually many elders expressing their dissatisfaction. But today these elders are all pale! How terrifying is Baili who shot a Dharmakaya by three arrows? One of them on the scene counts as one, and adding one is probably not a white opponent! And now they finally understand why Cheng Fei would do that! Because Bai Li has this qualification! In the same way, Cheng Fei was also grateful for her decision, because if she had really refuted Bai Li''s face at the time, then such a great devil might make everyone in Shuiyue Cave Heaven unable to sleep well. It is well known that Bai Li is the one who will repay him. How many people who provoke him will have a good end? Wu Tianliu, Ran Xiao has been stunned for a long time since he heard this news. Is this the same Ran Xiao who called for a showdown with Bai Li? After returning from Baili, Ran Xiao shouted to break his wrists with Baili to see if Baili really became so strong over the years, but now Ranxiao would never say such things anymore, a three arrows The Baili who can shoot the Dharmakaya is he who is free and qualified to fight? Three years ago, Baili abused him easily and happily, but now he doesnt even have the qualifications to give Baili abuse, because when he kills it is the law body, he does not have the qualifications to do it with Baili... Qingfeng Tower, Feng Manlou looked at the opposite Fa Ru Ge with a wry smile. In three years, Fa Ru Ge has become Feng Manlous fiancee. As for how the two got together, no one can tell clearly. Maybe Feng Man Lou was born with a hobby of being abused. After being abused by Fa Ru Ge, he fell in love with this cold woman. Now Fa Ru Ge has become the future wife of Qingfeng Tower. "Ru Ge, how powerful do you think this kid is now?" Feng Manlou looked at his lover and slowly said. "I don''t know... But I don''t want to know. If I choose the opponent I don''t want the most, it must be him..." Fa Ruge said, Feng Manlou quickly nodded his head, he was not flattering, but He thought so too. In Jiangzhou, Le Zheng was sitting alone in the most famous Linjiang Pavilion in Jiangzhou, but he didn''t take a bite of the dishes on the table. Instead, he was drinking the spirits on the table one after another. At this moment, there was only one topic discussed in the entire Linjiang Pavilion, and that was the death of Yanyun Sect Master Ge Lang. The news that Bai Li Sanjian had killed Ge Lang had reached here in just one day. When Le Zheng first heard the news, he thought it was really bragging! However, as the news was continuously confirmed, Le Zheng understood that this was not bragging, it was a fact that Ge Lang was really dead, and it was really killed by Bai Li Sanjian... Tianqi Academy, today''s Tianqi Academy is nothing but human beings. The younger generation of the same generation as Baili has now become the future masters of the major forces in Kyushu, and the genius of the younger generations in the Kai Academy today. Xu Mingwei walked in the Tianqi Academy at this time, and the people who had bullied Xu Mingwei changed their faces one by one. At this time, the arrogance on their faces was gone, replaced by even a flattery. The news that Baili Sanjian cut the Fashen has now spread throughout the Tianqi Academy, and as the news spreads, those who had mocked Xu Mingwei before no longer had the guts. In the past, they looked down on Xu Mingwei not because Xu Mingwei was weak, but because of hard work. Although Xu Mingwei could not become the top person, there were still some in the middle and upper reaches. Xu Mingwei was ridiculed because he came from Qingyunmen, but now it is different! Today''s Qingyunmen is no longer the weak one that will soon be cleared of the nine sects. Baili''s return has brought Qingyunmen back to the top Three Arrows Slashing Dharma Body makes Bailizhi The name shakes Kyushu! Now Bailizhi''s name can be ranked among the top group of people in Kyushu, because he is no longer the arrow demon who relies on the power of Emperor Apocalypse, and now his fame is really based on his own power. Typed out. In the same way, Xu Mingwei''s position in Tianqi Academy is also rising. Xu Mingwei used to be rootless duckweed, but now Xu Mingwei is different. Behind him is the entire Qingyunmen and his brother Bai! Tianqi Academy, Dian Pavilion, that dilapidated courtyard has not been entered for three years. In the courtyard, Xiang Wuxian is lying on the rocking chair with a wine gourd in one hand. The wine in the gourd was delivered to the entrance, and Xiang Wuxian had a smile on his face. Anyone familiar with Xiang Wuxian would understand that this kind of smile has not appeared on Xiang Wuxian''s face for many years. "Hey... stinky boy... Lao Tzu knows you can''t die... I didn''t expect it to be so strong in only three years! It seems that Lao Tzu will not be your opponent in a few years..." Xiang Wumian muttered to herself at this time. Although these words are a bit sour, there is a smile on Xiang Wumians face. There is no master in this world who would not want his disciple to be stronger than himself, even though Xiang Wumian is a cheap master, he I haven''t taught Bai Li anything, but this apprenticeship is really three knees, nine knocks and twelve worship. And to have such an outstanding disciple, even Xiang Wuxian was very happy. He drank all the wine in the wine gourd in his hand, and set aside the wine gourd to Wuxian, staring at the slightly hazy sky, and muttered to myself: "Boy... I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to touch I''ve touched that realm, but you have this opportunity! Maybe one day I can see you break the shackles and impact the legend..." Chapter 1176: Triumphant return Qingyunmen, although he was full of confidence in Baili, when Baili left the Qingyunmen to go to an appointment with a thousand people, it should be said that the people of Qingyunmen were not worried that it was fake. Many elders of Qingyunmen waited in front of Qingyunmen mountain gate early, and at the same time, almost all the disciples of Qingyunmen rushed to the mountain gate, including Qingyunmen master Huo Dongjue. Even after Baili left, everyone did not go back. Instead, they all gathered in front of the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate and waited for the news of Baili''s return. "Sect Master... don''t worry, don''t you know Bai Li''s strength?" Yue Shengwen looked at Huo Dongjue a little anxious and couldn''t help but comfort. Listening to what Yue Shengwen said, Huo Dongjue also nodded slowly. Bai Li''s strength was naturally clear to him, but there were always concerns in his heart. In the same way, the other disciples of Qingyunmen were also talking about Baili, but most of them were about Baili''s past. "Senior Brother Liu... I heard that you saw the scene of Senior Brother Bai entering the sect back then! Tell us about it..." "Haha... When Brother Bai entered the sect, it was the Sect Master who came out to welcome him, and along the way, the Sect Master personally led the way for Brother Bai..." The fact that Huo Dongjue, the Qingyunmen master, led Baili into the Qingyunmen, was a sensation. For this reason, countless sects laughed at the Qingyunmen for having really come to an end, and even greeted a disciple as the sovereign. But in just four years, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone how wise Huo Dongjues decision was back then. Huo Dongjue put down his identity to lead Baili to the Qingyun Gate, and from that moment on, Bai Li Li has also become the guide of the entire Qingyunmen, the patron saint of the entire Qingyunmen. Mu Wanxi was standing in the crowd. At this moment, she was surrounded by countless Luoxia Peak junior sisters, who surrounded Mu Wanxi and looked at her with a curious expression. "Senior Sister Mu... I heard that you and Senior Brother Bai were both from a small sect called Haoranzong, and Brother Bai seemed to clean the toilet when he was in Haoranzong. Is this true?" A cute little girl Asked Mu Wanxi''s wrist. When she heard the words of this little sister, Mu Wanxi showed a meaningful smile on her face, and then said: "Sister, I can enter the Qingyun Gate because of your blessing, and you have heard about it. Its not wrong, your brother Bai not only cleaned the toilets, but also the ladies toilets, and often didnt take a bath for half a year..." Mu Wanxi said that, many female disciples obviously showed disgusting expressions on their faces, and it was okay to clean the toilets. They really couldn''t understand them without taking a bath for six months. "Don''t listen to Wanxi''s nonsense, Baili''s cultivation level has long since reached the state where water and fire do not invade dust and dust. Even if he does not take a bath for ten years, there will be no filth." Song Xian did not know when to walk from the crowd. After coming out, see Mu Wanxi deliberately in black and white, he quickly stood up to rectify Baili''s name. And hearing Song Xians explanation, many female disciples immediately pulled Song Xian to ask Song Xian to talk about how she discovered Baili, and why they chose to pull Baili into Qingyunmen! In fact, Song Xian didnt know how to answer this question. Back then, Bai Li was very genius in Too Illusion, but at that time Song Xians idea was simple. He just wanted to pull Bai Li into the Blue Cloud Gate and become his own. Teammates, afterwards, fortunately, when the Apocalypse Academy was evaluated, some success rates were increased. But people are not as good as the sky. Song Xian never dreamed that Bai Li would become the patron saint of the entire Qingyun Gate after he stepped into the Qingyun Gate, and to this day, Bai Li is no longer the little kid who makes trouble. , Now he has reached the peak of Kyushu, he has become an existence that people look up to, and Qingyunmen is no longer the sect that can be bullied. Many elders are also gathered together, but the topics they are talking about are those interesting things in Baili. Why is Baili so lazy! Bai Li always doesn''t like getting up... Bai Li gets up very angry... Bai Li''s talent is surprising for all sorts of topics. Before the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, all the topics discussed today were related to Baili, whether it was people who had known Baili or joined Qingyunmen later, all the topics at this time were around Baili. The Qingyunmen with Baili is nine sects, and the Qingyunmen without Baili is just a second-rate or even third-rate sect. This is the power of Baili, and one person can support a sect. And this time Thousand People Slash is also Baili telling the entire Kyushu that Qingyunmen is inviolable! Just when many Qingyunmen people were chatting very lively, someone suddenly shouted: "Look! Yiyang Chariot is back!" Hearing this shout, everyone looked into the distance, and saw the Yiyang chariot in the Qingyunmen in the distance slowly speeding in the direction of the Qingyunmen in the morning light. Seeing this Yiyang chariot that suddenly appeared, the entire Qingyunmen Gate suddenly fell into silence. From leaving Qingyunmen in Baili to the time when it is full, it is more than an hour. This time seems to be only enough for one Yang chariot. It took a time to go back and forth between Qingyunmen and Yanyunzong. But why is the Yiyang Chariot back now? Is there something wrong with Baili? In the eyes of everyones worry, the Yiyang chariot slowly turned on, Baili walked out of the Yiyang chariot, and at the same time waved his arm the Yiyang chariot turned into a golden light and sent it directly In Song Xian''s hands, Bai Li is neither the master of the Qingyun Gate nor the chief disciple. According to reason, Bai Li is not qualified to use the Yiyang chariot alone, but who cares about this at this time? At this time everyone''s eyes were on Bai Li''s body. Just now they had guessed whether Baili had something wrong, and now that Baili stood here well, it at least showed that Baili was safe. But why did Bai Li just come back? "Bari...you... why did you come back so soon?" "Yes, Brother Bai, don''t you want a thousand people to be killed?" "Could it be that all members of the Yanyun Sect ran away?" Suddenly someone said something like this. For a while, many people felt a little in agreement. Brother Bai came back so soon. It''s possible that Brother Bai came back to Yanyun Sect and found that all the cowards of Yanyun Sect had run away, so they had to come back. . But this kind of thought does not appear in the hearts of Huo Dongjue and the others, because they know very well that these Thousand-People Slashes cannot run away. Once a sect starts Thousand-People Slashing, they must deal with it. , Then it is not Bai Li who is chasing him, but the Emperor Tianqi. But just when everyone was puzzled and puzzled, Bai Li said indifferently: "What''s running? I didn''t run...it''s over. Of course I will come back. Is it possible to stay in Yanyunzong? Have lunch..." After the words fell, Bai Li hummed a small song with his hands behind his back, and walked into the Qingyun Gate step by step with everyone''s dumbfounded eyes... And just as everyone watched Baili walk into the Blue Cloud Gate with a bewildered expression, a figure in the distance also galloped towards this side. This person was sent by Huo Dongjue to investigate the Yanyun Sect. The person with the news, and his arrival finally made the entire Qingyunmen understand what Baili said it was over... Chapter 1177: Dead without burial Three arrows kill the Dharmakaya! Kill the door with one move! When this Qingyunmen disciple who was in charge of inquiring about the news told everything that had happened to the Yanyun Sect, nearly 10,000 people before the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate fell into silence for a minute. At this moment they finally understood why Baili came back so quickly! After arriving in Yanyunzong, Baili walked directly to Yanyunzong and killed the Dharmakaya Ge Lang with three arrows, then slaughtered 462 people with one move, and then turned around and boarded Yiyang Zong directly as if walking a curve. The car returned to Qingyunmen. So in the eyes of people like Qingyunmen, the time before and after seems to be only the time for the Yiyang chariot to and from Yanyunzong. In fact, it was indeed the case. The total time that Bai Li stayed in the entire Yanyun Sect was less than three minutes, but within three minutes, a Dharma body plus 462 lives of the Yanyun Sect died forever! "Three Arrows killed Ge Lang? This...how is this possible..." Although he knew that Baili was abnormal, Huo Dongjue still couldn''t understand after hearing all this. Although Ge Lang''s cultivation is not as good as the normal law body, the law body is still the law body. How did Bai Li Sanjian kill him? "The boy back then is now a real arrow demon..." Yue Shengwen''s eyes were shocked and at the same time gratified. Originally, he thought that this battle would take at least a long time, and even he had done it well. Killing Gran, Gran will take revenge on Qingyunmen''s plan. But who would have thought that when facing Bai Li, Ge Lang was directly nailed to the Smoke Cloud Sect by Bai Li Sanjian without the qualifications to shoot. It only took a few seconds before and after Bai Li killed him. This Ge Lang is probably the worst Dharmakaya ever to die in the entire Kyushu history. But again, this also highlights the horror of Bai Li! Three arrows shot a dharma body, how terrible has Bai Li grown today? But no matter how terrifying Bai Li is, there is only excitement for Yue Shengwen, because Yue Shengwen knows that the power of Baili also represents the power of Qingyunmen, and this time Baili''s three arrows killing the Dharmakaya will surely make a sensation in Kyushu. The fame of Qingyunmen will also cause a sensation in Kyushu! Thinking of Bai Li humming a little song with his hands on his back, Yue Shengwen couldn''t wait to go up and give this stinky boy two feet! Damn it, you just killed a dharma body, and you were a little excited anyway, okay, rushing to someone''s Zongmen Three Arrows to kill a dharma body but behaving as simple as going out and running a step, this makes them this group How does the old man still behave... Compared with the surprise of the group of elders Yue Shengwen, many of the disciples who had just entered the Qingyunmen were scared and faceless. There are many legends about Baili, among which **** is also a term belonging to Baili. Arrows! Why do you give Baili a magic word? Because Bailis behavior is the demons behavior, he does things only by his preferences, no matter good or bad, the Apocalypse primaries, one person provokes the worlds tycoons, the barren blood plains, the World War I reds the world, the wild land massacres all this is white Things done here. Today, these new disciples finally understand how terrifying Baili is! A sect where one person arrives at someones house, slaughtered a Dharma body and 462 people in three minutes, and took away all the lives of all the breathing creatures of the Yanyun Sect. This is the true sense of not leaving the dog and dog. It was the real domineering, and the most important thing was that Baili didn''t show any expression on his face after all this. If it weren''t for the disciples who were in charge of inquiring to know all this, they would even suspect that Bai Li just went to Yanyunzong for a round and returned directly! A Law Bodies plus 462 lives will all die in three minutes. This is the entire Yanyun Sect. The entire Sect can be wiped out in three minutes but it can still be the same as a okay person. This kind of mentality is they No one can understand. Everyone was stunned for almost half an hour before Qingyunmen Mountain Gate and finally started to disperse, but a group of people headed by Yue Shengwen still went to Yanyunzong under Huo Dongjue''s orders to confirm whether everything was true. When he arrived at Yanyun Sect, even with Yue Shengwen''s calmness, he was shocked by everything in front of him. Countless onlookers gathered outside the entire Yanyun Sect, Yue Shengwen and others crowded for a long time before finally entering the Yanyun Sect. After seeing everything about Yanyunzong with his own eyes, even with the calmness of Yue Shengwen and others, he couldn''t help but breathe in air. It is not an exaggeration to describe the entire Yanyun Sect with blood flowing into a river. Three arrows in Ge Lang fell in a pool of blood, and the real fatal thing was the arrow in the center of his eyebrows, and now the surroundings are still talking about the three arrows agreement between Bai Li and Ge Lang! Bai Li opened three arrows with one bow, and the three arrows shot Grann directly, making everyone feel incredible. Behind Ge Lang are many disciples of the Yunyun Sect, but now they have no breath anymore. Each of them has a blood hole on their body, and a large amount of blood stains the entire Yunyun Sect blood red. Even Yue Shengwen couldn''t help frowning the pungent **** air. But at this time, Yue Shengwen''s heart was indescribably excited! Grand! This Dharmakaya! In the end, it ended up with a dead place! And all this is because of Bai Li, killing the Law Body in three minutes plus 462 disciples, this is Bai Li''s strength. No one dared to collect the corpse for Ge Lang, because this was Baili''s Thousands of Killers. At this time, the only person who dared to collect the corpse for Ge Lang had one end, and that was to completely offend Baili, so even if he died, he could only be a mob. Wilderness, it is really sad that a Dharmakaya ended up like this But it is no wonder that others, since the first time he started to play the Qingyunmen idea, maybe he should have thought of this day. Shendu, Weiyuanhoufu, Lin Weiyuan and his son Lin Tianqiong were sitting in the front hall. At this moment, the faces of the two of them were very ugly, but there was also a hint of rejoicing in their eyes. "Father is wise..." Lin Tianqiong couldn''t express his admiration for his Lao Tzu at this time. When the Yunyun Sect was rising to deal with the Qingyunmen, he found them. Lin Tianqiong naturally agreed with a hundred, because he always talked about it. There is a knot in their hearts, and they want to deal with Baili. But Lin Weiyuan refused, on the grounds that he did not believe that Bai Li was really dead! At that time, Lin Tianqiong even felt that his father was frightened by Baili, and he had lost the pride of the year, but nowadays, when the fate of Ge Lang''s corpse wilderness is heard, Lin Tianqiong only feels that he has taken his life back. If I was really hot-headed at that time with Yanyunzong, I am afraid that it is not only Ge Lang who died today, but also their Weiyuan Hou Mansion! Others care about his Weiyuanhou, but Lin Weiyuan knows that his Weiyuanhou is just a fart in Baili''s eyes! When Bai Li didnt even reach the Dao, he dared to provoke himself openly. Now he has the cultivation base of the Three Arrows Slashing Dharma Body. If he really wants to kill himself, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi will not be able to save himself, because Bai Li is crazy It was desperate to come there. "Sky, from now on, you and Baili are still classmates. As for the grudges you once had with Baili, you are not allowed to mention it again!" Lin Weiyuan solemnly warned his son at this time that he must not have any messy thoughts. And Lin Tianqiong nodded quickly at this time. In fact, he didn''t need his father to say more. Now he has no thoughts about Baili other than fear... Chapter 1178: Letter from God Qingyunmen, the whole Qingyunmen has a feeling of festival, it is not an exaggeration to describe it with lanterns and festoons. celebrate! This is an order from Huo Dongjue himself! If it was left before, Huo Dongjue might consider keeping a low profile. After all, their Qingyunmen had just destroyed their families. At this time, it was too arrogant to celebrate. But now Huo Dongjue will not be so low-key! Because Baili is back, there is Baili, and there is no low-key word in Qingyunmen, so instead of pretending to be low-key, it is better to celebrate! And this time things are indeed worth celebrating, because Yue Shengwen went to Yanyun Sect not only to confirm that the information brought back by his disciples was correct, but also to seize all the secret treasures of the entire Yanyun Sect. Countless spirit stones and treasures were transported back to Qingyunmen from Yanyun Sect. At that time, Yue Shengwen even saw countless gazes that wanted to rob, but Yue Shengwen didn''t care, because Yue Shengwen knew they didn''t have the guts. From the moment Baili killed these people, these things were the spoils of Qingyunmen. Anyone who dared to move these spoils was like provoking Qingyunmen. Today''s Qingyun Gate is not the one that allows others to bully. Now if you want to move Qingyun Gate, you have to consider whether you are tougher than Grann. Therefore, after Yue Shengwen arrived, he began to order his disciples to carry it, and then, in the eyes of countless envy and hatred, Yue Shengwen emptied all the treasures of the entire Yanyun Sect. Not only have all the income of the entire Qingzhou returned to the Qingyunmen in these years, but the various materials of the Qin family supporting the Yanyun Sect have also been sent to the Qingyunmen treasury. This time, Qingyunmen can really be regarded as a lot of money. full. Nanling Mountain returned to Qingyunmen. When Qingyunmen disciples took over Nanling Mountain, they also took back all the resources previously taken away by Yanyunzong. Not only that, the entire Qingzhou almost returned to Qingyunmen in a short period of time. Under the control of, those sects Huo Dongjue who had rebelled against Qingyun Sect did not rush them. After all, Qingyun Sect needs stability now, and when Qingyun Sect stabilizes, it will be their end. Qingyunmen was back on the right track, but Bai Li, the great hero of all this, slept in the room he had lived in for three days! What made Bai Li happy this time was that in the early morning no one finally pulled himself out of the bed to practice exercises! For three days, except for eating and drinking Lazar, he almost stayed in his room without going out, but the good day only lasted three days. In the early morning, when Bai Li was still in a dream, he felt like he was being pulled out of the bed by a familiar palm. If it weren''t for the familiar picture, Bai Li suspected that he would directly teach this guy to be a man with Feng Lei. Opening his eyes, sure enough, the familiar Great Demon King Huo Dongjue was still in front of him. Facing Huo Dongjue who was mercilessly pulling himself out of the bed, Bai Li had nothing to do except a wry smile. "Sect Master..." After saluting Huo Dongjue with a wry smile, Bai Li looked at Huo Dongjue with confused eyes. He really didn''t understand why Huo Dongjue would bother her dreams. He just took off a big girl and left him alone. The corset, just about to measure the size of the other party with his own hands, was awakened. This is simply the most painful thing in the world. "Smelly boy, I don''t even look at the development of the sect when I return to the sect. I know that I sleep here every day." Huo Dongjue looked at Baili pretending to be angry. "Sect Master... The development of the sect should be Song Xian''s business, and I am not the chief disciple..." Bai Li directly pushed all this to Song Xian... Huo Dongjue also smiled bitterly when he heard Bailis words. Baili could become the patron saint of Qingyunmen, but Baili would never be the master of Qingyunmen because he was not so willing to be bound by anything. He prefers to sleep in bed rather than being a respected sovereign. At the beginning, Huo Dongjue was worried about how to explain to Song Xian if Bai Li wanted to be the master, but now Bai Li''s attitude has told Huo Dongjue that he thought too much. "Don''t sleep, the gods have come!" Huo Dongjue looked at Baili who wanted to go back to bed to sleep for a while, grabbed Baili and said: "You kid tell the truth, your enchanting ability How is it?" Huo Dongjue knew about Bailis enchantment ability. When he was still in the Bronze City, Baili had the ability of an enchanting master. Even with Huo Dongjues understanding, Bailis enchantment was still in the alchemy. on. "It''s okay..." Bai Li said. "Compared with refining medicine?" Huo Dongjue asked. "Half a catty?" Bai Li tried to answer. "I just received the news from God Capital. Your Majesty asked you to go to God Capital immediately. I think it should be about the wild enchanter, are you sure?" "Isn''t that the Qin family''s business? I don''t care about it!" Bai Li didn''t care about his appearance. However, Bai Lis dignified appearance is in exchange for Huo Dongjues head slapSmelly boy, if the Qin family has the skills, it wont wait until now, and now its less than two days from the time agreed by the wild Within months, if the Qin family really fails, His Majesty will definitely let you take action at that time, so are you sure? "Huo Dongjue knew that at this time, Emperor Tianqi made people pass Baili into the city, and the purpose must be because of the wild enchanter, because if the Qin family can really deal with it, it will definitely not wait until today, so Emperor Tianqi must prepare for success. The matter of the wild enchanter entering the **** capital is now known to the entire world, and there is only more than one month left before the half-year period. If no one can unlock the ten magic lines in this more than one month, then this time the Apocalypse Dynasty is true. It''s shameful. "I don''t dare to say it. After all, I haven''t seen the ten-layer magic pattern with my own eyes, nor dare to say 100% sure." Although Bai Li is confident in his own magic, he dare not speak Too full, solving magic lines is not that simple. "Also, where did your kid go after disappearing for three years? Don''t tell me what endless storm it is, I don''t believe it!" Huo Dongjue looked like you dare to lie to me and I dare to beat you to death. Some headaches. Bai Li really didn''t want to say anything about these three years, what to say? Was he trapped in the gate of the outside world for three years because he was pretending to be too much and his brain was not enough? It''s shameful to say this and throw it at grandma''s house. At this time, when Huo Dongjue asked about this, Baili could only find a way to go elsewhere, and Baili slowly said, "Sect Master, do you know Penglai?" "Penglai?" Huo Dongjue slowly shook his head when he heard the words Penglai. "What about Wutian Dynasty?" Bai Li said again. But this time when he heard the four characters of Wutian Dynasty, Huo Dongjue''s complexion changed greatly and suddenly said: "You went to Wutian Dynasty?" really! Huo Dongjue knew the existence of the Wutian Dynasty... Chapter 1179: Tour Qingyun Gate Huo Dongjues changes told Bai Li that the great powers of the Wutian dynasty, Kyushu, were still aware of the fact that the Wutian dynasty also knew the existence of Kyushu. At this moment, Baili looked at Huo Dongjue in front of him, and briefly compiled his own three-year experience, probably because he was trapped in an endless storm, and then relied on the power of Hun Tianding to rush from the endless storm. After going out, I arrived at Penglai, and then people who met the Wutian Dynasty in Penglai also learned of the existence of the Wutian Dynasty. Huo Dongjue had no doubts about what Baili said. After hearing what Baili said, Huo Dongjue pondered for a long time and finally said: "The Wutian Dynasty is located at the other end of the Storm Sea. It is a continent the size of Kyushu..." Huo Dongjue gave a detailed introduction to Bai Li about what he knew about the Wutian Dynasty. The Wutian dynasty is different from Kyushu. In Kyushu, the imperial power is supreme, and Emperor Tianqi is the supreme of everything. However, the Wutian dynasty was a place where nobles were rampant and sects were mixed. The Wutian dynasty also had a royal family, but the power of the royal family had already been weakened by the nobles. Therefore, it is not so much that the Wutian dynasty ruled that place, it was countless. The nobles each commanded their own territory. Huo Dongjue, the great power of the Wutian Dynasty, did not know, because these things were also known from his master Qingyun Jianxian. How the Qingyun Jianxian knew it was also a mystery. "If you want to know more about the Wutian Dynasty, you can ask your Majesty." Huo Dongjue is right. Regarding the news about the Wutian Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi must know better. In fact, Baili itself is not the kind of curious person, but for Baili, the Wutian dynasty Baili must go, because when Baili got the storm bow from the moment when the endless storm came out, the bow of heaven indicated The position of the next bow points to the direction of the Wutian Dynasty! In other words, his next bow was left there, so if he wanted to gather the twelve bows in heaven, the Wutian Dynasty was a place he could not avoid anyway. "So it seems that the gods will not go..." Bai Li smiled helplessly. However, compared to Bai Li''s wry smile, Huo Dongjue is helpless. Today, others in Kyushu are thinking of the law and want Emperor Tianqi to pay attention to him, because only by letting Emperor Tianqi pay attention to him can he develop better in Kyushu. But Baili would be better. For example, today Emperor Qi sent someone to tell him that he was fascinated. He was still a hundred unhappy. From the point that Emperor Tianqi sent someone to pass on Baili himself, Huo Dongjue was able to understand that Baili''s position in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi was extraordinary. If it were other people, Emperor Tianqi would not send anyone to pass it on. A sacred decree would require this person to obediently go to the gods. As for Baili, the Emperor Tianqi sent people to pass on the information to take care of Bailis emotions, because he knew that Baili would not honestly go to the capital of God according to the prescribed time, so he gave Baili various buffers and ink stains. Time, alone can understand how important Bai Li''s position in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi is. However, Huo Dongjue also understands that Bai Li can have such a position because of his strength! Today''s Kyushu Baili has this strength that the Emperor Tianqi attaches importance to. "When are you going to leave?" Huo Dongjue asked Baili without opening his mouth. "Tomorrow!" Bai Li thought slightly, now that Qingzhou is on the right track, facing Qingyunmen, no one dares to move. As for the development of Qingyunmen, this kind of headache should be left to Huo Dongjue and Song Xian, and Bai Li is not willing to take care of it. But now the most important thing for Bai Li is actually the next bow! Although he now possesses the power to slay the dharmakaya, Bai Li is very clear that he has not really reached the realm of the dharmakaya. Even though he has gained a lot of experience from beheading Grann this time, he is still far from the realm of the dharma body distance. Baili wanted to improve his realm by killing all the way, but now it seems that this is a bit difficult. Xia Fei and Dharmakaya practitioners are not Chinese cabbage. If he really kills in Kyushu, then he will be chased by the whole world. Killing is not far away. So this road is not easy to follow, and one way to forcibly improve the realm is to find the next divine bow. When the storm returned to his position, Bai Li found that his realm had been forcibly raised to a higher level. Does this mean that if he finds a bow, he can really break the shackles of the Dharmakaya and enter the realm of Dharmakaya? ? And now that he has the power of wind and thunder, once he enters the realm of the law body, his law form must be extremely powerful. And Bai Li hasn''t forgotten that he still has a quest to vomit blood to explore the ten secret realms! Now that the Ten Great Secret Realms have gone to the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain and the Thunder God''s Mausoleum, none of the remaining Eight Great Secret Realms can be said to be easy to provoke. It is a foolish dream to enter and explore the secret realm based on my current cultivation base. Entering the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain relies mainly on the power of the spirit snake, while the Thunder Gods mausoleum relies on his own lightning Titan Godhead. As for other secret realms, unless there are treasures that can restrain the secret realm, it is completely impossible to explore. "The next bow shown by the bow of heaven is ocean ripples. If you guessed it correctly, the next one should be the sea-covered divine bow. If you get the sea-covered, then I should be able to explore the abyss sea!" Among the twelve bows of heaven, the sea-covering divine bow is made of the soul and bones of the sea-covering kunpeng. This bow has the power to manipulate the sea. As long as you have this bow, the sea of ??abyss is no longer for you Jedi. Therefore, from any point of view, the Wutian dynasty itself has to take a trip, but it is not Bailis style to go rashly. Heavenly Dynasty. Although Huo Dongjue gave himself some information about the Wutian Dynasty, there was too little information. To get more information, Emperor Tianqi was his only breakthrough point. After thinking about this, Bai Li didn''t have much rejection of entering the gods. After chatting with Huo Dongjue for a few more words, Bai Li was dragged out of the room by Huo Dongjue despite the helplessness. Huo Dongjue said his name to visit Qingyun Gate... What can be patrolled at Qingyun Gate? Dont you know the flowers and plants here? In fact, after inspecting Baili, he found that he really didn''t know each other... First of all, the Qingyun Gate had completely changed in the past few years. Except for some areas that Baili was familiar with were preserved, it can be said that everywhere was rebuilt. And the same Qingyunmen disciples are now mostly new faces that Bai Li doesn''t recognize. The once small martial arts venue has now been built enough to accommodate 10,000 disciples to practice at the same time, and the once desolate mountain peaks have now been repaired and sorted out. The entire Qingyun Gate has changed a lot in just a few years. Bai Li understood that Huo Dongjue brought himself on tour to tell himself that all this was related to himself. Along the way, every Qingyunmen disciple who saw Baili came up to salute. Although Baili is still an ordinary disciple in Qingyunmen in name, the respect of many disciples when they salute Baili far exceeds. Respect for ordinary elders, and all of this was won by Bai Li on his own strength. And Bai Li also saw the changes in Huo Dongjue, vaguely remembering that when he first entered the Blue Cloud Gate, the Great Demon King always had a cold face, as if the whole world owed him millions, and now his face There was also a little more smile, because the greatest wish of the Great Devil in this life is to be able to see the strength of Qingyunmen day by day, and now Bai Li has helped him do it... Chapter 1180: Brother Bai, are you a virgin? It was said that it was the next day to set off for Shendu, but in the face of the cruel facts, Bai Li realized that he really thought too much. On the night of the inspection, Baili was held by Shi Chunlai on the Lingyao Peak, and then countless Lingyao Peak disciples headed by Shi Chunlai toasted one by one. Baili admitted that the amount of alcohol was pretty good, and during the period he secretly used spiritual power to force a part of the wine out, but even so, Baili was still drunk in front of the large number of Spirit Medicine Peak disciples, so that he didn''t know how to return. . Until the next day at noon, Bai Li just woke up and was pulled away by the enchantment peak led by Ren Dong... After that, he naturally inevitably drank a lot. During this period, Ren Dongcheng also consulted Bai Li about enchanting things. Bai Li I was at a loss and remembered that I had sent out a lot of good things...I can''t remember the specifics anyway... Anyway, the whole Qingyun Gate could hear Ren Dongcheng''s crazy laugh the next day, during which time he could still vaguely hear the old Piff! Bai Li will not only point you to things like Spirit Medicine Peak. Only a handful of veteran disciples of Qingyunmen understand that Elder Ren still bears a grudge about Baili''s pointing to the Spirit Medicine Peak without pointing to the Enchanted Peak until today, and now it is finally revenge. After that, the third day, the fourth day, and the fifth day...Anyway, each peak Baili was pulled and drank one by one. When the peak came to invite Baili, as long as Baili dared to say a word, the other party would be on the spot. Wiping tears means that Baili discriminates against them and so on... It wasn''t until the ninth day that Bai Li finally got out of the predicament of being drunk, because the entire Luoxia Peak was all women, not good at drinking... But it was only when I got to Baili of Luoxia Peak that I realized that the scarier thing in this world than drinking is to stay with a group of women. A great man once said that a woman is like a flock of ducks. Three women gathered together to gossip is enough to destroy a world, but now that hundreds of women gather in Luoxia Peak, Bai Li feels that his three views are broken. . "Senior Brother Bai, are you still a virgin?" "Brother Bai, do you have a girlfriend?" "Brother Bai, you haven''t gotten married yet, don''t you like women?" "Brother Bai, if you need me, I can help..." "Senior Brother Bai, your cultivation level is high, isn''t that also good?" A woman will be shy when facing a man, but when a group of women face a man, they will teach a man what shyness is. Bai Li thought he was a stinky rogue-level figure, but the group of female disciples who faced Luoxiafeng finally defeated... At Luoxia Peak, until late at night, when the stars were full of stars, these noisy girls finally let off Baili, but at this time Baili was already full of powdery taste, because being surrounded by such a group of female hooligans, Baili would inevitably be Wiping oil takes advantage. In the middle of the night, under the stars, in the pavilion, only Bai Li and Mu Wanxi were left. Sitting across from each other, Bai Li looked at this Senior Sister Mu who had walked out of Haoranzong with him back then, Bai Li was full of emotion. "I''m leaving tomorrow?" Mu Wanxi said. All the peaks of Baili have already paid homage. Normally, Baili should leave and go to Shendu. After all, it was no secret that Baili went to the capital of God this time, but no one thought that Baili would be here for so long. "Yeah, I''m leaving tomorrow, Senior Sister Mu, are you okay in Luoxia Peak?" Baili looked at Emu Wanxi in front of him, and to be honest, he was still a bit cautious when facing Mu Wanxibaili. In Qingyunmen, many people think that Mu Wanxi was brought by Baili from Haoranzong. At first, there were some good people who speculated whether Mu Wanxi and Baili had any hidden secrets. But it turns out that Bai Li and Mu Wanxi are not tricky, but even so, everyone still subconsciously thinks that Bai Li and Mu Wanxi should be very familiar. But only two people knew that they werent even familiar with each other. When they were in Haoranzong, Mu Wanxi was aloof, and Baili was just an outer disciple who cleaned the latrine. There was no intersection at all. Even when Baili was an inner disciple, Mu Wanxi was also a high-ranking core disciple, and he was not accessible to Baili, but who could have imagined that Mu Wanxis pity was exchanged for her now. A chance encounter. If he hadn''t entered Qingyunmen, Mu Wanxi might only be trapped in Haoranzong for the rest of his life, and perhaps he would never understand that the world was actually very vast, so large that many people would not be able to walk through it in a lifetime. "I''m fine, but I have never had the opportunity to say thank you. Today I finally have such an opportunity, Bai Li...Thank you, thank you for letting me know that the world is so big." Mu Wanxi stood up and pious. He bowed deeply to Bai Li. During this time, Bai Li could vaguely see that Senior Sister Mu''s chest should be a C cup... "Ahem...Sister Mu, this thank you word is fine, I just did what I think is right." Baili coughed slightly to suppress the embarrassment caused by correctly judging the Mu Wanxi cup. "I should thank you anyway, but if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it will take a long, long time for you to leave Qingyun Gate this time..." Mu Wanxi is Bingxue smart, she has vaguely felt that Baili left Qingyun this time. The door may not be able to come back for a long time Yes, it may go to a place far, far away, but you can rest assured that there will be no more Smoke Sect this time. "Bai Li said, this time I went to the Shendu. After everything is done, I must go to the Wutian Dynasty. Not to mention the time it takes to find the sea-covering divine bow in the Wutian Dynasty, just say this. It may take several months to cross the storm sea, so it may take a long time to leave Qingyunmen Baili this time and not return. Therefore, to go to the Wutian dynasty, you must greet the Emperor Tianqi in advance, because Bai Li can''t guarantee that if he disappears for a long time, there will be a second Yanyunzong to come out and ask for trouble. After all, his mission of rejuvenating the Qingyun Gate is still there. Baili doesn''t want to be reminded when he arrives in the Wutian Dynasty, brother, your mission has failed and will be obliterated... I chatted with Mu Wanxi about some interesting things about the Haoranzong in the past. Baili did not continue to delay in Luoxia Peak. After all, the women of Luoxia Peak were too fierce. Baili suspected that if he really stayed overnight at Luoxia Peak, it is very likely When I woke up the next day, there were many women in bed like the Spring Festival... Although I have imagined this picture countless times, this kind of thing is still impossible to do in vain. In the wild land, bursts of painful roars came from a high tower. In the high tower, Xuanyuan Yu, who was constantly festering and constantly repairing, fell to the ground! It has been three years, and he has been living such an inhuman and ghostly life for three years, and just when Xuanyuan Yu had planned to end his painful life with his own hands, the news of Baili''s return also spread into the wild! At that moment Xuanyuan Yu gave up his plan to die! Because he is not reconciled! He is not willing to die like this, he wants to make Bai Li taste a hundred times more painful than himself! And Xuanyuan Yu knew that his chance was coming, a chance for him to get revenge... Chapter 1181: Changes of Yanhuang 1 Vein In the early morning, when most people were sleeping, Baili had already left Qingyunmen. Except for Huo Dongjue, no one in Qingyunmen knew that Baili would leave Qingyunmen today. This is because Baili doesn''t like parting, and doesn''t like a group of people to get together to see him off. Compared to that kind of seeing off, Baili is more willing to leave quietly. "You said that you are true too, it is clear that there is a chariot in Qingyunmen, why not?" After leaving Qingyunmen, Baili was also released by Baili, and he complained about Baili all the way. "Low-key, do you understand low-key?" Baili gave You a roll of eyes. Now the whole world knows that Nima is back, and everyone knows that he has returned to the capital of God. As for the chariot, although no one cares whether he is eligible to ride the Yiyang chariot, as long as the Yiyang chariot appears on the way to the capital of God, I am afraid that people all over the world will know where they have been. "Low-key your sister''s low-key...Why didn''t you keep low-key and low-key when Luoxia Peak..." There was contempt in his eyes. Speaking of Luoxia Fengyou, he felt that Baili was not enough friends. Faced with so many beautiful girls, he repeatedly asked Baili to let him go out and have zero-distance contact with the girls, but he never got the answer. Just kidding, it''s clearer than anyone else, if you let it out, and if it takes advantage of its own cuteness, Luoxiafeng''s sisters shouldn''t be ruined by it? And Im not in a hurry to go to God this time, I should be anxious for Qin Jia, after all, that half-year agreement is now full, and there is a little more time left for a month, but so far I still havent heard the Qin family crack it. News of any layer of magic pattern. Speaking of Mowen Baili, I don''t understand that Qin Family really has that time? The Qin family is also a big family that has been passed down for thousands of years. In Kyushu, it can become the top ten families, and the strength of the Qin family is self-evident. But the Qin family is such a big family that even the first layer of the ten magic patterns cannot be broken. Bai Li thinks this is a bit unscientific, and Bai Li is also a little curious about where this wild enchanter got this. With ten layers of magic lines, Bai Li knows that there is a gap between the enchanters of Kyushu and the wild ones, but the gap is not so huge, right? Baili had walked the road from Qingzhou to Shendu once, so there would be no mistakes. Qingzhou is not too far away from the gods. At the beginning, Baili took about ten days to ride the Yiyang chariot. If he was a powerful Dharma body flying at full strength, he would be able to go back and forth in half a day, but Baili was not in a hurry, so Along the way, it''s almost like traveling. It''s still winter in Qingzhou. In Qingzhou, where it snows for almost half of the winter, white is the main theme here. Walking on the snow is nothing in white, but it is not very comfortable. It is naturally a flame attribute, although flame It''s weird, but it is born with a slight repulsion of cold and water properties. So all the way, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Wei looking trembling with cold. It took a full five days for Baili to arrive at the original Vermillion Bird City. Vermillion Bird City still stood quietly in the wind and snow, but today''s Vermillion Bird City and Baili have undergone a qualitative change last time. The first is that there are more guards before the gate of Vermilion Bird City. After Qingyunmen takes over Vermilion Bird City, no matter whether Vermilion City needs it or not, these guards are absolutely indispensable. This is a large rule and a large heritage. Passing through the gate of Suzaku City and walking into Suzaku City, Baili can obviously find that although the city is still full of snow and snow, there are a lot more people on the streets of the city than before. Thinking about it, Bai Li also understands that when the Yanyun Sect and Qingyunmen fought, the entire Qingzhou was in chaos, and the management of each city belongs to this and tomorrow. If there is a disagreement, various battles may occur. In this case, each Naturally, the people in the city can''t live and work in peace. But now its different. Qingyunmen regained control of Qingzhou, and the entire Qingzhou was back in the hands of Qingyunmen. All the city management powers no longer dared to easily get involved. After all, Yanyunzongs corpses are still scattered throughout the entire Yanyunzong. Although his blood has dried up, the land stained with blood is also warning everyone to dare to oppose Qingyunmen, even if it is the law body, there will be no place to bury it! So today''s Qingyunmen in Qingzhou is a tiger that no one dares to touch. This tiger still wants to forage without making a mistake. There is almost no difference between chaos and death. This is the difference between a Qingyun Gate with Baili and a Qingyun Gate without Baili. It was still the familiar little shop Suzaku Tavern. When Bai Li walked into the Suzaku Tavern, the second person in that shop even recognized Bai Li. "Guest, you are here... please..." Enthusiastically invited Baili to the tavern, he was still sitting at the same table that Baili sat on last time. The second person in the shop was familiar with Wei Bai and did not rush away after he had bought what Baili ordered. Standing next to Baili with a silly smile, his eyes let Baili know that he might still want something from himself. "Hey..." A piece of silver ingot was dropped on the table, and Bai Li slowly said: "Lets talkWhat''s going on in Qingzhou recently!" Seeing the silver ingot, Xiao Er''s eyes straightened, and he grabbed the silver ingot from the table and put it in his arms. The Xiao Er sat on the opposite side of Baili proficiently and said: "Guest officer, don''t you know, Qingzhou can say it these days It''s turned upside down!" "Oh? Why is it turned upside down?" "Bali... Baili, you know! It''s the arrow demon who has disappeared for three years! He came back and slaughtered the entire Yanyun Sect directly. Good deed, I heard that thousands of people in the Yanyun Sect were killed by him. Kill them all, the blood stained Yanyunzong''s radius for ten miles..." The rumors are always exaggerated. At the beginning, Bai Li and Grann killed a total of 463 people, but when the news spread, it became his own move to kill thousands of people in a second. It''s even more amusing to be dyed red for ten miles. There shouldn''t be so much blood for thousands of people, right? "I heard about this news, let''s say something interesting." Baili tapped his finger on the desktop, and then looked at the place where Xiaoer had picked up the silver just now. His eyes seemed to tell Xiaoer that your news was not worthwhile. My silver. Dian Xiaoer also panicked when he saw Bai Li''s eyes. After all, such an ingot of silver was enough for him to live in this small town of Suzaku for a year, so he didn''t want to take this thing back. The shop Xiaoer turned his eyes and said, "Guest, can it be from Qingzhou?" "Of course you can, as long as it is interesting news to me!" "Guest officer, do you know the line of Yan and Huang?" "Yanhuang line? Oh? Interesting!" Hearing what Bai Li said was interesting, Xiao Er from the shop also came to speak with interest and quickly said: "I heard that disciples of the Yanhuang lineage recently traveled to Kyushu to challenge the world''s alchemists. Now they have picked dozens of sects, and I heard that they are already angry... " Chapter 1182: Departure, Tianxingzong "What? The sky is angry and people complain?" Hearing these four words, I was shocked in my heart. When the founding of the Liyanhuang line, it was actually because I wanted to find some inheritance for my medicine alchemy. However, I never thought that it would be so big, and even the two words of anger and grievance were used by this shop''s second person. "Isn''t it...Guest, you think, if you are a pharmacist, you are beaten up by someone and challenged, and after you lose, you still have to leave a name on the famous post, would you be happy?" "You still need to leave a name in the famous post? What do you mean?" Bai Li realized that something was wrong when he heard it. "It seems to be related to Baili. Isn''t this Yanhuang line created by Baili? This time Baili''s return, the disciples of the Yanhuang line seem to congratulate Baili, and then challenge the world''s alchemists. All the alchemists in the world left their names on the famous posts to celebrate the return of Baili..." Bai Li frowned as Dian Xiaoer said this, but after thinking about it, it was not impossible. The disciples I received in Tianqi Academy were all young people. Young people would inevitably like to be competitive. Although I have been away from Kyushu for more than three years, Baili believes that there are people waiting for Jin Wuchang, and their alchemy is definitely not. Will fall, and this group of eager guys have now left Tianqi Academy, it is not impossible for them to do such a thing without the control of Jinbuhuan. To be precise, this group of guys swelled up and felt that they were invincible in the world. They felt that the Yanhuang line should dominate Kyushu and even the wilds, and it would be best to dominate the Storm Sea together. Bai Li is also full of helplessness about this. When I taught them, I didnt think so much at all. Now this group of guys are doing this kind of thing under their own banner. Bai Li can imagine that he should have become the challenged. Sects hate the first place on the list. "How do you know this?" Bai Li calmly drank the wine in his glass. Dian Xiaoer took the wine jug to fill Baili with wine and whispered: "Guest, I heard a guest who came to Yanzhou two days ago." Yanzhou borders Qingzhou and is under the control of the Tianxingzong where Xiao Longyou is located. At this time, Bai Li, who heard Dian Xiaoer said that it was from the population of Yanzhou, thought it might be inseparable. "Then do you know which sect of the Yanhuang lineage is going to challenge now? I like to watch the excitement, and I just want to go to Yanzhou, I can see if I have a chance." Dian Xiaoer heard Bai Lis question and quickly said: "The guest from Yanzhou yesterday said that three days later, two disciples from the Yanhuang line seem to be going to challenge the Sky Star Sect!" "Huh?" Hearing Dian Xiaoer''s words, he spouted a sip of wine. Challenge the Sky Star Sect? Is this Nima a bit big? The Tianxing Sect is one of the nine sects. Originally, Baili thought that the little guys in the Yanhuang line were playing small sects, bullying and bullying the small sects. If this is the case, Baili wouldnt bother to take care of them. If you scold yourself, Kyushu doesnt care if you scold yourself or not. Could it be that they wont scold themselves if the Yanhuang line doesnt challenge them? His own ability may not be the first in Kyushu, but in terms of infamy, there are probably not many who believe that Baili is the second dare to be the first. According to reliable statistics, the number of times that Baili has been scolded in Kyushu has surpassed that of Yukong Swordmaster. ... "What''s wrong with the guest officer?" Seeing Baili''s liquor-spraying shop Xiaoer, said again: "The guest officer does not know. Although the martial arts of the Tianxing Sect is powerful, the refining medicine of the Tianxing Sect is tighter than the Qingyunmen before among the nine sects. Stronger, now Qingyunmen has gone out of nothing and has been excluded from the rankings, so the Sky Star Sect has directly become the bottom one." Dian Xiaoer said that Baili was ashamed again. What does it mean to be directly excluded from the leaderboard? When was he so scary? But this is really not a shopkeeper''s nonsense. In the past, there were all sorts of messy rankings in Kyushu, such as military rankings, beauty rankings, and young talent rankings, and these nine alchemist rankings also have it. Of course, the former Qingyunmen was well-deserved from the bottom. After all, Qingyunmen was already weak at the time. However, since Baili single-handedly defeated the entire medicine clan in the God Capital Three Slashing Medicine Clan messenger, Qingyunmen was directly excluded from this list. Are you kidding me? No matter how you rank the Qingyunmen with Baili, they deserve the first place, OK! Let alone Baili, now this group of disciples in Baili dare to run rampantly in Kyushu, this shows that. "Guest, please use it slowly, Xiao Er quit." Xiaoer saw that Baili fell into deep thought and knew that his news had satisfied Baili. At this time, he also quit with great interest. Bai Li sat in his seat with a wry smile. The Tianxingzong of his family just published a post a few days ago to publicly support Qingyunmen, and now his Yanhuang line has hit their house and you just go. Go ahead, is it really good to play Lao Tzu? Bai Li felt that if the Yanhuang lineage had been destroyed by the Heavenly Star Sect, Xiao Longyou wouldn''t be able to stop himself from going to the gods by then? I guess he couldn''t even enter the gate of God, Xiao Longyou would have to take the Heavenly Star Sword to smash himself. "It seems I have to go to the Sky Star Sect... These boys are really uneasy." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. This signal is that he knows, otherwise, this group of guys may cause him some trouble. After drinking the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in the glass, Baili left some broken silver and walked out of the Suzaku tavern. Without stopping in Suzaku City, Baili chose to drive overnight. Zhuque City is already on the border of Qingzhou, but the distance from Zhuque City to Tian Xingzong is still far away. According to the shop Xiaoer, the visitor from Yanzhou said it was three days later, and only two days were left except today. Time to reach the Sky Star Sect is not anxious, but it is definitely not easy, so Baili can only rush overnight. The Yiyang chariot was too eye-catching. After returning to Qingyunmen, Baili sent the bimonthly chariot back to Wanshan Sect. After all, this chariot was borrowed by himself, although the Wanshan Sect did not urge him. I pay it back, but it is not such a thing if I always hold it. In the wind and snow, Bai Li secretly decided as he hurried along the road, after he entered the capital of God, whether he cares about being shameless or shameless, he must ask Emperor Tianqi for a chariot anyway. Although Baili is now a Qingzhou marquis, if this title is not rewarded, he is still not eligible to use a chariot. Therefore, to get a chariot, he must obtain the approval of Emperor Tianqi. Baili believes that with his current strength and Tianqi The emperor wants a tank, the old guy shouldn''t refuse to agree! The wind and snow are still there, Baili walked in the wind and snow, crossing the junction of Qingzhou and Yanzhou, and heading towards the direction of the Sky Star School... Chapter 1183: Lively Sky Star Sect The news of the Yanhuang line is no longer a secret in Kyushu. It has been only half a month since the news of the return from Baili, the alchemists of the Yanhuang line have selected nearly 100 sects, and the most exaggerated is that it actually No failure... If it''s just an ordinary discussion, it''s fine, but this group of brats from the Yanhuang family really don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick. They try medicine skills with others, and they have to sign on a list if they lose. It was shameful that those masters were abused by these young people. Not only did they lose the competition, but they also signed on the shame list. This is equivalent to a double insult. In just half a month, Kyushu used complaints to describe nothing. For over. According to reliable sources, several sects have already written to Emperor Tianqi to punish the Yanhuang line. How can it be punished? Yan and Huang''s line is a door-to-door challenge. No violation of the rules and no violation of the law. You can''t say that you don''t even have the right to challenge! Therefore, the news of Kyushu''s defeat of the Yanhuang line can be said to be one after another. According to reliable sources, several old alchemists have stepped up and wanted to break the Yanhuang line. In Yanzhou, the Yanzhou and Huang lineages have picked nearly ten sects in succession since they entered Yanzhou, but this is not the most sensational. Before the Tianxingzong Mountain Gate, thousands of onlookers have now gathered. Three days ago, three disciples from the Yanhuang family came to the Tianxingzong and made a three-day agreement here to make a sensation throughout Yanzhou. It is said that Xiao Longyou was the one who received the Yanhuang line at that time. When the other party offered to compete, Xiao Longyou''s face was so dark that it could be used as a blackboard. If you think about it, you can understand that Xiao Longyou''s front foot represents the Tianxing Sect''s support for Baili and Qingyunmen. Your Yanhuang line uses the banner of Baili to hit the field with the back foot. Is this slap in the face too much? However, facing the challenge of the Yan and Huang family, the Sky Star Sect naturally did not have the possibility of admitting counsel. After all, as the Nine Sect, there is still the integrity that should be possessed. At this time, thousands of people gathered before the Tianxing Zongzong gate, which can be said to be very lively. "Is this Yanhuang line really knowing the heights, trying to provoke the alchemists throughout Kyushu?" "Huh, what''s the matter? What kind of disciple is the master? When did Bai Li know that the world is so great that the disciples he teaches can be good, then there is really a ghost." "But this Yanhuang line is too much, Xiao Longyou of the Star Sect is the same as Bai Li, and the Star Sect is still nine. If the Star Sect really loses, where should I put that face." Before all kinds of discussions filled the entire Sky Star Zong Sect at this time, Bai Li also smiled bitterly while standing among the crowd. Its hard for Baili to say anything about the challenge of the Yanhuang line. Although the Yanhuang line is said to be founded by itself, everyone knows that Bailis teaching method is led by the master, and his practice depends on himself. Bai Li didn''t even know how the disciples of the first line achieved their achievements. As for the challenge of the Yan-huang lineage, Bai Li''s personal wishes are neither encouragement nor rejection. It is okay for young people to temper themselves, but you are not right under the banner of Laozi. Bai Li, who was squeezed out of the crowd, came to the front of the Heavenly Star Sect sect step by step, and wanted to enter the Heavenly Star Sect to see how the competition was going. But before Bai Li entered the Sky Star Sect, he heard a sound from behind him. "Youth, this is the Sky Star Sect, you can''t get in." "That is, if we could get in, people like us would have entered." "Don''t waste your efforts, the Sky Star Sect said that today, all visitors will be gone." Among the people present there are also some people with faces and faces, but the Sky Star Sect is one of the nine sects. There are probably not many people who dare to break into the Sky Star Sect. If the Star Sect today ordered no guests, even if they want to enter the Sky Star Sect to see There is no chance to see what happened in the Sky Star Sect. Hearing these words, Bai Li just smiled, and then stepped towards the direction of the Sky Star Zongzong. Sure enough, just before Baili came to the Tianxingzong sect, several Tianxingzong disciples greeted him immediately. After all, they were the big disciples. Facing Baili who wanted to enter the sect, several people first met Baili at the same time. Then one of them spoke: "This gentleman, the Heavenly Star Sect is inconvenient today, and the chief confessed that there are no guests. If there is something for the gentleman, I will know that I will wait and I will surely convey it. Dazong has a great demeanor, even this gatekeeper disciple is different. He is neither humble nor overbearing when he speaks. He neither presses people with Dazongs name nor makes any concessions, and they can be responsible for passing on if something is really necessary. That kind of thing at the gate of Shanzong. Hearing this disciple''s mouth, he finally understood why Jiu Zong could dominate Kyushu, not only by strength, but also by the existence of this foundation. Perhaps Wanshanzong is also very strong, but it is absolutely impossible for a disciple of Wanshanzong to have the qualities of a disciple of Tianxingzong. And seeing that Bai Li was blocked, the people who had persuaded Bai Li not to waste their efforts just laughed one by one. After all, Bai Li seemed to be young, and the people present did not even know him. For example, today, the Xingzong closed the mountain gate. I know why, because the Sky Star Sect is not sure to defeat these little guys in the Yanhuang line, this kind of shame can''t open the door for everyone to see. Of course, this kind of closure is not absolute. If there are really powerful figures from the famous sect, the Sky Star Sect will not refuse it, but Bai Li has nothing to do with this kind of character. So in their opinion, Bai Li was just wasting time at this time. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li could only return in anguish, Bai Li suddenly flashed a golden light in his hand, and then a token-like thing had been delivered to the Tian Xingzong disciple in front of him. Everyone saw that after the Xingzong disciple took over the sign that day, his complexion changed drastically, and then Baili also put on a respectful expression, and then a Tianxingzong disciple led Baili all the way towards the Tianxingzong. And this scene stunned a lot of people, and for a while, there was an uproar outside the Sky Star Sect Why did this person go in! Why can''t we go in! " "What does the Sky Star Sect mean? Doesn''t it mean that the sect is closed? Why can he enter?" "Yes! I think the Sky Star Sect is now looking down upon others!" As someone shouted, there was a chaos outside the Sky Star Sect sect for a time. Today, the Sky Star Sect closed the sect, and everyone was closed outside. This group of good people was very upset. If someone such as a famous person is really here, if the Sky Star Sect is released, everyone will not say much, after all, where is the identity of the person. But Bai Li is obviously not a famous person. Why should such an ordinary young man let him in and not let himself in? For a time there was a mess outside the Tianxing Zongshan gate! "Shut up!" Just when everyone was yelling, a middle-aged man walked out of the Sky Star Sect. The man''s voice vibrated all around, causing everyone to have a buzzing tinnitus. This voice alone can prove this The man is at least a pinnacle of Xiafei. And such a strong man spoke, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The man saw that the surrounding area finally calmed down and he spoke again: "Everyone, my Sky Star Sect has always treated the same, but you should know a rule. There is a kind of person in my Sky Star Sect that can enter and leave at will! That is, you have the gold medal of a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy. ! If you have! Then I personally invite you to join the clan!" The man''s words fell, and the audience suddenly became quiet. For a while, everyone understood why Baili was able to enter! The gold medal taken out by the lover turned out to be the disciple order of Tianqi Academy! But thinking of this, everyone feels wrong! Which one of the disciples of Tianqi Academy is not the most elite existence in Kyushu, but the young man just now seems to be unknown to them! So who is this young man? Chapter 1184: Fryer Although it was an old friendship with Xiao Longyou, it was the first time that Tianxingzong Baili came. The architecture of the Tianxingzong was very interesting, and it was built in the order of the stars. Baili knows nothing about astrology, and from the bottom of his heart, Baili feels that astrology is actually useless. Baili does not believe that astrology can really determine the rise and fall of a sect and the destiny of a person like rumors from the outside world. . Of course, these words will not be spoken in vain. The ancestors of the Sky Star Sect in those days realized the Heavenly Star Sword Judgment by observing the stars at night, and then founded the Sky Star Sect. The Sky Star Sect is still one of the nine sects. There are also unique features. "This Junior Brother, why didn''t you see anyone all the way?" Bai Li asked curiously the disciple of the Star Sect who was beside him, because he had not seen anyone from the Star Sect all the way since he entered the Star Sect. , This is indeed weird. "Brother back, all the disciples of the Star Sect are going to watch the battle at the Star Sect today!" The disciple of the Star Sect replied respectfully, and Bai Li suddenly realized this answer. Today is the day when the Yan and Huang line challenged the Sky Star Sect, and the disciples of the Sky Star Sect naturally wanted to watch. "Let''s go over and take a look." Bai Li said, and the Tianxingzong disciple beside him was slightly embarrassed, but finally nodded. The Yanhuang line came to challenge today. In fact, all the disciples of the Star Sect knew that with the medicine refining ability of the Star Sect, they were afraid that they would not be the opponent of the line. After all, the strongest alchemist elder of the Star Sect is just a master alchemist, and the level of this master alchemist is limited even if it is higher than that of Shi Chunlai, and the Yanhuang line can be said to be as many as a dog. The terrifying Yanhuang line was really beyond the reach of the Sky Star Sect. But the Sky Star Sect is one of the nine sects after all. If it really loses to the Yanhuang line, then I''m afraid it will be a bit too much for the face. Under the guidance of the disciples of the Tianxing Sect, Baili headed towards the Tianxing Terrace all the way. Although Tianxingtai is a platform, it is actually an independent mountain. The top position of this mountain is like being flattened by divine power to form a huge platform, and this platform is also the highest position of Tianxingzong. It is said that the ancestor of Tianxingzong It is to watch the stars at night on this platform and enlighten the Tao, so the Tianxingtai is also named. As soon as Bai Li boarded the Tianxing Platform, he saw countless disciples wearing the Tianxingzong costumes gathered together. At this time, they were in twos and threes, and what they were discussing was naturally related to the challenge of the Yan and Huang family. "This Baili is really ungrateful. Our Sky Star Sect has just supported them in the Qingyun Sect, and now his Yanhuang line is coming to challenge us!" "Yes! And this Bai Li seems to be classmates with our chief, so why don''t you even care about the classmate friendship!" "This Baili is used to being arrogant. He used to be like this in Kyushu. Now that he comes back and has become a Dharmakaya, he can''t be more arrogant!" "There is a kind of disciple for any kind of master. Look at the two disciples from the Yanhuang line just now. Their arrogance is really shameful!" Bai Li also smiled bitterly when he heard this, Nima, as expected, this group of people had already regarded the culprit of this incident as themselves. But what Bai Li didn''t understand was that all the people he had received from the Yanhuang lineage were from Tianqi Academy. There is no reason why they didn''t know Xiao Longyou, so how could they challenge the Tianxing Sect? "Aren''t the people of Yan and Huang''s family also come from Tianqi Academy? Don''t they care about their classmates with the chief?" Sure enough, someone thought of a place with Bai Li. "You don''t know that! The two people who came today are not the people whom Baili had received, but the alchemists who have entered the Yanhuang lineage in recent years. They have nothing to do with the chief... " After hearing this explanation, Baili understood. It stands to reason that if they were all born in the Tianqi Academy, there is no need to fight in the nest. Now I heard these disciples who later entered the Yanhuang line and understood. As for the arrogant and domineering people of the Yanhuang line among the disciples of the Star Sect, Bai Li also wanted to see how arrogant and domineering these little guys are. Passing through the crowd calmly, Baili boarded the Tianxing Terrace. Today, the Tianxing Terrace is densely surrounded by the disciples of the Tianxing Sect. In the middle of the Tianxing Terrace, Baili can see the black face and the bottom of the pot at a glance. Like Xiao Longyou. Seeing Xiao Longyou with such a black face, Baili was also happy, but Baili didn''t immediately jump out to say hello to Xiao Longyou, because Baili was afraid that Xiao Longyou would make a difference and directly pulled out the Sky Star sword behind him. Chase yourself on the Star Terrace. In addition to Xiao Longyou, there are four people in the center of Tianxing Station at this time. Two of the young people should be from the Yanhuang family, because they are also wearing very yellow and violent clothes. The gold thread was repaired on the chest, as if for fear that others would not see it. Seeing this nouveau riche''s clothing, Bai Li almost vomited blood. Nima herself said that Yanhuang was not very yellow and violent, okay? The two alchemists on the Star Sect are all very old ones. Just a glance at them knows that they dont have any chance to win Lets not talk about the two Yanhuang lineages. How ugly the kids clothes are. I only talk about their techniques. The techniques they use are the highest-end techniques taught by them. The talents of these two boys are also very good. They can be said to be very stable between shots. Their method of refining medicine can be inferred that what they are refining should be Moon Spirit Pill. The Moon Spirit Pill is not a very high-end pill, but it is not something that an average alchemist can complete. These two boys should have been in the alchemy master not too long, but they relied on their own methods to refine this There was no problem with the Moon Spirit Pill. But on the side of the Star Sect, the two old guys sweating profusely told everyone that they were imaginary. In addition to the shaking from time to time when they shot, Bai Li wondered if they would have a pot of medicine. I die here on the spot when I finish it. The expert is watching the doorway, and the layman is watching the excitement, but at this time even the most layman Xiao Longyou can see that he is at a disadvantage here. The two brats of the Yanhuang line can be said to be in no hurry when refining medicine, but The two medicine elders on his side were already sweating profusely. No one knows the medicine refining level of the Sky Star Sect better than Xiao Longyou, and the two masters of the Sky Star Sect can''t handle it at all. "Boom!" Just as Xiao Longyou sighed, a loud noise suddenly frightened everyone, and everyone turned around and saw the pill furnace in front of the elder of the Tianxing Sect''s medicine refining sect exploded. Fryer! This is a sign of failure. And at the same time that the Tianxingzong is frying the furnace, the two little guys of the Yanhuang line have also completed the final refining. At this time, the pill furnace is opened, and the smell of medicine spreads throughout the audience. Two Yanhuang lineages The little guy took out the Moon Spirit Pill from the pill furnace and came to the entire Tianxing Station in silence for a while. One side is the fryer, and the other is success. The outcome of this battle has already been announced... Chapter 1185: Shame List Fry the oven while finishing, and the outcome can be said to have been decided at this time. If Xiao Longyou''s face was as dark as the ash at the bottom of the pot, then his face was already so dark that it could not be described. Although he had long thought he would lose, Xiao Longyou had never expected such a miserable loss. "Chief Xiao, the outcome is divided, I don''t think we need to say more!" One of the two disciples of the Yanhuang family stood up and said. When he heard this, Xiao Longyou bit his back teeth with bitterness and said: "It is indeed the most popular medicine genius in Kyushu in the past two years. I admire the abilities of the two!" Xiao Longyou is not talking nonsense. One of the two is called Hu Zhengchun and the other is Hu Zhengyang. This pair of Hu brothers entered the Yanhuang line two years ago. Their talents in refining medicine can be said to be unparalleled. At the beginning, being able to enter the Yanhuang Channel through the harsh assessments of the Yanhuang Channel at the beginning demonstrated their extraordinaryness. In just two years, the two have become well-known alchemists in Kyushu. Perhaps they became famous when they were young. The challenge of the Yanhuang family was initiated by the two of them. After this challenge came, the two defeated the big one. There are already dozens of sects, large and small. The challenge to the Sky Star Sect this time was also a long-planned plan by the two, because in their opinion, the Sky Star Sect was one of the nine sects. If they could defeat the Sky Star Sect head-on, they would definitely be famous in Kyushu. Although the two were disciples of the Yanhuang family, their fame as young as they were too young made them swell, and the two even thought that if it wasn''t because they were too young, perhaps it was not Bai Li who fought against Yao Clan but them. The two have said this more than once, and they now regard themselves as the best alchemists of the younger generation in Kyushu. Todays challenge to the Heavenly Star Sect is not the ultimate goal of the two. The ultimate goal of the two is to challenge all the sects in Kyushu, and then enter the ranks of the alchemist master through training, and then continue to challenge the alchemist master in Kyushu. Eventually became the peak alchemist. "Chief Xiao, now you can leave your name on this book." Hu Zhengchun took out a book from his body. At this time, the book has been densely written with countless names. Obviously, these names are all those before. Left by the loser. "Do you want to use this notebook as a gift for Bai Li''s return?" Xiao Longyou gritted his teeth again as he watched the notebook. "Chief Xiao misunderstood. It is just an external rumors. Our brothers want to prove their abilities with this book, because our purpose is to challenge Bai Li! We have to prove that we are the best masters of the young generation of Kyushu. !" Hu Zhengchun spoke at this time, and Xiao Longyou was stunned by his words. "You want to challenge Baili? Hahahaha... It''s funny! Just rely on you?" Xiao Longyou was also speechless at this time. The two came from the Yanhuang lineage and learned what Baili left behind, but now These two little guys want to challenge Bai Li, isn''t this funny? And these two little guys are good, but they challenge Bai Li? At that time, Baili used a furnace of Tianqi Pill at Tianqi Academy to change his fate against the sky for the entire Tianqi Dynasty. Although everyone knows that Baili did it for some special reasons, Baili Alchemy Master is already well deserved. And these two little guys who have just stepped into the master alchemy master still want to challenge Bai Li? "Chief Xiao knows something. Although our two brothers are just master alchemists, we have a talent. If we work together, even if Jin does not change master, we are not necessarily our opponents!" As soon as a person is excited, he directly tells his story. But the two are not bragging. Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang are twins. Both of them possess the ability to resonate with the medicine. When the two of them work together, the success rate of refining medicine is equal to Their abilities will also increase crazily. Six months ago, when they first entered the master alchemy master, they challenged Jin Buhuan at the Tianqi Academy. Not many people knew about that battle, but only Jin Buhuan understood that it was very difficult for him to win that battle. When facing the twins, Jin Buhuan even had the feeling of facing the Yao family back then. The six months of training has improved the level of Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang. They entered the Apocalypse Academy again a month ago to challenge the gold not to change, and that battle did not accept the gold, because Jin Buhuan was not sure to defeat these two juniors. Guys. It was Jin Buhuans refusal to give them great confidence. Originally, the two of them had a feeling of invincibility and loneliness, but the news of Bailis return rekindled their enthusiasm. The outside world said that Baili was the most powerful exercise. Pharmacists, even though they are disciples of the Yanhuang family, they still want to challenge Baili, because they understand that if they can defeat Baili, they will be famous in Kyushu. "Chief Xiao, don''t talk about your Sky Star Sect. Even today''s Alchemy Master in Kyushu is absolutely impossible to be our brother''s opponent, so you don''t have to feel shameful because you lost. Now you can sign your name." Yang said proudly at this time. "Chief Xiao, come on, your Sky Star Sect is only the first one. After we challenge all the sects of Nine Sects, we will use the name signed by Nine Sects as a bargaining chip to challenge Baili!" Hu Zhengchun also said, two You said nothing to make Xiao Longyou''s face even darker. Seeing Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang in front of him, Xiao Longyou sighed helplessly. Originally, he thought it was Baili who instructed Yanhuang to challenge the various sects. Now it seems that he is really wrong to blame Baili. These two little guys are the thorns of the Yanhuang line. Looking at their performance, they want to challenge Baili and leave the Yanhuang line, and then come up with another way! And at this time, Xiao Longyou is not the only one who has a black face Baili''s face among the crowd is also not pretty. Originally heard that the disciples of the Yanhuang line challenged the Sky Star Sect, Bai Li wanted to see the excitement, but never thought that these two thorns were not to challenge the Sky Star Sect at all, their ultimate goal turned out to be to challenge themselves! But Bai Li is also curious, how strong are these two little guys? It can make Lao Jin reluctant to make a move! Bai Li knows the level of Lao Jin, and Lao Jin has reached the peak of a master alchemist. In the past three years, Lao Jin should have an understanding, even if he can''t, but even he can''t deal with these two little guys? When Baili was thinking, Hu Zhengyang and Hu Zhengchun had already walked to Xiao Longyou with the notebook. Looking at the notebook sent to him, Xiao Longyou felt a piece of it on his chest. Jushi, because Xiao Longyou understood that as long as his name stayed on this book, the entire Sky Star Sect would become the laughing stock of Nine Sects. But now that Xiao Longyou has no other way, he glanced at the two elders who were still stunned. Xiao Longyou knew that they had done their best, but their skills were so high that they couldnt. Conquer the two little guys in front of you. With a trembling arm, he took the small notebook from the family brother, Xiao Longyou took out the pen, the tip of the pen fell, and Xiao Longyou began to write his name on the notebook. But at the same time that Xiao Longyou was writing, a voice suddenly came from among the many Tianxingzong disciples: "Zai Xia is an unknown pharmacist who wanders all over the world. I am fortunate to pass here today. I wonder if I can challenge the two masters?" When this sound came out, everyone in the audience looked towards the place where the sound came from. Xiao Longyou was no exception, but at the point where Xiao Longyou''s eyes fell, Xiao Longyou was stunned! Because he didn''t even dream of thinking that the one who walked out of the crowd at this time turned out to be Baili! Chapter 1186: My name is Baiyanerlang "Here is the alchemist who travels everywhere in Xiaxia. I have the honor to pass here today. I wonder if I can challenge the two masters?" Everyone in the Sky Star Sect looked towards the place where the sound was coming from. Xiao Longyou was no exception, but when Xiao Longyou''s eyes fell on Bai Li, he was stunned! Because Xiao Longyou never dreamed that Bai Li would stand here! The word Baili almost blurted out, but at the last moment Xiao Longyou still restrained his plan to call Baili''s name, because Xiao Longyou knew that at this moment Baili stood up and did not directly say his identity. It is already obvious that he intends to teach the two little guys in front of him to be human! Arrogant? Yes, these two little guys are very arrogant, very arrogant. The word arrogant has always been exclusive to Baili in Kyushu. At this moment, facing these two wanting to deny The guys, Baili stood up naturally to let them understand how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! "Who are you?" As expected, the two did not recognize Bai Li. "In the next surname Bai, people give the nickname Baiyan Erlang, as for the name I have long forgotten, the two can be called Baiyan Erlang!" Baili said, at the end, Baili deliberately missed one word of me. And this white-eyed wolf is also a pun. This time the Yanhuang line challenged the various schools and caused complaints. The outside world said that the white-eyed wolf was white-eyed. At this time, Baili said that the white-eyed wolf was actually to laugh at himself. Of course, what is more important is that Bai Li will use this white-eyed wolf to mock the two boys in front of him. The two of them worshipped the Yanhuang line and learned their own medicine alchemy, but now they dont know how to challenge themselves! Isn''t this a white-eyed wolf? want to challenge yourself? sure! Abolish what you learned from the Yanhuang line first, then you are qualified to challenge Lao Tzu! I have to challenge Lao Tzu after eating Lao Tzu''s food. Are you a wolf with no eyes? "Mr. Bai, we are very busy and don''t have the time to pay attention to the average alchemist!" Hu Zhengyang himself is an arrogant person. In his opinion, not all cats and dogs are qualified to let their brothers take action. But when Hu Zhengyang said this, Xiao Longyou said: "Master Hu is wrong. This white-eyed wolf is not an unknown person. He was also a famous alchemist in Kyushu back then, and he also talked to us in the Star Sect. There is some relationship, dont the two want my signature? Yes, as long as the two defeat the white-eyed wolf, my name will naturally fall on your notebook. In addition to my Sky Star Sects spiritual medicine library All the medicinal materials can be selected by two at random!" Xiao Longyou''s words are good for family brothers. After all, young people are less knowledgeable, but many people in the Sky Star Sect are confused. White-eyed wolf? Who is this white-eyed wolf? And when was this person related to the Sky Star Sect? The chief unexpectedly pressed the fate of the entire Sky Star Sect on such a person. The Sky Star Sects elixir can be chosen by any two? Is this tone too big? A few elders of the Star Sect came to Xiao Longyou one after another, but Xiao Longyou didn''t give them the opportunity to speak directly and said: "Two, Xiao has always said that one is the same person!" Xiao Longyou''s decisive answer caused many elders who wanted to speak up to shut up. Although the Heavenly Star Sect Spirit Medicine Store was extremely valuable, it was not enough compared to the reputation of the chief disciple. At this time, Xiao Longyou has already released such words, it can be said that there is no turning back arrow! But Xiao Longyou''s actions caused the entire Sky Star Sect to be messed up! Because there was one who was there, no one knew who the white-eyed wolf was in front of him! In three years, Baili has grown up a lot. Both his height and appearance have undergone some changes. Moreover, Baili''s medium-length hair has now become waist-long hair, so unless he is familiar with Baili , It is not so easy for ordinary people to recognize Baili. However, when Xiao Longyou spoke, Bai Li scolded Xiao Longyous ancestors for the eighteenth generation. Nima Laozi claimed to be a self-deprecating white-eyed wolf, but what is the white-eyed wolf that Xiao Longyou opened up and closed ghost Although he was speechless, Bai Li also understood Xiao Longyou''s trust in him, and took out the entire Sky Star Sect''s panacea to make a bargaining chip for himself. It would be impossible to do it without 100% trust. But thinking about the incident that Xiao Longyou called himself a wolf with eyes just now, Bai Li was considering whether he should deliberately lose a wave of Xiao Longyou? Forget it...Considering the fact that the Tianxing clan has so many bodies, he is likely to be beaten to death by a group, Bai Li thinks he should not pit Xiao Longyou... Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang didn''t expect that the Sky Star Sect would dare to bet such a big deal, but the two of them were already full of self-confidence. Even Baili dared to challenge them, and were afraid of a white-eyed wolf? "If this is the case, then our brothers will take this competition!" Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang did not hesitate anymore at this time, and directly chose to take over the battle! "Prepare the pill furnace!" Xiao Longyou opened his mouth and prepared to let his disciples prepare the pill furnace, but when he spoke, Bai Li also said: "No need! I will use this!" While speaking, Bai Li had already reached the pill furnace that had exploded before, and seeing this scene, many disciples of the Sky Star Sect were stunned! Because the pill furnace that exploded has a crack at this time due to the previous fryer. Although the pill furnace has a crack, it is not unusable, but this will greatly reduce the success rate of the alchemist And in such an important competition, this white-eyed wolf would do something like this, which no one had expected. Don''t talk about them, even Xiao Longyou started to wonder if Bai Li would deliberately cheat himself because he called him a white-eyed wolf... Nima... the Nadan furnace is cracked, okay! Using this kind of pill furnace to refine, the original 100% success rate becomes at most 50%. Is it a bit too much for Baili to do this? "Don''t mess around... this is the Sky Star Sect..." Threat! This is a naked threat! Xiao Longyou pointed at Baili with a warning on his face, and specifically mentioned that the Sky Star Sect was threatening Baili. Don''t ask me anything. This is the Sky Star Sect. If you lose, be careful when we fight you! "Trouble with your sister! Don''t you know that I''m not stable in my shot?" Bai Li turned around and glared at Xiao Longyou! He didn''t care about Xiao Longyou''s naked threat, because Bai Li didn''t believe that the Heavenly Star Sect could knock himself dead because of a panacea... "You..." Xiao Longyou looked speechless. However, the conversation between the two has blinded all the disciples and elders of the Star Sect! Who is Xiao Longyou? The chief of the Star Sect, the future leader of the Star Sect, there are definitely no more than five people in Kyushu who dare to lobby Xiao Long to mess with your sister and Xiao Longyou is still not angry at all! Who is this person? All the disciples of the Sky Star Sect began to think about this problem... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1187: See Manjusawa Xiao Longyou''s status is extremely noble. One of the next nine sects of the Tianxing Sect, the leader of the younger generation, in Kyushu, even those big sects who meet Xiao Longyou are usually considered equal. But Bai Li spoke directly to mess with your sister, stunned everyone. But what is even more unbelievable is that Xiao Longyou has no anger at all, it looks like it is normal for this person to talk like this! At this time, everyone in the entire Sky Star Sect was blinded. As far as the elder and down as the disciple, everyone in the Heavenly Star Sect now has a dazed expression. "Go... Invite the Great Elder..." An elder of the Sky Star Sect spoke at this time. The Heavenly Star Sect Master is currently in retreat, and this kind of trivial matter will not let him come forward. At this time, it should be Wang Qiuping, the great elder of the Heavenly Star Sect. Because todays things have begun to get a little out of control, the first is the challenge, but no one thought of killing a white-eyed wolf halfway. What is even more puzzling is that Xiao Longyou didnt know if he took the wrong medicine. He chose to trust this white-eyed wolf without reservation, and even took out the entire Sky Star Sect''s elixir library as a bet. Originally, the Star Sect lost the most because it was ridiculed by many sects in Kyushu, but this would not hurt the bones of the Star Sect, because the Star Sect lost only a little reputation. After all, the Sky Star Sect is not famous for refining medicine, there is nothing wrong with refining medicine. However, as todays Star Sects bet is the entire elixir storehouse, you must know that the Heavenly Star Sects elixir storehouse contains a large number of treasured medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials are prepared for disciples of the sect. Loss, then the disciples of the Sky Star Sect will suffer a great loss for at least five years. So at this moment Xiao Longyous decision is already a bit big, and the great elder must come over! And if it were normal, it would be better for everyone to say. At this time, the white-eyed wolf should use the cracked alchemy furnace to concoct medicine, which is even more incredible. Such an important competition, but using such a pill furnace, what is the difference between directly surrendering? If it was not because Xiao Longyou grew up in the Star Sect and was the chief disciple of the Star Sect, many elders would even suspect that Xiao Longyou was a traitor and deliberately sold the Star Sect. Soon, Wang Qiuping, the great elder of the Tianxing Sect, was invited. Wang Qiuping who came here first saw Baili for a long time. Obviously, Wang Qiuping, who had never seen Baili, could not recognize the white-eyed wolf. What kind of identity. "Who brought him?" Wang Qiuping said at this time. The disciple of the Tianxing Sect who had led Baili up the mountain before quickly stood up and said, "Return to the Great Elder, it is a disciple!" "What is the origin of this person?" "This person has the gold medal of the disciple of Tianqi Academy in his hand, he is the person of Tianqi Academy!" "People from Tianqi Academy?" Wang Qiuping frowned upon hearing this. Tianqi Academy has many disciples, but most of them are well-known elites. It stands to reason that he has no reason to not know those people in Tianqi Academy. But he really didn''t know the white-eyed wolf in front of him, and what was even more puzzled was that Xiao Longyou believed this person so much, which was a bit strange. Just when Wang Qiuping was wondering, Xiao Longyou also walked towards this side. Seeing Xiao Longyou coming to salute, Wang Qiuping quickly said: "Longyou, this person?" "Elder, this person is my classmate!" "I know he was born in Tianqi Academy, but who is this person? You use the entire Sky Star Sect''s elixir library as a bargaining chip. If this person loses, do you know the consequences?" Wang Qiuping is not talking nonsense. Although Xiao Longyou is the chief disciple, but if he really loses this battle, then the Star Sect will lose a lot. Even if Xiao Longyou is the chief disciple, he will inevitably be punished, although he will not be cut off. Xiao Longyou''s position as the chief disciple, but I am afraid that it will greatly reduce Xiao Longyou''s position in the Sky Star Sect. "I will tell the great elder about this person''s identity after the test is over, but the great elder can rest assured that he will make a move today, nothing is wrong!" Xiao Longyou directly used four words that are foolproof! When Xiao Longyou heard these four words, a person suddenly flashed in Wang Qiuping''s mind! "Is he..." Wang Qiuping had obviously guessed something, but when he looked at Xiao Longyou, he saw that Xiao Longyou made an unspeakable action! Seeing here, Wang Qiuping understands, he is right! This person is Baili! The legendary arrow demon! There are very few disciples in the entire Tianqi Academy that I dont know, and Bai Li happens to be one of them! Everyone knows the news of Baili''s entrance into the gods, and Baili must pass through Yanzhou from Qingzhou to the gods. If you want to come this way, the person in front of you is actually Baili! No wonder Xiao Longyou dared to bet so big! Because Bai Li is the founder of the Yanhuang line! Three years ago, the God Capital fought, Baili swept the entire medicine family, a furnace of Heaven-defying Pills changed the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, allowing the medicine family to crawl out of the God Capital all the way! And that battle made Shiri the most famous alchemist in Kyushu! Although Baili disappeared three years later, until today, when you mention the alchemist, the first thing everyone thinks of is Baili. No wonder Xiao Longyou is so confident, because standing in front of him is the ancestor of the Yanhuang line! What is the difference between these two little guys being in front of the white house and sending them to death? Wang Qiuping showed a relieved expression on his face. At the same time, he understood that Xiao Longyou was not fooling around, but because he had absolute certainty. However, thinking of this, Wang Qiuping also began to worry, because Bai Li had chosen this time. It''s a cracked alchemy furnace, isn''t this a bit too much? Don''t talk about Wang Qiuping and the people of the Tianxingzong, even the family brothers at this time are looking at Baili with a dazed expression. This white-eyed wolf who suddenly appeared was an unknown person in the eyes of their brothers. It is ridiculous for this unknown person to challenge himself, so Xiao Longyou would even bet on the entire Sky Star Sect''s elixir? What''s the difference between this and sending them to the brother''s elixir? Since the Sky Star Sect is so generous there is no reason not to accept it, right! In the eyes of the two, the Sky Star Sect is sending death! And now this unknown person has to choose a cracked alchemy furnace, this is no longer a gift, it is simply a gift! Is this the Sky Star Sect showing good to himself? Both of them even had this illusion for a while! However, the two found that the white-eyed wolf was not joking, because at this moment the white-eyed wolf had already cleaned the cracked pill furnace, and then simply repaired the crack with flames, but repaired Is there a fart? The pill furnace has been cracked, even if it is repaired, it is meaningless! Tomasaharu and Tomasayo looked at each other, and after they nodded each other, they also said: "We don''t bully you, you can come up with the topic of the comparison today, as long as you put forward, we will be the next!" "Oh? Really? Then we refine the Heaven-defying Pill?" Bai Li mended the pill furnace and said at random. But when Bai Li said this, the audience was full of laughter, Heaven-defying Pill? Who do you think you are? "Mr. Bai had better be more serious!" Hu Zhengyang felt like he had been molested! "Okay! It''s serious, you are twins, we will bet on Manzhushahua today!" Baili said, this time it is no longer a molestation, but after the four-character Manzhushahua exit, there is a burst of air-conditioning around him. sound Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1188: Rune into flower Manjusawa! The four words represent a special meaning. Back then, Yan Nanshan sent Manzhu Shahua to challenge Baili, Baili broke the miracle in the medicine world, and defeated Yan Nanshan with the same Manzhu Shahua became a good story in the whole medicine industry. The four-character manzhushahua exit today also made everyone excited. Manjusawa? That is not an ordinary medicine. Manjushahua has no level, because Manjushahua has no fixed refining method at all. For example, a pharmacy apprentice may produce manjushahua while refining medicine. And a master refining medicine will also produce Manzhushahua when refining medicine. However, it is not easy to explain how Manjusawa was born. Even if it is refined by gold, the chance of success for Manjusawa will not exceed 30%. Moreover, the higher the high-end pill, the smaller the chance of birth of Manjusawa, so the higher the pill, the more difficult it is. At this time, Bai Li proposed to try Manju Shahua, a challenge that even Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang did not expect. Originally, in their opinion, this white-eyed wolf proposed most of the pills refined by the master alchemist, but with their brothers, now even the master alchemists pills are not impossible to complete, but they heard this manzhushahua They are also a little weak. "What? You won''t answer?" Bai Li looked at the two little guys with a smile on his face. "Who said that! We took it!" Hu Zhengyang was originally an arrogant person. Although the chance of refining Manzhushahua was only 30-40% even if their brothers joined forces, how could they refuse at this moment? They told the other person to ask the question. Wouldnt it be ashamed to give up now? It''s best for young people to save face. How can they do such shameful things at this time? What''s more, the pill furnace used by their brother is still a good pill furnace, and the other party only uses a broken pill furnace. In this case, in the eyes of Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang, the probability of success for this white-eyed wolf It''s definitely not more than half of it. No matter how it counts, they have a big chance of winning. Xiao Longyou was also a little nervous at this time. Hearing the words Manzhushahua, he knew that Manzhushahua was very difficult, and now Baili chose to refine such a pill, even with a broken furnace. , Is this kind of competition a bit too big? However, seeing Bai Li''s appearance in his chest, Xiao Longyou finally suppressed the doubt in his heart. "Is there really no problem?" Although Wang Qiuping knew Bai Li''s identity, he heard more legends about Bai Li, and he had never seen Bai Li''s true ability. Now he is a little panicked. "He has never let us down before, and if he really loses, we will let him accompany him in the loss!" Xiao Longyou had already thought about it at this time. If you lose, then you just go to Baili to lose. You can take out five ice silkworm spirit crystals plus colorful spirit stones in Baixia City just to watch a firework. Since you are so wealthy, of course you have to compensate us for our losses! doesnt need to be too much, as far as Xiao Longyou knows, among the treasures that Bai Li possesses, its enough to just take out the Hun Tianding! Thinking of Huntianding, Xiao Longyou''s saliva came down. Not to mention that the Heavenly Star Sects elixir storehouse was exchanged for Huntianding. Even if the nine sects and the ten major families elixir storehouses were moved out together, it should be Make a lot of money. But compared to Xiao Longyou, the many disciples and elders of the Sky Star Sect were a little confused at this time. None of them knows why there is such a competition today, and it is so big and mysterious. Is it really good? "I heard that Manzhushahua is a very difficult medicine! Is this white-eyed wolf sure about it!" "Compared to whether I am sure, I would like to know the origin of this white-eyed wolf and why the chief believes in this person so much!" "It seems that I came out of Tianqi Academy, and I am a classmate with the chief!" "Classmates? Arent the people in Tianqi Academy all famous young people in Kyushu? Why dont we know this person?" Not to mention these ordinary Tianxing Sect disciples, even Wang Qiuping did not recognize Baili just now. If it were not inferred from the lines in Xiao Longyou, I am afraid that Wang Qiuping would not associate the white-eyed wolf in front of him with Baili. . "What if this guy really loses!" "That''s right! That''s our entire elixir storehouse. If he loses, will we not get the pill next month?" A group of disciples of the Sky Star Sect were also in a state of anxiety at this time. What if they lose? Do you not even need to receive the allotted pills for cultivation next month? But at this time they had no way to stop it. Just as they were talking, the competition had already begun. After both sides had selected some medicinal materials, the earth fire was drawn out, and Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang first began to refine. At this moment, the two brothers took a shot, even Bai Li was slightly surprised, because at this moment the two brothers carried a peculiar power, and after the two brothers shot, the peculiar power would be directly blessed. On top of the runes they shot, let their runes approach perfection infinitely! "This is a twin rune!" Seeing the two make a move, the alchemy elder of the Sky Star Sect exclaimed! "This...this...a powerful twin rune, the two of them together can be compared to the master of medicine!" "And he is the top medicine master!" "terrible!" Seeing Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang make a move, the audience was shocked, because no one thought that these two little guys would have such terrifying power when they shot. You must know that these two little guys are full of money and they are teenagers. And the two of them can compete with the top alchemist masters, teenage alchemists, no wonder they dare to challenge Baili, because even Baili back then is nothing more than that! And seeing Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang take action, many Tianxing Sect disciples became more worried, and the two elders sighed, because in their opinion, no matter how strong this white-eyed wolf was, it was impossible to surpass the one in front of them. Two people! One to control the fire, one to play the runes. At this time, the two brothers from the family cooperated seamlessly, and the runes they shot became more and more perfect! On one side is a perfect rune, a complete pill furnace, and on the other side is the white-eyed wolf who has not been shot yet, an unknown person, and still a broken pill furnace. In contrast between the two sides, everyone has a kind of star The feeling that Zong loses. Don''t talk about them, even if Xiao Longyou looks at Bai Li with a questioning look at this time, because he doesn''t know what to do if Bai Li really loses! But just in the doubtful eyes of Xiao Longyou and countless Tianxing Sect disciples and elders, I made a shot! At the moment Baili shot, all doubts disappeared completely! For a moment, the entire Sky Star Sect was silent, and everyone stared at the first rune that Bai Li had hit! Do not! To be precise, it is no longer a rune! It''s a flower! A blooming manjusawa! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1189: Shi Baili The family brothers joined forces and possessed the strength comparable to the top alchemist masters. The runes they played also attracted a burst of exclamations from the disciples of the Star Sect. Seeing the action of the Hujia brothers, Xiao Longyou also began to worry about whether Baili would do it right now. If the Hujia brothers are just ordinary medicine masters, then Bai Li will naturally have no problem, but the Hujia brothers together can be comparable to the medicine masters. In this case, can Baili still use the broken pill furnace to win? But Xiao Longyou''s worries only lasted less than five seconds. The next moment Xiao Longyou was attracted by a burst of exclamation. Following the exclamation, Xiao Longyou looked in the direction of Baili. At a glance, Xiao Longyou, who had some knowledge of Baili, also stayed where he was. a flower! To be precise, it is a perfect manjusawa! And this Manzhushahua is the rune played by Bai Li! Sitting in front of the broken furnace, Bai Li looked casual as if he was entertaining, but the runes that Bai Li shot stunned everyone in the audience. Both hands shot at the same time, and the runes played by Baili were returned in the air. The runes gathered and turned into a flower bone in the air. The flower bone slowly flew towards the damaged alchemy furnace, and the flower bone gradually bloomed in the air. Turn into a manzhushahua into the alchemy furnace! Such a rune and such a beautiful flower can be said to be unheard of and unseen. At this moment, everyone in the entire Sky Star Sect stared at Bai Li''s shot. If the near-perfect rune of the Hujia brothers is surprising, then The runes played by Bai Li can only be described as shock! "God... what rune is this..." "Why is this rune a flower?" "I have never heard of such a rune! This rune seems to be alive..." Countless disciples of the Sky Star Sect exclaimed at this time. Although alchemists are rare, the disciples of the Sky Star Sect have seen the world before, but even they have never heard of such a rune! Compared with the surprise of the disciples of the Sky Star Sect, at this time the two refining elders of the Star Star Sect were completely stunned. The two of them stared at Baili like bull''s eyes, and their eyes looked like they were watching. Like a monster. "Living rune...this is the living rune in the legend! He...he is a god!" The two alchemy elders almost exclaimed at the same time, and the word "master" in their mouths caused the entire Sky Star Sect to instantly plunge into a boil! Master! These two words are not to be said to be in the Sky Star Sect, but are legends throughout Kyushu, but at this moment, the runes played by Bai Li are indeed runes that can only be possessed by the gods! At this moment, everyone is looking at Baili with a look of monsters. Who is this guy who claims to be a white-eyed wolf? When did the gods appear in Kyushu? When this white-eyed wolf appeared before, everyone regarded him as a nameless person, but they were also very good when they saw Xiao Longyou actually bet the entire Sky Star Sect''s panacea for the victory of this white-eyed wolf. be surprised. Even if Xiao Longyou were not the chief disciple of the Sky Star Sect, everyone might wonder if Xiao Longyou was deliberately selling the Sky Star Sect. But at this moment when Bai Li shot, all doubts disappeared completely. Wang Qiuping was trembling with Baili at this time. Although he knew Baili''s identity and what miracles Baili had done, he was really shocked to see Baili take Wang Qiuping with his own eyes. The whole Kyushu knew that Bai Li''s medicine refining ability was very strong, but no one knew that Bai Li was already so strong. Master! This title represents the top level. At this moment, Baili shot is the master rune, even if he does not reach the master, at least it is not far away! Wang Qiuping smiled bitterly at this time. Just now, he was worried that Baili could use the broken pill furnace to refine Manzhushahua. At this time, seeing Baili''s shot, Wang Qiuping felt that he was no longer underestimating Baili. Look down on Baili. Three years ago, when the Gods first fought, the three envoys of the Baili Zhanyao clan were famous all over the world, and a furnace of Heaven-defying Pills changed the fate of the Apocalypse Dynasty and made Baili a man of the world. Baili disappeared for three years, but everyone has not forgotten all of this. Today, three years later, Baili made another shot. Today, Baili is no longer a bit stronger than three years ago! For three years, Baili was trapped in the outer starry sky. In a place where there was no entertainment at all, Baili''s biggest entertainment was to study his own medicine and magic tricks, apart from molesting the whelps and old bats. In the past three years, although Bai Li''s level of alchemy and magic attached has not improved, Bai Li''s comprehension of alchemy and attached magic has reached a terrifying level. If it was three years ago, Baili would not be impossible to hit the master rune, but it must be difficult. But today, three years later, when Bai Li played the master rune, it was as simple as drinking water and eating. This was an improvement in realm. The arrow demon ring can forcibly increase Bai Lis refining level, and the knowledge in the arrow demon ring can increase Bai Lis realm, even if Bai Li does not consume skill points to increase the level of refining, as long as Bai Liwu After knowing that knowledge, he is also capable of becoming a spiritual teacher. In three years, although Bai Li had not been able to reach the divine master, Bai Li knew that he had reached the edge of the divine master. At this time, there was only a hurdle away from the divine master. But now that the pill that the **** master can refine, relying on the existence of the gods, Bai Li feels that there is no one he cant refine, and it is precisely because of this that Bai Li has such a great confidence that he dares to use this broken pill furnace to deal with it. These two little guys If it were three years ago, I would not dare to say that I am the opponent of these two little guys without God''s blessing. After all, the talents of these two little guys are even Baili. All a little frightened. But today, three years later, let alone the top alchemists, these two little guys are definitely not their opponents even if they can reach the realm of the gods together. This is Bai Li''s growth! Baili shot runes constantly flying out, and as Baili kept playing runes, it was not the people from the Tianxing Sect who were the most surprised, but the brothers Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang. From the first rune shot by Baili, Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang brothers saw it. The two people looked at the rune played by Bai Li, the first feeling they couldn''t understand! can not read it! These three words are simply a shame to a pharmacist! When a pharmacist saw the refining rune, he realized that he couldn''t understand it! Isn''t this an insult? But the family brothers really dont understand at this time! Because they didn''t understand how the runes of Baili were typed out, let alone did it, they couldn''t even understand it! At this moment, the family brothers have even forgotten that they are still competing, forgetting that they are still refining medicine, the two of them are so sluggish on the spot, they forgot to play the runes in their hands, and they just look at Baili so blankly. Rune shot in hand... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1190: Mind 2 use The broken pill furnace was constantly emitting the fragrance of medicine. Bai Li sat in front of the pill furnace casually, playing runes with both hands, while he was playing runes, Bai Li also took the time to wink with the family brothers! I am afraid that only Bai Li has the ability to perform this action in the world. When a pharmacist refines the pill, one person controls the fire and the other person refines the medicine. This is how the family brothers do it. And those who can control fire with one hand and hit runes with one hand are usually very powerful alchemists. Baili now doesn''t need to control fire at all, but directly hits runes with both hands, which has reached a realm that ordinary alchemists simply cannot understand! But Baili does not need any fire control, but the ground fire always changes with Baili''s runes! This is a higher level of rune control fire! Relying on the runes of refining medicine to control the ground fire, this method is not to mention the disciple of the Star Sect. Even the refining elder of the Star Sect and the family brothers in the Yanhuang line have never heard of it, but there is no doubt that it is only this. This method is no longer comparable to them. The Hujia brothers stared blankly at Baili at this time, but the two of them were already flushed. Unknowingly, the contents of their pill furnace had begun to be destroyed, because the medicinal materials had no runes in the pill furnace. Refining, the result is only one that is broken. But the Hujia brothers didn''t care about the destruction of the pill at all at this time, because from the moment Baili shot, the two knew that they had lost. The gap between myself and Bai Li is not a star and a half at all, but a difference between heaven and earth! Although the two of them are proud, they are not arrogant enough to think that they can challenge the gods! Because even in their eyes, the priest is an insurmountable existence, and even the two of them didn''t even think about whether they could become a priest. But today, in this Sky Star Sect, Bai Li''s shot is the rune of the gods, and such Bai Li has become an insurmountable mountain in their eyes. From the beginning of challenging the various sects, the Hujia brothers have been almost ashamed all the way, and all the alchemists are defeated in their hands. Too much success makes them feel that they are already the strongest alchemist in Kyushu. But facing Baili at this moment, they seem to have become two completely ignorant primary school students. This is a kind of crushing, naked crushing! Hujia brothers looked at each other at this time, and they all saw a trace of shame in each other''s eyes. "Children, if you don''t do anything again, the medicinal materials in your pill furnace will be useless..." Bai Li hit the rune with both hands, and even spoke to the family brother. When I heard Bai Li''s words, the two brothers from the household were flushed. wasted? At this moment, what meaning does the pill in my pill furnace be abolished? Because they had already lost the moment they shot from the white. But young people are young people. It is difficult for them to speak and input words. At this moment, Hu Zhengyang''s face is flushed, but facing Bai Li''s ridicule, he still speaks: "We do!" We are willing to... These four words sound like a child talking angry. And Hu Zhengyang''s words also made many people from the Sky Star Sect laugh. Although the two are strong, they are still two children after all. "Little friend, a pharmacist, if you don''t respect the medicine in the pill furnace yourself, then you will never be able to really make a **** pill!" Bai Li said meaningfully. The realm of Baili today is no longer the realm of the past. Today''s Baili is close to the realm of a spiritual master. In the eyes of a spiritual master, all medicines are alive. If a pharmacist cannot respect medicinal materials and medicines like a friend, Then he would never be a master of medicine in his life! "What''s the use of our respect? This pill has been abandoned..." After all, Hu Zhengchun was still a bit more mature than his younger brother Hu Zhengyang. At this time, he glanced at his pill and understood that this pill should have been Scrapped. "Really? But I think there is a chance of rescue with this pill!" Bai Li looked at Hu Zhengchun with a smile. "How to rescue?" Hu Zhengchun looked at Baili with a confused face like a primary school student at this time, because in his eyes, the pill in the pill furnace in front of him had been completely abolished because of the reasons they had forgotten. But Bai Li said that this pill is still possible to rescue, how is this possible. "How to rescue? Look good!" Bai Li looked at Hu Zhengchun with a confused face and said, and when the words fell, Bai Li suddenly stood up from the ground, and the next moment Bai Li''s action made the entire Tianxing Terrace boil! "Whhhh..." A rune was punched out of Baili''s hand. At this moment, Baili directly used the rune and threw it towards the furnace of Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang brothers! Seeing this scene, the entire Sky Star Sect is boiling! "My god! He...what is he doing..." "He doesn''t mean to refine two pots of medicine at the same time!" "How is this possible! These are two completely different potions! How can one person refining two completely different potions at the same time?" "Isn''t he refining with his hands? How can he still make runes?" The whole audience was stunned by Bai Li''s actions at this time! But Baili did it! At this moment, Baili not only keeps his hands constantly maintaining the medicine in his pill furnace, but he is also able to make runes from time to time, and the direction that these runes fly into is not Baili''s own pill furnace, but The furnace of the family brothers! One person refines two pots of pill at the same time, and they are still two completely different pots of pill. Even the family brothers are completely confused in this scene. "What''s the use of this! This furnace of pill is completely useless! Even if he can refine two furnaces of pill, it is useless!" Hu Zhengyang was still a child with a temper. At this time, he saw Baili making two furnaces of pill at the same time. Yao is only unconvinced in his heart. But Hu Zhengchun did not speak because he understood that one person can refine two furnaces of pill at the same time can be described by miracles, at least so far no one among the people he knows can do it all of these. So no matter whether this white-eyed wolf is successful, at least he is the first person in the medicine refining world of Kyushu! The entire Tianxing Station was full of discussions at this time, and no one knew what Baili was going to do! It is already very difficult to make a pot of pill to make Manzhushahua, but now Baili is divided into two uses, making two pots at the same time, and one is a broken pill, and the other is even the same as the pill inside. It''s abolished, what exactly does Bai Li''s approach mean? Hu Zhengyang still wanted to make a mocking statement, but before he could speak, he was suddenly shocked by a burst of exclamation and a burst of medicinal fragrance! "Look! The black smoke above the pill furnace has disappeared!" "Isn''t it...Is it really saved?" "The fragrance of medicine...you quickly smell it, it''s the fragrance of medicine!" In exclaiming, I saw that there was no black smoke in the pill furnace of the Hujia brothers at this time, and as the black smoke disappeared, bursts of medicinal fragrance also floated from the pill furnace! The heart is divided into two uses. One person refining two pots of pill at the same time, Bai Li still managed to save the abolished pill in the eyes of the family brother at the last moment. This is simply a magic skill... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1191: Who is he ursts of medicinal fragrance swept the entire Tianxing Station at this time, these are two completely different medicinal fragrances! "Is this guy a human or a ghost?" The elder of the Heavenly Star Sect refining medicine was completely stunned at this time. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li was divided into two furnaces with one person to refine two pots of medicine, and he also rescued his family. The ruined medicine in the eyes of the brothers. But as the so-called outsiders watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement, as pharmacists, they understand that what Bai Li does is far more difficult than everyone imagined. Because Baili Baili is not as simple as being divided! First of all, the medicinal materials in the pill furnace of the family brothers were selected by the family brothers themselves, and Bai Li didn''t know whether it was the quantity or the choice of medicinal materials. In this case, Bai Li took over and was able to completely control the pill furnace in an instant. This method was already beyond their comprehension. Dont say its a splitting of hearts. Even if Jin Buchang is found today, it is absolutely impossible for Jin Buchang to take over the pill furnace of his family brothers, because he has no idea what kind of medicinal material is in the pill furnace! Even if he knew, no more than three people in Kyushu would be saved in that situation! But while Bai Li was refining his own pill, he even easily rescued the family brother''s pill. This is not an exaggeration. "Long You! He... who is he?" The two refining elders ran to Xiao Longyou at this time, and grabbed Xiao Longyou. There is a kind of thing you can tell us quickly. If you don''t tell us, we will cry. The way you look. "This..." Xiao Longyou also looked helpless at this time, this guy Nima Baili will always be like this, or he didn''t make a move, he made it so earth-shattering when he made a move. Originally, Xiao Longyou thought that Bai Li just wanted to refining Manzhusha Hua and teach these two little guys casually. But I never expected that Baili would have become so strong after three years, his medicine alchemy has now reached a level that no one can understand. "Say it!" The two refining elders grabbed Xiao Longyou from the left and the right, and Xiao Longyou could only cast a wry smile on the side elder Wang Qiuping. "You will know his identity in a while, don''t embarrass Longyou!" Fortunately, Wang Qiuping was interesting enough. At this time, seeing Xiao Longyou being besieged, he quickly came out to relieve Xiao Longyou. And hearing the words of the Great Elder, the two alchemy elders also looked disappointed, but they were not only disappointed, but also countless people from the Sky Star Sect. Actually, starting from Baili''s shot, they were guessing who this white-eyed wolf was, and Xiao Longyou was so confident in this person, he must know the identity of this person. And when the two alchemy elders asked about the identity of the white-eyed wolf, they were also very curious about who this person was. But at this time, seeing the great elder refused to say, they are also very disappointed, but they are also more curious in their hearts who the white-eyed wolf is in front of them, why has Kyushu never heard of such a powerful alchemist? Family brothers are actually listening, and at this moment they also want to know who this person is! For a long time, both of them felt that the strongest alchemists in the world should be delaying the pulse. After all, these people headed by Jin Buhuan and Bai Li are too strong. But today, this white-eyed wolf has completely subverted their cognition. They have never seen a powerful alchemy technique in the Yanhuang line. What is the identity of this person? The whole audience wanted to know Bai Lis identity at this time, but Bai Li was still the old **** who was refining medicine there, and the most terrifying thing was that Bai Li controlled the refining of two pill furnaces, and he still had time to speak. speak. "Children, you said you want to challenge Baili, but all the alchemy techniques you learn are taught by Baili. What do you use to challenge Baili? Do you take the alchemy taught by Baili?" Baili spoke at this time, and the family brothers were also shocked when they heard this, because they had never considered this issue before. But Bai Li''s words caused the disciples of the Sky Star Sect to nod one after another. is learning other people''s things, but they have to challenge them. If this is placed in other sects, it would be no exaggeration to say that they are deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor. Its just that the door rules of the Yanhuang line were originally customized by Bai Li. Its not an exaggeration to describe this door rules as random. It is precisely because of such a random door rules that they may make two people. Have such thoughts. "Little guy, it''s okay if you want to challenge Baili, I know him, and I can give you a chance, but you have to challenge with your own medicine alchemy. Do you have your own medicine?" Bai Li spoke again, and this time the family brothers were already flushed and didn''t know how to answer. The family brothers have a strong talent for refining medicine, so powerful that Baili has never seen him. Baili even affirmed that if the two of them have the guidance of a famous teacher, it is not impossible for both of them to become spiritual masters in the future. But the premise is that the two of them can get rid of their self-satisfied mentality. Two children who have just stepped into the master alchemy master want to challenge the whole world. This kind of non-low-key approach seems to Bai Li to find it by himself. This is what the Sky Star Sect is easy to talk about. If you change to an unreasonable sect, challenge us? Just kill you all, and tell the public that I dont know, and Im afraid no one will mobilize people for these two little guys! Based on the arrogance of these two little guys, it is estimated that there will be no good people in the Yanhuang line, plus the sects they have challenged before, if they are really killed, they are probably the ones who clap their hands and cheer. More! temporarily suppressed this thought, Bai Li played the last rune at this time, and when Bai Li completed his own pill refining, the furnace of the household brothers that Baili refined also reached the last moment. Both hands shot at the same time The last few runes of Baili were played, and the fragrance of the medicine spread all over the Tianxing Station in an instant, and the two pots of elixirs were all completed by Baili at the same time! Two different elixirs, and one of them was taken over later, and can be completed at the same time. This kind of control over time and level of refining medicine is definitely the first person in Kyushu! hit the final rune, Bai Li also extinguished the ground fire under the two furnaces at the same time. At the same time that the local fire was extinguished, Baili did not hesitate at all, and waved his hands at the two furnaces of pills at the same time! Spiritual power swept the pill furnace, and the lid of the pill furnace was opened instantly, and when the two pill furnaces were opened, the entire Sky Star Sect was completely filled with a shining purple light! And this purple light did not come from a single pill furnace, but two pill furnaces appeared at the same time! The best! At this moment, the entire Sky Star Sect was silent! Everyone stared at the two pill furnaces that opened with purple light! The best! It turned out to be two furnaces of the best medicine! It would be nice to explain that the furnace Baili made by himself was the best, but even the pill that the Hujia brothers later rescued by Baili was also the best, which is simply incredible! But it was such an unthinkable thing that was actually done in vain! At this moment, everyone was staring at the two pots of elixirs, and for a moment they had only one thought: "Who is he?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1192: God pill discoloration The two furnaces of elixir were opened at the same time, and the purple light rising from the furnace to the sky illuminated the entire Tianxing Terrace into purple. The entire Tianxing Station was silent at this time, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the two pots of pills that were activated at the same time. Xiao Longyou has seen Baili make medicines more than once. It stands to reason that he should be very accustomed to Baili refining the best pill, but at this time, he saw that all the two pots of pill that were opened at the same time were all When he was the best, Xiao Longyou still had an incredible expression on his face. The pill made in Baili''s first furnace, even the broken pill furnace Xiao Longyou believed that Baili would definitely be able to complete the refining of the best pill, but what made Xiao Longyou dream of was the one after Baili. The elixir to take over. You know, the pill was almost abolished. After the family brothers stopped, the pill almost reached the standard of a waste medicine because of the lack of rune matching. Save the waste medicine and watch it in Xiao Longyou. I am afraid that there will be no more than three people who can come to Kyushu. It would be a miracle to succeed in any one, but Bai Li not only rescued the pill, but finally presented the pill to everyone in such a shocking way. This is probably everyone. Unexpectedly. The purple light in the pill furnace gradually dissipated, Baili raised his arm, and the next moment the pill in the pill furnace flew out with Baili''s arm. The first thing that appeared was the pill in the family brother''s pill furnace. The moment the pill flew out of the pill furnace, the whole Tianxing Terrace was boiling. "Manjusawa! It is Manjusawa!" "One medicine twin, this is the characteristic of Manzhushahua, my goodness, this guy is too strong, right? Manzhushahua made from waste medicine?" "This is no ordinary manjusawa, this is the best manjusawa!" Manzhu Shahua, composed of two pills, flew out of the furnace. The family brothers looked at the Manzhu Shahua who was in front of them at this time and were already not ashamed. At this time, their eyes were filled with surprise. If the waste medicine of this furnace is allowed to be refined by them, let alone completing the manjusawa, it will be a difficult task even if it is preserved, and even if it is a normal refining, they will have the chance to complete the manjusawa. Only 30-40% look. But this guy who claims to be a white-eyed wolf took over the waste medicine midway, not only completed the refining, but also completed the refining of the manjusawa and he was still the best manjusawa. This superb Manzhushahua will not appear once even if the family brothers refining it a hundred times in a row, because it has exceeded the scope of their ability. For them, this superb Manzhushahua is not based on technology. It''s luck. However, compared to the Manzhushahua in front of him, what the family brothers most want to see at this time is the pill in the Bailidan furnace. A furnace of waste medicine can make him refining Manzhushahua, then he himself What kind of existence is in that pot of elixir? It''s not just the family brothers. At this time, everyone in the audience began to wonder what kind of pill was born in the furnace of Baili. Baili didnt let everyone wait too long. He threw away the manzhushahua from the family brothers pill furnace and put it into the jade box prepared by the disciples of the Tianxingzong. Although the effect of this manzhushahua was very ordinary, it represented practice. The level of a pharmacist is also very valuable. After receiving the manzhushahua, Baili did not stay, but walked directly to his pill furnace, and then in the eyes of everyone, the pill in the Baili pill furnace gradually rose! But with the appearance of the pill in the Bailidan furnace, the entire Tianxing Terrace is boiling again! It was not because of how amazing the pill that appeared in the pill furnace, on the contrary, when Bai Li took out the pill in the pill furnace, not only was it not surprising, but it looked very plain! It is a red pill. It looks like the simplest red blood tonifying pill, without any characteristics at all. "What''s the matter? I clearly saw the purple light just now, shouldn''t it be the best?" "Yes, there was a purple light when the furnace was opened just now, indicating that there must be the birth of the best pill in the furnace, but what is this thing?" "How does this thing look like the simplest blood pill!" At this time, the audience''s eyes were on the red pill in Baili''s hand, but no wonder everyone was so surprised, because when Baili opened the pill furnace just now, a purple light was clearly rising into the sky, which means that there must be a pill furnace. There are superb elixir. But now that the pill was taken out, it turned out to be such an ordinary-looking thing similar to a blood-reinforcing pill. How could this not surprise everyone. And as everyone knows, Manzhu Shahua is actually two pill, but what is the situation of only one pill in the pill furnace that Bai Li took out at this time? "Did it fail?" Although Xiao Longyou knows Bai Li''s abilities, it is well known that there will not be any alchemist in this world who can maintain a 100% success rate forever, not to mention that Manzhushahua is almost impossible for ordinary alchemists. It''s something you can''t find. Today, Baili has one heart and two uses, and he is refining two furnaces of elixir at the same time. One of them has been born with Manzhu Shahua, which is amazing enough, so even if the second furnace has not produced Manzhu Shahua, it is normal. However, it doesnt matter whether Bailis elixir is born or not, it doesnt matter whether Manzhushahua is born or not, because the Hujia brothers have already lost today, and they have lost thoroughly, and they have been crushed by Baili in all aspects, so Xiao Longyou Even if he saw that Bai Li only took out this strange and ordinary pill, there was not much worry. But when Xiao Longyou was about to announce the result, he suddenly heard a cry of exclamation from around! "Look! There is a problem with the pill in his hand!" With this shout Everyone on the Tianxing Terrace looked at the pill in Baili''s hand, and under this one, the whole Tianxing Terrace exploded almost instantly. "The color has changed!" "How did it become white!" "Isn''t it the red pill just now? Why is it white now?" "What''s the situation? Did two come out? But what about the red pill?" At this moment, everyone looked around. The original red pill in Baili''s hand had disappeared at some point. At this time, Baili was holding a white pill, which looked the same as the red pill just now. It''s so ordinary, so inconspicuous. But when everyone wondered why the red pill in Baili''s hand turned white, the pill in Baili''s hand changed again! "The color has changed!" Everyone can see clearly this time, it''s not that Baili changed the pill or two pills, but that pill changed in Baili''s hands and directly changed its color! Such a magical scene can be said to be unheard of before! But when everyone wondered why the pill in Baili''s hand changed color, the next moment the pill in Baili''s hand also changed unexpectedly... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1193: Back to Basics The pill suddenly changed from red to white. Only very few people saw it, so they exclaimed. But when the pill changed from white to red again, this time there were many people who saw it, and seeing this scene almost exploded the whole Tianxingtai. Because no one has seen such a miraculous pill before, it still changes color? But when everyone was astonished that the pill would change color, the next moment the pill in Baili''s hand also had a brand new change! Red! white! red! white! At this moment, the pill in Baili''s hand is changing faster and faster in his hands. In the eyes of everyone, the pill in Baili''s hand has begun to flicker, changing between red and white. The speed of discoloration is getting faster and faster, and it is almost impossible for people to tell what color the pill is. And just after the discoloration speed of the elixir reached its limit, the elixir finally changed! The whole pill turned into two colors in an instant, half white and half red. The red and white colors split the pill into two at this time, and the red and white colors continue to rotate on the pill. It looks like a simple Yin and Yang diagram. And just as the red and white colors of the pill changed, a third kind of light suddenly appeared beside the pill in Baili''s hand! That is purple light! Purple light belonging to the best medicine. But this time the purple light did not spread, but stayed at the periphery of the pill. Then the purple light began to change in the next moment, and in everyone''s eyes, the purple light turned into a flower bone! And this flower bone flower is slowly blooming under the eyes of everyone, and when the flowers are in full bloom, the entire Tianxing Terrace has been completely filled with purple light and medicinal fragrance! Manjusawa! That is a blooming Manzhushahua! Pills are seeds, and purple light is flowers! White and red meet together, this is the real manjusawa! Throughout the ages, everyone thought that Manzhushahua should be two pills, but in fact it was not. In Bai Li''s memory, the real top Manzhushahua should be born after two pills were fused together. Its just that this kind of manjusawa is too difficult to be born. In the past, even with the blessing of the gods, the success rate would not exceed 10%, but today, Baili finally achieved it with a new understanding of alchemy. ! One pill has two properties, this is Manzhushahua, this is also the pill that has never been born in Kyushu! With one hand supporting the purple flower in his hand, Baili''s palm gently pushed, Manzhushahua slowly floated out of Baili''s hand, suspended in the air, and the purple flowers began to wither. And when the flowers withered, the medicine also turned red again! Soon after the elixir turned red, it began to change color again. After red and white alternate, red and white merged again. When red and white merged, purple light also appeared. When purple light appeared, flowers once again bloom! This manzhushahua is constantly repeating its process from birth to blooming, and finally withering. It seems that it is no longer an elixir, but more like a flower repeating its lifelong changes. It is a seed, the red and white change at the moment of birth is the seed gestating and germinating. When the red and white merge, the seeds begin to germinate and then turn into flowers to bloom, but the flowers cannot bloom forever, so it will wither after all. But wilt does not mean death, but new birth. When it wilts, the flower leaves its seeds, and the seeds will regenerate and then germinate to bloom again! This is the process of a complete life! This is no longer a pill, it even has its own life. Xiao Longyou stared blankly at Manzhu Shahua, whose life process was evolving in the sky. If he thought that Baili''s alchemy skills were very strong, then Xiao Longyou dare to tell anyone out loud that Baili is already Kyushu and even To the top pharmacist in the whole world, because the pill he refines is no longer the kind of lifeless pill, his pill already has its own life. The two refining medicine masters of the Sky Star Sect were no longer excited when looking at the pill. It was fanaticism and worship. They watched the pill, repeating the word "master" in their mouths! Because at this moment they really saw what only a priest could do. As pharmacists, although they are not the top pharmacists in Kyushu, they have had a lot of experience in refining medicine throughout their lives. I dont know how many pharmacists have attacked the gods through the ages. As for the priest, the two knew that Kyushu had records, and the record said that what the priest refined was not a medicine but a life! But there are so many alchemists throughout the ages, but no one understands what life is! But on this Tianxing Station today, they understand! They finally understand what a **** teacher is! This manjusawa is the means of the gods! Because it represents the beginning and end of life, it is no longer a pill, it is already a seed, it will germinate, it will grow, it has life like everything in the world! Back to Basics! What is the ultimate pursuit of the priest? It''s nothing more than these four words. But these four words are simple to say, but no one really understands what it means to return to nature. But today the two refining elders of the Sky Star Sect understand that this is returning to the basics! All medicinal materials have life before they become materials. After the pharmacists collect them, they lose their lives. This is a process from life to death. In the past, the pharmacists in Kyushu continued to make medicine no matter what. Turn the dead thing into another dead thing. But Baili is different. The medicinal materials really have life in his hands. Those medicinal materials that have died in the pill furnace are like experiencing reincarnation They have completed a process from death to life. After they left the pill furnace, they were given a new life. They were no longer dead. This was Bai Li''s ability. Wang Qiuping looked at Bai Li with a smile. At this moment, he only sighed, that is, the sky is immortal Qingyunmen! A few years ago, Qingyunmen had come to an end, and the whole world believed that the nine sects were going to change the world and the new nine sects would be born. But the appearance of Baili made Qingyunmen cheer up again at the most critical moment. At that time, countless people thought it was incredible. Baili left Kyushu for three years, Qingyunmen once again declined, but the sky is immortal Qingyunmen, at the most critical moment of Qingyunmen, Baili came back again! Todays Qingyunmen is no longer likely to fall, and all of this is due to Bai Li, not to mention the strength of Bai Lis own Law Bodies, only the pill that Bai Li refines, even if he is just a pharmacist, thats enough. Let Qingyunmen never fall. Wang Qiuping was lamenting the luck of Qingyunmen. He was lamenting that God was not bad at Qingyunmen. At the most difficult moment of Qingyunmen, God sent Baili to Qingyunmen. Wang Qiuping hardly dared to imagine, if Baili had entered not the Qingyunmen but the Sky Star Sect, what kind of scene would the Sky Star Sect be like? But this is an unanswered question after all, because there has never been a if... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1194: He is the arrow demon Manzhushahua continues to evolve the process of life, and this is the first time Baili has returned from outside the territory to make medicine. This manzhushahua also tells Baili what his current level is. At this time, the family brothers looked at the sky with dementia, Manju Shahua, at this moment, the two brothers couldn''t tell the complexity. They have unparalleled talents in refining medicine. They have been the pride of the sky since they were young, and they have entered the Yanhuang line. After learning various things from those masters, they have soared to the sky and become the youngest and most famous refining in Kyushu. Pharmacist. And their early fame also made them feel complacent. They thought that their brothers would be invincible by joining forces. They chose to challenge the world. They even thought that if they could defeat Baili in the future, their brothers would become famous and become humans. A hero that people admire. But today, they are on this Tianxing Platform, and all that Bai Li shot completely defeated their long-standing confidence. Crush! With these two words, the family brothers feel that they are giving themselves face, because the two brothers and others are not at the same level at all. It is like a Dharmakaya facing a newly born without any resistance. Like the baby, this gap is no longer crushed, this is a competition that shouldn''t occur at all. Can a Dharmakaya be singled out with a baby? This is obviously impossible. At this moment, the family brothers feel that they are just a pair of babies, and Bai Li is the Law Bodies. The comparison between himself and him is a big joke. lose? At this moment, the family brothers didn''t even dare to say that they had lost, because they didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge, so why lose? The two brothers lowered their heads at this time, and they didn''t even have the courage to raise their heads. While Bai Li waved his hand, Manzhu Shahua flew back into Baili''s hand, pinching this unique pill in the world, Baili walked slowly to Xiao Longyou''s side, and then said: "Old Xiao, I''m giving you away. , It is a reward for you to use the elixir library of the Star Sect to make a bet for me." The words fell, Bai Li gently tossed, and directly threw the pill to Xiao Longyou. However, Bai Li''s movement shocked Xiao Longyou. Xiao Longyou almost caught the Manzhu Shahua thrown by Baili in a hurry, and looked at the changing color of Manzhu Shahua in his hands. Xiao Longyou was ruthless. He gave Baili a fierce look! Doesn''t this guy know what this is? This is a superb pill, even a rare treasure than the Heaven-defying Pill, and this is the first treasure that Baili has refined, so he can throw it to himself so casually? Isn''t this guy afraid of breaking this baby? Despite the complaint on his face, Xiao Longyou didn''t dare to neglect this pill. called the disciple of the Sky Star Sect, and fetched the top treasure of the ice jade box from the treasure house, and Xiao Longyou put the manzhushahua into the jade box. Xiao Longyou, who had done all this, also cast a grateful look at Baili. Because Xiao Longyou understood that giving this medicine to himself was not that simple. The medicinal effect of this manjusawa itself doesnt matter at all. Its real precious place is because of its evolving life process. It can be said that this pill will be understood by any alchemist after careful observation. In other words, this pill is almost a key to open the path of the gods. As long as you can penetrate this pill, then you have the opportunity to step into the realm of the **** master. And Baili sent this pill to help the entire Sky Star Sect. The alchemists of the Sky Star Sect have always been poor, because the Sky Star Sect did not have the means to train a pharmacist. But now Bailis pill has given the Tianxingzong a chance. The two alchemy elders just glanced at the evolution of the life of this manzhushahua, and they have already understood. If they are really allowed to hold the pill If you study it carefully, maybe they can go further. And also with this Manzhu Shahua, the Sky Star Sect also has a method to train alchemists, so what Baili gave out was not a pill, but a chance! Xiao Longyou''s eyes were full of gratitude at this time, because he knew that Bai Li was helping himself, helping the entire Sky Star Sect. "Old lady Tianxingzong Wang Qiuping, I thank Venerable Bai for his great kindness!" Wang Qiuping''s beard rose up with excitement at this time. Xiao Longyou could understand the meaning of Baili''s delivery of the pill, not to mention the old fox like Wang Qiuping. In fact, when Manzhushahua appeared, Wang Qiuping was thinking whether there was a chance to keep this pill in Tianxing. Zong. But now that Bai Li directly gave this pill to the Sky Star Sect, it can be said that the entire Sky Star Sect of this pill owes Bai Li one favor. But at this time Wang Qiuping spoke, and before Bai Li could answer, the entire Tianxing Station was in an uproar! "Venerable Bai! He is Bai Li!" Venerable White! In Kyushu, there is only one person who can be called a Venerable, that is, a strong Dharma body, and there seems to be only one person in the entire Kyushu, who is called the Venerable and whose surname is Bai and possesses such a terrifying ability to refine medicine! So Bai Li''s identity was told to everyone when Wang Qiuping called out Venerable Bai! "Arrow Demon! He is an Arrow Demon!" "My God! It really is him!" "He is the only person in this world who has this ability to refine medicine!" "He is so young... He seems to be younger than us, but he is already a Venerable?" "I really want to happen to him..." This is the female disciple of the Sky Star Sect. Baili has always been a legend in Kyushu. No one has never heard of Bailis name, but there are not many people who have really met Baili. At this time, all the disciples of the Tianxing Sect are all looking at pandas with their eyes. Looking at Bai Li, at the same time they were puzzled. The legendary Arrow Demon is a demon who kills without blinking, but now Baili stands here as if it has nothing to do with the word demon! Even Baili feels polite is very polite, so are the rumors from the outside world too exaggerated? If someone asks Xiao Longyou about this question, Xiao Longyou will definitely tell him: "Don''t think so! What you see now is a fake white li, he gets crazy and even scares himself! So don''t Because he looks harmless, just treat him as harmless, otherwise you will definitely become a dead person!" The two refining elders of the Tianxing Sect also stepped forward at this time. In fact, when they started refining medicine from Baili, they began to guess Bailis identity. They even thought about Baili once, but They are not sure of the answer at all. Now that Bai Li''s identity is revealed, they hurriedly came up to pay a visit. "I have seen Venerable Bai..." The two old guys, who were almost two hundred years old together, saluted Baili respectfully, just like two elementary school students. In Kyushu, no one cares how old you are, because this is a world where the strong are respected. Here age can only show that you live long, not that you have a higher status. Compared with Baili, the two of them are really They can be regarded as elementary school students. In refining medicine, let alone compare them with Baili, even those disciples from the Yanhuang line are not opponents, so Baili has no shame at all, but directly suffers both of them. People give a gift. But compared to the two of them, at this time the family brothers wanted to find a place to sew in... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1195: Baili is for respect The family brothers were flushed at this time, and they couldn''t wait to find a place to dig in. Along the way, they challenged countless sects and countless pharmacists, and they even made bold words to challenge Bai Li. And today, above the Sky Star Sect, they really met Bai Li, and they also completed a fight with Bai Li, but what happened? White-eyed wolf! At this time, the two of them finally understood what they meant! Baili claiming to be a white-eyed wolf is actually humiliating them. You two are learning my alchemy skills, but want to challenge me. This is not a white-eyed wolf. But at this moment, thinking of the four characters Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang, the white-eyed wolf, I feel even more embarrassed. Baili looked at Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang who bowed their heads and walked slowly towards them. When I saw Bai Li walking towards Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang, everyone around him shut up. Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang were born in the Yanhuang line, and the founder of the Yanhuang line was Baili. However, if everything that Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang do today is described as deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, it would be nothing To pass, so many people at this moment think Baili is going to clear the door. But this is a matter of the Yanhuang family. Even if Baili pinched all these two little guys to death here today, no one would say anything, and no one would think that Baili did something wrong, because of these two little guys. The guy did a little too much. "Hu Zhengchun, a disciple of the Yanhuang lineage... Hu Zhengyang sees the ancestor..." Hu Zhengchun and the brother Hu Zhengyang knelt down in front of Baili with a thud. But their movements made Bai Li look dazed, what the hell? When did you become an ancestor? But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li was relieved. He had so many disciples at the beginning, and those disciples also had disciples, so by all accounts, he was indeed a master. "You two have very good refining talents, but in my opinion, your refining ability completely wastes your talents." Bai Li looked at the two little guys in front of him with pity. When they heard Bai Lis words, the two of them quickly raised their heads. At this moment, the two of them looked at Bai Li with doubts. In fact, Hu Zhengchun was extremely scared at that moment. He even wondered if Bai Li would directly The two of them were slaughtered, but he never expected that instead of doing anything, Bai Li said something like this. "The two masters of alchemy can have the ability of a top alchemist through unique joint means. This is indeed very strong, but I want to ask, is this your ability?" Baili spoke again, looking at the family brother in front of him, and then said: "If I want to challenge one of you today, then I would like to ask, do you dare to take it?" Baili''s words fell, Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang were both stunned. They had always been teaming up against others, and they had never considered this issue because they felt that their brothers were invincible together. But at this moment when they heard this question, they were thinking, their brothers joined forces to challenge Jin Buhuan, Jin Buhuan refused, but what if there is only one person? One person vs. Jin Buchang So the result is obvious, no matter who they are, as long as they are alone compared with Jin Buchang, they are looking for death. "What? Do you want to say that your brothers can''t fight alone?" "Yes!" Hu Zhengyang is a bit more impulsive than Hu Zhengchun. At this time, facing Bai Li''s question, he directly answered: "Our brothers are great together, so why should we separate?" And hearing Hu Zhengyang''s somewhat unconvinced words, Xiao Longyou walked out, glanced at his white face, and Xiao Longyou then said: "Before you kept saying that if the medicine clan came to challenge your brothers, you could win. , But I want to ask the two of you, the three ambassadors of the medicine clan came and demanded that only one person be brought out to compete with others in each battle. Who is the opponent when the two of you pull out?" Xiao Longyou''s words were stunned by the family brothers, and the entire Tianxing Station was also a bit of a discussion. Its true that the Hujia brothers are horrible to join forces, but if the gods were not Baili but their brothers, then facing the challenge of the three emissaries of the medicine clan, in that case the other party asked only one person to shoot. How did they defeat the three envoys? "So Baili is right. Although your talents are good, you also have unique abilities, but your own abilities have already wasted your talents!" After Xiao Longyou said this, he stepped aside, because he knew what to say. He has already said it, and what remains to be done is a matter of nothing. "Little guy, the Yanhuang line does not have so many rules, and I never reject the disciples of the Yanhuang line to challenge me. Today I will put my words here. If you both become top alchemists, then I will give How about your chance to challenge me once?" White inside said with a smile. And everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s words. Not only is there no punishment, Bai Li even encourages the brothers who dont know how high and good they are to challenge him? What the **** is this? But among the crowd, only Wang Qiuping and a few elders from the Sky Star Sect nodded. Teach students in accordance with their aptitude! This is Bailis method. In the eyes of most people, the Hujia brothers are indeed deceiving their ancestors and their ancestors, but they dont know that the two of them actually did not do anything too outrageous. What they did was actually the same as before. What is being done is not much different. Lezheng always challenged others. If you switch to a general sect, I''m afraid this family brother, no matter how talented he is, will definitely be destroyed directly. But Baili did not do this, because Baili loves talent, and Baili also cherishes talent. This family brother has the ability but they are still too young. Today''s battle should be Let them understand a lot. If Bai Li expelled them from the Yanhuang line at this time, and even took back their alchemy skills, then it would really ruin the pair of geniuses. So Baili did not do this. Baili gave them the opportunity to stay in the Yanhuang line, and even gave them the opportunity to challenge themselves! "You...what did you say...you...you don''t kill us?" Hu Zhengyang looked at Bai Li with an almost unbelievable look at this time. In fact, Hu Zhengyang thought just now when he knew Bai Li''s identity. Guo Baili would kill them, but he never expected that Baili would not do anything, but instead would give them a chance. "You want me to kill you so much!" Bai Li deliberately made a vicious expression to scare Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang. But seeing Bai Li''s expression, the two of them knelt on the ground again with a puff. In the previous test, Bai Li completely conquered them with alchemy, and now Bai Li''s tolerance once again made them understand what the gap is. , At this time they were really convinced. In the past, in the Yanhuang line, they heard others mention Baili countless times, but when they heard those words, they were just not convinced, and they didn''t think about other things at all. But today they really face Baili and fight against Baili. They finally understand that sentence. the meaning of. Baili is used to respect, not to challenge... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1196: Bailis death-free gold medal In the past, the Hujia brothers never thought that there were people in this world who could not be defeated. But today, facing Bai Li, they really understand what is called invincibility, what is called invincibility, the crushed powerlessness, and the baby-like powerlessness, let them know what it means to be outside and outside. took the small book that Hu Zhengchun had asked Xiao Longyou to sign from Hu Zhengchun''s hand before, and he looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Goodbye, you two little things are okay. There must be almost a hundred people." The small notebooks are full of names at this time, and many of them are even fascinating figures in Kyushu. No wonder the shop''s little two used complaints to describe the practices of these two little guys. It took a long time for God to get so many names, and I don''t know how many people were provoked behind these names. The ability of these two guys to cause trouble is almost catching up with them. Holding a small notebook in hand, Bai Li wrote his name on the small notebook. The people around him looked puzzled because they did not understand why Bai Li did this. Hu Zhengchun and Hu Zhengyang brothers also looked at Baili''s practice with a bewildered expression, because they didn''t understand what Baili was doing. After writing the name, Bai Li put the small book together again, and then returned it to Hu Zhengchun''s hand and then said: "There are a total of 86 people on this, and there are 85 people besides me. Go back and show it to these people!" Baili said the family brothers looked puzzled, but Xiao Longyou and others understood! Baili is helping the brothers. The eighty-five people above have probably hated the two brothers. I dont know how many people are trying to kill the brothers! Now even if Bai Li asks them to apologize, it doesnt make any sense. After all, this kind of shame is not to say that you apologize is useful, maybe people think you are showing off! But it''s different if Baili writes his name on it. Baili writes down the name and asks the family brothers to show it to those people. In fact, the deeper meaning is to tell others that he saved them. With Baili''s name, those eighty-five people should weigh whether they are Baili''s opponents no matter how angry they are. Therefore, Bai Li is helping the family brothers by using this method to save the lives of the family brothers. Otherwise, Xiao Longyou dare to say that if the family brothers go all the way, it will not be long before they will be in a certain wilderness. The wild then disappeared somehow. Anyway, he failed in the Sky Star Sect. When Hu Zhengchun asked himself to sign, Xiao Longyou was wondering if he wanted to let their brother disappear forever. The family brothers are young after all. They dont know what Baili means, and Baili is too lazy to explain to them. He has already done what he needs to do. Whether the brothers can grow up in the future depends on them. After all, they protect themselves. If they can''t keep them for a while. The Hujia brothers did not stay in the Star Sect. Although they were not able to get Xiao Longyou to sign because of the appearance of Bai Li, their previous actions still caused great dissatisfaction with the Star Sect, at least in the eyes of the disciples of the Star Sect. He has become the least popular person in the Sky Star Sect. Therefore, the family brothers were directly arranged by Wang Qiuping to leave the Tianxing Sect. As for where they went, Baili didn''t bother to manage. After sending away the family brothers, Bai Li was connected to the Tianxing Pavilion by Xiao Longyou. The Tianxing Pavilion was used by the Tianxing Sect to entertain the most distinguished guests. In the Tianxing Pavilion, all the elders of the Tianxing Sect, except for the Sect Master of the Tianxing Sect, who is still in retreat and unable to go out, are here. After all, Baili is no longer the little guy back then. The Dharmakaya level Baili is already the top in Kyushu. One of that small group of people. The guest and host were seated, and the disciples of the Tianxing Sect presented Baili with the best tea and various cakes. Baili is also welcome. After all, he is quite familiar with Xiao Longyou, and there is no need to be polite. While drinking tea and eating cakes, Baili is also happy. "Smelly boy, it''s three years since you disappeared. I thought you died outside these three years." Xiao Longyou sat on Baili''s left hand, watching Baili heartlessly eat there. With a happy appearance, he seems to have returned to the days of Tianqi Academy, because Baili was like this at the beginning. Today, three years later, those classmates in Tianqi Academy have become the people in charge, but only Baili has not changed at all. , Is still going its own way. In fact, after Baili disappeared, the people at Tianqi Academy sat down and talked about Baili more than once. In the words, many people actually envy Baili. Although they have been the pride of heaven since they were young, and each of them is something that others can''t afford to climb, they are actually not happy because they must consider their sect and the interests of the sect regardless of their behavior and behavior, so they do Not as easy as Baili. But everyone has been young, which young man has no blood? Which young man hasn''t dreamed that one day he will take the world with the sword? "You wish I died outside! If I die, no one will harm you!" Bai Li ate a snack and gave Xiao Longyou a blank glance. "You..." Xiao Longyou was robbed by Baili for a while and was speechless. Without further entanglement with this question, Xiao Longyou said again: "You should go to the capital this time! I heard that your Majesty is half a month away. I sent someone to tell you before! If you want to say that you are good, others rush to the first time when they hear your Majesty''s call. You have been delayed for half a month." The news that Emperor Tianqi summoned Baili to enter the capital, although there was no imperial edict, UU read www. uukanshu. com is not a secret, after all, this kind of thing can''t be hidden. But in the face of Emperor Apocalypse''s call, Bai Li dared to be the first person to travel so far. "There is the Qin family, I don''t need me!" Bai Li looked indifferent. "Are you really not going to let the Qin family go?" Xiao Longyou finally said when Bai Li mentioned the Qin family: "Bai Li...Qin Yumo called me a few days ago..." "Oh? Why didn''t he come to me?" Bai Li heard Xiao Longyou''s words and understood that Xiao Longyou wanted to be a peacemaker. "Hehe... I''m looking for you... I''m looking for a **** dog ??who won''t be scolded by you." Xiao Longyou gave a blank look. He knew that Baili''s character would be reported. This time what the Qin family did has touched Bailis bottom line, and it is precisely because of this that when Qin Yumo found Xiao Longyou and wanted to unite these students at Tianqi Academy to help intercede, Xiao Longyou did not dare to accept. Because he knows Baili too well, knowing that this matter is not easy to handle. But today''s words are over here, Xiao Longyou still wants to see Bai Li''s attitude. But seeing Baili''s meaning, he didn''t want to talk about Xiao Longyou and quickly changed the subject: "Baili! I don''t care about the Qin family''s affairs, you decide for yourself, but I have heard of a very interesting thing, I think you should Will be interested..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1197: Top 10 Secret Realms Bai Li is not a curious person. If it is something that people like Le Zheng say interesting, Bai Li would probably not even care about him and turn around, because in Bai Li''s view, even peeing and mud. It is interesting for Lezheng. But Xiao Longyou is different. Xiao Longyou belongs to that kind of very boring person. In the time of Tianqi Academy, Bai Li had the impression that Xiao Longyou was cultivating except for cultivation. This kind of person who does nothing at all is like Le Zhengna. People who want to make trouble all day are completely two extremes. So there are not many things that Xiao Longyou thinks are interesting, and since he said something interesting at this time, there must be nothing wrong. "Oh? What to talk about?" Bai Li curiously asked. "Do you know the secret places in the top ten secret realms?" Xiao Longyou said, it was really interesting, because for Bai Li, everything related to the top ten secret realms was very interesting. "I heard that the magic pattern that the gods got in the wild this time came from the secret place of the organ!" Xiao Longyou is not a person who likes to sell Guanzi, so he said it all. Among the ten secret realms, the secret place of organs is definitely a headache for everyone. Mechanisms and enchantments are not separated from each other, and this secret place of organs fully tells everyone that it can be achieved when organs and enchanting are integrated together. What kind of horror. Not only are agencies densely covered in the entire agency secret, but there are also various horrible agency monsters everywhere. Maybe in the eyes of many people, what is the scary thing about the mechanism monster? Isn''t it just a pile of broken copper and iron? But this is not the case. If it is an organ puppet created by an enchanted master, under certain conditions, the combat power can even be comparable to the law body. Of course, there are relatively large restrictions in this, and it is impossible to exert this kind of power anytime and anywhere, but the secret area is such an area. Throughout the ages, the number of people who have entered the secrets of the organs to explore the secrets is countless. Among them, there are many strong dharmakayas, but at least half of these strong dharmakayas were directly killed by the endless organs without seeing the organ beasts, and the rest are fortunate to see so many The result of the number of organ beasts is also self-evident. The record of the longest time in Kyushus history of entering the secret area of ??the organ is kept by the enchanter. The first enchanter can find the organ and avoid it, and the enchanter can restrict the organ beast to advance. It''s a pity that the organ beasts in the organ secret area are far more terrifying than imagined, so so far the situation in the organ secret area is still a mystery. If Baili is asked to rank the top ten secret realms to a degree of danger to him, then there is no doubt that the organ fans are ranked in the top three, so at this time, hearing Xiao Longyou mention the secret place Baili is full of curiosity. . "I heard that what is sealed in that magic pattern is a key, a key to open the secret place of the organ!" Xiao Longyou saw that Baili was interested and continued to speak. "You also know that the level of wild enchanters has always been higher than that of Kyushu. According to the news from our Sky Star Sect, the wilds have not rarely entered the secrets of the organs in recent years, and they seem to have actually discovered something, that is, the demon. Wen, it is said that what is sealed in that magic pattern is something called Demons Heart. This thing is like an identity token. As long as you hold this thing, all the organ beasts in the secret place are not Will attack you!" Xiao Longyou said that, Bai Li was really interested! What is the scariest thing about the secret place? organ? Do not! For Baili, the most terrifying thing is the mechanism beasts, because no matter how powerful those mechanisms are, Baili believes that relying on his own knowledge, he still has a chance to crack, but those mechanism beasts are not recognized by the six relatives. As long as they are close to directly, they are a brainstorm. Gang fight. In the face of one or two organ beasts, you might be able to use your cultivation base to fight it hard, but imagine if you rush into a certain area and then rush out hundreds of law body level organ beasts, you dont need to have The spiritual power of the law body, just with the strength of the law body, can instantly tear anyone into pieces, including the Sword Master Yukong. The mechanism beast itself has no spiritual power, but they have the strength of the law body and the defensive ability close to the law body. Let''s put it this way, the Sword Saint Yukong shot with all his strength to smash a mechanism beast to kill the mechanism beast. How terrible. And at this moment, Bai Li was interested in hearing what magic heart in this magic pattern could ignore these organ beasts. If there is no interruption from those organ beasts, then the organ secret place will no longer be a Jedi for oneself. Perhaps for others, exploring the top ten secret realms is just for treasure hunting or even curiosity, but Baili is different. Hidden missions to explore the top ten secret realms must be completed within fifty years. Now there are only forty years left in Baili. If you cant explore all secret realms in these forty years, then no matter how high your cultivation level is , Arrow Demon Ring will obliterate himself without hesitation. At this time, Xiao Longyou mentioned this magic pattern to himself, but Bai Li also understood that he wanted to ask himself to take the magic pattern and leave it, because the wild has a gambling agreement with the Apocalypse Dynasty. If no one can unlock the magic pattern for half a year , They will leave. At that time, the Apocalypse Dynasty has no reason to leave magic marks. But considering Baili, it is estimated that the wild can not open the magic pattern otherwise they would definitely not dare to take the demon heart to the Apocalypse Dynasty adventure. He raised his head and glanced at Xiao Longyou. At this time, the old **** Xiao Longyou was sitting aside drinking tea from his disciple and eating the exquisite snacks in front of him. He didn''t plan to speak any more, he had already said what he should say Now, as for how Baili would do that was Baili''s thing, Xiao Longyou was never a talkative person. He has said enough today. "I''ll think about it!" Bai Li opened his mouth and gave Xiao Longyou a reply. Although Bai Li wanted to see the Qin family ruined in his heart, a Qin family was compared with the secret places in the top ten secret realms. Still chose the latter without hesitation. talked with Xiao Longyou about some interesting things about the Tianqi Academy, and then Xiao Longyou personally led Baili and arranged Baili in the best guest room of Tianxingzong. Xiao Longyou originally planned to prepare a dinner party for Bai Li, but Bai Li didn''t like this kind of thing, so he refused. But Xiao Longyou, who knows Baili, is still very enthusiastic to prepare four plump crystal elbows for Baili. Although the craftsmanship cannot be compared with the aunt of Tianqi Academy, the craftsmanship of the chef of Tianxingzong is still in the past. While chewing on the plump crystal elbow, Bai Li was also thinking about the secret place of the organ. This secret place of the organ was a place he could not escape, and he had to face it, and now he has such an excellent opportunity. In front of me, should I make a move? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1198: Qingfeng City, Zhongzhou In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li left the Tianxing Sect early, and only Xiao Longyou came to send Baili. Xiao Longyou also knew that Baili did not like the scene of a group of people sending off, so the news of Baili''s departure He didn''t tell anyone. "Smelly boy, originally wanted you to teach us some tricks for the Star Sect disciples, but you left in such a hurry..." Xiao Longyou looked at Baili with a grimace, and he didn''t know what Baili had with him. Super friendship relationship. What Xiao Longyou didn''t know was that Bai Li chose to leave early because of this too much trouble. There is still more than a month left before the wilds leave the capital of God, so Bai Li doesn''t need to hurry, and even if he is in a hurry, it should be the Emperor Tianqi and the Qin Family who are in a hurry. There is no need for Bai Li to be in a hurry. All the way with the mood of traveling in mountains and rivers, Bai Li walked in the direction of the capital of God. Yanzhou traveled all the way to the east, and Baili was also left behind in winter. The easternmost part of Yanzhou, bordering Zhongzhou, is now in full bloom. Baili''s journey is as unspeakably cozy as a walking wanderer. In the previous life, Baili had a dream to travel around the world. Its a pity that Baili at that time was just a **** in real life. Traveling around the world can only be a dream for Baili. After all, to do this This kind of thing requires a lot of money. But now in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili found that he had no shortage of money. After all, with Baili''s current status, even if there is no Qingyunmen, there are countless people who are willing to give money to Baili. After all, money is good in this world, and the kindness of a strong body is rare. But now that I have money, Baili finds that he has no time. In the past, I always heard people say that the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility, and Baili thought it was bullshit. But its true that today, its only after I have realized that this is really the case. All kinds of tasks are weighing on me, and there are all kinds of miscellaneous things that need to be handled by myself. Thinking of this, Bai Li cant help but sympathize with his classmates. They returned to their own after leaving the Tianqi Academy. The sects all have to learn to gradually start to take over and manage the sects, dont they live in dire straits every day? Among the nine prefectures, Yanzhou is relatively narrow in the north and south, so all the way to the east, Baili crossed the entire Yanzhou and entered the boundary of Zhongzhou within a few days. Central State is the second largest state among Kyushu. The largest state in Kyushu is Selangor, but Selangor is naturally incomparable with Central State due to the cold weather all the year round. As soon as he entered Zhongzhou, Baili immediately felt different. First of all, Zhongzhous official road was far from comparable to other states. After all, this is the core area of ??the Apocalypse Dynasty, and all configurations are naturally of the highest standard. In the same way, after entering Zhongzhou, the number of people on the official road immediately increased. From time to time, Baili could find those horse-drawn carriages with bells galloping past the official road. There were even a few times that the groom enthusiastically asked Baili. Do you need a ride? But after having the last experience of hitchhiking, Baili has no interest in hitchhiking, because even if Baili doesn''t mind, it is not fun to be called a wild boy. Following the official road, Bai Li saw the first city in the west of Zhongzhou in the evening: Qingfeng City! Although Qingfeng City is located on the edge of Zhongzhou, Qingfeng City is extraordinary. This can be roughly known from the name of Qingfeng City. The name of Qingfeng City is named after Qingfeng Tower. Qingfeng Tower, one of the nine famous sects in the world, started in this Qingfeng City, and then grew step by step and finally became the current nine sects. About the past of Qingfeng Tower, Bai Li has mentioned it more than once by Tingfeng Manlou. Anyway, it is them. How difficult the Feng Family is, how outstanding, and so on. Bai Li just wanted to give Feng Manlou a **** to despise him. Although the entire Qingfeng City cannot be compared with the grandeur of the God Capital, Qingfeng City has been the largest city that Baili has seen along the way, and when Baili came to the gate of Qingfeng City, he saw the city gate. , Caravan carriages in and out of the city are endless. Looking towards the city through the city gate, I saw that the city is already in the beginning, and the bright lights even give Baili a feeling of being in the city of God. Although Qingfeng Tower is now located in the capital of God, Qingfeng City is their ancestral land after all. The development of Qingfeng Tower here has never been abandoned, and it is precisely because of Qingfeng Tower that Qingfeng City can be as extraordinary as it is today. Although there are not as many gates in Qingfeng City as there are gods, they are also distinguished in detail. Some are dedicated to caravans and carts, and some are used by the people on foot. The Apocalypse Dynasty is now Guotai Min An, so Baili who entered Qingfeng City went straight through the gate and entered the city without any interrogation. The one that catches the eye is the straight and wide avenue, which is the same as the Qinglong Road in the capital. There are many shops on both sides of the avenue, and a variety of luxurious shops and valuable goods are abundant. On the street, from time to time you can see the soldiers of the Apocalypse Dynasty who are in charge of patrolling the street and the patrollers dressed as disciples of Qingfenglou. Although the manager of Qingfeng City is the Qingfeng Tower in name, it is located in Zhongzhou after all, so it can be regarded as the joint management of the Tianqi Dynasty and Qingfeng Tower. "Mother... Dacheng is different..." Looking at the brightly lit Qingfeng City, Baili couldn''t help but sigh, thinking that when he was in Qingzhou, it was really a place where birds dont shit. Just dont say it at night in Zhuque City. There are shops, and even the common people dont have lights in their homes. Fortunately, I came to Suzaku City during the day. If I go at night, Baili might wonder if it is a dead city! But this is no wayPopulation! The prosperous degree of a place actually depends on the population. Qingzhou is located in the westernmost part of Kyushu. The population of Kyushu is only ahead of the harsh environment of Selangor. It is also conceivable that Qingzhou has fallen. But Zhongzhou is different. To use the simplest explanation, if the cities in Qingzhou are considered third- and fourth-tier cities, then all the cities in Zhongzhou belong to the first and second tiers. It can be said that an inch of land is expensive, and it can naturally attract more and more people. . Merchants come to Zhongzhou to do business, warriors come to Zhongzhou to learn art, ordinary people enter Zhongzhou to find opportunities, this is Zhongzhou. Walking on the streets of Qingfeng City, the sky is getting darker, but instead of being quiet because of the night, Qingfeng City has become more lively. Many pubs are now brightly lit. In the pubs, guests gather in groups of three or five at a table, drinking wine, tasting food, chatting some interesting things, and laughing when they are happy. The shop also arranged its stalls on the street at night, and the crowd was dazzled by the dazzling array of products. The wanderers who are outing in the early spring are now walking together in the city, and some eldest ladies from wealthy families also walk out of their boudoirs to the street at night to see if they can meet their sweetheart. And in this lively atmosphere, Bai Li made a very important decision, that is-visit the brothel... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1199: Brothel Qingfeng City is a well-known big city in Zhongzhou, so it is impossible for the city to lack something just like brothel. The things like visiting the brothel have actually appeared in his mind countless times since Bailis memory awakened. Of course, visiting the brothel is not for Baili to do something that can only be expected and unspeakable. Visiting the brothel is for Baili. Yan is more of a shopping word. Baili is very curious about what the brothel is like, and whether all the big girls want to hide and reveal after entering. "Master, where is the brothel? Hey... Master... Don''t leave..." "This lady...Which direction is the brothel in? Hey, hey... If you don''t tell, don''t tell... What do you mean by scolding me..." Baili asked more than a dozen people in Qingfeng City, but there was not even a kind person. But this does not hinder Baili''s determination to visit the brothel. According to Baili''s consideration, brothels are usually located in some locations which are not very good, but there are very prosperous places. The hard work pays off. After spending more than half an hour in Qingfeng City, Baili finally found the brothel he dreamed of. Feng Yaxuan, the largest brothel in Qingfeng City, but according to the investigation of a wretched man just now, this Feng Yaxuan is still an industry under the name of Qingfeng Lou, so in theory, Baili is fully qualified to prostitute a king and prostitute here... There is a big gap between the brothel and the imaginary brothel. When Bai Li came to the front of Fengyaxuan, he found that there was no imaginary old bust in front of the Fengyaxuan door. People lobbyists come in to play, you have not been here for a long time with a big official XX, and Xiao Cuier missed you. On the contrary, the women in front of Fengyaxuan were very conservative in their dresses. The attire that was hard to see even the neck made Bai Li doubt their professionalism. drew a guy at the door who was here to visit the brothel, and finally Bai Li finally understood the way in this guy''s contemptuous eyes. The brothel is not only the kind that Baili thinks. The brothel that Baili thinks is naturally found in Qingfeng City, and there are more than one. The kind of brothel belongs to you. Just walk in and the girl inside will want to strip you off immediately. Then after taking the bed to do some unspeakable things, yell the next one. The kind is the lowest-grade brothel. The girls in the brothel are basically not too noble, and they are all skin-and-skin businesses, which belong to the lowest-grade brothels. But Feng Ya Xuan is different. Feng Ya Xuan belongs to the most advanced brothel. The women here are all foreigners who do not sell themselves. Whether you can get this girl depends not on how much money you have, but whether you can let this girl follow her willingly. you. Because most elegant people like this tune of taking off their pants and farting. But from the bottom of my heart, Bai Li prefers the uncle to come up and play with this tune... This may be the nature of Diosi... Step by step, he came to the door of Fengyaxuan. Under the guidance of a woman who wrapped herself like rice dumplings, Baili entered Fengyaxuan. There was no powdery smell in Fengyaxuan, but Baili gave him a kind of smell. With a light and elegant feeling, there is no imaginary picture of the man holding the girl up and down in the entire Feng Yaxuan, but Bai Li has seen a lot of people chanting poems there and doing the opposite. And when Bai Li was considering whether he should take out a few Li Bai''s masterpieces, these people were shocked, and suddenly a black shadow flew in the distance with a whistling sound. Baili flashed and staggered the shadows, and saw a bow made by Zumu fell under his feet, and saw that this bow also showed a smile on Baili''s face, because this bow turned out to be based on his previous bow of heaven. Created by the shape. bent over and picked up this bow from the ground. When the bow started, Bai Li nodded slightly. At the beginning, many people imitated his heavenly bow, but Bai Li had never seen such a sophisticated bow before. The vast majority of the bows seen in the previous heavenly bows were made of steel, but this bow was made from oak wood. Two fingers flicked the bowstring lightly, and the bowstring made a loud, crisp sound, which can be heard only from the sound. This is at least tempered by the tendons of a bull that has been around for forty to fifty years. Tome is also known as golden wood. The wood itself is golden, which not only has strong hardness, but also is very capricious. With a quick pull, Baili directly pulled the zucchini bow into a full moon. The zongzi children who were following me were amazed, because she knew who this bow belonged to, and there were not many people who could pull this bow. Not only does it require strong arm strength, but it also requires skill to draw the bow. It does not mean that you can draw the bow fully if you have strength. The first thing an archer needs to learn is to draw a bow. The average person can draw a bow into a triangle at most even if he has a lot of strength. To open a bow into a full moon shape requires not only strength but more skill. Otherwise, if you force a bow, you can draw the bow at most. Pulling or breaking the bowstring, it is impossible to pull it into a full moon. Restored the bow, Bai Li wondered how could such a good bow be thrown out like this. When Bai Li was wondering, he heard a cry from the second floor. "Come on, throw this kid out for me!" As the voice fell, four or five young men walked out beside them. They are worthy of being the property of Qingfeng Tower, and the bodyguards here have the ability to cultivate spirit. The four rushed up to the second floor, and soon they saw a man with a drooping left arm coming down from the second floor. The man looked like he was about twenty years old, but he just glanced at the man and found that the man had dark injuries. , His left arm should have been interrupted soon, but this is not the most serious injury, his most serious injury is internal injury, his sea of ??anger should be forcibly broken by some external force! While Baili was observing the man, the middle-aged woman who just said to throw the man out came down from the second floor When she saw Baili holding a longbow, she was first taken aback, then He greeted him quickly and looked at Bai Li apologetically: "This gentleman, I''m really sorry. We dropped this bow just now. I don''t know if we hurt your husband. If you hurt your husband, we must compensate." Good attitude! Hearing what the woman said, Bai Li couldn''t help but glanced at the Feng Yaxuan. "It''s okay, what''s going on?" Bai Li pointed to the man who was thrown out by the four bodyguards with a look of confusion. "Aha...Mr. laughed. This is a rogue in Qingfeng City. I''m bothering Mr. Yaxing." The woman said, but Bai Li looked at the bow in his hand with a puzzled look and said: " This kind of thing should not belong to the rogue." Bai Li is not talking nonsense. This oak bow is very valuable in terms of its workmanship and its own material. What''s more important is that Bai Li just opened this bow and understood that it must be used frequently, a rogue club. With a bow? It is more appropriate for the rogue to use bricks! Besides, the man who didn''t shout or make trouble just now didn''t look like a local rogue, and Bai Li didn''t believe that the local rogue in Qingfeng City was strong enough to dare to come to Qingfeng Tower to make trouble. Sure enough, just as Bai Li said this sentence, the woman looked embarrassed, and her next words also made Bai Li interested... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1200: Tyrant Baili Facing Bai Li''s questioning, the woman didn''t conceal too much. After all, this matter is not a secret. The man''s name is Zhong Limei, the son of Zhongli''s family before Qingfeng City. Zhonglijia is not a big family, but it is somewhat famous in Qingfeng City, and this bow is also made by Zhong Limei at a lot of money, but is made by imitating Baili''s bow of heaven. However, Zhong Limei did not build this bow for play. On the contrary, Zhong Limei''s archery skills are quite good in the mouth of a woman, at least among the younger generation of Qingfeng City, his archery skills are unique. It''s a pity that Zhong Limei offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. Although Qingfeng City is under the management of Qingfeng Tower in name, big cities like Qingfeng City usually have high-ranking officials from the Apocalypse Dynasty. In this Qingfeng City, apart from Qingfeng Tower, the biggest power is Qiyang Hou Du Guxin. Although Zhong Lijia has some strength, he is not a little bit worse than Qi Yanghou. Just because of a woman, Zhong Limei shot Duguxins only son with an arrow, and this arrow also brought Zhong Lijia The disaster of extinction. In a short period of time, Zhong Limeis home was destroyed, Zhong Limeis family was destroyed, his left hand was also interrupted by people from the Qiyang Houfu, and the sea of ??qi was also broken. The reason Zhong Limei was able to live until now was because Du Guxin did not want him If he died just like that, he wanted the man who wounded his son to live in Qingfeng City as a pig and dog. With the power of the solitary faith, this matter is not difficult for him. From Zhongli''s son to a homeless wanderer, he is now completely homeless. "Sir, this Zhong Limei owes us a lot of money. This bow was used by him to pay off debts, but what use is it for us...oh...but now there is no way, we can only accept it." The woman said that she was about to take over the Zhamu bow from Baili. But Baili did not return it to the woman. Instead, he withdrew the bow back and then said: "This bow is not bad. I saw it. How much money he owes you, I will pay it back for him. This bow is." There is a smile on the inside of Bai, although this bow is good, but it is not enough for Bai Li, because this bow is not as simple as the real heaven bow, no matter how good this bow is. It is still the common bow, but the true heaven bow is the divine bow. The reason why Bai Li had such an idea is actually because Zhong Limei, this zucchini bow does not have any decoration, and everything about it is based on the highest standard of practicality. Such a bow must be used rather than made with it. show off. , coupled with the good archery skills of Zhong Limei mentioned by the woman just now, gave Baili a touch of resonance. Archer is a very difficult path. It requires not only talent, but also a kind of perseverance. Indeed, many people imitated their heaven bow when they became famous. But those people are more to show off, they don''t really want to be an archer. But this Zhongli is not the same. I can see a lot of things from this bow. If he is really a person who is willing to go down the path of an archer, Baili does not want him to waste his talent and talents because of some mundane things. Work hard, because Bai Li himself is an archer. Bai Li himself used to be very difficult and difficult to walk. Bai Li has thought of giving up countless times. Bai Li knows how much he needs help when people are desperate. Today he encounters this The matter, as the so-called effort, Bai Li felt that he could still help him. But Baili''s words fell, but the woman looked at Baili with an embarrassed face, and she pondered for a long time before she said: "Mr... the money he owes is not a problem, but Qi Yanghou..." The meaning of the woman''s words is very clear. Qi Yanghou has already let out his words, if he wants to make Zhong Limei''s living pig and dog inferior, then I am afraid that no one in Qingfeng City will help him. After all, Qiyanghou is very powerful. Although it cannot be compared with Qingfeng Tower, Qingfeng Tower has nothing to do with this Zhonglijia. Why bother to believe in Dugu for a Zhonglimei? But now everyone can hear what Bai Li means. This is obviously to help Zhong Limei, so the woman reminds Bai Li that once he helps Zhong Limei, it is tantamount to offending Qi Yanghou. The girl is kind, and Bai Li can hear it naturally, but if others are afraid of Qiyanghou, will Bai Li be afraid? The answer can only be huh, let alone Qi Yanghou, even if he gave Feng Yaxuan today, Feng Manlou would not dare to say one more word to himself, because he would dare to demolish Qingfeng City by saying one more word. Up. The nickname of the Great Devil is not for nothing. "You only need to report a number, you don''t have to worry about the others, and this matter has nothing to do with your Qingfeng Tower." Baili always smiled, and Baili''s performance also made the woman become curious about the identity of Baili. Bai Li is not from Qingfeng City at first glance, but even if he is not here, he cant understand anything when he hears the three words Qiyanghou. After all, the people of the Tianqi dynasty who are able to make marquis are definitely not simple characters, Qiyanghou Dugu Xin is a veteran of the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, even the top ten families and Jiuzong had to give him face, and Baili had a little look on his face when he heard the words Qi Yanghou No changes have occurred. Based on this alone, it can be judged that the young people in front of them are definitely not ordinary people. "Since your husband said so, then I won''t worry about it anymore. The debt that Zhong Limei owes isn''t too much. When combined, it''s just a superb spiritual stoneWhile the woman''s words fall, one The top-grade spirit stone had flown out of Baili''s hand and landed directly in front of the woman. caught the superb spiritual stone with one hand, the woman''s eyes looked different when she looked at Baili. A top-grade spirit stone does not sound like a lot, but don''t ignore the word top-grade. The ordinary spirit stone that can be exchanged for a top-grade spirit stone may be able to pile a hill. And a top-grade spirit stone is even enough for a small sect to consume for a few months. But the young man in front of him heard a superb spirit stone thrown out at random, and his complexion did not change at all from the beginning to the end. Only by this one can be sure that the young man in front of him must be extraordinary. "Mr. Gao''s name?" The woman opened her mouth and wanted to explore the bottom of Baili. But Bai Li is obviously not a young child. When he heard the woman speak, Bai Li just smiled, and then gathered the oak bow in his hand, turned and walked away from Feng Yaxuan. Seeing Baili turning to leave without saying a word, the woman frowned, but she had already said and done what should be said and done. As for the identity of this young man, she knew that since the other party did not want to say that she was not suitable for it. Ask more, as for whether this young man will have a conflict with Qi Yanghou, this is not something she needs to care about. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Qingfeng Tower... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1201: Qiyanghou? what? The main reason for visiting brothels is a word for shopping, and there is no interest in brothels like Fengyaxuan. A group of people gathering together to show off their literary talent means a fart. Walking out of Feng Yaxuan at this time, Bai Li saw that Zhong Limei, who had just been thrown out, was lying alone in the corner of the wall opposite Feng Yaxuan, and many people passing by saw him pointing at him. Thinking about it, after all, he was once the son of Zhongli, but now he has lost his family and wanders around, which is somewhat sad. It''s a pity that Qi Yanghou is not something everyone can afford, and no one will offend Qi Yanghou because of a Zhonglimei. step by step walked to the position where Zhong Limei was lying on his stomach. At this time, looking at Zhong Limei up close, Bai Li had a more positive answer to his previous inference. Zhong Limeis archery skills should be really good, because his hands can be seen. Zhong Limeis arms are not the kind of muscular clusters, on the contrary, they are extremely well-proportioned, and there are not even too many muscles, because an archers arm is the main force, and when drawing a bow and archery, the arm not only needs strength, but also Need skill, Zhong Limei''s arm is the kind of bow and arrow that can only be exercised all the year round. Although it is not as perfect as Bai Li, it can be regarded as good. "Little guy, this bow is good, yours?" Bai Li squatted in front of Zhong Limei. This little guy also made Zhong Limei raise his head. When he saw the bow in Baili''s hand, Zhong Limei''s eyes A unique light flashed, but the light only flickered for a second before it was completely extinguished. Baili guessed right. Zhong Limei is an archer, and he is different from ordinary people. He has liked bows and arrows since he was a child. Even though countless people in the family opposed him, he never stopped Zhong Limei. The archer is a path that others seem to have no future at all. Zhong Limei''s father once found countless famous teachers for Zhong Limei, but Zhong Limei only loved the path of bow and arrow, and Zhong Limei''s choice also made everyone Think he is crazy. Until one day, a name resounded through Kyushu, he was Baili! The road of choosing an archer Zhong Limei has gone through countless ups and downs. He has thought of giving up countless times because he can''t see hope, and also because of the name Zhong Limei finally found his way. He is Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! The strongest young generation who swept the world with arrows. From the moment that name spread to Kyushu, Bai Li became a god-like existence in Zhong Limei''s heart. It is also the story of Bai Li that tells Zhong Limei that as long as he persists, any path can be reached to the extreme. It is precisely because of Arrow Demon Baili, Zhong Lijia gradually ceased to oppose Zhong Limei learning bow and arrow, and even began to support him. Zhong Limei once dreamed that one day he could see Baili, saw the legendary arrow demon, told him that he was also an archer, and even consulted him on archery. Despite the rumors that Baili was extremely bloody, Zhong Limei did not. Otherwise, Zhong Limei felt that Baili must be full of ups and downs along the way. To become a world-renowned archer, this is Zhong Limeis dream. He gave up a lot for this dream. He has made efforts that ordinary people cant imagine. But today, when he sees his bow again, Zhong Li Mei no longer had the enthusiasm of the past, but a kind of despair. Because Zhong Limei understood that he had said goodbye to this bow forever, lost his left arm, and lost the air, he was already a useless man, a useless man who could no longer pull this bow. I no longer have the face to meet my idol Baili, I never have the opportunity to become a world-renowned archer, everything has become the past for myself, a past that I can only remember. "You admitted the wrong person... it doesn''t belong to me..." Zhong Limei said, but what he heard from his words was endless bitterness. "Of course it doesn''t belong to you, because I have bought it, so it is mine now." Bai Li raised the zimu bow in his hand, put the zimu bow behind his back, and Baili took out from the arrow demon ring After taking out a pot of wine, I found a comfortable position to sit beside Zhong Limei, drank the wine, and Baili said, "How many years have you studied archery?" No sound... Zhong Limei didn''t answer Bai Li, because he didn''t want to mention the past, it could only sting him again. "The archer is a difficult road, why do you want to go this way? It''s a hard walk, right?" Bai Li said to himself while drinking, and Zhong Limei said nothing to Bai Li''s appearance. "I also learned bow, and my archery skills are pretty good." Bai Li put down the hip flask and spoke, but when Bai Li said this sentence, Zhong Limei''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. Disdain! This was Zhong Limei''s thought, because he was observing Baili from the first time he saw Baili. Baili didn''t even have a cocoon in his hand. An archer who draws a bow and shoots arrows all the year round, how could he not have a cocoon? So Zhong Limei subconsciously regarded Baili as a dude who imitated Baili''s bow of heaven. He even felt that discussing these with Baili at this time was an insult to himself and his idol. "This bow should imitate Baili''s bow of heaven. But I heard people say that the bow of heaven is hard to shoot accurately. Can you shoot it accurately?" Baili didn''t care whether Zhong Limei despised himself and encountered one. Such a child, Bai Li is happy to molest him. But when Bai Li said these words, Zhong Limei still had disdain in his eyes! Shot on target? Hearing these two words Zhong Limei felt it was a kind of irony! I am not the messy guys pretending to be archers in the outside world, I have practiced archery since childhood! The bow of heaven is really difficult, but Zhong Limei has to say that the structure of this bow is extraordinary in terms of strength and other things. As for shooting accuracy, the two words sound completely unprofessional. A true archer is just How easy is it to shoot? "Why don''t I return the bow to you and you teach me archery?" Bai Li continued, but of course there was still no answer. Because even if Zhong Limei wants to teach Baili, he doesnt have this opportunity now, because he doesnt even have the ability to open the zumbo bow in front of him I used to have a bow similar to yours. , But mine is not made of wood. "Bai Li continued to speak. This is the truth. Bai Li did have such a bow before, but it was a genuine heaven bow, of course it could not be made of wood, and now the heaven bow is no longer This appearance, but turned into a storm. But Bai Li''s words heard Zhong Limei''s ears, Zhong Limei almost subconsciously regarded Bai Ali as someone who imitated Bai Li before. "Why? Don''t you believe it? My bow is better than yours!" Baili spoke again, and the clock Li Ambiguous when Baili''s words fell finally spoke: "The quality of a bow lies in its suitability, not its material. , Do you know what a real bow is? And do you know what you are doing now? I am just a useless person now. I offend Qi Yanghou. Do you know who Qi Yanghou is? You better leave Qingfeng now How far is the city, otherwise Qi Yanghou will not let you go!" Zhong Limei finally spoke, and what he said made Bai Lile happy. A guy who is about to finish himself still has time to persuade himself. It seems that this guy has a good character. Thinking of this, Bai Li smiled and looked at Zhong Limei in front of him and said, I dont know who Qi Yanghou is, but Im telling you a little secret. There are not many people who scare me in this Kyushu, at least that Qi Yang. Hou is not in this rank yet..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1202: Rampant "I don''t know who Qiyanghou is, but let me tell you a little secret. There are very few people in Kyushu who can scare me, at least this Qiyanghou is not among them." A smile in the white. But when Bai Li''s words fell, there was a slight disdain on Zhong Limei''s face. Obviously, he didn''t believe a word of what Bai Li said. But its no wonder Zhong Limei, Bai Li is too young, such a young person actually said that there are very few people in Kyushu that scared him, and even Qi Yanghou dismissed it. What is this not a joke? "Why? Don''t believe it?" Bai Li seemed to have thought that Zhong Limei would behave like this, and he was not too surprised. "I am not in the mood to joke with you, Qi Yanghou''s horror is not something you can understand." Zhong Limei shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''m not in the mood to make a joke with you either. My horror is not something Qi Yanghou can understand." Baili looked playful. It wasn''t Baili who was talking big. Baili didn''t know who Qi Yanghou was, but Baili knew If he chopped him to death, Emperor Tianqi would arrest him at most and put himself in confinement for three to five months, and he would still be locked up in Tianqi Academy instead of prison, at most he would just walk away. Based on his relationship with Yin Lingyu, he firmly believed in the Tianqi Dynasty Baili that as long as he did not commit treason, he would not have any trouble no matter what he did. Although the Apocalypse dynasty had laws of one kind or another, most of these laws were aimed at ordinary people. None of the powerful Dharmakayas in Kyushu killed three or five people during New Years and Festivals, and no one really angered them. Of the Emperor Apocalypse. "Boy, I heard that you are because a woman shot that Qi Yanghou son in the face?" Bai Li had heard the woman talk about it in Feng Yaxuan before, and it was a matter of rushing the crown to become a beauty. Meet the age of Zhong Limei. At this time, Bai Li spoke of the woman, and saw that Zhong Limei''s originally grinning face suddenly changed color, and Zhong Limei''s face was numb, but at this moment Baili clearly saw despair on his face. "Regret it?" Bai Li Kan Zhong Limei''s desperate face spoke again, but this time Zhong Limei''s desperate eyes suddenly became crazy! "Regret? If your fiance was snatched away, would you regret doing all this?" Zhong Limei said, this time he used a roaring way. And Zhong Limei opened her mouth and was stunned for a moment. Originally, Baili heard that as a woman, he thought it was because Zhong Limei was jealous with the son of Qi Yanghou because of a certain brothel girl. From Baili''s point of view, he was jealous for a brothel girl. It''s not worth it to break home and die. But Bai Li never thought that the woman turned out to be Zhong Limei''s fiance. The so-called hatred of killing her father and seizing his wife, this is something that no man can tolerate. It is no wonder that Zhong Limei would do such a thing. But this Qi Yanghou is really overbearing. Your son robbed someones fiance. After being beaten, it would be embarrassing enough. Now its too unreasonable to make this matter all over the city. handed the flask in his hand to Zhong Limei''s mouth, Bai Li looked at Zhong Limei with a look that I have wine, you can start your story now. Maybe it was because there was too much to say to Baili, or maybe because there was too much grievance, Zhong Limei grabbed the hip flask from Baili''s hand, took a few sips, and amidst a burst of coughing, Zhong Limei finally opened his mouth. He talked to Bai Li about his affairs in detail. The woman''s name is Fu Zimo. Fu Zimo is the eldest lady of the Fu family in Qingfeng City. She and Zhong Limei decided to be a baby boy. Fu Zimo grew up with Zhong Limei. It can be said that she was a childhood sweetheart. Originally, according to the normal routine, the two families who are in the right and the two who are in love with each other will have a happy ending, but just last month, the Qiyang Houfu suddenly gave a betrothal gift to the Fu family. It turned out that it was the belly of the Dugu letter. The wind fell in love with Fu Zimo. Facing Qiyanghous betrothal gift, the Fu family chose to reject it for the first time. Although Qiyanghou was powerful, the two had decided to be a baby boy. If the Fu family regretted their marriage so easily, they would never be able to stay in Qingfeng City again. Up. However, the refusal of the Fu family did not make Dugu Yufeng give up, nor did Qi Yanghou know what means Qi Yanghou used. Two days later, the Fu family took the initiative to find Zhong Lijia and chose to regret the marriage. Facing this result, Zhong Limei naturally refused to agree. There was nothing special. It was probably Zhong Limei''s anger that drew his sword and wounded Dugu Yufeng for the beauty, and brought disaster to Zhong Li''s home. But how could Zhonglijiajia Xiaoyexiao be the opponent of Qiyang Houfu? Zhonglijia was completely destroyed in half a month, and Zhonglimei was able to live to this day because of Dugu Yufeng, because tomorrow will be Dugu Yufeng marrying Fu Zi In the days when Mo passed the door, he wanted to let Zhong Limei see with his own eyes how Fu Zimo was married by his Dugu Yufeng. After listening to Zhong Limei''s story, Bai Li was also speechless for a while. At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to say a word, on shamelessness, the level of Dugu Yufeng is still above himself. What a perverted idea is that he did such a shamelessly robbing his fiance so naturally, and let others see his fianc marrying someone else with his own eyes. "Did you explain that heaven is the time for the Qiyang Houfu to marry Fu Zimo?" Bai Li pondered for a moment and said. Zhong Limei nodded That''s good, I will accompany you to watch the show tomorrow. "Bai Li clapped his hands lightly for the look that I like to watch the excitement, but it only got Zhong Limei''s sneer, because in Zhong Limei''s opinion, Bai Li was simply insulting himself. Ignoring Bai Li, Zhong Limei used his unmutilated right hand to prop up his tired body from the ground, and then swayed along the wall. But as soon as Zhong Limei took a few steps, Bai Li chased him from behind, following Zhong Limei all the way, regardless of how Zhong Limei expelled, Bai Li looked like you could not control. Baili never thought that he was a person with a sense of justice. If he heard other people say such things, Baili would at best laugh at it as a joke. As for who robbed whose fiance, it has nothing to do with Baili. . But Zhong Limei is different. From Zhong Limei''s body, Baili vaguely saw his own shadow. Perhaps it is because of this that Baili feels a little bit of sympathy, and it is precisely because of this feeling that Baili has thoughts. To help Zhong Limei''s ideas, as to how to help, it depends on the specific situation. After all, this Qi Yanghou is not a good bird to be able to do such a thing, just as the so-called evil people still have evil people to grind, is this Qi Yanghou unreasonable? Then Baili will let this old boy see what is truly unreasonable and what is truly rampant... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1203: Yew dragon wood Zhong Limeis current residence is a ruined temple in Qingfeng City, which is also a gathering place for beggars in the city. In Zhong Limeis almost speechless eyes, Bai Li just followed Zhong Limei to spend the night in the ruined temple where beggars gathered. Of course, this also caused many beggars to look at monsters with an expression. Looked at Bai Li. Although Bai Li''s clothes are ordinary, he doesn''t look like a beggar at all, and these beggars naturally know about Zhong Limei''s affairs. They really can''t understand that there is such a person in this world who dares to mix with Zhong Limei, is he? Are you not afraid of Qi Yanghou''s revenge? Early in the morning, Baili got up early from the beggars den. This was not because Baili disliked this beggars den. After all, Baili had seen it one thousand eight hundred times worse than here. Place, and Baili doesnt care about these things. Bai Li, who crawled out of the beggars den, couldnt allow Zhong Limei to say, so he pulled Zhong Limei and left the ruined temple, and this completely disrupted Zhong Limeis idea of ??being a tortoise with his head. The Qingfeng City in the early morning should be quiet, but today''s Qingfeng City is definitely not worthy of the word tranquility, because today is the day when the Qiyang Mansion in Qingfeng City gets married, and all the powerful forces in Qingfeng City rush to early in the morning. The Hou Mansion sent the gift, for fear that he would offend Qi Yang Hou with his negligence. When Bai Li pulled Zhong Limei to the Qiyang Mansion, there was already a lot of traffic outside Qiyang Mansion. The carriages and people who came to give gifts gathered outside Qiyang Mansion, and the concierge registered the gifts that people would give in the future. Register all. And when Zhong Limei and Baili appeared outside the Qiyang Mansion, there was still a lot of discussion. The matter between Qiyanghou and Zhonglis house in Qingfeng City is not a secret at all. Of course, this is not something ordinary people dare to talk about. This is also in Fengyaxuan. People who meet Qingfeng Tower dare to say something to Baili, if Change to Baili to ask other people, I''m afraid the other person dare not say a word at all. After all, Qi Yanghou is very powerful in Qingfeng City and even the entire Kyushu. If he offends him, let alone in Qingfeng City, I am afraid that he can''t get along in the entire Kyushu. At this time, seeing Zhong Limei appear, many people are pointing, and the eyes of many people are also falling on Bai Li. At this moment, these people have regarded Bai Li as a complete fool. Qi Yanghou all spoke out, wanting to make Zhong Limei''s live pigs worse, and at this time Zhong Limei in this Qingfeng City can be said to be the rhythm of the rat crossing the street, this unknown guy dare to be there. Mixing with Zhong Limei at this time? Isn''t this the end of seeking a dead end? After Zhong Lis family was destroyed, those who used to be brothers and sisters to Zhong Limei didnt see Zhong Limei the same as seeing ghosts, who didnt see Zhong Limei and hurried away, for fear of having anything to do with Zhong Limei. , And therefore offended Qi Yanghou? So now that Bai Li is standing with Zhong Limei, most people think this guy is a fool. "How is it? What do you think of seeing such a lively event." Bai Li still carried Zhong Limei''s Zumu bow. "Do you want to give that Dugu Yufeng another arrow?" Baili took the Zumu bow from behind and sent it to Zhong Limei. But looking at the former bow, Zhong Limei didn''t reach out his hand to pick it up, because Zhong Limei knew that now this bow himself no longer has the power to pull it away, because he is just a useless person. "What? You said you were an archer, but now you don''t even have the courage to pick up your own bow?" The expression on Bai Li''s face also became serious at this time. An archer can lose or become a useless person, but the bow is his friend anytime. If Zhong Limei doesnt even have the courage to pick up his bow today, Bai Li will turn around and leave because of such a person. Not worthy to help yourself. At the same time that Baili''s words fell, Zhong Limei reached out and grabbed the zucchini bow directly from Baili. At that moment, Baili saw a trace of fanaticism in Zhonglimei''s eyes, and this fanaticism also made Baili understand. What a love Zhong Limei is. Seeing Zhong Limei picking up the Zhamu bow again, Bai Li also nodded. If his left arm is broken, he can be cured with pill, and if the sea of ??qi is broken, he can also be cured with pill, but only his love is gone. There is no cure. At this time, seeing Zhong Limei''s eyes picking up the bow again, Bai Li knew that Zhong Limei had never given up on his dream. And just as Zhong Limei was holding a wooden bow in his hand, there was a tumult in the distance. Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw a group of welcoming parties with gongs and drums in the distance coming towards the Qiyang Houfu. When the welcoming team appeared, Zhong Limei''s whole body was as if he had been casted by a fixation technique. He just stood there blankly, watching the welcoming team gradually come from a distance. Bai Li stood beside Zhong Limei and looked at the team coming from a distance. He deserves to be the welcoming team of the Qiyang Marquis. There were thousands of people who went to greet the relatives alone. A tall horse walked at the front of the team. The man on the horse dressed in the attire of a bridegroom official thought it should be the lonely guardian wind. With the appearance of the welcoming team, the surroundings also became lively, and various discussions began to fill Bai Li''s ears. "I heard that Qiyang Hou''s Mansion prepared more than 100 cars just as a gift." "No, this is Qi Yanghou''s only son!" "This Fu family is really lucky. Although he has lost Zhong and left home, but now with Qi Yanghou as a backstage, I am afraid that no one will dare to provoke them in Qingfeng City in the future." "Oh...I don''t have this luck, my daughter is not bad." "Fart, your daughter is almost fattening into a pig!" "Your daughter has only become a pig!" "I heard that there is also a yew dragon wood bead among the betrothal gifts given by the Qiyang Houfu!" "real or fake?" "Really! Hou Qiyang and Zen Master Dayue are the best friends. Ten years ago, Zen Master Dayue gave a yew dragon wood Buddha statue to Qiyanghou, and the Buddha statue has three Buddhist beads in the hand. This time, Qiyang Houfu married a lady from the Fu family. It is said that one of the beads was taken out." "Look at the box in Dugu Yufeng''s hand, is it a yew dragon wood bead?" "Isn''t it about being a dowry gift? How did you bring it back?" "Stop making trouble This is yew dragon wood, do you think the Fu family dare to accept it?" A burst of discussion came to Baili''s ears at this time, and he was slightly surprised to hear the yew dragon wood Baili. The yew dragon wood is a sacred tree, and it is also the best of all woods. It is only a thousand years old It is one inch long, and it may not be able to become a talent in ten thousand years. A Buddha statue of yew dragon wood can be carved from at least one hundred thousand years of yew wood. Baili has never heard a blind man say that their Big Buddha Temple is so rich, and if they dont agree with them, they will give away a yew dragon wood Buddha statue. If the Big Buddha Temple has such a thing, why not give himself ten eight statues? At the time of Baili YY, the welcoming team had already come to Baili''s side, and Dugu Yufeng, who was walking in the forefront, saw Zhong Limei standing in place like a puppet, and his eyes clearly flashed at that moment. After a touch of vicious color, but behind this vicious color is a trace of pleasure, which is a typical abnormal psychology. But when Dugu Yufeng used this perverted psychology to make some sexual intercourse, he suddenly felt a black figure flying from the side. Before Dugu Yufeng could react, he was directly hit by the black figure from the tall horse and flew down with him. The brocade box in his hand also fell to the ground, and then a buddha bead shining with purple light rolled from the brocade box to the ground, and the entire welcoming team fell into chaos in an instant... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1204: Take it for me Dugu Yufeng was still yelling at Zhong Limei''s things, but before he had time to YY, he was suddenly hit by a black figure from above the tall horse. fell to the ground along with the brocade box in his hand. The brocade box fell to the ground and cracked. Inside the brocade box, a wooden Buddha ball shimmering with purple light fell to the ground. As the Buddha beads and Dugu Yufeng landed, the entire welcoming team was also in chaos. This is the welcoming team of the Qiyang Marquis. Who is such a bold man who dares to attack Dugu Yufeng? Everyone thought of Zhong Limei almost immediately, but when everyone looked in the direction of Zhong Limei, they saw Zhong Limei standing in place like a puppet. When everyone reacted again, they saw a young man covered in white standing next to the fallen Dugu Yufeng, and what the young mans feet was stepping on was nothing but the purple shimmering purple. Shanlong Muzhu! "Boom..." Seeing this scene suddenly exploded! Obviously it was this person who knocked Dugu Yufeng off the horse just now. What everyone did not expect was that this person not only knocked Dugu Yufeng off the horse at this time, but also stepped on the yew dragon wood ball with his foot. Above. This yew dragon tree is the supreme treasure, and the Buddha beads were carved by Zen Master Dayue himself. It has an extraordinary meaning in itself. Even Qiyang Hou must be carefully wiped and preserved, but today this young man dares to use it. Stepping on this buddha beads, this is simply eating the courage of the bear heart and leopard. "This is the guy beside Zhong Limei just now..." "My God... Is this guy here to die? He dare to do this at this time..." "It''s dead...If this guy just hit Dugu Yufeng, it would be okay, but now he stepped on the Buddha beads! This is just looking for death!" Seeing Bai Li stepping on the yew dragon wood buddha beads, there was a sound of discussion around him. Hou Xinfo Qiyang looked at the buddha beads as his own life. This is why the Fu family dare not accept it. The reason for the Buddha beads, people are just being polite to you, you still take it seriously! But at this moment, Bai Li stepped on the Buddha beads with his feet. This is simply disrespectful to the Buddhist school. This is a great insult to people like Qi Yanghou who believe in Buddha, so this moment is in everyones eyes. Bai Li is already a dead man. Don''t talk about these people, even Zhong Limei was stunned at this time. Originally, when Bai Li pulled him here, he only felt that Bai Li was humiliating himself, but he never thought that Bai Li would do something like this at this time. Things come. It''s okay to knock Dugu Yufeng off the horse, but it is a great sin for Bai Li to step on the Buddhist beads at this time. Zhong Limei looked at Bai Li standing in the crowd with blurred eyes at this moment. At this moment, he didn''t understand why Bai Li did such a death-finding behavior. Does this guy really know what Qi Yanghou''s identity is? Didn''t he know that he was looking for death by doing this? But Bai Li has an expression that I dont know anything about. He not only steps on the prayer beads with bare feet, but also uses the soles of his shoes to grind the prayer beads under his feet, with an indifferent look! What happened to a Buddhist bead? What happened to the yew dragon wood? Return the prayer beads? Buddha and Laozi have stepped on it a thousand or eight hundred times, so go and ask if Gayaro dare to follow Laozi? The yew dragon wood prayer beads are precious? The last time Baili Lianle was taking out the thing that is said to be the Buddha''s relic in Kayelo''s hand to exchange money, Kayelo didn''t dare to fart! "Who are you! Are you looking for death! Come on! Come on! Take this guy for me!" Finally, after a while of confusion, Dugu Yufeng finally reacted, and at this moment he lay on the ground and shouted loudly. . And as he shouted, countless people dressed in the costumes of soldiers from the Apocalypse dynasty suddenly rushed out around him. In this Qingfeng City, Qingfeng Tower is responsible for managing the operation of the entire city, but all the soldiers stationed in Qingfeng City of the Apocalypse Dynasty are under the leadership of Qiyang Houfu. So at this moment, as Dugu Yufeng called, countless soldiers rushed out and directly surrounded Baili in the center. Soldiers are ready to chop Baili into meat sauce at any time. However, Bai Li ignored these soldiers, but looked at a middle-aged general who walked out from behind the soldiers. What surprised Bai Li was that it was not easy for this general to have Xiafei''s cultivation base. The general Xiafei warrior is enough to be a city lord in a certain city, but this person turned out to be just a general here, but he is a bit overkill. "Who are you! What a courage!" General Xiafei walked out of the crowd, holding a long knife in his hand, pointing at Baili with the tip of the knife, his eyes full of anger! But his words fell to Baili, but he replied with an indifferent expression: "This general, I don''t understand what you mean? What is so bold? What do I do that violates the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" Baili has a calm face, so bold? I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, what did I do? It was "accidentally" knocking a proud and psychopathic bridegroom official off the horse, and "accidentally" stepped on the prayer beads with his own foot. This should not violate the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Although Bai Li has never read the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li thinks that the Apocalypse Dynasty should not be overbearing to the point where it breaks the law when it hits a person, or when you step on something. As expected, when Bai Li said this, the general was also taken aback. But Dugu Yufeng spoke: "You are so brave, you know who you hit and what you stepped on! That is the yew dragon wood ball from Zen Master Oyue! You can afford it! What are you!" Dugu Yufeng looked at the Buddha beads stepped on by Baili''s heart for a while But when his words fell, Baili suddenly pressed his feet, and the next moment he was in full view of the Buddha beads. Bai Li''s feet cracked and turned into a small pile of broken wood. All this directly stunned all the spectators around. They have seen a murderer, but no one has ever seen such a murderer! Obviously knowing that it was a treasure sent by Zen Master Dayue, it was directly crushed at this time. Such an approach is not only provoking Qiyanghou, but also provoking the Great Buddha Temple! And just when countless people were stunned by Bai Li''s actions, Bai Li looked at the broken Buddha beads under his feet with an indifferent expression, and then said with a helpless expression: "Oh... I''m sorry, I I accidentally stepped on it! Don''t be offended!" Bai Li''s expression at this time almost angered Dugu Yufeng, because he never dreamed that anyone would dare to do such a thing before Qiyang Hou Mansion, so openly provoking them Qiyang Hou Mansion and even the entire Big Buddha Temple. Could this person be? Eat the bear heart and leopard gall? "Get him down for him!" Dugu Yufeng roared, and this time the general no longer asked. From Baili''s movements, they could see that Baili was here to find fault, and this time as Qingfeng The defender of the city had a reason to take action. As soon as the defender waved his hand, he saw a large number of soldiers wave his long swords, and for a moment he directly surrounded Baili... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1205: Duguxin Dugu Yufeng waved his hands, many soldiers of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the general Xiafei surrounded Baili with their long swords in their hands, looking at the posture as if they were planning to take Baili directly. And seeing so many soldiers on the go, the surroundings are also in chaos at this time, because no one thought that someone would dare to smash Qiyanghou''s Buddha beads in front of Qiyanghou''s mansion. "I have seen someone looking for death, I have never seen someone looking for death like this." "This guy should be a lunatic..." "I am afraid he will be chopped into meat today!" Many people from Qingfeng City who came to give gifts pointed towards Baili at this time. But some people have different opinions. "The yew dragon wood is as hard as iron, and the Buddha beads sent by Zen Master Otsuki are blessed by his strength. This person can smash the Buddha beads so easily, I am afraid it is not easy to deal with." There are still some people with eyesight in the crowd. The yew dragon wood is not so easy to smash. Even if you give you a big hammer and let you hit it for half a month, you will not be able to crush the yew dragon wood. Smashed open. If you want to split the yew dragon wood, you need at least a magic weapon to do it, but just now Bai Li stepped on the yew dragon wood beads into a pile of sawdust. This one trick seems to everyone. It''s extraordinary. However, even if Baili is good, it is useless to everyone at this time, because this is Qingfeng City, and even if the Qingfeng Tower is here, even if it is full of wind, you have to give Qiyanghou three points of face. This person is so humiliating Qiyang today. Hou, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape. And just when many soldiers and the generals surrounded Bai Li to take action, Zhong Limei suddenly rushed out of the crowd. "This matter has nothing to do with him. Everything is under my orders. If you want to kill, kill me and don''t move him!" Zhong Limei stood in front of Baili alone, although Zhong Limei''s action made Baili feel very Idiot, but at this moment, seeing Zhong Limei''s behavior is still somewhat moved by Baili. From the bottom of my heart, he and Zhong Limei met in peace, and he even ridiculed this kid, but in this case Zhong Limei still chose to stand up, although Bai Li felt that he had nothing to say except for his own life. use. But even so, Zhong Limei''s ability to stand up at this time has already demonstrated his temperament, at least when he faced danger, he did not choose to stay alive. Everyone can tell that Bai Li is actually doing all this to help Zhong Limei get ahead. At this time, Zhong Limei stepped up, and this alone was enough to give Bai Li a reason to help him. "I knew it was you trash! Kill them together for me!" At this time, Dugu Yufeng saw Zhong Limei running out and became even more crazy. After all, he robbed other peoples fiance. It''s nothing too familiar. Dugu Yufeng''s words fell, and the leader Xia Fei rose to a horizontal level, and directly killed Baili. But at the same time he took the shot, Bai Li spoke again: "This general, doglegs are not so good, don''t take your own life as a dogleg!" When Bai Li said this, the general was obviously taken aback. Although there was some anger in his eyes, the knife in his hand did not move forward again. can mix to the point of him, naturally, he still has eyesight. When he smashed the yew dragon wood beads from the white, he knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. This person knows that this yew dragon wood bead is owned by Qiyanghou and is a treasure from the Great Buddha Temple. In this case, he still chooses to smash the yew dragon wood bead. In this case, either this young man has enough life. He wanted to die, either because he had something to rely on, and there were reasons why Qi Yanghou and even the Great Buddha Temple would not dare to pursue him. And the indifferent performance of Bai Li from the beginning to the end made the general feel that Bai Li was very big because of the latter, after all, Bai Li did not look like a death hunt from any angle. But this general can''t figure out his identity, and he is considered a well-informed person. Even if the young elites of Kyushu have not seen all of them, they know that they are seven or eighty-eight, and at least they can compete with Qiyanghou. The people of Jiu Zong and the Top Ten Clan, and they cannot be ordinary people, at least if they are the core of the core, otherwise even the Top Ten Clan and Jiu Zong will not die with Qi Yanghou for an ordinary disciple. But the general really couldn''t recognize the young man in front of him. "Who are you on earth!" Finally, the general chose to speak. "Me? You don''t deserve to know my name, let Duguxin come out and talk to me!" Bai Li looked at the general with his hands on his back, and indeed, dignified Qingzhouhou, but he is not a general Xiafei qualified to ask. . "Presumptuous!" When Bai Li called Duguxin''s name directly, the general was also a little angry. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he planned to shoot, but when he raised the long knife, he listened to the commotion in the direction of the Qiyang Mansion. For a moment, a voice came from the Qiyang Mansion. "Hehehe... in a big tone, let the old man come out and talk to you, okay, then the old man will come out today to see which family you belong to!" The voice came from Qiyanghoufu, and then everyone saw the door of Qiyanghoufu opened. An old man covered in red robe with his hands on his back walked out of Qiyanghoufu slowly under the guard of a group of warriors. When the old man walked out, the entire Qiyanghou mansion became quiet for an instant. He was Qiyanghou Duguxin. Duguxin who walked out of the Hou Mansion carried the majesty of a superior person, and besides this majesty, there was even more terrifying pressure on his body, which was a pressure close to the law body. Half-step Dhammakaya! This is the cultivation base of Duguxin. At this time, where Duguxin passed, everyone hurriedly lowered to make way for him. Duguxin walked out from the center of the crowd all the way, focusing on Baili''s body, even though he concealed a lot. Good, but Bai Li can still see the flame of anger in his eyes. Seeing Duguxin walking out, the general was also relieved at this time, and Dugu Yufeng even ran to the old man''s directionFather... this person is here to find fault , What did you tell him? Just kill him. If he bullied me today, he was bullying our Qiyang Mansion! "Dugu Yufeng cried with his nose and tears at this time, but his cries were exchanged for Duguxin''s angry eyes. "Go to the side!" Duguxin gave his son a fierce look. For his own son, Duguxin was full of helplessness. He was a soldier in his entire life, although he could not compare with the powerful ones of the nine sects and the top ten families. Bi, but he is also number one in Kyushu, but his only son is a complete dude. But no matter how dumb Dugu Yufeng was, he was his only son after all. Although Duguxin was angry, but his son was so humiliated in front of the Qiyang Mansion, he absolutely couldn''t bear it. At this time, he walked step by step to a position ten meters away from Baili and stopped. Duguxin looked at Baili, who was standing there with his hands on his back. Only by this sight, Duguxin could judge that this young man was absolutely extraordinary and could be Maintaining such an indifferent under such tremendous pressure alone is not something ordinary people can do. But Du Guxin is also curious, who is this person? Compared to Duguxins doubts, this clock Limai''s face was as pale as paper. Seeing Duguxin walk out, he knew that today was over, because with Duguxins means, he would never let anyone off today... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1206: Catastrophe is imminent No one thought that Duguxin would come out in person. Although there was no discussion in front of the Qiyang Mansion at this time, the eyes of those people were no different from seeing a dead person. Dugu letter! The Lord Hou of the Apocalypse dynasty was a very favored person of the Apocalypse Great Emperor. Today, even if this young man is from the Nine Sects or the Ten Great Clan, this matter will definitely not give up. If the real power lord like Duguxin really gets into trouble, even the top ten families and Jiuzong will have to give him face, and it is true that this young man deliberately found fault with this matter today. "Little guy, which family do you belong to! Maybe I and your father''s generation are good friends, if so, today you foolish old man would not have seen it." Du Guxin said, wanting to use this method to explore Baili The bottom. But Duguxin''s words fell, but Bai Li''s words stunned everyone in the audience! "Duguxin! What are you, in front of me you are not qualified to rely on the old and sell the old!" Baili said this sentence, and there was an uproar in front of the Qiyang Hou Mansion! At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Baili with a look of monsters. crazy! This is really crazy! Duguxin! Qi Yanghou! A man of real power who is infinitely close to the Dharma body, and facing this man, this young man dare to say what Duguxin is, and that Duguxin is not qualified? I am afraid that few people in Kyushu would dare to tell Duguxin about such an insult. For a while, everyones first feeling was that Bai Li was crazy. The general thought that Bai Li might be someone from a big power, but at this time he didnt think so. He thought this guy must be crazy. He was A lunatic, otherwise normal people would never dare to talk to Duguxin like this. At this time, Zhong Limei also looked at Baili with a look of monsters. When he saw Duguxin walking out, Zhong Limei''s first feeling was despair, but when he heard Baili''s words, Zhong Limei was no longer desperate. Now, he already didn''t even look at it. Because Bai Li''s words can be said to completely insult Qi Yanghou and insult Duguxin. With the viciousness of Duguxin, it is absolutely impossible for him to let anyone dare to insult him. Don''t talk about these people, even Duguxin is stunned at this time! Originally came out and saw the sword drawn here, Du Guxin thought that this young man was a young disciple of a certain big power that Zhong Limei had found. He didnt care about Zhong Limeis life or death, but if this young man really came from someone The big forces, this face should be given or given. But Dugu Xin never expected that what he said was actually Bai Li''s answer, and such an answer directly blinded Dugu Xin. Because Dugu Faith really doesn''t understand, who on earth gave this little guy so courage to speak to himself like this! "Hahahaha...well...well...it is said that since ancient times a hero was born a boy, do you know who I am, little guy?" Du Guxin said at this time, but although he was laughing, the murderous intent in his eyes had already told everyone , I''m afraid that this guy will die today. "Duguxin, you dont need to scare me with this method of scaring children. I wont be embarrassed if I come today. Turn off this marriage and hand over all the people who worked on Zhonglis house, and the purple shirt dragon. The wooden Buddha image was also handed over, even as compensation for Zhong Li''s home." Baili ignored Duguxins question and directly stated his request, but when Baili said this, Duguxins first feeling was that this guy was crazy! Is this something normal people can say? What did he say to himself? Don''t embarrass yourself? Said you want to get rid of this marriage? Want to hand over yourself? Need a yew dragon wood Buddha statue? At this moment, Duguxin''s eyes were no longer angry, and his eyes looked at Baili completely like a fool. Because of these requirements, in the eyes of Duguxin, only fools can raise them. In today''s world, even the overlord of the nine sects and the heads of the top ten families have absolutely no guts to stand in front of him and say such things. Throw away the marriage? That slapped the entire Qiyang Mansion in the face! Because the whole world knows how this marriage came about. and let myself hand over my men? This is no longer a slap in the face, this is completely naked humiliation. As for the yew dragon wood Buddha statue, it seemed even more ridiculous to Dugu Xin. Duguxin never dreamed that this young man would dare to say such a funny thing to himself. Zhong Limei stood beside Baili at this time, looking at Baili Zhonglimei in front of him, he felt like he was having a dream, a dream that he himself thought was ridiculous. Don''t say that Dugu Xin is ridiculous, even Zhong Limei thinks Bai Li''s words are funny! What is Qi Yanghou? What is the difference between letting him do those things and killing him directly? So Zhong Limei felt that Baili was a lunatic, a desperate lunatic. Before, Zhong Limei still wondered if this guy was from some big power, but now Zhong Limei doesnt think so. He thinks this guy is a lunatic, a lunatic who doesnt understand anything! A madman who doesn''t even want his own life. "Hahahaha... well... ok... the old man hasn''t encountered such an interesting thing for many years! Outsiders say that I''m a lonely believer in my whole life, and it seems that the old man is really worse than you today. Its been a lot, but young man, these words are not for courage, but for death! Get him down for me!" Duguxin was very angry at this moment and laughed. At this moment, Duguxin did not intend to ask Baili''s identity anymore, because in his opinion, even if Baili is a relative of the emperor today, he is here to slaughter Baili. how is he. Because of what Baili said today, the entire Qingfeng City knew it, so I humiliated myselfNo matter how powerful he is behind him! Duguxins words are naturally not comparable to Dugu Yufeng. At this time, Duguxins words fell, and General Xiafei did not hesitate anymore. He waved at all the soldiers behind him, and the next moment all the soldiers long swords were shot directly. Killed towards Baili. The blade light flickered, and General Xia Fei took the lead in the forefront. The half-moon long sword in his hand rolled up the bursts of blade light and immediately sealed Baili''s front, back, left, and right directions. The sword light swept across, and General Xiafei could already think of the appearance of being torn into pieces by his own sword light in the next moment, and he also did not let Zhong Limei go. At this time, he took Zhong Limei into it as well, planning to make a cut. Kill all the two people in front of him directly. Dugu Yufeng jumped up when he saw the general''s action. He just thought about killing Bai Li and Zhong Limei together. Now he is naturally very happy to see the general''s action. Seeing the sword light hacked by the general, Zhong Limei didn''t have too much despair in his eyes. Some of them were a relief. Just before the sword light was about to kill him, he turned his head and looked into the distance. The direction of the sedan chair, looking towards the direction of home, because he knew he would be reunited with his family soon. But when Zhong Limei closed his eyes and was about to wait for death, there was an exclamation in his ear. Zhong Limei instinctively opened his eyes, but everything he saw in the next moment gave him a kind of self-existence. The illusion of dreaming... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1207: He... he is Bai Li! Zhong Limei has given up all hope of life, he closed his eyes and waited for the knife to harvest his own life. But while Zhong Limei was waiting, he was suddenly awakened by a cry of exclamation, and when Zhong Limei opened his eyes subconsciously, everything in front of him made Zhong Limei stunned! The knife is gone! The general was gone, replaced by countless soldiers who froze in place, and countless people who looked at them with wide-open eyes! what happened? Zhong Limei looked around at this time, but at this moment Zhong Limei felt that he was dreaming! is the general Xiafei, at this moment the general Xiafei fell on the ground a hundred meters away from them, and his limbs were curled together in a strange way at this moment! You can tell with just a glance at Zhong Liwei, the bones of this person''s whole body are probably broken! If it wasn''t because he had Xia Fei''s cultivation base, he would have become a dead person at this time! what happened? Not only Zhong Limei was asking this question at this time, even people who saw everything with their own eyes couldn''t reflect what was going on at this time! The general slayed Baili with a long knife in his hand, but at the moment when the light of the sword blew Baili''s hair, the general was as if he was hit by an ancient behemoth from the front. He flew upside down for a hundred meters, and his bones were instantly shattered and then rolled onto the ground in a strange way! Everything happened almost in a few tenths of a second, and all this was so fast that many people didn''t see what happened when they blinked! All the soldiers maintained the same movements as they did before, but no one dared to rush to Baili, because their brains were blank at this time. What happened? Why was the general suddenly beaten like this? And Baili kept the movement of carrying his hands from beginning to end! At this moment, what Bai Li said before also sounded in their ears: "Dog legs are not so good, don''t take your own life into it..." Before this remark made many people think that Bai Li was threatening the general, but at this time no one felt that way. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with a look of ghosts. Duguxin stood there in a daze at this time, because even he didn''t see clearly what happened at that moment. He only saw that his subordinates were hit by a huge force at the moment they were about to hit the young man and flew out, but he didn''t understand why. "Look, dog legs are not so good." Bai Li looked at Zhong Limei, who was already scared and silly, and said indifferently. It was as if he was saying that the rice felt a bit hard. The flying warrior directly smashed his whole body to life and death. "You...Who are you..." Duguxin lost the indifference he had just now, and at this moment, cold sweat appeared on Bai Li''s forehead. At the previous moment, no matter how arrogant Bai Li was, he regarded Bai Li as a disciple of a powerful force and a fool, but at this moment, if he regarded Bai Li as one of those, then he would be a complete fool. Would someone who can blast Xia Fei warriors into such a character without even moving his hands? At this moment, Duguxin finally understands why Bai Li would say not to rely on me and sell my old you are not worthy of such words! This is not to humiliate yourself, what people say is the truth! Let''s not talk about Bai Li''s age, just talk about Bai Li''s cultivation base, even if it is Dugu Xin Zai Naiqian, he is not qualified to call himself an elder. Bai Li didn''t care about the Duguxin in the distance. Instead, he looked at Zhong Limei, who was already frightened, and said: "Look, I didn''t lie to you, I said that there are very few people in Kyushu that scare me. He alone does not have this qualification yet!" Baili spoke again at this time, and this time Zhong Limei no longer doubted this sentence! When Baili said this before, Zhong Limei felt that Baili was bragging, and it was a huge cowhide, but now Zhong Limei doesnt think so, because Bailis strength is really qualified to say this. if. After giving Zhong Limei a reassuring look, Bai Li raised his head and looked at Duguxin and then said: "Duguxin, what are you like! Take me an old man, and a little guy!" Although Baili''s words were ugly, but at this time Duguxin didn''t know how to refute it. Age? This thing has no meaning in front of the cultivation base! "Dugu Xin, I am in a good mood today, and I don''t want to go on a slaughter. I don''t want to repeat what I just said!" Bai Li opened his eyes with indifference. What Baili said he didnt want to repeat is what everyone naturally understands. One retires, two friends, and three surrendered Buddha statues. This is Bailis request. But the first one of these three things is good, and the last two loneliness If you really do, I am afraid that I will never have a foothold in Kyushu. "Who are you! I am Qiyanghou of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Do you know that to oppose me is to oppose the entire Apocalypse dynasty!" Duguxin clenched his fists at this time, but he didn''t dare to call himself an old man anymore. Because Bai Li in front of him is not qualified to call himself a senior. "Against the entire Apocalypse dynasty? You are worthy to represent the entire Apocalypse dynasty? As for me? Hehe, my last name is Bai!" Baili spoke slowly at this time, but at the moment when Baili uttered the three characters of my surname, there was an uproar outside the Qiyang Mansion! Surname Bai! Today, there is only one person whose surname Bai in Kyushu is so arrogant and possesses such a cultivation base, and who is still so young! That is Arrow Demon Baili! The Qingzhou Hou of the Tianqi Dynasty! The world''s strongest master alchemist, Arrow Demon Baili! "He is Arrow Demon Baili!" "My God! Bai... Baili... This is Baili..." "Qingzhou Hou Baili...no wonder..." "Bali...this...this turned out to be Baili..." "The youngest dharma body in the history of Kyushu! Baili, the only disciple of Yukong Sword Saint..." The entire Qiyang Hou Mansion was suddenly chaotic at this time! Qi Yanghou''s fame is very big, but compared with the word "Arrow Demon", it''s a huge difference. Who is Baili? demon king! That was even the Jiuzong and the ten big families had to take a detour when they saw it. No wonder he dared to smash the prayer beads given by Zen Master Oyue before! Because Zen Master Da Yue really couldn''t do anything to him. No wonder he dared to provoke Duguxin so much! Because Duguxin really can''t provoke him! Not only Duguxin can''t afford it, but there are definitely not many people in Kyushu who can afford it! Kill the Dharmakaya with three arrows, slaughter the door with one move! The incident of Yanyun Sect shocked Kyushu, and Bai Li also used the blood of the entire Yanyun Sect to tell Kyushu that his title of Great Demon King was definitely not a waste of name. And today Baili is standing here, although Baili smiles from beginning to end, but this smile makes everyone feel like they have fallen into the ice cave, from head to toe is cold. Compared to their coldness, Duguxin felt dizzy for a while! At this moment Duguxin felt that the whole world was darkened! why? What did you do wrong? Why would I get into this evil star? If people make a list of the people in Kyushu who dont want to provoke, then there is no doubt that Bai Li must be the first person on the list, but this first person has found Duguxin today... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1208: Slaughter you My last name is Bai! The lethality of these three words is far more terrifying than that of General Xiafei lying on the ground one thousand eight hundred times. Because even if Qi Yanghou offends other dharmakayas today, it doesnt matter. After all, the dharmakayas in Kyushu today have their own identity, but Baili is different. Baili is synonymous with unreasonableness. At this moment, Duguxin felt that the whole world was in darkness. Dugu Yufeng stood in place like a dumb goose, because he really didnt understand that their Dugu family had nothing to do with Baili, why Baili would find them, although he Dugu Yufeng is a dude, but Baili Even if this kind of existence gives him another 1,800 courage, he will definitely not dare to provoke him. Dugu Yufeng didn''t understand how Zhong Limei knew Bai Li, and how he was able to make Bai Li, the great demon king, stand for him. Don''t talk about Dugu Yufeng, it was Zhong Limei who didn''t know it at this time. Zhong Limei stood beside Baili, looking at Baili with a dull look! Arrow! Is this the legendary arrow demon? Just saying my surname Bai can scare Qi Yanghou, who is rampant and domineering in Qingfeng City even to give face to Qingfeng Tower, all in a cold sweat. Is this the domineering of Arrow Demon? Zhong Limei looked at Baili who was close to him. From the first time he heard Bailis story, Zhong Limei longed to see the legendary arrow demon one day. There have been countless fantasies in Zhong Limeis mind. The picture of Bai Li meeting, but only did not expect to see Bai Li at this time. Is this really the legendary arrow demon? The legendary arrow demon is bloodthirsty, kills the body with three arrows, and destroys all the people with one move. This is something that everyone in Kyushu knows. But from meeting Bai Li, Zhong Limei couldn''t see any so-called bloodthirsty. In front of Feng Yaxuan, Bai Li drank and laughed with himself like an ordinary person, and even made fun of himself. Finally, Bai Li followed himself back to the beggar''s den and stayed in the beggar''s den for the night. dignified arrow demon, a strong body, a figure full of Kyushu, the most difficult person in the world actually lived with him in a beggar''s den, and he has not disliked any beggar. Is such a Baili really that arrow demon? Everyone who has never seen Baili will regard Baili as a vicious spirit, but only when they see Baili will they find that Baili is not what they imagined. Baili can cry and laugh, and is as happy or unhappy as everyone else. Baili is a man of flesh and blood. He is not the legendary demon who does not eat fireworks! Standing next to Baili at this time, Zhong Limei felt his eye sockets hot. Although he endured hard, tears still fell from his eye sockets. When he offended Dugu Yufeng and caused the entire Zhongli home to be destroyed and his own family destroyed, Zhong Limei felt that his life was ruined, and felt that he could only be a useless person, and even death was the ultimate relief for him. . But at this moment when Bai Li stood here, Zhong Limei understood! Bai Li is helping himself, he is standing out for himself, and all this should be because of his bow, because of his obsession with archers. People pray for hope when they are desperate, Zhong Limei also prayed for the coming of hope, but Zhong Limei knew that he had no hope, but today Bai Li personally sent him hope and the future! This is my idol! This is the Baili who is called the Great Demon King. He never asks good and evil when he does things. He only does things with his heart! "Qiyanghou of the Apocalypse Dynasty, pay a visit to Qingzhouhou!" Du Guxin finally reacted after a short period of sluggishness. At this time, he held his fists and saluted Baili. He, Qi Yanghou, was one level worse than Qingzhouhou in Baili. Qiyang Marquis is only the lowest marquis, but the Qingzhou Marquis of Baili is different. The title of Qingzhou Marquis is almost the largest title under the king, and there are only eight marquis in Kyushu that can match Baili! Qiyang Marquis may have hundreds of titles, but Qingzhou Marquis only has one. The marquis of Qingzhou took Qingzhou as the title. Actually speaking, the entire Qingzhou should be Baili''s fief. It''s just that Baili didn''t care about the management of Qingzhou at all. In addition, Qingyunmen was in charge of Qingzhou, and Baili was also the one of Qingyunmen. People, so this Qingzhou is still equal to Baili. A Marquis who can use a state as a fief, can he be compared with Qiyang Marquis who only has a fief in a city? Regardless of title, status, cultivation base or even fame, Bai Li is a crushing level compared to his Dugu Xin. Speaking of Dugu Xin, there may be many people in the world who dont know it, but when it comes to Baili, who does not know Kyushu? At this moment, facing Baili Duguxin, there is no longer a trace of arrogance before, and there is only panic. "Duguxin! You don''t have to tell me these nonsense, what **** Qingzhouhou, I am me, just Baili, I don''t care about giving me a king." Baili does not have the consciousness of a top marquise, at this moment Bai Li spoke, and there was a moment of speechlessness in front of the Qiyang Mansion. Qingzhouhou! Goodness, that is the overlord of one party, the status of one party of princes, but when Baili is here, Baili actually dismissed it! But think about it, what identity is Bai Li, besides the throne of the Apocalypse Dynasty, is there anything he can''t get? Money! status! woman! treasure! As long as everything is open, there are very few things that cannot be obtained. So Baili didn''t care about the title of a Qingzhou marquis at all. "What I just said was not joking with you. If you do those three things, I will turn around and leave, otherwise..." Bai Li said otherwise, he indulged for a moment and then said: "Otherwise, I will slaughter your lonely family! " "Hiss..." Bai Li said this, and there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning in front of the Qiyang Hou Mansion! slaughter you all! I am afraid that only Bai Li dare to say this in the whole world! And they really dont talk about the Yanyunzong is powerful enough! He has a strong body of law, and behind him is the ten big families of the Qin family. But Baili said that the family of Tu Yan Yunzong is full of families. Not only did the Qin family dare not let go, even desperately to get rid of everything. The relationship between Yanyunzong! Why? Because the Qin family is afraid! The Qin family is also afraid of Baili''s revenge! And now that Bai Li is here to say that he wants to Tu Dugu, no one would think that Bai Li is joking! The massacre of a dynasty Hou Ye is a great thing in the entire Kyushu. If ordinary people do such a thing, they will inevitably be hunted down by the entire Apocalypse dynasty! But the white in front of him is different. If he does this, what will be the result? After thinking about it, everyone thinks that this is probably the case. His Marquis of Qingzhou will be cut off, but people dont care...If its up to the sky, Emperor Tianqi will take Baili back, and he will be locked in Tianqi Academy for a period of time, and the matter will end. Up... But does the title make sense for Baili? Given his relationship with Yin Lingyu, the future Emperor of the Apocalypse, is it difficult for Bai Li to want a title? As for confinement, it is even more meaningless. Use the life and death of the entire Dugu family to exchange for such a meaningless ending. In just a moment, Duguxin understood how to choose. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1209: Until death There is no doubt that Duguxin is a face-saving person. But the thing of face is also divided. In Qingfeng City and the entire Tianqi Dynasty, he alone believed in good face, but he was not qualified to face Baili. If you don''t say anything, this is Baili''s method. Standing here looks harmless, but if anyone really regards Baili as a good bully, then this person must have survived. "Baihou...The Buddha statue was given by Zen Master Da Yue. If..." Duguxin knew that he was exhausted. At this moment, his only way was to move out Zen Master Da Yue and the entire Great Buddha Temple. But before he finished speaking, Bai Li interrupted him with a sentence: "Dafo Temple? Go and ask, does Gayaro dare to talk to me like this when he is standing here now?" Baili did not give any face to the Great Buddha Temple! Moreover, Bai Li was not frightening Duguxin. Even if Gayaro came in person today, even if Zen Master Da Yue appeared in person, Bai Li would definitely not back down. Just facing this kind of thing, Bai Li feels that there is no better than oneself. In the past, when Baili''s cultivation base was very good, he dared to confront all forces, let alone now? Although the cultivation base has not yet entered the law body, Bai Li now definitely has the strength to fight against various law bodies, even if he encounters the law body triple heaven, Bai Li can at least have the chance to run. And Bai Li didn''t think that Zen Master Dayue would choose to smash himself with him, as he said that he would rather offend the old than the small. At this age of Baili, everyone in Kyushu knows that it is inevitable for him to reach the top, and the **** Baili used a furnace of Heaven-defying Pill to change his fate for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. In the future, he will surely be able to refine himself. Dan, in this way, Bai Li even had the opportunity to step into the legendary mirror of life and death. Kyushu today can beat a lot of Baili, but what about ten years from now? What about twenty years from now? With Bai Li Jai''s character that must be reported, 20 years later, even the Great Buddha Temple still has the ability to face Bai Ligang? Unless you can kill Baili with one move, as long as you let him run away, you will have endless troubles. Now the whole Kyushu dare to say that there will be no more than five kills with one move. One of them is the master of Baili, so The name of the Great Demon King Baili also came from this. At this time, Duguxins forehead was already full of cold sweat, and moving out of the Great Buddha Temple was already Duguxins last resort, but it was clear that Bai Li did not take it. Duguxin no longer had a headache at this time, he was already dizzy now. hit? Duguxin knew very well that his cultivation base was okay to scare an ordinary person. Let''s say that to Bai Li, who killed the Dharmakaya by Three Arrows, tomorrow, today must be his death day. Hiring help? Duguxin thought about this idea when he knew Baili''s identity. Now in Kyushu, who dares to provoke Baili? Who dares to stand up and smash with Baili? Duguxin stared at his son fiercely at this time. All this was caused by his own dude son, robbing other people''s fiancee, and finally provoke such a big devil! Let the entire Dugu family walk to the edge of the cliff. Duguxin knew that if this matter could not be resolved reasonably today, then Bai Li would really dare to slaughter his own Dugu family. The moment this marriage appeared in vain, it was no longer possible, and Duguxin didn''t care about the marriage. Even the Buddha statue could be handed over by Duguxin, but what really made Duguxin unacceptable was to hand over those people. We must know that those who did those things were the retainers of the Dugu family and the right-hand man of Duguxin. If the Dugu family really handed over these people, then who else would work for the Dugu family in the future? Who else would really like the Dugu family? It can be said that if Duguxin really did all this, his Dugu family would definitely be over even if it was not completely destroyed. And just as Duguxin was thinking about it, Bai Li had led Zhong Limei to the sedan chair to pick up the bride. Zhong Limei trembled and opened the sedan curtain. In the sedan chair was a crying beautiful woman with red eyes. Thinking of this, it should be Zhong Limei''s fianc. When the sedan curtain opened, Fu Zimo threw himself out of the sedan chair and plunged into Zhong Limei''s arms. The lovers embraced and wept. After crying for a moment, Li Mei pulled Fu Zimo beside her with a puff and fell on her knees in front of Baili, because they knew that if Baili hadn''t appeared today, Fu Zimo had become Dugu Yufeng''s wife. No thanks for the great grace, everything Bai Li did today is almost a gift for Zhong Limei, so Zhong Limei didn''t say a word but just pulled Fu Zimo to Bai Li''s constant kowtow. A hand lifted the bloodied Zhong Limei from the ground. Baili glanced at Zhong Limei and smiled: "Little guy, if you really want to thank me, try to become a powerful archer. Maybe I need your help someday!" "Baihou Youming Huangquan Biluo Zhongli will never frown!" Zhong Limei said this from his heart. He should have been a dead person from the moment Zhongli''s house was destroyed, and today Baili is not only doing it He regained his fiancee, and more importantly, regained their dignity for Zhongli''s home! This kind of affection is for Zhong Limei to regenerate his parents, and Zhong Limei''s life can be said to be given in vain. "Hold it!" With a quick throw, Bai Li threw a white pill into Zhong Limei''s hands. And just as Baili threw out this pill, there was another exclamation around himNishengdan! My goodness is the top medicine Nisheng Pill that can repair Qi Hai! " "Oh my god... this legend of the rebellious life pill, even if it is refined by the master alchemist, has a success rate of only 1%! How much is this thing worth!" "Money? You are insulting the Nisheng Pill! There will be no more than ten people who can refine the Nisheng Pill today, and even these ten people will not easily refine the Nisheng Pill. The Nisheng Pill is not about you at all. How can it be obtained, it is originally a legend!" "Sure enough, he is the most powerful pharmacist in Kyushu. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will send the Nisheng Pill! This Zhong Limei is really lucky..." "The sky does not die, Zhong Li''s home, after today, Zhong Limei is afraid that no one dares to provoke..." Everyone can see that Zhong Limei is Baili''s friend. And Bai Lis character, all the nine states know, for Zhang Hes death, Bai Li was in the wild slaughter city! Xuanyuan Yu was beaten by Baili, neither human nor ghost, it can be said that Baili would always be the kind of two-sided swordsman as a friend. Now that Zhong Limei has become Bai Li''s friend, he must consider whether he is qualified to bear Bai Li''s anger if he wants to move Zhong Limei! A priceless Nisheng Pill was delivered to Zhong Limeis hands at this time. This pill is an elixir that can change the fate of Zhong Limei. With this pill, he can not only repair the sea of ??qi, but even rely on The power of Shengdan goes further, it can be said that Baili is giving him a good luck... Seeing Zhong Limei trembling and taking the Nisheng Pill, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then at the next step in the eyes of everyone, he pulled Zhong Limei and Fu Zimo into the Qiyang Mansion, but he entered Qiyang Mansion in Baili. After that, the next moment Baili''s sentence made everyone in the audience gasp. "From now on, every time I count to ten, one person will die in the Dugu family until the Dugu family is dead..." Chapter 1210: I have to die if I dont know "From now on, every time I count to ten, one person will die in the Dugu family until the death of the Dugu family!" Bai Li''s words were an understatement, but they were heard in everyone''s ears as if they were a declaration of death. Stepping into Dugu''s house with Zhong Limei, you are worthy of being the handlebar figure of Qingfeng City. The courtyard of Dugu''s house not only covers a huge area, but the pavilions and pavilions in the entire courtyard are beautiful. And there should be some simple formation blessings in the entire courtyard, so that it can be like spring all year round. Seeing such a luxurious Dugu family, Bai Li began to think about whether he wanted to discuss with Emperor Tianqi and let him clean up Qingyun Beppu. wrong! You should not look for Emperor Tianqi, you should look for Lin Weiyuan. After all, Lin Weiyuan made this Qingyun Courtyard for himself. Since it was his sin, I think Lao Lin should know how to rebuild himself, right? Bai Li thought evilly at this time, but Lin Weiyuan, who was far away in the capital city, suddenly felt cold all over his body, and then couldn''t help but shudder... "This Dugu''s house is pretty good, I won''t tear it down, I''ll give it to you!" Bai Li glanced at Zhong Limei next to him, this sentence directly made Zhong Limei stunned. What is domineering? Facing Bai Li Zhong Limei today, I really understand that compared with Bai Li, Duguxin is a kid''s trick! If they didn''t agree, they would take the courtyard of the Dugu family to give them away, and it was still in front of them. The best part was that Duguxin didn''t even dare to let go. In fact, Zhong Limei thinks too much. Although this courtyard looks luxurious, how much is it worth? Among other things, just the one that Baili gave out, if Baili wanted to, he could exchange one for the entire Qingfeng City with Qingfeng Tower. This is the value of Nishengdan! Qingfeng City can be rebuilt without it, no matter how much it costs, it is nothing more than a drop in Qingfeng Tower. But Nishengdan is different, no matter which force in Kyushu today dare not say that their people will not get angry and hurt! If it is the general disciple Qihai who is injured, it is better to say, at most it is just abandoning. However, if a genius like Feng Man Lou is damaged, even if it is not completely destroyed, future achievements will be greatly affected. But a Nisheng Pill can make him recover again. For Feng Manlou, a Nisheng Pill, in some respects, is tantamount to rescuing a law body or even a strong person at the peak of the law body. A Qingfeng City for a Law Bodies? This business Baili would not speak, if Baili did, Qingfeng Tower would dare to create a hundred Qingfeng City in ten days to exchange Baili''s rebellious life pill. And not only Qingfenglou would do this, as long as Baili released the news that he would use a pill for the city, half of Kyushu Baili could get it. Cities are valuable, and medicines are priceless, for Bai Li he is endless wealth. As for the courtyard of the Dugus house, Bai Li released his words today. He gave this courtyard to Zhong Limei. From this moment on, this courtyard can only be named Zhongli, and Duguxin will move out in the shortest possible time because of him. Don''t dare to face Bai Ligang! And when Zhong Limei was surprised by Baili''s arrogance and domineering, he saw Baili gently raise his hand, the next moment a bolt of lightning shot out of Baili''s hand, and the flying lightning shot directly at Duguxin, and Duguxin felt in front of him. The lightning flashed, and then a confidant standing behind him had a black hole in his eyebrows, and then the confidant fell to the ground with an incredible look of gaze. "The first..." As the man fell, Bai Li''s voice also came from Dugu''s house! Killing one person in ten seconds, Bai Li told everyone with facts, he was not talking! "Go... let''s take a look at the Buddha statue of yew dragon wood! Let me tell you, yew dragon wood is a sacred tree, and it is much better to make bows than cumber!" Baili smiled, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes Who can believe that he personally killed a person just a few seconds ago? He grabbed a panicked person from the Dugu Family, Bai Li still smiled and said, "Take me to see the Buddha statue!" Hearing what Bai Li said, the subordinate of the Dugu family was obviously hesitant. He turned his eyes to the owner of the house, Duguxin, to see if the owner of the house Duguxin agreed. But he didn''t have a chance to get a reply from Duguxin. The moment he looked at Duguxin, there was a black hole on his forehead, and an electric light had already taken his life. "Sorry friend, you are too slow." The words fell, and Bai Li threw the corpse in his hand directly from the courtyard wall of Dugu''s house like trash. Then he grabbed a lone family member next to him who was so scared to pee his pants and said, "Do you know where the Buddha statue is?" "I... I really don''t know... I really don''t know... Don''t kill me... I don''t know..." The Dugu family was so scared that there was a flow of excrement and urine at this time, followed by nose and tears. Cried. But just when he said that he didn''t know the third one, a black hole appeared on his eyebrows. At the same time he threw the corpse with a look of fear out of the courtyard and stood up. Three fingers are telling everyone that this is only the third. Within half a minute, within 30 seconds, in front of everyone in the family, killing three people from the solitary family in a row, at this moment, the entire Qiyang Hou''s house inside and outside can be said to be a dead silence. When Bai Li said that when he was full of people, some people might doubt it, but at this moment no one doubted whether Bai Li was really so vicious. One in ten seconds until the Dugu family died! Bai Li used facts to tell everyone that he was not talking about it, he really would do it. Don''t talk about these people, even Zhong Limei looked at Bai Li with a slightly horrified look at this time, because among the people Zhong Limei had come into contact with in the past, there has never been a person like Bai Li, and no one has ever appeared. Will use such a domineering method to do things. After killing three people in a row, Bai Li still smiled, as if the three killed were not people but three ants. "I think you should know where the Buddha statue is." Bai Li grabbed the fourth person, and this time the guy nodded like an electric motor. "I know... I know... just behind the treasure house, I will take you now..." But before this person''s words were finished, a black hole appeared on his eyebrows. "Damn...Did you guys from Dugu''s family treat Lao Tzu as an idiot? You said that there is a treasure house behind, can''t I even find the treasure house! It''s really funny." He threw the fourth corpse out, this time Zhong Limei had only a wry smile left. I have seen an unreasonable person, but Baili has never seen him so unreasonable before! Those who dont know will have to die, and those who know will have to die. Anyway, every ten seconds, the Dugu family must die until Duguxin is willing to hand over those people or the Dugu family die... Chapter 1211: Cheng Shou Li Liang In a short period of forty seconds, the four corpses thrown out of the Dugu family were telling everyone that Bai Li was not joking with Duguxin. He said that the family of Tu Dugu was true. In front of the entire Qiyang Mansion Gate, at this time, Qingfeng City was expensive, but they didnt even dare to breathe. At this time, each of them looked at the direction of Qiyang Mansion with a dull look. The body that was constantly being thrown out. What kind of person is Duguxin? Dignified Qiyanghou, who has been domineering in this Qingfeng City for so many years is definitely regarded as no one dared to provoke him, but Duguxin, who was hit by someone today, didn''t even dare to let go. In the past, these powerful people in Qingfeng City felt that Duguxin was very domineering, but today they saw Bai Li that they realized that the past Duguxin had nothing to do with the word hegemony at all, and that Baili was really domineering! Whatever I say is what I say. I dont tell you any truth or conditions. I say you can do it. It doesnt matter if I am satisfied. If I am not satisfied, I will kill your whole family... Domineering is so unreasonable... "Master Cheng Shou is here..." Suddenly there was a shout from a distance, and with this shout, I saw a luxury carriage with the logo of Qingfeng City galloping towards here from a distance, everyone It was recognized that this was a carriage exclusively used by the guards of Qingfeng City. The carriage came all the way in the direction of Qiyang Houfu, and finally stopped in front of the Houfu gate. The carriage door opened, and a middle-aged man who appeared to be about forty years old got out of the carriage. This person''s name is Li Liang, who is the guard of Qingfeng City. He can become the guardian of Qingfeng City and manage the ancestral land of Qingfeng Tower. This shows that Li Liang''s position in Qingfeng Tower is extraordinary. Li Liang was not only the guard of Qingfeng City, but also one of the elders of Qingfeng Tower. At this moment, Li Liang stepped out of the carriage and at a glance saw Duguxin who was standing in the distance covered with cold sweat. Just now someone went down to report to Li Liang, saying that Baili had arrived in Qingfeng City, and he had fought with Dugu''s family! Hearing this news, Li Liang rushed over here without saying a word, but even if he was really prepared, Li Liang was shocked by everything in front of him. Bai Li fought with Duguxin? Li Liang felt that he would beat the guy who notified the news when he went back! Take a look! At this time, all the people lying on the ground were Duguxin people. Which eye saw the person reporting the news that Duguxin fought Baili? This is obviously Bai Li''s blood torture the Dugu family, okay? But Li Liang thinks about it. If you change to someone else, maybe Duguxin will really do it, but he is afraid to face Baili''s Duguxin. After all, Baili has nothing to do with him, and Baili has nothing to do with him. The fact that Li Sanjian killed the Dharmakaya has already spread throughout Kyushu, so it is certain that Bai Lis cultivation base must be higher than Dugu Xin. If the two really fight, with Bai Lis strength, todays Dugu Xin is probably a dead person. Got it. "Li Chengshou... you are finally here..." Duguxin greeted Li Liang directly at this time. He really had no choice but to do nothing about Bai Li, and Li Liang was not only the guard of Qingfeng City, but also Qingfeng. The elder of Lou, now Duguxin can only use the power of Li Liang or Qingfeng Lou to hope that Bai Li can stop. "Hou Qi Yang, don''t panic, leave it to me today." Li Liang saw the panicked Du Guxin, in fact, Li Liang was very happy. Duguxins forces are very powerful, and Duguxin is so arrogant, he doesnt ask for help at all on weekdays. If he can say this today, it means that he really has nothing to do, and today if he can help Duguxin Overcoming this difficulty, it can be said that Duguxin is tantamount to owing Qingfenglou a great favor. Li Liang naturally refused to let this opportunity go, but when Li Liang was planning to go to Baili to be the lobbyist, he saw a dark shadow on the courtyard wall of the Dugu family suddenly flashed. The human body fell on top of several other bodies. Looking at the other corpses, even if Li Liangxin was prepared, he couldn''t help but breathe in air. All of them were from the Dugu family, including the five corpses that were just thrown out, which means that Bai Li had killed five people in front of Duguxin! This is too crazy! But Li Liang soon learned the cause of Baili''s murder from the people around him. "Kill one person in ten seconds?" This is the first time Li Liang has seen such a domineering person. He killed a person in ten seconds and slaughtered the family until the end of the house... Li Liang can be said to be unheard of such a method. Taking a look at Duguxin who was already shaking with anger, Li Liang knew that if he could really help Duguxin today, then the favor that Duguxin owed would really be too great! "Hou Qiyang does not need to worry, I will meet this Baili in the future." Li Liang''s words fell and went directly to the mansion of Qiyanghou. Seeing Li Liang go out, there was a lot of discussion around him. As the guard of Qingfeng City and the elder of Qingfeng Tower, Li Liang''s status is not comparable to ordinary people. "Do you think this Baili will give the city guard face?" "Behind Master Cheng Shou is Qingfeng Tower. After all, they are all nine sects. Bai Li dare not do too much!" "But Qi Yanghou moved out of the Great Buddha Temple!" "Aren''t you stupid? Can this be the same? The people from the Great Buddha Temple are not here. Baili can say anything, but the Master of the city is from the Qingfeng Tower. They are all nine sects. Why should Baili give Qingfeng Tower something? Face it." In the midst of discussionsLi Liang has entered the Qiyang Mansion and grabbed a person from Dugu''s family. Before Li Liang spoke to him, he went into a coma and went into a coma. Before, I seemed to shout: "I know where the Buddha statue is, I will take you there, don''t kill me..." Li Liang was confused and caught the second person. This person was a little bolder. Although he was shaking all over, he recognized his identity as a city guard. From this population, Li Liang asked Baili who was heading towards the backyard. Go to the treasure house. Abandoning these wastes that were trembling with fright, Li Liang rushed towards the treasure house without saying a word. In the Qiyang Mansion, in the backyard, Baili led Zhong Limei and Fu Zimo toward the treasure house. Baili killed two more people along the way, one in ten seconds. Baili was not joking with everyone, if Duguxin is really unwilling to hand over the people he wants, so everyone in the entire Dugu family will die! But just as Baili killed another person and threw the corpse out, a shout suddenly came from behind: "The front is Qingzhou Hou Baili!" When this shout came, Bai Li turned slowly and saw Li Liang coming from a distance. Bai Li didn''t know Li Liang, but Zhong Limei did. At this time, seeing Li Liang appear, Zhong Limei was hurriedly in Baili. In a low voice, Li Liang''s identity was briefly described. "It turns out to be Elder Li!" Seeing Li Liang walking quickly, Bai Li gave a fist. After all, Qingfeng Tower is Fengmanlou''s hometown, and the relationship between Baili and Fengmanlou is not too bad. When Elder Shi went to Tianqi When I was in the academy, the house was full of enthusiasm and warm reception. Now that I see the elders of the sect, I still have to give some face. But just when Bai Li felt that he had given Li Liang enough face, the next moment Li Liang opened his mouth, Bai Li''s brow wrinkled. "Nephew Bai Lixian, I have heard about you all over the building..." Chapter 1212: Go to war? I will accompany "Nephew Bai Li... I didn''t hear people mentioning you all the time..." Li Liang walked to Bai inside a few steps, but the words he said made Bai Li frowned directly. Nephew Bai Lixian? What is this Li Liang? He also matches himself as an elder? The entire Qingfeng Tower who dares to claim to be an elder in front of him is probably only the master and father of Feng Manlou who have this qualification. Although this guy is the elder of the Qingfeng Tower, it is still inappropriate for an elder of the Qingfeng Tower to rely on the old to sell the old. But after all, this person was born in Qingfeng Tower. Judging from Fengmanlou''s face, Baili still did not have an attack after all. "My nephew, although it is said that Duguxin was wrong in the matter today, my nephew killed so many people. It is better to give me a face and stop first. Let''s sit down and discuss it." Li Liang didn''t see Bai Li''s impatience. At this moment, he wanted to be a lobbyist, but what Li Liang didn''t know was that his words made Bai Li even more annoying. A good nephew? Who are you here to rely on and sell your old? "Elder Li, today is my grievance with the Dugu family. It seems to have nothing to do with you and Qingfeng Tower." Bai Li slowly spoke, but while speaking, Baili''s fingers flicked, the closest Dugu family to Baili A black hole appeared on the eyebrows of Zhiren. The storm flickered, and Bai Li directly threw the corpse out of Dugu''s house. Seeing all this, Li Liang never thought that Bai Li would not give himself face so much. He had said that he would sit down and discuss, but he continued to kill in front of him, which made Li Liang frown. Then it showed an unpleasant color. "Bai Li...this is indeed your grievance with Duguxin, but this is Qingfeng City after all, don''t you even give the face of our Qingfeng Tower?" Finally, the arrogance of being the elder of Qingfeng Tower made Li Liang Erupted. Today, I ran to be a lobbyist, but Bai Li didnt even give a bit of his own face. Not giving face to himself is equivalent to not giving face to Qingfenglou. In Li Liangs view, everyone is a nine-sect, and Baili is not so bad He doesn''t need to be polite to Baili to give Fenglou face. "Why? Elder Li wants to use Qingfeng Tower to press me down?" Bai said with a smile, but ten seconds passed, Baili didn''t have any delay, his arm flicked, and another corpse was added to Dugu''s house, Baili I have told Li Liang with facts, I will not give you any face. "You..." Bai Li''s action to kill another person made Li Liang furious. In his opinion, he came on behalf of Qingfeng Tower. Everyone was nine sects. Baili should stop first, but Baili should stop. He didn''t give him this face at all, making Li Liang feel that Bai Li was humiliating them Qingfeng Tower. "What am I? Elder Li, have you broken your mind all the year round in Qingfeng City! What are you! Nephew? Calling you Elder Li is to give Fengmanlou the face, want to use Qingfenglou to press me? Go back and ask Fengmanlou to see if Qingfenglou has this qualification!" Bai Li didn''t give Li Liang any more face at this time, and directly said all the bad things. "You...you...you..." Li Liang hasn''t had you out for a long time. At this time, Duguxin also brought a lot of people from the Dugu family into the backyard from the front yard. After all, Li Liang entered the backyard for so long. Time, but the body is still increasing, and Dugu''s confidence is also anxious. Seeing Duguxin leading people into the backyard, Li Liang''s face blushed. Today, he came to be a lobbyist, but he was so humiliated by Baili. How could he swallow this breath and look at Baili who is still going to make a move. , Li Liang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet: "Bai Li! This is our Qingfeng City! You are here to kill people for no reason. This is provoking our entire Qingfeng Tower. Are you going to fight our Qingfeng Tower!" When Li Liang said this, there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. Because no one thought that Li Liang would take out the entire Qingfeng Tower, and at this time countless eyes fell on Bai Li, fighting against Qingfeng Tower and one of the nine Qingfeng Towers. This is no small matter. Zhong Limei was also pulling the sleeves of Baili on the side at this time. Qingfeng Tower was different from Qiyanghou''s Mansion. No matter how powerful Qiyanghou was, he was just a master, with limited power, but Qingfeng Tower was different. Qingfeng Tower is all over Kyushu, if Bai Li really fought with Qingfeng Tower because of him, then this would be a big deal. Therefore, this clock pulls Baili from the ambiguity, but also wants to give Baili a step down. But Zhong Limei doesn''t understand Baili too much. When does Baili need to cross the steps? If Baili killed people before to help Zhong Limei get ahead, then it has risen to another height by now! The Dugu Credit Big Buddha Temple came to pressure himself, and now Elder Li, who came out of the Qingfeng Tower, wanted to use the Qingfeng Tower to pressure himself, could it be said that he is so bully, and a cat or dog who runs out can crush himself? Seeing Li Liang in front of him, Bai Li suddenly laughed, and then said with an icy expression: "Go to war with Qingfeng Tower? Ok! Now that you have said it, then go to war! Go and tell Feng Manlou. From today on All the people in Qingfeng Tower I saw will die until the end of the day when you Li Liang was expelled from Qingfeng Tower!" Bai Li said a word, the whole Qiyang Hou Mansion was silent! crazy! This is really crazy! Its good for Baili to say the Great Buddha Temple before. After all, the people in the Great Buddha Temple are not there. Baili can say anything. But now, Li Liang, the elder of Qingfeng Tower, is here, and Bailis words are like the whole thing. Qingfeng Tower is at war! To challenge Jiuzong with one person, Bai Li''s approach is too domineering! "You...you...ok...ok..." Li Liang was really going crazy at this time He took out the token from his waist, and he used the token to contact him. Arrived Fengmanlou. After all, this matter was too big, and now it was a little beyond his control of Li Liang, and now Feng Manlou is the young master of Qingfeng Building, so he decided to report this matter to Feng Manlou and let Feng Manlou. See how Bai Li doesn''t put Qingfeng Tower in his eyes. The sound of Fengmanlou in the token soon came out. At this time, the voice of Fengmanlou in the token was a little tired. The large number of things dealt with every day made this young man who was nostalgic for fireworks all day uncomfortable. . "Elder Li, what''s the matter?" Feng Manlou''s voice came from the token. "Lord Young Master..." Li Liang heard Feng Manlou''s voice without saying anything, and directly narrated everything that happened just now with Feng Manlou, especially when he mentioned that Bai Li was about to go to war with Qingfeng Tower. The beard that was even more excited was about to shake up, which shows how angry he is. While watching Li Liang take the token to communicate with Feng Man Lou, Bai Li did not stop, ten seconds one ten seconds one, in the short time Li Liang narrated, nearly ten Dugu family members became Corpse. Finally, when Baili killed the eleventh person, Li Liang explained everything, but just after he finished speaking, there was a long silence in the token. In the silence of nearly thirty seconds, three more people died in Baili''s hands. Not to mention all this because of Duguxin. Even Li Liang was a little frightened. This Baili was a demon-like character, facing such a person. Devil, Li Liang just wanted Qingfenglou to send a master to kill Baili at this time. And while Li Liang was waiting, the voice of Feng Man Lou in the token finally came, but the next moment Feng Man Lou''s words not only made Li Liang stunned, but also made everyone in the entire Qiyang Hou Mansion stunned. In situ... Chapter 1213: Li Liangs end Fighting with Jiuzong with one person''s power, even Baili''s cheap master Yukong Sword Saint had never done such a thing. But today, Bai Li not only did it, but also did it absolutely! Because Bai Li''s character is just like this, if Li Liang really talked with Bai Li in a good voice, Bai Li would not necessarily give Feng Man Lou a face. However, Bai Li was very upset by the fact that this guy came to go with his nephew and his nephew. As a result, this guy moved out of Qingfeng Tower. People may respect Jiuzong, but will Baili respect it? The answer is certainly no! Baili gave Qingfenglou face not because Qingfenglou is a nine-sect, nor because there are so many strong people in Qingfenglou. Baili gave him face because Fengmanlou is a classmate and has a good relationship. Bai Li most hates what others use to suppress him. Today, let alone Qingfeng Tower suppressing himself, even if Emperor Tianqi uses the entire Apocalypse dynasty to suppress himself, Bai Li will definitely choose to be in front of Emperor Tianqi, because Baili''s personality is like this. Forbearance, this kind of thing is not within the scope of Baili''s consideration! Therefore, Bai Lining can choose to go to war with Qingfeng Tower and there is absolutely no possibility of any regression! While waiting for countless people, Feng Manlou in the token finally spoke: "Li Liang! From now on, cut your position as an elder!" The voice of Feng Manlou spread throughout Qiyang Mansion, and at this moment in Qiyang Mansion except Baili, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the shining token with an incredible look! What did you hear? Feng Manlou cut Li Liang''s position as an elder? What does it mean? "Bai Li...I know you are right by the side. This matter has nothing to do with our Qingfeng Tower. I can''t care about your love with Dugu''s house, and I''m not in the mood to take care of it, so it doesn''t matter if you kill him at the Dugu''s house. But you from Qingfeng Tower, give me a face, don''t mess around!" When Feng Manlou said the words, the audience suddenly sucked in air-conditioning! Acknowledge? Feng Man Lou admits it? Or that the whole Qingfeng Tower chose to admit counsel when facing Baili? With the token in his hand, Li Liang was frozen in place as if he had been cast a hold technique, because he never dreamed that it would turn out to be such a result. They are Qingfeng Tower! Qingfenglou actually bowed his head? Bowed to Baili? How can this be? Not only did they not believe it, but even Zhong Limei didn''t believe it at this time! Just now, when he heard that Bai Li was about to go to war with Qingfeng Tower, Zhong Limei regretted it very much. The reason why Bai Li shot today can be said to be entirely to help himself, and if Bai Li was chased by the entire Qingfeng Tower because of himself, then Zhong Limei felt that he had really become a sinner through the ages. But Zhong Limei never dreamed that, facing Baili, Feng Manlou made such a decision, cutting off Li Liang''s position as an elder, and then chose to bow his head to Baili? Is this still Qingfeng Tower? Is this still nine cases? Isn''t Jiuzong famous for being domineering? Why would they make such a choice now facing Baili? The Nine Sects are very domineering, but this is also about dividing people. First of all, Bai Li himself is a member of the Nine Sects, and everyone can be regarded as fighting in a nest at best. And more importantly, Fengmanlou is not a fool. Today, many people only pay attention to the face of Qingfenglou, but everyone has overlooked a key question. What does this matter have to do with Qingfenglou? Baili went to Dugu''s house, and went to Qiyang Mansion to find fault. It has nothing to do with Qingfeng Tower. Even if Qiyang Mansion was massacred, would there be any loss to Qingfeng Tower? But this Li Liang ran as a lobbyist like a second fool? If you change to Feng Man Lou, you will hear this kind of thing, let alone being a lobbyist. Normally, it is definitely how far you can hide, and you are absolutely unwilling to catch fire. But Li Liang, an idiot, smashed with Baili because of a completely unrelated Dugu family? And also pulled up the entire Qingfeng Tower. It''s not that Qingfeng Tower is afraid of Baili, but it''s not worth it! If it was Baili who was in the Qingfeng Tower, no matter how good the relationship is, Qingfeng Tower can only fight with Baili. But today this matter has nothing to do with Qingfenglou. If Qingfenglou fought with Baili, it would really have been wronged. Is Baili easy to deal with? Behind Baili is the entire Qingyunmen, Fengmanlou has no doubt that as long as Baili gives an order, the entire Qingyunmen can fight desperately for Baili regardless of life and death! Even if Qingfeng Tower can finally win, what is the point? And who is Baili? The legend of today''s Kyushu, his future can be said to be unpredictable. With such a BOSS-level existence, is it really worth it to make Qingfenglou offend a group of irrelevant people? And this is not even the Sword Saint of the Sky behind Bai Li, if he really hits the end, Bai Li is really lost, who can guarantee that the Sword Saint of Sky will not kill Qingfeng Tower? Yes, Qingfeng Tower has many powerful people, but this is just for ordinary people, can a monster that can kill the Shadow Sword Immortal''s triple heaven with a sword intent really be Qingfeng Tower can deal with? For a group of irrelevant peopleQingfenglou is the last chicken to fight? When Feng Manlou heard this, his first feeling was that Li Liang''s brain was eaten by the dog! This way, I have no brains at all, I only know what qualifications the guy who caused the Qingfeng Tower has to be an elder, and cutting his status as an elder is the best choice for Feng Manlou. As for the war with Baili, Feng Manlou has already said something, and Baili, I have already cleaned up this second stupid Li Liang! I have given you a lot of money, and you have given me some face. We didn''t even say or heard the war we just said, so let''s just forget it. But the fact that Fengmanlou can understand this does not mean that other people can understand it. At this moment, everyone looks at Baili with an expression of looking at monsters, because in their opinion, Qingfenglou is afraid of Baili, and gives Baili a recognition. Up. "Okay, but you owe me a drink. When I get to God, you remember to ask me..." Bai Li looked at token and slowly said. Baili smiled at this time, in fact, from the moment Baili said that the war started, Baili knew what the final result was! Plump can understand that Dugus family is irrelevant. Of course, Baili can understand. In Bailis view, this Li Liang is an idiot. Feng Manlou cannot be an idiot. Unless Feng Manlou has no brains, he must not follow Fight on your own. So this result is foreseeable. After receiving a positive answer from Bai Li, the token of Feng Man Lou went out. Seeing that the token went out, Li Liang quickly contacted Feng Manlou again and wanted to say something with Feng Manlou, but no matter how hard he tried to contact him, the token did not light up again. Obviously now, Feng Manlou has already treated this Li Liang. Completely disappointed, he didn''t want to say a word to Li Liangduo at all. And Li Liang stood in place like a idiot holding the messenger that could never be lit, and he never dreamed that he would end up like this in the end... Chapter 1214: This is called 孬 kind When Li Liang tried to contact Feng Manlou with a summons order again and again, but couldn''t get any response, Li Liang knew he was finished. Li Liang was not a fool either. When he first heard what Feng Manlou said, he only felt that Qingfenglou had abandoned him, but after careful consideration at this time, Li Liang realized what a fool he had done. The reason why I came here today was because the people from Dugu''s family informed him, why did I come here to persuade Baili? For the favor of Duguxin. But I had made a huge mistake from the beginning. First of all, Qingfenglou''s face was not so great, at least it couldn''t scare Baili. From the moment when I stood up and stood in front of Baili, I was tantamount to standing on the side of Duguxin and the opposite of Baili. One is the famous arrow demon in the world, the man in charge of Kyushu today, and the other is Hou Ye, who has no successor. Anyone with at least a little brain should understand who to choose, but he takes it for granted that Baili will give himself face. She stupidly chose Duguxin, opposing Baili. From that moment on, he actually caused trouble for Qingfeng Tower. Bai Li''s request was to expel himself from Qingfeng Tower before he stopped. Feng Manlou came forward, but cut off his position as elder. To be honest, this is already Baili gave in. Looking at Dugu''s house, you know that Bai Li is definitely not a person who gives in easily. Feng Manlou can make Baili give in. This is already Baili giving Qingfenglou a lot of face. Duguxin was also standing on the side in a daze at this time. Qingfeng Tower could be said to be the last support of Duguxin, but he never expected that it would end up like this in the end. Looking at the lost power in front of him, Duguxin knew that he was completely over today. And in the short few minutes of Duguxins loss of soul, ten more Dugu family members died in Bailis hands. Every ten seconds never stopped. No matter who said, Baili will proceed as scheduled. , Either Duguxin handed over the murderer according to his own requirements, or killed all the people in Dugu''s family by himself, this is already a fixed number. "Bai Li... Today, the old man admitted..." In desperation, Duguxin finally spoke, and as Duguxin said this, there was an uproar around the countless people who poured into Qiyanghoufu to watch the excitement. Qiyanghou of the dignified Apocalypse dynasty, a life and death character on the main side, finally chose to compromise under the persecution of Bai Li. This result was unexpected. Some people thought that Duguxin would fight against Baili, but they all value Duguxin too much. The older, the more powerful the person, the more afraid of death. Even though Duguxin has spent his entire life from the dead. He crawled out of it, but at this age he cared more about life and death. He didn''t want to die, and he chose the former without hesitation on both life and face. Hearing Duguxin''s words, Baili finally stopped and turned to look at Duguxin. Baili gave him a sensible smile on your face. "But..." Duguxin said: "The old man has heard that Qingzhou Hou Xiu is superb. The old man wants to know something today. As long as Qingzhou Hou can take over the three tricks of the old man today, the old man agreed to all the three requirements of Qingzhou Hou. " Finally, Duguxin still wanted to keep a trace of his face. Today, Qi Yanghou can say that he lost his face to his grandma''s house. He was hit by Baili but didn''t even dare to let go. If he simply agreed to it. Bai Li''s request, then tomorrow his Qiyang Hou Du Guxin will become a joke for the entire Kyushu. But now he proposes a three-stroke contest. If there is nothing to do with Baili, although it is still shameful, but it sounds better to say it. Baili''s cultivation is high. Do nothing but listen better. So this is a step that Duguxin found for himself. But when Duguxin said this, Bai Li smiled: "Three tricks? Are you worthy?" Are you worthy! The audience exclaimed for these three words again, because no one thought that Bai Li would not even give a little step to Duguxin. "Dugu letter! I don''t scare you, today you are the smartest thing you didn''t do, you can do it now, but I promise, as long as you do it, I will fight back with all my strength, and you will never stop if you don''t kill you!" Bai Li spoke again, and the strong words made the audience fall into dead silence. What does it mean to give no face? Today, Bai Li told everyone with facts, the two words "Big Domineering", Qi Yanghou was as ridiculous as a baby compared to himself. At this moment, Baili doesn''t give Duguxin any chance to find his face. You can make a move, but as long as you make a move, I will definitely kill you! Today I said three conditions must be three conditions, I do not give you any room for bargaining! Dugu Xin didn''t expect that Bai Li would not even give himself any face, this time he was really desperate facing Bai Li in front of him. "Ah..." A scream came... and another person fell beside Du Guxin! Every ten seconds, Bai Li started his murderous journey again. "Enough...you won..." Finally, with a scream, Duguxin completely collapsed. Life and death and face Duguxin finally chose to live, and as Duguxin said this sentence, countless people around Duguxin showed panic There is no doubt that these people should be. Participated in the operation to kill the bell away from home. Standing in the same place, Duguxin was like a madman. Looking at the desperate men behind him, he really didn''t know how to face his right-hand men. Would he really want to hand them over? And just when Duguxin was hesitating, a flash of lightning suddenly exploded beside Duguxin, and the next moment I heard a cry of killing pigs, and then I saw that Dugu Yufeng had reached Baili''s hands. Grasping Dugu Yufeng with one hand, Baili''s fingers flicked, and Dugu Yufeng''s left arm was directly shattered by the shock of the qi blast from Baili, and the screams came from the mouth of Dugu Yufeng. Accompanied by the screams, Dugu Yufeng was almost full of excrement and urine at this time, and a burst of evil air came from under Dugu Yufeng, making it unspeakable. "Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me... Dad... I''m your son... Don''t you even want my life for those minions..." Dugu Yufeng, the dude is facing life and death At that time, he didn''t even hesitate and the words he spoke almost didn''t make Dugu believe mad. "You rebellious son..." Duguxin watched such a spineless son spouting blood, and the whole person sat on the ground. "My father refused to say that I said... it was him... he... he and him... they... eight of them did it, it was eight of them, let me go..." Dugu Yufeng screamed frantically, and at the same time eight people were named among the crowd, and seeing Dugu Yufeng''s practice, Dugu Xin was spouted with blood, and the eight people who were pointed out were full at this time. Facing despair, they never dreamed that their loyal young master would sell their loyal retainers to their entire group without hesitation at this time... Chapter 1215: Or a local tyrant at the Great Buddha Temple The eight people were all spotted by Dugu Yufeng. Seeing all this, Bai Li also shook his head helplessly. He knew that this waste was so cowardly, did he have to kill so many people? Just ask him directly? "Dugu Yufeng...you rubbish! I won''t let you go as a ghost!" The oldest of the eight people stood out from the crowd at this time, drew a long knife from his waist, and hit the man Directly inserted into his heart, blood splashed on the ground. With a long knife stuck in his chest, the man finally looked at Duguxin. At that moment, his eyes could understand Duguxin. He hoped that Duguxin could take care of his family... "Zuo Wei..." Du Guxin rushed to the man and grabbed the **** man. At this moment, he couldn''t save his men. All he could do was to make this Zuo Wei rest assured that Qi Yanghou would definitely keep Zuo Wei. Family... Zuo Wei slowly fell in the hands of Duguxin, and finally turned into a corpse, while the other seven people did not have the courage of Zuo Wei, but they could survive if they wanted to, just as Zuo Wei fell, The electric light in Baili''s hand flickered, and as the wind and thunder surged, a black hole appeared in each of the seven people''s eyebrows. The seven lives were wiped out in an instant, and the seven corpses fell to the ground at the same time, and their faces were still unwilling and unbelievable until the moment of death. Looking at the eight people who fell by his side, Duguxin seemed to be tens of years old for an instant. These eight people are the right arms of his life. It can be said that each of them is a loyal and dead man, but now they have ended up like this. . This is the overbearing power of a strong body! In Kyushu, although the law of the Apocalypse dynasty governs everything, only the Dharmakaya can transcend the law. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, as long as the strong Dharma body does not betray the Apocalypse Dynasty, generally speaking, even if it is really murder and arson, it is rarely obtained. Too much punishment. Just like today, Baili and the eight people slaughtered more than 30 people in the Dugu family here, but no one cares about the life and death of these 30 people. At best, everyone is saying that Baili made a big disturbance in the Dugu family. That''s it! This is the horror of a strong Dharmakaya. Although Duguxin has half-step Dhammakaya, he is at most half-step Dhammakaya in this life. Even if the distance is only half a step, he is still under the control of the law, but Baili is detached. This bondage. Looking at the eight people who fell, Zhong Limei''s eyes had already begun to flicker with tears. Before meeting Bai Li, he felt that he might not have a chance to avenge him in his life, but today the enemy is being cut, although Zhong Limei knows the culprit. It''s Duguxin, but Bai Li''s ability to do all this is already the limit. And for a person like Duguxin, death is not terrible to him. What is really terrible is ruin. After today, Duguxin can be said to be ruined, which is more painful than killing him. "Look, didn''t you have to die like this a long time ago? Now we should go and see the Buddha statue." Baili always smiled, but looking at Baili''s smile, everyone felt shuddering at this time. Killing more than 30 people in Dugu''s family with a smile, let Qingfenglou retreat, and let Duguxin even have the courage to shoot, this is Baili, the famous arrow demon of Kyushu! These people may have only heard of the name of the Great Demon King Baili, but today they understand that the name of the Great Demon King Baili is not a joke, but is really terrifying. Three arrows kill the Dharmakaya and destroy the whole door with one move. This sounds like a story to many people, but today everyone sees Baili''s method, and everyone understands that Baili is far more vicious than they thought. People dont stand firm, this is Bailis principle of life. Baili never thinks that he represents the righteous side. Those who cry out to save the world all day must have brain problems. Rather than make people respect you, lets let People are afraid of you, the devil is Baili''s goal, I just want to be happy, do whatever I want, no reason at all. "Dugu Xin, there is a son of this kind. If I were you, I could kill him. Find a concubine to have another one." I casually threw Dugu Yufeng, who had been so frightened, like a piece of rubbish. letter. Seeing the son who had been thrown over, at this moment Dugu Xin didn''t even reach out to pick it up, so he let Dugu Yufeng directly fall on the hard ground in front of him. Seeing Dugu Yufeng crying on the ground, Dugu Xin suddenly felt that what Bai Li said was right, maybe he really should find a concubine. Du Guxins life as a military horse, but there is a secret that he is a strict wife, he has only one wife in his life, and only this dude son. He used to think that was it, but after all this he has already decided that he must I''m going to have another son. If I only rely on Dugu Yufeng, Dugu''s family will be completely destroyed one day. Now that he is still alive, he can still take care of the Dugu family, but what about the future? Baili ignored Duguxins thoughts about the second spring. At this time, he took Zhong Limei all the way into the treasure house of Dugus house. To say that this Dugus house is also hanging from the sky, and the treasure house of other peoples houses is to build a secret room for fear of being discovered. Not only did the treasure house of Nima Dugus house have no concealment, but even for fear that people would not know it, the word treasure was hung on a plaque. "Nima, this is for fear that others will not find it..." Looking at the huge treasure house, Bai Li can already imagine how arrogant the former Dugu Xin was in Qingfeng City, but the wicked still need the wicked to grind. Libby evil, Dugu Xinxin has been worse off by several grades. Kicked open the huge bronze gate of the Dugu Family Treasure House with one foot, and Baili walked into the treasure house The treasures that came into my eyes were also a dazzling array. Its a pity that these treasures dazzled others. It is not worth mentioning here. After putting away some good materials and some colorful spiritual stones, Bai Li finally found the Buddha statue carved from yew dragon wood in the innermost part of the treasure house. "Goodbye...I want to grab a wave of the Great Buddha Temple..." Even Bai Li couldn''t help but marvel when he saw the one-man-high Buddha statue. Such a statue must be carved from yew dragon wood that is more than ten thousand years old, and yew dragon wood is rare, and those over ten thousand years are almost treasures that can be encountered and cannot be sought. Zen Master Da Yue has even given out such a treasure. , This made Bai Li wonder if Da Yue and this Duguxin were good friends. "Is Zen Master Da Yue good?" Bai Li thought evilly in his heart, walked to the Buddha statue, grabbed the Buddha statue with one hand, and Bai Li lifted the whole Buddha statue. Although this Buddha statue is only the size of a person, it is as heavy as a mountain. The density of the yew dragon wood itself is terrifying. The yew dragon wood of the same size is even harder and heavier than black iron. Holding the yew dragon wood in one hand, Bai Li walked out of the treasure house, and as the Buddha statue was carried out of the treasure house, many people in Dugu''s house followed in exclamation. Because this Buddha statue is the treasure of the Dugu family, many people in the Dugu family have not seen it before. At this time, seeing such a huge Buddha statue made of yew dragon wood, many people followed it. Isn''t such a huge statue priceless? Such a statue of Buddha is definitely regarded as a treasure. Many people who saw Bai Li lift up the Buddha statue finally understood why Bai Li was deliberately dealing with the Dugu Family. It turns out that Bai Li fell in love with this Buddha statue! But the thoughts in their hearts lasted for less than a second, and the next moment Baili''s movement caused the entire Qiyang Mansion to vibrate... Chapter 1216: 1 Make a bow if you dont agree Such a huge statue can be regarded as an absolute treasure. It is no exaggeration to describe such a statue as priceless. It does not need any precious decorations at all, because the yew dragon wood itself is the most precious material. Several knowledgeable people roughly estimated that this Buddha statue can buy at least half of Qingfeng City! This shows how valuable this Buddha statue is. No wonder Bai Li targeted the Dugu Family so much, it turned out to be for this Buddha statue! Many people think this way at this time. But their thoughts lasted less than a second, and the next moment Baili''s movement made the entire Qiyang Mansion shake! "Pa..." A crisp sound spread throughout the audience, and the next moment, under the eyes of everyone, the Buddha statue was directly split in half by Baili! This scene directly stunned everyone in the audience! What did Baili do? He directly chopped this priceless Buddha statue? Is this guy crazy? Is this a lunatic? Everyone in the audience stared at Bai Li. The Buddha statue carved by such a huge yew dragon wood was split directly. What is this guy thinking? "Bah..." But everyone hadn''t understood from the shock of Baili splitting the Buddha statue, they saw that Baili made another move. The split Buddha statue was cut off again, and the audience was speechless. , This guy is really crazy, will he completely dismember this Buddha statue? Does Baili have an enmity with the Great Buddha Temple? Dismembering the Buddha statue in this way meant that Bai Li wanted to express his determination to destroy the Buddha in this way? At this time, Duguxin saw Baili split the Buddha image and felt that it was not the Buddha image but himself that was split. The reason why this Buddha image is called a treasure is because it is huge enough, but now after Baili split it , The value of this Buddha statue was reduced by a hundred times in an instant, but now that the Buddha statue is completely dismembered, it can be said that the value is indescribably low. But just when everyone thought that Baili was a prodigal son by doing this, a purple light flashed in Baili''s hand, and then a sword with dark purple light appeared in Baili''s hand. When this sword appeared, gusts of wind blew across the entire Dugu''s house, and even someone could hear the roar of the evil spirits around! "Ok...what a cruel sword..." "My god... how many souls there are on this sword..." "Will such a sword be condemned by the heavens?" "This...this is the shadow sword of the Shadow Sword Fairy!" Someone finally recognized the origin of this sword. That''s right, this is the shadow sword of the Shadow Sword Fairy in the legend. I don''t know how many powerful people gathered on this sword. The ghost of the dead, the Shadow Sword Immortal killed countless people in his lifetime, and all the dead were trapped in the sword by him, which made this sword so brutal and terrifying. "This is the legendary Shadow Sword..." "What a powerful sword!" "This sword should be enough to be listed as one of the top ten holy artifacts..." The Shadow Sword is not the top ten sacred weapon, but this does not mean that the Shadow Sword is not qualified. On the contrary, if it is really arranged, the Shadow Sword is even stronger than the previous Dragon Seal. After all, the Shadow Sword is unparalleled in terms of material and other aspects, and the Shadow Sword Fairy has been restrained by so many undead for so many years. This sword has already become a demon weapon. If it were not for the son, I am afraid Shadow Jian Xian was not willing anyway. The biggest reason why the Shadow Sword is not listed as one of the top ten sacred artifacts is because the reputation of the Shadow Sword Fairy is too stinky. When it was ranked among the most unpopular characters in Kyushu and the Wild, the Shadow Sword Fairy had high on both sides. Ranking. It is precisely because of the Shadow Sword Immortal that the reputation of the Shadow Sword cannot be compared with the other ten sacred artifacts. At this time, Bai Li was holding the Shadow Sword, and Bai Li''s next action directly made everyone stunned... Bai Li actually used the shadow sword in his hand as a carving knife and began to carve it on the yew dragon wood he had cut out just now. Seeing that his concentration made many people shout that Bai Li was not only a prodigal, but A super prodigal. Such a good yew dragon wood is enough to cut open, and a peerless soldier like the Shadow Sword is now used as a carving knife by Bai Li, this is simply the king of the prodigal! Duguxin looked at Bai Li''s sculpted Shadow Sword from the side with a dazed expression, because he really didn''t understand what Bai Li was going to do. My own Buddha image is very valuable, but it depends on what it is compared to. Compared with treasures like the Shadow Sword, my own Buddha image is simply worthless. And Bai Li, a person who can use the Shadow Sword as a carving knife, would even deliberately rob his own Shadow Sword. Who would believe this? Baili ignored the strange gaze around him, and now Baili concentrated on carving the yew dragon wood with the shadow sword in his hand. The yew dragon wood itself is harder than all steel. Not to mention the carvings on the yew dragon wood with ordinary knives, it is impossible to leave marks on it. Even the magic weapon is not necessarily able to do it. There are only two things that can perfectly cut this yew dragon wood in my hand. The first is my heavenly bow The second is this shadow sword. I use the heaven bow to cut the yew dragon wood in the white. It seems to be a little overkill, because so far Bai Li doesn''t know anything in this world that the bow of heaven cannot cut. The Shadow Sword itself is a short sword, and it is easier to carve. As for the value of the Shadow Sword, this is not within Bai Li''s consideration. With a little bit of carving, the wooden heart of the yew dragon wood gradually formed in Baili''s hands, and as Baili kept making moves, everyone finally knew what Baili had carved. Those are two bows, two bows made entirely of yew dragon wood. This bow is not carved in the shape of a heavenly bow, but in the shape of the simplest straight curved bow. The straight curved bow has the strongest penetrating power among all bows, and its explosive power and stability are equally outstanding. The only drawback is that it is not tough enough, but it does not mean that the more tricky bow is, the better, at least in Baili''s opinion, unless it is Have your own technology, otherwise ordinary people using the bow of heaven will not have any benefits, but will also make your skills unable to improve. The road has to be walked step by step, and the meal has to be eaten in one bite. If you want to learn to run before you learn to walk, there is no benefit other than stumble. The bow body of a bow is very troublesome to make, but the yew dragon wood in front of you does not need to be like this. The quality of the yew dragon wood itself is there, without all kinds of troublesome refining. After just a few minutes, the two The bow embryo of the bow has appeared in Bai Lis hands. Bai Li has repeatedly observed in the eyes of everyone for a long time to make sure that he has made it perfect this time, and once again took out something from the arrow demon ring. When Bai Li took out this thing, the whole Qiyang Hou Mansion came out in exclamation again, because no one thought that Bai Li would have such a huge handwriting... Chapter 1217: Tyrant Baili If they didn''t agree with each other, they cut the Supreme Buddha statue into a bow. Today, there is probably only Baili with such a big hand. In everyone''s eyes, Baili''s practice is a prodigal, and it is a waste of things. But when Bai Li took out something from the arrow demon ring, they finally realized that Bai Li was not a prodigal son, but had really reached a realm where he could ignore the value of the Buddha statue. A tendon with seven colors of light appeared in Baili''s hand at this time. When this tendon appeared, the entire Qiyang Mansion was silent! After a brief silence, the sound of inhaling air-conditioning also spread throughout the Qiyang Mansion. "This is... Is this the muscle of the Demon King?" "It''s really the tendons of the Demon King, look at the seven-color light above, and this is not an ordinary Demon King." "My God, how many good things are there in Baili?" The entire Qiyang Hou Mansion exclaimed at this time. When Baili split the Buddha statue, some people thought that Baili was a prodigal son, and some even considered whether Baili didn''t even know the value of the Buddha statue so he dared to do so. But now after seeing the Demon King Jin in Bai Li''s hand, everyone understood that it was not that Bai Li didn''t know the value of this Buddha statue, but that this value was nothing in Bai Li''s eyes. The value of the yew dragon wood is very high, but no matter how high the value of the yew dragon wood is, it can never be compared with the demon king''s muscle, because a demon king represents a powerful person at the level of the law body. And the aura above the demon king''s muscles that shone with seven colors of light in Baili''s hand told everyone that this must be the top demon king, and such a top level of the demon king is comparable to the triple law body. How difficult is it to hunt such a demon king, even people with no brains can figure it out. Today, Kyushu has the ability to hunt such a demon king. There will never be more than ten people, and even if they have this ability, they absolutely dare not dare. Do this kind of thing easily. The value of the Buddha statue is very high, but it is not even worse than the Demon King Jin in Baili''s hand. The yew dragon wood can be encountered but not sought, but no matter how precious the yew dragon wood is, it is still possible to find another thirty or fifty statues of the Buddha statue in Kyushu today. But the Demon King Jin in Baili''s hands is not unique, but it is definitely a priceless treasure. From the Shadow Sword just now to the Demon King Jin nowadays, all the things Bai Li shot were treasures that could make a sensation in the world. Such a rib, if looking for a crafting master, is enough to create two divine artifacts, even if it is not comparable to the sacred artifacts, at least it is the best among the heavens. Bai Li held the Demon King Jin in his hand and constantly compared it with the two bows in his hand. Of course, Baili understood the value of this Buddha statue. The yew dragon wood is very precious, but if Bai Li said it, Using yew dragon wood to make Buddha statues is the real prodigal behavior. Such a good material for decoration? What is the significance of its value no matter how high it is? And this Buddha statue was in his hands, and it was enough to make two yew dragon wood divine bows. Although it could not be compared with my own heaven bow, it could barely be regarded as a divine bow. What''s more, he still has this Demon King Jin, which is invaluable in the eyes of others, but is worthless in Bai Li''s eyes. This can be heard from the old bat''s curse. Because this tendon comes from the tribe of old bats, which is the big bat in the ancient blood. One of the big bats in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is counted as one, and the last one is at least the top demon king, and even a careful search may find the existence of the half-step mirror of life and death. And such a tendon, every bat has one on its body, how many blood races did the ancient blood have? Bai Li doesn''t know this number, but there is no doubt that the number must be unimaginable. Therefore, for Baili, such tendons are no different from the weeds all over the mountains and plains. If you need it, you can just rush into the ground of the ancient blood plain and go down with poisonous powder. As for the protest of the old bat? You didn''t need to speak in vain, and Hu just gave him back. "Old guy, I advise you not to talk to this shameless guy too much, because the last time he saw you, he looked like a divine bow..." When He said this, the old bat didnt even fart, because with his understanding of Baili, Baili could really do this kind of thing, and his cultivation level reached the realm of the old bat, and he wouldnt be cramped. Death, at most, is a weak person who can regenerate big tendons for three to five hundred years. The old bat knew Baili''s temper, and Baili would never do it to kill himself. After all, Baili is very emotional, and he and Baili are barely friends, so this kind of thing will not be done in vain. But cramps made him weak for three to five hundred years. This kind of thing must be done in vain. He has been worrying about whether he wants to go out again recently. If Bai Li really cramps his own muscles, then the old bat There is really no place to cry. What''s more, too many blood races have died over the years. Whether the blood race can see the sky again can be said that Baili is the top priority. The only way to leave the ancient blood plain is Baili''s bow of heaven. Now the bow of heaven is already Turning into a storm, if Bai Li disagrees, no one wants to take the bow of heaven. After comparing it for a long time, Baili split the Demon King''s Tendon in his hand into two and then kept operating with both hands. In a moment, the Demon King''s Tendon had been integrated into the bow of the yew dragon wood. Seeing the light flickering, the two purple bows in Baili''s hand were instantly shrouded in divine light. The colorful streamer kept walking on the bow, and for a time the entire Qiyang Mansion was shrouded in the colorful light. Although Bai Li didn''t have the talent of adding a craftsman, it didn''t mean Bai Li didn''t know how to craft. On the contrary, Bai Li was more proficient than anyone in making bows. Heavenly Twelve Bows, these twelve divine bows are all designed and made by Bai Li. The production of each of the Twelve Heavenly Bows is extremely cumbersome, and they are made of yew dragon wood and demon king tendons. The bow, compared to the bow of heaven, is considered a plaything. Such a gadget does not require much effort to make in vain. The colorful rays of light irradiated the entire Qiyang Hou Mansion, and Qiyang Hou Mansion exclaimed for a while, because everyone knew that what was born from this colorful light must be a magic weapon. At this time, there were two magic weapons once they were born, which is simply a matter of heaven. And all this is from Bai Li''s hands. But there is no way. After all, people have money, and the yew dragon wood is used for the bow body, and the demon king''s tendon is used for the bow string. Is this kind of handwork comparable to that of ordinary people? But even so, all the surroundings were envied at this time, because everyone knew that each of the two bows in Bai Li''s hands at this time was invaluable. However, Bai Li looked at the bow in his hand but still sighed helplessly, because these two bows seemed to Bai Li to fail. They are soulless. No matter how good they are, they are still ordinary soldiers. It is too far behind the twelve bows in heaven. After looking at the bow in his hand for a while, Baili shook his head slightly, and the next moment Baili made a decision that once again gave everyone a new understanding of Baili... Chapter 1218: Sent you Create two divine bows at once. The yew dragon wood is used for the bow body, and the demon king''s tendon is used for the bow string. This kind of handwriting is probably rare in Kyushu today. But just when everyone admired the two divine bows in Baili''s hands, the next moment Baili''s movements once again made everyone confused. After throwing it casually, Bai Li directly threw one of the two divine bows to Zhong Limei, who looked at the divine bow with wide eyes. "Send you off..." Give it to you! These three words are such an understatement when they are spoken from Baili, but at this time they are almost like thunder in the ears of others! What did you hear? Bai Li said to Zhong Limei? This is not a spiritual stone! This is a magic weapon, it was sent out so easily? This rich and willful can''t be willful to this degree, right? Not to mention them, even Zhong Limei was stunned by holding the divine bow at this time! Ah looked at Baili with a dazed expression, his eyes filled with incredible colors. To be honest, from the moment when he saw Baili making a divine bow, Zhong Limei also wondered if he could get it, but Zhong Limei knew the value of these two divine bows. Even if such divine bows were put in Kyushu, it was enough. It caused a **** storm, so Zhong Limei never thought that he could get it. But never expected that Bai Li would give it to himself if he didn''t agree, which made Zhong Limei not know what to say with his bow in his hand. Finally, after a long daze, Zhong Limei gritted his teeth and said: "Baihou...this...this is too precious...I...I can''t accept..." When Zhong Limei said these words, many people had a dumbfounded expression, and Zhong Limei refused. However, Zhong Limeis words made Bai Li very satisfied. Why did he help Zhong Limei so much? The archer was just one of them. More importantly, Bai Li saw a quality from Zhong Limei''s body. Bai Li is willing to make a move. Today, in the face of such a divine bow, Zhong Limei is able to say such things. Bai Li is an archer himself. Bai Li is very clear about the desire of an archer when facing a divine bow, and can be in such a desire. Zhong Limei was already good enough to suppress the greed in his heart. "You think too much... this bow is not for you for nothing! With it, the bow of heaven is not suitable for you. This bow looks dull, but it is most suitable for a novice like you with very poor skills..." Bai Li said, many people who listened to these four words were speechless. What was Zhong Limei''s most famous in Qingfeng City before? Naturally, it is his archery. Among all the young generations around Qingfeng City, Zhong Limei''s archery can be said to be the best. But such top-level archery came to Bai Li''s mouth but it became very poor technique. However, Zhong Limei didnt think there was anything wrong with Bai Lis words. His archery skills depended on who he was compared with. Compared with those wastes, his archery was indeed outstanding, but compared to Bai Li, even if he was giving Zhong Limei a hundred He is bold enough to compare! Because the difference between myself and Baili is not as simple as one or two grades at all, it is basically the difference between heaven and earth. "This bow is the same as the first bow I used. If one day you find that it is no longer suitable for you, then return it to me. At that time, I will teach you higher archery!" When Bai Li said this, Zhong Limei stayed where he was! What did I hear! What does Bai Li mean? When one day he finds that this bow is no longer suitable for him, he will pass on his new archery skills? Does that mean that he was willing to accept himself as a disciple at that time! Zhong Limei''s reaction was not unpleasant. The second after Bai Li''s words fell, Zhong Limei knelt down in front of Bai inside with a bang. "The named disciple Zhong Limei will definitely live up to Baihou''s favor!" Zhong Limei dictated the named disciple at this time, and naturally he couldn''t use Baili''s name as teacher. Three kneelings, nine knocks and twelve rituals, Zhong Limei finished in one go, the most orthodox worship ceremony at that time. To worship Baili as a teacher, this is Zhong Limei''s biggest dream. Zeng Jizuo clock Limei feels that this dream may not be fulfilled in his life, but today Baili gave him a chance. Bai Li left him a question. If Zhong Limei''s aptitude is sufficient, he will naturally understand what it means that this bow is not suitable for him, but if Zhong Limei''s talent is not enough, he naturally has no face to come again, so Baili has given the opportunity Now it''s time to see if Zhong Limei has this qualification. And with the end of Zhong Limei''s apprenticeship ceremony, the eyes of many dignitaries in Qingfeng City looked at Zhong Limei differently. Today Baili is Zhong Limei''s head, but after all Baili will leave, no one knows what Zhong Limei will do at that time. But now it''s different. Zhong Limei has become Baili''s named disciple. Although he is not an official disciple, this named disciple is enough. What is soaring to the sky? What does it mean to turn a local chicken into a phoenix? Zhong Limei completed this transformation in front of everyone today. With the identity of Bai Lis registered disciple, todays Kyushu, as long as Zhong Limei is not too much There must not be many people who dare to move him, at least the nine sects and the top ten families will not easily mess up. . Apart from these forces, do ordinary people dare to provoke Baili? Therefore, what Bai Li gave was not only an opportunity and promise, but also a future for Zhong Limei. "Zhong Li, your talent is considered middle-to-highest among the people I have seen, but the path of archers is difficult, not to mention you, even now I have thought about giving up, so can I go to the end? It''s up to you." Baili smiled and said, this is not Baili flickering Zhonglimei. The path of the archer is really difficult. For Baili, he has almost nothing to learn from. Everything needs to be explored step by step by himself. It is very difficult and difficult for Baili to walk today, and he can Everything that helped Zhong Limei has been helped, and the rest is Zhong Limei''s own efforts. Turning to look at Duguxin who was aside, Bai Li saw a trace of hatred in Duguxin''s eyes, but Bai Li didn''t care. Baili has done everything that should be done, and Baili no longer intends to take care of the rest. This Dugu Xin Baili doesn''t care at all, what can he do with himself? Go to Qingyun Gate? Just rely on his lonely home? He is not yet qualified, unless he is tired of life. As for going to God, all sue yourself? What can he tell himself? Sue yourself for making trouble with the lonely house, and then slaughtered how many retainers of the lonely house? Will Emperor Apocalypse question this kind of thing? The Great Emperor Apocalypse is now going crazy because of the wild enchanter, he can care for a lone letter? And even if Dugu Xin told him, how could Emperor Tianqi punish Bai Li? Just because of how many retainers? In the eyes of people like the Great Emperor Tianqi, Baili did not chop Duguxin to death on the spot. It was already a face to the Tianqi Dynasty, and he had already taken into account his identity as Qiyanghou. Otherwise, like Yanyunzong, Duguxin should be buried now. Up... Chapter 1219: Have you changed sex? The news of Qingfeng City is naturally unavoidable. After all, Duguxin is Hou Ye. In just half a day, the news of Baili''s trouble in Qingfeng City went viral. But the news still caused a huge sensation! "Huh? Baili didn''t kill Duguxin? This is not Baili''s style!" "Is this still Baili? He didn''t even kill Duguxin. Isn''t this fake news?" "Impossible! According to Bai Li''s character, it is impossible to give up without killing Duguxin and the whole family. I don''t believe you about this news..." The sensation was a sensation, but the sensation made everyone in the Dugu family want to cry without tears. What do you mean, Nima? Do you have to see Baili destroy our family to be happy? Dugu Xin never dreamed that Bai Li had done such an indignant thing in Dugu''s house. The first reaction of everyone was not to strongly condemn Bai Li, but to feel that there was a problem with Bai Li''s failure to destroy his family! There is a problem with your sister! Do we deserve to die at Dugu? But this is no wonder others, because this is Bai Li! When did Bai Li make a shot that was shocking to the world? But this time, Bai Li didn''t even kill Duguxin, which made many people a little confused. Wu Tianliu. Ran Xiao: "When did Bai Li start to be a good person? It doesn''t make sense to not kill Duguxin! Send someone to find out what''s going on?" Water Moon Cave Sky. Cheng Fei: "This is not Baili''s style, right? This is what Baili should do if you want to kill it. Send someone to find out why?" Big Buddha Temple. Gayaluo: "What? You say it''s because of our Big Buddha Temple? Baili gave me face? I''ll ask you whether you believe it or not? The Buddha statues that the master sent were all let him chop you. Which eye saw him give us big The Buddhist temple has gained face? Didn''t you see that my master was so angry that I was retreating?" When Zen Master Dayue knew that the Buddha statue he had crafted was chopped into a bow, he was so angry that he would go to Baili and squat! Although the old guy is a Buddhist, he has a grumpy temper, but he said, as far as Kajero knew, he said two days ago that he was going to die with Baili, and now he has begun to retreat. As for what When you come out, if you will mention this after you come out, only the master and the elderly will know. Qingfeng Tower, in half a day, Li Liang not only lost his position as an elder, but also changed the management right of Qingfeng City. Because after Feng Manlou got the news, he called the entire high-level building of Qingfeng Building as soon as possible. When he heard the news, all the high-levels immediately slapped the table and smashed the cup, and they agreed that Li Liang was a pig! Baili did not provoke Qingfeng Tower at all. This incident has nothing to do with Qingfeng Tower from the beginning to the end. If a crazy dog ??like Baili doesn''t bite Qingfeng Tower, Qingfeng Tower will have to burn incense. But you Li Liang ran to find Baili like the truth? Don''t you look at how big your face is? Are you worthy of letting Baili give you face? Do you think Baili was that little guy back then? People are now the Law Bodies. When you meet Li Liang, they tell you that Elder Li is looking at the face of Qingfeng Tower. If you don''t give you a face, you will slap you to death. You will die in vain. When Baili didn''t provoke Qingfeng Tower at all, you, Li Liang, went to find something with Baili. Didn''t you let the dog eat your mind? Just for a lonely family? Yes! Qingfeng Tower has a good relationship with Dugu''s family, but the so-called big forces will never have real friends. Ghosts know this truth. Benefits are the real key. One side is the big devil Baili, and the other is a lone letter without a queen. All ghosts know which way to choose. Replaced by someone with a bit of a brain, when he received Duguxin''s distress letter, the first reaction was that he was sick! What is sick, what wife has a child, what child is married, what is in a bad mood, anyway, why can''t it be pushed? But this Li Liang rushed up like a mad dog, and he rushed up to face the mad dog Baili who is famous in Kyushu! Have you ever bitten anyone? People are people who even the prince dared to chop to death twice. Which green onion are you Li Liang? In the end, Qingfeng Tower directly arranged for Li Liang a position of Selangor director or something, but the ghosts know that Li Liang can only stay in the snowy world of Selangor in this life. At Tianqi Palace, Yin Lingyu''s first reaction when he heard the news reported was that Bai Li had already given enough face. Yin Lingyu knew Baili''s character too well. If it weren''t for Duguxin was the Qiyanghou of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili would definitely kill Duguxin immediately. This was Baili''s style. Baili did not kill Duguxin, so he gave enough face, so Yin Lingyu immediately took pleasure after listening to it. As for whether the Dugu family would come to confession, Yin Lingyu felt that as long as Duguxin was still there With a little brain, he would not be able to do such a thing, because he should understand that if he really got to that point, Bai Li would definitely find a way to make Duguxin accidentally die! In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Tianqi and Sword Servant smiled bitterly at each other. "This kid, I really can''t live for a whole day." "Your Majesty, he has grown up a lot this time, and he at least knows that Duguxin is the lord of the dynasty." "Yeah... this little **** now knows what the overall situation is..." "Your Majesty Now you can''t call him a kid anymore! He is now a Dharmakaya!" "Huh! Dharmakaya, even if he is the peak of Dharmakaya, he is still a kid here!" Emperor Tianqi looked unhappy, but Jianshi knew that Emperor Tianqi had no difference in his heart from his nephew. The Great Emperor Tianqi seldom called a person as a cub, because such a name is the name of the elders to the younger generations rather than the name of a dynasty''s emperor to his courtiers. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, Baili is the patron saint of the future Tianqi Dynasty! He is Yin Lingyu''s brother, Tianqi the Great has already regarded Baili as a nephew, so he chose to use this name. "Your Majesty, there is Dugu''s house..." "Duguxin is a veteran after all. This time, this little boy has done a little bit, but his character is like that. Duguxin still needs to be comforted, but I have heard about his son. Take the blame!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was not a fool. The cause and effect of this incident had already been clear to him by the shadow guard. Why did Bai Li give Zhong Lijia his head? Because Duguxin killed everyone''s family in order to **** his daughter-in-law, who did Zhongli''s call cry? And now your lonely belief is just a few vassals dead, why are you crying? If you want to cry, you should be crying away from home! But Duguxin is a veteran after all, and the place to be comforted must be appeased. Moreover, Emperor Tianqi believes that Duguxin is not a fool. He should understand that Baili cannot afford to provoke him. The best way is to gradually forget this matter. His Lonely Belief is still Qi Yanghou, and it is his business that he is willing to do prestige in Qingfeng City. In the future, he will just open one eye and close one eye, but if he really wants to fight Baili, his Lonely Belief is not enough ... Chapter 1220: Arrived in Shendu The incident in Qingfeng City gave everyone a new understanding of Baili. In the past, when everyone mentioned Baili, the first reaction was that this guy was not afraid of all kinds of misconduct, he had no scruples at all, and there was nothing in the world that would make Baili think about it. And Bai Li also got the title of the Great Demon King because of this, he doesn''t care about cause and effect, not good and evil, just his preferences. However, after the conflict between Qingfeng City and Dugu''s family, everyone understood that Baili was not as stupid as they thought, or that Baili had done so much in Kyushu, and it was not without reason that he could still live to this day! With Baili''s character, ten out of ten people would think that Duguxin is dead. But Baili finally let Dugu Xin a horse, why? Anyone with a little brain can understand that it is because of Du Guxin''s title, because the Emperor Tianqi is because of the Tianqi Dynasty. Although Baili made a big disturbance in the Dugu family and made Duguxin''s face scandal, Baili didn''t touch Duguxin, and he didn''t touch Duguxin''s son. This already gave enough face to the Apocalypse Dynasty. No one thought that Bai Li, who seemed to be stunned and desperate, was not at all stunned. Bai Li knew what he could do and what he could not do. An unscrupulous big demon king is terrible, but if one day is the enemy of the world, even if he can survive, he will be abandoned by everyone like the Shadow Sword Fairy. But a scrupulous Demon King is even more terrifying. After Bai Li''s uproar in Qingfeng City, if he really kills Duguxin, maybe Emperor Apocalypse will release Baili, but there is no doubt that from then on, Emperor Apocalypse will speak with Baili. The idea will also change. A little bit of the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty is not given, and Bai Lita, who killed the Hou Ye of the Apocalypse Dynasty, will not protect him forever. On the contrary, Baili let go of Duguxin was tantamount to telling Emperor Tianqi that although he did misbehavior, some things had a bottom line, at least he would not violate the bottom line of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Bai Li''s approach also won the satisfaction of Emperor Tianqi. What Emperor Tianqi wanted was a patron saint of the Apocalypse dynasty. This patron saint can be messy, can be childish, and can do extraordinary things all day long, but only Cannot betray the Apocalypse Dynasty. Baili did it, so Baili became more important in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi at this time. All the sects are not fools, and all the forces on the attitude of the Great Emperor Apocalypse and their satisfaction with Bai Li received the news immediately. In the past, Baili was not easy to provoke, and now Baili is even more difficult to provoke, because behind him is not Qingyunmen, but the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Zhongzhou is located in the center of Kyushu. Since the day the Apocalypse Dynasty was established, Zhongzhou has been the most prosperous and stable place. Even during the wild wars, Zhongzhou had not received any impact. It can be said that as long as the Apocalypse Dynasty is immortal, there will be no war in Zhongzhou. Looking at the Apocalypse dynasty today, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the sun in the sky. The Great Emperor Tianqi is in his prime of life, and Yin Lingyu has changed his arrogance back then and can be alone. As for the emperor''s seizure of the throne, it is impossible to happen. The marriage between Cheng Fei and Yin Lingyu has been set, and it can be said that Shuiyue Dongtian is already under the control of Yin Lingyu. In addition, more than seven of the top ten families openly support Yin Lingyu, and Baili and Yin Lingyu are close friends. Baili''s words are equivalent to the Qingyunmen, and there is no Yin Lingyu holding such a power. Any prince is qualified to compete with him. Moreover, Emperor Tianqi avoided this kind of thing very early. He is not the kind of emperor who allows children to grow up casually. He will plan the future for each child in detail. Of course, this may be a little unfavorable, but This is how the emperors family is. Thousands of years ago, the Tianqi dynasty was almost destroyed due to the prince''s fight for throne, and Tianqi the Great himself stepped on his eldest brother to step up, so Tianqi Great must avoid this. Fortunately, Yin Lingyu''s group of younger brothers are basically mediocre people. They have no power and no ability, so naturally they can''t overcome any storms. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to describe today''s Apocalypse dynasty as the sun in the sky. Sitting in a carriage bought with a spirit stone, Baili drove on the official road from Zhongzhou to Shendu. This carriage is very ordinary, and its value is very low, but who left the money for the poor now? Originally, Baili was not short of money. When he came out of Qingyunmen, Yue Shengwen prepared a pile of spirit stones as high as a hill for Baili, for fear that Baili was short of money, but Baili didn''t need any of them. Although the current Qingyunmen is no longer as nervous as before, the Qingyunmen is not rich. These spirit stones are of no use to themselves, but the disciples given to the Qingyunmen can make them grow up quickly. As for the spiritual stones on Baili, many Baili didn''t bother to calculate it, because before buying the carriage, Baili passed by a mine and directly took away all the spiritual stones in the mine for a year. At that time, the leader who guarded the mine told Baili that this was the property of the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. He heard that Baili who only wanted to install one month''s output here directly installed it for one year! Nima! The property of the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty? It''s the royal family! Go, go find Yin Lingyu and sue Lao Tzu. If you don''t agree, go to Apocalypse the Great and sue me. Is it possible that the two of them will bother themselves because of this fart big spirit stone? This simply does not exist. And the leader only thought Baili was crazy at the time But when he was robbed here and the man arrogantly reported such a thing, His Royal Highness actually only said: "Just take it as it did not happen. Over!" Just assume this didn''t happen? This sentence instantly made the leader understand a lot! Combining the rumors of Qingfeng City and Bai Li''s age, the leader instantly understood Bai Li''s identity. For a moment, the leader felt that his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Damn! That was the Great Demon King Baili who had just been bloodbathed in the Qiyang Mansion in Qingfeng City! Is he still alive with the big devil? This is already a great happiness, so don''t think about the spirit stone. Bai Li, who had robbed the royal veins, could now be described as fat and oily. Anyway, it is just a word. Now Bai Li is poor and only has money! Therefore, such a broken wagon that is almost falling apart is always willing to exchange a spirit stone for Baili. A spirit stone is like a dollar in the eyes of a cultivator like Baili, but even a core disciple of a general sect. Each month is the quota of two or three spirit stones, and one spirit stone is enough for a family of three to live for three to five years, and Baili exchanges one spirit stone for such a carriage, and uses three prodigal sons. It is not an exaggeration to describe it in words. However, he did more than this prodigal thing. The yew dragon wood statue dared to dismantle it to make a bow. The Demon King Jin dared to make a string himself. What else would he dare not do? The carriage drove on the official road in Zhongzhou, lying on the carriage in Baili along the way, and did not urge the old horse, anyway, the official road was so wide that it could run slowly. After two full days, Baili finally came outside the capital city. When the familiar and magnificent gods appeared in front of Baili again, Baili stood on the carriage and showed a bad smile. , That smile seemed to announce to the world that the Demon King is back... Chapter 1221: Taiping Wang Yinyueming The gods are lying on the land of Zhongzhou like a giant beast. I think that when I came here for the first time with Huo Dongjue, I was really shocked by this huge city. But after seeing the magnificence of Thunder City with his own eyes, Bai Li didn''t think there was anything left when looking at the gods in front of him. After all, a city built by mortals, a city belonging to gods! "According to legend, Leiming City can fly in the air. It would be great if I could make Leiming City my mansion one day." About Leiming City, I learned a lot from Wei. Thunder City is actually a city formed by thunder and lightning. It possesses heavenly powers and is a super treasure in itself. Baili is also a thunder and lightning attribute. If you can turn Thunder City into your own residence, then It is the most suitable mansion in the world. It''s a pity that Thunder City is still in the thunder god''s mausoleum. With Bai Li''s current ability, it seems that he doesn''t have any chance to do this, so Bai Li is just self-promotion. Of course, Bailis broken wagon could not enter Shendu from Zhengyang Gate. Not to mention this broken wagon, even the Yiyang chariot was not eligible, so Baili chose a small gate without knowing a name. Shendu''s investigation is still very strict. Even when Baili''s little carriage entered the Shendu, it was subjected to layers of investigations, and even Baili''s identity came up to inquire. But Bai Li just took out the tokens of his disciples from Apocalypse Academy and lighted it up a bit. These people immediately retreated respectfully. After all, those who could become disciples of Apocalypse Academy must be something they couldn''t afford. Of course, these people look at Baili with weird eyes. How could the disciples who came out of the dignified Tianqi Academy ride in such a broken carriage? It has long been heard that weird people are always present in Tianqi Academy, but now it seems to be correct. Entering the capital of God, Bailis broken horse-drawn carriages can no longer be taken, because carriages are not allowed to travel on the Qinglong Road on weekdays, unless you are at the level of Yiyang Chariot, or at certain times. He gave the carriage to a guy who looked like he was embarrassed. In the gratitude of this guy, Bai Li once again set foot on the familiar Azure Dragon Road. The Qinglong Road is the main road of the Shendu and the widest road in the city. It leads directly to the Tianqi Academy. Nowadays, on both sides of Qinglong Road, a variety of shops have opened their doors, and some businesses can be seen everywhere soliciting customers. Merchants and tourists from all over the world are pointing and looking around on Qinglong Road. There are many restaurants on both sides. Although it is only evening, these restaurants are already full of customers. The lanterns unknowingly lit up the entire **** city, and the gods at night are more beautiful. Walking on the Qinglong Road, Bai Li can see the wall surrounding the Tianqi Academy and the Tianqi Palace overlooking the gods in the distance. "They should already know that I''m coming." Bai Li guessed that by the means of Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu, he should already know that he had entered the capital. After all, they robbed the property of the Apocalypse Royal Family before they came, and they had no reason not to know it was themselves. God has many academies. Walking on the Qinglong Road at this time, Baili can see all kinds of young people dressed in the costumes of academy disciples. Of course, these young people are no longer the group that I saw at the beginning, because the group with them is already the backbone of the various sects. "Get out and get out...the people in front get out..." Just when Bai Li was about to find an inn, he heard shouts suddenly coming from behind him. Following the shouting, Jin Wuwei of the brigade was seen pushing away the people on the Qinglong Road. After Jinwuwei, a carved dragon chariot moved slowly. "Carved dragon chariot?" Baili was taken aback when he saw the chariot carved with golden dragon. Because as far as Bai Li knows, it seems that only Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu can be qualified to use this standard chariot in Kyushu? And just when Bai Li was wondering, the voices around him also let Bai Li know who the owner of this chariot was! Yin Yueming! When today is the elder brother of Emperor Qi, and also the uncle of Yin Lingyu, when today is the Taiping King Yin Yueming of Qi Dynasty! In the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, only three people were eligible to use the Golden Dragon Chariot. In addition to the previous two, Yin Yueming was the third person. It is rumored that Yinyueming should become Emperor Tianqi, but he was later robbed of the throne by the current Emperor Tianqi. Of course, there are many things that are not humane to the outside world. But when Bai Li was about to turn around and continue looking for the inn, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "Nephew Bai Xian, you have already entered the capital of God?" When this voice came, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then looked in the direction of the carriage with vigilant eyes, because Bai Li knew that the sound transmission came from the carriage. "This person''s cultivation base is still above Emperor Tianqi!" For a moment, Bai Li had already made a judgment, standing in the crowd and adding his deliberately hidden cultivation base, it can be said The triple heaven of the Dharmakaya like Emperor Tianqi could not easily find himself. And this Yin Yueming was able to find himself in the carriage in an instant. Could it be that this guy is at the same level as the old guy. "Nephew Baixian''s big name has been heard many times, but he has never seen him. If he has the opportunity, he can go to my Yixing Palace and sit down. I am close to your master!" When Yin Yueming said this, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. Is he close to his master? Although I don''t know if what Yin Yueming said is true or false, Bai Li is still unwilling to offend such a strong man easily. Standing calmly among the crowd, Bai Li spoke towards the carriage and said: "I have heard of King Taiping''s name many times. It is extraordinary at first sight today. Don''t worry, King Taiping will visit him in the future!" At the same time that Baili''s voice fell, the carriage also drove out of the crowd, and the communication between Yinyueming and Baili was completely unknown except for the two of them. But even so, Bai Li was still surprised. The imperial family of the Apocalypse Dynasty was really unfathomable. Even if the Yin Yueming''s cultivation base could not be compared with the old guy, it was definitely above the Apocalypse Great Emperor. No wonder the old guy was such an awesome character. Being chased is like a dog. "In the future, I have to find an opportunity to ask the old man what exactly this Yin Yueming comes from." Bai Li secretly recorded Yin Yueming in his heart, and Bai Li had a vague feeling that what the Taiping King said was not necessarily true. . Because Bai Li has never heard of who the old guy is close to, and if King Taiping is really close to the old guy, why didn''t the King Taiping stand up when the old guy was hunted down? Of course, these are the things of the older generation, Bai Li didn''t bother to ask about it, but secretly wrote down Yin Yueming''s affairs... Chapter 1222: White iron powder Feicuixuan, this is the inn where Baili lived when he first entered the capital of God. After so many years, the Jade Pavilion hasn''t changed much. After walking into the Jade Pavilion, Bai Li found a place to sit in the lobby of the Jade Pavilion under the warm reception of the shop''s second child. Randomly ordered a few side dishes and a pot of aged osmanthus wine, Baili drank the wine and ate the side dishes, listening to the communication of people around. By just listening to it casually, Bai Li found that there are two things that everyone is talking about now. The first is Qingfeng City''s things about himself. Although the news of his own return is not a secret in Kyushu, it is still a bit horrible to make such a big thing when he comes back. "This Baili is really amazing, the nickname of the Great Devil is not given for nothing." "That''s not it, he just came back a few days now? A Law Bodies died, the Yanyun Sect was completely annihilated, and now even Qiyang Hou Duguxin is unlucky." "Dugu Xin this is all lucky, well, at least Bai Li didn''t do anything to him..." "Tell you a secret, I heard people say that just a few days ago, Bai Li seemed to have robbed the royal spirit stone mine!" "What? This...this is too courageous..." There is no impermeable wall in the world. No matter how good Yin Lingyu explained, it was impossible for hundreds of people to see Baili snatching the spirit stone mine. "This is what Baili is really good at... You robbed the spirit stone mine. Have you heard the news of the capture of Baili?" "No... Can the royal family bear it?" "Forbearance? Those spirit stones seem to us enough, but they are worthless in the eyes of the royal family, at least those spirit stones are nothing compared to Bai Li..." "I''ve heard about you a long time ago, and I also heard a news..." "What news? Tell me..." "Is it about enchanting?" "Enchanting? What enchanting?" "I heard people say that Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo went to Qingyunmen to invite Baili..." "Don''t make trouble, your news is false when you hear it. Bai Li is indeed the strongest alchemist in Kyushu, but he is not an enchanter. What use is it to ask him? Is it possible to compare alchemists with wild enchanters?" "Believe it or not, my second uncle''s aunt''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s younger brother is in the enchantment courtyard of Tianqi Academy. This is what he told me. There is absolutely nothing wrong..." "Could it be Baili or enchanter?" "No... How old is Bai Li? His Dharmakaya cultivation plus the strongest pharmacist in the world is still an enchanter? How is this possible?" "What''s impossible... Did you believe that Baili was the strongest alchemist in Kyushu? And when Baili was sent into the endless storm, did you believe that he could come back alive? Isn''t he coming back well now? There is no such thing as impossible in the Great Demon King. As long as it has something to do with him, it becomes possible." "This is not the most important thing. I heard people say that the two masters didn''t even enter Qingyunmen. At that time, Baili seemed to have taken out a sign!" "What brand? Tell me quickly..." There will never be a lack of such gossips in this world. At this time, even Bai Li was speechless when he heard the news. Although it has long been heard that there are no secrets in the world, isn''t this kind of secrets spreading out so quickly? "The Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter..." This well-informed guy did have a few brushes. Few people knew when he wrote this brand in vain, but it is really amazing to be asked about this. At this time, when this person said that the Qin family and dogs were not allowed to enter, the whole Jade Pavilion was in an uproar. This can be said to completely humiliate the Qin family. What status is the Qin family? The top ten families! If this is said by others, I am afraid it will be regarded as false news in the first place. But if you connect with Baili, everyone suddenly feels that the credibility of this news is a bit high, because no matter how you look at this kind of thing, it seems to be true, because it is really possible for the great devil Baili to do this...no, not possible , Is sure to do it. "What are you talking about, what are you talking about?" The fat boss of Feicuixuan walked out of the crowd at this time, and he suddenly became interested when he heard everyone talking about Baili. The fat boss is a loyal fan of Bai Li, and it can be said that Emerald Xuan has a vital relationship with Bai Li. If Bai Li lived here when Undead, then Jade Pavilion would definitely not have its current status. Since Baili lived in that yard, the yard was transformed into Wukui Yard by the fat boss, where only observation is allowed, and no one is allowed to live there. After so many years, the fat man has always maintained the appearance of the yard when Baili left, and he has always kept people away, just to commemorate Baili walking out of here. Every time he thinks of everything, Fatty feels a dream When the Yiyang Chariot entered the Emerald Pavilion for the first time, Fatty just felt that Qingyunmen was pitiful, but he never dreamed of it. That young man with a bow in hand was able to blaze a trail in the gods, and he has become one of the top figures in Kyushu all the way to this day. When Baili was rumored to be buried in the storm, everyone believed it, but the fat boss didn''t believe it, because in his eyes Baili was omnipotent and invincible. He didn''t believe that endless storms could kill Baili. Once upon a time, everyone thought the fat boss was crazy, but the facts proved that the fat boss had won again. Bai Li walked out of the storm, killed the Dharmakaya with three arrows, destroyed the whole door with one stroke, and shook Kyushu again. But today I heard someone talking about Baili, and the fat boss also came forward. After so many years, the fat boss still looks like the original rich state, and there is almost no change, but Baili still has changes after so many years, and now The hall was messy, so the fat boss didn''t notice the existence of Baili. Hearing everyone talking at this time, the fat boss also followed up: "Hey...this thing! I know, this is definitely Baili''s arm, and the Qin family still wants to fight against Baili, it is simply seeking a dead end!" Many people were surprised when the fat boss said this, and even a few people came up and pulled the fat boss to tell him not to talk nonsense. After all, the Qin family is so powerful that Baili can provoke him, but he is not qualified to be fat. Saying this now is likely to cause trouble to the Jade Building. But the fat boss didn''t care about it, "What are you afraid of! What nasty things did the Qin family do? They don''t know what they are doing? They dare to do it and won''t let me say it? And it''s just the relationship between me and Baili, even Qin The family is here, do they dare to move me?" Worthy of being a fan of Baili, who speaks in Baili''s style, arrogance is the main theme of the fat boss... Chapter 1223: Misfortune comes from the mouth What the Qin family did is not a secret in Kyushu, but there are some things that everyone knows but may not be able to tell them. At this time, when the fat man opened his mouth, many people chose to shut up. After all, the Qin family is one of the top ten families, and its power is overwhelming. What''s more, it is still the capital of the gods and the Qin family''s sphere of influence. Now this fat man is not afraid to die here and talk nonsense, they don''t dare to follow nonsense. There are also a few people who have a good relationship with the fat boss coughing slightly at this time, wanting to remind the fat boss not to talk nonsense. But the fat man was already sighing in his heart. Now that it''s here today, how can he brake immediately? "The whole world knows what nasty things the Qin family has done. Dont they think its okay to just do this? Ill tell you, Baili is almost at the gods. As long as Baili reaches the gods, the Qin family will look good. The time. The fat man became more excited as he said, he was already talking and making gestures. "Fatty...you drank too much, stop talking nonsense..." A friend who has a good relationship with Fatty walked up from the side at this time, and pulled Fatty behind him. That meant it was clear. This is God. All, don''t talk nonsense here. "I''m talking nonsense! Did I say something wrong? Who in the world doesn''t know what the Qin family did? It''s so shameless, now that stealing chickens won''t eclipse rice, I want to see how their Qin family should step down !" "Besides, the fact that others are afraid of their Qin family does not mean that I am afraid. I tell you that, based on my relationship with Baili, if their Qin family touched me, Baili would never let them go." The fat man became more excited as he said. Was pulled. But the fat man''s words drew laughter from many people. "Fatty, just blow it a little bit... Don''t overdo it..." "That''s...what kind of character is Arrow Demon Baili? As far as I know, you didn''t talk to anyone when Baili lived with you..." "Yes, you''d better control your broken mouth, the Qin family can''t provoke Baili, but it''s not a matter of a word to really destroy you..." There were a lot of jokes around the fat man. Although Fatty brags all day about how strong his relationship with Baili is, no one believes this. Baili did live in the Jade Pavilion at the beginning, but since Da Baili entered the Tianqi Academy, he never followed Feicuixuan had any connection, so in the eyes of everyone, those words the fat man said were wishful thinking. While drinking the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus wine, Bai Li asked a guest beside him in a low voice, and only after this inquiry did Bai Li realize that he still had such an iron fan in God Capital. From the first time he became famous in Tianqi Academy, Fatty became his own fan. Even when he was sent into endless storm, even when Tianqi Great doubted whether he was dead, Fatty still insisted that he was still alive. For this reason, the fat man was ridiculed in God. Half a year ago, Fatty bought a wine estate next to the Jade Pavilion, originally intending to expand the Jade House, but because of the Qin family, the Qin family finally forcibly took the restaurant away, and this is why Jade Pavilions business This is so good, but the fat man has no way to go further. Fatty is indeed a human being in the gods, but this is only compared with ordinary people. If compared with the Qin family among the top ten families, he can be regarded as a little ant at most, and it can be easily crushed by the Qin family backhand. Little ant. At this moment, listening to the laughter from the surroundings, the Fatty didn''t stop speaking, but became more excited: "You know what a shit! Is the relationship between me and Baili you can understand? And the Qin family did it by himself. Let others say?" "You are not qualified to comment on the Qin family''s affairs..." And when the fat man was excited to continue taunting the Qin family a few words, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the Jade Pavilion, and the next moment I saw four people dressed in them. The man in black walked slowly in from outside the gate of Jade Pavilion. When seeing the four men who walked in, the entire Jade Pavilion instantly fell silent, because the four who walked in turned out to be from the Qin family, and the one who walked in the front was among the disciples of the Qin family. Qin Fei named after Qin Wuyang. Qin Fei walked into the Emerald Pavilion with a cold expression and looked at the fat man standing in the middle of the many guests. Of course he knew this fat man. Half a year ago, he satirized the Qin family in the gods, and it was precisely because of this that the Qin family forcibly took away the restaurant he had just ordered. He originally thought this fat man would be honest, but he never expected that this guy would still be like this. Not honest, dare to humiliate the Qin family so much here. Everyone understands what the Qin family did, but those things that his little Jade Pavilion owner is not qualified to comment on. "It seems that what happened half a year ago didn''t give you a long memory!" Qin Fei''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he looked at the fat man over there with killing intent in his eyes. "Young Master Qin... Fatty has this virtue. Don''t be familiar with him..." The man who held the Fatty just now walked quickly to Qin Fei''s side, trying to help the Fatty intercede, but his words fell behind. It was Qin Fei''s cold gaze. "Why? Do you want to stand up for him? Are you qualified?" Qin Fei said coldly, and this person immediately closed his mouth when he heard Qin Fei''s words, because he knew very well that he was not qualified to let Qin with his abilities. Fei gave him face. "From tomorrow, Emerald Pavilion will be closed. Your family will be out of the sacred capital. You can step into the sacred capital again in this life. No chickens or dogs will stay!" Qin Fei looked at the fat man and said, and his words were uttered. The sound of air-conditioning. The Qin family of the top ten families is indeed overbearing, and a word will make the fat man leave his hometown, and no one will doubt that Qin Fei''s threat is false, because with the ability of the Qin family, they really have this qualification. Fatty was also stunned at this time. Today, he drank a little wine, plus he was a little excited to hear that Baili was about to come to Shendu Originally, the mouth of the door was completely out of control today, but Fatty never thought that he would actually attract people from the Qin family, but now this result has stunned Fatty... The Emerald Building was the painstaking effort of generations of their family. Fatty has made too much effort to walk step by step to this day, but the Qin family''s words today will deprive him of everything, how could Fatty be willing. "You...your Qin family is too domineering..." Finally the fat man mustered up his courage and pointed at Qin Fei over there with trembling fingers, "I tell you, I''m a friend of Baili. If you move For me, Baili will not let you go..." Qin Fei sneered at the words of the fat man, and there was a sigh around him. At this time, the fat man still naively thought he was really a friend of Baili. What is his identity? That is the world-famous arrow demon. Who are you fat? It''s just a small owner of a restaurant, what identity do the people Baili know? What is the identity of a person who can be called a friend of Baili? Isn''t your fat guy still awake at this time? "I''ve already said that, after tomorrow noon, if you are still in the capital, don''t blame our Qin family for being cruel..." Qin Fei ignored Fatty''s words. Yes! The Qin family didn''t want to fight with Baili, but what kind of thing is this fat man? The owner of a small restaurant, such a person deserves to be called a friend of Baili? This fat man is too dear to himself! Qin Fei''s words came down and turned around and planned to leave. He had already said that if the fat man was still in the capital tomorrow, he wouldn''t mind letting the fat man''s family die unexpectedly. But just as Qin Fei was about to walk out of the Jade Pavilion, he suddenly heard the sound of a broken wine glass, accompanied by a sound from behind: "Where does this mad dog come from? The Jinwu Guardian of God Capital? Is it rubbish? Not even the mad dog?" Chapter 1224: Kill From the moment Qin Fei walked into the Jade Pavilion, the entire Jade Pavilion''s guests knew that this fat man was finished. The misfortune came out of the mouth. Fatty had already had it half a year ago, and today he is no longer the restaurant he lost. If he doesn''t leave Shendu, he might not even be able to save his life. Everyone looked at the fat man with pity. The fat man also stood there. Dont look at the fat man boasting that he and Baili are friends all day long, but the fat man knows in his heart that he and Baili are at best bound to each other. As for the word friend, it is definitely not counted. . So when Qin Fei said all that, Fatty''s heart was full of despair. Facing the Qin family, how could his little Emerald Pavilion boss fight him? Do you really want to leave everything behind? Fatty''s eyes were full of unwillingness at this time, but he did not have any bargaining qualifications in front of the behemoth of the Qin family. Seeing Qin Fei walking out of the Jade Pavilion step by step, the fat man sat on the ground with a thump, and the misfortune came out of his mouth. He experienced it half a year ago, but today he repeated it again. Countless guests in the entire Jade Pavilion looked at Fatty with pity at this time. In their opinion, Fatty was completely finished this time. Facing the Qin family, Fatty could only compromise and could only leave his hometown. But when everyone sighed helplessly, the sound of a broken wine glass resounded throughout the Jade Pavilion. Along with the sound of the wine glass falling, a voice also came from the Jade Pavilion: "Where does this mad dog come from? Are the Jinwu Guards of the gods a waste? Even the mad dog is ignored?" This voice appeared abrupt in the quiet Jade Pavilion at this time, and it made everyone hear clearly almost instantly. And as this voice fell, everyone in the entire Jade Pavilion was staring at the master looking for the voice! Who the **** is it? Who has such courage, not only scolded Qin Fei as a mad dog, but also scolded Jin Wuwei! Everyone looked for the voice, and finally found the owner of the voice. This is a young man who seems to be in his early twenties. At this time, the young man is sitting on the edge of the Jade Pavilion, and his broken glass is telling everyone that he is the one who insulted the Qin Family and Jin Wuwei just now. Eyes fell on Baili''s body at this moment. At this moment, only two words came to mind in everyone''s mind-looking for death! Is this guy a lunatic? Is he living enough? At this time, the Qin family even scolded Jin Wuwei in such insults. What''s the difference between this and seeking death? But under countless gazes, the young man seemed to be completely indifferent, picked up another wine glass, poured the fragrant osmanthus wine again, and then said again: "I used to hear people say that God There are a lot of mad dogs inside. I still dont believe it. I didnt expect to see mad dogs as soon as I arrived in God." Bai Li said this very casually, and it felt like he was really talking about a mad dog. But Qin Fei instantly became angry when he heard Bai Li''s insult again, but after all, Qin Fei came from a big family like the Qin family. Seeing Bai Li sitting there calmly at this time, Qin Fei didn''t make any move despite his anger. Because Bai Li looked too calm, it seemed to him that insulting the Qin family was as casual as eating and drinking, plus the extraordinary kind that Baili naturally revealed when sitting there, which made Qin Fei a little bit uncertain about this person. Identity. "You''re looking for death!" Qin Fei''s ability to suppress the anger doesn''t mean that the young man behind him can also. At this moment, he saw a young man behind Qin Fei leaping towards Baili. The long sword shot, the Qin disciple rolled up a blade of light and slashed directly towards Baili. "The pinnacle of the Dao..." Bai Li knew the strength of this young man the moment he saw the light of the sword. He didn''t even look at the light of the sword coming from the chopping. Baili held the wine glass in one hand and gently brought it to his mouth , The **** of the other hand flicked lightly on the table, and then a bamboo chopstick in the chopstick cage flew up under the flick of Baili. Blowing lightly toward the flying chopsticks, the power of the storm filled the bamboo chopsticks instantly, and the swish of the bamboo chopsticks was already inserted into the eyebrows of the young man who shot at Baili. The young man still maintains the shape of a knife splitting Baili at this time, but it is a pity that his knife is still half a meter away from Baili, and this half-meter distance is impossible for him to finish in this life, because he The chopsticks inserted between his eyebrows shattered his brain in an instant and took his life... The entire Jade Building was silent for a moment, and everyone stared at what was happening in front of them. What did I see? A warrior at the pinnacle of Dao was killed with a bamboo chopstick? And from start to finish, the man in white who killed with chopsticks just flicked the tabletop and took a breath! You can use bamboo chopsticks to kill a warrior who enters the peak of Dao in one breath! What is this cultivation base? For a moment, let alone these people in the Jade Pavilion, even Qin Fei was stunned, and behind Qin Fei, the other two young men who were still very angry just now were already soaked in cold sweat. Back, because they are rejoicing, fortunately it is not their own action, otherwise the corpse on the ground should be their own. "You...Who are you..." Finally, Qin Fei spoke but the cold sweat on his forehead was telling everyone that he had already developed fear in his heart, and he was facing the unknown white man in front of him. Fear. Ignoring Qin Feis words at all, Baili drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in one sip, then put the wine glass on the table, then picked up the jug on the table and poured another glass for himself. At this moment, the whole jade The people at Xuan widened their eyes and watched Bai Li alone pouring and drinking there. "Who is your Excellency! This is the capital of God! Killing in the street, aren''t you afraid of the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" Qin Fei carried out the laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty at this time. When he heard the word law, Bai Li smiled slightly and said: "The law? The law only says that killing pays for life, but it doesn''t say that if a mad dog bites someone, you are not allowed to kill!" Bai Li''s answer caused an uproar in the entire Jade Building! Even those strong people who have been famous for a long time in the gods dare not easily do things like killing people in the street, but today this young man not only kills people, but also kills the disciple of the Qin family among the top ten families. . And not only killed the Qin family, but also a mad dog, directly cursing the entire Qin family... "You...who are you! Do you know that the person you killed just now was from the Qin family!" Qin Fei was really angry at this moment. Although he didn''t know the identity of this young man, he knew himself He is a disciple of the Qin family. The Qin family is one of the top ten families. When has it been so humiliated? "Me? Ha ha... If you don''t know who I am, you can still get out of here alive. If you know, you can only save your life. Do you want to know who I am?" Bai Nai looked at with a smile Qin Fei, and everyone who is familiar with Baili understands that once Baili wears such a smile, then it is equivalent to saying that Baili has been murdered. "Okay... what an arrogant person! The person who killed the Qin family, no matter who you are today, never want to get out of God!" Chapter 1225: You have to die if you hear my name "Okay...what an arrogant person, no matter who you are today! The one who killed the Qin family will never want to get out of the gods!" As a disciple of the Qin family of the top ten families, Qin Fei naturally has his own pride. Todays disciples of the family were killed in front of so many people. If he left like this, then Qin Fei would not have to live anymore, and Qin Fei didnt believe that there were people in this world who the Qin family could not afford. . "I admire a curious person like you!" Bai Li smiled slightly, then turned to look at the fat man sitting on the ground over there and then said: "Fat man, since he wants to die so, then you help me tell him ,who am I!" When Bai Li said this, the Fatty jumped up from the ground. Since Baili spoke just now, in fact, the fat man felt that Baili was very familiar. After many years, Baili has actually changed a lot. When Baili first entered the capital of God and the Jade Pavilion, It still seems a little immature, but now Baili can no longer see that immature. After many years, Baili has changed a lot. If it weren''t for the people who had been in contact with Baili a lot, Baili wouldn''t be able to recognize him immediately. Although Fatty had a good memory, he felt that he was familiar with such a huge change in Bai Li, but he could not recognize Bai Li the first time. But at this moment Bai Li said, if the fat man still doesn''t understand Bai Li''s identity, then the fat man is really an idiot. "Bai...Bai Li..." The fat man called out Bai Li''s name loudly. At this moment, the fat man felt like he was dreaming. Four years ago, Bai Li followed Huo Dongjue into the capital of God for the first time and lived in the Emerald Pavilion. Fatty witnessed Bai Li''s journey from an unknown junior to Kyushu. Everyone in Kyushu has a dream of being strong, but not everyone is qualified to be strong. When he was a child, Fatty had also dreamed that one day he would be famous in Kyushu. Unfortunately, Fatty''s talent was so bad that he eventually gave up the road of martial arts and took over the family''s business and became the boss of the Jade Pavilion. When watching the rise of Baili step by step, the fat man seemed to see himself. From that moment on, the fat man became Baili''s iron fan, in his eyes Baili seemed to carry his own dream. Therefore, no matter what difficulties Baili encountered, Fatty never gave up, because he believed in Baili, even more than Baili himself. He firmly believed that no matter what difficulties he faced, Baili would definitely be able to overcome and stand back. At the peak. And Bai Li has never let the fat man down. Countless times the fat man told others outside that Bai Li was his friend, but every time the fat man got only ridicule and contempt. After all, what identity is Baili? The famous arrow demon in Kyushu, and his Fatty is just the owner of a small Jade Pavilion. In everyone''s eyes, how could Fatty be friends with Baili? But the fat man recognized Bai Li as a friend, so no matter what kind of ridicule and ridicule he faced, he never cared, even if it was half a year ago because he said something to ruin his hard-earned industry. He has not regretted it. His wife''s complaints and even his son''s complaints did not change Fatty''s support for Bai Li. But today, the fat man feels like he has had a dream, a real dream. He humiliated the Qin family and caused him a catastrophic disaster because he drank a little alcohol. Originally, the fat man thought he was finished and his family. It''s all over, but the fat man never dreamed that when he was most desperate, the Bai Li he had always supported was sitting in the Emerald Pavilion, and stood up at the most critical moment... "Bai...Bai Li..." As the fat man uttered these words, the entire Jade Pavilion was silent! Baili! This name appeared in everybody''s mouth countless times today, but who would have thought that Bai Li was actually sitting here? For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, watching whether the legendary arrow demon had three heads and six arms just like the legend. In the incredible gaze of countless people, Bai Li got up and walked to Fatty''s side. The next moment Bai Li''s behavior caused an uproar in the entire Jade Building! "Old friend... Four years ago, we met again..." Bai Li said that the old friend fell and gave the fat man a big hug in everyone''s eyes! This action by Bai Li not only stunned everyone in the entire Jade Pavilion, but also stunned Fatty. Although Fatty said that he was a close friend with Baili all day long, Fatty knew very well in his heart, perhaps in Bai Li''s heart it might be fundamental Can''t remember who I am. But at this moment, Bai Li said an old friend and this hug, and the fat man suddenly felt that the grievances he had suffered for so many years were worth it! It turns out that in Bai Li''s heart, he is his old friend! Grievance and excitement collided in Fatty''s heart at this time, and tears began to flow from Fatty''s eye sockets. Fatty unexpectedly began to cry. At this time, everyone in the Jade Pavilion looked at Fatty with a dull look. Everyone has always thought that Fattys words that he and Baili were friends were made up by Fatty himself, but no one thought that Fatty was actually a friend of Baili. This old friends hug had already told everyone. people. "Okay, fat guy Dont be ashamed of me here, wait until I slaughter the dog first, and then our old friend will retell the old." Baili patted his nose and cried with the child. Like a fat man, the next moment Bai Li''s eyes fell on Qin Fei again. At this moment, Qin Fei''s whole person was as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The moment he heard Bai Li''s name, the cold sweat had wet his clothes, and Qin Fei stared at Bai Li blankly. At this moment he knew he was dead... Today Ruhuo is replaced by any other strong person, maybe because of his Qin family status, he will let him go, but Baili will not! Because in Bai Li''s eyes, the Qin family is simply worthless. Even a character of Qin Yuebo''s level at Qingyunmen can only exchange for a brand that the Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter. In Baili''s eyes, a little Qin Fei may be as worthless as an ant. "Bai...Baihou...I...I..." Qin Fei wanted to speak at this time, but he really didn''t know what to say when facing Bai Li. "I''ll talk about it later..." Bai said with a smile, but this smile looked like a smile of death in Qin Fei''s eyes at this time. "I...I am a disciple of the Qin family... Baili... If you kill my Qin family, you will not let it go..." Qin Fei moved out of the Qin family at this time, but he despised Baili too much, and Baili would care. Qin family. A chopstick took Fenglei out of Baili''s hand, and the power of thunder and lightning instantly enveloped Qin Fei, and then this chopstick was inserted into Qin Fei''s forehead, crushing Qin Fei''s brain. At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning that sputtered also took away the lives of the two Qin family''s children behind Qin Fei who were pale in fright! Including Qin Fei, the four children of the Qin family were all buried in the Jade Pavilion within a few minutes. Bai Li used the four lives of the Qin family to announce to the entire gods the message of his return... Chapter 1226: Surging The four corpses were lying in the Jade Pavilion at this time, and there was no sound in the entire Jade Pavilion. The four living lives died out in this instant, and they were not ordinary lives. The four dead were still disciples of the Qin family among the top ten families today. But as the culprit of all this, Bai Li seemed to be a okay person, as if all this had nothing to do with him. "Now that the barking dogs are gone, everyone can drink and chat with peace of mind." In the eyes of countless people, Bai Li clapped his hands and sat back at his wine table again. But listening to Bai Li''s words, everyone unanimously showed a wry smile. Can you drink and chat with peace of mind? An Xin, your sister...Four corpses are lying here, and they are still the corpses of the Qin family. Who can drink safely here in front of the four corpses of the Qin family? I''m afraid you are the only pervert in this world. The guests at a table among the Jade Pavilion got up and left the Jade Pavilion at this time. Many people still had their legs weak when they walked out of the Jade Pavilion. When Bai Li appeared just now, they just marveled at Bai Lis identity and completely forgot the danger of Bai Li. When the two sides fought, they had no guts to escape under that environment, and now they walked out of the Jade Pavilion. Everyone has a feeling of being left behind. Thinking that I was sitting in a hotel with the Demon King just now, many people were in a cold sweat. The news of Feicuixuan spread to the entire capital in just half an hour! "What? The Great Demon King has entered the God Capital?" "Don''t you know? The Great Devil is already in the Jade Pavilion..." "Huh? Already at Jade Pavilion?" Many people who got the news of Baili''s return were shocked, and even some of the bolder guys ran outside the Jade Pavilion to watch the excitement. "Don''t you know that Baili killed the four members of the Qin family when he shot. Qin Fei is at the level of Xiafei, but Baili only used one chopstick to kill him... Do you know the chopsticks? The most common chopsticks used for eating, one chopstick killed a strong Xiafei... My god... He was terrible..." A person who has experienced all of this personally used his personal experience at this time Telling everyone the horror of the Great Demon King is not just a legend. "What? Baili actually killed people in God? Isn''t he afraid of Jin Wuwei catching him?" A guy who was obviously a nerd said innocently. And what he said was countless scornful eyes. Kingo Guard? Jin Wuwei''s arrest also depends on the situation...what is Baili''s identity? The Qingzhou Marquis can be said to be the top knight under the king. Just being a Qingzhou Hou''s fame is not something Jin Wuwei can afford. Moreover, the affairs between Baili and the Qin family have long been no secret in Kyushu. Baili didnt even bother with the massacre of people in the Yanyun Sect. The Great Emperor Tianqi had already acquiesced in the fight between the two sides. In this case, Jinwuwei was in Without the instructions of Emperor Tianqi, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would definitely not dare to catch Baili. Jin Wuwei is terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is absolutely nothing in Baili''s eyes. If Jin Wuwei really dares to fight against Baili, it is definitely not an accident that with Baili''s character, a group of Jinwuwei will be killed. Qingfenglou...Fengmanlou, who was looking at the Qingfenglou account book this month, listened to a panic, and then his door was pushed open. "Young Master... The Great Demon King is back... As soon as he became enlightened, he killed the four of the Qin Family in the Emerald Pavilion. Now the entire God knows..." A disciple of the Feng Family took what happened to the Jade Pavilion at this time. I followed the trend and told it all over the building. And when he heard the news, Feng Manlou also smiled bitterly... The big devil was still the big devil, even if he returned to the city again after a few years, he still had that character, he didn''t reason with anyone at all, he just chose Just face you. "Have all those business with the Qin family been cut off?" "Return to Young Master, according to your instructions, all have been broken..." "Thats good... then Ill order the people below, Bailis affairs with the Qin family are both of them, and have nothing to do with our Qingfeng Tower... I dont care if anyone below has an extraordinary relationship with the Qin family. People in Qingfeng Tower who participated in this matter for any reason will be expelled from Qingfeng Tower..." Feng Manlou was not joking this time. He knew Baili too well. The Qin family almost destroyed the Qingyunmen this time. Although Baili didn''t say anything publicly, he didn''t agree with him this time when he returned to God and killed four people. Knowing that Baili was angry with the Qin family, this time it was absolutely impossible for Baili to let the Qin family go. And just less than ten minutes after Fengmanlou''s order was issued, an incredible news spread to God! The Li family spoke...The Li family among the top ten families actually stood up on the cusp of this storm and publicly supported Bai Li! When he heard the news, Feng Manlou felt that the Li family was crazy! In his opinion, Baili''s confrontation with the Qin family should not be tempted by most people After all, the Qin family is not easy to provoke. Baili''s desire to destroy the Qin family is not as simple as he thought. , But what the **** is the Li family standing up at this time? "Right now, Li Ke should be in charge of the Li family...but why didn''t I know that Li Ke is related to Baili?" Feng Manlou was lost in thought at this time. Among the top ten families, the Li family used to be the last one in the rankings. Even many people think that the Li family has fallen, and it will not take many years for the Li family to leave the ranks of the top ten families. But just when everyone thought that the Li family would eventually decline, news broke that Li Ke became a Array Mage! In the wild journey, Li Ke got the mysterious inheritance and became the only formation mage in Kyushu today. This news once shocked Kyushu. After all, the formation mage has been a profession that has disappeared for countless years. No one thought that Li Ke would be inherited and become a formation mage. . And when the news that Li Ke became a formation mage came out, the status of the Li family also changed immediately. In the past three years, the Li family was no longer the bottom of the top ten families, relying on Li Ke in the formation. With the ever-increasing ability of the mage, the Li family now has a pivotal position in the Apocalypse dynasty, because everyone knows that as Li Ke''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, the teleportation formations that disappear in the future will be reborn. , This is a major event that can affect Kyushu. As long as the Li family masters this way, no one can shake the status of the Li family, but no one thought that the Li family, who had been very low-key for the past three years, would stand up and support Baili at this time. What origin? As the news spread that the Li family supported Baili, for a while, many people began to speculate about what was unknown. The imagination of the people of Shendu is powerful, and various versions of rumors have begun to spread among Gods... Chapter 1127: Find Lin Weiyuan to collect debts As news of the Li family spread, various versions of rumors began to spread wildly among Gods. What version of the story that Baili and Li Kes sister had to tell... What is the relationship between Baili and Li Ke... The most outrageous thing is that some people guess that Bai Li is actually a child of the Li family. Bai Li Baili...conversely, isn''t it Li Bai that is homophonic? It was said that Bai Li was actually called Li Bai, and then he left Li''s family since he was a child. Anyway, what he said was like the truth... In the Apocalypse Palace, Yin Lingyu smiled bitterly at the news sent by his subordinates: "This guy, he has never stopped before, and he has done such a big thing when he first came to God..." Yin Lingyu looked helpless at this time. Bai Li had just entered the Shendu and killed the four members of the Qin family in full view. It was impossible to hide this matter. But this was originally okay. After all, everyone knows the contradiction between Baili and the Qin family. If you just simply kill people by Baili, you wont think there is anything. After all, you cant accept this kind of thing, but Baili does this kind of thing. Its as simple as eating and drinking. But what Yin Lingyu didn''t expect was that at this time the Li family would openly support Bai Li... the Li family stepped up at this time to make this matter different. "Could it be that Li Ke''s formation technique is also related to Baili?" Such an idea suddenly appeared in Yin Lingyu''s mind. Three years ago, the news that Li Ke claimed to be a Array Mage in the Wilderness made a sensation in Kyushu. Yin Lingyu also sent someone to investigate this matter, but the news about how Li Ke became an Array Mage could not be found out even by the shadow guard. . But now the Li family, who has been low-key for three years, did not hesitate to stand up and support Baili on the first night when Baili returned to the capital. This has to make people doubt the relationship between Li Ke and Baili... Too many miraculous things have happened to Baili, so even if someone tells Yin Lingyu that Baili is actually Li Kes master, Yin Lingyu does not say that he does not believe it... After all, since seeing Baili, Baili almost It is omnipotent. Regarding the relationship between Li Ke and Bai Li, not only Yin Lingyu was puzzled, but even Emperor Tianqi was very curious. In the imperial study room, Emperor Tianqi constantly tapped the edge of the teacup with the tea lid in his hand, and the porcelain collided with a rhythmic tinkling sound, which was very moving. "What is the relationship between Bai Li and Li Ke?" Emperor Tianqi asked the swordsman beside him. Jian Shi lightly shook his head and said: "Anyway, it definitely won''t be the illegitimate son of Li family..." Hearing that the sword attendant spoke, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly, and he naturally heard the rumors outside. What Baili''s real name was Li Bai, and that he was an illegitimate son of the Li family was simply nonsense. "Do you think it is possible that Bai Li is still a Array Mage?" Emperor Tianqi boldly guessed. And this time the Sword Servant also frowned. Actually, he hadn''t thought about this, but the guess was too bold, so he didn''t say it, but at this time, the Emperor Apocalypse asked the Sword Servant to stop pretending to be confused. . "I dont think its impossible. In the past three years, the film guards have investigated Li Kes original affairs. In the wild, Li Ke did meet Bai Li, and there was still a period of time alone. After that, the Li family sent a large number of people. Li Ke was brought back to Li''s house from the wild, and then the news of the Li Ke formation mage was announced..." These are the things that the shadow guards have found out before, including the detailed records of where Bai Li and Li Ke met, but no one has connected all of this before, but now the Li familys approach makes people uncomfortable. There is no doubt about the relationship between Bai Li and Li Ke. If Li Kes formation technique is really taught by Baili, then all of what the Li family has done now is very easy to explain. After all, although Li Ke is not the head of the Li family, he is in the Li family. The status is almost equal to Bai Li''s status in Qingyunmen, and his words represent the meaning of the Li family. If Li Ke really had a relationship with Baili as a teacher and apprentice, then at this time the disciple would stand up and support his teacher unconditionally, that would definitely make sense. "Your Majesty... do you need to send someone to this matter..." Jian Shi asked if he needed a detailed investigation, but this time Emperor Tianqi shook his head and said, "No need...sometimes he should be let him Something secret..." Today, Bai Li is no longer the kid from the Apocalypse Academy back then. He is already a strong man in Kyushu. Some things can no longer be questioned like in the past, otherwise there will be some counterproductive effects. Regardless of whether Bai Li is Li Ke''s master or not, this matter will not harm the Apocalypse Dynasty, nor will it harm the Apocalypse Great, so the Tianqi Great Emperor is not willing to investigate again. However, the news from the Li family attracted countless peoples speculation. For a while, the major clans and the major forces were speculating on what happened. Of course, some smart people thought of something, but there were also some fools who even believed it. Rumors from the outside world. But none of this has anything to do with Bai Li. At this time, under the leadership of Fatty, Bai Li once again returned to the small courtyard where he once lived. Four years have passed, and the little courtyard has still maintained the same appearance as it was in the past. It seems that Baili revisited four years ago, and returned to the day when he first entered the capital of God. In the face of countless doubts and ridicules, Huo Dongjue brought himself to this small courtyard under great pressure. Although Huo Dongjue never said anything from beginning to end, Bai Li knew At that moment, Huo Dongjue was betting that he and Song Xian could bring Qingyunmen the last chance. But Huo Dongjue never dreamed that Bai Li would be so good! The power of one person swept the world by the younger generation, and the name of Wu Kui made Bai Li also return the entire Qingyunmen to the eyes of all people in Kyushu. Speaking of this courtyard, the Qingyunmen who lived here was ridiculed by an unknown amount. One of the nine sects, Qingyunmen, didn''t even have a place to stay, so he could only go to live in the inn. It was a great mockery. But now, revisiting the old place, does anyone in this world dare to mock Bai Li? strength! This is strength! Kyushu is such a world, the big fist is always the boss. After Baili won Wukui, Kyushu did not know how many young people aspired to become Wukui, to become a figure comparable to Baili, but this time the assessment of Tianqi Academy, the position of Wukui is still not achieved. Only those who personally participated in the primary election can understand how difficult Wu Kui is to obtain a title. The right time, the right place, and... and his own terrifying strength, it can be said that all of this is indispensable. Now there is even a saying in the outside world that perhaps Bai Li will be the only Wukui in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, because after him, there is no one. Able to sweep the world''s younger generation with one person... Standing in this Wukui courtyard, Bai Li was full of emotions, and at the same time Bai Li also thought of a person. When thinking of this person, Bai Li could not help but show a wicked smile on his face: "Wei Yuanhou... four years It''s time to pay what I owe..." Chapter 1228: No greetings, just forcibly Four years ago, Bai Li followed Huo Dongjue in the Yiyang chariot into the Shendu! And it was in that year that Qingyun House was destroyed. On that day, Baili vowed that one day he would let the person who destroyed the other courtyard restore the Qingyun courtyard to its original appearance. Even Huo Dongjue at the time felt that this oath was young and frivolous. But today, four years later, when he revisited the old place, Baili knew that it was time to restore Qingyun Courtyard. Living in the room I used to, feeling the familiar breath, Baili slept very comfortably, as if he had gone back to four years ago, as if waking up in the morning is the day of the primary election of Tianqi Academy. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on the Wukui courtyard, Bai Li also walked out of his room. This frightened the fat man who was preparing for breakfast, because based on his understanding of Baili, sleeping in and sleeping in is definitely more attractive to Baili than telling Baili where there are treasures. "Ah..." While yawning, Bai Li walked out of the room, and after a simple wash, in the eyes of the fat man looking at the monster, Bai Li once again performed his terrifying appetite. The seventy-two things that the fat man had prepared were all eaten up by Baili as early as possible...Although he had long heard the legend that Baili was a foodie, he still felt shocked when he saw all these things in person. After sweeping away the seventy-two items early, the half-full Baili greeted the fat man and walked out of the Jade Pavilion. The gods in the early morning are not as quiet as ordinary cities. The people here have already got up early to get up and busy. The shops have now opened their doors. Many early pedestrians are walking hurriedly on Qinglong Road at this time. Baili walked leisurely on the Qinglong Road of the God Capital with his hands on his back. Regardless of the length of time Baili had been in Tianqi Academy, it was the first time in the life of Baili who walked leisurely in God Capital like this. According to the direction of Weiyuan Hou Mansion that the fat man asked yesterday, Bai Li quickly found Lin Weiyuan''s Hou Mansion. Although the Marquis of Weiyuan is the lowest rank, but Lin Weiyuan in charge of Jin Wuwei can be said to be a celebrity around Emperor Tianqi, so the status is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary marquis. Although it was still early in the morning, the door of Weiyuan Hou Mansion was already lined up with various carriages and people who came to see Lin Weiyuan. Although Lin Weiyuan''s title is the lowest among Hou Ye, he is in charge of Jin Wuwei with great power, and can almost decide the fate of many people in one word. With such a huge power in control, there will naturally be many people who come to ask him to do things. At this moment, Bai Li saw the gate of Weiyuan Hous Mansion, and the people who came to visit each other sent their greetings to the gatehouse of the Hous Mansion, but it did not mean that they would be able to go in with the greetings. After the greeting card is sent, all the people who are visiting need to wait outside until Lord Hou is free. Bai Li strolled to the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, standing among the many people who were asking to see Lin Weiyuan. After listening to these people, Bai Li knew how extraordinary Lin Weiyuan was. These people came from almost all parts of Kyushu, some were Lin Weiyuan''s subordinates, and some were Lin Weiyuan''s friends... They basically came to Lin Weiyuan to ask for various things. But what Baili didn''t expect was that some of them had waited for half a month to see Lin Weiyuan. Of course, the most important thing is that Baili saw that all the carriages that came to visit were all carrying various valuable gifts. Seeing here, Baili suddenly felt that he had let Lin Weiyuan restore the Qingyun Courtyard to its original state and looked down upon it. Weiyuan Hou... Nima looked at the posture in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, Lin Weiyuans gift in one month would be enough to build a Qingyun Beppu, okay... Let Weiyuan Hou restore Qingyun Beppu to its previous appearance, wouldnt it be a shame to Lin Hou Lord? After making up his mind to blackmail Lin Weiyuan fiercely, Bai Li ignored the group of hardships who didn''t know how long he had waited, and walked towards the front gate of Weiyuan Hou Mansion with his hands back and his face leisurely. And just before Baili came to the main gate, a leader of Jinwuwei stepped forward to stop Baili, and then listened to the leader''s opening and said: "Please see, go to the concierge..." "Bai Li? No..." Bai Li glanced at this Jin Wuwei, perhaps because of Lin Weiyuan, Bai Li didn''t have a good impression of all Jin Wuwei. It seemed that this group of guys deliberately made things difficult for them on the way to Shendu. Well, if it were not for the face of Emperor Tianqi, I would have demolished Jin Wuwei''s lair... Hey, that''s not right... It seems that the Sword Attendant is still taking up a post in Jin Wuwei... If he tears down Jin Wuwei''s lair, will the Sword Servant chase him down in Shenzhou? Speaking of Sword Servant, Bai Li had a very good impression. At the beginning, he was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy in the wild. Sword Servant traveled far and wide to rescue. Although Bai Liming knew that this was the arrangement of Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li still remembered the sword in his heart. Serves a kindness, so in the face of Jianshi, Jin Wuweis nest is still not demolished But not demolishing Jinwuwei''s nest does not mean that Baili dare not demolish Weiyuanhoufu. "No greeting card?" When Bai Li said that there was no greeting card, Jin Wuwei was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked up and down Baili, but he never turned Baili to the troublemaker from beginning to end. miss you. What is this place? Weiyuan Hou Mansion! Who is Weiyuanhou? The head of Jin Wuwei...Who is tired of life and comes here to make trouble? But the fact that no one dared to make trouble in the past does not mean that there is none now. At least Lin Weiyuan, the leader of Jinwuwei, is worthless in Baili''s eyes. "Yeah, what should I do if there is no greeting card... Did you pass the pass for me, or did I fight in?" Bai Li said indifferently with his hands behind his back, but when Bai Li said this, the leader of Jinwu was stunned. In place. What did you hear? Go in? Is this young man crazy? Does he know where it is? This is the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, this is the Hou Mansion of the head of Jin Wuwei! It can be said that the defensive power of the gods is second only to the palace and the Tianqi Academy. Some people even say that they want to enter from here. Is this guy crazy? Not only this Jin Wuwei, but also many people who came to see Bai Li at this time also heard Bai Li''s words. For a while, there was an uproar in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion! madman! They really saw a lunatic today! Is this guy mad? He even went to the gate of Weiyuan Hou Mansion and said he wanted to fight in? Isn''t this a joke? In front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, many visitors at this time looked at Baili with a speechless expression, because in their opinion, this madman came to die today. By the means of Jinwuwei, this guy is now Leaving immediately can save his life. If he dares to continue to run wild, I am afraid that Jin Wuwei will immediately cut him into pieces... But just when everyone felt that Baili was crazy, the next moment Baili''s actions made everyone stunned... Chapter 1229: Fortunately, the other hand moved first It''s not that no one has ever done something like this forcibly breaking into Weiyuanhou''s Mansion, but the people who have done it are basically dead now. But no one thought that today, in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, this young man in white really intends to forcibly enter the Weiyuan Hou Mansion! Numerous Jinwu Guards had already surrounded themselves when Baili stepped on the threshold of Weiyuan Hou Mansion, but before they had time to pull out the long knife on their waist, they felt a dull energy blast on their chests, and then Under the eyes of everyone, the dozen or so Jin Wuwei who surrounded them all flew upside down, and even the gates of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion were smashed into pieces! "Oh my God... I really did it..." "Who is this man... is he crazy? He is looking for death..." "Forcibly rushing to Weiyuanhou''s Mansion, this man is really a man..." "Is this guy planning to take a showdown with the entire God Capital''s King Goe?" "In the capital of God, forcibly rushing to the residence of the leader of Jinwuwei, Weiyuanhou, this is simply a provocation to the king of the gods..." Seeing that there was a fight here, countless people around who came to see Lin Weiyuan also surrounded this side, but when they came to the gate of Weiyuanhou''s mansion, they did not dare to step forward one by one, because They knew very well that Lin Weiyuan would be extremely angry when someone hit the door today. If he is too far ahead at this time, if he is treated as an accomplice, let alone ask Lin Weiyuan to do something, I am afraid that he will not even be able to save his life... More than a dozen Jinwu Guards were stunned by Bailis wind and thunder. In fact, Baili had left his hands. These dozens of Jinwu Guards are very ordinary. If Baili wants to, they will have a little bit more energy. There are already a dozen corpses. But this is the capital of God after all. It''s good to say that I killed the Qin family. After all, everyone knows that the Qingyunmen and the Qin family''s mortal feud, naturally no one will pursue anything, but the matter between myself and Lin Weiyuan should not support myself to fight others. Come home. But Jin Wuwei didn''t know about Baili''s keeping his hands. Jin Wuwei from the brigade came from all directions and surrounded the entire Weiyuan Hou Mansion''s gate. This is the capital of the gods, here Jinwuwei is the organization in charge of the safety of the whole gods, but today, Jinwuwei was hit by someone. If you dont give this person a lesson that will be unforgettable in this life, I am afraid that Jinwuweis face will be completely lost. It''s over. "Who the **** is this guy... dare to provoke Jin Wuwei in the gods, isn''t it a person from a big power?" "Even if the prince did this today, he will not escape punishment!" "Yes! Our Apocalypse dynasty governs the country according to the law. Even the prince must abide by the law. Even if this guy is the prince, he will not escape punishment if he provokes Jin Wuwei here today!" The battle in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion attracted more and more people who like to watch the excitement. In the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, Lin Weiyuan is sitting in front of a rockery and drinking morning tea. A few exquisite breakfasts are on the table at this time. Although he is a general of Jinwuwei, Lin Weiyuan does not need to ask Jinwuwei too much on weekdays. Things. Because Jinwuwei is a very complete organization, each class has fixed managers, and you only need to spend a few days a month to check it. But when Lin Weiyuan put down his teacup early after eating, he saw the housekeeper of the Hou Mansion rushing towards this side. "Master Hou... Master Hou..." The housekeeper ran to Lin Weiyuan in a panic. And seeing the housekeeper Lin Weiyuan running up slightly frowned, "Are there many people asking me to do things outside? Tell them I won''t see guests today..." Lin Weiyuan is actually a headache for those people. To reach his status, in fact, those belongings and things have no meaning to him. And people can''t be too greedy. This is the truth that the so-called extremes of things must be reversed. The Qin family''s hands are too long and too big, so what will happen now? Thinking of the fate of the Qin family, Lin Weiyuan couldn''t help but be grateful for the choice he made. When the Qin family wanted to annex Qingzhou, they had found Lin Weiyuan. Lin Weiyuan was a Weiyuanhou, his wife was the prostitute of the Qin family, and Lin Weiyuan herself came out of Yanyunzong, so Lin Weiyuan was so supportive of Yanyunzong. However, after the incident of Baili, Lin Weiyuan was always upset, even though everyone thought that Baili was dead, but Lin Weiyuan still did not choose to take action against Qingyunmen, and Lin Weiyuan is still grateful for this incident and is thankful for himself. Fortunately, he didn''t make a shot, otherwise his fate will never be better than Grann. "No...no Master Hou...Yes...someone has called the door..." The housekeeper said quickly as he watched Master Hou unhurriedly. Lin Weiyuan was visibly taken aback when he heard the housekeeper''s words, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Are you saying that someone hit our Hou Mansion? Is it General Lao Niu or General Li?" Lin Weiyuan spoke. There are no gods who dare to enter the Hou Mansion. For example, his friend Niu Ben, Lao Niu has a fiery temper, and he tried to rush to the Hou Mansion. The same is true for Lao Li, but they are just joking. Kind of. "No...no...it''s...a young man..." "Young man?" Lin Weiyuan, who originally thought it was an old friend, suddenly heard the young man frown. Who is the young man in Kyushu who dares to come to his Weiyuan Hou Mansion to mess around? "Is it Lezheng?" Lin Weiyuan said In his opinion, the young man with such courage seems to have only Lezheng, but if Lezheng is really playing today, it would be really hard to handle, after all, Lezheng This guy can''t afford to most people. "No... Lord Hou, I have met Le Zheng. This man looks about the same age as Le Zheng, but I have never seen this guy before, and what else does this guy say? He is here to collect debts from Lord Hou. of" The old housekeeper said everything in front of the Hou Mansion in one breath, and when he talked about debt collection, Lin Weiyuan''s expression changed drastically, and a person suddenly appeared in Lin Weiyuan''s mind! Baili! correct! It''s Baili! At this age, he dared to come to his Hou Mansion, and even said that he was collecting debts. Today, only one person has the courage, and that is Bai Li! And when Lin Weiyuan heard that he was a young man just now, he didn''t think about Baili at all, because no one in Kyushu today would associate Baili with the young people now. If a Dharmakaya is called a young man, then it really has a ghost... Thinking of this, Lin Weiyuan felt a little in his heart, then grabbed the butler and said, "Are you fighting? Who moved the hand first?" The housekeeper was still taken aback when he heard this. It was the first time he saw Master Hou so flustered, and didn''t he start fighting? Why did Hou Ye ask who did the first move? "It seems... it seems that the man used the hand first..." Although the butler didn''t understand, he asked, and he answered truthfully. After the butler finished speaking, Lin Weiyuan''s next sentence directly made the butler look confused. "Fortunately... Fortunately, it was the opponent''s hand... You remember that no matter who asked you to say that... It wasn''t our Weiyuan Hou Mansion that was arrogant, it was the opponent who acted first... We are just passive defense..." Chapter 1230: This is the big devil? In front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, the crows were silent... countless people''s eyes were about to come out of their eye sockets. Because everything in front of me is really shocking. A total of four hundred Jin Wuwei, all lying in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion at this time, and all this was done by the white-clothed young man leisurely squatting in front of the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, until this moment the young man still Looking at everything around him with a smiling face, if someone who doesnt know thinks he didnt do all this, hes just someone watching the excitement? But what everyone saw with his own eyes, a team of Jin Wuwei in his hands was like a little baby, there was no room for resistance, and even the opportunity to get close was inexplicably lying on the ground. If this is one, it might be good to say, but there are a total of four hundred Jinwuweis. Some of these Jinwuwei are even the pinnacles of the path. After all, the strength of being able to enter the Jinwuwei is extraordinary, but the four hundred Jinwuwei are all. Being put on the ground like this is absolutely something that the entire **** has never happened. "Is this going to rebel..." "Oh my God... Attacking Kingoe in broad daylight, this is a rebellion..." "This guy is dead... even if he is the prince today..." Looking at the Jin Wuwei who fell on the ground, many onlookers said one sentence to me. In their opinion, Bai Li is basically a dead person. After all, Jin Wuwei represents the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and this young People dare to get down to Jin Wuwei so arrogantly, this is challenging the entire Apocalypse dynasty, this is simply looking for death. And just as many onlookers looked at Bai Li with the eyes of monsters, they heard a sudden shout from the side: "It''s Weiyuanhou..." Hearing this voice, many people looked in the direction of the Hou Mansion. Sure enough, just under their gaze, they saw Lin Weiyuan in plain clothes rushing towards this side from the Hou Mansion, following him. Behind him is the steward of Weiyuan Houfu. Seeing the appearance of Lin Weiyuan, many people were also relieved. At the same time, they understood that this young man was finished. Not only did Weiyuanhou have his cultivation base, he was also the Jinwuwei who was in charge of the entire God Capital. At this time, he only needed to give an order. , Thousands of Jinwuwei can pile up this guy even if he piles up. And the many Jin Wuwei who fell on the ground saw Lin Weiyuan come out one by one, as if they had a backbone. Many people even started to try to stand up from the ground, but they found that it couldn''t work. Just kidding, even if Bai Li shot his hand, it was not something they could bear. According to Bai Li''s strength, they didn''t want to stand up again if they didn''t rest for three or five days. However, compared with the pain on the body, many Jinwuwei felt that the face they lost was the key. Seeing Lord Hou came, they finally found the spiritual support, and one by one, they waited for Weiyuanhou to take this and dare to attack Jinwuwei. Guy. Lin Weiyuan walked out of the Hou Mansion step by step. When he saw Jin Wuwei who had fallen to the ground outside, he felt his heart twitch. This fellow Nima Baili would not open up here in anger. Kill it! But when Lin Weiyuan walked out of the Hou Mansion and saw the scene outside, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that although his men were all lying on the ground, they were all slightly injured. This shows that Bai Li is not here today. The murder should be purely to collect debts. As for what the debt was, Lin Weiyuan naturally knew that it must be Qingyun Beppu. It was the Qingyun Beppu that Lin Weiyuan sent to destroy at the beginning. Today, Baililai must be asking for Qingyun Beppu. Lin Weiyuan''s face changed color at this time because he was beginning to worry that these Jin Wuwei were relieved to see that Jin Wuwei was not dead. However, the change in Lin Weiyuan''s complexion was a little different in the eyes of others. Seeing Lin Weiyuan''s face change at this time, the people around had only one thought, Hou Ye must be angry! The young man is dead. "Dare to provoke Wei Yuanhou, this guy really doesn''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has on his head..." "With Lord Hou''s violent character, I''m afraid he will kill this guy directly." "That''s not it, don''t say it''s this kid today, even if the prince did all this here, Lord Hou would definitely want to take the prince into the palace and ask for an explanation..." "You said that this guy is not good enough to provoke Wei Yuanhou, is this different from seeking death?" "You see that guy is still laughing at this time, is this guy a fool... can''t he see that Master Hou is angry?" Seeing that Bai Li was still smiling at this time, many people were even more convinced that Bai Li was a lunatic. But just when they decided that Weiyuanhou was going to take down Baili in the next moment, Lin Weiyuan''s next action caused the entire Weiyuanhou mansion to fall into a dead silence... "Lin Weiyuan, a humble post, met Qingzhouhou..." Just in full view, Lin Weiyuan did not take down the young man as everyone had imagined. Instead, he directly held his fist towards Baili in the manner of meeting Shangguan... And as this ceremony fell, the entire Weiyuan Hou Mansion was silent... At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of them. Their brains seemed to have lost the ability to function at this momentWhat did they see? When Weiyuanhou was hit by someone, he still had to salute someone? No...what did Wei Yuanhou call this guy just now? Qingzhou Hou? Who is Qingzhouhou? Qingzhouhou... Qingzhouhou is a bit strange in many people''s brains, but not everyone does not know who Qingzhouhou is! "Bali...He is Qingzhou Hou Baili..." Finally, a well-informed person finally knew the identity of Qingzhouhou, and as the word Baili exited, the entire Weiyuanhou mansion was in an uproar! "Bai...Bai Li? He... is he Bai Li?" "My goodness... The Great Demon King Baili... This is the Baili who killed the Qin family four people with a disagreement last night..." "That''s right... Previously, your Majesty sealed Baili''s Qingyunhou as Qingzhouhou..." "God... this is the Great Devil... Killed the four members of the Qin family, but the Qin family didn''t even dare to let go..." "I''m afraid he is the only one in this world who dares to be so arrogant..." Many onlookers were talking about you and me at this time, and the many Jinwuwei lying on the ground also smiled bitterly at this time. When they saw Lord Hou come out, they thought that Lord Lord Hou would avenge them today, but at this moment they knew that they were thinking too much...because they couldn''t offend the person in front of them, and Lord Hou couldn''t offend them either. What those people said just now is right. If Yin Lingyu was doing this today, then Master Hou would definitely catch Yin Lingyu to find His Majesty''s theory, but this person in front of him is the only one in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty that is more difficult than the Prince. The person to deal with, because he was the one who even the prince slaughtered... And many Jinwuwei''s guesses were not wrong at all. At this moment, in countless people''s wry smiles, Lin Weiyuan''s next sentence also let everyone understand what Bai Li''s status is in the Tianqi Dynasty... Chapter 1231: Life hanging by a thread When Bai Li''s identity was exposed, no one thought that Lin Weiyuan would choose to do something with Bai Li. First, Lin Weiyuan couldn''t beat Baili at all, and when he started, Lin Weiyuan had to get on the ground. Second, even if Lin Weiyuan can play, what use is it? Is Qingzhou Hou Baili someone he can afford? Looking at Duguxin, it is clear that Baili opened the door of Duguxin and killed the people of Duguxin. As the result came out, the whole world was talking about why Baili did not kill Duguxin. Who is the victim? What happened to this Kyushu... Is there any sympathy? And when many people were stunned by Bai Li''s identity, Lin Weiyuan''s words also made everyone understand Bai Li''s current status in the Tianqi Dynasty. "Baihou... the subordinates of the low-level post can''t recognize the Qingzhouhou, so I hope Qingzhouhou will not be offended, and... it seems that Qingzhouhou was the first to do it today. Why don''t you let this matter go?" Acknowledge? Is this the Lin Weiyuan they are familiar with? What everyone knows about Lin Weiyuan for a long time is that Lin Weiyuan is a very rigid person, but at this moment facing the Qingzhou Hou Baili in front of him, Lin Weiyuan, let alone being rigid, he dare not even speak loudly! Jin Wuwei, who had been **** down by more than four hundred, now has to take the initiative to say to others, and the most important thing is that the one who took the initiative is still Bai Li? "Weiyuanhou, you know what I am here for today!" Bai Li didn''t even think that Lin Weiyuan would directly admit counsel. Bai Li''s action here today is actually trying to persecute Lin Weiyuan, as long as Lin Weiyuan dares to say something ugly. Today, Lin Weiyuan will definitely go down with him. Although Lin Weiyuan''s status is extraordinary, as long as he didn''t kill Lin Weiyuan, and just moved his hands, Emperor Tianqi wouldn''t do anything to him...at most, he would be caught in the palace and beaten up. But as the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, even though Lin Weiyuan did a lot of things that shouldn''t be, in Bai Li''s opinion, there is no right or wrong in this kind of thing. Standing on the Qingyunmen side, Lin Weiyuan felt that Lin Weiyuan was too much, but if he was from the Yanyun Sect, all this would be reasonable, so there is no good and evil in the world, and some are just different positions. And this time the Yanyunzong fights the Qingyunmen again. Lin Weiyuan has not participated from the beginning to the end. This shows Lin Weiyuans determination. Bai Li is not a completely unreasonable person. Therefore, Bai Li did not mention the original at this time, only repaying the debt. . "Qingzhou Hou''s origin is naturally known to the humble position. Qingzhou Hou can rest assured. Those who owe the humble position to Qingzhou Hou will definitely be repaid a hundred times!" Lin Weiyuan was a man who chose to accept his fate without blinking his eyes! Lin Weiyuan''s words made Bai Li not even know how to pick it up... Actually I came here to find the fault, but now I have not found the fault, which is very embarrassing... Glancing at Jin Wuwei who had all given up on the ground, Baili pointed at them and said, "They..." "They have committed the crime, they deserve it..." Lin Weiyuan said directly, and although the ghosts knew that this was nonsense, it made people speechless. Jin Wuwei has a high status, but compared with Bailis Qingzhouhou, the status is not a little bit inferior. And when Jinwuwei started with Baili, the following four words are absolutely not excessive, so although everyone knows what Lin Weiyuan said It is a strong word, but there is no way to refute it. Looking at Lin Weiyuan with a thumbs up, Bai Li finally understood why Lin Weiyuan was able to get to this point now. All of this was really done without leaking... He shook his head helplessly. Baili knew that there was no chance for him to continue to find fault today. In desperation, Baili turned around to leave, but when Baili turned around and planned to leave, there was a commotion in the distance. . The next moment I saw a horse-drawn carriage from Weiyuan Hou Mansion rushing all the way from Qinglong Road. Seeing the appearance of this carriage, Bai Li frowned slightly, because above the Qinglong Road, it is not that all carriages are qualified. As Weiyuanhou, Lin Weiyuan is naturally qualified for his chariot, but this carriage is just Weiyuan. The ordinary carriage of Yuanhou Mansion definitely didn''t have this qualification. And Lin Weiyuan, as Weiyuanhou, knowing the law and breaking the law is definitely a plus. But when Bai Li was curious about what Lin Weiyuan should do with this matter, he saw that the carriage suddenly opened, and when the carriage was opened, a stinky gas spewed out from the carriage, accompanied by the stench, you saw An old man with white beard and hair jumped out of the wagon with a stick without his limbs, and the stench came from this stick! "The sky..." Bai Li did not recognize the stick, but Lin Weiyuan saw the identity of the stick in the distance at a glance. This is not someone else, and the stick held by him is his son Lin Tianqiong... Lin Wei rushed to his son a few steps away, Bai Li looked at Lin Tianqiong that was taken over by Lin Weiyuan from a distance. At this time, Lin Tianqiong had all his limbs cut off, and he could see a burst of blackness in the fracture of his limbs. The qi spread, and the black qi continued to corrode Lin Tianqiong''s body, causing his flesh and blood to continue to fester. "What a ruthless method..." Seeing this scene was also a shock. It is too much to chop off a person''s limbs, and then sprinkle poison on the broken limbs. The viciousness of this practice has been silently recorded by Bai Li so that he can use it on the enemy in the future... But when Lin Weiyuan was holding Lin Tianqiong, the old man who brought Lin Tianqiong back knelt down in front of Lin Weiyuan... "Master Hou... I''m sorry... I couldn''t protect the young master..." "Quick...Go ask Jin to change the master..." Lin Weiyuan is not an ordinary person after all. At this time, he knows that it is not the time to understand the cause and effect of this incident At this time, saving his son''s life is the first thing. Big thing. And the first thing Lin Weiyuan thought of was Jin Buhuan. After all, Jin Buhuan became a pharmacist. Under normal circumstances, Jin Buhuan was sure to save people. But when he heard Lin Weiyuan''s words, the old man cried even harder. "It''s useless... Lord Hou... We just came out of Tianqi Academy... Master Jin can do nothing... He can''t save the young master..." The old man was crying with his nose and tears. He didnt rush back to the Hou Mansion the first time after taking Lin Tianqiong into Shendu. Instead, he rushed to Tianqi Academy and found Jin Buhuan, but after carefully observing Lin Tianqiongs injury, he told the old man directly. There is nothing I can do... Lin Tianqiong''s injury is okay, the poison on his body cannot be removed by himself, so Lin Tianqiong can be said to be bound to die... Hearing the words of the old man, Lin Weiyuan plopped and sat down on the ground, staring at his son in his arms in a daze. Originally, he wanted to ask Master Jin to save his son, but he never expected that even Master Jin could not save him. Save your son. Lin Weiyuan has only this son. In the past, Lin Tianqiong was a dude, but after being educated by Baili many times in a row, Lin Tianqiong also gradually opened up. In the past few years, Lin Tianqiong has become better and better, and he is no longer the same. It looks like a dude, and this time Lin Tianqiong went out to practice, Lin Weiyuan never dreamed that it would be such a result... What did I do wrong...why did God treat himself like this... Lin Weiyuan felt desperate in a moment... And just as Lin Weiyuan looked desperately at his son being corroded by poison gas, a voice suddenly came from behind Lin Weiyuan: "Do you need my help? However, my consultation fee is very expensive, I dont know if Weiyuan Houfu pays it. I can afford..." Chapter 1232: Only i can save him Lin Tianqiong is Lin Weiyuan''s only son. It can be said that Lin Weiyuan''s life''s hard work has been spent on Lin Tianqiong. The reason why Lin Weiyuan doesn''t hate Baili so much is actually related to Lin Tianqiong. Once Lin Tianqiong was a complete dude, it was precisely because of the appearance of Baili that Lin Tianqiong understood a lot of truth. Even though Lin Tianqiong dare not say that he is an elite, he is much better than before. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Lin Weiyuan looks at his son''s changes, and he still has some thanks to Bai Li. But Lin Weiyuan never expected that Lin Tianqiong, who had finally become a good boy, would become like this. Even Jin did not change and said that there was no way, it was tantamount to announcing Lin Tianqiong''s death sentence in advance. Holding Lin Tianqiong, whose arms and limbs had been cut off, and who was poisoned at the same time, Wei Yuanhou couldn''t help the tears in his eyes anymore, and even sat there weeping. It is impossible to truly understand the pain of losing a child without personal experience. Lin Weiyuan is full of despair at this time, what title and power, if Lin Weiyuan is willing to use everything he has at this time in exchange for his son''s life. But now it is too late to say anything, because the son has become like this and can only wait to die. "Well... do you need my help? But my consultation fee is very expensive. I wonder if Weiyuanhou can afford it?" Just when Lin Weiyuan''s heart was desperate into darkness, a voice suddenly came into Lin Weiyuan''s ears. This voice was extremely familiar. When Lin Weiyuan turned his head, he saw Bai Li standing behind him with a smile on his face. But I don''t know why. At this moment, Lin Weiyuan felt that the smiling face in front of him no longer had any annoying meaning, but it was even more beautiful than the most beautiful smiling face in the world... "Puff..." Lin Weiyuan hugged his son Lin Tianqiong and knelt directly in front of Baili. "Baihou...please Baihou save my son''s life...please Baihou save my son...no matter what Baihou wants, even if it is Lin Weiyuan''s life, I will offer it with both hands..." Poor parents in the world. As a father, Lin Weiyuan has no doubt about saving his son. Now I am afraid that Bai Li really wants Lin Weiyuan''s life, and Lin Weiyuan will give it without hesitation. Lin Weiyuan looked at Baili in front of him at this time, and for a moment Lin Weiyuan seemed to have found new hope. If it was in the past, if Master Jin said no, then it must be no good! But at this moment, the most powerful pharmacist in Kyushu and even the world is behind him. What Jin Buhuan can''t do does not mean that Bai Li can''t do it, and Jin Buhuan can''t save his son''s life, nor does it mean that Bai Li can''t save him! For a moment, Lin Weiyuan put aside his dignity, rights, and identity, and he could do nothing to save Lin Tianqiong. "Baihou... I beg you... please save my son... please..." Lin Weiyuan kept kowtow to Bai Li, at this moment he didn''t care about everything, only wanted to save Lin Tianqiong Of life. A few steps came to Lin Weiyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, and then grabbed Lin Weiyuan, who had already knocked his forehead, and then Bai Li set his eyes on Lin Tianqiong. "Thank you Baihou...Thank you Baihou..." Seeing Bai Li''s move, Lin Weiyuan felt that his originally dark world was illuminated by a ray of light. Holding his son in his hands, Lin Weiyuan dared not make any more sounds at this time, because he was afraid that the little sound he made would disturb Baili, which would affect the treatment of his son. "It''s so poisonous..." Bai Li stretched out his hand to tear off a piece of rotten meat from the position of Lin Tianqiong''s beheaded arm. A stench was split in Baili''s hand with black smoke, and he even wanted to get into Baili. In the body, of course the end result is that the poison is directly swallowed by the power of the spirit snake. But this also highlights the horror of this poison, but I don''t know why Bai Li feels that this poison is a bit familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it... "Baihou...could...may be saved?" Lin Weiyuan said impatiently when he watched Bai Li not speaking as if he was lost in thought, because he was also in fear at this time, he was afraid that Bai Li could say nothing. Facing Lin Weiyuan''s question, Bai Li rescued no answer. However, many onlookers around him shook their heads at this time. Lin Tianqiong did not look like a human anymore at this time, and he felt more like a piece of rotten waste. Although everyone knows Bai Li''s strength in refining medicine, the current state of Lin Tianqiong looks too bad, even if someone says that Lin Tianqiong will die in the next second, everyone doesn''t believe it. And this situation, coupled with the fact that even Master Jin had said that there was nothing he could do before, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads at this time, because they felt that Lin Tianqiong should have been hopeless... "I think Lin Tianqiong''s injury is too serious, I''m afraid Baili won''t work anymore..." "Yeah...this kind of limbs were cut off and poisoned even if it''s Da Luo Jinxian, it''s not enough..." "I am also a pharmacist, and I can see that Lin Tianqiong''s whole body has been infested with poison, and it is impossible to save it..." "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be killed by Lord Hou later..." Following this reminder, everyone around him shut up. After all, this is Wei Yuanhou''s son. Even if they know they can''t save it, they can''t tell it. But Lin Weiyuan didnt have the mind to know the people around him even if he heard this. At this moment, Lin Weiyuans eyes were all on Bai Li, because Lin Weiyuan knew that if there was another person in this world that could save his son Lin If the sky is over, then it must be the white li in front of oneself! The strongest alchemist in Kyushu and even the whole world, if he can''t save his son, he can prepare a coffin and shroud for his son now. So Lin Weiyuan didn''t care about the discussion around him at all. He only wanted to know Bai Li''s answer at this time, and he only wanted Bai Li to give himself an answer. "Baihou..." Finally, Lin Weiyuan couldn''t help asking again, but this time when Lin Weiyuan spoke, he saw Bai Li slowly raise his head, and when the two looked at each other, Bai Li finally spoke. "Lin Tianqiong''s injuries have already damaged the internal organs and limbs, so..." Bai Li said this, and Lin Weiyuan felt desperate inside. Doesn''t Bai Li''s words mean telling himself that he doesn''t even have the ability to save his son? For a moment, Lin Weiyuan couldn''t control his emotions, but before he went crazy, the following sentence made Lin Weiyuan stunned. "But you should be fortunate to have met me. I won''t tell you. I am the only one who can save Lin Tianqiong in this world...So you may have to pay a lot of money for my consultation in Weiyuanhou..." Chapter 1233: 9 spirit pills What is **** heaven? Lin Weiyuan really realized it today! And more than once. When he saw his son and knew from his subordinates that Master Jin was powerless, Lin Weiyuan felt that he had fallen into hell. And Bai Li''s appearance made Lin Weiyuan rediscover hope, but when Bai Li said something poisoned his internal organs and limbs, Lin Weiyuan felt that what Bai Li wanted to say next moment was that he could do nothing. But when Lin Weiyuan was most desperate, Bai Li finally said the final result! He can save! As for the consultation fee, Lin Weiyuan subconsciously ignored it! Consultation fee? Does Lin Weiyuan care about the consultation fee? As long as he can save his son, everything about him can be given to Baili, including his life! So he doesn''t care if Baili will open his mouth after saving his son. And who is Baili? Qingzhouhou! If he doesn''t get what he wants, will he embarrass himself for it? This is obviously impossible, so at this time Lin Weiyuan directly regarded Bai Li''s consultation fee as Bai Li''s humor. And Bai Li''s words were not only stunned by Lin Weiyuan, but also the pharmacists around him! Because they didn''t dare to imagine how Bai Li had such courage to say that he could be saved in this situation. You know, the only difference between Lin Tianqiong and a dead person at this moment is that he is more rotting than the average dead person. In this case, why Lin Tianqiong hasn''t died yet is a puzzle, but Bai Li said that he can save him. Where does his confidence come from? "This is not the place to save your son, let''s go, let''s go in and say." Bai Li looked at the people around them in astonishment and waved at Lin Weiyuan. After that, Lin Weiyuan didn''t have any delay at all and picked up Lin Tianqiong. Just behind Baili walked into the Hou Mansion. After Baili and Lin Weiyuan entered the Hou Mansion, many Jin Wuwei who came to seal the Hou Mansion for the first time. The gate of the Hou Mansion was closed. It is definitely impossible to see anyone who came to visit today. However, these people who came to visit and those onlookers did not leave. At this time, what they were talking about was whether Bai Li could save Lin Tianqiong. "I am a pharmacist, I think this matter is very suspenseful..." "Then Lin Tianqiong''s body is already rotten. From my guess, I''m afraid his internal organs are almost rotten. It''s in a worse state than a normal corpse. Is it possible that Bai Li could be brought back to life?" "I don''t believe Bai Li can save Lin Tianqiong... Maybe he was teasing Weiyuanhou on purpose..." "That''s not necessarily true. Bai Li is the strongest pharmacist today. At least since his debut, he has never done anything that he couldn''t do..." "It has nothing to do with whether you can do it or not. Lin Tianqiong is already dead. How can this dead be resurrected?" "If you can''t do it doesn''t mean that Baili can''t do it..." At this time, there was a quarrel outside Weiyuanhoufu. Some people supported Baili, thinking that Baili would surely create a miracle to save Lin Tianqiong. Some people think that what Bai Li just said was big talk, because in their opinion, Lin Tianqiong is no different from death. How can it be saved in this situation? In the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, Lin Weiyuan held Lin Tianqiong all the way through the Hou Mansion. The place he passed can be said to be a joke, all the subordinates gave way, and Bai Li followed Lin Weiyuan, but he did not Entering the courtyard, Lin Weiyuan placed Lin Tianqiong on a stone table in the middle of the courtyard. After Lin Weiyuan put down Lin Tianqiong, he saw that Lin Weiyuan''s hands had turned black. Obviously, the poison on Lin Tianqiong''s body had penetrated his father Lin Weiyuan. Bai Li glanced at Lin Weiyuans black arms, and shook his head helplessly: Old Lin, dont just look at your son, he wont die with me, you should pay attention to yourself. If your son is alive, you will die again. Then no one will pay for my consultation...Take it..." Although what Baili said was not good, everyone could tell that Baili was concerned about Lin Weiyuan. Lin Weiyuan himself didn''t expect that Baili would say such a thing. It was rumored that Baili was a great demon, and he was a murderous man who would do all kinds of evil. In fact, Lin Weiyuan himself felt that way before. After all, can someone who would kill his son if he didn''t agree with him? But today, after contacting Baili, Lin Weiyuan suddenly felt that he was wrong. Baili''s viciousness was only when facing the enemy. If Baili was really as vicious as the legend, why would there be so many friends? I thought that Baili was just because I placed Baili as an enemy. If you are an enemy, Baili will make everyone restless, but if you are a friend... A white pill flew into Lin Weiyuan''s hand at this time, and the black palm grasped the flying pill. When he saw the pill, even Lin Weiyuan knew Bai Li''s ability was shocked by the pill. . "Nine Spirit Pill... This is... Nine Spirit Pill?" Although Lin Weiyuan is not a pharmacist, he has contacted too many pharmacists in his capacity so he recognized what this medicine is at a glance. . And as Lin Weiyuan said this, many people in the Hou Mansion also took a breath. Nine Spirit Pill! That is the legendary pill. Only characters at the level of master refining medicine can be refined, and even if the master makes a shot, the success rate is very low. It can be said that the value of this pill is better than that of the whole medicine. The value of Qingyun House is much higher. And if a treasure like the Nine Spirit Pill is another person, it must be treated as a treasure, but Bai Li throws it to Lin Weiyuan so casually. This also makes Lin Weiyuan finally understand what a local tyrant is... Regardless of Baili''s randomness, it looks like a very ordinary appearance, but from the way that Baili can throw such a pill so casually, Lin Weiyuan can infer that this nine spirit pill is in Baili''s eyes. It''s not a good thing, it also shows how many good things there are from the side... "Why are you stupefied...If you don''t eat it anymore, the poison can''t be solved by the Nine Spirit Pills." Bai Li looked at Lin Weiyuan in a dazed expression and quickly said. Hearing what Bai Li said, Lin Weiyuan did not dare to hesitate, and quickly took the Nine Spirit Pill. The entrance of the pill suddenly turned into a magical force, and then Lin Weiyuan saw that the black on his arms began to fade away. The power of this nine spirit pill directly dispelled the toxin completely. Seeing that the poison in his arm was dispelled, Lin Weiyuan also smiled. Bai Li''s ability to dispel the poison means that he must be able to dispel the poison from his son, so at this moment Lin Weiyuan has a little more confidence in Bai Li. But when Lin Weiyuan was full of confidence, Bai Li suddenly looked at Lin Tianqiong and frowned, because at this moment Bai Li finally understood why he felt that the poison on Lin Tianqiong was so familiar... Chapter 1234: Lingering Looking at Lin Tianqiong in front of him, when he first saw Lin Tianqiong, Bai Li felt that the poison on Lin Tianqiong was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. But Bai Li couldn''t think of where it was. At this time, looking closely, Bai Li finally knew what the poison was! "Blood original poison powder? This..." That''s right, the poison on Lin Tianqiong''s body is the poison of blood original poison powder, but this is not purely the poison of blood poison powder, because if it is blood original poison powder, Lin Tianqiong He''s been dead for a long time now, I don''t know how long, after all, the blood original poison powder is notoriously domineering. At this time, the toxin on Lin Tianqiong possessed part of the characteristics of blood-borne poison powder, but it was also a mutated poison, which was why Bai Li had not seen it at a glance before. "Old Lin, find the old man who brought Lin Tianqiong back. I have something to ask him..." Bai Li said, but Lin Weiyuan didn''t do it. Instead, he pointed at his son Lin Tianqiong with a look of doubt. Obviously Lin Weiyuan was at this time. The most important thing in my eyes is my son. "Your son can''t die... Don''t worry, I said that if I can save him, he will definitely be saved, but before saving him, he must always figure out what is going on..." Bai Li was helpless when he saw Lin Weiyuan''s worry, but even though Lin Tianqiong in front of him looked miserable, it was not too difficult for Bai Li. Seeing that Lin Weiyuan still looked disbelief, the dark green light in Baili''s hand flickered, the bow of heaven in the storm turned into a spirit snake bow at this time, and the spirit snake bow walked around Lin Tianqiong''s body. All the toxins that corroded Lin Tianqiong were swallowed by the spirit snake bow. Seeing this scene, Lin Weiyuan stayed in place! No wonder Bai Li said that he was the only person in this world who could save Lin Tianqiong because of this poison! If someone had his limbs cut off, no matter how bad the injury was, when he arrived at Lao Jin''s place, Lao Jin was not completely unsure of saving. But Bai Li knew that Lao Jin couldn''t deal with the poison on Lin Tianqiong''s body, because no matter what kind of pill, it was impossible for the poison on Lin Tianqiong''s body to completely retreat at this time. Only the Spirit Snake Bow, the natural ability of the Spirit Snake Bow can directly swallow the toxins from Lin Tianqiong''s body, and it is precisely because of the existence of the Spirit Snake Bow that Bai Li has such great confidence. The black energy was swallowed up by the spirit snake bow, and Lin Tianqiong showed the original flesh color again at this time. Although it looks more terrifying, such Lin Tianqiong looks at least like a person...or a stick... Seeing that Bai Li took a casual shot and easily solved his son''s poison, Lin Weiyuan did not hesitate anymore, he got up and went to find someone according to Bai Li''s request. But when Lin Weiyuan turned around to call Lin En, he suddenly heard a screaming scream. It was not someone else who made the scream, but his son Lin Tianqiong lying there. "Sky..." Lin Weiyuan turned to look at Lin Tianqiong subconsciously, and saw that Lin Tianqiong, who was originally lying on the stone table, was now full of black air, and seemed to be suspended in the air like an evil spirit, and Lin Tianqiong At this time, his face has also become extremely hideous, giving people an extremely evil feeling. "Don''t go over... he is not Lin Tianqiong..." Bai Li grabbed Lin Weiyuan who was about to run over, then looked towards Lin Tianqiong and said, "If I guessed correctly, it should be you, Xuanyuan. feather!" When Bai Li said this, not only Lin Weiyuan was stunned, but even the originally ferocious Lin Tianqiong was obviously stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect that Bai Li would be able to guess that it was himself with one mouthful. "It''s a person with the blood of a black dragon. Even my poisonous powder can''t kill you, but you are depraved enough to become this kind of person and ghost. If I were you, I would have chosen Go to die." Bai Li said with a wave of his palm, the Spirit Snake Bow flashed a dark green light directly, and when that light touched Lin Tianqiong, it directly separated Lin Tianqiong from the black energy surrounding Lin Tianqiong. Come. This black gas caused Lin Tianqiong to become such a culprit, and the reason why Lin Tianqiong did not die under such a heavy poison was actually because of this black gas, because this black gas was a thought of Xuanyuan Yu, he If you want to use this method to talk to Bai Li, you can''t let Lin Tianqiong die. "Why... why can''t even the endless storm kill you..." The black energy was separated into a black ghost head in the air. This ghost head looked a bit similar to Xuanyuan Yu, but it was too hideous. . "Aren''t you the same? It''s a pity that even my blood-derived poison powder can''t kill you..." Bai Li shrugged. For Xuanyuan Yu in front of him, Bai Li didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he should be afraid. It should be Xuanyuan Yu. Although I dont know exactly what method Xuanyuanyu used, but from the black qi and white on Lin Tianqiong''s body just now, I can guess that Xuanyuanyu should have been fused with blood original poison powder, and now Xuanyuanyu is no longer that black. Xuanyuan Yu of the Dragon Race, he has completely turned into a poisonous man. Although he no longer has to endure the terrifying poisonous powder encroachment, he never has the chance to return to a normal person. Although Xuanyuan Yu looked terrifying today, it was nothing in Bai Li''s eyes! poison? Is this a threat to you? With the spirit snake bow, even if Xuanyuan Yu became a poisonous person, what would happen? Could it be that he could still bite himself? Im afraid Xuanyuanyu knew this and used this method to see himself. After all, Xuanyuanyu knew Bailis methods very well. If he was standing here now, Baili would definitely not tell him any nonsense. It was an arrow that killed him directly. In three years, Xuanyuan Yu was tortured by poison for three years, and now he is no longer the martial idiot who pursues martial arts There are only two words in Xuanyuanyu''s heart today, that is revenge! Only Bai Li''s life can let him calm his inner pain for three years! For this reason, he did not hesitate to give up his black dragon power and become the poisonous person he is now! And all this is just for revenge. Lin Weiyuan on the side understood all of this, and the reason why his son suffered such a crime was entirely because Xuanyuanyu wanted to use his son as a tool to communicate with Baili! Thinking of this, Lin Weiyuan was extremely angry, but Lin Weiyuan finally held back because it was between Baili and Xuanyuanyu. He didn''t want to get involved. Now he only asks Baili to restore his son to his original state. As for Baili and Xuanyuanyu This level of struggle is not something he or Lin Tianqiong is qualified to ask about. "Xuanyuan Yu, you are also a character anyway, is it interesting to do these sneaky things all day long? How about you make an appointment and we sit down and have a chat?" Bai Li looked like I was with you when you made an appointment. But what Bai Li said in exchange was Xuanyuan Yu''s sneer in the black smoke: "Hahahaha...Bai Li, I am indeed not your opponent now, but I am sorry and I will not make you feel better. When I Next time I come back, I will destroy everything with my own hands!" Xuanyuan Yu''s cry was already a bit stern, it looked like a mad dog... "Oh, right...Aren''t you claiming to be the strongest pharmacist in the world? Hehe... Tell you a secret. It''s in a cave two hundred miles east of God Capital. I prepared a little test for you. Can you, the strongest pharmacist in the world, save his life...Of course, you don''t have to go, after all, his life is not long..." Xuanyuan Yu''s words fell in the black smoke, the ghost head exploded, and Xuanyuan Yu''s thoughts on the law completely disappeared in an instant... Chapter 1235: Le Zheng is dead Seeing the ghost head dissipate, the anger in Bai Li''s eyes was almost gushing out... The ghost head dissipated, and Xuanyuan Yu''s Fa Nian flew away towards the west. At this moment, if Bai Li made a move, he would have a chance to chase after this Fa Nian to kill Xuanyuan Yu. But at this moment Bai Li didn''t have such a choice, because he could think of this, Xuanyuan Yu would definitely be able to think that the gift he had prepared for him in the east cave of the God Capital was actually to prevent him from chasing him... "Why didn''t you chase?" Lin Weiyuan didn''t expect that Bai Li would watch Xuanyuan Yu''s Fa Nian run away instead of chasing him. "I can''t chase...because Le Zheng''s life is more important than this choppy..." Bai Li said that Lin Weiyuan was stunned. He was here from beginning to end, but he never heard Xuanyuan Yu mention anything about Le Zheng. Thing! Two hundred li from the east of Shendu, the cave... the big gift... all this was nothing, but Xuanyuan Yu''s last sentence made Bai Li understand everything. After all, he didn''t have a long life... Xuanyuan Yu knew what Bai Li cared most, and what Bai Li cared most was his friends and relatives. And this last sentence is connected with only one person in mind, and that must be Le Zheng, because Le Zheng is definitely the shortest life among all his friends, because Le Jia is a cursed family. They can only live to the age of forty, and the music family has done this for generations. Therefore, Xuanyuan Yu is sure that Bai Li is more concerned about the fate of being happy than chasing himself, so he is so confident! "Old Lin, be optimistic about your son. The poison on his body is harmless. As for the limbs, ask other alchemists to help. I have to rush to save Lezheng." Bai Li has done everything he can do. Lin Tianqiong''s poisonous Baili has been solved. Today, Lin Tianqiong is seriously injured and dying at best. If Lin Weiyuan still cannot save his son in this situation, then Baili can still What to say. "Bai Li, I''ll find some people to go with you... What if this is a trap..." Lin Weiyuan is an old fox-level figure after all, and at this time he is a little worried whether this is a trap. "I don''t care about that much, even if it''s a trap, I have to go." Bai Li waved his hand to thank Lin Weiyuan at this time. After all, this is something that is related to Le Zheng''s life. With Xuanyuan Yu''s vicious methods, he could only delay for a second. Lezheng was left untouched, so Bai Li simply couldn''t care about that much at this time. The wind and thunder were surging, and Bai Li emerged from the imperial wind in the Weiyuan Hou Mansion, and the whole person flew over the God Capital like a lightning bolt, heading all the way to the east of the God Capital. Regardless of the saying that God would not be allowed to fly over the sky, Bai Li just thought that he must save Le Zheng. Although the cultivation base is not a real law body, if Bai Li fully manipulates the power of wind and thunder, the speed will definitely not be slower than any strong body of law body level. The distance of two hundred miles sounds very far, but Baili has arrived in a short while in the state of rapid flight. From a distance, Baili saw a mountain bag enveloped in black smoke at this time. There was no nonsense at all. Baili''s hand was in the storm and the snake bow turned into the deity of Xiangliu. Xiangliu opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, the black poison. The mist was instantly swallowed by the snake bow. When the black smoke dissipated, the cave in the center of the mountain pack also appeared in front of Bai Li. "People are inside..." At this time, Wu''s perceptual ability has exerted his path-finding ability, confirming for Bai Li that Lezheng is indeed inside. "Swish..." The whole person descended from the sky, and Baili rushed directly into the cave like a bolt of lightning. The whole flashing was dark, and all kinds of dead poisons fell everywhere in the cave at this time. It looked disgusting. According to the guidance of Wei, Baili stepped on countless poisons all the way to the end of the cave, and arrived at the cave. At the end, endless anger spurted from Baili''s eyes! "Xuanyuanyu! You dog, I must kill you!" Baili looked ahead and couldn''t help yelling, because at the end of the cave, Le Zheng was nailed to the rock wall, his head Presenting a weird twisted posture, there is no longer any breath of life in him... With a flash of his body, Bai Li hugged Le Zheng from the top of the rock, but at this moment Le Zheng''s body was already cold. He has been dead for a long time, even if Bai Li is now Da Luo Jinxian, it is impossible to rescue Le Zheng. Fate... Seeing Le Zheng in his arms, Bai Li''s heart was full of self-blame. Bai Li knew that Le Zheng would become like this because of him, because Xuanyuan Yu wanted to retaliate against him, and he wanted Le Zheng because of his revenge. Fate... Seeing Le Zheng, who has no aura, Bai Li has murderous intent in his heart! Xuanyuan Yu! I originally thought that Xuanyuan Yu would hide in the wild all his life and be a person who is not a man or a ghost. However, Bai Li never expected that Xuanyuan Yu would turn into a poisonous man without knowing what adventure he had. This also completely liberated him, and everything he did in the first place also completely wiped out Xuanyuan Yu''s last. A trace of humanity Xuanyuanyu now has no other thoughts except revenge! Baili regretted it and regretted that he was too benevolent. If he rushed to the wild and slaughtered Xuanyuan Yu as soon as he returned to Kyushu, maybe Lezheng would not die, maybe there would be nothing like today. Outsiders say that Bai Li is too vicious, but Bai Li feels that he is too benevolent. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself! If he killed Xuanyuan Yu himself, then Le Zheng would not die either... "Are you from the Qingyunmen? I will challenge you when I come down..." In front of me, the picture of Le Zheng who was stupefied and stupefied for the first time reappeared. It was the first time Baili entered the Tianqi Academy and encountered this stupidity there. Tou Qing, crying and crying to challenge himself. And it is precisely because of Le Zheng that he has the opportunity to win Wu Kui. It can be said that he was able to win Wu Kui at least half of his power. If it weren''t for Le Zheng to intimidate those young people, Bai Li himself It''s impossible for Wukui''s power to get the position of Wukui anyway. Tianqi Academy, when everyone rejects Baili, Le Zheng will occasionally go to talk to Baili... Golden City, they fought side by side, slaughtering countless wild aliens... When he first completed the Heaven Defying Pill, Bai Li had thought about when Le Zheng, the kid would come to ask himself to help him refine the Heaven Defying Pill? For Le Zheng, Bai Li felt that no matter how difficult it was, he would definitely refine one for him and change his fate for them, Le Jia, but Bai Li didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for Le Zheng to ask for the Heaven Defying Pill. It''s Le Zheng''s corpse... And just as Bai Li was very blaming himself, his voice suddenly came into Bai Li''s ears: "Bai Li... I seem to feel that Le Zheng is not dead... My perception can feel his presence... " Chapter 1236: I dont have time Le Zheng''s body was already cold, which meant that he had been dead for a while. Under this circumstance, even Da Luo Jinxian could not make Le Zheng reborn. But just when Bai Li was desperate, his voice suddenly came out: "Bai Li...I feel that Le is not dead, because my perception can feel his presence..." Bai Li was taken aback when he said this, and then he was seen jumping out of the arrow demon ring. Unlike the old bat, the old bat was imprisoned in the endless starry sky by Bai Li, unless Bai Li agreed. Otherwise, there is no way for the old bat to get out, but Wei is different. Bai Li has given Wei enough permission to enter and exit the arrow demon ring at will. At this time, Yu jumped out of the arrow demon ring, and after landing, he saw white light flashing on its body. Pieces of white light shone on the entire cave. He was obviously looking for something. And just under the white light, in the corner of the cave, a faint light suddenly caught Bai Li''s eyes. That was Lezheng''s Ssangyong Pan Bang. At this moment, the Shuanglong Pan Bang was constantly shining with brilliance, as if it were warning Baili! "Found..." With a move, Bai Li rushed directly before Ssangyong Pan Bang, followed by Bai Li, but did not dare to move rashly, because Bai Li was afraid of something unpredictable caused by his mistake. You rushed to the front of Ssangyong Pan Bang, and then saw Ssang Long Pan Bang floating in front of You with shimmering light. My eyes flickered with white light, and the white light shining on the Ssangyong Pan stick. The next moment that surprised Bai Li, there was a faint phantom in the Shuanglong Pan stick under the shining of the white light. It came to Baili''s ear: "Bali...you cry your uncle...I''m here, help me..." This is the voice of Le Zheng! Originally, this voice couldn''t be heard from Ssangyong Pan Bang anyway, but people are not as good as the sky, and the appearance of wandering makes this voice can be heard by Bai Li... At this moment, when he heard Le Zheng''s voice, Bai Li was obviously startled. Then, Bai Li''s eyes fell on the body of Le Zheng in his arms. Isn''t this guy dead? Why does it still exist? Could it be his remnant soul? But how could the remnant soul make a sound? He obviously understood what Bai Li was surprised at. At this time, He said: "This is their life-saving technique. His double dragon stick is a treasure. At the moment of his dying, he will all his soul Sent into the double dragon plate stick, and then rely on the power of time in the double dragon plate stick to freeze time at that moment..." Xu''s explanation finally made Bai Li understand why Le Zheng appeared in Ssangyong Pan Bang. Ssangyong Pan Bang is a treasure in itself. It is a treasure created by Roca for generations. In the Shuanglong Pan Bang, there is a small time frame. At the moment when Le Zheng was about to die, he sent his entire soul into the magic circle, the magic circle was opened, and Le Zheng was locked in the magic circle, which kept Le Zheng''s soul immortal. But this is also Le Zhengs good luck. If you change to someone else today, even if he does all this, it will be useless, because the power of the circle can last for about half a month at most, while reading the soul of Le Zheng in the Shuanglong Pan stick. This kind of thing is simply not something ordinary people can do. Except for this abnormality, even if someone finds Ssangyong Pan Bang, they will at best take it away as Le Zheng''s relic. "I rely on... this donkey is a bit powerful... I thought I was dead..." Le Zheng is indeed an optimist, and only the soul is left after all people are dead. This guy even cared about the problem of the donkey. . Of course, what he said in exchange was a strong dissatisfaction. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to punish Le Zheng at this time, because Le Zheng is already very fragile in Ssangyong Pan Bang. If he is not good, he will directly Ashes are gone. "Damn... the **** Xuanyuan Yu actually blended your poison. Now this guy is full of poison. I just touched him and almost killed him..." Le Zheng is really speechless. At this time, he was even bothered to complain. But Bai Li feels that what he said is not accurate, because he has been poisoned now, okay... "Quickly, quickly... The power in my Ssangyong Pan stick will not last for too long, so quickly find me a new body so that I can find a way to win..." Le Zheng knew that it was not the time to complain. , The formation in Shuanglong Pan Bang can last for up to fifteen days, so he must find a suitable body to rebirth and rebirth in these fifteen days. But when Le Zheng said this, Bai Li and You were both stunned! Take home! This kind of thing naturally knows that forcibly destroying a soul, and then injecting another soul at the same time as the soul is destroyed, can allow this soul to occupy the body and regenerate again. This is a seizure. But seizing a house does not mean that you can just find a body, because the body needed to seizing a house must match the soul itself. Otherwise, even if it is forced to seize the house, it will eventually fail because the body and the soul are too repulsive. Although it is very evil, Bai Li would not care. If it was someone else, Bai Li would definitely not hesitate to find the perfect object for him in fifteen days. But Le Zheng can''t do it! The power of Lezheng is the power of time. Today, in Kyushu and even the whole world, only the people of Lejia have the power of time, and Lejia has always been a single pass. It can be said that even if Baili wants to help Lezheng, he cant Find a suitable body for Le Zheng to take away... Le Zheng seemed to have thought of the reason why Bai Li and Wei were stunned... For a while, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Damn... It seems that God wants us to make Le Jia a complete queen..." Le Zheng finally understood he was dead, and he didn''t even have the chance to win the house...because there was no other body that could fit him in this world. "Oh...no more...no more...this is fate. Lao Tzu fought with Tian Dou for a whole life, but in the end he could only admit his fate...hehehe..." Le Zheng smiled helplessly, but from his face white Seeing unwillingness and helplessness. Le Zheng tried his best to hide himself in the double dragon pan stick, waiting for Bai Li to save him, and Bai Li did not let him down. He really found his place with the power of horror, and now he has a complete soul. , As long as he can find a perfect body, then he Lezheng can be reborn. But everything is good, only the last step is that there is no body in this world that can make Le Zheng seize the house. This is a fact that no one can change... Le Zheng lowered his head and said nothing amidst the double dragons. After a long pause, Le Zheng raised his head and glanced at Baili, then gave Baili a very ugly smile and said, "Brother... Thank you for coming. This is the life of our Lejia. Can I ask you one thing before I die? After my death, I will be buried in our Lejia''s ancestral grave..." Le Zheng said that this is already an explanation... But when Le Zheng''s words fell, Bai Li''s words made Le Zheng stunned: "Of course not... I don''t have time for such troublesome things. , So you have to do it yourself..." Hearing what Baili said, Le Zheng looked puzzled and did it himself? I only have fifteen days left, how to do it? But thinking of this, Le Zheng instantly understood... Baili has a way! He can save himself... Chapter 1237: Mechanical body At the moment of dying, Le Zheng didn''t think so much at all. He just wanted to seal his soul in the double dragon pan stick. To be honest, this was also his confidence in Baili. He believed that Baili would find his soul. It still exists, and it will definitely find the goal of rebirth for oneself. Although the seizure of homes is expressly prohibited by Kyushu, after all, seizing of homes requires the sacrifice of one person''s life to regenerate another person. This is an evil method. But Le Zheng asked himself at that moment, if Bai Li was killed, would he take the risk to find a target that he could take away for Bai Li? The answer is yes, Le Zheng knows that he will do it, because Bai Li is his friend. At the moment when he got this answer, Le Zheng never hesitated anymore, because he firmly believed that Bai Li would do it for himself, even if he was wanted by the whole world, Bai Li would never hesitate at all, because of the second friend. Words are more important to Bai Li than life. But Le Zheng has forgotten only one thing, that is, even if Baili finds everyone in Kyushu, it is impossible to find a person who is born with the power of time, so even if Baili can risk the world for him Da Bujun also couldn''t find a target that could allow him to take home. Le Zheng had understood everything in an instant. "Bai Li... after I leave, remember to bury me in the ancestral grave of our Lejia family. If you have time, remember to visit me every other time... I like to make trouble, I am afraid of being alone..." Le Zhengde The unspeakable calmness of the voice is the first time Bai Li has seen Le Zheng like this since he met Le Zheng, and his words are equivalent to explaining the funeral. But just as Le Zheng''s words fell, Bai Li also spoke: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid of trouble, so I''m not interested in and can''t do this kind of thing. You should do it yourself..." Bai Li''s words were an understatement, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Le Zheng was stunned at first, and then wondered how Bai Li could be so unfeeling, but Le Zheng''s brain reaction is not slow at all, he has not cared about it. Complaining against Baili, he immediately heard some doorways from Baili''s words. "You...what did you say...you...you have a way? This...how is this possible...there is no second time power in Kyushu..." Le Zheng was a little stuttered at this time. Don''t look at Ya, it seems plain, but when it comes to fear of death, he is the same. At this time, Bai Li''s words seem to tell Le Zheng that he can live. But Le Zheng couldn''t figure out anyway, what thoughts could make him reborn. "Exactly... what do you want to do? Is it possible that you know other people who have the power of time?" Le Zheng puzzled. Bai Li shook his head and said, "Brother, in this world, the only person with the power of time is your Lejia family. There is no need to doubt it, so I don''t know anyone with the power of time." "Then what do you mean?" Le Zheng was a little confused by what Baili said. "What I mean is very simple... Your mind is too rigid, why must you find someone to win the house? Where did you resurrect with lotus root as your body in ancient times, can''t I let you resurrect in other ways?" "Guyou? Nezha? Lotus root? Who is Nezha?" Le Zheng will always be Le Zheng, even at this time he is still in the mood to care about Nezha. "Ahem... Nezha is a little hero who has lacked his father''s love since childhood. This is not the point... The point is that I have a way to revive you!" "What''s the solution?" Finally, Le Zheng stopped struggling with the question of who Nezha was. When he heard Le Zhengs question, Bai Li pondered for a long time this time, and Le Zheng yelled for Bai Li to speak quickly. "Nima...I really owe you, I wanted to kill the Qin family, but now it seems that there is no chance..." Bai Li sighed helplessly and shook his head. But when he heard Bai Li''s words, Le Zheng was still at a loss. What does his rebirth have to do with the Qin Family? Could it be that the Qin family has something that can revive itself? "Of course, the Qin family has nothing to resurrect you, but if you want to resurrect you, you will lose the opportunity to kill the Qin family. Therefore, between you and the Qin family, I decisively chose to protect you and wait for you to come back to life. Remember that you owe me a Qin family, and if you have the opportunity to help me kill them..." "These are all trivial matters... Qin Family... I remember, let me tell you what it means..." Le Zheng was still confused. It is impossible for Le Zheng to seize the house, but Bai Li thought of another way! Mechanism puppet! In Baili''s attached magic, there is an organ body. Although the warrior can be reborn with severed limbs, this is only based on the situation of the warrior itself. There are also a group of people who are born with a lack of limbs, and this kind of deficiency cannot grow back anyway, and there is a mechanical limb in the hands of the enchanter. At first, the mechanical limbs could only be used to make arms, legs and feet, but in the GTR alliance, a guy named Frankenstein spent many years on the magical mechanical limbs to the extreme. In his mechanical magic, there is a way to transplant human souls onto pure machinery, so that there is almost no difference between humans and machinery. And this kind of mechanical magic is called taboo, even in the GTR alliance, it is only a flash in the pan, and in the end Frankenstein disappeared. And Frankensteins mechanical attachment magic has also become an unsolved mystery, but in the arrow demon ring opened by Bai Li, this mechanical attachment magic happens to be in it. Carrying the soul with pure machinery sounds terrifying, but it actually turns people into mechanical puppets, living by pure power and machinery. When Bai Li told Le Zheng a little bit of what he knew, Le Zheng was stunned. Completely rebuild your body with enchanting techniques? Is this still a means that people can have? This is simply the method of the Creator! If others tell Le Zheng like this, Le Zheng must think that this guy is joking with him But Le Zheng believes that Bai Li will never lie to himself. If he can say this, he must be 100% Grasp. The reason Baili said before that he could not deal with the Qin family is also very simple. It is not easy to make such a purely mechanical body. The materials that Baili needs are available in Kyushu, but it is impossible to find these materials in just 15 days. , And there is only one place to find these materials, and that is the secret place of the organ. But if you want to enter the secret of the organs, the demon heart sealed in the magic pattern is what Baili must get, but now there are still seventeen or eighteen days before the wilds leave the gods, but Lezheng is only left. Under the fate of fifteen days, if Baili opened the magic pattern before that, even if Emperor Tianqi could help Baili deal with the Qin family, he would have lost the opportunity to completely destroy the Qin family. If Baili tolerated another seventeen or eight days and waited for the Qin family to fail completely, then the Emperor Tianqi only had to say that the Qin family insulted the majesty of the Tianqi dynasty, and the Qin family would not have to turn around in this life, but if within this time After Bai Li solved all this, then the Qin family had at least room for return, but there was no way. In destroying the Qin family and preserving Le Zhengs fate, Bai Li chose the latter without hesitation. This is a friend, for Baili willingly gave up his hatred of the Qin family... Listening to Baili clarifying these things a little bit, Le Zheng finally understood Baili''s plan. For a while, Le Zheng naturally understood what Baili had done for himself. Looking at Baili in front of him, Le Zheng gritted his teeth and said:" Baili... Don''t worry, I owe you the Qin family. Give me some time and I will surely let the entire Qin family be wiped out!" Le Zheng easily refuses to promise, but he will definitely do what he promised. So in the face of Le Zheng''s promise, Bai Li directly nodded and expressed his belief. At the same time, Bai Li''s next words made Le Zheng dizzy... Chapter 1238: Savage forced palace Lezheng''s promise was naturally believed by Baili, so Baili had decided to temporarily put the Qin family''s affairs to Lezheng. Baili believed that Lezheng would definitely get what he should get back. Because compared to the Qin family, Bai Li''s mind is not in the Qin family, but in Xuanyuan Yu''s body. If Xuanyuan Yu didn''t move, he would seriously injure Lin Tianqiong and ruin Le Zheng''s body at the same time. If he hadn''t possessed the mechanical magic attached to him, Le Zheng would already be dead now. Such Xuanyuan Yu has already touched Bai Li''s bottom line. Bai Li is not afraid of others dealing with him. No matter what vile means you use to attack me, Lao Tzu doesn''t care. But you can''t touch the people around me. Xuanyuan Yu''s actions this time can be said to have touched Bai Li''s bottom line, so Bai Li no matter what is behind Xuanyuan Yu, he must die! No matter he fled to the end of the world, Bai Li must personally thwart him and let his spirits disappear. So Bai Li had already made up his mind. After dealing with Le Zheng''s affairs this time, he had to go into the wilderness and personally find Xuanyuan Yu to have a good chat with him. And just when Le Zheng was considering what his mechanical body looked like, Bai Li suddenly spoke a word that made Le Zheng almost fainted. "That... you may need something to make a mechanical body..." "what?" "Do you mind if I dig your ancestral grave?" "Puff...what?" Le Zheng felt dizzy for a while. Nima...Do you mind if I dig your ancestral grave? You go out and ask who would not mind? "Cough cough... Don''t get me wrong, I''m not teasing you, but building a mechanical body requires something with the same blood as you, and normally the remains of your parents are the best choice, so ...I may have to dig your Lejia''s ancestral grave, and then collect all the bones of your parents..." "Don''t tell me..." Fortunately, Le Zheng is in a soul state at this time, otherwise Le Zheng suspects that he would have rushed to Baili long ago... Although Nima Baili''s meaning is very euphemistic, Le Zheng has already understood that manufacturing is a mechanical body, and the bones of his ancestors are also one of the materials, so Baili needs to enter his family''s ancestral grave, and then dig all the bones of his ancestors. Come out, and then need to be crushed and added to my mechanical body... "Is there no other way to replace it?" Le Zheng really didn''t want to discuss with Bai Li how to dig his family''s grave. "No..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. "Hey... I believe my elders will understand..." Le Zheng could only comfort himself at this time. After all, there is no way. On the one hand, Lejia will be completely extinct, and on the other hand, Lejias ancestral graves have been dug. . After all, with Lezheng, Lejia still has a heritage. If Lezheng dies, even if Lejia''s ancestral grave is not dug, it will be dug up by others sooner or later. For digging peoples ancestral graves and getting the consent of others, Bai Li suddenly understood why Frankenstein would not be tolerated by others, not because of his magical evil, but because the method of manufacturing the mechanical body was too evil. . For a persons mechanical body, it is necessary to dig a wave of other peoples ancestral graves. If there are many ancestors, its okay to just dig up ten or eight. But like Le Zheng, its passed down from generation to generation. I personally estimate that I basically need to dig up Lejias ancestral grave to build a perfect mechanical body for Le Zheng. There will be too much discussion about digging the ancestral grave. After all, Le Zheng has already agreed to this kind of thing. The rest of Baili doesn''t need to ask Le Zheng again, just do it directly. Le Zhengs body has now been corroded by poison and the human form is invisible. Although Le Zheng has repeatedly asked for him to find a good place to bury him, Bai Li completely ignored Le Zhengs opinion. In Le Zhengs verbal abuse, Bai Li A fire inside burned Le Zheng''s body to ashes, and then returned to the capital with the Shuanglong Pan stick that sealed the soul of Le Zheng... Shendu, an envoy''s carriage was slowly moving forward towards the palace. Seeing this carriage, the people of Goddu on the Qinglong Road immediately recognized this barren envoy''s carriage, because They have seen that wild totem countless times. "Are these wild enchanters? Are they going to the palace?" "Yes, looking at the direction seems to be going to the palace." "I heard that they seem to be leaving the palace..." "Farewell? Isn''t there more than half a month before the end of the competition? Why are they leaving now?" "Oh...Last night the wild enchanter went to the Qin family again. It seems that the Qin family still has no way to crack it. These wild enchanters feel that the Qin family simply doesn''t have the ability to unlock the magic lines, so they don''t want to wait any longer. Yes, they want to leave early..." The wild enchanter came to God City half a year ago, perhaps because of the influence that Bai Li had done at the beginning, when the people of God Capital jointly requested Emperor Tianqi to open Zhengyang Gate to welcome him! As we all know, the Great Emperor Tianqi opened the Zhengyang Gate three times, allowing the wild medicine alchemist to climb out of the Zhengyang Gate, and what Baili did at the beginning also gave the people of God Capital an illusion that the Apocalypse Dynasty was invincible. So this time the wild enchanter came to provoke, UU reading www.uukanshu. The common people of the com God Capital unanimously asked to open the Zhengyang Gate and let the Wild Enchanter climb out of the Zhengyang Gate again. Faced with the demands of the people, Emperor Tianqi had a headache, but he also knew that the people''s hearts could not be violated, so despite helplessness, he finally opened the Zhengyang Gate. The half-year agreement that as long as the Qin family can open the ten layers of magic patterns, the wild enchanter is willing to climb out of the Zhengyang Gate of the gods, this has become the original agreement. If the Qin family can''t open the magic lines within half a year, then the Emperor Apocalypse will personally send the wild enchanter out of Zhengyang Gate on foot, and admit that the wild enchanter is unparalleled in the world, and in the future, the enchanter of Kyushu must hold the courtesy gift when seeing the wild enchanter. As soon as this request came out, it could be said that it was an unsolvable game. The Apocalypse Dynasty won, the Wilderness voluntarily climbed out, and the Apocalypse Dynasty lost, and it was the Apocalypse Dynasty that was humiliated. The people of the Apocalypse dynasty were so arrogant that they thought that this time the barbarians would have to climb out of Zhengyang Gate, but the Qin family''s performance was like a blow, letting all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty understand that things were not as simple as they thought. The Qin family made the first shot for three days and three nights, and even the first layer of the magic pattern could not be opened. As soon as the news came out, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty scolded, and the target of this curse was naturally the Qin family. Then the Qin family gave the explanation that enchanting is not a medicine, it is not so easy, and the Qin family needs time. It was a temporary reassurance for the people of the Apocalypse dynasty, but after that, the Qin family came to challenge three times, but the Qin family was still unable to crack the magic pattern. Now that the half-year appointment time is almost over, the Qin family still cant unlock the first floor Let alone the disappointment of the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even the wild enchanters have lost interest in the Qin family. Counting this time, the wild has entered the palace for the third time to ask the Emperor Apocalypse to send them a trance... Chapter 1239: Mutual misfortune Tianqi Palace, above the court, the court of Tianqi Dynasty should be the most lively place on weekdays. Emperor Tianqi is not shy about words, so when discussing matters on weekdays, everyone expresses their own opinions. Even if he says something wrong, Emperor Tianqi usually laughs, and even the court officials have appeared in the court because they disputed and finally beat each other. Event, but this kind of dispute above the court, Emperor Tianqi never minded, after all, everyone is for the future development of the Tianqi Dynasty, no matter what kind of dispute is not insoluble. But today''s court hall was surprisingly quiet. Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair with a cold face. In the middle of the hall, Qin Patriarch Qin Baichuan stood there with his head lowered. His face was obviously much darker than Emperor Tianqi. The other people around were squinting, deliberately avoiding Qin Baichuan, because everyone knew that the Qin family was going to die this time. It is no secret that the Qin family behind the scenes supporting the Yunyun Sect''s desire to annex Qingyunmen is no secret. Those present are all old foxes, and everyone knows it well. The Emperor Apocalypse has long wanted to deal with the Qin family. If it weren''t for the wild enchanter in the capital of God, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi would have taken action against the Qin family long ago. If the Qin family can defeat the wild enchanter, perhaps the Great Emperor Apocalypse will give the Qin family a horse for the Qin family''s merits, but half a year has passed, the Qin family will not talk about defeating the wild enchanter, even the demon. The first layer of the pattern has not been opened. This has almost reached the endurance limit of Emperor Tianqi. Coupled with the dispute between the Qin family and Baili, no one will dare to stand up and speak for the Qin family at this time, because it is for Qin at this time. Talking at home, other than being slapped away by Emperor Tianqi, there is no benefit. "Qin Baichuan... don''t you give me an explanation? Now that the wild enchanter is outside the palace, tell me, how should I tell others now? Be restless? I have said this three times. I was forced into the palace by those guys three times in half a year. Tell me, what should I say!" The Emperor Tianqi furiously broke the dragon head on the dragon chair, and swept the dragon head directly onto Qin Baichuans face. , And Qin Baichuan suffered this abruptly and did not even dare to dodge, because he knew that this emperor was already angry to the extreme. "Your Majesty... There is still..." Qin Baichuan said at this time. He wanted to say that there were still seventeen days from the agreed time. But this time he hadn''t finished his words, and he saw a letter directly thrown by Emperor Tianqi. Covered his face. Opening the letter, Qin Baichuan''s expression changed drastically, and the others around were also looking in the direction of the letter. By this look, everyone was speechless. This letter is signed by the barbaric king Yun Yiyang. It has been nearly half a year since the barbaric enchanter became enchanted, but the Qin family could not even break the first floor, so the letter from Yun Yiyang is naturally It is inevitable to mock the Apocalypse dynasty first. The general meaning of the letter is very clear. If the Apocalypse Dynasty has this ability, it will not take half a year at all, and three days can make them surrender. If the Apocalypse Dynasty does not have the ability, even if the Apocalypse Dynasty is half a year away, it will still lose. . Moreover, Yun Yiyang also clarified in his letter that he was unheard of and unseen in the half-year test, and the method of such delay by the Apocalypse Dynasty was extremely shameless. Is it possible that as long as the Apocalypse Dynasty cannot unlock the magic lines, the Wilderness will wait forever? Can''t wait for half a year? Do you wait for half a year indefinitely? Therefore, when Yun Yiyang sent a letter, he had already told Emperor Tianqi that the half-year agreement was invalidated, and the Apocalypse Dynasty had only one last chance. If the magic pattern could not be broken anymore, then please ask Emperor Tianqi to abide by the agreement and personally send the barbaric envoys on foot. From Zhengyangmen to a trance! Although the handwriting of the letter is very small, all who can stand here are masters, no matter how small the handwriting is, they can see it clearly at a glance. At this moment they finally understood why Emperor Tianqi was so angry. Who is Emperor Tianqi? Today, the hero, has he ever been ridiculed so much? And in the face of this kind of ridicule, the most helpless thing about Emperor Apocalypse is that he has no chance to fight back! The half-year test time was originally set by the Qin family. Even Emperor Tianqi himself felt ashamed for such a long test time. Now that people say that the nose is not a nose or a face, the Emperor Tianqi is completely disappointed with the Qin family. "Qin Baichuan, tell me, how should I reply to Yun Yiyang? Could you tell Yun Yiyang that our Apocalypse dynasty will take another half a year? What about half a year later? Does your Qin family have to spend generations with the wild? Go on?" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke at this time, and the anger in the words was already revealed. "Your Majesty... our Qin family is already preparing... as long as... as long as half a year is given to us..." Qin Baichuan said, but he was interrupted by Li Ke next to him before he finished his words! "Hahahaha... half a year... it''s a half year... Qin Patriarch, half a year ago your Qin family said half a year, half a year later your Qin family continued to say half a year, according to my opinion, it''s half a year, just make a 100-year appointment... "Although Li Ke is young , he is now the real head of the Li family, so he is qualified to mock Qin Baichuan here. "What do you know as a junior..." Qin Baichuan was also very angry when Li Ke ridiculed him. So many old guys in the court did not speak. What qualifications did Li Ke have to question him? But when facing Qin Baichuan, Li Ke was not afraid at all. When Qin Baichuan called the junior Li Ke directly angrily: "Old Pifu Qin, what are you! What is the relationship between my Li family and your Qin family! What qualifications do you call him? I''m a junior? I don''t have the skills, your Qin family''s tone is not small..." Many people were surprised at what Li Ke said, because no one thought that Li Ke would say such words, and when they thought of the recent rumors, many people understood something in their hearts. "You...you..." Qin Baichuan was extremely angry when he was humiliated by Li Ke, but when Qin Baichuan was about to get angry, he saw the sword attendant walking out of the hall, and the sword attendant who entered the hall took a look at Li Ke. A sneer flashed across Qin Baichuan''s face, who was glaring. Then the sword attendant looked at the top Emperor Tianqi and then said: "Your Majesty... the barbaric envoys have entered the palace. If the Qin family evades battle today, they are willing to concede and leave..." Many people shook their heads after Jianshi''s words, willing to give up and leave? Is this really admitting defeat? As long as people with a little brain understand what it means, people are saying something ironic. What they mean is that your apocalyptic dynasty obviously can''t do it, and you won''t let people go. People are afraid. Can they give up and leave by themselves? And as Jianshi''s words fell, Qin Baichuan didn''t care about arguing with Li Ke. At this time, his face was pale. No one knew the magic pattern better than him. The Qin family really didn''t have the ability to open it, and they couldn''t do it on the first floor. If the Wilderness really wants to take this step today, their Qin family is afraid it will really be over... Chapter 1240: Reciprocate Outside the Apocalypse Palace, because of the news that the wild enchanter entered the palace, now the gods and hundreds of people have gathered outside the palace, and the requirements of the wild enchanters have spread to the gods in a short time! Savage asks for a battle! If the Apocalypse Dynasty did not dare to fight, they were willing to give up and leave. "Too much deception! This savage is simply too deceitful!" "Deception? I think it''s a shame! It''s been half a year! For half a year, can the Qin family not break their magic lines, so they just wait here forever?" "What do you mean... This thing was originally provoked by the wild first..." "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If our Apocalypse Dynasty is strong enough, just give him back! Why don''t you see Yao Clan come to provocation again? This is the Qin Clan''s own lack of skills, but also the top ten clan... Shit..." This time, the people of God Capital are divided into two factions. One faction thinks that the Wilderness is too arrogant and deceptive, while the other faction is insulting the Qin family. In their opinion, the reason why the Wilderness enchanter is so aggressive is because the Qin family is incompetent. . Back-to-back things exist at all times. The Qin family is the strongest enchanting family in Kyushu through enchanting. This time the wild came to challenge, and it should have been the Qin family''s challenge, but the performance of the Qin family was really disappointing. Ten layers of magic lines, if the Qin family really breaks nine layers, and only the last layer is left, then its okay to say that even if it breaks seven or eight layers, at least the face can be kept, but ten layers of magic lines , Qin Family spent half a year without opening even the first floor, this result is unacceptable to anyone. When the wild enchanter came, the Qin family vowed to let the wild enchanter climb out of the gods, but now it seems that let alone let the house climb out, even the first layer is unlocked. Extravagant hope. The Qin family mansion, now there are thousands of people of the gods gathered outside the Qin family mansion, all kinds of curses filled the Qin family, the door of the Qin family is closed, and they dare not even go out. A large number of people were too excited, and at this time they had begun to throw all kinds of sundries at the Qin family, such as rotten eggs, rotten cabbage, and carrots, and the entire Qin family was smashed into pieces. The most surprising thing is that in the face of such agitated people, none of Jin Wuwei, who should have come to maintain order, appeared. In Weiyuan Hou Mansion, Lin Weiyuan looked at his son who had been reborn on the bed and was still in a state of self-cultivation. His face finally showed a smile. "Master Hou...the Qin family is in chaos. People from the Qin family ask us to dispatch Jin Wuwei to maintain order... We..." A Jin Wuwei deputy came to report at this time. After all, Jin Wuwei needs Lin Weiyuan to be dispatched. Speaking, if Lin Weiyuan doesn''t speak, no one will want to send Jin Wuwei. "Didn''t I see me busy? Just take care of this yourself..." Lin Weiyuan looked back at the deputy general and said something like this, and the deputy general was not a fool, so he naturally understood that Lord Hou was deliberately shitting... "Master Hou...this...this is not so good. After all, the Qin family''s power is there, and it is our duty to dispatch Jinwuwei. If we don''t get out of people, if the Qin family sue us..." When the lieutenant said this, he was interrupted by Lin Weiyuan: "The Qin family of the top ten families is just before. After today, even if the Qin family is not wiped out, they will not be worthy of the names of these ten families. As for sue me? ... Doesn''t he have any qualifications for the Qin family to sue me? Tell the people in the Qin family... Benhou is unwell and it is not convenient to see guests..." When Lin Weiyuan said this, the lieutenant had already understood what Hou Ye meant. Master Hou is helping Baili... This time the young master is dying, if it weren''t for Baili''s shot at the last minute, the current young master would be dead and could not die again. If nothing else, just talking about this, Hou Ye owes his life to Bai Li, and everyone knows the grudge between Bai Li and the Qin family. At this time, the Qin family was forced into this way. By doing this, Hou Ye was helping. Bai Li kicked Qin''s feet fiercely. Master Hou is helping Baili, this is reciprocation. The lieutenant had already understood it when he saw this. At this time, he knew that he didn''t need to say anything anymore, and nodded towards Lin Weiyuan, then quickly turned and left. Looking at the lieutenant who left, Lin Weiyuan once again set his sights on his son. Until this moment, Lin Weiyuan was grateful that he had not completely offended Baili to death, otherwise his son would have been dead. A moment after the lieutenant left, a beautiful woman walked out of the inner room. This woman was Lin Weiyuan''s wife and Lin Tianqiong''s mother, and she was also a member of the Qin family. But at this moment she didnt say a word, because she knew very well that if it werent for Baili, her sons life would have been lost this time, with her maiden on one side and her son on the other side. A woman didnt have much thoughts. It is enough to only care about whether the son is safe or not. Jin Wuwei did not appear for a long time, and the door of the Qin family was about to be smashed. The Qin family, one of the top ten families, and the arrogant and domineering Qin family can only shrink in their own courtyard now, and even go out to them. It is already a luxury. However, compared with the Qin family who are shrunken at home, it is impossible for Qin Baichuan to be a shrunken turtle at this time. Above the hall of the imperial court Four wild enchanters in black robes are already standing in the center of the hall at this time, and the oldest enchanter standing in the center holds one in his hands. It looks like something like a triangular box, and this is the magic pattern that the wild has come to challenge! This triangle magic pattern now carries an ancient and long aura. From time to time, there are lines on the magic pattern flashing mysterious light, and as this light flickers, the runes on the magic pattern will follow. All refreshed to reveal other patterns again. And this is why the Qin family cannot unlock the magic lines, because the magic lines are not dead, it is alive, and the magic lines will be refreshed every minute, and every time the magic lines are refreshed, there will be new changes. , So this is almost a magic pattern box that cannot be opened at all. Qin Yuebo hurriedly walked into the main hall from outside the main hall. At this time, his face was not very good. The wild enchanter went to the gods to issue an ultimatum. He already knew that the time would be today. If the Qin family cannot break open today Magic lines, then the wild enchanters would directly choose to leave the capital, and there is no need for Emperor Tianqi to send them off in person, they would rather give up and leave by themselves. But everyone knows that this is just a way for the Wilderness to retreat. If the Wilderness is really allowed to leave the capital today, then it can be imagined that the Qin family will be completely finished. Not only the Qin family is finished, but the face of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty Completely lost. There is no harm if there is no comparison. The same is the battle between the wild and the Apocalypse dynasty. The medicine alchemist three cuts the messenger of the medicine clan. In the end, a pill against the heavens changed the fate of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, allowing the medicine clan to climb out of the gods with shame. They have never dared to provoke again in their lives, but their enchanters can''t even untie the first layer of other people''s ten-layer magic pattern... In this contrast, they are no longer ashamed, they can already be said to be from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Shame... Chapter 1241: No solution to the dead? Qin Yuebo is not only the vice president of the Enchanting Academy of Apocalypse Academy, but also the elder of the Qin family, and Qin Yuebo is also the strongest enchanter of the Qin family. This time the Qin family had reached such a critical moment, and Qin Baichuan knew that he had no retreat, so he could only invite Qin Yuebo to take the last gamble. At this time, Qin Yuebo walked into the main hall, but he was not alone. Qin Yuebo was followed by another person, who was Ling Lan, the dean of the Enchanted Academy of Tianqi Academy. Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were close friends. Before Qin Yuebo went to Qingzhou for help, Ling Lan followed them. This time the family of a close friend suffered such a disaster. Although Ling Lan knew that the water was mixed, he chose to stand up at this time. Moreover, the victory or defeat this time is not only related to the survival of the Qin family, but also to the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If the wild enchanter is really allowed to walk out of the gods with victory today, then not only the Qin family is over, but the dean of the enchantment institute is afraid of There is no face to face the world. "Qin Yuebo, Ling Lan, see Your Majesty..." Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan walked to the center of the hall and first saluted the Emperor Tianqi. After the ceremony, their eyes fell on the four wild enchanters. To be able to represent the wilderness to come to the gods to challenge, the identities of these four people must be extraordinary. These four people are the leaders of the next enchantment group today, and they are the four strongest enchanters in the wilderness. They are the alien races from the wild alien races. The alien races are similar to the medicine race. All the demons are born with the power of enchanting. It can be said that they have innate conditions for enchanting. This is the dynasty of the apocalypse. The alchemist can''t compare with it. Among the four who came, Ni Bei Feng was the patriarch of the Nimo alien race, and the three enchanters who followed him were the three elders of the Nimo alien race. Ling Lan was fortunate enough to enter the wilderness and fought against the north wind once, and that time was also the worst defeat for Ling Lan. The entire competition Ling Lan was almost crushed by the north wind, no matter in technique or technique, Ling Lan Compared with the north wind, it is simply a difference between heaven and earth. Although Ling Lan has also improved a lot in the past so many years, but seeing the north wind again recently, Ling Lan knows that he is still not the opponent of the north wind. His gaze fell on the magic pattern box in the hands of the north wind. It was not the first time Ling Lan saw this magic pattern box, but every time he saw this magic pattern box, Ling Lan felt her head hurt. The magic pattern is densely covered on the magic pattern box. The first layer of the entire magic pattern box is made up of one hundred and eight magic patterns. If there are only one hundred and eight magic patterns, let alone Ling Lan, even if the Qin family is casual An enchanter is capable of unraveling, after all, no matter how complicated the 108 kinds of magic patterns are, there will always be a limit to their changes. But the scariest thing about this magic pattern box is that it changes. Every minute, all the magic patterns on the magic pattern box will be reset, that is to say unless it is unlocked within one minute. The eight kinds of magic pattern changes, otherwise as long as they are just a little bit short, they will immediately lose all their efforts. It is almost impossible to crack the 108 kinds of magic patterns in one minute. "Master Ling, Master Qin, are you sure?" Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair. His words were extremely cold at this time. Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo smiled bitterly when they heard the words of Emperor Tianqi, and then nodded slightly. grasp? Facing this magic pattern box, I am afraid that no one in this world will dare to say that he is sure, even if he can''t unlock it even against the north wind, otherwise he will not use this magic pattern box to embarrass the Apocalypse Dynasty. The north wind holds the magic pattern box from beginning to end without saying a word. It has been ten years since the magic pattern box fell into the hands of the Nimo alien race. In these ten years, the Nimo alien race has been studying almost all the time. This magic pattern box. But ten years later, the Nimozu has never found a way to open the magic pattern box. This time the wild enchanter entered the **** capital, and it was considered accurate when he brought this magic pattern box to the **** capital. No matter who came out of the **** capital, it was the result of helplessness, so this battle seemed to be won by the north wind. Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were in place, and Emperor Tianqi did not choose another venue, but directly ordered people to move the enchanting table to this hall. This court is the venue for today''s competition. The enchanting table was moved into the court, and the same tools and materials belonging to the enchanter were also placed on the enchanting table. All the materials and all the tools prepared by Emperor Apocalypse were the most perfect, even though Emperor Apocalypse had treated the Qin family. Dissatisfaction, but this is after all a contradiction within the Apocalypse Dynasty. Compared to dealing with the Qin family, the Emperor Tianqi did not want to lose the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. No matter what the Qin family did, after all, this is a contradiction within the Apocalypse Dynasty. You can close the door and talk about it, but the Wilderness is different here. The Wilderness is outsiders, and these people here are not fools, although everyone knows the Emperor Apocalypse. I don''t like the Qin family now, but Emperor Apocalypse certainly doesn''t like these enchanters in the wild even more. After all the preparations were done, the north wind also walked to the enchanting table and placed the magic pattern box used in this competition on the enchanting table. After taking a look at Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan, Ni Bei Feng showed a smile on his face, and then said softly: "You don''t have to waste your efforts, you can''t open it at all." Although the words against the north wind were light, they were accurately transmitted to the ears of everyone above the hall Such mocking words made many people angry, even a few grumpy Everyone wanted to rush to measure the face of the north wind with their own hands, to see if the face of the north wind was big enough to dare to say such arrogant words. But this is the court hall after all, and Ni Bei Feng and others are wild envoys. It is impossible for Emperor Apocalypse to let them do this. Sword Attendant stepped forward and directly blocked the grumpy ones outside, for fear that they would be angry. Come and slap the north wind directly to death. Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo are not hairy boys after all. Although they were angry in the face of the ridicule of the north wind, they did not say much. At this time, Qin Yuebo was holding the magic pattern box in his hand and looked at the cross on the magic pattern box. Hundred and eight magic lines, each one is the top magic line, and these magic lines are intertwined like countless fine lines entangled together, and to untie these magic lines you need one after another. It is enough to straighten out all the lines. But before Qin Yuebo had time to see these magic patterns clearly, he saw the magic pattern box flashing seven colors of light. When the light flashing ended, he saw that the original magic pattern on the magic pattern box had completely changed at this time, and what Qin Yuebo observed just now All of the organization was completely disrupted in an instant. The order of magic lines is refreshed once a minute, and you are not even given a chance to see the arrangement of the magic lines. It is not that the Qin family is poor, but the structure of the magic line box is completely beyond their understanding. The Qin family is here. In half a year, it can be said that I have read all the enchanting books that can be read, but still can''t find any clues related to this magic pattern box. Perhaps what Nibeifeng said is not empty words, this magic pattern box simply cannot be opened, not only them, even wild enchanters can also do the same, this itself is an unsolvable death... Chapter 1242: How many secrets do you have The Great Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair at this time, and he had some understanding of the enchanting Emperor Tianqi. He hadn''t personally seen the change of the magic pattern box when he angered Qin Baichuan and the Qin family for incompetence before. At this time, seeing the change of the magic pattern box with his own eyes, Emperor Tianqi also frowned. Is the Qin family really incompetent? The answer is, of course, impossible. The Qin family established a family by enchantment. The Qin family existed since the establishment of the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible to say that the Qin family can maintain the status of the top ten families to this day. In today''s Kyushu, with the enchantment, the Qin family dare to say that they are the second, but no force has jumped out to say that they are the first. Therefore, the level of the Qin family is absolutely obvious to all. Although there is a slight gap compared with the wild enchanters, this is only a very small gap, and this is due to the innate magical powers of the Nimo race, otherwise they will not at all It may be the opponent of the Qin family. And this time the Qin family couldnt even break the first floor for half a year. At first, the Emperor Apocalyptic felt that the Qin family had spent all their thoughts on fighting for power, but today he saw this magic pattern box. I blamed the Qin family. This magic pattern box is basically an unsolvable thing... One hundred and eight kinds of magic patterns are refreshed every minute, and each refresh lasts one minute, and this is only the first layer, which means that you want to open this first layer. , It is necessary to not only clarify the lines of these magic lines within one minute, but also to find the correct way to crack them, because once this minute is exceeded, the magic lines will be refreshed and everything will fall short. How long is a minute? It takes only sixty breaths. It takes sixty breaths to not only see everything clearly, but also to find the correct method and complete the operation. Is there really a way to open such a magic pattern box? Outside the palace, countless people of the gods are surrounded here at this time, but the people of the gods are still very conscious and dont need too much Jinwuwei to maintain order. They gather at a position ten meters away from the palace. Running into the palace is a capital crime. While a large number of people gathered, Jin Wuwei did not disperse them, because Jin Wuwei knew that the reason why these people gathered here was not to make trouble, they just wanted to see if their country could defeat the wilderness. As for the troublemakers... it seems that they are all concentrated on the Qin family''s side... I heard that the gates of the Qin family''s courtyard have been demolished... A large number of gods and people gathered together, and they were also discussing fiercely at this time. "The Qin family is too incapable. In half a year, the ten layers of magic patterns have not been solved without even one layer? It''s simply a shame to throw it at the grandma''s house..." "You know what a fart... I am an enchanter... I know about the magic pattern box. There are hundreds of magic patterns on the first layer of the magic pattern box, and the magic pattern is refreshed every minute, let alone one hundred. Eight magic patterns, even if one hundred and eight threads are tangled together, can you untie it in one minute?" Finally, someone jumped out to speak for the Qin family. "Master Qin and Master Ling Lan have entered the palace, and they should be able to see the difference soon..." "It''s useless... the magic pattern box is impossible to open. The Inverse Demon Race got this magic pattern box ten years ago, but they couldn''t open it either. I heard from a friend who had been to the wilds with an enchanter. This magic pattern box is called a joke of the gods, do you know what it means? This means that this magic pattern box is actually a joke made by the gods with all enchanters." "That''s... the wild enchanters are really **** damn, they have the ability to fight us with real swords and guns! It is shameful to come up with a magic pattern box that they can''t open by themselves to challenge us. ." "So what can I do? Our Apocalypse dynasty has always claimed to be the Kingdom of Apocalypse. People came here to ask the Kingdom of Apocalypse for help in the name of Fanbang. It doesnt matter if they cant open it, but if we cant open it, this Where is the face of the country?" Outside the imperial city, the people of the Apocalypse dynasty were not fools. Those who besieged the Qin family were only a few. Otherwise, given the number of the people of the gods, let alone Jinwuwei, even if they were dispatched all The Jinwuwei, everyone can drown the entire Qin family with one mouthful of saliva. This time the Wilderness came to challenge, the magic pattern box was actually not capable of opening it, and it was a conspiracy in itself to challenge with such a thing that touched and died. The Qin family was wrong. What they were wrong about was not not being able to open the magic pattern box, but the half-year agreement that Qin Baichuan had made. If Qin Baichuan directly pointed out that the magic pattern box was unsolvable the first time the wild enchanter entered the **** capital, even if it could not be opened in the end, the Apocalypse Dynasty would have nothing. However, Qin Baichuan was too confident in the Qin family, or he wanted to win the wild for the Apocalypse dynasty too much, so this half-year agreement appeared, but half a year passed, the Qin family could not open this magic pattern box. Now no matter what it says, the Apocalypse Dynasty has reached its most passive moment. what? Can''t you open? This magic pattern box can''t be opened by itself? Why do you have to make a six-month appointment if you can''t open it? Now that half a year has passed, I can''t open the magic pattern box if I have no ability? Isn''t this a joke? "Bali...How many secrets are you hiding? What is the cultivation base of the sealed old fellow?" Just when everyone was discussing the magic pattern box, Baili was sent into the arrow demon ring The spirit of Le Zheng in Shuanglong Pan Bang also discovered the existence of the old bat. Although the old bat is in a state of imprisonment, the power belonging to the mirror of life and death in the old bat still gives Le Zheng a kind of oppression from the deepest part of the soul Le Zheng swears that he has never seen it in his life Have been to such a scary person! Just looking at the old bat, Le Zheng felt that he would be destroyed! That kind of oppressive force should not be the power of the Law Bodies at all. "You said the old bat... a mirror of life and death..." Bai Li knew that the old bat could not hide Le Zheng, but Bai Li did not intend to hide it from Le Zheng. After all, he regards Le Zheng as a person, although his He would talk nonsense everywhere, but he would never say more about some secrets. "Hiss..." Hearing Bai Li''s random words, Le Zheng felt that his three views had been subverted! Mirror of life and death? Of course Lezheng had heard of this realm, but the Mirror of Life and Death had become a legend in Kyushu today, a legend that could not be reached at all. Todays Kyushu has no traces of the Mirror of Life and Death. It is rumored that when this state is reached, the warrior can break the limit of one hundred and fifty years of life and have an extremely long life span. It can be said that the Mirror of Life and Death belongs to mortals and gods. the difference. No matter how tyrannical the power of the law body is, the body will wither and turn into a pile of mud. Even if there is a treasure like the Heaven-defying Pill, it will extend life for 50 years at most. However, the Shouyuan of the Reincarnation Realm of Life and Death will reach an unimaginable level. It can be said that only when you step into this state can the martial artist possess the ability of the gods. However, Le Zheng never dreamed that Bai Li was sealed with a mirror of reincarnation of life and death. If this news spreads, I am afraid it will not be a sensation. This is definitely the news that caused the entire Kyushu to explode. Le Zheng knew that Baili had many secrets, but Le Zheng didn''t know that Baili had hidden such a big secret. And when Le Zheng was surprised, Bai Li''s words made Le Zheng completely confused. Chapter 1243: Sky Splitter, Dragon Sword Le Zheng knew that Baili had many secrets, but Le Zheng didn''t know that Baili had hidden such a big secret. And just when Le Zheng was surprised, Bai Li''s words made Le Zheng completely bewildered. "It''s just a mirror of reincarnation of life and death. There will be a chance to take you to see the ancient gods in Thunder City in the tomb of Thunder God..." "Ancient...ancient god? You...have you been to the tomb of the Thunder God?" Hearing the news of the ancient gods and the thunder gods tombs, Le Zheng felt his head dizzy. There are ten secret realms in the too illusory realm. They have entered the ancient blood plain, and among the ten secret realms, the wild ancient blood plain is the most. In a safe place, at least as long as you don''t enter the poisonous area, there will not be too much life-threatening danger, otherwise the Apocalypse Great Emperor would not choose the Wild Ancient Blood Plain as the place for assessment. Compared with the ancient bloodlands, the tomb of the Thunder God is really a terrifying place, where thunder and lightning are dense, even if the strong body of the law body enters it, it will turn into ashes in minutes, but Baili actually went there. , And listening to Bai Li''s meaning, he not only went in and took a look, he seemed to have entered the deepest part of Thor''s Mausoleum. "Yeah...you see that the old bat is very powerful, let me tell you, at the beginning of Thunder City, this old man peeed his pants in fright..." Bai Li said a word, listening to the old bat''s curses. "Bai Li...your uncle...you treachery villain, you promised that I won''t talk about things there in my life...you...you villain..." The crazy reaction of the old bat immediately made Le Zheng understand that Bai Li was not joking with him. The old bat, the Mirror of Life and Death, seemed invincible in Le Zheng''s eyes. In Le Zheng''s eyes, this was also his being sealed in Baili''s hands. If he was released, he would have the ability to subvert the entire world in minutes. This is the horror of the mirror of life and death! But such a strong man who was almost invincible was so scared that he peeed his pants? So what is terrifying in that Thunder City? "Bali...I have a chance to take my brother to see, okay?" Le is the one who loves most when he talks about adventures. In recent years, Le Zheng believes that he has had many adventures, but his own adventures are similar to those of Baili. It''s simply the difference between cloud and mud! So Le Zheng suddenly discovered in an instant that perhaps following Baili was the most correct choice. "Thunder Gods mausoleum is nothing to see. The King of Titans has awakened, and the ancient gods have disappeared. Now even if you go there, youre just looking at an empty city, but you dont have to worry, we will soon enter the secret of the organ, trust me , There must be more interesting than the tomb of Thor..." Among the ten secret realms, the danger level of the secrets of institutions is even higher than that of the thunder god''s mausoleum. At least Baili has the guts to enter Thunder City without the guts to enter the secrets of institutions. Because those terrifying organ beasts and all kinds of organs that emerge in an endless stream, even if they go to a group of gods and masters, are in an instant rhythm. It can be said that unless it is to get the heart of the devil, how to die... "The secret place of the organ..." When Bai Li said about the secret place of the organ, Le Zheng was first filled with joy, but his happy face fell. At this moment they were around the imperial city, and everyone around Le Zheng heard clearly the discussion. At first, Le Zheng also felt that the Qin family was really his mother''s incompetent, and he couldn''t even open the first layer of a magic pattern box. This is too much. But after hearing the discussions around him, he realized that it was not that the Qin family was too bad, but that the magic pattern box was really abnormal. God''s joke, can such a thing really be opened? "Bai Li... tell me the truth, do you really have a way to open that magic pattern box?" "I don''t know, I haven''t read it, but let me tell you this, if I can''t even open the magic pattern box, no one in the world today can open it again..." "Ah? Then I''m not dead?" Le Zheng felt cold when he heard this. "What nonsense! The inability to open it with enchantment does not mean that it cannot be opened by other methods, such as... split it..." There was a smirk on Baili''s face. "Impossible... I heard that Barbarians also planned to crack it with violence before, but even the Barbarian King Yun Yiyang''s Sky Cracking Sword could not cause any damage to it. That magic pattern box simply cannot be destroyed... "Le Zheng still has heard of the fact that the Sky Splitter cannot open the magic pattern box. "The Sky Splitting Sword can''t split it means that the Sky Splitting Sword is too much." Bai Li didn''t give Le Zheng any time to think about it, and Le Zheng was speechless when he spoke. "Nima...The Sky Splitting Sword is the number one treasure in the world, along with Your Majesty''s Dragon Power Sword. If they can''t be split, I can''t figure out what else can be split in this world..." Le Zheng emphasized that the world is number one at this time, but when his words fell to Baili, he didnt have to say anything. He said, "I dont know if the world is number one or not, but I know that the dragon mighty sword and the sky-splitting sword must be cut. Do not open Thunder City..." "The bow of heaven in this kid''s hand is able to dig a hole in Thunder City..." Mentioning this matter again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even at this time, I still feel shivering. Nima... Back then, that was a thunder city made up of thunder elements! Throwing the big fist of the thunder and lightning power towards a law body is the rhythm of an instant. What kind of dragon mighty sword or sky-cracking sword, go and insert the wall of the thundering city, if it is not instantly blasted to ashes by thunder and lightning, it is considered a treasure. However, Baili''s bow of heaven actually dug a gap in Thunder City. Until today, I don''t understand why...what is the material of Baili''s bow of heaven? Le Zheng: "..." Silent Le Zheng didn''t understand until then that in the three years since Bai Li disappeared, he had experienced countless colorful lives, and compared with Bai Li, his own life was nothing more than a little trouble. Of course, Baili didnt tell anyone about the extraterritorial matters, and he and the old bat were severely warned not to talk nonsense, otherwise the result would be various abuses, so that even the old bat was exposed to peeing on his pants. Did not dare to sell Baili. After all, although the old bat is now sealed, Baili at least gave him the right to speak, and even often Baili would consider the old bats proposal, but if the old bat dares to mention matters outside the territory, I am afraid he even has this right No more... And just as Baili was chatting with Le Zheng, a news from the imperial palace also came out. Above the court, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan have already started to crack the first layer together, but whether it can succeed is still unknown. But when he heard this news, Bai Li just smiled, because if Bai Li guessed well, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan can''t open the first floor, it''s okay. If they really open the first floor, they will be really desperate... Chapter 1244: Open the magic pattern box Above the court, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan looked at each other at this time. From the eyes of the other party, they knew that the other party had no good solutions. But now they have no retreat. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was sitting there watching all this. If the two of them stood up and said that they could not even do anything, then not only the Qin family is in trouble today, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi is one Anger, even the Enchantment House has to be implicated. How many treasures and resources did the Apocalypse dynasty give to enchanters each year? But now facing the provocation of the wild, your enchanter tells Lao Tzu that you don''t even have the ability to shoot? What do I want you to do? Give your resources directly to the alchemist! At least the alchemist will not be ashamed! Look at other pharmacists, now the arrogant Yanhuang lineage has rushed into the wild to provoke! The Hujia brothers did not stay idle after leaving the Sky Star Sect. In this short period of time, they had already rushed into the wild, and then they had gone through all kinds of provocations to all the wild pharmacists. This time the two brothers learned to be smart. Under the banner of the alchemist of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he used a tone of communication to provoke. Although the ghosts know that they are here to find fault, they are under the banner of the Apocalypse Dynasty. What''s more, what they do is to show their faces to the Apocalypse, so everyone naturally supports it. Although Barbaric was going crazy by their brothers, he did not dare to disturb them! why? Because they are playing the banner of the Apocalypse dynasty, and they are just communicating. Who can you blame? If you dare to move these brothers, it would be tantamount to offending the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. On the one hand, there are arrogant alchemists who have rushed into people''s homes to challenge them, and on the other, there are enchanters who make people hit the door and even have no shots. Even a pig knows how to choose and who to support! Therefore, whether they are sure or not, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan must take action. Looking at each other, years of tacit understanding made the two people do not need any language to communicate. At this time, the two looked at the magic pattern box on the enchanting table. After a while, the magic pattern box flashed suddenly, and when the magic pattern box flickered When the seven-color light shines, all the magic patterns on the magic pattern box are also completely reset! And when the magic lines were reset, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan shot at the same time! One is in charge of the left and the other is in charge of the right. In an instant, the two of them shot at the same time, and the enchanted magic patterns began to rush into the magic pattern box! As the two of them shot their hands, the magic pattern box began to flicker with various lights, and as the light flickered, the magic patterns began to become clear. Seeing this scene, Ni Bei Feng and the three enchanting masters behind him also looked at each other, and they also saw a hint of surprise in the eyes of the other party. The wild enchanters have always looked down on the enchanters of the Apocalypse dynasty. They think that enchanting the wilds is the strongest, and the Apocalypse dynasty is just learning some fur. Moreover, Ling Lan had also challenged against the north wind back then, in the eyes of the north wind, Ling Lan is nothing. But after many years, he was still surprised to see Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo join forces today. Although the level of the two is still a little bit behind him, there is no difference compared with the three elders behind him, even a pair. In a heads-up, against the north wind, I feel that the three people behind him may not be able to win. I underestimate the Apocalypse Dynasty... This idea appeared in the hearts of the four wild enchanters headed by the north wind for a while. Experts know if there is any... At this time Emperor Tianqi is sitting on the dragon chair, and of course he can see the change in the face against the north wind. Seeing the expression of surprise against the north wind, Emperor Tianqi has some comfort in his heart. , At least the other party was surprised that the enchanting ability of the Apocalypse Dynasty was not too bad. And the great Emperor Tianqi himself was not very intensive in the study of enchanting. At this time, watching Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo''s shots, he couldn''t figure out what happened. Yin Lingyu was standing on the edge of the hall at this time. Although he was a prince, but above the court, the father Emperor Tianqi was sitting there. He still did not have much right to speak. At this moment, Yin Lingyu knew he Just watch it quietly. At this time, the elders from all sides also focused their eyes on the hands of Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo. The hands of the two were like four flying butterflies at this time, and the people watching were dazzled. A series of enchanted magic lines continued to be played from the hands of the two, and as the two shots time and time again, the magic lines on the magic line box began to become clearer at this time! After a while, I saw that there were only four or five magic lines on the magic pattern box at this time. As long as the last four or five magic patterns were unlocked, the first layer of the magic pattern box would open! Although the magic pattern box has ten layers, as long as you open the first layer, at least you will find a way, at least there is a chance! But just when everyone was waiting for the last four or five magic patterns to be opened the magic pattern box suddenly flickered, and the seven-color light instantly filled the magic pattern box up and down, and then the magic pattern box suddenly refreshed , The 1,808 magic lines were completely reset, and everything Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan had done before fell short of success in an instant! "This..." Seeing all this, Emperor Apocalypse was also a headache. He could see that Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were already working hard, but they were still a little bit short of the last point, a thousand miles away! "Come again!" Qin Yuebo has completely entered the state of enchantment at this time. He has not even paid attention to Emperor Tianqi. At this time, everyone will naturally not care about him. After looking at Ling Lan, the two waited again for the demon. Take action here while the pattern box is refreshed... This time the speed of the hands of the two became faster, and the magic lines began to be unraveled... and everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty felt that the strings of their hearts were tightened by an inch when each magic line was unzipped! "Hurry up... Hurry up..." "Ten...nine...eight...seven...hurry up and five more...four...three...two..." When the magic pattern is unlocked and the last two lines are left, the magic pattern box flashes again, and then the magic pattern on the magic pattern box is reset again! "Fuck... it''s just a second..." The hot-tempered Mist smashed the gilt slate of the hall with one foot at this time, but no one blamed him at this time, because everyone was with Mist. Cheng has the same idea! Only a second, as long as one more second, this first layer will open! However, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan ignored Wu Yincheng and the roars of others. At this time, they seemed to have found a way. After reconfirming, they finally started the third attempt. They knew only a little bit last. , As long as you work harder, you can definitely open the first layer of this magic pattern box, you can definitely... Chapter 1245: The Secret of Mage Pattern Box Outside the Tianqi Palace, at this time, the broad Azure Dragon Road was already full of people from the gods. Although they could not enter the palace to watch, they were always paying attention to things in the palace. The Emperor Tianqi is also very human, and Jin Wuwei will report everything that happens above the court to let the people know what is going on inside. "Master Ling Lan and Master Qin Yuebo joined forces. The first attempt was only a few magic lines and it almost opened. Now it''s the second attempt..." The news came from the Apocalypse Palace, many people were disappointed, but many people were excited about it. The disappointed people think that this is only the first level, and the two masters of their own country can''t open it all at once. What about the latter? The excited people know the difficulty of this magic pattern box. This magic pattern box is almost impossible to open in the eyes of a knowledgeable enchanter. Even in this case, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan almost broke open together. After the first layer, this is really amazing. And when everyone was discussing what was going on inside, news of the second attempt also came from the palace! "What? Only one magic line? What a pity..." "Is this magic pattern box really so powerful? Two masters joined forces, and they couldn''t open it twice?" As the news came out, all kinds of discussions filled the entire God Capital. Now everyone in God Capital is paying attention to the situation in the palace. If Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo joined forces this time, they couldnt open it. Magic pattern box, then this time the Apocalypse Dynasty really can only give up! lose? This word has always been absent in the eyes of the proud people of the Apocalypse dynasty, at least in the face of the wilderness. And now let them accept the news of the defeat of their invincible dynasty, which makes them more uncomfortable than killing them. Apocalyptic Palace, above the court hall, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lans foreheads are already covered with sweat at this time, the whole hall can be said to be silent, everyone is staring at the hands of the two at this time, the magic pattern box is in two Human hands are constantly changing with various colors! And with each ray of light flashing, the magic pattern on the magic pattern box is also untied, more and more magic patterns are untied, and everyone is also calculating the time in their hearts, because everyone knows, Only sixty seconds, if it can''t be completed within sixty seconds, then even if there is the last one, it will still fail... Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan had already entered a state of full concentration at this time. At this time, their eyes only had the magic pattern box in front of them, and there was nothing else. The magic patterns were unwrapped by the two, and as the magic patterns on the magic pattern box became less and less, everyone held their breath, because everyone knew that success or failure was already here! "Ten Dao... Eight Dao... Five Dao... Three Dao... Two Dao..." When there was only the last magic pattern left, everyone felt as if they were about to suffocate, and this time Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo did not let them down. When there was only the last magic pattern left in the magic pattern box, both People shot at the same time, and the light of the last magic pattern for a time also burst out! No more magic patterns can be seen on the entire magic pattern box! "Untied..." The moment when all the magic patterns on the magic pattern box disappeared, the whole hall was in joy! Emperor Tianqi got up from his seat with excitement. Although this is only the first floor, as long as the first floor can be unlocked, at least this is a good start. Maybe it is not as troublesome as the first floor! "Om..." The magic pattern box flew out of Qin Yuebo''s hand at the moment when the last magic pattern was opened. The entire magic pattern box kept changing light, and countless mysterious runes began to flash on the magic pattern box. After seeing this scene, everyone understood that this was a sign that the magic pattern box was opened, but when all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty were extremely excited, the wild enchanters such as the north wind stood indifferently on the spot, as if completely Did not see the first layer of the magic pattern box opened. "Hahaha... finally opened..." Qin Yuebo also smiled at this time. Although this is only the first level, in Qin Yuebo''s view, perhaps the most difficult thing about this magic pattern box is this first level. Once opened the first level After the layer, perhaps the latter will become very simple. But Qin Yuebo''s laughter lasted for less than half a second, and the change of the magic pattern box at the next moment caused everyone in the audience to fall into a sluggishness! After the magic pattern box flashed several times, countless magic patterns suddenly appeared! Before everyone could see what was going on with those magic patterns, the magic pattern box suddenly flashed with seven colors of light, and when the seven colors of light flashed over, the magic pattern box fell from the sky and returned to Qin Yuebo''s hands. The moment Qin Yuebo held this magic pattern box, Qin Yuebo finally understood the word despair! The first floor... still the first floor! The magic pattern box has been refreshed again! "This... it''s impossible to open..." "Even gods can''t open this thing..." Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan said at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment they finally understood why this magic pattern box was called a joke of gods. Because it is really a joke, there is no possibility of opening it. Above the hall, many people were still at a loss. They weren''t enchanters after all, and couldn''t understand what happened. But the Great Emperor Tianqi saw everything clearly. At this moment, he stood there in a daze, because he knew that Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan had really tried their best. They almost used all their energy to eat milk. It''s not that they can''t. It is that this magic pattern box has no possibility of opening at all. "What''s going on... What''s going on?" Yin Lingyu is not good at enchanting, so at this moment he is confused and can only grab the Gongsun Patriarch next to him and ask. Gongsun Patriarch Gongsun Long himself is also a master of enchantment, and he is the pinnacle among the masters. He is only one step away from the master. Although he can''t compare with Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan, his face is still surprised at this time. . At this time, when asked by Yin Lingyu, Gongsun Long smiled helplessly: "His Royal Highness... this magic pattern box has no possibility to open, because it refreshes not only the first layer every minute, but all the layers... " Gongsunlongs explanation made Yin Lingyu still wondering. Its not just the first layer that is called refreshing. Isn''t the first layer already opened? Why are you talking about the first layer? In fact, not only Yin Lingyu didnt understand, there were many people in the hall who didnt understand at this time, but when everyone was wondering what was going on, the words of Emperor Tianqi made the audience stunned... Chapter 1246: The horror of the inverse demons The number of enchanters is actually less than that of pharmacists. Even the top ten families do not mean that every family has their own masters of enchantment, so many people have heard about enchanting magic, and they really don''t know anything about it. At this moment, everyone was sweating, they didn''t understand what happened, and in the eyes of everyone''s wonder, the words of Emperor Tianqi made the audience fall into silence. "Hahahaha... well... a Yun Yiyang dare to use this thing to play with my Apocalypse dynasty, is it to insult my Apocalypse dynasty!" The Emperor Tianqi was the first to understand what happened. It''s anger! Before, he only felt that the Qin family had no ability, but at this time, after Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan joined forces to open the first floor, he realized that it was not that the Qin family had no ability, but that the Qin family would never open this magic pattern box even if it was upgraded a hundred times. Because it does not have the possibility of being opened. "Far the north wind! Do you really think I dare not kill you! Tell yourself, this magic pattern box can be opened by anyone in the world!" The Emperor Tianqi was full of momentum at this time, even under the pressure of the terrifying emperor''s might. A grandmaster-level figure like Ni Bei Feng couldn''t help trembling. "Your Majesty... we really can''t open this magic pattern box..." the north wind said at this time, and then under the pressure of Emperor Tianqi, he finally opened his mouth to tell the secret of the magic pattern box. It has been ten years since this magic pattern box was acquired by the Inverse Demon Race. In ten years, the Inverse Demon Race has thought of countless ways to finally open the first layer, but when the first layer is opened, the truly desperate things are true. Appeared. Before the magic pattern box was refreshed once every minute, everyone subconsciously thought that only the first layer was refreshed, but it was not the case. The magic pattern box is one piece, divided into ten layers, and these ten layers are interlocking, the first layer has 108 magic patterns, and the second layer is also 108 magic patterns! And to unlock the magic pattern box, it does not mean that you can unlock the first layer within a minute. On the contrary, within one minute, the enchanter must open all ten layers of magic pattern, that is, Said that there are a total of one thousand and eighty magic lines! As long as one of the thousand and eighty magic patterns is not opened, the magic pattern box will be refreshed after one minute, and then the magic pattern box will be closed again, and the one thousand and eighty magic patterns will be refreshed in an instant. , Everything is back to square one again... After the north wind said this, the audience was silent! One hundred and eight magic lines, when the two masters of enchantment joined hands at the same time, it took three times to open them, and it was almost within the limit time. And now the north wind tells everyone that you have only completed one-tenth, and you must complete 1,080 magic patterns within 60 seconds to open it! Isn''t this a joke? Not to mention it is to solve the 1,080 magic patterns, even if it is to let an enchanter make 1,080 magic patterns in one minute, it is impossible. This is why the Emperor Apocalypse would The reason for being so angry! At this time, after the north wind had said all this, in the entire hall, it was no longer the Emperor Apocalypse that was angry, but everyone had a feeling of being played around. In half a year, the wild humiliated everyone for half a year, but the final result was that this thing couldn''t be opened at all. Isn''t it a fault? "Your Majesty, don''t get angry...Although I can''t open this magic pattern box, since it can be made, there must be a way to open it." Wei Bei Feng said at this time, but what he said is nothing more than everyone thinks. nonsense. "And your Majesty, this time we came to the test and did not require the Apocalypse Dynasty to open these ten layers of magic patterns. Against the north wind, you can open the three layers. As long as someone from the Apocalypse Dynasty can surpass me, Barbaric will give up!" At this time, when the north wind said the words, everyone was taken aback, and then couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Three floors? How many magic lines are on the third layer? The first floor is one hundred and eight, and the third is three hundred and twenty-four magic patterns! In sixty seconds, can against the north wind unlock the three hundred and twenty-four magic patterns? How can this be? "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, I can show it to your majesty here to let your majesty understand that I am not savagely trying to play the Apocalypse Dynasty." When the words against the north wind were spoken, there was another curse in the hall! What is it that I am not playing the Apocalypse in the wild? This old man means that the Apocalypse Dynasty is really inferior to humans? "That''s good! I''ll see how you can open these three layers! What if you can''t do it?" In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn''t really believe that going against the north wind could open the three layers of magic lines, after all, three hundred and twenty-four magic lines. It sounds scary enough, not to mention that if you really do it, there will be various troubles. "If I can''t do it, I am willing to surrender this time!" The north wind spoke again, and this time he said that he was willing to surrender was not taunting the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Okay! I''m going to see if Nimo Alien Race is as powerful as the legend has it." Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, and several Jinwuwei stepped forward to retrieve the magic pattern from Qin Yuebo''s hand The box was then sent into the hands of the north wind. The north wind took the magic pattern box, and then looked behind him, and then three other enchanting masters walked around the north wind at the same time. Four people join forces! Against the north wind, four people were required to join forces, but Emperor Apocalypse didn''t take care of it. After all, the agreement didn''t say how many people would do it, and it doesn''t mean that there are enough people to unlock the magic pattern box. It is true that multiple enchanters can work together to enchant, but the difficulty will increase by a few points for each additional person. It does not mean that there are 1,080 magic patterns. Just find 1,080 enchanters to untie one. Okay. On the contrary, if it is a combination of four people, the difficulty is even higher than that of two people, but this magic pattern box needs too many magic patterns to be unlocked. The 324 magic patterns cannot be done by one person against the north wind. When I arrived, I found three other people and became a four-person team. And this is also the tacit understanding that the Nimo alien race took ten years to honed. If the Apocalypse Dynasty is here, let alone the four people teaming up, even if the three people team up, it is unlikely to appear. At this time, the four enchanting masters of the Nimo alien race have already started, the magic pattern box is suspended in the middle of the four people, and the four people shot at the same time. For a while, the dazzling magic pattern kept flashing in the hands of the four people, and the four people seemed to become one person in an instant. The same, both the movements and the strengths are completely the same, and the degree of tacit understanding is even higher than that of Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan. Experts will know if they have made a move. At this moment, even Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo have to admit that they are indeed inferior to others when they watched the four against the north wind. And in this dazzling magic pattern flickering, the first layer of the magic pattern box was opened in just ten seconds... and the second layer of the magic pattern box appeared again to everyone. In front of... Chapter 1247: Baili enters the imperial city After three consecutive attempts, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan still took nearly sixty seconds to open the first floor. But now on the wild side, for the first time, the four people teamed up to open the first layer of the magic pattern box in a dozen seconds. In this comparison, even people who dont know how to enchant can understand which one. Strong and weak. There was no stopping at all. At the same time when the second layer of magic patterns appeared, the Nimbus Alien''s Nimbus and the other three enchanting masters continued to make their moves. The fireworks and the two chaotic magic patterns were still flickering, but this time I really saw this. On the second floor, everyone knew that this magic pattern box was indeed more difficult than the first layer. At this time, the magic pattern of the second layer was obviously more complicated than the first layer. In about twenty seconds, the second layer was fully opened in a dazzling array of magic patterns, and when the second layer of magic patterns disappeared, the third layer of magic patterns appeared in front of everyone for the first time. . In the radiance, the four enchanting masters of the wild aliens made crazy moves, and the magic lines of the third layer also decreased with the state, but when the last ten magic lines of the third layer were left, the magic line box suddenly Flashing, the magic pattern box is reset to the state of the first layer again! Seeing all this, Nibei Feng shook his head helplessly. Although he said the third floor, in fact, even if the four of them work together, it is impossible to open the third floor every time, even if they want to really open the third floor. Only one or two of the four of them have been able to do it after ten years of practice. The magic pattern box was reset, and the north wind re-placed the magic pattern box on the enchanting table. He did not make a second attempt because in the view of the north wind, it was enough. "Your Majesty, we have opened a total of 314 magic lines. Let''s calculate according to this number. If the enchanter of the Apocalypse Dynasty can surpass this number, then we are willing to give up, otherwise, please follow the promise." Although the north wind seemed not tepid at this time, his words were full of confidence, as if the last ten magic lines did not need to be tried at all, and no one on the Apocalypse Dynasty could do it. same As the words against the north wind fell, the entire hall fell into silence again. No one dared to say anything at this time, because everyone present knew that these 314 magic patterns were fundamental to the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is a restricted zone that cannot be crossed. Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo represented almost the highest enchantment domain of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but their two could only open 108 magic patterns together. Even if they gave Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo to practice desperately for half a year to the Apocalypse Dynasty, they would definitely not be able to surpass the record against the north wind, and this was not their best score against the north wind. The entire hall was silent for half a minute. In the end, Emperor Apocalypse''s eyes fell on Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo, but facing the eyes of Emperor Apocalypse, the two had no other expressions except bowing their heads. And they have told everyone here that they can''t do it, even if it takes more time. "Your Majesty, if no one in the Apocalypse Dynasty can defeat us, please follow your promise!" Feng Beifeng spoke for the second time, and this time he spoke with a very strong tone, already intending to force Emperor Tianqi. This time against the north wind into the Shendu, it can be said that it came with the dignity of the entire wilderness. A few years ago, the wild medicine clan went to a ten-year appointment, but that battle made the whole medicine clan a shame to the wild. The three emissaries of the Medicine Clan crawled all the way from the gods, and in the end even the Young Master of the Medicine Clan was not spared! Bai Li Zai Shen had caused crit damage to the entire wilderness, and even today, the medicine clan is still unable to retreat. And that battle also became a shame for the entire Wilderness, and the Wilderness was constantly thinking about when to return this shame to the Apocalypse Dynasty. They waited for three years and finally waited until today. The medicine clan couldn''t defeat the Apocalypse dynasty in refining medicine, so we will find a place from enchanting. Originally, the enchanting ability of the Nimo alien race surpassed the Apocalypse dynasty. This is something that the whole world knows. Yun Yiyang personally found the Niufengfeng and hoped that Niufengfeng could take action, but the Niifeng did not have full certainty, after all, Apocalypse Dynasty Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Yao Clan came forward to challenge with confidence before, but ended up like that in the end. If Nibeifeng led the Nimo alien race to make a rash move, in case something unexpected happened, the wildness would really be over. But after thinking about it, Nibeifeng finally thought of an almost unsolvable killer move, this is the magic pattern box. It has been ten years since the Nimo alien race got the magic pattern box. In these ten years, Nibeifeng has been studying it all the time. No one knows this magic pattern box better than the Inverse Demon Alien Race. If this magic pattern box is used as a test point, then the Inverse Demon Alien Race is almost certain to win. It is precisely because of the existence of this magic pattern box that the alien race of Nimo came to the gods. As expected, facing this mysterious magic pattern box, all enchanters of the Apocalypse Dynasty were helpless, even the Qin family. Only half a year''s time limit can be used to delay the troops. However, Ni Bei Feng was very confident. In his opinion, let alone half a year, even if they were giving the Apocalypse Dynasty half a year, they would definitely not be able to surpass the wild. At this time, Ni Beifeng''s shot was equivalent to telling the whole world how huge the gap between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Nimo alien race was. "My Majesty, please keep your promise!" Ni Bei Feng said for the third time, and the words were full of persecution, but facing the persecution of Ni Bei Feng, Emperor Tianqi didn''t know how to answer! Lost! There is no doubt that the Apocalypse Dynasty has lost today, and the face of losing is almost completely crushed. The Great Emperor Apocalypse was so strong throughout his life, how could he ever lose so facelessly? At this moment, the Great Emperor Apocalypse found that he had begun to be somewhat helpless! "Against the north wind! Now there are still a few days before the half-year period If the time is up, your majesty will naturally follow the promise!" It was the first time Jianshi saw Emperor Apocalypse being so persecuted, at this moment he He can only choose to stand up, and his words are actually full of helplessness, which is obviously a countermeasure. "Master Sword Servant, the half-year agreement has been invalidated. Your Majesty has said before that you will definitely see the outcome today! So please keep your promise!" Against the North Wind spoke again. The Emperor Tianqi did say that when he reprimanded the Qin family before, he said that today, the king said nothing. At this time, the north wind has bitten this point. If the Emperor Tianqi does not admit it, it must be Will become the laughing stock of the world! Win or lose today! It''s noon, one day, where can I find an enchanter who can fight against the north wind? Outside the imperial city, chaos was already at this time, and the four people against the north wind joined forces, and even the news of breaking the 314 magic patterns has been spread from the imperial palace. All the gods and people surrounding here are all It''s sad. On the one hand, there are 108 magic patterns that were completed by desperate efforts, and on the other hand, there are 314 magic patterns that are completed by random shots. In this comparison, the gap is almost broken! Did we lose? For a time, the entire **** was miserable, proud like how the Apocalypse Dynasty could accept the fact that it had lost, but at this moment, facing the gap of 314 magic patterns, the Apocalypse Dynasty had nothing to do. Outside the palace, many excited people from the Apocalypse dynasty have even clamored to do nothing and kill Ni Bei Feng and others, but those with a more sober mind understand that the life and death of Ni Bei Feng is actually fundamental. It doesn''t matter, even if you smash the body against the north wind, you still cannot change the fact that the Apocalypse Dynasty lost. And just when everyone was racking their brains to think about how to break this adversity, Bai Li had quietly entered the palace. Chapter 1248: Please call me the wild nemesis The apocalyptic palace, at this time, the atmosphere above the hall of the court was dignified to the extreme, and even the breathing sound could not be heard above the entire hall, because at this time everyone almost held their breath and did not dare to make any noise. But all eyes were focused on Emperor Tianqi. Facing such eyes, even this invincible emperor felt like a mountain pressing on his chest, making him breathless. The outcome of today''s decision was made by Emperor Tianqi himself. This is a fact that cannot be changed, but Emperor Tianqi never expected that it would end up like this in the end. The Emperor Apocalypse thought that he would lose, but he never thought that the Apocalypse Dynasty would lose so miserably. At this moment, facing the persecution of the north wind, Emperor Tianqi wanted to slap this old thing to death, but he knew he couldn''t do that. Because once I did this, the Emperor Apocalypse would become angry and ashamed to hear from all over the world tomorrow, saying that he would not follow his promises and kill others when he couldn''t compete with others. Therefore, the life and death against the north wind is not important at all, the victory of the Apocalypse Dynasty is the most important. As time passed by, Emperor Tianqi could see the sweat on his forehead, and huge pressure was pressing on him. At this time, as long as he spoke a word, it would determine the trend of the entire Tianqi Dynasty. It took half a year to connect the wild enchanters from Zhengyang gate to the **** capital. Now if he really admits failure and sends these wild enchanters out of the **** capital himself, then after today, he will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Although the Apocalypse dynasty dominates Kyushu, the Emperor Apocalypse does not think that Kyushu is truly home to one''s heart. On the contrary, the evil spirits and charms want to subvert the rule of the Apocalypse dynasty all the time. It''s just that the previous Apocalypse dynasty was too powerful, and they had no place to talk. As the so-called Thousand Miles Dike was destroyed by an ant''s nest, if the undefeated golden body of the Apocalypse Dynasty is really broken, then the evil spirits and charms will surely jump out and make waves. Losing is not terrible. What the Great Emperor Apocalypse really feared was the various impacts on the Apocalypse Dynasty after losing. A few years ago, the Medicine Clan came to fight. When Yan Donglai defeated Jin Buhuan, Emperor Apocalypse felt like this, but that time Baili stood up and a furnace of Heaven-defying Pills changed the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Defending the undefeated golden body of the Apocalypse dynasty, it also severely hit the entire wilderness. In the past few years, the wilderness can only shrink his head and be a man, because once they dare to appear, everyone talks about it. The story of the medicine clan crawling out of the gods. The drug clan belongs to the wild, and humiliating the drug clan is equivalent to humiliating the entire wild. But today, if the Nimo alien race takes away a victory from the gods, it will not only wash away all the previous shame, but also bless all this shame to the Apocalypse Dynasty. "It''s a pity that my Apocalypse dynasty doesn''t have a second Baili..." The Great Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly at this time. It can be said that as long as Baili exists for one day, I am afraid that Wilderness will no longer have the courage to challenge the Tianqi dynasty in refining medicine. There is no difference in finding a dead end. But how about an enchantment? The Great Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly, and his sigh caused many people to bow their heads, because such a helpless sigh of your Majesty had not appeared for many years. "Nothing...nothing...Since I set the rules, then I have nothing to say..." After all, Emperor Tianqi chose to bow his head, because there was no other way except this way. chosen. "Thank you, Your Majesty! Please also your Majesty to follow your promise!" When the north wind heard the words of Emperor Tianqi, he almost jumped up! Obviously, Emperor Tianqi has admitted defeat! What he needs at this time is for Emperor Tianqi to utter the words admit defeat! And once I return to the wilderness with these two words, I will become the hero of the entire wilderness. At that time, even the barbaric king Yun Yiyang must go out of the wilderness to welcome him, because for so many years of fighting with the Apocalypse Dynasty, he is the only one who can Take away the victorious man from God! "Oh... I will follow the promise... This time it is our Apocalypse dynasty..." The Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly, and finally opened his mouth to admit defeat, but when he was about to say the word of defeat, a voice outside suddenly interrupted Tianqi. The words of the emperor. "Hou Baili in Qingzhou!" The voice was so abrupt that even the Great Emperor Tianqi was taken aback by it. And the other people above Chaotang heard this voice with a dumbfounded expression! What the hell? Hasn''t your Majesty arranged that no one is allowed to enter or leave the palace? Why did this Qingzhou Hou come in? And the voice of the audience does not seem to be the usual guard... With the sight of Hou Baili in Qingzhou, he saw Baili in white outside the door slowly stepping onto the hall, and shouting that the audience was not someone else but Baili himself... "Bold Qingzhou Marquis, broke into the palace! Take it for me..." At this time, the general in charge of the court guard drew his long knife from his waist and prepared to take Baili. After all, he was responsible for the safety of the entire palace. Yes, at this time Baili came here without any communication. Emperor Tianqi is now at the most angry moment. If he is asked to blame for this, he will be the first to die! But as soon as his knife was taken out, Baili slapped him away This guy''s cultivation base is good, but it is only the peak of Xiafei, not to mention that he never dreamed of Baili. He dared to fight back here, so he was accidentally pulled out, hit the stone pillar and passed out directly... As for whether he was really in a coma or wanted to use this method to pretend to be dead, I dont know... "Presumptuous!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was also **** off by Bai Li''s actions at this time! It''s nothing to break into the palace. After all, the Great Emperor Tianqi gave the privilege of walking on the gates of the Qingyun Gate. Even if Baili came in, it was not a trespass. As long as the Great Tianqi didn''t blame it, he could always cover it. But you slapped the head guard in front of Emperor Tianqi, right? This is Bai Li. If you replace it with someone else, I am afraid that Emperor Apocalypse will directly let Jianshi take it. "Bai Li...Don''t come here!" Yin Lingyu also saw that Emperor Father was really angry. At this moment, he quickly jumped out of the crowd, grabbed Bai Li, and said to Emperor Tianqi at the same time: "Emperor Father Baili sent someone to invite Baili, so Baili didnt trespass into the palace, and Baili didnt know Chief Guard Dong. I think this was a misunderstanding..." Yin Lingyu jumped out at this time to excuse Baili, but Everyone knew that this was just made up by Yin Lingyu. "You are Baili? It''s better to see it once..." And when Yin Lingyu''s words fell, Ni Bei Feng suddenly spoke to the side. It was the first time that Ni Bei Feng saw Bai Li. For this once The guy who put the whole wildness to shame, his eyes clearly had a hint of hatred. And as the words against the north wind fell, Bai Li''s next sentence directly caused the qi in Emperor Tianqi''s heart to completely disappear, and even for an instant he wanted to rush to hold Baili''s kiss! "I am indeed Baili...but I prefer people to call me the nemesis of the wild! And I not only suppress the drug clan, but also the entire wild, believe it or not?" Chapter 1249: Popular desire Outside the Tianqi Palace, news that Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan had lost to the North Wind came out, and the entire palace was in chaos at this time. The savage aliens stood on their own land, on the court of their own Apocalypse dynasty, and asked your Majesty to admit defeat. They hadn''t even thought about things like this in the past, but today all this really happened. "Dignified Kyushu, can''t we even find an enchanter who can defeat the north wind?" "It''s so sad that the entire Kyushu is not an enemy, a small alien race" All kinds of laments filled the entire **** city, the dignified apocalypse dynasty, the land of the nine states, countless resources and countless talents, but now four wild enchanting masters standing on the court hall and persecuting their emperors, this is no shame , This is nothing like a **** thing to lose. And looking at the current posture, it seems that Emperor Apocalypse has already planned to surrender. If Emperor Apocalypse really surrenders today, what is the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Waves of scolding turned to the Qin family again at this time. Before, everyone temporarily let go of the Qin family because of the difficulty of the magic pattern box, but at this moment the Qin family once again became the culprit. As one of the top ten families, the Qin family has always advertised itself as the strongest enchanted family of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but now that people have been knocked on the door, the huge Qin family can''t even defeat the barbarians. What is the use of such a Qin family? ? "The Qin family simply doesn''t deserve to be the top ten families" "Damn you still use the Qin family? It''s all lost, isn''t Lao Tzu and the dog like the Qin family?" "The dog will bark twice anyway, what else can the Qin family do besides being in the nest" All kinds of insults at this time filled the spirits up and down. The disciples in the Apocalypse Academy and the Enchanted Academy are now hiding in the Enchanted Academy. They dare not walk out of the Enchanted Academy at all, because these enchanters are now called the shame of the Apocalypse Academy. There is no harm if there is no comparison. On one side is the Pill Pavilion, which sweeps the world completely invincible, and on the other side is the Enchanted House, which is beaten by others and dare not speak. In comparison, the Enchanted House appears even more shameful. Even a lot of excited students from the Apocalypse Academy have slogans to ban the enchantment house. Since the enchantment house can''t handle even a barren wilderness, why is it that the Apocalypse Dynasty spends so much every year to maintain the enchantment house? In the future, simply use these resources to find a wild enchanter. Isn''t enchanting better than building an enchanting house by yourself? Of course, this is an angry word, but it can also be seen how disappointed everyone is with the enchanter of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "It''s over, we are really going to lose this time" "Hey, I really can''t imagine that the huge Apocalypse Dynasty didn''t even have an enchanter who could stand up and defeat the wild. It''s really sad." Gods are all up and down. At this time, from high-ranking officials to flat-headed people, there is only one point in discussion, and that is this enchantment contest. Four years ago, the gods of Baili cut the three envoys, and the gods can be said to be empty streets for thousands of people. Everyone stood up and cheered for Baili, and Baili lived up to the expectations. The three envoys of the medicine clan were defeated in the end by Yan Donglai. In Baili''s hands, the medicine clan fell into a slump until now and still dare not take a wild step. But today, four years later, the enchanter was knocked on the door by others. In the court hall, he was pointed at Emperor Tianqis nose and asked when he would surrender. This contrast made the people of the Apocalypse dynasty who had experienced the glory four years ago no matter what. How can''t accept it. Why? Other pharmacists can wash the wilds, but your enchanters are just like dogs? A large number of Jinwuwei rushed into the streets at this time and began to maintain the order of the gods, for fear that other accidents would happen. And just when everyone was madly complaining about the enchanters of Kyushu, a news suddenly came out from the palace, and as this news came out, the whole **** was stunned! "Qingzhou Hou Baili entered the palace and took the initiative to fight!" This news went viral in a short period of time, and the people of God Capital only wondered if they had heard it wrong the first time they heard the news! "Qingzhou Hou Baili entered the palace and took the initiative to fight!" "Who is going to fight?" "Qingzhou Hou" "Who is Qingzhouhou?" "Qingzhou Hou Baili" "What is Hou Baili doing in Qingzhou?" "Please take the initiative to fight" "Who took the initiative to call for battle?" "Go to your uncle" Qingzhou Hou Baili entered the imperial palace and took the initiative to ask for a fight. When the news came out, the gods were boiling up and down, and the people who heard the news were confused at the first moment. what happened? Isn''t Qingzhou Hou Baili a pharmacist? Now it''s a battle for enchanters. What kind of battle will he invite as an alchemist? And what is he going to fight? Who to fight with? "Isn''t Bai Li a pharmacist?" "Yes, Baili is a pharmacist. Why is he running out to ask for a fight now?" "What the **** is going on? Isn''t it a battle of enchanters? Am I confused?" "A pharmacist actually wants to challenge an enchanter? This is a joke, right" All kinds of discussions are now filling the entire gods. Since the last time Baili''s anti-tian pill was released, Baili has been known as the strongest alchemist in the world. This is even a wild medicine clan. I didn''t dare to deny that, after all, the name Bai Li was a shame to the medicine clan and even to the entire wilderness. But one of the most powerful alchemists in the world jumped out to challenge the enchanter? Is this cross line a bit too big? "I heard that Bai Li is not only a pharmacist but also an enchanter, you know Song Xian, the Thunder Slash in Song Xian''s hand came from Bai Li''s hand" In a short period of time, the identity of Baili enchanter was quickly unearthed. Although it has been many years, I have to admit that the combination of the gossip and reasoning ability of the people of the world is really too strong. On the Thunder Slash in Song Xian''s hand, there is the bright moon mark that Bai Li left behind, and combined with this bright moon mark, some people think of the bright moon master who was a flash in the too illusory realm at the beginning! Combined with the time and place where Master Mingyue appeared, everyone found that when Baili was in the Bronze City, Master Mingyue was in Bronze City, and when Baili entered the Blue Cloud Gate, Master Mingyue also disappeared. Lei Tingzhan can be said to be A weapon of the last known demon in Baili! So under the speculation of all parties, an astonishing result appeared! "Bai Li is the original Mingyue Master!" Although there is not much basis for this statement, most of the things connected with Baili are unfounded, because the basis for this thing is completely worthless to Baili, he can always make some people Things that I dare not even think about. Last time, when the Tianqi Dynasty faced the Medicine Clan, Baili had a furnace of Heaven-defying Pill to change his fate for the entire Tianqi Dynasty. Today, the enchanter of the Tianqi Dynasty was forced to desperate, and at this time Baili stood up again! "Qingzhou Hou Qingzhou Hou Qingzhou Hou" outside the Tianqi Palace, Qingzhou Hou''s shouts were shaking. At this moment, whether they knew or didn''t know people in Baili, they all raised their arms and shouted together! Because at this time they are not alone at all, what they represent is the Apocalypse Dynasty! They long for Qingzhouhou to stand up again for them to change their fate for the entire Tianqi Dynasty! Chapter 1250: Just bet on the head "Qingzhou Hou... Qingzhou Hou... Qingzhou Hou..." The shouting was shaking the sky at this time, even if you were above the palace hall, you could hear the shouting from outside the palace. Listening to this deafening cry, Qin Baichuan''s face became more and more ugly, because the grudge between their Qin family and Baili was already well known, and the higher the reputation of Baili, the more the blow to the Qin family would naturally be. Big. The Great Emperor Tianqi sat silently on the dragon chair. The voice of Qingzhouhou outside made his face show a slight smile. If other people had such prestige in the gods, perhaps he would be jealous, but for Baili He does not. Because Emperor Tianqi knew Bai Lis character too well, let alone fighting for power, even if he gave him the throne, he didnt bother to do it. Bai Li advocated a free life and did whatever he wanted. That''s why the first time I saw the Emperor Baili Tianqi, I knew that if Baili really grew up, he would become the patron saint of Kyushu. Isn''t a person who has no ambition for rights the best guardian of Kyushu? "Master Hou, what we are comparing today is enchanting, not refining medicine..." Ni Bei Feng looked at Bai Li at this time, this is the guy who has caused terror damage to the wilds again and again in the legend. "Ah? It''s not better than refining medicine..." Baili looked dumbfounded when he heard the words of the north wind, but compared to his dumbfounding, the other talents above Chaotang were really dumbfounded. Qin Baichuan secretly said, "Haha...this kid didn''t figure out what was going on, it depends on how you step down!" But in the state of everyone''s bewilderment, Bai Li suddenly played an enchanted rune in his hand. The enchanted rune crookedly looked like it was played by an enchanting apprentice. "I have also learned enchanting. Although it sucks, it should be enough to deal with the wild." Bai Li clapped his hands, and the whole audience was speechless for a moment. What is enchantment? I have also learned so badly? What is enough to deal with the wilderness? Nima can''t humiliate people like that! "Master Hou, today''s contest is about the victory of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness. Master Hou had better not be joking." The north wind was also very angry with Baili, the rune that Baili played just now. Anyone who finds a child of an inverse alien race is a hundred times stronger than Baili, and such a guy jumps out to fight, isn''t it a humiliation? "Of course it''s a matter of victory or defeat. Could it be that you are going to lose and you won''t admit it?" Many old foxes who looked at Bai Li as if I were young and don''t lie to me all laughed. The Great Emperor Tianqi silently watched all this, from appearing in Baili to the present. Although Baili gave everyone a very unreliable appearance, what the Great Emperor Tianqi saw in Baili was a powerful aura of leadership. Facing the northerly wind just now, even his aura was suppressed, but only three or five sentences came up, and the whole court suddenly returned to his own control. This change from passive to active is afraid Only Bai Li can do it so easily. "Master Hou laughed. We had agreed six months ago that if we lose in the wild, we will naturally follow the rules and climb out of the gods all the way, but if the Apocalypse Dynasty loses, we will have to trouble your Majesty to send us out personally, so Lord Hou may Call the shots?" At this time, the north wind opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Tianqi. But Bai Li was wondering, when will it be the rule to climb out of God? Nima didn''t make trouble by herself... After the Yao Clan incident, all the savages that came to the gods could only crawl out of the gods according to the rules? This is too... The Great Emperor Tianqi saw the gaze cast by the Northwind Wind, at this time he did not hesitate to speak directly: "Qingzhou Hou is the head of the nine princes of my Apocalypse Dynasty, and his words can naturally represent my Apocalypse Dynasty!" When Emperor Tianqi said this, there was a sound of air-conditioning over the entire hall. For a time, not only was it headed against the north wind, everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Among the titles of the Apocalypse dynasty, it is usually possible to obtain the crown princes from the direct line of the royal family, such as the Taiping King Yinyueming. Generally speaking, non-royal marquis is the highest title, and the marquis is divided into three classes, the highest is the nine marquis, the so-called nine marquis is the marquis of nine places in Kyushu, although this title is not necessarily guaranteed In charge of a place, but among all the marquis, the nine marquis can be said to be the supreme. But in the previous Apocalypse dynasty, Jiuhou did not have any distinction between high and low. After all, they belonged to Kyushu. It is impossible to talk about who is high and who is low. If you really say that it is possible that the title of Zhongzhouhou is more noble, after all, Zhongzhou is the most prosperous. . But at this moment, Emperor Tianqi spoke, directly saying that Baili was the head of the nine princes! But no one thinks that Emperor Tianqi is talking nonsense. As the so-called Jun has no joking, since the Emperor Tianqi said that Baili is the head of the Jiuhou, the title of Qingzhouhou will be the head of the Jiuhou in the future, even if the Zhongzhouhou sees Qingzhouhou, he must give a subordinate ceremony! And Qingyunmen is in charge of Qingzhou among the Kyushus, and even if Baili is not there in the future, Qingzhouhou will still appear in Qingyunmen, so at this moment, the Great Emperor Tianqi has given Baili a reward! Go ahead! Today, you are the head of the Jiuhou, and not only you are like this, in the future all the Qingzhouhous in Qingyunmen will be the head of the Jiuhou! A word of Emperor Tianqi can determine the life and death of countless people, and at this time, a sentence of the head of the nine princes of Emperor Tianqi has made everyone understand how important it is in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. Bai Li is not a fool either, he can naturally hear the meaning in the words of Emperor Tianqi, this is a reward for himself, and this reward is not for himself, but for the entire Qingyunmen, with the title of the head of the nine marquis. , If most people want to move Qingyunmen, they really have to see if their necks are hard enough. Qin Baichuan''s face was pale at this time. Someone who didn''t know thought that his son had just died. The Qin family spent a huge price to take the Qingyunmen by the hands of Yanyunzong, but in the end they lost his wife and broke down. Yanyunzong was destroyed. Once, hundreds of children of the Qin family were all killed, and even the Dharmakaya Ge Lang, which was finally cultivated by the Qin family, was shot and killed by Baili Sanjian but Qin Baichuan had a trace of viciousness in his eyes. Color, the head of the nine hous? Is it really that easy to take? Everyone knows the meaning of Emperor Apocalypse, you are the head of the nine princes if you win the wild, and if you lose at this time, you are the sinner of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Because you have to decide the victory or defeat with the wild, and no one else has said about the victory or defeat before you! Thinking that a big stone in Qin Baichuan''s heart suddenly fell, originally if Emperor Tianqi had surrendered today, then the Qin family would be over. After all, there must be someone responsible for this matter, and the Qin family would naturally bear the brunt. However, I never expected that Baili would suddenly let the Qin family escape the disaster, and attracted all attention to Baili. Qin Baichuan knew that this was a huge bet, and Baili had overwhelmed everything. The chips, once he loses, he will have nothing, and once he wins, he will win everything... Qin Baichuan could think of this, and of course others could also think of it, and just when everyone was shocked by this earth-shattering gamble, a word against the north wind brought everyone back to reality. "Master Hou...I heard that you really like to bet on the head of the item with people. How about we add a bargaining chip today! Just bet on the head of the item of Master Hou?" Chapter 1251: I want your 4 lives "Master Hou, I heard that you like to bet on the head of the item. Why don''t we increase the bet today and just bet on the head of the item?" The northerly wind spoke at this time, and as the northerly wind''s words fell, the whole hall was silent. No one thought that Ni Bei Feng would even speak out such a bet at this time. But when you think about it carefully, everyone will understand that if you say the most annoying person in the wild, then Bai Li is not only a name on the list, but is definitely the first-level character. From the beginning of the medicine clan to the subsequent battle of the Golden City Wilderness, and even everything that happened in the Wilderness, it can be said that no one has brought such a huge setback to the Wilderness in the past few decades. It can be said that every savage person wants to kill Baili, and Baili is definitely the kind of hatred. As a wild man, it can be said that killing Baili is also a wish against the north wind. If this trip can take away the victory from the gods and also take away the head of Baili, then it can be said The reputation of the wind will surely shake the wild, so the Nimo alien race will naturally rise with the tide. So of course such an opportunity against the north wind cannot be let go, because in the face of the north wind, he is sure to win today! Bai Lis achievements in refining medicine is persuaded against the north wind, and no one in the entire wilderness is Bai Lis opponent, but refining medicine is refining medicine and enchanting is enchanting. Refining medicine does not mean enchanting. Baili is young, not just cultivation. It was astonishing, and it was even more successful in refining medicine. In the eyes of the north wind, Bai Li''s way of enchanting might not be too advanced. After all, people''s energy is limited, and learning a thing will take a lot of energy. Bai Li is already proficient in two at the same time, even if he kills Ni Bei Feng, he never believes that Bai Li can still be a powerful enchanter. What''s the use of a powerful enchanter? The four of them are all masters of enchantment, but the four of them have spent ten years working together. The three hundred and twenty-four magic patterns are already the limit. How can Baili exceed the four of them in one minute? And even if Baili has a helper against the north wind, he is not afraid of it. After all, the time is limited to today. It is impossible for Baili to find three people who are as cooperative as them? So in the eyes of the north wind, today''s bet is how to bet on how to win, so it is better to win with Baili Xiangshang. Bai Li looked at the north wind with great interest, and smiled and said, "The head of the item you want? No problem... But you have to have a decent bet. Just crawl out of the gods. Not enough." Bai Li spoke at this moment, and Bai Li''s words fell, and many people took a breath. First of all, although Bai Li appeared today, not many people present thought that Bai Li could succeed. After all, this magic pattern box is something that cannot be opened at all. It belongs to the kind of whoever kills. Baili originally came out at this time as a thankless thing to many people, but he never expected that Baili would actually do it at this time. Also use your own life to gamble! "How about betting with my life, old man?" Ni Beifeng heard Bai Li promised to quickly take out his chips, but Bai Li squirted back as soon as his words fell. "Old stuff...Which green onion are you? Laozi, the head of the nine princes of the Apocalypse dynasty, Qingzhouhou, your life as a rebellious and alien alchemist master is also rationed for me?" When Bai Li said this, he was stunned against the north wind, and the many people of the Apocalypse Dynasty around him rolled their eyes. Why is Nima the head of the nine princes of the Apocalypse Dynasty? The Emperor Apocalypse meant that it was good if you won. Is it really good for you to bring in so soon? "This..." Against the north wind, speechless... Although what Bai Li said is not very pleasant, there is no doubt that what Bai Li said is the truth. Although Ni Bei Feng has been famous for a long time, he is still far worse than Bai Li in terms of fame and strength. , His reputation against the north wind is most among the enchanters, but what about others? Today, there are definitely not many people who don''t know Baili. So in terms of stakes, his fate is not at the same level as Baili''s fate. "The four of us..." Against the north wind, pointed at the three or four behind him! The four most outstanding enchanters in the wild, against the north wind this time, they really lost their money. The enchanters who can come to the capital this time must be the most powerful in the wild. If the north wind died here, it will be a blow to the wild, but the other three can at least guarantee that the wild enchanters are still there. Crush the Apocalypse Dynasty here. But if all four of them stayed in the Apocalypse Dynasty this time, it would be a huge blow to the entire Wilderness, and even the Wilderness might be devastated by enchanting because of this. After all, the enchantment does not mean that you can practice by giving you an enchantment book, but it also requires someone to guide you. If it is a guy who knows nothing, even if you give him the best enchantment book, he will not be possible. Become a master. The four people in front of them definitely represent the top-level existence of the wild heritage. If all four of them fall, it can be said that the wild enchantment is almost finished, just like refining medicine. "Four...Tsk..." Of course, Bai Li knew what the four against the north wind represented. If they could stay in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it would be a huge blow to the wild. "Four are okay, but what I want is not your head, I want the lives of the four of you..." Bai Li nodded at this time, but many people who said Bai Li''s words were puzzled. What is the difference between the head of the item and the life? But all those present were old foxes. After a little consideration, everyone understood the meaning in an instant. There is a difference between the head and fate. If you want the heads of these four people to be topped, then you have to kill these four people. But if you want the lives of four people, it''s different! Baili only said that he was fatal and did not say that he wanted to kill As long as these four people were killed by Baili, then no matter what Baili asked them to do, they must do it, even if Baili told them The four disciples who went to the Tianqi Academy to teach the Tianqi Academy must also teach without reservation. So there are totally two differences between this terrible and important item! Nibeifeng is obviously not a fool. He naturally understands what Baili means. At this time, when Baili''s words are heard, his face can''t help but change color. At the same time, he looks at the three people behind him, apparently from the eyes of his companions. A trace of hesitation. "Brother, maybe this guy is deliberately bombing us, if we refuse, he is afraid that he will say that since you dare not compare it!" A savage enchanter spoke, and as soon as his words fell, he heard Baili speak: "Why? Don''t you dare? Yes, if you don''t dare, you will get out of your mind! I know that the savage is nothing to plant! This time the competition is over!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was silent... I have seen shameless people, but have you ever seen such shameless people? Why does it feel like being savage? Chapter 1252: Savage recognition What is shameless? Baili refreshed everyone''s new definition of shamelessness again and again, and today Baili refreshed his three views again. Nima today is obviously a dead end, okay? Why did this dead end become alive after Baili appeared? Today, the wild enchanter came to force the palace, even if the Emperor Apocalypse was forced to give up, but Bai Li came here in a few words and made everything different. The savages were clamoring to leave before, but the Apocalypse Dynasty could not let them go. Once they left, then the Apocalypse Dynasty would naturally end up with a reputation for failing in the test, so the blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty would be too great. But now its different. Now that Bai Li said this sentence, if the savage anger left, then the Apocalypse dynasty could make an announcement to the public, that is, when the savage faced his Apocalypse dynastys head, Qingzhou Houbaili Baihouye, Did not dare to fight, and finally left in shame... The same is leaving, but in a few words, the responsibility is directly passed to the wild. This clever method of excuse, even the Emperor Apocalypse could not help but clap his hands and applaud! After a few words, the Apocalypse Dynasty regained the initiative, and at this time the wild became passive. To gamble or not to gamble? Bai Li is famous, and no one knows if this enchanting evildoer will also achieve extraordinary results with enchanting. If you take the fight, if you lose, the wild is not as simple as losing four enchanting masters, but the wild losing four people. There were four more people in the Apocalypse Dynasty. This plus and minus can be said to be the original scene of the wilds crushing the Apocalypse Dynasty. However, if you dont bet, the Apocalypse dynasty killed by one bite is not that the Apocalypse dynasty did not dare to fight, but that the Wilderness did not dare to fight. In this way, even the Wilderness has a hundred mouths. There are so many. The bet was put forward by the wild, and then Baili took the fight, but Baili asked the other party to put out the bet, but the other party could not take it. Under the anger, Baili made the other party get out of God, it sounds like very smooth, without any What''s wrong, but why are all places reasonable, but the wildness has changed from being active to passive? "This scheming is terrible..." At this time, many old foxes are sighing the feeling of the waves after the waves and the waves before the waves. Their group of old foxes were forced to not even let go of their farts, but Baili came and said nothing. Speechless. "From the beginning, even if he was sure that the Wilderness wanted his life, so he deliberately flaunted his might, betting that the Wilderness would open up and raise, and as long as the Wilderness opened this mouth, it would be difficult to collect." Gongsun Long understood at this time. Bai Li is not as reckless as the outside world claims. On the contrary, Bai Li is not only not reckless, but also a budget-conscious person. "I admire...I really admire your shamelessness, Baili..." Le Zheng was staying in the arrow demon ring at this time. Although he could not stand out, he could still see everything here through Baili''s eyes. To be clear, he originally thought this was a dead end, but he never expected that Bai Li turned this dead end in reverse. "Go away...Brother, this is the confidence to win..." Bai Li cursed Le Zheng in his heart, and then chose to ignore Le Zheng''s counterattack. "The special envoy should make the decision early." At this time, Emperor Tianqi spoke from the dragon chair. Compared to the appearance that was forced into speechlessness before, he was full of spirits at this time, and people who didn''t know thought he was just taking care of What about two concubines... "This... this..." Ni Bei Feng didn''t know how to answer at this time, because the bet was so big that he didn''t know how to answer it! "Big Brother... he must be deceiving us..." "Yes, eldest brother, it is said that Baili has reached the Dharma body, and that he is still the strongest master alchemist in the world, and he is only in his early twenties this year. Even if he is such a young person, he can never be talented in three aspects. Go to the top." "Bet with him!" The three enchanted elders behind the north wind obviously do not have the same brains as the north wind, or they are impulsive and do not consider the consequences at all. To gamble or not to gamble? Against the north wind, the forehead is already sweating... "Bai Li has a lot of tricks. He is absolutely impossible to joke about his life. At the beginning, he said that because he had the heart to win, he lost everything... so we must be cautious..." Those who are scheming and calculating, because if they don''t bet that they will come back unwillingly, it will have no effect on the evil alien race. But if they bet, if they lose, they will have nothing. "Don''t be arrogant..." Ni Beifeng said. Although the three people behind him still had some dissatisfaction, they still endured it after all. "Master Hou is indeed well-deserved. Today, our Nimo alien race is willing to bow down to the wind. Master Hou, you have won. Let''s give up this trial..." Finally, Nibeifeng still admitted... When the words against the north wind were spoken, the whole hall was silent! Is this over? What about the agreed bet? What about a good test? What about the savage enchanter Baili said? How come everything is resolved in a few words now? "Huh..." The Great Emperor Tianqi exhaled heavily at this time. Regardless of his indifferent performance just now, in fact, he was more worried than anyone else. Because he is not sure if Baili can win, even he feels that Baili will lose! Therefore, he is not afraid of the Wilderness, but the Wilderness engages in the battle. If it does, then the Apocalypse Dynasty will not only lose, but may also lose Baili''s life. But now the wild admits counsel, it can be said that this is the result of everyone''s joy. First of all, there is no loss in the wilderness, and the Apocalypse Dynasty has also preserved its face. Wouldn''t everyone be happy with the result? Therefore, the Great Emperor Tianqi felt that the big stone on his chest had completely disappeared at this time. At this time, he was relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face for an instant. "In that case, let''s give up this competition! Sword Servant, prepare for the dinner, I will personally entertain the guests from the wild!" The Emperor Tianqi said this, and the whole hall was the sound of the flattery of His Majesty. Yin Lingyu also showed a smile at this time. At this moment, he finally understood why his father had regarded Baili so seriously in the first place. There are many generations with advanced cultivation bases. If nothing else, just say that the sword saint Yukong, although he has not made a move for a long time, but if the Emperor Tianqi personally asks him, he will definitely fight for the Apocalypse Dynasty, because he is in his bones. Has the arrogance that belongs to the Apocalypse Dynasty. In addition to the Sword Saint of the Sky there are many strong men in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there are even countless strong men who are familiar with them, but why are they not so valued by the Great Emperor? Because of the brain! A strong person must not only have a strong cultivation base, but also be smart enough. Lezheng''s group of people will definitely be famous in Kyushu in the future, but why do so many of them together finally let Baili take the position of Wukui? Because their intelligence was completely crushed by Bai Li. Yin Lingyu remembered his father''s evaluation to Bai Li: "Wen Neng can put his pen to settle the world, Wu Neng will set the world!" It is so comprehensive, which is why Emperor Tianqi attaches so much importance to him. But just as Yin Lingyu sighed that Baili was so witty, Baili on the main hall suddenly said: "Is it because my bet is not big enough? So, I bet I can open this magic pattern. Box, you bet or not!" When Bai Li said these words, the originally harmonious hall fell into a dead silence. For a moment everyone looked at Bai Li with wide eyes, and couldn''t believe why Bai Li said these words... Chapter 1253: The moving face of Emperor Tianqi The Great Emperor Tianqi almost conceded defeat when he was forced, and now Baili resolved all the crises in a few words, and everyone was happy in the end. This result can be said to fully demonstrate Bai Li''s intelligence and ability. Today, even if Bai Li doesn''t say a word, he will definitely be the focus of the audience, and the head of the nine princes mentioned by Emperor Tianqi will never be invalidated. It can be said that Bai Li wins everything in a few words. This was originally something that everyone liked, but no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing at this time. For a moment, the entire hall was completely silent, and Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He looked at Baili with a puzzled expression, not understanding what Baili was going crazy. You must know that the magic pattern box could not be opened at this time. Doesn''t it mean that you are driving yourself to a desperate situation? Yin Lingyu was also stunned. A moment ago, he said that Bai Li was wise enough. Today, he is already good enough. As long as todays things are spread, the name of Bai Lis wisdom will naturally spread to Kyushu. It can be said that Bai Li will be famous. The world. But at this time, Bai Li actually said something that was impossible to accomplish, as if going crazy. What was he doing? Many old foxes from the Apocalypse Dynasty around him stared at Baili with wide eyes and speechless faces. What happened? Why is Baili doing this? Want to make a dead end on purpose? Could it be that Baili is a wild spy? Is he going to deliberately destroy the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Impossible... If this is the case, why did Bai Li deal with Yao Clan before? So this simply doesn''t make sense! Don''t talk about them, at this time even Ni Bei Feng and others are stunned! Facing the legendary Bai Li today, he went against the north wind and finally chose to admit counsel, it can be said that he has no retreat! But against the north wind, he never expected that Bai Li would say such words in this situation. Ai Beifeng stared at Bai Li, he even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations. "What? Don''t you dare to bet?" Bai Li had already walked before the north wind before speaking. "Master Hou, what did you say? You said you want to open this magic pattern box? What does this open mean?" "Naturally it is all opened! But once this magic pattern box is opened, no matter what it is inside, it belongs to me." Bai Li pointed to the magic pattern box held by the north wind at this time. "Bali...you are crazy..." Le Zheng shouted in the arrow demon ring, he felt that Bai Li was crazy. "I''m crazy, your sister... Did your brain burn out? Where can I find the heart of the devil after leaving them? Without the heart of the devil, wait for death!" Bai Li scolded Le Zheng fiercely. Le Zheng was stunned when he heard this. Demon Heart! That''s right, even Le Zheng admired Bai Li''s wit just now, but he completely ignored one point, that is, the reason why Bai Li appeared here today was not for the position of the head of the nine princes. That name is very powerful, but it is worthless to Bai Li. If it were not because of his Le Zheng, Bai Li must find a place to quietly gnaw on his crystal elbow, and then watch the shame of Emperor Tianqi. , How to destroy the Qin family. After all, such a big failure requires a back-to-back man. There is no doubt that the Qin family is the best back-to-back man. Bai Li appeared here today in order to help Le Zheng get the Demon Heart, and then went into the secret of the organ to find a way to help Le Zheng find enough materials, and then save Le Zheng. Therefore, he had to make this bet today. What Bai Li wanted was to turn back the four masters of enchantment by the way, and completely suppress the wilderness, which is regarded as revenge for Le Zheng. However, he never expected that Ni Bei Feng would admit the counsel, and even directly chose to give up, which Bai Li did not expect. But what everyone thinks of joy is not in Baili''s eyes. Whatever joys and the face of the Apocalypse dynasty are not as important as his brothers in Baili''s eyes. So Bai Li is not going crazy, but for Le Zheng. Le Zheng was silent at this time... He only considered winning or losing before, and even forgot about it, but he would forget it, but Bai Li did not. At this moment Le Zheng did not know what to say, because Xie was no longer enough to express joy. The thoughts in my mind at this time. "Bai Li...you brother, I recognize it. In this life, Le Zheng will be yours. As long as you speak, no matter how fierce you are, if Le Zheng frowns, let me..." He wanted to make a big oath, but he was interrupted by Baili before he finished speaking. "Come on, you...you are still talking nonsense with me here... Brothers are not spoken by the mouth, but remembered by heart. Maybe someday I need you to die. Save my life..." Although Bai Lis words are not sound, they are quite reasonable, and Le Zheng did not answer this time, because he had already told himself in his heart that if Bai Lis life is really hanging by a thread one day, he will certainly not hesitate. Go at all costs, because this is the turn of life. Le Zheng was glad at this time, he was glad that he had such a good brother, a brother who could bet his life for himself! "Master Hou is serious?" Ni Beifeng didn''t know about Le Zheng. At this moment, he only felt that Bai Li was crazy. As for the things in the magic pattern box that Bai Li said, even though he knew the magic pattern box. What is in it, but if there is no way to open this thing, no matter how precious it is, it is useless. But now that Bai Li is betting on such an appointment, if he still admits against the north wind, then he is really crazy. "Naturally take it seriously!" Bai Li nodded very surely, and everyone around Bai Li''s movements frowned. In particular, Emperor Tianqi, who didn''t understand why, stared at Bai Li with his eyes fiercely at this time, but facing the gaze of Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li could only shook his head, which meant that he had troubles. "Boy...you better give me a perfect explanation..." The sound of the weather emperor entered Bai Li''s ears at this time. "Your Majesty... it''s not that I think so, but... you can see for yourself..." Bai Li said as he took out the double dragon pan stick from the arrow demon ring. With the appearance of Shuanglong Pan Bang, Emperor Tianqi was also taken aback, because he naturally knew that this was Le Jia''s thing and should be in Le Zheng''s hands. But Emperor Tianqi hadn''t understood what was going on, he heard Le Zheng''s voice from Ssangyong Pan Bang. "Le Zheng see Your Majesty..." Le Zheng''s voice is generally inaudible, but what is Emperor Tianqi, why is his cultivation so horrible? At this time, the divine consciousness swept through, and instantly found the Le attached to the double dragon stick. positive. "Zheng''er... this... how could this be..." Discovering Le Zheng, Emperor Tianqi was also in a panic, because he found that Le Zheng had no body at this time and only the soul was left. Le Zhengnai was the son of Emperor Tianqi''s life and death. If Le Zheng really died, how would he explain to his dead brother? So even the Great Emperor Tianqi was panicked when he saw Le Zheng at this time. "Your Majesty... Baili did this to save my life... because only the things in the magic pattern box can save me..." Le Zheng spoke at this time, and upon hearing this, Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili His eyes are different. Bai Lizhong''s reputation for love and justice is well known all over the world, but at this moment Emperor Tianqi saw it with his own eyes and was surprised. In order to save Lezheng''s life, Baili was willing to use his own life to gamble, and the bet was still almost impossible to complete. Facing such a Baili, what reason did he blame? Chapter 1254: Bailizhiwei Outside the Apocalypse Palace, the people of the gods gathered at this time are getting more and more emotional, because since this morning, all kinds of bad news have been spread, and there are even rumors that the Apocalypse Dynasty is defeated. This makes it always How proud they can accept. And just when the sentiments of many people were excited, a news suddenly came out from the palace. "Qingzhou Hou Baili faced the barbaric enchanter, but did not dare to fight against the north wind, and finally gave up the competition..." As soon as the news came out, the whole outside of the imperial city fell into a dead silence from the original noise, because the news was too shocking, so shocked that they thought they had heard it wrong. There was an uproar after the brief silence. "What did I hear? The wild enchanter didn''t dare to fight?" "Bai Li is too awesome... he was so scared that the Wild Enchanter didn''t even have the courage to fight?" "Oh my god! The whole Wilderness is so scared that the whole wilderness dare not fight, Baili...this is Baili..." "It seems that the name of the Great Demon King is better in the wild than in our Apocalypse Dynasty..." "Hahahaha... You have today in the wild..." "Wild Nemesis..." I don''t know who called the "Wild Nemesis". Outside the entire imperial city, the word "Wild Nemesis" was screamed! "Wild Nemesis...Wild Nemesis...Wild Nemesis..." The voice of Wild Nemesis spread towards the entire **** from the imperial city. Those who knew immediately yelled along, while those who didn''t know looked confused. "What''s wrong? Who is the nemesis of the wild, what do you mean!" "Don''t you know? Baili entered the palace just now, he took the initiative to ask for a fight, but the wild enchanter saw Baili come out and was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight at all, and finally asked to give up the competition..." "Oh...what...how is this possible? Are you kidding me?" "I am in this mood to tease you? Now all the gods know..." "I rely on... this is too awkward... I am so scared that the wild enchanter does not dare to fight, is this white with three heads and six arms..." "I don''t know... Anyway, we won... The Wilderness admitted it..." "Wild Nemesis...Wild Nemesis..." All the people who heard the news shouted together at this time, and the title of Wild Nemesis resounded throughout the gods. "Look... I said he is omnipotent..." On a tea stand in a corner, a child in a cloak held a tea cup and said to a person sitting next to him. "Master...this...how on earth..." Wang Chuan said at this time, his eyes looking at Tianjizi were full of puzzles, because today''s game is already a dead end in his calculations. Up. But Wang Chuan didn''t understand why Bai Li only appeared for a while and made this dead end come alive in an instant. "Because he is omnipotent... You have to remember that in the future, the game with him should never be regarded as a dead game to calculate, because the game he is in will always have a trace of life. And this time he returned from overseas, he has become more Mysterious and unpredictable, there is even an aura that scares me..." Tianjizi is not scaring Wangchuan. The breath of Bai Li''s body is from Bai Rumeng. Although Bai Rumengs identity is still a mystery, there is no doubt that Bai Rumengs identity is at the lowest level of the Titan Kings level. The fate of Bai Rumeng is involved, and Bai Li''s fate is no longer what a person like Tianjizi can calculate. "The fate that even the master can''t see, is he..." Wang Chuan looked surprised. "Don''t tell... Don''t tell... Some things are not something we can see, nor can we know. Tianji Dao only looks at things that can be seen. In the future, Tianji Dao will be passed on to you. Remember this sentence." Tian When the machine spoke at this time, Wang Chuan was taken aback again, because he always felt that the master seemed to be explaining the funeral to himself. Wangchuan wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. Dont look at Wangchuan now in charge of Tianji Dao, but in fact he still needs to ask Tianjizi about a lot of things. If Tianjizi is gone one day, Wangchuan really doesnt know. Is he able to hold up the entire Heavenly Ji Dao? Gods were all joyous up and down. At this time, countless people of Gods were cheering for victory. From **** to heaven, they only missed one white li! From the battle of the medicine clan to the desperate situation of the Golden City, and then to the barren land afterwards, Bai Li has proven time and time again that he can come back under any desperate situation. Today, facing the barbaric enchanter, he once again proved his ability. "Hahahaha...come here...today I treat you, drink and eat whatever you want...I am happy, what a **** of the Qin family! There are also the top ten families, you are not ashamed!" The fat man was arrogant in the Jade Pavilion at this time Screamed. But this time everyone is no longer worried about what the Qin family will do to Fatty, because now the Fatty''s identity is different. He is now a friend of Baili. Several members of the Qin family were killed on the spot by Baili Guangtian. In the end, it was not. Didn''t even dare to put a fart? The Qin family is persuaded! Everyone knows this, facing the Great Devil, there are really not many people in the world who don''t recognize counsel. In the past, the fat man had a foothold in the gods, relying on a few relatively large forces to support him, of course, he did not provide less for those big forces, and even most of his income went to them. But starting from today, Fatty dare to say no to everyone! why? Are your big powers stronger than the Qin family? I dare to stand on the street and scold the Qin family as a tortoise bastard. They dare not do anything to me. Do you dare? As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall, everything that Jade Xuan Baili did was naturally known by these big forces. Although these great forces are called great forces, everyone knows that they are just a little bit bigger than the general forces, and they are not a little bit worse than the nine sects and the ten big families. Even the weakest one can wipe them out easily. Bai Li is now the Great Demon King of Kyushu. If he doesn''t take the initiative to trouble you, you will burn incense Are you still troublesome? Take a look at the Qin family. One law body was chopped to death, and hundreds of Qin family disciples had no place to be buried. Look at that Qi Yanghou, after being so humiliated by Baili, he didn''t even dare to let go, but how dare they fight with Baili. The name of Bai Lizhong''s affection is well known in the world. In just half a day, not only did these big powers dare not collect the protection fee of the fat man''s penny, they even returned all the fat man''s confession. Money is very good, but the premise is that you also have to spend your life. If your life is gone, how can you spend it? So in terms of life and money, they chose the former without hesitation. And the performance of these forces naturally made Fattys smiling eyes invisible, dangling that body of fat, Fattys joyfulness at this moment cant be described in words, so that he is so stingy today that he is so stingy. Choose free once. And knowing that the fat man has nothing to support, the business of the Jade Pavilion is naturally rising, because here, they can talk about it, and dont care about anyones opinion, because the Jade Pavilion is a pure land, and no forces dare to intervene here, naturally. People care what they say... Chapter 1255: Baili is crazy? Outside the imperial city, Jin Wuwei constantly ran out of the imperial city to immediately notify the people outside of what happened in the imperial city. "The savage confession... they gave up trying..." A Jin Wuwei shouted while running wildly, and his shouting naturally evoked cheers, and for a time the shouts of the savage nemesis shook the world. But when all the people shouted, another Jinwuwei ran out of the palace. And following the news outlet brought out by this King Wuwei, the whole outside of the imperial city became quiet for an instant. For a long time, the people outside the imperial city still looked confused. "What are you talking about? You said that Qingzhou Hou did not agree with the wild to give up the trial. He wanted to open the tenth floor as a bet and insisted on forcing the wild to try, but the wild also agreed?" The person who was also close to the Kingoe didn''t care about the crime of attacking Kingoe at this time. He grabbed the collar of the Kingoe and opened his mouth in surprise. "Yes..." This Jin Wuwei naturally understood that this person was too excited, so he didn''t care about the other party holding his collar. And as the word Jinwuwei was right, there was an uproar outside the entire imperial city. "Are you kidding? Isn''t it impossible to open the magic pattern box? What the **** is Bai Li!" "Bai Li is making trouble? The wild has said that the magic pattern box can''t be opened at all, and he still has to fight, is he going to lose on purpose?" "What is Bai Li doing?" For a while, there was a voice of discussion outside the entire imperial city. At this moment, people inside and outside the imperial city had the same idea. Is Bai Li crazy? This time he perfectly resolved this matter can be said to be the greatest hero of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and can be said to be the hero of everyone. But this hero brought everyone into **** again in an instant. What the **** is this? As the news spread, the gods were boiling, because they were celebrating the victory just now, but in a blink of an eye they went back to the original point. wrong! It should be said that the origin is even more terrifying, because before, as long as Baili can surpass the 314 magic lines, it is considered a victory, but now it is considered that Baili surpassed the 314 magic lines. It is ten floors! Only by opening ten layers of white li can you win. But that was a magic pattern box that couldn''t be opened at all. What was Bai Li''s purpose for doing this? "Bali won''t be a spy of the wild, deliberately helping the wild win!" Someone raised this question, but he was quickly overwhelmed by a lot of saliva. "My spy, your uncle...Have you ever seen spies turn Medicine Clan into dogs?" "Yes! Have you ever seen the wild young generation of spies who would kill in the Golden City run away?" "Have you ever seen spies go to the wild city?" There is absolutely no basis for suspicion that Bai Li is a spy, because if Bai Li is a spy, then the price the wild pays for this spy would be too great. The whole medicine clan is now in a slump because of the battle of the Golden City. The young generation in the wild has been completely suppressed. In the wild land, the Baili massacre has killed countless people, and countless young geniuses in the wild have died under Baili''s arrow. Lian Xuanyuanyu, a peerless genius They are all poisoned by Baili''s poison. If such Baili is a spy, then the price paid by the wild is too great, so it must be useless to say Baili is a spy. Baili is known as the most hated enemy of the wild. Moreover, the Great Emperor Tianqi had already checked everything about Baili. It can be said that the Great Emperor Tianqi absolutely still needs to understand Baili''s life experience. Even the eighteenth generation of Baili''s ancestor, Tianqi the Great, has investigated and made it clear that the eighteenth generation of Baili''s ancestors are all good citizens of the Tianqi Dynasty. The imperial city, the main hall, at this time, there were only three people doing this until Bai Li, Bai Li, Le Zheng and Tianqi the Great. However, there were countless old foxes at the scene. When they saw that Baili took out the Ssangyong stick that belonged to Le Zheng, they could not find the existence of Le Zheng, but they could guess a little bit. There must be a reason why Baili did this. . And they also guessed something from the expression of Emperor Tianqi. "Since Lord Hou is so elegant, then I will accompany Nimo Alien to the end!" Ni Beifeng doesn''t know what Ssangyong Pan Bang is. In his opinion, Bai Li''s behavior is completely seeking death. "But Lord Hou, we have something to say first. This test is limited to today. I don''t have time to gamble with Lord Hou on a six-month appointment." Ni Beifeng said and glanced at Qin Baichuan next to him with disdain. As for the gaze of the test against the north wind, although Qin Baichuan was angry, he was still speechless. Because this half-year appointment has now made the entire Qin family a joke outside. Listen to what the outside world says, saying that the Qin family has no skills and will only delay time, but for these comments Qin Baichuan just wants to say that you know a hammer! But there are too few people who really understand enchantment, and Qin Baichuan can''t explain to them one by one, so in the end, it can only be ignored. "That''s natural..." Bai Li said and glanced at Qin Baichuan. Although Bai Li wanted to humiliate Qin Baichuan at this moment, he still didn''t say anything. Because at this moment, both Baili and Qin Baichuan represent the Apocalypse dynasty. If this savage face humiliates Qin Baichuan at this time, all you will get is the ridicule of others, such as fighting in the nest. It''s time to close the door by yourself, and the ugliness of the family is still not public, let alone between countries. The Great Emperor Tianqi was sitting in the dragon chair. He was relieved when he heard what Baili said. Originally, according to his understanding of Baili, Baili inevitably humiliated Qin Baichuan at this time, and Baili could choose to endure it at this time. It shows that a lot has matured. "Well, we are limited to today''s midnight. If Lord Hou can open the ten-layer magic pattern box, the life of our four old guys will be Lord Hou. If you want to kill, you have to kill you. But if Lord Hou loses Then please Hou Ye hand over the head of Xiang to me and bring it back to the wilderness!" At this time, the old face smiled like a chrysanthemum. After all, this kind of winning game seemed to him how to bet he would Is to win. "In that case, let''s not delay the time, let''s start!" During Bai Li''s words, Emperor Tianqi had already ordered Jin Wuwei to clean up all the previous enchanting tables. The magic pattern box was placed on the enchanting table again by the north wind, and the four others were standing not far away. After all, they are also very good. How can this Qingzhou Hou Baili dare to be there? At this time, he asked for such an impossible request? "Lao Bai... are you sure? Don''t save me, and throw you inside..." Le Zheng was also a little panicked when he returned to the Arrow Demon ring. However, in the face of Le Zhengs doubts, Bai Li didnt even pay attention to it. At this time, Bai Li picked up the magic pattern box of the enchanting table in one hand, and after looking down, at the moment when the magic pattern box appeared next time, Bai Li also shot, and the moment Bai Li shot, everyone in the entire hall was about to stare out... Chapter 1256: 4 seats Regarding Le Zheng''s doubts, Bai Li really wanted to give him a big mouth! Nima, is this suspect? Although brother''s enchantment level is not high, but do you think brother was playing for three years outside the territory? It can be said that Bai Li''s understanding of enchanting and refining medicine is not far away even if he has not reached the master. After all, the arrow demon ring provides all the most useful routes. If the general enchanter is directed by a master, Baili is directed by a group of famous teachers at the same time, and all possible errors will be recorded in the book. In this case, if Baili can''t make rapid progress, then Baili will simply change his life and call Baiye Boar. If Bai Li is really allowed to have the top-level enchantment like Thor Enchanting, Bai Li may not be able to succeed, after all, understanding and actual operation are two different things. But now a small magic pattern box, if Baili still can''t figure it out, it''s really a ghost. After carefully observing the magic pattern box for a while, the magic pattern box kept refreshing, and seeing that the magic pattern box Baili already knew its name. It should be a magic box of nine changes made by an enchanting master. The enchanter usually uses enchanting techniques to create something to store his own treasures. The Nine Change Magic Box is the most advanced kind of this kind of storage box. Simply put, this magic pattern box is actually a password box. The ten layers of magic patterns above the magic pattern box are the passwords. To open the magic pattern box, you must unlock the ten layers of passwords to complete. Bai Li didn''t have an accurate way to open this magic pattern box. After all, every priest uses different methods, so if you want to crack it, you must first understand what method is needed to open this magic pattern box. The best way to become familiar with the magic pattern box is to open these magic patterns as much as possible, so Bai Li did not hesitate. When the magic pattern box was refreshed again, Bai Li also chose to shoot. But at the moment Bai Li made his move, the hall that was still talking quietly fell into a dead silence, and everyone''s eyes widened. fast! too fast! At this time, Bai Li seemed to have turned into a Thousand-Hand Guanyin, and countless arms with afterimages were flying above the magic pattern box at this time, and the speed had reached a level that made people feel incredible. Qin Baichuan originally wanted to see how ashamed Bai Li is. After all, Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan are two long-established masters, and with such a tacit cooperation, the two masters are about to catch up with their old lives before they can open up. Up the first floor. The northerly wind was able to open the third floor not because of how strong the northerly wind was, but because of the four of them. After honed for a full ten years, of course they could open more. Therefore, in Qin Baichuan''s view, Bai Li''s move was simply taking his own humiliation at this time. He even had plans to watch Bai Li''s jokes. He wanted to see how Bai Li would face all this if he failed. At that time, I am afraid that no one in the whole world will scold the Qin family anymore. They will all scold Baili. After all, it is a happy ending. You have to lose the Apocalypse dynasty to be reconciled. Isnt that enough for everyone to scold? him? But Qin Baichuan hadn''t woken up from the excitement just now, and the white shot in front of him made him instantly wonder if he was in a dream! "This...what is this technique..." Qin Baichuan murmured at this time, his entire face pale, as if his soul had been taken away. That''s right, Qin Baichuan was really robbed of his soul by Bai Li''s unpredictable methods! The Qin family claims to be the strongest enchanting family in the Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that the Qin family has mastered all the most powerful enchanting techniques, but today Baili is just a shot, and the entire Qin family cant be compared with people with one piece. This is huge. Qin Baichuan''s gap instantly gave Qin Baichuan the illusion that he was dreaming. Bai Li''s hand is as fast as lightning at this time, and countless setting suns are now covered in all directions of the magic pattern box. People who don''t know think that there are hundreds of hands playing with this magic pattern box at the same time. Not only Qin Baichuan, but Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were also stunned. Fortunately, Ling Lan said that Qin Yuebo himself took a sigh of relief, and went to Qingyun Gate before, but was humiliated by Baili. It can be said that Qin Yuebo hated Baili in his heart. When Baili appeared this time, Qin Yuebo didn''t even look at Baili directly, because in his opinion, Baili was nothing more than grandstanding. Although Bai Li has mastered the magical enchantment technique, this magic pattern box does not mean that the magic pattern can be unlocked. He did not know the secret of this magic pattern box before. Now that he knows that the ten layers will be refreshed at the same time, Qin Yuebo Knowing that Bai Li''s technique is useless at all. But at this moment, seeing Bai Li''s move, Qin Yuebo suddenly felt that he was insulted and not at all disadvantaged! Because compared with others, he is completely the difference between heaven and earth! Thinking of the insults at the time, Qin Yuebo felt that Baili insulted herself like those students who insulted her on weekdays because in her own eyes, those students are stupid and ridiculous, and it is right to scold them. Now in Baili''s eyes, maybe he is also very stupid and naive... Qin Yuebo is still good. After all, no matter how powerful Bai Li is, he will belong to the Apocalypse dynasty after all. At this time, against the north wind, he seems to have lost his soul. Looking at Bai Li''s countless afterimage arms, Ni Bei Feng suddenly had an urge to shout monsters! Is this still a human? Is this really a person? How can a person have so many abilities? The cultivation base of the Dharma body is the strongest apothecary in the world, and looking at his technique now, it is expected to challenge the title of the strongest enchanter in the world! Nima has reached the three peaks alone. Is this really something that people can do? The three people behind the north wind are also desperate! Because they even felt that their eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of Bai Li''s technique. If Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan were quick to join forces, then the combination of the four others, such as Ni Bei Feng, was as fast as lightning. But compared with the four against the north wind, Bai Li''s shot at this time was no longer lightning, it was completely the speed of light! Can a person really get so fast? of course can! Thousand hands solution magic! This is the technique Bai Li used at this time. This technique was created by an enchanter who called himself Avalokitesvara. This guy has a very special hobby. He doesn''t like enchanting, he only likes to destroy other enchanters. The enchantment, and his hand speed cannot be compared with a person who has been single for a hundred years, because this is a special technique. And what Bai Li used at this time was this thousand-hand solution magic. All the magic patterns are unlocked one by one in Baili''s hand. As all the magic patterns are unlocked, the first layer of the magic pattern box opens, and as the first layer of the magic pattern box opens, there is another piece around it. There was an exclamation... Chapter 1257: Bailis Secret Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the surprises around him, because the first time he saw the Thousand Hands Solving Magic, even he was equally surprised. After all, this technique was too powerful. Bai Li concentrated on unlocking the magic pattern, and the first layer of the magic pattern box opened in an instant, and when the first layer of magic pattern box opened, the whole hall was cried out again! "My goodness... Seven seconds... It took Bai Li seven seconds to open the first layer of the magic pattern box..." "How is it possible... alone... seven seconds?" "This... is this still a human?" "This guy has never been a human being, he is just a monster..." The entire hall, including Emperor Tianqi, was stunned by Bai Li''s evildoing. I''ve seen an evildoer, but I haven''t seen such an evildoer! Although Baili was known to be terrifying for a long time, everyone didn''t know that Baili would be terrible to this degree. "This kid''s magic is definitely not under his refining medicine..." At this time, Emperor Tianqi spoke to the swordsman beside him. Sword Servant nodded quickly with a look of approval! Although Baili did not perform enchanting, he was shocked by all the enchanting masters with just one shot. One of the enchanting masters present was counted as one. All the enchanters stacked together are probably not Baili''s opponents... "This kid has a lot of hidden things... It seems that his inheritance is not just the inheritance of the alchemist... Maybe this kid is almighty..." Jian Shi said at this time, and his words were also the Emperor Tianqi Nodded, because Emperor Tianqi also thought so in his heart. Li Ke was standing aside at this time, watching Master Bai Li''s move, Li Ke''s eyes were also glorious! In his heart, the master is omnipotent. Similarly, the Li family can have today''s status can be said to be facilitated by the master alone, so Li Ke will go directly to Qin Baichuan in front of so many people, others are afraid of him Qin Baichuan, Li Ke is not afraid! They are all the top ten families, who are you scaring! When the Li family is the weak family before? Although the current Li family is still at the bottom of the rankings, everyone understands that as long as the Li family is given some time, even if it cannot become the first family again in the future, it will at least be among the best. As for the Qin family? The matter of the barbaric enchanter has long caused the Qin family to ruin the street. I dont go out and listen to what the people outside say about the Qin family, scumbags, commanding time-delayed waste, shit, the first enchantment family... Anyway, there is nothing good. No one dared to speak publicly about the majesty of the Qin family before. The savage enchanter forced the palace and made the sentiment excited. Before the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone still cared about the majesty of the Qin family? At this moment, it only took Bai Li seven seconds to open the first layer of the magic pattern box. It can be said that it shocked the audience, and even shocked the cold sweat of the north wind. Before the north wind was very sure, he thought that even if Baili had the power to reach the sky, it would never be possible to open these ten layers of magic patterns. After all, they had studied in the wild for ten years, and all four people could only open the third layer. Baili was alone. How can it be? But at this moment, against the north wind, suddenly no longer sure. Because Bai Li''s speed is too fast! Open the first layer in seven seconds. If you follow this speed, doesn''t it mean that you can open the ten layers in 70 seconds! And every time the magic pattern box is refreshed, it takes 60 seconds. If Bai Li increases the speed by ten seconds, doesn''t it mean that the magic pattern box can be opened? Against the north wind, I felt cold all over my body at this time. What should I do if Bai Li really opens? Against the north wind did not know, at this time he could only hope that Bai Li would never open these ten layers of magic patterns, otherwise the barbarians would not only end the pharmacist but also the enchanter! Wild nemesis! Is this guy really the nemesis of the wild? Why do all the things that involve him turn into a wild end? "Big brother...what to do..." The three enchanters behind Ni Beifeng were also in a cold sweat. "What else..." At this moment, Ni Bei Feng didn''t even turn his head back. At this moment, he was glad that he hadn''t agreed to Bai Li, otherwise, his life would have gone to others. And just as the north wind was talking with the three people behind him, the second layer of the magic pattern box opened! It was still seven seconds, and fourteen seconds of time had already opened two layers of magic pattern boxes in a row. This speed can be said to be shocking to the eyeballs. "I''m old...really old..." Ling Lan suddenly felt that he was really old at this time. He just knew that Baili Enchanting was pretty good before, but today I saw that it was more than good. It was so extraordinary. It is more than enough to be his master at the top. "Are you still a human?" Le Zheng was already going crazy in the Arrow Demon ring! Although he knows that Baili is a pervert, how can Baili be perverted to such an extent? "It''s not a day or two if he''s not a human being, so it''s fine if you get used to it..." Xu said indifferently from the side. "Never treat Baili as a normal person, because have you ever seen a normal person who can imprison me, the mirror of life and death, here?" The old bat began to talk about his blood and tears. "Hiss..." Le Zheng always thought that the old bat was the master behind Baili, but at this time he heard what the old bat said. The emotional old bat is not the kind of white-bearded grandpa who points to Baili. but was caught and imprisoned by Bai Li! "Old stuff, you fart here! You came in by yourself and let you out in Thunder City. Don''t be scared to pee your pants!" You can''t listen anymore. It was you who came in. Bai Li said in Thunder City to let you out. Your pants were so scared to pee! "White donkey! You fart again, be careful I will kill you now..." "Come on... I see how you move me..." "The ten great beasts of the dignified ancient times, you are so brazen!" "I''m just being brazen, how can I drop..." You and the old bat once again entered the daily scolding session. But the scolding of the two of them made Le Zheng''s whole mind almost confused! An old monster in the mirror of life and death has transcended life and death, and has lived for countless years, and another little white donkey that looks cute is even more terrifying. Before Le Zheng thought He was just a monster king, but now Le Zheng understand Now, this product is not the Demon King at all, because the Demon King is just his snack... It turned out to be the ten wild and ancient beasts in the legend! In the ancient times, the strong were rampant, and there were mirrors of life and death everywhere, and those who could be called the ten great beasts of the ancient times in that era would definitely not be qualified if they did not kill three to five hundred mirrors of life and death... "Where am I...who am I...what did I hear..." Le Zheng asked himself at this time, he really doubted that this was still the world of Kyushu! Why does everything become so extraordinary as long as it has a relationship with Baili? What kind of combination is this special team! What the **** is the manager of Bai Li! While thinking about this, Le Zheng secretly made up his mind and will die with Baili in the future, because with Baili, the things of a manager in a month are a hundred times more exciting than his life... Chapter 1258: He said he would do it In fourteen seconds, Baili had easily opened two layers, a total of 216 magic patterns, and Baili took only fourteen seconds. This huge gap made Feng Beifeng suddenly feel a deep sense of frustration. . For a long time, in the eyes of Ni Bei Feng, this enchantment and their evil alien race can be said to be the leader, and even the outside world has boasted that Ni Bei Feng is today''s first enchanting master. Although Ni Bei Feng did not recognize this title, he did not refuse either... But today, watching Bai Li''s move, Ni Bei Feng suddenly felt a sense of being outside. gap? This is not a gap at all. This is already a question of altitude. It can be said that the altitude where Baili stands now is not at the same level as his head against the north wind. When the second layer opened, Baili did not stop. At this time, when the third layer opened, Baili continued to shoot, his hand speed still did not decrease, he still maintained the speed just now. The dazzling afterimages are flying up and down around the magic pattern box at this time, and every afterimage disappears makes one magic pattern disappear. The 108 magic patterns on the third layer are still in Baili''s hands for seven seconds. Time is all open. Three hundred and twenty-four magic patterns, twenty-one seconds, Baili opened it easily in only twenty-one seconds! The magic pattern flashed with seven colors, and the fourth layer finally appeared in front of everyone in this hall for the first time! Ni Bei Feng and the other four people stared at all at this time. The fourth layer that they took ten years of hard work to complete was only 21 seconds in Baili''s hands. This huge frustration made them Almost wanted to find a seam to drill in. But just when everyone wanted to see what extent Bai Li could reach, Bai Li suddenly stopped his hand, and then held the magic pattern box opened on the fourth layer and kept looking at the magic pattern box. Seeing this scene, the whole hall fell silent for an instant, because they didn''t know why Baili stopped. "Could it be that this is already the limit of Baili?" "It''s possible... how can such hand speed be maintained for a long time?" "Your calculations are based on the logic of normal people. For Bai Li, don''t use the logic of normal people..." Seeing Baili stop, everyone was inexplicable, and one layer opened in seven seconds. Everyone wanted to know how many floors Baili''s limit was, and also wanted to see what the back layers of this magic pattern box looked like. Don''t talk about them, even if it is against the north wind, he thinks so. He has only opened the third floor and saw the fourth floor. As for the next few layers, he has never opened up against the north wind because he has no such ability. "Bai Li...how did you stop?" Yin Lingyu looked at his father''s brows and looked suspicious at this moment, he stood up and asked Bai Li. But when Yin Lingyu spoke up, Bai Li turned his head and smiled: "Because... forget it, just watch it for yourself..." After Bai Lis words fell, his palms danced again, and as Bai Lis palm was waste, another seven seconds passed. When these seven seconds were over, the fourth layer of the magic pattern box was finally opened. The fifth floor was also displayed in front of the world for the first time. But at the moment when the fifth layer flickered, there was a sound of exclamation. For a moment, everyone looked at the magic pattern box floating in the air in a daze! Four hundred and thirty-two magic lines! This is the fifth floor! When the fourth layer opened and the fifth layer appeared, everyone was completely stunned by the dense magic patterns above the fifth layer. Isn''t it said that every layer is one hundred and eight? Why is the number of magic lines in the fifth layer the sum of the previous four layers? At this moment, not to mention that even if the Emperor Tianqi all walked down from the dragon chair, looking at the floating magic pattern from a distance, the Emperor Tianqi felt that cold sweat was coming out of his body. But compared to the surprise of Emperor Tianqi, what was really surprised at this time was the north wind. To be honest, when he saw Bai Li''s hand speed, the north wind was terrified, and he was even ready to lose, but Never thought that the number of magic patterns on the fifth layer of this magic pattern box was the sum of the previous four layers. Four hundred and thirty-two magic lines! This is really a magic pattern box that cannot be opened! Even if there are only 108 magic patterns on each layer, almost no one can open it, but now the fifth layer is actually 432 magic patterns, let alone the magic pattern box has ten layers, even The magic pattern box has only these five layers, and I am afraid it will never be opened. Yin Lingyu stayed where he was. At this moment, he finally understood why Baili had stopped! In his opinion, in the face of these 432 magic patterns, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to open even if he has the power to reach the sky... The whole hall was quiet at this time, and everyone looked at the magic pattern box blankly, and the expressions on their faces for a moment were indescribable. Li Ke and other people on the united front with Baili looked desperate at this time. If each layer had 108 magic patterns, they thought that Baili might be able to open, after all, Baili was too fast. . But now the fifth layer of this magic pattern box actually has 432 magic patterns, so on the tenth layer, don''t there have to be thousands of magic patterns? How can such a magic pattern box be opened? Isn''t this difficult for strong people? As time passed by, the magic pattern box was refreshed in everyone''s eyes once again returned to its original state, Baili reached out and grabbed the magic pattern box floating in the air, and then He shook his head slightly, and then placed the magic pattern box on the enchanting table. Qin Baichuan looked at Bai Lis appearance at this moment in his heart. In fact, he was looking forward to Bai Lis failure the moment Bai Li shot. For Qin Baichuan, once Bai Li failed, he would definitely become a target. In this way, the Qin family can naturally be preserved. But Bai Li''s abilities were so amazing that he was prepared that once Bai Li succeeded, the Qin family would be completely suppressed. But the emperor did not bear the painstaking efforts, God is not too bad for the Qin family, this fifth layer actually has a full 432 magic patterns, so from Qin Baichuan, even if it is as powerful as Baili It is absolutely impossible to open this magic pattern box, because this magic pattern box has no solution at all. Although Ling Lan has a good relationship with the Qin family, as a member of the Apocalypse dynasty at this moment, he still hopes that Baili can win from the bottom of his heart, because once Baili wins, not only will the Apocalypse dynasty win, but also be able to stay. The four others including the north wind were used by the Apocalypse Dynasty. There are four masters of enchantment, and they are the top four in the world. Once they are used by the Apocalypse Dynasty, then the enchantment of the Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. But Ling Lan looked at the magic pattern box with despair, because he also knew that there was no possibility of opening the magic pattern box. "Bai Li...this...this..." Le Zheng looked at all this in the arrow demon ring with a look of surprise. At this time, he wanted to comfort Bai Li, because after all, he came to this step because of himself. But before he finished his words, he listened to the side and said: "You are too underestimated... He said that if you can do it, you will be able to do it. You are here to be responsible for applauding, and you just take care of the others. Look at..." Chapter 1259: Kind of awesome Outside the imperial city, the people gathered at this time are all waiting for news in the imperial city. "What''s going on... Why hasn''t there been any news for so long... What''s the matter with Baili?" "Yeah... What does Kim Goe do... Didn''t you say that you want to report news at any time? Why is there no news yet?" "Is Jinwuwei being lazy..." "Your Majesty said that we have the right to know what happened. What did Jin Wuwei eat..." Before the imperial city, many people were shouting loudly. In the Apocalypse dynasty, the people are very free. As long as you do not do treason, even if you occasionally slander the royal family, no one will really do anything to you. kind. Of course, this refers to occasionally, if a person jumps out to taunt the royal family every day, then he is likely to accidentally disappear... And just when everyone was complaining about what Jinwuwei was eating, they saw a Jinwuwei running out of the imperial city quickly... "Qingzhou Hou has already unlocked the first floor... my god... Qingzhou Hou opened the first floor in only seven seconds..." This Jin Wuwei shouted excitedly at this time, not because they were eating plain rice, but because Bai Li''s movements were so amazing that they all forgot their duties when they saw all that. At this time, the news of Jinwuwei was in an uproar outside the entire imperial city. "Huh? Seven? Seven seconds? Baili opened the first layer in seven seconds?" "No... Just now Master Ling Lan and Master Qin both used several opportunities to join forces, and it took only sixty seconds to open the first floor... It only took seven seconds for Baili?" "Bali''s enchanting ability is so powerful?" "Open in seven seconds? How can this be done? Is this guy Baili still a human?" "Nima...seven seconds? Refining medicine...cultivating martial arts...enchanting...Is there anything in this world that Nima can''t do?" With the news that the first floor was opened in seven seconds came out of the palace, there was a boil outside the entire imperial city, and the first floor was opened in seven seconds. At this moment, everyone finally understood why Baili would choose to declare war! Because Baili has enough certainty to defeat the wild. And just as everyone was talking about opening the first floor in seven seconds in Baili, another King Wuwei ran out of the imperial city. "The second floor is also opened... still seven seconds..." Jin Wuwei notified the news of the opening of the second floor at the same time. This time everyone felt a little better with the previous seven-second primer, but this also left many enchanters in the crowd completely speechless. This time the wild came to force the palace, many enchanters among the gods came to the imperial city to see the final result. For this magic pattern box, in fact, in the past six months, the enchanters of the entire gods have been discussing the magic pattern box, and many people even made a simulated magic pattern box to try to open it. One hundred and eight magic lines, they took at least a half day to open them, after all, the realm was there. The two masters Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo joined forces for several times, and it took a full sixty seconds to open, but Baili only took seven seconds. Is the gap too big? At this moment, many enchanters have a blank brain, because they simply cannot understand how to land. Seven seconds? What they did in a short half-day was actually done in seven seconds? Is this something humans can do? Are you sure that Baili is not an ancient monster? "The third floor is also opened... It''s still seven seconds..." Just when all the enchanters looked confused, the third Jin Wuwei also rushed out. The third layer is also opened? Seven seconds? It''s another seven seconds... That is to say, Baili opened the first three floors in 21 seconds, so it only takes 70 seconds for Baili to open ten floors? And the refresh of the magic pattern box is 60 seconds, as long as Baili is only ten seconds faster to open it? Just when everyone was calculating whether this ten-second clear could be improved, the fourth place Jinwuwei came out, but compared to the excitement of the first three Jinwuwei, this fourth place Jinwuwei was a bit disappointed. "How''s it going... Is the fourth floor also opened?" Seeing the fourth Jinwuwei who came out, many people gathered around. Although they had heard three times about opening the first floor in seven seconds, they hoped to hear more times until they heard that Baili opened completely. This magic pattern box. Hearing many inquiries, Jin Wuwei nodded first, but before everyone was excited, Jin Wuwei''s next sentence stunned everyone in the audience... "The fourth layer is opened... but the fifth layer has a full 432 magic patterns... the sum of the previous four layers..." "What? Four hundred and thirty-two?" "If I go to Nima... 432 Dao? Why don''t you eat people..." "What the **** is this? Four hundred and thirty-two? Are you sure you are not dazzled?" "Four hundred and thirty-two ways? This must be a wild trick..." Hearing the fifth layer of these four hundred and thirty-two magic patterns, there was an uproar outside the entire imperial city. At this time, both the flat-headed people and the enchanters were shocked. If each layer has one hundred and eight layers, at the speed of Baili, each layer can be opened by a second increase, after all, there is still a chance. But there are 432 magic patterns on the fifth layer, which opens up Nima next door... For a moment, many people thought that this was a plot of the wildness ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is obviously in the pit, but it is not right to think about it, it seems that the wild has already given up, it is Baili''s provocation. Is it good to compare with others? "It''s over, it''s over... This time it''s really over... Four hundred and thirty-two, how can this be opened..." Outside the entire imperial city, there is a cloud of sorrow at this time, because facing these 432 magic patterns, everyone has no solution. Bai Li''s speed has indeed broken through the sky, but no matter how fast it is, there is a limit. The original idea was to have a total of 1,080 magic lines, but now only the first five layers add up to almost this number, how can this be opened? This is simply a magic pattern box that cannot be opened. In the imperial city, above the hall, Emperor Tianqi has already left the dragon chair and stood in the crowd with the sword attendant. At this time, no one looked at him. Everyones eyes fell on Baili, because at this time Baili is the only focus of the entire hall. Standing in front of the enchanting table, Baili kept turning up and down to look at the magic pattern box. Seeing this scene, Emperor Apocalypse was a little relieved, because he could see that Baili should be looking for a way, and Baili did not give up at least. Hopefully, at this moment he knew that no matter how strong he was, it would be useless. The only thing he could do was to support Bai Li. "Nima... this magic pattern box is a bit powerful..." Bai Li murmured in his heart while watching. Originally, Bai Li thought there were only 1,080 magic patterns, but he never thought that this magic pattern would actually To this extent, it seems that it is impossible to open by speed. The only way is to find the core of the magic pattern box, and then open the magic pattern box. Bai Li began to search for all the magic patterns in his mind. With regard to the information about the pattern box, Baili finally found something useful to him among the countless information... Chapter 1260: The importance of Emperor Tianqi There are countless enchanting information hidden in Bai Lis mind, which contains the essence of all enchanting masters in the entire GTR alliance. It can be said that if Bai Li cant open this magic pattern box, then the only way is to use Heavens The bow cut it open. m. The most mobile phone traffic, no ads site. As for the gambling contract... Bai Li can only say haha, I blatantly breached the contract, what can you do to me? Let the barbarian king bite me...come... Of course, this is the method that was finally forced to be helpless. At this time, Bai Li not only wanted the heart of the devil, but also wanted to keep these four old products. Although these four old products cannot be compared with himself, Definitely be regarded as the leader among the enchanting masters, if you leave the four of them, the blow to the wild will be too great, and the enchanting level of the four of them will be crazy. In the numerous enchanting records in his mind, he frantically searched for something related to this magic pattern box. Finally, the effort paid off, Bai Li found the record of the magic pattern box in the notes of a not-so-famous enchanting master. "Duplex Nine Turns Magic Box..." This duplex Nine-revolution Magic Box is a variant of the Nine-revolution Magic Box, or a more high-end magic pattern box. The meaning of duplex is very simple. For example, if the first layer is a magic pattern, then the second layer will become two lines, the third layer will have four lines, and the fifth layer will have sixteen lines...then continue to increase, and finally The number of layers will reach an incredible number. It''s just that this kind of magic pattern box only exists in the legend, even this **** can''t really make it. However, he recorded the concept of this magic pattern box in detail. Of course, this kind of magic pattern box cannot be unlocked by speed. After all, no matter how fast a person is, it is impossible to open thousands of magic patterns in an instant. So this kind of magic pattern box is also called formation magic pattern, that is to say, these chaotic magic patterns are actually a kind of formation method, each layer of magic pattern formation has a center, as long as it can If you find the center of the formation, this layer of the entire magic pattern box will naturally open, and there is no need to worry about other magic patterns. At this moment, looking at the magic pattern box in front of him, Bai Li can be sure that the magic pattern box in his hand is like this. Bai Li''s gaze falls on the magic pattern box, watching the magic pattern box refresh again and again, Bai Li is looking for Bai Li has already tried the formation of the magic pattern box. The formation of this magic pattern box cannot be seen directly with the pupil of the ghost. After all, this formation is not a real formation, but a magic pattern. The structure cannot be seen through, it can only be broken by the level of enchantment. The magic pattern box was refreshed again and again in Baili''s hands. Baili seemed to have become a wooden figure, just standing still and watching the magic pattern box constantly refreshing in his hands. Baili''s powerful brain transformed the magic pattern. Every change of is recorded, and it is constantly being disassembled and decomposed in the brain, trying to find a key magic pattern. Time passed quietly, and night fell quietly. At this time, everyone in the entire hall was anxious, but they could not speak, because everyone knew that Baili was thinking at this time, and they did not dare to interrupt Baili''s thoughts. When the night fell, the gods were lighted up, and the whole **** appeared so bright and moving in the light. In the palace, palace lanterns were hung by guards everywhere in the palace, brightening the lights shining on the entire palace. The royal chef in the palace had already prepared three meals in a row today, but no one took a bite of these meals, because even the Emperor Tianqi was standing in the hall waiting at this time, so how could others have the guts to eat. Not only did the people in the imperial city not eat anything, but the people outside the imperial city also hadn''t had the soup at this time. They were hungry if they didn''t eat food a day. But if the magic pattern box cannot be broken today, then the apocalypse dynasty is true. It''s a shame. All eyes were focused on Bai Li at this time, looking at Bai Li standing in the center of the hall, even Qin Baichuan had to sigh at this moment that Bai Li really has a big heart. The Baili standing here is not only the attention, but also the huge pressure on him. It can be said that the pressure of the entire Apocalypse dynasty is on Bailis shoulders. If Baili loses, then he Will lose everything now, and even become the object of scolding by everyone. Qin Baichuan felt that if he was in Baili''s position at this time, he would have been overwhelmed for breath, but Baili stood there in a calm and calm manner, as if everything had nothing to do with him. same. When everyone was thinking about whether Bai Li could do anything, Bai Li suddenly raised his head. He found the position of Emperor Tianqi in the crowd and said, "Your Majesty...I need something..." Bai Li spoke at this time, and Emperor Tianqi stepped out of the crowd and waved his hand: "Say! What is needed, as long as the Tianqi Dynasty has it, I will get it for you now! No matter what!" No matter what! The meaning of this sentence is extraordinary, and Bai Li is definitely the first person who can make Emperor Tianqi say such a thing. But what the Emperor Tianqi said is also true. Baili is fighting for the entire Tianqi dynasty at this time At this time, as long as Baili speaks, he will definitely find it for Baili no matter what he wants. Take it from the imperial city. If the imperial city doesn''t have one, let the sword attendant look for it. As long as Kyushu has something, it will be taken by Baili immediately. "Ahem...I...I want..." Bai Li was slightly embarrassed at this time. "Let''s talk...whatever is okay!" The Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili hesitatingly and thought that Baili wanted something special, but in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi there was nothing more precious than the face of the Tianqi Dynasty, so this Whenever he speaks for nothing, he can take out any precious things. He listened to the words of Emperor Tianqi, and many people around him looked at Baili with envy, jealousy and hatred, because such treatment was absolutely unique to Baili, and the entire Tianqi dynasty could make Emperor Tianqi say such things. , Baili was the first. But at the same time everyone is curious, what exactly does Bai Li need? Your Majesty said so why this guy still hesitates. "Bai Li...speak up what you need, I will fetch it for you myself..." Yin Lingyu, as the prince, also stood up at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li might also want something very precious. The father was unhappy when he came out, so he hesitated. But just after Yin Lingyu''s words fell, Baili spoke, and Yin Lingyu was stunned when Baili said these words... Emperor Tianqi was stunned... Everyone was stunned... For a moment everyone looked at Baili with a look of madman, because they never dreamed that Baili would dare to ask for this at this time. Is this guy crazy? Who gave him the courage to say such a request at this time... How could he dare to say such an inhuman request? Chapter 1261: The illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi At this moment, when Bai Li is playing, he no longer represents himself, but the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Baili''s victory or defeat also determines the victory or defeat and the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. So at this time, no matter what request Bai Li made, as long as it was within the reach of the Tianqi Dynasty, the Great Emperor Tianqi would not hesitate to send someone to do it immediately. "Let''s talk, what is needed! As long as the Tianqi Dynasty has it, I will find it for you immediately!" The Great Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili, not knowing what Baili wanted. "I''m hungry... I want to have two crystal elbows from Tianqi Academy..." Bai Li said, and as Bai Li''s words fell, the whole hall was silent. At this moment everyone looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters! What? What did you hear? Bai Li said what he wanted? Crystal elbow? The crystal elbow of Tianqi Academy? Bai Li actually wants this? Is there a bit of humanity in this particular? When Baili asked for something, it can be said that everyones first thought was what Baili needed to open this magic pattern box, and naturally everyone did not think too much, as long as Baili needed it, no matter what at this moment, Everyone must find him the first time. But when everyone was wondering what this guy wanted, he told everyone that he was hungry? He wants a crystal elbow? I''m hungry for your sister! More than a hundred people stood in the entire hall! Which one of the more than one hundred people took out was not the one who stomped Kyushu! And so many big people have stood here for such a long time, it can be said that the soup has not entered, but you told us that you are hungry and you want to eat crystal elbow! It has to be from Tianqi Academy... Why don''t you go to heaven? "Your Majesty... I want to eat the crystal elbows of Tianqi Academy..." Bai Lijian said that Emperor Tianqi was stunned and said again, and as Bai Li said this, it was obvious that Emperor Tianqi''s face had changed from the iron blue just now. So black... The Great Emperor Tianqi really wanted to rush up at this time. Baili kicked to the ground, then stepped on this guy''s face and asked him if you want a little face? When is this special? Now the Apocalypse Dynasty is fighting against the wilds! If you lose, you lose the face of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. At such a critical moment, how can you tell Lao Tzu that you really want crystal elbows? For a moment, Emperor Apocalypse felt that the entire competition was actually not comparable and indifferent! Because Bai Li has almost lost the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty! "Go!" The Emperor Tianqi cursed, almost gritting his teeth. The Emperor Apocalypse is very good. He seldom scolds people, but today he is really irritated by Bai Li. On such a formal occasion, Bai Li actually made such a non-mainstream request. Today, even if Baili wants the stars in the sky, Emperor Tianqi will find a way to pick it off for Baili, but only Baili''s request makes Emperor Tianqi feel ashamed... "Whatever you say is OK..." Baili looked aggrieved. Nima herself hadn''t eaten since the morning, okay, first because the kid from Lin Weiyuan''s family was busy for a long time, and then he ran with a dog because of Le Zheng Similar. I didn''t even drink my saliva, I just came into the palace, and then I had to smash with these wild enchanters, and didn''t you see it? My Thousand Hands Solving Magic is very physically exhausting... After spending so much energy, shouldn''t I add it? Bai Li really wants to sing now: My requirements are not high, just a crystal elbow... "Hurry up and untie this magic pattern box for Lao Tzu, otherwise, let alone that there is no crystal elbow today, I will order the crystal elbow as a forbidden item tomorrow, and you will not want to eat it in this life!" Emperor Tianqi spoke with a black face, of course he knew about the crystal elbow, because of this guy, now the crystal elbow is so fast that it has become a specialty of the gods. It is said that the first thing people who come to the gods do is ask questions. Ask where the crystal elbow is delicious... On weekdays, Baili is nothing more than messing around, but at this time Baili''s request for Emperor Apocalypse is impossible to satisfy him anyway. At this time, Ni Bei Feng looked at all this in a daze. Originally, he thought that Bai Li was going to come up with something assassin. It was scared that he was in a cold sweat against Bei Feng, but he had not yet figured out what happened. Say that he is hungry and wants to eat crystal elbow... This made Ni Bei Feng feel as if he was out of this world for an instant... Isn''t Nima really dreaming? Shouldn''t it be very nervous and serious at this time? Why did Bai Li make the atmosphere so lively? What the **** is this guy? "Okay, okay... if you don''t eat, you don''t eat..." Baili gave Emperor Tianqi a grimace, and the straight-sighted Emperor Tianqi couldn''t wait to rush up and smoke this stinky boy. And seeing the appearance of Emperor Tianqi, many people were secretly surprised at this time. Emperor Tianqi and others? The supreme of the Apocalypse dynasty, a generation of emperors, in this court, even the patriarchs of the top ten families are respectful when talking to the Apocalypse, a slight overstepping will inevitably attract condemnation from all parties, and they too Don''t dare to go beyond the slightest way, after all, the emperor is the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is always superior. Today, Baili not only entertained Emperor Tianqi, but also gave Emperor Tianqi a blank eye. Although Emperor Tianqi looked very angry, everyone could tell that Emperor Tianqi was not really angry at this time. He looked at Baili''s eyes. It was more like the feeling of hating iron but not steel when I watched Prince Yin Lingyu. It was not at all because the minister deliberately wrangled with him and looked angry. These old foxes have not experienced anything in this courtroom all their lives. At this time, they have understood from the performance of Emperor Tianqi how important Bai Li is in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi! "Is this kid really the illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi?" This idea appeared in many people''s minds at this moment. There was a legend in Kyushu before that Bai Li was the illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi, but this claim could not be confirmed, and in the end it had to be nothing more. However, seeing the performance of Emperor Tianqi today, even these old foxes can start to consider whether this possibility is really possible, because the look in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi in the white is not at all like looking at a courtier, it is completely watching The feeling of a junior looking at a child, although angry, but the cause of this anger is because of love... Many old foxes look at me at this time and I look at you. Although you are not sure whether your guess is true or false, there is no doubt that Baili has an extraordinary position in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. At this time, after many old foxes looked at each other, they already had the same decision in their hearts. This Baili could not easily provoke in the future. His cultivation base was against the sky, and he had an inexplicable relationship with Emperor Tianqi. Who would provoke such a person? Are you looking for death? Thinking of this, the gazes that many people look at Qin Baichuan seem a bit interesting...8) Chapter 1262: You come over, I teach you Qin Baichuan feels like he has a dog today! When Baili said that he was hungry and wanted to eat crystal elbows, Qin Baichuan was surprised, but Qin Baichuan''s eyes always fell on Emperor Tianqi, seeing the face of Emperor Tianqi as black as carbon, Qin Baichuan thought. The shout is beautiful. Nima, I''ve seen a man who is dead, and I have never seen a man like Baili. In the presence of so many people, this kid dares to molest the Emperor Tianqi. Isn''t this really a dead end? Qin Baichuan had almost thought of the temper of Emperor Tianqi, facing this kind of molesting, it definitely broke out on the spot. But when Qin Baichuan was considering whether Emperor Tianqi would let Jin Wuwei take Baili on the spot, Emperor Tianqi just cursed. Just get off? Is this over? Is this the Majesty I know well? Isn''t your majesty always having a bad temper? Your Majesty, you are an emperor... You have been molested in the presence of so many people, so you just said a slap in the face? At this moment, Qin Baichuan understood that the position of Emotion Baili in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi was so high. At this moment, Qin Baichuan was not a fool to look at the playful look around him. Of course he knew what that look meant, and four words were clearly written in his look: "You are going to be unlucky!" Qin Baichuan sighed helplessly. At this moment, his heart was full of regrets. Why did he move the Qingyun Gate so obsessedly? What should I do if I provoke such a big demon to the Qin family? A Baili is not terrible, even though Baili''s cultivation is shocking, the Qin family, as the top ten clan of the Apocalypse Dynasty, has no way to deal with it. The Qin family''s background for so many years, not to mention the masters like clouds, but it is really not afraid to fight with Baili, but a Baili with the backing of Emperor Apocalypse is too terrible. Emperor Tianqi is in charge of the entire Tianqi dynasty, and his word can determine the life and death of a force. Even the ten big families like the Qin family are not irreplaceable in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. Qin Baichuan''s eyes were full of regret at this time. However, Bai Li didnt know what Qin Baichuan was thinking at this time. At this time, Bai Li picked up the magic pattern box again. Seeing Bai Li picked up the magic pattern box, Emperor Tianqi said again: "Smelly boy, you can make ink. It''s past midnight in a while..." The Great Emperor Tianqi reminded him at this moment, because it was already night, and it wasn''t too long before midnight. However, this stinky boy spoken by Emperor Tianqi made many people frown again. Smelly boy... This is clearly a nickname for the elders to the younger ones. Apocalypse does not call the enemy Baili, but the name is Baili Smelly boy, and at this time reminds Baili, this Nima... "Ah... so fast? It''s almost midnight... Then I''m about to lose... I''m still a little scared..." Bai Li looked at the sky outside, looking like I was afraid. But Bai Li''s action once again made Emperor Tianqi''s face black. Nima, are you scared? Why can''t I see any fear on your face? But after another thought, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt relieved. At this moment, if Bai Li really stood still and said nothing, then he should be worried. And this guy Baili still looks indifferent at this time. Why is this? There is only one possibility, this kid is not worried at all, because he is 100% sure! Nima...At this moment, Emperor Tianqi felt that he was completely worried, and he was fooled by this kid again. But at the same time, Emperor Tianqi was also curious, what method could Bai Li use to open this magic pattern box? "Baihou, now there are only a few hours left before midnight..." Wei Bei Feng said at this time, in fact, he is not sure what Bai Li is doing now. This magic pattern box is impossible to open from the view of the north wind. At this time, shouldn''t Bai Li be very anxious? Because he bet on his own head, is there really anyone in this world who is not afraid of death? Hearing the north wind opening, Bai Li put down the magic pattern box in his hand, and then looked at the north wind said: "How many hours? How many hours does it take to open this broken thing? One minute is enough!" Bai Li smiled disdainfully while talking. But when Bai Li said this, he looked sarcastically against the north wind. One minute is enough? Ha ha! The alien race of this thing has gotten ten years of time, and he has studied against the north wind for ten years. It can be said that every detail of this magic pattern box is clearest to him. I have tried to open this magic pattern box before, but I have observed it against the north wind for a full ten years. Every refresh of this magic pattern box is completely irregular. After every refresh, the result There is no repetition of the magic pattern at all, not even the slightest repetition. In this way, the magic pattern box that has no laws at all is impossible to open, so at this time, in the eyes of the north wind, Bai Li''s words are basically funny, and they are all bluffs. "Hehe... Then please teach the old man how to open this magic pattern box within a minute!" Ni Bei Feng said, but the words are full of playfulness Since Master Ni is so easy to learn , Then come over, I will teach you how to open it in a minute! " But what Ni Beifeng didn''t expect was that Bai Li suddenly said such a sentence. Hearing this, I froze for a moment against the north wind. Does this guy really have any idea? Impossible...I tried something without results for ten years, can this guy solve it after only a few hours? How is this possible? Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! Then let the old man see how Baihou opened this magic pattern box!" When the words against the north wind fell, he raised his foot and walked to Bai Lis enchanting table. When the north wind came, Bai Li also picked up the magic pattern box on the enchanting table with one hand. Under Beifeng''s gaze, Baili''s Thousand Hands Solution Magic once again used, and the fragments of the film and the magic pattern were opened by Baili one after another. At this time, I saw this Thousand Hands Solving Magic from a close range, and Nibei Feng was once again frightened by Bai Li''s exquisite technique, but Ni Bei Feng quickly woke up from surprise, because compared to this Thousand Hands Solving Magic , At this time, against the north wind, I really want to see how Bai Li can open this magic pattern box in one minute! It was still seven seconds, and Bai Li easily opened the first layer of the magic pattern box in seven seconds. Even if I saw it again, Niu Beifeng had to admit that Bai Li would never be able to do this. , Not only him, no one can compare with him in the entire wilderness. But Ni Beifeng hadn''t understood what was going on, so Bai Li suddenly said, "Master Ni, look good, this magic pattern box is opened like this..." Baili''s words fell and suddenly shot, and with Baili''s shot this time, everyone in the entire hall looked towards the magic pattern box in Baili''s hand, wanting to see what technique Baili used! Chapter 1263: Dazzled The same thousand hands solution magic as before, the same time is seven seconds, everyone does not understand why Bai Li is so confident. But when the second layer appeared, everyone was surprised to find that Bai Li''s technique suddenly changed! The original afterimage disappeared in an instant, and a finger from Baili suddenly pointed to the second magic pattern! But when Baili''s finger touched the magic pattern box, the magic pattern box suddenly bloomed! With the appearance of brilliance, the change of the magic pattern box in the next moment caused an uproar in the entire hall! "This... how is this done..." "Open... Open... What the **** is going on?" "Why... why did it turn on?" Thats right, when Bai Lis finger touched the second layer of the magic pattern box, all the magic patterns on the magic pattern box turned on directly. There was no need for 108 magic patterns at all. Only one of the hundred and eight magic patterns was clicked. All the magic patterns were opened in an instant, and the second layer also opened, and the third layer of the magic pattern box appeared in Baili. In front of... At this time, Ni Bei Feng watched Bai Li make a move close at hand, but Ni Bei Feng realized that he did not know how Bai Li used this mysterious technique to open the magic pattern box. "Why? Are you curious? That''s optimistic..." At this time, the third layer of the magic pattern box opened, Baili pointed out again, just like the second layer, when Baili pointed out, the magic pattern The third layer of the box opens again. "Damn it!" "What did this guy use?" If opening the second layer surprised them, then Bai Li was speechless when he opened the second and third layers with two consecutive fingers. The Great Emperor Tianqi stared at all this at this time, he didn''t understand how Bai Li did it! Isn''t it one hundred and eight magic patterns? Why did Bai Li open it easily with just one finger! What exactly is this technique? Baili ignored the noise around him. At this moment, he looked at the dumbfounded north wind and said again: "Why? Haven''t seen it yet? Then continue!" After Bai Li''s words fell, he shot again, still with a finger, and the fourth floor was opened! For a time, 432 magic patterns appeared in front of Bai Li... But this time against the north wind finally see it clearly! It''s not that Bai Li''s technique is magical, but because the north wind discovered the law of this magic pattern box. Baili opened the first layer of the magic pattern box in a very short time with a thousand hands to solve the magic. This shows that the first layer is fundamentally invulnerable. This was confirmed before going against the north wind. After all, he could not observe it for ten years. How can the secrets found be cracked in a short time? The first layer of the magic pattern box is absolutely invulnerable, but the second layer is different! When Bai Li opened the first layer, he immediately discovered the secret of this magic pattern box! The first layer is impeccable, but the magic pattern of the second layer seems to be different every time, but it is not. There is a magic pattern in the second layer of the magic pattern box that is exactly the same as the magic pattern of the first layer! And this magic pattern is the key to cracking the second layer. Bai Liyi pointed it out and clicked on the second layer of magic pattern. This was the key to the second layer, so the second layer was naturally opened. When Baili opened the second layer, although the magic pattern that appeared on the third layer seemed invulnerable, in fact, there was a magic pattern in the third layer that was exactly the same as that of the second layer. Baili only needed to find it instantly. With this magic pattern, the third layer can naturally be opened easily. When the fourth layer is opened, there is also a magic pattern in the fourth layer that is the same as the third layer! Ni Bei Feng stared at all of this. This layered method seemed simple, but Ni Bei Feng was not a fool. He understood that even if he knew this method, he would never open the magic pattern. method. First, if you want to crack the magic pattern box, you must open the first layer in a very short time, otherwise the remaining time is not enough. If Ling Lan and Qin Yuebo were to make a move, even if the two of them knew the secret of the magic pattern box, they would not be able to open it because they were too slow. And the northerly wind can''t do the same, because it takes at least 20 seconds to open the first floor. The remaining 40 seconds sounds like ample time, but in fact it is impossible. Because when the second layer appeared, it was necessary to find the same magic pattern as the previous magic pattern in a very short time. Only for this point, he did not have this ability against the north wind. But Baili did it! Looking at Baili''s eyes against the north wind for an instant is like looking at a monster! Breaking through in one hundred and zero seconds, what this needs is not a technique, but a memory, an unimaginable memory! Even if you don''t forget it, you can remember it even if you see one thing, but it''s difficult to pick one thing out of these things. But Baili did it. Not only did he memorize all the magic patterns in a second, but he could easily find the only magic pattern that was exactly the same as the previous layer among the intricate magic patterns! If I had only seen Bai Li''s Thousand Hands Solving Magic before, and Ni Bei Feng had doubts about Bai Li''s enchanting ability, then at this moment Ni Bei Feng has no more doubts. Because the north wind understands in the face of these magic lines, in fact, it is not enough to rely on memory alone. If you never forget, maybe he can do it against the north wind, but he does not understand the magic lines , Or that his level of enchantment is not enough, so even if he can remember everything, he can''t find out. But Baili can. Baili''s mind is filled with the experience left by all the strongest enchanting masters in the world. Coupled with three years of training outside the territory, Baili''s understanding of enchanting has reached the level of a master, although Did not really enter the priest, but there is no secret in any magic pattern in front of the white. At this time, Bai inside shot again at the 432 magic patterns that appeared on the fifth layer. This time it was not one finger, but four fingers, because four of these 432 magic patterns were hidden. The same magic pattern as the previous four layers! really! When these four magic patterns were selected by Baili in the order of each layer, the fifth layer of the magic pattern box suddenly opened! When the fifth floor was opened, the magic pattern suddenly enlarged when the wind was against the north, and the magic pattern box, which was originally only the size of a fist, became the size of a human head. The magic pattern box was suspended in the air, and a lot of people were stunned, because the changes in the magic pattern box at this moment exceeded everyone''s expectations. The whole hall was silent, and even the Great Emperor Tianqi was staring blankly at everything displayed in the magic pattern box in front of him! Eight hundred and sixty-four magic lines! This is the sixth layer of the magic pattern box! That dense magic pattern was like Zhou Tianxing Dou, let alone unraveling, even a glance was enough to make people collapse. Even an enchanting master like Ni Beifeng felt dazzled when he saw the 864 magic patterns displayed in this magic pattern box. But when the north wind was dazzling, Bai Li made another shot... 8) Chapter 1264: 9th floor open The 864 magic lines in front of me stunned against the north wind at this time. I never dreamed that there would be so many magic lines on the sixth layer. At this time, so many magic lines were gathered in Xiaoxiao. Don''t say that above the magic pattern box is to let the north wind find the key hidden in this magic pattern, even if he can tell the difference between the magic pattern, he can''t do it. But just when Ni Bei Feng looked at the magic pattern box with a dazed expression, Bai Li made another move! A finger pointed it out, and directly picked out a magic pattern from among the many magic patterns, and as this magic pattern was picked out by Baili, the magic pattern box flickered. Along with the flickering of the magic pattern box, Bai Li''s palm flew up and down, the second...the third...the fourth... The magic pattern was picked out by Baili, and every magic pattern was picked out, the magic pattern box flashed with a light. When the fourth magic pattern was picked out by Baili, the magic pattern box once again became colorful. Blink! The sixth floor was opened while the north wind was still in a daze! "This...this..." Ni Bei Feng had no idea what to say at this time. Just now when Bai Li asked him to come over and said he wanted to teach him, Ni Bei Feng had some disdain in his heart. In his opinion, what qualifications does Bai Li have to teach himself as a yellow-mouthed child? But at this moment this idea will never appear in the heart of the north wind again. The principle of a person who has no long and young talent as a teacher is against the north wind. Of course, Bai Li''s age is much younger than his against the north wind, but Bai Li''s ability is in no way comparable to him against the north wind. This is not a gap at all, but that everyone is not at the same level at all. There are a total of eight hundred and sixty-four magic patterns. Even if you look at it against the north wind, you cant understand how these magic patterns are intertwined, but Baili only took a second to get from 864. All the opening magic patterns have been found among the Dao magic patterns. Such enchanting ability against the north wind is convinced from the bottom of my heart. In the past, the outside world called Ni Beifeng the number one enchanter in the world. Although this was only a private name, Ni Beifeng felt that there were not many people in this world who dared to fight for the first person. But today, after seeing Baili''s move, Ni Beifeng knew that as long as Baili still exists for one day, the first four characters in this world will never appear on top of his head. Previously, Ni Bei Feng did not understand how the Tangtang Yao Clan was defeated by one person, but today I saw Bai Li shot against the Bei Feng. Not only did the Yao Clan lose, but the Ni Mo alien race was facing Bai Lis At that time, the same defeated body was incomplete, and the nickname of this wild nemesis was really well-deserved. The seventh floor is opened between thinking against the north wind! One thousand seven hundred and eight magic patterns appeared on the magic pattern box at this time. Numerous magic patterns were intertwined densely and it was almost impossible to distinguish the order of magic patterns. Seeing these thousand seven hundred and eight magic patterns, this Even Bai Li felt a headache once. The four magic patterns must be accurately found out of the 1,708 magic patterns, and the order of these four magic patterns cannot contain any errors. As long as there is the slightest error, everything will fall short. Bai Lis brain has entered a calculation speed close to that of light brain. While calculating, Bai Li made another move. Among the dazzling magic patterns, Bai Li once again found the magic patterns needed by the magic patterns. After four shots, the seventh floor was opened again in full view. "Monster...This guy is a monster..." If Ling Lan was shocked by Bai Li''s enchanting ability at first, then Ling Lan is not shocked anymore. In his opinion, this is an enchanting method that shouldn''t appear in this world at all. "Master...Is Baili an enchanted master?" Suddenly someone in the hall shouted. With this voice uttered, everyone was taken aback, but soon everyone agreed with this statement, Master! This magic pattern box must have been created by a very powerful god, and Bai Li can unlock this magic pattern box. Doesn''t it mean that Bai Li is a **** master? Even if Bai Li is not a divine master, I am afraid that he will not be too far away from the divine master, because these techniques used by Bai Li are somewhat incomprehensible even by the enchanting master. Obviously Bai Li is already detached from the enchanting master. Ranks. "It seems that my Apocalypse dynasty needs one more master!" The great Emperor Apocalypse was almost grinning at this moment. As for the matter of crystal elbows, he had already forgotten all about it. "Your Majesty... not one, but five!" Jian Shi spoke beside Emperor Tianqi at this time. Hearing what Jianshi said, Emperor Tianqi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Not bad! This time the bet about Baili is that the lives of the four wild and north winds belong to Baili, so does it mean that they have to do what Baili asked them to do? These four are the four most powerful enchanters in the wild. If the four of them return to the Apocalypse Dynasty, then the enchantment level of the Apocalypse Dynasty will not take off immediately? What is the most valuable thing in the world? Of course talent! Although the four old guys seem to have loess buried in their necks, as long as they can teach in the Apocalypse Dynasty for ten years, then the enchantment level of the Apocalypse Dynasty will inevitably reach an incredible height. And the Apocalypse Dynasty has one of the biggest killers, that is Bai Li! One thousand seven hundred and eight magic patterns are opened at this time, and the eighth layer of the magic pattern box is also opened What is the concept of three thousand four hundred and sixteen magic patterns gathered together? It''s not that no one dared to imagine how it feels to gather so many magic lines together! The four words intricate are not enough to describe the complexity of this magic pattern. At this moment, the magic pattern box is flashing in the air. It feels like just a glance, and I dont want to learn enchanting in my life because it is too difficult. Too complicated and too much! This time Bai Li didn''t immediately make a move. Facing these 3,416 magic patterns, even Bai Li had some headaches. At this time, everyone in the entire hall didn''t even dare to breathe. Although they couldn''t understand how Bai Li did it, they knew how terrible it was for Bai Li to do all this. There are more than 3,000 magic patterns. Among these magic patterns, Baili not only needs to find the flaws, but the most important thing is that Baili also needs to find them in order. This requires not only a terrifying enchantment level, but also a powerful memory. , Everyone present is a strong person, and everyone can say that they have never forgotten their cultivation base. After all, as the martial arts continue to increase, the body of the warrior will increase crazily, and this enhancement is not only the bones, but also the mind. It is almost a basic level to remember to remember, but even if it is not to forget, it cannot be remembered instantly. There are so many magic patterns, and all the sequences must be found accurately. Let alone them, Ni Bei Feng had already given up his plan to follow Bai Li to find it at this time, because when Bai Li found a magic pattern, he didn''t even follow the order of the magic pattern completely. Just when everyone looked confused, the eighth layer of the magic pattern box was slowly opened under the command of Baili''s hand, and when the ninth layer appeared, the originally quiet hall was suddenly shocked. The voice of calling... Chapter 1265: Yin Yang Fish, Demon Heart The eighth layer of the magic pattern box contains three thousand seven hundred and forty-eight magic patterns. At this time, the eighth layer is opened and the ninth layer appears. Everyone feels that there will be more than 7,000 magic patterns on the ninth layer. On this small magic pattern box, what would it be like to have more than 7,000 magic patterns appearing at the same time? No one knows, or even dared to imagine going against the north wind. But when the ninth floor really appeared, the entire hall was full of exclamations, because after the ninth floor appeared, there was no magic pattern at all, but a blank! "what is this?" "A blank? How does this break?" "How come there is no magic pattern? How to open it without magic pattern?" Looking at the empty ninth floor, the whole audience was blinded, let alone them, even if it was against the north wind, he was full of stunned expressions, because he had no idea about the ninth floor of the magic pattern box. What does it mean? But when Ni Bei Feng looked at Bai Lizhi, he found that Bai Li''s face did not show any surprise, as if he had already known that this ninth layer would be like this. "Baihou...this..." At this time, Ni Beifeng couldn''t care about his identity or identity. As an enchanter, facing such a magical technique and method, he just wanted to know how this would continue. This time Baili did not respond to the north wind, but just as the words against the north wind fell, Baili shot, just above the blank space, Baili''s fingers continued to draw out, and every time his fingers passed, A magic pattern will appear on the blank space. The magic lines appeared above the blank at this time, and everyone finally understood the meaning of the ninth layer after seeing all this. The previous eight layers were all deciphering the magic pattern, but this ninth layer was writing the magic pattern on the magic pattern box. However, this is not Baili''s random writing. At this time, the magic patterns of Baili fell, and the magic patterns on the magic pattern box began to increase. Most people can''t see the secret of this magic pattern, but how many people are present A master understands it. These magic patterns were nothing but the keys that Bai Li had cracked from those magic patterns before. At this time, when each of these magic patterns appeared on the blank magic pattern box, it was based on the original position and the original angle, without the slightest deviation. "This memory is too terrifying!" Yin Lingyu stood beside Qin Baichuan at this time, and she couldn''t help sighing as she watched Bai Li''s ability to stitch these magic patterns together little by little. And Qin Baichuan beside Yin Lingyu also had a dull look at this time. Hearing what Yin Lingyu said, Qin Baichuan said: "Your Majesty...This is not just memory, but also a terrifying understanding of enchantment. Your Highness is careful. Look" As Qin Baichuan said this, Yin Lingyu looked towards Baili, who was constantly shooting, but Yin Lingyu was not proficient in enchanting, so he couldn''t see what Qin Baichuan meant. "His Royal Highness took a closer look. The magic patterns that Bai Li shot were actually not done in the previous order..." "What?" Hearing Qin Baichuan''s words, Yin Lingyu looked around, but to be honest, Yin Lingyu didn''t remember what the magic pattern was before, so he didn''t know whether what Qin Baichuan said was true or false. "His Royal Highness takes a closer look. The three magic lines on the left are actually the last magic lines, but Bai Li released them at the very beginning. This shows that the order of these magic lines is not in the previous order, but The order must be disrupted..." When Qin Baichuan said that, Yin Lingyu understood it! If you just list the previous magic lines in full order, the test is only memory, which can be done in white, and other people with strong memory can also do it. But if according to Qin Baichuan, the appearance of these magic patterns is not in the previous order, then it is not a test of memory, but a test of understanding of enchantment in addition to memory. Qin Yuebo stared blankly at Baili''s move at this time. Qin Baichuan could see all this. Of course he could see it too. After all, as the strongest enchanter in the Qin family, Qin Yuebo has always been the pride of the Qin family, but today His proud but severely stepped on by Bai Li. When he was humiliated at Qingyunmen, Qin Yuebo only felt that Baili was too arrogant. What''s so great about it, isn''t he just a strong body of law? The old man knows more Law Bodies! As an enchanter, Qin Yuebo would not be convinced by the law body. He only convinced people who could surpass him in enchanting, so he would only go away when he faced Bai Li''s insult. But today, seeing Bai Li''s move, Qin Yuebo understood that the reason why Bai Li is proud is because they have proud capital, and they have this qualification. A series of magic patterns are continuously spliced ??by Baili, and as more and more magic patterns appear, the magic patterns on the magic pattern box begin to show up. It is a fish, a fish that seems to be swimming, and As Baili''s last magic pattern fell, the fish above the magic pattern box came to life. A fish with ice condensed all over its body was constantly swimming above the magic pattern. When the fish was completely resurrected, the surrounding enchanters were all stunned by the vivid fish. "This...this is the yin fish among the yin and yang fish!" "Yes...this is the yin fish among the yin and yang fish!" Legend has it that the beginning of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the world is not divided, the chaos of the world turned into yin and yang, and this yin and yang turned into two fish wandering in time, namely, yin and yang. Yin fish is in charge of the world''s most yin air, while yang fish is in charge of the world''s most yang air. The yin and yang fish are separated into heaven and earth, the yin fish is Kun, the earth, and the yang fish is dry, the sky. The yin and yang two qi are also bound by the yin and yang fish, and the sky is divided. Of course, this is only the legend of the yin and yang fish, but there is no doubt that it is true that the yin and yang fish respectively control the yin and yang. At this time, the yin fish appeared on the magic pattern box, and the entire magic pattern box was condensed with a layer of ice, and then the temperature in the entire hall dropped sharply, and a creepy Yin Qi wandered in the entire hall. It makes people feel shuddering. And with the complete formation of Yin Yu, the ninth layer of the magic pattern box is finally opened! Yin was filled, the ninth layer of the magic pattern box slowly opened, and countless rays of light shone on the entire hall at this time, but under the ray of light, not only did everyone not have any warmth, but bursts of cold came to their hearts. This light is the dark light brought by Yin Yu! With the flickering of the shadows, the tenth layer of the magic pattern box finally appeared in front of everyone, and with the opening of the tenth layer of the magic pattern box, the things sealed in the magic pattern box appeared for the first time. In front of everyone! "The heart of the devil! It is really the heart of the devil!" As the heart of the devil in the magic pattern box appeared, the whole hall was boiling! This is really the heart of the key to the secret of the organ! As long as you get the heart of the demon, you can get the key to the secret place of the organ! Looking at the demon heart that appeared, Le Zheng''s eyes widened, as if seeing a new life... Chapter 1266: Mage pattern box open The ninth floor was opened, and the Demon Heart contained in the tenth floor was also exposed to everyone for the first time. There have been rumors about this magic pattern box before, saying that the magic pattern box contained the heart of the demon. The Devils Heart is produced in the secrets of the organs. Among the top ten secrets, the secrets of the organs are definitely a place where people can get away with it. Not only are the organs densely packed, but also puppets are rampant. Although the organs in the organ secrets are scary, they are not too scary for an enchanter of Bai Li''s level. What really frightened Bai Li was the mechanism puppet in the mechanism secret. Imagine that as you continue to deepen, hundreds of Dharmakaya-level organ puppets come out and swarm up. The picture feels terrifying even thinking about it. Although it is said that the combat power of body-level organ puppets cannot really be compared with the law body, it is hard to say when the number of this stuff reaches a terrifying level. No one knows how many organ puppets are in the organ secret, because no one can reach the end of the organ secret. But now with this demon heart, everything is different. This demon heart must be the thing of the divine master who created the organ puppet in the first place, and it naturally carries the aura of the divine master on it, as long as the demon heart is brought in On the body, all the mechanism puppets will default to Baili as the master. Although Baili doesn''t know how to manipulate those puppets, Baili doesn''t need to manipulate them at all. As long as the puppets don''t swarm and cut themselves to death, that''s enough. At this moment, the Demon Heart is revealed, everyone is attracted by the Demon Heart, but Bai Li is very awake, because Bai Li knows that to get this Demon Heart, he must overcome the last difficulty! "Your Majesty, please lend me the Dragon Power Sword!" Bai Li suddenly said at this time. And as Bai Li spoke, many people in the hall took a breath. What did Bai Li say? Does he want to borrow your Majesty''s Dragon Power Sword? You know that the Dragon mighty sword is not just a weapon. The Dragon mighty sword represents the symbol of the throne of the Apocalypse dynasty. When the Apocalypse Great Emperors passed on, the Dragon mighty sword and the Chuanguo Yuxi will be passed on to the new Apocalypse Great Emperor. It can be said that Longweijian almost never leaves the hands of Emperor Tianqi. Not to mention the use of Dragon Power Sword. I am afraid that only Bai Li has the courage to say these things today. When Bai Li spoke, Emperor Tianqi was actually taken aback, because Emperor Tianqi didn''t expect that Bai Li would suddenly make this request. Of course, Emperor Tianqi didn''t think that Baili had any messy thoughts, because based on his understanding of Baili''s character, this guy was a great character, and he hadn''t even thought about the attempt to usurp the throne. "Take it!" Emperor Tianqi didn''t even ask Baili why he used the Dragon mighty sword. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi waved his palm and heard a dragon roar resounding through the hall, and then a wandering dragon gleaming with golden light rose into the sky. , Youlong flew up and down in the sky, and finally flew towards Baili. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Baili made a move with his arm in the air, and then saw the golden dragon descend from the sky. Point towards the Golden Dragon with one hand, and then see the Golden Dragon suddenly lit in midair! "Power of the Sun! Give it to me!" Bai Li was holding the Dragon Mighty Sword at this time, and he saw the golden Dragon Mighty Sword, a cloud of Suny Flame suddenly flew out, and the flying out of the Sun''s Flame suddenly turned Baili into Lit his hands! And when Baili''s hands appeared the power of the sun, Baili''s palms also waved out, and then the runes began to diffuse on the tenth layer of the magic pattern box! But at this time, everyone did not pay attention to Bai Li''s shot, and everyone was sighing! The Emperor Tianqi''s conversation with Baili was almost like his son! Long mighty sword, that is the dragon mighty sword that represents the inheritance of the Apocalypse dynasty. On weekdays, other people would get angry even if they had to look at Emperor Apocalypse, but when they heard that Baili wanted to borrow, the Emperor Tianqi didn''t even ask why. It was directly given to Baili. Do you dare to believe that Baili is not his bastard? In addition, what everyone didn''t understand was why Bai Li suddenly borrowed the Dragon Power Sword. What does this enchantment have to do with the Dragon Power Sword? When everyone was puzzled, Bai Li''s action finally made everyone understand why he used the Dragon Sword! "Turn from Yin to Yang...Does this tenth level forcefully convert the Yin Yu''s power of Yin to Yang?" Qin Baichuan is a knowledgeable person after all. At this point he could see what was going on at a glance. The ninth layer uses the Yin fish as the key to open, and the tenth layer is the Yang fish. When the Yin and Yang fish are gathered together, it is when the magic pattern box is opened! It''s just that this yin fish implies the world''s most yin aura. To transform a yin fish into a yang fish, you must have the world''s most yang power! The so-called Zhiyang represents the most upright breath in the world, and where do you find this breath? If other times, this kind of breath is really hard to find, but now it is too easy to find in this palace! Today, is there anything more upright than the aura of the Emperor Apocalypse? Therefore, what Baili wanted to borrow was not the Dragon Power Sword, but the Sun Qi of Emperor Tianqi contaminated on this sword! At this time, the most yang energy in the Longwei Sword was extracted by Baili, and the yang energy ignited his own hands. Baili began to depict runes on the magic pattern box, and as Baili kept making moves, A blazing sunfish also began to appear on the magic pattern box! With the splicing of the magic pattern, the sun fish began to take shape. UU reading began to swim wildly on the magic pattern box, and finally when Baili shot the last rune, the flames rose above the entire magic pattern box. The pattern box also turned fiery red in an instant. But the fire red only lasted for a second, and an ice blue covered the fire red instantly, and at the same time the magic pattern box changed again, becoming half ice blue and half fiery red! At this time, the yin and yang fish are swimming among the ice blue and the fiery red, and they are constantly circulating with the yin and yang! The magic pattern box began to shake! In the countless gazes, the magic pattern box never refreshed. At this moment, the magic pattern box kept shining light, and in the light, the magic heart began to shake. "Open it to me!" Bai Liyi pointed on the magic pattern box. The entire magic pattern box instantly turned into countless magic patterns. Under the magic pattern, an ancient breath bloomed in the hall. Finally, At this moment the magic pattern box is opened! "It''s opened... The magic pattern box is opened..." Yin Lingyu pointed to the slowly opened magic pattern box and shouted continuously. "This...this is really open..." Ling Lan''s beard was shaken up at this moment. "I knew there was nothing this kid couldn''t do..." Emperor Tianqi also smiled slightly. In fact, the moment when Baili appeared, Emperor Tianqi had a feeling that Baili would definitely win today. With the opening of the magic pattern box, all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty in the entire hall were smiling, but compared to the smiles of everyone on the Apocalypse dynasty, the faces of Ni Bei Feng and others were different. At this time, the four of them were stunned. Standing in a daze, because they knew that when the magic pattern box was opened, their lives no longer belong to themselves, but to the smiling Baili in front of them... Chapter 1267: The Qin Family Poured Blood Mold The gods, it is already late at night, but the gods tonight are destined to sleepless. Every house is brightly lit, and all taverns and tea shops are full of pits. Whether it''s flat-headed people or high-ranking officials, they are now gathered in twos and threes, and all the topics discussed are competitions in the imperial city. "The magic pattern box is something that cannot be opened at all. I really don''t know if Bai Li has lost his mind and will do this inevitable thing." A man in an enchanter''s costume was drinking and talking with him. Friends next to spit. As an enchanter, when the magic pattern box was first brought into the capital by a wild enchanter half a year ago, everyone discussed it together. The answer at that time was that the magic pattern box could not be opened. Now that they know the secret of the magic pattern box, this group of enchanters is even more certain. There are so many magic patterns in the ten-layer magic pattern box. How can it be opened in just one minute? ? "But there was news before that the first floor could be opened in seven seconds." Some people who didn''t understand were questioned at this time. "That''s a fart! The first four layers only have 108 magic patterns on each layer, while the fifth layer has a full 432 magic patterns, and the sixth layer has 864 magic patterns. Wen...After that, every layer will increase exponentially. How can this be opened?" "Yes, no matter how fast Bai Li is, it is impossible to crack so many magic lines in such a short time..." Many enchanters gathered together at this time, and nothing else, just talk about the fifth layer, a fifth layer is 432 magic patterns, not to mention opening all the magic patterns in one minute, this is it. The fifth layer alone seems to everyone to be an impossible thing. Among the Jade Building, the fat man today can be said to be bleeding heavily. The entire Jade Building is free of charge, regardless of the dishes or drinks, and the entire Jade Building is now almost no one to stand. All the places to sit are filled up, and even people sitting on the ground near the windowsill. Fatty was at the counter at this time, looking at so many people who ate for nothing, he was both distressed and excited, and this feeling seemed to return to the original feeling of the medicine clan when he was fascinated. "Fatty, fatty, tell me, how did you meet Baili?" Many people are now wondering how this fatty connects with Baili. Although everyone knows that Baili lived in Jade Pavilion, who is Baili? Become friends with Fatty just by living in Jade Pavilion? This is obviously not realistic. "Cough cough..." The fat man coughed slightly and began to tell amidst everyone''s expectations. Probably it was when Baili lived in Emerald Pavilion when Baili was not famous. Then he saw at a glance that Baili was definitely not a thing in the pool. After that, how he supported Baili and the like was made up anyway, but After all, the fat man still has a level. This series of things seems to be true or not. People who don''t know can''t tell whether it is true or not. "Fatty, do you think Baili might succeed this time?" Finally, someone asked the key point. After all, the gods now feel that Baili is a bit too big this time. "Of course! Baili is an omnipotent man!" It doesn''t matter what other people think of Fatty, but in Fatty''s eyes, there is nothing that Baili can''t do in this world, at least so far Fatty has not discovered it. "Fatty, it''s good to have confidence, but to have too much confidence is arrogant." A scholar covered in satin satin robe said at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on this person and recognized the identity of this person. This is a well-known young enchanter among the gods. Hearing his words at this time, many people cast doubtful glances. Most people do not understand this enchantment, although there are rumors outside. The magic pattern box couldn''t be opened at all, but they didn''t know exactly why. At this time, when he heard this person speak, the fat man''s face turned black. In this competition, the entire Qin family spent half a year without making any progress. The Qin family was known as the strongest enchanting family in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the Qin family failed for half a year. , And the time left for Baili didn''t even come a day. Whether Baili could do it to tell the truth, Fatty had no idea. The fat man said so because of his blind worship. "Everyone, this magic pattern box has ten layers. It is true that Baili''s enchanting methods are really strong, but the ten layers of magic patterns add up to tens of thousands of magic patterns. Let me ask you, in one minute, who can open it. Tens of thousands of magic lines?" The son said at this time, and his words also quieted the originally noisy hall a little bit. Many people are also thinking, how can it be possible to open tens of thousands of magic lines in a minute? "Then why does Baili gamble? If he must lose, why does Baili gamble?" Someone questioned at this time. After all, this young man can see that he must lose. Why would Baili gamble? "If my guess is correct, I''m afraid Bai Li doesn''t know that there will be so many magic patterns." The son said confidently at this time. After all, no one has opened the fifth layer of the magic pattern box before, so naturally it is impossible to know the magic pattern. The secret of the pattern box, but after the fifth floor was really opened, the secret of the magic pattern box finally appeared, but at this time, Bai Li wanted to withdraw it. Everyone in the Emerald Building talked a lot about you at this time, but few people in the words talked about Baili. It''s not that Baili is not strong enough. One of the people present is counted as one. Even if the Qin family is counted, Baili''s ability is unmatched, but the problem is not that our army is not strong enough, but that the enemy is too cunning! There are tens of thousands of magic patterns, if against the north wind had known the secret of this magic pattern box, he would definitely not spend ten years studying and opening it. After all, ten thousand and one thousand are ten times the difference. If there are only one thousand and eighty magic lines, enchanters may challenge it, but how can more than ten thousand magic lines be broken? Even at Baili''s speed, it can be opened for 100 in seven seconds. This will take at least ten minutes to complete. However, this magic pattern box only has one minute for Baili. How to open it in one minute? Not only the Emerald Building, but the entire gods now feel that Baili may be in trouble this time. The bright moon is in the sky, and now its getting closer and closer to midnight, but there is no news in the imperial city. Outside the imperial city, thousands of gods and people are gathered together to discuss, if its true After midnight, Bai Li has not opened the magic pattern box, so what should I do? Bailis challenge this time can be said to be known to all around the world and this time Baili bet on his own head, and use his head to bet the lives of the four against the north wind, if Baili If you really lose, how should the Apocalypse Dynasty respond? Is it true that you just watched Ni Bei Feng and others kill Bai Li? The Qin family, todays Qin family can be said to be embarrassing to the grandmothers house. The entire Qin family was demolished by angry gods and people. The Qin family, which has always covered the sky with one hand, has never been so humiliated, but the Qin family is a little bit inferior There is no way. As the saying goes, the Fa does not blame the public. In the face of thousands of angry people, the Qin Family can only choose to swallow their anger, no matter how hard it is. Fortunately, the Qin Family is finally quiet now. After all, everyones eyes are now Attracted by Baili, he naturally refused to demolish their Qin family. At this time, what the Qin family talked about was also a matter of Baili. "Huh! This Baili is insulting himself! Our Qin family''s first enchanting family, we can''t solve it, how can he be a Baili?" "Yes! He is looking for death!" "This guy is a fool, but it''s okay for him to make such a fuss. After he loses today, he is afraid that he will bear the anger of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty!" The Qin family looked like a villain at this time, but just as they were discussing the consequences of losing in Baili, they suddenly heard a noise on the Azure Dragon Road outside the Qin Mansion! "Go and see what''s going on outside!" Qin''s patriarch, Qin Zhong, had a lingering fear at this time. Could it be that those gods and people came to the door again? "Forget it, let the old man go and see it in person!" Qin Zhong glanced at the collapsed courtyard wall. At this moment, he got up and walked outside. But when Qin Zhong walked out of Qin''s house, a message from outside made Qin Zhong whole Everyone was stunned... Chapter 1268: A big win "Qingzhou Hou Baili successfully opened the magic pattern box!" At this moment, there were shouts in the entire gods. Qin Zhong, who had just walked out of Qin''s house, heard this shout, and with this shout, Qin Zhong even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations. What did you hear? Baili successfully opened the magic pattern box? Is this a joke? Can the magic pattern box be opened? Of course Qin Zhong knew about the magic pattern box, because he had studied it for half a year, but no matter where he started, Qin Zhong basically got only one answer, it was impossible to open it. It was impossible to open the previous magic pattern box, let alone now know the secret of the magic pattern box! Baili opened the magic pattern box? How did he open it? Qin Zhong''s eyes widened at this time, and he suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. Why was the magic pattern box that could not be opened at all? What method did Bai Li use? Not only Qin Zhong didn''t know, but at this time, the entire gods were asking themselves, how did Bai Li open it? Outside the imperial city, when the news of Baili opening the magic pattern box came out, the many people of God Capital did not cheer for the first time, but all showed a surprised expression. What? Baili opened the magic pattern box? This is definitely not a joke? After seeing that it was Jin Wuwei who came to inform, many people in the gods finally realized that this is not a joke, but Bai Li really opened the magic pattern box! "How on earth is this done?" "Isn''t that the magic pattern box is something that cannot be opened? How did Bai Li open it?" Countless questions filled the entire imperial city at this time, and everyone was waiting for Jin Wuwei behind to give a detailed explanation on how to open the magic pattern box. The Great Emperor Tianqi did not disappoint them either, amidst countless doubts, Jin Wuwei from behind followed. With the news brought by Jinwuwei, the people of many gods finally understood what happened. When they heard that there were more than 800 magic patterns on the sixth floor, many people were stunned, but when they heard that Bai Li could be opened in that way, more exclamations filled the audience. Indeed, the ten layers of the magic pattern box have ten thousand magic patterns. No matter from any angle, it is absolutely impossible for someone to open the ten thousand magic patterns in a minute, but Baili is different. His understanding of enchanting has reached To an unthinkable level, it was actually horrible to be able to discover the essence of the magic pattern box, and then find the correct way to open the magic pattern box from a little bit of clues. However, compared to these ordinary people, many enchanters felt even more terrifying when they heard all this, especially when they heard the Yin Yang fish behind them, there were waves of wonder. Yin Yang fish is actually a kind of enchantment itself, but even with sufficient materials, few enchanters can successfully make Yin Yang fish. However, Bai Li was able to successfully complete the yin and yang fish on the magic pattern box with the spliced ??magic patterns. The difficulty was incredible. Especially when Bai Li borrowed Emperor Tianqi''s dragon mighty sword to turn from yin to yang, it drew waves of exclamation. Dragon mighty sword, that is your Majesty''s Dragon mighty sword, representing the Dragon mighty sword inherited from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but facing Baili''s request, the Apocalypse Great Emperor gave the Dragon mighty sword directly without saying a word. Baili. For a while, the question of whether he was an illegitimate son of Emperor Tianqi also filled the entire gods. If Nima isn''t her son, can Emperor Tianqi be so relieved? "Bai Li won. Doesn''t it mean that Ni Bei Feng and others will belong to our Apocalypse Dynasty from now on?" In the midst of bursts of cheers, someone suddenly spoke, and following these words, the area outside the boiling imperial city instantly became quiet. This competition is not just a matter of winning or losing between Wild and Apocalyptic Dynasty. Dont forget that there is a bet in it, and this bet can be said to be the biggest bet in history. Four masters! This is the life of four grandmasters. Baili''s victory at this time is equivalent to saying that the lives of the four wild grandmasters such as Ni Beifeng have all belonged to Baili. Doesn''t this mean that these four grandmasters will continue from now on? He is no longer a savage person, but a person of the Apocalypse Dynasty? After thinking about all this, the whole **** was in an uproar again. The last time he faced the Medicine Clan, Baili Sanzhan Medicine Clan''s messenger, a furnace of Heaven-defying Pills changed the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, but that time the Apocalypse Dynasty gained only reputation. But this time is different. This time the Apocalypse Dynasty not only defeated the wilderness, but also left the four wild enchanting masters in the Apocalypse Dynasty. As a result, the wilderness has not suffered heavy losses, but has suffered a great loss. Wild nemesis, these four words are really not nonsense. As long as there is a place for Baili, the wild seems to have never won any victory, and this time there is no accident. Facing Baili, the wild not only lost their plan. After such a long conspiracy, even the four wild enchanting masters were lost. If Baili hit the whole medicine clan last time, then this time Baili hit the entire wilderness. After losing these four wild masters, the level of enchantment in the wild is going back a hundred years, and a hundred years Within, Barbarians would never want to compete with the Apocalypse dynasty on enchanting anymore, because losing these four masters would be tantamount to breaking the inheritance of the Inverse Demon Race. In this way, the Inverse Demon Race will never be more hit than the Medicine Race. Where does the little go. The news reached Tianqi Academy, and Tianqi Academy was shocked for a while, especially the Enchantment Academy. Before Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan were defeated, Emperor Tianqi even said what is the use of me raising your enchanted courtyard! Many disciples of the Enchanted House were frightened, and they were even afraid that Emperor Tianqi would directly ban the Enchanted House in his anger. After all, in order to enchant the academy every year, the Apocalypse dynasty needs to devote countless resources to train these enchanters, but now these enchanters are blocked at home and humiliated. Even if the Emperor of Apocalypse really disqualifies them as disciples of the Apocalypse Academy There is nothing to say. But when all of them were frightened, Bai Li defeated the entire wilderness in one fell swoop. Not only that, the four masters of enchantment were all left by Bai Li in the Apocalypse Dynasty. As long as they are not fools, Bai Lis move is to The four of them were sent to Tianqi Academy. Thinking of those four grandmasters, the enchanters in the enchanted academy of the Apocalypse Academy felt excited for a while. Each of the four grandmasters is a figure surpassing their dean, and now all four of them will enter Enchanted academy, but also to teach them with all their strength, how can this not make them excited? But a few are happy and a little sad, just when all the gods are cheering for this victory, in the palace, the face of Emperor Tianqi is gloomy like a dark cloud that can squeeze out the water... Chapter 1269: Bai Lis difficulties Baili won, and he won beautifully. Even if it was against the north wind, he was convinced that he lost. The north wind knew that when Baili broke the magic pattern box, he would no longer belong to the alien race. Man, he has become a man of the Apocalypse Dynasty. m. The most mobile phone traffic, no ads site. The fact is also true. When Baili won, Emperor Tianqis attitude towards the four of them was immediately different. Before, Emperor Tianqi saw hatred in his eyes when he looked at the four of them, but this time Emperor Tianqi saw it. The eyes of the four of them were indescribable enthusiasm. Nonsense, the four of them previously represented the wilds, and now they have all lost to the Apocalypse Dynasty and become the enchanter of the Apocalypse Dynasty. How could the Emperor Apocalypse be unhappy to get such four old treasures at once! All the masters are ordered to personally entertain the four wild enchanting masters, without any negligence, and at the same time let Ling Lan, the dean of the enchanting academy, personally prepare the best accommodation for the four masters in the Tianqi Academy. After all the arrangements were in place, Emperor Tianqi waved back the crowd, leaving Baili and Jianshi behind in the hall. "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on!" At this time Emperor Tianqi''s face was gloomy as a dark cloud that could squeeze out the water. And Bai Li cant see any smile at this time. This victory can be said to be excitement for others, but for Bai Li, this is just the first step. He wants to save Lezheng. Getting to the Demon''s Heart was only the first step, and he had to break into the secret place of the organ once, because only there was he able to gather enough material for the mechanical body in just fifteen days. "It''s Xuanyuan Yu..." Bai Li didn''t conceal the slightest. "Xuanyuanyu? He wasn''t by you..." The Great Emperor Tianqi looked puzzled at this time. Xuanyuanyu''s affairs can be said to be well known in the world. He fought against Baili, although he sent away Baili with Huntianding. The same thing that was sprinkled by Baili was that he could not take care of himself. The outside world said that Xuanyuan Yu was already a cripple, but now Bai Li said it was Xuanyuan Yu, which was never thought of by Emperor Tianqi. "What the **** is going on! And should you explain to me about the poisonous powder?" The Great Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili at this time. Although it was not the first time I saw Emperor Apocalypse, it was from a distance before. Now that he talked face to face with Emperor Apocalypse at such a close distance, Bai Li felt a powerful force of pressure from Emperor Apocalypse. This coercion not only comes from the cultivation base, but also the coercion from a superior person. The emperor who is in charge of the world, even if he does not rely on the cultivation base, is not something ordinary people can bear. "Ahem... that poisonous powder... ahem..." Bai Li didn''t know how to explain the poisonous powder for a while. "Smelly boy, the poisonous powder should come from the Wild Ancient Blood Plain!" The Emperor Tianqi spoke at this time, and the Sword Servant was pursing his lips and laughing. Dignified Qingzhouhou, the big devil in the outside world, the famous arrow demon in Kyushu, facing the Emperor Tianqi today is like a child. If this spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be surprised to lose their big teeth. "Ahem... Your Majesty Shengming!" Baili did not give any explanation at this time, because Baili knew that with the power of Emperor Tianqi, it was impossible not to know his own affairs. "Holy shit! You don''t know how many secrets are hidden in your body that are not known to outsiders. If I didn''t guess wrong, you must have something that can make you avoid all poisons." The Great Emperor Tianqi said one. The fart word made Bai Li a little speechless. Excuse me, you are also the lord of the world anyhow, you are the Great Emperor, can you not fart or fart? This makes me a little uncomfortable. Of course, this kind of complaints would only stay in his heart for a while, after all, he couldn''t afford to provoke him. "Your Majesty... That''s it..." Bai Li unreservedly said everything that Le Zheng had been killed, and as Bai Li spoke, the molds of Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi wrinkled at the same time. Xuanyuan Yu was poisoned before. From everyone''s point of view, Xuanyuan Yu only had the ability to survive and breathe, but never thought that Xuanyuan Yu turned into a poisonous person without knowing what method he used. Not only did he not die, but he seemed to have become It''s even more terrifying. Although Le Zheng is inferior to Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yu has not made progress for so many years due to the poison, but Le Zheng is constantly improving, but Xuanyuan Yu can kill Le Zheng as soon as he becomes a poisoner. This ability It has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yu is now full of poisons, and even Le Zheng can''t get close. If it wasn''t because Bai Li was immune to all toxins, Bai Li would not be able to clean up Xuanyuan Yu. "Check what is going on with Xuanyuan Yu!" The Great Emperor Tianqi said at this time. Of course, he was speaking to Jian Shi. Xuanyuan Yu had been poisoned for so many years and had been lingering for so many years, but he suddenly recovered and gained. The ability of poison is really problematic, so Emperor Tianqi must know what happened. "Yes!" Jianshi answered softly, and then stopped talking. "What are you doing for snatching that Demon Heart?" After the Great Emperor Tianqi had confirmed Xuanyuan Yu''s affairs at this time, he once again brought the topic to this event. And when he heard this, Jian Shi also looked at Bai Li with a curious look because in his opinion, although Le Zheng is intact, he cant find it in this world. Human, so Le Zheng is basically in a state of waiting to die now. In this case, Bai Li robbed the Demon''s Heart. What is there to tell? But just when Jian Attendant was puzzled, Bai Li''s next sentence made him and Emperor Tianqi both stunned. "Because I want to save Lezheng and I must first get the heart of the devil!" "Save Le Zheng? You mean you have a way to save him?" The Great Emperor Tianqi was taken aback, and Le Zheng body was destroyed. Although the soul exists, there is no body for him to rob him in this world. How can Baili let him take the house? Le Zheng is resurrected? How can Lezheng be saved? "Your Majesty, not only can the pharmacist reach the limit to change his fate, but the enchanter can also!" Bai Li looked at the puzzled Emperor Tianqi in front of him and slowly said. But when Bai Li said these words, the Emperor Tianqi and Jian Shi not only didn''t have any suddenness, but they were even more confused, because they didn''t understand what Bai Li''s words meant. But Bai Li didn''t dare to sell him in front of this one. At this time, Bai Li opened his mouth and explained all his ideas, and as Bai Li spoke, both Emperor Tianqi and Jian Shi were completely stunned. Because they never dreamed that there is such a terrifying technique in this world, changing fate against the sky, is this really a means of changing fate against the sky, without a body? Then force you to create a body! Such a method, such a technique, can be said to be unheard of before! If someone else said it, Emperor Tianqi would be joking like the other party, but this is Baili, a Baili who can create infinite miracles, and this world is afraid that only Baili can have such a thorough method. ... Chapter 1270: Moon Gate After the warrior loses his body, if he can rely on the secret method to completely preserve the soul, he can use the complete soul to seize the house. Duoshe was not allowed in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Of course, this is not allowed. It also depends on people. Even the Emperor Apocalypse cannot say that he has no selfishness. For example, Lezheng, if it is really Lezheng If there is a need to seize a home, then there is no doubt that Emperor Tianqi will find a way to find a body that needs to be seized for Le Zheng. It''s a pity that even if Emperor Tianqi wanted to help Lezheng, it was impossible, because there was only one Lezheng who had the power of time in this world, so there was no other object that could make Lezheng lose her home. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi had an incredible feeling listening to Bai Li''s words. The human body has been destroyed, leaving only the fragile spirits. In this case, Bai Li actually said that he wanted to create a body for Le Zheng. This was something unheard of. If someone else said this, Emperor Tianqi would definitely feel that the other party was talking nonsense at the first time, but Baili had too many miracles born in him, so Baili said at this time, even though Emperor Tianqi still doubts in his heart, he still Believe a bit. "You mean your attached magic has reached the point where you can create a body for someone out of thin air?" The Emperor Tianqi said. Bai Li nodded and said, "I dare not guarantee 100%, but what I can guarantee is that this is the only way." Its never said that its 100% successful to make a mechanical body. Even the Frankensteins success rate in manufacturing a mechanical body is only 40% to 50%. In Baili has the power of God blessing, so this probability will be infinitely magnified. "It turns out that you have to get the Demon Heart for this reason." At this time, Emperor Tianqi finally understood why Bai Li would choose to take such a risk. Now the four wild enchanting masters have stayed in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Outsiders say that Baili is a high wind and bright festival, and it is said that it is for the magic inheritance of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Only in order to keep these four enchanting masters, they brazenly shot. I don''t know how tall the white is blowing. But at this time, when I heard Baili speak, Emperor Tianqi realized that, in fact, Baili didn''t think so much at all. Baili only thought about one, that is the heart of the demon, because only after the heart of the demon can Baili be able to enter The secret place of the organ, and only in the secret place of the organ, Baili could find enough material for Le Zheng. As for the four masters of enchantment, they were totally abducted back with a piece attached to them. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi understood that from the moment the feelings were shot, Bai Li had the certainty of victory. The magic pattern box that no one could open in the eyes of others was actually nothing in Bai Li''s eyes. Looking at Bai Li in front of him, for an instant, Emperor Tianqi began to wonder, is there really such a monster in this world? He was proficient in everything, as if everything could be done easily, without everything he could not do. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi looked at Bai Li and said again: "Where have you been in the past three years?" Hearing Emperor Tianqi speaking, if someone else asked this question, Bai Li would inevitably make up a reason. But facing Emperor Tianqi, First Baili did not intend to lie, and Second Baili really needed the help of Emperor Tianqi. Bai Li believed that Emperor Tianqi must know about the affairs of Tian Dynasty and Penglai. "Does your majesty know Penglai?" Bai Li said at this time, and upon hearing Bai Li''s words, the faces of Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi showed shocked expressions at the same time, and then the two looked at each other. Such a look really is. "It seems that you have passed through the endless storm and arrived at the other end of the world..." Jian Shi smiled and said, and he didn''t care about how Bai Li passed through the endless storm. After all, everyone should have their own secrets. "Yes... I was sent into Penglai by the endless storm waves. Above Penglai I heard a lot of news about the Wutian Dynasty..." Baili didn''t conceal it. At this time, he told all his experience on Penglai. Of course, some of the secrets related to Baili chose to skip. As Baili''s words fell, the hall fell into silence, and both Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi fell into silence. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "The Wutian Dynasty has always existed, but because of the existence of endless storms, it is almost impossible to reach Kyushu from the Wutian Dynasty, and it is also extremely difficult to travel from Kyushu to the Wutian Dynasty..." At this time, Emperor Tianqi spoke about some records of the Tianqi Dynasty about Wutian Dynasty to Baili. Many, many years ago, there were two lands in the world, namely the Kyushu and Wutian dynasties. The two continents were divided by an ocean, and they were in their own right. At that time, Storm Sea was not as violent as it is now. At that time, strong men from the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty could occasionally cross the sea to arrive here. The two continents have even had some battles, but then the storm sea suddenly raged, completely separating the two continents, so the news about the opposite side has become less and less, so that nowadays, except for the strong in the world, Ordinary people hardly know about the existence of the Wutian Dynasty You have asked so much, do you want to go there? "How shrewd the Emperor Tianqi is, from Bai Li''s words, he has vaguely guessed Bai Li''s thoughts. Bai Li is the kind of guy who is full of exploration spirit for unknown things. If he doesn''t know the Wutian Dynasty, maybe there will be nothing, but now that he knows, Emperor Tianqi believes that Bai Li will definitely want to go and see. "Ahem..." Baili did not answer with a dry cough, but I believe that Emperor Tianqi has understood the meaning. "Since you have arrived in Penglai, have you ever heard about the Moon Gate?" Emperor Tianqi spoke again at this time, and Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard the words Moon Gate, because he did not know the Moon Gate. What do you mean. Seeing Bai Li''s inexplicable expression, Emperor Tianqi sighed, then looked at the swordsman next to him, and said: "It seems that he can only do this. Tell him about the bright moon. The thing about the gate." The words of Emperor Apocalypse fell, and the person returned to his dragon chair, but from the expression of Emperor Apocalypse, it could be seen that this emperor should have a headache at this time. "Storm Sea separates the two dynasties, making the two sides unable to communicate, but it is said that there is a door of the moon on the two continents, this door connects the two continents, once the door of the moon is opened, you can pass This gate travels between two continents. The gate of the bright moon in Kyushu is in the barren land. Your Majesty suspects that the move before the barbarous may be due to the instigation of the Wutian dynasty. Perhaps the barbaric and the Wutian dynasty have reached an agreement... " At this time, Sword Servant spoke to tell the news of the Moon Gate, and as Sword Servant continued to explain, Bai Li was also stunned. It turned out that the real Kyushu was far more complicated than he had imagined... Chapter 1271: Sorrowful Yukong Swordmaster To put it bluntly, the gate of the moon is actually a big portal. Through this portal, you can travel between Kyushu and the Wutian dynasty. This doesn''t seem to be a big deal in itself, but when you think about it, it''s different. The Gate of the Moon in Kyushu is in the wild, but the Gate of the Moon was destroyed by the Apocalypse Dynasty before and could not be teleported. But now that the wilds are changing, Emperor Tianqi suspects that someone in the wilds may have repaired the gate of the bright moon, so that the people of the Wutian dynasty can once again come to Kyushu. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. After so many years of cultivation and health, the wildness is no longer the weak wildness of the year. Of course, the strength of the wildness is still a little bit different compared to the Apocalypse Dynasty. However, if the Wilderness unites the Wutian Dynasty, then the threat to the Apocalypse Dynasty is too great. Although the Apocalypse Great has sent countless shadow guards to sneak into the Wilderness to explore the moon gate, all these shadow guards will never return. , As a result, Emperor Tianqi also became more worried. Its not that Emperor Tianqi is afraid of Wutian Dynasty. After all, the strength of Tianqi Dynasty is placed there. What Emperor Tianqi is afraid of is that he is completely ignorant of everything. If it is really wild and Wutian dynasty, the Tianqi Dynasty will be ignorant. The situation is likely to suffer a big loss. "The shadow of the Wutian dynasty was actually in the last battle of the Wilderness. After that, we broke the Moon Gate, and the Wilderness also became honest. But after so many years, maybe the Moon Gate has been repaired by them. , If that''s the case, Barren Huang is afraid that something will happen again..." Jian Shi sighed helplessly at this time. Bai Li was also surprised when he heard this. The wild battle was caused by the disturbance of the Wutian Dynasty? This is a big secret! "How high-spirited your master was back then. With his cultivation base, he can be said to be an invincible existence in the wild, but why he was delayed for so long is actually because of the Wutian Dynasty." The Emperor Tianqi spoke again at this time. Regarding the Sword Saint of the Sky, Xiang Wumian entered the wilderness alone with the intention to kill the barbaric king. In fact, with Xiang Wumians strength, it was easy to ramp up the wilderness, but Xiang Wumian was trapped in the wilderness for half a month, which also led to Yu The empty path is completely destroyed. The world only knows that it was the Sword Master Yukong who wasted time, but they didnt know, that time when he entered the wild, Xiang Wumian almost died in the wild, because what Xiang Wumian encountered was countless strong men he had never seen before. After being chased and intercepted by these strong men, Xiang Wumian couldn''t return for half a month. When Xiang Wumian stood out, everything was irreversible. "And your majesty suspects that the person who assassinated the first emperor might have been from the Wutian dynasty..." Jian Shi once again threw out a big secret. When the Emperor Xian died under the Yukong Sword, the world was infuriated and thought it was the Yukong Swordmaster who had acted, but Bai Li knew the old guy too much. Although this old guy was a little shameless, he was definitely not the kind of doing it and not daring to act If he dares to do it, he must dare to admit it. This old guy is the same as himself, no matter how big a basket he stabbed, I just did it. What can you do with me? The sword saint Yukong has been chased for so many years. It can be said that he is the most wronged person in the world. It is precisely because of this knowledge that the Emperor Apocalypse will keep the sword saint Yukong at the Tianqi Academy, because the Emperor Apocalypse knows that it is not Yukong. Sword Saint Xiang Wumian was sorry to the Apocalypse Dynasty, on the contrary, it was the Apocalypse Dynasty who was sorry to Yukong Swordmaster. What a high spirited man, what a talent for the Sword Master Yukong, but he spent most of his life in hunting and killing, and all this was just because of framed, even his favorite wife died in his sword Next, the pain he endured was the real heartache. What''s wrong with Xiang Wumian? If he was wrong, it might be because he was arrogant to enter the wilderness, but to be honest, if it wasn''t because of the Wutian Dynasty, with Xiang Wuxian''s strength, killing the barbarian king and returning to Yukong Dao within three days can be said to be a sure thing. Yukong Sword Saint wanted to stop the war with his own power. Unfortunately, he counted so many, but he was the only one who was not counted in the Wutian Dynasty. This also made him a sinner in Kyushu. Since then, a series of things are actually It is designed to sleepless! "That old guy...ah no...why didn''t the master go to the Wutian Dynasty to find out?" Bai Li didn''t understand. Since the old guy was wronged, why should he hold back? This is not the character of the old guy! But when he heard Bai Li''s question, Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi looked at each other. At that moment, Baili knew what they should have or concealed himself. "Bai Li, the Moon Gate was destroyed after the Wilderness War. At that time, the only way to go to the Wutian Dynasty was to cross the sea of ??storms. Your master tried many times, but after all, it failed. As for now... you feel wild. Could you tell him? And your master is getting old, he has put aside many things...so it doesn''t matter if we don''t mention it..." Jian Shi shook his head and sighed. A once vigorous and invincible powerhouse, eventually became a street mouse that everyone shouted because of being framed. Yukong Swordmaster''s life can be said to be a tragedy. But Yukong Sword Saint is willing to forget it, but Bai Li is not willing! Why? So the Wutian Dynasty came to frame Lao Tzu''s master, and then this incident had never happened? This is obviously not Bailis character. Bailis style is my special. If you dont provoke you, you should have fun. Once you provoke me, no matter where you are, no matter where you escape~www.novelhall.com ~ I must kill you. The person who framed Yukong Sword Saint may be dead, but it doesn''t matter, he has descendants, right? Find out his descendants, kill them all, and then dig his family''s grave! The mob wilderness, this is Bai Li''s style! People are good at being deceived, and horses are being ridden by others. Bai Li never thinks that he is good. No matter who he is, as long as he provokes himself, he must pay a price. For the old guy, Bai Li would say that he has no feelings, that is a fake. In a wild battle, if it werent for the old guys sword intent, it could be said that he was already a dead person now. Although the old guy would never say anything to care about, But Baili knew that the old guy actually cared about his disciple. After he was teleported into the endless storm, the old guy went into the storm sea seven times, just to hit the endless storm to rescue him, but although the old guy has a strong cultivation base, the endless storm that the old bat can''t pass through is still too difficult for him. . But the old guys kindness remembers it, if he doesnt know all this, its all right, but now that he knows, then he must seek justice for the old guy! No matter how difficult it is, even if it is to turn the entire Wutian dynasty over, Bai Li must do it. "It seems that you have made up your mind to go to the Wutian Dynasty in the future." The Great Emperor Tianqi had already seen something from Bai Li''s expression. Bai Li didn''t explain, he just nodded and said: "I must take back what I owe me. The old guy is old and he doesn''t want to fight anymore, but I have to fight for him as a disciple. Why should I suffer this grievance for no reason!" An old guy in Baili heard Emperor Tianqi frown, but Baili''s words made Emperor Tianqi sigh, Xiang Wuxian, Xiang Wuxian, this time you did nothing wrong, you accepted a good disciple, even if you knew it was Longtan Tigers Den. He is also willing to do something for you... Chapter 1272: Blood heritage The matter of going to the Wutian dynasty is not trivial, and Bai Li also needs to take a long-term plan. After all, he can be said to be unfamiliar with the place of life, and there is no support, everything can only rely on himself. us And what I have to fight against is the powerhouse who once killed the Great Emperor Tianqi. Such a powerhouse must be the most terrifying figure of the Wutian Dynasty. With his current ability, I am afraid that there is still some gap. And compared to the Wutian dynasty, the things of Lezheng are the most important now, after all, Lezheng has not much time left. "I''m tired, let''s talk about this later." The Emperor Tianqi didn''t want to say anything at this time, and waved to Baili, which meant that Baili was leaving. "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to ask of you..." Bai Li looked at Emperor Tianqi, and didn''t care about Emperor Tianqi''s chasing orders. Jianshi smiled bitterly on the side. When others heard Emperor Tianqi''s order to chase off the guest, no matter how important they were, they were talking about another day, but this kid didn''t care at all. "Haha...what''s the matter? Let''s hear it..." "Your Majesty... If you want to resurrect Lezheng, you must have the remains of the ancestors of the Le family, so... So please give me a will. I have to dig the grave of Le Family''s ancestor..." When Bai Li said this, Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi almost sprayed out on the spot. What? To dig someone''s ancestral grave? There can be such a shameless person in this world? "Ahem... Le Zheng has already agreed to this matter, so your Majesty does not need to worry... It''s just that Lejia''s ancestral tomb is next to the imperial mausoleum. He still needs his majesty''s handwriting, otherwise I am afraid there is a conflict..." When Bai Li said that, the face of Emperor Tianqi was dark, and you guys still know that Lejias ancestral tomb is in the tomb! Nima ran to the imperial mausoleum to dig the ancestral grave. Although it was not the royal ancestral grave, this kind of thing was absolutely unheard of. This made the Great Emperor Tianqi feel that there were ten thousand* rushing past. "Can''t it be replaced by something else?" Although Le Zheng had already agreed, it was indeed unsightly to go to the imperial tomb to dig the ancestral grave! "No..." Bai Li was very sure, because of the bloodline problem, Le Zheng''s bloodline was unique, and only the remains of Lejia''s ancestors could fuse. "Oh... it''s nothing... Just do whatever you want... But I warn you, there is an imperial tomb, don''t do anything to me!" The Emperor Tianqi also knew there was no way, the words fell, and a golden light flashed in his hand , And then saw a Golden Dragon token with the word Apocalypse on it flying into Baili''s hand. This is the exclusive gold medal of Emperor Tianqi. Seeing the gold medal is like seeing Emperor Tianqi. With this gold medal, Baili is even digging his ancestral grave. "Hurry up with the gold medal...Every time I see you, there is nothing good..." Emperor Tianqi shook his head speechlessly. Why is there nothing good every time I see this kid? When I first saw this kid, this kid cried for his father and yelled at the young elites of the world killed in the ancient blood, and finally forced himself to change the rules to stabilize the situation. And this time when I saw myself, this kid actually wanted to let him go to dig the ancestral grave... This was simply unheard of. However, Emperor Tianqi also understood that there was no way for Baili. After all, Lejia''s ancestral tomb was in the tomb. Without this gold medal, Baili would never let Baili use a shovel unless Baili went all the way in. Yes, even if Baili dug the Lejiazu grave. But when the Great Emperor Tianqi was so troubled that Bai Li rolled away, Bai Li said again: "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to ask for..." "Fuck!" Emperor Tianqi glared at Baili fiercely, begging your sister, you have never done anything good! No need to ask, I won''t agree! "Ahem... Your Majesty, you can''t be unreasonable... a really important thing..." Bai Li looked like I won''t leave. What can you do to me. The swordsman looked at him and couldn''t help but want to laugh, and the only thing in the Nima world that could make His Majesty have such a headache was Baili. Ordinary people, even the heads of those families, were trembling when they saw your Majesty, for fear that something was wrong to make your Majesty unhappy, but Bai Li was not afraid. But this also reflects Bai Li''s magnanimity, and he can say whatever he wants to say. Of course, this is also because of the great importance of Emperor Tianqi to Baili. If someone else dared to say this today, Emperor Tianqi would have slapped it long ago. Up. The Great Emperor Tianqi is an emperor, only he can give it to you, how can you ask for it? I am afraid that there is only Baili in the world who actively requested the Great Emperor Tianqi. "Hurry up!" Although the Great Emperor Tianqi has a headache, he can''t help it. Bai Li has this kind of personality. He understands this very well. If one day Bai Li doesn''t dare to speak to himself, it means that there is a problem with Bai Li. ! "Your Majesty...Look at it...I am a Marquis now, right..." "Yes... and it is the head of the nine princes of the Qi Dynasty today, and it can be said that it is the first prince under the king!" The Great Emperor Tianqi said, with a touch of meaningful feeling in his eyes. At a young age, Baili has become the first person under the king. It is not too much to use the emperor''s grace to describe it. Even the Emperor Tianqi himself felt that if Baili continued to grow, perhaps he would really become Tianqi. The first king of a different surname in the dynasty! The Apocalypse Dynasty would never give a king of a different surname but now Baili has become the head of the nine princes. There have been rumors outside that Baili is almost the default king, but Baili is too young. In the future, when Yin Lingyu became Emperor Tianqi, there must be a chance, and even because of this, there are even rumors about Bai Li being an illegitimate child. "Ahem... Your Majesty... Today I went to Weiyuan Houfu..." Bai Li said, but before he finished speaking, he listened to Emperor Tianqi yelling: "You bastard, what did you do to Lin Weiyuan... " Hearing that Baili had gone to Weiyuan Hou Mansion, and thinking about the feast between Baili and Lin Weiyuan before, now that Baili had demolished Weiyuan Hou Mansion, he believed it. "Ahem... Your Majesty, this is not right. I am a good person who obeys the law. How can I do anything wrong..." Bai Li looked aggrieved. Although Emperor Tianqi did not speak, three words were clearly written in the eyes of him and Jianshi at this moment: "You fart!" Are you still law-abiding? Last time when the Legalists said, the example was to use you as a negative example. If the world is like nothing, what is the use? At that time, Chaozhong didn''t know how many people had written for impeachment, and they were all suppressed by Emperor Tianqi. Such a completely negative character would dare to shamelessly say that he is a good person who abides by the law! You dont touch any of these words! Whether you are abiding by the law or being a good person, it has nothing to do with you... "Ahem... So your Majesty, you see that Weiyuan Hou Mansion has such a magnificent Hou Mansion, should I, the head of the Jiu Hou, also have my own Hou Mansion..." Finally Bai Li said himself The purpose of Nyima God is nothing but money, and its okay to sell it in Hous palace... But when Bai Li said this, Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi were both stunned. At this moment, the two of them looked at Bai Li with the same look of lunatics... Chapter 1273: What bike! "Ahem... So, your Majesty, there is a mansion in Weiyuanhou, should I, the head of the nine marquis, also have my own mansion......" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and both Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi were stunned. Jian Shi looked at Bai Li speechlessly at this time. He had to say that Bai Li was not only shameless, but also bold enough. Above Kyushu today, even Prince Yin Lingyu would not dare to be so straight when facing Emperor Tianqi. I want something for nothing. But the mallet in front of him did just that... and it was so natural, it felt as if the Emperor Tianqi owed him. The Great Emperor Tianqi was also stunned. He had seen someone who was bold, but he had never seen someone as bold as he was. How could he want something so courageous to ask for something from himself? At this time, Bai Li looked at Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi''s dumbfounded look, but also wondered, why? Am I wrong? I''m a dignified man of Qingzhou, the head of the nine marquis, okay, should I have my own mansion? This requirement is not excessive... "I heard that you are making trouble in Weiyuan Hou Mansion, just to make Weiyuan Hou rebuild Qingyun Beppu for you. Is it possible that Qingyun Beppu can''t live in you?" The Great Emperor Tianqi almost gritted his back teeth and said this. Sentence. Indeed, Bai Li is very shameless, but what I have to say is that Bai Li''s request is actually not too much. If the head of the dignified nine marquis does not even have his own mansion, it is indeed impossible to justify. If it were replaced by someone else, even if the other party didn''t say anything, Emperor Tianqi would later order people in God to choose a good piece of land to build a mansion for him. But with regard to Baili, Emperor Tianqi didn''t want to build it anymore, for nothing else, just to rule Baili. "Your Majesty... That Qingyun Bereavement belongs to Qingyun Gate, and it''s not mine..." Bai Li looked like how you can be private and public. Seeing Bai Li''s aggrieved appearance, Jian Shi couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling aside, while Emperor Tianqi''s face was black and almost squeezed out of water. "Fuck you shit! Is it possible that you are the master of the Qingyun Gate now? Don''t say it is Qingyun Beppu, you return to Qingyun Gate to let Huo Dongjue give up the main peak and he will give it to you!" Shiyi pointed at Baili''s nose, and there was an urge to poke you in the face. The Great Emperor Tianqi was really mad at Baili. Although Baili is still a disciple in Qingyunmen, ghosts all know that the Qingyunmen is now Bailis Yiyantang, and he is the backbone of the real Qingyunmen. No one dared to object to what he said about Qingyun Gate, even Huo Dongjue''s prestige was faintly surpassed by Bai Li. In this case, don''t say Baili is going to Qingyun Beppu, even if Qingyun Beppu is burned on fire, half of Qingyunmen will definitely not come out and say a word. But this kid said to himself that Qingyun Beppu belongs to Qingyunmen, why don''t you go to heaven! "Ahem... But your Majesty, I am indeed the head of the nine princes. There is no prince in the capital of the nine princes. Did you say if you lost your face and lost the face of the Apocalypse dynasty... so please give me a prince? Mansion, its really impossible, Your Majesty, I dont want the title of the head of the nine princes. Can I want a bigger mansion?" What nonsense is the head of the nine hous, others are eager for it, but Bai Li dismisses it. To put it bluntly, the head of the nine hous is a fame, and good things are not in his own turn. You can use it when you need thunder. If something happens in the future, a group of old guys will definitely jump out and shout, I will look forward to the head of the nine hous! That means basically the same as saying that there is danger on you. Therefore, instead of wanting the head of the nine princes, Bai Lin would rather want a prince''s mansion that blasted the sky. But when Bai Li said these words, Emperor Tianqi was almost out of breath. What did this kid say? He doesn''t even want the capital of Jiuhou now for a shit? This Nima... The head of the nine princes, the first person under the king, in the Apocalypse dynasty, Bai Li has already reached the pinnacle. Even if the king is crowned in the future, it is not impossible. After all, the Apocalypse will certainly not be canonized. With the canonization to the extreme, he still had to leave some leeway for Yin Lingyu so that Yin Lingyu could invite people to buy their hearts in the future. But this kid doesn''t even want the capital of Jiuhou now! Why is he the head of Jiuhou? Chinese cabbage? If I changed to someone else here to say this to myself today, I would have let the swordsman take it down. It would be bold, but Baili... If Baili is not so bold someday, will it still be Baili? ? "You fart! The head of the nine princes is what you want or dont want! Sword servant! Give me an decree to spread the world, Qingzhouhou will be the head of the nine princes of the Apocalypse dynasty, and Baili is not allowed to have a hou House!" Emperor Apocalypse is really angry! Don''t you want what I gave you? Do you want Hou Mansion? OK! Then I will take the matter of the head of your nine princes into reality, as for the prince''s mansion! Okay, make an order now, the head of the nine princes will not be allowed to own the mansion! "Ah..." Bai Li looked dumbfounded at this time, as for? Dignified Emperor Tianqi, are you so stingy? Isn''t it just a Houfu? How much is it worth? The dignified Emperor Tianqi is playing rogue here now... As for... "Yes...Yes..." Jianshi smiled at this moment Based on his understanding of Emperor Tianqi, he naturally knew that his Majesty was going to be mad, otherwise he would definitely not make such a strange decree. Who has ever seen the imperial decree that people are not allowed to own the Hou Mansion? Of course, Sword Servant is not a fool. The sentence that Baili is not allowed to own the Hou Mansion is the aura of the great Emperor, so Sword Servant will naturally not write this in the imperial edict, he will change it. "Your Majesty... Or else I don''t want the Qingzhou Marquis, I want a mansion..." Bai Li said again at this time, and in exchange for this sentence, Emperor Tianqi raised his leg. "I''m kicking you to death! You think I gave the marquis casually! Okay, if you don''t want it, I will revoke it for you, and let''s talk about your robbing of the Royal Spirit Stone Mine a few days ago!" Emperor Tianqi I''m really going crazy, I just think my heart will be blown up if I talk to this guy who is not stingy. "Ah! What a royal quarry! I dont understand what your majesty said! By the way, your majesty, I remember, Weiyuanhou seems to ask me to have tea. Everyone knows that I am a trustworthy person, so I have to I left immediately, and its getting late, your Majesty rest early! Goodbye..." Baili was also a little speechless when he heard about the Royal Spirit Stone Mine. Nima Tangtang, Emperor Apocalypse, was really stingy, didn''t he just grab a Royal Spirit Stone Mine? You are so rich, how short are you? "Come here! Blast this kid out of the palace! Boom out! Boom out! Boom out!" The Great Emperor Tianqi said three times in a row and you can imagine the extent of his anger. Then a group of Jinwuwei rushed up and blasted Baili from the court. Jian Shi followed behind with a wry smile and then returned with a wry smile until Baili completely left... Chapter 1274: Pass the world Although Baili was blasted out of the imperial city, the swordsman who had been with Emperor Tianqi for so many years understood that Emperor Tianqi was not really angry. Emperor Tianqi blasted out of Baili only because Baili was entangled and wanted to teach Baili a lesson. Not really intending to be embarrassed. us After all, in your majesty''s style, if you really get angry, it''s definitely not as simple as blasting out. I''m afraid it will directly cut off the title of Baili. The only thing that Jianshi knows about Emperor Tianqi is that, in his majestys eyes, Bai Li is like his nephew. Although he will be angry with his nephew, he will not hold grudges. He will forget everything after turning the sky. Net. And the same imperial edict sword servant explained by the Great Emperor Tianqi naturally did not dare to forget, after all, Jun had no joking, and he said that he wanted to pass it all over the world. The Sword Servant made an decree overnight, and at dawn, a decree was issued from the gods, and the content of the decree shocked the whole world again. "The head of the nine princes...this Baili is really the favorite of the holy family! This head of the nine princes can be said to be the first person under the king!" "How old is Bai Li this year? Twenty years old? It seems that he is only in his early twenties. He is already the first person under the king, doesn''t it mean..." Someone seemed to understand something here, and Bai Li was only two. In his early ten years, he was already one step away from Wang Jue. With Baili''s ability and age, he would become the first foreign surname Wang Jue in the Apocalypse Dynasty in the future... "You only think that Bai Li is young, but you forget that he was able to get to this point because of his young age..." Someone finally came to the point. Why can Bai Li be so optimistic about Emperor Tianqi? Credit? Of course there is age! Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya, the first person in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili''s future can be said to be limitless. The Emperor Tianqi can always be said to have always cultivated Baili as the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty for the next 100 years. After all, with Baili''s ability, It is only a matter of time to reach the peak, and even the legendary realm is not to say that it is impossible to touch, so everything that Emperor Tianqi has done today is worthwhile. "Qingyunmen is really a great fortune! It was about to perish, but it never expected that a monster like Baili was born..." "Yeah...the status of the first title of the nine princes today is probably no one can shake the status of the Azure Cloud Gate!" Before the Qin family wanted to move away, but looking at the results of the current Qin family, although there seems to be nothing to punish the Qin family so far, everyone is not a fool. The Qin family has almost lost the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. , If it wasn''t for Bai Li''s last shot, I''m afraid the Apocalypse Dynasty would lose face. And why was the Qin family beautiful in the past? Because they are the first enchanted family of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The Qin family started by relying on enchantments, but now the form is completely different. The four against the north wind have entered the Apocalypse dynasty, and one of these four people can''t resist the Qin family, but now all four have written on their heads. With a white character. The appearance of these four people can be said to make the Qin family''s first enchanting family insecure. When it comes to enchanting in the future, the first thing that everyone thinks of is Bai Li, which must be a huge blow to the Qin family. Similarly, Emperor Tianqi was not a fool. After this incident, Emperor Tianqi didn''t need to punish the Qin family at all. He only had to ignore the Qin family. The decline of the Qin family was only a matter of time. So with the emergence of this imperial decree, many people who were previously related to or connected with the Qin family began to alienate the Qin family. After all, everyone is not stupid. They know what to do and not to do. The Qin familys fate also made everyone understand that Qingyunmen is no longer the soft persimmon of the past. Whoever wants to squeeze it. Perhaps the hard power of Qingyunmen today is not comparable to the other nine or ten families. In comparison, the status of Qingyunmen is absolutely worthy of the name of Nine Sects. Nowadays, anyone who wants to play Qingyunmen should consider whether he is qualified. The imperial decree flew all the way to Qingzhou. Although it was not the first time that Qingyunmen received the imperial decree, the imperial decree was completely different than before. "The head of the nine princes! The first person under the king? My goodness... Brother Bai, this is going to heaven..." "Why did it later say that the head of the nine princes is not allowed to have his own mansion? What does this mean? Most people only pay attention to the fact that Baili becomes the head of the nine princes. They do not care about the fact that the head of the nine princes is not allowed to own the Hou Mansion. After all, the Hou Mansion is worthless in the eyes of the major forces. The ability to want a mansion is not easy! Not being able to own the Hou Mansion is, at most, not allowing the Qingzhou Hou Mansion to be hung up. In fact, it does not make much sense. What''s more, Baili still holds the Qingyun Bieyuan, and it is no secret that Baili made a big noise in Weiyuan Hou Mansion. "Yes... Why can''t Brother Bai own the Hou Mansion?" "Maybe because the head of the nine princes is too powerful, your majesty is afraid that Brother Bai is proud, so he won''t give him the mansion!" "No, right? Brother Bai is only in his early twenties this year, and he is already the head of the nine princes. The future kingship is already a certainty. Perhaps your majesty means that it is too troublesome to build a Qingzhou Houfu now. The palace will save trouble!" "Not bad! It must be so..." Many naive Qingyunmen disciples subconsciously think that it must be like this However, this imperial decree is issued, and it can be said that the prestige of Qingyunmen has once again been upgraded to a level. Now all Qingyunmen disciples no longer have the previous ones. Low self-esteem, each of them now stands tall outside. The former Qingyunmen was weak. Everyone looked down on Qingyunmen, and they didn''t even dare to say that they were Qingyunmen disciples. But now everything is different, and the Qingyun Gate today is no longer shame but pride, and all this is because of Bai Li. One person changes the destiny of a sect, Bai Li did it! And it''s done perfectly. Of course, compared to these ordinary Qingyunmen disciples, the senior officials of Qingyunmen understood the imperial decree instantly. Jian Shi actually changed a little when formulating the decree. The original words of Emperor Tianqi were that Baili was not allowed to own the Hou Mansion on the decree. However, if this statement appeared in the imperial decree, it would be a bit wrong, so Jian Shi changed Bai Li''s name to the head of the nine princes and he should not own the Hou Mansion. In this way, although the meaning is the same, the realm is different. Of course, this kind of literal change is only able to fool these young people. Those real old foxes can understand at a glance. This must be the Emperor Tianqi deliberately punishing Baili, otherwise how could the head of the dignified nine princes even even the Hou Mansion? Not to you. But the more you think about it this way, the more fearful the parties will be, baby! This obviously provokes Emperor Tianqi! Can you still make imperial decree without even the Hou Mansion giving it to you? This is so much for Emperor Tianqi to do this kind of thing! The old foxes who thought about all of this for a while felt that Baili could not provoke him. Today, Baili may not have the strength to fight against the ten big families or the nine sects, but the favor and his growth space gained by Baili must provoke him. No good results... Chapter 1275: Tomb of the Apocalypse After receiving the imperial decree, Baili tore it to pieces! Nima! Really play! Jade Pavilion belonged to Baili''s courtyard alone, and Baili cursed, naturally involving a lot of bad language of Emperor Apocalypse, such as old stingy, and shameless... things like old and disrespectful are endless. Fortunately, the fat man had already emptied the courtyard, but even so, the fat man was shocked in a cold sweat when he heard these words. Obedient... To dare to swear at Emperor Tianqi like this, Bai Li is the number one person in the world, and it was so arrogant after your Majesty had just rewarded Bai Li. Of course, it was definitely impossible for the fat man to inform the secrets. After all, he was able to get to this point now entirely by Baili, and he wished that Baili could stay in Jade Pavilion forever. But the fat man knew that this was impossible. Weiyuanhou was also a trustworthy person. After leaving Baili, Weiyuanhou had already mobilized a large number of craftsmen to start building the Qingyun House in a frenzy. A grade worse than the palace. It already belongs to the palace level. It stands to reason that this is beyond the specification and construction is not allowed. Originally Weiyuan Hou was a little worried about whether this would work, but when he received the imperial decree, Lin Weiyuan no longer had any concerns. This provokes the great Emperor Tianqi and can still be the head of Jiuhou. Bai Li is so much dignified, so this little transcendence is a fart! With this affirmative answer, Lin Weiyuan no longer had any worries to begin construction with a big fanfare. To say that this old Lin also really got the money, he promised to pay back a hundred times for nothing. Now he really did it. All the materials are the best, all the craftsmen use the strongest, and everything is done in accordance with the most perfect specifications. To build. As for the cost? The person in charge of the dignified Jinwuwei, crying and shouting every day, the people who come to give gifts can leave a few streets, and said that Lin Weiyuan is going to build Qingyun Courtyard for Baili this time. As long as he speaks, I dont know how many people are willing to rush. With this money, Weiyuanhou is not short of money. What kind of money is more important than his son''s life? Although Bai Li almost killed his son Lin Tianqiong before, wasn''t that almost? If it weren''t for Baili''s shot this time, it could be said that Lin Tianqiong would definitely die. For this alone, what Lin Weiyuan did was not excessive. The whole night passed by Baili''s scolding. In the early morning of the next day, Baili got up from the bed early, not because Baili didn''t want to sleep in bed, but because Baili couldn''t afford time now. Le Zheng originally had only fifteen days of life left, and now that one day has passed, there are still fourteen days of life left, but Baili does not know what the secrets of the organs are, whether they can find enough materials in 14 days, so Baili did not dare to delay for a moment. After eating breakfast in a hurry, Bai Li walked out of the Jade Pavilion and headed towards the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum is not in the capital of the gods, but in the east of the capital of the gods. Baili set off directly after asking the fat man about the direction of the imperial tomb. , Combined with the incident of Bai Li screaming at Emperor Tianqi last night, the fat man reacted first: "Bai Li...you are not going to dig the ancestral grave..." "Yes...you know all this!" Bai Li answered without shyness... "Don''t make trouble with big brother... you are my big brother... that is the imperial tomb, you are going to dig it, your majesty can''t chase you down all over the world!" "Just kidding! Am I afraid of chasing and killing someone... Tell me the location of the imperial tomb..." "Absolutely not! I won''t let you die..." "Who said I was going to die! I was digging the grave of my ancestors by order! You see, this is your majesty''s gold medal..." Bai Li said that he shook the gold medal in front of the fat man, and almost caused the fat man to faint. Nima is really your majesty''s gold medal! But I have never heard of this digging of ancestral graves! Is Your Majesty crazy or Baili crazy? Let Baili go to dig the ancestral grave in the tomb? Did your majesty take the wrong medicine? In a daze, the fat man told Baili the location of the imperial tomb, and then watched Baili walk all the way out of the Jade Pavilion. Fatty was infinitely messy in the wind at that moment! Bai Lizhi''s awesomeness is already on the blue sky! Let''s take a look... People dare to dig the imperial mausoleum by order. Who else in this world has the courage except Baili? Bai Li left Shendu all the way, walked out of the east gate of Shendu, and quickly found the location of the imperial tomb. The imperial tomb is not difficult to find, just look for a heavily guarded place, and there don''t seem to be many places heavily guarded in the east of the city. The imperial tomb is the dragon vein of the line of Emperor Tianqi. Every year, Emperor Tianqi will lead his courtiers to worship, and the imperial tomb is also forbidden. Unless it is ordered by Emperor Tianqi, no one is allowed to enter without authorization. What kind of identity you are, the tomb keeper is qualified to kill him on the spot. And the person who can become the guardian of the imperial tomb is naturally impossible to be the ordinary Jinwuwei. Although the hidden powerhouse of the imperial tomb can''t be compared with the Tianqi Academy, the general law body is afraid that it is not qualified to be connected. As soon as Baili approached the scope of the imperial mausoleum for ten miles, four Xiafei warriors stared at him. The four Xiafei stopped Baili from a distance, but the four were also very foresighted at a glance, they recognized that this was the most popular Qingzhouhou in Kyushu today. "I''ll see Qingzhou Hou...This place is the important place of the imperial tombs, please also Qingzhou Hou detour..." The four Xia Fei did not dare to pass the slightest. After all, Bai Li''s identity was there. But now Baili is already the head of the nine princes, and now unless he is a prince, all marquis must salute when they see Baili, which is almost at the level of a senior official. "This is the imperial tomb... then that''s right..." Bai Li nodded quickly after confirming that it was the imperial tomb, but when Bai Li nodded, the four Xia Fei were all in cold sweat. Bai Li is a famous big demon king with big clubs. It is normal for Bai Li to kill people on the spot if a word is wrong. What the **** is he going to this imperial tomb today? Is it possible that this guy is doing something to the imperial tomb? I heard that although his Majesty Baili is the head of the Jiuhou, he did not give Bailihou Mansion because Baili angered him. Baili was holding his breath. This kid would not come to do anything to the imperial mausoleum because of his anger. Right! The four of them glanced at each other, and a common thought appeared: "If we do nothing, we must not resist, just let him pat down on the ground..." This imperial tomb guard may be scared to others, but is Baili scared? The four Xiafeis knew very well that if they really wanted to fight, Baili would not be afraid, and there was no difference between facing Baili and sending them to death. It was a good thing instead of being stunned in this way. At least the outside world knew that Baili was strong. They are not ashamed of being photographed. But just when the four of them made up their minds as long as Baili took the shot, we would recognize it on the spot, but Baili''s hand flashed with golden light. With the gold medal shot, Baili''s next sentence also caused the four Xiafei to be embarrassed on the spot. Forced, in an instant they felt 10,000 heads* running wildly in their hearts... Chapter 1276: Is anyone else looking for me? "Everyone, we are all reasonable people. If you have something to say, don''t do it!" Bai Li looked at the four Xia Fei who came up and looked like I am a good citizen. Don''t do it. But Bai Li''s words almost made these four vomit blood. The four of you had just made plans to pretend to be dead if Bai Li did it, but Nima didn''t do it, but instead looked like he was bullied! What the **** is this Nima? Dizzy yourself? Is this the legendary Qingzhou Hou Baili, the head of the nine princes? Basically, all the legends about Baili will not leave a few words, what is arrogant, what is unreasonable, what is angry to kill, what is inconsistent with the people... This should be the legendary big devil. Do it. But today, this product doesn''t have the domineering arrogance that a great devil should have at all. When he comes up, he recognizes what the **** is this? "Ahem... Qingzhou Hou laughed, how dare I wait to do anything with Qingzhou Hou, but this place is the important place of the imperial tomb, Qingzhou Hou, please detour..." Although Bai Li looked scared, the four Xia Fei did not immediately force himself because Bai Li looked scared. As the saying goes, dogs that can bite people do not bark. In their opinion, Baili is the kind of dog that can bite people...Of course, they only dare to think about it in their hearts. Can bury them in the tomb. But the four of them thought too much this time. Although Bai Li was fierce, Bai Li was not stupid! Arrogance needs to be divided into places. Outside, even if Baili beats the head of the ten major families, it will be locked up for a few days at most. But this is the imperial tomb. In other words, it is not only the ancestors of the Le family buried here. There are also the ancestors of Emperor Apocalypse. If they make a big fuss here, it is estimated that Emperor Apocalypse can bury himself in minutes... What''s more, I was digging the grave of my ancestors by an order. I just teased these four people just now. "That... I don''t know if you can recognize it..." A golden light flashed in Bai Li''s hand, and the gold medal of Emperor Tianqi had appeared in front of the four. Seeing the gold medal, the four of them were surprised at first, and then immediately recognized the gold medal, and then the four of them clasped their fists and saluted Baili together: "I''m waiting for Qingzhou Hou to dispatch..." Seeing the gold medal, such as seeing Emperor Tianqi, this imperial gold medal is terrific, but it stands to reason that the four people need to come up to confirm the authenticity of the gold medal, but this confirmation also needs to be divided. If the person who came today was really someone they didn''t know, then no matter what the other party said about it, they would have to confirm the authenticity of the gold medal, and even go to the palace to confirm it. But now the gold medal is in Baili''s hands. Who is Baili? Today, the head of the nine princes of the Qi dynasty, and the first person under the king, can be said to be the most optimistic person of Emperor Apocalypse. In Baili''s hand, there is absolutely no doubt that there will be a gold medal from Emperor Apocalypse, so the four At this time, no confirmation is required at all, and the authenticity of the gold medal in Baili''s hand is directly confirmed. But the four of them hadn''t reacted from the gold medal, and Bai Li''s next sentence almost made them vomit blood on the spot. "That... Your Majesty ordered me to come and dig the grave, so quickly lead the way, I will dig the grave by order..." "Huh?" Bai Li''s words made all four of them look dumbfounded. What did you hear? What''s your order? To dig an ancestral grave? Baili came to dig the imperial tomb on an order? Do you dare to be more funny? "Master Hou don''t want to joke with me..." The four Xia Fei felt that Bai Li was joking with herself at this time. "Who is joking with you! Don''t you know this gold medal? Hurry up and lead the way!" While Bai Li said, the gold medal was thrown directly into the hands of Xia Fei who spoke. This Xia Fei took the gold medal and looked up and down for a long time, confirming that the gold medal was definitely a gift from Emperor Apocalypse, but even if they were sure that the gold medal was true, they were panicked. Is Emperor Tianqi crazy? Why did you give an order for Baili to dig the grave? Is this definitely the request of Emperor Tianqi? "Master Hou, or Master Hou wait a minute, I really dare not call the shots of such a major event, I still have to go to the palace to ask your Majesty..." The four Xia Fei were panicked now, and Baili came here today with a gold medal It can be said that as long as it is not digging a grave, they can agree to anything else, but at this time Bai Li''s request is too big, they dare not call the shots. "What do you think! It''s not digging your majesty''s grave, but Lejia..." Bai Li glared at the guy, but what Bai Li said was another wry smile from everyone. Not digging your majesty''s grave? You all in Kyushu, you dare to say this... Doesn''t this mean cursing your Majesty to die? What is digging your majestys grave... If this is replaced by someone else speaking, the four of them must have gone to the Imperial Front to file a complaint, but for Baili...hehe, forget it...this product has been killed in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. His Royal Highness has been killed twice. A character who can only be left behind. At this moment, he just said something wrong. Is it possible that Emperor Tianqi could do anything? So all four of them didn''t hear it at this time. "Master Hou... I still need to report this matter to the official..." Although it was digging Lejias grave and not the imperial tomb, it was because the Emperor Tianqi confessed that Lejia was able to enter the imperial tomb. They don''t dare to make the decision easily, so let''s leave the trouble to Shangguan. "It''s really troublesome...Let''s go, I''ll go with you to see Shangguan!" Bai Li looked speechless at this time, isn''t Nima just digging an ancestral grave? Ren Jia Lezheng himself has no opinion, and the Emperor Tianqi agreed to report this report to the other, do you have to wait another seven to fifteen working days? If this were the case, there would be no need to dig the grave, because Le Zheng would have long since passed the approval... "Okay..." The four of them also saw Bai Li''s impatience. Thinking of the degree of this guy''s stubbornness, the four of them didn''t dare to say more, they could only take Bai Li into the imperial tomb. The entire imperial tomb is actually a city. Although it cannot be compared with the grandeur of the capital, the scale of this construction is definitely a big city elsewhere in Kyushu. Entering from the front entrance of the imperial tomb, the entire floor of the imperial tomb is paved with white jade foundation stones. On both sides of the avenue, you can see various legendary statues of beasts come alive. At first glance, they were made by famous craftsmen and at the end of the avenue , A huge circular altar stands tall, surrounded by various runes and seals, which is supposed to be used by Emperor Tianqi to pay homage to the ancestors. Baili was observing the imperial mausoleum, and the four Xiafei had already found their Shangguan, and far away, Baili saw a black-faced man in armor coming here under the guidance of the four Xiafei. Before the person arrived, a huge pressure was already crushing towards Baili like a dark cloud covering the top. There was a murderous intent hidden in the momentum, which made Baili a little confused. Nima knew this. Is it African? When he comes up, he will use his momentum to crush Lao Tzu? Why are you not convinced and want to do it? But just when Bai Li was wondering, Le Zheng''s next sentence made Bai Li understand why this African product is so... Chapter 1277: Make things difficult The black-faced general came with the momentum of the weather, like a dark cloud covering the top, this is the coercion of the strong body of the law, if ordinary people face this kind of momentum, they are afraid that they will already be trembling by the momentum. us fastest But who is Baili? Even in the face of Emperor Apocalypse, Bai Li can be calm and unhurried. This black-faced ghost is no more than the first level of the law body. Although it is good, it is far worse to scare Bai Li. "Nima...Is this African stuff having hatred against me?" Bai Li didn''t understand, he came to dig the grave on an order, it was instructed by Emperor Tianqi, and Le Zheng agreed. In this case, the other party only needs to acquiesce after the report. Up. But now this black-faced ghost appears as if he is going to fight him for 800 rounds. What kind of ghost is this? "You have humiliated the other brothers, don''t make people angry..." Le Zheng said helplessly at this time. "Brother? What brother? When did I humiliate him..." "Duguxin! He is Litu, Duguxin''s junior!" Le Zheng looked speechless, Nima Baili wouldn''t even know who Li Tu was... What Le Zheng thought was right, Bai Li really didn''t know who Li Tu was! "I have met Qingzhouhou!" Just when Bai Li was puzzled, Li Tu had come ten steps away from Baili. Although he was called a humble job, Li Tu didn''t even mean to salute Baili from beginning to end. Bai Li also saw a trace of contempt in Li Tu''s eyes. It was the first time Li Tu saw Bai Li, and he had heard countless legends about Bai Li Li Tu, but the fact that Bai Li humiliated his brothers lone letter a few days ago still made Li Tu very angry, but Li Tu knew that at that time, the brothers did not Irrespective of reason, even if he sue his Majesty, he might not be able to convict Bai Li, so Li Tu could only suppress the anger in his heart in the end. However, Li Tuwan did not expect that Baili would actually appear in the imperial tomb today. At this moment, looking at Baili in front of him, Li Tu''s eyes were disdainful. Twenty-year-old Dharmakaya? Ha ha! In Li Tu''s view, Bai Li was just having better luck. He didn''t know what kind of side door was used to get to this step. He looked down on such Bai Li in his heart. "The guards of this imperial tomb are really unruly!" Baili glanced at Li Tu, of course Baili could see the contempt in Li Tu''s eyes. Didn''t I just abuse your brother? Are you still making faces for Lao Tzu? You don''t see what you are! "You..." Li Tu was a little angry when he heard Bai Li''s words. Obviously, Bai Li''s words were equivalent to saying that Li Tu was just a guard of the imperial tomb. "Master Hou... this is General Li Tuli, the guardian of our imperial mausoleum..." The four Xiafei people spoke at this time, and they also saw the grudge between Baili and Li Tu. At this time, they did not know what to do. do. They can''t afford to offend on both sides, one is their immediate boss, and the other is Qingzhouhou, who is the most popular in Kyushu today. These Xia Fei of them are bullish outside, but in front of these two, they are a shit! Hearing his subordinates introducing himself, Li Tu gave another cold snort. After all, Bai Li was a Marquis. Although his official rank was not low, Li Tu was not a bit worse than the head of the nine marquis. In the Tianqi dynasty, there were not many people who saw Baili, the Qingzhou marquis, who could not salute, at least Li Tu was not in this category. So even though Li Tu was angry, he didn''t dare to attack him in the face, otherwise he would be uncomfortable if Bai Li told him that he did not respect the superior. "What''s so powerful? I haven''t heard of it! Didn''t you say that you want the chief to come? Why haven''t you come?" What is Bai Li''s slaughter? I don''t even know me! When Bai Li said these words, the four Xia Fei did not dare to speak. This master had obviously begun to find fault. They were no longer eligible to participate in this level of confrontation, because they could not provoke anyone. The four Xia Fei smiled bitterly at this time and stood aside, how can these Xia Fei of them be resounding characters outside on weekdays! Where are you not being treated as an uncle? But here, the four of them are four subordinates... I dare not even say a word. One is Qingzhouhou and the other is a general. What''s more terrifying is that these two are not only high in position, but also their cultivation level is crushed every minute. For them, facing these two great gods, it is best to pretend to be dead at this time. "Master Hou''s great prestige... I should have learned it today, but Master Hou, this is not a trivial matter to break ground in the imperial tomb. Even if Master Hou has the token of your majesty, he still has to find a lucky day to break the ground, not today. Auspicious days, please come back, Lord Hou!" Li Tu looked at Baili coldly at this time. Although Baili had the token of Emperor Apocalypse, he couldn''t do anything with Baili, but Baili was always sick. "I don''t know what day is the auspicious day in General Li''s mouth?" Bai Li naturally heard Li Tu''s intention to make things difficult. At this time, looking at Li Tu coldly, Bai Li also flashed a murderous intent in his eyes. Auspicious days? Go to your mother''s auspicious day! I can wait, but can Lezheng wait? By the time of the auspicious days, it is estimated that the grass at Lezheng''s grave will be more than one meter. "This auspicious day is going to go back and calculate carefully Please wait for the news!" Li Tu looked like I was too lazy to care about you. "General Li knows that I can''t wait for time! The gold medal in my hand, General Li, is a gift from your majesty. Seeing the gold medal is like seeing your majesty. If it is your majesty, the general also let your majesty wait?" Bai Li is not a fool, Nima Play with me? Laozi dozes and digs his grave! "Ha ha... Your Majesty wouldn''t be as unruly as Lord Hou!" Li Tu said coldly. "Oh? What did General Li mean today I don''t want to dig anyway?" Bai Li was also a little angry at this time, but this is the imperial tomb after all, there must be a reason to do it. "Master Hou is right, please ask Master Hou to go back and wait. There may be a lucky day next month!" You don''t need to think about it this month, Li Tu, you will have to look at the mood of Lao Tzu next month. "Next month? Haha, General Li, do you know that I can''t wait for what I''m going to do. Today, General Li makes things difficult, so you are not afraid that something will happen, General Li, can you not afford it?" Bai Li finally said at this time At the point. Only he and Emperor Tianqi knew about Lezheng. That was a moment that Li Tu blocked him. It was Li Tu''s problem for Li Tu to block him today, so Bai Li had to kill this. "You don''t need Master Hou to teach you what you want to do. If Master Hou has any dissatisfaction, you can join the master at Chaotang!" Li Tu had made up his mind at this time that he would never let Bai Li follow his heart! But just after Li Tu''s words fell, Bai Li sneered and said, "Li Tu, you are so shameless! Okay! I''m going to dig here today, I want See if you have the courage to stop me!" Just the front? Baili is never afraid of anyone! What about the Dharmakaya? What about the imperial tomb? I am so anxious that I am not afraid to chop you to death here! Chapter 1278: Goodbye Yin Yueming In an instant, the wind and thunder in the imperial mausoleum surged, and the terrifying wind and thunder swept through Baili''s body. When Baili was caught in the wind and thunder, he saw a divine bow constructed by the wind and thunder appeared in Baili''s hand. The bow of heaven that shone in the storm seemed to roar at the sky. Wind and thunder covered the sky and the earth, and the dark clouds instantly gloomed the originally clear sky. "Master Hou don''t want to be angry... Master Hou don''t want to be angry..." The four Xiafei rushed up together at this time, and they were frightened to see Bai Li''s action... They couldn''t offend the two great gods, Nima, but if the two great gods really started fighting here today, it would definitely cause damage to the imperial tomb. Li Tu and Bai Li are not afraid. After all, a general and a master, your majesty will only punish him for a half-year confinement and die, but they will be in trouble. When the emperor is angry, they may all be over. . "Get out of me if you don''t want to die! I want to see this black-faced ghost today, dare you stop me!" With a wave of Baili''s palm, Feng Lei directly blew the four Law Bodies upside down. "Presumptuous! How dare the imperial mausoleum use martial arts! The mausoleum guard is here! Take down this presumptuous man for me!" Li Tu also refused to give up. At this moment, he roared and saw countless guards burst out of the imperial tomb. , Encircled Baili. However, although these guards surrounded Baili, no one dared to do anything. why? Because everyone is not a fool, are these two great gods they can afford? Nima, you gods are fighting, why are you dragging us mortals to accompany you to death! Can''t we just take a look at it? "Sell your hand to come down and die, Li Tu, you''re good at it! If you are a real man today, come out and sign a certificate of life and death, you will never die!" Bai Li pointed at Li Tu, angry at this guy who deliberately asked for trouble Extremely. Nima! It has always been good for Lao Tzu not to bite people. Today, a person who took the initiative to ask for trouble with Lao Tzu, are you so tired of your life? "Master Hou is so majestic! This general is guarding the imperial tomb. Since Master Hou wants to forcefully break into the imperial tomb today, then the general can only stay with him to the end! Li Tu was also unconvinced at this time, his whole body flickered, and a murderous air surged from Li Tu''s body. Li Tu drew the sword from his waist with one hand, holding the sword in his hand, and Li Tu''s eyes were full of murderousness. ! "I went to your mother to trespass into the imperial tomb. Are you blind? Can''t you see Lao Tzu''s gold medal? Li Tu! I know you are very upset. I want to help your brother find a place! But I can''t Not to mention, your guarding the imperial mausoleum has broken your mind! What kind of thing are you! What qualifications do you have to fight with me!" Bai Li was also not angry. Nima was obviously Lao Tzu holding a gold medal to dig the grave, but in the end he had trespassed into the imperial tomb by himself. This Li Tu would have changed his concept! "What gold medal! I have never seen a gold medal! Today, Qingzhou Hou trespassed into the imperial tomb and tried to get it wrong, so he won it for me!" Li Tu was also cruel at this time. He had never seen a gold medal after he killed him. Here are all their own people, even if Baili has a hundred mouths, he can''t tell it! "What are you doing in a daze! Do it for me! Take him down!" Li Tu looked at Ling Wei who had been reluctant to take action and was very angry, but when he heard Li Tu''s order, Ling Wei smiled bitterly again. Take him down? Is this a joke? Although this group of Lingwei is the most elite, but they also score people...what is Baili''s cultivation? What''s the difference between sending them up there and sending them? But as the so-called military order is like a mountain, even if they have a thousand dissatisfaction in their hearts, now the Lord will speak, they must do it! For a time, a large number of Lingwei began to come towards Baili, and a big battle was about to break out! But just when Ling Wei was about to start with Bai Li, an inexplicable force suddenly exploded in the field. This terrifying force directly pushed all Ling Wei upside down and flew out. It was Bai Li and Li Tu. Under this strength, he was pushed back two steps before he could barely stabilize his body. "Where did the two people come from such a big anger?" A tepid voice came from outside at this time. Bai Li turned his head and looked, and saw a man with a white dragon robe all over his back and his hands from outside the imperial tomb. Step by step. Seeing this man, Bai Li was slightly taken aback! What''s the situation with Nima? Is there anyone in the Qi dynasty who dare to wear dragon robes in the street today? But soon Bai Li knew what was going on! At the moment when the man appeared, all Lingwei including Li Tu saluted respectfully in the direction of the man: "See King Taiping..." Taiping Wang Yinyueming! A legendary figure belonging to the Apocalypse dynasty. Although Yin Yueming is low-key, he is still a legend of the Apocalypse dynasty. Bai Li had an exchange with Yin Yueming before, but he had never seen the best of the Apocalypse dynasty. Lord. At this time, hearing Yin Yueming''s name, Bai Li naturally knew why Yin Yueming was wearing a dragon robe! This is the gift of Emperor Tianqi. Apart from Emperor Tianqi, Yin Yueming is the only royal family who can wear dragon robes today. Although his dragon robe can only be white dragon robes, it also shows that Yin Yueming is unparalleled. Status. "I have seen King Taiping..." Bai Li bowed respectfully to Yin Yueming, not only because of Yin Yueming''s identity, but also because of Yin Yueming''s cultivation base. Just now, Yin Yueming was still outside the imperial tomb. With Yu Wei, he was able to take two steps backwards with Li Tutui at the same time. This cultivation base might not be possible because of Emperor Tianqi. Bai Li even suspects that Yinyueming''s cultivation is at the same level as the old guy, and he has a half-step mirror of life and death. "Qingzhou Hou does not need to be polite... I have already heard about the matter today! Qingzhou Hou is not at fault when he came here by order. General Li is also loyal and on duty, so there is nothing wrong. This is just a misunderstanding. If I hurt my peace, how about giving this king a face and letting it go?" Yin Yueming opened her mouth, her tone was tepid If someone who didn''t know thought he was a peacemaker! But Bai Li always felt strange looking at Yin Yueming, who was so kind, and didn''t know why! "Finally obey..." Facing Yin Yueming, Li Tu''s arrogance just now was completely gone. It was okay with Baili, but not with Yinyueming. Although this prince is low-key, it doesn''t mean it. He is really a good-tempered person, and Li Tu knows that even if Yin Yueming slaughtered him here today, His Majesty would never make the decision for himself, because he is Yin Yueming! "What do you think of Qingzhouhou?" Yin Yueming saw Li Tu agree, her eyes fell on Baili again. "The prince said Xingbaili naturally didn''t dare to object." Baili was also holding his fists at this time, but Baili kept a long distance from Yinyueming from beginning to end. I dont know why, Yin Yueming looks like a good old person, but Bai Li always feels that there is something hidden on Yin Yuemings body. Yin Yueming feels very weird to Bai Li, which makes Bai Li uncertain. This kind of inaccurate person usually chooses to stay away. "Hahahaha...Look, isnt it all right? This king has approached this place. Now that todays matter is resolved, the king will not stay there anymore, but you are not allowed to have any more disputes, otherwise, dont blame this king Be merciful..." Yin Yueming''s words had a hint of threat, Bai Li and Li Tu could naturally hear them, and they nodded and said yes at the same time! "Okay... this king is one step ahead, and if Qingzhou Hou has the opportunity, he can sit in this king''s palace, and this king will ask you about enchanting." Yin Yueming said casually, without waiting for Baili. Answered, turned and left with a smile. But looking at Yin Yueming''s back, Bai Li felt as if being stared at by a poisonous snake! It''s been twice. This is the second time Yin Yueming has invited herself. What is his plan? Chapter 1279: Dug ancestral graves in full swing In the Tianqi dynasty, the name of Taiping Wang Yinyueming was not as loud, and even worse than Baili. us But this is not because Yinyueming is weak. On the contrary, when I have contact with Yinyueming twice, Baili always has a feeling of being stared at when facing Yinyueming, that kind of feeling like a light on his back. It hasn''t appeared in many years. "This Yinyue is not easy..." Bai Li muttered in his heart. "It''s more than simple, the King Taiping almost became the Emperor of the Apocalypse..." Le Zheng obviously knew more than Bai Li. "And Baili, you''d better be careful with him. He was one of the people who chased your master back then, and he almost killed your master many times..." Le Zheng threw out another one at this time. News that surprised Bai Li. And when I heard Le Zheng''s words, Bai Li was even more sure that Yinyue Ming came to be unkind. Nima this guy behaves like an elder sees a younger guy the first time I see him, but back then, this guy was the fiercest person who chased and killed the old guy. How could such a person really do it? Treat yourself as a junior. As the saying goes, nothing to do, either to commit crimes or to steal, Bai Li has now classified Yinyueming into the ranks of either committing crimes or stealing. "But it''s really not to blame King Taiping, it''s really your master back then...well..." Le Zheng obviously knew some secrets. "What happened back then?" Bai Li was curious. "For a woman back then..." "No... the old guy is still jealous with others? Don''t make trouble..." Bai Li heard that the gossip fire in his heart was burning. Is Nima going to stage a story about the King Taiping and the old guy getting jealous? What? "What do you want... In those days, King Taiping and your master were close friends. In a wild battle, King Taiping went to rescue His Majesty. When he left, he entrusted his most beloved woman to your master to take care of..." "Then the old guy guarded himself!" Bai Li said shamelessly at this time, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Le Zheng almost spurted out blood. Nima, is the Sword Master in the Sky such a shameless person in your heart? "The guardian of your sister... In the past, the King Taiping entrusted his most beloved woman to your master''s care, but your master went into the wild to kill the enemy alone, trapped in the wild, and the city broke... you know..." Le Zheng did not continue To elaborate, but Bai Li also understands this. Delivering your most beloved woman to your most trusted friend to take care of it was originally the most correct choice, but I never expected that my most trusted friend would leave his most beloved woman alone, and eventually the city would be broken. Not too good. At this time Bai Li finally understood why Yin Yueming would chase the old guy madly, and replaced it with himself, which is also an endless situation. I trust you so much, and will take care of your most beloved woman without any worries. If you change to Baili, even if you fight your own life, you will surely complete your brothers entrustment, but Yukong Sword Saint is because of his original Arrogance made myself trapped in the wild, and in the end the person entrusted by my brother... "The King Taiping has not married in his life, and your master has no face to face the King Taiping in this life..." Le Zheng said helplessly and sighed. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Le Zheng felt that Yu Kong should be blamed for this matter. Juggernaut, he did something wrong after all. After all, it was the grievances of the older generation, and Bai Li didn''t want to mix up, but this Yin Yueming hated the old guy so deeply, Bai Li felt that he should be as careful as possible to prevent this guy from transferring the hatred to him. Looking up at Li Tu, now that there is King Taiping, unless Li Tu doesn''t want to live anymore, if he continues to block Bai Li, even King Taiping will not let him go. Li Tu''s original black face was about to turn into the color of a blackboard at this time. Looking at the white in front of him, Li Tu''s posterior molars were about to be crushed. But Li Tu didn''t have any way. Taiping Wang Yinyueming spoke in person. He could embarrass Bai Li, but he definitely didn''t dare to be arrogant with this prince. After all, Li Tu also knew what happened back then. King Taiping didnt marry all his life because he went to rescue his majesty that year, which caused the most beloved woman to have an accident. Emperor Tianqi always felt that he owed the King Taiping a lot, so as long as the King Taiping requested him He almost agreed without hesitation. "You take him..." Li Tu spoke with a black face, and when he heard Li Tu''s words, the four Xia Fei was finally relieved. Just now, the state where the swords were drawn and they were about to start fighting if they didn''t agree. The courage was broken. One is Shangguan and the other is Qingzhou Hou, who is not stingy. They can''t afford to bother them either, they can only be treated as a bag. At this time, hearing Li Tu''s instructions, the four of them almost crawled to Baili''s side, and then respectfully began to lead Baili. "Thank you General, the general''s kindness is remembered in my heart today, and it will be returned in the future!" Bai Liben is the one who will repay him. At this time, watching Li Tu Baili has made up his mind, this black-faced ghost can''t fall on one day. In my own hands, I must let him know why the flowers are so red at that time Ha ha... The kindness of Lord Hou will never forget! In the future, I will have the opportunity to talk to Hou Ye! "Li Tu is also a kind of hard temper, and it is precisely because of his temper that he becomes Lingwei. A strong body of law, if it weren''t for his temperament, how could he be just a general who guards the mausoleum... So the character really determines his fate. No longer paying attention to the black-faced ghost, Bai Li began to enter the imperial tomb under the guidance of the four Xia Fei. Although Lejia''s ancestral tomb is buried in the imperial tomb, it is not in the center of the imperial tomb. All the monarchs and princes buried here are naturally not qualified to be equal to these figures. Lejias ancestral tomb is at the westernmost part of the imperial tomb, and a separate area is designated for Lejia. Lejia has been a loyal minister of the Apocalypse dynasty for generations. It stands to reason that the seniority of Lejia should have been one of the top ten families. It is a pity that Lejias unique circumstances make it impossible for Lejia to pass on like other families in this life. In order to show Lejia, Emperor Tianqi specially granted Lejia the qualification to enter the imperial tomb. This is also considered a mighty grace. The specifications of the Lejia Mausoleum are naturally not comparable to those of the imperial tombs, but they are still much higher than the general mausoleum specifications. At this time, before arriving at Lejias mausoleum, Bai Li did not talk nonsense, and directly asked the four Xia Fei to find a large number of Lingwei for him. Following Bailis order, a large number of Lingwei began to dig out Lejias The ancestral tomb is full of enthusiasm. Although Le Zheng knew all this was for himself, the taste of seeing others dug his own ancestral grave was not something ordinary people could experience. But there is no way. What Le Zheng can do is to pray in his heart: "My ancestors and ancestors, after filial piety, Le Zheng does all this today not for myself, but for the inheritance of the Le family...so please Don''t be offended by the ancestors..." Chapter 1280: Your Majesty Summoned The speed of destruction is always faster than construction, and Lejias ancestral tomb collapsed completely in less than half an hour under the excavation of a group of Lingwei. After that, Bai Li ordered the Lingwei to stop, and then began to collect the remains of the ancestors of Lejia from the tomb. The bones were carefully collected into the Arrow Demon Ring by Bai Li. During this process, Bai Li didnt say a word to Le Zheng. After all, this is the ancestral grave of another person. You have to consider how people feel right. Well, you can''t dig people''s ancestral graves and chat with them happily... Since ancient times, Lejia has been a single pass, so there are not many ancestors in Lejias mausoleum. After all, after so many years, there are not many bones that can be preserved intact. In addition, there are few Lejias, so you can use it. There are even fewer bones. After Baili found all the available bones in the entire mausoleum, he returned some unusable bones to the mausoleum guards again, and then explained that the mausoleum guards would bury the bones again. After the four Xiafei warriors had guaranteed that they would be buried again according to the previous specifications, Bai Li finally left the imperial tomb with many bones. Before leaving, Bai Li wanted to taunt the black-faced ghost, but unfortunately he didn''t see the black-faced ghost''s face. Leaving the imperial mausoleum, Baili returned to the capital of God, but this time Baili did not go to the Jade Pavilion, but went straight to Tianqi Academy. When entering the secret place of the organ this time, Baili can only enter it with his spirit. Baili''s body still needs to stay outside, and Emerald Pavilion is crowded and unsafe. Baili is not afraid of someone attacking him. , In case I was interrupted by the blind guy at a critical moment, that would be really troublesome. Compared with Jade Pavilion, Tianqi Academy is much safer. Unless God is captured, Tianqi Academy will definitely not have any problems. Looking for a familiar road, Bai Li came all the way outside the realm of Tianqi Academy. Looking at the gate of the familiar Tianqi Academy, his name was still engraved on it on the plaque. "You should be the first disciple who has not graduated from Tianqi Academy..." Le Zheng ridiculed at this time. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, Nima Laozi just dug up your family''s ancestral grave, are you still in the mood to taunt me here? How big is your heart? His original disciple Ling of the Apocalypse Academy has now lost the qualification to enter the Apocalypse Academy, but Bai Li is not worried, because Bai Li still has a token for coaching by the guest. With this token, Baili can do it at any time. Ran in and out of Tianqi Academy. Outside the main entrance of the academy, there are still a large number of elite Jinwuwei guards. Bai Li took out his Keqing coaching token and walked outside the main gate a few steps, but Baili had not spoken yet, and the few Jinwuwei were facing at the same time. Bai Li respectfully saluted: "See Qingzhouhou for humble position..." "Uh...I''m so famous now?" Baili looked at Jin Wuwei inexplicably, and was quite sure that he had never seen them... "Uh...its this kind of Lord Hou... The general previously notified all Jin Wuwei of Lord Hous portrait, for fear that I would neglect Lord Hou... This Jin Wuwei explained to Bai Li embarrassingly, and heard this Jinwu For Wei, Lezheng was almost out of anger with the old Bat and the sneer in the arrow demon ring. "Nima..." Bai Li also whispered secretly at this time, passing his portrait to all Jin Wuwei? Afraid to neglect me? This Nima is obviously an excuse. Bai Li can say with certainty that when Lin Weiyuan did all this, he must have said this: "You can see clearly, this is the Great Demon King Baili! This is a disagreement. The guy who killed your family! So I just opened my eyes! If you dont want to be killed, the whole family will treat me respectfully..." Bai Lis guess was correct, and Lin Weiyuan explained far more horror than Bai Li, because Lin Weiyuan used various Bai Lis past as examples to explain the horror of Bai Li clearly. This is from these few people. Seeing the cold sweat of Jin Wuwei in Baili can tell. If Baili yelled at them at this time, I wonder if they would pee their pants in fright. But this is no wonder Lin Weiyuan, among the most unprovoked figures in Kyushu, Bai Li is now almost on the verge of reaching the top! If you provoke others, at least they are reasonable, but if you provoke Baili, will Baili be reasonable with you? The answer is obviously impossible... Although his heart was full of contempt for Lin Weiyuan''s approach, Bai Li didn''t bother to embarrass these Jin Wuwei, after all, it is not easy for the janitor. He took out the Keqing coaching token in his hand, but these few Jin Wuwei didn''t even look at it, and directly said: "Hou Ye is the coach of Keqing from Tianqi Academy. You can enter Tianqi Academy at any time..." Nima... Hearing this with a black line in vain, Nima Lin Weiyuan revealed all of his old bottom to his subordinates! It is so afraid that I can do such a thing, or that my own lethality is so great that this leader Jinwuwei is already doing this? Silently put away his useless gold medal, Baili planned to enter the Tianqi Academy, but as soon as Baili left, he listened to Jin Wuwei behind him again and said: "Hou Ye... just now we got news that your Majesty called you to enter. palace" "Ah? Is the black-faced ghost so shameless?" Baili suddenly became angry when he heard this No wonder he didn''t see the black-faced ghost just now! Feelings ran to the palace to file a complaint! Hasn''t this Nima been weaned yet? If you feel angry, go to the Emperor Tianqi to cry? What a miscalculation! If I knew this, I would have a wicked person to sue first! No... I am digging the grave by order, I am not a wicked person, the other party is the wicked person, and the other party is the wicked person first... "To be honest, did the black-faced ghost go to the palace to sue me?" Bai Li grabbed a Jinwuwei and said, and the captured Jinwuwei was so scared that he saw Baili''s fierce appearance. "Wha... what black-faced ghost..." Kim Wuwei obviously didn''t understand what Baili meant. "It''s that Li Tu... Did he go to the palace to tell me about doing things with him in the imperial tomb?" Bai Li looked like I guessed it was good at this time. But when Bai Li said this, the eyes of several Jin Wuwei watching Bai Li changed instantly! What? Go to the imperial tomb with the black-faced ghost...Ah no...General Li do it? Be good! It really is the legendary big devil! When the general said that Baili could not afford it, they still doubted whether it was true. Now they are sure! true! This is so much more true than pearls! The mausoleum! Where is that? Close to a place where you can be killed on the spot. This master actually entered the imperial tomb and started to fight with General Li Tuli...Although Bai Li was talking about hands-on, but they had subconsciously assumed that they were fighting in the imperial tomb... And the most awesome thing is that the master came out unscathed after the fight inside, and asked whether General Li went to sue, this is obviously General Li suffered a loss... At this moment, several Jin Wu Wei Kanbaili''s eyes changed completely, it was no longer respect, it was a kind of fanatical worship... Chapter 1281: Wilderness Several Jin Wuwei had already been convinced by the dialogue at this time. us fastest How many days did this master return to God? It seems that several people from the Qin family were killed on the first day of return! Then the Qin family didn''t even dare to let go... Then the barbarians were cleaned up in the imperial palace. The barbarousness was made by losing his wife and breaking down soldiers. Even the four enchanting masters became members of the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, everyone felt that this master had to be quiet for a few days... As a result, he ran to the imperial tomb and had a fight with General Li, and General Li still suffered... Obediently...it would be fatal to put one of these things on others, but this master has done so many things in a row. The most important thing is that they haven''t done anything yet... This is the real character... The name of the Great Demon King is indeed well-deserved... "This black-faced ghost! I dare to sue the wicked first, I must whiten his face!" Bai Li was so angry at this time, Nima held the gold medal and ordered to dig the grave. As a result, this guy did everything possible. Not to mention that the wicked person should complain first? This is looking for death, he! "Master Hou misunderstood...no...it''s not General Li..." Jin Wuwei said, but his words were a bit unfavorable. After all, facing such a great demon, no one would be afraid. "Ah? It''s not a black-faced ghost?" Bai Li was taken aback when he heard it. He originally thought it was a black-faced ghost and the villain first filed a complaint. "It''s not that your Majesty the black-faced ghost is looking for me, what''s the matter? I''m free?" Bai Li said, and several Jin Wuwei were speechless again... As expected to be the Great Demon King... You dare to say that your Majesty is idle in the street... Others who were summoned by your majesty were not excited to rush into the palace, for fear of a little delay, but look at the Qingzhouhou in front of you! At this time, Qingzhouhou was unwilling and disgusted, as if he was saying: "Why is the Emperor Tianqi looking for me for nothing? I''m so busy..." People are more to die than people, and goods are to be thrown away...In the past, these Jin Wuwei felt that his Lord Hou bowed his head to this Qingzhou Hou and was a little unhappy. After all, his Lord Hou was a big red man in front of his Majesty, and he was in charge of the world Jinwuwei. Why are you afraid of this Qingzhou Hou? But today they took it, completely convinced! Even a person who dares to ridicule your Majesty, the key is that this person has become the head of the nine princes in Kyushu. Is such a person something they can afford? No wonder Lord Hou would admit counsel, whoever would have to admit counsel when facing such a character... "Master Hou...I don''t know what exactly it is, but General Li guarding the tomb is absolutely impossible to leave the tomb without his majesty summoning..." Jin Wuwei doesn''t know what happened in the palace, but he can. The sure thing is not that Li Tu went to complain. As the head of the guard of the imperial tomb, Li Tu, unless he was summoned by Emperor Tianqi, as long as Li Tu left the imperial tomb for whatever reason would be a capital crime! After all, how can the important place of the imperial tomb be a trifle! Li Tu entered the palace to complain that this kind of thing does not exist. "Oh? In a hurry?" "It seems to be very close..." Jinwuwei Khan...what happened? According to this master, if your Majesty is not in a hurry, let your Majesty wait? "Well... there are so many things..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. In fact, it wasn''t that Bai Li didn''t respect Emperor Tianqi, it was because Lezheng was too busy. Otherwise, according to Bai Li''s character, he had already started with the black-faced ghost in the imperial mausoleum, but because of Lezheng''s things, Bai Li could bear it now. But now that Emperor Tianqi has summoned, Bai Li can''t get rid of it, and Emperor Tianqi should also know that Le Zheng''s business is a top priority. At this time, it will definitely not be a small matter to summon himself. After all, even if the black-faced ghost really filed a complaint, it''s actually not a big deal, isn''t it just a fight? But it was almost, after all, it still didn''t fight, isn''t it... Bai Li thought about it carefully. In this case, even if the black-faced ghost really filed a complaint against Emperor Apocalypse, it would not be possible to delay time because of this matter. Therefore, at this time, Emperor Apocalypse must have something very important to summon himself. Dare to have any delay, Bai Li got up at this time and went directly to the palace. Tianqi Academy is very close to the palace. When Baili arrived at the palace, Jin Wuwei from outside the palace hurriedly greeted him. "See Hou Ye for humble position... Your Majesty has a purpose. When Hou Ye arrives, he enters the palace directly without passing it through..." Jin Wuwei said and let the road open for Baili to enter the palace. When I heard Jin Wuwei''s words, I was even more sure of my guess. It seemed that it was really something extraordinary, otherwise the Emperor Tianqi would definitely not be like this. Under the guidance of the two Jinwu Guards, Baili passed through the palace all the way. Before he could take a closer look at the beautiful scenery in the palace, Baili was taken directly to the imperial study room. Pushing the door into the imperial study room, at this moment, I saw Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi standing in front of the book table in the imperial study room. Seeing Baili approaching, Emperor Tianqi first snorted coldly Obviously This cautious majesty is still unhappy because of the things that Baili asked the Houfu before. "Chen Baili, see your Majesty..." Baili saluted respectfully. "Stop the ceremony..." Emperor Tianqi glared at the crookedly saluting Baili, and said in his heart that he must let the Ministry of Rites teach Baili etiquette well in the future. He Titong! Bai Li didn''t know what idea Tianqi Great was making in his heart. At this moment, he watched Tianqi Great Emperor Baili and said, "What''s wrong with your Majesty''s anxiety?" Although he knew that it was not the black-faced ghost who came to complain, Bai Li was still slightly worried. Could it be that the black-faced ghost sent someone to complain? This is unlikely, it should be. "Huh! I just heard that you are majestic in the imperial tomb!" The Great Emperor Tianqi gave Baili a cold look! "Nima! It''s not really a black-faced ghost who is suing..." Bai Li was speechless, but then the words of Emperor Apocalypse let Bai Li know that this was not the case. "Sword Servant, come and tell him..." Emperor Tianqi simply said something about the imperial mausoleum, and did not continue to ask. This shows that Emperor Tianqi did not regard this as the same thing. At this time, the words of Emperor Tianqi fell. Sword Servant also took a step forward: "It''s a wild thing!" Sure enough, I secretly said in my heart! If it was about the imperial tomb, Emperor Tianqi wouldn''t be like this. At this time, he would probably know it when he mentioned the wildness. This time the wild enchanter entered the **** city, but all were left behind by Bai Li, this matter is probably already a sensation in the wild, how could the barbarian king easily give up! What new moths did Bao Buqi Wilderness come up with? But just as Bai Li was muttering in his heart, the words of the sword servant made Bai Li''s brows wrinkle! Because of this, even Bai Li thought it was too weird! It''s incredible! Chapter 1282: I just want a bike The four enchanted masters of the wilds were all left in Shendu by Baili''s first battle. This blow to the wilds can be said to be too great. After the Yao Clan was hit hard, the Nimo Alien Clan is now hit hard again. This blow is too big for the Wilderness, how could the Wilderness easily give up! So the Barbarian King has sent three letters in just two days, the first one is asking the Apocalypse Dynasty to send back four enchanted masters! For this request, Emperor Tianqi directly threw the letter into the trash can! Nima! Who are you Yun Yiyang? You are a barbaric king in the wild, and you are just a defeater in the Apocalypse Dynasty. What qualifications do you have? The Barbarian King sent the first letter to no avail and then sent the second letter again. He mentioned that the content of the contest was to kill four wild enchanters. Since the wild loses, the Apocalypse Dynasty should kill four wild enchanters. ... When Emperor Tianqi saw the news, he could imagine how frustrated Yun Yiyang was! I can''t get it, nor can I let you get it! Even if it is ruined! There is no doubt that this is Yun Yiyang''s idea, since the four masters of enchantment will not come back! That can only be a confession of fate and simply destroy these four enchanted masters. Although the wild will suffer heavy losses due to this, at least the Apocalypse Dynasty did not get it! After seeing this letter, Emperor Tianqi did not hesitate to copy the letter in four copies and gave it to the four others! This kind of instigation and divorce is what the Emperor Tianqi did is extremely skillful! Of course, you can also imagine the angry look after seeing this letter. But when the Great Emperor Tianqi felt that Yun Yiyang had no way to go, the third letter arrived, and today the Great Emperor Tianqi called Bai Li so anxiously because of this third letter! "Younger generation competition? Yun Yiyang''s brain kicked the donkey?" Upon hearing the content of the third letter, Bai Li''s first reaction was that Yun Yiyang''s brain kicked the donkey! The content of this third letter is very simple, what savage has always come to worship the Apocalypse dynasty, wants to send a younger generation of disciples to learn... To put it bluntly, I mean I have seen your Apocalypse dynasty upset! We lost the enchantment and now we have to find the place from other places. Lao Tzu will bring our young generation to break the wrist with your young generation to see who is harder! If your Apocalypse dynasty is going to lose, then return our four wild enchanters to us! But Baili felt that this request was basically the same as sending it. "I think he may not be crazy..." The Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t care about Bai Li''s swearing, but a hint of worry appeared in his eyes. The return of Baili, the name moved the world, the twenty-year-old Dharmakaya can be said to be the invincible existence of the younger generation. There is no reason to know this news. But knowing that Bai Li was so powerful, Yun Yiyang still proposed this test, which is somewhat intriguing. "Your Majesty suspected that it was because of the door of the bright moon..." Jian Shi said from the side, and he was shocked as Arrow said. Everyone knows how many catties there are in the wild, even if their strongest Xuanyuan Yu pulls out at this time to play one-on-one with Baili, it is still a gift, but he knows that this is almost a losing end. The meaning of this What is it? I am afraid there is only one possibility, they have a backer behind them! And who can fight against the Apocalypse Dynasty? There is no doubt that there is only the Wutian Dynasty. The Wutian dynasty is almost unknown to everyone, and no one knows what kind of strong people there are. Therefore, the first time Emperor Tianqi saw this third letter, he determined that there must be a shadow of the Wutian dynasty behind it. . "Haha... the Wutian Dynasty is very impatient... so anxious to express yourself..." Bai Li smiled. "It''s not that the Wutian dynasty is anxious, but the wild and anxious. Although the Medicine Clan has not been destroyed, it is already dead in name. If the Inverse Demon Race also loses these four masters, then the Inverse Demon Race will not end up better than the Medicine Clan. Where to go, so the wild can''t afford to lose, they must win, even if they expose something, they don''t hesitate to do it." The Emperor Apocalypse had already figured everything out at this time. "Your Majesty meant to let me engage them again?" Bai Li looked at Emperor Tianqi and understood what he meant by this time. The Tianqi Dynasty must take over this battle, and all the confidence of Tianqi Great can be said to be all. Coming from Baili, the young generation smashed into death. Baili was almost invincible. Emperor Tianqi did not believe that Wutian Dynasty could have monsters beyond Baili! "Don''t you wonder what the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty is like?" Emperor Tianqi did not answer but asked instead. However, the words of the Great Emperor Tianqi touched Baili''s heart, and Baili was also curious about what the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty was like. Of course, it is impossible for Bai Li to express it on the surface. When he heard the words of Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li directly shook his head and said: "Your Majesty...I am not curious... and your Majesty knows that I am very busy recently. ..." "I''ll kill you..." The Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t give Bai Li a chance to continue nonsense, and he slapped Bai Li from the back of the head. "Ahem... Baili, the Wutian dynasty is afraid that the visitors will be bad, so you have to prepare in advance." Jianshi said from the side at this time He knew that Baili was slick and ruthless. , But he will definitely stand up at the critical moment. The Great Emperor Apocalypse nodded when he heard this, he was still confident in Bai Li, and the Great Emperor Apocalypse couldn''t think of a way for the opponent to win this battle. "But..." Baili still thought, but what he got in return was the four threatening gazes of Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi. Those gazes seemed to say, dare you say one more thing, but I will take your dog. Life! "Ahem... Your Majesty... It is incumbent to fight for the country! But..." "But what... if you have something to say or fart, let it go! Every time I see you, I''m going to die!" The Great Emperor Tianqi had a headache in the dialogue, and wondered whether this Baili was self-defeating, anyway, every time he As long as it appears, nothing good will happen. "But your Majesty... I am fighting for the country, can you consider giving me a mansion?" Emperor Tianqi: "..." Sword Servant: "..." Nima has been this stuff for a long time, originally thought he had any other moths, but in the end he still wanted the Hou Mansion? The anger of Emperor Tianqi... Sword Servant is embarrassed... I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen Bai Li so shameless... I asked your Majesty that the Hou Mansion was beaten out with a stick, and then your Majesty issued an imperial decree to say no. This stuff came again today. How did such a shameless person survive? And still so powerful? Did this guy save the world in his previous life? Otherwise God is so good to him? There is no doubt that Bai Li once again refreshed the three views of Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi, and also refreshed their definition of shameless! Of course, the end result was that Emperor Tianqi furiously called out a group of Jinwuwei, and under the leadership of Jianshi, Baili was beaten out of the palace again... Chapter 1283: Return to Tianqi Academy Once again, he was beaten out by a mess. When Bai Li walked out of the palace, he saw the eyes of many Jinwuwei who were almost worshipping! They have been on duty in the palace for so many years, and they have never seen anyone who dared to speak to your majesty in this way, or who dared to make your majesty angry like this. If ordinary people are beaten out by your majesty with sticks, it can be said that they have basically announced this person. The whole life is over. But lets take a look at our Qingzhouhou...I was beaten out by your Majestys mess twice in just two days... And the most amazing thing is that this person has nothing to do, what should I do if I should be promoted... Although your Majesty is about to explode, there is nothing to do. "No wonder they can become the head of the nine princes..." "Shhh... don''t talk nonsense... let the big devil hear it, and kill you every minute..." "Yeah, yeah... I heard that he was making trouble at Huangling Neng in the morning, as if General Li suffered a loss under his hands..." "Sigh... isn''t it? Making trouble in the imperial tomb? This is a capital crime..." "Capital crime? That also scored people... I heard that Bai Li dug up the imperial tomb in the imperial tomb..." "Huh? Can the imperial tomb be alive after being dug? This... is this a joke?" "If you can''t do it doesn''t mean that Qingzhou Hou can''t do it..." Seeing Bai Li raising his head and leaving the palace, the eyes of several Jin Wuwei watching Bai Li were frenzied. This Nima would have to spend a lot of time to do so many death-seeking things and still survive? Bai Li ignored these tongue-chewing Jin Wuwei. After he walked out of the palace, Bai Li knew it well. This time, he took the initiative to fight in the wilderness because the Wutian Dynasty was behind him. The Emperor Tianqi wanted to enter the palace to remind himself that he should be at any time. ready. This matter is very important to the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, this battle is not only the battle between the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild, but also involves the Wutian Dynasty. Although the Wutian Dynasty is hidden behind the scenes, the Apocalypse Dynasty cannot lose in this battle. Otherwise, the Wutian Dynasty is afraid that it will be even more arrogant next. Thinking about coming to Tianqi Academy again, this time Baili didn''t even need to light up the gold medal, Jin Wuwei directly opened the barrier of Tianqi Academy and let Baili enter. He didn''t know that Baili was their head. What about... Entering Tianqi Academy again, although it has been a few years, the changes in Tianqi Academy are not great. The Academy is still the same as before. It is a pity that the disciples walking around in the Academy are no longer the ones that Baili knows. Batch people. Thinking of what he had done in Tianqi Academy, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t have much trouble here. Passing through the main entrance of Tianqi Academy, Baili did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, there are so many disciples in Tianqi Academy that no one can recognize them. In addition, Baili is the first time to come here in a few years, so most people It is difficult to recognize his true identity as Lord Hou. "Huh..." Breathing the familiar air of Tianqi Academy, Bai Li suddenly felt very relaxed. "Did you miss me so much after I left?" Bai Li naturally asked Le Zheng. "Don''t make trouble... We don''t know how happy we were at Tianqi Academy after you left..." Le Zheng was unabashedly excited. Bai Li, who was choked by Le Zheng, was also speechless for a while. "But we left Tianzi No. 1 courtyard for you. From now on, no one except Baili is qualified to live there!" Le Zheng spoke again, and when these words were spoken, Baili''s anger disappeared immediately. Because Bai Li understood that everyone did this because everyone was really thinking about themselves in their hearts. But Bai Li hadn''t understood from the touch, Le Zheng''s next words almost made Bai Li want to give up the idea of ??saving Le Zheng! "After all, after the Tianzi No.1 Courtyard is harmed by you, most people don''t want to live...too bad..." "Nima... can you speak human language..." Although he was swearing at Le Zheng, Bai Li understood that his classmates in Tianqi Academy were actually thinking of him in his heart. I had chatted with Le Zheng about some interesting things after I left, and of course I was ridiculed by this shameless guy. This time the Tianqi Academy was opened, and only Xu Mingwei entered Qingyun Gate. It is reasonable to say that Bai Li, as a senior, should visit him. However, Lezhengs business is urgent and Baili has no time to clone, so Baili chose to face the sky directly. Go forward in the direction of No.1 Yard. It is still the familiar bamboo forest, and the sound of the wind blowing bamboo leaves and rustling makes Bai Li seem to have returned to the year once again, lying in Tianzi No.1 courtyard, listening to the people outside who are yelling at him cant tell. Cozy. "Bali?" And just as Baili was about to enter Tianzi No.1 Courtyard, a familiar voice came from behind Baili. Bai Li turned around and looked around, and saw a person who seemed a little familiar looking at him with a dazed expression. "It''s really you...you..." This person obviously didn''t expect that he would meet Bai Li here, and Bai Li also remembered his identity. Wu Yu...This is the referee who was almost mad at the time of his primary election. Wu Yu has not changed much after many years, so Bai Li recognized Wu Yu''s identity after a little thought. "Hello, coach Wu..." Bai Li stepped forward to greet Wu Yu. But as soon as Bai Li approached, he felt a huge pressure on Wu Yu''s body pressing on him. "Is this for revenge?" Bai Li looked at Wu Yu speechlessly, but the momentum on his body was also booming. Baili is no longer the Baili back then At this time, the terrifying aura on Baili''s body instantly turned against the guest. , Wu Yu''s oppressive aura instantly flipped and pressed back towards himself. Silently feeling the monstrous coercion on Bai Li''s complexion, his expression changed, and then his aura was taken back. Wu Yu was full of emotion when he saw Bai Li who had not changed much before him. "Qingzhou Hou Baili, who deserves to be the head of the nine princes... In just a few years, he is already a world-famous powerhouse... Now I am no longer your opponent..." Wu Yu looked at Baili quite a bit heroic. feel. But this is not to blame him. When Baili participated in the primary election, Baili was just a little guy, a noisy little guy in his eyes, but four years later, Baili has become famous in the world, but he is still this. The coach of Tianqi Academy, this huge gap is inevitable that he will be so emotional. "Teacher Wu laughed, I''m afraid my name is notorious..." "So you still know that you are notorious..." Wu Yu was really real. He burst into laughter when he heard Bai Li''s words, but his laugh made Bai Li embarrassed for a while...Is Nima Laozi so evil? "Why don''t you say hello when you come back?" Wu Yu walked up to meet Bai Li and smiled, but Wu Yu was still very happy when Bai Li returned. After all, Bai Li just returned this time to help the Apocalypse Dynasty break through the wilds, and now the entire Apocalypse All the members of the academy are discussing Baili. "It''s not that I don''t want to say hello, there are too many things..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly... "Don''t talk about those... go... I''ll take you to the Dan Pavilion, the two masters have missed you for a long time!" Wu Yu said he was going to pull Baili to the Dan Pavilion. But Bai Li shook his head and then said: "Teacher Wu, this Dan Pavilion should wait and go. Your Majesty has something important to me, and it must be done as soon as possible, so I have to ask Coach Wu for help... " Chapter 1284: Dark world Wu Yu looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look, because Wu Yu really couldn''t understand what Baili would need his own help. After all, Bai Li is no longer the fledgling little guy back then. Now when he mentions Wu Yus name in Kyushu, few people really know it, and when it comes to Bai Lis name, no one knows it. Not too much. Whether it is cultivation level or status rights, Bai Li can be said to be above his Wu Yu, so what would Bai Li need to help himself? "Teacher Wu, Your Majesty has explained to me a very important thing, so next I have to retreat in the No.1 Courtyard of this Tianzi for a period of time, and ask Wu to coach to explain all parties. During my retreat, No one should enter here." Bai Li spoke, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Wu Yu was really speechless in an instant. Originally, Wu Yu thought that Baili was having trouble finding himself and he needed his own help. Feelings are just a gatekeeper job? "Ahem... That''s it?" Wu Yu looked at Baili speechlessly. "Yeah... That''s it..." Bai Li was also speechless. "Okay, no problem, don''t worry if you leave it to me!" Wu Yu patted his chest to make sure, after all, this matter is too simple for Wu Yu. Normal people are not allowed to enter the No. 1 courtyard of Tianzi on weekdays. As Wu Yu, as long as he confesses casually, it is naturally impossible for anyone to disturb Baili. "Then I would like to thank Wu for coaching..." Baili held a fist toward Wu Yu, and then he didn''t talk nonsense. After leaving, Baili went directly to Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. It was still the familiar bamboo forest, walking on the familiar cobblestone road, Bai Li felt that his heart suddenly became extremely calm, and he even felt like going home. He raised his hand and pushed open the courtyard door of Tianzi No. 1 courtyard. The decoration in the courtyard has not changed the slightest from before. Le Zheng said before that after he left, everyone requested that Tianzi No. 1 courtyard be sealed up forever. Leave it to yourself, if you say that Baili is not moved, it must be fake. Familiar courtyard, familiar room, walking into the room, Bai Li gently lay down on his original bamboo rocking chair, listening to the sound of the rustle of the bamboo forest outside the window, the leisurely taste is simply beautiful... "Your uncle... don''t enjoy it here, hurry up..." Le Zheng looked at Baili with a look of enjoyment and almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot, but his time was decreasing every minute, Baili was delaying time. He can''t stand it. "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! Fart!" Bai Li gave Le Zheng a big eye, but Bai Li didn''t stop when he said that. He opened his too illusory realm with the arrow demon ring, from the too illusory realm. A token leading to the secret place of the organ was exchanged among them. "Why is it a piece?" Le Zheng was puzzled when he saw that Bai Li had only exchanged one token. "Can you go in too?" "Of course it can! Although I don''t have a body, I can naturally enter too illusory realm!" Le Zheng shouted loudly at this time, and laughed at Le Zheng''s words, no wonder this guy is so impatient and emotional. He didn''t need to be held in the arrow demon ring if he wanted to enter the too illusory state quickly. Thinking of this, Bai Li could not help but silently mourned for the old bat, but as the saying said, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Who makes you want to rule the world? With a distressed expression on his face, he exchanged a token for the secret place of the organ again, holding two tokens, Baili did not immediately open the passage to the secret place of the organ, but once again warned Le Zheng. "You can go in, but if there is any danger, remember to enter the ring as soon as possible, otherwise you are really dead if you die." Baili is not frightening Lezheng. Most people entering the secret place of the organ, even if they die, will cost a token of the secret place at most. This token is very expensive, but for Baili at this stage, it is still Not much. Coke is different. Lezheng has no body, only the soul is left. Once Lezheng dies in the secret area of ??the organ, then it is really dead, because Lezheng has no body. After death, the soul cannot be in the secret area of ??the organ. Under the **** of the token, he came out from the secret place of the organ, so Baili could die, but Le Zheng could never die. Of course Le Zheng is not a fool, knowing that Bai Li''s reminder is very necessary. "Don''t worry... I can do as much as I want in there... Let''s go in quickly, I''m almost suffocated..." For Le Zheng, who has always been active, being sealed in this ring is really the most uncomfortable thing in the world. At this time, he was eager to enter the secret place to relax. It was confirmed that Le Zheng remembered everything, and Bai Li did not continue to say anything. He opened his Arrow Demon Ring and turned on the token of the too illusion in the Arrow Demon ring. As the token flickered, Bai Li''s two hands The tokens leading to the secret place of the organ disappeared at the same time, and then a black vortex slowly appeared in front of the white. This is the passage leading to the secret place of the organ. As the passage gradually takes shape, Bai Li steps into the passage, and then feels a whirl, dizzy, and Bai Li feels that he is being continuously pulled in by a pulling force. In a world When Bai Li woke up from this dizzy world, he was no longer the familiar Tianzi No.1 courtyard but a dark world! The dark soil seems to be mixed with blood. The dark soil is covered with some weird-shaped plants. Some of them are like octopus, some are like evil skeletons, and some even look. Plants that look like animals, anyway, the whole world can''t tell the strangeness. "Damn...what kind of place..." Le Zheng appeared next to Baili at this time. On this land, he could finally run out of the Shuanglong Pan Bang without worrying about his death. Seeing Le Zheng, who carried Ssangyong Pan Bang behind him, Bai Li warned Le Zheng again and then began to look around. Among the ten secret realms, the secret place can be ranked among the top three dangerous areas, but the secret place known to Baili seems to be the secret way of the mechanism, but why did he appear in this dark black area? What about the world? "Bali, do you think it''s gloomy here?" Le Zheng said as he walked to Baili and looked around. As for this guy''s words, Baili has no interest in answering except for rolling his eyes... Even if someone tells Baili that there are ghosts and zombies all around in a ghost place like Nima, Baili believes it, it''s more than grim. So simple? "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and find the location of the agency road, it should be underground, we should be above the agency secret place now..." Bai Li said as he began to look for it, and walked forward not much distance, just Seeing on the dark black ground ahead, a huge mountain-like behemoth stood quietly on the dark black ground, and a pair of blood-red eyes were looking at him coldly... Chapter 1285: Bloody Road A beast like a mountain is on the dark land at this time. If it weren''t for the blood red light from its eyes, Bai Li would even really think it was a hill... "Then...then what..." Le Zheng obviously saw this behemoth, but he was obviously panicking compared to Baili. At this time, hiding behind Baili is in trouble. On the feeling. Glancing at this unrighteous guy, Bai Li said: "I know you are not reliable, and sell your teammates whenever you are in danger... I really disdain to be with you!" With a cold snort, Bai Li slipped out of his Arrow Demon ring in Le Zheng''s embarrassed expression. "Hey hey hey... Why is it so dangerous every time I pull me out... I just want to sleep quietly, isn''t it okay..." You are full of dissatisfaction at this time, after all, this mechanism is more secretive than that of Thunder God The place where the mausoleum was even more dangerous, Bai Li lifted himself out at this time, and based on his understanding of Bai Li, this kid was definitely not at ease. "Go... to explore the way ahead..." Bai Li threw Wei to the ground, then pointed his finger forward. rustic:"" Le Zheng: "..." Nima...who just said that I disdain to be with Lao Tzu? I said that I would sell teammates whenever I was in danger...your sister, you pulled Wei out. Isnt it clear that you want Wei to sell... Even if he knew Bai Li''s shamelessness a long time ago, Le Zheng still felt that his three views had been refreshed in the face of Bai Li''s blatant ignorance. "Don''t talk nonsense, go and take a look, I personally guess that this thing shouldn''t be dangerous..." Bai Li raised his head and glanced at the behemoth in the distance. The behemoth''s eyes were always fixed on them, but there was nothing from the beginning to the end. Moving, not to mention that there is no living thing in the secret place here, even if this thing is really alive, it can only be a puppet. And as long as it is a puppet, it''s easy, because one''s own demon heart is in hand, no matter any puppet will definitely not attack oneself. "Why should I go...Isn''t the Demon Heart in your hands? You should go, okay..." At this time, you have a feeling of beeping a dog. He is one of the top ten wild beasts, and now he has become a detective. Road cannon fodder? "If he doesn''t want to go, the old man can do it for him..." The old bat jumped out untimely and said that he was willing to be the pioneer, but it was obvious that no one on the scene would choose him. Nima, let you out? Will you go find the way? When these people have low IQ? As long as you let you out, you must run away in a second, and then go to carry out your dream of ruling the world. In the threat of Baili''s repeated kicks and kicks, Wei finally faced the humiliation and moved towards the front line of the giant beast. Baili squatted far behind a big rock, watching Wei approaching a little bit, the giant beast did not Any intention to launch an offensive, Bai Li finally felt relieved until the beast came to the feet of the giant beast, and the beast remained motionless. "Come here...this is a statue...it seems to have a passage..." Pathfinder Cannon Fodder yelled at Baili and Le Zheng at the feet of the giant beast. After getting a positive answer, the shameless duo also went from there. Walking out from behind the stone, the two men adjusted their robes and walked in the direction of the giant beast. Its not that Bai Li is really timid. In fact, even if he is really dead here, its just a loss of a token. What Bai Li is really worried about is Le Zheng. If he goes rashly, this behemoth is really an ancient beast. It doesn''t matter if you slap yourself to death for something like this, but Lezheng is a tragedy. I spent so much effort digging the ancestral grave and opening the magic pattern box, but if Lezheng was shot to death as soon as he entered the door, then he would not be in vain. As for letting the wandering explore the way, although the current strength of this product is not comparable to that of the past, but in terms of its rough skin and thick attributes, even the old bat is far behind him, even if it is really an ancient beast, it cannot be beaten. You can always get there when you run, so Baili is so relieved to let Wu go. Approaching the beast statue step by step, Bai Li finally saw the appearance of the beast. This is a huge statue that misses a poodle very much. Of course, if this guys claws are shorter and the fangs on both sides are less, it should look more like a poodle... The two eyes glowing with blood were actually two huge openings, Bai Li speculated that this should be the road leading to that organ road. Following the claws of the statue, the two of them climbed quickly with a donkey and soon came to the two caves that were shining with blood red light. They approached the cave mouth and saw clearly what the blood light was. It was countless blood red. The gems, these gems are as if they were fished out from the blood dyed red. At this time, they are shining with fluorescence in the dark, giving people a creepy feeling. It''s good to say that Baili feels like this After all, there are many places to go, Baili has seen everything, but Le Zheng, who saw this kind of thing for the first time, looked pale. "Will you take risks with me in your state?" Bai Li ridiculed Le Zheng from the side. Upon hearing Bai Li''s ridicule, Le Zheng coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment, but at the same time, Le Zheng spoke even more in his heart. admire. Now, at any rate, I have Baili as a companion, but the places Baili drove are all alone. If nothing else, I just talk about the courage, and I am much worse than Baili. "Why are there two channels here?" Le Zheng hurriedly used the way to change the subject to cover up his embarrassment. "I don''t know..." Bai Li stood in front of the two passages at this time, looking at the two almost identical passages, but the two passages were completely roads leading to two different directions. Bai Li can be sure that these two passages should be the roads into the agency road, but the two roads are definitely not the same area. "Which way to go?" Le Zheng has no experience with this, and now he wants to see Bai Li''s decision. "It''s very simple...Which one is right, just go." Bai Li''s face was straight. Le Zheng also nodded when he heard Bai Lis words. Yes, this organ secretly rumored to be built by an enchanting master in the ancient times, and Bai Lis enchantment magic is so terrifying, it can naturally be on these two roads. Find the right path among them. "If you want to know which one to go, you must use a very scientific method to determine it!" Bai Li continued with a straight face. This time Le Zheng didn''t ask. Le Zheng was standing aside at this time. He chose to wait quietly, wanting to see what Bai Li''s scientific method was like, but it was in Le Zheng''s expectant expression. Bai Li''s next moments of action made Le Zheng feel that he was a Spartan... Chapter 1286: 1 Enter the soul-searching road, there is nowhere to find the soul Baili said that he should take the right path and that he should use scientific methods to distinguish. Lezheng would naturally not doubt. After all, Bailis attached magic is there. It may seem to him that there is no difference here, but Baili can definitely Find the right path from it. Le Zheng looked expectant, wanting to see what scientific method Bai Li used. But in the look of Le Zheng''s expectant expression, Bai Li''s next moment of action made Le Zheng feel like he is Spartan... In Le Zheng''s gaze, Bai Li directly took off his shoes from his feet. Seeing this scene, Le Zheng was stunned. What happened? Why take off your shoes? But Le Zheng hadn''t reacted yet, he saw Bai Li directly throw his shoes into the air, and then the shoes fell on the ground with a chirp. Taking a look at the direction where the shoes fell, Bai Li pointed in the direction pointed by the tip of the shoe: "This is the way! Go!" Le Zheng: "..." rustic:"" Old Bat: "..." scientific methods? Is this the fabled scientific method? Throw shoes? Is this a scientific method? Le Zheng and He really wanted to rush up and tear the Baili to pieces! Nima, this is really too scientific, they dare not even think about it! "Is this the scientific method you mentioned?" Finally, it still couldn''t help but erupt! Although you know that Baili is unreliable, is it really good for you to be so unreliable when Nima is so critical? The two roads here should be one to the right road, and the other is a dead end, but at this moment, you dont need magic, but use the scientific method of throwing shoes to identify the right road. Who else? "Bai Li... don''t make a fuss... your uncle... don''t hold me if you want to die..." Le Zheng was almost crying at this moment... He looked at Wei, and his eyes seemed to be right now. Asked: "Is this guy always like this?" He seemed to understand the question in Le Zheng''s eyes, and then nodded humiliatingly... After getting the affirmative answer, Le Zheng was speechless again. He now wondered if it was the right choice to follow Baili, and he also began to wonder how Baili lived till now... But Bai Li completely ignored the surprise of these guys. At this time, he picked up his shoes and put them on again. Bai Li walked into the direction pointed by his shoes without hesitation. He and Le Zheng behind him were stunned for a long time, and finally had to catch up. Perhaps because he was too excited, Le Zheng almost took the wrong path... Walking into the blood-red channel, Le Zheng and He caught up with Baili in front of him. At this time, they really didn''t want to talk to Baili. They used the "scientific" method of throwing shoes to find their way in the secret place of the agency. I am afraid that he is the first person in history! "Bai Li... honestly, are these two roads actually right?" Le Zheng thought for a long time and felt that only this one was possible. Perhaps Bai Li was so funny because he saw this. "No... the other is a dead end, you will definitely die if you enter..." Bai Li answered without hesitation... Le Zheng: "..." Le Zheng really didn''t know what to say at this time... Nima just wanted to ask Bai Li why did you say that? Are you relying on the instructions given to you by your shoes? In fact, Le Zheng really blamed Bai Li this time. Bai Li didn''t lie to him. These two roads are indeed a lifelong death. If you take the wrong path, then no matter what your ability, you will never reach the end. However, these two roads are black for Lezheng, but they are very simple for Baili. These blood-red gems seem to be messy, but in fact they are composed of two runes. The powerful enchanter is You can find the right way from these runes. And even if Baili didn''t need to see with his eyes, there was a high probability that he would choose the right path. After all, there is a 50% probability of choosing the right path between the two channels, and with the assistance of God, no matter how Bai Li chooses, he must be the right path. As for throwing shoes, Bai Li just wanted to test whether his **** blessing worked here. Le Zheng and Wei couldnt tell at the moment they threw their shoes, but in fact, Bai Li deliberately threw the shoes in the wrong direction, but there was a faint power to manipulate his shoes, which remained the same when the shoes fell. Pointing to the right path, this shows that his power of divine blessing is still influencing, so Bai Li dares to step into this passage so unscrupulously. Of course, Bai Li didn''t intend to explain all this to Le Zheng and the others. After all, the matter of God Blessing was Bai Li''s biggest secret, and Bai Li didn''t want anyone to know. Along the way, Le Zheng was asking Bai Li what was going on... and Bai Li approached science to discuss the scientific nature of throwing shoes with Le Zheng... Of course, for what Baili said, Le is exactly a punctuation mark. Anyway, at this time he only felt that following Baili into the secret place of the organ was already the most unreliable thing in the world. The blood-red passage leads all the way to the ground. Baili walks in the forefront, Lezheng walks in the middle, and He is in charge of the back of the palace. You and Lezheng can be said to be fearful along the way, but Baili walks in stride like an okay person. In the passage, I saw Bai Li''s actions like this, and Le Zheng was speechless againNima here is the secret place of the organ... Isn''t it said that the organs are densely covered? Why did this guy stride forward without even encountering any organs? I don''t understand why, but Le Zheng can only choose to follow Bai Li, and he doesn''t know how long he has left. Le Zheng felt that the surrounding passages seemed to become familiar again. "We seem to be back to the original place..." Le Zheng held the Baili who was walking in front of him, and pointed to the surroundings, which seemed to be the place they had been before. "This should be the soul-searching road in the secrets of organs... Once you enter the road of soul-searching, there is nowhere to find souls..." Le Zheng still has some understanding of the secrets of organs. The most terrifying thing about organs is that the organs are actually this. The soul-searching road, the soul-searching road is actually a super huge maze, just this soul-searching road does not know how many people are trapped here unable to move forward. But just when Le Zheng wanted to talk to Baili about the soul-searching road in detail, he saw Baili wave his hand at him: "What soul-searching road is not the soul-searching road...you think too much...here It just looks similar, we can get out as long as we move forward..." Bai Li said to send forward again, and when he saw Bai Li leaving, Le Zheng had no choice but to follow. After walking forward again for some time, Le Zheng found that he seemed to be back to the previous channel again, seeing this repeating. Le Zheng finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Bai Lisui''s face and solemnly said, "Bai Li...this soul-searching road is so sleepy that I don''t know how many powerful people are dead. We can''t do this aggressively. ..." "Adventure? Do we have?" Le Zheng: "..." rustic:"" Old Bat: "..." Nima, you don''t even walk to see the way, isn''t that called rash... Le Zheng and the others are almost crying without tears at this time... Chapter 1287: Luck against the sky "Yes? Did we venture into it?" Baili looked puzzled... And at this time, Le Zheng and Wu had only a wry smile on their faces... Brother...Yes, you are not adventurously, you are completely spinning around like a headless fly... How can this be so special, this is not adventurous, this is suicide... The known area of ??the organ secrets is divided into two parts. The first is the soul-seeking road. The soul-searching road is a huge maze. There are no organs here, but it is the largest maze in the world. I dont know how many powerful people there are. Entering this soul-seeking road and finally trapped in it. And only after passing through the soul-searching road can you enter the real organ tract. The horror of the organ secret is here, because only entering the organ can be regarded as truly entering the organ secret. If you dont have a certain ability, you can even enter the organ secret. There is no door... "Bai Li...Look carefully. It is said that only enchanters can pass through here. We can''t move forward like this... so capriciously..." At this time, Le Zheng used the most tactful tone to persuade Baili, but Baili laughed when he heard Le Zhengs words: "You are too naive, even if this soul-searching road finds all the enchanters in the world, it is absolutely absolute. It''s impossible to find the right path, look at these stones..." Bai Li said and pointed to the blood-red stones around, these stones exuding blood in the dark cave is very strange. "The first part of the road we came in, these stones will turn into various magic patterns to guide us forward, but when we get here, these stones no longer have any rules, so unless someone can Remember all the passages here, otherwise even a group of enchanted masters will never find the right path by enchanting magic." Bai Li said decisively. Although he didn''t know how the people in front passed through this soul-searching road, Bai Li can be sure that they must not use magic identification, because this method does not exist. "Then how did the people in front get in?" Le Zheng wanted to know, if it really was what Bai Li said, then how did the people get in. "It''s very simple... luck..." Bai Li said a word that made Le Zheng and Wei speechless together. luck? This is probably the most elusive thing in the world, luck is quietly invisible, but it is everywhere, but at this moment, looking at the soul-searching road around, Le Zheng suddenly feels desperate. No one knows how much this soul-searching road is. Long, if they come by luck, how long will it take them to get out of here? Bai Lis speculation is not wrong. It is true that this soul-searching road can only go out by luck. It took three months for him to go against the north wind and enter the organ road to get the magic box, and he was on this soul-searching road. He was trapped for more than two months, and he was almost crazy. If he wasn''t patient enough, it would be impossible for him to find the way in his life. But Baili did not have three months, and Le Zheng also did not have three months, so Le Zheng suddenly felt a little desperate when he thought of this. "Why? I can''t believe in Brother''s luck?" Bai Li saw Le Zheng lost consciousness and understood what Le Zheng was thinking. He walked to Le Zheng''s side, and Bai Li patted Le Zheng on the shoulder lightly and said, "How about we make a bet? " "I''m not in the mood to bet with you now..." Le Zheng was a little speechless. When is the time, this guy is still betting with himself. "Bet on me to pass through here in half a day!" Bai Li said, and Le Zheng was shocked by these words! Walk through here in half a day? Didn''t Bai Li just say that he can only rely on luck to get here? Since he can only rely on luck, then why does Bai Li say such decisive words? "you" "Don''t ask me why... because of luck, no one can say for sure!" Bai Li smiled at Le Zheng, his eyes full of confidence. Seeing Bai Li''s confident smile, Le Zheng did not continue to ask why, because at this moment he could only choose to believe in Bai Li, and there was no other way to go. Not in doubt this time, Le Zheng followed Bai Li and started to move forward, but the more he walked, the more frightened Le Zheng became. Because he found that following Baili, at this moment they seemed to be walking the exact same path repeatedly, which made Le Zheng suspect that they were turning in circles. During the period, Le Zheng carefully carved a small Le character on the wall, trying to determine if they were spinning around in circles, but when Le Zheng saw the same stone wall again, Le Zheng himself was frightened. Arrived! There is no such music word! I can''t find the traces I have carved on the stone wall that seems to be exactly the same! What exactly is going on? Could it be that this is not the road that I have traveled just now? Or maybe the stone walls here are weird, you can cut off your traces completely? Le Zheng feels that the latter is unlikely, but in order to verify his own ideas, Le Zheng not only carved a small word on the wall this time, but also left a piece of his belongings on the ground. Continue to move forward, after a short walk, Le Zheng found that the familiar rock wall appeared again! But when Le Zheng looked at the rock wall again, he was really shocked! "This...this rock wall..." "Do you want to say why there are no words you engraved on this rock wall?" Bai Nei looked back with a smile... "Yes...yes...what about the words?" Le Zheng felt a little creepy, and the cold sweat on his body was about to come off. "Hehe...because there are ghosts here...it was the ghost that erased your words..." Bai Li made a gloomy look on purpose, and seeing Bai Li''s appearance, Le Zheng almost didn''t scare him to pee on the spot. , Untied the Ssangyong Pan stick behind him with one hand, and pointed at Baili with the Ssangyong Pan stick in his hand. Le Zheng even began to wonder if Baili in front of him was a ghost. But when he saw this scene, he laughed with a groan: "Boy, are you really stupid or fake? This is obviously not the road just now, okay... Every road here looks exactly the same, but it''s completely Its not a road. It looks like we are constantly spinning, but we are actually moving forward!" Wu Lezheng was taken aback for a moment, but soon understood what was going on! But at the same time as he understood, the look in Le Zheng''s eyes towards Baili became a little different! It was a shock, a shock from the soul! How can this be? From just now, Baili kept moving forward as if strolling in a leisurely courtyard, as if he was on an outing, but every path that Baili walked was not repeated! What does this show? This shows that they are not spinning at all, they are always moving forward! Is this really the legendary soul-seeking road? Why can Baili move forward so easily here? Is it true that the rumors of the soul-searching road are false or that the luck in front of him is so bad that he can find a way out at will? Chapter 1288: Migrant Workers Pass Law Le Zheng believes in the existence of luck, but Le Zheng never believes in people with luck against the sky! But today, it is impossible for Lezheng to follow Baili''s back even if he doesn''t believe it! Going all the way forward without relying on any means, just by walking at will, you can actually find the right way forward on the soul-seeking road, how is this really done? Lezheng couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t understand it either! In other words, no one in this world can understand how Baili did it. Walk out of the soul-seeking road in half a day? This is what Le Zheng, a guy who doesn''t understand anything, hears, if he is replaced by another enchanter, I am afraid that he will laugh out loud! Where is Bailidang''s soul-seeking road? It took more than two months for the headwind to go out in a near collapse. And this is still the case of good luck against the north wind. I dont know how many enchanters come to hunt for treasure in this secret place every year, but there are few who can cross the soul-seeking road, and even if it can pass, there are not a few months. Time is impossible. But today Bai Li said that he only needs half a day, which is simply funny! The soul-searching road is so huge that it will take at least half a day to not go even a little wrong road. So Baili said that he walked this soul-searching road for a long time is almost equivalent to saying that Baili did not take a little wrong road at all. Only then is it possible. But is it possible? This is just a joke, OK... You regard this soul-seeking road as your backyard! Go where you want to go? But Baili did it... and from the beginning to the end, Baili never suspected that he had gone the wrong way. Throwing shoes at the door before seemed like a funny behavior, but Baili knew that it was here. What I can rely on is not my own magic, because Baili searched all the magic and couldn''t find a perfect way to break the maze. There is only one thing I can rely on here, and that is my **** blessing! When throwing shoes, there is a force in the dark to guide oneself on the right path. So walking on this soul-searching road, Bai Li is always following the feeling... For example, on the two roads ahead, Bai Li suddenly felt that it was right to go to the left, then Bai Li would go to the left without hesitation... Just like this, I followed my feelings. Although there were things that looked exactly the same everywhere, Bai Li was convinced that there was nothing wrong with what he did. And Lezhengs approach perfectly verified Bai Lis guess that the road Bai Li took was indeed the correct path, and there was no repetition at all! "Fuck... How did you do it... Have you been here? Or do you have a map here?" Le Zheng grabbed Baili at this time, looking like your kid must have a map. "Just as if I have a map..." Bai Li smiled slightly, not wanting to explain too much. After all, what happened today is Le Zheng, a very nervous kid. If you change to someone else, you will definitely doubt him. . Rather than let people guess about God''s blessings, Bai Li would rather admit that he has a map. After all, what if he has a map? Is it possible that someone dares to come and ask for it? Can''t beat him... The soul-searching road is very boring, in addition to blood red or blood red, looking at the blood red around, Baili even has a feeling of hurriedly coming to some mechanism to let me crack it, and it is also good to solve the boredom! But Baili knows that there will be no organs here. This is the horror of the soul-seeking road. In an area, if various organs are constantly appearing, then no matter how long you walk, you will not feel anything, at most it will be difficult. , Will not be irritable. But now the horror of this soul-searching road is here. No matter how you go, its the same everywhere, and there is no mechanism at all. There are only roads around, no matter how you walk, there are roads. If you go on like this, people will inevitably follow. It gets irritated! Once you become irritable, you will lose your original mind, and you will inevitably be trapped for a longer time. Therefore, this soul-searching road is not so much a maze as it is an illusion, which makes people impatient and eventually destroys themselves. Illusion. This is the same as Tang Seng Xitian taking the scriptures. The Buddha asked Tang Seng how bored he was along the way, how can Tang Seng relieve his boredom! Tang Seng said that it would be good to fight monsters and upgrade all the way... And this soul-searching road is also a reason. If there are agencies everywhere, it is like fighting monsters and upgrading, no matter how difficult it is, it will be fun, but now it is scary to walk and walk without fun. Of course, this soul-searching road is terrifying to others, but nothing to Bai Li! Because the labyrinth here is nothing compared to the Ecstasy Sanctuary in the GTR Alliance! Baili was the first man to pass through the Ecstasy Sanctuary, and he passed the level without the help of the gods... As for how Baili cleared the level...cough cough...it''s a bit embarrassing to say... Just one word... dig! correct! Bai Li just played the spirit of a miner, found a direction to take care of you, just look forward all the way! The bow of heaven has indestructible properties. Regardless of how hard things are, they are instantly shredded under the sharp blade of the bow of heaven. Just look for a direction and dig it all the way. Cleared... Clearing the Ecstasy Sanctuary in Baili was once the biggest puzzle in the world, but when Baili spread the news, the peasant-workers'' method became the best way to clear the Sanctuary of Ecstasy. The managers of the GTR Alliance almost vomited blood because of this! Because in the original GTR alliance, there are not a few magic weapons with invincible attributes. Although it is not as abnormal as the bow of heaven, it is not a trouble to dig out the ecstasy sanctuary, so that the ecstasy sanctuary in the GTR alliance Since the day of birth, it has completely strayed...no one actually walked the maze at all, all were dug... All the tasks are digging a blood path... This makes the high-levels of the GTR Alliance vomit blood! Their people spent a lot of hard work and brainpower to design a maze that is claimed to be the most difficult in the world, but this maze was not walked even once, and it was completely dug out. Then this maze has a fart effect. ? However, the slogan of the GTR Alliance is "Unexpectedly". Although Baili''s migrant workers'' method is very yellow and violent, it has to be said that this is within the scope of the rules, so in the end, the Ecstasy Sanctuary has become the largest. joke. Today, facing this soul-seeking road, Bai Li is not worried that he will be trapped. If he has not been able to get out of this place for a long time, then he can only take out his bow of heaven and use the migrant workers method again. Dig all the way out here! Bai Li still doesn''t believe it, how could this soul-searching road be bigger and more difficult to pass than the Ecstasy Sanctuary? It seems that God is also afraid of the migrant workers'' rules, and he walked in Baili for nearly half a day to consider whether he needed to dig out. When a huge bronze gate appeared in front of Baili... There is no doubt that this This is where the soul-seeking road connects with the organ road... Chapter 1289: Close the door and put the old bat The huge bronze gate is at the end of the soul-seeking road, here is the passage connecting the agency road and the soul-seeking road! Le Zheng''s eyes widened and looked at Baili beside him with a ghostly expression. For a long time! It really took Bai Li only half a day to walk out of the soul-searching road! Before Baili said that he wanted to bet with himself, and said that it would take half a day to walk out of the soul-seeking road, Le Zheng only thought that Baili was comforting himself. After all, the horror of the soul-searching road was not an enchanter. Said the legend about the soul searching road. Even the enchanter with the best luck would never want to come out in this soul-searching road for a month or two. After all, the soul-searching road is too long, and the whole is still a huge maze. At least there is a slight mistake. It''s tantamount to starting all over again. Moreover, there are still two soul-searching paths. The one where Baili is located has a way out, and the other is the one at the entrance. If you enter that one, then I am embarrassed. Death is the only result, because there This is a dead end with no way out. But now it''s only half a day, Bai Li didn''t use any peculiar methods, and he walked out in half a day only by walking. This shows that Baili has never taken the wrong path from beginning to end, and has walked the correct path all the way. How did this happen? "You don''t really have a map here, do you? It''s not right... Even if the map is so huge here, every branch is almost exactly the same, even if it is a map, it is impossible to go out. What method did you use?" Le At this time, it was not shocked, but almost crazy! Although I knew that Baili was abnormal, I never thought that Baili had been abnormal to this level. "Luck!" Bai Li replied, pointing to the bronze gate in front. "Fart..." Le Zheng believes that you are a ghost! luck? Find the right way from so many branches at once! Can this be done by luck? Le Zheng felt that Bai Li was simply insulting his IQ. "Okay... I have a map... Okay..." Bai Li said helplessly, what happened to this world? Tell people the truth, no one believes it now? The labyrinth may be troublesome for others, but it is meaningless to Baili. God''s blessing has brought Baili the most terrifying luck. As long as Baili chooses according to his feelings, he will basically not make any mistakes. That''s why Bai Li has always been in the front from beginning to end, for fear that Le Zheng would make random choices and disrupt his own rhythm. "I knew that your kid must have a map..." Le Zheng was speechless again with the look that I had seen you through a long time ago. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, get ready, the front is the mechanism..." Bai Li didn''t bother to explain to Le Zheng in detail, after all, there is no way to explain luck. The two and a donkey came to the bronze gate at this time, and they didn''t think there was anything from a distance. At this time, when they really approached Baili and saw the bronze gate up close, they couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The bronze gate is uneven at this time, and there are countless ghost-like things embossed on the gate. They are carved and vivid, or screaming, or screaming in anger, or in pain, above the entire bronze gate. The sculpture seems to recreate the scene of hell. Coupled with the shining of the blood red gems around, Baili glanced at it and even wondered if the ghost above the gate would run out of the gate and tear everything to pieces. "This...what is this..." Le Zheng had also seen such a weird gate for the first time. "It''s telling you that entering here is like entering hell." Bai Li smiled and explained that the gate made so terrifying is actually warning people who pass by, don''t step into the world behind this gate easily. "Go to his sister, I am scared to be an old man..." Although Le Zheng said that, Bai Li could clearly see that this guy was a little bit scared. "Wei...It''s time for you to open the door again..." Bai Li walked to Wei''s side with a smile at this time, and patted Wei''s little head with a loving look. "I''m going... why is it me again!" You are about to make Bai Li mad at this time, and when will the dangerous things of your sister come by herself. "Who makes you thick and skinny! I want to come, but do you think I have a chance?" The old bat looked like you don''t know the blessing in the blessing. But as soon as the words of the old bat fell, he felt his body wrapped in light. The next moment the old bat himself appeared in front of the bronze gate. The old bat looked at the world around him, and for a moment he had an urge to burst into tears! Out! I finally came out of the ring of the big devil! I finally no longer have to endure the suffering of being imprisoned! But when the old bat was about to roar loudly, he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have any use for eggs when he came out! Because this is the secret place of organs, a place even more terrifying than the ancient blood plain. In front of me is an unknown mechanism road, and behind me is a soul-seeking road that cannot go out... "Bali...I''m going to your uncle..." The old bat finally couldn''t help but yelled out in extreme anger Knowing that this fellow Baili was definitely not so kind, and let him out at this time. There is a fart difference from being in the ring! wrong! It should be more dangerous to come out now. Sure enough, just when the old bat was thinking about all this, Bai Li said: "As you wish...now you can start exploring the way..." Old bat: "..." The cold sweat that Le Zheng watched from the side was falling down. What kind of combination is this special team... If you don''t agree, you will cheat your teammates. Bai Li is too bad. But that said, the old bat is still a little frustrated when he comes out. After all, this is a real powerhouse of the mirror of life and death. Even if it is said that the old bat is the number one in the world, it is not an exaggeration. The Great Emperor Apocalypse, even the old guy and the King Taiping, who didn''t know the depth, were far behind the old bat. These two are just half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, but the peak of the old bat was the invincible existence of life and death reincarnation mirror eight turns, that is, in the ancient era, he was a powerful team, although now the cultivation base has fallen severely, but still It is the ranks of the reincarnation of life and death. Baili''s release of old bats is not just as simple as finding the way. It is the secret place of organs, the top three terrifying places among the ten secret realms. Baili does not think that his cultivation level can really clear the customs here, so Lao The existence of bats is very necessary, and Bai Li is not worried about the old bat running away. Now you just run for him, can he run away? "Okay! Let me see what is the secret of the land of the ancestors of the Divine Machine Clan!" The old bat said, and he walked to the bronze gate as he said, pressing his hands on the bronze gate, but Just when the palm of the old bat touched the bronze gate, the abnormality emerged... Chapter 1290: Everywhere is Bao’s mechanism road Before the old bat walked to the bronze gate alone, he pressed his hands on the gate and wanted to push the gate directly, but the moment the palm of the old bat touched the gate, he saw the dark green light above the bronze gate shining crazily. In the light, those ghosts seemed to have come alive. At this time, they were crazily wrapped around the old bat''s arm, as if they wanted to pull the old bat into the **** world of the bronze gate! "Be careful..." Le Zheng spoke almost subconsciously, but Bai Li on the side looked at him indifferently. Just kidding, what is the realm of the old bat? This secret place is the land of the ancestor spirits of the Shenji clan. The Shenji clan is also a race of the ancient times. Even if the patriarch of the Shenji clan was not necessarily the opponent of the old bat, now he left a door Like hurting an old bat? It''s a dream! Sure enough, just as Le Zheng''s voice fell, a cold smile flashed across the old Bat''s face. "Small bugs, die!" The old bat''s voice fell, his hands suddenly filled with blood, and the horrible blood instantly turned into a horrible cloud of blood. The blood cloud exploded, instantly exploding all the evil spirits covering the old bat arm. Into the crush. But this did not end, the old bat''s palm suddenly pushed forward, and the terrifying blood cloud exploded again, and as the blood cloud exploded, the entire bronze gate melted in front of the blood cloud and turned into bronze water flowing down! "It melted?" Le Zheng looked at everything in front of him and was surprised. From the moment he saw the bronze gate, Le Zheng knew that the gate was incredible. If this bronze gate in Kyushu could be included in the ranks of the sacred artifacts, after all, I dont know how many enchanters have come here for so many years, but so many enchanters have been unable to destroy this gate. What a horror. But now such a sacred artifact-level existence turned into bronze water among the old bats casually! What a terrifying cultivation base this is? Is this the power of the mirror of life and death? "Grumbling..." The entire bronze gate had completely turned into a pool of bronze water in just a few seconds. At this time, the bronze water flowed on the ground and made a gurgling sound. "Nima...old bat...Isn''t this door removed and taken away...this is a baby, you are really a violent thing..." Bai Li yelled angrily at the old bat''s practice. Prodigal son, prodigal son...People say that he is a prodigal son, but now it seems that compared with the old bat, I am not a little bit worse than the old bat. Such a baby will melt if it melts. This is not what a prodigal son is... "You can''t take this thing...it contains the power of hell, and you will get bad luck with it..." The old bat turned his head and stared, but to be honest, the old bat is still very comfortable now. After all, having been trapped in the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain for so many years, they had no chance to use their hands and feet. It was even more impossible to be directly sealed in the Arrow Demon Ring after coming out of the Desolate Ancient Blood Plain. The first time I came out before, was it special in Thunder City, watching the Titans all over the world, the old bat peeed his pants in fright, and started? Give him another ten thousand courage, will he dare to do it? Do it with Titans? Isn''t that faster than self-killing? Finally, today Baili released him again, let alone Baili''s sinister choice of this place, at least this gave him the opportunity to do it himself, and the old Bat still cherished this opportunity very much. Bai Li ignored the old bat. Watching the bronze gate melt at this time, Bai Li got up and walked to the old bat''s side. Looking forward, there was a square passage in front of him. Unlike the previous soul-searching road, this organ road is covered with various magic patterns, and the magic patterns of the secret script are shining with various colors from time to time, which looks extremely gorgeous. But just glanced at this mechanism and knew that what was hidden behind this gorgeous was infinite murderous intent. "Follow me all for a while, even I can''t recognize all the magic patterns here, so be careful." Bai Li started to remind everyone. Although the agency road is only the second pass of the agency secret, the horror of the agency road has long been recorded. The northerly wind is strong enough! If it hadnt been for the appearance of Baili, he would have almost become the number one enchanter in the world, but the final result of the north wind in this organ path was that he was killed by the organ as soon as he got the magic pattern box and sent out. In the end, Bai Li naturally did not dare to be careless. "Bai Li... Look there seems to be a baby over there..." Le Zheng has sharp eyes. At a glance, he saw something like a treasure chest on the left side of the mechanism road flashing golden light. I think there should be something hidden inside. . "Is fate or baby important? Don''t touch anything here if you don''t want to die..." Bai Li said, can''t he see this treasure chest? But Baili was not fascinated by the treasure chest. On the contrary, there must be a demon in common sense. Baili understood. The entrance of this organ road has existed for so many years, so many enchanters have come here, but why is this treasure chest still put there? Because everyone in the past is dead! It is simply an impossible road As long as you are attracted by greed, one step in is forever! "Fire Demon Mark...Water Demon Mark...Wind Demon Mark...Earth Demon Mark...Goodbye...This is going to heaven..." Bai Li looked at the Demon Mark in the mechanism. These magic patterns are called mechanism magic patterns, such as fire magic patterns. If you accidentally touch the fire magic patterns, the whole mechanism will instantly turn back into a raging flame! Of course, this cannot be an ordinary flame. With the strength of the few present, ordinary flames are naturally nothing, but the flame in this fire magic pattern is spiritual fire, even if the old bat with the strongest cultivation base is present by this spirit The burning of the fire will definitely not last for too long. In the end, I am afraid that it will be burned into water or even gas like the bronze door... As for the other kinds of magic patterns, none of them are inferior to the fire magic patterns. Anyway, there are many mechanisms in this mechanism, and there is no turning back after one step is wrong! "Be optimistic about where I stay, don''t be careless, otherwise we will all die!" Bai Li reminded again, this time even the old bat nodded. After all, it is an ancient power. Although there is no magic with blood ghosts, have you never seen pigs go without eating pork? Although the Shenji clan was not considered to be a big clan in the ancient times, the fighting power of the Shenji clan was extraordinary. When it comes to the Shenji clan, even the old bats are a little afraid. Baili walked in the forefront and landed one foot on a floor tile of the organ road, and as Baili stepped down, the gleaming light of the floor tile disappeared, but it was not one piece that disappeared, but one after another. Chuan, seeing this scene, Rao Shibai couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath at this time: "Nima...Is this road really for people to walk?" Chapter 1291: Yunluo Umbrella When I saw this organ road at first, Bai Li didnt take it seriously. Although it seemed scary, there were still a lot of safe magic patterns at first glance. That is to say, as long as I always follow the safe magic patterns, I always Can pass. But when I really took the first step, I realized that all this was not as simple as I thought. The magic patterns on these floor tiles are actually related to each other. For example, if you step on the current magic pattern, part of the magic pattern in the front will disappear, and the magic pattern that disappears is safe. In other words, the floor tiles on which these magic patterns are located can no longer go. You can only find other magic patterns, and any step you take will refresh the surrounding magic patterns. Therefore, every step cannot be wrong, as long as a wrong step is made, Dao Baili began to wonder how the north wind passed by seeing such an organization! "Can''t we fly over?" The old bat said to the side and put forward an idea. After all, the magic pattern is carved on the floor tiles. As long as you don''t step on these floor tiles, isn''t it all right? "Fly over? Okay...you fly one and let me see..." Baili looked at the old bat with a speechless expression. Nima has lived for so many years and the age of the old man has lived on the dog? "Uh..." Hearing Bai Li''s words, the old bat was obviously suspicious. The old guy was not stupid. At this moment, he took out a shield-like thing from the space, and the old bat threw it towards the mechanism road... But at the moment the shield flew over the mechanism road, the magic patterns in the entire mechanism road flickered wildly, and the next moment flames...storm...ice cones...all kinds of terrifying things directly swallowed the shield... Watching this scene, the old bat instantly took a breath of air-conditioning, and at the same time, he looked at Bai Li''s eyes clearly with the word shameless! You are harming me... "Did you see it? You, the IQ, can think of this method. Do you think the Shenji family can''t think of it? Besides, should you talk about the Shenji family..." "Huh...what can I say...a group of gangsters and puppets, their own cultivation bases can''t be topped, only these side stances!" The old bat was angry at this time. "Oh? The side door? Then you can open the side door and let me see..." Bai Li looked speechless, and the side door said you can''t make it through, you still scream! "Huh..." The old bat snorted proudly and never spoke again, but at this time he didn''t dare to mention the idea of ??flying over, because he hadn''t lived enough yet. "Follow me!" At this time, Bai Li had no choice but to move forward by relying on the various magic patterns in his mind. As for whether he could reach the end, Bai Li was not absolutely sure. With one step out, the old bat and others behind Baili followed closely, and kept moving forward according to where Baili had settled. Every step Baili steps on, the magic lines in the front will disappear. Sometimes large areas disappear, sometimes only a few disappear, but Baili cant help it. The magic lines here are not traceable at all, and he can only Take one step and see one step! Along the way, Lezheng always followed Baili''s footsteps, but it was drooling when he passed Lezheng this way, because wherever he passed, Lezheng not only saw a lot of treasure chests, but even a lot of gods. The weapon is placed not far away, as if you can hold these things in your hand as long as you move it. But I don''t know why, but Bai Li always stays away from these things. Every time I see these treasures, Bai Li hides from a distance, as if these things are poisonous. Le Zheng is right, these things are really poisonous! Although it seems that these things can all be taken by stepping on the magic pattern, Bai Li can be sure that as long as he has a little greed, he will eventually be overwhelmed. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Baili chose the road farthest from those treasures. Even if it was close in front of him, Baili chose to detour as much as possible. And Bai Lis approach really worked. Whenever he was far away from these treasures, the magic lines that he could choose in front also increased, and whenever he approached these treasures, those magic lines looked like There are many, but almost all of them will go out with one foot, almost a dead end. "Damn... It''s really uncomfortable to see so many good things that can''t be taken..." You are also depressed at this time. As a fierce beast, collecting treasures is also his hobby, but he is not stupid. Compared with treasures, he is obviously dead. More important. "Look over there, it looks like Yunluo Umbrella!" A small purple umbrella was seen floating in the distance, only a dozen steps away from it. "It''s really the Yunluo umbrella... I didn''t expect that the Yunluo umbrella is really in the hands of the Shenji clan!" The old bat was also taken aback when he saw the Yunluo umbrella! "What Yunluo Umbrella?" Baili looked into the distance, not clear about this Yunluo Umbrella, but Baili felt that the name of this umbrella was very bad... Yunluo Umbrella? Fallen umbrella... "The Yunluo Umbrella is one of the ten great soldiers of the ancient gods. This thing is said to be made by the ancient gods. The umbrella can block all the power of destruction in the world The umbrella can collect everything in the world! Yunluo umbrella The last time it appeared was in the hands of the Divine King. I didn''t expect this thing to actually reach the hands of the Divine Machine Clan and also appeared here..." The old bat obviously understood this Yunluo umbrella, and he spoke at this time, and Bai Li was slightly surprised when he heard what the old bat said. The treasure that the powerhouse of the Mirror of Life and Death can fight for in this way is terrible. At this moment, Yunluo Umbrella is only a dozen steps away from him. Seeing this, Bai Li suddenly had an idea... "I''ll get it!" Bai Li said, but the old Bat and the others immediately objected... "You are crazy... Although this Yunluo umbrella is good, life is more important..." "Don''t mess around with Baili... Although the Yunluo umbrella is powerful, it''s too dangerous here, don''t mess around..." "Your sister Baili...what a **** Yunluo umbrella, maybe this is a fake Yunluo umbrella at all, don''t be foolish..." Le Zheng and the others are now afraid that Baili will actually rush to get the Yunluo umbrella. Lets not say whether the Yunluo umbrella is true or false. They will only say where they are now. If there is any chaos in Baili, Im afraid It''s a place where everyone will die... But I was happy when I heard these words: "You treat me as stupid...Since I dare to say to get it, there must be a way to get it..." While smiling, Baili took a step in the direction of Yunluo Umbrella, and Baili stepped out, and the safety magic pattern in front of him disappeared in large numbers. Baili did not stop and continued to move forward. When there are three steps left, only the last piece of the safe magic pattern is left. At this time, if Baili takes another step, then everything will be lost! "Bali... come back soon... don''t make trouble..." Le Zheng shouted loudly, for fear that Baili would really mess up, but his words just fell, the next moment Baili''s words also made Le Zheng stunned. In situ... Chapter 1292: I cut it to you! Le Zheng felt that Bai Li was crazy. Just now, this girl also persuaded everyone not to make a fortune, but in a blink of an eye, this guy is completely dead for this Yunluo umbrella. "Bali...come back soon... don''t mess around..." Le Zheng shouted loudly, for fear that Baili would really run to die. But when Lezheng was anxious to get angry, Bai Li said: "Are you stupid...you use the power of time to see? I take things and you use the power of time to reshape time directly. Got it..." When Bai Li''s words were uttered, the entire organ road was instantly silent... For a moment, Lezheng seemed to have been hit by lightning, and the whole person was standing still on the spot, with a stunned expression on his face. rustic:"" Old bat: "..." The whole audience looked at Le Zheng speechlessly, their eyes... how to say, just like seeing a big fool. At this time, the word embarrassment is no longer enough to describe Le Zheng''s mood! That''s right... I have the power of time, so I can reshape time and make time flow backward in a moment! But he shouted here for a long time like a second fool... Looking at the surrounding organ roads, Le Zheng really wanted to vomit blood for a moment... Nima himself followed Baili like Er Lengzi. This organ road was difficult for Baili, but it worked as well for him. It is not an exaggeration to describe it in four words. No matter how many organs you have here, whether you go right or wrong, as long as you use the power of time, Lezheng can ignore all organs at all! Even Le Zheng doesnt even need to know whether the magic pattern is right or wrong. It doesnt matter if you go wrong. The magic pattern here is always right. As long as you go wrong, reshape the time back to three seconds ago, and then re-select until you choose the right one. So far... It can be said that the power of Lezheng''s time in this organ is itself a bug! Even Baili couldn''t compare with Lezheng, because even if Baili possessed more knowledge of enchanting, but the fault tolerance rate was there, Baili would never have a chance to look back after one step was wrong. But Le Zheng is different. Le Zheng can completely walk all the floor tiles here. As long as he uses his own time to make the time flow back when the wrong choice is made, he can go on indefinitely, even with a little danger. nothing. "You...you...you..." Le Zheng didn''t have you for a long time, so he came, because he really didn''t know what to say... Originally, he still wanted to complain about Baili why he didn''t say it, but carefully Think about it, I didn''t even think of it, can I blame Baili? And while Le Zheng was stunned, Bai Li had already strode forward to the Yunluo Umbrella. With a wave of his arm, Bai Li directly grabbed the Yunluo Umbrella in his hand. But just as Baili grasped the Yunluo umbrella, the magic patterns under Baili''s feet also flickered with flames, and the flames rose, and the entire organ road instantly turned into a sea of ??spiritual fire. All living things are swallowed. "Time back!" Holding the double dragon pan stick, Le Zheng didn''t hesitate. He played the unique time rune of Lejia with both hands. The power of time spurted out, and when the power of time flew, the whole mechanism also There was an amazing scene! All the rising flames were frozen by the force of time in an instant, and then these flames not only did not burn, but ghosts and gods began to retreat in the original direction. After just three seconds, the flames returned to the demon they appeared. In the pattern. At the same time as the flames retreated, Bai Li also returned to the original safe floor tiles. For a time, the organ road returned to the bottleneck again, but the Yunluo umbrella was still held in Bai Li''s hand. "Look... this is so simple, right..." Bai Li raised the Yunluo umbrella in his hand and gestured towards Le Zheng behind him. The old bat and the ruin had already watched at this time, and it was the first time they saw the power of time. Even in the ancient times, no one had the power of time. Time is the most terrifying power in the world. God has given Lejia the most terrifying power, but has deprived Lejia of life. This is fair. "What a terrible power..." The old bat sighed from the bottom of his heart at this time, what a terrifying scene if such a power really went to the extreme. "Power is terrible, but this guy''s brain is too stupid." Bai Li made no secret of his contempt for Le Zheng. "Ahem...Let''s see if this Yunluo umbrella is real..." Le Zheng quickly changed the subject at this time, because he knew that if Bai Li continued to speak, he would definitely be insulted. "Let''s see..." The old bat rushed to Baili at this time and took the Yunluo Umbrella from Baili, but the Yunluo Umbrella had just started, and the old bat shook his head without even looking at it: "This is an imitation. !" "Imitation? Let me see..." You obviously have seen Yunluo Umbrella. At this time, seeing the old bat answering so affirmatively, he quickly walked up, but this time it didn''t even touch it, just a sensory sweep. After that, he shook his head directly: "Yes...It''s an imitation..." "Rely..." Seeing the imitation Yunluo umbrella sent back by the old bat, Baili looked speechless and wanted to throw it away, but before Baili took the shot, the old bat spoke: "Boy...even though this thing is Imitation, but the ability will definitely not be worse than your Shadow Sword." "Huh?" Hearing this, he was taken aback, the imitations could be comparable to the Shadow Sword? "What do you think is the treasure of the desolate age is not to humiliate you, now the entire Kyushu, even if the Huntianding in your hand is placed in the desolate age, it cannot be the highest level, and this Yunluo umbrella is a copy Good products, but imitations from the hands of the Shenji clan can at least have 10% of the power of the real product, even if this percentage is enough to withstand the attacks of any treasure in the world!" The old bat looked at your kid as an expression of ignorance. And this time, the rare one did not confront the old bat, but followed and nodded. The Shenji clan was good at making puppet organs. In the barren ancient times, it was possible to get an imitation of the Shenji clan. Exciting things, and such a terrifying treasure of Yunluo Umbrella, even though it is an imitation, it is comparable to Kyushu''s current treasure. "So powerful? Can stop the attack of the treasure of the world?" Bai Li gave me such an unbelieving expression. "Haha...I am really an inexperienced kid, Yunluo Umbrella is in your hand, I don''t believe you can try it, even this imitation is absolutely indestructible for you!" The old bat looked confident and looked towards Bai Li''s eyes seemed to say: "Smelly boy, you don''t have any knowledge!" "Then what if I cut it open?" "Huh! What do you think of Yunluo umbrella? It is impossible to cut it!" "Just say what if I cut it..." "You are going to cut it, I will listen to you from now on, do whatever you say..." The old bat is really angry! Is it possible that the old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years is not as knowledgeable as your little baby? But just a second after the words of the old bat, I saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand, and then as a wind and thunder flashed by, the next moment the Yunluo umbrella in Baili''s hand broke at the sound, and was directly divided into two... The whole world was quiet for a moment... Chapter 1293: Because of shamelessness, so 1 Although it is an imitation Yunluo umbrella, in the eyes of the old bat, this thing is comparable to the treasure of Kyushu today. As for the destruction of Baili, it is a foolish dream to the old bat! But the old bats confidence only existed for less than a second. The next moment a wind and thunder flashed by, the Yunluo umbrella in Baili''s hand had been split into two completely... "Swish..." A stray wind blew by, and the whole world was quiet... The eyeballs of the old bat were about to stare out of his own eye sockets...Looking at the Yunluo umbrella that was cut open in Bai Li''s hand, even his old face couldn''t hold back for a moment! He wants to find a place to get in right now, because he feels that he has no face to see people in his life... Embarrassment...At this time, the old bat''s face is embarrassed in all capitals! Nima...I have seen a face slap, but I have never seen a face slap so thorough... A second ago, the old bat also vowed that this thing could not be destroyed. If you destroy Lao Tzu, take any posture. But in the next second, Bai Li cut the Yunluo Umbrella with a single move. Seeing the smooth cut, even the old bat couldn''t help but yell perfect! "Ahem... kid... this thing is a treasure, you... how could you accidentally destroy it... it''s a violent thing..." The old bat wanted to change the subject, but it was obvious that the other three around looked at him. His expression did not intend to let him go like this. "Is it OK to cut it?" You gave the old bat a big eye, and at the same time, he cursed in his heart whether the old guy had a **** in his head... bet Baili? Let''s take a look at the fate of the few people who bet against Baili before. With so many lessons from the past, why don''t the old guys have any brains? Is it vain to make your face pale? "Yeah... If you say yes, there is no way to destroy it?" Le Zheng also understood at this time. Although this old bat is in the cycle of life and death, the relationship between him and Bai Li is extraordinary, so he doesn''t need it at all. Too restrictive in front of him... "What kind of posture do you like?" Bai Li looked at the old bat in front of him meaningfully. The evil smile made the old bat feel like a chrysanthemum. "Ahem...this...this..." The old bat hasn''t let out this fart for a long time... But at the same time, the old bat is also full of regret...I only think about ordinary people, but forget one of the biggest problems. Bai Li has never been an ordinary person. Even if the Yunluo umbrella is sent to the hands of Yukong Jiansheng, Yukong Jiansheng is also It may not be destroyed. According to the estimation of the old bat, it is almost impossible to destroy this Yunluo umbrella under the mirror of life and death. But the old bat only forgot the special existence of Bai Li! Bai Li''s hand has the existence of the bow of heaven, let alone the imitation Yunluo umbrella, even the real Yunluo umbrella, the bow of heaven can be cut! The old bat really can''t figure out why a bow Nima has such a sharp attack power? How did the attributes that can cut everything in the world come from? But now its too late to say anything. Look at the smooth-cut Yunluo Umbrella in Bailis hand. The old bat knows that now he can only let Baili pose... At this time, Le Zheng looked at Baili speechlessly. On the prodigal son, Le Zheng now only serves Baili alone. Although the horror of the Yunluo Umbrella has not been truly displayed, the old bat can say that it is definitely a treasure that is no worse than the Shadow Sword, but such a treasure is destroyed in a second. Thinking of the previous scene in which Bai Li scolded the old bat for the prodigal son, Le Zheng just wanted to say, who can compare to you on the prodigal? The cut Yunluo umbrella was thrown away. Now the Yunluo umbrella has been completely reduced to waste, and Bai Li didn''t bother to spend a lot of materials to repair it. After throwing it away, I looked like a prodigal and I didn''t accept it. "From today, you are not allowed to mention the four words of world **** to me!" Bai Liyi pointed at the old bat. This is what the old bat said by himself. What if Baili loses. Of course, Baili doesnt expect the old bat to really abide by the agreement. This old guys shamelessness should be second only to himself... If he is really asked to say nonsense like future obedient, dont say Baili, himself. I can''t believe it... "Ahem...I admit it..." The old bat didn''t want to speak at this time, he just wanted to be quiet... and don''t ask Lao Zi Jingjing who is... "Why are you still stunned... You are exploring the way... Ah... The harvest season is so beautiful..." Bai Li waved at Le Zheng, and at the same time looked at the treasure chests around with countless golden lights in his eyes. They didn''t dare to touch these treasure chests and treasures, and now that there was a BUG-level existence of Lezheng, this mechanism road was the same as their own back garden to them. At this time, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a stroll in the courtyard. Le Zheng was also extremely excited at this time, because he had been hit by Baili since entering the secret place of the organ, and now he finally found his life value. Without much words, Le Zheng became the leader of the entire team at this time, without any path-finding at all. At this time, Le Zheng is striding forward, as long as he makes a mistake, he will go back in time and choose the right path again. This is really a harvest season. With all the treasure chests of Lezheng this BUG, ??it is no longer any difficulty for everyone. And with the constant opening of the treasure chest, even Bai Li had to sigh that this divine machine family is really rich... All kinds of treasured materials Various kinds of secret treasures, although they are all imitations, there are still many imitation treasures that are even comparable to Kyushu''s treasures. Pieces of the same kind of treasures are being kept in their hands at this time, and various materials are naturally returned to Baili. After all, the biggest purpose of entering the secret area of ??the organ is to make a mechanical body for Lezheng, so the materials are naturally attributable Baili. As for the imitation treasures, I picked some, the old bat picked a few, and Baili put away a few pieces that seemed to be of good value, and all the others went to Lezheng. "I''m so embarrassed... Everyone came to help me, but the things returned to me... Hahahaha..." Le Zheng had a very embarrassed expression on me, but everyone just wanted to rush to see this expression. Kick this guy a few feet. Nima, you are embarrassed, but your hand speed is not slow at all... When things arrive in your hands, they are basically installed within a second. Is this really embarrassing? "Shameless..." Old Bat and You couldn''t help but curse, but they felt wrong after the cursing. There are four members in this team, but think about it, one of them has nothing to do with shamelessness? Gathering people in groups, maybe because they are shameless enough to come together... Look at what kind of people are this group... An old bat, one of the ten most ferocious beasts, has been scolded for being a liar all the time. A master of the blood family who wants to rule the world but is always sealed... A guy who didn''t even care about Nima''s body but still wanted to fish something, Le Zheng had only a dozen days left but didn''t care... As for Baili... ahem... Baili won''t talk about it... because the two words shameless describe Baili itself as an insult to shamelessness... Chapter 1294: BUG combination If someone sees the performance of the shameless four goods group at this time, they will even be shocked. us fastest where is this place? According to the legend, among the top ten secret realms, the level of danger can be ranked in the top three organ secrets... But the shameless four goods group is walking here now, but it is the same as traveling... "I haven''t seen this magic pattern. I don''t know what is dangerous. I will try..." This is Bai Li... "Do you think this magic pattern is a good match for me? Oh... this magic pattern also has the power of lightning... I''m so scared..." This is awkward... "Who said this mechanism can''t fly...I just flew, what can I do to me?" This is an old bat who is grudges against Baili... "What kind of broken box, it only contained more than two hundred colorful spirit stones... Rely... It''s really a poor ghost..." This is Le Zheng, who is robbing things and looting crazy. At this time, if someone else sees all this, it is estimated that they can vomit blood on the spot. What is Nima, dont you know if its dangerous? Is this trying here? A bad one can kill you, okay? But Baili tried it, no matter how dangerous it is, everything will be calm after going back in time... What is this magic pattern that matches you well... Your uncle... Do you know how dangerous it is? Also the power of lightning...Why don''t you go to heaven? What does it mean to not fly here? You just fly? If you dont have Lezheng, let me see if you fly one... As for the final Lezheng... More than 200 colorful spirit stones can buy a medium-sized city... You have to give these spirit stones to a medium-sized sect, and ask them to call their parents. Its no problem... but so many. The spirit stone turned into a broken box in Le Zheng''s mouth? Just installed? Really poor? Are these words really what a human person should say? And what do you consider this place? If others enter here, even if their luck is against the sky, they wont be able to walk here for three or two months, and even if they get there, its basically not much different from sending death in this organ, but take a look at this shameless group of four goods. , I''m still picky here, why is the gap between this person and people so big? With the attitude of harvesting all the way, just as Bai Li said, this is a harvesting season, all treasures and treasure chests are all taken into the bag by the shameless group of four goods. All the way forward, with the continuous harvest, Bai Li finally saw the existence of the puppet for the first time. The puppets are squatting on both sides of the organ road at this time. These puppets have different shapes. Some are like lions, some are like giant elephants, some are like ghosts, and some are humanoids. But at this time, these puppets are all Quietly squatted motionless on both sides of the highway. However, Baili knew that it was not that these puppets did not discover them. On the contrary, they should have appeared from the moment they entered the organ road, but their own demon heart made these puppets subconsciously think that they were the masters, so they did not treat themselves. Launch any offensive. If you change to someone else, you are afraid that as long as you enter this organ path, a large number of puppets will come to attack after a second. Just imagine, in such a terrifying organ path, you need to distinguish the magic lines and know what your next step is. Location, while dealing with countless puppets, is this the place where people go? But all of this is meaningless for the Shameless Four Goods Group, and Baili''s BUG God blessed them easily in the soul-seeking road. The power of Lezheng''s BUG time allows them to walk around the tunnel at will. The Devil''s Heart made these puppets give up chasing and intercepting the Shameless Four Goods Group. This legendary and extremely dangerous organ secrets simply became worthless in front of the Shameless Four Goods Group. As they walked, the shameless four-cargo group also talked about the puppets on both sides from time to time. "Why is this elephant missing a tooth? Someone knocked it out every now and then?" "Do you think that puppet would like a duck? Do you think this guy can swim?" "I''ll go, that puppet is so realistic, it looks like a big beauty, can I take it away?" take away? Take you home and use it as an inflatable doll? Bai Li has a black line on his face...Although he has a way to take it away in his heart... But after a closer look at Bai Li, he is sure that although the puppet looks realistic, Bai Li is sure that it is not realistic... As for the difference between realism and realism... Bai Li didn''t tell Pure Le Zheng... The organ road is extremely long and narrow. Even with so many BUG exploits, it took a whole day for the Shameless Four Goods Group to reach the end of the organ road. As the end continues to approach, the number of puppets is also increasing. It is only scattered, but when it is close to the end position, the various puppets are already densely arranged, and there are even too many puppets blocking the path, and for this situation, it is basically two coolies and old coolies. Go up and move the puppet away... And the puppets that are closer to the end of the same look more real, especially those humanoid puppets, which seem to be indistinguishable from real people. They are flesh and blood. If they hadn''t all closed their eyes and had no human breath, I''m afraid Baili would Really treat them as living beings. "The methods of the Shenji clan can almost be fake and the real. The Shenji clan has a very small population but in the ancient times, although they were not big clans, few races dared to bully them..." At this time, the old bat started to be a knowledge popularizer. "Why?" Le Zheng asked innocently. "Because you are willing to face thousands of puppets?" You are really speechless about Le Zheng''s idiot question... The Divine Machine Clan itself has average combat effectiveness, and their population is very small, but they are good at puppets. Every Divine Machine Clan will be followed by thousands of puppets. Any disagreement is a group fight, even if it is an old bat. Not willing to provoke this kind of stuff easily. "Then have you attacked the Shenji clan in the ancient times?" Le Zheng was obviously not discouraged by the insults of the monstrous, on the contrary, he was very curious about the monstrous, because in the mouth of the old bat, the monstrous was all evil in the ancient era. It has attacked countless races, and it has killed more people than Le Zheng has ever seen. "No..." He said calmly. "Why? Don''t the Shenji clan even can''t provoke you?" Le Zheng looked naive... But in the face of Le Zheng''s innocence, Wei directly gave him a big roll of eyes and then said: "Because puppets are not tasty..." Le Zheng: "..." I didnt bother to care about the ignorant Le Zhengs 100,000 whys. At this time, Bai Li was studying the puppet next to him, and grabbed a human-shaped puppet from the pile of puppets. The wind and thunder in Bailis hand directly chopped the human-shaped puppet into it. Two pieces want to see the internal structure of this puppet! But at the moment when Baili''s heaven bow split the puppet, a voice suddenly rang in Baili''s ears. The next moment Baili''s whole person was stuck in the same place as if struck by lightning, and became wide. He looked at the puppets around with his eyes full of disbelief, his eyes seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world... Chapter 1295: No way to go Grabbing a human-shaped puppet casually, with the Bow of Baili Heaven in his hand, he can easily cut open the puppet that does not attack him. Bai Li''s original intention was to see what the structure of this humanoid puppet really was. Although he didn''t plan to create a puppet, Yiduo didn''t press his body. But the moment Baili cut the humanoid puppet, a voice stunned Baili''s whole person. "The kill target is a lifelike life, and the experience gain is 10% of the normal..." This voice is too familiar to Baili. Every time Baili kills, there will be a reminder of the arrow demon ring in his mind. Of course, Baili knows what this experience is. Although Kyushu now says that he is a Dharmakaya, Bai Li knows better than anyone that he is actually one step away from the Dharmakaya. Although the combat power can be comparable to the Dharmakaya, it is not the real Dharmakaya. Because compared with the real Law Bodies, I lack the Dharma image. However, if you want to have the magic element, you must make the arrow demon ring reach the level of the law body, but the arrow demon ring needs to absorb the experience of the enemies you kill to grow. According to Baili''s estimation, he will kill several thousand more. Xiafei Peak can almost become a Dharmakaya. But although there are many Xiafei in Kyushu, it is not easy to kill. Even if Baili''s current status really wants to kill thousands of Xiafei peaks in Kyushu, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi will send a world powerhouse to chase him down. So Baili set his goal on the side of the Wutian Dynasty. You can''t do anything in the Tianqi Dynasty. It''s okay to find some trouble for the Wutian Dynasty! However, Bai Li never dreamed that he would have experience in killing these puppets in this secret place today. Although it was only one-tenth, Bai Li suddenly felt that he was in heaven after looking at the puppets around him! What''s wrong with the lack of experience? The number of puppets here is almost the same as that of ants. The humanoid puppet I just killed was a Xiafei-level puppet, if I could slaughter this mechanism secretly! At this time, Bai Li seemed to see the Faxiang before beckoning to himself... "Puff...Puff...Puff..." Incarnate as an executioner, Bai Li''s bow of heaven at this time has become a butcher knife, and all the puppets around were easily cut open by Bai Li''s hand. , A lot of experience suggested that Baili was frantically brushing in his mind at this time, and his eyes were red. "What are you doing... These puppets have offended you..." Le Zheng looked back at Bai Li, who was madly cutting the puppets, with a puzzled face. In his opinion, these puppets are actually a pile of broken copper and rotten iron. After all, even if Bai Li had the Demon Heart, he couldn''t manipulate them, so they were no different from broken copper and broken iron. "Yes! They offended me..." At this time, Bai Li could not care to explain to Le Zheng, pulling all the puppets around him, Bai Li began to slaughter wildly, all puppets in Bai Li''s hands were hands It''s solved with one knife. So many puppets without any resistance at this time are simply wolves into the flock to Baili, and they are simply forced to commit a crime into the female bathhouse, and that refreshing Baili can''t describe it in words! A large number of puppets were slaughtered frantically at this time, and Bai Li''s experience was also growing frantically at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Nima...today is the day to break through the Law Bodies..." Bai Li is now in tears, Bai Li is in a dream and never thought that he would have such a gain when he entered the secret place of the organ this time. This is simply an experience pasture! The puppets here are countless experience cows for themselves, and they can get them as they want. But Baili''s crazy slaughter was speechless in the eyes of the old Bat and Wei. "This stuff is crazy?" "Looks like..." "Did these puppets kill his family?" "Looks like..." "Is he crazy?" "Looks like..." "Like your sister..." "Look at... I''ll go to your uncle..." You originally had an inscrutable appearance, but he almost touched the old bat''s way. A large number of puppets turned into Baili''s experience at this time, but Baili was not too greedy. After killing a large number of Xiafei level puppets at this time, Baili finally stopped. After all, Baili''s current Level, killing ordinary puppets can no longer gain any experience, only Xiafei level can let Baili gain experience. "What the **** are you doing?" Le Zheng was confused, and he also felt crazy in vain. "Of course I''m collecting materials for you! What do you think we enter into the secret place... The materials are to be found from these puppets, but not every puppet has them, so I have to cut them all up. We can determine if they have the materials we need." Bai Li made up an almost impeccable lie very casually. "So that''s the case, then we will help you!" Old Bat and Wei jumped out, and they wanted to help Baili when they spoke. But when I saw this scene, I just wanted to scold someone who helped your sister... This is all Lao Tzu''s experience. Of course, Baili can''t say that. Seeing the old bat do something, Baili quickly stopped and said: "Don''t mess around The hidden position of the puppet''s material is different, if there is no correct posture... Ah no... it''s a way, it''s easy to destroy the material, so just look at it..." Hearing Bai Li''s such serious reason, the old bat stopped his hand, because he knew that the most important thing to enter the secret place this time was to help Lezheng make a mechanical body, so the old bat didn''t dare to mess around and could only watch Bai Li went all the way and cut all the puppets he saw. Of course, in order to show that he is really looking for materials, every time Baili cuts some puppets, he will take out some materials from these puppets and put them into his arrow demon ring. Anyway, no one knows what the mechanical body is. What materials are needed, so naturally no one doubts this shameless guy. Before Baili always felt that the mechanism road was too long, but at this moment Baili felt that the mechanism road was too short, so how many puppets he had killed, how could he see the end of the mechanism road in a blink of an eye? Just when Bai Li was helpless, Le Zheng''s voice also followed: "There is no way ahead..." Bai Li was awakened from the joyous killing by the voice of Le Zheng, and then raised his head to look forward. Sure enough, he saw that the front had reached its end, without any doors or passages. It was completely blocked. The rock wall. "This is the end of the secrets of the organs?" Le Zheng was puzzled. How could it be possible that the top three secrets of the top ten secrets in the legend came to the end so easily? Le Zheng looked suspicious, and Bai Li also frowned and looked forward, because not only Le Zheng thought so, but Bai Li also felt that the secret of this mechanism was too anticlimactic. But when Bai Li was puzzled and opened his hidden mission and wanted to see how far he walked in this secret place, the prompt of the mission also stunned Bai Li... Chapter 1296: Violent White Hidden missions to explore the top ten secrets are tasks that Baili must complete, and whenever Baili enters the secrets, the hidden tasks will also give some small hints. us fastest And this prompt is very simple, it is completed or not. For example, if Baili just entered Thunder City before entering the tomb of the Thunder God, the progress of the task will be displayed, but it is not completed, but the percentage. But at this moment, when Bai Li looked at the progress of his mission on the secret place of the organ, the whole person was Spartan. "Percent zero?" Bai Li looked at the huge zero with a dazed expression. what''s the situation? I am desperately working here and it is the soul-searching road and the organ road, ahem...Although it is easy to walk under the bug, what the **** is this zero percent? Does it mean that I have not discovered the real secret place at all, or is it that I am still far from the secret of the secret place? In the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, Baili found the old bat and knew the reason for the destruction of the blood clan in the Wild Ancient Era. In the tomb of the Thunder God, Bai Li found Bai Rumeng. Although he didn''t understand the identity of Bai Rumeng, the legendary city of Thunder City really appeared before Bai Li''s eyes. At this time, looking at the secret place of the organ, Bai Li understood that no matter whether it was the way of the organ or the road to the soul, it was not the real secret place of the organ. "Where are you going now?" Le Zheng had already walked to the front of the rock wall at this time, and while talking about Le Zheng, he tapped the front rock wall with the Ssangyong pan stick in his hand. Obviously, this rock wall is not a hollow stone gate, because the Ssangyong pan stick in Le Zheng''s hand has been chiseled directly from the rock wall, but there is no echo. "This thing is solid...there is no hidden passage in front of it. It should be..." Le Zheng had already knocked the entire rock wall once while he was speaking. At this time, he had already determined that there would be no passage behind the rock wall. "That''s not necessarily..." Baili got up and walked to the rock face, just glanced at the rock face and smiled. "The road is behind here!" Bai Li''s tone was very sure! "Why do you say that?" "Yes... there is no echo behind this rock wall... how could it be a passage..." All of them looked at Baili with puzzled faces, because they didn''t understand why Baili just glanced at it and said with such certainty that there must be a way behind the rock! "How do you feel when you look at this rock wall?" Bai Li smiled. "Feeling? No feeling... It''s just a rock wall..." "Yes... and you see, this rock wall is obviously natural, it''s natural!" "Yes, I can''t tell that this rock wall is fake..." A few people looked at it for a long time and felt that the rock wall was absolutely natural. The natural rock wall had no trace of mining, so they couldn''t believe what Baili said. "What you said is not wrong, it is totally natural! But you have overlooked one point...Look at this carefully..." Bai Li pointed to the place where the rock wall connects with the organ road. It''s natural! At this moment, this connection can be said to be described by only these four words. Le Zheng and others are obviously not fools. When they saw this scene, their minds instantly turned around, and they understood the reason why Bai Li was so sure. . This connection, as they say, is completely natural! But it is precisely because this is so natural that there are ghosts! Imagine that if the connection between this mechanism road is really just an ordinary rock wall, then is the **** machine clan crazy, deliberately making the connection between the rock wall and the mechanism road completely natural? Is it possible that the gods are all Virgos? This is obviously impossible. As the saying goes, the link between this organ and Dao means this at this time. If it has not undergone any treatment, then Baili might believe that this is the end, but it is because it looks too much. It is natural that there are problems. This kind of natural achievement is like someone deliberately hiding something deliberately! At this time, Bai Li''s statement was confirmed, but several people were also worried because they did not have any way to open the rock wall. "Let''s find the mechanism..." Le Zheng started to fumble up and down the rock while he was talking, but when he touched for a long time, he found that whether it was Baili or the old bat and Wei behind him, he was looking at him with idiot-like eyes. With oneself... "Uh...why are you looking at me like this?" Le Zheng was stunned by the three of them, not understanding what they were doing. "Obviously, let''s look at idiots again..." "Nima...After following Baili for so long, why haven''t you made any progress in your mind?" You and Old Bat have an expression that you are hopeless. Although Le Zheng was used to being shameless, he was still a little unhappy to be said that by the two of them. At this time, Le Zheng looked at Bai Li and said, "Do you know where the organ is?" "Organization? I don''t know..." Bai Li was speechless when he saw Le Zheng''s stunned look. This kid is good at everything, but his IQ is a little low. Even the old bat, idiot, can be a thousand idiots. Eight hundred streets, alright... "Look, he doesn''t know..." Le Zheng was a little angry and funny But he didn''t get any approval in exchange for what he said. He and the old bat shook their heads at the same time, with this The child''s expression is really hopeless. "Rely... How do you open it..." Le Zheng wanted to cry without tears at this time. Le Zheng used to think he was quite smart. Basically, he relied on his brain to eat wherever he went. But since joining the Shameless Four Goods Group, Le Zheng found that his brain was obviously not enough! Among the four guys, the zombies and the old bat are old monsters who have lived for so many years, and experience can crush themselves. As for Baili... ahem... Baili doesn''t say anything...because this is much scarier than the old monster... And he, a smart person in the mouth of others, felt like his brain was eaten by a dog in this team, and that frustration made Le Zheng vomit blood. "Young man, I''ll teach you. Sometimes when facing the agency, you don''t have to look for it..." Bai Li looked like a senior and walked to Le Zheng''s side, and then turned Le Zheng behind him. In the speechless expression on Le Zheng''s face, the wind and thunder in Baili''s hands were surging, and the next moment the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hands again. After gently throwing the bow of heaven in his hand a few times, Bai Li blinked at Le Zheng, and what Bai Li did in the next moment made Le Zheng completely doubt his IQ... With the bow of heaven in hand, Baili didnt care about any **** mechanism at all. The invincible attributes of the bow of heaven were instantly cut into the rock wall. The rock wall that is hard and can not leave any traces on it even if it is a weapon of a **** The bow of heaven in front of Bailis bow of heaven was like a piece of soft tofu. Under the bow of heaven, a huge hole was cut out directly on the rock wall. Baili started to chisel along the hole, and the whole rock wall was now in the white. Nothing before... Chapter 1297: Divine Machine The sharpness of the bow of heaven is nothing comparable to other treasures. The previous Yunluo umbrella is almost hard to destroy under the mirror of life and death. But in front of the bow of heaven, Yunluo Umbrella was cut into two pieces like a piece of tofu. Leaving aside the degree of prodigality of Bai Li''s approach, the sharpness of the bow of heaven is enough to shock everyone. The same is true for this rock wall now. Although Lezhengs Ssangyong Pan Bang is not included in the Top Ten Sacred Artifacts, the penetration power of Ssangyong Pan Bang is definitely not worse than any of the Top Ten Sacred Artifacts, but Lezheng is almost exhausted Full use of the Ssangyong Pan stick can not leave even a small white spot on the rock wall. That''s why Le Zheng gave up and wanted to find a mechanism to open the rock wall. But Le Zheng overlooked one point, he had no choice but to do it for nothing! And as a saboteur, I have never been too lazy to do things like finding institutions. Wouldn''t it be more time-saving and labor-saving to go through this rock wall instead of looking for institutions? Back then, Baili even dared to dig through Thunder City, but now this rock wall is just looking for a chisel in front of Baili! Blocks of boulders were easily dug out by the bow of heaven. Baili relied on the sharpness of the bow of heaven to dig all the way forward. This rock wall was much thicker than Baili imagined. He has dug forward four or five times. At a distance of ten meters, Bai Li even began to wonder if he was digging a mountain! But since digging has already started, Baili naturally has no possibility of stopping. He becomes a migrant worker again and uses the migrant worker method. Baili is very happy to dig all the way. I dug forward forty to fifty meters again, but the rock wall still hasn''t reached the end. The rock wall is 100 meters thick, and it can''t even be destroyed by magic weapons. No wonder this mechanism is abnormal! Hard work pays off! After dug forward for a total of 150 meters, Bai Li''s heaven bow heard a puff, and the next moment Bai Li felt that the rock wall in front of him was completely ventilated by him. "Dug through!" shouted towards Le Zheng and the others behind him, Bai Li speeded up, and after waving the bow of heaven in his hand several times, he saw that the rock face fell completely, but when the rock face fell, Several people were also stunned by the scene in front of them! A city! Behind this rock face is a city! At this time Bai Li was standing under the city wall, and the rock wall he had cut through before turned out to be the city wall. But compared to the thickness of the city walls, what really surprised them at this time was the city''s sky. Stars, bright moon... and the black sky, the city seems to be bathed in the night, but Bai Li is not a fool. When he entered this institution road before, the institution was clearly underground, and he was excavating all the way diagonally. The location below was excavated, which means that the location where I was at this time was obviously underground. But this buried city can actually see the stars, the moon, and the night sky, which is a bit weird. "What the **** is this place..." Le Zheng also had a creepy feeling at this time. Especially when looking at the quiet city in front, the whole city cannot see the slightest figure of people, it is like a ghost town. "Discover the Divine Machine City!" When Bai Li was surprised by the peculiarities of this city, the Arrow Demon Ring finally sent him the news of exploration. "Shenji City?" When Baili heard the name, he knew that this city must have something to do with the Shenji clan. "This should be the land of the ancestors of the Shenji clan, Shenji City...Be careful, Shenji City is a ghost town..." The old bat spoke behind Baili at this time, and it was the first time Baili heard of Lao The bat said so solemnly. Why did the old bat''s repair wait for horror? He is almost invincible in this world, but he can imagine the horror of this Divine Machine City if he can say so solemnly. "Shenji clan is not only good at making mechanism puppets, they are also good at raising ghosts. According to legend, they separated the souls of all the dead people and raised them in the land of their ancestors, because they believed that their people would have souls. Indestructible, but in fact these immortal souls turned into ghosts in the end. If I guess right, this city is not for people to inhabit but for ghosts. He obviously also has some understanding of the Shenji clan. And as He said this, Le Zheng and Bai Li both had a creepy feeling. Ghosts are not really scared. After all, there are more ghosts in Kyushu. But just imagine that all the existences here are older than the old bats or even older bats. So how terrifying are these ghosts? Looking at the empty Divine Machine City in front of Li Ghosts, Bai Li finally understood why Divine Machine City could rank higher than Thunder City in terms of danger. Thunder City seems to have countless Titans rampaging, but in fact, these Titans are just phantoms. The real danger of Thunder City lies in the ubiquitous lightning, and it has the ability to be immune to lightning. In addition to being scary, there is basically no difference from being in the back garden of your own home But this Divine Machine City is different, because you can''t see any ghosts at all, they may be possible at any time Appear anywhere behind you, and then give you a fatal blow. In addition to the ghosts, there are countless puppets in Divine Machine City. This is what Baili came here with the heart of the devil. If there is no heart of the devil, replaced by other people, now I am afraid that only these puppets can have it. Killed their lives. "Be careful, and follow me..." Although the old bat is unreliable on weekdays, he still stood up resolutely at this time, which made Bai Li a little touched. Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li followed in the footsteps of the old bats and began to enter the Divine Machine City. The whole Divine Machine City does not seem to be desolate, and even gives people a sense that this place is inhabited and only stays too late. The illusion that these people have rested, but Baili can be sure that there must be no living people here, because there is no trace of dust on the entire ground. Just imagine how there is no dust in an inhabited city. exist? Under the guidance of the old bat, several people quickly entered the streets of Shenji City. On both sides of the street, there are various buildings like ordinary cities, but Baili did not care about these buildings. It''s constantly looking for something! "What are you looking for?" You also found that Bai Li seemed to be constantly looking for it, but also a little puzzled. "Don''t you think this is weird?" Bai Li said. "Of course it''s weird... this kind of ghost town is not so weird..." He gave a white glance. "I''m not talking about this strangeness but..." Bai Li opened the mouth and said what he thought was strange, and as Bai Li''s words fell, everyone including the old bat felt a kind of creepy for a while. feel Chapter 1298: Let me give you 1 dollar first! ???? From entering this Divine Machine City, Bai Li felt a little strange. This strangeness is not because of the possible existence of ghosts. After all, ghosts are invisible and invisible. Unless they are willing to show up, it is impossible to find them. . ???? "Dont you think its weird? This is Divine Machine City, but do you see even a puppet here?" Bai Li said at this time, and as Bai Li said, everyone was somewhat Feeling creepy. ???? The old bat and the ruin have said before that the most famous of the Shenji clan is their mechanism puppet art, and what is this place? Shenji City is the land of the ancestor spirits of the Shenji clan. Normally, as long as strangers enter here, they will be beaten to death by various puppets in the first place. ???? Even though these puppets with the Devil''s Heart in Baili will not actively attack them, isn''t it strange that everyone hasn''t even seen a puppet since entering the Divine Machine City? ???? "It seems that it is really like this..." Le Zheng was also full of hairs at this time, his eyes were constantly floating around, as if a puppet might jump out of the surroundings and give him a fatal blow. . ???? "I don''t think this is the weirdest thing." The old bat''s eyes were floating around at the same time while looking at the old bat. "The scariest thing here is not these puppets, but the ghosts here. The ghosts of the divine machine clan are good at psychedelic art, but since we entered the divine machine city until now, we have not had illusion skills. Dont you find it strange?" ???? When the old bat said so, even Wei frowned. ???? Generally speaking, ghosts have two attack methods. Weak ghosts are good at illusion. They can pull people into all kinds of terrifying illusions. In the end, they are scared to death by illusions. Of course, this is the weakest ghost. The methods used, after all, their bodies have not yet formed and cannot appear in a physical state. ???? It stands to reason that ghosts are rampant in this Divine Machine City. Since they entered here, some weak ghosts must have launched illusion attacks on them, but so far, none of the shameless four goods group has been subjected to illusions. attack. ???? Among the four, the old bat and the dying are needless to say, even if Bailis cultivation base is also there, ordinary ghosts may not be able to influence them, but Le Zheng is different, Le Zheng is very weak, it stands to reason He should be the target of these Li ghosts, but Le Zheng has always been safe so far. How can this be said? ???? Just when the old bat and others were wondering, Bai Li said from the side: "Illusory? As long as I am here, it shouldn''t exist..." ???? Bai Li said this sentence very positively, so that everyone was taken aback. This is Divine Machine City, with so many ghosts, how dare Bai Li say such a big thing. ???? "As long as I am in the area, there won''t be any illusion within one mile, no matter how powerful the illusion formation is, all are in vain!" Bai Li said very positively. ???? The Yingjue bow brought Baili''s Nether Pupil. In the past, when the Nether Pupil was not strong enough, Baili could only guarantee that he would not be affected by the illusion. ???? But as I become stronger and stronger, my Nether Pupil has become a domain-like existence, and within one mile of my own range, there will be no illusions and formations that can block me. So as long as he was still standing here, any ghosts or ghosts who wanted to attack Le Zheng with illusions would be a joke. ???? As Baili spoke, the old bat and Wei seemed to think of something, after all, they also knew about Yingjue Gong. ???? And Le Zheng also realized something. After all, in the primary election of Tianqi Academy, Bai Li''s ignorance of phantom array shocked the world for a time. Some people even said that Bai Li was the star of Yun Shi. It''s just that Baili never used that power again, and he couldn''t help it. ???? But now when I think about it, Le Zheng finally understands why he has not been confused by the ghost here, it is because of Bai Li. ???? Looking at Baili, Le Zheng originally thought he already knew a lot of Baili''s secrets, but now it seems that what he knows is only a fraction of a fraction, and the secrets hidden in Baili are far better than he knows. Much more. ???? After confirming Bai Li''s ability, everyone also put aside their hearts and continued to go deep into the Divine Machine City. ???? Entering the edge area of ??Shenji City, surrounded by various buildings, and these buildings are now closed with their doors, Bai Li got up and walked to a facade that looked like a blacksmith''s shop and looked He glanced at the wooden planks sealed on the facade, and kicked all the wooden planks to pieces without saying anything. ???? And as the wooden door was knocked down, everything in the smithy finally appeared in front of everyone. ???? But the moment they saw everything inside, everyone felt a tingling scalp! ???? Someone! This smithy is not empty, but there are people! ???? At this moment I saw the blacksmith''s shop, the fire of the blacksmith''s furnace was still burning, and before the fire, a strong man with a hammer was hitting with the hammer in his hand. There was a burning red iron embryo, but the weird thing was that the man''s hammer fell on the iron embryo and he couldn''t hear the normal clanging sound at all, as if it was knocked in the void! ???? "Be careful..." The old bat pulled Baili behind him and looked at the blacksmith in the forge with a vigilant face but the old bat was also puzzled the next moment, because of this The blacksmith seemed to have not noticed that they had knocked down his door at all, still standing in front of the fire and continuously forging his iron embryo, as if the whole world had nothing to do with him. ???? Such a weird scene made a few people at a loss before standing on the facade. ???? "Who are you?" Xu subconsciously said, but the other party didn''t seem to hear what he said at all, and he still forged there... ???? "Will it be an illusion?" Le Zheng asked at this time, but in exchange for everyone''s eyes... ???? Nima Baili has already said that there will be no illusion in his area, but now you ask like this, it is clear that you are doubting Baili''s ability. ???? "Ahem...I just said it casually..." Le Zheng also realized that he was some idiot, and quickly changed the subject: "Will this thing be a puppet?" ???? This time Le Zheng has come up with an idea. In fact, Bai Li was so skeptical just now, but the "person" in front of him looks too real, and even Bai Li can see him because of the stove. The sweat from overheating and the ups and downs of the chest when breathing, can the puppet really be so realistic? ???? "I don''t know... The key is no way to verify..." You also suspect that this is a puppet, but whether it is a puppet can''t be verified, but he is thinking about how to determine whether it is a puppet or a human. Or when it was something else, I felt a flash of wind and thunder in front of me, and the blacksmith in the distance had been cut in half by a light. ???? Everyone looked at this scene speechlessly, and then heard Bai Li''s voice behind them: "How can it be so troublesome, do you know if you give it a knife..." Chapter 1299: massacre? This is to help justice ???? The light flashed, and the blacksmith standing in front of the stove was directly split in half by the light, and blood flew across for a while, dyeing the entire blacksmith shop into a blood red color! ???? The old Bat and the others stood there with a dazed expression, looking at the blacksmith who was split from it, with a speechless face. ???? "This...Is this a living person?" Le Zheng stared at his eyes, and the flying blood was clearly telling Le Zheng that this was a living person. ???? And the old bat and Wei nodded when they heard this, because normally only a living person would have so much blood sprayed out. ???? At this time, they were surprised not because Baili killed people. Except for Lezheng, there must be more people who have killed old bats and horrors than Baili, and in their eyes it is also fundamental. There is no innocent innocent, and you can chop you to death if you are upset. This is their rule of life and death. ???? Now they are surprised because of the weird existence of this living person. This is the Divine Machine City. Is there any living person here? ???? "No... this is not a living person, this is a puppet... It seems that I guessed right, the puppets in this Divine Machine City should be hiding in these houses." ???? At this time, Bai Li glanced at the blacksmith who was still bleeding in half and said with great affirmation, because the moment Baili killed the blacksmith, the arrow demon ring had already given a hint. , Is still one-tenth of the experience, which shows that the other party is not a living person at all. ???? "How is it possible...Look at this blood..." Le Zheng walked forward with a dazed expression, but the moment he saw the blacksmith, the whole person was also stunned. ???? The blood is still flowing, but the blacksmith''s split body did not see any internal organs, but various strange-shaped mechanical parts. There is no doubt that nothing is wrong. , This is a puppet, but this puppet is so realistic that he even has blood. ???? "The Divine Machine Clan is too strong..." It was also the first time that Wu saw such a delicate puppet. ???? I can move, sweat or even bleed, is this really a puppet? This is infinitely close to humans, and this thing is immortal... ???? "Some robots are just strong or not." Bai Li doesn''t matter. After all, he is the master who has eaten. This kind of puppet with blood is called a biochemical robot in the GTR alliance. Of course, this thing is not up to the level of biochemical robots, because real biochemical robots have internal organs, they have almost the same abilities as humans, and unless they are killed, they are almost indistinguishable. ???? But this puppet is different. It has no internal organs, and does not need to eat or drink. As for the blood, it should be a special way to inherit power. ???? And such puppets also gave Bai Li a brand new understanding of the divine machine clan, and evil is no longer enough to describe this divine machine clan, they are simply synonymous with cruelty. ???? Imagine that the power this puppet possessed was actually inherited from the blood, and where did the blood come from? Naturally, it was taken from a person, and a living person extracted the blood and power from his body to make a puppet, and even Baili suspected that the skin of the puppet was plucked from the living person. ???? And thinking of the countless puppets in this Divine Machine City, Bai Li can''t help but numb his scalp. It takes so many living sacrifices to create so many puppets... ???? The old bat and Wei also understood what Baili meant at this time. They looked at each other and obviously saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes. ???? In the Desolate Ancient Times, the Divine Machine Clan was called an uncontested race, but never expected that this seemingly indisputable Divine Machine Clan did so many evil things behind its back. ???? "I''ve long felt that those guys who sealed the souls of their ancestors could never be a peaceful race... I would have eaten them all if I knew it!" He also felt that this divine machine clan Terrifying. ???? "I think it''s better to forget it, you really went there and you were made a puppet..." Old Bat sneered from the side. ???? "This should be a method of sealing the soul. The skin of the deceased is pulled off, and then the blood of the deceased is sealed in the skin to make a puppet, so that the puppet will inherit all the power of the deceased, and then be forever by these Manipulated by the gods, this evil method actually exists..." ???? Although Baili is proficient in all kinds of attached magic, this kind of attached magic is really not possible, and in the GTR league, this kind of attached magic is absolutely not allowed to be born, because it is too evil. ????Use a living person as a puppet, seal the opponent''s soul and blood under the pulled skin, and imagine what a cruel method this is. ???? "I killed him but released his imprisoned soul..." Baili glanced at the blacksmith who was lying down. At this moment, he couldn''t help but mourn for the sealed fellow, because if he hadn''t killed him by himself , I am afraid he will be sealed here forever, but now his death is a kind of relief. ???? "We are simply doing good deeds..." Le Zheng felt that Bai Li was cruel just now, but when he thought of the methods of the Divine Machine Clan, Le Zheng suddenly felt that Bai Li was righteous at this time. ???? "Stop talking nonsense, now start to help justice with me!" Bai Li looked at the countless rooms outside with an upright attitude. Bai Li was sure that there were all kinds of things in these rooms. Puppets, and there is no doubt that these puppets, like this ruined puppet, have all sealed the blood and soul of the dead. ???? I was originally a saboteur Now I have transformed into a savior, this fate is really impermanent! ???? "How can this opportunity to help justice be less than me..." You are gearing up at this time, since he came out of the ancient blood, he has been suppressing his murderousness, and now he has such a chance to help justice. Maybe let it go. ???? "Hehehe... I should do my best..." The old bat also licked his own tongue. His bloodthirsty appearance really made it impossible to associate him with Kuang Fu Zhengyi. ???? "Don''t be foolish... These puppets have all kinds of materials we need. If you are not careful, you will be in trouble..." Hearing that these people are going to grab experience from yourself How did Bai Li work hard, and once again brought out this shameless reason, Bai Li instantly made the old Bat and Wei look speechless. ???? "The two of you don''t mess around... this is about my life, you can''t mess around..." Le Zheng also looked worried at this time, because all this time he entered this secret place for the sake of Save him, but if these two masters are messing around and finally there is not enough material to resurrect himself, then he has no place to cry. ????Of course, Yu and the old bat dont care about Lezhengs life and death, but they can not care about Lezheng but cant care about Baili, so at this time they looked at Baili with a grievous expression, as if Baili I owe them tens of millions... ???? Ignoring the grievances of these two guys at all, Bai Li rubbed his hands at this time, took the bow of heaven back in his hand, and was about to start the massacre...Ah no...It''s Kuang Fu Zheng... ???? But when Baili walked out of the blacksmith''s shop to help justice, a terrifying dark cloud in the distant sky suddenly blocked the stars in the sky, and the dark cloud rolled with sorrowful smiles spreading towards this side. Come Chapter 1300: The power of the mirror of life and death A huge dark cloud blocked the stars in the sky at this time, and the stern grin in the dark cloud made people feel a kind of creepy! "It''s coming..." Seeing the dark clouds floating in the distance, the old bat''s brows frowned. us Baili raised his head and looked into the distance. Under this moment, Baili was also shocked, because as the dark cloud approached Baili, he finally saw it clearly. This is not a dark cloud at all, but countless entangled A ghost cloud formed by the ghosts together! A fierce ghost with a hideous face is twisted together at this time, and it looks like there is no human form at all. Some of them have bull heads, some have horse faces, and some have only half of their faces, and there are many bodies like Like a fat bug, that disgusting look looks creepy. As for Le Zheng, looking at the ghost cloud coming from a distance, his whole body is already trembling. Don''t look at him in Kyushu, but to put it bluntly, Le Zheng is no different from a baby in a greenhouse in Baili''s eyes. After going through a lot of wind and waves, now facing such a terrifying and disgusting scene, it is good for him not to scare him to pee. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." A burst of strange laughter, accompanied by various screams, filled the sky at this time. The speed of the ghost cloud is very fast, almost completely occluding the entire sky in a blink of an eye, turning the world into a dark night with no fingers. "Fa Nian! Present!" Le Zheng yelled, and then countless transparent Dharma thoughts appeared in Le Zheng''s body. These were his time Dharma thoughts. At this time, thousands of Dharma thoughts appeared and gathered behind Le Zheng. , Le Zheng was a little proud, because among the younger generation, there were very few Falun Dafa thoughts compared to him. At this time, Le Zheng Fa thoughts gathered, and his eyes looked towards Baili, as if asking Baili again between his brows: " How is it... buddy, isn''t it?" But when Le Zheng was complacent, Bai Li was full of wind and thunder, and the next moment everything around Bai Li almost made Le Zheng go crazy! Thousands of Dharma thoughts turned into terrifying cloud pictures all over Baili at this time, and the cloud pictures gathered behind Baili and turned into a golden wheel of storm! One... two... one thousand... ten thousand... a full 100,000 storms, thunder and lightning converged into the magic thoughts at this time, the power almost shook the world! Facing the golden wheel formed by such horrible thoughts, Le Zheng almost spewed out a mouthful of blood...what happened to him? Are you drinking too much? How do you compare to this evildoer Baili? With thousands of Dharma thoughts, I feel like Im going to heaven... But look at Baili... Nimas 100,000 Dharma thoughts, the feeling of gathering together is almost crushing the world. At this time, Le Zheng felt Baili didn''t need to take action, as long as the wind and thunder power of these magic thoughts was pressed up, he could be crushed into pieces in an instant. But just as Le Zheng sighed that Bai Li was abnormal, a horrible force came from the heavens and the earth, and the next moment Le Zheng saw the old bat suddenly spread a pair of blood-colored wings behind him. The blood-colored wings spread out, and countless blood-colored runes filled the wings, and behind the wings, a huge wheel seemed to be transformed into a cycle of life and death! Mirror of life and death! This is the true power of the mirror of life and death! And this was the first time Bai Li saw the old bat, the reincarnation mirror, shot! Countless blood filled the surrounding area of ??the old bat. With the old bat as the center, the scary **** storm surged crazily at this time, and even the surging power felt breathless! Spike! Bai Li can be sure at this time that if the old bat makes a shot at himself, it must be a spike! Because this is a complete force crush, this is no longer a comparison of grades, let alone oneself, even if the Apocalypse the Great is facing the old bat at this time, he will definitely be overwhelmed, and even doubt the old bat. If you do your best, I''m afraid there is the power to kill Emperor Apocalypse in a second. As for the old guy, Bai Li is not sure, but Bai Li is sure that the old guy must not be the opponent of the old bat, the old bat wants to kill the old guy easily! This is the power of the Mirror of Life and Death. At this time, the **** storm gathered on the head of the old bat and turned into a **** river! The blood rushes in the long river like a river of life! And this is not the strongest state of the old bat! The old bat used to be the eight turns of the reincarnation mirror of life and death, only one step away from the final state of emergence! However, the seal from ancient times to the present has caused the old bat''s cultivation base to fall too much. Although the old bat is still in the cycle of life and death, it is far from the original eight turns. Now it can only be regarded as one. Go between the second turn. The Mirror of Life and Death, every turn is through life and death, and the power of every turn will naturally have a terrible increase. But even so, the first time the old bat used all his power at this time still made Bai Li feel overwhelmed. "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... Blood clan... It turned out to be a blood clan..." A stern voice came from the ghost clouds in the sky. Among the ghost clouds, a strange thing rolled out of the ghost cloudsBai Li didnt know how to describe this thing...it has three heads, but these three heads are not like Outside of people, what do you say it looks like? It looks like Picasso. And below the three heads is a torso that looks like a sphere, but this torso is too big, it is not a single body, but a torso made up of countless other broken bodies, its arms on both sides One side is like a cow''s hoof, and the other side is a palm with **** missing. As for the legs, there is no such thing as legs in this thing. At this time, those rolling ghosts are his legs. It is such a thing that does not resemble the ghost at this time, and the sound of its opening is heard. It looks like a stroke with a chalk on the glass, the harsh sound is beyond words. "What is this thing..." Bai Li couldn''t help asking the old bat... "I don''t know..." This is the first time the old bat has seen this thing, but one thing that the old bat can be sure of is that this thing is very difficult to deal with. It definitely belongs to the category of ghosts and the existence of ghost kings. , This monster that didn''t know how much death gas it had swallowed exuded a breathtaking suppressive power at this time. If it is the heyday, the old bat is free to fight with it, even if it is lost, at least there is no problem to escape. But now facing this ghost king, the old bat is not sure, but the old bat knows that he has no retreat and can only choose a battle. "Jie Jie Jie...death...you must die...hehehe..." At this time, the three heads of the ghost king kept making three different sounds, and with its screams, ghost clouds descended from the sky, like catharsis Like the waterfalls, countless ghosts are like the water flowing into a waterfall, and they have been crushed by the old bat between the torrents... Chapter 1301: 1 If you dont agree, sell your teammates The three-headed ghost king is the master of this divine machine city. At this time, under the command of the three-headed ghost king, thousands of ghosts are like a huge waterfall and vent towards the old bat, as if to direct the old bat. General swallow. "Looking for death!" After all, it is an ancient power. The old bat has not experienced anything in his life. Facing this venting ghost, the old bat did not retreat but instead moved forward. The **** river above his head suddenly turned into a **** color. Like a ribbon, it wraps around the old bat a few times. Between the blood and light, the palms of the old bat suddenly flipped, and then the blood light surrounding the old bat suddenly exploded outward in the form of a top! Without any sound, Baili saw the **** light around the old bat explode, and the **** light that exploded seemed to have turned the world around the old bat into blood. And all the ghosts close to the old bat were torn to pieces before this **** light! "I''m going to... It''s too violent..." Le Zheng watched the old Bat''s move, and couldn''t conceal his inner shock at all. One of these ghosts is almost enough to kill him, but so many ghosts are as vulnerable as ants in front of the old bat! While many ghosts were blown to death by the **** river of old bats, old bats faced the three-headed ghost king roaring in the sky and killed them. "Come down!" The old bat roared, and then suddenly grabbed his hands into the air, and saw a **** ribbon suddenly turned into a huge **** palm in the air. The palm directly grabbed the three-headed ghost king in the air. Obviously the old bat wanted Catch the thief first and catch the king. But the moment the old bat''s **** palm touched the three-headed ghost king, the three-headed ghost king let out a scream, and then saw that the old bat''s **** palm that touched the three-headed ghost king melted in an instant! "Ghost poison!" Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but call out. Li ghosts themselves are invisible, and after all kinds of cultivation, they can survive as energy bodies, and the energy body transformed by the strongest ghosts has terrifying poison, and this poison is called a ghost. poison. Ghost poison is far more terrifying than ordinary poison, because it has the effect of burning soul and power. The **** palm of the old bat is terrifying, but in the face of the erosion of the ghost poison, the **** palm of the **** palm is directly melted into blood and water flows without support for a second... When the scarlet palm was melted, Bai Li could clearly see that the face of the old bat suddenly paled a lot. This is because of the characteristics of blood cultivation. The way of blood cultivation is different from that of ordinary races. Humans are the spirits of all things, and they are born with a heaven-given spirit sea. Of course, you can also say that this is a kind of **** to make up for the natural weakness of humans. the way. But the blood race itself does not have a sea of ??spirits. The cultivation of the blood race is called blood cultivation. The blood in their body is the source of their storage power. The blood race continuously compresses its own blood and then enhances the essence of strength. So the old bat actually makes every shot. Fighting at the cost of his own blood. Of course, this is not to say that the blood race is worse than the human race. On the contrary, from a certain level, the blood race''s lasting combat power is far stronger than that of the human race. For example, the **** spiral that the old bat shot before seemed to consume terrifying power, but in fact the old bat did not consume any at all. The old bat released a large amount of blood to form a blood-colored spiral around the body. The spiral exploded and killed those ghosts in the **** flight. At the same time, the spiral turned again to recover all the blood that was ejected, so the old bat did not consume the slightest amount. As long as it is not injured, the blood race is almost a race with unlimited battery life, but once the blood race is injured, the problem is big. Once the blood clan is injured, the blood is lost, and they need to continuously reconsolidate the blood for a long time to gradually recover. In the legend, its impossible for the blood race to swallow the blood of others to improve itself. After all, the blood of other races and the blood of the blood races ancestor blood are incompatible. Must be close relatives to be possible. Otherwise, the old bat will not be useful for devouring blood. Of course, this does not rule out that the old bat has special hobbies, such as drinking blood... At this time, the **** hand melted by the three-headed ghost king is the blood of the old bat. This **** hand is melted, and the blood in the old bat naturally loses a piece. The old bat does not seem to be hit. But in fact, he has already suffered some minor injuries. "Prepare to escape, this thing can''t be touched!" The old bat seemed mighty, but before turning around, he began to remind Bai Li that they were ready to escape. After all, such a person could not even touch it, so there was no possibility of defeating it. "Ah...Okay..." Le Zheng looked dazed at this time. He almost subconsciously spoke when he heard the words of the old bat, but Bai Li and the wretched smile were only exchanged for those words. For a while, Le Zheng was also embarrassed. Everyone in Nima came to save themselves, but in the end, he was the first to run away. This... Isn''t it too shameful... "No... I''m going to fight you to the end..." Le Zheng was also shameless to the extreme. He didn''t care at all about the appearance that he had just turned around and planned to run. At this time, I stood still and looked like I was not afraid. "Well...you are responsible for the break...Let''s go first..." Wei and Baili spoke almost at the same time. At the same time, Baili jumped onto Wei''s back, leaving Baili without saying a word. Rushed back. "Uh..." Le is looking at all this with a dumbfounded look, saying good loyalty? "Hey hey hey... wait for me..." At this time Le Zheng couldn''t care about the shameless problem grabbing the wretched tail running wildly beside him, Le Zheng ran wildly with him. ... Old bat: "..." Seeing the three shameless guys turned around and ran away without saying a word, the old bat suddenly had an idea of ??how shameless people can be so shameless! Nima, selling teammates, you should say two pretty words before you sell it, at least you have to say something like that we will avenge you... But when you turn around, leave Lao Tzu and run. What about good friendship? The boat of friendship really turns over if you turn it over... But the old bat is not a good bird... At this moment, seeing the three of Baili running away, he also turned and ran. The domineering power that had deterred the world just now disappeared, and not only did it ran away, it even turned into one. The big bat ran out... That speed... You are not an opponent at all... "Run... the old bat is catching up, we have to be a back cushion if we run slowly..." Bai Li is now in the form of a white donkey, holding the long hair on his neck with one hand and urging him to run faster. ... "You have the ability to come down... I run by myself..." You are really speechless, what kind of sin he has done, just run, why do you want to run on Laozi? But now you don''t have time to talk to Bai Li, and according to the direction when he came, he rushed all the way towards the wall of Shenji City! "Jie Jie Jie Jie... you can''t escape... you all have to die..." The screams of the three-headed ghost king came from behind. Seeing that the ghost cloud had caught up in an instant, Bai Li had no choice but to open the arrow demon ring to put Le Zheng and the three in the ring first. After all, he died. It would cost one token at most, the big deal would be one more time, but when the three of them died, they were really dead, but as soon as the Arrow Demon ring opened, Bai Li was stunned... Chapter 1302: Hell Difficulty In the face of such a terrifying ghost cloud, it is obviously not a wise choice to force opponents. Bai Li''s idea is that it is the best to run out, drill out of the Shenji City and then consider the long-term plan. But seeing the ghost cloud pressure realm, Bai Li knew that their speed was obviously not the same as that of the ghost cloud. At this time, Bai Li''s only choice was to open the arrow demon ring and put Le Zheng and the others in first. Come here, isn''t it just a token of the secret place? Lao Tzu is rich! capricious! But at the moment when the Arrow Demon ring was opened, the prompt sound in the ring caused Bai Li''s scalp to explode! "It is detected that the host is performing a hidden task and cannot be collected. If the task fails, the host is determined to die..." A simple sentence is like a bolt from the blue in Baili''s ears! What? Why can''t it be collected? This means that Le Zheng and others can''t enter the Arrow Demon Ring at all! As for the mission failure to determine the death of the host, you are clearly telling Baili. Once you die here, it is not as simple as the token damage. Once you die, you are really dead! "Hurry up and put us away, your uncle..." The old bat''s anxious eyes are about to sparkle! Don''t think he is the Mirror of Life and Death, but the Mirror of Life and Death has gone through countless lives and deaths, and he is obviously more afraid of death! Facing this turbulent ghost cloud at this time, if it were the heyday of the old bat, there would be no problem in World War I. At most, he would lose and lose both, but now he has no ability to fight the ghost king. "Open it soon..." You also called out... "Quick, quick..." It''s the first time Le Zheng has experienced such a scene in his life. His whole mouth is smashed, and he can''t say a word other than quick... "I''m going to your uncle''s soon... I can''t take it at all... My ring is restricted, and I die, and I won''t be resurrected at all..." Bai Li was anxious than anyone at this time, but with Bai When these words were spoken, the old Bat and others were all stunned. Although Bai Li always makes fun with them on weekdays, everyone knows that once the time comes to be serious, Bai Li is more serious than anyone else. At this time, Bai Li will definitely not scare them if he says so. For a while, including Bai Li, everyone was in a cold sweat. Looking at the ghost cloud that was already close at hand, the old bat gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and the blood spiral reappeared! "Retreat to me!" The old bat roared, the blood-colored spiral exploded again, and the terrifying spiral smashed all the ghosts and demons that came up. Waves of ghosts and demons were being slaughtered by the Scarlet Spiral at this time, and the old bat''s actions also angered the three ghost kings. "Die...you have to die..." The three-headed ghost king roared, and his huge body suddenly fell from the sky and hit the old bat straight up. "Boom..." The huge mountain-like body instantly fell on the old bat. Seeing this scene, Baili and the others were all heartbroken. The secret road old bat wouldn''t be just like this, right? But before they waited for them to mourn for the old bat, they saw that under the huge body, a small bat the size of a mosquito fluttered its wings and flew out toward this side! thief! This old guy is a real thief... This guy shrunk his body to a size that the ghost king couldn''t hit the moment the ghost king was pressed down, and then escaped directly with his super small size. But the old bat''s approach completely angered the ghost king, and he saw the three-headed ghost king suddenly roar, and then countless ghosts in the sky began to chase the old bat. But this ordinary ghost is the opponent of the old bat, the **** spiral of the old bat exploded, and all the close ghosts were torn into pieces again! While escaping, the old bat cleaned up the ghosts who were chasing and killing them. As for the ghost king, as long as it is close to the old bat, the old bat is just one wordcounsel! Acknowledge it on the spot and turn around and run away. I can''t beat you, so I will only kill your little brother. What can you do to me! The old bat is so shameless that the ghost king is yelling, but there is nothing to do with the old bat for a while. "You irritated me..." Finally, in anger, the body of the three-headed ghost king grew bigger again. For a time, its huge body could almost cover the sky, but the body of the three-headed ghost king swelled to its maximum. At that time, its three heads unexpectedly began to split, and for a time they split directly into three different ghost kings. These three ghost kings are obviously different from the previous three-headed ghost kings. They look more humanoid, and the speed of movement is by no means comparable to the previous slow three-headed ghost king. From three different directions, the three splintered ghost kings attacked the old bat at the same time, and the terrifying poisonous fog instantly filled the surrounding area, and for a time the old bat''s escape route was completely blocked. The cold sweat on the old bat completely wetted his clothes, facing the poisonous fog around and the ghost king coming from three directions, he had no escape route at all, he could only bite the bullet and go up to the hard steel front. The **** spiral exploded again, but when the **** spiral bombarded the three split ghost kings, the blood of the old bat above the **** spiral was instantly dissolved by the ghost poison, and the old bat lost a lot of blood and said with a pale face. It''s nothing to exaggerate the little white face. Seeing the old bat being besieged by layers, Bai Li had to say that he was not in a hurry. It was a fake. Although the old bat was a little shameless, he was a little bit more ambitious, he was a little bit less honest, he had no bottom line, and he cursed himself for a long time. But after all, he also has advantages... As for what the advantages are, there is no time to explain... The old bat uses its own blood as a shield to block all the poisonous fog from the outside But those terrifying ghost poisons continue to swallow the blood of the old bat after touching the blood shield of the old bat. The ghost king kept playing terrifying black light balls, and every light ball falling on the old bat would blow up blood from the mouth of the old bat. If this goes on for the last half a minute, the old bat will inevitably bleed to death. "What to do...what to do now..." Le Zheng had never experienced this kind of experience before. At this moment, facing this kind of life and death, he was completely panicked. You, on the other hand, fixed its gaze on Bai Li, because it knew that if anyone could save the old bat''s life at this time, only Bai Li would be the only one. They are anxious, and Baili is more anxious than them. This kind of thing happened to the arrow demon ring. Baili never thought of it when he came. The reason why he dared to walk in so arrogantly was actually that Baili wanted to put them away. It''s not a big deal to spend a token. But who would have thought that the Arrow Demon Ring would directly block all of his back roads! "No! If the Arrow Demon Ring wants me to die, it can completely kill me... Is there anything wrong with it?" At this time, Bai Li directly opened his arrow demon ring and looked at the task prompt, and when Bai Li saw the difficulty level of this secret place, he suddenly became clear! "Hell level!" This is the mission difficulty of the secret secret land given by the arrow demon ring. The **** level sounds terrifying, but it is far below the epic and the legend. This shows that the arrow demon ring gives the judgment this time. Danger, but there must be a way to resolve it! "Resolve? How to resolve it?" The more dangerous the moment, the more calm Baili''s mind was. At this time, he completely calmed down. Baili began to observe everything around him, and then looked at the ghost cloud and the poison around him. At that moment, Bai Li finally grasped the key point... Chapter 1303: Big kill There are many kinds of task rating levels for Arrow Demon Ring. Among them, the simplest task is naturally the simple task, followed by the ordinary task. These two tasks can be done with closed eyes, but basically there will be no difficulty. After that, there is a difficulty level, which is not a big problem as long as you spend a little brain. After the difficulty, the nightmare-level task is difficult, but it won''t be a life of nine deaths. As long as you spend enough thought, you can still break the game. After the nightmare, there is the **** level, and of course there are legendary and epic missions after the hell. Everything around at this time made Bai Li think that this might be an epic almost impossible task, but when Bai Li saw the description of the task, he realized that it was only a hell-class. Hell-level quests are difficult, but at most they are nine deaths. The Arrow Demon Ring must have left a ray of life for himself, but he did not catch it. As long as he finds this gleam of life, hell-level quests are easy to crack. Bai Li calmed down and looked at everything around him, and finally grasped the point when the old bat was about to be **** on the ground! "Poison...Ghost...Poison...Ghost..." Bai Li kept repeating these two words, watching Le Zheng and You are extremely anxious, this is the moment of life and death, how can Bai Li still have time to study ghosts ? But Baili completely ignored them, still repeating poison and ghost there. "Bai Li... When did I say this, I told you uncle can''t it work, you quickly think of a way, now you still have the mind to gamble..." "Yeah... now that my life is gone, I have to bet on wool..." "Hurry up and think of a way..." Obviously, Wu and Le Zheng were not as calm as Bai Li. At this time, they just thought about how to save the old bat, because looking at the current situation, the old bat might not survive for half a minute. And just when He and Le Zheng were extremely anxious, Bai Li suddenly yelled: "I know... I know that is so special..." understood? Le Zheng and Wei looked dumbfounded, what do you know... When did you know... But before they understood what was going on, Bai Li suddenly rushed towards the old bat in the distance. "Bai Li..." Seeing this scene, Yu He Le Zheng cried out. At this time, the direction of the old bat was eroded by ghost poison, and each of the three ghost kings possessed even more terrifying abilities than the old bat. What''s the difference between Bai Li''s past and death? Wei and Lezhengs first thought was that Bai Li must be crazy! He wants to run and send... However, Bai Li''s speed was very fast, and he almost rushed to the side of the poisonous fog and ghost cloud in an instant. At this time, even if they wanted to stop again, it was too late. For a time they could only watch Bai Li rush into the ghost cloud in despair! But when their hearts were desperate, there was a loud bang in front of them! Countless screams accompanied by this loud noise instantly spread to everyone''s ears! At this time, the old bat was besieged by the three ghost kings, and he was desperate. The old bat couldnt help but secretly said that he did not die in the ancient blood, and he was thinking of dominating the world when he came out, but he never expected that he would die here. Bat''s heart was sad, but he knew that he had nowhere to go. Facing such an invulnerable ghost king, even in his heyday he would not be an opponent, let alone the situation where his cultivation base has fallen and injured? The old bat has almost been appointed and is already waiting for death to come! But just as the old bat was waiting helplessly to die, he suddenly heard a loud noise behind him, and countless screams accompanied by this loud noise came instantly! The old bat turned his head and looked around, the next moment the old bat saw a scene that he will never forget! Among the endless ghost clouds, a man covered in white clothes with wind and thunder in his hands walked. Wherever he passed, all the ghosts were torn to pieces by an inexplicable force! When the poisonous mist around Li Gui spread to his body, he didn''t seem to be affected at all, and he walked freely in this poisonous mist! Baili? For a moment, the old bat almost doubted whether he was dazzled! Although the individual cultivation bases of these ghosts here are far from being Bailis opponents, the number of ghosts here is simply beyond words to describe, but Bai inside is innocent to so many ghosts, and even the old bat has discovered that Baili Wherever they went, the ghosts seemed to have seen the scariest thing in the world, fleeing like crazy! "This...what is going on here?" The old bat was dumbfounded... Le Zheng was also dumbfounded... When Le Zheng saw Bai Li rushing past, he felt that Bai Li was going crazy and was going to die! But I never imagined that it was not Baili that died but those ghosts. At this time, Baili was like a sharp knife, and those ghosts were like a piece of rags, where Baili had gone through The sharp sword directly strangled all the ghosts like a broken bamboo! He stared at all this with his eyes widened, and its eyeballs were almost like bullseye at this time! But even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t understand what happened, why Bai Li could walk through such a powerful ghost, and the poisonous fog... The moment I thought of the poisonous mist, it seemed as if I had thought of something! poison? Bai Li seems to be immune to all poisons! In other words, the spirit snake among the twelve bows of heaven in Baili''s hand is immune to all toxins! Although ghost poison is a kind of power cultivated by ghosts, it is still a kind of poison at a certain level, and as long as it is poison, it will not escape the immunity of the spirit snake bow, so Baili is walking at this time In the poisonous mist, these poisonous mists could not cause even the slightest damage to Baili. But what you can''t understand is that even if Baili is immune to toxins, why are the ghosts around him so afraid of Baili? He even saw that Baili directly killed countless ghosts while waving his hands. When facing Baili, those ghosts didn''t even have the courage to fight back. They could only let Baili kill! How is this done? You don''t understand, Le Zheng doesn''t understand, even the old bat doesn''t know why this is! But just when the old bat looked at Baili, he discovered that the three ghost kings who had attacked him were also looking in Baili''s direction, and the next moment the old bat was stunned! The old bat saw that the three ghost kings saw the most terrifying thing in the world at the moment they saw Baili. Their original distorted faces have been completely deformed at this time, and their green eyes carry a The fear comes from instinct! Scared of the ghost king? This is a monster of the Mirror of Life and Death! They were scared when they saw Bai Li! What did Bai Li do? Chapter 1304: The Massacre of Baili The old bat widened his eyes and looked at the suddenly discolored eyes of the three ghost kings. From their eyes, the old bat saw a kind of fear, a kind of fear from the depths of the soul! "What happened?" The old Bat was also shocked at this time, he didn''t understand what Bai Li did! But when the old bat was wondering, the actions of the three ghost kings stunned him again, because at the next moment when the three ghost kings saw the rushing Baili, instead of rushing up and fighting, they turned and ran. ! "The ghost king ran away? The ghost king ran away? This...this..." The old bat was dumbfounded. My own mirror of life and death caused the three ghost kings to rub on the ground for so long, but when these three guys faced Bai Li, they turned their heads and ran away. What the **** is this? "You can''t run away... you all have to die today!" Bai Li''s voice came out from the endless ghost cloud with countless screams, and the words sounded so familiar. Because just before, that''s what the three-headed ghost king said when chasing them... "You angered me..." Bai Li''s voice said again, still so familiar, because this was still said by the ghost king... The old bat looked to his left and right. At this time, all the ghosts began to retreat like a tide, but Baili didn''t let them off at all. He chased and killed all the ghosts wherever he went. On the ground, the mist dissipated on the spot... The old bat just watched all the targets around him that had attacked him and began to retreat frantically, and even the one who paid attention to him disappeared. The old bat is now a question mark, blankly watching Bai Li run past him all the way to chase and kill the ghost... After Baili passed, Le Zheng and He finally ran over, and for a while, the original dumb face turned into a three-faced dumb face... "This...what the **** is going on?" The old bat looked at You and Le Zheng, wondering how Bai Li did it. But from the faces of these two guys, he could see nothing but blankness. The three guys just stared at each other for a long time, still don''t understand what is going on... Bai Li was chasing these violent ghosts all the way frantically at this time. Although these violent ghosts had no power, but at this time, when facing Bai Lizhi, let alone talk to Baili, they couldn''t even show the courage to resist. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they can''t, because this is a kind of Tianke! A restraint from hell. These horrible ghosts are very strong, but they are at best in this Divine Machine City. If you really want to count in hell, they are not even qualified for cannon fodder, let alone them, even if they are three-headed ghost kings. With this qualification, a little devil who is drawn from **** is much stronger than this one. The Yingjue Bow in Baili''s hand inherits the power of Youjue! Yujue is a beast born when **** first opened. It has the power to control reincarnation. Although it is not the lord of hell, it is definitely the strongest beast in the whole hell, and Yujue restrains these ghosts. The level of the horror has already broken through the sky. Facing the power of the ghost, let alone resisting, they don''t even have the qualification to take a look. At this time, Bai Li is using the power of Nether-consciousness. When the power of Nether-consciousness opens, these ghosts have no right to resist at all. If they dare to resist, then it is a provocation against Nether-consciousness, and Baili does not need to control it. , Yingjue bow will directly incarnate here, that Shenying Yujue will wipe out all ghosts who dare to challenge their majesty! The most they are killed by Baili are their souls breaking into reincarnation. After tens of thousands of years, they may have the opportunity to reunite their souls and re-enter the reincarnation, but if they are obliterated by the ghost, then they are really obliterated, even if the great Luo Jinxian comes. There is no chance to bring them back to life. So in the face of Bai Li, they cannot resist. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why the mission difficulty was only **** level! In the face of such a three-headed ghost king, no matter from any angle, it should be a mortal game, even if it is given an epic level. But the Arrow Demon Ring only gave Hell difficulty, which meant that Bai Li must have a comeback trump card in his hand. Baili thought about it for a long time, after seeing ghosts and poison, Baili finally understood! The trump card in his hand is the bow of heaven, and the spirit snake bow can make him immune to all ghost poisons, so the poison on the three-headed ghost king is meaningless to him. And the power of Youjue has given him the ability to destroy all ghosts, so neither the three-headed ghost king nor the ghost poison can be used as evidence. This is why Bai Li dared to rush forward. As for the reason for the pursuit of this road, it is even simpler... Experience... After Nima Dangbai slaughtered the first ghost, she was surprised to find that she could gain experience by killing this thing! Although their experience is only one percent of the normal, there are too many of these ghosts, especially the three-headed ghost king, even one percent is absolutely comparable to countless Law Bodies. If you can take all these ghosts today In addition to the puppets here, Bai Li is even sure to complete the breakthrough of the Law Bodies here today! Dharmakaya! That is the real Law Bodies! If you can step into this step, whether it is going to the wild to find Xuanyuanyu revenge or going to the Wutian dynasty, it will definitely be a great help. After coming to Kyushu for so many years, Bai Li is very clear that this is a world where the strong are respected. You have enough power, no one can do anything to you even if the world is enemies, and if you dont have power, even you Being humble everywhere is the same as being bullied. Baili has never been the kind of person who would choose to be forbearing when being bullied, so Baili longs to become stronger! Only if you are strong enough, no one dares to provoke yourself. "All have to die! Today all have to die!" Baili''s bow of heaven has turned into a storm whip, and the power of the green secrecy is now attached to the storm whip. Every time Baili swings the whip, he must There will be a lot of ghosts torn to pieces by the whip! It used to be chasing and fleeing, but now it is still chasing and fleeing, but everything has been reversed. The Baili who was chased just now has turned into a chaser, and compared to the ghosts of Baili. It''s even more pitiful, because Baili still has a dog hole to go out! But they couldn''t leave this Divine Machine City at all, because their souls were imprisoned here, and unless they were destroyed, there was no chance to go out. As for the three-headed ghost king, now it has been divided into three and almost can''t be found, but apparently Baili has not let go of any of them. After all, that is a huge amount of experience! I already have these experiences and want to run! How could Baili let it go! While the long whip was killing the surrounding ghosts, Bai Li was looking for the three ghost kings who had escaped. He saw the three ghost kings crazily moving towards a high tower in the center of Shenji City among the ghost clouds in the sky, as if that high What can protect them in the tower... Chapter 1305: Bloodbath God Machine City The three separated ghost kings all fled towards a high tower in the center of Divine Machine City at this time, as if there was some power in that high tower that could guard them. And Baili did not venture to chase after him, because in Baili''s view, this Divine Machine City was closed, and the three ghosts could run away. The monk could not run away from the temple. He cleaned up these little guys first, and then went to the high place. Pull these three guys out of the tower to whip the corpses. The long whip attached to the power of the ghost is constantly harvesting the surrounding ghosts, and at the same time, Baili is not idle. All the doors of the room where he passes are kicked open by Baili. For those in the room made by evil methods Naturally, the puppet Baili who became a puppet could not let go of these experiences, especially these things still had no resistance, and naturally all were taken away with a whip. A large amount of experience was sucked into the Arrow Demon ring at this time, and Bai Li''s experience slot was also growing crazily. There are countless ghosts in Shenji City, but Baili did not intend to let any fish slip through the net. The policy of the Three Emperors is to kill all of them. In the end, I was really angry. The city has been burned, and the land of the ancestor spirit of the Shenji clan, the spiritual land of your sister ancestor! Bai Li himself has a robber character. How could Bai Li be so embarrassed by these ghosts if he didn''t let his breath out! And just when Baili was extremely happy to kill, the old Bat and others also rushed towards this side. When they saw that Baili was like a butcher all the way, they took another breath of cold air... The Great Demon King is worthy of being the Great Demon King. This is really ruthless. According to Bai Li''s method, it is estimated that Shenji City is really unnecessary! "Good job! Take down this **** and break the city, return it to the city of Shenji, God his sister..." Le Zheng is also the kind of fearless master, just now he was so scared that he almost urinated his pants. To be taunted by wives and old bats, especially old bats. Because Le Zheng had taunted him about peeing his pants in Thunder City before, how could he let it go when he found this opportunity. But this time Le Zheng is afraid that he will never mock the old bat again. If he doesn''t really experience something with Baili, he will never understand what it means to dance above the line of life and death and the blade. This time he enters the Shenji City, Le is true I have experienced what is meant by life and death. If Bai Li hadn''t suddenly become so fierce, I am afraid that they have all been killed by those ghosts. Compassion to the enemy is cruel to oneself, and this is exactly what he understands, so instead of stopping Bai Li, he started to destroy along behind Bai Li. Bai Li just kicked the door open to kill the puppet, but Le Zheng was different, Ssangyong Pan Bang was in his hand, and Le Zheng shot was to demolish the house. As a demolition team member, Le Zheng really implemented his own demolition guidelines at this time. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a piece of armor. Whether it''s those gorgeous-looking buildings or ordinary buildings, as long as Le is passing by, they will all be broken into pieces. "Damn...I like it..." On the sabotage mania, He was unconvinced with Le Zheng. At this time, seeing Le Zheng incarnate as a demolition team member, how could He be willing to fall behind? His body swelled rapidly, and Wu instantly transformed into a giant beast, with four hooves pouring up and down, the destructive power was far beyond what Le Zheng could compare. If Le is the demolition method of migrant workers, then Wu is now an oversized bulldozer, and you can hardly find a full-length tile wherever you go... "Ahem... Why do you have to be so troublesome, look at me..." The old bat was suffocating just now, the master of his own dignified blood clan, even in the ancient times, even the patriarch of the divine machine clan had to be respectful when he saw him. Yes, but now in this broken **** machine city, it has been cleaned up like this, the old bat''s heart has no place to send it, and now he has this opportunity to let it go. But the old bats are more violent when they make their moves. The place where the **** spiral sweeps, let alone tiles, turns into powder! Shenji City is the ancestral land built by the Shenji clan for thousands of years. The magnificence of this city is not worse than that of Gods. The thickness of the city wall can be imagined. But now the entry of these four saboteurs completely ended this ancient city that had existed for so many years. One was responsible for the massacre, and the other three were responsible for the demolition. This was to completely turn this Divine Machine City into ashes. "Boom..." The flames suddenly rose, and the old bat obviously didn''t feel too addicted to the demolition! What''s the point of smashing? As the saying goes, smashing the house without setting fire means that you have never been here! The old bat perfectly executed the perfect policy of killing people, smashing houses and arson! The flames burned, and where the demolition trio went, there was a sea of ??fire behind them. The three of them didnt care about these flames, because after all, they were just ordinary fire. They also didn''t care. The flames of the entire Divine Machine City are rising at this time, countless screams of ghosts and the blood of those puppets destroyed by Baili, it is already a scene of **** on earth... kill! Smash! burn! The four guys with no lower limit are playing thoroughly today, but it''s really no wonder they, Baili entered the Shenji City today is actually very simple, as long as you find enough materials and then go on. A little baby is enough. As for the other things in Shenji City, Bai Li didn''t even want to touch it. But the ghosts here dare to wrestle with them! Bai Li just wanted to tell them! Dare to do something with Laozi is to pay a price, whether you are a human or a ghost! Now the practice of three people and one donkey can be said to be completely wiped out! There is no doubt that after today, the original ten secret realms in the world are afraid that there are only nine secret realms left...Because of the destruction of the Divine Machine City, plus the fact that Baili almost wiped out all the puppets in the previous mechanism road, so As a result, this dangerous place that could have been ranked in the top three secret places can be said to be completely finished. "Ohhhhhhhh..." Le Zheng was like a wolf pup at this time, smashing and burning while shouting loudly. Nima lived a lifetime, and only today did he know what is true release and true madness, Le Zheng Suddenly I felt that I was the most right thing to do with Bai Lilai this time, and I even felt that I had lived for so many years before. "This special is life!" Le Zheng exclaimed loudly! "Huh! What is this! Our goal is to make all the ten secret realms disappear!" You know Bai Li''s hidden mission! This organ secret place is only one of them, and there will be other secret places in the future. This natural saboteur has secretly decided that no matter what secret place it is in the future, it will follow today''s routine. "I said this kid hides a tiger in his heart, so why don''t you rule the world with me! As long as you let me go out, the world is ours..." The madman old bat was also completely playing today, hey, while Arson his heart is already thinking about his grand goal of unifying the world after going out! Anyway, Bai Li has released himself, the old bat swears that Bai Li will never go in even if he breaks the sky this time... Chapter 1306: Demolition Team With the great dream of making all the ten secret realms disappear, three people and one donkey in Shenji City no longer have any scruples. This ancient city buried underground is now full of flames, and a large number of exquisite buildings are destroyed. Killing... demolishing the house... let it go... Shameless four cargo group is now an assembly line-like operation. Bai Li is responsible for kicking the door and going in to harvest the puppets while chasing and killing those escaping ghosts. Le Zheng and Wei are responsible for the demolition. Le Zheng rides on the exasperated Wei, and directs the bigger Wei to go all the way on the building after Baili has searched. There is basically no complete house wherever it passes. If these two second goods only knocked down the house, then the old bat''s mending knife would be a bit powerful. As long as the half-collapsed house is found, the old bat will be a holy blood spiral. What is half-collapsed, after the holy blood spiral, You can''t even find a complete tile. Then the old bat would light a fire with a smile on his face, and completely light the house he had demolished, as if he didn''t let the divine machine city turn into a sea of ??fire even if the mission was not completed. Baili didn''t stop the three second-hands who had been playing with him, and Baili was not a protector of ancient civilizations, and he didn''t care about the destruction of the Divine Machine City. Even in Bai Li''s opinion, he was doing the way for the sky. Let''s not talk about the things that the Shenji clan did that people and gods were angry, just how many people died in this secret place in the past years? It is absolutely for heaven to walk the way for the sky to destroy this secret place, right... In a blink of an eye, Bai Li didn''t even remember how many ghosts he killed. When Bai Li looked at the experience bar in his Arrow Demon ring, something happened that Bai Li hadn''t thought of! With the accumulation of so many ghosts'' experience, his own experience bar is now not only full value, even the experience has overflowed, but I don''t know why, but I haven''t received a prompt for improvement! According to normal circumstances, when you have room for improvement, the Arrow Demon Ring will prompt you whether you are promoted at the first time, but now you have a clear experience but cannot be promoted. What is the situation? When Baili was full of suspicion, the Arrow Demon Ring suddenly gave an explanation! "The quality of the host''s killing target is too poor to be promoted..." This is the hint of the arrow demon ring. Hearing this prompt, Bai Li almost vomited blood! The quality is too bad to be promoted...the quality of your sister! Why don''t you say that Laozi''s quantity has completely crushed the quality? But after cursing, Bai Li finally understood what was going on. To put it simply, he actually had a shackle to reach the Dharmakaya from the peak of Xiafei. You can kill anything to gain experience and improve your experience bar, but if you want the experience bar to advance directly, you cant kill it at will. For example, these ghosts in front of you, even if Baili kills a few million more Can only make the experience bar become more and more, but still unable to advance. Simply put, you need to kill a powerful monster, which is almost similar to the feeling of a promotion mission! If it is in other places, there is really no way to face such prompts. After all, this kind of promotion monster requires too strong, and it seems unrealistic to want to leapfrog too much to challenge with his current strength. But it''s different in this Divine Machine City... There are three big blames in the tower of Divine Machine City waiting for themselves to harvest! After thinking about these things, Bai Li finally felt relieved, but Bai Li did not intend to let go of any ghosts and puppets! After all, I was just for the sake of doing heaven, how could I give up such a great task for doing heaven because of my experience? Of course... the most important thing is that although these experiences are super, they will not disappear, which means that they can still use them after being promoted to the law body... But again, with Bailis promotion, the experience of killing these puppets and ghosts at this time is also much less. Before Baili was the peak of Xiafei, and all the ghosts and puppets here are Xiafei. Kill Although the experience gained by the monsters of the same level is only one-tenth and one-hundredth, it is still very good under the huge number. But now the experience exceeds the experience bar. Even though he has not completed the task to advance, the Arrow Demon Ring assumes that he belongs to the Dharmakaya realm. He is now killing monsters one realm lower than himself, and the experience has naturally become pitiful. But as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Baili did not intend to let go of these puppets and ghosts because of his lack of experience. "Ohhhhhhhhh..." Baili glanced back, and the three second-hands, Yu, the old bat, and Lezheng, were screaming and burning at the same time, the sound was even worse than the ghosts running around. . Looking at this scene, there was no choice to stop it. After all, the old bat and the ruin were the overlords of countless murders in the ancient times, but since you follow yourself to see how people are angry. Either they were sent into endless storms and suffered, or they were scared to pee their pants in Thunder City After so many experiences, it was nothing to make them happy. As for Le Zheng, Bai Li didn''t bother to talk about him. He was a saboteur in his bones, and it was impossible for him to be a good baby. Divine Machine City is huge, but even if Divine Machine City is huge, it cannot withstand the four of them being demolished like this... The demolition of the assembly line just now obviously cannot satisfy the mood of the three second goods. They dont know what secretly they have achieved. The rules of the game have already begun, who is the one to open it fast? Originally, Bai Li still wanted to scold Lezheng for your four-five sa? Are you competing with these two perverts? But soon Bai Li found out that this was not the case. These guys actually have a point system, such as how many points are for Le Zheng to overthrow and burn a building, how many old bats are, and how many are you... Don''t say, although I don''t know the specific situation, Bai Li still feels very fair... What place do these three second-hand goods regard this place? golf course? How about playing golf here? For a whole day, Divine Machine City was almost completely destroyed in the frenzied sweep and continuous flames. At this time, if anyone else comes here and sees the current Divine Machine City, they will directly scare their pants! Is this still the land of the ancestral spirits of the Divine Machine Clan that is sealed underground? This is a hell! The soaring fire burns everywhere...there are ruined walls everywhere...its not right...The ruins and broken walls are not enough to describe the destructive power of the three second goods. This place has been demolished into a piece of Gobi. If it is not the dark city wall in the distance, it will remind here It''s Shenji City, even Baili will wonder if he is in the wrong place... And with their demolition, they have now reached the central area of ??Shenji City, and the black tower is finally clearly greeted by Baili... Chapter 1307: Yuanchen Tower There is nothing to see from the high tower, but Bai Li couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the whole picture of the tower after he really approached. us fastest The entire tower looks like a sword rising into the sky, the sword''s hilt is clearly visible, and the countless black chains around the tower lock the tower tightly, as if this high tower. It''s really like a treasure that has to go through the air at any time. The tower has a total of twelve floors, which is different from the common towers. It is known that the number of floors of the tower is odd, but this black tower is a strange twelve-story, which is somewhat incomprehensible. Obviously these ten The second floor should have any special meaning. And each layer of the tower is engraved with different magic patterns. These magic patterns are not known to me, even if I search all the inventory in my mind, I still cant find these magic patterns. Something related. And Bai Li can be sure that these magic lines are not random flowers, because they echo each other, but what is strange is that Bai Li found that only one layer of magic lines above the twelve floors of the tower is shining. Golden light, all the magic patterns on the other eleven layers were actually extinguished. This high tower can be located in the center of the entire Divine Machine City. It can be seen that it must be extraordinary, and the three-headed ghost king flees here in the first time. It is conceivable that there must be more than the three. The ghost king is even more terrifying. "Let''s start dismantling..." Le Zheng walked up from behind Baili and pointed to the tower as if I would do it if you don''t come... "Take your sister..." Bai Li raised his hand and slapped the head of this guy... Nima, look back. This divine machine city has all of you dismantled into ruins, and now there is still this tall one. The tower has to be demolished, and you don''t even think about it. The three-headed ghost king ran here for his life. What secrets must be hidden in this tower, demolish it? In case a big devil-level thing comes out after the disassembly, everyone will die! But before Bai Li could continue to reprimand Le Zheng, he heard the warning sound from the Arrow Demon ring: "Found Yuanchen Tower!" With the appearance of this prompt sound, Bai Li looked at the task progress and found that the task progress had soared to 88%! Seeing this number, Bai Li understands that this Yuanchen Tower should be the biggest secret of this organ secret, and the reason why the progress is only 88% should be because of this tower. This is telling Bai Li, Bai If you want to complete 100%, you must complete these twelve levels, because each level will have one percent progress, and one less level will not work... "This should be the Yuanchen Tower of the Shenji clan..." The old bat obviously doesn''t have the same mind as Le Zheng, but only knows to dismantle. At this moment, he recognized at first sight that this is the guardian in the legend. Yuanchen Tower in the ancestral land of the Shenji clan. "Tell me..." Bai Li heard the old bat speak and knew what this guy should know. "In fact, there is nothing to say. This is an ancient legend, and it is impossible to believe it. According to legend, the Shenji clan was born in a pagoda called Yuanchen Pagoda in the land of the ancestral spirits. All the abilities of the Shenji clan All of them are from this pagoda. Yuanchen Pagoda has twelve levels, representing twelve different enchanting inheritances. If you learn any of the inheritances, you can have the power of the peak master, and you can become God master! It is said that countless masters of the Shenji clan are inherited from this Yuanchen Pagoda." The old bat explained what he knew. He also nodded his head aside. After all, he was also from the ancients. Although he didn''t care about these things, he still knew some of these gossips. "Oh... three inheritances will be able to become masters? Then have we all posted?" Le Zheng started to see green light in his eyes at this time. But soon his enthusiasm was completely extinguished by the slap and words of the old bat. "If you want to pass on it, it depends on whether you have the qualifications or not, just your qualifications...tsk..." The old bat has completely expressed his heart with the word tusk. Le Zheng looked at the old bat with a black line. Although speechless, Le Zheng couldn''t find the slightest reason to refute it. First of all, Le Zhengduo knows nothing about enchanting. As for aptitude...what is enchanting aptitude? Can you eat it? This should be the most true portrayal of Le Zheng. "Then what if you get twelve kinds of inheritance?" Bai Li ignored Le Zheng''s YY, and asked the old bat again at this time. "Shenji clan is known as the race with the most enchanting talents in the world. Their magical name is absurd. However, even if the Shenji clan has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, there has never been a character who can get twelve kinds of inheritance. The person with the most inheritance of the Shenji clan is the patriarch of their last generation, which seems to be the eight inheritance... According to legend, his attached magic has the ability to surpass the world and the world. As for the twelve, perhaps he really gets ten. If you have two copies, you will be a true god." The old bat guessed that this Yuanchen Tower might not belong to this world. Maybe he was the heritage treasure of a certain **** outside the territory. He accidentally fell in the ancient times and was obtained by the **** machine clan, but how easy it is to get the inheritance of gods of? But just as the old bat''s words fell, Baili''s Arrow Demon ring also heard a prompt sound again. "Discover the derivative mission: the inheritance of the gods!" "Task description: You have a chance to get the inheritance of the gods, climb the twelfth floor of Yuanchen Tower to get the inheritance of the gods!" The task reminder appeared in Baili originally did not take it seriously. After all, this kind of derivative task can choose to accept or not, but when Baili waited for the voice prompting whether to accept, the derivative task became silent. Up! Bai Li was puzzled and looked at his mission reminder, and at this moment Bai Li vomited blood on the spot... "I''m going to Nima... It turns out that the last twelve percent is this thing... Your uncle''s... How good you pitted your father to death..." Bai Li wanted to cry without tears at this time. The task itself is one of the tasks of the organ secrets, and the last 12% of the task progress refers to the final derivative task. It''s not that you can complete the task as long as you climb up to the twelfth floor, you must get all the inheritance of the twelve layer, and the inheritance of each layer will bring you one percent of the progress. Bai Li just wanted to say that this arrow demon ring is too worthy of Lao Tzu! Isn''t this a player who wants to let himself complete something that has been impossible for thousands of years to complete in such a short time? But when did the Arrow Demon ring make sense? If you are given a task, you have to continue. You don''t even have the right to refuse. If you don''t agree, you will obliterate it. This is the dominance of the Arrow Demon Ring. Looking up at the twelfth-story Yuanchen Pagoda, Bai Li knew that he had no retreat. If he couldn''t get this Yuanchen Pagoda today, even if he could complete other secret realm tasks, he would still be a dead end, so now he can only Bite the bullet... "What do you look at... I haven''t seen a handsome guy... I was still in a daze, and I went in..." Bai Li looked at the surrounding old bats and others. They should obviously be taken aback by the sudden ghost call just now. , But Bai Li, who was extremely depressed, had no thoughts to explain to them. At this time, he glared at the old bat and got up and walked towards Yuanchen Tower... Chapter 1308: This is called unreasonable Although Baili was inexplicably sprayed and very upset, the old bat didn''t bother to fight with Baili. After all, he had never won with Baili... Following in the footsteps of Baili, the three people and one donkey had already arrived in front of Yuanchen Tower, but after they had been around Yuanchen Tower for a long time, Baili discovered a strange problem, that is Yuanchen Tani Ma There is no door? How to get in the tower without a gate? Everyone had a question mark at this moment. us "The entrance should be hidden in these magic patterns!" Bai Li glanced at the tower, which was surrounded by magic patterns. Bai Li speculated that the entrance should be hidden in the magic patterns. "So...then you quickly find which magic patterns are!" Le Zheng immediately felt relieved when he heard that the entrance was hidden in the magic patterns, because in his opinion, Baili would definitely be able to find the entrance. "It''s a pity that I don''t know these magic patterns..." Bai Li''s face was embarrassed in capital... Everyone: "..." "Why are we just standing here and watching? Let me tell him what the **** Yuanchen Tower! If you demolish it, you will know what''s going on!" Le Zheng was very upset after being tricked by Baili. Demolition hipi, now Le is thinking about how violence will come. "Then you try to see if you can open it!" Bai Li turned towards Le Zheng and made a request, without giving me face. Le Zheng was also unambiguous, holding the double dragon pan stick in his hand, and Mou vigorously swung the double dragon pan stick in his hand and threw it directly towards Yuanchen Tower. He saw this scene not only in vain, but even the old bat and the phoenix were speechless. For a moment, two people and one donkey have the same thoughts: "I don''t know this idiot..." "Boom..." There was a terrifying sound, and the next moment I saw that Le Zheng''s whole person was like being hit by the front of an aircraft carrier rushing at a speed of 700 yards, and he flew out with a whistle, flying straight. The distance of four to five hundred meters finally fell into a sea of ??flames and rolled back and forth four or five times inside, and finally stopped after extinguishing a sea of ??flames. However, Bai Li and the other two donkeys did not show any surprise on their faces. Nima, what do you think this Yuanchen Tower is? This is the inheritance of the gods, and one of those present is all **** in front of the gods! Le Zheng wanted to use his little toothpick to poke open this Yuanchen Tower. Does he consider himself an ancient **** Titan? Today, if Bai Rumeng is here to say that she is going to tear down the Yuanchen Tower Na Bailixin, after all, the king of the Titans can do anything, but Le Zheng... Baili can only give it two words... Ha ha! "I... my mother... yeah..." Le Zheng''s miserable cry came from among the ruins of the suppressed flames, but everyone looked at him without sympathy. "Why did this guy stay in Tianqi Academy for a long time and become the same as Ran Xiao''s stick?" Bai Li looked speechless. On the level of stick, Tianqi Academy dared to say that he was second. No one dared to say that he was the second. One. But today Le Zheng''s approach is undoubtedly of the same level as Ran Xiao. Struggling to get up from the ground, Le Zheng felt that his bones were broken. The moment Le Zheng hit the Yuanchen Tower, he felt a force that almost crushed him to death and hit him head on. After reacting to what happened, he was directly knocked out, and it was still that he didn''t use all his strength. If he hit with all his strength, he would have been shocked by the force of the counter shock. After it was determined that Lezheng could not die, no one would watch Lezheng anymore. At this time, the eyes of the old bat and Wei all fell on Baili. In terms of destructive power, one of the people present said that one is not at the same level as Baili. Yes, Baili''s Heaven Bow has the ability to cut everything, so in their opinion, this Yuanchen Tower Baili should also be cut. They were right. Bai Li did have the ability to cut through the Yuanchen Tower, but Baili couldn''t do that, because this Yuanchen Tower was his own task, and he had to pass the Yuanchen Tower head-on to complete the task. At this time, if you cut it with a strong method, I am afraid that the arrow demon ring will not be counted as a mission pass for myself, so even if there is a heavenly bow, I will not do it. "Don''t look at me... the bow of heaven won''t work...because this counter-shock force will stun me to death." Bai Li casually made up a lie, but the lie is very real, after all, the appearance of Le Zheng being shaken out just now They all saw it. "Then what should we do? We are just in a daze here?" The old bat was speechless for a while, and destroyed all the way to here, and finally found that there was no way to face the last fortress. This feeling is not good for anyone. "It''s easy... Let''s find someone to ask how to get in!" Baili asked if you were stupid. "Look for someone to ask? Are you crazy? There is a ghost here!" The old bat was obviously stunned by Bai Li''s whimsical appearance... Your sister, ask someone to ask? Is there a hairy person in this Shenji City? Even if someone should have been killed by them, I dont know how many times. "That''s right...just to find a ghost!" Bai Li said again, and at the same time the bow of heaven in his hand turned into a wind thunder, and Feng Lai turned into a huge palm in the air to catch the scattered fish in the sky. It was caught directly from the air. The Li Gui who was caught by Bai Li from the sky screamed crazily at this time, and she looked like a little girl caught by a strange Shu... "Puff..." He slapped the ghost to death and said, "It''s so ugly...I have no interest in asking..." He stretched out his hand again to grab a Li ghost, but Bai Li raised his hand again and killed the Li ghost again. "It''s too noisy, I don''t bother to ask..." "The voice is too motherly... it sounds harsh..." "You don''t even have a mouth. I''ll ask you a hammer..." "Oh...you dare to stare at me... I let you stare at me..." Everyone: "..." With a speechless face, Baili looked at after killing four or five ghosts in a row Baili finally caught a ghost that looked like a human, but this ghost was so scared that he almost lost his human form. Up... It''s too cruel...Who is the ghost? This guy is too dark to start... The things we ghosts do compared to him are simply philanthropists... Kill you because of ugliness! Because the voice can kill you too...the one who died in the end was the worst, Geng Baili? Getting rid of others is always a big eyeball, okay...A big eyeball is staring from the front... "I said... I said everything... Don''t kill me... I said... the second rune on the left, then the third rune on the right, and the second rune above. All these runes Turn it over to open the door..." The Li ghost who was caught by Baili seemed to be afraid that Baili would kill him casually, and directly said all that Baili wanted to know. But as soon as it finished speaking, Bai Li slapped him to death with a slap... Everyone: "???" How does it know? At this moment everyone looked dumbfounded! "Aren''t you stupid? Is it possible that the three-headed ghost king passed through the wall? At its level, you would not think it has the ability to pass through this Yuanchen Tower! So the people of the Shenji clan naturally know how to open it, here The ghosts of Li Gui are the ancestors of the Shenji clan. Of course you can ask if you catch them..." Everyone: "..." "But... but why did you kill it? Didn''t it already say?" Le Zheng limped from a distance with a speechless expression. "Uh? Why kill it? Did I promise to let it go? It was whimsical and thought I would let it go. Okay, I just want to say, this kid is really naive..." Everyone: "..." Chapter 1309: Amazing discovery Everyone has seen shameless people, and as far as they are concerned, they are shamelessly shameless people or... donkeys? But when facing Bai Li, they dare to say that they are as pure as a baby... At this time Le Zheng waited for others to think so. The ugly ones must die, the talkers must die, the stareers must die...Even if they say everything in the end, they must die...Anyway, they must die anyway? I have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people in Baili. Of course, everyone doesn''t care much about the life and death of these ghosts, they just think they are very pitiful. Who is the ghost? Isn''t it that the Shenji family is frantic? But compared with Bai Li, why does Le Zheng think that Bai Li is a well-deserved panic? Baili did not talk to Lezheng. According to the opening method mentioned by Li Gui, Baili found the runes. According to the correct order, when Baili was all completed, the body of Yuanchen Tower suddenly flashed countlessly. The magic pattern brilliance of the brilliance, a portal of twinkling starlight between the brilliance also appeared in front of everyone. "Go..." Bai Li pointed to the portal in front of him and then pointed at the door: "You go first..." rustic:"" Sacrifice his teammates if they didn''t agree... You were going crazy right now. However, even though he was unhappy in his heart, He was still the first one, because among the three asses, it was definitely the thickest one. Even if it was a sneak attack, unless it was really a blow from the gods, there was nothing. It''s also reliable to be able to let the ruin die on the spot because of this. Stepping into the starlight, watching the wane disappear, Bai Li''s mind also sounded a voice: "Come in...it''s the real door..." Affirmed by Wei, Bai Lizai did not hesitate, pulling the old bat and the limping Le Zheng, and the three of them also entered the Starlight Transmission Array. And when the three of them and one donkey disappeared into the teleportation formation, all the ghosts in the entire Divine Machine City cried... This is not the kind of screaming to scare people, but really crying...If they didn''t have tears, I am afraid that their aggrieved tears can now extinguish the flames of Shenji City. What kind of hatred is this? Although our divine machine clan has become a ghost, we have stayed here, and we have not pitted anyone and harmed anyone... How come we rushed in with four things like this, which means we burned, killed, and looted all the way? And the most hateful thing is that guy named Baili, that is a big devil, who kills ghosts without blinking... And kill it, and keep saying that our Divine Machine clan is evil...Big Brother... Compared with you, our Divine Machine clan is as pure as a baby... If they were not all ghosts, I am afraid that they could not help writing a book like "Tyrant" to expose Bai Li''s viciousness... The great devil Baili is now not only the people of Kyushu who hate others, but even the ghosts are scared when they see it... The secret place...In the soul-searching road, a guy who seems to be neither human nor ghost crawled out of the soul-searching road. This is an enchanter who has been trapped for four months and is going crazy. ... At this moment, seeing the road leading to the institution road in the distance, this person suddenly fell to his knees, holding his hair in one hand and shouting frantically: "God has eyes... I finally came out... I finally came out... Haha Hahahaha..." The crazy laughter lasted for ten minutes, and when this guy was about to laugh, he also started to get up and walk towards the mechanism road, but when he came to the mechanism road, the scene in front of him made him dazed. The bronze gate that should have existed at the end of the soul-searching road has now turned into bronze water and condensed on the ground again... And in front is the destroyed mechanism road. Looking around, the magic pattern of the mechanism road is destroyed by people at this time, it looks like a pile of broken copper and iron... And the most terrifying thing is not these destroyed magic patterns, but those puppets that are all shattered... The puppets that were cut like a hill were piled on the ground like **** at this time. These puppets were all split at one time by some strength. The enchanter who looked at the smooth incision felt like he was Spartan. ... "This...what''s going on?" The enchanter felt like he was in a dream at this time. This is one of the ten secret realms... but this secret place has been demolished now? Stumbled forward all the way, the more he walked forward, the more scared the enchanter was, because more and more destroyed puppets fell on the ground, and these puppets were all high-level puppets, many of which could even be comparable to Xiafei level "This...Who did this...How could this be..." The enchanter felt like he was in a dream at this moment Is he crazy on the road to soul searching? Otherwise, how to explain it here? Someone passed through this mechanism road... and then directly destroyed all the runes, together with the mechanism puppets here? The enchanter felt that this was a dream! Because this is so crazy, it can''t happen at all! The puppets here add up to tens of thousands... Has anyone put thousands of puppets in one pot? Do you dare to believe this? The enchanter forcibly supported his weak legs and continued to move forward, crossing the organ road all the way to the end of the organ road. The puppets piled on both sides were like two hills. The enchanter saw his legs become weak and his ass. Sat on the ground... "My god...what is this...what the **** happened..." The enchanter sat slumped on the ground for half an hour without responding. Finally, after taking a sigh of relief, the enchanter saw the channel dug out in the front of the mechanism road... "Where is this passage going?" The enchanter stood up from the ground with strong support, and then tremblingly came to the passage, and finally he plucked up the courage to get into the passage. All the way along the passage, he walked a few hundred meters away for nearly an hour before finally finishing it, because he was so scared... Finally, when he was almost scared to death by himself, a light suddenly appeared in front of the passage! At this time, the enchanter couldn''t care about so much when he gritted his teeth, the whole person speeded up and moved forward, no matter what was in front of him, he always had to take a look! Even this enchanter still has a thought in his heart: "Is it possible that the front is the final area of ??the legendary organ secret, Divine Machine City?" With this kind of doubt, the enchanter finally came to the end of the passage, but at the moment when the enchanter got out of the passage, everything he saw in front of him made him feel that his soul was flying out... Chapter 1310: Instant kill The enchanter himself doesn''t know how much time it took for the passage of several hundred meters, because the unknown is always terrifying, especially those seen along the way completely subvert the enchanter''s cognition. us fastest The light ahead made the enchanter quicken his pace, because he knew that he should be coming to an end. A few steps forward, the enchanter finally walked out of this passage, but the moment he stepped out of the passage, the whole person was stunned! He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. The skyrocketing fire light spread to the entire world he could see before his eyes. In the flames was a destroyed city, and the entire city''s ruins were bathed in the firelight, and it was like a **** on earth. The enchanter stood there, looking at everything in front of him, the movement in his heart was beyond description. This is Shenji City? The land of the ancestors of the legendary Shenji clan? This place was demolished like this, and not only was it demolished, but it was burned like this? The enchanter felt like he was going crazy! Ten Secret Realms! Here is at least the top three secret places in the top ten secret realms! But apart from the soul-searching road, everything was actually destroyed like this! Who the **** is it? The enchanter kept asking this question in his heart at this time, who has such a cruel ability to destroy one of the ten secret realms into this? Isn''t it said that even the powerhouse at the peak of the law body is a dead end? But why was it made this way? Moreover, although the secret place of organs has existed for thousands of years, Shenji City has always been a legend. Whether it was the previous soul-seeking road or the organ road, it can be said that it is almost impossible to pass. I don''t know how many powerful people are buried in the soul-seeking road and the organ secret ground. Everyone knows that there are many secret treasures in the secret place, but let alone this divine machine city, most people can''t even see the secret road. But today! Someone not only broke through the soul-searching road, but also smashed the organ road and smashed all the puppets. This is not the end. This person does not know what method he used to pierce the wall of the Shenji city to make this The city hidden in the underground world appeared in human eyes for the first time. But this first time, the Shenji City was actually demolished by this person. This is not the end, and the entire city was burned! After today, there is no secret place in the world! In an instant, the enchanter felt that a burst of cold had entered his bones. Too arrogant! He is overbearing! Who the **** is it! Who actually did such an angry thing? Didn''t he know that this secret mechanism is a treasure left by the Shenji clan? This place is made by the hard work of many enchanting masters. But now all of this is reduced to ashes with this cremation! "This man is simply a butcher! It is simply destroying the hope of the enchanter!" The enchanter was screaming with anger at this time. In his opinion, the person who did all this was simply an executioner, a sinner in the whole world! But just as he was ready to continue to curse his righteous words, suddenly a whining sound resounded around him, and the enchanter subconsciously turned his head and looked around, and the enchanter felt his own The soul is about to fly down! Ghost! There are dense ghosts all around, and these ghosts are looking at themselves with brutal eyes. "What are you..." The enchanter only had time to say half a sentence. The next moment the Li ghost who was driven mad by the white rush rushed towards the enchanter like a madness, and within half a second, his body was taken by the Li ghost. Tore to pieces... These ghosts ate the body of the enchanter crazily. At this moment, they seemed to have imagined this hapless guy as the white li who chased them. Each one of them could not wait to be addicted to the blood in the white and chew the flesh in the white, but they did not have this ability, so this enchanter could only be tragedy. Although Baili slaughtered so many ghosts that he didn''t know, there were too many ghosts in Divine Machine City. Unless Baili can really do a sweep here at all costs, it is absolutely impossible to slaughter these ghosts clean. The light flickered, and the enchanter had appeared in his room in the Shendu Sirius Academy, and he was still trembling at this moment. Those terrifying ghosts obviously left an indelible psychological shadow on him, but the enchanter soon thought of something more terrifying than those ghosts. "He... how did he do it?" What the enchanter said he was referring to the people who destroyed Divine Machine City! I just stepped into the Divine Machine City, and I was torn to pieces by these ghosts. This enchanter is a coach from the Sirius Academy. The name is Xu Zhi. Although he is an enchanter, his cultivation level is quite impressive. Fei Dianfeng can be regarded as the number one person. But in the face of those fierce ghosts, he was torn to pieces without even having the ability to resist. So how did the people who destroyed Shenji City do it? How did he destroy the Divine Machine City under so many ghosts? Who is this person? How strong is he? Previously, Xu Zhi only considered how cruel the man who destroyed the Divine Machine City, how UU reading committed heinous crimes and so on, but at this moment he never mentioned what he said before! Said Shenji City is a paradise for enchanters? Even he doesn''t believe this now! Under so many ghosts, still heaven? Those ghosts can send you to **** in minutes. Before Xu Zhi thought that the person who destroyed the Divine Machine City was a sinner of the ages, but at this moment he no longer thought about it, because he knew that even if the Divine Machine City was there, except for this one who destroyed Divine Machine City, others There is no way for people to explore, because there is simply hell, a **** more terrifying than the sea of ??fire, there are ghosts everywhere, and there are ghosts that tear everything up at any time. Of course, what Xu Zhi didn''t know was that what he saw was actually just the tip of the iceberg. How many are those ghosts? To put it bluntly, those ghosts are just fish that slip through the net. When the three ghost kings existed before, the ghosts that Baili faced were directly boundless ghost clouds! That''s a horror! Still enchanting heaven? Baili swears that this means that he has a bow of heaven. If it is replaced by another person, even if it comes to three or five hundred dharmakayas, it is the rhythm of death in an instant. It is useless even if it is a group of reincarnation mirrors, because the three The fighting power of the ghost king is absolutely comparable to the eight turns of the mirror of life and death. Unless there is a powerhouse with eight turns or more, no one wants to break into the Divine Machine City, so even if there are more secrets here, they can only watch. And even if Divine Machine City is destroyed like this, it is still a very terrifying place. Although the number of remaining ghosts is far less than before, there are at least three to fifty thousand left. Three to five thousand are comparable. What is the concept of Xiafei''s ghost? This means that they are trapped in the secret area of ??the organ and cannot leave. If they were put into the Apocalypse Dynasty, it would be a chaotic rhythm in the world... Chapter 1311: Baili again? Xu Zhi did not dare to conceal the news of the secret place. He immediately informed the senior management of Sirius Academy of what happened in the secret place, and Sirius Academy did not dare to suppress the news. After all, that is the top ten secret realms. Now someone has demolished one of the ten secret realms. This is simply a big deal, so the news must be heard! And as the news continued to spread, the entire **** and even the entire Kyushu knew about this for a while! "What? The secret place was demolished?" "It is said that all the puppets in the agency road have been destroyed, and even the agency road has been destroyed!" "Doesn''t that mean that we can enter and leave the secret place at will in the future? It seems that I will be able to explore the secret place in my lifetime!" "Just rely on you to explore the secret land of the mechanism? Don''t dream, the mechanism road is ruined, but the soul-seeking road is still there, you don''t think you can cross the soul-seeking road!" "That''s also..." The Qin family... After this savage enchanter, although Emperor Tianqi did not openly deal with the Qin family, the Qin family has already begun to be alienated. As one of the top ten families, Qin Baichuan discovered that now his Majesty is discussing many important tasks. No longer let the Qin family participate, Qin Baichuan knew that this was because his Majesty was deliberately alienating their Qin family, but Qin Baichuan had no choice. And when Qin Baichuan was considering how to recover, a message suddenly came from outside! The visitor was Qin Zhong, and the great elder Qin Zhong, who had always been steady, walked in through the door with a pale face. "What''s the matter, great elder..." Qin Baichuan was also a little panicked, and there is no news that is bad for the Qin family! "Someone came out of the secret place today!" Qin Zhong said, and he was relieved to hear that it was the secret place Qin Baichuan. It wasn''t something related to the Qin family. "When you come out, come out, those boring enchanters always have the idle time to do these boring things, just because they still want to get the treasures of the secret place? It''s ridiculous!" Qin Baichuan said with disdain on his face. Smile. As a master of enchantment, it is not that Qin Baichuan has never explored the secret places of the organs, and not to mention, just said that the soul-searching road almost caused Qin Baichuan to collapse. Four times before and after, it took Qin Baichuan a full six months to see the organ road for the first time. But as soon as he walked into the organ road, Qin Baichuan didn''t even see any treasure, and was instantly burned to death by the spirit fire in the organ road. After that, Qin Baichuan was not convinced and planned to come again, but he entered the organ road several times, but he failed to touch any treasure even once. Either he was burned to death, frozen to death, or electrocuted to death, anyway, various methods of death. Qin Baichuan tried it all over again, even if he knew that the illusory realm would not really die, but the continuous experience of these made Qin Baichuan completely give up the idea of ??continuing to explore the secret places of the organs. But when Qin Baichuan was disdainful, Qin Zhong''s next sentence made Qin Baichuan bewildered. "Someone entered the secret place of the organ, passed the soul-seeking road, and destroyed the organ road..." "What? What did you say? What does it mean to destroy the organ road?" Qin Baichuan really didn''t understand what it meant to destroy the organ road! Can the organs be destroyed? Its not that he has never tried to pass through violently, but the organ road is 10,000 times harder than the armor of the gods. Its impossible for him, the powerful body of law, to leave even a trace on the organ road with a full blow. May be ruined? But facing Qin Baichuans doubts, Qin Zhong just shook his head, and then said again: Xu Zhi, the coach of Sirius Academy, entered the secret place of the organ. The organ way he saw with his own eyes was destroyed...all the puppets Destroyed... and..." Qin Zhong wanted to continue to say, but found that the Patriarch had already been stunned. Qin Zhong stopped because he understood the feelings of the Patriarch at this time, because it was the same when he first heard the news before, and Qin Zhong felt it was impossible. But Xu Zhi pledged his life. Everything he saw was true. Even the news was heard. Qin Zhong didnt think that a little Xu Zhi had the courage to deceive Emperor Tianqi, so Qin Zhong believed that too. This statement. But Qin Zhong couldn''t understand what method could be used to destroy the organs! Magic weapon? is it possible? How could there be so many puppets all being killed? After a long time, Qin Baichuan finally reacted. He looked at Qin Zhong with a dazed expression: "Who knows this person?" Qin Baichuan didn''t doubt whether this matter was true or false. Although he himself felt it was impossible, Qin Zhong would never aimlessly. "I don''t know... and one more thing..." "What else?" Qin Baichuan wondered, what could be more surprising than this? "There is also the Shenji City present!" "What? Shenji City!" Hearing Qin Zhong''s mention of Shenji City, Qin Baichuan instantly stood up, staring at Qin Zhong with wide eyes. But Qin Baichuan hadn''t spoken yet, and Qin Zhong''s next words stunned him again. "Shenji City was also destroyed... and it was completely destroyed. Everything in the Shenji City was smashed into pieces, and the whole city was ruined. Then a fire was set to burn the entire Shenji City. Ashes..." Qin Zhong finished this in one breath, and saw Qin Baichuan look at Qin Zhong like an idiot. This is not to blame Qin Baichuan, this news is really shocking! "Sinner... this is simply the sinner of the enchanter! No matter who he is, he must be found out, I will never finish with him!" Qin Baichuan shouted loudly at this time but saw Qin Baichuan''s In performance, Qin Zhong smiled bitterly again, because he heard the news at that time too! "I''m afraid he is really not a sinner...Because the ghosts are rampant in the Divine Machine City, Xu Zhi was killed by the ghosts within a second of entering...So this person should do this for self-protection..." Qin Zhong said that Qin Baichuan was stunned again, and Qin Baichuan suddenly felt that all the surprises he had in the past so many years did not add up to that for a while! What did you hear today? Someone entered the secret area of ??the organ, and then no matter what the organ road was pushed all the way, no matter what the organ road was directly smashed... this is not over, he also found the Shenji City, and then destroyed it all ...How many ghosts have been destroyed? Who did this on earth? Is this too exaggerated? "Is there any news about who did it?" Qin Baichuan suddenly wanted to know who it was and who had such strength? Then Xu Zhi knew that he was the pinnacle of Xiafei, and he was slaughtered after only a second in it, so how strong is the person doing all this? A Xiafei peak can''t last for a second, then is this person a god? But this time Qin Baichuan was wrong to blame Xu Zhi...It was really not Xu Zhiwei, but because he was not there at the time. Those ghosts were furious with Baili, but they didnt have the ability to talk to Baili. Just facing the front, they suddenly discovered Xu Zhi this time. Just imagine the end... Normally, if Xu Zhi really enters the Divine Machine City, although it is impossible to go very far, at least it will not be torn apart in a second... Tianqi Imperial Palace...At this time, Emperor Tianqi and Jianshi stared blankly at the memorial in their hands from the Sirius Academy newspaper. They looked at each other, and for a moment they thought of a name-Baili... Chapter 1312: Who the **** is it? The memorial was in the hands of Emperor Tianqi, and Jianshi could naturally see it. At this time, the two of them looked at everything on the memorial and thought of a name-Baili... Because they are one of the few people who know that Baili enters the secret place of the institution, and this style of behavior...To be honest, they think it fits Baili''s style very well... But even if they knew that all this might have been done for nothing, they still couldn''t believe it. Just look at what this memorial said... Someone in the secret area of ??the institution directly demolished the institutions road, and then pierced the wall of the almost indestructible Divine Machine City for several hundred meters. After entering the Divine Machine City, he did not know. The pressure of how many ghosts directly smashed the Divine Machine City into a mess. This is not the end, and the Divine Machine City should be burned! How much hatred is this to do this kind of thing? If other people do this, Emperor Tianqi must think that he and everyone in this city have an enemy of killing his father or something, but if this is done by Baili, then... Emperor Tianqi thinks it is quite logical of. "Do you think it''s him?" The Emperor Tianqi didn''t know if this was in vain. "Your Majesty... I don''t think this seems possible..." Jian Shi smiled bitterly... It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, but that this is really incredible. Sword Attendant knew the secret of the organ, let alone how Baili smashed the organ road and destroyed the Divine Machine City, if only these two, Jian Attendant believes that it is Baili 100%. But where is the soul searching road? How long has Baili entered the secret place of the organ? Just a day or two! No one would tell myself that Baili walked through the soul-seeking road in a day or two, then smashed the organ road, entered the Shenji City and then burned the Shenji City? Is this really possible? Sword Attendant thought this was a bit weird anyway, although he was not an enchanter, but Sword Attendant himself had entered the secret place of the institution. After three months, he still shuttled through the soul-seeking road like a headless fly, and that time It was not Sword Servant who went by himself, but he took Qin Yuebo, the enchanting master, to go with him. For three months they couldn''t even walk out of the soul-searching road, but Baili leveled the whole institution secretly without any use for three days? Didn''t even let go of this product of Shenji City? Is this really possible? "If it''s someone else, I don''t believe it, but Baili... sigh..." The Emperor Tianqi sighed, because he didn''t know how to describe Baili. Everything that happened to Baili was in others It seemed impossible, but when he got to Baili, it became a matter of course, as if all problems could be solved by him. "Before I said that even if Baili entered the secret area of ??the agency, it would be difficult to collect enough materials in fifteen days. Now it seems that we are all wrong..." The Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly again. He was a little opposed when collecting materials from the land. After all, he knew the secret land. In his opinion, he might not even be able to find the soul-searching road in fifteen days. How to collect the materials? But there was no alternative, Le Zheng was desperate. Bai Li was his only hope, so Emperor Tianqi could only pray silently. But now it seems that I should not pray for Lezheng, I should pray secretly for the organ...Look at what these two boys have done... In less than three days, they first passed the soul-searching road that others had spent three months without asking, and then they did not know what method they used to directly violently crack the entire organ road, and also slaughtered all the puppets, even the organ road. Destroyed once, this is not the end, they even pierced through the indestructible wall of Shenji City, entered Shenji City and turned Shenji City into **** directly... And the most terrifying thing is that the ghosts that are enough to kill Xu Zhi in one second, kill Xia Fei in one second, even if he can''t fight at the peak of the law body! This shows the horror of those ghosts, but Baili not only did it well inside, they even destroyed Divine Machine City! Are those ghosts blind? They can only see Xu Zhi, the soft persimmon, don''t they dare to attack Baili? The Great Emperor Tianqi certainly thinks this is impossible. After all, the ghost attack should be to attack all the talents who enter, but there is only one explanation for Baili to do all this under the attack of so many ghosts... Baili still has a secret that he does not know. Yes, and this secret is very important... "The secrets in this kid are really dazzling..." Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly. "Yeah... Every time we think this is his limit, he can always show us new limits... Now even if he says that I am not his opponent, I believe..." Although Jian Shi only has The law body is twofold, but he is already the pinnacle of the two layers of the law body, and it is only a step away from the last three layers of the law body, but if he is now faced with Baili, the swordsman will find that he does not seem to have any certainty of winning at all. Any confidence... If he hadn''t seen Bai Li grow up step by step, Jian Si even wondered if Bai Li was a thousand-year-old monster! Otherwise, how should all this be explained? The news of the secret destruction of the organs went viral in a short period of time. The people who received this information immediately thought it was a joke What''s a joke? That is the top ten secret realms! Can the secret realm be destroyed? But soon they didn''t believe it and it was impossible! Because after Xu Zhi, some other guys came out of the secret place one after another, and they all confirmed Xu Zhi''s words, and at the same time, even those ghosts confirmed them. And as this matter was confirmed, the whole Kyushu was going crazy for a while! How can this be? Who the **** is it? Who did all this? And how is this done? All parties are inquiring frantically at this time, and everyone is also frantically guessing and assuming, what method can be used to achieve all this? But no matter how crazy their assumptions are, they find that this is an impossible task. Aside from other things, that mechanism road may be destroyed by magic weapons, but how can those puppets be destroyed? And with various speculations, someone suddenly mentioned the Demon Heart. Didnt the Demon Heart brought by the wilds say that it is immune to puppet attacks? Could it be that all this is done by nothing? And think about it carefully, it seems that this is really Bai Li''s style. But this idea was quickly rejected! "How could it be Baili? It only took a few days for Baili to get the heart of the demon? You wouldn''t say that Baili could first cross the soul-seeking road and then do all this in less than three days? This is simply impossible. !" This statement is valid. After all, there are too many enchanters passing through the soul-searching road, and it is impossible to break through it in such a short time. Therefore, it is natural to guess that Baili does all this with the heart of the demon. broken. And the problem is back to the beginning, if it''s not Baili, then who did it? For a while, the entire Kyushu and even the wilds knew about this, but everyone started to play the same game. The name of the game was: "Who is it?" Chapter 1313: Place of inheritance What happened in the secret place caused a sensation in the whole world. For a time, enchanters in Kyushu and wild enchanters entered the secret place one after another to find out if the rumor was true. us fastest As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is believing, even if the news is confirmed again and again, it is better to see it with your own eyes. After all, it is one of the top ten secret realms. If it is really destroyed, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Up. However, as a large number of enchanters and even people other than enchanters poured into the secret place, everyone realized a huge problem. They don''t know if the organ road destroyed them, or if the Shenji City destroyed them, they only know that the soul-searching road is the most disgusting road in the world. "The farthest path I have traveled is not a routine, but a soul-seeking road..." A trapped enchanter finally left the soul-seeking road by suicide! The soul-seeking road in the holy place of suicide...This is really a holy place for suicide. Facing the soul-seeking road that seems to never end, if you dont really have an indomitable heart, you can only go out by suicide. There is a forward-looking heart, and the soul-searching road can also make it for you... In just a few days, I dont know how many people died in the soul-searching road, and they all died in the same way, that is, suicide... So Mihunlu also had a new name for the suicide sanctuary... And all the shameless Four Goods Group that happened outside is completely ignorant. At this moment, the Shameless Four Goods Group is standing in a prosperous city with a dazed expression, surrounded by the flow of people and people coming and going. All kinds of cries. All kinds of pedestrians, all kinds of shops, all kinds of carriage vendors and even blue sky and white clouds... At this moment they are in a bustling city. Three people and one donkey are now looking at all this with all four faces... What about the inheritance that Nima said? What about Wonchen Tower? What the **** is this here? Illusion? Don''t make fun of it, okay, there is white space, and no illusion can exist, so this is definitely not an illusion. But if it''s not a fantasy land, where is it? Why do four of my own appear in this place. "Where is this?" Finally, Le Zheng couldn''t help it. He grabbed a pedestrian. Under his ferocious eyes, the pedestrian almost urinated his pants in fright, almost hesitatingly said: "This ......This is Yuanchen City......" Shaking away the guy who was about to pee in his pants, Le Zheng glanced at him with disdain, and at the same time turned around to talk to others and said, "It seems we are still in the Yuanchen Tower..." Everyone: "..." "What''s the matter? What are you doing with this expression? Am I wrong?" Le Zheng didn''t understand why everyone looked at him like this, did he ask something wrong? And it''s not wrong to ask yourself. "What you said is correct, but your IQ is a bit low..." The old Bat looked at how I knew such a person. "Oh...Why does he live so much with this kind of IQ?" He was also speechless. In the end, Le Zheng grabbed Baili with a black line on his face, trying to figure out why he was suspected of IQ. "Big brother...you are in the state of the soul, and you can stand here only when you enter the realm of illusion. If we are not in the Yuanchen Tower but walk out of the realm of illusion, why have you not become a soul?" Bai Li spoke silently, and as Bai Li said this, Le Zheng''s expression was full of enlightenment...At the same time, he realized that there was indeed a blind spot in his IQ. Once again caught a passing pedestrian, Bai Li said: "Where is the place of inheritance?" Baili asked this question very inexplicably, but just as Le Zheng wondered why Baili would ask such inexplicable words, the person caught by Baili replied stupidly: "In your heart..." This answer is even more inexplicable, but this kind of dialogue is obviously more meaningful than Le Zheng''s nutritious question. This is indeed the Yuanchen Pagoda, and it is the first floor of the Yuanchen Pagoda. The Yuanchen Pagoda is the inheritance of the gods. Baili asked where is the place of inheritance actually to determine two questions. First, what is the inheritance? Do you need to go to a certain area to get the inheritance? And now this answer in your mind may seem nonsense, but it actually made Bai Li figure out the question. First, the method of inheritance here should be to find it by yourself. Second, as long as you are in this Yuanchen City, you can naturally get the inheritance. "In your sister''s heart, I have **** in my heart..." Le Zheng was unhappy, but when he said this, Le Zheng found that Bai Li and others were looking at him with a wretched expression... Le Zheng was also aware When I said something wrong, what does it mean to have **** in my heart... "Hey hey hey... don''t look at me like that... what does this guy mean... I have to ask..." Le Zheng wanted to catch the man while he was talking, but he saw a lightning fly before he did it. After that, the lightning blasted directly on the person who was going away, and the skin on this person''s body turned to ashes at the next moment, turning into a mechanical skeleton and falling on the ground. "It''s useless, all the people here are puppets..." Baili pointed to the surrounding and saw the people around them all fleeing in fright when they saw them killing. "Are these puppets afraid?" The old bat was also taken aback. The dead guy just now proved that they should all be puppets here, but shouldn''t the puppets operate in a fixed pattern like those in Divine Machine City? How can there be emotions? "If I guess this Yuanchen Pagoda is correct, it should be the inheritance of a certain **** who is good at enchanting. The Shenji clan learned some furs here and thought that they could imitate the puppets in this tower to build a Shenji city. But they can''t do it..." Bai Li said at this time, although they are all puppets, but the puppets made by the Shenji clan in the Shenji City must be made with human souls and blood, but even those puppets can only stay in place mechanically. Repeated an action, which is why Shenji City looks like a ghost town. But this Yuanchen City is different. The puppets here are almost indistinguishable from real people. They will work and they will be scared. They do not follow a trajectory. Bai Li had heard before that if an enchanter really reached the peak, then the puppet he made had a soul. This soul was bestowed by heaven and earth. Before Baili heard this, he didnt take it seriously. Baili believes that each of these puppets has a soul. Although they cannot be compared with real people, there is no doubt that they are almost comparable to the biochemical people in the GTR alliance, and they already have some independent thinking. Ability. Following Bai Lis explanation, Le Zheng and the others were also taken aback, but compared to these surprises, Le Zheng was more concerned about one question at this time: "Bai Li...its useless if we say so much, lets do it. It doesn''t matter what Yuanchen City is, I will dismantle it first..." Chapter 1314: 5 magic lines "It doesn''t matter what Yuanchen City is! Demolition first!" After the battle of Shenji City, Le Zheng has now completely fallen in love with the demolition, or maybe there is blood flowing in his bones. "I agree!" The old bat is also gearing up. The old bat is not good at building such things, but when it comes to destruction, the old bat dare to say that everyone here is rubbish! "What are you waiting for... Let''s do it..." The body began to grow bigger while he spoke. He may not be as good as the old bat in terms of destruction, but in terms of badness... You also dare to say that everyone here is rubbish... "Stop it all with me..." Baili looked at the three guys who were already excited about breaking Yuanchen City with a black line... Are these three guys, Nyima, sent to pit him? The purpose of entering Yuanchen City is not to destroy Yuanchen City, but to obtain twelve kinds of inheritance. Only by making up the twelve kinds of inheritance, can he completely complete the mission of the secret place of the organ. But if you let these guys tear down Yuanchen City and find a hammer inheritance, Bai Li vowed that if these guys really did that, let alone the twelve inheritances, he would even go to the second layer. Don''t estimate... After all, if the inheritance can be dismantled by violence, then there is no reason for the Shenji clan to not get all the inheritance. Although the two and a donkey had completely fallen in love with the demolition, they still respected Baili''s words. At this time, they stopped when Baili spoke. "Are you really living enough? Do you use your pig brains? If it can be done with violence, are all the world peace lovers?" Bai Li was speechless. And the old bat and others are obviously not fools, saying that the gods are lovers of world peace? If this is the case in the wild, the old bat might still think about it, but after seeing everything in the Shenji City, if the old bat can still believe it, then there will be ghosts. Such an evil race has guarded the Yuanchen Tower for so many years. Did not dare to destroy what does this mean? It shows that it is impossible to accomplish this by violence at all. "Just stay with me, or take you all back now..." Bai Li looked threatening, and shook his palm to show them the Arrow Demon ring. "Neither does this, nor that, we can''t just search aimlessly in this Yuanchen City..." Le Zheng looked unhappy, as if Bai Li didn''t let him open it was the biggest blow to him. "Big brother... this is only the first floor of Yuanchen Tower. Do you think this first floor will be difficult? Since it is said that the test of inheritance is talent, naturally it needs to be completed by enchanting methods. When it comes to demolishing the house, you think I am Will it be worse than you?" Bai Li stunned Le Zheng again. "Ah? Talent? What kind of talent?" Le Zheng looked dumbfounded, as if to say: "I don''t have a talent..." Everyone: "..." "Bai Li, you are the strongest for enchanting here. Although I also know some enchanting things, I really can''t do it with talent, so you decide." The old bat is still smart. He knows that this is not good. It can''t be done by forced demolition, after all, this is not a nail house... "It''s actually very simple... This is just the first floor of Yuanchen Tower. The test here in Baili shouldn''t be too difficult, and since the puppets can give us hints just now, it means that they can give more hints. Just ask. You know." While talking, Bai Li directly caught a puppet in the distance who was peeking toward this side, and pulled the puppet over. The puppet trembled with fright. "How do I pass the test?" Bai Li said, and when Bai Li''s words fell, the panic on the puppet''s original face immediately disappeared, and he spoke as if he had entered the set procedure instantly: "Find hidden in The five magic patterns in Yuanchen City can open the way to the next level. The speed you look for determines the quality of inheritance you get..." After speaking, the puppet returned to his original frightened appearance again, and shouted not to kill him or something. Throwing the puppet aside, Bai Li clapped his hands at the old bat and others: "Look... it''s that simple..." "Simple? You say it is simple?" Le Zheng pointed at the surroundings speechlessly: "Nima, Yuanchen City, even if it is not as big as a god, is definitely a big city, with five talismans hidden in this city. Wen? Brother... we have to find the wasteland and grow old?" Obviously Le Zheng didn''t think they could find these magic patterns in more than ten days, after all, it was too difficult. "Correct...it''s magic pattern...not rune..." Bai Libai gave Le Zheng a glance, but Le Zheng didn''t care about the magic pattern rune at all. At this time, he continued to point to the surroundings with a speechless expression. "Why don''t you just say that your brain doesn''t work... Who told you to search the whole city? The test here is talent, that is brain, not physical strength and endurance..." Bai Li was really speechless to Le. This thing in the mind is very good, but Le Zheng hasn''t, and has never... Without listening to Lezheng, Baili began to look at Yuanchen City in front of him. While watching, Baili walked around, and the old Bat and others also followed in Baili''s footsteps, wanting to see how Baili relied on his brain in a short time. Cracked. "Five magic lines...Why are they five?" Bai Li kept thinking about why the number is five while looking around at this time? The number five should be a reminder, but you have to find out what exactly five meansWalking and looking at it, everything in Yuanchen City seems to be a real city, and some puppets are chatting here. Some were chatting, some were doing business, and even Baili saw someone beating and scolding children. "Happiness, anger, sorrow, joy and sorrow?" Baili thought of these five at first, but Baili felt that this was not the final answer, because the emotions here would happen to many puppets, so this is absolutely impossible. Magic pattern, then Baili can be sure that these five magic patterns must be attached to the five kinds of things that are not repeated and unique. "Which five are the only ones?" Bai Li continued to think, while Le Zheng followed absently. During this period, he also snatched a child''s lollipop, only to find that the lollipop turned out to be real... ...Make Le Zheng very happy... Of course, what he did in exchange was the common contempt of the old bat and the ruin. As for Bai Li, he was completely too lazy to care about this guy. Nima was so happy when he died, and I dont know if this guy is afraid of this. Kind of emotion... "Hey...you have been around for so long, there are no farts here except for these puppets in this city, where to find the magic pattern..." Le Zheng began to speak a little impatiently. However, Le Zheng said what he said, but he was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and grabbed Le Zheng said: "Say what you just said again!" "Ah? I... I didn''t say anything..." "Hurry up and say it again..." "I said where to find the magic pattern..." "Not this sentence, the above..." "There are no farts here except for the puppets in this city..." Le Zheng didn''t know what he said wrong, or was he nervous? But just when Le Zheng was puzzled, Bai Li suddenly laughed, and the next moment Bai Li moved his fingers, everything that happened caused Le Zheng and the others to be stunned... Chapter 1315: 1 The disagreement was pinched to death on the spot Baili squatted on the ground with a frantic laugh. At the same time, Baili''s fingers drew a mysterious magic pattern on the ground. As the magic pattern flickered, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground followed. A magic pattern exactly the same as the one drawn by Bai Li rose. The magic lines flickered directly into Bai Li''s eyebrows. Le Zheng and the others were dumbfounded at all this, they really didn''t understand how Bai Li did it. "It''s actually very simple...The five magic patterns are hidden in the five unique things in Yuanchen City..." Bai Li said, but Le Zheng was confused again. Is there anything unique here? Of course there is! And it''s well hidden... If it is unique, many people will think of treasures or something iconic, but it is not! Le Zheng''s words reminded Bai Li that there was nothing here except this city and these puppet farts. It was this sentence that made Bai Li understand that the only one he was looking for was not the only one in number, but one in kind. In this Yuanchen City, there are really only five types that can be called the only ones. The sky... the earth... the puppet... the building and the wind blowing here! The sky is unique, no matter how wide it is, the same is true of the earth, and no matter how many puppets here, they are all puppets, and the buildings are the same. They seem to be different, but they represent buildings, and the wind comes in from them. It is always there, and it is easy for people to ignore it, but Bai Li still discovered it, because the wind in Yuanchen City is very peculiar, and it seems to blow at a fixed frequency forever without stopping. After reaching out to draw the magic pattern of the earth on the ground, Baili''s palm points to the sky, and the sky magic pattern is born. With the appearance of the sky magic pattern, a magic pattern in the sky that is the same as that drawn by Baili also flies. Into the white eyebrows. Then there are buildings, then wind, and finally these puppets. The five magic lines were found in Baili in an instant while Le Zheng was dazzled. And when Bai Li found these five magic patterns, a piece of light appeared around them, and the light shone on the four of them, and then they seemed to be drawn into the void. At the same time, the five magic patterns that flew into Baili''s eyebrows had gathered into a heritage and engraved in Baili''s mind. When the inheritance was completed, Baili''s eyes brightened, and Yuanchen City in front of him was already Disappearing, three people and a donkey have appeared in a peach forest. The peach blossoms are in full bloom and the peach trees are blown by the wind, and countless peach petals are scattered in the wind, creating a paradise appearance. Small bridges and flowing water, coupled with peach trees, and huts in the distance, make people have the idea of ??wanting to live in seclusion in this life and never leave. However, Bai Li was not confused by everything here, because at this time the completion progress of the Arrow Demon Ring has also increased by 1%. All this is not wrong with Bai Li''s own guess, he must get twelve. The inheritance can be regarded as the task of completing this secret place. "Hahahaha... a few came from afar, the old man is waiting here for a long time!" While observing the progress of the arrow demon ring in Baili, an old man suddenly walked out of the peach forest, the old man looked like a fairy bone. , But Baili can be sure that he must be a puppet, but he is far more advanced than the previous puppets in Yuanchen City. Even Baili guessed that the more he reached the top, the higher the level of the puppet he encountered must be. High. But just when Bai Li wanted to see what the old man was going to do, Le Zheng went up and grabbed the old man, and then twisted the old mans head from his neck without saying a word. This guy held the old mans body in one hand and the head that could see the machine and said, "Huh! I knew it was a puppet..." Everyone: "..." Baili "..." At this moment, Bai Li suddenly had an urge to commit suicide...Why do you want to bring Lezheng with him so special...The old man, Nima, jumped out obviously to ask questions...Big brother...You can do it, can you? Wait for the old man to ask the question before doing it... But now it''s too late to say anything...because the old man is dead now and can''t die anymore... Bai Li really doesn''t know what to say... Could it be that he was killed by Le Zheng? But when Bai Li was about to go crazy, he saw a magic pattern flying out of the old man''s fallen body. The magic pattern was suspended on the old man''s body, looking mysterious. This time Bai Li didn''t dare to let Le Zheng do any more, he grabbed Le Zheng behind him and warned: "If you dare to move, I will make you a pig body!" "I..." Le Zheng looked speechless, but he knew that Bai Li really did it, so at this time he didn''t even have the courage to rebut, standing motionless behind Baili like a good baby. After Bai Li gave Le Zheng a fierce look, he then came to the old man who was killed by Le Zheng. Bai Li did not immediately move the magic pattern. After all, Bai Li did not know that the magic pattern was. What? So let''s see if the old man''s situation can be repaired. But when I saw the complicated mechanical structure Baili knew that he might not have any chance to repair it! Because this old man''s structure has exceeded his own understanding. "Nima was killed by you this time..." If you are stuck here because of Le Zheng''s mistake, Bai Li really has no place to cry. After cursing, Bai Li still fumbled on the old man for a long time, and even finally Bai Li dismantled the old man into parts. Unfortunately, no matter how much Bai Li tossed, he couldn''t find anything useful in the old man. Go to the next level of information. Reluctantly, Baili turned his gaze to the floating magic pattern. The magic pattern was suspended in the air at this time. This should be the magic pattern of the old mans soul. Baili didnt know this magic pattern, and even searched it all over. All the records in his mind still couldn''t find the origin of this magic pattern. "What the **** is this thing?" Le Zheng said from the side, but in return everyone glared unanimously... "Ahem...I can''t speak if I don''t speak..." Le Zheng also realized that he was in trouble. He originally thought that there should be many old puppets in the peach forest. But never thought that this old man was the only one... If this is the case, then didn''t you have a catastrophe... "What should I do now?" Old Bat said from the side. He could see that Bai Li was very distressed at this time, and he wanted to kill Le Zheng. "The only thing to try is what this magic pattern is, you step back a little and I will try..." Bai Li didn''t say any more, and directly raised his hand to grasp the magic pattern, but while Bai Li grasped the magic pattern, An incredible scene happened. At this moment, not only did everyone stare at everything in front of them with their eyes widened, as if everything in front of them had subverted all their cognition for so many years... Chapter 1316: Road to violence Le Zheng''s approach is no longer a matter of violence and non-violence. He just screwed off people''s heads if they didn''t agree with each other. This is already a pure second fool''s style. us fastest But when Baili touched the magic pattern, Baili showed a wry smile! Inheritance of magic patterns... This particular floating magic pattern is actually the inheritance pattern, which is the same as the inheritance in the first layer, except that the first layer is divided into five magic patterns, and the second layer is directly merged into A magic pattern. The old Bat and the others didn''t understand why Bai Li''s expression changed so strangely, but when they were about to ask Bai Li, they found that the familiar teleportation light had fallen on everyone. At the same time, the three of them felt a flower in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, everyone had appeared on a snowy field. "What the **** is going on in this special?" He looked dazed, what''s the situation? Isnt everyone on the second floor? Why is it now directly from the second layer to the third layer? Bai Li was also speechless at this time, because when Bai Li looked at the progress in his Arrow Demon ring, he realized that his progress had already increased a bit, which showed that he had completed the mission of the second floor of Yuanchen Tower. . "Does the second level mean that you have to kill the old guy and then complete the task?" Le Zheng''s innocent and cute look makes it impossible to connect with the guy who twists his head if he doesn''t agree. "It''s your sister...Don''t you want to lower the team''s average IQ..." He gave Le Zheng a fiercely stared look. Is this question necessary? Just kill the old guy to pass the level? This idea is too bad for him to figure it out. Where is this place? This is the Yuanchen Pagoda. The existence of this tower is to pass on the magic of enchantment. Then a place where magic is passed on is the test of whether you kill or not? Does anyone believe this? Therefore, it is impossible to say that killing the old guy to clear the level is a task. Who has seen the martial arts test of enchanting inheritance? Is this ridiculous? You only need to have a little brain to know that the normal routine must be some task that the old man gave them, and then the completion can be passed on, and at the same time he will be sent to the third layer. But it is estimated that even the master of the Yuanchen Tower, the enchanting god, might not have thought that Le Zheng would appear in this world! He didn''t even listen to the task requirements, and slaughtered the puppet when he went up... But the most unacceptable thing is that this is even cleared... After careful consideration, Bai Li probably understood the reason. The old man is actually the key to the clearance. The **** of enchantment hides the inheritance of clearance in his body. He will put forward an assessment according to the requirements of the **** of enchantment in his body, and those who pass the assessment. Can get the rubbing of the key in his body. But Lezhengs approach is to kill chickens and get eggs. Regardless of your key or key, just chop it to death, and then you will be able to get the key... This approach is not a question of right or wrong, but there is no doubt that after Le Zhengs hand, there are now only eleven of the twelve inheritances of Yuanchen Pagoda, which means that no matter what happens in the future, they will be It is impossible for anyone to get all the inheritance. "Hahahaha...I''m still smart..." Le Zheng heard Bai Li''s analysis at this time, not ashamed but proud! "I said you are still shameless? Such a violent approach is probably the only one in the world who would do it..." He couldn''t bear the shameless look of Le Zheng. "Nonsense... If Ranxiao were here, he would definitely do it too!" Le Zhengyi said righteously. Everyone: "..." Bai Li and the others were confused, because what Le Zheng said seemed to be true, and they were speechless... I am afraid that the enchanting **** who created Yuanchen Tower had never thought that his test would be cracked in this way. After all, no one would have thought that there would be this kind of stunner in this world. "Since we know that violence can pass the level, what effort do we have to do? Just slaughter it all the way!" Le Zheng was also embarrassed at this time. Although Le Zheng''s words were very yellow and violent, but at this time, he was lost in thought when he heard Le Zheng''s words. I have to say that the method Le Zheng said is feasible, but in this way, Yuanchen Pagoda will be completely destroyed, but he is not a protector of cultural relics. Does the destruction of Yuanchen Pagoda damage his own dime? The twelve-story Yuanchen Pagoda must be climbed by himself, but Bai Li knew that if the twelve-story Yuanchen Pagoda followed normal methods, he might not be able to succeed. The reason is very simple. Although Bai Li has mastered the enchanting techniques left by countless enchanting masters in the GTR Alliance, Bai Li does not think that the enchantment magic he has mastered can surpass the gods, at least those puppets made by the gods. Let''s not talk about evil or not, Bai Li is certain that if it is himself, he can''t do that. A race that has been passed down for thousands of years, how can the countless divine machine family of divine masters be comparable to that of Bai Li, a half-legged enchanter! However, the inheritance of the Shenji clan has only reached the tenth level for so many years at most, and has obtained ten inheritance. How many copies can he get? Seven or eight copies? Maybe even seven or eight copies are very difficult. Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Li to achieve twelve levels with his own magic. But Lezheng has found a new path. As the so-called Erzhezi also has the benefits of Erzhezi, I am afraid that the Shenji clan would never dream that they could go up with this method! But its normal to think about it carefully The Yuanchen Tower is the foundation of the Shenji clan. The people of the Shenji clan must enter the tower to accept the inheritance. How can they kill chickens and get eggs? But Baili can''t manage that much. Since it''s here, the twelfth floor has to go up anyway. Just take care of you, just go up all the way! I figured out these Baili looked to his side. At this time, the old bat and others were also looking at Baili. Everyone looked at each other without saying more to understand that everyone recognized Lezhengs method. At this time, everyones opinions Very consistent: "Reliable!" "Hehe... I like..." Le Zheng smiled, he has no interest in this enchantment inheritance, he is interested in things like killing people! He and the old bat were also showing excitement when they got Bai Li''s affirmative answer. They knew what magic pattern they were looking for in Yuanchen City just now? Just copy the routines of the Shenji City, come to a city to destroy the puppets, it is best to set a fire again, isn''t it all? And just when the four shameless guys who were planning to slaughter all the way discussed and got unanimous approval, a voice suddenly came from behind them. "Hahahaha...Dear friends, I have been waiting for you for a long time..." As the voice fell, I saw an old man covered in white slowly walking out in the wind and snow, as if he himself came from the snow and ice. The old man smiled and was about to give a mission with the three donkeys, but he found that the three people in front of him suddenly turned their heads. At that moment, the old man felt four murderous intents covering his body instantly, and the terrifying murderous intent made him even want Turn around and run away now. He is not a low-level puppet. He has a soul. At this time, the old man has a dumbfounded look and will set the task himself. Shouldn''t they ask the task very politely? Why are they looking at me like this now? Chapter 1317: Layer 10 This old man looked exactly the same as the last one who was killed. After all, he was a puppet, and it was normal to look the same. us But this old man should be a bit more advanced than the last one, because when he died he was still insatiable... Maybe he couldn''t figure it out. The four guys who came up didn''t even ask what the task was, they just screwed their heads down. Why? Didn''t they come to accept the inheritance? Why are they killing themselves? why? If the old man can be turned into a resentful spirit, it is estimated that he will be the most innocent of a resentful spirit. He would be killed on the spot without saying anything about the task... He has never experienced this in the past countless years, but he has experienced it today, because the four people he met today are notoriously unusual, and a good enchantment assessment has become a force to pass the customs... "This old thing stared at me when I was about to die. I asked you to stare at me... let you stare at me..." Le Zheng took the old guy''s staring head and pulled out the old guy''s eyeballs directly. Of course, this eyeball It can''t be a human eyeball. It is two gems that look exactly like human eyes. Thinking that it should be invaluable, Le Zheng directly put this good thing away quietly. In the same way, the inheritance magic pattern appeared next to the old man after his death. This was the key in his body. The previous passers got rubbed magic patterns, while Baili got the magic pattern. The true inheritance magic pattern. But whether it is rubbed or real, at least this magic pattern can allow everyone to clear the level. The familiar light of teleportation appeared again, and this time the faces of the three people and the donkey became extremely relaxed. Before, I was worried that the twelve-story tower would take too much time. Now it seems that all it takes is a violent massacre. What time and time are all clouds! The fourth floor is an island, and an old man who looks the same as before came out of the island wearing a piece of indigenous clothes, still the familiar opening. "Little friends...I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Then the old man''s head kicked Wei Yi hoofed... "Every time this sentence is annoying..." After he killed the old man, he stepped on his hoof and looked indifferent. And this time, the old man didnt even show up, because his head was already like a rotten watermelon... However, it can be seen that the puppets of this layer are also a notch higher than the previous one, because after his head was crushed, it is no longer a simple machine but a simple flesh-and-blood organization. Fifth floor... "Little friends...I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." The old bat killed half of the old man''s body with a blood blow... Sixth floor... "Little friends...I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Bai Li''s bursting arrow turned his head into a rotten watermelon... Seventh floor... "Little friends...I have been waiting for you for a long time..." Le Zheng''s Shuanglong Pan Bang instantly shut up and turned him into a dead puppet... The eighth floor... "Little friend... I have been waiting for you for a long time..." The growing hulk bit him to pieces... The ninth floor... "Little friends... I have been waiting for you for a long time..." This time the three of them shot together with a donkey, and this guy was directly torn into a pile of flesh and blood... In just ten minutes, three people and one donkey have gone through nine consecutive levels. If this speed is known to the Sacred Machine Clan, it may be possible to vomit blood on the spot, but the same, even if the Sacred Machine Clan knows all this, it is useless, because they definitely do not. They would kill chickens and get eggs like Baili and the others. Not to mention the Divine Machine family, even if other enchanters know Bai Lis practice, they will vomit blood on the spot. You must know that the heritage of the Yuanchen Tower can be visited by anyone. In other words, as long as you get here, If you are talented, you can make unlimited enchanting masters. Of course, this unlimited does not mean that you can go in alone. Anyway, only Baili can do it among three donkeys. If it is Le Zheng, I''m sorry, there is only two words... But Baili doesnt care about this. Baili is not the kind of selfless person, not only is Baili, but the Shameless Four Goods Group doesnt even have one of them. Instead of letting those who have nothing to do with them enter the Yuanchen Tower and become attached Demon master, they even hope that Bai Li can get twelve kinds of inheritance and finally get the inheritance of that enchanted master. And aside from all this, the twelve-story Baili of Yuanchen Tower must be completed, otherwise the secret realm task cannot be completed and oneself will have to die. The light of the teleportation illuminates on the ninth floor, and the three of them and the donkey are still discussing who they will shoot on the next floor, and for whom these old men will be killed. Everyone almost fought... "It''s time for me this time...Do you know how to respect the elderly..." The old Bat said righteously and looked like I was the oldest. "Older? Older than me? You were still wearing crotch pants when I was rampant..." You were dissatisfied On the old, the old bat doesn''t have the qualifications yet? "Ahem..." The old bat was choked with nothing to say. "Don''t rely on the old man and sell him... This time I came here because of me, so I should have the right to speak..." Le Zheng was a little scared of the old bats and the monks before, but he found these two old monsters when he came in contact with him. It''s not terrible. On the contrary, they talk very well. Of course, if the old bat is willing to give up the unified world... Bai Li was speechless...what kind of team is he in? Can there be a slightly more reliable product? It is estimated that others are racking their brains and crying in order to go to this Yuanchen Tower. But looking at these guys, they quarreled more violently about whom... Thinking of the dead group of old men, Bai Li felt that these old men were too wronged... The transmission light from the ninth layer fell on the three people and a donkey at this time, and in the midst of the quarrel, the transmission light had already brought everyone to the tenth floor. The tenth floor is a martial arts field. You can see all kinds of swords all around, and these swords are obviously not ordinary. Le Zheng rushed there to control him without saying a word. One''s entire income... This product is a master who sees money openly, Bai Li even began to wonder whether someday if someone comes up with enough benefits, this product will sell itself in a second... And when Baili was speechless, Yu and the old bat started searching in the martial arts field. The target was naturally the old man... They were addicted to killing the old man. According to the routine, the tenth level should also be there. An old man jumped out and told them little friends that I have been waiting for you for a long time... But the strange thing is here, everyone has been around for a long time, but no old man has ever appeared! Did the old man on the tenth floor see the fate of the old man on the previous floor? Scared to pee on the spot and hid? Chapter 1318: See also spike The tenth floor is a martial arts field, this martial arts field seems to be floating in the dark void, surrounded by an endless dark world, there is no other existence. Even though everyone has been here for a while, they never saw the old man who came to tell everyone that they had been waiting for them for a long time. "What''s the situation? Is the old man on the tenth floor already scared when he sees the fate of the old man on the previous floor? Didn''t dare to come out?" Le Zheng raised a possibility he thought. But in exchange for everyone''s contempt. The puppets in this Yuanchen Tower are extraordinary. The puppets created by this unknown enchanting **** are infinitely close to real people. Starting from the second level, although the old man on each level looks exactly the same, they are actually completely different. At first, even if the old man was pinched to death on the spot, he didnt respond much, but fear appeared in the eyes of the old man behind. They already have feelings. The reason Le Zheng speculates is also based on this, but in fact, people who really understand don''t think so. Puppets are always puppets, no matter what feelings they have, it is useless, because they are still puppets in their bones. From the day they were created, they were given a first order that is to unconditionally loyal to the master and unconditionally execute the command of the master. . Baili can be sure that all the puppets here are prepared for the inheritance of this unknown enchanted god. Their purpose is not to guard the pagoda. After all, Baili has also discovered it after passing through the previous layers. Yuanchen Tower is very powerful, if you don''t get the pass key, you will never enter the next level. So the puppets here are prepared for the inheritance, let alone the old man on this level who saw them kill the old man in front and hide, even if they killed the old man in front of the old man on the tenth floor, The old man would never hide, no matter how scared he was. Because he must execute the order in his bones, and once he makes any decision that dares to disobey the order, he doesnt need to act in vain. The trace of his masters power to control him will be directly in the first time. Destroy him completely. So there is no old man on the tenth floor because the old man is hiding, it is very likely that there is no old man here! And just as Baili was thinking, the surrounding dark void suddenly turned, and for a time, centered on the martial arts field where they were located, the surrounding world seemed to become a huge vortex, and the martial arts field was the center of the vortex. The darkness is constantly twisting, as if a piece of black paper is constantly being rubbed by people, sometimes like a black wave, constantly surging. In the surging black center, suddenly a small vortex began to appear. "Look...There are people on the whirlpool..." The old bat''s eyesight was very good, and he saw the person on the whirlpool for the first time. It was a man who seemed to be about thirty years old. He was dressed in pure black as if he had melted into the dark void around him. He combed his long hair with the back of his head. The man stepped on the whirlpool in the dark void, and at this time he had reached the martial arts field within a few steps. His pupils, which were like purple gems, looked full of strange colors. "Welcome you to..." The man said with a smile on his face, but as soon as his words were spoken, the old bat was bloodied and blown to pieces... "Rely..." Le Zheng held the Ssangyong Pan Club and planned to make a move, but with the word Kuai, how could he be the opponent of the old bat... "What is welcome or not, it''s not dead." The old bat clapped his hands as if he had squeezed an ant to death with an indifferent expression. You look regretful, as if it is the most reliable to kill it... As for Baili, there is a black line on one end... Nima... This product is obviously different from the old man before... Brothers... You guys, at any rate, let someone finish the conversation, OK... Now... At this point, Bai Li had no choice but to prepare to use the inheritance magic pattern to continue to the next level, but when Bai Li went looking for the magic pattern, he discovered a terrible thing. The man was killed by the old bat and directly exploded into broken flesh and blood, but Bai Li rummaged through every piece of flesh and blood, but he did not find any magic veins at all... "What''s the matter?" The old Bat also found something wrong. At this time, he walked to Baili''s side. He was a little embarrassed when he saw that Baili was constantly searching among the flesh and blood, but did not find any magic patterns... "It''s not that this level kills and doesn''t work..." Le Zheng''s crow mouth appeared at the right time, in exchange for the three people staring at him. "Why stare at me... I didn''t do it this time..." Le Zheng yelled like an angry old bat when something happened. "Dare you say you don''t want to do it?" The old bat grabbed Le Zheng with a look of dissatisfaction. "Of course... how could I do such a stupid thing." Le Zheng looked at how I could do such a thing, the old bat almost wanted to pinch this stuff to death. "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise..." Bai Li waved his hand to interrupt the noise of these guys. When there were only You and Old Bat, he had enough headaches Now there are more. A Le Zheng, this combination will simply be called the duck combination in the future, which is noisier than 10,000 ducks. When Baili spoke, everyone stopped arguing. At this time, Baili was constantly searching around, but without using all of the flesh and blood, Baili had checked all of them, but he did not find any inheritance magic patterns for customs clearance. . Baili searched through the magic pattern inheritance obtained from the ninth layer and found that there was no information related to the tenth layer. It seemed that this layer could not be cleared by killing puppets. Standing up, Bai Li looked around to see if this inherited magic pattern was hidden in the martial arts field. The martial arts field is not too big, and the diameter is only five hundred steps. Baili is not too troublesome to find, but searched throughout the martial arts field, Baili still did not find any inheritance magic patterns, let alone inheritance. There are no magic lines, even if there are no ordinary magic lines, it feels like a martial arts field here. "We won''t be trapped here..." Le Zheng, the crow''s mouth, never said anything good, but everyone laughed bitterly at the same time when he said this. Yuanchen Tower is not a trouble for others. The big deal is to commit suicide and go out, but these few who were present were unable to do so. Bai Li had already been prompted by the Arrow Demon Ring before. Once he committed suicide here, he would be embarrassed. , Arrow Demon Ring will obliterate himself in minutes, nothing to do with tokens. Le Zheng itself is in a state of spirit and soul. Once he is dead, he will never be able to reunite. The old bat and the wret are also unable to resurrect, so everyone has only one life. They dare not take risks at all. Bai Li looked around and even Bai Li began to wonder if he would really be trapped here, but when Bai Li once again looked at the flesh and blood of the man killed by the blood of the old bat, A scene that made him creepy appeared... Chapter 1319: Shura Puppet Searched the entire martial arts field, let alone inherited magic lines, even ordinary magic lines were not found in the white, it is like a real martial arts field, there is no mystery at all. Bai Li reluctantly continued to look at the flesh and blood of the man who was blown to death by the old bat, but when Bai Li''s eyes fell on the flesh and blood, a horrifying scene appeared... "Look at it..." Le Zheng obviously also noticed the change in Baili''s eyes. At this time, his gaze was also looking towards the other side, and he also exclaimed at this moment. "What the **** is this..." "I rely on..." The three people and one donkey can be regarded as characters who have seen big winds and waves, especially the three of them in Baili. They have ran a circle in various secret places, but at this time, they can only use their creeps to see what happened over there. describe. At this moment, the flesh and blood that was blown to pieces by the old bats turned into countless red bugs and began to wriggle on the ground of the martial arts ground. At first glance, these flesh and blood made the scalp numb. The flesh and blood continued to gather in one direction, and the next moment an incredible scene appeared! After the flesh and blood gathered together, they turned into a pair of feet again on the black martial arts ground... First the feet... then the calves... the thighs... the entire lower body reappeared in a short time, the surrounding flesh and blood continued to squirm, and after a few minutes, all the flesh and blood gathered again, and the flesh and blood turned into again. The appearance of the man in black. "You... are you a man or a ghost..." Le Zheng''s hairs are about to explode at this time... I''ve heard that when I''ve come back from the dead, but a person is beaten into flesh and blood, and then these flesh and blood regroup , This is a bit too weird. Looking at the old bat, the old bat shook his head. Obviously he had never seen such a situation even in the ancient times. "Welcome to the Void Martial Arts Field..." The black-clothed man still smiled and said: "Introduce myself, my name is Shura, and I am in charge of this level. You can pass my test to get the access The next level of heritage." The black-clothed man answered completely mechanically, but Baili felt relieved when he heard this answer. Originally, seeing the reunion of flesh and blood, Baili thought it was some monster. But now Baili knows, this Shura is still a puppet, just imagine, regardless of whether it is a human or a monster, you were slapped to pieces a moment ago, and then you re-assembled adults, what are you going to do? Normally, you should rush to take revenge! Even if you can''t beat it, you still have to curse a few words! But Shura still continued his previous words. This shows that he is still a puppet. Whether he is angry or fearful in his heart, he can''t go against the master''s will. The will left by the master is for him to evaluate these entrants. , Introduce the rules, so no matter what feelings he has in his heart, he can''t go beyond the rules. Bai Li and the others did not speak at this time, but Shura continued: "The Void Martial Arts Field is a void world derived from the master''s ability to reach the sky. You have two choices here. The first is to comprehend the law of the void and find it here. Defeated me second!" When Shura said these words, the old bat stood up: "Beat you? Haha! It''s easy!" The voice fell. The second stunner was another blood killer, and the next moment Shura turned into a pile of flesh and blood... Everyone: "..." "What''s the matter? He said that he beat him...why are you looking at me like that?" The old bat didn''t understand why everyone looked at him with this expression. And this time even Le Zheng felt that his IQ should be higher than that of the old bat. Nima beat him? Although people here is a martial arts field, dont forget that the inheritance here is the inheritance of enchantment, so anyone with a little brain should know that this defeat should refer to defeating the opponent on the enchantment instead of using the force with others... Bai Li stepped forward and patted the old bat on the shoulder lightly, making old bat embarrassed by the expression of your helplessness. "Ahem...I didn''t think so much... He just said to beat him..." The old Bat emphasized again. However, when the old bat said this, Baili''s eyes suddenly brightened, but Baili did not speak, and once again looked at the pile of flesh and blood. Although he had seen Shura''s rebirth with his own eyes before, Bai Li still had a tingling scalp after seeing the flesh and blood crawling over and gradually converging into Shura. so horrible! This Shura is simply an immortal existence. He has an immortal body, even if the old bat kills him a hundred times, it will be useless. In the end, Shura will not suffer any damage except that the old bat is exhausted. How did this Shura make it? If you make something like 30,000 to 50,000 yourself, wouldnt it be able to sweep the world? Of course this is just Bailis idea, and Baili thinks that this kind of thing shouldnt exist. Otherwise, the master of Yuanchen Pagoda cant just create a Shura on the tenth floor. He should take everything All the puppets have become such unkillable ones. It took Shura a minute to gather again, his face still smiling, there was no dissatisfaction or anger at all. Being killed twice in a row, there is no slightest unhappy, this Nima... "You can make a choice!" Shura said again, it was still about inheritance, and he didn''t mention the matter of the old bat turning him into flesh and blood. "I choose to defeat you!" Bai Li said at this time, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Shura smiled, and then his palm lightly waved in the void, the ground began to rise, and two identical enchanting tables also appeared. In front of Baili and Shura. "You can do any enchantment, as long as you can do better than me, it is considered to be passed by you." Shura''s words seem casual, but they carry a strong confidence. You know, Bai Li has already gained the front. All the inheritance of the 9th floor, these inherited enchantments are enough to create a peak of the gods, and now the enchanting power brought by the inheritance in Baili''s mind has not been completely digested, but it is added by Baili''s various messy things. Below, Bai Li absolutely possessed the level of enchanting master. But Shura dare to say that as long as Baili can do better than him, even if Baili wins, how terrifying is this stuff? Le Zheng and the others looked at Baili at this time, and they were also a little worried. But at this point they know that today they can only rely on nothing! And just when everyone was concerned about how Baili would use enchantment to win, they saw that Baili didn''t even look at the enchanting table, but directly said something that made the whole audience confused... Chapter 1320: Secrets of the 10th floor Baili never looked at the enchantment table from beginning to end. It was not that Baili had no confidence in him, but that Baili knew that if he really wanted to use enchantment to win, he would not be able to do it in a short time. Since the owner of the Yuanchen Tower gave the test, it must be passed. According to Bai Lis speculation, every layer after the Yuanchen Tower is actually against the upper floor or above, except for the first floor. An assessment of several layers. Baili''s guess was not wrong. For example, on the second layer, if Le Zheng hadn''t discovered this strange cracking method, then the second layer would require the magic pattern of the first layer to be assessed. The third layer will also assess the inheritance of the previous two layers. The fourth level will continue to pass the postgraduate entrance examination for the first three levels, and so on, and the tenth level postgraduate entrance examination is naturally whether the inheritance obtained by Baili in the first nine levels is to use proficiency. Bai Li was convinced that as long as he could master the inheritance of the first nine levels, he would have a chance to defeat Shura. But with so many inheritances, even if Baili''s talent is combined with the help of the Arrow Demon Ring, without ten days and eight days, I am afraid that it will definitely not be able to master it. But has Lezheng waited so long? This time everyone seemed to be chasing the three-headed ghost king into the Yuanchen Pagoda. In fact, Baili knew very well that he was facing difficulties all the way because of the Yuanchen Pagoda. Originally entered the Shenji City Baili thought that the members of the Shenji clan This kind of material treasures should be hidden in the Divine Machine City, but unfortunately the entire Divine Machine City was demolished and those treasures and materials were not found. The entire Shenji City now only has Yuanchen Tower, so it is certain that those materials must be in Yuanchen Tower. "Mr. Shura, can I ask you a question?" Bai Li said again. "Excuse me..." Shura looked like a gentleman like a postmodern British butler. "Is there a treasure house besides inheritance?" Bai Li said, the old Bat, Le Zheng and others were all taken aback. They all looked dumbfounded, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li would Ask. "I am the treasure house!" If Bai Li''s question is confusing, then Shura''s answer is even more confusing! But what is even more confusing is that Bai Li nodded when he heard this... "Hey hey hey...what the hell? Are you talking in secret words?" Le Zheng grabbed Bai Li with a dazed expression. "Is there any secret words, don''t you understand?" What did Bai Li Na mean by Lezheng, but when Bai Li looked at the old bat and Wei, he found that they shook their heads with Le Zheng, with a bewildered look... "Ahem... Mr. Shura''s meaning is very simple. The treasure house is hidden on his body, and there should be an independent space in his body. As long as he wins him, he will not only send out the inheritance magic pattern, but also the treasure house. Things in..." Bai Li explained. But Baili''s words just fell after Shura spoke again: "I also included..." Shura''s words, including Baili, were all dumbfounded! Also includes Shura? So once the tenth level is cleared by himself, isn''t it that Shura will become his servant? A servant who can''t kill at all? Isn''t it possible to let him sell anytime and anywhere...Ah no... let him explore the way? "Didn''t it say that the Divine Machine Clan has already broken through the tenth floor? Why are you still here?" The old Bat was puzzled. But the words of the old bat obviously saw a trace of disdain in Shura''s eyes. This was a human emotion, and it was the first time Shura showed such an expression. "The talent of the Shenji clan is too bad. Although they have reached the tenth floor, they didn''t see me at all. They just got a fake inheritance." Shura once again said a shocking secret. When you reach the tenth floor, you may not be able to see Shura. In other words, Shura is actually a hidden BOSS. He will only appear when he completes certain specific tasks. Therefore, the rumor that the **** machine family got the tenth floor is not false. , But the inheritance they got is fake. "Not everyone is qualified to climb the Yuanchen Pagoda. The twelfth floor of the Yuanchen Pagoda. Starting from the first floor, only those who come here within three days can see me and want to get the eleventh floor. Inheritance is to reach the eleventh floor within two days. As for the twelfth floor, you need to explore by yourself, and your speed is the fastest I have ever seen. You only took half a day. Beat me in the next day and a half, then you can get everything!" This time Shura not only talked about the secrets of the tenth floor, but even mentioned the requirements of the eleventh floor! In fact, the assessment of Yuanchen Tower really starts from the tenth floor. The first nine floors are more about the assessment of talent, and the assessment of talent is not only whether you can pass, but also how to pass~www.novelhall. com~Before in Yuanchen City, Bai Li remembered that the puppet once said that your speed will determine the level of inheritance! At that time, Bai Li didn''t take this sentence seriously, but now Bai Li understands that, in fact, the words of the puppet on the first level are a reminder, and the real decision of the level is here in the tenth level. If I climbed up a little bit in the normal way, it would take at least four or five days to do it, no matter how fast I was. If that''s the case, I wouldnt be able to see Shura at all. I would directly inherit it on the tenth floor. Will be sent out of Yuanchen Tower and can no longer continue the challenge behind. Thinking of this, Bai Li was in a cold sweat, and at the same time he looked at Le Zheng with a hint of luck. It is a silly blessing to be a fool. Le Zheng''s previous two stupid actions seem to have been done wrong, but now that I think about it carefully, if this guy didn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid he would be finished. It was Le Zhengs reckless approach that allowed them to discover a brand-new clearance path, and they were able to reach the tenth floor and see Shura in the shortest possible time. This is a set of steps, and they have already decided. After all, if it weren''t for Le Zheng, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the opportunity to complete the hidden task of exploring the ten secret realms in this life. Shura looked at Bai Li with a smile, his purple eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s minds, and Bai Li felt like he understood what he was thinking. "Mr. Shura, I don''t know what abilities you have? What can you get if I get it?" Bai Li said again at this time. But this time Shura did not explain, but shook his head directly: "I can''t comment on my ability, defeat me, you will naturally know!" Shura once again talked about defeating him, and when he heard this, Baili''s eyes flashed a sly, and he glanced at the old bat beside him, Baili made a decision... Chapter 1321: Lezheng speed Through the tenth level method, Shura has given clear instructions, either you have the ability to find this tenth level of inheritance magic pattern in the dark void, or you are defeating him. Looking at the endless dark void around, the ghost knows where the magic pattern is hidden? There is no possibility of finding it just by relying on his half-hearted magic. Therefore, Bai Li finally put his hope on defeating Shura. "Mr. Shura, do you say that as long as you defeat you, you can get what we deserve?" Bai Li said again, while Shura was still standing in front of his enchanting table and checking the various tools on the enchanting table leisurely. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Shura lightly said: "Yes..." "That is to say, as long as you defeat you, it doesn''t have to be a test enchantment?" A hint of cunning flashed in Bai Li''s eyes, and when Bai Li said this, Le Zheng and others immediately understood why Bai Li kept repeating it. Asked if it was enough to defeat him. Yes, Shura only talked about defeating, but didn''t say how to defeat him. Of course, normal people''s understanding should be to defeat him with enchantment, but you can understand this sentence like this, and you can understand it for other meanings. Shura is a puppet, no matter how rich his feelings are, he must have several instructions that must be followed throughout his life from the day he was created. Among them, guarding the tenth level is also one of his instructions. But what was given in the tenth level of the guardian command was the sentence just now, either to find the magic pattern or defeat Shura, maybe even the enchanting **** back then did not expect that there would be such a loophole in his own words. Sure enough, after Shura was stunned for a long time in the same place, he could bear to react and said: "As long as you defeat me..." "Hahahaha!" The old bat suddenly laughed when he heard this. He originally thought that Baili was messing around and finally understood Baili''s meaning. Defeating and defeating are two different meanings. Defeating Shura in the enchantment adds up. I''m afraid it won''t work, even in a short time. But if you talk about fighting, these four violent elements can chop Shura into small pieces in minutes... Before Baili spoke, the old bat had already taken action. It was still a familiar blood kill. The blood exploded on Shura. This time, not only Shura, but even the enchantment table in front of Shura was blown to pieces by the blood kill of the old bat. The tools on the enchanting table were scattered all over the place for a while, Le Zheng and Wei, who also rushed to try, made two guys curse frantically on the side. "This old guy is really shameless...Every time he takes the lead..." "Hehe..." Although Le Zheng also wanted to scold him, he finally expressed his inner attitude towards the old bat* with the word huh because of the old bat''s lewdness... "It''s called the first to be strong." The old bat didn''t care about the curse. At this moment, he clapped his hands and waved to Baili who was smiling bitterly: "How easy...get it!" Just when the old bat was showing his power, Shura, who was blown to pieces by the old bat, began to regroup again. This guy has an immortal body. Although his body can be broken, he will never really die. Just give him time. Can be reborn infinitely. After a short minute, Shura once again stood in front of Baili and the others unharmed. "Mr. Shura, it''s time to hand over the magic patterns." No matter whether Shura is happy or not, Bai Li directly asked for the magic patterns at the reunited Shura. But when he heard Bai Li speak, Shura shook his head slightly and said, "You didn''t beat me!" "Do you cut you into small pieces and haven''t beaten it? Then I''ll come, I''ll make you meat..." You shouted and rushed up, but Baili grabbed the donkey''s ear and threw it aside . "You mean if you want to use this method to defeat you, unless you kill you?" Bai Li understood what Shura meant. There are several defeats in Shura''s eyes. The first is to defeat him in enchantment, and the second is to kill him. How can Shura have the ability to be infinitely reborn? Therefore, defeating him purely by force has no meaning at all, because even the strongest old bat present has no way to kill Shura. "Damn... isn''t this a rogue?" The old bat also yelled angrily, but there was no way, Shura didn''t sell his account at all. "Mr. Shura, just now you said that the method of competition can let me choose, right?" Bai Li also knew at this time that the path he chose would not work, he began to try the second method. "Yes!" Shura nodded slightly, keeping his gentlemanly demeanor from beginning to end. If this guy is not a puppet, his looks and his style will definitely kill him when he goes out. Eighty years old. It''s so speechless that Nima a puppet is so handsome and has such a good temper. "Le Zheng..." Bai Li grabbed Le Zheng and threw Le Zheng in front of Shura and then said, "Compared with him!" Than speed? Hearing this Lezheng was confused at first, but soon I realized that Lezhengs speed is not fast, but Lezheng possesses the power of time. As long as you do things with time such as Shura''s time decelerates, and then accelerates his own time. Under this fast and slow speed, Le Zheng''s speed is unmatched by anyone, because no matter how fast you are, it is impossible to pass time fast! Hearing Bai Li''s insulting comparison method, the old bat and Wei both laughed, but Shura said just now that Bai Li should propose a comparison method, so naturally he should follow it. There was a bitter smile on Shura''s face. As the guard of the tenth floor, he never dreamed that one day he would encounter such a weird passer. In the past tens of thousands of years, Yuanchen Tower has appeared in countless worlds, and countless people have challenged Yuanchen Tower. Although most people are not qualified to see him, there are always various Such abnormalities exist, but unfortunately those so-called abnormalities all lost when facing Shura, which is why Shura is still standing here. But Shura swears that all the challengers in his past did not add up to the difficulties in front of him, because in the past, they had only challenged his magic tricks, and had never challenged such a strange one. And Shura also knows how these guys climbed the Yuanchen Tower. Thinking of their methods, Shura was speechless for a while. Is this the inheritance of the enchanter or the inheritance of the martial artist? Has anyone ever seen the inheritance of an enchanter fought by force? But there is no way. The instructions set by the old masters for them back then were like this. Baili took advantage of the loopholes and they had no choice but to follow the initial instructions. But Shura glanced at the confident three people and a donkey, and a smile appeared on his face. "Okay... I accept the challenge..." "There are a total of three laps around this martial arts field, and the winner is the one who finishes first... Now..." Le Zheng directly asked for the test without talking nonsense. With a sudden start, Le Zheng swished out... Chapter 1322: Shuras power of time Rushing is shameless, but Le Zheng doesn''t think so. In his opinion, as long as he can win, it doesn''t matter how shameless he is. Besides, can he be shameless than You and the old bat? As for Baili...the three of them are not as shameless as Baili combined... Le Zheng''s speed was not slow. At this time, under the rush and full burst, Le Zheng was like a shadow. A few seconds later, he had already finished the first lap around the martial arts field, but he finished the first lap in Le Zheng. During the lap, something incredible happened to him. us fastest Seeing that Shura didn''t even run like a okay person, and started to walk slowly with a smile like that. If Le Zheng''s speed is like lightning, then Shura''s current speed is a snail, so the speed of a snail is very high. It''s hard to imagine how he would win. Le Zheng didn''t care about this. At the end of the first lap, Le Zheng speeded up again. When he passed Shura, this guy didn''t forget to beat Shura with a middle finger. Of course, this action was learned from Baili before. To go. In the second lap, Le Zheng was faster. He had already completed two laps in a few seconds and started the sprint on the third lap. Le Zheng was already in control. "Come on... will win..." "It''s good...just another lap and it''s done..." The old Bat and Wei shouted to cheer on Le Zheng at this time. Le Zheng didn''t forget to say hello to them while running. That''s a must. Won. After all, Le Zheng is now about to reach the end of the third lap, but Shura is still walking there slowly, as if everything has nothing to do with him, it is impossible to imagine how he has a chance to win. "Hey...Is it so easy to win?" Le Zheng smiled, the end point is already in front of his eyes, but at the moment when he almost reached the end point with one foot, a magical force suddenly appeared in Le Zheng Blast around! The next moment Bai Li saw that Le Zheng''s whole person seemed to be frozen in the air by an inexplicable force. His body still maintained the appearance of running forward, but he could not move forward even a little distance. Everything happened so quickly that Bai Li didn''t even react to what happened. "The power of time... is the power of time... This Shura has the power of time..." The old bat is still experienced, and the first one found the problem. At this time, the area where Le Zheng is located has been affected by the power of time. As it was frozen, Le Zheng was not used by someone to perform a fixation technique, but the time in his area had been frozen, and Le Zheng stayed in the frozen time and couldn''t move forward at all. Shura walked slowly on the edge of the martial arts arena, looking at Le Zheng from time to time, with a slight joking expression on his face. "A puppet with the power of time?" Bai Li was also stunned by everything in front of him! The power of time is the inheritance of Lejia. It is the power that God is jealous of. Therefore, God has deprived Lejia of his lifespan and made Lejia only live to 40 years old. But who can believe it is here in Yuanchen Tower Among them, there is actually a puppet with the power of time like Le Zheng? "No... the power of this time is not from Shura... it seems... it seems to be from Le Zheng..." In terms of perception ability, He is far above everyone, and at this time He has found something wrong. The frozen time around Lezheng is very familiar. It belongs to the power of time. In the organ road before, Lezheng used the power of time countless times. Of course, He knew this power well and also knew the feeling of the power of Lezheng. At this time, around Lezheng, the whole of Lezheng was fixed in the original The power of the earth is nothing but Lezheng''s own power of time. Le Zheng used his own time to freeze himself in place? How does this sound mysterious? But no matter whether it was a fantasy or not, everything happened in front of everyone in such a real way. And when everyone looked at Le Zheng in a daze, Shura had already walked three laps slowly, and he felt like an old man walking around in the whole process, but it was such a leisurely Shura who eventually won Le Zheng. Standing at the end... When Shura stepped into the end, the power of time around Lezheng disappeared. Lezheng emerged from the condensation of time as if it had only experienced a moment. He swished across the end, and then stayed on the spot. Started to celebrate... "Hahahaha... it''s too simple... this kind of competition has a fart meaning, I knew I would have beaten ten!" Le Zheng still didn''t understand what was going on, and he was pulling Xi to brag. But Le Zheng soon noticed the strange color on the donkey''s face. He looked back and wanted to ask what happened, but when he looked back, he found that Shura was in front of him. "By contrast, you lost..." Shu Luo said lightly, and Le Zheng was suddenly stunned by the indifferent appearance. "Me? I lost? How did I lose?" Le Zheng obviously didn''t understand why Shura would say that he lost, but when he was excited the old bat pulled him aside , And then told Le Zheng what had happened just now... "Impossible... The power of time is the inheritance of our Lejia. There can be no other power of time at all, and it is impossible for him to use my power..." Le Zheng obviously cannot accept this. As a result, because he didn''t know what happened from beginning to end, at this moment, the old bat told himself that Shura used his own power of time and then frozen himself? How can this be? "I''m not convinced! I want to come again!" Le Zheng obviously couldn''t accept the result of his failure. At this time, Le Zheng pointed to the martial arts field and said: "It''s still three laps, victory after finishing first! Let''s start!" Le Zheng jumped out again, but this time Le Zheng was very careful. He used his time to protect his body. Although he didn''t believe it, Le Zheng still chose to be careful. But just as Le Zheng ran to the third lap and was about to enter the finish line, an unbelievable scene happened to Le Zheng! Le Zheng felt that the power of time in his body was directly drawn away by an inexplicable force, and when he woke up again, Shura had appeared in front of him. Le Zheng knew that his time was once again by Shura. Locked... "I... this... let''s come..." Le Zheng said again. This time he didn''t even shout at the beginning and rushed out again, but the result was the same. When Le Zheng was about to reach the end, Shura used Le Zheng again. The power of the positive time trapped Le Zheng, and he still walked the whole journey slowly, and then released the power of time from Le Zheng and returned the power to Le Zheng again. Le Zheng stood there in despair, even his eyes toward Shura were already filled with fear! What kind of power is this puppet! He could deprive himself of the power of time, how did he do it? Chapter 1323: completely annihilated There was a look of fear on Le Zheng''s face. The power of time has always been his unique ability, but today he was defeated by this Shura many times with his power of time. What kind of power is this? Let alone Le Zheng, even the old bats and the wraiths have a creepy feeling at this time. They look at Shura at this time as if they are looking at ghosts, because they can''t figure out how Shura did it! "You lost..." It was still that quiet appearance, as if defeating Le Zheng or even using Le Zheng''s power of time was a trivial matter for Shura. This time Le Zheng could no longer say the two words, because Le Zheng knew that it would be useless even if he came a hundred times. No matter how fast he was, no matter how strong he was, Shura would just freeze the area he was in. You cant move a minute of time by yourself. "You...how did you do it..." Le Zheng pointed to Shura, and now he looked at Shura with a trace of fear. But Shura did not answer, because he did not have this obligation. "It''s very simple... he can deprive him of all power for his own use..." And when Shura was silent, Bai Li suddenly spoke! As Baili''s voice fell, all the eyes of the audience fell on Baili''s body. This time even Shura couldn''t help frowning, obviously what Baili said should be the truth. "what happened?" "Yeah... how did he take away the power?" "What does it mean to deprive all power?" The old Bat and others were also impatient at this time, because what Bai Li said was something they had never heard of. "This should start with Mr. Shura himself. Mr. Shura is a puppet but not a puppet, because his body is made of the legendary sky-filling stone. There is no power in this world that can destroy him... "Bai Li said this, the old Bat and the others were confused. Patching sky stone? What is a patch of sky stone? According to legend, Nuwa collected the divine stone from outside the sky to fill the sky, and some of the remnants left by the divine stone were left in various circles. Some of them were made into weapons of the gods, while others were transformed into spirit bodies. The body of Shura in front of him It was made of the sky-filling stone, so unless the power can surpass the **** of Nuwa, there is no power to kill Shura. And each piece of sky-filling stone carries a different power, and Bai Li knows that Shura''s own power should be deprivation! He can deprive any target of the power for his own use temporarily, of course, this deprivation is not always possible, otherwise Shura is not invincible? This kind of deprivation must be under certain circumstances, such as this strange martial arts field. Baili felt that this place was strange before. Why should a good martial arts field be built in the dark void? Now Bai Li understood that the reason for this was because the master of Yuanchen Tower wanted to simulate the scene of patching the sky back then, and only in this environment can Shura be able to maximize his deprivation power. It can be said that in this tenth level of darkness, Shura is a god, no one can defeat him with power here. No matter how strong Lezhengs power of time is, it will be instantly deprived of Shura and then used by Shura, so Le How to lose even if you try a hundred times? "Deprivation? Haha! I don''t believe it anymore. I have the ability to let him deprive me of my power, come and come... what Shura, I am more powerful than you!" Yu stood up with a face of unbelief. At this time, Yu trembled the long hair on his body, and then the white wraith fire rose up, but at the moment when the white wraith fire rose, an incredible scene happened. Seeing that Bai Underworld Soul Fire had left Wei''s body and drifted towards Shura''s direction at this time, let alone Bai Li and the others, even Wei looked stupid. The White Wraith Fire finally turned into a white ball in front of Shura. Shura held the ball with one hand, and then looked at You with interest, as if asking again: "Can you compare it to ?" ratio? Better than a hammer? The terrible flames are directly deprived of people, and now they are more like the flames of woolen yarn! "I...I compare perception with you!" Yu took out its other abilities again, and at the same time as its words fell, he saw Shura wave his palm, and then the white wraith fire returned to You again, but At the same time that the wraith white ghost fire returned to him, he found that his perception had disappeared. "Is it better?" This voice did not come from Shura, but appeared in everyone''s mind! This feels so familiar! Because he usually communicates with everyone in this way, and at this time, the voice is obviously not from He, but from Shura! Standing in place with a dazed expression! Was his perception deprived by Shura in an instant? How is this done? Is this guy a puppet or a god? "I lost..." Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has no way. This kind of deprived power cannot be resisted at all by himself My strongest is perception and the white ghost fire, but These two are the same as toys in front of Shura. "In that case, I have to see if he has the ability to deprive me of my blood!" The old bat stepped forward, his power can be deprived, but his power comes from his own blood, and the old bat doesn''t believe that his blood is also Can be deprived! "As long as you can deprive me of my blood, I will give up!" The old bat is also coming. He is thinking at this moment. He can see that although this Shura is powerful, but he has a limit, that is, he can''t hurt everyone. Otherwise, they just shot so many times just now. The power of smashed them all to death. But Shura never fight back from beginning to end, and his power comes from blood, but the blood clan survives on his own blood. Once his blood is deprived, he will die immediately, so the old bat knows that this guy is There is no way to deprive him of his blood. Once he deprives him of his blood and dies by himself, then he will naturally violate his instructions, so the old bat feels that he will win this time. Naturally, Bai Li also knew what the old bat''s idea was. At this time, Bai Li didn''t speak, because Bai Li also wanted to see if this Shura was really strong enough to take everything here and do everything! Bai Li wanted to see how he deprived the old bat of blood! But just as Baili was thinking about it in her heart, she saw that the old bat''s complexion changed drastically. The original ruddy face even became a little pale at this time. There was also a look of fear in the eyes of the old Shura bat in front of him. For the first time, Bai Li saw fear in the eyes of the old bat, the hero! "What the **** happened?" Bai Li was puzzled, and before Bai Li could ask, he heard the old bat say: "You won..." Chapter 1324: Hidden Mission: Battle of Gods and Demons The old bat''s face was as pale as paper, and Shura looked at the old bat with an inexplicable look from beginning to end. us "You won..." Although the old bat had an ugly face, he still spoke, and as the old bat''s words fell, even Baili was confused. What happened? "He can deprive me of the power in my blood..." the old bat said at this time, and when he heard the words of the old bat, several people felt that their scalp would explode. The blood of the old bat is actually fused with power. In other words, the blood of the old bat is his power, but this Shura can forcibly separate the power of the old bat from the blood of the old bat. This is no longer horrible. Described. The old bat walked to the side of Baili dejectedly, and the shameless four-cargo group had already lost three of them in a short period of time. "Bai Li...Or you should compare it to him with enchantments..." At this time, Wei was also sullen, but Wei couldn''t help it. This Shura was a pure pervert, and it was impossible to play a trick with him. In this dark void, Shura possesses the ability to deprive everything. No matter how strong you have, the things that people hook on you will go to others. How can this compare? "Hey...it seems that it can only rely on enchanting..." Le Zheng was also helpless, because at this moment, in Le Zheng''s view, it might only be possible for everyone to take the path of enchanting and have a little chance. But Bai Li shook his head without thinking. If you use enchantment to defeat this Shura, Bai Li is sure, as long as you give yourself ten days, and you can integrate all the previous inheritance, you can naturally defeat Shura easily. Perhaps Lezheng can wait for ten days, but Baili cant wait. As Shura has said before, the requirements of the eleventh floor are even more terrifying. The two-day period is only two days from the first floor. Only when you reach the eleventh floor within this time frame can you get the eleventh layer of inheritance magic patterns, and only then can you have the opportunity to enter the twelfth floor. But if I wasted ten days here, I would never have such an opportunity, then I would never have the opportunity to explore Yuanchen Tower. If you can''t fully explore the Yuanchen Tower, then you can''t complete the hidden mission, and it will be obliterated in the end. Shaking his head, Bai Li still gave up making a fuss about the attached magic. At this time, looking at Shura who stood there calmly, Bai Li stepped forward to come to Shura and then said: "Mr. Shura, I compare you with you. Archery!" Bai Li said, this time Shura''s reaction was different from the previous few times. Before hearing the challenge, Shura''s eyes would not change, as if he could win any challenge in this world. But at this time, hearing Bai Li''s words, Shura''s eyes clearly showed a hint of surprise! And Shura''s astonishment naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of the old Bat and others. At first they were puzzled when they saw Shura astonished, but soon they understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words. Better than archery! It is more than technology, not power! Shura has the ability to deprive various powers, even the old bat can easily deprive him. But Shura could not deprive Bai Li of archery! Because archery is engraved in Baili''s mind and is part of Baili''s memory, Shura can''t deprive his memory no matter how strong he is! And even if the memory is deprived of it, it is useless, because the bow and arrow art in Baili''s hand has long been engraved in Baili''s bones, so Baili can do it perfectly with or without memory! "Fuck...yes...better than archery..." Le Zheng also reacted at this time. He jumped up from the ground. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He really had never lost anything in archery. People, the title of Arrow Demon is not for nothing. "Okay! Let''s try two games. In these two games, you only need to lose one game to me, even if you lose!" Shura said at this time, and he knew there was a way as soon as he said it. When other people put forward the competition before, Shura didnt talk about a few games at all, but just started the competition. Now he actually told himself what the two games meant, which showed that he was not sure of winning. If it was one game, he felt He might lose, so he proposed that this kind of seemingly excessive need to go, the two games must be completely won. "Yes! Two contests, as long as I lose any of them, I will give in!" Baili did not hesitate at all, saying that other Baili might not have confidence, but this is more than archery, even today an ancient god. , Bai Li will never have any fear! When Bai Li was full of confidence, he saw Shura suddenly raising his arm and pointing towards the sky. When his finger pointed to the void, he saw a storm in the dark void, and the storm turned into a spiral again. In the spiral, a shadow of an arrow suddenly broke through the dark void and came from outside The shadow of the arrow gathered in the sky, and finally turned into a **** of war full of gold armor. Although this God of War was only a phantom, his domineering manner of holding the Forbidden Longbow looking up to the sky still shocked everyone. "This is Hou Yi!" Bai Li recognized the identity of the God of War in this phantom at a glance! And just as Baili''s words fell, the phantom Houyi in the sky merged into Shura''s body, and at the same time, Shura''s hands flashed with purple-golden light, and a sunset bow had appeared in his hands. But Bai Li knew that this was not the real sunset bow, it was the phantom of a sunset bow. The same goes for the phantom of Hou Yi, the God of War! The owner of this Yuanchen Pagoda is extraordinary. He was able to leave a trace of the War God Houyi in this Yuanchen Pagoda, and the War God phantom just now was Houyis War God phantom. He just said that even if it was It was useless for Shura to invite the ancient god, but Shura really invited the ancient **** Hou Yi. Everyone knows the story of Hou Yi shooting the sun, and Hou Yi is also the most famous arrow god. Although what is coming today is only the phantom of Hou Yi, Bai Li still feels that the blood of his whole person is boiling! Although it is only a phantom, Hou Yi is still an ancient god. Bai Li once imagined whether he would have a chance to compete with this ancient god. Unfortunately, this can only appear in a dream, which is almost impossible to do. The thing, after all, Hou Yi is just a legendary character, whether it really exists is unknown. But today, the shadow of Hou Yi that Shura called from told Bai Li that Hou Yi really exists! And just when Baili was extremely excited, a voice suddenly rang in Baili''s mind. This voice was very familiar to Baili, but it was the sound of the arrow demon ring discovering the hidden mission! "Hidden Mission: Battle of Gods and Demons!" Chapter 1325: Baili VS Houyi "Hidden Mission: Battle of Gods and Demons!" The sound of the arrow demon ring came into Baili''s mind along with the explanation of the hidden mission. "The legendary arrow **** Hou Yi really exists, challenge the ancient war **** Hou Yi to prove who the arrow **** and the arrow demon are strong and the weak!" The prompt sound of the arrow demon ring entered Baili''s mind at this time. Baili looked at the detailed explanation below. The **** in this battle of gods and demon should refer to the arrow **** Houyi, and the magic word should refer to Own this arrow demon. Bai Li couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but the Arrow Demon Ring was worthy of him, and he actually placed himself on the same level as Hou Yi. Compared with this ancient god, he seemed a bit worse. Fortunately, there is no time limit for this hidden task, but when Bai Li saw the reward for the hidden task, the whole person almost went crazy! "Star Wearing Bow!" This is the strongest of the twelve bows in heaven. It is made with the spirit of the Chaos Open Heaven Beast. This bow has the power to pierce through the sun, moon and stars, so its name is Wearing Star bow. But Bai Li never dreamed that the last star-piercing bow among the twelve bows of heaven would appear here! The extremely excited Bai Li naturally couldn''t have any hesitation. He chose to accept the task in his mind, but when Bai Li wanted to choose, he realized that he didn''t even accept the hidden task option? "What''s the situation?" Bai Li looked dazed, and the Arrow Demon Ring also gave an explanation in due course. "This hidden task is a special hidden task. The host needs to defeat Hou Yi''s phantom to open it!" The icy reminder of the arrow demon ring appeared in Bai Li''s mind again. Special hidden tasks do not need to be stimulated, nor can they be accepted, and can only be automatically accepted when they have completed special tasks under certain special circumstances. And now the hidden mission of the battle between gods and demons is this. If you want to get the star-piercing bow, you must first accept this hidden mission, but to accept the mission, you must first defeat the Houyi phantom. At this moment, the shadow of Hou Yi has been integrated into Shura''s body, and the breath that Shura gives to people has changed. He is no longer the feeling of indifferent water just now, and Shura at this time is more like a sword. The unsheathed sword seems to have the ability to kill everything at any time. Bai Li knew that this breath was not from Shura itself, but from Houyi''s phantom, which was the terrifying aura brought by the arrow **** Houyi. Bai Li felt that Shura, or Hou Yi, who was standing there, was oppressing him with a terrifying and sharp aura. This oppressive aura was like sending out a thousand arrows, like shooting Baili into Hedgehog. "What a strong pressure..." The old bat took a step back at this time. The terrifying pressure from Shura''s body was a bit unbearable even for his once powerful ability. Facing the momentum of the ten thousand arrows just now, the old bat There is even a feeling that if you continue to carry it, you will probably be crushed to death by this momentum. Naturally, Yu and Lezheng had been hiding far away, but even so, the aftermath of Houyi''s shadow still made Lezheng feel like he was in hell. It seemed that there were countless sharp arrows hanging above his head. The feeling that it might fall at any time made Le Zheng''s hairs explode. At this time, the old bat and others looked at Baili with a trace of worry. Le Zheng and Yu felt uncomfortable only when Yu Wei wiped it off. The old bat almost collapsed after taking it from the front, but at this moment this Houyi The power of the phantom was all pressed towards Baili, and the old bat had some doubts whether Baili would be directly crushed to death by this pressure. But just when the old bat was worried, he saw Baili who was standing there suddenly raised his head. The moment Baili raised his head, the old bat found that he didn''t recognize it. Is this still Baili? The terrifying coercion soared into the sky centered on Baili, the blood-red evil spirit turned into an eight-armed demon **** behind Baili, the demon **** screamed up to the sky as if to destroy everything! The old bat stared at the sudden change of Baili. At this moment, he even had a feeling that if he stood between Houyi''s phantom and Baili, he wouldn''t need them to act at all, and he would be pressured by this coercion. Crushed to death on the spot! This is the arrow demon! It belongs to the evil spirit that Arrow Demon should have! Baili used to be the peak powerhouse. Although Bailis power disappeared after coming to Kyushu, the strong heart that originally belonged to Baili never disappeared, and the kind that Baili carried belonged to The evil spirit of the strong has never disappeared. It''s just that Bai Li has always concealed his evil spirits, so even the old bats, Wei and others don''t know what is hidden in Bai Li. But at this moment, facing the oppression of this Houyi phantom, Bai Li no longer has any reservations. The evil spirit rushed out of his body, and Bai Li had long hair without wind. At this moment, he was like a demon **** who wanted to kill the people. ! The boundless evil spirit destroys the world! The coercion of Hou Yi Xuying is like an unsheathed sword, oppressing Baili with the majesty of a superior. But the white is different! What about the ancient **** of war? What about Arrow God? I have the will to kill the common people! I have the evil spirit to oppress the world! Baili''s evil spirit touched the evil spirit of Arrow God Phantom, causing this small martial arts field to be surging at this time, and countless undercurrents formed around it, as if to tear this small world into pieces. Bai Li was shocked by the horror of this Houyi phantom This is just one of Houyis countless phantoms, and it must be the weakest one to be able to appear here, but the suffocation of his whole body is released, Is it worthy of a fight with this Houyi phantom? So how strong are the other shadows of Hou Yi? How powerful is Hou Yi''s deity? But this kind of strength does not make Bai Li shrink back. On the contrary, Bai Li''s heart is more heated, because he found that he has found a new goal! A goal that makes him qualified to challenge! That is the legendary ancient arrow **** Houyi! But compared to Bai Lis surprise, it was Shura who was even more surprised at this time. Although Shura was a puppet, he was refined from the Heaven-filling God Stone. He was almost indistinguishable from humans. He also had his own emotions and desires. When Li proposed to test archery, he thought of clearing out Houyi''s phantom. In his opinion, as long as Houyi''s phantom appeared, he would have won the battle without a fight, because there is no archer in this world who can In front of this ancient arrow god, the pressure comes from the pressure of the soul, and the phantom of Hou Yi can oppress all archers. Even Shura had thought about facing Houyi phantom before, let alone Bai Li won, he didn''t even have the courage to open the bow in his hand. But Shura found himself wrong! At the moment when Hou Yi phantom appeared, he could not see the slightest fear and helplessness from Bai Li''s body! The opposite is an excitement! An excitement as if to meet an opponent! The phantom of the ancient arrow **** did not bring Bai Li the slightest oppression, and even faintly, Shura felt a terrifying oppression from Bai Li! Although he only summoned the Arrow God Phantom, even the Phantom is still the Arrow God! Not only was this guy not being oppressed by the Arrow God phantom, he was able to make Arrow God feel the pressure in turn! Who is this guy? Where does he come from? Chapter 1326: Fire Phoenix Wearing Flowers Thousands of years in the Yuanchen Pagoda made Shura think that he had reached the point where the heart is like still water, but today, when he summoned the arrow **** phantom to face Baili, he knew that he was still far away from the real heart like water. far away. What kind of monster is this? Facing the Arrow God Phantom, instead of being oppressed, he was excited to use the evil energy in his body to suppress the Arrow God Phantom! Especially when he saw the phantom formed by the evil spirit behind Bai Li, Shura couldn''t help but shudder. The evil spirit contained in the phantom had a domineering aura that slaughtered the common people. This kind of aura should not be at all. It was owned by people like Bai Li, so Shura began to wonder what identity Bai Li was. But Shura did not ask, because what he should do at this time is not to figure out Bai Li''s identity, but to defeat Bai Li! Mastering the phantom of the Arrow God, he has the will of the Arrow God, as well as the Arrow God''s archery skills. In Shura''s opinion, his archery skills should be more than enough to defeat Baili. "Our first competition is called Fire Phoenix Wearing Flowers!" Shura spoke at this time, and when his words fell, a pendulum-like thing suddenly appeared in the dark void in the distance, and the pendulum swung wildly in the void. In the center of the pendulum, a small hole that cannot allow arrows to pass through remains there. This so-called fire phoenix wearing flowers is also very simple. Five arrows are fired with one bow at the same time, and one of the five arrows must pass through the small hole to be considered a victory. "How do you wear this? This small hole is so small that you can''t go through it, okay..." Le Zheng ran to the side of the pendulum at this time and glanced at the small hole on the pendulum. The small hole was too small for his little finger. Passing through, and it is absolutely impossible for a normal arrow to pass from here, so Le Zheng didn''t understand what the fire phoenix through the flower meant. But this time, no one paid attention to him. Neither Bai Li nor Shura answered. He pulled Le Zheng away from the pendulum, and then used his eyes to signal Le Zheng to look carefully, without asking anything more. "By the way, you will come first!" Bai Li made a please gesture to Shura. Shura who controlled the phantom of the arrow **** was also polite, holding the phantom of the sunset bow in his hand, and at the same time, there was more in the other hand. Five arrows of the setting sun were shot. There are some differences between the Sun Arrow and the Baili Flower Burial Arrow. The Sun Arrow looks very similar to the Triangular Arrow at first glance, but in fact it is not. First of all, the Sun Arrow is longer. It is a Triangular Arrow in terms of flight speed and penetration. It is incomparable, and there are some barbs on the body of the sunset arrow that are almost invisible to the naked eye. These barbs can easily make the arrow deviate from its orbit during flight. It can be said that the sunset arrow is actually a little stronger than Baili''s flower-burial arrow, but the strength of the arrow is not important, but it is suitable. After Baili is used to the flower-burial arrow, it is Baili is the most comfortable arrow. Shura now came to the distance of five hundred steps from the pendulum with the sunset bow in his hand. This distance was already the limit distance, because the test Bai Li proposed this time was a test of archery rather than strength. What is archery? It just looks at technology without using any power at all. So on the premise of not using any power, five hundred steps is already an extreme. If it is farther, relying only on the thrust of the bow itself will not have much lethality. When he chose a position to stand, Shura''s eyes changed again, and once again became the appearance of the previous Houyi phantom. At this time, there was nothing else in his eyes, only the pendulum that swayed rapidly in the distance. After watching for five full seconds, Shura pulled the sunset bow, and at the same time the five sunset arrows in his other hand were also placed on the bowstring of the sunset bow. There was no extra movement at all. When the bowstring and the arrow touched, the five sunset arrows flew out like five firelights. However, the flying sunset arrows were not that the five arrows flew straight to the target. On the contrary, the five arrows were scattered like celestial flowers at the moment they left the bowstring. It felt like Shura had taken off his own play, accidentally letting the bowstring eject the bow and arrow. Le Zheng knew nothing about archery. He just wanted to laugh, but the scattered arrows made him realize his ignorance, because the scattered arrows did not fly randomly at all, but instead The sky is like a blooming flower, rotating from five different angles towards the direction of the pendulum. "How can this be done..." Le Zheng looked at him speechlessly, and he couldn''t understand the method of changing the trajectory of arrows flying in the air like flowers. But no one can answer him at this time, because even the old bat and the wretched face are at a loss. They can see clearly that Shuras arrows are not guided by any power at all. That is to say, Shuras trick is completely based on technology. Other forces are mixed in it. Just before Le Zheng was puzzled, the arrow had reached the side of the pendulum, and the first arrow dinged into the small hole in the center of the pendulum. But as Le Zheng said before, the small hole was too small, too small. Arrows cant penetrate So how do you wear this phoenix flower? But just as the first arrow was nailed to the small hole, the second arrow flew along with it, followed by a crackle, and the next moment the first arrow nailed to the small hole was directly smashed from it. Opening, the second arrow was also nailed to the small hole. With the impact of this second arrow, the small hole was hit by the impact and enlarged a little bit, but it still couldn''t allow the arrow. by. "I see..." Seeing this scene, Le is reacting! He finally knows the meaning of this fire phoenix wearing flowers! The pendulum itself does not allow arrows to pass through, because the small hole is too small, and the only way to go through the small hole is to go through the small hole with the power of five arrows. The first arrow hits the small hole, the second arrow hits the first one and then abruptly enlarges the small hole with the thrust, and then naturally there will be a third, fourth and fifth. In the case where no force is applicable Down, only relying on the penetrating power of the arrow itself to pierce this small hole, this test can be said to be the full level of an archer. First of all, the five-hundred-step distance chosen by Shura is a limit distance. No one can penetrate a small hole with one arrow without using force. At least five arrows are needed to do it, and it is the combined power of five arrows. Dont forget that the pendulum is still shaking, which means that all five arrows must accurately hit the small hole five hundred steps away. Only in this way can the penetrating force generated can pierce the small hole and finally An arrow passes through the small hole to complete the fire phoenix through the flower! Sure enough, just as Lezheng thought, the third and fourth arrows were also split, and finally the fifth arrow arrived as scheduled. The small hole in front of the four arrows just accommodated the fifth arrow. The arrow passed through, and in Le Zheng''s incredible gaze, Shura''s fifth arrow passed through the small hole perfectly and finally completed the fire and phoenix through the flower... Chapter 1327: Hou Yis shock The fire phoenix through the flower sounds simple. With the help of the power of the five arrows to let the last arrow pass through the small hole, it seems that the test is only accuracy and control of power. In fact, Le Zheng is half-hearted. He doesn''t understand arrows. It is clear that Shura''s seemingly simple shot actually contains too many skills. These skills seem simple but the most difficult. First of all, let''s talk about the pendulum. The pendulum is moving. If you want to hit the moving pendulum with five arrows, you must first calculate each position of the pendulum. Hearing that there may be archers who think its nothing, but its not difficult to hit a moving object that is still moving at a constant speed. In fact, this is not the case. You must know that every arrow shot by Shura will change the pendulum invisibly when it hits the pendulum. The trajectory of the arrow, or let it speed up or slow down, and the five arrows not only calculate the movement of the pendulum, but also calculate the speed difference caused by your own five arrows. And the small hole is too small, as long as there is a slight calculation error, it will fall short. The hand that Shura made is called the finest in the archer''s skills, and the smallest gap in the way to master, this is the peak of archery. Therefore, the seemingly simple fire and phoenix dressing flower actually shows a kind of shocking archery. Today, Le Zheng and others dont understand it at all. If they were replaced by some archer masters here, they would definitely be scared out. Cold sweat, because this level has exceeded the ability of normal people. "As expected to be the ancient arrow god, it''s such a trick!" Bai Li clapped his hands and walked out from the side. Le Zheng couldn''t understand it doesn''t mean that Bai Li couldn''t understand. Hearing Bai Li''s compliment, Xiuluo only smiled slightly, but he still couldn''t hide the trace of pride in his smile, and this pride naturally did not come from Xiula, but from Houyi phantom. At this moment, Shura is actually a carrier. It is Houyi''s phantom that is really controlling Shura. Although Shura can see everything, he can''t control his body unless Houyi takes the initiative to leave. "It''s your turn!" Hou Yi Xuying said at this time, indicating that Baili can start. "Kill him! Baili! Kill him!" Le is cheering on Baili from the side. He didn''t understand how terrifying this Houyi Xuying''s one-handed phoenix piercing flower was. At this moment, he didn''t think it was just shooting one. Pendulum? Bai Li can make arrows fly behind him. Isn''t such a thing a piece of cake? But the old bat on the side of Le Zhenghua said: "It is difficult for Baili to win..." "Huh?" Le Zheng looked at the old bat with a puzzled expression, not understanding what the old bat meant. "The fire and phoenix wearing flowers is not as simple as you think..." Although the old bat doesn''t understand archery, his eyesight is still there. At this time, when he talks about his own ideas, it is probably not much different. With the analysis of the old bat, both Le Zheng and Wei frowned. "No... Isn''t it just a jumbled pendulum? Is it so difficult?" Le Zheng still didn''t believe it. "The first arrow is of course simple, not to mention nothing. Even if you let you shoot, you can shoot it in three days, but the second arrow is very difficult... After that, the difficulty of each arrow will increase tenfold. ......" The old bat knew that the most difficult thing was not how to hit the pendulum, but how to control the trajectory of the pendulum after his arrow hits the pendulum. "Can Baili win?" Le Zheng also began to feel lost at this time. The old Bat didnt answer, because based on his experience, he didnt know how to surpass Houyis phantoms trick, because he saw Houyis phantoms fire and phoenix. It''s almost the ultimate, it can''t be more perfect than this. Not only did the old bat think so, but at this time Houyi phantom was the same. He controlled Shura''s body and watched with interest as Baili walked to the position where he stood just now, exactly five hundred steps, and Baili almost stepped on him. There will be no bias on the footprints just now. However, in the eyes of Hou Yi Xuying, Bai Li''s approach is indeed bluffing. The five hundred steps he just did is the ultimate. No one can surpass himself. If it is four hundred steps, perhaps Bai Li can complete it. , But he couldn''t do five hundred steps. The ghost of Hou Yi was watching all this, although it was just a ghost, but he was a ghost of the gods after all. When he came here, how could he lose when facing an archer above Kyushu? At this moment when Hou Yi Xuying was extremely confident, Bai Li took out his five arrows. At this time, Bai Li held the five flower-burial arrows in his hand, holding the bow of heaven in one hand and the other. With the five flower-burial arrows, Bailis preparation time was not much longer than that of Houyi''s phantom. After a few seconds, Baili directly drew the bow of heaven. The five arrows were placed on the bowstring. Like Houyi''s phantom, when the arrow touches the bowstring, the bowstring has collapsed, and the five arrows flew straight forward. "Lost..." Seeing Bai Li''s move, Hou Yi Xuying had already labelled Bai Li a failure in his heart, because he had calculated all the trajectories before, and only by his own method could he achieve the most perfection. To the extent that only my own method can pass the fifth arrow perfectly, and no other method is absolutely impossible to do it I thought it was really something amazing. ? It looks like it''s just a bluffing guy now. It''s a waste of my time for such a little guy to make me take action. "Hou Yi Xuying said at this time, what he said was for Shura. But just as he was prepared to leave Shura''s body with little interest, Shura''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "I think you may also miss your eyes, look..." Following Shura''s words, Hou Yi Xuying heard a crisp ding sound. The next moment when he turned his head and looked around, he saw that the pendulum was still shaking, but on top of the pendulum, an enlarged small The hole remained there, and after the small hole, the five arrows, to be precise, the five complete burial arrows in Baili, all fell on the ground! Go through! And not one, but five! This scene made Hou Yi Xuying, who had originally planned to leave, stunned directly in place. If it were not in this Yuanchen Tower, he would even doubt whether Bai Li was cheating! How did it do it? Hou Yi phantom didnt see it at all, because the moment Bai Li shot, he felt that Bai Li couldnt succeed at all, so he didnt even look at the one behind, but at this moment all the five arrows passed through the pendulum. I don''t know how Baili did it, but Hou Yi Xuying knew that he had lost! Did you lose? I am a god! He actually lost to a mortal? How can this be? Hou Yi Xuying widened his eyes and looked at the pendulum that was still swinging. He didn''t understand what had happened. "Oh... let me show you..." Shura''s voice once again appeared in the ears of Houyi Xuying who was almost going crazy, and the next moment Houyi Xuying saw his eyes begin to reproduce the scene of Baili shooting. , But just looking at it, Hou Yi Xuying was stunned in place, his eyes seemed to see a monster... Chapter 1328: Hou Yi admits defeat Hou Yi Xuying never thought that Baili would succeed at all. As the arrow god, he could accurately judge whether Baili succeeded or failed as long as he saw Baili''s shot, so he didn''t need to look at the result. us fastest But at this moment, when Hou Yi Xuying saw the scene that Shura replayed for him again, he realized what he saw! It was still the scene of Baili''s shot, five arrows flew out of Baili''s bow of heaven, but the arrows that flew out did not fly side by side, but were fast and slow! "Meteor chasing the moon! This is the meteor chasing the moon!" Hou Yi Xuying, as an ancient arrow god, certainly understands what this hand is! The five arrows fired quickly or slowly became a straight line in the air, and then the five straight arrows hit the pendulum swinging in the distance directly in the next moment. Seeing this, Hou Yi Xuying didn''t feel anything. After all, although it is difficult for a meteor to chase the moon, he can do it himself! But in the next scene, even he, the ancient arrow god, felt he had seen a ghost! The five straight arrows shot by Baili directly penetrated the small hole at the moment when they touched the pendulum, and then the five arrows passed through the small hole in turn. Everything seemed so simple and natural! Let alone Houyi''s phantom, even Le Zheng and others are stunned at this time! Just now, the old bat said that this is difficult and that difficult, but Bai Li directly connected the five arrows in a straight line, and then the five arrows passed through the small holes easily. This is too simple! It''s so simple, why is it so troublesome for the old bat? Not to mention Lezheng, in fact, the old bat at this time began to doubt whether his previous speculation was correct. "Just connect the five arrows? Is it that simple?" Finally, the old bat couldn''t help but speak. When he heard the words of the old bat, Bai Li smiled slightly and said, "Yes... it''s that simple..." Baili smiled, but Hou Yi Xuying''s face became a little weird! simple? This can only fool these two fools who don''t understand archery at all. If only a meteor chasing the moon can penetrate the small hole, then do you need to do everything before? Just connecting the five arrows is absolutely impossible to penetrate the small hole, because this involves a problem of hardness. Even if the hardness of the small hole is poor, it must be much harder than the tail of the flower arrow. Normally, if five arrows are connected in a line to shoot past, the result should be that the arrow behind will directly split the arrow in front, and in the end one does not want to pass through, but the arrow in Baili does not split the front at all. Five of the arrows passed through the small hole together. This is why Hou Yi Xuying thought for a long time before finally understanding it! power! Still power! This is Bai Li''s control of power! Indeed, the hardness of the small hole is better than that of the tail, but the tail of an arrow cannot bear it, so what about two arrows? When the tails of the five arrows bear each other, the force they can bear exceeds the small hole! Bai Li used five arrows to bear this force together, so he perfectly pierced the small hole and completed the perfect fire-phoenix-piercing flower! This hand is simple to explain, but this control of power is no longer simple and subtle! If Hou Yi Xuying looked at Baili''s eyes with a slight disdain before, then his look at Baili had completely changed at this moment. At this moment, he was looking at an enemy! Before, in his eyes, Bai Li was just an unknown person, and he was not even qualified to become his enemy, but now Bai Li''s five arrows have completely made him realize the horror of Bai Li, and the meteor rushes the moon and Wu. Hou Yi Xuying thought that he might be able to do it too, but it might not be enough to be as easy and freely as Baili! "Who is this guy?" Hou Yi Xuying asked Shura in his heart at this time, and facing this question, Shura could only smile wryly, because he really didn''t know. "His talent above the arrow path is already qualified to enter the Temple of Sunset!" Hou Yi Xuying said at this time, and when he said this, Shura was stunned! Of course Shura understands what the sunset temple represents! And even Hou Yi Xuying said so, it shows that Baili must have this qualification! Although Shura could not control his body at this time, he could see Bai Li, and his eyes looked at Bai Li Shura with endless curiosity. Who is this guy? How could Hou Yi Xuying say such a thing! "You won the first game..." Hou Yi Xuying walked to Baili at this time and looked at Baili with a smile on his face. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he couldn''t see Baili''s eyes. The slightest pride or even the slightest fluctuation, it feels as if Bai Li has not shown all his strength! "Isn''t this still his full strength?" Hou Yi Xuying didn''t know why he had such thoughts! The phantom of his own dignified god, although it is only a phantom, it should be an invincible existence in this world, but he lost to a character who could only be an ant in his eyes, and there is also a feeling that others have not done their best. This is nothing short of the world. "Thank you...Then we can play the second game!" Bai Li didn''t care about Hou Yi Xuying''s change in his attitude at this time, because Bai Li understood that attitude is more based on strength. This guy looked down on himself before. He thought he was a god, and he was just an ant, but he couldn''t dream that his **** was overturned by his own ant! Baili is never the kind of person who just accepts what he sees. On the contrary, Baili prefers to hit your left cheek and hit your right cheek. At this moment, facing Houyi Xuying, Baili speaks again and asks for the second match~ www.novelhall.com~Nima...Arent you a ghost of a god? I will teach you how to be a man today! Let you know what is meant by human beings and human beings! What happened to the deity? I abused you twice! "Ahem... This second game won''t be compared..." Hou Yi Xuying coughed slightly at this time, and saw a trace of embarrassment on his face. "Why don''t you have to compare! I''m more convincing, I won''t compare to how I won the second game, so you continue to ask questions!" Baili, a pair of old men, will not let me beat you on the right cheek. attitude. Hou Yi Xuying looked at the real-looking Baili in front of him. If it weren''t for the laws of Yuanchen Tower, he would really want to slap Baili to death! Because in these tens of thousands of years, he has never been forced into this situation! Why not beat the second game? Because Hou Yi Xuying understands that no matter how he compares, as long as he is in archery, he can''t beat Bai Li... so even if there is a second game, he will only be insulting himself! I just said that I dont want to compare it to the second game, didnt I just want to save some face? But this guy... But after waiting for a long time, discovering that Bai Li didn''t mean to give in, Hou Yi Xuying finally said helplessly: "I am not your opponent..." And when Hou Yi Xuying said, everyone including Shura was shocked! Although it is only a phantom, Houyi phantom is still a phantom of a god! A **** admits that he is not an opponent, and he is still in his best field? "Little guy, you won, but what you won today is only my weakest phantom. If you go outside the territory one day, come to the Temple of Sunset. Only in the Temple of Sunset can you truly embark on the path of bow and arrow..." Hou Yi Xuying didn''t care about the gazes of other people around him. At this moment, he separated from Shura''s body. He glanced at it and left a word in his mouth and ran away... Chapter 1329: Got rich The dignified ancient arrow **** ran away... only Shura stood there with a speechless expression. What about the two games Nima said? You just lost the first game and you ran away. You are too bleak... "Hahahaha... what ancient arrow god, it is better to lose to Baili!" Le Zheng is very happy at this time. In his opinion, how to win as long as he can win is not the key at all, he focuses on the result rather than the process. . Old Bat and Wei were also very happy at this time, only Bai Li looked thoughtful at this time. After he defeated Hou Yi Xuying, the hidden mission also set off to accept the mission, but Bai Li realized that he was too optimistic after seeing the hidden mission. As the ancient arrow god, Hou Yis arrow path has been honed for an unknown number of epochs, and the Hou Yi phantom he defeated just now is actually the weakest phantom when Hou Yi was in the mortal world, but he defeated the most The weak Phantom cannot even be considered as a clone. He actually needs to produce nearly half of his strength. In such a comparison, Bai Li naturally understands how terrifying the legendary Houyi is. There is also the Temple of Sunset. What is it? Bai Li could be sure that it was outside the territory, but why did this Houyi phantom claim that he was qualified to enter the Temple of Sunset? I don''t think about things that I can''t figure out. This is Bai Li''s style. At this time, putting aside these messy things temporarily, Bai Li''s eyes fell on Shura who was back to normal. "Hehe...Mr. Shura, did I win this competition?" "Naturally..." Shura was helpless. He was created to guard this tenth level. According to Shura''s own consideration, what he should test is the level of enchantment of the inheritor, but he never expected that the defect of a word would make Baili. Catch, now this good enchantment competition has become a hodgepodge competition, and the most annoying thing is that Houyi Xuying even lost to Baili... "Then you should tell me your abilities?" Bai Li was not anxious to pass on the magic patterns and treasures, but directly asked Shura about his abilities. Hearing this, Le Zheng and the others also pricked their ears, Shura''s abilities are too special, so they also want to know what Shura is capable of. "If I say that I actually don''t have any ability, I have nothing but can''t kill you, believe it or not..." Shura smiled bitterly, but in exchange for his words, everyone shook their heads, believe? Believe in you, there is a ghost. "Your power of deprivation?" Le Zheng spoke but was interrupted by Shura. "In fact, that is not deprivation at all, but a kind of duplication. The dark void where you are is my domain. Even if I don''t have any power in this domain, I can still manipulate everything. I can copy each of you here. Then I will use the power of this dark void to restrict you, so you feel deprived of your power by me, but in fact, there is no deprivation in this world, unless it is...the creator..." Shura smiled bitterly, and when I heard everyone laughed here, Nima was actually a bit wondering if this deprivation was too damning? If a puppet possesses the ability to deprive others of power, it would be too exaggerated even in a specific location and area. Now it seems that Shura does not have any deprivation at all. He is only able to replicate the power of others in the dark void, and only in this area. If he leaves here, he will be immortal. Any use. Of course, if Bai Li could help Shura to create a dark void again, then Shura would still be an invincible god. "Speaking of which, you''re a shield..." Le Zheng walked to Shura''s side at this time, hooked Shura''s shoulder and whispered, "Tell me the truth, how many treasures did you hide?" Before Shura said that he had a treasure trove, when asked by Le Zheng, the original emotion on Shura''s face suddenly disappeared, and he seemed to have once again become a puppet without emotion. After shaking his body, Shura shook off the Le Zheng beside him while looking at Bai Li and then said, "Puppet Shura No. 1 is loyal to you!" Shura''s words fell, and a purple magic pattern flew out between his eyebrows. This magic pattern was Shura''s life and death contract. The contract remained on him from the moment he was created, and Yuanchen Tower The owner of Shura is actually to leave it to the inheritors. No matter who it is, as long as Shura can be defeated, Shura will renew his allegiance, and this person will receive Shuras life and death contract. Once the life and death contract is signed, Shura will absolutely no matter what circumstances the original owner is not dead. Will not betray. Even if the original owner dies, Shura will still follow the original owner''s will to complete the next things, until he is destroyed or the original owner''s order has inheritance conditions, so that Shura can be loyal to Baili as it is now. Baili did not hesitate. With a wave of his palm, the purple life-and-death contract was already in Baili''s palm, and the contract merged into Baili''s body. For a while, countless images began to flash before Baili''s eyes The picture began as an inconspicuous stone. A man who couldnt see his appearance found the stone, and then began to refine the stone. After an unknown number of years, the stone gradually gained spirituality, and then the stone began to be refined into puppets. Shura. This is the process of Shura''s birth. The same pictures also tell Baili Shura''s various abilities. Shura said that he knows nothing. In fact, Shura himself is an immortal body. He is not only a puppet, but also has the ability to transform into armor. In other words, Shura can instantly become an armor attached to Bai Li''s body. No matter what kind of attack, he can only attack Shura for the first time, and Shura himself is immortal. Simplified version without! Bai Li realized the horror of Shura in an instant, why did he say the simplified version? Because Huawu is 100% resistant to any attack, that is to say, no matter how powerful an attack, Huawu will make it disappear, from existence to nothing, but Kaihua''s Shura can''t. If the power is too strong, then it can penetrate Shura and attack Baili, but this is already very good. With such an undead puppet, Baili will save a lot of trouble in many cases. And the most important thing is the explanation in the picture. In fact, Shura still has the value of development. He is not in the strongest state now. If Bai Li can find a sky-chewing stone for Shura that can move with him, then Shura is equal to He possessed a moving dark void, so Shura would not be afraid even if he faced the gods, because he could replicate any power. The surprise that Shura brought to Baili was not only these, but also the treasure house that Shura said. Shuras body has its own storage space. When Baili opens the storage space, even Baili is prepared. Everything in this storage space was shocked and speechless! There were only two words in my mind for a time: "Typical tyrant!" Chapter 1330: Reshape the body Today''s Baili is not what it used to be, because one or two medicinal pills or spirit stones caress about people, now Baili can be considered to have seen the world, not to mention the last time he grabbed the arrow demon ring from the royal family. Lingshi is still piled there, it looks like a hill. In addition to these spirit stones, there are all kinds of treasured materials, but they are definitely innumerable. Sometimes Bai Li felt that he was already a local tyrant, because some things he took out were enough to buy a small and medium-sized family or even a sect. But when Shura''s storage space was opened, Bai Li felt like he was a frog at the bottom of the well... The treasure house is open, and the treasures that have only heard of legends but have never seen are listed in the treasure house at this time, and the most hateful thing is that these treasures are not one but a pile... heap! All the treasures here are piled up... The blood-red eyeballs of the old bat are about to fly out of the eye sockets! He didn''t know most of the materials in this opened treasure house, but he knew the value of those materials he didn''t know just by seeing the few things he knew were thrown aside like garbage. "Longyan Flower... King Kong Wood... Wannian Snow..." The same material that can be robbed even in the ancient times is now thrown on the ground like garbage. There are three floors in Shura''s treasury. The bottom layer is basically familiar to old bats, and these materials are too lazy to preserve, so they are just thrown there, like a pile of garbage. The upper layer is placed more regularly, but the old bat swears that he doesn''t know any of them, but it is certain that the value of these things on it must be much higher than those he knows. On the top third layer, all the materials are filled with something that looks like a glass bottle. Although the old bat doesnt know what the bottle is, the old bat feels a terrifying seal from the bottle. I''m afraid that the seal is to prevent those materials from failing. Let alone those materials, just say that the seal old bat swears that even in his peak period, he might not be able to complete it! A seal cannot be completed by itself, so these materials... At this time, the eyes that Wu looked at Shura were no longer looking at a puppet or a person, it was completely looking at a walking treasure house! You kept looking around, as if you were afraid that something would jump out from somewhere to **** these treasures, but after thinking about it carefully, You laughed again. It is safer for this thing to exist on Shura''s body than to put it anywhere, because Shura itself It is the immortal body. As long as he does not die, the space will not be exposed, so naturally no one can take away anything. When entering the secret place of the organ this time, Bai Li originally hit the idea of ??the treasure house of the Shenji clan, but after sweeping the Shenji city, he did not find the treasure house so that Baili focused on the Yuanchen Tower. But its actually a bit panic to actually enter the Yuanchen Pagoda Baili, because Baili can see that the Yuanchen Pagoda should not be under the control of the Shenji clan, so the treasure of the Shenji clan definitely does not exist in the Yuanchen Pagoda, if Yuanchen Pagoda What should I do if I can''t find the materials? And now looking at Shura''s treasure house, Bai Li knew that he was making a lot of money this time! Nima only thought about the treasures of the Shenji clan, but never thought that she would have obtained the treasure of the master of Yuanchen Tower. This is not a grade at all. No matter how good the Shenji clan is, they are just a relatively strong race in the ancient times, but the owner of the Yuanchen Tower is different. He is obviously from outside the territory, in other words he is a one A god, a true god, and those materials that you don''t know are definitely treasures from various gods if you guess it well. Bai Li could not wait to hug Shura and kiss him, but Bai Li did not do so, because Bai Li knew that from the moment when he got Shura''s life and death contract, Shura would only be loyal to himself, and in this treasure house Only you can take out anything from Shura. Even if Shura is caught, it is useless. Because Shura is immortal, it doesn''t make sense to torture him and kill him, because he can still be resurrected. Is there a safer locker in this world than Shura? Taking a look at Le Zheng who was drooling next to him, Bai Li directly lifted his foot and gave this guy a kick. The first sentence of Le Zheng who was kicked up was: "Bai Li... can you say these babies can Kyushu bought it?" Bought Kyushu? Bai Li thinks this product is really whimsical, is that a question of whether it can be? Don''t talk about giving it to Baili Kyushu now. It is absolutely impossible to produce these materials even for Shibazhou Baili, because the value of these materials is not comparable to Kyushu. "Then you are not the richest person in Kyushu now?" Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with envy. "The husband is innocent and guilty of his crimes. These things are shameless. Do you dare to take them out?" The old bat opened his mouth and said coldlyDon''t look at Baili now known as the Great Devil Everyone is afraid of him, because there is no benefit in provoking Baili, and no benefit except trouble. Everyone knows the truth that it is not profitable, but if the treasure house of Baili is really released, then it can be said that the entire Kyushu will go crazy, because these materials are so precious that they can take the risk. Le Zheng naturally knew this truth, and at the same time, he also understood that the old bat''s words were actually reminding himself not to talk nonsense, otherwise he would harm Baili. "Let me see what good things should be used to reshape your body!" Bai Li didn''t struggle too long with the question of whether he was the richest man or not. Now the wealthy and wealthy Bai Li began to search in Shura''s treasure house. . But looking at the dazzling array of good things is also annoying. In the past, I couldn''t find enough materials for Le Zheng to reshape his body. After all, reshaping the body is not the same as making a puppet. After a puppet is created, it cannot be promoted. However, the body that is being reshaped is to grow with him. In other words, the reshaped body will become flesh and blood again, even more than Le Zheng''s body was stronger before. There was no material in the past, but now I dont know what to choose if there are many materials... Bai Li didnt look at the following materials at all. Although those materials are precious, they are still worthless compared to Le Zhenglai, so Bai Li chose The direct is the highest grade material, in one step. However, most of these materials were unknown to Bai Li, so in the end Bai Li looked at Shura. Shura and Bai Li were connected, and naturally understood what Bai Li was thinking at this time. There was no language at all. Suddenly a ray of light appeared in Shura''s treasury, and the next moment a treasure that Bai Li had not even thought of appeared in his before Chapter 1331: Time gear Although Shura is a puppet, he is basically indistinguishable from humans. At this moment, he understood Baili''s thoughts and wanted to find the perfect body for Le Zheng. us fastest Shura did not hide it, and directly helped Bai Li choose the most perfect thing from the treasure house. The gleaming colorful light has reached Baili''s hand. This is a piece of mud, a piece of mud shining with seven colors. "Colorful Divine Clay! Legend has it that Nuwa used the Seven Color Divine Clay to fabricate the ancestor of the Human Race, which gave the world the inheritance of the Human Race. There is nothing in this world that is more suitable for reshaping the human body for the Human Race." Even Baili was shocked by the colorful divine mud that Shura took out. According to legend, when the world first opened, Nuwa made humans with colorful divine mud, and only then has the ancestor of the human race. Of course, the authenticity of this legend needs to be verified, but there is one thing that Shura said. It is definitely the best. Suitable material for reshaping Lezheng''s body. With the colorful divine mud as the body, Le Zheng is equivalent to directly completing a process of returning to the ancestors. He is equivalent to having the body of the ancestor of the human race when the world first opened, and such a body is combined with the power of time of Le Zheng, and the future is happy. Positive achievements will be limitless. Of course Le Zheng also understood the preciousness of this colorful divine mud, but Bai Li took it out without hesitation. Le Zheng wanted to say that it was fake if he was not moved. "Boy...you are blessed... Nima colorful magic mud! How strong are you." Bai Li blinked his mouth and kept squeezing the colorful magic mud in his hand. Originally shaping the body of Lezheng was a very difficult task. Baili had to find various materials to piece together and then use his own magic to gradually turn these materials into Lezheng''s body. This is a process that takes a lot of time. Things. But now its much simpler with the Seven-Colored Divine Clay. The Seven-Colored Divine Clay itself is the material of the ancestors body and does not require much manipulation. At this moment, Baili only needs to pinch the Colorful Divine Clay into the original appearance of Lezheng. That''s it. A palm-sized piece of colorful divine mud was fabricated in Baili''s hands in just one hour. In fact, this time could have been shorter, but Le Zheng proposed to pinch him to be wise and martial, and the old bat and Wei It means that you want to highlight Le Zheng''s wretched atmosphere, and everyone is arguing about it to delay time. Regarding whether it was a wise martial artist or a wretched Baili, Baili completely squeezed the colorful divine mud into the appearance of Le Zheng according to his memory of Le Zheng. When everything was satisfied, the seven-color light of the colorful divine mud began to flow continuously over the little man in Baili''s hands. Baili knew that the body was now formed, and now as long as Lezheng enters the Ru body, he can get a new life. "What are you waiting for...Hurry up..." Bai Li waved to Le Zheng, Le Zheng no longer hesitated, he was in a state of spirit, and he plunged directly into the little figure formed by the colorful mud. With the entry of Lezheng''s spirit, the colorful **** mud flew out from Baili''s hand, and the **** mud burst into the air with the colorful rays of light growing up in the wind, and in a flash, it became a giant more than ten meters high! And this giant is naturally Le Zheng! The giant began to shrink when it landed, and soon became the same size as Le Zheng. His body began to change continuously. The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple continued to flicker, and with the twinkling light appeared on Le Zhengs body. There are a variety of mysterious runes, these runes are from the ancient runes. Xuanyuanyu relied on the power of returning to the ancestors to turn himself into a black dragon, possessing the black dragon''s recovery ability, even under the action of the blood original poison powder. The wild aliens can return to their ancestors. The human races can also return to their ancestors, just like Lezheng today. The original power of time of Lezheng has now become a huge gear that keeps turning behind Lezheng. The one among the gears, every ray of light entered makes the gear a little clearer. "His time curse should have been lifted." Shura looked at him, and at this moment he spoke for a moment. "Time curse?" "En! His power of time is actually not the real power of time. The real power of time possesses a time gear when it is displayed. You see, what is behind him now is a time gear, but he did not use it before. Explaining that his power of time is not the real power of time, it is just a curse of time. Someone has put a curse on them. Perhaps this curse may be something that has happened to make them peculiarly possess the power of time. But the curse is still effective, so people in their line can''t live long, but now with the help of the power of colorful divine mud, he has completed the return to the ancestors, turning the curse of time into a time gear, and he is real from now on I have the power of time..." After Xiura explained these things, Bai Li was stunned for a moment. Before, he only knew that the Lezheng family had the power of time, and thought it was fair. They gave the power of time while taking away the life of the Le family. That''s not the case. But this kind of thing can''t be asked, because even Le Zheng probably doesn''t know what it is. But this is not important, what is important is that now with the help of the power of colorful **** mud, Lezheng''s curse is self-defeating, and the power of returning to ancestors has made him a real master of time! "Ah..." Just as Baili was thinking, Le Zheng''s shout suddenly came, and the next moment Baili saw that Le Zheng''s whole person seemed to be crazy! "Hahahaha...this...this is the power of time...this is the real power of time..." Le Zheng smiled crazily at this time and the time gear behind him is now In his hands, the gears are constantly turning or stopping. When the gears are rotating, the surrounding time runs normally. When the gears accelerate, the surrounding time is accelerating, and when the gears stop, the surrounding time is also Will be frozen! This kind of time control power Lezheng could not do before. Before Lezheng allowed time to flow back a few seconds at most, it was scary enough, and now this Lezheng who can fully control the free movement of time is so scary. Too! "This guy can control time, isn''t it invincible?" He also discovered the horror after Le Zheng controlled the power of time. "There has never been truly invincible in the world. The power of time is also a kind of power. If you are strong enough, you can break time." Shura''s vision is clearly beyond comparison. At this time, what he said must be Is the truth. Whether its an old bat, a monk or Baili, to put it bluntly, everyones eyes are limited to Kyushu. Outside Kyushu, there is the Wutian dynasty, as well as the broader realm of gods outside the territory, Shura He saw everything in Kyushu with the eyes of a **** outside the territory, so many unsolvable things were no longer unsolvable in his eyes. For example, the power of Lezhengs time. I dare not say anything else. Bai Li can be sure that if Lezheng can become a Dharmakaya, then today Lezheng will be invincible, even if it is oneself, unless it is in the state of using Gods presence. Forcibly smash the time gear, otherwise it will not be Le Zheng''s opponent, this is the power of time. But compared to the power of time, Baili feels that his presence is really incomprehensible... Regardless of the power, the eight-armed demon **** comes out with a slap to smash it, and the power of time and the world enchantment are all clouds. ... Chapter 1332: Infinite Hell Obviously, Le Zheng liked his new abilities very much. He was like a child, clutching the gears of time to tease everyone. But as Le Zheng kept trying, Bai Li finally understood Le Zheng''s ability. The time gear is not invincible, it can control the time in a certain area, but there are still limitations. For example, when Le Zheng went to freeze the space in the area where the monk was, there was no way for the monk to be frozen, even without any backhand strength. But when Le Zheng tried to freeze the space around the old bat, he was slapped away by the old bat and sent Le Zheng a sentence: "I haven''t seen you looking for death like this..." Le Zheng knew that he had an influence on the old bat, otherwise the old bat would not slap himself away, but the influence was so small that it was almost negligible. Le Zheng also tried to freeze the space around Baili. Facing the blockade of the power of time, Baili tried it. If he can''t break it under his full strength, he can still maintain 50% of his combat effectiveness. This is scary enough. , A word of disagreement will weaken your combat effectiveness by 50%... And don''t forget that there is still a huge gap between Le Zheng''s cultivation base and Bai Li. If it is at the same level, Le Zheng is almost insoluble. Of course, this is without counting Bai Li''s presence. Le Zheng is like a child who has got a toy, constantly controlling his time gear, so Bai Li can''t wait to slap this stuff. "You said that the three-headed ghost king went to the eleventh floor?" Bai Li and Shura asked about the three-headed ghost king. The three-headed ghost king is a necessity for his promotion. If this guy ran his promotion, he would be in trouble. , Bai Li is waiting to enter the Dharmakaya! "Why can it go up? Can the ghost of Yuanchen Tower go up casually?" Bai Li looked speechless. "It doesn''t need to go through the first ten floors, it only needs to go directly to the eleventh floor, because the real eleventh floor has a name called Infernal Hell!" Infinite hell? Hearing these four words, Le Zheng did not continue to play with his time gear, but stopped and listened to Shura''s words. The first ten floors of the Yuanchen Tower are for the talents of the inheritors of the postgraduate entrance examination, and the eleventh layer is the character of the inheritors of the postgraduate entrance examination. If you want to truly embark on the road, it is not enough that you have talent. Why not end well? Heart! A strong character is sometimes far more important than talent, and the eleventh level of Hell is a test of character. If you dont have a strong enough character, you will lose yourself and even die in that hell. It''s not impossible. According to legend, there is another layer called Infernal Hell under the eighteen layers of hell. This is the area where the most evil existence in the world is held. Since the eleventh layer of Yuanchen Tower is called Infinite Hell, you can imagine how much it will be here. Horrible. The three-headed ghost king is also hiding in the Hell of Infinitesimals, but in Shura''s words, once it enters the Hell of Infinitesimals, it will never come out again. Hearing that everyone here is sweating... Nima''s feelings are more terrifying than Hell? The three-headed ghost king would rather escape into the **** and never come out in this life than face them? "I would like to see how terrifying this **** is!" The old bat, as an ancient power, said in his words that he had never seen a moth, and he really wanted to see it. "I also want to see... what this **** is like." He is also the kind of guy who is not afraid of big things. "And me...and me..." Lezheng''s business must be indispensable anyway, regardless of whether it is good or bad. Bai Li didn''t speak, and chose to remain silent. "In that case, I will open the way to the next level!" Shura said, casting a questioning look at Baili, because Baili is now the master, so he must be affirmed by Baili at any time. . After seeing Bai Li nodding his head, Shura didn''t say much, a purple magic pattern flickered between his brows, and then the familiar teleporting light appeared on everyone''s heads again. Under the shining light of the teleportation, everyone including Shura instantly disappeared from the tenth floor, and when the light appeared in front of them, they had already reached the eleventh floor! This is a dark world, and there seems to be nothing around it, completely different from what Bai Li imagined is the scene of a sea of ??corpses and blood. "Here is the Hell?" Le Zheng looked disdainful! There is no **** in the darkness? Who are you scaring? "That''s it for Infinite Hell?" The old bat was also disdainful. Shura smiled slightly and then said: "This is the Hell of Infinite Hell, because the Hell of Infinite Hell is in your heart. Look over there..." Shura said and pointed to the distance, and saw a gate with white light standing in the distance. "There is the road to the twelfth floor. As long as you pass through that door, you can get the final inheritance!" Shura said this without saying anything. "I''ll come first!" Le Zheng himself is a person who does not believe in evil. At this moment, he saw the door close in front of him, and he rushed up without saying a word, but after only two steps, Le Zheng''s whole person seemed to have become Standing still like a puppet, no matter how everyone called him, there was no sound anymore. Infinite **** is in your heart...Bai Li looks at Le Zheng''s performance and thinks of Shura''s words and probably understands! I thought that this place should be some kind of illusion, and I can ignore all illusions by owning the eagle bow, but the horror of this **** is not so easy to crack, it is an illusion and not an illusion. Say it is an illusion because its illusion will appear in your heart instead of appearing around for you to see! Said it was not an illusion because Baili had not received any hint that Yingjue Bow had brought himself any illusion from appearing here until now. Le Zheng stayed in the same place for a long time and then suddenly became irritable. For a while, he chopped left and right, and then called and screamed, and cried stupidly from time to time, looking like he was crazy. Similarly, Baili knew that he should be caught in his illusion at this time. There was nothing around him, but there were some unacceptable things in his heart. At this time, Infernal Hell took out these things to block the happiness. positive. No one''s heart is pure and flawless. As long as there is a flaw in the heart, the Hell will infinitely magnify the flaw, making you immersed in what you have imagined. Baili stood in the same place and was sweating coldly. At this time, Baili didn''t know how to take this step, because Baili knew that he also had various flaws in his heart. "I still don''t believe it..." The old bat roared and took the first step, but he was inferior to Le Zheng. Just taking the first step, he fell directly into his own illusion and couldn''t help himself. "Old guy..." You said when he saw the old bat''s changes, but at the same time he fell into a state of madness. Seeing the changes in the worries, she looked surprised, why would she be drawn into the illusion when she was motionless? Bai Li looked at Shura, but when he looked at Shura, he realized that the surprise on Shura''s face far exceeded him, because at the moment when he recruited from the evil, Shura felt that Bai Li should also enter the illusion, but he did not What I thought was that Bai Li seemed to be totally unaffected by this hell. Until now, Bai Li is still sober. What is going on? Chapter 1333: Immune illusion Shura looked at Bai Li beside him in shock. Standing in this Hell does not mean that you cannot be controlled by the illusion here without moving. On the contrary, as long as you are in the Hell unless you are a puppet, Will be eroded by the illusion here. "You... how did you do it?" After all, Shura couldn''t help but speak. Although he is a puppet, in fact, he is almost indistinguishable from a normal person. He also has emotions and desires and even he is curious about how Baili is. Did it. Bai Li raised his hand and raised the bow of heaven in his hand, and the moment he saw the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand, the well-informed Shura was taken aback. Shura used to be the attendant of the old master of Yuanchen Tower, and following this old master can be regarded as the master he has seen before, but at this moment he can''t help but feel shocked when he sees the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands. Even if it is a magician, Shuras magical magic can be said to have surpassed the enchanted magician and reached a new realm. Regardless of the structure of any weapon in front of Shura, it can be said that the structure is invisible, but when Shura saw the bow of heaven, he found that he could not see through the bow of heaven. In other words, this thing was beyond his understanding. . Shura can be sure, let alone himself, even if his old master is alive, he will never understand the bow of heaven, because the hidden power of the bow of heaven is too strong, and Shura can see that the bow seems to be incomplete. , It seemed to be in a state of incompleteness, Shura couldn''t even imagine what the bow would look like if it were really in its complete state. But compared to the surprise at the bow of heaven, Shura was even more surprised at why this bow was in Baili''s hands, and the most terrifying thing was that this bow and Baili were one body. At first, Shura thought it was a bow. It may have been specially tailored for Bai Li by some incredible person. But under closer inspection, Shura found that this was not the case, because no matter how tailored it was, it would never be possible to achieve the affinity between the bow of heaven and Baili. The bow of heaven in Baili''s hands is like a part of Baili''s body. This kind of affinity is absolutely impossible to be created by others, because no matter how powerful the craftsman is, things will definitely be stained with his own breath. , And once a weapon is contaminated with the breath of others, no matter how hard it is, it is absolutely impossible to achieve a 100% affinity. But the bow of heaven has an absolute affinity with Baili! So Shura can be sure that the bow of heaven must be made by Baili himself! As an enchanted puppet, Shura does not build weapons, but Shura has seen many master craftsmen craft weapons. Shura can be sure that none of the master craftsmen he has seen can create a treasure of the same level as the bow of heaven. Can you build such a magic weapon? For a while, Shura Diubai was full of curiosity. What kind of character is this new master himself? Shura looked at the bow of heaven at this time. There is a mysterious power in the bow of heaven at this time permeating Baili''s surroundings. In Shura''s view, as long as Baili stays in this state of motionlessness, this **** should not be allowed. He entered the illusion. Shura opened his mouth to remind him, but before he could speak, he saw that Bai Li had stepped forward! Seeing this scene, Shura was so scared that he almost wanted to hold Bai Li, but before he could make a move, Bai Li had already walked towards Le Zheng. And the scene that Shura couldn''t believe appeared! Baili walked in the infinite hell, and he was not affected by any infernal hell. When Xiu Luo wondered why on earth, he heard Bai Li speak: "Take it as a real hell! Feelings are fake...this is also called fantasy? Haha..." Bai Li''s tone was full of Disdain. At this time, Shura looked at everything in front of him speechlessly. As the assistant of the previous Yuanchen Pagoda Master, Shura knew that the most proud of the old master was his Infinite Hell. This Infinite Hell had trapped countless powerful people. Existence, even the outside world has rumored that the old master''s **** is almost impossible to crack. But today the old master, this proud hell, was actually taunted by Bai Li... But Shura is not Bai Li, how can he know Bai Li''s heart. In fact, Baili started to feel a little imaginary when he heard of Hell, because Baili knew through Psyche that the Hell of Psyche was the birthplace of Psyche, and no one except Psyche could be spared. Even if you have the bow of heaven in your hand, it won''t work. The bow of heaven can help you at best, and it won''t make you immune to hallucinations. But when you really enter this hell, you know that a counterfeit is a fake, no matter how realistic it is, it is absolutely impossible to compare to the real hell. At first, Bai Li was worried about whether he would enter the illusion, but when he felt the bow of heaven isolate the power from the outside world, Bai Li knew that this place was more casual than his back garden... Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li walked arbitrarily in this infinite hell, and soon Bai Li walked to Le Zheng''s side. This guy was there like he lost his soul and laughed and cried. , And sometimes jump up and down like a wild monkey Baili stretched out his hand to grab Lezheng, but he heard Shura say: "Don''t move him..." Bai Li looked back at Shura with a puzzled look. "He is now bewildered by the illusion of this infinite hell. If you move him casually, he may be killed by the illusion!" Shura naturally knows the horror of this infinite hell. If you enter the infinite hell, if no one helps you, Perhaps relying on his own ability to go out, and the more someone helps, the more terrifying the **** will be. If Bai Li touches Lezheng at this time, not only will it not help Lezheng, but it may cause Lezheng to die. . "Really? Infernal Hell is so powerful?" Bai Li looked at Le Zheng with a certain look, then shook his head and smiled. The next moment Bai Li completely ignored Shura''s reminder, he reached out and grabbed Le Zheng beside him. . "Don''t..." Shura had already caught Le Zheng in vain when he had time to say no, and he closed his eyes helplessly when he saw this scene. In his opinion, his new master was simply playing a fool. He went to chaos after his own reminder, which is simply killing Le Zheng. But when Shura closed his eyes for a long time, he didn''t hear Le Zheng''s screams, instead he heard a curse. "Fuck...I...Is this coming out or in the illusion? Are you real or fake?" Le Zheng''s voice came into Xiu Luo''s ears, and Xiu opened his eyes to see Le Zheng''s face. Standing guard next to Bai Li, he was awakened by Bai Li from the illusion? Shura''s eyeballs stared out of his eye sockets, and he had to bend down to pick up his own eyeballs, but Shura still couldn''t understand, what did Bai Li do? This is a hell! Its just that he is immune, so he can still immunize others together? Is that human being? Chapter 1334: Ghost King Raid The old master of Shura praised Shura countless times for being smart, even smarter than the average person, but since following Baili, Shura felt that his intelligence was not enough, because everything that happened to Baili All he can''t understand. That mysterious bow...and the ability to be immune to the infinite hell... And now Bai Li not only can be immune to Infinite Hell, he can also pull others out of Infinite Hell abruptly! Is this still something human can do? Shura felt that his brain was already a little out of circles. "Of course it is true, follow me, stand within my five-step range, you will still be confused by the illusion outside this range." Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Le Zheng''s suspicious eyes and directly reminded. Although Le Zheng was a little confused by the fantasy of reality, he chose to keep up with Bai Li''s footsteps. Bai Li walked to Wei''s side and slapped Wei''s donkey''s head with a slap. Then Wei also woke up from the illusion, but compared to Le Zheng''s suspicion, Dang Wei saw Bai Li and Bai Li When the bow of heaven was in his hand, You suddenly understood that he had woken up. "It''s so perverted, even the Infinite Hell can be immune..." Wei glanced at the bow of heaven and expressed his helplessness. "If it is true Hell of Infinite Hell, of course, it cannot be immune, but this is also called Hell of Infinite Hell? It''s an illusion if he is dead. If he is a little higher, he will reach the level of illusion, far from the difference between earth illusion and heaven illusion... " Although he didn''t know what the earth and sky illusions were in Bai Li''s mouth, he knew that Bai Li dared to say that. After reminding Xu to follow herself again, Bai Li then walked to the old bat who was already there and didnt know what was going on and started to bark. But before Bai Li had time to catch the old bat, he saw the old bat suddenly beside him. A black shadow exploded! The black shadow that exploded directly hit the old bat''s body, blasting the old bat''s body upside down like a kite with a broken wire. "Looking for death!" Bai Li knew what this shadow was in an instant! Three-headed ghost king! This guy hides in the darkness after running to the Infernal Hell. Fortunately, he is not confused by the Infernal Hell, otherwise I am afraid that everyone except himself will have to die today. The three-headed ghost king is afraid of ghosts, but not afraid of other people. If he is also confused, then there is no doubt that the three-headed ghost king will kill everyone else just like the old bat now. Bai Li was extremely angry at this time! The three-headed ghost king is also looking for death. He didn''t take the initiative to look for it. It even dared to jump out and attack everyone! But this is no wonder the three-headed ghost king. It is different from those ordinary ghosts. Its power gives it the ability to think. Not only does it have fear, it can also think. From the moment they entered the Hell of Infinite Hell, the three-headed ghost king was watching Baili and the others. It was waiting for an opportunity. If all of them were deceived in Baili, it would kill everyone one by one. However, the three-headed ghost king didn''t expect that Bai Li could be immune to Infinite Hell, not only that, he could also relieve the illusion of others! When he saw Bai Li go to relieve the illusion of the old bat, the three-headed ghost king finally couldn''t help but shoot, because it knew that it would be useless to hide by itself. The person who scared him would definitely find himself and kill himself of. A scream of screams came from the mouth of the three-headed ghost king, and the three-headed ghost king pressed down towards Baili like a mountain of meat, and facing the three-headed ghost king descending from the sky, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand instantly transformed into a blue dragon. Yanyue knife! The blue dragon Yanyue knife gleaming with the light of lingering light swept horizontally towards the three-headed ghost king. Wherever the blade passed, the belly of the three-headed ghost king was directly cut open. There were no internal organs in the opened belly, but countless. The black mist sprayed out. "Be careful that the mist is poisonous..." Shura reminded from behind Baili, but Shura found that Baili completely ignored his reminder and directly killed the three-headed ghost king in the black smoke. What made Shura speechless was that the other people beside Baili didn''t even care about his reminder! What are these guys thinking? Before Shura had time to understand what everyone''s head was thinking, Bai Li had already plunged into the black smoke, followed by waves of screams from the three ghost kings in the black smoke. But at this time, Shura didn''t have any concerns about the screaming of the three-headed ghost king. He looked at Bai Li in the black smoke chasing the three-headed ghost king, jumping up and down, and his face was speechless. Bai Li can ignore this ghost poison, what is going on? Among the ghost poison, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand continuously cuts the body of the three-headed ghost king. The body of the three-headed ghost king is gathered by countless ghost poisons. At this time, it is continuously cut by Baili. With every cut, the three-headed ghost king will be weak. It wants to escape, but here is infinite hell. There is no chance to escape here. It wants to get rid of Baili, but Baili does not give it this opportunity. Whenever it wants to escape, Baili holds His big knife will turn into a whip, and the whip will be rolled directly to pull it back. If Bai Li really chopped the three ghost kings to death with a single knife, it might still be acceptable, but slowly cut it to death with a single knife like it is now ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is a fierce ghost, it will be extremely painful. The three-headed ghost king constantly uses various attacks to repel Baili, but every time the power of the three-headed ghost king reaches Baili''s body, it will be directly taken away by an inexplicable force. It seems to have disappeared. Bai Li knew that this was the power of Nether-consciousness, and any power of **** attribute could be transformed into nothingness in front of Nether-consciousness. At this time, Shura really watched Baili violently beat the three-headed ghost king like a puppet! Of course, Shura knows the existence of these three-headed ghost kings in this Yuanchen Tower for so many years. It can be said that these three-headed ghost kings are the masters of this Divine Machine City. The horror of the three-headed ghost kings is also clear, but today these three heads The ghost king was beaten by Bai Li as if he was beating a child without any strength to fight back. Isn''t that too much? Shura couldn''t understand what Yujue was, anyway, Shura felt that his surprise today was much more than the surprise he had over the past tens of thousands of years combined. Le just wanted to see Shura''s surprise. At this moment, he walked to Shura''s side and patted Shura''s shoulder, comforting his face and said: "You will know after a long time in Baili, these things are not counted by him. What, more terrifying than this, it is commonplace for him..." Shura: "..." What new owner did he follow? And when Shura was speechless, Bai Li finally got the three-headed ghost king over there, split the goods from it with a knife, and then the blade turned the three-headed ghost king and was directly torn to pieces by Bai Li, even if it had the power to reach the sky. It is absolutely impossible to be born again. And when Baili killed the three-headed ghost king, the alert sound of the arrow demon ring also passed into Bailis ears, but Baili ignored the alert sound of the arrow demon ring, but directly turned towards the old man. The direction of the bat rushed over, wanting to see if the old bat is safe... Chapter 1335: Promoted Dharmakaya What came from the Arrow Demon ring was a reminder that asked Bai Li if he was promoted, but compared to this promotion, the safety of the old bat was more important to Bai Li. Although he had been making all sorts of noises with the old bats, in Baili''s eyes, the old bats were already his own, so Baili would never allow the old bats to have trouble. Not only that in vain, but even Weis eyes are worrisome. Dont look at these two guys who scold each other in the Arrow Demon ring on weekdays, but they curse and curse their emotions. If If something really happened to the old bat, I''m afraid you will be very sad. Although Le Zheng has not known the old bat for a long time, he has an infinite affection for the old bat. First of all, as a strong man in the mirror of life and death, the old bat didn''t look down on others because of his own strength, even if he was a teammate communicating with himself rather than a predecessor. Such old bats have won the respect and love of Le Zheng. Le Zheng itself is not the kind of person who likes to follow the rules. The old bat''s bohemian character makes Le Zheng like it. Rushing to the old bat''s side, at this moment the old bat has no sound, as if it is really dead, but Bai Li was relieved when he saw this scene. The deity of the old bat is a bat. At this time, although the old bat seems to be in a bad state, it has not changed back to the deity''s appearance, indicating that the old bat should not have much problem. The reason for this state should be that although the old bat was hit by the three-headed ghost king, he was still in the illusion and had not yet woken up. Using the power of Youjue, Bai Li touched the old bat at this time, and when Bai Lis palm touched the old bat, a magical scene happened. A ray of blood filled the body of the old bat, and then the old bat The breath began to reappear. "Huh..." The old bat suddenly exhaled and sat up from the ground. When he saw Bai Lizhi in front of him, he felt like a world away. Because just before he suffered a catastrophe he had never thought of. The old bat even thought he was dead, but just when he was about to give up his hope of life, he suddenly felt a magical force. Lively pulled him back from the death gate. When the old bat woke up again, he realized that everything just now was an illusion. But the injury of the old bat was real. He was hit by the three-headed ghost king unsuspectingly. Fortunately, the body of the old bat was strong enough, if it was really just a normal warrior with a mirror of life and death. , That blow was afraid that he would go to see the ancestor of their blood family without the illusion old bat. Although the old bat''s cultivation base fell to the point where only the mirror of life and death reincarnated once, the old bat itself was the mirror of life and death with eight revolutions. It looked like the three-headed ghost king five or five times. Although he would be seriously injured, he would not be killed on the spot. The old bat who woke up spouted a few bites of blood again, finally stabilized his body injury, and rejected the pill that Baili sent, because the old bat knew that although these pill was expensive, it was not too much for his own blood. The big effect is that the injuries he received are from the blood, and the pill can only make up for the injuries suffered by his body, and cannot give him blood support. "It seems that God doesn''t want me to rule the world..." The old bat wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Bai Li helplessly. When he entered the secret place this time, Bai Li released him from the arrow demon ring. The old bat had already made up his mind that he would not go back. When he left the secret place, he began to complete the dominance of the world. However, the old bat never thought that he would eventually be calculated by the three ghost kings along the way. Although the old bat seemed to be nothing at this time, the old bat knew that he was seriously injured, and he went out in his current state. It''s a good thing not to be caught and bleed. Listening to the first words of the old bat, everyone was speechless... This guy is really desperate to dominate the world. According to the routine, he walked on the edge of life and death. Shouldn''t it be good to be alive? But his thinking jumps too... "Okay, now send me back to the ring, I should be able to recover faster in it." The old bat knew that he didn''t want to go back now, because his current state should not be able to defy Bai Li''s power. But when he heard the old bat''s words, Bai Li had a wry smile. Nima... You are Laozi and don''t want to send you back... The point is that the arrow demon ring can''t be opened now... Lao Tzu can''t open the arrow demon ring at all before the exploration of the secret place is over... He reluctantly placed the old bat on Yous back, and let the bat carry the old bat. Although the swearing and dissatisfaction was in the mouth, Bai Li could see that the old bat was very concerned about the old guy, because when he saw the old bat, he was only seriously injured When there is no big problem, Yu is obviously relieved and this guy is more concerned about the old bat than cursing. "Old stuff... didn''t you say how strong you are? How come you got hurt..." "Old guy... be careful, don''t fall off and die..." "If you have any trouble with the old guy in a while, you can hide behind Lao Tzu and applaud!" I was too lazy to pay attention to this pair of goods. After I determined that the old bat was only seriously injured and there was no danger, Bai Li looked at the twelfth floor in the distance, but Bai Li did not choose to go in because even Shura did not know the twelfth floor What is it, because he has never entered the twelfth floor, there is only the old master of the Yuanchen Tower is qualified to enter. When Baili was observing the gate leading to the twelfth floor, the familiar reminder sounded in Baili''s ear again. "The host meets the promotion conditions, is it advanced?" After killing the three-headed ghost king, Bai Li finally broke the shackles from Xia Fei to the Law Body. At this moment, this reminder came. Bai Li looked at Le Zheng and the others beside him. Without any hesitation, Bai Li spoke directly: " Le Zheng, no matter what happens next, remember not to disturb me..." Baili''s words fell and the whole person sat cross-legged. After all, those who can stand here are people who Baili trusts 100%, so Baili doesn''t have to worry about what they will do to him. As for this infernal hell, on the contrary, Baili feels that he is the safest here. Infernal **** itself is a restriction. With the existence of the bow of heaven, no one can hurt himself here, so this is an excellent breakthrough. location! Opening the promotion interface of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li looked at the familiar experience slot and burst into tears at this time, finally... he was finally about to step into the realm of the Dharmakaya! At the same time, Bai Li began to wonder, once he entered the Dharmakaya, what would his Dharma experience be? Chapter 1336: 10 spin polymerization The old bat sat apathetically and took the blow of the three-headed ghost king. Although he did not kill him, he was almost half-lived. Now the blood in his body is retrograde and the skin is blood-red, it looks Very scary. Seeing Baili sitting cross-legged at this time, the old bat and Wei naturally knew what Baili was going to do, but Le Zheng looked confused. "He... is he going to make a breakthrough?" Le Zheng clearly saw it, and Bai Li seemed to be breaking through here! But what Le Zheng couldn''t understand was that Bai Li had already reached the Dharmakaya? What is the breakthrough at this time? Could it be said that Baili is about to reach the second level of the Law Bodies? "He wants to break through the condensed law phase to break through the law body." He said, and this explanation made Le Zheng suddenly look confused. "Condensing the dharmakaya to break through the dharma body? Is Baili the dharma body soon?" Le Zheng looked confused. When Baili returned, three arrows killed the Dharmakaya, and the whole family was wiped out in one stroke. Kyushu was shocked. The whole Kyushu knew that Baili was the Dharmakaya. After all, how could it be so powerful if it wasn''t a Dharmakaya? But at this moment He told Le Zheng that Baili was not a Dharmakaya at all? "You... are you saying that he wasn''t the Law Bodies at all before? He killed the Law Bodies just by Xia Fei?" Le Zheng felt a bit of a crash in his head at this time. Xiafei and Dharmakaya are very different in the eyes of the warrior. If you say that you are an adult, then Xiafei is just a baby, and no matter how strong this baby is, it is absolutely impossible to defeat an adult. But Baili did it! And it only took three arrows to kill the law body. Before Baili Sanjian killed the dharmakaya of Ge Lang, although Ge Lang could not be compared with the real dharma body, he was not a bit stronger compared to Xia Fei, but he was killed by Baili Sanjian? And Baili is not a Dharmakaya? Can you kill Xiafei when it''s not a law body? So if Bai Li steps into the Law Bodies... Le Zheng didn''t dare to think about it anymore, even though he had seen countless incredible things with Baili, when all of this was really in front of him, Le Zheng was still somewhat unacceptable. And Le Zheng thought about it carefully. He really hadn''t seen Bai Li''s Fa, before Bai Li appeared to be one hundred thousand Fa thoughts, Le Zheng hadn''t thought about it before, but at this time it really is like this. If Baili has gathered Dhamma, then what he appears will no longer be Dhamma, but should be Dhamma, because the first name of the Dharma body is called Jusha Chengta, and all the Dharma thoughts gather to form the Dhamma. Bai Li sat cross-legged in Hell, the bow of heaven turned into a storm and hovered around Bai Li''s body, guarding Bai Li''s safety like a qualified guard. Shura was standing in front of Baili. Now Baili is his new master. As a puppet, no matter what danger Baili encounters, he will immediately rush to help Baili resist. "The host has reached the conditions to activate the law body, whether to advance!" The familiar voice of the arrow demon ring came to Bai Li''s ears again, and Bai Li did not hesitate anymore. "Promote!" After confirming the promotion, Bai Li saw that his experience bar was emptied in an instant, and while the experience bar was emptied, an inexplicable force suddenly enveloped his body, and his thoughts were uncontrolled from him at this time. Flying out of his body, surrounding himself, like a sky full of stars. Fa Nian turned into a storm from time to time, and sometimes into thunder and lightning. At this time, Bai Li''s whole body seemed to form a small lightning storm domain. At this time, the arrow demon ring helped Bai Li to retract the changed Dharma thoughts into his body again, but this time the withdrawal was different from before. The previous Dharma thoughts were returned to various parts of his body to hide, but at this time the Dharma thoughts were all directed towards The position of his back gathers. One hundred thousand Dharma thoughts natal natal Dharma thoughts break through the Dharma body, Bai Li can be said to be the first person in history. All Dharma thoughts gathered behind Baili at this time, and Baili felt that his sea of ??qi had also changed accordingly. At this time, his ten foreign spins began to fly out of the sea of ??qi uncontrollably. After flying out, the alien spin began to appear behind Bai Li. The first... the second... the third... the different spins began to appear behind Bai Li. Le Zheng watched Baili Breakthrough from a distance. He had also heard his father mention this breakthrough law body. Xia Fei martial artist used his own law thoughts and his own spin to gather and enter the realm of law body. And the strength of one''s own Dharma thought and the amount of rotation also determine the strength of the gathered Dhamma, as well as the strength after entering the Dharma body. Although Le Zheng has always known that Baili is thunder and lightning, he does not know how many spins Baili has. At this time, as the different spins appeared one by one, Le Zheng began to count carefully. "One...two...five...seven...eight..." When he counted to the eighth, Le Zheng was already a little surprised! Eight different spins! This is already eight different spins! But before Le Zheng wakes up from surprise, after all, Baili''s ninth abnormal spin will also appear my god... nine different spins? "Le Zheng watched all this with his mouth wide open. Jiu Yixuan, a genius who came out of Jiuzhou every ten thousand years, no wonder Bai Li is so powerful, it turns out that Bai Li is the super genius of Jiu Yixuan? Lezheng itself is the eight different spins. You must know that the eight spins are the genius among the geniuses, and the nine spins can be said to be born in a hundred years, and the eight different spins can be compared with the nine spins, so Le Zheng is definitely the genius Genius in China. But at this moment, seeing Bai Li''s nine different rotations, Rao Yi Lezheng never expected it. In the eyes of Le Zheng before, Bai Li may be the same as his own eight different spins, but Baili has more adventures than himself, so he can achieve today''s achievements, but when Baili''s ninth foreign spin appeared, Le Zheng finally understood that Bai Li not only has adventures, but his talent is also extraordinary. "No wonder your Majesty attaches great importance to Baili. It turns out that this guy is a nine-spinning..." Le Zheng muttered to himself at this time. Indeed, let alone a nine-spinning warrior, even a nine-spinning pig is possible. Entering the law body, it can be said that a martial artist with nine different spins is basically equivalent to locking the peak of the law body in advance! As long as there are no accidents, Baili''s entry into the peak of the Dharmakaya can be said to be relaxed and enjoyable. "A Nine Mispin is scared like this? Take a deep breath, be careful that the next thing scares you to death..." Xu looked at Le Zheng dumbfounded and said to the side. Le Zheng looked puzzled when he heard the words, isn''t Jiu Yixuan terrible? What does this guy mean? When Le Zheng turned his head to look at Baili again, he finally understood why He wanted to say such a thing! Because shortly after the ninth alien spin of Baili appeared, another new alien came out of Baili''s body! "Ten... ten different spins?" Chapter 1337: Faxiang! Eight-armed Demon God! According to legend, when the world first opened, human beings were the spirit of all things, and everyone was born with ten spins, and as long as they practiced, they could have the ability to move mountains and seas. us fastest However, as the human race continues to degenerate, today''s human race is not to say that it is ten spins, even nine spins have become an unattainable existence. And the same ten spins naturally became a legend. But today, Le Zheng saw people living in legends! Ten spin! Bai Li''s Shi Xuan is now shining with the light of wind and thunder like ten suns behind him! The dazzling light made Le Zheng feel that time has stopped! Ten spins... Baili turned out to be ten spins! And it''s still ten different spins! In other words, even if Bai Li was born in the legend, he is still strong! At this moment Le Zheng finally understood! Why is Baili so powerful? Why can Baili kill the Dharmakaya in the realm of Xiafei! Because he himself is a legend, he has the legendary ten spin! Shi Xuan was shining behind Bai Li at this time. Looking at the shining Shi Yi Xuan, a wry smile appeared on Le Zheng''s face. Xuanyuanyu is the nine different spins. The outside world says that Xuanyuanyu is the Dzogchen, and it is true that the nine different spins are indeed called the Dzogchen nowadays, but at this moment when he sees Baili''s ten different spins, Le Zheng finally understands Why did Xuanyuan Yu fight Baili so that even Hun Tianding had to be sent away in the end! Xuanyuan Yu is Dzogchen! It''s just that his Dzogchen can only be compared with other martial artists, compared with Bai Li, his Dzogchen is completely worthless. Not to mention Le Zheng, at this time Shura was also stunned. Shura followed his old master through the realm of extraterritorial gods, but even outside the territories, he had never seen a human race with ten different spins. Because Shi Xuan is already the top! Even those ancient gods have never experienced ten different spins! Nine is the extreme, ten is perfection, but Baili is not only perfect but has surpassed perfection, ten different spins, and it is also the strongest thunder and lightning spins! "What is his Fa meeting?" Le Zheng looked at Bai Li blankly at this time, he wanted to know what Bai Li''s Fa meeting was. Each Dharma body has a different Dharma aspect, because when a Dharma body is strong, it will gather different Dharma aspects according to the changes in their hearts. Some aspects may be a precious and dignified Buddha, some may be a demon in hell, and some may be a tree with a grass. It can be said that the mentality of a warrior will affect one''s own aspects. At this time Le Zheng wanted to know what Bai Li''s Fa Xiang would look like. In fact, Le Zheng was thinking about this problem, and Bai Li was also thinking about it. His own Fa thought and ten different rotations were already in place, and what was left was to gather Faxiang, but Baili was not sure about which Faxiang to gather. Because the Dharma image is based on the mentality of the martial artist, in other words, what is in your mind, your Dharma image will condense into something. When Bai Limiao asked himself what Dharma image he wanted to gather, suddenly a shadow appeared in Bai Li''s mind! Eight-armed Demon God! At this moment, what appeared in Baili''s mind was the eight-armed demon **** who smashed the world! He looked down on sentient beings, as if he could deprive them of all their lives! He reigns over the world, as if in charge of all life and death! That kind of domineering, the kind of power that destroys everything! And at this moment, Bai Li finally made a decision! Fa Nian and Shi Yixuan began to merge behind Bai Li at this time, a shadow between the surging wind and thunder began to appear behind Bai Li, and with the appearance of this shadow, the terrifying evil spirit instantly filled the whole Hell, letting The old bat and others on the side felt almost suffocated. The feelings brought by different phenomena are different. The eight-armed demon in Baili''s mind is a demon! A demon that slaughters all beings! Bai Li uses the Eight-Armed Demon God as his method, so his method naturally also condenses the evil spirit of the Eight-Armed Demon God! The terrible evil spirit surging around like a wave, this evil spirit even has a feeling of oppressing the hell! "What the **** is this...why do I feel the evil spirit that destroys all living beings?" Shura felt the most acute at this time. His deity was the **** stone for supplementing the sky. The **** stone for supplementing the sky represents the endless life, but this moment is white. The evil spirit radiating from inside represents destruction, and it happens to be repelling his endless life, so Shura feels the most acute. "I have never seen such a devilish face, what kind of face does this kid gather?" The old bat is also a person who came over. The face he has seen is no one hundred thousand or eighty thousand. The old bat has also seen the face of those vicious people. But there is no doubt that compared with Baili''s Fa at this moment, those Dhamma elements are simply good people! "Boom!" A loud noise exploded behind Baili, and the next moment a sea of ??blood rippled behind Baili. The **** storm and thunder and lightning were in the sea of ??blood at this time. There was a lifeless world there. It''s like a world where everything is destroyed! And in that lifeless world, a roar that shook the firmament came out. Accompanied by the anger, the entire blood-colored world was instantly shattered into fragments, and among the fragments, an eight-armed demon **** roared with thunder and wind. ! "Roar..." The roar of the eight-armed demon **** seemed to release his ten thousand years of grief and indignation, as if to accuse the injustice of Heaven! The domineering arrogance that wanted to slaughter the common people caused a shock in the surrounding world. "What kind of phenomena is this..." The old bat looked at the eight-armed demon **** who was filled with blood and thunder At this moment, he looked at that method and suddenly had an illusion, if he was close to it at this time. Eight-armed Demon God, he might be torn to pieces directly! We must know that the old bat is a strong man in the mirror of life and death. A strong man in the mirror of life and death is actually shocked by the law of the warrior who has just stepped into the body, and this fear from the depths of the soul makes the old bat know this. Not an illusion! "His face is not right!" You are also the master who has seen it. Not only did he see all kinds of face, he has also eaten those face, but at this moment, the face behind Baili is not right. Generally speaking, the face is born. After that, it is absolutely impossible to be as agile as the eight-armed demon behind Bai Li. Because when he looked at the eight-armed demon god, he found that the eight-armed demon **** even looked at him with his eyes, and he swears that it is definitely not his own illusion, it is true, this eight-armed demon **** is not just a form , He is alive, he seems to be alive! "He... he really seems to have a life..." The old bat also realized when he heard the cue from Wei. At this moment, the Dhamma behind Bai Li was standing there. It seemed that there was nothing special, but he gave a human feeling. But it is alive, which makes the old bat have a creepy feeling. Both the old bat and the monk have seen Bai Lis God Lin. They naturally know that the eight-armed Demon God created by Bai Li was created by the descending eight-armed Demon God, and now they look at the eight-armed Demon God behind Bai Li. , Both the old bat and the ruin felt at the same time that the eight-armed demon **** seemed to be the descending demon god! It''s just that he is weaker and smaller than the real Demon God! But at this moment, it is not just the old Bat and others who are surprised, Bai Li is also surprised, because Bai Li never thought that the moment when he gathered the eight-armed demon god, countless wonderful changes appeared in his mind... Chapter 1338: Abnormal new skills The gathering of the Eight-armed Demon God can be said to be a temporary motive, because at that moment Baili thought of the Eight-armed Demon God. In Baili''s eyes, the eight-armed Demon God is the strongest, so he chose the Eight-armed Demon God. But when the eight-armed demon **** gathered, a **** picture appeared in Bai Li''s mind! These pictures are broken, even incomplete, what can be seen in the white is a **** world...This **** color is not the original color of heaven and earth, but is stained with the blood of countless dead strong men! Waves after waves of powerhouses who couldn''t see clearly rushed towards a mountain crazily at this time, and at the top of the mountain, the eight-armed demon **** battled the world with eight gods in his hand! He is just like an undefeated God of War. All the strong men close to him were decapitated or torn to pieces by the magic weapon in his hand! But his power has a limit after all... In the face of more and more powerhouses rushing up, he is ultimately difficult to fight, countless weapons added to his body, tore his body, his blood stained the earth, but He never bowed his head, his head is still high, his face is still unyielding! Fight to the last drop of blood! The eight-armed devil made it! His blood ran out, his power was exhausted! There are boundless corpses at his feet! He stood in the sea of ??blood on the mountain, and roared to the sky at the last moment of his life! The roar looks like when he gathered the eight-armed demon god! The picture was not clear, and it didn''t explain anything. It just appeared mutilated in Baili''s mind, but Baili knew that all this must have something to do with the eight-armed demon **** he had gathered. When I came to Kyushu, Shen Lin unexpectedly summoned the Eight-armed Demon God, and he actually gathered the Eight-armed Demon God as a form of the law. Is there any connection during this period? Although Bai Li wanted to figure this out, Bai Li knew that these were obviously not qualified to explore. Instead of doing this, he might as well put it aside for now. If one day he can really grow to the same level as the eight-armed demon god. , Maybe I will explore it. When the Dharma gathers, Bai Li feels that he has a light and fluttering feeling at this time, as if there is an invisible force pulling himself to make himself break through the air. "The host condenses and advances to the Dharmakaya and unlocks new skills! Please choose!" With Bai Li''s breakthrough, the skill tree of Arrow Demon Ring finally opened a new skill. At this time two skills appeared in front of Bai Li''s eyes. Unfortunately, these two skills were not added by skill points. Bai Li could only choose one of them, which was somewhat similar to the meaning of a talented skill at the Dharma body level. Bai Li looked at two skills at this time. "Storm Armor: Call the storm into an armor, and give you a strong defense!" The first skill is called Storm Armor. This is obviously a defensive skill. What Baili pursues is the ultimate attack. Li didn''t care about how powerful the additional strong defense power was, and directly looked at the second skill. "Soul Lock: The soul of the enemy you killed will be temporarily used by you!" The second is an offensive skill, but the explanation of this skill is very interesting. What is meant by that the soul of the enemy you killed will temporarily be used by you? Means that once I kill the target, I can summon the opponent''s soul for temporary use? But what do you want a soul for? Could it be said that this soul can help oneself fight? Baili thought for a while and felt that it should have meant this, but the trouble with this skill is that the target was killed by himself. If the soul is used by himself, then how much combat power can this soul maintain? Bai Li considered it for a long time. Storm Armor should be a very powerful defense skill. Unfortunately, Bai Li didn''t care about defense skills at all, so in the end Bai Li decided to take a gamble and bet on this soul lock! No longer hesitating, Bai Li directly chose Soul Lock, and as the Soul Lock icon was lit, the options for Storm Armor disappeared. When Bai Li looked at Soul Locking again, the explanation of Soul Locking also changed. "Soul lock: any target you kill will be transformed into a soul state to fight for you. The soul maintains one-third of the combat power of your life, and you have the right to destroy the soul for a short time!" Seeing this explanation, Bai Li had only two words in his mind: "Abnormal!" This skill is too abnormal! Will the target he kills become his teammate and retain one-third of his combat power to help him fight? This is not over yet, does he still have the right to temporarily execute the soul of the other party? Doesn''t it mean that no matter who you kill in the future, as long as you are willing, the final outcome of the other party will be dispelled? Even the chance of reincarnation is gone? Lets not talk about the soul-killing, just saying that the soul is fighting for itself is terrifying enough. Just imagine, if the two sides are evenly matched, as long as you kill any opponent, then not only will the opponent lose the manpower in an instant, but you will also There are more helpers, and the soul state should be like a ghost. Although only one-third of the combat power, imagine if your teammate suddenly becomes a ghost and the opponent controls to attack you, will you be in a mess? "Team battle magical skills!" Bai Li understood the horror of this soul-locking but Baili was also full of curiosity about the storm armor. Since the soul-locking is so terrifying, then is it storm armor? It''s also very scary. Insufficient heart! Baili knew that when he chose to lock the soul, the storm armor would never appear again, so it was useless to think about it at this time. Opening his eyes, Bai Li began to feel the power of the Law Bodies on his body. When he broke through the Law Bodies, Bai Li felt a terrifying power lying all over his body, and his various perceptions also changed accordingly. The original Fa thought has now been transformed into divine thought, and he doesn''t need much movement at all, and everything around is in his own insight. As for power, Bai Li turned out his comprehensive evaluation to see if there was a rookie or bad in his evaluation. But when Bai Li opened his own evaluation interface, he realized that the evaluation interface had changed. "Host Comprehensive Attribute: Yellow!" Seeing this evaluation, the white eyes are almost staring out! What the **** is Huang? Although you are very yellow, you can''t write it to Lao Tzu so decisively. Doesn''t Lao Tzu like Dabo Mei? But after arriving in Kyushu, I have never touched a big girl, why did I become yellow? But soon Bai Li knew what the yellow meant. Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang is divided into four levels. Before, I didn''t enter the stream at all, so I showed those strange attributes. Now my comprehensive attributes have reached the yellow level among Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, so I have this kind of evaluation! Bai Li looked at the old bat and wanted to see the level of the old bat. When Bai Li looked at the old bat, he saw some explanations faintly appearing on the head of the old bat: "Xuan-level (weakness Seeing this profound level Baili burst into tears, I was finally only one level behind the old bat instead of a million times before... Chapter 1339: Heritage of God When the arrow demon ring used numbers to display the power level, Bai Li remembered that he was tens of thousands of times worse than the old bat...At that time, Bai Li was deeply shocked. us fastest But now with his own breakthrough, the rating of the Arrow Demon ring has also changed, using the four levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow to distinguish. Baili guessed that the profound level should refer to the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, and the yellow level should be the dharmakaya. Stepping into the realm of the dharmakaya is considered as touching the yellow level among the four levels of the heaven and earth mysterious yellow. As for the above two levels of heaven and earth, Baili estimated that he might encounter it only when he went outside the territory. After completing the breakthrough, Bai Li stood up from the ground, looked around and saw that Le Zheng and the others were looking at him dumbfounded. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "You...how strong are you now?" Le Zheng asked Bai Li a question he couldn''t answer very well. How strong are you now? It''s really hard to judge Baili, but one thing Baili can be sure of is that if the old bat does something with him now, although he can''t beat him, he will definitely have a chance to escape. Although this escape is not something to show your face, it is proud enough to be able to escape in the hands of the powerhouse of the reincarnation mirror. As for his actual combat effectiveness, Bai Li thinks that he should be able to fight the swordsman''s second layer of the law body, and the victory or defeat is fifty-five. If it is facing the existence of the shadow sword fairy, he can leave calmly, if it is In the face of Emperor Tianqi, he might be able to escape even if he was embarrassed. If you are facing an old guy, you will still run away crying and crying. If you are facing an old bat, you can barely save your life without any cost by using all your methods... Of course, these Baili won''t tell Le Zheng, he gave Le Zheng a look that you thought through. Baili pointed his finger to the front door leading to the twelfth floor. Now it is time to look at the tenth floor of the Yuanchen Tower. What''s on the second floor? "Hey hey hey... let''s talk..." Le Zheng was curious to see Baili live and die, but regardless of what he said Baili was just one sentence: "I don''t know..." Le Zheng was very angry. He rushed to slap Bai Li, but after thinking about it, he was obviously not an opponent... The gate of the twelfth floor is there. With the bow of heaven, Bai Li is not afraid of the magical art of infinite hell. At this time, Bai Li protects everyone and starts to walk to the gate of the twelfth floor. Of course, Shura Still at the forefront, after all, he is immortal, if there is any problem, he can still sell it. And letting Shura go to the front was the result of everyone''s unanimous approval, and Shura was speechless to this group of unscrupulous guys. Before arriving at the gate on the twelfth floor step by step, there was no such thing as one had imagined. Shura directly passed through the gate and brought news of safety to Bai Li. Baili and the others immediately entered the twelfth floor of this Yuanchen Tower. Stepping into the twelfth floor of Yuanchen Tower, there is no longer a dark void around him. At this moment, Baili is standing in a brightly lit hall. The hall is surrounded by countless magic patterns that seem to be profound and difficult to understand. The magic lines gleamed continuously. In the center of the main hall, twelve huge pillars stand...it''s not right... Baili looked carefully and it was not twelve pillars, but twelve huge puppets, but they looked like twelve pillars right now. same. Looking at Shura, Shura spread his hands and made a move he didn''t know. These twelve floors were places Shura had never been to, so he didn''t know what was there. "The twelve big guys don''t seem to be messy..." He looked at the twelve puppets from the side. Although they stood motionless, the aura on them was not at all comparable to the previous puppets. Yes, the kind of domineering that seems to tear everything at any time is impossible to ignore. "As long as they don''t move for a while, don''t take the initiative to touch them..." Bai Li said at this time, of course he was telling Le Zheng, because among the people present, he was the only one who liked to move his hands and feet. Le Zheng also knew that this was not a time for jokes. He looked at the twelve puppets in the distance. Although he felt itchy, he still suppressed it. Several people hugged in a group, Baili kept himself in a fighting state at any time, stepping forward step by step, Baili''s eyes were also looking around, worried about what might be dangerous at any time. But when everyone was walking on thin ice, a voice suddenly sounded in the center of the hall. "You don''t need to be so careful. Being able to come to this level has proven your ability." The voice was old as if it had been left over from eternity, and with the appearance of this voice, Bai Li saw that Shura''s face had clearly happened. Change, from this it can be inferred that this voice is probably the voice of Shura''s previous master. But what makes Baili wonder is that this enchanted **** is already dead? Generally speaking, those who are alive will certainly not use this method to test the inheritors. "Don''t read it, this is a ray of my remnant soul, my deity is no longer there." The old voice seemed to penetrate people''s hearts At this time, there was a trace of loneliness in this voice. "Being able to pass the first eleven levels shows that you have the talent and wisdom that surpasses me. Being able to come here is our destiny, so you are qualified to get my inheritance..." The old voice appeared again, but this time he heard from you Become you. After all, only Baili got the inheritance magic pattern, so naturally only Baili can get the inheritance. "But if you want to get my inheritance, you have to promise me one thing..." the old voice spoke again, and when he heard these words, it was true. There is no such good thing about Nima''s inheritance, Bai Li didn''t believe it. This old ghost would really be so selfless, listening to his murmur of resentment, it must be for revenge. And just while thinking about it, the old voice appeared again: "I had an agreement with Xumi Sanctuary before I died, and one day I will go to Xumi Sanctuary to challenge their Xumi Realm, but I still haven''t waited there after all. One day, I have never missed an appointment in my life. Even if I cannot go, my disciple will go for me. If you agree to this, you can get my inheritance..." really! Its not wrong with Bailis guess. This old guys going there is really uncomfortable. Although Baili doesnt know where this Sumeru Sanctuary is, I can imagine that the old guy probably ate at someones back then. Loss, and when I left, I said that Lao Tzu would come back if the green hills did not change to the long green water. However, he worked hard for a lifetime and found that he was not yet an opponent. In the end, he could only transfer the matter to his inheritors to complete. This Nima is simply a model of cheating. But just when Bai Li was helpless, the familiar hidden mission voice of Arrow Demon Ring came again... "Hidden Mission: Clear the Xumi Realm; Mission Reward: Inheritance of God..." Chapter 1340: Weird heritage "Hidden Mission: Clear the Xumi Realm; Mission Reward: Inheritance of God..." Seeing this hidden mission, I knew that I had no way of rejecting it. Whether it was the attraction of the inheritance of the gods or the hidden mission of exploring the top ten mysteries by myself, I was not allowed to give up this mission. Because once he gave up the mission, not only the inheritance of the gods was gone, but he couldn''t complete the hidden mission of exploring the top ten mysteries. After taking a look at the difficulty of the task, Bai Li almost vomited blood...Because the difficulty of the task was shown above? ? ? What the **** is this? Don''t even know the difficulty of this task? But what if you cheat? Do you have a choice now? "I promise you!" Bai Li said the word promise while hiding the task automatically. But when Baili''s voice fell, a faint sigh could be heard, which seemed to be the kind of relief. In fact, not only was I afraid in my heart, but also the old man''s remnant soul, because he had been waiting here for too long, and Bai Li was the only one who walked here. Moreover, Baili has destroyed all the puppets in front of him, and at the same time, he has accepted Shura. If Baili really refuses, then he will not be able to pass it on to others even if he holds the inheritance, so he and Baili are almost like fighting the wolf with bamboo poles. Afraid of... "I have been obsessed with enchanting all my life. All my inheritance remains here. Now that you are my disciple, you are qualified to accept my inheritance. Everything I have will be left to you, including this Yuanchen Tower and these ten Two Yuanchen." The Twelve Yuanchen that the old voice said should be referring to the twelve huge puppets. "Each of them possesses the power of the pinnacle of the Profound Rank, which I spent my whole life building, and the battle formations formed by them can briefly fight against the ground-level powerhouses..." The old guy threw a bomb again! Be good! Twelve statues all have the power of the pinnacle of the profound level? What power is that? The old bat is Xuan-level, meaning that the twelve mirrors of life and death are nine turns? Isn''t he invincible? As for the fact that they can join forces to fight the ground level, Bai Li directly chose to ignore it, because Kyushu didnt even go to the ground level to find the Xuan level? Bai Li now wants to raise the sky and how lonely it is to roar invincible! But before Bai Li had time to speak, the old voice poured cold water on Bai Li. "But they hurt the sky here, so I will temporarily seal them. One day when you enter the outside world, they will naturally fight for you again..." What the old guy said made Bai Li want to rush up and slap him, to your uncle...I can''t use it now, I can only use it when I go outside the territory? If it comes to outside the territory, do you want these things to have a shit? Only when he reaches the ninth revolution of the Mirror of Life and Death can he go outside the territory, but why do he still have to be a puppet after he has reached the ninth revolution of the Mirror of Life and Death? So in terms of yourself, you dont have a single hair? Just when Baili was considering whether he was going to regret it, the old guy finally gave himself a reassurance: "Although they are sealed, if you are in danger, they will fight for you..." Some hard goods finally arrived! Feelings, these puppets can automatically activate the Savior when the master is in distress... Bai Li looked at the old bat''s face with a smirk here, and the old bat''s blood-red face looked a little pale at this time. Unify the world? Looking at the twelve puppets, the old bat knew that from this moment on, there would be no more... These twelve puppets can be easily pulled out to hammer old bats at will, and the twelve puppets can hammer the air in the middle of the world in Kyushu! Don''t say that the old bat is now in a weak state, he just returns to his peak state, facing the twelve puppets together, he is also beaten to death every minute. "All my inheritance will remain in Yuanchen Tower. When I dissipate, you will be the new master of Yuanchen Tower, and you will get all the inheritance..." The old voice was like a moment The old man who explained the funeral, his voice gradually began to faint. Bai Li knew that this was the remnant soul left by the old master of Yuanchen Tower. His existence is for this final inheritance, and this inheritance must be completed with his demise. Thinking of this, Bai Li couldn''t help but thank the old man a little bit more, saying that people would die and his words were good, regardless of what the old man had done in his life, at least this moment he was kind to Bai Li. Baili did not continue to support the big, at this time, he respectfully knelt down on the ground, kneeling three times, nine knocks and twelve salutes...This is Bailis disciple ceremony, and he has accepted the other partys inheritance. This disciple gift is what Baili should give. . At the same time that Baili Kneeling and Kneeling Twelve Ceremonies was completed, he heard bursts of laughter resounding through the entire Yuanchen Tower. "Hahahahaha..." The ethereal laughter gradually faded away, and Bai Li felt a little bit of reluctance in his heart. Although he didn''t even see the old man, the old man is a master of his own, and still so. Unreserved inheritance, as for the Nasumi realm, the matter was automatically ignored by Baili. Some people say that Baili is evil, and some say that Baili is bloodthirsty, but only those who are really familiar with Baili understand that Baili is more emotional. He values ??love and righteousness, and the grace of dripping water repays. In fact, the old man''s inheritance does not need to make those requirements. As long as Baili knows that the old man has an agreement with others Baili will naturally complete this agreement. This is Baili''s sentiment. Before the old man forced Baili to agree, Baili did have some resistance, but now that the old man sacrifices his last remnant soul to complete this inheritance, Baili understands that the old man is actually only confessing his last wish, such a person who doesnt even know his name. The old man can choose to believe in himself without reservation, and he can complete the inheritance without even having a contract. What qualifications do he have to blame? Originally, Baili thought that after he agreed, the old man would make a life-death contract for himself and when it must be completed, but no... the old man did nothing. He only needed a verbal guarantee from Baili, and he chose to believe it. Baili. "Old guy, go with peace of mind, although I don''t know who you are, but believe me, I will help you fulfill your last wish, and I will know your identity after all..." Bai Li listened to the voice that gradually moved away. When the sound dissipated completely, Bai Li felt the frantic vibration around him. In the vibration, a purple magic pattern seemed to come from outside, and the magic pattern instantly flew into Baili''s eyebrows. This is the contract of Yuanchen Tower , Also includes the old mans heritage of God. When this inheritance poured into Baili''s mind, Baili felt the boundless information exploded in his mind instantly, even if Baili was prepared for it, the head that was directly blown by this inheritance would be cracked! But Baili knew that he had to hold on, because once he gave up, not only would he not get the inheritance, but he would also be seriously injured. Enduring the pain of bursting his mind, Bai Li felt that his mind was starting to increase all kinds of enchanting knowledge madly! This is the inheritance. It not only brings a variety of knowledge to Baili, but also the old mans previous experience, but Baili carefully distinguished these and found a very strange thing... Chapter 1341: Transcendence Inheritance is different from general learning. Learning can be done step by step, but inheritance is all the information in the mind of the inheritor in an instant. Although his head suddenly flooded with a large amount of information, Baili felt like his head was about to burst, but Baili still sent out the extraordinary inheritance of his own. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of inheritance. The first is information inheritance. This kind of inheritance is the most common. You can put all kinds of knowledge into the minds of the inheritors in an instant, and then let the inheritors use it. The other inheritance is called complete inheritance! The so-called complete inheritance includes not only information, but also various experiences! For an enchanter, enchanting magic is important, but if you only have magic attached without any experience, it wont work. Just like the previous Baili, if all the magic magic contained in the arrow demon ring is really fully understood, Baili may not be worse than the master of the Yuanchen Pagoda, but those magic magic wants to learn easily, but it is too difficult to learn thoroughly. Up. At this time, his inheritance not only possesses the attached magic, but also possesses the experience of Yuanchen Pagoda Master! The precious experience is beyond comparison with magic. This is the inheritance experience of a god-level enchanter who has run rampant outside the territory, and this experience cannot be exchanged for more things. Before, Bai Li also lamented that the treasure left by Shura made him rich. At this time, he felt the experience that he was constantly accepting. Bai Li knew that this Yuanchen Pagoda or the biggest treasure of this organ secret site turned out to be this heritage. And when Baili accepted the inheritance, the secrets of the organs among the top ten secret realms in the hidden mission finally reached a 100% completion rate, and the icons of the secrets of the organs were also lit! But Bai Li didnt bother to pay attention to this hidden mission. At this time, Bai Li found that his inheritance was a bit strange. The strange thing was that although he had obtained various experiences and inherited enchanting techniques, he could not find it in the inheritance. To anything related to Yuanchen Pagoda Master! In other words, this inheritance is pure inheritance, and there is no information about the inheritance master at all. This is very illogical. Generally speaking, the inheritance will randomly send various information of the predecessors into the minds of the inheritors. The inheritors can also use this to understand the past of the former, but from the Yuanchen Tower In the inheritance, Bai Li could not find any information about Yuanchen Pagoda Master! The inheritance gradually came to an end. After all, Bai Li''s body had undergone many transformations. Although this inheritance was painful, Bai Li still survived. At this time, Bai Li had countless enchanting messages in his mind, and Bai Li didn''t know himself. Now what level of magic is attached, but Bai Li knows that if he can see the previous magic pattern box at this time, he can completely crack the magic pattern box in one second with only one finger. Bai Li knew that his magic attached should have reached an incredible level, because when he looked at his auxiliary skills, his attached magic no longer needed to spend skill points to upgrade it instead? ? ? The three question marks indicate that my enchantment has now surpassed the enchantment level of the arrow demon ring, which cannot be improved by the arrow demon ring. Bai Li has always felt that the arrow demon ring is omnipotent. Now it seems that the arrow demon ring is not omnipotent. At least above the enchantment, there are still people in this world who can surpass the arrow demon ring. "You''re awake!" Seeing Bai Li Youyou wake up, everyone surrounded him, Bai Li stood up from the ground, and looked at the twelve puppets at this time. The Twelve Yuanchen Puppets are twelve puppets created based on the twelve zodiac signs. They each have different abilities. Together, they will form the Yuanchen battle formation, with shocking strength. But now that Bai Li looked at the twelve yuanchen puppet, he felt that the twelve yuanchen puppet had a sense of blood connection with him. However, what surprises Bai Li the most is not the power of the Twelve Yuanchen puppets, but that they have the ability to grow. They can improve their abilities by devouring various precious materials. In theory, they even grow to the sky. Possibility of level. Of course, this is only in theory, because the price it takes to grow Twelve Yuanchen to the heaven level is simply not something that you can afford, let alone Kyushu, it is very difficult even outside the territory. "How? The inheritance is over?" Although the old bat cannot see clearly what inheritance Baili has obtained at this time, the old bat knows that the inheritance Baili has obtained must be very important, because at this moment, although Baili is standing in place, his There was a slight change in the expression in his eyes. In the past, Bailis eyes were sharp and seemed to always carry suffocation, but now Bailis eyes are more like a Wanggujing, calm and waveless. This is a kind of aura that belongs to the superior, and this aura is Yuanchen Pagoda Master In the inheritance, Bai Li has a trace of influence invisibly. The old bat thinks this is also good, because in the past Baili''s evil spirit was too heavy, and now it is not bad for the evil spirit to be suppressed by this momentum. But soon the old bat knew what it means to be easy to change and hard to change. Baili''s eyes only lasted for a few seconds before returning to the original state again, still in the state of evil spirits Are you right now? Already promoted to the priest? "Le Zheng looked at Baili with excitement at this time, but everyone''s faces showed a trace of disdain when he heard his words. The priest? This Yuanchen Pagoda Master is an existence outside the realm. If Bai Li gets this kind of inheritance and is only a priest, then Bai Li is not talented, he is just a pig! Bai Li didn''t know the current level of his attached magic, but Bai Li was certain that his attached magic must surpass the divine master, at least for the moment in this world, it belongs to the existence of who sees and destroys. "The old master''s enchantment has reached the **** level, how can the old master enter the Tao with enchantment, how can it be compared with the little priest!" Shura finally couldn''t help but mocking Le Zheng. "Then you surpassed the master now?" Le Zheng was dumbfounded. "I don''t know, but it should be..." Bai Li smiled, and then he saw Le Zheng''s speechless expression: "Nima...Is it right to enter the secret place for me? How can I get the most benefit in the end? It''s you..." Le Zheng was helpless, this person''s fate was really doomed. It can be said that Baili entered the secret place of the organ completely because of himself, but in the end, it was Baili who got the most benefit. Who do you want to make sense? Of course, Le Zheng called him. At this time, no one paid any attention to his complaints. Bai Li waved his hand and put Yuanchen Pagoda into his palm. Yuanchen Pagoda itself is a treasure, but it is a pity that it is with Twelve Yuanchen. The same is temporarily unavailable by itself, and can only be left temporarily. After putting away the Yuanchen Tower, Baili glanced at the Divine Machine City that had been ruined by them, and the ghosts who had already left the Divine Machine City without the Yuanchen Tower suppressed. Baili knew that from today on the secret of the organs. I''m afraid it''s going to be renamed, this place should become a ghostly ghost in the future... Chapter 1342: Out of sight Yuanchen Tower can be said to be the core of the entire Shenji City. The reason why these ghosts exist here is because of the suppression of Yuanchen Tower. Now that Yuanchen Tower is taken away by Baili, Shenji City can no longer trap these ghosts. They can finally leave the city and wander in the secret place of the whole institution. Although hundreds of thousands of ghosts were killed by Bai Lizhu in the Divine Machine City in this battle, the number of ghosts wandering in the Divine Machine City was still too small. Shenji City is huge, and if Baili wants to slaughter the ghosts here, there will be no one or two months. On the soul-searching road, the three enchanters were walking together at this time. They came to try their luck after hearing that the secret place of the organ had changed. Even if they could cross the soul-searching road in the past, they could only fall on the organ road. , And now that the organ road is destroyed and leads directly to the Divine Machine City, these enchanters naturally want to rush in to see if they can get any adventures. "Second brother... have you heard a strange sound?" the youngest of the three enchanters asked the second brother next to him. The second elder brother turned around and said: "The third son...Is there any sound! You have been trapped for too long and your mind is confused..." "Yes, I didn''t hear either..." The boss also looked like you must be trapped and confused. "But I really heard...it seems...it seems to be crying..." The old third scratched his head in confusion, secretly saying that he would not have heard it wrong, the voice came from behind. Thinking that the third child looked back, and the moment the third child turned his head, he saw a rotten face behind him sneering at him at this time! "Ah..." The youngest screamed in time. The next moment he saw the rotten monster inserting a hand into his chest, and then took out his heart, the beating heart. After being swallowed by this monster, it groaned with satisfaction... "Ghost...Ghost..." The tragic death of the third child naturally attracted the attention of the boss and the second child, but when they looked back, they were immediately scared to pee by the rotten ghost. But just when they turned around and planned to escape, they discovered that they were already covered with all kinds of ghosts in all directions. These minds roared and rushed towards them, and then tore them to pieces... Countless ghosts were liberated from Divine Machine City, and the grievances of thousands of years, coupled with the fear of being slaughtered by Baili, made these ghosts worse and more terrifying. They wandered all the way from Divine Machine City. Beyond the mechanism road, the soul-seeking road, and even the soul-seeking road, as long as it is the world of the secret place of the mechanism, there are ghosts everywhere. Just as Baili thought, there are already Completely reduced to a ghost! In a short period of half a day, tens of thousands of enchanters who entered the secrets of the organ were killed in the soul-searching road. Without exception, they were all attacked by various ghosts, and even some unlucky faces were still on the soul-searching road. Upon entering, he was killed by the ghost on the spot. And the strength of these ghosts is terrifying. Each of them possesses the strength of the Xiafei realm, and as they continue to kill, they accumulate more and more grievances, and their strength will naturally increase. I dont know if they will not in the future. A three-headed ghost king will be born again! But no matter how powerful they become, the name Baili and the person Baili will always be their nightmares. They will never forget that they were originally a disciplined ghost, but one day a butcher rushed into them. The memory of the family chasing them running like a dog... The changes in the secrets of the government once again shocked Kyushu! The secret place of organs has always been famous for organs and puppets, but now what is the situation with so many ghosts suddenly rushing out. For a time, there were even a few strong dharmakayas who entered the secrets of the organs to explore what happened in the secrets of the organs, but the fate of these dharmakayas was not much better. Faced with the thousands of ghosts, even if they were gods of war. There is also a time of exhaustion. In the face of absolute quantity, sometimes the quality is really no way. After the death of a few people who explored the secret of the agency, the secret of the agency once again became a discolored existence for everyone, but compared to the past. Gentle institutions and puppets, now this rampant ghost is really terrifying. What happened in the secret place? Where do these ghosts come from? The news even alarmed Emperor Tianqi. When Emperor Tianqi saw the memorial, his first feeling was a headache. What did Baili do? Where did so many ghosts come from? And the most important thing is that Baili and the others can live? How is this done? The Great Emperor Tianqi wanted to summon Baili to enter the imperial palace for questioning, but only realized a problem when he was summoned. Their Kyushu No. 1 Houye Qingzhou Houbaili didn''t even have his own Houfu... Where would Baili go for the summoning? ? All the other Lord Hou summoned to go directly to the Hou Mansion, no matter whether Lord Hou was in the Mansion or not, at least the subordinates had to know where and where he was looking for. But what about Baili? Baili ran around like a ghost, and only ghosts probably knew where he went. At this time, Emperor Tianqi felt like he was trapped by himself Your Majesty should give him a Hou Mansion, otherwise, this kid will not run around even more ghostly in the future... " Jian Shi reminded him. "Never! There is no reason to take back what I said myself!" The Great Emperor Tianqi was like a child at this time, and every time he thought of this, he would get angry. Is Bai Li Tianke himself? As the emperor of Kyushu, the words of Emperor Tianqi have always been eloquent. Even if it is wrong, it has never been changed. After all, this is the majesty of the emperor. But since Baili came...Let''s take a look...How many lives have you recovered? First of all, the assessment... Nima killed the ancient blood and forced him to take it back and change the rules, and then he changed it again and again. The Great Emperor Tianqi felt that he could never give this boy Hou Mansion this time. If he gave in again this time, then this boy would not be able to fly to the sky! Sword Servant of course knew that His Majesty was angry, but what could he say? He could only watch this grudge against monarchs and ministers silently. "Find it for me! I don''t believe that Baili will not show up! Also, the day after tomorrow is the New Year''s dynasty meeting. If he dares not come to Qingzhou Hou, if he dares not come, see if I won''t take his skin off!" Tianqi the Great seemed to finally find a remedial white Reason. However, when I heard this, Jianshi was speechless, as if Baili had participated in a court meeting in the future after becoming a Qingzhouhou from Baili! However, this great dynasty meeting is different. Kyushu will only be held during the New Year of the Apocalypse calendar, and every time the great dynasty meeting, all officials from all over Kyushu must go to the gods to participate in the great dynasty meeting. The most lively time of the palace. Sword Servant thinks about it carefully, in fact, this kind of scene is best not to come to Baili, because Baili is here, and the ghost knows what moths will come out... Chapter 1343: Foggy "Ah..." Stretching a lazy waist, Baili got up from the bed, glanced at the sky outside, and saw the morning clouds flying. us fastest Bai Li stretched his waist and opened the arrow demon ring, and then saw Le Zheng and Xu jumping out of the space of the arrow demon ring. "It feels good to have flesh and blood again..." Le Zheng was touching left and right at this time, his body was the same as before, but the body refined from the colorful divine mud was nothing like the past. Can you compare to the mortal body? Le Zhengs gains during this trip to the secret place of the organs are not trivial. This time he can be said to have completely broken the curse of Lejias time. From this moment on, Lejia no longer has a life limit of forty years old. All this is naturally because of Bai Li. "I feel that my whole body is full of power now! It''s time to see how strong I am!" Le Zheng was like a wild dog running out of hold. From reshaping his body to now, Le Zheng actually wanted to find someone to make gestures, but he really has no opponents in the secret place. Who are you looking for? rustic? You stand there and beat him, can he break the defense? Looking for the old bat? Hehe... The old bat can slap him to death with a slap, looking for Shura? Shura is a bully, but what''s the point of being an infinitely reborn guy? As for looking for Baili? Haha... Le Zheng felt that Bai Li still wanted to make a gesture with himself... After all, Bai Li just broke through the ghost and knew how strong he is now... Now that he came out of the secret place of the organ, Le Zheng felt that he finally had a goal in life and that he could finally embark on the road of challenging all parties again. "Bring me, bring me..." You belong to the master who is not afraid of big things, and there is no chance to follow Baili. After all, those who can conflict with Baili are definitely beyond the reach, but It''s different with Lezheng. Le Zheng''s opponent was crushed to death, that is, Xia Fei. Although Wei was weak, he still had the power to fight against Xia Fei. "Hehe... Our two brothers swept across the gods today!" Le Zheng has long been acquainted with You, and now they are both brothers, but he doesn''t want to think that You are a donkey... You and He are brothers. Are you... Too lazy to pay attention to these two guys, Bai Li knew that as long as they were still in the gods, it didn''t matter how they made trouble, so he let them rush out yelling. The old bat was seriously injured. Even with Baili''s help, he should not be able to recover in a short time. After this trip to the secret place of the agency, the old bat never mentioned the dominance of the world, because the unscrupulous Baili The Twelve Yuan Chen was directly pulled out of the Yuanchen Tower and placed beside the old bat training ground, as if reminding the old bat all the time: "Hey...dominate the world? Haha!" However, the old bat made a new requirement for Bai Li, that is, he hoped that Bai Li could bring his people out of the ancient blood. This condition was neither promised nor rejected! Because Baili needs to think, all the blood races are demon kings, in other words, they are all at the level of the law body, how many blood races did the ancient blood have? It is conservatively estimated that there are ten thousand yuan. What is the concept of throwing ten thousand dharmakaya to Kyushu? In the end, Bai Li did not give an answer, at least it was impossible for Bai Li to release them before Bai Li had the ability to restrict these blood races. Getting up from the bed, Bai Li felt a little hungry. The first thing Bai Li thought of in Tianqi Academy was the crystal elbow, which was just out of the pot... Jumping out of the bed, Baili didn''t even care to freshen up, so he opened the courtyard door and walked in the direction of the cafeteria. The Tianqi Academy has changed a little from a few years ago. When Bai Li came to the original dining hall, he found that the dining hall had become a martial arts venue, and the original dining hall had disappeared. Just when Baili was at a loss, a disciple from Tianqi Academy who looked 17 or 18 years old walked up to Baili. "Hello... what are you looking for?" The disciple of the Tianqi Academy was very polite. Baili glanced at the sign on his chest. It turned out to be a disciple of Wuyin''s family. Such a polite person? "Ah...I...I want to find the location of the canteen..." Bai Li said, but when Bai Li said these words, he saw the Wuyin family''s disciple frowned, and then looked at with a vigilant expression. Bai Li said, "I haven''t seen you. You are not a disciple of Tianqi Academy. It is impossible for the coach of Tianqi Academy to not know the location of the cafeteria. Who are you!" As expected to be a disciple of Tianqi Academy, this IQ is indeed extraordinary, Bai Li just casually said a word, this guy immediately thought that Bai Li is not from Tianqi Academy. Wu Yin forgot to look at Baili in front of him. At first he thought Baili had lost something, and wanted to come over to ask for help, but he realized what was wrong when he heard Baili''s whereabouts. Wuyin''s forgetfulness is very good. He almost remembers every disciple of Tianqi Academy, but Baili in front of him is definitely not anyone he knows. Before, Wuyin forgot that Baili might be a coach, but now Baili actually said that he was not. Knowing the location of the canteen, how could the coach not know the location of the canteen, so for the first time, Wu Yinxue began to doubt Bai Li''s identity but Wu Yinxian''s doubts lasted for only a few seconds and then he saw white. A golden light flashed in his hand, and then the token coached by Keqing had appeared in his hand. "Little guy, I am Ke Qing who has just been hired to coach, and I am not familiar with this...My name is Bai, you can call me Bai to coach..." Bai Li smiled and sent Ke Qing''s coaching token to Wu Yinwang. Wu Yin forgot to take the token and look through it carefully. After confirming that it was definitely the token of the Apocalypse Academy, his face turned red, and he quickly returned the token to Bai Li with both hands and said, "Dont blame Bai coaching...I...I really dont. Know you..." "Teacher Bai, aren''t you looking for the location of the cafeteria? I can take you to..." In order to express his apology, Wu Yin forgot to take Baili to the cafeteria himself. "Thank you then." Bai Li took the token and placed it again, and then followed Wu''s forgotten footsteps and began to move in the direction of the cafeteria. The fog was forgotten and never idle along the way. He really regarded Baili as a new coach, so he never forgot to introduce to Baili where he was, and even paid attention. I explained everything to Bai Li, and occasionally encountered some disciples from other Tianqi Academy, and he even introduced to others that this was Bai coaching. Wu Yins enthusiasm gained Bai Lis favor. After all, there are not many young people who can be so modest. However, Bai Li still found a strange place, that is, when Wu Yin forgets to greet other disciples, others seem to It was just a polite reply and no one paid any attention to him. There were even a few who saw Wu Yin forget to say hello and just turned around and left. This made Bai Li somewhat incomprehensible. Wu Yin forget has a good temper, and people should be enthusiastic. Its right to have few friends, but why do everyone have this attitude? And just when Bai Li was puzzled, the oncoming Fajia children finally gave Bai Li the answer... Chapter 1344: Master Jin? Master Zhou? Wuyin forgets enthusiasm and is very polite and attentive. This makes Bai Li almost overturned his long-standing understanding of the Wuyin family. Isn''t Nima Wuyin''s insidious and cunning cultivating the technique of invisible killing? How did Wuyin forget such a little white rabbit and the group of jackals in Wuyin''s family? The attitude of the other disciples of Tianqi Academy towards Wu Yinmian also made Bai Li a little puzzled, because Bai Li found that they didn''t seem to be very friendly to Wu Yinmian. Baili was not good at asking, but soon Baili understood everything from the oncoming Fajia disciples. "Oh...Look at who this is...Isn''t this the most trash disciple in the history of our Apocalypse Academy?" "Really... The mist is forgotten, did you not go to class today..." "Why did Wuyin''s family come out of you so weird? I really don''t know if Wuyin''s family is crazy and sent you into Tianqi Academy!" Several Fa school disciples seemed to completely ignore the existence of Bai Li. "You must not be presumptuous... This is Bai coach..." Wu Yin forgot to speak with a blushing face, like a big girl. "Teaching? Bai...Bai coaching is good..." When several Fa school disciples heard Wu Yin forget to say that Bai Li was coaching, they suddenly lost their arrogance. The Tianqi Academy is strictly managed. Respecting the teacher and the Tao must be done. In the history of the Tianqi Academy, there is only one person who dares not to respect the teacher and the Tao! That''s Baili! There is a saying in Tianqi Academy: "If you feel that you can be stronger than Baili, then it doesn''t matter what you do in Tianqi Academy. If you don''t think it can, then just stay honestly!" So no matter how strong the forces behind you are, if you don''t have the ability to do nothing, the majesty of daring to provoke coaching at the Apocalypse Academy will end up being very miserable. Several Fajia disciples hurriedly bowed to Baili, but their eyes stared at the fog and forgot, as if they were saying: "Dare to use coaching to suppress us, and wait for us!" Several Fajia disciples hurried away after saluting, but Bai Li also noticed that Wu Yin forgot that there should be a secret in him. "Why? Don''t want to talk to me about you?" Bai Li said softly. "What...what''s the matter?" Wu Yin forgot to lower his head. "Why did they call you the most trash disciple in history? Why didn''t you go to class?" Bai Li asked two why in a row, causing Wu Yinwang to fall silent. "Entering Tianqi Academy is the dream of countless people. It is here to have the best coaching and the most complete exercises. This is heaven for others. Don''t you cherish this opportunity?" Bai Li looked at him. Wu Yin forgets something like Wu Yin forgets to skip class. Wu Yin forgot to be silent, and Bai Li did not continue to ask. After all, everyone has his own secret. If Wu Yin forgets to tell, Bai Li has nothing to do. All the way to the location of the canteen, the canteen is no longer what it used to be. Today''s canteen is much larger than before. It is estimated that there is no pressure to accommodate thousands of people at the same time. But now it should be time for dinner, so the front door of the cafeteria is very lively. From a distance, Baili heard them as if they were talking about the Great Court. Baili still knows about the Dachao Hui. The first day of the new year in the Apocalypse calendar is the Dachao of the Apocalypse Dynasty. All officials of the fifth rank and above of the Tianqi Dynasty will receive the call of the Dachao to enter the gods to discuss matters. when. But what Bai Li was wondering was that he was also Qingzhouhou anyhow! Although I don''t have an official position, my Hou Ye''s grade is a bit worse than my own, even if it is a first-rank, why didn''t I get the summoned? Bai Li was puzzled, and the sword servant in the palace was also having a headache. How dare he not summon Bai Li, the Qingzhou marquise, when the Dachao met such a thing! You must know that Baili is the most beautiful Hou Ye, the first of the nine hous, the number one Hou in the world! But Jianshi had to find Baili if he wanted to summon...For this reason Jianshi often complained in his heart for not giving Bailihou''s mansion, otherwise he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. Although Wu Yinmian was very worried, he still took Bai Li into the canteen with all his responsibilities. This made Bai Li even more curious about Wu Yinmian. Why is such a good-tempered little guy so unpopular? He glanced helplessly at the mist beside him, and finally Bai Li said: "Little guy, if you really have anything to worry about, tell me, maybe I can help you..." "Thank you Bai for coaching, but you can''t help me with this, not even Dean Gongsun..." Wuyin forgot to shook his head. "Oh? What big thing is that even Gongsunhe can''t do it?" Bai Li was also curious when he heard this. But Wu Yinmian still didn''t say anything, and Bai Li was also annoyed to give him a slap in the face of Wu Yinmian who killed him. Walking all the way into the cafeteria, Bai Li wanted to find a place to sit down, but Wu Yin forgot to speak again: "Bai coaches, the coaching cafeteria is on the second floor, I will take you up to..." "Second floor? Is it so high-end now?" Bai Li remembers that the previous Tianqi Academy did not distinguish these, but now that he is willing to distinguish himself in this way, he should just go to the village and do as the customs. Following Wu Yinwang all the way up to the second floor, he happened to encounter a few coaches who were supposed to go down after the meal. Bai Li raised his head and took a look. The one who came downstairs was two Dange coaches, but Bai Li did not know him. , I think it should come in these few years. "Disciple Wu Yin forgot to meet coach Xu... I saw coach Liu..." At this time, Wu Yin Wang was excited to salute the two coaches and the two of them just glanced at Wu Yin forgotten. , And then nodded and turned away. After the two left, Wu Yin forgot not only without any disappointment, but with a look of excitement: "Teacher Bai, you shouldn''t know if you have been here for a long time... Coach Xu and Coach Liu both came from the line of Yan and Huang. They are Yanhuangs most outstanding pharmacists today... their reputation has spread throughout Kyushu... "Yanhuang?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard this. Nima Yanhuang didn''t even know himself. It seems that Yanhuang''s development has been really rapid in the past two years. "Yeah... Yan and Huang''s coaches rarely come to the academy on weekdays. I was so lucky to meet them today. They should have come to Shendu because of the Great Dynasty Association..." Wu Yin forgot to worship. , And Bai Li seemed to think of something. Followed Wu Yinwang to the second floor, and as soon as he reached the second floor, Bai Li took a breath of air-conditioning after hearing Wu Yinwang. "Jin...Master Jin...Zhou...Master Zhou...Oh my God...the two of them are here today..." The Master Jin and Master Zhou mentioned by Wu Yin forgotten are naturally Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. At this time, Bai Li looked up and saw that the two of them were eating and talking as if discussing something in front of a small table in the far corner. Wu Yin forgot to look at Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong over there. After thinking for a long time, as if he had just made up his mind, he turned to look at Bai Li and said: "Bai coach...I...may I beg you for something?" "Oh? Tell me about something..." Bai Li had already thought of what the little guy was going to say at this time. While thinking about Baili, Wu Yin forgot to take out the pen and paper, and brushed on the paper for a long time, then sent the paper to Baili and said his request... Chapter 1345: Lao Jin! Old Zhou! Seeing Wu Yin forgotten to brush a little bit on the paper, Bai Li did not urge, and when he saw the content on the paper, Bai Li finally understood why Wu Yin Wang was called apocalypse by Fa school disciples before. The most trash disciple in the history of the academy also understood why Wu Yin forgot to not go to class. "Teacher Bai...I...may I beg you to ask Master Jin these things...you...you know...I...I''m just a disciple...and I''m not a disciple of Dan Pavilion. I am not qualified to ask..." Wu Yin forgets that it is like a child who has done something wrong. As he spoke, he understood everything before. Wu Yinmian is a genius...A true genius, even in Wuyin''s family, he is also a genius among geniuses. From a young age to Wu Yinmian, no matter what he learns, he can learn everything from one point to another. It stands to reason that having such a genius should be the luck of Wuyin''s family, but God made a big joke with Wuyin''s family, Wuyin''s forgotten character... A person who has learned to assassinate from a young age is a helpful young man... Isn''t this Nima weird? For this reason, the Wu Yinjia wanted to break his head and couldn''t solve it. What should I do? Did you say to Wuyin: "Children... It''s good to kill... Still have to learn to kill... How can we not kill people in the world... Why don''t you kill the world if you don''t kill?" This is obviously unreliable... Just when Wuyin was fifteen years old, he first came into contact with refining medicine. Since then, he has fallen in love with refining medicine and has been studying refining medicine all the time. Wuyin''s family looked at this Nima, but our genius killer was going to be a pharmacist? When did our Wuyin family have a pharmacist? Isn''t this a face slap? The young sapling must be broken when it grows crooked! So from that day on, Wuyin''s family tried every means to prevent Wuyin from contacting all things related to refining medicine, and began to teach hidden killing things like crazy. But what the Wu Yin family did not expect was that they made Wu Yin Wang more eager to refine medicine. In such a deformed environment, Wu Yin Wang came all the way to the Apocalypse Academy. It has to be said that although Wu Yin forgets Yin Kill, he Putting his strength there, entering Tianqi Academy is still like playing. After entering the Tianqi Academy, Wu Yin forgot to feel that he was finally out of the sea of ??suffering and could learn to refine medicine, but he discovered a more cruel problem. He was not a disciple of the pill pavilion, and no one would teach him to refine medicine. As a result, Wu Yin forgot almost collapsed, which is why he didn''t go to class, because he didn''t want to learn those fighting skills, he wanted to become a medicine alchemist, but he couldn''t be accepted by Dan Pavilion. At this moment, Wu Yin forgot that the paper in his hand was written on some knowledge about refining medicine. He knew that if he went directly to Master Jin and Master Zhou, he would be bombarded by people next to him. A disciple from the martial arts school went to Dan. Ge asks questions, and still finds two big bosses. Isn''t this looking for death? Therefore, Wu Yin can only ask for Baili, because Baili is the coach of Keqing. No matter where Baili is coaching, his status is much higher than him. If Baili speaks, maybe Master Jin and Master Zhou will be in Answer one or two for the sake of face. If you can get the guidance of these two masters, Wu Yin forgets that he is worth it. "You like refining medicine so much?" Baili glanced at the paper in his hand. The above question seemed naive to Baili, but it also showed Wu Yin''s desire for refining medicine. Not everyone is like himself with the help of the arrow demon ring and can learn countless things at the same time. Most people, even if they are geniuses, can only specialize in their life. The talent of misty forgotten in martial arts is the same as that of him in refining medicine. Wuyin''s talent is equally outstanding, and Wuyin''s family is based on martial arts. How can Wuyin forget this future powerhouse to become a pharmacist? Therefore, it is forgivable for the mist to forget to be restricted. "I...I..." Wuyin forgot about me for a long time, but his expression had already told Bai Li, yes, he wanted to be a pharmacist rather than a killer. Finally, Wu Yin forgot to speak as if he had plucked up the courage: "Yes...I want to be a pharmacist. I want to save people rather than kill people...I am afraid to see blood...I don''t want to see bloodshed... "If Wu Yin forgot, if it was heard by Wu Yin''s family, I would be furious. A child from a killer family is afraid of blood...likes to save people...this simply subverts Baili''s three views. "But my family won''t allow it..." Wu Yin forgot to lower his head and said at this time: "I have looked for Dean Gongsun before, and he has also looked for the Great Elder. He wants me to learn medicine, but the Great Elder doesn''t agree" Hearing this, I understand it, no wonder Gongsun and he couldn''t work. It turned out to be this, but it''s normal to think about it. Is it easy for someone''s family to have such a strange thing? Obviously talented but refuses to learn hidden killing, who do you want to make sense? Baili did not continue to entangle with Wu Yinwang on this issue, and directly stretched out his hand to tear up the paper that Wu Yinwang handed over. In the misty eyes, Baili held Wu Yinwang with one hand and said, "These things I can''t help you ask, but I can take you to ask..." "Huh?" Hearing that Bai Li was going to ask Wu Yin Wang was frightened, Wu Yin Wang didn''t say anything. Before the Great Elder had spoken out, no one should teach Wu Yin forget medicine, otherwise he would just follow Wu Yin. Home is the enemy, so its useless to coach Bai to pull himself away at this time Coach Bai...its useless...I cant ask if coach Bai coaches..." Wu Yin forgets this time Some are scared. He is not afraid of rejection by the other party, because he has been rejected many times. What he is afraid of is that his own affairs have caused the anger of the elder and hurt the coach. Wu Yin forgets that coach Bai is. A good person cannot harm others by himself. But Baili wanted to pull him away, how could he stop it! Soon, under Bai Li''s pull, the two arrived at the corner of the second floor of the cafeteria, where Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were located. This is the first time Wu Yin forgotten to see these two masters so close. Although he couldn''t yell, he still couldn''t hide his excitement at this moment. "Disciple Wu Yin forget, I have seen Master Jin... I have seen Master Zhou..." Wu Yin Wang stood in front of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong and said excitedly, but at the same time, he did well to ignore the two masters completely. My own preparation, even prepared to be thrown out. But just when the mist was so nervous, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Lao Jin... Lao Zhou... What are you two studying here?" Lao Jin? Lao Zhou? Wu Yin forgets to look back and finds that it is not someone else who speaks, it is Bai coaching him, but at this moment Wu Yin forgets to be crazy! Lao Jin? Lao Zhou? Is this title that coach Bai can call it? Who are Master Jin and Master Zhou? In today''s Kyushu, even if the Emperor Apocalypse sees them, he must call him a master! But Coach Bai actually called them Lao Jin and Lao Zhou... Wu Yin forgot to think it was over... It must be because coach Bai didn''t know them when he first came... And at this time calling these two like this, if you want to come to the two masters, you will definitely be angry! Sure enough, when Wu Yin forgot to look at the two masters, he found that the faces of the two masters were full of anger... Chapter 1346: He is Baili! "Lao Jin... Lao Zhou... What are you two studying here..." Bai Li didn''t deliberately lower his voice, and at this time, this voice not only made the mist stunned, but also attracted the attention of other coaches around. . Its been many years since Bai Li left Tianqi Academy. For example, many coaches in Qi Academy have changed roles. At this time, most of the coaches didnt know Bai Lis identity, so when they heard Bai Li called Jin Buhuan and At the time of Zhou Dong, everyone was stunned. Lao Jin? Lao Zhou? Who is this person? How dare to call Master Jin and Master Zhou this way? You know, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are too high in the academy, let alone disciples of the academy, even if the coach of the academy sees them, they must respectfully call them a master. Besides, with the prestige of the two masters, not to mention in Tianqi Academy, even in the entire Tianqi dynasty, even if the Tianqi Great sees them, he must be called masters. But at this moment, this guy who seems to be in his early twenties actually calls him Lao Jin Lao Zhou directly. Isn''t this looking for death? "Who is this person? Why haven''t you seen it? Is it a new coach?" At this time, some people around began to talk, because Bai Li looked older than the average disciple, so everyone subconsciously thought that Bai Li was not a disciple but rather Coaching. "This guy is crazy, he dared to call the two masters like that. Look, the faces of the two masters are ugly!" "I heard that Master Jin and Master Zhou have been studying things recently and it seems that it hasn''t been very smooth. Even the people from Pill Pavilion have to take a detour when they see them. This guy came out at this time to look for abuse!" "In my opinion, this guy may be a guest coach, and he should be a newcomer, but today may also be his last day at Tianqi Academy!" In Tianqi Academy, even if you offend Dean Gongsun He, it doesn''t matter, but if you provoke these two masters, it is basically a rhythm that can''t be mixed. Of course, there are very few coaches in this cafeteria who have recognized Bai Li''s identity, and they don''t bother to explain to others, just eat their own meals there and watch the excitement. Wu Yin forgets that his face is pale at this time, because he never dreamed that Coach Bai would dare to call the two masters like this, he was about to die at this time. Didn''t I have already told Bai Coach about the identity of the two masters? Didn''t Bai coach remember? It''s impossible... I just said it. Why did Coach Bai forget? Now coach Bai calls the two masters like this, don''t say it is asking for advice today. It''s a blessing not to be expelled from Tianqi Academy. Wu Yin forgot to look at Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, and saw the two glaring at coach Bai behind him at this time, and he could see their anger from the mist on their faces. Although the two masters have bad tempers, they rarely get angry. Today, coaching Bai actually made them angry. This must be over... Not only the mist forgot to see the anger of the two masters, but the other coaches around also saw the anger of the two masters. At this time, many of them were holding the mindset of watching the excitement and wanted to see this reckless coaching. What will end in the end. "Bang!" Zhou Dong slapped his big hand like a bear''s paw on the table, and the solid wooden table was directly scattered into pieces by his slap! "It''s over...Master Zhou is really angry..." Seeing this scene, many people were screwed up in their hearts, because it was the first time they saw Master Zhou knocking over the table in front of so many people. "Master Jin didn''t even stop it. It seems that Master Jin is also angry..." Someone realized that Jin Buhuan didn''t stop Zhou Dong from shooting the table. They also realized that something was wrong. Because Zhou Dong has always been impulsive, Jin Buhuan has always been blocking Zhou Dong, but today Zhou Dong was angry that Jin Buhuan did not stop him. This already shows Jin Buhuan''s anger. "I guess Master Zhou will throw this guy downstairs..." "That little guy is misty forgotten, this guy is probably in trouble too..." "It doesn''t matter whether these two masters are coaching or disciples who provoke these two masters in Tianqi Academy." There was a lot of discussion around at this time, and everyone was waiting for Zhou Dong''s next move, because in their opinion, with Zhou Dong''s temper, he was going to shoot the guy who called him Lao Zhou directly to the ground. But when everyone was waiting for Zhou Dong to make a move, on the contrary, Jin didn''t change his mouth, and the sentence that Jin didn''t change his mouth also made the audience stunned. "You still know to come back!" Jin Buchang said, although his tone was sharp, he did not question as everyone thought. Do you still know to come back? What does this mean? At this moment, whether it is the coaches around who don''t know Baili or the mist on the side, they are all confused, because in their opinion, this should be something that old friends would say. Before they could figure out what was going on, Zhou Dong also spoke up: "Huh! I thought you died outside!" Although Zhou Dong''s words are rushing to , they have the same meaning as Jin Buhuan. His tone is obviously a dialogue between old friends, rather than a dialogue between strangers. Wu Yin forgot to look at the coach next to him with a dazed expression. At this moment, his mind could not turn around. Who is coach Bai? Why did the two masters speak like this? Originally, Wu Yin forgot to think that the two masters were angry because of Bai coach''s title, but now they realize that this is not the problem at all. The two masters are angry because Bai has not returned from coaching for a long time? "Do you think we two old guys are dead? You didn''t come back to see us for so long!" Jin Buhuan gritted his teeth, and as Jin Buhuan said this, everyone finally understood. This coach Bai should be the deceased of the two masters. They were angry just now not because of the title of coach Bai, but because coach Bai did not come back to see them. But when I think of it, everyone can''t figure it out again! What are the identities of the two masters? How old is this coach? How could he be the deceased of the two masters? Wu Yin forgets that at this time, he is also embarrassed. He thought that Bai Li was just a coach who had just arrived, but now he realizes that the coach in front of him is definitely not as simple as an ordinary coach, because the entire Tianqi Academy No Keqing coach can make the two masters say such things. unless For a moment, the fog forgot to think of a person! The most famous Ke Qing in the history of Tianqi Academy teaches... and this person happens to have the surname Bai... the age seems to be exactly this... Thinking of this, Wu Yin forgets that all the hairs on his body are standing up, and this Bai coach in front of him... he... is he the legendary arrow demon Baili? Chapter 1347: Misty hope There are several types of coaching at Tianqi Academy. The first is veteran figures such as Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. Even the dean Gongsunhe can''t control their existence, because each of them is a famous figure in Kyushu, Gongsunhe Can''t afford it. The second type is ordinary coaching. These coaches generally come from the major sects in Kyushu. They have a variety of powerful abilities, and to enter the Apocalypse Academy is to ask for it. The Dian Pavilion of the Apocalypse Academy gathers almost all the secrets in the world. There are only two ways to enter here. The first is to become a disciple, and the second is to become a coach. However, if you want to enter, a general coach must have been in Tianqi Academy for three years. As for the third type of coaching, Ke Qing coaches. Generally speaking, they all have some special abilities and do not have the qualifications to become coaches. So temporarily become Ke Qing coaches to see if there is a chance to become a real coach in the future. But the number of Ke Qing coaching in Tianqi Academy is not large, and the status is also average, after all, Ke Qing coaching is not qualified to lead disciples alone. Therefore, as far as coaching is concerned, Ke Qing coaching is definitely the lowest in coaching. But there are exceptions to everything. There is only one exception in the teaching of Ke Qing in Tianqi Academy. He is called the permanent guest coach of Tianqi Academy. Although he is also the coach of Ke Qing, his status is even higher than that of a senior figure. Because his contribution to the Tianqi Academy and even the entire Tianqi Dynasty is too great, it is not that he is not qualified to be a veteran, but that he dismisses the elder. He is Baili! A person who can be called a legend no matter in Apocalypse Academy or Kyushu. The general churches look down on Ke Qings coaching and feel that Ke Qings coaching ability is not good, but no one dares to look down on Bai Lis coaching ability! Bai Li is also the permanent guest teacher of Tianqi Academy. Generally speaking, Ke Qing coaches are usually divided into branches. For example, there are Ke Qing from Dan Pavilion and Ke Qing from Martial Arts Academy. But Bai Li is different. Bai Li is the coach of Ke Qing from the entire Tianqi Academy because he is coaching medicine or Enchanting or even martial arts is enough to be anyone''s teacher! Wu faintly remembered Bai Li''s past when he was coaching by this unique Ke Qing. At this moment, his whole body was standing up, because he fell in love with refining medicine almost entirely because of Bai Li. The messenger of the Baili Shendu Medicine Clan of the Three Wars, for the day when the entire Apocalypse Dynasty changed its fate against the sky, let the whole world understand that the alchemist is also qualified to determine the fate of the world! It was from that day that he became a **** in the misty heart, and became his lifelong goal. Wu Yinwang vowed that he must enter the Tianqi Academy, to see the footprints left by Baili, to pursue Baili''s legend, but all the way to this day, the obstruction of the family and the ridicule from the outside have made Wu Yinwang almost desperate. But Wu Yin forgot to dream and didn''t expect that he would meet Bai Li in Tianqi Academy, and he even took Bai Li all the way to here without knowing Bai Li''s identity. Not only was the fog faintly stunned, but the entire second floor was quiet at this time. There is no fool for the coaching here. From the language of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, if they still cant hear Bai Lis identity, then they are not qualified to appear. Here it is. For a while, all those who wanted to watch the excitement shut up! Because Bai Li has this qualification! Today, there are definitely no more than five people who dare to call Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, Lao Zhou and Lao Jin, and Bai Li is definitely one of these five people. Bai Li deserves the title of the world''s number one pharmacist. Both the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness have to be convinced. A Heaven-defying Pill has changed the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Bai Li can be said to be the first person to be a pharmacist throughout the ages. There are even rumors from the outside that Bai Li has already stepped into the ranks of the gods and is the only **** in Kyushu today! "Isn''t there something wrong with me... I will come to see you if I have the time. I am so angry when I am so old, and I am not afraid to panic." Bai Li said with a look of scorn, not because of Zhou. Dong and Jin did not change their anger, but there was any change, because Bai Li knew very well that the reason these two old guys were angry was actually because they were worried about themselves. This was because they cared about themselves. "Huh! Something...Yes, your business is not small... The whole **** is about to let you turn the sky over! Killing the Qin family, destroying the wild enchanters, making trouble in the imperial tomb... Come back a few days, can''t you stop a little bit?" Jin Buchang looked like he hated iron and steel. It''s only been more than half a month since Bai Li came back, but let''s see what this product has done? On the first day when I came to the Capital of God, several people from the Qin family were killed. They were so scared that the Qin family did not even dare to let go. It is said that todays Qin familys doors are closed every day and no one will be seen. Ghosts know they are. I am afraid that Baili will hit the door. Others are afraid of their Qin family, but will Baili be afraid? I dont know who came out of the incident of the imperial tomb, but this incident also caused a sensation in the gods. Where is the imperial tomb? That''s a place where anyone goes in and kills them, but Ren Baili went in and made a big fuss, but there was no fart and left. Even the Emperor Tianqi pretended to be deaf and dumb... This matter became hotly debated by the entire gods. Of course, what the outside world doesn''t know is how many teacups the Emperor Tianqi dropped because of this, because it hit his face, and it also strengthened the determination of Emperor Tianqi not to give Bailihou Mansion! How about Hou Mansion? If this kid can not trouble me for three months, I will let the palace out and let him be the mansion! This is the original words of Emperor Tianqi... But everyone who heard this agreed that it was too difficult... It was not that Emperor Tianqi gave up the palace but Baili did not cause trouble for three months. , Three months? It is difficult for Baili to not cause trouble for three days. "Ahem... this... these are all accidents..." Baili looked embarrassed, and at the same time secretly said: "Fortunately, they don''t know about my secretly dismantling the organ..." Naturally, some people suspect Baili about the demolition of the secret ground. After all, the time when the secret ground was demolished happened to be the time when Baili disappeared. Ghosts didnt believe that Baili would live so peacefully. Li is related, but no strong evidence has been found so far. Of course, Bai Li will definitely not admit it, after all, this matter is too big... The two old guys caught Bai Li''s spit and finally saw the mist next to Baili. Of course they knew about the mist. Before the mist, they often came to Dan Pavilion, although they did not directly Seeing the fog is forgotten, but also heard from other populations that fog is forgotten in refining medicine. But they have the heart to love talents, but Wu Yins identity is there. He is a disciple of the Wu Yin family, and he is also a genius of the Wu Yin family. The elder of the Wu Yin family, Wu Yincheng, can personally find Jin Buhuan. Jin Buhuan must not teach the mist to forget. Although Jin Buhuan is not afraid of the mist, Jin Buhuan also knows that this is a family affair. The elders in the family disagree, and he has no choice but to explain that the people below are not allowed to teach. Wu Yin forgets to look at Bai Li with admiration in his eyes. If he was desperate in his heart before, then at this moment his heart is burning with endless hope, because Wu Yin forgets to know that if there are still people in the world today If you can change your own destiny, then it must be the Baili in front of you... a Chapter 1348: A dream come true Bai Li pulled Wu Yin forgotten from behind with one hand, then pointed to Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, "You should know... a very talented little guy, take it..." Bai Li''s opening can be said to be an understatement, and many people around him frowned upon hearing Bai Li''s words. If Wuyin forget is not from the Wuyin family, then Baili''s words are naturally nothing, but how domineering the Wuyin family is, is it really good for Baili to directly help the Wuyin family call the shots? "Bai Li...I see if it''s better for you to communicate with Wuyin''s family..." Jin Buhuan naturally knows that Bai Li has a heart for love, but in fact, why not? But Wuyin''s family blocked it, and Wuyinwang was still a disciple of Wuyin''s family, they couldn''t say anything. Sure enough, when he heard Jin Buhuan''s words, the excitement on Wu Yinwang''s face subsided a bit. Although he knew Bai Li''s identity, he didn''t know if Bai Li could really make the Great Elder change his mind. "Fogyin''s house? Okay... for me..." Baili said as he took out the communication stone from his arms, and directly used the communication stone to connect the misty flow wind. As the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Wuyin family, Wuyin Liufeng has now begun to take over the family affairs. Everyone knows that after the Wuyin Liufeng has matured in a few years, he must be the next generation of the Wuyin family. "Bai Li?" Soon, the transmission stone was connected, and the voice of mist and wind flowed from the transmission stone. "Liu Feng, I want someone from Wuyin''s family..." Bai Li said casually. "Important? Who is it?" Wuyin Liufeng also looked dazed at this time, how could Baili be a VIP to the Wuyin family? But soon the foggy mind turned around, and he already thought of who Baili wanted to speak. "You mean misty forgotten?" Misty Liufeng should be Misty''s uncle from a generational perspective. "En...I think he has a talent for refining medicine, let him stay in the pill pavilion!" Bai Li said, while Wu Yinmian looked at the transmission stone nervously, because he knew that today''s dialogue will decide His fate. The misty flowing wind in the transmission stone was silent for a long time, and finally the misty flowing wind said: "Bai Li...It''s not that I don''t give you face, but the misty forgets not only the talent of refining medicine, and his talent in martial arts is also very good. He takes the road of martial arts, and he will become a law body in the future. It is almost certain that the triple law body is not without a chance, but if he becomes a medicine alchemist... maybe..." Speaking of Wuyin Liufeng''s words, I can see that Wuyin''s eyes are full of gloom. Did he reject Wuyin Liufeng or Baili''s request? But just when Wu Yin forgot to feel that he had no hope, Bai Li said, "I understand what you mean. Then, I can accept him as a disciple, right!" When Bai Li said these words, Wu Yin Wang suddenly raised his head, looking at Bai Li in disbelief! What did you hear? Bai Li said he wanted to accept himself as a disciple? Your master is the best alchemist in the world? Wu faintly forgets that he even feels dreaming at this time. "It must be a closed disciple!" The voice of misty and flowing wind came again. "Don''t go too far!" Bai Li looked like eating people... "Okay... That definitely can''t be a named disciple..." Wu Yin Liufeng chose to retreat to second place. "Yes, that''s it! Explain that Wuyin is that old guy, and come to trouble me and be careful that I get his mouth full of teeth!" Baili''s voice fell and directly cut off the communication with Wuyin Liufeng. On the other side, Wuyin Liufeng looked at the communication stone in his hand with a speechless expression... Nima Wuyincheng is the great elder of our Wuyin family anyway, okay...you respect it anyway... But while being depressed, the misty wind is also very excited. He just said that misty forgotten martial arts talents are very strong, and that he can reach the peak in the future is actually telling Baili that misty forgotten martial arts can go a long way, if you become an alchemist What guarantee? And Baili also gave his guarantee, it is enough to be my disciple of Baili! If I can''t teach him, then it will be useless for him to walk. Of course, I am satisfied with Bai Lis reply, because Bai Li has become the master of Wu Yin forgotten, and because of the relationship between Wu Yin and Wu Yin, Bai Lis relationship with Wu Yins family has naturally taken a step forward. Everyone can tell that Emperor Tianqi is now training Baili to become the patron saint of the future Apocalypse dynasty. Coupled with the relationship between Baili and Yin Lingyu, it can be said that once Emperor Tianqi abdicates Yin Lingyu and becomes the new Emperor Tianqi, Baili may even become the first king with a different surname in the history of the Tianqi Dynasty! Once that step is reached, Baili is under one person and above ten thousand in the Apocalypse Dynasty! This kind of Baili must be wooed by any force. The Wuyin family can naturally know how to stand today. Wuyin''s talent is very good, but is the law body so easy? How many geniuses in Kyushu every year? There is no lack of fog and forgetfulness! But how many have become Dharmakayas? Moreover, Wu Yin forgot to follow Bai Li, it can be said that a master alchemist is definitely a certainty. In a certain way, Wuyin forgets that if he becomes a master alchemist, it is definitely more useful than if he becomes a Dharmakaya, because the Wuyin family does not lack combat power, on the contrary, the alchemist is a blank. What did Wuyin become against before Wuyin forgot to become a pharmacist? Because there is no guarantee, the Wuyin family does not lack a master alchemist. It is easy to win over the master alchemist by the means of the Wuyin family, but the master alchemist is different. How many medicine masters are there in Kyushu? Even if Wuyin''s family finds someone, they can only ask for help. If they are willing to help you, you can''t help you. But now with Baili''s guarantee, Wuyin''s forgotten medicine master is already No doubt, it is even possible to become a figure like Jin Buhuan in the future, because Wu Yinwang is the only disciple of Baili who publicly accepts medicine. Therefore, no matter how you do the Wuyin family, this business will make a lot of money. A disciple who may become a Dharmakaya will change to a disciple who will inevitably become a master alchemist, and it also owes a favor to the Wuyin family. After all, today, Baili is looking for him with a misty wind. He agrees that this is a favor. In the future, Baili will find Baili. Whether it is for the forgotten face of mist or because of today''s favor It is bound to be shot, so Wu Hyun Liufeng couldn''t close his smiling mouth at this time. Of course, the misty flow wind reacted quickly. You must quickly inform the elder of the misty mist to avoid any misunderstanding, because the misty misty flow wind believes that Baili really has the power to break the mist into a tooth. And courage... In the canteen, Wu Yin forgot the illusion of being in a dream, until this moment he had not reacted! Has your dream come true? Not only can I learn medicine alchemy in the future, but also become Baili''s disciple? Thinking of this, the mist knelt down in front of Bai''s inside with a thud, and wanted to give a teacher worship ceremony, but before his head knocked down, Bai Li pulled him up from the ground. "Its not that easy to become my disciple. My things have been taught to Lao Jin and Lao Zhou. Starting from today, you will follow them to learn medicine refining. When will you become a master refining medicine? Become my disciple." Bai Li said this is not because Bai Li is in support of the university, but because Bai Li really has no time to teach Wu Yin to forget those basic things. These Lao Jin and Lao Zhou can teach, if Wu Yin Yin is really talented and so natural You can go to the ranks of master alchemists, and when you reach that rank, Bai Li will personally teach Wu Yin forget, and at the same time recognize Wu Yin Yin''s identity. Wu Yin forgot that he was not discouraged because Bai Li didn''t accept him now. On the contrary, Bai Li''s words aroused his fighting spirit. But Bai Li is the number one alchemist today, how could he accept his apprentice casually! I have to work hard to get the recognition of this future teacher...... 8) Chapter 1349: Zijin Furnace Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong naturally understand what Bai Li means. Obviously, this product is very troublesome to teach those basic knowledge, so they threw Mist to them. However, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong also have a love for talents. Mist is indeed one. Genius, so there is nothing to teach them. m. The most mobile phone traffic, no ads site. Jin Buhuan then ordered a coach from Dange to take Wuyinforg to the martial arts institute to handle the transfer, and to transfer Wuyin to Dange. Naturally, there is no problem. As long as Wuyin''s family does not obstruct, there will be no one to take care of it. After Wu Yin forgot to leave with the coach, Bai Li and Jin Buchang and Zhou Dong found a new table. Naturally someone came up to clean the table that was broken before Lao Zhou. Of course, no one had the guts to make him pay for the table... The familiar crystal elbow, the familiar taste of the food, Bai Li ate four in a row in the shocked eyes of the coaches, once again proving that his title as a foodie is not an understatement. "Why, Lao Jin, I heard that you have been in trouble recently?" After Bailijiu was full, he wiped his mouth with his hand while watching Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. Just now, he heard from the surrounding coaching discussions that Lao Zhou and Lao Jin seemed to be having trouble studying something. At first Baili thought it was Lao Jin that might have reached the point of breakthrough, but a closer look at Baili found that although Lao Jin had touched the gate of the priest, there should still be some distance to enter the ranks of the priest, and it may still be necessary. It took three to five years, and Lao Jin couldn''t help himself when breaking through this kind of thing. After all, breaking through this kind of thing only depends on Lao Jin''s own ability. "It''s not that we are in trouble, it''s the Zijin Panlong Furnace, half a year ago..." Lao Jin said the trouble he had encountered. The Zijin Panlong Furnace was the strongest pill furnace in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but just half a year ago, the Zijin Panlong Furnace suddenly changed, and everyone hasn''t figured out what happened. But from that day on, the Zijin Panlong Furnace was no longer able to refine the pill, not to say that it could not be refined, but any pill that was refined in the Zijin Panlong Furnace would inevitably fail! It is strange to know that the Zijin Panlong Furnace used to be the pill furnace with the highest success rate in refining pills, but now it has failed in refining. At first, Lao Jin thought that the Zijin Panlong Furnace was broken or something, but he found a lot of craftsmen, but he couldn''t find any problems. In other words, the Zijin Panlong Furnace didn''t have any problems, but it just couldn''t be refined. It''s a little strange. "Lao Zhou and I wonder if it was because the power you used when refining the Heaven Defying Pill was so strong that the Zijin Panlong Furnace gave birth to the furnace spirit?" Jin Buhuan said his guess. As the so-called magical tools have spirits, in fact, not all magical tools have souls at the beginning of their creation. On the contrary, many magical tools are gradually born after the day after tomorrow. To be precise, the Zijin Panlong Furnace is actually an artifact, and the refining of the Heavenly Guarding Pill allowed the Zijin Panlong Furnace to absorb the power of the Heavenly Guarding Pill. Coupled with the fall of the Heavenly Punishment, Lao Jin guessed that it was probably the Zijin Panlong. The furnace gave birth to the furnace spirit, but the furnace spirit was born an acquired need to surrender before it can continue to be used. But now that the furnace spirit has not been surrendered, that is to say, the Zijin Panlong Furnace is in an ownerless state, naturally any refining will not succeed. "If it is a furnace spirit, it is actually very simple. As long as you can withstand the pressure of the furnace spirit and successfully refine any pill, then the furnace spirit will be surrendered, and then you can refine any pill with the help of the furnace spirit, Zijin The refining power of the Panlong furnace will also be greatly increased." Bai Li naturally knows the spirit of the furnace. In fact, it is not difficult to surrender the furnace spirit. The furnace spirit is like a mischievous elf. It feels that it should control the pill furnace. Anyone who refines the pill will be destroyed by it. At this time, as long as someone can Withstand the pressure of the furnace spirit to successfully refine any pill, then it is equivalent to winning the furnace spirit, so in the future, no matter who refining the pill, the furnace spirit will be convinced that it will help you by oral administration instead of destroying it. . But what Bai Li thought was very simple, but when he looked at Lao Jin and Lao Zhou at this time, they saw their faces flushed. After seeing this scene, I probably understood it! Since Lao Jin can guess the furnace spirit, he naturally knows how to subdue the furnace spirit, but the Zijin Panlong furnace is too strong, not to mention the furnace spirit that appeared when refining the Heaven Defying Pill. Such furnace spirit itself is extremely powerful. In the past six months, Lao Jin didn''t know how many attempts he had tried with Lao Zhou, but he was still unable to suppress the furnace spirit. On the contrary, he was played by the furnace spirit countless times, which made their old faces unbearable. But they wanted to ask Baili for help, and Baili''s whereabouts were unknown. Finally, there was news from Baili. After entering the capital of God, Baili did all sorts of troubles but did not come to Tianqi Academy at all. Although Lao Zhou and Lao Jin sent someone to go. Go to find, but with Baili Shenlong''s whereabouts, if you want to find Baili, there will be a ghost. Don''t talk about them, even Jianshi wanted to call the Baili Dachaohui... It was also because of these two old guys that they were so angry when they saw Bai Li. "That''s it... Then I will go and see with you... Whether this furnace spirit can suppress me is not absolutely certain." Bai Li has no experience in subduing the furnace spirit, so he dare not talk too much. When they heard Bai Li''s reply, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong both smiled. They were waiting for Bai Li''s reply. "It should not be too late, let''s set off now!" Jin Buhuan was more impatient than Zhou Dong this time, and he pulled Bai Li to go downstairs as he spoke. "Hey...I...I still want to pack the crystal elbow..." Bai Li looked at the crystal elbow away from him with a helpless expression. But the two old guys didn''t care about Bai Li''s mood. At this time, they dragged their way towards Dan Pavilion After the three people left, the second floor of the cafeteria suddenly became noisy. "That''s Bai Li! Too young!" "Young? Bai Li should be in his early twenties this year..." "The Law Bodies in their early twenties...this...this is too scary..." "He is not only the law body, he is also the world''s number one pharmacist... and now he is also the world''s number one enchanter..." For Bai Li, many of these new coaches only hear their names but do not see them. "It doesn''t look fancy... it''s not three-headed and six-armed, is it too exaggerated by the outside world..." "I have seen those with strong dharmakayas, but from Baili I can''t feel any breath of strong dharmakayas." "That''s right... He gave me the same feeling as ordinary disciples... Shouldn''t a strong body of law force people with aura? But he doesn''t have any..." Bai Li didn''t feel like a law body at all, and it was not as scary as the legend, but listening to these coaching talks, Wu Yu sitting in the corner showed a disdainful smile on his face. Because in Wu Yu''s view, these guys would say this only because they didn''t understand Baili at all. Nothing strange in Baili? Baili seems harmless? Wu Yu just wants to say that these people are farting! Bai Li is a mad dog! This product looks harmless to humans and animals on weekdays, but dogs that can bite people do not bark. Look at the fate of the Qin family. Qin Baichuan is said to be scared to pee his pants! Wu Yu didn''t open any mouth to remind anyone, but felt that these people had better not think about messing with Baili, otherwise even if they were coaching Baili, they would not give anyone face, and slapped to death on the spot is Baili''s style... Chapter 1350: Revisit the old place Pill Pavilion is still a familiar Pill Pavilion, but the people in Pill Pavilion have changed. Master Aoki touched the threshold of the grandmaster a year ago. Jin Buhuan also gave Aoki a lot of help, but he never allowed Aoki to make a breakthrough. Aoki went to Selangor, where is his hometown. Aoki wants to go back to his hometown to find In his own way, maybe when he returns again, there will be one more medicine master in the world. The two masters, Ziyao and Qinghai, went to Qingzhou together. Baili left these years and the elders once visited the Shendu once, and met with the two masters, Ziyao and Qinghai, and the two of them came from Shi Chun. The master knows how backward Qingzhou''s medicine alchemy is, and the various schools of thought have made Qingzhou the most difficult place for Kyushu medicine alchemists to survive. Master Qinghai was born in Qingzhou. Qingzhou is his hometown. After Shi Chunlai left, about half a year ago, after discussing with Zi Yao, he decided to go to Qingzhou to contribute to the alchemy in his hometown. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong did not stop him. These two masters also touched the edge of the master. If they can really accomplish this, then they might become masters together. Xu Shuais talent is not good, but Xu Shuai is very hardworking. About two years ago, Xu Shuai found that his alchemy skills were not advancing. He was once lost and even thought about giving up. However, under the help of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, Xu Shuai temporarily let go of alchemy and traveled through Kyushu just like an ordinary person. He walked for about a year, and finally realized that he had made a breakthrough in refining medicine. Now he should be learning alchemy with Qiu Wanjin in Zizhulin. And Baili''s Dange disciples rarely stay in the Dange, because many of them have joined the Yanhuang line. Baili once left Yanhuang with the idea that as long as you want to learn, I will be willing to teach you. No matter good or evil, just want to be ashamed. Therefore, these disciples who entered the Yanhuang line finally chose to walk the world to save the world and to save people. At the same time, they also spread the concept of the Yanhuang line to all the alchemists in Kyushu, so that one day there will be no broom sweeping in Kyushu, all alchemists. You can sit down and communicate with each other unreservedly. If that day does come, perhaps more masters and masters will be born in Kyushu. At first, when Bai Li proposed the idea that you would like to teach me if you want to learn it, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong could not understand it, but in the past few years, Yan Huang has been like a single spark but burned all over the land of Kyushu with a prairie fire. Already vaguely had the power to coexist with Dan Pavilion. Jin Buhuan knows that Baili is correct. If there are twenty years or ten years from now, the pill pavilion will no longer be the sacred place of the world''s pharmacists, because the world''s sacred place is only Yanhuang! Yanhuang has no fixed place, it is a kind of spirit, a kind of spirit left behind in white, it is in the heart of every alchemist who is willing to give. Listening to Jin Buchang telling about the changes made by everyone over the years, Bai Li could not help but sigh. Even Bai Li himself did not expect that the concept he proposed would sweep Kyushu with such a prairie fire. "Nowadays, powerful alchemists are reluctant to come to Pill Pavilion, but are more willing to follow Yanhuang to teach in various states..." Zhou Dong smiled bitterly, but he could not say anything, because he was also from the Yanhuang line. Jin Buhuan also smiled and said, "Actually, there is nothing wrong with this. If there is no pill pavilion in Kyushu one day, that will be the spring of alchemists." Jin Buhuan had thought about this before, but he felt that this was impossible, but Baili did it today. Baili used a concept to make Jin Buhuan feel that he might really see that day in his lifetime. Baili was led into the Dan Pavilion by Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, which also attracted the attention of many Dan Pavilion disciples, but it was a pity that no one of them could recognize Baili. So they are very curious, who is this young man who seems to be not much older than them? Even let the two Dange bosses lead the way. "Is this a new coach?" Some people think that Bai Li may be a new coach. "No... how could he be a coach so young, and he doesn''t seem to be a great alchemist." "The powerful pharmacists in Kyushu are all in Yanhuang, and generally don''t come here easily, and this person should not be from Yanhuang." Indeed, the disciples of the Yanhuang line of Kyushu will have the symbol of Yanhuang on their chest, but Baili can''t find the symbol related to Yanhuang at all on his body. Naturally, no one will think that he is Yanhuang. "Could it be someone from a big power?" Some people think it''s possible. "Impossible... the two masters, even if they are from the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clans, it is absolutely impossible for them to lead the way together." No one recognized Bai Li''s identity. These disciples and even coaches were curious about Bai Li''s identity and who this guy was. Naturally, Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong couldnt stop to explain Bai Lis identity to these disciples and coaches, because they understand Bai Li, this guy doesnt care about making troubles, but in fact, he is still very low-key. If you dont take the initiative to provoke him , He rarely bites. All the way to the Medicine King Palace, the Zijin Panlong Stove was in the Medicine King Palace, but since half a year ago, the Zijin Panlong Stove was sealed by Jin Buhuan and could not be used. However, although the Zijin Panlong Furnace is sealed, the Medicine King Palace is still lively. Even though it has already begun to enter the night, the Medicine King Palace is still brightly lit. Countless diligent Pill Pavilion disciples are studying refining medicine here. Hearing the joy of success or the sigh of failure by some people As the three entered the Palace of Medicine King, the disciples in the Palace of Medicine King also found two masters and quickly got up and saluted, but when they saw Behind the two masters, Bai Lizhi was just as confused as the people outside. The Medicine King Hall is the core area of ??the Medicine King Hall. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter unless they are members of the Medicine King Hall. When the Medicine Clan came to fight, the reason why so many people gathered in the Medicine King Hall is actually because of special During other times, no outsiders are allowed to enter. But Bai Liyi is not a disciple of Dange, and how can the coach of Dange appear here? "How are the two teachers..." Soon after the three of them entered the Yaowang Palace, they saw a young man who seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old coming from a distance, and this person directly called Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong teacher Rangbai. It was a little surprised. "This is the disciple named Xie Tong that I and Lao Zhou accepted together last year. Lai Tong''er, this is..." After Jin Buhuan introduced Xie Tong, he planned to introduce Bai Li, but Bai Li was the first to speak: "I am The pharmacist in the Yanhuang line is also coached by Ke Qing from the Qi Academy today. You can call me Bai coach." Bai Li did not ask Jin Buchang to introduce himself. It is really too troublesome to expose his name. I came to Jin Buchang to solve the trouble. If his name is exposed, Bai Li is certain that within ten minutes the entire Dan Pavilion will have all The disciples would all come to watch him. Bai Li didn''t want a large number of onlookers to look at him like monkeys when he surrendered to the furnace spirit... But when Bai Li introduced himself, he found that Xie Tong''s eyes turned toward him with hostility! Seeing this hostile gaze, Baili was stunned. Have you seen him? Do you have enemies with him? Shouldn''t... Chapter 1351: Genius Xie Tong Bai Li''s memory is not bad, it can be said that he never forgets, but Bai Li really does not remember when he saw this Xie Tong, or that he had a grudge against Xie Tong. Besides, Bai Li didn''t say his name, did this guy recognize his identity? "It turns out to be a master from Yanhuang...Xie Tong has seen Bai Keqing coach..." Xie Tong said at this time, and Xie Tong''s words suddenly understood. This guy was obviously disdainful when he talked about the word Yan and Huang, and when he called himself, he supposedly said that even if he was coached by Ke Qing, he should call himself Bai Coach, but this guy deliberately called himself Bai Keqing coach, and then combined The previous sentence of the master of Yanhuang line is obviously a mockery of oneself, as if he was talking about Master Yanhuang, isn''t he just a guest teacher? Not even qualified to coach. Bai Li took a look at Xie Tong and probably understood why this guy is so hostile to him, not because he has enemies with him, but because of the Yanhuang lineage. The Yanhuang lineage grew up in Kyushu with the momentum of a prairie prairie fire, and now he is about to have the ability to sit on par with Dan Pavilion, and Xie Tong, a disciple of Dan Pavilion, is also a common heir of Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong. He may believe that he belongs to Dan. Ge, so naturally he is also hostile to Yanhuang''s line, but this guy doesn''t have to think about it. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong are also Yanhuang''s line. This is already an open secret in Kyushu, okay... However, such a little guy Bai Li didn''t bother to care about him. He nodded slightly towards Xie Tong, and Bai Li looked at Jin Buchang again: "Lao Jin, let''s look at the Zijin Panlong furnace..." But when Bai Li said what he said, Jin Buhuan heard Xie Tong speak before he had time to answer: "Presumptuous! You are a Keqing coach and dare to call Master like that, do you still have the education of Yan and Huang!" When Xie Tong said this, Bai Li''s expression changed, and Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong''s expressions also became a little ugly. Xie Tong is good at everything, with good talents and knowledge, but Xie Tong was born in a powerful family. Although Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong have corrected his arrogant problems many times, they have not completely changed it. If today is facing other people , There is no such thing as the face of gold but not changing, but the face today is nothing but Bai Li! In Kyushu today, the number of people who dare to bluff like this does not exceed one hand! "Tong''er! Impudence! Coach Bai is the best friend with the teacher. This time I came here as a special invitation for the teacher. How can you be so presumptuous, and immediately apologize to Coach Bai!" Jin Buchang directly yelled at Xie Tong at this time. Xie Tong was obviously taken aback when he heard the scolding, because he didn''t expect that the master, who always loved him, would scold him like this because of a Keqing coaching. However, he did not dare to violate what the master said. At this time, even though Xie Tong looked reluctant when he heard the master open his mouth, he still said: "Xie Tong doesn''t understand etiquette, so he is offended. Bai Keqing''s coaching will be forgiving..." Said it was an apology, but Bai Li had a wry smile when he heard Bai Keqing coaching. This kid is really interesting, but Bai Li didn''t bother to be familiar with such a little guy. Instead, he spoke directly to Jin Buhuan: " Lao Zhou, when a disciple is disobedient, it is best to beat him a few more times. It is better to beat him at home than to be beaten to death if he is not sensible!" Although Bai Li''s words are awkward, the meaning is not wrong. Let''s not say how Xie Tong''s talent is. If this character goes out, the probability of being beaten to death is almost 100%. If there is strength, it is awesome, if there is no strength, it is called pretending, Bai Liheng is because Bai Li has the strength, but this Xie Tong...he does not have this qualification. "You..." Xie Tong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he only said one word you were stared back by Zhou Dong''s eyes. For a moment, Zhou Dong really wanted to give this kid a big ear scrape, because he also knew nothing. There is nothing wrong with it. "Come on, let''s take a look at this purple-gold Panlong furnace..." Jin Buchang sighed helplessly. He knew Xie Tong''s problem. The rudeness in the dialogue made him dull, but at this time It''s not the time to teach Xie Tong, let Baili look at the Zijin Panlong furnace first. Under the guidance of Jin Buhuan, Baili came to the Zijin Panlong Stove. Although he hadn''t seen the Zijin Panlong Stove for many years, Baili was very familiar with this stove. After all, it took so long. At this time, just a glance at Baili found the changes in the Zijin Panlong furnace. In the past, the Zijin Panlong Stove stood on the ground and gave people a feeling of being thick as a mountain, but it was only this heavy, but today''s Zijin Panlong Stove is not only thick, but there is also a hint of cleverness in the thick. Although this agile feeling is not obvious, Bai Li still caught it. Before he got up and walked to the Zijin Panlong Furnace, Bai Li stretched out his hand and gently attached it to the Zijin Panlong Furnace. At first Baili could not feel any changes in the Zijin Panlong Furnace, but as Baili deepened his spiritual thoughts After the Zijin Panlong Furnace finally discovered the changes in the Zijin Panlong Furnace. Withdrawing his hand... Bai Li looked back at Jin Buhuan and then said: "Yes... It''s indeed the furnace spirit who is at work Then how to solve it?" Zhou Dong was rather anxious, and he didn''t wait for Bai Li to speak. Asked the exit directly. "Haha...it''s very simple...just refining a furnace of revival pellets here, as long as the furnace spirit can be suppressed and successfully refined, the furnace spirit will become obediently and obediently in the future." Bai Li patted his hands lightly. Very look. But this time Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong were dumbfounded...Of course they knew this method, but the key problem was that they tried this method. This furnace spirit was so powerful that they couldn''t succeed at all. At this time, many disciples of the Dan Pavilion were also surrounded. Obviously, they were all very curious about the coaching of Keqing. They originally saw Bai Li go to observe the Zijin Panlong Furnace and they expected Bai Li to say something. But now that Bai Li said this, a disdainful look suddenly appeared around him. "We have tried the method Bai Keqing taught you a long time ago, but it was obviously unsuccessful..." Xie Tong made no secret of his mockery at this time. As Xie Tong spoke, other Pill Pavilion disciples around him also spoke. "Yes... even Master Jin and Master Zhou can''t do it, indicating that this method is simply not feasible!" "It''s just... Master Jin and Master Zhou have tried many times, but they can''t do it. Is this simple?" "Easy? Of course it''s easy, but it''s not that easy to do it..." Many Dange disciples say what you say to me. Xie Tong laughed when he heard these words. He was very upset when he was reprimanded by Bai Li. Now he heard that Bai Li said such ridiculous things, he finally found a chance. The coach who came to coach Bai Keqing today just shot him in the foot. He wanted to see how the coaching of Bai Keqing ended up. Chapter 1352: His surname is Bai, who do you think he is! Of course everyone knows the method of surrendering the furnace spirit. Once a furnace spirit appears in any pill furnace, as long as it can successfully refine any pill under the trouble of the furnace spirit, the furnace spirit will naturally be surrendered. But the simple method does not mean that it is easy to do. The more advanced the furnace spirit is, the stronger the furnace spirit is. The Zijin Panlong furnace itself is the strongest furnace in Kyushu today, and it is still refining the Heaven-defying Dan. The furnace spirit born after the **** pill, so the furnace spirit is naturally unmatched. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong not only tried separately, and even joined forces several times before, but in the end they all ended in failure. At this time, Bai Li actually said everything so simple. In the eyes of these Dange disciples who dont know him, this is simply Talking big. Xie Tong squinted at Bai Li at this time, he wanted to see how Bai Keqing''s coaching would end. "Shut up all!" Zhou Dong''s brain hurt by the noise around him, and as Zhou Dong roared, the surrounding sounds stopped abruptly. Where is Zhou Dong''s authority in the Dan Pavilion? But no one dared to talk nonsense. "Are you sure?" Jin Buhuan also shook his head, and then asked Bai Li. "It should be no problem." Bai Li was very casual. However, when Bai Li said this, there was a look of disbelief around him. Even Master Jin and Master Zhou can''t join forces. What qualifications does this alchemist from Yanhuang have to say such a thing when he is so young? Xie Tong even sneered. In his opinion, Bai Keqing coach should never know how strong the spirit of the Zijin Panlong Furnace is, so he dared to say such a big thing. If he can''t do it for a while, it would be a shame. Up. "Prepare me a rejuvenation pill for me. One rejuvenation pill should be able to clean it up." Bai Li didn''t bother to care about these little guys around. Hearing Bai Li''s request, Zhou Dong hurriedly arranged for someone to prepare, and the disciples in the surrounding Dan Pavilion also began to talk quietly. It was obvious from their words that they didn''t quite believe that Bai Li could subdue the spirit of the furnace with a rejuvenation pill. But Jin Buhuan was relieved at this time, because Jin Buhuan knew Bai Li very well. Bai Li was never an aimless person, as long as he said he could do it. The materials for the revival pill are easy to find. After a while, the people arranged by Zhou Dong have prepared the materials. After all, it is in the pill pavilion. The materials prepared are all top-notch. It is luxurious enough to refine the revival pill. . Baili took the silver plate containing the material of revitalizing pills, and then walked to the front of the Zijin Panlong Furnace, and hit the runes with one hand to attract the ground fire, and the ground fire began to quench the Zijin Panlong Furnace, and the pill furnace was instantly burned by flames The bright red, completed the quenching process. When the quenching furnace was completed, Bai Li did not hesitate, and put all the medicinal materials in the silver plate in his hand into the Zijin Panlong furnace. Sealed the top of the Zijin Panlong furnace and sat in front of the pill furnace, and as Baili sat down, Jin Buhuan also spoke to the surrounding Pill Pavilion disciples who watched the excitement: "It''s all staring at me. Learn your eyes!" Jin Buchang said the words, the surrounding Pill Pavilion disciples, including Xie Tong, all looked confused, because they really didn''t understand what Jin Buchang meant, wasn''t it just refining a revival pill? There is nothing to learn, they just pull out the worst one and can easily complete the revival pill with closed eyes. "There are not many such opportunities. If you miss it, you will regret it." Zhou Dong also saw the disdain in the eyes of these disciples, but he still reminded. It can be said that Lao Zhou and Lao Jin have a good intention. Bai Li has rarely made medicines nowadays, but one thing is certain is that if these disciples can learn a little bit, it will be enough for them. Comprehend it. However, Bai Li didn''t want to reveal his identity, and Lao Zhou and Lao Jin didn''t have much to say. They could only use this method to remind them. All of the Dange disciples were at a loss at this time. They were wondering what the two masters meant, what to see in a rejuvenation pill, and Bai Keqing, who didnt even know his name, was coaching better than two. The master is better? But just when they were puzzled, Bai Li shot. As the saying goes, the expert knows if there is any! Baili raised his hand and struck out a rune, but at the moment when Baili''s rune was shot, his disdainful eyes disappeared, replaced by a dead silence! A cyan lotus flew out of Baili''s hand. The flying lotus was the result of countless runes gathered together! And the moment this rune was shot, all the Pill Pavilion disciples in the entire Medicine King Hall were shocked! "This... this is... the master rune?" Xie Tong followed Zhou Dong and Jin Buhuan for so long, naturally, he has seen a lot of things. He had seen this kind of rune from Jin Buhuan''s hands, but Jin Buhuan could not do it. Like Bai Li is so casual now, Jin Buhuan can only do it occasionally. But now Bai Li''s first rune turned out to be such a master rune, how could this not surprise Xie Tong. "It must be a coincidence!" Xie Tong told himself in his heart at this time, but just as Xie Tong was thinking like this, Baili''s second rune was also shot. It is still the white lotus, the two consecutive masters. The rune plunged the entire Medicine King Palace into a boil. "He... who is he..." "Oh my god... is that a master rune?" "He... is he a **** teacher?" "Is there a priest in Kyushu? Who is he?" In the entire Medicine King Palace, all the disciples of the Pill Pavilion at this time stared wide-eyed and looked at Baili''s shots A rune was shot from Baili''s hand at this time, and every rune was shot. All are master runes. Bailis refining medicine level was already very close to the level of a spiritual master, and the three years outside the territory has made Bailis refining medicine a step further. Although Baili has not mentioned being promoted to a spiritual master, he is under the blessing of God. , Bai Li absolutely possesses the power of a **** teacher, and playing these **** runes is as easy as eating and drinking water for Bai Li. But all this is completely different in the eyes of these young people! In their opinion, what Bai Li had done at this time was simply unpredictable. "I haven''t seen him in refining medicine for a few years..." Jin Buhuan looked at Bai Li''s shot. Compared with the original greenness, the master rune that Bai Li shot is now infinitely close to Dacheng. For several years, Jin Buhuan felt that he might have been very close to Baili, but now it seems that instead of being close to Baili, his distance is getting bigger and bigger. "This kid is a monster, we can''t compare with him..." Zhou Dong knew what happened in the palace before. Who could believe that a guy who was about to become a master still possessed the enchanting ability that could crush the world? "Master... Master... who is he...?" Xie Tong looked at Baili over there with an expression of seeing a ghost at this time, but he couldn''t think of why there are such terrifying characters in Kyushu. , Or he thought about it but he couldn''t believe it. But at this time, when he heard Xie Tongs question, Jin Buhuan glanced at his proud disciple and shook his head. He knew that this disciple should have been hit hard today, but Jin Buhuan still said: "His surname is Bai, you say he who is it?" Chapter 1353: The power of Baili Xie Tong was hit hard today. Xie Tong has always felt that he is genius enough. Although Xie Tong looks like sixteen or seventeen years old, Xie Tong is actually only fifteen years old, which is definitely a genius boy. The fifteen-year-old boy actually already possesses the peak strength of a master alchemy master, and it is estimated that he will have the opportunity to become a master alchemist at the age of twenty. Xie Tong even placed himself on the same level as the legendary Baili. In his opinion, it would not be difficult for him to surpass Baili and become the world''s number one pharmacist in the future. So he didn''t think much of Bai Li''s appearance today, in his opinion this young alchemist had nothing at all. But the moment Bai Li took the shot, he realized what a frog at the bottom of the well he was. Bai Li''s age seemed to be just in his early twenties. But what Bai Li shot turned out to be a master rune, which even the teacher could not do. Suddenly Xie Tong felt that he had been hit hard, because Xie Tong knew that no matter how hard he tried, the priest would almost be unable to bridge himself like a chasm, but he seemed to be only four or five years older than himself. Of young people actually did it, the blow is huge. "Master...he...who is he?" Xie Tong finally couldn''t help but speak. "His surname is Bai, who do you say he is!" Jin Buhuan sighed helplessly. He also knew that his disciples had been hit hard, but there was no way. Anyone who faced Bai Li would be hit hard. His surname is Bai! These three words were spit out from Jin Buhuan''s mouth at this time, and the audience fell into silence again. In an instant, all the Dange disciples'' eyes changed. If their eyes were surprised before, then their eyes are worship, a kind of The worship of the legend! "Bali... he is Baili..." "My God... Bai Li is really so young?" "He looks like he is not much older than me..." "Has Baili entered the priest?" "I actually saw Baili... I''m Baili''s idol... No... Baili is my idol..." Knowing Bai Li''s identity at this time, many of the Dange disciples were about to jump up with excitement, and many of them were even a little bit nonchalant. The legend of Baili in Tianqi Academy is not only martial arts, but also left in the Dan Pavilion. In fact, countless Dan Pavilion disciples all targeted Baili when they entered the Dan Pavilion. Unfortunately, they were not able to see To the legendary character in Baili. But today, the characters in this legend actually appeared in front of them like this, and they even went to mock Baili before. At this time, they really didn''t know Taishan. "Look carefully every time Bai Li makes a shot, this is your opportunity..." Zhou Dong said again at this time, and this time he didn''t actually need to speak. Because these Dange disciples had already stared at every movement of Bai Li, but Bai Li''s shots were too fast, so fast that they could hardly see how Bai Li shot them. In fact, there is no way. Bai Lis shots seem to be fast, but it is only for them that they see different things in different realms. Even if Bai Li slows down a hundred times, they can see clearly. Things are also very limited, after all, they are too far away from the realm of Baili. At this time, Xie Tong no longer had the disdain he had before. At this time, he concentrated on looking at Bai Li, watching every movement Bai Li made, his strength was much stronger than the surrounding Dange disciples. There are more things he can see, but the more things he sees, Xie Tong also finds that the gap between him and Bai Li is bigger. In other words, at this time Xie Tong already understood that the gap between him and Bai Li was almost the difference between heaven and earth, and he didn''t even understand what Bai Li did. Obviously it is a very simple refining of the revival pills, the same rune and the same technique, but Baili shots look so mysterious and perfect. Not to mention Xie Tong, now even Zhou Dong sees Baili''s shots as inexplicable, and only Jin Buhuan can see some of the origins, but it is also very limited. Baili was not in the mood to care about the little guys around him who couldn''t see clearly. Baili seemed casual, but in fact, Baili also found something wrong in the refining process. The rune that oneself shot should normally be integrated into the pill furnace, but no matter how perfect the rune shot is, the rune integrated into the pill furnace will be inexplicably missing. Of course Bai Li knew that it was Lu Ling who was at work, and Bai Li also knew why they couldn''t succeed. Because the furnace spirit devoured the runes so mischievously, the original perfect runes would eventually become incomplete, and every rune would be swallowed partly. In other words, no matter what pill was refined, there would only be half of the runes. In this case Even the simplest resurrection pill is impossible to complete. But Bai Li didn''t have any worries. Just kidding, he had used runes that were worse than this. I thought that the ones refined when he was in the illusory realm were bad, but he still kept 100%. Your success rate, thinking that your **** is a joke? Unless this furnace spirit can swallow all of his runes , his refining is 100% successful. The runes merged into the pill furnace at this time, and Bai Li''s shots were getting faster and faster. There were not many rune texts in the revival pill. Even when Bai Li deliberately suppressed the furnace spirit, it did not take too long. . After a short quarter of an hour, Bai Li''s last rune was finally shot. When Bai Li''s last rune was integrated into the pill furnace, he saw that the original Zijin Panlong furnace started to shake inexplicably. "Little guy...you want to fight with me, you''re still a little tender..." Bai Li smiled slightly at this time, but this furnace spirit is also powerful. This means that he has the blessing, otherwise even if he has the gods. Its not easy to clean up this little guy at one time. Without Gods blessing, his success rate would not exceed 20%. But with the help of the gods, how could this furnace spirit be his opponent? At this time, Baili''s refining medicine was over, and the pill began to take shape, but at the moment when the pill was about to take shape, the furnace spirit actually began to want it. Started on the formed pill, but at the moment it was started, the light of God blessed from the sky and directly shook the furnace spirit open. The moment the light of God blessed the furnace spirit, the revival pill was also condensed successfully! Without any hesitation, Bai Li pointed his finger towards the Zijin Panlong furnace. The next moment he saw the furnace top open, and a purple light rose into the sky to illuminate the entire Yaowang Palace into purple! And as the purple light shines, the entire Medicine King Palace is silent! The best revival pill! Under this circumstance, Baili completed the refining in just one shot, successfully surrendering the furnace spirit, and the final medicine turned out to be the best rejuvenating pill. Such a method is unpredictable and beyond the understanding of everyone present. ability Chapter 1354: Summon The purple light of the Supreme Rejuvenation Pill illuminates the entire Medicine King Palace, and the entire Medicine King Palace is silent. All the disciples watched this scene dumbfounded. This has troubled everyone for so long. Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong couldnt surrender the furnace spirit. Bai Li took only a quarter of an hour to complete the furnace spirit easily and happily, and finally ended the furnace spirit with the best rejuvenation pills. Such methods are beyond their imagination. And at this moment they finally understood why Bai Li would say simple words before! Because it is really easy! At least for Baili, this one is simple! All the Dange disciples were flushed at this time. When they heard Bai Li''s simple words before, they all felt that Bai Li was bragging, but now it seems that they are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and they have never seen any world. . Especially Xie Tong, Xie Tong is about to insert his head into his crotch. When he saw Bai Li make a move before, he still wondered how he would taunt Baili once he failed, but now Baili uses it so perfectly. The method ended all of this. At this time, thinking about his previous thoughts, Xie Tong felt that he had no place to be proud. "Little guy, your talent is good, but I''m not frightening. I''ve seen a lot of people who are stronger than you because of your talent. Do you know the family brothers of the Yanhuang family? They are not a few years older than you, but Even if they work together, your teacher is not easy to win. You are not big, but your temper is big enough." Bai Li looked at Xie Tong at this time, although the words are the same, but at this moment Xie Tong no longer There is no courage to refute. When Bai Li spoke to him before, he felt that this person had any qualifications to teach himself, but now he knows that not only do they have the qualifications, they are even more qualified. Because they are the founder of Yanhuang, the **** in the heart of Yanhuang and even the world''s alchemists. As for the family brothers in Baili''s mouth, Xie Tong had actually heard of it, and even Jin Buhuan had told him about it, but Xie Tong didn''t believe it, but now that Baili spoke it out, he wouldn''t even believe it. "Huh! This kid, I''ve already told him that with his temper, he will be beaten to death sooner or later when he comes out of this pill pavilion!" Zhou Dong also hated iron and steel at this time. Xie Tong''s talent was extraordinary. But he was so proud, he felt that he was invincible in the world, and today Bai Li''s hand has dealt a big blow to Xie Tongtian and also made Xie Tong understand the truth of what is meant by outsiders and outsiders. Xie Tong lowered his head to face Bai Li''s lesson, he did not dare to say a word. "Okay, Lao Jin, Lu Ling has been surrendered, and there is nothing wrong with me." Bai Li clapped his hands as if not to trouble me anymore. But when he heard Bai Li''s words, Jin Buchang was helpless. Originally, he wanted Bai Li to stay for two days of class, but thinking of Bai Li''s troublesome character Jin Buchang finally gave up. Bai Li turned around to leave, but Jin Buhuan suddenly thought of something and then said: "Bai Li, you must show up in the day after tomorrow''s meeting. At that time, it is said that Yun Yiyang from the wild side will come in person." "Dachaohui? I dont know..." Although I have heard about the Dachaohui in the cafeteria before, I really dont know about the Dachaohui because so far I have not received anything to let myself participate. The Dachaohui. "Nonsense... How could you not be summoned by your dignified Qingzhou marquis?" Jin Buhuan was also puzzled. Baili is the head of the nine princes in the world. It can be said that he is the number one marquis in the world. Although Baili has no official position, this title is already Let Baili see an official at a higher level, if even Baili is not qualified to participate in the Great Court, then I am afraid no one is qualified. "I really didn''t receive a summon..." Bai Li looked helpless, not because he was talking nonsense, but because he really didn''t receive any summons, he was about to die. "What? No summons? This...this...forget it...anyway, do you remember to go." Jin Buhuan didn''t understand what Baili did not get called, but he wanted to come to Baili for sure. For those who are allowed to participate, the summoning is not important, and it doesn''t matter what Baili''s identity summons. "Okay... I''ll go and see..." Bai Li was helpless. Although he had no interest in this great dynasty Hui Baili, he knew that the wild Yun Yiyang had to take a trip to Baili in person, because Bai Li wanted to see if Xuanyuan Yu had come this time around. If Xuanyuan Yu did come, then he would have to let him keep his life in Shendu no matter what. Bai Li was also curious as to whether there was the shadow of the Wutian Dynasty behind the violent wildness this time. After bidding farewell to Jin Buhuan and Zhou Dong, Bai Li walked out of the Dan Pavilion amidst the admiration of the Dan Pavilion disciples. After thinking about it, Baili didn''t plan to return to the Jade Pavilion. After all, although the Jade Pavilion was very comfortable, but said it was comfortable, Baili still felt that his Tianzi No. 1 Yard was more comfortable because it was his home. But Baili didn''t return to Tianzi No. 1 courtyard the first time, because he hadn''t got enough crystal elbows, so he naturally had to go to the cafeteria again. According to the path that Wu Yin forgot to lead him, Bai Li soon came to the cafeteria again. Although there was a lot of delay in the Dan Pavilion, the cafeteria was still full of people. After all, there are many disciples in the Tianqi Academy. It is impossible to gather all of them to eat at the same time. Baili came earlier, but now it is the time for most of the disciples of Tianqi Academy to eat. Baili came to the cafeteria, and now the first floor of the cafeteria is full of disciples in the academy but only the coaches know about the second floor. Now those coaches have left, but no one Recognize Bai Li''s identity. Bai Li was also content with this low-key. Walking in the cafeteria at this time, Bai Li heard that most of the people in the cafeteria were discussing about the Dachaohui. Dachao Hui is an annual event of the Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that all the dignitaries of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will come to participate in the Dachao from all over Kyushu. And it doesn''t mean that anyone can participate in the Great Court Meeting. Only those who are above the fifth rank are eligible to participate, and the third rank and lower are not even qualified to enter the court. It is precisely because of these that whether or not to participate in the Dachao meeting and how many people participate in the Dachao meeting has become the point of victory among the various forces. For example, there are five people from the XX sect who participated in the great dynasty meeting this year, which shows that this sect is relatively strong in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and if the XX sect does not even have the qualifications to participate in the great dynasty, then this sect will naturally not be able to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty Inside the core circle. Although this is the Tianqi Academy, the various disciples are also competing with each other. For example, how many people from this sect enter the Dachaohui, then the disciples of this sect are very face-conscious, and if a certain sect has fewer people entering the Dachao, then this Sects are naturally ashamed. The Dachao will not only have officials of five ranks or more from various forces participating, but also each year from the Apocalypse Academy, the nine sects and excellent disciples from the top ten families will be selected to enter the Dachao. At this time, Bai Li is listening to this. What the little guy is talking about is the envy of the nine cases of this year who are eligible to enter the Great Court. But just as Baili was about to take the crystal elbow and leave, he suddenly heard a discordant voice... Chapter 1355: I am your father Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the comparison between these little guys. At this time, he went straight to the position of the crystal elbow, ready to take the crystal elbow and leave. But just as Bai Li walked to the crystal elbow, he suddenly heard a discordant voice. "Hahahaha...Xu Mingwei, you are the only disciple of Qingyunmen who entered the Tianqi Academy. Isn''t you the only one who is qualified to participate in this great meeting?" "Hahahaha... Brother Luo, you don''t know anything about it. We are all people who have been summoned, but I heard that some kind of only disciple has not been summoned..." "Ah? Is it possible that the Qingyunmen disciples were not summoned to participate in this Great Dynasty Meeting?" "Not only the disciples of Qingyunmen were not summoned, but I heard people say that even the Qingyunmen were not summoned..." As the sound fell, there was a burst of laughter. "What''s the matter... In the past, only the master of the Qingyun Gate was eligible to be summoned, but this year they did not even receive the summon, hahaha..." Whether a sect is strong or not actually has a certain relationship with the number of people who can enter the Great Court. Why did Qingyunmen fall? Because there used to be no one in the core circle of the Apocalypse dynasty at Qingyunmen. Even the Dachao will only be eligible to participate in each year. Huo Dongjue, who is weak in power, has no say in the Dachao, the most is standing. It was only there, so naturally no one paid attention to Qingyun Gate. However, with the rise of Baili, the status of Qingyunmen is no longer what it used to be, but what is strange is that even Huo Dongjue has not been summoned at the Qingyunmen in this great dynasty meeting, which is somewhat unexpected. And Xu Mingwei, as the only Qingyunmen disciple of Tianqi Academy, was not able to be summoned. As a result, Qingyunmen did not even have a single person who could enter the Dachaohui, which was simply a strange thing. Bai Li looked from a distance, and at this moment he saw Xu Mingwei sitting at a dinner table, lowering his head and eating the food on his plate, but Bai Li knew from the disappointment on Xu Mingwei''s face that his junior brother should be uncomfortable. Baili was naturally the person who made Xu Mingwei. Although the talent of his junior junior is not superb, but it is also very good. Moreover, his junior junior has worked very hard. Being able to enter the Tianqi Academy under that kind of adversity is enough to prove his ability. Now that he saw the humiliation of his junior brother, Bai Li naturally refused to give up. Turning around and walking in the direction of Xu Mingwei, Bai Li sat on the opposite side of Xu Mingwei amidst ridicule. Xu Mingwei was taken aback when he saw someone sitting opposite him suddenly, but when he raised his head and saw Bai Li looking at him with a smile, Xu Mingwei was stunned! Because Xu Mingwei never expected that Bai Li would appear in front of him at this time! But before Xu Mingwei could speak, he heard the Luo brother next to him speak: "Hey... who are you?" "I''m your father!" Bai Li replied with a smile on his face, and the words directly stunned Brother Na Luo! He could hardly believe what he heard for a moment! You know that he is a disciple of Qingfeng Tower, and his own disciple of Qingfeng Tower has been insulted! "Damn...you are looking for death..." Luo Ge was furious and prepared to start with Baili, but he was held back by the person next to him, because the person next to him felt that Baili didn''t seem to be a disciple here. Bai Li''s age is obviously older than the average disciple. So he thinks that Bai Li is very likely to be a coach. Although coaching is wrong to insult the disciple, but if the disciple really starts with coaching, then no matter what the reason, the disciple will be removed from Tianqi Academy, so he is the first time He stopped Brother Luo for fear that Brother Luo would be impulsive. "What are you doing with me... Didn''t you hear this kid scolding me?" Luo Ge is obviously the kind of simple-minded stuff, and he doesn''t know how this kind of stuff Qingfenglou was cultivated. Could it be that the people of Qingfenglou are all right now? blind? "Brother Luo...this guy may be coaching..." someone reminded him by his side. "Teaching... Coaching?" Hearing the word coaching, Luo Ge was also a little bit confused. It''s just a punishment, there is no big problem, but if you start with the coach, it is really a big trouble. "You...Who are you..." Brother Luo was obviously not completely well-developed and simple in mind. He also calmed down when he heard the reminder. "I said I am your father..." Bai Li still smiled... "You...I killed you..." Brother Luo was almost mad, and it was the first time he saw this kind of mad dog that bites. But Luo Ge was caught again this time, after all, Bai Li dared to speak like this must be dependent on something. After Luo Ge was pulled, the man next to Luo Ge said: "I am Wu Tianliu disciple Xu Dong, what do you want to..." Xu Dong is obviously smarter than Luo Ge, this time he did not ask Who is Baili because he knows that if he really asked, Baili would definitely answer his father. "Is Wu Tianliu already such a dish now? But when did Xiao learn to poke his eyes blind with Jiayeluo? I taught you something like you!" Bai Li glared at Xu Dong''s killing intent in his eyes. , Although there was only one second of murderous intent, but this murderous intent still made Xu Dong a kind of creepy feeling. At that moment, Xu Dong even felt that he might be killed. However, Xu Dong realized that the person in front of him was not easy, and he dared to say that Wu Tianliu, and even the person who asked him to lie down the gun could be an ordinary person? "Qingyunmen matters dont need you people to discuss here. Starting today, anyone who insults Qingyunmen in Tianqi Academy just let me know. I dont mind giving you all discounts on your legs and hands. Teacher elders!" Although Bai Li was angry, but after all these are little guys, Bai Li wouldn''t really do anything with these little guys, that would be demeaning. At the same time that Baili''s words fell, Xu Mingwei also stood up excitedly. At this moment, he finally reacted from the shock that Baili appeared. "Brother Bai...you...you are finally here..." Xu Mingwei said at this time, and the whole canteen was silent... Brother Bai! Xu Mingwei is a member of Qingyunmen, and there is only one person who can be called Brother Bai by Xu Mingwei in Qingyunmen! That is the legendary big devil Baili! At this moment, whether it was Luo Ge or the people around Luo Ge, there was a feeling of falling into the abyss, they could even feel that the blood in their bones was going to be cold! Baili? demon king? I actually clamored with the Great Demon King...what is the difference between clamoring with Death God? Chapter 1356: Eligibility Brother Luo felt some dampness in his crotch at this time, the shadow of the famous tree of man, facing the super devil like Baili, Luo brother did not doubt that Baili really put his hands in the next moment. The fact that all legs are interrupted. Including Luo Ge, a group of people rushed out from here, they didnt even have the courage to look back, because they were afraid that what they saw was an arrow from their own. The forehead penetrates. After Brother Luo left, the whole canteen was still quiet. At this time, all the disciples in the canteen looked towards Baili with wide-eyed eyes. They were also full of this legendary character. curious. "What''s going on..." Just when countless disciples were surprised, a person suddenly walked down on the second floor of the cafeteria. Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw that the person walking down the second floor of the cafeteria was an acquaintance, Gongsunhe. "Huh... Baili?" Gongsunhe walked down from the second floor and saw Baili sitting there for a while, sweating down! Where there is Baili, there is no good thing... This is a thing recognized by Kyushu. At this time, when I see the fearful eyes of the surrounding disciples, Gongsunhe knows what must be happening here. Gongsunhe has lingering fears, because he is very afraid of Baili''s anger. What kind of murder was created here. You know, here are the treasures of all sects. If these disciples are really slaughtered here by Baili, then the problem will be serious. These sects dare not ask Baili''s troubles, and they won''t let themselves go. Dean. "Bali...you... why don''t you say a word when you come..." Gongsun and Talking walked to Baili, then pulled a stool and sat down beside Baili with a look of alertness. , For fear that Bai Li will suddenly shoot. "President Gongsun, long time no see..." Baili was amused when he saw Gongsunhe''s scared look, but with a smile, Baili still wanted to say: "I just heard the sound of insulting Qingyunmen here. !" "Ah...this...this..." Gongsunhe is now big! Insult Qingyunmen? "President Gongsun, I also went out of Tianqi Academy. I naturally know the rules of Tianqi Academy. If anyone here sees us as unhappy at Qingyunmen, yes, my younger brother is here, and he can come and ask my younger brother anytime. Even if the younger brother is beaten to death here, it is because he is not good at learning art. There is nothing to say, but if some people dare to insult Qingyunmen, next time don''t blame me for not being affectionate!" Bai Li''s words are very reasonable. In Tianqi Academy, anyone who is upset can do it, and you can find any reason. If you really do it with Xu Mingwei, it will be useless even if Bai Li sees it, because this is a fair battle. But this insulting Baili cannot be accepted. "Don''t worry, Baili...I will thoroughly investigate this matter, and those who abuse Qingyunmen will be severely punished!" Gongsunhe also knew that Baili''s words were reasonable, so naturally he did not dare to exaggerate. His colleague Gongsunhe was also a little surprised at Bai Lis current strength, because he was already a strong man with the second level of the Law Body, but sitting next to Bai Li at this time, he realized that he was actually taken by Bai Lis aura. Only a warrior stronger than him can bring him. But here in Baili he actually felt it, and Gongsunhe couldn''t help being surprised for a while, to what extent was Baili''s cultivation level? How old is he! "I''m relieved with Dean Gongsun''s words. This is the first time I don''t hold it accountable. But next time, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." After Bai Li finished speaking, he waved to Gongsunhe and said, "Gongsun. Dean, today is not the time to revisit the past. I still have something to tell my junior, we will talk another day." When Bai Li said this, the many disciples in the Tianqi Academy around him took a breath. Good deed... They know what arrogance is today... This is Dean Gongsun... The Bai inside said something disagreeable with Dean Gongsun and asked Dean Gongsun to leave... I am afraid that those who dare to say this today are really not. More... Gongsunhe was a little embarrassed when he heard Baili''s words... and even had some anger, but the anger returned. Gongsunhe was not stupid, because he knew that once he was angry, Baili would not dare to do anything with him. Not for nothing. "Ahem... The old man still has some official duties. In that case, we will talk about it another day..." Gongsunhe got up awkwardly, then shook his head helplessly and left. Seeing Gongsunhe leaving, Xu Mingwei''s heart was unspeakable shock. When the Sect Master sent himself to Tianqi Academy, when facing Gongsunhe, Gongsunhe was too lazy to look at Huo Dongjue, but now he faces Baili. , But the other way round, Bai Li didn''t even bother to talk to Gongsunhe, but Gongsunhe didn''t even dare to let go of a fart. This is strength! In Kyushu, all fame and sect are bullshit, and your fist is big enough. Seeing this scene, Xu Mingwei secretly vowed that he would also become a strong man like Brother Bai. "Brother Bai..." Xu Mingwei was very excited at this moment. "Next time they dare to provoke, just use your fist to measure whether their faces are big enough..." Bai Li glanced at Xu Mingwei and said, but this sounds a little strange, it seems to be abetting. Junior brother fights with people... But there is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s instigation. Martial Artists can only grow continuously in fighting. Why does Bai Li grow so fast! Because life is endless, white is more than trouble! Regardless of where Baili goes, it is always necessary to fight with people, and Baili is also growing rapidly in this kind of struggle. The same is true for Xu Mingwei. Bai Li hopes that Xu Mingwei can experience more battles. Na Luo Ge and Na Xu Dong don''t talk about the character, the strength is there. And there are certainly no weak players who can enter the Apocalypse Academy. If Xu Mingwei can fight with people every day, his growth must be the fastest. This has nothing to do with talent Experience is also important to martial artists. Extremely. Although Tianqi Academy does not prohibit disciples from fighting, fighting between disciples is not allowed to be excessive, at least serious injuries are not allowed. Once someone dared to seriously injure others, it will inevitably lead to the academys investigation, so Baili is tantamount to giving instructions to Xu Mingwei This kind of open fighting can naturally help Xu Mingwei grow up quickly. "Yes..." Xu Mingwei naturally understood Bai Li''s intentions, and he nodded excitedly at this time. "There is also the qualifications for the Great Court, who said that without the summons, he is not qualified! I will go to the Great Court the day after tomorrow. I want to see if anyone in the palace dares to stop me!" Bai Li thought of those people who had just mocked the Great Court. Xu Mingwei was also upset. Although he didn''t understand why Emperor Tianqi didn''t call Qingyunmen, Baili had to go, and Baili had to see if anyone in the palace would dare to stop him. But this time Bai Li really blamed Emperor Tianqi, how could Emperor Tianqi not summon Baili! The reason why the Apocalypse did not call the Qingyunmen this time was actually because Bai Li was already enough to represent the Qingyunmen. Isn''t he enough alone? Therefore, the Great Emperor Tianqi did not let the sword attendant summon the Qingyunmen, because there is enough weight to represent the entire Qingyunmen, and even if there are a hundred people from other sects, it is impossible for him to overwhelm the thunder of his No. 1 Hou Ye What? As for Xu Mingweis not being summoned, its actually because of Baili, because Xu Mingweis summoning should have been after Bailis summons. The order should be distinguished, but so far Jianshi has not found Baili... How to send this special summon? If Sword Servant knew Bai Li''s thoughts at this time, he might be able to draw his sword on the spot to smash Bai Li... Chapter 1357: Goodbye Xiang Wuxian Although Xu Mingwei wanted to follow Bailihuitianzi No.1 courtyard, but he still performed martial arts at night, so naturally there was no way. Fast update without ads. And Bai Li also explained some things Xu Mingwei should pay attention to, and in the silent eyes of a crowd of people, all the crystal elbows of the dining hall of the Tianqi Academy were packed into the arrow demon ring and chose to leave. Holding a crystal elbow and humming a little tune, Baili was very comfortable, but not far from the canteen, Baili was left with a wry smile just after a news. "Have you heard? The top ten families all eat donkey hot pot tonight!" "Ah? Why? Isn''t the rules changed now? Donkey meat hot pot is going to be eaten during the New Year?" The day after tomorrow is the belief in the Apocalypse calendar, and now its the New Year, but the Apocalypse Dynasty did not have any custom of eating donkey meat during the New Year. "Oh... don''t you know? In one day today, Le Zheng brought a little white donkey and almost fell out of God." "Huh? This little devil is back again?" Hearing this news, many people have lingering fears. Baili and Lezheng are known as the two demon kings of the gods and the big and small. Of course, Baili is the well-deserved big devil, and the title of Lezheng, the little devil can also imagine how sick he is. Thinking that when he first saw this product that year, he almost challenged all the families of Shendu. Obviously, Le Zheng still maintained his style of picking things after so many years, but what Bai Li didnt understand was What does this Lezheng choose to have to do with eating donkey meat? "This time it wasn''t Le Zheng himself. Le Zheng didn''t know where to find a talking little white donkey. That donkey was worse than Le Zheng. I heard that the top ten families made him scold him again, especially The Qin family, these two guys blocked the door of the Qin family for half an afternoon after they got to the Qin family and smashed them. It is said that they attracted thousands of people and finally scolded together..." Finally Baili had the answer... Le Zheng was originally a fearless master, not to mention Wei! This pair of two goods gathered together, and it still had to pierce the sky. Bai Li can imagine the scene at that time, Le Zheng arrogantly went forward to provoke, and then Wei followed to add fuel and jealousy and even attacked each other verbally... But the key is that this pair of combination has not been able to do anything to them, because Le Behind him is the Emperor Tianqi. Although Le Zheng likes to make troubles, this kind of hurting people and cursing the street are just trivial things. Although the big families are angry, they don''t really smash with Le Zheng. However, the disgusting degree of this pair is definitely higher than that of their own, causing thousands of people to scold the streets at the door of Qin''s house. I am afraid that only these two guys can do this kind of thing. As for eating donkey meat, Baili finally understood it. This must be because the evildoer was too deep. These families could not wait to eat it, but they had no choice but to use donkey meat to vent their inner anger. "The anger of the New Year is so big..." Bai Li shook his head and planned to return to Tianzi No.1 Yard, but when he walked to the gate of Dian Pavilion, Bai Li just remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen it after so long. Where''s the old guy... This is the master who bowed his head to apprentice...Is it really good that I almost forgot the old guy... And he is still the best in Kyushu anyway... OK... Thinking of this, Bai Li walked into Dian Pavilion with a wry smile. Dian Pavilion has not changed in any way from the past. Even when Bai Li walked to the back courtyard of Dian Pavilion, he found that even the door panel that was knocked over by himself was still lying. Being there, this shows that no one dares to come here for so many years. The small courtyard behind the Dian Pavilion is forbidden in Tianqi Academy. Tianqi Academy has a clear stipulation that anyone who enters the small courtyard is immediately cleared out of the academy, regardless of whether it is a disciple or a teacher. Of course, there have been many curious people over the years, but under the threat of being retired, they finally suppressed their curiosity. If Baili walked into the small courtyard without anyone else, perhaps it was too long since no one came, the weeds here are now almost waist-high. Pushing away the weeds, Baili moved forward, but when Baili walked a few steps forward, he felt a cold light flashing behind him, almost subconsciously. Baili''s body went directly into the ethereal realm, and in a moment The original position dodged, and as Baili dodges away, he saw his previous location, a sword gang flashed past... "My god... It''s really playing..." Bai Li didn''t dare to be careless, because he could see that as long as he dodges a little bit, he will pierce his body with the sword Gang just now. In the middle, although he won''t let himself die on the spot, it must be seriously injured. I saw Jian Gang but no one... The only person who can do this today is his teacher Yukong Jiansheng Xiang Wuxian. At this time, Bai Li looked around attentively, because Bai Li knew the old guy''s methods very well, the old guy''s shots were like a storm, and if he was not careful, he would easily suffer from the old guy''s hands. But after waiting for a long time, Bai Li didn''t wait for the old guy''s next attack. Instead, he heard a coughing sound from the room. "Cough cough cough cough...you have made a lot of progress in the past few years. I am afraid that I will not be your opponent in a few years..." The old guy''s old voice came from the room, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then walked into the room. Pushing open the door, Bai Li saw some old guys with hunched waist sitting on a chair at this time. Compared with a few years ago, the old guys did not look much different still looks like a general An ordinary old man, but who would have thought that such an ordinary old man would be the best person today. "I am blue from blue than blue..." Baili smiled happily. "I hope so." The old guy has never been a talkative person. At this time, he looked at Baili and said: "You shouldn''t be here to see me as an old man, let''s talk, why..." Hearing what the old guy said was speechless, Nima herself really came here to see if you are doing well, but at this time the old guy said so, but suddenly remembered something. "Teacher, do you know Yin Yueming?" Bai Li said at this time, and when Bai Li said these words, the old guy''s expression had obviously changed. You know, reaching the realm of the old guy is almost unfavorable, but it can be seen that Yinyueming''s thing should be no small thing that can make the old guy change so much. "What? He''s looking for you?" The old guy pondered for a long time before finally speaking. At this moment, Bai Li saw a trace of worry in the old guy''s eyes. "Not really, but I encountered it twice by accident. He invited me to be a guest twice, but I think the accident I met was a bit too unexpected." Speaking of the encounter with Yin Yueming, the first time may be said to be an accident, but the second time Bai Li felt that it was not so unexpected, as if Yin Yueming was deliberately going to see herself, except for the second time. Ming also helped himself, so Bai Li couldn''t judge what he meant. "This is what I owe him..." The old guy sighed and then told Yinyueming''s things one by one, and as the old guy said these one by one, Rao Shibai had already learned from Le Zheng. Some information was still stunned... Chapter 1358: Legend Yin Yueming As the person involved, the old guy clearly knows things that Le Zheng cannot compare. Le Zheng only knows bits and pieces, and what the old guy himself tells is the real facts. At the same time this also involves a royal secret! Taiping Wang Yinyueming was actually not the son of the previous generation of Emperor Tianqi. He was born in a small town on the border. The barbarians invaded, and the barbarous kings ministry destroyed the real needle. Yinyueming was held by his uncle and fled halfway. When the wild army arrived, Yin Yueming''s uncle died at the hands of the wild like his parents. In the end, Emperor Tianqi rushed to rescue the infant Yin Yueming. Emperor Tianqi was kind, and finally chose to accept Yinyueming as a righteous son, and gave him the name Yinyueming in the name of the bright moon in the sky, hoping that he would have no sorrow in his life, and his heart would be like the moon. Yin Yueming is a genius, even in the mouth of the old guy, he is also a genius no worse than the old guy, even the old guy said that Yin Yueming''s talent is not much better than Bai Li. Although Bai Li didn''t believe this, the old guy''s ability to say such words shows how talented Yin Yueming is. Although Yinyueming is a righteous son, Emperor Tianqi did not really regard him as a righteous son. On the contrary, Yinyueming was still the great prince at the time, but as Yinyueming got older and older, he still learned from others. He knew his own life experience in his mouth, and also knew that he was not the bloodline of Emperor Tianqi. Although Emperor Tianqi loved him so much, in Yin Yueming''s eyes, it was only pity, and Emperor Tianqi was only pitying himself. But what he didn''t know was that he was the same as his own child in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, and even Emperor Tianqi wanted to pass the throne to Yin Yueming countless times in the future. And ignorant of all this, Yin Yueming learned to be jealous when he was ten years old. He began to suppress other imperial brothers and sisters. He began to win over courtiers who supported him. He was afraid of losing everything he has now, and what he did was actually It was also seen by Emperor Tianqi, and Emperor Tianqi became more and more disappointed in him. On the day of Yin Yueming''s adulthood, Emperor Tianqi made his way to the border to guard him, and at the same time, he wanted to make Yin Yueming reflect on his faults, but from Yin Yueming''s view, Emperor Tianqi was banishing himself. Yin Yueming, who went to the frontier, felt that he had no hope in this life. He began to spend time and drink, indulge in sensuality, which can be said to be crazy indulging himself, but in that year he met her, Jiang Xing! Jiang Xing was just an ordinary girl in the wild that year. The Yinyue Ming in his eyes was high, but these two parallel lines that should never be able to intersect came together in a ghostly manner. Yin Yueming fell in love with Jiang Xing madly, and love also changed Yin Yueming, turning him back into the purest him at the beginning. Yin Yueming even played the matter of Jiang Xing to Emperor Tianqi, despite Jiang Xings His status was very low, even from the wild, but seeing the change of Yin Yueming, Emperor Tianqi finally chose to agree to Yin Yueming and let Yin Yueming marry Jiang Xing as his princess. But on the day before the wedding, the wilds struck, Yin Yueming, as the prince guarding the frontier, had to go to the front line as soon as possible, and the wedding could only be postponed backwards, and Yin Yueming was originally talented and used soldiers. Like a god, he kept the barren wilderness from the frontier and couldn''t make an inch. At this moment, Yin Yebai, the current Emperor Tianqis troops were attacked. As the eldest brother, Yin Yueming naturally had to lead his troops to rescue at all costs. When he left, Yin Yueming was not at ease Jiang Xing. Safe, entrusted her to her best friend Xiang Wuxian. That year, the old guy and Yinyue were very good friends, and talked nothing but talk... Therefore, entrust Jiang Xing to the powerful Xiang Wumian, Yinyue knows nothing is wrong, even if the city is broken, Xiang Wuxian''s ability will certainly guarantee Jiang Xing''s safety. But Yin Yueming never dreamed that Xiang Wumian would desperately enter the wilderness, the army broke the city, and the souls would be charred! When Yin Yueming led his troops back to aid, the city was shattered, and corpses were already everywhere... Then Yinyue knew that Jiang Xing must have been killed, that time Yinyueming cried, and that was the first time Yinyueming cried in her life, but when Yinyueming was about to collapse, news came from the wild, Jiang Xing was arrested by the Man King because of his special status, and he did not die. The Man King knew Yin Yueming''s life experience and wanted to break through from Yin Yueming''s side. The Wilderness sent the news, as long as Yinyueming switched the Wilderness into Kyushu, Jiang Xing would be sent back intact. That night Yinyueming drank all night of wine, with love on one side and country on the other. Yinyueming wanted to give up and switch back to Jiang Xing countless times, even if he became a sinner through the ages? But he finally chose the country, he rejected the barbarian king! Guard the frontier! Yin Yueming guarded the border but couldn''t guard his lover, he hated it! Hate Xiang Wumian treachery, he hates! If Hate wasn''t for Yin Yebai to be arrogant and trapped, he would not go to the rescue... He hated everyone! And Yin Yebai, the current Emperor Tianqi also understood that it was precisely because he made his eldest brother lose his love, he tried every means to make up for his eldest brother, but everything was useless, Yin Yueming never married, his residence name In order to recall the Xing Palace, everyone knew that his heart had already been given to the woman named Jiang Xing, and could not tolerate anyone else... Hate made Yin Yueming lose her self. When the old guy had an accident, Yin Yueming frantically chased and killed the old guy. He even nearly killed the old guy countless times. Of course, its not that Xiang Wumian is invincible to Yin Yueming, but because Xiang Wumian feels ashamed of his heart, he feels ashamed of his friends, ashamed of his friends trust in him, so even if the old guy returned to God for so many years, he never I haven''t seen Yin Yueming because he knows that he has no face to meet this former friend again. The old guy finished all this in one breath Bai Li was deeply shocked. It turned out that there were so many stories involved in this, but Bai Li also understood that Yin Yuemings life Full of sadness. The king of Taiping, who has the power of the world, became an orphan at birth, and was later betrayed by his most trusted friend, but Bai Li also admired Yin Yueming, and finally understood why Yin Yueming could become the Emperor of Tianqi Dynasty. First person. Because in those days, he never betrayed his country even in that situation. He would rather let himself live in self-blame for the rest of his life and still choose the country. This affection can no longer be described in words. At least Baili couldn''t do it. Baili definitely couldn''t achieve Yinyueming''s greatness. If he faced that kind of choice, Baili would not hesitate to switch and switch back to his lover. ! After the old guy said these things for a long time, Bai Li saw deep guilt in his eyes. Even after so many years, the old guy is still full of guilt. Bai Li didnt comfort the old guy because the old guy was wrong. Yes, he was really wrong. He thought arrogantly that he could turn things around on his own, but eventually directed Yin Yueming''s miserable life. "I''m a little tired today, Yin Yueming didn''t do anything wrong, I am ashamed to him, he is an upright person, you can rest assured that he can tell right from wrong, so you don''t have to guard him..." the old guy said He waved to Baili to let Baili leave. Bai Li didn''t say much, because Bai Li knew that this story had been in the old man''s heart for too many years. Yinyueming was a person full of sadness, so why not the old man... If Bai Li said, maybe no one is right or wrong between them, some just fate made a big joke with them... Chapter 1359: Goodbye Cheng Fei After coming out of the old guy, Bai Li chose to return to Tianzi No.1 Courtyard without staying in Diange. Along the way, Bai Li was also thinking about everything the old guy said. In Baili''s eyes, Yin Yueming and the old guy clearly had a grudge and helped him. It must be the weasel who hadn''t been kind enough to pay a New Year greeting. But today after knowing all this from the old guy, Bai Li suddenly discovered that the King of Taiping was very tall, or very great. Maybe as the old guy said, I think too much... Yin Yueming was not wrong, he chose to believe in his best friend Xiang Wuxian, and the old guy was actually not wrong. If his strength is normal, he would go three in and three out in the wild, even if he sent troops in the wild. Ability to rush back to save people in the shortest time. But no one thought that this wild battle would have the shadow of the Wutian dynasty. Without the Wutian dynasty''s agitation, there might not be a wild battle, and perhaps there would not be so many tragedies. Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly stunned: "Could the death of the previous generation of Emperor Tianqi also be related to the Wutian Dynasty?" Bai Li suddenly discovered that this possibility was really great. Back then, the Emperor Apocalypse was under the Yukong Sword, but Bai Li once asked the old guy. The old guy did not answer, but instead asked Bai Li: "You believe I will kill Apocalypse. The emperor?" Baili didn''t believe it! Because when the old guy said this, there was only anger in his eyes! It was a kind of wronged anger, without the slightest guilty conscience, indicating that the old guy really did not do it. However, Emperor Tianqi died under the Yukong Sword, just as the old guys wife and his old master said, who else in this world besides you... The Yukong Sword is not a weapon, but a kind of swordsmanship. Only by practicing the Yukong Sword to the extreme can it be condensed into the Yukong Sword, and there is only one person in Kyushu, including the wilds, who has such a sword, that is, the Yukong Swordmaster. Xiang Wuxian. But Baili suddenly felt that if there was a shadow of the Wutian dynasty, it would be different. No one in Kyushu could do it. This does not mean that the Wutian dynasty could not do it. So Baili had already made up his mind in his heart. The Heavenly Dynasty must check this out. Lying on a bed that I was familiar with, Baili slept very securely. Baili hadn''t slept peacefully for a long time, so Baili slept directly until the next afternoon... Struggling to sit up from the bed, Bai Li stretched his waist and chewed on the crystal elbow and walked into the courtyard, and moved his arms and legs while eating. Today''s Tianqi Academy is very quiet, because today is the last day of the year in the Tianqi calendar, and it is also called the end of the year, and Tianqi Academy and major colleges will also be closed on this day. After finally encountering this kind of rest time, the monkey cubs in Tianqi Academy have long been gone. "This should be regarded as Chinese New Year." After eating a crystal elbow in Bai Li, there was food in his belly, and he became curious. In my last life, what I like most is the New Year, which is very lively, and there are very bright and festive lights everywhere. When I arrived in Baili, Kyushu, I really didnt have a year to spend a year. At the beginning, there was no atmosphere for the Chinese New Year in a place like Qingzhou with a lot of people, so Baili began to wonder what the Chinese New Year is like. What does it look like? Thinking of Baili walking out of the courtyard here, all the way out of Tianqi Academy, just stepping out of the academy, Baili was stunned by the excitement in the capital. Now I have just arrived at Zhang Deng Shi, but the whole **** is already brightly lit, all kinds of colored lights are exquisite, contending with each other, the Apocalypse Dynasty has the custom of hanging colored lights on New Years Day, and each family will make their own colored lights to hang out. Whose lantern is the best will attract more people to watch the lantern, and the owner''s family will naturally have more face. The entire Qinglong Road is now crowded with people, and the stalls of the merchants are filled with a dazzling array of living things for customers to choose from. Countless customers are in groups on the street watching the lights or buying the whole gods. Baili walked out of the Tianqi Academy, and was inconspicuous in the crowd. Although it has been a long time since I have come to God, Baili hasn''t really visited the capital of God, and now he is walking on the streets of the capital of God with unspeakable ease. In the last life, Baili liked to visit those ancient towns and cities. Although there were antique buildings everywhere, no matter how lifelike they made, they still lost countless charms compared with real ancient buildings. Not to mention the comparison with gods! All the buildings in the Shendu are exquisite, and now it can be said to be beautiful with the colorful lights of different shapes. Walking on the Qinglong Road, Baili took the money to buy a lot of snacks. At this time, there was a pack in the left hand and the other in the right. It was very comfortable to eat and watch while walking. When Baili was strolling around and eating, he suddenly heard a female voice calling herself behind her. "Lao Bai... Lao Bai..." Lao Bai... This is usually only an old friend of Tianqi Academy who would call him that way. Bai Li quickly looked back and saw a fairy-like woman in the crowd facing him. Waving his arm at his side. "Damn! Why are you here..." Bai Li recognized this person''s identity at a glance! The chief of Shuiyue Dongtian contemporary is also the future master of Shuiyue Dongtian, Cheng Fei! At this time, when Bai Li asked why he came to Shendu, Cheng Fei''s face turned red, and when she saw Cheng Fei behaving like this, Bai Li naturally understood what was going on. "Hahaha...it seems that good things are coming! Congratulations!" Cheng Fei''s affair with Yin Lingyu is no longer a secret, and at this time Cheng Fei appeared in the capital, it must be Yin Lingyu''s invitation. "Congratulations! He called me to accompany me to watch the lights, but no one has seen it until now..." Cheng Fei had a little daughter''s attitude while speaking at this time. "Hahaha... of course the dignified prince is busy, and you will be as busy as the prince in the future. How can you wander around like a idler like me all day, so I can''t come to accompany you!" I haven''t seen Cheng Fei in time, so I''m not welcome at this time. After all, Bai Li is very close to Cheng Fei or Yin Lingyu. "The relationship is good. I have found a great sage to **** me." Cheng Fei continued without pretense: "And I brought a beautiful woman from the water, moon and cave. I heard that You don''t have a master yet, do you want me to pull the line to protect the media..." Cheng Fei said and blinked at Baili. "Is the chest big?" Bai Li didn''t care about the question that Cheng Fei was a girl. At this time, Cheng Fei''s words and shameless scolds were exchanged. And just above Cheng Feis cursing, a woman in white slowly walked towards this side. Although the womans appearance was slightly worse than Cheng Feis, she had an immortal temperament on her body, which seemed extremely charming. , Its just that Bai Li took a look and didnt have much interest. Its simple that his chest is too small... Chapter 1360: Old lover? The womans name is Cheng Lin, she is Cheng Feis cousin. I dont know how the women of the Cheng family were born. Although Cheng Lins beauty cannot be compared with Cheng Fei, its not that Cheng Lin is poor, on the contrary. , If only to talk about looks, Cheng Lin is even better. m.. But Cheng Fei''s identity is there. Cheng Fei, who has been in a high position for a long time, carries an indescribable temperament. This temperament and appearance combined with Cheng Lin is naturally not an opponent. "Cousin... This is..." Cheng Lin watched Bai Li stand with Cheng Fei at this time, she didn''t know Bai Li. "Call me Lao Bai, I''m your sister''s friend." Bai Li did not wait for Cheng Fei''s introduction to speak directly in advance, but his introduction caused Cheng Fei''s eyes instead, because this guy only said he was Lao Bai but Don''t say his name, the ghost knows what bad he is holding back. But this is Cheng Feis misunderstanding of Baili, this Cheng Lin is not his own food at all, so Baili does not have any evil thoughts, the reason why he only says that he is Lao Bai instead of saying that he is Baili is because of the name Baili The lethality was too great. Bai Li ran out today just to see the scenery of Shendu, and everyone who didn''t want to do it was well known. "Lao Bai?" Cheng Lin frowned when she heard Bai Li''s introduction, but she was also an arrogant person, and the other party didn''t want to introduce her and didn''t bother to ask. Originally, Cheng Lin didn''t regard this old white as a person. After all, where is the identity of the cousin, let alone the identity of the future Queen of Apocalypse, even if it is just the identity of the future leader of Shuiyue Dongtian, it is enough to make all parties come to curry favor. . Therefore, Cheng Lin almost subconsciously regarded Baili as someone who came to cheat her cousin. After all, since they entered the capital of God, there have been countless people from all sides, so Cheng Lin naturally did not treat Baili. Take it to heart. But soon Cheng Lin realized something was wrong, because the old Bai did not leave after introducing herself, but started wandering around God with them. Cheng Lin was still very unhappy at first, the two of them, what the old Bai is doing! But soon Cheng Lin discovered that it seemed that the relationship between her cousin and this old Bai was extraordinary, because the two of them were talking and laughing as they walked. From time to time, this old Bai also made two jokes with her cousin, which made the cousin laugh. While chasing this old white. Seeing this scene, Cheng Lin''s eyes were about to come out. In Cheng Lin''s eyes, the cousin is the kind of person who treats others coldly, especially to men. She almost never looks at each other with her straight eyes. Because the cousins identity is different now, although the marriage with the prince has not been fully settled, it is already a certainty. At this time, the cousin must consider the royal face in every word and deed, even in Shuiyuedongtian, Master. There are regulations that any male disciple is not allowed to meet Cheng Fei alone, for fear is that once the outside world knows what it means to say irresponsibly. The cousin has always been a self-disciplined person, but today with this old Bai, the cousin not only walked very close to him, but also looked like she was flirting with her! Seeing this, Cheng Lin was also very impatient. You must know that this place is a god. There are countless people who know her cousin. Moreover, on such a bustling Qinglong Street, the cousin actually beats a man so grandiosely. Feeling swearing, if this matter is spread out, I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi will be mad tomorrow. But how does Cheng Lin know! Baili and Cheng Fei were actually introduced by Yin Lingyu. Baili''s character Yin Lingyu is naturally clear, let alone Yin Lingyu''s absence, even if Yin Lingyu is here, what should Baili do? In the future, Cheng Fei will become the Queen of the Apocalypse, Bai Li will still be like this, because Bai Li has no ghosts in Cheng Fei''s heart, so naturally there is no fear. Cheng Fei naturally knows Bai Lis character. This guy doesnt have a handle on weekdays. At first, Cheng Fei was worried that Yin Lingyu would mind. For this reason, he asked Yin Lingyu about it directly. He smiled and shook his head, he was too familiar with Bai Li, Bai Li would definitely not be that kind of person, so naturally he was relieved. But Cheng Lin didnt know all of this. At this moment, Cheng Lin felt that her three views had been subverted. On this bustling Qinglong Avenue, her cousin was so close to a man without suspicion. Sister, is this crazy? "Cousin... this is Qinglong Avenue..." Cheng Lin finally couldn''t help but reminded Cheng Fei. Although she didn''t know what was going on with her cousin and Lao Bai, Cheng Lin still wanted to remind her. . Cheng Fei is so smart, she naturally knows what this little girl''s movie means, but she smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, Lin''er, I have been close friends with you for many years, others are like this." There is nothing wrong with Cheng Fei''s words, but it is different in Cheng Lin''s ears! Years close? Doesn''t that mean it''s an old lover? Is this okay? Cheng Lin gritted her teeth and decided to report the incident to her master She can''t watch her cousin go wrong! While Bai Li and Cheng Fei were not paying attention, Cheng Lin took out the transmission token, connected to Master, and told Master the whole thing. At first, Cheng Lin thought that Master should be furious when she heard it, and then asked herself to hand over the summons to Cheng Fei. She taught Cheng Fei personally, but the furious furious as imagined did not appear. Instead, the master pondered for a moment and then asked. : "He said his name is Lao Bai?" "En...Yes Master...Does Master know who this person is?" "En...I know about this..." Cheng Lin''s master turned off the subpoena directly after speaking, because she was not Cheng Lin, the old Bai, and she was a close friend with Cheng Fei for many years, and could be in the public. So, today Xia is afraid that only one person can do it, that is Baili, so after hearing Cheng Lin''s report, she immediately understood that Lao Bai is Baili. And Cheng Fei and Bai Li walked together and there was nothing, because even if Yin Lingyu saw it, he wouldn''t say anything. But when she knew it, Cheng Lin was dumbfounded. At this moment, Cheng Lin was looking dumbfounded with the summons in her hand. She felt that the whole world was crazy! Master actually said I knew it? What do you mean? What do you know? My cousin is on the street like this with people, you just said you know? What the **** is this? Taking a look at Lao Bai, who was talking and laughing with her cousin in front of him, Cheng Lin gritted her teeth and stomped her feet and quickly followed. Master can leave it alone, but she must not watch her cousin fall so hungry, so she must pay attention. With my cousin, I will never allow my cousin to do anything extraordinary, and at the same time this old white, if he dares to do anything excessive, he will chop off his dog''s paw with a single sword... Chapter 1361: See also Longfengxuan Cheng Lin followed Bai Li and Cheng Fei. At this time, she had become the detective captain. She wanted to stare at these two people, and absolutely couldn''t let them do anything out of the ordinary. Bai Li and Cheng Fei didn''t care. Bai Li made fun of Cheng Fei from time to time while wandering around, and the beautiful pair of sister flowers around him naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Especially Cheng Fei''s identity. Although Cheng Fei didn''t show up much, many people still recognized Cheng Fei''s identity. Naturally, many people were giving pointers. Because the identity of Cheng Fei''s imperial concubine is already a certainty, but this imperial concubine and a man are visiting the capital today, this is great news. "Who is that person..." "I don''t know... but he is very close to Cheng Fei..." "Don''t look too much, don''t ask too much, this kind of thing is not what we are qualified to deal with... Go go go..." Cheng Fei''s identity is there. Although many people have seen it, most people pretend not to see it. However, Bai Li didnt care about this, and continued to drag Cheng Fei around the city. At the same time, Cheng Fei also told Bai Li about the various things that happened in Kyushu over the years, as well as what the old classmates are doing now, who Married, who is afraid of his wife? Anyway, it is a trivial matter. After walking not far, Bai Li saw a familiar brand appear in front of him. Longfengxuan! Seeing this Longfengxuan Baili smiled, and Cheng Fei also gave Baili a big blank eye. You know, the first thing Baili did when he returned from overseas was to burn Longfengxuan in Shuiyuedongtian. Although Cheng Fei later found out what happened after many inquiries, Bai Li''s temper was indeed grumpy enough. "Why? Want me to burn it for me?" Cheng Fei laughed at Baili at this time, but Baili didn''t care. "Would you like to go in and have a look? I will also buy two clothes for you?" Cheng Fei looked up and down Baili, Baili''s clothes looked very plain, or rather ordinary, the dignified Qingzhou Hou, the best in the world, dressed like this Don''t be afraid of others'' jokes when you go out. Baili is also a little helpless when it comes to clothes. Baili hasn''t really paid attention to his clothes. It used to be because of wearing a cloud suit. Wearing a cloud suit can appear on his body in any form, so Baili doesn''t use it at all. Worry about clothes or something. But now the cloud wearing suit is still lying in the ring of the arrow demon, and he has been promoted to the Dharmakaya. The result is still not qualified to use the cloud wearing suit. Baili''s heart is almost 10,000* galloping past, this wearing the cloud suit What level do I need to wear? At this moment, when he heard that Cheng Fei was going to buy clothes for himself, Bai Li didn''t think too much. After all, compared with Shuiyue Dongtian, Qingyunmen is definitely a poor family. Even among the nine sects, Shuiyue Dongtian is also a rich family. There is no reason to pass the opportunity. And with Cheng Fei, even if he emptied Longfengxuan today, Cheng Fei would never say a word. "Go! Go in and see..." Baili nodded, and Cheng Fei followed with Baili into Longfengxuan. Compared with Longfengxuan in Baixiacheng, Lingzhou, the grade of Longfengxuan in the capital of God was not generally high. The entire Longfengxuan has four floors. The first feeling Baili enters Longfengxuan is luxury! The decoration here is how the local tyrants come anyway, and those who can use local tyrants will definitely not use other colors. The eye-catching golden yellow makes people have a psychedelic feeling, and even the goods placed in the first floor are extraordinary. All kinds of jewellery can even be seen with colorful spirit stones. Dont forget that this is only the first floor of Longfengxuan. The more you go up in Longfengxuan, the more precious the treasure. There are so many treasures on this first floor. You can think of anything on it. And got it. "In the future, if I have no money, I will come to grab you Longfengxuan." Bai Li whispered in Cheng Fei''s ear, in return for Cheng Fei''s big eyes. If Le Zheng waited for someone here, he would definitely rush to beat Baili! You have no money? Are you too embarrassed to say you have no money? If the treasures in the warehouse on Shura''s body are taken out, Kyushu can be bought... "See the chief..." When Cheng Fei entered the store, the two women who were in charge of welcoming the guests hurriedly greeted them. As the disciples of Shuiyue Dongtian, they must know Cheng Fei without knowing others. Or it was the Longfengxuan of the Shendu. The two disciples of the welcoming guest had just noticed Cheng Feis arrival when they saw a middle-aged woman hurried down upstairs. She should belong to the Shendu Longfengxuan. Shopkeeper. To be able to be the shopkeeper in Longfengxuan in the capital of God, at least he is also a hall master-level figure of Shuiyue Dongtian, but even if the hall master sees Cheng Fei as the chief, he must be respectful, and Cheng Fei is not only the chief, but also the future queen of the apocalypse. That can really be a single word that can determine the existence of countless lives and deaths. "The chief comes here in person, Yuhua has missed a long way to welcome her, please forgive her..." Yuhua waved back the welcoming guests around, and personally led Cheng Fei into Longfengxuan, and with Cheng Fei''s arrival, Longfengxuan It is also lively among them. The news that Cheng Fei will become the imperial concubine has now spread even among the people. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Many people on com are curious about what kind of woman Cheng Fei is, but it is natural to look at them more when they are lucky enough to see them here today. Cheng Fei didn''t care about it, after all, she didn''t have anything shameful. However, Cheng Lin got stuck in the middle of Cheng Fei and Bai Li, because everyone knew the identity of the cousin at this time, she was afraid that this old Bai would have any intimate behavior with the cousin and cause some trouble. Baili tried to talk to Cheng Fei several times and found that he was stuck by the flat-breasted little girl next to him. It was a little helpless. He deliberately played with this little girl. Baili deliberately pretended not to see it and leaned on this girl. It scared Cheng Lin to run away, but at the same time, Cheng Lin''s heart became more determined that the old Bai was an apprentice. But when Cheng Lin secretly scolded Baili as a disciple, a voice suddenly came upstairs: "Little thief, so bold, dare to molest sister Lin..." As this sound fell, I saw a man on the stairs, who was covered in pink clothes like a scorpion, and ran down from the stairs. The man ran all the way from the stairs to the white house and raised his arm and pointed with an orchid. Pointing to Baili with an angrily expression: "You...you are so courageous...you dare to molest sister Lin in the public...I...I''m never ending with you..." Niang Pao pointed at Baili with Lanhua''s face. I want to fight you desperately. "Where is the mad dog! Go away!" Bai Li frowned at this moment, molesting Cheng Lin? When did I molest Cheng Lin? When did Lao Tzu become interested in such a little girl film? But at the same time Bai Li''s words fell, another voice came from upstairs: "It''s a big tone, the lord who dares to insult Qingfeng Tower so much in God is the first person..." Chapter 1362: so gay "It''s a big tone... Your Excellency is the first person who dares to insult Qingfeng Tower so much..." When the voice fell, I saw a middle-aged man in his early fifties stepping down the stairs. The middle-aged man carried the majesty of a superior person. The moment he appeared, the originally chaotic Longfengxuan quieted down, because many people have already recognized the man''s identity. He is the relative of the current Qingfeng Lou. The younger brother Feng Yasong is also the second elder of Qingfeng Tower, and his status can be said to be extremely noble. "Uncle Feng...This should be a misunderstanding..." Seeing Feng Yasong walking downstairs, Cheng Fei secretly said a bad cry and quickly explained. "My dear niece, although this is the place of your Shuiyue Cave, but this matter has nothing to do with your Shuiyue Cave. I want to see what this kid has eaten. The bear heart and the leopard dare to insult Qingfeng Tower!" Feng Yasong thought that Cheng Fei was going to help Bai Li intercede, and at this time she opened her mouth to clear Cheng Fei away. After all, Cheng Fei''s identity was extraordinary, and even Feng Yasong had to be a little jealous. But when Feng Yasong said this, Cheng Fei was even more anxious! Because Cheng Fei knew that Feng Yasong had misunderstood what he meant. He thought he was going to help Bai Li talk about love and keep Bai Li, but on the contrary, Cheng Fei was actually helping him Feng Yasong because Cheng Fei understood Bai Li''s temper. Up. Baili seems to be very talkative and doesnt care about anything with anyone, but the premise is that you dont provoke him. If you really provoke Baili, then Baili will instantly turn into a mad dog, or you will never stop if you dont kill him. Crazy dog. At this time, Cheng Fei was about to jump in a hurry! Intercede to Baili? Do I need to intercede with Baili? I''m helping you, OK... "Which ear of your ears have you heard me scold Qingfenglou? A thing that is neither male nor female can also represent Qingfenglou, or does it mean that your Qingfenglou is of this kind?" Bai Li was also a little angry at this time! Are you arguing with Longfengxuan? Every time you come to Longfengxuan, you can always encounter something like this and that kind of intent. But when Bai Li said this, there was a sound of cold air around him. Obediently... if Bai Li bites him to death, he doesn''t know the identity of this girl, so it might be better to say if he is not insulting Qingfeng Tower, but at this time Bai Li''s words are a bit scary. This Niang Pao is Feng Yasongs only son. On weekdays, he most taboo is that others say that his son is not male or female. Today, Bai Li not only said it, but also said it in front of Lao Tzu, and even spoke. To say that the entire Qingfeng Tower is like this, this can be said to have broken the sky. When Cheng Fei saw this, she knew that she didn''t need to speak any more, because no matter what she said, it would be useless today. A single sentence from Bai Li directly blocked all retreat. "Hahahaha... well... what a little thief, he is really brave!" Feng Yasong laughed at the anger at this time. There may be people who insult Qingfeng Tower, but they dare to be like this in the public. It was the first time he saw him insulting the people in the Qingfeng Tower. Cheng Lin never expected that this would happen, and at this moment she was already panicking. The girls name is Feng Manying, she is Feng Yasongs only son, and also Feng Manlous cousin. Six months ago, this guy followed Feng Yasong to Shuiyue Cave and didnt know why he fell in love with Cheng Lin. Since then, it can be said that Cheng Lin has been frequently pursued by various means. However, Cheng Lin was originally a woman with high eyes, and there were many suitors on weekdays. How could she like a nymph? Therefore, Cheng Lin never gave Feng Manying any good face from beginning to end. But the wind is full of wind, which is cheap. The more Cheng Lin rejects him, the more he feels Cheng Lin is precious, and he starts to pursue Cheng Lin like crazy. It can be said that he has lost his blood. In fact, he came here today because he knew that Cheng Lin was following. Cheng Fei entered the city of God, and wanted to see if she could meet the goddess who was dreaming about it. But I never expected that when I went downstairs, I happened to see a scene where Bai Li was about to talk to Cheng Fei and Cheng Linka almost met Cheng Lin in the middle. As long as a slightly sane person should be able to see that Bai Li was also unintentional at the time, but Niang Pao Feng didnt think so. He was anxious and felt that this person was molesting Cheng Lin, which was pretty good, so he ignored it. Everything rushed up, in the dignified city, anyone would dare to **** a woman from the second master of Qingfeng Tower? It''s so impatient. Feng Manying''s original thought was that she would go up and make the apprentice kneel to beg for mercy, so as to show her man''s prowess. Didn''t Cheng Lin say that she was neither male nor female, so she showed her her own masculine side. But Niang Pao Feng has not counted the identity of the person in front of him. Others may be afraid of him being full of wind, but will Bai Li? In Bai Li''s eyes, he was just a dead monster. This is a good mood today. When the dead monster is in a bad mood, he will be shot to death within 50 meters of him. "Which disciple are you, report your family, I will teach you a lesson for your parents!" Although Feng Yasong is angry, Feng Yasong is not stupid. Who is Cheng Fei? And this person obviously came with Cheng Fei, and the identity of being able to come with Cheng Fei is naturally not ordinary, so Feng Yasong must know the identity of the other party, otherwise he is really not good to start immediatelyListen When Feng Yasong asked, Cheng Fei wanted to come forward to explain, but Bai Li was grabbed by Bai Li, and then Cheng Fei saw Bai Li shook his head at him. Cheng Fei sighed helplessly, because she knew that Bai Li would say that Bai Li was angry. In an instant, Cheng Fei had made a choice between Feng Yasong and Bai Li, and it is true that Bai Li is not to blame for this incident today. , If it werent for this girl who didnt care about the situation, he would insult Bai Li, and Bai Li would definitely not be like that. There is also this Feng Ya Song, Bai Li just cursed Feng Man Ying, but when he came to him But his mouth became an insult to Qingfenglou, which was deliberately looking for trouble. "Me? Haha...I''m just a nameless man, want to teach me for my elders? You are not qualified yet!" Bai inside looked at Feng Yasong with a smile, this Feng Yasong cultivation is not bad, it should look like a half-step Dharma body , But this cultivation base can hit ten before he breaks through! The difference between Feng Yasong and an ant in Baili''s eyes is that he is just a little bit older. "Okay... what a nameless boy! Today I will show you whether I have this qualification..." Feng Yasong was so angry at this time that he stepped down from the stairs, and the violent wind swept around him. All the people pushed back, Feng Yasong''s eyes were forced to look at Baili, and the murder was revealed! The terrifying coercion was exploding from Feng Yasong''s body at this time, and directly pressed against Baili, but with the coercion of Feng Yasong, something strange happened to him. Because according to his estimation, this kid should be directly pressed to the ground by his own pressure when his pressure came out, but when his pressure was really pressed against this kid, he felt like a mud cow entered the sea. , This strange feeling made Feng Yasong start to feel a little uncertain! Chapter 1363: Directly crush The coercion of the strong is actually a special mode of use of spiritual power. The spiritual power is transformed into an invisible force that can explode and can oppress the enemy. If it reaches the level of the old guy, once the pressure is released, the surrounding ten Unless it is a strong Dharmakaya within meters, it is difficult to even stand. This is a kind of momentum, and it can also be said to be a kind of existence in the field of the strong. At this moment, Feng Yasong wanted to directly press Bai Li on his knees and begged for mercy, but his wishful thinking was nothing, because his so-called potential was not as lethal as a group of mosquitoes in Bai Li''s eyes. A half-step dharma body wants to use force to suppress a dharma body? This is just a joke, not to mention that Bai Li is not an ordinary law body, he is the real Dzogchen Law body, and the law form that Bai Li condenses is still the most ferocious eight-armed demon god! But not everyone knows Bai Li''s abilities. At this time, many of the guests gathered in Longfengxuan all shook their heads when they saw Bai Li''s meeting with Feng Yasong. Feng Ya Song is the second elder of Qingfeng Tower. Although it is only the second elder, his position is very high in Qingfeng Tower. In the capital of God, Qingfeng Tower is an unattractive existence. Today, Bai Li is opposed to this Feng Ya Song. Scolding, it seems to everyone that this young man is going to be over today. At first, some people thought that Bai Li might be something extraordinary, but when Bai Li claimed to be an unknown person, everyone knew that today even if Feng Yasong didn''t kill Bai Li, he was afraid that Bai Li would be seriously injured. But when everyone was waiting for Feng Yasong to deal with Baili, the cold sweat on Feng Yasong''s forehead came down! He used his own power to oppress the opponent. According to the truth, this guy should be pressed down by himself, but when all his power was pressed up, he found that the other party did not move even a single hair, but his own power has The feeling of planting a mud cow into the sea, Baili is like a huge black hole, no matter how strong his own potential is, he will be swallowed by the opponent instantly. Although there was no head-to-head fight, Feng Yasong understood at this time that this young-looking guy in front of him was not an ordinary person, nor was he what he called an unknown person. Who is this guy... "Uncle Feng...This is a misunderstanding. Why don''t you give me a face? Let''s forget about it!" Cheng Fei stood up at this time, because he found that although Bai Li was standing there, he was still standing there. The feeling of oppressing sentient beings was Feng Yasong. The clamor was fierce just now, but now that there is cold sweat on his forehead, Cheng Fei is also a master naturally knowing that they are secretly fighting, and Feng Yasong should have suffered. At this moment, Cheng Fei spoke. If Feng Yasong can take the initiative to take a step back, Cheng Fei can hold Bai Li, and Cheng Fei is confident that he still has the face. But as soon as Cheng Feis words fell, she heard an incomparable voice: "No! I insult our Qingfeng Tower. If thats the case, then where should we put the face of our Qingfeng Tower! Today is the King of Heaven, Lao Tzu will not work... " Feng Manying still spoke with Lanhua''s finger, but when he uttered these words, not only did Cheng Fei scold him for an idiot, but even his own father Feng Yasong felt that he should have shot him on the wall. Feng Yasong had already planned to speak when he heard Cheng Feis words, so he could just say a few words about giving Miss Cheng a face today. Its not shameful to turn around and leave, but at this time, his son can say that he can retreat all his way. All were blocked, which made Feng Yasong''s heart miserable at this time. "You see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but people don''t want to let me go! If that''s the case, then I''ll take it!" Cheng Fei is actually the big reason why Bai Li hasn''t shot. I''ve already burnt down the Dragon Phoenix Pavilion once, and if I come to Longfeng Xuan again this second time, will I even see Cheng Fei if I tear down the Dragon Phoenix Xuan? Once a strong dharmakaya took action, it would be the power to destroy the sky and the earth. How could this little Longfengxuan resist Bai Li''s anger, so Bai Li still restrained a little, but Bai Li Ke''s guns did not restrain her. Face Baili had already given it, and even if Baili dismantled Longfengxuan, Cheng Fei wouldn''t count this account on Baili, but only on Qingfeng Tower! "The face of Qingfeng Tower? Haha! To me, the face of Qingfeng Tower is not worth money!" Cheng Fei knew that it was broken when Bai Li said a word! "Everyone back off!" Cheng Fei yelled! The Dharma Body shot is no small matter. Cheng Fei heard Bai Li''s words at this time and knew that Bai Li was about to shot, but Cheng Fei shouted very quickly, but the people around did not react so quickly. Therefore, Cheng Fei only had time to pull Cheng Lin back a few steps! Cheng Lin also wondered why her cousin would shout like this! But what happened in the next moment finally told Cheng Lin why! At this time, terrifying coercion rushed out of Bai Li''s body like a monstrous wave of magic! And the terrifying wind thunder surging behind Bai Li, among the surging wind thunder, an eight-armed demon **** roared to the sky! As if to break through the world! "Fa...Fa!" The whole Longfengxuan almost went crazy in an instant! Because at this moment, what appears behind Bai Li is the Dharma image that belongs to the strong Dharmakaya! But before they could even think about it, the coercion brought by the Eight-Armed Demon God had already pressured Fengya Song under Bai Li''s control. The overwhelming coercion like a magic wave hit Feng Yasong''s body at this timeFeng Yasong knelt down on the ground with a thud, before Feng Yasong could speak, the terrifying coercion had already crushed him. The whole person was pushed upside down and flew out, and Feng Yasong flew out of Longfengxuan directly like a broken kite with blood spraying through the wall of Longfengxuan. Just relying on the coercive Baili easily crushed this Feng Yasong, but even if Bailis goal was only Feng Yasong, the aftermath of the pressure still swept the entire Longfeng Xuan, where the pressure passed, all the tables, chairs and benches. All burst into pieces, and people who were closer to Baili were pushed out by the pressure, and several unlucky ones with weaker cultivation bases even sprayed blood from the mouths that were directly pressed. But at this time, no one blamed Baili for this, because they didn''t dare, they didn''t have the courage at all! Strong Dharmakaya! This young man turned out to be a strong body! Feng Manying was pushed to the edge of Longfengxuan''s wall like a dead dog at this time. Fortunately, he was only attacked by the aftermath. If the pressure against his father was pressed towards him, this At this moment, I am afraid Feng Manying has turned into a pile of minced meat! Cheng Fei was also pale at this time. She knew that Baili was terrifying, but she didn''t know that Baili was already terrified to this extent! When the half-step Dharma body faced Baili, he didn''t even have the qualifications to stand opposite Baili! Three arrows kill the Dharmakaya! This is not a legend, Bai Li really has this strength, because he is not a normal Law Bodies at all. At the moment just now, Cheng Fei even had a feeling that even if the master makes a shot, it is not necessarily Bai Li''s opponent! This is a monster, a real monster! That monstrous coercive Cheng Fei has only been seen in one person, that is, Emperor Tianqi! The No. 1 powerhouse in name in the Apocalypse Dynasty! But how old is Bai Li? He has such a terrifying cultivation base! 8) Chapter 1364: Prince arrives The whole Longfengxuan was in a mess at this time, all jewelry and jade treasures were all broken into powder before the pressure of Baili, and many of the guests in the Longfengxuan were injured. But no one dared to stand up and criticize Bai Li, because they knew that Bai Li had already kept his hands! From the beginning to the end, Baili did not make a single move, but used his own coercion. If Baili made a move, all of them would be dead at this moment. As for Longfengxuan, I am afraid that there is not even a tile. Will be left. Cheng Lin is now shocked! At this moment, no matter how stupid she was, she finally knew who Lao Bai was! This old white is the legendary Arrow Demon Baili! Today, only Baili has such strength, and only Baili has this qualification! Cheng Lin finally understood why Cheng Fei and Baili didn''t avoid suspicion, because Baili''s identity was there, no one would think that Baili would be messed up. And Cheng Lin finally understood why Master heard what she said and only said a word to know, because Master already knew Bai Li''s identity, and only she was stupid. Cheng Lin finally understood that when her cousin said that she had a misunderstanding just now, she was not in Baofeng Yasong at all when she said that she had misunderstood. Before seeing Bai Li''s love for her cousin, Cheng Lin felt that this old Bai simply didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, but at this moment she knew that it was not Bai Li but herself! Baili needs someone to intercede? Just relying on coercion can make a half-step Law Body be compressed like this, what if it is a free shot? I am afraid it will destroy the world! "Bali...He is Arrow Demon Baili..." Finally, the people around also recognized Baili''s identity. They may not recognize Baili''s appearance, but they would not fail to recognize Baili''s strength. Now there is only one person in Kyushu who is so young and has such strength, and that is Bai Li! "My goodness... this... this is too strong..." "Has the half-step Fashen faced him even the qualifications to shoot? Qingfenglou has caused a big trouble this time!" "Bai Li is probably no longer the first layer of the law body...Could it be that he has stepped into the second layer of the law body!" "Impossible... How old is he... just stepping into the second heaven of the Law Body?" "It is absolutely impossible for the Dharma Body to be able to hold a half-step Dharma body without even the qualifications to shoot..." The whole Dragon Phoenix Pavilion was already messed up at this time! Because it was the New Year''s Day, there were countless Jinwu Guards who maintained order on the Azure Dragon Road, but at this time, all these Jinwu Guards only dared to stand outside, not even one who dared to come over. What a joke? This master dared to go to our Hou Mansion to make a fuss, and our Master Hou was so scared that he didn''t even dare to let go! Now he didn''t kill anyone here, nor did he do anything. He just released the Dharma image. Who would let that Feng Ya Song die by himself! Now no one cares why this dispute started, everyone only knows that Baili won! The one with the big fist is the Lord, this is the law of this world. At this time, a large number of Jinwuwei rushed here, but they didn''t even dare to put a fart except to maintain the order of the periphery. First of all, the strong dharmakayas themselves were existences other than transcendent things, and they were not bound by the laws of the dynasty. Baili is Qingzhou Hou! The best man in the world, their immediate boss, Si Wei Yuanhou, would bow to salute when he saw this man! Are they qualified to ask such Baili? At the time, it was angered. This master was beaten to death in vain! Although Jinwuwei maintains the order of the Shendu, they are not stupid. Some orders are not qualified to maintain. Feng Yasong was lying on the icy ground at this time, he had already felt death just now! He even thought he was in hell! That kind of pressure that oppresses everything has never appeared in the original host, and that kind of fear has already made Feng Yasong no longer have the power to stand up. Bai Li... he is Bai Li... he actually provokes this great demon... Feng Yasong has an urge to die at this time. Qingfeng Lou provoked Bai Li once before, but Feng Manlou finally came forward. After finally pressing it down, the original poster has warned everyone specifically that Bai Li is a mad dog...no one is allowed to provoke him, otherwise it is impossible to be expelled from the family. And he actually encountered Baili head-on today! If you say that today is looking for faults in vain, it is better to say that I have a word of reason, but from the beginning to the end, it seems that I am looking for faults. The first is her own son. Cheng Lin is not their daughter-in-law in Qingfeng Tower. Let alone the problem of Baili molesting and not molesting. Even if the white collar goes home, it will be Baili and Shuiyue Dongtian. Cheng Fei is a water. The chief of Yuedongtian didn''t even ask, what right do you Feng Manying have to point at Baili''s nose to curse at others! And Baili didn''t say anything, just let the wind roll! As for the title that is neither male nor female, no gods today know that Feng Manying is neither male nor female? However, he forcibly brought Bai Li''s insulting son to the level of insulting Qingfeng Tower, and that was why Baili was angered. Originally, Feng Yasong wanted to use Qingfeng Tower to suppress others, but this person did not succeed but instead provokes him. What a catastrophe! Feng Yasong felt that she was over... This time even if she was the original brother of the original poster, she couldn''t keep herself! And with Bai Li''s cruelty, it is impossible to kill oneself... "What''s going on..." Just as Feng Yasong was frightened, a voice suddenly came from outside Jin Wuwei, and as this voice appeared, all Jin Wuwei was seen saluting in one direction: "I have seen your Royal Highness. ..." With this voice, I saw Yin Lingyu''s carriage driving out of the separated crowd, Yin Lingyu stepped off the carriage, glanced at Long Fengxuan over there and glanced at Fengya lying on the ground. Song and standing there with an angry face, he feels his head is big. What the emperor father said is not wrong. If Baili can stay away from trouble for three days, let alone give him the Hou Mansion, give him the palace... "Fair, what''s the matter?" Yin Lingyu''s head was big at this time, but he didn''t ask Baili or Feng Yasong over there, instead he directly chose to ask Cheng FeiCheng Fei body For the suffering master, I was speechless at this time. Watching General Yinlingyu explain the things before and after, and many people around also heard Cheng Fei''s words, and when Feng Manying took the initiative to provoke Baili, many Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Thank God for not taking the initiative to find the fault! Why are you looking for something... and Cheng Fei has all stood up to make the rounds for you, but you still don''t know how to advance or retreat... Isn''t this looking for death? Yin Lingyu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Cheng Fei''s description of the whole process. Originally, he was afraid that Bai Li would take the initiative to cause trouble, but now he heard that it was Qingfeng Tower who was picking up the trouble. This Fengya Song Yin Lingyu knew it, relying on himself. It was the second elder of Qingfeng Tower who did evil in God, and Feng Manlou had told himself more than once how dissatisfied he was with his second uncle. But now that Baili didn''t look for faults, they actually looked for Baili. In Yin Lingyu''s eyes, they were no different from looking for death. "Put away the Faxiang...what does it look like!" Yin Lingyu walked to Baili a few steps and pointed directly at Baili to ask him to put away the Faxiang. This face Baili must be given to Yin Lingyu. How to fight is all brotherhood, but in front of people Yin Lingyu is the prince, Baili is a courtier, he still understands the courtesy of the emperor, at this time, if Baili does not give Yinlingyu face, then the prince Yinlingyu What majesty is there? Sure enough, Yin Lingyu''s words fell, Bai Li immediately put away his face without saying a word, and at the same time, he held a fist towards Yin Lingyu and looked very respectful. Seeing Bai Li doing so, Yin Lingyu also nodded quickly, which meant to tell Baili, don''t worry, I must give you an explanation... Nima...has beaten someone and needs someone to give an explanation...this... a Chapter 1365: Murder with a knife With the emergence of Yin Lingyu, the situation was finally brought under control, and in a few words, Bai Li''s law body was directly put away by Yin Lingyu''s law, and countless people were convinced. His Royal Highness deserves to be His Royal Highness, even the famous Demon King of Kyushu must bow his head when facing His Royal Highness. It can be said that with Baili''s cooperation, Yin Lingyu''s compulsive installation today is very complete, and it is still the kind of compulsory installation that doesn''t have to run. Feng Yasong also saw the emergence of Yin Lingyu. At this time, he seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw. To tell the truth, even Feng Yasong was scared to pee when facing Bai Li. Today, no matter what Dharma Body Feng Yasong is facing today Neither would be so scared, because the other party would be concerned about the Qingfeng Tower behind him, but only in vain. This guy is not stingy, he never doesn''t care what you have behind, he just smashes with you anyway...For such a mad dog-like character, no forces are willing to provoke him. After all, Bailis cultivation base is there. Even if he really fights with Baili, even if he wins in the end, it will only kill a thousand enemies and lose 800. I am afraid that no major power is willing to use his own foundation to fight Baili desperately. . Therefore, Baili is equivalent to being barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Qingyunmen has just begun to develop. In other words, it is the weakest among the nine sects and the top ten families. Qingyunmen is not afraid to fall to the bottom again, but any force wants to bite Qingyun. The door is bound to plummet, so the practice of barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes is the arrogant confidence. "His Royal Highness..." Feng Yasong got up from the ground tremblingly at this time. Although he looked embarrassed, he was not injured in any way. Although Bai Li''s momentum is strong, he just wants to severely injure a half-step Dhamma body. That was still a dream, at best it could make Feng Yasong a little hurt. "Feng Ya Song, what Cheng Fei said just now is true?" Yin Lingyu didn''t give Feng Ya Song any face, and the dignified prince didn''t need to sell the face of the second elder of a family. And hearing what Yin Lingyu asked, Feng Yasong''s face flushed, because he had heard Cheng Fei''s words just now, so it can be said that Cheng Fei''s words are completely impartial and did not help anyone, which can be said to be true. Today, it was indeed their Qingfeng Tower who took the initiative to find Bai Li''s trouble, and even Cheng Fei tried to mediate from it several times, but it didn''t work. In the end, Bai Li had to take action against Feng Yasong. "His Royal Highness... this matter is a misunderstanding..." Feng Yasong''s words at this time made Cheng Fei unable to help shaking her head, misunderstanding? Just now, when she said that you had a misunderstanding, you didn''t give any face to Feng Yasong. Now it''s a misunderstanding again? "I don''t want to know if I have misunderstood it. I only know that today''s incident was caused by your Qingfeng Tower. Qingfeng Tower should compensate for all losses today, and you must apologize to Baili for today''s affairs!" Yin Lingyu said at this time. This sounds like nothing. After all, based on the Qingfenglou''s family, it is definitely a piece of cake to compensate Longfengxuan, and this apology does not seem to be painful or itchy. But the real discerning person knows that this is not the case. Is it so easy to apologize? Feng Yasong keeps saying Qingfenglou. If he apologizes at this time, it will naturally mean that Qingfenglou is apologizing. This involves a face problem. It can be said that as long as Feng Yasong apologizes today, then he will never have Feng Yasong in his life. Opportunity to speak straight up in Qingfeng Tower. Feng Ya Song is the uncle of Feng Man Lou. Although he is only the second elder of Qing Feng Tower, he has great power in Qing Feng Tower. This is why Feng Ya Song is so arrogant in God, and it is not inside Qing Feng Tower. Monolithic, Feng Yasong has always disagreed with Feng Man Lou, and repeatedly refuted Feng Man Lou in the Qing Feng Lou''s parliament. Feng Manlou wanted to take this uncle down a long time ago, but he has been suffering for no reason. Today, as long as Feng Yasong opens his mouth to apologize, after returning home, Feng Manlou''s line will inevitably hold on to this matter. Why is Feng Yasong lost? The face of Qingfenglou, there is no way for Feng Ya Song to teach... Anyway, everything that is unpleasant can be thrown on Feng Ya Song. In this way, no matter how thick-skinned Feng Yasong was, he could only choose to abdicate and let the virtuous. With this lesson learned, he wanted to take power in Qingfeng Tower again has become a dream. Therefore, Bai Li''s hand is not only for Qingfeng Tower, but on the contrary, Feng Manlou should also thank Bai Li for helping him get rid of a big trouble. Qingfenglou has always been the most loyal partner of the imperial family, such as Emperor Tianqi, and in the generation of Yinlingyu, Fengmanlou and Yinlingyu are the same. But if Feng Yasong is not removed, then Feng Man Lou will not be able to fully control Qing Feng Tower, so when Yin Lingyu learned about this today, instead of being unhappy, she was extremely excited, using Bai Li''s hand to hold this Feng Ya. Song continued, it was a good trick to kill with a knife. Naturally, Bai Li could understand the truth. Although he was regarded as a murderous knife, Bai Li did not have any opinions. Feng Manlou is his brother, not to mention that today is Feng Ya Song finding fault, even if there is no Feng Ya Song finding fault, As long as Feng Man Lou finds it, Bai Li can also let Feng Yasong find fault... Feng Yasong is like a wooden person at this time. Of course, he knows what his apology means today, but Feng Yasong knows what will happen if he doesn''t apologize today. The whole person walked to Baili like a wooden person After saying to Baili an apology that he might not understand, he picked up his son on the ground and swayed like a corpse. The body left. Bai Li didn''t mind the vagueness of Feng Yasong''s apology, because this Feng Yasong was the face he sold to Yin Lingyu, and it didn''t matter what Yin Lingyu wanted to do. After all, such a small person could not see Bai Li. After dealing with Feng Yasong''s affairs, under the command of Yin Lingyu, Jin Wuwei began to evacuate the crowd, but it is conceivable that after today, the entire gods should circulate about how mighty the Prince is, and how to be shocked when he comes out. Baili''s various rumors, Baili can be regarded as a free background board for Yin Lingyu. Although Longfengxuan will not collapse after being swept by Baili''s momentum, it is basically a mess. Even Yin Lingyu feels that Baili and Longfengxuan should be offensive. Anyway, as long as he enters Longfengxuan, it will be accurate. Nothing good, this time even Cheng Fei could have trouble with her. Who do you want to make sense? The identity of Yin Lingyu was placed there. Naturally, everyone could no longer hang around on the street as before, after all, the identity of the prince was still too noble. Therefore, under the arrangement of Yinlingyu, everyone went directly to the Liuhe Pagoda in the central city of Shendu. Although the Liuhe Pagoda is called a tower, it is actually a large entertainment club that integrates various entertainments. Naturally, everything is not a problem. Everyone directly finds the best room on the top floor of Liuhe Pagoda. Standing in the room, through the windows from all directions, you can get the night view of the entire Shendu, and Yin Lingyu is also white. Li prepared a variety of delicious dishes, desserts and fruits, especially knowing that Bai Li loves crystal elbows, he directly asked the imperial kitchen in the palace to send the latest crystal elbows, which was regarded as a thank you to Bai Li for giving face. Chapter 1366: The Furious Sword Servant This meal was a great time for the guests and the host. Yin Lingyu was very happy. The thorn in Baili was known to Kyushu. Even if he faced his father, Baili would dare to contradict him. If nothing else, he would have to go to Hou Mansion. That incident, Yin Lingyu thought it was funny. The most dignified prince in the world was the only one without a mansion, but Yin Lingyu also knew that his father actually had plans. Although the outside world said that there was no king with a different surname in the Tianqi dynasty, that was not absolute, Yin Lingyu understood. At this time, the father was able to make Baili the No. 1 in the world. In fact, he wanted to leave the rest to himself. After he became the throne in the future, Baili''s alien king basically did not run away. When facing Bai Li today, Yin Lingyu was actually a little worried. If Bai Li didnt give himself face, but directly did it with him, then the matter would be a big deal. Don''t even say that it was a second elder who beat Feng Yasong, even if Qingfeng Tower was demolished, it was a trivial matter, but if you started with the Prince in the street, it would be a big deal. However, Bailis approach made Yin Lingyu understand that Baili was really mature. Yin Lingyu could see that Baili was very angry at that moment, and even wanted to pinch Feng Yasong to death, but with only a word, Baili He took back all his anger and chose to make concessions. Such Bai Li made Yin Lingyu very pleased, and it also made Yin Lingyu understand how much Bai Li pays attention to friendship. Of course... this situation will only happen when there are people, and when there are no people... Bai Li did not treat him as a prince at all... Just like eating, there is no royal courtesy for this product, and the food comes , Yin Lingyu still wanted to have a few opening remarks, but before the words were spoken, he had already started eating, and said: "Eat before you eat, stop talking nonsense..." But Yin Lingyu liked this kind of Baili very much, at least Baili was real enough, he didn''t hypocritically pay attention to the courtesy of monarchs and officials, which might be the reason why his father valued him so much. But all of this is completely different in Cheng Lin''s eyes. To be honest, if the most awkward meal for this meal must be Cheng Lin, there were four people present, it didn''t matter what scene Yin Lingyu had never seen as a prince. As for Cheng Fei...Although the engagement has not been announced to the outside world, as far as Bai Li knows, the two hooked up in Tianqi Academy. This is probably a good thing for both the dog and the man. When there are people outside, the two People are still respectful and respectful. But after the outsiders were gone, he looked like a dog and a man and a woman. The white lilies who scattered the dog food wanted to record them with crystals to sell money outside... Therefore, Cheng Feisi didn''t care about the identity of the prince Yin Lingyu, and even Bai Li didn''t care much... Yin Lingyu was a prince, but that was before the people, when there was no one, Yin Lingyu was a brother! And this is what Tianqi the Great once said to Yin Lingyu. Baili emphasizes love and justice. Dont talk to him about any monarch or minister. No matter how high you give him, he doesnt care, because he doesnt have that ambition. But if you are a brother, Baili will be able to accompany you. In the end, so the Great Emperor Tianqi said, no matter when, don''t treat Baili as your courtier, he is your good brother who fought side by side, you can give your back to his good brother! So Bai Nei was very open to Yin Lingyu when there was no one, and didn''t take the prince seriously. Only Cheng Lin... Although Cheng Lin is Cheng Fei''s cousin, what is she in plain terms? It''s just a good disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian if he died. But who are all present here...the current prince and princess...plus the world-famous arrow demon Baili. At first, Cheng Fei thought that Bai Li would also be restrained. After all, she saw the way Bai Li was scolded when she met Yin Lingyu before, but it was only when she arrived at Liuhe Pagoda that she knew that she was so wrong. There was nothing in Bai Li. The appearance of being afraid of Yin Lingyu was completely indifferent. If he hadn''t known the identity of Yin Lingyu, Cheng Lin would never believe that he was the prince this time. But Baili and Cheng Fei can, but she cant, so the most awkward meal for this meal is Cheng Fei. She just tastes everything, and she cant get a word in when a few people talk about various interesting things, so she can only follow. All kinds of awkward laughs! But this meal also let Cheng Lin understand why her cousin can avoid all kinds of suspicions when facing Baili, because even in front of Yin Lingyu, Baili still has all kinds of meaty characters frequently, from time to time. He also molested Cheng Fei, but Yin Lingyu didn''t have any anger at all, but instead laughed happierly. Cheng Lin didn''t know why this was because he didn''t understand that there is a kind of friendship called trust. Both Yin Lingyu and Cheng Fei trust Baili 100%. In Baili''s eyes, Cheng Fei is not regarded as a woman at all, so it is natural. There are no messy thoughts. After a meal, Yin Lingyu has to rush back to the palace. After all, tomorrow''s morning will be the great meeting of the Tianqi Dynasty. As the prince, he must prepare various things. Talking about the Great Chaohui Yin Lingyu grabbed Bai Li: "Lao Bai... Sword Attendant is almost mad... He wants to send your summoning, but he cant send it out. I ran into you today, but I didnt get it. , As long as you know it, you must participate in the great dynasty meeting tomorrow..." Yin Lingyu reminded Baili at this moment that he knew that Baili didn''t like this kind of occasion, so he was afraid that Baili would not go there. Wouldn''t it be a joke if the world''s No. 1 would not even attend the Great Dynasty Meeting. "Don''t worry... Tomorrow I will not only go to , I will also bring Qingyunmen disciples together..." Bai Li glanced at Yin Lingyu''s lazily answer, this person wanted to sleep when he was full. "Qingyunmen disciple?" Yin Lingyu was stunned when he heard Bai Li''s words, and then he thought of who it was, but he didn''t care. As Baili, there is nothing wrong with taking people to the Great Dynasty Meeting, and what Summoning and the like are all floating clouds. Those are used to restrict other people. Does Bai Li''s identity still need to be summoned? "It''s up to you, but remember not to be late!" Yin Lingyu told Bai Li again about the specific time of the Great Dynasty Meeting. As for the precautions, Yin Lingyu didn''t say anything, because Yin Lingyu knew he had said it. Baili can''t remember, and even if he remembers, he will definitely not abide by it. Anyway, he just goes with a word... After Yin Lingyu''s mother-in-law, Bai Li sent the goods away impatiently, and then personally sent Cheng Fei and Cheng Lin back to their residence, until long after Bai Li had left, Cheng Lin looked desperate. "Does the girl fall in love with someone?" Cheng Fei laughed when she saw that Cheng Lin seemed to be worried. When she heard her cousin''s teasing, Cheng Lin''s face flushed and said: "What is the cousin talking nonsense...Why are you fancy or not? I''m just curious about what kind of person he is." Although Cheng Lin said no, Cheng Fei knew that this girl might be really tempted. Although Bai Li was not reliable most of the time, Cheng Fei understood that Bai Li had a natural attraction to women, but look. After a glance at Cheng Lin, Cheng Fei finally shook her head. Her cousin is good, but she is too far behind with Baili. It can even be said that they are not a world person at all. In fact, even Cheng Fei is very curious. , What kind of strange woman can be worthy of Baili? Chapter 1367: Inspection call The Dachaohui can be said to be an annual event of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Officials of rank 5 or above in all parts of Kyushu will be summoned to join the God Capital to participate in the Dachao. Of course, there will also be some exceptionally summoned people. The annual Dachao will be held in the Shenglong Hall. The Shenglong Hall is the largest palace in the entire imperial city. It will only be used when the Dachao or any major event occurs. The whole Shenglong Hall can accommodate thousands of people. , But even so during the great dynasty, there were still countless people who couldn''t even enter the gate of Shenglong Temple, because their rank did not have the qualification to step into the Shenglong Temple, they could only stand outside the hall and listen. But even so is a kind of honor, because I don''t know how many people can''t even see the shadow of Shenglong Temple in this life. There is a saying in the Apocalypse Dynasty, only if you enter the Shenglong Hall, you are considered to have entered the court. Early in the morning, Baili was awakened by Xu Mingwei from the bed. In the hazy Baili, he saw Xu Mingwei, a disciple of Tianqi Academy, and even his hair had been carefully treated. If he didnt know, Baili would think this kid Going to marry a wife. Will a **** dynasty be like this? Bai Li was speechless. Of course as for! The Dachaohui can be said to be a grand event of the Apocalypse Dynasty. I dont know how many people dream of wanting to be able to participate in a Dachao meeting. This is something that can be used to honor the ancestors. Xu Mingwei had asked someone to inquire about the various details about the Dachaohui, etiquette, dress, and how to stand. Xu Mingwei kept all these in mind. Baili doesnt care about this, because Bailis status is high enough, but Xu Mingwei cant, because once he enters the palace, Xu Mingwei and Baili must be separated. After all, the identity of Baili can go anywhere, but Xu Mingwei cannot. Under the guidance of the palace clerk, everything is done according to the rules, and a little carelessness will cause catastrophe. But Baili had no such scruples at all... the best in the world... with just these five words, he was seen as a senior official. Under Xu Mingwei''s repeated urging, Baili reluctantly crawled out of the bed. After a simple wash, Baili put on his usual clothes without any care. "Senior brother...The Dachaohui requires all officials to dress neatly, and those with improper clothes are not eligible to enter the Shenglong Hall." Xu Mingwei reminded. "I''m not an official..." Bai Li said directly, Xu Mingwei was speechless, because it was really true. Although Bai Li was a marquis, he didn''t have any official position. "That doesn''t work either... These rules are set by your majesty and must be followed..." Xu Mingwei reminded again. "I saw Yin Lingyu yesterday. He didn''t tell me about it at all. If your majesty asks, I will say that His Royal Highness made me dress like this..." Bai Li has found the Backpot. Obviously Yin Lingyu has become the Back Pot Man... "But..." Xu Mingwei wanted to say, but you might not even be able to enter the door in your outfit, but eventually Xu Mingwei gave up thinking of Baili''s identity. Others can''t, can Baili still? The imperial palace was next to Tianqi Academy and was pulled by Xu Mingwei. He was shocked by the formation outside the gate just as he walked out of Baili. Nowadays, the carriages heading to the imperial palace have lined up from the gate of the imperial city to the gate of Tianqi Academy. All kinds of carriages are engraved with signs of various forces, and many of them are even unknown to Baili. And the people in these carriages are all people who entered the imperial city to participate in today''s Great Court. The appearance of Bai Li and Xu Mingwei did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, all kinds of people with identities can appear here today, and people with identities are naturally indispensable for the whitewashing of carriages, so the officials of all walks of life are very aggressive He stayed on his carriage, only raising the curtain to say a few words to the person next to the carriage. People who walk on two legs like Bai Li are absolutely alien. Xu Mingwei didn''t care about this. After all, no one else could live in Tianqi Academy like Baili, and Tianqi Academy is so close to the imperial city, it is impossible for Baili to make a colorful auspicious cloud or something to pretend to use it. As he got closer and closer to the imperial city, Bai Li found that the quality of the carriages had also risen to many levels. These carriages were much better than the previous ones in terms of decoration and selection. Obviously, the identity of the people on these carriages should be More noble. And the location near the gate of the imperial city is lined with various chariots. Obviously this is the area where the real big men are located, because only people with extraordinary status can own chariots. Now that the gate of the imperial city has not been opened, everyone can only wait outside the imperial city. Bai Li glanced at the closed gate and didn''t say anything. He took Xu Mingwei to find an unobtrusive place to wait. The opening of the imperial city gate. As the first ray of sunlight illuminates the gods, a voice in front of the imperial city gate also spread throughout the audience. "Yin Zhao Tie!" It was no one else who shouted these three words, it was the commander-in-chief of Jin Wuwei, Lin Weiyuan, Lin Houye. At this time, Lin Houye called out the summoning stickers to ask the people below to send the summoned summoning stickers up, and they could enter the imperial city one by one after the identity of Jin Wuwei was confirmed. However, this post is also exquisite. It does not mean that you can get the post first if you come first. This post also needs to be graded. If it is just an ordinary Grade 5 official, then even if you are the first one Sending the post up will also be directly thrown out, because you do not have the qualifications to be the first to enter Baili is watching from the side, there are a few guys who should be the first time to participate in the Great Court. The call was sent up, but the end result was that they were thrown out and told them to queue up behind... There is no problem with the call, but they cant enter, mainly because they are not qualified enough. The heads of these nine sects and ten major families have not yet entered the imperial city. If you guys enter, wouldnt it be true? Make people laugh. Not to mention these young people, many of the posts sent by the big sect masters have been temporarily suppressed. After all, although their qualifications are high, they still have to wait for the giants such as the nine sects and the ten big families to enter. . Obviously, many people are very opinionated about this kind of different treatment, but they dare not say anything. This is the imperial city. Are there troubles here? What''s the difference between that and looking for death? You don''t need the Jinwu Guards in the imperial city to do anything, just those who come to the Great Court can tear up the troublemakers. "Go! Let''s go in!" Bai Li glanced at Xu Mingwei beside him. Xu Mingwei was now looking at the imperial city with his head up, but it was a pity that there was a towering city wall there, how could he be able to see it. But at this moment, when Bai Li said to let him in, he was taken aback for a moment, and his heart began to become nervous, because Xu Mingwei just heard what Yan Zhao posted, but he and Bai Li both called them together. No, can you really get in in this case? Those who had a call just now were blocked. How can they get in if they don''t even have a call? But Xu Mingwei had no choice but to gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the city gate behind Senior Brother Bai. And just as Baili brought Xu Mingwei to the city gate, there was a commotion in front of him... Chapter 1368: I dont need to call Before the city gate, there was a commotion at this time, Bai Li pricked his ears and listened to a middle-aged man in his early forties who was explaining something with the call in his hand. "General... It''s really that the name on this post is written a little more, it has nothing to do with me..." The middle-aged man kept retorting at this time. This middle-aged man was named Zhou Daheng, but there was an extra ink dot on the post and he became Zhou Taiheng. It stands to reason that this is not a big deal, and it will be clear after a little explanation. But this week Daheng is the first time to participate in this great dynasty meeting. He was blocked outside at this time and thought it was a mistake in the call. In fact, what he didn''t know was that his identity was not eligible to enter, and he had to wait until later. Yes, at the end, no one will embarrass him. When Zhou Daheng rebutted, a well-meaning person reminded him of Zhou Daheng, and Zhou Daheng immediately understood when he heard this, he quickly began to back away, and the riots ended immediately. After all, this is in front of the imperial city gate, and it would be a big trouble if it caused trouble. Bai Li didnt bother to care about these boring things. At this time, he took Xu Mingwei and started to move forward, but just when Bai Li was about to arrive in front of the imperial city gate, he heard a voice that was not very friendly: "This is Which handyman, who doesnt understand the rules, dont know if the Dachao is not allowed to bring handyman!" The voice came from a luxurious carriage. The sign on the carriage was Baili, who seemed to be from a sect called Lihuo Sect in Yanzhou. The horse-drawn carriage from Huo Sect was blocked outside and couldn''t enter. It was naturally uncomfortable to watch others enter, so he would ridicule Baili and Xu Mingwei at this time. "Blind your dog''s eyes? I don''t know the costumes of the disciples of Tianqi Academy!" Bai Li was never a good talker. Facing this ridicule of Li Huo Sect, Bai Li directly chose to go back. "You..." The carriage curtain of Lihuo Sect was lifted, and a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his early fifties looked at Baili with an angry face. Of course he saw the disciple dress of Tianqi Academy, but in his opinion Even if he could not get in from Sect Master Huo, the disciple of Tianqi Academy was even less qualified. "Why? Are you dissatisfied?" Bai Li rubbed his hands and looked at the lord of the Lihuo Sect. If this guy dared to say one more word, Bai Li wouldn''t mind teaching him to be a man in front of the imperial city gate. Others dare not be in the imperial city. Doing something at the door does not mean that Bai Li dare not. Sect Master Lihuo was not a fool either. Although he didn''t know Bai Li''s identity, he knew where it was. At this time, he let down the curtain with a cold snort and ignored Bai Li. Seeing the other partys Mihuo, Baili did not continue to pursue him. Baili didnt mean that he was concerned that he would disturb the Great Chaohui today. In fact, even if Baili really disturbed the Great Chaohui, the Emperor Tianqi would not do anything to him. Baili is unwilling today. The main cause of trouble here is that this dynasty will be different. Why will so many people take it seriously this time? Because Yun Yiyang, the wild Lord of the Great Dynasty, will come in person, the Emperor Tianqi paid special attention to this Great Dynasty. Baili could make trouble in Kyushu, but Baili didn''t want to be ashamed and thrown into the wild, so Baili didn''t say much when he saw the other party''s misfire. Instead, he took Xu Mingwei directly to the gate of the imperial city. In fact, a few Jin Wuwei who were far away saw Bai Li. Others didn''t know this master, so how could the people of Jin Wuwei not know him. This is a character that neither of them can afford to offend, so seeing Bai Li, these Jin Wuwei were shocked on the spot. So when Bai Li brought Xu Mingwei to the gate of the imperial city, several Jin Wuwei directly chose to let him go without even asking whether Bai Li had a call, and entered the imperial city together with Xu Mingwei. This scene shocked countless jaws. What the **** is this? Why can this person enter without verification? What is the rule? Especially the Sect Master Lihuo, originally he had a fiery temper, and now he doesn''t care if this is the imperial city or not when he sees this scene, a little boy from Tianqi Academy can actually enter in front of him, where is his old face? So he just opened his mouth and shouted: "Hey! Why do they get in, we have to wait here!" Following the shout of Sect Master Lihuo, other people around also followed, and even Zhou Daheng followed with an unhappy expression. But they soon discovered that something was wrong, because they found that all the shouting were people like them. On the contrary, the big forces of the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Clan just watched these two people enter without saying a word. Even when they yelled, those people looked at themselves with idiotic eyes. Finally, Sect Master Lihuo became guilty, and he pulled aside the super-large Sky Star Sect who belonged to Yanzhou. "Brother...what the **** is going on..." "Old Liu...We belong to Yanzhou and we have always had a good relationship, so I advise you not to talk too much, you can''t afford that person, let alone you, we can''t bother!" Sect Master Lihuo''s name is Liu Zhongquan and he is asking about an elder of the Sky Star Sect. "Ah? Then...who is that person?" Liu Zhongquan was also a little imaginary at this time, someone who could not even provoke the Sky Star Sect? Is it possible that the man is the prince? Liu Zhongquan thinks this is possible, because Jin Wuwei has not even verified his call, and the prince naturally does not need to say anything about his call when he enters the palace. "Is he a prince?" Liu Zhongquan asked, but saw the elder of the Sky Star Sect shook his head and said, "It''s much scarier than the prince!" "What? More terrible than the prince?" Liu Zhongquan couldn''t control his voice, and with his voice, the people who were shouting just now gathered together. Don''t look at their shouting vigorously, but in fact they are not. Dare to do anything, this is the imperial city, there may be no one to call twice, if it is really messy to kill in minutes. Many people gathered to the Star Sect at this time, all wanting to know who the person was just now, who has such a great ability to go in without queuing up, or even calling for posts. Someone scarier than the prince? Is there such a person? At this time, many people looked inside the imperial city and saw that Bai Li had entered the imperial city with Xu Mingwei, and Lin Weiyuan, who was far away, ran out of the imperial city and greeted Baili. Before everyone understood what was going on, Lin Weiyuan paid a subordinate salute to Baili, and then personally led Baili into the imperial city. Seeing this scene, these people were all dumbfounded! Lin Weiyuan! That was the dignified Weiyuanhou. People like them had difficulty meeting Weiyuanhou on weekdays, but today Weiyuanhou bowed to others and showed the way with a pleased expression! Many people shouting for a while are all in cold sweat...Who is this person? This is too awesome... Chapter 1369: Temple of Rising Dragon Seeing Lin Weiyuan personally greet those who were still shouting just now, they all shut up. They knew exactly who Lin Weiyuan was. The leader of Jin Wuwei, the celebrity in front of Emperor Tianqi, at least half of them didn''t even count as a fart in front of Lin Weiyuan. On weekdays, even if they wanted to see Lin Weiyuan, it would be difficult for them to meet Lin Weiyuan, but now the Hou Ye welcomes the young man himself. Liu Zhongquan also shut up at this time. He is not a fool. He knows what Lin Weiyuan''s identity is. He looks beautiful from Sect Master Huo, but he is nothing compared to Lin Weiyuan. At this time, Lin Weiyuan personally greeted the young man. It shows that this young man is definitely not as simple as a disciple of Tianqi Academy. "Who is that person... Wei Yuanhou actually greeted him personally?" "Yeah, yeah...who is it..." For a while, these yelling people stopped yelling, and they began to inquire about Bai Li''s identity. Finally, after many inquiries, they finally knew Bai Li''s identity! "Qingzhou Hou! My goodness, he is Qingzhou Hou Baili!" "Bali? No. 1 in the world?" "Goodbye... no wonder even the Nine Sects and the Ten Great Families have to make way for him, the first person under Wang Jue..." Liu Zhongquan listened to the sighs around him. At this time, his back was wet with cold sweat! Baili? Of course he had heard of this name, and he naturally knew what it meant. And I actually laughed at Bai Li here just now! Will Bai Li hate himself? This guy is a sacred man who slaughtered the sect if he didn''t agree with him, would he kill the Lihuo Sect because of a word of his own? If Liu Zhongquan was thinking about how to behave in the Dachao meeting just now, then his mind has changed at this time. He now only wants to find a corner to hide, it is best not to be seen by the white, it is best to It can be forgotten by Baili, because it is definitely not a good thing for anyone in Kyushu to be remembered by this master. Before, there were people talking about why Bai Li was not well dressed, but now no one is saying this! Because Bai Li has this qualification! Lin Weiyuan was in charge of guarding the imperial city. Although he personally greeted Baili, it was impossible to accompany Baili to the Shenglong Hall, so he naturally had to part with Baili after a while. Its not just Bai Li, but Xu Mingwei who separates. Although Xu Mingwei was brought in by Baili, no one would dare to ask Bailis qualifications to lead Xu Mingwei. Even Lin Weiyuan would not say much. He is the best in the world. When Baili brought one or two people in, naturally no one would gossip. But you can bring it in, but Xu Mingwei can''t slosh in the imperial city like Baili. The identity of Baili is there. As long as he doesn''t go to the harem, he will go wherever he likes to go in the imperial city. . But Xu Mingwei does not have the qualifications yet, he must honestly queue up and wait to enter Shenglong Hall. Baili didn''t want to embarrass Lin Weiyuan either. After all, Baili understood the truth about reaching out and not hitting the smiley person, so Baili directly handed Xu Mingwei to Lin Weiyuan, and then made Lin Weiyuan look at Xu Mingwei. If there is any problem, Baili will use Lin Weiyuan to try. With Baili''s explanation, Lin Weiyuan naturally did not dare to be negligent, and took Xu Mingwei towards the direction of Shenglong Temple. When he left, Xu Mingwei''s eyes happened to see the Tianqi Academy that came with the sect. Classmates, at that moment, he clearly saw envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes of these people. Didnt you say that Lao Tzu was not qualified to enter the Great Court? Take a look! My brother took me without even summoning, we can directly enter first! And you all can only line up outside! At this moment Xu Mingwei couldn''t tell the pride and pride, and he also understood that all of this was brought by Brother Bai, so he had to work hard, and only if he had enough strength, could he become a master like Brother Bai. Separated from Xu Mingwei, Baili did not go directly towards the Shenglong Temple. On the contrary, Baili began to tour the imperial city. Although Baili came in more than once in the imperial city, the scenery in the imperial city Baili has not really visited. I used to hear how great the imperial city is, but when I really walked in the imperial city, I realized that the imperial city was not as good as the outside world had heard. The palace of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not have any luxury. Although the scenery here is pleasant, everything is built on a simple and casual basis. The imperial city is divided into three areas. The front area is the area where the ministers walked on weekdays. Here are the chamber where the ministers are located, the usual court hall and the Shenglong Hall, as well as some buildings used for worship on weekdays. The middle area is the Imperial Study Room of Emperor Tianqi and the Prince''s East Palace. In the Tianqi Palace, other than Prince Yinlingyu, other princes are not eligible to own their own palaces, so they can only live in the last harem. In the area. Baili walks in the palace, the architectural style of the entire palace really highlights the majestic four characters, but compared to this kind of atmosphere, Baili prefers the small and exquisite style of Jiangnan Water Village. The area of ??the Apocalypse Palace is not too large. It is not as large as the Tianqi Academy, and there are not too many guards in the palace. After all, with the cultivation base of the Emperor Apocalypse, assassinations are simply impossible to appear~www. novelhall.com~ If even the Apocalypse can be assassinated, no matter how many guards there are, it will be futile. After strolling for a while, Bai Li estimated that it was almost time for the Great Chao meeting, and began to wander towards the Shenglong Temple. The building of the Shenglong Hall is extremely huge, which can accommodate thousands of courtiers at the same time. At this time, before the Shenglong Hall, officials from all sides have begun to enter the Shenglong Hall, and the Great Dynasty will soon begin. But not all officials are eligible to enter the Shenglong Hall, only officials above Rank 3 are eligible to step into the Temple of Shenglong, and those below Rank 3 can only stand outside the hall. Bai Li swayed with his hands behind his back and started walking in the direction of Shenglong Hall, but when he was about to walk to the front of Shenglong Hall, he was stopped by one person. "My lord, you... where''s your official uniform?" Hearing the sound, Bai Li turned his head and looked back inexplicably. At first hearing this, Bai Li thought it was a blind palace man who came to ask him. After all, the Dachao would require all officials to be neatly dressed. This body obviously has nothing to do with the neatness of the clothes. Its just that Yin Lingyu didnt even tell Bai Li about this rule, because he knew that Bai Li would not abide by...So just let it go. As for those palace people, Bai Li would never dare to run naked here. I''m in the wrong, others don''t know Hou Baili, the number one in the world, they can know it, but this is the future patron saint of the apocalypse in your majesty''s mind. As long as they are not blind, they will never say a word. When Baili looked back, he saw a fifth-rank official wearing a five-fifth robe looking at him in surprise. Seeing Baili turning back, he quickly walked up and whispered: "This lord... The Great Dynasty Society must be dressed neatly, you will be driven out like this...". a Chapter 1370: Bailis qualifications "This lord, the Dachao will require neat clothes and all officials must wear official uniforms. You will be driven out without official uniforms. Us is the fastest" The person who spoke at this moment reminded Bai Li in a low voice. Baili glanced at this person. He was wearing a five-fifth robe, he was a fifth-rank official, and he was wearing a martial arts jade medallion representing Wu Tianliu. , This person should be an official from Shizhou, born in Wu Tianliu. It can be inferred from his disheveled expression and nervous expression that he should have entered the palace for the first time and participated in this great dynasty meeting for the first time. Thats why he looked cautious everywhere, for fear that one would be wrong. what. "Your surname?" Bai Li said. "I dare not... In Xia Lu Yong, he is from Lingzhou Wu Tianliu..." Lu Yong held his fist toward Baili and gave a salute. "Oh, thank you Brother Lu for reminding me, but I am not an official body. This time, my majesty is specially gifted to enter the palace, so I don''t need to wear official clothes." Bai Li explained with a smile. If you hear this, other old fritters will sneer. Indeed, your Majesty will give some people to the palace every year to participate in the Great Court. These people do not need to wear official uniforms, but even if they do not need official uniforms, each of them must Wear robes that represent their respective identities. For example, the students of Tianqi Academy need to wear the clothes of Tianqi Academy, and the disciples of other academies must do the same. If they are not students of the Academy, they must also wear clothing representing their respective denominations. People who were casual like Bai Li, that is, Bai Li''s identity, were replaced by someone else and were kicked out in minutes. But Lu Yong didn''t know all of this. Hearing Bai Li''s explanation at this time, his face was obviously filled with confused words. "Brother Lu is the first time to attend the Great Dynasty Meeting...My name is Bai, so you can call me Lao Bai..." "Yes...yes... the first time... the first time..." Lu Yong looked suspicious at this time, because he felt that Bai Li was too relaxed. It stands to reason that it was the first time to attend the Dachao meeting. Once entering this imperial city, anyone should be nervous. After all, the next group of people to meet can be said to be the top group of people in Kyushu, as well as Emperor Tianqi, the lord of Kyushu. Although Lu Yong is from Wu Tianliu, he has seen countless people in this palace today. Unable to character. The lord of the nine sects... the big figures of the ten big families... there are also various overlord-level existences that are famous in Kyushu. These people have lived in legends in the past, but today seeing Lu Yong with his own eyes is both excited and nervous. I want to rush to and ask for an autograph, but he knows that he represents Wu Tianliu, so he can''t do this kind of thing. "Lao...Lao Bai, is it your first time to participate in the Great Dynasty Meeting?" Lu Yong couldn''t tell. "Yeah... for the first time..." Bai Li said casually, but it didn''t seem like the first time he looked at it. And just as Lu Yong was talking to Bai Li, officials from all walks of life had already begun to enter the Shenglong Temple. Looking at the time, it was almost at the time when His Majestys meeting was opened. Lu Yong pulled Baili and began to move towards the Shenglong Temple. And OK. However, Lu Yong is only a fifth-rank official, so he is not qualified to enter the Shenglong Palace. As for Baili, according to Baili, if he is invited to have no rank, he will still be ranked as a fifth-rank official. The latter is even less qualified to enter the Shenglong Palace. Lu Yong watched Bai Li strolling around and couldn''t help but step forward and pointed to the rearmost position, "Lao Bai...that should be where you are standing..." Looking at the location pointed by Bai Lishun Lu Yong, you can see that the area pointed by Lu Yong is standing with people from various academies or other sects. Xu Mingwei also happened to stand there, but perhaps it was Lin Weiyuans special arrangement. Now Xu Mingwei Standing in the first row of the team, majestic and prestigious, provoked the envy and hatred of countless people behind. "I don''t need to go there... I''ll just stand here..." Bai Li didn''t want to go to Xu Mingwei''s side, otherwise he would catch him and ask questions. "Ah... Lao Bai... This is the area of ??a fifth-rank official. Others are not allowed to stand in disorder..." Lu Yong reminded him, and just as Lu Yong''s words fell, another one dressed in Wu Jiao walked nearby. The man in the robe, with the Spring and Autumn Matches hanging on his body, should be someone from Spring and Autumn Washington. Before Bai Li could speak, the man spoke directly: "Hey...where are you from...this is my position!" The people of Spring and Autumn Washington are very rude, but they fit the style of Spring and Autumn Washington. The position of the Great Chaohui was a carrot and a hole. Everyone had their own specific position. If Bai Li stood here, then the officials of the Spring and Autumn Period would not have a place to stand, so he was naturally unhappy. Although he is not qualified to enter the Dragon Palace, he is also particular about the position of his stand. For example, he is obviously higher than Lu Yong, which is also a kind of bragging capital. At this moment, he was naturally unhappy to see Bai Li taking his place. Especially when he saw that Bai Li was not an official at all, he felt that this guy was bolder. As this person spoke, other people around him also cast their eyes. At this moment, Bai Li standing among the fifth-rank officials in white clothes really felt like he stood out from the crowd. "Who is this guy... he doesn''t even wear official uniforms..." "How did he get in?" "Yeah... How can he be qualified to enter here without even wearing an official uniform?" The most people who can stand here are fifth-grade officials What happened before the imperial city gate. I don''t have the qualification to see, so I don''t know Bai Li''s identity naturally. "This is the position of a fifth-grade official. How dare this guy stand here if he is not an official? Isn''t he afraid that Jin Wuwei will take him down?" There are many fifth-grade officials around you, and I said one sentence at this time... "Lao Bai... don''t make a fuss... hurry up and stand where you should be..." Lu Yong also spoke profusely at this time. When Lu Yong heard what Lu Yong said, Bai Li shook his head helplessly and said: "I really shouldn''t be standing here, but the inside of the Shenglong Temple is too annoying...I don''t want to go in..." To be honest, Baili didn''t want to participate in this kind of big dynasty. A group of people gathered together to discuss major events in the world. Baili felt that this was not what he should do, and that it was his own style to make trouble. Moreover, I didn''t like this kind of meetings in my life, let alone in this life. Bai Li was telling the truth, but at this time Bai Li''s words caused a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha... Laughing to death... A white body actually said that he didn''t want to go to Shenglong Hall..." "Yeah... he thought, but couldn''t get in..." "In Shenglong Hall, only officials of rank 3 or above are qualified to enter. This guy has no white body or even an official body. What qualifications are there to enter?" Those who can enter the Dachaohui can be said to be extraordinary characters from the Apocalypse dynasty, and those who can enter the Temple of Ascension must be the overlord-level characters. Which of these characters is not well-known in the world, but no one knows at all Bai Li in front of him, and this guy said that he should be standing in the Shenglong Temple, and he didn''t want to go in. It was a horrible thing! Chapter 1371: Why dont you go in? The characters who can enter the temple of Shenglong are all well-known characters, and which one of these characters is not a dominant overlord? So nature is well known in the world. But in front of Baili, none of those present knew him! So at this time, most people regarded Baili as the first time to come to the Dachaohui Lengtouqing, thinking that they could talk nonsense here. "Hey... hurry up to your place, otherwise we will call the palace man to deal with you!" "Yes! You should go to the back and stay behind. This is not where you came from in vain!" "In the Shenglong Hall, if you can enter the Shenglong Hall, then I am not the master of the nine sects..." "Hahahaha..." In the midst of bursts of laughter, a voice suddenly came out: "The King of Taiping is here..." With this shout, the people around were divided into left and right, all officials, no matter the people who came here specially, all bowed their hands and saluted far away! Taiping Wang Yinyueming! This is the number two person in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although this prince has never been involved in the affairs of the dynasty, but today this prince can be said to be the person most trusted by the Apocalypse, and one of the most arrogant people in the Apocalypse Dynasty. As the voice of King Taiping came down, countless people looked up in the direction where King Taiping came from. Among them, countless people had never seen the King Taiping, so they were naturally curious about the King Taiping. What does it look like? From a distance, I saw the King Taiping in a Nine Dragon Robe walking slowly. The Nine Dragon Robe on King Taiping was supposed to be worn by Emperor Apocalypse, but King Taiping was so unusual that he was gifted by Emperor Apocalypse. The prince of the dragon robe is also the only person in the world who can wear the dragon robe like Emperor Tianqi, even if it is the prince. From afar, King Taiping carried a pressure of not anger and self-prestige, and everyone bowed wherever he passed, and King Taiping came all the way from the crowd. Lu Yong looked up at the world-famous Taiping King Yin Yueming at this time. He couldn''t tell the excitement. He had heard the story of the Taiping King. In the wild wars, the Taiping King led troops to fight against the wilds with his own power. Blocking the wilderness outside Kyushu can be said to be the greatest hero in the world. Lu Yong had heard the legend of the prince countless times, but it was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. And the group of fifth-rank officials who had mocked Baili didn''t say much at this time, because their eyes were all attracted by King Taiping, and at this time all their eyes were focused on King Taiping. But when they looked at the Taiping King, they found that Bai Li beside them stood so dumbfounded, and did not give a salute to the Taiping King Palace at all. Lu Yong''s subordinates discovered this, and he quickly reached out and grabbed Baili to signal Baili to salute, but Baili''s reminder to Lu Yong did not change at all, and he still stood there smiling and unmoved. "This guy won''t be scared to be stupid..." At this time, seeing Bai Li''s action, some people thought that this guy might be a hillbilly. The first time I saw King Taiping was too excited and even forgot to bow. "It''s not polite to see King Taiping, this guy is looking for death..." Some people began to gloat. But at this moment they suddenly realized that King Taiping, who was going straight towards Shenglong Hall, suddenly looked here. When they saw the Baili here, King Taiping was stunned, and then went straight to this side. Come. Seeing this scene, Lu Yong''s secret path is broken! Could it be that the King of Peace saw Lao Bai not saluting and came to ask the crime! Although its not a serious crime to see King Taipings impolite courtesy, Baili was dressed in white. Before, Baili lied to Lu Yong and said that he didnt need to wear it, but after watching for a long time, Lu Yong also understood. Myself. So at this moment, Lu Yong only felt that it was possible that King Taiping had discovered Bai Li''s rude behavior and was going to be held accountable. Compared to Lu Yongs worries, the people who let Bai Li get out of the way before were all snickering. In their opinion, this guy is just looking for death. He was not dressed properly. If he stood at the end, it might not. He would be discovered by others, but he was standing in the group of fifth-rank officials, and he looked even more out of the ordinary. It would be impossible not to be discovered in this way. Now that he was discovered by the King Taiping, this guy is dead! Although Lu Yong intentionally reminded Bai Li, he felt the tremendous pressure in the face of King Taiping, so he didn''t dare to make any movements at this time. He could only wink at Bai Li, but Bai Li But it was completely unseen. "It''s over... Lao Bai will definitely be thrown out this time..." Lu Yong felt that this time, Lao Bai would definitely be thrown out. At this moment, not only them, but even the people in front of them also discovered the problem. Instead of entering the Shenglong Hall, King Taiping moved towards the fifth-rank official. What was going on, but soon they discovered the fifth-rank official. Baili stands out among the crowd. "Who is that person?" "Oh my god... that guy didn''t even wear an official uniform..." "How did he get in?" "This time he is in trouble... No matter how he got in Now that the King of Taiping discovered that he must be thrown out!" Everyone looked at Bai Li with a gleeful look at this time. In their opinion, the King of Taiping discovered that this guy was occupying a position indiscriminately and dared not to pass the official uniform to make it so that he must be kicked out. If it''s not good, it will hurt his sect! "This guy is so courageous, he dared not show his courtesy when he saw King Taiping..." "I think he was scared silly..." "It should be like this. This guy must have got in here. Now he was discovered by King Taiping. He is in trouble..." When a group of people wondered if Bai Li was frightened by the power of King Taiping, King Taiping had already walked in front of Bai Li, and the two of them looked at each other in full view. Originally, Lu Yong thought that Bai Li might be frightened, but when Bai Li confronted the King Taiping, Lu Yong felt that it was not the case, because facing the King Taiping, Bai Li did not have any expression of fear at all. On the contrary, There was still a slight smile on Bai Li''s face, as if it was the feeling of an old friend meeting. "What the **** is going on?" Lu Yong looked puzzled at this time, let alone Lu Yong. At this time, the other people around were also at a loss, because they didn''t understand why this guy faced King Taiping. There was no fear at all. None of them had the courage to face King Taiping like this, let alone face to face, even if the King Taiping stood next to them, they could feel the pressure, but this guy seemed to be unaware of it. In the eyes of countless people''s surprise, King Taiping finally spoke! And as the King Taiping spoke out, the surroundings fell into a dead silence instantly! "If you don''t go to Shenglong Temple, why stand here! What a decent way!" Chapter 1372: Very good minister "If you don''t go to Shenglong Hall, why are you here! What a decent way!" King Taiping didn''t blame this person for not saluting, but instead asked him why he didn''t enter the Shenglong Hall? Hearing this, everyone including Lu Yong felt dizzy. us what happened? Who is this person? The King of Taiping didn''t even care about this guy''s well-dressed problem, and didn''t care if he was saluting, instead he asked why he didn''t go in? What exactly is going on? Who is this person? Just now when Bai Li said that he didn''t want to go in, even Lu Yong felt that Bai Li was joking, but at this moment, it was completely different from what the King Taiping said. All the people who were gloating just now shut their mouths, because they understood no matter how stupid they were at this time. This young man is absolutely extraordinary, because any person who is qualified to enter the Temple of Thang Long is absolutely unaffordable to them. of. "It''s too noisy inside... or is it quieter outside..." Bai Li said indifferently, and as Bai Li said this, there was another exclamation around him. Too noisy inside? Nima, is this human? These people dream of one day that they can enter the Temple of Shenglong, because being able to enter there means that they are already the top figures in Kyushu. But what did this guy say? He said it was too noisy? Don''t want to go in? Is this Nima still human? When the things others dream of come to him, they don''t want to go in because it is too noisy? At this time these people just want to say that I am not afraid of noise, let me in! Even if you stand inside and watch... "Hehe... Actually I don''t like this kind of dynasty meeting, but you must go in today..." Yinyue knows that Baili doesn''t like this kind of environment, but today the Lord of the Wilderness Yun Yiyang will be there in person. Bai Li, the wild nemesis, must appear in the hall anyway, which is why Jian Attendant had a headache and how to inform Bai Li. In order to find Baili, Sword Attendant almost had gray hair recently, but Baili was out there for a while and then ran there again. It was completely because the dragon had missed the head, and he had no choice but to inform. Fortunately, his Royal Highness told Jian Shi that he had told Bai Li last night, which made Arrow thank God. As for the summoning, Sword Servant just lost it, because in his opinion, this thing was given to Baili, and Baili would not even remember to bring it, and as Baili, there is nothing wrong with this summoning. The meaning? "Okay, okay... I''ll just go in..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly, because Bai Li had heard Yin Lingyu''s story yesterday about Yun Yiyang''s affairs, so this Dachao meeting himself couldn''t run away. Seeing Baili''s reluctant look, the many fifth-grade officials around him are almost mad! This is the first time they have seen such a person in their lives! Be good! That''s a great meeting! That is the Temple of Shenglong, this guy is still unhappy, who is this guy! Following King Taiping, Bai Li and Lu Yong waved their hands at this time, and then they walked in the direction of Shenglong Hall, and in a blink of an eye they had entered into Shenglong Hall. As Bai Li entered the Shenglong Temple, even the people around the Shenglong Temple were shocked at this time. They wanted to see Bai Li''s joke just now, but in a blink of an eye they had already entered the Shenglong Temple. But as Baili entered the Shenglong Temple, there was another uproar outside! Originally looking at Bailis age, they thought that even if Baili was able to enter the Shenglong Hall, he must be in the outermost position, but when Baili entered the Shenglong Hall, they realized that Baili had started to move forward. Walk towards the front of Shenglong Hall. Don''t say it was them at this time, even many people in the Shenglong Hall were surprised, because they suddenly found that an unknown person was walking in with His Royal Highness Taiping from outside, and then all the way towards the Shenglong Hall. Walking to the front, everyone was shocked to see this scene. "Who is this? He... why is he going to the front?" "The previous ones are all from the Nine Sects and the Ten Big Clan... Is he from the Nine Sects and the Ten Big Clan?" "I haven''t seen it... The place ahead is where the Patriarch-level figures of Nine Sects and Ten Big Clan can stand..." As Bai Li continued to move forward, there were more and more discussions around him, but in the midst of the waves of discussion, Bai Li went all the way to the forefront of the Shenglong Hall. Afterwards, where Baili stood, everyone was shocked again! One left and one right! Baili and King Taiping actually stood at the forefront of Shenglong Hall! The audience was in an uproar for a while! Oh my god! Who is this person! He can actually sit on an equal footing with the King of Taiping! And when countless people were astonished, the host of the Great Buddha Temple standing behind Baili and the present-day master of the country, Zen Master Dayue, said: "Finally, I have seen the famous Baihou! "Baihou!" As these two words were uttered from Zen Master Da Yue, the audience finally understood Bai Li''s identity! Qingzhouhou! Hou Baili, the best in the world! He is the number one Hou Baili in the world! At this moment, everyone finally understood why Bai Li was qualified to stand there! Because he really has this qualificationThe area where Baili is at this time should be the area where the master of Jiuzong is standing. There is no doubt that this time when Huo Dongjue did not appear, Baili represents It is the Qingyunmen, and as Baili represents the Qingyunmen, no one will think that there is anything wrong. Nowadays, everyone thinks of the Qingyunmen first is Baili. Although Baili is not the master of Qingyunmen, but Everyone knows that Baili of Qingyun Gate is the real master of the house. If it is only the master of the Blue Cloud Gate, Baili is not qualified to stand in the first place, but at the same time Baili is the number one leader in the world. When these two are added together, even if it is Zen Master Dayue, the national teacher outside the university. The lord of the Buddhist temple must also be ranked behind Baili, which is why Baili can stand in the first place! The whole court knew nothing about the people in Baili at this time, because they knew that there was originally a place for Baili, and Baili also had the qualification. But those who don''t know Baili are going crazy! Although it is said that Arrow Demon Baili is extremely young, but seeing them with his own eyes still feels too young, and young makes them unacceptable. Outside the Shenglong Temple, Lu Yong looked inside with a dull expression. At this moment, he finally understood why Baili could not dress neatly, and why Baili could easily enter! Why did Bai Li say that he didn''t want to stand in it? The feelings are not bragging, and they don''t want to be too high-profile... Lu Yong was okay, and the previous fifth-rank officials who mocked Baili were all scared at this time, especially the fifth-rank officials from Spring and Autumn Washington were about to pee their pants at this time. Because the two words Baili are a nightmare for Spring and Autumn Washington, any disciple of Spring and Autumn Washington is not allowed to be an enemy of Baili. This has become the gate of Spring and Autumn Washington... But what did I just do? I actually mocked Bai Li just now? For a moment, this person felt that his soul was about to fly away... Chapter 1373: Opening of the Great Dynasty Standing at the forefront of Shenglong Hall, Bai Li felt uncomfortable. After all, this kind of attention was not what Bai Li wanted, low-key... low-key understand... "I have long heard about the young hero of Baihou, and I knew that he was really old when I saw Lao Na today..." Zen Master Dayue didn''t mention Dugu''s family at all. It''s not that he didn''t want to mention it, but he didn''t dare to mention it because he was afraid of Baihou. Blackmail him again. m. The most mobile phone traffic, no ads site. "Bai Li has been well-known to Zen Master Da Yue for a long time. I am fortunate to meet San Sheng today. If I have the opportunity, I must visit the Great Buddha Temple in person..." Bai Li said, giving Zen Master Da Yue a look you know. The Zen Master Dayue was trembling all over... Nima was not afraid of the thief, but was afraid of the thief. At this moment, Zen Master Dayue felt that he was worried by the thief! wrong! It is a thousand or eight hundred times more terrifying to be remembered by Baili than to be remembered by a thief! "Baihou laughed...in the small courtyard of the Great Buddha Temple, how can you let Baihou condescend to go to... Or Lao Na will go to Qingyunmen to pay a visit to Baihou..." Zen Master Dayue had cold sweat on his forehead at this time. Up! Hey, let Baili go to the Great Buddha Temple. He must not empty the Great Buddha Temple. But to return to the point, Zen Master Dayue was actually shocked in his heart. Although he was surprised to hear that Bai Li became a Dharmakaya before, he was even more surprised to see Bai Li, because Zen Master Dayue found that Bai Li was standing in front of him and gave him a An unfathomable feeling. Zen Master Dayue with the dignified Dharmakaya Triple Heaven actually feels that if he does something with Baili, he will definitely win! This is simply incredible. But Zen Master Dayue believed in his own feelings. He practiced the Buddhist path and was very convinced of the feelings. Although he could not detect Baili with his spiritual thoughts, after all, this kind of use of spiritual thoughts is a very rude behavior, but only by I feel that Zen Master Dayue knows that Bai Li is very dangerous, and it is very difficult for him to win him, and he even has to pay a huge price. This is enough to surprise Zen Master Da Yue! Want to know how old Baili is? But Zen Master Dayue is already a well-known figure in the world, and he was unsure of facing such a hairy boy. For a while, Zen Master Dayue finally understood why Baili had risen so quickly. It was not a rumors about Baili. Good luck, Baili is really scary! "Baihou has not seen the demeanor for many years..." Hua Wu stood behind Zen Master Dayue at this time, and seeing Baili Huawu again after many years feels like life is impermanent! I think that Bai Li was just a fledgling person back then, Hua Wu thought he was just a small person, but after many years to this day, Hua Wu found that he was already on an equal footing with himself... No... It should be an existence beyond himself. Zen Master Dayue started with Baili. Baili might not win, but Baili who bullied Chunqiu Washington House had a 100% chance of winning. Not to mention Huawu, it was just to pull Yunshi from Chunqiu Washington House with Baili. Doing it in is to die! The most powerful thing about Yunji is his own Lingshi. Yunshi relies on Lingshi to fight, but it is clear that Lingshi is also a kind of ghost. Netherworld has an innate restraint on Lingshi. . Any Yun Shi and Bai Li do things first, Ling Shi is of no use! In this way, the strength of a Yunshi is directly reduced by half, and all the formations of the Yunshi are useless to Baili. This way, the strength of the Yunshi is once again folded in half. In this case, the Yunshi and Baili will make hands and die. What''s the difference? "I have long heard my stupid boy say how Baihou is so powerful...hahahaha! Baihou can be said to be the first person to convince my boy!" The one who spoke was a man who seemed to be less than one meter tall, but his voice was loud and unbelievable, especially that his tendon robe could not be covered, and he was the only one present with white There was a disheveled person. "Speaking of Ranxiaolai, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I don''t know how Ranxiao is now?" Bai Li reacted so quickly, only to know the identity of this person at a glance. Wu Tianliu''s current master is also Ran Xiao''s master Li Yao! "Originally I was going to bring this kid here, but it''s a pity that this kid seems to have an epiphany, and he''s in retreat recently!" As the saying goes, what kind of disciple must have what kind of master, Li Yao is very similar to Ranxiao, they all look Two hundred and five are the same characters, but if anyone really regards Li Yao as two hundred and five, then he must be the real two hundred and five. To be able to become the lord of Wu Tianliu and the hegemon of Shizhou, Li Yao is definitely not a simple character, just like Ran Xiao. Although it looks two hundred and fifty-five stunned, it is absolutely impossible to reach Ran Xiao. It was done with a bit of stunned energy. Da Zhi Ruoyu sometimes refers to this. "Li Ke has seen Bai Hou..." At this time Bai Li noticed that in the camp of the ten big families opposite, Li Ke had actually stood in the position of the Li family''s head. However, Bai Li didn''t think it was any strange. The Li family declined, and the previous Patriarch of the Li family had no way to lead the Li family to a higher level, but Li Ke could. Many years ago, he taught Li Ke''s formation in the wild white, and now Li Ke has become an intermediate formation mage. It sounds like it''s been so weak to become an Intermediate Array Mage for so many years, but if you add a Kyushu Unique before this Intermediate Array Mage, then Li Ke will be incredible. Moreover, the formation mage was originally a difficult road to walk. Li Ke needed to walk across the river step by step by touching the stones. At this moment, Bai Li looked in the direction of Li Ke and saw that Li Ke was standing behind him. Qin Baichuan, the Li family has finally broken the nouns that have been the bottom for many years, and has successfully moved forward. Although there is a reason for the decline of the Qin family in this , everyone knows that as long as Li Ke is given ten years, the Li family will definitely be among the top even if it cannot become the top ten families. Li Ke saw Bai Li''s eyes with excitement at this time, because Li Ke was Bai Li''s true disciple, but Li Ke was not allowed to speak out to Bai Li. "Patriarch Li is now the only formation mage in Kyushu. In the future, the formation of Kyushu will be passed on by Patriarch Li..." Bai Li''s words are actually reminding Li Ke not to become complacent because of his little achievements. . Of course Li Ke could hear it. At this moment Li Ke hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Baihou for reminding me, Li Ke dare not forget..." Li Ke''s words are telling Baili, Master, disciples will never forget them! But this is different to others'' ears! The Li family has begun to rise in the past two years, and Li Ke is also known as the first person of the young generation! Why is the first person Li Ke not Baili? Because Bai Li has already been excluded from the ranks of the younger generation, he is an evildoer and cannot be analyzed by normal logic. Therefore, Li Ke has also become the first person of the younger generation, leading the Li family to rise step by step. Li Ke can be said to have infinite beauty in the past few years, but today, facing Bai Li Li Ke is so humble, no one thought that this Yes, in addition to the fact that the Li family was the first to support Baili and Qingyunmen before, many people began to speculate about the relationship between Li Ke and Baili, but they would never think of it even if they wanted to break their heads. Bai Li is Li Kes master, and everything Li Ke has learned is inherited from Bai Li. When everyone was thinking about it, they heard the voice of the swordsman: "Your Majesty is driving..." With this sound of your majesty driving down, everyone did not dare to talk about anything, and all returned to their positions, and the Great Dynasty Conference also kicked off... Chapter 1374: 1 Knowing Baili There is no such thing as a **** in the Apocalypse Palace, so the proclamation of the Shang Dynasty will naturally be handed over to the swordsman. With the sound of his majesty, Sword Servant, he drove down, and saw Emperor Tianqi in a yellow robe on the east side of Shenglong Temple walking out slowly. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was slightly different from what he had seen in ordinary days. Compared with his usual easy-going, he is now A little more majestic, above this Shenglong Temple, he is the godless king who decides the direction of Kyushu in one word. "See Your Majesty..." The Tianqi Dynasty did not have a definite kneeling ceremony. Even in the face of Tianqi the Great, courtiers did not need to bow before the court meeting. They only need to bow for ninety degrees to respect your Majesty. In fact, Bai Li thinks this is quite good. Those five-body manners are actually useless except self-deception. Real respect does not require any manners at all, and no matter how manners are in place, cursing in his heart is meaningless. The Great Emperor Apocalypse was respected not by the little man''s beard and horseback, but by his own strength. "Everyone..." The Great Emperor Tianqi touched his palm, Bai Li felt a gentle force lifted his body gently. Not only himself, but thousands of people in the entire hall were held up by the Great Emperor Tianqi at the same time. One hand has already demonstrated the supreme strength of Emperor Apocalypse, at least so far Bai Li believes that he can''t do such a light lifting. While holding up the courtiers, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Baili, who was standing in the front row, and then Baili felt that the Supreme Emperor glared at him fiercely, not knowing where he had offended this master. Of course, Xing Gui Xing, Emperor Tianqi didn''t accuse Bai Li in the Shenglong Temple, because at this moment, Bai Li standing here represents the best man in the world. At the beginning of the Great Dynasty Meeting, officials from various parties also began to report on various events in the past year, and then explained the plans for the next year one by one. To put it plainly, it is similar to a year-end summary. First, the representatives of the military, then the various ministries reporting on the peoples livelihood and the like, and then the heads of the ten major families to show the achievements of the major families. Then Jiuzong began to report on the situation in the various states... Seeing here, Baili suddenly panicked, because Baili discovered that the only representative who came from Qingzhou this time seemed to be his own, Xu Mingwei could just ignore it... In the past, such reports were usually made by Huo Dongjue himself. Of course, there was nothing to say about Qingzhou in the past, after all, Qingzhou had fallen so badly. But now Huo Dongjue hasn''t gone to the capital of God. Baili is the only representative of Qingzhou during the Dachao meeting. He, the Qingzhou Marquis, wants to report various things in Qingzhou at the Dachao meeting? Listening to the other people in the Jiuzong surrounding the various data of the various states at this time, Baili is beginning to sweat... Although Nima is a Qingzhou Hou, she does not know how many sects there are in Baili. . Not to mention being familiar with these sects, even if Qingzhou''s area, population, or even how many minerals Qingzhou has, Baili doesn''t know everything. In this case, let Baili report? This report is an egg... Amidst Bai Li''s speechless expression, Nine Sects had already been introduced one by one, and in the end everyone''s eyes fell on him, the best in the world. And the Great Emperor Tianqi seemed to be deliberately looking for faults. At this time, he looked at Baili with a thief smile and said, "Qingzhou Hou...You are the leader of the world, let''s talk about Qingzhou..." Male monkey example? What an example of a mother monkey... I know Qingzhou, a fart... "Ahem... Your Majesty, Qingzhou is as good as ever. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the sects develop harmoniously. Everyone''s hard work to add bricks and tiles to the imperial cause can be said to be full of enthusiasm!" Bai Li walked out of the crowd and said something. Directly let the Great Emperor Apocalypse stunned. When others report, they first introduce the various data of each state, and then use the data to speak, but Baili''s report is a bit ridiculous. What is meant by people living and working in peace and contentment? Is there a harmonious development of sects? Hearing this sentence, everyone in the audience just wanted to say Harmony, your uncle... You seem to have only slaughtered the Yunyun Sect this year... In this case, it is called harmonious development? And according to everyones understanding, before Bailis return, Qingzhou was in a state of chaos, but after the news of Bailis return and that the Yanyun Sect was destroyed, the whole Qingzhou instantly became harmonious, because at present So far, no sect wants to stand up and provoke the majesty of the world''s No. 1 prince. As for the enthusiasm of everyone working hard to contribute to the imperial cause, even Emperor Tianqi feels ashamed... Nima, you want to say that everyone worked hard to kill you, and the enthusiasm is okay, but now you are talking about the imperial cause? If Emperor Tianqi believes, there will be ghosts... "Qingzhou Marquis, how many minerals does Qingzhou have this year?" It seemed that Emperor Tianqi was deliberately looking for faults. At this time, he actually asked Bai Li a mysterious question... How much is Qingzhou''s minerals? It would be a ghost if Baili knew how much Qingzhou''s mineral resources are. "Ahem... Your Majesty... Qingzhou is rich in products..." "I''m asking how many specific minerals there are..." Emperor Tianqi seemed to have made it clear that Bai Li would not come to Taiwan and asked for details again... Seeing this conversation between the monarchs and the ministers, many of the small officials at the back were surprised at this time. Isn''t it rumored that Qingzhouhou was so spoiled? Why would your Majesty hold Qingzhouhou in this way? Could it be that what did Qingzhou Hou do to make your majesty upset Now your majesty is going to deal with Qingzhou Hou? At this time, many small officials looked at Baili''s eyes no longer the respect they had before. After all, Emperor Tianqi is the real master of this land. If Baili really offends your Majesty, then it may not be long before he is the best man in the world. It will become worthless. However, compared to these little officials, the many big men around did not have this idea at all. On the contrary, they were surprised to see your Majesty like this. When Bai Li was in charge of Qingzhou, it was impossible to know the various data of Qingzhou, so Bai This seems to be embarrassing Baili, but in fact, everyone knows that your Majesty is deliberately looking for fault. But before, I heard that Baili ran to the palace and asked his Majesty to be beaten out by a stick. And what your Majesty is doing now is obviously to take the Hou Mansion before retaliating against Baili. How shrewd these old foxes are. In the eyes of these little officials, it seems that your Majesty is trying to embarrass Baili, but they, old foxes, know that this is the opposite The differences in the dialogue are revealed. If you change to someone else, maybe your majesty doesnt even bother to ask anything. The so-called thunder, rain and dew are all gods. Bai Li seems to be embarrassed, but in fact everyone understands that this is a kind of dialogue. Of value. Qin Baichuan''s face was very ugly at this time. The Qin family was in decline. Originally, he wanted to perform at the Dachao meeting, but now seeing his Majestys attitude in the dialogue, Qin Baichuan knows that its useless to say anything now, this Qingzhou Hou is probably more favored now than everyone else. Just as many old foxes were watching the scene and wanted to see how Baili stepped down, a voice surprised everyone... Chapter 1375: To you, do you dare to either "Your Majesty... Qingzhou Hou Chu is in charge of Qingzhou. It is forgivable to be unfamiliar..." This voice came from the opposite side of Baili, and the person who spoke was not someone else, it was Taiping Wang Yinyueming. At this time Yinyueming''s words made the audience stunned whether it was the old fox or the small officials. Did King Taiping speak? Well known! Although the King Taiping would come to participate in the Great Dynasty Meeting every year, the King Taiping always stood at the forefront with closed eyes and meditation. He never helped anyone, and never participated in any fights, but today, He stood up and spoke for Bai Li, which made everyone''s heart tremble. Be good! How can this Baili! Your Majesty has added favor to him! Now that even King Taiping, the number two figure in the empire, can stand up and speak for him? This guy is going to heaven! "Yes, Father... Bai Lichu is in charge of Qingzhou. He doesn''t know that these things are also forgivable..." One wave after another, as King Taiping''s words fell, Yin Lingyu beside him also spoke. In fact, Yin Lingyu just wanted to help Baili out of the siege, but he wasn''t very good at talking, but now after King Taiping speaks, he can naturally second. The Taiping King and Prince Taiping opened their mouths to intercede for one person at the same time. This is the first time in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, facing the opening of the Prince and the Taiping King, even the Emperor Tianqi was slightly taken aback, but his Instead of anger, a smile appeared in his eyes. Although King Taiping seldom speaks, and rarely participates in various affairs of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Emperor Apocalypse still values ??his brother''s opinion very much, and now the King Taiping speaks for Baili that their relationship should be good. Before the Great Emperor Tianqi was a little worried, after all, the matter between King Taiping and the Sword Saint Yukong was not a secret to the Great Emperor Tianqi. The Great Emperor Tianqi was afraid that his brother would target Baili because of Xiang Wuxian. Baili was valued by him. The patron saint of the future Apocalypse dynasty, if this brother Wang really had trouble with Baili, then it would be really difficult to deal with. But now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. My brother Wang is still the same as when he was young. He is an upright person, a person who will not transfer hatred to others because of personal grievances. Xiang Wumian is Xiang Wumian, and Baili is Baili. King Taiping can distinguish clearly. Not to mention the Emperor Apocalypse. At this time, many people around were filled with surprise. Regarding the grievances between the Sword Master Yukong and King Taiping, these old foxes also knew about it. They thought that King Taiping might target Baili. , But never imagined that instead of targeting Baili, the King of Balance would stand up and speak for Baili. This is simply unbelievable. Although everyone had seen Yinyueming and Baili walk into the Dragon Palace together before, no one thought they had anything to do with them, but at this moment everyone looked at Baili and it was completely different. What is this kid? How can? Your Majesty value him! The prince valued him! Now even the King of Taiping stands up to speak for him! Is this kid going against the sky? "En... In that case, Qingzhou Hou, you need to know more about Qingzhou''s affairs, and next year''s dynasty meeting can''t be like this anymore!" The Emperor Tianqi was also very happy at this time, and did not intend to continue to let Baili It''s shameful, I took it all at once. However, Bai Li was cursing in his heart at this time, this old guy is too shameless! Next year? I know your sister''s year! I don''t plan to participate in this **** big party anymore in my life, whoever loves it, whoever comes! Bailis catastrophe is finally over, and the next great dynasty Baili adheres to the principle of not saying a word, regardless of what everyone talks about. Anyway, Baili is to learn from the King of Taiping, do not speak or say anything, you love What to talk about, nothing to do with Lao Tzu. Saying more is wrong, saying less is wrong, not saying there is no mistake. But such a great dynasty meeting was suffering for Bai Li. Bai Li listened to these people''s livelihood... what sectarian construction... what taxes... he felt that he was a big head. Obviously being an official is not suitable for him. "Your Majesty...The number of disciples recruited by Lihuo Sect this year has doubled than in previous years. Now the mountain gate is a bit small. Therefore, the minister begs your Majesty to grant Lihuo Sect three hundred miles to the west of Lihuo Sect to develop sects for the empire. Cultivate more talents!" Lihuo Sect Master Liu Zhongquan stood up from behind at this time, and he asked His Majesty to grant land. Before him, many sects wanted more land. Some of them were allowed, and some were eventually rejected. But At this moment, following Liu Zhongquan''s words, the audience took a breath of air-conditioning, and then everyone''s eyes did not look at Emperor Tianqi, but at Baili! It sounds like there is nothing about the land three hundred miles west of Huo Sect, after all, how big is the land three hundred miles! But dont forget that Lihuo Zong is located in the westernmost part of Yanzhou, bordering Qingzhou, and now Liu Zhongquan wants land three hundred miles to the west. In fact, it is no longer the land of Yanzhou, but the land of Qingzhou. If Emperor Tianqi agrees, then three hundred miles of land from Qingzhou must be granted to Lihuo Sect! So everyone naturally has to look at it! Bai Linai is Qingzhou Hou Now the landowners want him to see how Baili reacts. At first, Bai Li didn''t pay attention to what Liu Zhongquan said, but with so many eyes, Bai Li also realized something was wrong, and after careful consideration, Bai Li understood what Liu Zhongquan meant. Want your own land? Nima... This old man is drunk too much! The division of Kyushu has clear regulations, and no states are allowed to easily get involved with land in other states. Now Liu Zhongquans request is equivalent to digging the corner of the Qingzhou Hou Baili. Everyone wants to see how Baili will react. Sure enough, even the Great Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili at this time, and then slowly said: "Qingzhou Hou, three hundred li away from Huo Zong is the land of Qingzhou, I wonder what you think?" "No problem! Give it to him!" Bai Li couldn''t speak calmly, but when Bai Li said this, the whole Shenglong Palace was in an uproar! Bai Li told him? What is the situation with Nima? Three hundred miles of land is not much! But this represents the face of Qingzhou! Now Baili is so easy to give it to someone? This Not to mention these people, even Liu Zhongquan''s face was full of surprise, but when Liu Zhongquan happily waited for His Majesty to nod, Bai Li spoke again. "But this sect master, I want to tell you in advance that Qingzhou has always been not peaceful, and the land can be given to you, but I can''t guarantee the safety of the sect master, your disciple! " Bai Li''s words were in an uproar in the audience... Nima... Isn''t this a threat from Hong Guoguo? What is Qingzhou not peaceful? The harmony of Qingzhou sects is said to be in full swing? Isn''t it all right? This is obviously telling Liu Zhongquan that land can be given to you, but if Lao Tzu accidentally killed your disciple and grandson, dont care... Chapter 1376: The genius of Wutian Dynasty Land can be given to you, but if Lao Tzu accidentally killed your disciples and grandchildren, then don''t care about it! This is what Baili means! This is the threat of Hong Guoguo! When Bai Li said this, Liu Zhongquan''s face had turned into a pig liver color, especially what Bai Li called him! What kind of suzerain... this insult is too obvious! What is the sect master? Although the Lihuo Sect is not as good as the Nine Sects, it is still a big sect! Liu Zhongquan is even more of a powerful Dharma body, and he is also a well-known figure in Kyushu, but now he has become the suzerain of what kind of sect, and even his name is gone. This is insulting... "You..." Liu Zhong pointed at Baili angrily. m. The most mobile phone traffic, no ads site. "Sect master of what kind of sect... this is the Great Chaohui, if you have something to say, if you point your finger at me, I will think you are threatening me. I remember the last person who pointed and threatened me like this is called Granang!" Bai Li spoke again, and this time Liu Zhongquan almost vomited blood! What is arrogance? Today, everyone really understands that Baili is synonymous with arrogance, and here is the Great Dynasty Meeting! In the presence of the ministers of the world, in the presence of Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li dared to threaten Liu Zhongquan so much. What is the name of the last person who pointed and threatened me called Gran? This threat is too obvious... "Your Majesty! Qingzhou Hou this...this..." Liu Zhongquan had been here for a long time, but he couldn''t explain why. "Okay... Baili has promised you. If you leave the fire sect and need to find Baili to take over the three hundred miles of land, it will be!" The Emperor Tianqi also chose not to help each other at this time, but this kind of difference Helping each other is actually helping Baili. What does Baili have promised you? Then let Liu Zhongquan ask for it? Does Liu Zhongquan have the courage? Give him ten more courages and he will definitely not dare to ask Baili for the three hundred li land, otherwise Baili will be able to teach him how to be a human being. No one spoke for Liu Zhongquan, not because they were afraid of Baili, but because they looked down on Liu Zhongquan''s actions. Liu Zhongquans Lihuo Sect belongs to Yanzhou. If he wants land from the Sky Star Sect today, then even if the Sky Star Sect doesnt give three hundred miles, he still has a meaning, but what does your Yanzhou sect ask for the land of Qingzhou? ? Not to mention that Baili will not agree, it is absolutely impossible for any of the Nine Sect Masters present to agree! Therefore, Liu Zhongquan totally lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. He didn''t get any benefits but offended Bai Li and everyone. Liu Zhongquan had no interest in begging for one by himself, and he could only admit his fate...As for the land of three hundred miles, he certainly had no guts to ask for it. The following big dynasty meeting turned into a boring dynasty meeting again. Each sect began to fight for benefits for each sect. Some sects wanted mines, some wanted land, and anyway, they wanted everything, but Bai Li never spoke. Other states can be said to have complex forces, such as Lihuo Sect. Although they have a large sect, there are other sects around them, and it is not easy to want land. The same is true for other states, except Qingzhou is different, Qingyunmen is the only overlord of Qingzhou, and finally a Smoky Cloud Sect has risen before being destroyed by Baili. Today, Qingzhou is Bailis one-sentence hall. What Baili says is what you want... No one dares to stand up and fart... So Baili doesnt need to ask for anything. Baili had already told Huo Dongjue before. Qingyunmen will develop whatever mines it wants to develop, and build whatever mines it wants to build. You don''t need to ask your own opinions or any sectarian opinions at all. Who is not satisfied? You''ll be taken after a fight! You can say that Bai Li''s approach is domineering or unreasonable, but Lao Tzu is domineering but unreasonable. You bit me! If it were not for standing at the forefront of Shenglong Hall, Baili suspected that he could fall asleep in this environment. There are two most hypnotic places in Baili''s impression. One is the conference room and the other is the classroom. One more Shenglong Temple... The great dynasty lasted for a very long time. The whole morning was spent discussing various state affairs. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi will also inform you of the various calendars that the Tianqi dynasty intends to promulgate this year, but these calendars were not even heard. , Anyway, he didn''t intend to comply, what''s the use of listening? The law usually restricts the weak, and the strong is used to formulate the calendar! Finally, near noon, the various proceedings of the Great Court finally came to an end. According to the previous rules, the Great Court will be over when it arrives here. Your Majesty will use a dinner banquet in the evening to entertain all the ministers participating in the Great Court, but today But it was extraordinary, because everyone who came to participate in the Dachao meeting this time knew that the time for the Dachao meeting was the real highlight. Because this dynasty meeting was different, Yun Yiyang came to the capital and brought so-called wild elites to challenge the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. This dynasty meeting was also the time Yun Yiyang met. Sure enough, just as everyone was waiting, there was a commotion outside the Shenglong Temple, and the next moment Jian Shi led a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his early thirties and two young people who seemed to be in their twenties to step in. In the Palace of Shenglong. As the Lord of the Wilderness, Yun Yiyang seldom leaves the Wilderness, but this time he stepped into the Shendu, the Apocalypse Dynasty also paid enough attention, so that he had been given to Yun Yiyang when he met at the meeting. FaceYun Yiyang followed Jianmai and walked into the Shenglong Hall with his head upright. Bai Li''s eyes stayed on Yun Yiyang for a while, although the wild lord seemed nothing surprising. , But his body hides a terrifying power that is not inferior to Emperor Apocalypse, this is the Lord of the Wild. And Bai Lis gaze stayed on Yun Yiyangs body for only a moment, and then fell on the two young men behind him. The two followed Yun Yiyangs back, but when they walked into the Shenglong Palace, they began to be white. It was found unusual. They said to the outside world that they were a wild young generation, but they followed Yun Yiyang''s eyes, but they were constantly scanning everyone on the entire Dachaohui, with a hint of arrogance in their eyes, even their eyes were looking. There was no respect for Xiang Yun Yiyang. The clothes on their bodies are not clothes of any wild race, but are closer to the clothes of the Apocalypse dynasty. But at this moment, Bai Li understands that his guess is correct. These so-called wild young generations are probably not wild. Children, they should come from that mysterious Wutian Dynasty. The legendary Moon Gate should have been really opened by the Wutian Dynasty, and these so-called wild young generations came to provocation, to put it bluntly, it was the Wutian Dynasty who wanted to see the strength of the Tianqi Dynasty. "The Lord of the Wilderness Yun Yiyang has seen the Great Emperor of the Tianqi Dynasty!" Yun Yiyang walked to the front of the Shenglong Hall, stood side by side with Baili, and gave a fist to the Great Emperor. He did not even bend his waist from beginning to end. , But when Yun Yiyang saluted, the eyes of the two young men behind him also fell on Bai Li, but Bai Li couldn''t help being surprised at this moment! Because Bai Li discovered that these two young men turned out to be two half-step Dharma bodies... Chapter 1377: Yun Yiyangs surprise There are many young generations in Kyushu today, and the most outstanding among the younger ones are the disciples of the top ten families and the chief of the nine schools, that is, the group of young people who have left the Tianqi Academy. But as far as Bai Li knows among these people, Le Zheng is definitely the strongest now. Le Zheng''s original cultivation base was at the peak of Xiafei, and Le Zheng, who had obtained the time gear, was even closer to the realm of half-step Dharma Body! Even if he is really facing the half-step Dharma body, relying on the power of time, he has the power to fight. But there is still a difference between approaching and real half-step Dharmakaya! Bai Li never expected that this young man from the Wutian Dynasty would be so terrifying, two and a half step Dharmakaya! If it weren''t for the existence of this alien, the Apocalypse Dynasty was really afraid that no one would be their opponent. Le Zhengxiu is now a leader among the younger generation. This guy has swept across the gods in just two days. First he beat Feng Man Lou all over the floor to find teeth, and then he found other people. It is said that all Xiao Longyou''s Sky Star Sword was snatched by Le Zheng. An angry Xiao Longyou blocked Le Zheng''s house and cursed for a whole morning before taking the Sky Star Sword back. Compared with Xiao Longyou, Shi Feng is even worse. It is said that both front teeth were kicked to pieces by a hoof. Now Shi Feng dare not even open the door. In the end, Shi Feng gathered a large number of young people to fight. The banner of the demon guarding the road besieged Lezheng, and then Lezheng was cleaned up, and the result of this is that this group of young people are all injured, which is why they did not come to the Great Court... But no matter how enthusiastic they were, facing the two people behind Yun Yiyang at this time, except for the possibility of a 50-50 heads-up against Le Zheng, almost everyone else would definitely lose. "Your Majesty, the savage has long admired the reputation of the Tianqi Dynasty, and now I am bringing the younger generation of disciples to study, and I hope that the Tianqi Dynasty will give me some advice!" Yun Yiyang straightforwardly said his intentions, without any muddling. A few years ago, Baili rioted in the wild, and countless talents in the wild fell, and even Xuanyuan Yu was seriously injured and dying. It can be said that the wild face was lost in that battle. Yun Yiyang dreamed of wanting to regain his dignity. This time he won the Wutian Dynasty. He has no reason not to come to find fault. But when Yun Yiyang''s words fell, Emperor Tianqi didn''t say anything but said: "Yun Yiyang, isn''t Xuanyuan Yu the strongest in your wild? Why didn''t you see Xuanyuan Yu?" Bai Li''s words made the entire Shenglong Temple quiet! No one would have thought that Bai Li would ask such a thing at this time, but there is no doubt that these words were very slapstick, especially when Bai Li asked it! Your wildest and strongest Xuanyuan Yu has been cleaned up by Lao Tzu, what are you bragging about? Following Bai Lis words, Yun Yiyangs eyes fell on Bai Li. In fact, he had seen Bai Li a long time ago. Facing this savage Bai Li who lost his dignity again and again, Yun Yi Yang couldn''t drink it, and now he would cut away thousands of times. "Haha... I haven''t seen Baihou''s demeanor for many years. Even endless storms can''t kill Baihou. Baihou''s name is harder than a stone!" Yun Yiyang didn''t have any good tone. At this time, he directly mocked Bailibei. Throwing into an endless storm. "My life is not as hard as Xuanyuanyu''s. It is really hard to become a poisonous person who can live without humans and ghosts!" Bai Li said, but Yun Yiyang obviously heard Bai Li''s words. It was a moment, and then he said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" "Yun Yiyang...I respect you as the lord of the wild, but I said about Xuanyuan Yu back then, Xuanyuan is immortal and slaughter! I let him steal a life, it is benevolence and righteousness, he even dared to move my brother, this Once he escapes to the end of the world, I will kill him!" He was extremely angry when he raised this matter. If he didn''t arrive in time, it can be said that Le Zheng is already a dead person. Xuanyuan Yu is like a time bomb, Bai Li does not allow this kind of danger to exist at any time, he must be strangled in the cradle! "Ha ha... Then I am afraid you will be disappointed! Xuanyuan Yu has already left the wild, and even I don''t know where he is now. Maybe he has gone through the storm to the end of the world! I just don''t know if Baihou has this ability. Go chasing it!" Yun Yiyang said, Bai Li was taken aback first, but then he also understood that Yun Yiyang was telling himself that Xuanyuan Yu had gone to the Wutian dynasty, don''t you Baili have the skills? Go chase if you have the ability! "Thank you! I have this benefit from Baili. I always talk about doing a good job, saying that if you chase him, you must chase him! I have to see if the end of the world can save his life!" Bai Li''s words also made it plain, it was useless for him to escape to the Wutian Dynasty, and I would chase him and kill him! "It''s a big tone...Do you have this ability..." A young man behind Yun Yiyang spoke at this moment, but Bai Li interrupted him before he could finish his words: "What are you! Here is it? Where! Are you a junior qualified to speak? Why are the people on your side so unruly?" Bai Li suddenly said that the young man was also stunned. He never expected that Bai Li would speak like this, but Bai Li''s words made sense. First of all, they are disciples of the wild young generation. Where is this place? Temple of Rising Dragon! How can their nominally wild youths have the qualifications to speak here? Someone may have said, isn''t Baili also a younger generation? How can you be qualified to speak? do not forget! Bai Li is now in a special status. If the No. 1 Hou is not qualified to speak on behalf of the Tianqi Dynasty, who else has this qualification? And Bai Li''s words are also very mysterious He did not say that you are wild people, but that the people on your side are actually alluding that the people of the Wutian Dynasty have no rules! "You..." Although the young man who was scolded by Baili was angry, he also knew what it meant to be under the eaves. At this time, he clenched his fists and looked at Baili with only anger in his eyes! But at the same time he was angry, the coercion on Bai Li''s body directly pressed towards this person, what a **** half-step body, at this time, facing the coercion of Bai Li, he instantly felt as if he had fallen into the ice. In the library, the whole body is crushed and unable to move! This terrifying pressure instantly made the young man sober up. When he came from the Wutian Dynasty, he didn''t care about the Tianqi Dynasty. In his opinion, it was not easy and pleasant to deal with the younger generation of the Tianqi Dynasty with a half-step skill. Even Yun Yiyang told him about Baili and he didn''t take it seriously, because in his opinion, Baili was probably just boasted by the outside world. But when he really faced Bai Li, he knew how terrifying Bai Li was. At this time, the pressure of Bai Li pressed on his whole body and almost crushed all the bones of his whole body. He couldn''t even resist, so terrifying. He only felt the coercion behind the big brother Li Hentian! "Baihou is so majestic!" Yun Yiyang also felt that the two behind him were overwhelmed. At this time, his power spread and instantly helped them block Bai Li''s pressure. After all, it was comparable to the apocalypse. The ruthless man of the great emperor, although Bai Li is strong, there is still a gap between Yun Yiyang. But Yun Yiyang was also secretly surprised when he shot. Bai Li was just a little guy many years ago, but now he has the strength to stand opposite him. What kind of monster is this Bai Li? How can it grow so quickly? Chapter 1378: state banquet The rapid growth of Baili surprised Yun Yiyang, and at the same time Yun Yiyang also began to worry whether the people of the Wutian Dynasty could win Baili this time. This time the Wutian Dynasty brought three people with a bow. In addition to the two behind him, there was also a guy named Li Hentian, who was the most weird existence Yun Yiyang had ever seen, twenty-five years old. Yun Yiyang couldn''t believe how this guy grew up at his age already in the realm of the Law Body. Originally, Yun Yiyang thought that this Li Hentian was already an invincible figure of the younger generation, but as far as these people from the Wutian Dynasty said, Li Hentian was not the strongest among the younger generation of the Wutian Dynasty, and this also allowed Yun Yiyang realized how terrifying the Wutian Dynasty was. Yun Yiyang originally thought that Li Hentian could sweep the Apocalypse Dynasty, but at this time he realized that after seeing Bai Li, the horror of Bai Li is no less than Li Hentian. I am afraid that the battle between these two men will be the ground today! Looking at the swords on both sides, Emperor Tianqi finally spoke at this time: "Bai Li! Don''t be rude!" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke. If Bai Li confronted Yun Yiyang again, it would be a bit too much. At this time, Baili withdrew the pressure, glanced at the two pale-faced guys behind Yun Yiyang and stopped speaking. "The savage came from afar, today coincides with the new year of my Apocalypse Dynasty. Tonight I will host a banquet in the palace to entertain you all!" The Emperor Apocalypse said at this time. The original banquet was actually just to entertain the officials, but this time because of the arrival of the Lord Yun Yiyang, the banquet has become unusual. "Thank you, the Great!" Yun Yiyang was not weak in the face of Emperor Tianqi. He glanced at the silent Taiping King Yin Yueming while he spoke, although Yin Yueming didn''t say a word from beginning to end. , But Yun Yiyang knew that this guy was the strongest being present, even if he was Yun Yiyang facing Yin Yueming, he was not sure to retreat. The strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty is still very strong, so powerful that Yun Yiyang''s wildness does not have the courage to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the Wutian Dynasty is not the same. When the gate of the bright moon opened this time, Yun Yiyang knew that it was his own opportunity. Back then, the barbarians wanted to enter the world with the help of the Wutian dynasty, but in the end he was destroyed by Xiang Wumian and destroyed all the plans. After so many years, Wu Xin had the courage to finally open the door of the moon again, and this time only Yun Yiyang knew that the door of the moon was hidden, even if Xiang Wuxian was still alive, he would never want to destroy the door of the moon again. Yun Yiyang has made up his mind, this time the Apocalypse Dynasty must be completely destroyed anyway! But Yun Yiyang is not a fool. No matter how eager to destroy the Apocalypse dynasty in his heart, he understands that he must rely on the power of the Wutian dynasty. Before the gate of the moon is fully opened and the Wutian dynasty has not fully arrived, he must Forbearance. And this time, Wutian Dynasty sent Li Hentian to bring these two people to God to try the strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty to see if the Apocalypse Dynasty is really as terrifying as Yun Yiyang said. Bai Li shut up and returned to his position. Then Emperor Tianqi said some unnutritious nonsense to Yun Yiyang. During the period, Bai Li''s eyes stayed on the two young people who came with Yun Yiyang. In humans, they always have endless hatred in their eyes when they confront themselves, but Baili finds that there is not much fear in their eyes. Seeing here, Baili understands that they may not be the real Wutian dynasty this time. The strongest of, there should be a more terrifying guy hidden behind them. The two of them are named Han Hongyu on the left and Anhang on the other. They come from the third largest sect of the Wutian Dynasty, Lingyue Sect, and they are one of the most outstanding disciples of the Lingyue Sect. However, the strongest disciple of Lingyue Sect was not the two of them, but their chief disciple Li Hentian. Speaking of Li Hentian, in the Wutian dynasty, no one knew it. Li Hentian is the most outstanding disciple of the Wutian dynasty''s second largest aristocrat who left his home. The Wutian dynasty is different from the too bullish dynasty. The Tianqi dynasty is respected by the royal family and supplemented by sects. However, in the Wutian dynasty, the nobles really controlled everything, the nobles and the sect controlled everything, and the royal family was actually the puppet of the nobles and the sect. It can be said that there are two worlds completely opposite to the Apocalypse Dynasty. In fact, a long time ago, the Wutian dynasty was also respected by the royal family, but with the passage of time, the royal family gradually fell, and the inheritance from generation to generation made the royal family accustomed to their days of superiority, and the strength of the royal family was getting worse and worse. On the contrary, the nobility continued. Become stronger, and finally the nobles began to preside over everything, and the royal family''s alternation began under the operation of the nobles. Over time, the nobles and sects jointly controlled the entire Wutian dynasty. On the contrary, the royal family of the Wutian dynasty eventually became a puppet, and could only be at the mercy of the nobles and sects. Before Baili knew something about the Wutian dynasty when he was in Penglai, but what exactly the Wutian dynasty looked like, I am afraid that Baili would not know until after he actually reached the Wutian dynasty. However, looking at Han Hongyu and Anhang Baili, they understood that the strength of the Wutian Dynasty might still be higher than that of the Apocalypse Dynasty. As the so-called peeping into the panoply knows the whole body! From the strength of the younger generation of Wutian dynasty disciples, it can be judged how terrifying the overall strength of the Wutian dynasty is. If it werent for their own existence, Im afraid the Wutian dynasty came to provoke at this time, and the Apocalypse dynasty is really not easy to pick up. After all, these two people are already half-step dharmakayas, and the one behind them might not be more than he did. Right. Yun Yiyang and Emperor Tianqi had a very friendly exchange in a more official language but in Baili''s view, all they said were nonsense. Everyone was in a violent manner. Make it the same as a friend of many years! This is really boring! After the exchange between Yun Yiyang and Emperor Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi also arranged for the sword attendant to personally send Yun Yiyang away, because the banquet was held at night, and it made no sense for Yun Yiyang to stay in the palace at this time. Before leaving, Yun Yiyang glanced at Baili with profound meaning, and the two behind him looked at Baili with hatred, but Baili completely ignored it. "Baihou...If you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts, so I hope Baihou will pay more attention!" An Hang was also the one who was scolded by Bai Li before. "Haha... I dont have any other abilities. I have great ability to fight ghosts. I dont care about the ghosts, ghosts, and snakes. Im all dead. I hope that the ghosts I met this time can be more powerful. Dont rely on something like a waste. No one can stand!" Bai Li''s words are humiliating Anhang and this Han Hongyu to rely on Yun Yiyang to stand here. "You..." An Hang wanted to say something, but was held back by Han Hongyu. "Baihou, during the dinner, we will leave the Senior Brothers Association to meet in person!" Han Hongyu didn''t say much, and followed Yun Yiyang out of the Shenglong Palace. And as they left the Shenglong Temple, Emperor Tianqi also spoke: "Sancha..." As the words fell, he pointed his finger at Baili again and said, "Bali... follow me..." Hearing that Emperor Tianqi left Baili again, many courtiers look at me and I look at you. They understand that there is a reason why Emperor Tianqi valued Baili, because this time it depends on whether the Tianqi Dynasty can survive the difficulties. Is it possible to turn the tide... Chapter 1379: Bailis destructive power Hearing that the dynasty would disperse, Bai Li was about to quickly slip away. This dynasty was simply the greatest torment for himself. However, Bai Li just raised his foot before he was too anxious to leave, so he listened to Emperor Tianqi''s words: "Bai Li...you follow me..." "Huh?" Bai Li looked back at Emperor Tianqi with a distressed look: "Nima... can''t I just go back and have a rest?" From the face of the Great Emperor Tianqi, Baili could tell that this was definitely not possible, so even though his heart was full of discomfort, Baili had to honestly drive Yin Lingyu to catch up with the Great Emperor Tianqi towards the apse. Turning to the side hall, Bai Li followed Yin Lingyu to the apse. Today''s apse is only Emperor Tianqi, and the sword servant who has always been inseparable with Emperor Tianqi is going to send Yun Yiyang and the others. "Why? Did you feel wronged by asking you to join the Dachao meeting?" The Emperor Tianqi was also black at this time. From just now he could see that Bai Li didn''t like the Dachao meeting very much. For the Great Emperor Baili Tianqi, he is full of speechlessness. This great dynasty meeting is what others dream of. Being able to participate in the great dynasty meeting represents identity and strength. But Baili is better. Not only did he participate in the great dynasty meeting, he also became able to talk to the Taiping King Yin Lingyu. People who sit on an equal footing, what a privilege this is. But this kid didn''t care at all. Instead, he had a bitter face from beginning to end. If it weren''t for the last wild person to come, this guy would not even speak in the audience. This made the Great Emperor Apocalypse want to rush forward and beat Baili. "Father... After all, this is the first time that Bai Li has participated in the Dachao meeting. It is normal to have any discomforts. If you participate more in the future, you will adapt." Yin Lingyu opened her mouth and wanted to relieve Baili, but his words were exchanged. But I heard Bai Li speak quickly. "I''m going... and there''s a future? Is it okay to notify the other people of Qingyunmen to participate after this kind of meeting? Isn''t it okay if we don''t participate in Qingyunmen?" Bai Li said, Yin Lingyu smiled bitterly, and Emperor Tianqi almost died of anger . When was your dynasty so low-level? Would you rather the whole faction not participate than come? If this was said, Emperor Tianqi suspected that Baili would be killed on the spot. "Nonsense!" Although Emperor Tianqi was angry, he just said nonsense. Now if there are other people here, my jaw will fall off! Who is Emperor Tianqi? Bai Li told Emperor Tianqi that he could not let the entire Qingyunmen participate? If this sentence is replaced by others, it is estimated that Emperor Tianqi will directly be a sentence: "If this is the case, then your people will not use it!" But for Bai Li, Emperor Tianqi just said nonsense and it was over! Didn''t say anything to prevent Qingyunmen from coming? What kind of grace is needed to do this! It''s not that Emperor Tianqi didn''t want to tell Baili like this, but because Emperor Tianqi knew that even if he said it, he didn''t have any use for eggs. If you say this to others, even the Patriarch of the Ten Great Families or the Sect Master of the Nine Sects must be scared on the spot! But tell Baili? Emperor Tianqi could think of what Baili would answer! "Thank you, Your Majesty Longen..." This must be Bai Li''s answer, and Qingyunmen will not come alone in the future. It stands to reason that if ordinary sects cannot even enter the dynasty, they will lose a lot of things, but will Baili lose? Obviously not... So the Great Emperor Tianqi knew that since Baili couldn''t be scared, he would simply disgust Baili. But what the Great Emperor Apocalypse didn''t know was that Bai Li had already made up his mind. As long as it was the time of this great dynasty meeting in the future, he could run as far as he could, and he would never give the Great Emperor a chance to find himself... "What do you think about the wild things this time?" Emperor Tianqi didn''t bother to continue entangled with Bai Li about the affairs of the Great Court, and brought the topic back to the topic. "Obviously, the young generation in the wild, even if they lend them a courage, they will not dare to provoke them. Han Hongyu and Anhang who are here this time are not wild people. They should have passed through the gate of the bright moon. People from the Wutian dynasty who came here." Bai Li is not a fool, when can such an arrogant young man appear in the wild? "It seems that the gate of the bright moon is still open after all...We must prepare for war." Yin Lingyu opened her mouth with helplessness in her eyes. "No need. If the Wutian Dynasty can really come to Kyushu on a large scale, they don''t need to send these two people here to test. If I guess it is correct, the gate of the bright moon is opened, but it has not been fully opened... "The Great Emperor Tianqi is still more sophisticated than Yin Lingyu. He quickly speculated that the gate of the bright moon might be opened, but he must not be able to transmit the people of the Wutian Dynasty on a large scale. "So, Father, are we going to send someone to the wild to destroy the Moon Gate?" Yin Lingyu said, but in exchange it was the eyes of Emperor Tianqi and Baili. "Aren''t you stupid? If the Wilderness would make it so easy for you to find the Gate of the Moon, would they dare to bring someone here to show off their might? From my point of view, The Gate of the Moon, they have already hidden it. If youre not good, even if you turn the entire wilderness to the sky, you wont find the door of the moon, you still dont understand the truth about how you can grow a wise man..." Bai Li spoke to Yin Lingyu without being polite, and these words made Yin Lingyu a big red face. In fact, he would definitely be able to understand this truth if he thought about it carefully, but he was confused if he cared. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Yin Lingyu. Yin Lingyu is very smart and hardworking, but the key is sometimes too impatient. What Bai Li said just now may be a bit disrespectful, but Emperor Tian Qi thinks that Bai Li is right, sometimes one The emperor also needs to be poured cold water, otherwise the emperor who only relies on his blood is of no use except being used as a gun. But the identity of Yin Lingyu was there, and most people wouldn''t dare to say such a thing to him, but Bai Li was fine. "It seems that you must take this Wutian dynasty." The Emperor Tianqi glanced at his eyes with deep meaning. Today in Kyushu, there is only one person who can cross the storm to reach the Wutian dynasty. Here, instead of looking for the door of the moon in the wild, it is better to start from the root cause. Based on the knowledge of Emperor Tianqi on Baili, lets put it this way, as long as Baili is thrown into the Wutian dynasty, for at most two months, the entire Wutian dynasty can be completely messed up by Baili. Bailis destructive power is so great. It''s incredible. Moreover, with Baili''s strength, it is not difficult for the Wutian Dynasty to mix into the upper ranks of the Wutian Dynasty. As long as Baili successfully penetrates into the Wutian Dynasty, then the Tianqi Dynasty is equivalent to mastering the initiative, even if it is in the future What is happening in the Wutian Dynasty, the Apocalypse Dynasty can at least know it for the first time, so that it will not be caught off guard like the previous wild battle and miss countless opportunities... Chapter 1380: Kill Yun Yiyang The Wutian dynasty always had to go to Baili no matter what, whether it was the matter of the moon gate or the grievances of Master Yukong Jiansheng, and Baili was very curious about what kind of place the Wutian dynasty was. If a Han Hongyu and Anhang are placed in Kyushu, they are all top figures, but they are only the strong men of the younger generation of the Wutian dynasty. Is there any more powerful person in the Wutian dynasty? Or will the Wutian dynasty have a strong man in the mirror of life and death? Baili is a person who is eager to challenge. Now in Kyushu, there are not many opportunities for Baili to challenge, and the completely unknown territory of the Wutian Dynasty has become Baili''s eagerness to explore and challenge. When Baili was discussing with Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu, Jianshi also came back from outside. The sword attendant who walked into the back hall didn''t look very good, and behind the sword attendant was a guy with black clothes covering his nose and eyes under the cloak. He was not a serious person at first glance. "Your Majesty... A total of three people came from the Wutian Dynasty this time. In addition to Han Hongyu and Na Anhang who I saw today, there is also a young man named Li Hentian, who is the strongest this time. , The shadow guard has already found out some news." As Jianshi said, he saw the black body walk up. "Your Majesty..." The black voice was so harsh that Bai Li couldn''t help but dig his ears. "Your Majesty... A total of three people came from the Wutian dynasty this time. All three of them came from a sect named Lingyuezong. This sect should be the top three power in the Wutian dynasty. Its amazing. He should be the Lijia from the Wutian Dynasty. This Lijia has extraordinary strength in the Wutian Dynasty. He controls countless forces in the Wutian Dynasty. The strong are like clouds." It doesn''t matter where the black body came out, but since this news was reported to Emperor Tianqi, it should be accurate. "How about the cultivation base of Li Hentian?" The Great Emperor Tianqi asked in black. "Between uncles with me!" As he spoke out in black, Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu both changed their complexions. And Baili couldn''t help but swept all the black with his spiritual thoughts. Although he was hidden in the cloak, Baili could still feel it. When his spiritual thoughts swept the black, he glared at himself. . From the result of divine thought, Bai Li can judge that a black body should be a strong dharmakaya, and the dharma body looks like a heavy sky, and that between Li Hentian and a black prince must also be a strong dharmakaya level. . "It seems that this Wutian dynasty is really extraordinary. The younger generation actually possesses powerhouses at the level of Dharmakaya. It seems that the younger generation of my Tianqi dynasty is still inferior..." The Great Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly. But what he said was not wrong. The Apocalypse Dynasty had indeed lost talents over the years. Among the group of young people who graduated before Yin Lingyu, there was only one abnormal Qin Shuanghuo. There may not be many people who know Qin Shuanghuo. Qin Shuanghuo was born in the Qin family, but he is not in the Qin family, because Qin Shuanghuo itself is a wonderful work. Qin Shuanghuo''s life experience is similar to that of Fa Ruge, and is also the illegitimate child of the head of the family. Qin Shuanghuo''s mother is a singer and the product of Qin Baichuan''s entertainment, but Qin Shuanghuo is lucky and unfortunate. Qin Shuanghuo was originally called Qin Shuang. He was actually twins when he was born. He also had a younger brother named Qin Huo. Brothers Qin Shuang and Qin Huo were born with different rotations of ice and fire, so they were taken by Qin Baichuan from the moment they were born. Take it back to the Qin family and cultivate it carefully. It stands to reason that Qin Shuang and Qin Huo should be able to grow up with peace of mind, but for large families, there are always various nasty things. The appearance of Qin Shuang and Qin Huo threatens the status of the original family disciples. After all, they are too good. So naturally some people use their illegitimate identity to attack them. If it were just ordinary humiliation and attacks, it would be nothing, but just after Qin Baichuan left the family once, some members of the Qin family took the opportunity to attack Qin Shuang, Qin Huo and their poor mother, Qin Shuang and Qin Huos The mother died suddenly. It was said to the outside world what was sick, but the ghost knew what was going on. After killing Qin Shuang and Qin Huo''s mother, they did not give up. They even hired a killer to drown Qin Huo, who was only eight years old, into the well. If it weren''t for Qin Baichuan''s arrival, even Qin Shuang would not be able to escape the fate of death. Qin Shuanghuo was only eight years old that year. He watched his mother being forced to death and his younger brother being thrown into the well. Perhaps there was a will of his own. After Qin Huo died, Qin Shuang suddenly became more of Qin Huo. With the power of flames, he became a horrible existence with double rotations. From that moment on, Qin Shuang also changed his life. From then on, his name was Qin Shuanghuo. He left the Qin family with the hatred of his younger brother and mother. Qin who is not the Qin family, his Qin is the Qin surname following his mother! Qin Shuanghuos genius was unmatched in Bailis previous Apocalypse Academy. Qin Shuanghuo, who is less than 30 years old, is already a strong body of law and is regarded as the strongest of that generation. . However, even with the Qin Shuanghuo Apocalypse dynasty, the talents are still withered. Fortunately, the talents of Baili and the Apocalypse Academy have emerged in large numbers, and geniuses from all sides have poured out This is the only place where the Emperor Apocalypse can feel at ease. Qin Shuanghuo not only has a perverted cultivation base, but also has an extremely withdrawn personality. After graduation from the Tianqi Academy, Emperor Tianqi had intentionally appointed Qin Shuanghuo, but he was directly rejected. Know where he is. And Le Zheng and the others have not fully grown up yet. Perhaps some of them can enter the Dharmakaya in another three to five years, but it seems that the younger generation of the Tianqi Dynasty is still different from the Wutian Dynasty The small gap. After the black report was over, Emperor Tianqi''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body: "Are you sure?" "What sure?" Bai Li looked confused. "I mean you are sure to deal with that Lihentian!" Emperor Tianqi glared at him and secretly said that your kid is here to pretend to me. Now facing Lihentian, the barbarians said that it was a struggle between the younger generation. We You can''t get on the other old guys, you still have to do it in the end. But the words of Emperor Tianqi fell, and Bai Li''s words made the entire apse plunge into silence. "This time it is not as simple as being sure or not... This Li Hentian must die!" Bai Li said at this time, it sounded an understatement, but these words surprised everyone. But after hearing Bai Li''s reason, they finally understood why Bai Li would say that Li Hentian must die. "Li Hentian, that Han Hongyu and An Hang have all seen me. If I enter the Wutian Dynasty in the future, they will definitely know me, so they must die. Only if they die, I can safely enter the Wutian Dynasty. Necessarily, I think its best to let Yun Yiyang save his life..." Bai Li smiled and said something that made everyone feel creepy... Chapter 1381: Uplifted Barbarians brought people from the Wutian dynasty to provoke. Even Emperor Tianqi was thinking about how to defeat them, but what Bai Li wanted was obviously not as simple as defeating them. What he wanted was the lives of these three people from the Wutian Dynasty! It is also to lay the foundation for entering the Wutian Dynasty in the future. After all, after entering the Wutian dynasty, Baili cannot say that he is a member of the Tianqi dynasty. Baili will definitely say that he is from Penglai. Otherwise, once the other party knows that he is a member of the Wutian dynasty, he will inevitably be wary. But it''s hard to move. But even if they knew that at this time, they heard that Bai Li was going to kill three people at once and that these three people were still a law body with two and a half steps. They still couldn''t help but feel shocked. These three people are definitely treasure-level figures of the Wutian Dynasty, and Baili left all three of their lives in the Tianqi Dynasty at one time, so the Wutian Dynasty is afraid that people will cry. As for Yun Yiyang, when he heard Bai Li''s words, Emperor Tianqi shook his head. Killing Li Hentian and the three of them have a chance. After all, it is possible to miss the opponent in a battle at the level of the law body, but Yun Yiyangs cultivation base is between the two of Tianqi, the long-famous barbaric. The Lord is not so easy to kill, and to kill him 100%, only the joint efforts of Yukong Sword Saint and Taiping Wang Yinyueming can do it. But is it possible for Taiping King and Yukong Swordmaster to join forces? The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke at this time, and Baili frowned when he heard the difficulty of killing Yun Yiyang, but compared to the denial of the Great Emperor Tianqi, Baili spoke: "Your Majesty! The matter is human! Yun Yiyang and the Wutian Dynasty are over. There must be a connection. If he goes back alive, my identity will be easily exposed, so he must die! Don''t worry about my master. If I speak, my master will definitely do it for me! As for the King Taiping..." Bai Li paused here, but everyone already understood the meaning! My master Yukong Sword Saint, I can ask him to take action without any trouble. But Taiping Wang Yinyueming must ask you to be a lobbyist. The Emperor Apocalypse pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slightly: "I will find a way to communicate with the Taiping King on this matter. I think the Taiping King will also take action for the Apocalypse Dynasty!" When the Emperor Tianqi spoke these words, Baili also smiled! The two strongest of the Apocalypse dynasty are now joining forces to chase Yun Yiyang, this time Yun Yiyang must be unable to escape. In fact, Bai Li is very helpless. It stands to reason that these two old guys do not need to take action. The old bat can easily pinch Yun Yiyang to death by himself. After all, the old bat is the real life and death compared to Xiang Wuxian and Yin Yueming. Samsara Mirror, even if the two of them work together, they must not be the opponent of the old bat. As long as the old bat makes a move, Yun Yiyang will undoubtedly die. However, the old bat was seriously injured and has recovered less than 30%. The probability that the old bat in this state will successfully kill Yun Yiyang is not more than 30%, so Bai Li is also forced to help. But even more helpless is his own zodiac! Nima obviously has twelve BUG-level existences at the pinnacle of the mirror of life and death, but they can''t be used! This Nima is the most depressing thing. Afterwards, everyone carefully discussed the details of hunting down Yun Yiyang! Very simple, once Li Hentian and the three of them die, Yun Yiyang will inevitably leave the capital in anger. As long as Yun Yiyang walks out of the capital, he will let Yukong Sword Saint and Taiping Wang Yinyueming take action without worrying about them. Some didn''t. Anyway, it was the purpose of smashing Yun Yiyang to death. As for the wildness, does it make no sense to know that the Apocalypse Dynasty did it here? Is it possible that the wildness now has the courage to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty? As for the Wutian Dynasty there! They are wolfish ambitions, even if Yun Yiyang is immortal, won''t they wait until the moon gate opens? Emperor Tianqi is not a mother-in-law. On the contrary, an emperor must be cruel, so Bai Li''s plan is a hit! After agreeing on these details, Bai Li did not stay longer in the palace, but returned directly to the Apocalypse Academy. After all, this matter requires the old guy to take action. Bai Li must find the old guy in advance to clarify the various details. After finding the old guy, Baili said everything, the old guy was silent for a full quarter of an hour, and finally waved with Baili. Baili happily left from the broken courtyard, although the old guy did not say What, but Baili knew that the old guy had agreed. As for Yinyueming, Baili didn''t worry about it. Wasn''t King Taiping known as the greatest loyal minister of the Tianqi Dynasty? Now he should put down his hatred and join forces with his enemies for things that are beneficial to the Apocalypse Dynasty. After doing all this, Bai Li returned directly to his Tianzi No. 1 courtyard, but he saw his junior brother Xu Mingwei waiting for him in Tianzi No. 1 courtyard as soon as he entered the door. "Why are you here?" Baili looked at Xu Mingwei speechlessly. "Brother... Am I eligible to participate in the evening state banquet?" Xu Mingwei looked expectant at this time. "Go and go... what kind of state banquet will the little kid attend... This is a national event, you better not follow along..." Bai Li''s words are not to scare Xu Mingwei, because Li Hentian will definitely be there tonight Yes, Bai Li will also try the depth of Li Hentian, maybe it is possible to fight, so this state banquet is not as calm as imagined. "But... but everyone else can participate..." Xu Mingwei looked aggrieved. Todays Dachao meeting Xu Mingwei can be said to be infinitely beautiful was ridiculed by other disciples in the academy that he was not qualified, but today he is in the forefront, especially when everyone sees. By the time Bai Li stood in the front row of the Shenglong Temple, the envy and hatred eyes almost made Xu Mingwei soar. It is the first time that Xu Mingwei feels that he is so proud, and Xu Mingwei also fell in love with the kind of look that you can''t get rid of me. As for the state banquet this evening, as far as Xu Mingwei knew, not all of the people who attended the Great Court meeting today were eligible to participate. If he could show his face at the state banquet again, he would be really proud. Hearing Xu Mingwei''s words, Bai Li couldn''t help but curse in his heart, this kid is too good for face! Bai Li''s original plan was to keep all the younger generations from participating. After all, it would be harmless if they started. Those old guys would naturally have no problem, but it would be no good if the young people were affected. But thinking about it carefully, if all the younger generation didn''t participate, it would make everyone suspicious, so Bai Li finally nodded and said: "Well...you just go with me tonight." Hearing the senior brother''s reply, Xu Mingwei almost jumped up from the ground with excitement, and rushed out of Tianzi No.1 courtyard with a smile all the way. The excited person thought he was going to marry a wife tonight... However, Bai Li sighed. It''s great to be young...You can know nothing when you are young, but when you think about it, he seems to be in his early twenties. It seems that he is still young, OK... The original dinner banquet of the Great Dynasty Club was upgraded to a state banquet due to the advent of the wild, and all parties were gearing up to perform well in front of the wild aliens at night, but they did not know that a storm was brewing in the dark and was about to unfold... Chapter 1382: Bailis position The state banquet was held in the imperial palaces imperial garden, but due to the fact that the banquet was upgraded to a state banquet, many people who were originally invited were not eligible to participate. When Bai Li brought Xu Mingwei to the gate of the palace, he saw that many people who were not eligible to enter the state banquet were now blocked outside the palace, with annoyance and grievance written on their faces. Among them were a few disciples from the Tianqi Academy. One of them was not from nine schools, and the other was to participate in the Great Court meeting in an exceptional manner. Now this state banquet is naturally not qualified. When they watched Xu Mingwei follow Baili here with a high spirit, their faces also showed helplessness. They used to mock Xu Mingwei at Tianqi Academy before, especially when Baili had not returned to Kyushu. Over time, countless people said that Qingyun Gate was not worthy of being the Nine Sects. But now, looking at Xu Mingwei''s appearance, they knew that Nine Sects were nine sects after all, and the lean camels were bigger than horses. Even if they were them, Xu Mingwei was still more noble than them. Xu Mingwei raised his eyebrows very well today. The ridicule of Xu Mingwei by fellow students of Tianqi Academy was acceptable, but Xu Mingwei was even ridiculed by disciples of other academies, which was unbearable. The people in those academies even said that Xu Mingwei would not be eligible to enter the Tianqi Academy if it weren''t for the disciples of the Nine Schools, saying that he was better than Xu Mingwei, just because of his bad background. Xu Mingwei also said this to Baili, but Baili''s answer was only one sentence: "Go and tell them that Lao Tzu is noble than yours. If you have the ability, you can bite me..." Bai Li really didn''t know what Xu Mingwei was thinking in his little head! Isn''t it something to be proud and excited to be a Qingyunmen disciple and get more resources? When did it become an inferiority complex? But this time Xu Mingwei doesnt need to feel inferior anymore, because he is standing in front of Baili. Wherever Baili goes, all the officials come up to see him, and even the suzerain-level figures of Jiuzong have to take the initiative to talk to Baili. Say hello, you must know that Qingyunmen has never been so proud. "If the suzerain can see all this, it will be particularly gratifying..." Xu Mingwei knew about the suzerain Huo Dongjue who was far away in Qingzhou. The summons of the Dachaohui had not appeared at Qingyunmen before. Huo Dongjue used the sound transmission to find Xu Mingwei two or three times a day, asking if something happened. After all, as the Sect Master of the Nine Sects, Huo Dongjue should be eligible to participate in the Great Court, but other sects have been summoned, but Qingyunmen did not, which made Huo Dongjue unable to understand. At first, Xu Mingwei was also worried about what was going on! Xu Mingwei finally knew it after Baili appeared! It''s not that everyone deliberately neglected Qingyunmen, but because Baili did not appear. Its not that the Dachaohuis quota is not given to Qingyunmen, but your Majesty thinks that Baili can represent Qingyunmen. So why let Huo Dongjue come from Qingzhou again? It stands to reason that if it is another sect, it is definitely impossible for a disciple to be more qualified than the suzerain to participate in the Dachao, but Qingyunmen is like this. In Qingyunmen, Baili is the sky of Qingyunmen. Although Baili does not manage all kinds of things in Qingyunmen, from Qingyunmen to the sect master to a sweeping eldest sister, Baili is all proud. Therefore, when Xu Mingwei told Huo Dongjue all this, Huo Dongjue was also suddenly enlightened. There is nothing wrong with Bai Li, who is definitely the most suitable candidate to represent the Qingyunmen in the Great Court. Especially after the Great Dynasty Meeting was over, when Xu Mingwei sent the news that Baili was standing in the first row of Shenglong Hall and sitting on an equal footing with Taiping Wang Yinyueming back to Qingyunmen, the whole Qingyunmen was boiling. The disciples of the Qingyunmen were also worried about why the Qingyunmen had not been summoned. The summons seemed to cover the entire Qingyunmen like a haze. But now as the news comes, all the haze is gone with the wind! Be good! We at Qingyunmen are more than able to participate in the Great Dynasty Meeting! We entered the door and let us in without even checking that we had called! But Lin Weiyuan, the Hou Ye, will welcome him in person! And Baili does not need to have any scruples in the palace! Except for the harem, go wherever you want... The rules of the Dachaohui are all shit! Our Baili jumpsuits are not neat and tidy, but who dares to come up and ask us? Others are rushing to enter the Temple of Shenglong! But look at our Baili! We didn''t want to go in at all...In the end, he had to ask His Royal Highness Taiping to personally invite us to go in... and after entering, even Zen Master Dayue as a national teacher must stand behind us! Because our Senior Brother Baili from Qingyunmen is the best in the world! All the Qingyunmen disciples were boiling when they got the news! Their faces are full of pride! In the past, when mentioning Qingyunmen, others said that they were not qualified to be called Nine Sects or something, but now when mentioning Qingyunmen, no one else has a look of fear! Although this fear is due to Baili alone, Baili represents Qingyunmen! Others are more than the number of people participating in the Great Dynasty! I think the more participants, the better! But what Baili has done today is not comparable in quantity at all. What use is there for you? Our brother Bai is a figure who can be on the same level as the Taiping Wang Yinyue Can you compare this? The Dachaohui is also a place where each sect compares with each other every year, but this time all the sects have shut their mouths together, because this time the Dachaohui Baili can be said to be the leader, standing first in the Shenglong Hall with the Taiping King Yueming is on the same level! What a privilege this is, even everyone faintly smelled a different breath. "Is Baili going to be crowned king?" The news spread like wildfire! Now that Baili and Taiping Wang Yinyue sit on an equal footing, isn''t that telling the whole world that Baili will be crowned king in the future? King of different surnames! The first king with a different surname in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty! What a privilege this is! And the most important thing is that when Bai was in front of Yun Yiyang, other sects had reservations about Yun Yiyang or were deterred by Yun Yiyangs aura of the wild king, but Bai Li was not afraid at all. He confronted Yun Yiyang head-on and did not let the wind fall. It was only at this moment that everyone realized that Bai Li was no longer the little guy in their eyes. He has truly grown up. Now he is really a figure in Kyushu''s dominance! In the end, the fact that Emperor Apocalypse deliberately left Baili alone also spread like wildfire. As a result, the grace of Emperor Apocalypse to Baili made everyone shake their heads and sigh! In a great dynasty meeting, everyone has become Qingyunmen and Baili''s foil! Everyone can only make green leaves for him... At this time, in front of the palace gate, among countless people''s envy and hatred eyes, Bai Li once again took Xu Mingwei into the palace, and this time, as before, no one still verified Baili''s summons, only brushing his face. You can easily enter the palace, and now only Bai Li can have this ability... Chapter 1383: Are you going to heaven Jin Wuwei in front of the palace carefully checked the identity of everyone who came to attend the state banquet, and at the same time, he determined whether this person is qualified to enter this gate. But only Baili was different. When Baili walked in from the front entrance of the palace, from the beginning to the end, even a Jinwuwei came up to ask him, it felt like he hadn''t seen Baili at all. ask? Stop teasing it! what? Ask Baihou, do you have a summon? Everyone has already thought of the answer! The Sword Servant has been crying for Baili these past few days, and Baili''s summon is still in Sword Servant''s hands! So Bai Li is definitely not summoned! And if there is no summon, it must be stopped according to the rules! But do they dare to stop Baili? If other people were stopped, it might not be so good because of their identity! But Bai Li definitely put them all down in minutes! Just kidding, although this is the gate of the imperial palace, but that is to scare other people. Regarding this lord, your majesty said in person that he can give the imperial palace to the imperial palace for three days without causing trouble! So if this grandfather doesnt make trouble for others on weekdays, its because the ancestors tomb is smoking. Now you still ask him if he has summoned? Man! Are you tired of living? And Lin Weiyuan had already instructed you to pretend that you are blind for whatever Bai Li is doing in the palace, because you can''t control it and are not qualified to control it, want to control him? Haha, my Lord Hou can''t do it, let alone die! Therefore, Jin Wuwei unified his opinions. For Bai Li, the best choice is to treat it as if he didn''t see it. As for Xu Mingwei! It''s not that you don''t know each other, that is the disciple who entered the Tianqi Academy this time at Qingyunmen, and Baili took him and everyone even more dare not stop. Xu Mingwei followed Baili all the way into the imperial city. From beginning to end, Xu Mingwei was about to blow his nostrils into the sky! How could he let go of such an opportunity to exaggerate. When entering the palace, other people have Jinwuwei to guide them, not for fear that they will get lost, but for fear that these people who enter the palace will walk around in the palace. But Xu Mingwei followed Baili into the palace but no one led the way. Why? Because this master can go wherever he wants, as long as he doesn''t go to the harem, the palace is as casual as his backyard. Xu Mingwei followed Baili around the palace for a long time, not because Baili wanted to open his eyes with Xu Mingwei, but because Baili could not find the exact location of the imperial garden, so he could only wander around before finally under Xu Mingweis guidance. I found Yu Huayuan, unspeakable embarrassment. When Bai Li brought Xu Mingwei to the Imperial Garden, the Imperial Garden was already very lively. At this time, countless palace lanterns illuminate the entire Imperial Garden as bright as the day. Under the blessing of various formations, the Imperial Garden is even more seasons. Like spring, now there are three steps, one scene and five steps in the imperial garden, and all kinds of flowers compete in the imperial garden. It''s a pity that the vast majority of people who appear in the Royal Garden today are men, so they can only look at the beauty of the flowers but not the people. The state banquet is an open style, meaning a buffet with advantages. Now that there are various peak figures of Kyushu gathered in the Imperial Garden, Xu Mingwei feels extremely pressured at first glance. So he took the initiative to ask Baili whether he could act alone. After all, the people he came into contact with were people with high authority. He was under great pressure. Instead of that, he might as well find young peoples area to show off. Xu Mingwei would never let go of such a good chance of acting. Bai Li didn''t want to let Xu Mingwei follow him all the time, so he sent Xu Mingwei to free activities. As soon as Xu Mingwei left Baili, Baili was surrounded by a group of sect masters. These people''s intentions were also very clear, and they basically came to know Baihou. Bai Li is very disdainful of those very polite guys! Nima, you cried and shouted to know Lao Tzu, and then all of you were empty-handed? Send the gift list and talk about understanding, OK? He grabbed a crystal elbow from a table with food, and Bai Li gnawed at it amidst the dumbfounding eyes of the palace man who was looking after the food. The palace people are full of helplessness towards this grandfather, and now its the time for the state banquet to enter, okay... Your majesty has not come yet... There are many officials and nobles who have not come... This state banquet must wait until your majesty is over. Talent is the beginning, and no one can move things before that. But the palace man was very clever. He knew that Baili took it and took it. He didn''t look at the prince over there and saw Baili chewing on the crystal elbow, but he just rolled his eyes and didn''t ask? If you go up and say one more thing and be beaten to death on the spot, you can only die here... While chewing on the crystal elbow, Bai Li swayed in the imperial garden. After a while, Bai Li found a familiar figure. "Master Le has been infinitely beautiful in the past few days..." Chewing on the crystal elbow, he saw Le Zheng from a distance. This guy was pulling the wretched side by now, and next to them was a plate of sauced donkeys. Meat... You are looking at the sauced donkey meat with an excited look at this time, unspeakable expectations. Seeing this scene, Baili almost vomited blood... Nima... You are a little white donkey, OK... Little white donkey likes to eat donkey meat in sauce? Is this still human? Thinking of this, Bai Li glared at Le Zheng bitterly. It was clear that this guy was ruined by this guy only two days after Le Zheng! It is obviously impossible to use Lao Tzu to eat donkey meat hot pot or eat donkey meat to frighten you in the future! I guess if I say this again, You will jump up and say, "Let''s go, brother!" Of course, excitement returns to excitement. He and Le Zheng still have no guts to eat directly like Baili before Emperor Tianqi came, because if he really does this, the only end is to be beaten out with a stick! Not every master belongs to our white master... "Ah? Baili..." Le Zheng looked at Baili who came over especially when he saw that Baili was already eating, he couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, then looked at the donkey. Meat, and the palace man guarding the donkey meat in the sauce is more vigilant, his eyes seem to say: "As long as you move, I will beat you out..." In the end, Le Zheng held back...After all, he still couldn''t achieve the shamelessness of Bai Li. "You''re going to go to heaven these two days..." Bai Li glanced at Lei while talking to Le Zheng. He didn''t know who he was talking to. "Ahem... just to check the progress of his cultivation..." Le Zheng coughed embarrassingly. In the past two days, he has taken the wives to offend the power of the gods all over again, although it is not troublesome. What''s the big trouble, but the outside world has already treated him, Wei and Baili, and called Gods three evils... "Checking the cultivation base? Haha no problem... I will give you the opportunity to check tomorrow. Three people came from the wild side. You can pick one to fight!" Bai Li said, Le Zheng''s face turned green! Yes! My current cultivation base has improved a lot, but facing two known half-step Dharma bodies and an unknown stronger guy, Le is really unable to lose! Le Zheng has a good cultivation base. He looks like Han Hongyu is alive at a five-fifth in Anhang, but fifty-five does not mean that he can win. If it is other times, Le Zheng must dare to go up and shout: "There is a kind of go together!" But this time he didn''t have the courage, and the wild came forward. At this time, whoever shots represented the Apocalypse dynasty, so this is a battle that can only be won but not lost. Le Zheng is absolutely afraid to take a shot without 100% certainty... (What is the difference between an author who does not ask for a monthly pass every day and a salted fish! If you have a monthly pass in your hand, please vote for the salted fish... ah no... it''s night!) Chapter 1384: die young Before Le Zhengs cultivation base was ranked among the young generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but after a trip to the secret place of the organs, Le Zhengs original curse of time was broken, relying on the power of colorful divine mud to gain real power of time. . Although Le Zheng is still the pinnacle of Xiafei, Le Zheng''s actual combat effectiveness can actually be comparable to a half-step Dharma body. If it were changed to another time, Yi Lezheng''s character must have rushed forward immediately, but this time Le Zheng did not speak because he was not stupid. This time the barbarians came to fight, and the opponent came to three people, and every battle can be said that they can only be won but not defeated, so this guy was embarrassed on the spot. "Hehe... this kind of thing depends on you, I believe you have the strength to wear three!" Le Zheng looked at Baili flatly, but only Baili''s eyes were returned. "Go away, do you think your majesty might let me take the shot directly? So you can''t run away." Bai Li said, Le Zheng became listless on the spot like a ball on the spot. In fact, Le Zheng is not stupid, he knows that he has to make a move this time, but he has a little bit of luck in his heart, hoping that he can be forgotten. "Baihou came so early..." A thick voice came, Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw Yin Yueming walking out among the crowd, slowly coming to his side. "The King of Taiping!" Bai Li bowed to the King of Taiping slightly. "Baihou is a good strategy..." Yin Yueming said. Hearing that Bai Li already knew what Yin Yueming meant, it was obvious that Emperor Tianqi had already talked to Yin Yueming about intercepting Yun Yiyang. A good strategy is to tell Baili that he already knows. "What schemes are not schemes, you have to rely on the help of His Royal Highness Taiping." No matter how thick the skin is, Baili blushes a little at this time. This thing has nothing to do with strategy, mainly strength, but this time Baili can''t take it personally, because Yibai Li''s current strength, kill Yun Yiyang? It is possible to be intercepted by Yun Yiyang. Yin Yueming nodded slightly. This kind of thing is not suitable for discussion when there are too many people. At this moment, nodding his head is equivalent to telling Bai Li that he agrees. Bai Li smiled slightly when he got Yin Yuemings reply. In fact, the old guy Bai Li never worried about it. Not to mention that this incident was for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. He just talked about his own face and asked the old guy to take action. There is no reason not to help. The only thing Bai Li worried about was the Taiping King. If you say that the person who hates the old guy the most in the world, Bai Li dares to say that it must be Yin Yueming at this time. His beloved woman was given to the old guy to protect him, but he was The guy was sold, and Bai Li felt that this was an enmity that could not be solved for almost a lifetime. After all, for so many years, Bai Li did not believe that Emperor Tianqi had not worked hard to solve this grievance, but looking at the performance of Yin Yueming and the old guy, Bai Li knew that Emperor Tianqi had also failed. Therefore, the Taiping King Yinyueming''s move to Baili this time is still very fortunate. It seems that the legendary Taiping King''s loyalty to the Tianqi Dynasty is not a false statement. When Bai Li and Yin Yueming were chatting without a word, there was a commotion outside. Then Bai Li and Yin Yueming turned their heads and looked at the entrance to the Imperial Garden. Yun Yiyang was leading three young people. Slowly walked into the imperial garden. Among the three people behind Yun Yiyang, two of them knew Baili, Han Hongyu and An Hang, and the one walking at the back was a young man who looked twenty-five and sixteen years old. The young man had a sky blue head. His long hair looked very dazzling, a royal blue robe matched with his sharp and handsome face, the moment he appeared, it attracted the attention of many palace ladies. Although the man walked at the back, Han Hongyu and An Hang kept turning back and carefully explained to him that he should be the highest rank among the three. Even Bai Li found that there was a vague connection between Yun Yiyang. Everyone would look back at this blue-haired young man, showing how noble the identity of this young man is. Li Hengtian! The most outstanding disciple of Lingyuezong of the Wutian Dynasty, one of the outstanding disciples of the first aristocratic family in the Wutian Dynasty, one of the outstanding disciples who left home in the Wutian Dynasty, mentioning the three words Li Hengtian in the Wutian Dynasty, whether it is the young or the strong It is said that no one knows. Li Hentian, who is only 26 years old this year, entered the realm of Dharmakaya half a year ago. Although he is not the youngest Dharmakaya in the Wutian Dynasty, Li Hentians cultivation base is enough to rank among the top five among the younger generation. This can be said to be an absolute pride of heaven. When Baili looked towards Li Hentian, Li Hentian seemed to feel something. His head turned slightly, his eyes contacted Baili, and a smile appeared on Li Hentian''s face. , But Baili knew that this smile was not a friendly smile, but a provocation. "This Li Hentian is unusual, you have to be careful." Yin Yueming said beside Bai Li. Li Hentian, who is a nobleman, carries an unbearable noble aura. Although he stands there now, although he doesn''t say a word, he has a feeling that everything is centered on him, but he also has the proud capital. , The twenty-six-year-old Dharmakaya, this is also the existence of the Tianqi dynasty You Baili, otherwise Li Hentian would be able to destroy the entire young generation of the Tianqi dynasty. Yun Yiyang was standing next to Li Hentian at this time. From the gaze he looked at Baili from time to time, it could be seen that he should be introducing Li Hentian to Baili. Bai Li glanced at Li Hentian who was constantly watching him and walked directly towards Li Hentian. When Baili appeared in front of Li Hentian, Li Hentian behaved very well. Calm, but Yun Yiyang beside him looked at Bai Li with a vigilant expression. "The Apocalypse Dynasty welcomes friends who have traveled across the ocean." Bai inside smiled and looked welcoming, but Yun Yiyang frowned when he said this, because Baili had something in his words, what It is called Across the Ocean, which obviously implies that Li Hentian came from the Wutian Dynasty. "You''re Baili, I''ve heard the name for a long time." Li Hentian looked at Baili with a high-handed appearance, which made Baili very urge to go up and slap him down. "I''ve heard of a great name for a long time. The name of Lingyue Sect Li Hentian can be said to be thunderous!" Bai Li did not hide anything, directly pointed out that Li Hentian came from Lingyue Sect. When Bai Li spoke of Lingyue Sect, Li Hentian was very indifferent, but Han Hongyu and An Hang behind him changed a lot. "What nonsense are you talking about... We are wild people, what kind of Lingyue Sect..." An Hang said, but instead he felt that there was no silver in this place. But before An Hang''s words were finished, Bai Li interrupted him with a beating: "When does the master talk with a dog for interrupting! Lingyuezong can''t even control his dog!" Anhang was stunned when Bai Li''s words were exported! dog? He was scolded as a dog by Bai Li... This is a shame to Anhang! Although Anhang''s reputation in the Wutian dynasty cannot be compared with that of Li Hentian, he is definitely a leader of the younger generation. He has never been so humiliated! But before Anhang could get angry, he heard Li Hentian speak: "Baihou is so majestic, but there is an old saying in my hometown that people who speak too loudly generally dont live long. Baihou is so easy to live forever. Died early..." Chapter 1385: Want to bet with me again? "It''s so easy for Baihou to die young..." Li Hentian opened her mouth and looked tepid, but she was murderous. "Really? I don''t quite understand what it means to die young, why don''t you teach me?" There was a smile on Bai Li''s face, but the words also contained murderous intent. And as the two talked, the people around were also pointing, because everyone is not a fool, and everyone can hear that the two people seem to be chatting, but in fact they are already angry, and they should not say a word. Let''s fight between two different people here. If the two Dharmakayas fight in this palace, it is estimated that the entire imperial garden is unnecessary. "Hengtian came to the Tianqi dynasty for a short time, but I heard people say that Baihou is not only the best in the world, but also the strongest alchemist and enchanter in the world. Although this refining medicine and hating the sky are also involved, they can''t make it to the table , I cant ask Bai Hou, but this enchantment hate Tian has been studying since I was a child, and I dont know if I can ask Bai Hou something..." Li Hentian asked directly to challenge Baili to enchant. Bai Li had been to Penglai and knew that the enchanting technique of the Wutian Dynasty was very powerful. Almost every sect had enchanting masters. In the Wutian Dynasty, the enchanting masters were also of extraordinary status. Li Hengtian came from the Wutian dynasty. Having studied the way of enchanting, the reason why I asked Li Hentian to talk about the dynasty this time is not only because of Li Hentians cultivation base, but also Li Hentians enchantment art. Yun Yiyangs Wilderness sent an enchanting master to God to challenge the Apocalypse dynasty, but Baili broke the game that was originally inevitable. In the end, Wilderness could be said to have lost his wife and lost troops. Not only did he lose the competition, but also four enchanted masters All lost to the Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that this is a savage shame, and this time Yun Yiyang not only wants to rely on the Wutian Dynasty to defeat the Apocalypse Dynasty on the martial arts of the younger generation, but also wants to retrieve four enchanted masters. "Oh? I don''t know how you want to ask?" Although Bai Li looked calm at this time, he was already happy in his heart! If Nima this Li Hengtian compares himself with others, he still dare not say that he is tenable, but he is better than enchanting? Bai Li just wants to say that you are sending it off, brother! If it were before, Baili''s enchantment might not dare to say that the world is invincible, but from the Yuanchen Tower in the secret of the organ, what Baili got is the inheritance of the **** of enchantment. Now, although Baili has not completely enchanted the **** The inheritance is completely digested, but Baili dare to say that unless there is another god-level figure like the enchanted god, even if the **** master comes, it will be a dead end! The magic attached to his inheritance has surpassed the inheritance of the master! Therefore, the enchantment white is invincible! There is no difference between who will challenge and send. "Baihous enchantments are well-known in the world, but Hentian had received the inheritance of an ancient enchanter in his early years, and it was a small accomplishment with enchanting. Today, I would like to ask Baihou for advice. If Baihou feels hate Tian How about returning our four wild enchanting masters to us?" Li Hentian said, saying that it is not leaking. He said it was asking for advice, but the ghosts could hear that he was taking advantage... First he held Baili high, and then used the word consult to replace the word test, and once Baili agreed to ask, then if Baili agreed If you lose, you can only return them to the four masters of enchantment, but if Bai Li wins, he won''t get anything, because they are asking for advice... Le Zheng didn''t care about asking for advice or something, because he couldn''t hear these things in his mind, but Le Zheng didn''t care about these things, because Le Zheng only cared about having fun at this time! Others don''t know Baili''s enchantment, but Le Zheng knows. Nima uses the word "invincible" to describe the current Baili''s magical Lezheng feels not excessive! The horror and joy of that enchanting **** is clearer than anyone else, not to mention Baili''s ability to enchant, even the magic of Shura hidden in the arrow demon ring is invincible in the world. But the old foxes around dont know this at this time. They are all waiting for Bailis answer. Li Hentian keeps asking for advice, but no matter how you look at it, Baili suffers. A group of old foxes also want to see. How to resolve Baili. But in the eyes of many old foxes, he said, "I refuse..." "Uh..." Hearing Baili''s words, the group of old foxes around were speechless, and Li Hentian looked at Baili speechlessly. Because he never thought that Bai Li could be shameless to this level! But Li Hentian hadn''t woken up from Bai Li''s shamelessness. Bai Li''s next words almost made Li Hentian vomit blood on the spot. "I am the number one enchanter in the world, so how can anyone who is messy can ask for advice..." Bai Li said indifferently, but this shameless vigor was even the surrounding group of old foxes as thick as the city wall. Can''t help but feel ashamed. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen Bai Li so shameless, so shameless to refuse. Is it really good for you to be so shameless? Li Hentian stared at Bai Li in a daze. Although Yun Yiyang had reminded Li Hentian that Baili was shameless on the way here countless times, even he was scared, but Li Hentian still did not expect that Bai Li could be shameless to this level. . In the eyes of Li Hentian, Bai Li is also a dominant figure at any rate. Normally, he should accept it no matter what. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com, but this product directly refused without saying anything at all, and if you refused, you refused, and you also took the opportunity to insult yourself, what the **** is it? What kind of mess can challenge him? This obviously compares Li Hentian to a messy person... "You...you..." An Hang and Han Hongyu pointed at Baili from the side, but they didn''t dare to say anything, because they knew that if they talk nonsense, Baili would definitely point to them and yell to take care of your dog. Or something... "Baihou is really different... But Hentian admired Baihou''s enchantment for many days, and I wonder if he is qualified to challenge Baihou?" Li Hentian spoke again, but this time his wording has changed. The original consultation became a challenge. Although there is only one word difference, the meaning is completely different. In the previous consultation, Li Hentian lost without any loss, but if he wants to win back the four masters of enchantment, he must take out his own bargaining chip. . "That''s it... Then I can''t help but agree..." Bai Li said again, and this time, the many old foxes with thick skins around the city wall hid their faces and fled... What is meant by not seeing rabbits and not scattering eagles Bai Li performed in front of everyone today, and he absolutely refuses to do anything that is not good... "Today''s challenge is that if I have the honor to win Baihou, I wonder if Baihou can return the four enchanting masters to us?" Li Hentian spoke again, but his words fell to Baili but said: "Of course it doesn''t matter if you return it to you! , But since it''s a challenge, you must have a bet!" "Bet? Haha! Of course! I don''t know that Baihou can be satisfied with this thing!" At this time, Li Hentian had a golden light in his hand, and the next moment a treasure appeared in his hand, and as this thing appeared, the entire Imperial Garden There was also a burst of exclamation... Chapter 1386: You are rubbish At this moment, Li Hentian flashed a golden light in his hand, and a treasure appeared in his hand. When he saw the appearance of this thing, the entire Imperial Garden exclaimed everywhere. "What a treasure..." "This knife can be comparable to a holy weapon..." "The flame wave on this knife is so powerful..." In Li Hentian''s hand was a golden knife, and a golden flame was burning on the knife. At this time, as the flame rose, the thick flame fluctuations caused the temperature of the entire Imperial Garden to rise a lot. Such a treasure is already a treasure that can be compared to a holy artifact! No one would have thought that Li Hentian would have such a big handwriting, and even a match would directly take out such a baby as a bet. Yun Yiyang was also a little frightened at this time, because he did not expect that Li Hentian would actually take out this blazing sword as a bet. Even if there were no more than three such treasures in their entire wilderness, at this time Li Hen Tian actually wants to bet with Bai Li with such a baby, this is really a big hand! A group of old foxes all looked at Bai Li with encouraging eyes at this time, and their eyes seemed to say that they should agree to him! Hurry up! Win his baby! No one was unimpressed with this kind of treasure, coupled with the confidence of many old foxes in Baili, so they encouraged Baili to agree quickly, but when these old foxes thought that Baili would immediately agree to the test, they saw Baili''s face with disdain. Said: "Is such a tattered child also bet?" When Bai Li said this, the entire Yuhuayuan became quiet in an instant! For a while everyone looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression! What did you hear? Bai Li said such a tattered? Bai Li said this is tattered? Nima, this is a treasure comparable to a holy artifact! How dare Bai Li describe it as tattered? This is too shameless! Not to mention these old foxes, even Li Hentian is stunned at this time! When he took out the Flame Sword, he was very satisfied with the reactions of the people around him, especially the greedy eyes of those people, which made him extremely satisfied, because this just showed the extraordinaryness of his Flame Sword. Li Hentian felt that Bai Li would agree to compete with him without hesitation. After all, no one could not be tempted with such a baby, but Bai Li''s words made Li Hentian speechless! Baili did not agree! On the contrary, the blazing sword that humiliated him was tattered? What the **** is this? "Baihou has a big tone! Although this blazing sword can''t be said to be the top treasure, it is at least a weapon of the gods! Baihou actually said this thing is tattered, it is impossible for Baihou to have other better... " Li Hentian opened her mouth and wanted to say whether there is any better baby in Baili, but before Li Hentian''s words were finished, she saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand. The next moment a sword with endless killing intent appeared in Baili. In the hands... "Shadow Sword!" Seeing that many people around this sword were excited. This is the treasure of the Shadow Sword Fairy''s lifetime. There are countless souls on this sword, and ordinary people can''t control it at all! This is the baby that Baili grabbed... At this time, Bai Li took out the Shadow Sword. This Shadow Sword is indeed slightly higher than the Flame Sword. Although it is also a magic weapon, the soul attached to the Shadow Sword cannot be matched by the Flame Sword. Compared to. Seeing the appearance of the Shadow Sword, Li Hentian was speechless... but when Li Hentian was speechless, Bai Li did something that made him feel even more speechless. Because Bai Li held the Shadow Sword in his hand, it was like throwing a piece of rubbish. He immediately saw the Shadow Sword inserted on the white jade slab of the Royal Garden, and the Shadow Sword was inserted into the tofu with a chuckle. Among the slate. Such a baby is so easily inserted into the ground, this is simply humiliating the baby... Li Hentian just wanted to say something, but before he could speak, a light flashed again in Bai Li''s hand and a small dark-green dagger appeared in Bai Li''s hand. I dont know the name of this dagger, but its a treasure obtained from the secrets of the organ. I dont know what material it is forged, but it has a green wood power, even though it doesnt seem to have a shadow. The sword is so domineering, but Li Hentian''s eyes lit up when he saw this dagger! Because this dagger is not only extremely sharp, it also has the power of the green wood that allows the practitioner to improve his cultivation more quickly, which is definitely a treasure! Li Hentian just wanted to say there is something better in Baili? And now Baili took out two in a row, but this can''t be said that the flame sword is tattered! When Li Hentian was wronged, Bai Lis hand was bright again, and a large blue axe appeared in Bai Lis hand. The moment this axe appeared, he saw Li Hentians blazing sword. The flames have been suppressed a bit. Water and fire are innately mutually restrained. At this time, when this great axe appears, it can suppress the flame on the blazing sword with the original water element. There is no need to say who is strong or weak... Baili threw the big axe and the dagger next to the Shadow Sword, and then a golden light flashed in his hand again, and a sledgehammer with glittering golden light appeared in Baili''s hand... Although the sledgehammer couldn''t be seen what it was. , But its thick mountain feel makes people have the illusion that this thing can smash a big mountain with one hammer. Throwing the sledgehammer to the ground, Bai Li''s hand has another Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword... The Azure Dragon on the Yanyue Sword keeps on wandering, and it looks as if it is alive that agile feeling It makes people suspect that there is a dragon spirit above this thing. After the Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword, another flame gun appeared... Baili is like a treasure house at this time. What kind of swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, boring sticks, sticks, crutches, meteors, pointed, thorny, ribbed, bladed, velvet rope, belt Chains, barbed hooks, and eyebrow thorns are everything... The same kind of magic weapon is now lined up in front of the white inside, there are as many as thirty or forty pieces, and the various powers carried by various treasures are crushing the entire Imperial Garden at this time. The entire Imperial Garden is silent at this time. Whether it is an old fox or the young people who have entered the Imperial Garden for the first time, they are all stunned on the spot at this time, and all eyes are now focused on the white inside. On top of all kinds of magic weapons, Bai Li is still digging out all kinds of strange weapons. In this short period of time, Bai Li has not only pulled out countless magic weapons, but also various armors. Baili took out two sets... At this moment, countless people''s eyes are red... At this moment they look at Bai Li, how can this be a person! This is clearly a treasure house for walking! In an instant, many old foxes even had a feeling of hitting Baili and the whole family to eat! "Enough... Hate Tian takes its own humiliation... Compared with Baihou, Hengtian''s blazing sword is indeed rubbish..." Li Hentian was almost crying at this time... He had seen a cruel, but Bai This is the first time he has seen such a cruel in his life...This has not yet been tested, he has been crushed into dregs in aura, although Li Hentian does not want to admit it, but Li Hentian has to admit it, Compared with Baili''s treasure house, his own flame sword is really rubbish... The moon and night (Please ask for a monthly pass! Stutter for a monthly pass!) Chapter 1387: 1 say not to sell teammates Li Hentian was extremely angry when he heard that Bai Li''s insulting flame sword was rubbish! Because this blazing sword is one of the treasures of Lingyue Sect! The flame sword is a famous treasure throughout the Wutian dynasty. If it is not forced, there is absolutely no way for Li Hentian to gamble with the flame sword. But Bai Li dares to say that his blazing sword is rubbish? Li Hentian was angry, and he wanted to ask Bai Li why he said his blazing sword was rubbish. But before Li Hentian had finished saying a word, Bai Li took out Li Hentian, who had never seen so many babies in his life, and smashed Li Hentian directly with the treasure sea... If it were just a Shadow Sword, Li Hentian would admit that Baili''s Shadow Sword was very strong, stronger than his own Flame Sword, but his own Flame Sword was definitely not rubbish. But Baili brought out thirty or forty kinds of treasures in a row, each of which was stronger than his own blazing sword. Even seeing Baili''s posture he could bring out more treasures, so that even Li Hentian All dumbfounded. What is a treasure! Not only is it precious, but more importantly, it is scarce. Just like the Shadow Sword, there is only one in the world, and there are very few treasures that can match it, so the Shadow Sword is called a treasure. But if the world has a Shadow Sword, no matter how awesome the Shadow Sword is, it is a trash... As the saying goes, things are rare and expensive, this is the truth... If Bai Li only took out the powerful treasures of the Flame Sword, it would not prove that the Flame Sword was bad, but Baili took out dozens of treasures that were stronger than the Flame Sword, and he threw them directly like a Chinese cabbage. On the ground, under the background of so many treasures, what is the flame sword not rubbish? People are more dead than people, and you have to throw away the goods... Now Baili is using this routine, what **** and flame magic knife? The **** I take out is stronger than your blazing sword... Li Hentian was stunned... even he had to admit that his blazing sword was **** in the face of such a violent blow by Bai Li... Because Li Hentian discovered that Bai Li was still digging out, Li Hentian even doubted how many treasures Bai Li had hidden here. "Is Kyushu already rich to this level?" Li Hentian wanted to cry at this time...somehow he was also the top five young generation of the Wutian dynasty, and he was born away from home. He is definitely the lord who has ever met. But today in Bai Naiqian, he feels like he is just a bun, crushed into **** by various people... A noble who left his home, he only has a blazing sword, but Baili has brought out so many treasures in succession. Is this Kyushu already rich to this level? Treasures all over the street? "It''s good for young people to be brave enough to admit their mistakes..." Bai Li stopped continuing to take things out, and looked at Li Hentian in front of him with a nice little ghost... Li Hentian almost vomited blood... young man? Nima Laozi is older than you, OK... Why is he a young man? Li Hentian is helpless, he has lost his momentum to a dog today, and he has no plans to continue to challenge! But just when he was about to withdraw the flame sword and give up the challenge, Bai Li said again: "Although your flame knife is very rubbish, but my family still lacks a good kitchen knife, this thing is suitable, so you I took the bet!" "Puff..." Countless people in the audience were spitting blood... Li Hentian opened his mouth and looked at Baili with a confused expression... Nima...do you dare to be more shameless? Flame chopper? Your own blazing sword has become a blazing chopper in your mouth? Still missing a kitchen knife at home? Is Kyushu already extravagant enough to cut vegetables with magic weapons? You are not afraid to chop up your cutting board... And the people around even the people from the Apocalypse Dynasty are speechless! Except for Le Zheng and Wei, they don''t even know where Baili got these treasures from, but they are already thinking about whether they should unite to rob Baili after this matter is over... "Baihou is...really...really..." Li Heng has been innocent for a long time but doesn''t know how to describe Bai Li! Shameless? It''s not so good... really shameless? It seems to be very appropriate...really mean? Anyway, Li Hentian feels that using any word to describe Baili would insult the word, and Baili has no lower limit! "Young man, I now give you a chance to choose, one is to choose to save the four enchanting masters who have nothing to do with you, and the other is that if you win these treasures, you can pick any one... forget... these I keep the garbage and occupy the place in the cellar at home. If you like, pick two more pieces! In this way, you can pick three pieces if you win! How about it!" Bai Li opened his mouth and made countless people around him vomit blood again! Nima left to occupy the cellar? At this time everyone wants to ask Baihou where is your cellar? I want to dig your cellar right now... Your cellar is more valuable than the treasure house of the palace... Faced with the three divine weapons and the four masters proposed by Bai Li, Li Hentian made the choice without any hesitation: "I choose treasure..." "Puff..." Yun Yiyang vomited blood... What about helping us get back the enchanting master in the wild? Are you changing your mind? Is it a good team friendly ally? But you sold your allies and teammates before the fight started? Of course Li Hentian knows that selling his teammates is wrong! But knowing that the four words Li Ling Zhi Faun may not be restrained! These treasures are too longing for Li Hentian! Compared with the four completely useless masters of enchanting ~ www.novelhall.com~ these three treasures belong to him, Li Hentian is also a selfish person, the four masters of enchanting are all floating clouds. Is king... Bai Li looked at Yun Yiyang, who was blushing and thick-necked, with a funny look, and his eyes seemed to say: "Look at it, he was sold in an instant... What a peerless ally..." Facing Bai Li''s gaze, Yun Yiyang was also about to vomit blood! But he couldn''t say anything...because he knew that without the support of the Wutian Dynasty, Barbarians would not have any qualifications to challenge the Tianqi Dynasty. But although Yun Yiyang cant say anything, there is no doubt that Bai Lis hand is still clever. With these treasures, Bai Li easily divided the alliance between the wild and Wutian dynasty, even though Yun Yiyang didnt say anything, but Bai Li knew that this matter would be a stalk in Yun Yiyangs heart. Today, Li Hentian can sell the wilds for their treasures, then the Wutian dynasty can also sell the wilds for the benefit in the future, so this cooperation is really correct. Is it? Maybe Yun Yiyang doesn''t say anything now, but this is at least a stalk...Bai Li has completed the separation silently, and what Bai Li has to do is just show off his treasures. As for whether they will be robbed or not, Bai Li is not worried. Dont look at the old foxes all panting, but Bai Li doesnt believe that they are really thinking about robbing their own things. Its a good thing to have the ability to grab things. , But life is the kingly way... Chapter 1388: Shameless apocalypse When Bai Li and Li Hentian reached an agreement to compete, Emperor Tianqi finally arrived after hearing the news... Originally, he just heard that Baili had brought out a lot of treasures. On the way here, Emperor Apocalypse still felt that Sword Servant was making a fuss! What is your identity, Emperor Apocalypse! Master of this land! What baby I have never seen! Look at Jian Shi''s panic look! I have to pull myself to see! What''s all the fuss about? So on the way, Emperor Apocalypse kept teaching Sword Servant, what''s more prudent... Haven''t you seen any baby... If you want to see the treasure, you can go to the treasure house and see for yourself. But when Emperor Tianqi walked into the imperial garden, he completely forgot to teach Sword Servant... Because countless treasures lined up in front of the white inside, the various bright lights gave Emperor Tianqi a feeling of returning to his mother''s embrace... At this moment, he finally understood why Sword Servant would use Mom... a lot of babes and god... I have never seen so many babes in my life to describe what he saw! Because at this moment, the Emperor Tianqi wanted to say damn... a lot of babies and God... I have never seen so many babies in my life... For a moment, Emperor Tianqi felt that he was very embarrassed when he was the emperor... The treasure house of the Tianqi Dynasty has always been called the largest treasure house in the world... But the moment he entered the imperial garden, Emperor Tianqi was like using his own treasure house. Replace the treasures in front of him with Baili... Its really impossible to change half... and one third... Emperor Tianqi has never seen so many treasures in his life. He feels that this emperor is a failure...He used to think he is the richest person in the world, but now he feels that he is wrong...Bai Li is the sky. The richest man... No... Baili must be robbed! Its too insecure to carry so many babies in vain. They must be placed in the royal treasure house to be safe... Yin Lingyu followed behind his father. At this moment, Yin Lingyu looked at the countless dazzling babes. He just wanted to use mom... so many babes and God... I have never seen so many in my life. The words of a bun like this baby describe your inner feelings. Yin Lingyu didn''t know where Baili got so many treasures, he didn''t want to know, he just wanted to know how to **** all these treasures from Baili... "Your Majesty is here..." It wasn''t until a long time later that Jianshi reacted from the pile of treasures in Baili and shouted out these words, but Jianshi didn''t say this sentence for half a minute. People heard that because everyone''s eyes were still on Baili''s baby, it was not until half a minute later that everyone realized that it was your Majesty... But from everyone''s unwilling look back from the treasure, Jian Shi understood that this group of shameless guys obviously cared more about these treasures than your Majesty. "Cough cough cough... Is this Qingzhou Hou going to offer treasures?" The words of Emperor Tianqi made the entire Imperial Garden look cold... At this moment, Baili looked at Emperor Tianqi and just wanted to say, on shamelessness, I only obey your Majesty... When did I say that I would offer treasures! Nima, you just took a look and said you want to offer treasures. Is this really good? "Qingzhou Hou Zhongyong is chivalrous, and he is the first prince of my Apocalypse dynasty. He is truly loyal to his father! This time, Qingzhou Hou must have discovered a large number of treasures. He entered the palace and dedicated it to his father and his children congratulated him !" What kind of father there must be what kind of son. The Emperor Tianqi doesn''t need a face at all when he is shameless, and Yin Lingyu doesn''t need a face at all when he is shameless, and his sons are congratulated by his father? When did Lao Nima say that he would offer treasures? "Courtesy, congratulations to your majesty!" countless courtiers in the entire Imperial Garden spoke at the same time... For a moment, there is a feeling that none of them are good and all are bad! Its really that Im sorry and I am determined not to make you feel better... Many old foxes have this kind of thought at this time, we cant get them, and these will definitely not let you get them for nothing. There is a kind of deceived self in a moment. a feeling of "Hahahaha...well..." The Great Emperor Tianqi used three good words to describe his inner transgression. "Qingzhou Hou Zhongyong and chivalry are a model for my Apocalypse dynasty. I am very happy this time offering treasures. Starting today, Qingzhou Hou has the right to mine all the mineral veins in Qingzhou! There is no need to report up..." The robber, at this moment, he still knows to give him some advantage. But these benefits are really far worse than the treasures that Baili took out... Qingzhou has a lot of mineral veins, but the combination of mineral veins is not the value of these treasures! Now that Emperor Tianqi has used a bunch of mineral veins to dismiss Baili, this shameless degree is really... Although Bai Li was speechless, Bai Li didn''t say much, because although Bai Li took out these treasures, they were not the best... Let alone the things in Shura''s treasure house, the whole world can be crazy. Dropping just said that the treasures at the top of Yuanchen Tower are much more than the treasures now. So these treasures are really nothing to Bai Li, but Bai Li is helpless because Emperor Tianqi is too shameless, so he forcibly sacrificed his treasure... I have been offered a wave... "Thank you, Your Majesty..." Baili replied feebly, and at the same time stretched out his hand to collect the Shadow Sword on the ground. Baili didn''t care about these treasures, but the Shadow Sword was considered his own loot and Baili still had to leave... But when Baili picked up the Shadow Sword, Emperor Apocalypse gave Baili a fierce look. His eyes were like saying that you dont take my baby... But seeing that Baili only took the Shadow Sword , After all, the Shadow Sword has a special meaning for Bai Li, and he is not easy to **** it away... Li Hentian stood aside and stared at all of this. He felt shameless before, but now he realized that the Apocalypse Dynasty was really shameless and even more shameless... the shameless thing turned out to be Emperor Apocalypse, he really rose up today! "Baihou...Is this...isn''t this treasure a bet?" Li Hentian was a little anxious at this time. Nima just said that he used these treasures to bet and asked me to pick it at will. Now that you are offered, then I What to do with your treasure! But as soon as Li Hentian said this, Emperor Tianqi spoke: "Hehe, the bet just now is naturally valid, but if you want the treasure, you have to win. Bai Li is saying, come, put the treasure away first..." The Emperor Tianqi said Swordsman and Yin Lingyu, like two mad dogs, rushed to collect the treasure, for fear of being snatched away. As for Li Hentian to choose the treasure? Stop making trouble... Can Li Hentian win Baili? He is giving it away... for a while the flame sword is also ours... Chapter 1389: Smelt Can Li Hentian beat Baili? Emperor Tianqi thinks this should be the funniest joke he has ever heard this year. us fastest Therefore, in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, there is nothing wrong with putting away the treasures offered by Baili in advance. If it werent for the fact that Yun Yiyangs face was almost black like the bottom of the pot, Emperor Tianqi would like to do it now. Take away the blazing sword in advance. Because in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, Li Hentian is sending it! At this time, a group of old foxes around looked at the gloomy Baili with gleeful eyes, and they seemed to say: "Wave! Keep going! Let''s not wave now... Shameless... Ah no... It''s a trick , Your Majesty is the real king!" Baili has become accustomed to being domineering, and seeing Baili deflated today, a group of old foxes suddenly felt a happy New Year this year. Compared with these old foxes, the young people hadn''t reacted at this time, because the impact of the treasures on them was too great. Xu Mingwei was even more stunned watching all this. Those treasures are definitely worth buying hundreds of Qingyunmen, and these treasures have been blacked out by Emperor Tianqi in such a short period of time... Ah no... Take it away... Xu Mingwei felt distressed that he couldn''t tell. Baili looked heartbroken at this time, but in fact, Baili didnt feel distressed. Actually, Baili had no intention of taking the treasures out today. Of course, Baili knows the truth about being undisclosed. And once they are exposed, they will be remembered, so these treasures were actually intended to be given to Emperor Tianqi from the beginning. It''s just that he never thought that Emperor Tianqi was more shameless than he thought. Before he could speak, this guy joined Yin Lingyu and many courtiers to come out, leaving Bai Li speechless. But if you receive your own gifts, you have to do things for yourself. This truth is as clear as Tianqi Great. Baili''s purpose for taking out these treasures is actually very simple. It is to let Tianqi Great help. Going to the Wutian Dynasty can be said to be a solid matter. After solving the problems here, Baili intends to set off to travel through the storm sea to the Wutian Dynasty, and Baili sent these gifts to hope that Emperor Tianqi can keep the blue clouds during his departure. door. Today''s Qingyunmen is still too weak. When I existed in Kyushu, no one would dare to fight against Qingyunmen. But this time I went to the Wutian dynasty and it was impossible to return in a short time. Maybe it took two or three years. All are normal. During this period, Baili was the most unable to let go of Qingyunmen. Nima herself worked hard in the Wutian dynasty. The Qingyunmen was destroyed here, so Nima Baili could only be wiped out by the arrow demon ring. Now that Emperor Tianqi has received so many treasures from Baili, he must also protect Qingyunmen while giving all the minerals of Qingyunmen. During the period of time he is leaving, no matter what kind of troubles happen to Qingyunmen, Emperor Tianqi must To stand unconditionally on the side of Qingyun Gate, this is the most important reason for Baili to give out these treasures. "I heard that Baihou has made extraordinary achievements in solving magic. Hentian asked himself that he should not be Baihou''s opponent in solving magic. So how about the smelting test between me and Baihou today?" Li Hentian spoke at this time. The smelting in his mouth was the basic skill of enchanting magic. During the enchanting process, the enchanter used various materials to complete the enchantment with the magic pattern. And this smelting is actually a very critical step, because the smelting level of the material also determines the success rate of the final enchantment and the effect of the enchantment. Bai Lis achievement in magic pattern is that Li Hentian is not an opponent. After all, people who are proficient in magic have an extraordinary understanding of magic patterns, and Li Hentian has extraordinary talents in smelting, so Li Hentian feels that he is here. There is a chance to defeat Bai Li by melting one. "Oh? Smelting? How to compare? Is it better than quantity or quality?" Of course Bai Li knew what smelting was. There are two types of smelting competitions. The first is a quantitative competition. The same materials are used on both sides, and the final smelting perfection is used to judge the results of the smelting competition. The other is the ratio of quantity. The same material is used on both sides, and the quantity of smelting is continuously superimposed without calculating the quality of the smelting. In the end, it is determined who can smelt more materials. One type of material and another material will be slightly repelled when smelted together, and the more materials are smelted together, the more repellent will be, so smelting is far more difficult than quantity than quality. After all, with the smelted material In more and more cases, the rejection of smelting is getting more and more severe, and it is likely to fail directly due to the rejection of various materials. "Compare the quantity!" Li Hentian seemed to be fully aware of it, and at this time directly proposed the quantity. Bai Li nodded slightly, and then looked at Emperor Tianqi, the meaning is clear, after eating so many things, you should prepare some materials for us to vomit blood! The Great Emperor Tianqi was a bit embarrassed to be seen by Baili, but after all he was the king of a country, and Emperor Tianqi was able to stabilize him. At this time, he looked calmly at the swordsman beside him And Jian Shi also immediately understood what his Majesty meant. "Come on! Ready to smelt materials!" When the sword attendant''s voice fell, naturally some palace people took various materials from the treasure house of the palace. This time Emperor Tianqi had also laid down the blood, and the various materials added up to hundreds of kinds, enough for any smelting. And all the materials prepared by Emperor Tianqi were two, and they were two of the same quality, which was very fair. Bai Li brought Li Hentian to the prepared enchantment table. At this time, Bai Li stretched out his hand towards Li Hentian. It was obvious that you are a guest and you choose first. Li Hentian looked around and found that the quality of the materials on the two enchanting tables were exactly the same, so there was no cheating. After he chose one of the enchanting tables at will, Bai Li also went to the other side. "Baihou, my master is one of the strongest enchanters in my hometown. He can smelt up to 82 kinds of enchanting materials at the same time..." Li Hentian spoke at this moment, and there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. Eighty-two kinds of materials! Although the many old foxes around are not enchanters, they all know how to enchant them! So far, if Kyushu doesn''t count the four masters that Baili has won, the strongest ones should be Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan, but the two can smelt up to forty kinds of materials. And this Li Hentian actually said that his master could smelt 82 kinds at the same time? Is this too exaggerated? Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan are not as good as the master of Li Hentian who can smelt them alone? For a while, many people looked at Li Hengtian with suspicious eyes, because in their opinion, Li Hengtian was a little boastful, but when their faces were filled with disbelief, Li Hengtians next One sentence also caused an uproar in the entire Royal Garden... Chapter 1390: Li Hentians attached magic "My master can smelt up to eighty-two kinds of enchanting materials. I can''t compare to the master, whose old man can smelt up to 69 kinds of enchanting materials at the same time!" Li Hentian''s face was full of pride at this moment. us fastest Sixty-nine kinds of enchanting materials were smelted at a time. Among the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty, if the enchanting ability Li Hentian may not be ranked at all, but if only the smelting ability, Li Hentian is absolutely invincible, even if Few people of the older generation can compete with Li Hentian. And the reason why Li Hentian dared to take out his own blazing sword to compete is actually because of his smelting ability. As the saying goes, he is a guest from afar, and Li Hentian knows that Bai Li will definitely let himself propose a way to compete, so he has planned everything before. This is not because Li Hentians blind self-confidence, but because Li Hentian carefully inquired about smelting. Yun Yiyang, as the master of the wild, had a magic crown before, and Li Hentian asked Yun Yiyang. , How many materials can be smelted by the strongest enchanter in the wild. Li Hentian got fifty-eight answers from Yun Yiyang! The strongest north wind can smelt fifty-eight kinds, and Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan can only smelt more than forty kinds. It is precisely because of knowing this Liheng genius that they have confidence, because in his opinion Although Bai Li defeated Ni Bei Feng and the others, he was defeated above the magic pattern. As the saying goes, Li Hentian does not believe that Bai Li can be invincible at smelting. Sixty-nine kinds of smelting, even in the Wutian dynasty, Li Hentian was able to rank in the top ten. After coming to the Tianqi dynasty and knowing the enchantment backwardness of the Tianqi dynasty, Li Hentian felt that his smelting could almost sweep away The entire Apocalypse dynasty. Sure enough, as Li Hentian spoke, there was an uproar in the Royal Garden! Sixty-nine kinds? How old is Li Hengtian? Can you smelt 69 kinds of enchanting materials at the same time? This level of smelting can''t even be done by the master of enchantment, but Li Hentian said he can do it? For a time, many old foxes felt that they were really old. Is Nima already having so many evildoers now? Baili is a monster, everyone is used to it, so I don''t say anything, but now this Li Hentian can achieve such a terrifying degree, what''s wrong with this world? When did the evildoers run across the street? But while sighing, everyone also looked at Bai Li. Bai Li''s mastery of magic patterns demonstrated before, they understood, but although this smelting is also part of enchanting, it is said that there is a specialization in art. Can you smelt it as terrifying as he is in the magic line? And just when everyone was worried, Bai Li said, "It''s so amazing... can''t it be better?" Everyone: "..." Nima even blushed a bit for the Great Emperor Tianqi. He has seen shameless people, never seen such shameless people... No, it should be said that they are shameless, Bai Li is only a little worse than himself... They only mentioned one sixty-nine species, and Bai Li just wanted to admit it, this Nima... "Ahem...Baihou really can make a joke..." Li Hentian was also a little panicked at this time. If others say that, he would definitely not believe it, but Bai Li? Hehe... he thinks that Bai Li can really do such a thing. "I''m not kidding..." Bai Li looked like I really didn''t want to compare. "Ahem... Baihou, the so-called gentleman said nothing but a horse..." "I''m not a gentleman..." Bai Li looked like a gentleman who loves and who is a gentleman made Li Hentian bewildered. "Bai Li...no nonsense..." The Emperor Tianqi really can''t stand it anymore... Nima, this is the confrontation between the Tianqi Dynasty and the Wutian Dynasty. If Baili only recognizes this, the Tianqi Dynasty is really true. The shame was thrown to grandma''s house. Hearing that Emperor Tianqi said that Baili was not good to continue to say more, he saw that Baili looked towards Li Hentian and said: "Young man, I really don''t want to hit you, you don''t know how to give you a chance... If you lose the blazing sword for a while, you cant cry..." Bai Li''s appearance of talking to a child made Li Hentian want to go up and give him two big mouths, but on the surface Li Hentian still has to show a humble appearance and said, "Baihou said and laughed. Hentian is here to learn, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose..." The words are pretty, but Li Hentian''s thoughts are even known to ghosts. He has already determined that Bai Li is not his opponent. Of course, he can''t let this opportunity to win. This time its a wild come to challenge the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, but the ghosts know that this is actually the Wutian dynasty challenging the Apocalypse dynasty. Everyone wants to win, whether its tomorrows contest or todays enchantment. It''s a facial problem. "You are a guest from afar, you come first..." Bai Li stood in front of his enchanting table with his arms in his arms, and raised his hand toward Li Hentian to indicate that Li Hentian could smelt first. "In that case, Hengtian is not welcome." Li Hengtian didn''t say much when he saw him clasping his fists around, and then began to observe the materials on the enchanting table. These materials are randomly selected from the treasure house, so how to smelt requires the enchanter to match it. Li Hentian knows how to match these smelting materials and determines the success of his smelting. He is not afraid that Baili will learn his own smelting collocations, because every enchanter has his own unique technique when smelting, so even if he knows his smelting arrangement, there is no corresponding technique without corresponding methods. . Li Hentian is very familiar with the combination of materials. At this time, he quickly arranges and combines various materials, putting some of the most difficult smelting at the end, and as the various materials are arranged, Li Hentian will follow suit. , I saw the light of enchantment in Li Hentian''s hand flickering, and all kinds of materials began to continuously merge in his hand. Li Hentians hands continuously draw small circles at this time, and all the materials in the circle rotate for a while and then merge into the center of the circle. As these materials enter, the circles In the center, solutions of colorful colors also began to be born, these solutions were born after the materials were smelted. The same...two...More and more smelting materials entered the circle at this time. In just a few minutes, Li Hentian had completed the smelting of the first ten materials, which quickly dazzled people. There are also enchanters around. At this time, watching Li Hengtian make a move, many people cant help but be surprised, because Li Hengtians speed is too fast, and the speed has exceeded their understanding. Then he looked at Baili. Those who had confidence in Baili before began to drum up in their hearts, because Li Hentians smelting was too strong. Facing such a terrifying Li Hentian, Bai Li was really sure. Win? Chapter 1391: Bai Li is giving up? Li Hentian''s shot speed is very fast, in a short period of time, more than a dozen materials have been fused into the smelting liquid in the special ring in his hand. This circle is a smelting technique of the Master of Li Heng Tian. It is called the full moon smelting technique. It is an uninformed technique of the teacher of Li Heng Tian, ??and Li Heng Tian is also one of the few people who have learned this technique. And this technique is also the secret that Li Hentian''s vein can smelt so many kinds of materials. At this time, Emperor Tianqi looked at Li Hentian''s move. Although he looked calm and calm on the surface, his heart began to become a little nervous. Before Li Hentian said that he could smelt up to sixty-nine kinds, the Emperor Tianqi didn''t really believe it, after all, anyone could brag. But looking at Li Hentian''s posture now, Emperor Tianqi regrets a bit! He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t force Baili to compete, because no one had seen Baili''s smelting. In case Baili loses, that loser is his own treasure! For a while, Emperor Tianqi began to regret it! Just now I should pretend to be dumb and let Bai Li shamelessly refuse the competition... But now its too late to say anything. The Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili, wanting to see a glimmer of hope from Bailis expression, but when he looked at Baili, he almost vomited blood because this guy turned from the side. I grabbed a crystal elbow on his table and was chewing oily mouth, just yelling out loud, its so delicious... And seeing his gaze, this guy still smiled strangely at him, it felt like saying: "Look, this time you are going to lose..." I don''t know why, the Great Emperor Tianqi felt panicked at this time. Could it be because Baili would lose his baby after losing? When did he become such a master who saw money open? Obviously, Emperor Apocalypse is not a master who sees money open, but this also scores the amount of money. If it is too much to refuse, Emperor Apocalypse can also fall... "Yu''er...How is Baili''s smelting?" The Great Emperor Tianqi asked Yin Lingyu beside him in a low voice at this time. But Yin Lingyu also looked inexplicable at this time, because he really hadn''t seen Bai Li''s smelting, so he didn''t know anything about his father''s problem. "This...this child minister doesn''t know..." "It''s useless..." The Great Emperor Tianqi gave Yin Lingyu a bitter look, and Yin Lingyu smiled bitterly... What I did wrong, I just grabbed Baili for you, why did you blink? I don''t recognize people... Yin Lingyu walked away from Emperor Tianqi with a sad face, because he was afraid that his father would make some moths for himself in a while. Instead of being angry here, he might as well go to Cheng Fei... Xu Mingwei was standing with many young people at this time, and many young people were surrounded by Xu Mingwei at this time. "Mingwei... how is your brother smelting one?" "Yeah... This Li Hentian is so powerful... Look at the faces of Master Qin and Master Ling over there..." Hearing this, many people looked into the distance and saw Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan''s expressions solemn, because Li Hentian had already smelted thirty-two materials in this short period of time, but Li Hentians smelting speed However, it did not decrease at all, and continued to smelt quickly. Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan could not do calculations like this. For a while, the two knew that Li Hentian was not just talking about it. It seemed that he really had extraordinary smelting ability. . Seeing the ugly faces of Qin Yuebo and Ling Lan, these young people began to panic. Can Bai Li defeat Li Hentian? They don''t know, so they can only ask Xu Mingwei, who they think knows Baili best. However, Xu Mingwei has never seen Baili make a smelt, but Xu Mingwei has a kind of almost blind worship to Baili in his heart. "Brother never lost!" Xu Mingwei''s answer surprised many people, but soon they realized that Xu Mingwei''s words seemed to be true. Since Baili debuted, no matter it was refining medicine, all kinds of battles Okay, still the current enchantment, Baili seems to have never had any defeats! Xu Mingwei still remembers what Senior Sister Mu said: "Bai Li is not used to challenge, he is used to respect and look up..." At that time Xu Mingwei didnt believe it, but as Xu Mingwei witnessed the miracles Baili had created time and time again, Xu Mingwei until Sister Mu didnt say nonsense that Senior Brother Bai was really not used to challenge, because any challengers fell under his feet. , He can only be used to respect and look up. No matter what people around him ask at this time, Xu Mingwei said: "My brother Bai has never lost!" This sentence also shows Xu Mingwei''s strong confidence in Baili, because in his opinion, Brother Bai will not lose, not at any time! The speed of Li Hentian has not slowed down. In just a short time, fifty kinds of smelting have been completed. Seeing that An Hang and Han Hongyu''s faces are full of pride, Li Hentian is in the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty. The art of smelting among them is No. 1 in the world How can this group of guys of the Apocalypse dynasty who are behind with enchanting compare with it? Yun Yiyang was also surprised at this time. Although he knew that Li Hentian was extraordinary before, he was still amazed when he saw Li Hentian take action. Is this the level of the younger generation of the Wutian Dynasty? Seeing this, Yun Yiyang knew how huge the gap between the wilderness and the Wutian dynasty was. Even Yun Yiyang felt that let alone the wilderness, even the behemoth in his own eyes, the Tianqi dynasty had a huge gap compared with the Wutian dynasty. Fifty-one types... fifty-two types... fifty-three types... When Li Hentian was smelted to the fifty-seventh type, his speed gradually slowed down, but although the speed slowed down, Li Hentian did not show any signs of stopping. In a short period of time, Li Hentian has completed sixty kinds of smelting, and when Li Hentians smelting exceeded sixty kinds, the entire Imperial Garden became quiet. Now everyone is beginning to worry, they are worried about Bai Is it possible for Li to win against Li Hentian? Losing Baobao is of secondary importance, but now its the momentum to lose. This competition hasnt started yet. The Apocalypse Dynasty lost to Li Hentian with the enchantment. This is in momentum. It can be said that the Wutian Dynasty has already won. Many people secretly looked at Baili with their eyes... Baili had already eaten the first crystal elbow at this time, and he didn''t know where he got a glass of juice. At this time, after drank the juice in his hand, he grabbed the second crystal elbow from the side... The audience was speechless after seeing this scene... Eat, eat, eat... you know that you eat... Nima can kill you... Dont you see how powerful the opposite Li Hentian is? Are you not scared at all? Or is it that Bai Liming knows that he is going to lose, is he planning to be a ghost? The moon and night (Look for a monthly pass every Monday!) Chapter 1392: Only 70 kinds? Seeing Bai Li''s mouth full of oily chewing crystal elbows there, Emperor Tianqi wanted to rush up and give this kid two feet fiercely, but he is the king of a country. Now he must maintain the demeanor of the king of a country. Constantly staring blankly with his eyes. But Bai Li did not see Emperor Tianqi''s eyes at all, because Baili''s eyes were all on the crystal elbow at this time. "Give me a bite..." He didn''t know when he had left Le Zheng and ran to Baili, looking at Baili''s happily chewing there, he finally couldn''t help it. "Go away... find your new master..." Bai Li didn''t give any good expressions to this "treachery" guy who followed Le Zheng and behaved! eat? Eat your sister! How thick-skinned is, how could it be terrible to be scolded? At this time, its two donkey hooves hugged Baili up and down, begging to eat the crystal elbow, but Baili ignored it. This person could see the movement of a donkey. Many people are speechless for a while. Nima, when is this? Is it really good for you to grab the crystal elbow when you are so nervous? And here when Bai Li and Wei grabbed the crystal elbow, Li Hentian''s smelting also broke through 65! After breaking through sixty-five years, Li Hentian is obviously trembling. At this time, the solution in the center of his full moon smelt is a bit unstable. The solution of these materials is constantly changing various shapes, looking at any time It may be broken. However, Li Hentian kept controlling his own methods and began to add various materials to it. Sixty-sixth materials are added at this time, and the smelting is successful! Sixty-seventh... When the smelting succeeded again, sweat began to appear on Li Hentian''s forehead. Although he said that he can reach sixty-nine kinds of smelting, in fact sixty-nine is a limit for him. Usually when Li Hengtian smelts sixty-five or six kinds of smelting, sixty-nine kinds of smelting him I only succeeded once, and I did it when I was able to perform above my level. At this moment, the sixty-seventh material has been melted, and Li Hentian''s heart is already very happy! Because if he was given another chance, he might not even be able to do 67. The difficulty of smelting increases exponentially every time a material is added. Sixty-five and sixty-nine sound like only four different, but in fact the difficulty is more than ten times. Li Hentian added the 68th material to it, this time he was like a divine help! It seems that even God is helping him! Although the 68th material looks dangerous, Li Hentian still succeeded! Sixty-nine! Once again, I came to the sixty-nine hurdle. Can I rush over this time? The sixty-ninth material, Li Hentian, was added to the smelting process. The clothes on Li Hentian''s body were soaked. He looked like he was fished out of the water. Now Li Hentian can be said to be. Attentively, there is only the smelting in front of him in his eyes, and nothing more! Because Li Hentian knew that he had been trapped in Sixty-Nine for a long, long time, and if he could break through this time, he would definitely be able to go further when he was smelting one. The sixty-ninth material was added by Li Hentian at this time, and it took a long time to smelt Li Hentian! Perhaps God chose to stand on Li Hentian''s side at this time. This time, the smelting of the sixty-ninth material of Li Hentian succeeded! When the sixty-ninth material was smelted, the entire Imperial Garden exclaimed! And Li Hentian was even more excited and about to jump up! However, Li Hentian still suppressed his mind. At this time, he continued to challenge the smelting of the seventieth material. This was a challenge to break through the limit! The seventieth material is now added to the full moon, and the smelting begins! The seventieth kind of smelting Li Hentian didn''t dare to take the slightest carelessness, his hand kept hitting smelted runes, and these runes continued to blend the seventieth material into his solution at this time. The Emperor lives up to his painstaking efforts! Finally in Li Hentian''s careful smelting, the seventieth material has been smelted! But at the moment when the smelting of the seventieth material was completed, Li Hentian''s smelting also completely collapsed! But at this moment, Li Hentian is full of joy instead of any depression! Succeeded! I actually succeeded! I completed sixty-nine kinds of smelting six months ago. At that time, he became the first person to smelt among the younger generation of the Wutian Dynasty. But in the past six months, he did not have any breakthroughs. Li Hentian even began to doubt his aptitude. . But Li Hengtian never expected that when he came to the Apocalypse Dynasty, he had completed the seventieth kind of smelting. He finally broke his shackles, finally completed a new breakthrough, and challenged his limit! Li Hentian is extremely excited at this time, because he knows that after breaking his limit this time, he will no longer have to smelt sixty-five kinds in peacetime. Sixty-nine is no longer difficult for him, and if he is enough If you work hard, it might not be difficult to surpass Master one day! Li Hentian was extremely excited, but seeing Li Hentian completed seventy kinds of smelting, many people on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty were pale...too terrifying...How old is the talent of Li Hentian? At such a young age, Li Hentian was able to smelt 70 kinds of materials. This is a number that all the masters of the Apocalypse Dynasty could not do. Neither Ling Lan nor Qin Yuebo could do it. These two worked hard for a lifetime. Grandmasters couldn''t do it, not even the four masters who won by Baili from the Apocalypse Dynasty. But Li Hentian did it! What kind of evildoer is this guy? The Great Emperor Tianqi was looking at Li Hengtian excited at this moment At this moment, even he had to admit that Li Hengtian was very good, so good that he felt that if Li Hengtian was a member of the Tianqi Dynasty. ! Its a pity that Li Hentian is not. Not only is he not a member of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he is also destined to be an enemy of the Apocalypse Dynasty, because the Wutian Dynasty wants to subvert the Apocalypse Dynasty in dreams. Only in this way can the Wutian Dynasty occupy this area as huge as theirs. soil of! The Great Emperor Tianqi felt helpless at this time, he looked at Baili, but the Great Emperor Tianqi almost vomited blood in this moment! Nima this guy didn''t know what sordid agreement he had made with the wretched, and at this moment, he held the wretched elbow together...Looking at their wretched look, it was obvious that something unspeakable happened. Li Hentian also looked at Baili at this time, seeing Baili chewing on his crystal elbow. From Li Hentian''s perspective, Baili was just pretending to be a ghost. Although Baili seemed calm, Li Hentian did not believe in Baili. Can surpass yourself. "Baihou... now you are here!" Li Hentian said at this time, his eyes were full of confidence, because he believed that Baili would lose! "Ah? So fast... Only seventy kinds are not enough... I thought you could finish the smelting of the materials on the table..." Bai Li looked like you didn''t have much smelting skills, and it made him so angry. Almost runaway. However, Guishubaili still reluctantly put down the crystal elbow in his hand, and then grabbed Wei and wiped his mouth and hands with a clean Wei, making the audience speechless. He looked speechless, because the agreement they had just reached was that Bai Li could wipe his mouth and hands with himself in the future... This was the scene where He could eat the crystal elbow. Just as Xu was shaking his greasy face with a speechless expression, Bai Li walked to the enchanting table, but the next moment Bai Li''s movements made the audience stunned... Chapter 1393: This is abusive food Before Bai Li came to the enchanting table with a calm face, his relaxed look didn''t seem to be a competition at all, but more like playing casually. Standing before the enchanting table, Bai Li first glanced at the materials on the enchanting table, and then, like Li Hentian, began to arrange the materials in order. But as Baili kept arranging, everyone was stunned, because everyone found that the order Baili arranged at this time seemed a bit familiar! Nima! Isn''t this the same order as Li Hentian just now! "This guy is learning from me?" Li Hentian was also stunned, but soon Li Hentian laughed! Learn yourself? Just kidding, the arrangement order I use needs to be matched with my own special rounding technique. If I imitate my arrangement order at the time, then there is almost no difference from looking for death, so at this time I see that Baili arranges according to his arrangement order. Li Hentian felt that Bai Li was funny! Not only did Li Hentian feel that Baili was funny, but at this time, the others too, Tianqi Great looked at Baili speechlessly. Originally, he thought that Baili had some special methods, but now he saw that Baili imitated Li. The Great Emperor Hate Tian Qi suddenly had a bad feeling! Treasures are not guaranteed... But when things went as far as today, Emperor Qi could not say much, he could only hope that Baili could really perform miracles. The same materials were quickly arranged in Baili''s hands, and finally arranged on the enchanting table like Lihentian''s materials. After all this was done, Baili patted his hands gently, and then moved towards Lihen. Tian smiled slightly, as if thanking Li Hentian for teaching him how to arrange. "Pretend to be a god!" An Hang looked disdainful at this time! Knowing that the order of arrangement has a fart, Li Hentians full moon smelting technique is the unique secret method of Grand Master Full Moon. Even the disciples of Grand Master Full Moon can rarely learn it, and now Bai Li knows this technique without any The usefulness of it, even if it is not done well, it will be self-defeating. "It seems that the enchantment level of the Apocalypse Dynasty is much worse than we thought..." Han Hongyu also showed a disdainful smile. Although Yun Yiyang said that the enchantment of the Apocalypse Dynasty was not very good before, Han Hongyu has only discovered that this is more than that. It''s not so good, it sucks! "Are you brother Bai really good?" Many young people beside Xu Mingwei looked worried at this time. Don''t talk about these young people this time, even Xu Mingwei is stunned. As a disciple of Tianqi Academy, Xu Mingwei naturally knows about enchanting, and of course he also understands that although the arrangement of enchanting is important, it needs to be matched with specific techniques. What''s the use of Brother Bai''s arrangement of Li Hentian? He didn''t know what Xu Mingwei''s technique was! At this time, the audience quietly watched Bai Li''s continuous arrangement, and finally, in countless doubts, Bai Li completed the entire arrangement, but at the moment after Bai Li''s arrangement was completed, the entire Yu Huayuan It also exploded from the original quiet moment! "Om!" The light of smelting in Baili''s hand flickered, and the next moment the audience exploded! Seeing Baili''s hands turning, an aperture like a full moon appeared in Baili''s hands! "This...this is impossible..." Li Hentian was like seeing a monster at this time. He couldn''t control himself at all, and directly exclaimed. "This...this is...this is Li Hentian''s technique..." Emperor Tianqi also widened his eyes at this moment, because he found that the full moon in Baili''s hand was exactly the same as Li Hentian''s at this moment! wrong! It should be said that the full moon in Baili''s hands is more complete than the full moon in Li Hentian... "What''s going on?" An Hang''s eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets! A moment ago he was still laughing at Bai Li for just learning the order of Li Hentian, not knowing that the technique was useless, but the next moment Bai Li gave him a loud slap in the face! Don''t know how? How do you know that I don''t know how? Not only does I know the technique, but the technique is even more perfect than Li Hentian''s! The full moon was spinning in Baili''s hands at this time, but the entire Imperial Garden was already boiling! Yun Yiyang looked at Baili with the look of ghosts! At this moment he finally understood! The savage loser is not wronged... this is a monster in vain, a true monster! A monster that people can''t even imagine! Li Hentian looked at Baili''s hands at this time. He felt like he was in an illusion, because he found that the full moon in Baili''s hands was even more perfect than his own....No, to be accurate. Even if the full moon in his hand is compared to Master, there is a gap. Li Hentian even wondered if Baili had gone to the Wutian dynasty and followed the master to learn the magic of the full moon... But Li Hentian knew that this was simply impossible... But this impossible thing happened right now! Bai Li has never been to the Wutian dynasty, and he doesn''t even know who the full moon master is, but Bai Li can easily use the full moon smelting method...Such a technique has exceeded everyone''s imagination... The same kind of material is lightly smelted in Baili''s hands at this time. Baili is still the easy and freehand appearance, but at this moment no one dares to say Baili pretends to be a ghost because Baili is no longer a pretend to be a ghost. , He really has unpredictable abilities! How did you do it? Everyone in the audience was asking this question at this time, but the only ones who really knew the answer were Xu and Le Zheng. He didn''t care about these, he only cared about his crystal elbow, which was a crystal elbow that he had lost his dignity. He had a moment of silence when thinking that he would become a white hand and mouth cloth in the future. Le Zheng understands why... Although he was surprised to see Bai Li''s sudden move just now, he was very happy and reacted! What level is Baili''s enchantment? To put it in a nasty sentence, adding the current Kyushu and Wutian dynasties plus the wild enchanters together is not Baili''s opponent, and the inheritance of Baili is no longer from ancient times! That is the true inheritance from the gods, even if Bai Li has not been able to fully learn it, gods are still gods! As the saying goes, one method is universal, this full moon technique may be a secret in the eyes of others, but in Bai Li''s eyes? Ha ha! The enchanters of the Kyushu and Wutian dynasties have no secrets in Baili''s eyes! It''s like a mathematician, and then see an elementary school problem! No matter how good you hide the formula! There is no use for eggs either! The realm has been crushed! What if there is no formula? You can also create a formula yourself! This is what Baili is doing now. The method of smelting the full moon, Baili may not be able to be completed according to that of Grandmaster Fullyue, not because Grandmaster Baili cant do it, but because Grandmaster Fullyue seems too dishonest to Baili , A little improvement can crush him over 1,800 streets, okay... At this time, Bai Li looked at Li Hentian, who had been completely bewildered, and his eyes seemed to say: "Look, I said I am not better than... you have to be better than... now you know... it''s not me. It''s boring to abuse dishes..." Chapter 1394: There is no invincibility before the white inside "Look... I said I don''t compare, you have to let me compare... I don''t compare not because I can''t, but I think it''s boring to abuse food..." This is Bai Li''s mentality at this time. Inheriting the inheritance of the **** of Yuanchen Tower Master, how strong is Bai Li''s enchantment now? In Baili''s words, my enchantment is strong and I am afraid of myself! What is the exclusive secret method of Grand Master Full Moon? From Bailis point of view, this exclusive secret method is as simple as eating and drinking water. One method is universal. Unless you can surpass Baili in the realm, all the magic in front of Baili There is no secret at all. The entire Imperial Garden became more lively than the vegetable market at this time, and Emperor Tianqi was pulling the sword servant beside him and asking what was going on! But no one can give an answer at this time. At this time, Li Hentian felt like he was in a dream, because everything that happened before his eyes could only appear in a dream! When Bai Li first arranged the materials according to his own sorting method, Li Hentian only felt that Bai Li was funny, but now he knows that Bai Li is not funny but himself. What Bai Li uses is definitely the same secret method as himself, and this secret method is much more sophisticated than himself. Even Li Hentian has a feeling that even if his master, Grand Master Yuanyue, comes, he can only Come on! "How could it...how could it...how could there be such a evildoer in this world..." Li Hentian looked at Baili at this time and didn''t know what to say. In the Wutian dynasty, Li Hentian was called an evildoer, but after seeing Baili today, Li Hentian just wanted to shout that he was wronged! evildoer? How does Bai Neiqian fit the word evil? Because this guy is the real evildoer! Of course, Li Hentian didn''t believe that Baili was a full moon enchantment that had been to the Wutian dynasty and learned from Master Full Moon. If this is not possible, then there is only one possibility left! That is, Bai Li has learned the full moon enchantment in the process of casting it by herself just now, and has also improved the full moon enchantment in a short time, and has a full moon enchantment that is more powerful than the full moon enchantment of Grandmaster Full Moon ... And just when everyone was amazed by Bai Li''s smelting technique, Bai Li''s next action also made the enchanters in the audience stunned again! Throw two materials into your own hands and smelt them at once! If someone told the enchanter before, the enchanter who heard it would point to the persons nose and ask him if you have any common sense? There is no such thing! But today this kind of non-existent thing really happened! It was seen that Bai Li took the two materials in his hands for smelting at this time, and these two materials could still be perfectly smelted! "Monster! This is a monster..." Qin Yuebo felt that he had seen a monster at this time. During the previous competition with the wild, Bai Li had performed very well, but at least it was still within his tolerance. , After all, thats the trick. But now all that Bai Li has performed has broken the basic law of enchantment. In other words, Bai Li''s smelting today has subverted the cognition of all enchanters. Once in the capital of God, Baili used Manzhushahua to break the cognition of the whole world of alchemists, letting the world''s alchemists understand that the pill in this world is not unique, he has the ability to replicate all the pills, and That also made Bai Li completely famous in Kyushu and became a legend in the eyes of the new pharmacist. Today, at this state banquet, Bai Li once again broke the law of enchanters! Smelt two materials at once! Bai Li told everyone with facts that the so-called rules in this world are worthless in front of him! Throwing two materials at once, Baili''s smelting did not slow down the slightest, on the contrary, Baili''s speed continued to increase! "Ten... Twenty... Thirty..." Li Hentian kept counting at this time. In just a few minutes, Bai Li had completed the smelting of fifty materials, and that speed was Li Hentian. I don''t know how to describe it anymore! After completing the smelting of sixty materials in a row, Baili''s speed still did not slow down, even Baili was still using the technique of smelting two materials at once! An Hang and Han Hongyu now have a light of fear in their eyes! Li Hentian is known as the first person smelted by the young generation of Wutian Dynasty, but today in this Apocalypse Dynasty, he was blasted into scum after being given all the books by Baili! Before, they thought that the magic attached to the Apocalypse Dynasty was fundamentally inadequate, but now they see the movements in front of them, but they dare not think about it anymore! This is Yun Yiyang''s so-called enchantment that the Apocalypse dynasty cannot go to the table? Nima! This can''t be called on the table, so what are they? Rubbish? waste? Baili''s speed is very fast. In just a short time, the seventieth material has been smelted by Baili. It is still two materials at a time. Baili''s speed is not reduced, as if this smelting is for him. Drinking water is as simple as it is! Smelt two materials at once? Bai Li doesn''t want to scare them! If you are willing to have all the materials on the Nima table, Lao Tzu can show you what is called a pot stew... If Baili wants to, all the materials here can be smelted at once! This is no trouble for Bai Li at all. But the reason Baili didn''t do this was because Baili was afraid that he would be dragged to slice and study what the evil spirit is! So the two simultaneous smelting is the strongest aspect that Baili can show! But this is scary enough! When Li Hentian was smelting the seventieth species, he used all his strength to eat milk! But look at the current Baili If you dont see the seventy materials being smelted in Baili with your own eyes, it is easy for everyone to doubt whether Baili is smelting the previous ten materials, because this is too Take it easy! Seventy-two... Seventy-four... Seventy-six... Seventy-eight... Bai Li''s speed has not weakened at all! In a short period of time, Baili''s smelting has reached eighty! And when Baili completed the 80th type of smelting, many enchanters were completely confused, and many other people around who didn''t understand enchanting were also confused at this time! Just now when Li Hentian said that his master could complete 82 kinds of enchantments, he was surrounded by amazement. Those who understand enchantment naturally know how terrible these 82 kinds of smelting are, but those who dont understand, dont understand, they just know it should be very Great look. But now they are puzzled when they see that Baili has completed eighty kinds of smelting so easily! Eighty-two kinds? Is it really that awesome? How do you think Bai Li looks so relaxed? "Brother Yingcai, are the 82 kinds of enchantments very powerful? Why is Baili so easy?" A Xiaobai who didn''t understand at all asked an enchanter next to him. "Excellent? Relaxed?" Brother Yingcai looked at the person next to him with a silent expression, and he didn''t know how to answer at this moment! Eighty-two kinds of enchantments are powerful enough to describe in three words? If you ask him before, he must say that this is already invincible! But what does he say now when he sees Bai Li''s performance? Invincible? Ha ha! There is no invincibility before the white inside... Chapter 1395: Oh...I cant hold it anymore "Brother Yingcai...you are talking... Are these 82 kinds of smelting very powerful? How can Baili finish it so easily?" Xiaobai is still asking about Brother Yingcai, and Brother Yingcai feels 10,000 heads* rushing past. Brother Yingcai doesnt know how to answer Xiaobais question...because this question is too difficult to answer...In the eyes of his enchanter, eighty-two kinds of enchantment already represent invincibility. Brother Yingcai himself is an enchanting master. , But there are only twenty or thirty kinds of smelting that can be completed, this is still under the condition of perfect performance. Eighty-two kinds are almost three times as big as oneself. It''s too clear how difficult this is. But now that Baili has completed eighty talented brothers as easily as drinking cold water, what do you say? Eighty-two kinds are difficult? Can you believe it even if you say it? Finally, Brother Yingcai, who had been thinking for a long time, finally thought of a way to answer: "Bali is not a human being at all...so you cant think about it in the human category. He is a monster, do you understand? If you dont have him, let alone 82 Kind, 70 kinds of smelting is the limit that Kyushu cannot surpass..." Brother Yingcai finally thought of a perfect answer...Bai Li is not a human...Yes, Bai Li is not a human at all...So what he does can''t be considered in a human way. This should be the perfect answer. And just as the Yingcai brother explained here, Baili once again lost two smelting materials, and 82 smelting were completed in an instant! At this moment, Li Hentian felt that his face was drawn from the left side of the person and the right side was drawn, and that face was slapped. When he said that his teacher could complete the 82 kinds of smelting, he was about to take off proudly... But after only flying, he was slapped from the sky by the slap of Baili. This is shameful. It was lost to grandma''s house. And just when Li Hentian wanted to find a place to dig into it, Baili suddenly changed! The original Baili throwing two materials at a time was finally changed to one at a time when the 82 kinds of smelting were completed... and when this material was entered, Baili also completed the 83rd material Smelt! When the smelting of the 83rd material was completed, Bai Li''s next action caused almost everyone in the audience to vomit blood... "Oh...I can''t hold it..." Baili''s hand shook like sister Lin, and he chose to fail without even throwing the 84th material inside... Eighty-three...This is Bai Li''s final result, but this result is far more smashing than Bai Li''s smelting all the materials on the table! Oh, I cant hold it anymore? Nima, are you a liar? Do you consider all of us blind? How perfect, how casual and easy you smelt, cant you even see us? Can''t hold it? Li Hentian was about to vomit blood at this time! insult! This is Hong Guoguo''s insult! Li Hentian has grown so old and has never been so insulted! Before he said that his master can complete 82 kinds of smelting, it is already awesome! However, Bai Li completely slapped Li Hentian in the face with 83 materials in the next moment... And this is not over yet, Nima, if you are strong, show all your strengths! But if it is not, I will surpass you with one material, and I will not take out all the materials. It''s like at an auction. For example, if you want to buy something for 100 million, if your opponent beats you by 200 million, then you are convinced that there is nothing to say. But if the opponent only adds a dollar! You pay 100 million, right? I only paid one hundred million and one piece! I just want to crush you... This is the most depressing thing, and it clearly surpassed you by a dollar, but when I went through all my pockets and found that I couldn''t find more than a dollar, that was the real thing. humiliation! Just win you a dollar! Do you have a fart for 100 million? I won you a dollar, you bite me! This is what Baili is doing now. As long as he is not blind, he can tell that Baili''s enchantment is absolutely crushing, let alone today''s Li Hentian! Even if he brought his master here, it was the rhythm of being crushed. However, Bai Li was able to crush it, but he deliberately didn''t do it. Instead, after completing the 83 materials, he used this oops, I cant hold it, to end everything... This is already cheap to the bone... This is no longer Win or lose, this is a humiliation, this is a humiliation to the entire Wutian Dynasty Hong Guoguo! Can your most powerful enchanter in Wutian Dynasty complete 82 kinds of smelting? great! You see, I have just completed the eighty-three categories... At this moment, although this is not said, everyone understands the subtext... Li Hentian was about to lower his head into his crotch at this time! He has no face to speak! I took out the blazing sword before and wanted to show off my treasure, but what happened? After being humiliated by Baili with garbage, Baili took out more "garbage" that was more powerful than the blazing sword to crush himself. At that time, Li Hentian was already trying to force down his anger to conduct a smelting test. In his opinion, his own full moon secret method was definitely inevitable. But the result? My own secret method of full moon was easily learned by others, and the revision was completed to become more perfect, so that Li Hentian has a feeling of wanting Bailijiao to teach himself! But this is not the most shameless! The most shameless thing is that oops, I can''t hold it... You can''t hold it, your sister can''t hold it... At this moment, Li Hentian has an urge to rush up and tear Baili to pieces! evildoer! This is a real evildoer! Li Hentian suddenly had a feeling at this time Even the strongest Mo family of the Wutian Dynasty, the enchanting Mo Ye is definitely not the opponent of Baili in front of him! For nothing else, just because Mo Ye is not as shameless as the Bai Li in front of him! The cheapest is invincible! Bai Li used this sentence today to tell Li Hentian what is truly invincible! Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili speechlessly for a long time. Originally, he thought Baili would show how he would smelt all the materials on the table and educate Li Hentian severely, but now he understands that Baili is far worse than himself. Much more vicious, this guy changed a more shameless way to severely humiliate Li Hentian. The Great Emperor Tianqi suspected that Li Hentians young heart should have left a shadow. It is estimated that he will collapse when he hears these words of 82 and 83 and oh, I cant hold it... "Hengtian takes its own humiliation..." At this time, Li Hentian didn''t even say that he was willing to go down, and directly used it to take its own humiliation, but what he said is also true. Today he is indeed humiliating himself. Li Hentian glanced at Emperor Tianqi and then said: "Your Majesty... Hentian is a little unwell. I am afraid that I cannot attend this banquet today. I hope that your Majesty will allow Hentian to go back to rest early..." Li Hentian didn''t want to stay here for a second now, because there was nothing left but to be humiliated. "Ahem...If that''s the case, then you should go back and rest first..." The Great Emperor Tianqi naturally knew Li Hentian''s mood at this time. He glanced at Jianshi and motioned to Jianshi to send it away, and as Li Hentian spoke to Yun Yi Yang He Anhang and Han Hongyu also resigned. For a while, the original state banquet was smashed because of Bai Li''s words, "Oh, I can''t hold it anymore..." Chapter 1396: Leave my knife Li Hentians resignation got the permission of Emperor Tianqi and he turned around and left, but he had just walked a few steps, and Bai Lis wretched voice came again: "This son Li, you can go, my flame sword must be given. I will stay..." When Bai Li said this, Li Hentian, who just turned around, froze in place... At this moment, Li Hentian''s face had turned blood red! forget! I even forgot about the Blazing Sword, and I was so humiliated by Baili that I even forgot that I was holding the Blazing Sword in my hand and holding a bet... Li Hentian really wanted to have a seam under his feet at this time, because he would get in now! Li Hentian felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. After being insulted by oops, I couldn''t hold on to the insult, and I even forgot about losing the blazing sword because of loss of mind. At this time, I planned to leave with the blazing sword! Li Hentian looked around at this time, and clearly saw a look in the eyes of the people around you that you are not planning to go wrong... Li Hentian feels that he really has no face to meet people...Who is he? The genius who left home in the Wutian dynasty, the nobles of the Wutian dynasty, their origins are indescribable... But after being humiliated today, he almost became a scumbag. This humiliation is a hundred times stronger than before. "Hey..." A blazing sword was inserted into the ground, and Li Hentian didn''t want to say a word at this time. He didn''t want to stay for a second, so he turned around and fled away... Everyone looked at Li Hentian, who had fled all the way, with a speechless expression. They all say that slaps are not slapped...but Baili succeeded today. He used facts to tell what fancy slaps are! What is called a full face slap in various directions. It doesn''t matter if you win... Li Hentian who won has forgotten the fact that he lost. This is the real master. Even the Blazing Sword has already lost to others. How big is the shadow of this kid? Li Hentian was gone, and Yun Yiyang and the others naturally had no face to stay behind. They resigned one after another, but Yun Yiyang even refused to let Jianshi to send them off. Because the shame is not Li Hentian himself, but also Yun Yiyang! Yun Yiyang really didn''t know what to say at this time! If you say yes, can you win? Say yes, are you the first person to smelt the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty? But now you are not only crushed, even your master is crushed... Just forget it, after all, Yun Yiyang has been crushed countless times by Baili, and he is used to it... But what the **** is it if you lose? What the **** are you running with the blazing sword? Can''t you afford to lose without Hengtian? For the first time in his life, Yun Yi regretted cooperating with Wutian Dynasty... He suddenly felt that cooperating with Wutian Dynasty was the biggest mistake he made in his life... A Baili made the Wutian Dynasty and Barbarians completely lose face, now Baili is no longer a barbaric nemesis, he has become a barbaric nemesis part-time Wutian Dynasty nemesis... Yun Yiyang and the others also all left, but before Baili had time to get his own blazing sword, Emperor Tianqi spoke: "Nizi! What are you doing in a daze! Don''t hurry up and put away my blazing sword. !" When Emperor Tianqi said this, Yin Lingyu who was talking and laughing with Cheng Fei over there was speechless... At this moment, Yin Lingyu felt 10,000 heads* rushing by, everyone else is a son cheating, he is his son...this blazing sword seems to have been won by Baili, how can he become a father Yours! If you want, you want to... I''ll bring it for you. Anyway, Bai Li has already taken out so many treasures, it shouldn''t be too bad... But what the **** is it that you call the Nizi...The courtiers are all there, I am also a prince anyway, I also want to face... Even though he complained about everything in his heart, Yin Lingyu didn''t dare to show it, so he could only honestly walk to the white inside and **** the blazing sword. Bai Li looked at Yin Lingyu with a bewildered look at putting away the blazing divine sword. At this moment, Bai Li was also speechless. What the hell? Didn''t I win the blazing sword? How did you become Emperor Tianqi? But can Bai Li reason with others, can he reason with this king? The answer is of course no, because if you win, you will suffer, and if you lose, you will still suffer. Rather than talk about losing, Bai Li feels that he will suffer directly... A good state banquet was instantly messed up by Bai Li, and for a while, the entire imperial garden was full of embarrassment. "What are you doing in a daze! Opening a banquet..." The Emperor Tianqi didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was unhappy at this time. He was not happy at the state banquet today. He had already prepared Li Hentian and others. The preparations for the jump here, but now it''s all right, don''t even talk about jumping from Hentian, he didn''t even have time to leave, so he was shot directly by Bai Li! Now he has no chance even if he wants to jump... A good state banquet collapsed in an instant...but everyone laughed after a brief embarrassment Lets not say whether Baili is shameless today, just say that this competition can be said to be a thorough play momentum! This battle without gunsmoke directly displayed the momentum of the Apocalypse dynasty, whether it was the barbaric or the Wutian dynasty, this battle can be said to have lost face! Everyone believes that this night is definitely a sleepless night for Yun Yiyang and Li Hentian, and that they can sleep if they are so humiliated. As Emperor Tianqi opened a banquet, everyone moved along with it. For a while, those who took wine took wine, and those who ate food ate food, and the whole Imperial Garden was completely lively. However, Baili is still the protagonist of the audience. What are the people from the top ten families and the people from the nine sects. At this time, they ran to toast Baili one by one. Of course, there are many people who also wanted to come up to toast but did not move, because they It seemed that I was not qualified enough to toast Baihou. The Great Emperor Tianqi personally took the wine glass and walked to Bai inside to give Baili wine. This kind of treatment can be said to be the first person in the Tianqi dynasty throughout the ages. Generally speaking, His Majesty sits there and yells for who and who. Wine is already the grace of grace. But today, your Majesty came to Baili with a wine glass in person. You can see how happy your Majesty is, but its no wonder that you have won so many treasures in such a big victory, and your Majesty is not happy. It. But a few are happy and a few are sorrowful, the people of the Apocalypse dynasty in the imperial garden are hilarious, and Li Hentian who returned to his residence directly smashed all the bottles and cans in the room to pieces! These smashed bottles and cans are now like his young mind to Li Hentian, they have been completely broken into pieces... Chapter 1397: Shameless A state banquet is definitely not a good time for the host and the guest, because the guest left before the state banquet, but the host is definitely happy... After the state banquet was over, everything that happened in the imperial garden spread throughout the gods in the shortest time. When the news came out, the gods were all boiling. In fact, all the people of the gods were paying attention to this state banquet. After all, this state banquet was extraordinary, and the king of the wild came to provoke him. Therefore, in many people''s eyes, this state banquet is bound to be difficult to cope with. But who would have thought that before the state banquet had begun, Bai Li used a lore card to kill Li Hentian in seconds, especially when the news that Li Hentian had forgotten to lose the Blazing Sword even came out. The whole **** was full of joy and laughter. Everyone has lost! But it''s the first time that those who lose have forgotten that they have lost. "This Li Hentian is dead! It would be good if Bai Li didn''t trouble him. He dare to provoke Bai Li?" At this time, the fat man''s smiling eyes sitting in the Jade Pavilion almost turned into two crescent moons. "Who is Baili? The head of the three evils of the Apocalypse! The nickname is a mad dog! Thank God if Baili doesn''t bite people, this guy still wants to bite Baili. Is this the courage of Xiongxin Leopard?" "Yes! Are the three evils of the Apocalypse a false name?" The three evils of the apocalypse refer to the three evils of Baili, Lezheng and Wei... and Baili is definitely lying down this time with a spear, and Le Zheng is carrying all kinds of mischief with the evil. It is obviously that he is looking for trouble, why Laozi has become the three evils ? What the **** is the head of the return? And what the **** is a mad dog? I bit you? The word mad dog is definitely a curse to others, but the people of God Capital describe Bai Li as absolutely praise... and it is a praise from the heart. If its just praise Bai Li, its fine, but how can the people of God Capital let Li Hentian go so far? Countless gods and people spontaneously organized themselves to go outside the post where they lived in Li Hentian, shouting loudly: "Where is my blazing sword..." This sentence runs through the entire post house... Thousands of people shouting together is absolutely huge. Perhaps it was because there were too many people, or because Jinwuwei was on holiday today, these people actually shouted for an hour before Jinwuwei came to maintain order in scattered ways, and after Jinwuwei arrived Not only did not disperse the people in the first time, but also patiently explained to the people the problem of not making a loud noise in God... Nima, is this a loud noise problem? From my blazing sword to oops, I cant hold it anymore... The people of the **** city shouted at midnight before finally dispersing. According to the insider in the post, Li hated the weather and vomited two or two. blood Yun Yiyang even wanted to rush out to kill him several times, but he finally gave up considering safety issues. Although this battle is not as powerful as it was before, for many people of the gods, this battle was won beautifully, and won very quickly. For a while, everyone also began to look forward to tomorrow''s fight. The people were refreshed, but Baili was unhappy, because after the state banquet was over, Baili had not had time to run out of the palace and was grabbed by the swordsman and taken to the Imperial Study Room. When Baili entered the Imperial Study Room, he saw the apocalypse The emperor was already sitting in front of the book case. And in the imperial study room, there are still suffering Le Zheng and his classmates. In this great dynasty meeting, everyone except Kayeluo followed the elders of the Shimen to the Shendu, and in this competition, they are the leaders of the younger generation of the Qi dynasty. Naturally, there is no escape. Reason. Seeing Baili coming in, all the people who had been bitter in their faces lit up at this moment, and Feng Manlou even said as Baili walked into the imperial study room: "Your Majesty! From my point of view, we dont just want to fight tomorrow. To win, and to win beautifully! So I suggest that it is better to let Bai Li play and just wear three?" When Feng Manlou said, Bai Li was stunned! Nima sells his teammates, which is too shameless... "Your Majesty...I think it is feasible to say this all over the building!" Le Zheng also stood up for the first time. "Your Majesty... I also think it''s feasible..." Shi Feng followed... Everyone at this moment, you and I have used your spirit of selling teammates to the extreme. Anyway, what they mean is one. Let Baili do this kind of dirty work, and we will be responsible for lying down there and shouting Nice... "You guys have to be shameless..." Bai Li couldn''t help but explode finally. "Shut up all for me!" Emperor Tianqi could use his black face as a blackboard at this time. "A group of ignorant things..." He gave Feng Manlou and the others a fierce look. Didn''t Tianqi the Great know that letting Baili go up and wear three is the most beautiful way to win? But is it true that only Baili can fight in the Apocalypse Dynasty? Refining medicine needs Baili, enchanting needs Baili, and everything needs Baili! So you guys have a fart? The Great Emperor Tianqi naturally had confidence in Baili, but the Great Emperor Tianqi also did not want these guys to push everything to Baili On the contrary, he felt that this time was a good opportunity for experience. Although this group of guys have worked hard since leaving the Apocalypse Academy, they have rarely experienced life and death battles, so Emperor Apocalypse also wants to test their cultivation level, so he thinks this is an experience for everyone. Opportunity. After all, whether Bai Liyuans departure from the Wutian dynasty can destroy the conspiracy of the Wutian dynasty is still unknown, so he must be prepared with both hands. Once the Wutian dynasty really comes over, these young generations must fight, even if they They cannot be the main force now, but they are the future of the Apocalypse Dynasty. If you encounter difficulties, you only know to shrink, then what future is there for the Apocalypse Dynasty! "I''ve decided that all of you will fight tomorrow! Baili is in the battle!" The Great Emperor Tianqi said, and Baili laughed on the spot! Nima group of shameless guys, want to throw all their dirty work to Lao Tzu? It''s a miscalculation now! Your Majesty has already arranged for you... And hearing the words of Emperor Tianqi, a group of people were helpless. In fact, when they came, they certainly knew what your majesty meant. If your majesty really intends to let Bailiyi wear three, then they will not be allowed to come... this time The reason why your Majesty allowed them to shoot is actually to experience everyone. Of course, everyone understands His Majesty''s painstaking efforts. "I will live up to your majesty''s painstaking efforts..." At this time, everyone bowed their hands towards Emperor Tianqi in response! Among the crowd, Le Zhengs strength should be between An Hang and Han Hongyu. Although the others are slightly worse than Le Zheng, they are not without the strength of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Yes, and your Majesty has said that this is a chance for them to experience, so naturally he doesn''t care about their winning or losing. In this case, everyone can naturally let go of their hands and feet... Chapter 1398: Baili is gone This night was absolutely a great torment for Yun Yiyang and the others. The people of God Capital continued to ridicule until the latter half of the night, basically the kind of wave after wave, and the way of mocking was still the kind of heart-wrenching. . "Where is my blazing sword?" "Oh...I can''t hold it..." There are only these two ridicules, but these two sentences are more heartbreaking. Although Yun Yiyang feels a little helpless in his heart, he still ran to comfort Li Hentian, but when Yun Yiyang saw Li Hentian Found that Li Hentian''s whole person has changed. If the previous Li Hentian was a combination of arrogance and elegance, now Li Hentian has only hatred in his eyes! Li Hentian is like a gunpowder keg that is burning one by one. Yun Yiyang knows that Li Hentian wants to wash his shame with blood. "I will kill Baili!" These five words Li Hentian said at least 1,800 times in one night, but Yun Yiyang didn''t think that Li Hentian had the power to kill Baili. He had already seen the horror of Baili before the Great Dynasty Meeting! If you let Yun Yiyang say, Bai Li''s strength is still above the sky of Li Hen. Todays God Capitals early morning was particularly lively, and the people in the early God Capital began to walk out of the God Capital, because todays competition venue was set at the Yulong Martial Arts Field outside the city. The Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field was originally a mountainous area. In the past, Emperor Apocalypse and Sword Sage Yukong fought here. Sword Sage Yukong''s sword aura smoothed all the peaks in the radius, and this place has since become a clearing. People built the martial arts field here, which is now the Yulong martial arts field. The Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field is not used at all on weekdays, it is only used for very special battles, and this time it is the case. Bai Li and Li Hentian are both law-body level powerhouses, and this level of powerhouse will break the sky and the earth when they move, and if this level of battle is placed in the gods, the destructive power will be very huge, and the loss will be very huge. Therefore, Emperor Tianqi finally chose the Yulong martial arts field as the place to fight. The place is huge enough and can accommodate more people. Emperor Tianqi also wants more people to see this battle. The early Yulong martial arts ground was surrounded by a sea of ??people, not only the people of the gods, but also people from other places who came to watch the battle overnight. It can be said that Dharmakaya level battles are rarely seen, and this time there is not only Dharmakaya level battles, but also a decisive battle between the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the young generation of the Wutian Dynasty. Naturally, all parties in the battle do not want to miss it. The various sects actually arrived at the Yulong performance field last night, because they were afraid that they would not be able to occupy the best position. The entire Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field has a range of ten miles, but today such a large Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field is still surrounded by people, and there are still people from all sides who want to enter the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field to watch the battle. It was ten noon, and the surrounding area of ??the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field was so squeezed that needles could not be inserted. Lin Weiyuan had to mobilize a large amount of Jin Wuwei from the God Capital to maintain order and ensure that these people would not rush into the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field. And the ten major families and various sects sent countless strong men to guard the surroundings of the Yulong martial arts field, because they were afraid that the war would affect these people watching the battle. Although the preparation time for this battle is very short, the attention it has attracted is huge. Although it is a battle against the wilds in name, the news of the Wutian Dynasty is no longer a secret. Many people already know the other things in the storm. There is also a kingdom as huge as the Tianqi Dynasty at one end, and this time Li Hentian and others come from that kingdom! They are fighting the Apocalypse dynasty under the banner of wildness. People from all sides gathered in one place at this time, and the Yulong Martial Arts Field had not been so lively for countless years, and countless people who had arrived late could not even squeeze into the Yulong Martial Arts Field to see what was going on. At noon, I saw a bright light bursting through the heavens in the direction of the gods, and everyone from a distance had already recognized that this was the heavenly chariot of the great apocalypse! And with the appearance of the Tianxing chariot, Yun Yiyang finally came with Li Hentian and others in the distance! The huge Tianxing chariot stopped in the center of the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field. When the door of the chariot opened, the Emperor Apocalypse was first stepped down from the chariot. As the Apocalypse Great appeared, the surrounding area of ??the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field was boiling! Although Emperor Apocalypse often appears everywhere, it is still difficult to conceal everyone''s enthusiasm for this emperor! At this moment, Emperor Tianqi walked into the Yulong martial arts field, and hundreds of people screamed frantically. There was a feeling that fans had met his idol. And behind the Great Emperor Tianqi, the prince Yin Lingyu walked down, again drew bursts of cheers. After Yin Lingyu, Le Zheng and the others filed out, but everyone waited for a long time but didn''t see Bai Li''s shadow. "Why didn''t you see Qingzhou Houbaili?" "I don''t know... shouldn''t he come with your Majesty''s Heavenly Chariot?" "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Baili come?" As everyone on the Tianxing Chariot came down, the Yulong martial arts field began to become noisy. The news that the wilds came to fight Li Hengtian is a Dharmakaya is no longer a secret and Among the younger generation of the Apocalypse dynasty, only Bai Li was able to deal with Li Hentian, but the battle was about to begin, but Bai Li''s shadow was not seen. What happened? "What''s going on? Where did Baili go?" "Why didn''t Baili come? Where did he go?" The audience were all inquiring about Baili at this time. But they are not the only ones who are anxious at this time. The Great Emperor Tianqi looks calm and calm on the surface, but his heart is extremely anxious. After Baili left the palace yesterday, there was no news. Today, Baili did not rush as scheduled. To the palace, from morning till now, Emperor Tianqi has sent almost all Jinwuwei to search for Baili everywhere in the gods. Jin Wuwei has searched almost ten times in all places that Baili has been around, and he almost turned over the entire god, but Baili has no shadow at all, as if the world has evaporated! Upon receiving this news, Emperor Tianqi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t show the slightest panic on the surface. But inwardly, Emperor Tianqi had already cursed Bai Li to death! What is going on with this kid? Yesterday was fine, why did it disappear overnight? Where did he go? Of course Emperor Tianqi didn''t think that Baili was gone! Because Bai Li knows the importance of this battle, he must exist as the oppressor in this battle, because only Bai Li has the ability to defeat Li Hentian! And now that the disappearance of Baili also makes this battle suddenly confusing! Where did Baili go? The time was approaching noon, and Bidous agreed time was approaching, but Baili still did not appear, and the entire Yulong martial arts field began to become noisy at this time. Everyone was looking around. What happened? Why didn''t Bai Li arrive as promised? Chapter 1399: Ambush Baili The easternmost part of Zhongzhou is a group of mountains, called Zhongzhou Mountains. At this moment, Baili and Wei are walking among the stretches of mountains. us "It seems to have disappeared..." There was an unbelievable look on Yu''s face. "What are you kidding? Can he escape your perception?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "But I really can''t find him anymore. I don''t believe that he can escape my perception. Maybe he has something that can temporarily make me unable to perceive his treasures..." Woo''s face is full of words. Lost. This is the second time that I have failed to perceive in the same person, and this person is not someone else but Xuanyuan Yu! Just last night, when he came out of the palace, Bai Li returned to Tianqi Academy with You while chewing on the crystal elbow, but when Baili approached the gate of Tianqi Academy, He suddenly noticed a familiar aura. It was the breath of Xuanyuan Yu. The enemy was extremely jealous when he saw each other, and Bai Li dreamed of killing Xuanyuan Yu''s crap. Originally, this guy had nothing to do with Bai Li for a while, but he never expected that this guy would dare to appear in the gods. Since Wei found him, Bai Li had no reason to let him go. Relying on Weis perception, Bai Li chased him all the way from the gods, but after walking into this mountain range, Wei had once again lost his opposition to Xuanyuan. Yu''s perception. If it hadn''t been for so many births and deaths with Wei, Bai Li would even wonder if Wei was playing with himself. He believed in Huang Baili 100%, but Bai Li still didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Yu could escape the double pursuit of himself and Huang. I''m already in the realm of the Dharmakaya, relying on Yukongbu''s bonus, Baili''s speed is not inferior to that of the triple powers of the Dharmakaya, but now I have been chasing it all night and I am about to chase out of Zhongzhou. But he couldn''t catch up with Xuanyuan Yu. How did it feel strange? He maximized his perception at this time, but he found that no matter how he searched, he no longer had any breath of Xuanyuan Yu around him, and he disappeared as if the world had evaporated. Bai Li was squatting on a large rock at this time, looking at the surrounding mountains, Bai Li was taken aback, and the next moment Bai Li seemed to understand something! "Tune the tiger away from the mountain!" Bai Li suddenly understood in an instant! I have chased it all the way from last night to the present, and now it is noon, the battle of the Yulong martial arts field should have begun! This so-called Xuanyuanyu aura is not Xuanyuanyu at all. Someone must have imitated Xuanyuanyu''s aura and deliberately fished himself out of the gods, and then brought himself here to complete the plan to transfer the tiger away from the mountain. Once he is unable to fight, then this battle can be said that the Apocalypse Dynasty is bound to lose! Because no one can fight Li Hentian at all! "Go! We are fooled!" Bai Li finally reacted at this time, but at the same time Bai Li became more careful! This time he only knew that Yun Yiyang brought Li Hentian and others to God to challenge him, but now it seems that there is a super boss hidden in the dark! This person can rely on powerful forces to change his breath to imitate Xuanyuan Yu''s breath, and the most terrifying thing is that he can escape safely at his own speed, and in the end even the hen can''t catch him. Breath, how terrifying such a strong cultivation base would be. The other Baili dare not say, Baili dare to say that at least Emperor Tianqi does not have this ability! Perhaps Emperor Tianqi can escape calmly under his own pursuit, but he is absolutely impossible to escape the wicked pursuit! Wu''s perception is now even the powerhouse of the Three Heavens of Dharmakaya can''t hunt down! Unless it is... half-step life and death mirror! Thinking of this, Bai Li is all cold sweat! Looking around, Bai Li felt murderous. Why did this mysterious half-step reincarnation mirror draw him here? Is it really just a simple turn of the tiger away from the mountain? And just as Bai Li calmed down the two, He also said: "Bai Li...we seem to be targeted!" "Nonsense... Don''t you think I don''t know?" Baili looked around at this time, and the surroundings seemed extremely peaceful, but Baili knew that there was now a strong man with a half-step reincarnation mirror hidden around him. He would wait anytime. To give yourself a fatal blow! However, Bai Li was not too panicked. Although the old bat is seriously injured and is still dormant, Bai Li still has the ability to save his life. Although the Chinese zodiac is sealed by his cheap master, the seal of the Chinese zodiac just makes him unable to normally Use, and once you really encounter a life and death crisis, the Chinese zodiac will be activated to protect your life, so Bai Li firmly believes that even if the half-step life and death mirror wants to kill himself, it is wishful thinking. However, for safety reasons, Bai Li chose to be careful. After all, he had never used the Chinese Zodiac before, and Bai Li himself did not know whether the Chinese Zodiac was really that amazing. "Sura! Kaihua!" Bai Li shouted! Seeing Shura in the arrow demon ring turned into a blood-red light, and the light flickered on Baili''s whole body with a blood-red armor attached to it. The armor guarded Baili''s body up and down. Now even the strong man in the mirror of life and death Don''t even think about killing yourself with one blow. And just as Bai Li pulled out Shura to complete the armoring, he heard a soft voice from behind! With this sound the wind and thunder in Baili''s hand flashed, the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand instantly, the bowstring was pulled apart, and the purple electric mad dragon burst out from the bowstring with purple lightning, purple Lightning passed through countless trees and flew directly in the direction of the sound. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, but Bai Li didn''t have any joy, because Bai Li knew that his arrow missed and was dodged by the hiding person. "It''s an arrow demon...In terms of attack, you can already be comparable to the triple dharmakaya!" A misty voice sounded around Baili at this time, it was like a ghost sound from Jiuyou! "Something to pretend to be a ghost!" With a trace of disdain on Baili''s face, Baili has no fear when facing the half-step method, because Baili is convinced that even if he is defeated, he will rely on so much to save his life if he wants to escape. Means, the other party would never want to keep himself. The surrounding area was calm again at this time. It is false for Baili to stand in place to say that he is not nervous. This is the first time that Baili faces a strong man in this realm alone, and it is still the enemy who conceals himself in the light of the situation. The opponent may give himself a fatal blow at any time! "I can''t find him... he seems to be everywhere..." He was a little lost at this time. He knew that he was fooled. Since yesterday, he was fooled. This time, Bai Li was in danger again because of his own fool. Among. Yu was very confident in his own perception. In the wild, Bai Li almost died at the hands of Xuanyuan Yu because of Yu''s self-confidence before, and this time it was also because of his self-confidence that Bai Li once again brought Bai Li into danger. "No need to be like this, I don''t believe he can do anything to me..." Bai Li said to comfort you at this time, but as Baili''s voice fell, a knife light shattered the front. Countless huge trees of, tear everything open and oppress Baili... Chapter 1400: Hunt down! The blade came quickly, and it was very strange, why it was so weird that it couldn''t be said. Seeing the oncoming blade light, Bai Li reacted quickly and instantly entered the ethereal realm. Baili wiping the blade light flashed easily. But at the moment when Baili came out of the ethereal realm, he felt as if he had fallen into the endless sea, surrounded by endless tides. These tides are not real water, they are the tides of thousands of knives combined together. "Yi shot for nine days!" Baili arrow pointed forward, and nine lightning bolts shot forward in a straight line. The thunderbolt blasted above the tide, and the nine lightning bolts blasted out a path for Baili. , But even so, the lightning bolts in Baili all shattered into pieces at the moment they blasted the tide! "Half-step Mirror of Life and Death!" For a moment, Bai Li already knew the opponent''s cultivation base. As this guy said, although Bai Li''s cultivation base is only one level, but if only his attack power is concerned, Bai Li is almost worth it. Three-fold heaven than the Dharmakaya. If today is a dharma body triple heaven and do it with oneself, Bai Li''s one move to shoot for nine days is completely possible to face the opposite. However, the tidal blade that the opponent opened just now is a range attack. Normally, it should be easy to break the barrier and take him out with his Yi shot Nine Days, but Yi shot Nine Days completely exhausted his power. It can be worthy of splitting the edge of this tide, and it can be seen how terrifying this sword is. It is absolutely impossible for any triple dharmakaya to have such combat power. Only the half-step life and death mirror can do it. "Papa Papa... The Arrow Demon is indeed an Arrow Demon. My Tide Blade can rush out... not bad..." When Bai Li rushed out of the Tide Blade, behind a huge stone, a whole body was covered in black. The person in the cloak walked out from behind the boulder slowly, his whole person was hidden under the black cloak, so Baili could not see the person''s appearance. And his voice also used a special method to cover up, it sounded without any characteristics at all other than vain. Bai Li looked at the man in black, who was completely hidden in the cloak, and frowned slightly and said: "It''s a shame to let a half-step life and death reincarnation mirror kill me." "Haha...you have this qualification!" the other party said, but Bai Li didn''t think it was a compliment. "Then let me see if your half-step life and death mirror is really qualified to leave me!" Bai Li has never been a person who can recognize counsel, even if he is facing a half-step at this moment. Rather than having any fear in the mirror of the reincarnation of life and death, on the contrary, it is full of enthusiasm. Since breaking through the Law Bodies, Bai Li has not really fought against the strong, and Bai Li himself does not know how far his cultivation has reached. At this time, facing such a strong enemy, Bai Li felt that this was a good one. opportunity. With the Zodiac as a life-saving card, Bai Li is not afraid. This guy may be able to defeat himself, but he does not exist if he wants to kill himself. "Faxiang! Present!" The wind and thunder flickered behind Bai Li, and the eight-armed Demon God Tumbled Wind and Thunder came with the anger that had been sealed for thousands of years! "Roar!" The eight-armed demon god''s roar shook the sky, even if the man in black across from Baili was slightly shocked, it was obviously the first time he saw such a brutal and domineering form. The Dharma image appeared, the light of the Dharma image enveloped Baili''s body, and the Baili bathed in the light of the Dharma image felt like an eight-armed demon god, full of endless power! At this moment, Bai Li was thinking about how sure he could kill the man in black if he turned on God''s presence at this time. But Baili knows that this probability will not exceed 50%. Shenlin can make him leapfrog and fight, but he can''t make himself invincible. His arrow may hit the opponent 100%, but he wants to rely on Shenlin''s power directly. Killing a half-step reincarnation mirror is tantamount to a dream. When Baili''s Fa-phase came, the man in black also moved, and he saw that with him as the center, stars began to appear around them, and these stars continued to enlarge, eventually turning into thousands of sword lights. As if covering the whole world, as if to cut the whole world into pieces! "Kill!" The man in black roared, and at this moment endless killing intent rushed out of him. Although he couldn''t see his person, Bai Li could feel that his whole person had changed at this moment. He was as calm as a Wang Gujing, but when he shouted out this killing character, he had turned into a murderous demon! The light of the sword enveloped Baili''s all sides, and Baili''s body leaped back like lightning. In the light of the sword, Baili was like a flexible swimming fish. The bow of heaven in his hand shone all the nearby swords. Pulling all away, Bai Li actually forcibly split a path in the light of the sword! While rushing out of the light, Baili opened the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands. Fenglei instantly condensed in Baili''s hands. With a loud bang, Fenglei pushed the purple electric dragon into a giant dragon and directly bombed the man in black. . The purple lightning bolt targeted the man in black, but when the purple lightning bolt hit the man in black, the man in black turned into a shadow and gradually shattered in the air. When the man in black was broken, Bai Li secretly said a bad cry, but it was already a little late, and the next moment the knife light suddenly slashed down behind Bai Li, this terrifying knife seemed to be splitting Baili into pieces from beginning to end. same! "The Ethereal Realm!" Baili wanted to escape into the Ethereal Realm But just when Baili was about to dive into the ethereal, the terrifying light of the knife directly covered the surrounding air. Split, so that Baili can''t get into it for the first time! "Death to me!" The man in black roared, and the light of the knife in his hand had reached Bai Li''s body. With this knife, he used all his strength and even sealed off all the escape routes of Bai Li, allowing Bai Li to escape into the ethereal realm. No chance! too strong! This is the strength of the half-step reincarnation mirror! Although Bai Li ridiculed the old bat countless times, Bai Li had never really played against the old bat, and the only time the old bat showed his strength was facing the three-headed ghost king who almost crushed him. Therefore, Bai Li has no idea about the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, but Bai Li finally understands the battle today! Crush! The half-step life and death reincarnation mirror has the strength to almost crush oneself, and it is basically a joke that he wants to win the life and death reincarnation mirror. The horrible light of the sword instantly enveloped Baili''s body! Bai Li seemed to be able to see the grinning hidden under the black cloak. This murderous stab locked Bai Li''s retreat, and Bai Li would have to take it no matter what he escaped! And at the same time that the knife was slicing out, the man in black found that instead of continuing to escape, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven in his hand, unexpectedly giving himself an arrow at close range! "What a stupid!" Seeing this scene, the man in black secretly said that Baili is a stupid, because his knife is much faster than Baili''s arrow. I am afraid that Baili''s arrow will be split in half before he can shoot. At this time, Bai Li shot and wanted to shoot himself. Isn''t this stupid? But when the man in black almost believed that Bai Li would die, everything in front of him in the next moment completely subverted the cognition of the man in black... Chapter 1401: Dharmakaya 1 Anger and 0 Miles The man in black believed that Bai Li was bound to die at this time, because no matter from any angle, his sword must be faster than Bai Li, and Bai Li might be able to shoot this arrow, but at the cost of his entire being. Cut in half with a knife, and how can he even make a shot at this time? His one arrow may be very strong, but with the cultivation base of the man in black, even though he will suffer a little injury against the white arrow, it will not cause him any serious harm. But Baili needs to pay his own life as a price! But just when he determined that Baili was bound to die, his knife had reached Baili''s forehead, and the man in black could even see the picture of his sword dancing with the wind blowing the long hair of Baili''s forehead! But at the moment when he felt that he was about to see Bai Li''s head split apart, a burst of blood suddenly exploded on Bai Li''s body! The blood-red armor on Bai Li''s body flashed blood-red light at this moment, and the man in black saw that two Bai Li suddenly appeared in front of his eyes while the light flashed! But his own knife smashed the first white li in front of him, but the second white li retreated back when his own knife smashed the first white li, and perfectly avoided his own blade! The man in black didn''t know what was going on, but before he had time to take another look, he felt that a thunderstorm exploded in his chest, and at this moment the arrow in Baili had also arrived! This wind and thunderous arrow hit his chest and directly pushed him upside down and flew out. Shura! This is Shura protecting the Lord! After Shura Kaihua had the ability to help Baili take a blow, Baili didn''t know what it meant to be a substitute, but now Baili knew. Because at the moment the sword light appeared, Shura turned into his own stand-in, took the blow for himself, and then sent himself to a safe position to successfully escape the blow. This ability is already somewhat similar to the Huawu Orb, but compared with Huawu Orb, Shura''s stand-in ability is still far worse. Shura''s resistance is limited. For example, with the sword just now, the man in black is still not strong enough. If his sword is strong enough, then this blow can completely kill himself with Yu Wei after he splits Shura. But if there is no Orb, absolutely not! No matter what kind of attack! Even with the power of the gods, the Huawu Orb will directly turn the power of this blow into nothingness, which is why the Huawu Orb is so terrifying. But at this time Baili didn''t have the time to think about this. When Shura''s sacrifice hit the man in black, Baili''s body rolled on the ground, the bow of heaven in his hand was madly pulled away, and the lightning bolt was chased and hit. The man in black who flew out of the sky shoots for nine days. The target of the Nine Lightning Arrows was not the man in black, because Bai Li hadn''t naively thought that the man in black would not have the ability to resist after an arrow was shot by himself. At this time, nine lightning bolts flew out in all directions, and directly landed in all directions of the black man at the place where the man in black was blasted back, and Baili waved his palm when the lightning bolt fell! Lightning arrows also appeared. The terrifying sea of ??lightning instantly surrounded the black man in a lightning bolt formation! "Ah! You irritated me!" The man in black stood in the midst of endless lightning, letting the lightning strike his body, but he did not suffer any damage. Bailis lightning bolts are enough to cause damage to the strong of the Dharmakaya level, but it is still a little worse for the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror. If Baili is given enough time, let Baili arrange a limit that integrates 1,800 lightning bolts. The lightning bolt array may be able to trap the man in black, but obviously now the man in black is not a fool. He can''t give Bai Li this opportunity, and the lightning bolt array composed of nine lightning bolts is not enough to block the black clothes. people! "Boom!" The long knife in the black clothed man''s hand swept across, and the light of the knife smashed the surrounding lightning bolts, and the black clothed man was filled with a wave-like aura and killed him again towards Baili. "I want to see how many lives you have!" The sword in the hands of the man in black is somewhat similar to Shifeng''s Qilin Sword. The Qilin Sword of the Qilin Sect pays attention to endless loops, one sword is strong. Over a sword. And the sword of the man in black also has the same effect. His sword is like a wave of waves, the waves are constantly advancing, and the power is getting stronger! As Baili retreated, he kept shooting arrows in his hand. Each lightning bolt carried unparalleled power. The surrounding mountains, rocks and trees were crazily shattered in the lightning, and the surrounding area was turned into a sea of ??fire! In the sea of ??flames, the long sword of the man in black danced, and the flames turned into a wave. The man in black walked on the waves, chasing Baili in the flames. Baili can temporarily distance himself from the man in black by relying on the ethereal realm of Yukongbu, but the speed of the man in black is getting faster and faster. Every swipe of his sword makes Baili feel like death is near. ! "Swish..." Bai Li''s body soared into the sky, and his whole body rushed into the high sky. Facing the chase of the man in black, Bai Li didn''t choose to fight hard at this moment. He chose to rush out first and distance himself Archer, and the opponent is two levels stronger than himself. At this time, once the opponent is close ~ www.novelhall.com~ I have no way of survival at all, so keeping a distance is the best choice at this time. But as Baili flew high into the sky, the men in black also chased up, running one by one! Bai Li''s lightning-fast speed is not only unable to avoid the man in black, but he is constantly being pulled closer by the man in black. Bai Li can only turn his head and use his lightning bolt to try to force his opponent back, but there is no way, his own No matter how tricky the arrow is, the man in black doesn''t care. He only needs to hold his long sword horizontally in front of him, relying on strong support. Although his arrow can occasionally break through his light by ignoring defenses, Can''t cause too much damage to him, but more angered opponents. The two people passed through the air like two meteors. From time to time, lightning exploded in the air, and the wave-like knife light flickered in the air. The lightning fell on to ignite countless trees in this mountain range, and the knife light even more Some small peaks have been cut into flat ground! The Law Body was furious for thousands of miles! If the battle between the two Law Bodies is desperately destructive, the destructive power is extremely amazing! The lightning of Baili can instantly destroy any building, and the blade of the man in black is even more aggressive! The chase went all the way from Zhongzhou to Luzhou in the east of Zhongzhou. The two passed along the way and attracted the attention of countless people! "My God! Look! There are two people flying in the sky..." "It''s a strong dharmakaya...Oh my **** is a strong dharmakaya fighting..." The one who can fly is not necessarily a strong dharmakaya, but the one who can fly as fast as the white and black can only do it! Lightning filled the sky, and the light of the sword kept splitting the lightning and moving forward in the lightning. This chasing and fleeing battle fought all the way from Zhongzhou to Luzhou, and wherever the two went all the way, the lightning ignited Countless trees, the light of the knife even shattered the mountains, and the place where the two passed by was a sea of ??flames... Chapter 1402: Yue Lanzong Luzhou is extremely prosperous because it relies on the capital of God. Although the Great Buddha Temple presides over Luzhou, there are still countless large and small sects in Luzhou, among which the strongest is Yuelanzong! The origin of Yuelanzong is much longer than that of the Great Buddha Temple. In the past, Yuelanzong even competed with the Great Buddha Temple for the status of Luzhou overlord, but it was a pity that Yuelanzong lost in the end. After so many years, Yue Lanzong has also developed extremely fast. Although it can''t compare with the Great Buddha Temple, it has also faintly become the second sect in Luzhou. Yue Lanzong is in the westernmost part of Luzhou, and a valley called Yuelan Valley is where the sect of Yue Lanzong is. Today is the day of Yue Lanzongs sacrifice to the sect. The disciples of Yue Lanzong from the suzerain to the outer sect gathered in the Yuelan Valley to pay homage to the ancestors of Yue Lanzong. Yue Lanzong claimed that Liang brought countless elders to line up in front of the tablets of the ancestors of the past dynasties, and behind them were the dense disciples of Yue Lanzong. Zhang Liang looked at the tablets of the ancestors of the past dynasties with a faint eye. Many years ago, Yue Lanzong competed with Dafo Temple for the supremacy of Luzhou. If it weren''t for Zen Master Dayue to become the national teacher, Yue Lanzong would never lose. This can be said to be Zhang Liang''s biggest regret over the years. Before Baili made a big disturbance in the Dugu family, the news that even the Buddha statue sent by Zen Master Baili was demolished and made into a bow has spread throughout the world. Zhang Liang, who received the news, thought that Zen Master Dayue would have to go to Baili for an explanation, but he never expected that the Dafo Temple would not even let go! From Zhang Liang''s point of view, the Great Buddha Temple has been so easy for too many years, and they have lost the domineering spirit of competing with Yue Lanzong! A little Baili was so scared that the Great Buddha Temple did not dare to speak. Zhang Liang thought this was a joke! Bai Li is just a guy who has just stepped into the law body, even if he is Qingzhouhou? What if he is the best in the world? If he provokes Yue Lanzong, Zhang Liang must make him pay! Therefore, in Zhang Liangs view, the Big Buddha Temple is not as good as it used to be. He was so scared by Xiao Baili, so Zhang Liang felt that the day when Yuelanzong should rise again, could it be that Yuelanzongs accumulation of power for so many years was just to be the second place in Luzhou ? of course not! Yue Lanzong is to be the overlord of Luzhou and one of the nine sects! And after Zhang Liang told the elders in the sect about his ambition these few days, most of the elders agreed, but only the second elder said that it should not be underestimated! Say nothing to provoke me! It is not that the Great Buddha Temple is not strong, but that Baili is too strong, so the Great Buddha Temple dare not provoke! Isn''t this a joke? Obviously the Big Buddha Temple is too weak, so I fear Baili. Now the second elder dares to say that the Big Buddha Temple is very strong, but Baili is stronger? In Zhang Liang''s eyes, this is just a nonsense! Looking at the tablets of the ancestors in front of him, Zhang Liang has made up his mind. After the memorial service is completed, he will try the depth of this Baili, just to tell everyone in Luzhou! Look at it! The Great Buddha Temple faces Bai Li admits counseling! But our Yue Lanzong will not! We, Yue Lanzong, should be the overlord of Luzhou! Countless Yue Lanzong disciples and elders gathered in the valley at this time, waiting for Zhang Liang, the suzerain master to give an order, and then began to pay homage. But while everyone was waiting, suddenly there was a thunder in the sky! "Thunder?" Hearing the thunder, all the people of Yue Lanzong looked confused, because they looked up and saw that the sky was blue at this time, which can be said to be a cloudless state. How can you look at this state? It''s not like it''s going to rain! "Rumble..." Another thunder came from the sky. But there are obviously no clouds in the sky. Where does this thunder come from? "What''s the matter? Why did it thunder?" "It shouldn''t be! How can there be thunder without a cloud in the sky?" "It''s not going to rain..." "You are blind! Can''t you see the sun in the sky? How can it rain!" Many disciples and elders of Yue Lanzong were confused, including Zhang Liang''s face! But when many people of the Yuelan Sect were confused, the thunder became clearer and clearer. The sound was good from the sky, but the thunder was too dense, and it didnt sound like the kind before the rain. thunder. When countless people of Yue Lanzong were wondering what was going on, they saw that the sky was suddenly covered with haze. The next moment thunder and lightning covered the entire sky, the terrifying lightning seemed to tear the world apart! "It''s a strong law body!" Seeing this scene, if the people of Yue Lanzong don''t know what''s going on, then they don''t need to mix up! Such thunder and lightning are not Tianwei, but man-made, and the ability to have such a terrifying thunder and lightning must be something that a strong body can do! "It''s the strong dharmakaya fighting! Oh my God! Who the **** is it!" "The Great Dharmakaya war! It hasn''t been for many years..." "Where is it... Where is the strong Dharmakaya..." For the strong Dharmakaya, it is not that the disciples of Yue Lanzong have never seen it. Their sect claims that the good is the Dharmakaya, and they are also a peerless strong with the double heaven. . But seeing the Law Bodies and seeing the Law Bodies taking action are two concepts. At this time, all the disciples of Yue Lanzong began to commotion, because they all wanted to know which Law Bodies this shot was... "Quiet!" Zhang Liang looked at the chaotic disciple below He shouted louder than the thunder explosion in the sky, but Zhang Liang''s angry shout did not calm the disciples below, on the contrary , As he fell down with an angry shout, the surrounding disciples yelled instead! "Look... Someone has come down from the sky..." "My goodness... it''s the strong body of law who has appeared..." "He is holding a bow! He is Arrow Demon Baili..." "Bali... he is Baili..." In the thunder and lightning, Bai Li descended from the sky under the wind and thunder, and he saw the people of Yue Lanzong in the valley at a glance. However, compared with the excitement of these people of Yue Lanzong, Bai Li was not excited at all at this time, and was caught by others. The state chased all the way to Luzhou, which made no one feel better. But what Bai Li didnt know was that Zhang Liang heard the disciple below calling Bai Lis name at this time. He was not angry. Just now he said that he wanted to deal with Bai Li. He didnt have time yet. Looking for Baili, Baili came instead! Is this guy here to provoke Yue Lanzong? Zhang Liang is even more angry when he thinks of this! This is because he dared to come and provoke him after he had eaten the heart of the bear and the leopard. If he wants to beat him down, does he think he is really invincible! Zhang Liang was extremely angry. Today is the day of Yue Lanzong''s sacrifice. This Baili dares to come to the door at this time. You come with thunder and lightning. This is not a provocation! Thinking of this, Zhang Liang rose up into the sky in anger, but when Zhang Liang rushed up, Bai Li in the sky suddenly cried out: "Who is down here! Let your people move away!" It''s okay if Bai Li didn''t shout these words, but Zhang Liang was on the spot with this shout! withdraw? This is our Yue Lanzong, you let us Yue Lanzong evacuate! How to drip! Are you Baili trying to occupy our Yuelanzong! Chapter 1403: Sovereign power and domineering "Who is below! Quickly let your people evacuate!" Bai Li shouted anxiously in the sky at this time. Bai Li was definitely out of good intentions, because he chased the man in black along the way, and the man in black didn''t care at all. Three seven twenty one, his sword light flew around like snow flakes, and everything he passed was completely destroyed. us fastest Fortunately, there is no city in the west of Luzhou, and there are not too many towns and people, so although the damage is serious, the casualties are not too many. But when Bai Li came to this Yuelan Valley, he discovered that so many people had gathered in the Yuelan Valley, and the one who flew up was obviously a law body, and it should be a law body double heaven. If there are two or three Dharmakaya triple heavens, Baili might call them to fight against the men in black together, but a warrior with only Dharmakaya double heavens, Baili doesnt think he can fight the men in black, or even this. The second layer of the Law Body would be slaughtered, so Bai Li was completely kind to remind them of the danger. But how could Zhang Liang understand Bai Li''s kindness while being angry? In his opinion, Bai Li came to provoke him! "Bai Li! This is the site of our Yue Lan Sect, you immediately get out of Yue Lan Sect, otherwise the old man will let you know how powerful Yue Lan Sect is!" Zhang Liang started cursing! And Zhang Liang''s curse also made Bai Li stunned! What the **** is Nima? Who do I know you? Lao Tzu is running for my life... Kindly remind you to run away with me, why did you come up and scold it? But now Baili didn''t have the time to scold this unknown guy. He glanced at the man in black who had cut a path from the lightning and chased up like a mad dog and said again: "Hey...don''t say I didn''t. Remind you... it has nothing to do with me if someone dies in a while!" Bai Li was definitely a kind reminder, but Zhang Liang misunderstood again! Threat! Zhang Liang thinks this is a naked threat from Bai Li! If Bai Li knew Zhang Liang''s thoughts at this time, he would vomit blood! Nima, how did you cultivate to the Dharmakaya? Do you only cultivate the base but not the brain? Dont you know the news about the wild engagement? At this time, if I were not forced to do so, I couldn''t have spare time to provoke you? And does Lao Tzu know who you are? Do you really value yourself too much? Zhang Liang looked angry at this time, he felt that he was humiliated! And it was humiliated by someone coming! "Bai Li Xiaoer! Let''s go! The old man is going to fight you today!" Zhang Liang felt that there was nothing else in the future, so let''s do it today! Today, I cleaned up this Baili at the door of my house, and I want to become famous in the first battle! And with Zhang Liang''s roar, the countless Yue Lanzong disciples below were also dumbfounded! what''s the situation? Why did you fight well? But as the disciples of Yue Lanzong, no matter what the reason is, they must also cheer for their suzerain. For a time, a large number of Yue Lanzong disciples gathered together and started screaming for the Sect Master to get down to Baili! "Nima...I have seen someone looking for death, I have never seen someone looking for death like this..." Bai Li was really speechless at this time, and he kindly reminded them that the big boss behind is coming, but this group of goods is going to die with him. Knock...what''s all this... However, Bai Li is not a good old person. Since the other party is willing to give it away, there is nothing he can do, but now it is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to fight this Zhang Liang! You can fight if you want to fight, I dont have any kung fu... Regardless of Zhang Liang who was catching up with him, Bai Li turned around to leave, but when he saw Bai Li turned and escaped, the disciple Yue Lanzong below shouted for good! Because in their opinion, the lord is too powerful, even Bai Li dare not fight! Zhang Liang also thought so at this time...what the best in the world, what arrow demon Baili! Not a little kid! Lao Tzu ran away before he took a shot. Today I will be famous in Kyushu! Seeing Baili escape, Zhang Liang didn''t give Baili a chance to escape. His body was like lightning and planned to catch up with Baili in a battle! But just not long after he chased him out, a blade of light flickered behind him suddenly, Zhang Liang suddenly looked at the back of a man wrapped in a black cloak, holding a long knife in his hand, and slammed out of the lightning. Come. "Emotions have a helper! No wonder it is so arrogant!" Zhang Liang''s first thought when he saw the man in black was his teammate in this matter! And it is also a Dharmakaya! "Oh my God... Another Law Bodies..." "What''s going on today! Why are there so many Law Bodies!" "Is the Sect Master intending to fight one against two?" "Suzerain is mighty and domineering! One enemy two!" Countless disciples of Yue Lanzong saw the second Law Bodies at this time and felt that their Sect Master was too powerful! Actually want to fight with one enemy and two! In fact, Zhang Liang was a little fictitious when he saw the man in black. One-on-one he was okay, but if he faced two dharmakayas, Zhang Liang was not a god, and he was really not good at fighting, but he just heard that when he retired. The disciples and elders below began to shout something like the suzerain''s domineering and domineering one enemy two mighty, this time, if you retreat that ashamed! So Zhang Liang knew that he couldn''t retreat, and Zhang Liang felt that it didn''t matter if he was defeated today, because he was one enemy and two, facing two law bodies at the same time, even if he was defeated, he would not be ashamed! Thinking of this, Zhang Liang also gritted his teeth and rushed up to meet the murdered man in black! The sword light in his hand flashed, and a bright silver sword appeared in his hand. Holding a long sword in his hand, Zhang Liangjian pointed to the man in black and said, "Huh! Today, the old man will let you back and forth!" What Zhang Liang said is very beautiful, but the man in black is also wondering...I have a fart relationship with you! Why are you jumping out? Is this going to help Bai Li? If Zhang Liang knew what the man in black was thinking, he might vomit blood on the spot! Obviously people in black are chasing and killing Baili who is happy! He Zhang Liang jumped out at this moment First he didnt listen to Bailis explanation, and then he felt that the man in black was Bailis helper... Bai Li was speechless watching this scene from afar...Is this Zhang Liang''s brain eaten by a dog? What the **** is this? But Baili is also happy to watch this dog bite the dog! To say that this Zhang Liang is also great, he actually feels that the man in black is his helper to directly provoke the man in black. Baili knows how domineering the man in black is. If you are one-on-one with Zhang Liang, Baili will win. He was sure, but there was no other way than to run one-on-one with the man in black. And now Zhang Liang is one-on-one with the man in black...I guess he can''t even run... Baili can actually leave Zhang Liang behind and turn around. With Zhang Liang''s delay, Baili can escape, but Baili didn''t leave, because Baili knew that if he left, the man in black would chase him. If you dont reach yourself, you will definitely impose anger on this Yue Lanzong. At that time, not only Zhang Liang will die, but everyone in Yue Lanzong will die. If the man in black, who is a half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, really kills people unscrupulously, then The entire Yue Lanzong can''t last for half an hour... Although this Zhang Liang is very different, he is the law body of the Tianqi Dynasty after all. The man in black is from the Wutian Dynasty. The Tianqi Dynasty and the Wutian Dynasty fought, no matter how stupid this is, Bai Li must help. Zhang Liangs, so Bai Li did not choose to escape at this time, instead he turned back and planned to help! But seeing Baili come back, this very second Zhang Liang, Zhang Erliang for short, felt that Baili came back to attack him. Instead of thanking him at this time, this guy didn''t thank him, but instead sweared, making Baili almost abandon him and leave... Chapter 1404: Who is beating whom? The sky is already messed up right now... Zhang Liang feels that Bai Li is here to provoke, and he wants to smash with Bai Li... The man in black saw Zhang Liang suddenly jumped out and thought he was Baili''s helper... Zhang Liang saw the man in black following Baili and adding his preconceptions, so he thought the man in black was Baili''s helper... Originally, both of them had a grudge against Bai Li, but now they are fighting... This is the real fight between the **** and the mouth... And many Yue Lanzong disciples were also dumbfounded at this time... First, their suzerain rushed to fight with Baili, Baili flees without a fight against the domineering suzerain, and then Baili called a helper, and this helper was going to fight the suzerain! But the Sect Master hadn''t gotten into a fight with the man in black, and Bai Li rushed back to fight two to one, so in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li was really shameless! But just when they felt that the Sect Master was beaten two times and one should make the opponent difficult, Bai Li shot an arrow at the man in black... The flashing purple electric mad dragon blasted directly at the man in black in the air. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was completely confused! what''s the situation? Said that Bai Li will come back to pinch the suzerain with the man in black? Why is Bai Li now attacking the man in black, but it looks like he is teaming up with the suzerain? "Did you miss the shot?" A disciple of Yue Lanzong said whimsically, and the most classic thing is that many people around him nodded in agreement... This made many Yue Lanzong elders ashamed of what IQ these disciples are. "Fat your mother... Can Baili''s arrow miss?" An elder jumped out and slapped the guy who said he missed the shot. "But if it''s not shot, what''s the matter?" This disciple looked aggrieved, and the elder was also dumbfounded when he heard this, yes! If it''s not shot, what is the situation in the sky now? Did Zhang Liang beat Baili or Zhang Liang beat the man in black, or did Baili beat Zhang Liang or the man in black? And is the man in black an ally or an enemy of Baili? The elder felt that his head was too big, so he simply stopped thinking about it, because he didn''t even understand what was going on... Misunderstandings are sometimes such wonderful things. Bai Li was hunted down and killed, passing by Yue Lanzong, and kindly reminded Yue Lanzong to run quickly so as not to be accidentally injured. If Zhang Liang doesnt speak or does nothing, he should protect his disciples with his cultivation It can be done, originally this has nothing to do with Yue Lanzong fart. But Zhang Liang felt that Bai Li was here to provoke him. He rushed forward like a mad dog, but eventually confused everyone who made a plain thing... Not to mention the people of Yue Lanzong below, now even Zhang Liang is dumbfounded! what''s the situation? When Bai Li turned around and rushed over, his first feeling was that Bai Li was going to pinch himself with the man in black, but he never expected that Bai Li would shoot the man in black, and that was not an arrow for acting at all. It''s an arrow to kill! Bai Li shot almost with all his strength, and he could feel it from the explosion of thunder and lightning that made his scalp numb. Zhang Liang''s cultivation level, he certainly wouldn''t be as naive as a disciple to think that Bai Li shot the wrong way! If you reach Bai Li''s cultivation base, if you can shoot off the track, then there is really a ghost! But what is the situation if it is not shot off? Zhang Liang is at a loss! "Run as soon as you don''t want to die!" Bai Li said again, and it''s okay not to say this, Zhang Liang suddenly felt that Bai Li was threatening him again! "Huh! The old man only died in battle and never escaped! The old man fought with you!" Zhang Liang''s words fell and he didn''t care about the man in black, he turned around and killed Baili... Seeing this scene was stunned... Does Zhang Liang, Nima, still have any brains? Zhang Liang is dumbfounded and has become a mad dog. Now who he sees and bites whom... Bai Li is also dumbfounded. Is this Zhang Liang a mad dog? How to bite, bite, and I am a good person... The man in black was also dumbfounded... Isn''t Zhang Liang Baili''s rescuer? Why are they fighting now? A good chase, because Zhang Liang''s joining has become a complete mess... Baili wanted to save Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang felt that Baili was provoking him, he was going to kill Baili... and Baili had to guard against the men in black, and the men in black wanted to kill Baili but also guard against whether Zhang Liang was an ally of Baili ...The sky was completely messed up for a while, Bai Li kept shooting the man in black, Zhang Liang was chasing Bai Li to kill, and the man in black looked confused and didn''t know who to shoot... The whole Yuelanzong crows silent... they have seen a fight, but they have never seen such a fight... "This...is this a battle at the level of the Law Body?" "It''s totally useless..." "Who is the one with whom..." "I see them as if no one is the same..." Such a battle can be said to be unheard of and unseen, and the three Dharmakayas fighting in the air is extremely chaotic! "Why do I look at Bai Li as if I have been helping the Sect Master!" Finally, someone with a discerning eye saw the problem, and several times the people in black tried to deal with Zhang Liang. The mans blade was shattered, but Bai Li had been helping Zhang Liang. On the other hand, on Zhanliangs side, Zhang Liang chased Baili like a mad dog, but Baili never shot him... "Enough!" Finally! Or the man in black broke down! His mind has become a mess at this time! What''s going on in this world! Isn''t I just thinking of chasing and killing Bai Li? Is it impossible to chase after him? What the **** are you Zhang Liang? Why did you jump out... I know who you are? If you are an ally of Baili, what is the situation of chasing Baili now? Are Lao Tzu and you allies? Zhang Liang was also stunned by the angry shout of the man in black! "Zhang Liang, are you a pig brain? You can''t tell that we are the same!" Bai Li was about to vomit blood at this time... He was depressed when he was chased by a man in black. This Zhang Liang jumped out like a mad dog Bite yourself, what the **** is this! "Fuck! Who is the one with you... Don''t you want to act in front of me, I know you are the same..." Zhang Liang''s mind has been completely messed up, and now he has completely lost the ability to think, he has identified Bai Li. It''s the same as the man in black... "I really want to kill you..." I was almost crying in vain...I am not afraid of opponents like gods but teammates like pigs! And this Zhang Liang is not only a pig teammate, he is also a dominant presence among the pig teammates...Bai Li vowed that he would never want to see this guy again in his life! "I don''t care... It''s your business to be killed for a while..." Bai Li no longer cares about Zhang Liang. At this time, he is really angry, and as Bai Li is absent, he attacks. The man in black, Zhang Liang immediately felt that something was wrong! The black-clothed man''s sword light all came towards him at this time, without the lightning strike of Baili, the black-clothed man''s knife light came behind him in an instant. Zhang Liang could only leave Baili to fight the man in black, but only after this fight did he finally understand that Baili was really an ally... Chapter 1405: Massacre of Yue Lanzong Zhang Liang angrily thought that the man in black was Bai Lis helper, so he didnt care about the three-seven-two-one, and directly planned to pick two, because he is not ashamed even if he loses the one-to-two, and Zhang Liang is not afraid. What would Bai Li do to himself? After all, Zhang Liang''s identity was there. Even if Bai Li had the courage to really kill him, Zhang Liang. But what Zhang Liang wondered was that the imaginary self was flanked and not only did not appear, Bai Li seemed to be helping himself all the time, what the **** was this? When Zhang Liang was in a fog, Bai Li suddenly stopped, and the man in black also slew in front of Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang and the man in black immediately got wet with cold sweat on his back! "Boom!" The horrible light of the knife blasted from the front, and Zhang Liang''s silver long sword pierced towards the light of the knife, trying to break the light of the knife, but the moment Zhang Liang touched the light of the knife, the silver in Zhang Liang''s hand The long sword was directly shattered by the sword light and turned into countless silver lights flying away. After the knife light smashed Zhang Liang''s long arrow, although its momentum was slightly reduced, it still blasted on Zhang Liang''s body. Wherever the knife light passed, Zhang Liangs shirt on his chest was instantly shattered into powder, and Zhang Liangs chest was also directly collapsed by the blow. This means that Zhang Liang is the second heaven of the Dharma Body. Flying, this blow is enough to obliterate him directly! "Puff..." Zhang Liang, who was spitting blood, flew out like a kite with a broken line in the air, and finally fell directly into the Yuelan Valley from the sky. And this knife instantly made Zhang Liang understand! Bai Li is not here to provoke, nor is he an enemy, this man in black is an enemy! And Bai Li is an ally! "Half-step Mirror of Life and Death!" Zhang Liang, who fell to the ground, knew the cultivation level of the man in black instantly! This is a half-step cycle of life and death, because with Zhang Liang''s cultivation base, even if he encounters the triple heaven of the law body, although he can''t win, he will definitely not be hit by a single blow. Only the half-step mirror of life and death can do all this. At this moment, even if Zhang Liang was stupid, he understood. Bai Li brought a half-step life and death mirror to challenge? Can you believe it? And a dharma body with a half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror besieging one''s own dharma body double heaven? Zhang Liang hasn''t considered himself so much! But at this time Zhang Liang understood that it was too late. While the man in black blasted himself down from the air, he had chased him down from the air. The flashing light of the sword in his hand seemed to take his own life! The entire Yuelan Valley was in an uproar at this time! Because none of them knows what happened! His suzerain, a strong man of the second layer of the law body, was smashed from the sky with a single knife? This is incredible! For these disciples of Yue Lanzong, the sect master is almost like a god. They never think that the sect master will lose, but today the sect master does not even have a move when facing the enemy? How can this be? But whether it is possible or impossible, things have already happened at this time, the man in black fell from the sky, and when he fell in the Yuelan Valley, the terrifying coercion on him also instantly told everyone why their Sect Master would even use one move. Can''t take it down. It was pressure as terrifying as a mountain. When the man in black fell in the Yuelan Valley, even the great elder of Yue Lanzong, a strong half-step Dharma body, felt like he was about to be crushed to his knees. same! "He is not a Dharmakaya! He is a half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror!" Finally, the elder understood, he knew why the Sect Master lost! Because this man in black is not a law body at all, he is a half-step mirror of life and death that transcends the law body! Only a strong man in this realm can make the Sect Master unable to take even a single move, and only a strong man in this realm can rely on his half-step Dharma body that is pressured to move without even moving! The man in black had a long knife in his hand, and he fell into the Yuelan Valley at this time. The long knife in his hand swept across, and countless Yue Lanzong disciples were cut to the ground like a stubble of wheat! Seeing this scene, Zhang Liang was shattered! At this point he finally understood why Baili shouted to let them run away! Bai Li is not provoking at all, Bai Li is warning them! And Bai Lis appearance here was not a provocation at all. He was completely chased by a man in black, but he was as stupid as a second fool and rushed forward. Now he not only ruins himself, but also destroys the whole Yue Lanzong was in danger. Zhang Liang knew that if a strong man like the black clothed man really wanted to destroy their Yue Lanzong, it would not be a lot of effort at all! "Looking for death!" The black-clothed man''s eyes had a boundless killing intent. At this time, his eyes hidden under the cloak were extremely cold, as if all life was not worth mentioning in front of him. Once again, the people in black killed a large number of Yue Lanzong disciples. Seeing his disciples were killed, Zhang Liang almost cried out, because these disciples were the future of their Yue Lanzong, and now so many disciples have been killed. , Yue Lanzong is afraid that it will really be over. And at this moment Zhang Liang finally knew how stupid he was! I actually wanted to compete with Bai Li just now, but now it seems that I was just funny! The powerful man in black couldnt even take a single move, but Bai Li was able to escape here all the way under the chase of the man in black, and he was even able to fight the man in black several times on the way. The fighting power in here is far above himself. At this time Zhang Liang finally understood why the Great Buddha Temple would admit it! It''s not that the Great Buddha Temple is not strong enough, but that Baili is too terrifying. How old he is, he has such a cultivation base. Such an enchanting Great Buddha Temple can''t afford it He Yue Lanzong can''t afford it. Zhang Liang no longer had any desire to fight for hegemony. At this time, he only asked the people in black to let Yue Lanzong go and keep Yue Lanzong''s last hope. But the man in black obviously couldn''t make Zhang Liang do what he wanted. He chased and killed Baili well, but suddenly jumped out of the crazy dog ??Zhang Liang halfway. It would be strange if he was happy, so at this time he wanted Zhang Liang. His fate and the entire Yue Lanzong! The people in black killed a large number of disciples of Yue Lanzong with a few slashes, while the other disciples of Yue Lanzong stood stupidly in place, unable to dodge. It was not that they were frightened, but the powerful force of the people in black. Everyone is frozen in place, facing the half-step reincarnation mirror, unless you are the Law Bodies, moving together is a luxury. "I''m fighting with you!" Zhang Liangqiang endured the pain in his body and jumped up directly. At this moment, he knew that only he could save Yue Lanzong''s disciple. But at the moment when Zhang Liang jumped up, the man in black waved his sleeves, and a wave of horror in his sleeves hit Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang flew out again, in front of the man in black. His Dharmakaya double heaven has no ability to resist at all. "Puff..." Zhang Liang lay on the ground and spurted blood, but compared to his physical pain, watching a large number of Yue Lanzong disciples being killed at this time was the real torment. "Since you are looking for death, then I will give you a ride!" The man in black looked at Zhang Liang and swept the long knife in his hand. The light of the knife flew directly towards Zhang Liang with the aura of death that would destroy everything. The closer the sword light, Zhang Liang''s heart is full of despair, at this moment he knows that he is dead. But just when Zhang Liang was about to close his eyes and wait for death, a lightning bolt fell from the sky in the distance! At the moment of the moment, the lightning bolt instantly blocked Zhang Liang, and directly blasted the light that was enough to kill Zhang Liang into pieces... Chapter 1406: Fierce Battle in the Yuelan Valley A purple lightning bolt fell from the sky, and at the moment when the blade light was about to hit Zhang Liang, the lightning bolt blasted above the blade light, instantly blasting the blade light into fragments. But even so, the horrible shattering thrust of the blade light still flew Zhang Liang backwards, but Zhang Liang saved his life despite being seriously injured! Baili! Zhang Liang looked up, it was Bai Li who shot! Zhang Liang''s eyes were almost unbelievable, because he just watched Bai Li run away, Zhang Liang never expected that Bai Li would come back again. Of course Zhang Liang knew how terrifying the man in black was, and just now when the man in black moved his target to his side, Bai Li had a chance to escape, but Bai Li did not escape. Instead, he came back to save Zhang Liang''s life! At this moment Zhang Liang didn''t know what to say...He regarded Baili as an imaginary enemy everywhere, but when Baili appeared in the Yuelan Valley, he reminded them to be careful. He was still stupid and rushed to die. Under this situation, Bai Li came back to save himself, and Zhang Liang really didn''t know what to say with such kindness. "The guy who hides his head and reveals his tail, what kind of ability to bully Yue Lanzong''s little guy, come, your grandpa will play with you!" Bai Li stood in the sky, holding the bow of heaven, looking at the man in black below. He obviously had a chance to escape, but Bai Li still didnt leave. The man in black was the one who caused it by himself. It can be said that Yue Lanzong was a lying spear. Although the main reason for lying spear was due to Mrs. Zhang Liang, it still has something to do with him. . Bai Li knew that if he really left, then the people in black would surely slaughter Yue Lanzong under his anger. Bai Li himself could be a demon who kills people without blinking, but that is only for those who provoke him, Zhang Liang just No brains, and the other people in Yue Lanzong are even more innocent. Under this circumstance, Bai Li will not leave. Moreover, owning the Chinese zodiac will not be killed by the person in black, so Baili eventually returned. Baili knew that if he did not attract the attention of the person in black, then Yue Lanzong would really be over. At this moment, not only Zhang Liang was crying, but all the disciples of Yue Lanzong who were still alive were crying. When the people in black were slaying frantically just now, they all thought they were dead, but they never expected that Bai Li would come back to rescue again at the end. All of them! Looking up at Baili in the sky, the eyes of the man in black hidden under the cloak were taunting. At this moment, Baili seemed to be a fool in his eyes. He obviously had a chance to escape, but he came back to save these and him a little. People who have nothing to do with each other make the person in black feel that Bai Li is stupid, stupid and hopeless. "Since you come back to die, then I will kill you first and then kill the rubbish!" The man in black opened his mouth and directly described Yue Lanzong with rubbish, but at this time, the people in Yue Lanzong couldn''t say a word even though they were angry, because for the black clothes As far as people are concerned, they are really no different from garbage. This is the strong, and the strong are all ants! "Hey, I have to wait for you to kill me!" Bai Li gritted his teeth at this time, the bow of heaven was pulled away, and Yi shot for 9 days directly, and a series of lightning bolts mercilessly blasted at the man in black. Go up. After all, it was comparable to the attack power of the Third Heaven of the Law Body, and even the black-clothed man in the half-step Mirror of Life and Death had to resist Baili''s arrow. In the face of Zhang Liang''s attack, the man in black can completely ignore it, but he can''t do it in the face of Bai Li! The sword light waved, and the black-clothed man rose in the wind. As the sword in his hand turned, the sword energy flew away like a tide, and the flying sword energy blasted the walls of the Yuelan Valley. Lightning shrouded the Yuelan Valley at this time, and the terrifying thunder and lightning crazily smashed towards the man in black! The light of the sword accompanied by three points made the entire Yuelan Valley look like a piece of hell. At this time, without the coercion of the people in black, many of the people of Yue Lanzong could finally act, but at this time they no longer have any thoughts. Viewing the battle between strong men here, many disciples of Yue Lanzong rescued Zong Yuanliang and started rushing out of the Yuelan Valley frantically at this time, because they knew that by staying here at this time, even the aftermath of these two strong men would be able to overcome They kill easily. Dharmakaya ruined the world in a rage! What''s more, there is a strong man in the half-step reincarnation mirror. A large number of disciples of Yue Lanzong withdrew from Yuelan Valley at this time, and Yuelan Valley had completely become a battlefield between Bai Li and the men in black, Bai Li did not intend to leave at this time! This man in black has made up his mind to kill himself, no matter how far he escapes, he will definitely continue to chase him! At this time, the mountain walls of the Yuelan Valley collapsed, the trees collapsed, and the countless buildings of the Yuelanzong were turned into powder in an instant, and everything left in the Yuelan Valley collapsed in front of Baili and the people in black. Every arrow in Shi Baili''s hand flew out with a sky full of thunder, Baili was like a thunder **** who came to the world. The man in black swung his long sword, and more and more blade light condensed around him. At this moment, a terrifying storm of blades had formed on his body. Wherever the man in black passed, the storm swept everything and everything. All turned into powder in front of the knife light! The number of knife lights is increasing. At this time, even Baili is surrounded by flying knife lights. There are hundreds of wounds on Baili''s body. These wounds are left after being swept by the knife lights. . At this time, Baili''s clothes had turned into a beggar costume. Even if Baili controlled his muscles to instantly heal the wound, the blood that broke out still stained Baili''s whole body. Baili looked like someone from a blood pool. The **** man out of it! "The formation is completed! Kill all things!" The sword light of the man in black finally took over the entire Yuelan Valley No one can take out the Yuelan Valley, Bai Li also The same can''t work. At this time, he is in charge of thousands of swords and is the **** of the Yuelan Valley. Although Bailis thunder and lightning also formed a thunder and lightning arrow array, and there were still a thousand and eight hundred thunder and lightning arrows, Bailis cultivation base was placed there, and it was still a few grades worse than the black man. At this time, Baili The sword array against the man in black with the thunder and lightning arrow array is obviously still much worse. The lightning and the blade light meet in the sky. The lightning is instantly smashed by the blade light, and the blade light also presses against Bai Li like a storm. It''s like tearing Bai Li''s whole person to pieces! Outside the Yuelan Valley, countless Yue Lanzong disciples who escaped looked at this scene like the end of the day, and their hearts were deeply shocked! It''s not that I have seen it with my own eyes and never know how powerful Bai Li is! In the past, each of them had heard the legend about Baili, but none of them had seen Baili make a move with his own eyes, but by now they had understood that Baili was too terrifying! The black-clothed man with the Sect Master who vomited blood with one move, Bai Li was able to fight with him back and forth in the Yuelan Valley for such a long time, which was enough to prove what an enchanting Bai Li was. But watching Baili gradually being forced by the sword light to have no retreat, countless Yue Lanzong disciples cried, because they knew that Baili came back to save them, and if Baili really died here today, then it must be Because of their Yue Lanzong... Zhang Liang stared blankly at the already precarious Baili in the Yuelan Valley at this moment. At this moment, his heart was full of self-blame. He regarded Baili as an enemy everywhere, but he never expected that he would be his imaginary enemy in the end. Saved the entire Yue Lanzong, and now Baili may take his own life... Chapter 1407: Rat Xiang Jinren It is said that Arrow Demon Baili is a big demon king who kills without blinking. Countless disciples of Yue Lanzong have also heard this rumor. Even many disciples of Yue Lanzong have already equated Baili with the devil. But what Bai Li did today completely broke their cognition! Is Baili really a devil? Can a demon be willing to give up his hope of life and come back to rescue the completely irrelevant Yue Lanzong when he is clearly able to escape? At this moment, all the disciples of Yue Lanzong looked at Baili with enthusiasm and admiration, because today, whether Baili is alive or dead, Baili is a hero in their eyes! In the Yuelan Valley, Bai Li was really desperate at this time, the area occupied by thunder and lightning was getting smaller and smaller, and the knife light kept approaching, making Bai Li already have no way to go back at this time, Bai Li glanced at the sky, At this moment, even if he wanted to rush out, it was impossible, because the top of his head was densely lit. Once you fly into the sky, you will be torn to pieces by the knife light instantly! "Escape!" At this time, Bai Li only had Escape to go all the way. With the power of Escape to unlock the bow of heaven, Bai Li instantly sank into the earth. But just as Bai Li escaped into the ground, the face of the man in black hiding under the cloak showed disdain! "Purgatory Killing Array!" The black-clothed man roared. At this time, countless blade lights formed a terrifying killing array and fell from the sky. In an instant, thousands of blade lights flew into the ground together with Baili, and the hard stone was like a sword light. The tofu was cut into pieces in an instant, and the knife light blew the Baili that had just escaped into the ground directly from the ground. Thousands of knives formed a purgatory prison at this time, and Bai Li was imprisoned in the center of the killing array and could not escape. "Damn... it really doesn''t work anymore..." Bai Li was also a little panicked at this time... the knife lights around him kept approaching, and Bai Li really didn''t have any way to escape. At this moment, Baili knew that all he could rely on was the zodiac signs left by his cheap teacher, and the premise was that the zodiac signs were really useful. If the zodiac signs were not useful, then he would still be inevitable today! "Bai Li! Today is your death date! Die!" The man in black roared with a grinning grin, and as the man in black spoke, countless disciples of Yue Lanzong saw thousands of sword lights flying directly towards Baili. . The knife light shattered all the lightning in Bai Li''s body, and the next knife light began to penetrate into Bai Li''s body. Masses of blood mist exploded on Baili''s body, and the light of the sword burst into Baili''s body... and exploded Baili''s whole person into blood... "It''s over..." All the disciples of Yue Lanzong who saw this scene felt that Bai Li was dead! Not only them, but Bai Li himself felt that he was dead! When the knife light flew, Baili thought that the Chinese zodiac would help him, but Baili was wrong. The Chinese zodiac did not appear, and his internal organs were shattered by the knife light in an instant, if not for his own use The power of the last thunder and lightning desperately protected his head, at this time he was already a dead person. But even so Baili still feels uncomfortable. All his internal organs are shattered. This is because I am the body of Thor. If I change to another person, even if it is a real life and death mirror, all my internal organs are broken. Under the circumstances, it is still inevitable to die. A normal person will die immediately as long as the heart is crushed, but Baili''s body is condensed by the power of lightning, as long as the power of lightning is not broken, as long as the head is not cut off, everything in Baili can rely on lightning Reconsolidate. But as more and more blade lights approached, the last lightning that Baili was protecting his head began to become less and less, and even disappeared completely! "It''s not dead! Then I''ll cut off your head!" The man in black was a little surprised to see that Bai Li was crushed by his own knife and his internal organs were still alive. The evildoer is indeed an evildoer, even death is so difficult. But the man in black didn''t think that Baili had any hope of survival. At this time, trapped by his own purgatory killing array, Baili''s death could only be a matter of time! "Break it for me!" The man in black shouted again, and the light of the knife directly smashed the last lightning bolt protecting Bai Li''s head, and when the lightning broke, countless lights of the knife flew toward Bai Li''s eyebrows. , Once the sword light penetrated into Bai Li''s eyebrows and shattered Bai Li''s head, then even Bai Li''s body of Thor could only die on the spot. Seeing thousands of flying sword lights, Baili''s face showed a wry smile... Damn it... the Chinese zodiac is a pit... If you knew Baili would swear that he would not Come back, I am not so great... The people of Yue Lanzong didn''t know what Baili was thinking at this time. They saw that Baili''s last lightning was shattered. At this time, thousands of knives flew towards Baili''s head, and countless people closed their eyes in fright. , Because they don''t want to see the picture of Baili being killed and falling! The light of the knife reached Baili''s eyebrows in an instant, and Baili could even feel the pain of the knife light piercing the skin of his eyebrows, and even the feeling of blood flowing from the punctured place! That is the feeling of death! This is not the first time that Bai Li has experienced the feeling of death, but this is definitely Bai Li''s most desperate time for death Because facing the man in black, Bai Li is really full of powerlessness. At this moment Bai Liduo hopes he can be stronger, and hopes he can be stronger! But now it''s too late to say anything! Perhaps from the moment when I walked out of the gods and chose to chase Xuanyuan Yu, I was destined to be today''s destiny. The sneer of the man in black seems to be with endless ridicule at this time, as if to say you are a trash, you choose to come back and die... Does Baili regret it? Then regret it! Bai Li never considered himself a great hero. On the contrary, if he knew that this would be the result, Bai Li would never return. But it''s too late now! God is no longer able to give Baili a chance to choose again. The knife light pierced Baili''s skin and flesh had already touched Baili''s eyebrow bones, and this knife light could pierce the eyebrow bones and crush Baili''s brain by just one centimeter forward! But as soon as the knife light touched the bones of the brows, Bai Li felt his brows suddenly hot! This heat is not the heat caused by the pain of being pierced, but an indescribable feeling! "This...what is this..." Bai Li felt that his feeling at this time was very similar to the feeling of the old guy leaving a sword intent burst, but the old guy only left a sword intent! And facing the man in black, even the old guy''s sword intent must not work, because the strength of the man in black is too strong, and a sword intent is not enough to keep Bai Li. But just when Baili was surprised at what it was, a golden light suddenly exploded in Baili''s eyebrows. The next moment a golden man with a rat head flew out of Baili''s eyebrows, pushing everything to Baili. The blade of the eyebrows was all shattered! Zodiac! At this last moment the zodiac is finally alive! The rat-like golden figure in the Chinese zodiac came to Kyushu for the first time! Chapter 1408: Stun him to death! A golden light suddenly exploded from Baili''s eyebrows, and the next moment a golden man with a rat''s head flew out of Baili''s head. The golden man who flew out made a rat-like squeak. Rat Xiang Jinren! This is the first rat-like golden figure among the Chinese zodiac! "Boom!" All the sword lights were blown to pieces by Jin Guang! The golden man looked only the size of an ant when he flew out from the center of his eyebrows, but at the same time he flew out, the golden man opened in the wind! In an instant the golden man was as big as a mountain! "Boom!" The golden man fell to the ground, and the entire Yuelan Valley was shaken by the terrifying power of the golden man, and it wasn''t just the valley that was shaking. Bai Li even felt that the whole world was following the birth of the rat-like golden man. And trembling! This is a force that does not belong to this world! This is the power of God! At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why his cheap master would seal the twelve gold people! It''s not because he doesn''t want to let him use it, but Kyushu really doesn''t have the ability to bear the twelve gold people! The birth of a rat-like golden person will make the whole world tremble. If the zodiac is born together, I am afraid it will crush all Kyushu! "Squeak!" The Rat Xiangjin gave a roar at the same time he came into the world, his roar was very much like a mouse, and at the same time as the roar, Bai Li saw the terrifying sound wave sweeping the entire Yuelan Valley in an instant, and all the blades were there. All crumble before the sound waves! Except for himself, the entire Yuelan Valley completely collapsed! Together with the Yuelan Valley, countless Yue Lanzong''s disciples were pushed upside down under this sound wave and flew hundreds of meters before smashing to the ground. After landing, all of them lost their hearing for a short time! This is the pinnacle power of the Ninth Turn of Life and Death! This is the force sufficient to break the barriers of the world! "Fuck him to me!" Bai Li shouted angrily behind the rat-like golden man! After being **** by the man in black for so long, Bai Li can be said to have died of anger. Now his little brother has finally come to the world, he must kill the man in black! "Squeak!" As if responding to Bai Li, the golden mouse squeaked and turned into a golden light and flew directly towards the man in black. The golden light was like a mouse walking in the sky, and the man in black had no time to do it. Whenever he reacted, he was directly hit by the mouse and flew out. The horrible golden human force bombed his chest to collapse in, and countless internal organ fragments and blood spurted out of his mouth at this time, and he was hidden in the cloak. The lower eyes are now full of endless fear! What is this! The man in black swears that he has never seen it before! What is this powerful golden man! He has the power to destroy the world! "Don''t stop! Stun him to death!" Bai Li continued to command the Rat Xiangjin! But this time Baili found that the Rat Xiangjinren did not take advantage of the victory and pursue it! Just now, the impact of the rat-like golden man almost made the black man''s whole person collapse, as long as he did this one more time, the black man must die here instantly. The nine turns of life and death reincarnation, and the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, are ten realms away! This is no longer hitting a child, this is completely crushed to the point that it can no longer be crushed! But the rat-like golden man ignored his command at all. At this moment, he glanced at the man in black, and then turned into golden light and penetrated into his eyebrows. "Nima... come out... **** him..." Bai Li was almost mad at this moment...what the hell! Is this dog-like rat-like golden man teasing Lao Tzu? It was just a matter of how you came out and killed the man in black like this. You only injured him badly but didn''t kill anyone. What are you trying to do? But its useless for Baili to say anything. Now he can''t control the Ratsangjinren at all. The Ratshangjinmen are restricted by the cheap master in their power in Kyushu. They were originally not allowed to come to this world, it''s just because of Baili. When he was dying, the Savior of the Golden Man had to release the Rat-like Golden Man, but the Rat-like Golden Man was not controlled by Bai Li. Therefore, the rat-like golden man only severely injured the man in black but refused to kill, otherwise, with his power, why do he need to make a second shot to kill the man in black? Under that collision, the man in black will be blown into dregs! "Hey hey hey... come out... come out okay..." Bai Li jumped up and down angrily at this time, but the Rat Xiangjin ignored himself at all. And just as Baili yelled, the man in black seemed shocked. He could not care about killing Baili at this time. The coercion brought by the golden man gave him a kind of self. Feeling dead just now! At this moment, he dared not stay here for a moment, forcibly enduring the serious injury on his body, the man in black turned into a black shadow and rushed out towards the sky with a whistling sound, and finally disappeared at the end of the sky without a trace... Bai Li stared blankly at the black clothes who had escaped. The popularity was going crazy! This man in black is definitely a time bomb. The golden rat-like man obviously has the opportunity to help him kill the man in black, but he let go of the man in black. How can this not make Bai Li angry! But regeneration energy is useless. The zodiac signs can save lives at the most critical moment. It is impossible to command them with Baili''s current cultivation baseYuelan Valley Shi has been completely blown into a flat land...If no one told you that this is a valley, you would never think that this was once the sect of Yue Lanzong. What buildings... what mountain walls... what flowers, plants and trees, everything that can be destroyed was completely destroyed by the rat-like golden man. If you say that the body is angry and destroys the world, then the cycle of life and death will be nine turns Have the power to destroy the world! Outside of the Yuelan Valley, those disciples of Yue Lanzong who had recovered their hearing were still looking at the valley in a daze, even Zhang Liang looked dazed at this time, they couldn''t believe what they saw. what! The man in black is a strong man in the half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror. Originally, Bai Li was already bound to die, but suddenly there appeared a golden man with a rat head, and this golden man was almost in a single blow. Killed the man in black! What is that golden man! What kind of power does he possess? Zhang Liang didn''t dare to imagine, but Zhang Liang knew that when the golden man appeared, he felt like he wanted to kneel down and worship! It was a sense of powerlessness as if a mortal faced a god! It is probably only the mirror of life and death that can make a strong body of law feel this way, and it is not a mirror of life and death. Seeing Baili standing there with blood on his feet, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but shudder. At this moment, he had already determined one thing. No matter what happened in the future, he would definitely not provoke Baili, because Baili It will always be ten thousand times more terrifying than you think. Before Zhang Liang felt that Baili was strong enough, but only after seeing the golden man guarding Baili did Zhang Liang realize that what he saw was only one ten millionth of Baili, and he was hiding more than he thought. Many secrets... Chapter 1409: Lezhengs persistence Shendu, at this time, the Yulong martial arts field was silent inside and outside. On the viewing platform of the martial arts field, the face of Emperor Tianqi almost condensed. And all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty who followed were also gloomy. At this moment, Li Hentian is holding a spear in the center of Yulong''s martial arts field, and Le Zheng, who is opposite him, knelt down on one knee. The two blood holes in his body are now flowing outwards, as bright as the sunset in the sky . This Bidou has been fighting from noon until now. Yun Yiyang is sitting on the viewing platform. At this time, there is a slight smile on his face, as if he had expected this result a long time ago. And this battle was almost unacceptable to countless people from the Apocalypse Dynasty who came to watch the battle. In this competition, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty believed that they could easily win, but never expected the result to be completely reversed. Anhang, the wild side, took the lead, defeating four talents in a row, and was finally tied by Feng Manlou, and it was a tie that hurt both. Afterwards, Han Hongyu showed his terrifying combat power again. The Seventh-man Lien Chan finally had to let Le Zheng play before finally defeating Han Hongyu. But regardless of Anhang or Han Hongyu, they are actually not the strongest this time. Only at this time is the Lihen genius standing on the martial arts stage the most difficult to deal with. There is no way, Le Zheng can only fight again. Le Zheng is very strong, so powerful that he defeated Han Hongyu with only three moves. Although Han Hongyu had been exhausted for seven consecutive games before, Le Zheng still showed his strength in defeating Han Hongyu with three moves. But in the face of Lihen Tianle, I really realized what powerlessness is. From beginning to end, Li Hentian easily pierced two blood holes in Le Zhengs body without even showing his own Fa, but Le Zheng knew that he could not retreat, because once he lost, the Apocalypse Dynasty would never again. No one can fight. Le Zheng could only delay as long as he could, because he was waiting, waiting for Baili to appear, because Le Zheng believed that Baili would come, and he had to delay enough time for Baili! Everyone is waiting! Waiting for Baili to disappear inexplicably! No one knows where Baili went! But no one thinks that Baili will run away. If it were before, perhaps they would feel that Baili was afraid. But Baili fought for the Apocalypse dynasty too many times, Baili never feared, and Baili never failed. There must be something special that delayed Bai Li, it must be so! So everyone is waiting, waiting for Baili to return, waiting for Baili to end Li Hentian, waiting for Baili to win. "Hey...what a special law body... do you have this ability? Come come... let grandpa see if you can kill your grandpa and me..." Le Zheng was bleeding from the wound at this time, but he Still clenched his teeth! "Hehe...I know you are delaying time, but the person you are waiting for will never be able to wait..." There was a trace of hatred in Li Hentian''s eyes. He knew who Le was waiting for, but Li Hentian But he knew he couldn''t wait for Baili. Facing a half-step reincarnation mirror Li Hentian couldn''t think of any reason that Bai Li could come back alive. "You...what do you mean..." Le Zheng looked at Li Hentian angrily as if he understood something. "I didn''t mean anything, I just told you that delaying time is useless. We must win this battle, and some people must die!" Speaking of Bai Li, Li Hentian became even more angry at this time. Bai Li is The greatest shame in his life! It was the person he wanted to kill the most. Although he couldn''t kill Bai Li himself, Li Hentian was very happy to know that Bai Li was dead. "What did you do in the dialogue! Despicable villain!" Le Zheng understood at this moment! The absence of Baili must be related to the people on the other side of Li Hentian. "All of us are here, what can we do..." Li Hentian''s look like you don''t want to spit on people made Le Zheng''s eyes even more angry! "Damn! I''m fighting with you!" Le Zheng roared, and the whole person jumped up with a swish, the time gear turned, and Le Zheng appeared directly behind Li Hentian like an erratic phantom. The cultivation base was still far worse than Li Hentian. The gear of his time could not restrain Li Hentian. Facing Le Zheng who suddenly appeared behind him, Li Hentian''s spear turned lightly, the tail of the spear swept out, and Le Zheng''s double dragon rod even Without a chance to meet him, he was swept out by the spear in his hand. While a shot swept Le Zheng away, Li Hentian''s body caught up with Le Zheng in the air like lightning. The spear in his hand stabled in the air, and the spear directly pierced Le Zheng''s chest and penetrated In the heart of Le Zheng. "You go to death for me too!" Li Hentian was angry at this time, he believed that Le Zheng must die with this shot! The spear was drawn from Le Zheng''s chest, and the blood flew out along the spear, and as Le Zheng was shot into the air, the audience rang out in exclamation, because everyone saw that Le Zheng was pierced by a shot. The picture of the heart! Puff...Le Zheng''s body fell to the ground, and blood was constantly flowing from his chest. "Zheng''er!" At this time, Emperor Tianqi also anxiously stood up from the viewing platform. Le Zheng has a special identity. He is the only seedling of the Le family. He promised his good brother to take care of Le Zheng. If Le Zheng died today Here, then how does he explain to his dead brother! But after Le Zheng fell The imaginary death did not appear. In the incredible gaze of countless people, Le Zheng slowly got up from the ground, although his chest was constantly The blood was flowing, but he did not die. Li Hentian was also taken aback when he saw Le Zheng who got up, because he didn''t expect that Le Zheng was still alive! A shot of himself pierced Le Zheng''s heart. How could Le Zheng be alive? It''s not that Li Hen Tianzha is crooked, one of his shots indeed pierced Le Zheng''s heart. If it was replaced by someone else, even the previous Le Zheng, this shot Le Zheng would be dead! But today''s Lezheng is no longer what it used to be! The body refined with colorful **** mud makes Le Zheng unable to compare with Bai Li, but he will never die so easily! So although this shot pierced Le Zheng''s heart, it did not kill Le Zheng. Le Zheng got up and wanted to continue fighting, but at this moment the voice of Emperor Tianqi came: "Zheng''er! Enough..." With the words of Emperor Apocalypse, the entire jade dragon martial arts field was instantly silent. At this moment everyone was looking up at Emperor Apocalypse, because they knew that they had no one to fight. The battle was completely lost, not only to the wild, but also to the Wutian Dynasty... "Your Majesty...I...I can still..." Le Zheng held up his body at this time, even though Li Hentian said that Baili was dead, but Le Zheng didn''t believe it, he firmly believed that Baili would come back! So he will continue to buy time for Baili... But just as Le Zheng''s words fell, an extremely cold voice suddenly came from a distance: "Leave it to me next..." When this sound fell, the whole audience was boiling! Baili? Baili is back? But when everyone turned their heads and looked around, they found that it was not Bai Li who came in the distance, but a young man dressed in an unprecedented young man... Chapter 1410: Qin Shuanghuo returns With a shot pierced through the heart, even if Le Zheng''s body rebuilt by the colorful divine mud could not die, he was already exhausted. If Le Zheng was allowed to continue the battle at this time, then it would be equivalent to letting Le Zheng go to death. . "Enough Zhenger..." The Emperor Tianqi finally spoke. He couldn''t watch Le Zheng fight to death, because Le Zheng was the only seedling of Le Jia, and he was also the only child of his brother. He couldn''t just watch. Le is dying here. "I...I can..." Le Zheng was about to lose his footing at this time. He could only use the Shuanglong Pan stick to forcefully support his about to fall body. And just as Lezheng''s words fell, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Leave it to me next..." The sound appeared, and the audience was in an uproar! "Bali! Is Baili back?" "Is Baili finally here?" "Is Baili back?" Countless people searched for Baili''s shadow among the crowd at this time, but they searched for a long time but did not find Baili''s existence. And just when everyone was wondering who had said this, the crowd in the distance separated, and a man in a red and white robe walked straight out of the crowd. "Not Baili?" Seeing this young man walking out, most people didn''t know him, but they knew he was not Baili. As the three evils of the apocalypse, everyone knows Bai Li''s appearance, but the young man who appears at this time is strange to everyone. "Who is this person..." "I thought it was Bai Li... Why did you come here?" Seeing that it was not Baili who had walked out, the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty were also disappointed at this time, because everyone understood that Lezheng was struggling so far to wait for the arrival of Baili. But now he walked out a person who no one knew and asked him what the **** was this next! But when everyone was wondering who this person was, someone around him suddenly exclaimed, "Qin Shuanghuo! He is Qin Shuanghuo!" Qin Shuanghuo! As the name was called out, the entire Yulong martial arts field fell into a boil. Qin Shuanghuo! A name that was even more legendary than Baili before! He was the disciple of the previous session of Apocalypse Academy before Baili, and was also the most outstanding among the disciples of that session. He stepped into the Dharmakaya even longer than Baili, as represented by the three words Qin Shuanghuo. It is the invincibility of the younger generation. At this moment, as Qin Shuanghuo said three words, the whole Yulong performance field was boiling. "Oh my God! Qin Shuanghuo! Qin Shuanghuo is here! This time we are set to win!" "Yes! With Qin Shuanghuo, we are as stable as Mount Tai!" Countless people who knew Qin Shuanghuo were very excited at this time. Qin Shuanghuo stepped into the law body earlier than Baili. Naturally, his strength was needless to say. At this time, he would be foolproof. "Who is this Qin Shuanghuo! Is it even more powerful than Baili?" Naturally, there are also foreigners who don''t know Qin Shuanghuo''s identity. At this time, seeing everyone so excited, asked inexplicably. "You are too lonely and ignorant! How can Qin Shuanghuo''s strength be comparable?" "That''s right! Baili is called the first person of the young generation because Qin Shuanghuo has disappeared over the years. If Qin Shuanghuo was still there, Baili would not have the qualifications!" "Qin Shuanghuo''s strength is definitely higher than that of Baili, and he has made rapid progress during his travels to Kyushu in recent years!" As Qin Shuanghuo''s affairs were uncovered one by one, everyone was full of excitement about Qin Shuanghuo''s appearance at this time. In their opinion, Qin Shuanghuo made a move, and they would win this battle! Le Zheng was obviously relieved when he saw Qin Shuanghuo''s appearance. Of course he knew Qin Shuanghuo. Although he hadn''t fought against each other, Qin Shuanghuo had been famous for many years, even when he Many people in Tianqi Academy compared him with Baili, but Qin Shuanghuo was always on Baili. After all, Qin Shuanghuo was too legendary back then. On the viewing platform, Emperor Tianqi saw the appearance of Qin Shuanghuo, and a big stone in his heart finally fell. Although he didn''t know why Baili suddenly disappeared, he knew that Baili must have encountered something unsolvable. It will be so. Originally, Emperor Apocalypse had already made plans to admit defeat. After all, he could not watch the young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty go up and die, but he never expected Qin Shuanghuo to come at this most critical moment. With Qin Shuanghuos move, Apocalypse The emperor finally felt relieved. Yun Yiyang frowned at this time. Of course he had also heard of Qin Shuanghuo. Qin Shuanghuo was even more famous than Baili back then, and he was definitely an unparalleled figure. Its just that Qin Shuanghuo disappeared for many years and gradually faded out of everyones sight, but this is not to say that Qin Shuanghuo is no longer good. On the contrary, the appearance of Qin Shuanghuo now makes Yun Yiyang even more worried, leaving the time for Hentian to enter the body. Not as long as Qin Shuanghuo, will he be Qin Shuanghuo''s opponent? If at this time the happiest people in the audience must be Qin Baichuan and the Qin family! These days The Qin family has gradually declined from a prosperous family. Among the top ten families, the Qin family has become the bottom family. Qin Baichuan dreams of finding someone that can help the Qin family stand up. Opportunity. But Qin Baichuan couldn''t find such an opportunity even after thinking about it! But now the opportunity is finally here! No matter what happened to Qin Shuanghuo, he is a child of the Qin family, and he represents the Qin family! Today, if he can defeat Li Hentian here and win the Apocalypse Dynasty, everyone will take a look at Qin Family. Maybe the past will not disappear immediately, but relying on the Qin Family to build momentum for Qin Shuanghuo, Qin Shuanghuo will definitely Able to overcome Baili and rise again. So at this moment, Qin Baichuan was about to jump up from the ground, he almost ran over and gave Qin Shuanghuo a kiss. This time the fight is too important, because this time the Apocalypse Dynasty is facing not only the Wild, but also the Wutian Dynasty behind the Wild. The Apocalypse Dynasty cannot lose, so this battle must be won by the Apocalypse, and the Apocalypse Dynasty is also He must win, but Bai Li suddenly lost the chain at this time. Instead, Qin Shuanghuo of the Qin family stood up. This is definitely a chance God gave the Qin family! Qin Baichuan really wanted to shout to the sky at this time, my Qin family! But Qin Baichuan did not dare to go up, because although Qin Shuanghuo was his son, he had never called him his father. All this was because the Qin family was sorry for Qin Shuanghuo, and Qin Baichuan had 10,000 regrets in his heart at this time. If he knew that Qin Shuanghuo could grow to this level, he would definitely support Qin Shuanghuo, but now everything is too late. The death of his mother and younger brother made Qin Shuanghuo forget that he was a disciple of the Qin family. Although his surname is Qin, his Qin is Qin who followed his mother rather than Qin''s Qin. He will stand here today not to fight for the Qin family, but for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Chapter 1411: Ice Flame Eagle Walking out of the crowd step by step, the ice and flames behind Qin Shuanghuo appeared at the same time! An eagle spread its wings and soared behind Qin Shuanghuo at this time. One eagle''s wings were ice blue and the other was fiery red! This is Qin Shuanghuo''s face! Ice Flame Eagle! "So powerful!" Looking at Qin Shuanghuo''s Ice Flame Eagle, countless people couldn''t help but exclaimed. Qin Shuanghong''s Ice Flame Eagle appeared with an overwhelming dominance over all things. At that time, the rolling pressure made many people feel like they wanted to worship! And when Qin Shuanghuo walked into the Yulong martial arts field, Li Hentian, who was holding a spear, frowned slightly. When he followed Yun Yiyang to the Shendu, Yun Yiyang spoke of the strongest young generation of the Apocalypse dynasty. It was Bai Li, but he never thought that another Qin Shuanghuo would come out today, and this Qin Shuanghuo looked very difficult to deal with. Finally, with countless gazes, Qin Shuanghuo walked to the center of the Yulong martial arts field, and Qin Shuanghuo, who stood opposite Li Hentian, looked like a piece of ice that was immortal. The cold outside can be felt even if it is far away. "Qin Shuanghuo possesses both ice and fire abilities, and his ice and fire eagle is probably not worse than Baili''s thunder and lightning!" "Yes... Ice and Fire are originally two extremely domineering powers. He has two at a time, and even two mutually exclusive powers. After this power is perfectly integrated by him, his power is probably still above the white. !" "Fortunately, Qin Shuanghuo disappeared over the years, otherwise Bai Li would never be the first person in the younger generation!" "Who said that Bai Li is much younger than Qin Shuanghuo, and the age Qin Shuanghuo stepped into the law body is much older than Bai Li..." "Bai Li became the Law Bodies only after obtaining the ancient inheritance. Qin Shuanghuo relied on his own efforts..." At this time, there were people around the Yulong martial arts field who supported Qin Shuanghuo and some people supported Bai Li, and the two sides had already started arguing whether Bai Li was better or Qin Shuanghuo was stronger. But this kind of quarrel did not last long before being attracted by the two people in the court. "The power of ice and fire is good... but you are a lot worse if you want to win against me..." Li Hentian held a spear and looked at Qin Shuanghuo in front of him. Although Qin Shuanghuo''s appearance surprised Li Hentian, but After being surprised, Li Hentian also noticed that although Qin Shuanghuo looked powerful, the power of ice and fire was inherently repellent. Although Qin Shuanghuo didn''t know what method he used to fuse them. But this kind of fusion is not perfect. If it is facing an ordinary law body, perhaps Qin Shuanghuo can win, but if he wants to deal with himself, unless Qin Shuanghuo really integrates his ice and fire power, he can only die for nothing. ! "Dhamma! Now!" In the face of Qin Shuanghuo, Li Hentian did not dare to care about it. After all, Qin Shuanghuo thought he was a strong body. At this moment, Li Hentian opened his dharma phase, and as Li Hentians dhamma opened, the entire Yulong martial arts field There is another uproar! It was already night, and a full moon was high in the sky, and just behind Li Hentian, a full moon exactly like the sky appeared behind him! This is the exclusive law of Lingyue Sect, Yuehui! In the Wutian dynasty, Lingyue Sect can only be ranked third among all sects. In fact, it is not because Lingyue Sect is not strong enough. On the contrary, Lingyue Sect can be said to be the most powerful among all sects. The power of Lingyue Sect is limited in time. Lingyuezong''s exercise is called Yuehui. Before practicing this exercise, the disciples of Lingyuezong have a terrifying combat power far surpassing other disciples, because they can fight with the power of Lingyue in the sky at night. Therefore, there is a saying in Wutian Dynasty, never challenge a disciple of Lingyue Sect at night. And once you step into the Law Bodies, all the disciples of the Lingyue Sect will gather together Lingyue! But this Lingyue is not fixed. Once stepped into the Law Bodies, the Lingyue Sect disciples who possessed the Fa-images would not be restricted by day and night, but they would be restricted by the new power, that is, the Lingyue in the sky! The power of the strong spiritual body of the Lingyue sect at different times is also completely different. The moon is full, and the strong spiritual body of the Lingyue sect will change with the fullness of the sky and the spiritual moon. . Therefore, there are four levels of the Moonlight Faxiang, namely the new moon, that is, the moon in the sky is in the new moon state. At this time, the disciples of the Lingyue School are in the weakest state, and their Faxiang can only be in the new moon state. Combat power will be lost, of course this loss is only compared with their peak period, and compared to the general law body they are still unmatched. And after the new moon is the Xuanyue! When the moon in the sky is Xuanyue, the disciples of Lingyue Sect will receive the blessing of Lingyue, so that they can have stronger combat effectiveness. After that is the next dazzling moon. When the moon in the sky is the next dazzling moon, the strength of the disciples of the Lingyue Sect will be strengthened again. At this time, the disciples of the Lingyue Sect can almost be comparable to two ordinary law bodies. Lingyuezong disciples are almost invincible at the same level. And this time Xuanyue is not the strongest time for Lingyue''s clan system! The full moon state is when the Lingyue clan system is strongest! There will be a full moon in the sky only two or three days a month and when a full moon appears in the sky, a full moon will appear behind the disciples of the Lingyue School! At this time, the disciples of the Lingyue Sect could once again use the power of the full moon in the sky to double their abilities! There is a saying in the Wutian Dynasty that described Lingyue Sect like this: "Every month Lingyue Sect has a few days of invincibility, so no sect can defeat Lingyue Sect in these few days!" The Yuehui of the Lingyue Sect is a double-edged sword, giving the Lingyue Sect the strongest power. At the same time, the new moon will also weaken the Lingyue Sect. This is why the Lingyue Sect can only be ranked third. At the time, because the moon is always full, so Ling Yuezong can never always be in the strongest state. In the face of Qin Shuanghuo, if it was in the state of the new moon, Li Hentian would not dare to say that he would win. And if it was Shang Xuanyue, Li Hentian would have a 70% confidence in defeating Qin Shuanghuo. If it is the next Xuanyue, Li Hentian is sure to win, and today! It is the time of the full moon, which is why Li Hentian chooses to compete today. In the state of the full moon, Li Hentian possesses the power to fight against the second-tier powers of the Dharmakaya. Qin Shuanghuo is even the Dharmakaya today. He can fight the second level, let alone the first level of the law body that still has problems, so in the eyes of Li Hentian, no matter who comes today, he will definitely win! Among the young generation of Wutian Dynasty, Li Hentian is not the strongest, but once the full moon enters, Li Hentian has the qualification to compete for the first person of the young generation of Wutian Dynasty! Even the monster of the Mo family, Mo Fengli Hentian, has the power to fight! So at this moment, watching Qin Shuanghuo who came up, when Li Hentian opened the full moon and moonlight, he carried a domineering attitude to oppress all beings! That is the supreme power that Lingyue in the sky bestows on Lingyue Sect! It is also the strongest state of the Lingyue Sect disciple! Chapter 1412: The full moon, the power of the yin! The people of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not know the changes in the Moonlight Mantra of the Lingyue Sect, but An Hang and Han Hongyu did. At this time, seeing the Moonlight Maneuver of the full moon, the two were also very excited! Li Hentian was already very strong, and coupled with the full moon Yuehui, Li Hentian was invincible in their eyes at this time. us fastest "Join hands to protect the surroundings!" At this time, Emperor Tianqi said on the martial arts platform. The Yulong martial arts field is very large, but it is not enough to withstand the confrontation of two powerful Dharma bodies. If the two are allowed to fight here, Then the people of the Apocalypse dynasty around the Yulong martial arts ground will definitely be in danger. So at this time Emperor Tianqi ordered the Patriarch of the Ten Great Families to take action! With the order of Emperor Tianqi, ten Dharmakayas from the ten major families of the Tianqi Dynasty joined forces, and for a while, a protective wall gleaming with faint white light appeared around the jade dragon martial arts field. This protective wall separates the Yulong performance field from the people of the Apocalypse dynasty outside. With these ten powerful players at the same time, no matter how powerful the two inside are, it is absolutely impossible to harm the outsider a bit! And with the appearance of the guard wall, the two in the Yulong martial arts field finally moved, but what they moved was not their own body, but the face behind them! Seeing the eagle cry of the ice flame behind Qin Shuanghuo, followed by spreading its wings soaring out, after circling half a circle in the air, the eagle directly took the force of ice flame towards the full moon of Li Hentian and grabbed it. "Whimsical!" Seeing Qin Shuanghuo''s ice-flame eagle flying, Li Hentian had a trace of disdain in his eyes, wanting to rely on the ice-flame eagle to grab his full moon dynastic phase? Li Hentian feels that Qin Shuanghuo is whimsical! The eagle fell, and the full moon followed by the moonlight flashing. The moonlight, like a water wave, was rippling on the full moon at this time. The rippling moonlight instantly collided with the ice flame eagle falling in the sky. The ice and fire burst and shattered. The eagle''s claws directly wanted to penetrate Yuehui to catch the floating full moon. But just as the eagle was about to catch the full moon, Yuehui suddenly exploded, and an incredible scene appeared in the next moment! The ice flame eagle was directly frozen into ice by Yuehui at the moment it caught the full moon! This scene stunned everyone in the audience! Qin Shuanghuo''s eagle is an ice flame eagle, and what burns on it is the power of profound fire and ice! But Xuan Huo and Xuan Bing were actually frozen by the full moon of Li Hentian at this time. This is a bit too scary! Not only the people around him were surprised, even Qin Shuanghuo was taken aback, because of how strong his ice flame eagle is. Qin Shuanghuo naturally knew that Qin Shuanghuo never expected that his ice flame eagle would be affected by this full moon. The Yuehui was frozen. "Insult yourself! The little Xuanhuo and Xuanbing dare to challenge the power of Lingyue! I really don''t know how high the sky is!" Li Hentian had a disdainful look on his face at this time. ice? Is there any ice in this world that can be colder than Lingyue''s Taiyin power? There are two strongest powers in the world: the sun and the sun. The sunlight represents the sun''s power from the most rigid to the sun, and the yin to the cold moon represents the power of the sun. Although Qin Shuanghuo''s Xuanbing is also very powerful, it is not as simple as that of Taiyin. Qin Shuanghuo''s face was frozen, and he was also very uncomfortable at this time! "Shake!" Qin Shuanghuo wanted to use the Shake Word Technique to shatter the ice on the Ice Flame Eagle, but this time he missed it! Because how could the ice flame eagle frozen by the power of yin be shattered so easily. Qin Shuanghuo shook twice in a row, but found that he couldn''t bring out his magic image at all. On the contrary, his ice flame eagle was directly drawn into it by the full moon, and was eventually sealed within the full moon! The entire Yulong martial arts field was silent at this time, and everyone watched this scene dumbfounded! Especially those who saw Qin Shuanghuo''s victory just now were all speechless! They were still shouting that Qin Shuanghuo would win or something, but just now they fought, Qin Shuanghuos Dharma phase was taken away. A strong Dharma body has gathered too much power. If the Dharma phase is taken away, his Naturally, his strength was greatly reduced. Qin Shuang lost his face when he came up. How could this battle continue? Qin Baichuan stared at all this in a daze at this time, this is truly the Qin Family''s unparalleled! Just now he thought that as long as Qin Shuanghuo can win this battle, then the Qin family can rely on the influence of Qin Shuanghuo to rise up again, but now Qin Shuanghuo has been taken away from the beginning of the battle, what about this battle? It seems that Qin Shuanghuo can''t win! "This guy has eaten the guts of the bear-hearted leopard. It''s already giving him face to collect his ice-flame eagle in an unfavorable manner. He actually wants to use the ice-flame eagle to attack the full moon of Li''s brother. What''s the difference?" What An Hang was watching at this time was refreshing, especially when he saw Qin Shuanghuo attacking the full moon with an ice flame eagle, he felt that Qin Shuanghuo was a complete idiot. "Not everyone knows how terrifying the full moon is." Han Hongyu also had a smile on his face at this time. If he was in the Wutian dynasty, facing Li Hengtian in the full moon state, unless it is the second heaven of the Dharmakaya, otherwise the Dharmakaya The warrior of Yizhongtian saw that the most correct choice for Li Hentian must be to turn around and run. Because Li Hentian in the full moon state is almost invincible at the same level, Qin Shuanghuo dared to fight against Li Hentian in the full moon, isn''t this a gift? After losing the image, Qin Shuanghuo''s power was greatly reduced. At this time, Qin Shuanghuo''s cold face also showed a trace of anxiety He wanted to call his Bingyan Eagle back countless times. , But the Bingyan Eagle had completely lost contact with him at this time. If you want to take back the Ice Flame Eagle, the only way is to give up the Ice Flame Eagle directly, but that requires re-accumulation of strong power to reconsolidate, and it is impossible to do so in a short time. And Li Hentian would never give Qin Shuanghuo this opportunity! really! Just when Qin Shuanghuo was anxious, Li Hentian moved. Yuehui enveloped his body. In the moonlight, Li Hentian''s long spear was attached with terrifying power of Yin, and he killed Qin Shuanghuo directly. Come up. "Double Fire Sword! Now!" In the face of Li Hentian who had killed him, Qin Shuanghuo had no choice but to bite the bullet to fight. At this time, Qin Shuanghuo burned with ice and fire, and a long sword with two colors of ice and fire appeared in the ice and fire. In his hands. Holding this ice and fire long sword, Qin Shuanghuo killed Li Hentian, but the moment the ice and fire long sword touched Li Hentian''s spear, a familiar scene appeared again. The Ice Fire Sword was directly frozen by the yin power attached to Li Hentian''s spear! Qin Shuanghuo had to throw away the Ice Fire Long Sword again, otherwise even his whole person might be frozen into ice! I first lost the image of the law, and now I lost the weapon again. The war has just started, and Li Hentian has driven Qin Shuanghuo to an end! "Ice and Fire Realm! Open!" Qin Shuanghuo had no choice but to see that the flames and ice all over him echoed each other at this time. The flames and ice were centered on Qin Shuanghuo, and an ice and fire area had been formed in a short time. Qin Shuanghuo Want to rely on the ice and fire domain to block Li Hentian''s attack. But at the moment Qin Shuanghuos ice and fire realm took shape, Li Hentian stepped directly into the ice and fire realm, and when Li Hentian stepped into the ice and fire realm, the changes in the ice and fire realm once again shocked everyone in the audience. ... Chapter 1413: Rolling Ice and fire field! At this moment, Qin Shuanghuo urged his own power of ice and fire, taking himself as the center, covering all surrounding areas with ice and fire. But at the same time as the Ice and Fire Domain appeared, Li Hentian walked into the Ice and Fire Domain with his spear directly, and at the same time as Li Hentian stepped into the Ice and Fire Domain, with Li Hentian as the center, all the surrounding ice and fire turned out to be all. Are all frozen by the power of the yin! The terrifying ice froze the flames into ice cubes at this time! The temperature of the entire Yulong martial arts field dropped sharply at this time, and even if there were surrounding walls, the people around the Yulong martial arts field still felt the continuous chills. And Qin Shuanghuo, who was in the center of the power of the yin, looked at the continuously spreading ice, his whole body was wet with cold sweat! The gap is too big! This Li Hentian is too scary! Before the battle, Qin Shuanghuo felt that this Li Hentian would have at least the power of a battle no matter how strong he was, but he never expected that from the beginning of the war to the present, it was completely crushed! Qin Shuanghuo made several shots, instead of being able to make Li Hentian have the slightest loss, he was taken away from his art and his weapon. Now even his final ice and fire domain is frozen! This battle Qin Shuanghuo knew that he had no chance to come back. But Qin Shuanghuo knew that he couldn''t retreat at this time. If he just loses, then Qin Shuanghuo will become the laughing stock of the entire Apocalypse dynasty in the future. But Qin Shuanghuo has nothing to do without retreating. Facing Li Hentian who has killed him, Qin Shuanghuo knew that if he stood still, he would be frozen into ice by Li Hentian like the surrounding Ice and Fire domain. Block! How to do? At this time Qin Shuanghuo was in a dilemma. Since Qin Shuanghuo stepped into the law body, he had never encountered such a terrifying opponent. He couldn''t fight, or escape! This kind of battle can be said to be completely aggrieved. Qin Shuanghuo looked at the approaching Zhi Yin power, his heart was already like the ants on the hot pot, but the urgency was useless. At this moment, the moon behind Li Hentian looked like a **** of death. The sickle shrouded him in it. On the viewing platform, Emperor Tianqi was also staring at everything. When Qin Shuanghuo appeared, he thought that even if this battle could not be won 100%, at least Qin Shuanghuo could fight Li Hentian. Five to five open. But Emperor Tianqi never dreamed that it would end up like this in the end. Qin Shuanghuo had no power to fight back against Li Hentian and was beaten like this. Isn''t this Li Hentian the first heaven of the Dharmakaya? Why is it terrifying to this level? At this moment, Emperor Tianqi even began to wonder, if Bai Li was here today, would he be capable of defeating Li Hentian! Emperor Tianqi didn''t know, because according to his estimation, Baili might not be an opponent, but Baili had created too many miracles, so he chose to believe in Baili. Not only the Great Emperor Apocalypse was anxious, at this time on the Guanwu Platform, all the powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty were anxious, because none of them expected Qin Shuanghuo to be forced into this way. It''s not that Qin Shuanghuo is not strong enough, but that Li Hentian is terrible! It was so terrible that even some of them felt that they were not even their opponents. But now that they have no choice, they can only hope that Qin Shuanghuo can support it for a while, at least to cause some trouble for Li Hentian, if it just loses, then what is the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty? They are also strong dharmakayas, the dharma body of this Wutian dynasty actually forced the dharma body of the Apocalypse dynasty to be unable to even make a move. Is the gap too big? Outside the entire Yulong martial arts field, countless people were whispering... "This Qin Shuanghuo is too weak...Why was his facial features taken away all at once?" "You know what a fart! It''s not that Qin Shuang is weak, but that Li Hentian is abnormal..." "Yes... Qin Shuanghuo is definitely not weak. Even if he is the law body of the older generation, it is not so easy to defeat Qin Shuanghuo, but Qin Shuanghuo made a big mistake. He shouldn''t use his ice flames. The eagle is going to challenge the full moon of Li Hentian..." This person was right. If it werent for the fact that the face was taken away, Qin Shuanghuo would at least not be forced into this way with the strength of the face. At least he still had the strength of a battle, but after the face was taken away, Qin Shuanghuo lost. Afterwards, the strength of the Ice Flame Eagle became shackled, just like the so-called one step and one wrong step. "This full moon of Li Hentian carries the power of the world''s yin, no matter what power it is, unless it can crush him, it will definitely be frozen by his yin power!" "It''s over...Even Qin Shuanghuo can''t win this Li Hentian, this time it''s really over..." "We still have Baili..." "There is a fart Baili, Baili people! I guess Baili must have known the horror of Li Hentian for a long time, and ran away early..." "You fart... how can Baili run! Baili will definitely win..." Outside the Yulong performance field, there was already a mess at this time. At this time, everyone panicked, saying everything. But this does not change the battle in the field. At this time, the battle in the field is completely one-sided. Li Hentian constantly uses the power of Yin to force Qin Shuanghuo, and at the same time, he starts chasing Qin Shuanghuo frantically, and faces With the power of the yin, Qin Shuanghuo could only retreat and then retreat, and now he was chased by Li Hentian in full running, he didn''t even have the ability to resist! Yun Yiyang was standing on the viewing platform. In fact, even at this moment, he was filled with surprise. Although he knew that Li Hentian was very strong, he did not expect Li Hentian to be so powerful. This Qin Shuanghuo has extraordinary strength. It can be said that he was placed in the wild. No one in the wild young generation is his opponent. However, in the face of the power of Li Hentian from the Wutian Dynasty, Qin Shuanghuo even resisted a little bit. There is no room, how huge the gap is It seems that dealing with Baili is unnecessary..." Yun Yiyang suddenly regretted bringing Baili out to kill Baili, after all. This thing is not glorious. If you had known that Li Hentian was so powerful, why did you need to do those things? Let Li Hentian behead Baili here to hit the Apocalypse Dynasty even more. Didn''t this Apocalypse dynasty claim that Baili was a wild nemesis? If Bai Li could die here today, it would definitely be a huge blow to the Apocalypse Dynasty. But now it is too late to say anything. According to Yun Yiyang''s calculation, Bai Li should be dead now with no bones left! A half-step strong man in the mirror of life and death personally led Baili out to punish him. Isn''t such a strong man more than enough to kill Baili? In Yun Yiyang''s eyes, Baili was also considered a place to die. It could be said that Baili could be killed by such a strong man. And while Yun Yiyang was thinking, Li Hentian in the center of the martial arts field caught up with Qin Shuanghuo. The spear in his hand was directly on Qin Shuanghuos chest, and the power of the yin was integrated into Qin Shuanghuos chest through the spear drill. In his body, Qin Shuanghuo was fixed in place, and while holding Qin Shuanghuo, the long spear in Li Hentian''s hand rounded and directly blasted Qin Shuanghuo''s chest. With this blow, Qin Shuanghuo''s chest It was directly sunk, and countless internal organs spouted out of Qin Shuanghuo''s mouth with blood, Li Hentian followed again, and the spear in his hand turned, like a windmill, with a whirling force, trying to penetrate Qin Shuanghuo. His heart killed the young strong man. But Qin Shuanghuo still preserved a trace of strength after all. At the last moment, his body was slightly tilted and flashed through the fatal blow, but even so, the shot still pierced Qin Shuanghuos abdomen, and the terrifying force of impact Qin Shuanghuo threw it out sideways like a rag doll. In the end, Qin Shuanghuo smashed onto the surrounding walls before splattering blood and falling to the ground. Chapter 1414: Wanliying Almost everything happened in the blink of an eye! Qin Shuanghuo was shot twice in a row like a rag doll, and finally fell on the protective wall and fell to the ground along the protective wall. The blood has completely dyed Qin Shuanghuo''s clothes red. Qin Shuang The fire lay on the ground and looked as if it had lost its vitality. All this stunned everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty! This was originally a decisive battle for a strong body of law. Everyone thought it would be a confrontation that would break the ground, but never expected that it would be completely crushed in the end. Everything Qin Shuanghuo shot was frozen by Li Hentian''s yin power. Qin Shuanghuo was completely defeated without any chance to show his power, and now he didn''t know his life or death. Li Hentian obviously had no intention of letting off Qin Shuanghuo like this. With a movement of his body, he directly caught up with Qin Shuanghuo lying on the ground. The spear in his hand with the power to destroy everything was directly thrown at Qin Shuanghuo. If a shot really hits Qin Shuanghuo, I am afraid that Qin Shuanghuo will have ten lives. But just as the spear was about to touch Qin Shuanghuo, the protective wall suddenly extended a few meters inward, and then the long spear with the power of Yin was blasted on the protective wall, and it was eventually bounced out by the protective wall. "What do you mean!" Li Hentian angrily pointed at the viewing platform at this time, because this protective wall was maintained by the powerhouse of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this moment, this protective wall was blocking his spear inward, obviously because the opponent was doing the blame. And with Li Hentian''s scolding, the powerhouses of the top ten families on the Guanwu Platform also turned dark! It was indeed a violation of the rules for them to do so, but they couldn''t just watch Qin Shuanghuo being killed at that moment, so they would protect Qin Shuanghuo! "Young man, take forgiveness and forgive others, he has already lost! Why bother to kill!" At this time Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair. Although he spoke calmly, his heart was not calm at all, because today The loss of the Apocalypse Dynasty is really ugly. "Hahahaha... What a forgiveness and forgiveness! What a fair Apocalypse dynasty..." Li Hentian said at this time, and his words made the Apocalypse Great Emperor want to directly hammer him to death. But the identity of Emperor Tianqi is there, and this matter is still not done by the Tianqi Dynasty, and now he can''t do it. "If this is the case, then, your Majesty, you are admitting that your Apocalypse Dynasty lost!" Li Hentian had a spear in his hand at this time, and looked at Emperor Apocalypse on the viewing platform with a slight grin on his face. You are not right. Is forgiving and forgiving? OK! A Qin Shuanghuo is nothing but **** in Li Hentian''s eyes, why do you need a full moon to kill him! Shang Xuanyue can do it, so it doesn''t matter whether he died or not. At this time, what he wanted was the Emperor Tianqi himself to admit that the Tianqi Dynasty had lost to them! But facing the words of Li Hentian, Emperor Tianqi did not know how to answer! Answer lost? This is easy to say after losing two words, but once it is exported, it is equivalent to hitting everyone in the face of the Apocalypse Dynasty. And this time, the loss is not to the wild, but to the Wutian dynasty on the other side of the sea! Can such a losing Apocalypse Dynasty really bear it? "Why does your Majesty still have someone to fight? Who else!" Li Hentian looked at Emperor Tianqi and did not answer. At this time, the spear was on the ground and fingered the entire Yulong martial arts field. Who else made the entire Yulong martial arts field boil thoroughly! "Damn... this kid is too arrogant!" "Go to your uncle...what are you bullshit! We still have Baili!" "Yes! Baili is the strongest of our young generation! Only when you beat Baili can you win!" "Even he deserves to beat Bai Li! It''s a wishful thinking!" "Bai Li Sanjian killed the Dharmakaya, you are a thousand miles away from Bai Li!" "Yes! Baili Sanjian can kill the law body, what are you..." At this moment, Bai Li seemed to have become the last fig leaf of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and countless people who had been shouting that Qin Shuang was more powerful than Bai Li had also changed their tone and became Bai Li invincible. Because they have no choice, only Baili can be used as the last fig leaf at this time! "Hahahaha! Baili! Baili! Let Baili come!" At this moment, Li Hentian heard that these people from the Apocalypse dynasty still used Baili as the last fig leaf, his face was full of disdain! Baili? Bai Li is afraid that it has turned into gray now! It''s nothing! Could it be possible that Baili could come back alive under the chase of a half-step reincarnation mirror powerhouse? Simply funny! And everyone who asked Li Hentian was speechless! Yes! Where''s Baili? Where did Baili go? Why didn''t he show up at this time? At this time everyone needs Bai Li to take action, let Bai Li defeat this arrogant Li Hentian. But there are also more sober people. In their opinion, Bai Li has not appeared today. If Bai Li does appear, would he have the strength to defeat Li Hentian? Li Hentian is too strong! Is it so powerful that it can hardly be defeated? And just as everyone was thinking about where Baili had gone, a golden light from the far sky burst from the east. This golden light is a flying golden eagle When this eagle appeared, there was an uproar around! "Wanliying! What a big deal is this!" This golden eagle was named Wanliying, and it was the fastest communication eagle in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Just like its name, it could transmit news from thousands of miles away in an instant. At this time, the Wanli Eagle flew from the east. What big things happened in the East? Because as we all know, unless something big happened, it is absolutely impossible to use Wanliying! And seeing the sudden appearance of Wanliying, the faces of Emperor Tianqi and the powerhouses of the Tianqi Dynasty showed a trace of worry! Baili disappeared from last night to the present. He clearly knew how important the fight is today, but he never appeared. In addition, everyone heard what Li Hentian said intentionally or unintentionally before. Everyone wondered if something happened to Baili before! But there has been no evidence. Coupled with the confidence in the dialogue, everyone is unwilling to believe Li Hentian''s words. But at this time, even Wanli Eagle appeared! Is it really related to Baili, or is there really something wrong with Baili? The Sword Servant rose into the sky, grabbing the flying Wanli Eagle in the air, and then landed on the martial-watching platform again while holding the Wanli Eagle. The eagle rushed to the front of Emperor Tianqi, and handed Wanliying to Emperor Tianqi with one hand. The Emperor Tianqi also looked anxious after taking over Wanliying. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly opened Wanliying. When the content recorded in Wanliying appeared, the entire viewing platform and even the whole The martial arts field is silent! Because everything recorded on the Wanliying at this moment is what happened in Luzhou! Everyone was shocked when they saw the beginning of the message in Wanliying! Bai Li really has trouble... Chapter 1415: News from Baili If Wanliying is not a major event, the most urgent thing would never happen, but at this time of day, Wanliying suddenly appeared in the Yulong performance field. If you think of Li Hentian before, many people have one. Bad premonition. us fastest The Great Emperor Tianqi looked at the sword servant holding Wanliying back, his face had become a little ugly. Compared with Emperor Tianqi Great''s black face, Yun Yiyang next to Emperor Tianqi had a slight smile on his face at this time, because he could already think of what was recorded in this Wanli Eagle. When there is no catastrophe in the Qi dynasty today, Baili is the only one who can be worthy of using Wanliying to deliver news! In Yun Yiyang''s view, only the news of Baili''s death should be passed on by Wanliying, so there is no doubt that what is recorded in this Wanliying must be Baili''s death. "This scourge is finally dead!" Yun Yiyang couldn''t say the ease at this time. From the first time he heard Bai Li''s name, the wildness seemed to be infinitely unlucky. Now Baili has become the most annoying wildness. People most want to kill and people least want to see! none of them! The Apocalypse Dynasty took over the Wanliying. Although he looked calm at this time, he understood from his slightly trembling swordsman that his majesty must be very uneasy, because even he was the same at this time. He was afraid that Wanliying would open at this time. , What is recorded in the information is really Bai Li''s death. Many powerful men of the Apocalypse dynasty were also standing next to Emperor Apocalypse at this time. They also watched all this nervously, wanting to know what was recorded in Wanliying. Finally, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened Wanliying, and as the information in Wanliying appeared, the audience was in an uproar! Something happened to Baili! Wanliying comes from the East! "Qingzhou Hou Baili was chased and killed by half of the life and death cycle and fled to Luzhou..." This was the first sentence of Wan Liying''s opening! And as this sentence was exported, the audience was in an uproar! And at this moment they finally understood why Baili did not appear! It''s not that Baili escaped, it''s not that Baili was afraid of Li Hentian, but because Baili was chased by the half-step life and death mirror and fled all the way from Zhongzhou to Luzhou! Seeing this, all people in the Apocalypse dynasty felt sad, Baili was very powerful, but faced with the half-step chase of the mirror of life and death, how could Baili escape! At this moment, Emperor Tianqi looked at Yun Yiyang with a smile on his side. He couldn''t wait to slay Yun Yiyang with a sword at this moment! But he can''t do this, because he can''t produce evidence that the wild or Wutian Dynasty killed Baili! Wanliying''s news was open-ended. At this time, with the release of Wanliying''s first news, not only was there an uproar on the Wutai platform, the entire Yulong martial arts field was completely exploded! "Bai Li was chased by the Half-Step Mirror of Life and Death? What is the Half Step Mirror of Life and Death?" "It''s a powerful person who is more powerful than the law body. It is said that the master of Bai Li is in this state..." "My god... Na Baili... Isn''t that Baili dead..." "This...this should be like this..." "How is it possible...Why is there a half-step reincarnation mirror chasing and killing Bai Li?" Countless people of the Apocalypse dynasty have said something to you at this time, the entire Yulong Martial Arts Field has now become a vegetable market. Li Hentian was standing in the center of the Yulong martial arts field. When he saw the news from Wanliying, he wanted to smile up to the sky! But he finally suppressed his inner excitement! Baili ah Baili! Aren''t you great? Facing the half-step reincarnation mirror, you still have to die! But the same Li Hentian was also surprised by Baili''s horror! This Wanliyings message seemed to say that Baili was hunting down, but Li Hentian knew how cultivated the people who chased Baili, and that Baili was able to escape from this person all the way to Luzhou. Thats all. It is enough to explain the horror in Baili. Li Hentian is too clear about how strong the person chasing Baili is. I am afraid that he can''t even make a single move in his hands. If he wants to kill himself, he has absolutely no hope of escape, but Baili can Fleeing from Zhongzhou to Luzhou all the way under this chase, this strength is enough to show how terrifying Baili is. Yun Yiyang was also a little frightened at this time, he was also surprised at Baili''s escape to Luzhou, because Yun Yiyang was also one of the people who knew the strength of this chaser, and this was a super strong who could not even beat himself. , And in the face of such a super strong, Bai Li escaped all the way to Luzhou? Yun Yiyang began to rejoice at this time. Fortunately, he was fortunate that this person was chasing and killing Baili. If he went by himself, perhaps there was no chance to kill Baili and Baili would really escape! But no matter what, the matter has been settled! So Yun Yiyang didn''t think too much about it, in his opinion, it was enough for Baili to die! And just as Yun Yiyang was happy at Baili''s death, a chariot in the distance came galloping from the sky with golden light. Seeing this galloping chariot, Emperor Apocalypse stood up from the dragon chair, because this is the exclusive chariot of the Golden Armored Guardian who is responsible for relaying the news of various states and this Wanliying must be golden. It came from the Guardian, and the Golden Guardian came here after Wanliying. It must have brought more accurate news! The chariot fell in the center of the Yulong martial arts field, and then a guard covered in golden armor in the chariot ran down from the chariot, rushing all the way to the viewing platform, but saw so many people in golden armor around. The guard did not speak immediately. "Say! What happened!" The Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t care about keeping it secret at this time, he just wanted to know what happened! Why is there a half-step reincarnation mirror to chase Baili suddenly! With the permission of Emperor Apocalypse, the golden armored guard immediately said: "Return to your majesty! Baili fought a fierce battle between Zhongzhou and Dongshan with mysterious people last night..." The Golden Armored Guardian talked about the fierce battle in the mountains last night. The mysterious man and Baili fought in the mountains. The battle between the two leveled the mountains. The lightning in Baili baptized the entire mountain range. The fire in the eastern mountain range of Zhongzhou burned. A day and a night are not extinguished! In the end, Baili still lost to the mysterious man and fled to Luzhou, and the mysterious man chased him all the way into Luzhou! This is the golden armor guard in charge of Zhongzhou, so when Baili escaped into Luzhou, he couldn''t continue to chase him, and even if he wanted to chase, he didn''t have this strength! After all, how terrifying Baili''s speed is, a half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror for Baili, is this something he can catch up with? Even the strong Dharmakaya can''t catch up! With the Golden Armored Guardian telling the fierce battle last night, the audience was in an uproar again! Before, many of them even shouted whether Baili had escaped, but at this moment they finally understood that Baili did not escape, but was chased by the half-step life and death mirror! What''s more terrifying is that Bai Li has been fighting with a half-step reincarnation mirror in the easternmost mountain range of Zhongzhou for so long, even the mountain range has collapsed! Chapter 1416: See also Wanliying Hearing the words brought by the golden armor guards, the audience was in an uproar. At this time, a picture of fierce battle in the mountains appeared in everyone''s mind! Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li fiercely fights a half-step mirror of life and death among the endless thunder flashing in the mountains! Relying on the strength of the Law Bodies, Bai Li actually fought this half-step life and death reincarnation mirror for so long without being killed, and even the mountain range collapsed! The fire caused by thunder and lightning has been burning for a day and night without going out! What a fierce battle this is! Emperor Apocalypse was stunned! The strongest of the top ten families was stunned! Countless people of the Apocalypse Dynasty were shocked! At this moment, those who said Baili escaped can''t wait to find a crack in the ground! A person who can fight with the half-step life and death mirror for so long will be afraid of Xiaoli Hentian? Will you run away in front of Li Hentian? Will anyone believe this? Yun Yiyang was also shocked when he heard the words of the Golden Armored Guardian! Yun Yiyang knows the cultivation level of the people who chase and kill Baili best. Even if he faces this person, he will definitely lose, but Baili can fight the opponent like this in the mountains of the east. What kind of cultivation is it, how terrifying he is! At this moment, Yun Yiyang began to rejoice, he was glad that Baili finally died, otherwise, if Baili is allowed to grow up, I am afraid that no one in this world can beat him! Emperor Tianqi clenched his fists at this time, and his eyes were full of anger! At this moment, he could imagine how desperate Bai Li faced a half-step mirror of life and death in the mountains! But Baili has no choice, he can only fight to the death! At this moment, Emperor Tianqi really wanted to kill Yun Yiyang! Because Emperor Tianqi knew that all this must be related to Yun Yiyang! But when Emperor Tianqi was planning to let everyone kill Yun Yiyang at all costs, a golden light shining in the distance again! "Wanliying! My goodness! It''s Wanliying again!" The golden light in the distance is a Wanli Eagle! Ten thousand li eagles appeared twice a day, and when the Qi Dynasty was able to receive this treatment today, I am afraid that only Qingzhou Hou Baili would be alone! And there is no doubt that this Wanliying must be from Luzhou! The Golden Armored Guardian in Zhongzhou caught Bai Li''s fierce battle with the mysterious powerhouse, so there is no reason Luzhou could not catch it. This time Emperor Tianqi did not wait for the sword to move, his whole body flashed directly into the air to grab the flying eagle. Regardless of his own identity, Emperor Tianqi directly chose to open Wanliying! And as the news from Wanliying appeared, the audience couldn''t help but gasp. "Bai Liyu mysterious people fought the Yuelan Valley! The whole sect of Yuelanzong was affected, the sect was completely destroyed, the sect advocated serious injuries, and the sect disciples suffered numerous casualties..." The news from Wanliying came out again. Seeing this, Emperor Tianqi could imagine how tragic the battle was at that time! How huge is the entire Yuelan Valley, and how powerful is the strength of Yue Lanzong! However, in a great battle, the entire sect of Yue Lanzong was razed to the ground, and even Zong Yuanliang, a strong body of law, was severely injured, and the disciples of Yue Lanzong suffered countless deaths and injuries. What a tragic battle! But what made the Great Emperor Tianqi crazy at this moment was why Wan Liying only talked about the loss of Yue Lanzong! Where is Baili? What is going on in Baili? Is Baili still alive? Not only was the Emperor Tianqi anxious, the whole audience was anxious at this time, whether Baili was alive or dead! Although everyone felt that Bai Li might be dead. After all, facing the chase of a half-step reincarnation mirror, it''s really hard to imagine Bai Li has any reason to survive. But so far, Wan Liying has still not notified Bai Li''s death, so Emperor Tianqi still has the last glimmer of hope in his heart. He hopes that Bai Li can survive. And when Emperor Tianqi was anxious like hot pot ants, a golden light appeared in the sky again! Miles Eagle! See Wanliying three times a day! I am afraid that only Baili can get this treatment in the whole world! Seeing the reappearing Wanli Eagle, Emperor Tianqi did not move this time, and even the Sword Servant did not move, because everyone knew that there must be a result in this Wanli Eagle. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi did not dare to move, and Sword Servant did not move. They didn''t dare to move either, because they were afraid that they would get the news of Baili''s death when Wanliying opened! The entire Yulong martial arts field was silent at this time. In the silence, the Wanliying slowly flew into the hands of Emperor Tianqi, but the Emperor Tianqi held the Wanliying in his hand, but he never opened the information in the Wanliying. At this moment, the emperor was a little scared... He was afraid that he would see the news of Baili''s death when he opened Wanliying, and that he would see the news of Baili''s death. This was news that he could not accept. Yun Yiyang was by the side at this time, he could not wait to rush to open Wanliying, because he was also anxious! Why did the two Wanli Eagles come but haven''t notified Baili''s death! At this time, compared with Emperor Tianqis idea that he was afraid of getting Bailis death, Yun Yiyang was eager to see the news of Bailis death, so he was equally anxious at this time alas..."Finally, Tianqi The emperor sighed and started to slowly turn on the Wanli Eagle, and as Emperor Apocalypse started his hand, everyone in the audience held their breath, because they knew that there must be news from Baili in this Wanli Eagle, Baili The news of life or death will also be revealed when Wanliying opens. At this time, Li Hentian looked up at the Guanwu Platform. His heart was equally nervous. When he knew that the man in black was going to kill Baili last night, Li Hentian was extremely relieved, but with the appearance of the two Wanli Eagles in front, He realized that all of them underestimated this Baihou! The horror of Baili is not what most people can imagine. Facing the chase of a half-step life and death mirror, Baili was able to fight back and forth with the opponent for so many rounds and even fled to Luzhou all the way. It is not yet certain whether Bai Li is alive or dead, this is simply a myth. A half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror chases and kills a Dharma body, and the law body is soaring into the sky. This is the end of the first day of the Dharma body in seconds, but Bai Li has fought so many fiercely with this half-step life and death reincarnation mirror. Round, even Li Hentian now wonders if Bai Li is really dead! At this time, Wanliying slowly opened in the hands of Emperor Tianqi. As Wanliying opened, golden light also illuminated the entire Yulong martial arts field. Whether it was Emperor Tianqi, officials of Tianqi Dynasty or ordinary people of Tianqi Dynasty, every one Everyone looked at the golden light of the third eagle, because they knew that Baili''s life and death would inevitably be revealed in the news brought by the third eagle! In the eyes of the audience, the news from Wanliying also appeared. But when the news of Wanliying appeared, the entire Yulong martial arts field fell into a dead silence as if time had stopped... Chapter 1417: Kings return Three eagles in a day! Today, the only person in the Qi Dynasty who can have this qualification is Bai Li! At this moment, the third Wanli Eagle opened in the hands of Emperor Tianqi, and the news recorded in the Wanli Eagle appeared in front of everyone at this moment. But when the news appeared, the entire Yulong performance field fell into a dead silence as if time had stopped! At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the news from the third eagle! Because they couldn''t believe what their eyes saw! They even wonder if they are dreaming! "Qingzhou Hou Baili fought fiercely against the mysterious man in the Yuelan Valley. The hard fight finally defeated the mysterious man, and the mysterious man fleeed away without a trace..." Everyone in the audience is watching this news! What did I see? Baili defeated the mysterious man? Is this news true? At this moment, the Emperor Tianqi was asking this question! Is this news true? Is this really news from Wanliying? Baili defeated the mysterious man? What''s the difference between this special and Tian Fang Ye Tan? Mysterious man is a half-step mirror of life and death! This has been confirmed! Bai Li defeated the Mirror of Life and Death for a long time? Is this talking about the heavenly book? At this time, everyone in the audience looked at all of this with dumbfounded expressions. The Emperor Tianqi repeatedly checked the Wanli Eagle in his hand, trying to determine if it was his own Wanli Eagle, but after repeated inspections, Wanli Eagle did not have it. Any questions! Could it be a mistake? But Emperor Tianqi knew that this was impossible! For such a major national event, if you dare to write a word incorrectly, that would be a crime of ransacking the family! So even a punctuation mark cannot have any problems! But this is no problem that makes Emperor Apocalypse unbelievable! Bai Li defeated the half-step reincarnation mirror and finally forced the half-step reincarnation mirror to escape? Is this really true? Many powerhouses of the Apocalypse dynasty are also wondering if they have seen a fake Wanli Eagle at this time, but His Majesty has repeatedly confirmed it more than a dozen times. There must be no problem with this Wanli Eagle, which shows that the news must be true! But why can''t everyone believe this real news? Countless people of the Apocalypse Dynasty looked at each other at this time, what did they see? Are you sure you are not dreaming or in a fantasy world? Why did things that can only happen in dreams actually happen? What happened in Yuelan Valley? How did Bai Li defeat the half-step mirror of life and death? What happened to the battle there? How did it do it? In the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili represented a miracle. Baili did countless things that people could not imagine, but even if Baili did so much, everyone still couldn''t believe it was true this time. Because it''s too unbelievable, kill the half-step reincarnation mirror? The half-step life and death mirror is comparable to the existence of Yukong Swordmaster! Even Your Majesty is not an opponent! But Bai Li actually defeated the opponent! Doesn''t it mean that Bai Li is already strong enough to challenge Yukong Swordmaster? Is this really possible? Li Hentian was stunned... Yun Yiyang was also stunned... At this time, both the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the wild people, or the people of the Wutian Dynasty were stunned! Because no one can believe this is true. Li Hentian felt like he was in a dream right now! What did I see? Bai Li is alive? Also defeated that person? Is this fooling me? That person knows more about Li Hentian than anyone else, and even he, Yun Yiyang, and a Law Body Triple Heaven are definitely not opponents to each other! But Baili defeated the opponent alone? How can this Nima be believed? Don''t say I hate it! At this time, Yun Yiyang was also confused, because he also felt that this was an incredible thing, and he no longer knew how to describe his mood at this time! This is fake! It must be fake! It must be that Emperor Tianqi wanted to conceal the news of Baili''s death so he deliberately falsified it for them to see! Bai Li must be dead, he must be dead! There was a short silence, followed by the explosion of the entire Yulong martial arts field! This whole Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field is fried! "My goodness... Give me a slap quickly and see if I am dreaming! What did I see? Bai Li defeated the mirror of reincarnation for half a step?" "Is Bai Li already invincible? Even the Half-Step Mirror of Life and Death is not his opponent? My god..." "What the **** is going on... What is Baili''s cultivation base! Didn''t he just step into the Law Bodies? Why would he defeat the half-step Mirror of Life and Death?" "What the **** happened... how did Bai Li do it?" No one knows what happened! No one knows how Baili did it! But Baili did it! Facing a half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror chasing and killing, Baili started a fierce battle all the way from Zhongzhou, fought all the way, and finally fled to the Yuelan Valley. In the Yuelan Valley, Baili fiercely fought half-step life and death reincarnation mirror. What method was used to defeat this half-step life and death reincarnation mirror to win the final victory and save his life! Although no one on the Yulong martial arts field saw this battle, the whole audience could imagine what a tragic battle it was at this moment. The mountains are shattered... the forests are turned into a sea of ??fire! The Yuelan Valley was razed to the ground! The entire Yue Lanzong was destroyed! Zong Zhuanliang, the Dharma body, was seriously injured and dying Yue Lanzong killed and injured countless disciples. Such a battle took place in one day, and how much such a battle is in Kyushu and even the entire world. Hasn''t happened for a long time? "Fake... this must be false... he can''t do it... he must be dead... this is false news..." Li Hentian was in the center of the Yulong martial arts field at this time, and he looked like he was Crazy, holding a spear and shouting! It looks like a mad dog that may jump up and bite at any time! "You are all liars! You are all lying to me! Baili must be dead! He is dead! He can''t beat the half-step mirror of life and death! Impossible! My genius is the strongest! I am the best Strong! You can''t beat me..." Facing too much stimulation, Li Hentian had already entered a state of madness! How can anyone be unable to remain calm even in the face of such stimuli. If you don''t really face Bai Li, you will never know what despair is! At this moment, Li Hentian may be able to experience the feelings of the wild people. Facing Baili, every situation they almost must win is finally turned over by Baili! The same was true this time, the almost mortal game in Li Hentian''s eyes was turned over again by Bai Li. Such a blow made Li Hentian almost crazy! "You all lost to me! I am the strongest! I have won! I will announce that I have won!" Li Hentian stood in the court with a spear in hand and shouted! But at the moment Li Hentian''s shout fell, the distant sky burst into thunder! In the midst of violent thunder and lightning, a figure turned into lightning and broke through the air! When this figure appeared in the eastern sky, the entire Yulong martial arts field was boiling! Baili! Baili is here! At the last moment, he came after all! And it came after defeating a half-step reincarnation mirror... Chapter 1418: Baili VS Full Moon Power In the eastern sky, the sound of thunder was loud, and among the endless thunder and lightning, a figure that turned into lightning broke through the air! When I saw the figure that broke through the sky, the entire Yulong martial arts field fell into a boil! "Bali! It''s Baili!" "It''s true! He did it! He really did it!" "Bali! Baili is here..." At this time, everyone in the audience raised their hands and shouted Bai Li''s name! Together with the Emperor Tianqi on the Wutai Platform and all the powerhouses, all stood up from their seats at this moment! They are welcoming Baili! They are welcoming the heroes of the weather dynasty! Beginning last night, Baili was chased by the mirror of reincarnation of life and death all the way from Zhongzhou to Luzhou. Although Wanliying said lightly that he defeated the Mirror of Life and Death for half a step, everyone knew what a tragic battle this would be! Even if Baili finally wins, this battle must be extremely tragic! But even after such a tragic battle, Bai Li still rushed in non-stop! Because he did not forget! He is also responsible for this battle, and he wants to win the final victory of this battle! "Bali! Baili! Baili!" The entire Yulong martial arts field has turned into a realm of Baili at this moment. At this moment, everyone is a supporter of Baili, whether they have really liked Baili or they hate Baili, but at least every one of them at this moment All are trying their best to support the heroes who belong to the Apocalypse Dynasty! In the thunder and lightning, Bai Li, holding the bow of heaven, fell from the sky, and in the midst of the eyes of everyone, Bai Li landed in the center of the Yulong Martial Arts Field! When I saw Baili falling, all the shouts of the audience stopped! Because they saw what Bai Li looked like at this time! Bai Li''s entire body was already dyed blood red! The robes that were cut by the blade were hung on Baili''s body like a beggar''s outfit, and some scars that had just been restored and still had silk marks on his body were vaguely visible! The scars are hardly counted. Bai Li''s body is strong enough to make him recover instantly! But this time Baili suffered too many injuries, and even Baili''s body couldn''t immediately recover all the injuries! That''s why it looks so shocking! Bai Li''s long black hair has now turned blood red! That is the color dyed red by blood! Bai Li could hardly find any good places all over his body at this time! But this is how Bai Li stood in the center of the Yulong martial arts field at this time, but shocked everyone''s heart like a **** descending into the world! "I let you down...I''m still alive..." Bai Li looked towards Li Hentian and slowly opened his mouth, but when Bai Li said this, countless people of the Apocalypse Dynasty shed tears. This seemingly understatement seems to be telling the fierce fighting! But even in this case, Baili came! Because he never forgot the burden on his shoulders! "Bai Li will win!" Amidst the crowd, I didn''t know who shouted, and as he said these words, the entire Yulong martial arts field was once again plunged into a boil, thousands of people from the Apocalypse Dynasty The shout flooded the entire Yulong martial arts field like a tsunami! The Great Emperor Tianqi clenched his fists, standing on the viewing platform, looking at Baili standing there. At this moment, the Great Emperor Tianqi only thought of two words to describe Baili at this time! Mars! That''s right, he is the undefeated God of War at this moment! He is the God of War who can win in any battle! At this moment, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have had a dream! He seemed to see the scene when he first knew Baili! The young man who came from the declining Qingyun Gate shouted out that Emperor Tianqi would change the rules for him! At that time, even Emperor Tianqi felt that Baili was wishful thinking! But Baili did it! He used the blood of the Red Desolate Ancient Blood Plain to announce his name to the entire Tianqi Dynasty for the first time! He is Baili! After that time and time again, at the most desperate moment of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li stood in the most dangerous place! Gamble with the medicine clan, the messenger of the three wars! For the first time, let the Apocalypse Dynasty win so domineering and unsolvable! In the wild land, Bai Li alone fought against the wild countless geniuses alone, and the entire wild slain was terrified when he heard Bai Li''s name. The endless storm can''t kill him, the wild enchanter can''t defeat him! Time and time again, Bai Li used almost miraculous means to tell everyone that he was omnipotent! And this time, Bai Li still didn''t disappoint everyone, he did it! Even in the face of the half-step chasing of the powerful reincarnation mirror, he still turned the tide and stood up when the Apocalypse Dynasty needed him most! Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li looked at Li Hentian like a mad dog, and Bai Li''s face was full of disdain! There was a time when Bai Li regarded Li Hentian as his opponent, but now Li Hentian is not worthy of being his opponent! What qualifications does a person who dare not even fight himself face-to-face and want to get rid of himself by such despicable means to be his opponent? Bai Li''s disdainful gaze deeply stimulated Li Hentian, at this moment Li Hen innocently became a mad dog! "Bai Li! I want you to die! He can''t kill you! I want to kill you! You have to die!" Li Hengtian was like a mad dog that bites at the sight of people he screamed frantically If you want to die for nothing! But Bai Li''s madness was only exchanged for a more mocking smile. "Want my life? Are you worthy? My life is here, come and get it!" Baili gently hooked towards Li Hentian, as if his master was hooking himself with a fleshy bone. Like a dog! "Bali...Are you okay?" The Emperor Tianqi was standing on the Wushu platform at this time. In fact, he could see that although Baili didn''t seem to have any problems, he rushed back from Luzhou after such a battle. The consumption of Baili must be extremely huge! Can Baili really win the battle with Li Hentian at this time? Although Wanliying brought the incredible news that Baili defeated the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, Emperor Tianqi did not think that Baili was really defeated by the hard power of the half step life and death reincarnation mirror. Baili must have used it. What kind of secret method can be done, and this kind of secret method usually damages a lot! "Your Majesty! Of course I can''t do it now if it''s hitting people! But I think I can do it if I kill a mad dog." Bai Li smiled and said, and these words were exchanged for applause! Bai Li directly regarded Li Hentian as a mad dog! You are not even worthy of people! "I want you to die!" Li Hentian was really like a mad dog at this time, a full moon flashed behind him, and at this time, the full moon''s magic phase directly flickered with endless moonlight and shrouded in Baili. Looking at the full moon falling from the sky towards Bailidangs hood, many people are still very nervous at this time. Although they all know that Baili is powerful, they also know how strong the full moon was before Li Hengtian, so they see Li Hengtian. Just use your own full moon to shoot, everyone is still a little worried...How should Bai Li deal with this yin power? Chapter 1419: 8 Arm God Pro "I want you to die!" The full moon flew out behind Li Hentian! The full moon with the power of the yin is now under the hood of Baili! Seeing Li Hentian''s move, the audience also began to worry at this moment. This yin power is a terrifying existence that can freeze even the ice flame eagle. How should Bai Li deal with this yin power? But in the midst of countless worries, the full moon had already reached the top of Baili''s head, and just as the full moon appeared on top of Baili''s head, Baili suddenly looked up and roared! Baili''s roar seemed to shake the world, and a thundercloud storm suddenly exploded behind Baili! In the thundercloud storm that exploded, a demon **** with eight arms came across the world with a roar and roar! This is Baili''s eight-armed demon god! At this time, a **** white with the eight-armed Demon God behind him is like a killer who destroys the world! The terrifying evil spirit is now rippling crazily around Baili! The ground of the Jade Dragon Martial Arts Field was shattered wherever he went! "Kill!" Baili uttered a killing word, and the eight-armed Demon God rushed up against the full moon in the sky! What the power of Yin! What a full moon power! At this moment, there is only endless killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes! Eight-armed Demon God is in charge of endless killing thoughts! Perhaps this yin power can freeze the ice flame eagle, but it must not freeze Baili''s endless killing intent! "Kill!" The eight-armed demon **** seemed to speak with Bai Li, and the eight **** soldiers in his hand blasted directly on the full moon, and the terrifying evil spirit filled the whole world at this time, as if he had brought people into endless hell. us fastest And in the midst of the killing intent, the eight-armed demon **** finally collided with the full moon of the power of Yin! Eight-armed Demon God vs Full Moon Power! The endless power of Yin is now covering the whole body of the Eight-armed Demon God! In the eyes of everyone, the eight-armed demon **** was frozen into ice by the power of the yin! Look at the frozen eight-armed demon! Li Hentian laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha! My full moon is invincible! I am invincible!" Amidst Li Hentians crazy laughter, he manipulated the full moon and began to plan to bring Bailis eight-armed Demon God into the full moon as before. The Eight-armed Demon God seemed to be uncontrollable at this time and was directly included in the full moon! Seeing that Bai Li''s image was taken away, the entire Yulong martial arts field was quiet at this time, and everyone was watching all this nervously! Is this full moon really that powerful? Strong enough to take everything away? But when they nervously began to think about what Baili should do, they saw that Baili''s eyes were red! Blood floods the pupil! The red-eyed Baili held up the bow of heaven in his hands, and Feng Lei exploded wildly behind Baili! In the endless sea of ??thunder and lightning, Bai Li looked up to the sky and roared! "Kill!" As the third killing character exited, Bai Li stepped forward, and his feet fell on the hard as iron white jade stone in the jade dragon martial arts field. The white jade stone was instantly broken, and the cracks spread wildly as if to Destroy the entire Yulong performance field. And when Bai Li took this almost ruining step, there was a sudden shaking in the full moon! The next moment an unbelievable scene appeared for everyone! The eight-armed demon **** who was taken away by the full moon suddenly shattered the ice of his body in the full moon! In the endless Yin Qi, the eight-armed demon **** swayed his eight arms and stepped out like a white li! And as the Eight-Armed Demon God took this step, countless cracks appeared in the entire full moon! The crack began to enlarge, and a second later, in the eyes of countless people, the full moon shattered! "Boom!" After shaking, the full moon was crushed by the eight-armed demon in the air! The terrifying killing intent once again descended on the Yulong Martial Arts Field! The eight-armed demon **** looks at the common people like a returning king! "Puff..." Li Hentian was ruined, and Li Hentian spouted blood, and his whole person knelt directly on the ground, and at this moment his eyes were filled with disbelief! My full moon was crushed! He is almost invincible at the same level! But today, his full moon with the full moon with the most yin power was crushed by the eight-armed demon **** of Baili! This has overturned Li Hentian''s cognition, and Li Hentian was so scared that he couldn''t believe it was true! "It''s impossible! It''s impossible..." Li Hentian shouted frantically! But just as he shouted, Bai Li held the bow of heaven and looked up at the sky! "Shen Lin!" Pointing to the sky, Bai Li raised his head to the sky and roared, and amidst Bai Li''s roar, a golden light that only Bai Li could see rose to the sky! Golden light pierced the clouds! Shred the night sky! And when the golden light rushed into the sky, Baili''s eight-armed demon suddenly flew straight toward the sky! This is the first time that Baili has used God Pro after condensing the Eight-Armed Demon God''s Fascination! And this time, Bai Li felt something was wrong just after turning on God Pro! Because this time the God Pro is obviously more terrifying than before! That is a power that seems to destroy everything! And this kind of power has never existed before! But at this time Bai Li can''t care about these! Once God''s presence calls, the true body of the eight-armed demon **** will descend on Kyushu! "Roar!" The eight-armed demon **** who flew into the sky roared above the clouds The sound waves from his roar swayed the world! Smash the clouds to pieces! Among the stars and moon, the body of the eight-armed demon **** magnified wildly, as if it had turned into a mountain! And this eight-armed demon **** is no longer the **** that only Baili can see, he really exists in this world! The eight-armed Demon God descended from the sky, every movement of his seemed to be able to tear the world apart, and this time the Demon God did not bring the power of God''s presence to Baili from the eyebrows that fell on Baili as before, but appeared in the same way as the Fa. Behind Bai Li, an unspeakable power filled Bai Li''s body! "This is the real God''s Presence!" Bai Li suddenly felt like this at this moment! But this feeling was too illusory and could not give Bai Li too much opportunity for reference. At this time, Bai Li could only pull the bow of heaven in his hand! Three mad dragons shining with purple thunder were born in Baili''s heaven bow! "Die to me!" A roar! The mad dragon with the power of God''s presence flew from the bow of heaven! Three crazy dragons fly in three directions! The goal of the first dinosaur is naturally Li Hentian! At this moment, Li Hentian saw the flying mad dragon frightened his entire soul. He wanted to dodge, but how terrifying is the mad dragon with the power of God, how could he give him a chance to dodge! The crazy dragon directly penetrated Li Hentian''s eyebrows! Shattered his brain instantly! Take away the life of this young strong man from the Wutian Dynasty! And when the first mad dragon killed Li Hentian, the two mad dragons at the back flew directly toward the viewing platform! When the mad dragon was about to fly into the martial arts field, the protective wall outside the martial arts field suddenly lit up! But the mad dragon didn''t stop in the slightest, and it hit the wall directly! And the moment the crazy dragon hit the wall, the entire Yulong martial arts field was completely boiling... Chapter 1420: All have to die When God came down, Bai Li pulled the bow of heaven, firing three arrows at the same time with one bow. The three purple electric mad dragons flashing thunder at this moment penetrated Li Hentians forehead first and stirred Li Hentians head. Into pieces! And the other two purple electric mad dragons were flying in the direction of Guanwutai instead of Li Hentian! The purple lightning mad dragon rushed to the edge of the Yulong martial arts field with a frantic roar, and when the purple lightning mad dragon came to the edge of the martial arts field, the protective wall formed by ten strong men flashed lightly. Yellow light! When Li Hentian was chasing Qin Shuanghuo just now, he was blocked by this protective wall with a fatal blow, which finally saved Qin Shuanghuo''s life! At this time, Baili shot three arrows with one bow, and the other two purple electric mad dragons flew in the observatory platform. Of course, everyone would not think that Baili wanted to kill the king, so the goal of these two arrows is bound It is Anhang and Han Hongyu. Because Baili said before, since it''s here, don''t leave one! According to Bai Li''s character, he must kill these two people at this time. Seeing the purple lightning mad dragon with an arrow from Li Hentian, An Hang and Han Hongyu felt that the blood in their bones was cold, and then they saw the purple lightning mad dragon flying towards them, and their legs were scared for a moment. It''s soft, and even forgot to run! But when the purple electric dragon flew to the edge of the Yulong martial arts field, the familiar protective wall lighted up again. When they saw this protective wall, An Hang and Han Hongyu, who were about to pee, laughed! Because just now, Li Hentians fatal blow was blocked by this protective wall. This protective wall is a combination of ten Dharmakayas, and it is indestructible. Now that Bai Li wants to kill himself, he will also be blocked by this protective wall! Seeing that Baili''s arrow was about to hit the wall at this time, countless people from the Apocalypse dynasty around became anxious, because they all knew that the two remaining purple dragons in Baili were going to destroy Han Hongyu and Anhang. , And now if this purple electric mad dragon is blocked by the protective wall, then Bai Li is afraid that there will be no chance to make another move. So for a time, almost all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty were calling for the ten powerful Dharmakayas to remove the wall. But when they were anxious, the ten powerful Dharmakayas were more anxious than them! Today, the ten of them teamed up to put up this wall to protect the people of the Apocalypse dynasty outside. However, the guard wall was erected by the ten of them. How could it be said that it was removed when it was removed? At least it takes preparation time! Seeing the purple electric dragon getting closer and closer to the protective wall, many people couldn''t help but sigh, because they knew that if there was no such protective wall, An Hang and Han Hongyu would definitely die! But now with this protective wall, the purple electric mad dragon in Baili can only be blocked, and these two people are afraid to survive! But when everyone was sighing and helpless, the purple lightning mad dragon came before the wall. The next moment the purple lightning mad dragon blasted directly on the wall, the terrifying explosion sounded directly through the audience. Before people realized what was going on, they saw the purple lightning mad dragon directly penetrated the wall, and blasted Anhang and Han Hongyu with endless thunder. The two were in the violent lightning of the purple lightning dragon. I was directly bombarded into scum... All this happened so quickly that many people didn''t even see what happened! The entire Yulong martial arts venue was silent at this time, only the sizzling sound of thunder that flashed from time to time reminded people that this is not a dream! The wall is gone... it was directly smashed by the purple electric mad dragon in Baili! The guard wall arranged by ten powerful Dharmakayas did not block the purple electric dragon in Baili? At this moment, everyone in the audience looked at all this with a dazed expression, they even wondered if they were in a dream. Only then did everyone suddenly think that Li Hentian seemed to be dead too! Lihengtian is a Dharmakaya! And it''s not a normal law body, he was given a second by an arrow from Baili! And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that Bai Li even pierced the protective wall erected by ten powerful Dharmakayas, and then killed Han Hongyu and An Hang. All this almost happened within a second or two! And even the Emperor Tianqi was stunned at this time! Three arrows with one bow! One of the three arrows killed one dharma body, the other two pierced through the wall erected by ten dharma bodies, and then killed the two half-step dharma bodies outside the wall! What kind of power is this? The entire Yulong martial arts venue was quiet for half a minute, and after the dead silence, there was a cheer that resounded through the world! "Arrow Demon! Arrow Demon! Arrow Demon!" All the people of the Apocalypse dynasty inside and outside the entire Yulong martial arts field all raised their arms! Domineering! Too domineering! At that time, Baili Sanjian killed the Dharmakaya and shook the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Today, Bai Li opened three arrows with a bow and completed an almost unbelievable triple kill! A dharma body with two and a half foot dharma bodies will also penetrate the protective wall of ten powerful dharma bodies! How domineering this is! "Arrow Demon! Arrow Demon! Arrow Demon!" At this moment, all the people of the Apocalypse dynasty shouted. In the past, they only heard of Bai Li''s great achievements, but today they are the luckiest witnesses! Up to this moment, the ten powerful Dharmakayas on the Guanwu Platform were still in a state of stunned thought! They still don''t understand what happened! Why are the ten of them waiting for horror when they cultivate? There are even a few strong men with the triple heaven of Dharmakaya! Although each of them did not use their full strength, the guard wall erected by the ten of them even had the ability to withstand a half-step Dhamma''s full blow without breaking. But it was just this kind of barrier that was blown away by Baili''s two arrows abruptly. This was not finished. After Baili''s purple electric mad dragon blasted the barrier, he still had the power to kill the half-step Dharma body! How can this make them believe! But all this happened to each of them! The ten people looked at Bai Li in a daze at this moment, and their eyes looked like a monster! Because at this moment, in their eyes is a total monster! "We are all getting old..." Finally, the mist began to speak. At this moment, his eyes were lonely, but it was more gratifying! And as Wu Yincheng said the words, the other nine powerful dharmakayas also sighed at the same time. Although they didn''t want to admit that they were old, they knew that they were really old before the three arrows of Bai Li just now! That domineering look at the world! Then there is no doubt that all the impact is something they dont have, and they cant have it. No one knows how Baili did the three arrows just now, but each of them understands a truth at this time, facing it is enough to destroy An arrow from heaven and earth, even if any of them faced Baili alone at this time, they did not have the courage to fight! If Baili once made them jealous because Emperor Tianqi was behind Baili, then from this moment on it won''t be anymore! Bai Li is worthy of his reputation as the No. 1 in the world, and he is worthy of his fierce reputation as an arrow demon! Many years ago, the battle of Tianqi Academy made Baili''s name be remembered by the world for the first time, and today''s battle, Baili''s name will become a new martial arts legend! He is no longer the big demon who needs to rely on others to support him, he is the arrow demon who has the real strength to challenge all the strong! Chapter 1421: Cancel the original plan Standing alone in the center of the Yulong performance field, Bai Li readily accepted everyone''s cheers, because at this moment he deserves it all! Look at the countless cheers and shouts around! There was a slight smile on Bai Li''s face, but his smile seemed so plain and innocent, which made it impossible to connect him with the killing **** at the moment. Among the cheering crowd, Wang Chuan stood in the crowd with his cloak, looking at Bai Li who was enjoying the cheering, his eyes had an inexplicable look. Wang Chuan will never forget that year, when the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen entered the capital city, it was also the first time that Baili entered the center of power of the Apocalypse Dynasty. On that day, when the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen entered the capital of God, there was no cheer, and no one to greet him. At that time, the world gave Baili only countless cold eyes and ridicule! Qingyunmen''s Yiyang chariot entered the capital of God with countless laughter! And on that day, Bai Li told Huo Dongjue on the Yiyang chariot! One day he will write his name at the top of the list! At that time, even Huo Dongjue, who believed in Baili the most, thought this was just a joke of young people! No. 1 on the Heavenly Path? What an unattainable world that is! But no one knows, Bai Li is not saying that on that day he made a great wish that he must write his name at the top of the list of heaven in this life! Let everyone know the name Baili! From the primary election of Tianqi Academy, to the solitary battle of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, to the rejection of everyone in Tianqi Academy, finally Bai Li was the first time that the emissary of the Three Wars Medicine Clan allowed everyone to accept his existence. In the wild battle, the wild young generations killed by Baili are like bereaved dogs, no one dares to fight with it! After walking away in the stormy sea, Bai Li Sanjian, who returned three years later, killed the Dharmakaya, slaughtering the Yunzong with one move, and announced the arrival of the Great Demon with blood! And today, on this martial arts field that has witnessed the glory of the Jade Dragon, Bai Li created a new miracle with the bow of heaven in his hands! If Bai Li utters that sentence today, he will write his name at the top of the list of heavenly paths, I am afraid that no one will dare to laugh at Bai Li as a young and frivolous! Because today''s Baili already has this qualification! What about the Dharmakaya! Even if it is a half-step chase of the reincarnation mirror! I am still alive and come back to fulfill my promise to let all of you stay in the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time on the Guanwu Platform, all the powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty have a feeling that they are old. They have a faint feeling. Give Baili another ten years. If you give Baili another ten years, he will really To become the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty, as long as he exists in the Apocalypse Dynasty for one day, no one can set foot in this area of ??Kyushu, because he is the undefeated God of War. Great Emperor Tianqi carried an indescribable relief on his face. Regarding Baili, he knew every past in Baili. Starting from Haoranzong, Bai Li became the laughingstock of the first 100-game losing streak in the history of the Great Illusion. But such a prison did not drive Baili crazy, but made Baili stronger! Walking out of the prison, Bai Li was beaten into the outer door. Even among the many outer disciples, he is still a joke. He is only worthy of the dirty work of cleaning the latrine! However, Baili had no complaints. Baili changed his own destiny with his own efforts. From the rise of Bronze City, to the fame of Silver City, to the Golden City, Baili used to be invincible. His miracle has shaped his path to success. In this jade dragon martial arts field today, Bai Li is no longer the small character who can be bullied and laughed at. Now he is the well-deserved number one in the Apocalypse Dynasty. He is not relying on a backer, but His own strength! Compared to the comfort of the strong from the Apocalypse Dynasty, Yun Yiyang''s face was as pale as paper at this time. Baili is called the nemesis of the wild, as if the wild has no chance of winning as long as anything is related to the wild. But Yun Yiyang was not convinced. He didn''t believe that Barbarians would really be killed by Baili, so this time he personally went to the capital city, he just wanted to break Baili''s curse. But what the gods are waiting for Yun Yiyang is a deep sense of powerlessness. At this moment, even when he looks at Baili standing there, there is a deep sense of powerlessness! At this moment, Yun Yiyang even felt that even if he shot himself, he might not be able to defeat Baili. Silently walking down from the martial arts platform, Yun Yiyang walked into the arena with endless loneliness. Amidst the endless cheers, Yun Yiyang picked up Li Hentians headless corpse, cheering seemed to him It was a kind of ridicule, Yun Yiyang didn''t say a word, didn''t even bid farewell to Emperor Tianqi, so he held Li Hentian''s corpse step by step towards the wild... There is no need for anyone to laugh at Yun Yiyang, because today''s result is the best mockery for Yun Yiyang to the wild. The Great Emperor Tianqi walked down from the viewing platform. At this moment, he walked straight to Baili in the center of the Yulong martial arts field. He looked at Baili, who was dressed in blood. He couldn''t put a smile on his face because he knew Baili. What a terrifying battle Li has experienced, even Emperor Tianqi no longer wants to ask how Bai Li defeated the half-step mirror of life and death. Because everyone should have their own secrets, and Baili has countless secrets, but there is no doubt that his loyalty to the Apocalypse Dynasty is enough. "Is it time to take that next step?" The Great Emperor Tianqi asked Baili if he wanted Xiang Wuxian and Yin Yueming to chase Yun Yiyang. But when the words of Emperor Tianqi fell, Bai Li shook his head and said, "Forget it..." When Bai Li said this, Emperor Tianqi was stunned, because the idea of ??chasing Yun Yiyang was proposed by Bai Li. The sword saint Yukong Xiang Wuxian who Baili contacted, and he was responsible for letting Yin Yueming take action. It should be a foolproof strategy, but why does Bai Li have the final say at this time. Could it be that Baili came to Yun Yiyang because he saw Yun Yiyang''s loneliness? The thought of Emperor Tianqi only lasted less than half a second before he was thrown out of his mind! Are you kidding me? Big Devil Baili will pity Yun Yiyang? Even if Yun Yiyang became a beggar at this time, he was afraid that Baili would chase Yun Yiyang to the ends of the world. But at this moment, why does Bai Li say forget it? "You are not afraid that he is alive and your identity will be exposed in the future when you arrive in the Wutian Dynasty?" Tianqi the Great asked. "When he dies, my identity will also be exposed..." Bai Li said something that the Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t understand either. "Your Majesty... As the so-called soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth! Not to mention the Wutian Dynasty, there are more than tens of millions of people who want to kill me in Kyushu, but I am still alive, so let''s give the Wutian Dynasty a chance. !" Bai Li smiled slightly, and then after bowing to Emperor Tianqi, he said that he was really tired and wanted to go back to rest. This time Emperor Tianqi did not continue to leave the blank, because he knew that Baili was really tired after the battle, and he really needed a rest. Although he could hear something in the plain language, Emperor Tianqi did not ask carefully because he knew that If Bai Li''s character could be said, he would say it without reservation, but now Bai Li has not said it, I am afraid that there must be some unspeakable difficulties in it... Chapter 1422: 3 arrows 3 kills Yun Yiyang left Kyushu overnight and returned to the wilderness! And in the same night, everything that happened in the Yulong martial arts venue also spread throughout Kyushu, along with the news that Baili was hunted down! He was chased all the way from Zhongzhou to Luzhou by the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, and eventually defeated the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, and then returned to the capital, three arrows and three kills, one dharma body and two half-step dharma bodies were all killed. After being released, many people felt that they were listening to the myth. But there were too many people who witnessed this battle. Even if they were on the scene, they felt that it was like a myth, but it was this mythical thing that really happened in front of each of them. Zhongzhou Mountains! Countless people who heard the news came here to see if the news that Bai Li had collapsed in the half-step battle with the reincarnation mirror was true. After they really came here, they knew everything in advance. When they really saw the Zhongzhou Mountains, they still couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The Zhongzhou Mountains, which stretch for hundreds of miles, are now red! The trees that were originally lush have now been burnt to black charcoal! The mountains collapsed and the peaks tilted! Traces of countless battles are still in the mountains at this time, and the tragic events of this battle are far more exaggerated than rumors. The battle between two people shattered the mountains! These people who came to watch couldn''t imagine how spectacular the original battle was! Countless people lamented why they were not here at the time, otherwise would they be able to see all this! But they don''t have to think about it, are they qualified to watch this level of battle? Compared to the Zhongzhou Mountains, there are more people going to Yuelanzong! When they came to the Yuelan Valley, they saw everything here, and they were shocked! The Yuelan Valley is a very famous area in Luzhou, but now the Yuelan Valley no longer exists, the mountain walls collapsed, and the vegetation shattered! The collapsed mountain wall has filled the entire Yuelan Valley, and the buildings of Yue Lanzong are now invisible! Around the Yuelan Valley, countless disciples of Yue Lanzong were cleaning up the broken Yuelan Valley at this time, wanting to see if they could save something. And seeing these people who came, some surviving disciples of Yue Lanzong also spoke to these people about the battle at that time! Bai Li fought alone in the mysterious man in black in the Yuelan Valley. After listening to these disciples of Yue Lanzong who had witnessed the war with their own eyes, they told all this. Those who did not believe that they came to watch for themselves finally understood that everything in the rumors turned out to be true, and Bai Li really defeated here. A half-step strong man in the mirror of life and death. But if you ask these disciples of Yue Lanzong how Bai Li did it, all of them shook their heads, and none of them was willing to say what happened at that time. Not to mention that they came to ask, even if the golden armor guards of the Apocalypse Dynasty came to ask them, they still kept silent. Because after that war, all of them promised Baili to keep Baili secret! I won''t tell anyone about the rat-like golden man! Bai Li can be regarded as the life-saver of everyone in Yue Lanzong. Facing the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror, Bai Li could have left the entire Yue Lanzong and escape. Even so, no one would say anything about Bai Li. After all, facing the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror is what Emperor Tianqi could only escape. But nothing in Baili! He chose to come back! He chose to die desperately to save the entire Yue Lanzong, so everyone in Yue Lanzong was grateful to Baili. They knew that the reason they were still standing here today was because of Baili, so since Baili would not let them say, they No one will betray. Although Zhang Liang was seriously injured, his cultivation base was there. In a short period of time, Zhang Liang had recovered seven or eighty-eight. At this time, he was using the power of the Law Bodies to move away the boulders that filled the valley. But after the boulder was moved away, the building under the boulder had already been smashed into pieces, and Zhang Liang directed his disciples to rescue some of the remaining relatively complete things. Yue Lanzong was destroyed, but Zhang Liang didnt hate Baili at all, because Zhang Liang knew that if Baili hadnt come last, let alone Yuelan Valley, even his old life and all the disciples of Yue Lanzong would be It''s all over. If Baili didn''t come last, it would not be Yuelan Valley that would be destroyed, and the entire Yuelan Sect would be destroyed by that mysterious powerhouse. Everything that happened in the Zhongzhou Mountains and Yue Lanzong was spread throughout Kyushu after many people saw it with their own eyes! This also let everyone know how tragic Baili''s battle was. Qingyunmen, when the news came to Qingyunmen, the whole Qingyunmen was boiling! Although every disciple in Qingyunmen firmly believes that Baili is invincible, this battle can be said to be a battle for the gods, and it is also declaring the strong Qingyunmen to the world! After this battle, all the sects in Qingzhou all went to the Qingyunmen to congratulate them, and all the large and small sects from all over Kyushu also sent congratulatory posts. The Nine Sects sent a lot of people to congratulate the Qingyunmen. There are also the top ten families. This time even the Qin family sent gifts from the top ten families, but in the end Liwei was thrown out by Huo Dongjue himself, and went out with the Qin family! Because this matter was confessed by Baili, the sign that the Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter the sect has been inserted in front of the gate of Qingyunmen until today This was written by Baili himself, from that moment on. The Qin family and dogs are not allowed to enter the Qingyun Gate, so dogs are not allowed to raise up and down the Qingyun Gate, and naturally the Qin family are not allowed to enter... Huo Dongjue looked at the sects who came to give gifts with an indescribable joy on their faces. A few days ago, because of the fact that they did not receive the summons, many people were talking about it! There were even people in the clan who wondered if something happened. Even the Great Elder Yue Shengwen came to ask himself what happened! Haven''t the summons been received in advance in previous years? Although Qingyunmen was weak, Huo Dongjue could still be summoned. But why not this year? But now no one mentions it again! Summon? What summons? We from Qingyunmen need to be summoned to enter the palace? Are you kidding me? Haven''t I heard that Baihou Liang entered the palace even Jin Wuwei didn''t dare to ask? So it''s not that we didn''t receive the summons at Qingyunmen, but we don''t need to enter the palace! Only you outsiders need to call... With this, Huo Dongjue severely humiliated those who questioned him, and this time the Battle of Baili was even more known in the world. With the rise of Baili, Qingyunmen naturally rose, and the Great Emperor Tianqi had already promised Baili before. All resources in Liqingzhou are allocated by Baili, which is the first time since ancient times. And Qingyunmen naturally did not waste your majesty''s painstaking efforts, and did not need Baili''s explanation. Various spirit stone mines Qingyunmen began to be madly mined, which made the originally poor Qingyunmen instantly experience the feeling of a nouveau riche! However, compared with these resources, Qingyunmen cares more about its own status. With Baili''s first war, today''s Qingyunmen can be said to have a firm foothold, and no one dares to question Qingyunmen anymore. The status of Jiuzong! Chapter 1423: The identity of the man in black! Although Bai Li is no longer a disciple of Tianqi Academy, he is also the first disciple in the history of Tianqi Academy who has not been able to graduate. However, relying on the status of the guest teacher of Tianqi Academy, Baili can still enter and leave Tianqi Academy at will. The Qingyun Courtyard that Lin Weiyuan promised was very luxurious, but according to his schedule, it might be difficult for Bai Li to live in for a short time. Although he intended to threaten Lin Weiyuan to hurry up, but thinking that Lin Weiyuan has performed well recently, Bai Li finally gave up. What''s more, even if the Qingyun Academy is built, it will require a variety of manpower. How can there be a comfortable living in the Tianqi Academy with everything? Chewing on the crystal elbow, Bai Li swayed to the Dian Pavilion. After passing through the Dian Pavilion, Bai Li finally came outside the old guy''s always shabby little courtyard. The courtyard gate is still lying there. According to Baili''s estimation, the courtyard gate will not be repaired anymore. Walking through the half-person tall grass in the courtyard, Bai Li looked up and saw the old guy sitting on a chair by the door, looking straight at himself. I saw the question in the eyes of the old guy, it was obvious that the old guy was wondering why he didn''t let him take action. I planned to kill Yun Yiyang Baili and asked the old guy to take action, and the old guy agreed. The old guy has prepared everything, but in the end Baili didnt have the following. Now I see Baili appearing here, old guy. Understand, Bai Li is going to give himself an explanation. Seeing Bai Li step by step approaching him, the old guy finally said, "Why?" When I heard these three words, I knew that the old guy wanted to know why I didn''t have any more text. "In fact, there is no reason. Why is a doomed hunt down waste time." Bai Li smiled slightly and said something that the old guy didn''t understand. Doomed to fail? The old guy didnt understand what Bai Li meant. In fact, with the old guys arrogance, he would chase Yun Yiyang himself, and the probability of Yun Yiyang running away would not exceed 30%. Plus Yin Yueming, the two of them could join hands. Said that absolutely no one in the world can escape their lives in their hands. This is definitely a slaying game, but Bai Li said it was doomed to fail, so the old guy didn''t understand. But the old guy didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that Bai Li would give himself a satisfactory answer, and the old guy didn''t think that Bai Li would kindly let Yun Yiyang go. "Master, it is not from the Wutian Dynasty who are chasing me this time." Bai Li said suddenly, but the old guy was taken aback when Bai Li said this. The pursuit of Bai Li this time can be said to have made the world known. Everyone in the world scolded the savage and despicable, and called the Wutian dynasty despicable, but at this time Baili told himself that he was not a person from the Wutian dynasty. "Impossible, the only half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror in the wild is the previous generation of the barbarian king, but he is now 147 years old, and if he shoots at his age, I am afraid that he can only die with you." For this world, Although the old guy hasn''t gone out for a long time, he still knows everything well, and he is in control of the strong from all sides. But when the old guy said this, Bai Li shook his head and said, "It''s not a wild thing!" Hearing Baili denying the wildness again, the old guy frowned into a Sichuan character, and he looked at Baili with a puzzled expression. "Master! You said that if the Wutian dynasty is strong, does he have to hide his head and show his tail? It seems that I am afraid I will see him." Bai Li said at this time the situation at the time. Baili felt strange since the man in black appeared, but he couldn''t tell why it was strange, but Baili wanted to understand afterwards. Whether it is a wild powerhouse or a Wutian dynasty, there is no need to hide yourself in that black cloak! Because it is impossible for Bai Li to know them. And the man in black even deliberately changed his voice, what does this mean? Explain that I know him! "But there is no knife in the half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror of the Apocalypse Dynasty." The old guy knew that the person who was chasing Baili was a strong man with a knife. "He didn''t use a knife either, because I felt that his knife was weird at the time. Now I think it shouldn''t be his natal weapon. He was deliberately hiding it." Shirai smiled, and when it comes to this, it''s an old guy. No matter how stupid it is, I understand. Kyushu does hide other half-step life and death mirrors, but these people are almost all old guys who don''t care about the world. They basically don''t have a few years of life, and it is impossible for them to hunt down Baili. "Master, think about it, if that person is from Kyushu, then who can chase me into that kind of person in Kyushu today? And I still know this person! Is it because you are Master?" Bai said with a smile, but Bai Li has already said very clearly. Of course it is impossible for Xiang Wumian to hunt down Baili! Xiang Wumian has no children all his life. For Xiang Wumian, Baili is not only a disciple, but also a child, but the people who chase Baili desperately want to control Baili to death, so it will definitely not be Xiang Wumian. Besides Xiang Wuxian, then there is only one person who can do all of this today, and he is the Taiping King Yin Yueming of the Qi Dynasty today! "Impossible... Yueming will never do anything to harm the Apocalypse Dynasty The old guy is a little hard to accept Bai Li''s guess at this time, after all, Yin Yueming, who he understands, is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. . "Master... Do you know why I didn''t let you take action again? I''m not worried about Yun Yiyang''s life and death, I am worried about you! You said that if he suddenly attacked you from behind during the fierce battle, how much do you have? Sure to survive?" Bai Li said at this time the real reason why Xiang Wumian was not allowed to chase Yun Yiyang. Whether Yun Yiyang is alive or dead is actually not important to Baili, at most it is to forcefully increase the difficulty of his Wutian dynasty. Baili is not afraid of this, but Baili can''t let Xiang Wumian take risks. Because Bai Li felt that more than 90% of the mysterious person in black who was chasing him was Yin Yueming, and if Xiang Wumian went to chase Yun Yiyang with Yin Yueming, if he was with Yun Yiyang During the fierce battle, he suddenly shot from behind to join forces with Yun Yiyang, the old guy is likely to die in their hands. If it is Bai Li himself, then Bai Li must take the risk to get an answer to determine if it is Yin Yueming, but Bai Li can''t let the old guy take the risk, because he can''t afford to gamble or lose. The old guy sits in a daze and looks as if he has been fixed in the same place as if he has been fixed in place. Bai Li knows that this kind of thing must be difficult for the old guy to accept, and this is why Bai Li didnt tell Emperor Tianqi why he cancelled The reason is because Taiping Wang Yinyueming''s performance was so perfect that even Emperor Tianqi would not believe in himself, so Bai Li didn''t say it, but just told the old guy. "Master... next I will go to the wilderness. I don''t worry about Xuanyuan Yu''s death. After killing Xuanyuan Yu, I will leave this world and enter the Wutian dynasty to find out all the answers back then, and after I leave, Master, you must Remember, don''t trust anyone! Especially Yin Yueming!" Chapter 1424: Farewell "Master! Don''t believe in Yin Yueming!" Bai Li said at this time, because he knew that Master felt that he owed Yin Yueming in his heart, so he was afraid that Master would have any accidents because of this incident. Xiang Wumian did not answer, but just waved to Baili. To the disciple, Xiang Wumian believed 100%, and Baili had no reason to slander Yinyueming. All the speculations Baili said seemed like nothing. Evidence, but it is precisely this kind of lack of evidence that makes it easier to explain the problem. Sometimes no flaw is actually a flaw in itself. "Master! I will leave tomorrow morning, and I will definitely pick out the people who did those things back then!" Bai Li clenched his fists with incomparable determination in his eyes. But at this moment, Xiang Wumians eyes were filled with a trace of blankness. After a glance, Xiang Wumian slowly said: "The past is over, you dont need to be too deliberate. Remember that whatever happens. What, must be alive!" Compared with the grievances he received back then, Xiang Wumian was more concerned about Baili''s safety. Must be alive! Although there are only five words, it reflects the old guy''s concern for himself. Bai Li nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, Master, no one in Kyushu can kill me, and neither does the Wutian Dynasty! They''d better hold them together. The tail is a human being, otherwise once I find out, no matter how tightly they hide, I will definitely catch them all!" When the words fell, Bai Li didn''t say anything more. After paying a salute to Xiang Wumian, Bai Li turned and walked out of the small courtyard. But Baili had been away for a long time, and Xiang Wuxian kept sitting on the chair without moving. His eyes looked at the sky in a daze. No one knew what this strong man who had been full of sadness in his life was thinking at this moment. Bai Li walked out of the small courtyard with incomparable determination in his eyes. Master should have been the most outstanding genius in the world. He should have stayed in history with the sword, but everything made him look like an ordinary old man in the end. Hide in this small courtyard as well. Bai Li vowed that no matter how difficult the Wutian dynasty''s trip this time, he must bring back what once belonged to him. As for Yin Yueming, Bai Li believes that Yin Yueming should not dare to mess around in a short time, because he gave up chasing Yun Yiyang this time is actually warning Yin Yueming, don''t think I don''t know who you are, be honest! Moreover, the powerful Yinyueming of the Rat-like Golden Man already knew that if he wanted to move himself, he had to consider whether he had this strength! As for killing yourself? With a disdainful smile on Baili''s face, there is the existence of the Chinese zodiac, although he dare not say that he is invincible, but as far as his life is concerned, he is afraid that no one can kill him today. So even if the Wutian dynasty is Longtan Tiger Den! I still have to make a break. After coming out of Tianqi Academy, Baili entered the palace directly, and Jin Wuwei at the gate of the palace turned a blind eye to Baili. This master was not qualified to stop him, so he let Baili swagger into the palace. It was noon now, and Emperor Tianqi should be in the Imperial Study Room. Sure enough, when Bai Li came to the Imperial Study Room, he saw Emperor Tianqi, Jianshi and Yin Lingyu sitting at a round table in the Imperial Study Room eating lunch. The Apocalypse Dynasty is not like the dynasties in the TV series. The emperor eats a meal, and even the prince has to eat. On the contrary, the Emperor Apocalypse usually eats with the swordsman on weekdays, and there is not much monarch etiquette. Eating a meal requires all sorts of fears. The emperor probably has nothing to do with scaring officials. At this time, seeing Baili walking into the imperial study room, Yin Lingyu hurriedly greeted Baili to sit down and eat together. Baili was not welcome. He moved a stool and sat before the round table. He glanced at the table. There were four simple dishes and one soup. It was not like the emperor and the prince eating in the palace, but more like ordinary people''s homes. This is how Emperor Tianqi eats on weekdays. Is it interesting to have a meal and get a full table for the Han Dynasty? Even the emperor was commonplace in the Apocalypse dynasty. Knowing that Baili is a foodie, Yin Lingyu specially arranged for the palace clerk to add a few more dishes. Naturally, Baili''s favorite crystal elbow was indispensable. Sitting before the round table, Emperor Tianqi looked at Baili and said: "Is leaving so soon?" Although Bai Li didn''t explain his intentions, the Emperor Tianqi is not stupid. Bai Li, a master who doesn''t even want to participate in the Great Dynasty, will he run to the palace to eat with him when he is fine? This is ridiculous. Therefore, when Bai Li appeared here, Emperor Tianqi knew that Bai Li must have come to say goodbye to him, and he should also ask himself to help take care of Qingyunmen. After all, this time to the Wutian Dynasty, Baili may not be able to return in a short time, so the Qingyunmen must rely on Emperor Tianqi, lest Baili leave with his forefoot and someone has the idea of ??hitting the Qingyunmen. Just as the saying goes, the mouth is short and the hand is short, the Emperor Tianqi has received so many magic weapons from Baili, it is naturally impossible to ignore it. "I have to go to the Wilderness. Xuanyuanyu''s affairs are always required." With a smile inside Bai, it is completely impossible for people to hear any murderousness in his words, but everyone understands that Baili has entered the Wilderness. It is absolutely impossible to chat with Xuanyuan Yu, he is going to kill Xuanyuan Yu Yun Yiyang should hate you deeply now, you have to be careful, and that mysterious person may also be wild. "Jian Shi reminded him from the side. "It should be said that everyone in the wild hate him deeply..." Yin Lingyu reminded him while eating the food. These words also made Bai Li look embarrassed! But what Yin Lingyu said was the truth, and Bai Li was unable to refute it. "You seem to have forgotten that I still have Huntianding...its always okay if I cant beat me to run... and its really anxious for me. Huntianding pulls a person into the storm sea together, and can also pull back. ." Bai Li smiled happily. Huntiandings ability to escape is almost invincible. When he was chased by the man in black before, Baili had relied on Huntianding to escape several times. If it werent for Yue Lanzong, Baili could use Huntianding directly. leave. But after hearing Hun Tianding, Bai Li clearly saw Emperor Tianqi''s eyes light up. This shameless old guy must have wanted to hit his own Hun Tianding. Fortunately, this time Baili is going to enter the wilderness and enter the Wutian Dynasty, and the journey is bound to be dangerous, so it is not easy for him to **** Huntianding away. "Don''t worry about doing what you want to do. I will help you look after your home." The Emperor Tianqi said at this time as a reassurance for Baili. With the guarantee of Emperor Tianqi, anyone would never want to move Qingyunmen, and this It is also the only thing that Baili is concerned about. "When are you leaving?" Yin Lingyu asked. Baili glanced at Yin Lingyu and replied, "Tonight..." Hearing that Baili was walking in such a hurry, although Yin Lingyu was a little puzzled, he did not ask much, because he understood that this trip to the Wutian dynasty Baili was destined to go because he wanted to solve Wutian The affairs of the dynasty Baili is the only candidate, because he is the only person in the world who can reach the Wutian dynasty without borrowing the gate of the bright moon... Chapter 1425: Lezheng After eating a meal from noon to afternoon, Tianqi the Great told Baili all the things he knew about the Wutian Dynasty, and at the same time he kept asking Baili how to be careful. As for Qingyunmen, Emperor Tianqi sent shadow guards to stare at the entire Qingzhou. Any force that wants to take action on Qingyunmen will definitely be eliminated by him, even if it is the top ten families or the other nine sects. . With the assurance of Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu, Bai Li put down his worries. Few people know about leaving Kyushu and entering the Wutian Dynasty. After all, this kind of matter is of great importance, and naturally fewer people know about it. The better. After a meal, Bai Li has said everything he should have said, and almost wrote down what he should know. Although Bai Li tried to remind Yin Yueming several times, Bai Li finally held back. Because there are some things that can''t be said without understanding. The gods at night are all the same prosperous. Here is a city that never sleeps. The white robes that come out of the imperial palace look like an ordinary citizen. Amidst thousands of lights, Baili walks all the way from Qinglong Road. But just as Baili walked out of the gate of the capital of God, a wretched figure in the distance rushed towards Baili. Seeing the person who came, Bai Li felt his brain hurt! How did Nima know that he was leaving? What does he mean by running? "Hey... Baili, you are not interesting enough! You said that you took me with you. You are planning to sneak away." It was not someone else who came here, it was Le Zheng. This guy has been on his body since he came out of the secret place. The wretched temperament is a little heavier, what good things can be a guy who can bring the wrets out... "Your uncle... Do you know where I am going, what are you doing with you? Go to die?" Bai Li is really not lighted by the righteousness of music, this guy is also born to cause trouble People, let this guy follow the estimate that his Wutian Dynasty will directly increase more than one difficulty level. "Of course I know! But don''t you often say it? People have to grow up in adversity. Now that there is such an opportunity to experience adversity, how can I give up, I don''t care, you have to take me with me anyway! Otherwise, believe it or not you have When I walked out of Kyushu, I would pass the whole world you went to the Wutian Dynasty." Le Zheng''s rogue appearance made Bai Lilizhi feel painful. If Nima''s shameless things were replaced by Xiao Longyou or Shi Feng, Bai Li would definitely turn his head and leave, because Baili knew they wanted face, they couldn''t do such a thing. But Le Zheng? Hehe...Does he know what a face is? This guy was so shameless that he was afraid of himself. Since he dared to say that, Bai Li had no doubt that he would dare to do it. Bai Li didn''t want to know his whereabouts before he even went out to Kyushu. "Do you know that this business is likely to die for a lifetime or even a lifetime." Bai Li started to scare Le Zheng. "A man who was born in the world should stand upright, why life and death!" Le Zheng''s gesture of being generous to righteous let Bai Li know that it was meaningless to scare him. "Bari... Take me! Kyushu is too boring, they don''t play with me, and I promise you, I will listen to you when I get there, you let me go east and I will never go west. You let me chase the dog and I will never chase chickens!" Le Zheng almost swore to God at this time. The key is that he won''t believe anything for nothing... "Bai Li... or just take him..." Xu came out from Bai Li''s Arrow Demon ring to help Le Zheng beg. "Shut up!" A fierce glance at these two embarrassing guys, they are going crazy in vain! This time Nima went to Wutian Dynasty Lao Tzu to go desperately! Do you think I am going to play? When is this tourism? "Take him with Baili. This kid is not far from the Law Bodies now. If he can break through the Law Bodies, his power of time will be a boost for you." The old bat doesn''t know when he will wake up, but since In his weak voice, he knew that this product would be ineffective in a short time. Moreover, this old man has never shouted anything about **** of the world since he came out of the secret place, because he knew that Baili had the Chinese zodiac, which was an existence that he couldn''t beat at his peak. So this old man is honest now, and never talks about **** of the world. In fact, the old bat is not stupid at all. On the contrary, the old bat is very clever. When he first saw Baili, he just thought that Baili was extremely talented. My imagination is much stronger! The old bat firmly believes that the Mirror of Life and Death, which may be impossible for others, is not too difficult for Bai Li. Bai Li''s entry into the Mirror of Life and Death can be said to be a certain thing, and even one day he will leave this world. is normal. In the ancient times, the old bat dreamed that one day he could break the void and leave this world but the old bat knew he could not do it, and although he cannot do it now, Baili can, maybe one day , I can follow the Broken Void of Baili into the void outside the domain, to see the wider world, compared with the unified world, the old bats outside the domain are more eager. "You..." Bai Liying and the old bat are very angry. "Take him, his power of time is pretty good..." As if everyone was against Bai Li, now even Shura, who has never liked to speak, jumped out. "Hey..." Bai Li sighed helplessly, and finally nodded. In fact, Bai Li also knows that Le Zhengs cultivation is absolutely possible. He is actually one step away from the Dharmakaya. If Le Zheng is allowed to stay in Kyushu by himself, he may have a chance to enter in three to five years. The law body, but if you follow yourself, despite the danger, Lezheng is bound to grow faster. And Lezhengs time gear is definitely still above the full moon phase of Lihengtian. Once Lezheng enters the realm of the Dharmakaya, it is almost invincible at the same level. Even if you want to win against Lezheng, it is difficult, so everyone It is not wrong, Le Zheng is indeed a great help. But Bai Li also knew that this time was very dangerous, and Le Zheng''s character was there, a guy who got into trouble if he didn''t agree with him... "Oh...you can follow, but everything must listen to me, otherwise I can only shut you in the ring when you return to Kyushu and let you out again!" Baili threatened, but the threat obviously didn''t make any sense. Hearing Baili''s promise, Le Zheng jumped up from the ground happily, looking at Baili was helpless... In this way, with the oil bottle of Le Zheng, Bai Li headed towards the wilderness... Chapter 1426: Threat to the Lord of the Wild This is already the second time Bai Li has come to the wild, but the difference is that this time Bai Li doesn''t need to use the inferior teleportation array that almost made him vomit. Every time he thinks of that teleportation experience, Bai Li feels a tumbling in his stomach, that kind of ecstatic experience Bai Li doesn''t want to live again in this life. The same was true for Le Zheng, because he was worse than Baili. The last time he used the teleportation array, Le Zheng was utterly spitting. The once-familiar camp is at the extreme edge of the wild, but today''s camp cannot see a person from the Apocalypse dynasty, unless it is the time when the wild circle is opened, there will be no human shadows here. "Do you think that mad dog will really be in the wild land?" Le Zheng had anger in his eyes when he mentioned Xuanyuan Yu! If it wasn''t for Baili''s arrival in time last time, I''m afraid that I would have died out. And this is Baili. Otherwise, if he is replaced by someone else, even if he arrives in time, he will be dead. So whenever he thinks of Xuanyuanyu, Le Zheng can''t wait to cramp Xuanyuanyu! "It''s hard to say, this guy has not died but turned into a poisonous man after being caught in the poisonous powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. I think this is definitely not something he can do on his own. Maybe there is the shadow of the Wutian Dynasty behind him." Bai Li does not believe that Xuanyuan Yu has the ability to dissolve the poisonous powder of the ancient blood, and can also integrate the poisonous powder into his own power to turn himself into a poisonous person. Baili can be sure that there must be an expert behind this. Yes, it''s just that I''m not sure who made the shot. "Do you think it is Yin Yueming?" Le Zheng said at this time. On the way here, Bai Li had already told Le Zheng of his suspicion, and Le Zheng had exactly the same thoughts as Bai Li. There was only one possibility to hide his head and show his tail and even his own means. He came from the Apocalypse Dynasty and Bai Li was still Can recognize him. But the Apocalypse Dynasty has only a few half-step reincarnation mirrors! And the half-step life and death mirror that Bai Li has seen is only two people. One is Xiang Wuxian, of course. Needless to say, the old guy can''t harm Bai Li, so it can only be another person. "It''s hard to say, but it''s not impossible!" Bai Li was also unsure of what Yin Yueming had done, so now he can only remain suspicious. Le Zheng walked into the camp first. Standing in the camp at this time, he looked at the wild land in the distance. Although the wild land could not be compared with Kyushu, it was also extremely huge, and searching for a person in such a huge area It''s almost like finding a needle in a haystack. What''s more, I heard Bai Li said that Xuanyuan Yu had a way to hide his aura so that he couldn''t even detect it. This was similar to the situation when the Shadow Sword Immortal chased and killed Bai Li. If you want to kill Xuanyuan Yu this time, the best way is naturally to fight quickly. After all, this is the place of others, if you drag it for too long here, it will put yourself in danger. But how difficult it is to find Xuanyuan Yu in such a huge wilderness! "How should we find Xuanyuan Yu?" Le Zheng knew that since Bai Li dared to come, there must be a way, so he didn''t bother to think about it. "Isn''t it easy to find Xuanyuan Yu? Just ask Yun Yiyang if it''s OK." Bai Libai asked Le Zheng if you were stupid. But when he heard this, Le Zheng was also dumbfounded! Ask Yun Yiyang? Ask your sister Yun Yiyang! Xuanyuan Yu is known as the hope of the wild, and is Yun Yiyang''s apprentice! You ask the master where your disciple is? I''m going to kill your apprentice! So you quickly tell Lao Tzu the position of your disciple? Isn''t this funny? Is Yun Yiyang''s brain kicking? "How can you not tease me? Don''t tell me Yun Yiyang is your illegitimate child! He will tell you there are ghosts!" Le Zheng was speechless. "You''re wrong...No one in this world can''t really speak. The key is whether what you take out can impress him!" Baili had a sinister smile on his face. "What do you want to do..." Le Zheng guarded his universe bag. At this moment, he vaguely thought of Bai Li''s bribery of the Emperor Apocalypse with treasures. This guy is not planning to take out his original treasure to bribe! You must know that at the beginning, most of the treasures in the secret place of the organ did not actually go into Baili''s pocket, but into the hands of Le Zheng. Now that Bai Li said he wanted to impress Yun Yiyang, Le Zheng''s first feeling was that this guy was going to take out his treasure to impress Yun Yiyang. But Le Zheng only got white eyes. "The brain is a very good thing, but you don''t have..." Bai Li looked at Le Zheng speechlessly, "You said you are not stupid! No matter how many treasures you want Yun Yiyang to talk about! You take it, believe it or not! Go with the treasure, Yun Yiyang''s method is not to tell you the whereabouts of Xuanyuan Yu, but to grab it directly!" "Then... Then what should I do?" Le Zheng was also dumbfounded, how could he seduce Yun Yiyang without using treasures? money? beauty? right? Will Yun Yiyang lack these things? "Yeah! What should I do then?" You also looked at Baili with a dazed expression. In fact, he thought that Baili was planning to sell Lezheng''s baby and then went to Yun Yiyang for news, but now think about Baili. It''s pretty good. Yun Yiyang will definitely not speak when he sees the baby. It is estimated that 90% of them may have been grabbed directly. "There are two ways to get a person to speak. One is to give him good things to make him feel excited and the other, do you know what it is?" Bai Li looked at the inscrutable inexplicably. He Lezheng. But these two guys shook their heads blankly at this time, and didn''t understand what Bai Li was talking about... Bai Li''s expression hates iron and steel. These two guys are invincible in causing trouble, but let them use their brains? That''s harder than killing them. Shura now looked at Baili blankly, but Baili didn''t plan to have any brains for this puppet. "Quickly talk about the method used..." Le Zheng and Lu couldn''t guess, but were very anxious, letting Bai Li quickly explain to them. "Oh... Baili, I think it should be safer if only the two of us go to the Wutian Dynasty..." The old bat said weakly, obviously this old fox already knew what Baili was going to do. "Damn... old fellow, shut up! If you know what you say, shut up if you don''t know!" He looked unconvinced. But the old bat didn''t bother to worry about him, and he said directly: "There are many ways to make someone talk, and there are two most direct ways. The first is that you impress him, whether it is money, beauties, or treasures. , As long as he is greedy enough, he will be tempted, and he will naturally speak, but Yun Yiyang will never be impressed, so this is useless, then there is only one way left, and that is threat! As long as your threat is enough Make him scared, then he will tell you without hesitation what color underwear his mother wears!" The old bat is worthy of being an old fox, and he immediately understood Bai Li''s thoughts! But I am even more confused when I heard that Wu He Lezheng, threat? How can they threaten Yun Yiyang? And just when they looked at a loss, Baili took out something. When they saw it, Wei and Lezheng''s expressions changed drastically, and they finally understood what Baili was going to do... Chapter 1427: In Xiabai, Im here to find fault There are many ways to make a person speak, but there are actually only two of the easiest ways. The first is temptation. Enough temptation can make people speak. But Baili and the others have nothing to seduce Yun Yiyang, so only the second threat is left! At this time, what Bai Li was holding was something that threatened Yun Yiyang! The poisonous powder of the ancient blood! The poisonous powder that once destroyed Xuanyuanyu was grasped in Baili''s hand. A little powder slipped from Baili''s hand and fell on the ground, and the plants on the ground withered and finally turned into a dead body when the poisonous powder came into contact. It was thick water, and the land that had been exposed to poisonous powder turned blood red! Anyone who touches these blood colors at this time will be directly poisoned by the toxin on the spot. There is no doubt that this is what Bai Li wants to threaten Yun Yiyang! You Yun Yiyang is strong? I can''t tempt you? Yes, I can threaten you! How about you even if you are the Law Bodies? come! Fight with Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will send you back home with poison powder. In Kyushu, Baili was embarrassed to use the ancient poisonous powder because the poisonous powder was too destructive. If Baili sprinkled the poisonous powder in a cruel manner in Yuelanzong, he would not have to show up with a rat-like golden figure. Can hang up on the spot. But after the poisonous powder was scattered, it is estimated that the entire Yue Lanzong could not even find a corpse, because they were all poisoned into thick water! Moreover, the toxins spread to the earth, and all areas will become a dead place! At the beginning, Bai Li dropped Xuanyuan Yu with a handful of poison powder outside Baxia City, until today, the side of Baxia City is full of poison! No matter how humans and animals pass there, they will be poisoned on the spot! The destructive power of Huanggu Poison Powder was so great that even Bai Li was a little worried about using it himself. However, there is no such worry in the Wilderness Baili. If you are anxious, Baili doesn''t mind using the three-light policy that you mentioned at the beginning to directly turn the entire Wilderness into a poisonous waste. By then, the Wilderness is afraid that there will be nothing more than extinction. Way out. "You said I took it to Baxia City and asked Yun Yiyang, would he tell me?" Baili smiled, but this smile was the smile of death. Nodding...At this time, everyone nodded... Nima is too cruel! There is this wild and ancient poison Fen Baili is absolutely walking sideways, even if Yun Yiyang is strong, unless he wants to exchange the entire wild wildness for Baili, otherwise he can only accept the plant obediently. "If you want to be vicious, I will only take you..." Le Zheng stayed away from the poisonous powder at this time, looking like I was very scared, but his performance was exchanged with disdainful eyes. "Isn''t it just a bit of ancient poisonous powder? What are you afraid of!" He said and stood directly next to the poisonous powder, but the poisonous powder contacted You without any harm. Seeing this scene, Le Zheng''s eyes stared out! He naturally knew how terrifying this ancient poisonous powder was. The poisonous powder in Baili, who had taken over the city in the first place, is now a wild pain, but is he immune to this poisonous powder? What the **** is this? You can''t be immune to poison powder! But Baili is fine, and the bow of heaven is fine! As long as he is around Baili, he will not be hurt by the poisonous powder, so Le Zheng is completely scaring himself. Shura stood there with a look of indifferent expression. First of all, he was a puppet and would not be poisoned to death by the poisonous powder. Moreover, Shura had seen too many places in the world. If nothing else, among the treasures hidden in his body, compared to He can produce at least ten small things that are still poisonous from the ancient blood original poison powder! So the poisonous powder of this wild ancient blood source naturally couldn''t scare him. "Don''t be afraid! As long as you are around me, you won''t be poisoned by the poisonous powder, but remember not to leave me more than ten steps, otherwise you will die ugly." Bai Li deliberately frightened Le Zheng. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Le Zheng was so frightened that he quickly measured the number of steps. Seeing that he was almost ten steps, the kid rushed to Bai Li''s side and chose to hold his thigh... "Don''t disgust me here, go, let''s set off to dominate the city!" Bai Libai gave Le Zheng a glance, and everyone started to leave. The savage is very big, but after having a goal, it didn''t take much time to rush to the city at their speed, and even with the help of the savage on the way, there were not too many savage people. Of course, occasionally encountering one or two hapless Le Zheng who is delivered to the door is not soft. The Ssangyong pan stick with the time gear instantly makes the other person from a living person to a dead person. Of course, Le Zheng always talks with Bai when doing all this. Keep a distance of ten steps inside, for fear that if you exceed ten steps, you will be poisoned to death. Bai Li really wanted to laugh at Le Zheng''s approach, but Bai Li didn''t tell him, in fact, he was immune to poison powder. The poison powder of the ancient blood is very powerful, but it is not enough to cause any harm to the Lezheng created by the colorful **** mud! So even if Le Zheng took the poison powder to drink it as milk tea, there would be no danger, but of course Bai Li would not tell him that it would be good to use this to make this kid safe, otherwise if he knew he could be immune to the poison powder, Bai Li is sure that this product will find a way to steal the poisonous powder from him, and if it is not available in the future, if the poisonous powder is filled with pleasure, it will really be a waste of life. Even with this poisonous powder, Bai Li could not let Le Zheng do anything wrong. After all, although Bai Li went to the Wutian Dynasty this time to make trouble, but this trouble has to have a strategy, Bai Li does not want to become a world enemy as soon as he gets there... Overlord City is a barren main city, but today''s Overlord City has lost its original prosperity. A handful of poison powder from Baili turned the entire east side of Overlord City into a poisonous zephyr. The poisonous area around a hundred miles has made this place a complete death place Even though the wild has released the news, this east side absolutely cannot go, but there are still many accidental people die here every year. So once I looked around, the numerous bones in the poisonous ze were all telling how terrifying Baili''s poison powder was. And the threat of poisonous Ze also made many people choose to leave the city of Domination, after all, they didn''t want to die here by accident. Le Zheng was standing not far from Poison Ze, looking at the tired bones in Poison Ze, and couldn''t help but shudder...Goodbye, he was thinking about whether Yun Yiyang would be threatened just now, but he is not now. Worried! Because this poisonous Ze is too terrifying! Unless Yun Yiyang wants to make the wilderness extinct, he will definitely choose to compromise! How could a Xuanyuan Yu be comparable to the entire wilderness? Following Baili, Poison Zee naturally did not exist, and everyone passed through Poison Zee all the way, and finally came under the gate of Domineering City. Now that the gates of the Overlord City are open, compared to the completely open wilderness like the Gods, there are guards who constantly check everyone who enters the Overlord City to avoid spies from the Apocalypse Dynasty, even though this seems to Bai Li There is no use for eggs. When Baili led everyone to the gate of Overlord City, several wild guards stopped them outside of Overlord City. Especially when Baili and them were wearing the clothes of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the guards saw them even more. Doubt! "Who are you guys! What are you doing here! Do you have an identity card!" Although the guard was suspicious, he still asked normally, but just after his words fell, Bai Li''s answer made all the guards of the entire city gate bewildered... "In Xiabai...I don''t have an identity card. I''m from the Apocalypse Dynasty. I''m here to find fault! Could you please inform Yun Yiyang and say that I''m here for trouble! Let him come out quickly..." Chapter 1428: Siege of Baili "Who are you? What are you here for? Do you have an identity card?" The wild guard looked at Bai Li with suspicion. After all, Bai Li''s Apocalypse dynasty costume looked too dazzling, but it was not uncommon in the wild. People wear the costumes of the Apocalypse dynasty, so the guards still routinely interrogate at this time. But the words of the guards just fell, Bai Li''s answer made the whole city gate quiet... "In Xiabaili...I don''t have an identity card. I''m from the Apocalypse Dynasty. I''m here to find fault! Could you please inform Yun Yiyang and say that I''m here for trouble! Let him come out quickly..." Facing Bai Li''s answer, all the guards felt dizzy in their brains at this time, and they even wondered if this guy was teasing themselves! Its not that I havent seen the people who came to find the fault, but they have never seen the people who find the fault so confidently... But for a moment they suddenly realized something was wrong. "What do you say your name is?" The guard looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. "Bai Li..." Bai Li introduced himself again. At the same time, the level of this wild guard is too bad. Can someone with such bad ears be a guard? "Bai...Bai Li?" Hearing Bai Li''s second answer, an expression of seeing a ghost appeared on the guard''s face. The name Baili not only resounds throughout Kyushu, it is even louder in the wild! The most hated person in the wild...The person most desperate to kill in the wild...The most annoying person in the wild...Various titles make Baili known to everyone in the wild, and I dare not say that it can stop the baby from crying. The realm, but every savage person definitely gritted his teeth when he mentioned Bai Li. So when Bai Li introduced himself for the second time, the entire city gate of Domination City fell silent instantly, and everyone stared at the self-proclaimed Bai Li. Looking at the many surprised gazes, Baili finally couldn''t help it: "Hey... can you please respect the people who came to find the fault, right now, shouldn''t you go and ask your barbarian king immediately!" All guards: "..." I have seen people who find faults, but Baili finds faults so arrogantly, and they have never seen them who find faults so obvious. But I dont know why. The guards looked at Baili at this time but were not as scared as they imagined, because they felt that the Baili in front of them did not seem to be as scary as the legend... "Are you questioning my ability to find faults?" Bai Li was also angry at this time. Is it easy for Nima to come to dominate the city to find faults? According to the routine, shouldn''t these wild people be so scared to cry their father and mother, and only hate their father and mother for giving birth to two legs, and then running away? But what the **** is it for you all to gather here and look at Lao Tzu like a monkey? Bai Li shook his head helplessly, knowing that if he didn''t make some movement, he would have to be so onlookers today! The wind and thunder surging behind him, the wind and thunder rippling away with Baili as the center, the wind and thunder swept away, and the entire city gate of the overlord city was instantly shattered into countless fragments. Between the wind and thunder, countless wild people and these guards were all by Baili. The force of the wind and thunder flew backwards. While the wind and thunder pushed these wild people away, the thunder and lightning climbed the gate of the overlord city like countless tentacles. The gate of the overlord city shattered directly before the thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning did not end there. The thunder and lightning continued to climb the overlord city. Wherever the thunder and lightning passed, the wall of Domination City began to crack wildly. The wall of Domination City is hard to say, but the hardness is also different. Even the ordinary Xiafei realm may not be able to destroy the wall, but Bailis attack power is comparable to the triple law body, such a terrifying thunder and lightning sweeps. Below, with Baili as the center, a half-li-long section of the city wall of Baxia collapsed directly, and the loud rumbling sound shook the entire Baxia city. "Boom..." The sound of the collapse of the city wall finally awakened those who had been stunned by Bai Li''s arrogant way of finding fault. At this moment, there was finally a look of fear in their eyes. "The Great Demon King is here..." "Run... the big devil is coming..." "My god... here comes Baili... run away..." Countless wild people finally returned to the right track at this time, they began to flee in fear, and finally showed a satisfied smile when they saw this scene. Is this the normal situation as it should be! What the **** was that just now... Behind Baili, Le Zheng and others looked at Baili speechlessly...In fact, they thought that Baili would smash the wall of Domination City with an arrow from a hundred miles away, and then stood outside Dominion City''s arrogant provocation. , But never expected that Bai Li ran to the city gate to let people know... If someone like you can be afraid, then there will be a ghost... However, Bai Li''s hand has the same effect. At the same time that the city wall of Domination City collapsed, countless figures soared out of the city. Le Zheng looked around. At this time, there were at least a dozen powerhouses at the level of Law Body. Came here frantically. Seeing this scene, the cold sweat on Le Zhengs forehead has come down, dont watch them hit the door today, but Le Zheng knows that their strength is not enough to be so arrogant in Domination If this time The other party really rushed forward, and it is estimated that Baili couldn''t eat it. But looking at Baili, Le Zheng found that Baili stood there with a calm expression at this time, as if he hadn''t put these Law Bodies in his eyes at all! And when Lezheng was observing Baili, more than a dozen Dharmakayas also rushed forward. At the forefront was an old man in a red suit. The whole body was red and his hair and beard were red. Those who knew it thought that this old man was going to marry in the second spring! "Bai Li!" Old Red Fire roared at this time, his eyes with boundless killing intent, this person is not someone else but the patriarch of the Huo Clan Huo Fentian. "Children Baili, you came to die in the wild!" Behind Huo Fentian, a middle-aged man with khaki armor all over opened the same mouth. Even his gaze at Baili was more hateful than Huo Fentian, because he It was wasabi, Shanyao''s father, Shanyao died in Baili''s hands back then. As a father, he could not avenge his son. This kind of pain has almost tortured wasabi for so many years. "Hi... hello..." Bai Inside didn''t have any fear at the roar of Wasabi and Huo Fentian, but waved at the two, as if an old friend met! "Okay! What a white li! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you come! Today the old man will marry you!" Wasabi''s eyes were blood red at this time, like a mad beast, his body was shocked , Smashed directly from the air towards Baili with the power of the earth. Facing the wasabi that suddenly shot, a glimmer of light flashed in Baili''s eyes, the wind and thunder surging behind him, the bow of heaven appeared, the bowstring was pulled apart, and the terrifying purple electric dragon was born from the bowstring, the bowstring collapsed, and a roar The mad dragon blasted up directly against the wasabi! Chapter 1429: Poison powder in hand, I have the world The pain of bereavement has been torturing Wasabi every day for so many years, making him almost crazy, but he has no way to set foot in the Apocalypse dynasty to chase Baili, because he knows he does not have the qualifications, if he enters the Apocalypse dynasty, not only cant kill him. Baili will lose himself. But today Wasabi had no idea that Baili, who killed 10,000 times a day in his dreams, would appear in the city of Overlord. Wasabi didnt care about other things at all. He just wanted to kill Baili and just give Son revenge! "Boom!" Wasabi smashed directly into the air. At this time, he was like a terrifying meteor. While the wasabi fell, Bai Li also opened the bow of heaven. With a terrifying wind and thunder power, the purple electric mad dragon blasted directly against the mountain yao smashed down from the air. Seeing the attack on Wasabi not only didn''t dodge but also shot directly, many wild powerhouses showed disdain on their faces. Although Wasabi can only be ranked in the middle of the many strong in the wild, Wasabi has been a dharmakaya that has been famous for many years, and has stepped into the second heaven of the dharmakaya. Bai Li''s reputation is great, but compared with Wasabi, he is just a kid who has just stepped into the Dharmakaya. Why is he just facing Wasabi? Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, Bai Li''s behavior is completely seeking death! But just when everyone believed that Baili must suffer, Baili''s purple electric mad dragon and wasabi met in the air! The terrifying thunder and lightning exploded in the air, and the entire sky was turned purple by the thunder and lightning at this moment, and amidst a purple thundercloud storm, an incredible scene happened. Wasabis body armor was shattered by thundercloud storms in an instant. Wasabi all flew upside down, flying backwards faster than before, and finally hit the wall of Domination City with a bang. , After colliding a section of the city wall, the whole person was embedded in the ground. All this happened so quickly that many people''s minds were even knocked out before the wasabi! But for an instant the whole world was quiet, and Huo Fentian, who had just called out to take Bai Ligou''s life, stared at everything. Wasabi lost? Was Baili defeated in one move? How can this be? A Dharmakaya Double Heaven against Baili was shot out by an arrow? What exactly is going on? Hasn''t Bai Li just stepped into the Law Bodies? Isn''t he just the Dharmakaya One Heaven? When will the first heaven of the Dharmakaya be able to defeat the second heaven so easily? How can this be? Countless Law Bodies hovered in the air and looked at Bai Li with an incredible gaze. There was no doubt that all of them were deterred by Bai Li''s arrow. Huo Fentian no longer yelled about taking the life of Baili dog, because Huo Fentian has self-knowledge, and his cultivation is between the same level as wasabi. Wasabi was defeated by one move. Wouldn''t it be his own choice? disgrace? So for a while, the audience couldn''t tell the strangeness, countless Law Bodies looked at Bai Li but no one shot it. And in the city of Domination, it was silent at this time. Countless wild people stared at everything in front of them. When many powerful dharmakayas arrived, they felt that Baili was dead, but this thought lasted for less than half a minute. , Bai Li told everyone his power with one arrow! Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li has a faint smile on his face. If Bai Li is sure to defeat the wasabi in a fight, it is absolutely impossible to win so easily. After all, Wasabi is a powerful person with the second level of Dharmakaya, but this guy thinks he is a foreign race on the earth, feels invincible in defense, and can fight with himself with bayonet! How is this different from looking for death? He is comparable to the three-fold lethality of the Law Body, even if the old dog Yinyueming is hit from the front, he has to drink a pot. What''s the difference between a horseradish come up and a hard hit? Moreover, there is no God Pro in Bai Li, if Bai Li is cruelly awakened to awaken his God Pro, he can kill this old dog with one arrow! But after a brief silence, many wild powerhouses finally reacted. "Everyone, this Baili is here to find the fault. I definitely can''t let him go today! Let''s go together and take his life!" Huo Fentian was also a little confessed at this time, and he never mentioned single-handedly against Baili. Things are going to be swarmed. And as Huo Fentian''s words fell, the others were also eager to try. For a time, a dozen dharmakayas in the sky surrounded Baili and others in the center from all angles. They really planned to rush to tear Baili to pieces! Bai Li''s arrow is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to deal with so many law bodies alone! Of course Baili cant do it. Although his attack power is comparable to the three levels of the Dharmakaya, his weak defense is simply not up to the level of the Dharmakaya. One-on-one can be short-lived even in the face of half-step life and death. Fight against each other, but if someone rushes to him, Bai Li can only run for his life. But today I didn''t come here to provoke a wave and flee, so when he saw the many Law Bodies slaying the dragon, Bai Li just smiled, and the next moment Bai Li raised his arm in full view. And at the moment when Bailis arm was raised all the dharmakayas who had shouted to be swarmed up were frozen in the air, and all the dharmakayas stared at Bailis hand. At this moment, they There was obviously a trace of fear in his eyes! At this moment, Baili alone successfully deterred all the wild and powerful men who surrounded him. What kind of **** rushed forward, and now the loudest shouting Huo Fentian didn''t take a step forward! Everyone looked at Baili''s arm with fear, because they all recognized what was in Baili''s hand! That was the poison powder that turned the land outside the city into poison. The terribleness of this poison powder had been analyzed before, even if the law body was contaminated with this poison powder, it would instantly die! And the deterrence of such poison powder can be imagined. At this time, Baili has a handful of poison powder in his hand, no matter who goes up, even if he can kill Baili, but Baili is dying and spills the poison powder. Then the whole savage strongman must be buried with Baili. Everyone is not a fool. The stronger the stronger, the more he doesnt want to die. This is not wrong at all, so dont look at the group of people shouting just now, but now there is even one. There were no people who rushed up to fight Baili desperately. The audience froze in this way. Le Zheng breathed a sigh of relief at this time. In fact, he was really afraid that these people would swarm them. Fortunately, the poisonous powder of the ancient blood in Baili was scary enough, so they did not have the guts. Charge up and change life with Baili! And just after the audience froze for half a minute, a voice came from afar: "What a Qingzhou marquis...today I dare to come to my wild and die!" When this voice appeared, all the Law Bodies in the sky breathed a sigh of relief, because they knew that as long as Baili Poison Powder was in their hands today, they really had nothing to do with Baili, and now that the Barbarian King Yun Yiyang came, They can naturally back off, this kind of thing has to be handed over to Yun Yiyang... Chapter 1430: Barbarian King The arrival of Yun Yiyang made the audience breathe a sigh of relief, as well as Baili. Dont look at Baili standing there holding the poison powder as if he is very calm, but in fact, this is because the bamboo poles are afraid of beating the wolf. If so many law bodies are really swarming, they really have nothing to do except run. They are afraid. Death is as afraid of death as Baili. And the principal Baili wanted to see was Yun Yiyang. At this time, when Yun Yiyang came out, everyone didn''t have to fight anymore, just talk about the conditions. Yun Yiyang did not fly. At this moment, he walked step by step from a distance. His face looked a little pale, but this is understandable. As a barbarian king, he personally took people to the Apocalypse dynasty to provoke him, but was eventually destroyed. He became a dog and fled back like a bereaved dog. Such a blow made him less powerful in the wild. Moreover, he returned to the wilderness with his front foot. Before he finished dealing with the wilderness, Bai Li hit the door with his back foot. This was a big slap in the face and made him feel bad. Yun Yiyang wanted to kill Baili in his dreams, but Yun Yiyang was not a fool. He didn''t believe that Baili would come to the wild to die. And when Yun Yiyang approached, even with his indifferent breath, he couldn''t help but breathe in air, because he saw what Baili was holding in his hand! Poisonous powder! That will become the poisonous powder that will dominate the city outside the city! No one knows the horror of this poisonous fan better than Yun Yiyang. At the beginning, the outside of the city became poisonous. Yun Yiyang wanted to use the sky-reaching method to remove that piece of land to assess this poisonous waste, but When Yun Yiyang took the shot, he discovered that this poison had the ability to devour spiritual power. As a result, not only did Yun Yiyang fail, he was directly seriously injured by the poison, which means that his cultivation base is high enough, and if he is replaced by another law body, he will have half his life without death. The poison powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain can be said to be extremely poisonous, even if it is contaminated with the poison powder of spiritual power, it will be poisoned, so the poison powder of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain is simply untouchable. But at this moment, looking at the poisonous powder in Baili''s hand, Yun Yiyang gritted his teeth a bit. What kind of evil is this Baili? Why can he hold such a terrifying poison powder like a okay person? But this is obviously not the time to think about this, because the poisonous powder in Baili''s hand is too terrifying, even Yun Yiyang dare not act rashly. "Why? Baihou came to me in the wild to show off his power?" Yun Yiyang couldn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes. "Haha! I''m not as idle as you are, so I ran to someone''s house to find the fault, and the most embarrassing thing had to be helped by others, so I took the pig teammate to die." Bai Li spoke, and Yun Yiyang''s expression became even more ugly at this moment, because what Bai Li said was the biggest pain in his heart. The whole wilderness has been discussing this matter these few days, and Yun Yiyang wants to take this matter away. Press it down, but now Bai Li once again mentioned how he could not be angry. "Don''t play tricks with me here, let''s talk about the purpose of your coming!" Yun Yiyang didn''t want to continue entangled in this matter. "Hehe...Man King, I would advise you, no matter how busy your family is, it will be your own business. Close the door and say, but if outsiders are involved, sometimes the result may make you completely out of control." Bai This is to remind Yun Yiyang. The Apocalypse Dynasty has fought against the Wilderness for so many years. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty has always suppressed the Wilderness, the Wilderness can at least survive, but now if the Wilderness really pulls the Wutian Dynasty in, no one knows what the final result will be. "Then I have to thank Baihou for reminding me." Yun Yiyang smiled disapprovingly. Bai Li didnt want to say anything. Yun Yiyang wanted to use the Wutian dynasty to destroy his Apocalypse dynasty and then he became the lord of the nine states, but he forgot that once the wolf entered the house, it would eat the enemy. After that, there is no food, so the next thing is to eat you. "I want Xuanyuan Yu''s whereabouts!" Bai Li said his purpose directly at this time. But as Bai Li said this, Yun Yiyang laughed! "Haha! Baihou, you are really fantastic, why should I tell you? If you want Xuanyuanyu''s whereabouts, you can find it yourself. But I know that he hates you deeply, you''d better kill him, otherwise Once he grows up, he is afraid that he will completely destroy you. Even if he can''t kill you, your friends and relatives may not escape death." Yun Yiyang was threatening Baili, and the murderous intent flashed in Baili''s eyes when he heard the threat! Bai Li has no doubt about Yun Yiyangs words, because he knows that Xuanyuanyu can really do this kind of thing. Xuanyuanyu is an extremely abnormal guy in his heart. He is the kind of person who absolutely does not scrutinize any means to achieve his goals, so this is why The reason why Bai Li wanted to kill Xuanyuan Yu so much. "It seems that King Barbarian doesn''t plan to tell me, so I can only find it myself, but I am very lazy, and the barbaric is so big, Xuanyuan Yu, this poisonous mouse is really not easy to find when hiding." Bai Li looked like a headache, Yun Yiyang smiled disdainfully. However, Yun Yiyang''s laugh lasted for less than half a second, and Bai Li directly scattered the poisonous powder in his hand! As the poisonous powder drifted away, everyone, including Yun Yiyang, retreated in fright, because they knew exactly what that thing was. As long as they were infected, they would be immortal and useless. "Bali...you...are you trying to provoke a war between the two sides?" Yun Yiyang stepped back and pointed at Baili and shouted! "War? Yun Yiyang Do you think Lao Tzu is afraid of war? And what qualifications do you have to tell Lao Tzu about war? Don''t you plan to go to war if Lao Tzu doesn''t provoke you? If this is the case, Lao Tzu will simply not do it. The two kept turning the entire wilderness into a dead place! Didnt you tell me not to tell me Xuanyuan Yus whereabouts? Its okay! I didnt bother looking for him, because I had a lot of poisonous powder in my hand, this one made Baili a dead place, I I have to see how many hundred miles there are in the Wilderness! When the entire Wilderness becomes a dead place, I have to see if Xuanyuan Yu can survive!" As Bai Li said, another handful of poison powder was taken out, and he sprinkled it out without hesitation! The poisonous powder fell, and the earth became blood red! All the plants were withered at this moment, and the earth seemed to be stained red with blood, but everyone knew that this was the beginning of the earth''s poisonous transformation! "You...you are crazy..." Yun Yiyang felt like he was talking to a madman at this time! Although Baili had taken out poison powder before, he felt that Baili might not dare to mess around! But at this moment Yun Yiyang knew that he was wrong, Bai Li was a madman, a madman through and through! He would not play cards according to the routine at all. If other people said that the wilderness would become a dead place, perhaps Yun Yiyang would sneer, but Baili was different. Yun Yiyang felt that Baili would really dare to do this! Even he has started now! Because just as Yun Yiyang was thinking, Baili spilled three more poisonous powders! If Bai Li is allowed to spread like this, the entire Domination City will be slaughtered! And Bai Li would definitely not end by slaughtering Overlords City. He would kill all the way until he turned the entire wilderness into death. "You stop... stop... let''s talk... talk..." Yun Yiyang shouted loudly at this time, but Bai Li completely ignored him and continued to sprinkle his own poisonous powder, looking as though I was too lazy to talk to you... Behind Bai Li, Le Zheng looked at all this and was completely confused! Chapter 1431: The whereabouts of Xuanyuan Yu Le Zheng looked dazed at this time. Everyone knows that Bai Li is arrogant, but Le Zheng finds that Bai Li is far more arrogant than he thought. This time when the wilds came to this city to dominate, Lezheng originally thought that Baili was going to hold the poison powder to negotiate terms with Yun Yiyang, but he never expected that Baili would start to spread it... However, Le Zheng also had to admit that Baili''s approach was correct, because at this time Baili spilled a few poisonous powder, and Yun Yiyang was so scared that he was no longer human. At this time, the entire Domination City was completely messed up. All the people in the Domination City, whether they were ordinary people, wild nobles, and even those soldiers, began to flee the Domination City madly at this time, because of what Baili had spilled. At this time, the poisonous powder was spreading crazily. According to this spreading speed, I am afraid that he can''t keep it under the city. "Bai Li...you stop... let''s talk... let''s talk..." The shameless are afraid, because Baili has never had a face... "Talk? What to talk about? I''m not interested...I like to be a flower girl." Bai Li continued to sprinkle poison powder on his own. At this time, Bai Li looked like a flower girl, but he spread out It is not a flower, but a poisonous powder that kills people. "Bali...you stop it..." Yun Yiyang was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot at this time, but it was of no use. He wanted to stop Baili now because it was too late, because the surrounding area of ??Baili had completely become Poison Sea, he would definitely die if he rushed in, and with Baili''s strength, he could not kill Baili in a short time, but Baili''s poison would definitely destroy him. "Stop? Why stop? I don''t have too many other poisonous powder! Tell you, I can fill your underworld with poisonous powder!" Bai Li is not threatening Yun Yiyang. At the beginning, there were so many poisonous powders that Bai Li brought out from the ancient blood plains, even Bai Li couldnt remember how much. Anyway, according to his own toxin, Bai Li felt that after he could spread the wild to death, he would not lose much. ! Its not that Baili didnt want to just destroy the Wilderness like this, but Baili knew that there was nothing to do with the Wilderness. It seemed that the Wilderness was asking for help from the Wutian Dynasty, but in fact, the root of the Wutian Dynasty was the Wutian Dynasty. The Wutian Dynastys wolf ambition, even if it didnt. There will also be other wastes in the wilds. They have the gate of the moon and will come to Kyushu one day, so solving the wilds is also a palliative thing. Moreover, although the barbarians are shameless, the monsters in the barbaric are needed by the Apocalypse Dynasty. If you really turn the barbarians into a dead place, then the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty will no longer find a demon spirit if they want to advance to the ranks. So Bai Li is frightening Yun Yiyang at this time, but Yun Yiyang has no time to think about this at this time. He is really scared now. It is true that he will not eat him when he meets a guy like Bai Li. There is no way. "I''m telling you...I''m telling you it''s okay!" Finally, Yun Yiyang compromised... Under the threat of the entire wilderness, he could only choose to compromise. And as Yun Yiyang said this, Bai Li finally stopped, looking at Yun Yiyang as if you said it would be fine. Yun Yiyang''s teeth in his mouth are about to be crushed! He wanted to eat Baili''s meat and drink Baili''s blood, but he couldn''t do it, and even faced Baili, he could only bow his head. Yun Yiyang felt a deep sense of frustration at this time. In the past, if someone told him that Baili was the nemesis of the wild, it is estimated that he would be able to pull this person out on the spot and kill him! But today Yun Yiyang admitted it! He admitted that Bai Li was born with the hidden attribute of restraining the wildness, as long as anything was tainted with a little bit of relationship with the wildness, then the wildness would never win. This is the case of the Medicine Clan, the Nimo Clan, Xuanyuan Yu, and himself, but now Bai Li is standing in the wild and standing in the underworld, but he is still powerless. "That''s right... I''m not a bad talker, let''s talk about it, right..." Bai Li almost made Yun Yiyang angry with the appearance that you should have been like this! Talk? Did you give us a chance to talk? At least bargaining is necessary for others to negotiate, right? What the **** is it for you to sprinkle poison powder if you disagree? Did you give us a chance to talk? Yun Yiyang felt that he was about to cry. "Come here... Lord Man Wang, tell me about Xuanyuan Yu''s whereabouts. I am reasonable. After I kill Xuanyuan Yu, I promise not to involve anyone else..." Bai Li spoke, Yun Yiyang trembled all over with Qi, and the patriarch of the Heilong alien race behind Yun Yiyang also trembled. You must know that Xuanyuanyu is a member of the Heilong clan, but now Baili speaks like this, the key is that he still holds Bai. There is no way, this is simply a huge insult. "Bali...you will regret it... someday I will let you go..." Yun Yiyang still wanted to say a few ruthless words, but he shut up before finishing the words, because Baili was here. When he regretted the second time before speaking, it was a poisonous powder shot. At this time, Baili will regret it. He doesn''t know. Anyway, he regrets... Why is his mouth so cheap... Facing this lunatic, this Just say this cruel thing in my heart, why do I have to say it... "Well...I won''t say, I won''t say it..." Yun Yiyang was really persuaded at this time He really had no choice but to face such a monster. "Stop talking nonsense, you think I''m as idle as you guys! I''m going up and down hundreds of thousands in a second, quickly talk about the whereabouts of Xuanyuan Yu!" Bai Li took out a handful of poison powder again while speaking. "Well... I said I said... Xuanyuanyu is no longer in the wild..." Yun Yiyang finally spoke. Bai Li is not worried that Yun Yiyang will lie to himself, because if he talks nonsense, Baili will definitely do it. Comes with poison powder. "Where did he go?" Bai Li asked. And as Bai Li spoke, he saw Yun Yiyang pointing behind him, that was the direction of Storm Sea! Seeing this place, Bai Li was taken aback, and then he heard Yun Yiyang speak again: "He is at the other end of the sea. You know where that is. If you really have the ability, go there and find him!" Yun Yiyang has a trace of unwillingness on his face. As the lord of the wild, he has never been forced into this way, but today he has no way to face Bai Li, even his disciples have to betray, but what can he do? He is the Lord of the Wilderness, he wants to protect the entire Wilderness, he can''t just watch the Wilderness ruined in Baili''s hands. What''s more, Yun Yiyang still knows what the other side of the sea looks like, and how terrifying the person who took Xuanyuan Yu is, he knows better, if Bai Li really gets there, then Bai Li may never be able to return! "Thank you Man Wang, but even if he escapes to the end of the world, I must take his life, because I always do what I say." Bai Li waved at Yun Yiyang, and then waved at Baili. Yun Yiyang vomited blood again. You just wave your hand...what the **** is it that you took the opportunity to sprinkle the poisonous powder in your hand? Say good faith... Chapter 1432: Gather wind into a boat What is said and done? As long as you say it, Lao Tzu will not sprinkle it... But what the **** is it now... Yun Yiyang wanted to cry, but he knew that it would be more useful for Niu to play the piano than to reason with Baili! Baili will listen to it, that''s really a ghost! "Master Barbarian King, originally I planned to visit your Overlord City as a guest, but it seems that you are not very welcome, so I can only give it up. It''s a shame that I will come again when I have a chance..." Bai Li said humblely at this time. These words made Yun Yiyang vomit blood again. Are you still here? You''d better die overseas, don''t come back in your life... Having obtained Xuanyuan Yu''s whereabouts, Bai Li didn''t intend to stay in the wilderness, and waved goodbye to the many powerful people in the wilderness. During this time, Bai Li couldn''t help but sprinkled the poisonous powder on his hands while waving his hands. Frightened countless wild people fled in all directions. Originally there was a plan to go up and shake hands with them, but seeing them avoiding themselves one by one, like avoiding death, Bai Li could only give up and lead everyone away. All the way to the direction of the storm sea, Le Zheng is surprisingly quiet on this road, because at this time Le Zheng is constantly telling himself in his heart that he must be shameless! You have to be more shameless, you have to learn the shamelessness of Baili...No...As long as you can learn the shamelessness of Baili one percent, you can sweep the world... Behind the wild is the Sea of ??Storms. This sea of ??anger that somehow turned into a rage blocked the Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wutian Dynasty. Even the Mirror of Life and Death would never want to cross this sea. It was also the first time Le Zheng saw this stormy sea, and Le Zheng, who was far away, was frightened by the frantically roaring sea. The sea like a mad dragon charged wildly in the stormy sea, and the violent wind seemed to tear everything to pieces. There was no living thing in the whole sea, and it seemed like a dead place here. If you dont come to the sea of ??storm, you cant imagine the fury of this ocean. At the same time, Le Zheng is also lamenting Bai Lis abnormality. This is only the edge of the sea of ??storm, but even this edge needs to do his best to save his life. , And the more it enters the depths of the ocean, the more violent the waves become. Especially in the middle of the sea of ??storms, the land of endless storms is the real most terrifying place. From ancient times to the present, there are no known how many strong people attempt to explore endless storms, but they eventually end up with a broken bone. Today, Bai Li will lead everyone through endless storms all the way through the Dead Sea to the end of the sea, to the unknown world, thinking of Le Zheng''s excitement beyond words. "This is the gate of the world." Standing on the edge of the storm sea, Shura looked at the hazy sky in the distance, and said the secret of the storm sea in one mouthful. The Apocalypse Dynasty has never given up exploring the secrets of the storm sea for so many years, but no one knows what is hidden in the storm sea. But Shura is different. He is the master who has seen it before. He has been to too many worlds with the Yuanchen Pagoda master of the year, so he naturally knows many things that others don''t know. For example, the sea of ??storms, the reason for the violent storms of the sea is actually very simple, because endless storms are connected to the outside world, and the power of the outside world and Kyushu meets like the air friction in the sky produces lightning. The time and space here will produce a kind of distortion. Power, and this twisted power formed a terrifying endless storm in the stormy sea, which made this ocean become extremely violent. In fact, in an era earlier than the ancient times, the sea of ??storms did not exist. At that time, there were the gates of the world as well as outside the territory, but there was no sea of ??storms. So Baili had guessed whether the connection between the outside world and the world was stable at the beginning, so the power would not affect this world, naturally there was no stormy sea, but then I didnt know what happened and the seal was no longer there. Stability has caused the forces outside the territory to erode into this world and the Sea of ??Storms was born. Of course this is just Bai Li''s guess, and Bai Li can''t get the answer for the time being, but Bai Li firmly believes that one day when he goes outside the territory, he always has the opportunity to explore everything. The outside world is an unknown world for Baili, and it is also a world full of curiosity. Are all gods living there? Is there the legendary heavenly court? Will there be gods and Buddhas there? Will there be seven fairies taking a bath there? Are there countless celestial jade dews there? Are all the fairies there? Thinking of this, Bai Li is eager for the outside world even more. However, the outside world is still a little far away from the current Baili. After all, he is still a few steps away from the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, and if you want to break out of this world of shattered void and enter the outside world, you must reach the realm of reincarnation That''s all right. "Are you all ready?" Bai Li looked back and asked everyone who was staring at the storm sea. In fact, this was mainly for Le Zheng, because everyone has already experienced natural problems. Although the old bat is from the arrow The magic ring came out. Although he was still in a weak state, the old guy had experienced the storm and naturally knew Bai Li''s ability. As for Shura? Even if he throws this stuff into the sea of ??storm, he can crawl out, because he is inherently immortal. Therefore, what Baili really thinks needs preparation is Le Zheng. UU reading "No problem..." Although Le Zheng said it was okay, he still felt a little nervous. "Don''t be nervous, I''m very stable..." Bai Li smiled slyly, but the more Bai Li smiled, the more Le Zheng didn''t believe that Bai Li was stable. But Le Zhengs worries were unnecessary. At this time, the wind and thunder surged behind Baili, and the bow of heaven flew out among the wind and thunder. The terrifying thundercloud storm exploded all over Baili. Feng Lei unexpectedly began to gather in front of everyone into a huge ship! The ship grew bigger and bigger in the storm, and finally became a huge boat! The huge boat crashed down on the storm sea. All the wind and thunder encountered the huge boat and all began to retreat. The huge storm sea was suppressed by the huge boat... And when Baili released the huge boat of wind and thunder to suppress the stormy sea, a few wild people in the distance who didnt know why they came here saw this scene with their own eyes. When they saw the huge boat of Baili turned the stormy sea into the sea. When it was suppressed, all of their surprised mouths could stuff a pile of eggs! They are aquariums in the wild. It is said that they are aquariums, but they did not grow in the sea, but in the lake, but it is said that their ancestors lived in the sea, but it is a pity that the sea of ??storm changed greatly afterwards. They had to leave the sea to live in the lake. But every aquarium longs for the sea, so despite the danger, the aquarium still likes to see the stormy sea, and is eager to return to this sea one day. But the aquatic people who came here today were completely stunned by everything in front of them! Because they saw that the guy who can manipulate the wind and thunder can actually use the wind and thunder to gather into a huge boat, and this huge boat can suppress the storm on the storm sea! Sail on the stormy sea! What a terrible power is this? Chapter 1433: Ride the wind The aquatic people live in a lake not far from the storm sea. It is said that their ancestors lived in this endless sea. It''s a pity that the sea of ??storms changed drastically and all the creatures in the sea could only be extinct, and the aquarium also fled to the land, living only in a small lake. But salted fish also have dreams, not to mention the aquariums. Every aquarium dreams that one day they can return to the sea and continue their One Piece life. But sometimes dreams can only be dreams. The Shui people nowadays have no hope of entering the stormy sea except for running to see the violent storm sea from time to time and remembering the ancestors of the year. Today, it was an elder of the Shui tribe who brought several Shui tribe disciples to feel the breath of the ancestors in the storm. Then tell these aquarium disciples how the ancestors used to ride the wind and waves in the sea. But when they came here, the elders of the Shui clan had not even cared about telling the ancestor''s story to the disciples of the Shui clan, and he saw the scene before him. The huge boat gathered by the thundercloud and storm descended from the sky at this time, and the huge boat fell on the storm sea. The violent wind and waves were instantly suppressed by the power of the huge boat, and the wind and waves of the storm sea that left their entire aquarium helpless for thousands of years. At this time, in front of the power of this huge boat, it turned out to be so small and docile! The elder of the water clan stared blankly. He had lived on the edge of this stormy sea for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who could resist the force of the stormy sea. And the many disciples of Shuizu are completely stupid! They grew up listening to how dangerous and terrifying the sea of ??storm is. In their hearts, sea of ??storm is an inaccessible absolute field. But what did they see today? Someone actually used his strength to suppress the stormy waves... "Elder... who... who are they?" An aquatic disciple said blankly. But the elder of the water clan didn''t know, because he had never seen these people. "They are not going to take this huge boat into the storm sea, right?" An aquatic disciple looked at everything in front of him with surprise on his face. But he guessed it right. Just as his words fell, he saw that the huge boat had taken shape, and as the huge boat took shape, Bai Li and the others flew onto the huge boat one by one, and so many of them stood on the huge boat. Above, the huge boat was extremely stable, unaffected by the storm of the tempest. Seeing this scene, countless aquarists screamed, and their exclamation also attracted the attention of the people on the huge boat. Seeing them, the people on the huge boat were not angry, but waved at them very friendly as if saying goodbye. But at this time, how can these aquatic people have the time to say goodbye to them, one by one they climbed onto the high rocks on the edge of the storm sea, and the shock in the hearts of the people standing on the huge boat was beyond description. Aquatic people live on the edge of the storm sea. It is not that they have never seen the strong enter the storm sea, but the strong people in the past used the spiritual force to forcibly prop up the shield, and then rely on the power of the shield to be in the storm sea Marching, but the storm consumes a huge amount of shields, so even those with strong dharmakayas have absolutely no chance to cross the sea of ??storms. But today is different! This huge boat seems to have the power to suppress all storms. In the area where the huge boat is located, the storm is completely still, and even the sea surface will be calm. If you stand on the huge boat and look at the sea under your feet without looking at the distance, there may be many No one would believe that this is a sea of ??storms! "Boom!" The huge boat let out a roar like thunder. After the huge roar, the huge boat began to move above the sea of ??storm! The storm exploded around the giant boat at this time, and the storm pushed the giant boat into the storm sea! The huge boat rides the wind and waves, and all storms cease to exist for the huge boat! The aquatic people stood on the edge of the stormy sea, they watched the huge boat go deep into the stormy sea little by little, and finally disappeared from their vision! But for a long time, the aquariums were in a sluggish state, because they had not yet woken up from all this. "That... is that a god?" Finally, a water race asked all the doubts in the heart of the water race! Because in their view, perhaps only the gods have the power to suppress the storm, but those few people have done it, are they gods? "I don''t know... but they must be powerful and incomparable..." The elders of the water clan didn''t know if those people were gods, but the huge boat left an indelible mark in his heart. What kind of power was that? Who can have such power? The Shui people did not hide everything they saw on the edge of the storm sea, so in just half a day, the news of the storm sea giant boat spread throughout the wild! As soon as the news came out, many people thought the Shuizu was crazy. Can someone use force to suppress the stormy sea? It sounds like a joke no matter how! So after hearing this news, countless people began to laugh at whether Shuizu was crazy. They think that the aquarium must be mad because they want to enter the storm, or all of them collectively have hallucinations, otherwise how could they see such unreliable things? But as the news spread, some people had different thoughts. Yun Yiyang''s expression changed dramatically when he heard the news! To be honest, Baili said he was going to the other side of the sea to go to the Wutian dynasty to hunt down Xuanyuanyu. Yun Yiyang sneered You Baili is very strong, but not strong enough to cross the storm. The realm of the sea. Although Baili was sent into the endless storm by Xuanyuanyu with the Huntianding cauldron before, Yun Yiyang did not believe that Baili really went to the endless storm. After all, there is no chance of survival in the endless storm, so Yun Yiyang I felt that something was wrong with Huntianding at that time, and he teleported Baili to a certain area in the storm sea, and this area may not be too dangerous, and finally Baili was lucky enough to be able to return alive. Therefore, Yun Yi did not believe that Bai Li had the ability to cross the storm. But at this time, with the news of Shuizu, Yun Yiyang couldn''t even believe it. The news seemed to be funny to others, but Yun Yiyang knew it was true! This Baili is really a monster, he actually has the power to cross the storm! For a while, Yun Yiyang became a little scared. Xuanyuanyu was a wild hope. This time Xuanyuanyu entered the Wutian dynasty. Yun Yiyang hoped that one day he could learn and return to lead the wild, but now Baili has the power to cross the storm. Then he will definitely go to the Wutian dynasty, and with the character that Bailijai will repay, Xuanyuanyu is afraid it is really troublesome! The news of Storm Sea Giant Boat not only spread wildly in the wild, but even spread to Kyushu in a short time, but the reaction of people in Kyushu who heard the news was similar to that of wild people! Someone suppressed the sea of ??storm and condense the huge boat with supernatural power to cross the sea of ??storm? How does this sound like a joke, so most people in the Apocalypse Dynasty listened to it as a joke just like the wild people. But in the Tianqi dynasty, some people were shocked when they heard the news. They were the very few who knew that Baili was going to the Wutian dynasty... Chapter 1434: Undersea secret The Great Emperor Apocalypse listened to the news of the Storm Sea Giant Boat brought by the Shadow Guard, but he was prepared and couldn''t help but froze for a long time when he heard the news! Bai Li really has this ability! Although the Great Emperor Tianqi believed in Bai Li very much, what the Great Emperor Tianqi did not expect was that Bai Li would cross the storm in such a violent way. Originally in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, Baili should have some magic weapon, for example, Huntianding, perhaps relying on Huntianding''s transmission ability, Baili could cross the storm sea. But at this time Emperor Tianqi knew that he was wrong. Bai Li didn''t need Huntianding. He could condense the huge boat directly across the storm sea with his divine power. How many things did this guy hide that he didn''t know? What''s more terrifying is that Emperor Tianqi heard that Bai Li hadn''t left alone! From the news he received, Emperor Tianqi knew that there were many people who followed Baili to the Wutian Dynasty! Among them, Emperor Lezheng Tianqi knew that it was no secret. But who are the other two people? Emperor Apocalypse asked the shadow guard to check for a long time, but the two men seemed to have appeared out of thin air, no matter how they checked, there was no news. Bai Li didn''t know that going out to sea would cause such a huge reaction in Kyushu. At this moment, the Fenglei Shenzhou is riding the wind and waves on the storm sea, and all the storms are blocked by the force of the storm from the bow of heaven when it approaches the Fenglei Shenzhou. The Bow of the Storm is made from the soul bone of the Storm Cloud Crane. The Storm Cloud Crane is a divine beast that lives in the storm. It is born with the power to manipulate all storms. Although Baili cannot fully control the Storm Cloud Crane, he uses the Storm Cloud Crane. The power of the storm makes him immune to storm Baili still has this confidence. Standing on the Fenglei Shenzhou, Le Zheng looked at the endless black storm sea. Between the dark sea and sky, the terrifying thunder kept flashing, and the storm seemed to tear everything to pieces! It seems like a doomsday scene here. I''ve heard of the sea of ??storms a long time ago, but Le Zheng only heard of the seas of storms, and didn''t know how terrifying the sea of ??storms was! Today, looking at the scene of the stormy sea, Lezheng finally understands why so many dharma-body powerhouses have fallen into the stormy sea. This kind of apocalyptic power is not something that humans can resist. Of course, this human power does not include Baili. Because Le Zheng had already excluded Baili from the ranks of people, Baili was a monster, OK? In this apocalypse, the Fenglei Shenzhou in Baili is the only piece of pure land. When all storms touch the edge of Fenglei Shenzhou, they will be offset by an inexplicable force, and the cancelled storm On the contrary, strength will become the strength of Fenglei Shenzhou, and Bai Li is relying on this strength to keep moving forward. The storm sea is extremely huge, even if it is now relying on the cover of Fenglei Shenzhou to travel, it will take a long time to cross this sea. It is impossible to estimate how long it will take Baili, because Baili is also the first time to use Fenglei Shenzhou to cross the storm. sea. The deeper into the storm sea, the darker the sea and the sky became. If there was no thunder gleaming around, it would be like a dark world. Baili stood at the forefront of the Fenglei Shenzhou. At this time, Baili looked at the darkness in the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Lu was sleeping on the deck of Fenglei Shenzhou with extremely high skin. The old bat continued to recover his cultivation base there. After all, no one knew what would happen after entering the Wutian Dynasty. The old bat felt that it was a good thing that he could recover earlier. Shura was standing behind Bai Li, saying nothing, looking at him as if he had entered a standby state. Le Zheng was alone admiring the scenery of the stormy sea. After all, such a Jedi would be difficult for most people to experience once in a lifetime, and it was already great luck for him to cross the stormy sea. In the same way, Le Zheng was also lamenting the power of Bai Li. From the first time Le Zheng saw Bai Li, Bai Li seemed to have countless secrets. He only discovered that when Le Zheng thought he had already seen Bai Li. It''s just the surface of Baili. Le Zheng was sighing at this time, and at the same time thinking that Baili was sent into the endless storm. Although he didn''t know what happened at that time, he could imagine that Baili, who had no current ability at that time, must be in the endless storm. After nine deaths. This is the fringe area of ??the Sea of ??Storms, and it is like the end of the world, so how terrifying is the endless storm that can destroy everything in the center of the Sea of ??Storms? The sea of ??storm is like a wild beast, it is venting its fangs all the time, as the wind and thunder **** boat continues to move forward, Le Zheng saw countless sea tornadoes appearing around the world. These sea tornadoes are like the sea. Like other monsters, they will devour everything that is close. However, Feng Lei Shen Zhou can ignore everything. Le Zheng saw Feng Lei Shen Zhou pass through two sea tornadoes with his own eyes. Le Zheng could even see the rotating sea water around, but the power of the sea tornado could not harm Feng Lei. Shenzhou is not invariable. He got up and walked to Bai Li''s side, and when he saw Le Zheng coming, Bai Li turned around, and Bai Li saw a trace of tension on Le Zheng''s face. Bai Li smiled slightly. Although Fenglei Shenzhou showed sufficient stability, it is false to say that Lezheng is not nervous in this environment, because as long as there is a little problem, everyone is afraid that everyone will be buried in the storm. in. "Don''t be nervousMy Fenglei Shenzhou is walking on the ground even in endless storms." Baili has a strong confidence on his face, and he can rely on it before he reaches the realm of Dharma Body. The power of the storm bow crossed the sea of ??storms, not to mention that now that he stepped into the realm of the dharmakaya, he controlled the storm bow far more than before, so Bai Li did not have the slightest worry. "I know, but it''s terrible here... I don''t know what this sea used to be..." Le Zheng sighed in his heart the horror of the sea of ??storms, but also curious about what the sea of ??storms looked like before it was violent. . "It''s very simple to see the sea of ??storm before, go to the secret world under the sea, there is the world before the sea of ??storm is raging." Bai Li said, and Le Zheng was stunned when he heard this. Undersea Secret Realm is one of the top ten secret realms, and it is also the most dangerous of the whole ten big secret realms. For so many years, let alone exploring the secrets of the sea secret realm, even people who want to know what the sea secret realm looks like in Kyushu can''t do it. Just like the name, there is a world under the sea, and even the strong in Kyushu cannot survive on the sea for a long time, so no one knows what is in the abyss secret realm. "What a joke, there is a forbidden zone for martial artists, you...you are not planning to go?" Le Zheng said this for a moment, because he felt that Bai Li could not just mention the abyss secret realm of the seabed, and since Bai Li Saying that means he must have an idea. "I must go, but not now. I have to wait for me to find my sea-coated bow!" Baili looked into the distance, where was the direction of the Wutian Dynasty, and my sea-coated divine bow was hidden in the unknown. In the land of, the only way to step into the abyss of the sea is to find the sea-covering bow. Only with the power to control the sea can Bai Li be qualified to step into the abyssal world that has never been reached... Chapter 1435: Paved road in Baili The march of the storm sea is actually a bit boring, although there is destruction all around, but the scene of destruction will cause visual fatigue if you watch too much. For ten days, Le Zheng has been watching all kinds of violent storms, from the initial nervousness, even worry and fear, to now, even if he sees no matter how violent storms and waves come in, Le Zheng can do his heart as if it is still water. Up. Because no matter how violent the wind and waves are, there is no ability to damage the Fenglei Shenzhou, and as long as one stays on the Fenglei Shenzhou, he is 100% safe. During this period, Bai Li talked to Le Zheng about the Wutian Dynasty he knew. To cross the sea of ??storms from Kyushu, you must first cross endless storms, and after crossing endless storms, you will enter the waters of the Wutian Dynasty. At the extreme edge of the Wutian Dynasty is a pure land called Penglai. Baili did not hide Lezheng. I told Le Zheng the news of my arrival in Penglai one by one, of course, some details were still hidden. However, according to Bai Li''s estimation, the number of powerhouses in the Wutian Dynasty should surpass that of the Apocalypse Dynasty. An enchanted master can have so many Dharma body guards upon arriving in Penglai, which shows how terrifying the strength of the Wutian Dynasty is. The Great Emperor Tianqi also told Baili many records about the Wutian Dynasty. The strongest sect of the Wutian Dynasty was called Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. Even the Great Emperor Tianqi didnt know anything about Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. He just knew This is just one name. The Wutian dynasty is different from the Tianqi dynasty. The imperial power there is not in power. The imperial power has been emptied many years ago. The so-called imperial family is more meaningful than a belief rather than the real control of the entire Wutian dynasty. In the Wutian dynasty, the nobles are the ones who really rule the world. Some of these nobles are canonized by the dynasty, and some are the former royal families, but now they are the real masters of the Wutian dynasty. In the Wutian dynasty, the various classes were also divided into hierarchies. In the Wutian dynasty, the aristocracy was a superior existence, and the common people had to obey the aristocracy unconditionally, otherwise it would be rebellious. The sects are also controlled by nobles, or the leaders of these sects are themselves hereditary nobles. When he heard that Emperor Tianqi said this, Bai Li finally understood why the Tianqi Dynasty had never had hereditary nobles, even the princes. For example, Bailis Qingzhou Marquis, Baili is now Qingzhou Marquis, but his marquis cannot be passed on to his children, because the Tianqi Dynasty does not allow hereditary inheritance. If Baili dies one day, his Qingzhou marquis only It can be passed to people recognized by the next Apocalypse dynasty under the certification of the Apocalypse dynasty. Even the other royal families of the Apocalypse dynasty are the same. Their aristocratic status only enjoys one generation. After a generation, their titles will be cut off and their royal status will be deprived. This is why the royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty has no right to speak in the dynasty. the reason. In fact, this is because the Apocalypse Dynasty knows the tragedy of the Wutian Dynasty. If the number of nobles is small, they will naturally be ruled by the imperial power. However, if the number of nobles exceeds a certain state and the nobles are united with each other, then there will be Wu The imperial family of the Heavenly Dynasty was emptied, and the nobles were in charge of everything. The Emperor Apocalypse obviously wanted to avoid all this, so he kept weakening various nobles. In fact, Emperor Tianqi was also protecting the people of the Tianqi dynasty. After all, the status of aristocrats was noble, and things that oppressed the people naturally existed on weekdays. Take the Qin family, if it weren''t for Baili, it is estimated that Feicuixuan would have become a pile of ashes long ago, and the Fatty family would have already returned to the west. No matter how complete the law is, there are always people who can jump out of the law, and these people are nobles. What Emperor Apocalypse longs for is an era where everyone is equal and everyone dares to speak and everyone dares to fight. Although this can only be an extravagant hope, Emperor Apocalypse at least tries to develop in this direction. Le Zheng listened to what Bai Li said, and it was the first time he knew about Wutian Dynasty. In one sentence from Baili, he concluded that even if your strength is strong, you must be restricted by the Tianqi Dynasty, even if it is Baili. Unless Bai Li really wants to be hunted down by all the strong in the world, he must be loyal to the dynasty, and Bai Li always abides by the rules. But the Wutian dynasty was different. There was a world where the fists had the final say. What is a nobleman? The standard of nobility evaluation is simply strength. If you have strength, you are naturally a nobleman. If you do not have strength, then I am sorry, your aristocratic identity is not even a fart except to scare ordinary people. Baili was not worried about his problems after he arrived in the Wutian Dynasty, because he had already paved the way for himself since he entered Penglai Baili last time. His two disciples Gao Hai didnt say that Xu Changming was a super enchanting master of the Man Wutian dynasty, and there were Lin Hui and Xu Deng and others. As long as Baili arrived in the Wutian dynasty, he naturally didnt worry that no one would tell him about martial arts. Heavenly dynasty things. After telling Le Zheng about Xu Changming and Gao Hai, Le Zheng could put a whole bun in his shocked mouth. Even though he had known that Bai Li was a pervert, Le Zheng still did not expect that Bai Li had been perverted to this extent. Fortunately, Gao Hai said, after all, Gao Hai was not a great person at the time, at best it was a dick, and Bai Li could only help him counterattack. But Xu Changming is amazing! A super enchanting master from the Manwutian Dynasty, but was accepted as a disciple by Bai Li? "Bai Li... tell the truth How did you flick Xu Changming?" Le Zheng admired Bai Li at this time about the five-body cast. The famous enchanting master said that flicking became a disciple? This Nima still has humanity. "Go away... When did I fool him? He was crying and shouting to worship me as a teacher..." Bai Li looked speechless, and for Xu Changming, Bai Li really didn''t fool him. Xu Changming worshipped himself completely willingly. Xu Changming could be said to have reached his limit at the beginning. If there were no adventures, he would never want to go further in his life. However, Bai Li gave him the opportunity to teach him Yanyue Jue, and this Yanyue Jue also gave Xu Changming a chance to step into a spiritual master. It can be said that Xu Changming''s choice is definitely the most correct. From Le Zheng''s point of view, Xu Changming''s apprenticeship is like this Young Baili is funny. But Xu Changming didn''t know it at the beginning. In his opinion, Bai Li is more like an old monster, an old monster who keeps his face old, and has already surpassed the realm of a spiritual master. No matter how Xu Changming is calculated, he has earned it. But now when he arrived at Le Zheng, Bai Li flickered Xu Changming into his mouth, which made Bai Li speechless for a while. "This Xu Changming comes from the Burning Fire Sect. When we went to the Wutian Dynasty, should we go directly to the Burning Flame Sect to find him?" For the Wutian Dynasty, although we have received a lot of news from Emperor Tianqi, to be honest, Baili and Le Zheng are right now. The Wutian dynasty was not familiar with it. Coupled with the news of Yinyueming and Yun Yiyang, they couldnt be too unrestrained even if they arrived in the Wutian dynasty. The ghost knew whether the Wutian dynasty had prepared Tianluodiwang for them. How about self-investment? Therefore, the best way for Baili to consider is to have a large enough backing, and the Burning Fire Sect is definitely one of the top sects in the Wutian Dynasty. If you can get the Burning Fire Sect, it will naturally be equivalent to having an extra big backing. . Chapter 1436: Into the endless storm Fenglei Shenzhou drove in the storm sea for another three days, and Le Zheng found that the surrounding storms had obviously become more violent. He quickly found Bai Li. "We are about to get close to the endless storm." Bai Li mentioned the endless storm and couldn''t help looking at the sky, because Bai Li knew that the highest peak of the endless storm was the channel connecting outside the domain. Although Bai Li was very curious about the extraterritorial, he didn''t have the guts to enter the extraterritorial at this time. Just kidding, he was trapped for three years last time. Baili didn''t want to be trapped in the extraterritorial starry sky again. "Endless storm!" Le Zheng seemed a little excited when he heard the words endless storm. Since childhood, he has heard of endless storms countless times. In the mouths of those elders, endless storms are the world that can destroy everything. This is a world that no one can set foot in. This is a world that can destroy everything. Although Le Zheng was arrogant, he never thought that one day he would have the opportunity to enter the endless storm or even pass through the endless storm. Hearing Bai Li''s mention of endless storms, Wei and the old bats also leaned over. After all, they have experienced the horror of endless storms. Even if there is wind and Thunder God''s boat, there is still the slightest danger when they want to pass through endless storms. Leaning over also wanted to hear Baili''s thoughts. "When you enter the endless storm, remember to be within my ten steps. If there are any problems, I will put you in the ring." Although Bai Li is full of confidence in Storm Bow, he still needs to be reminded that he is prepared and prepared. Because once Fenglei Shenzhou really can''t withstand the power of the endless storm, then Bai Li can put everyone in his arrow demon ring for the first time, and then only Bai Li himself, crossing the endless storm will naturally be no problem. Hearing this, everyone nodded one after another. Everyone who has experienced or not experienced the horror of endless storms knows it, so everyone dare not make any mess. Only Shura was still in the on-hook state at this time, he started to hang up since entering the storm sea... and Bai Li was not worried about his danger. When he was chased by the man in black last time, Shura was smashed into pieces and Baili did not have time to take Shura back, but Shura returned to Yuanchen Tower by himself. Afterwards, Baili knew that Shura could not leave Yuanchen Tower too. Far away, unless Baili gives orders, he will automatically be drawn into the tower once he leaves the range of Yuanchen Tower. And with Shuras ability, now that Baili throws him into the endless storm, he is at most repeatedly destroyed and then reorganized. Even the endless storm can''t kill a man... Shura can be said to be invincible... so he If you like to hang up, let him hang up happily. Fenglei Shenzhou continued to drive forward for a long distance, and the specific time could not be grasped in vain. After all, there was no sun and moon in the storm and it was impossible to infer whether it was day or night. Finally, in the state of Le Zheng''s excitement and tension, a sea tornado connecting heaven and earth appeared in front of them in the distant sky. This sea tornado is like a giant that can destroy the heavens and the earth. It sways between the heavens and the earth, and all objects that try to approach will be ruthlessly torn to pieces by it. And when the sea tornado appeared, the entire storm sea also completely entered a violent state, and hundreds of meters high waves were stacked endlessly. The horrible wind blades flew away in the waves, and the wind blades gathered into small tornadoes from time to time to sweep across the storm sea. "My god...that...is that the sea of ??storms?" Le Zheng, who thought he was used to seeing the last days, saw endless storms, even though he had made thousands of preparations in his heart, but he really saw it with his own eyes He still couldn''t help trembling in the terrifying endless storm. That is the power that can destroy the world, that is the power that belongs to the world. Looking at the terrifying storm, Lezheng really wants to ask, is it really a power that people can resist? How did Bai Li survive such an endless storm? "Storm!" Baili ignored Le Zheng''s surprise. At this time, Baili waved his arm and the bow of heaven with wind and thunder appeared in Baili''s hand. The wind and thunder intersected in Baili''s hand. Power. The power of the storm flew out of Baili and gathered around the Fenglei Shenzhou, wrapping the Fenglei Shenzhou in it. "Be careful! We are about to enter the endless storm!" Bai Li said, Feng Lei Shenzhou began to enter the endless storm. Fenglei Shenzhou itself is already very huge, but such a huge Fenglei Shenzhou is now as small as a sesame seed in front of the endless storm sea tornado. "Om..." The bowstring trembles, the storm condenses on the bow of heaven, and a purple electric mad dragon shoots out, and the terrifying wind thunder arrow flies forward with a roar. The purple dragon bombarded the edge of the endless storm, and the storm power attached to the storm bow tore a corner at the edge of the endless storm. As the endless storm was torn apart, the Fenglei Shenzhou also got into the endless storm~www .novelhall.com~ When the Fenglei Shenzhou rushed into the endless storm, the originally calm Fenglei Shenzhou began to tremble crazily. At this moment, Lezheng even felt that Fenglei Shenzhou might be torn apart at any time. Boldness couldn''t help but tremble at this time. How insignificant a person is under such a mighty power, if it was Le Zheng himself, he would not even be able to generate a trace of resistance in the face of such a mighty power. Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with a firm face. He couldn''t imagine how Bai Li himself got out of the endless storm. Wasn''t Bai Li desperate in the face of such power? How good does this guy have to be able to do all this? But at this time, Bai Li obviously couldn''t care about telling Le Zheng about this. Fenglei Shenzhou plunged into the endless storm at this time, Baili felt that the whole world was coming towards this side, and even his own storm bow could not be completely immune to the terrifying storm, not because the storm bow was not strong enough, but because this time Bai Li is not alone, he not only needs to fight the endless storm, but also needs to protect Le Zheng and others. It was not Bai Li Tuo Da, but Bai Li wanted to let Le Zheng feel the power of this world. Not everyone has a chance to get such an opportunity. If Lezheng can feel this kind of Tianwei throughout, then no matter what kind of pressure from a strong man will be able to completely collapse Lezheng, because there is no pressure in this world that can be more terrifying than the Tianwei of endless storm. This is also a practice for Lezheng. The entire Fenglei Shenzhou was shaking, even if the Wei and the old bat''s faces were a little nervous at this time. Of course... There are also people on the Wind and Thunder Shenzhou that are not nervous at all, that is Shura. At this time, Shura is still hanging up. At this time, people are still hanging up happily. Looking at Shura Baili who hangs up like this, I just want to sigh. The immortal body is arrogant... Chapter 1437: Tianwei The horror of the endless storm has natural pressure even for a peerless powerhouse like the old bat, but it is impossible for the pressure of this storm to suppress Shura. Who is Shura? Back then, they followed their cheap master in the outside world. People who were more terrifying than this didn''t know how many times they had seen each other. How could this little scene frighten Shura. But if you are not afraid, you are not afraid, do you disrespect me so pleasantly... While complaining inwardly, Bai Li was also manipulating his Storm Bow to constantly stabilize the Fenglei Shenzhou, for fear that he might accidentally cause Fenglei Shenzhou to fall apart. "Bali...Look at the top of our heads..." While Baili was driving the Fenglei Shenzhou in the endless storm, Le Zheng suddenly spoke. Hearing Le Zheng''s words, everyone looked up and saw the peak of the endless storm at this time, a brilliant starry sky shining brightly! As the starry sky appeared, Shura also suddenly left the on-hook state. He raised his head and looked at the starry sky, with a trace of trance, even nostalgia, in his eyes. "What is that?" Le Zheng looked at the starry sky a little puzzled, because the starry sky is not an ordinary starry sky, it gives people a feeling of remoteness and inaccessibility, as if there is eternity. "That''s outside the territory..." Bai Li did not answer, but Shura spoke. "There is a wider world..." Shura said again, obviously with a trace of expectation in his eyes, as if he was eager to enter that world again. "Out-of-region? What is out-of-region? Tell me..." It was the first time that Le Zheng heard of the out-of-region, with the **** of gossip possessed, he grabbed Shura and kept interrogating. "You are too weak. It is not a good thing for you to know some things too early. When you have this qualification one day, you will naturally know." Shura did not answer, but directly gave such a sentence. Baili also rolled his eyes...because Baili had received this answer before. When he came out of the secret office, Baili asked Shura about extraterritorial matters, but Shura answered that way. However, Bai Li also has to admit that what Shura said is not wrong. The most taboo of warriors is that they are very high. For example, if a martial artist is a Taoist, if he thinks about when he can become the mirror of life and death, then he will not talk about life and death Now, even if it is difficult to step into Xia Fei, thinking too much can sometimes affect the mood. The warrior always only looks at the next realm, and doesn''t care how far he is after. Step by step, no matter how far the road is, he will eventually reach the peak. This is the mentality that a warrior should have. Shura didn''t tell Baili everything outside the territory because he was afraid that telling Baili all this would affect Baili too early, but instead made Baili stagnate because he was too eager to go outside the territory. "Rely..." Le Zheng gave Shura a **** to express his dissatisfaction. But Le Zheng is also wronged, too weak? This is probably what I can hear from the Baili group of people. My current cultivation base is absolutely outstanding in the entire Tianqi dynasty, even the younger generation of the Wutian dynasty. I am afraid to say that Le Zheng is too weak. There are very few people. But in the face of Shura... an immortal guy, who is too weak in front of him... even the old bats can''t help him. And look at the other people around Baili...you? Although the ancient fierce beast is still recovering its strength, the horror exists that even the old bat has to pee his pants at its peak...Although the strength is not very good now, it has been restored for such a long time, at least half a step. The strength of Dharmakaya battle, after all, where is the natural advantage of others. As for the old bat... Le Zheng felt that he could just think about it. He had seen how terrifying the old bat was. As for Baili? Can you compare with perverts? Therefore, Bai Li was directly excluded from the comparison by Le Zheng. "Boom..." Fenglei Shenzhou was shaking more and more severely at this time, and even the Fenglei on the edge of Fenglei Shenzhou began to disintegrate under the storm. Fortunately, Fenglei Shenzhou was not a real ship. If it were really a ship, now It is estimated that it has already reached the bottom of the sea. The wind and thunder continued to shatter, and the Storm Bow was constantly repairing the Feng Lei Shenzhou. Bai Li had already started to sweat on his forehead at this time. Despite the Storm Bow, the endless storm was still too strong. This is himself. Replaced by someone else, unless It is the ninth turn of the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, otherwise it is a dead end to come here with the eight turns. But it makes sense to think about it. This place itself is a channel to enter the outside world. This endless storm is actually a test of the warrior. If you dont reach the strength to enter the outside world, even this endless storm cant be crossed, so naturally there is no need to talk about the broken void. Up. Just like this, while being broken and repaired, Fenglei Shenzhou is constantly sailing in endless storms. The endless storm is huge. At the speed of Fenglei Shenzhou, Baili also spent a whole day before finally rushing out of the endless storm. When Fenglei Shenzhou is steady When driving out of the endless storm, Bai Li''s whole person collapsed and sat on the ground as if collapsed Before Baili had considered taking countless powerful men from the Apocalypse dynasty into Wutian under his anger. Dynasty, what he thought at the time was to rely on the power of the Thunder God Boat. But now it seems that this idea will never be realized! He was exhausted just by protecting Le Zheng and the others. If there were a few more people, Fenglei Shenzhou would have collapsed. Even if you reach the third heaven of the Dharmakaya, you cant do it, but there is only one way to keep hundreds of people from being swallowed up by the endless storm, and that is to rely on the arrow demon ring, but the arrow demon ring is known to everyone. Something? So this is simply impossible. And if you want to really protect these people, the only way is to cultivate yourself to reach the mirror of life and death, but if you can enter the mirror of life and death, do you still need to bring these powerful people? You can level the Wutian Dynasty by yourself! Even if the Wutian dynasty has a reincarnation mirror, it is useless... Fenglei Shenzhou came out of the endless storm, the sky was still dark, the endless storm was left behind by Fenglei Shenzhou, Le Zheng was also paralyzed on the Fenglei Shenzhou in a cold sweat, even though he did not manipulate the storm during this day, no Need to consume power. But under the oppression of that terrifying heavenly might, Le Zheng almost collapsed! But at this moment, leaving this piece of endless storm Lezheng has a feeling that his whole body is extremely relaxed. At this time, Le Zheng looked at Bai Li, and he finally understood why Bai Li expended so much power and he had to let him experience it! Because this kind of experience of Tianwei is too rare, this day may not have much improvement in cultivation level for me, but my mentality has undergone earth-shaking changes, no matter what kind of strength Lezheng faces today As long as the person does not reach the half-step Mirror of Life and Death, it is impossible to overwhelm Lezheng with coercion. After experiencing the majesty of the sky, how can manpower crush oneself? Chapter 1438: Penglai again At this time, Lezheng had a feeling of being a survivor, and this survivorship also made his whole person reborn. Although his cultivation will not become stronger, his mentality has undergone a huge change. Martial artists are not only important in cultivation, but mentality is often a major factor in determining success or failure. For example, when two martial artists are fighting, one feels that he can win, and the other feels that he is defeated. Even if they have a strength of five to five, they can fight. The former must win. Because you don''t believe you can win, how can you win? The same is true for Le Zheng now. Fighting between warriors can be said to be a very important aspect. If one party is suppressed by the other''s momentum, it will lose three points of energy before the fight, but from now on unless it is a encounter To the kind of strong man in the mirror of life and death, otherwise even if he was facing the strong man of Emperor Tianqi, Le Zheng would not be deterred by the opponent''s momentum. No matter how strong your momentum is, is it possible that you can still be powerful over the world? "Ah..." Standing on the deck, Le Zheng shouted loudly. The past day was like **** to him. Now Le Zheng looks like he was fished out of the water, sweat It has wetted his whole body. During this day, Le Zheng couldn''t help but ask Bai Li to take him back into the ring several times, but Bai Li completely ignored him. Le Zheng felt that Bai Li was pitting himself, but now Le Zheng understands Now, Bai Li is helping himself, he is helping himself to complete the catastrophe! For guys like Lezheng with unusual talents, it doesn''t need much help from others to improve their cultivation level. Their Lejia has an independent cultivation system that is fast and powerful, but there are not many people who can help Lezheng in terms of mood. So, Le Zheng seemed to have no change in his cultivation this time, but his improvement was far more effective than his cultivation. "Dont be crying and howling, youre a cultivation base in Kyushu, eating and waiting to die, its not enough to get to the Wutian dynasty, you think about the three of Li Hentian, even the kind of people like Li Hentian in Wutian The dynasty is not the strongest, tell me what you can do." Bai Lis words are not a percussion on Le Zheng, but a fact that the Apocalypse Dynasty has been at ease for too long, and young disciples do not say that one generation is inferior to one generation, but at least in recent generations, there is only one Qin Shuanghuo left This evildoer in Xiabai. This time Yun Yiyang brought the younger generation of Wutian Dynasty to the door. If Baili didn''t turn the tide again, I am afraid that Yun Yiyang would proudly take away from the Tianqi Dynasty a common victory between them and the Wutian Dynasty. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Le Zheng also shut his mouth. He ran to Bai Li and said with a serious face: "Bai Li...Why do you think this Wutian dynasty disciple is so strong?" "It''s not that the disciples of the Wutian Dynasty are strong, but we are too weak." Bai Li did not leave any face for the Tianqi Dynasty. Baili grew up in the Tianqi dynasty. The sects of the Tianqi dynasty are not at the same level as the sects of the Wutian dynasty. Every sect of the Wutian dynasty is independent. In the Wutian dynasty, the fist is big. In the world, everyone is desperately strengthening themselves, because only you are strong enough to become a noble, and you can only be worthy of the lives and deaths of yourself and others. On one side is the peace and prosperity, on the other side is the world that has grown up in countless battles. It is natural to see who is strong and who is weak. Of course, this is not to say that this is not good for the Tianqi dynasty. The Tianqi dynasty also has something that the Wutian dynasty cannot compare, that is the population and the lives of the people. The people of the Apocalypse dynasty lived and worked in peace and contentment. In the peaceful and prosperous times, the people could only close their doors and make people when they were idle. Therefore, the population base of the Apocalypse dynasty far exceeded that of the Wutian dynasty. Of course, the number of warriors in this case was also far more than the military. Heavenly Dynasty, but there are still some gaps in quality. If Baili is allowed to choose, Baili will definitely choose the Tianqi Dynasty, because if he was really born in the Wutian Dynasty, I am afraid that he would have been killed before he had time to grow up, because he was not from a nobleman and he might be threatened. When it comes to nobles, it naturally becomes a thorn in the eyes of others. Fenglei Shenzhou is constantly moving forward above the stormy sea. Without the stormy sea of ??day and night, it is impossible to accurately predict how far Fenglei Shenzhou has gone, but when Baili felt a little irritable, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. ! "Look! There seems to be light ahead..." Le Zheng stood on the deck at this time with indescribable excitement. Hearing Le Zheng''s shout, even the healing old bat couldn''t help raising his head and looking forward. Baili looked forward and saw the sky in front of the black clouds dispersed, and a fiery red sunset flying in the air. This seemingly ordinary sunset is simply the most beautiful in the world for these people who have been wandering in the storm for a long time. View! "I think we should have arrived in Penglai..." Bai Li looked at the sea in front of him, it was extremely calm, and there was only one area above the entire storm sea, and that was Penglai. Sure enough, Fenglei Shenzhou continued to move forward. When the sunset glow in the sky was replaced by stars, under the moonlight in the distance, Penglai Island finally appeared in front of Baili. Le Zheng jumped up and down excitedly at this time, crossing the storm sea, he finally reached the end of the world, here is the legendary Penglai and the Wutian dynasty. There may be many people who have heard of the Wutian Dynasty in the Tianqi Dynasty, but they are the only ones who can cross the storm and come here in person. Now facing this unknown world Le Zheng can hardly hide himself. The excitement in my heart is just about singing and dancing. Fenglei Shenzhou jumped out of the violent sea waves and landed in the calm Penglai waters. As night fell, the light of the stars and moon enveloped the waters, and Fenglei Shenzhou was driving on this quiet sea. Beautiful. "This sea is so beautiful..." Le Zheng looked at the blue ocean under the moonlight and couldn''t help opening his arms, enjoying the rare tranquility. It is not the tranquility of this Penglai Sea, but the baptism of the stormy sea that has been through for too long. Anyone who sees such a peaceful sea will have this feeling. This is not the same as seeing the sow after ten years of confinement and seeing the sow. One reason... Le Zheng made a gesture of embracing the sea, while planning to jump from Fenglei Shenzhou into the Penglai Sea to truly merge with the sea, but he was slapped back by Baili when he rushed to the edge of the deck. "Why?" Le Zheng didn''t understand why Bai Li was stopping him, did he just want to enter this sea area to enjoy it? What''s the matter? "What? I don''t want to watch you die..." Bai Li glared at this guy. This guy is always so reckless. At this time, Bai Li pointed his finger around and said: "We are still above the storm. Dont you think its weird? Why is there such a peaceful sea area in the Sea of ??Storms? You dont understand the truth that something goes against the common sense, there must be a demon..." Bai Li glared at Le Zheng, and then told Le Zheng about the sea area, and after Bai Li explained the original things clearly, the cold sweat on Le Zheng''s forehead... Nima... it turns out this The sea that looks so peaceful in the film is not safer than the stormy sea, and even more terrifying... This is the bow of heaven in the white, and the power of the secret sense constantly breaks the illusion for them. Everyone does not feel it, if you leave the Fenglei Shenzhou I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the sea in an instant... Chapter 1439: The Great Changes in Gaojia Town Under the bright starry sky and above the tranquil Penglai sea, Fenglei Shenzhou slowly moved forward and gradually approached Penglai, perhaps because of the night. When Fenglei Shenzhou arrived in Penglai, there was no human figure on the beach. Le Zheng has the previous experience and is now much more honest. He would wait until Baili did it first before doing anything. But this kind of honesty only lasted until the moment he landed on the island. When his feet landed in the sea sand on the soft beach, Le Zheng regained his nature again! "Penglai! Your grandpa Lezheng is here..." Le Zheng wailed his voice in the silent night, his voice could be heard at least ten miles along with the sea breeze... Bai Li''s face was speechless...At this time, Bai Li regretted taking Le Zheng this troublesome spirit. Fortunately, the beach at night really didn''t even have a ghost shadow, so Le Zheng''s call did not attract anyone. "Boy, if you don''t want to be arrested and killed just after landing, you''d better keep a low profile..." This time even the old bat couldn''t help it. This time, Baili''s visit to the Wutian Dynasty is actually not a secret. , The Wutian Dynasty must have had news, maybe it had already prepared Tianluodiwang to collect Baili, and Le Zheng''s approach was basically no different from seeking death. Too lazy to teach Le Zheng, Bai Li stood on the beach, looking into the distance, which was the direction to Gaojia Town, and when he thought of Gao Hai brother and sister, Bai Li couldn''t help but smile. It has been almost four years since I left the Wutian dynasty last time. I don''t know what state Gao Hai has reached, or whether that lovely Gao Meng is married. Stepping into the night, Baili led a group of people and started walking in the direction of Gaojiazhen. Gaojia Town is not far from the coastline, but Gaojia Town is not a prosperous place in Penglai, so it is naturally impossible to be like a city that never sleeps like a god. But when Bai Li came to Gaojia Town, don''t be shocked by everything in front of you! The original Gaojia Town was a town that didnt even have a city wall. However, at this moment, Gaojia Town was brightly lit. From a distance, I felt like I had returned to the capital of God. Let alone the prosperous feeling, all the people who have been here are stunned. Seeing such great changes in Gaojia Town, Baili knew that everything was different in the past four years. But what Baili didnt understand was that Gaojia Town was just a small town near the Sea of ??Storms. Why? Will there be such a rapid development? The population of the Wutian dynasty was not as good as the Tianqi dynasty, and Gaojia Town was extremely remote. In Bailis memory, there were no more than five hundred families in Gaojia Town. Where is the home town like a town? The towering city wall can already be close to the second-tier city of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the most terrifying thing is that the city is brightly lit like daylight. Looking at the city through the city gate from far away, you can see the people on the streets of the city. Keep going! Among other things, the people on this street feel that Baili is more than the total population of Gaojia Town back then! It can''t always be that the people in Gaojia Town are all day and night, disappearing during the day and standing on the street at night, right? "This... is this the town you are talking about?" Le Zheng was also blank, but there were old bats and wretches who were as blank as him. These two have really been here, so they know what Baili said is the truth. There is really no population in Gaojia Town, but now Gaojia Town is haunted? How come this humble small town has become a big city in four years, and there are so many people even at night? "How do I know... It''s been four years since I left..." Bai Li looked aggrieved, and this feeling made Bai Li feel like he had passed through. "Don''t say so much, go in and take a look." In the end, Bai Li decided to go in and see what happened, because Bai Li felt that this could not be a trap. If it is a trap, then the person who set the trap will also It''s too much! Moved to a city to set up a trap? A few people approached the city at this time, and from far away, they could see the city gate above the city gate. The three characters Gaojiazhen appeared very abrupt... Such a huge city still used Gaojiazhen, especially the word for town. People are a little speechless. Fortunately, Baili has been here, otherwise Baili would be shocked if he came here for the first time. Is this Wutian dynasty town so domineering? Approaching the city gate, Bai Li actually saw someone with the appearance of a guard inspecting all the people entering the city. Upon seeing this scene, Le Zheng''s face showed a vigilant look. At this time, he calmly looked at Bai Li. , That means it seems to be saying is it coming for us? But Bai Li shook his head, sure this was definitely not for them. What''s the joke? What state of Baili? Relying on these few guard-like guys want to interrogate or deal with Baili? This is obviously impossible, so Bai Li can be sure that these guards should be the ones who are normally responsible for interrogating people entering and leaving Gaojia Town. Baili looked at the people who entered and exited the gates of Gaojia Town in front of him. He found that these people seemed to have an iron card in their hands. This should be something like an identity card, and these guard-like people were checking these. "Why don''t I grab a few dollars?" Le Zheng also found the check of the identity card. With his robber character, his first idea was to grab a few dollars to recharge the count. But when Le Zheng''s words fell, Bai Li shook his head slightly and said, "No! Just follow me..." "Uh..." Le Zheng looked puzzled But since Bai Li said it, Le Zheng chose to believe it. At this time, everyone in Le Zheng followed Baili and began to approach Gaojiazhen. City gate. Although it was night, the flow of people in and out of Gaojia Town was as great. Even Baili found countless caravan carriages. This made Baili start to become curious about Gaojia Town. For the past four years he left Gaojia Town. What happened? Is it a big development? But it shouldn''t! Gaojia Town is located within the jurisdiction of the Inverse Demon Sect. Even if the Inverse Demon Sect develops vigorously here, wouldn''t it be possible to reach this level in four years? So there should be some reasons that I don''t know. Approaching the gate of the city step by step may be a reason for a guilty conscience. Le Zheng feels guilty at this time. Although he believes in Baili, he doesn''t know how Baili will get in...the first Baili definitely does not have this identity card, and even if There are none of them in Baili. Seeing Baili approaching the city gate with a confident face, Le Zheng suddenly felt that Baili would not want to enter... Don''t look at Baili''s usual manners, but he thought that Baili would be unreasonable. Le Zheng felt that Bai Li could really do such a thing. While Le Zheng was worried, Bai Li finally came under the city gate. Just when he arrived at the city gate, several guards stopped Bai Li. "What about the identity card!" a guard-like person said, but his words just fell, and the next moment Bai Li''s movements made Le Zheng stunned! "Hey..." Baili waved his hand and gave the guard a big mouth. The guard who drew it turned around twice and knelt on the ground with a thump... All this happened so fast that even Le Zheng could see it. Stunned...Le Zheng had only one thought for a moment: "I guessed it right...Bai Li, this is the rhythm of demolishing the city wall again...Huh...Why should I say it again?" Chapter 1440: Supreme Elder Near the city gate, Le Zheng thought that Baili had some special way to enter here. However, Le Zheng never expected that Bai Li raised his hand and gave the guard-like guy a big mouth without saying a word. The guy was drawn and turned around a few times, and even the teeth in his mouth were covered. The smoke flew out. Bai Li''s action naturally caused the audience to be shocked. For a time, countless guards gathered here one after another, apparently trying to take down the guy who beat Bai Li. Seeing this scene, Le Zheng silently took out his Ssangyong Pan stick, and it seemed that he was going to score today. But before Le Zheng came to remember to take the shot, Bai Li said, "Blind your dog''s eyes! You asked me for an ID badge!" When Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience including Le Zheng was stunned. Originally, when he saw Bai Li hit someone, he was ready to do something, but he never expected that Bai Li would say such a sentence. But what Le Zheng didn''t expect was that instead of angering the guards, Bai Li''s sentence made all the guards stop in place! it works? Seeing this scene of music is even more daunting...what the **** is this? But when Le Zheng was at a loss, Bai Li suddenly flicked his arm, and the next moment a pale golden token appeared in his hand! When this token appeared, all the guards were scared to death! All the guards in the audience knelt to the ground for an instant. "Subordinates, see Elder Bai!" The guards said in unison, and Le Zheng didn''t see what the token was in Baili''s hand until their voices fell. It was a pale golden token. On both sides of the token were an inverse character and a magic character, and in the middle of the two characters inverse magic was a small white character! This token is nothing else, it is the elder token of the Inverse Demon Sect. This is what Bai Li asked Zao Wou-ki when he left the Inverse Demon Sect. For Bai Lis request, Zao Wou-ki gave it to Bai Li the first time. Bringing the token, after all, the original Baili was like a **** in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes. To be able to have a relationship with such a strong man, they are dreaming of Nimozong. What I wanted this token for was that it would be convenient to come back to Penglai in the future, but I didn''t expect that this token would have come in handy after returning to Penglai. Inverse Demon Sect Elder Order! Moreover, the elder order in Baili''s hand is not a normal elder order. The Nimozong elder order is divided into three levels. The first order is the most common elder. They use the silver elder order, and the second level is the core. Elder, this level of elders used the golden elder order, and the highest-ranked elder was the Supreme Elder, which could surpass the suzerain, and used the pale golden elder order in Baili''s hand. This Gaojia Town is the territory of the Demon Sect. Although the guards here are not wearing the uniforms of the disciple of the Demon Sect, Bai Li is 100% sure that they are members of the Demon Sect. The people of Inverse Demon Sect naturally know the Elder Order of Inverse Demon Sect. Who would dare to check his identity card with this Elder Order? At this moment, I saw that many guards were scared with scared faces, and they didn''t even dare to look up at Baili, especially the guy who was slapped in Baili now has a dead gray look. Too elder order! That was the existence that even Ni Mo Sect Master Zao Wuji had to salute when he saw it, and today he actually offended such a god-man, he felt that his life was over. Although he was slapped, he didn''t have the slightest resentment in his heart. He was even fortunate. Fortunately, this elder had a good temper. If he were replaced by other elders in the Demon Sect, he would have killed himself with a slap. . These guards are just outer disciples of the Devil Sect, even if they are killed by the elder, no one will care about their life and death. "Okay...you don''t have to pay the courtesy..." Bai Li put away the elder order and spoke to the surrounding guards. At this time, there were a lot of people who came to see the excitement around the city gate, and Bai Li didn''t want to make things too much, so he stopped quickly. But even though Bai Li said to exempt the ceremony, the group of guards did not dare to make the slightest disturbance. After all, Bai Li''s identity seemed too noble to them, and such nobles were not qualified to look up. This is the Wutian Dynasty, where the nobility is everything, and the strength here is everything. Bai Li also had a headache looking at these respectful guards, but with the identity of the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect, at least he could walk sideways in Penglai Baili. "You..." Bai Li stretched out his hand and pointed at the guard who was still kneeling on the ground. When the guard saw Bai Li pointing at himself, his face was scared. "Come and show me the way!" Bai Li said. The guard was confused when he heard Bai Li''s words. When he saw Bai Li referring to himself, he thought he was dead, but he never thought that Bai Li would let himself. Guide him? What does it mean! Although he was at a loss, he did not dare to disobey Bai Li''s order and climbed up from the ground. He wiped a handful of blood from his face with his hand, and then began to show Bai Li respectfully. Seeing this scene is also a little guilty. After all, the guard did nothing wrong. To put it bluntly, he was out of luck. He needed to find someone to slap, but he was caught up. "Everyone is scattered! Don''t you want to live!..." Seeing that guard led Baili into the city, other guards quickly began to disperse the surrounding crowd, and these groups were obviously afraid of guards~www.novelhall. com~ For a while, they started to walk away. Under the guidance of this guard, Baili and his group walked into Gaojia Town. At this moment, Baili really had a feeling of being in the capital of God. On both sides of the road are numerous taverns and inns. Various vendors not only cover all kinds of food, clothing, housing, and transportation, but Baili even found that there are also various places for selling luxury goods. Is this still the Gaojiazhen of his own memory? How did the small Gaojia Town become like this in less than four years? "What''s your name?" Bai Li asked, naturally the guard in front of him. "Return to Elder Bai... the disciple''s name is Zhang Kai." Perhaps the reason for the tooth being knocked out, this guy''s mouth was a little leaky. "You claim to be a disciple, you are my disciple of Demon Sect?" Bai Li said again, but when he said that, Bai Li realized that he had said something wrong. His current status is the Supreme Elder of Demon Sect. These things I should know it. So Bai Li hurriedly said: "I have been in seclusion for four years. What happened during these four years?" Hearing Bai Li said that he had been in seclusion for four years, Zhang Kai suddenly understood, and the suspicion on his face disappeared. "Return to Elder Bai, the disciple is the outer disciple of the Nimozong. The disciple''s talent is not good enough, so he can only become an outer disciple, and in this Gaojiazhen gate, as long as he keeps for ten years, he is eligible to become an inner disciple. Disciple..." Zhang Kai started to introduce them at this time. When I heard this, Bai Li also understood. I guessed right. These guards are really from the Demon Sect, but they are only outer disciples of the Demon Sect. They are not qualified to learn the things of the Demon Sect. After standing guard here for ten years, he has the opportunity to become an inner sect, but Bai Li can''t help but sigh, how many years are there in life... ten years of standing guard is just to become an inner disciple, which is too... Chapter 1441: Crazy Yanhuang 1 vein After introducing these guards clearly, Zhang Kai started to introduce the changes in Gaojia Town very sensibly. Just now Baili said that he had been in retreat for four years, and these four years happened to be the time when Gaojiazhen changed, so in Zhang Kais opinion, Baili should not know it, so he took the initiative to introduce him at this time. . And as Zhang Kai introduced, this time not only Baili was stunned, even Le Zheng and the others behind Baili were also stunned. They looked at Baili with dumbfounded expressions, and no one thought that Baili would be surprised. Played such a big game of chess. Gaojia Town is not built by the Demon Sect. Although the Demon Sect can build such a city, it is absolutely impossible for the Demon Sect to attract so many people. In other words, Gaojia Town was not actually built by Nimozong, but spontaneously built by these people. The town of Gaojia four years ago was just like what Baili saw. A town with only a few hundred households and thousands of people died, it is considered a relatively large town. However, Gaojia Town at that time was completely indistinguishable from the present. Today''s Gaojia Town is huge without a god, whether it is the flow of people or the completeness of the shops, it is no worse than god. And all these changes are actually because of Bai Li! Bai Li accepted Gao Hai as his disciple, taught the Baibian Ling Jue to make Gao Hai completely reborn, and then took Xu Changming and taught Yanyue Jue. If it was just a Gao Hai, of course it would be nothing, but Xu Changming was different. Xu Changming was the enchanting master of the Man Wutian Dynasty, and his enchanting strength could rank among the top five in the Wutian Dynasty. While accepting the disciples, Bai Li also told Xu Changming that they belonged to the Yanhuang line. Baili didn''t think much about it at the time, but Xu Changming didn''t think so. It is a normal disciple''s idea to develop Shimen. Xu Changming didnt just think about it, he did it. Xu Changming didnt immediately return to the Wutian dynasty, but settled in Gaojia Town. The news that Xu Changming lived in Gaojia Town spread throughout Penglai in a short time. Countless forces came to visit one after another. These people who came to visit naturally wanted to ask Xu Changming to take action. Many people actually only wanted to come here with a try, but they never thought that Xu Changming instead of rejecting, actually agreed to all! As a result, the entire Penglai is almost crazy! Oh my god! Master Xu Changming is always willing to come, anyone who asks him to enchant him is willing to do it, and he doesn''t want any return. This is such a big thing. For a while, everyone in Penglai rushed to Gaojia Town madly, but Xu Changming was a human being after all, he was not a god, so he could complete three or four enchantments a day at most, so these people could only stay in Gaojia Town and wait. As the so-called, places with a lot of people develop faster, let alone these people are all people who don''t need money? As more and more people poured into Gaojia Town, a large number of businessmen were attracted to enter here. Merchants are building crazy in Gaojia Town. In just one year, they have made a lot of money in Gaojia Town. Those in Gaojia Town who came to ask for enchantment also got the enchantment they wanted. This is a A happy result. A town was built into a prosperous city in a year, and all of this was just because of an enchanting master, which sounded like a miracle. But Xu Changming did it. With these forces attracted by his fame, Gaojia Town was built within a year. But just when everyone thought it was unbelievable, an even more unbelievable news came out that Xu Chengming wanted to accept disciples! And not just one, but a group! Penglai went crazy after the news...Who is Xu Changming? In the Wutian dynasty, it is said that the enchanting masters who kneeled before the gate of the mountain where he was staying every day could get away a few miles, and these people could only get him a few words after they knelt for a year. And now Xu Changming actually accepts disciples publicly? The news came out of Penglai and caused a sensation. For a time, all the forces gathered all the talented disciples within their sect into Gaojia Town. With so many people gathered in Gaojia Town, Xu Changming began the test, and this test lasted for a full month. Finally, Xu Changming in Gaojia Town received nearly a hundred talented disciples. However, they joined not the Burning Fire Sect but from An unheard of Yanhuang line. At that time, no one cared about the line of Yan and Huang, they only cared about Xu Changming''s prestige, let alone Yan Huang, even Huang Yan, they didn''t care. But after these disciples joined the Yanhuang line, they realized the horror of the Yanhuang line! The Yanhuang line is not only Xu Changming a terrifying existence, there is even Gao Hai! In more than a year, Gao Hai has actually reached the realm of a master! And all of this is naturally indispensable for Xu Changming''s help. Why does Xu Changming want to accept so many enchantments? Is he idle? No, because all these enchantments are actually done by Gao Hai. A large number of enchantments have made Gao Hai advance by leaps and bounds. In a years time, he has gone from the master of enchanting to the master of enchanting This is something that even Bai Li did not expect. . Nearly a hundred disciples joined the line of Yan and Huang, Xu Changming and Gao Hai taught these disciples Yanyue Jue and Baibian Ling Jue respectively. Being able to be selected as disciples is inherently talented, super talent coupled with Baili''s powerful magic inheritance, these disciples have advanced by leaps and bounds, and in just one year, nearly 100 disciples have all become masters of enchanting ! The news came out shocked the world! What mysterious power does this Yanhuang line have? Even if nearly a hundred disciples are extremely talented, it is impossible for them to become masters in one year! But Yanhuang Yimai did it! And as the news spread to the world, Gaojia Town was no longer that remote town that no one knew for a while. It became the place where the Yanhuang line rose up, and countless forces from the entire Penglai came here. Some of them wanted Enchanted, some want to send disciples into the Yanhuang line. But in any case, Gaojia Town is completely up, the Yanhuang Vein began to take root here, and relying on the 100 enchanting masters of the Yanhuang Vein originally developed by Xu Changming, the Yanhuang Vein began to madly open its branches and leaves. All the disciples who joined the Yanhuang line will be expelled from the Yanhuang line if they fail to become a master within a year! Now this has become the minimum requirement of the Yanhuang family. If this requirement is heard by others, it will be crazy! Create an enchanting master in one year? Is this something human can do? But the Yanhuang line not only did it, but also maintained this terrifying growth rate. From the original one hundred masters to the enchanting masters of the Yanhuang line in the entire Gaojia Town, there were as many as six to seven hundred people. This number is simply thrilling. Even many disciples of the Inverse Demon Sect have joined the Yanhuang line... ...Xu Changming almost controlled half of the Demon Sect in his silence... Chapter 1442: Do you want to be a disciple of Yanhuang? The rapid development of the Yanhuang line did not attract others'' blows, not because they didn''t want it, but because they couldn''t do it. The Yanhuang line absorbed disciples from all major forces. The Yanhuang line itself is not a sect and does not restrict disciples. It only requires disciples to know that they are from the Yanhuang line. Once the teacher is in trouble, he must die. In this way, any force that wants to fight the Yanhuang line must consider whether they are qualified to deal with the Yanhuang line, because once the Yanhuang line is dealt with, then the disciples of the Yanhuang line will attract all the major forces to encircle and suppress these unsuspecting people. . The Yanhuang line can develop so quickly because Xu Changming is smart enough, the Yanhuang line does not have any force, and does not need any force, because any force does not dare to easily move the Yanhuang line. And the Yanhuang line does not target and stand on the side of any sectarian force, and the Yanhuang line is not right for people. The disciples of the Yanhuang line do not need to betray their previous teachers, they only need to remember that they are the disciples of the Yanhuang line, and how they used to be. At first, the Yanhuang line developed because it didn''t touch any forces, but as the Yanhuang line grew stronger, everyone found that they were all wrong. Now in Penglai, almost all enchanters come from the Yanhuang line. In just four years, the Yanhuang line has swept across Penglai like a spark of fire with a prairie fire. Xu Changming seems to do nothing, but everyone knows Xu Changming is the master of the entire Penglai. Now that he only needs a word, the entire Penglai enchanter will not enchant anyone... what a terrifying power this is! But at this time, it would be impossible to stop Xu Changming, and it took Xu Changming to control the entire Penglai for just over two years! Less than two years ago, Xu Changming took Gao Hai and Yanhuangs best enchanter to the Wutian Dynasty, but the Yanhuang disciples who stayed in Penglai were still implementing Xu Changmings strategy. We did not participate in any battles. But if anyone dares to provoke us, we will kill everyone... This is a kidnapping policy, kidnapping everyone on their own chariots, they can only develop with the line of Yan and Huang, and they will be both prosperous and prosperous. Today''s Gaojia Town has become the gathering place of the entire Penglai enchanter, where you can get any enchantment you want as long as you can afford it, because the disciples of the Yanhuang line are almost omnipotent. And similarly, anyone who wants to find fault in Gaojia Town, it doesn''t matter, you just don''t provoke the Yanhuang lineage, you are free, but what if you provoke the Yanhuang lineage? Then you can. You dont need other people from the Yanhuang line to take action. The disciples of your sects Yanhuang line will clean up you, and because of your fault, your sects disciples will be punished in the Yanhuang line. At the same time, this sect is very long. No time will be enchanted... This almost demon-like development model made the Yanhuang family rule almost the entire Penglai enchantment world. But Xu Changming is not satisfied, what he wants is not Penglai! What he wants is the whole world! So he left Penglai and took the most terrifying enchanter of Yanhuang line to Wutian Dynasty! In the past two years, it is said that the line of Yanhuang and Huang has opened its branches and leaves in the Wutian Dynasty! This terrifying demonic sect development model has made Yan and Huang''s lineage unfavorable. After all, the area covered by the Yanhuang line is always only enchanting, and the other Yanhuang lines will never touch it, so for each sect, this will not threaten their status in martial arts. But Baili knew that if Xu Changming was allowed to develop like this, then one day Xu Changming or people after Xu Changming would definitely make other ideas. At that time, if the sects want to resist again, they will find out that it is too late, because at that time the line of Yan and Huang. Having controlled the entire world, even if there is no force, they are still uncrowned kings. It was terrible... At this time, listening to Zhang Kai telling all this, Bai Li felt cold sweat on his back, and Le Zheng looked at Bai Li with a monster-like expression. You left two disciples, but these two disciples actually controlled the entire Penglai and half of the Wutian dynasty in just two years? Although it was only enchanting, it was shocking enough. Not to mention Le Zheng, Bai Li himself didn''t think that Xu Changming was indeed an old fox. He could think of this method of not moving others but constantly digging others'' corners without touching the bottom line, but Bai Li also admired Xu Changming, he This hand is really perfect. name! Lee! Xu Changming This is the rhythm of double harvesting. The Yanhuang line left at random at the beginning did not even think that Baili had grown from a seed to a towering tree. But Bai Li was also excited when he heard this. Before, Bai Li was worried that once he arrived at the Wutian Dynasty, everyone would deal with him, but now Bai Li is not afraid. Against yourself? Hehe...First of all, you have to get rid of the entire Yanhuang line, but does the Wutian Dynasty have the courage? This is no longer a problem of the broken arm of a strong man. If the current Yanhuang line is destroyed, then Baili can guarantee that the entire Wutian dynasty''s enchantment will be back before liberation. At this time, the Yanhuang pulse is already shaking! But if the Yanhuang line cannot be moved, Baili has a great backer, because Xu Changming, who is famous all over the world, is his disciple. And he is the super boss behind the real Yanhuang lineage! Le Zheng felt that his brain was not enough at this time! He used to think that Bai Li was scary enough, but he knew that he was wrong when he heard all this today. Bai Li is far more terrifying than he thought...In this Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li actually relied on two disciples to possess the terrifying power that could resist any forces! Such Bai Lilezheng couldn''t imagine at all. "Do you want to be a disciple of Yanhuang''s line?" Bai Li looked at Zhang Kai in front of him at this time like a big bad wolf who deceived his little sister. And hearing Bai Li''s words, he saw a trace of enthusiasm in Zhang Kai''s eyes! But the enthusiasm disappeared after less than a second, because Zhang Kai knew that he did not have the qualifications, and he was not even qualified to enter the Demon Sect to become an inner disciple, and what opportunity would he have to become the core disciple of the Demon Sect? What about the disciples of the Yanhuang family who are not necessarily successful? But just when Zhangkai was extremely lost, Bai Li had an incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand. This incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal could no longer be used as a material, so it was worthless, but this incomplete ice The origin of the silkworm spirit crystal is unusual, because it was left over when Xu Changming failed to enchant it, and it retains the breath of Xu Changming. "Take it to the Yanhuang line and let them tell Xu Changming that I told you to join the Yanhuang line..." Bai Li''s words fell and gave Zhang Kai a smile, and then Zhang Kai looked confused. At that time he had disappeared into the crowd with Le Zheng and others... Chapter 1443: Yanhuang Mansion Until Baili and the others left for a long time, Zhang Kai still held the damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand and stood there blankly. Zhang Kais face was filled with disbelief at this time, because Bai Lis words were really unbelievable. If you let yourself take this damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal to find the Yanhuang line, can you join the Yanhuang line? It sounds like a joke no matter how. What is the Yanhuang line? Even if it is the core disciple of the Demon Sect, not everyone is qualified to join. A person who can''t even enter the inner gate of the Demon Sect wants to enter the Yanhuang line and dream is basically the same. And now a person says that he can enter the Yanhuang line by holding this damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal? Is this a joke? Zhang Kai wanted to throw the ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand directly on the ground and turned and walked away, but after thinking about it for a moment, Zhang Kai stopped. Looking at the damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand, Zhang Kai suddenly thought, if this is true Really? Although this seems incredible to Zhang Kai, anything in this world is possible. If this is true, then his destiny can be changed because of the incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand. Zhang Kai feels that he is now What he was holding was not a simple incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal, but his own destiny. How to choose? After thinking about it for ten minutes, Zhang Kai finally made a decision that a dead horse is a living horse doctor. He is just a little person who wants to be famous and has no identity. Even if he is cheated, he cant lose anyone. , But if this is true, then oneself is Qingyun going straight to the sky. Thinking of Zhangkai here, I dont have any hesitation anymore. Of course I know where the Yanhuang line is. Zhangkai is at the center of this Gaojia Town. It was originally the Gaojia family, but later because of the Yanhuang line, the Gao family kept going. After the expansion and then expansion, the land on which the Yanhuang line stands is almost the same size as the entire Gaojia Town before, and it has now been renamed Yanhuang Mansion. And there is also the most prosperous place in the entire Gaojia Town, and all parties request Yanhuang Yimai to take action. Generally speaking, they also go there to request. When Zhang Kai came here, even though it was night, the door of Yanhuang Mansion was still very lively. People from Yanhuang Mansion came to ask for enchantment no matter day or night, and the enchanters of the same Yanhuang family also had man-made activities no matter day or night. They are enchanted. At this time, in front of the gate of Yanhuang Mansion, there was an endless stream of people who came to seek enchantment. Zhang Kai held the broken ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand and hesitated for a while. But in the end Zhang Kai gritted his teeth and walked to the door of Yanhuang Mansion. However, Zhang Kai was stopped by someone as soon as he walked to the door. It was the inner disciples of Nimozong who were responsible for guarding the gate of Yanhuang Mansion. They were also from Nimozong, and they naturally knew Zhang Kai. "Zhang Kai? You don''t guard your city gate well, what are you doing here! Are people like you qualified to come here?" The one who spoke was a taller man on the left, the man named Yu Meng , Like Zhang Kai, are both disciples of Nimozong, but Yu Mengnai is the inner disciple of Nimozong. Yu Meng is the kind of person with a higher eye in Ni Mozong on weekdays. He looks down on the outer disciples very much, and it is not unheard of to beat and scold the outer disciples. From Yu Meng''s point of view, how noble this Yanhuang Mansion is, even his inner disciple of the Devil Sect is only worthy of guarding the gate here. It is a great thing to be able to go in and take a look occasionally on weekdays. This chapter is just about A small outer disciple, what qualifications does he have to come here like himself? Therefore, Yu Meng opened his mouth very much. "Brother Yu... Brother Yu..." Zhang Kai was humiliated by Yu Meng. Although he was angry, Zhang Kai knew Yu Meng''s identity, so he did not dare to resist. Instead, he said directly: "Brother Yu, I, I have something to ask to see you. The master of the Yanhuang line..." "Nonsense...what are you? Are you as idle as you as a master of the Yanhuang lineage? Hurry up and roll back to the city gate, otherwise I will report to the sect, saying that you are not good at guarding the city gate and drive you out Sect!" Yu Meng stepped up and pointed to Zhang Kai to teach again. Want to see the master of the Yanhuang line? What do you think you are in this chapter? The master of the Yanhuang line can you meet if you want? Not to mention your little chapter, even if the elders of the big sects are here, there are a lot of people who can''t see anyone after boarding here for a long time. This chapter is because of the bear heart and the leopard daring to come here to cause trouble! At this moment, Yu Meng seemed that Zhang Kai was here to find fault, so he did not leave Zhang Kai any face. Zhang Kai looked at Yu Meng in front of him, and then at the remaining ice silkworm spirit crystals in his hand. Finally Zhang Kai sighed. It was not him but he could not help but, he could become the Demon Sect. There is at least a little hope for the outer disciple, but if he really quarrels with Yu Meng, Yu Meng only needs to report to the sect that he was leaving his post while guarding the city gate, then he might be expelled from the division. . As a result, his last hope is gone So Zhang Kai doesn''t have the guts to speak cruelly to Yu Meng, and he can only bow his head to Meng. However, Zhang Kaixin was full of unwillingness, because Zhang Kai felt that the damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand was his hope, and maybe it could really change his destiny! I don''t know what happened. At this moment, Zhang Kai suddenly had a little courage. Maybe people are like this. Even this hopeless and hopeless person would choose to fight in front of hope. Zhang Kai was like this at this moment. Perhaps it was the half-damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand that gave him a glimmer of hope. At this moment, Zhang Kai, who had originally planned to leave, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Meng squarely and spoke again: " I want to see the master of Yanhuang''s line, you''d better go in immediately and give me a briefing, otherwise you will not be able to take anything because of delays!" When Zhang Kai''s words fell, not only Yu Meng was stunned, even the other inner disciples who had sympathized with Zhang Kai beside Yu Meng were stunned. Zhang Kai, is this crazy? He even dared to talk to Yu Meng like this! Yu Meng is the nephew of the elder Yu in the clan. Even their inner disciples would not dare to talk to Yu Meng like this on weekdays. This chapter opens up to dare to do this, he is simply looking for death! really! Hearing Zhang Kai speaking like this, Yu Meng became angry on the spot! "Oh, you little bastard, you dare to talk to your grandpa like this! Today, your grandpa, I will let you know the door rules!" Yu Meng trembled, rolling up his sleeves and walking towards Zhang Kai, watching him The action is really going to start a lesson. Zhang Kai was also stunned for a while. In fact, he himself didn''t understand how he had the courage to say such a thing just now, but when he saw Yu Meng came up at this moment, Zhang Kai knew he was over... Don''t say anything to become Yan Huangyi this time. Im a disciple of Mai, even if Im a disciple of the Demon Sects outer sect, Im afraid Im not guaranteed... Chapter 1444: con man? Seeing Yu Meng rushing up angrily, Zhang Kai knew that he was finished. This time, let alone disciples of the Yanhuang line, he was afraid that he would not even be able to protect the identity of the outer disciple of the Devil Sect. Within a few steps, Yu Meng came to Zhang Kais front, grabbed Zhang Kais collar with a hand, then slapped Zhang Kais cheek with a fist and flew Zhang Kai out. Even the incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand flew out of his hand. Yu Meng caught up with him and was about to continue beating Zhang Kai, but before he had time to start, he heard a voice coming from him: "Presumptuous! Here is the Yanhuang line! Who gave you the courage to beat people here!" As soon as the sound came out of a violent spirit, he turned to look, and saw a man with a yellow robe walking out of Yanhuang Mansion behind him. Seeing this man, Yu Meng was shocked. As the guard here, he naturally knew this person. , This person is now Huang Bingtian, the first of the second generation of disciples in Yanhuang Mansion, and is now the master of Yanhuang Mansion. Yu Meng never thought that Huang Bingtian would be seen by Huang Bingtian when he beat a trash Zhang Kai. Yu Meng, who was still arrogant and domineering just now, instantly became like a pug, and rushed to Huang Bingtian. "Master Huang... this person is the outer disciple of our Inverse Demon Sect. The humble post is to discipline our disciple, not against your old intentions..." Yu Meng hurriedly stepped forward to explain that Huang Bingtian had set a rule in Yanhuang Mansion that no matter who came to ask for a meeting, he had to inform him. Even if he was a beggar, he needed to inform. The gate of Yanhuang Mansion was open to the world, and anyone could do it. Come in, and anyone in charge of the reception at the door is not allowed to do things that look down upon others. Today, when he saw Yu Meng beating people, Huang Bingtian was of course angry, but when he heard Yu Mengs words, Huang Bingtian looked towards Zhang Kai, and saw that Zhang Kais clothes were indeed those of a disciple of Nimozong. ''S face has improved. If Yu Meng was teaching the outer disciple of his own sect, then he couldn''t control it. After all, this inner disciple bullied the outer disciple of any sect. This is already a tradition, so Huang Bingtian has no reason to control it. Hearing Yu Meng''s explanation, Huang Bingtian coughed lightly and then said: "Teach the disciples back to your religious teaching against demons. This is Yanhuang Mansion! Don''t let people think that my Yanhuang Mansion beats up friends who come to ask for enchantment." When Huang Bingtian said this, Yu Meng breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that Huang Bingtian had no intention of pursuing anything. What did your uncle put himself here for? It''s not about letting oneself behave well. Maybe if you are lucky enough to be included in the line of Yanhuang, it will be Feihuang Tengda. If you left a bad impression in Huang Bingtian''s eyes because of Zhang Kai''s waste today, it would be really troublesome. And now he said he was teaching his own sect''s disciple, although Huang Bingtian felt wrong, but at least he didn''t think there was anything. Sure enough, Huang Bingtian didn''t say much after knowing this, turned around and was ready to go back. And when Yu Meng saw Huang Bingtian leave, his vicious eyes fell on Zhang Kai, and Yu Meng was out of breath when he saw the waste. "You kid, take this piece of broken copper and iron that I don''t know where to see the master of the Yanhuang line? I think you are tired of living! Follow me, and I will let you know the rules today!" Yu Meng yelled loudly, which was actually deliberately told to Huang Bingtian. Let Huang Bingtian know that Yu Meng taught my disciples to follow the rules of the door, not to do nothing. But what Yu Meng didnt know was that when he heard him say a piece of broken copper and rotten iron, Huang Bingtian almost subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhang Kai, and at this moment he saw Zhang Kai accidentally fall. The half of the damaged ice silkworm spirit crystal on the ground. Huang Bingtian''s eyesight was so vicious, he recognized it as an ice silkworm spirit crystal at a glance. Seeing this ice silkworm spirit crystal, Huang Bingtian was taken aback first, then he stopped and said, "Stop!" Huang Bingtian spoke to Yu Meng again for a moment. He just shouted that he wanted to take this chapter away and go back to teach him. Is it possible that Huang Bingtian would care about it? However, he was puzzled, Huang Bingtian spoke, and Yu Meng still did not dare to make any movements. Just when he was puzzled, Huang Bingtian once again walked out of Yanhuang Mansion, but this time Huang Bingtian walked in front of Zhang Kai, and then in the fiercely puzzled eyes, Huang Bingtian actually squatted down and kicked Zhang away. The half piece on the ground that he had just called broken copper and iron picked up. Seeing this scene, Yu Meng is even more confused. What is the situation? But Yu Meng didn''t dare to talk too much, after all, Huang Bingtian wasn''t Zhang Kai who allowed him to bully at will. "Sure enough, it is an ice silkworm spirit crystal...Little guy, where did you get this thing?" Huang Bingtian looked at the half ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually very surprised inside. Ice silkworm spirit crystals are among the top-ranked among all enchanting materials. It can be said that only very top enchantments use ice silkworm spirit crystals, and those who can use ice silkworm spirit crystals are at least a master-level figure. . Dont look at this half of the ice silkworm spirit crystal that looks damaged, but in fact Huang Bingtian knows that it must have been made by a master-level enchanter, because if there is no masters cultivation base, you can even smelt ice. Can Lingjing''s qualifications were not even let alone defeated and ruined. Zhang Kai was originally squatting on the ground with a sullen face, but now he was even more confused when he heard Huang Bingtian ask himself about Hua Zhangkai. He looked at Huang Bingtian in front of him. Huang Bingtian was now wearing a yellow robe and embroidered with flame yellow. The sign of the first line is that no matter how slow Zhang Kai reacts, he also knows that this is the master of the Yanhuang line. And before Zhang Kai opened his mouth, he listened to Yu Meng''s words: "Zhang Kai! This is Master Huang Bingtian! Master asks you something, honestly answer Master, where did you stole this thing! If you don''t tell the truth, be careful. Break your leg!" Yu Meng threatened again, but Huang Bingtian couldn''t help frowning when he heard Yu Meng''s words. Although this chapter is because the disciples of the Demon Sect cannot manage their sect, but Yu Meng speaks too domineeringly He will break peoples legs if he doesnt agree, and this guy Why do you say that people''s things are stolen? Thinking of this, Huang Bingtian had secretly decided that this kind of person had better not let him stay in Yanhuang Mansion, so as not to have another incident. Yu Meng didn''t know, because of his arrogance and domineering, Huang Bingtian had now completely rejected his existence. "I... I didn''t steal it... It was... Elder Bai gave it to me... We gave it to Elder Bai from the Demon Sect..." Zhang Kai quickly explained. "Fart! Our Demon Sect does not have an elder surnamed Bai at all, you don''t know how to tell a lie!" Yu Meng laughed this time, and the Elder Bai of the Demon Sect? There is no elder surnamed Bai in the entire Nimo Sect. "What I said is true... he is still the Supreme Elder of our sect... I saw the order of the Supreme Elder..." Zhang Kai looked wronged at this time. "Nonsense... Too much elder order, Master Huang, this kid is full of nonsense. In my opinion, let me take me back to sect discipline..." Yu Meng said, but Huang Bingtian didn''t look at him, but looked at others behind him. The disciples of the Demon Sect, when they saw these disciples of the Demon Sect, the disciples of the Demon Sect were also confused. Obviously Yu Meng said that the real Demon Sect definitely has no elder surnamed Bai. Seeing this, Huang Bingtian glanced at Zhang Kai. In his opinion, this guy was really not telling the truth. Huang Bingtian didn''t plan to care about him anymore. He got up and planned to leave. And seeing Huang Bingtian about to leave, Zhang Kai became anxious. This was his only hope. He almost cried out at this moment: "I really didn''t talk nonsense... It''s really Elder Bai... He looks very Young... he has the order of the Supreme Elder of our Inverse Demon Sect... He also said let me take this thing to the Yanhuang line, let me tell Master Xu that he said that he would make me a disciple of the Yanhuang line... ...I really didn''t lie..." Chapter 1445: Refuse directly "I really didn''t talk nonsense... It''s really Elder Bai... He looks very young... He has an order from the Supreme Elder of our Inverse Demon Sect... He also said let me take this thing to Yan Huang''s line. Let me tell Master Xu that what he said made me a disciple of the Yanhuang line...I really didn''t lie..." Zhang Kai was about to cry at this time. He thought he had grasped the hope, but he never thought that he had fallen into the abyss now. Not only do I no longer want to be a disciple of the Yanhuang lineage, even if he is an outer disciple of the Nimozong, he has heard of Yu Mengs methods. If he really lets Yu Meng take him back, hes not afraid to die. It''s over. But when Zhang Kai cried bitterly, Huang Bingtian suddenly stopped. Seeing Huang Bingtian stop again, Yu Meng was stunned again, and then said to Huang Bingtian: "Master Huang, this kid is nonsense. Don''t listen to him. You are an expensive person and you have a lot of things here. Just do it for the small ones." Huang Bingtian ignored Yu Meng, did not even glance at Yu Meng, but directly said to Zhang: "You said that a young man with the surname Bai asked you to bring this thing to Yanhuang''s line. He said that he would let you become Yanhuang. A disciple of the first line? He also asked you to give this thing to the teacher?" Huang Bingtian is Xu Changming''s disciple, so the teacher in his mouth is naturally Xu Changming. "Master Huang...this kid is afraid that he wants to be a disciple of Yanhuang lineage and wants to be crazy..." Yu Meng spoke to the side and he stared at Zhang Kai and drank: "You have eaten Xiongxin Leopard''s courage. I dare to run here and mess around. If you dont let you know the rules today, you dont know whether you live or die." "Shut up!" Huang Bingtian was so annoyed by Yu Meng that he yelled, and Yu Meng suddenly shut up and did not dare to say more. "What am I asking you? Answer me!" Huang Bingtian turned his eyes on Zhang Kai again at this time. "Yes... It''s a person with the surname Bai... He has the Supreme Elder Order from our Nimo Sect. He beat me today and said it was compensation for me. He said that if he took this thing, Yan Huang would let me. To become a disciple, I just want to show it to Master Xu Changming..." Zhang Kai was a little bit upset at this time. "Please tell me carefully what the person''s original words were..." Huang Bingtian said again. "He...he said you took this thing to the Yanhuang line, and told Xu Changming that I would let you into the Yanhuang line..." Zhang Kai remembers that Bai Li said that. At this moment, Zhang Kai said Huang Bingtian also frowned. Hearing Zhang Kais tone just now, Huang Bingtian also thought that maybe the person surnamed Bai might have some friendship with Master, and what kind of token this thing might be, so he asked Master to let Zhang Kai join the Yanhuang line. But at this time, I heard Zhang Kai''s personal description and it was different! Tell Xu Changming, I will let you enter the Yanhuang line! The meaning of this is not a request but an order at all! If it''s really a request, then Huang Bingtian might be suspicious, because Huang Bingtian doesn''t believe that such a precious opportunity to enter the Yanhuang line will be given to someone who has nothing to do with it. But at this time Zhang Kai described that Bai Li''s words were different at that time! Tell Xu Changming and say I let you enter the Yanhuang line! Such a tone is definitely not something ordinary people can tell. Thinking of this, Huang Bingtian glanced at the ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand, and finally he took out a summons warrant. And seeing Huang Bingtian actually come up with a summons order, Yu Meng and others were also stunned. They didn''t understand whether Huang Bingtian was crazy? He wouldn''t really believe these nonsense Zhang Kai''s words! How can Huang Bingtian believe it with such a piece of broken copper? I had known that they would all be thrown into the street to pick up the rags. But they didn''t care how they thought Huang Bingtian. Huang Bingtian picked up the summons but didn''t immediately connect to the other side. The other side of the summons was connected to Xu Changming. Xu Changming was in the Wutian dynasty, but Huang Bingtian knew that the master''s side was not going well recently. The power of the Wutian dynasty is too complicated. Master wants to develop in the Wutian dynasty and needs to be recognized by many forces. Even as a master, he still walks on thin ice and can only move forward step by step. Recently, Master seemed to be in trouble, and he was troubled every day. At this time, Huang Bingtian was considering whether he should tell Master about this matter. But after thinking about it, I was afraid that the person who could say that was not an ordinary person. In the end, Huang Bingtian chose to connect the summons order. At the other end of the message, Xu Changming looked much older than four years ago. Outsiders only saw the rapid development of the Yanhuang line, but they didn''t know how much work Xu Changming had spent on the Yanhuang line. But Xu Changming does not regret it! Xu Changming is an ambitious person. He used to be a world-renowned enchanter, but no matter how famous the enchanter is, he can only be attached to the hands of those big powers, in other words a puppet of others. Baili gave Xu Changming a chance. Yanyue Jue brought Xu Changming into a whole new realm. Xu Changming discovered for the first time that a spiritual master might not be in an unreachable realm. Relying on Yanyue Jue, Xu Changming quickly developed the line of Yanyue and Huang, short The whole Penglai fell in a short time. Xu Changming wanted to use the same method to make the Yanhuang lineage quickly take root in the land of the Wutian Dynasty, but Xu Changming realized that he was too simple when he arrived here. In the Wutian Dynasty Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, too many powerful people existed, the Yanhuang family dare not say that it is impossible to do anything here, but it is not enough to rely on their own reputation to gain recognition! Yan Huang''s line wants to develop and must be famous. The enchanter wants to be famous, of course, not by fists, but by enchanting, and the World Enchanting Conference held every five years in the Wutian Dynasty is the fastest way for an enchanter to become famousXu Changming wants to be in the world At the Enchanting Conference, the Yanhuang line became famous one after another, and the world knew the horror of the Yanhuang line with this reputation. However, the affairs of the Yanhuang line in Penglai are still known to some extent. Those old enchanting forces will not watch the Yanhuang line rise, so they began to frantically suppress the Yanhuang line, and even jointly deal with the Yanhuang line. This time the World Enchanting Conference, the forces of all parties united, and the Yanhuang line was controlled everywhere. Now Xu Changming has a headache. If this World Enchanting Conference cannot allow the Yanhuang line to rise completely, then the future path of the Yanhuang line will be difficult. For this reason, Xu Changming''s hair has lost more than half of it now, but he can''t help it, facing the union of enchanters in the world, he is really powerless. Just when Xu Changming had a headache thinking about what could be done, the summons order suddenly sounded. Xu Changming glanced at Huang Bingtian, sorted out his thoughts, and Xu Changming connected the summons order. "Disciples, see Master..." Huang Bingtian saluted respectfully. "Forget...what''s going on at this late?" Xu Changming said weakly. Huang Bingtian also heard that there was something wrong with Master, but after thinking about it, he still spoke: "Master...Today someone said to let someone enter the Yanhuang line..." Huang Bingtian was interrupted by Xu Changming just now when he said this. Reject him directly!" Xu Changming knows there are too many such things. Since the Yanhuang line has become famous, I don''t know how many people in Penglai want to let their children enter the Yanhuang line. Xu Changming has no time to care about it. "Okay... OK... Then... Then I will refuse..." Huang Bingtian replied hesitantly... And when he heard Huang Bingtians words, Zhang Kai in the distance was ashamed. It seemed that he was really cheated. The surname Bai was not an elder at all, he was just a liar... Chapter 1446: Patriarch returns Zhang Kai looked desperate when he heard Huang Bingtian''s words. He knew he had been deceived. He was deceived by the surname Bai. He was not an elder at all, he was just a liar. And just when Zhang Kai was extremely desperate, Xu Changmings voice came again: Bingtian, I have explained these things to you many times. The disciples of the Yanhuang line must pass the examination. It is almost impossible to enter the Yanhuang line by virtue of their relationship. Just wishful thinking!" Xu Changming didn''t want all the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods in the Yanhuang line to come in, so he would never sell any favors when he was collecting disciples. "The disciple knows... it''s just... it''s just..." Huang Bingtian still wanted to explain, after all, he was a bit wronged by being taught a lesson. "Hesitating, just what, say!" Xu Changming originally planned to hang up the call, but when he heard Huang Bingtian hesitating, he spoke again, wondering what made his big disciple hesitate so much. "Yes... Master... It''s just that this person is not a request, but a sense of command. He said that after you see something, you will know who he is!" Huang Bingtian explained. "Haha...Is it? Interesting! I want to see who it is and what it is? Show me!" Xu Changming was also a little curious at this time. Hearing Xu Changming''s words, Huang Bingtian did not dare to delay, and quickly brought the incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal in his hand to the transmission order, so that Xu Changming could see the ice silkworm spirit crystal through the spiritual power on the transmission order. But when Huang Bingtian put the ice silkworm spirit crystal next to the transmission stone, he suddenly heard a crisp sound! This voice seems to be the voice of the opposing master''s sending a message to the ground! And just after this voice was another rushing voice, and then the master''s voice came out of the transmission order. "Hahahahaha... the sky is endless, I have a line of Yanhuang! Hahahahaha!" A burst of crazy laughter came into Huang Bingtian''s ears at this time. In Huang Bingtian''s eyes, Master had always been an unsmiling person. He had never seen such a wild side of Master. "Hahahaha... the sky is endless! My Yanhuang lineage! Hahahahaha! What Shenbing Pavilion! What ancient spirit hall! I want to see how you fight against my Yanhuang line this time! Hahahahaha!" Xu Changming said Laughing like crazy. Huang Bingtian looked dumbfounded, but how could he know how happy Xu Changming was at this time! The Yanhuang line of the World Enchanting Conference was targeted by all enchanters, and it was almost a dead end. Xu Changming was a little desperate. But Xu Changming never dreamed that at this moment the **** in his own eyes came! He is back! His master Baili is back, and the **** who can split through the sea of ??storms and travel through endless storms with human power is back! Although Xu Changming didn''t follow Bai Li when he went out to sea, he still knew everything from Xu Deng and other people who came back later. Although Bai Li split the storm sea with one hand, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he was shocked just by hearing it. Splitting the sea of ??storms, splitting endless storms, Baili is like a **** descending on the world, he is almost omnipotent. And it has been four years since Baili entered the Sea of ??Storms. Xu Changming originally thought that Master might not come back again, but he came back when the Yanhuang line was extremely desperate! This ice silkworm spirit crystal may not be known to others, but of course he did, Xu Changming. This thing was left over from his failure to enchant it at the beginning, and these things were taken away by Baili. And at this time, the appearance of the ice silkworm spirit crystal again can only explain one thing, Bai Li is back! The omnipotent Master once again returned to the Wutian Dynasty. With Master, Xu Changming firmly believes that no one can defeat the Yanhuang line, Master is a **** in his eyes, an invincible god! Xu Changming laughed for half a minute before finally stopping. After Xu Changming stopped, Huang Bingtian said carefully: "Master..." "Bingtian! Quick! Who came with this thing! Quickly let me see!" Xu Changming said Huang Bingtian didn''t dare to delay any, and quickly took the summons order and came to Zhang Kai, who was stupefied. When Xu Changming saw Zhang Kai frowning slightly, he said, "Who gave you this thing!" Xu Changming''s words were so harsh at this time that Zhang Kai was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Be good! This is Master Xu Changming! It is absolutely false for such a character to talk to his little Zhang Kai to say that he is not nervous. And Zhang Kai didn''t know what happened. Could this stone have anything to do with Master Xu Changming? Could it be that Bai who stole this stone and wanted to blame himself? But thinking about returning, Zhang Kai still honestly said: "I... I don''t know who he is... He wore a white suit... Then he said his surname was Bai and he wanted me to be a disciple of the Yanhuang line. , If you want me to bring this thing to you, you will know who he is..." After Zhang Kai''s words fell, Xu Changming was sure! Master is back! Master Baili is really back! After Zhang Kai had finished speaking, his heart was extremely nervous, he wouldn''t have guessed it right, the one surnamed Bai really stole Master Xu and blame him! And looking at the expressions of Yu Meng and others gloating over misfortune, Zhang Kai felt that he should have not ran away But when Zhang Kai regretted that he had come, Xu Changming''s words suddenly came out in the summons. "From today onwards, you will be my disciple of Yanhuang and Huang Bingtian, and Huang Bingtian will be your big brother. He will teach you all the knowledge on my behalf!" Xu Changming''s words came out of the summons at this time, and Zhang Kai was stunned for a moment. He wondered if he had heard it wrong or had a hallucination. Yu Meng was stunned... he didn''t understand what happened? Xu Changming actually accepted Zhang Kai, what is going on? Other onlookers around were also dumbfounded at this time! In the end what happened! This chapter was really accepted by Xu Changming? What the **** is this? Don''t talk about them, even Huang Bingtian was stunned! He knows who Master is. Master is a person who never easily changes his decision just because of favors. He said just now that he refused and said that this kind of thing would never happen, but that would be a lot of effort? Master actually accepted Zhang Kai! What exactly is going on? Everyone in the audience is blinded! No one knows what happened, no one knows why Zhang Kai became a disciple of the Yanhuang line! Of course they don''t understand, that being uncharitable means Xu Changming to other people. Who is Baili? Patriarch of the Yanhuang lineage! The true master of the Yanhuang line, Baili''s words are the imperial edict in the Yanhuang line, and no one can change what he said. But Bai Li said that if he wanted to accept Zhang Kai, he must accept it. Even if he was a pig, the Yanhuang line would serve him deliciously. And just when everyone was stunned by Xu Changming''s decision, Xu Changming''s next sentence once again let the audience thoroughly fry the pot. "Bingtian! Gather all the disciples of the Yanhuang Mansion, let Zhang Kai lead the way, and the Patriarch will come! The disciples of the Yanhuang Mansion will welcome the Patriarch!" Chapter 1447: No one has arrived, the name has moved the world! "Bingtian! Assemble all the disciples of Yanhuang Mansion, Patriarch is here! All Yanhuang disciples welcome Patriarch!" Xu Changming''s words sounded like thunder in Huang Bingtian''s ears. Patriarch! These two words are not unfamiliar to Huang Bingtian, because in the process of Huang Bingtian learning from Xu Changming, the master mentioned their ancestor of the Yanhuang line more than once. In the words of Master, Grand Master is omnipotent, and his magic tricks have even surpassed the divine master. In Masters words, Grand Master is a living god, and Masters achievements today are all the instructions of Grand Master. Huang Bingtian learned from Master that Patriarch went out to sea and entered the sea of ??storms, going to the other side of the world through endless storms. Huang Bingtian felt that the Patriarch must be crazy, the endless storm claimed that no one could cross it, didnt Patriarch go to die? However, the master firmly believes that the patriarch can do it, but Huang Bingtian does not know where the master comes from. But at this time, Huang Bingtian was stunned when he heard the master speak! Four years ago, the ancestor entered the endless storm after the Yanhuang line was founded. According to Huang Bingtians estimation, perhaps the ancestor had already died in the endless storm, but four years later, the ancestor returned today! Is the Patriarch really a god, he can really cross the endless storm to the other end of the world? Zhang Kai stood in place with a dull expression! At this moment, everything in his mind is white. Before, he thought that Bai Li was the Supreme Elder of the Nimo Sect. After all, as an outer disciple, it was impossible to know all the elders. But when I heard Yu Meng say that there is no elder surnamed Bai in Nimozong at all, let alone an elder too high, Zhang Kais first reaction at that time was that the surname Bai was a liar, and he deceived himself here to commit the crime. . But what Zhang Kai did not expect in his dream was that Xu Changming actually accepted him, and at this time Xu Changming''s words finally told Zhang Kaibai''s identity! He is not a liar, he is the ancestor of the Yanhuang family, the god-like figure living in the legend. Zhang Kai couldn''t believe that the young man who seemed to be about the same age as him was the ancestor of the Yanhuang family? Although the age of a strong man cannot be judged by his appearance, Bai Li looks too young, and is completely different from the strong ones I have seen before. The elders of the Devil Sect I have seen are all. With extraordinary aura, Bai Li looks too ordinary. Zhang Kai felt like he was dreaming today. First, at the gate of the city, he was slapped with a slap in Baili''s mouth and half of his teeth was slapped. He thought it was unlucky, but he did not expect that Baili would let him lead the way and gave him half a piece of damage. The ice silkworm spirit crystal, let him come to Yanhuang. Zhang Kai himself didnt know why he came. Maybe there was a certainty in the future. He really came and clashed with Yu. He originally thought he was finished, but no one thought that he would really become one step at a time. Disciples from the Yanhuang line, and all this is because of a word from Bai Li! A word can determine life and death, a word can determine a person''s fate! Perhaps this is the real strong one. Yu Meng was also dumbfounded at this time. He looked at Zhang Kai who was standing there with a smirk. His smile seemed to be full of mockery at him. Yu Meng didn''t understand why! Why on earth? My Yu Meng is obviously better than your Zhang Kai. My uncle is still the elder of the Devil Sect... But I have been guarding the gate here for so long, and I am not even qualified to enter the Yanhuang line. And what is this little **** Zhang Kai? Why can he enter the Yanhuang line? His aptitude is not as good as his own, and his origin is not as good as his own. This is destiny. Yu Meng may be dissatisfied or jealous, but this is destiny. In fact, all this is Zhang Kai''s own. He was slapped in the face by Baili. If he showed the slightest dissatisfaction at the time, Baili would not let him lead the way. Instead, Zhang Kai was born with a weak character. He didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction and resistance, but Baili felt A little embarrassed. That''s why he helped Zhang Kai a hand, making him a disciple of the Yanhuang lineage was just a matter of his own words and didn''t think much about it. And giving the incomplete ice silkworm spirit crystal is still Zhang Kai''s own destiny. If he does not believe in Bai Li, then he may directly throw the ice silkworm spirit crystal away, then he may not offend Meng. , But he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the Yanhuang line, so he could only honestly go back to be a guard at the door. But Zhang Kai is here. He who has always been cowardly chose to fight for himself this time, and I am afraid that Zhang Kai did not even think of it. This experience, like a dream, made him truly a world-renowned Yanhuang. A disciple! Huang Bingtian entered Yanhuang Mansion, and the entire Yanhuang Mansion was chaotic. "The Patriarch is here?" "Are we the patriarch of the Yanhuang family?" "My goodness... is that the god-like patriarch in the legend?" "Isn''t it said that Patriarch entered the endless storm four years ago? Could it be that Patriarch really passed through the endless storm?" "Don''t say so much! Hurry up Let''s go see what our ancestor is like..." The entire Yanhuang Mansion was completely chaotic for a time. No, it should be said that the entire Gaojia Town is now a mess. Yanhuang Mansion is the center of Gaojia Town. All forces are staring here every day. Everything here. Naturally, changes cannot be hidden from others. At this time, the news of the return of the patriarch of the Yanhuang line instantly spread to all the large and small forces in Gaojia Town, and all the people from all sides got the news at this time. The god-like ancestor of the Yanhuang line is back! Where is he sacred? Does he have three heads and six arms like the legend. Everyone was speculating, and Xu Changming was in the Wutian dynasty at this time. He also told Gao Hai the news of Baili''s return for the first time. Gao Hai, who was originally as frowning as Xu Changming, also heard the news. Laugh wildly. "Master is back! Hahahaha! Who can defeat our Yanhuang line in this World Enchanting Conference!" Gao Hai said the same thing as Xu Changming, because in Gao Hai''s eyes, Bai Li is also an undefeated god. Countless disciples of the Yanhuang family walked out of Yanhuang Mansion at this time. Zhang Kai took them to the direction away from Baili. Naturally, the purpose was to find the Patriarch. Zhang Kai was the only one who had seen Baili, so he naturally wanted Let him go to identify where the Patriarch is. At this time, Baili, Lezheng and others, who didnt know all of this, were sitting in the Yanhuang Restaurant, the largest restaurant in Gaojia Town. Im afraid Baili didnt even think of it. He just took out the ice silkworm spirit crystal. Motivated the entire Gaojia Town and even Penglai and even the entire Wutian Dynasty! People have not yet arrived, their names have moved the world! Chapter 1448: Grandpa Le Zheng Yanhuang Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Gaojia Town. This restaurant did not exist when Baili left. It was built by the richest man in Penglai about three years ago. Both the location and the various facilities of the restaurant are located throughout Gaojia Town. It is definitely the best. And the Yanhuang Restaurant is built according to the highest standards. It can be said that everything you can enjoy in a big city can be owned here. I have to admire the vision of the richest man. Gaojiazhen had not yet fully developed when he built Yanhuang Restaurant, but this was also at that time, and now it would be idiotic to want to find such a good position again. Because of the Yanhuang lineage, today''s Gaojia Town has countless nobles from various sects of Penglai every day. These people are noble, so the existence of Yanhuang Tower is naturally prepared for these people. The Yanhuang Building has four floors. When Baili arrived, there was no space above the second floor. It was obviously impossible to find a private room, but Baili didn''t mind, so he chose a table in the lobby. Down. And the strange combination of Baili''s line also attracted a lot of people''s attention, because among the four people and one donkey in Baili''s group, only Baili and Lezheng were OK. Needless to say, a mini pure white donkey itself has a very attractive gaze, even if he controls it only when there are people, it is still very attractive. The old bat, the sick looking fellow, might have hung up when he followed. When he entered the door, he could clearly see that the buddies were looking at himself with a questioning look, which meant that he was saying, "This man will not Hang it in our shop! Are you here to ruin people?" Shura looks like a normal person, but have you ever seen a normal person sitting there without talking and showing no expression, and completely on-hook? As for Lezheng, in Baili''s eyes, Lezheng is actually not a normal person, because this guy has become a stubborn guy since he entered Penglai, and he has asked almost all those who can and cannot ask. "Damn... I used to sit in the best private room. When I got here, I would be in the hall. I tell you, if you didn''t stop me, I would have to let them vacate a private room for me." Le Zheng himself is a stubborn lord. In God, he is a famous dude, and he is also the leader among dudes. Wherever he goes, he does not eat the best and use the best. No matter what store he enters in God, people are always You have to call Lord Le, and then offer all kinds of delicious and delicious offerings. He basically has to thank God if he doesn''t make trouble. As for this kind of sitting in the hall, Le Ye was really the first time. "Don''t talk nonsense, this is not your home, believe it or not, I will use Huntianding to send you away now." Bai Li threatened, and sure enough, when he heard Huntiandingle was right on the spot, he was persuaded. Send yourself back? Le Zheng absolutely disagrees, what does it mean in God? Every day the people who bully the Ten Big Clan and Nine Sects do not bother themselves. And this time following Baili out of the road, I really have gained insights, the horror of the sea of ??storms, the Tianwei of endless storms, Penglai Island at the other end of the sea, and the wider Wutian Dynasty after Penglai Island. Unknown everything has a fatal attraction to Le Zheng. So Le Zheng persuaded him on the spot and became honest. After Baili and the others settled down, soon someone leaned in. "How many masters, I don''t know what you want?" The man said respectfully. "Good wine and good food!" Le Zheng patted the table and completely forgot the threat from the moment before. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Le Ye, because he knew that Le Ye was such a person. If Le Ye really became obedient one day, it would definitely be a fake Le Ye. "Hey...yes, yes, ye, there are 13 famous dishes in Yanhuang Tower. The most famous one is our Jinyumantang. A few masters have a blessing. Today''s chef just has a copy of Jinyumantang. I don''t know how many masters. Try it. Although the dude also thinks the combination of Baili and others is weird, but being able to work in places like Yanhuang Building, the eyesight is strong, Baili and others look ordinary in dress, the combination is strange, but When they sit there, they obviously have a unique temperament, which is not something ordinary people can have. So folks understand that these few should not be ordinary people. "Go! Come on! Master today! I will taste your golden jade full house!" Le Ye patted the table happily. An Laozi is rich, just like he is so high that Bai Li directly called this stuff a dumpling. However, when Le Zheng returned to the soil, the spirit stone he threw out instantly allowed the guy to raise Le Zheng from the status of a soil bun to the level of a relative. "Take it! I''m happy, thank you..." Le Zheng threw the spirit stone to the guy at will, and his action also attracted the attention of many people. The dude was even more excited and shivered. Those who were able to enter the Yanhuang Tower were all people with extraordinary status. Being a buddy here, even if you don''t pay wages, the rewards for the guests on weekdays are much better than those outside. But there are not many people who give a piece of spirit stone to Le Zheng. Baili also didn''t bother to pay attention to the nouveau riche Lezheng. As for those around him, Baili was even more lazy to bother, because Baili didn''t care if they had any evil intentions at all. Of course, if they were willing to kill themselves, Baili could only do it alone. Received. The buddy soon brought good wine for the Lord Le. Le Zheng knew that Baili liked to drink osmanthus wine, and ordered a pot of osmanthus wine for Baili. Of course, there is no crystal elbow here, so I can only give it up. After the wine, all kinds of exquisite dishes were placed on the table in the same way. Bai Li picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. The craftsmanship of this Yanhuang Tower is not bad. However, with the introduction of wine and food, Baili and their group became more attractive Although the old Bat and Shura were sitting there, they were motionless. The wine and food on the table did not attract them at all. , First of all, Shura doesn''t eat anything. His power comes from the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and he doesn''t have any digestive system. The old bat is even simpler. Although the old bat looks like a human, his structure is actually different from that of a human. In fact, there are only various blood vessels in his body, and his internal organs cannot digest food and the like. Things can only digest some blood containing spiritual power. And the most noticeable thing is that, who has seen a donkey sitting on a stool like a human, and then using the donkey hoof to continue to hold things to eat... And when you see this scene, everyone feels that Baili and Lezheng are abnormal. Who has ever seen someone sitting on a table with a donkey and eating and drinking with the donkey? A series of exquisite dishes were brought to the table, but after waiting for a long time, I still didn''t see what the buddy said was full of gold and jade. Baili doesnt matter. After all, theres enough food on the table, but Le Zheng quit. After waiting for a long time, Le Zheng patted the table and pointed to the guy who had received his reward. ?" Hearing Le Zhengs words, the dudes face suddenly changed, and then he ran towards this side quickly, and said with a panic expression: "Master, its a small mistake. I just went to the back kitchen to see At a glance, the materials for Jinyumantang are gone. Lord, do you think I''ll change other dishes for you..." The guy looked sorry, and when he heard the guys words, he shook his hand in vain and it meant nothing. Although Le Zheng was very dissatisfied, he couldnt say much when he saw Bai Li wave his hand. He just glared at the guy. No more to say. But just when Le Zheng was about to lower his head to continue eating, the sudden change suddenly... Chapter 1449: Jade Blood Sect Bai Li himself doesn''t care about what is full of gold and jade. After all, Bai Li''s favorite is the crystal elbow of Tianqi Academy. Although Le Zheng wanted to taste it, the buddy had already said that he had made a mistake. As Le Zheng didn''t want to embarrass a buddy, he planned to forget it. But just as Le Zheng was about to bow his head to eat, the back chef suddenly heard a voice: "The whole hall of gold and jade is out..." With the sound of gold and jade coming out of the pot, Le Zheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and even Bai Li raised his head and looked at the man in doubt. Didnt it mean that the back kitchen is no longer full of gold and jade? Then, what the **** is this golden jade coming out of the pot? With the panic on his face at this time, Le Zheng certainly understood that he had lied to him just now. Le Zheng wouldn''t care about the incident that he had remembered wrong just now, but it didn''t mean that Le Zheng could let others deceive himself. At this moment Le Zheng stood up on the spot, grabbed the guy''s collar with one hand, looked at the guy with an angry look, and said, "Boy, you have taken your grandfather''s things, and now play this with your grandpa? Do you have to explain to your grandpa?" Le Zheng has always been an overbearing master. The restaurant he smashed through can go around Kyushu three times. But today he is naturally angry when he is tricked like this. "Le Zheng, it''s okay..." Bai Li didn''t want to cause more troubles, and he planned to let Le Zheng stop, but Bai Li''s voice fell and the man also opened his mouth to explain. "Master... it''s really not a small thing, it''s... the VIP on the fourth floor also ordered Jin Yu Man Tang, but... but there is only one portion left in the back kitchen, so... so..." "So you gave it to the top..." Le Zheng was very angry when he was deceived, but now he jumped up when he heard this. "No, no, no...not a small...not a small idea, but...it''s us...our Yanhuang Restaurant''s rules, VIP priority..." The guy hurriedly explained at this time, but the more he explained, the more troublesome it was. VIP priority? So what do you mean is that your Lord Le is not a VIP? When Bai Li heard this, he knew it was going to be bad. If this guy said that it was the first thing above, maybe Le Zheng would forget it, but now that people say he is not a VIP, how could Le Zheng give up. "I''ll go to your mother''s VIP first! I will eat this gold and jade full house today, I want to see who dares to fight with Laozi!" Le Zheng shook the guy away, and then waved his palm to the distance. The next moment he saw the golden and jade dishes in the hands of the guy who was holding the golden and jade mansions flying in the sky and falling into the hands of Le Zheng. Put it on the table, picked up the chopsticks, and ate it on its own. Seeing Le Zheng''s action, all the guys were stupid, because no one thought that Le Zheng would be so rascal. "This...this..." For a while, the guys in the whole hall were all dumbfounded. They look at me, but I don''t know what to do if I look at you. "Go and tell the guests above, that this golden jade hall is what we want first, and they should understand the principle of coming first." Although Bai Li is domineering, he doesn''t plan to fight people because of a dish. At this time, Bai Li just said Want to solve things. But just as Baili''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded upstairs: "Come first, then arrive? Ha ha ha... There are really not many who dare to talk to our Jade Blood Sect about coming first and arriving later..." While talking, a young man walked downstairs. He was dressed in a navy blue satin shirt, a pair of fast boots with thin soles, and he held a green long sword in his hand. On the sword''s ears there were jewels of various colors, and the head was black. Comb your long hair with the back of your head. His eyes looked a little weird, giving people a feeling as if they were about to swallow human souls, and these eyes were staring at Baili and the others closely, and he saw anger in his eyes. And a trace of killing intent. But as this person''s words fell, the whole hall was in an uproar, and the next moment Baili saw many people leaving the table to leave Yanhuang Building. All this is because of the reputation of the Jade Blood Sect! It was not because the Jade Blood Sect was famous, on the contrary, it was because the Jade Blood Sect was so bad. It is definitely not a good word that everyone thinks of the Jade Blood Sect in Penglai. The Jade Blood Sect is a sect known for assassinations. The Jade Blood Sect gathers all kinds of evil people in Penglai. They usually take various assassinations and kidnappings. The unseen mission became famous. There is a saying in Penglai that I would rather offend the Nimo Sect than the Jade Blood Sect. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. No one can stand the endless assassinations of the Jade Blood Sect. So when the young man said that he was a member of the Jade Blood Sect, the people in the hall who didnt want to cause trouble would naturally run as fast as he could, for fear that he would be misunderstood by the Jade Blood Sect. Up. Of course, there are some very lively people, but they are all far away at this time, and they are also afraid of getting into trouble. "What the **** of the Jade Blood Sect, the Dog Blood Sect, I have never heard of it, why? Selling chicken blood or duck blood?" Le Zheng sat at the table, eating the golden jade that should belong to him while relaxing. Speaking slowly, and Le Zheng said this, the audience was in an uproar again. Le Zheng is definitely the first person who dared to insult the Jade-Blood Sect in front of people like this . Sure enough, hearing Le Zheng''s words, the young man of the Jade Blood Sect was furious, his eyes were full of murderous look at Le Zheng said: "Which sect are you from! How dare you humiliate the Jade Blood Sect!" The young man had already held the hilt with one hand at this time, and it seemed that he was going to shoot if he didn''t agree. But he found that when he said the Jade Blood Sect, the people in this table were still doing what they were doing, and no one paid any attention to him. At this time, Bai Li and Le Zheng and Yu were eating the new Jin Yu Man Tang, and the two of them would drink a toast from time to time. An old guy who looked sick and sat down in a chair at this time, it seemed like the next second. The appearance of going to heaven. Another young man sat on the spot. He hasn''t even turned around since he appeared, and he hasn''t even breathed. It makes people wonder if he is a living person or a corpse. It was this kind of combination that completely ignored the Jade Blood Sect, which made the young man a little unclear. "Little guy, I advise you, go back to your room and eat your meal, as long as today''s things have not happened, after all, you are still young." Le Zheng said lightly while eating, his tone full of threats. "Presumptuous! I want to see how you Ho De, how dare you to humiliate the Jade Blood Sect! Look at the sword!" The young man drew out the sword in his hand while speaking, and the sword light rolled up the wind and moved towards the back of Le Zheng. Sweep up. Experts know if there is any as soon as they take a shot. Many young people in the field of shots took a breath. Xiafei! This young man turned out to be a Xiafei warrior. Although Jiangang had just stepped into Xiafei not long ago, it was really scary to step into Xiafei at such a young age. But when they lamented the horror of this young man, a more terrifying scene happened to Le Zheng... Chapter 1450: Dharmakaya He Dong Penglai is no better than Kyushu. The young man of the Jade Blood Sect is only twenty-five or sixteen years old. At this age, he has Xiafei''s cultivation base, even in Penglai as a whole. But just when everyone lamented the terrifying cultivation of young people, something more terrifying happened. The young mans Jianfeng came behind Lezheng at this moment, but Lezheng didnt even turn his head back from beginning to end. He was still there and eating on his own, and everyone else was the same. Eating and drinking, he completely ignored the stabbing sword, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. But just as Jianfeng was about to touch Le Zheng, Jianfeng was suddenly frozen on Le Zheng''s back, as if an invisible force was holding onto the stabbing sword. The young man tried to push the sword forward a bit, because he could pierce Le Zheng''s back with just a bit further. But Jianfeng was so frozen, no matter how hard he tried, it was of no use. The young man understood in an instant that this Le Zheng, who seemed to be about the same age as his own, was not an ordinary person, but he understood too late, how terrifying Le Zheng was. Only Bai Li was able to make Le Zheng bow his head. At this time, facing the stabbing sword, Le Zheng used the power of time to hold the sword''s edge and then activated the power of time again. Time was distorted. The sword''s edge behind Le Zheng instantly shattered and turned into countless fragments. These fragments hit directly. Entering the young man''s limbs, the terrifying force pushed the young man upside down and flew out. In the end, the young man was directly nailed to the distant wooden wall by broken blade fragments in large fonts. Blood dripped continuously from the wounds of the young man''s limbs, and in a moment it stained the ground of the Yanhuang Building, and all this completely stunned the countless diners in the Yanhuang Building. None of them thought that when Xia Fei faced Le Zheng, he would be given a second from the beginning to the end without even moving his hand. And this was already merciful under Le Zheng, if Le Zheng was cruel, then the inverted fragments pierced not the limbs of the young man but the internal organs of the young man. After a brief silence, the entire Yanhuang Building became a mess in an instant, and countless people began to rush out, because they knew that this level of battle was no longer qualified for them to watch. The shopkeeper of the Yanhuang Tower also came down from the upper floor at this time, and when he saw the scene downstairs, he took a breath of air-conditioning, but the fight had already started, and he couldn''t control the situation at this time. Although the owner of the Yanhuang Restaurant is the richest man in Penglai, he is still not qualified to provoke the Jade Blood Sect, and the person who abolishes the Jade Blood Sect if they dont agree with this table is definitely not small, so its all. It''s someone they can''t afford. So the shopkeeper can only stand on the side in fear and watch all this, not even dare to say a word. At this time, many of the many guys ran out, and some of them were so scared that their legs were so weak that they couldn''t even run. Baili stared at all this faintly, Le Zheng''s cultivation was not good in front of a strong body, but Le Zheng still had the ability to kill in seconds against Xia Fei. "You...Who are you..." The young man was nailed to the wall but did not pass out. At this moment, he stubbornly looked at Baili and the others, but at this moment his eyes were no longer killing. Intention, but fear. Because the fear that Le Zheng''s shot brought him was too great, he knew his strength very well. Although he did not use his full strength to stab the sword, he also used eight points of strength. This strength is even the elder of their Jade Blood Sect. It wasn''t necessarily that he could block it so calmly, but the young man blocked the blow so easily, and also smashed his sword in such an understatement. The difference in strength was too huge. "The little Jade Blood Sect also dared to be so arrogant with Lao Tzu, why do you want to ask Li Hentian that idiot dare not talk to me like this!" Le Zheng said at this time, and his words deliberately mentioned Li Hentian. Sure enough, as Le Zheng said this, there was an uproar in the entire Yanhuang Building. Li Hentian, this name is equally loud even in Penglai. The first person in the young generation of Lingyuezong, the young generation of the Wutian dynasty today can be ranked in the top ten. At this time, Le Zheng''s words instantly raised his height to the point where he was on the same level as Lihentian. Sure enough, hearing Le Zhengs words, the young mans face was pale as paper. This paleness was not because of too much blood loss, but because of fear, because Li Hentian was too terrifying. That was one of the legends he could only look up to and hear. A character in, and how terrifying it is that this person sits on an equal footing with Li Hen Tianping. Just when the young man was terrified, there was a thump of footsteps upstairs, and then a red-haired middle-aged man with several young people walking down the stairs. It can be inferred from the other partys attire that they should also be members of the Jade Blood Sect, because except for the red-haired middle-aged man, everyone else wears the same clothes as the young man just now, except that their clothes look slightly inferior. Just a few. "He Dong in the Xia Bi Xuezong, I don''t know why several people hurt my disciples." He Dong, a middle-aged red-haired man, walked into the hall and glanced at the young man nailed to the wall with an angry expression in his eyes. And as the middle-aged man said this, the audience was in an uproar again! He Dong! The master of the Jade Blood Sect is a famous figure in Penglai today, and is also the last figure in the Penglai row. No one thought that He Dong would be in this Yanhuang Tower. Bai Li glanced at that He Dong. Actually, he felt a breath of Dharmakaya from walking into Yanhuang Loubaili, but the breath of Dharmakaya was not too strong, so Baili didn''t care because there was no threat at all. . At this time, when He Dong came out, Bai Li knew that the breath of this Dharmakaya should come from He Dong. "What''s from Hedong and Hexi? Never heard of it! Are you blind? Which eye did you see us hurting your disciple? I sat here and didn''t move. It''s your **** disciple who will come up and send it off by himself!" Although Le Zheng could feel the breath of Law Bodies in He Dong, Le Zheng did not persuade him at all. After a battle with Li Hentian, although Le Zheng did not make a breakthrough, he still understood something, and he crossed the storm. After the baptism of Tianwei, Lezheng nowadays has matured a lot. Even if it is facing the Dharmakaya Lezheng, it is not completely without the power of a battle. Even if it is lost, there are still opportunities to escape. What''s more, Bai Li was sitting next to him at this time. Although He Dong looked amazing, Le Zheng believed that Bai Li was there, and he was still not qualified to move himself. "Presumptuous!" He Dong didn''t expect that the other party who reported his name would still be so arrogant. At this moment, he angrily directed the other disciples to put down the young man who was nailed to the wall. He got up and came to the table in Baili. Looking at this table, He Dong felt a little drumming in his heart. He Dong didn''t believe that they had never heard of their name, but their performance was too calm. From the beginning to the end, none of them even took a straight look at themselves. They still ought to eat, drink, and drink at all. Regarding his own existence, this is definitely not the posture that a bluffing person should have, so He Dong didn''t know if he should do it for a while... Chapter 1451: He Dong, you are so brave! At this time, many disciples of the Yanhuang family were walking in groups on the street, and the entire Gaojia Town was boiling. Because disciples of the Yanhuang line would not leave Yanhuang Mansion easily, but today they all came out, what''s going on. Some people also recognized Huang Bingtian, who was walking in the front, and Zhang Kai, who led the way for Huang Bingtian. "Hey...Isn''t that the chapter that was watching the door? How did he follow?" "I don''t know... It seems that Huang Bingtian is still very kind to him..." "Don''t you know? I heard that the ancestors of the Yanhuang line are back... Zhang Kai is out of **** luck... He was actually taken by the ancestors of the Yanhuang line. Now he has become a disciple of the Yanhuang line. , And Huang Bingtian are brothers..." "Ah? No! My goodness...this...this is too lucky...how come this kind of thing doesn''t fall on me..." "The ancestor of the Yanhuang line? Who is the ancestor of the Yanhuang line..." "It seems to be the master of Master Xu and Master Gao..." "Hey...the master of these two masters, isn''t that an old monster..." "Hush...you want to die...you dare to arrange the ancestors of the Yanhuang line..." The entire Gaojia Town is now full of discussions. The news of the return of the ancestors of the Yanhuang family has spread like wildfire, and all forces have gathered, because they are also wondering who the ancestors of the Yanhuang family are. Xu Changming has been infinitely close to the divine master. It is said that this time he returned to the Wutian dynasty''s enchantment ability to rank in the top three of the Wutian dynasty, and Xu Changming''s master, what a terrifying existence should be. Zhang Kai led many disciples of the Yanhuang line to walk down the street. Zhang Kai was very emotional at this time. When he saw the disciples of the Yanhuang line on the street before, he would retreat and salute, but now he has finally become A disciple of Yanhuang''s line, Zhang Kai knew that he was finally out. However, Zhang Kai also understood that his aptitude was not good enough, so Zhang Xinxin secretly decided that he must work harder. Although he entered the Yanhuang line by the grace of the ancestor, he must never discredit the Yanhuang line. Soon, Zhang Kai took everyone to the place where they were separated from Baili, but Baili and others have already left, and now there is no shadow of Baili and others. But Zhang Kai remembered the direction Bai Li was heading, and at this time he led people all the way to inquire. Soon Zhang Kai found out what Baili and the others were doing. After all, Baili and the others are still very easy to recognize. Someone will remember the places where Baili''s wretched people went. After all, the white mini donkey looks too Eye-catching. Following the guidance of some people who saw them in Baili, people from the Yanhuang line soon came to the Yanhuang Tower, and only when they arrived at the Yanhuang Tower did they find that the Yanhuang Tower was very lively at this time. Countless people on the periphery of the Yanhuang Tower were pointing at the Yanhuang Tower at this time and they didn''t know what happened. And just as these people pointed and pointed, someone finally saw the disciples of Yanhuang''s line coming here from a distance. "Oh my god...what''s going on...how come all the people from Yanhuang lineage..." "Don''t you know? I heard that the ancestor of the Yanhuang line is back, and the disciples of the Yanhuang line are here to welcome their ancestor." "An ancestor of the Yanhuang line? Who? I haven''t heard... Why are you here..." "I do not know" And while many people were talking about it, there were also many people who followed the disciples of Yan and Huang''s line to watch the excitement and ran over here. "Hey... have you seen a group of people, among them is a little white donkey!" "What little white donkey?" "I heard that among those people are ancestors of the Yanhuang lineage!" "Huh? Little white donkey?" Hearing the little white donkey at this moment, countless people who just ran out of Yanhuang Building but did not leave and stayed here to watch the excitement finally reacted. Because they happened to see the little donkey sitting on the table eating like a human in the Yanhuang Tower just now, isn''t this little donkey just white? Doesn''t it happen to be the little white donkey they call it? "My god... those people turned out to be from the Yanhuang line?" "Among them an ancestor from the Yanhuang line?" "I see... that little white donkey is the ancestor of the Yanhuang family..." "Fart...How could the ancestor of Yanhuang lineage be a donkey..." "I know, I know... it''s that old man, it must be that old man, he is the ancestor of the Yanhuang line..." Everyone preconceives that since he is Xu Changmings master, he must be older than Xu Changming, but among the team of Baili, both Baili and Lezheng look too young, and are in line with the elderly. The standard seems to be the only old bat, so everyone preconceived that the old bat might be the ancestor of the Yanhuang family. "Oh my God... the Jade Blood Sect is a big deal this time! They actually provoked Yanhuang''s line..." "The Jade Blood Sect is probably in trouble this time, they dare to provoke Yanhuang''s line..." It can be said that the Yanhuang line has unified the entire Penglai enchanting world in the past four years. Now all enchanters in Penglai regard the Yanhuang line as their head. The dream of every enchanter is to one day be able to enter the Yanhuang line. In Penglai, where enchanting is popular, the status of enchanters in any sect is absolutely extremely high. The Jade Blood Sect is very strong and disgusting, but no one thinks that the Jade Blood Sect has the qualifications to die with Yanhuang. Even in the eyes of many people, the Jade Blood Sect can survive to this day because they have never provoke any big power , so the big power is too lazy to have general knowledge of the same sect like this brown sugar. But now if the Jade-Blood Sect provokes Yanhuang''s line, I''m sorry, they almost provoke all the sects in Penglai all at once. Under this huge power, even the Jade-Blood Sect will be caught in an instant. There is no bone left to clean up. For a while, many people have a very pleasant feeling. I dont know how many people hate this stubborn ringworm of the Jade Blood Sect, but they havent provoked big influences so naturally no one can deal with them, but now they have provoked them. Yan Huang line, isn''t this seeking a dead end? People in the Yanhuang line quickly heard that the ancestor was in the Yanhuang Tower. Huang Bingtian was extremely excited. At this time, he took many disciples and began to move towards the Yanhuang Tower. He couldn''t wait to see what the ancestor was like. Character. Because the ancestor he had heard all the time was a god-like existence in the legend. In the Yanhuang Building, He Dong looked at Baili and the others at this time. He is not a fool. He has seen people who are bluffing, but Baili and the others are too calm to sit here. It is absolutely impossible to be a bluffing person. Shi was also considering who the other party was, whether the Jade Blood Sect could afford it. However, after all, the Jade Blood Sect is also a face-to-face sect, and his disciple was injured in full view today. If you don''t want to say anything, I am afraid that the Jade Blood Sect will have no face to meet people in the future. In the end, He Dong gritted his teeth and walked here with the long sword in his hand. He Dong pointed to the table at Baili and said, "Everyone, you must give me an explanation today if you provoke me, the Jade Blood Sect." But when He Dong''s words fell, there was a commotion outside Yanhuang Building, and an extremely angry voice came from outside the building at the next moment: "He Dong! You are so brave!" Chapter 1452: He Dong is scared He Dong''s long sword shot, intending to try the skills of Bai Li and others. But as soon as He Dong''s long sword was out of its sheath, an extremely angry voice suddenly came from outside the door: "He Dong! You are so brave!" After all, He Dong is also a strong Dharma body, and he is considered a person with a face and a face in Penglai. Although he does a little shamelessly, He Dong''s name is still very loud. There are not many people who dare to point at He Dong''s nose in Penglai. But at this time, He Dong didn''t expect this voice, but when He Dong turned his head angrily to see who dared to be so arrogant, He Dong saw a person that he didn''t even think of. Huang Bingtian! At this moment, Huang Bingtian and countless disciples from the Yanhuang line poured in from outside the Yanhuang Tower. He Dong was also stunned when he saw so many people from the Yanhuang line. What''s happening here? People who want to see the Yanhuang line usually have to wait for half a day. Why did all the Yanhuang lineage come today? What the **** is this? He Dong didn''t understand what was going on, but he knew it was Huang Bingtian who was scolding himself just now. Although he was angry, He Dong was not a person who didn''t know how to count. He knew very well that although Huang Bingtian was not as good as himself, he still knew Huang Bingtian''s status. It''s too high to be able to offend Huang Bingtian by himself, and there are definitely not many people in Penglai who can offend Huang Bingtian. What''s more, the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage standing behind Huang Bingtian at this time are from various major sects. At this time, anyone who dares to touch Huang Bingtian or the Yanhuang lineage is equivalent to offending all the major sects of Penglai at once. All over. "Huang...Master Huang..." He Dong said in a panic. But when He Dong said this, Huang Bingtian didn''t even pay attention to him, but directly looked at Baili''s table. This table seemed strange to Huang Bingtians eyes. Facing He Dongs sword drawing, the two people at this table were still eating things calmly, as if He Dong did not exist at all. Dong is the Law Bodies, which is like a **** in the eyes of ordinary people. In the face of He Dong, this group of people should still eat and drink, which is a bit too incredible. What''s even more bizarre is that a little white donkey was sitting there eating like a human at this time, still sticking out his tongue, indescribably weird. Among this group of people, the one who looks most like the Patriarch is the old man sitting there motionless. He looks as if he will die in the next second, but Huang Bingtian knows that this is definitely not the Patriarch, because he I heard Master say more than once that the ancestor looked very young. And the last person sat there motionless, looking like a puppet no matter what, they didn''t even attract this person''s attention when they came in, he was Shura in the on-hook state... When Huang Bingtian was wondering, Zhang Kai said excitedly: "Disciple Zhang Kai, pay homage to the ancestor!" Huang Bingtian reacted to Zhang Kais words. Its not wrong. Zhang Kai knew the ancestor, and as Zhang Kai knelt to salute, all the Yanhuang disciples all fell on one knee, including Huang Bingtian. ! "Yanhuang disciple, pay homage to the ancestor..." Hundreds of Yanhuang disciples all knelt in the Yanhuang Tower at this time, and countless onlookers were stupid... He Dong was also stupid...and Le Zheng were a little stupid, only Bai Li smiled slightly, because Bai Li knew that Xu Changming should have arranged all this when he saw the ice silkworm spirit crystal. After a brief silence, the entire Yanhuang Building completely exploded in the next moment, and for a while, countless onlookers went crazy! Really! This table is actually sitting with the ancestors of the Yanhuang family! At this moment, even the shopkeeper of Yanhuang Tower was stunned... what? The ancestors of the Yanhuang line are sitting in his shop! And instead of sitting in the most high-end elegant room, but sitting in this hall? I don''t even know? The guy before that had his legs weakened. Seeing all of this, he sat on the ground with a flushed face. He didn''t know if he was scared or excited. The ancestors of Yanhuang! That''s the ancestor of the Yanhuang family! I usually see the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage for a long while, but today I actually met the ancestors of the Yanhuang line, and even talked to the ancestors of the Yanhuang line. What an honor it is! But at this moment, He Dong''s face is as gray...At this moment, he finally understands why disciples of the Yanhuang family will appear here, because here are the ancestors of the Yanhuang family, the legendary character, these The disciples of the Yanhuang family came to welcome their ancestors. And at this moment, He Dong finally understands why these people are so indifferent when facing themselves, because among this group of people are the ancestors of the Yanhuang family, the existence of the monster in the legend, how could he be Put your own law body in your eyes? He Dong felt that the sky was falling down at this moment. At this moment, he finally understood why Huang Bingtian would call out He Dongs so big gall, because he actually held a sword at the ancestor of Yanhuangs line. What''s the difference between looking for death? If He Dong still felt sorry for his disciple being injured, then he could not wait to kill that disciple himself! Because he knew that he was over today, and the entire Jade Blood Sect was over. If he offended the Yanhuang line, it was tantamount to offending the entire Penglai. The Jade Blood Sect was afraid that he would no longer have the qualifications to exist in Penglai. At this time, He Dong''s eyes were dull, as if he was frightened and stupid. Dang...The sword in He Dong''s hand was so scared that he fell to the ground at this time. Although he was a law body, he was also afraid, and the more assassin he was, the more he was afraid of death. At this time, He Dong''s eyes fell on the Baili table. He wanted to know who was the ancestor of the Yanhuang line Is it the old guy who seems half-dead? And just as He Dong guessed, Bai Li said: "Did Xu Changming let you come? Didn''t he tell you that I don''t like this set?" Bai Lis voice was very calm, as if he were chatting, and as Bai Li opened his mouth, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line also raised their heads. When they saw Bai Lizhis opening, everyone, including Huang Bingtian, were all in their eyes. Showed the color of horror. This is their ancestor! But does the ancestor look too young? It seems... as if only in his early twenties. But after a brief horror, Huang Bingtian understood, because he had heard from Master before that the ancestor looked very young, as if he was in his early twenties, four years ago, and the ancestor four years later is still the same. "Disciple Huang Bingtian, welcome the ancestors back to the mansion..." Huang Bingtian suppressed the horror in his heart and asked Baili to return to the Yanhuang Mansion. But Huang Bingtians voice fell to Baili, but he said: "Alright, go and see what Gao Hai and Xu Changming have done in the past few years..." Baili''s words cast down his gaze and looked towards He Dong, while He Dong was still at this time. In a state of horror, because he never thought that the legendary ancestor of the Yanhuang family, the legendary old monster actually looked only in his early twenties. When He Dong was horrified, Baili showed a smile on his face, and the next moment He Dongs horrified gaze appeared. The wind and thunder surged behind Baili, and the terrifying wind and thunder instantly turned into a twinkling sharp arrow. The light flew by, and He Dong''s clothes burst into pieces in an instant. As if he had been hit by a train head-on, he spurted blood out of his mouth, directly smashed through the walls of the Yanhuang Building and finally fell outside the Yanhuang Building. When He Dong flew out, Bai Li also got up from his chair, and at this moment the entire Yanhuang Building was dead... Chapter 1453: Spiked Dharmakaya Bai Li stood up and looked at He Dong with a smile, but just between these smiles, the wind and thunder surged behind Bai Li. The terrifying wind and thunder turned into a sharp arrow, and the sharp arrow flew out and directly hit He Dong''s body. In an instant, He Dong''s clothes burst into pieces. The entire population spurted blood and flew out, smashing through the walls of the Yanhuang Building and finally fell. On the street outside, the whole person has passed out. The entire Yanhuang Building inside and outside was silent at this time, and everyone''s brains were in a state of crashing at this time. They didn''t even see what happened, and He Dong flew out without knowing his life or death. And from beginning to end, he didn''t even move a finger, but only a slight smile gave a second to a law body? Huang Bingtian widened his eyes and looked at Bai Li. To be honest, although Master had long heard that the ancestor looked very young, when he really saw Bai Li, Huang Bingtian was a little bit disappointed. Because Bai Li not only looked young, but also seemed to be very ordinary, completely different from the legendary figure who was mythologically respected by the master. But at this moment Huang Bingtian completely dispelled all his previous thoughts! Although He Dong has a bad reputation, He Dong is also a strong player in Penglai, but in the face of the ancestor, let alone fight back, even the slightest resistance and reaction can not be made by the ancestor. Such strength has stunned Huang Bingtian in an instant, because in Huang Bingtian''s view, even the three heavens of the law body could not achieve this level. Has the ancestor really reached a realm that he could not understand in the legend? All the disciples of the Yanhuang line also looked at Baili in a daze at this time. In fact, they are almost the same as Huang Bingtian, even before. After all, Huang Bingtian heard about Baili''s past from Xu Changming all day, and they were not so lucky. I can hear it all day long, and in their dialogue, it''s more about what they heard when Xu Changming mentioned it occasionally. Today, when Huang Bingtian brought them to greet the ancestors, they were thinking about what the ancestors looked like along the way, but when they really saw Baili, many people''s eyes were confused. So young? Looks younger than many of them. Would such a person be the ancestor of their Yanhuang family? Is this a mistake? But just when all of them felt that they had admitted wrong, or if Zhang Kai was joking with them, He Dong flew out, and a strong man with a strong body of law was beaten under their noses. But from the beginning to the end, no one saw how Bai Li shot, and they didn''t even feel any power fluctuations. He Dong was beaten in such a weird situation. Now He Dong is naked and blood is flowing. , Lying there I don''t know the life or death. A dignified dharma body powerhouse can be said to be well-known Penglai, but in the face of Baili, he can''t even do a little resistance. What a terrifying gap is this? At this moment, no one doubted Bai Lis identity as an ancestor. After all, his appearance in front of the strong has nothing to do with his age. For example, the old bat. When Bai Li first saw the old bat, he was a Middle-aged man, now he has changed to a mature route instead of making himself an old guy. Of course, if the old bat is willing, he can still become younger than himself, and the strong can easily change his appearance, so after reaching the realm of the Dharmakaya, age cannot be seen from the surface, only from the breath. At first they could not feel the horrible fluctuations in Bai Li, but could only feel the fluctuations in He Dong. At that time, some people were still wondering if Bai Li was not strong? But at this time, no one would think this way again. One move is a second to the law body, this is not strong, then the whole Penglai, no! Even the entire Wutian dynasty is still strong? So at this moment they have determined that Bai Li is not not strong enough, but returning to the basics... Inside and outside the Yanhuang Building, except for the disciples of the Yanhuang family, the other onlookers were also shocked by everything in front of them. Many of them actually followed along the way, wanting to see the ancestors of the Yanhuang family. What does it look like. When first seeing Baili''s table, many people subconsciously regarded the old bat, which seemed to have been buried in the neck by loess, as the ancestor of the Yanhuang family. After all, he did look a bit like it. But no one thought that Bai Li would say that he was the ancestor of the Yanhuang line. Many people felt unbelievable when they heard Bai Li''s words. "Is this a liar?" Many people even regarded Bai Li as a liar. After that, the Yanhuang lineage disciples bowed down and worshiped, which made many people gloat. If the Yanhuang lineage worships the ancestors wrong today, I am afraid they will become the laughing stock of the whole world. But they were destined to lose sight of the jokes of Yan and Huang''s line. Bai Li stood up and killed He Dong in seconds. Everything happened in less than a second, but it was less than a second. Bai Li told everyone with his strength. He is the well-deserved ancestor of the Yanhuang family! The fist of the Apocalypse Dynasty is the Lord, especially in the Wutian Dynasty. As long as you are strong enough, you are a nobleman, and you are an existence that others can''t afford. People worship the strong. But even so, everyone still thinks this ancestor of the Yanhuang family is too terrifying How did he do it? Didn''t even move a finger, he could easily kill He Dong, a strong body of law? Is this too scary? In fact, let alone them, even Le Zheng is now looking at Baili with a puzzled look. He knows that Baili is powerful and it should be no problem to destroy He Dong, but He Dong is also a real Law Body. , Its always okay to fight against Baili in a real fight, but now that Bailis move is stunned, what the **** is this? "He lost his momentum, and naturally lost to Baili..." The sound transmission of Wei came to Le Zheng''s ears at this time, and Le Zheng also understood why He Dong would be killed in a spike. He Dong''s cultivation base is not weak. In fact, even if Bai Li can win, he won''t be so easy when he really fights. It will take a while to win He Dong at least. However, He Dong had heard of Bailis prestige, and in his eyes Baili was an old monster, so at that moment he lost his power in front of Baili, and Baili smiled slightly and did not look like he was going to make a move. Dong didn''t have any preparations at all, and it was no surprise that He Dong was shot in seconds. But not everyone can understand all of this, at least not even in the realm of Lezheng, unless they can understand it with the insight of people such as wretched or old bats. The reason why Baili did this is also very simple. Baili found out from the appearance of the disciples of the Yanhuang line. Although they look respectful, they will doubt whether they are the ancestors of the Yanhuang line. Go and explain to them. Baili used the most direct method. He used He Dong to tell everyone about his strength. Baili believed that tonights events would spread wildly to the entire Penglai and even the Wutian dynasty, and those who wanted to fight After knowing the idea, the person who knows it will have to consider whether he has enough strength... Chapter 1454: He must die! The news that Baili crossed the storm sea to the Wutian dynasty is not a secret. After all, there are many people who know about this. Lets not say anything else. Im afraid Yin Yueming and Yun Yiyang have already told them their news. Master it. So Baili did not intend to hide in a low-key manner. Why should he be low-key? Low-key can make people feel scared. On the contrary, instead of being low-key, Bai Li used such an extremely powerful method to show up. The move to destroy He Dong plus the news that he had forced Yinyueming away before has also spread to the Wutian dynasty. There are these two things. If the Wutian dynasty wants to move itself, it may also consider that they have Without this strength and is it possible to afford a sufficient price. "Le Zheng, cut his head and hung it on the gate of Gaojia Town. Starting today, there is no more Jade Blood Sect in the world!" Bai Li glanced at He Dong in the distance, and said something to make Le Zheng I didn''t expect words to come. Le Zheng stared at Bai Li with wide eyes. He never thought that Bai Li would let himself cut He Dong''s head. To be honest, even in the eyes of Le Zheng, He Dong is not guilty of sin, and that is enough to clean up. Bai Li''s approach can be said to have made He Dong shameful and thrown at his grandmother''s house. But I am happy and I understand! Killing the chickens and the monkeys, Baili is going to kill the chickens and the monkeys, and he must use this Dharmakaya level He Dong to announce his coming. He Dong must die, because Baili will use He Dong to warn everyone who wants to move him, let them see if he has the qualifications, and if he really has the ability to provoke him! Although Le Zheng was dull, there were not many people who really killed him. Now he has to cut off the head of a strong Dharmakaya, even if the strong Dharmakaya has been completely severely injured and unconscious without any resistance. Le Zheng is still somewhat soft. But Le Zheng did not show anything on the surface. Holding a treasure knife in his hand, Le Zheng finally chopped He Dong''s head from his neck with a gritted teeth, and the place where He Dong''s head was chopped off. In an instant, his eyes suddenly opened, as if stunned. "Puff!" The blood spurted out of Le Zheng''s body. Le Zheng wiped a handful of blood from his body and lifted He Dong''s head from the pool of blood. At this moment, everyone inside and outside the Yanhuang Building was trembling. There was no one at this moment. People dare to look at them! After seeing this scene, Lezheng understands that this is what Baili wants. Renshan is deceived by others, and Mashan is ridden by others. In the Apocalypse dynasty, when Baili was not famous, everyone wanted to bully Baili. But when Bai Li turned into a great devil, no one dared to provoke Bai Li. Baili''s strength is very strong, but in Kyushu, whether it is the top ten families or nine sects, if you really want to kill Baili, it is not impossible. But there is no problem with killing Baili. Is Baili like a mad dog so easy to kill? If Baili is smashed to death with a single knife, it''s okay, but if Baili is allowed to run away, with his character of the Great Demon King, even if he cannot escape to death in the end, I am afraid that any power will be completely crying. Killing a thousand enemies hurts oneself eight hundred. No one wants to do this kind of thing. Rather than exchange their own development for Baili''s life, the old foxes of those families and sects would rather bow their heads in the face of Baili. As for shame? Haha... if these old guys understand what cheeks are, then the sows should be able to fly up the trees! In fact, this kind of thing is simply a two-word-price! No matter what you do, people have to pay a price. If Bai Li is just an ordinary person, then slaughtering him to do more is to let one person run two more steps. This price is affordable to anyone. However, with the continuous rise of Baili, especially when the news that Baili three arrows killed the Dharmakaya spread throughout Kyushu, everyone understood that Baili was no longer that little guy. At this time, the price to be paid to kill Baili was It''s too big, it''s already too big for them to bear. It is sometimes the more correct choice to give up when unable to bear the price, so this also created the result of Bai Li''s domineering in Kyushu. And the more hegemonic Baili, the more tolerant the various forces, the more panic those who want to deal with Baili! what''s the situation? Why are all parties not moving? Has Baili become stronger again? Are they waiting for us to offer sacrifices at this time? No one wanted to be the sacrificial party, so Bai Li was even more domineering, and no one could do anything to Bai Li. When I came to Penglai this time, Baili was destined to enter the Wutian dynasty to stir the situation. Since it was already the opposite, Baili did not choose to be patient, because Baili can be sure that the other party knows his every move. Let the other party feel that they have no confidence and will take action against themselves. On the contrary, once He Dongs death spreads, Baili will inevitably be left with a bloodthirsty, cruel... unreasonable image of the big devil, who will cut peoples heads if they dont agree with each other. Such characters are not like the devil. What? With the death of He Dong, Bai Li believes that those who want to move themselves must also reassess whether they can afford a sufficient price. Of course, all of this is based on Bai Li''s belief that the Wutian Dynasty is by no means monolithic, because if the same thing is in the Tianqi Dynasty, for example, there is suddenly a person like Baili on the Tianqi Dynasty and he is still Wu People of the Heavenly Dynasty, Im so sorry, the Emperor Apocalypse will definitely kill him no matter what the cost, because the Apocalypse Dynasty is a piece of iron But the Wutian Dynasty is different, the nobility is rampant, Baili doesnt believe These nobles are so dedicated! If this is really the case, then Wutian Dynasty will not be like this. They must have their own interests, so letting their opponents to deal with Baili for their own interests is the most correct choice. At this time, everyone thinks like this, but they will be safe. He Dong''s head was hung on the gate of Gaojia Town. When the blood-sparkling head hung on the gate, the news spread from the Yanhuang Building. And countless people who ran to watch the blood-sparkling heads all couldn''t help but shudder when they heard that it was the head of He Dong, a strong body of law. "Dharma... the strong dharmakaya was killed?" A middle-aged woman covered her mouth with an unbelievable face. In her eyes, the strong dharmakaya is a godlike existence, an immortal body, but today the strong dharmakaya But his head was hung on the city wall, which is terrible. "Yes... this is the head of He Dong from the Jade Blood Sect... Oh my god... what is the origin of this Yanhuang ancestor... I heard that He Dong was killed just as soon as he raised his hand... " "No, right...I was there at the time. This Yanhuang ancestor didn''t even move his fingers, and He Dong''s head flew by itself..." "Nonsense... Lao Wang, you were clearly in Widow Liu''s bed at the time, and you lied to a ghost... Lao Tzu was at the scene. The ancestor of the Yanhuang line just glanced at He Dong, and He Dong cut his own head. Coming down..." People say its terrible. Its rumored that this thing is always going to deviate from the normal track, and how exactly Bai Li killed He Dong was spread to the end. Some even said that Bai Li was the **** of heaven descending to earth, and He Dong kneeled. After telling his own crimes, he cut off his head and hung himself on the city wall... Chapter 1455: Ill fame Over the night, He Dong''s death went viral throughout Penglai, and it was divided into more than a dozen different versions. Some say that Bai Li flew off He Dong''s head as soon as he raised his hand... It''s also said that Baili didn''t move at all, and the person next to him stopped He Dong with a single move... It is also said that Baili grabbed a handful of beans, and then cast beans into soldiers to make the heavenly soldiers descend from the sky, and there are other wonderful scenes such as the coming of the holy light. In the end, the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals killed He Dong. Some people even say that after Bai Li waved his hand, the entire Yanhuang Tower was wiped out... All kinds of rumors will naturally not be taken seriously, but there is one news that is true, that is, He Dong is dead! Before Bai Naiqian, he was slaughtered without a chance to resist, and finally his head was hung on the wall of Gaojia Town to humiliate He Dong. The Jade Blood Sect, which has always been known as vicious, was completely silent this time. what? The Jade Blood Sect is ruthless? Can the Jade-Blood Sect deal with a disagreement, even if the law body slaughtered its head and still hangs on the Great Demon King Baili on the wall? It can be said that the name of the Great Demon King Baili spread throughout Penglai in just one night. Some people say that he is the **** of death coming from the sky. He has three heads and six arms. Some people say that he has become a demon and wants to devour the blood of the strong law body. In any case, Bai Li was described as an invincible Demon King, and this was exactly what Bai Li wanted. In the Wutian Dynasty, Linmo Valley, the World Enchanting Conference was held every four years in Linmo Valley. As the next Enchanting Conference is about to begin today, Linmo Valley can be said to be a collection of enchanting masters from all over the world. In the early morning, Xu Changming''s face in Linmo Valley was much better than before. This night, he slept very steadily. The news of Master''s return is the best sleeping pill in the world. The hair that has been worrying for many days has all been white. Xu Changming finally slept peacefully. When Xu Changming pushed open the door of his room, he was taken aback, because Xu Changming discovered that all the guards outside the door were gone! When Linmo Valley gathers enchanters from all over the world, guards are indispensable, but for the guard disciples of other forces, they guard their safety, but for Xu Changming, he can see that those so-called guards are actually seeing them in plain terms. People in the same vein. No matter what I do, these guards are inseparable, and there is no privacy at all, and once they object, all forces will jump out and say that everyone is like this. Xu Changming knew that he was targeted by almost all forces, so this kind of resistance was meaningless, he could only bear it. But today these guards are all gone. What is going on? When Xu Changming was wondering, the door next to him was pushed open. Gao Hai has matured a lot compared to four years ago. Although he is not old, he has a handful of goatee. It seems that although he is a little more mature, It also seems a bit funny. Gao Hai was obviously taken aback when he discovered that the guard had disappeared, and he felt as strange as his junior brother Xu Changming. "Junior Brother Xu, this..." Gao Hai said, but Xu Changming shook his head because he was not sure what was going on! "Could it be that someone wants to disadvantage us?" Gao Hai thought of this, but soon he saw Xu Changming shook his head and said: "The struggle of enchanters has the method of enchanters. They can only rely on enchanting if they want to defeat us. This is the rule of the Wutian dynasty. If they really kill us here today, in the future, they will be unable to raise their heads anymore!" Enchanters have their own rules. The struggle between enchanters can bet on life, but the gambling must be enchantment, not swordsman. So Xu Changming didn''t worry that others would be disadvantageous to him, even if they really wanted their own life, they would do it on enchanting instead of the current method. "Then this is..." Gao Hai naturally knew this law, but he didn''t understand why all the guards who monitored them were gone. "No matter what, it''s always good to be careful..." Xu Changming opened his mouth to remind Gao Hai, but just as his words fell, he saw outside the courtyard, a disciple of the Yanhuang family rushed from the door like a wild dog. Come, there is an indescribable smile on his face while running wildly! This disciple ran all the way to the front of Gao Hai and Xu Changming, and then knelt down in front of them with a bang and said: "Brother...disciple...disciple Shen...see Master...Master..." Perhaps it was the running wild that made him a little breathless. "In a panic, you let other enchanters see what the body is like..." This person is Gao Hai''s disciple, and Gao Hai is naturally angry when he sees his disciple being so rude. "Yes...yes...the disciple knows his mistake..." The disciple was reprimanded by Gao Hai and confessed his mistake quickly, but his face still had a look of excitement. "Tell me, what''s going on..." Xu Changming said to the side. He didn''t understand what was so happy about this disciple. "It''s... it''s Penglai... something big happened in Penglai!" When the disciple spoke to Gao Hai and Xu Changming, he immediately became energetic. They already knew the news that Master Baili returned to Penglai yesterday. They are still excited. Is it possible that the news brought by this disciple is the news of Master''s return? Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other and were a little disappointed, because they thought something major had happened just now But their disappointment lasted for less than a second, and the next moment the disciple spoke, it made them bother. The person stayed directly in place. "Return to Master and Uncle, the ancestor showed up in Gaojiazhen last night, killed He Dong, and hung He Dong''s head on the walls of Gaojia Town... I heard that the ancestors were connected from beginning to end. He flew without a finger on He Dong''s head..." The disciple opened his mouth and told the rumors he had heard. Obviously, the rumors he heard must be moist. But even so, Xu Changming and Gao Hai were still stunned. The two didnt care how Master killed He Dong. They just heard Master killed He Dong and hung He Dongs head on the city wall. ! Xu Changming and Gao Hai looked at each other when they heard the news. At this moment, they understood why all the guards in the morning were gone! It is not that the other party wants to deal with them, but because of fear! Before these guards said they were guarding safety, but where are the assassins in Linmo Valley? Which eye-opening assassin came to death in Magic Valley? Outside the Linmo Valley, there are only eight guarding law bodies. If you want to enter the Linmo Valley from the hands of the eight law bodies, then you must have the strength of the gods! So these guards are actually monitors, and Xu Changming and Gao Hai understand it at this moment! Last night, Baili fought the Conferred God in Penglai, so that all the forces understood that the Yanhuang line was not easy to provoke, so they were a little scared, and didn''t dare to oppress the Yanhuang line too brightly, so that all the guards this morning have all The scene of withdrawal! The shadow of the famous tree! Bai Li used the destiny of a Dharmakaya to announce his arrival, and at the same time sounded the alarm for all the forces, so that everyone did not dare to act rashly for a while! A persons fierce name suppressed the entire Wutian Dynasty, thinking that Xu Changming and Gao Hai were so excited that this was their master, like a devil... Chapter 1456: Goodbye Gao Meng The whole Gaojia Town has been discussing things from last night to the news of He Dong''s death and the arrival of the Yanhuang ancestors. At this time, Yanhuang Mansion had closed doors to thank the guests, did not accept all enchantments, and did not allow anyone to visit the ancestor. The Yanhuang Mansion was expanded by the Gao Family. Of course, compared to the current Yanhuang Mansion in the past, Baili walks in the back garden of the Yanhuang Mansion and even has a kind of palace that is more than the Tianqi Dynasty imperial palace. Also feel luxurious. The pavilions of different shapes and colors are made by famous masters and are located in Yanhuang Mansion in an orderly manner. On the corridors connecting the pavilions, even the decorations are carved from hollow sandalwood, exquisite patterns and The ornamentation is full of luxury. The flowers and plants planted in the garden are all precious varieties, and they are from all over Penglai. Any flower and tree can be sold at a high price. Even the stone slabs on the ground are paved with polished crystal clear white jade. Such a luxurious setting cannot be compared with the palace. But Bai Li understood that these things weren''t a big deal to the Yanhuang line. money? This kind of thing is meaningful to ordinary people, but to the Yanhuang line, it is actually a bunch of vulgar things. For example, this piece of white jade that I stepped on at this time is enough to get one in the best position on the market. Pavement, but here he can only pave the ground... Every day big forces from all over Penglai come to Yanhuang Mansion to request enchantments, but they naturally can''t come empty-handed. They must bring all kinds of gifts to Yanhuang Mansion. Are these gifts worthy of others'' enchanting masters? So almost every one who came brought heavy gifts. At first, these gifts were kept in the warehouse, but too many gifts came to the warehouse, and the warehouse was not enough, and it was not appropriate to sell these things, so in the end Xu Changming simply didnt do two things. Everything is placed in this Yanhuang Mansion. This also caused the current Yanhuang Mansion to be completely luxurious. "A group of prodigal sons..." Bai Li knelt down and touched the white jade under his feet. The good jade of Nima is carved into collections by others, but we use it to pave the way. This is simply...exciting ... Sitting in the pavilion in the central pond of the back garden, Baili sprinkled the fish food in his hand into the pond. In the pond, countless seven-color koi, worth tens of thousands of dollars, were rushing for food, looking like countless seven-color rainbows gathered. Together, it looks amazing. Behind Bai Li, Huang Bingtian stood and talked to Bai Li about the development of the Yan-Huang line in the past four years. Although Zhang Kai had said something before, what Zhang Kai knew was some general things after all. He didnt have some things. Qualified to know. "You mean that Xu Changming was suppressed by various enchanting sects when he arrived in the Wutian dynasty, and now it is not smooth?" Bai Li learned about Xu Changming''s situation in the Wutian dynasty from Huang Bingtian. In the two years since entering the Wutian Dynasty, although the Yanhuang lineage has also spread out, it has never been able to make a name in the Wutian Dynasty. Nowadays, in the Wutian dynasty, there are few people who know about the Yanhuang line. When talking about enchanting, they still refer to the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. These two sects are all enchanting sects that have been famous for thousands of years. The enchanters passed down are all over the Wutian Dynasty. Xu Changming originally claimed to be the top five enchanters of the Wutian Dynasty. In fact, that is not counting the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. In both cases. There are rumors that, in fact, the strongest enchanters of the Wutian dynasty are hidden on these two sides. Many of them have not asked about the world, so naturally they have no intention of participating in the ranking. With regard to the old monsters Huang Bingtian said that may exist, Bai Li actually doesn''t care. Can he live his own cheap master no matter how old he is? His cheap master is the **** of enchantment. Although he has only digested one-tenth of the things he passed down, he still possesses the enchanting power of the world and the air. So Baili can be sure that even if there are a bunch of enchanted masters hidden on both sides, they will be sent out. "Return to the ancestors, Master''s idea is to make a blockbuster at the World Enchanting Conference, but..." Huang Bingtian told Bai Li about the World Enchanting Conference. The World Enchanting Conference is a shortcut for all enchanters to become famous. If you can defeat a few powerful enchanters, you will naturally become famous in one battle, and if you can defeat all enchanters, the name of the worlds number one enchanter will naturally belong. For you. Xu Changming''s idea is very simple. He won the title of the world''s number one enchanter and let the entire Wutian dynasty know the line of Yan and Huang, but now he has become a target of public criticism. "What **** the world''s number one enchanter... Xu Changming hasn''t made any progress in these years..." Bai Li heard the face of the world''s number one enchanter showed a look of disdain, and Huang Bingtian felt a little bit when he heard Bai Li''s words. Speechless The whole world dare to say that Xu Changming hasn''t grown in these years. I am afraid that this is the only one left. "If you want to do it, you have to turn over the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion, and clean up a group of little guys. It means a fart..." Bai Lizhi didn''t stop talking, and Huang Bingtian almost freaked out. Shenbing Pavilion and Gulin Hall? Good old ancestor, is this going to just face them? Huang Bingtian really guessed right, and Bai Li just planned to face it! Either it doesn''t move, is the world''s number one enchanter in a mere trivial area, or is someone else''s name means a fart? Want to be famous and still use the World Enchanting Conference? After the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion were all overturned, the Yanhuang line naturally became number one in the world. Baili dismissed the No. 1 in the world that others let out. What Baili wanted was the No. 1 in the world he had seized. Then he would also learn from the Ancient Spirit Temple and the Shenbing Pavilion. Let''s go play... When Bai Li was discussing with Xu Changming, a clear voice suddenly came from a distance: "Bai Li..." As the voice fell, Bai Li saw a woman in a red dress running towards here in the distance. Although it was four years later, Bai Li recognized her at a glance-Gao Meng! Looking at Gao Meng running towards herself, compared to her grown up four years ago, and looking at her long hair, Bai Li knew that he should have been married as a woman, and recalled that he was from the sea. What happened when Floating was rescued by the Gao brothers and sisters, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh that time was really fast... Four years have passed in a blink of an eye... "Bai Li... I knew you would definitely come back..." Gao Meng ran up to Bai inside a few steps, and then unexpectedly gave Bai Li a big bear hug in front of Huang Bingtian, leaving Bai Li speechless for a while. Nima...Why is this girl so unrestrained after she is married? But... the girl''s chest is well developed after four years... Chapter 1457: Mortals and gods After four years of absence, Gao Meng is no longer the little girl she used to be. Now she is married as a woman, and she is full of grace and luxury. Of course, her playfulness is still hidden in this grace and luxury. "Girl, now that you are married, you can''t be so presumptuous. Be careful that your husband says you don''t obey women''s way." Bai Li knows that this woman''s way is still very popular here. If you don''t say anything else, just say Gao Mengchong. Coming up to hug yourself, if you run into a conservative husband, I am afraid that rumors will really spread. "No way... Ask him if he dares..." Gao Meng blinked at Baili playfully and then pointed to Huang Bingtian who was aside. Seeing Bai Li''s gaze, Huang Bingtian smiled a little embarrassingly. The feelings turned out to be a cute husband... "Cough cough..." Bai Li was somewhat embarrassed. When this man''s husband came in a bear hug with the other lady''s wife, it was really not good to say it... And isn''t Huang Bingtian Xu Changming''s disciple? Xu Changming is Gao Hais younger brother again, now Huang Bingtian married Gao Hais younger sister? Why does this sound so messy? "My ancestor is joking, Xiaomeng often mentioned my ancestors to me..." Huang Bingtian certainly didn''t think Bai Li had anything to do with Gao Meng. After all, what Bai Li said just now has already explained everything. If there is something really happening, Baili must be asking if you are okay, but when Baili speaks, he obviously has a clear conscience, and what identity is Baili? In Huang Bingtian''s view, although Bai Li looks young, he should be an old monster over a hundred years old. How could he have anything to do with Gao Meng. "Huh! If Baili hadn''t saved me back then, what happened to you later." Gao Meng is still so savage back then, but this is also her nature. Back then, their brothers and sisters were lingering in the Gao family. It can be said that Gao Meng''s nature at that time was suppressed. Later, after Bai Li helped them stand up for so many years, Gao Meng finally recovered his purest side. "Yes...Bingtian, thank you ancestor..." Huang Bingtian saluted Baili again. Gao Meng can scream one by one, but Huang Bingtian can''t, especially after seeing all that last night, he was even more afraid. After all, He Dong''s head is still hanging on the wall. "Bai Li...you don''t know...marrying someone is not fun at all. I can''t go out casually now, and my brother will not take me to Wutian Dynasty. I know you will also go to Wutian Dynasty, right, so you Bring me, OK..." Gao Meng was holding Bai Li''s hand and swaying from side to side, his face still looked like a pitiful little cat. But this time Gao Meng asked Baili for nothing. First of all, her husband was standing next to her. Baili was not controlled by a wife, and she had not thought of taking away his wife in front of other men. "The Wutian dynasty is in chaos now. You can only distract your brother and me when you pass. In this way, I promise you that I will go to the Wutian dynasty soon and I will stabilize the situation there as soon as possible. How about letting Bingtian take you there after it stabilizes?" Huang Bingtian breathed a sigh of relief when Bai Li spoke at this time. He was not worried about what Bai Li had with Gao Meng, but he was afraid that Bai Li''s heart would really let this little aunt''s grandma go to the Wutian dynasty. How powerful is this little aunt''s grandma Huang Bingtian knew that if he had reached the Wutian dynasty, he wouldn''t have to crash the sky. "Huh! You all said that..." Gao Meng pouted and looked at Bai Li with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that Bai Li was not alone in saying this. "Why didn''t I see Sister Bai come with you?" Gao Meng didn''t continue to pester Baili after knowing that he went to the Wutian Dynasty to go bankrupt, but instead asked about Bai Rumeng''s news. At the beginning, Bai Rumeng was inseparable from Baili. Gao Meng always believed that Bai Rumeng was Bailis wife. At the beginning, Bai Rumeng and Baili went to sea together, but now they only see Bairumeng, so Gao Meng was a little puzzled. When Gao Meng mentioned Bai Rumeng, a touch of sadness flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. Although almost four years have passed, Bai Li still remembers the picture of Bai Rumeng being pulled outside the domain, but Bai Li can only watch Bai Rumeng being taken away without a trace. So at this time, Gao Meng asked Bai Li and told herself in her heart that one day she must go outside the territory to retrieve Bai Rumeng, and also to see what is there outside the territory! "Your sister Bai can''t come here temporarily for some things. You will meet when you have the opportunity in the future." Bai Li could only make up a lie casually. Huang Bingtian is a very clever person. When Gao Meng mentioned Bai Rumeng, Huang Bingtian could clearly see that Bai Lis mood was a little bit depressed, and Bai Lis explanation was obviously perfunctory, so Huang Bingtian felt that Bai Li should have Thoughts. But Gao Meng didnt understand this. Huang Bingtian said quickly at this time: "My ancestor, I heard Xiaomeng say that my ancestor likes crystal elbows the most, but the cook at the house doesnt know whether the cooking is in line with my ancestors taste. Take Xiaomeng to the kitchen and have a look!" Huang Bingtians remarks are actually meant to take Gao Meng away so that Gao Meng will continue to ask questions that shouldnt be asked Of course Bai Li understands the meaning, but Gao Meng obviously doesnt understand it, so at this time she is really letting herself To taste the crystal elbow! She, who also has the heart to eat goods, naturally refused to let go of this opportunity, and after hurriedly meeting Bai Li, she dragged Huang Bingtian to the kitchen. After they left, Baili sat alone in front of the pond, watching the seven-color koi keep swimming, Baili called out Shura. Don''t look at Shura on-hook usually, but Shura is extremely smart. In fact, Bai Li had asked him about Bai Rumeng. At this time, when I mentioned Bai Rumeng again, Shura naturally knew what Baili wanted to ask him to come out. "Its difficult and difficult to find someone outside the territory. Its not difficult and its not difficult. The difficulty is because the outside world is too big. Even the gods are too big to reach the end. Its not difficult because of strength. Your strength is strong enough to control everything, so even if you are looking for an ant, someone can find it for you." Shura gave Bai Li an answer that was not considered an answer. In fact, it was just a sentence to put it plainly. Bai Li, you are still too weak! Even if you go outside the territory, you are the weakest group of people and want to find someone? Ha ha... still think about how to live! And if you are strong enough, you can get whatever you want! "Are people outside the domain really that powerful?" Bai Li has always been curious, what is there on earth! Are the people there really that powerful? Shura glanced at him, then said: "Mortals will never know the power of gods. This world is just a mortal world. Only by breaking the void can you see the wider world." Mortals... Gods... Shura has used such adjectives to actually tell Bai Li that the difference between him and those outside the domain is the difference between ants and gods... Chapter 1458: Wutian Road 5 From Shura''s mouth, Bai Li couldn''t get more information, even though Shura and Bai Li were the master and servant, it stands to reason that if Bai Li really forced Shura, Shura would also speak. But Baili didn''t do that, because Baili believed that if Shura refused to say, there must be his reason. "Have you heard of the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion?" Bai Li asked Shura, and Shura shook his head to indicate that he had never heard of it. The reason why I asked Shura this was because Bai Li was worried that these two forces would not be something of ancient heritage, but now Shura shook his head and Bai Li knew he was thinking too much. Since I can get the inheritance of the cheap master, then others must have such an opportunity, and even Baili can be sure that there must be such a person in the Kyushu and Wutian dynasties, but I have not met him yet. The lunch Huang Bingtian prepared for Baili was extremely rich. Of course, there was no lack of Bailis favorite crystal elbow. Although the taste could not be compared with the cooks in the palace, it could be tasted. Huang Bingtian should have found the best cook. The best cook in Gaojia Town is naturally the cook of Yanhuang Building. Huang Bingtian directly requisitioned the cooks of Yanhuang Building. After all, after the battle of Baili, the Yanhuang Building is now badly damaged and needs a long time to repair. After the repairs are completed, I am afraid that the business may not necessarily be better. After all, the scene of He Dong''s death where the blood was flowing is still fresh in everyone''s memory. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people want to see the place where the strong Dharma body was killed. Bai Li didn''t plan to stay in Penglai for too long, not because Penglai was bored, but from Huang Bingtian''s mouth, Bai Li already knew that the Yanhuang line of Wutian Dynasty was not going well. Especially for this World Enchanting Conference, if the Yanhuang line cannot be famous in this conference, then it will be even more difficult for the Yanhuang line to rise. From Huang Bingtian''s introduction, Bai Li could hear that Xu Changming and Gao Hai should have encountered a lot of trouble. It is not clear to what extent Gao Hai has grown up, but Xu Changming''s original strength is known to him. After learning his Yanyue Art, Xu Changming should have reached the threshold of a divine master. If Xu Changming with such strength was placed in Kyushu, the title of the first enchanter would definitely not run away. However, Xu Changming in the Wutian Dynasty would be suppressed by others, which shows that the Wutian Dynasty''s achievements in enchanting can''t be compared with it in both Kyushu and Wilderness. Of course, this is not to say that Kyushu is bad, just Baili''s understanding of the past two days, the alchemy skills of the Wutian Dynasty are very poor, and there are even fewer than five well-known alchemists in the entire Wutian Dynasty. In comparison, the alchemy techniques of the Wutian Dynasty were inferior to Kyushu. Turnip and cabbage have their own loves, and the methods of learning are also proficient. The enchanting inheritance of the Wutian Dynasty is more perfect than that of refining medicine. This may be the reason why the enchanting of the Wutian Dynasty is so popular. If it weren''t for the Yuanchen Tower inheritance from the cheap master, Baili would really dare not say that he would definitely be able to sweep the Wutian Dynasty, but now... even if there are as many masters of the Wutian Dynasty as Dog Baili. Baili only stayed in Yanhuang Mansion for two days. In these two days, from Huang Bingtian, Baili had a new understanding of the Wutian Dynasty. The map of the Wutian Dynasty presents a half-moon shape, divided into five roads from south to north, the northernmost Tianbei Road, followed by Gyeongbuk-do, Gyeonggi-do, Kennan-do and the southernmost Cheonan-do to the south. This is actually the same as the state of Kyushu, except that Kyushu is divided into nine regions, while the Wutian Dynasty has only five regions. The Tianbei Road in the Wutian Dynasty is the most remote, similar to the Selangor of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The snow all year round is like a natural snow field, which is not very suitable for human survival. Gyeonggi Province was where the capital of the Apocalypse Dynasty was located. Originally, Baili thought that Gyeonggi Province should be the busiest and most prosperous place, but from Huang Bingtian''s mouth, Baili knew that he was wrong. Back then, Gyeonggi Province was indeed the most lively and prosperous place, but with the decline of the imperial family and becoming puppets and nobles everywhere, Gyeonggi Province has now begun to decline. On the contrary, it is Jiannan Road, where sectarian forces are the most complicated, and Beijing North Road, where the rules are gathered, is the most prosperous, while Tiannan Road and Tianbei Road are the same reason. Tiannan Road is located in the southernmost part. There are continuous active volcanoes everywhere, and I will give you a magma baptism from time to time. It can be said that it is not much better than Tianbei Road, and naturally there will not be too many people gathering. The area of ??Wutian dynasty is not much different from that of Kyushu, so the area of ??the five divisions is naturally much larger than Kyushu. But now the Five Paths of the Wutian Dynasty are no longer managed by the royal family, but by various forces. Because of its unique geographical reasons, the southernmost Tiannan Road, ordinary warriors can''t practice here, so it has become the site of the Blazing Fire Sect. The Blazing Fire Sect has controlled Tiannan Dao for many years, and Xu Changming was born in the Blazing Fire. Zong. Tianbei Road is in charge of the Ice Palace. The Ice Palace is a very peculiar sect. This sect has only female disciples and no male disciples, and any man who dares to step into the Ice Palace without being invited will undoubtedly die. Of course, the Ice Palace has never invited any man for so many years, so it is also a restricted area for men... Neither the Burning Fire Sect nor the Ice Palace is actually the strongest force in the Wutian Dynasty Its just that the two areas of Tiannan and Tianbei are really bad, so most people dont bother to compete with them. It''s nothing more than managing troublesome areas without resources. But Gyeonggi-do and Gyeongbuk-do are different. The nobles control the entire Gyeongbuk-do and two-thirds of Gyeonggi-do. Now the royal family of the Wutian dynasty can only control one-third of Gyeonggi-do. Puppets are used to describe the current Wutian dynasty. The royal family is not excessive. As for Jiannan Dao, Jiannan Dao is lively. There are countless sects in the world gathered here. At the same time, Jiannan Dao is also the largest among the five Dao Dao. Its area is almost the same as the other four Dao combined. But in Jiannan Dao speaks entirely on strength, no one cares about your identity here, but depends on whether your fists are strong enough. The Extreme Heaven Sword Sect controls the most central Tianjian City of Jiannan Dao, and it is also the most prosperous area, and the ability to occupy this place is also because of the strength of the No. 1 sect of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect Wutian Dynasty. The Extreme Heaven Sword Sect controls about one-third of Jiannan Dao centered on Heavenly Sword City, while the remaining two-thirds of Jiannan Dao is in chaos all the year round. Today, I am very strong in this area. The strength is my awesome! Tomorrow they blasted Tianzong and defeated our Niubizong, so it is theirs... Anyway, it is in such a state of chaos. The entire Wutian dynasty was a mess in Baili''s words! War, killing, and fighting are the main themes of this land. There are no perfect laws here, because each area managed by different forces has its own rules, so in a word, this is not only chaotic, but also not Human management... As for such a Wutian dynasty, Bai Li and Le Zheng showed a trace of longing in their eyes after hearing it... Isn''t this paradise? Chapter 1459: The whereabouts of the sea **** bow If ordinary people heard about the Wutian dynasty, they would frown for the first time and feel that the Wutian dynasty is too chaotic and completely unsuitable for survival. But Baili and Le Zheng are different. When the two of them knew about the Wutian Dynasty, their first reaction was, where is the Wutian Dynasty? Isn''t this heaven on earth? Mess? This is of course the most feared for ordinary people, but who is Baili Hele? Let''s just say Lezheng, what did this guy do when he was in the capital of God? It can be said that where there is trouble, there must be the figure of Lezheng. Le is just the kind of person who goes up when there is trouble, and if there is no trouble, it must go up. However, the Apocalypse Dynasty is too stable, and the various forces check and balance each other, and then the Apocalypse Great will coordinate from it. It can be said that the chaos of the Apocalypse Dynasty is just a small-scale chaos. But the Wutian dynasty was different. It was a state of scattered sand. Bai Li suddenly didn''t understand how the Wutian dynasty in this state had the confidence to attack the Tianqi dynasty? Le Zheng only thought it was fun to hear about the situation of the Wutian dynasty, but Baili thought more about it. If the Wutian dynasty is monolithic and the emperor wants to expand, it is normal to want to attack the Apocalypse dynasty, but now it looks like Wutian The people of the dynasty have not yet figured it out, how could the Wutian dynasty open the gate of the moon and want to attack the Apocalypse dynasty at this time? Baili couldn''t understand these things, but Baili didn''t need to understand these things either. Wasn''t the Wutian Dynasty chaotic? Isn''t Jiannan Road a mess? Then I will add another fire to make the entire Wutian Dynasty completely chaotic, and it is best to form a dog-biting situation. In this case, Baili does not believe in the Wutian Dynasty and still has time to deal with the Tianqi Dynasty. It was actually a bit difficult to do this with the strength of Bai Li alone, but now it is different with the blending of Yan and Huang. With the Yanhuang line, as long as it has a certain position in the Wutian dynasty, it will not be so easy to move Baili by then. With the Yanhuang line, Baili can completely confuse the entire Wutian dynasty. Up. Under Le Zheng''s repeated urging, Baili and the others stayed in Penglai for only two days and set out to go to heaven...Ah no...It was the Wutian Dynasty. Bai Li didn''t ask anyone to send him off, but only informed Huang Bingtian and set off in the dark. One side of Penglai''s sea is the tranquil Dead Sea that Baili had seen, and the other side is the same violent stormy sea. However, perhaps because of Penglai''s barrier, the storm in this stormy sea is not as powerful as imagined. In only one day, Baili and the others crossed the entire Penglai and came to the other end of Penglai, which was also the sea area leading to the Wutian Dynasty. Its not like the sea of ??storms, where the sun, the moon, and the sky change color. Although the sky is densely covered with clouds, from time to time, when the wind blows away the clouds, the moon will occasionally show up with a shy face. Although the waves rolled by the violent wind are not as high as the stormy sea, they are still tens of meters high. The violent wind with no trace at all makes people feel a little out of control. However, Bai Li didn''t care about this. Fenglei Shenzhou fell on the sea, and the surrounding storm was instantly suppressed by Shenzhou and became extremely calm. This time without any tension, Le Zheng jumped on the Fenglei Shenzhou in the first place, and the others followed suit on the Fenglei Shenzhou. Taking advantage of the darkness, Fenglei Shenzhou split the wind and waves into the storm sea quietly, and began to march in the direction of the Wutian Dynasty. Before going to sea, Bai Li asked Huang Bingtian for the last time. Generally speaking, even a strong Dharmakaya would take at least one day to fly from Penglai to Wutian. Although Fenglei Shenzhou is extremely fast, it is absolutely impossible to compare with a strong body of law. Therefore, according to Bai Li''s estimation, it will take at least two to three days for Fenglei Shenzhou to arrive at Wutian Dynasty from Penglai. In fact, Bai Li was also curious about what the Wutian Dynasty was like, and what kind of powerful men and secrets were hidden in this world on the other side of the sea? Fenglei Shenzhou sailed on the stormy sea, Baili held the bow of heaven, and the bow of heaven at this time changed into the appearance of a spirit snake bow. Baili looked at the guidance of the spirit snake bow and saw that the eyes of the spirit snake were straight at this time. Point straight ahead, where is the northernmost part of the Wutian Dynasty. Baili had previously speculated whether the sea-covering divine bow was hidden in a certain seabed of the storm sea, but it does not seem to be the case now. The sea-covering divine bow should be on the land of the Wutian dynasty, but now it is Baili. It''s not easy to determine the location of the sea-covered **** bow. The sea-covered divine bow can be said to be the only key to enter the sea abyss. The sea abyss is different from other secret realms. No matter how dangerous, other secret realms can at least be explored. However, the seabed abyss cannot be entered at all, because even the strong dharmakaya would never want to survive in the seabed abyss. After all, humans are not fish Humans cannot survive without breathing for a long time. Although the strong body is powerful, breathing is the way of survival given by the heaven and the earth, and people cannot violate it. Bai Li once asked the old bats. Even the old bats can''t breathe completely during the peak period. At most, they will gradually extend the time of not breathing. And if you want to survive in a completely vacuum world, you must reach the nine turns of life and death to have a chance. It''s no wonder that only Rank 9 is qualified to break the void. Thinking about it, this is also reasonable. The outer space is a space world where there is no oxygen at all. If you can''t resist entering there, you will be directly killed by the vacuum environment. When Bai Li ventured into the outside world, he didn''t really enter the outside world, otherwise he would either be trapped or hang directly outside the domain. And once you have the sea-covered bow, Baili has the power to control the sea. In the sea, Baili is the **** of the sea. No matter what kind of monsters or dangers there are in the abyss of the sea, Baili will all rely on the power of the sea-covered bow. It can be dealt with, because no matter how strong it is, as long as he still needs the power of the ocean, he can only succumb to the power of the sea-covering divine bow. The divine power of the sea-covered divine bow created by Kunpeng is impossible to estimate. According to legend, before Kunpeng was born, there was no sea in the world. After Kunpeng died, his body turned into an endless sea, so Kunpeng was also called the lord of the ocean, and Baili''s sea-covered bow Built with Kunpeng, you are born with the power to control all oceans, and this is irreversible. If you have a sea-covered bow, let Baili fight the mysterious man in the ocean again, and Baili will be 90% sure to kill the opponent easily, without even giving the opponent a chance to escape... Therefore, whether it is for the Tianqi Dynasty or for its own sea-covering bow, this Wutian Dynasty must take a trip by itself... Chapter 1460: completely annihilated The distance from Penglai to the Wutian dynasty was longer than Huang Bingtian expected. After all, Huang Bingtian had never crossed this sea area. Even if Bai Li used the Wind Thunder Shenzhou at the fastest speed, it took four days to finally see the horizon of the Wutian Dynasty. And these four days didn''t matter to Bai Li and the others, after all, they had been wandering in the storm sea for several months. However, these four days have been a tremendous torment for Xu Changming. The Enchanter Conference has already begun. The entire Enchanter Conference lasts for twelve days. The first five days are duels between the disciples of various forces and show the strength of their disciples to the world. The next five days will be a master showdown between the various forces, and the last two days are actually the real highlight. In the last two days, whether it is a disciple or a master, you can challenge it at will. This rule is similar to the initial selection of the Tianqi Academy. The previous World Enchanting Conference was selected as the worlds first enchanter to do it. Lord, and then anyone can go up to challenge. Anyone can become a new challenger as long as they defeat this person. When no one challenges you again, then you are the new No. 1 Enchanter in the world. So these last two days are also the highlight, and the reason for setting the time limit for two days is actually because they are afraid that the wheel fight is too much. After all, no matter how strong an enchanter is, there is exhaustion. In the face of ten people''s challenges, you can win it all, but what about the ten-day challenge? Even if Bai Li is afraid that he will be exhausted. So two days is almost the limit time for the enchanter. Of course, generally speaking, there will be no such wheel warfare. Who can enter this level is not a famous figure? Go up and challenge if you win, but if you lose, you will be ashamed of the world enchanter. Therefore, generally speaking, people who are not sure will not send it. And these four days were the biggest torment for Xu Changming. The first five days were competitions between his disciples, and this comparison naturally showed who was better. Relying on Baili''s Baili Lingjue and Yanyue Jue, the disciples of the Yanhuang line are naturally outstanding, but it is useless to be outstanding, because the opponent will target it! It was just the fourth day, and the entire Yanhuang line of disciples had been wiped out... this was something no one had thought of before. It is not that the disciples of the Yanhuang line are not good enough. On the contrary, the disciples of the Yanhuang line are very good. On the first day, the disciples of the Yanhuang line almost won in a sweeping state. At that time, Xu Changming and Gao Hai almost laughed. The grin was deep. But the next day was completely different. On the second day, the disciples of almost all forces began to frantically challenge the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage. At first, Xu Changming didn''t think there was anything. After all, his disciple was excellent, and it was reasonable for others to challenge him. But he overlooked one thing, that is the wheel war! The disciples of the various forces used this method to drag down all the disciples of the entire Yanhuang lineage in the following three days. After all, the Yanhuang line is weak. Most of these disciples were brought by Xu Changming from Penglai to the Wutian dynasty. In the Wutian dynasty, Xu Changming did not receive too many disciples with good talents. After all, the reputation of the Yanhuang line is still not enough. If it is those old-brand enchanting forces, if they have lost a group of disciples, they will come again. There are too many disciples who are not afraid of chariots, but there are too few disciples of the Yanhuang line, and there is one less for the failure. Therefore, it only takes four days for Yanhuang to come. Mai''s disciples were completely wiped out. Sitting on his observation platform at this time, Xu Changming''s face was as black as a blackboard, and the mocking eyes cast around him from time to time made Xu Changming''s angry beard curl up. "Junior brother... don''t get angry, they did it deliberately... we wait... until the master comes..." Gao Hai knew that although Xu Changming was very old, his temper was even more hot than his own. This is the case with the professor''s disciples on weekdays, how could he not be angry when facing those ridiculed eyes. When he heard Gao Hai mention Master, Xu Changming suppressed his anger. Xu Changming had received news from Huang Bingtian four days ago that Bai Li had already set off from Penglai to the Wutian Dynasty. But Xu Changming waited for four days, but there was no news! Xu Changming didn''t know that Bai Li didn''t fly here but used the Fenglei Shenzhou. The speed of the Fenglei Shenzhou was incomparable with the law body, so the original four or five days'' journey would only be doubled. "Junior... the competition between these disciples is strong and weak. I believe that everyone has a certain number in their hearts. They won us by this kind of wheel warfare, and they are also invincible." Gao Hai''s mentality is better than Xu Changming''s. Good a lot. Among these forces that have won them, it is not ruled out that there are better than the disciples of the Yanhuang line, but if the overall forces are concerned, there is no doubt that the disciples of the Yanhuang line are much better. But the people of the world didnt see all of this with their own eyes The news spread that only the disciples of the Yanhuang line were annihilated in only four days. This was a blow to the Yanhuang line. . But it doesn''t matter if the disciple loses. Gao Hai believes that as long as Shi Zun Baili can win the title of the first enchanter of the day, then the fame of the Yanhuang line will definitely be defeated. It may be okay for these people to defeat themselves and Xu Changming, but they want to defeat Master? Gao Hai would never believe it. Hearing Gao Hais words, Xu Changming calmed down. The real highlight of the World Enchanting Conference is not the first ten days but the last two days. Who is the strongest enchanter in the world can only be decided in the last two days. It''s nothing more than making a fuss. As long as the master can take the title of the first enchanter of the day, does it matter if all of them are lost? The Yanhuang line was not as long as the other forces, so what if the foundation was weaker? If we can defeat all the enchanters in the world with such a weak foundation, then we are truly powerful. And just as Xu Changming and Gao Hai spent the fourth day enduring the ridicule of others, when the night came, the Fenglei Shenzhou in Baili finally saw the coastline of the Wutian Dynasty. Far away, the horizon slowly rises like an uneven black line under the shining of moonlight. There should be a mountain range ahead. Baili has never been to the Wutian dynasty, so there is no way to be sure that this is the Wutian dynasty. Which one of them. But on the way here, Baili had already asked Huang Bingtian. The World Enchantment Conference was in a place called Linmo Valley on Jiannan Road. Huang Bingtian also told Baili that Linmo Valley was also divided into the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. The boundary line of Linmo Valley is the ancient spirit hall in the south of Linmo Valley, and the Shenbing Pavilion in the north of Linmo Valley. According to legend, the two forces seem to have a certain relationship thousands of years ago, but I dont know why. Divided into two factions. Chapter 1461: Ice Palace In the Wutian dynasty, there is a saying that the ancient spirit of the south is the ancient spirit of the north. The ancient spirit naturally refers to the ancient spirit hall, and the spirit of the spirit is the pavilion of the gods. In fact, this sentence also roughly introduced the current division of the power of enchanters in the Wutian Dynasty. The entire south is basically controlled by the ancient spirit hall, while the north is the site of the Shenbing Pavilion. The two sides are governed by Linmo Valley as the dividing line. Although the Wutian dynasty had many enchanting forces, in fact, all of them were attached to the ancient spirit hall or the divine weapon pavilion, otherwise they could hardly survive. Bai Li is very clear that the so-called World Enchanting Conference seems to be a battle between countless forces, but to put it bluntly, it is only the manipulation of the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. The Yanhuang line is not attached to any one of them and naturally cannot be accommodated by them. Xu Changming thought that by winning the title of No. 1 Enchanter in the world, it was only a fantasy to revitalize the Yanhuang line. If he wanted to really make the Yanhuang line rise, he could only truly shock the two forces of Shenbing Pavilion and Ancient Spirit Hall. Let them fear the Yanhuang lineage to have a chance to rise, otherwise even if they took the title of the world''s number one enchanter, it would be just an empty shell. Fenglei Shenzhou is getting closer and closer to the coastline, and as Fenglei Shenzhou keeps approaching the coastline, Baili feels a sudden cold on his face, raising his hand to Baili, and seeing the surrounding sea surface, at this time, the feathers of snow are falling from the sky. "We are in Tianbei Road!" Baili looked at the coastline gradually clear in front of him. The heavy snow dyed the entire coastline white, and the cold wind like a sharp blade rolled the snow into the storm sea. But the waves of the stormy sea are so fierce that the cold can never freeze this sea area. "It''s colder than Selangor..." Le Zheng said with his arms folded, but he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Le Zheng''s action. This guy''s body was made of colorful divine mud, and even though Beidao was cold on this day, it was not enough to let Le Zheng''s body that was not invaded by water and fire. Tianbei Road is somewhat similar to Selangor, but it is colder than Selangor. There are more than 300 days a year in Selangor, there are still more than ten days without snow and there is a sunny day, but Tianbei Road has never been without snow. In the days, cold is the main theme here, and snow is the most important thing here. The famous Ice Palace is in this inaccessible Tianbei Road. Feng Lei Shenzhou carried Bai Li, Le Zheng and others onto the coastline at this time, with his feet on the snow, Bai Li stood on the soft snow surface under his feet like a feather, but he could easily walk on the snow without a trace. Le Zheng grabbed the snowflakes on the ground and formed snowballs in his hands and threw them away, as if he was reminiscing about the snowball fight. Behind the old bat, a pair of blood-red wings spread, and the wings incited the old bat to fly at low altitude, and the **** flowers around him were blown away by his incited wings. Seeing his constantly frowning brows seemed to hate snow. Shura is still on-hook, unless Baili needs him, otherwise there is nothing in this world that can interest him. rustic? Huh? Baili searched around for a long time, and finally found the wreck that almost merged with the snow with a pair of eyes. The Woe was all snow-white, and the Woe stood in the snow at this time, almost completely integrated with the snow. If it weren''t for it to see the wretched eyes with its eyes open, it would be really hard to find it. "The time we have been delayed in Storm Sea is not short, and Jiannan Road is a long way away. We have to set off quickly." Bai Li waved at this time to let everyone prepare to go. As early as when he came, Bai Li knew that the World Enchanting Conference had actually begun. Fortunately, the World Enchanting Conference had to be held for twelve days, and as long as he could arrive in the last two days, it was enough. Previously, Baili asked Shura to time. Shuras time was very accurate. After four days of driving in the Sea of ??Storms, it looks like the World Enchanting Conference has been held for about four days, so within six days, everyone must arrive at Jiannan. Tao''s Linmo Valley caught up with these last two days. Fortunately, the cultivation base present was not weak. Even the weakest Lezheng could easily traverse the entire distance of Kyushu in six days. It was naturally no problem to reach Jiannan Road from Tianbei Road. "Hey Baili... I heard that there is only one sect in North Dao that day is the Ice Palace, and the Ice Palace is created by a group of ladies, should we go and see?" Le Zheng, the kid, will never cause trouble. The happy guy, this guy just fell on the land of the Wutian Dynasty, this guy actually wants to provoke the overlord of the Tianbei Dao, the Ice Palace, this is simply the rhythm of death. "Don''t talk nonsense. Although the Ice Palace is located in the northern part of the sky, the strength of the Ice Palace in the entire Wutian Dynasty is among the best. Let''s not make trouble." Bai Li reminded Le Zheng carefully. Bai Li has long heard about the Ice Palace from Huang Bingtian. It is said that the Ice Palace was founded by a woman named Han Yu. Han Yu said that he was a poor person. Han Yu was born in the Wutian Dynasty. Although she was a woman, Han Yu was outstanding in the entire Han family. When Han Yu was an adult, she met the real son in her own eyes. She ran away resolutely regardless of the marriage contract her parents had already made for her. When the people of the world find the lover in their eyes, they find that the lover has already empathized with each other... A very **** story. Han Yu''s head turned white overnight, and her heart was as cold as ice. She had no face in her life and returned to the Han family. She entered Tianbei Road alone and established the Ice Palace here. From then on, the Ice Palace only accepts poor women from the world. Allow any man to step into the Ice Palace. To this day, although the collection of disciples in the Ice Palace is no longer limited to poor women, the rule of not allowing any man to step into the Ice Palace has never changed. The kid Le Zheng wanted to go to the Ice Palace to see him. Although Bai Li was strong, he didn''t think he could fight the entire Ice Palace on his own. According to Bai Li''s speculation, the Ice Palace must be at least equivalent to the strength of Jiu Zong. If it really smashes, even if it runs away, the price it pays will be huge. And there is no hatred or grudge against the Ice Palace, why bother to provoke each other? Bai Li made Shura optimistic about Lezheng, and must not let this kid provoke any moths. Stepping on the flying snow, Baili and the others did not delay. They found the direction to the south. Baili began to move towards the south. Tianbei Road was inaccessible. Even if Baili wanted to ask directions, it would be difficult to find people to ask, so Baili The idea is to go all the way south, out of Tianbei Road, and after entering North Beijing Road, then find someone to ask about the specific location of Linmo Valley on Jiannan Road... Everyone headed south, but when it was close to dawn, Bai Li suddenly heard Le Zhengao''s voice. Baili turned and looked in the direction of Le Zhenghuan. The next moment Baili saw a scene that he will never forget. ... Chapter 1462: Ice Cliff Fort Baili loves snow very much. When he was young, Baili looked forward to the coming of winter every year. If the winter snow continued, Baili would always be happy every day. If there is no snow any year, Baili will look forward to the heavy snowfall all winter. Whenever it snowed, Baili would run out to build a small house for himself with snow. That was a rare pleasure in Bailis childhood. At that time, there were many friends who made fun of Baili, so it would be better to change the name to Baixue. ... The boundless snow may be lonely and dead for some people, but for Baili, Baili likes this rare silence and beauty. While Bai Li was enjoying the snow scene quietly, he heard Le Zheng wailing. "Fuck...what''s over there!" Le Zheng yelled, and immediately everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction Le Zheng was pointing at. At this moment, even Bai Li was shocked by what he saw! It was a towering ice cliff, and the ice cliff bathed in snow was even more upright and mysterious. And on the cliff wall of the ice cliff, amidst the clear ice, an ice-covered palace bathed in blizzard seemed so aloof and mysterious. This is a palace made entirely of cold ice. The reason why it is said to be a palace is because it is so beautiful. It feels like an ice castle in a cartoon that Baili has seen! Bai Yujing in the sky, the fifth floor of Twelve City. The fairy caressed me, knotted hair and received longevity. Looking at the palace on the ice cliff for a moment, Bai Li thought of Li Bai''s poems. The ice and snow palace standing in the wind and snow is really like carved by white jade, far away it is so lonely and lonely. And magnificent, Bai Li is like an illusion of seeing the Moon Palace. "Then...is there the Ice Palace?" It is also the first time for Le Zheng to see such a magical and magnificent palace. As the name suggests, the Ice Palace is actually carved out of cold ice. Imagine how much perseverance and time it takes to sculpt such a palace on the ice cliff in this snowy world. "It should be... It''s a superb workmanship." Bai Li is also a well-informed person, but now seeing this ice palace, Bai Li still can''t help but sigh for its superb workmanship. "Should we go in and take a look?" Le Zheng looked excited, this ice and snow palace is already so magnificent from the outside, what should it look like inside? Le Zheng obviously couldn''t control his curiosity. In fact, Baili is also very curious to talk about it, but Baili is not that year, he is not as bold as Le Zheng. If this palace is in Kyushu, Baili will not allow men to enter the palace, and he must enter. Look, the big deal is just a run, and the other party can''t do anything to himself anyway. But this is the Wutian dynasty, and I was a little low-key when I first came here. I always have the opportunity to enter here in the future. As for the rules of the Ice Palace? The big deal is that you can always pretend to be a woman. "Don''t die here! Follow me!" Bai Li once again told Shura to take a good look at Le Zheng. If Le Zheng dared to do anything rashly, he would put the goods in the Yuanchen Tower and shut it down for two months. Completely honest. Gradually moving away from the Ice Palace, Bai Li couldn''t help but look back at the palace that was gradually hidden in the wind and snow and finally disappeared from his sight. Snow and wind are still the main theme of the world. The old bat seems to hate wind and snow by nature, so he directly chose to go back to the arrow demon ring in Baili to rest. Bai Li was also thrown in with Bai Li. As for Bai Lis protest, Bai Li ignored him because this guy is too troublesome, and this guy has a natural protective color in the snow. Bai Li is afraid that he will be accidentally done by this guy. It would be bad if there were any moths. This was called preventing trouble before it happened. As for the wretched protest, Bai Li directly ignored it. Originally, Bai Li wanted to throw Le Zheng in with him, but Shura looked like it wouldn''t be a big problem. Walking along the wind and snow, Baili found that the North Road was really not suitable for human survival, like the rumors. After walking so far along the way, Baili didn''t see any traces of people or animals. He only met on the road. There were two unlucky seventh-grade monsters. Originally, Baili didnt plan to do anything to them, but they didnt know anyhow they wanted to take advantage of the wind and snow to attack Baili. Of course, there was no need to say. They slapped them all to death, and dug them directly. They were all thrown into the arrow demon ring, wait until later to taste the taste of the monster beast of Wutian Dynasty... And just as Baili was on the road while admiring the snow scene, a wretched voice suddenly came from the arrow demon ring: "There seems to be another monster in front! It seems to be still fighting..." Although Yu was thrown into the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li did not limit Yu''s perception. Although Yu''s natural radar often failed, it was better than nothing. The previous two monster beasts were discovered in advance. At this time, when he heard about the monster beast, there was nothing in Baili, and Le Zheng jumped out: "This time it belongs to me... this time it belongs to you... It''s so boring to slap to death, watch me show you what is called torture..." Le Zheng is too boring to think about coming Now I am so concerned about monsters, but Bai Li doesnt care too much. With Le Zhengs current cultivation base, even if he meets the Ninth Grade Demon King. He also has the ability to escape, so Bai Li is not worried about Le Zheng''s safety. Le Zheng saw that Baili had no objection, and quickly got up and ran away in the direction pointed by Wei. Although Bai Li was not worried about Le Zheng, he was also afraid that Le Zheng would come up with another moth, so he didn''t dare to delay. He took Xiula Bai Li and followed Le Zheng to the monster that Wei said. Direction. The distance of the monster beast is not too far, only a range of about ten li. For Baili and the others, the distance of ten li is just an instant, and when Baili arrives at the position said by You, he will look far away. In the blizzard ahead, a giant snake whose whole body is the same color as white snow is constantly turning on the snowy ground. Its huge body seems to be able to drive the power of the wind. At this time, its body is turning, and the surrounding wind is rolled up. Sweeping heavy snow. And in the snow covered with the giant snake, a white figure flew up and down. This was a woman in white. She was holding a dagger like ice in her hand, fighting with the giant snake at this time, but There is still a gap between this womans cultivation base and the giant snake. This is a top-ranking seventh-grade giant snake, whose cultivation base is almost comparable to the peak of Xiafei, and the womans cultivation base looks like she has just entered Xiafei. Faced with this giant snake, although she has the power to fight, but wanting to win is tantamount to a dream. What''s more, the giant snake should be of the ice and snow attribute. At this time, it has received a corresponding bonus in the wind and snow, so this woman is trapped by the giant snake at this time and even wants to escape. And just as Baili was thinking about who this woman was, Le Zheng had already waved the double dragon pan stick in his hand and killed him, as if he wanted a hero to save the beauty... Chapter 1463: chastity? Fierce girl? Ssangyong Pan Bang carries the power of the wheel of time in the wind and snow. Between Le Zheng''s wave, the wind and snow in the whole world seem to be frozen, and between Pan Bang, Le Zheng has already entered the battle. When Gathering Le Zheng went in, Bai Li clearly saw the woman in a daze, and then Bai Li also saw the woman''s face. Bai Li can be regarded as a well-informed person, but even when Bai Li saw the woman''s first glance, she couldn''t help but lose consciousness, because this woman was so beautiful. Her beauty is like the white lotus in full bloom on the top of the ice and snow peak, so spotless, her face bathed in the wind and snow has an indescribable chill, which is more than the surrounding wind and snow. A colder chill. She was dressed in white without any decoration, but she was even more dusty and extraordinary when she wore it on her body. Among the many women that Bai Li has seen, the perfection of this woman''s appearance is only ranked below Bai Rumeng. Bai Rumeng and her are two styles, and what Bai Rumeng carries is one that cannot be concealed. Compared with the coldness of this woman, it can be said that each has its own charm. As soon as he entered the battle, Le Zheng held the double-dragon pan and saw the woman''s face. After all, it was nothing more than Baili. The first brother Le Zheng was directly distracted by the woman''s appearance when he saw the woman. So stupidly standing there, but it is clear that Le is being attracted by women, and the giant snake will not. Seeing this guy who rushed up to fight with him, but was stunned in the middle of the rush, the giant snake was not polite, with a tail drawn directly on Le Zhengs chest, and the defenseless Le Zheng was pulled down by this tail. Flying out, the whole person smashed into the ice and snow with a whistle, even unable to find the body. Bai Li saw this scene and was speechless... Nima... This is too embarrassing... Fortunately, Le is the body made by the colorful **** mud, otherwise the tail just now will definitely let him die even if he can''t kill him. He was seriously injured. Le Zheng''s strength is above the giant snake, but you rushed forward and didn''t even turn on the body protection aura, just looking at the other girl like a silly boy, you would be blinded if you didn''t get killed. Although Le Zheng was swept away by a tail, the woman still saw Le Zheng drooling and looking at herself. At this moment, the coldness on her face was even more severe. She looked at the direction Le Zheng was being pulled away. Sisi''s hatred. "Go and see if Le Zheng is dead... What a shame..." Bai Li reluctantly wanted to vomit blood. This guy wanted the hero to save the beauty, but before he could save the beauty, he was thrown off by his tail. But it''s over. Shura ran in the direction of Le Zheng, but Shura didn''t see any worry on his face. Obviously he knew that Le would not have any problems, at most he was shocked. "Beauty, do you need help?" Bai Li walked slowly to a short distance from the battlefield, but did not directly help. Le Zheng would be attracted by this woman''s appearance, but Bai Li would not. Bai Li is not the kind of person who is attracted to beauty at will. Dont look at his dazzling lips. In fact, Bai Li is very picky about women, especially when I have seen Bai Rumeng with my own eyes. Although this woman is beautiful, Compared with Bai Rumeng, there is still a slight gap. Lao Tzu and Bai Rumeng slept in the same room for so long and didn''t have a lot of drops. How could they be attracted by this little girl, even though Lao Tzu was guilty and bold... Nima faced a woman who might be the King of Titans. Although she was fooled into thinking that she was her own wife, Bai Li really didn''t have the courage to act like a dream, because one might be the rhythm of being killed instantly. . Faced with Bai Lis inquiry, the woman completely ignored her. At this time, she continued to fight with the giant snake, but the difference in strength lies there. The woman''s strength against the giant snake is getting weaker and weaker, and she has been entangled by the giant snake. Killed by the giant snake. Although Baili was not far away from the giant snake, the giant snake did not attack Baili like before attacking Le Zheng, because the monster beast''s natural perception ability surpassed human beings, although Baili''s aura was restrained. However, the giant snake could still feel the breath of a strong man from Bai Li''s body, which was something it did not dare to provoke. The woman didnt answer, Baili was too lazy to be a good person. At this time, Baili stood on the side with her hand held down. If the woman really didnt answer, Baili wouldnt mind that she could be killed by the giant snake. For no reason, Baili has no reason to save her just because she is a beautiful woman. If there are more beautiful women, can I save her? But just as Bai Li was going to watch the play like this, he heard a voice in the snow in the distance: "Big brother...hurry up and save my senior sister..." As the sound fell, Bai Li saw a chubby little girl crawling out of a snow bag in the distance. This girl looked sixteen or seventeen, and her long black hair was covered with snowflakes. , The white coat sewn by her fur, countless fluff at this moment makes it look far away, like a little pompom, and very cute. The little girl now had mist in her eyes and looked at Baili asking for help. "Xue''er! Have you forgotten the rules in the palace!" As soon as the little girls words for help fell, the woman she called the elder sister spoke up, she had to say that God really took care of this woman, not only gave her a peerless and alluring appearance, but also gave her an intoxicating voice. . And as the woman yelled, the girl called Xueer suddenly lowered her head Then her tears slid from her eyes, and the tears were frozen before they fell in the snow. ice. "But... but senior sister... you are in danger..." Xue''er looked innocent, and at this time looked at her senior sister pitifully. But at this time, the senior sister had no time to answer Xue''er, because she was spit out by the giant snake and frostbitten her whole body and flew out. Baili did not watch the battle over there, but went straight to the little girl who looked like a ball. Seeing Baili approaching, the little girl hurriedly drew out the small dagger from her waist, holding the little girl with a slightly trembling hand. The dagger pointed at Baili''s strange look that you don''t want to come. "Little girl, what''s your name..." Bai Li is not lo*ic*n, but this girl is very cute. It reminds Bai Li of a girl who had a snowball fight when she was a child. She was also called Xueer. "I...I...my name...no...can''t tell you...Master said you men are all bad guys..." Although the little girl looks sixteen or seventeen years old, she is a child who grew up in the Ice Palace. Without seeing the sun, the mind is almost the same as the girl in her early ten years outside. As for why Bai Li was sure that he was a disciple of the Ice Palace, because the North Dao only existed in the Ice Palace on this day, plus the words of this girl and the attitude of the senior sister just now, Bai Li already knew their origin. "Well, since you said I''m a bad guy, then I can only go, but if I leave, your senior sister will be dead..." Bai Li looked like a strange girl who deceived the little girl''s lollipop. When the words fell, Bai Li turned around and planned to leave. Seeing that Bai Li was really going to leave, the girl finally spoke: "I...My name is Bai Xue...My senior sister''s name is Chastity..." Hearing the girl''s mouth, almost a mouthful of blood came out...what? chastity? Nima...Why don''t you call a Lie Girl... Chapter 1464: Extremely wretched Chastity... is it really a name that screams, chastity, fierce girl? Or Sadako? Baijie? "Big brother... I told you, will you save my senior sister..." Although the little girl has been fascinated by men who are not good things since she was a child, she has never really met any man or been It hurts, so just hearing it doesnt help. As for Baixues name, Baili liked it very much. When I was a child, some people said that Baili was not called Baixue. Back then, Baili said that Baixue was my sister... At first it was only a speech from my youth, but I didnt expect that I would actually meet him in Beidao today. A Shirayuki, and still so cute. Just when Bai Li was amused by the cuteness of the little girl, Le Zheng was dug out from the snowdrift by Shura. At this time, our wise and martial Uncle Le Zheng was being held by Shura from a distance. Coming, it was unlucky to make people believe that he really had the strength to defeat the Half-Step Law Body. "Cough cough cough..." Le Zheng concealed his embarrassment with a cough, and at the same time saw the little girl Baixue. Bai Xue seemed to have a natural scent that made people like it, and even Le Zheng could not help but smile when he saw it. But compared to Bai Xue, I believe he is more interested in his senior sister, right... "Ahem... Baili... Don''t stand up... hurry up and save people... Then, save the one just now belongs to me, this one belongs to you..." Le Zheng made no secret of his chastity interest of. "It''s your uncle..." Bai Li was all smiled by Le and righteous. What is this for you and that for me? Nima, you fancy that ice cube and you can do it yourself. I am not a lo*ic*n. Seeing this chubby girl just likes it, without any other bad thoughts. "Damn...you don''t like the one just now too! Tell you, it''s your brother-in-law! As the so-called friend''s wife can''t be deceived, you won''t do such a beast..." Le Zheng said you dare If I move my wife, I will fight you desperately to make Baili vomit blood. This product not only sells teammates and sells it at a level, but it''s even more unreasonable! "Go away...you like ice cubes on your own, I don''t want to be frozen to death..." Bai Li was rushed up by Le Zhengqi and directly slapped the head. But after being beaten, Le Zheng was not angry, but grinned directly: "Hehehe...I knew you wouldn''t grab me..." "I grabbed your uncle..." Bai Li was speechless. "You can grab my uncle, but you can''t grab the woman just now..." Bai Li: "..." Bai Xue looked at Bai Li and Le Zheng blankly at this time, it was obvious that her small head was not enough to understand Le Zheng''s wretched thoughts. "Big brother...you...can you save my senior sister?" Bai Xue said pitifully again. "Yes, yes, yes... Nima almost delayed a major event, little sister, it''s up to your brother-in-law..." Le Zheng didn''t care about the fact that he had just been caught. With a wave towards the distance, the Ssangyong Pan Bang that had just flown out returned to Le Zheng with a time gear. Le Zheng waved the Ssangyong pan stick again, and he was still for four weeks, and the blood was frozen in the air. It was obviously the first time for Bai Xue to see such a weird power. At this time, she covered her small mouth and looked at the frozen blood flowers around her in surprise. Le Zheng seemed to be very satisfied with this effect. He rose into the air, stepped on Feixue, and was instantly on the battlefield over there. At this moment, chastity is entangled by the giant snake, and the giant snake keeps spitting out ice extinguishment so that chastity can only forcibly dodge, but the giant snakes ice extinguishment is almost endless in this ice world, chastity can never hide like this forever . And just as chastity dodges, the giant snake suddenly swept its tail, and a sly color appeared in the giant snake''s eyes while chastity dodges, and it spit out in a mouthful of ice when chastity dodges, and the ice extinguished exactly on the next step of chastity. Location, at this time Chastity ran straight into Bing Xi, seeing Bing Xi who was in front of him, and Chastity secretly said that he was going to explain here today. But just as Chastity saw the ice die before her eyes, an unbelievable scene happened! The falling Bingxi that was directed at her suddenly freezes in the air, not only Bingxi! Together with the snowflakes floating around him, they are all frozen at this time! Everything seems to freeze... "Time... Still..." Chastity stared at everything around her, because she had heard Master say that the strongest power in this world is not thunder and lightning, but the power of time, but no one in this world has been able to. The power to control time! But at this moment, someone has frozen the time! Could it be said that there are still people in this world who can control time? "There are beautiful women in the north Peerless and independent. Take a look at Qingrencheng, and then look for Qingren country..." Amidst the frozen snow, a voice came slowly. Chastity turned her head and looked, and saw a man walking in the wind and snow during the frozen time... Bai Li looked at the picture of Le Zheng''s pretense from a distance and couldn''t help covering his eyes...This poem was taught to Le Zheng before by Bai Li, but he didn''t expect this guy to be taken out to pick a girl at this time. But Bai Li really thought that Le Zheng''s pretense was a failure at this time. Although Le Zheng is wretched, his appearance is definitely at the level of a handsome guy. If he is dressed in a noble boy''s clothes, he may really be able to pick up his sister while walking in while reading a poem. But let''s take a look at what Le Zheng looks like now. He can barely cover his body because of the clothes that had been torn in the storm before. Although he would not be called a beggar, it was no better than a beggar. A hair that is messy like a bird''s nest, plus it was scattered by a tail hammer before. At this time, the messy hair scattered behind it looks more like a beggar... In addition, I was hit from the front. At this time, there were still two nosebleeds hanging under the nostrils. If it was only the nosebleeds, Le Zheng also wiped it with his hand. As a result, the nosebleeds spread directly from the nostrils to the face. ... This image will give Le Zheng a broken fan at this time, and Le Zheng can basically play the star version of Jigong...Of course, the blood on the face and nostrils that has not been wiped off is the highlight... Chastity was stunned when she looked at Le Zheng who was coming at this time! Its not because I was stunned by being fascinated. On the contrary, at this moment, looking at Le Zheng who came by, Chastity had only one thought in her heart: How can there be such a brazen person in this world? And is God blind? Give this kind of person the power to control time?" Chapter 1465: The Ice Palace bites me According to normal routines, under normal circumstances, a woman is rescued by a man in despair, even if she cant say so on the spot like in a TV series, she will at least be grateful, even the cold people will at least My heart melted half and half. But Bai Li is sure that at this moment when Chast sees that Le Zheng has saved her, not only will she not be grateful or melted, but should feel a little sick... Let''s not talk about the image of Le Zheng at this time, just talk about the wretched eyes of Le Zheng... If Bailijiaos poems are read by a handsome and beautiful young man, it must have a little effect, but let Le Zhengs current image be read with Le Zhengs wretched eyes. There is a feeling when a senior official of Ximen molested Mrs. Pan. I dont know why the verses that should be beautiful are heard in Bai Lis ears at this time: Majesty... the feeling of having fun together... "Ice Palace disciple, you don''t need to be rescued..." Sure enough, when Bai Li was caught by Le Zheng, Chastity spoke up, and this answer was also expected by Bai Li. And when Le Zheng heard this, he stood there with a dazed expression, his hero saves the beauty. Even if this chastity does not immediately promise him, he will promise himself secretly, but he never expected that it would turn out to be Such a result. Seeing Le Zheng''s dumbfounded look, Bai Li almost fell on the side with a smile. Le Zheng''s present image, if others can secretly promise that it is really a ghost. But soon Bai Li felt that something was wrong, because at that moment Bai Li found that Le Zheng had lowered his head, and while he lowered his head, Bai Li clearly saw a trace of sadness in his eyes! Is this guy sad? Bai Li felt a little unbelievable. Is this the uncle Lezheng he knew? According to Le Zheng''s routine, shouldn''t the time limit be lifted in a rage after being rejected, and then the chastity will suffer? But instead of lifting the time limit, Le Zheng lowered his head sadly? Is this still Uncle Le Zheng? "This stuff seems to be a little emotional. I''ll go..." Although Yu is in the arrow demon ring, he still sees everything here clearly through Baili''s eyes. "Which young man doesn''t cherish spring..." Old Bat also said, because he also found something wrong with Le Zheng. "This guy didn''t fall in love with this chastity at first sight, right?" Bai Li secretly said in his heart at this time, but Bai Li would not be happy for Le Zheng. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that Le Zheng was looking for sin. This chastity should have grown up in the Ice Palace like Bai Xue, but his personality is different. Bai Xue belongs to the kind of unscheming and optimistic, so the dehumanizing things instilled in the Ice Palace are for Bai Xue As far as the impact is not great, what''s more, Bai Xue is still young, and now he doesn''t know much about affection and love, so naturally he won''t be affected much. But chastity is different. Chastity''s age should be the same as Le Zheng. She knows more, but all the things taught in the Ice Palace has made chastity deviate from the path of normal people. It doesn''t matter if Le Zheng likes anyone, even if he likes it. It was Emperor Tianqi the most beloved princess, and Bai Li didn''t worry about it. After all, with Lezheng''s outstanding performance, as long as he spoke, Emperor Tianqi would surely betroth the princess to Lezheng. And even if Emperor Apocalypse refused to make a match, would Le Zheng still not grab it? He can''t grab it, can''t you help him grab it? But this chaste and cold ice is the same as the immortal ice, and it is also born in the ice palace. The ice palace prohibits any man from entering the ice palace. Naturally, he also prohibits his disciple from having anything to do with any man. If Le Zheng really likes it For a woman like this, it would not be a blessing to Le Zheng, but a disaster. And just as Baili was thinking, Le Zheng had already made his move. The Ssangyong plate in his hand shook, and the gear of time flashed past the body of the giant snake like a moon blade. In front of the power of time, this The giant snake didn''t have the slightest resistance at all, so it was directly split into two sections by Le Zheng and fell on the ground to die on the spot. With the death of the giant snake, the surrounding time constraints also disappeared, and snow the size of goose feathers fell from the sky, and once again sprinkled this piece of land that never melted. Although Le Zhengs image really makes people vomit blood, but Le Zhengs strength is nothing to say. Even if she is chaste, she is a bit shocked by Le Zhengs horrible power of time, but this can only make her look at Le Zheng. Just a glance, as for the secret promise of things like that, I''m afraid it won''t happen at all. "Bai Xue! Let''s go..." After Chastity got out of danger, she didn''t mean to thank Le Zheng at all. She immediately waved to Bai Xue, who was beside Bai Li, to signal the little girl to follow her quickly, as if she had completely forgotten. It was the same as Le Zheng saved her a moment ago. "Oh..." Bai Xue seemed to be very afraid of this senior sister. At this time, when she heard her calling, she turned around and planned to head towards her, but Bai Li grabbed her wrist just as she took a step! Baixue obviously didn''t expect Baili to catch herself. She looked back at Baili with a confused expression, wanting to see what Baili was going to do. Baixue didn''t think much about it, but her chastity changed her complexion~www.novelhall. com~ The look in Baili''s eyes became extremely cold. Bai Li is not Le Zheng, and Bai Li doesn''t care about the cold eyes that chastity gives. "Your Excellency, know what it is to offend my Frost Palace!" Chastity looked at Bai Li with an extremely cold tone. "I don''t know what to offend the Ice Palace, I only know that the people in the Ice Palace are a group of uncultivated scum!" Bai Li spoke up, and as Bai Li said this, his chastity complexion changed drastically. In the entire Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li was afraid that he would be the first to insult the Ice Palace in such a way, and he was still in front of the Ice Palace disciples. This is simply looking for death! "You are so courageous!" Chastity held a dagger in her hand, and she seemed to have a feeling that she would rather die than justify the sect. "Haha...I am more courageous than you think! The Ice Palace disciples are in distress, my brother rescued them, and the Ice Palace disciples didn''t even have a word of thanks. This is the doorway of your Ice Palace professor disciples? So, I said that your Ice Palace are scums with no education, but have you wronged you?" Bai Li''s words are just right, and when Bai Li''s words are spoken, chastity is also taken aback. The Ice Palace does not allow men to set foot, and disciples are not allowed to have any negotiations with men, but the Ice Palace is not a sect without etiquette, but chastity only cares about Baili they are all men, forget this, at this time When Baili said so on her face, she also realized that she had done too much. In fact, Le Zheng is insignificant or shameless, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t offend him, but saved himself. A thank you is always to be expressed, but chastity has forgotten this. As a result, it''s hard to get off the ground by being caught by Bai Li. After all, its all for this. Even if Chastity wants to say thank you, it wont work. After all, Bai Lis really humiliated the Ice Palace... Chapter 1466: Food Alliance The Ice Palace has been established for thousands of years and has always monopolized the Tianbei Dao. Although the disciples of the disciples are not comparable to the strongest sects of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, they can definitely be ranked in the top ten in the entire Wutian Dynasty, which should not be underestimated. Moreover, the Ice Palace rarely participated in anything of the Wutian Dynasty, and did not interact with anyone. Tianbei Dao was even less traveled on weekdays, so the Ice Palace would hardly conflict with anyone. Today, if someone else is passing here and seeing the disciples of the Ice Palace is in trouble, I am afraid that they will not be rescued at all, so they must be far away. After all, the women of the Ice Palace are difficult to provoke. This is already the Wutian dynasty. Everybody knows. But Baili and Le Zheng first came here. Although they had heard of the Ice Palace, they didn''t know the details. In addition, Le Zheng didn''t know what medicine he took wrong, and fell in love with this chastity at first sight... "No matter what, it''s a big sin for you to humiliate the Ice Palace today!" Chastity looked at Bai Li with a cold expression, and did not say any thanks from beginning to end. "Really?" Bai Li said lightly. The Ice Palace is very strong, but it is not strong enough to make Bai Li fear. Bai Li''s strength is not enough to contend with the entire Ice Palace, but it is impossible for the Ice Palace to kill Bai Li. The existence of Bai Li is almost immortal. No matter how strong the Ice Palace is, it can''t be better than a Yin Yueming! Yin Yueming didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of the Rat Xiangjinren. He really wanted to fight, and Bai Li knew exactly who would suffer in the end. This time Baili entered the Wutian dynasty, in fact, he was ready to be an enemy of the world, but now facing an ice palace, Baili would never make any concessions. "Little girl, it''s kindness for my brother to save you, and you don''t even have a word of thanks. Now you want to use the Ice Palace to press me? You are not qualified, and your Ice Palace is not qualified! I took this girl away, and I want to return to this girl and let the elders of your Frost Palace come to me!" Bai Li''s words fell, and with a wave of his arm, the wind burst into flames! The wind and thunder swept the surrounding white snow, instantly blowing chastity upside down. Seeing Baili''s move, Le Zheng was shocked. He knew Baili''s methods. He would kill people if they didn''t agree with him. If he changed to another person today, Baili would kill everyone. I don''t care, but this chastity is really moving, and he doesn''t want to watch Bai Li kill this chastity at this time. But I was very happy and was relieved, because although the wind and thunder in Baili looked powerful, it did not hurt the chastity at all, but only blew the chastity away. Chastity fell on the soft snowy surface in the distance, and her eyes had changed when she looked at Baili. To be honest, she didn''t put Baili too much in her eyes before, after all, Baili looked too young, a bit younger than Le Zheng. Although Le Zheng was strong, he actually relied on the power of time. Compared with the top young people of the Wutian Dynasty, Le Zheng was still a lot worse. But at this time Bai Li shot chastity but found that it was not the same thing. When Feng Lei rolled her up, chastity actually wanted to resist, but when she resisted, one kind was even stronger than the palace owner. She couldn''t resist even the slightest amount of coercion! Chastity was shocked at that moment. At this moment, she fell far away, and she understood that the person in front of her who looked very young was not a young disciple at all, and his cultivation base was afraid that he could match the Wutian Dynasty. Top figures. "You...Who are you..." Chastity fell on the snow, looking at Baili in the distance and asked. "Tell you elders from the sect, I am Bai Li!" Bai Li slowly said, but when he heard Bai Li''s name, there was a trace of confusion in Chastity''s eyes. If the name Baili was mentioned in Kyushu, it would definitely be known to everyone, but in the Wutian dynasty, people who knew the name Baili could only be the top figures, so chastity is really not I remember that there was a strong man named Baili in the Wutian Dynasty. As if seeing the puzzlement in Chastity''s eyes, Bai Li pulled the slightly horrified Shirayuki beside him and said again: "Remember this name, because it won''t take a few days, this name will be remembered by all people in the world!" Bai Li said this with unparalleled confidence. A few years ago in Kyushu, Bai Li vowed to let everyone in the world remember his name. At that time, even Huo Dongjue thought that Bai Li was young and frivolous, but in the past few years, Bai Li told everyone with facts that the promise he made was never wrong. Today, in the snow, Bai Li once again promised that not only his name will be remembered by the entire Kyushu, but the Wutian dynasty must also remember his name! Arrow Demon Baili! This name must move the world! "Bali..." Chastity mumbled silently with Baili''s name, but her eyes were still confused. "My name is Le Zheng... and remember my name..." Le Zheng looked at the chastity muttering over there, and hurriedly said his name. Chastity raised her head and glanced at Le Zheng and Bai Li, and saw that the two of them had already gone away while pulling Bai Li. In the wind and snow, Le Zheng kept looking back, with a feeling of reluctance in his eyes. "Okay... don''t look... I can''t see..." Bai Li was really speechless to Le. This guy is usually bohemian, and he didn''t expect such love at first sight to happen to him. "I...I don''t have any...I''m just to see if the people from the Ice Palace are catching up..." Le Zheng hurriedly concealed himselfHaha..." Baili has already indicated with the word ha ha. Up his own attitude. Irrespective of Lezheng, the seed of infatuation, Bai Li turned his gaze to Bai Xue who was beside him. At this moment, Bai Xue who was next to him looked like a frightened rabbit, with traces in his eyes. Fear, she didn''t understand why Bai Li wanted to take her away. "Girl... don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Bai Li glanced at Bai Xue, actually like this little girl in the heart, cute and innocent, which made Bai Li sounded like his little sister back then. Especially those eyes are extremely similar. "Then... can that big brother let me go home?" Bai Xue looked at Bai Li expectantly. "Of course not... and... what''s the point of going back to that icy home? You must have never left Tianbei Road!" Shirayuki nodded. "Did you know? Outside of Tianbei Road, there are so many fun things and all kinds of delicious things..." Bai Xue: "Delicious?" Bai Li: "..." Obviously this is also a foodie, I don''t know if anyone with the surname Bai can eat it. "Yes... There are so many things to eat outside, what steamed lamb... Steamed bear paw... Steamed deer tail... Roasted duck... Roasted chicken... Roasted goose... Braised salted duck... Sauce chicken... ...Bacon...Songhua tripe..." Baili came on the spot to sign up for the name of the dish, and after the name of the dish was said, Baili saw that the little stars in Baixue''s eyes had begun to flash... Undoubtedly, in the eyes of a foodie, nothing is more important than what you eat, let alone a simple snack food. After only a period of application, Bai Xue has completely forgotten about going home. She pulled Baili and kept asking when she could eat these things... Chapter 1467: Frozen Palace A section of the name of the food and the hot crystal elbow that Bai Li took out of the arrow demon ring, made Bai Xue recognize Bai Li as a godfather on the spot... There will always be endless topics between eating goods and eating goods. Bai Xue is discussing with Bai Li almost all the time where there is something delicious, and naturally the questions in the dialogue are endless. So in just one morning, Bai Li even figured out what color underwear the Palace Lord of the Ice Palace likes to wear... The contemporary suzerain of the Ice Palace is named Sha Yan. Bai Xue does not know her origin, but Sha Yan is one of the top ten sages of the Wutian dynasty, and his strength is also the highest. And under the palace lord, there are four great elders in the ice palace, each of them is of the level of the law body, and their strength is extraordinary. Bai Xue grew up in the Ice Palace. She was an abandoned baby. It was Sha Yan who picked up the dying Bai Xue in the white snow of Tianbei Road, so Sha Yan gave her the name Bai Xue. Chastity is Bai Xue''s elder sister, and she is also an outstanding disciple among the young disciples of the Ice Palace generation. They came out this time to find Bai Xue an advanced spirit crystal. Baixues talents are generally still in the realm of Taoism. Chastity has always loved Baixue and regards Baixue as a little sister. If Baixues aptitude allows the Ice Palace to assign spirit crystals, he will get four at most. A fifth-rank spirit crystal, even if it is loved by the master, she can get a sixth-rank spirit crystal at most. But warriors not only rely on talents. In fact, advanced spirit crystals also determine the fate of a warrior. Therefore, Chastity wanted to find a better spirit crystal for Bai Xue. This brought Bai Xue out, but she did not expect to encounter the terrible one. The giant snake, almost both of them are hanging here. Fortunately, they saved their lives when they met Baili. Hearing this, Bai Li sent a piece of Ice Demon King Spirit Crystal at hand. This kind of thing was worthless to Bai Li, and he had made a lot of it in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Bai Xue held the Demon King Lingjing that Baili gave to him for a long time. Although the girl was simple, she was not stupid. She knew the value of the Demon King Lingjing too well. Even though the Ice Palace only had one or two yuan, she wanted It is reserved for the best disciple, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to take a look. But his own god-brother did not hesitate to give such a valuable gift, and for a while Bai Xue looked at Bai Li''s eyes differently. The more innocent people are, the more grateful Bai Xue understands that his brother must be able to give such a priceless thing, he must really love herself. This made Bai Xue, who had never experienced family affection since childhood, suddenly felt a warm feeling. "Brother...Where are we going..." In just one day, Bai Xue had completely acquainted with Bai Li, and the little girl twittered like a bird, constantly asking various questions, and The girl''s cuteness also makes Le Zheng like it very much. Even Shura, who had always been on-hook, glanced sideways at the little sister in white. The old bat also came out from Baili''s ring and greeted Baixue. Of course, the most unhappy person should be the wretched one. Yu came out to say hello to Bai Xue, but she never expected that Bai Xue saw Yu''s cute appearance, and immediately hugged Yu in her arms... "I''ll say it again... I''m not a puppy! I''m an ancient and fierce beast..." You looked angry. Bai Xue: "The ancient and fierce beasts are not cute...you are so cute or call Xiaobai..." rustic:"" Bai Xue: "You are the cutest puppy I have ever seen!" rustic:"" Ever since he was a little white donkey, he once again became a little white dog, and he was a pet little white dog. He was hugged by Bai Xue all day, and what he had never seen in Bai Xue was a kind of despair and helplessness... You can''t beat and beat, you can''t scold and scold, you are really helpless! It even felt like it was basically a wasteful beast. "We are going to Linmo Valley!" Bai Li answered Bai Xue from the side at this time. "Lin Demon Valley? Brother, are you also an enchanter?" Bai Xue obviously still knew about the Lin Demon Valley Enchanting Conference. "Yeah... Brother is a very powerful enchanter!" Bai Li said with a smile. "My brother is a lie. The powerful master enchanting master has said it, but I have never heard of my brother''s name." Although Bai Xue is not very old, she grew up in the Ice Palace since she was a child, so she naturally knows many things. . "My brother didn''t lie to others, and the whole world will know his name soon." Bai said with a smile, which was full of confidence. After spending a whole day, everyone finally walked out of Tianbei Road and entered Beijing North Road. In fact, at Baili''s speed, it should be much faster than this, but there is a small oil bottle called Baixue, even though there is Baili, But the speed is still slightly slower. But Bai Li had already asked Bai Xue about the location and distance of Linmo Valley. It was estimated that even at the current speed four or five days would be enough to reach Linmo Valley, so he didn''t worry. When you walked out of the Tianbei Road and entered the Beijing North Road, the haze in the sky also disappeared a bit. The heavy snow has finally stopped now, and you can see some few plants around. It was the first time Bai Xue had walked out of Tianbei Road in her life, and it was the first time she saw the vibrant plants. For those green plants, the girl was full of curiosity and surprise. And seeing this scene, Bai Li even felt that the Ice Palace was inhumane. It was because of a grieving woman that year that countless women were trapped in the Ice Palace in violation of the principles of heaven. That Han Yu was dumped back then can only explain himself Blind, there are too many scumbags. Does every woman who meets a scumbag build an ice palace? Le Zheng often asked Bai Xue about chastity. It seemed that he was really in love at first sight and fell in love with the ice. I am afraid that this guy will not have a good life in the future. He wants to melt the ice. It is simply something more difficult than the heavens, and even if chastity is melted, it is useless, because there is an ice palace behind chastity. Even if Chastity was crying and crying to marry Le Zheng, I guess Han Bing Palace would not agree. So if Le Zheng really wants to be with Chastity, not only must he impress this woman, but he must also have the ability to overturn the Ice Palace. Of course, these things would not be talked to Le Zheng in vain. After all, feelings cannot be changed by others with a word or two. Such things are simply uncontrollable. Bai Li once loved him too, so Bai Li knew very well that Bai Li just hoped that time may smooth out Le Zhengs love for chastity. Perhaps Le Zheng will forget it after a while... I have been walking out of Tianbei Road, but the people in the Ice Palace have not been found. This makes Bai Li a little strange. Isn''t the Ice Palace famous? Why are you so confused this time? Chapter 1468: Baili prestige In the Ice Palace, a flower bed carved with ice crystals looks very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the flower is, it is not a real flower. The beauty of the ice crystal flower hides a deep chill. In fact, not only these flowers, but the entire Ice Palace is like this. Regardless of how enthusiastic people are here, I am afraid that they will be cold and cold after living for a long time. Chastity was standing next to the flowerbed at this time, and at the top of the flowerbed, stood a woman in jade-colored clothes. Although the ice palace was extremely cold, the woman''s clothes were not heavy. This shows that the woman''s cultivation is not good. Tongfanxiang has reached a degree of resistance to cold and heat. "Master...the disciple is incompetent..." Chastity told Master Sha Yan everything that had happened before on the snowy field. And the chaste master is no one else, but Sha Yan, the lord of the Ice Palace! Sha Yan did not speak for a long time, as if thinking about something, and Chastity did not dare to say much. I don''t know how long it took, a voice that was as cold as ice sounded, and even if the voice was chaste, it couldn''t help but feel like a chill. "You''re not to blame for this. You can''t deal with it." Sha Yan slowly turned around. This is a woman who looks about thirty years old. She is not inferior to her virginity, but between her brows. But with a kind of cold that makes people inaccessible, but the same kind of cold can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer. "Master?" Chastity was puzzled when she heard the master open her mouth, because she had never heard of Bai Li''s name, and she didn''t understand why the master said these things. Does the master know this person? "A few days ago, there was news from Penglai that Sect Master He Dong was decapitated and hung his head outside Gaojia Town!" Sha Yan said, Chastity was shocked. Although Penglai and the Wutian dynasty are separated by a sea of ??storms, Penglai and the Wutian dynasty have always been in the same family, and the news of Penglai and the Wutian dynasty are naturally known. The chasteness of the Jade-Blood Sect knows a little bit, this sect is a place where dirt and dirt are hidden, but the Jade-Blood Sect Master He Dong is a strong law body. It is already a terrible thing for a strong body of law to be killed, and after killing a body of law, the head of the law body is cut off and hung on the city wall to be humiliated. This is probably the first time ever. So Chastity was surprised to hear this. "And the person who does all this is called Baili!" Just when Chastity was surprised, Sha Yan, the lord of the Ice Palace, once again uttered the news that stunned Chastity! Baili! It turned out that Baili killed He Dong, and a strong body of law was cut off by him and hung on the city wall. How fierce it was! "Master...that...the Baili that the disciple met..." "It should be good to think about it! According to legend, Baili used the power of wind and thunder when he killed He Dong, and the person you met also used the power of wind and thunder. It seems that he is good..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When she heard Master confirm that Bai Lis identity, Chastity suddenly felt a little afraid. A person who had to cut off his head and hang on the wall to humiliate the Dharmakaya would be such a wicked and wicked person, and he came back alive when he faced this person. ! But when she thought of Bai Xue who had been taken away, Chastity was shocked and hurriedly said, "Master...Junior sister was taken away by him! Please also ask Master to save her!" Chastity knows that if Bai Li is really such a vicious and vicious person, then it would be too bad for the junior sister to be taken away. But Chastity waited for a long time, but Sha Yan did not speak. "Master...Save the younger sister..." Chastity spoke again. This time Sha Yan finally spoke: "Jie''er... Your junior sister is one of the most beloved disciples of the teacher. Although your junior sister has average talent, Master treats you the same way, but you know that Jie''er, that Baili Killing He Dong didn''t even get his hands!" When Sha Yan said this, Chastity was stunned! Didn''t even get a hand? Killing a Law Bodies, without even moving your hands, can kill a Law Bodies with only spiritual power. What a terrifying strength is this? I am afraid that only those old monsters of the Wutian Dynasty have such a method! And that Baili looks very young, how could he have such strength! "According to legend, this person first appeared in Penglai, and there were four Dharmakayas including Bai Huzong present at the time, but his power alone suppressed the four Dharma bodies even having the courage to shoot! Since then, this person has borrowed from Nimo Sect Master Zhao The Promise Shenzhou came out of the sea of ??storms. Deng Xu saw with his own eyes that the wind blade could split a hundred feet of the storm when he raised his hand, and even tore open the endless storm and threatened to go to the end of the sea! He disappeared for four years, and four years After that, he came back again today, maybe he did what he said!" Sha Yan finished these in one breath. Although these were all secrets, they were still qualified to know the status of Sha Yan. At this time, Sha Yan said that he was completely stunned! Between raising your hand, the wind blade can split a hundred meters of storms, and even tear open endless storms? The courage of one person makes the four Law Bodies even the courage to shoot? What kind of monster is this? Is this guy still a human? "There are rumors that this person is afraid of being a thousand-year-old monster!" Sha Yan once again threw out a news that stunned Chastity. "Thousand... Thousand-year old monsters? Master... Isn''t the life span of a person only 150?" Chastity obviously still doesn''t understand what the mirror of life and death represents Even if the martial artist reaches the peak of the Dharma body, even if it is The half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror can only last a hundred and fifty years old at most. Even the half-step Dharma body can last a little bit, even if there is a treasure like the Heaven-defying Pill, it will last a little more than two hundred years. But once a warrior breaks through the body and enters the cycle of life and death, his life will also increase, and what Sha Yan said the thousand-year-old monster refers to is actually the power of the mirror of life and death. Sha Yan didn''t tell Chastity about this, after all, Chastity is too weak, and knowing too much is not good. "This person is the ancestor of the line of Yan and Huang. This time, the line of Yan and Huang was repeatedly frustrated in Linmo Valley. This person came to the Wutian Dynasty from Penglai and wanted to go to Linmo Valley. Although Xue''er was taken away by this person , But if you want to come here as a person, you wont be embarrassed by a younger disciple. Lets just wait and see what happens when Bai Li enters Linmo Valley this time! Sha Yan didnt care Bai Xue. But Sha Yan didn''t want to be the first bird. Bailis news has actually been known to the powerhouses of the Wutian Dynasty, but why didnt everyone move? Because no one is sure whether he can deal with this Baili, because many people guess that Baili is a thousand-year old monster. If it is true, even those hermit sects can''t bear it. So everyone is watching the changes. It can be said that this time Linmo Valley seems to be a world enchantment convention. In fact, everyone is waiting for the arrival of the protagonist, and Baili is the protagonist. Although he has not yet appeared on the stage, all the stages are It has been set up for him. This time in Linmogu, all the forces are waiting for Baili to take action. If he is a thousand-year old monster, if he is not, this time Linmogu is probably the burial of the entire Yanhuang family. Land... Chapter 1469: The laughing stock of the world In Lin Demon Valley, the Enchanting Conference in the world has gathered almost all the most elite enchanting masters in the world, but not every enchanter is qualified to participate in the entire enchanting conference. As we all know, the enchantment conference lasts for a total of twelve days. The first five days are battles between the disciples of the various forces, and the next five days are the real enchanting masters'' duel. Not every enchanter is qualified to participate in this master showdown. If you want to participate in this stage, you must at least reach the pinnacle of the enchanting master or even a grand master to have this qualification. As for the last two days, the requirements are even higher. Usually, only the strong on the side of the famous move are qualified to be the master or challenge. If you don''t have enough reputation, you don''t even have the qualification to shoot. In Linmo Valley, Gao Hai stood aside with a sullen expression. Today is the last day of the second stage of the Enchanting Conference and the tenth day of the entire Enchanting Conference. Although Gao Hai had tried his best, he still lost to the tactics of wheel warfare and was defeated, and the many disciples of the Yanhuang family behind him were also depressed at this time. When they came to the Wutian dynasty from Penglai, they all yearned to establish an era that belonged to the Yan and Huang family. One by one, they vowed to make their name in the Wutian dynasty. But after they actually arrived in the Wutian Dynasty, they realized that reality and dreams were so far away. The intricate forces of the Wutian dynasty, the powerful strength and targeting of each force made the Yan and Huang line almost impossible to move. At this World Enchanting Conference, they felt that they finally had a chance, but when they really came to Linmo Valley, they realized that they were really whimsical. The targeting of all parties made the Yanhuang lineage, instead of being able to become famous in the first battle, became the laughing stock of enchanters in the world. All kinds of rumors and talks have now spread from Linmo Valley to the world, and the fame of the Yanhuang line has also fallen into a trough. Nowadays, the various forces educate disciples usually say, dont learn how to drop the Yanhuang line... And now that the Yanhuang line is mentioned, almost everyone laughs. Yanhuang line? Was it the Linmo Valley that was wiped out by Wu Tians disciples in front of Linmo Valley? There were only two people in the entire Yanhuang line who were eligible to participate in the second stage of the competition... In fact, it was not that the Yanhuang line was weak, but the targets of all parties. In fact, among the disciples of the Yanhuang line, there are also figures of the pinnacle level of enchanting masters, but when they want to participate, all the forces agree that they have already lost before. What qualifications will the defeated men have to participate in the second stage? And there is no need to participate... Therefore, only Gao Hai and Xu Changming participated in the entire second stage, which made the Yanhuang line once again become a joke in the mouth of others. It is a sad thing for an enchanting force to have only two people who can participate in the second stage of the enchanting conference. Gao Hai raised his head to look at the junior brother Xu Changming in the field. Although Xu Changming is a junior, his age and strength are actually above him, but the sect has the rules of the sect. The first entry is naturally for the long, so Gao Hai is Brother Xu Changming. Xu Changming was also a well-known figure in the Wutian Dynasty. Naturally, no one dared to underestimate Xu Changming, not to mention the Yanyue Jue taught by Bai Li, Xu Changming had already touched the threshold of a spiritual master. In this second stage of the Enchanting Conference, Wu Tians time Xu Changming has defeated twelve enchanting masters in a row. It can be said that he has defeated the heroes. At this moment, it is not someone else who is facing Xu Changming. It is the last enchanting conference that was selected. Yellow Crane who is the world''s number one enchanter! Fortunately, Baili is not here, otherwise Baili''s first reaction to hearing this name is shock! Yellow crane? Is the tannery yellow crane? The **** boss Huang He who ran away with his sister-in-law? Of course, unless this yellow crane ran to the Wutian Dynasty with his sister-in-law... Being able to defeat many enchanters in the World Enchanting Conference and seizing the title of the worlds number one enchanter, Yellow Crane is definitely not as simple as having a false name. At this moment, Yellow Crane holds a short knife in his hand. There are countless magic patterns on the short knife. At this time, it kept flickering, and as the magic lines on the short sword flickered, instead of increasing, the magic lines were constantly decreasing. What Huang He and Xu Changming are trying to do this time is not enchanting but demonizing! Enchanting magic is not simply enchanting various magic patterns on the weapon, and some weapons will be enchanted due to some special reasons that are not completely suitable. In this case, the power of the magic weapon will be greatly reduced, and the only way to change this situation is to disperse the enchantment above the magic weapon, and then re-enchant it. But the difficulty of removing demons is far more difficult than enchanting. Enchanting is to paint on a piece of white paper, no matter how complicated the painting is, as long as you are familiar with it, you will always have the opportunity to paint exactly the same painting. But demon is not the same, demon is to restore a painted picture to white paper, this difficulty is not generally huge. After all, every enchanters methods are different, and the final enchantment is naturally different depending on the method of enchantment, and the devil must first find out each point of the enchanters enchantment, and then put these points one by one. Elimination, this difficulty is not generally big. Even the master of enchantment few people can achieve perfect demon. At this moment, Huang He and Xu Changming are trying to get out of the demons! Today is the last day of the second stage of the Enchanting Conference, and this battle with Huang He is also a battle that determines the fate of Xu Changming and even Yanhuang. If Xu Changming is defeated today, then the enchanter who Yanhuang Yimai came to participate in the enchantment conference this time is equivalent to annihilation of the entire army, and the previous claims by various forces that the loser is not qualified to continue to participate in the next stage will naturally also Falling on Yanhuang''s body. In the last two days of the competition, the Yanhuang pulse will also be unable to participate for this reason. As we all know, the last two days of the Enchanting Conference are the most important two days. If the Yanhuang line is not even qualified to participate, then the Yanhuang line is really going to be the laughingstock of the world. So this battle Xu Changming almost went all out, but Xu Changming''s state at this time was obviously much worse than Huang He. Its not that Xu Changming is weaker than Huang He. If four years ago, Xu Changming didnt even have the courage to fight against Huang He, because at that time he was far from Huang He, but after receiving the Yanyue Art taught by Bai Li, Xu Changming was Going further, Xu Changming now has the power to fight even against Huang He, a strong man he once thought could not be defeated. However, the reason why Xu Changming looks worse than Huang He is actually very simple. During the five days, Huang He has been resting, but Xu Changming has defeated twelve enchanting masters one after another, and the consumption of Xu Changming is not normal. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Changming is slightly stronger than Huang He with magic, he is far from being able to compare with Huang He in terms of state. Many disciples of the Yanhuang line looked at Xu Changming, who was sweating profusely over there. They all felt nervous, because they all understood that this battle was the one that determined the fate of the Yanhuang line. If Xu Changming was defeated, then today is the entire Yanhuang line. The day the pulse exits... Chapter 1470: Opinions vary In five days, he defeated twelve enchanting masters one after another. Xu Changming was a blockbuster at this enchanting conference. Even those forces that targeted Xu Changming were shocked in his heart. They all sighed, what is the secret method of this Yanhuang line, which made Xu Changming progress to this level in just four years. Although Xu Changming was formerly known as the Man Wutian Dynasty, Xu Changming was ranked in the top five of the Wutian Dynasty at most. Moreover, it is well known that Xu Changming''s age is already old. At his age, there is no possibility of any progress until death under normal circumstances. But no one thought that Xu Changming, who joined the Yanhuang line, would actually go one step further, touching the threshold of a divine master. And this also made countless people start to wonder, what is the origin of this Yanhuang line, and it is capable of such a terrifying method? But I was surprised to be surprised. As the saying goes, the ways are different. The Wutian Dynasty is now the era of the Shenbing Pavilion and the enchanters of the Gu Lingdian. The two sides will not allow any forces that do not depend on them to grow up. . When the Yanhuang line first appeared, both parties actually came to the door, wanting to let the Yanhuang line respect them, but what did Xu Changming come back for? If Xu Changming is willing to succumb to others, then there is no need for him to join the Yanhuang line. Xu Changming is an ambitious person. What he wants is not to respect the gods or ancient spirit halls, but to contend with them. . Therefore, Xu Changming directly rejected the two forces, and wanted to truly reach the top with the enchantment technique taught by Bai Li. But the forces of the Ancient Spirit Hall and the Shenbing Pavilion are too great, and they have controlled the Wutian Dynasty for so many years. How can these two behemoths like forces tolerate others fighting for power? Xu Changming thought of relying on the World Enchanting Conference to rise, and similarly, Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Lingdian also thought of relying on the World Enchanting Conference to completely crush the Yanhuang line to death. Isnt your Yan and Huang line awesome? can! We made you the Yanhuang line annihilated in the first ten days, and you didn''t even have the qualification to compete for the world''s number one enchanter in the last two days! If a force at the Enchantment Conference does not even have the qualifications to compete for No. 1 in the world, wouldn''t it be reduced to a laughing stock in the world? It has to be said that the methods of the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion are indeed unexpected. The Yanhuang line has been targeted since the first day. Today, only Xu Changming is left undefeated. Once Xu Changming is defeated, then it is equivalent to that. Announcing the complete failure of the entire Yanhuang line. Xu Changming was sweating profusely at this time, but his technique was still surprisingly stable, because Xu Changming knew better than anyone that he could not be defeated. Once he was defeated, the Yanhuang line would never turn back! And Xu Changming is also anxious, because it has been ten days since he received the news from Master Baili, but Baili has not appeared today, and Xu Changming''s heart is also extremely nervous! What happened to Master? Why hasn''t it reached Linmo Valley in ten days? But this is not the time for Xu Changming to think about this. Xu Changming converges at this time, and is constantly completing the exorcism with the Yanyue Art taught by Baili! The enchantment on the short knife in Xu Changming''s hand is exactly the same as the enchantment of Huanghe. Although it is targeted by all parties, no one has faked this material during the competition. Otherwise, even if the Yanhuang line is defeated, it will not Convinced. The magic lines on the short knife in Xu Changming''s hand are now dissipated under Xu Changming''s demon art, but Xu Changming, who has defeated twelve enchanting masters in a row, can be said to be mentally exhausted to the extreme. He can no longer show the original The speed at that time, so the speed at which the magic lines of the short knife in his hand dissipated was slightly inferior to that of the yellow crane. Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement. At this time, although the magic lines of the short knife in Xu Changming''s hand can''t dissipate as fast as Huang He, but they are surrounded by figures above the master. Terrible. "What is the origin of this Yanhuang line? Xu Changming has defeated twelve enchanting masters in a row, and now it is so safe to perform this demonization..." An enchanting master wearing a red robe couldn''t help but speak at this time. "The origin of this Yanhuang lineage is not simple, their ancestor is said to be a thousand-year old monster!" "Yes...Four years ago, I played against Xu Changming. Although I lost in his hands, it cost him a great price to defeat me, but now I have no courage to challenge Xu Changming..." "I''m afraid Huang He couldn''t do it even if he defeated twelve enchanted masters in a row?" "Look at Xu Changming''s shot. Although his speed seems to be slower than Huang He, it is not that his ability is poor, but that he is too tired. But if you look carefully, even in this case, his demon seems to be It''s cleaner than the yellow crane..." Everyone is not blind. Although Xu Changming''s speed is not as fast as Huang He, everyone can see that Huang He cannot be compared with Xu Changming if he speaks about the cleanliness of his actions. This shows that Xu Changming''s enchanting ability is actually higher than that of Yellow Crane. And four years ago, Xu Changming didnt even have the qualifications to be an opponent with Huang He, but four years later, his enchantment magic actually surpassed Huang He. If it werent for defeating twelve enchanting masters in a row, it took a lot of effort. , I''m afraid Xu Changming is really going to be a **** in today''s battle. "The ancestor of the Yanhuang lineage is said to have arrived in Penglai a few days ago, cut He Dong on Penglai, and hung his head on the wall of Gaojia Town..." "Yes... that He Dong is a strong body. According to legend, when Bai Li shot, He Dong didn''t even have the right to fight back. No one even saw Bai Li shot and He Dong was killed..." The rumors of Penglai have already spread to the Wutian Dynasty When the news spread, it can be said that all parties were shocked, and even the various methods that the parties had originally prepared for the Yanhuang line were useless! And all this is because of Bai Li''s fierce name. "What the **** does this come from? Why have you never heard of it before?" "It''s just you. I heard that the upper head has already checked, but I haven''t found out what the origin of this Baili is..." The enchanting master in the red robe spoke again, and when he said that he pointed his finger upwards. Everyone naturally knows that the above refers to the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. "There are rumors outside that this Baili came from the Tianqi Dynasty at the end of the sea. I don''t know if it is true or false!" Wutian Dynasty has news that Baili came from the Tianqi Dynasty, and this news has never been confirmed. "I don''t think so. The first time Deng Xu and others saw this Baili was in Penglai, maybe this Baili was a hermit in Penglai!" Someone objected. And many people nodded when they heard this, and just as everyone was discussing, the competition in the field was also coming to an end. It was seen that Huang He had countless magic patterns in his hand at this time, and among these magic patterns he held The magic patterns on his short sword all dissipated at this time, and a weapon without any enchantment also appeared in his hand! Seeing this scene, there was a shout of applause! Perfect demon! Huang He is a perfect exorcism! And less than half a minute after Huang He completed the perfect demon, Xu Changming''s demon was also completed. It was also a perfect demon, but after all, he was still a step slower than Huang He, and the outcome was already clear. Although Xu Changming tried his best, he lost the last game because he was a step slower. Xu Changming held a short knife in his face like ashes, looking at the laughing yellow crane over there, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. He... was defeated after all... Chapter 1471: Too much Xu Changming has tried his best. Even under a series of wheel battles, he still struggled for his old life, but Lian Chan''s twelve enchanters have brought his state to the brink of collapse. But even in this situation, Xu Changming, he almost completed the most perfect extinction at the same time as Huang He. But in the competition between enchanters, first the quality is compared. Huang He is the perfect demon, Xu Changming is also the perfect demon, and the speed is the same in the case of perfect demon. Not to mention the yellow crane''s speed is faster for half a minute, even if it is one second faster, the yellow crane will win. Xu Changming smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking at the yellow crane laughing wildly in the distance, his heart was full of unwillingness! What **** the world''s first enchanter! Xu Changming knew that if he fought dignifiedly, the Yellow Crane would be vulnerable at all. But Xu Changming is not the kind of young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. He would jump out at this time and shout that Huang Hesheng will not be martial. Xu Changming knew better than anyone else. Although Huang He won was not open and honest, his everything was within the rules of the Enchanting Conference. Since it is within the rules, there is naturally no problem, so no matter what Xu Changming said at this time, he could not change the current situation. "Master Xu, I''ve accepted it." Huang He threw the short knife on the enchanting table and looked at Xu Changming proudly. Xu Changming wanted to slap Huang He to death with that kind of villainous look. "Master Huang is polite..." Xu Changming almost gritted his teeth, and when Xu Changming looked at the many disciples of the Yanhuang family, he saw that all the disciples of the Yanhuang family had their heads down. Several disciples even lowered their heads. Can''t help but shed tears. Xu Changming knew that they were not reconciled. It was not that their Yanhuang line was not strong enough, but that the disciples of Yanhuang line were also flesh and blood, and it was impossible to cope with such a battle! Xu Changming was full of guilt at this time, because he knew that he was too anxious! If you have another five years, if you give yourself another five years to develop in Penglai for five years, and then train one or two masters, then the result of this battle may not be like this, maybe you can go against the sky. Change fate. But now, its too late to say this. If you lose, you lose. Xu Changming knows that with his failure, he also announces that the enchantment conference of Yanhuang Yimai has also come to an end. Everything planned before is now It''s all in vain. "Master Huang''s style is not diminished back then!" "The technique of not seeing Master Huang in four years is better than before..." "As expected to be the number one enchanter in the world, Master Huang is indeed our role model..." All kinds of hypocritical compliments were thrown at Huang He at this time. Xu Changming watched all this with cold eyes. At this moment, a flame ignited in his heart! This is the Wutian Dynasty, this is the enchanter of the Wutian Dynasty! They are willing to be such a poor bug under the rule of the Ancient Spirit Hall and the Shenbing Pavilion, but they are willing, but they are not! But what if you are unwilling? I worked hard, I wanted to break the rule of Shenbing Pavilion and Gulin Hall, but in the end I could only end up with a defeat. Xu Changming can almost think that after his defeat today, news will spread all over the world soon. At that time, no one will mention that Xu Changming defeated the twelve enchanted masters. Everyone will only say that Xu Changming lost to Huang He. The entire army of Yan and Huang was wiped out, and even the qualifications for the final two days of competition were not... Winner and loser, this is the winner... "Master Xu, you should know the rules of the Enchantment Conference..." Just as Xu Changming looked at all this with cold eyes, Huang He came to Xu Changming again, and looked at Xu Changming with cold eyes. The color of disdain. Humph! The little Xu Changming and the little Yanhuang family also want to challenge the position of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall? It''s just whimsical! The Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple have ruled the enchanting world of the Wutian Dynasty for thousands of years. The dissatisfaction of Xu Changming at this time can be seen in Huang Hes eyes, but in Huang Hes eyes, Xu Changming is nothing but an ignorant. Reptiles. Does Xu Changming think he is strong? It is because he has never seen the methods of the Supreme Elders of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple! The yellow crane belonged to the Shenbing Pavilion. Like Xu Changming, the former Yellow Crane wanted to break the rule of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall. However, it was not until Huang He entered the Shenbing Pavilion and saw the Supreme Master of the Shenbing Pavilion. Dispelled this idea. Even to this day, Huang He thought that the old lady was numb behind his back! In front of that person, Huang He felt that his insignificance was just a piece of dust, and he couldn''t even rise a trace of resistance! According to Huang He''s understanding, there is also such a Supreme Being in the Ancient Spirit Hall, so Huang He dare not have any thoughts of resistance at all. In Huang He''s eyes, Xu Changming was simply the frog at the bottom of the well. He didn''t even know the horror behind the Shenbing Pavilion and Ancient Spirit Hall! How complicated is the power of the Wutian Dynasty, but the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion can rule and enchant in such a Wutian Dynasty for thousands of years, are they just relying on their magic? If anyone thinks so, then Huang He dare to say that this person is a complete fool! The water of the Wutian Dynasty is much deeper than Xu Changming thought. For thousands of years, like the Yanhuang lineage, there have been more forces that want to challenge the authority of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall but After so many years, the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall are still there, and those forces have long since passed away. So in Huang He''s eyes, Xu Changming was looking for death! Even the Yanhuang line is looking for death! Of course, Huang He would not remind Xu Changming, even he wished that Xu Changming would not be convinced, because then the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall would take action, and at that time whether it was Xu Changming or the Yanhuang line, or even the so-called Yanhuang line The ancestors are all dead ends. And he is still the number one enchanter in the world, and he is still very beautiful in front of people, so why should he do such a thing? Xu Changming looked at the Huang He in front of him. Of course he understood what Huang He meant by saying this. This is actually telling the Yan and Huang line that you have been wiped out and you are no longer eligible to participate in the next challenge. Up. "Master Huang is joking. This is not the first time that the old man has participated in the enchantment meeting. Naturally, he understands the rules..." Although Xu Changming is unwilling, he is like an old fox after all, and there will be no flaws on the surface. of. "Since Master Xu understands, then I won''t talk too much." Huang He clasped a fist toward Xu Changming, and then said to the other enchanters behind him: "All enchanters of the Yanhuang line have failed today, and the Yanhuang line will not be able to participate tomorrow... " Huang He just said a ginseng word, this Jia hadn''t said it yet, there was a loud noise outside Linmo Valley, and this loud noise also directly suppressed Huang He''s words. For a while, the entire Linmo Valley was in an uproar, and countless people looked in the direction outside Linmo Valley, because the noise was too shocking, it sounded like the sound of a strong man fighting, but there was enough outside Linmo Valley. There are eight strong Dharmakayas guarding, who has the courage to be so arrogant before the eight strong Dharmakayas? Chapter 1472: 1 enemy 8 The food squad, headed by Baili and Baixue, has basically eaten from the north to the south from the beginning of the Tianbei Road! In just five days, Bai Xue, who was originally chubby, became fat again. "Do you know that you shouldn''t be called Baixue anymore, you should be called Baixue..." You have become familiar with Baixue, and have even accepted that you are called Xiaobai. What I have to say is that it is worthy of being an ancient beast. This receptive ability is extremely strong. From the initial little white donkey to the current little white dog, no matter how miserable the abused, you can accept it. This adaptation Ability is really speechless. Of course, this is also because Bai Xue is too cute, her voice is sweet and innocent, so it''s no wonder that Bai Li would like it at first glance. Not only with you, even Shura, who is on-hook ninety-nine percent of the day, will give a smile when facing Shirayuki. Although the smile is uglier than crying, it is easy for children to have nightmares, but at least Shura will laugh... The old bat also likes Baixue very much, so that the old guy tells Baixue time and again that he is from the ancient times, how he hung up in the sky, what kind of patriarch he is, he is the lord of the blood clan, he is the pinnacle How was the time so powerful. Of course, when the old bat talked about the past that he didnt know whether it was true or false, he did not dismantle the platform less. Regardless of what the old bat said, he only had one sentence: "You have been abused by me..." Old bat: "I think that back then, my blood race was one of the largest races in the ancient past!" Wei: "You were abused by me..." Old Bat: "I think back then, I was in the Eighth Rank, and I could also be in the top ten in the entire ancient cultivation base!" Wei: "You were abused by me..." Old Bat: "Think of that back then, I could break the mountains and rivers with a wave of my hand, and the rivers would flow backwards!" Wei: "You were abused by me..." Old Bat: "I want to..." Wei: "You were abused by me..." Old Bat: "I''ll go to your mother''s egg..." I havent seen the fighting power of Wei Li, but this irritating ability is convincing. Anyway, the old bat often trembles all over his body when arguing with Wei. This is also Wei. If you change yourself, the old bat will probably fight. You have to shoot him to death if you lose your blood! Not to mention Le Zheng. Le Zheng is thinking about her senior sister, and also thinking about letting the girl Baixue stretch herself as a mediator in front of her senior sister, so naturally she loves this girl even more. What is delicious and delicious? They were all for the little aunt''s grandmother first. It can be said that Bai Xue was able to gain weight for a while, and Le was indispensable. Its just that from Bailis point of view, its useless for Le Zheng to do this...because Bai Xue doesnt understand the things about men and women, not to mention that the chaste girl Baili hasnt seen it before, even if someone is cold. If you tell Baili that Tianbei Road is because this girl has been in Blizzard all the year round, Baili can believe it. All the way from Tianbei to Jiannan, it took more than three days for Baili and the others to arrive. Baili is not in a hurry. As the so-called awesome characters are the last to appear, Baili naturally takes his time. Up. A group of foodies are standing outside Linmo Valley at this time. Of course, it is also indispensable to be able to find Baixue in Linmo Valley so accurately. Although Baixue has not been out of Tianbei Road, she is a native of the Wutian Dynasty after all. For Wutian Dynasty There are still more things about each Dao than Bai Li knows. Although Linmo Valley has never been here, he still knows the specific location. But when Baili and the others came to Linmo Valley, Linmo Valley was already in a closed state, and a barrier had already emerged outside the valley. Of course, this barrier didn''t make any sense to Baili. If Baili wanted to enter, there would be an eagle in the bow, and any **** barrier would be clouds. But Taniguchis eight dharmakaya breaths were different. Standing outside Linmo Valley, watching the eight dharma bodies guarding Linmo Valley, even Baili had to sigh that this powerful man of the Wutian Dynasty really wanted to surpass the apocalypse. Dynasty. Although the population base cannot be compared with the Tianqi dynasty, Bai Xue knows from Bai Xue that there are more powerful people in the Wutian dynasty than Kyushu. And this is easy to understand. Under the rule of Emperor Tianqi, Kyushu can be said to be a peaceful and prosperous age. Although there are wild aliens, the power of wild aliens is not enough to threaten the Apocalypse Dynasty. But the Wutian dynasty is different. The Wutian dynasty imperial clan loses power, and the nobles compete with each other for the hegemony. It can be said that each dao fights day by day. It can be said that every warrior of the Wutian dynasty is fighting between blood and fire. Grow up among them. Fighting will kill people, and it will also make people grow faster. In this chaotic environment, the growth rate of the warriors of the Wutian dynasty is much faster than that of the Tianqi dynasty, and even heard from Bai Xue for a thousand years. Strange things. These thousand-year old monsters existed in the Wutian dynasty. At least the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect that Bai Xue knew had such a strong one, and the so-called thousand-year old monster seemed to Bai Li to be a strong one in the mirror of life and death. Because the old bat said that once the realm of the Dharma body is crossed, the life of the warrior will increase, and after the mirror of life and death, the warrior will have a thousand years of life. The higher the martial arts, the longer the life. These so-called thousand-year old monsters He was afraid that he was the strong man in the mirror of life and death, but what Bai Li didn''t know was how many revolutions these thousand-year old monsters were! If there is only one reincarnation of life and death, Baili can still accept it But if a few monsters of the eighth turn come out, then Baili will really cry. Even if there are the Chinese zodiac signs, Bai Li dare not dare to support them. After all, the zodiac signs require a process of reaction, and the combat effectiveness of the zodiac signs can only be comparable to the nine turns of life and death. The strong man suddenly made a move, and Bai Li even suspected that his zodiac signs would be wiped out before he could react. Of course, Bai Li doesn''t think that there are really strong people of this level in this world, otherwise the storm sea can stop such strong people? Stop teasing, okay... When Baili and the others arrived in front of Linmo Valley, the breath of Badao belonging to the strong body of law locked them in the first time, and Baili did not show the slightest weakness, the power was exploding from his body, and Baili was an enemy. At the same time, fighting against the coercion of the eight powerful Dharmakayas did not let down the wind at all! Baili has traveled through endless storms several times, and even went to the outer starry sky. And Baili, a more terrifying thunder city, went to Baili. How terrifying is the power of the Titans, that even the strong old bats in the mirror of life and death can be scared The power of peeing in his pants, but Baili has survived. How can Baili be scared by a few Dharmakayas now? With one enemy and eight, Baili''s power has not been suppressed at all, and even has a faint tendency to oppress the opponent. And compared to Bai Li''s indifferent calmness, at this time the eight Dharmakayas in Linmo Taniguchi were a bit surprised! The eight of them are responsible for guarding Linmo Valley. The World Enchanting Conference of Linmo Valley has never been wrong. After all, unless it is the wrong medicine, who dares to provoke the ancient temple and the Shenbing Pavilion. Venerable behemoth, but they met today, and they were completely stunned when they only came into contact with eight people! The power of the eight people teamed up was easily back pressured by the opponent, and the eight people were dumbfounded! What kind of monster is this? Chapter 1473: Naked insult Eight human figures broke through the air from the mouth of Linmo Valley, with endless oppressive power at the same time. However, all the oppressive forces were easily blocked by Baili''s power when they came to Baili. Baili was standing there with Le Zheng and Bai Xue and others at this time, watching the flying from a distance. The eight people, with a slight smile on Baili''s face, looked very casual. Le Zheng was also a person who had seen Tianwei, so even if he faced eight Dharmakayas at this time, he was not afraid at all, not to mention that Le was one of the very few people who knew Baili''s Zodiac. The twelve zodiac signs can be broken into pieces by joining hands. What kind of power is that, and how can several law bodies be able to fight it? Not to mention the old bats. The old bats were so terrifying in their heyday. Although the cultivation base is now down and severely injured, their strength is at least half the mirror of life and death, let alone the eight dharmakayas. ...Well, I can also run... This is not to say that the old bat is weak, on the contrary, the old bat is very strong, but the old bats injury is too serious. Although he has recovered a little these days, his strength is at best comparable to the half-step mirror of life and death. It is at least small if you want to fully recover. It takes half a year. In the case of serious injuries, although the old bat has the power of a half-step cycle of life and death, his endurance ability is not good when he really fights. Maybe he can kill a few law bodies in an instant, but if he fights, he will eventually die. Is it him, as for running? Hehe, the ability of the old bat to run naturally goes without saying. As a wild animal, what big scene hasn''t been seen? The thick-skinned him will not suffer any damage even if he is caught by Kuangou with eight Dharmakayas for a day and night! I can''t beat Lao Tzu, but you can''t beat Lao Tzu to death either! The wild ancient beast is so domineering. Not to mention Shura, what eight Dharmakayas, they are still hanging up! The old master is a god! Does God understand? Although he is a **** of enchantment, he must have the strength of the ninth round of the reincarnation mirror no matter how weak he is, otherwise the outer starry sky will kill him! When Shura, who is used to seeing the gods, looks at the body, there is no difference between watching the ants. So these eight guys didn''t even have the ability to wake Shura from the on-hook state. As for the last Shirayuki? Have you never heard of the ignorant Fearless? The girl is too weak to feel any coercion. In her opinion, there are only eight strange scorpions flying over from the sky. As for coercion? What is coercion? I do not understand The impact of such a strange combination on the eight Law Bodies is huge. The coercion of the eight people is pressing on them, just like a small stone thrown into the sea, not even a wave can turn over... Eight Dharmakayas descended from the sky and landed at a distance of a hundred steps away from Baili and them. Why are they so far? Because they were also a little panicked... Not so much that they were oppressing Baili with coercion, it was better to say that eight of them were frightened by Baili. "Your Excellency, this is Linmo Valley, and we are the people of Shenbing Pavilion and Ancient Spirit Hall!" Among the eight people, a man wearing a pink robe walked out. Bai Li glanced at the middle-aged man. If Bai Li were to describe this guy with one word, then Bai Li would think of Sao first. Nima, a big man, just wear a pink robe, but what the **** are you wearing a pair of red shoes? And just wear red shoes. Your red shoes are still embroidered with flowers. Are you a nympho? Anyway, the nymphomaniac is spitting out a word, that is, basically there is nothing wrong with women when men scream... Its not just the nymphomaniac. Look at the robes, what rhododendrons, what peonies, what lilies, what roses...Anyway, there are everything you can think of and flowers you cant think of. The denseness makes Bai Li began to wonder whether this product was a human or a flower, and it changed his form to scare people. The other seven people behind the nymphomaniac are still normal. Of course, Baili refers to them, because in Baili''s view, being able to stand with the **** is an abnormal thing in itself, even Baili would suspect Is there any super friendship between them... "Ice Palace?" Seeing Baili and the others, the nymphomaniac did not answer. His eyes fell on Baixue, but at this moment, his eyes were about to fall out. Bai Xue was wearing the standard disciple uniform of the Ice Palace, he naturally recognized it, and the clothes could be faked, and the breath of humans could not be faked. Although Bai Xue looked weak, she still exuded ice. After practicing the palace''s unique Cold Ice Technique, the nymphomaniac knew at a glance that this Bai Xue must be from the cold ice palace. But the reason why the man was surprised was not because of Bai Xue''s identity. Although the Ice Palace was powerful, it was still a lot worse than the Ancient Spirit Hall and the Shenbing Pavilion, so it was impossible for the disciples of the Ice Palace to scare them. But what makes the nymphomaniac incomprehensible is that the disciples of the Ice Palace have always been insulated from men? Now the disciples of the Ice Palace are standing with a group of men? What the **** is this? "I''m waiting for the disciples of the Ice Palace, come to watch the World Enchanting Conference." Bai Li heard the nymphomaniac speak, and followed. But when Bai Li said these words, whether it was the **** man or the people behind the **** man, their faces were dumbfounded, and for a moment they felt that Bai Li was humiliating their IQ! Disciple of the Ice Palace? I''m your uncle''s ice palace disciple! Nima, you can insult Laozi''s personality, but you can''t insult Laozi''s IQ! Are there any men in the Ice Palace? Are you a disciple of the Ice Palace? That Lao Tzu is a god... "Your joke is not funny at all..." The nymphomaniac almost gritted his teeth and spoke, the ice palace disciple... "Uh... Why... doesn''t it look like it?" Bai Li looked back at Bai Xue and saw that Le Zheng and others, led by Bai Xue, were shaking their heads with embarrassment... It''s not just like... it''s completely insulting the opponent''s IQ, okay... "Cough cough cough... We are the outer disciples of the Ice Palace..." Bai Li had identified the Ice Palace anyway. "Your Excellency, this is Linmo Valley, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter Linmo Valley at this time. Please wait for someone to come back." The nymphomaniac said with a black line at this time. Outer disciple of the Ice Palace? If I don''t understand you, Zao Te has screwed all your heads off. "Why can''t you enter? This is your house..." "Of course not, but now the World Enchanting Conference is being held, you should wait until the end of the two days before you come. Naturally, there will be no control whatsoever you want." "Then we are enchanters... we are going to participate in the World Enchanting Conference..." Bai Li said shamelessly, and these words made the nymphomaniac want to rush up and grab Bai Li''s collar and ask him Do you want to have a little bit of Bilian''s impulse? Disciple of the Ice Palace? Outer disciple of the Ice Palace? Now he became an enchanter again? Why don''t you say that you are from the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple... "Don''t you know the rules? Once the enchantment conference is opened, no forces can enter after the enchantment conference has started, so if you want to participate, you can only wait for the next time..." The **** said again. "Then what if I have to go in?" Bai said with a smile, but this sentence already smelled of gunpowder. "Then it depends on whether your Excellency has this ability..." The nymphomaniac man was also a little angry at this time, and he was about to collapse long ago when Bai Li continued to insult his IQ! If it weren''t for the incomprehensibility of Baili''s way, he would have done it a long time ago, and when Baili''s words were uttered, his eyes also brought a hint of chill! Chapter 1474: The power of wind and thunder will end in white The eight Dharmakayas guarding the entrance of Linmo Valley, the treatment is even greater than when Baili took the exam at Apocalypse Academy, but he wants to come, after all, there are the best enchanters in the world. It should be careful. "Once the World Enchantment Conference begins, no forces can enter, so I advise you to leave, otherwise it won''t be worth it to stay here." The nymphomaniac looked at Baili with cold eyes, in his sentence At the same time as the words fell, the seven people behind him also looked at Baili with icy eyes at the same time, meaning that they would take Baili as soon as this person gave an order. At the same time, Baili suddenly took a step forward. The wind and thunder emerged from behind Baili as they stepped out. The terrifying wind and thunder instantly formed a storm. The sunset after the storm was chaotic, the icy wind and the twinkling thunder flashed. In the middle of occupying Thunder, Bai Li walked forward at the same time, behind him has turned into a terrible demon. The erosion of wind and thunder is like thousands of savage ghosts roaring against the wind, entraining the power of heaven and earth to oppress the eight **** men. A thought erodes the world, this is no longer the power that a strong law body can possess. Le Zheng watched Bai Li take this step from a distance, and he suddenly had the illusion that he was back in the endless storm! Obviously, this kind of power should not be possessed by a strong body, but Baili did it. This is not only because Bailis power is strong, but also because Baili traverses the endless storm three times, in the endless storm. , Le Zheng understood the power of heaven and earth, and also felt the power of heaven and earth. The same is true for Baili, entering the endless storm. For the first time, Baili feels in the endless storm even stronger than Le Zheng. After all, even though Le Zheng is oppressed by the power of the endless storm, Le Zheng still knows in his heart. There is no danger, but Bai Li had to fight for a future with his own hands when he was inside. Therefore, Bai Li''s perception in the endless storm far exceeds that of Le Zheng. The first time Baili understood what a storm is, and the second time he traversed endless storms and returned to Kyushu, Baili understood the profound meaning of the storm, but this time stepped into the endless storm, Baili realized in the storm, and now he has the wind and thunder. After stepping out of the anger of the endless storm, the world will change in one step, and the world will move with Baili''s mind in one step. This is the general trend of the storm that Baili felt! The world was oppressed in an instant, and both the nymphomaniac and the seven people behind him changed their complexions, because at the moment when Baili stepped out, with Baili as the boundary, his behind has turned into a hell. . Although Bai Li just took a step forward, in the eyes of the nymphomaniac, it was like an infinite **** oppressing them, and the force of wind and thunder that connected the world like a tsunami made him have an urge to vomit blood. ! Finally, the **** moved, not because he was sure, but the nymph knew that he would never have a chance again if he didn''t move. The overwhelming pressure brought by Bai Li made the nymphomaniac feel that his mind was about to collapse. He knew that if he didn''t make a move at this time, then he would never have the courage to make a move in the face of Bai Li! When the nymphomaniac moved his body, thousands of flowers bloomed all over his body. The fragrant flower buds were like thousands of sharp knives, and the petals slammed straight forward towards the storm in Baili. At the moment when the nymphomaniac took the shot, Bai Li''s eyes showed disdain. "Does Firefly know the radiance of the bright moon!" At the same time as Baili''s words fell, thousands of petals collided with Baili''s petals, and the wind thunder rose, but the petals hit the wind thunder but were blown to pieces in an instant. But when the petals were shattered, there was a burst of sound like thunder! "Boom...boom...boom..." Countless flowers burst in the wind and thunder at this time, Baili once again stepped forward with the power of heaven and earth, and when Baili took this step, the **** finally collapsed, and his whole body exploded in his petals. At the moment of breaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and at the same time, the body flew upside down hundreds of meters like a kite with a broken line. After breaking dozens of huge trees, it was embedded in the rock wall at the entrance of Linmo Valley. . And the voice of the nymphomaniac being blasted out by Bai Li resounded like a thunder in the entire Linmo Valley! For a while, all the enchanters in Linmo Valley turned their heads and looked in the direction of Linmo Valley Taniguchi, and at this glance, everyone''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, outside Lin Demon Valley, it was as if gods and demons had descended. In the distant horizon, black wind thunder and sunset glow divided the sky and the earth equally. The black wind thunder was like a giant beast that swallowed the sky and the earth. Coming in the direction of Linmo Valley, as if to swallow the entire Linmo Valley in one bite. "What kind of power is that..." "Oh my god...is that a monster?" "That is the power of heaven and earth...it is the power of heaven and earth... who is this..." The entire Linmo Valley was in chaos at this time. Everyone stared at the black wind and thunder that separated the sky and the earth in the distance. Even though they were in the Linmo Valley at this time, the terrifying coercion. There is still a long way away, and you can feel a feeling of being pressed by the world. There are eight Dharma body guards at Linmogugukou, and at this time someone is about to break into Linmogu, and this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying thing is that this person can use the power of heaven and earth to oppress with such wind and thunder power Heaven and Earth, what a terrifying existence this is! All enchanters up and down in Linmo Valley have changed their faces even some of the less courageous enchanters have shown fear on their faces, because they dont know what exactly is going to break into Linmo Valley. People, what is the purpose of coming! "This is not a hidden Demon King who killed it!" "This is the power of wind and thunder! Lei is the most domineering power in the world, and the wind assists thunder, this wind and thunder power is unmatched, but I have never heard of anyone with such a terrifying power!" A discerning person finally realized that the power of thunder and lightning is the most ferocious force in the world, and after the combination of wind and thunder, the power of thunder and lightning has reached an unmatched level. In the current Wutian Dynasty , There are strong people who use the power of thunder and lightning, but none have the power of wind and thunder at the same time. "Who is this person? You can move the world with one thought! Who is this person!" At this time, all enchanters in the entire Lin Demon Valley were shocked. It was not that they had no knowledge. It was that the power of wind and thunder that swallowed the world was so terrifying that they were all moved at this time. And just as countless enchanters were discussing, a voice suddenly spread throughout Linmo Valley! "Master! It''s the master here!" As the voice fell, all the eyes of the audience were looking towards where the sound originated. Everyone looked at it and saw Xu Changming standing there with red face, at this moment he His face was full of excitement and surprise. He was the person who had seen Bai Li use the power of wind and thunder. On the Copper Mountain, Bai Li waved his hand to take over the domineering act of the Nine Heavens God Thunder until today Xu Changming dare not forget it. In his eyes, Master is a god-like figure, and at this time Xu Changming, the power of wind and thunder, is too familiar with the power of Master! Their ancestor of the Yanhuang family, their master Baili finally arrived at this time! Chapter 1475: Unstoppable Xu Changming''s complexion was flushed, and he looked excitedly at the sky where wind and thunder gathered in the distance, the oppressive force that ruined the world seemed to shake the universe. The power of one person moves the universe, and such power makes Xu Changming very excited. At the moment when he failed, Xu Changming felt that the Yanhuang line was over. Faced with countless ridicules and countless targets, Xu Changming''s heart was filled with despair, but at this moment all despair disappeared. The power that shook the world seemed to tell Xu Changming, we The Yanhuang line is no worse than anyone else! What Shenbing Pavilion, what Ancient Spirit Hall, our Yanhuang line is no worse than anyone! If everyone looked at Xu Changming with mocking eyes at the previous moment, then everyone''s mentality is completely different at this time. Why are Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Ling Temple powerful? Because they have peerless powerhouses, why would the Yanhuang line be targeted? Not only because the Yanhuang line first arrived, but also because of the strength of the Yanhuang line. If you are weak, you will naturally be bullied by others. This is the rule. But at this moment, seeing the strength of the ancestors of the Yanhuang line, everyone started to beat the drums in their hearts. Can such a line of Yanhuang line really make it impossible to turn over based on everyone''s targeting? Huang He''s expression was the most surprised at this time, he was a person who had seen the Supreme Power of Shenbing Pavilion with his own eyes! That kind of power is similar to the power of the world in Baili now! It''s all this kind of power that can swallow heaven and earth in one move! Before, Huang He laughed at Xu Changming as the frog at the bottom of the well, but at this moment Huang He understood that he was wrong. It was not Xu Changming, but the frog at the bottom of the well. Xu Changming had some support. It turned out that there was such a great **** behind Xu Changming. Enchanter! Outside the Linmo Valley, Baili crushed the nymphomaniac with the might of heaven and earth, while the other seven Dharmakayas also changed their faces. Although they guarded the Linmo Valley, they had no longer faced the power of this kind of heaven and earth. There is no courage to shoot. This is just like the nymphomaniac man just now, if he doesn''t make a move and collide with Baili, then he is the same at this time, and he doesn''t even have the courage to make a move. Not everyone has the courage to challenge the heavens and the earth, even when the dharmakaya is as cowardly, this is the case for these seven people. Among the eight of them, the nymphomaniac is the strongest. It is the power of the Dharmakaya Second Heaven, and the rest are the Dharmakaya First Stage. After all, guarding an entrance to the Lin Devil Valley is not as terrible as the eight Dharmakaya Triple Stages. Although the number of dharmakayas in the Wutian dynasty was a bit more than that of the Apocalypse dynasty, it was only the first dharmakaya and the second dharmakaya, and there were not too many of the true dharmakaya triple-layered peerless power. Bai Li''s power even had a surplus compared to the triple level of the Law Body. Even the mysterious person''s half-step life-and-death reincarnation mirror had to be cautious when facing Bai Li. And for the third time through the endless storm, Bai Li has even realized the power of the endless storm. It can be said that it is a further step. At this moment, Bai Li''s attack power alone is comparable to the half-step mirror of life and death, and once With the help of Tianwei, Bai Li even has the breath of a reincarnation mirror of life and death. This is why Huang He feels that Bai Li''s power is very similar to the feeling of those thousand-year old monsters he has seen! The yellow crane was terrified, but the feeling of the yellow crane was far from that. When facing the seven dharmakayas of Baili, he felt strong. Facing the power that was enough to swallow them instantly, the seven quickly made a choice in front of life and death and their duties. . They just watched Bai Li step by step by their side, watching the wind and thunder spreading themselves completely, but none of them dared to move in the dialogue, even if Bai Li turned his back to them, even if they only had to They can attack Baili with a wave of their hands, none of them have the courage. Because the more Bai Li didn''t care about them, the more fear they felt. They even suspected that as long as they had a sneak attack, they would be torn to pieces by the wind and thunder of Bai Li! Baili stepped into Linmo Valley step by step. Le Zheng and the others followed closely. The seven Dharmakayas could only stand in place like wooden piles and watched Baili and the others walk into it, but even the atmosphere Dare to take a breath. It wasn''t until everyone entered the Linmo Valley that a voice came from the Linmo Valley: "You said that after the start of the World Enchantment Conference, no forces are allowed to enter, but my Yanhuang line has already entered the Linmo Valley. , So its not illegal for me to enter the valley..." This was Baili''s voice, and as Baili''s voice fell, all of the vitality in the seven Law Bodies was suddenly removed. For a moment, the seven of them looked like they had just been fished out of the water. But at the same time, they are all fortunate, because their duty is to guard Linmo Valley. If Baili enters Linmo Valley in violation of regulations today, they will also be punished for it. Even though they are all Dharmakayas, but Shenbing Pavilion They are also very scared of the punishment on the upper part of the ancient spirit temple. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Although sin does not lead to death, sometimes living sin is just as terrible. But Bai Li gave them a sufficient reason. The enchantment conference stipulates that once it starts, no forces are allowed to enter. In fact, this is a loophole. The Yanhuang line has entered the Linmo Valley before. Baili is the ancestor of the Yanhuang line. He is naturally qualified at this time. enter. So they are not considered to be negligent, it is an excuse to fool people. The seven of you look at me, I look at you, and after looking at each other a few times, they instantly understand what to say! The ancestors of the Yanhuang line came late because of things...so they should let them go! This kind of thing that was a few days late didn''t happen before in Linmo Valley, so there was a lesson learned, so it was natural that Baili was let go. At the same time, the seven of them looked in the direction of the nymphomaniac. At this time, the **** was still in a coma, and seeing the appearance of the nympho, the seven of them were grateful again and fortunate that they did not make a move with the idiot, because The **** man is the strongest among them, but the strongest doesn''t even have the power to fight back when facing Bai Li. Their colleagues also remembered the news of Penglai He Dong! Yanhuang ancestor Baili, under the anger of Yanhuang Tower, cut He Dong''s head hanging above the gate of Gaojia Town to shock the world. Before they heard about this news, they were still a little skeptical. After all, He Dong is a strong dharmakaya, and his cultivation is similar to his own. How could he be killed so easily? But today they understand the end of the nympho! The rumors are true! This ancestor of the Yanhuang line is terrible! He really has this power, and he can really kill the Dharmakaya instantly! But the seven were also shocked at the same time. What is the origin of this Baili? Why has the Wutian Dynasty never heard of this person''s name before! Who is he? Chapter 1476: Overwhelming beings Fenglei is like a giant swallowing beast. At this time, Fenglei is moving forward from the entrance of Linmo Valley. In a short period of time, Fenglei has already crossed the entrance of Linmo Valley into Linmo Valley. In an instant, Fenglei swallowed half of Linmo Valley, and when Fenglei swallowed Linmo Valley, the enchanter in Linmo Valley finally saw the master who controlled Fenglei. A man covered in white clothes and white boots walked in the wind and thunder, and his long black hair danced lightly in the wind and thunder, like a thousand flying dragons. Around the white-clothed man, thousands of lightning flashes constantly, reflecting that the smile on the man''s face looks so strange and ghostly. But at first sight of this man, the entire Linmo Valley was exclaimed. Of course they know who the person is here! Before Xu Changming had already said the identity of the person who came, this person is the legendary ancestor Baili of the Yanhuang family! Although they have heard countless times about Baili, the ancestor of the Yanhuang family, and heard people say that this looks like a very young person, they still couldn''t help being surprised when they saw Baili at this time, because Baili More than just looking young, it looks too young! Bai Li looks a lot like the characters of their nephews, and even a few older Bai Li looks like the characters of their grandchildren. But it was such a character who looked like a nephew who had walked all the way from Linmogukou to here at this time. Everyone knew that there were eight Dharmakayas standing guard at Linmogugu. Everyone also understands that it is absolutely impossible for the eight law bodies to enter Baili, so they can naturally imagine what happened at Linmo Valley. In an instant, Baili defeated the eight law bodies and walked into Linmo Valley with ease. , This can be regarded as the first time since Linmo Valley held the World Enchanting Conference. This was the first time anyone dared to defeat eight Dharmakayas and walked into Linmo Valley. Eight Dharmakayas! Those are not eight fools. The eight of them can be said to be ruining the world, but at this moment, Bai Li walked here with a smile and looked calm and calm as if he was just drinking a cup of tea at the door just now. simple. Such a relaxed performance is even more shocking. The eight Dharmakayas can''t even make Bai Li feel embarrassed. They even just heard a sound. Could it be said that Bai Li defeated the eight people at the same time in an instant and walked there. Here? What kind of strength is this! "Disciple Xu Changming...disciple Gao Hai...visit Master..." And when Baili walked to the front, Xu Changming and Gao Hai quickly rushed out of the crowd. They lifted their robes and fell to the ground. To Baili respectfully performed a disciple salute. While Xu Changming and Gao Hai knelt and saluted, countless disciples of the Yanhuang line finally reacted. They rushed out from the crowd, followed by Xu Changming and Gao Hai, all kneeling to the ground. "The disciples of the Yanhuang line paid homage to the ancestor..." Countless disciples from the Yanhuang line knelt down, but at this moment their faces were completely different from before. Before, they were all frowning, especially when they saw Xu Changming''s failure. The feeling of falling down. But at this moment, each of them had emotions and excitement on their faces. Since they joined the Yanhuang line, Xu Changming had told them that the ancestors of the Yanhuang line were god-like figures. But I just heard that no one thought there was anything. After all, Xu Changming might have exaggerated it. The disciples of the Yanhuang family had even doubted whether their ancestors were really that powerful. But at this moment they saw it with their own eyes! The power of wind and thunder that oppresses the world instantly defeated the domineering and unhurried appearance of the eight Dharmakayas. All this tells them that their ancestor is a peerless strong man, who is qualified to fight the Shenbing Pavilion and the ancient spirit hall. The powerhouse of behemoths! If they were desperate at the last moment, then every one of them was extremely excited at this moment. All previous targeting and all grievances disappeared at this moment, because they knew that all the grievances and targeting they received would be brought back by the ancestors. ! The Wutian dynasty is a world where fists have the final say. Here, strength is the foundation of everything. When Xu Changming and many Yanhuang disciples failed before, everyone ridiculed and ridiculed them, but at this moment they saw Baili appear. Everyone looked gloomy, and even a few people who had just abused the Yanhuang line were shaking hands and feet because they were afraid. Fear of Bailis strength, people of Bailis strength will not reason with you at all. Its normal to kill people on the spot if they say anything wrong. Although they belong to the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gulin Hall, they dont. I don''t think that the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion will smash with a thousand-year old monster like Baili because of a dog like them. Although Bai Li looks young, this power has convinced everyone that Bai Li is a thousand-year old monster, because it is impossible for such a young person in this world to possess such power. Many of them even designed it before. Planning to deal with the Yanhuang line, but in the face of Baili''s strength, none of this is self-defeating This is absolute strength. "Get up all!" Bai Li waved his hand gently, and Feng Lei swept the audience. All the people of the Yanhuang line were lifted from the ground by Bai Li. At the same time, the wind and thunder blew the audience, and the other enchanters were all caught by this. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically when Feng Lei pushed backward. They knew that this was Bai Li''s warning, and used this wind thunder to warn them. Just now, this wind thunder was just pushing them away, but it was also capable of killing them. Among them, there are some strong people at the peak of Xia Fei, but even these Xia Fei cant resist the wind and thunder just now, because that is the power with the power of heaven and earth, even the law body is difficult to resist. Besides, what about Xiafei Warrior? "Master...you are finally here..." Xu Changming was as excited as a child at this time, ran to Baili, and Baili could see the color of grievance in his eyes. "I dealt with a little thing while passing by the Ice Palace, and it took a little time." Bai Li smiled slightly and said, and as Bai Li said this, everyone finally saw the people behind Bai Li and Bai Li. When Baixue behind him, many people''s complexion changed drastically. Because they discovered that this woman turned out to be wearing a disciple''s costume from the Ice Palace, and when will the disciple of the Ice Palace be with other men? When thinking about the little things Baili mentioned earlier, everyone''s brains naturally started to fill up! Little thing? Can the trifling matter of a strong man like Baili be trivial? The Ice Palace rarely comes into contact with the outside world, and the Ice Palace is famous for protecting shortcomings, but Bai Li brought out a disciple from the Ice Palace. What happened? Could it be that the Great Demon King destroyed the entire Ice Palace in a rage? Reminiscing about the fact that Bai Li killed He Dong at a disagreement before, everyone suddenly felt that it was really possible... Chapter 1477: Megatron Promo Valley The trivial things that Bai Li said were really trivial, because Bai Li was ashamed to say because of the delay. What did he say? Could it be because my group of people are all foodies, eating all the way from Tianbei Road, so I wasted time? Is that ashamed? But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that the things that everyone made up for themselves would be so outrageous. But there is no way. The girls in the Ice Palace are very troublesome. Even the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect is not willing to provoke the Ice Palace. The strength of the ice palace is still very strong, and it is even more embarrassing to lose. Therefore, since the establishment of the Ice Palace, others have always suffered losses from the Ice Palace, and the Ice Palace has never suffered. The abduction of disciples in the Ice Palace is even more unheard of. After all, the Ice Palace is famous for protecting shortcomings. If you dare to take away the disciples of the Ice Palace, it is estimated that the people in the Ice Palace can chase you and have no way into the earth. Of the door. But at this moment, Bai Li brought the girl from the Ice Palace, plus the trivial things that Bai Li just said, everyone started to think about it. Even Xu Changming at this time even wondered if Baili had destroyed the Ice Palace in a rage at the Ice Palace! After all, the news that Baili hadn''t said anything about killing the Dharmakaya was well known in the world, and now even if someone said that Baili had destroyed the Ice Palace, no one would believe it. Of course, thinking in your heart doesnt mean that they will speak out, but Baixue is like a time bomb to them at this time. Everyone who sees the well-behaved Shirayuki standing there seems to warn himself: "Bai Li is not good. Annoy! Don''t annoy him, or the end will never be good... People who can''t even be annoyed in the Ice Palace, how can we get annoyed!" And just as everyone was thinking about it, a voice came from behind Baili: "I have done eight Dharmakayas to guard the door, so I think it''s so amazing? That''s the feeling?" He spoke with disdain, but as He spoke, there was another air-conditioning voice in the audience. Demon King! And it''s not an ordinary Demon King! As we all know, the monster beast has the ability to become a human body only after it reaches the 9th rank, but the monster king who becomes a human body does not necessarily have the ability to speak. After reaching the 9th rank, the monster needs to go further before it can speak. Words. But what does it mean to say that it feels smoother than normal people? This shows that Wu is definitely not an ordinary Demon King, this is the best among the Demon King! The best among the demon kings have strengths comparable to the triple strength of the law body. Although you dont seem to have any power fluctuations, the more so, the more frightening people feel. The strength of a demon king that cannot detect any fluctuations. It''s even more outstanding! "Go away!" Bai Li turned his head and glared at You, eyes full of threats, because Bai Li knew that this guy could say something wrong at any time if he didn''t shut the door. "No more nonsense, you will be imprisoned!" Bai Li said again, and this time he didn''t speak, because he also knew that his mouth would sometimes say the wrong thing. Now this is Longtan Tiger''s Den. A single mistake may be forever, so naturally Be careful. But they didn''t know what Huo was thinking. At this time, everyone was even more frightened when they heard Bai Li''s words! A pinnacle Demon King, a terrifying existence comparable to the three levels of Law Bodies, faced with Bai Li being scolded and rolled away, even saying that he would imprison the Demon King? What the **** is this? This imprisonment and defeat have a completely different meaning. Defeating a pinnacle demon king may be possible with the triple law body, but imprisonment is different. Imprisonment can only be accomplished in a completely crushed situation. However, everyone is subconsciously looking at how scared he is to speak. Feeling that you are in fear Baili, Baili can easily imprison a demon king with a triple law body? What kind of strength is this? "Speaking less, no one treats you as a dumb." The old bat never let go of the opportunity to go down in the well, and laughed aside, and as the old bat spoke, many people noticed the old bat. Seeing the gazes cast by these people and even some bold guys Falun, the old bats face showed a trace of unhappiness. They didnt dare to use Falun to find out Baili but came to find out about themselves. Dont they know that Lord Mas head Have three eyes? In an instant, the power that belonged to the mirror of life and death burst out of the old bat, and all the magic thoughts that it had detected were knocked into pieces, and several people in the field suddenly spurted blood. At the moment when the power of the blood race burst from the old bat, a power of heaven and earth belonging to the mirror of life and death also crushed the audience. Although the terrifying power was a little worse than the power of the world in Baili, it was still shocked. The audience! Another thousand-year old monster? Everyone in the audience stared at the old bat! But this time they guessed it correctly. Baili is not a thousand-year old monster, but the old bat is a real thousand-year old monster. They are not mistaken at all. In fact, if the old bat makes a full shot, it will be far more powerful than Baili. There is much horror, after all, this is a man with the ability to unify the world. Bai Li firmly believes that if the old bats are at their peak, even if the Wutian dynasty is unified, there is no chance The only one who can check and balance the old bats in the whole world, and also rely on the zodiac signs. The old bat has not even seen Xu Changming. Xu Changming can naturally feel the surging power of the old bat at the nearest distance. He understands that this is definitely the existence of a thousand-year-old monster, and Xu Changming''s face is full of surprise for a while. Originally thought that Bai Li appeared to be very scary, but never thought that Bai Li would have two thousand-year old monsters. What is the origin of his master? This is too scary! "Old bat, you will scare the kids like this..." Le took a step forward with a smile, and then, in full view, Le Zheng pointed up an enchanter who was shocked by the old bat not far away! "You! Come out!" Le Zheng''s words fell. The enchanter trembled with fright. Of course he didn''t dare to come out. He had heard the news that Bai Li killed the Dharmakaya when he didn''t agree with him. I was so scared that I was about to pee my pants. But it''s useless if he doesn''t come out. Seeing Le Zheng pointing at this person, the others almost swished and all retreated. Baili made a strong appearance, plus the existence of the old bat, a thousand-year-old monster, two thousand years at a time. The old monster is standing here. At this time, no one or even any forces dare to slight the line of Yan and Huang. At this time, everyone is afraid that the disaster will lead to themselves, so when they see Le Zheng pointing to this person, their first reaction is Back off quickly. And just as these people retreated, Le Zheng also walked up to this person and glanced at the enchanter who was about to frighten his pants with a smile. Le Zheng slowly raised his hand, but he was raising it. At the moment of the hand, the whole audience became silent for an instant. The next moment everyone stared at Le Zheng with wide-eyed eyes. Every one of them was filled with shock... Chapter 1478: Turn back time, reverse life and death Le Zheng walked out from behind Baili, pointed out a person, then walked in front of this person, seeing this scene, the first reaction of many people was, this guy will not kill, right! And everyone also felt that people like Baili didn''t have the courage to kill Dharmakayas if they didn''t agree with them. Now it has been spread in the Wutian dynasty. The people of Baili have not yet arrived, and the evil name is already powerful! Le is a person from Baili, who slaughtered an enchanter with a disagreement. Even if the enchanter was from the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall, I believe the two parties would not dare to treat Le Zheng easily. This is strength! But just when everyone thought that Le was about to kill, Le Zheng suddenly made a move, but the moment Le Zheng made the move, the whole audience was silent! The moment Le Zheng raised his hand, a pure white halo flew out. It was Le Zheng''s time gear. When the gear turned, the time around the enchanter stopped instantly! Then, under the eyes of everyone, the time gear began to slowly reverse, and when the time gear reversed, the blood spit out by the enchanter flew up from the ground and returned to the mouth of the enchanter, and at the same time the enchanters body The injury also recovered instantly, returning to what it looked like before being shocked by the old bat! All this happened in a short moment, but the audience was stunned by this short moment! "Time goes back...this is the power of time!" "Time goes back...There really is time in this world..." "This is the power of time...Someone can control time..." "This is impossible...this is the power of the gods..." After a brief silence, there was a terrifying outbreak. In an instant, the entire Linmo Valley exploded. Everyone stared at Le Zheng, their eyes filled with incredible color. The power of time! This is the most mysterious and terrifying power in the world. This is a power that transcends life and death. There has always been a legend in the Wutian Dynasty that only gods can control the power of time. But today they saw the real power of time in Le Zheng''s body, and the power of back time stunned everyone. The Wutian Dynasty is not the Apocalypse Dynasty. Lejia has existed in the Tianqi Dynasty for too many years. Everyone is naturally used to it. God is fair. Although he gave Lejia the most terrifying power of time, he deprived it of Lejias power. Time allows each generation of Lejia to have a life span of only forty years. No matter how hard the people of Lejia work, they cannot break this time. Therefore, the generation of Lejia is strong, but there will never be a real god. Because the growth of gods also takes time, Lejia only has forty years, and he can''t become a god. But Lezheng is different. Colorful Shenmu made Lezheng the first person in Lejia to break the shackles of life and death. Although Lezheng seems to be nothing now, if Lezheng really grows up, Lezheng will really become God, even if he is powerful, he may not be able to fight head-on! At least at the same level, Bai Li''s one-on-one battle with Le Zheng is unknown. There are three kinds of the most terrifying power in the world, the power of life, death, and time. Le Zheng controls the power of time and is also one of the strongest powers in the world. There has never been a person with the power of time in the Wutian Dynasty since ancient times, and the power of time that Le Zheng used at this time can be said to be a power that has never existed before, and this power is enough to scare anyone. Le Zheng was very satisfied with the effect of his power of time, completely ignoring the staring eyes of Bai Li. For such an opportunity to pretend to be forced, Le Zheng could not control himself at all, even if he knew that this approach might Let himself be in danger, but he still can''t control the force of force in his body... After Le Zheng showed his hand to control the audience, he went back behind Bai Li, not saying anything, because Le Zheng knew that just pretending to be forced to run is the kingly way. But Le Zheng didn''t say anything, but everyone''s eyes fell on him. Although Le Zheng''s strength seemed to be not as strong as Baili and the old bats before, the limelight even surpassed Baili and the old bats. Shura was still in the on-hook state, as if nothing in this world could make him wake up, but everyone had noticed the existence of Shura. It seems that Shura did not exist since it came to the present, but it is this kind of non-existence that makes people feel weird. Shura couldn''t feel any breath of life at all. He stood there obviously, but he felt like a feeling of being hidden in nothingness, and this feeling of emptiness gave people a feeling of unpredictability. But there is no way. Shura is a puppet. Of course, he can''t have any breath of life in him. But how can these people understand the existence of Shura? Only gods are qualified to create the level of puppets like Shura. However, Shura''s feeling of vain and vagueness is even more unpredictable. Coupled with the performance of Bai Li and others before, everyone is even more afraid of Shura. For a while, even Xu Changming had a feeling of being in a dream! Although Xu Changming had received news from Huang Bingtian before, Bai Li was not alone, but Xu Changming never dreamed that there would be so many terrifying existences with Bai Li. What kind of combination is this! Two thousand-year old monsters, a freak who controls the power of time, an unknown person who doesn''t even have a breath of life, plus a peak demon king! If the whole team is normal, I''m afraid that only Bai Xue, a disciple from the Ice Palace, is the only one who comes from the Ice Palace. The girl in the Ice Palace standing with a group of men is itself a very abnormal thing. it is good Such a strange combination of Xu Changming has a feeling of dreaming But there is no doubt that Xu Changming is full of confidence, that is not an ordinary foot, Xu Changming feels that all his haze is all right now. Swept away, Masters strength is invincible in the world. With Master, there are thousand-year old monsters, demon kings, and horrible existences who master the power of time. If these people belong to the Yanhuang line, then Yanhuang It''s too easy for a pulse to rise. Xu Changming was originally an ambitious person. At this time, Xu Changming even began to imagine that he would replace the gods and the ancient spirit palace, and even defeat the world''s first Sword Sect in the future to control the entire Wutian Dynasty! Become the supreme master of the Wutian Dynasty? No... the master should be his own master Baili... But the master rarely deals with world affairs on weekdays, and in the end he still handles these things by himself? Thinking of this, Xu Changming felt that he had a new pursuit to control the Wutian Dynasty and become the master of this world! Just when Xu Changming was infinitely YY, Bai Li said: "Today''s competition should be over, right? I am not interested in knowing the results. I will personally shoot tomorrow''s competition. I hope you won''t let me down. Okay, Changming, I''m a little tired, take me to rest." Bai Li said lightly, Xu Changming naturally did not dare to say anything, and quickly began to lead the way for Bai Li, while Gao Hai and many disciples of the Yanhuang line also hurriedly followed, and together they headed towards the back mountain that belonged to the Yanhuang line. go with. Baili and the others left, and the entire Linmo Valley was completely messed up. Baili would personally take action tomorrow? And I hope you wont let me down. Even the strongest Huang He didnt think he was talking to himself, because Huang He knew that he was not qualified to be an opponent against someone like Bai Li, so he was in the midst of it. Gu chaotically created a group, because they knew that Baili was too strong and they were not qualified to fight against Baili. Only the two Taishang of Gu Lingdian and Shenbing Pavilion had this qualification... Chapter 1479: Shocking Wutian Every Linmo Valley Enchanting Conference is a major event for the entire Wutian Dynasty, and every year when the Linmo Valley Enchanting Conference is held, all parties are extremely concerned. The news that Yanhuang ancestor Bai Liwei came to Demon Valley was naturally unstoppable. The news came from Linmo Valley that night, and almost the entire Wutian Dynasty knew about the news of Linmo Valley. For a time, the entire Wutian Dynasty was shocked! What the Wutian dynasty is now talking about is almost all Baili things. "What''s the origin of this Baili? Eight Law Bodies can''t stop him from stepping into Linmo Valley? Is this person a thousand-year old monster?" "It seems so... I heard my second uncle''s cousin''s third uncle said that this Baili is a thousand-year old monster." "But I have never heard of this Baili. If he is really a thousand-year old monster, why have I never heard of it before?" The news that Bai Li is a thousand-year old monster has spread, but many people are still puzzled. Why have they never heard of such a character before? "Is this Baili the Baili who killed He Dong in Penglai before?" Finally, a well-informed person told what happened to Bai Li in Penglai before, and the person who heard the description of this person was also surprised. "My dear... this is too overbearing... just because a dish killed a law body?" "This He Dong is really unlucky... It''s not good to grab food with someone, and grab food with a thousand-year-old monster. Isn''t this seeking a dead end?" "The ghost knows that this thousand-year old monster will go to Penglai, but you are right. He Dong''s death is wrong enough..." "And I heard that He Dong''s head is still hanging on the wall of Gaojia Town until now, no one dared to take it down. Not only is this He Dong dead, not even a whole body can be left." "Yes, the head of the Thousand-Year Old Monster, unless it is the head, who doesn''t want it anymore, then He Dong will probably be there forever..." The ancient spirit hall, the earliest ancient spirit hall is actually a ruin of ancient relics, the ancient spirit hall ancestors, the ancient spirit ancestors got the ancient spirit inheritance here, and the ancient spirit hall has been established on this site since then, and the ancient spirit hall It has also grown from an obscure little sect to a super sect that now occupies half of the Wutian dynasty. There are not only many powerful enchanters in the ancient spirit hall, but also many powerful martial arts. After all, enchanting and martial arts are not separated from each other. After so many years of development, the ancient spirit hall has not only attracted countless powerful enchanting experts and martial arts experts. There are also many people who have become ancient spirit halls. The ancient spirit hall is divided into the front hall and the back hall. The front hall is the place where disciples of the ancient spirit hall live and practice, and the back hall is the secret place of the ancient spirit hall. Even the disciples of the ancient spirit hall are not allowed. Allow easy entry into it. Although it is late at night, the apse of the ancient spirit hall is still brightly lit. At this time, if someone steps into the apse of the ancient spirit hall, they will be scared to death on the spot, because these people sitting in the back hall of the ancient spirit hall are casual He took out a figure who was almost always able to make the Wutian Dynasty sway with a stomping, but at this time they gathered in one place, but their faces were as cold as ice. The name of the lord of the ancient spirit hall was Zhang Yin, but at this time, the lord Zhang Yin was not sitting on the main seat. At this time, sitting on the main seat was a person who looked more than 40 years old. The man, this man looks a bit shabby with his white hair scattered on his body. However, the man glanced at the audience at this time. None of these people who were able to sway three times with a stomping in the Wutian Dynasty dared to look at him for even a second. "What? It''s all dumb?" The man gazes across the audience and finally speaks, but the voice he speaks looks extremely old, far from his age. This person is the only Supreme Yan Baijiu in the ancient spirit hall today. The name Yan Baijiu may not have been heard by many people in the Wutian Dynasty, but if the title of Living Hades is mentioned, then the Wutian Dynasty can be said to be no one knows no one. dawn. The name of Yan Baijiu, the Living Hades, was not obtained in vain. Yan Baijiu went through the Wutian dynasty a hundred years ago. The people he killed are said to be able to form a small country. At the same time, Yan Baijiu is not only a top martial artist, but also a top enchanter. The supreme of the ancient spirit temple is also one of the few thousand-year-old monsters in the Wutian Dynasty. At this time, Yan Baijiu asked, it was Zhang Yin, the ancient spirit hall master, who did not dare to breathe. "Huh! Let you check it. I checked the time for ten days, but I didn''t even find out the backing of this Baili. A bunch of rubbish!" Yan Baijiu''s **** made many people in the field pale. They were all the heroes of the Megatron side, but now they were pointed at their noses and cursed at waste, and the key thing was that they didn''t dare to retort the slightest bit. "The ancestor... We in Lingyue Sect have news that this Baili may be from the Tianqi Dynasty." Finally, Zhang Yin said. "Apocalypse Dynasty?" Yan Baijiu raised his head and looked at Zhang Yin with a suspicious look, obviously wanting to hear what Zhang Yin said. "Old ancestors, you know that the news between our ancient spirit temple and those sects and families is not very good. Lingyuezong should know something but we can''t inquire about specific things..." Zhang Yin speaks. But this time, Yan Baijiu didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was looking down and thinking about something. After a long time, Yan Baijiu said to himself like he said: "The Apocalypse Dynasty... It seems that they are finally doing it... Hmph... a bunch of arrogant things, even their own family affairs can''t be solved. Still have to provoke the Apocalypse Dynasty, it seems that this battle is still inevitable after all..." As Yan Baijiu said, many of the people below had a big change. Although they didn''t know many secrets like Yan Baijiu, they had heard of some things. "The ancestor meant that Baili was indeed from the Apocalypse Dynasty? Then should we..." Zhang Yin said, making a throat cut. But seeing Zhang Yin''s action, Yan Baijiu''s face showed a hint of mockery. "What do you think the mirror of life and death is? Do you know what the price is for killing a mirror of life and death?" Yan Baijiu''s voice was full of disdain, but Zhang Yin made a big red face. What Zhang Yin thought before was very simple. If this Baili was really not from the Wutian Dynasty, but from the Tianqi Dynasty, then he would unite all forces to kill this Baili. But Zhang Yin is still too far behind an old monster like Yan Baijiu. What Yan Baijiu said is not wrong at all. If Baili is really a thousand-year old monster, then the price of killing a Baili is too much. It was huge, so big that they could hardly bear it. And this is not the key. If the Wutian dynasty is really determined to kill Baili, it can be done even if the cost is high. However, the Wutian dynasty fights on their own. It is almost a mess of sand. Large plates of scattered sand unite to kill a mirror of life and death? What''s the difference between that and funny? Chapter 1480: Tai 1 real person Zhang Yin''s idea was relatively simple. If Bai Li really came from the Tianqi Dynasty, he would use all forces from the Wutian Dynasty to jointly kill Baili. But Zhang Yin missed a lot of things. Was the Wutian Dynasty really a piece of iron? Anyone who finds a flathead will know it is not. The power division of the Wutian Dynasty is extremely complicated. First of all, the royal family. Although the royal family is now being emptied, it does not mean that the royal family is useless. On the contrary, the royal family dreams of accumulating strength and wants to return to the heyday of the year and want to regain control. The entire Wutian dynasty. But the opposition to the royal family is the nobles. Many nobles finally make the royal family puppets. Could they give the royal family a chance to rise? So everyone is fighting over and under. After that, there are sects and families of all parties. These sects are inextricably related to the nobles and royal families, and even say that everyone is opposed to each other. And there are some neutral forces outside of this, such as the behemoth of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, which is a neutral force and does not support any party. Some people say that Gulin Palace and Shenbing Pavilion are also neutral forces, but in fact this is fart. Its not that the ancient spirit hall and the **** weapon pavilion have never thought of becoming one of the overlords. The key problem is that the ancient spirit hall and the **** weapon pavilion are not easy. Dont look at the two sides controlling almost all the enchanting forces of the entire Wutian dynasty. The Fang forces have always been checking and balancing them, and they are not willing to let them rise. Today''s Wutian Dynasty is almost an era in which all parties check and balance each other, and no one wants to let anyone rise. So kill Baili? Just like a joke! Who wants to be this gun head to kill Baili? Or who is willing to be the organizer? Ancient Spirit Hall? The Ancient Spirit Temple does not have such a big appeal. The only one with such a appeal is the Extreme Sky Sword Sect. However, the Extreme Sky Sword Sect is a neutral force, let alone it is uncertain whether Bai Li really came from the Apocalypse Dynasty. , Even if it''s really certain, I''m afraid the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect will greet Baili with the etiquette of welcoming guests, instead of thinking about destroying Baili. Some people think that the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect is Gao Yi, but in Yan Baijiu''s opinion, this is fart, the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect Gao Yi? What about a liar? To put it bluntly, the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect does not want to be checked and balanced by the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall. They are eager for a new force to contend with the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion, so as long as they do not help each other in the face, they are actually helping this new force. In this way, even if the Yanhuang lineage is To sell them a face. Although the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect is a behemoth, their enchantments are usually controlled by the ancient spirit hall and the **** weapon pavilion. Therefore, they are eager for the ancient spirit hall and the **** weapon pavilion to smash with Baili. Whoever wins or loses is badly injured, and it is a good thing for their Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. It is such a Wutian dynasty that no one believes in anyone and no one wants to make people rise up, even if they know that Bai Li is from the Tianqi dynasty? No one can do anything to Baili? "Rather than thinking about these things, I might as well defeat this Baili dignifiedly tomorrow." Yan Baijiu stood up from his seat and saw Yan Baijiu getting up, everyone in the hall followed. And hearing Yan Baijiu''s words, everyone''s faces were also shocked. Is it possible that the ancestor is going to make a move? "Ancestor? You want to..." Zhang Yin said, Yan Baijiu nodded slightly, and then stopped saying anything, and walked away under the eyes of everyone, leaving a hall of people staring at each other and excited at the same time. For many years, the ancestors have not asked about the world for many years. Since a hundred years ago, the ancestors have been staying in the ancient spirit hall. No matter what happens, the ancestors have never taken any action. And among the great powers present, in fact, Many people have only heard of Yan Baijiu''s legend, but have never seen Yan Baijiu make a move with their own eyes, including Zhang Yin. Zhang Yin entered the ancient spirit hall eighty years ago. At that time, Yan Baijiu was the ancestor of the ancient spirit hall, but Zhang Yin has been the master of the ancient spirit hall, and Yan Baijiu is still the legendary ancestor, Zhang Yin I have never seen Yan Baijiu make a move. But Zhang Yin knows the horror of the ancestors. Now Zhang Yin has actually stepped into the ranks of the masters, but every time he sees the ancestors, Zhang Yin has a feeling that the gap between himself and the ancestors is still a big difference. Farewell. So Zhang Yin has a feeling that the ancestor is afraid that he has already surpassed the realm of the priest, but it is impossible to say what realm he has reached. Zhang Yin is very excited when he hears that the ancestor tomorrow intends to do it himself. He knew that he finally had a chance to see his ancestors take action. "Great Hall Master... This time the ancestors shot, we will win..." "Yeah...this Baili will definitely lose to the ancestor tomorrow, then I will have to see what face this Baili has to continue to develop his Yanhuang line..." "As long as Baili is defeated tomorrow, the line of Yan and Huang will naturally cease to exist." After Yan Bai left for a long time, many of the elders of the Ancient Spirit Temple were also very excited. In their opinion, the ancestors made a move, this time it was a good deal. Zhang Yin also had a smile on his face. Although the ancestor''s strength had not been seen with his own eyes, Zhang Yin was sure that the ancestor would take the shot. This time he could not only defeat Baili, but also make Gu Ling. The hall was shocked. And when Yan Baijiu decided to take action on the ancient spirit hall, Shenbing Pavilion did not delay either. Huang He rushed to the Shenbing Pavilion overnight and reported what he had seen and heard to the Shenbing Pavilion, and as Huang He finished talking about it, the Shenbing Pavilion shook up and down. "What are you talking about? Two thousand-year old monsters? Are you sure you are not mistaken?" The first person sitting in the Shenbing Pavilion was an old man who looked more than sixty years old. This old man had a hefty hair and a childlike face, especially his white robe looked even more dusty. This person is the Taishang Taiyi of the Shenbing Pavilion today. Taiyi and Yan Baijiu are figures of the same era. According to rumors, the two were close friends when they were young. Later it seems that they became enemies for life because of a woman. When I was young, it could be said that they squatted tit-for-tat when they met, but now maybe it is really because of their old age that they have let go of the past grievances. The two have rarely fought in the past century. But also because of the grievances between the two, the Shenbing Pavilion and the Guling Temple have been in constant conflict, and they have only slightly improved in recent years. At this moment, Taiyi Zhenren heard Huang He said that even his power is somewhat Panicked. Two thousand-year old monsters came at once? How terrifying is the strength of this Apocalypse Dynasty? "The answer is too great, it is true! The disciple has seen with his own eyes that Baili can use the power of heaven and can only do it when he reaches that state. Although the other old man in blood only moved, the disciple has I feel that the old man''s strength...strength..." Huang He said, raising his head and peeking at Taiyi Zhenren. "Just say anything..." "Disciple...The disciple feels that the strength of that person is probably not too superior or lower..." Huang He said, Tai Yi Zhenren''s brows also frowned. Two thousand-year old monsters, does the Apocalypse Dynasty really have such strength? Chapter 1481: Shen Lingyue Tai Yi Zhenren did not get angry because Huang He said that the other party was about the same strength as his own. Tai Yi Zhenren and Yan Baijiu were completely different people. Yan Baijiu is a very proud and arrogant person. He does not allow anyone to say anything that will damage his reputation. It was because a disciple of the Ancient Spirit Temple said a word about whether Taiyizheng is strong or his ancestor Yan Baijiu is strong. This disciple was plucked alive and hanged. And this incident also made the entire Gu Ling Temple panic, and at the same time realized that they could not talk nonsense. Compared with Yan Baijiu, Tai Yi Zhen is relatively kind, and he is relatively tolerant to the disciples below. Perhaps because of Tai Yi Zhen''s open-minded mind, his cultivation path is much smoother. Although he has never fought with Yan Baijiu again for so many years, Taiyi knows that his strength is actually higher than that of Yan Baijiu now. It''s just that too many years have passed, and he is tired from playing Taiyi all his life. He is not willing to be the last of his life. After a while, the fight with Yan Baijiu continued. Although the mirror of life and death can break the limit of one hundred and fifty years of lifespan, it is not immortal. Although the outside world calls the strong of life and death mirrors as thousand-year old monsters, Taiyi real people know that they do not have a thousand-year life. Stepping into the Mirror of Life and Death, the warrior can have five hundred life dollars, and every turn thereafter can increase the life of five hundred yuan. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, stepping into the Mirror of Life and Death represents the road to becoming a god. But only when you really step into this state will you know how difficult each turn of the mirror of life and death is. Three hundred years ago, Mr. Taiyi stepped into the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, and now Taiyi is more than four hundred years old, but Taiyi is still the realm of reincarnation of life and death, and it is for him to step into the second revolution unless it is an adventure. I''m afraid it''s impossible for this life. Every turn of the cycle of life and death must experience life and death, and every turn of life and death must be forgotten. How difficult it is to achieve this step. Taiyi knew that in this life he was afraid that he would never have the opportunity to step into the second round of the reincarnation of life and death. He did not have this opportunity, and Yan Baijiu also did not. He fought for a lifetime, and in the end it was not the dust returning to the dust. "A strong man from the Apocalypse Dynasty, it seems that the old man will also have to meet them for a while." Unlike Yan Baijiu, Yan Baijiu wanted to destroy Baili, but Taiyizheng was more willing to communicate with Baili. Because Taiyi knew that the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall could not be dominated forever. There is the Yanhuang line today, even if he kills the Yanhuang line, what will happen? Lets not talk about whether the Shenbing Pavilion will be severely damaged, even if it does not, how long can the myth of the Shenbing Pavilion last? I only have 40 or 50 years of life if I have a full budget. But look at the disciples of the Shenbing Pavilion today. Although the contemporary pavilion master Zhou Qing is extremely talented, he has reached the pinnacle of enchantment and entered the ranks of the gods ten years ago. Taiyi knew that the pure enchanting ability could not keep the Shenbing Pavilion prospering forever. In the chaotic Wutian Dynasty, if there were no strong men, no matter how powerful the Shenbing Pavilion was, it would eventually decline. Zhou Qing''s enchanting ability is very strong, but Taiyi understands that after a hundred years, Zhou Qing will not be able to hold the Shenbing Pavilion. So instead of having a relationship with the Yanhuang line now, it is better to watch the changes and see if the ancestor of the Yanhuang line is really capable. If he is really as powerful as Huang He said, then Taiyi doesn''t mind making friends. This person. As the saying goes, the icing on the cake is easy, and it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Today''s Yanhuang line is not stable. At this time, if I can really sell the Yanhuang line for a favor, then it will be the same as giving charcoal in the snow. In the future, the Yanhuang line will rise, even if it is true for a century , With this friendship, Yan and Huang''s line will also take care of the old relationship and pull the Shenbing Pavilion in times of crisis. Taiyi Zhenren waved back Huang He, he didn''t say much, because he had to think carefully, weigh the pros and cons, and also wanted to see the reactions of all parties. After all, the news that Baili came from the Apocalypse Dynasty may not be known to most people, but in the eyes of these big men, it is not a secret. They all have some contacts in the Lingyue Sect. Some news about Baili has also been spread from the Lingyue Sect. . It''s just that now even Lingyuezong himself is a little confused. Although it was late at night, Lingyue Sect Master Shen Lingyue never slept. Although the name Shen Lingyue sounds very feminine, he is a real man, and he is also the master of Li Hentian. At this moment, Shen Lingyue leaned back on her chair and stared at the full moon outside the window. Li Hentian is Shen Lingyue''s most outstanding disciple. When the news of Li Hentian''s death came, Shen Lingyue destroyed the Lingyue Hall in a rage, which can be said to be a monstrous rage. Shen Lingyue even swore in front of countless people that he would not be a man without killing Baili. But now that Bai Li really arrived in the Wutian Dynasty, Shen Lingyue hesitated. Because in the news he got, Bai Li was just a martial artist who had just stepped into the law body. Although he was extremely talented, he was not so powerful. But when Bai Li first appeared in Penglai before, Shen Lingyue discovered something wrong. Who is He Dong? Although He Dong''s character is not good, Shen Lingyue at his cultivation base knows it. He has a very solid Dharmakaya and a veteran Dharmakaya with amazing combat power. But before Bai Neiqian even had a chance to fight back, he was decapitated and hung outside of Gaojia Town. This sounded a little shocking. In addition to the news that Shen Lingyue had heard about Bai Li before, Shen Lingyue was a little confused. Before in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li was chased down by a half-step life-and-death reincarnation realm powerhouse, but in the news, it was said that Baili did not know what technique he used to finally repel the half-step life and death reincarnation mirror. At first, Shen Lingyue was very puzzled, can Yizhongtian''s Law Bodies repel half the mirror of life and death? This sounds like funny no matter what, in Shen Lingyue''s eyes, it can''t be done no matter what method is used. Even if he is only using the power of the Heavenly Law Bodies, even under the full moon invincible state, he is absolutely impossible to defeat the half-step mirror of life and death, or even escape. But this Baili ran for thousands of miles under the chase of the opponent, and then almost completed the counter-kill. Is this really what the first layer of the law can do? At first Shen Lingyue was just wondering, but after the Penglai incident, Shen Lingyue suddenly had another thought. Could it be that Baili is not a single-layer law body at all, and Tian''er was deceived at all? But now that the news came out that Bai Li killed eight law bodies with one enemy and eight seconds, Shen Lingyue believed in this idea even more. "Huh! The people from the Apocalypse dynasty are really untrustworthy! What Dharmakaya is! Obviously a thousand-year old monster, but deceived this sect to say that it is Dharmakaya. It is simply unforgivable!" Shen Lingyue was impatient, palms of the chair directly The moon wheel above was all photographed to pieces. "But Tian''er, don''t worry. Even if he is a thousand-year old monster, your Master Enemy will definitely give you back!" Shen Lingyue''s killing intent was revealed, and he raised his head and glanced at the full moon in the sky and made a decision... Chapter 1482: They are not worthy The news of Baili can be said to be known to everyone in the Wutian dynasty in just midnight, and there are different opinions about the news of Baili. Some people say that Baili is a hermit who hasn''t come out for many years, and now he has cultivated great achievements or something. Some people also say that Bai Li comes from a hidden family and wants to come out to experience something. It is also said that Bai Li was originally the strong man of the Wutian Dynasty. This time he was just a facelift. He even listed a list of the strong men of the Wutian Dynasty who mysteriously disappeared several years ago as evidence. Of course, the news of Baili from the Apocalypse Dynasty was also mentioned, but under such divergent opinions, this news is naturally dispensable in the eyes of ordinary people. Linmo Valley, the area where the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage lived is the worst place in Linmo Valley. "Master, I will ask them to change you to the best place." Xu Changming is unspeakable at this time. Master defeated the Dharma body with one enemy and eight and stepped into Linmo Valley. It can be said that there is no difference in the limelight. Who in the same line dare to underestimate? At this time, Xu Changming said everything was full of confidence. "Forget it... it''s nice and quiet here." Bai Li raised his hand to stop Xu Changming who was about to go out, because it looked really good to Baili. Although it was remote, it was very quiet, plus Linmo Valley The scenery in this area is an Iraqi person, and Bai Li is even more indifferent to the quality of his stay. After all, no matter how bad it is, can it be better than the original utility room? But the utility room is very happy to live in, not to mention here. Many disciples of the Yanhuang line are now standing on both sides, most of them have their heads down, and only a few of the more courageous disciples will secretly glance at their ancestor with their eyes. But the first feeling anyone sees Baili is that he is too young, and the more he looks at it, the more it feels like this. Of course, they would not believe this feeling, after all, after the martial artist''s cultivation reached a certain level, it became a luxury to want to judge age by appearance. Bai Rumeng looks younger than Baili, but the actual age of Bai Rumeng...I''m afraid it makes people feel terrible to think about it. Bai Li glanced at the disciples of the Yanhuang family around him, and couldn''t help but sigh that the Wutian Dynasty was really different from the Tianqi Dynasty. In the Apocalypse dynasty, although disciples also need to respect the teacher and respect the Tao, they will definitely not be so scared in front of the elders of the teacher sect that they dare not lift their heads. In the Tianqi Dynasty, even if you are facing Emperor Tianqi, you don''t need to bow down and salute. But in the Wutian dynasty, it was different. The disciples needed to kneel down to worship the master, and they would bow down at the first time they met. If the disciples kneel down and worship, it''s all right. In many cases, the weak should kneel down and worship immediately when they see the strong, as if the people of the Wutian Dynasty were all kowtows. Bai Li was fortunate that he was not born in the Wutian dynasty, otherwise he would not know if he would kneel down. "Are you afraid of me?" Bai Li said, and Bai Li said this, the whole valley was suddenly silent, and many disciples were as scared as the children who did wrong. "I''m asking you, answer me!" Bai Li spoke again, and hearing Bai Li''s slightly heavier tone, many disciples of the Yanhuang line all knelt to the ground with a scream, one by one silent! Seeing this scene, Xu Changming was also a little alarmed, because he didn''t understand why Bai Li would suddenly ask this. Could it be that he was dissatisfied with the disciples of the Yanhuang line? "Master... Master... I don''t know... I don''t know what Master is dissatisfied with us?" Xu Changming asked. Bai Li shook his head slightly, followed by a wave of his arm, and the power of the wind and thunder lifted all the disciples of Yanhuang and Huang from the ground. All the disciples of Yan and Huang were confused, and they didn''t know what the ancestor meant. "From today, I announce a door rule of the Yanhuang lineage, Yanhuang disciple, no one can easily bow down and worship!" When Bai Li said this, the whole audience was taken aback, and Xu Changming was puzzled. They are all people from the Wutian dynasty. It can be said that the weak kneeling to the strong are something they have been fascinated by since childhood. Even in their bones, they feel that it is only natural for the weak to kneel to the strong. But I never expected Bai Li to make such a statement today. "My disciple of the Yanhuang line, kneel down to heaven and earth, and worship the elders of my parents, but other people want to easily make my disciples of the Yanhuang line to kneel down and worship, they are not worthy!" Bai Li said at this time, with incomparable words between his words. Confidence and certainty. And as Bai Li said this, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line were stunned. Other sects require disciples to kneel and worship when they see the strong among the masters. Any disciple who does not comply is to respect the teacher. However, the ancestors said that disciples do not need to kneel when they see the master. The rules of the heavenly sects! "My ancestor is right! I am a disciple of the Yanhuang line, only others will kneel for us from today, and the disciple of the Yanhuang line will never kneel to outsiders!" Xu Changming obviously misinterpreted what Baili meant~www.novelhall. com~ But Xu Changming didn''t say anything in vain, because Bai Li felt that what Xu Changming said was reasonable. This habit of kneeling in the Wutian Dynasty has been passed down for thousands of years, and it is difficult to change it in a short time. Although Xu Changming''s statement is somewhat misunderstood, it is still a compromise. And as Xu Changming''s words fell, the expressions of many disciples in the Yanhuang line were extremely excited. Who wants to kneel down? Who doesn''t want to watch others kneel down in front of him? The disciples of the Yanhuang lineage are all the pride of heaven, and each of them aspires to be a master. Today, Linmogu Baili appeared in Linmogu Bai, a move to oppress all living beings, it can be said that every disciple of the Yanhuang lineage is extremely proud. Before, the disciples of Yanhuang''s family walked in Linmo Valley with their heads down, like a dwarf, but today each of them holds their heads high, because they know they are no longer the Yanhuang who can be bullied. One line, the strength of Yanhuang line will let the whole world know in the future, they are proud of being a disciple of Yanhuang line. At this time, Xu Changmings words are tantamount to telling everyone that our Yanhuang lineage will rise in the future, and will become a powerful sect like the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Temple. At that time, no one will look down on us, and everyone will. Respect us. "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" Many disciples of the Yan and Huang family spoke at the same time, shaking the valley inside and outside. At the same time, each of them had a look of excitement and excitement on their faces. Looking at these Yanhuang disciples, without knowing why, Bai Li suddenly had the illusion of whether he was old or not. At the beginning, he seemed to be just like them, but now he has become their ancestor in the blink of an eye. Up. Patriarch, ancestor, did they call him old? You seem to be in your early twenties, right? Im still a virgin in my life, OK... Chapter 1483: Lord of Wutian For one night, Baili did not sleep, and neither did Xu Changming and Gao Hai sleep. For people in Baili''s realm, sleeping is actually more of a spiritual satisfaction, as for physically not sleeping for ten and a half months. Baili will not have any fatigue. And this night Xu Changming and Gao Hai also reported to Baili everything they had done in the past few years. Although he already knew what these two guys did, Bai Li was still a little surprised when he really heard them say a little bit. Especially Xu Changming. At first Bai Li thought that Xu Changming wanted to make the Yanhuang line and the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall three parts of the world to compete in the chamber, but after listening to Xu Changming, Baili realized that he underestimated his second apprentice. Xu Changming was far more ambitious than he had imagined. He didn''t want a third of the world, he wanted the entire Wutian Dynasty. "Master, the ancient spirit hall and the enchantment of the Shenbing Pavilion ruled the Wutian dynasty have been together for thousands of years. Now is the time to change the dynasty! The disciples believe that as long as our Yanhuang line can go down steadily, one day it will take its place. When the time comes, Master, our Yanhuang family will control the entire Wutian Dynastys enchantment, even if the Master wants to become the master of this Wutian Dynasty, it is not impossible." This is Xu Changming''s original words. His goal is not only to enchant one, but also the entire Wutian Dynasty. Relying on the enchantment to defeat the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion, and then the first step is to control the enchantment of the entire Wutian dynasty. After this goal is achieved, the Yanhuang line will continue to win over the strong, and then divide with the big forces. Contend, and then gradually cannibalize those big forces, and then the nobles and royal families. Xu Changming even told Bai Li his specific plan. I have to say that even Bai Li was shocked when he saw Xu Changming''s complete plan. It was not because of Xu Changming''s arrogance, but because the plan was so perfect. Bai Li even feels that Xu Changming did not plan this day or two for this plan. He may have been planning this plan in his life, but he has never had any chance. Baili gave him a chance to let him This plan can really be implemented. In Xu Changming''s eyes, Bai Li saw the flame of desire and the obsession with all rights. When Xu Changming said all this, he was actually a little cautious, because he was afraid that he would arouse Bai Lis suspicion. However, as he said more and more, when Bai Li didnt get any anger, Xu Changming finally expanded his courage and planned. All said it. "Changming, you know my ambition is not here. I pursue the supreme martial arts, so if you are interested, I can help you become the master of this Wutian Dynasty. Bai Li spoke, but Xu Changming fell to his knees in fright because he thought Bai Li''s words were warning himself. But Xu Changming just fell to his knees and was lifted up by Bai Li. After Bai Li held up Xu Changming, he said again: "Your plan is very good, but I never thought of being the master of this Wutian Dynasty, because it is too tired. If you like , Being a teacher can help you." Bai Li is not warning Xu Changming, on the contrary, Bai Li still supports Xu Changming. Bai Li doesn''t like people who are too ambitious, but it depends on the time and place. If an careerist like Xu Changming in the Apocalypse dynasty, Bai Li would definitely not condone. But here is the Wutian dynasty, and now he is no longer the nameless junior back then. Bai Li firmly believes that even if Xu Changming becomes the lord of the Wutian dynasty, what about? Perhaps by that time, he had already been outside the territory with the ninth round of reincarnation of life and death, even if he did not go outside the territory, at that time, his strength would be invincible in the world. status? Full force? Lord of Wutian Dynasty? In the face of real strength, all of this is nothing but nothing. If you really have invincible power, how can Xu Changming be ambitious? Therefore, one cannot live by defending others, but more importantly, improving oneself. As long as you have enough strength, no one dares to betray you. Baili is like that. Baili firmly believes that Xu Changming has not betrayed himself in the face of absolute strength. Courage. And Xu Changming is his own disciple, if he can really support Xu Changming to become the lord of the Wutian Dynasty, it would be a once and for all thing. "Brother, Master has already seen through Hong Chen, what he pursues is the way of breaking the void, and I...hehe, if you really become the lord of the Wutian dynasty, then you will give the brother a free king who can enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth. At that time, brother, I went to the mountains and water every day, so I was at ease. Gao Hai was the kind of person who didn''t pursue too much. His dream was to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but he was dragged onto a thief boat by Bai Li. Now he is not so good. And Xu Changming was very excited when he heard this. In fact, he had always dreamed of one day with unparalleled power, but Xu Changming understood that it was impossible to do it by enchanting. Why is Shenbing Pavilion powerful? Why is the ancient temple prosperous? Just enchant? Relying on the enchanter? That''s nothing but the words of the second fool To put it bluntly, it is the strong one! There is Yan Baijiu in the ancient spirit hall and Taiyi real person in the Shenbing Pavilion. Without these two, the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple are nothing. In the past, Xu Changming didn''t have the courage to fight because he understood this truth, but now Baili''s arrival finally gave Xu Changming hope. Some of you Shenbing Pavilion have our Yanhuang lineage! And we not only have a mirror of life and death, we also have two! How powerful is such a line of Yan and Huang, Xu Changming would not be reconciled if he had such a powerful strength. Although Xu Changming looks very old, in fact he is only in his eighties. There are still seventy years before the fateful year. Xu Changming feels that he is too late. As long as the master supports him, as long as he has the line of Yan and Huang, he Maybe it can really become the world''s supreme! He dreamed of sitting on the first throne of the legendary Wutian Dynasty. "Changming, I have no opinion on your plan. I promise you as a teacher. If you want, being a teacher will help you. But there are some things you can''t just rely on as a teacher. You need to do it yourself. Do you understand what I mean!" "The disciple understands that the disciple will definitely not fail the master." Xu Changming''s body was shaking with excitement, which made Bai Li wonder if he had a heart attack... "In that case, let''s start from tomorrow. If you want to take the first step, the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion will always have to face, and this step will let the teacher help you out! This Yanhuang line His fame is your future backing. In this battle as a teacher, Yan and Huang will be famous all over the world!" Baili looked at the night sky with endless confidence in his eyes! Shenbing Pavilion? Ancient Spirit Hall? What if they have three heads and six arms? As long as you are willing, they will be wiped out in a flash! It''s time to let the world know the name of Arrow Demon Baili! Chapter 1484: Bitterly forced yellow crane In the early morning, when the morning light entered Linmo Valley, Bai Li also walked out of the room, shaking his arms and wandering around. Now there are no guards in the area where the entire Yanhuang line is located, not just Mingli''s guards, even all of them. The secret whistle was also removed all at once. After the news that Baili killed He Dong before came out, the guards monitoring the Yanhuang line in Linmo Valley were evacuated, but only those on the bright side were evacuated, and there were still many secret guards secretly secretly. Observing every move of the Yanhuang vein. But now all the secret whistles have been removed without leaving one. After all, even the Ancient Spirit Hall and the Shenbing Pavilion do not have the courage to let the secret whistle follow the thousand-year old monster? Is this tired of living? This is nothing but the law body is chopped to death. Who will be sent to follow? Normally, when the Law Bodies go to die, okay, if you want to follow, unless you send a thousand-year old monster, but let the thousand-year old monster do a secret whistle stalking? There is no force in the entire Wutian Dynasty that has such strength. Today is the eleventh day and the last two days of the Linmo Valley Enchanting Conference. It is also the third stage of the entire Enchanting Conference, and it is also the most important stage. The third stage of the World Enchanting Conference is actually much simpler than the previous two stages. To put it bluntly, the worlds number one enchanter was the master of the last session, and then all parties can challenge at will. Anyone can defeat this person. Be able to directly become the new ring master, and then as long as you can hold the time for two days, you will naturally become the new world''s number one enchanter. The number one enchanter in the world last year was not someone else, but Huang He, so Huang He will naturally become the master of this challenge. In the past, it was definitely a beautiful thing to be the master of the ring, but this time Huang He did not close his eyes all night! Because Huang He knew very well that he was a target. Shouqi? Don''t tease, you are here to suffer. Who is Baili? Yesterday, Huang He has learned from Taiyi Zhenren. Although Taiyi Zhenren has not really fought against Baili, from Huang Hes description, Taiyi Zhenren has already made a guess. This Baili I''m afraid that his strength is not under the Taiyi real person. As for enchanting, Baili could become the ancestor of the Yanhuang lineage, and was able to train Xu Changming into a character beyond himself in such a short period of time. Huang He knew very well that his little catty was not enough in front of others. Yesterday, when Huang He went to Shenbing Pavilion to inform Taiyi Zhenren of Baili''s news, Zhou Qing had taken the initiative to ask for a fight, but Taiyi Zhenren directly refused. Who is Zhou Qing? In Huang Hes eyes, Zhou Qing is like a god. Ten years ago, Zhou Qing had already stepped into the ranks of the gods and became the pavilion master of the Shenbing Pavilion. Zhou Qings enchantment method can be described as superb. Not too much. However, Zhou Qing took the initiative to invite Zhen Taiyi to fight and refused. The reason was simple. Taiyi felt that Zhou Qing was not an opponent. Even Zhou Qing is not an opponent in Taiyi''s eyes, so what is the difference between the so-called No. 1 Enchanter in the world and a target, who is a thousand miles away from Zhou Qing? For this reason, Huang He didn''t close his eyes overnight, because he knew that he was the brick to be a tribute today, and he would be abandoned in a moment, and no one would remember his existence at all. But it''s no use feeling helpless, Huang He can only participate honestly. Under the wait of several Yanhuang disciples, Bai Li finished washing. This is probably the first time in Bai Li''s life that someone was waiting for washing. I feel... um... it seems not bad... Of course, if it is to be served Bai Li guessed that he would be more satisfied if several male disciples were replaced with larger-chested female disciples. Baili will definitely not say this, otherwise Baili believes that Xu Changming will definitely recruit a few more big-chested female disciples for this purpose. Then the Yanhuang line will become something... It was still the plain white robe, but after grooming, Bai Li exuded an indescribable aura. The old bat and others followed Baili, while the disciples of the Yanhuang line followed at the end. From time to time, they would secretly look up at the old bat and others. The power of the old bat has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people yesterday. The disciples also knew that this was a thousand-year-old monster-level existence, and now seeing the old bats follow their ancestors so obediently, one by one is extremely excited. Look, this is our ancestor of the Yanhuang family, even the thousand-year old monsters willingly follow! In the Wutian dynasty, there were few strong men who reached the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, and every strong man who reached this realm was the existence of a domineering party. Its easy for them to build power, and its easy for them to get anything. In the Wutian dynasty, they have never heard of a thousand-year old monster who has a mirror of life and death willing to talk to others. After all, achieving this cultivation level is already How can it be easy to follow if you want wind or wind or rain or rain? But Baili did it Now the old bat, a thousand-year old monster, willingly follows Baili. This is not because the old bat wants to give Baili to the disciples of Yanhuang and follow Baili all the way. , The old bat can be said to have witnessed with his own eyes how Baili went from a small person to today. The old bat knows that a character like Baili must be the overlord even in the ancient times. The old bat sees hope in Baili. The old bat knows that it is difficult for him to return to his former peak state. At least in this world I can''t do it myself, but if I follow Baili, it will be different. It seems that Baili will step outside the territory in the future. It seems that the old bat is almost a certain thing. As long as he follows Baili, he will naturally be able to enter the magical world outside the territory in the future. If he can really enter the territory, the old bat firmly believes that he can return Peak, and even further reached the legendary **** realm. Knowing this truth, the old bat gave up his dream of unifying the world, because compared to immortality, everything was just a passing moment. The old bat is very clear about Bailis behavior. Baili is a person who values ??love and justice more than anything else. He can go through fire and water for his brother. As long as he follows Baili and does not betray, then Baili will not let himself down. After getting through these old bats, he finally stabilized his mind and willingly followed Baili''s side. What unified the world! What kind of power and desire, compared with the immortal gods outside the realm, everything is just a passing moment. The old bat has a higher realm now, and people look down on the trivial matter of unifying the world... Of course, the old bat also remembers the life and death of his own tribe, and Bai Li has also promised the old bat. If one day he really has enough strength, he will naturally bring the blood tribe out of the ancient blood plain... Chapter 1485: 0 year old monster Linmo Valley, the World Enchanting Conference is held in the center of Linmo Valley, where many enchanters have gathered here. On the high platform, Huang He sat uncomfortably in the first place, looking at the weird eyes from other enchanters around him, Huang He felt like sitting on pins and needles, and Huang He wanted to leave this position now. In the past, being able to sit in this position was the lifelong dream of every enchanter, but now sitting here, Huang He has a feeling of being roasted on the fire, it is extremely painful. Because everyone knows that the yellow crane in this position is simply a puppet, and the yellow crane in today''s enchantment conference will not be the protagonist at all. In the audience, many enchanters have gathered together, and what everyone talks about is the Yanhuang family. "What is the origin of this Yanhuang line? I have never heard of it before..." "Hey...who knows, this kind of thing is not something we little people can know..." "I heard that the two of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gulin Hall will take action today!" "I''ve also heard... My God! Those two haven''t made any shots in nearly a hundred years..." "Unexpectedly, this World Enchanting Conference will be able to see those two shots. I really look forward to it..." Its not a secret that Yan Baijiu and Taiyi really want to take action. After all, Baili talks were released yesterday, and Baili will do it himself, and everyone knows how powerful Baili is and wants to fight against the great **** of Baili. Ordinary people can''t do it, so in the end these two bigwigs will definitely make a move. In the Wutian dynasty on weekdays, even seeing Zhou Qing''s master-level shots is very difficult, but today these three are beyond the existence of the masters. You can imagine what these three shots would be. Such a situation. And in the midst of many discussions, someone suddenly said: "Look! People from the Yanhuang line are here..." As this sound fell, everyone looked into the distance and saw that Bai Li was still dressed in white and white boots. At this time, walking in the forefront of the Yanhuang line, Gao Hai and Xu Changming were separated from each other, and then followed. It was the old Bat, Le Zheng and others, and then the disciples of the Yanhuang family. At this time, under the leadership of Bai Li, many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage came toward this side mightily. Where Baili passed, all the enchanters gave way to him, with a hint of horror in their eyes. Seeing this scene, Xu Changming had a feeling of exultation. In the World Enchanting Conference of the previous ten days, when the Yanhuang line came out, basically all parties ridiculed it, but today the Yanhuang line came, everyones eyes were afraid, this Let the entire Yanhuang line follow and exhale. Bai Li is still smiling. If it hadn''t been for the horror of Bai Li''s shot yesterday, I am afraid that most people would regard Bai Li as a harmless young man. But at this moment, no one would think that way. Defeating the eight dharmakayas in an instant, Bai Li could be said to be famous in the first battle. The power of heaven and earth that overwhelmed the entire Linmo Valley is still scared even today. Huang He stood up from the first position at this time. From the moment he saw Baili, he was a little flustered. Even facing Baili''s gaze, his eyes did not dare to meet Baili even once. "Master, please sit down..." Xu Changming took Bai Li to the area belonging to the Yanhuang line, and this was also the most marginal area of ??the entire high platform. Bai Li just sat down casually and glanced at it intentionally or unintentionally. The yellow crane standing next to the first in the distance did not know what was thinking. After Baili took his seat, Gao Hai moved a chair from a distance to let the old bat and others sit down, while all the other people from the Yanhuang line stood aside. The identity of the old bat is extraordinary, so even if he is not an enchanter, no one will dare to say anything when he is seated. After all, no one is willing to care about a thousand-year old monster, which is the same as seeking death. But shortly after Baili took his seat, there was a commotion outside Linmo Valley, and the next moment a bell-like voice came from outside the valley. This voice shook the sky, as if it could shock people''s hearts. "Shenbing Pavilion Taiyi, admiring Baizun''s name for a long time, and seeing it today is really extraordinary..." Shenbing Pavilion Taiyi Real Person! When this sound fell, the entire Linmo Valley instantly exploded like a pot, countless enchanters all tilted their heads and looked in the direction of Linmo Valley, and all the enchanters sitting on the high platform at this moment All stood up to greet. One real person! This overlord figure who has been in the Wutian dynasty for countless years, the elder of the Shenbing Pavilion, is also the strongest enchanter today! At least 90% of the enchanters in Linmo Valley have grown up listening to this legend, but very few have actually seen Taiyi in this legend. Bai Li was still sitting in his chair without any signs of standing up. Xu Changming, who was standing next to Baili, trembled slightly. Obviously Xu Changming, who grew up in the Wutian Dynasty, also listened to this. This legend grew up, and now he can see this legend with his own eyes. He is also a little nervous ~ www.novelhall.com~ Taiyi real name Bai Moudu has heard of. "Bai Li sat on the chair and spoke slowly, and as Bai Li''s voice fell, he saw an old man covered in white robes and a group of Shenbing Pavilion disciples walking toward this side. Tai Yi Zhen looked very kind, if it weren''t for the terrifying pressure on him, it would be easy for people to think that he was just an ordinary old Taoist priest. But if anyone really regards him as an old Taoist priest, then he is really looking for death. If he can get to his point, who is not a cruel person, and kindness is just appearance. Next to Taiyi is Zhou Qing, the master of the Shenbing Pavilion. Zhou Qing looks like forty to fifty years old. Although he has the pressure of the Law Bodies on his body, he stands beside Taiyi, the pressure of his Law Bodies. It no longer exists at all. Taiyi ignored the others, and a path came straight towards the high platform where Baili was. But just before Taiyi came to the high platform, a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared in front of him, and Taiyi stepped on the cloud, like a fairy riding on the cloud. , Xiangyun slowly ascended Taiyi to the high platform, and finally stopped a dozen meters away from Baili. And at the same time when they were standing still, Xu Changming and Gao Hai felt as if a mountain suddenly oppressed in the distance. The terrifying coercion made them feel like they wanted to worship! Xu Changming and Gao Haiqiang supported their bodies, because he knew that they would never kneel down at this time, otherwise they would lose all their Yanhuang faces today. However, the pressure is pressing on them like a mountain, making them feel that their knees are getting heavier and harder to hold on, but when Xu Changming and Gao Hai feel that they are almost unable to hold on, Baili speaks: "Taiyi true person is indeed well-deserved..." And just as Bai Li''s words fell, a scene that shocked the audience happened... Chapter 1486: Too 1 real shock Taiyi real person came on stage, the power of heaven and earth belonging to the reincarnation mirror wanted to give Baili a prestige, the terrifying power of heaven and earth, not to mention people from the Yanhuang line of Baili, even the other enchanters around have one. Want to kneel down and worship. The whole audience was watching this scene for a while. Although there was no action, the strength of coercion can also reflect the strength or weakness of a strong man. Everyone is also paying attention to whether this coercive contest is too real. Better still, Baili is really as scary as the legend. At this time, Xu Changming and Gao Hai felt the coercion of Taiyi real person all over their bodies and almost couldn''t hold on, but just when they could hardly persist, Baili spoke: "Taiyi real person is indeed well-deserved!" An understatement of praise came from Baili''s mouth, but at the same time Baili spoke, Xu Changming and Gao Hai felt that the coercion pervading themselves disappeared instantly. Before the two of them understood what was going on, they just listened to Gaotai. Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation. Xu Changming and Gao Hai looked around, and the scene in front of them made them stunned! I saw that all the disciples of the Shenbing Pavilion who had been behind Taiyi Zhenren were kneeling on the ground at this time, and Zhou Qing was kneeling on his knees. At this moment, Zhou Qing''s face was flushed, and it looked like a mountain was pressing on it. His body made him breathless! Coercion! This is the coercion of Baili! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment! No one thought that Baili''s coercion could be so terrifying! Passing directly through Taiyi Zhenren, all the disciples of Shenbing Pavilion were overwhelmed to the ground. All this is not to say that these enchanters, along with Taiyi Zhenrens complexion, have a cultivation base that has reached the level of Taiyi Zhenren. There are few things in this world that can surprise him, but at this moment, Taiyi''s face It was filled with surprise. He actually wanted to test the depth of Baili on the high platform, but he never thought that when his pressure was on Baili, he only felt a kind of mud cow entering the sea, and his pressure seemed to be impossible. Cause any damage to Baili. Taiyi Zhenren wanted to use coercion to oppress Xu Changming and Gao Hai, but he never expected that his coercion had not had time to overwhelm the two of them. And Bai Lis shot is what really makes Tai Yi Zhen horrible. Bai Lis storm-like pressure is never seen before Tai Yi, even if he is a strong man in the mirror of life and death facing Bai Li. At the time of that terrifying coercion, I felt a little scared. That horrible coercion instantly crushed the Shenbingge disciple behind him, which made the Taiyi who originally wanted to give Baili a disagreement can be said to have lost his face! Taiyi Zhenren''s abacus is good, but he found the wrong person. Coercion? Wheel coercion In this world, the person who can press Baili under his hips may not have been born yet. The three crossings of the stormy sea in Baili can be said to have honed the coercion of this body in the endless storms of the stormy sea. How powerful can it be compared to the sea of ??storms? That is the power that only the ninth turn of the mirror of life and death can withstand, and Bai Li enlightened the way in the storm sea, and obtained the power of the world today. Although the cultivation base of the old bat has fallen, the coercion on the old bat is still the coercion of the reincarnation mirror of life and death, but even if the old bat uses the coercion, it is impossible to make Baili feel any uncomfortable, and even the old bat has a kind of faint The illusion is that if Baili makes an all-out effort, Baili''s coercion will be invincible to the old bat. The coercive Taiyi who is invincible even at the Eighth Turn of the Mirror of Life and Death came up to fight Baili''s coercion, isn''t it just lighting a lamp in the pit to find death! As the saying goes, if you don''t make a move, you must make your opponent uncomfortable! The coercion of Baili on Taiyi did not initially counterattack, but when Baili counterattacked, Taiyi was no longer able to resist, so that although he stood in front of his disciples, he could not stop Bailis pressure. Overpassing him, he directly crushed the entire Shenbing Pavilion, and Zhou Qing, the master of the Shenbing Pavilion, was crushed to the ground. It can be said that the victory or defeat has been divided, and Bai Li easily won the victory over Shining Taiyi. The strong sometimes dont have to be upset when fighting against each other. You can know the strength at the touch of pressure, but Taiyi real person would never dream that there will be a freak like Baili in this world. He clearly has not reached the Mirror of Life and Death, but The coercion is as powerful as the pinnacle of the mirror of reincarnation of life and death, so this time the match, Tai Yi Zhenren was extremely surprised, and at the same time he had a new assessment of Baili. "This Baili can''t be offended..." At this moment, Taiyi Zhenren kept warning himself in his heart, at least Taiyi was not sure to beat Baili in strength, so even if he saw his disciple being crushed, he could only bear it. . The pressure of Baili flashed past, and many Shenbing Pavilion disciples also stood up from the ground But at this moment they have changed dramatically from just now. When they followed Taiyi just now, their eyes looked at Baili like wolves and tigers, as if they wished to eat Baili cramps and skin at any time. But at this moment, facing Bai Li, even Zhou Qing didn''t dare to have the slightest heart of transcendence, because the terrifying pressure like the doomsday just now is still scared even in retrospect. "Bai Zun''s power is too admired." At this time, Taiyi Zhenren held a fist toward Baili, and his admiration was no longer a compliment but a real deal. The strong fight sometimes is a kind of momentum, and now Taiyi''s momentum is white. Li crushed, for a while, he would never dare to do anything with Bai Li. "The real person is polite, Bai is only a nameless pawn, how can he be worthy of the admiration of the Shenbing Pavilion." Bai Li said lightly, but these words made all enchanters in the audience scold Bai Li shamelessly. Nobody? Nima, dare you say that you are an unknown person? You have not yet arrived in the Wutian Dynasty. Almost all the powerhouses of the Wutian Dynasty know your existence. Before people arrive, they will move the world by name! This is also called the nameless boy? If this is all unknown, what are they? Little ant? But despite the dissatisfaction in his heart, no one dared to say one more word. Even the real Taiyi was not Baili''s opponent. How could they dare to have any complaints? Mr. Taiyi did not choose to go to the seat of the Shenbing Pavilion, but went directly to a location not far from the area where Baili was. Seeing Mr. Taiyi came, many enchanters immediately gave up their positions, and Taiyi randomly found one. Sit down in a comfortable seat, but just as Taiyi Madam sat down before he could speak, there was another commotion outside Linmo Valley. Hearing the commotion, everyone immediately looked in the direction of Linmo Valley. The next moment an amazing scene happened outside Linmo Valley... Chapter 1487: Sea of ??Blood VS Fire Tai Yi Zhenren sat down in the sitting area next to Baili, and the many Shenbing Pavilion disciples except Zhou Qing, everyone else stood behind Tai Yi Zhenren. But just as Taiyi Madam sat down, he heard a commotion outside Linmo Valley, and the next astonishing scene happened. With the Taniguchi of Linmo Valley as the boundary, the entire sky was dyed a fiery red at this time. It was a floating sea of ??fire. In the middle of the sea of ??fire, a middle-aged man wearing a fire-red gown stepped on the flames. The flames set off the entire sky as if to burn the world to ashes. The terrifying sky fire seemed to be the wrath of the gods, and approached the Demon Valley from a distance with a palpable pressure. The flames filled the entire Linmo Valley in an instant, but they didn''t hurt any enchanters, but came straight toward the high platform where Baili was. The middle-aged man in the flames stared at Baili who was sitting on the high platform, with boundless murder in his eyes! "Bai Li children are here!" The middle-aged man said in the sea of ??fire, and as the sound fell, Bai Li''s eyes also revealed murderous intent! "I have long heard that there are many monsters, ghosts, and snakes in the Ancient Spirit Hall. I saw it today and it was a well-deserved reputation..." Without any hesitation, Bai Li chose to go back. Although he had never seen this Yan Baijiu, Bai Li was not a fool. Last night Xu Changming and Gao Hai had already told Bai Li about Taiyi Zhenren and Yan Baijiu in detail. Taiyi real person is superficial and kind, and this Yan Baijiu needless to say, only from his nickname, he can know how cruel this person is. But at this time, he could enter Linmo Valley with such an arrogant posture, and even dared to speak directly to Baili''s children, except for this Yan Bai, I was afraid that there would be no one else! Since it was an enemy, Bai Li naturally had no reason to show weakness, so in the face of Yan Baijiu''s insult, Bai Li directly spoke and went back. And as Baili''s words fell, Yan Baijiu, who was manipulating the flames in the sky, furious. "Presumptuous! The ignorant children dare to insult my ancient spirit temple. It seems that the old man has not taken action for many years. This world has forgotten who the old man is!" Yan Baijiu roared, and the flames centered on him became a huge flame palm. , The palm of the flame descended from the sky to the high platform where Baili was. "Ignorant boy, I want to see how you can do it today!" Yan Baijiu''s whole person turned into a big flame hand, falling from the sky and pressing up on the high platform of Baili. The entire Linmo Valley was boiling at this time, because no one thought that Yan Baijiu and Baili would fight right after they met! And at the same time they are boiling, they also have a look of fear on their faces, because everyone knows that if a strong person of this level is really angry, it is really ruining the world. They are now in the Lin Devil Valley. Among them, once they fight, even the aftermath can kill them! But it was too late for them to escape at this time. The big flame hand had already reached the high platform where Baili was in an instant. The horrible palm of the flame had an aura that could kill all lives, and it seemed to be about Baili and the others. Punish here. Xu Changming used to think that he was a person who had seen big scenes, but at this moment, facing this terrifying flame hand, he felt like a helpless little ant. But seeing Bai Li sitting there calmly beside him, Xu Changming tried his best to control his desire to escape, because he knew that he had to stand here at this time, even if he died, he couldn''t make any regress! But as the flame hand got closer and closer, the temperature of the flame had already caused the surrounding air to distort, but in the face of the oncoming flame hand, Bai Li was still unmoved, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. In fact, what they dont know is that Bai Li is more anxious than anyone else at this time, but there is no way to be anxious. Facing Taiyi real person, Bai Li can use coercion to intimidate Taiyi real person, but this Yan Baijiu is a stunner, he is not at all Use coercion but directly choose to do it. Although Baili is strong, to be honest, Jing Baili has no strength to confront the true reincarnation of life and death. Therefore, at this moment, all Baili can hope for is only his own zodiac, and hope that the zodiac can be at the critical moment. Help yourself to block this almost mortal blow! But as the flame hand gets closer and closer, the Chinese zodiac has been slow to move. Baili knows that this is because the zodiac feels that he is not dying, unless the flame hand is really about to hit him, otherwise ten The second zodiac will never be shot. But Baili could wait. The other Yanhuang disciples behind him couldn''t wait. If Baili really waited until that time, even if Baili could survive, but the other Yanhuang disciples behind him would all die here. At this moment, Bai Li was also thinking about what to do, but facing this completely unreasonable Yan Bai Jiu Baili really had nothing to do! Seeing Baili still sitting in his seat, Yan Baijiu was actually a little uncertain. He didn''t understand why Baili still didn''t do it but Yan Baijiu himself was a dazed person. He didn''t care about Baili. If Bai Li didn''t fight back at this time, it would be better to slap this guy to death by himself. The big flame hand enveloped the entire high platform at this time, the entire high platform has been dyed a fiery red, countless Yanhuang disciples were in pain in the flames, under the high platform, many enchanters watched Baili still sitting in place. Moving one by one is also dumbfounded. what happened? How powerful is Bai Li''s confrontation with Taiyi Real Person just now, how come he hasn''t seen Yan Baijiu at this time? Don''t talk about them, even Taiyi Zhenren was blinded at this time. The coercion that Bai Li showed just now was his personal experience. Judging from the coercion, Tai Yi Zhenren felt that he might not be Baili''s opponent, and Yan Baijiu His strength is slightly worse than his own, why didn''t he fight back against Yan Bai Jiubaili at this time? What exactly is going on? The audience was watching Bai Li at this time, and Bai Li was still sitting in his chair calmly, without any movement at all! However, the flame hand is still falling. At this time, the temperature of the flame hand has already made many disciples of the lower Yanhuang lineage cultivation unbearable, but they have no way to face such a terrifying force, even if they want to escape at this time There is no chance, but to stand still and wait for death! And when everyone wondered why Baili didn''t make a move, they heard a voice suddenly sounded behind Baili. "The ignorant rat is also worthy of letting my lord take action!" This sound was like a thunder, and when this sound appeared, the light of blood suddenly appeared, and the terrifying blood light instantly formed a rippling sea of ??blood on the high platform. The sea of ??blood blasted up against the falling flames from the bottom up. ! At this critical moment, the old bat made a move! The power of the blood sea of ??the blood is condensed, and the terrifying power shakes the audience! Chapter 1488: You do not deserve The blood is overwhelming! The old bat shot, centered on the old bat for a while, and the surrounding area seemed to have turned into a **** world. The red of blood and the red of flames became the main theme of the whole world, and the sea of ??blood of old bats blasted straight up against the flames falling from the sky. The sea of ??blood touched the flames, and the two reds of the sky merged together, as if a million soldiers collided in the sky. "Boom!" There was a loud noise that shook the heavens and the earth. The flames and the sea of ??blood crumbled in the sky at the same time, and the two kinds of crumbled red scattered all around. The terrifying aftermath shook countless enchanters who had not had time to escape, vomiting blood and flying out. Even the aftermath of the powerful collision of the mirror of life and death is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Where the aftermath passes, countless high platforms are either lit by flames or directly eroded by the sea of ??blood. Directly burned to ashes by flames! But this is not the most surprising place. The most surprising thing is that when the flame collided with the sea of ??blood, the flame on Yan Baijiu''s body was directly destroyed by the sea of ??blood. The distance stopped in the air and his face showed shock. Looking at the high platform of the Yanhuang line, even though many of the disciples were burned by the flames, these injuries were just skin injuries. The collision just now was all blocked by the blood sea of ??the old bats. The disciples of the Yanhuang line were even one by one. No aftermath hurts! "Yinghuo dare to compete with Haoyue for glory, and he can''t help it!" The old bat stood on the high platform with his hands on his back, and his eyes carried a domineering look of the world! At this moment, all eyes of the audience fell on the old bat, and everyone was shocked by the old bat''s terrifying power. Yan Baijiu, that was a super power who swept the world a hundred years ago. Yan Baijiu may not be the strongest in the Wutian dynasty, but Yan Baijiu is definitely one of those figures at the top of the pyramid, but todays fight, Yan Baijiu But lost! On the other hand, the old bat, the horror of the blood sea of ??the old bat is simply unheard of. Yan Baijiu''s flames were directly shattered by his blood sea, and Yan Baijiu was forced to retreat. What a terrifying strength this is! But what is really shocking is not the old bat, but the Baili who sat there calmly from beginning to end. From the beginning to the end, Baili didn''t seem to see everything. At this moment, Baili actually... Close your eyes and rest your mind? Such a battle is actually closing your eyes and resting your mind? Could it be said that this level of collision is not worth mentioning in his eyes? Thinking of this, many people also thought of the words that the old bat had just said before he took the shot: "The ignorant rat is also worthy of my master!" That''s right, that''s it! The old bat insulted Yan Baijiu as an ignorant rat, no one cares, everyone cares about the old bat''s name in the dialogue! My lord! What does it mean? Does this mean that Bai Li is the master of the old bat? At this moment, even the Taiyi real person sitting on the high platform was a little shocked! the host? This is not a term that most people would use. The old Bats shot Tai Yi just now can also be seen. If it is one-on-one, Tai Yi is not sure to defeat the old bat 100%. Tai Yis cultivation base is slightly stronger than Yan Baijiu. But when the strong who reach their level fight, sometimes the strength is not necessarily the key to completely determine the victory or defeat, there are many factors. But the old bat just made the move, and obviously his cultivation base is still higher than Yan Baijiu, so Taiyi knows that this is at least a person who is equal to his own cultivation base. But such a character is just a minion? Bai Li turned out to be the owner of the old bat? When Bai Li appeared with the old bat before, some people thought that they were friends, and some people thought that they were brothers and sisters, but no one thought that the old bat was just a slave! A minion actually has the strength to equal Taiyi? To what extent is this horrible? Who wants to subdue such a mirror of reincarnation of life and death is willing to be a slave. What kind of terrifying strength is needed? Thinking of this, I couldnt help but think of the news brought by the Baihuzong. One of the Baihuzongs dharmakayas used to follow Baili to sea before. As he said, it was on the sea of ??storm, between Bailis waves, and the wind blade. It can break the waves of one hundred feet. Taiyi knows the horror of the storm sea. The cultivation level has reached his level. It is not that he has never thought about crossing the storm sea to the end of the sea and seeing the Apocalypse dynasty, but Taiyi cant do it. The endless storm in the middle of the storm sea is even Peak old bats can''t 100% grasp the place that they pass through, there is almost no difference between entering the mirror of life and death and sending death. However, Bai Li can easily break the waves of hundreds of feet between waves. Is this method really a general mirror of life and death? At this moment, too, I suspected the news from Lingyue Sect. The news of Lingyue Sect said that Baili actually only has the strength of the elementary Dharmakaya but I just touched Baili in power, and Taiyi clearly felt The two are not of the same level, and even Taiyi feels that Bai Li has saved himself face, otherwise it is unknown whether he can resist Bai Li''s power. Coupled with the fact that the old bat now calls Baili my lord, Taiyi cannot think that Baili is a Dharmakaya no matter how stupid it is. The power of a Dharmakaya can be opposed to the mirror of reincarnation of life and death? A Dharma body can subdue the strong man of the mirror of life and death as his own subordinate? This is obviously impossible! In an instant Tai Yi had already made his own judgment, Lingyue Sect''s news was absolutely false, and Lingyue Sect''s heart was shameful! Lingyuezong deliberately wanted to give them false news to anger Baili. Yan Bai was afraid that it was the news he got from Lingyuezong. He felt that Baili had suffered such a big loss because of bluffing. Lingyuezong wanted to make their Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Lingdian engage in evil with this Baili, and then kill with the sword! Tai Yi had already scolded Shen Lingyue''s ancestor for the eighteenth generation in his heart. However, it is not only Taiyi who scolds Shen Lingyue, but also Yan Baijiu. Taiyis guess was not wrong. Yan Baijiu made such a rash move because he heard about Lingyuezongs news. He thought that Baili might be bluffing, but the result was far beyond his expectation. Bai Li didn''t even look at him, Yan Baijiu, and sent a minion to knock him back easily. Even though Yan Baijiu was stupid at this time, he knew that he would never make another move. Not to mention Baili''s strength, only the old bat, Yan Baijiu was not sure to defeat the old bat 100%. And there is still a Baili who is always closing his eyes and resting. Baili''s indifferent appearance seems to be saying to Yan Baijiu: "What are you? Are you worthy of letting me do it?" Chapter 1489: Crush the mirror of life and death A fight between the two powerhouses caused the entire Linmo Valley to fall into silence at this time, and the factions behind the enchanters who were shaken to death by the aftermath did not even dare to let go. They don''t even dare to feel angry! In this way, the confrontation between the two powerhouses is not something they are qualified to blame. At this time, they believe that as long as they dare to say one more word, what awaits them is the result of the destruction of the sect. Thousand-year old monsters were unreasonable representatives in the Wutian dynasty. Isn''t it rare for the Wutian dynasty to kill people and annihilate the sect? Many disciples of the Yanhuang line are standing on the high platform at this time. Although many of them have been burned before, but at this moment, each of them is looking up with a lot of pride and pride. ! Seeing the flames falling from the sky a moment ago, they even felt that they were going to die, but they never thought that their ancestors did not make a move. Only a slave of the ancestors easily defeated Yan Baijiu, which made Yan Huangyi Mai''s disciples are extremely proud at this time. powerful! Their Yanhuang line is far stronger than imagined. Before they joined the Yanhuang line, they heard Xu Changming and Gao Hai telling Baili countless times. They described Baili as a god-like figure. But not seeing it with your own eyes, just hearing it is far from enough. After all, the dharmakaya and the mirror of life and death are still far behind. Defeating eight dharma bodies sounds terrible, but any mirror of life and death can be done easily. But who is Yan Baijiu? It was an old monster that had been famous for a long time, but the ancestor did not even move. Only a minion could easily defeat Yan Baijiu. Such a shock could not be added. The disciples of the Yanhuang lineage everyone is holding their heads tall at this time. They are full of pride. They are proud of being disciples of the Yanhuang lineage. They are proud of their sect being strong. Although Xu Changming had heard of the horror of Baili, he really realized how horrible his master is today. It was a terrifying existence to defeat Yan Baijiu without even using a hand. At this time, all eyes of the entire Linmo Valley fell on Baili who closed his eyes, and Baili slowly opened his eyes among the countless gazes. There was no dazzling light in those eyes, and nothing sharp. Murderous, still as plain as water, looks like a pair of ordinary eyes. But at this moment, no one thinks these eyes are ordinary. Everyone''s first thought is to return to the basics. This is the eyes that a real strong person should have. "The Yanhuang line is really strong, the old man has learned..." Yan Baijiu didn''t dare to make any more moves at this time. He came down from the sky, standing on the ground and holding a fist towards the high platform of the Yanhuang line. To win the respect of others depends on strength. There is no doubt that the blood sea of ??the old bat has won everyones approval. At this moment, the Yanhuang line is no longer the small force that can be easily bullied. It was placed in the same position as the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall, and it was even higher. But just as Yan Baijiu''s words fell, Baili spoke: "Yan Baijiu, I don''t need you to evaluate the strength of my Yanhuang line." Baili''s words fell and the whole person stood up from his seat, and at the moment when Baili stood up, a terrifying storm exploded behind Baili, and the storm instantly enveloped the entire Linmo Valley, and the wailing storm seemed to be about to come. Magic Valley turned into a world of hell. Countless ghosts appeared in the surrounding area at this time. These ghosts were nothing but the souls that Bai Li had robbed! When Baili entered the magic body, he gained the ability to seize souls. This was the first time that Baili used the technique of seizing souls. At this time, the storm was accompanied by the howling ghosts, which made Baili''s storm a little more domineering. . The storm moved forward and came to Yan Baijiu''s body in an instant. This terrifying storm, with the domineering arrogance of the endless storm that Baili understood, directly pressed on Yan Baijiu''s body. At this moment, Yan Baijiu felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. The almost suffocating feeling made Yan Baijiu feel the threat of death! "This... what kind of power is this..." Yan Baijiu was really a little scared at this time! Especially after the fight with the old bat just now, Yan Baijiu had subconsciously thought that Baili was an unattractive character, and the suffocation of this terrifying storm made Yan Baijiu sure that Baili was unattractive. The storm was crushed, Yan Baijiu felt his legs tremble a bit, he even felt that he would be crushed to death by the storm if he didn''t take action. Yan Baijiu was not a person who would choose to sit and wait for death. Finally, Yan Baijiu was ready to fight to the death, but when Yan Baijiu raised his strength and prepared to take action, the surrounding storm suddenly dissipated. While the storm dissipated, Bai Li''s voice came again: "Yan Baijiu, you are also a well-known figure. Today you hurt my disciple of the Yanhuang line. I should have punished it, but this is Linmo Valley. , This is the World Enchanting Conference, since they are all enchanters then I will convince you by the way of enchanters!" When Bai Li said this, not only Yan Baijiu breathed a sigh of relief, everyone in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief, dear, the storm just now was too terrifying. This shows why Bai Lis Xiu is waiting to be strong, if it is really Bai Li Fighting with Yan Baijiu, it is estimated that not many enchanters in Linmo Valley will survive today. At this time, Bai Li said that it would be solved by an enchanter, but instead of making people feel wrong, it won the praise of countless people. This is the temperament that a strong person should have. Obviously, you can crush you and kill you in the cultivation base, but people must convince you to lose, and they will not bully you in the cultivation base. They must be upright in the enchantment technique. Beat you! This is the strength of the strong! And look at Yan Baijiu again, at this time, it is not of the same grade as Baili! Yan Baijiu also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. In fact, facing the storm just now, he was flustered. Why did he want to take action? Because he was not sure, he could only choose to fight to the death. But now when he heard that Bai Li was going to compete with himself on the attached magic, Yan Baijiu was finally totally relieved. "Bai Zun deserves to be a predecessor, Yan admires it, and Bai Zun is right. Since today is the enchanter conference, let''s solve it in the way of enchanters." At this time, Yan Baijiu borrowed the donkey to go downhill, because he really didn''t dare to do anything with Baili, because at this moment, Baili could only use four words to describe it as unfathomable! But what Yan Baijiu didn''t know was that he was panicked, and Bai Li was actually panicked to death... Nima... Yan Baijiu was really going to rush up like a dumbfounded person. Baili really had nothing to do with him, but he did. The old bat''s previous shots had already shocked them, Yan Bai couldn''t figure out his own fiction for a long time, and he didn''t dare to take it easily if he lent him courage... Chapter 1490: Full moon As the saying goes, I know the situation of my own home best, and this is what Baili is at this time. Whether it is Yan Baijiu or Taiyi, Baili is actually not an opponent. Unless it is the Chinese zodiac, Baili has no room to fight back in front of others. The Mirror of Life and Death is very different from the half-step Mirror of Life and Death. In the face of Yin Yueming, Bai Li still has the ability to fight and can even run away, but facing Yan Bai for a long time, Baili knew that he even had a chance to escape. No, this girl has his own ability. But this is also thanks to the old bat. If there is no old bat, even if he can survive today, the other people in the Yanhuang family will probably die. Among Bai Li''s team, the strongest is actually the old bat. Although the old bat has not recovered his cultivation base, the old bat knew that he had to take action at that moment. So the old bat chose to shoot at that moment, and the old bat almost suppressed all his power, and completely forced Yan Baijiu back. At this time, dont look at the old bat sitting there like a okay person, but it is clear that the old bat is seriously injured, even more severe than before, but what the old bat does is blood repair, so Outsiders could not feel the fluctuations in his spiritual power at all, and naturally would not find out that he was seriously injured. The old bat seems to be sitting there completely fine, but in fact the old bat now even Le Zheng can easily defeat him, because he has no fighting power. The old bat is completely empty now. So now Bai Li can use only one word scare, and it is precisely because of this that Bai Li just used his own wind and thunder power to suppress Yan Baijiu. At this time, Bai Li is a peerless strong man in everyones eyes, and peerless strong man has his own majesty. Yan Baijiu provoked this side just now. Although he was repelled by the old bat, if Baili didnt say anything, it would only make Yan Baijiu. Be suspicious. But Bailis oppression by the power of wind and thunder made Yan Baijiu almost burst out, but Bailis control was very good. When Yan Baijiu couldnt hold it, he recovered his pressure, and then said that the enchanter uses the enchanter. Way to solve it. All this is done in vain, naturally, it''s time to get angry, it''s time to be oppressed, and the last look of Lao Tzu not bullying you as a junior is even more pretending to the extreme. Now that Yan Bai couldn''t figure out the reality of Baili for a long time, he subconsciously thought that Baili might be very strong, so naturally he didn''t dare to have any idea of ??shooting. And all of this combined with Xu Changming and the others'' proud looks, it looks more alike. After all, no one would think that Xu Changming didn''t know Bai Li''s reality. After Yan Baijiu once again held a fist toward Baili, he also led many disciples of the Ancient Spirit Temple back to his seat, but at this moment everyone knows that today''s so-called World Enchanting Conference is actually no longer a world. The Enchanting Conference is now complete. This is exactly where the Shenbing Pavilion, the Ancient Spirit Hall, and the Yanhuang line are fighting for the hegemony. But everyone is not disappointed. On the contrary, such a peak showdown is something that many enchanters dream of. It is definitely a blessing for Sansheng to see such a powerful enchanter showdown today. As for the enchanters who died in the past, no one cares about their life and death, because this is the world where the strong survive and the weak can only die. After everyone sat down, Huang He stood up from his seat with an embarrassed look. As the last challenger, he was supposed to take on the task of hosting the conference. But to be honest, Huang He felt that this was not a glory, but a disaster. There are three people sitting here...it''s not right...there are four people who can call him grandfather, but he has to be the face of these four grandfathers to do the work of presiding over the conference. How can this not be a torment. "Everyone...cough cough...below Yellow Crane, today I am pretending to host this enchantment conference..." Huang He said. In the past, most of his openings were talking about how to do, and how to preside over it. It''s all polite. But today Huang He feels that what he said is all the truth...because he is really Ho De and He Neng today, really shameless. "According to the rules, I should be the master of the ring to guard the ring, but the situation of this enchantment meeting is special, so let''s change the rules and change it to a free challenge..." Huang He would never dare to say to do it himself, no matter how bold it is. The Lord Lei asked these three masters to challenge themselves, what is the difference between this and death. Therefore, he directly makes the decision to freely challenge. What is free challenge? Its just that you three masters can do whatever they want. Cant I just leave it alone? What **** master? Whoever loves to be who should go, can''t I quit it? Naturally, no one would object to Huang He''s words. Isn''t Huang He afraid of them? "That''s fine, since it''s an enchantment conference, it should be challenged by all parties at will!" Taiyi spoke slowly on stage. Huang He is his disciple. If it is on weekdays, he hopes that Huang He can show off. But at this time, he was unwilling to let Huang He show more of the limelight, because if the limelight was not good, he would die. "I have no opinion..." Rarely, Yan Bai did not object to Tai Yi for a long time. "I have no opinion either..." Bai Li also followed up. And after the words of these three masters fell, many enchanters also spoke in agreement. Huang He wiped a cold sweat on the side, and felt relieved at this moment. After all parties agreed to this free challenge rule, they saw the ancient spirit palace seat area. Behind Yan Baijiu, an old man with white beard and hair walked out. This old man looked at the seat area of ??the Yanhuang line~www.novelhall.com ~ Then came over here. "Gu Lingdian disciple Yuanyue asked Senior Bai for advice on the technique of smelting today!" The old man who walked out called himself Yuanyue, and when he heard this name, Bai Li felt very familiar for a moment. But at the same time that Yuanyue''s words fell, Xu Changming went out. "Yuanyue...what are you! You are worthy to challenge my master. If you want to challenge my master, you have passed me first!" Xu Changming''s unspeakable pride at this time, if it were before, when Taiyi and Yan Baijiu were scared to death, Xu Changming would not dare to say this, but today there are two powerhouses, Baili and Lao Bat, giving Yanhuang a pulse of everything. Not afraid. However, Xu Changming''s words fell to the full moon and also spoke: "Xu Changming, what qualifications do you have if you are already defeated!" When Yuanyue said this, Xu Changming was taken aback, and then he realized that he seemed to have been defeated by Huang He before, but Xu Changming was not convinced and wanted to say something, but when he saw Bai Li waved his hand slightly. Seeing Master waving Xu Changming, he naturally didn''t dare to say more. He took a step back and listened to Bai Li''s words: "Changming, people come out to try my depth. What''s the point of winning when you come forward?" When Bai Li said these words, Xu Changming immediately understood. Although Yuanyue is not a **** master, his strength in smelting is beyond the reach of the gods. At this time, the ancient spirit temple let Yuanyue go out to test Baili''s reality. Although Xu Changming is strong, its hard to predict the outcome of the smelting process compared with Yuanyue. If Yuanyue loses, there will be other people in the ancient spirit hall to challenge. If he loses, it is tantamount to losing Yanhuangyi. The name of Mai Mai, and when he heard Baili''s words, Xu Changming also understood what he meant. After a glance at Baili, Xu Changming walked back behind Baili. At the same time, Bai Li got up from his seat, glanced at the full moon under the stage, and then the next sentence that shocked the audience... Chapter 1491: Arrogant Baili Hearing the name of the full moon, Bai Li felt very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, Bai Li finally knew who the full moon was. The master of Li Hentian, that is, the Master Yuanyue of the Wutian Dynasty. When Li Hentian and Baili challenged the smelting technique in the Apocalypse dynasty before, they mentioned this full moon more than once. Baili vaguely remembered that Li Hentian said that his master could smelt more than 80 kinds of materials, and more than 80 Baili also I don''t remember it clearly, because Bai Li didn''t care at all. At this time, the full moon came to challenge, and Bai Li also felt funny. He had only killed his apprentice not long ago, and now the master has come up to challenge him, but it doesn''t matter, even the master has destroyed it together. After shaking Xu Changming back, Bai Li stood up and glanced at the full moon standing below. Bai Li opened his mouth and the audience was shocked. "Yue is it! I accept your challenge, and I don''t bully your juniors. No matter how many materials you smelt in today''s smelting, I will double it, otherwise I will lose!" The audience was shocked by Bai Li''s words! For a while, countless enchanters wondered if they had auditory hallucinations. What did you hear? Bai Li said that no matter how many materials the full moon smelts, he doubles it? Otherwise, it''s a loss? Although Yuanyue is not a divine master, he is smelting one, even a divine master may not be able to surpass Yuanyue. Yuanyue is famous for smelting one, and he can smelt at most 82 materials at the same time! This is almost an unmatched number. Even a figure like Zhou Qing, at the time of smelting, was at most nearly ninety types. But don''t forget, Zhou Qing is a leader among the priests. Therefore, the smelting of the 82 kinds of materials of the full moon can be said to be a peak performance. This is also the reason why Yan Baijiu let Yuanyue take action. After all, Yuanyue itself is not a spiritual master. It is reasonable to use this smelting to test Baili first. Even if he loses, no one will say anything. After all, the most full moon is before Bai. He is a junior, so it doesnt matter if you win or lose. But at this moment, no one thought that Bai Li would say such words that shocked the audience. No matter how many kinds of materials are smelted by the full moon, Baili must be twice as large as the full moon. That is to say, if the full moon completes 82 kinds, then Baili must complete the smelting of at least 164 materials to be able to defeat the circle. month! Be good! One hundred and sixty-four materials are smelted at the same time! This can be said to be something unheard of and unseen in the entire Wutian Dynasty. At this moment, when Baili speaks, everyone has a feeling. This Baili must not know the depth of the full moon. After all, the full moon has not yet reached the divine master. Generally, it has not reached the enchanter of the divine master. There are more than forty smelts. It''s the limit, and Baili can easily win if he completes ninety shots. At this moment, everyone felt that Bai Li was too big. Not only these enchanters, but Tai Yi was shocked! Its too much in vain, right? The full moons strength is naturally known. During the smelting process, even Zhou Qings talent is not as good as this full moon. Its just that Zhou Qing is able to do it because of his stronger strength. To win, Taiyi said before that the full moon was extraordinary, but he was too obsessed with smelting one, so he had not been able to reach the realm of a god. But today, Bai Li said that he wanted to compare with Yuanyue, and it doubled. Even Taiyi felt that Baili was too big. Maybe Baili would lose in the first game of Yuanyue. But Taiyi didn''t say much. On the contrary, he was still happy to watch this. If this Baili really lost to Yuanyue, then the Yanhuang line would really be ashamed. At this time, Yan Baijiu was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s opening, then a hint of ecstasy appeared on his face! He naturally knew the strength of the full moon. Before the full moon, he could smelt 82 kinds of materials, but after giving him a lot of guidance, the current full moon can already smelt 85 kinds of materials. But Baili dare to say that he wants to double, so that means that Baili must smelt at least 170 kinds of materials to win. One hundred and seventy kinds of materials, Yan Bai knew for a long time that even he would definitely not be able to do it, so Bai Li''s performance of supporting the big is completely self-defeating. "Huh! What kind of shit, senior, but arrogant, if you can''t win even a full moon today, I want to see how face you have a foothold in the Wutian Dynasty!" Yan Baijiu had almost seen the picture of Baili''s failure at this time, he wanted to see if Baili failed, then he had no face. The audience was shocked, as well as the disciples of Yanhuang and Huang behind Baili were shocked, because none of them expected the ancestors to be such a challenge. Xu Changming was even more frightened and ran behind Bai Li and said, "Master...this...the strength of this...this moon is smelting together is extraordinary, he...he can smelt more than 80 kinds of materials at the same time..." Xu Changming thought that Bai Li didn''t know the level of the full moon, so he said this, so he hurried up to remind. Gao Hai also hurriedly said: "Yes, Master... This full moon smelting technique is not trivial, Master, this..." But the two of them fell silent, only to find that Bai Li''s face didn''t have any surprises Baili always smiled from beginning to end, looking back at the nervous Xu Changming and Gao Hai, Bai Lislow Slowly opened his mouth: "The firefly always feels that their light is the brightest, but that''s just because they fly too low to see the bright moon in the sky." Bai Li said these words very calmly, and Xu Changming and Gao Hai were both taken aback when they heard Bai Li''s words. The firefly will never see the brilliance of Haoyue, because the firefly flies so low that it is not qualified to compare with Haoyue? The meaning of Master''s words is that he knows the strength of Yuanyue, is still sure to defeat Yuanyue? Upon hearing Bai Li''s words, Xu Changming and Gao Hai looked at each other, and both saw a deep shock in the eyes of the other party. It was obvious that they were shocked by Bai Li''s strength. If the full moon can complete 82 types of smelting, then Baili must have at least one hundred and sixty-four types of strength! One hundred and sixty-four kinds! This is a terrifying number. Xu Changming would have to be cautious about smelting 64 kinds of materials on weekdays, but the master can smelt more than 100 kinds? What terrifying power is this? "Thank you, Senior Bai. The younger generation is the younger generation. The younger generation will come first." Yuanyue is also very excited at this time. In his opinion, Bai Litai is seeking his own way of death. Today, I must let him know his own strength. What a horror. Yuanyue had even thought of the surprised expression when Baili saw that he had smelted more than 80 kinds of materials, but Yuanyue would not give Baili any chance, because Yuanyue knew that this was a battle for his fame. If he can defeat this Baili, he must be a Megatron! The name of the full moon will inevitably become a beautiful talk among the world''s population. What thousand-year old monster is not going to lose to me full moon? But how can Yuanyue think that in Baili''s eyes, he is just a frog at the bottom of a well looking at the sky...46 Chapter 1492: gloat The enchanting table that Huang He personally prepared for the full moon, he, the challenger, is going to be frustrated today. Obviously he should be the protagonist, but now he has become a messenger, but Huang He did not have a complaint...Because on this occasion today, he is not qualified to speak more at all. But Huang He was also envious of Yuanyue, because he didn''t expect that Bai Li would be so big, so he dared to say that he would double it. How is this different from looking for death? If Baili loses to Yuanyue in the first game, then Yan and Huang''s line will really have no face to stand on. With the help of Huang He, the enchanting table was quickly prepared, Yuanyue personally selected hundreds of materials, and then he didn''t make any preparations, and immediately began to smelt, as if he was afraid that Baili would go back. But everyone knows that it is impossible for a person with the identity of Bai Li to say such a thing here and want to go back. Seeing the full moon began to smelt, the enchanters around were also talking. "This Venerable White is really going to suffer today..." "Yes... Venerable White is a bit too big..." "This full moon is not very famous, but everyone knows the strength of the smelting one. Even Zhou Qing may not be able to defeat him 100%." "That''s right... the smelting method of this full moon is different. The full moon enchantment he is good at is very focused on the smelting technique. I heard that his disciple Li Hentian can smelt 60 or 70 materials... " "Isn''t it... so powerful?" "Isn''t it! And I heard that Yuanyue had been in retreat for a while before. It should have been a little diligent. Maybe now it''s more than 82 kinds..." "Doesn''t that mean that Bai Zun will lose?" "Anyway, I think Im sure to lose. Lets not say whether Yuanyue is diligent or not. Even if Yuanyue performs normally and completes 82 kinds, then Bai Zun must complete at least 164 materials to win. Enchanting! Good deed, dont say Im ugly, everyone present, even if the three of you can do this together? I heard that even the Honorable and Taiyi cant achieve this number..." "Yes... I heard that Taiyi once smelted an enchantment ten years ago. He had completed 147 kinds of enchantments and shocked the world, and that was his limit. Taiyi once said that it was smelted. Once the materials are over a hundred, the difficulty will increase tenfold for each increase of one kind. It is simply impossible to achieve this one hundred and sixty-four kinds of materials..." "If Bai Zun loses this first battle, then there will be fun..." The whole audience was discussing at this time, and everyone was also thinking, if Bai Li really lost to Yuanyue in the first battle, then why would the Yanhuang lineage, and why Baili would behave? Not to mention these enchanters, even the many disciples of the Yanhuang family are extremely nervous now. One hundred and sixty-four kinds of enchanting materials! This sounds like a fantasy. At this time, they can only expect this full moon to make a mistake. It is best to melt 30 or 40 kinds and fail directly, so that the master can easily win. Although Bai Li has talked a lot with Xu Changming and Gao Hai, it is fake if the two of them say they are not nervous. They know Bai Li''s enchanting ability, but the smelting of these one hundred and sixty-four materials is still too shocking. , They are still very nervous. After all, this battle is related to the future of the Yan and Huang family. All the plans previously written by Xu Changming are based on the fame of the battle of Baili and the shocking battle of the Yan and Huang family. Then, relying on the fame of the Yanhuang line to gradually develop its power, but if Baili loses the first battle today, let alone the Yanhuang line, let alone the battle, it will be almost the laughingstock of the world. Yimai wants to stand up like a fantasy. But when Xu Changming and Gao Hai looked at Bai Li, they found that Bai Li didn''t even look at Yuanyue at all, but went straight back to their seats and recovered the same way that they had closed their eyes just now. Seeing this scene the two were speechless again, what a state of mind Master is! Doesn''t he know what nervousness is? This is a battle of life and death! tension? Of course Bai Li knows what nervousness is, but it''s a joke that Bai Li is nervous just after a full moon. Before Baili was able to easily defeat Li Hentian in the Apocalypse Dynasty, even at that time, Baili could easily achieve hundreds of smelting methods with the arrow demon ring''s own smelting technique without any mistakes. If it is the limit, Bai Li feels that he can do more than 120 kinds of smelting, and even barely reach about 130 kinds. But before entering the Yuanchen Pagoda, what was obtained in the Yuanchen Pagoda was the inheritance of the **** of enchantment, which was the inheritance of the gods from outside the territory. Although Baili has not been able to fully understand the inheritance until now, it is also divided. If you have another god-level enchanter, Baili asks himself that he is not an opponent, but in this world? Bai Li just wanted to use the word huh to describe it! One hundred and sixty-four kinds of materials scared them? Wouldn''t they be scared to pee if they tried their best? A small full moon wants to stop myself? You tie Taiyi and Yan Baijiu together to see if you can break the wrist with yourself? As long as the strength is sufficient, all conspiracy and tricks are all clouds. Conspiracy is only used by people who have no strength. People with strength never need any conspiracy and tricks. Those who have strength use conspiracy ~ www.novelhall. Com~Bai Li is like that, today I am here, whoever wants to come, I will take all of you, and everything with a full moon and half moon, just come and destroy them all. So Baili doesn''t care about how many kinds of smelting the full moon can complete, because regardless of how many kinds of smelting he can complete, he can easily double it, if it weren''t for the fear of crying, Baili would want to double it... However, Bai Li doesnt care about others but cares. At this moment, everyones eyes are on Yuanyues body, and Yuanyue also knows that as long as he wins this battle, he will be famous in the world, so his shots are particularly steady and short. He has completed forty kinds of smelting in time. To say that his full moon enchantment is indeed powerful, at this time, if the forty kinds of smelting are replaced by a general enchanting master, it should be a bit difficult at this time. But Yuanyue''s shot is still stable. The same material is added to the smelting at this time. There is no panic or too much difficulty. In a blink of an eye, Yuanyue has completed fifty kinds of smelting, but the speed of the moon is still not Reduced, began to continue to impact 60 kinds. In the eyes of everyone, Yuanyue completed sixty kinds of smelting, his speed slowed slightly, but one sentence was continuously smelting, and various materials were continuously added, and the number of smelting was also increasing. In a short period of time, seven After the ten kinds of materials have been smelted, many people here feel that nothing is done! There are already seventy species, which means that at this time, Baili needs at least one hundred and forty species to be able to defeat the full moon, but looking at the stability of the full moon, it is estimated that the eighty species are definitely not a problem, so this At that time, many people looked at Bai Li, and they couldn''t help but wonder what would he do if Bai Li really lost the first battle, and even many people showed a gloating expression in their eyes. Venerable White? Haha, what shit, let you pretend! Regret it now...18346 Chapter 1493: He turned out to be... actually... Yuanyue''s heart was extremely excited at this time, and the position of Yuanyue in the Ancient Spirit Palace was not considered high. After all, Yuanyue was excellent, but he was only excellent by smelting one. Today, Yan Baijiu sent him to be the first to fight. To put it bluntly, it was just a way to try Baili. When he went to fight, even Yuanyue himself did not think of any possibility of winning. After all, this Baili is someone who has no absolute certainty even for the great **** Yan Baijiu, isn''t it just a gift if the full moon goes up! But Yuanyue had nothing to do. Yan Baijiu''s order did not dare to defy him, so he could only bite the bullet. But Yuanyue never dreamed that Bai Li would be so arrogant, and he said that he would double it, which made the original Yuanyue grabbed hope in an instant. Beat Baili? Yuanyue knew that if he could defeat Bai Li today, he would really become famous in the world. Not only that, but I am afraid that in the future, his position in the ancient spirit hall will also increase. Therefore, at this time, Yuanyue almost used all the strength of feeding, and every movement of his must be perfect, for fear that he would miss this opportunity to move the world by accident. At this time, a variety of enchanting materials were all integrated into the full moon under the unique enchanting technique of the full moon, and in a short period of time, 80 kinds of materials had been smelted by the full moon. When the full moon completes the enchantment of the 80th material, Xu Changming and Gao Hai''s eyebrows have already become Chuan, because they understand in their hearts that at this moment, Master wants to win the full moon at least one hundred and sixteen. Only ten kinds of materials can be smelted to win. The smelting of one hundred and sixty materials is something they would not even dare to think about, let alone one person, even if the final results obtained by Gao Hai and Xu Changming were separately smelted, they would not be able to exceed one hundred and sixty. And this allows one person to smelt one hundred and sixty materials at a time, which is simply a fantasy. As Yuanyue continued to add the same kind of material to it, Yuanyue had already completed the smelting of the 82nd material at this time, and waves of exclamations continued to be heard around it. Xu Changming looked at Baili, but found that Baili was still closing his eyes and rested, as if everything around him had nothing to do with Baili, whether it was the exclaims or the melting of the full moon, Baili even Not even interested in taking a second look. The eighty-second...The eighty-third...When the eighty-fourth material began to be smelted, it was obvious that Yuanyue''s forehead was already covered with sweat, which was obviously about to reach his limit. But this is already amazing enough. Eighty-four kinds of smelting, the enchanters who can enter this Linmo Valley, dare not say that all of them are well-known in the world, but being able to enter here is absolutely extraordinary. The characters below the master are even There is no qualification to enter Linmo Valley. However, there are so many powerful enchanters who can smelt eighty-four kinds of Wanhe City, but it is very rare. Yuanyue''s hand is absolutely outstanding. The eighty-fifth material was added by Yuanyue at this time. This was the limit before Yuanyue, but this time, Yuanyue seemed to be played for a long time under strong excitement. He actually completed the 85th material directly. Enchant, and then begin to add 86 materials! Even Yuanyue herself did not expect that she would be able to break her limit and challenge the 86th material here today. Maybe even God is helping Yuanyue. After the 86th material was added, Yuanyue looked exhausted, but he still completed the enchantment of the 86th material, and even started to challenge the 87th. Kind. But in the way of smelting, the smelting difficulty of each additional material is ten times that of the previous one. Before the full moon, eighty-five kinds can be completed. Today, the eighty-sixth kind can be completed for a long time. To complete the eighty-seventh material, I think a little too much. Sure enough, shortly after Yuanyue added the 87th material, the smelting material in his hand collapsed instantly, and this also declared the failure of Yuanyue''s 87th material! But this is also amazing enough. When the eighty-seventh material of the full moon failed, there was still a burst of applause around it, as if cheering for the full moon. Yuanyue didn''t feel any frustration because of his failure of the 87th material. On the contrary, his face was filled with excitement. Eighty-six kinds of materials, he has completed the smelting of 86 kinds of materials, which means that if Baili wants to win himself, he must complete at least 172 kinds of materials to be able to win. This one hundred and seventy-two The smelting of this material is simply impossible. Together with Yan Baijiu, who has been sitting on the high platform with a cold face, there is a smile on his face at this time. Although Yuanyue is not a very satisfactory disciple, it has to be said that the performance of Yuanyue today is still very good for them. The ancient spirit hall has a long face. And as the melting of the full moon ended, Yan Baijiu also stood up on the high platform, and fisted at the high platform on Baili''s side. Yan Baijiu said, "Let Bai Zun laugh...I am an ineffective disciple. It''s embarrassing, and please ask Bai Zun for some pointers!" When Yan Baijiu said this, countless people secretly scolded Yan Baijiu for hypocrisy. Yuanyue has completed the smelting of 86 kinds of enchanting materialsIs this still a weapon? Is this still embarrassing? If Yuanyue is all embarrassing, then people like them won''t die right away. Don''t talk about the Yanhuang line. At this time, when he heard Yan Baijiu''s words, the face of Zhou Qing beside the Taiyi Master was a bit ugly, because although Zhou Qing had already stepped into the ranks of the gods, he couldn''t guarantee that he was melting one. I can win this full moon steadily. But as Yan Baijiu''s voice fell, Bai Li did not answer for a long time. All the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s body. At this moment, there were countless gloating gazes, everyone was waiting for Bai Li to speak, because They want to see how Baili should step down today. If you want to compare with the full moon, you don''t think there is anything. Although the full moon is strong, it is not enough to shake Baili, but Baili is arrogant to double. Isn''t this self-infuriating? Now that Yuanyue has completed the smelting of 86 materials, it depends on how Baili handles himself! All eyes of the audience hit Bai Li''s body, but Bai Li did not respond for a long time, as if he had become a wooden person. "Also please Bai Zun for advice!" Yuanyue saw that Bai Lijiu didn''t speak for a long time. He took the words of teacher dignity Bai Jiu and said again at this time, but looking at his arrogant appearance, it doesn''t look like begging. The way he pointed, he wanted to teach others the feeling. And just as the words of the full moon fell, Baili suddenly opened his eyes on the high platform, and then looked at the surroundings with a confused face, then rubbed his eyes and said, "Huh? It''s over?" This scene directly stunned the audience. For a time, the audience including Taiyi and Yan Baijiu looked at Baili with their mouths open. At this moment, they felt that they were looking at a monster... Is Nima Baili a human? Under this kind of test, he...he fell asleep? 7446 Chapter 1494: Then point me to you At this time, the whole audience looked at Bai Li with almost awkward eyes, including Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Madam. Is this guy still a human? Does he know where it is? He...he was in such a place, and fell asleep at this time? Xu Changming stared at Bai Li at this time. To be honest, he kept looking at Master when he was anxious just now, while Bai Li always sat there with his eyes closed and calmed down. But at this time Xu Changming knew what Bai Li was about closing his eyes and resting, he was completely asleep, okay... Yuanyue''s face flushed at this time, and he felt that his young soul was humiliated, and it was still a crit type! He was smelting desperately, but the opponent didn''t even look at it, and fell asleep directly on the stage? Yuanyue felt that this was simply a great humiliation. If you change to someone else, it is estimated that Yuanyue can go straight away at this time, but he doesn''t have the courage to face Baili. This is a person who is afraid of even Master. Although Yuanyue is famous outside, he is with Baili. In comparison, he is not qualified to be a big-tailed wolf here. "Ahem... Bai Zun, my ineffective disciple made you laugh, and now I ask Bai Zun to give some pointers..." Although Yan Baijiu was almost mad, he still wanted to pretend to be all right. The look of people. "Venerable Yan, what did you say?" Bai Li rubbed his face, as if I didn''t hear what you were saying. "Bai Zun... my ineffective disciple made you laugh... Please also Bai Zun give some pointers..." Yan Baijiu repeated almost gritted his teeth. But when Yan Baijiu said these words, the entire Linmo Valley looked strange. For the first time, Yan Baijiu said that the full moon was an ineffective disciple. Everyone felt that Yan Baijiu was pretending to be compelling, and the second time he said that the full moon was an ineffective disciple, everyone felt that Yan Baijiu was humble. But one person said three times in a row that his disciple was ineffective, but everyone felt that the full moon seemed to be ineffective. Not to mention these audiences, even Yuanyue''s face is a bit ugly at this time, after all, it is said that it is not a good thing three times in a row, and it is not good for anyone to leave it. Of course, people don''t really think that the full moon is not a weapon, and that there are 86 kinds of smelting, which even ordinary gods can''t do. "Oh! Give pointers...Little guy, how many kinds of smelting have you completed?" Bai Li glanced at the ugly round moon over there and said, but Bai Li''s words make people feel strange. Bai Li looks like a young man in his early twenties, and this full moon seems to be a little too much for Grandpa Bai Li, but now this young man in Baili tells the full moon how much you accomplished, little guy This kind of smelting can''t make people feel weird, but the most helpless thing is that Yuanyue feels how weird it can''t be said, and it has to be answered respectfully. "Return to Bai Zun, the junior has completed 86 kinds!" Even though Yuanyue was unhappy, she couldn''t help using accent when talking about 86 kinds, as if she was deliberately reminding Bai Li that I finished 80. Six kinds, I''m already hanging up! Just ask if you are afraid! When the words of the full moon fell, they were also observing Bai Lis reaction. In fact, it was not just the full moon. At this time, the audience was observing Bai Lis reactions when he heard 86 kinds of reactions. They wanted to see the surprise on Bai Lis face, but Bai Li can only say that I''m sorry to disappoint everyone. Bai Li''s face doesn''t see any surprised expression at all, and some just wake up at a loss. Yuanyue stared for a long time without waiting for Bai Li''s surprised expression. Finally Yuanyue gritted his teeth and said: "Please also Bai Zun for advice!" Hearing Yuanyue speaking, Baili stepped down from the high platform and stepped on the empty space. Seeing Baili stepping down the high platform, the others in the court also became quiet, because everyone knew that Baili was about to make a move. Baili walked all the way down from the high platform, and in a short while, he walked to a position not far from the full moon, and then randomly glanced at the full moon, without saying anything, then saw Baili moving towards the distance Huang He waved his hand and said, "The handyman is ready to enchant the table!" When Bai Li said these words, Huang He felt that he had been sucked into a big mouth! Handyman? Was he called a handyman? Huang He felt that he was also injured by the crit! He was the number one enchanter in the world last time! Have you all forgotten? I am number one in the world! I, the number one enchanter in the world, is now a handyman? Huang He felt almost vomiting blood. I knew I would be uncomfortable today, but I never thought it would be so uncomfortable! He is the No. 1 enchanter in the world, and he is not qualified to go up to the competition. Now he is still regarded as a handyman! Huang He wanted to find a crack in the ground right now. But thinking so, Huang He did not dare to have any delay, and quickly arranged for the surrounding disciples to start preparing an enchanting table for Baili... Seeing Huang He''s gloomy look, Xu Changming''s heart called it a joy! What **** the world''s first enchanter! What yellow crane! In front of my master, it''s just a handyman! The enchanting tables in Lin Demon Valley are all the same. Under Huang He''s arrangement, the enchanting tables are quickly prepared, and the smelting materials that are exactly the same as Yuanyue are also ready at this time. Bai Li stood in front of the enchanting table, picked up the same materials and read them one by one These materials had no problems. Although Huang He was unhappy with Baili, he still didn''t have the courage to do anything on it. eccentric. After checking the various materials, Bai Li stretched out before standing on the enchanting table, then looked at Yuanyue again and said: "Right... How many kinds did you say you have completed?" Full Moon: "..." "Bai Zun... the junior has completed 86 kinds, and Bai Zun only needs to complete 172 kinds to win... Please also Bai Zun for advice..." Yuanyue opened his mouth to answer at this time, and when he answered, he deliberately said one hundred and seventy-two kinds, which meant that he was afraid of Baili''s recklessness and deliberately reminded Baili. And hearing Yuanyue''s reminder, many people laughed in their hearts, because they are just like Yuanyue. Today, we have to see how Baili should step down. One hundred and seventy-two kinds! This is a number that has never been completed by the Wutian dynasty since its history. The number of smelts in the history of the Wutian dynasty is one hundred and sixty-five, and it was completed by a powerful person in the ancient times, even To this day, there are still people arguing whether this one hundred and sixty-five kinds of smelting is true or not. But today Baili wants to win but has to finish smelting one hundred and seventy-two materials. This is simply impossible in everyone''s eyes. But just as Yuanyues words fell, Bai Li suddenly moved. When Bai Li shot his hand, Bai Lis words also followed: "Arent you going to point? Well, Ill just point you one or two, see. Clear!" As Baili''s words fell, Baili followed to shoot at the same time, but at the moment when Baili made his shot, Yuanyue froze in place as if struck by lightning, not only Yuanyue, but everyone in the audience at this time. They all looked at Bai Li''s shot in amazement, because they never dreamed that Bai Li''s shot was like this...46 Chapter 1495: The road to the extreme, the same destination by different routes "Don''t you want to give pointers? That''s optimistic..." When Bai Li''s words fell, he started to make a move. At the same time that Bai Li made his move, Yuanyue felt like he was struck by lightning, and he stared. His eyes widened and he looked at Bai Li with disbelief. Not only was the full moon full, everyone in the audience stared at Bai Li who shot the shot, because they never dreamed that Bai Li''s shot would be like this! "Full moon enchantment... this is full moon enchantment..." someone shouted out suddenly in the field. Not bad! At this moment, the enchanting technique Bai Li used to make his shot was nothing else, it was the same enchantment as the full moon just now! The full moon enchantment, just this name knows that this enchantment has a lot to do with the full moon. The full moon has been inherited from the ancients in the early years, and it is this full moon enchantment technique that it learned, and then the full moon changed her name. Into the word full moon. People in the world have long forgotten Yuanyue''s real name, but when it comes to Yuanyue enchantment, the first thing everyone thinks of is Yuanyue Master. The full moon enchantment has also become synonymous with the full moon. Although the full moon has also accepted some disciples, he has not completely passed on the essence of the full moon enchantment. It can be said that the only person in this world who really understands the magic of the full moon is full moon. But at this moment, the technique Bai Li used to shoot was nothing else, it was the full moon enchanting exactly like the full moon just now! All this has subverted everyones cognition. Before Yan Baijiu said that letting Bai Li give pointers was just a polite remark, but who would have thought that Bai Li really wanted to give pointers, and he still used the circle. The full moon enchantment like the master of the moon to point the full moon! Yuanyue was stunned, because he looked at Baili''s full moon enchantment. It was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. The enchanting techniques had many similarities, but at this time, Baili''s full moon enchantment technique, It''s definitely not on the surface, but the same on the outside! In other words, what Baili uses is the real full moon enchantment technique... Do not! To be precise, the enchantment used by Baili is a more sophisticated Enchantment of the Moon than that of the Moon! Although Yuanyue has been inherited from the ancients, the talent of Yuanyue is there. He can''t fully integrate the enchantment of the moon, but Baili is different. Baili is one method and universal magic. This is not This is the first time I saw it. Last time in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li learned the full moon enchantment from Li Hentian and then defeated Li Hentian with the full moon enchantment. The full moon enchanting used by Bai Li at that time was not so perfect, but seeing the full moon shot this time, Bai Li fully understood all the essentials of the full moon enchantment. The second shot was not only the real full moon enchantment technique, but also A far more perfect enchantment technique than Master Yuanyue... At this time, the audience all looked at Bai Li with a monster-looking expression, because no one knew how Bai Li did it! This full moon enchantment is full moon''s housekeeping skill, it is impossible for him to pass it to outsiders, and even if he wants to pass it, it is impossible to pass it to Baili. But at this moment, what Bai Li used was the real full moon enchantment. How did this happen? Yan Baijiu had already left the chair at this time. He stood on the high platform and looked at Baili''s move with a look of emotion. Baili''s enchantment of the full moon is far more advanced than the full moon, if the full moon is not himself Yan Baijiu even suspected that Yuanyue had learned from Baili. On the Yanhuang line, Xu Changming''s eyes widened at this time, looking at Master Baili with a look of surprise. At this moment, Xu Changming didn''t know how to describe his inner shock. Xu Changming can be sure that Bai Li has never seen a full moon, let alone knowing what the full moon enchants are, but Baili used the full moon enchantment when he shot it. Could it be that Baili had mastered it in just a short moment? Have you enchanted the full moon that is deeper than the full moon? How is this done? Many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage are now even more confused. They know that their ancestors are very strong, but they never thought that their ancestors have reached this level. All this seems to happen only in myths. , But Bai Li did it today. Never forget? Do not! This is not as simple as not forgetting, because not forgetting this kind of thing can generally be done by a slightly stronger warrior, which is not a difficult task. However, you can learn the secrets of others with one glance, and you can use them more skillfully than others. This is a bit enchanting! Madam Taiyi also stared at Bai Li with a surprised look at this time, his face was clearly full of shock. "Master...this...how on earth did this happen?" Although Zhou Qing is a divine teacher, he still can''t understand all of this in front of him, because all of this is too incredible, so he wants to let Master give With an explanation for yourself, could it be said that this is so terrible that you can learn other people''s secrets just by looking at them? If this is the case, isn''t there any secret of enchantment in the front of the white inside? In fact, it is not only Zhou Qing. At this time, many people want to know the answer. At this time, when Zhou Qing speaks, everyone''s eyes are also on Taiyi Zhenren, wanting to get answers from Taiyi Zhenren''s population Taiyi The real person was silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the legendary one-management method..." "One way is all right? What do you mean?" Zhou Qing heard this sentence for the first time. "When your enchantment art reaches a certain level, what you master is not a simple enchantment art. In other words, after reaching this level, there is no enchantment art for enchanters in the world. In the eyes of this kind of powerhouse, whether it is the magical weaponry of our Shenbing Pavilion or the simplest enchanting entry technique, the only difference is the change of technique. The essence is the same. " Shinichi Taiyi spoke at this moment, and as Taiyi said this, the audience fell silent. The avenue is the ultimate, the same goes by different routes! The weight of these eight characters is not ordinary heavy. At this moment, Tai Yi Zhenren actually used these eight characters, which shows how terrifying Bai Li is in his mind. "Master... do you mean that Bai Zun has reached this state?" Zhou Qing said again, maybe even he himself hadn''t noticed that his address to Bai Li had quietly changed. Although he used to call Bai Zun verbally when he faced Bai Li, he still took a mouthful of Bai Li when he talked to the master, but at this moment, even if he is talking to Taiyi Zhenren, he still uses Bai Zun to call Bai Zun. It is a kind of respect, a kind of respect for the strong. Master Taiyi didn''t answer Zhou Qing because he didn''t know... he didn''t touch that realm, because it was the realm in the legend, he was not qualified to touch it yet, so naturally he couldn''t answer... But at this time, seeing Bai Li''s move, Tai Yi is extremely excited! Because he understood that if Bai Li really reached that state, maybe he would find a new path... 1946 Chapter 1496: Retribution to Dripping Grace No one can understand Taiyi''s mood at this time. Mr. Taiyi was born in a very ordinary family. In the Wutian dynasty where nobles were in power, children from ordinary families like Mr. Taiyi could only live humbly. Tai''s 12-year-old parents contracted a plague. That year, he begged all his relatives and friends, but no one was willing to help him. Taiyi sold himself to save his parents and sold himself to a little nobleman in his hometown as a slave, just asking for a change. Some money saved the lives of parents, but in the end Tai Yi''s parents left. Taiyi has also changed from an ordinary citizen to a slave to someone else''s family. The twelve-year-old Taiyi once thought of dying, but he thought of what his mother said before his death. "Child... live well..." Just for the sake of his mothers sentence, Taiyi never gave up after being humiliated and censured. Taiyi was living in this noblemans house. By chance, Taiyi discovered that this noblemans son was learning magic tricks. It''s a little servant who cleans up the clutter, right in the middle of the yard. No one would care about being a young man, but no one thought that Taiyis talent in enchanting is simply unpredictable. That nobles child was taught for three years, and Taiyi had secretly studied with him for three years, and this nobles child After three years of studying, he was still like a mentally retarded person, but it took Taiyi only three years to touch the edge of an enchanting master. When he was eighteen years old, Taiyi stepped into the ranks of enchanting masters. He quietly escaped from the aristocratic mansion and embarked on his fate alone. Relying on his enchanting masters magic and unpredictable enchanting talent, Taiyi quickly made a trace of fame in the Wutian dynasty, and at that moment Taiyi swore that one day he would stand at the pinnacle of the entire Wutian dynasty. He will not return to his hometown until that day, and he will make those cold-blooded people pay the price! Too one did it! Relying on his incomparable enchanting talent, Taiyi joined the Shenbing Pavilion and stepped to the top from an ordinary Shenbing Pavilion disciple. When he stepped into the Shenbing Pavilions crown, he sat alone in the Shenbing Pavilion. The pavilion master cried all night on his throne. Taiyi did not break his faith, he returned to his hometown, Shenbing Pavilion Master Taiyi! Martial arts shocked Wu Tian, ??and enchanting is unique in the world! On the day Taiyi returned to his hometown, all the nobles knelt down to greet him a hundred miles away from the city! Because he is the one! Because he is the strongest enchanter in the world! Because he is one of the strongest warriors in the world! He is qualified to make everyone bow their heads. Taiyi personally tore up the people who couldn''t save them, and dyed the land of his hometown with their blood. But Taiyi knew that his parents would never live again, and Taiyi knelt alone in front of his parents desolate tomb and cried all day and night. He was 120 years old that year, but he cried like the twelve-year-old kid back then... Faced with Taiyis anger, the little nobleman of the year was scared to death on the spot, but Taiyi did not kill the descendants of this nobleman, because Taiyis mother was a kind person. She once said that the grace of dripping water flows out. Reportedly, even though he suffered all the humiliation there, if it weren''t for entering there, he wouldn''t be where he is today, so he let the nobleman a way out. To re-bury his parents, Taiyi fulfilled his mother''s request, he will live well, and he will reach the pinnacle of this world. Putting aside the past, Tai started to pursue the avenue, but only those who really touched the edge of the avenue knew that the avenue was so far away. Over the past hundred years, Taiyi''s martial arts have stagnated, and Taiyi''s enchantment has also stagnated. Taiyi can''t even find his next path. He has asked himself in the middle of the night countless times, what should he do? Is it just like waiting for the deadline to arrive? Too unwilling, but some things are like this, you can not change it if you are willing or unwilling. One hundred years ago, Taiyi and Yan Baijiu were both known as the strongest enchanters in the world, but both Taiyi and Yan Baijiu knew in their hearts that together with enchanting, Taiyis strength was stronger, but Taiyi could not go further in a hundred years. Taiyi had been in retreat, and Have traveled all over the world to seek enchantment. But he got nothing. In the past ten years, Taiyi has almost given up. This is the reason why he heard that Baili appeared not intending to afflict the line of Yanhuang and Huang this time, because Taiyi knew that his time was running out and should not be given to the gods. Ge provokes dead enemies, rather than provoke dead enemies, he would rather sell Baili to save his face, and at the same time, he also helped Shenbingge. But when Tai Yi was desperate, Tai Yi saw hope in Bai Li! One way to do everything! This is the ultimate goal I pursue! One knows! This is what I have been searching for! In terms of martial arts, Taiyi has amazing talents, but Taiyi knows that his martial arts may not even be in the top ten in the entire Wutian dynasty, and his pursuit of martial arts is not high. What he longs for is the enchanting avenue~ www.novelhall.com~ Today, in Linmo Valley, Taiyi found it, and he found the avenue he was looking for. It was in Baili. At this moment, Taiyi knew that there must be something in Baili who could point him. Things that are maze, it is almost impossible to be too excited. One method is universal, this is the ultimate of the avenue! As long as you can take this step, maybe you can break the cycle of life and death and enter a new realm. After the cultivator reaches the mirror of life and death, the path of cultivation does not necessarily depend entirely on martial arts. There are thousands of avenues, but after all, different routes will lead to the same goal. Baili''s cheap master, the master of Yuanchen Tower, his martial arts is actually very ordinary, he entered the Tao with enchantment, and still broke the nine turns of life and death into a god! If Bai Li abandons martial arts and fully integrates the things passed down by the cheap master, he can also become a god, perhaps even faster than Bai Li is now. But everyone''s pursuit is different. Bai Li is an archer. This is the way in his heart and the path he wants to take. Therefore, he will not let go of his way, even if there is a shortcut, he will never give up. The same is true of Tai Yi, his Tao is enchanting, and he can also rely on enchanting to become a **** and shatter the void. Now he sees hope in Bai Li, and sees his own further hope! In the field, Bai Li had no idea that his own full moon enchantment had completely convinced Taiyi Man. At this moment, Bai Li kept shooting the same materials and was thrown into the smelting of the moon enchantment. This speed is incredible. In a short period of time, Baili has completed the enchantment of more than sixty materials, but there is no tension at all on Bailis expression, and it is still the same as the previous one. , It even makes people think that Bai Li might fall asleep while enchanting...46 Chapter 1497: Mainly afraid to scare you to death While yawning, Bai Li smelted casually, that lazy look made people wonder if Bai Li would accidentally fall asleep while enchanting! But at this time no one cared about Bai Li''s yawning, because everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Li''s hands. fast! At this time, it is no longer enough to describe Baili! Have you seen smelting two materials at once? Any enchanter knows that the materials actually conflict during smelting, so when any enchanter is getting started, the first thing the teacher does is to tell the enchanter that if the same material is not completely melted, absolutely The second material cannot be added. But looking at Baili''s smelting at this moment, everyone has the same feeling! My teachers coffin board is almost out of hold! Because Bai Li completely broke the cognition of all enchanters, he could throw two diametrically opposite materials into the smelting at the same time, and the strangest thing was that he even completed the perfect smelting! What kind of evil is this? At this time everyone is thinking about this question. What exactly is this evildoer here for? Is he here to break everyone''s cognition? Eighty-six kinds of enchanting materials smelt? Baili only took five minutes to make Yuanyues face blacker than the blackboard, because the smelting of 86 materials was completed in Baili in only five minutes, and it was completed with two materials lost at once. of. "Who...you help me count the points, I don''t have a good memory, I don''t remember how many kinds of smelt I have made. If you exceed one hundred and seventy-two, you just call to stop..." Yellow crane. Huang He felt that his whole person was bad! that whoever? What is that who? Lao Tzu is the world''s number one enchanter Huang He! I have a name and a surname, OK! Lao Tzu is the number one enchanter in the world... You have a bad memory? Your memory is pretty bad... You can''t even remember Lao Tzu''s name! Of course, Huang He can only yell silently in the voice-over voice in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to yell with Baili, otherwise the ghost knew that Baili could slap himself to death while melting? Although he was scolding in his heart, Huang He didn''t dare to be negligent. At this moment, he counted carefully among the helpers. In fact, there is no need for Huang He to make statistics at all, because every time Baili adds a material, someone will call out a number. In just ten minutes, the hundredth kind of material has been added by Baili! One hundred kinds! For ordinary enchanters, this is a number that they would not even dare to dream of, but let''s look at Bai Li''s current state...While smelting this product, it seems that it is still muttering something in its mouth! If there is someone who is also a traverser, you will find that Bailis mouth is humming from previous popular songs... Yan Baijiu stood on the high platform. At this time, some cold sweat could be seen on Yan Baijiu''s forehead. When Baili said that he was going to double it, Yan Baijiu''s first thought was Baili''s death. Doubled? He didn''t dare to do this kind of thing. How could this Bai Lihe De dare to be so arrogant? But now that Bai Li shot Yan Baijiu''s heart had begun to doubt, he now began to doubt that Bai Li could really do it. Because Baili has completed the smelting of more than 110 materials so far, Baili still adds two materials to it at once. Yan Baijiu even saw Bailijiang Ambergris and Crystal Diamond. This kind of diametrically opposite material was added to it at the same time, and it looked like it was just grabbed and thrown in, giving people a feeling that Lao Tzu throws whatever he catches. Lao Tzu feels so headstrong. But Yan Baijiu knows too much about these enchanting materials. Ambergris is a treasure of flame nature, but crystal diamonds are born in the ice of ten thousand years. These two things are born opposite each other. But Bai Li was able to smelt two completely opposite things at the same time. How could this be done? Even Yan Bai couldn''t figure out how Baili did it for a long time. And Baili''s speed is too fast, this is almost one hundred and twenty kinds of materials, but Baili adds two speeds each time without the slightest decrease, it looks like there is no pressure at all. Yan Bai asked himself for a long time, he can also complete 120 kinds of smelting, but if you want to smelt two at a time, you may barely be able to do it, but the premise is that the two materials must not be in conflict. Moreover, it has to be completed when the smelting is just started, and when one hundred and twenty materials are used, two materials must be completed at once, and the competing materials must be completed together. This is absolutely impossible. At this time, Yuanyue''s face was no longer as simple as black, and his face no longer looked like a human face. A moment ago, when he heard Bai Li said that he was going to double, he felt that he had a chance to become famous in the world! But at this moment, seeing the full moon here, I knew I was right! I really have the opportunity to become famous in the world, but I am famous in the world, but it is a famous background for others. What Yuanyue wants is that everyone sounds like Master Yuanyue once defeated the thousand-year old monster... But now I get Yuanyue... You mean that was crushed and overturned. Is that full moon that is double? Yuanyue knows that he is finished. As long as Baili finishes it today, he will always be the laughing stock of others. In the future, no matter whoever mentions himself, the first thing he talks about is that he was crushed and doubled... This will be a shame that he can''t erase in his life, even though the other party is a thousand-year old monster, but his own background board is going to be set. Xu Changming knew that Bai Li was very strong, but he didn''t know that Bai Li was so strong! At this moment, even his disciple wants to ask aloud: "Master... Are you a human or an animal?" Le Zheng sat on the chair with an old god, looking at Xu Changming''s distorted face that didn''t look like a human face. Le Zheng patted Xu Changming on the shoulder and said: "Old man, excitement... Where to go... I''ll tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the fear of scaring them, he could smelt all of the more than one hundred and seventy materials at once. Wouldn''t it be so troublesome and laborious?" When Le Zheng said this, Xu Chang''s angry beard stood up, but he knew that Le Zheng''s status was extraordinary, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only curse in his heart that Le Zheng really didn''t know how to enchant. But Le Zheng might jump up angrily if he heard what Xu Changming thought in his heart. I don''t know how to enchant? When Lao Tzu overturned the secret place, you still wore open crotch pants... If you know what Lao Tzu used to beat the old man in Yuanchen Tower, you know what is scary... Although Le Zheng is not an enchanter, his knowledge of enchanting is not necessarily worse than Xu Changming''s. Baili''s realm is not in this world at all. Now even if Baili is thrown outside the domain, Baili dares to call himself a master, here A small world that is not a person blocking the killing Buddha, but killing the Buddha! 21046 Chapter 1498: Baili is already invincible At this time, Bai Li didn''t seem to be an enchanter participating in the World Enchanting Conference. Bai Li was more like playing a game, with a relaxed appearance. But at this time, no one wanted to look at the ease on Baili''s face. At this time, all the eyes of the audience were focused on Baili''s hands. Every time two materials, Baili''s smelting completely breaks the enchanter''s rules. No matter what kind of material, Baili can complete the smelting at the same time. This smelting method can be said to have subverted the cognition of many enchanters around. As we all know, the most difficult part of this smelting process is the fusion of different materials. The only way for enchanters to increase the types of smelted materials is to avoid mutually exclusive materials as much as possible. Just like the full moon just now, almost all of the materials selected for the full moon are cold materials, and absolutely no strong or even warm ones will appear. At most, individual neutral materials are used. It''s the limit. Not only the full moon is like this, but the many enchanters present are also the same, even if it is Yan Baijiu and Taiyi. Because this is a law smelted by enchanters, and it is a law they cannot overcome. But today, Bai Li used facts to subvert every enchanter''s perception of smelting. What kind of cold materials, what warm materials, and even the fusion of ice and fire at the same time, this thing was done in vain, but all the materials were in the hands of bai li, but there was no rejection at all, even those in ordinary days. The extremely violent material in everyone''s hands is now in Baili''s hands, docilely like a cute baby, it is incredible. The same kinds of materials are constantly increasing, and the number of smelts in Baili has reached one hundred and forty in an instant, but Baili still doesn''t see any tension on his face, it still looks casual. If it werent for seeing Baili already smelt more than 140 kinds of materials, most people would think that Baili smelted the top ten. But this is not wrong, because Baili''s smelting at this time, whether it is speed or ease, is no different from the first ten smelting. "One hundred and fifty kinds... my goodness... he won''t break the legendary record of one hundred and sixty-five kinds today..." There is an ancient record in the enchanting world. In ancient times, there were enchanters who completed smelting one hundred and sixty-five kinds of materials at the same time, but this has always been regarded as a joke. After all, the legend is just a legend, no one. I have seen it with my own eyes, so everyone does not believe that there are people in this world who can complete one hundred and sixty-five kinds of enchantments. But today, Baili has completed enchanting more than 150 kinds of materials in an instant, and Baili''s speed still has no tendency to weaken. If we continue to follow this rhythm, perhaps Baili can really break One hundred and sixty-five kinds of extreme legends. "Master... how did he do this?" Zhou Qing is also an enchanted master. He has always been a god-like existence in the eyes of others in the Wutian dynasty, but today Zhou Qing watched Bai Li''s move. But there is a feeling that I can''t understand it. A dignified master, but looking at Baili''s shots, he couldn''t understand at all. Zhou Qing didn''t think he was ashamed of this, because the audience could understand almost none of Baili. Even when Zhou Qing went to inquire about Master Taiyi, even Zhen Taiyi shook his head. After a long time, Taiyi slowly said: "One method can be used for all methods, he may have reached a level of even being a teacher. A realm beyond the reach of the dust." Taiyi was talking while looking at Baili in a daze. No one knew what Taiyi was thinking at this moment, but there was a sense of determination in his eyes, as if he had already made a decision. "He can''t really complete one hundred and seventy-two kinds of smelting!" If you heard that Bai Li said that he would double at Full Moon just now, everyone felt that Bai Li was mad and boundless, then at this time, seeing the flow of people, everyone had already forgotten this person. At this time, Yuanyues complexion was basically the same as the color of cooked pork liver. When Baili said that he was going to double, his first feeling was excitement, but at this moment, seeing all this, there was no trace of it. Excitement. Yuanyue is not a fool. Looking at Baili''s move at this time, he knows that Baili will definitely break the legend today, and as Baili breaks the legend, no matter what the final result is, what Baili did today will be affected by the entire military. It was sung by the heavenly dynasty, and as Baili became more and more famous, naturally his own reputation would also grow. Its just that when everyone mentions themselves, they will say: "Hey...do you remember that it was the full moon? Baili broke the legend when she crushed the full moon..." Crushing... Although Yuanyue didn''t want to admit these two words, she really felt that she was crushed when facing Baili Yuanyue, and even Yuanyue suddenly felt that she was not worthy of being Baili''s opponent. For a long time, the enchantment of the full moon is not too famous in the Wutian dynasty but it is only smelting one. The full moon has an extraordinary talent, and it is precisely by this hand that it is smelted. Yue''s fame was not small in the Wutian Dynasty. However, Yuanyue knew that after today, when it comes to smelting, everyone will not be giving themselves a thumbs up, but they will become the laughing stock of all the people in the world. A misstep will become an eternal hate...This is the mood of Yuanyue at this time. And just when Yuanyue''s mood was extremely complicated, there was another exclamation in the court. Accompanied by exclaiming, the voice of counting also sounded. "One hundred sixty" "One hundred and sixty-two..." "One hundred and sixty-four..." Just when the full moon was thinking about it, Bai Li had already completed the smelting of one hundred and sixty-four kinds of enchanting materials. Now Bai Li is only one hundred and sixty-five away from the legendary one. The last material. And when countless people were frightened, Bai Li added two materials to it again, and with the fusion of these two materials, a new legend was born! "One hundred and sixty-six! He did it..." "My goodness... There is actually someone in this world who can do it... How powerful is Bai Zun''s enchantment art?" "Bai Zun''s enchantment is now invincible..." "This Yanhuang line is too strong, what is the origin of this Bai Zun..." At this moment, the audience was boiling, but no one noticed that the call to Baili in the discussion in the boiling sound had gradually changed. When they mentioned Baili before, they always asked what Baili came from. But at this moment, they talked about Baili and called Baili with respect. This is strength. In the Wutian dynasty, everyone would only respect the strong and powerful. When Bai Li broke the ancient legend, Bai Li had already told everyone with his strength that he deserves these people to call him Venerable! 9146 Chapter 1499: Create a legend Many disciples of the Yanhuang family line cheered loudly on the high platform at this time, as if they wanted to vent all the injustice they had suffered for so many days. The entire army of the disciples was wiped out, and even Gao Hai and Xu Changming lost under the wheel battle. It can be said that the Yanhuang line was forced to the Jedi by enchanters throughout the world. But at this moment, their Yanhuang line stood up, and their ancestors wrote a legend in this Linmo Valley, a legend that can hardly be broken! Enchanting and smelting one hundred and sixty-six materials! This is a smelting that only appears in the legend, but Baili has done it today. There were tears in Xu Changming''s excited eyes at this time. To be honest, when Bai Li said that he would double at the full moon, Xu Changming was not nervous, he was very hopeless. In Xu Changming''s view, perhaps Bai Li didn''t know the power of Yuanyue that made him say that, but Baili didn''t know, but Xu Changming knew that Yuanyue was so talented in other respects, but it was the only smelt that was unparalleled. He can finish smelting more than 80 kinds of materials at the same time, but Bai Li actually said that he would double the full moon. At that time, Xu Changming was desperate. But after a short period of time, Bai Li told everyone with facts. He didn''t speak big words, and Bai Li also used facts to crush all enchanters'' doubts! Xu Changming couldnt hide his excitement. Yesterday when Bai Li said that he was going to fight to make the Yanhuang line famous in the world, Xu Changming was still a little nervous. After all, Xu Changming knew that what Baili had to face today was the most genius of the entire Wutian dynasty. The enchanter of, can he really be invincible in the face of these strong men? But at this moment Xu Changming no longer had any doubts. Master is still the strong man who laughs proudly in the world, as long as he speaks, he can''t do it. This is like when Bai Li said that he wanted to cross the storm sea, Xu Changming also felt it was impossible. But four years later, today, the master not only crossed the storm sea, but also returned to the Wutian dynasty from the other end of the storm sea. . There are rumors that Baili is from the Apocalypse dynasty, but Xu Changming thinks this is nonsense. When he first met Master, Master was in Penglai. Master still borrowed Nimozong four years ago. China only went to sea through endless storms. Therefore, Xu Changming did not believe that Bai Li came from the Apocalypse dynasty. In Xu Changming''s view, Master should be a hidden power in Penglai, but he had never taken any action for so many years. But it was Gao Hai that was different from Xu Changming''s thinking. Gao Hai knew about the rumors from the outside world, and Gao Hai knew best about whether Bai Li came from the Tianqi Dynasty. When he first met Bai Li, he was an ignorant teenager. Four years ago, Bai Li wandered out of the sea. When he and his sister Gao Meng discovered Bai Li, they felt that Bai Li was dead. . But never expected Bai Li to slow down. Gao Hai was very smart. He knew that such a serious injury could only be caused by Bai Li in an endless storm. So Gao Hai can be 100% sure that Baili must be from the Apocalypse Dynasty. But what does that matter? I can come to this day, it can be said that it is all because of Baili, if there is no Baili, my sister would not marry the beloved, maybe my sister has become the plaything of the old man, and I either endured the humiliation in the Gao family To live, or to linger like a beggar. It can be said that the appearance of Bai Li changed the fate of herself and her sister. Therefore, in Gao Hais eyes, whether Bai Li came from the Apocalypse Dynasty or hell, for Gao Hai, Bai Li is his only benefactor. Eun Wushan is almost like a new parent, so for Gao Hai , Baili wants to do what Baili wants, all he has to do is to cooperate at all costs. One hundred and sixty-six materials! At this time, the audience rang out in exclamation. However, only Bai Li, still as if he were a okay person, looked around with a dazed expression, and didn''t understand what these people were excited about. Bai Li didn''t know much about the Wutian Dynasty, so he didn''t know that this one hundred and sixty-five was a legend, and he just accidentally broke a legend that belonged to the Wutian Dynasty. Bai Li was still smelting like a human being. With the addition of two materials at the same time, Bai Li once again pushed the legend to a new level. One hundred and sixty-eight! If the one hundred and sixty-six just now were breaking the legend, then Bai Li was creating the legend at this time. All eyes are on Bai Li''s hands, the same is full moon enchantment, but how big is the gap between Master Bai Li and Yuanyue? At this moment, even if Bai Li jumped out and said that Yuanyue had stolen his enchantment techniques, some people would believe it, because the same magic is the same, but Baili''s enchantment is much stronger than Yuanyue. Yuanyue had already screamed in his heart for the ten thousandth time, Baili hastened to fail, but this time God obviously didn''t hear his cry, and Baili still couldn''t make a smelting shot. One hundred and seventy...In just a few seconds, Bai Li raised the number of smelting to a number that stunned everyone . One hundred and seventy kinds, at this moment, there is only the difference between the last two kinds of distance from the agreed one hundred and seventy-two. And in the blood-red eyes of the full moon, Bai Li grabbed the two materials on the table at will and threw them into the smelting at will. Just under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li easily completed a hundred Enchanting of 72 kinds of materials! And when the one hundred and seventy-two materials were completed, Yuanyue''s whole person was like an inflated balloon, instantly deflated, and directly slumped on the ground. He regretted it and regretted why he would make a move. Why run to take the shame! But at this time, there was no pity in the gaze looking at him, the gaze Yuanyue was too familiar, because just before, the gaze had seen Bai Li. It was a gloating gaze. When Bai Li said that he would double, it attracted countless gloating gazes, but at this moment all these gazes returned, but the goal had changed from Baili to a full moon. This is really stealing chicken and not eclipsing the rice. Instead of being able to become famous in vain, Yuanyue is completely reduced to a laughing stock. No one cares about the full moon''s despair or despair at this time. Everyone is only concerned about Baili, because everyone wants to see how much material Baili can smelt, and to what extent. However, in the sight of countless expectations, Baili''s technique suddenly changed. The Baili that was originally put in two materials at a time suddenly changed to as if it were one. Just in full view, Baili finally completed the first Smelting of one hundred and seventy three materials. Seeing this scene, everyones first thought was that there were too many types of smelting, and Bai Li had to be cautious, but just as everyone had just had this idea, Bai Lis words made the audience confused. ...89 Chapter 1500: Battle of the Lords Baili suddenly changed from smelting two materials at a time to smelting one material at a time. Everyones first thought was that because there were too many materials to be smelted, it became difficult now. Baili also had to be careful, for fear of one accident There was a failure. But just as everyone thought so, the next sentence that was spoken in vain made everyone in the audience completely bewildered. "Oh...I can''t hold it..." Familiar words and familiar movements are just a change of place, and while Baili speaks, Baili''s hand reveals a fake one. Fake flaw again! But even with this flaw, Bai Li''s smelting finally stayed at one hundred and seventy three... Just super you! Once in the Apocalypse dynasty, Bai inside vomited blood to Li Hengtian in this way, but today, after using the same technique with his disciple, Bai Li replaced it with the master Yuanyue! And just as Baili yelled out, "I can''t hold it anymore," I saw the full moon in the distance with red eyes! At this moment he was not only insulted, but also insulted by a crit! It is obvious that Baili crushed him today, and he has even accepted his preparation to become a shame. But people can''t die! You can only win against me, but you have to win against me in such a shameful way! Is this still human? Yuanyue said that no matter how much it was, it would be useless. Facing this oops, I couldn''t hold it anymore. Yuanyue spewed out blood, and her whole body fell to the ground. lose! Today, his full moon is not only as simple as losing, it is simply ashamed and thrown home, and he was crushed twice by his own methods. And in the end, it ended with such a shameful method. Such humiliation made Yuanyue suddenly a little frustrated, and even he suddenly felt that it might be a good choice to die here now. With a sigh, I can''t hold it so that all enchanters in the audience are confused! At this moment, the whole audience looked at Bai Li with a nearly speechless expression. At this moment they finally understood that the sudden change of feelings from two to one smelting was not because he was not good at it, but because he chose to use this method to insult Yuanyue and insult the entire ancient spirit hall! It is easy to win against you. Not only do I want to win against you, but I also want to win as much as you want. That''s how overbearing. The entire Linmo Valley was silent at this time, and even Xu Changming looked at Master with a dazed expression. He originally wondered if Master would create a miracle that others could not achieve, but Bai Li finally used this method. End. But the key problem is that even if the whole world knows that Baili failed deliberately, there is no way to say it. One hundred and seventy three! This was originally a miraculous number, and Bai Li''s achievement of this number already surpassed all the enchanters of the entire Wutian Dynasty! In this case, who is qualified to say nothing? Yan Baijiu cracked the armrests of his seat with a click. The broken armrest was burned to black by the flame in Yan Baijiu''s hands. At that moment, Yan Baijiu really wanted to rush up. He died with Baili, because he was such a character for a long time, and when did he receive such insults in his life. It seems that Baili won the full moon today, but everyone knows that Baili''s shot actually represents the Yanhuang line, and the full moon shot represents their ancient spirit hall. At this time, the insult to the full moon is actually equivalent to It was the ancient spirit hall that was insulted. But he has no way, because as Bai Li said before, everyone is an enchanter, so lets use the enchanter''s method to solve it, but today their ancient spirit hall is completely humiliated by Baili''s method by the enchanter. . Many enchanters finally reacted at this time. Can''t hold it anymore? You can''t hold your sister! You clearly have more energy! You obviously can continue to smelt, but you clearly have failed yourself! In the face of this wonderful thing, Bai Li, all the enchanters are about to vomit blood! Other enchanters smelt all for fear of failing, but this wonderful thing Bai Li failed deliberately! And one hundred and seventy three! This is something that enchanters all over the world dare not dream of, but Baili deliberately failed when he reached 173 enchantment smelting. This gave all enchanters a feeling that Baili was a sinner because they felt As long as Baili persists, he can create a bigger miracle... "Little guy! Have you learned?" Bai Li clapped his hands at this time, and walked to the limp Yuanyue with a leisurely appearance, and as Baili spoke, Yuanyue was sprayed with some old blood. Come out, dye his original white beard blood red. And seeing the full moon look like this, Bai Li wondered if this old guy would hang up here on the spot after vomiting two or two blood. Does the Wutian dynasty have a law that stipulates that people need to pay for their lives? Yuanyue was already speechless at this time, he didn''t even dare to look at Baili standing in front of him. At this moment, Baili standing there was like a huge mountain to Yuanyue. He couldn''t look up at the top of the mountain even if he looked up. "Bai Zun really is extraordinary, my incompetent disciple made Bai Zun laughed..." Yan Baijiu said in the end. However, what Yan Baijiu said is very artistic. The incompetent disciple made Bai Zun laugh. This seems to be acknowledging that Baili is great, but in fact it is telling everyone This full moon It''s just an ineffective disciple of our ancient spirit hall, so even if he loses, it doesn''t represent the true level of our ancient spirit hall. And just when many enchanters sighed that Yan Baijiu was indeed an old fox, Baili spoke: "Then please let the Honorable Yan pull out a few finished tools for me to see!" awkward! Yan Baijiu stood on the high platform with an embarrassed look. His originally understatement of the ineffective disciple wanted to restore a little reputation for the Ancient Spirit Hall, but he never expected that Bai Li would reply to himself in this way. Are you a disciple? That works! Pull out two of them and try their firepower! If Bai Li said just now, Yan Baijiu might let Zhang Yin do it, but at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for Yan Baijiu to let Zhang Yin do it. As the lord of the ancient spirit hall, Zhang Yin really represents him. On the face of the ancient spirit hall, what would you say if the stamp was printed and lost? The lord of our ancient spirit hall is not a weapon? so? This is so afraid that it will instantly become the laughing stock of the whole world! The Lord of the Ancient Spirit Hall is just an ineffective disciple in the Ancient Spirit Hall? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Bai Zun was joking. As Bai Zun, how can ordinary disciples dare to challenge. Why don''t you let the old man try his hands and feet with Bai Zun?" Yan Baijiu said at this time. And as Yan Baijiu''s words fell, all the enchanters in the audience became excited! coming! finally come! Today''s real highlight is here! The full moon was just a throwaway, and wanted to try the depth of Baili, but instead of trying the depth of Baili, he took his own humiliation. Now Yan Baijiu finally can''t sit still, he wants to make a move! This Yan Baijiu is a super strong man who has been famous all over the world for many years, and now he is facing Baili, this must be the top match of the Wutian Dynasty! Everyone is looking forward to this battle, and want to see how powerful they are... Chapter 1501: Interplay Yan Baijiu stepped down from the high platform. Every step he took was a flame bursting under his feet. When he stepped on the flame, Yan Baijiu finally landed in the center of the field. Let Yuanyue take action, Yan Baijiu wanted to throw a brick to attract jade, but he never expected that the brick was thrown, but it was the people on his side who smashed it. As for the jade from Baili, he did not attract it at all. Yan Baijiu is not a fool. Even though he is just a smelt, he still understands the truth of Gulingbao. Even if he is a smelt, he is not Baili''s opponent. Now if the other people in the ancient spirit hall are to do anything else, it would be nothing more than a trick It''s just taking its own humiliation. Yan Baijiu had to stand up at this time, but Yan Baijiu also didn''t have a trace of assurance in his heart, but Yan Baijiu couldn''t help it. At this time, he wouldn''t be able to stand up. Today is different from the past. The so-called No. 1 Enchanter in the past is simply the puppet pushed up by the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall. This time it is your Shenbing Pavilion, and the next one is our Gu Ling Palace. Just take turns. Therefore, the number one enchanter in the past actually didn''t have much weight. You can see it by looking at the Yellow Crane who is responsible for doing miscellaneous tasks there. But today is different. Today, Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are both present. If Baili takes the name of the world''s number one enchanter here today, then it can be said that the name of the world''s number one enchanter is really number one in the world. . So if Yan Baijiu didn''t make a move today, it would be equivalent to Gu Lingdian conceding. Therefore, Yan Baijiu had to make a move anyway, and he had to stop Baili. All the enchanters in the audience understand that this world enchantment conference can be said to be well-deserved, and this time the world''s number one enchanter must also be well-deserved. If Bai Li can win this world''s number one enchantment The name of the teacher, then even if there is a World Enchanting Conference in the future, no one will dare to challenge him. If Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are not rivals, then who will go up and die? Just like Huanghe''s No. 1 enchanter in the world? If Bai Li says he wants to challenge Yellow Crane now, Huang He will say 100%: "Bai Zun... let the younger one carry the enchanting table for you. How do I deserve this kind of enchantment..." Its important for people to know that although Huang He is not very strong, they have a brain. They know when they should be a messenger and when they should be the best enchanter in the world. "Venerable Yan is polite, Bai has a long admiration for the Venerable Yan, especially for the Shenbing Pavilion..." Bai Li said modestly, but Bai Li said this, the entire Linmo Valley But it was silent. Yan Baijiu''s face was even more ugly, and even the murderous intent was faintly revealed in his eyes. "Ah... I''m sorry, Honorable Yan, I almost forgot that Honorable Yan belongs to the Ancient Spirit Hall... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Look at my memory... I''m so old and useless... Yan You must not mind if you have a large number of yours, right..." Bai Li looked at me with a really bad memory, and the audience was speechless for a while. Tai Yi also smiled bitterly on the high platform at this time. Although the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion seem to be harmonious on the surface, the whole world knows that the two sides have fought openly and secretly for many years. Now Bai Li is talking about Yan Baijiu and deliberately considers Yan Baijiu to be the Shenbing Pavilion. This is simply It was a naked humiliation. But what Taiyi didn''t know was that Bai Li was also embarrassed at this time... Nima Shenbing Pavilion and Gulin Temple, although I heard Gao Hai talk to Xu Changming for a long time yesterday, Bai Li still had a little memory. When I said it just now, I really said that I was talking about the Shenbing Pavilion. I didnt remember that Yan Baijiu belonged to the Ancient Spirit Temple... But no one knew Bailis inner speechlessness. Everyone subconsciously thought that Baili was. Intentionally humiliating Yan Baijiu. "Bai Zun is really articulate... I just don''t know if Bai Zun''s enchantment is as articulate as Bai Zun''s articulation!" Yan Baijiu almost gritted his teeth to say this, and he felt that he had suffered 10,000 in his heart. Point of critical damage. "Haha! The Honorable One will know if you try?" Bai Li looked like you could try. "Bai Zun, our time is precious. Yan Mou doesn''t want to talk more about this nonsense. People like you and me are more difficult to distinguish from ordinary enchantments. Instead, we must fight each other!" Yan Bai said for a long time, but his request for a test made Bai Li feel a bitter cold. Of course Baili knows what the technique of mutual fighting is...but Baili feels full of passion every time I hear this technique of mutual fighting. Back in the GTR league, the enchanter would jokingly ask if you two often fight each other... And this mutual combat is actually very simple. To put it bluntly, it is to enchant each other...The enchanters of both sides each hold the same enchanting material and the target that needs to be enchanted, but this enchantment is not to enchant the enchanting target in his hand. It is to enchant the opponent''s hand. Its not difficult if this is the case. The most difficult part is that the enchanter not only has to enchant the enchanting target in the opponents hand, but also to ensure that the enchantment in his hand will not be enchanted by others This naturally requires constant Go to the devil. In fact, if you want to win the enchantment, you must enchant the opponent''s and demon your own hand at the same time, and the more difficult it is to enchant the opponent''s, the better, and strive to prevent the opponent from easily demonizing. In general enchanting, everyone compares speed, level of enchanting, and quality of enchanting, but the mutual combat is all-round. You can use any enchantment, as long as you can complete the other party in the shortest time. The enchantment in the hand is considered victory. One attack and one defense, this is the highest test method that really tests an enchanter, and even the master enchanter dare not try it easily. Because it is well known that once enchanting is distracted, it is easy to fail, but this mutual fighting must be divided into two uses, which is too difficult. Non-masters would never dare to use this kind of test method, and it would be difficult even for a **** to do it. Zhou Qing once tried the technique of mutual fighting with Master Tai. However, the individual who was abused by Taiyi had no complete skin. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Qing could only continue to demonize. As for enchanting the enchanting target in Taiyi''s hand, it was completely a luxury. Because Tai Yi''s speed is so fast that even if it is too late for him to solve the demon, let alone make a move to enchant it, if he does take it, he is afraid that Tai Yi will be able to complete the enchantment in an instant. Therefore, this mutual fighting is the most test of the level of enchanters. At this time, I heard that Yan Baijiu and Baili were compared to this. Not to mention ordinary enchanters, even Zhou Qing was excited. It''s a real peak showdown! Countless enchanters in Linmo Valley at this time are very excited! The technique of inter-gambling is a legend that many of them have only heard of, but today they can encounter such two strong men here to compete with each other. This is probably the most peak showdown in the enchanting world in the past 100 years. ... Chapter 1502: Dazzled Linmo Valley gathers all the elite enchanters in the world, and it is also the most famous place for enchanters in the world. As long as it can be a blockbuster here, it is naturally famous in the world. And every time the World Enchanting Conference is held, it is also a grand event in the world. There are countless enchanters in the entire Wutian Dynasty, but how many people are truly qualified to enter the Linmo Valley to participate in the Enchanting Conference? Therefore, almost every enchanter has become the goal of his life to enter the Linmo Valley to participate in the Enchanting Conference. But today, these enchanters who came here are destined to only serve as foils, because the enchanters in today''s duel are beyond their reach. At this time, as Yan Baijiu put forward the competition of mutual fighting technique, there were even many enchanters in Linmo Valley who hadn''t even heard of it. "What is the technique of mutual combat..." An enchanting master who entered Linmo Valley for the first time was confused at this time. "Yeah... I seem to have only heard of the technique of mutual gambling, but I don''t know what it means..." The level of enchanting masters is still too low, and many enchanting masters don''t know what mutual fighting technique means. "The technique of mutual fighting is the pinnacle of confrontation between enchanters, not only to attack, but also to defend the enchantment in his own hands..." An elderly enchanting master began to compare the method of mutual fighting with many others. The enchanter explained. With the explanation, many enchanting masters were shocked! "Oh my God! This...this is too difficult...not only to solve the enchantment in your own hand, not to let the other party enchant, but also to find a way to complete the enchantment in the opponent''s hand...this...how is this possible..." "Yeah... it''s too difficult... if you use complex enchantments to attack, then because of the difficulty of the operation, it is likely to be ruined by the opponent''s move, and it will fall short... and if you use too complex enchantments to attack, it must I dont have enough mind to solve the enchantment in my own hand..." "But if you don''t use complex enchantments and use the means of the two venerables, it is even more impossible to complete the demonization easily..." Obviously, this mutual fighting technique is simply unimaginable for the average enchanter, and the difficulty is incredible. "The difficulty of fighting each other is not just that, you can try it yourself, what will happen if you enchant and demonize..." Zhou Qing listened to the discussion of many Shenbing Pavilion disciples at this time. And hearing Zhou Qing''s words, many enchanters really took action, but as they took action, there were a lot of exclamations in the field. "What''s going on... Why did my enchantment directly fail..." "Mine also failed... My technique is not wrong..." "Why? Why did I fail... My technique is correct..." Many enchanting masters and even master enchanting masters have found that when they tried to solve the enchantment while enchanting, the enchantment they had just shot failed without any error, which made them puzzled. "It''s actually very simple... When the enchanter was enchanting, what he thought was how to make the enchantment succeed, but when you deal with the enchantment, you think about how to make the enchantment fail. When the failure and success are both in your mind, you take action. There seems to be no difference, but in fact it is quite different..." Zhou Qing said at this time, this is actually a habit. The enchanter enchants the target to make the magic line appear, and the demon is to make the magic line disappear, but while enchanting and demonizing, the mind is directly confused. In this way, not only will the enchantment fail, but the demonization will naturally also fail. So the difficulty of this mutual fighting technique is here. Not to mention them, even if Zhou Qing took the shot, it would be difficult to enchant and demonize while fighting each other. Taichi frowned at this time, but he could see the expectation in his eyes. Just now, even when Bai Li had completed more than 170 kinds of smelting, Taiyi didn''t have such an expression. After all, smelting can only be a trail, and this mutual fighting is different. At the same time, the enchanter''s enchantment and demonization are tested. This requires more than ordinary enchanting techniques. Bai Li and Yan Baijiu will try enchanting. This is definitely the pinnacle of battle! Even Taiyi looked forward to their mutual fighting technique. Dazahuang has prepared a brand new enchanting table for Baili and Yan Baijiu at this time. This enchanting table is different from the enchanting table just now. This enchanting table is made of amethyst. Amethyst is the most stable of all materials. It is also the most suitable material for enchanting table. However, the output of amethyst is very small. Amethyst is often used as an enchanting material, and a whole enchanter is used to make a half-person-high enchanting table, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Of it. But today, Yan Baijiu and Bai Li are fighting each other in a confrontation, and they are naturally the best. This amethyst enchanting table is also specially prepared for them. After placing the enchanting table with Dazahuang, he personally placed various materials one by one in front of the enchanting table. In a short time, thousands of materials were placed in Baili and Yan Baijiu''s. before. Seeing so many top-quality materials, many enchanters were a little surprised when they were surprised. "Don''t you try to fight each other? How come you have prepared so many materials..." "Yeah...Thousands of materials can be enchanted with hundreds of them...what are you going to do..." Many unknown enchanters are beginning to wonderyou know what a fart..." Huang He finally had the opportunity to show his knowledge of the world''s number one enchanter at this time! Although he has not tried the technique of mutual fighting , But he knows each other. "Mutual fighting is constantly carried out in constant offensive and defensive... The confrontation between the two Venerables does not know how many times it will take to defeat the final decision. This is how much material! There is more to come! The competition requires that all the materials in the world must be gathered together! Even if they cannot gather together, how many can be found..." Sure enough, as our worlds number one messenger... ah no... it was the words of enchanter Huang He that fell, and countless disciples brought all kinds of top quality materials from all directions. These top quality materials can be said to be included. All kinds of materials in the world, all kinds of rare and exotic treasures are now dazzling. What is common and uncommon, even all kinds of rare materials, as long as the materials that can be found in the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall are now available! This mutual combat is more expansive than the enchanting technique, so all kinds of materials must be prepared naturally, and after seeing so many materials, everyone knows why ordinary enchanters never perform any mutual combat techniques. The duel is not only technically inadequate, but also because of the high price! With so many different materials, how can ordinary enchanters be qualified to have it! I''m afraid that only the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gulin Temple can afford to play with such rich wealth! Countless materials were finally placed under Dazahuang''s greetings. Bai Li and Yan Baijiu did not check the materials, because they knew that Dazahuang did not have the guts to manipulate the materials, unless he was tired! And with the placement of various materials, this peak mutual fight has finally begun... Chapter 1503: Missed the opportunity The materials needed for different levels of mutual combat are also different. For example, if two enchanted masters are fighting each other, many rare materials do not need to be prepared. After all, even a master-level existence is not capable of using all the materials. Moreover, enchanters need to divide their minds when fighting each other, and even some enchantments that can be completed on weekdays will become impossible to complete, so if ordinary enchanting masters are fighting each other, there is no need to prepare too many rare materials. However, Baili and Yan Baijius test is completely different. These two are the most peak enchanters today. Yan Baijiu has been in the ranks of magicians for countless years. Now his magic magic has surpassed the magicians. Realm. And although Bai Li''s realm is unknown, just looking at the strength that Bai Li demonstrated during the smelting process, everyone will understand that Bai Li''s magic is compared to Yan Baijiu''s. So the two of them competed and fought each other, and almost all the enchantment materials that could be found would be prepared in advance. After all, the strength reached their level, even if they were fighting each other, they could use any enchantment. Thousands of enchanting materials that could be found were all placed in front of the two of them at this time, and the materials in front of them were one copy each, both in quality and quantity were almost exactly the same. When all the materials were prepared, Taiyi walked down from the high platform, and saw Taiyi holding two round shields in his hands at this time, and seeing these two round shields, many enchanters took a breath. Air-conditioning. "No... Are Yan Zun and Bai Zun actually using this round shield to try and fight each other?" "This...this is too scary..." "It''s worthy of honor, use this round shield to try and fight each other, I''m afraid that even the priest can''t do it..." Although Zhou Qing is a spiritual master, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but slap her tongue when she saw the round shield the master was holding! Using this round shield to test each other, to be honest, Zhou Qing couldn''t even think about it. The enchantments that can be used by unreasonable treasures are different. Among all the enchantments, it can be said that the enchantment of weapon blades is the most. What is poison, what is condensing, what is freezing, what is sharp? Countless. And the enchantment of armor is slightly less than the enchantment of the weapon blade, and among the many enchantments, the least type is the enchantment of the round shield held in Taiyi''s hand at this time. Shields are rarely used by warriors on weekdays, because they are rare, so relatively speaking, the enchanters created by enchanters for bucklers are naturally rare. Mutual fighting is rarely seen in the ordinary days, even if the enchanter occasionally sees enchanting by comparison, it is natural to use the most common weapon enchantment, and the least effective is at least the armor type enchantment. But who could have imagined that Taiyi had taken out two round shields today, and that the two venerables were used to enchant the rarest round shields today. This has added tremendous difficulty to the invisibility! But neither Bai Li nor Yan Baijiu refused the round shield that Taiyi sent up. The enchantment of the buckler is indeed relatively rare, but it is rare only for ordinary enchanters. The quality of the round shields sent by Taiyi is exactly the same, without any bias. As the round shield started, Bai Li and Yan Baijiu discovered that there was a flash enchantment that had completed 70% of the round shield. Obviously this flash enchantment was deliberately left by Taiyi to increase the difficulty for the two. After all, the flash enchantment itself requires very few enchanting lines. Now that 70% of the flash enchanting has been completed, only three more magic lines are needed. It can be done completely. The three magic patterns can be completed in an instant even for ordinary enchanters, not to mention the existence of Bai Li and Yan Baijiu. So Taiyi left this flash enchantment to actually give the two a free choice, whether to attack or defend. If you choose to defend, then naturally remove the flash enchantment on your buckler first, so that you are naturally stable, and if you are sure of your own magic, you will choose to attack. If you can complete the enchantment before the opponent solves the enchantment, then you will directly win. The two glanced at Taiyi who was standing not far away, and then nodded at the same time, meaning that they were ready. In the competition between Bai Li and Yan Baijiu, there were too few people who could be referees, and there was only Tai Yi who had the qualifications in the field, so Tai Yi also walked out early. At this time, seeing that Bai Li was very Yan Baijiu nodded at the same time, Tai Yi did not hesitate, and directly announced the start of the competition. When the voice of Taiyi''s announcement fell, the audience fell completely into silence. For a time, all the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li and Yan Baijiu. In countless eyes, the two of them shot almost at the same time. The magic patterns in Yan Baijiu''s hands flickered, and the next moment he saw three magic patterns flying out of Yan Baijiu''s hands at the same time, directly hitting the buckler in Baili''s hand. After all, Yan Baijiu chose to attack and wanted a direct result. Baili. But when Yan Baijiu shot the three magic patterns at the same time I saw that the buckler in Baili''s hand flickered suddenly. Before the three magic patterns could touch the buckler, Baili''s hand The flash enchantment on the round shield has been removed! "So fast!" "My goodness... Is this the Lord..." "So strong..." The audience was stunned by the action of the two of them! One attack and one defense, Yan Baijiu''s technique of hitting three runes with one hand can be said to be incredible, and the speed is simply staggering. And Bai Li''s movements stunned the audience even more. Yan Baijiu''s three runes'' movements could not be described as fast as lightning, but in that half a second, Bai Li was already easy. Complete understanding of magic, this hand also amazed all enchanters. This is the real peak showdown! Just seeing the fight between the two people, many people chose to stand on Yan Baijiu''s side. Taiyi left behind the completion of 70% of the flash enchantment is actually a test, a test of confidence, and a chance for the two of them to choose. Yan Baijiu chose to attack, while Bai Li chose to defend. Although the two players in the first round are not divided, the difference between offense and defense is very big. Yan Baijiu''s daring to attack shows that he is confident, while Baili chose to defend. This shows that Baili has no confidence to kill Yan Baijiu in seconds. Enchanting duel, sometimes confidence is very important. So this short match seems to be irrelevant, but in fact, most people see this scene but feel that Yan Baijiu should have a better chance of winning. After all, the attacking side will always have a better chance than the defending side, Bai Li Choosing defense at the beginning, Yan Baijiu''s attack has actually lost the opportunity. Once this competition loses the opportunity, then I am afraid that it will be suppressed everywhere. .. Chapter 1504: 3 kinds of enchants Mutual fighting technique competition, it can be said that the first opportunity is very important. Bai Li and Yan Baijiu played against each other, and even Tai Yi did not expect that Bai Li would choose defense as soon as he came up. This is a very unwise choice in Taiyi''s view, because choosing to defend is tantamount to giving the opponent the opportunity to attack, so Baili can only be suppressed everywhere. Xu Changming was standing in the camp of Yanhuang and Huang, and he was a little surprised to see Master came up and chose to defend him, because in Xu Changming''s eyes, Master has always been that kind of hot personality, how can Master have such a personality? How about choosing defense easily? "Why does Master choose to defend? With Master''s strength, he should attack directly!" "Yeah...Why would the master choose to defend?" Not only Xu Changming didnt understand, but even Gao Hai was stunned. In Gao Hais impression, Bai Li was the kind of character who chose to be upright when he didnt agree with him, and how could Bai Li directly choose defense at the beginning. Do it? So the two of them watched the confrontation between Zhong Baili and Yan Baijiu at the same time with puzzled faces. "Whether Baili chooses to defend or kill Yan Baijiu in one second..." Le Zheng said lazily from the side. Although Le Zheng doesn''t know how to enchant, Le Zheng understands Baili! Baili''s enchantment level is better than anyone else, Yan Baijiu? Another group of Yan Bai for a long time tied a piece of rhythm that was shot by Baili. As for why Bai Li chose to defend, Le Zheng was also taken aback at first, but Le Zheng quickly reacted. Bai Li was deliberate. If he attacked directly, it is estimated that Yan Baijiu would be killed by Baili if he couldn''t even react. If Baili defeated Yan Baijiu in this way, Yan Baijiu would definitely not be convinced, and even Yan Baijiu would think Baili cheated, after all, that way of failing was too incredible. But Bai Li chose a more attacking method against Yan Baijiu, that is to defend... directly give the first opportunity, let Yan Bai attack for a long time, and take charge of the defense, and then use the static brake to attack with the defensive belt. If this is the case Under the circumstances, Yan Baijiu was still defeated by Baili, so Yan Baijiu would not even want to admit the failure, and such a failure was far more devastating to a person''s heart than a spike. As the saying goes, if you want to kill people, you must make them crazy. Now Baili has this idea. He wants to make Yan Baijiu attack crazy, and then when Yan Baijiu is happiest in attacking, when he is most excited, even when he feels that he is the closest to victory, he will directly defeat him with a counterattack. Yan Baijiu, in this way, the inner blow to Yan Baijiu would be a hundred times greater than directly killing him. But not everyone knows Bai Li. At this time, many enchanters watched the competition in the field. Bai Li had already lost the opportunity. Therefore, Yan Baijiu became the attacker at this time, and the enchanting pattern in his hand continued Flying out, these magic lines madly gathered around Baili, the magic lines flickered as if they were incarnations of billions of stars, and these star-like magic lines continued to penetrate into the buckler at this time. Smelt with one hand and cast magic lines with the other. At this time, Yan Baijiu kept playing magic lines one after another, trying to leave his own enchantment on the buckler in front of Bai''s inner side. However, Baili seemed to be in a mess. Facing Yan Bais endless enchantments, Baili could only choose to continuously dispel the magic. On the buckler, magic patterns of various colors were constantly flashing, and even many magic patterns were almost immediately To form an enchantment, it looks like Baili is in danger. Seeing such a passive Bai Li, many enchanters followed and shook their heads. Although they don''t know much about fighting each other, they are all enchanters, so it can be seen that they are extremely passive at this time. "Bai Zun lost the opportunity at the beginning, and he is very passive now..." "This mutual fighting technique is the same as playing chess. It is to seize the opportunity. Once the first opportunity is lost, it will be very difficult to make a comeback." What the enchanter said is true. In fact, fighting each other is the same as playing chess. When playing chess, you know that the first player will usually have some advantage. After all, everyone knows the principle of preemptive strike. Once you have the first opportunity, your opponent can only be controlled by others everywhere. At this moment, Bai Li is like this. Having lost his first opportunity, Bai Li looks as if he is being crushed on the ground, so he can only let Yan Baijiu attack. "Master... if this goes on, Bai Zun is sure to lose..." Zhou Qing, as a spiritual master, naturally knew these truths. At this time, Zhou Qing came to Taiyi''s side and asked. But before Tai Yi could answer Zhou Qing, he heard a sound of exclamation from the field. The next moment Zhou Qing turned his head and looked at the field. Everything in the field, even his master, couldnt help being shocked. Exhale. "This...this..." Zhou Qing''s eyes widened and watched Yan Baijiu''s move. He saw that the speed of Yan Baijiu''s hands that had originally made the magic pattern was getting faster and faster, and as Yan Baijiu made his move, the speed of the magic pattern flying It is also getting faster and faster, but what really surprised Zhou Qing was not the speed of the magic lines played by Yan Baijiu, but the type of magic lines played by Yan Baijiu. "Two different kinds of enchantments are carried out at the same time!" Zhou Qing stared. It is well known that the enchanter must do it wholeheartedly when enchanting, but at this time Yan Baijiu has two completely different enchantments with both hands at the same time. This method can be used. Said that it has subverted the perception of ordinary enchanters. But Zhou Qing was too late to sigh the horror of these two enchantments, and exclaimed again! "Three kinds... my goodness... Yan Zun is too powerful, he actually performs three kinds of enchantments at the same time..." "How can this be done? How can three kinds of enchanting be carried out at the same time..." "Petrochemical... Shaking Mountain... Broken Jade... Yan Zun actually performed these three completely different enchants at the same time..." Zhou Qing stared at this moment and watched Yan Baijiu make a move Although I knew that Yan Baijiu was very strong, Zhou Qing had been in the priesthood for so many years. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Zhou Qing has a good relationship with Yan Baijiu. He was not convinced, and even he told Master many times that he would challenge Yan Baijiu. But every time Zhou Qing spoke, Tai Yi would scold Zhou Qing. Although Zhou Qing didn''t say anything every time, Zhou Qing was not convinced in his heart. I have been a spiritual master for so many years, don''t he have the strength to fight Yan Baijiu? Is it true that Master hasn''t fought Yan Baijiu for too many years, and hasn''t it been too high for Yan Baijiu? In the past, Zhou Qing felt that Master was a little too cautious, but seeing Yan Baijiu''s action today, Zhou Qing knew that Master was really doing it for her own good! Three kinds of enchantments at the same time! Zhou Qing asked herself that she would never be able to do it, let alone three. Even if she did both at the same time, it would be easy to get in a hurry. If she did all three at the same time, she was afraid that she would break down directly, so you can see this alone. It can be concluded that Yan Baijiu is not at the same level with himself. If he really rushes to challenge Yan Baijiu, he is afraid that he will lose. But Zhou Qing''s surprise was far from over. Just as Zhou Qing sighed Yan Baijiu''s horror, Yan Baijiu''s hand speed accelerated again, and the audience was completely shocked when Yan Baijiu shot again! deserves to be a super powerhouse who has been running the Wutian Dynasty for so many years, Yan Baijiu''s strength is really terrifying... 1 Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1505: Baili is going to lose? Performing three kinds of enchanting at the same time, Yan Baijiu''s shot shocked the audience. This kind of three kinds of enchanting at the same time can be said to have subverted the cognition of most enchanters. But when everyone was stunned by Yan Baijiu''s three kinds of enchantments, they saw abnormal changes in the field, and Yan Baijiu''s hand speed accelerated again between the three kinds of magic patterns. The fourth kind of magic patterns was now Appeared in Yan Baijiu''s hands! "Four kinds! My goodness! Yan Zun can perform four enchantments at the same time!" "There are still four completely different enchantments... how exactly is this done..." "Is this the strength of the Venerable?" The enchanters in the audience were all stunned by Yan Baijiu''s simultaneous four enchantments! If an enchanter performs four kinds of enchantments at the same time, it means that the enchanter can complete four kinds of enchantments at the same time. Moreover, the four kinds of enchantments Yan Baijiu performed at this time were not the simplest kind of enchantments, but they were all very complex enchantments. Even if the enchanting masters with many enchantments performed one kind of enchantment, they might fail, but at this time Yan Baijiu unexpectedly Four can be carried out at the same time, which has reached an incredible state. At this time, the countless disciples of the ancient spirit temple were all heads high. They were shocked when the full moon failed just now, but at this moment they saw everything that the ancestors took, and they swept away the haze just now. Out of confidence. Take a look! This is the ancestor of our ancient spirit hall! This is the strength of our ancient spirit hall! Four kinds of enchantments at the same time! Have you seen it? You may not even dare to think about it! What Baili! Dare to compete with our ancient spirit temple? It''s the rhythm of seeking a dead end! At this time, many disciples of the ancient spirit hall looked at their ancestors excitedly, and they almost jumped up and applauded. In the midst of countless exclamations, the magic pattern in Yan Baijiu''s hand changed again! The fifth magic pattern appeared in Yan Baijiu''s hands at this time. When the fifth magic pattern appeared, even Taiyi couldn''t help exclaiming. "This old guy''s strength has improved again!" Tai Yi watched Yan Baijiu make a move at this time. To be honest, Taiyi was not too surprised when Yan Baijiu performed the four kinds of enchantments before, because Taiyi knew Yan Baijiu''s strength. He could perform these four at the same time many years ago, but at this moment he saw that Yan Baijiu could perform five at the same time. Enchant Taiichi was also taken aback. Obviously Yan Baijiu hasn''t stagnated for so many years, he has also improved a bit, and now he can perform five enchantments at the same time! "Five kinds... my goodness... five kinds of enchantments... Yanzun actually carried out five kinds of enchantments at the same time! This...this is too scary..." "Yan Zun deserves to be a venerable! Five kinds of enchantments are carried out at the same time! This is something I have never heard of..." "Five kinds of enchantments at the same time? Is this still a human?" "How on earth did this happen! Can a human hand be so fast that it can cast five enchanted magic patterns at the same time?" An enchanter looked at his hand at this time. He didn''t understand. Yan Baijiu''s hand didn''t seem to move too fast. At least if he played the extreme, the speed would not be much slower than Yan Baijiu, but why Yan Baijiu Can you play five kinds of magic patterns at the same time? "You know what a fart! At the same time, the number of magic lines that are shot at the same time has nothing to do with the speed of the hand..." Finally, someone who knows how to speak, and the enchanters who have spoken a lot of him will look at him, thinking You have to hear why. "The magic patterns of the way of enchantment actually have a small connection between each kind of magic pattern, but this connection is simply incomprehensible by ordinary enchanters. As the level of enchantment continues to increase, the enchanter is The understanding of magic lines will also reach a different level. Various magic lines will also communicate with each other! Yan Zun''s hand speed does not need to be fast. His understanding of magic lines can make a magic line at the same time. The pattern splits into five completely different kinds of magic patterns. This is why Yan Zun can cast five kinds of enchantments at the same time..." With this powerful explanation, many enchanters finally understood at this time, but obviously this was a realm that they couldn''t understand. For ordinary enchanters, the magic lines of various enchantments seem to have no connection at all. They dont understand what they mean, but for Yan Baijius realm, he can already understand the various magic lines. With the understanding of magic lines, it is not surprising that five kinds of magic lines can be played at the same time in one shot. "Master...this... Yanzun''s strength is so terrifying..." Zhou Qing was standing beside Taiyi at this moment. At this moment, he was rejoicing, fortunately that he had not run to challenge Yan Baijiu after listening to the teacher for so many years. Otherwise, facing Yan Baijiu, I was afraid that he didn''t even know how to lose. "Yan Baijiu''s strength actually surpassed the divine master many years ago, now you understand why I won''t let you go!" Tai Yi glanced at his disciple Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing is still too young compared to Yan Baijiu Now, Zhou Qing''s idea of ??challenging Yan Baijiu has always been understood by Tai Yi, but Tai Yi has never allowed it. Now Zhou Qing realizes that the gap between him and Yan Baijiu is not a bad thing. As the saying goes, knowing the shame and being brave, I hope Zhou Qing understands this truth after seeing all this. "Master... Yan Zun is so terrifying I am afraid that Bai Zun can''t hold it..." Zhou Qing looked at Bai Li who was in a hurry and said slowly. As Zhou Qing spoke, Taiyi was taken aback first, and then looked at Baili. Just now everyone was surprised at Yan Baijiu while using five kinds of enchantments and completely forgot about Baili. At this moment Bai Li Taiyi was also taken aback. Because he suddenly thought of something more terrifying! Yan Baijiu uses five kinds of enchantments at the same time. It is reasonable to say that these five kinds of enchantments are shot at the same time. Most people can''t handle it at all. They should be killed in an instant. But Yan Baijiu shot for so long and never won. Isn''t that saying Baili Supported when facing five kinds of enchantments at the same time? Taiyi looked at Baili, and Taiyi was directly stunned in place! At this moment, Bai Li looked at the buckler in front of him, as if he was in a frantic solution to the devil, but Taiyi didnt look at Baili at all, but looked at the buckler in front of Baili. Xia Taiyi was stunned directly! "This... how is this possible..." Taiichi almost exclaimed as he looked at the buckler in front of Shiraito. "Master...what''s wrong?" Zhou Qing didn''t understand why Master was so surprised and quickly asked. "Look carefully at the round shield in front of the white inside..." Tai Yi said in surprise at this time, and when he heard what the master said, Zhou Qing was first taken aback, and then looked at the round shield. He did not understand why the master would do it. Let yourself look at the round shield. It stands to reason that now only by looking at Baili''s movements, you know that Baili is very passive, and Baili is in a hurry... But before Zhou Qing could finish his words, his eyes could see the round shield in front of Bai''s inside. The next moment Zhou Qing directly exclaimed: "This...this is impossible..." Chapter 1506: Is this a demon method? The eyes of the audience are actually focused on Yan Baijiu''s body. After all, the method of shooting five kinds of enchanting at the same time is unheard of, so everyone has subconsciously ignored the existence of Baili, and seems to appreciate Yan Baijiu''s shot. . But when everyone admired Yan Baijiu''s move, Zhou Qing''s voice attracted the attention of the audience... "It''s impossible..." Zhou Qing shouted so loudly that many people looked at Zhou Qing with puzzled faces. impossible? What is impossible! Do you shoot five kinds of enchantments at the same time? But when everyone looked at Zhou Qing, they found that Zhou Qing''s gaze was not on Yan Baijiu at all, but on Baili''s side. Everyone almost subconsciously looked in the direction of Bai Li, and then saw Bai Li hurriedly coping with Yan Baijiu''s five enchantments, which seemed to be defeated by Yan Baijiu at any time. "What is impossible?" Everyone looked puzzled. But when everyone was puzzled, Zhou Qing spoke again: "Master...he...how did he do it...this...this is impossible..." Zhou Qing said at this time. And as Zhou Qing''s words fell, someone finally found something wrong. "Quick! Look at Baili''s round shield..." With this reminder, many people looked at Baili''s round shield, and under this moment, the audience suddenly exploded! "Impossible...It''s impossible..." "This...how exactly is this done..." "How could this be...What kind of magic is this?" "Oh my God... is this magic?" At this time, all the eyes of the audience were focused on Baili''s buckler, but there were also many enchanting masters with relatively low cultivation bases looking at Baili''s buckler with a confused face, because they couldn''t see it at all. What''s wrong with the buckler, this buckler seems normal... "What the **** happened... This round shield seems to be normal..." "Yeah...what the **** is going on...is there a problem?" "Yeah... This round shield is just a normal round shield..." Many enchanting masters are puzzled, after all, their strength is not enough, they still can''t understand some things at a glance. However, in the voice of many enchanting masters, Xu Changming spoke: "A bunch of idiots! Just because the ordinary food of this round shield is wrong!" At this time Xu Changming''s words fell, and many enchanting masters were once again stunned. They did not understand what Xu Changming''s words meant. And Xu Changming could only continue to speak: "Humph! Are you blind? Look at it for yourself, at this time you can''t see any enchanted magic patterns on the master''s round shield. Isn''t this the most incredible thing!" Sure enough, as Xu Changming said this, all enchanting masters in the audience were shocked! Bailis buckler looks very ordinary, but its just because its ordinary. You know, Baili didnt put the buckler there to play. On the opposite side, there was a Yan Bai who shot five kinds of enchanted patterns at the same time. He''s attacking this round shield. If you only look at Bai Li''s frantic appearance, it stands to reason that countless magic patterns should appear on this round shield, and then Bai Li should be working hard to unlock these magic patterns. But when everyone looked at the round shield, they realized that there was no magic pattern on the round shield. Isn''t this the strangest thing? Every enchanter is not a fool, every enchanter will learn both enchanting and demonizing methods at the same time. Just pull out the most idiotic enchanter and ask him if it is easy to enchant or to solve it. He will definitely answer that it is easy to enchant. Although enchanting seems to be difficult and easy to fail, compared to enchanting, demonization is actually the most difficult because once the demonization fails, it will damage the weapon itself, so I want to demonize it. Success must be a perfect solution to the magic. Enchanting is different. Enchanting has quality differences, such as low-level enchanting quality, high-level quality, top quality and final perfect enchanting. However, there is only one type of demonization, that is, the perfect demonization. If a perfect demonization cannot be performed, the demonization will directly fail and cause damage to the weapon itself. Even the smallest damage is the same for the enchanter. Kind of failure. Therefore, it is a well-known thing that it is more difficult to remove magic than enchanting. At this time, everyone looked at Baili''s buckler but found that there was no magic pattern on the buckler at this time. What does this mean? This shows that all the magic patterns that fell on the buckler have all been solved by Baili. If you just untie it, it''s nothing! It is unbelievable that this round shield is not damaged at all! This is why Xu Changming said just now that the ordinaryness of this round shield is the most incredible thing. If it is said that the buckler is damaged and becomes uncommon at this time, then there is nothing, but at this time the buckler is perfect, what does it mean? It means that Baili has been continuously perfecting the demon from just now and the speed of this demon can keep up with Yan Baijiu''s enchanting speed! The audience was shocked for a while. Everyone looked at Bai Li with monster-like eyes, and Taiyi included them with a look of surprise. Yan Baijiu shot five kinds of magic patterns at the same time, which shocked the audience. Everyone just looked at Yan Baijiu''s five kinds of magic patterns. Even if they saw Baili, they only saw Baili''s frantic appearance, even Zhou. A **** like Qing would doubt that Bai Li might fail at any time. But no one thought that instead of failing, Bai Li used the most perfect magic solution to remove all the enchanted magic patterns of Yan Baijiu. This speed was not slower than Yan Baijiu, or even faster! And the demon was originally more difficult than enchanting. At this time, seeing Bai Li''s magic demon technique, the audience was shocked! If Yan Baijiu shot five kinds of enchanting magic patterns at the same time to surprise the audience, then Baili shot five kinds of magic patterns at the same time to perfectly remove Yan Baijiu''s enchantment, it was like a monster! "Master...he...what strength is he?" Zhou Qing stared at Taiyi at this time. He was completely stunned by Bai Li''s magic trick. He even thought that Bai Li might not be able to hold on anymore, but at this moment, seeing all this, Zhou Qing understood that Yan Baijiu could not be Baili''s opponent at all, at least he could not achieve Baili''s solution. Magic art. But it was too long for Zhou Qing to answer. At this moment, what Zhou Qing saw in Master Taiyi''s eyes was a strong fighting spirit! This kind of fighting spirit and excitement hasnt been seen by Zhou Qing for countless years. Obviously, Bai Lis strength has inspired Masters fighting spirit, and Master can hardly wait to fight against a strong like Bai Li... Chapter 1507: Subvert cognition The whole audience was exclaiming Baili''s horror solution magic at this time, and the previous disciples of the ancient spirit temple were all the same at this time, and no one dared to speak much. Not to mention these ordinary Gu Ling Temple disciples, even Yan Baijiu was frightened at this time. Just now everyone only saw that they were constantly increasing the number of enchantments, but they didnt know how surprised Yan Baijiu was. At first, Yan Baijiu used a kind of magic pattern to attack and found that Baili could solve the magic perfectly, and even the pressure did not let Yan Baijiu. While surprised, he had to upgrade the enchanting magic lines to two types. But when he used both magic patterns at the same time, Bai Li was still cracking it easily, and it was a perfect crack, which surprised Yan Baijiu. But Yan Bai knew for a long time that he had no turning back. He could only continuously increase the number of his magic lines, hoping to crush Bai Li. But when Yan Baijiu increased the number of his magic lines to the extreme, which is now the five magic lines, Yan Baijiu realized how terrifying Baili was! The five magic lines that he shot at the same time, Baili was all easily resolved on the buckler, and it was the most perfect resolution. This is simply incredible! Although Bai Li seems to be in a hurry, Bai Li deceived others but couldn''t deceive him. Yan Baijiu can see that Baili''s demon may seem to be frantic, but in fact it is not stable, even strict. Bai Jiu had never seen such a stable solution to the devil in his life. Aside from anything else, Yan Baijiu can be sure that he can''t do it. At this time, Bai Li no longer had the rush of hands and feet. Facing the magic patterns that kept flying into the buckler, Bai Li continued to untie these magic patterns with both hands. It didn''t look like he was in a competition at all, it looked like Same in entertainment. "Lao Yan...Can you be faster?" Bai Li unzipped the five magic patterns that were flying and said. "Hmm... can I be fast and so? You can only passively defend, and I will control the speed!" Although Yan Bai was irritated by Bai Li for a long time, he finally found a chance to counterattack. And hearing Yan Baijiu''s words, Xu Changming inevitably cursed Yan Baijiu''s shamelessness! Nima grabbed a head start and you are so awesome? Why don''t you go to heaven? Ghosts can see that the master is obviously stronger than you, OK, if you have the ability, you can change the master to attack! However, Yan Baijiu obviously couldn''t give up the opportunity that he finally seized, and even he knew that if he didn''t have this opportunity, he might be crushed by Baili in an instant. "Oh... Lao Yan... It''s not that I scared you, I don''t want to take the lead, otherwise there is no chance for you to make a move..." Bai Li dismissed the magic pattern easily and spoke disdainfully. "Then you come..." Yan Baijiu disdain! "Oh...Old Yan...You are provoking me..." "What if I provoke you!" Yan Baijiu still looked arrogant. "That''s what you said! Since you said that, then it''s me to attack!" Baili made a face that I didn''t want to attack, it was you who forced me! But Bai Li''s words did not arouse Yan Baijiu''s attention. Change your offense? Are you stupid? Lao Tzu will attack steadily now, Lao Tzu will not give you the opportunity to attack, how can you take me when you are strong? Yan Baijiu has made up his mind! As long as you hold on to it, at this time, every time you shoot, you will lose some of the materials around you. Although there are many materials, there is a rule for mutual fighting, that is, if all the materials you prepare are exhausted, the winner is not determined. It was a tie between the two sides. Although there are thousands of materials prepared this time, as long as Yan Baijiu''s strength persists, it is not difficult to consume these thousands of materials, so he has made up his mind that he would rather draw a tie than give Baili. Any chance of attack. With the continuous reduction of the same kind of materials, the Yanhuang line began to scold Yan Bai for a long time as shameless! It stands to reason that if one party cannot attack for a long time, it will usually be replaced by another party to attack. This is a rule and a respect for the opponent, but Yan Baijiu can''t give Baili this opportunity at all, so he would rather keep going. Consuming materials will never give Bai Li any chance to attack. As for what Bai Li said about changing him, Yan Bai hadn''t heard it for a long time. "Old Yan... shamelessly I''ve seen it, but it''s the first time I have seen you so shameless. You thought you could hold me down! Look good! I''ll teach you what is the first opportunity!" Bai Li spoke at this time, but many enchanters did not understand what Bai Li meant by saying this at this time! First opportunity? How to grab it? Baili seems to have lost this opportunity at the beginning, OK? Now facing Yan Baijius oppression, he can only passively defend, although everyone can see that Baili is obviously stronger than Yan Baijiu. , But if it goes on like this, it will eventually be a tie. But just when everyone wondered why Baili said that he wanted to teach Yan Baijiu to take the lead, Baili suddenly made a move! With Bai Li''s shot, the entire Linmo Valley was dead silent! At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and watched Bai Li''s move. No one thought that Bai Li would do this! Just when the five magic lines that Yan Baijiu shot flew into the air and was about to touch the buckler Baili suddenly shot, the five magic lines that flew in the air hadn''t even had time The buckler that came into contact with Bai Li was disintegrated in midair by Bai Li''s sudden release magic! This scene stunned everyone in the audience! "There is this kind of operation?" "This...what is this technique?" "This... what does this mean?" "Am I dreaming?" "The magic pattern disappeared in midair?" After a brief silence, the entire Linmo Valley exploded instantly! All enchanters were stunned by everything in front of them for a while, they couldn''t believe what they saw. As we all know, after flying out, the magic pattern can only be turned into enchanted magic pattern when it falls on the weapon''s blade, and then it can be unlocked, because the magic pattern is unstable during the flight. Only then will it be completely stabilized, and only at this time can the enchanter be able to determine the attribute of the magic pattern through judgment, and then unlock it. However, when the magic pattern is in the air, the attributes are unknown. How to unlock the unknown magic pattern? If someone told these enchanters before that the magic lines would be unlocked before the attributes were generated, these enchanters would definitely spray each other''s face directly, thinking that the other party was blowing. But at this moment, they saw with their own eyes that Bai Li also unlocked Yan Baijiu''s flying in the air with no attributes at the same time, and also unlocked the five realms at the same time, which had completely subverted their understanding of enchantment. Seeing Bai Li, who was constantly unraveling the magic patterns in the air, all the enchanters in the audience had an illusion: "Is this guy God sent a monster to break the enchantment rules?" Chapter 1508: Blood pattern Baili''s smelting of one hundred and seventy-three materials has already broken the legend of the enchanting world and also created a new history. And at this time, Bai Li''s completely non-attribute enchanting magic pattern was unlocked in the air, which subverted the cognition of all enchanters. All the enchanters in the entire Linmo Valley stared at Baili''s shot at this time, and Yan Baijiu''s five magic lines with completely invisible attributes that were flying in the air had completely dissipated while Baili waved. From beginning to end, the magic pattern could not even touch the round shield. "This... this is too fast... How could Bai Zun shoot so quickly?" A young enchanting master opened his mouth dumbfounded. But he just got countless scornful glances in exchange for his words. "Quick? Is this a quick question? Even if you can be ten times faster than Bai Zun, it is impossible to untie those magic lines!" An elderly enchanting master said in a tone of teaching the younger generation. And the enchanting master who was taught was obviously a little unconvinced, looking at the enchanting master, he wanted to understand why the enchanting master said so. "Oh... nowadays young people can''t even learn the basics? Try it yourself to see if you can unlock the magic pattern flying in the air..." Another enchanting master next to him waved out a shot. Magic pattern. This magic pattern is the simplest magic pattern of poisoning, and after the magic pattern flew out, it could be said that it flew towards the young enchanting master like a tortoise. This young master enchanting master was very unconvinced. Couldn''t I still be able to untie the magic pattern with such a slow mind? The young enchanting master shot instantly, using the magic trick to throw it directly at the flying magic pattern. In his opinion, such a slow magic pattern can be solved by himself even with his eyes closed, so there is no difficulty at all. But the moment the young master enchanting master''s magic trick came into contact with the magic pattern of the poisoning technique, a scene that the young master enchanting master never dreamed of appeared. The flying magic pattern of poisoning technique passed through his magical solution, as if poisoning technique did not exist at all! Then the magic lines of the poisoning technique disappeared in the distance so slowly, leaving the master enchanting master watching all this with a dazed expression. "Young man! Now you know what is called a non-attribute magic pattern!" The enchanting master said at this time, and the young enchanting master no longer had the pride of just now, but looked at the enchanting master with a humble look. It is full of meaning to ask for advice. "After the magic pattern is shot, before touching the enchanted target, the magic pattern is actually in a semi-formed state. At this time, we call the magic pattern non-attribute magic pattern. This kind of attribute-free magic pattern does not matter what method you use. They are all unstoppable!" The enchanting master spoke like a predecessor at this time, and as he spoke, many enchanters like the young enchanting master nodded one after another. Because many of them do not know these things, but they are no wonder, after all, these things are too advanced. But soon someone reacted, and saw that the enchanting master who had missed his hand just now pointed to Bai Li in the distance and said, "No way... Bai Zun seems to be able to unlock the non-attribute magic patterns!" As the words of the enchanting master fell, everyone looked at Bai Li again, and at this moment these young enchanting masters finally understood why Bai Li''s shot shocked the audience. Because this non-attribute magic rune is a magic rune that cannot be unlocked, but at this moment Yan Baijiu''s non-attribute magic rune was intercepted by Bai Li''s solution magic in midair, and then unlocked! This completely subverted their cognition, and even said that it was a bit contrary to common sense. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there is such a thing in this world. Not to mention them. At this moment, even Tai Yi stared at everything in the field. Although Zhou Qing had repeatedly asked himself how this was done, Tai Yi never spoke. It''s not that he didn''t want to. But Taiyi didn''t even know how Bai Li did it. This has completely broken the attached magic that Taiyi has been learning all the time, which in Taiyi''s view is simply impossible. But the facts are right in front of him, and Tai Yi can''t even believe it or not. At this time, Yan Baijiu watched Bai Li''s magic trick intercepting his magic pattern in the air. If Yan Baijiu wanted to use all the materials in exchange for a tie to end this match to save his face. If that happens, then he only has fear at this time! What kind of evil is the opposite of Baili? Why is it so easy for him to realize things that are completely impossible in the eyes of others? But what really frightened Yan Baijiu was the sentence Bai Li said just now! "Then I will teach you how to seize the opportunity!" Yan Bai sneered when he heard this sentence just now. In his opinion, a person in Baili who could not even get the first hand would teach himself how to get the first hand? It''s arrogant and ignorant. But at this moment, Yan Baijiu finally understood what Baili meant. What Baili said to teach himself to be the first to refer to is everything at this time. He must use magic tricks to force his magic lines back, and then turn defense into offense. ! In the enchanting world, there has never been such a saying that post-production control has never existed. Once the enchanter loses the first hand, the audience can basically be suppressed. But today, Bai Li told everyone with facts under the eyes of everyone~www.novelhall. com~Only they can''t think that they can''t do it themselves! Bai Li''s magic tricks are getting faster and faster, and Yan Baijiu has already started to be in a hurry. In a short time, the magic lines that Yan Baijiu shot can no longer fly out of the distance of five meters in front of him. All the magic lines he shot are completely white. Li was cracked, and as Bai Li''s magic tricks suppressed getting closer, Yan Baijiu was already covered with cold sweat. Because Yan Baijiu knew very well that when the magic solution completely suppressed himself, Bai Li started to counterattack. Yan Baijiu couldn''t even imagine what a thunderous attack would be if Bai Li made a move! Time passed by, and after just five minutes, Yan Baijius magic pattern was finally suppressed in front of him. At this time, as long as Yan Baijius magic pattern was shot, Bailis solution magic would be directly in front of Yan Baijiu. After the magic pattern was cracked, Yan Baijiu had completely lost the qualification to attack. And just as Yan Baijiu''s five magic patterns were completely suppressed, Bai Li said: "Old Yan...I''m going to do it now, good luck!" As Baili''s words fell, he saw the magic trick in his hand suddenly disappeared, replaced by a blood-red magic pattern. At this time, the magic pattern flew out of Baili''s hand and flew directly onto the buckler in front of Yan Baijiu. . Looking at the flying magic lines, Yan Baijiu knew that he had completely lost the opportunity to attack. At this moment, all Yan Baijiu could do was defense, so Yan Baijiu hurriedly released the magic and began to remove Baili''s magic lines. Seeing that Yan Baijiu was pressed so that he could only turn offense to defense, many enchanters in the field slapped their tongues, but before they could wake up from this surprise, they were shocked by Yan Baijiu''s roar. ! "This is impossible" Chapter 1509: Enchant promotion All the enchanters in the audience were shocked by Bai Li''s method of turning from defense to offense. Countless enchanters cast envy, jealousy and hate toward the disciples of the Yanhuang family. Because they knew that starting from today, a new legend in the enchanting world was born, and the so-called situation in the past that once the enchanter lost the first opportunity was irreversible, it was completely broken by Baili. But at this time, all of Bai Li''s use was obviously the secret technique of the Yanhuang and Huang line. How much they hope they can become a disciple of the Yanhuang line and learn this secret method. Just a few days ago, when the Yanhuang line was suppressed by the world, these enchanters shouted that fortunately they did not join the Yanhuang line. Otherwise, wouldnt it be the day when they would never have their heads? In their opinion, these enchanters have joined the Yanhuang line. The disciple is simply the biggest unlucky person in the world. But at this moment, their hearts completely changed. They began to envy the disciples of the Yanhuang family, and they even aspired to become the disciples of the Yanhuang family. And the many disciples of the Yanhuang line were raising their heads upright at this time. Just a few days ago, when they suffered unfair treatment and were ridiculed by others, they could only endure all this silently, but today Today, all the injustices and all the ridicules are not self-defeating. Bai Li conquered everyone with his powerful strength, and completely opened the situation for the Yanhuang line. No matter what the result is today, the Yanhuang line will surely be famous all over the world! Want to suppress Yanhuang''s vein as before? Hehe, then you have to see if you have this strength. And just when everyone admired the Yanhuang line and was shocked by Bai Li''s strength and this secret method of turning defense into offense, Yan Baijiu suddenly exclaimed in the field. "This is impossible!" Following Yan Baijiu''s words, all the eyes of the audience turned towards Yan Baijiu, and this moment made them incredible! At this moment, on the buckler in front of Yan Baijiu, the blood pattern in Baili is shining on the buckler. This light is very dazzling, and almost all enchanters know this magic pattern. This is the simplest. Curing magic lines. This kind of enchantment will basically exist on things like shields, armors, and so on. This is also the simplest enchantment. But shouldn''t the cured enchantment be khaki? Why is the curing of Baili blood red? I don''t understand why the blood red solidification occurred, but what really surprised everyone was not the solidified color, but Yan Baijiu''s actions at this time. Facing the curing enchantment that Bai Li shot, Yan Baijiu naturally could only turn offense to defensive to find a way to solve magic to forcefully unlock. After all, Yan Baijiu is also a super powerhouse who has been famous for many years. His magic trick is of course extraordinary, but at this moment Yan Baijiu''s magic trick comes into contact with Baili''s solidified magic pattern, but he finds that the magic magic cannot solve the magic pattern! The solidified magic pattern seemed to grow on the buckler, no matter how Yan Baijiu shot it, he couldn''t shake the solidified magic pattern. What Yan Baijiu said in exclamation was impossible. Yan Baijiu didn''t understand why one of the simplest solidified magic patterns could not be solved by himself! "This is the Fiery Blood Demon Run!" Tai Yi also exclaimed when he looked at the blood mark in the distance, and following Tai Yi''s exit, almost the entire audience focused on Tai Yi''s body, because they had never listened to it. What did you say about Fiery Blood Demon Veins! Taiyi saw the gazes cast by many enchanters, he first sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "The so-called Fiery Blood Demon Rune is actually very simple. You only know that the enchanter can manipulate the Demon Rune, but you dont know the enchanters. There are also levels of magic patterns. What you can use is actually the lowest level of white magic patterns, and the one that is more advanced than the white magic patterns is the fiery blood magic pattern... The strength of the White Lord has reached a level that you can''t understand, so He can use this blazing blood magic rune. Yan Baijiu''s strength is not enough, so he can''t untie the magic rune no matter what he takes. Yan Baijiu has already lost..." really! When Tai opened his mouth, I saw that Yan Baijiu also gave up the magic trick in his hand. At this moment, he looked at the fiery blood demon pattern in front of him like a puppet, because he didn''t understand why, this white Why is it so powerful that he has a fiery blood demon pattern that he can''t even own! Baili slowly made a few fierce blood magic patterns again. The magic patterns flew slowly above the buckler under Yan Baijiu''s desperate gaze, and after all the ten magic patterns flew into the buckler, Yuan Shield mutation protrudes! The buckler without any brilliance flickered for a moment, and countless enchanters were shocked to see this scene. "This is a perfect enchant..." "Oh my god...perfect enchanting in the fight? This...how is this done..." "The strength of Yanzun is a bit worse than that of Baizun. He can''t stop Baizun''s enchantment at all..." When this **** brilliance flickered, everyone understood that Yan Bai had lost for a long time! In this match, Yan Baijiu attacked most of the time, but he was unable to cause Baili to suffer any loss. In the end, Baili was directly killed in such a humiliating way, which was so arrogant for Yan Baijiu. For people, it can be said to be a huge blow. At this moment, many enchanters in the field also understood that they were still wondering why Baili would choose to defend in the opening but at this moment they understood that it is not that Baili is weak, but Baili is too strong. Well, if Bai Li directly chooses to attack at the opening, I am afraid that Yan Baijiu will lose the game in the first moment! The reason why Bai Li chose to defend was to give Yan Baijiu a face. Just when many enchanters were feeling the power of Bai Li, the sudden change! "Look at that buckler!" Many enchanters in the crowd shouted out, who did not know who they were, and then many enchanters looked in the direction of the buckler. At this moment, there was another exclamation in the field. It was seen that the originally white round shield was completely infested by the blood color at this time, and the whole color became blood color. Perhaps most people dont know what this change means, but everyone in the field is an expert. They naturally understand this change. What means! "Promoted! My goodness! This Buckler is advanced!" "This...this was promoted by enchantment! This turned out to be the legendary enchantment promotion!" At this moment, many enchanters have a feeling that they are going crazy. Many of them have lived for most of their lives. What strange things have not been seen? But today, they find that they have spent most of their lives in vain! Because everything they have seen in most of their lives adds up to not as surprised as today''s day! Enchant promotion! This is a legend that only circulates among enchanters. Legend has it that enchanters can rely on enchanting methods to advance magic weapons, but this legend only exists in ancient books, and no one knows how to make magic weapons advance under enchantment. But today this round shield has been upgraded under the solidification of Bai Li! This is indeed the legendary enchantment promotion! Chapter 1510: Too 1 shot There has always been a saying among the enchanters that the enchanters can promote the magical soldiers by enchanting methods. However, this statement has always been a legend, and because of this legend, the enchanter has been ridiculed by many blacksmiths. From the blacksmith''s point of view, this is simply nonsense. Relying on enchantment can the magic weapon be promoted? If this is the case, what do the forgers do! In the past countless years, blacksmiths and enchanters have been arguing about this legend. The enchanters believe that the legend is true, and there is a saying that enchantment is promoted. But the blacksmith felt that it was just an imagination of the ancient enchanter, and it didn''t exist at all. As for whether it is really there, to be honest, no one knows, because no one has seen it and no one has done it. But at this moment, all the enchanters in Linmo Valley witnessed this miracle with their own eyes! "Really...it''s true! Enchanting can really make magic soldiers advance!" "Look at it! That buckler is really advanced!" "Enchanting to advance! Our enchanters can really make magic soldiers advance only by enchanting!" At this moment, countless older enchanters were trembling with excitement. Over the years, they didn''t know how many times they had argued with the blacksmith, and even being mocked by the blacksmith was a foolish dream. But today, I did it in Linmo Valley! Baili has reproduced the legend! Relying only on enchantment can make the soldiers advance, this kind of paper in the legendary record reappears in the Linmo Valley today! "You can really enchant and advance! Hahaha! This time the old lady has to see how those forgers are still fighting with us!" "Bai Zun did it...Bai Zun actually did it..." All the enchanters in the audience were in a state of madness at this time, even Yan Baijiu was stunned when he looked at the blood-red buckler in front of him. lose! There is no doubt that Yan Baijiu knew that he had lost. Yan Baijiu was unwilling to lose before, but at this moment, looking at the round shield that was promoted because of enchantment, Yan Baijiu was convinced that he had lost. Bai Li is a monster. He has done all the things in this legend. What is it that he is unwilling to lose, because it is not a human who defeated him. This guy is a monster at all, and he seems to lose to a monster. Don''t be ashamed! Amidst the shouts of countless enchanters, Yan Baijiu walked in front of Baili, looking at Baili who was still not awake, Yan Baijiu shook his head helplessly, then clasped his fist towards Baili: " Bai Zun is indeed well-deserved, and today the old man is convinced that he lost..." Yan Baijiu spoke, and a smile appeared on Baili''s face. This Yan Baijiu could be regarded as a character. Although he lost, at least he dared to openly admit that he was inferior to others. Sure enough, people who can become a thousand-year old monster are not simple characters. Today, Baili created a series of miracles. He won Yan Baijiu. It can be said that Yan Baijiu''s denial is useless. Since such an old guy, he might as well simply admit that he is inferior in skill. It''s just that Yan Baijiu''s eyes also have a trace of unwillingness, because Yan Baijiu knows that his loss means that the battle between the ancient spirit hall and the Yanhuang line has been lost. "But Bai Zun! This world number one position is not so easy to do. If you want to take this world number one position, Bai Zun is afraid that it will take some twists and turns." Yan Baijiu opened his mouth and looked at Taiyi. Although Yan Baijiu has never admitted it, Yan Baijiu knew in his heart that Taiyi was actually better than himself, whether it was enchanting or martial arts. Now that he lost to Bai Li, Yan Baijiu certainly didn''t want Tai Yi to stand on the sidelines, so he had to force Tai Yi to make a move. Sure enough, hearing Yan Baijiu''s words, Taiichi walked up from the side. And as Tai Yi stood up, the eyes of many enchanters fell on Tai Yi''s body. With Yan Baijiu''s remark just now, it was impossible for Tai Yi to refuse at this moment. After all, it seems that there are many forces in Linmo Valley, but when you calculate them, these forces belong to the Shenbing Pavilion or the Gu Ling Temple. Now the Gu Ling Temple is defeated. If the Shenbing Pavilion does not even fight, Then the Shenbing Pavilion is really going to lose face! "Bai Zun is powerful, and Tai Yi has long admired it. Tai Yi also asked Bai Zun for advice at this Lin Demon Valley Enchanting Conference." Tai Yi knew that instead of arguing with Yan Baijiu, it would be better to stand up directly. When Tai Yi spoke, many enchanters also talked about it. "Bai Zun is an existence that can complete enchantment and promotion, and his magic pattern has reached the realm of blazing blood magic pattern. Is Taiyi real person really an opponent?" "You don''t know, Taiyi Zhenren hasn''t shot for a hundred years. It is said that Taiyi''s enchantment technique has been invincible a hundred years ago. He once said that there is no one qualified for him to shot in this world." "Really? So what realm has the Taiyi real person''s magic attached to reach?" "I don''t know... but I''m afraid I can understand it in the first battle tomorrow!" "Why tomorrow? Isn''t it just noon now? Why not compare now?" "What is it that you are a venerable? The battle between Bai Zun and Yan Zun today has been a huge consumption Is it possible that you want Taiyi to take advantage of the danger?" What these enchanters said is pretty good. Although Taiyi stood up, everyone knows that this second competition will not take place today. Although Bai Li fights Yan Baijiu, although it seems to win very easily, it is actually consumed. Quite a lot, if Tai Yi chooses to directly let Bai Li make a shot at this time, even if he wins, he will be left behind, so this competition can only be conducted tomorrow. What''s more, after the long battle between Baili and Yan Bai, in the entire Wutian dynasty, only Tai one person can fight Baili over enchanting. The others have no guts to challenge again, and this enchantment There is still one day for the conference, and this day is also the day when the world''s number one is finally decided, but this day must be recorded in the annals of history, because tomorrow, whether it is a victory for Baili or too one, this day is the number one in the world. One is well deserved. Bai Li didn''t know what these enchanters were thinking at this time. If he knew that they were worried about taking advantage of others, Bai Li would probably laugh directly. Taking advantage of others? Is Yan Baijiu''s rookie worthy of being consumed by himself? I just played with him for a while, not even the warm-up match, now let alone fight Taiyi, even if there are a few more wives, three wives, four wives and five, I can accept them all, Bai Li I just want to say that I can still play ten! However, the home game is for others, and the rules are naturally set by others. Now that Taiyi says he will fight again, then he will be happy. After holding a fist with Tai Yi and Yan Bai for a long time, Bai Li led many disciples of the Yanhuang line towards the valley where the Yanhuang line was resting under the eyes of everyone, leaving only a large number of enchanters still reminiscing about this peak battle. , I am also looking forward to the decisive battle of the real world''s number one enchanter tomorrow! Chapter 1511: Shake Wutian The news spreads most quickly no matter where it is. The World Enchanting Conference is not only a grand event for enchanters, but also a grand event for the entire Wutian Dynasty. Every time when the Enchanting Conference is held, the entire Wutian Dynasty will pay attention to every move in Linmo Valley. What''s more, this World Enchanting Conference is even more extraordinary. The news that Baili killed eight Dharma bodies and broke into Linmo Valley has already caused a sensation in the Wutian Dynasty. And just as the whole world was discussing everything in Linmo Valley this time, new news came out again in Linmo Valley, and when this news came out, almost the entire Wutian Dynasty would explode. Up! "What? Yan Bai has been defeated for a long time? How is this possible!" "Really! Yan Baijiu competed with Bai Li to fight each other, and finally was defeated by Bai Li. He personally admitted that he was defeated! Tomorrow Baili will fight Taiyi, if he loses Taiyi, Baili is afraid that it will be true. Has become the best in the world!" The news came from Linmo Valley, and the whole world was shocked for a while! Yan Bai has been defeated for a long time? This news caused a sensation throughout the Wutian dynasty. Who is Yan Baijiu? The mention of Yan Baijiu in the Wutian Dynasty was definitely an existence that no one knew. The Supreme Supreme of the Ancient Spirit Hall, one of the few peerless experts in the Wutian dynasty today, has reached the pinnacle of enchantment. But Yan Baijiu actually lost? This is simply incredible. But what makes people feel even more incredible is the news that follows. In Gyeonggi Province, in the capital of the Wutian Dynasty, in the private room of a rich restaurant, a young son stared at the man reporting in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he heard! "You said that this Baili first overwhelmed Taiyi with power in Linmo Valley, and then shot Yan Baijiu back, and then defeated Yan Baijiu with enchantment?" The son said in disbelief. "His Royal Highness... Bai Li didn''t make a move. It was one of Bai Li''s subordinates who made the shot. Yan Baijiu fought against this person and was forced back by this person... and this person claimed to be the master of Bai Li..." "Hi..." The son who was called His Highness took a breath. the host! This name is not a normal name. Generally speaking, friends will call him by his first name, even his subordinates will call him Lord, but who has heard of the thousand-year old monster being his subordinate! Besides, it is called master now! This master is different from the master. The master is simply his subordinates, and his subordinates can betray, but the master is different. The master is only called a slave to the master. A thousand-year old monster is actually a slave to Baili? If it wasn''t for his confidant to report to himself, this highness might think he heard a joke. "Are you sure this news is true?" "Return to Your Highness! It is true! The news came from our people in Linmo Valley.!" "Tell me carefully what is going on!" "Yes!" This subordinate began to report carefully. When he heard that Bai''s oppression of Taiyi could actually overwhelm the many disciples of Shenbing Pavilion, the young Highness took a breath. He naturally knew who Taiyi was. In the entire Wutian dynasty, Taiyis cultivation base was at least the top ten, and it was still judged a hundred years ago. He does not know how strong Taiyi is today, but there is a little bit of him. What I know is that even the pinnacle law body can''t hold it in the face of Tai Yi, and instead of oppressing Tai Yi in this white, Tai Yi is not oppressed, but it is bringing Tai Yi to the army. This is a bit shocking! Then what was even more shocking was the confrontation between the old bat and Yan Baijiu. Yan Baijiu pressed Baili with his big hand of flames, and wanted to force Baili to take a shot, but from the beginning to the end, Baili sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, as if he hadnt seen it at all. In the end, it was the old bat who took the shot, the abyss of blood against the endless sky fire. The sea of ??blood forced Yan Bai to retreat, and from then on, he even called Baili his master, which made the young majesty''s jaw almost fall off. After that was the confrontation between Bai Li and Yuanyue, but when Bai Li actually said that he wanted to fight the doubling of the full moon, the young majesty was also bewildered. He naturally knows who Yuanyue is, and he naturally understands the achievements in the smelting process, but when he hears that Bai Li has not only completed the doubling and finally only deliberately surpassed one, the young majesty feels that Bai Li is unfathomable. . After that, Bai Li and Yan Baijiu''s interplaying skills, in the presence of countless enchanters in the world, Bai Li easily defeated Yan Baijiu! After the subordinates had said all this, the young majesty remained silent for a long time. When the kneeling leg of this hand was a little sore, his Highness finally said: "What is the origin of this white?" "His Royal Highness... the subordinates have sent someone to investigate, but there are different opinions about Baili, and it is not easy to be sure, but there are two statements that are more credible!" "Say!" "The first is the news from Xu Changmings close friends and some powerful sects such as Bai Huzong. They met Bai Li in Penglai before, saying that Bai Li was a Penglai hermit. Many years ago, he went out to sea through endless storms to explore the Apocalypse Dynasty. , Now I just returned..." "What about the second one?" "The second argument came from Lingyue Sect, saying that it was... that Baili was a spy from the Tianqi Dynasty..." "Nonsense!" His Royal Highness heard this and immediately started shooting the caseSpy? Ha ha! If the Apocalypse Dynasty really has such a terrifying spy, then I am afraid that the Wutian Dynasty has already changed its face! "His Royal Highness obviously does not believe this second statement. Spies? As we all know, spies generally look for some existence that is not weak in cultivation, but not too conspicuous. But Baili was already famous before he entered the Wutian dynasty. Such a person is a spy? The handwriting of the Apocalypse Dynasty is too big! And it''s too eye-catching! "Return your Highness...We have also received news before that there is indeed a strong man named Bai Li on the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he has just stepped into the Dharma body, which is inconsistent with Bai Liduo..." The spies apparently also got some news. "They are all called Baili?" His Royal Highness frowned at this moment, not knowing what he was thinking! Could it be said that this Baili really came from the Apocalypse Dynasty? But the cultivation base is not right! That Baili''s cultivation base only stepped into the Law Bodies, this is a thousand-year old monster! Who would believe that a dharmakaya will become a strong person in the mirror of life and death in just a few months? This is simply impossible! "Pay attention to this Baili''s cultivation base, maybe his cultivation base is fake! If his cultivation base is fake, then he may be a spy from the Apocalypse dynasty. If so, immediately unite all forces and kill him. ! If this person is really a thousand-year old monster, then it can''t be the white li, remember not to offend!" "Yes!" The subordinates quickly left after taking the order... His Highness was sitting in the same place. At this moment, it was difficult for him to determine Bai Li''s identity. Is Bai Li the genius of the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Penglai hermit? But this is not difficult to judge, cultivation base! As long as Bai Li''s cultivation base is determined, everything can be undone naturally. Chapter 1512: World No. 3 Once famous all over the world! The name of Baili went viral in a short period of time to the Wutian Dynasty! Kill the Dharmakaya! Enter the magic valley! Defeating Yan Bai for a long time, all these things that others can brag about for a lifetime, but Bai Li did it all in just two days. m.. And as Baili''s reputation grew, various things were also pulled out. "You don''t know! Baili is still following a disciple from the Ice Palace!" "Isn''t it! The disciple of the Ice Palace never talks to men? What is the background of that disciple!" "I heard people say that this disciple of the Ice Palace was taken by Bai Li from the Ice Palace!" "Ah? The Ice Palace is one of the top ten sects in the world. It is extremely powerful, and this is too..." "Someone met Baili in Beijing North Road before, saying that Baili came from Tianbei Road, maybe Baili really grabbed the Ice Palace!" "My dear! I heard people say that a strong man once liked a female disciple in the Ice Palace a hundred years ago, and then forcibly took the female disciple out of the Ice Palace. Since then, the Ice Palace has sent countless strong people to chase him. Killed this person for a total of 80,000 li, and ultimately killed this person on Tiannan Road! This Baili is too enchanting!" "What''s this, didn''t you find out? The fact that the female disciple of the Ice Palace followed Baili is well known in the world, but the Ice Palace did not make any movements. Could it be that the Ice Palace was intimidated?" "The gangsters in the Ice Palace are notoriously unreasonable. Are they all persuaded this time?" "What can I do without counseling? It is said that a minion in Baili can defeat Yan Baijiu, who is Yan Baijiu! A single Yan Baijiu can destroy the Ice Palace, and now Yan Baijiu can''t even win a minion in Baili. Unless the Ice Palace wants to be completely extinct, you can only swallow your breath." "It''s so happy! The girls in the Ice Palace finally have a time to lose..." A guy who didn''t know what inhuman abuse had been in the Ice Palace smiled... Tianbei Road...in the vast snowfields, the Ice Palace stands on the ice cliffs, and in the magnificent Ice Palace, Sha Yan sits on the throne of the palace lord, while ice gathers in the Ice Palace at this time Many elders in the palace. An old woman who seemed to be in her seventies or eighties walked to the center of the hall with a trembling body. The dragon head crutches in her hand slammed on the ice ground, leaving deep marks on the ice. As if venting the anger in her heart. "Palace Master! Can''t wait any longer! When has our Ice Palace been so humiliated, no matter who this Baili is, we must seek justice!" What the old woman said at this time was obviously that Bai Xue was abducted, and she was very angry. But the old woman''s words fell into the hall, but no one answered for a long time. "What? You are all dumb!" The old woman was obviously a little dissatisfied, why didn''t the others speak. "Elder Yunwu, dont be irritable, this Baili is indeed overdoing, but Granny Yunwu shouldnt forget who this Baili is. Even Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are not his opponents. Is it possible that you are trying to make us cold. The disciples of the palace go to die?" An old woman about the same age as Elder Yunwu said to the side. "Humph!" Although Elder Yunwu heard a cold snort, she didn''t continue to say anything, because she knew that what the other party was talking about was not nonsense, who was Baili? Before Baili entered the Wutian dynasty, he had already shaken all directions. He took the head of the Law Body and hung it on the wall when he said nothing. It is said that He Dongs head is still on the wall of Gaojia Town until today. Hanging, no one has dared to take off He Dong''s head until now, why? Because of fear of Baili''s fierce name! Who dares to easily provoke a murderer who can kill the Dharmakaya without a word? Why didn''t Sha Yan immediately pursue it after getting the news last time? Because I''m not sure! The Ice Palace is very famous, but it is definitely the bottom among the ten major sects. Now Baili''s limelight can be said to be crushing everything. What is the difference between Baili''s troubles and death? "Elder Liuli is right. We don''t know the origin of this Baili, and we don''t know what his cultivation level is, so we must not act rashly!" "But now Baixue''s affairs are well known in the world, and our Ice Palace has become a laughing stock!" The elder Yun Wu threw the cane again angrily. "Elder Yunwu, don''t worry, I just got a news today!" Sha Yan said at this time, and as Sha Yan opened her mouth, many old women also looked at Sha Yan, wanting to see what Sha Yan got. news. "It''s about Lingyue Sect! Shen Lingyue has left Lingyue Sect and is said to have rushed to Linmo Valley! Rumor has it that his most proud disciple, Li Hentian, died at the hands of Baili. This time Shen Lingyue went to Linmo Valley. Just to avenge the disciple!" "What? Shen Lingyue made a move?" Many elders were excited when they heard the name Shen Lingyue. Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world! It is said that the reason why Shen Lingyue is only number three in the world is also because of his Lingyue Jue. As we all know, the disciples of the Lingyue Sect at the full moon are invincible at the same level, while Shen Lingyue is the same. If it is Shen Lingyue at the full moon, he is even qualified to challenge the world''s number one powerhouse, but if it is not at the full moon, Shen Lingyues combat effectiveness will be weakened. There are many, so in combination, Shen Lingyue is ranked third in the world. But this is scary enoughThe third strongest in the world, Shen Lingyue, personally went to Linmo Valley to kill Baili, this is enough to cause a sensation in the world! "This message is accurate!" Many elders looked at Sha Yan with doubts. "Absolutely accurate!" Sha Yan was very sure, because Shen Lingyue personally told her this news. As for her relationship with Shen Lingyue, it is not something everyone can know. "If Shen Lingyue really made the move, no matter how powerful this Baili is, he will not escape death!" "Yes! If the third strongest in the world kills this Baili, he will definitely die!" "Hehe, dare to offend our Frost Palace, this is simply seeking your own death!" Elder Yunwu sneered, and her words were also speechless. What does Nima mean to offend your Frost Palace? It''s Shen Lingyue, OK! Is Shen Lingyue from your Ice Palace? The old woman put gold on her face too much! Moreover, Shen Lingyue only rushed to Linmo Valley, although he said he wanted to kill Baili, but this was just an idea, and it has not yet become a reality! No one knows whether Shen Lingyue defeated Bai Li or Baili defeated Shen Lingyue in this battle. However, everyone present knows that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, it must be earth-shattering! Although the Wutian dynasty is fighting everywhere, the real thousand-year old monster war on the rankings has not happened for many years. After all, the cultivation base has reached their level, and it is easy to fight hard, so this time if Shen Lingyue really The shot, it must shake the world! Its just that the news hasnt spread yet. Sha Yan got it from a special way, but everyone knows that the news of Shen Lingyues move is unavoidable. Soon the whole world will know about it, and Linmo Valley is afraid that it will become the whole world. The focus of all eyes in the world... Chapter 1513: Aspirational After all, the news that Shen Lingyue was about to make a move couldn''t be kept secret, and I didn''t know where the news came from, but within half a day, the entire Wutian Dynasty received the news. Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, went from Lingyue Sect to Linmo Valley, just to kill Baili! When the news came out, the Wutian Dynasty shook up and down. How many years has the Wutian dynasty not heard of a figure of the Millennium Boss level taking action? Before Yan Baijiu played against the old bat in Linmo Valley, many people have been jokingly called the first duel of the Wutian Dynastys reincarnation mirror powerhouse in a century, and this time is more than a simple duel, Shen Lingyue has already released In other words, he is not going to win Baili, but to take Baili''s life. As the news spread, all parties who received the news rushed to Linmo Valley madly for a time, so the peak battle can be said that no one wants to miss it. In Linmogu, Yan Baijiu originally planned to leave Linmogu directly after his defeat, but as an enchanter, this battle between Taiyi and Baili was still very attractive to him, even though Yan Baijiu didn''t want to admit it. , But Yan Baijiu knew that Taiyi was indeed stronger than himself, and that the battle between Taiyi and Baili was definitely the pinnacle of the battle between enchanters. Yan Baijiu really didn''t want to miss this kind of battle, and when Yan Baijiu was struggling whether to leave or stay to watch the battle, his disciples also brought the latest news. "What? Shen Lingyue is here?" Yan Baijiu was dumbfounded when he heard the news. Yan Baijiu can be regarded as a peerless powerhouse in the Wutian dynasty, but it is said that there is a specialization in the art industry. Yan Baijiu knows that if you talk about enchanting, ten Shen Lingyue are not his opponents, but if you talk about fighting power, Yan Baijiu knows that he and Shen Lingyue It''s not a class at all. Although they are both life and death reincarnation mirrors, the same gap between life and death reincarnation mirrors is also very huge. Although Yan Baijiu is a life and death reincarnation mirror, his life and death reincarnation mirror is more dependent on the understanding of enchantment, so that his realm is reached. , And then martial arts followed to improve. But this Shen Lingyue is different. Shen Lingyue and Yan Baijiu are figures of the same era. If only to speak of fame, Shen Lingyue is definitely better than Yan Baijiu. The third strongest in the world, in charge of Lingyue Sect, a word of Shen Lingyue could determine the life and death of thousands of creatures in the Wutian Dynasty. Although Yan Baijiu hadn''t fought Shen Lingyue before, Yan Baijiu was sure that if he was one-on-one with Shen Lingyue, he would definitely die. Standing by the window, Yan Baijiu raised his head and looked out the window, and saw a trace of the moon outside the window. Yan Baijiu''s heart was shocked when he saw this scene. The disciple on the side obviously understood what Yan Baijiu meant by looking at the moon at this time, and quickly spoke to the side: "Master, today is fourteen..." Hearing what the disciple said, Yan Baijiu shook his head slightly. Today is fourteen, so the next fifteenth and sixteenth are both full moon days. That is to say, at the time of the full moon, Shen Lingyue was not his opponent even at the new moon, and at the time of the full moon, Shen Lingyue even had the power to fight the world''s most powerful Jiujianxian! "It seems that Shen Lingyue is determined to win this time...Tell everyone, we will not leave for the time being. If such a grand event is not left, I am afraid that I will regret it for life." Yan Baijiu''s words fell, and the disciple''s face was also happy . The news that Shen Lingyue came to Kill Baili in the Demon Valley before is now known all over the world. Although the disciples of the Ancient Spirit Temple are all enchanters, the enchanters also want to see such a peak battle, but Yan Bai said that he was leaving before. They naturally dare not defy for their disciples. Now that they heard that Yan Baijiu was going to stay to watch the game, they were naturally very happy. On the other side of Linmo Valley, Taiyi was sitting in the pavilion, looking up at the bright moon in the sky that was about to complete. The news that Shen Lingyue came to Kill Baili in Demon Valley was already known to Tai Yi, but what Tai Yi didn''t expect was that Shen Lingyue would actually make a move personally. The third strongest in the world would actually come to Kill Baili in Devil Valley on the night of the full moon. . "Master...I''m afraid that Baili will die soon..." Zhou Qing watched the thoughtful Master slowly and said. Zhou Qing knew how terrifying Shen Lingyue was. When Shen Lingyue was 400 years old many years ago, Lingyue Sect invited the world to the world, and the powerhouses from all sides also gave Shen Lingyue a lot of face, and went to Lingyue Sect to celebrate his birthday. And that was also the first time Zhou Qing saw Shen Lingyue. Although she did not see Shen Lingyue taking action, Zhou Qing''s momentum to suppress the heroes has been unforgettable to this day. This time I heard that Shen Lingyue personally came to the Demon Valley to kill Baili, watching Zhou Qing. Come, Bai Li is afraid that he is dead. However, Zhou Qing waited for a long time but did not see Master speak. Zhou Qing was puzzled and said again: "Master, Shen Lingyue''s cultivation ranks third in the world, but at the full moon, his cultivation is said to be able to fight Jiujianxian. , And the next two days will be the day of the full moon. If the guess is correct, Shen Lingyue will come to fight in those two days! If so won''t Baili definitely die?" "Not necessarily..." Taiyi slowly shook his head, and Zhou Qing was stunned when he heard Taiyi speak, because he didn''t understand why Master said that. How strong Shen Lingyue was at the full moon, everyone in the world knows, but Master said that it is not necessarily why? Is Master so confident in that Baili? Or maybe Master thinks Shen Lingyue is not strong enough? "Qing''er, you have been in charge of the Shenbing Pavilion for some years. Sometimes you can''t just look at things. You only know how strong Shen Lingyue is, but you don''t know how strong Baili is!" "Bai Li?" Zhou Qing didn''t understand. To be honest, Zhou Qing didn''t know how strong Bai Li was, and he couldn''t know, because so far no one has seen Bai Li make a move. Is Bai Li really like the rumored one? It is also an unknown mystery. "You and I can all know the news of Shen Lingyue, don''t Baili know it? But knowing that Shen Lingyue is here, and still at this full moon, Baili still stays in Linmo Valley, why do you think this is?" Zhou Qing was stunned by Tai Yi''s words! Yes, they all know the news that Shen Lingyue came to kill Baili, so there is no reason why Baili''s Yanhuang line doesn''t know it, but knowing that Shen Lingyue will come, Baili still stays in Linmo Valley. ? Could it be said that Baili is not afraid of death? This is obviously impossible. There is no person in this world who is not afraid of death. If you think about it, there is only one possibility left, and that is that Bai Li is not afraid of Shen Lingyue at all! Zhou Qing can''t help but slap his tongue at the thought of here! This is too scary! Knowing that it is the night of the full moon, knowing that Shen Lingyue is here to kill herself, but Bai Li is not afraid? How strong is this white li? Chapter 1514: Shen Lingyue counts root hair In Linmogu, the disciples of Yanhuang lineage were all pale at this time, and the news that Shen Lingyue was coming to kill Baili in Mogu had spread all over the world. It can be said that these people have grown up listening to Shen Lingyue''s legend since childhood. The third strongest in the world actually took the shot himself, how could this not make them panic. But when many disciples of the Yanhuang line were panicked, they suddenly heard a burst of laughter from the ancestor''s room in the distance: "Hahahaha..." The mad laughter made many disciples of the Yanhuang line a little puzzled, how could the ancestor still laugh at this time? And in the midst of the doubts of many Yanhuang disciples, Bai Li''s voice came from the room: "Chongming... don''t you need to use your brain? A trivial third under heaven scared you? You? Use your head, what day is today?" "The disciple is unclear, please let the master express it!" "Haha! Today is fourteen, and the next two days will be the night of the full moon. This Shen Lingyue keeps saying that he wants to kill me, but he still has to rush to fight me on the night of the full moon. I am really disappointed. what." When Bai Li said this, many disciples of Yan and Huang were taken aback, but then everyone''s face changed! What the ancestor said is right! This Shen Lingyue is the third highest in the world, but he keeps saying that he wants to kill the ancestors, but he still dares to fight on this full moon night. Why? This should be because Shen Lingyue couldn''t serve the ancestor on the night of non-full moon! If you count it this way, wouldn''t the ancestor be more powerful than the third in the world? I figured out that the many disciples of the Yanhuang line are not so nervous. People are like this. Sometimes when they are desperate, they need a hope. At this time, Bai Li''s sentence actually gave all the Yanhuang lined disciples a hope. Shen Lingyue''s reputation is so great that a single word of him can scare many people to death, not to mention that he personally shot to kill people! However, as Bai Li said that Shen Lingyue only dared to challenge on the night of the full moon, his meaning changed immediately, as if she became Shen Lingyue with a guilty conscience, other times they could not beat their ancestors, only the night of the full moon I dared to fight, so the momentum immediately became different. Many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage gathered together at this time, and everyone carefully considered it as if it was indeed the case! Shen Lingyue''s feelings are not so terrible! What **** is the third place in the world, not only dare to fight through Tianwei! Without this Tianwei, he would not even be qualified to challenge our ancestors. Thinking of this, the disciples who had delayed the pulse came over one after another. Although there were still some worries, they did not have that kind of despair compared to just now. In the room, Xu Changming and Gao Hai were standing beside Baili. The two of them were also thinking about what Baili said, as if what the master meant! "Oh...you are really extra worrying, what is Shen Lingyue? If he doesn''t come, it''s okay, if he comes, I promise to be a dead end." Le Zheng lay lazily on the side and spoke, talking with Bai Xue. Eating peanuts with an unhappy face. One of the dignified and ancient beasts was slapped as a cat... This is simply a shame... The old bat returned to the void of Baili. Although the palm that greeted Yan Baijiu looked like the old bat was extremely relaxed, Baili knew that after this palm, the old bat was injured and injured, and now the injury is worse than before. It was more serious, and it was impossible to recover in a short time, so Bai Li could only send the old bat into the void of the arrow demon ring to cultivate. When he first heard that Shen Lingyue was coming to kill Baili, Le Zheng was also a little surprised, but this astonishment only lasted less than a second before it dissipated completely. Kill Baili? Is there anyone who can kill to death today? Stop teasing, okay! The horror of the Chinese Zodiac is not known to others, dont people know about Le Zheng? Wasn''t the **** in the heyday? It''s like a blast! What Shen Lingyue, as long as he dares to appear, let the old bat catch that is the rhythm of the spike. But the old bats in their heyday didn''t dare to challenge any one of the zodiac signs, not to mention that once the zodiac signs were combined, they would have the power to kill the gods. There are Chinese zodiac signs in Baili, so Shen Lingyue will give it away! Before Baili was chased and killed by a mysterious person in the Apocalypse Dynasty, others did not know how Baili repelled this person, but Le Zheng knew that it must be because of the Chinese zodiac, so Le Zheng did not worry that Baili would have any Danger. Xu Changming and Gao Hai didn''t know how strong Bai Li was, but they knew how to perceive their words and expressions. When they told Baili about Shen Lingyue''s news, a look of surprise appeared on Baili''s face. From the beginning to the end, Xu Changming didn''t see the slightest fear in Baili''s face, as if he was only surprised. After being surprised, Bai Li immediately put on a disdainful smile, and it was this smile that gave Xu Changming great confidence. God! That is the third strongest in the world! When Master heard that the third strongest in the world came to kill him, he didn''t even have a trace of fear. What does this show? This shows that Master is not afraid at all! Thinking of this, Xu Changming is already a little excited This time the master defeated Yan Baijiu in Linmo Valley can be said to be famous in the world, but this reputation is only among the enchanters, if the master can Defeating Shen Lingyue would be really amazing, and Yanhuang''s line would really blow up! Compared to defeating Yan Baijiu, defeating Shen Lingyue is really famous in the world. If Baili can really do it, I am afraid that the world will know it for a while. At that time, I am afraid that any force will definitely not dare to underestimate Yanhuang. One line, after all, if you want to survive in the Wutian Dynasty, strength is the most important. The news spread more and more widely. Overnight, there were countless figures outside Linmo Valley. These people came from all over the Wutian Dynasty. The only reason why they appeared here was to see this with their own eyes. The war between the Venerables. Its just that the Linmo Valley is now closed. The Shenbing Pavilion guarded by the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple are not qualified to enter. They are not Baili. They dont have the courage yet, so they can only Wait outside Linmo Valley. As more and more people gathered around Linmo Valley, various news emerged endlessly. Some people said they were scared to pee their pants when they heard the news. It is also said that Baili had been scared off when he heard the news. There was even news that Bai Li had knelt down in Linmo Valley and begged Shen Lingyue to let him go. Anyway, all the news is biased towards Shen Lingyue''s side. After all, the shadow of the famous tree of man, Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, is so famous that it is not at all comparable to that of Bai Li, who has just emerged. But there are also very few calm people who have discovered something wrong. Bai Li clearly knew that Shen Lingyue was going to kill him. Why hasn''t there been any movement until now? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? Chapter 1515: Time and Space Disorder The early morning in Linmo Valley is still so peaceful, but today is destined to be an unstable day. Enchanters from all sides gathered in Linmo Valley early this time, and everyone discussed only one topic, and that was about Shen Lingyue''s coming to kill Baili. "Oh my God, the third strongest in the world has made a move... Do you think Baili scared away?" "I don''t know... But I heard people say that there seemed to be many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage last night so scared that they didn''t sleep all night! "Haha...Is it! Isn''t this Baili arrogant? I dare to provoke Venerable Shen Lingyue, now I am afraid it is dead!" "I want to see if this Baili can still be arrogant today." "And those disciples of Yanhuang lineage, huh! Lao Tzu can''t understand their arrogance, I want to see how arrogant they are today!" "It''s nothing to make them proud, after all, they are all dying." Everyone understands that if Bai Li is really killed by Shen Lingyue, then these disciples of the Yanhuang line will not end well. After all, there will be no eggs under the nest? Among the many discussions, a voice suddenly broke the noise. "Everyone is coming early..." The voice came from a distance, and as the voice appeared, the whole audience looked in the direction from which the voice came, and the entire Linmo Valley was suddenly silent under this moment. At this moment, Bai Li walked slowly towards this side surrounded by a group of disciples of the Yanhuang family, which was completely indistinguishable from yesterday. But what really surprised everyone was not Bai Li. After all, Bai Li was a person like a Venerable. It was normal for his emotions and anger to be invisible, but what surprised everyone was the many disciples of the Yanhuang line behind Bai Li. The panic as imagined did not appear, and the faces of many disciples of the Yanhuang family still looked beaming, and they looked no different from yesterday. What the **** is this? Don''t these guys know the news of Shen Lingyue? The disciple of Yanhuang''s line was panicked! Did the disciple of Yanhuang line cry in fear? Why doesn''t it seem that they have changed at all now? Yan Baijiu also looked at all this in amazement at this time. Baili saw him as an old monster-like character. Such a character could not express his joy and anger, and it was normal to see no change, so Yan Baijiu felt that there was nothing, but many The disciples of the Yanhuang lineage are different. Most of these disciples of the Yanhuang lineage are young people. Young people are the most uncomfortable. If they are afraid, they will write on their faces, but at this time Yan Baijiu did not see any fear on their faces. They seemed to be no different from yesterday. Why on earth? Is it true that Yanhuang''s confidence is so strong? Not only Yan Baijiu, Taiyi also watched all of this, and Zhou Qing beside Taiyi finally understood why Master would know that he would know that day. That''s what the Master said! If Bai Li is really afraid, then the disciples of the Yanhuang line will naturally be afraid, and once the disciples of the Yanhuang line are afraid, they will definitely be seen today. This fear cannot be hidden, so many disciples of the Yanhuang line , It is absolutely impossible to hide it by installation. But at this time Zhou Qing could not see any fear from these Yanhuang disciples, which shows that they are full of confidence in their hearts! "Qing''er... see it? The Yanhuang line is far more terrifying than you think! This Baili is definitely not a good one! Shen Lingyue wants to kill him, I am afraid it will be difficult!" Taiyi looked at the appearance of many Yanhuang disciples. He strengthened his guess yesterday. Although he had never fought against Baili, Tai Yi naturally knew what a terrifying Baili was, so Taiyi guessed that Baili was extremely powerful. But that was just a guess, Tai Yi couldn''t be sure whether his guess was correct, but at this moment, he saw the performance of many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage. This is really scary! Others dont know how strong Baili is, but in Taiyis view, there is no reason why disciples of the Yanhuang line dont know. Many disciples of the Yanhuang line know that Shen Lingyue is coming, but they have no fear at all. This shows that they know Baili very well. ''S strength, even in the night of the full moon, she still doesn''t fear Shen Lingyue. Many disciples of the Yanhuang line looked at the puzzled gazes around them, and their hearts were refreshed. At this time, they couldn''t help but secretly said: "Huh! You unseen fellows, you don''t even know how much our ancestors are. Powerful! What''s so great about Shen Lingyue? Isn''t it that he only dared to provoke our ancestors on the night of the full moon, if it weren''t for the night of the full moon, our ancestors would be able to fight his shit! Confidence is sometimes so mysterious. A word from Bai Li completely relieved the disciples of the Yanhuang line and at the same time was full of confidence in themselves. At this time, even facing Shen Lingyue, they did not have any fear. UU Reading "Bai Zun, don''t come here unharmed..." Yan Baijiu said with a fist on the side: "Yesterday Yan heard that Bai Zun seemed to be having a holiday with Lingyue Sect!" Yan Baijiu''s words were obviously deliberately probing, because at this time he was a little doubtful whether the Yanhuang line was really so ignorant and ignorant of what happened! "Yan also heard that Shen Lingyue seems to have come in person. I don''t know what the feast is between Bai Zun and Shen Lingyue. Would you like Yan to come forward to make peace?" Although Yan Baijiu said to make peace, the ghost would not believe that he would really make peace. "Hehe! The Honorable One is polite, and there is no big holiday, that is, when I went to the Apocalypse Dynasty last time, I encountered a little **** named Li Hentian, who accidentally pinched him to death! I heard that this little one The **** is Shen Lingyue''s disciple, and he seems to be someone who left home? Haha!" Bai Li said lightly at this time, but the whole audience was silent when he said this, because the amount of information contained in Bai Li''s words was a bit too large. Someone had speculated that Bai Li came from the Apocalypse Dynasty before, but at this time, Bai Li mentioned the Apocalypse Dynasty again and did not hide it at all, which is even more puzzling! Is Baili from the Tianqi Dynasty, or Baili from Penglai? At this time, even Yan Bai was confused for a long time, but this was exactly the result Bai Li wanted! confused? All you need is to be confused, to make you messy, and to make you not sure what Lao Tzu is. I have to say that Baili is really successful. There are many rumors about Baili, and many of them involve the Apocalypse Dynasty. But at this time, Baili personally said that he had been to the Apocalypse Dynasty, which is even more puzzling. Bai Jiu even felt a sense of chaos in time and space... Chapter 1516: Mageweave War The amount of information contained in Bai Li''s remarks is not so large. There are rumors from outside that the reason why Shen Lingyue is so angry to kill Baili is because his most proud disciple, Li Hentian, died in Baili''s hands. The news that Li Hentian used the Moon Gate to go to the Apocalypse Dynasty is not too secret. If Bai Li was really killed in the Apocalypse Dynasty, does it mean that Bai Li came from the Apocalypse Dynasty? ? But at this moment, Bai Li''s words once again made everything a mystery. Previously, Baihuzong and other powerful sects confirmed that they saw Baili go through endless storms to the Apocalypse Dynasty, but now Baili personally said that he killed Li Hentian when he went to the Apocalypse Dynasty, which made everything once again. Back to square one. Was Baili originally a member of the Apocalypse Dynasty, or did Baili kill Li Hentian when he went to the Apocalypse Dynasty? This is really a difficult question to judge! Moreover, in Bai Li''s words, he directly called Li Hentian a little bastard, not only scolded Shen Lingyue, but also scolded Li Hentian. Be good! Leaving home is one of the top three families today! Today, there are three major families, Lijia, Mo family and Wang family. Li Hentian is the leader among the younger generation of Li Hentian, and Mo Feng has Mo Feng, and the Wang family has a monster Wang Lingyun. These three families are all standing at the peak of the Wutian Dynasty, and both power and strength are at the top of the pyramid. However, Bai Li directly called the Lijia genius Li Hentian a small bastard, and he did not conceal that he had slaughtered Li Hentian. This can be said to be extremely arrogant. "Haha..." Yan Baijiu was also embarrassed at this time. He just said something to make peace, but at this moment he regretted saying that. Make peace? Are you paralyzed... to make peace by yourself? Is this something to make peace? How to make peace by yourself? Go and talk to Shen Lingyue... Oh, didn''t Bai Li just killed a little bastard... Don''t mind! Yan Baijiu estimated that he would really say that. Shen Lingyue said if he would not kill Baili, he would be sure to chop himself first... As for leaving home! Annoying away from home? Leaving home is not without old monsters! What did you say to Lijia? Oops...Don''t mind if you leave home... Isn''t it just that a little **** died? Yan Baijiu swears that if he really said that, leaving home or staying with the ancient spirit hall would be a confession! I''ve seen someone arrogant, but this is the first time that Baili is so arrogant! As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly cursed the two forces who were hanging on to the sky, and there was no fear at all. This is a real warrior... "Yan Zun, please help Yan Zun to make peace! Bai Li must thank you very much!" Bai Li looked like I was relying on you to make Yan Bai almost vomit blood for a long time. "Hehe...hehe...hehe..." Yan Baijiu continued for three times, but he really didn''t know what to say except hehe! This time he really knew how shameless Bai Li was! He also knew why he was not Baili''s opponent anymore. "Bai Zun joked...this matter...I am afraid that Yan''s face is not so great in this matter. I think Bai Zun might as well talk to Taiyi..." This fellow Yan Baijiu is like this. He would never think of anything good. Taiyi, but as long as there is any bad thing, the first thing that comes to mind must be Taiyi. It is the best to make Taiyi difficult. If there is no difficulty, make Taiyi difficult! "Old Piffy Yan! Don''t deceive people too much!" He jumped too angrily. He knows what Yan Baijius idea is better than anyone else. If its something else, he just ignores it. But if he doesnt speak at this time, Taiyi promises that Yan Baijiu will spread the news immediately, indicating that Taiyi intends to give Baijiu a message. As a lobbyist, his reputation as Taiyi will be completely ruined. So Taiyi jumped out and pointed directly at Yan Baijiu and cursed. They are all old foxes, who have lived for so many years. Everyone wants to calculate each other, but it is not easy to calculate others. Yan Baijiu glared too much, knowing that his plan had failed, so he could only smile disdainfully and ignore Tai Yi. "Bai Zun don''t have general knowledge with this person. My Shenbing Pavilion does not ask about world affairs. I never participate in these things..." Taiyi hurriedly explained to Baili at this time. He was afraid that Baili would really go out and say something Taiyi. You have to say peace to yourself. Don''t look at Baili who looks harmless to humans and animals, but everyone is an old fox. Taiyi knows that Baili must sell himself. "You are so polite, this matter is Bai Mou''s own business, naturally I dare not bother you, and Shen Lingyue also wants my life? Ha ha! Bai is waiting here in Linmo Valley, Shen Lingyue is good, Li No matter at home, I really look down on them if I don''t come!" There was a disdainful smile on Bai Li''s face, and there was a lot of discussion around Bai Li''s words. What did everyone say yesterday? To put it bluntly, I was so scared that I had to run away when I urinated my pants, but instead of running away, they had to let Shen Lingyue stand in Linmo Valley, and not only Shen Lingyue, even leaving home counted. Taiyi didn''t dare to talk more at this time After all, it would be a big trouble to say this a little bit wrong. "Bai Zun, today is a grand gathering of enchanters, let''s not talk about other things, just talk about enchanting!" "Yes, what does Tai Yi want to compare today!" Bai Li once again restored the state that an enchanter should have, watching Tai Yi directly ask Tai Yi to propose the content of the test. "Bai Zun, why don''t we try the magic pattern battle today!" After Tai Yi said this, the entire Linmo Valley became quiet in an instant. Mageweave war? At a time, most of the enchanters looked confused, because they had never heard of the term magic pattern warfare, so they all looked confused. After a brief silence, many enchanters in Linmo Valley also whispered to each other. "What is the magic pattern war!" "I don''t know! I haven''t heard of it!" "Master Liu, you are a great master! Haven''t you even heard of it?" The old face of the enchanted grandmaster known as Master Liu blushed: "Ahhh...Although the old man is a grandmaster, but he is so ignorant, I have never heard of this magic pattern war..." "What about Master Zhang...Does Master Zhang know what magic pattern warfare is?" "The old man doesn''t know either..." "Ah? What the **** is Mageweave War?" Many enchanters are confused at this time, because they have been learning enchanting for a certain period of time, and they know a lot of things in the enchanting world, but they have never heard of the magic pattern war. And just when many enchanters were stunned, some enchanter who knew it finally spoke, and as the enchanter opened his mouth to explain what a magic pattern warfare is, the many enchanters present were all shocked... There is such a way of competition in this world? Chapter 1517: Shocking What exactly is Mageweave War? There are very few enchanters who are known on the scene, because their realm is not enough, because even if they reach the master, they are not qualified to know and try. At this moment, Zhou Qing opened his mouth to explain to the many Shenbing Pavilion disciples what is the magic pattern war. "The reason why this magic pattern war hasn''t been told to you is because you know it and it doesn''t make any sense. Only when the cultivation base reaches the **** master can you be qualified to use it!" "Ah! Pavilion Lord, what exactly is the magic pattern war..." an elder of the Shenbing Pavilion said. Zhou Qing suppressed the many noises and explained again, and with Zhou Qing''s explanation, many enchanters also understood for the first time what the magic pattern warfare represented. As the enchanter''s cultivation level continues to improve, the magic lines that can be used become stronger and stronger. This is the same principle as the pharmacist. The runes used by the pharmacist are not the same in different realms. The runes used by the pharmacist before the genius are all dead, but after reaching the genius, the pharmacists Rune has life. In fact, it is not only the case of the pharmacist, but also the magic pattern of the enchanter. After the enchanter reaches the divine master, the magic pattern will also undergo a qualitative change. The magic pattern warfare mentioned by Taiyi actually refers to the confrontation of magic patterns. Once the magic patterns have life, they are no longer nothingness. They already have their own entities. Powerful enchanters can even use some The more powerful magic lines hurt people for the same reason. Of course, it is very difficult to do magic lines hurting people, and among the enchanters present, even after the masters magic lines are played, it is impossible to cause any harm to people at all, because of their cultivation. Haven''t reached that state yet. The meaning of magic pattern warfare is simple, that is, the enchanter directly uses the magic pattern instead of enchanting, but directly uses the magic pattern to compete with each other. In the end, the magic pattern of one party suppresses the other party and wins. This is a very clean and straightforward method, but it is also very difficult. So when Zhou Qing explained what this magic pattern warfare was, many enchanters were stunned! It turns out that the enchanters magic pattern can be so powerful? This is their ignorance! In their eyes, magic lines can only be enchanted, but they do not know that the magic lines of enchanters are actually the key to the formation of each formation. To put it bluntly, the real enchantment is to imprint some formations on the weapons or armors, and then rely on the power of the formations to add new power to the weapons or armors. Since magic patterns can be formed into enchanted formations, they can naturally also be formed into other formations. There is a record in the inheritance that Baili has obtained. My cheap master once used magic patterns to form an endless sword formation in the void. Array once killed a peerless beast in the void outside the territory. This is the truth of the ultimate path of the same destination, but its very difficult to turn the magic pattern into a killer weapon. At least Baili cant do what the old guy does. After all, Baili understands too little, and also walks. Not this way. Using magic lines to splice formations to kill people, in fact, the method is similar to that of Yun Shi. Yun Shi relies on the way of formation to kill. Compared with such troublesome methods, Bai Li believes in martial arts no matter how high he is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. Management! What''s more, I still use bows and arrows! No matter what your mothers master is, if Im strong enough, you can kill your dog with a single arrow from thousands of miles away. What magic lines are needed? Funny? Although Baili couldn''t achieve the realm of magic pattern as a killing formation, but this magic pattern was still able to fight Baili. At this time, Bai Li looked at Taiyi and couldnt see that this old fellow was so high, at least he was higher than Yan Baijiu, not one or two grades, because Baili can be sure that Yan Baijius magic pattern can be a battle, but Never dared to fight with himself, because his magic lines were too fragile. "Since the real person Taiyi said so, then according to the real person, today we will fight against the magic lines!" Bai Li directly agreed without any hesitation. Hearing Bai Li''s promise so readily and neatly, I was slightly surprised, but now that Taiyi knows that he has no retreat, and can only fight back. Tai Yi is best at controlling magic patterns, and this magic pattern warfare is naturally Tai Yi''s most powerful means. If this can''t defeat Bai Li, then other nature will not be mentioned. Yesterday Taiyi had seen Baili compare Yan Baijiu with Yan Baijiu, and Taiyi asked himself that although he was slightly stronger than Yan Baijiu in the mutual fighting technique, his strength was limited. Facing Baili who crushed Yan Baijiu The technique is for nothing if I go. The magic pattern warfare does not need to prepare any materials, nor does it need an enchanting table, because the magic pattern war competition is the enchanter''s understanding and manipulation ability of the magic pattern. This is the real hard power! All the enchanters began to retreat under the command of Zhou Qing at this time, leaving enough space for Bai Li and Tai Yi. Many enchanters dont understand why they have to retreat so much! This magic pattern war is plain, even if the magic pattern can have lethality, it is not too terrifying! But when they were wondering why, Tai Yi and Baili shot at the same time! Blood light filled the audience in an instant! Two blood-red magic patterns flew out of Baili and Taiyi''s hands almost at the same time and as the blood flew out, the audience couldn''t help but exclaim. Fiery Blood Demon Veins! It''s Fiery Blood Demon Run! That''s right, this is exactly the Blazing Blood Demon Mark that Bai Li had used against Yan Bai for a long time, but no one thought that Taiyi Maho had the ability to use Blazing Blood Demon Mark. Yan Baijiu stood aside and stared at Taiyi at this time. The last time he played against Taiyi was a hundred years ago. Although Taiyi was slightly stronger than himself at the time, his strength was limited. Taiyi was able to beat himself. Yan Baijiu seemed to rely more on luck. But today, a hundred years later, even Yan Baijiu didn''t expect Tai Yi to have grown to this level. He actually has the power to use Fiery Blood Demon Veins! But looking at himself again, Yan Baijiu suddenly felt a little lonely! Is he really so much worse than Taiyi? And just as Taiyi sighed, the two blazing blood magic patterns in the field continued to enlarge in the air. For a time, the two blazing blood magic patterns turned into two blood-colored demons, and the demon roared and collided in the air! "Boom!" The terrifying loud noise shook the entire Linmo Valley like thunder. At this moment, all the enchanters in the Linmo Valley stared at everything! This... how is this possible! Is this really the power of magic lines? Without using any of its own spiritual power, it is possible to possess such a mighty power only by magic lines! Is this the real enchanter! All the enchanters were stunned for a moment! Because they never dreamed that this magic pattern battle would be so terrifying! But when they were surprised, Baili and Taiyi shot again. Compared to the first temptation, the two shots at this time were really shocking! Chapter 1518: Mageweave Anomaly The enchanter who used the magic pattern as an attacking weapon was never seen before, even Yan Baijiu. Fast update without ads. Although Yan Baijiu is similar to Taiyi in terms of fame, the two of them are still quite different in strength. At this time, Taiyi shot Yan Baijiu understands that there is a big gap between him and Taiyi, at least now what Taiyi does. I can''t do it myself. Tai Yi flexed his fingers to cast the magic pattern, and the **** demon pattern turned into a skeleton ghost soldier holding a **** sword soldier when it flew away from Tai Yi''s finger. The ghost soldier roared fiercely, waving the sword soldier in his hand toward Bai Li in the air. Flying away, from time to time the skeleton soldiers waved their swordsmen as if they were about to behead Baili. And seeing the magic pattern of Taiyi real person turned into a skeleton soldier, countless enchanters were shocked. "This is armor-breaking enchantment! My goodness! Taiyi real person can turn armor-breaking enchantment into reality!" "This...Is this still enchanting?" The feeling of these enchanters is not wrong. The flying skeleton soldier is indeed the magic pattern of the armor-breaking enchantment, but now this skeleton soldier is not as simple as the ordinary armor-enchanting magic pattern. It is truly lethal. . When the skeleton soldier flew out, Bai Li was not idle either, his hands quickly drew a circle in the air, and then Bai Li''s fingers made countless magic patterns in the circle, and the magic patterns flashed blood in the air. The gleaming blood-colored light seemed to have turned the blood-colored circle formed by the entire magic pattern into a huge summoning formation. "Roar..." There was a roar that seemed to come from hell, and then the blood-colored circle flashed continuously, and the blood-colored light seemed to open the door of a different dimension, and at this time, the blood-colored circle was like a channel connecting different dimensions. A big blood-colored hand stretched out from the blood-colored circle, grabbed the edge of the blood-colored circle and began to crawl out. First the arms, then the body, just under the eyes of everyone, a blood-filled skeleton ghost hung majesticly in the air holding a long-handled knife. When the scarlet ghost appeared, the skeleton soldier also wielded the sword soldier and came to Baili, but the sword soldier in the skeleton soldier''s hand had just waved his hand, and before he could cause any damage to Baili, he saw the long-handled sword in his hand volleyed. Directly picking up the entire skeleton soldier into countless blood-colored magic pattern fragments shattered in the air, it looked like a rain of blood spilled between the sky and the earth. "This is armor-piercing enchantment!" The enchanter had already recognized what enchantment the skeleton ghost in Baili would be. It is a more advanced armor-piercing enchantment than the armor-piercing enchantment. The armor-piercing enchantment turns into a skeleton soldier to kill Bai Li, and Bai Li uses the armor-piercing enchantment to transform the skeleton ghost general, and the ghost will directly suppress the attack of the skeleton soldier! The many enchanters present at this time each had a feeling of being in a dream. As the previous enchanter called: "Is this still enchanting?" In the past, the enchanters used to enchant the sword or armor, and then the strength of the final enchantment was compared to the test. But for Baili and Taiyi at this time, heaven and earth are swordsmen and armor! Their hands are the hands of the gods engraved on the sky and the earth. All the enchantments are played in their hands at this time, and they will be reflected in the world. Instead of asking if this is still an enchantment, it is better to say that this is the real enchantment! The enchanter uses the magic pattern as the pattern, and leaves his own magic pattern on the armor of the sword. The magic pattern is used to form a variety of magic circles. The formation of the magic pattern has a variety of wonderful abilities, which will also bring to the sword. Or armor unimaginable ability, but this is only the technique of the lowest-end enchanter. Really high-end enchanters do not limit their magic patterns to a certain kind of thing or artifact. As long as the enchanter is willing, heaven and earth are his own enchanted objects, and his hands can make any enchantment come alive to fight for himself. From the bottom of his heart, Bai Li was actually very surprised by Taiyi''s strength. On the way to the Wutian Dynasty, Baili guessed that there must be a divine master in the Wutian Dynasty, but Baili never expected that the Wutian Dynasty not only had a divine master, but there was a true transcendence like Taiyi. The existence of the priest. Yan Baijiu was about one level behind Taiyi. It sounded like little difference, but Baili knew that this level was a gap of tens of thousands of miles for the two of them, and he hadn''t fought with Yan Baijiu for a hundred years. The outside world said that the two of them were old, and they were unwilling to fight again. But now looking at Tai Yi, Bai Li knows that this is not the case at all. It is not too old, nor is it that Yan Bai is too old, but too. Stronger, Yan Baijiu could no longer give him any threats, so he was too lazy to fight Yan Baijiu anymore. It''s like two children, when they were young, they fought back and forth in various ways, but if one child grows up to become a strong adult, and the other child still looks like a child, then the grown-up strong adult Will the child still be willing to fight with this kid? Unless psychopathic, absolutely not. But facing Baili, Taiyi finally felt the pressure, still a strong pressure that he had never encountered before, so facing Baili he no longer had any reservations, at this time he chose his strongest ability when he shot. The skeleton soldier was cut to pieces, Tai Yi did not stop his hand, his palm cast countless magic patterns in the void, and the magic patterns gathered in the air The cold wind burst all around! The cold wind continued to rotate in the air at this time, and the small piece of world centered on the cold wind started to become gloomy at this time, and as the sky became more and more gloomy, the cold wind started to float heavy snow. It is obviously spring and flowers blooming outside, but the small area of ??cold wind is full of snow, which can be said to be very strange. "This is a cold enchantment!" An enchanter recognized what this enchantment was. When everyone was wondering what the cold weather enchantment would change, they heard a roar, and then countless cold ice collapsed, and in the ice, a blue beast with wings on its back smashed into the cold. Coming from ice! "Roar!" The fierce beast roared out of the ice, and directly slew the ghost in Baili. The ghost will face the charged ice beast, raise the long knife in his hand, the long knife with a **** wave directly hit the ice beast''s body, but this knife even cut the ice beast The ice and snow flew across his body, but he couldn''t really hurt the cold beast. On the contrary, the Frost Murderer''s paw directly smashed the ghost in Baili into countless pieces and flew away! "It''s interesting!" Bai Li was also interested in seeing his ghosts being shot flying. Invincible is sometimes a kind of loneliness. Today, Bai Li is also very excited to be able to meet an opponent who is playing with him! The blazing blood demon patterns on both hands flew out, and the blazing blood demon patterns that flew out caught up with the bodies of the broken ghost generals in the air. The **** colors that were supposed to be as broken as the previous skeleton soldiers turned out to be after encountering the blood demon patterns. Stabilized, and then gathered again in the air. For a time, countless roars were generated in Linmo Valley. The next moment the broken ghost fragments formed a brand new ghost general, and hundreds of scarlet ghosts would be in the air. Hold a long knife and roar! Chapter 1519: Pressure box bottom The Linmo Valley roared at this time, and the roar resounded inside and outside the Linmo Valley. Compared to the shock of many enchanters in Linmo Valley, the talents outside Linmo Valley are really anxious at this time. "What''s going on... Is it inside?" "Is Shen Lingyue already here!" "Did Shen Lingyue come so quickly? Has it started to fight?" Many people who made a special trip to Linmo Valley from all over the world were very puzzled by the sound of fighting in Linmo Valley. Why did they come here? Not to see the legendary battle between Shen Lingyue and Bai Li, the third strongest in the world, but what happened in Linmo Valley now? Why does it sound like there has been a fight inside? Could it be that Shen Lingyue has arrived? "Impossible! Who is Shen Lingyue! If he came in person, he must have entered from the main entrance of Linmo Valley! We are guarding here and never saw Shen Lingyue enter!" "Not bad! And if it is really a battle at the venerable level, now the entire Linmo Valley is probably razed to the ground, how could there be only this noise!" The analysis of these two is good. First of all, Shen Lingyues identity is there. No matter how eager he is to kill Baili, his identity will not be ignored. Certainly he cant rush to kill people like a mad dog, so if it really is If Shen Lingyue came, he must have entered from the main gate of Linmo Valley in an open manner. What''s more, although the movement inside is big, it is still a bit exaggerated if it is said that this is a battle at the venerable level. A powerful person at the venerable level makes a move, which can be said to be the rhythm of the sky and the earth. If two venerables are really desperate here, then the entire Linmo Valley may be destroyed in an instant. What''s more, if Bai Li really fought with Shen Lingyue, it is estimated that the enchanters in it would have run out a long time ago. Even if they were courageous, they would not dare to stay inside and watch this level of battle. But if it wasn''t for Shen Lingyue''s move, what would happen? The many people surrounding Linmo Valley were itchy at this time, and they wanted to rush in now to see what happened. But they didn''t have the guts. After all, Linmo Valley was covered by the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall. Shen Lingyue was terrible, but the three masters in Linmo Valley were also terrifying. Whether it is Yan Baijiu or Taiyi Zhenren, they are all well-known characters. Although the two are not as famous in martial arts as Shen Lingyue, they are only compared with Shen Lingyue''s level of characters. How about comparing with them? Sorry, they are not qualified to compete with Taiyi and Yan Baijiu... So these people outside Linmo Valley are both tiring and helpless, and they don''t have the qualifications and the courage to go in and see. Inside Linmo Valley, the Frost Beast was blowing up a cold wind. Standing in Linmo Valley at this time, it made people feel like they had arrived at Tiannandao. And around the ice fierce beast, hundreds of ghosts seemed to gather into a blood-colored ocean at this time, with long swords dancing, and the whole world seemed to be filled with blood. "Phantom enchantment! This is phantom enchantment!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help frowning as he watched the countless ghosts that Bai Li had transformed. The ghost sword danced. At this time, the sea of ??blood collided with the ice in the sky, and the sea of ??blood swallowed the ice beast completely with a loud noise, but when the ice beast was swallowed, the real man shot again. . The whole world was filled with black clouds at this time, and the black clouds rolled as if turning the entire Linmo Valley into a ghost! "Wow..." The howling and roar gathered together at this time, and countless ghosts seemed to converge into an infinite hell. However, watching Taiyi act in vain, but he was not moved at all, let alone the hell-like scene where Taiyi gathered with magic patterns, even the real **** himself has been to! Facing Taiyi, the magic pattern in Baili''s hand continued to emerge, and the competition between the two also entered white-hot. The sky is sometimes cold, sometimes stormy, sometimes raging, sometimes thunder and lightning... Then the eagle soars, the ghost is in the air, and the other is all kinds of monsters. There is nothing impossible in the world to appear in the magic pattern, even if all this is just a phantom, it also deeply shocked every enchanter in Linmo Valley. "Is this the real power of the enchanter?" Yan Baijiu stared at all this at this time. He vaguely remembered that when he walked the world with Taiyi back then, Yan Baijiu and Taiyi were still close friends at that time. At that time, they had not turned against each other. At that time, although their enchantment technique was extremely powerful, they still had to bow their heads when facing those venerable characters. At that time, Taiyi once said that after a real enchanter grows to a realm, his combat power will not be lower than any warrior. But until the moment before Yan Baijiu thought that was a joke! Can practicing enchanting be the same as practicing martial arts? If the practice of enchanting can be compared with the practice of martial arts, then who should practice martial arts? But at this moment, seeing countless visions in the sky, Yan Bai believed it for a long time! If... Yan Baijiu feels that if these visions can be strengthened more Maybe Taiyi doesn''t need any martial arts power at all, and only these magic patterns can defeat any venerable! Maybe this is the realm Taiyi said back then, but Yan Baijiu looked at the countless visions in the sky but there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, because Yan Baijiu knew that he might never have the opportunity to reach this realm in his life. Compared with Yan Baijiu''s inner complexity, the many enchanters at this time were deeply shocked! Is this the power of a real enchanter? No matter how powerful the enchanter is, he can only be attached to the martial artist, just like the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. The reason why these two parties are so strong is not because of how good Yan Baijiu and Taiyi''s enchanting ability are, but because of them. The two are the powerhouses of the reincarnation mirror. After all, it''s because of the power of martial arts. Is the enchanter destined to be a foil? Do not! Today, Baili and Taiyi told all enchanters with facts! Enchanters also have their own ways, if you really take this way to the extreme, enchanters will not be worse than any martial arts expert! There are tens of thousands of avenues, but in the end, they all come to the same goal by different paths. Entering the Dao with martial arts, or entering the Dao with enchantment, is actually the avenue of heaven and earth. In the end, there is no difference, but the initial performance is different. "Boom!" Just as countless enchanters were thinking, the vision in the sky suddenly exploded, Taiichi and Baili retreated at the same time, and they looked at each other after landing. In the end, he spoke too much: "White Zun''s ability is too admired, but it is impossible for us to tell the victory or defeat for these trails. I don''t think we can decide the victory or defeat as ours!" When Taiyi''s words fell, everyone knew Taiyi was about to take out what was under his box. Chapter 1520: God Warriors The entire Linmo Valley was extremely quiet at this time. Although all the visions in the sky had disappeared at this time, everyone knew that this was the real decisive battle. (..)? (..)? (.˼.)? (..)? (.Ժ.) Although the previous visions looked fierce, but after the enchanting ability reached the level of Baili and Taiyi, it was impossible to win by relying on the vision alone. Many enchanters were looking at the field at this time. After Baili defeated Yan Bai yesterday, a long time later, there were disciples in the ancient spirit temple saying that Baili was just lucky, and the ancestor was just accidental, saying that Baili was true. In fact, his strength is not comparable to his ancestors. But at this moment, no one has such an idea again! Baili wins Yan Baijiu by luck? Are you kidding me? Even at this time, even Yan Baijiu himself had admitted that he was convinced that he had lost! Whether it is Baili or Taiyi Zhenren, Yan Baijiu understands that he is still far behind them. Before, Yan Baijiu felt that he was a little worse than Taiyi. Even if Taiyi wanted to win, he had to rely on luck to win. But now Yan Baijiu understands that even if luck is on his side, he cant have any. Chance to win. As for Baili, now Yan Baijiu is really convinced that Baili has nothing to say. Before losing to Baili, Yan Bai has been unwilling for a long time. After all, Baili is just an unknown person. But seeing all this today, Yan Bai understood for a long time, and he was not wronged at all in losing. Although Bai Li is now not as famous as himself and Taiyi Zhenren. But that''s only now. With Baili''s ability, it won''t take long for him to be famous all over the world. Of course, this premise is that Bai Li can survive in Shen Lingyue''s hands. As long as Bai Li can survive, regardless of whether he wins or loses Bai Li''s name, it will be a sensation in the Wutian Dynasty! "Hundreds of years, a new power will finally rise..." Yan Baijiu looked at Baili and the excited Yanhuang line. He knew that as long as Baili could survive in Shen Lingyue''s hands, the Yanhuang line would be inevitable. It is about to rise. Hundreds of years...The Wutian Dynasty has not really risen for hundreds of years. "Giant Soldier! Now!" Just as Yan Baijiu was thinking about it, there was a burst of unimaginable pressure in Linmo Valley. This pressure was like a mountain directly pressing on everyone in the audience. Body. This pressure is an oppression that completely ignores all strength! Whether you are an ordinary person or a venerable person, this kind of pressure will make you feel extremely uncomfortable. The pressure not only shook Linmo Valley, but even outside Linmo Valley was also affected. For a while, many warriors who had not had time to respond outside Linmo Valley were directly crushed to the ground under this huge pressure. Looking in the direction of Linmo Valley with a shocked face! "Giant soldier! It''s the giant soldier of Shenbing Pavilion!" For a time, the entire Linmo Valley was chaotic. Why is Shenbing Pavilion called Shenbing Pavilion? Regarding the origin of the name of Shenbing Pavilion, Wutian Dynasty is unknown. At that time, the first master of the Shenbing Pavilion found a peerless magic weapon in the current position of the Shenbing Pavilion. This soldier is as big as a mountain and looks like a sword, and it is called the Giant God Warrior. Where did it come from, but there are countless enchanting secrets on this giant soldier, and the Shenbing Pavilion is gradually rising by relying on the secrets left by the giant soldier. But many people only know the secrets of the giant soldiers, but don''t know the horror of the giant soldiers themselves! The giant soldier is not a battle blade. It does not have any lethality. However, the giant soldier carries a mysterious power called Qi Luck. It is rumored that the giant soldier can suppress the Qi of the world. Luck! The terrifying pressure that appeared at this moment came from the power of luck on the giant soldiers! This kind of power of Qi Luck can not only suppress the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth in Tai Yi''s hands, but also bring the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth to Tai Yi. Tai Yi has been in charge of the Giant God Soldier for so many years and has made two shots. The first time it was to enchant the Wutian Warblade of King Wu Tian, ??who dominated the world at that time. It was an enchantment that was claimed to be impossible to complete. However, it relied on the luck of the giant soldiers, and Taiyi relied on the luck of the giant soldiers. The bonus completes the enchantment. And the second time was when Taiyi broke through to the present level many years ago, and it was also relying on the bonus of the giant soldier that Taiyi finally touched the real threshold of enchantment. Today, Taiyi invited the giant soldiers to imagine how much Taiyi attaches importance to this battle. "Giant soldiers! It''s a giant soldier! My goodness... The Taiyi Man took out all the giant soldiers... The White Venerable actually forced Taiyi to this point!" "Giant Bingxian! Unparalleled luck! Today''s Taiyi is in charge of the world''s luck, and even God is on his side, Taiyi is sure to win!" "Heaven and earth luck! Taiyi who is in charge of heaven and earth luck is almost omnipotent! No enchantment can win him..." The entire Linmo Valley was stunned by the sudden appearance of giant soldiers! It was a huge magic weapon like a mountain The magic weapon was suspended above the head of Taiyi, suppressing the luck of heaven and earth, and also bringing it to Taiyi at this moment. The person in charge of luck between heaven and earth! But when everyone was shocked by the power of this giant soldier to suppress the luck of heaven and earth, it was Taiyi Zhenren who was really shocked! The Taiyi man is in charge of the giant soldier, and no one knows the giant soldier better than the true man. The giant soldier is actually far more terrifying than external rumors! Once the giant soldier appears, he can take all the fortune of heaven and earth for his own use. In other words, when the giant soldier appears, Taiyi is the person with the great luck. What does it mean to have the Universiade? If you don''t agree, you will have a chance...You can get a baby if you fall off the cliff...A variety of things that are inevitably failed can succeed. This is atmospheric luck! To put it bluntly is the legendary protagonist halo! A giant soldier is a powerful treasure that can force a supporting role into a protagonist. Unfortunately, the power of the giant soldier is limited. It does not mean that it can be used all the time. The giant soldier will sleep for many years every time it is used. And today Taiyi invited the giant soldier to win this victory for himself by relying on the great luck of the giant soldier. But at the same time when the giant soldiers appeared, Tai Yi was really shocked! Failed! My own giant soldier unexpectedly failed! Perhaps at this time Taiyi said that the people around him did not understand what it meant because they felt the pressure because they were taken away from the world. Of course, this deprivation was only for a while and could not be permanent. But only Taiyi knew that when the giant soldier appeared and he commanded the giant soldier to win Baili''s luck, he failed! The giant soldiers can''t win Baili''s luck! Not only that, Taiyi truly understood what horror is when the power of luck of the giant soldier touched Baili! Chapter 1521: Bailis luck The giant soldiers can suppress the heaven and the earth''s luck, and they also have the power to deprive the world of luck. Taiyi can have today''s achievements, so it can be said that the giant soldiers are crucial. (Yes? (Intention? (Thinking? (Book? (College Although the giant soldier can only completely suppress the heaven and earth luck and deprive him of his luck when it is turned on, it will also invisibly increase his own luck if carried on the body of the Taiyi Master. Sometimes the practice of Qi Luck is very important. Even the achievements of the Shenbing Pavilion today are due to the giant soldiers, whether it is the enchanting technique known as the godsend on the giant soldiers, or because the power of the giant soldiers is inherited by the Shenbing Pavilion. fundamental. And every time a giant soldier appeared was something that was enough to stir up the entire Wutian dynasty. No one thought that today Taiyi would invite the giant soldier. So when the giant soldiers appeared, the enchanters in the field all understood that todays competition was meaningless. Faced with the oppression of the giant soldiers on Qi Luck, no matter how strong Bai Li was, he would lose. It''s settled. After all, when the world is not on your side, what do you use to win? This is like a gambler going to a casino to win a dice, even if the gambler has the skills of the **** of gamblers, but he cannot guarantee 100% to meet his requirements, and as long as there is one in ten thousand accidents, it will be over. , Because when Tiandi Qiyun stands on the opposite side, one ten thousandth will be infinitely enlarged. So when they saw the giant soldiers, the enchanters in the audience felt that no matter how strong Bai Li was today, it was meaningless, because if he lost his luck, Bai Li would definitely lose. Standing on the high platform belonging to the ancient spirit hall, Yan Baijiu looked at the giant soldier who suppressed the luck of heaven and earth, his eyes were helpless. In the eyes of the world, the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple are equally divided, but only those who know the inside understand that the Gu Ling Temple is far from the Shenbing Pavilion even when it is at its strongest. There are also some gaps. This gap does not come from elsewhere, or from the giant soldiers. Yan Baijiu has fought against Taiyi countless times. The original match was a mixed win, but Yan Baijiu knows that all of this is based on the premise that Taiyi does not use giant soldiers, and once Taiyi uses giant soldiers , Then Yan Baijiu had no possibility of winning at all. Xu Changming and Gao Hai looked at the giant soldiers with dull faces at this time. They never dreamed that Taiyi would invite the giant soldiers in this competition! Looking at the giant soldier floating in the sky like a mountain, the eyes of the two of them were desperate. As an enchanter, they certainly knew what the giant soldier represented. The giant soldier represented invincibility in the eyes of the enchanter. At this time, Taiyi invited the giant soldier to say that this battle is already a sure victory! Xu Changming looked at Master standing in the field. At this moment, Xu Changming was full of unwillingness, because in his opinion, Master is only one step away from the number one in the world. As long as he defeats Taiyi, Master will be the number one in the world. One pulse will naturally rise with the tide. But if Baili loses to Taiyi Taiyi today, even if it is because the giant soldier loses to Taiyi, it will still be the second in the world. There is still a huge difference between the second and the first. At this time, Taiyi Majesty had a giant soldier on his head. Although the giant soldier was like a sword, it was not a weapon in itself, but more like a **** born from heaven and earth. The reason Taiyi Zhenren hired the giant soldier was because he had already understood when he fought against Baili in the previous fights. If he competed with real swords and guns, he was not sure of winning against Baili, even Not even 10% sure. And the only way to defeat Baili is to rely on the giant soldier, with the power of the giant soldiers heaven and earth luck, to force himself to win the heaven and earth luck, and at the same time, to take away the heaven and earth luck of Baili. , No matter how powerful Baili''s attached magic is, he will lose! The Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple have been in charge of the enchantment of the Wutian Dynasty for thousands of years. Although Taiyi admires Baili''s enchantment, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to obtain the title of No. 1 in the world so easily. Taiyi urged the giant soldiers to suppress the luck of the entire Linmo Valley, and at the same time began to deprive the enchanters of all the enchanters in the audience. But at the moment when the giant soldiers touched Baili, Taiyi It feels as if the whole person has seen the most impossible thing in the world! Tai Yi''s whole person was stunned in place, as if looking at an ancient giant beast, his eyes widened, and he looked at Bai Li with an incredible expression! The deprivation power of the Giant God Soldier swept away from Bai Li''s body at this time. According to normal circumstances, the Giant God Soldier must have deprived Bai Li of heaven and earth luck in the first time. But the moment when the Titan Soldier came into contact with Baili, Taiyi discovered something wrong! The deprivation power of the Giant God Soldier hit Bai Li''s body at this time, but at the same time that the Giant God Soldier came into contact with Bai Li, Bai Li suddenly exploded with a terrifying golden light that only Taiyi could see! That is the luck of heaven and earth! That is the luck of heaven and earth belonging to Baili! This terrifying heaven and earth luck is like a tsunami at this time directly tore the devouring power of the giant soldier to pieces! Taiichi stared at the golden luck tsunami behind him, staring at Baili, as if he had been struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe what he saw! Taiyi, who controls the giant soldiers, has the ability to briefly see the luck of everyone when he turns on the giant soldiers. This kind of luck is the kind of golden light. Just now when the giant soldiers swept the others around, Taiyi could clearly see the golden light on the surrounding enchanters flying out of their sky spirit caps, and then gathered into the giant soldiers, and then by the giant gods. The soldiers handed over these air luck to themselves after suppressing them. This was how the giant soldiers deprived them of air luck. But generally speaking, normal peoples luck is based on silk. For example, if there is a trace of heaven and earth luck, its good to have two more. Those Grand Fortune Taoists have at most a ray of luck from heaven and earth, which is terrifying! The most powerful heaven and earth luck that Tai Yi has ever seen in his life is the Extreme Heaven Sword Saint Yi Lingyun. The heaven and earth luck on Yi Lingyun''s body is as much as a barrier, and it is the same as the substance. It is already extremely terrifying. But at this moment Taiyi saw the most impossible thing in the world! If Yi Lingyun''s heaven and earth luck is misty as smoke, then Bai Li''s heaven and earth luck is already vast as the sea at this time! The golden heaven and the earth converged on Baili''s body as if it turned into a terror tsunami, and even the deprivation power of the giant soldiers was shocked by this terrifying heaven and earth luck! Seeing the heaven and earth luck like the golden ocean, Tai Yi was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly had an idea in his heart that he felt unbelievable: "Is Baili the reincarnation of a god?" Chapter 1522: Convinced Everyone has an invisible fortune, and this fortune varies from person to person. For example, for a very unlucky person, it may be because the heaven and earth fortune on his body is relatively weak, and some very lucky people may be because the heaven and earth fortune on his body is very strong. The elderly often say that people who are lucky should not always be with people who are unlucky. This is actually the reason why they will take their luck away. Luck is sometimes contagious. For example, if two people have a strong luck and a bad luck, together for a long time, luck and luck will move around each other, so there will be a saying that luck is taken away. Taiyi has seen the luck of too many people, and even he himself can be regarded as a person of the great luck, otherwise he would never have come to this step with such a humble background. But Taiyi swears that all the fortunes he has seen together cannot be compared with Baili. The vast sea of ??fortune behind Baili makes Taiyi have the illusion that Baili is the **** in charge of the fortune of heaven and earth! Not to mention the deprivation of the power of the giant soldier, not to mention the deprivation of Baili''s luck, even Taiyi has a feeling, at this time, if Baili presses all the fortune on the giant soldier, he can support the giant soldier. exploded! Sure enough, just as Taiyi thought, at this time the giant soldier was like a frightened child. After its deprivation power was bounced away, he would not dare to approach Baili any more, as if Baili was the most terrifying in the world. Like a monster! Baili is not a god! But Bai Li has the power of God''s blessing! This is Baili''s passive ability. Baili is always favored by the **** of luck. As for depriving Baili of his luck? There is no such power in this world. Although the giant soldiers are gods born from heaven and earth, the giant soldiers still have limits, but Baili''s luck has no limits! Although Bai Li couldn''t see the golden luck, Bai Li still felt it when the deprivation power of the giant soldier tried to deprive him of his luck. For a moment, Bai Li''s face showed a disdainful smile. Before, Bai Li thought what Taiyis trick at the bottom of the box was! Feelings are similar to Yan Nanshan''s luck! But this technique of seizing luck is a big killer for others, but for yourself? Bai Li can only express ha ha. Standing so quietly, Baili looked at Taiyi Zhenren with the giant soldier above his head. At this moment, Taiyi Zhenren was like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost. It seemed that the whole person was wilted. At this time, Bai Li, until Taiyi Zhenren thought, he should want to use the giant soldier to deprive his luck, and then rely on the oppression of the luck to defeat himself. But at this moment, after the Titan Soldier was used by him, he found that not only was it unable to deprive him of his luck, but he was severely oppressed by his luck along with his luck. Such a huge blow had reached a desperate level for Tai Yi Zhenren. Majestic Taiyi looked at Baili helplessly at this moment. At this moment, he knew that there was no point in continuing the competition. His last trick was the giant soldier, but now even the giant soldier cannot oppress Baili. Coupled with the terrifying power of luck in Bai Li, Tai Yi Zhenren understands that Bai Li, who is so lucky, is almost omnipotent, and he wants to defeat Bai Li with the enchantment. The audience was waiting for Taiyi''s shot at this time, and even the countless disciples of Shenbing Pavilion had begun to cheer. When the giant soldier is present, the Shenbing Pavilion cannot fail! At this time, Taiyi real person used the giant soldier in their opinion to win the Shenbing Pavilion! They even cheered for the upcoming victory in advance. The opposite of the Shenbing Pavilion is the Yanhuang line. Now the disciples of the Yanhuang line are all unwilling. Although the giant soldier appeared and Taiyi has not taken any action yet, they know the horror of the giant soldier. I am afraid that there is no possibility of winning. When it was recorded that everyone was entangled in the horror of the giant soldiers, Bai Li suddenly said: "Taiyi... do you want to continue?" Bai Li''s words made the originally chaotic Linmo Valley extremely quiet in an instant. The whole audience was watching Bai Li for a while, not understanding why Bai Li said such words. "Is he going to admit defeat?" A disciple of Shenbing Pavilion took it for granted. "Definitely yes! Facing the giant soldiers, he knew he was going to lose! So he felt that there was no need to continue!" "Hahaha! What the Yanhuang line! The giant soldiers facing my Shenbing Pavilion didn''t even have the courage to fight! So dare to talk about fighting for the best in the world? It''s ridiculous!" Many disciples of the Shenbing Pavilion laughed after a brief silence, because in their opinion, Bai Li said this to Taiyi and the Giant God Soldier at this time, because it meant to give up. Do you want to continue? This means that he knows that he has no chance of winning, so he feels that there is no need to continue. Many disciples of the Yanhuang line naturally heard the voice from Shenbing Pavilion. At this time, their faces were full of unwillingness, but they also understood that it was not that their ancestor Baili was not strong enough, but This giant soldier is too terrifying. Every time a giant soldier is born, it is bound to cause a sensation in Wu Tian The power of this artifact that suppresses the luck of heaven and earth is not something human can resist. The ancestor was able to defeat Yan Baijiu, and even forced Taiyi to use a giant soldier. This is already a very scary thing! Many disciples of the Yanhuang line understand that if it weren''t for the existence of this giant soldier, maybe the ancestor would have won the number one in the world today! Countless disciples of the ancient spirit temple were full of anger at this time. They looked at all of them, and they also understood that if Baili loses to Taiyi today, the Shenbing Pavilion is afraid that they will be crushed forever in the future. Above the spirit hall. But at this moment, they have no other choice but to be angry. From ancient times to the present, the Shenbing Pavilion has fought against the ancient spirit hall countless times, but after so many battles, no matter how fully prepared the ancient spirit hall is, they are still The giant soldiers of Shenbing Pavilion are overwhelmed! The disciples of the ancient spirit temple are not convinced! Why is the Shenbing Pavilion! Isnt there a giant soldier? If there are no giant soldiers, your Shenbing Pavilion is nothing! But it is useless to say these now. Facing the giant soldiers, no matter what enchanter is, it is desperate. After all, no one can defeat Taiyi Zhenren if the luck is taken away. And just when the audience felt that Taiyi Taiyi had already given up their defeat, there was a sigh...This sigh was full of sadness and helplessness. This sigh did not come from others, but from Taiyi Tai. Just as the sigh fell, Taiyi Zhenren spoke: "The Patriarch is right, the giant soldiers are not invincible... The old man is convinced..." Taiyi Zhenren said a word, and the entire Linmo Valley became quiet. For a moment, all enchanters looked at Taiyi Zhenren with a bewildered expression, because at this moment they didn''t understand what happened... Chapter 1523: Go against the sky "The Patriarch is right... The Giants are not invincible... The old man is convinced..." After a sigh, Tai Yi spoke, but when Tai Yi''s words fell, the entire Linmo Valley was completely silent. For a moment, all the enchanters looked at Tai Yi with a dumb face, because they had no idea what happened. ! Didnt Baili fail? Didnt Taiyi win it? Didn''t Bai Li just say that there is no need to continue? But why does Taiyi really say such a thing! What does this mean? What is meant by Patriarch is right, and what is meant by giant soldiers is not invincible? What is convincing? At this moment, whether it was the people from the Shenbing Pavilion, the Guling Temple, or even the people of the Yanhuang family, they were stunned. No one knows what happened. Didn''t Taiyi win it? Why does Taiyi Chen want to say such a thing? Xu Changming looked at all of this with a puzzled look, even with his shrewdness, he didn''t understand what happened! Why does Taiyichen say this? This doesn''t sound like Master lost, but... it sounds like Taiyi Real Man lost? Xu Changming couldn''t understand the meaning of Taiyi Zhenren''s words! Because at this time, there is no reason to say that Taiyi Zhenren lost! Majestic Taiyi took out all the giant soldiers, and everyone of them felt the power of the Qiyun suppressed by the giant soldiers at this time, but Madam Taiyi said so after using the giant soldiers without even making any moves. What do you mean by inexplicable words? Don''t say it''s them, right now, Yan Baijiu has a dumb look on his face! Because he also felt inexplicable. Although Taiyis giant soldier was terrible, he had not personally experienced it, but the ancient spirit hall had fought with the Shenbing Pavilion for thousands of years, and there were countless records of the giant soldier. Almost every record says that once the giant soldier appears, no matter what kind of enchanter faces the Shenbing Pavilion, he will definitely lose. But at this time, after realizing Taiyi using the giant soldier, he didn''t even make a move and suddenly said such a thing. What does it mean? The entire Linmo Valley was dead silent at this time, everyone looked at Taiyi and Baili inexplicably, not understanding what had happened. "Taiyi''s true person has made it!" Just when everyone was stunned, Bai Li said to Taiyi with a fist! And just as Baili''s words fell, the entire Linmo Valley was only left with the sound of inhaling air-conditioning! What did you hear? Bai Li said that he had made a concession! Could it be said that Taiyi was really defeated? Does Taiyi''s words just mean that he really admits that he has lost? why? Majestic Taiyi took out the Giant God Soldier, but he conceded even without a single hand? what is this? Amidst the puzzled eyes, the giant soldier returned to Taiyi''s hands again, and Taiyi looked helplessly at the reduced giant soldier in his hands, with a trace of helplessness on his face. But seeing this scene, the entire Linmo Valley exploded in an instant! "Lost? Did Taiyi lose?" "Why? Why did you lose? Didn''t the giant soldier appear? But the real man gave in without even giving his hand?" "It''s impossible! Can''t the giant soldiers suppress everything? Why do real people concede without even making a move after using the giant soldiers? Is there any magic in this white?" "Demon technique! This must be a demon technique! This must be a demon technique!" At this moment, everyone can only attribute all this to the Bailihui Demon Method. The many disciples of the Shenbing Pavilion at this time believed that Bai Li must have used some demon method to confuse their ancestor''s mind, otherwise, how could the ancestor give up like this? After all, they couldn''t accept the feeling of heaven suddenly coming to hell. And it is not only them who cannot accept it, but also the disciples of the Yanhuang line. At this time, the many disciples of the Yanhuang line are all confused! who am I? where am I? what happened? Why suddenly the ancestor won? Didnt Taiyi take out all the giant soldiers at the bottom of the Shenbing Pavilion? Why did he directly surrender after using the giant soldier? What happened to this? "Master..." Zhou Qing rushed to Taiyi in a few steps at this moment. At this moment, even the most sober Zhou Qing felt that Master was confused by some demon technique, otherwise how could this be the result? ? "Master...what the **** is going on?" Zhou Qing grabbed Taiyi with both hands at this moment, with an anxious expression on his face. But just after a while, Zhou Qing understood that the master absolutely couldn''t have been caught by a demon! "Watch it for yourself!" Taiyi Zhenren looked at the puzzled disciple Zhou Qing, then the giant soldier in his hand swayed in front of him, and as the giant soldier swayed, the giant soldier was in charge of luck. Power is also attached to Zhou Qing''s eyes. Zhou Qing looked at Baili''s position in the direction pointed by Master at this time, and at this moment Zhou Qing finally understood why Master gave up! "That... That''s..." Zhou Qing looked at Baili in the distance with a dazed expression at this time The vast sea of ??fortune almost shrouded the world, so terrifying. The Qi Luck can only be seen with the power of the Giant God Soldier. Seeing the horrible luck at this moment, Zhou Qing understood that the master was not hit by Baili''s demon technique, the master was crushed by the luck of Baili! Why are giant soldiers powerful? Because it can win luck for the master! Then rely on huge luck to win. But at this moment, when seeing Bai Li''s luck, Zhou Qing understood! It doesn''t make much sense for the master whether to shoot or not to shoot, and even if the master continues to shoot, it will only be humiliating for himself. The terrifying air luck on Bai Li made Zhou Qing feel that even if the air fortune of all the people in the Wutian dynasty were added together, it might not be his opponent. In the face of such a fortune, Master''s continued shots are just against the sky. That''s it. "Child...for such a lucky person, fighting against it is going against the sky..." Mr Tai Yi spoke at this time, and he deliberately lowered his voice and spoke to Zhou Qing with a voice that only Zhou Qing could hear. And hearing Tai Yi''s words, Zhou Qing instantly understood what Master meant! Such a fortune-teller, fighting against the sky, of course, Shenbing Pavilion will not choose to go against the sky, so it can only be with Baili. "But Master...Shen Lingyue..." Zhou Qing said again, wanting to remind Taiyi that Shen Lingyue is coming soon, and Shen Lingyue''s goal is Bai Li, and Bai Li may die in Shen Lingyue''s hands. But Zhou Qing was interrupted by Tai Yi just as he spoke: "Hehe! Shen Lingyue? Qing''er, how can such a small Shen Lingyue kill such a big luck... It''s a dead end..." Chapter 1524: Who dares to fight Too lost! And it was convinced by Tai Yi personally! Although almost none of the enchanters in the audience could understand why Taiyi suddenly surrendered, after all, every time the giant soldier was born, the Shenbing Pavilion won, but only this time, the Taiyi giant soldier took action, but he did not even fight. Open the mouth to admit defeat, what is in it that is not humane to the outside world? Yan Baijiu knew Taiyi very well. On the surface, Taiyi seemed to be the kind of person who didn''t care about everything and could do everything at will. However, Yan Baijiu knew that Taiyi was a man who was never willing to admit defeat, so even if the whole world thought that Taiyi might collude with Baili and deliberately concede defeat, Yan Baijiu would not think so. In Yan Baijiu''s view, Tai Yi must have surrendered so because he knew that to continue the comparison would only be a shame! Looking at the incomparable Bai Li in the field, Yan Baijiu had cold sweat on his body at this time! What kind of monster is this? Even Taiyi and Giant Soldiers could not suppress him! Taiyi walked slowly to the front of Baili at this time. At this time, Baili''s luck was no longer visible, but he did not know why. At this time, standing beside Baili, Taiyi felt a terrifying pressure. This is an invisible pressure. "Bai Zun''s enchanting technique is unparalleled in the world, Tai Yi admires!" Madam Tai Yi spoke at this time, and following Tai Yi''s words, the entire Linmo Valley became completely quiet! second to none! Taiyi uses these four words, and every enchanter in Linmo Valley knows what these four words represent. There is no doubt that Taiyi has already recognized Baili''s status! The best enchanter in the world! This is the number one in the world in the true sense, but not the number one in the world that Huang He is held up by the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall! Bai Li really relied on his strength to defeat the two strongest super bosses of the entire Wutian Dynasty. In the end, he deserved the best in the world. In the past, the number one in the world was the disciple of the Shenbing Pavilion or the ancient spirit hall, just like the yellow crane. Although the yellow crane is the number one enchanter in the world in name, all the enchanters in the world understand that he is the number one in the world. It''s just to scare the children. Perhaps Yellow Crane''s enchantment skills are better than most enchanters in the world, but he is not even worse than the two old monsters in the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall. But this time is different. Baili''s No. 1 in the world deserves its name, and it is truly No. "Yan admire it!" Yan Baijiu saw Taiyi opening his mouth and walked out at this time, and as Yan Baijiu''s words fell, all the enchanters in the entire Linmo Valley changed their faces. Because they know that from this moment on, an old era is over. The enchanting rule of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall for thousands of years is completely broken at this moment, and a brand-new force, Yanhuang, is finally in Wutian. Dynasty has a firm foothold! Xu Changming was in tears at this time, and relying on the strength of the Yanhuang line, he quickly ruled the entire Penglai, but Xu Changming knew that Penglai was just a barren land, and the Wutian Dynasty was truly a place worth conquering. But when Xu Changming brought his best disciples to the Wutian Dynasty, he understood what is meant by a mountain and a mountain high, and there are heaven and outsiders outside the sky! Here Xu Changming can be said to be difficult to move. He has even thought about giving up countless times. After all, under the two major forces of Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Lingdian, it is almost impossible for the Yanhuang line to stand firm. But all this is possible today! Master Baili has swept the world! Even Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Zhenren were defeated! And the failure of these two people also represents the victory of the Yan-huang lineage. Baili relied on his unparalleled enchantment skills to forcibly tore open the rule of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Ancient Spirit Hall in this Linmo Valley, and laid a sky for the Yanhuang line! Xu Changming knew that from this day on, the Yan-Huang line was truly recognized in the Wutian Dynasty! Really have the power to develop in the Wutian Dynasty! And all this is because of Master! Gao Hai has a feeling of being in a dream. In less than five years, what have you experienced in less than five years. Once upon a time, I was just an ordinary Gao family child, and even because his father died too early, he almost became the abandoned son of the Gao family. But from the moment he rescued Baili, his own destiny also changed drastically. Become the Patriarch of the Gao family, and become the enchanter worshipped by everyone in Penglai. Today, he is about to become famous throughout the Wutian Dynasty. Gao Hai feels like he is in a dream! In less than five years, I almost finished the goal that countless people could not reach for a lifetime. And Gao Hai understood that all this was due to Baili, who was to the Yanhuang lineage, to them, was like a giant who sheltered from wind and rain! Supported all of them. All the disciples of the Yanhuang line looked at Baili with a gaze that was almost madness and worship. At this time, Baili was like a **** in their eyes. Most of them are very young, although most of them were born in Penglai, but since they are sensible, they almost all grew up listening to the legends of Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Ling Temple. For them Both Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Zhenren are legendary characters, and both exist as gods. That is a character they can only look up to forever, let alone a challenge, it is almost impossible to even see it. But just today, in front of Bai Li, these two gods fell! But the disciples of the Yanhuang line did not have any disappointment. On the contrary, they were proud. They were proud of their ancestors. His ancestor was the world''s number one enchanter, and the Yanhuang line naturally wanted to become the world''s number one enchanting force! When they first joined the Yanhuang line, many of them had questioned the Yanhuang line and even their own future. But today, they no longer have any doubts, they know that the Yanhuang line will really rise! To be able to compete with the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gulin Hall, even surpass the existence of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gulin Hall. And at this moment, each of them is proud to be a disciple of the line of Yan and Huang. Compared with the pride of many Yanhuang disciples, the surrounding enchanters from the Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Ling Temple are deeply disappointed. In the past countless years, Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Lingdian have been fighting for who is No. 1 in the world, but after so many years they have not been able to get the title of No. 1 in the world, but today Baili did it. , Yanhuang Yimai did it! From this moment on, Baili is the well-deserved number one in the world of enchantment in the entire Wutian dynasty, and this Enchanting Conference will never decide the ownership of the number one in the world. Any enchanter who wants to fight for the number one in the world will have only one. The path is to challenge Baili! But challenge Baili...Even Taiyi and Yan Bai have been defeated for a long time, so who has the guts? Chapter 1525: Conquer the Spirit Moon Sect In Linmogu, Taiyi and Yan Baijiu had already recognized Baili''s title as No. 1 in the world at this time, and this world enchantment conference had come to an end. Majestic Taiyi stood in front of Bai Nai, looking at Bai Li in front of him, slowly opening his mouth and said: "Bai Zun, the Yanhuang line does not seem to have chosen where the sect is. I don''t know where Bai Zun wants to choose?" When Tai Yi said this, everyone around him pricked his ears. The choice of the sect of a sect is actually very important. If it is an ordinary sect, of course no one will ask where to choose, but the Yanhuang line is different. Once the Yanhuang line has established the sect, it will rely on Baili to be the first in the world. Head, I am afraid that enchanters all over the world will rush to it. And the place where the Yanhuang line established the sect will also become unusual. If nothing else, once the Yanhuang line selects the position of the sect, then there is no doubt that other enchanting forces in the area where the Yanhuang line is located Can only leave. Nothing else, just because the Yanhuang line is too powerful. Once the Yanhuang line chooses a region, then this area will probably become the area covered by the Yanhuang line. What qualifications do other small enchantment sects have to fight with the Yanhuang line? ? Apart from leaving, I am afraid that there is no other way to go. Because of the existence of the Yanhuang lineage, other sects are said to have developed. It is estimated that even recruiting disciples has become an impossible task. After all, there is a line of Yan and Huang who can choose who will choose the worse sect? Therefore, the choice of the Yanhuang line to establish the sect will have a huge impact on which area. Not only will it affect the enchanting forces, other sects will also be affected. Compared with those enchanting forces that don''t want the Yanhuang line to appear in their area, the general sect is eager for the Yanhuang line to establish a sect in their area. After all, the Yanhuang line is only an enchantment sect, and there is no fundamental conflict with the martial arts sect. The existence of the Yanhuang line can make the enchantment level in this area crazy increase, and the enchantment level is increased. It is naturally simple for everyone to enchant, so compared With those enchanting forces, the general sects are afraid that they would dream of the Yanhuang line to choose their own area. "Zongmen?" Bai Li smiled slightly when he heard Taiyi''s question, and then slowly said, "Isn''t the Zongmen already built for me?" When Bai Li said this, everyone around him was taken aback, including Taiyi and Yan Baijiu. Has someone in the sect established Yanhuang''s line? This is unlikely! The Yanhuang line just made a name in the world''s number one enchantment conference. Although some enchanting forces established sects in the past, there will be other sects to help build things, but the Yanhuang line has just become famous, this speed can''t be so fast! Besides, since neither the Shenbing Pavilion nor the Gulin Temple are well informed, this is almost impossible. "It''s built? I don''t know where it is?" Yan Baijiu was also puzzled. "It''s on Jiannan Road!" Bai Li still smiled! "Jiannan Dao?" Taiyi was also taken aback. Jiannan Dao was the most complex and the largest area among the five realms of the Wutian Dynasty. However, the geographical divisions here are very clear. Each major force has its own area. The Yanhuang line is almost destined to rise. Under this circumstance, if the Yanhuang line wants to establish a clan, it is absolutely impossible to be unknown in a certain area. "Yes! It''s on the southernmost side of Jiannan Road!" Bai Li raised his finger to the south. "Southern? It''s not Lingyue there..." Too said, but when he said this, he was so shocked! Yan Baijiu was also stunned! Because the two of them had already reacted at this moment, they already understood what Baili meant by building it! Compared with them, the other enchanters around were puzzled, because they hadn''t understood the meaning yet. "Bai Zun, what do you mean..." Tai Yi was not sure at this time, and once again he wanted to get the exact news from Bai Li. Taiyi''s words fell to Baili and said: "The real person is right! It is the Lingyue Sect! There is the sect of our Yanhuang line!" When Bai Li said this, the entire Linmo Valley became quiet instantly! At this moment, everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li in amazement, and they finally understood where Bai Li was talking about Jianzong! Tai Yi also looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. Originally heard Bai Li talk about the south, Tai Yi thought that Bai Li was going to be in front of Lingyue Sect and was just established on the territory of Lingyue Sect. But now Taiyi knew that Baili was not going to be established on the territory of Lingyue Sect at all! He is the place where Ling Yuezong is needed! Lingyuezong, one of the ten major sects of the Wutian dynasty today, is terrifying in strength, and the area where Lingyuezong is located is next to the Linglan River. That area is called Yunli Jiangnan, which is the whole Jiannan Road second only to the Extreme Heaven Sword In the place where the Sects Heavenly Sword Mountain Range was located, Tai Yi never dreamed that Bai Li turned out to be the sect who wanted to take Lingyue Sect directly. And what he just said that it has been built means this, he wants to directly occupy the nest, and directly take the sect of the Lingyue Sect! I was shocked to hear this! To be honest, Tai Yi just wanted to persuade Bai Li to leave after the end of the World Enchanting Conference in Linmo Valley, and try not to meet Shen Lingyue, but now hearing what Bai Li said, Tai Yi knew that he didn''t need to say anything. Bai Li didnt even plan to leave Shen Lingyue traveled thousands of miles from the south of Yunli to kill Baili, but Baili didnt persuade him, he was also here waiting for Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue wanted to kill Baili, Bai Li wanted to kill Shen Lingyue, and then occupy the entire Lingyue Sect. But Taiyi knew that what Bai Li said was right. If Bai Li could really kill Shen Lingyue, then Lingyue Sect''s sect could only be handed over to Bai Li! What a cultivation level Shen Lingyue! It can be said that Lingyue Sect has today''s level, all relying on Shen Lingyue''s terrifying strength, and if Bai Li killed Shen Lingyue, would anyone in Lingyue Sect dare to face Bai Li? At this time, all the enchanters in the audience were shocked! It''s crazy! They had never seen such a madman in their entire lives! Just won the title of the world''s number one enchanter, and now he is about to **** the sect of Lingyue Sect! Also slaughter Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, this sounds crazy to anyone. But everyone is also thinking, if Bai Li really does it! OMG... this is something I can''t even think of! If Bai Li really killed Shen Lingyue! Occupying the Lingyue Sect, then it can be said that the entire Wutian Dynasty will change its appearance! At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li''s face changed. At this moment, they realized that Bai Li didn''t want the title of the best enchanter in the world at all, he wanted more than that! Looking up to the sky, now it''s noon, Bai Li held his hands behind his back, watching the countless enchanters around him slowly and said, "Didn''t Shen Lingyue want to kill me? I''m waiting for him here in Linmo Valley! Help me tell Shen Lingyue, Let him take the entire Lingyue Sect to make a bet. If he loses, he will not only save his life, but the Lingyue Sect will change my fate to Yanhuang from now on! After the words fell, Bai Li headed towards the valley where the Yanhuang line rested with his hands under the shocked eyes of all the enchanters in the audience... Chapter 1526: Rectification The speed of the Wutian dynasty spreading news is no worse than the Apocalypse dynasty! In just one afternoon, the news of Linmogu went viral throughout the Wutian Dynasty! What a defeat! The new world number one of Wutian Dynasty was born! He is the ancestor Baili of Yanhuang! This news went viral in the Wutian Dynasty in just one afternoon! All the people who received the news in the entire Wutian dynasty were dumbfounded. Outside Linmo Valley, when the news came out, the many warriors who came to watch the battle were all embarrassed, and even many people thought they had heard the wrong ears. "What? The giant soldiers are defeated?" "Taiyi lost? Didn''t Taiyi invite all the giant soldiers out?" "Taiyi true person has lost? Even the giant soldier can''t fight this Baili?" "What? Really Taiyi took out the giant soldiers and even gave up without the courage to fight Baili?" Everyone outside Linmo Valley who heard the news was shocked! What kind of character is Taiyi Zhenren? Although he has not been recognized for so many years, in the eyes of many people, he is already the number one in the world of enchantment! Today, facing Bai Li, Tai Yi Zhenren even invited the Zhenzong Supreme Treasure Giant Soldier in the Shenbing Pavilion, but when facing Bai Li, he did not even have the courage to fight. This simply subverted everyones recognition. know. How strong is this? Jiannan Road, at this time all the towns and factions in Jiannan Road are discussing the battle of Linmo Valley! The news that Taiyi Shenren still lost to Baili after he invited the giant soldier out stunned everyone, not only the enchanter, but the first feeling of all sect forces after hearing the news was that they were about to change! The pattern of the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple that have ruled for thousands of years has finally been broken! Bai Li swept across the entire Wutian Dynasty with a force of destruction, and from this moment on, the Yan and Huang line was also destined to become a legend. In Gyeonggi Province, although the royal family has declined, the news is still clear. When the news reached the ears of the nominal Wu Emperor of the Wutian Dynasty, the emperor, who had already been hollowed out by wine, looked shocked. But after the shock, he issued an order that made the palace people feel ridiculous: "Telling my will, Baili has become the number one in the world. It is gratifying to let Baili come to the palace to see him within half a month, and I will personally grant him a canonization. !" These are the original words of Emperor Wu, but the palace people know that there is no such thing as **** at all! How far has the royal family fallen? The palace clerk remembered that a year ago when Emperor Wu wanted to enchant a magic weapon, he had sent a will for Yan Bai to come to the palace to enchant it. But when the imperial decree was sent to the ancient spirit hall, Zhang Yin directly shattered the imperial decree, and then slapped the palace official who passed the decree away! Later, he pointed to the palace mans nose and asked, what is Emperor Wu! Even if he is qualified to let the master condescend to come? This can be said to be a naked face slap, but the palace man ran back to Gyeonggi Province in fright. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even see Yan Baijiu''s face. What kind of identity is Yan Baijiu? Little Wu Huang also wants Yan Baijiu to bow his head? It''s incredible! After hearing this news, Emperor Wu angrily smashed many of the treasures in the palace, and then he unwillingly passed on the decree to Taiyi, letting Taiyi Zhenren enter the palace. At that time, the palace people thought that His Majesty was crazy, but he could not continue to deliver the decree. Of course, it goes without saying that, like in the ancient spirit hall, he was slapped and slapped without even seeing the real person Taiyi. Out. So at this time, I heard that your Majesty actually let Bai Li see him. The palace people knew that his Majesty was simply whimsical. The rumor that Bai Li was even more arrogant than Yan Baijiu and Taiyi, would he care about this will? Don''t be kidding me! Emperor Wu is already a waste now, he doesn''t even know what the world has become! If it weren''t for the mutual restriction of the various schools, it is estimated that the royal family of the Wutian dynasty would have been replaced. But the decree still had to be preached. The palace staff sent out the imperial decree with a bitter face, and sent people to find Baili to pass the decree... But the result... he could already think of it. The news went viral in the Wutian Dynasty, and the entire Wutian Dynasty knew that from this moment on, the Wutian Dynasty had another number one in the world, the number one in the world of enchantment! This is the number one in the world recognized by Taiyi and Yan Baijiu, and it is the number one in the world well-deserved. As the news spread, countless young people with enchanting dreams all over the world began to inquire about the Yanhuang line. Before, they dreamed that one day they could enter the Shenbing Pavilion or the Ancient Spirit Hall, but now they are starting to consider whether to enter the Yanhuang line. Many people who were rejected by the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion now seem to see a new hope! They began to consider whether they could enter the Yanhuang line, because they knew that the Wutian dynasty was about to change. From now on, the enchanting group will no longer be the only two giants of the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion. The Yanhuang line is about to rise! As the saying goes, icing on the cake is far better than sending charcoal in the snow. At this time, the Yanhuang line has just risen. If it can enter the Yanhuang line at this time, it must have an extraordinary status! But someone immediately realized that something was wrong! Didnt Shen Lingyue go to Linmo Valley to kill Baili? Although Bai Li won the title of the world''s number one enchanter, there is still a Shen Lingyue! If Bai Li is killed by Shen Lingyue, isn''t there nothing left? So for a while, everyone began to consider the issue of the Yanhuang line, because Baili of the Yanhuang line did not mean that he would rise after defeating Taiyi and Yan Bai for a long time, because there was also a more terrifying Shen Lingyue in front of Bai. ! If Bai Li can''t survive this catastrophe, then everything before it will cease to exist. Shen Lingyue sent out the news to the entire world to kill Baili. As Shen Lingyue, it was natural to do what he said, and it was absolutely impossible to be a horror, so the whole world was watching at this time, what the final result of this battle would be. If Bai Li can survive, then the Yan and Huang line will naturally rise. If Bai Li is really killed by Shen Lingyue, then everything will be nothing more than a passing moment. "I''m afraid that Baili won''t be the number one in the world for a few days!" "Yes! What a character Shen Lingyue, he wants to kill Bai Li, Bai Li must die!" "What''s the point of a world number one who is about to die?" "I''m afraid that the Yanhuang vein can only be the flower in the moon mirror in the water. Once Baili dies, the Yanhuang vein can only fall apart!" In the face of Shen Lingyue''s chase, no one thought that Bai Li could survive, so the Yanhuang line was meaningless no matter how beautiful it was now. But when the whole world was discussing whether Baili, the number one in the world, could live for a few days, another news that shook the world came from Linmo Valley! Baili let out a word! The place where the Yanhuang line of sect was established has been selected, and it is the Lingyue Sect! Baili wants to occupy Lingyue Sect and change Lingyue Sect to Yanhuang! Bai Li is waiting for Shen Lingyue in Linmo Valley! He wants to use the blood of Shen Lingyue to rectify the entire Yanhuang line! Chapter 1527: Sanyanghou Bai Li wanted to change Lingyue Sect to Yanhuang, and he was waiting in Linmo Valley for news of Shen Lingyue to spread throughout the entire Wutian Dynasty! Everyone who heard the news was completely stunned! mad! It''s crazy! In the face of Shen Lingyue, the third in the world, instead of escaping, Bai Li released such bold words, which shocked almost everyone. For a while, the entire Wutian dynasty was discussing at this time, Bai Li is He De and He Neng, who has such courage, as if this is the case! "This Baili is too crazy! That''s the third Shen Lingyue in the world!" "My god... this is crazy, Bai Li is going to kill Shen Lingyue!" "Is this day going to change? Bai Li is going to challenge Shen Lingyue, the third in the world!" "No! I''m going to Linmo Valley now, I must watch this kind of war!" All the people who heard the news rushed to Linmo Valley madly, although everyone knew that once such a battle was fought, the world would fall apart, and it was likely that as long as it got closer, the aftermath could kill people, but everyone still had no hesitation. After all, this level of war has not happened in the entire Wutian Dynasty for countless years! Too many people are looking forward to this battle. This is the ultimate battle in the true sense! "These two days are both full moon days, and Shen Lingyue can almost fight Jiujianxian on the full moon day!" "Yes! It is said that Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon can almost be the best in the world." "Bai Li actually chose to fight Shen Lingyue at this time. Is this fearless the ignorant or is Bai Li really strong to this extent?" All kinds of discussions have caused a sensation in the entire Wutian dynasty, and everyone is now speculating about where Bai Li''s courage came from to face Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon. Even Jiujianxian, the number one in the world, would not easily face Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon, because that was after all Shen Lingyue''s strongest state. But Bai Li had to fight on the night of the full moon. When Shen Lingyue was going to kill Baili before, there were rumors that Baili might leave Linmo Valley temporarily and then avoid the night of the full moon before choosing a battle, and this statement has also been affirmed by many people. The peak state is also understandable. But no one thought that Bai Li was much more rigid than they thought. Bai Li did not choose to avoid it at all, but directly chose to fight on the night of the full moon! Isn''t your Shen Lingyue the strongest on the night of the full moon? That Lao Tzu defeated you on the night of the full moon! In the capital of the Wutian dynasty, in the Fengyulou, a young noble son put a cup on the table upside down on the tabletop at this time, and his index finger kept tapping the bottom of the cup with a tingling sound Voices. As if such a sound can make him think more easily. Sitting across from the young man was an old man who seemed to be in his 60s or 70s. This old man was also frowning at this time and wondering what he was thinking. Finally, the young man spoke: "What do you think of the emperor?" The emperor''s name in the young man''s mouth is Wu Dongfeng, who is the younger brother of the Emperor Wu of the current Wutian Dynasty, and is also the number one master of the royal family in the current Wutian Dynasty. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Three Heavens of the Dharma Body. But Wu Dongfeng now only has the title of Shanyanghou. All this is because his unreliable emperor brother is also the emperor of the current Wutian Dynasty. Wu Dongfeng himself was a noble king, but he was cut off from the noble king and replaced with the title of Shanyang because of a quarrel with Emperor Wu. This incident became a joke among almost all the population in the Wutian dynasty. The imperial family of the Wutian dynasty declined, and Wu Dongfeng is almost the only strong man who can tell, but the imperial family of such a strong Wutian dynasty did not think about how to rise by relying on Wu Dongfengs power, but suppressed it, which is simply funny. . Wu Dongfeng looks a lot older these years. Once upon a time he was also very ambitious and wanted to rely on his own strength to bring the royal family of the Wutian dynasty back to its peak, but the suppression of reality and the absurdity of his emperor finally polished him. With the final spirit, Wu Dongfeng now looks more like an old man who doesn''t care about the world. "His Royal Highness thinks what it is, why ask me the opinion of this shameless emperor." Wu Dongfeng drank the wine in his glass in one sip, and his words revealed his helplessness. "Uncle Emperor..." The young man on the opposite side looked helpless at such a depressed uncle, because he knew that the uncle''s day was all because of his absurd father. "Ghan''er, I know what you want to say, but if you think about it carefully, is the current royal family still eligible for this level of struggle? I heard before that your father actually sent Baili into the palace? Canonized Baili? Haha... It''s ridiculous..." Wu Dongfeng looked disdainful. Emperor Wu? What does he have besides this title now? The three thousand beauties in the harem? What else can he do besides eating and drinking and playing with women? Is this what an emperor should do? Wu Dongfeng knelt down in front of the Wuhuang grave of the previous generation countless times and cried and asked his father why he gave the dynasty to his eldest brother... "Uncle Huang, this Yanhuang line has no foundation now If we are now..." Wu Gan looked at the uncle in front of him, but was interrupted by Wu Dongfeng before he finished speaking. "Damn, don''t be whimsical. A character like Baili doesn''t even care about Shen Lingyue, and even dares to fight in Linmo Valley. How can such a character be used by the royal family?" After Wu Dongfeng said this, Wu Gan''s face turned dark. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that what the emperor said was the truth. What a character Baili, even facing Shen Lingyue, he would be willing to be in the Wutian Dynasty. Subordinate? How can this be? Wu Gan poured himself a glass of wine, his eyes were filled with endless despair. As the prince of the Wutian dynasty, he did not feel the slightest scenery. He felt more humiliation and anger! But Wu Gan was not reconciled, he didn''t want to be a puppet in the eyes of others, he wanted to control his own destiny! "Uncle Emperor, I will try it anyway!" Finally Wu Gan made a decision, drank all the wine in his glass, Wu Gan got up and turned away, obviously he had made his own decision. Wu Dongfeng never raised his head from beginning to end, even Wu Gan did not leave. He just looked at the wine in his glass, with a self-deprecating smile on his face. I dont know how long it took, Wu Dongfeng drank all the wine in the glass, then put the glass on the table and looked up at Wu Gans leaving. Direction, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, said to himself: "Fuck, I didn''t want to give up before, but...what''s the point?" Reality can kill a person''s spirit. Wu Dongfeng is a person who has all the edges and corners wiped out by reality. Now all he has left is eating, drinking and having fun. At this moment, Wu Dongfeng seems to have suddenly realized something, and his eyes are in the direction of the palace. , Said to himself: "Brother Emperor, are you like me?" Chapter 1528: Full Moon Venerable Shen Lingyue There were more and more people outside Linmo Valley, all of them from all over the Wutian Dynasty. And this time, not only the ordinary martial artists, but also some well-known experts, many of the big sect masters even came to watch this battle in person. And they did not choose to enter Linmo Valley, this time not because of the World Enchanting Conference, but because of Baili! A person who dared to smash with Shen Lingyue, these people can not afford to provoke them, although the World Enchanting Conference has ended, it is reasonable to say that Linmo Valley has no guards and restrictions, but because of the existence of Baili, they dare not enter it easily. Although the World Enchanting Conference is over, all the enchanters have not left, because these enchanters are also looking forward to this peak battle. Although Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Zhenren are not pure martial arts powerhouses, their martial arts are as powerful as they are, so they naturally look forward to such a peak battle, so they never left. Today''s Linmo Valley is more lively than before the start of the World Enchanting Conference. In the Linmo Valley, countless enchanters gathered, and outside the Linmo Valley were martial arts powerhouses from all sides. They were all waiting for this battle. Whether Baili can complete his rhetoric or Baili died in Shen Lingyue''s hands. How many years have it been! The Wutian dynasty has not had such a peak battle for many years. Outside Linmo Valley, the powerhouses from all sides are now gathered together. What they are discussing at this time is only one thing, and that is what the outcome of this battle will be. "I think Bai Li may not be Shen Lingyue''s opponent, after all, this is the night of the full moon!" "Yes... Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon is almost invincible, and the current Wutian Dynasty dare to say that there are not many people who defeat Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon!" "Jiujianxian once said that if every day is the night of the full moon, it will be difficult for him to win Shen Lingyue." "Although Baili is the best in the world in enchanting, it is not the same as martial arts. Taiyi Zhenren and Yan Baijiu both use enchantments to enter the Tao. Although their martial arts are also very scary, they are afraid that they are not Shen Lingyue''s opponents." "Yes, even if Taiyi Zhenren and Yan Baijiu join forces, I''m afraid they are not Shen Lingyue''s opponents." All kinds of discussions are coming and going, but there is no doubt that no one is optimistic about Bai Li, because fame is very important. Shen Lingyue''s reputation is too great, at least in the Wutian Dynasty, he is almost invincible, and for so many years there is even no one who dares to challenge Shen Lingyue. As for Baili, although Baili is now famous in the Wutian Dynasty, it is because of enchantment rather than martial arts. Baili has not been proven, so compared to Baili, everyone is more willing to believe that Shen Lingyue will win. "This Baili''s tone is big enough, he dare to say that he will take away the Lingyue Sect and change his life to Yanhuang..." "Yeah... this tone is really not small, what kind of background is Lingyue Sect? It is impossible to take Lingyue Sect away." "Hehe...Unless he can kill Shen Lingyue, it is simply wishful thinking to take Lingyue Sect away." "Kill Shen Lingyue? Stop making trouble? How can he want to kill Shen Lingyue? Are you crazy!" "Don''t say that Baili can''t kill Shen Lingyue. Even if he kills Shen Lingyue and wants to take Lingyue Sect, it is impossible. Lingyue Sect and Lijia are good friends for generations, otherwise it is impossible for Li Hentian to enter Lingyue Sect. If Shen Lingyue doesn''t make a move, he won''t let Bai Li go away from home." "Don''t stop leaving home! The interests of the several big families are entangled. If you really do leave home, I''m afraid other families will do the same. In the end, I am afraid that this will be the enemy of the world!" Everyone is talking about Baili, and no one is optimistic about Baili for a reason. The Wutian dynasty was like the Tianqi dynasty. In fact, the various clans and sects were involved in layers of interests. The difference between the Wutian dynasty and the Tianqi dynasty is that the Tianqi dynasty was in the hands of Emperor Tianqi, but even if the Emperor Tianqi had the final say, it was impossible for Emperor Tianqi to deal with the Qin family in this case. When the family is destroyed, he is at best suppressing the Qin family. After all, the interests of the various families are entangled. It does not mean that you will end the Qin family. There are many intermarries between the families. Maybe you killed a man of the Qin family, and this mans wife is the eldest daughter of a certain family. As a result, this matter happened. The same is true for the Wutian Dynasty. Lingyue Sect and Lijia are inextricably linked, and generations are good. If Baili really wants to occupy Lingyuezong, he will definitely not give up after leaving home, and there are various other families behind Lijia Or the fact that the sect is involved, it is the reason that the so-called affects the whole body. So no one felt that Bai Li really dared to occupy the Lingyue Sect, after all, he really wanted to occupy the Lingyue Sect. But what these people don''t know is that the world is in chaos? Isn''t this exactly what Baili wanted? The Wutian dynasty had been planning to enter the Tianqi dynasty through the gate of the bright moon, and it was almost impossible for Baili to fight the Wutian dynasty in the Tianqi dynasty. First of all, the force of the Wutian dynasty is definitely above that of the Tianqi dynasty. At least in the Tianqi dynasty, Baili has never seen the mirror of life and death. Maybe there is, but it is certainly not as much as the Wutian dynasty. If so many mirrors of reincarnation of life and death enter the Apocalypse Dynasty, then the Apocalypse Dynasty is really over. Therefore, Baili can only disintegrate the Wutian Dynasty internally! Want to deal with the Apocalypse Dynasty? Well! I''ll let you mess up first When you are all fighting and can''t get along, can you still care about the invasion? Therefore, what Bai Li wants is to disturb the water in the pond, and whatever Spirit Yuezong you are, I will destroy you! In terms of actual combat power, Bai Li would definitely not be Shen Lingyue''s opponent, but the existence of the Chinese zodiac gave Bai Li unparalleled confidence, allowing Bai Li to dare to fight Shen Lingyue and even have a chance to kill Shen Lingyue. As for the escape, Baili actually thought about it, but finally Baili gave up! First of all, his current external image is a super strong. If he escapes at this time, he will definitely be suspected. And Bai Li didn''t think he could escape under Shen Lingyue''s chase. Since he couldn''t escape, the best way was to fight! The existence of the Chinese zodiac is the biggest trump card in Baili! Bai Li did not believe that Shen Lingyue could kill herself under the guardianship of the Zodiac! If he really has this ability, then he will accept his fate. Of course, Bai Li feels that the most helpless is the old bat. If the old bat is not injured, let alone picking up a Shen Lingyue, the number one Jiujianxian is also a dead end! However, it is unknown when the old bat can recover from the injury and the injury. The old bat can''t count on it. Baili can only rely on himself... The sky is getting late, the night is coming, and a bright full moon hangs in the sky, and when everyone is talking about the battle, a voice suddenly spread! "Look! There are people on the moon!" And with this shout, everyone looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and saw a man in a moon-white robe stepping over the full moon! Full Moon Venerable Shen Lingyue! On this full moon night! He is finally here! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1529: Baili! Die! Full Moon Venerable Shen Lingyue! Not every venerable person has his own title, just like Yan Baijiu and Taiyi true person, although they are also venerable, although they are also respected by others, they do not have their own title. But Shen Lingyue is different, his title of Venerable Full Moon is a title recognized by the world! Shen Lingyue was born in Lingyue Sect since he was a child. His parents were originally two outer disciples of Lingyue Sect. Shen Lingyues childhood can be said to be unpleasant. Because of the low status of his parents, Shen Lingyue was bullied since he was a child. He was always rejected in front of other children. When others mentioned Shen Lingyue, the first thing they talked about was Shen Lingyue''s parents and children born to outside disciples. Of course, they would not be valued by anyone. The bullying from childhood made Shen Lingyue understand that only strength, only strong power can make her really look up, so when she was very young, Shen Lingyue told her parents that one day I would become the master of this entire Lingyue Sect! Shen Lingyue who said these words was only eleven years old, and even the parents of an eleven-year-old child never took it seriously. At the age of fifteen, Shen Lingyue participated in the entrance examination of Lingyue Sect. Because she was only a child of an outer disciple, Shen Lingyue was not eligible to enter the sect directly, so Shen Lingyue had to participate in the entrance examination of Lingyue Sect. And that entry assessment was also called the most competitive entry assessment in the history of Lingyue Sect. In that year, the assessment of Lingyue Sect gathered countless talents, and the entire Wutian Dynasty was attended by too many elites. In such a fierce entrance examination, no one noticed Shen Lingyue at all, and no one even remembered such a character at all. After all, he was just the child of an outside disciple. But only seven days later, the name Shen Lingyue spread throughout the entire Wutian Dynasty! For seven consecutive days, Shen Lingyue defeated one hundred and twenty-six peerless geniuses and became famous in the Lingyue Palace. That day, Shen Lingyue declared his peerless talent to the Quanwu Heavenly Dynasty for the first time! Shen Lingyue still clearly remembers to this day that when she defeated everyone standing in front of the Moon God statue in the center of Lingyue Palace, her parents almost cried into tears. My parents were only outer disciples all their lives, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to become inner disciples, but who could have imagined that Shen Lingyue''s parents, who were so talented, gave birth to a Shen Lingyue who was almost enchanted. Stepped into Lingyue Sect with a peerless posture, and was accepted as a closed disciple by Lingyue Sect Master. Shen Lingyue did not disappoint. He entered Lingyue Palace at the age of fifteen and entered the realm of Dharma Body at the age of twenty! Since then, Shen Lingyue has made continuous progress. At the age of sixty, Shen Lingyue finally broke the cycle of life and death and stepped into the mirror of life and death, and that day was also the day Shen Lingyue sealed the gods! When he took over the Lingyue Mirror, which is the representative of the Lingyue Sect from the master, he roared up to the sky. At this moment, he was telling the world that he did it! His ambition when he was eleven years old, it took him 59 years to finally stand at the pinnacle of the entire Lingyue Sect! He told his parents and everyone with facts that he Shen Lingyue was destined to be extraordinary! Shen Lingyue, who became the lord of Lingyue, challenged the Tianban with the power of the venerable. The Tianban is the ranking of the top martial artists in the entire Wutian Dynasty. And the top ten on the top ten list are ten nobles. In just one year, Shen Lingyue won seven battles in the sky list, winning all seven games, and won the third place in the sky list. On the night of the full moon, Shen Lingyue fought the Jiujianxian under the moon, and it was also that time that Shen Lingyue had the title of Lord Fullyue! On the night of the full moon, on the Sword Mountain, Shen Lingyue challenged Jiu Jianxian with a peerless posture. The two fought for two days and two nights regardless of victory or defeat. In the end, when the full moon dissipated, Jiu Jianxian was only able to lose part of Shen Lingyue''s power. Bai Shen Lingyue. Although Shen Lingyue lost that battle, the title of Venerable Full Moon was still given to him, because he was qualified! At this moment, the full moon is in the sky. Under the moonlight, Shen Lingyue, who is in the moon-white robe, floats from the sky with his feet in the moonlight. Behind him, a moon-white mirror that also emits the light of the full moon floats behind him. That is the spirit. The supreme treasure of Yuezong Moon Mirror! With long black hair flying in the wind, Shen Lingyue walked down from the sky step by step on the moonlight. Shen Lingyue looked like a middle-aged man in his early thirties. Although his appearance was ordinary, there was something on his body. The temperament that does not come out, that temperament is like the holiness of moonlight! At this moment, Shen Lingyue is like a **** who walked out of the moon in the sky! "Shen Lingyue, Venerable Full Moon..." "It''s Shen Lingyue here..." "Oh my God... it''s really Venerable Full Moon..." "On the night of the full moon, Venerable Full Moon finally made a move..." When Shen Lingyue stepped on the moon, the whole Linmo Valley cheered one after another. Shen Lingyue''s reputation was too great. In the entire Wutian dynasty, it can be said that too many people worship Shen Lingyue, and Shen Lingyue has always been living in the legend. The same. Even though he is a disciple of the Lingyue Sect, not everyone is qualified to see Shen Lingyue. Today, Shen Lingyue came to Linmo Valley and saw the legendary Full Moon Sovereign Shen Lingyue with his own eyes. Every warrior is now It''s all surging. Shen Lingyue seems to have the power to manipulate the moonlight, and the moonlight at this time is like a spotlight to him. Wherever he passes, the moonlight keeps changing with his position, causing Shen Lingyue to carry something indescribable. The meaning of holiness makes people feel as inviolable as a god. Just before everyone''s eyesShen Lingyue fell before Linmo Valley. In front of Linmo Valley, the eight law bodies responsible for guarding Linmo Valley have not left yet. After all, the enchanters have not dispersed yet, so the duties of these people have not yet ended. At this time, seeing Shen Lingyue walking step by step, the eight Dharmakayas fled away with a swish. Dont look at Shen Lingyues appearance as if he doesnt touch the fireworks in the world, but they all know that Shen Lingyue is not easy to provoke, and it is impossible to kill eight of them on the spot, and they are basically dead for nothing if they are killed by Shen Lingyue. Rhythm. Because there are not many troubles in the world who dare to find Shen Lingyue, and because of a few law bodies going to die with Shen Lingyue, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to do this unless it is a funny brain. Linmo Valley, at this time the entire valley was illuminated by moonlight, and when the moonlight fell on Linmo Valley, all the enchanters exclaimed. Shen Lingyue is here! Full Moon Venerable Shen Lingyue is finally here! Stepping into Linmo Valley step by step, Shen Lingyue''s arrogance is like a **** descending from the sky, his eyes are not even far away to look at the mortals in the world, but no one thinks Shen Lingyue is proud, because he is Shen Lingyue and he has this pride Capital and qualifications. And just when all eyes were on Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue finally said, "Bai Li! Take it to death!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1530: Baili VS Venerable "Bari! Suffer to death!" In four simple words, from Shen Lingyue''s mouth, there was a breath of non-cannibalistic fireworks! However, this breath also contained a strong sense of murder, as if to tell everyone Shen Lingyue''s inner murderous intention. And just as Shen Lingyue''s words fell, the sky suddenly thundered! Dark clouds gathered from all directions, the dark clouds covered the world with lightning and thunder! The dark clouds seemed to block the moonlight shining on Shen Lingyue from the sky! "It''s Baili!" "Oh my god...has the fight already started?" "This is a competition of power..." Seeing the interweaving of thunderclouds and moonlight in the sky, everyone understands that Baili is here! This is the power of the wind and thunder of Baili and the power of the moonlight of Shen Lingyue in a duel! The dark clouds gathered from all directions and slashed towards the moonlight above the sky! Seeing the converging thundercloud storm, Shen Lingyue''s face showed a trace of disdain. He slowly raised his head and then saw the moonlight in the sky suddenly gathering crazily. The gathered moonlight in the sky turned into a real war knife, a war knife. Sweeping lazily towards the gathering Fenglei with a bright color, Shen Lingyue will use the power of the full moon to sever the power of Baili Fenglei! But just in the sky where the moonlight converges, the thunderclouds in the sky also change accordingly. The thunderclouds suddenly change in the air. The thunder in the rolling thunderclouds is like the roar of an ancient god, and between the roars, the thunderclouds are torn apart and torn apart. In the middle of the opening thundercloud, an eight-armed demon **** formed by thunder and lightning is now stepping on the sky and roaring! Moonlight slashed, and the eight magic soldiers in the hands of the eight-armed God of War directly swung up. "Boom!" A muffled thunder-like explosion came out from the sky. The next moment the long knife gathered by the moonlight shattered directly under the eyes of everyone, and the eight-armed demon **** was cut off by the moonlight! Such an imposing collision stunned everyone inside and outside Linmo Valley! At this moment, everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at everything born in the sky with shock. "God... the eight-armed Demon God in Baili won!" "Shen Lingyue''s moonlight was shattered!" "No! The power of wind and thunder actually smashed Shen Lingyue''s Moonlight Blade!" "Ok... so powerful eight-armed demon god..." Seeing the first collision with the sky, Tai Yi Zhenren looked surprised. Originally, in his opinion, Bai Li was at best tied with Shen Lingyue, and might even be inferior to Shen Lingyue, but Tai Yi Zhenren never expected that this was the first time. When touched, Bai Li had the upper hand. Yan Baijiu was also very surprised at this time. Yan Baijiu knew how powerful Shen Lingyue was. When Shen Lingyue fought against the sky list, Yan Baijiu personally saw how powerful Shen Lingyue was. And so many years have passed, Shen Lingyue no longer knows how powerful it is, and Bai Li has the upper hand in this contest with Shen Lingyue. do not forget! This is still Shen Lingyue in the full moon state. Even Jiu Jianxian may not be able to fight Shen Lingyue in the full moon state, but Bai Li has not only tried it, but also slightly better. This is really scary. To this point? Thinking of Yan Baijiu in a cold sweat, thinking of when he had provoked Baili before, if Baili was really strong enough to surpass Shen Lingyue, wouldn''t his previous practice be tantamount to a deadly practice? The eight-armed demon **** shook the eight-arms to smash the moonlight, and the disciples of the entire Yanhuang lineage cheered wildly at this time! To be honest, although they heard that its okay before, but when Shen Lingyue really came, they were extremely worried, even if Xu Changming, an old guy who had seen the world, had no confidence in his heart, because he knew if Master died here today, as Shen Lingyue might not kill them, after all, they are not qualified enough to let Shen Lingyue do it. But what about the others in Lingyue Sect? I am afraid that the other strong men of the Lingyue Sect will never let go of the Yanhuang line, after all, rushing to kill is the most familiar melody of the Wutian Dynasty. Therefore, Xu Changming knew that this battle also determined the fate of everyone in the Yanhuang lineage, so Bai Li would never lose. And at this moment, when the eight-armed demon **** of Baili shattered the moonlight, even the most calm Xu Changming could not help but raise his arms! "Master is mighty! Master is domineering!" Xu Changming shouted crazy at this time, raising his arms! Shen Lingyue! This is Shen Lingyue, Venerable Full Moon! The master who was able to fight undefeated for two days and two nights with the world''s No. 1 Jiujianxian, Master was able to gain the upper hand in the first round of confrontation with Shen Lingyue. This is simply incredible. Xu Changming''s nervous heart finally relaxed a little at this moment. At this moment, he even began to think, if Master really wins, what will happen? I am afraid that the entire Wutian Dynasty will be a complete sensation! Defeating Shen Lingyue, Master is the new third in the world! Don''t talk about these people at this time, even Shen Lingyue frowned slightly. At this time, the eight-armed demon **** who looked at the sky and roared with an incredible look. No one knew Bai Li''s identity better than Shen Lingyue. Soon after Bai Li killed Li Hentian in the Apocalypse Dynasty, he had already received news about who Bai Li was, his identity, and Bai Li''s cultivation base, Shen Lingyue. Among the news that Shen Lingyue received, Bai Li was just a little guy who had just stepped into the Law Body. But at this moment, Shen Lingyue began to wonder if this Baili was the Baili he knew. Because this Baili seems to be completely different from the Baili I know, isn''t Baili only has the cultivation of the Law Body? How can you suppress yourself? For a moment, Shen Lingyue was also puzzled. Could it be that her news was wrong? This Baili is not the Baili from the Apocalypse Dynasty? Is it really just the same name and last name? Or could it be said that at the beginning of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili did not use all his strength? But in Shen Lingyue''s mind, it was just that the wind and thunder came again, and in the wind and thunder, Bai Li''s body wrapped in thunder and lightning came with a long bow on his back, and his feet came from the void! "Shen Lingyue, Venerable Full Moon, has long admired her name." Baili landed from the sky a hundred steps away from Shen Lingyue Seeing Shen Lingyue standing in the moonlight was actually very shocked. Before, I only knew that Shen Lingyue was powerful, but I knew how strong Shen Lingyue was when I really played against him. Her potential was realized from the endless storms of the storm sea. It could be said to be extremely powerful, but she couldn''t even use 70% of her potential. Completely cut off Shen Lingyue''s full moon light, which shows how terrifying Shen Lingyue is. Of course, Bai Li also knew that this was due to the bonus of moonlight power. His own potential was stronger even in the face of the old bats in the peak period, and Shen Lingyue''s normal potential would never be able to sustain it. Lei The reason why Yun couldn''t completely crush the moonlight was because there was the power of heaven and earth in this moonlight, and he couldn''t do enough to crush the power of heaven and earth! However, facing Shen Lingyue at this time, and it was Shen Lingyue in the full moon state, Bai Li knew that he had no power at all and his only chance was the Chinese zodiac! Only by relying on the Zodiac can I have a chance to comeback... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1531: Choose a place to fight Facing Shen Lingyue directly, Bai Li could feel the pressure on Shen Lingyue like a mountain crazily oppressing him at this time. But Shen Lingyue obviously wants to overwhelm herself by the power. "Are you Bai Li?" Shen Lingyue looked at Bai Li in front of him. The first feeling Bai Li gave him was youth. This youth is not because of his appearance. After all, it is impossible to judge whether he is young or not only from his appearance. For example, if Shen Lingyue is willing, he can completely return to the appearance of seventeen or eighteen without any Impact. But when Shen Lingyue saw Bai Li, Bai Li carried an indescribable feeling of youth and vitality. Being young is not only about appearance, but also vitality. The vitality of Bai Li gives Shen Lingyue a feeling that Bai Li is very young. "Shen Lingyue, you didn''t even see me and came to kill me all the way, really ridiculous." Bai Li said unmovedly. opened his mouth and called Shen Lingyue directly. Few people in the entire Wutian dynasty had such courage. Even characters like Taiyi and Yan Baijiu had to respect Shen Lingyue when they saw Shen Lingyue. But Baili doesn''t care at all. If you can call me Baili, I can call you Shen Lingyue. Who do you play with a hammer? "Hehe! Baili, you kill my disciple. If Shen Lingyue can''t even avenge the disciple''s revenge, what kind of face will stand in this world." Shen Lingyue carried his hands with an arrogant expression. Seeing such an arrogant Shen Lingyue, Bai Li really wanted to use his soles to measure whether Shen Lingyue''s face was really that big. "Kill your disciple? Why didn''t I know that I killed your disciple? Oh! You are talking about the dog called Li Hentian, right? No way, this dog bites people everywhere, I wanted to fill his mouth All of his teeth were knocked out, but I accidentally choked to death with excessive force. Or I apologize to you and forget it?" Baili looked at Shen Lingyue with a look of scorn. Although he said an apology, he could hear all the ghosts. Baili had never thought of apologizing. You all call people''s disciples a dog, and you accidentally pinched to death. Is this an apology? "What a sharp tooth!" Shen Lingyue didn''t get angry, after all, he could have reached his state, and he could have been happy and angry long ago. "I heard you want the Yunli Jiangnan of my Lingyue Sect?" Shen Lingyue said. On the way here, he had already heard Bai Li''s arrogant words. When he said this, Shen Lingyue had a trace on her face. Bai Li''s disdain, in his opinion, Bai Li''s words are simply ignorant. Baili squeezed his nose lightly, and said: "It''s very accurate to remove the word "think"!" When Baili said this, Shen Lingyue''s murderous intent was revealed, and the Lingyue mirror behind him was constantly shining, as if communicating with the master''s mind to express its anger. "Hehe! The South of the Yangtze River in Yunli is there, you can take it anytime you want, but it depends on your ability." Shen Lingyue''s words fell, and the Lingyue Mirror behind him was radiant, and the Lingyue Mirror intertwined with the full moon in the sky. There are two moons in this world! "Shen Lingyue, it is not yet known who will die. People who are too confident generally live soon! There are countless people who want my life in vain, but I am still alive today, and my life is here. I want to take it anytime. But it also depends on whether you have this ability!" Bai Li stretched out his hand to untie the bow of heaven behind him, with the divine bow in his hand, Bai Li felt that a surging fighting spirit was born. "Okay!" Shen Lingyue said with a good word, the light of Lingyue Mirror turned into a huge long knife, and the long knife swept across. The entire land of Linmo Valley was shattered under the light of the knife, and the power of the terrifying moonlight swept wildly at this time. In the entire Linmo Valley, countless enchanters who were relatively close were torn to pieces by the knife light before they could escape! The light of the sword pointed directly at Baili, and immediately came to the front of Baili, and just as the light of the sword was about to tear Baili into pieces, Baili''s body disappeared instantly, and the light of the sword swept away from the original position of Baili. Over. When she found that Bai Li had disappeared under the light of the knife, Shen Lingyue moved her palm, and the light of the knife instantly shattered into countless crescents flying around. The scattered crescents splattered everywhere like thousands of raindrops, but these are not real. Raindrops, they are a big killer that can kill people. The crescent moon flew away, and countless terrified enchanters had no time to escape. The broken crescent pierced and died on the spot. "The flames are all over the sky!" At this time, the flames rushing behind Yan Baijiu, the rushing flames lit up the night sky, and instantly turned the entire Linmo Valley into a fiery red world. The flames burned, and all the crescents flying to the ancient spirit hall. Burned to ashes. At the same time that Yan Baijiu shot, Tai Yi also shot. A dark green light flickered on his arm. The dark green light looked like a huge tree growing crazily at this time, and countless branches gathered from all directions to gather the disciples of the Shenbing Pavilion. Wrapped in it to prevent them from being killed by Shen Lingyue''s moonlight. "Shen Zun! This place is not suitable for war!" Yan Baijiu said at this time, and while speaking, he pointed to the many terrified enchanters around him. "Shen Zun! Please also Shen Zun to choose a place to fight!" Madam Taiyi also spoke at this time. The two most famous enchanters of the Wutian dynasty spoke at the same time, even Shen Lingyue had to pay attention. At this time, Shen Lingyue looked around and saw that there were nearly a hundred enchanters lying on the ground. These people were all dead in his moonlight. under. The Venerable was angry, and the corpse floated thousands of miles away! Nearly a hundred enchanters were killed in this blow, and they were all at the level of enchanting masters. Even Shen Lingyue had to consider this scene at this time. Although no one dares to blame Shen Lingyue for killing so many people, Shen Lingyue is not a fool. This Linmo Valley has gathered so many enchanters now If you really do it yourself, you can survive here. There are not many enchanters, but the enchanters here are the most powerful group of enchanters in the entire Wutian Dynasty. If all of them die here, then even Shen Lingyue will not be able to bear the consequences. At this time, many enchanters were panicked, because none of them thought that Shen Lingyue would make such unscrupulous shots in Linmo Valley. Although everyone knows that Shen Lingyue is here to kill, and the battle of the Lord is bound to be earth-shattering, but usually the battle of the Lord will be fighting in the air, there is no problem with Yan Baijiu and Taiyi in protecting them. But no one thought that Shen Lingyue would have shot directly in Linmo Valley. His shot didn''t matter, Bai Li was fine, but nearly a hundred enchanters died in Shen Lingyue''s hands. "Shen Lingyue! What to pretend to be with these little guys, follow me with the ability!" Bai Li walked out of the spirit realm at this time, Shen Lingyue''s sword light was indeed terrifying, but fortunately, she could enter the spirit realm anytime and anywhere, otherwise just now. Even if a knife cannot kill himself, it will at least be seriously injured. Bai Li also realized at this time that he couldn''t fight here anymore and he had to pull Shen Lingyue away. Although Bai Li wanted to watch Shen Lingyue chop off all the enchanters here, dont forget that the enchanters here are not only gods. In the Bing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Hall, as well as the disciples of the Yanhuang line, it is impossible for me to watch the disciples of the Yanhuang line die in the hands of Shen Lingyue... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1532: Waking up passively? Just sell! Stepping on the Yukong Step, Baili''s body flashed with thunder and lightning, and the lightning led Baili to the sky! And when Bai Li flew up, behind Shen Lingyue, the power of the moonlight of Lingyue mirror converged into a pair of moon-white wings. The wings stirred, and Shen Lingyue soared, following Bai Li''s back to the sky with the same degree . Feeling Shen Lingyue behind him, Bai Li was shocked, because at this time his speed had almost reached the maximum. With the addition of the power of thunder and lightning, his speed was almost as fast as thunder, but even so Shen Lingyue could be as easy To keep up with himself, this shows that Shen Lingyue''s degree is far above himself. "Damn... what kind of monster is this... Lao Tzu is an archer, and he can''t get rid of this guy the fastest..." While cursing, Bai Li soared into the air, and in the air Bai Li turned into thunder and galloped towards the east. Shen Lingyue followed closely, following Baili towards the east with the same degree. And after Baili and Shen Lingyue took off, outside Linmogu, countless law-body powerhouses also vacated and chased to the east. After all, they came all the way to watch this battle. Yes, they certainly don''t want to miss it when they see the two venerables actually changing ground. But Bai Li and Shen Lingyue were so terrifying. Even if they tried their best, these Law Bodies couldn''t catch up. They could only watch a lightning bolt and a moonlight in the sky fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared at the end of the eastern sky. Even the Law Bodies couldn''t catch up, and the many people outside Linmo Valley who wanted to follow up jumped with anger. "This... how did this go..." "Aren''t you stupid... This is Linmo Valley, can the enchanter in it survive?" "But Lao Tzu ran all the way, but now he can''t even look down on a fart..." "Don''t talk about you, look at the Law Bodies over there giving up..." Many warriors who came to watch the battle looked disappointed at this time. They all wanted to see such a peak battle, but they never expected that Bai Li and Shen Lingyue only met in Linmo Valley for a while and then walked directly away to the east. Choosing a place to fight, in this way, their group of people who came here would be worthless. "No! Let''s follow, follow all the way east..." "Yeah... we can follow their battle trails..." At this moment someone spoke, and immediately countless warriors began to chase to the east, and it was unclear whether they could catch up. In Linmogu, Yan Baijiu and Taiyi were about to vomit blood! Looking at the corpses on the ground, there are many geniuses in their Shenbing Pavilion and Gu Ling Temple. But Shen Lingyue didn''t make sense at all, and started to do it if he didn''t agree with him. Didn''t this old guy know that these were all talents from the Wutian Dynasty? But they can only think about it in their hearts, they dare not say these things to Shen Lingyue, because the two of them don''t have the qualifications yet. In Lin Devil Valley, Xu Changming looked at the east, his eyes with a trace of worry, because he knew that this battle would determine the fate of the entire Yanhuang family. "It''s settled... Bai Li has never lost, and he will definitely win this battle!" Le Zheng patted Xu Changming''s shoulder from behind. Compared with Xu Changming''s worry, he knew that Bai Li was not too fine. Worried a lot. joke! Although Shen Lingyue was powerful, Le Zheng didn''t think Shen Lingyue had the ability to kill Bai Li. Although Le Zheng didn''t see the horror of the Chinese zodiac with his own eyes, Le Zheng still believed it very much. Shirayuki''s mouth has now opened into an o-shape! As a disciple of the cold ice gate, she grew up listening to the legends of various strong men. There is no doubt that Shen Lingyue is a figure living in the legend of Baixue, but today Baixue actually saw the existence of this legend with his own eyes, and what is even more terrifying is that his brother Baili can actually fight such a character! This is what really makes Shirayuki feel terrified. Eastern sky! Lightning flashed across the sky. After the lightning, a moonlight followed, and the moonlight chased the lightning all the way to the east. Hundreds of miles of land was a moment''s time for the two of them. Bai Li''s whole body was wrapped in lightning. At this time, Bai Li was thinking about how to deal with Shen Lingyue while flying eastward! But just as Bai Li was thinking, Shen Lingyue behind him had already started. "Bai Li! Death!" These familiar words were still the same. As Shen Lingyue''s voice fell, a moonlight flew from the Lingyue mirror behind him, and the moonlight shone straight toward Baili. "Nima...you treat yourself as a demon mirror!" Bai Li looked at the white light that was shining, and opened the bow of heaven in his hand. Nine purple lightning mad dragon arrows flew out instantly, and the purple mad dragon roared directly in the air. The moonlight light blasted up. But when the powerful and incomparable purple electric mad dragon touched the moonlight, it was directly melted by the moonlight! It''s not a level at all! This shot was already aware of this problem! "Huh! Little Eagle Skill! Moon Shadow!" Shen Lingyue didn''t pay attention to the arrow shot by Bai Li at all. Although the arrow seemed to him to be powerful, it would be a foolish dream to hurt himself. Bai Li''s strength is very strong, and his attack power is strong enough. Even when he faced the mysterious person who was chasing after him, Bai Li had to deal with it carefully when he hit the opponent with an arrow. But the mysterious person is only a half-step life and death reincarnation mirror after all. Compared with the true life and death reincarnation mirror of Shen Lingyue, or the life and death reincarnation mirror with the full moon bonus, it is not the slightest difference. Unless Baili turns on the gods, it will It is impossible to break the defense. The gap in absolute strength cannot be made up with skill. Although Bai Li''s archery skills are up to the sky, Shen Lingyue''s spiritual power is surging like a sea, even if Bai Li can make arrows fly out of Shen Lingyue''s back, it is useless! The whole body of thunder and lightning went out, Bai Li knew that it was meaningless to escape at this time, and the only thing he could rely on was the Zodiac! "The golden man of the zodiac! Give me a counterattack!" Bai Li who stopped at this moment wanted to wake up the zodiac signs in his heart, but the zodiac signs sealed by his cheap master obviously would not be controlled by Bai Li at all. The zodiac signs are twelve puppets, and they have already been stamped when they are sealed unless Baili is dying, the zodiac will never appear. "Don''t waste saliva, it''s useless, the Chinese zodiac will not be actively controlled by you, so you should still find a way to passively wake them up." At this time, Shura incarnates into an armor attached to Baili''s body and hears Baili Shouting the Chinese zodiac Shura to remind. "Nima...passively wake up, isn''t that just letting Laozi sell it?" Bai Li looked bitter at this time. The so-called passive awakening is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is to sell it for nothing, and let the zodiac shot when you must die, but this is not so simple to wake up the zodiac, who is Shen Lingyue? Facing Shen Lingyuebaili, there is almost no power to parry, one who is not careful may be killed on the spot, fearing that there will be no chance to shoot the Zodiac. So you have to be careful when selling this kind of thing. If one is not good, it may be completely finished... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1533: Traces of terror Facing someone like Shen Lingyue, the average person has absolutely no courage to sell, because his random shots are enough to destroy the world, let alone ordinary warriors, even the peak of the law body is likely to be attacked in front of him. Spike! "Be careful of the mirror behind him! That mirror can magnify his power!" Shura reminded again. "I know..." Bai Li cursed Shura angrily at this time! It stands to reason that selling this kind of thing shouldn''t be Shura? Are you really good if you dont sell an immortal body? "Moon Shadow!" Shen Lingyue didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking at this time. At this time, Shen Lingyue let out a moon shadow, and saw a huge full moon emerge from behind him. The full moon suddenly split into hundreds of huge moons behind Shen Lingyue. At this time, the moon illuminates the entire sky like daylight. The rays of light gathered, Shen Lingyue grabbed it in the air, and as Shen Lingyue shot, all the moonlight around was caught in his hands at this time, and the moonlight turned into a substantial spear in Shen Lingyue''s hands! Holding a spear in hand, Shen Lingyue waved his arm, and the spear swished directly in front of Bai''s inside like a lightning bolt! "I''m going to Nima..." Bai Li didn''t expect that Shen Lingyue''s shot would be so fast. Faced with the sudden spear, Bai Li found that it was too late to escape into the spiritual realm! Fortunately, there is the existence of Shura. At this time, the spear is close, and the armor that Shura has transformed into it is pushed up instantly, and the moonlight spear attacks on the armor, and Shura is directly shattered by the spear! Shura blocked this fatal blow with his body, but the remaining moonlight power still flew out Bai Li, and Bai Li instantly felt that his internal organs seemed to be turned into fragments under this impact! "I''m going to Nima...Isn''t this going to die?" Baili spouted a mouthful of blood. With such a bombardment, Baili felt that there was Shura, otherwise he would be hit on the spot directly under the attack. killed. "It turns out to be a false sage!" After the blow was shot, Shen Lingyue stood under the moonlight with a trace of disdain in her eyes. At this time, he looked at Bai Li with mocking expression on his face. Originally, he was still wondering why the Baili in the news he received was completely different from the current one, especially when the previous confrontation with Baili made Shen Lingyue wonder if he really found the wrong person. Up. However, Bai Li personally admitted that it was absolutely impossible to go wrong with killing Li Hentian. Shen Lingyue began to wonder if Baili had really hidden her strength? But the nine purple electric mad dragons just now and Shen Lingyue under this blow have arrived. He didnt find the wrong person, and Baili didnt hide his strength. He didnt have the strength of the venerable at all. He was still in the realm of the law body. But he didn''t know how to possess the power of the venerable, it looked scary, but in fact it was vulnerable! "Fake your sister!" There were no outsiders around at this time, and Bai Li didn''t bother to pretend to be an outsider, and directly cursed back. Facing Bai Li''s scolding like a gangster, Shen Lingyue smiled disdainfully, and then the Lingyue mirror behind him pressed directly towards Baili. Lingyue Mirror with the sky full of moonlight wanted to kill Baili directly, but Baili reacted quickly, and his body suddenly turned into lightning in the air. The whole person escaped into the spiritual realm and escaped directly from Lingyue Mirror as quickly as possible. Of irradiation. The terrifying Lingyue Mirror brought the moonlight down from the sky, and because of Baili''s escape, the Lingyue Mirror still shone, and the moonlight swept across, and a mountain below was directly cut into flat ground by the moonlight! Bai Lishen turned to thunder and continued to flee towards the east. However, Shen Lingyue smiled when he saw Baili escape. At this moment, the smile on his face was slightly playful, just like a cat holding on to a mouse, and Baili was the mouse in his eyes. , Can''t escape at all. "Want to escape? Haha, you''re not worthy." Shen Lingyue had no more scruples in her dialogue at this time. Although a little fellow with a law body had a stronger potential than herself, it was at best frightening people, what Shen Lingyue saw There is no place in Baili that can threaten him. Driving Lingyue Mirror, Shen Lingyue followed Baili''s whole person. He did not raise his degree to the maximum and directly chased Baili to kill Baili. Instead, he kept driving Lingyue Mirror to play Baili from all angles. As if this kind of play can satisfy his perverted heart. The Lingyue Mirror kept chasing to the top of Bai Li''s head, and every moonlight falling almost wiped the side of Baili. The terrifying moonlight power drop brought unimaginable destruction. The moonlight shining on the earth can bring a deep pit to the earth. The moonlight shining on the mountain peaks directly flatten a mountain peak. The moonlight falls on the river, the river is directly cut by the moonlight, and the moonlight falls on the grass and trees. Instantly turned to ashes. This is the power that can destroy everything, this is the supreme divine power of Shen Lingyue, the third strongest person in the world! In the face of Shen Lingyue, apart from fleeing, Bai Li didn''t even have the power to fight back. Unless he opened his mind, Bai Li couldn''t even break the defense. Bai Li didn''t even think about turning on Shen Lin''s counterattack, because Bai Li knew very well that he had no chance to make a move. As long as he paused for a while, the power of moonlight would instantly take his life away. Even if Shen Lingyue gave her Shen Lin a chance to shoot, Bai Li knew she could not kill Shen Lingyue. The spirit of God can be hit, but the arrow shot by Shen Lin can not hit Shen Lingyue''s key point. Shen Lingyue may be injured under God''s Lin, but there will be no major problems, but he is bound to die. Therefore, Baili did not have any mobile phone meeting at all, this is the absolute strength gap. Bai Li knew that if he had the strength of the peak of the law body, he might be able to fight Shen Lingyue, but now that his own law body is one heavy, even if the attack power is comparable to the peak of the law body, it is useless! In the face of the absolute gap, everything is empty talk. Shen Lingyue chased Baili all the way like a cat playing with a mouse. Moonlight kept shining along the way. The mountains were leveled, the rivers were cut off, and the earth was shattered! And the countless dharmakaya powerhouses who followed and wanted to watch this battle couldn''t catch up with the two ~ www.novelhall.com~ but they were able to see the horror scene created by Shen Lingyue all the way. When they saw the flattened mountain, they all sucked in air-conditioning, and they were even more stunned when they saw that the river was interrupted. The earth left deep ravines under the blast of the moonlight. The vegetation had already been turned into ashes. Numerous Law Bodies chased hundreds of miles away, and the road they were chasing could be said to be a piece of red land! Seeing this scary trace, each of them was completely stunned! Is this the strength of the Lord? This is the horror of Shen Lingyue! And they, who dont know the situation, are also lamenting the horror of Baili. Facing such a terrible Shen Lingyue Baili has been able to fight until now. They just dont know who wins and who loses in the end, but what they dont know is that Baili has nothing at all. Zhan, Baili has been running, if not for Shen Lingyue wanting to torture Baili slowly, it is estimated that they would be able to see Baili''s body now... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1534: Fight for dignity The Battle of the Lords! When Baili and Shen Lingyue flew away from Linmo Valley, news had spread through various channels to the Wutian Dynasty! Almost all major forces received the news at the first time. "What? It really started?" Many people were surprised when they heard the news of the fight. Although the news that Shen Lingyue was going to Linmo Valley to kill Baili spread all over the world, many people felt that this battle might not necessarily be fought. The Wutian Dynasty has not had a war with the Venerable for many years. The impact of this Venerable''s war is too great, and the Venerable is different from the strong Dharma body. If the two dharmakayas die and smash, they can hit the land and collapse, and if the two sages really fight, then I dont know how many people will die in the aftermath. With the news of Linmo Valley, the world was shocked! Shen Lingyue really did it, and almost a hundred enchanters died in the aftermath of a shot in Linmo Valley! The news left countless people stunned. Good deed, those enchanters in Linmo Valley are not ordinary enchanters, and those who are qualified to enter Linmo Valley are all master-level characters. killed nearly a hundred enchanting masters as soon as he shot it. I am afraid that the Wutian dynasty has not died so many enchanting masters at once in the past 100 years! The Venerable Battle was so crazy that nearly a hundred people died in the aftermath alone. And then there was even more terrifying news. Countless Law Bodies went all the way to the east to trace Shen Lingyue and Baili''s tracks. They were not able to keep up with Baili and Shen Lingyue, but they saw what they had left from the battle. Mark of. The mountain is flattened! The river was interrupted! The earth was broken! The vegetation was beaten to ashes! All living beings are destroyed under such Li Liang. This is the power of the Venerable. But the two of them fought east all the way, and many dharma bodies who wanted to watch the battle did not dare to get too close. The scary traces of the battle have already told everyone how horrible this battle is. If they follow, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not. Being swept by the aftermath, even though they are all Dharmakayas, but facing the death of the Venerable Level, if they are accidentally swept, even if they will not be killed, it will be the result of serious injuries. The whole world is discussing this battle at this time, the third in the world Shen Lingyue is fighting against Baili! Now that the news broke, the two of them fought eastward from Linmo Valley. The thousands of miles they had traveled were a piece of red land. The scene was simply shocking. Someone had doubted Bai Li''s cultivation level before, but as the news broke, no one doubted Bai Li''s strength anymore. Just kidding, being able to fight thousands of li with the venerable all the way, and the mountains and rivers that he hit is broken. If Bai Li is not the venerable, it is impossible to have such strength, and what Bai Li is facing is still Shen Lingyue. confrontation. Someone said that Bai Li was actually just a Dharmakaya, but now those who say these things are scolded. Dharmakaya? To your uncle! Go and see those traces! The peak of thousands of meters is directly cut into flat ground by the power of the venerable. Is this power that the Law Bodies can resist? There is one law body of the Wutian dynasty. Who dares to say that he can take this blow? But Bai Li and Shen Lingyue have been fighting eastward for so long, yet there is no clear victory or defeat. Is this the power that the Law Bodies can possess? Therefore, as the news broke, Bai Lis position as Venerable could be said to have settled, and no one doubted it anymore, but what everyone didnt know was that Bai Li was not confronting Shen Lingyue at all, but at all. Chased by Shen Lingyue! It''s just that Shen Lingyue wants to play with Baili, he doesn''t want to kill Baili with a single move, otherwise with his strength, Baili would not be able to escape such a long distance. But all the people in the world don''t know, the people in the world only saw the traces of the battle, and thought that the two were really in a life and death battle! The Qilian Mountains are located near the east of Jiannan Road. The Qilian Mountains in the night are extremely beautiful, and here is also the place where monsters and monsters of Jiannan Road are rampant. If a warrior approaches this place on weekdays, you can hear the roar of various birds and beasts, and even Dharmakaya warriors may be threatened by monsters here. But today''s Qilian Mountains cannot hear the slightest sound of monsters, because at this moment, above the Qilian Mountains, the terrifying moonlight blasts crazily, and the entire Qilian Mountains are shrouded in this terrifying majesty. At this time, even if it is the Demon King, he must hide himself in the cracks of the ground, because this horrible fluctuation is the rhythm that the Demon King who can be transformed into a human body meets and kills! This is already the power of heaven and earth! It was simply not something these monsters could contend with. "I went to Nima!" In the endless moonlight, a voice shook the sky and the earth, and with the sound, purple lightning exploded in the air, purple lightning mad dragon arrows shot out, but the flying purple lightning When the crazy dragon arrow encountered the moonlight in the sky, it was directly blasted to pieces. Baili holds the bow of heaven at this time, and Baili has never longed for power like this moment! has been chased for thousands of miles, and playing like a monkey has deeply stimulated Bai Li! power! Bai Li is full of desire for power at this time. Bai Li swears that if he does not die this time, he must first find his own sea-covered divine bow. With previous experience, Baili understands that as long as he gets the sea-covered divine bow, he will definitely be able to absorb it. With the power of the Sea God Bow, as long as you get this power, your own cultivation level can go further, even if you can''t defeat the venerable, but at least when facing a figure like Shen Lingyue, you can fight back! Without this kind of situation that can''t even break the defense. But Bai Li''s curse not only did not make Shen Lingyue angry, it made Shen Lingyue very comfortable. Killing Bai Li is just a matter of waving hands for Shen Lingyue. What he wants is not Bai Li''s life, but to let Bai Li die in endless fear and despair! "Now you beg me, maybe I can leave you a whole corpse." Shen Lingyue sneered, and there was a kind of pity in his eyes. "Go to Nima! I need you to keep the whole body!" At this time, it is impossible for Baili to bow his head. Facing Shen Lingyue, Baili has given up running away. In terms of speed, five of them together are not Shen Lingyue''s opponents in heyday. If it weren''t for Shen Lingyue who wanted to play with herself before, she could actually kill herself in seconds, so there is no point in running away. At this moment, Bai Li has made his own decision, run? Do not! Don''t run this time! Just as Shen Lingyue was facing right away, and she still had the zodiac sign, Bai Li would bet! Bet your zodiac signs can be awakened at the moment you must die, and turn things around for yourself! Under the moonlight, Bai Li wore a long gown suspended in the air, holding the bow of heaven, watching Shen Lingyue slowly coming from a distance on the moonlight, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven in his hand! Even if he knows he will die, Bai Li will never choose to give up. Even if he knows that he is invincible, Bai Li will still pull the bow in his hand and use his last arrow to justify himself because this is Bai Li as an archer. Dignity! Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1535: Full moon knife Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li drew the bowstring! Lightning appeared on Baili''s bowstring at this moment. Baili knew that this might be the last arrow in his life! And just as Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, Bai Li suddenly felt a burst of enlightenment in his heart! Ming Wu! This is a kind of understanding that breaks the shackles. Baili''s archery has already reached its peak. It can be said that no one can teach Baili anymore. But Baili can only rely on his own understanding every step he wants to move forward. But to reach Baili''s current state of archery, every step forward is almost a new world, and every step is almost as difficult as climbing. Even Bai Li himself did not expect that this kind of enlightenment would appear in himself at this time, and this kind of enlightenment seemed to open the door to a whole new world for Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li saw that the whole world had a kind of The feeling of Mingwu. People can often make themselves understand more at the moment of life and death. Baili''s archery is comprehended in countless lives and deaths, and this time, when facing a situation that may be mortal, Baili once again has a clear understanding! "Sure enough, he is talented, this kind of moment of life and death can still be enlightened." Shen Lingyue stepped on the moonlight at this time, looking at the light with enlightenment in Baili''s eyes, even he had to admire Baili at this moment. The unparalleled talent. At the moment of life and death, the vast majority of people are afraid and afraid, and only a very small number of people can achieve peace in the face of life and death, and only in this calm can people have enlightenment. And everyone who can achieve complete peace in the moment of life and death undoubtedly has a true heart of the strong. Despite the hostility, she was still a little moved to see Bai Li Shen Lingyue behaving like this at this moment. Without knowing why, Shen Lingyue suddenly had a very strange idea in her heart! He was actually thinking, if... if Bai Li is a disciple of Lingyue Sect, if Bai Li is his own disciple, then... Shen Lingyue is actually not the kind of emotional person, because an emotional person must not grow up to his level. On the contrary, Shen Lingyue was very realistic. The reason why he came to chase Bai Li to say it plainly was actually because of his face, Li Hentian was killed, leaving home furious, and leaving the family head to the Lingyue Sect to find Shen Lingyue. Shen Lingyue is such a character. Although Leaving Home is one of the top ten families of the Wutian Dynasty, Leaving Home and Lingyue Sect are just on the same level, and the anger of the Patriarch of Leaving Home is not enough to make Shen Lingyue afraid. The Patriarch who left home naturally understood this truth, so in Lingyue Sect, he didnt say anything angry about leaving home. Instead, he asked Shen Lingyue again and again that his disciple was killed. how is it! I have to say that the Patriarch who left the house was sinister enough, and it was obviously their children who had left the house who died, but he wanted Shen Lingyue to take action. But Shen Lingyue was also speechless when asked! The Patriarch who left home said that if Shen Lingyue was humiliated, and as a disciple of Li Hentian, even if he died, he would have to seek justice for his master. Now that Li Hentian is killed, what about Shen Lingyue, a teacher? This question is actually a trap. No matter how Shen Lingyue answers, it is useless. Leaving home is to make Shen Lingyue the first bird. But Shen Lingyue didn''t have any reason to refuse, because in any case, although Li Hentian was born away from home, he is still his own disciple. Now that the disciple is killed, if the master can''t even avenge the disciple, then where is Shen Lingyue''s face, and what is the face of Lingyue Sect? Wouldn''t anyone be able to kill the disciple of Lingyue Sect at will in the future? Under the pressure of leaving home, Shen Lingyue had to take action. Even if he was not afraid of leaving home, but leaving home accounted for a word of reason, even the third strongest in the world was very helpless. When I first saw Bai Li, Shen Lingyue''s idea was very simple. Kill Bai Li! But as Bai Li fled all the way, he pursued and killed him all the way, and Shen Lingyue was moved when he saw Bai Li''s performance at this moment of life and death. Shen Lingyue asked herself, she was already a strong man, and she also had a strong heart, but if she faced Bai Li''s desperate situation, would she be able to compare with Bai Li? The answer is yes, you can''t do it yourself! Therefore, Shen Lingyue can be sure in an instant that Bai Li is a real genius, not only has his talent, but more importantly, Bai Li has a big heart that belongs to the strong and destined to become the strong. Shen Lingyue has never seen such a peerless genius. Enchanting can defeat Yan Baijiu and Taiyi, and the martial art has reached a height beyond the reach of Li Hentian at an age younger than Li Hentian. If such a peerless wizard can join the Lingyue Sect, if he can become his own disciple... Shen Lingyue is not young anymore. This year, he is almost 400 years old. He has a peak period of 100 years when he is full. However, although there are many geniuses in Lingyue Sect today, Li Hentian is the only one who is expected to step into the Venerable. One. Now that Li Hentian is dead, can Lingyuezong be able to give birth to a new Venerable within a hundred years? If there is no Venerable, then what is the Lingyue Sect? But looking at Baili in front of him, Shen Lingyue believed that as long as Baili was given enough time, it was only a matter of time before he stepped into the Venerable. It was already a certainty! But looking at Bai Li''s eyes, Shen Lingyue dispelled the thought. From Bai Li''s eyes, Shen Lingyue saw a kind of unchangeable perseverance. How could a person with such a determined personality bow to herself! So although Shen Lingyue feels a bit pity, it also strengthens his heart to kill Baili. Such a character must die, because Shen Lingyue believes that if he let Baili go today, then he will definitely kill Lingyue. Zong, maybe by that time he really isn''t an opponent. "Don''t resist, it''s enough to be able to die in my hands to make you famous! You are the best little guy I have ever seen, so I will let you die under my strongest blow." Shen Lingyue''s words fell, and the Lingyue Mirror behind him suddenly rose into the sky, and the Lingyue Mirror rushed into the sky, continuously zooming in the midair, and then the Lingyue Mirror blocked the entire sky in Bai Li''s eyes! When the Lingyue Mirror covered the bright moon, the Lingyue Mirror began to fall slowly, and as the Lingyue Mirror fell, the entire sky suddenly became extremely dark. Baili raised his head and saw that the original bright moon in the sky seemed to have been covered by Lingyue. The mirror swallowed, but disappeared. Of course, the bright moon cannot be swallowed by the Lingyue Mirror. The reason why the moon cannot be seen clearly at this time is because the Lingyue Mirror has absorbed most of the moonlight from the full moon in the sky in an instant! The Spirit Moon Mirror descended from the sky At this time, it was like a huge full moon falling from the sky! The huge Lingyue Mirror fell in front of Shen Lingyue amidst the flashing moonlight. And when the Lingyue Mirror fell, Shen Lingyue made a move, and his palm hit the Lingyue Mirror! "Full Moon Knife!" This is Lingyuezong''s strongest knack, and it is also the strongest blow in Lingyue Secret Art. Shen Lingyue is right, he wants to take away Bai Li''s life with the strongest blow! At the same time that Shen Lingyue shot, Bai Li also raised the bow of heaven in his hand! Facing this mortal blow, Bai Li did not retreat, he chose a battle! "God is coming!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1536: Broken jade blow Lingyue Mirror is like a full moon falling from the sky into the sky. The huge full moon fell in front of Shen Lingyue at this time, and he was like a moon **** in the heavens. The palm of his hand is like a knife, and Shen Lingyues palm knife cuts directly on the Lingyue mirror like a full moon. His palm knife passes through the full moon at this time, and all the light of the full moon gathers on his palm knife, right in his palm. Above the knife, the moonlight gathered at this time into a huge long knife! This long knife is like a cold jade made of cold jade, like a peerless magic weapon borrowed from the moon palace! This is Lingyuezongs strongest blow, Full Moon Sword! Only Shen Lingyue can use this trick today! And it can only be used on the night of the full moon! With this knife that year, Shen Lingyue left a knife mark on Jiu Jianxian''s wine gourd, which was the only trick that could hurt him since Jiu Jianxian became famous. And today, Shen Lingyue uses the full moon knife as a way to end Baili, just as he said, he has already given enough Bailizi. At the same time that Shen Lingyue''s full moon knife was swung out, Bai Li raised the bow of heaven in his hand! "Shen Lin!" At this moment, Bai Li no longer has any reservations. Shen Lin is Bai Li''s strongest power. At this moment, Bai Li has activated his own Shen Lin power! "Roar!" The eight-armed God of War emerged from behind Baili, as if the eight-armed Demon God who walked out of the abyss of **** roared to the sky at this time, the roar shook the world! At the same time when the terrifying Eight-Armed Demon God appeared, even Shen Lingyue was shocked, but the power of the Eight-Armed Demon God was not enough to frighten Shen Lingyue back. The full moon knife swung, and the knife in Shen Lingyue''s hand fell towards Baili with the domineering attitude of breaking the world! Baili''s eyes ignored Shen Lingyue''s blade. At this time, Baili pulled away the bow of heaven in his hand, and the power of God''s presence came, borrowing the supreme magic power of the eight-armed demon god, even if he died, Baili would have to be at the last moment. Shoot your own peerless arrow! "God arrow! Wear the stars!" The bow of the gods opened, the bow of heaven was shining! The arrow through the stars, this is Baili''s strongest arrow. At this time, the longbow is pulled apart, and the stars gather. On Baili''s bow, a divine arrow that seems to be made of stars shines! Piercing the Star Arrow, this is an arrow that Baili can only use in his heyday! It was originally a passive skill attached to the strongest star-piercing bow among the twelve bows in heaven. Only Baili can be opened in the heyday with the help of the power of the star-piercing bow. The star-piercing bow is the most mysterious and powerful among the twelve bows in heaven. Its material is a meteorite from outside the sky. This meteorite once penetrated the entire earth and destroyed countless cities, a meteorite the size of a human head. It even possesses the power to penetrate a star, and this is also the origin and horror of its name. Among the twelve bows in heaven, the star-piercing bow is the most difficult one made by Baili, because even the master cannot melt it or shape it. Later, Baili found a nine-day star fire to burn it, but even the strongest nine-day star fire burned for 22 days before finally letting this meteorite melt! And wearing a star bow did not disappoint Bai Li! Piercing the Star Arrow! This is the only skill that comes with the star bow, the arrow that can penetrate the stars! This is Baili''s star-piercing arrow, and it is also Baili''s strongest arrow. It can penetrate the sun, moon and stars with one arrow, and it is not inferior to the legendary Houyi God Bow. Today, even though there is no star-piercing bow, Baili still opened the star-piercing arrow, because Baili''s realm has now been raised to an incredible level. Although this arrow cannot be compared with the real star-piercing arrow, this The arrow can be said to be the strongest arrow in Baili through the power of Shen Lin. Even if Shen Lingyue is hit by the head, this arrow must be the result of serious injury and dying! Piercing Star Arrow VS Full Moon Sword! The light of the full moon shakes the sky, and the star-piercing arrows in Baili fly out from the bow of heaven with the sky full of stars! But Baili''s speed was still a bit slower. Just as the piercing arrow flew out, Baili saw that the full moon knife had arrived in front of him, and the seemingly soft moonlight carried the most cloudy power in the world. When the moonlight shone on Baili, Baili felt that his internal organs and limbs were all frozen at this moment! Bai Li had previously fought with Li Hengtian. Of course, Baili had experienced Li Hengtians yin power, but compared with Shen Lingyue, Li Hengtians yin power was at most a small piece of ice, and Shen Lingyues The power of Yin is like ten thousand years of ice! The terrifying power of the most yin instantly covered Bai Li''s whole body with a layer of hoarfrost, but Bai Li did not care about the burning of the power of the most yin on his body. At this time, Bai Li''s eyes looked at the power of the most yin. Among them, the arrow penetrating forward with a little bit of starlight! Even the power of the full moon sword cannot stop the star-piercing arrow under the presence of God! Even if he died, Bai Li would have to hurt Shen Lingyue when he was about to die! pierced the star arrow forward, and the full moon knife was getting closer and closer to Baili. In Baili''s gaze, the full moon knife fell from the sky as if it really turned into a full moon in the sky, intending to split itself in half! The full moon knife in the moonlight looks so light and fluttering, but it has the power to destroy the world. Ten meters... Eight meters... Five meters... Four meters... The Full Moon Knife continuously zoomed in front of Bai Li, and finally the Full Moon Knife came to Bai Li''s forehead, and the cold wind brought by the knife light swept across Bai Li''s hair into chaos! The power of yin swept through Bai Li''s whole body. Bai Li felt that his internal organs had been completely frozen into ice, and he also became an iceman. Even if he moved his little finger, he couldn''t do it! The Full Moon Knife fell on Bai Li''s head, and Bai Li was not split apart as expected. When the Full Moon Knife touched Bai Lizhi, the Full Moon Knife went directly into Bai Li''s body~www.novelhall. com~ And when the knife light penetrated into the body, Bai Li saw that the skin of his whole body began to become shiny, and his skin was beginning to change as if it had turned into jade. And this change is also the scariest part of the Full Moon Sword! Full Moon Sword! Broken jade blow! This is the strongest blow. The full moon sword will not directly kill people. Its yin power will directly turn a person into a piece of beautiful jade. When the power of the full moon sword dissipates, it will turn into jade. The whole body will crumble into pieces and disappear without a trace. This may not be the most domineering sword in the world, but it is definitely the most vicious attack in the world! Turning people into jade, sealing the soul in the jade, and destroying all the body and soul with the power of the jade smashing blow, this is the purpose of Shen Lingyue, he not only wants to kill Bai Li, even Bai Li''s soul does not intend to release Ever! The whole body turned into jade, Baili felt that he had stopped breathing, and his eyes began to be unable to see the world in front of him! Although Bai Li tried to keep his eyes open, he couldn''t resist the power of Full Moon Sword! Finally, Bai Li''s whole person turned into a jade statue when the full moon knife disappeared! Shen Lingyue stood in the distance watching Baili turned into jade with a smile on her face, as if she had finished a work of art, but after his smile lasted for only a second, Shen Lingyue''s expression suddenly changed! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1537: Tiger and gold man! Domineering and unparalleled! Even if the Full Moon Knife was used in the entire Lingyue Sect, only Shen Lingyue could use it. Only by reaching the Venerable and working with the Lingyue Mirror can he use the strongest Full Moon Knife. Since Shen Lingyue learned the Full Moon Knife, he has made countless attempts, only two misses, one because of the Wine Sword Fairy, and the other time Shen Lingyue has never Mentioned to anyone. To kill Bai Li with the Full Moon Knife today, it can be said that Shen Lingyue has already given Bai Naizi enough. The Full Moon Knife and the Broken Jade Strike are a complete set of combos. The person hit by the Full Moon Knife will instantly be turned into jade by the full moon knifes yin power, while the Broken Jade Strike will smash the person who turned into jade. Fragments! Shen Lingyues favorite thing to see is the scene of people flying in the sky after being crushed by broken jade and transformed into jade powder. Since Shen Lingyue became famous, countless Dharma bodies have died under this trick, even the deity One of them died under the full moon knife and broken jade blow. Seeing Baili turning into jade a little bit, Shen Lingyue''s face showed a smile. When Baili was completely transformed into jade, Shen Lingyue did not hesitate and directly chose the broken jade to detonate the broken jade planted in Baili''s body. ! But while Shen Lingyue drew the power of Shattered Jade Strike, Shen Lingyue''s expression suddenly changed! At this moment, his eyes widened and he looked at Baili who had turned into jade with an incredible look, because at this moment, Shen Lingyue realized that the power of his jade-smashing blow had disappeared? Shen Lingyue once again tried to detonate the jade-breaking power to turn Baili into jade powder, but he could not grasp the power of jade-breaking in Baili''s body at all! "What''s the matter?" Shen Lingyue looked puzzled. Missed? Shen Lingyue didn''t believe that she would miss. When the Full Moon Sword hits the target, the first attack of the Full Moon Sword would turn the person into jade, and the second period was the jade breaking power exploded. Shen Lingyue has used this trick countless times and it is absolutely impossible to have any problems, but at this moment when he wants to detonate the power of Broken Jade and destroy Baili, he realizes that he can''t sense the power of Broken Jade in Baili''s body. ! What exactly did it give birth? Just when Shen Lingyue was wondering, a golden light suddenly exploded on Baili in the distance! Everything about the internal organs, the limbs, and the corpses began to turn into jade. Bai Li could feel that his body was getting heavier and heavier, and his body was beginning to be uncontrolled! Bai Li tried hard to control his body, but under the power of the Full Moon Knife, he could not resist at all. "Dying?" Bai Li asked himself in his heart at this time! The power of jadeization began to gradually devour Baili. At this time, the body and soul seemed to be swallowed. Baili felt that his world was swallowed by a black hole. The surroundings began to enter the darkness continuously, and the world gradually shrank. In the end, it became a small circle in front of his eyes and gradually shrank. Bai Li understood that when all the light disappeared completely, not only his body would be swallowed, but his soul would also be completely destroyed! It is not the first time that Baili has experienced death. When facing death, Baili does not have too much fear. Some are just unwilling. If he can be stronger... If he can get the sea-covered bow, if he can have the power of the ocean , Maybe everything is not the result of today, even in the face of Shen Lingyue''s loss, but there may still be the strength to escape. But now it''s too late to say anything! Bai Li could only watch his bright world gradually shrink in despair and eventually became almost invisible! And at the moment when the light spot was about to disappear, Bai Li''s ear suddenly heard the sound of a tiger''s roar! When the sound of tiger roar appeared, the light spot that had shrunk suddenly was occupied by golden light, and the golden light scattered as if it could break through all the darkness in the world! A golden tiger claw suddenly appeared from the spot of light, and the tiger claw tore through the shrinking darkness, and a fierce tiger with golden wings rushed out of the golden light! "Roar!" The sound of the tiger''s roar was shaking! The golden winged tiger ran in the darkness, wherever the winged tiger passed, all the darkness was shattered by golden light! Tiger and gold man! At this last moment, the Chinese zodiac is finally resurrected. This time, the tiger-like gold man in the zodiac appears. Although the same is the 12 zodiac, the tiger-like gold mans domineering is far from what the rat-like gold man can match. Compared to. The tiger is galloping, with the domineering attitude to tear the world apart! The golden light rushed out of the Tianling Gai in Baili. First, it was a light spot, and then the spot of light continuously enlarged and turned into a golden beam of light. The beam of light began to spread from the Tianling Gai in Baili to Baili''s whole body. Where the golden light passed, all the jade on Baili''s body was shattered, revealing Baili''s normal skin! The golden light crazily spread all over Baili, and Baili was wrapped in golden light. Standing in the distance, Shen Lingyue widened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. Just under Shen Lingyue''s gaze, the golden light on Bai Li''s body shattered all the power of the Full Moon Blade! Let Baili regain a new life. But after the golden light shattered the power of the full moon knife on Bai Li''s body, it did not stop. The golden light continued to gather in front of Bai Li, and finally turned into a golden winged tiger like a mountain! "Roar!" The winged tiger stomped on the sky and roared into the sky, and the roar shook the sky around the world. This is the power that belongs to the pinnacle of reincarnation of life and death. This is the power that can break the rules of the world! The blood-red eyes of the roaring tiger stared at Shen Lingyue at this time. For a moment, Shen Lingyue felt as if he was being stared at by the **** of death. The feeling that death was approaching was something Shen Lingyue had never encountered in her entire life. "Kill him for me!" Bai Li yelled, standing behind Hu Xiangjin! As if receiving Bai Li''s instructions, the tiger-like golden figure galloped out in an instant, it just took a step forward slightly in the air, and its body had already instantly arrived in front of Shen Lingyue. The tiger paw waved, bringing up the sky of golden light and swept directly towards Shen Lingyue! It was a surprise to see this scene in vain! Although the Zodiac signs have similar strengths, they have different performances. The Golden Rat is actually closer to the assassin. He is the **** of death in the dark. If it is a sneak attack, even the strong at the pinnacle of life and death can hardly resist the rat. The sneak attack of the golden man. But when fighting head-on, the rat-like golden man is not strong. The roar of the rat-like golden man can only shook the mysterious man and could not kill it, but this tiger-like golden man was different. The tiger-like golden figure is the most mighty among the twelve zodiac signs. If it werent for Baili this time, the tiger-like golden figure would definitely not make a move easily, but at this time it will not only protect Baili, It will also force back the enemies of Baili, but the retreat of the Tiger-Sangjin is different from that of the Rat-Sang-jin It is also a retreat. The Rats-Golden will only choose to use sound waves, but Huxiangjinren slapped me directly! The golden light bloomed across the world, as if the night was shining into the day, and a claw of the tiger-like golden man swept towards Shen Lingyue with the power to tear the world apart! The moment of death was approaching Shen Lingyue, and Shen Lingyue used the Lingyue mirror to protect him. At this moment, he would borrow the strongest full moon power to stop the tiger''s golden man''s claw. But just when Shen Lingyue gathered all the power to protect her with the Lingyue mirror, the claws of the Tiger Xiangjin also arrived! The tiger claws with golden light blasted directly on the Lingyue Mirror. The moment the golden light and moonlight touched, a scene that even Bai Li had never expected was born... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1538: Shattered Spirit Moon Mirror The Tiger-Sang Jinren is like the Rat-Sang-Golden. After resisting the mortal blow for Baili, it will also make one shot for Baili to force the enemy back. But it is also a force to retreat, the attack of the tiger-like gold person is much more domineering than the mouse-like gold person! Tiger Claw took the golden light directly towards Shen Lingyue! Shen Lingyue gathered all the power of the moonlight on the Lingyue Mirror to stop this blow. The Spirit Moon Mirror is a legendary treasure. It can not only gather moonlight for attack, but also gather moonlight for defense. When facing Jiu Jianxian''s unique skill, Yi Jiantian, Shen Lingyue blocked that blow with Lingyue Mirror! And today, facing the tiger claws of the tiger-like golden man, Shen Lingyue gathered the power of the moonlight from his whole body and attached the power of the moonlight to the Lingyue mirror to block this claw! "Boom...Pala..." The tiger claws of the golden tiger slammed on the Lingyue Mirror with a sky full of golden light. When the terrifying golden light hit the Lingyue Mirror, there was a loud noise, and after this loud noise, a scene that Bai Li had never dreamed of occurred! Tiger claws directly smashed the Lingyue Mirror in front of Shen Lingyue, and after smashing the Lingyue Mirror, the terrifying golden light hit Shen Lingyue''s body! The entire Lingyue Mirror shattered into thousands of pieces, reflecting the power of the moonlight in the sky and flying away! Zhibaoling Moon Mirror! It fell apart directly under this claw! Seeing all this, Bai Li was stunned. This is the tiger-like golden figure in the Zodiac, and this is the power of the Zodiac! The last time I saw the rat-like golden man, although the rat-like golden man had a strong power, Bai Li didn''t feel much. After all, he only used sound waves to push back the mysterious man, but this time Bai Li felt completely different! Mighty and domineering! Invincible! This is what Bai Li gave to the Tiger Xiangjin. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why the cheap teacher refused to let Bai Li use the Zodiac at will. It''s not stingy, but this power is really invincible, at least the power of the Zodiac in this world is invincible. This is just a tiger-like golden figure. Among the twelve zodiac signs, the tiger-like golden figure is not the strongest. Bai Li has been familiar with the zodiac before. The strongest among the twelve zodiacs is the dragon-like golden figure, the golden dragon Out, the world moves! The soul of the Chinese zodiac is the dragon and the golden figure. The strength of the tiger-like golden figure ranks the second most among the twelve zodiac signs, and this tiger-like golden figure even smashes the Lingyue mirror with a random blow, and Shen Lingyue is like a child in front of the tiger-like golden figure. And this is just a tiger-like gold figure, what if a dragon-like gold figure shot? What if the zodiac signs join forces? Wouldn''t it be possible to destroy a world in an instant if the legendary zodiac array were arranged again? This kind of power is indeed not suitable for the current use of Baili, because this kind of power has already hurt the sky. If this kind of power is given to a kind-hearted person, it is okay. If it is really given to an evil person, then the world will Shaking in his hands. Yuanchen Pagoda Master accepts disciples only to assess their aptitude, but cannot assess a persons character. He cannot know whether his disciples character is good or bad, so he does not allow his disciples to use the twelve zodiac signs at will, and only gives the twelve zodiac signs when the disciple is bound to die. Guarding, but not giving the right to take the initiative to use, unless Bai Li can achieve the nine turns of life and death, otherwise he will never be able to drive the zodiac. At this moment Bai Li finally understood that the cheap masters approach was not wrong. The Chinese zodiac was too strong, so powerful that Bai Li felt terrified. The terrifying golden light shattered Shen Lingyues Lingyue Mirror. At the moment when the Lingyue Mirror was broken, Shen Lingyue spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Lingyue Mirror is a divine tool that communicates with him. This treasure is like a part of his body. The bow is the same for Baili. If the bow of heaven is broken, Baili must be the result of serious injuries. Now the Lingyue mirror is shattered by the tiger-like golden man, and Shen Lingyue''s heart veins are injured. But at this time, Shen Lingyue didn''t have the time to consider the damage to his heart. He widened his eyes and looked at the tiger-like golden man with a look of the monster. He didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe there is any power in this world. Shatter your own spiritual moon mirror. But he couldn''t help but believe it or not. After the tiger paw smashed the Lingyue mirror, the golden light did not decay, and it continued to blast Shen Lingyue forward. This blow blasted Shen Lingyue''s whole body like a kite with a broken wire. Spurting blood in the air and flying upside down! His originally moon-white robe was now stained with his blood! After the tiger-like golden man''s blow, it turned into a golden light and flew directly into Baili''s eyebrows. The tiger-like golden man disappeared, and Shen Lingyue in the sky finally stabilized her body in the air, and several consecutive mouthfuls of blood spurted out of her mouth, Shen Lingyue Shi felt that his internal organs had been displaced by this blow, and he had never suffered such a huge trauma in his life. However, Shen Lingyue''s heart was only fear at this time, the fear of the golden winged tiger who didn''t know where it came from. After smashing the Lingyue mirror, this blow could still seriously hurt herself. It was simply the most incredible thing in the world. . At this moment, Shen Lingyue didn''t care about Lingyue Mirror, he only had fear, because he knew that if he didn''t have Lingyue Mirror to resist this mortal blow, he would already be a dead person at this moment! It is absolutely impossible to just be seriously injured like this! Steady body, Shen Lingyue looked at Baili, at this moment, there was endless anger in his eyes! Looking at the disappearing golden tiger, he knew that this should be Bai Li''s last hole card, but Shen Lingyue believed that such a hole card was definitely impossible for Bai Li to have a second time, otherwise the tiger would not have seriously injured himself just now, but would kill himself! "Destroy my Lingyue Mirror! I want you to die!" Shen Lingyue was like a mad demon in the air at this moment. His blood-red pupils looked at the boundless killing intent in his eyes, and Shen Lingyue had no dreams. I thought it turned out to be such a result. Come to kill Baili by himself, a little guy with only Law Bodies actually forced himself to this level, even destroying his Lingyue Sect''s supreme treasure spirit moon mirror. Lingyue Mirror is the peerless treasure of Lingyue Sect. Lingyue Art can only wield the greatest power with Lingyue Mirror. Now that Lingyue Mirror is destroyed, Shen Lingyues strength is reduced by at least 20%, and not only now, but also Lingyue Sects future It is no longer possible for a disciple to have a Spirit Moon Mirror! Thinking of this, Shen Lingyue was furious He wants to kill Baili, he must kill Baili! Only Bai Li''s life can make him let go of such anger! "Kill!" Shen Lingyue yelled at the sky! His killing intent was as real at this time, and even the full moon in the sky was trembling at this time, as if to tell Shen Lingyue''s boundless killing intent! "I''ll kill you uncle!" At the same time as Shen Lingyue roared, Bai Li also spoke. As Bai Li''s voice fell, a star flew out from the sky! Wear the star arrow! At this moment, Baili''s Star-piercing Arrow finally made its way, and the Star-piercing Arrow that cooperated with Shen Lin had arrived in front of Shen Lingyue with the sky full of stars! The dazzling arrow of stars pointed at Shen Lingyue! This is Bai Li''s strongest blow, and it is also the one that determines his life and death! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1539: Shen Lingyue! You must die! Star bright! Chuan Xingjian came to Shen Lingyue in an instant with the sky full of stars. This is Bai Lis strongest arrow. With the bonus of God Lin, even if the Venerable faces this arrow, he must be injured. Bai Li wanted to shoot this arrow before he died before giving Shen Lingyue. cause trouble! However, I never expected that the tiger-like golden man was so domineering. He directly smashed the Lingyue mirror and severely injured Shen Lingyue. Now Shen Lingyue is no longer the invulnerable Full Moon Venerable before. He has been seriously injured and has insufficient strength. one third. Seeing the arrow coming with starlight, Shen Lingyue''s killing intent was filled. He did not put this arrow in his eyes, because in his opinion, Bai Li was just a little bastard, and a little **** with Law Body would be seriously injured. To kill him was as simple as pinching an ant, so he didn''t put the arrow in his eyes at all. Raised his hand, the moonlight flickered in Shen Lingyue''s hand, and Shen Lingyue threw it out with the moonlight, wanting to knock the arrow directly into the air. But at the same time Shen Lingyue shot, the Piercing Arrow suddenly accelerated in front of Shen Lingyue, as if it turned into a bolide about to fall into the sky! Shen Lingyue''s moonlight bombarded the piercing arrow, and the piercing arrow was not even affected by the slightest impact. The moonlight that had smashed Shen Lingyue by the stars blasted towards Shen Lingyue. A complete star-piercing arrow can penetrate even stars. Although Baili can''t exert the power of a star-piercing arrow without wearing a starbow, under the bonus of Gods presence, no power can stop this. The arrow hit Shen Lingyue! If it were Shen Lingyue in full body, this arrow might only hurt him, but at this time Shen Lingyue was seriously injured, plus his previous negligence on the Piercing Arrow, it was too late when he really discovered the horror of Piercing Arrow! The star-piercing arrow like a fireball shoots directly on Shen Lingyues spirit sea with the domineering force of penetrating the stars, and the star-piercing arrow directly penetrates into the spirit sea of ??Shen Lingyue with unmatched power, from Shen Lingyues spirit sea. A terrifying blood hole opened in it and then pierced Shen Lingyue''s body and shot out. "Puff..." Blood spouted from Shen Lingyue''s mouth. Shen Lingyue''s eyes widened and looked at the hole above her Linghai. He never dreamed that Bai Li could have such power and could penetrate him with an arrow. Linghai! Although the tiger-like golden man severely injured Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyues spirit sea was only shocked, not enough to kill Shen Lingyue, but this arrow is different. The star-piercing arrow must have the middle attribute and the terrifying penetration directly. Through Shen Lingyue''s Linghai, even one-thousandth of his moonlight power was instantly dissipated! If Shen Lingyue was just badly injured and still had one-third of his combat power, then Shen Lingyue at this moment was already on the verge of death, and Linghai was broken. At this time, he must rely on peerless magical medicine and various recuperations to be able to recover. And this is because Shen Lingyue''s cultivation base is terrifying. If he is replaced by another venerable, it is estimated that it will be like this under the tiger''s claws. After hitting this arrow, it is estimated that he will be killed on the spot, but Shen Lingyue has not died. Just make him dying. But the blood in Shen Lingyue''s bones was cold at this moment. He knew that he could recover if he was recuperating and using drugs at this time, but would Bai Li give him this opportunity? When the piercing arrow penetrated Shen Lingyue''s Linghai, lightning storms had exploded all around! A terrifying thunder and lightning swept across Shen Lingyue''s body instantly, and the roar of the purple lightning mad dragon exploded in the thunder and lightning. Shen Lingyue''s body was struck by the thunder and lightning. After losing most of his power, even his venerable was also bombed with blood. fly! Fengshui turns, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, now it doesnt take thirty years. In a moment, the prey and the hunter have reversed! Bai Li, who was chased in the middle of the night, has now finally completed a turnaround against the sky, and he is facing Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world! "Escape!" Shen Lingyue had only this thought in her mind at this time! Because he knew that he could no longer be Baili''s opponent at this time. This was the first time Shen Lingyue wanted to escape in his life, but Shen Lingyue had no choice. If he didn''t escape Baili, he would definitely kill herself! almost mentioned her last spiritual power, Shen Lingyue, with the help of the full moon in the sky, at this moment, stepped on the moonlight and flew crazy towards the east! He must escape, and only if he escapes can he survive. He can''t die, he is the soul of the entire Lingyue Sect. If he dies, it will be over! So he must survive, and only if he survives can he get revenge! "Shen Lingyue! You must die! Where can you escape!" Bai Li looked at Shen Lingyue who was fleeing towards the east. At this moment, Bai Li would never let Shen Lingyue go. By now, everyone is already in a mortal situation. Either Shen Lingyue died or he died. Bai Li knew that he had to kill Shen Lingyue himself anyway today, otherwise once Shen Lingyue recovered, he would have to escape to the ends of the world. Kill yourself. He was the third in the world and destroyed the Lingyue Mirror by himself. He was beaten like this. No one can solve this kind of shame. This is already a mortal hatred! At this moment, Bai Li has increased his power to the maximum, and even his second spirit sea is activated at the same time. At this moment, Bai Li can no longer care about his own power consumption. He must catch up with Shen Lingyue, and must kill. This Venerable Full Moon! Only when Shen Lingyue is dead can everything be over! "Swish..." Two human figures ride the moonlight in the sky together, and one turns into lightning, flying towards the east all the way! At the same time that Baili and Shen Lingyue were leaving, several law bodies in the distance also appeared here, but at this moment the four law bodies were full of shock! They came a little late, and when they arrived, they just saw the scene where the tiger-like golden figure smashed the Lingyue mirror and then shot through the stars and penetrated the sea of ??Shen Lingyue! And they hadnt seen all the previous battles At this moment, they were all frozen in the air as if they had been fixed by someone, because they couldnt believe their eyes at all. Believe what I saw! "Shen... Shen Lingyue is defeated..." After a long time, a law body spoke, and at this moment his words were as if they were talking in a dream, maybe he couldn''t believe it until this moment! "I... what did I see... Bai... Bai Li was chasing Shen Lingyue... The Lingyue mirror was shattered by Baili?" "That...what is that golden tiger...that power seems to destroy the world..." Several Dharmakayas saw the tiger-like golden figure with their own eyes, but they did not see how the tiger-like golden figure appeared. They only saw the tiger-like golden figure smashed Shen Lingyues Lingyue mirror with a claw and then flew after severely wounding Shen Lingyue. After meeting Baili''s body, they almost subconsciously regarded this as Baili''s magical power! Lingyue Mirror was shattered! Shen Lingyue''s Linghai was pierced! Shen Lingyue was defeated! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, lost! When the four Dharmakayas reacted, they immediately issued a summons order from their respective denominations. They must inform their denominations of the news as soon as possible, because they knew that the heaven of the Wutian Dynasty was about to change! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1540: Discoloration The news of the life and death battle between Shen Lingyue and Bai Li has spread all over the world. Although it is late at night, all the larger sects of the entire Wutian Dynasty are brightly lit at this time. The whole world is waiting! Wait for the outcome of this battle. Blazing Fire Sect, once Xu Changmings nominal sect, in fact, Xu Changming is not really a person of Blazing Fire Sect. He is at most a kind of worship. After all, he himself is an enchanter, and he was not born in the Blazing Fire Sect. Facai became an elder in the Blazing Fire Sect. Later, when Xu Changming retired from the Burning Fire Sect, he broke with the Burning Fire Sect for a time, which was very unpleasant. At this time in the flame hall of the Blazing Fire Sect, the lord of the Blazing Fire Sect Lie Tianqiong is discussing with many elders, and the discussion is naturally the battle between Bai Li and Shen Lingyue. "Huh! This Xu Changming is ultimately nothing more than a bamboo basket fetching water! I want to dream of entering the Yanhuang line. After today, I am afraid that he cannot survive and die." An elder who was worried about Xu Changming''s departure from the Burning Fire Sect at this time Speak aside. "Elder Liu is right. Xu Changming knows nothing about life and death. He thought he could do whatever he wanted after worshiping a powerful master. Now that Bai Li is chased by Shen Lingyue, he will definitely die. Once Baili is dead, he will be killed by Lingyue Sect. The temper will definitely not let anyone in the Yanhuang lineage, he Xu Changming is dead!" "He doesn''t go where there is a way in heaven, and there is no way to hell, he chooses himself, he is looking for death by himself, no wonder anyone." Many elders said one sentence and one sentence at this time, but they all mean the same thing. They are all taunting Xu Changming, thinking that Xu Changming''s leaving the Burning Fire Sect is seeking his own death. But there is no way, Shen Lingyue is so famous, he went to kill Baili, the third under the world, there will be no accident, at least in their opinion, and once Baili died, Xu Changming would never have Without any dependence, naturally it can only be reduced to fish. Now they are all waiting for news, waiting for the news that Baili was killed, their faces seem to be expecting the news. And just as they were talking, the summons order in Lie Tianqiong''s hand suddenly flickered. At this time, the summoning order is flashing blood-red light. The summoning order of the Fire Sect has three kinds of lights. The first is the most common information flashing silver. Generally, this kind of information is not very urgent. The second type is Jinguang. This is usually a very urgent matter and must be dealt with immediately. And this third type of blood light is called Tianxun, which means that only the information of the sky can be used. And at this moment, the red light flashed by the summons in Lietianqiong''s hands, it was the Tianxun that represented the great things! Lie Tianqiong himself was taken aback, what happened to use Tianxun! He didn''t dare to delay the slightest, and immediately opened the summons order in his hand, and as the summons order was opened, the blood-red writing appeared in front of everyone for the first time. But at the same time that the word appeared, the entire Hall of Flames fell into a dead silence. At this moment everyone stared at the handwriting in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw! "Bai Li and Shen Lingyue decisively battled the Qilian Mountains, Baili smashed the Lingyue mirror and severely injured Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue fled, Baili swears to kill Shen Lingyue, hunting all the way east..." This is the news from Tianxun! This news definitely deserves the qualification of Tianxun. But at this moment, looking at the news from the Tianxun, all the people of the Blazing Fire Sect are as if they are in a dream. Looking at these words, the first feeling in their hearts is whether they read it wrong! Or the name is reversed! Is Baili chasing Shen Lingyue? Is it true that I am not mistaken? Or is the message really correct? Is Bai Li really chasing Shen Lingyue? But soon they knew there was nothing wrong with the news! Baili breaks the spiritual moon mirror! This Lingyue Mirror cannot have a piece for nothing, right! So Baili can only crush Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror! When I realized that I was not mistaken and that the news was not wrong, the entire Hall of Flames could not hear any other sounds except the sound of gasping. Everyone fell silent at this time, everyone was breathing heavily at this time, even Lie Tianqiong was no exception. "Di..." Lie Tianqiong followed the Tianxun to directly connect with the person who sent the news, and the other party did not speak for a long time after Summons was connected. "Zhou Baiqiong pays respects to the lord!" Finally, a minute later, the voice of Elder Zhou Baiqiong and Zhou, and from the voice of Elder Zhou Baiqiong, everyone could hear a trace of fear! Zhou Baiqiong was one of the four dharmakayas who rushed to the scene in the first time. He was also a witness who saw Baili''s tiger-like golden figure frontally crushing the Lingyue mirror and seriously hurting Shen Lingyue, and then he watched Baili all the way. To the east, chase Shen Lingyue away. Although ten minutes have passed, Zhou Baiqiong still wonders if he is dreaming. "Zhou Baiqiong! What the **** happened!" Lie Tianqiong said at this time, he even forgot to call Zhou Baiqiong, Zhou Elder, but directly called him. "Sect Master...Bai Li smashed Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror with a golden tiger magical power, and then pierced Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue with an arrow with a starlight. Shen Lingyue was seriously wounded and was dying. Unwilling to let Shen Lingyue go, chasing eastward and vowing to kill Shen Lingyue..." Zhou Baiqiong finished everything at the fastest speed in one breath, and as his words fell, the entire Hall of Flames fell silent again! What did I hear! Bai Li defeated Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue was dying, Bai Li refused to let Shen Lingyue go on hunting eastward! Vow to kill Shen Lingyue! This news is no longer a shock! This is completely falling! At this moment, the complexion of everyone in the Burning Fire Sect has changed All of them are as if they were completely exhausted! When news came from the outside that Shen Lingyue was going to kill Baili, all of them believed that Baili was dead! But now, the result is exactly the opposite. Bai Li was not killed by Shen Lingyue. Instead, Shen Lingyue was seriously injured by Bai Li and was dying. Bai Li refused to let Shen Lingyue go. He must kill Shen Lingyue! The sky has changed! This Wutian dynasty is about to change! The same thought in everyone''s mind for a moment! This Wutian Dynasty is really going to change! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, lost! And it was not a normal failure. The Lingyue Sects divine weapon, Lingyue Mirror, was smashed. Bai Li even pierced Shen Lingyues Linghai with an arrow. Now he still refuses to let Shen Lingyue go. He really wants to kill. Shen Lingyue! Shen Lingyue is the soul of Lingyue Sect. If Shen Lingyue dies, Lingyue Sect will not plummet, it will be completely plummet! I am afraid that the entire Lingyue Sect will be completely finished because of Shen Lingyue! And the people who had ridiculed Xu Changming before closed their mouths one by one, they didn''t dare to say a word! A person who can chase Shen Lingyue into a dog, they can''t provoke them, let alone them, the Blazing Fire Sect can''t afford to provoke them... Once such a person visits the Blazing Fire Sect, even their suzerain will be met by a younger disciple... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1541: World pattern The sky has changed! The Wutian Dynasty is about to change! The four powerful Dharmakayas relayed the scene they saw back to their sects, and as the four of them spread the news, all the great forces of the real Wutian Dynasty received the news in an instant. The relationships among the various sects of the Wutian Dynasty are complicated. Everyone has their own network of relationships. Naturally, it is impossible to hide this kind of thing! As the news broke out, all the big forces were shaken! The first time the people who received the news reacted the same, they couldn''t believe it was true! Baili smashed Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror, and then chased Shen Lingyue all the way, chasing Shen Lingyue like a dog in the family and fleeing east? How does this news sound like a fairy tale? But there is nothing wrong with all of this, and there is absolutely no possibility of any mistake in the four Law Bodies seeing with their own eyes! The major forces were all stunned when they got the news! This is really going to change. Bai Li not only defeated Shen Lingyuetian but also killed Shen Lingyue. The third strongest in the world, if Bai Li really killed Shen Lingyue, then the entire Wutian Dynasty would not be a sensation, it would definitely be a shock! I am afraid that the whole world will change! Although the forces of the Wutian Dynasty are complicated, the powers at the top of the pyramid rarely change. There is no doubt that Lingyue Sect is one of the powers at the top of the pyramid. The existence of Shen Lingyue is the greatest guarantee of Lingyue Sect. It can be said that as long as Shen Lingyue does not fall, Lingyue Sect will not fall, but now everything is different. If Bai Li really kills Shen Lingyue, then all the patterns will be Was reshuffled. Before Baili made a rhetoric, he wanted to change the name of Lingyuezong to Yanhuang. At that time, most people heard this as a joke, and no one really thought this would happen. But all of this really happened at this moment. If Bai Li really killed Shen Lingyue, the Lingyue Sect was afraid that it would really be renamed Yanhuang. Indeed, there are many strong men in the Lingyue Sect! But these powerhouses are not as good as Shen Lingyue alone. Even Shen Lingyue is not Bailis opponent. When others face Baili, it is a group of ants facing a peerless powerhouse. No matter how many ants, they can kill the peerless. The strong will not succeed? Everyone understands the truth that the tree falls and the sect is scattered. Once Shen Lingyue dies, the Lingyue Sect will be destroyed. Bai Li said before that Shen Lingyue will kill him, and he will kill Shen Lingyue, not only to kill Shen Lingyue but also to change the name of Lingyue Sect to Yanhuang . No one believed in Bai Li before, but now Bai Li has really started chasing Shen Lingyue, then doesn''t it mean that Lingyuezong will be renamed Yanhuang soon? The suzerain elders of the major forces gathered together at this time, and everyone was discussing this matter. This battle between Shen Lingyue and Bai Li, to be honest, they can''t control it, it''s not that they don''t want to control it, it really can''t. Although every one of them is a figure who can stom the foot to make the Wutian Dynasty sway three times, but they also have to separate people. These people have to see who is right, at least they are not qualified for the existence of Shen Lingyue and Bai Li! Good deed, one is the third in the world, who has been dead for two days with Jiujianxian before only defeating Venerable Full Moon! The other one is even more terrifying, even the Lingyue Mirror was broken by him! This is still under the full moon! He did something that even Jiujianxian couldn''t do under the full moon! Chasing Shen Lingyue and running around like a dog! Two people like these slammed them, except for closing the door and discussing them, no one dared to control them. No matter how good the relationship with Shen Lingyue and the Lingyue Sect, it is useless. It''s not that I don''t want to control it, or I don''t dare to control it. The power of Baili has now risen to the level of Jiujianxian in their hearts. Some people even speculate that Baili is stronger than Jiujianxian, and perhaps Baili is the real number one in the world! After the news reached the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, the Extreme Sky Sword Sect released a message. Jiu Jianxian was in retreat for half a year without asking the world... Ghosts will believe that Jiujianxian will retreat and stay away from world affairs for half a year. Go to your sister for half a year! All the ghosts know this is Jiu Jianxian, who doesn''t want to care about it, and can''t care about it! When the news of Jiujianxians retreat came out, the top ten on the list all released news at the same time. They either realized the retreat, or were injured in the retreat, or they were inconvenient to get out of the way... All the top ten in the top ten of the rankings all had an accident for a while, and there was not even a single opening! It''s not that I don''t want to speak, but I don''t dare to speak. No one wants to participate in this level of war, even if it is away from home this time, they shut up. This matter is obviously caused by the away from the house, and it was obtained by the away from the house owner himself, but now the away from the house owner says he I feel cold and unwell! How can people be shameless to this level? Feeling cold? You a sage is still cold! Why don''t you say that you accidentally broke your leg while walking? Everyone knows that this is an excuse, and it is a very lame excuse, but everyone will not tell each other, because everyone knows that this kind of thing is beyond your control and can only be a spectator. Who dares to control two characters of this level? They will mess up wherever they hit. They fight all the way through three cities. Although these three cities are relatively far away, the shock is enough to kill thousands of people in these three cities. Who dares to say one more word ? The city lord has not even hidden himself in the city lords mansion, even dare not to let go! Otherwise, what''s wrong? Go out to question Shen Lingyue and Baili! You are not allowed to call me You killed my people to pay for their lives? Whether Baili and Shen Lingyue paid for the dead are not known. Anyway, the person who said this would probably be beaten into powder on the spot as long as they dare to speak! Nima is looking for a way to die and save her body, okay, go clamoring with two of the top three in the world? It''s the first time I''ve seen this so exciting. Therefore, although the major forces in the world have gathered separately, everyone is discussing the same point, that is, what should be done if Bai Li really kills Shen Lingyue! If the Spirit Moon Sect really falls, then the pattern of the world will inevitably be re-divided, and the rise of the Yan and Huang line is now unstoppable. Before, everyone thought that the Yanhuang line was an enchantment sect, but now everyone knows that they are wrong, the Yanhuang line is too strong, and the horror of Baili has exceeded everyones imagination, regardless of whether Shen Lingyue is dead or not. What is the final result of Lingyue Sect, the rise of the Yan and Huang line is certain! And in this case, how should everyone deal with it? How to face the Yanhuang line has also become a brand new problem! The pattern of the Wutian Dynasty has been fixed for so many years, and everyone has maintained a delicate relationship with each other, but the arrival of Baili completely broke the balance of everything, so the forces must be re-divided! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1542: Xu Changmings entanglement In Linmo Valley, the corpses of many dead enchanters have been cleaned up, and various forces have taken away the corpses of their respective dead. Although they are sad because of the death of these brothers and sisters, it is useless for them to be unwilling, because the murderer is an existence they can''t afford at all. They can only hide their thoughts of revenge in their hearts, because they have no revenge. qualifications. Yan Baijiu and Shinichi Taiyi are sitting in a pavilion at this time. This may be the first time they are peacefully sitting together in nearly a hundred years, not because of a quarrel. It was this battle that the two were talking about at this time. "Old guy, who do you think will win?" Yan Baijiu looked at Taiyi Zhenren and said. "It''s hard to tell..." Taiyi Zhenren didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Yan Baijiu called himself an old guy. They used to be the best pair of brothers, but later because a woman was a stranger, perhaps in the bottom of their hearts There is such a trace of regret, after all, after so many years, everything is gone for a while, and in a blink of an eye, the two of them are almost reaching their end of life. If you think about it, what can you really not let go? "You wouldn''t think that Bai Li would be Shen Lingyue''s opponent!" Yan Bai didn''t expect Taiyi Chen to answer three words hard to say. In fact, in Yan Baijiu''s mind, Shen Lingyue should be victorious, and Baili would run away in embarrassed way. This may be the best result. But Taiyi shook his head. Yan Bai hadn''t seen anything for a long time, but he Taiyi saw the luck of Bai Li''s body. Would a person with such luck die easily? At least in Taiyi''s opinion, Shen Lingyue did not have such luck, and no one in the Wutian dynasty today has such luck. A person who is protected by such luck can almost be regarded as a blessed person. Such a person can never be easy. Died prematurely. "I don''t know if Bai Li is Shen Lingyue''s opponent, but it''s impossible for Shen Lingyue to kill Baili." True person Taiyi can be sure that Baili won''t be in danger of losing his life at this time. Yan Baijiu coldly snorted, Tai Yi Zhenren was still like this, he was like this when he was young, he always looked unpredictable, but it is still like this now. "Huh...you have always been like this in your life, always pretending to be mysterious! I really don''t know how she fell in love with you back then..." Yan Baijiu mentioned the mysterious her again. And as Yan Baijiu spoke, the expressions of the two appeared at the same time a gloomy look. The two of them had hardly mentioned anything about that year. It was a woman they were destined to meet. From the day they met the woman, the brothers fell in love with the beautiful and innocent girl at the same time. But the two brothers didn''t know that the other side also loved the girl, until one day the girl chose Taiyi, and that day she happily told her brother the whole news, wanting to get the brother''s blessing. But Taiyi never dreamed that what she got was not the blessing, but the news of the girls death... and it was Taiyis flame palm that killed the girl... Taiyi looked at Yan Baijiu silently at this time, even today he still refuses to forgive Yan Baijiu, because he really loves that girl, and he has never fallen in love with anyone else in this life. A person''s life is short, so short that there is only enough time to love someone. This sentence has been verified by Tai Yi and Yan Baijiu. They did it. Whether it was Yan Baijiu or Tai Yi, they never chose to fall in love with others in their lifetime. "If I told you that it was not me who killed her, would you believe it?" Yan Baijiu raised his head and looked at Taiyi at this time. He held back this sentence for hundreds of years, and finally he said it today. And as Yan Baijiu said this, Tai Yi suddenly raised his head! He knew that Yan Baijiu was vicious and cruel, but from a brother''s point of view, Yan Baijiu could definitely give his back to his brother! Yan Baijiu never deceived his brother, and Taiyi never dreamed that Yan Baijiu would say this! "Not you?" Taiyi burst out these three words almost word by word! Yan Bai didn''t answer for a long time, but looked squarely at it and nodded! Although there was no words, Tai Yi felt as if he had been struck by lightning at this moment. "Because she can never fall in love with someone else, do you think I will strike her? Even if she really chooses you, I think you will understand in hundreds of years, but you are stupid like a pig Same!" Yan Baijiu spoke again, and directly cursed Taiyi. But this time Taiyi didn''t reply, because he found that what Yan Baijiu said was not wrong! A person who can love for a lifetime, can Yan Baijiu really get it? But if it''s not Yan Baijiu, who is it? The two of them were silent at this time, and they suddenly understood in an instant, maybe...maybe this is a conspiracy that has been hidden for hundreds of years...Although the Shenbing Pavilion and the Gu Ling Temple have fought since ancient times, they had a chance to be there. Taiyi and Yan Baijiu''s generation ended their fight. After all, they were the best brothers and comrades-in-arms. But after all, it broke because of a woman... Now that I think about it, maybe there is a taste of conspiracy... Compared to the entanglement between Yan Baijiu and Taiyi, the most entangled person in the entire Linmo Valley at this time should be the Yanhuang lineage. Everyone in the Yanhuang line is fidgeting at this time, because they understand that the outcome of this battle will also determine the life and death of the Yanhuang line. If Bai Li wins, then there is no doubt that the Yan and Huang line will rise, and no one can stop the entire Wutian Dynasty. But if Baili loses, then the end of the Yan-huang lineage will also come. Lingyue Sect will definitely not let any of them go. I am afraid that even those who stay in Penglai will be completely eliminated by Lingyue Sect. The domineering place of Lingyuezong. Xu Changming was sitting on a chair at this time, watching Gao Hai walking around in front of him. In fact, although he was sitting, his heart was as messy as Gao Hai. "Junior Brother... You said this battle..." Gao Hai has asked Xu Changming this question for the ninth time. "Master will definitely win!" Xu Changming answered this question for the ninth time and the answer is the same every time. Now Xu Changming can only choose to believe in Baili and believe that Master will win! But from the bottom of his heart, Xu Changming is very nervous, he does not know whether Master can win! He is waiting for the result and at the same time waiting for his own destiny! Although it was late at night, no disciple of the Yanhuang line could sleep. They had been waiting for news, waiting for the news of the victory of the ancestor! And when Gao Hai continued to walk around and planned to ask for the tenth time, the entire Linmo Valley suddenly boiled! Hearing this sound, Xu Changming and the high altitude leg ran towards the outside, because they knew that the result must have come out! Whether Master won or lost, it''s finally time to decide his fate! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1543: Life and death 1 line Outside Linmo Valley, it was boiling! All the people of Yanhuang line rushed out of the valley! Not only people from the Yanhuang lineage, but other enchanters also follow, because everyone is waiting for the result! Xu Changming and Gao Hai ran at the forefront. Xu Changming no longer had the usual calmness. At this time, he just wanted to know the result! "Lost! Lost! Lost..." Just as Xu Changming rushed out of Linmo Valley, he heard a sound of losing suddenly heard outside. When he heard this sound, Xu Changming felt his heart chuckle, and then his whole legs went limp directly to the ground! Lost! Did Master still lose? The Yanhuang line is over? Madam Yan Baijiu and Taiyi also rushed out of Linmogu at this time. Although they were entangled in conspiracy matters, they were also very concerned about the outcome of this battle! "Bai Li lost?" Yan Baijiu naturally heard the voice of losing out. At this moment, he grabbed a passing martial artist and asked. This warrior was caught and wanted to curse, but when he looked back and saw that it was Yan Baijiu, he almost fainted in fright! As soon as his legs became weak, Yan Baijiu grabbed him. "The deity asks you if you can''t hear it! Did Bai Li lose?" Yan Baijiu spoke again and brought some accusations! "Yes, yes..." The warrior was frightened by Yan Bai for a long time and was already panicked, so he could only say yes! Hearing this martial artist''s answer, Yan Baijiu let go of the martial artist, and the martial artist directly sat on the ground, and Yan Baijiu shook his head when he heard this. Still lost after all? Tai Yi glanced at Xu Changming who heard this, then walked to the side of the martial artist who was about to die, and looked at the martial artist with a smile: "Did Baili survived after losing?" Perhaps Taiyis smile was more kind, and the warrior slowed down a bit, but he was taken aback when he heard Taiyis words, and then he said: "No...no...its not Baili lost...yes...Shen Lingyue lost. !" "It''s Shen Lingyue who lost!" As if afraid that Taiyi real person could not hear clearly, the warrior shouted loudly again. But it was his voice, but the surroundings were completely silent. At this moment, everyone looked at him with almost dull eyes! Shen Lingyue lost? What did I hear! Did Shen Lingyue lose? When they shouted that they lost just now, it was not that Baili lost, but that Shen Lingyue lost? Just when everyone was staying, a figure directly crossed Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Madam and grabbed the martial artist''s neck collar and said, "Say! Who is the loser!" The person who spoke was not someone else, it was Xu Changming. At this time, Taiyi Zhenren and Yan Baijiu were not concerned about Xu Changming''s collision. They also wanted to know if they were really hearing voices! The warrior was obviously taken aback by the crazy Xu Changming, but after Yan Baijiu and Taiyi''s battle, he was obviously more able to bear it, so even though Xu Changming was holding his neck by the collar at this time, he wouldn''t be frightened. I saw this martial artist open his mouth and said: "Yes... it was Shen Lingyue who lost! The two venerables fought in the Qilian Mountains, and four dharmakayas saw it with their own eyes. Bai Zun used a golden tiger magical power to smash Shen Lingyues spiritual moon mirror. Shen Lingyue was severely injured, and then an arrow with starlight penetrated Shen Lingyue''s Linghai Sea. Shen Lingyue was seriously injured and fled eastward. Bai Zun refused to let Shen Lingyue go all the way east to chase Shen Lingyue..." The warrior said all he knew in one breath. And as the words of the warrior fell, the audience instantly plunged into a boil! Bai Li broke Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue mirror with a golden tiger magical power? I heard it right! The Lingyue Mirror was shattered? That was the artifact that could stop Jiujianxian''s strongest blow, and such an artifact was broken into pieces by Bai Li, and Bai Li seriously injured Shen Lingyue, and then pursued and killed Shen Lingyue all the way east, vowing to kill Shen Lingyue! crazy! The whole world is crazy! All the people inside and outside Linmo Valley who heard the news were also crazy! "Hahahahahahaha..." Xu Changming felt like he had fallen into a state of madness at this time, he laughed wildly and wantonly! Won! They won! Bai Li smashed Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror, chasing Shen Lingyue all the way east! What the third strongest in the world! In front of this master, there are all chicken dogs! Regarding the Venerable Full Moon, Master is the strongest! Gao Hai has jumped from the ground with excitement! He screamed frantically, as if the only way to vent his inner depression. All the disciples of the Yanhuang line were screaming with joy at this time! At this time, they all had the feeling of walking in front of the Yan Luo Temple! Life and death line! This is the feeling of life and death! Countless disciples of the Yanhuang line started crying with excitement! This short time in the middle of the night was almost the biggest torment for them. They could not decide their own life or death, and now everything has settled. The ancestor won! Even Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror was shattered! The Yanhuang line is unstoppable, and the Yanhuang line is destined to rise! At this moment, everyone in the audience was watching the Yanhuang lineage people screaming frantically, but no one stopped them, because everyone knew that the rise of the Yanhuang lineage could no longer be stopped. Once Shen Lingyue failed, he would even die in Baili. In his hands, Bai Li absolutely refused to let Lingyuezong go. The behemoth Lingyuezong was about to fall, and the Yanhuang line would inevitably replace Lingyuezong as a powerful force in the Heavenly Martial Dynasty! Naturally, the status of the first batch of disciples of the Yanhuang lineage has also risen. Countless disciples of the Yanhuang line feel that all the grievances they have received are worth it. When they joined the Yanhuang line, no one looked at them, and even everyone thought they were just a bunch of chickens and dogs. Can''t make a climate. But no one dares to say such a thing today! Shen Lingyue was defeated! Lingyue Sect is about to fall! The Yanhuang line is about to rise, and they are the original disciples of the Yanhuang line They will all be in power in the Yanhuang line in the future! The Yunli Jiangnan where Lingyuezong is in charge of Jiannan Dao is one-fifth the size of Jiannan Dao. Among the five realms of the Wutian dynasty, the size of Jiannan Dao is even as huge as the other four, and the size of one-fifth Jiannan Dao is comparable to that of Gyeonggi! The Yanhuang line must enter the second prosperous area of ??Jiannan Road, Yunli Jiangnan! From this moment on, they are the masters of Yunli Jiangnan, and each of them is destined to become extraordinary people! Xu Changming looked up at the sky at this time, he knew he was right! He used his own destiny to bet that Baili could fulfill his promise, and in this battle Baili defeated Shen Lingyue, and Baili fulfilled his promise! This is the first step of the Yan and Huang lineage to dominate the Wutian Dynasty! Xu Changming swears silently in his heart! I must rule Wutian in my lifetime! Master today can rename Lingyue Sect to Yanhuang! He will rename the Wutian Dynasty to Yanhuang in the future! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1544: Bibo City Gyeonggi Province, in the palace of the Wutian Dynasty, although it is late at night, the palace is still brightly lit. Prince Wu Gan was sitting at his desk blankly at this time, in front of him was the latest news brought by the spies! "Shen Lingyue was defeated...Bai Li actually defeated Shen Lingyue..." Wu Gan seemed to be talking in a dream at this time, but it is no wonder that Shen Lingyue was defeated by Bai Li, it was really like a dream, Wu Gan even suspected that as long as he was not careful, he might wake up from his dream. Looking at the zhezi in front of him, everything was clearly recorded on the zhezi, explaining all the matters before and after. Including the reactions of the major forces, there are all on the fold. The lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Wutian Dynasty royal family has declined, if the royal family really has no strength at all, it is absolutely impossible to survive to this day, but now the Wutian Dynasty no longer has the strength to restrict all parties. . But in terms of inquiring about the news, the royal family is still very strong. The reactions of the various forces are all recorded on the Zhezi at this time. Jiu Jianxian said to the outside world that he was retreating. All the strong players in the Tianban had encountered various accidents and inconveniences. Seeing all this, Wu Gan understood that this was everyone''s acquiescence to the existence of Bai Li. A character who can kill Shen Lingyue, ordinary people really can''t afford it. If you want to deal with Baili, I''m afraid that Jiujianxian will not dare to say that he will win, and the only way to suppress Baili is that the top ten of the top ten will appear at the same time, but the top ten of the top ten have their own belongings. They Some of them have a very good relationship with Lingyue Sect, but there are also feuds with Lingyue Sect. In this case, let them all unite to give Lingyuezong a head start? This is simply a joke. Because of a mortal Shen Lingyue to offend a powerful and so Baili? It doesn''t seem to be very profitable how to calculate this account! When Wu Gan heard the news from Bai Li for the first time, he thought that Bai Li was just an ordinary venerable, but he never thought that Bai Li was so powerful that even Shen Lingyue was defeated, and it was on the night of the full moon. . In the past, Jiujianxian fought Shen Lingyue, and the full moon failed to win two nights. Although the outside world said that Jiujianxian did not exert all his strength, it was just a guess, but Bai Li actually defeated Shen Lingyue on the night of the full moon. Wu Gan thought that Shen Lingyue escaped because of Shen Lingyue''s escape. Jokingly, under the chase of such a powerful venerable Baili, why did he escape Shen Lingyue? And it''s all hit this level! There is already a deadly enmity that cannot be solved. At this time, Bai Li still cares if Shen Lingyue is third in the world? Take care of your Spirit Moon Sect? Therefore, in Wu Gan''s opinion, Shen Lingyue is dead, it''s just where he died! Wu Gan closed the Zhezi together. At this moment, he was thinking and thinking about his previous decision. After thinking about it for a long time, he gently waved his hand to the side, and then saw a black shadow appearing in Wu Gan as if coming out of the void. Before the table case. "Tell the people below to re-prepare the things that Baili prepared, and use the best! Remember the best! If there is the slightest omission, let them all come to me with their heads up!" Wugan''s words fell, and the shadow nodded, then turned and disappeared. Wu Gan wanted to win over Bai Li. He had prepared a gift list for Bai Li before, but at this time Wu Gan knew that the gift list was no longer worthy of Bai Li! So he must prepare the best for Baili! Wu Gan did not dare to make the slightest omission at this point, because he understood that this might be the last chance of the Wutian Dynasty! If Bai Li can''t stand on the side of the royal family, the royal family really won''t have any chance. I got up and walked to the window. Through the window, Wugan could see the palace where the emperor father was. It was still brightly lit, but there were bursts of shengxiao sound from the lights, listening to the melodious and melodious voice and the faint existence With laughter, Wu Gan''s eyes became firmer, because he knew that the revival of the royal family might only rely on himself... Bibo City is a very famous city in the east of Jiannan Road. Bibo City is named after Bibozong. Bibo City is also the industry of Bibozong. Although Bibo City is located in the east of Jiannan Road, it is densely populated here. Bibo City has become extremely prosperous. No matter day or night, Bibo City is full of people, although it is late at night, but Bibo City is brightly lit, and there are still countless people in the restaurant drinking, listening to music, and having fun! Here is a city that never sleeps! Countless literati poems are so happy that they are chanting poetry and fighting wine against the full moon in the sky! "Brother Zhang... how about my little brother writing a poem on this bright moon today!" "Okay, Brother Liu is proficient in all poems and songs, I''ll wait to listen to Brother Liu''s masterpiece!" "I dare not dare... It''s just a smile from everyone..." Talented scholars and beautiful ladies are gathered in one place now. This brother Liu is obviously planning to show off his talents and want to make a beautiful smile. But when Brother Liu raised his head and wanted to chant a poem to the sky, a black shadow on the full moon fell directly from the sky! This sudden figure frightened Brother Liu and swallowed a line of poem that he had finally taken out! The figure fell from the sky and landed on the surface of the lake not far away with a bang, but it is strange that this figure did not fall into the water after falling into the lake. I saw this figure walking directly towards this place. Coming in speed! "That...who is that..." "Oh my God... he''s walking on the waves..." "He can fly... He is a strong body..." At this time, the many gifted scholars and beautiful ladies were all shocked! Those with strong dharmakayas, this is simply an unreachable existence for people like them, but now that such a person suddenly falls from the sky, they naturally have to take a look. "There is a lot of blood on him..." "He seems to be injured..." "Who is he..." Many gifted and beautiful ladies looked at the figure walking along the waves. At this time, as the figure approached them, they found this man with a **** disheveled hair like a madman! And just when so many gifted scholars and beautiful ladies were wondering what happened the people above the lake suddenly said: "Where is Feng Zhongshan! Come see the deity!" The sound came from the population, the huge sound wave shook the lake around him up and down, countless wine glasses and flasks were broken on the spot, and many talented and beautiful women felt like they were punched in the chest, a mouthful of blood. They all fell on their knees, and a few of them almost fainted on the spot! Feng Zhongshan! This is the name of Sect Master Bibo! On this one-third acre of land, this name is Emperor Tu! No one dared to call his name directly! At this time, this person directly called Feng Zhongshan and asked Feng Zhongshan to come to see him. He also claimed to be the deity. He is not someone else, but Shen Lingyue who is madly running for his life! Shen Lingyue fled to Bibo City at this time because he felt Feng Zhongshans location. Feng Zhongshan was in the half-step cycle of life and death, and the Bibozong where Feng Zhongshan was in had good relations with Lingyuezong. Feng Zhongshan had seen him in the past. Disciple Li, Shen Lingyue until Baili''s actual cultivation base is not strong, so he knows that as long as Feng Zhongshan takes action at this time, he will definitely survive! Shen Lingyue''s roar shook the world. Although he was seriously injured, even his remaining power was enough to make the roar shake the entire Bibo City... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1545: Corpse separation "Where is Feng Zhongshan! Come and see the deity!" Shen Lingyue''s voice shook the entire Bibo City! The terrifying sound also overturned many gifted men and beautiful ladies in an instant. Their group of elder brothers or wealthy daughters had never seen such a battle. At this time, everyone remembered what poems were right. Except for the hapless ones who were fainted, the others who were still awake at this time were staring at Shen Lingyue in front of them. Calling Feng Zhongshan''s name directly, he even claims to be the deity! Before, these gifted scholars and beautiful ladies thought that the person here was an ordinary Dharmakaya, because the Dharmakaya was already the most supreme figure for them, but they never thought that this one in front of them turned out to be a Venerable! But looking at Shen Lingyue in front of them, they couldn''t get in touch with the Venerable anyway. What kind of existence is the Venerable? It is the top powerhouse of the entire Wutian Dynasty. However, looking at Shen Lingyue''s embarrassed appearance, it is impossible for people to connect him with the Venerable. How could the character of''s be easily injured? Although the news of the battle between Bai Li and Shen Lingyue spread all over the world, not everyone can know the results of the battle. Nowadays, the only people who know the news of Shen Lingyue''s defeat are those big forces, and ordinary people have no way of knowing it. Just when many gifted scholars and beauties wondered who this self-proclaimed venerable person was, countless warriors suddenly burst out all around. The name of this place is Fengyuexuan, and it is the most famous Gold Grotto in Bibo City. It is also the most important industry of Bibozong. It can be said that it encompasses various entertainment industries. Naturally, the people who can enter and leave Fengyuexuan are not ordinary people. Almost all the noble children of the Wutian dynasty. Just like these gifted and beautiful people here, they are basically the sons of the noble family and the eldest lady of the noble family. some type of. The security of such a place is naturally extremely strict, so following Shen Lingyue''s shouting, countless Bibozong warriors came to protect them for fear of hurting these nobles. Shen Lingyue completely ignored these coming warriors. At this moment, he slowly walked out of the lake and came to the pavilion for himself, completely ignoring the surrounding elder brothers who looked at him with strange eyes. These so-called elder brothers are countless ants in Shen Lingyue''s eyes, which is why he has fallen to this point today, otherwise these people would not be qualified to see themselves. "Who are you..." As Shen Lingyue walked into the pavilion, one of the many warriors, Xiafei warrior who seemed to be in his early thirties, spoke. This person is responsible for the safety of Fengyuexuan. Shen Lingyue naturally needs to ask. Don''t say that Shen Lingyue is looking at this person. He didn''t even lift his head when he heard this person speak! A little Xia Fei is also qualified to ask herself? He is also worthy! This is why he is in trouble now, if it is other time, a little Xia Fei is only worthy to kneel and talk to herself! Not to mention a little Xiafei, even Bibo Sect Master Feng Zhongshan would kneel down when he saw him! So Shen Lingyue didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small person. "Let Feng Zhongshan come to see me immediately, otherwise Bibo Zongzong will be destroyed!" Shen Lingyue said slowly at this time. He is not frightening these people. With the strength of Lingyuezong and Shen Lingyue''s dominance, he wants to destroy one. The little Bibozong is not a matter of words! But when Shen Lingyue said this, this Xia Fei warrior was not angry! He is not Feng Zhongshan, he doesn''t know Shen Lingyue, and Shen Lingyue at this time looks all covered in blood, with a disheveled appearance, no one can connect him to the Venerable Full Moon. So facing Shen Lingyue''s words, Xia Fei martial artist was directly angry: "Huh! What are you! You dare to speak so boldly, so you are worthy of seeing our sect..." Xia Fei Martial Artist spoke, but before he finished speaking, he felt that his neck suddenly tightened, and then his whole person was completely uncontrolled by an inexplicable force. When he saw clearly again, he had already arrived. In front of Shen Lingyue. The slender camel is also much bigger than the horse. Shen Lingyue is seriously injured or even near death, but even in this state, Shen Lingyue is enough to easily defeat an ordinary law body. A small Xiafei is still like an ant to him. . A dragon is provoked by an ant, and even if the dragon does not put the ant in its eyes, it is absolutely impossible for the ant to insult itself. At this time, Shen Lingyue was angry, and he grabbed this Xia Fei directly! And at the moment when Shen Lingyue caught the Xia Fei martial artist, there was a trembling sound from the sky, and then a figure stepped into the sky. This is a middle-aged man who seems to be about forty years old, and when this person appeared, the whole Feng Yuexuan was boiling, because they all know this person, this is the absolute overlord of Bibo Citys three-square-meter land. Feng Zhongshan, the lord of Bibozong! Feng Zhongshan in the half-step life and death cycle may not be very famous in the entire Wutian dynasty, but anyone who sees him on the three-square acre of Bibo City is absolutely respectful, because here is his sentence Words are enough to determine the life and death of many people! "See Sect Master..." At this time, countless Bibozong martial artists saw Feng Zhongshan appear and bowed down and bowed, and the young masters also bowed at this time. After all, although they are nobles, they are in Bibozong''s three-acre land. Feng Zhongshan must still be respectful. But when Feng Zhongshan fell on Fengyuexuan, he heard a scream! The next moment everyone looked up and saw the Xia Fei warrior who was previously held by Shen Lingyue in his hands. At this time, the body and head have been separated, and a dead head is now rolling down on the lakeside, and the blood flows down the lakeshore into the lake water. , Dye the lake water red! Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience gasped! In front of Feng Zhongshan, he directly killed a Bibozong''s Xia Fei, which is simply bold! All eyes of the audience fell on Feng Zhongshan for a time. They knew Feng Zhongshans temper. Whether it was in Bibozong or in Bibo City, it was absolutely the same, let alone provoke Bibozong, even if It is the person who has a slight disrespect to Bibozong on weekdays and this person dares to kill Bibozong on the spot in front of Feng Zhongshan. In everyones opinion, this is simply Being bold is simply an act of looking for death! Everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Zhongshan, and even the younger brother and the eldest ladies began to back away because they were afraid that Feng Zhongshan''s anger would spread to them. But just when they were wondering how Feng Zhongshan would deal with this person, Feng Zhongshan''s next action stunned everyone in the room! Just in full view, Feng Zhongshan actually knelt down on one knee before the **** man, and then spoke, but compared to Feng Zhongshan kneeling, Feng Zhongshans words really shocked the audience. ... "Disciple Feng Zhongshan has seen Venerable Full Moon!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1546: Baili wants to slaughter the city Everyone in the audience was stunned at this time. Whether it was these talented scholars and beautiful ladies or the disciples of Bibozong, no one thought that Feng Zhongshan would kneel on one knee and bow to others! But compared to Feng Zhongshans kneeling salute, what is really shocking is what Feng Zhongshan said! "Disciple Feng Zhongshan! I have seen Venerable Full Moon!" Full Moon Venerable! When these four words appeared, the audience was dead, and at this moment all eyes fell on Shen Lingyue. Full Moon Venerable Shen Lingyue! The third strongest in the world! The Lord of Lingyue Sect! These four words are no longer a weight, they are enough to crush countless sects in the world! At this moment, everyone is staring at Shen Lingyue, this is the legendary third strongest person in the world, the Venerable Full Moon Shen Lingyue! A character who only lives in legend. Whether it is the gifted scholars and beautiful ladies or the disciples of these Bibozongs, countless of them have grown up listening to the legend of Shen Lingyue. And at this moment, no one thought that the person standing in front of them was the legendary Lord Full Moon! "Meet Venerable Full Moon..." Finally, a wise person reacted for the first time and directly bowed on his knees and bowed to Shen Lingyue, and as the first person fell to the ground, the person behind him was All hula-la knelt down, and there was not even a single person daring to stand inside and outside Feng Yuexuan at this time. Full Moon Venerable! In the face of such a person, let alone them, even if their fathers generation comes, they must kneel down to bow, and there is absolutely no shame in kneeling down to such a person! Although Shen Lingyue was so angry, she was taunted by a Xia Fei! To be honest, he really had the idea of ??destroying Feng Zhongshan at that moment, but he knew that no matter how angry he was, it was not the time to consider this issue. He was seriously injured and dying, and the decline in his cultivation could only be compared with the ordinary law body. At that time, he was not Feng Zhongshan''s opponent at all, and compared to Feng Zhongshan, it was Baili who had been following him that really made Shen Lingyue fearful. Shen Lingyue has escaped for such a long time. He has almost mentioned his speed as the fastest, but Bai Li seems to have some magical ability. He can always find himself in the first place and escape this way. Shen Lingyue knew that he couldn''t escape in this way, so he chose to ask for help and asked Feng Zhongshan for help. He knew that Bai Lis strength was absolutely impossible to be Feng Zhongshans opponent, so as long as Feng Zhongshan shot, Bai Li would definitely die, even if Feng Zhongshan couldnt kill Bai Li, it didnt matter, as long as he gave himself some time to let himself escape. , Fleeing back to Lingyue Sect, although he was seriously injured and it may take several years to fully recover, as long as he returns to Lingyue Sect and saves his life, everything can start again. Throwing aside the **** corpse in his hand, Shen Lingyue looked at Feng Zhongshan over there, and when Shen Lingyue was watching Feng Zhongshan, Feng Zhongshan was actually also looking at Shen Lingyue. Although Shen Lingyue''s aura looks very strong, Feng Zhongshan, who has already received news, knows that Shen Lingyue is now seriously injured, but even if Feng Zhongshan knows that Shen Lingyue was defeated and chased by Baili, he has no guts to confront Shen Lingyue. . Venerable Full Moon Even if the Venerable Full Moon is seriously injured, he is not qualified to provoke him. "Feng Zhongshan! The deity entrusts you with a task, as long as this task is completed, the deity will help you become the sage within ten years!" Shen Lingyue spoke at this time, and said a condition that shocked everyone in the audience! Help you to be the Lord within ten years! If someone else told Feng Zhongshan about this, Feng Zhongshan would definitely think that the other party was crazy, but if Shen Lingyue said it, Feng Zhongshan thought it was at least 70% possible! At this moment, Feng Zhongshan''s eyes sparkled! Although Feng Zhongshan is in the half-step life-and-death reincarnation realm, the half-step life and death reincarnation is not a little bit worse than the real Venerable. If he can go one step further, if he steps into the ranks of the Venerable, then whether it is Bibozong Or I am bound to reach a new height! So Feng Zhongshan was tempted in an instant, but when Feng Zhongshan was about to ask what task could make Shen Lingyue give such conditions, the sky in the distance suddenly became dark! The terrifying dark cloud came from a distance. From a distance, the dark cloud is like a horse galloping in the sky, and the thunder and lightning swept through the dark cloud, covering the entire world in the thundercloud storm! Thundercloud storm enveloped the entire Bibo City in an instant, watching the thundercloud storm coming, Feng Zhongshan took a breath! For an instant, he seemed to have thought of Shen Lingyue''s request! Shen Lingyue turned her head and looked at the thundercloud storm that was rushing forward. His eyes were full of murderous intent, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Nowadays, he has a head-to-head fight with Baili, let alone a chance to win, and it is impossible to escape. , So there is nothing he can do to face Bai Li''s pursuit and killing! "Shen Lingyue! Death!" Amidst the thunderclouds and storms in the sky, a roar like a **** shook the entire Bibo City! Under the sound of rolling thunder, the entire Bibo City was in chaos at this time. When the thundercloud storm appeared, the people in Bibo City had already begun to point, because the thundercloud storm was too weird to be a natural change. It must be manipulated by a strong man. And just when they were guessing what was going on, this voice also told everyone what this thundercloud storm was! "Shen Lingyue? Oh my goodness... is it Shen Lingyue, Venerable Full Moon?" "Shen Lingyue was killed? Could it be... Could it be that Shen Lingyue was defeated?" "No way! How could Shen Lingyue lose?" "This is Baili... Look at the thundercloud storm in the sky That is the power of Baili. I have heard people say before! It is Baili here! The figure flying in the sky just now should be Shen Lingyue! My god...Shen Lingyue is chasing in our Bibo City...Bai Li is chasing...Shen Lingyue is defeated..." With this roar, the entire Bibo City knew at this time, and Baili had won! Shen Lingyue was defeated! Bai Li chased him all the way and vowed to kill Shen Lingyue! "Shen Lingyue! Suffer to death!" The voice once again shook the entire Bibo City with thunder. Under the sound of rolling thunder, Bibo City was completely messed up, and countless people rushed to the streets to see the Venerable White in the sky. The appearance of Li, but at this time Bai Li is hidden in the thundercloud storm and cannot see the true face at all! "Shen Lingyue! Death!" The third voice appeared! At the same time as the third sound appeared, the thunder and lightning in the sky were pouring down frantically at this time. The thunder and lightning turned into arrows in the sky. For a time, thousands of arrows flew from the distant sky like a locust. Come! "Ah...Run..." "Help..." Looking at the arrows flying from the sky in the distance, countless people of Bibo City screamed and fled, but the arrows would not pity them, the arrows fell from the sky, sweeping the entire Bibo City with thunderous fury! Indiscriminate attack! Baili is going to slaughter the city! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1547: roll! Venerable Massacre! This kind of thing happened countless times in the Wutian dynasty, and every slaughtered city can only admit his fate, because that is the Venerable, that is not what they are qualified to resist, that is the existence of gods, that is that they can only Resigned. Migratory locust-like lightning bolts flew from the distant sky at this time, and the terrifying arrows instantly enveloped the entire Bibo City, lightning bolts! This is Bailis thunder and lightning arrow array, and at this time, under the blessing of the thundercloud and storm in the sky, the thunder and lightning arrow array is like the power of destruction! "Boom..." The arrow landed...The terrifying thunder light exploded up and down the entire Bibo city! The entire Bibo City instantly turned into a hell! Lei Guang is bombing wildly everywhere! The building was turned to ashes under the thunder light at this time... Countless people crying were torn to pieces in the thunder light, and even many warriors were turned to ashes by the thunder and lightning on the spot! Indiscriminate attack! This is a real indiscriminate attack! At this time, the lightning arrow formation enveloped the entire Bibo City, and Baili was really going to slaughter the city! "Boom boom boom boom..." The huge Bibo city was in an explosion at this time, and the thunder and lightning instantly destroyed countless magnificent buildings... What nobles and common people are all equal in front of this thunder and lightning at this time, they can only be a dead end! Fengyuexuan''s cries and screams from inside and outside of Fengyuexuan became one piece at this time... The screams kept coming and going in Bibo City! Feng Zhongshan watched countless Bibozong disciples turn to ashes under the thunderbolt! His eyes were blood red, and his eyes were full of anger! But this anger did not make Feng Zhongshan lose his mind, on the contrary it made him more sober! This is the Lord! This is Baili! This is an existence that can smash the Lingyue Mirror and kill Shen Lingyue for thousands of miles, chasing Shen Lingyue like a dog in the family! It is his personality that he came here to slaughter the city. If he is really gentle here, then Feng Zhongshan feels ghostly! After all, a person who can chase Shen Lingyue thousands of miles away, just like a bereaved dog, how could such a strong man reason with you? Who has ever seen the venerable of the Wutian Dynasty speak reason? Which one didn''t kill your whole family by saying nothing? So at this moment, Bai Lis approach is, in Feng Zhongshan''s eyes, the most consistent approach to Bai Lis identity! A person who dared to make bold words to kill Shen Lingyue and take away the terrifying existence of the entire Lingyue Sect before. If he is really kind, that would be a problem. Now Bai Lis approach of slaughtering the city is the most correct. It''s his identity! Baili is not a person who likes to kill. Although he has slaughtered a lot of cities, there is no doubt that the vast majority of Bibo City are innocent people! But Baili had no choice! Because the role he played at this time was a domineering super venerable, such a venerable could chase Shen Lingyue into a bereaved dog, how could he care about the life and death of ordinary people! Therefore, Bai Li did not hesitate at all. When he discovered that Shen Lingyue had entered Bibo City, Bai Li immediately learned from the mouth of Bibo City that there was a half-step life-and-death reincarnation state in Bibo City, and his cultivation base was only better than the original mysterious person. It''s just a little bit worse. To be honest, Bai Li really dare not fight this half-step life and death reincarnation realm at this time, because once he fights here, even if he wins a lot of things, he will be exposed. Before I persuaded Bai Li to do nothing, let Shen Lingyue a horse! But Bai Li disagrees, let Shen Lingyue a horse? Haha... That is letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If Shen Lingyue can''t be killed today, he will definitely return to Lingyue Sect. Then Lingyue Sect will use the power of the whole sect to chase him down. There can be no strong people in Lingyue Sect. It''s really hard to move. So Shen Lingyue must die. In fact, Bai Li had been outside the city long ago, and the reason why he hadn''t made any shots was actually because he was afraid of Feng Zhongshan. In the end, Bai Li decided to shoot! But Bai Li''s goal is not Feng Zhongshan, but the entire Bibo City! Psychological warfare! This is Baili''s psychological warfare! Bai Li firmly believed that Shen Lingyue must have come here to ask Feng Zhongshan for help, and he might promise Feng Zhongshan countless benefits for him to deal with him. But Bai Li doesn''t believe that there is anything that can surpass life and death! So Baili directly used thunder and lightning arrows to attack the city without distinction! Such a slaughter city happened to correspond to the identity of his domineering and incomparable venerable, he was so red, he needed to kill Shen Lingyue, he didn''t care about anyone''s life or death! Whoever dares to stop me from killing Shen Lingyue will have to die! As long as he shows such domineering, even if Feng Zhongshan really has an idea, he may not really dare to move! Baili is betting! Bet Feng Zhongshan would be afraid with his own way of killing the city! Will be afraid! There is no doubt that Bai Li was right. Feng Zhongshan had already been touched by Shen Lingyue. He began to wonder if he could help Shen Lingyue. After all, the relationship between Bibozong and Lingyuezong was placed there. But when he saw that Bai Li slaughtered Shen Lingyue without saying a word, Feng Zhongshan was scared! No one is not afraid of death, and people like Feng Zhongshan are even more afraid of death. It doesn''t matter if the Bibo city is gone, he can rebuild it, it doesn''t matter if the Bibozong disciple is dead, he can recollect it, but if he dies, then everything really doesn''t make any sense! So at this moment, Feng Zhongshan was really terrified when facing Baili who had slaughtered the city so unreasonably! Above the sky, Baili''s footsteps thunder and lightning descended from the sky, the bow of heaven flashed with thunder and lightning storm behind him, and the eight-armed demon **** behind Baili roared into the sky, like an invincible killing god! Step by step into Fengyuexuan, Baili''s aura has already been mentioned as the strongest. The terrifying thundercloud oppresses the entire Fengyuexuan. Except for Shen Lingyue and Feng Zhongshan, at this time the entire Fengyuexuan has even one person who can stand. No, everyone is lying on the ground under the pressure of Bai Li! It was the first time that Feng Zhongshan felt such violent power At this moment, he finally understood how terrible Bai Li was... and thinking that he almost agreed to Shen Lingyue just now, Feng Zhongshan felt that he had everything behind him. It''s a cold sweat! "Run! Little **** keep running! I said I want to kill you, if you escape to the end of the world, you will definitely die!" Baili walked into Fengyuexuan step by step, and when he saw Shen Lingyue by the lake, Baili''s face There was a joke on it. "Cough cough cough cough cough..." Shen Lingyue coughed, accompanied by blood spurting out of his mouth. At this time, the angry Shen Lingyue pointed at Feng Zhongshan next to him and said: "Feng Zhongshan! Don''t be fooled by him, he is actually Only the strength of the Law Bodies! Kill him! Killing his deity will help you enter the Venerable!" Shen Lingyue screamed crazy at this time! But Feng Zhongshan did not dare to make the slightest change! He didn''t even hear what Shen Lingyue said, because facing the terrifying oppression of Bai Li, even he could barely resist... Finally, under Shen Lingyue''s constant yelling, Feng Zhongshan spoke: "Bai...Bai Zun..." Feng Zhongshan just opened his mouth, and his blood-red eyes were directly on him! In the next moment, Feng Zhongshan felt that Bai Li had become a **** of death crawling out of hell! "What are you! Get out!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1548: Die! Blood escape! "What are you! Get out!" A scroll in Baili is mixed with the sound of heaven and earth thunder! The thundercloud storm swept through a horrible pressure on Feng Zhongshan''s body instantly, and Feng Zhongshan knelt down in front of Bai inside with soft knees! Bai Li''s potential is comparable to the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Reincarnation Realm. This is the power obtained from the endless storm, and how can a little Feng Zhongshan be compared with it! In Feng Zhongshan''s eyes, Baili at this moment was like a **** of death crawling out of hell. Feng Zhongshan didn''t have a hint of resistance in his heart... "Feng Zhongshan! Don''t be fooled by him..." Shen Lingyue was going crazy when he saw Feng Zhongshan''s fearful look! Baili is basically an embroidered pillow. As long as Feng Zhongshan makes a single move at this time, Baili will inevitably reveal his stuff. But Shen Lingyue is too dear to Feng Zhongshan! Indeed, as long as Feng Zhongshan casually tries to test Baili at this time, he will find that Baili is an embroidery needle. But the key question is does Feng Zhongshan have the courage? A demon who slaughtered the city from the moment it appeared, the entire Bibo city was instantly reduced to ashes, and at least half of the millions of people were killed and injured in his hands! Once Feng Zhongshan makes a move, it will be the result of endless death! If Feng Zhongshan hadn''t heard of the news that Bai Li used to smash Shen Lingyue''s Lingyue Mirror with almost magical powers, and then severely injured Shen Lingyue, perhaps Feng Zhongshan still had the courage to try. But after hearing so much news, you Shen Lingyue was defeated... What is the difference between Feng Zhongshan''s going up and sending! A Bai Li like a mad demon, if he doesn''t make a move, maybe he will not do anything to him, and if he makes a move, he will most likely be killed on the spot. Do you think I am Shen Lingyue? Lao Tzu does not have your strength, I may not even have the qualifications to run! "Venerable calm down...the little one, let''s go...then let''s go..." Feng Zhongshan was already scared off at this time, so he didn''t dare to try Baili, he would only choose to escape! In the face of what Bai Li said, Feng Zhongshan performed perfectly at this time... He turned around and ran straight away. At this moment, what Bibozong disciple and what Bibozong''s property is all for him. It''s bullshit, only one''s own life is king, and only keeping one''s life is the real big thing! If the life is gone, then everything is a cloud, ten years to let yourself be the Lord! Fuck your mother, Shen Lingyue, you are dead, so I promise you have a fart... Feng Zhongshan ran away, it can be said that he was really scared away! Sometimes the reputation of the tree of human fame is so terrifying! When a person''s reputation reaches a certain level, even if he really has no power, no one will dare to challenge him, because you have no way of knowing what the result will be after you shoot! Feng Yuexuan''s escape caused Feng Yuexuan to cry. At this moment, all the noble children shivered. Under Bai Li''s pressure like a mountain, Feng Zhongshan still had the ability to escape, but they did not even have the ability to escape. . And at this time, the saddest thing is not them but Shen Lingyue. As the saying goes, there is no greater grief than death, Shen Lingyue is really desperate! Feng Zhongshan this waste! Why haven''t I seen it long ago! If you knew it, Feng Zhongshan would have died ten thousand times! Originally a winning card, but Feng Zhongshan held it in his hand, but he didn''t even have the courage to look at the card and directly chose to admit defeat...It is not that Shen Lingyue has never lost in her life, but she has never lost so uselessly and sadly... "Shen Lingyue! Suffer to death!" Bai Li returned Shen Lingyue''s words to Shen Lingyue at this time. Didn''t you yell to let Lao Tzu die? Who is dying now! "Bai Li...you can''t die..." Shen Lingyue was really desperate at this time, so much so that he started cursing the street like a shrew! But it was useless. Even Feng Zhongshan ran away. No one in Bibo City had the courage to fight Baili! So no matter what he scolded at this time, it seemed to Bai Li to be nothing more than a weak moan. "Shen Lingyue! No matter how much you say, it''s no use! Success or failure!" Bai Li untied the bow of heaven from behind! The bow of heaven opened, and the arrow pointed at Shen Lingyue! Today he is going to kill Shen Lingyue and use the life of the third strongest in the world to justify himself! As long as Shen Lingyue was killed, no one would dare to question his own power anymore! Even if they have this question, they dare not come and challenge it easily! And this will give yourself enough time to grow up. As long as he has this time, Bai Li believes that he can truly grow to the point of deterring the entire Wutian Dynasty! "No need to run...you can''t run...and no one can save you! The beautiful scenery here is a good place to bury you!" The purple thunder and lightning arrows flickered on the bowstring of Baili, and now Shen Lingyue has been seriously injured. In the face of his arrows, he no longer has the ability to resist! But when Bai Li opened the bow of heaven to shoot Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue suddenly laughed crazy! "Hahahaha... you want to kill me... you are too naive! You forced me! The old man fights this half-length cultivation base! He must kill you in the future!" Shen Lingyue seemed to be in a crazy state at this time. In the next moment, Shen Lingyue suddenly played a **** rune in front of Bai Li! "Blood escape!" Shen Lingyue ignited her own blood! The art of blood escape that inspired his last escape ability with a secret method! This blood escape technique is not an ordinary technique. The blood escape technique needs to burn half of a warrior''s own essence and blood, and this burning is not temporary, but permanent. It can be said that once a warrior uses the technique of blood escape, half of his own essence and blood will be burned forever, so that half of the power can no longer be restored. Shen Lingyue can be regarded as one of the top venerables, and if he burns half of his own essence and blood, even if he is still the venerable, he will suddenly fall into the ranks of the worst venerable, even Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are not the same. Venerables who are good at fighting are not as good. But today Shen Lingyue has no chance! He knows that his only chance is this blood escape, as long as he burns half of his power and lets himself escape, then he still has a chance to come back. So Shen Lingyue no longer has any scruples! At this time, the blood escape technique was activated, and Shen Lingyue''s whole body was directly exploded into a blood mist. The blood mist instantly exploded in the air, and then flew towards the sky. At that time, it was impossible to capture with the naked eye! And while Shen Lingyue''s blood escaped Shen Lingyue''s last laugh came from the sky: "Hahahaha... Baili! Today''s deity is immortal! I will kill you in half a year!" Shen Lingyue''s voice shook the clouds and escaped with the power of blood escape. This was his last life-saving technique. But looking up at the sky disappearing from the sky, the red light Baili''s face did not show any tension. On the contrary, Baili''s face showed a trace of mockery. "Hehe...Blood escape... You can catch you even if you are a pee today! You still have blood escape! Huntianding! Now!" The golden light was everywhere, Huntianding appeared, Baili fingered Huntianding, and then he saw Huntianding directly turned into golden light and swept the last breath of blood in the sky. When the golden light of Huntianding swept away, Baili was the whole person. He also walked into the golden light, and then Hun Tianding disappeared in this Bibo city with a whistling Bai Li... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1549: Feng Zhongshans Fear Shen Lingyue escaped with blood! Baili pursued and killed with secret method! But these two people are gone, but the others in Bibo City can''t go. Bibo City at this moment has become a piece of hell! The magnificent building was now in ruins, with broken bodies everywhere! Countless people who have survived are lying on the corpse and crying! The Venerable was angry, and the corpse floated thousands of miles away! Today, Bai Li told everyone with facts that his anger will not be blocked by ordinary people at all. One-third of nearly 400,000 people in Bibo City, a city with a population of one million, died under one round of baptism, and countless injured! I dont know if it was intentional by Bai Li. The number of civilians who really died under the baptism of this death was not too many. All the dead were the nobles in the city, all the nobles who oppressed the people. The lightning in Baili seems to be where the buildings are good, so they all greet them wherever they are. Many slums are not even baptized by lightning! Those nobles who are full of fat brains and oppress the people on weekdays and their dog legs have died many! After this raid, the population of Bibo City was reduced by one-third, and the value was wiped out by 90%! "I''m going to your Majesty to sue them! They dare to slaughter the nobles..." A fat noble who was blown off by a bonfire was kneeling on the ground and crying! But what he said was the mocking glances of countless civilians! Go to your Majesty to sue them? Who to sue? Still tell Shen Lingyue in the confession? Who do you think they are? Is it also a commoner who can be bullied by you on weekdays? Why do you go to your Majesty to sue them? Sue them for massacre? Who else would dare to care about this in this world? Because Baili slaughtered a city? Stop being funny, okay? The Wutian dynasty has always respected the strong, and those strong will not care about the life and death of ordinary people, nor will they care about the life and death of you nobles! If Baili kills your people, you will die in vain! Feng Zhongshan is good enough! He is the emperor of the earth on this one-third of the land on weekdays! Which of you nobles see Feng Zhongshan on weekdays is not the only one! But today''s Feng Zhongshan faces Baili! He didn''t finish a sentence in exchange for a silly word! The dignified Half-Step Venerable, facing Bai Li, he didn''t even let you say anything, just let you go! But look at Feng Zhongshan. In the face of Bai Li''s anger, he didn''t even dare to let go. When Bai Li asked him to roll, he just rolled off, and he didn''t even have the courage to stay for a moment. This is Bai Li, this is the horror of the Venerable. Outside Bibo City, countless people who survived the disaster because they didn''t enter the city at this time are grateful that they didn''t enter. If you go in by yourself, I am afraid that it has become a corpse like many people. is too horrible, where the thunder and lightning passes, except that the strong body can survive, even Xia Fei is an instant kill. Is this the power of the venerable? Although Baili''s lightning arrow array is very strong, it is indeed too much to say that it can kill Xiafei in such a large area. But what even Bai Li didn''t expect was that the oppression of his own power would eventually have such an amazing effect. When Baili appeared, he first suppressed the entire city with a thundercloud storm. It can be said that everyone in the entire city was frightened by the terrifying thundercloud storm. The strong dharmakaya was pressed to the ground on one knee. Xiafei was basically lying on the ground like a civilian. Under this circumstance, Bailis thunder and lightning arrows can be said to have an instant 300% effect. Those Xia Fei didnt think they could resist it at all. In this case, their deaths were taken for granted. , Even if he does not die, he is definitely seriously injured. Throughout the ages, every time the Wutian dynasty took place in a war of venerable level, the city would be destroyed once. In the eyes of many people, in fact, only one-third of the people in Bibo City have died. This is because this is not the main battlefield. I heard that the Qilian Mountains have been wiped out, and one mountain range has been wiped out. If the battle took place on Bibo City, it is estimated that Bibo City will connect a little bit after the fight. No traces of it can be seen. The power of the Venerable can shake the heavens and the earth. The Venerable is the **** who controls life and death in this world. The entire Bibo City wailes all over the world. In fact, facing such a **** on earth, Bai Li is also unbearable in his heart, even though Bai Li has tried his best Let the power of thunder and lightning mainly kill the nobles who are full of brains and bullying the people, but there are still a small number of civilians who have died. But Baili had no choice. At that moment, he could only make a move. If Baili had the slightest hesitation, Feng Zhongshan might be touched by Shen Lingyue, and as long as Feng Zhongshan made a shot, Baili would immediately reveal his stuff. The fear of blood escape is not Shen Lingyue but Baili. So Baili has no choice but to move forward! This cruel method of slaughtering the city can only be used to frighten Feng Zhongshan''s mind, giving Feng Zhongshan the illusion of incomparable domineering. And it was precisely because Bai Li''s aggressive and cruel tactics frightened Feng Zhongshan. Although Shen Lingyue promised many benefits, no amount of benefits could compare to his own life, so at that moment, Shen Lingyue no matter how much he encouraged Feng Zhongshan, He didn''t have the courage to shoot with Bai Li, even if he had the courage to test it. even turned around and ran under the roar of Baili''s roar, without the courage to even reply. It can be said that this is a psychological warfare, a psychological warfare against Feng Zhongshan! Bai Li knew that he was not Feng Zhongshan''s opponent, and Shen Lingyue knew that too. But only Feng Zhongshan didn''t know. Now the whole world is rumored that Baili defeated Shen Lingyue. With such a lesson, it is really not so easy for Feng Zhongshan to bring up the courage to fight against Baili. Feng Zhongshan, who rolled a long way, finally returned to Bibo City after Baili and the others left. He did not feel the slightest guilt or shame because he was scared away by Baili. On the contrary, he felt that his approach was correct. You Shen Lingyue is pretty awesome But how come you Shen Lingyue is so scared! I heard that Bai Li continued to chase Shen Lingyue, who had escaped blood. Feng Zhongshan hoped that Baili could kill Shen Lingyue at this time, because Feng Zhongshan understood that if Baili did not kill Shen Lingyue, Baili would not be afraid of Shen Lingyue''s revenge, but Shen Lingyue did it. Javier''s indispensable character, he will inevitably kill himself because of today''s events. Despite Shen Lingyue''s use of blood escape, in Feng Zhongshan''s opinion, even if she loses half of her strength, Shen Lingyue herself is still not an opponent! So what should I do? Feng Zhongshan had already made a decision in an instant! I could follow Shen Lingyue before, so there is no reason why I can''t follow Baili! So Feng Zhongshan decided! It seemed to him that the Yan and Huang line had risen inevitably, and it was impossible for Bai Li to let go of Lingyue Sect. Now he only needs to hold Baili''s thighs tightly, even if he is naturally not afraid of Shen Lingyue! Therefore, Feng Zhongshan decided that regardless of whether Bai Li was able to kill Shen Lingyue this time, he would definitely seek refuge in Baili and become an affiliated sect of the Yanhuang line. If Baili could kill Shen Lingyue, then it would naturally prove Baili''s strength. Venerable, you can''t escape with blood escape, which shows how terrifying Bai Li is. And if Baili didnt kill Shen Lingyue, then Feng Zhongshan would need Bailis protection even more. Therefore, regardless of the outcome of this battle, Feng Zhongshan and Bibozong must be tied to the chariot of the Yanhuang line... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1550: Extreme Sky Sword Sect Bibo City was destroyed overnight, and the news of the Venerable Baili Tucheng was of course unavoidable. The news of Bibo City spread throughout the Wutian Dynasty when the morning sun fell. Shen Lingyue fled to Bibo City and asked for help from Bibo Sect Master Feng Zhongshan. Bai Li rushed to Bibo City. Thunder arrows destroyed the entire Bibo City. There was a massacre in Bibo City and hundreds of thousands of people died! When the news came out, the entire Wutian Dynasty was silent! This is the Venerable. One shot is a shock to the sky, and one shot is the destruction of the city, and hundreds of thousands of lives are destroyed overnight. This is almost a disaster. But the same, this time the major forces once again chose to be silent! Because Bai Lis performance made them feel Bai Lis anger, in order to kill Shen Lingyue, Bai Li saw the city slaughter the city and saw people killing people. This can be said to have reached the most angry state. Who dares to intervene at this time? Haven''t heard of it? At that time, Shen Lingyue asked Feng Zhongshan for help, wanting Feng Zhongshan to take action, but before Feng Zhongshan finished speaking, he was dismissed by Baili. The half-step Venerable Feng Zhongshan was so frightened when he faced Baili''s power. There is no courage. And Feng Zhongshan''s performance also told everyone in the Wutian Dynasty how terrifying Bai Li was. As for the people who were rumored to be nothing but mere appearances, now they all shut up. There have been several versions of Baili''s identity before, one of which said that Baili was from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but in fact, Baili''s own strength was very poor, and it was just the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But now the people who say this are about to let people scold the eighteenth generation of the ancestors all over! Poor strength? The younger generation? Poor strength, your uncle! Can someone with poor strength defeat Shen Lingyue? That is Shen Lingyue! The third strongest in the world, if such Baili is called poor in strength, then the entire Wutian dynasty will no longer have any masters. Everyone is poor in strength. As for the younger generation! Ghosts believe that Bai Li is the younger generation. If the younger generation of the Tianqi Dynasty could have such strength, then the Wutian Dynasty would still have fun. So the group of people who were rumored to be from the Apocalypse dynasty before were all silent at this time. No one would believe their nonsense, and whatever they said was nothing useful. fact! Any world relies on facts to speak, and Bai Li''s strength can be said to make all rumors self-defeating. In particular, the massacre this time declared the horror of Bai Li to the whole world. After all, things like the massacre can easily arouse public anger, but Bai Li did it without scruples. It seems to the world that this is not because of Bai Li. Li is impulsive, but because Bai Li is confident. My strength is so strong that I am not afraid of causing any anger! Public anger? This kind of thing only works for people with no strength. Which of the Venerables today has not aroused public anger? But what''s the use? Before their extremely strong strength, even if you are angry, you still dare not speak. Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, the most powerful force in the Wutian Dynasty today, even today''s imperial family cannot compete with them. If it weren''t for the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect who was unwilling to fight, perhaps they were already the masters of the entire Wutian Dynasty. Extreme Heaven Sword Sect can be said to be the sacred place in the dream of every warrior in the Wutian Dynasty. It is everyone''s pride to be a disciple of Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. Swords are included in the name of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect sect, so the Extreme Sky Sword Sect is also a sect that specializes in kendo. At this time, it should be the day of the morning meeting of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect disciples. The sword masters were all absent. Many of the disciples of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect were all puzzled. Many of them didn''t know what happened. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the three uncles give a lecture today? Why didn''t the three uncles come? In my impression, the three uncles are the most punctual people!" "Yes! I have joined the Extreme Sky Sword Sect for five years. The third uncle has never been absent from any morning meeting. Last year, I heard that the third uncle had some problems because of his cultivation, but he gave up resting. Attending the morning meeting, so he can''t be absent..." "What the **** is going on... It seems that all the teachers have not come..." Slowly, the disciples of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect discovered that not only their three uncles had not come, but it seemed that all the teachers were absent. What is going on! And just as many disciples of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect were whispering to each other, a disciple''s summons order suddenly lit up, and he slowly opened the summons order, but when he saw the contents of the summons order, the whole person was shocked! "Venerable Baili slaughtered the city of Bibo City, Shen Lingyue was forced to flee..." This was the news above the summoning order, and the disciple yelled out, and the surrounding disciples were chaotic! "What? Baili Tucheng? Shen Lingyue was forced to use blood escape?" "Really? Where did the news come from?" "It must be true, he is the Mi family, and the Mi family is the most well-informed family of our Wutian dynasty..." This person is right. The disciple of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect who got the news is from the Mi family, the most informed family of the Wutian Dynasty. The Mi family can always get all kinds of important news that happened in the Wutian Dynasty. , And the Mi familys disciples are naturally the most informed. Recalling that all the teachers are absent from the morning meeting today, everyone naturally understands that this news must be true. "It''s too domineering... Slaughter city... Oh my goodness... Bibo City has a population of over one million. Baili only killed more than 300,000 people. It is said that more than 300,000 people died. Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, was even more forced. Blood escape is used, blood escape! That will permanently lose half of your strength..." "What is the origin of this Baili how can it be so cruel......" "Yeah... I have never heard of Baili before. It seems that it was the first time he heard about it before killing a talent in Penglai..." Regarding Baili, of course it was a blank in the Wutian dynasty. When Baili''s first news came to everyone''s ears, it was actually news about Baili''s inconsistent killing of Dharmakaya in Penglai. However, no one put Baili in their eyes at the time. After all, in the eyes of the Wutian dynasty, Penglai was just a barren land. There was no decent power there, so of course the law body there would not be very strong. What does Bai Li mean to kill a Dharma body there? So at that time, no one of the disciples of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect cared at all, but now it is different. This time, Bai Li is chasing and killing Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world. Of course, they knew that Shen Lingyue was powerful, but he was a super overlord who could fight their ancestor Jiujianxian for two days and two nights, and such a character was in Baili''s hands, or he was only lasted midnight on a full moon night. All the way to Bibo City, even Bibo City has been slaughtered! Shen Lingyue was even forced to use the blood escape technique that would permanently sacrifice half of her cultivation base. This shows that Shen Lingyue was really forced to desperate. At this time, in the Extreme Sky Sword Pavilion, all the great men of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect headed by Jiu Jian Xian gathered together... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1551: Legendary wine sword fairy Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Extreme Heaven Sword Pavilion, and all the big brothers of Extreme Heaven Sword Sect are now gathered together, and Jiu Jianxian, the supreme ancestor of Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, is also in Extreme Heaven Sword Pavilion at this time. Anyone who sees Jiu Jian Xian for the first time will be taken aback by Jiu Jian Xian, because the image of the world''s most powerful man is really... Jiujianxian is the oldest person in the Wutian dynasty. At this time, in the middle of the Jitian Sword Pavilion, the Jiujianxian in his early forties is lying in the center of the Jitian Sword Pavilion with his own Jiu Xian gourd. I dont know how long the clothes have been washed. I use a chopstick to stick my long hair in the back of my head at random, perhaps because it hasnt been taken care of for too long, its already messed up like a birds nest. Such a person who seems to be completely unruffled is difficult for people to connect him with the legendary number one in the world. And many people in the Extreme Sky Sword Sect may have been accustomed to the appearance of the ancestor, so it is not surprising. "Old ancestor, look at this matter..." Although Ye Lan, the supreme master of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, said that he is now the master of the entire Extreme Sky Sword Sect, this matter is too important, so Ye Lan still wants to listen. Listen to the opinions of the ancestors. The whole audience''s eyes fell on Jiu Jianxian, Bai Li wanted to kill Shen Lingyue, but in fact, the relationship between Lingyue Sect and Extreme Sky Sword Sect was pretty good. Someone had previously suggested whether to consider letting the ancestor help Lingyue. Zong. If the ancestors really helped Lingyuezong this time, then there is no doubt that the entire Lingyuezong owes the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect a great favor, even though the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect is already powerful and does not need anyone to owe him Favor, but there is no reason not to take this free benefit. But when everyone put forward this idea to Jiu Jian Xian, Jiu Jian Xian did not even open the door, and this is why Jiu Jian Xian said that Jiu Jian Xian was closed. And today, Jiu Jianxian finally came out, so at this time, many of the great men of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect in the Extreme Heaven Sword Pavilion wanted to know what the ancestor thought. "If you want to die, you can go and die by yourself. I''m old and I''m afraid of death. I want to live for two more years..." said Jiu Jianxian, opening his own wine fairy gourd with one hand, and gently sucked into the mouth of the gourd. , I saw the amber wine in the gourd slowly flowing out, just flying into his mouth. And following the words of Jiu Jianxian, the entire Jitian Jian Pavilion fell into silence, because no one would have thought that the ancestor, who had always been bohemian, would say such a thing. Jiujianxian can be said to be a character like the signature of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect. Jiujianxian''s real name is Tong Chuan. He is not from a famous family or aristocrat. Jiujianxian was just an ordinary peasant child, and Jiujianxian was born in this Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, but the Extreme Heavenly Sword Sect had declined and became a less famous second-tier sect. Jiu Jianxian never thought of practicing martial arts when he was a child. At that time, he was just a cow-herding baby who kept cattle all day long. But there is a saying that gold must shine everywhere. Just when Jiu Jianxian was fifteen years old, Jiu Jianxian, who was happily herding cattle, met someone he was destined to meet. His master, the original Supreme Sword Sect Sect Master, Ye Chengwei, at first Ye Chengwei He didn''t treat Jiujianxian as the same thing, it was purely because of boredom that he wanted to hold the fifteen-year-old cowherd baby to chat. But Ye Chengan feels more horrible as he talks! Because of what he said casually about the kendo, Jiu Jianxian could understand it almost instantly! Ye Cheng''s ability to understand kendo has never come across in his life. Ye Cheng was curious about how strong this kid''s comprehension ability was, so he used a set of swordsmanship of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect in front of Jiujianxian. Although the difficulty of this swordsmanship is not high, it also tests comprehension. But what really made Ye Cheng unbelievable was that when he saw this set of swordsmanship, Jiu Jianxian said that the swordsmanship was too simple, just like a child''s play. Of course Ye Chengan didnt believe it, but Jiu Jianxian used the branch as a sword on the spot to perfectly use the sword technique that Ye Chengan had just used. Even the fifteen-year-old boy pointed out on the spot that there are Some places are strange, if you change it, it will be more comfortable! And those places that Jiu Jianxian changed happened to be the fatal flaws in this set of swordsmanship, and after his modification, this set of swordsmanship instantly improved several grades! Ye Cheng didnt believe that there really were such evildoers in this world, and then he used a set of swordsmanship in front of Jiu Jianxian, but no matter how difficult or sophisticated Ye Chengans swordsmanship was, Jiu Jianxian could not only be on the spot. Perfect use can reveal all kinds of problems one by one! Ye Chengan was shocked for a while! He looked at Jiujianxian as if he saw an ancient evildoer! At that moment, Ye Cheng knew that he was developed! The Extreme Heaven Sword Sect used to be the domineering Wutian Dynasty, but with time, the generation of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect of Ye Chengai has gradually declined, and Ye Chengai is dreaming about how to revitalize the sect! But what is needed to revitalize the sect? There is no doubt that he is a master... But where did the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect at that time find such a good seedling? But the appearance of Jiujianxian gave Ye Chengan hope! Because this kind of evildoer appears to Ye Cheng''an almost ten thousand years old, if he doesn''t learn the swordsmanship, it is estimated that God will smash it to death because of his violence! Under the coercion and temptation of Ye Cheng''s, Jiu Jianxian went from a leisurely cow-herding baby to Ye Cheng''s closed disciple! When Ye Chengan brought Jiu Jian Xian into the Extreme Sky Sword Sect The entire Extreme Sword Sect was wondering why the ancestor would accept such a small doll at this age, and it was still a cow baby ... But no one thought that this little cowherd baby would ask Ye Chengan on the first day of entering the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, what is the highest state of kendo... Ye Cheng''s did not answer, it was the other elders who replied that there is no end to kendo. Then Jiu Jianxian asked again, what is the highest title of Kendo? This time, Ye Cheng told Jiu Jianxian that it was the word Jianxian! The sword immortal is the ultimate title of kendo, and the Wutian dynasty has not been a sword immortal figure for thousands of years. When he heard Ye Cheng''s words, Jiu Jianxian thought for a long time under the eyes of everyone, and then said a sentence that still sensationalizes the entire Wutian Dynasty. "If I become a sword fairy in 30 years, can you let me go back to herd cattle?" This sentence is still being sung by the entire Wutian Dynasty today! There are even countless versions...what if I become a venerable within 30 years, can I go back to be a moth...and so on. But when the Jiujianxian of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect said this, it can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire Extreme Sky Sword Sect... Become a sword fairy in thirty years? To the people of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect at the time, it seemed like a madman, but who could think of... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1552: miracle "If I become a sword fairy in thirty years, can you let me go back to herd cattle?" When Jiu Jianxian said this, the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was shocked, including Ye Cheng''an that this cowherd baby was crazy. To be honest, Jiu Jianxian was already fifteen years old. From the grade point of view, he started to learn martial arts a bit late. After all, it is best to start learning martial arts at the age of seven or eight. At the age of fifteen, it''s really a little bit late, and learning kendo at this age is inherently difficult. And thirty years is really nothing for a warrior. Thirty years is no longer a dream to become a sword immortal, it''s just nonsense. What is the concept of thirty years? The general warrior could not even enter Xiafei for thirty years. And what does the sword fairy mean? That is an existence even more terrifying than the Venerable. The Sword Immortal must be the Venerable, but the Venerable is not necessarily the Sword Immortal. The sword immortal needs to have an inhuman understanding of kendo, and at the same time the cultivation base reaches the top, so that he is qualified to be called the sword immortal. Became a sword immortal for thirty years, and Jiu Jianxian''s words once became a big joke in the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. But no one thought of it! Jiujianxian really created a miracle! Starting at the age of fifteen, relying on the unparalleled ability to understand Sword Dao, Jiu Jian Xian completed the realm of entering Dao in only half a year, shocking everyone in the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. After entering the Dao for half a year, Jiu Jianxian then took two years to enter Xia Fei! It took two and a half years to reach Xia Fei from a cowherd baby. Jiujianxian''s progress made the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect finally understand why the ancestor would come back with a cowherd baby and directly accept it as a closed disciple! Because he is a monster, a real monster! But just when the entire Heavenly Sword Sect wanted to see to what extent this evil spirit was going to be evil, the cultivation base of Jiu Jianxian suddenly stagnated. For five consecutive years, Jiujianxian has always been stuck in Xiafei''s realm, unable to enter the realm of the Law Body, and for the past five years, Jiujianxian has completely become the laughingstock of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, and everyone is laughing at him. At the same time, what he said about being a sword immortal for thirty years was once again moved out by everyone as a joke. Ye Cheng angrily encouraged Jiu Jianxian again and again, but Jiu Jianxian seemed to have lost his mind, and his cultivation remained stagnant no matter what. Jiu Jianxian himself even once doubted what was going on with him? Obviously he can comprehend all kendo, but he can''t move forward! And just by chance, Jiu Jianxian got drunk with the tincture he had drunk, he wanted to use the ultimate to paralyze himself! But even Jiu Jianxian himself did not expect that when he was drunk, instead of becoming drowsy, his mind became clearer, and some things that he couldn''t understand suddenly realized. From that time on, Jiu Jian Xian began to become a drunkard! He was so drunk every day that Ye Cheng once began to wonder if he had found the wrong person. But who could have imagined that such a drunkard once again started the second round of breakthrough! After five years of silence, Jiujianxian broke through the law body! Jiujianxian was twenty-three years old that year! Twenty-three-year-old Dharmakaya! Jiujianxian broke the record of the youngest dharmakaya in the history of Wutian Dynasty! At that moment, the talents of Extreme Sky Sword Sect realized that this drunkard was not what they thought. Above the sect conference, Jiu Jianxian left Jiu Gourd with a sword in his right hand. He defeated 32 people in a row with one sword and one gourd. The entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect except for Ye Cheng''an, all the strong were defeated by this two. In the hands of the thirteen-year-old young man, and the Jiujianxian of that battle was also completely exasperated. From that moment, no one dared to humiliate him. But then the Jiujianxian remained unchanged. He was still the drunkard who was drunk every day, drunk as drunk as mud and even unconscious! People wonder if he will drink to death. No one saw Jiu Jianxian practicing, but Jiu Jianxian''s cultivation level was increasing crazily. Ten years, Jiu Jian Xian was silent again for ten years, and just ten years later, on an extremely ordinary day, after being drunk, Jiu Jian Xian finally completed the most important breakthrough of his own life. He entered the realm of venerable. Jiujianxian was only thirty-five years old that year! Thirty-five-year-old Venerable! Jiu Jianxian once again set the record of the Wutian Dynasty, and this time Jiu Jianxian no longer shakes the entire Wutian Sect. This time his name resounds throughout the entire Wutian Dynasty, and that moment begins. Also declared to return to the ranks of first-class sects! In the Wutian dynasty, only sects with venerables can be called first-class. Although Ye Chengan is half-step venerable, he still cannot step into the realm of venerable. Even Ye Chengan did not expect that he brought it back. It took only twenty years for the cowherd baby to enter the realm of the venerable! Break all records of the Wutian Dynasty! And at this time, everyone once again thought of the words of the cow baby who entered the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect for the first time twenty years ago! "If I can become a sword fairy in thirty years, can I go back to herd cattle..." A sentence that everyone used as a joke at the beginning has now become the fear of the entire Extreme Sky Sword Sect, because at that time Ye Chengan really agreed to the Jiujianxian, but now it took him twenty years to become a cowboy If he has become a sage, will he really become a sword fairy in the next ten years? If Jiujianxian really becomes a sword immortal, will Extreme Heaven Sword Sect really let him go? The elders of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect were scared, even Ye Cheng was a little scared. He spoke at the sect conference three times to pass on the position of the Sect Master to the Jiu Jianxian. All the elders of the entire Extreme Sword Sect bowed down and invited wine Jian Xian took over as the sovereign, but Jiu Jian Xian refused again and again! And this kind of refusal made the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect feel more worried... After that, Jiu Jianxian left the Extreme Sky Sword Sect to walk the world, and this decade was also the most difficult decade for the entire Extreme Sky Sword Sect, because they were afraid to hear the news that Jiu Jianxian became a sword immortal, for fear that Jiu Jianxian would meet Leaving Extreme Heaven Sword Sect... On the day when the thirty-year agreement arrived, the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was even more lively than the New Year. Both Ye Chengan and the elders were celebrating, and the thirty-year agreement was finally over! But on the second day after the thirty-year agreement ended, the title of Jiujianxian finally arrived! Tong Chuan fought to be No. 1 in the ranking list, and won the title of No. 1 in the world with almost a sweeping trend and became the only sword fairy in the Wutian Dynasty for nearly a thousand years! When this news reached the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was silent! Jiujianxian has the power to sweep the world''s first, which shows that he has already reached the ranks of the sword immortal, but he has never let anyone know, just because of the thirty-year agreement... When Jiu Jian Xian drunk again and returned to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, he was already number one in the world! The title of Jiujianxian has also become a title that accompanies him throughout his life. When Jiu Jianxian entered the Extreme Sky Sword Sect again, the entire Extreme Sword Sect, both disciples and elders, knelt to greet! The cowherd baby thirty years ago, the Jiujian fairy thirty years later! The life of Jiu Jianxian can be said to be a legend that is constantly being written... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1553: Reaction of the Extreme Sword Sect Thirty years ago, the ox baby was herded, and the wine sword fairy thirty years later! Jiu Jianxian has been writing legends throughout his life, and the thirty-year agreement has changed from a joke to a beautiful talk that has been sung in the Wutian Dynasty. From nothing to becoming a sword immortal in thirty years, no one believes that Jiu Jianxian can do it, but he did it! Jiujianxian never took over as the supreme master of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect in his entire life, because he was too lazy to be the master, nor did he need to be the master. In the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, no matter who became the master, Jiujianxian is the ancestor. He was always drunk, sometimes he would fall asleep somewhere drunk in the back mountain, and sometimes he would even fall asleep directly on the road. No one dared to move him, and no one cared about him. He wandered around the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range every day, guarding the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range that belonged to him. The Extreme Heaven Sword Sect has been passed down from generation to generation. Although Jiujianxian does not care about world affairs, his existence is the greatest deterrent to the world. After Jiujianxian won the first place in the world, so many years have passed, countless top talents have come to challenge, but Jiujianxian is still the number one in the world! No one can shake his position. Shen Lingyue is the proud son of heaven. At that time, Shen Lingyue and Jiujianxian were defeated in the hands of Jiujianxian in two days and two nights. Many people said that Shen Lingyue was strong enough to shake Jiujianxian. But after so many years, Jiu Jian Xian is still number one in the world, and even Shen Lingyue has challenged Jiu Jian Xian from the future even if she promotes again. There are rumors that it was Jiu Jianxian who left Shen Lingyue''s face at the time. In fact, Jiu Jianxian did not use all his strength at all, otherwise Shen Lingyue would not have survived two days and two nights. This statement has been recognized by many people, but Jiu Jianxian has never said yes or no! But today, Bai Li chased Shen Lingyue, the world was shaking, and Jiu Jianxian finally spoke. "If you want to die, you go, I don''t want to die..." Jiu Jianxian said drunkly, but no one really thought Jiu Jianxian was drunk. On the contrary, everyone knew that the ancestors only finished drinking. Is the most sober. "Ancestor... That Baili is really like that..." Ye Lan is the current Sect Master, but he must ask Jiu Jianxian for this matter. "I don''t know how Baili is, but it''s better not to mess with him! Do you remember that a hundred years ago, the Heavenly Southern Taoist soldiers came to this world?" Jiu Jianxian suddenly said, and this made many people feel confused. Are you talking about it? How can I say that I''m talking about Tiannandao? "Back then, I wanted to subdue the magic weapon, but I almost left my life in Tiannandao. You should remember..." Jiu Jianxian spoke again, this time everyone nodded, it was indeed very dangerous. But what does this danger have to do with now? And just when everyone was puzzled, Jiu Jianxian spoke: "The owner of that treasure is Bai Li..." When Jiu Jianxian said this, everyone in the entire Extreme Heaven Sword Pavilion took a breath of air-conditioning! The owner of that treasure is Baili? The news that the gods of Tiannandao came to life a hundred years ago can be said to be a sensation in the Wutian Dynasty. At that time, countless strong men went to hunt for treasure, and the traces of the treasure were also discovered, but everyone had no way to get the treasure, no matter what No matter how powerful they are, they can''t shake the treasure. For a while everyone said that the treasure has a master, and it is waiting for its master to take it away! But after so many years, the treasure is still there, but its owner has never appeared, but now Jiu Jianxian says that the treasure is actually white? "Old ancestor...Where did you say this..." Ye Lan didn''t understand. "Hmph... you will understand if you raise your cultivation base a few more points..." After Jiu Jianxian said this, he took his big gourd on his back and left the Extreme Heaven Sword Pavilion without saying a word. Having said that... no one dared to violate his meaning. After Jiu Jianxian left, everyone still looked at each other, but everyone understood! There is no doubt that the treasure should have the aura of the master. Although these people ran to see the treasure, they were too weak, and they could not feel the aura above the treasure. But the ancestor has appeared, and this breath is in the same line as Baili! What they didnt know was that Jiu Jianxian had already appeared in Baili at the moment when Bailis Fenglei Shenzhou logged onto the Wutian Dynasty. At that time, the aura on Bailis body was exactly the same as Jiujianxians position on the gods a hundred years ago. The breath is exactly the same! The divine weapon that Jiu Jianxian said was nothing else, it was the sea-covering divine bow! A divine weapon that the warriors in the world cant shake. I dont know how many peerless strongmen attempted to take it for a hundred years, but it doesnt know how many strongmen it has shocked. Even for so many years, the venerable almost died in the covering sea. Under the sea-covering power of the bow. Jiujianxian also wanted to fight, but he almost couldn''t come back in the face of the terrifying power of Fuhai Bow. What kind of a terrifying existence should its owner be like a magic weapon? Originally Jiujianxian didn''t know about the master of the magic weapon, but the moment Baili entered the Wutian Dynasty, Jiujianxian knew! Bai Li is the master of that divine bow, and one bow can deter the world, so how powerful is Bai Li? To be honest, Jiu Jianxian couldnt understand Baili. Baili seemed to him to be just a law body from any angle. Jiujianxian felt that if he wanted to, he could pinch Baili to death with one finger, but such a How could the little guy who can pinch to death with one finger possess such strength? Is it reincarnation? Jiu Jianxian thought of this possibility, and Jiu Jianxian felt that there was only this possibility. Bai Li''s previous life should be a remarkable existence. But not long ago, when the news came that Shen Lingyue was defeated by Baili, Jiu Jianxian was confused again. Baili defeated Shen Lingyue? Of course he knew how strong Shen Lingyue was. If a strong man like Shen Lingyue was Baili''s true strength, it would be impossible for Shen Lingyue to stand there and play for Baili for a year. However, Shen Lingyue was defeated in the middle of the night, which made Jiu Jianxian truly start to fear for nothing! Because he knows that Bai Li does not have this strength Then there is only one possibility left, and that is the magic weapon! Bai Li''s magic weapon should have inherited the strength of his previous life. Maybe Lika can''t produce anything on weekdays, but Bai Li has a way to make the magic weapon wield his strength under any special circumstances. Shen Lingyue should have lost this way. If this is the case, then Jiu Jianxian feels that even if he makes a move, he may not be able to win the victory over Baili. And now that Shen Lingyue has used all his blood to escape, it can be said that he is already a waste person. In order for such a waste person to offend a doomed Baili, Jiu Jianxian feels that this transaction is a loss, so he does not allow Extreme Heaven Sword Zong makes a move, instead of making a move at this time, it is better to wait and see the changes... But what Jiu Jianxian didnt know was that the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was not moving, and other sects were also watching the reaction of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. Dare to do it easily... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1554: Feng Zhongshan is looking for death? Promo Valley! Even when the World Enchanting Conference was held, Linmo Valley was not as lively as it is now. Today''s Linmo Valley are all enchanters from various parties, and outside Linmo Valley are the warriors who have gathered countless discussions. These warriors come from the south and the north, but the content they discuss is the same. The matter between Bai Li and Shen Lingyue this time. In Linmo Valley... the Yanhuang line is now completely different from before. The people who saw the Yanhuang line by other forces before were all disdainful. After all, the Yanhuang line had no reputation in their eyes, and no power. , Is not qualified to sit on an equal footing with himself. But now that I see the Yanhuang line, which one is not nodding and bowing, now they are not in the same class as the Yanhuang line. Before in Linmogu Baili, he fought with Yan Baijiu and Taiyi real person. Although they won, the world people at most divided Baili, Shenbing Pavilion and Gulin Hall into one level, and there was even worse. But this time it was different. Shen Lingyue was defeated by Bai Li, and Bai Li became a top ranking figure and even possessed a title! Arrow Lord! This is Bai Li''s latest title, and it is also a title truly recognized by the people of the world. With one arrow pierced through the sea of ??Shen Lingyue, the name of Baili Arrow Lord can be said to be well-deserved. Xu Changming really understands what it means to exhale. Even in the peak period of Xu Changming, he had to bow before he saw Huang He and others, but now it is different. Characters such as Huang He and Master Yuanyue don''t even count as a fart in front of Xu Changming. Even in the face of Yan Baijiu and Taiyi, Xu Changming doesn''t need to pay a disciple ceremony, but a tribute to generations! This is the promotion of status. Many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage are now exuberant. Some of them came to the Yanhuang lineage only after they came to the Wutian Dynasty. When they joined the Yanhuang lineage, each of their families opposed it, especially It was when Shen Lingyue heard the news that he was going to kill Baili, the families of these disciples who had recently joined the Yanhuang lineage were all trying their best to persuade them to leave the Yanhuang lineage. But each of them persevered, and now everything is different. Now the families of these disciples have sent various congratulatory messages, basically asking them to greet Xu Changming on their behalf. Why dont you greet Shiri? Sorry they have this self-knowledge, they are not qualified! Greeting Baili? Perhaps these disciples of the Yanhuang family have this qualification, but their family definitely does not have this qualification! All the disciples of the Yanhuang family have experienced the feeling of going from **** to heaven, and now they all have finally seen hope. "Brother Zhang, I heard people say that Yunli Jiangnan is the most beautiful place in the entire Jiannan Road. Is it true?" A disciple from the Yanhuang family had a look of admiration at this time. The ancestor said that from today onwards, Jiangnan is our Yanhuang One. So far, no major forces in the world dare to jump out and oppose it. As for Lingyuezong? The Lingyue Sect that the ancestors passed is afraid that the chickens and dogs will not stay! "Yes! Do not say that it is in Jiannan Road. Even in the entire Wutian Dynasty, Yunli Jiangnan is the most beautiful. Back then, Yunli Jiangnan was a place where the royal family visited every year. Later, the royal family fell and the Lingyuezong took over To the south of the Yunli Jiang..." "Yes, yeah... I heard people say that the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli is like ink painting throughout the year, and the clouds and mist on the Linglan River are scattered throughout the year, and the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli is as beautiful as the clouds..." "When I was a child, I always thought about going to Yunli Jiangnan in my lifetime, but I didn''t expect that Yunli Jiangnan would become my home now!" Many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage were talking and laughing at this time. Yunli Jiangnan is indeed a treasure. It is a place often visited by many literati, but Lingyuezong occupies the most beautiful area of ??the Yunli Jiangnan, so it has become The forbidden area. But now its different, even Lingyuezong will belong to them from now on, and Yunli Jiangnan is naturally his own home. "Publish loudly one by one, how decent you are!" Gao Hai spoke to the disciples from the side, and when he heard Gao Hai''s accusations, many disciples spit out their tongues, but Gao Hai didn''t really want to accuse them. In fact, I just don''t want them to be too much, after all, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them at this time? It''s better not to get overwhelmed. And not long after Gao Hai scolded his disciple, there was a riot outside Linmo Valley, followed by bursts of noise! "Someone is in the Demon Valley!" Everyone reacted to this sound! But is it a bit too late to break into the Demon Valley at this time? You must know that the two big men in the ancient spirit hall and the Shenbing Pavilion have not left yet. When Baili broke into Linmo Valley, it was because Baili''s strength was extraordinary. Even the two big men had no choice but to let Baili do it. And now someone broke into Linmo Valley? Who the **** is this? It''s daring! Outside Linmo Valley, at this time, eight powerful Dharmakayas were blocked in front of Linmo Valley, and outside Linmo Valley, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his early forties was confronting eight powerful Dharmakayas! "Feng Zhongshan! The ancestor is in the valley now, you are looking for death!" One of the eight Dharmakayas pointed to the person who came and said, and the person who came was not someone else, it was the Sect Master Feng Zhongshan! "Huh! Feng is not terrified! When did Linmo Valley become the site of your Shenbing Pavilion and Gulin Hall?" Feng Zhongshan''s unspeakable hardness made several Dharmakayas surprised. You know I have already said that the two ancestors are here. With Feng Zhongshan''s urinary sex, I dont have to be scared to pee when I hear these words. Now its so stiff. What is going on? ? Wanting to return, the headed Law Body still said: "Feng Zhongshan! This Linmo Valley is indeed not ours, but as the Enchanting Conference is not over today, you don''t know the rules!" "Of course I know, Feng Zhongshan is not an enchanter, but I am qualified to go in!" Feng Zhongshan said, and this made many warriors outside startled. is not an enchanter but is qualified to enter? What does Feng Zhongshan mean? Everyone is at a loss! "Feng Zhongshan, I advise you not to mess around!" The law body headed at this time said angrily. The many warriors around him couldn''t help shaking their heads at this time, because they also felt that Feng Zhongshan was a little bit tangled. "I heard that Bibozong has a very good relationship with Lingyuezong. This time Feng Zhongshan is not here to deal with people from the Yanhuang line!" I don''t know who said such a sentence, and as the words were spoken, many people thought it was possible. But just when these people felt that Feng Zhongshan might be unfavorable to the Yanhuang lineage, Feng Zhongshan''s next sentence stunned everyone... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1555: Real villain The Bibozong where Feng Zhongshan is located is an affiliated sect of Lingyue Sect. It can be said that Feng Zhongshan is half of the Lingyue Sect. At this time, Feng Zhongshan appeared here, and it was still such a sensitive place. Everyone felt that Feng Zhongshan was here to deal with it. The Yanhuang line is also said of the past. But just when everyone thought so, Feng Zhongshan''s words stunned everyone in the audience! "Fart! Who said Lao Tzu is from the Lingyue Sect! Lao Tzu has now joined the Yanhuang line!" Feng Zhongshan''s words were almost roared, and Feng Zhongshan''s roar made the entire Linmogukou quiet instantly. Even a few Dharmakayas looked at Feng Zhongshan with a dazed expression and didn''t understand what happened to Feng Zhongshan! joined the Yanhuang line? Isn''t this guy from Lingyue Sect? How did you join the Yanhuang line? "You lonely things! The old dog Shen Lingyue fled to my Bibo city last night and wanted me to take action against Bai Zun! Who is that Bai Zun? That is the same character as my Feng Zhongshan''s second parents! It''s impossible to deal with Bai Zun with death! So I rejected the old dog on the spot! And I have already drawn a line with the old dog. After that, the water of the well will not be the river!" Feng Zhongshan spoke impassioned, but everyone who heard this frowned! Shen Lingyue old dog? Before, you even yelled other people''s relatives... Now that people lose to Baili, you say they are old dogs? How could this person be shameless to such an extent? But everyone also heard a message that Baili had chased and killed Shen Lingyue yesterday to Bibo City! And when many people were shocked by the news, the Mi family disciples who were present finally received the news! "Oh my God! Baili slaughtered the city in Bibo City! Four hundred thousand dead and injured overnight in Bibo City!" The Mi family disciple exclaimed, and as he exclaimed, everyone surrounded him. "Quick! Let me see what''s going on!" "The Mijia news has always been amazing, let''s talk about it..." Under the siege of everyone, this Mi Family disciple had no choice but to tell the news he had received, and as the Mi Family disciple released the news, the entire Linmo Valley was boiling instantly! "Bali Tucheng? Kill 400,000 people in one night..." "Hiss...four hundred thousand... my goodness... four hundred thousand..." "This...this is the Lord..." "Too domineering..." Four hundred thousand people, that can really be said to be a river of blood. Bibo City is also a famous big city in Jiannan Road. The entire Bibo City was destroyed overnight, and 400,000 people died. Such news can be said to be earth-shattering. Up. The entire Wutian Dynasty has not had such a terrifying battle in ten years, and there have not been so many people on four. But just when they were shocked by 400,000 casualties in one night, new news came. "Shen Lingyue''s blood has escaped!" "What? Shen Lingyue blood escape? Really?" "It''s absolutely true! Many people have seen it with their own eyes..." At this time, the audience heard this amazing news with a dumbfounded look. Naturally, everyone knows what blood escape means. It is the warrior who sacrificed half of his blood and chose to ignite the blood for a short time to escape! But the blood lost by this blood escape is permanent. There is no way to change this loss! Shen Lingyue was forced to choose blood escape. At this time everyone finally understood how desperate Shen Lingyue was, because half of the power of essence and blood of a strong man like Shen Lingyue was already comparable to an ordinary venerable! This is tantamount to giving up the power of a venerable one and fleeing... But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Shen Lingyue of Blood Escape was not able to escape. Bai Li seemed to have some secret treasure to catch up with Shen Lingyues blood escape technique, and Bai Li directly followed Blood Escape all the way to the south. And now, there is no news yet... Shen Lingyue is really coming... If someone had hoped that Shen Lingyue could escape before, then no one had hoped anymore at this time. Blood escape was all used, Shen Lingyue could be said to have lost half of her strength at once, and at the same time she told everyone that Bai Li really wanted to kill Shen Lingyue. wasn''t just doing pretending, if only pretending, Shen Lingyue felt that he would not be forced to use blood to escape. And now that the blood escape is used, Shen Lingyue is really finished, no matter whether Bai Li killed Shen Lingyue this time, Lingyue Sect will not be as beautiful as before. Why is Lingyuezong beautiful? To put it bluntly, it was all because of Shen Lingyue, Venerable Full Moon, the third peerless and powerful person in the world, allowing Lingyue Sect to prosper forever. But now Shen Lingyue has sacrificed half of his cultivation base, even if he does not die, it is impossible to return to Lingyue Sect to recover without three to five years. Even if Shen Lingyue is able to recover, only half of his cultivation base will remain. Shen Lingyue, who is only half of his cultivation base, is an ordinary Venerable, not to mention the Venerable Full Moon, even if he is able to enter the ranking list! What kind of qualification does Shen Lingyue have to let Lingyue Sect occupy the south of Yunli? When the time comes, dont say that Baili does not deal with Lingyue Sect. Even other people who covet Lingyue Sect will also have to do it. This is the reason why everyone pushes the wall down! Those who thought that Shen Lingyue could not fall so easily now all shut up, because after using Blood Escape, Shen Lingyue no longer possesses the strength to deter the world! But thinking of this, everyone once again felt that this Feng Zhongshan was a complete villain. When Lingyuezong was invincible before, Feng Zhongshan couldnt wait to kneel and lick someone, but now Shen Lingyue is going to fall. , And come to the enemy for the first time, this is really shameless! Just when everyone was talking about itXu Changming walked out of Linmo Valley! He saw Feng Zhongshan standing in Taniguchi at a glance, and Feng Zhongshan also saw him. "Sect Master Xu... My disciple Feng Zhongshan has seen Sect Master Xu..." Feng Zhongshan rushed to Xu Changming''s front in a few steps, and his half-step Venerable actually knelt down in front of Xu Changming in front of countless people and called his disciple. ... Even Xu Changming was blinded in this scene, and he looked at Feng Zhongshan in a daze, not knowing how to answer. But Xu Changming soon understood what was going on from the discussions of other people around him, even if he had already witnessed too many shocking things in Baili, when he heard the news that Baili slaughtered the city in one night Xu Changming still couldn''t help being frightened ! is too violent! This is Master! This is the posture of Master invincible! Gao Hai followed from behind, and he naturally heard all this at this time. His face was now full of pride, as if he was telling everyone that if I heard it, this is my master, this is Jianzun Baili. ! Gao Hai was proud and his eyes fell on Feng Zhongshan. Such a shameless villain Gao Hai couldn''t look down on him. At this time, he just wanted to let Feng Zhongshan roll away. But when Gao Hai was about to open his mouth to let Feng Zhongshan roll, Xu Changming did an action that Gao Hai never expected... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1556: Xu Changmings ambition There is no doubt that in the eyes of people like Gao Hai, people like Feng Zhongshan are pure villains, people he disdains and disdains. Today Feng Zhongshan can betray Lingyuezong with such no bottom line, then he will naturally betray the Yanhuang line in the future, such a villain who betrays if he doesn''t agree, Gao Hai is absolutely unwilling to have any relationship with him. So Gao Hai took a step forward and planned to let Feng Zhongshan roll! But before Gao Hai could speak, he was held back by Xu Changming. Gao Hai looked back and looked at Xu Changming. Although Gao Hai was a big disciple in the Yanhuang line, Xu Changming would respectfully call him senior fellow Gao Hai, but Gao Hai was relatively simple. In fact, Xu Changming was in charge of various matters in the Yanhuang line. This is Baili''s default. Xu Changming is a character like an old fox. He is definitely a master he has seen in his life. Compared with Xu Changming, Gao Hai''s experience is still too little. Bai Li didn''t want to see the Yanhuang line having infighting, so in many conversations, he told Xu Changming, consciously or unconsciously, that you were in charge of the Yanhuang line when he was away. Gao Hai also acquiesced in this matter. He himself is not the kind of person who desires rights, so Xu Changming is in charge of all matters of the Yanhuang family. Now Gao Hai found that Xu Changming held his face incomprehensibly because he didn''t understand what Xu Changming meant. "Good birds choose wood to live, Sect Master Feng has made the most correct choice in your life this time!" Xu Changming said, Gao Hai was stunned by these words. He didn''t understand why Xu Changming left such a villain. Don''t talk about him, even many Yanhuang disciples looked at Xu Changming with puzzled faces at this time, and didn''t understand what Xu Changming meant. But Gao Hai didn''t speak rashly, because at this time, if he opened his mouth, he would probably quarrel with Xu Changming. Gao Hai did not want to let outsiders see the quarrel within the Yanhuang line. This is the most important moment of the Yanhuang line. For the Yanhuang line, Master Baili did not hesitate to chase down the full moon venerable Shen Lingyue to become famous throughout the Wutian dynasty. Gao Hai understood that everything Master did was for the Yanhuang line, so he chose to remain silent. Tell Xu Changming with his eyes that Xu Changming can give himself a satisfactory explanation. Feng Zhongshan himself did not expect that Xu Changming would agree to join the Yanhuang line so easily. Dont look at Feng Zhongshans performance just now, but he knew in his heart that he was a betrayal of the Lingyue Sect. Very disdainful by others, the Yanhuang line is really likely to reject him. Feng Zhongshan was actually entangled when he came. What if he is really rejected by the Yanhuang line? Feng Zhongshan knew his situation very well. Although Bibozong was regarded as the emperor of the earth in the one-third of Bibo City, he was really not a figure in the entire Jiannan Dao and even the entire Wutian Dynasty. And once such a thing as betrayal spreads, Feng Zhongshan will naturally become the target of public criticism. If there is not a large enough backing, then Feng Zhongshan is really the world''s largest but no place for him. But when Feng Zhongshan himself was wondering, Xu Changming spoke: "Sect Master Feng, I believe you also know the rules of the Yanhuang line, and you also know the strength of the Yanhuang line. There is a ugly saying that goes ahead, Yelu. If you walk a lot, you will always encounter ghosts. I wonder if Sect Master Feng understands what I''m talking about?" When Xu Changming said this, Feng Zhongshan could see cold sweat in his forehead. Of course, Feng Zhongshan understands the meaning in Xu Changmings words. Xu Changming is alluding that this kind of betrayal can only be done once. If there is a second time, even if the Yanhuang line does not deal with him, Feng Zhongshan is afraid that he will not be caught by the world. Tolerated by people. "What Sect Master Xu taught is, disciples must remember!" Feng Zhongshan is not like a half-step vener at this time, he is more like an ordinary disciple of Yanhuang! "Come here! Take Elder Feng to rest!" Xu Changming waved behind him, and at the same time his name for Feng Zhongshan had changed! Elder Feng, this can be regarded as Xu Changming''s promise to Feng Zhongshan. As long as he stays honestly in the line of Yan and Huang, he will naturally be in the position of elder. It may seem to many people that Feng Zhongshan''s approach seems silly. He is clearly the lord of a sect, but he insists on going to other sects to take refuge in others to be an elder. But those who really understand know how smart Feng Zhongshan is. The Sect Master of Bibozong, to say something awful, is that many people in Jiannan Dao don''t know who Feng Zhongshan is. But the elders of the Yanhuang line are different. May I ask whether a small Bibo Sect has a high status, or the elders of the Lingyue Sect before? I''m afraid that there is no need to ask at all, anyone with a little brain should understand it. What is Bibozong? What is Lingyue Sect? When Feng Zhongshan went out, many people didn''t even know who he was, but when the elders of the Lingyue Sect went out, even many of those venerables wanted to save face. This is the majesty of the Dazong. Before Feng Zhongshan had become an elder in Lingyue Sect, he could only be the suzerain of a vassal sect. Let alone see the elders of Lingyue Sect, it was the core of Lingyue Sect. The disciples didn''t dump him. But now what Feng Zhongshan got was completely different. Bai Li''s pursuit of Shen Lingyue was already known in the world, and now no one felt that Shen Lingyue could survive Bai Li''s pursuit. Once Shen Lingyue dies, is it possible for Lingyue Sect to exist? How can there be no eggs under the covering nest! Shen Lingyue was dead, and Lingyue Sect was afraid that he didn''t even have the ability to resist facing the giant **** Bai Li! Exist and die with the sect? This kind of thing is not non-existent, but it also depends on under what circumstances, if there is still a slight possibility of comeback, for example, Shen Lingyue was not killed by Baili, perhaps Lingyue Sect will do its best to defend the final dignity. But if Shen Lingyue is dead, does Lingyue Sect still have the slightest chance of winning? Yes! Lingyue Sect does have a lot of strong men, but these strong men plus one piece are not Shen Lingyue''s opponents, and Shen Lingyue has been slaughtered by Bai Li, what resistance does the others have? The so-called coexistence and death with the sect is simply a way of suicide. Watching the disciple bring Feng Zhongshan back to the valley where Yanhuang lined up to rest, Xu Changming turned his head and looked at Gao Hai. At this time, Gao Hai still looked at himself with dissatisfactionBrother! Your eyes on things are too superficial. I admit that Feng Zhongshan is a villain. If it were other times, I would disdain to be with him. But when is it now that you have thought about it? " Xu Changming''s words were puzzled by Gao Hai. "Brother, Master can lay the world for us, but the future construction of the Yanhuang line depends on you and me. If it is in the past, the Yanhuang line is just a pure enchanting sect, then Feng Zhongshan is unnecessary, but now the master is already At this point, do we still have a way out?" Xu Changming''s words were exported, Gao Hai understood! At first, the Yanhuang line was just an enchanting force. The people of the world did not pay much attention to the rise of the Yanhuang line, but now it is completely different. Today, the Yanhuang line is about to replace the Lingyue Sect. This Yanhuang line is no longer the only It can be supported by a group of enchanters. The Yanhuang line needs warriors, powerful warriors... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1557: Top 8 The Yanhuang line is no longer an ordinary enchantment sect, but a new overlord-level existence to replace the Lingyue Sect. This kind of Yanhuang line can''t be supported by the enchanter alone. Therefore, the Yanhuang line needs warriors and powerful warriors. Although Feng Zhongshan''s character is not good, his strength is obvious to all. Venerable Half Step, the current Yanhuang line needs someone like him. "Brother...There must be darkness when there is light in this world, and gentlemen are destined to have villains. Master asked me to lead the line of Yan and Huang. I cant just use gentlemen and not accept villains. As long as you remember, brothers have villains. For the purpose of the villain, the gentleman has the function of a gentleman." Xu Changming is worthy of being an old fox. Feng Zhongshan knows better than anyone in his heart. But a sect sometimes needs a villain, because there are always ugly things that need to be done by these villains. Feng Zhongshan happened to be such a villain, he yearned for a higher status, he was afraid of death! And the Yanhuang line can give him this, and Xu Changming knows very well that Feng Zhongshan wants to rebel, unless the master Baili is dead. If that is the case, then the Yanhuang line will naturally fall apart, but as long as Baili is alive, even if Give Feng Zhongshan a hundred courage, and he absolutely dare not have the slightest heart of rebellion, he knows the horror of Baili better than anyone. Gao Hai didnt speak, but just nodded, believing Xu Changmings words, he couldnt do this kind of intrigue, and he didnt even have the intention to do it. In his opinion, it was enough to teach good disciples in the Yanhuang line. Leave it to Xu Changming. Gao Hai and Xu Changming returned to the valley of rest with a group of disciples from the line of Yan and Huang. However, outside Linmo Valley, it was already boiling. Feng Zhongshan came to take refuge in this kind of thing, although many people are disgusted, but everyone is also lamenting the horror of Baili. And those who had guessed that Bai Li might not necessarily dared to kill Shen Lingyue before now all shut up. People in the Wutian dynasty didnt understand Baili. There was news that in Linmo Valley, Yan Baijiu provoked Baili. Baili only taught Yan Baijiu with a little enchantment, which made many people feel that Baili was white. Li may be a very kind person, it is impossible to do anything to kill him. But it wasn''t until the news of Baili Tucheng came that everyone thought of another news before! When Bai Li was in Penglai, he just took off He Dong''s head and hung it on the wall of Gaojia Town because of a disagreement. Would such a person be a kind person? kind? A kind person would kill 400,000 people overnight? This is simply the existence of a devil. The outside world has now given Baili the title! Arrow Lord! This is Baili''s title. There are not many venerables who have titles in the Wutian Dynasty. Only the peerless powerhouses on the top of the list are eligible to have their own titles. But now Baili can be said to be a Conferred God of World War I, and the name of Jianzun has already made a sensation in the world. But looking at what Bai Li did, many people felt that Baili Arrow''s title was not very appropriate. Instead of saying that he was Arrow, everyone felt that he was a demon. Perhaps the title of Arrow Demon was more appropriate. To slaughter 400,000 people overnight, I am afraid that only demons can dare to do this. Tiannandao, among the five realms of the Wutian dynasty, the population of Tiannandao ranks second last, after Tianbei Road. Tianbei Road is a place completely unsuitable for normal people to live. There is wind and snow all year round. It snows all the year round except for snow. I am afraid that only the cold-hearted old ladies in the Ice Palace are willing to live in such a place. Although Tiannan Road is not as bad as Tianbei Road, it is not much worse. If Tianbei Dao is a world of ice, then Tiannan Dao is a world of flames. There are a total of 1,080 volcanoes recorded in Tiannan Road! The volcanoes in Tiannandao are different from the volcanoes commonly understood. The volcanoes here are not the kind of volcanoes that are usually fine and occasionally erupt. The volcanoes here are volcanoes in the true sense. More than half of the volcanoes burn with flames all year round. Flowing everywhere. If you suddenly see a fiery red river in Tiannandao, don''t be surprised, because it is not a river at all, it is formed by the burning flame of magma. Although the area of ??Tiannandao is huge, there are not many places that are really suitable for human survival. But in the same way, Tiannandao is also a paradise for flame martial artists, and the sects here are basically all people who major in flame techniques. The most famous among them is the Blazing Fire Sect, also the sect of Xu Changming before. The strength of the fire sect is extraordinary. The lord, Lietianqiong is the eighth strongest in the sky list. The fire sect is also one of the ten major sects of the Wutian dynasty. In the Wutian dynasty, almost all warriors who use flames are related to the fire sect. More or less, and because of the landforms of Tiannandao, the Agni sect has almost no natural enemies, because other sects are not likely to come here to **** the territory with the Agni sect as long as they are not insane. The Blazing Fire Sect is located in the Flaming Mountain, the most central part of Tiannan Road. The Flaming Mountain is actually a huge mountain range. There is flame all year round here, almost a sea of ??fire, and here is the densest volcanoes in Tiannan Road. In places, more than 40% of volcanoes are concentrated in the Flame Mountains. This place is absolutely the same for ordinary warriors, but for the burning fire sect, they are simply the most perfect place to practice with their unique flame technique. There is no dark night in the Flame Mountain Range, because no matter how dark the night is, the flames here will shine red, so the disciples of the Fire Sect cannot accurately distinguish between night and day through normal sun and moon alternation. However, the Fire Sect has its own way. Every day the fire bell inside the sect rings, that is the time of morning exercise, and the second time the fire bell rings is during the lunch break, and the fire bell rings three times at night. In the early morning, in the Agni sect, the sound of the blazing bell shook the entire sect, and countless disciples of the Agni sect walked out of the room and began to gather on the largest martial arts field of the Agni Sect. Today happens to be the day of the martial arts lecture once a month, and todays raging fire martial arts grounds cant be said to be lively, because todays martial arts lectures are extraordinary, todays martial arts master Lie Tianqiong, the eighth strongman on the list, will personally He teaches martial arts, and at the same time accepts disciples to ask questions about martial arts. This kind of opportunity is only once a year, so as soon as the fire bell rang, almost all the disciples of the fire sect gathered on the fire martial arts ground and waited for the master to arrive. Lie Tianqiong was also a very punctual person. When the disciples were almost assembled, Lie Tianqiong was surrounded by a group of elders to the martial arts field. Even though he was the master of his sect, many disciples could not bear seeing Lie Tianqiong. Live excited. Because they are proud of their suzerain, eighth on the list! This is a height that many people can''t dream of! Chapter 1558: Fire nerve In the Fire Sect, tens of thousands of disciples are now gathered on the martial arts field. When Lie Tianqiong led a group of elders into the martial arts field, the entire martial arts field instantly boiled. All the disciples scrambled to look up, wanting to take a look at the god-like sovereign in their hearts. Whenever he teaches martial arts, Lietianqiong will wear it very formal, and it is the same today. He wears the blazing fire robe. This blazing fire robe is a treasure of the blazing fire sect, and it is also the most important thing in the big occasion. The formal attire that you need to wear at the time. The Lietianqiong wearing the robe of the blazing fire **** is like a surviving flame god. He has a domineering attitude on his body, especially the two eyebrows that are burning like flames. The feeling of shaking. When Lie Tianqiong came to his podium, all the disciples of the Fire Sect were quiet, Lie Tianqiong scanned the audience, his face showed a hint of satisfaction. Lietianqiong is a very ambitious person, and his father is also the lord of the previous generation of Blazing Sect. Although the Burning Fire Sect ruled Tiannan Dao when he was in the hands of Lietianqiong''s father, the Burning Fire Sect at that time could only speak in Tiannan Dao, and the right to speak could not affect other areas of the Wutian Dynasty. However, Lietianqiang was talented. According to legend, when he was born, all the volcanoes in Tiannan Dao burned into the sky, and the sky in Tiannan Dao was rendered the color of flames. He also had the title of Child of Fire since he was a child. Lietianqiong did not live up to the name of the son of flame. Lietianqiong stepped into the Dharmakaya at the age of thirty-five. To be honest, in the Wutian dynasty where there were many powerful men, it was really nothing, but it was the year Lietianqiong entered the Dharma body. His father died unexpectedly, and the entire Tiannan Road was in chaos. The entire Aged Fire Sect was divided into four or five groups. At that time, only a few elders who were loyal to Lie Tianqiong''s father chose to support Lie Tianqiong, and most of the elders wanted to seize power or even replace Lie''s family as the new head of the Lie Tianqiong sect. Faced with pressure from all parties, Lie Tianqiong finally resigned and asked for completeness, and temporarily handed the position of the Sect Master of the Fire to Yan Yuntian, the then Great Elder. When Yan Yuntian ascended to the throne of the lord, everyone felt that the Lies family was over and that the Liehuo Sect was changed to someone elses. After Lie Tianqiong handed over the Fire Sect, he could not retreat. For thirty years, when Lie Tianqiong was almost forgotten by the whole world, he walked out from the center of the Flame Mountain Range alone! When he entered the Flame Mountain Range, he was unknown, but the moment he walked out of the Flame Mountain Range, the flames of the entire Flame Mountain Range were roaring for him! God of flames, strong sky! The Lietianqiong, which was almost forgotten 30 years ago, returned to the Liehuo Sect with a monstrous force! Yan Yuntian resisted only one move in his hand and was burned to ashes by the flame! All the rebellious Fire Sect people were cleansed overnight. The Fire Sect that night was red, but that red was not the color of flames but the color of blood. Nearly 10,000 people who supported Yan Yuntian were purged overnight, and the entire Agni sect was bloody! Shake the entire Tiannan Road and even the entire Wutian Dynasty. Coming in a monstrous manner, Lie Tianqiong took back the Lie Huo Sect belonging to the Lie family! At that time, all those who dared to raise any objections were burned to ashes by Lietianqiang. "I don''t like to reason with people! I kill anyone who wants to reason with me, until no one dared to be reasoned in front of me!" This is what Lietianqiong said at the time, and he done. The blood of tens of thousands of people is enough to tell the whole world how terrifying his Lietianqiang is! Eighth on the list! This is the ranking of Lie Tianqiong. Some people say that Lie Tianqiong''s strength is actually stronger. After all, Lie Tianqiong''s challenge on this day list needs to leave Tiannan Road to challenge elsewhere. And the strength of Lietianqiong who had left Tiannandao lost at least one-third, but there was no way, but one thing is certain is that the strength of Lietianqiong in the Flame Mountain Range is definitely more than the eighth in the sky list. Yan Yuntian was the Venerable then! Although he didn''t step into the sky list, he was burned to ashes by flames after only resisting one move in front of Lie Tian Qiong. Naturally, the horror of Lie Tian Qiong was not much to say. Re-in charge of Tiannan Dao and the Blazing Fire Sect, Lie Tianqiong once again demonstrated his strength in developing a sect. Although the Blazing Fire Sect was powerful back then, to be honest, it was still a little unrealistic for the Blazing Fire Sect to influence the entire Wutian Dynasty. However, after so many years of development in Lietianqiong, the current Liehuo Sect really has the power to influence the entire Wutian Dynasty, one of the top ten sects! Eighth on the list! The Lord of Tiannandao, with the same name, brought the Blazing Fire Sect to a brand new heyday. And Lie Tianqiong did not treat the elders who supported him and his father from beginning to end. The descendants of these elders, each generation of children have one person who can become his Lietianqiong disciple, and no matter how scumbag this disciple is, Lietianqiong As long as they live for a day, they will protect their prosperity. Lietianqiong is telling everyone with his own power what is the return of the grace of dripping water. Lietianqiong is a very strange person. Some people say that the **** of flames is cruel. After all, he slaughtered nearly 10,000 people in one night and all belonged to his own sect. It was absolutely cruel. Some people say that Lietianqiong is actually very compassionate, otherwise how could he make such a promise. But no matter how you evaluate it, Lietianqiong is still Lietianqiong, a domineering existence that has dominated the Wutian Dynasty for many years. When Xu Changming betrayed the Fire Sect Lie Tianqiong thought about whether he would kill him, but Xu Changming was not a true disciple of the Fire Sect after all. When Xu Changming entered the Fire Sect, Lie Tianqiong had personally promised, if one day. Xu Changming is about to leave, and the Fire Sect will never embarrass Xu Changming. In a word, it is difficult to chase a horse, at least in this point, Lie Tianqiong is still good, he is a gentleman. At this moment on the stage, Lietianqiong glanced at the audience, enjoying the worship gaze from the audience. Perhaps Lietianqiong would be proud of such gaze many years ago, but he has enjoyed too much such attention over the years, so early I''m used to it. "Today! What I want to talk about is the fire nerve!" Lie Tianqiong said, the disciples below raised their ears. Fire nerves, this is the treasure book of the Fire Sect. Even the general elders can''t understand the treasure book. The entire Fire Sect dare to say that it is transparent to the Fire Sect, I am afraid that only Lietianqiong is alone. Today, Lietianqiong will talk about the nerves publicly. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to it. All the disciples are holding their breath for a while, for fear that they will miss any word... "The fire nerves are divided into..." Lie Tianqiong opened his mouth and began to narrate the fire nerves in detail, but when all the disciples of the fire sect heard mesmerizing, Lie Tianqiong suddenly stopped, and many disciples were puzzled. He raised his head and looked at Sect Master Lie Tianqiong to know what was wrong! At this moment Lie Tianqiong had already stood up from the Wushu platform. At this moment, he looked up at the distant sky with an incredible look in his eyes. And just when many disciples wondered what the Sect Master would look at, a **** light from the distant sky pierced the sky and flew from the end of the sky! When the blood light appeared, Lie Tianqiong also shouted: "All disciples! Leave the martial arts field immediately! Hurry!" Chapter 1559: Sorrowful Shen Lingyue Listening to Lietianqiong''s martial arts, many disciples of the Agni sect can be described as fascinated, not to mention these ordinary disciples of the Agni sect, even the core disciples and even the many elders of the Agni sect have a sense of bliss. Lie Tianqiong was the eighth-ranked super powerhouse in the Wutian Dynasty, and neither his understanding of martial arts nor his ability to explain martial arts would be comparable to ordinary elders. If it weren''t for Lietianqiong who was too busy on weekdays, if he could teach martial arts like this once a month, I am afraid that the disciples of the Liehuo Sect would improve faster. But when many disciples and even the elders of the burning fire sect heard mesmerizingly, the voice of Lietianqiang suddenly disappeared! Many disciples or elders of the Fire Sect all raised their heads and looked in the direction of Lie Tian Qiong, and saw that Lie Tian Qiong had stood up from his seat at this time. He raised his head and looked up at the distant sky. An incredible color. And seeing the appearance of the Sect Master, many disciples and elders of the Burning Fire Sect also raised their heads and looked in the direction that the Sect Master was looking at, but the sky today is still that sky, and there is no strange place at all. And just when they were wondering why the Sect Master was like this, a **** red light suddenly pierced the clouds and flew over here from the distant sky! Just as this blood-colored light appeared, Lietianqiang''s yelling voice also uttered: "All disciples! Leave the martial arts field immediately! Hurry!" The roar of Lietianqiong shook the entire Blaze Sect! And as his roar fell, the entire martial arts field was taken aback, but soon everyone reacted. For a while, the martial arts field turned into a vegetable market. Although the vast majority of people don''t understand what happened, it is definitely not an ordinary situation that can make the Sect Master shout so disgustingly that everyone will leave. It must be enough to threaten many disciples! The entire martial arts field has been completely reduced to a vegetable market at this time. After all, if tens of thousands of disciples are withdrawn at a time, no matter how people command it, it will definitely be a mess! And the red light in the sky finally became clear just when the martial arts field became a vegetable market! It was a figure, a figure with blood all over! When this figure appeared, many disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect were wondering, who is this person? How come to the place of the Blazing Fire Sect? And why is the Sect Master so jealous of this person? But just when these ordinary disciples were thinking about this, they saw that the many elders who had been directing the disciples to retreat were all shocked! These disciples don''t know what the **** light and shadows in the sky are, but it doesn''t mean that these elders don''t know either! That is the light that will only appear when the blood escapes! And when you think of the word blood escape, what does everyone think of for the first time? There is no doubt that it is Shen Lingyue. Bai Li slaughtered Shen Lingyue in Bibo City, and forced Shen Lingyue to use his blood to escape. Now it is no secret in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Before in the martial arts field, before Lietianqiang came, their elders were even talking about what Shen Lingyue would end up with! But they never dreamed that at this moment, Shen Lingyue''s blood escape sent him to Tiannan Dao, and also within the scope of the Blazing Fire Sect! This is also the reason why the Sect Master would suddenly be so surprised, and even immediately evacuated all the disciples. Shen Lingyue, that is a legendary character. Even if the lord Lie Tianqiong sees this one, he must be cautious, and now that this one suddenly appears here, it is no wonder Lie Tianqiong is so surprised that even many elders seem to have a bit of a problem. Done! Shen Lingyue is powerful! But that was before. Now Shen Lingyue has only half of his original strength after using Blood Escape. No matter how powerful this Shen Lingyue is, it is absolutely impossible to be invincible after losing half of his power! If an average venerable uses blood escape, it might be possible for his cultivation to fall directly from the venerable to the realm of the Dharmakaya. Although Shen Lingyue was strong, it would be good to keep the cultivation base of a venerable if he died, so in the eyes of many elders, the Sect Master really made a little fuss. Sect Master used to be afraid when she saw Shen Lingyue, now Shen Lingyue should have been afraid when she saw her Sect Master! What''s more, this Shen Lingyue was chased and killed by Bai Li. Although the blood escape was used, everyone knew that Shen Lingyue was already in a state of dying. What was so terrifying about Shen Lingyue in this state? Just as many elders were talking about it, the **** light from the sky finally fell down, and the **** light was like a **** meteor, pulling its long tail from the sky! "Boom!" The blood light directly fell into the magma not far from the martial arts field with the power of blasting the sky. The original flowing magma hit by the terrifying force of the fall flew around, frightening all the warriors who were closer to the magma. Run away. The figure fell into the magma The entire magma flow was constantly tumbling at this time, as if it had undergone an abnormal change. Many disciples of the Burning Fire Sect who were too late to leave had a bold idea in their hearts when looking at the tumbling magma! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, won''t be burned to ashes by this magma! And just when these ordinary disciples were thinking about it, the magma began to roll more violently! Right in the center of the constantly tumbling magma, a moonlight rushed into the sky, and the moonlight was like a war knife, directly freezing the entire magma river! Just visible to the naked eye, the entire red lava river instantly turned dark brown. This is the power of moonlight! Even the flames of lava must be frozen under the power of this moonlight! "Boom!" There was a terrifying sound again, the frozen lava exploded at this time, and a **** figure rose into the sky in the lava, but the figure only rushed up to a distance of more than ten meters and fell directly from the air again. , A thud fell on the martial arts field. Until this moment, many people of the Blazing Fire Sect finally saw Shen Lingyue''s appearance! The whole body was stained with blood, and the whole body was disheveled as if he was a beggar who had come all the way to beg, but those eyes alone made everyone who looked at Shen Lingyue feel a sense of fear. Even in this situation, Shen Lingyue is still Shen Lingyue, and his eyes still carry that kind of domineering coercion! Lie Tianqiong''s relationship with Lingyue Sect cannot be said to be good or bad, because he and Shen Lingyue have only had a relationship with each other, and there is not much overlap between them, so naturally there is no good or bad relationship. So looking at Shen Lingyue lying on the ground at this time, Lie Tianqiong was a little bit troubled! Save Shen Lingyue? still is? Drive him out of the Fire Sect? This is indeed a very difficult question... Chapter 1560: Sect Master Shen, dont come to nothing! Lietianqiong was really in trouble at this time. If it was a few days ago that Shen Lingyue had visited the Fire Sect, no matter whether the relationship between Lie Tianqiong and Shen Lingyue was good or bad, he would definitely welcome Shen Lingyue to entertain Shen Lingyue with the highest etiquette. But now... The whole world knew that Bai Li was madly chasing Shen Lingyue, and even the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect did not help Shen Lingyue this time, and all the sects that had good relations with Lingyue Sect were all dumb. At this time, Lie Tianqiong, who had no intersection with Lingyue Sect, why would the Liehuo Sect help Shen Lingyue? Helping Shen Lingyue at this time meant that Baili was going to completely offend Baili. The whole world knew that Baili was chasing Shen Lingyue. Before in Bibo City, Feng Zhongshan just wanted to say something to Shen Lingyue, so he was scared by Baili. Fart peeing. This shows that Bai Li really made up his mind to kill Shen Lingyue, and at this time, no matter who helped Shen Lingyue, Bai Li would definitely not give up! Although Lie Tianqiong didn''t like Bai Li... after all, the appearance of Bai Li had something to do with Xu Changming, and Xu Changming had left from the Lihuo Sect, so Lie Tianqiong had some opinions on Bai Li. But the opinions belong to the opinions, Lie Tianqiong is not a fool, Bai Li''s rise can be said to be unstoppable, such a peerless powerhouse, even Lie Tianqiong is definitely not willing to offend easily. So at this moment, facing Shen Lingyue who suddenly escaped to the Fire Sect, Lie Tianqiong really didn''t know how to deal with it! Save Shen Lingyue or drive away Shen Lingyue? This is indeed a very huge trouble. And just as Lie Tianqiong was thinking, Shen Lingyue''s extremely weak voice followed: "Brother Lie, help me!" Brother Lie! This title made Lie Tianqiong want to laugh a little. Lie Tianqiong still remembered that the last time he saw Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue still called him by his first name, but now he became Lie brother when he asked for himself. Let Lie Tianqiong have to sigh that no matter how powerful a person is between life and death, he has to bow his head to others! "Sect Master Shen...this..." Lie Tianqiong did not immediately answer Shen Lingyue, but looked extremely embarrassed. This is not Lietianqiong''s outfit, he is really embarrassed. Help Shen Lingyue? To tell the truth, Lie Tianqiong felt that he did not make any money by doing this. After all, he couldn''t provoke a mad dog like Baili, and he didn''t dare to provoke him, so Lie Tianqiong had made up his mind at this time, unless it was Lingyue Sect Bring out enough things to make yourself tempted, otherwise you will definitely not help each other. "Brother Lie...As long as you send me back to Lingyue Sect, I will pick three kinds of strange treasures in my Lingyue Sect!" Shen Lingyue has really lost his blood! At this moment, he didn''t care about anything anymore, and directly threw out his own bait, because he knew that he had nothing to do with Lie Tianqiong. At this time, let alone Lietianqiong, which is not related, even if none of the people who really call him brothers come to rescue him on weekdays, Shen Lingyue is not one of those innocent children, he understands people''s hearts too well. He knows the truth of getting more help but not helping him, so now he doesn''t ask Lie Tianqiong to help him unconditionally. He only wants Lie Tianqiong to be tempted. As long as Lietianqiong is tempted, he will even move his entire Lingyue Sect away It doesn''t matter anymore. After all, Shen Lingyue is very clear about the reason why the green hills are not worried about not having firewood. As long as he is alive, even if he loses half of his strength through the use of blood escape, he is still a venerable one, as long as he is alive. Lingyuezong has a chance and hope! But once he dies, Lingyue Sect is afraid that it will cease to exist in an instant. Even if the Lingyue Sect is not taken in vain, others will definitely not let it go. After all, I have been a venerable for so many years, and I have offended too many enemies. In the past, it was those people who didn''t dare to take action because of their own strength, but now... Shen Lingyue certainly knows the reason why everyone pushes against the wall. So now all things outside of the body are meaningless. He only wants Lie Tianqiong to make a move, because he knows the strength of Lie Tianqiong. If Lie Tianqiong does make a move, it is impossible for Bai Li to kill himself. And as long as he can return to Yunli Jiangnan and Lingyuezong, he still has the hope of making a comeback. The technique of blood escape is to send herself to a certain place at will. Although Shen Lingyue has tried hard to control herself to fly to the south, it is impossible to accurately land in the south of the Yangtze River, so he came to Tiannan Road, and Ru Today, the South Road is only three thousand miles away from the south of the Yunli Jiangnan. As long as Lietianqiong takes the shot, three thousand miles can be easily reached in half a day. As long as you return to your hometown, you will have a chance for everything! Shen Lingyue looked at Lie Tianqiong with hope at this time. He hoped that Lie Tianqiong could agree. At this time, even if Lie Tianqiang opened his mouth, he would agree without hesitation. But Shen Lingyue underestimated Lie Tianqiong, Lie Tianqiong was not the little guy he was back then, and now he is also a character of Megatron. He likes this strange treasure, but the strange treasure is not enough to make Lie Tianqiong lose his reason. There are many treasures in the world. What treasure does the Venerable want is not something that can be caught by hand? Although I knew that at this time, even if I told Shen Lingyue that his concubine was very good, Shen Lingyue would agree to borrow it to play, but Lie Tianqiong did not have a big mouth to speak, because Lie Tianqiong was weighing it! Measure the pros and cons. Helping Shen Lingyue is tantamount to offending Bai Li to death for a Shen Lingyue, offending a rising Bai Li, is this business really appropriate? If Shen Lingyue hadn''t used Blood Escape, Lietianqiong might agree without hesitation, but now Shen Lingyue? Lietianqiong really didn''t know how to decide. And just as Lietianqiong was thinking about it, many disciples of the Agni Huo Sect finally withdrew from the martial arts field, but the fact that the disciples left did not mean that the elders had left. At this moment, the many elders of the Agni Huo sect gathered around the martial arts field, their eyes They are all staring here, when they see Lietianqiong thinking. The great elder of the Fire Sect came out from among the many elders. "Sect Master...this matter..." At this time, the great elder walked to Lietianqiong and looked at the thinking Lietianqiong. He spoke. When he said this, the great elder directly shook his head. Already understand! No way! Although Lietianqiong is the lord, almost everything in the Lihuo Sect is controlled by the great elder on weekdays, so the opinions of the great elder are very important to Lietianqiong. Sure enough, just after the great elder shook his head, Lie Tianqiong nodded slightly, and he had already made a decision in his heart. It was obviously an unwise choice to offend Baili for the strange treasure. A great demon who could chase Shen Lingyue into such a great devil. The Fire Sect does not want to provoke nor does it want to provoke! Shen Lingyue was still waiting for Lietianqiong to nod but never expected that, but halfway through this great elder, he originally saw Lietianqiong hesitate and felt that Lietianqiong had already moved his heart, but never expected the final But this great elder destroyed his good deeds! Shen Lingyue furiously attacked her heart, spouting blood again! However, no matter how angry he was, he absolutely wouldn''t dare to do it at this time. Shen Lingyue suppressed the anger in his heart and watched Lie Tianqiong speak again: "Brother Lie! That Baili is just a child with a yellow mouth, and he can''t cultivate to the realm of the law body. I was only like this when I was hit by the secret treasure in his hand! Brother Lie, don''t be fooled by him..." At this moment, Shen Lingyue wanted to let Lie Tianqiong know that Bai Li was not terrible at all, but just as he said this, the sky suddenly thunderclouds! The next moment was over the entire Agni Sect, a terrifying thundercloud storm swept across! Shrouded the entire world, thunderclouds gathered! Above the sky, a voice that sounded like a **** descended from the world came: "Sect Master Shen! Don''t be unharmed..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1561: Avatar world "Brother Lie, don''t be fooled by Baili Xiaoer!" Shen Lingyue shouted hoarsely toward Lietianqiong at this time, but Shen Lingyue thought that Lietianqiong would be very surprised when he heard this, but in fact it was completely different from what he thought. Faced with his words, Lietianqiong''s expression did not show anything. Variety. Even the great elder beside him didn''t change his face, and even looked at him with a hint of inexplicable eyes! really! Shen Lingyue wouldn''t believe these people at all, but it''s no wonder that others, lying here at this time, who would believe that Baili only has the cultivation base of Dharmakaya? This is used to deceive a three-year-old child, I am afraid that no one will believe it! In fact, Lie Tianqiong and Great Elder felt that Shen Lingyue was crazy at this time! Said Baili only has the cultivation base of Dharmakaya? A Law Bodies can chase and kill you, the third in the world, in this way. Is this what a Law Bodies can do? As for the secret treasures, it is even more funny! There is absolutely no secret treasure in this world that can make up such a terrifying gap. After all, as we all know, no matter what the secret treasure is, the effect is based on the master. This is like giving a baby a Xuanyuan sword, and he definitely cannot beat an ordinary cook with a kitchen knife. Therefore, not only did Shen Lingyue''s words not convince Lie Tianqiong, but Lie Tianqiong felt that Shen Lingyue was really desperate, and the dignified third in the world had begun to make up stories! Shen Lingyue saw Lie Tianqiong''s expression in his heart at this time! No one believes, no one in this world believes in themselves! Just when Shen Lingyue wanted to speak up and try again, the sky suddenly changed! Dark clouds gathered over the flames from all directions, directly blocking the sun that had just appeared, and the entire flames instantly turned into a dark night! Strong winds are everywhere, and countless lightning storms are born around the entire flame sect! The terrifying storm swept through, and the surrounding flames were suppressed, and the whole world seemed to be transformed into a stormy world at this time! In the storm, countless thunders shone with purple-blue light! Such a scene of lightning and thunder can be said to be the first time that even these disciples of the Fire Sect have seen it in Tiannan Road. At this time, countless disciples in the Fire Sect looked up at the sky, looking at this rare scene for them. . There is no cloud in Tiannan Road! There is no rain, because the flames here will steam all the clouds, and there will be no rain without clouds! But now this sudden thundercloud is obviously unusual! Sure enough, just as the thunderclouds gathered to occupy the entire sky, a voice also came from the sky! This voice is unspeakable and impermanent, as if it were a **** everywhere! "Sect Master Shen... Don''t come to nothing..." When this voice appeared, everyone inside and outside the Fire Sect had an expression of seeing a ghost. At this moment, whether it was Shen Lingyue, Lie Tianqiang, or an ordinary disciple of the Fire Sect! Jian Zun Baili! There is no doubt that this voice must belong to Jianzun Baili, although they have not seen the legendary Jianzun Baili, but they have heard of the thundercloud storm in Jianzun Baili, and they also know Jianzunbai. Li was chasing Shen Lingyue, and even many people secretly called Baili the arrow demon in private! After all, in the battle of Bibo City, Bai Li''s devil-like approach had already shocked the entire Wutian Dynasty. But at this moment everyone was still surprised by Bai Li! Blood escape, Shen Lingyue used the technique of blood escape! All the way from the east end of Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road, this degree can be said to be almost instantaneous! In this case, Bai Li appeared next to him! What the **** is this? How did Bai Li do it? Can''t even blood escape? Shen Lingyue''s face was as pale as paper at this time! If he wanted to use the fact that Bai Li was not strong at all to get Lie Tianqiong to help herself at the last moment, then at this moment Shen Lingyue knew that even if the sky was falling into Lie Tianqiong, it was absolutely impossible to believe it! Because Bai Li is amazing! Even Shen Lingyue himself had to admit this fact! I used the technique of blood escape! This blood escape technique is absolutely impossible to catch up even with the existence of Jiujianxian! But this Baili was able to follow him here, what does this show? This shows that Bai Li has the ability to chase blood escape! Be good! For a long time, blood escape can be said to be the last life-saving ability of warriors. Once a warrior uses blood escape, it is basically safe. But today Bai Li broke a limit again, and Shen Lingyue, the third in the world, couldn''t even escape with Blood Escape! At this moment, even Shen Lingyue herself wondered if she had really read it wrong, is Bai Li just playing tricks on her own purpose? In fact, his true strength is unmatched! Otherwise, why could he run from Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road in such a short time? Otherwise, why could he catch up with his own blood escape technique? Lie Tianqiong looked up at the sky at this moment, looking at Bai Li standing among the thunderclouds. If he had been so tempted the moment before, then at this moment he had absolutely no plans to help Shen Lingyue. A monster that can chase Shen Lingyue''s blood escape from Jiannan Dao to Tiannan Dao! Would such a monster believe that he only has the cultivation base of Dharmakaya? A law body directly smashes the spiritual moon mirror? Then can you catch up with the blood escape? You have beaten you Shen Lingyue into a dog. You say that even a three-year-old child won''t believe it, okay! And at this moment, the coercion brought about by Baili''s appearance was too strong, Lietianqiong was also a well-informed person, but Lietianqiong swear, any strong man he has ever seen has no coercive horror of Baili! Even Jiujianxian can''t do it! The violent wine sword immortal can move the world with pressure, but at this moment Baili is standing in the sky as if he has incarnate the world. That kind of pressure is never seen before by Lietianqiong. A person with such pressure can even change it with a single thought. Will the characters of heaven and earth be the Dharmakaya? Lie Tianqiong would not believe Shen Lingyue''s nonsense at all, and the great elder beside him was in a cold sweat. At this moment, he seemed to be glad that he had come out to remind the Sect Master, otherwise the Sect Master had really agreed to Shen Lingyue''s words just now. It is estimated that the Fire Sect at this time has already been devastated! This Baili is a crazy demon! He dared to slaughter the entire Bibo City with a disagreement, so naturally he dared to do it in the Blazing Fire Sect! But at this moment, the great elder still has a little pride! The fact that Baili appeared in Bibo City to take action is well known in the world However, although Baili appeared in the Blazing Fire Sect, he did not take action. What does this mean? It shows that there is still such a trace of fear in the Flame Sect! And this also made the Great Elder extremely proud! Do you see it! Even Jianzun Baili is jealous of our Fire Sect for three points...Of course, the Great Elder is proud and proud, he will not be mysterious and confident to think that Baili is afraid of their Fire Sect. After all, at this moment, Baili''s coercion has He knows how powerful it is better than anyone else. So the great elder ran behind Lie Tianqiong without saying anything, stretched his hand to pull the corner of Lie Tianqiong''s clothes, and then looked at Shen Lingyue in Lietianqiong''s eyes, then shook his head, and then pointed at the sky. Nodded. Of course the great elder Lie Tianqiong understood this. He was telling Lie Tianqiong that Shen Lingyue could not help, and Bai Li could not provoke... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1562: Kneel down and talk! One any sect is actually the same, the suzerain is more often used to deter and determine the fate of the sect, and the real responsibility for the management of the sect is usually the elder of each sect. Just like the Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue''s existence is more of a deterrent effect. All the disciples of Qingyunmen and the management of things are in progress by Yue Shengwen. The same is true for the Fire Sect. Lie Tianqiong rarely cares about the affairs of the sect, and it is all managed by the great elder Xue Changjin, who is like a right-hand man, so in the Fire Sect, Xue Changjin can almost help Lie Tianqiong to be half of the master. Being able to be the master in front of such a powerful Lie Tianqi, Xue Changjin not only has the ability to manage, but more importantly, Xue Changjin''s eyes are poisonous, and there is no way to escape his eyes. As Xue Changjin can see now very clearly, Shen Lingyue is already at the end of the crossbow, and even the blood escape has been used, and he has not been able to escape from Baili. Such Shen Lingyue is no longer the peerless powerhouse who has shaken the world, and now Shen Lingyue is just a dog, a dog of loss. For this kind of Shen Lingyue, he absolutely did not approve of Lie Tianqiong''s shot. The stronger the stronger, the more concerned about the interests, and the sects are the same, the Agni sect, as the top ten sects, pays more attention to the interests. If Shen Lingyue hadn''t used Blood Escape, perhaps Xue Changjin would hesitate a little bit about whether to gamble, after all, although Shen Lingyue looked miserable, but that was just what it looked like. Once Shen Lingyue recovered, he would still be the second in the world. But now Shen Lingyue? I''m sorry, when you use Blood Escape, the ranking list in this life has nothing to do with you anymore. In the eyes of Xue Changjin, the current Shen Lingyue is helpless. If it weren''t for Bai Li''s strength, he even began to think about How to rob Yunli Jiangnan. So helping Shen Lingyue is simply the most mindless thing in the world. He must remind Lie Tianqiong not to make mistakes. Seeing Xue Changjin''s eyes, Lie Tianqiong nodded slightly. The two of them had cooperated for so many years, and the tacit understanding had already disappeared. There was no need to say more. What Xue Changjin was thinking about Lie Tianqiong was already clear. "Sect Master Lie, Baimou Tugou borrowed the precious treasure land, please don''t mind Sect Master Lie." Just as Lie Tianqiong was communicating with Xue Changjin, Baili who had walked down from the sky had fallen into the Fire Sect at this time. With Bai Li''s opening, the countless elders of the Blazing Fire Sect all cast their eyes on Bai Li. When they saw Bai Li''s first glance, their only feeling was that they were too young! Bai Li looked like a twenty-year-old young man! However, Bai Li''s domineering look at the world does not seem to be what a twenty-year-old should have. Since Penglai heard that Baili didn''t agree to kill the Dharmakaya He Dong, the entire Wutian dynasty was wondering what kind of person Baili was. When Bai Li appeared in Linmo Valley, it also made the world see the power of Bai Li for the first time! After defeating Yan Baijiu, and then fighting Taiyi Zhenren, Baili Lianzhan successively won the enchantment technique to make a sensation in the Wutian dynasty, and completely ended the dominance of Shenbing Pavilion and Ancient Spirit Hall. The Yanhuang line also walked into everyone''s eyes from this moment. And when Shen Lingyue released the news to kill Baili, the entire Wutian Dynasty really remembered Baili for the first time! A person who can make Shen Lingyue, the world''s second-most powerful man, travel thousands of miles to chase after him, this person must be extraordinary! No one thinks that Baili will have any chance of winning, and even many people have begun to guess how Baili will die! But when the whole world was not optimistic about Bai Li, Bai Li once again let out a rhetoric to take the life of Shen Lingyue and the entire Lingyue Sect. To be honest, when the news came to the Fire Sect, the elders of the Fire Sect who were present almost couldn''t help laughing! What is Baili doing? Kill Shen Lingyue? Want the whole Yunli Jiangnan? Why does this sound like a joke! That''s right, not only the Blazing Fire Sect, the whole world thought that Bai Li was telling a joke, and it was the funniest joke they had ever heard. But it is such a joke in everyone''s eyes that has become a reality! When Baili used the tiger-like golden figure to smash the Lingyue mirror, severely wounded Shen Lingyue, and forced Shen Lingyue to escape, for the first time the whole world was silent for one person! And he is Baili! Arrow Lord! This is the first time the Wutian Dynasty has given a title so quickly! Arrow Lord! Arrow Demon! Although the whole world gave the title of Baili Jianzun, privately they were more willing to call Baili the Arrow Demon, because such a demon-like figure turned out to break the peace of the entire Wutian Dynasty. Four hundred thousand people were slaughtered in one night, and a city was crying for the arrival of Baili, killing decisively! This kind of Baili was too terrible, so terrible that Baili had chased Shen Lingyue for so long, and no one dared to stand up and say a word for Shen Lingyue or help Shen Lingyue. This shows how powerful Bai Li''s deterrence is, and it also shows how bad Shen Lingyue''s popularity is. Bai Li''s words made Shen Lingyue''s face distorted by borrowing precious treasures to slaughter dogs! Tugou, he knew that this dog was of course referring to himself. Shen Lingyue, the second strongest man in the world, was now slaughtered like a wild dog. It must be said to be a great sadness. "Venerable Jian is polite, Lie Mou has admired the Venerable Arrow for a long time, and today I also invite Venerable Jian to always appreciate the flames of my Flame Sect! Come here! Prepare a banquet! Take out the longest and best flame brew to entertain the Venerable Arrow !" Lietianqiong gave an order at this time, and the surrounding elder Ma Shan moved with him, Tianyan! This is the highest level banquet of the Agni sect. According to people of different identities, the level of reception of the Fire Sect is different. The lowest level is the ordinary family banquet, and then the local banquet. This kind of banquet level usually comes from some people at the top level. And the only person who has eaten the heavenly banquet in the Burning Fire Sect for so many years is Jiu Jian Xian! But today''s arrival of Baili made Lie Tianqiong once again entertain at the level of the banquet, which shows how Lie Tianqiong is fancy to Baili. "Sect Master Lie is polite, how about going to the appointment after Bai slaughters the dog!" Bai Li is not a figure who doesn''t know what is good or bad, and it depends on who he is pretending. Although characters like Lie Tianqiong are inferior to Shen Lingyue, the gap is definitely not to be hit, not to mention that this place is in other people''s territory. Bai Li does not want to offend this Lietianqiong too much. Extinguishing Shen Lingyue was because he was desperate, and apart from Shen Lingyue, Bai Li didn''t want to offend other ranking lists. After all, his current strength was not enough to contend with these people, and the Lie Tianqiang invited Bai Li to his heart. There are also some questions I want to ask Lie Tianqiong! As the two talked, Bai Li had already reached Shen Lingyue''s side. Just in full view, Bai Li grabbed Shen Lingyue''s scattered head and shouted in a thunderous voice: "Kneel down and speak!" With Bai Li''s roar, the thunder shook the entire Fire Sect, and under the pressure of this terrifying thunder and lightning, a generation of strong man Shen Lingyue knelt in front of Bai Li in such humiliation, and this scene also attracted the whole The attention of everyone in the Fire Sect, everyone is thinking at this moment: "Does Bai Li really dare to kill Shen Lingyue?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1563: Kill Shen Lingyue There was a roar with rolling thunder, and under the shock of thunder, Shen Lingyue knelt down in front of Bai inside as soon as he weakened his knees. At this moment, there was endless humiliation on his face. dignified second in the world, the peerless powerhouse, now kneels down in front of others in front of so many people, this kind of humiliation Shen Lingyue has never suffered in her life! But while humiliating, Shen Lingyue also felt the monstrous killing intent on Bai Li''s body! At this moment, everyone in the entire Fire Sect closed their mouths, including Lie Tianqiong, because everyone knew that it was Shen Lingyue and Bai Li''s personal grievances at this time, and the others had no reason to intervene. At the same time, everyone was wondering if Bai Li really dared to kill Shen Lingyue. "Ha ha ha ha... ha ha ha ha... ridiculous... ridiculous... a small body can scare the world into a tortoise! ??It''s ridiculous..." Shen Lingyue looked desperate at this time! He never dreamed that he would be forced into such a situation by a law body in his life. When chasing and killing Bai Li, the Bai Li in his eyes was just a small law body. Even if he closed his eyes, he could easily kill Bai Li, but Shen Lingyue never dreamed that Bai Li was so powerful. The trump card. As the saying goes, one step is wrong and all is lost. This may be the most appropriate description of Shen Lingyue. And at this moment, what Shen Lingyue hates most is not Bai Li, but leaving home! All of this is because of leaving home, if it weren''t because of the owner of leaving home, how could he have ended up like this. But I was out for the sake of Li Hentian, but now I am away from home, I have become a tortoise, Shen Lingyue is ruthless! Because a Li Hentian lost himself and also caught up with the entire Lingyue Sect. At this time, Bai Li''s coercion was pressured to kneel on the ground, Shen Lingyue stared at Bai Li, in fact, until this moment, he still didn''t believe that Bai Li really dared to kill himself, he was the second strongest in the world. "Sect Master Shen, if people dont offend me, I dont offend people, this is what Bai said long ago! Bai is not a person who likes to fight, but you are forcing yourself to a dead end!" When Bai Li said these words, Shen Lingyue''s eyes were full of disdain, let alone Shen Lingyue, at this time, even many people in the Blaze Sect were speechless. What did Baili say? He said he doesn''t like fighting? Why does this sound so harsh? Don''t you like fighting? If you dont agree, you will kill the Dharmakaya, if you dont agree, you will slaughter the city. Four hundred thousand people will die in your anger. If you dont like fighting, then what are we? "Ha ha ha ha... What a persecution everywhere... What a way to push yourself to a dead end! Bai Li! I dont believe that you really dare to kill me! There are countless powerful people in the Spirit Moon Sect. If I die, the Spirit Moon Sect must be You never die!" Shen Lingyue screamed frantically at this time, but just as he screamed, the bow of heaven flashed in Bai Li''s hand, holding the bow of heaven in one hand, and Bai Li''s other hand grabbed the bun on Shen Lingyue''s head! "Sect Master Shen joked! You are not worried about Lingyuezong''s affairs, I will help you take care of it, so please go on the road with peace of mind!" Baili''s words fell, and the bow of heaven flickered in his hand! The all-encompassing attribute of the bow of heaven was directly used as a growth knife by Bai Li at this time. The bow of heaven passed, and Shen Lingyue''s expression was permanently fixed on his face. At this moment, the expression on his face was extremely complicated. Unwilling...remorse...anger...fear...and such a little relief... At this moment, the entire Liehuo Sect is quiet and only the sound of lava flowing around it is left. At this moment, including Lietianqiong, the eyes widened and looked at it all! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, was cut off by Bai Li''s neck just like a chicken in front of her, and her head was taken off! "Puff..." Shen Lingyue''s body was lying on the ground, blood gushing out of his cavity, Bai Li raised his foot and directly kicked Shen Lingyue''s body into the magma. The power of flame in the magma can no longer be resisted. The corpse fell into the magma and immediately began to burn, and was directly burned to ashes by the magma... Baili held Shen Lingyue''s unwilling head in one hand, and a smile appeared on Baili''s face in the eyes of everyone in the entire Burning Fire Sect! died! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, is really dead! In this blazing fire sect, in front of everyone in the blazing fire sect, this peerless strongman finally fell! How many years, the Wutian Dynasty has not fallen for many years, and this time it is not an ordinary sage, but the legendary third strongest in the world, Shen Lingyue! The super overlord of Lingyuezong! Lie Tianqiong felt a chill on his body at this time, because even he did not expect that Bai Li would directly cut off Shen Lingyue''s head so decisively. Shen Lingyue is a strong person, even if he is so downhearted, it is not something ordinary people would dare to kill, but Bai Li did it! Moreover, she didn''t give Shen Lingyue any chance to speak any more, and cut off Shen Lingyue''s head from her neck in one move. All this seemed to be killing a brat who had no resistance. Who could have imagined that Shen Lingyue, the dignified third in the world, would have died like this! There is not even a chance to leave the whole body! The whole audience looked at Baili on Bailis face they couldnt see any changes in their expressions at all. The feeling was as if it was really what he said, but it was just killing one. It''s just a dog. But how did they know that Bai Li''s heart was really relieved at this moment. This Shen Lingyue, to be honest, put too much pressure on Bai Li. It was the first time that Bai Li felt that he was so close to death. Even with the existence of the Zodiac, he almost died in Shen Lingyue''s hands. blame only Shen Lingyue''s trick is too slow! The only blame is that Shen Lingyue is too big. If he hadn''t used the Full Moon Knife and Broken Jade Strike to torture Baili, then Baili might not even have a chance to make a move. The zodiac signs are powerful, but there is a time limit for the zodiac signs to be activated. If Shen Lingyue is completely unreasonable and immediately kills Baili with a single move, even if there are zodiac signs in Baili, there is still no chance. , But Shen Lingyue gave Bai Li a chance. The moment the Tiger Xiangjin was activated, everything was doomed. There is no power in this world that can compete with the Zodiac! Even if he is the second in the world, it won''t work! At this time, all eyes of the audience were focused on Bai Li''s body, and just under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li''s bow of heaven suddenly turned into wind and thunder. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li once again made an action that stunned everyone. ... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1564: Destroy all souls, cut grass and roots holds the bow of heaven in one hand, and the blood-sparkling head of Shen Lingyue in the other hand! The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand suddenly turned into a wind and thunder, and the wind and thunder continued to spread around Baili at this time! Right in the wind and thunder, the yin wind suddenly roared, and the cries of countless ghosts in the yin wind spread throughout the entire Blazing Fire Sect at this time! "Imperial Soul!" The bow of heaven flickered in Baili''s hand, and the skill I would like to use Soullessness was used in an instant! The soul of any target killed by Baili will be controlled by Baili for a short time! At this moment, Baili activates the Imperishable Soul to stop Shen Lingyue''s soul! Killing is nothing but nodding, but at this moment Bai Li has not let Shen Lingyue go so easily. Not only did he want to kill Shen Lingyue, he didn''t even plan to let Shen Lingyue''s soul go! Just in the midst of the gloomy wind, a mini version of Shen Lingyue was forcibly pulled out of the gloomy wind. At this moment, the mini version of Shen Lingyue seemed to be screaming frantically, his face was completely distorted! This is the real fear! This is the fear from the soul! At this moment, I am afraid that even Shen Lingyue did not expect that Bai Li not only killed him, but also destroyed his soul! "Roar...Roar..." Shen Lingyue in the soul state was unable to speak, he could only continue to roar at Baili like a beast, which seemed to be his last cry. But in the face of such a shout, Bai Li did not feel any softness. Bai Li raised his palm, and with a golden palm in the air, he directly caught the roaring Shen Lingyue''s soul! "Sect Master Shen... I told you that I am a person who likes to kill everything... So, you can go to death..." Bai Li''s palm was full of golden light, and Shen Lingyue''s soul was directly covered by the golden light. The inside was crushed... And as Shen Lingyue was torn apart, all the wind and roars disappeared! But at this moment, the Fire Sect was in dead silence. At this moment, whether it was Lie Tianqiong or Shen Lingyue''s other elders, they looked at Baili with a look of monsters. They never dreamed that Bai Li would be so cruel and vicious! The murder was nothing but a nod. Shen Lingyue was dead. It could be said that Bai Li had won, but who could have thought that Bai Li would not even let the dead Shen Lingyue let go, and chose to use this method to directly destroy Shen Lingyues soul. Shen Lingyue didn''t even have a chance to be a human again! What is meant by rush to kill? At this moment, the people of the Blazing Fire Sect have really seen it, and they are really surprised by Bai Li. There were many cruel and cruel people in the Wutian dynasty, but they were really not qualified compared to Baili. While laughing, they cut off the head of Shen Lingyue, the second strongest man in the world, from his body, and then kicked Shen Lingyue''s body into it. In the magma, Shen Lingyue was a real corpse strange place. And that''s not a big deal, Bai Li refused to let Shen Lingyue go after his death, and even directly summoned Shen Lingyue''s soul, and even Shen Lingyue''s soul was completely wiped out! In this way, Shen Lingyue can be said to have disappeared completely! Such a cruel Bai Li can be said to completely refresh the entire Burning Fire Sect''s latest definition of the word cruel, and at the same time, their eyes all look at Bai Li with a trace of fear. Even Lietianqi is like this! Bai Li is the cruelest person he has ever seen! No wonder the outside world would call him an arrow demon, such a guy is really a character comparable to a demon. At this moment, Lie Tianqiong was fortunate, that he did not provoke Bai Li, and that he did not choose to help Shen Lingyue. Because Lietianqiong felt that if he helped Shen Lingyue today, even if he really saved Shen Lingyue, he was afraid that he would have to provoke this demon completely, a demon who would not let the souls of others die, if he provokes this A character from He is afraid that he will really die with the Blazing Fire Sect... What Lietianqiong didn''t know was that Bai Li also had concerns! Shen Lingyue is too strong. He is so strong that even if his body dies, his soul will not easily perish in a short time. If Shen Lingyue''s soul is allowed to leave alone, then no one knows what will happen. Maybe Shen Lingyue''s soul will get another adventure, even if It''s not impossible to be able to rebirth and become soul cultivation. People like Shen Lingyue, as long as he is given a little chance, he may really come back from the dead. Bai Li is a person who doesn''t like trouble, so he chose to kill Shen Lingyue''s soul and cut off Shen Lingyue''s last hope. Maybe in the eyes of others, Bai Li''s approach is too cruel, but Bai Li himself doesn''t think so. Sometimes being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Shen Lingyue is dead, and the possibility of him becoming a soul repairer is almost less than one in ten thousand. But what if Shen Lingyue really succeeded? So what will Shen Lingyue, who is soul repairing, do? He would inevitably retaliate against Baili at all costs. Perhaps Baili at that time was already strong enough that Shen Lingyue could not shake him, but Baili still had relatives, his own friends, and Yanhuang lineage. Baili didn''t want to be because His momentary mistake made his relatives and friends threatened, so he chose to kill him! crushed Shen Lingyue''s soul, and the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand also turned into wind and thunder and disappeared. At the same time, the surrounding thunderclouds also began to disperse, and the sky returned to its original state. When everything was gone, Bai Li stood on the spot, looking like a harmless young man, but the head of Shen Lingyue in his hand was telling everyone that this guy who seemed harmless was actually Is a real devil! "Sect Master Lie, I made you laugh! Today the slaughter dog has dirty the place of the Fire Sect. If the Sect Master Lie needs a place in the future, Bai will definitely do his best..." Baili held his fist towards Lie Tianqiong at this time, and when he said this, both Lie Tianqiong and the others in the Liehuo Sect all smiled. There is no doubt that Bai Lis words are actually thanking Lie Tianqiong. Everyone understands that although Bai Li is strong, but if Lie Tianqiong is really crazy today and smashes like Bai Li, then Bai Li must not kill Shen Lingyue so easily. . So Bai Li did this simply because he was thanking Lietianqiong for not helping each other. And Lie Tianqiong heard Bai Li''s words and immediately threw out the cruel thing that Bai Li had just done! To tell the truth, Lie Tianqiong doesn''t care about Shen Lingyue''s life and death Because Shen Lingyue is dead or alive and has a dime relationship with him? Do you know Shen Lingyue well? But todays Baili is different. Baili can be said to have just risen. At this time, Baili has no allies. Facing an inevitable rise of Baili, if the Blazing Fire Sect can become an ally with it, then for the Agni It is definitely a great thing for Zong! Why did Shen Lingyue die? Because in the face of Bai Li''s pursuit and killing, he did not have an ally willing to help, but today Bai Li left this sentence is equivalent to giving Lietianqiang and even the entire Blazing Fire Sect an amulet! This sentence seems random, but someone like Bai Li must do it! In the future, if Lie Tianqiong is also hunted down, or if the Lihuo Sect encounters any danger, Bai Li will definitely take action anyway, so for a while, Lie Tianqiong''s heart is a joy! Just sitting on the sidelines to get such a gift, Lie Tianqiong feels that he is really worth it... "Sect Master...This is not a place to talk. I have ordered people to prepare the heavenly banquet, and I also invite the Sect Master and Lord Arrow to the banquet..." Xue Changjin walked out from the side at this time. It was obvious from the white on his face that he was also extremely excited. After all, Bai Li''s promise was too meaningful for Agni... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1565: Top ranking Shen Lingyue is dead! He traveled all the way from Lingyue Sect to Linmo Valley to kill Baili, but after all he did not expect that he could not kill Baili, but was forced to die even after using the blood escape, and he was still physically The first strange place, and even the soul was destroyed in Bai Li''s hands, it can be said to be cut to death. Countless disciples of the Burning Fire Sect witnessed the killing of this peerless strongman with their own eyes. Although they were far away, when they saw Baili slaying Shen Lingyue with their own eyes, the scene still impacted each of them. A strong man like Shen Lingyue is almost an omnipotent existence in the eyes of these Burning Fire Sect disciples, but this peerless strong man came to an end here today, and it was still so humiliated. The entire disciples of the Burning Fire Sect left the martial arts ground in Baili and Lietianqiong, and at the same time they were completely fried! "Dead... Shen Lingyue is really dead?" Until this moment, many people couldn''t believe what they saw, and even wondered if they were in a dream. Peerless Shen Lingyue, third in the world, just died in the Blazing Fire Sect? Just like this, in front of so many people, even their souls have been destroyed by others? "Too...too terrible...this...is this the Great Demon King?" Even though I have heard many things about Bai Li, it was not until this moment that many disciples of the Agni Flame Sect felt how terrifying Bai Li was. How about the third in the world? If you say kill you, kill you, there is no room for negotiation. Thinking that when Xu Changming left the Burning Fire Sect to apprentice Baili, many disciples of the Burning Fire Sect thought this was ridiculous. At the time, in their opinion, what was this Baili, was Xu Changming blind? Would you choose to leave the Blazing Fire Sect and follow this Baili? Isn''t this tantamount to embarking on a path of destruction? At the beginning, it can be said that no disciple of the Burning Fire Sect was optimistic about Xu Changming, and many people even thought that Xu Changming would cry and return to the Burning Fire Sect before long. When Shen Lingyue released the news to chase Bai Li, they seemed to have heard the most exciting news in the world. For a while, countless people felt that Xu Changming was over. Didn''t he follow Bai Li just to value Baili''s strength? But no matter how strong Bai Li is, can he surpass Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world? Now that Shen Lingyue makes a move, it seems to them that Bai Li is bound to die, and once Bai Li dies, Xu Changming is afraid that it will be over! Many of them have even thought about how they would humiliate Xu Changming if Xu Changming came to the Burning Fire Sect for help, and let him know how powerful the Burning Fire Sect was. But before they thought about how to humiliate Xu Changming, the news of Baili defeating Shen Lingyue made a sensation in the Wutian Dynasty! To be honest, when they heard this news, most of the fire sect disciples first felt that the news was fake! This is too fake! An unfamiliar Baili actually defeated Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world? I''m afraid that no one will believe it... But the facts do not tolerate them not to believe. They defeated Shen Lingyue and chased Shen Lingyue all the way to the far east of Jiannan Road. Then in Bibo City, 400,000 people died in Baili''s hands overnight. Shen Lingyue was forced to use his blood to escape. Once proved his horror with facts, and let the whole world know this great devil! But what really makes the Fire Sect disciples feel terrible is the scene they just saw! Shen Lingyue fled from Jiannan Dao to Tiannan Dao with the technique of blood escape, but Baili still followed closely behind and came here with him! can''t even escape with blood? The first feeling of all the disciples of the Fire Sect was that this Baili was too terrifying, and he couldn''t even escape from the blood. How fast was he? Since ancient times, I have never heard of the fact that the blood escape cannot escape. When Shen Lingyue used the blood escape to leave, many people thought that Shen Lingyue was very hard, but everyone also felt that Shen Lingyue saved a life by doing this, but it was millions. Unexpectedly, Shen Lingyue, who used the blood escape, was caught by Baili as soon as he ran to Tiannandao, and then died in Baili''s hands... Whether it is a disciple or an elder, the entire Burning Fire Sect is now sighing the horror of Baili. "To what extent is Baili able to kill Shen Lingyue''s cultivation base?" "Yes! Is this Baili''s cultivation level still above the Jiujianxian?" For a long time, in the Wutian Dynasty, the Jiujianxian represented invincibility and undefeated, and the first position of the Jiujianxian has never changed. Although there are rumors that the cultivation base of the old master who is second in the top ranking is still above the Jiujianxian, the rumors are only rumors, and the two did not really fight. However, Shen Lingyue fought with Jiujianxian at the beginning, and it took two days and two nights for Jiujianxian to defeat Shen Lingyue with a trick, but now Baili not only defeated Shen Lingyue in two days and two nights, but also Lingyuezong to Baolingyue. The mirror was all destroyed in Bai Li''s hands, and Bai Li chased and killed Shen Lingyue all the way. It seems that Bai Li is really stronger than Jiujianxian! "Whether Baili is stronger than Jiujianxian is hard to say, but Baili''s shot this time is afraid that the Wutian dynasty will no longer be peaceful..." An elder of the Burning Fire Sect exclaimed. The Wutian dynastys ranking list has not changed for many years, but this time Baili shot the ranking of the ranking list will inevitably change. Baili defeated Shen Lingyue this time. It is reasonable to say that the third position of the ranking list is right or wrong. Baili is none other than that. However, the sky list has its own rules. If you want to be on the sky list, you must defeat the sky list strong. This defeat is not a general defeat. It must be defeated at least under the witness of other sky list powers to replace the opponent''s position. . Although Bai Li killed Shen Lingyue this time, although the world is well-known, there was no other strong person in the sky list to witness on one side, so according to the truth, Bai Li could not directly become a strong person in the sky list. However, Bai Li actually killed Shen Lingyue. This is a fact that is understandable. In this way, if Bai Li cant enter the sky list ghost, I know if this guy will challenge other sky list powerhouses again. If you really did this, then I am afraid that the entire list will change! But what they dont know this time is that they really think too much. Bai Li never thought about going to challenge the ranking list. Third in the world? Such a name, Baili really didnt plan to...Because Baili knew that his current strength was not worthy of this name, he was able to kill Shen Lingyue this time more by a trace of luck, if not for Shen Lingyues own trust Great, it must be oneself and not Shen Lingyue who died. No one knows what Bai Li thinks, but the news of Shen Lingyue''s death must be concealed. In just a short half day, the news of Shen Lingyue''s death came from the Blazing Fire Sect. With the news, the whole Wu The Heavenly Dynasty Earthquake... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1566: No one dares to move Yunli Jiangnan "Huh? Shen Lingyue is dead? Sixth, can''t you be kidding me? Shen Lingyue escaped with blood escape..." In a tavern, a middle-aged man with rosacea got out of his chair excitedly. He stood up and looked at the sixth child who told him the news with a look of disbelief. "Yes! Your news is fake...Shen Lingyue escaped with blood escape, you won''t tell me that Bai Li will catch up with blood..." Its not just rosacea who doesnt believe it. At this time, other people next to him also began to question. In their opinion, this news is impossible. They all understand what the blood escape technique is. Shen Lingyue uses the blood escape technique. How could it be possible to catch up. But when everyone was questioning, a noble man with a full-length suit said: "What he said is not wrong, Shen Lingyue is really dead, and his soul is destroyed..." The man in Chinese clothes immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. "Who are you so special! It''s as if you saw it... and it''s gone..." The person who didn''t know the Huafu master spoke at this time, but he saw the Huafu master eagle as soon as his words fell. Staring at him, he said: "Zhao Dong... His real name is Zhao Miao, a person from Gyeonggi Province... Twelve years ago, he was unable to escape to Jiannan Road and worshipped under the Baihu Sect..." Mr. Huafu spoke, and as Mr. Huafus words uttered, Zhao Dongs expression changed dramatically, because Mr. Huafu said that he had never told anyone about a secret! For a while, Zhao Dong''s expression became extremely ugly, looking at the young man in Huafu like a ghost. "You...who are you..." "Mijia Mirui!" The young man in Huafu held his fist slightly towards the man. As Mi Rui''s words fell, the entire hotel was silent. The Mi family is known as the most informed family in the entire Wutian Dynasty. There is almost nothing in this world that they dont know, and there is no one they dont know. There is a saying in the Wutian Dynasty that you can know anything you want. Know from Mijia, including the emperor''s wife like what posture! This shows how well-informed the Mi Familys news is. And this Mi Rui is not an ordinary child of the Mi family. He is one of the nine Patriarch candidates of this generation of Mi family. Although this Mi Rui is only the least promising among the nine princes, but even so is incomparable. horrifying! As Mi Rui''s words fell, the entire hotel was completely boiling. "Mi Gongzi...this...is this true? Shen Lingyue is really dead?" "Yes..." Mi Rui nodded at this time, but everyone also saw a hint of shock from his eyes. The Mi family is known as the most informed family. Anything that happens to the Wutian Dynasty, the Mi family''s disciples will be the first After receiving the news for a while, the news will spread among the Mi Family disciples. And this time when Mi Rui received the news, he was also a little hard to believe what he saw! Shen Lingyue is dead! In the Blazing Fire Sect, Baili had his head beheaded in front of countless people of the Blazing Fire Sect and Lietianqiong, and then Baili''s face was even more destructive, and Shen Lingyue''s spirit was not let go. This hand can be said to make Mi Rui deep. Shocked! The Great Demon King deserves to be the Great Demon King! He was really convinced by this vicious spirit, and Shen Lingyue died as soon as he died, but Bai Li refused to even give Shen Lingyue a chance to reincarnate, which really surprised Mi Rui. Shen Lingyue is a tyrant, no matter what, even a dead opponent will give him enough respect. However, Bai Li doesnt play the cards according to his routine. Shen Lingyues body and head are different. This is an exaggeration. , But what is even more exaggerated is that Bai Li even the other party''s spirits were destroyed, and finally Shen Lingyue ended up with a spirit of destruction, which really made no one think of it. must be reported! Very vicious... every label was detained by the Mi family on Baili''s body, and the Mi family also gave an absolutely unprovokable label, and warned all the Mi family disciples, and those who provoke Baili were expelled from the Mi family as soon as possible. ,no matter who! Mi Rui knows that the Mi family can survive for so many years in the Wutian dynasty by not mingling with any party or offending any strong man. This Baili Mi family really cant afford to provoke them, even Shen Lingyue is dead. No matter how strong it is, it cannot be Bai Li''s opponent. Shen Lingyue died, the news went viral throughout the Wutian Dynasty in half a day, and all the big forces got the news at the first time. There is no doubt that all the big forces that received the news were stunned. died! Shen Lingyue was still dead after all, and even the use of Blood Escape could not save Shen Lingyue''s life, and in the end she had a divine fate, which no one had expected. Pursued all the way from Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road, and finally killed Shen Lingyue in the Blazing Fire Sect. Bai Li''s approach exceeded everyone''s expectations. It is reasonable to say that the death of a strong man like Shen Lingyue will inevitably shake the entire Wutian dynasty. After all, Yunli Jiangnan is there, regardless of those people who are brothers and sisters to Shen Lingyue on weekdays. Once Shen Lingyue is dead, they will rob Yunli Jiangnan as soon as possible. After all, that is one of the most prosperous places in Jiannan Road. No one wants to let it go. But to everyone''s surprise, although the news of Shen Lingyue''s death came out, all the big forces surprisingly did not change anything, and even those who had planned to attack Yunli Jiangnan now all shut their mouths. Everyone is not a fool. Shen Lingyue is dead, and Yunli Jiangnan is also destined to change hands. Although Lingyue Sect has many disciples, when Shen Lingyue dies Lingyuezong only has an empty shell left. A strong man on the list can easily slaughter the Spirit Moon Sect, this is reality. But there is only one reason why everyone didn''t make a move at this time, and it was because of Bai Li. Shen Lingyue is dead, but there is another Baili that is even more terrifying than Shen Lingyue! Before, Bai Li had made rhetoric. Not only did he want Shen Lingyue''s life, but also the entire Yunli Jiangnan. To be honest, no one thought this had any meaning at the time, and even most people listened to it as a joke on the spot. But this joke is not funny at all. Now Bai Li punishes Shen Lingyue, and he still uses such cruel methods as if he is declaring his horror to the world. Bai Li is far more terrifying than Shen Lingyue in everyone''s eyes! If Baili said before that everyone in Yunli Jiangnan was to listen to it as a joke, then I am afraid that no force would dare to listen to this as a joke. All the big forces are silent at this time, and this silent person understands that they have chosen to default, and Baili has obtained Yunli Jiangnan by default. The strongest in the world resides...This is the rule of the Wutian Dynasty. No one cares about the friendship and rules here. Everyone sees the same thing, that is, whether your fists are hard enough. I see, Bai Li''s fist is hard enough... so hard that even the strongest players in the sky list dare not make the slightest change... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1567: Feng Zhongshans shock One approaching the Demon Valley, although Feng Zhongshan stayed and even got the position of elder Xu Changming promised, Feng Zhongshan was not happy at all. The reason is simple, because Feng Zhongshan is worried, he is worried about whether Shen Lingyue will die. To be honest, Feng Zhongshan had nowhere to go when he chose to join the Yanhuang line. In Bibo City at that time, he had actually betrayed Shen Lingyue. Feng Zhongshan knew that even if he didn''t come to the Yanhuang line, he had betrayed Shen Lingyue. It''s over. Others don''t know Shen Lingyue, does Feng Zhongshan still don''t know? Shen Lingyue is extremely vicious in his bones. Although he used blood escape this time, once he recovers, he is still a noble one, and he is not an ordinary noble one. If Shen Lingyue comes to kill himself, Feng Zhongshan feels that he is bound to die. Therefore, he pinned his hopes on Bai Li, hoping that Bai Li could keep himself. Of course, what Feng Zhongshan wanted most was that Shen Lingyue was killed by Bai Li. But Shen Lingyue used the blood escape to escape, can Bai Li really catch up with the blood escape? Feng Zhongshan didnt know, so he was very worried, worried that if Bai Li failed, then Shen Lingyue was afraid that he would not let him go. Bai Li could indeed protect herself for a while, but it was absolutely impossible to protect her forever. Maybe when If he is not careful, Shen Lingyue will seize the opportunity, and then he will be dead. Feng Zhongshan hated the feeling that his fate was not in his own hands. This kind of depression made him unable to feel at ease since entering Linmo Valley. "Elder Feng, I know the strength of Master, Shen Lingyue is bound to die..." Xu Changming is so sophisticated, and he can see at a glance what Feng Zhongshan is worried about. At this time, Xu Changming sips the tea in his cup and speaks leisurely. In his eyes, Bai Li was an invincible existence, how could the little Shen Lingyue escape? "Sect Master...I dare not question the strength of White Venerable naturally, but what Shen Lingyue uses is blood escape... The powerhouse at the venerable level uses blood escape, for a moment, can White Venerable really?" Although Feng Zhongshan knew that his questioning was a bit wrong, he still asked. "Hahahaha...now telling you that you won''t believe it, but Elder Feng, think about it carefully, when Shen Lingyue came to Demon Valley, there were people in the world who thought that Master could survive? But what happened?" "So you don''t need to worry, Shen Lingyue will definitely die!" Xu Changming knew Baili''s character. If he said who he wanted to kill, Baili would never let go regardless of his thousands of miles. And just as Xu Changming''s words fell, there was suddenly boiling outside the valley! With the boiling sound, four or five disciples of the Yanhuang lineage were rushing from outside Linmo Valley with ecstasy on their faces! "Dead...dead...Shen Lingyue is dead..." The disciples of the Yanhuang line screamed while running wildly, Xu Changming and Feng Zhongshan stood up at the same time, Xu Changming''s face had such a smile as expected, and Feng Zhongshan felt like a reborn man! "Quickly tell...what is going on..." Feng Zhongshan eagerly grabbed the disciple who came to report. This disciple of the Yanhuang line was hurt by Feng Zhongshans grasping arm, but he didn''t dare to make trouble when he saw that it was the new elder Feng, so he spoke quickly, but he did say to Xu Changming that this disciple of the Yanhuang line did not Stupid, he still knows who is the master and who is the second. Feng Zhongshan obviously realized that his approach was a little overstepped, and he quickly stepped aside. Seeing Feng Zhongshan''s performance of being so acquainted, Xu Changming smiled and couldn''t tell how refreshing he was! Venerable Half Step! This is the character of Venerable Half Step! In the past, such a character could not even look at himself directly when he saw himself. Although he was respected by many people as the master of enchantment, he definitely did not include the powerhouse. Although Feng Zhongshan has not yet entered the ranks of venerables, he is definitely considered a powerful superior, so if it were other times, Xu Changming would not care about him at all. But now Xu Changming can''t tell the comfort, how about Venerable Half Step? What I want is that all sages will see me in the future! Xu Changming seemed to see a very bright future. "Let''s talk...what the **** is going on..." Xu Changming said, and when he heard Xu Changming''s words, the disciples also said quickly: "Return to Master... the ancestors chased Shen Lingyue all the way from Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road, Shen Lingyue had no blood escape. Able to escape, eventually the flame sect Shen Lingyue was chased by the lord. In front of the flame **** Lietianqiong, the ancestor killed Shen Lingyue and finally destroyed all Shen Lingyue''s soul!" The disciple finished the news in one breath. Even though he knew the result in his heart, he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard Xu Changming. All the way from Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road, Shen Lingyue''s blood escape could not save his life. In the end, he killed people in the presence of God Lord of Flames. Master was too terrible! Even the flame **** can only watch from the side and dare not make the slightest change... And what shocked Shen Lingyue most was Baili''s method of destroying Shen Lingyue''s soul! Too ruthless, this is the real viciousness, not even the other party''s spirit is willing to let go, although he has long known that the master is terrible, Xu Changming is still deeply shocked by Bai Li''s methods. Compared with Xu Changming, Feng Zhongshan can lay three eggs with his mouth open! Even though he had seen the horror in Bai Li with his own eyes, he still couldn''t conceal the shock in his heart when he heard all this. Blood escape! That''s **** escape! Can''t you even escape with blood? How powerful is Baili''s strength? All of Feng Zhongshan''s worries were all news in an instant! To tell the truth, Feng Zhongshan was worried about whether Baili would be a flash in the pan on the way here, but now he wont worry about such a Baili, this kind of strength, unless the worlds strongest attacked Baili in a group, otherwise Baili There is no way to be killed. Some people may think that Bai Li''s actions this time may arouse public anger, but Feng Zhongshan believes that he will definitely not. Although Bai Lis methods were vicious, they did not arouse the anger of the strong. After all, all this was because Shen Lingyue came to kill Bai Li first. Bai Li always counterattacked from beginning to end, but Shen Lingyue provoked and did not in the end. The enemy was killed by someone, no wonder someone else. As for the Baili Tucheng matter, Feng Zhongshan didn''t even think about it! A venerable, but killed 400,000 people, is this also a problem? Today, no one of these venerables will kill fewer people than Baili, and in the Wutian dynasty, it is different from the Tianqi dynasty. If you killed 400,000 people in the Tianqi dynasty, you would be embarrassed, even the prince Yin Lingyu. It''s also dead, because the Apocalypse Dynasty has a law, although this law doesn''t mean much to the strong above the law body, but it also has a limit. You kill ten or eight people or even if you kill a hundred people, as long as there is one reason that makes sense, then Emperor Tianqi will not turn your face against you because of these people. But if you kill 400,000 people, then I''m embarrassed. With the order of Emperor Tianqi, all the powerful in the world will gather and attack. But the Wutian Dynasty is different, the law of the Wutian Dynasty? Haha... The Wutian Dynasty did have laws, but this method had no use at all, and no one would care about Emperor Wu''s laws. And these 400,000 people are not their own relatives, so why would it be okay to jump out because 400,000 people who have nothing to do with him offend a Venerable? So what Baili did seems to be crazy, but to put it bluntly, all of this is within an acceptable range, and this is also the smartest place that Baili has always been, which proves himself without angering him. Any force... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1568: Emperor Wu is going crazy? Yi Baili''s fight with Shen Lingyue can be said to be a sensation for the entire Wutian Dynasty. If Bai Li''s remarks about killing the Dharmakaya made Bai Li famous before, then Bai Lidang is now known in the world. However, there was such a big disturbance in Baili, but no one from all parties took action, and even some people with a good relationship with Lingyue Sect did not take action. Why? Because Baili is smart enough. At the beginning of Shen Lingyue''s move, no one thought that Baili had any possibility of winning, and even in the eyes of most people, Baili was a dead person. But no one thought that Bai Li would defeat Shen Lingyue and make a sensation in the world. When Baili defeated Shen Lingyue for the first time, someone actually wanted to help Shen Lingyue. After all, although Shen Lingyue was seriously injured, but what the sentence said, your uncle is still your uncle, Shen Lingyue is still Shen Lingyue, once Shen Lingyue is recovered That peerless powerhouse third in the world. At that time, many people were considering whether to make a move, but Bai Li did not give these people a chance. Before they had yet to consider how to make a move, Bai Li directly forced Shen Lingyue to use blood to escape. And Shen Lingyue who used blood escape, sorry, you are no longer the third in the world, everyone is so realistic, a Shen Lingyue who is the third in the world, everyone may offend you for nothing, but a Shen Lingyue who is not the third in the world There is no such qualification. So when Shen Lingyue used Blood Escape, everything was settled. Although Baili made a lot of trouble afterwards, everything was within the range accepted by all parties. Four hundred thousand people slaughtered the city in one night. It sounds like a lot of people died, but it was only ordinary nobles and ordinary warriors. These dead people would not cause all parties to die with one venerable. After all, none of these venerables were alive. The blood in his hands is less than that in Baili, so don''t talk about anyone. As for Yunli Jiangnan, there are indeed many people who are eyeing it, but Baili is too strong. Two days and two nights, Shen Lingyue is the second in the world. Baili deterred everyone by shocking the world. At this time, no matter who it is. There is one thing to consider in advance, that is, whether you are qualified or not. Yunli Jiangnan is very good, but it also depends on whether you have the fate to get it. Gyeonggi Province, in the imperial palace, Wu Gan watched the latest news sent by his subordinates, and the news of Shen Lingyues death was recorded on it, clearly and clearly even what Bai Li said in the Blazing Fire Sect, every action was clear recording. How Bai Li chased Shen Lingyue and how to deter the entire Blazing Fire Sect, even the flame **** Lietianqiong watched and recorded clearly without taking any action. Seeing all this, Wu Gan had an indescribable expression on his face, this expression with a trace of annoyance. "Oh... it''s still a step too late..." Wu Gan said, and as Wu Gan sighed, a middle-aged man with a feather fan and a scarf beside Wu Gan frowned slightly. Of course he understood what the prince meant. The prince said that he was a step late because of Shen Lingyue''s death, not because of Shen Lingyue''s death. This sounds like a contradiction, but in fact it is not contradictory. It is not because Shen Lingyue''s death is because Wu Gan doesn''t care about Shen Lingyue''s life or death at all. He hopes that all the sages of the Wutian dynasty have died, so the royal family There is an opportunity to regain control of the world. The Venerable is immortal, no one wants to break the current deadlock. Said it was because of Shen Lingyue''s death because Wu Gan understood that he was still too late to shoot! Today, Baili is famous all over the world. Although Baili is not the new third in the world without following the rules of the ranking list, Bailis strength is obvious to all. Bailis third place in the world cant be escaped at all. Dare to grab this position with him. If Wu Gan rushed to Linmo Valley before Shen Lingyue made his move and chose to win over Baili at that time, everything would be different. After all, Baili at that time was almost hopeless in the eyes of many people. At that time, if Wu Gan chose To win over Baili is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow. However, when Shen Lingyue was killed, Baili had already become a general trend. Going to win Baili at this time was just icing on the cake. Wu Gan glanced at the list of gifts that Baili had prepared next to him. At this moment, he was really not sure about these. Although the gifts are precious, to be honest, to reach the realm of Baili, these gifts are too difficult to impress Baili. "His Royal Highness, in fact, we don''t necessarily start from Jianzun...I heard Feng Zhongshan..." The middle-aged counselor said at this time, and Wu Gan was taken aback when he said this, and then immediately smiled. The news that Feng Zhongshan betrayed Lingyuezong and joined the Yanhuang line has now spread all over the world, and the director of all this is Xu Changming, and there are even rumors that the Yanhuang line is usually the master of Xu Changming. This statement is very credible. After all, every great power of the Venerable has, but these Venerables do not care about the development of the sect at all on weekdays, they are all managed by the people below. At this time, it was impossible to win over Baili, but it was not without the opportunity to start from Xu Changming. Bai Li''s position is unshakable, but today''s Yanhuang line needs to be developed. At this time, if the royal family makes a move, it will be a charcoal in the snow. "Mr. Qu, I am afraid that Mr. Qu will have to go there in person!" Wu Gan looked at Mr. Qu, who was the person he trusted the most, and this matter must be entrusted to him. "His Royal Highness, it''s okay for me to go, but this manpower..." "Don''t worry, Mr. Qu, this is my gold medal. See that everyone in the royal family listens to Mr. Qu''s transfer!" Wu Qian really paid his blood and handed the gold medal directly to Mr. Qu. "Then your majesty wait for the good news!" Mr. Qu glanced at the gold medal he sent. He knew that Wu Qian was desperate. Today''s royal family is almost the puppet of the major forces, and the venerables of all parties are not unified. Putting the royal family in your eyes, the power of the royal family is declining day by day. If you can win Baili at this time, it will undoubtedly give the royal family a huge boost! And just after Mr. Qu took the gold medal and left, a palace man hurriedly walked into Wu Gan''s room from outside the door! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty he..." "Say...what happened to the father?" Wu Gan frowned at this moment... "Your Majesty heard about Jianzun. He ordered someone to write an edict to enshrine Jianzun as Pingyuanhou, and let Jianzun enter the Gyeonggi Province to hear the news..." The palace man said the news in one breath~www.novelhall. com~ An angry Wu Gan broke the table! My father, the emperor, has been fooling around, and this time he is just looking for death! Although Baili is titled Arrow Venerable, how does the outside world call Baili? demon king! Let the big devil be the plains? And still a canon of a declining royal family? Wu Gan thinks this is simply funny, and has Bai Li come to Gyeonggi Province to listen to it? Isn''t this funny? But Wu Gan knew how absurd his father was. He was still intoxicated in his dream of being Emperor Wu, as if he did not know the changes in the world... At this moment, Wu Gan shook his head desperately, looking in the direction where Mr. Qu had left. He only asked Mr. Qu to bring himself a bit of good news... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1569: Sudden accident How high is the banquet of the Fire Sect? Since the establishment of the Burning Fire Sect, only five people have been eligible to receive the treatment of the Heavenly Banquet. Today, Lietianqiong hosted Baili''s Heavenly Banquet. The burning platform, the highest point of the entire burning fire sect, is also the most beautiful place in the burning burning sect. At this time, a stone table made entirely of flame stone in the center of the burning burning platform only sat two people, namely Baili and Lietianqiong. Even the great elder of the Blazing Fire Sect is standing aside now, because unless the banquet is at the level of the venerable, otherwise the top law body is not eligible to sit. Baili sat opposite Lietianqiong, on the table were all the delicacies and delicacies of the entire Wutian Dynasty, and the amber wine was even more intoxicating. "Jianzun became famous in the first battle, and now it can be said to be well known in the world... This first glass of wine Lie Mou is to congratulate Jianzun..." Lie Tianqiong raised his glass. "Sect Master Lie doesn''t need to be like this. The outside world says that Bai is a demon, but this person does not have so many rules for friends. Sect Master Lie is called in Xiabai." Bai Li looked like a harmless young man at this time, but Shen Lingyue''s head on the table beside Baili was telling everyone that he was definitely not harmless. But Bai Li''s words still brightened Lie Tianqiong''s eyes, my friend! These two words have different meanings! "Okay! Bai Li is really a refreshing person, I like it! Don''t call me a Sect Master Lie, if you don''t dislike me calling me Lao Lie." Lie Tianqiong itself is that kind of person with a hot personality, but a person with a hot personality is usually very refreshing. He himself doesn''t like the kind of gentle words, and now Bai Li said so naturally he can let go. "Hahahaha...Well, Baili is an unknown man. Although he killed Shen Lingyue this time, he also forced me to take action. I have heard Changming talk about you as a bold person. I saw it today, Lie. The friend of the lord has been handed over." Bai Lis words are really not polite. When discussing the form of the world with Xu Changming, Xu Changming once said Lietianqiong. Although Lietianqiong is fierce, he is very bold. If the Yanhuang line is to form an alliance, Lietianqiong And the Fire Sect is undoubtedly the best target. However, Bai Li''s mention of Xu Changming at this time made Lie Tianqiong''s expression a bit embarrassing. After all, Xu Changming''s affairs were not too glorious for Lie Huo Sect. Bai Li noticed the change in Lietianqiongs complexion and quickly said: "Sect Master Lie, Changming is predestined with me, but this thing that robs people of a disciple is indeed a bit dishonorable by Bai Li. Today I will give this glass of wine to Sect Master Lie. Apologies!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he drank all the wine in the glass, and when Bai Li said this, Lie Tianqiong''s face looked much better, who was originally embarrassed. Baili is a dignified venerable, and he is the hottest venerable today, and being able to make amends to you in front of so many people is enough to give you enough face. After drinking the wine in one sip, Bai Li spoke again: "This matter is disgraceful, but Sect Master Lie can rest assured. Sect Master Lie is considered by Bai Li as a friend. I never take advantage of my friends. After processing, Sect Master Lie can send ten disciples to my Yanhuang line every year, and within ten years, my Yanhuang line will return your ten masters!" Bai Li spoke at this time, and when he said this, the eyes of the entire Aging Fire Sect, whether it is Lie Tianqiong or the many elders of the Aging Fire Sect, lit up. This guarantee is so sincere! It can be said that this kind of sincerity cannot be indifferent to Lietianqiong! "Okay! Bai Li is indeed well-deserved! It is Lie''s hypocrisy! The previous incident was that Lie was too hypocritical. From now on, this matter will be wiped off!" Lie Tianqiong also understands what is called Shunpo under the donkey, and got Bai Li''s guarantee. He quickly picked up a glass of wine and punished himself with a glass to express his affirmation in the dialogue. After drinking this cup with Lietianqiong, the atmosphere of the entire banquet finally became harmonious. Many elders of the Blazing Fire Sect came up to toast Baili. Of course, they all stood to toast because they were not qualified to sit down. . Baili sat on the spot and drank the wine sent by these elders one by one. To be honest, at least three of the elders of the Blazing Fire Sect were still above Baili, but Baili did not panic at all, because At this time, he was a venerable one, and he didn''t need to care about these powerful dharmakayas. The banquet can definitely be regarded as the guests and the host having a great time, Lie Tianqiong also let go, speaking relatively freely, and Bai Li also chatted casually with Lie Tianqiong. During the period Lietianqiong wanted to test Baili''s details intentionally or unconsciously, but Baili was not stupid. Whenever Lietianqiong wanted to get to the bottom, Baili cleverly avoided it, and the more so Baili gave Lie. The feeling of the sky is more bottomless. After all, the more mysterious and sometimes the more daunting. While Lie Tianqiong and Bai Li were chatting casually, a disciple of the Liehuo Sect suddenly ran in the distance. This disciple ran towards Lietianqiong with an anxious expression, but he had just arrived at the Great Elder. When I was here, I was directly stopped by the Great Elder, and gave this guy a fierce look. Don''t look at when it is, this guy is too ignorant of the rules! The disciple of the Burning Fire Sect who was stopped obviously knew that he was a little bit up. After he stopped, he whispered in the ear of the elder for a while, and then saw the face of the elder changed drastically. Bai Li was also slightly taken aback when he saw this scene on the side. What could make the Great Elder so pale? Just when Bai Li was puzzled, he saw the great elder walking towards this side, first glanced at Bai Li in embarrassment and then wanted to lie in Lietianqi''s ear and whisper. "Bai Li is not an outsider, there is nothing shameful!" Seeing the action of the Great Elder, Lie Tianqiong waved his hand. After all, Bai Li is a guest, so it is really not appropriate to be in front of Bai Li. Bai Li shook his hand slightly and said, "Sect Master Lie is polite. If Sect Master Lie has anything to deal with!" But the more Bai Li said so, the more Lietianqiong felt wrong. "Say!" Lie Tianqiong glanced at the Great Elder and said. Although the Great Elder''s face was embarrassed, he thought about it and said, "Sect Master...Second Young Master..." As soon as the great elder said this, Lietianqiong''s complexion changed greatly! The next moment he couldn''t care about what he said just now directly stood up from his seat, then turned around and ran away after holding a fist toward Baili, even saying a word. Seeing this scene, Bai Li was stunned for a while, and then he saw the great elder holding up the wine glass on the table and looking at himself apologetically: Bai Zun dont have to think about it. This matter is the family affair of the sovereign, not neglecting Bai Zun. ..." "The Great Elder is polite, but I think Sect Master Lie is very anxious. I don''t know if I need Bai''s help?" Bai Li is not easy to inquire about other people''s family affairs, so he can only say a polite sentence, but the elder Bai Li said that he sighed, and then said something that Bai Li did not expect... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1570: Medicine King "The Great Elder is polite. I think Sect Master Lie seems very anxious. I don''t know if I need Bai''s help?" Bai Li said this just to be polite. After all, every sect has its own secrets. From Bai Li''s view, Lie Tianqiong''s hurried appearance should be a major event of the sect. This kind of thing is absolutely. Impossible to tell myself. But what Bai Li did not expect was that after hearing this, the Great Elder sighed and said: "Bai Zun, this matter is actually not a secret, and Bai Zun is not an outsider. Since Bai Zun wants to I know, then I will tell Bai Zun..." Just when Bai Li was stunned, the great elder spoke. In fact, this matter is really not a secret in the Wutian Dynasty, it is almost well known. Lie Tianqiong came from the Lie family, and the ancestors of the Lie family founded the Lie Huo Sect. It stands to reason that with the strength of the Lie Huo Sect, the Lie family should also be a powerful family of the Wutian Dynasty. However, the Lie family has never entered the top ten families. The most fundamental reason is that the members of the Lie family are too unprosperous. Lietianqiong''s father only has one son, and it is almost seven generations from Lietianqiong''s generation. The generation of Lie Tianqiong finally got better, but God didnt seem to want to let Lies family go. Lie Tianqiong originally had two sons, and the eldest son died at the age of seven. Although these two sons survived, But he was born weak and sickly. This kind of physique, let alone practicing martial arts, can''t even get out of bed like a normal person! The reason why Lietianqiong was so excited just now that it was too late to even explain to Baili was because the only remaining second son of Lietianqiong was sick again, and this time he was worse than before. Lietianqiong is even the current Wutian dynasty. The most famous medicine king oriole has been invited, but let alone cured, the oriole can''t even control the second son Lietianqiong''s illness. In the words of the oriole, the second son is a **** man! The meaning of the man of heaven is very simple, that is, the man God wants to kill, no one thought that the oriole would eventually give the second son such a statement. God giving you one thing will also deprive you of another thing. Every offspring of the Lie family is a genius among the geniuses, but every child of the Lie family has been born in trouble. Before Lie Tianqiong was five years old, he was almost always a sick child, but the disease could not conceal Lie Tianqiong''s peerless talent. Lie Tianqiong finally defeated the disease by martial arts to come to this day. And all the descendants of Lies family are like this. However, the Lie family has been passed down from generation to generation. The two sons of Lie Tianqiong are obviously weaker than their ancestors. Let alone the eldest sons of the two sons of Lie Tianqiong, this second son is born with an extremely terrifying understanding of martial arts. Ability, he knows almost all the cultivation methods of the entire Burning Fire Sect. But the second son''s body is too weak, even if he can understand everything, he can''t cultivate at all. God gave this second son a better talent than his old father Lie Tianqiong, but he didn''t give him a matching body, which might be a kind of fairness. And these things about Lie''s family weren''t a secret in the Wutian Dynasty. Basically, you could know it by asking the big powers a little bit, so the elder said all without any concealment. "Oh... the second son is born with a deadly pulse. Originally, the king of medicine took the action. Even if he couldn''t solve this deadly pulse, he could at least save the second son''s life span for several decades, but he didn''t expect the second son to be too strong, so he secretly practiced fire. Nerves, as a result, fire poison invaded, and now fire poison and Juemai are at odds with each other, I am afraid this time it will be more ill-fortune..." The great elder sighed at this moment. From the expression in his eyes, he could see that the great elder should really like the second son of Lietianqiong. "Cough, cough, cough... Don''t be offended by Bai Zun, it''s me who lost my mind..." The elder sighed and realized that he was still facing Bai Li at this time, and he quickly hugged his fists at Bai Li. . Bai Li shook his head slightly and stood up from his seat, and then looked at the great elder and said, "Great elder, Bai once learned some refining techniques and has some understanding of the medicine. It is better for the great elder to take me to see. , Maybe I can help." Bai Li is not talking nonsense. Many people think that pharmacists can only refine medicine. In fact, this is a wrong understanding. A pharmacist can not only refine pills, but is also proficient in medical science. It can be said that every pharmacist is absolutely absolute. He is a powerful doctor, but ordinary minor problems don''t need to be dealt with by a pharmacist at all, and ordinary doctors can handle it. At this moment, the great elder Bai Li said this was obviously taken aback. Bai Li was the most well-deserved enchanter in the world in the Wutian dynasty, and even the real men Yan Baijiu and Taiyi were defeated by Baili. But Bai Li actually said that he was still a pharmacist, which surprised the great elder. But the great elder didn''t think much about it. Many people have learned this technique of refining medicine, but it is completely different from mastery. What''s more, now the Burning Fire Sect has even invited the King of Medicine to treat the second son, but even the King of Medicine is helpless. What can Bai Li do? After all, in the eyes of the great elder, Bai Li is the number one enchanter in the world. He may have learned alchemy, but it is absolutely impossible to be too strong, so Bai Li is still polite. But now that Bai Li had said it, the Great Elder was not good at rejecting it. After all, Bai Li''s identity was there. "Bai Zun is polite, then I will take Bai Zun to take a look." The elder did not think too much. The Yellow Bird in the Wutian Dynasty can be said to be the first person to refining medicine in the Wutian Dynasty. In one sentence, if he wants to accept a person, he has to ask the king of medicine whether he agrees or not. In the Wutian dynasty, there were almost no people that Yaowang could not heal, and once the Yaowang oriole opened her mouth and said that a person was dead, then this person basically had to wait to die. Lie Kongs second son, Liekong, was born with a deadly vein. It is logically said that such a deadly vein is absolutely impossible to live beyond ten years old. It is precisely because of the demon king''s shot that Liekong has survived to this day. If this state continues, he has at least a few decades to live, but even if he lives, he can only linger. However, in his bones, Lie Kong was just like Lie Tianqiong, he was the kind of person who refused to admit defeat. After hearing what his father had said, he even practiced secretly on his own. No one thought that a Liekong who had no instructions at all was so genius that he could complete the step of drawing flames into the body alone. If a normal person did this step, then there was no doubt that he could complete the step of body forging, but Liekong is different. When the flame enters his body, his veins are directly transformed into fire poison, causing Liekongs meridians to be almost completely destroyed. In this way, Liekong is almost bound to die. This time even the Medicine King is helpless. Liekong can only wait to die... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1571: Contempt Follow the great elder down from the burning platform, and under the guidance of the great elder, Baili walked all the way towards the back mountains of the burning fire sect. All the disciples of the burning fire sect encountered along the way were respectful and respectful to Baili and the big elder. , And what they looked at Bai Li''s eyes were three-point fear and seven-point worship. Bai Li personally killed Shen Lingyue in the Burning Fire Sect. It can be said that everyone in the Burning Fire Sect was completely shocked. These disciples looked at Bai Li who looked younger than them and couldn''t conceal the worship in his heart. Follow the great elder all the way to the back mountain, at the foot of the back mountain, a very obtrusive small courtyard is located at the foot of the mountain. The reason why this small courtyard is abrupt is because there are countless trees growing around the small courtyard in Bailixian, which is lush and very pleasant at first glance. This courtyard can be said to be very ordinary in other places, but it is completely different here, don''t forget what this place is! This is the Flame Mountain Range, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a single inch of grass. And it seems abrupt to have such a densely planted courtyard in such a barren land. However, Bai Li could see the mystery of this courtyard at a glance. It turned out that someone used a special technique to arrange a spring back to the earth around the courtyard. The arrangement was very delicate and perfectly cut off most of the surrounding flames. , This allows the trees to grow normally. At this time, the small courtyard was full of disciples of the Agni sect, and many disciples of the Agni sect came in and out. They were holding various medicinal materials. If they didnt guess wrong, Liekong should have lived in In this courtyard. Sure enough, when the elder saw the courtyard, he took Baili and began to approach the courtyard. The guards around saw the elder and Baili coming, naturally they didn''t dare to stop them, after all, neither of these two were qualified to stop them. Baili followed the elder into the courtyard, walked into the courtyard, and saw a few men wearing pharmacist costumes standing in the courtyard at this time. They were gathering together at this time to exchange what, depending on how they should dress. Not a disciple of the Fire Sect, but a disciple or follower of the Medicine King. Bai Li looked up and down at these several pharmacists and nodded slightly. Regardless of the young ones, all of these pharmacists were masters. It seems that the level of this medicine king is really good. You know, the enchantment of the Wutian Dynasty is far above Kyushu. There is no master in the enchantment of Kyushu, but there are several enchanting masters in the Wutian Dynasty. However, there are some who are good at it. The enchantment of the Wutian Dynasty is powerful, but the refining of medicine is not good. There are very few well-known medicine alchemists in the entire Wutian Dynasty, let alone the gods, even the masters. They are all very rare, and a master is always a figure like a national treasure. But now that there are so many masters standing here, it can be seen how powerful the strength of Lietianqiong is, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to invite so many alchemy masters. "Elder..." Several alchemists saw the coming elders clasping their fists at the elder, but they had not seen Bai Li. At this time, they saw Bai Li following behind the elder. A puzzled look appeared. You must know that this courtyard was specially prepared by Lietianqiong for Liekong. Even the elders of the Blazing Fire Sect are only qualified to enter it on weekdays, and the elders of the ordinary Blazing Fire Sect are not qualified to enter this place. This is for fear that any changes in the outside world will cause Liekong''s discomfort, and today Liekong is sick, regardless of the fact that many disciples outside the courtyard come in and out, but when they bring medicinal materials in, they will have to exit at the gate of the courtyard. , It is not allowed to step into the center of the courtyard. But Bai Li was brought here by the great elder, and Bai Li looked too young, it was difficult for people to connect him with Shen Lingyue, who was hunting down the world, who was like a dog of mourning. "This is..." The elder obviously also saw the doubts of several people. At this time, he quickly asked to introduce Baili''s identity, but before the words of the elder, he introduced himself first: "The surname is Bai, Nai I am a pharmacist!" Bai Li''s self-introduction made the elder stunned, but the elder did not dare to say anything. And these few pharmacists clearly showed a trace of contempt in their eyes when they heard Bai Li''s self-introduction. Alchemist? Who is the most famous alchemist in the entire Wutian Dynasty? Naturally, they are their master of medicine king sisal! And this pharmacist surnamed Bai looked like he was in his early twenties at most. He didn''t even wear the robes of the pharmacist, which made several pharmacists despise it a bit. There are many rules for a pharmacist, such as the robes of a pharmacist, and the robes that can be worn by different levels of pharmacists are also completely different. For example, apprentices, pharmacy apprentices usually dont have pharmacist robes. Will have the lowest grade pharmacist robe. The dressing of these few pharmacists can tell that they should all be master pharmacists. For a while, several people looked at Baili''s eyes with contempt. Obviously, in their opinion, this fire sect was afraid that he was in a hurry to go to the doctor and didn''t know where he had invited this unknown surname Bai. Seeing the contempt in the eyes of several alchemists, the elder hurriedly wanted to explain, but Bai Li gently pulled him to tell him not to speak. The elder looked at Baili and then at a few alchemists who finally chose to shut up. After all, Baili''s identity was something he couldn''t afford, and he naturally didn''t dare to say more about Baili''s unwillingness to reveal his identity. "I don''t know where Liekong is now? It''s better to let me see it now." Bai Li said this to the Great Elder. To be honest, Bai Li really didn''t put this medicine king in his eyes. Although the alchemy technique is not as good as his own magic, it is definitely at the level of a master. Moreover, Baili has heard of this kind of statement, but Baili does not think that there is really a god-killer in this world More often than not, it is just because the alchemist''s own ability has not been saved. No one can use these words to fool others. Damn it? In this world, there is a peerless miraculous medicine called the Pill of Rebirth. Even if you are a dead person, you can be saved back, let alone a dead end. As far as Bai Li knew, as long as the refining technique reached a certain level, nothing was incurable, so Bai Li didn''t believe in the so-called godslayer at all. But before Bai Li''s words were spoken, the elder had not had time to speak. One of the several alchemists said: "This young man, the second young man now has a fire poison plus a unique pulse. Master is working hard to suppress fire and poison for the son. Juemai, I''m afraid that others will not be allowed to disturb! So Young Master Bai don''t bother." Although this person said that he shouldn''t bother, the contempt in his eyes didn''t mean it at all. The expression in his eyes seemed to say, "What are you? You are worthy if my master can''t figure it out?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1572: Quack The eyes of several alchemists were full of contempt, but they were really not to blame. Bai Li looks really too young. Whether it is with magic or alchemy, in fact, age is often an important basis for judging the achievements of a pharmacist. Just like the few pharmacists in front of them, their youngest is in their 30s, and they were shown their talents by the king of medicine oriole when they were very young, and they were taken with them. Dont look young, but learn the art of refining medicine. It has been more than 20 years, but with their talents, it took more than 20 years to become a master alchemist. But what about Baili? Bai Li looked like he was in his early twenties. From their point of view, Bai Li started to learn medicine alchemy in his mother''s womb, and now he is just a master alchemy master. But his master, the King of Medicine, Huang Que, was the master of medicine, and he was also the most well-deserved master of medicine in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Nowadays, even Master says that this Liekong is a man of heavenly murder, which is basically equivalent to the death sentence of Liekong, but now this surnamed Bai said that he wanted to see it. In their opinion, Baili is not ashamed! Of course Baili could see the contempt of the other party, and the elder also saw the disrespect of the other party. At this time, the elder was sweating. It was because he was nervous, because he knew the identity of Baili. In Penglai, Baili said If they didn''t agree, they chopped off the heads of their Law Bodies and hung them on the walls. Now, let alone these little guys, even the great elders can clean up easily. In the eyes of the great elder, Bai Li is likely to kill these little guys if they disagree. However, these people didn''t look like the Great Elder. Although the Great Elder looked sweaty, they thought that the Great Elder was anxious because of Liekong''s affairs. "It''s okay to bother or not, but since it''s here, I always have to check it out." Bai Li didn''t bother to care about these few pharmacists. In Baili''s view, these few pharmacists were just spoiled. That''s it guys. Following the first alchemist of the Wutian dynasty, did he feel that he was invincible in the world? "Yeah, yeah... Since it''s here, it''s okay to take a look... It''s okay to take a look..." The great elder saw that Bai Li didn''t make a quick speech to the side, he was afraid that the alchemists on the opposite side would say something too much. Coming, it caused Bai Li to be unhappy and directly slammed all these pharmacists. Although Bai Li is not a member of the Blazing Fire Sect, it stands to reason that even if these alchemists are killed, it has nothing to do with the Blazing Fire Sect. But at this time, Liekong was in danger, and it was only the Yellow Bird, King of Medicine, that he could not die temporarily. If Bai Li really killed the disciple of the Medicine King at this time, then regardless of whether Bai Li was a member of the Blazing Fire Sect or not, the oriole would definitely be affected. In case of any accident to the second son because of this influence, it would be true. It''s overwhelming. So the elder hurriedly spoke, intending to lead Bai Li to leave as soon as he talked. However, before Bai Li had time to leave, a few alchemists stopped in front of Bai inside, and then listened to the person who had previously spoken for him and said: "The elder, wait a minute... Master is treating now, and Master is most taboo during treatment. People are waiting aside, so the Great Elder should wait." Irrelevant people waiting... There is no doubt that the irrelevant people in the other party''s mouth should be referred to as Baili. "Your master''s rules are my shit? Lead the way!" Bai Li glanced at the several alchemists beside him. With their minds, it is estimated that the alchemists are their limit, and they would never want to enter the ranks of masters in this life. Up. At the same time, Bai Li couldn''t help thinking to himself, is it true that the alchemists of the Wutian Dynasty are all this virtue? The elder looked at the several pharmacists who were blocking him, and then at Bai Li. In the end, he still led Bai Li forward. After all, Bai Lis identity was too extraordinary. If Bai Li was really angry, the consequences would be It is unimaginable. Seeing the great elder lead the way for Baili, several pharmacists almost vomited blood, and the person who wanted to say something was held back by the brothers behind him. After all, this is the Flame Sect, and they are all Outsiders, the great elders of the fire sect lead the way, so it is natural to let anyone in who wants to enter. But looking at the departed elder Baili and the great elder, the pharmacist of that Wei was not convinced: "Huh! This fire sect does not believe in Master''s methods, and invited this unknown pharmacist to deceive people too much! " "Forget it, Junior Brother... don''t say it any more, this person is just seeking his own death. Now Lie Tianqiong is very angry. If this person is a liar, then if he can''t heal Lie Kong, he will be burned to ashes by Lie Tianqiong on the spot. !" "Yes... This liar dares to cheat at this time. I think he is seeking his own death..." Several people regarded Baili as a liar, thinking that Baili was here to cheat... Under the leadership of the Great Elder, all the way through the front yard, although there are many guards from the Blazing Fire Sect, no one prevented Bai Li and the Great Elder from passing. Many guards who have not seen Baili at this time saw the great elder personally lead the way for Baili, but also had an incredible look on their faces. After all, the great elder is noble, and Baili is a young man in every way. To lead the way for such young people, what is going on? The courtyard where Liekong lives and treats is located in the backyard. Stepping into the backyard, you will see patches of green bamboos. The wind blows the green bamboos, and the sound of the bamboo leaves colliding with sand and sand, and the verdant green of the green bamboos makes this backyard seem like The whole becomes quiet and elegant. There were no guards in the backyard, only a few houses. When Bai Li walked into the backyard, he saw Lie Tianqiong squatting on the steps of the middle hall, looking extremely decadent, and no longer the previous dominance of the world. ! When the great elder led Baili into it, Lietianqiong, who heard the footsteps, raised his head, and was slightly taken aback when he saw the great elder bringing Baili forward, but then he stood up and turned his face sullenly. Bai Li clasped his fists. Seeing the incomprehensible color on Lie Tianqiong''s face, Bai Li didn''t wait for Lie Tianqiong to inquire, and quickly said: "Sect Master Lie, Bai Li has learned some medicine refining techniques, and now he is here to help him when he learns about your son. ." Bai Lis words were exported Lie Tianqiong just nodded casually. To be honest, Lie Tianqiong didnt care much about Bai Lis words. Just like the great elder, Lie Tianqiong seemed to be true. Im afraid that Ive only learned the art of alchemy in a rough way, but now even the well-deserved No. 1 alchemist of the Wutian Dynasty cant save his sons life. What use is this enchanter Baili? His own son is not a magic weapon that can be solved with enchantments, and only the alchemist can heal his problems. But no matter how you say it, with Baili''s identity, being able to come is already giving enough face, so Lie Tianqiong didn''t say much... Just when Bai Li was about to ask Lie Tianqiong to take him in to see Liekongs situation, the door suddenly opened, and then he saw a middle-aged man with a moustache hurried out of the room. After looking at Lie Tianqiong, he said something that made Lie Tianqiong almost desperate: "Sect Master Lie...Huang tried his best... Sect Master Lie go in now, Young Master still has something to say to Sect Master Lie..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1573: Lietianqiongs friend? Bai Ligang was about to speak to see Liekong''s situation, the door behind Lie Tianqiong was suddenly pushed open, and then he saw a middle-aged man with a moustache walking out of the room. Seeing Lie Tianqiong, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said: "Sect Master Lie, Huang has tried his best...Please invite Sect Master Lie to go in, the son still has something to say to Sect Master Lie..." The middle-aged man who walked out was no one else, but the first medicine king yellow bird in the Wutian Dynasty. At this time, the meaning of what he said was already clear, and he did his best! What is best effort? I just can''t save it... Sure enough, with the words of the oriole, Lietianqiong felt as if he had been struck by the sky lightning. This world-famous and peerless powerhouse turned red in an instant. If it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, perhaps he had already started. Howling and crying. Regardless of whether it is a strong or ordinary person, family affection cannot be thrown away. Although Lietianqiong is ranked eighth in the world, he is still a father, a father of a child, and now he has heard such bad news personally. Father could not bear it. "Master Huang... I beg you... As long as you can save Kong''er, no matter what you ask, I will definitely do it for you..." Lie Tianqiong couldn''t accept this reality at all, and he stepped forward to grab it. Living in the oriole, there is a plea in his eyes. There are very few things in this world that can make the Lord of Flames bow their heads, but facing the life and death of his son today, Lietianqiong chose to bow his head. As long as the oriole said that he could save his son, he might choose to agree to whatever he asked him to do. But facing Lietianqiong, the Oriole shook her head helplessly. To be honest, Lietianqiong has never treated the oriole. After the oriole came to the fire sect, Lietianqiong almost met all the requirements of the oriole. They wanted elixir for elixir, people for people, and treasures for treasures. What Lietianqiong can obtain will definitely not be stingy in the slightest. And the oriole did have some ability. Although Liekong''s pulse was serious, he still tried every means to make Liekong survive. However, I never expected that this time Liekong would secretly cultivate the fire nerves. His meridians themselves are the ultimate veins. In normal days, let alone lead the flames into the body, even the general cold energy may kill him. . And his practice of death directly caused all the oriole''s previous efforts to be in vain. This time, let alone let Liekong live for several decades, even if it is to save Liekong''s life, he can''t do it. If it werent for the oriole, the current Liekong would have already been burnt to ashes. The oriole can keep Liekong and let him finally say a few words to Lietianqiong. He has nothing to do with more demands. "Sect Master Lie, Huang really tried his best... The second son is running out of time, so Sect Master Lie should go in and talk to the second son..." The oriole once again held his fist towards Lie Tianqiong, and then he saw Lie Tianqiong''s entire body changed. Very decadent. Around the oriole like a wooden person, Lietianqiong raised his foot and walked into the house, so that he knew that his son was bound to die, but he had to face the most painful thing for any father in the world. The Oriole sighed helplessly. At this time, she also saw the Great Elder and Baili who was following the Great Elder. "Huang has seen the great elder... this..." The oriole gave a fist to the great elder, and then pointed to Bai Li next to the great elder. The oriole is no better than his disciples. This is a place where Lietianqiong''s decree prohibits anyone from entering. Even within the Liehuo Sect, only Lietianqiong and the Great Elder are allowed to enter. However, Bai Li followed the great elder to come here today, and even Lietianqiang did not stop it, which shows that the identity of this young man is afraid of extraordinary. "Long Yang Master Huang, whose surname is Bai Xia, is also a pharmacist. I came here today to see if I can help." Bai Li didn''t wait for the great elder to speak and quickly introduced himself, directly describing himself as a pharmacist. "Pharmacist?" When the oriole heard Bai Li said that he was a pharmacist, he looked up and down Bai Li, and found that Bai Li hadn''t even worn the pharmacist''s robe. Seeing this scene, the oriole could not avoid showing signs of it. The color of doubt. The Fire Sect invited other alchemists? Why don''t you know? But thinking about returning, the oriole said to Baili: "Mr. Bai is afraid that he will come in vain. The second son is a goddess. This time he caused the flames to enter the body and injured all the meridians. Now Even if Da Luo Jinxian makes a move, I am afraid that he will not be able to save it." Compared with his apprentices, the oriole''s words sounded a lot better, but Baili''s words seemed a bit too full. Can''t save Da Luo Jinxian when he comes? Bai Li really doesn''t believe in this evil! "Hehe, Bai used to learn some refining techniques from foreigners in his early years, and he has particular experience in the treatment of this damned person, so I still want to try." Baili spoke, but the oriole immediately became unhappy when he said that. Have special experience in the treatment of the gods? In the eyes of the oriole, Bai Li''s words are pure flicker at all! He has never heard of any medicine refining technique that can have a special experience on the gods. So for a while, Bai Li didn''t believe what he said at all. The oriole''s face also became a little ugly thinking of here. "If this is the case, then Mr. Bai will just go in and have a look! But what I want to remind Mr. Bai is that Sect Master Lie is now heartbroken. If Mr. Bai talks nonsense, be careful that Sect Master Lie does some extreme things." The oriole''s words already had a somewhat threatening taste in it, as if they were threatening Baili, Lie Tianqiong is very angry now, you should not pretend to be able to force it for a while, instead, you were slaughtered by Lie Tianqiong. "Haha...Bai and Sect Master Lie are good friends, and Sect Master Lie won''t have any aggressive behavior towards Bai if he wants to come." Bai Li said indifferently. But Bai Li''s words were unspeakably harsh in the oriole''s ears. The oriole even gave Baili a big blank eye Are you friends with Sect Master Lie? In the eyes of the oriole, this is simply a madman who can say this. What are you? Are you worthy to be friends with the eighth flame **** Lietianqiong? I am the world''s number one alchemist who is respectful when facing Lie Tianqiong, for fear that there is something wrong with it. How can this Bai, He De, dare to say that he and Lie Tianqiong are friends? In the eyes of the oriole, this Baili is simply funny. "Great Elder, lead the way..." Bai Li glanced at the Great Elder behind him. Although the Great Elder was slightly embarrassed, he sighed and brought Bai Li into the room. Seeing that the great elder actually entered the room with the surname Bai, the oriole sneered in his heart, then got up and followed behind and entered the room together. He went in not because he was curious about whether Bai Li had the skills, but wanted to see what he claimed to be. The performance that the fellow of Flame Gods friend couldnt get off the stage for a while... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1574: Siskin shock The oriole was speechless to the alchemist who claimed to be Bai, especially when Baili claimed to be a friend of Lietianqiong, the oriole simply wanted to laugh. Who is the God of Flame? This surnamed Bai is simply reluctant to live or die, and dare to claim to be a friend of the God of Flame? In the eyes of the oriole, the surname Bai should be because he was found by Lie Tianqiong, and then felt that Lie Tianqiong wanted him, so he thought he was qualified to be a brother to Lie Tianqiong. But this is a very idiotic behavior in the eyes of the oriole. The oriole has saved Liekong so many times here, but the oriole never thinks that he and Lietianqiong have become friends. The reason is simple, he is not qualified for the oriole. Who is Lietianqiong? The eighth peerless powerhouse in the world, even if characters like Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are unconsciously short in front of Lie Tianqiu, even if Yan Baijiu and Taiyi are here, I am afraid they would not dare to call Lie Tianqiong a brother! In a word, it is not enough, let alone the oriole. From the perspective of the oriole, this surname is a little guy with no knowledge, dare to be so presumptuous, so the oriole followed Baili into the house. In the middle, he wanted to see if this surnamed Bai couldn''t help Liekong, would Lie Tianqiong burn this guy to ashes on the spot. Following the great elder, the Oriole stepped into the house together, but what made the Oriole a little surprised is that Baili who entered the house did not greet Lie Tianqiong first, but directly as if he did not see Lie Tianqiong. He walked towards the position where Liekong was lying on the bed. Seeing this scene of the Oriole, he secretly said that this guy would not be slapped to death by Lietianqiong before he could speak! After all, this Liekong has almost run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. At this moment, Liekong is talking to Lie Tianqiong for the last time. If he dares to interrupt the conversation between the father and son at this time, he may really be shot to death by Lie Tianqiong. But just as the oriole was thinking about whether to stay away so as not to splash a blood all over, Bai Li suddenly spoke behind Lietianqiong, and Bai Li''s name was to make the oriole completely stunned. "Lao Lie... I want to show your father-son love to trouble you for another day, let me see how your son is doing." Bai Li said that Lie Tianqiang directly called Lao Lie! The eyeballs of this oriole were almost shocked to the ground! Is this guy tired of life? He even dared to call Lie Tianqiong Lao Lie, doesn''t he know who Lie Tianqiong is? Didn''t he know that Lietianqiang was hot? Call Lie Tianqiang Lao Lie? The entire Wutian dynasty has this qualification, I am afraid that they will not be able to pass the number of two hands! But there is absolutely no such guy in front of him in the memory of the oriole. So at this time, when hearing this name, the oriole felt that the Lietianqiang should be going to shoot the surname Bai directly in the next moment! But the facts once again let the oriole find that he is still too young! When he heard Baili''s name, Lietianqiong did not turn his head and slap Baili to death as he imagined, but turned to look at Baili with a questioning look, which seemed to be inconsistent. Did not understand Baili''s words. Lietianqiong did not understand the meaning of Baili''s words, but the oriole said that Liekong could not survive today. He had used the last resort to make Liekong explain some funerals, but Baili said that he would change the sky to his father and son. What does this mean? Could it be said that Baili has any means to save Liekong? Lietianqiong''s face was confused at this time, and not only Lietianqiong, but also Liekong was confused. At this moment, Liekong felt like he was on fire all over his body. This heat seemed to vaporize his own blood. And Yaowang had already told himself before that his situation was not optimistic. Liekong is very smart. He knew that he had failed. Originally, he wanted to use his nerves to lead the flames into his body and break through the veins to give himself a ray of life. Unfortunately, he was too whimsical, and his veins were far more powerful than he thought. There are so many, and the flame drawn by the fire nerves not only failed to save themselves, but killed themselves. The siskin frowned on the side! Because he didn''t understand what he meant, he had already used the last means of life extension for Liekong before. This Liekong still has one or two hours of life in the eyes of the oriole, but Baili told Lietianqiong to let him go. What does Lietianqiong mean when father and son love each other again? Before the oriole can figure out what Bai Li meant, Bai Li''s next action directly scared the oriole almost dissipated! In the bewildered eyes of the oriole, Bai Li''s hand swept directly towards Lietianqiong, and then a blast of wind pushed Lietianqi away abruptly! "Oh! He''s attacking Lietianqiong!" The oriole felt as if she had seen the most incredible thing in the world! An unknown man, not only does he claim to be a friend of Lietianqiong, but he dares to push Lietianqiong away with the wind at this time? Is this guy really tired of life? He didn''t know what kind of thunderous anger would Lietianqiong be like if he got angry? For a while, the oriole seemed to have seen the scene of the flame burning the sky burning the surname Bai to ashes under Lietianqiong''s anger. He even planned to turn around and ran away. After all, Lietianqiong must not provoke him at this time. It is not impossible to say here that bad will be affected. But when the oriole turned around and wanted to run, the Great Elder looked at everything with a normal expression, as if there was no surprise in Bai Li''s direct use of the wind to push their lord Lie Tianqi away! crazy! Is this world crazy? At this moment the oriole only has this feeling! The great elder felt that it was normal for their lord to be pushed away by the surname Bai, and what was even crazier was that although Lie Tianqiong was pushed away, but after being pushed away, Lie Tianqiong stood in place, and there was only confusion and nothing on his face. The color of anger! At this moment, the oriole can only look at all this with dumbfounded eyes! Because he didn''t even know what happened! The flame **** Sovereign Lietianqiong was actually taught by an unknown soldier? Just when the oriole looked dumbfounded and felt that the worldview had collapsed, the great elder seemed to have noticed the changes in the oriole. At this time, he saw the elder glance at the oriole and then said: "The king of medicine should not know Wu What happened to the Heavenly Dynasty!" The great elder said this The oriole was taken aback for a moment, but then immediately shook his head and said: "The great elder is joking. Although Huang seldom goes out during this period, Huang still gets things about Wutian Dynasty. A lot of news!" "Oh... if that''s the case, why is Medicine King so surprised?" The Great Elder said something that made the Oriole bewildered. However, the oriole''s mind is not slow. Hearing the words of the elder, he immediately realized that the elder had something to say! First ask yourself if the news is blocked, and say no. Then I asked myself why I was surprised! There must be some connection in it! The oriole was taken aback for a moment, but then his mind turned as if thinking of some of the most horrible things in the world. At this moment, the oriole was trembling all over, raising his fingers and pointing to Baili over there in shock: "He... he is... the big devil!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1575: Scared on the spot Although the oriole is staying in the raging fire sect to treat Liekong these days, the oriole is still very knowledgeable about world affairs. Now that the great elder asked so, the oriole naturally followed what the great elder said. Needless to say, the most sensational news in the world today is the battle between Venerable Full Moon Shen Lingyue and Zun Jian Baili! Venerable Yuanyue traveled to Linmo Valley to kill Baili, and Baili fought in Linmo Valley. Venerable Yuanyue killed nearly a hundred enchanters in Linmo Valley in a rage, and then the two went all the way to the east. , It can be said that the world broke. And the last news shocked everyone, and Shen Lingyue was defeated! In the end, Bai Li was forced to escape in blood! This is the last news that the siskin got. But at this moment, hearing the words of the great elder, seeing Bai Li''s performance and his previous self-introduction, even if the oriole is stupid, he realizes something! "He... he is the devil!" demon king! This is what many people call Baili in private. Four hundred thousand people died in Baili''s hands overnight, which forced Shen Lingyue, the third strongest man in the world, to be like a bereaved dog. The three words of the Great Devil are definitely worthy of Baili! At this moment, the oriole was trembling all over, looking at Bai Li, who was like a harmless young man over there, he finally understood why Bai Li did all that just now! Yes, he is indeed qualified to call himself a friend to Lie Tianqiong! Because he is strong enough, he has this qualification! As for the action of directly pushing Lietianqiong to the side, it was like pulling a friend''s shoulder by himself! Different identities have different meanings of actions. If it was really an unknown junior who pushed Lietianqiong away, Lietianqiong would probably burn it to ashes on the spot, but Baili was different! Bai Li just now, even though Shen Lingyue, the third in the world, can say that the third position in the world is already determined by Bai Li! "Shhh..." The elder made a hissing gesture to the excited oriole, so the oriole should not talk nonsense. "Great Elder... Didn''t the Arrow Lord go to chase and kill Shen Lingyue? Did Shen Lingyue escape?" The oriole didn''t know what happened in the Liehuo Sect before. Liekong, so it is not clear. At this time, the oriole was very confused when she spoke, but soon the oriole was shocked again by the words of the great elder. "Shen Lingyue is dead... Just now, the soul was destroyed... Bai Li chopped off Shen Lingyue''s head and ruined Shen Lingyue''s soul..." The Great Elder General simply told the Oriole about everything that was born in the Blazing Fire Sect. Hearing Baili''s method of killing Shen Lingyue like a chicken and a dog, the Oriole was shocked again! Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, is dead! Even the use of blood escape was not able to escape. To be honest, when I knew the Bai Li in front of me, the first thought of the oriole was that Shen Lingyue used the blood to escape, and Bai Li appeared here. However, she never expected that Shen Lingyue could not escape Baili''s chase after using the blood escape. Not only was Baili killed, he would eventually end up utterly destroyed. The third strongest in the world would call his curtain. Lingyuezong will also be a thing of the past! The oriole never expected that in this long time, the world had undergone such a huge change, and all this was related to Baili, but now Baili is standing in front of him. Thinking of the tone when he was talking to Baili just now, the oriole felt that the blood in his bones was cold. The legendary great devil was killed by the law body in a word that was inconsistent, and he was so cruel that he could just because of what he said And kill yourself? But just when the oriole was worried, the door was pushed open, and then some of the oriole''s disciples came in from the outside, when he saw the oriole standing here and Baili sitting on Liekong''s side At the time, the disciple who mocked Baili before among several disciples said: "Master...that person...what is that person doing..." "Yeah, Master...who is that person...he dared to disturb the second son, doesn''t he know that you have spent a lot of money to keep the second son alive!" "It''s... he''s just crazy..." A few pharmacists say something to you at this time. Obviously they are complaining about their master, but the oriole''s complexion changed drastically as they spoke! Because these little guys don''t know what they are talking about, but the siskin knows! This is the Great Demon! How dare these little **** taunt the big devil so much? Are they tired of life? Just as the oriole was frightened, the elder squatted in the oriole''s ear and said something about his disciples mocking Baili just now. When he heard what the great elder said, the oriole felt that he was stupid! What did you hear? Just now these unfilial people actually mocked the big devil? "Master...Should I go and chase him away now?" The guy who mocked Bai Li before was going to go up and pull Bai Li away, but before he could do it, he was scratched by the big ears of the oriole. Straight on the face. "Slap..." With a crisp sound, the disciple who was slapped by the oriole was directly stunned. He looked at Master with a dazed expression and didn''t understand why Master suddenly slapped himself. Together with the countless brothers and sisters behind him, they were also stunned. No one understood what the master was doing! "Get out! Get out now! Don''t see what you are! How can you evaluate the Lord Arrow! How many heads do you have!" The oriole said at this time, he said this deliberately, because he was afraid of Baili Will be angrily cleaned them all up. Don''t think he is the King of Medicine, but compared to Bai Li, the King of Medicine is worth nothing! When the oriole said this, several of his disciples were taken aback first, and then when they heard the word Jianzun, all of them opened their mouths, as if they had heard the most incredible things in the world... "He...he...he...he..." The guy who had been slapped just now was already stuttering, and he couldn''t even speak, which was scared. "Yes! He is Jianzun Baili... I just wanted to tell you when I was outside..." The Great Elder said at this time. And just after the great elder''s words were uttered, he saw his disciple who had been for a long time thumping to his knees! Scared! He was really shocked! The legs are so scared that they can''t move freely! Jian Zun Baili! What does this name represent? Today, the Wutian Dynasty is afraid that no one knows! Big Devil Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! This name is almost the most brutal representative of and what I mocked before was the big devil Baili? This guy felt like he was almost gone! A guy who could kill the law body with a word of disagreement was actually taunted by himself. He looked at Bai Li at this time. Although Bai Li did not turn his head, he had an impulse that Bai Li could kill himself at any time! He was really frightened, and he didn''t even have the ability to get out of the room. He could only be lifted out of the room with the help of a group of frightened brothers. But just as he was taken out of the room, this guy fainted directly...The huge fear actually frightened him and fainted...It is estimated that from now on this guy will be in pain as long as he hears news about Baili. , I dont know how much shadow area Bai Li left in his heart... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1576: Baili shot Too lazy to care about a few guys who frightened and passed out, after all, Bai Li''s identity is different now, such a small person is not worth making Bai Li angry! Baili was sitting in front of Liekongs window at this time. With Baili''s level of refining medicine, he could tell at a glance that Liekong should be born with occlusion of the meridians, which is what the outside world said. There is usually only one possibility for this type of deadly pulse, that is, when Liekong is in the mother''s stomach, the development is not complete, so a large amount of turbid qi occludes the meridian, which can be regarded as a born deadly pulse. It is usually impossible for people with such a strong line to live beyond ten years of age. Basically, birth is the result of immediate death. However, Lie Tianqiong''s resources are obviously extremely abundant, so Lie Kong can survive to this day. Liekong looked at Baili in front of him curiously. He also heard the words of the great elder just now, and he knew exactly what Baili was in front of him. Don''t look at Liekong because of his body, he can only stay closed all day long, but in fact Liekong has a clear grasp of all kinds of news from the outside world, because this can be said to be his only joy in life. And of the matter between Baili and Shen Lingyue, Liekong certainly couldn''t be ignorant. When he saw Jianzun Bailizhi in front of him, Liekong was somewhat surprised. Young! Although Liekong himself was very young, his first feeling was that he was young when he looked at Bai Li who was a few years older than him. And Baili did not have the kind of evil spirit he imagined. When he heard the news of Baili Massacre before, Liekong asked people to find out what Baili was like, and most of the answers he got were what Baili was evil and evil, and how to describe how evil he was anyway. But now Bai Li, who is standing in front of him, doesn''t look like a fierce person at all. On the contrary, Liekong''s first feeling of dialogue with Bai Li is more like the feeling of a big brother next door. Baili knew that Liekong was looking at himself, and from the bottom of his heart, Baili admired this little guy. At such a young age, he was able to put life and death out of control. This is not the courage that ordinary people can have. When I heard the great elder say that Liekong is a genius, Baili still didnt believe it. After all, the great elders evaluation was that there must be some moisture in it, but at this moment, the eyes looking at Liekong knew that Baili What the great elder said is true. These eyes are too smart. Even if he was troubled by the pulse of the pulse since he was a child, his eyes are still as clear as water, and even these eyes are full of agility, which gives people a feeling that they will be able to see through the deepest secrets in my heart. If Bai Li describes such a Liekong, it would be described by the word evildoer. No wonder God is jealous of this kid. If this guy is not born with a veinless vein, he is so minded and afraid that he has already been known to the Wutian Dynasty. It won''t be too difficult to surpass his father. "How about Bai Li...?" Lie Tianqiong was already holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor at this time. He looked at Bai Li without much hope. After all, even Yaowang''s shots are useless, so how could Bai Li save Kong''er? "Sect Master Lie, don''t worry, let me first see the extent of Liekong''s meridians!" Baili''s words fell, and he grabbed Liekong''s arm directly, but before Baili had time to do it, he heard the Yaowang Oriole speak from the back: "Don''t..." The oriole also realized that she had said something wrong. After all, Bai Li''s shot was not something that a medicine king in his district had the right to ask. "Jianzun... Liekong''s meridians are now invading fire, if you use spiritual power to enter the body, I am afraid... I am afraid he will not be able to hold it..." Even though the oriole was euphemistic, he had already scolded Baili ten thousand times in his heart. In his opinion, Baili was simply a guy who didn''t understand anything. Juemai itself can''t move around, and when I check Liekong on weekdays, I need to use secret methods. But now Liekong is not only dead veins, but also fire poisoning into his body. In this case, as long as a little bit of spiritual power flows into Liekong''s body, then there is no doubt that the three forces intertwined and the result is Liekong''s death on the spot. Rhythm. Although he was afraid of Baili, he still spoke, because the oriole was also afraid. If Liekong died today, of course Baili would have nothing. After all, Baili''s identity was there, Lietianqiong did not dare to take Baili. But in case this silly face comes to say something like a problem with his previous treatment, Lietianqiong, who is suffering from the loss of his son, is afraid that he will not give himself any opportunity to defend himself and will kill him. So the oriole still spoke, and the opening seemed to remind Bai Li, but it was also reminding Lietianqiong. Let Lie Tianqiong know that if Bai Li did this, there would be no chance with him. Sure enough, Lie Tianqiong''s face showed a worried look when he heard the oriole speak, but before Lie Tianqiong opened his mouth, Baili had already made a move. He saw that Baili''s hands were simultaneously punching runes, and this rune was directed straight towards Liekong''s arms flew away. Seeing the rune that flew out suddenly, the oriole almost exclaimed in fright, because in the eyes of the oriole, the rune played by Baili was not helping Liekong at all, it was all murder. Entering Liekong''s body, Liekong was afraid that he would die on the spot. But Liekong was too late to say anything at this time. The speed of the runes was so fast that no one could stop them. In the startled gaze of the Oriole and Lietianqiong, the two runes of Baili directly penetrated into Liekong. In his arms and as soon as the rune penetrated into Liekong''s body, Liekong suddenly trembled violently. Seeing this scene, the oriole and Lietianqiong secretly said no it is good. But before they had time to make any other reactions, they saw Liekong let out a heavy breath after trembling. At the same time, a lot of black mist appeared from Liekong''s arms, this mist. It''s like throwing ice cubes into a raging fire, like the mist after being burned by the raging fire. When two fogs appeared, Liekong suddenly exclaimed: "Good...so comfortable..." So comfortable? The cry of Liekong instantly made the Oriole stunned, even Lietianqiang was stunned. Since Liekong was sensible, although he had never told himself how uncomfortable he was, every time he was a father secretly went to see Lie. When he was empty, he would find Liekong almost dead in pain. The word comfort has almost never been spit out from Liekong''s mouth, and today Baili does not know what method he used to make Liekong feel comfortable! And when Lietianqiong was surprised, Baili shot again, and two more runes flew out of Baili''s hands. When these two runes flew out, Lietianqiong heard an exclamation: "This is impossible. ..." The exclamation did not come from someone else, it was from the oriole. The oriole pointed to this side and now there was a ghost expression on her face... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1577: omnipotent Baili ignored Liekongs yelling comfort. At this time, Baili shot again, and two runes flew out of Bailis hands again, but when Baili played the runes, he heard the orioles shout suddenly came from behind him. sound. "It''s impossible..." The Oriole looked at the rune played by Baili with a ghost expression. If he ignored the rune for the first time because he paid too much attention to Liekong, then this second time the Oriole Finally saw what the rune Baili played! "Tian Jue Rune! There can be no Tian Jue rune in this world!" The oriole really seemed to have seen a ghost at this time. But this is really not to blame the oriole. As an alchemist and the most powerful alchemist in the Wutian dynasty, the oriole is still very good at refining medicine. At this moment, the Tianjue rune played by Baili is a recorded rune once seen in an ancient book by the oriole, but even in that ancient book, this Tianjue rune is also A kind of existence in the legend, even the alchemist who wrote the ancient book has not actually seen the Tianjue rune. But today, right here, he actually saw with his own eyes the heavenly rune played by Bai Li! "Is he a magician of refining medicine?" The oriole clearly remembers that this Tianjue rune is a rune that only a priest is qualified to manipulate, and Baili can actually play Tianjue rune, can it be said that Baili is one Master! "Impossible! Impossible! He is the strongest enchanter in the world, how could he still be a pharmacist? Human energy cannot be unlimited. He must have used some special method to learn the rune of heaven... "The oriole kept comforting herself in her heart, but his comfort only lasted less than five seconds, and in the next moment he used facts to tell him what the true heavenly rune is. The Tianjue rune in Baili suddenly turned into a leaf in the air after flying out! When looking at the leaves transformed by the flying Tianjue rune, Huang He felt his worldview collapsed. Master Rune! This is a true master rune, and only a master can make the rune that he plays have the ability to transform in an instant. The yellow crane has actually touched half of his foot to the edge of the priest. In other words, the level of the yellow crane is definitely not much worse than Jin Buhuan. But Huang He has never been able to play such a master rune, let alone Huang He, no one in the entire Wutian Dynasty has such ability, but today Baili did it! "The **** master...he is still a medicine master..." Huang He felt his brain explode right now. He believes that there are geniuses in this world, but he does not believe that there are geniuses like Bai Li. The martial arts can chase and kill Shen Lingyue, and the enchantment can crush the entire Wutian dynasty. Now he is the number one in the world as well as refining medicine? Are there such evildoers in this world? Don''t talk about the yellow crane, even Lietianqiang was shocked at this time! Although Lie Tianqiong didn''t have much research on refining medicine, Huang He''s performance and Huang He''s words had already made him understand Bai Li''s strength! Master! Bai Li turned out to be a medicine master! Lie Tianqiong looked at Baili''s eyes at this time as if he was looking at a prehistoric monster. When Bai Li said that he had roughly studied medicine refining, Lie Tianqiong believed it. After all, no one knew about Bai Li refining medicine. And when Bai Li came here to see Liekong, Lie Tianqiong still had some dissatisfaction in his heart. In his opinion, his son was already like this, and Bai Li came to make trouble! Yes, Lie Tianqiong felt that Bai Li was making trouble before. But Lietianqiong never dreamed that the person who was making trouble in his imagination turned out to be a master of medicine! If there is another person in this world who can save his son, it will not be Huang He, it must be Bai Li! "Bai Li... I beg you, save my son anyway, as long as Kong''er is fine, I Lie Tianqiong..." Lie Tianqiong said, but Bai Li was interrupted before he finished speaking. "Sect Master Lie is polite. Sect Master Lie said that we are friends. Since we are friends, I naturally want to help with this task. Sect Master Lie is boring to say this." Baili smiled at Lie Tianqiong as he spoke, but when facing Bai Li''s smiling face, Lie Tianqiong blushed. Friend? Go to your sister''s friend! Although Lie Tianqiong said he was a friend before, it was only a ghost in his heart that he regarded Baili as a friend. He was just pretending to be false. But now that Bai Li said so, Lie Tianqiong suddenly felt ashamed of himself. Bai Li said that he was righteous, as if he really made himself a friend on the spot, but he... Thinking of this, Lietianqiong''s eyes looked at Baili different! Lie Tianqiong may be the eighth peerless powerhouse in the world, but he is also a father. Seeing that Bai Li spared no effort to help his son, if Lie Tianqiong hasn''t moved in his heart, then he is really hard-hearted . Friend! Thinking of these two words Bai Li said, Lie Tianqiong had changed all his previous thoughts! If it was just false feelings to call Bai Li his brother and Dao brother, then there is no doubt that Lie Tianqiong really regarded Bai Li as a friend at this moment. "Old Lie, you go aside first, Liekong''s body is already full of fire poison. It is very dangerous to go on like this. I will remove the fire poison from his body first, and then save him!" Baili did not continue to be hypocritical with Lietianqiong, because Baili knew that Liekongs situation is really dangerous now, and his life may be in danger at any time, so he must quickly disperse the fire poison from him! For what Huang He may not be able to accomplish, it will not be so troublesome in Baili''s hands. Tianjue runes are constantly punched out of Baili''s hands, and the runes are transformed into green leaves in the air. These green leaves blend into Liekong''s body. , Every green leaf enters Liekong''s body, there will be a black air coming out, and as these black air continue to blow out, Liekong''s face has also become pale as paper from the previous ruddy. But on the contrary This change is the best change, because Liekong has been hollowed out by Juemai over the years. His normal appearance should be pale as paper. The previous rosy That''s the problem. And Bai Li''s constant dispelling of the fire poison at this time is to restore Liekong to his previous situation, because Juemais is relatively more troublesome, but Bai Li is equally sure to let Liekong become a normal person again. Lie Tianqiong couldn''t understand all this, but he didn''t dare to say more, he could only stand on one side and watch it anxiously. In the end Lietianqiong saw the yellow crane. At this time, the yellow crane did not have the prestige of the king of medicine on weekdays. He stood aside at this time as if he was a primary school student watching every shot of Baili carefully, for fear. I missed any actions. Seeing the yellow crane, Lie Tianqiong hurriedly walked up and grabbed the yellow crane with one hand. Lie Tianqiong said, "Master Huang, why is Kong''er''s face so pale?" Hearing Lie Tianqiong asked himself, although Lie Tianqiong interrupted him to observe Bai Li''s shots, he was dissatisfied, but Huang He was not a fool, and quickly opened his mouth to explain everything to Lie Tianqiong. Hearing what Huang He said, the heart that Lietianqiong had originally hung finally fell down, but at the same time, his gaze at Baili became profound. At this moment, Lietianqiong''s heart was asking himself: "This Baili What kind of character is there, is there anything in this world that he can''t do?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1578: Jade Blood Pill Seeing Liekong''s face seemed to get worse and worse, Lie Tianqiong didn''t dare to interrupt Baili, so he could only grab the yellow crane next to him and ask. Lie Tianqiong didn''t understand, but Huang He couldn''t understand it. After explaining the causes and consequences to Lie Tianqiong, Lie Tianqiong also understood immediately, and at the same time, the look in Baili''s eyes became different. From the beginning of Baili into the Liehuo Sect, Lietianqiong has been constantly observing Baili. The feeling that Baili gives Lietianqiong is two words, mysterious. Because from Bai Li''s body, although Lie Tianqiong felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, the fluctuation of spiritual power seemed very weak, at least for Lie Tianqiong. But after watching Bai Li kill Shen Lingyue with his own eyes, Lie Tianqiong didn''t think his perception was right. After all, there are many powerful people who have the means to hide their cultivation base. Apart from anything else, it was said that the old master who was ranked second in the world that day, the old master on weekdays seemed almost the same as an ordinary person, but who would have thought that he was the second strongest in the world? Therefore, the perception is sometimes inaccurate for the strong. Naturally, Lie Tianqi regards Bai Li as a hidden cultivation base, so he didn''t think much about it. After all, there is an example of Shen Lingyue there, and no one dares to doubt Bai Li''s cultivation. However, this alchemy technique has really subverted Lietianqiangs cognition. The cultivation base in his eyes can be listed in the sky before, and he is also the worlds number one enchanter. The rise of his Yanhuang line is only time. The problem, but Lietianqiang never expected that Baili was not only the number one enchanter in the world, but also surpassed the recognized medicine king of Huangque in his level of refining medicine. The oriole was known as the world''s number one alchemist master in the Wutian dynasty, and Baili surpassed the oriole... I think Lietianqiang is really speechless! The worlds number one enchanting master, the worlds number one alchemy master, and the cultivation base can crush Shen Lingyue. I dont know how far he is from the worlds number one Jiujianxian. If Baili can defeat Jiujianxian again, then Baili I am afraid it is the Wutian Dynasty''s well-deserved number one in the world. Tianjue runes were constantly punched out of Baili''s hands. After a short while, Liekong had undergone tremendous changes. The heat on his body had disappeared, replaced by a pale body and face. As the fire poison completely subsided, Liekong took a long breath at this time. Although his body has not faded, Liekong still has a feeling of whole body comfort. After all, he has been corroded by the fire poison for so long. The sun was burning like flames, the pain almost drove him crazy, and now that the pain was removed, Lie Kong felt that he had never been so comfortable in his life. Pointing a finger on Liekongs eyebrows, just under Bai Lis finger, Liekongs body slowly fell backwards, and then he went directly into dreamland with a smile on his face. This may be Liekongs life. The most comfortable one to sleep. Seeing his son fall asleep, Lie Tianqiong also breathed a sigh of relief. He once again clasped his fists to give a salute to Baili. This time Lie Tianqiong didn''t say anything righteous, because he had already remembered everything in his heart. "Bai Li... Kong''er''s Jue Vein..." Lie Tianqiong knew that the fire poison on Liekong''s body had been completely eliminated at this time, and he had saved his life, but the Jue Vein of Lie Kong''s body was the biggest problem. Get rid of the deadly pulse in him, so Lie Kong can only be a useless person in his life. Liekong is the only son of Lietianqiong. It is not that Lietianqiong has never thought about giving birth to children in these years, but God seems to have restricted the children of Lie''s family. No matter how hard Lietianqiong has worked in these years, he still remains the same. Unable to get any more children, Lie Tianqiong himself had almost given up. So Liekong can be said to be Lietianqis only hope. "Old Lie, you don''t need to worry. Although Lie Kong''s Juemai is troublesome, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be solved. As long as there is a green blood pill, all the toxins in his blood can be resolved." Bai Li said. Hearing Lietianqiong jumped up happily when he heard here, then he grabbed the oriole beside him and said: "Bi-blood pill! Master Huang! Help me find the bi-blood pill!" Lie Tianqiong was excited. At this time, he only knew that the Jade Blood Pill could save his son, but he never expected that when his words fell, the oriole directly gave Lie Tianqiong the expression that you killed me. The oriole is not an exaggeration, he really has an urge to die. What did Lietianqiong tell me? Let yourself find the Jade Blood Pill? Lietianqiong can really look up to himself, Bi Xue Dan? Let yourself find it? I dont know that Bixue Pill can heal the pulse? But why didn''t I mention it after such a long time? The reason is very simple. This Jade Blood Pill is a pill that only exists in legends, not to mention it is refined. In addition to the efficacy and name of the Jade Blood Pill, I have also seen the materials and refinement of the Jade Blood Pill in ancient books. I haven''t heard of the method before, where can I find the Jade Blood Pill? The oriole swears that it is estimated that the whole Wutian dynasty would not be able to find the pill of Bixue Dan. And when the oriole was speechless, Bai Li said again: "For the sake of safety, it is best to have two Jade Blood Pills. I am afraid that one cannot completely purify the veins in Liekong!" Be good! The siskin is really going to faint! What did I hear? Two more? At this moment, the oriole feels that she is going to be speechless. There is no jade-blood pill in this world, and there are two more in Baili. What is the difference between saying this and not saying it? "Sect Master Lie...Don''t say it''s two, or it''s impossible to find one. There is absolutely no Jade Blood Pill in this world..." The oriole answered Lie Tianqiong with a bitter face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find it, it''s really not found! "What?" Lie Tianqiong was taken aback when he heard the oriole''s answer, then the whole person frowned. This green blood pill is the only thing that can save her son, but now the oriole says it can''t find it Does this mean that the son can''t be treated at all? "Master Huang! This Jade Blood Pill is the only medicine to save Kong''er, so Master Huang must find it for me anyway! As long as Master Huang can take out this Jade Blood Pill, no matter what Master Huang wants, Lie will definitely be able to help Master Huang did it!" In order to save his son Lie Tianqiong, he also spared no effort. Now his promise can be said to be the heaviest. But there is no way, the oriole is still bitter, not to mention Lietianqiong''s promise, even if the entire Wutian dynasty is given to himself, it is useless, because this green blood pill is really beyond the oriole''s ability. "Sect Master Lie, it''s really not that Huang did not help, but that there is no such thing as a green blood pill in this world, and the green blood pill only exists in ancient books. It is a legend. There has never been such a pill in the world... ...So...So Huang can''t do anything at all..." The oriole said these words with a sad face, but after the oriole said these words, Bai Li''s voice came from behind Lie Tianqiong: "Lao Lie, don''t embarrass the oriole..." Hearing Bai Li''s opening, the Oriole was excited. In his opinion, Bai Li''s words helped him out, so the Oriole turned around and wanted to thank Bai Li, but the Oriole looked at Baili. While there, the scene he saw made him forget to apologize, and the whole person stared at Bai Li as if he was shocked... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1579: Legend Just when the oriole was embarrassed, Bai Li''s voice came: "Lao Lie, don''t embarrass the oriole." Hearing the voice of Bai Li''s relief, the oriole was agitated. After all, at this time, Bai Li''s words were much more useful than his own. The oriole turned and looked at Baili, wanting to thank Baili, but when he looked at Baili, he saw Baili holding a pill in his hand! Half of this pill is fiery red, and half is clear and clear. The two colors are constantly circulating on top of the pill, beautiful! "Bi...bi-blood pill!" The oriole has seen the bi-blood pill from ancient books, so she naturally knows the appearance of the bi-blood pill. At this moment, looking at the pill in Baili''s hand, the oriole feels that she is going crazy. Up! Bi Xue Dan! There really is a Jade Blood Pill in this world! This legendary pill actually exists, and it is in front of him at this time. As a pharmacist, the oriole certainly understands the value of the Jade Blood Pill. The Wutian Dynasty does not know how many geniuses of the great family can not become a real strong in their entire life because of the obstruction of the meridians, and these geniuses only need a Jade Blood Pill. , As long as there is a Jade Blood Pill, they can fully restore their meridians and give them a chance to become a strong person. And like Liekong is even more terrifying. Without the Jade Blood Pill, there is no doubt that Liekong can only be a useless person in his life, but with the Jade Blood Pill, he is a super genius who can surpass Lie Tianqi in the future. Therefore, the value of such an elixir cannot be estimated by anything at all, because such an elixir may create a peerless powerhouse and change the destiny of a family and a sect. Hearing the yelling of the oriole, Lie Tianqiong also turned his head. When he saw the Jade Blood Pill in Baili''s hand, Lie Tianqiong was also a little confused. When the oriole said that there was no Jade Blood Pill in this world, Lietianqiong was desperate, but he never expected that Bai Li once again gave him a new hope, he even directly took out the Jade Blood Pill! "This green blood pill may not be able to completely restore the meridians in Liekong''s body, so I will give you two!" Bai Li flipped his palm at this time, and another green blood pill appeared in his hand. The oriole covered her mouth and saw the expression of Super Saiyan, Bi Xue Dan! I actually saw two Jade Blood Pills! For him, one pill is a dream. One is enough to change the destiny of a family and a sect. However, Baili actually took out two pills at a time. This is no longer a problem of local tyrants and not local tyrants. It is completely Just the feeling of dreaming... And just when the oriole looked bewildered, Bai Li threw the Jade Blood Pill, and directly threw the two immeasurable pills to Lietianqiong. Seeing Bai Li''s action, the oriole really wanted to rush up and give Bai Li a big mouth. Doesn''t this guy know the value of the Jade Blood Pill? The value of such a pill is simply beyond words, such a treasure can be thrown away like this! Isn''t he afraid of any accident with the Jade Blood Pill? of course not afraid! Pills such as Bixue Pill are treasures in Huang He''s eyes, but as far as Bai Li is concerned, he usually uses it as a detoxification pill... There are not only materials for enchanting in the warehouse of Yuanchen Tower. The contents in the warehouse can be said to be diverse. There are also countless kinds of medicines. The medicines such as Bixue Pill are among the warehouses of Baili. If you eat it as a meal, it will not be a problem to eat it for three to five months. And there are many more high-end pill than Bixue Pill, even among them there are many pill that Bai Li can''t recognize. These are all the medicines that my cheap master got when he was walking outside the domain, and the medicines that can be put away by him and qualified to enter the warehouse are obviously definitely not ordinary medicines. But the green blood pill is directly used by the old guy as an ordinary detoxification pill, but there is no way. The old guy has no way to cultivate, and the ordinary pill has no effect on him. Only the green blood pill can barely make it. To. So these two green blood pills are really nothing to Bai Li, but these two pills are life-saving things to Lietianqiong. Lietianqiong, the eighth strong man in the world, when he got the two Jade Blood Pills given by Bai Li, his eyes were a little red. This heroic figure is also a father, watching his son grow up His heart has been bleeding from the hardships he has suffered, but now Baili''s appearance has given his son a chance, a chance to heal, and a chance to stand up! "Bai Li..." Lie Tianqiong wanted to speak, but Bai Li waved his hand, and then said: "Don''t rectify those useless... I have a habit of this person in Bai Li. I always cut grass and roots for enemies. , And I am never stingy with friends." Bai Li said with a slight smile, facing Bai Li''s smile, Lie Tianqiong also smiled, and this smile became completely different from before, this smile is indescribable sincere. Friend! Lie Tianqiong never thought that he really had friends before, and even his first thought for anyone close to him was that the other party must have something to do, but today he finally believed it when facing Bai Li. From Bai Lis first attempt to treat Liekong to the present, Bai Li didnt ask for anything at all. He just used the word friend to explain. Lietianqiong has lived for so many years and he is considered to be like a boss, but he has never really felt it. Feel like a friend. This may be a friend... I dont ask for anything, just help each other without asking for anything in return... Ignoring what Lie Tianqiong was thinking, Bai Li introduced the method of using the Jade Blood Pill to Lie Tianqiong It is actually very simple, just let Liekong rest for a few days and then simply raise the body. Use it after raising it. After all, Baili''s Jade Blood Pill is very pure. As long as Liekong uses it, the blood poison in the meridians will naturally be discharged, so Baili does not need to worry about any danger. What''s more, there are oriole here. Although the oriole has never seen the green blood pill, the oriole at least knows how the green blood pill is used. After getting the Jade Blood Pill from Lie Tianqiong, the Orchid has already spoken three times and wanted to let Lie Tianqiong hand the Jade Blood Pill to him. Bai Li knew that the Oriole wanted to study the Jade Blood Pill and see if he could see something. . However, Lie Tianqiong hid the two Jade Blood Pills next to his body. At this time, except for Baili, let alone the oriole, even if the elder wanted to see the Jade Blood Pill, he probably wouldnt agree, because at this time he was holding more The two Jade Blood Pills are also the fate and future of his son, as well as the fate and future of the entire Lie family! So Lietianqiong absolutely does not allow any mistakes! "Bali, you next..." After Lie Tianqiong collected the green blood pill, he looked at Baili. He knew that Baili would not stay in the Lihuo Sect, so he wanted to know where Baili would go next. "I heard people say that there is a magic weapon in Tiannan that no one can surrender. I don''t believe in evil, I plan to go and see..." When Bai Li said this, Lietianqiang''s complexion suddenly changed... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1580: Please Bai Zun accept me as a disciple Lietianqiong thought that Baili would directly rush to the south of the Yunli Jiangnan. After all, Shen Lingyue in Lingyue Sect is dead now. Although there are still many masters in Lingyue Sect, in Lietianqiong''s view, these people have nothing to Baili. Threatened. So Lie Tianqiong thought that Baili would go directly to regain Yunli Jiangnan, after all, things like Ye Changmeng and Duo could happen at any time. At this time, Lie Tianqiong was also astonished when he heard that Bai Li was planning to go to Tiannan to see the evil soldier. "Bai Li...In my opinion, you''d better go and collect Yunli Jiangnan first. After all, I am afraid that there will be many nights and dreams. The magic soldier has been in Tiannan for countless years, and no one can conquer it, so don''t worry about it at this time. For a while..." When Lie Tianqiong said this, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then said: "Yunli Jiangnan is not in a hurry. I have already said that Yunli Jiangnan belongs to me. No matter who dares to touch me, I can get it back. " Baili''s tone was full of murderous intent. Fortunately, Lie Tianqiong said, the oriole on the side felt a suffocation under this murderous aura. "And Lao Lie, I''m not just going to see the magic soldier, I want to take it away." Bai said with a smile. No one knows what that **** soldier is better than Bai Li. It is the sea-coated bow among the twelve bows of heaven. Since he arrived at Tiannan Dao, the bow of heaven has been guiding himself continuously. Previously, there was no way to get it directly because of the pursuit of Shen Lingyue, but now that Shen Lingyue is resolved, Bai Li must take the Fuhai Bow away. Bai Li knows that with his current strength, if he really ran to collect Yunli Jiangnan, he would not be able to do it. Lingyue Sect has dominated Wutian for so many years. There cannot be only one Shen Lingyue in the sect, even if other people are tied together. It is not Shen Lingyue''s opponent, but Venerable Half Step probably still exists. Although Bai Li killed Shen Lingyue and shocked the world, now he ran to other people''s house. Baili didn''t believe that they would let out Yunli Jiangnan obediently with just a few words. If he couldn''t give the other party enough shock, then Yunli Jiang Nan couldn''t get it by himself. And the best way to improve one''s cultivation in a short time is of course to find the sea-coated **** bow among the twelve bows of heaven. When Baili found the eagle sense, he was greatly improved once, and when he found the storm, it was also greatly improved. However, the sea-coated bow is far stronger than the storm bow, and it is able to control the sea. Divine bow of ability. Once he obtains the sea-coated bow, his cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Todays self-cultivation is equivalent to the attack power of the triple peak of the law body. He can fight against the triple peak of the law body. Once he gets the sea-covered bow, Bai Li firmly believes that he may have the strength of a half-step venerable. Power, matched with ones own Gods presence, even if facing the Venerable himself, he will have the strength to fight, instead of facing Shen Lingyue as before, there is no other way but to flee like a bereavement dog and pray for the Zodiac to come. . Therefore, Fu Hai Gong must be subdued anyway, even more important than conquering Yunli Jiangnan. However, Lie Tianqiong couldnt help but curled his lips when Bai Lis words were spoken. He is now submissive of Bai Lis strength, but to be honest Lie Tianqiong is not optimistic that Bai Li can take away that strange treasure. A strange treasure has appeared on Tiannan Road for too many years. When this treasure landed, it caused a sensation throughout the Wutian Dynasty. For this reason, the Wutian Dynasty also set off a **** storm, after all, too many people want to fight for the birth of the strange treasure. The battle at the beginning can be said to be extremely tragic. Many strong men have fallen. Even though the Venerables have suffered a lot of serious injuries, it was only when everyone was fighting that they were all too young and naive. The power of that foreign treasure is far from what they can imagine, Jiujianxian, the world''s number one powerhouse, can''t connect to nearby foreign treasures with all his strength, and he was even hit by the mysterious power of the foreign treasure. Seriously injured. Even Jiujianxian couldn''t touch the strange treasure. For a while, many people had the intention to retreat, but there are still people who dont believe in evil want to touch this strange treasure, but the result is self-evident, they do not have the strength of Jiujianxian. All those who attempt to approach the foreign treasure and want to surrender the foreign treasure will have the same end result, being directly killed by the foreign treasure. After so many years, there are still countless unwilling people who come to Tiannandao every year to get some treasures, but the result is that most of these people come back and forth, and even those who can go back in this life Don''t dare to think about any other things. So when I heard that Bai Li said that he would take away the strange treasure, even if Lie Tianqiang felt that Bai Li was powerful, it was impossible to believe it. After all, even Jiu Jian Xian could not do things, how could Bai Li be better than wine? Is the sword fairy stronger? But out of morality, Lie Tianqiong could not help but remind him, but it was clear that Lie Tianqiong''s reminder had no meaning to Bai Li. Lie Tianqiu helplessly can only remind Bai Li to be careful, if it doesn''t work, don''t act aggressively. Baili didn''t feel Lie Tianqiong nagging, on the contrary, Lie Tianqiong was able to tell himself this to show that he really regarded himself as a friend. After talking to Lietianqiong for a while, Baili was about to leave. After all, Baili knew the truth about the matter without delay. Now he just killed Shen Lingyue, it was the time when the world was overwhelming. He took advantage of this time to collect Yunli Jiangnan. It is also the best time so you have to speed up the progress. But just as Baili said his goodbyes, the oriole rushed out from the side, and then in the eyes of Lietianqiong''s puzzled eyes, the oriole knelt down in front of Baili. "Bai Zun...please Bai Zun accept me as a disciple..." The oriole said, banging her head on the ground continuously, seeing the oriole doing this, Lietianqiang was stunned, even Baili was stunned! what''s the situation? The first alchemist of the Wutian Dynasty actually knelt down in front of Bai''s inner side and cried out to apprentice? This Nima... Lie Tianqiong looked at the oriole who was kneeling on the ground and knocking its head constantly. At this moment, the oriole''s head was constantly knocking on the ground, and the blood was flowing down the oriole''s forehead. Seeing this scene, Lietianqiong knew that the oriole was absolutely He was extremely sincere. This time he was determined to be a teacher. But when I think about it, Lietianqiong feels right! Although Bai Li''s technique of refining medicine is not known to the outside world, he himself saw it with his own eyes. Compared with Bai Li, the king of medicine is simply a gap between the sky and the earth, and there is no comparison at all. However, in the Wutian dynasty, it can be said that no one can teach the oriole. It is almost impossible for the oriole to go further, but today when encountering Baili, the oriole is almost equal to a new hope. Facing such hope It is impossible for the oriole to give up, so just when Bai Li was talking to Lie Tianqiong, the oriole made a decision to change his destiny... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1581: gay? The oriole''s talent in refining medicine is definitely not better than Jin Buchang, or even stronger. The alchemy of the Wutian dynasty is much more backward than the alchemy of the Apocalypse dynasty. Under such a backward situation, the oriole can only rely on its own ability to get to this point. It can be said that it is really talented. . The oriole is only seventy years old this year, reaching this level when he is seventy, and he is still in the Wutian Dynasty. In terms of talent alone, he is definitely more talented than all the alchemists Bai Li has seen before. The oriole reached the current state without any guidance from a famous teacher, and only relied on his own painstaking research. This is almost a miracle, and his name as the king of medicine is definitely well-deserved. If the oriole had followed a master teacher since they were young, even today''s oriole would not feel any surprise even if they stepped into the master white. At this time, the oriole was constantly kowtow on the ground, showing how strong his determination to become a teacher was. "The Oriole..." Baili spoke, and the Oriole raised his head, blood dripping down his forehead onto the ground, staining the ground blood red. "Sorrel, your talent is indeed good, but I never accept disciples easily, and I don''t want too many people to know about my alchemy. Since you sincerely apprehend my teacher today, I will also give you a chance. Today I accept You are a registered disciple! If you can go further, then I will admit you into the Yanhuang line!" Baili spoke, but did not directly choose to accept the oriole. After all, Baili had no idea about the oriole''s behavior or other aspects. Bai Li will not do things like accepting disciples easily. It is already Bai Li''s limit to be able to give the oriole a named disciple. When I heard that Bai Li only allowed himself to be a named disciple, the oriole showed a hint of disappointment on his face. After all, this named disciple was far away from the real disciple. The named disciple said that the teacher does not necessarily admit that you are a real disciple, and he does not necessarily teach you anything. Baili said that if he can go further, he will consider accepting himself. This is even more difficult for the oriole. God, the oriole was a little lonely for a while. But when the oriole was extremely lonely, a white light flashed in Baili''s hand, and then a white light penetrated directly into the center of the oriole''s eyebrows from Baili''s hand. When the white light entered the eyebrows of the oriole, the loss on the oriole''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by shock and excitement! "Baicao Tianshu!" That''s right, what entered the oriole''s mind was a refining method that Baili deliberately chose to eliminate the fluctuations in the alchemy technique on the oriole before. This method is called the Baicao Tianshu and is mastered by Baili Not the strongest among the many alchemy techniques, but it is definitely the most suitable for oriole. And this Baicao Tianshu completely records the path of various refining medicines. When the oriole sees the Baicao Tianshu, it seems that the knots that have been blocked for many years are all unblocked at once. The oriole has always relied on his own comprehension until now. Although his talent is unparalleled, there is no doubt that problems of this kind will inevitably occur on the way he walks, and he has no solution to these problems. But at this moment, all these doubts have been perfectly answered on the Baicao Tianshu, which made the oriole''s doubts for many years to be solved instantly. At the same time, the Baicao Tianshu even records how to enter the path of the priest and various formulas of pill that the oriole has never heard of before! It can be said that if this Baicao Tianshu was thrown into the Wutian Dynasty so vainly, it would definitely be a **** storm, because no matter who gets this Baicao Tianshu, he can rely on the Baicao Tianshu to cultivate countless powerful alchemists! Named disciple! I was just a registered disciple, and Master actually taught him such a terrifying Baicao book! If the oriole just made up his mind to take a gamble, then at this moment the oriole knew that he had made a decision to change his destiny, and he had taken the right step! His master was far more terrifying than he thought. The alchemy he took out was a thousand times more perfect than all his knowledge combined, and he was only a named disciple. If you become a disciple of the master, what kind of unimaginable benefits will you get? "Disciple Oriole, thank you, Master..." Oriole did not hesitate anymore in his heart. At this time, he respectfully knelt down to give Baili his disciple. "Alright..." Baili gently lifted the palm of his hand to lift the oriole from the ground, and then pointed his finger at the back of Liekong and said: "Now you should know how to let Liekong take the medicine! " "The disciple understands... Master, rest assured, within three days Liekong will surely heal!" The oriole is full of confidence at this time. The previous Master''s actions have made Liekong completely better, and now he still has the Baicao Tianshu plus Master The Jade Blood Pill given, if it can''t make Lie Kong completely healed within three days, then there is really a ghost. "Although this Baicao Tianshu is not the strongest method of refining medicine, it is definitely the most suitable for you at this stage. Study hard. As long as you can take a step forward, come to Yunli Jiangnan to find me... Then I will let you enter Yanhuang One pulse!" Baili, this is a promise to the oriole. If the oriole thought it was almost impossible just now, then the oriole today can be said to be full of confidence. With the Baicao book, the oriole firmly believes that it will not be long before they can go further and then themselves You can join the Yanhuang line. At that time, you will definitely be able to learn a more powerful medicine refining method. Maybe you still have a chance to step into the ranks of the gods in this life. No. 1 Alchemist in the world, this title is compared with a divine master. The oriole dreams of becoming a divine master. After all, No. 1 in the world is just a fake name, but a divine master is real strength! Lie Tianqiong was on the side. Although he didn''t know what the Baicao Book of Heaven was, but seeing the changes in the oriole, Lie Tianqiong knew that the oriole had obtained unimaginable benefits, otherwise how could the king of medicine be like a child. Kneeling in front of the white inside, begging for a teacher? Thinking of Lietianqiong here, I suddenly regretted it. Why didnt I let Liekong worship into Bailis door just now? But now that Lie Kong has fallen asleep, he can''t speak at this time! Lietianqiong was constantly calculating in his brain at this time, and soon Lietianqiong got an answer. No matter what, he must let Liekong worship Baili''s school and become Baili''s disciple. Then his son will have himself. This eighth underworld father and Baili, the Great Demon King, taught together, the future achievements are bound to be limitless! Thinking of here, Lietianqiu''s gaze at Baili became a little hot! And Bai Li didn''t know what Lie Tianqiong was thinking, but found that Lie Tianqiong''s eyes suddenly became very...very gay? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1582: Burial Ground Baili didn''t know what Lietianqiong was thinking, but Baili only felt that Lietianqiong''s eyes couldn''t tell the strangeness, and he was full of intentions! "Damn! The old guy doesn''t have any special hobbies..." Bai Li felt a cold wind blowing over his chrysanthemum, and then sighed that the Fire Sect himself couldn''t stay any longer. "Ahem... Sect Master Lie... Now that Liekong has also recovered, I will no longer stay. After all, there are still many things that need me to deal with." "Huh? You have to leave now... it''s better... better to stay here overnight and leave tomorrow..." Lie Tianqiong said. When Lietianqiang said this, Bai Li felt goose bumps all over his body! I spent your sisters night, I have no interest in you, okay... This Lietianqiang looks like the big five and three rough guys are not really a gay? This old guy has never had an heir because he likes that... Lietianqiong didnt know what Baili was thinking, otherwise he might vomit blood on the spot...The eighth underworld **** of flames turned out to be **** when he arrived at Baili... and Baili deeply questioned whether he had no heirs. Because Im gay... In fact, Lietianqiong''s desire to stay in Baili for the night is not unreasonable, at least not the kind of unreasonable thought that Baili thought. Lietianqiong''s idea is very simple. If you can wait until Liekong wakes up, then Maybe he made his own efforts to make Liekong apprentice Baili. Lie Tianqiong wanted Bai Li to stay overnight because he wanted to wait until Lie Kong woke up. There was no other meaning at all. However, whether Lie Tianqiong has other meanings, Bai Li is absolutely impossible to stay in the Fire Sect anymore, after all, Lie Tianqiong has already put a **** label in Bai Li''s mind at this time... Be careful in the future, never be alone with Lietianqiong, otherwise the ghost knows whether he will make his own mind... Baili walked in a very low-key manner, and did not let anyone from the Fire Sect send it off. Originally, Lietianqiong wanted to send it in person, but Baili refused. Holding the head of Shen Lingyue wrapped in yellow cloth in one hand, Baili walked out of the Flame Mountain Range. When he came out of the Burning Fire Sect, Bai Li had already carefully inquired about the paths of Tiannan Dao from the Great Elder. This did not arouse any suspicion from the Great Elder. After all, Tiannan Dao had many powerful people in the Wutian Dynasty because of its own reasons. He had never been here, so Baili didn''t know that the situation in Tiannandao was reasonable, so the elder did not doubt Baili''s birth problem. The origin of Baili has been rumored in the Wutian Dynasty. Some people say that Baili is actually from the Tianqi Dynasty, but no one can come up with evidence. Even if there were, they are now dead, perhaps Shen Lingyue. The Burning Fire Sect is located in the central area of ??Tiannan Road, and the location of the sea bow is in the north of Tiannan Road, a place called the Burial Land. The place where the bones were buried was not originally called by this name. The fall of the sea-covered bow that year caused countless strong men in the Wutian Dynasty to move. The blood of the first battle could be said to flow into rivers, and the corpses piled up like mountains. Burial ground. And so many years have passed, every year there are still countless opportunists dreaming of reaching the sky in one step, entering the buried place and wanting to get the magic weapon, and their result is naturally the same as the name there, forever burying their own remains there. . So the origin of this buried place can be said to be entirely due to the sea-coated bow. "This is the sea bow that fell to Tiannan Road. If it were to fall near the sea like Penglai, it is estimated that even Jiujianxian would have to die without a place to be buried." Baili is very clear about the power of the sea-coated bow, created by the divine power of the sea-coated Kunpeng, and has the ability to control the power of the world''s oceans. The supernatural power of the sea-coated bow is even higher than that of the sea king trident. Back then, Bai Li and the sea clan holding the sea king''s trident fiercely fought on the top of the North Sea. Baili used the sea-coated bow to forcibly crush the opponents sea. The emperor''s trident, and the sea-covered bow also became famous in the first battle. Baili knew that the power of the sea-coated bow was terrifying. If I could get the sea-coated bow, in the ocean, his strength could instantly increase by one to two levels. If you have a sea-coated bow and you are in the sea, even if you have encountered a strong man like Shen Lingyue before, you can at least escape without the strength of a battle. This is the horror of sea-coated bow. Place. And the sea-coating bow fell to Tiannan Road. There was a world of flames everywhere, and the divine power of the sea-coating bow was suppressed very powerfully. This is why the sea-coating bow, which is more terrifying than the storm bow, can even be a wine sword fairy. The reason for not falling. Bailis twelve bows of heaven are all treasures with the power of slaying the gods, but now Baili is too weak, so he cant fully use the power of the gods. But the sea-coated bow keeps in its hey state when it leaves Baili. The sea-coated bow in its heyday can kill the gods, let alone a small wine sword fairy? The suppression of the rules of the world and the strength of the flames of Tiannan Dao have reduced the power of the sea-coated bow. If the sea-coated bow is dropped in Penglai, Baili can guarantee that the entire Penglai is probably a waste of life, even a living person. None will be left! Because the waves of the sea **** of the sea-coated bow are enough to kill all the enemies around it. Out of the Flame Mountains Baili walked on Tiannan Road, I have to sigh, this Tiannan Road is really a ghost place, except for the flames, Baili estimates that the average temperature here is at least five At ten degrees, although Bai Li is not afraid of cold and heat, long time in this environment will inevitably make people feel irritable. However, the Great Elder told Bai Li before that the Burial Land did not contain any flame elements, which was very magical. Bai Li doesnt think theres anything magical about this. The place where the sea-coated bow is, there is a flame element, and then there are ghosts. Although the sea-coated bow is restricted by all aspects and cannot exert its full power, the flame here wants It is also a idiot dream to completely restrain the sea bow. Therefore, the power of the flame and the sea-coated bow canceled each other out, which also turned the Burial Land into the most unique scenery in Tiannandao. After so many years, there has even appeared a city called Shenbing City in the place where the bones are buried. It is unimaginable that this Shenbing City is now about to be named after the Flame City of the Blazing Fire Sect. It can be said to be Tiannandao. The fastest growing city, but Bai Li thinks this is also very normal. After all, the entire Tiannan Road is a ghost place full of flames. Finally, there is a place where the bones are suppressed by the sea bow. It is natural that countless people will come to live here. all the way to the north, Baili spent nearly a day, finally saw the legendary buried bone... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1583: Burial City All the way to the north, it took Baili a day to finally arrive at the Burial Ground. No wonder when I asked Lietianqiong about the exact location of the buried bones, Lietianqiang would smile and say that I don''t need to talk carefully, I will know when I get there! After he really came here at this time, Bai Li realized that Ge Lao Lie didn''t fool himself at all. The entire Tiannandao is basically a world where heaven and earth are dim, but not far in front of me, heaven and earth seem to have been directly torn apart a huge hole by some force, and this unique world is also It is in the center of this opening. Imagine that there is a world that is red and dim all around due to the influence of the fire element. Only this world is clear and bright, and it will naturally appear extremely conspicuous here. Baili knew that this place of buried bones became like this because of the sea-covered divine bow. The power of the sea of ??divine bow pushed back the power of the flames of Tiannan Dao, making this land of buried bones free of flames. , Which is why it is so clear and bright here. Baili overlooked the Burial Land from the air. The Burial Land did not have bones everywhere like its name. On the contrary, it gave Baili a feeling of when he was in Lingzhou, a feeling of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. "I heard that Yunli Jiangnan''s beauty is like a painting, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Bai Li remembers that Taiyi Zhenren once told himself the beauty of Yunli Jiangnan, but Baili did not arrive in person, so he didn''t know the truth. false. Leaning down, Bai Li came down from the air and penetrated the clouds. In the distance, a huge city was also caught in Bai Li''s eyes. At night, it should be the buried city that the great elder said. Although the place where the bones were buried had countless casualties, the **** soldiers came to the world to split the chaos of the world and opened up a unique world on Tiannan Road, which also gave Tiannan Road the only clear and bright place. Countless people from all over Tiannandao came to the Burial Land, and the Burial City was built a little at that time, but even the Burning Fire Sect himself did not expect that after so many years, the Burial City was actually It has developed to this state, and now nearly half of the population of the entire Tiannan Road live in the buried city centered on the buried city. The population of Tiannandao was small, and now more than half of the population gathers in the buried place, but the buried place is not under the jurisdiction of the Agni Huo Sect, which makes the Agni Huo Sect very uncomfortable. But there is no way. The ghost climate of Tiannan Road will feel irritable even if Baili lives here, and most people may not be able to bear it. And with such a picturesque place, how could people not Come on? When there were still forty or fifty li in the Burial City of Juli, Bai Li found a place with few people, and Bai Li landed in a very low-key manner, without attracting anyone''s attention. Holding the yellow cloth bag that wrapped Shen Lingyue''s head in one hand, Baili walked on the avenue leading to the buried city. The bustling here is a bit unexpected. Now it is still forty or fifty miles away from the Burial City, but there are busy traffic on the avenue, and merchants and vendors everywhere can be said to be endless. . This is simply unbelievable in the sparsely populated Tiannan Road, even in the main city of Fire Sect in the Flame Mountains, there is absolutely no such a prosperous scene. Baili followed a group of merchants into the Burial City without showing the mountains and dew. At the gate of the Burial City, Baili had eaten a little bit. Because Bai Li discovered that the guards of the city gates of this buried city had a big word on their chest! "Leaving home?" Bai Li never expected that the person in charge of the Burial City would be Lijia, one of the ten major families of the Wutian Dynasty. It seems that he has a lot of fate with this leaving home. ! No wonder I asked Lietianqiong why Liehuo Sect could not fully control the buried bones yesterday. It turned out that Lietianqiong would be hidden from home. Li Ye, the leader of Lijia Patriarch, is the fifth strongest in the rankings, and Lijia was previously known as the first family of the Wutian Dynasty. Even though it has been said that after so many years, Liyas strength may have been given to the Mo family and the Wang family. Transcendence, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if leaving home is not as good as before, it is still very difficult for the Agni sect to smash away from home. Bai Li understood Lietianqiong''s wonderful expression when he said that he was going to see the city of buried bones before. No wonder this guy has such a wonderful expression! It turned out to be looking forward to the trouble of leaving home! No one in the Wutian dynasty knew about the matter of Baili and leaving home. Although all the disputes were said to be Shen Lingyue this time, if in the final analysis, leaving home is absolutely impossible to escape, the origin of everything is actually due to leaving home. Hate the sky. It''s no secret that Bai Li killed Li Hentian, but he was very shameless to let Shen Lingyue take action when he was away from home, but he was always wise to protect himself. Maybe he didn''t even think of leaving home that Shen Lingyue was defeated... But now that Baili has entered the buried bones under his control, it can be imagined that this is simply Mars hitting the earth! While thinking about it, Baili had already reached the gate of the city. Several guards who were in charge of entering and exiting the city gate were inspecting a carriage in front of Baili at this time. The words were a bit intense, until the carriage under inspection took out a few gold coins. In the hands of these guards away from home, they were finally released. This kind of thing will never happen in the Apocalypse dynasty. The laws of the Apocalypse dynasty are very strict. The guards will definitely not dare to have the slightest chaos in the inspection Otherwise, if someone is sued on it, it will be killed on the spot. End. But the Wutian dynasty did not have any rules. The big fists here are the rules. Leaving the home is in charge of the buried place. Here is leaving the home to have the final say. Without the rules, the people below will naturally become unscrupulous, but Wu The people of the Heavenly Dynasty have been accustomed to resignation, no matter how tough they are away from home, they can only choose to endure silently. Bai Li shook his head and stepped forward, but was stopped by a few guards before he could enter the city. "I don''t have any luggage, so I don''t need to search it!" Bai Li looked at a guard holding a spear horizontally in front of him slowly and said. "What is the yellow cloth bag in your hand! Open it and let the master take a look!" A guard came up from the side at this time. When he saw the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand, his face showed a greedy expression. . At the time, Bai Li was in the Burning Fire Sect and only asked the elder to find a piece of cloth for him to cover Shen Lingyue''s head. After all, he couldn''t always keep Shen Lingyue''s head in his hands during the journey! Hearing that it was for Shen Lingyue''s head, the great elder found this yellow cloth made of sky silk without saying a word, and finally got the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand. Celestial silk is the ultimate treasure of refining tools. A small piece of Celestial silk the size of a fingernail is already invaluable, and this huge piece of Celestial silk in Baili''s hand is absolutely priceless. How could the Yellow Cloth Elder, who was the third strongest in the world, choose a poor one? Bai Li didn''t care about the silk, but at this time, some of the guards recognized the particularity of this yellow cloth bag. The talking guard took a step forward at this time, pointing his finger at the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand, but when he saw the material of the yellow cloth bag, the whole person couldn''t help taking a breath... Chapter 1584: Tianyue Building The guard who stopped Baili originally thought that the material of the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand was unusual. But after he really approached, when he saw the material of the yellow cloth bag, he took a breath of air! Sky silk! Such a big piece of sky silk! Even though he was born away from home, this guard has never seen such a large piece of silk! With such a large piece of silk, the guard''s head felt like it was about to crash, and he couldn''t even figure out the value of this silk! He only felt that what Bai Li was carrying was not a yellow cloth bag at all, but a golden mountain! But what really made the guards curious was the contents of the yellow cloth bag. At this time, the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand was obviously wrapped in other things. Something wrapped in such a huge piece of sky silk! What a rare treasure this is! The guard wanted to rush up and grab the yellow cloth bag from Baili to see what the treasure was inside that could make this guy wrapped in such a silk. But he is not a fool, a character who can carry such a piece of silk in such a big way, is he a little guard who can afford it? "Hehe... see that this little brother shouldn''t be an evil person, don''t let him go..." The guard was obviously the leader of this group. At this time, he said, although the other guards were a little puzzled, but still Get out of the way. Baili glanced at the guard, but he couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation on his face! Check the yellow cloth bag in your hand? sure! Bai Li originally planned to give him the yellow cloth bag so that he can see the head inside! The whole world knows the relationship between Leaving Home and Lingyue Sect, and Bai Li also wants to see how her family will react when she sees Shen Lingyue''s head. He doesn''t know if Li Ye will directly scare her urine. However, it is a pity that the guard is very eye-catching. He did not dare to stop himself. Baili glanced at the guard, not much to say, and got up and walked into the buried city with a yellow cloth in his hand. Seeing Baili entering the city, the younger brother beside the guard spoke: "Brother San...The yellow cloth bag in this man''s hand should be very valuable. Why did Third Brother let him go..." "That''s right, third brother, is it possible that this is your relative?" "Fart your mother...you know what a fart, the yellow cloth bag in his hand is more than valuable! It''s priceless!" The third brother spoke, and the many younger brothers around him were taken aback. Is this the third brother they knew who would go up and take a bite when they met a beggar? Since the yellow cloth bag is invaluable, how could the third brother let it go? "Brother... Since the yellow cloth bag is invaluable, why don''t we stop him? That kid doesn''t even fluctuate in spiritual power. I guess it is the stupid son of a rich man''s family..." "Bah..." As soon as the younger brother spoke, his face was sprayed directly by the third brother. The stupid son of the rich landlord? Which local rich man can own such a huge piece of silk? Even if they pull together the rich landlords of the buried city, they can''t make up a small corner of the sky silk! "You know what a fart! That yellow cloth bag is extraordinary. Is it something you and I can afford to be able to hold such a baby? Hurry up and watch that kid for me. I''ll tell the son! The son decides!" The words of the guard fell, and the little brothers moved quickly! In their opinion, this time it is developed, and if the son can make a move, this yellow cloth bag must be very valuable! When the time comes, the son grabs the yellow cloth bag and is happy to be rewarded. Maybe then he will have the opportunity to become an inner disciple away from home, and bid farewell to the job of guarding the city gate outside. Baili walks in the buried city, completely unaware that he has been targeted by others, but even if he knows Baili will not care, because others have always feared the big devil, and the big devil is afraid of others? Although the prosperity of the Burial City cannot be compared with the original gods, it has already reached the level of Gaojia Town. There is everything in the Burial City, and basically everything you can think of can be seen here. "Master... come in and play..." After Baili turned Sandaojie, there were countless naked women in front of them, standing at the door to solicit guests. Seeing this scene, Baili smiled slightly, and finally saw the legendary low-level brothel, and finally heard the uncle came to play... But Baili didnt plan to actually enter this kind of low-grade brothel to play. The ghost knew whether these women had any messy diseases. Although Baili had a spiritual snake bow on his body, it would not invade any poison, but thinking about it, he would feel that so disgusting. After a little inquiries, Bai Li asked others about the location of the largest restaurant in this buried place. Although it can be completely non-stop, as a pure foodie, Bai Li still has basic requirements for food. Now when he comes to this buried place, Bai Li is not in a hurry to take the Sea God Bow, because since stepping into this buried place, Bai Li has already made contact with the Sea God Bow, but he is far away from the sea. The distance of the bow is a little far away, as long as you get closer, you can retrieve the sea-covered bow again. Bai Li has absolute control over the twelve bows of heaven. Except for the originally sealed earth bow, even a divine bow like Storm, as long as Bai Li reaches a certain distance, he can summon it. The sea-coated bow is no exception. The largest restaurant in the Burial Ground is called Tianyue Tower. The six-story Tianyue Tower stands in the center of many buildings, giving it a sense of solitaire. Stepping into Tianyue Tower, Bai Li gave Tianyue Tower a three-word evaluation: tall! Although it can''t be compared with the Heavenly Banquet of the Burning Fire Sect, the decoration and environment in Tianyue Building are absolutely worthy of these three words. When Baili stepped into Tianyue Tower, several guys from Tianyue Tower got up and greeted him Although Baili dressed in ordinary clothes, he carried an extravagance that was difficult to hide. As Tianyuelou''s buddies, who is not a slender-minded person, several buddies can tell at a glance that this young man is by no means ordinary, so he hurriedly greeted Baili and entered Tianyuelou. While walking, he introduced Tianyue Tower to Bai Li. Tianyue Building is divided into six floors. The bottom floor is the lobby. Guests can choose at will, and the higher it is, the more noble. Of course, the price is more terrifying. The top floor is only available for special guests. Eligibility to enter. Bai Li didnt have much interest in the above. He just came here to eat a wave. There is no need to set up a single room alone and get a bunch of people to serve him or something. To eat this kind of thing, someone must be together to enjoy it. But now Without anyone to accompany Baili, he can only eat with other people in the hall. Bai Li was seated in the hall amidst the disappointed eyes of the buddies, but soon a gold bar the size of a baby''s arm in Bai Li''s hand made all the buddies'' eyes light up again! Just now they heard that Baili was about to sit in the lobby and thought they had looked away, but now they see this gold bar, let alone in the lobby, except for the top floor, other floors are free to enter Baili! This man is just a special hobby, like being in the hall! There was no need for Baili''s order at all. Under the power of that gold bar, the guy quickly arranged, and for a while, all kinds of signature dishes in Tianyue Building were endlessly placed on Baili''s table. And just as Bai Li was about to taste the craftsmanship of the Tianyue Tower, there was a commotion outside Tianyue Tower, and then a young man in black was seen walking into the sky from outside the door surrounded by countless people. Yue Lou... Chapter 1585: Far from hate There was a commotion outside Tianyue Building, and a young man in a black long gown came towards Tianyue Building surrounded by a crowd. "Oh, Li Gongzi, what gust of wind brought your old man..." "Master Li is coming here, Tianyue Tower is shining..." The flattering spit out from the guys in Tianyue Tower, but there are also many people who have come to the buried place not long ago. Obviously, they don''t know who this son is. At this time, everyone whispered and asked. "Who...this is..." "Li Gongzi? Is it from home?" "You don''t even know Li Gongzi? Li Gongzi is the son of the second master of Lijia..." "Is it far from hate?" "Yes... It''s far from hate..." Hearing the words "far away", many people couldn''t help taking a breath. To say that in the past, the three words "Leng Heng Yuan" were surprising, but they were definitely not as sensational as they are now, but now it is different. The most outstanding disciple of Li Hentian was Li Hentian. There is no doubt that as long as Li Hentian exists for one day, all the light of Li Hentian will be concealed by Li Hentian. But when Li Hentian died, it was different. When Li Hentian died, many disciples who were away from home began to move around. In addition to Li Hentian, among the many outstanding disciples away from home, Li Henyuan was one of them. One, not to mention that the old father who is far from hate is still the second master who is now away from home, and his identity is extremely noble, so from a certain point of view, he still has the opportunity to become the future owner of the home away from home. This is why it is so surprising to hear the name Li Hengyuan. Touted by countless people, a group of little brothers away from home stepped into the Tianyue Building far away, and the guard at the gate of the previous city followed far away. At this time, the guard was looking up and down in the hall. After that, his eyes caught Bai Li who was sitting there eating peacefully. Seeing that the yellow cloth bag before Baili was placed on the table at this time, the guard was overjoyed, and then hurriedly ran to the side far away, pointing his finger in the direction of Baili with excitement. "That''s him?" Li Henyuan turned his head and saw that Bai Li was just sitting in the hall, with a hint of disdain in his eyes. After all, our young master from home is going to the top floor of Tianyue Building. Yes, and Bai Li can only be in the hall now, in the eyes of Young Master Li, this gap is too big. With a sneer, Li Henyuan ignored the guy who came to greet him, but went straight to the direction where Baili was. Seeing such a menacing distance, many guests in the lobby who were very close to Baili turned around and began to flee. This place where the bones are buried is the world away from home. Here is the earth emperor away from home. Not everyone can afford it. A large number of guests fled the hall at this time, but Baili still sat at the table honestly and ate safely, and the direction far away was undoubtedly Baili''s direction. Seeing this scene, many people sighed secretly in their hearts, this young man didn''t know how to offend him and was far from hate, this time I am afraid he is doomed to escape. "Who is this person... how dare to provoke Li Gongzi?" "I don''t know... I heard that last month there was a man who dared to provoke Li Gongzi and was finally interrupted by Li Gongzi who soaked his hands and feet in the wine jar alive..." "Hiss..." Hearing what this person said, many people took a breath. The dominance of leaving home was well-known in the Wutian Dynasty, and not many people could afford to leave home. After all, the nominal first family away from home powers spread all over the Wutian dynasty, even though they may not be as good as the Mo and Wang families in recent years, leaving home is still not something ordinary forces are qualified to provoke. This can be seen from this buried place. The place where the bones are buried is obviously in Tiannan Dao. It stands to reason that the Burning Fire Sect is in charge of Tiannan Road, and the place where the bones are buried should also be controlled by the Burning Fire Sect. But the Burial Place has now become a place away from home. For this Burial Place, Li Ye had a big conflict with Lie Tianqiong. Needless to say the result, of course, it can be seen from the ownership of the Burial Land, and in the end Liye won. The buried place became a place away from home. Under the management of away from home, it has now faintly become the most prosperous place in Tiannan Road. Lietianqiang tried to get involved several times but ended in failure. The strength of Li Hentian also makes those who leave home more unscrupulous. This can be seen from Li Hentians performance. After all, Li Hentian is Li Hentians most outstanding disciple. In many cases, his speech and behavior will be slightly restrained. Some, and compared to Li Hentian, the other disciples who were away from home just... Sometimes the inheritance of the family is like this. When passed down from generation to generation, the disciples will gradually become more and more dull. The decline of many families is because the disciples are not as good as one generation. But there is no other way. For a child born with a golden key in his hand, it is simply an extravagant hope that you expect him not to make trouble like an ordinary child. This is why large families usually identify some successors early and then focus on training a group of disciples instead of training all of them. To put it bluntly, this is also a helpless choice. The family may be more united, but the generation of disciples is not as good as the generation is also the reason why the family is not as good as the denomination. After all, the denomination can be assessed, but the child can never be known in advance. Li Heng Yuan was originally pressed by Li Hengtian, he even thought that he had no hope in this life, but the death of Li Hengtian gave him the opportunity to come forward again, which made the originally desperate distance feel like another I saw the hope again, and wanted to get to the point of leaving Hengtian, knowing that only relying on my own father is not enough. The key is the attitude of the owner, that is, his uncle away from the night. Uncle Li Hengtian has only one son. After Li Hengtian''s death, his uncle has no children anymore, and his father has always had a very good relationship with his uncle, so he feels that he has a great opportunity far away. Uncles birthday will be half a month away. Its said that he wanted to find a piece of sky silk to make something. Its just that the sky silk is so precious that I havent been able to find it yet, and today I came across such a large piece of sky silk. , Li Henyuan felt that his luck was simply too good. As long as he took this silk, he only had to offer the silk to his uncle as a gift. Isn''t his family successor status secure? With a trace of excitement that is hard to hide, Li Henyuan walked to the side of Baili''s table, and Baili always turned his back to this side. Even until Li Henyuan stood behind Baili, Baili was still there. Eating the food on the table without any thought of turning around! In fact, this is not Bai Li Tuo Da, it is too weak from Heng Yuan...Weak so weak that Bai Li gives him a chance to attack him, he can''t hurt himself... Chapter 1586: Little thief? Li Hentian has the highest cultivation level among the young generation away from home, which is why he will become the future successor of away from home. Compared with Li Hentian, its not a little bit far away. The original Li Hentian has stepped into the Dharmakaya, but even the Li Hentian who entered the Dharma body is facing the current Baili. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt it for nothing. What''s more, it is far away from even the realm of Dharmakaya? So Bai Li didn''t even bother to look back, so he just sat quietly and ate his own food. I have to say that this Tianyue Lou is indeed good. Each of the dozens of signature dishes introduced by the guy is very suitable for Baili''s appetite. Unfortunately, there is no signature crystal elbow here, otherwise Baili will definitely give Tianyue Lou. Thirty-two likes. While Baili was eating happily, Li Henyuan stood at a distance of four or five meters from Baili and looked at the yellow cloth bag on the table. When he saw the yellow cloth bag the size of a human head, he was away from Henyuan. His heart is about to jump to his throat. Sky silk! It turned out to be Celestial Silk! Earlier, I heard reports from my subordinates that when someone was carrying such a large amount of silk from a long distance, I still didn''t believe it. After all, ordinary people must carefully put such a precious thing with silk. How could it be so arrogant? But after I came here and saw it, I realized that my subordinates did not lie far away from Hen. This is really the silkworm! I am really developed this time! But being far away is not a pure idiot. Such precious sky silk is not something ordinary people can have. So far away, he began to look at Baili who was still eating and drinking. He wanted to see how sacred this person was. , Wouldn''t this guy be afraid of accidents if he would put such precious sky silk there so casually? "This Xiongtai... is far away from home in Xia, I don''t know where the son came from?" Li Henyuan asked to find out the details of Baili, but Li Henyuan''s words fell for a long time in the hall except Baili chewing There was no response from Bai Li beyond his voice, as if Bai Li didn''t hear it at all! While inquiring, other people''s complexions changed a lot when Bai Li behaved like this... This is the son who is far from home, and it is still possible that in the future, he may become the owner of the far away from the family. Who is this young man, even facing the far away from the hate, he doesn''t even care about it. Does this guy live impatiently? Up? "This Xiongtai... is under..." Li Henyuan strongly resisted the urge to smash Baili''s body into pieces again, but he spoke before Baili had finished speaking. "Go..." A simple word rolling was spit out from Baili''s mouth, and with this word rolling, the whole Tianyue building was silent. roll? This person actually let Li Gongzi go? This... Is this our auditory hallucinations? This person dared to let Li Gongzi go? Is he really tired of life? Li Hengyuan''s face is like pig liver at this time. Who is he from Hengyuan, and how has he ever been so insulted? He has always been a mastermind away from hate, but now someone dares to humiliate himself? How can it be far from hate? But just when Li Hengyuan was about to rush up to tear this guy to pieces, Li Hengyuan restrained him, because his father had told himself before that although being away from home in this world is strong, there are many people who can''t afford it. . Li Henyuan is now an important time to compete for future heirs, so be careful. It was precisely because of his father''s words from Hengyuan that temporarily suppressed his anger. At this time, he moved step by step from the side of Baili, he wanted to see who this guy was! Is this guy really someone he can''t afford? But when I saw Bai Lis face, I felt relieved from Hengtian, because in the impression of Hengyuan, there were only those few who could not afford to be away from home, such as Extreme Heaven Sword Sect... such as Mo family... such as The Wang Family... and even these forces are not to blame for everyone, but only a handful of people. After all, no matter how strong the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect is, it is impossible to say that because a disciple was bullied by the elder brother who left the house, he would stay away from home. But after seeing Bai Li from Hengyuan, he was sure that there was absolutely no such guy among all the people he knew. After all, he had personally seen the portraits of people that his father had shown him that he could not afford to, and the one in front of him. The man is definitely not anyone on the portrait. That being the case, of course there would be no reservations about being far from hate. "Hehe...Where is I supposed to be sacred! Feelings are a little thief! Steal my precious silk from home! Little thief, you are far away today, uncle caught you!" Li Henyuan soon gave himself Made up a reason. Stealing... and stealing things away from home. Sure enough, as the words from far away were uttered, many people around took a breath of air-conditioning, but the reason everyone was surprised was not whether the person in front of them was really stealing, but the three words of silk that day! Sky silk! At this time, many talents turned their eyes to the yellow cloth bag that Baili put on the table, and at this moment, many people were shocked! Sure enough, it is Sky Silk! And its not the ordinary sky silk. This yellow sky silk is the best among the sky silks. Such a large piece of the best sky silk has appeared, and it is also used to wrap things. It is simply difficult. Believable. No one noticed the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hands before, because no one believed that anyone in this world would use such precious top-quality silk to make bags to pack things! But at this time, I heard Young Master Li Jias reminder that everyone understands that this is really Celestial Silk... No wonder Master Li Jia came here so excited, it turned out to be the Celestial Silk! I have to say that in the face of this superb silkworm silk, many people present were moved by it, but it is not that their heartbeat is useful. The young master who was far from home just now said that he was far away from hate. This day the silk was the thief who stole them away from home. Now if anyone dares to take action, it is undoubtedly the opposite of leaving home. Although Celestial Silk is good, you have to consider whether you are destined to take it. So at this time, many people have suppressed their inner greed, after all, they can''t afford to leave home. At the same time, they looked at Bai Li with a hint of pity. No one was a fool. No one would believe that Bai Li was really a thief. How could it be anything that was away from home? People can steal things, so everyone knows that this is just a reason to find an opportunity far away and want to take it. Everyone looked at Bai Li with pitying eyes at this time. In their opinion, this young man may be over today. After all, being stared at from home by ordinary people is probably dead... Chapter 1587: Nail directly to the wall "Stealing the silk from my home! You are so bold!" Li Henyuan killed Baili at this time. After all, this occupying the moral high ground has always been the family''s best. And just as everyone looked at Bai Lizhi with pitying eyes, they heard Bai Li suddenly sighed: "Oh..." With a sigh, Bai Li said helplessly: "Why is it so difficult if you want to eat a good meal if you don''t provoke anyone?" After the words fell, Bai Li shook his head helplessly, looking very sad. And seeing Bai Li''s action, many people felt sad for Bai Li''s arrival. After all, everyone could see that this was obviously Li Henyuan deliberately setting the blame. "But in terms of courage, I really cant compare to your young master... Lets do this little guy, Ill give you a chance. Before I count to three, if you take your people out, how about I let you make a living? ?" Bai Li''s voice spread throughout the entire Tianyue Building at this time, and following Bai Li''s words, the entire Tianyue Building was silent, and for a while everyone felt that they had auditory hallucinations! What did you hear? This guy told Master Li to get out? Or before counting to three? Want to leave the young master? For a while, everyone felt that they really had auditory hallucinations. This guy must be crazy. Doesn''t he know the identity of Li Henyuan? Don''t he know how scary it is to leave home? Don''t talk about these people, Li Henyuan is speechless at this time... From his birth to the present, he has never dared to speak to himself like this. Even when Li Hentian was still alive, there was no one. Dare, let alone the man who wants to be the future Patriarch. This guy must be crazy! Must be scared by myself! Feel so far away from hate at this moment! But just when Li Henyuan felt that Bai Li must be crazy, Bai Li said: "One!" One? Bai Li actually started counting? Hearing this voice, everyone in Tianyue Tower looked at Bai Li and Li Henyuan with big eyes and small eyes, because no one thought that things would develop to this point. Isn''t it just a long way from hate to take other people''s things? Why are you now threatened by others? "two" Bai Li speaks again, and this time Bai Li''s voice has already appeared a bit of murderous intent, but no one in the field still thinks that Bai Li can really handle the distance from hate. In their opinion, Bai Li''s approach It''s self-deception at best. And Li Henyuan is standing behind Bai Li, piercing her waist and looking at Bai Li, as if she is saying: Dont tell me to count to three, even if you count to three hundred, I will wait for you. ! Who is away from hate? He is the super overlord in this buried place, who dares to provoke him, the young master away from home, here, so being far away from hate is simply not afraid. But just when he was far away from hate, Bai Li spoke again: "Three!" When a three-character exit, Bai Li''s left hand lightly patted on the table, the chopsticks on the table flew out of thin air, the flying silver chopsticks were lightly flicked by Bai Li''s two fingers, the chopsticks turned into two directly The silver sharp arrow, the light of the arrow shot, directly penetrated Hengyuan''s body, and flew more than ten meters away from Hengyuan, directly nailing Li Hengyuan''s whole person on the central wall of the hall! All this happened so quickly, almost at the same time as the three-character exit of Baili, so that everyone could hardly see what happened. When they reacted, Yuan Heng had been nailed to the wall. Above! "Hiss..." At this moment, there was only the sound of air-conditioning inside and outside the entire Tianyue Building. Everyone stared at everything in front of them, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. Far away from hate... was nailed to the wall? How can this be? This is the young master who is dignified away from home, even if he doesn''t talk about the identity of Hengyuan, he shouldn''t just talk about the cultivation base of Hengyuan. Far away from hate, he is a martial artist at the peak of Xiafei. Such a cultivation base can definitely be regarded as a master in the Wutian dynasty. However, such a peak of Xiafei was nailed without even fighting back in an instant. On the wall? What exactly is going on? If everyone had seen pity in their eyes before, then their eyes have been replaced with fear at this moment! Fear from the heart. Because they hardly saw how Bai Li made his move, but Li Henyuan has been nailed to the wall. What kind of cultivation is this? Who is this young man? "Ah..." He didn''t react until he was nailed to the wall, far away from Hen. At this time, he felt as if his upper and lower meridians were about to shatter. The terrifying pain made him unable to use a little bit of strength. I can only scream constantly there, even without the strength to get down from the wall... "Young Master..." All the dogs reacted at this time, and they were all anxious when they saw their young master nailed to the wall. "Our young master is far away from home, you dare to take action against our young master and leave home and you won''t let you go..." One of the most courageous guys among the doglegs moved out of home but His words fell, in exchange for the same silver light flashing, and then his whole person also followed the footsteps of Heng to the wall. When the dog leg was nailed to the wall, Bai Li picked up the wine glass on the table, drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine on the table, and then said: "Leave home? Huh? Don''t let me go? Ridiculous ..." Bai Li''s voice was not loud, but in the quiet Tianyue Building at this time, it spread to everyone''s ears. For a while everyone kept looking at Bai Li, they wanted to know who this person was! Don''t even care about leaving home? There are not many forces in the Wutian dynasty that are able to keep away from home so much, but the Baili in front of them does not look like it at all! After all, those forces that don''t need to leave home in their eyes are all civilized, and the strong among them are even known to all the people in the world, but there is only one present but no one knows who Bai Li is! So there is no way to link him with those peerless powerhouses! Seeing that the open dog leg was nailed directly to the wall, the other dog legs were already shocked. They didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately. At this time, they didn''t know who shouted: "Go and invite the second master..." That''s right! Go and invite the second master, who is now the second master who is away from home, and Li Ye''s own brother Litong! In the eyes of this group of dogs, the person in front of them is just a little stronger in cultivation, and their second master is a powerful person in the dignified body of the triple heaven. As long as the second master comes, dealing with this guy is not a matter of grasping! All of a sudden, a group of dogs turned around and called someone... But Bai Li still sat in place and ate the food on the table, as if everything before it had nothing to do with him... Chapter 1588: 2 Ye Litong In the center of Burial City, there is a huge garden called the Hidden World Garden, and the owner of this garden is also away from home. In the city of buried bones, such a huge garden is not something ordinary people can afford, and only those who are away from home are qualified. At this time in the Hidden World Garden, Litong held a woman with a fiery figure with a wretched face, and kept kissing her body with her big yellow teeth pouting, and her hands were walking up and down the sensitive parts of the woman. The woman was breathless. "Master... why are you so anxious... let the slave take a bath first..." The woman''s voice made people feel like their bones were crisp. The little concubine that Nasi Litong recently got back was just like a devil to her bones. For the past few days, Litong is almost uncomfortable. "Okay, you little wave hoof, what kind of bath do you have to take, let the master wash you with your mouth..." Litong said as he reached out and tore the woman''s shirt apart, a piece of snow on the woman''s chest was instantly exposed to Litong''s eyes. Seeing the woman''s body, Li Tong was impatient, a pair of big hands began to ask for the woman''s body continuously, making the woman''s eyes blurred. "Master... the slave family... the slave family can''t stand it..." "Okay... I''ll take care of you now..." Li Tong was also overwhelmed at this time, as soon as he tore off his trousers, he planned to pick up his gun! But when Litong was about to pick up his gun to show off his mighty power for the next two minutes, the door of the room was suddenly slammed. "Boom, boom, boom..." A quick knock on the door scared Litong almost wilted on the spot, and the murderous intent was revealed in Litong''s eyes! "Who! Are you looking for death!" Litong was really angry at this time. A man was disturbed at such a critical moment. How could he not be angry! Litong was raging at this time, if the knocker couldn''t give him a perfect explanation, he wouldn''t mind slashing him or even a thousand dollars! "Second Master... Master... something happened to Master..." An urgent cry came from outside. "Young Master? Did this little **** make trouble for me again!" Although he was angry, Litong suppressed his anger when he heard that his son had an accident. After all, there are women everywhere, but there is only one son, and he himself This son still has a chance to become the head of the family in the future. If my son becomes the head of the family, then I am too mad. I dont have any kind of woman I want by then... Even the concubine in the elders room does not have a chance to get it if he wants it... The waves of the little concubine in the elder''s room couldn''t help but cocked up under Litong! "The second master... the young master had a dispute with someone in Tianyue Tower and was injured..." The messenger did not say that their young master was nailed to the wall like a painting, but only that he was injured. "Tianyue Tower? Humph! Who has such courage! This is going against the sky! Could it be the Burning Fire Sect?" The first thing Li Tong thought of was the Burning Fire Sect. After all, the Burning Fire Sect has always wanted to get the bones back The land, so from time to time friction always exists, and the distance from home is great, most people really don''t dare to provoke leaving home, so it can only be the Agni sect. But no matter where it was, Litong knew at this moment that he could not continue to do something indescribable with the little beauty in his arms. He once again grabbed a hand on the snowy white on the little beauty''s chest and attracted After a while, the woman put her clothes back on and walked out of the room under the waiter of the woman. But after his clothes were put on, the woman''s clothes were a little crooked, and the door opened. When the reporter saw the naked woman''s clothes, he couldn''t help taking a sip of water. The woman looked at the drooling man and threw a wink. Although Litong was good, but the two-minute man had already made him hungry and thirsty. The ghost knew if Litong was not there. The cooks of the Hidden World Garden...the gardeners are all good friends... Li Tong didn''t see the little movement of the woman with the informant. At this time, his heart was on his son, and he didn''t say much. He took the person directly and headed towards Tianyue Tower. In the Tianyue Building, Bai Li was still eating the signature delicacies leisurely, and asked the shopkeeper to give another pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine. The shopkeepers legs were a little frightened, and he was really scared. I don''t understand why this young master is so courageous. He knows that someone has gone to ask the second master to leave the pass, so he dare to continue drinking here? Isn''t he afraid that Litong will come and cut him off? You must know that there was a person who injured Li Henyuan many years ago. At that time, Li Tong cut this person more than 400 knives to die. The tragedy was beyond words. There were also good-hearted people around who reminded Bai Li that he had better run quickly, but Bai Li didn''t hear it at all, as if it had nothing to do with him. Second Lord? Litong? Today is Liye, that old guy is not afraid of coming here in person! There is no feeling for Li Jia Baili. From the moment Li Hentian died, everyone was already an absolute opposite. There was no chance of relief at all, but Li Ye was more tolerant than Shen Lingyue. More sinister His son was killed but he encouraged Shen Lingyue to take action. Now Shen Lingyue dies in Bailis hands and shakes the world. With Li Yes character, he definitely wont choose to follow Bai Li was stunned, after all, even Shen Lingyue was dead, and there was still a big gap between his reach and Shen Lingyue. Originally, Baili came here to have a happily meal. Everyone didn''t disturb the river water. As long as they left home and didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door, Baili didn''t really bother to smash to the end. But this unopened Li Henyuan came and sent it by himself. Anyway, everyone has no affection to talk about. Naturally, Bai Li could not let go of this kind of thing that took the initiative to send it to the door to find death. Baili poured himself and poured himself a glass of wine again. The signature dishes on the table had already been tasted one by one. Although it was a little bit worse than his royal crystal elbow, in this small one Burial City is the best. Perhaps it was after a while. At this time, Li Henyuan, who was nailed to the wall, began to scold him. Anyway, he scolded what was bad, and Bai Li didn''t bother to care about such a small mess. "Boy...you will regret it! We left home is the first family of the Wutian Dynasty! Even if you provoke us to leave home, even if you escape to the end of the world, it will be a dead end!" "Tell you, my dad will be here soon, now you kneel down for me and kowtow to admit your mistakes, I might consider leaving you a whole body!" Li Hengyuan''s brain didn''t know if it was knocked out! Still leaving the whole body? If Lao Tzu really died, would he care about the whole body? Dont know how many people in this world want to slash them? Bai Li really didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such an idiot... But when he was happy to curse away from Heng Yuan, there was a commotion outside Tianyue Building, and then a thunder-like voice came from outside Tianyue Building: " Who would dare to hurt my children away from home..." Chapter 1589: Whats away from night Billowing thunder came from outside Tianyue Tower! "Who would dare to hurt my children away from home!" The roar vibrated, and almost everyone inside and outside the Tianyue Building heard the change, because they all heard it. This voice was the voice of the second master who left home. Litong and Liyas Patriarch Li Ye are brothers. Although Litong is not as good as Li Ye, after all, the brotherhood is there, so Litong can still sit on the second place in Lijia. However, Li Tong, who was still constrained, became more unscrupulous after Li Hentian died, because before Li Hentian was alive, his son Li Hen could not see any hope at all. However, after the death of Li Hentian, although Li Henyuan is not the best among the many disciples from the family, Litong knows that his eldest brother is definitely the closest to his brother, so his son has a great opportunity to become the future Li. The owner of the home. And once his son becomes the lord of the family away from home, he will exist like the Supreme Emperor, and it will not be the wind and the wind or the rain and the rain! So for some time now, Litong can be said to be unscrupulous, but today I heard that someone dared to hurt his son, this is simply bold, and I heard from the group of people who are far from hate that this hurting person is not a famous person After the nobility, Litong became even more angry. What is the status of leaving home? The first family in the world! Although the Mo family and the Wang family may have surpassed Lijia, the title of the No. 1 family in the world of Lijia has not been deprived. A guy with no status dare to provoke to leave home? Dare to hurt his own son, does he really think that this Wutian Dynasty is a place where he can jump with a little strength? Litong had already thought about it on the way, and he must teach this guy to be a good person! Do not! He doesn''t have to think about being a human anymore, and there is only a dead end to leave home. It was not that the angry Litong had not heard the good news. When he heard from a group of dogs that the person who hurt Li Hengyuan had a large piece of silk in his hand, Litong became excited. The eldest brother has been looking for the silk from the night, but he has been looking for it for a long time. Although he is away from home, the requirements for the silk is too high, even if he is away from home for a while, he cant find it. And the next thing is the birthday of the elder brother. If this piece of sky silk is handed over to the elder brother at this time, then the son will be a little more sure about the future paternity. So this is good news for Litong. As for hurting his son, Litong didnt care about it. In his opinion, the other party would never dare to hurt his son too badly. After all, the other party knew that he left home. Status. The arrival of Litong almost made everyone in Tianyue Building look upset. Almost this word was used because Baili didnt even frown his brows from the beginning to the end, because Litong was the essence of a dog to Baili. The difference is that Litong walks on two legs. Drinking fine wine and eating delicious food, Bai Li simply ignored the roaring Litong, as if Litong did not exist at all. Litong strode into the Tianyue Tower from outside the Tianyue Tower, and the crowd automatically separated a path for the second master to enter it. At this time, no one dared to provoke the second master without opening his eyes. Litong walked into Tianyue Building and saw Baili sitting in the middle of the hall at a glance. His eyes were not on Baili first, but on the yellow cloth bag placed by Baili. I recognized it, and the dog leg under him was right. This is really the silkworm! Moreover, such a huge piece of sky silk, such a piece of sky silk, no wonder my son would choose this way to shoot. However, in Litong''s opinion, his son''s approach was not wrong. How could such a good thing slip away in front of his eyes? Even he would definitely do it! Withdrawing Celestial Silk''s gaze, Li Tong set his gaze on Bai Li''s body. Although he could barely see Bai Li''s side, he could clearly recognize that Bai Li was definitely not any strong person he knew. Litong, the top ten strongest in the sky list, has all been seen, and those peerless strong ones outside the sky list are slightly impressed. Li Tong can be sure that there is absolutely no one in front of all the strong ones I know. , And in Li Tong''s eyes, Bai Li really didn''t look like a master, because Bai Li''s appearance really looked too young. "Who are you! You hurt my disciple away from home! You can be convicted!" Litong came up to ask the teacher, and his words also made many people outside Tianyue Building frown. Because many of these people watched the development of things from beginning to end, Bai Li knew better than anyone why Bai Li would take action. "Who are you?" Bai Li didn''t look back, but spoke very casually, but Bai Li''s words still made Litong laugh! Who am I? This person doesn''t even know who he is? Simply ignorant! "Listen I am Litong, my second master! Li Ye, the fifth strongest in the world, is my elder brother!" Litong said at this time, this is his way of introducing himself. It can be said that in most cases, as long as Litong introduces herself like this, the other party will immediately become nodding and bowing with a respectful expression. After all, he is the second master who has left home, and the younger brother of Li Ye, the fifth strongest in the world! Litong originally thought that Baili would pee his pants immediately when he heard this, but soon Litong was disappointed, because just as he waited expectantly to see Baili''s frightened look, Baili was Slowly he said three words that he never thought of: "I haven''t heard it!" Have not heard! The three words of Baili, let alone Litong, even the many onlookers around were shocked! At this moment, in their eyes are either a madman or a fool, and the second master who left home has not heard of it? Even if you have never heard of the second master who is away from home, the Patriarch who is away from home Li Ye has always heard it! But Bai Li said he hadn''t heard of it? Is this a bit too arrogant? This is away from home! Is Bai Li''s intention to offend the entire leaving home? "Hahaha... well... I haven''t heard of one! Limou is indeed not well-known in the Wutian dynasty, but I am away from the family and the master Liye..." Litong said at this time, he wanted to say something, but his words were Baili interrupted without speaking. "I have never heard of you, I have never heard of Li Ye''s name... Could you please tell me, what is Li Ye?" When Bai Li said this, the entire Tianyue Building was silent... For a while everyone looked at Bai Li with a ghostly expression! Including Litong! It''s all the expressions of seeing a ghost. If Bai Li''s never heard of the three words is very arrogant, then these three words at this moment are simply shocking... Chapter 1590: Do you dare to ask for it In the Wutian Dynasty, whether you are a warrior, a literati or a literati, or even if you are an ordinary farmer. The word Tianbang is definitely known, and it is not an exaggeration to describe the strongest person in Tianbang. Every strongman in the Tianbang is a super hero of the Wutian Dynasty. Liye, the fifth in the sky list, many people may think that, this is only the fifth in the sky list, and it is not the first in the sky list, but dont forget, this sky list is for the entire Wutian dynasty, and it''s not limited to the entire Wutian dynasty. He can rank fifth among trillions of people, how overbearing this is. It can be said that no one does not know the two words Li Ye, and no one does not know who Li Ye is. But today in this Tianyue Tower, Bai Li directly named him. He didn''t know Li Ye at all, and even directly said what Li Ye was. This is no longer ignorance, this is completely provocative! If someone suspected that Bai Li was a fool or a lunatic just now, then no one doubted it anymore. Everyone believed that the guy in front of him must be a lunatic, and he was still a madman who was tired of life, dare to humiliate him so publicly. Li Ye, this isn''t the old birthday star hanging himself-are you tired of life... "Hahahaha... well... well... you''re such a big dog..." Litong was really angry at this time. He originally thought that today this matter was because the other party didn''t know how to leave home, he just had to carry it out. The other party would admit counsel immediately after leaving home, but never thought that he was really wrong. This person didn''t know at all, he knew everything, and was deliberately looking for fault. In the Wutian dynasty, deliberately looking for faults while away from home, this is not everyone who has the qualifications, even the peerless powerhouse of the world dare not do it easily, and the guy who has no status in front of him is so arrogant! "Okay... what a little thief, hurting my away from home, stealing my away from home the most precious silk, it seems that you are really tired of living!" The group of gangsters who were far away from Hate on the way to Litong had already told him that the young master had bitten the other party to steal. Of course, Litong could not let go of this silk, so he also insisted that it was white. Stole the silk from home. "I? I stole the silk from your home?" Bai Li grabbed the yellow cloth bag on the table with one hand, and then looked at Litong sarcastically. In Baili''s opinion, this Litong is crazy. Celestial silk is a treasure, but compared to this Celestial silk, what is wrapped in Celestial silk is truly earth-shattering, because in this Celestial silk is Shen Lingyue''s head! Although the third strongest in the world is dead, Baili respects Shen Lingyue. He deliberately got this piece of silk from the elder to wrap Shen Lingyue''s head in it, and now he dares to say that the silk is from the house. Stole away from home by yourself? Baili thinks this is simply the biggest joke in the world. It''s not that Baili humiliates this Lijia, let alone that the one who came today is the same Litong as the second fool, even if Liye comes in person today, throw this yellow cloth bag to him. , He dare not take it! The head of the third strongest in the world, is this something ordinary people dare to take? "Yes! This day silk is my treasure from home, you steal my treasure from home and hurt my disciple away from home, you are simply seeking your own death!" At this time, Li Tong insisted that the silk is leaving home. After all, in his opinion, leaving home is a big deal, and even if you take care of the other party first, everything is in vain. "Then it seems that I was really wrong. Since you said that the silk was from your home, then I admit your mistake and I apologize. Now I will return the silk to you away from home..." Baili waved his hand to grab the yellow cloth bag on the table, and then flung it directly towards Litong without saying a word. Seeing the yellow cloth bag suddenly flying, Litong was taken aback first, and then he quickly used his spiritual power to pick it up, because in his opinion, the other party might be using some conspiracy. But when the yellow cloth bag was bought, he realized that the other party was really just throwing it away, not using any tricks at all. Holding the yellow cloth bag, Litong checked up and down for a while and found that the sky silk did not seem to be poisoned. What was going on? The other party admitted it! Litong this straw bag had such an idea in an instant. The other party was scared after hearing about leaving home. He was afraid of leaving home, so he chose to admit it directly! Thinking of this, Li Tong suddenly raised his head, and the power of leaving home is still strong, how can a mere thief stop it! However, holding the yellow cloth bag in his hand, Litong felt that there was something in the yellow cloth bag. Litong wondered, what exactly is this round human head-sized thing? Is it another treasure? Litong was wondering at this time, and the others around were also confused, what''s the situation? Just now this person publicly said that he didn''t know who Li Ye was at all, and even said what Li Ye was. How could this person return the yellow cloth bag to Li Ye in a blink of an eye? Could it be that this guy is scared? But its useless to be scared. This guy hurt Lis family, and he insulted Litong or even Li Ye just now Even if he surrenders things now, its absolutely impossible for him to leave home. Let him go. "Huh! Boy, you stole what I left home. Do you think it''s okay to return the thing? You too despise me for leaving home! Leave your hands today and I will let you make a living!" Standing proudly on the spot, it seemed to him that since the other party was starting to be afraid, he would naturally humiliate the other party. "Leave your hands? Um... yes... just do what you said, just leave your hands..." Bai Li nodded slightly, as if very agree. And the many onlookers around were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene... just now they were all expecting a fight here, but how come this person is so confessed in a blink of an eye? what is happening? Although Bai Li spoke out, he didn''t have any action that seemed to cut off his own hands. Seeing this, Li Tong couldn''t help frowning and saying, "Why? If you don''t do it yourself, should you let me do it yourself?" Li Tong looked impatient! And just as the conversation fell off, Bai Li also spoke: "Of course you want to do it yourself... I don''t want to dirty my hands... In addition, I have prepared a great gift for you in this day''s silk. , Dont you plan to see what good stuff is?" With a smile on the inside, it looks unspeakable sincere. Seeing Bai Li''s smile like this, Li Tong was taken aback at first, because he did feel something in the Celestial Silk, and now Bai Li said that although he was suspicious, he finally made up his mind to open the Celestial Silk... Leaving hands and feet very quickly, I opened the yellow cloth bag in a few clicks... and at the moment when the yellow cloth bag was opened, the whole Tianyue building seemed to be frozen in time, except for Baili. A strange power freezes in place... Chapter 1591: Human head At this time, all eyes inside and outside the Tianyue Building were focused on the yellow cloth bag in Litong''s hand, because no one had thought that Bai Li would throw this yellow cloth bag to Litong so casually. No one knows what the sky silk is present, and this yellow cloth bag is a complete piece of sky silk, and it is also the best kind of sky silk. Such top-quality sky silk is a treasure in itself, let alone such a huge piece of sky silk. It is not an exaggeration to describe this yellow cloth bag with four words of invaluable value. Who would have thought that Bai Li would have thrown such a piece of treasure to Litong casually like this. Could it be said that Bai Li is really so confessed? But at this moment, many people think that Bai Li is a complete fool. Even if Bai Li really admits it at this time, is it possible to let Bai Li leave home? Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Bai Li, rather than admitting counsel, might as well have a fight with leaving home. Even if he can''t win, he can at least retain a trace of dignity. But now Baili chooses to compromise after hurting Li Henyuan. Is it too late? "Don''t you open it to take a look?" Bai Li''s voice fell at this time. Although Li Tong''s face was suspicious, he slowly opened the yellow cloth bag. Seeing Litong open the yellow cloth bag, everyone''s eyes once again focused on Litong''s body, because everyone also wanted to know what the Baili was wrapped in silk, could it be a rare treasure? ? Just in full view, Litong finally opened the yellow cloth bag in his hand, but at the moment the yellow cloth bag was opened, the whole world became quiet! Head! At this moment, what was wrapped in the yellow cloth bag was a blood-sparkling human head. This man''s head opened his eyes in anger, and his face still carried the look of disbelief and unwillingness when he was dying. When this human head appeared, there was a dead silence inside and outside the Tianyue Building, because no one thought that Bai Li would use such precious silk to wrap a human head. Litong is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. To be honest, a human head is naturally impossible to scare Litong, so when he opened the yellow cloth bag and saw that it was a human head, Litong was taken aback but didn''t think about it. But just a few seconds later, Litong felt as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar, and his body and bones became as cold as ice! At first Litong only saw the human head, but at this moment, Litong has recognized who this human head is! However, Litong''s face was still full of disbelief, but when Litong looked unbelievable, a roar suddenly sounded around. "Shen Lingyue...that''s Shen Lingyue''s head..." I don''t know who made this cry, and as this sound fell, the entire Tianyue Building inside and outside was completely exploded! Shen Lingyue! I am afraid that no one would not know these three words. The third strongest person in the Wutian Dynasty, the lord of Lingyue Sect, can be said to be one of the most beautiful people in the Wutian Dynasty. Although few people have seen Shen Lingyue with their own eyes, Shen Lingyue''s various portraits and statues are not rare, and when they see this head at this moment, after all, someone has recognized the identity of this head! "Shen Lingyue... really is Shen Lingyue..." "That''s Shen Lingyue''s head..." If you didnt understand why the human head was wrapped in sky silk when you saw the human head a moment ago, then everyone understands at this moment...because the human head wrapped in the sky silk belongs to the third strongest in the world, Shen Lingyue. Head... Litong was holding Shen Lingyue''s head in his hand. At this moment, his whole body seemed to be paralyzed. Standing still, he told himself 10,000 times to throw this head away, but Litong didn''t have the guts... because it was. Shen Lingyue''s head, even if Shen Lingyue is dead, only the head is left, but the head of the third strongest in the world is definitely not something he is qualified to desecrate with a small Litong! The entire Tianyue Building inside and outside is completely fried at this time! Countless people here saw Bai Li carrying the yellow cloth bag into the city, and finally came to Tianyue Tower. At first, everyone only saw the sky silk, but now they realized that the head of Shen Lingyue was always wrapped in this yellow cloth bag. ... What a mighty soul is that a person ran to eat and drink gracefully carrying Shen Lingyue''s head! "Jianzun Baili...He is Jianzun Baili..." Finally, someone who reacted quickly realized Bai Lis identity. The news that Shen Lingyue was killed by Baili had already spread throughout the Wutian dynasty. The news that Shen Lingyues head was beheaded by Baili was already well known. Now that Shen Lingyue''s head appears here, there can be no doubt that only one person is holding Shen Lingyue''s head, that is, Jianzun Baili who killed Shen Lingyue with his own hands! If it was a few months before Baili, no one in the Wutian Dynasty would know who Baili was, but in today''s Wutian Dynasty, absolutely no one would not know who Baili was! Jian Zun Baili, a rising legend, a peerless powerhouse who made a sensation in the entire Wutian Dynasty after his debut! Defeated the enchanter of the world successfully climbed to the top position of the first enchanter of the Wutian Dynasty. After that, it was because of the battle with Shen Lingyue that caused a sensation in the world, and finally killed Shen Lingyue in the Blazing Fire Sect, which completely resounded throughout Wutian dynasty. At this moment, inside and outside the Tianyue Building, everyone felt the chill in their own bones. When talking about Baili, everyone first thought of fighting Shen Lingyue. Besides, Tucheng was also the label of Baili. one! In private, everyone calls Baili not Jianzun, but Arrow Demon Baili! A super demon who slaughtered 400,000 people overnight without agreeing, Bai Li''s brutality has long been known to everyone. Everyone was watching Baili sitting there quietly drinking, and at this moment they finally understood why there was no fluctuation from beginning to end when facing Lijia Baili, because they didn''t care at all! Your being strong away from home is only on the same level as Lingyue Sect. You are not as good as Shen Lingyue even in your cultivation base. Now Shen Lingyue is dead in Baili''s hands. Can Li Ye be Baili''s opponent? What''s more, what is standing here now is not Li Ye, but a small Li Tong! If Litong was very excited when I got the yellow cloth bag just now and felt that he had made a profit, then at this moment, Litong cant wait for him to have never been here in my life. This yellow cloth bag made of the most precious silk Shi Zai Litong had no value at all in his eyes, instead he became the hottest potato in the world... Litong just stood there, as if stupid, he didn''t know what to do, because facing Baili, he knew that he didn''t even have the qualifications to resist, and he was just a little ant who would let him go! Litong''s legs began to tremble at this time, and a powerful person with the dignified body triple heaven felt that his legs were weak at this moment and could hardly stand in place... Chapter 1592: Self-breaking arms It is not an exaggeration to describe the inside and outside of Tianyue Building with the audible drop of needles. When Baili handed over the yellow cloth bag, everyone thought that Baili might be confessed. But who would have thought that everything would turn in such a dynamic way? This inconspicuous young man turned out to be the legendary Arrow Demon Baili, whose name could scare countless strong people. "Huh..." With a sip of the wine in the glass, Bai Li waved to the shopkeeper whose legs were trembling in the distance and asked the shopkeeper to add wine to him. The shopkeeper was now pale with fright. He must have a certain background in operating this Tianyue Building here, otherwise Tianyue Building would not be able to do this, but the background behind him is nothing compared to Baili, and it is even the third highest in the world. The strong say that you kill the super demon, don''t say that it is Litong today, even if Li Ye comes in person, I am afraid that Bai Li will not be the slightest panic. The shopkeeper didnt even know how he walked over to add wine to Baili. He knew that when he came back, his calf had already gone. If it werent for a few guys to support him, he might not even be able to stand. . Refilling himself with a glass of wine again, Baili didn''t even turn his head back, just pouring himself, but Baili didn''t speak, and Litong just stood there, just like a criminal waiting to be tried. Litong has never felt that time has been so difficult. The second master who dignified away from home, he stands still like a criminal and dare not even move his footsteps, because he is afraid that he only needs to change a little bit. Will be killed by Baili on the spot here. Litong is not a fool. He knows very well that Baili and Lijia do not have any affection, on the contrary everyone is a mortal enemy. After all, from the moment Baili killed Li Hentian, everyone will never become friends anymore. Therefore, Bai Li doesnt need to give any face to Li Tong. Li Tong is self-aware. Even if Bai Li really killed himself today, he would not avenge himself if he left home, because Bai Lis leaving home cannot provoke him. At the beginning, leaving home with great cause, but Baili is a bachelor. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If Baili has enough energy to smash away from home, then the ultimate destruction must be leaving home. "Second Lord, isn''t this what you left home? Why didn''t you take it away?" Finally, after drinking three consecutive glasses of wine in Baili, he said, and when Baili said this sentence, the audience stared again. On Litong''s body. Take it away? Dare to take away from Litong at this time? The value of silk on this day is very high, but compared to this human head, silk on this day is worthless! Anyone can hold Shen Lingyue''s head? Today, there is only one person who dares to hold Shen Lingyue''s head, and that is Bai Li! If Litong really took this head away, he didn''t need to kill him in vain. Litong knew that his eldest brother would kill him as soon as he returned. Shen Lingyue''s head, whoever took it was the result of seeking his own death? "Bai Zun...Bai Zun is so small... In front of Bai Zun, Li Tong is not qualified to be called Second Master. If Bai Zun does not give up, just call me Di Er..." Li Tong''s forehead at this time The cold sweat from above has already flowed down like rain. Second Lord? This name depends on the person. Facing Baili, even if you dont have the courage of the bear heart, you will never dare to call yourself a master! "Li Er? Ha ha... Isn''t this thing that you left home? Now Bai something returns to its original owner..." Bai Li teased again. But just as Baili''s words fell, Li Tong suddenly moved, and a light flashed in his hand. The next moment, all the corpses of all the dog legs that left home behind Li Tong fell to the ground! The blood instantly stained the entire Tianyue Building. Inside and outside Tianyue Building, countless onlookers stared at Litong at this moment. When they saw Litongdong, their first feeling was that Litong was planning to attack Baili? But what I never thought was that Litong turned out to be an attack on his own family, and he used such a brutal method when he did it. This really subverted everyone''s cognition! "Bai Zun...this matter is the wicked and blind-eyed group of me who left home. This thing is definitely not what I left home. Please see Bai Zun for the sake of the master of the house and let the blame go..." Litong is also a character. At this time he pushed everything to these guys who had been slaughtered by his own hands. At the same time, Li Ye came out. After all, where is Li Yes position... "Li Ye? Li Ye wants face to let him tell me by himself, what are you!" Bai Li didn''t give Litong any face, nor did he give Lijia any face. And Bai Li''s expression was pale as paper. Although he felt resentful in his heart, he had to admit that Bai Li had the qualifications. If Li Tong stood here today, maybe everything is fine, but he is still alive. There is no such qualification. Litong was too scared to speak at this time, because he had never dealt with this kind of thing before. At this time, he had made up his mind. If he could survive this time, the first thing he did after he went back was to beat his own son. Die...because Litong knew that after this incident, his own son would have no hope of becoming the owner of the family in his entire life. After another glass of wine, Baili happily burped, and then slowly got up from the chair, and as Baili got up, the entire Tianyue Building suddenly became dark, as if it could be The terrifying power that overwhelmed the world instantly rippled from Bai Li, wherever the pressure passed, except for Li Tong, everyone was crushed to their knees. This is the strength of Lord Jian, who can move the world in a rage! An anger can crush the common people! Baili turned his head slowly When I saw Bailis gaze, Litong felt as if a mountain was pressed against him. Bai Li looked at each other as an extravagant hope! This kind of horror was once felt by Litong from his elder brother Li Ye, but Litong is sure that his elder brother is not as good as the Baili in front of him, and at this moment, Li Tong finally understands that Shen Lingyue''s death is not wronged, the Baili in front of him He was really a great demon, a great demon who could stir up the entire Wutian Dynasty. "Fine, I''m in a good mood today, forget about it, just do as you said before..." Bai Li said that the coercion took it back, and the whole Tianyue Building heard countless sighs of relief, so oppressive Although it was not completely pressed on them, it still made many people tremble. Bai Li raised his hand and gently grabbed the yellow cloth bag in Litong''s hand, Shen Lingyue''s head returned to her hand, carrying the yellow cloth bag, Bai Li''s eyes were still looking at Litong. Seeing Bai Lis horrified gaze, Li Tong didnt understand what Bai Li meant, but Li Tong soon reacted. For a while, his face was extremely pale, because he already knew what Bai Li said was what you said before. What does it mean to do! I just told Baili to leave his hands and let it go, but now Baili says to leave it and follow what he said, it means very simple, what Baili wants is his own hands... Looking at Bai Li in front of him, Li Tong gritted his teeth, the aura shot in his hand, the aura shot out from his arms, blood flew out from Litongs arms, and Litongs arms were also full of blood. Falling into the ground of Tianyue Tower. And when Litong shot, Baili dropped a gold bar on the table, then lifted the yellow cloth bag and left Tianyue Building slowly like an okay person, leaving only Tianyue Building and Li, which were stained with blood. Tong''s sigh... Chapter 1593: Downfall Everything that happened in Tianyue Tower spread throughout the buried city in a moment. In this buried place, Lijia has always been like the earth emperor, but today the earth emperor was completely beaten in the face. The second master who dignified away from home was taken away by both arms, but in the end he didn''t even dare to let go! When the news came out, the first reaction of most people who heard it was a joke! After all, for so many years, leaving home to occupy the burial ground, let alone other forces, there are more than a hundred fights with the Blazing Fire Sect, but even facing the Blazing Fire Sect or even facing the Lietian Vault, there is no trace of leaving home. I have compromised, so how could something like this happen this time. So many people feel that this is simply an error, but as the news continues to spread, everything has been confirmed. Litong really had his arms broken, and it was not broken by someone else, but he himself had his arms broken. Chopped off. Hearing this news, many people immediately wondered if Litong was crazy. It was not until they heard the other protagonist of the incident that everyone finally understood why the arrogant and domineering leaving home was so embarrassing this time! Jian Zun Baili, this is the other protagonist of the incident, and the person who clashed with leaving home this time. When Bai Li''s identity was announced, everyone understood, no wonder Li Tonghui was so persuaded! It turned out that it was this master who dared to take food from the tiger''s mouth of the Burning Fire Sect and dared to fight Lie Tianqiu head-on, but he did not dare to provoke this master easily. This master just chopped Shen Lingyue, the third in the world, to death on Tiannan Road, and the whole world is still in constant disturbances due to this matter. Pursuing Shen Lingyue all the way from Jiannan Road to Tiannan Road, Shen Lingyue couldn''t even escape from the blood, and the entire Wutian dynasty is now speculating about what strength Baili is and whether he already has the ability to challenge the world''s number one. The fighting power of the Jiujianxian. Bai Li is not a sky list, but it is far more powerful than the deterrent power of the sky list. He killed Shen Lingyue. Although Bai Li did not replace Shen Lingyue as the third in the world, there is no doubt that there is no one else in the third position in the world. Dare to occupy, it is obviously left to Baili, if Baili doesn''t want it, he can only be vacant. And as the news spreads more and more widely, everyone knows more and more. When I heard that Bai Li was in conflict with leaving home, the first reaction of many people was that Bai Li came to ask for trouble. After all, this time Shen Lingyue Going to Linmo Valley to find Baili is inextricably related to leaving home. If it werent for Li Hentians death, Shen Lingyue wouldnt make a move, so Yuqingyu Libai came to find trouble leaving home. It makes sense. But as the news spread, everyone learned a staggering fact! Not just looking for trouble! Baili ate quietly in Tianyue Tower, but a little boy named Li Henyuan took the initiative to find Baili, and he insisted that Baili stole the silk from home! Many people who heard the news wondered if they had auditory hallucinations! White silk? Also steal the silk from your home? Is this far from hate a brain damage? What is Baili? Celestial silk is a treasure to others, but for people in the realm of Baili, although Celestial silk is precious, it is definitely not necessary to steal it! So anyone who heard the news knew that it was deliberately planting a fault. It must be this Li Hengyuan who saw that Baili had a silkworm in his hand and wanted to make such a reason. But this idiot was eventually nailed to the wall by Baili with a chopstick. Baili didn''t even bother to kill him. After all, killing him by such a pure dude is no different from killing a pig. Baili didn''t want to get dirty because of it. Got his own hands. To be far away from hate to plant the blame on the blame... This is definitely the biggest joke of the Wutian Dynasty in recent years! A Xiafei dared to fight the idea of ??a peerless venerable, and still wanted to plant the blame and blame it for nothing. Is this different from looking for death? After hearing this fact, everyone suddenly felt that Bai Li was already very benevolent. A guy who could chop off the head of the Law Body and hang it on the gate of the city with a word of disagreement, a super demon who could slaughter the city four hundred thousand without a word, and this demon Isn''t it a benevolence to let Li Tong break his arms and let him go? When the news came out, the most impacted was of course leaving home. As soon as he received the news, Liye used the fastest speed to convene all the elders of the whole family to hold a family meeting! From the beginning to the end of the conference, Li Ye''s face was gloomy, and the faces of many elders were also cold! After Shen Lingyue''s failure, Li Ye had urged everyone who left home for a long time. This period of time converged a little, because Bai Li was in full swing at this time, and no one knew if he would come to trouble leaving home. However, this thing happened eventually. "Patriarch, this far away from hate is already in the place where the bones are buried. It can be said that bullying men and women by being away from home and taking advantage of it can be said to be all evil, and it has completely lost our face away from home..." The elder, who has always been inconsistent with Litong, stood up at this time. In the past, Lihenyuan was Liyes nephew, and Litong was Liyes own brother, so the elder had something to say that was not easy to say, but today I borrowed He said it all at once. "The great elder is right... Patriarch, the place where the bones are buried is our important property away from home. Far away from hate, but there are misbehavings there. I really do not deserve to be my disciple away from home..." Many people think that the disciples of the big family are dudes. In fact, this is a wrong idea. The disciples of the big family must have dudes, but the disciples of the big family must generally be more educated than those who come out of small families. A lot of The young elites who met in Baili of the Apocalypse dynasty were almost all from big clans and big sects. They may not deal with Baili, or some bastard. But in front of the big right and wrong, they can all distinguish clearly. If nothing else, just say Hua Chunqiu. Although he has fought with Baili for so long, he can still become Baili''s most powerful comrade-in-arms when facing the wilds. This is also incomparable to ordinary small households. Of course, any force must have the kind of indistinguishable distinction between right and wrong. Li Heng Yuan is obviously one of them. Within Li Heng Yuan, the crusade against Li Heng has never stopped. It used to be hindered by Li Ye It was the reason to hate the uncle, a distant relative, but this time everyone no longer had any scruples. In the entire hall at this moment, you and I are all talking about all kinds of evil things Li Henyuan has done. After listening to the night for ten minutes, I discovered that these things are completely non-replicated. Li Ye understands how many "good things" this nephew has done... In the condemnation of countless elders, Li Ye finally spoke: "Stop talking..." When Li Ye said the words fell, the audience returned their eyes to the Patriarch, and everyone was waiting for the Patriarch''s decision. "Being far away from hate is far from being virtuous... Destroy the wind from the house, send it to the crypt to reflect..." Li Ye finished speaking and got up and left. At this time, there are many elders in the whole hall. A smile, because they know that once any disciple away from home is sent into the crypt for reflection, the probability of being able to walk out alive is very rare, because there is another name in the crypt from home, that is hell! Leaving Hate is over, completely over, his Patriarch''s dream is completely broken, and all this is because he provokes people who shouldn''t be provoke... Chapter 1594: Uncle! Take me! Li Henyuan was sent into the crypt for nine deaths, and Litong was also recalled from Li Henyuan from the place where he was buried. Lijia thought behind closed doors. Lijia did not seal off the news within himself. Instead, he spread the news wildly and let Everyone in the world knows it. To put it bluntly, this is also an explanation to those who have been persecuted in the place where the bones are buried, but everyone is not a fool, and doing this kind of thing with such a big fanfare away from home is not so much an explanation to those who have been persecuted. It''s better to say that leaving home is giving Baili an explanation. And as the results of the treatment of leaving home came out, Bai Li''s limelight was a bit better than ever! Shen Lingyue''s death in Baili''s hands made Baili famous in the first battle, but now even the once the No. 1 family in the world has left home in front of Baili''s edge. For a time, the name of Baili can be used for the entire Wutian dynasty. The whole sky came down to describe it. But none of this has anything to do with Bai Li. At this time, in the east of Burial City, Bai Li doesnt need to ask anyone at all. He only needs to follow the guidance of the Spirit Snake Bow to find the position of the sea-coated bow most accurately. . Bai Li can clearly feel that he is very close to the sea-coated bow. At this distance, according to normal circumstances, he should be able to summon the sea-coated bow, but the strange thing is that Bai Li can feel it. When the sea-coating bow exists, even the sea-coating bow can give a response, but the sea-coating bow never flies to him, but still stays in place as if waiting for something. "The sea-coated bow actually violated my order?" Bai Li was a little puzzled. To Bai Li, the twelve heaven bows are like a part of the body, just like the palm of your own hand. When you bend it, it Its a little weird instead of bending it as you want it to be straight. But what made Bai Li a little relieved was that he could clearly feel that the sea-covered bow was not bound by any restrictions. It must be because of some special reason that it refused to fly over and merge from its current position. The more eastward, the greater the changes in the surrounding environment. The originally bright sky is now becoming a little gloomy, and there is no longer any fire element in the surrounding area. The water element gradually occupied the surrounding area and became the main theme here. Even if the sea-coated bow is against the flame power of the entire Tiannandao, it can still allow its own sea power to gain the upper hand. This is the horror of the gods. In such an environment, anyone will be affected by the sea-coated bow, and this is almost the area of ??the sea-coated bow. Continuing east, Baili walked for dozens of miles and saw a group of people suddenly appeared in front of him. Bai Li walked towards this group of people curiously, and listened to the group of people in front as if they were complaining about something dissatisfied. "Why... When did this rule begin? Why haven''t I heard of it before..." "That''s... it''s too overbearing to leave home... We are not allowed to enter! Why..." "I think it was the idea of ??leaving home to fight this magic soldier. I''m afraid that the rest of us will take away the magic soldier in advance..." Its certainly the idea to take this burial ground to spend such a high price away from home. But after so many years, theres still no way to get away from home, and its not even possible to connect close to home. There is no point in this approach..." A group of people gathered together at this time to discuss something. They have males and females who seem to be young, probably in their early twenties. The person with the highest cultivation level is probably in the Xiafei realm, and the weakest girl is actually There is only the realm of entrance. "Everyone... I don''t know what are you talking about?" Bai Li stepped forward at this time, looking at them curiously. And seeing the sudden appearance of Bai Li, the faces of several people obviously also had a trace of vigilance, but seeing Bai Li so young, their vigilance disappeared a little bit. Then I saw the man with the highest cultivation level in the team saying: "Your Excellency is..." "Oh...I''m here to hunt for treasure..." Bai Li said, this answer is not abrupt at all, after all, 80% of the people who come to this buried place are for treasure hunting. When Bai Li said that he was here for treasure hunting, these young people really relaxed a lot, and then the woman with the weakest cultivation base also spoke: "Leaving home has now blocked the way into the Shenbing Valley, saying yes Only those with a cultivation base of Xia Fei and above are allowed to step in! It is really unreasonable! This magic weapon has not been taken away for so many years. Obviously, it is waiting for a destined person. Is it possible that a destined person has something to do with the cultivation base..." The woman''s words are very sharp, and it can be seen that she is very dissatisfied with the practice of leaving home. However, Bai Li laughed when he heard this. Compared to the girls dissatisfaction, Bai Li felt that there was nothing wrong with leaving home. No one knew the power of the sea bow better than Bai Li. Fu Hai Kunpeng was already very irritable. The sea-coating bow inherits this characteristic of the sea-coating Kunpeng. As long as anyone is too close to the sea-coating bow, the sea-coating bows ocean power will naturally counterattack. Although this place is the periphery, it is not dangerous, but to be honest if It is really this kind of person who only enters the Taoist cultivation base to enter Baili swears that even if the sea-covered bow does not counterattack, the power of the ocean just floating between heaven and earth can make this woman unable to take care of herself. Although Leaving Home occupies a place where the bones are buried, Leaving Home does not dare to prevent others from entering here to test the magical soldiers. After all, this kind of masterless magical soldiers want to be held in their hands throughout the Wutian Dynasty. Could it be possible to contend with the entire Wutian Dynasty? Its really because too many little guys have entered here over the years, and these little guys basically go in and die at the rhythm, leaving home is really unwilling to let these little guys go to death for nothing. The rules of getting in, after all, after reaching Xia Fei, he has at least a little self-protection, and he can barely run out. Of course, this decision also made many children with very weak cultivation bases have a lot of opinions. After all, they still naively think that the **** soldiers are waiting for someone with predestined relationship and have nothing to do with cultivation... That''s right, Fu Hai Gong is indeed waiting for his master, and it has nothing to do with cultivation, but the key problem is that none of you are predestined... Of course, Baili would not tell them this, after all, a group of young little guys Baili would not explain these things to them. With just a slight smile, Bai Li carried the yellow cloth bag that wrapped Shen Lingyue''s head and began to move eastward, ready to take over the sea bow as soon as possible, but Bai Li just walked a few steps away, the little girl with the weakest cultivation base who spoke just now However, he chased Baili from behind, and then looked up and down around Baili for a long time, with a curious expression on his face. This girl looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old. To be honest, a fifteen- or six-year-old enters the Taoism can also be regarded as a little genius. The little genius looked up and down Baili for a long time, and finally said something that made Baili laugh and cry: "Uncle... Can you take me in and see?" Uncle? Nima Lao Tzu is so young... Chapter 1595: Insatiable The girl''s uncle almost made Bai Li vomit blood on the spot, because Bai Li really didn''t think he had anything to do with the word uncle. Although I have lived for two lifetimes, my mental age is considered an uncle, but if I only look at my appearance, Bai Li feels that he is younger than the oldest of the group of people that this girl followed just now. Where''s Uncle Cheng? "Okay, uncle..." The girl didn''t realize that her uncle had already made Bai Li stunned. At this moment, she looked at Baili with a pitiful face, feeling like I would cry for you if you didn''t agree. "Girl, it''s very dangerous inside. You go in to die." Of course, Bai Li didn''t care about such a little girl, so he told the girl that it was dangerous. "How come, uncle, you can see that you are a particularly powerful person, right, there must be no problem with the uncle protecting me..." The girl has little stars in her eyes at this time, and her cute look is really unbearable. Refuse. But what the girl said is true. This Shenbing Valley is dangerous for others, but it is not dangerous for Baili at all, because he can perfectly control the sea-coated bow, no matter how violent the power of the ocean here. , Will definitely not hurt Baili and the people around Baili. "Okay... okay..." The girl even grabbed the corner of Bai Li''s clothes with her hands, and she was very cute shaking her coquettishly up and down. "Or...or...or I''ll give you this spiritual crystal, you take me in and see if it''s okay..." The girl said as she took out a spiritual crystal from her hand, and acted as this spiritual crystal. When he appeared, Bai Li was stunned, because Bai Li never expected that what the girl was holding was a precious wizard spirit crystal, or the best kind of colorful spirit crystal! Not only was Bai Li stunned, the group of people who were teammates with the little girl was also stunned at this time, but compared to Bai Lis surprise, their eyes were more greedy, because all the people present Not a fool, everyone knows how valuable such a piece of colorful spirit crystal is, and their group of people is obviously moved. Originally, Baili thought that this girl was a good friend with this group of people, or the same, but now seeing the eyes of this group of people, Baili knew that they shouldnt have much to do with them, and these people at this time ''S expression tells Bai Li that they should not be at ease at this time... Seeing this innocent girl in front of me, Bai Li really looked helpless, doesn''t this girl understand the truth about the lack of money? Now that you take out such a colorful spirit crystal, will these people let you go? "Take this Lingjing, I''ll take you in and have a look, but you can''t cause me trouble!" Bai Li finally relented. After all, facing such a little girl, Bai Li still couldn''t bear to watch her fall into it. Hukou, Bai Li knew very well that if he refused at this time, this girl would definitely die because of this spiritual crystal. But as soon as Baili''s words fell, the person with the oldest and highest cultivation level in the team spoke: "Sister, I think this person is coveting your spirit crystal, don''t be fooled by him!" When this person spoke out, Baili frowned slightly. He had seen someone who said nonsense, but he had never seen such a person who said nonsense with his eyes open! Covetous Turing Crystal? Nima is obviously the girl who brought him to the door, okay, and which one of this guy saw that he wanted a spirit crystal? The colorful spirit crystals are very valuable, but they have no meaning to Bai Li. What do you want in your own treasure house? Would you care about a small colorful spirit crystal? "When have I been your little girl? Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t even know you!" The girl looked back at the man and frowned. And I was taken aback when I heard what the woman said. I just heard the man call this little girl, and thought that the man was the girl''s brother. The feelings are simply impersonating! "You...we brought you here, you promised to give it to the spirit crystal!" The man no longer called what little sister but became a little irritable. "Lingjing? Here you are!" The girl didn''t know where the Lingjing came from. At this moment, she flipped her palm, and the ten middle-grade spiritual realm flew directly towards the man. The man caught it, and when he saw Lingjing he was happy at first, and then immediately looked at the girl with a grim expression: "You are begging! We said yes, but the colorful Lingjing!" "You nonsense! When did I talk about colorful spirit crystals!" The girl was also a little angry by the man''s shamelessness. On the way there, she said that there would be ten spirit crystals, at most the middle-grade ones. This man wanted colorful spirit crystals, which was simply a dream. "I''m talking nonsense? Ask the people behind me, if I''m talking nonsense..." The man looked confident at this time, and the crowd behind him nodded, as if our elder brother said what he said. "You...you...you are deceiving too much..." The girl obviously didn''t expect that a group of her teammates would turn into a rogue in a second, and she looked helpless at this time. "Too much deception! Humph! We will give up the colorful spirit crystals, otherwise no one will be able to leave today!" The man was revealed at this time! "Oh? Do you also include me?" Baili looked horrified seemed to be frightened. "Of course you!" The man thought that Baili was shocked when he saw Baili''s horror. At this time, he didn''t know where the courage came from and directly shouted at Baili. And hearing the man so difficult, the girl looked guilty because she felt it was all because of herself. "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed. They want colorful spirit crystals and I will give them..." The girl took out the colorful spirit crystals just now from her arms while she was talking. Throw it to the man over there, obviously she was afraid of hurting Baili because of the colorful spirit crystals. The girls behavior warmed Bai Li''s heart. Although it was only the first time we met, the kindness of this girl made Bai Li full of good feelings. The colorful spirit crystals are of high value, but this girl did not hesitate to hear that the other party was embarrassing herself It was enough to help her out to protect herself. "Huh! It''s ten yuan! I want to send us one piece now? Brothers agree!" "No promise! No promise!" What is called insatiable, at this time this man perfectly performed the ultimate version of insatiable to Bai Li, he was not satisfied with accepting this colorful spirit crystal, he wanted more, he was looking for death! "Brothers, go up and give me a good swish of this girl to see if she has colorful spirit crystals hidden on her body! And this kid, don''t let it go! They are obviously in the same group!" The man''s words fell, behind him A group of people also rushed up. Seeing this scene, the girl looked pale, she never thought that there should be such a brazen person in this world. Don''t talk about her, even Bai Li is a little speechless. Did he encounter the robbery? Do not! Bai Li feels that he has met a group of people who kill themselves... Chapter 1596: Cow 0 leaves A group of people who were obviously planning to commit suicide came to the place where Bai Li and the girl were. No wonder they are so unscrupulous. The girl''s cultivation is clear at a glance, and it''s just a small way. To be honest, let alone such a strength in a place where dragons and snakes are mixed in the Wutian Dynasty, even in the Apocalypse Dynasty. As for Bai Li...Bai Li can''t feel any fluctuations in spiritual power at all, and Bai Li looks too young. If you don''t know, Bai Li is a white-faced scholar who knows nothing. Naturally, it is easy for people to feel bullied. A group of people rushed up, and Bai Li raised his hand slightly. Spiritual power fluctuations surged in his hand. As long as Bai Li''s hand was raised, not even one of the people in the crowd could survive! But just as Bai Li was about to raise his hand to prepare to kill, he suddenly heard a long scream from a distance, and the scream fell, and he saw a group of people in the distance coming towards this side. The fluctuation of the Dharmakaya martial artist, but this fluctuation is not strong, at most it is a Dharma body and a heaven. There were dozens of people behind this Law Body, and from the perspective of their costumes, they should be people away from home. "Uncle..." Seeing a group of people suddenly appeared, the yelling Xia Fei man rushed up excitedly and called the uncle at the leading middle-aged man. The man''s surname is Niu. Because of his ranking as the second child, everyone calls him Niu Er. The team that came to this expedition in Shenbing Valley was pulled up because of Niu Er. This rule of not allowing entry into Shenbing Valley under Xia Fei has actually been implemented for some time. Niu Er still dared to promise to walk in with the girl when he knew this. The big reason is actually because Niu Ers Uncle Niu louver. Niu Baiye is a relative away from home, and now he is one of the guards of the Shenbing Valley. Niu Er has used the relationship of the uncle Niu Baiye to bring people into the Shenbing Valley many times before, and he has also made money from this. A lot of Lingjing, this time Niu Er also planned to go this way, but I dont know why, but I didnt find the uncle. Instead, I discovered that the guards here are no longer acquaintances. But this is very faceless, and this is what happened before. At this time, seeing the uncle appear, Niu Er seemed more confident. While waving to the uncle, he looked at Bai Li maliciously. In his opinion, Bai Li and this girl have become the turtles in the urn. They are not just themselves. No matter how to handle it, with the uncle, this kid can''t make any waves. Niu Baiye flew from a distance in Niu Ers cry. After landing, he looked at Niu Er and nodded slightly. For his nephew, Niu Baiye knew better than anyone else. This kid was leaning on his own all day long. The relationship leads people into the Shenbing Valley to get a lot of spirit crystals. But Niu Baiye didn''t say anything, after all, this is just a small matter in Niu Baiye''s eyes. However, Niu Er found that the cow blinds are different today. In the past, the uncle saw that he waved his hand to indicate that he would lead someone in, but today he just nodded his head and did not intend to let him in. ,what is happening? Niu Baiye knows what Niu Er does. He didn''t ask more in the past and would help his nephew, but he can''t today. In Tianyue Tower, the news of Bai Li''s appearance has now spread throughout the buried place. Even the second master has to break his arms to save his life. Bai Li''s brutality can be said to shake the world. And why does Baili appear in the Burial Ground? There is only one reason, and it is naturally because of the Valley of Gods Soldiers, after all, there should be nothing else besides the Valley of Gods Soldiers that can attract Bai Li to appear here. So when Baili appeared the first time Niu Baiye got the news that Baili might come to Shenbing Valley. Any disciple who leaves home must be very careful and absolutely must not have any conflict with Baili. He is in Shenbing Valley. Do whatever you like, and no disciple away from home is allowed to interfere. When Niu Baiye got the news, he removed all the guards who were not eye-opening, and specifically explained all the guards. Whoever wants to enter the Shenbing Valley must be patiently asked, especially young men. Just ask more clearly! And just now, Niu Baiye got news that his nephew had brought a group of people into the Shenbing Valley. Niu Baiye came as soon as he got the news. He didnt come to help his nephew in, on the contrary, he was. How far to let the nephew roll! Bai Li is coming to Shenbing Valley soon! That''s Baili! The super devil who slaughtered 400,000 people overnight, it was fine if he didn''t know. Now that he knew that he wanted to enter the Shenbing Valley, of course, he was letting his nephew avoid it. Niu Baiye looked at the people behind his nephew at this time. From Niu Baiye''s perspective, all of these people were all sorts of dishes. They were simply a group of buns who had never seen the world. Naturally, there was no way to hide. In it. Withdrawing his gaze, Niu Baiye''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body, and just under this gaze, Niu Baiye felt his cold sweat come down. To be honest, Baili''s clothes are definitely not luxurious. A plain white clothes looks a bit old, without any decorations and patterns, and a long black hair is simply tied behind his head Long hair swayed gently in the wind. But it is this kind of clothes that does not seem to have any color on Baili, but it gives Niu Baiye an indescribable feeling! breath! That is a breath that naturally radiates! And this kind of breath Niu Baiye has never been seen in any young man, even the young masters who were born away from home with a golden spoon in their childhood have absolutely no extravagance on the man in front of them! "It won''t be a coincidence..." Niu Baiye had already wet his back with cold sweat at this time. He had not seen Bai Li, but he had received some news about Bai Li. Very young...outstanding...and...there is the yellow cloth bag with the silk in the hand, and in this yellow cloth bag is the head of Shen Lingyue... Niu Baiye was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand firm when he heard the news! The head of Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world, was carried by Bai Li''s hand... This is really beyond words... At this moment, thinking of the yellow cloth bag, Niu Baiye looked towards Bai Li''s hand... and just under this moment, Niu Baiye felt that he had a sense of dispersal! Although Bai Li''s arm was partially blocked by the girl''s body, Niu Baiye still saw the yellow cloth bag in Baili''s hand through the gap...At such a close distance, Niu Baiye recognized the yellow The material of the cloth bag...that''s sky silk... And the young man standing in front of him is no one else, but Baili, the world-famous arrow demon! The legendary invincible devil! But when Niu Baiye was frightened by the Baili who suddenly appeared here, his nephew Niu Er suddenly said something that made Niu Baiye almost frightened on the spot! "Boy... now you kneel on the ground and knock my head a few times, and then hand over all the good things on your body, I will let you go..." Chapter 1597: Kneel and talk Niu Er''s cry made Niu Baiye feel that he was out of his body! Niu Baiye has never felt that he is so close to death like this moment! But Niu Er didn''t know what happened. In his opinion, his uncle was invincible, and he could handle it for himself regardless of what happened to him. Even Niu Er once provoke a disciple of the Mo family, but in the end, the uncle gave his uncle a face and didn''t say much, and the boy in front of him was of course even more trivial in Niu Er''s eyes. At the same time that Niu Er said out, he raised the colorful spirit crystal in his hand. To be honest, if Niu Er took out the colorful spirit crystal at other times, even Niu Baiye would be a little surprised. After all, the colorful spirit crystal It is very rare indeed. But now Niu Er took out the colorful spirit crystals, but Niu Baiye couldn''t see any brilliance in his eyes, because his mind was not on it at all. "Look, uncle... These two guys have clearly agreed to give me ten spirit crystals, but now they only give me one. They dare to lie to me, uncle wants to call me the shots today..." Niu Er''s words fell, the girl was about to jump in a hurry. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless people. She had promised ten ordinary spirit crystals, but this guy took one of his own colorful spirit crystals. Why don''t you give up? The little girl wanted to speak, but she was held back by Bai Li, and then the girl turned her head in a puzzled face, and then she saw Bai Li shook her head slightly at her. The girls first reaction when she saw this scene was Bai Li Is it scared? I can''t be the wrong person! This young uncle looks amazing? Why are you so confused now? But before the little girl could figure out what Bai Li meant, she heard a clear applause spread throughout the audience. The little girl turned her head in astonishment, and saw that Niu Er had been vomiting blood from a slap on Niu Baiye and fell to the ground, and Niu Er was surrounded by dozens of teeth with blood. Obviously the owner of this tooth It must be Niu Er... All this happened so quickly, not to mention that the little girl did not react, even the other disciples away from home behind Niu Baiye did not react. In their impression, Niu Baiye loves this nephew very much. His nephew has never known how many wrongdoing things he has done, but Niu Baiye has taken care of him, but today why Niu Baiye would take care of his nephew So heavy-handed? Before everyone understood what was happening, Bai Li spoke up: "This is the most valuable thing in me, do you?" Bai Li raised his arm, and the yellow cloth bag in his hand appeared in front of everyone. Niu Er, who was lying on the ground with a slap on the ground, was still completely confused at this time, but Niu Er looked at his uncle and the people behind him, but realized that when Bai Li raised the yellow cloth bag , Together with the uncle and everyone behind him, their complexion changed drastically! All the people behind Niu Baiye were elite disciples who had left home. They were sent from away from home, for fear that the disciples before him would provoke Baili because they didnt know Baili, so they all knew about Baili. Yes, they didn''t pay attention to Baili just now because of Niu Er''s affairs, but when they saw the yellow cloth bag at this time, they felt that the blood in their bones was going to be cold! And at this moment they finally understood why Niu Baiye would be so heavy on his nephew! Because his nephew provokes someone he can''t afford...no...it should be said that almost no one in the world can afford it! The little girl was still confused at this time, she still couldn''t figure out what happened, why Niu Baiye would suddenly hit her nephew, why Baili suddenly took out this yellow cloth bag, and saw this yellow cloth Why have these people who left home changed so much? But just when the little girl was inexplicable, a scene that made the little girl never dreamed happened. "Puffing..." Niu Baiye suddenly knelt down in front of Bai inside under the eyes of everyone... Niu Baiye''s sudden kneeling stunned everyone who didn''t know the situation! Niu Baiye is a strong dharmakaya. Although he only entered the dharmakaya for the first time, he is still considered a master in the entire Wutian dynasty, and such a master actually kneels in front of others. What is going on? Niu Er is also dumbfounded! In his impression, the uncle is an upright person. There is nothing in this world that can make the uncle bow his head, but today the uncle is kneeling in front of others? What the **** happened! And just when everyone was stunned, Niu Baiye''s words were like a thunder that made everyone feel as if their heads were about to explode! "Please also Bai Zun forgive this evil obstacle... Please also Bai Zun adult not to remember the villain... Please Bai Zun let him make a living..." White Zun! These two words were spit out from Niu Baiye''s mouth, and everyone in the audience felt like they had been struck by thunder. In the Wutian dynasty, the only existence that can be called Zun is the Venerable! As for the title of Bai Zun, there is only one person in the entire Wutian dynasty who has this qualification, and that is the legendary peerless and powerful Arrow Demon Baili! When Niu Baiye called out the word "White Zun", everyone understood why Niu Baiye was so frightened that he fell to his knees, because the young man standing in front of him who seemed harmless to humans and animals killed Shen Lingyue. The arrow demon Baili! At this time, Bai Li still kept raising his arm and sending out the yellow cloth bag At this moment, everyone who looked at the yellow cloth bag knew that the yellow cloth bag was the silk yellow cloth bag that day. What is wrapped in the yellow cloth bag is the head of Shen Lingyue, the third strongest in the world... The little girl opened her mouth and looked at the young uncle behind her... until this moment, she couldn''t believe that the one standing behind her was actually Arrow Demon Baili... and she seemed to be holding Arrow Demon Baili''s clothes just now. Shaking for a long time... and Arrow Demon Baili seems to have helped him a little bit, which seems to be different from the legendary big devil... Its Niu Er who is different from the little girls cranky thoughts. Now Niu Ers face can no longer be described as iron blue. It is completely the color of a dead person. At this moment, he finally understands why the uncle is like this, because the uncle is saving himself. Life... I provoke someone who no one in the world wants to provoke. Even the second master who left home would break his arms in the face of Baili. What is he in front of others? At this time, Niu Baiye kept kowtow while looking at Baili. He knew that the life and death of both himself and his nephew were in Baili''s hands at this time. As long as Baili wanted, everyone in the room had to die! And even if Baili kills all of them, no one will stand up for them, even if they leave home, because the lives and deaths of these people will not make Lijia and Baili immortal... after all. Baili''s sharp edge is exposed, and the whole world must avoid its sharp edge. "Please forgive Baizun...Please forgive Baizun..." Niu Baiye burst into tears at this time. And while Niu Baiye kept knocking his head, Bai Li said, "This matter has nothing to do with me. If she wants to let you go, then you can go... Otherwise, just stay." Bai Li''s voice was as light as water, but this plain voice was enough to determine the life and death of everyone present... Chapter 1598: Sister tuberculosis To tell the truth, there are many people like Niu Er in the world. There are countless people who rely on their elders to do evil, and Bai Li never thinks that he is the incarnation of justice. If it has nothing to do with him, Bai Li rarely asks. These things. At this time, Bai Li''s words fell, and all the eyes of the audience fell on the little girl, because they knew that the girl''s word at this time was enough to determine everyone''s life and death. "Please forgive my eldest...Please forgive my eldest..." Niu Baiye turned his head and kowtowed crazily at the position of the little girl, and was stunned when he saw Niu Baiye, the acting little girl. This is a Dharmakaya! Dharmakaya is a very powerful person, and now a Dharmakaya kneels in front of him and kowtows to himself asking for forgiveness, even the little girl is stunned. After all, she is still a little girl, and her heart is far from being as hard as Baili. Now, under the constant pleading of this cow Baiye, the little girl finally let go: "Forget it, forget it...anyway, he didn''t do anything to me, this one Forget it..." When the little girl said this, listening to Niu Baiye''s ears was like the most beautiful voice in the world, with an infinite smile on his old face. Niu Baiye can''t do anything about it. Their Lao Niu family only has Niu Er in the generation of Niu Er. If Niu Er dies, Niu Bian Ye will almost be the last, so Niu Baiye can be said to have spared it for his nephew. A Dharma body knelt and prayed, but it also depends on who it is facing. Niu Baiye heard that the little girl had pardoned his nephew, and hurriedly ran to his nephew, took the colorful spirit crystal from the nephew, and then respectfully sent it to the little girl. He categorically didn''t dare to have this spirit crystal. Take it. After sending out the colorful spirit crystals, Niu Baiye saw no other voice in Baili, and didn''t say much. He quickly picked up his nephew, and then fled here as fast as many people who had left home. It is estimated that he would never want to talk to Bai again in his life. Is there any contact here? While the people of Niu Baiye fled, the gang of young people brought by Niu Er also ran away in a rush. What identity is Bai Li, of course, he didn''t bother to be familiar with these little guys. All the other people all around slipped away for a while, leaving only the little girl standing in front of Baili in a bewildered manner. "Big...Uncle, you really are the arrow demon...Ah no...Are you Jianzun Baili?" The little girl made a mistake and called out the name of Baili in private. "I prefer others to call me Arrow Demon..." Bai Li smiled at the little girl and then spoke again: "Tell me who you are!" Bai Li has never asked the little girl''s identity, but Bai Li can feel that this girl''s identity is unusual. Could an ordinary girl hold a colorful spirit crystal? And even if you don''t look at the colorful spirit crystals, just look at the girl''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to be from a small family. "I...ah... my name is Mo Shan..." "Mo family?" Baili''s first reaction when he heard Xiao Mo Shan''s name was that this girl was Mo family''s girl. I dont know much about Mo Jiabai. I only heard from Li Hentian at the beginning that someone called... named Mo Feng, he seems to be the first person in the young generation of Wutian Dynasty. I dont know the other Baili. . "Ah...no...no...not from the Mo family..." Mo Shan shook her head quickly, but the more she shook her head, the more sure she was that she was the Mo family''s young lady. The Mo surname was not a common surname. In the Wutian Dynasty, it is estimated that only the Mo family could have the strength to let the children of the family carry the colorful spirit crystals. But Bai Li didn''t bother to say this to Mo Shan. After all, was she not the eldest lady of the Mo family that had little to do with her, and she and her were just a peaceful encounter. "If you say that''s not it, it''s not it... Then do you still want to go in with me now?" Baili looked at Mo Shan with a playful expression on his face, making Mo Shan a little embarrassed... However, being young also has the benefit of being young. As the so-called ignorant is fearless, the girl''s head shook, and she looked at Baili with a serious face and said, "Of course I''m going! Uncle is not a bad person..." "Not a bad person? Haha..." Baili didn''t explain, because in Baili''s view, he is definitely not a good person... "Yeah, uncle helped me just now!" Mo Shan''s head is so simple to distinguish between good and evil. Those who help themselves are good people, and those who don''t help themselves are evil people. However, Bai Li was reluctant to explain more, and waved at Mo Shan: "Since you are willing, just follow, but I will say yes, not to leave my 100 meters range, otherwise I will not be able to protect you." Facing Bai Li''s exhortation, Mo Shan kept nodding his head, and at the same time there was an indescribable surprise in his eyes! She has been yearning for Shenbinggu for many years, but the family has never allowed her to come, and no one else is allowed to bring her, but this time she ran out secretly, and originally wanted to make the second cow Bring yourself in, but I didn''t expect Niu Er to be a fraud! However, the summit stocks were transferred to Mo Shan did not expect that after being pitted by Niu Er, he met the great **** Bai Li, and now it is even more exciting to be taken in by Bai Li! Maybe I can take a closer look at the magic weapon! Following Bai Li bouncely, Mo Shan was full of expectations for this trip to Shenbing Valley. But Baili took Mo Shan for only ten minutes before he regretted it... "Uncle, where are you from..." "Uncle, who is better than Jiujianxian?" "Uncle, did you really kill 400,000 people?" "Uncle, can you show me Shen Lingyue''s head?" "Uncle...Are you going to become the master of Yunli Jiangnan? Can I go to Yunli Jiangnan to play with you in the future?" "Uncle... Do you have any family..." "Uncle, tell me what happened with Shen Lingyue back then..." What is called tuberculosis? What is a machine gun? If Bai Li was certain that Mo Shan was a member of the Mo family just now, Bai Li started to doubt it! Bai Li suspected that Mo Shan was from the Tang family! why? Because she is like Tang Seng! From having fear in the dialogue to completely letting go, the girl only took less than ten minutes, and the girl after letting go was to catch herself and ask some boring questions. At first, Baili would use ah, oh, oh, oh, haha, and so on, but with the problem of the girls machine gun, Baili collapsed... Baili regretted it at this time, and regretted that he promised to bring this girl. Come together... This girl is exactly one hundred thousand why... As if there is nothing in this world that she is not curious about... But in the face of such an innocent girl, Bai Li couldn''t say anything else, so she could only endure silently. The words came...the way you choose, you have to finish walking on your knees... The girl I brought, has to endure crying... Chapter 1599: Horrible mist Mo Shan is definitely the most stubborn girl Bai Li has encountered since coming to this world, but the little girl has a natural affinity with her, even if she keeps talking about it, it will not make people feel very annoying. On the contrary, there is a feeling that she is cute. Bai Liguan calls this feeling: "Look at the face!" I have to say that Mo Shan is indeed the embryo of a beauty. Although he is only fifteen or six years old, he has not fully opened up yet, but it can be seen initially that once this girl grows up, she will definitely be an overwhelming state. But it''s normal to think about it. A family like the Mo family has extraordinary powers, and the descendants of generations will naturally choose the best genes, so handsome men and beauties in general large families are almost standard. The Valley of Shenbing was originally a plain, but when the soldiers fell on the ground and smashed such a valley, but now so many years have passed, the valley is full of various vegetation. At the same time as she entered the Valley of Gods Soldiers, Mo Shan finally stopped questioning her, because everything around her covered her mouth in surprise and she didn''t care about asking any more questions. Various bones can be seen almost everywhere in the dense vegetation. Some of these bones are of various beasts, but most of them are human bones. The large number makes people even have the illusion of reaching a mass grave. "No wonder it''s called the Burial Land." Bai Li sighed a little. Before I heard the name Burial Land was not appropriate, but after I got here, I realized that the name was really appropriate. Since the sea-covering bow fell here, the Wutian Dynasty didn''t know how many peerless powerhouses came, and besides these powerhouses, there were countless people who came to try their luck. Many people may ask, here seems to be the periphery of Shenbing Valley, even if the sea-coated bow is strong, it doesn''t mean that people will be killed just after entering Shenbing Valley. Of course not! So it can be said with certainty that these bones here did not die under the sea-coated bow, they died in the hands of their own compatriots. Every year there are countless people who come to Shenbing Valley to hunt for treasures, and everyone who comes here must have selfish intentions, for fear that others will get the magic soldiers first. In this case, naturally there will be various situations of killing each other. , And so many years have passed since I dont know how many people died here, so here has become a sea of ??bones. The more forward the little girl''s face became paler, because there were not only bones around, but also some corpses that were not completely decomposed. These corpses were lying in various positions among the vegetation. Many of them could even see soldiers. The wound left by the blade. Countless worms and even some white maggots crawled on these corpses until they completely swallowed them into the white bones before. Before, Bai Li was wondering why the vegetation of Shenbing Valley was so dense. After all, it is impossible for anyone to come here to have an Arbor Day or something. Now that I see so many corpses and bones, I understand that the nutrients of these vegetation come from these corpses. Of course, Baili didn''t care about these disgusting scenes. After all, speaking of disgust, Baili had seen more things than this. But it was obviously the first time that Mo Shan saw this kind of picture, but the big family came out with some insights. Although Mo Shan''s face was very ugly, but there was no vomiting on the ground. Of course, there were some. It may be because Mo Shan felt that he might be closer to the maggots when lying on the ground, so he didn''t dare... "Girl, it''s really impossible. I''ll send you back." Bai Li kindly reminded. "Don''t..." Mo Shan shook his head and said, "I finally got here. I won''t go back. My father taught me since I was a child that I can''t give up halfway..." Bai Li was speechless and could only continue to move forward with Mo Shan. The surrounding clouds began to become more and more dense. Such dense clouds were entirely composed of water elements. Standing here, Bai Li even had a kind of person in the ocean. In the feeling. Intentionally, Bai Li frowned, because at this time Bai Li could feel that he was still a short distance away from the sea-coated bow, but the surrounding water elements did not seem to come from the sea-coated bow, or that it was not entirely from the sea-coated bow. Covering the sea bow, this is a bit strange. "Could it be that there are other strange treasures here?" Bai Li can be sure that if these water elements come from the sea-coated bow, then he has almost reached a very close distance from the sea-coated bow. This distance can be done at any time as long as he wants to. Summoned the sea-covered bow. But so far, Bai Li could not summon the sea-covered bow through the surrounding water element, which showed that he was not close enough. Moving on, the surrounding world has completely turned into a misty world. These mists are no longer as harmless as the mists that drifted everywhere. They are already very aggressive, even if Baili stands here, he has to be careful. Use the power of the sea-coated bow that exists around you to disperse these mists and not attack yourself. "Girl, follow me, it''s dangerous here." Bai Li said at this time, and Mo Shan nodded quickly. Although Mo Shan''s cultivation level is not high, she can still feel it. The mist around them seems to be constantly squeezing towards them But these mists are all around them whenever they get close. Mo Shan knew that this was just following Baili, otherwise he was afraid that he would have been killed by the mist. Moving on, the surrounding fog was so dense that the visibility was no more than five meters. Bai Li had to stretch out his hand to hold Mo Shan''s little hand for fear that this girl would be too far away from him and there would be danger. When Bai Li grabbed Mo Shan, he could obviously feel the girl''s cold little hands trembling. Observing from a close range, the girl''s face also turned red. Look down at Mo Shan next to him. Although he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, he is already close to 1.7 meters tall. The pair on his chest is even more exquisite and developed. In the experience of an old driver in Baili, Mo Shan''s future is absolutely limitless. And this girl seems to be very precocious... In my opinion, the fifteen-year-old girl is still a child, but she seems to be a little... Cough cough... When did I become such a beast? I want to take advantage of the fifteen-year-old girl''s advantage... Shaking his head dispelled the wretched thoughts in his heart, and kept reminding himself that his wife is the legendary king of Titans. The ghost knows whether Bai Rumeng is watching him somewhere, in case she is not happy, If a thunderbolt takes one''s own seconds, it will be a big loss... Bai Li took Mo Shan''s little hand and continued forward. After walking for about half an hour, the fog around him was so dense that it was almost impossible to see things around him, even if Bai Li and Mo Shan were so close. The face of the opponent, and at the same time, the water element of the surrounding sea-coated bows became more and more concentrated, which is why Bai Li was not hurt by the fog even though he was here. And just as Bai Li was about to move forward, there was an inexplicable noise in front of him... Chapter 1600: Aquamarine The dense fog around it looked mysterious, but Mo Shan was shocked when he stood here. As a Mo family, even though Mo Shan is a woman, she still heard the horror of the Shenbing Valley from his parents. The Shenbing Valley fell into the world, and the Shenbing Valley was born. In the past, countless strong men came to Shenbing Valley to hunt for treasure. The Patriarch of the Mo family is one of them, Mo Wuhui, who is the fourth strongest in the world today. Mo Wuhui described the weapons that were constantly eroding everyone who entered this world like a terrifying ocean wave. More than 20 members of the Mo family elite led by Mo Wuhui were killed by the fog, and the others had no choice but to withdraw. The visibility of the fog described by Mo Wuhui was still about ten meters, which means that the less the visibility of the fog, the denser the surrounding fog, and the stronger the fog, the greater the lethality. Mo Shan was very nervous when he entered the ten-meter range just now, but to Mo Shan''s surprise, following Bai Li, there is always a mysterious power in Bai Li that can bounce away any mist that attempts to harm him. All the way forward, the visibility of the surroundings is probably not even one meter, far more terrifying than the ten-meter range that the Patriarch said. However, following Baili''s side, he never suffered any harm. Mo Shan looked up at Bai Li, who looked a little blurred in the mist. Bai Li was much younger than any strong man he had ever seen, and he was much more beautiful... I dont know why, Mo Shan Being so close by Bai Li''s little hand, there is a hint of sweetness... Which girl does not cherish spring, the world where the Wutian dynasty respects the strong, the people here worship the strong, and Mo Shan comes from the Mo family, a family whose strength determines everything, and has a natural worship of the strong, and Baili and Mo The strong people Shan has seen are different. Don''t look at her saying that Bai Li is called Uncle Bai, but from a visual point of view, Bai Li seems to be far away from Uncle. "There seems to be someone in front..." Bai Li didn''t know what Mo Shan was thinking about. At this time, Mo Shan''s face was blushing again when he spoke. "Ah...what...who?" Mo Shan opened his mouth to conceal himself, but Mo Shan realized where he had gone right now. The surrounding fog was almost close to the two of them. Seeing the surrounding fog, Mo Shan was shocked in her heart because she knew what the fog represented here. When the magic weapon first appeared, Jiu Jian Xian wanted to find out and go deep into the fog to hunt for treasure, but was seriously injured by the power of the tide in the mist. Later, Jiu Jian Xian personally said that once the fog completely envelops you, then it is here. When you have to flee, because then the mist will turn into the hands of death and kill all those who try to keep approaching. But now Bai Li took her to the place where Jiu Jianxian was about to be injured, which made Mo Shan wonder if he was dreaming. If Bai Li walked here alone, Mo Shan wouldn''t feel anything, after all, the reputation of the Arrow Demon is now shaking the Wutian Dynasty, and it is even rumored that Bai Li''s cultivation base is still above the Jiujianxian. Although Mo Shan didn''t know whether Bai Li''s cultivation base was stronger than Jiujianxian, it was certain that he was stronger than any of the Mo family''s strong. But now that Bai Li brought himself here without any effort, which made Mo Shan a little unbelievable. Is it true that the rumors from the outside world are true? Is Bai Li really strong enough to shake Jiu Jianxian? Otherwise, why did the thing that Jiujianxian couldn''t do, but Baili did it? And what did Bai Li say? Say someone is ahead? Mo Shan listened, sure enough! There was a faint roar and some curses in the front. Although the roar was strange, it was definitely a human voice, not to mention the curse, it should be the same as the roar. Just as Mo Shan listened to the voice ahead, Bai Li started to speed up his pace, because Mo Shan didnt understand, but Bai Li understood. It stands to reason that this position is very close to the sea-coated bow, and the surrounding sea is already covered with sea. With the bow''s ocean power, he should be able to retrieve the sea-covered bow easily. But I tried it many times just now. Although Fu Hai Gong responded to it, it did not fly back. In addition to the sudden sound from the front, Bai Li began to wonder if there was an accident. Therefore, Bai Li speeded up his pace and started to move forward. Under Bai Li''s manipulation, the surrounding fog continued to separate towards the two sides, and Bai Li pulled Moshan through the fog all the way forward. After walking for about ten minutes, the fog in front suddenly began to dissipate, and the visibility of the surroundings also increased. As the fog dissipated, Bai Li''s eyes looked forward and saw the fog in the distance. Two azure blue lights hovering in the air! There is no doubt that the light comes from the sea-covering bow, but just outside the azure blue light, there is a figure flying constantly, as if chasing something around the position of the sea-covering bow! Seeing this scene, Bai Li even wondered if he had hallucinationsBecause of that distance, Bai Li dare to say that even if the super strong of the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death is approaching, it is the result of being killed in an instant, but But someone appeared there, what is going on! Moving on, the azure blue light continued to magnify, and Baili finally saw the person flying around the azure blue light. It was an old man in a white robe, who had strange blue long hair. Even his beard and eyebrows are blue, which is peculiar. But what really surprised Bai Li was not the old man''s blue hair, but the blue stone in the old man''s hand! "Aquamarine!" Seeing this stone, Baili finally understood why this person could get so close to the sea-coated bow because of the aquamarine in his hand. Aquamarine is a kind of sacred stone born in the deepest part of the sea. Aquamarine has terrifying ocean power. No matter who holds aquamarine, anyone can walk through the sea at will without being trapped by the sea. Because the aquamarine stone can let people blend into the sea and become a part of the sea, and the reason why the old man can get so close to the sea-covered bow is all because of the aquamarine stone, because the aquamarine stone plus the old mans own water attribute spiritual power, it is successful Helped him deceive Fu Hai Gong, let Fu Hai Gong ignore his existence, so that he can walk here. However, Bai Li''s gaze only stayed on the sea-blue stone for a moment, and the next moment he was stunned by the blue light in front of him! There are two azure blue rays in front of me, one comes from the sea-coated bow, and in addition to the azure blue light of the sea-coated bow, there is also an azure blue light that is constantly entwined with the sea-coated bow. Things in the middle, I feel like I am in a dream! "How is this possible... how could it appear here..." Bai Li couldn''t express his surprise and disbelief. Chapter 1601: Sea King Battle Banner Two azure blue rays of light entangled each other, one of which originated from the sea-coated bow, and the other azure blue was something that Bai Li had never dreamed of! Everyone knows the Sea Emperor''s Trident, but few people know that Sea Emperor actually has three treasures. The Sea Emperor''s Trident is the weapon of the Sea Emperor, but besides the Sea Emperor''s trident, the Sea Emperor has two other treasures, one of which is called the Sea Emperor''s Shield! Speaking of the Sea Emperors Shield, Baili has checked some information. Among the many murals about the Sea Emperor, most of the Sea Emperors stand on the waves with a trident in their hands. Only a few of the Sea Emperor sculptures are the Sea Emperors. It is the Sea Emperor''s Trident in one hand and a shield in the other hand. This shield is the Sea Emperor''s Shield. Its a pity that Bai Li has never seen the Sea Kings Shield because it is too mysterious, as if it does not exist in this world. However, it is said that the Sea Kings Shield has the ability to be immune to all ocean powers. clear. In addition to the Sea Emperor''s Shield, the third treasure of the Sea Emperor is even more mysterious! This object is called the Battle Banner of Sea Emperor! It is said that Sea King walks on the waves, and wherever he goes, the ocean will accompany him to come there, but as far as Bai Li knows, neither the Sea King Trident nor the Sea King Shield have this ability. Later, Baili had been searching for the answer to this question for a long time until Baili found an ancient scholar''s handwriting and found the answer. The power that manipulates the ocean to follow comes from the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner! The place where the Battle Flag of the Sea Emperor is inserted is the realm of the Sea Emperor, the world of the sea, and the sea will become the only element here! If Baili was still wondering why the fog here was not entirely from the sea-coated bow, now Baili finally got the answer, because in this other blue light, what is flying at this time is a battle flag. ! And this battle banner is the legendary Sea Emperor battle banner. The place where the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is inserted, no matter what kind of world it is, will become an ocean world. Bai Li never dreamed that his sea-covered bow would appear with the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner! This is like God is helping yourself. The sea-coated bow has the ability to manipulate the sea, but the limitations of the sea-coated bow are very large. In other words, if the sea-coated bow is in the sea, Baili can at least rise to a large level, but if it is in the land outside the ocean Above, without the bonus of the ocean, the promotion of Baili will become very small. But now with the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, as long as I insert the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, the area under my feet is full of the power of the sea, and I am equivalent to carrying a moving ocean with me! This kind of collocation simply brings the power of the sea-covered bow to its extreme! And just as Bai Li was excited about the appearance of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, Mo Shan suddenly said: "Oh... why is he..." "Who?" Bai Li looked back and saw Mo Shan''s surprised look, only to realize that what the girl said should be the old man with blue hair. "You... don''t you know him?" Mo Shan looked at Bai Li in surprise. Bai Li shook his head. "He is the tenth Venerable Water, Shi Shui flows eastward!" Mo Shan said. Bai Li was also shocked to hear what Mo Shan said. Although the strongest person in the sky list, although this Shui Dongliu is only ranked tenth, he is definitely a guy who can no longer be scary. Is your luck so good? It''s so easy to encounter the strongest in the sky list. But Bai Li was surprised at the identity of the Shui Dongliu, but when he heard a terrifying noise suddenly came from the front, Bai Li turned his head and looked at the next moment, and saw that Shui Dongliu had caught up with the flying sea-covered bow. The old guy raised his hand and grabbed it toward the sea-coating bow. Seeing this scene, Bai Li''s first reaction was not nervousness, but surprise! "There is such a suicide?" This was Bai Li''s first thought! I have seen someone looking for death, but I have never seen Shui Dongliu looking for death like this! Originally watching Shui Dongliu chasing two azure blue rays, Bai Li thought that Shui Dongliu wanted the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, but he never expected that the old guy would have such a big heart and went to grab the sea bow. The Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is in a state of no owner. If Shui Dongliu is forced to subdue it, there is no chance, but Shui Dongliu can clearly see that the sea-covered bow of these two treasures is far stronger than the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, so He just chose the sea-coating bow, but in the presence of the master Baili, he grabbed the sea-coating bow. Is the sea-coating Kunpeng really bad-tempered? really! The moment Shui Dongliu touched the sea-coated bow! The azure blue light above the sea-coated bow suddenly exploded, and a azure blue light like the tail of a big fish suddenly swept toward the caught Shui Dongliu. The terrifying force of the ocean blasted Shui Dongliu with the power of an explosion. The next moment Shui Dongliu swished like a baseball that had been hit, and flew out hundreds of meters away on the ground. The next deep gully hit the ground fiercely... Mo Shan covered his mouth in surprise! She never thought that it would turn out to be such a scene in the end, that the peerless strongman Shui Dongliu, who was ranked tenth in the sky list, would be beaten like this by the power of the gods. "Puff..." The landing Shui Dongliu stained his white clothes with a mouthful of blood, but after all, he was the strongest in the sky list. Although this blow was powerful, he still didn''t kill him. At most, he was seriously injured. At this moment, what really shocked Shui Dongliu was not that he was so retreated but because he saw Baili and Mo Shan standing not far away... "You... how are you... how could you get here..." Shui Dongliu seemed to be frightened and stupefied at this time. He knew better than anyone how terrifying the fog was, because he tried decades before relying on it. Aquamarine has come here, and now there are two young men and women who do not need to use Aquamarine at all, how can he not be surprised! "Old man...Have you heard the story about the master of the magic weapon? I am the master of the magic weapon, of course I can come and go here at will..." Bai Li looked at Shui Dongliu with a surprised expression on his face and smiled. When Shui Dongliu Baili is still nervous, because Shui Dongliu was not injured at that time, but now the severely injured Shui Dongliu lost at least 30% of his combat power, and the most important thing is that this is the area of ??the sea-covered bow, and Shui Dongliu He is also a martial artist with water spirit power, such Shui Dongliu encounters himself, or encounters himself here, there is no power to fight back at all! "Hahahaha... the gods have the master? It depends on you?" Shui Dongliu seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. He looked at Baili and laughed wildly, as if laughing at Baili''s ignorance. But his laughter lasted for less than five seconds, and the next moment Baili''s action directly caused Shui Dongliu to stay in place! I saw Bai Li shook his index finger slightly towards the Shui Dongliu, and then suddenly pointed his finger towards the distant sea-coated bow, and then bent her fingers as if she was hooking a little girl and gently hooked the sea-coated bow. Hook your finger. The sea-covered bow floating in the azure blue light suddenly exploded when Baili hooked! The terrifying blue light turned into a huge fish in the sky. This fish had a pair of huge wings. At this time, the wings were instigated, and the terrifying blue fish rammed into Baili, as if it was going to be Baili. It is generally crushed directly into pieces... Chapter 1602: Return of the sea-covered bow God has master? Shui Dongliu''s expression of disdain for this statement, this magical soldier has been here for so many years, the Wutian dynasty does not know how many people come here every year to get the magical soldier, but no one can approach the magical soldier. step. Only he found the sea blue stone, and it was because his cultivation technique was of the water attribute that he could walk here, and now this young man actually said to himself that the gods have the master? Shui Dongliu certainly wouldn''t believe it. Although Shui Dongliu didn''t understand why this man and woman could get here, but in his opinion, the two must have used some unknown method, just like their own sea blue stone. And just thinking about this knowledge while the water is flowing east, the blue light of the covered sea bow suddenly exploded, and the blue light that exploded formed a huge light wave in the air. In the light wave, a huge fish was swimming in the air, two fish above the back. Wings that look like eagles look very strange! This is the soul of Fuhai Kunpeng! At this time, after the sea-covered Kunpeng Yuanling swayed in the air for a few times, it was mixed with the power of the ocean and slammed into the location of Baili with a terrifying roar! Seeing this scene, Shui Dongliu laughed. He almost lost half of his life after being caught by the tail of this big fish. Now, the big fish seems to be irritated, and even appeared to attack the one in front of him. Young man, in the eyes of Shui Dongliu, Bai Li is basically dead! Not only did Shui Dongliu think so, even Mo Shan was shocked to see the big fish that suddenly rushed towards them, because the fish was too big, and Mo Shan was certain that the biggest fish he had ever seen was absolutely It''s not as good as the fish in front of me. This fish is like blocking the entire world. What''s more terrifying is the aura on the fish. At this time, facing the big fish rushing over, Mo Shan doesn''t feel like a fish. I was pressing myself, and it was like a wave roaring towards me. Bai Li could clearly feel that Mo Shan''s hand suddenly became very tight, and could even feel a trace of sweat appearing in Mo Shan''s small hands. Bai Li tightened Mo Shan''s little hand, then turned around and smiled: "It doesn''t matter..." It''s ok? Mo Shan didn''t understand why Baili would say this, because at this time it was obvious that the big fish rushed over, and the target was Baili. Is there any special way for Baili to stop this big fish? Just when Mo Shan was thinking about it, the big fish had already reached Baili''s head, and the terrifying sea-covering Kunpeng descended from the sky and smashed directly towards Baili. Shui Dongliu couldn''t help but sneer in this scene. In his opinion, the young man should be crushed to pieces by the power of this mysterious fish in the next second! But Shui Dongliu''s sneer lasted for only one second, because the next second Shui Dongliu could never dream of a scene appeared! The huge Fuhai Kunpeng smashed down towards Baili, but when Fuhai Kunpeng came in front of Baili, he did not directly crush Baili against the fragments of the city as Shui Dongliu had imagined. When Hai Kunpeng was still about half a meter away from Baili, he was directly suspended in the air, and then the huge fish mouth opened and let out a very cheerful cry. The barking sounded like... like the dog my own family looked happy when he saw him go home! What made Shui Dongliu even more unbelievable was that at the same time that the big fish screamed, Bai Li directly raised his hand and touched the big fish''s mouth. And just as Baili''s arm touched the big fish''s mouth, the wind and thunder surged behind Baili, and a divine bow composed of wind and thunder burst out of the wind and thunder! The bow that rushed directly into the big fish''s body, when the divine bow touched the big fish, the big fish''s body began to shrink! Once again turned into that blue bow in the air! Then this azure blue bow unexpectedly began to continuously merge into the wind thunder bow released by Bai Li in Shui Dongliu''s eyes! "Go back! Cover the sea bow!" Baili screamed up to the sky! With this call, the sea-coated bow did not hesitate anymore, the heavenly bow was opened, and the sea-coated bow began to merge into the heavenly bow. The heavenly bow originally composed of wind and thunder began to cross over with a layer of blue water pattern. , The water pattern was continuously enlarged on the bow of heaven and finally completely imprinted on the bow of heaven. At the same time, a huge statue of the sea-coated Kunpeng suddenly appeared on the two handles of the bow of heaven! One of the twelve bows of heaven, the sea-coated **** bow finally returned at this moment! And when the covering sea Kunpeng returned to his position, the bow of heaven was violent! This is the fifth of the twelve heavenly bows that Baili has integrated! The first snake bow! The second eagle bow! The third bow of the earth! The fourth storm bow! The fifth sea-coated bow! And when the bow of heaven merged with the fifth bow, the hidden attributes of the bow of heaven were also merged at this moment! The prompt sound in Bai Li''s mind kept appearing! "Congratulations to the host fusion for the fifth divine bow! The passive ability of the bow of heaven is on!" "Heaven Strike: Holy Damage! Cannot be defended! Cooldown: 30 minutes!" Finally The Heaven Strike that Bai Li was looking forward to is back. This is the first skill of the Bow of Heaven, and it is also the skill that Bai Li has always dreamed of. Bai Li has always called Heaven Strike the Little God Pro, although it does not have the perverted forced break and forced lock of God Pro, the sacred damage is still terrifying, and the most important thing is that the cooldown of Heavens Strike is only a short 30 minutes, which means that you dont need to wait for one. You can use such a powerful blow anytime within a month! "Wow..." Heavy rain began to appear around Baili with wind and thunder. In the past, the bow of heaven was only wind and thunder but not rain, but now it incorporates the sea-covered bow. The horrible fusion of water elements gives Baili a brand new power. . And just as the rain fell, new reminders in Baili''s mind also appeared! "When the sea-covered bow returns to its place, does the host integrate the ocean power of the sea-covered bow!" really! Everything is just as Baili guessed. The Storm Bow brought the power of the storm to himself, which allowed him to improve by a whole rank. Now, the return of the sea-covered bow, which is more powerful than the Storm Bow, also brings him. The power of the ocean! Bai Li could even feel a majestic ocean force in the bow of heaven in front of him at this moment, constantly trying to pour into his body. Of course, Bai Li couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to advance, but before he could advance, the first thing to solve was Shui Dongliu. At this moment, Bai Li looked towards Shui Dongliu, and saw Shui Dongliu staring at himself with a stunned expression. It was obvious that he still couldn''t accept it until this moment. This magical soldier who didn''t know how many people killed turned out to be Under his own eyes, he was so subdued by Baili, and his efforts for so many years have completely fallen short... Chapter 1603: Servant! Watermark War Bear There is now a majestic ocean power in the bow of heaven waiting for him to receive, but Bai Li is in no rush, because this power is stored in the bow of heaven and no one can take it away, and now he has to solve the water east flow. Is the key. Bai Li looked at Shui Dongliu, and Shui Dongliu trembled when he saw Bai Li''s gaze, but after all, he was the tenth strongest in the sky list. Even though he was seriously injured, it was definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Facing Bai Li''s gaze at this time, Shui Dongliu completely calmed down for a moment, and then looked at Bai Li, who was looking at him, slowly said, "Who are you..." The question of Shui Dongliu was exited, but Bai Li answered Shui Dongliu with a water-shaped arrow! The bow of heaven, which incorporates the power of the sea-covered gods bow, now shoots arrows that are no longer lightning attributes, but water attributes. Of course, this is not a complete water attribute, but the power of the fusion of water and lightning storms! "Boom!" The terrifying arrow crashed down, and Shui Dongliu rolled in the air to escape the blow. At the same time, he looked at Baili with disdain, because in his opinion this arrow was Powerful, but this is only for him now. If he is in his heyday, he doesn''t even need to dodge, and he can easily smash the blow of Baili! "Little bugs! Humph! Little guy, I remember you, the old man with this arrow will definitely be rewarded in the future!" Shui Dongliu got up while talking and planned to escape! But just as Shui Dongliu got up, Bai Li''s heaven bow opened again. The arrow that appeared this time was not a water-marked arrow, but a pure golden arrow! The light of this arrow is as pure as the rising sun! Heaven strike! This is the newest skill heaven strike produced by the bow of heaven! This is a blow of pure divine damage! "You can''t go!" Bai Li said, and the golden arrow flew out directly. The terrifying arrow was a hundred times more terrifying than the water-marked arrow just now. It was almost in front of Shui Dongliu in a flash. Shui Dongliu didn''t put the golden arrow in his eyes at first, but when he was about to dodge, he found that the speed of the arrow was far beyond what he could dodge. "Huh! Really old man, the tenth on this day''s list is papery!" Shui Dongliu didn''t dodge in his anger, and directly chose to resist the attack. After all, in his opinion, although this attack is powerful, it is himself. It can still be blocked if desperately. But just when Shui Dongliu was set to block the arrow, the arrow had already reached the sea of ??Qi, Shui Dongliu concentrated almost all of his power on the position of the sea of ??Qi. It seems that I can definitely stop this arrow! But only a second later Shui Dongliu was completely frightened by this arrow! All of my defensive spiritual power is like paper in front of this arrow. The golden arrow light seems to be able to completely ignore all spiritual power, directly piercing the spiritual power of Shui Dongliu, and then directly pierced with golden light. After the sea of ??air flowed by Shuidongliu, it flew hundreds of meters with Shuidongliu and then crashed to the ground. The landed water flowed into the air and the sea was broken, and mouthfuls of blood continued to spurt from his mouth at this moment, and his situation at this moment was even worse than that of Shen Lingyue at the time! Mo Shan stood by. At this moment, she covered her small mouth and looked at the scene in disbelief, because she never dreamed that Baili and Shui Dongliu would fight like this, and it was completely one-sided. Shui Dongliu didn''t even have the power to fight back when facing Baili''s massacre! Shui Dongliu fell to the ground, the sea of ??Qi was broken, and his whole person became sluggish, but compared to the original Shen Lingyue, Shui Dongliu did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, because Shui Dongliu is different from Shen Lingyue, Shen Lingyue and Baili They are all demon wars, but Shui Dongliu is a cloud servant! When the water flowed down to the ground, a rune suddenly appeared in his hand. The rune gathered in the air and first became a drop of water. Then the water continued to absorb the surrounding water elements, and finally turned into a huge in the air. Water bear! The giant bear hit the ground frantically, and the roar shook the sky! This is Shui Dongliu''s ultimate move, and it is also his strongest spirit servant water-printed war bear! Generally speaking, few people can force him to summon his spirit servant when he reaches the state of Shui Dongliu, but today, the situation of Shui Dongliu, which was shot through the sea with an arrow by Bai Li, is so bad that he can''t fight at all. He can only summon his soul servant to save his life! "Boy! You irritated me! I don''t care who you are! You must die today!" Shui Dongliu roared frantically at this time, as the tenth strongest in the sky list, and the only one among the many strong in the sky list. Lone Ranger, not everyone was afraid of wherever he went in the past, and it was the first time he had been forced to be so miserable like today! So he was really angry, he wanted to use his head to sacrifice the flag! "Shen Lingyue said the same..." Bai Li looked at Shui Dongliu with a hint of playfulness in his eyes. When Bai Li said this sentence, Shui Dongliu was obviously taken aback, because he didn''t understand why Bai Li said this sentence! Shui Dongliu has been in this Shenbing Valley for a long time and didnt understand everything about the outside world, so he didnt know about Shen Lingyues battle with Baili so naturally he didnt understand why Baili would say it. This is the case. But at this time Shui Dongliu would not even think about this. He pointed his finger to Baili, and the water-stripe war bear roared and rushed towards Baili. The place where the water-stripe war bear passed was terrifying. Waves converge from all directions, and these waves are like a tsunami like they are about to completely crush the fragments of the city! But looking at the water-printed war bear who was rushing over, Bai Li stood there with a smile on his face and didn''t even mean to dodge at all, as if this water-printed war bear Baili didn''t care at all! "Be careful... that is Shui Dongliu''s water-printed war bear. Shui Dongliu is the first cloud servant of the Wutian Dynasty. His water-printed war bear once killed the venerable and is even more powerful than his deity. A lot." Mo Shan thought that Bai Li didn''t know the Shui Dongliu war bear, so he quickly reminded him, but after Mo Shan''s words fell, he realized that Bai Li just shook his head slightly and didn''t care what he said! "This guy..." Mo Shan was a little anxious when he saw Bai Li''s indifferent appearance. Although it sounds like Shui Dongliu is only ranked tenth, don''t forget, in fact, in addition to the top three in the sky list, The cultivation bases of the other seven people are not much different, and the current Shui Dongliu is even more desperate. Such an attack, even Jiu Jian Xian, would not dare to take it head-on, but now Bai Li is not evasive. Just standing in place, is it crazy? Just as Mo Shan was thinking, the Shui Dongliu Watermarked War Bear had already arrived in front of Baili, and the Watermarked War Bear directly raised his huge paws and patted Baili with the power of the sky. Go down. "Be careful!" Mo Shan reminded Bai Li again. But at the same time when Mo Shan spoke carefully, he saw that Bai Li made a move that Mo Shan would never forget... Chapter 1604: Who are you... The water-stripe war bear is mixed with the bear claws of the sky and the waves fall from the sky. Its mountain-like body carries such terrifying wave power. Now let alone a person, even a mountain will definitely be directly in front of it. Take it to pieces! But when Mo Shan exclaimed, Bai Li made an action that Mo Shan would never forget! Just as the bear paw was photographed, Bai Li raised his arm, and then extended a finger. Right in front of Mo Shan''s eyes, Bai Li greeted the bear paw photographed by the giant bear with this finger. Go up! crazy! When Mo Shan saw Bai Li''s action, his first reaction was that Bai Li must be crazy! That is a blow that can almost destroy everything, does Bai Li want to stop it with a finger? Shui Dongliu also feels Baili is crazy! What does this guy think of his watermark war bear? His own water-printed war bear is comparable to the fighting power of the venerable class. Although he is currently injured and unable to make the water-printed war bear exert the strongest combat power, it is definitely not a human body that can compete! Even Jiujianxian would never dare to use his body to forcibly take such a terrifying blow from his water-printed war bear! But just when Shui Dongliu was about to watch Baili being smashed into pieces by a paw, the next moment the action of the watermark war bear made Shui Dongliu stunned in place! What did I see? Shui Dongliu couldn''t believe what he saw! The terrifying paws of the water-printed war bear stopped just before Baili''s finger, and then the water-printed war bear seemed stupid, and even stretched out a hand to touch with Baili''s finger At the same time, the original murderous aura completely disappeared at this moment, and at the same time something that made Shui Dongliu even more fearful happened. Shui Dongliu finds that his control of the Watermark War Bear has disappeared! Watermark War Bear has rebelled! This almost subverted the perception of Shui Dongliu, the world''s number one cloud servant! He couldn''t believe what he saw! Spirit servant rebellion? This kind of thing is less credible than myths and legends! What is a spirit servant? Lingshi is a clone of the power that Yunshi derives from outside the body. In other words, the existence of Lingshi is actually the same as the owner''s arm. Will the human arm betray? As long as your brain is not bad, your hands should not help the enemy beat yourself for no reason! Therefore, the Spirit Servant is absolutely loyal, and there is no possibility of rebellion at all. Not to mention letting the Watermark War Bear attack Baili, even if the Watermark War Bear immediately disintegrates and die at this time, the Watermark War Bear is absolutely absolute. There will be no hesitation! However, the water-printed war bear has truly rebelled now, and it does not listen to any of its own commands. At this moment, the water-printed war bear is so honestly squatting next to Baili, even giving Shui Dongliu an illusion. The Watermark War Bear is not his own at all but Baili... What happened to this? The water flows in a daze... Not to mention Shuidong Liu was stunned, even if Mo Shan looked at everything in front of him with a stunned expression, what he saw today has subverted all of Mo Shan''s cognition for so many years. For a long time, the strong in the sky list have always been people who call the wind and rain in Mo Shan''s eyes. Although Shui Dongliu is the tenth in the sky list, Mo Shan grew up listening to this legend. In Mo Shan''s eyes, Shui Dongliu is simply invincible, but today Shui Dongliu was let down by an arrow by Bai Li. If it hadn''t been for Shui Dongliu to summon the Shui Dongliu, Mo Shan would even doubt it. Is the water flowing in front of me really flowing? But when it comes to the water-printed war bear, Mo Shan is even more unbelievable, because the water-printed war bear is the spirit servant of Shui Dongliu and is absolutely loyal to Shui Dongliu, but now this water-printed war bear is honest Squatting next to Baili, it looks like Baili''s! What happened to this? The water was stunned, and Mo Shan was also stunned. In fact, they are not to blame. At this time, anyone standing here will feel stunned when they see it, because all this is simply a matter of subverting common sense. But Bai Li, who did all this, took it for granted. Because Bai Li knew the result from the very beginning, let alone that Shui Dongliu was seriously injured, even if he was in a state of heyday, he had no power to fight against him here! The reason is simple. If Baili had not obtained the sea bow, facing Shui Dongliu, even the seriously injured Shui Dongliu Baili would not dare to fight rashly. After all, Baili now has no God''s Pro. Use your precious awakening, otherwise it will be impossible to defeat Shui Dongliu. But after getting the sea-coated bow, everything is completely different! The ability of the sea-coated bow is very simple. What does the power of the sea mean? In other words, it is the power of the water element. Of course, the sea does not only include the water element, but the water element is definitely one of them. The power of Shuidongliu is entirely water-based, in other words, it is absolutely impossible for the attacks of all the water elements in Shuidongliu to hurt anything. And this water-printed war bear is also a truth, it is indeed impossible for the spirit servant to betray, but the water-printed war bear is a spirit servant composed entirely of water elements Baili cannot let it recognize itself, but can Directly manipulate the water element, cut off all the connections between the water-stripe war bear and the water east flow, and then control the ocean power in the water-stripe war bear, so that the water-stripe war bear looks as if he is subdued by himself, and gives water Dongliu has a feeling that the war bear has rebelled. "You...who are you...you...you..." Shui Dongliu was already desperate at this time. He really didn''t remember that there was a person named Baili in the Wutian Dynasty. The horror of Baili made him feel desperate at this time. "You don''t even know Baili?" Mo Shan looked at Shui Dongliu in surprise. "Bali? What Baili... the old man has been here for a long time..." Shui Dongliu didn''t know about Baili at all, because he was here for too long. "You don''t know me, do you know him?" Baili smiled at Shui Dongliu, then raised his hand to shake the yellow cloth bag in his hand! When the yellow cloth bag was shaken away, Shen Lingyue''s head rolled from the yellow cloth bag to the ground, and then the chubby head rolled in front of Shui Dongliu so hard, and his eyes looked at the water like that. East flow. "Shen...Shen Lingyue..." Shui Dongliu met this time! Looking at Shen Lingyue''s head, at this moment Shui Dongliu felt that his whole body was trembling! Although he still doesn''t know who Bai Li is, at this moment he already knows that the young man in front of him is definitely a big devil-level existence, because he is holding Shen Lingyue''s head in his hands, and it is clear that Shen Lingyue must have died in his hands. of And just when Shui Dongliu was surprised, Mo Shan opened his mouth and told him one by one of the recent events in the Wutian Dynasty, especially about Shen Lingyue and Baili. By now Shui Dongliu finally understood that he was facing What kind of monster is this... Chapter 1605: Fusion! Sea King Battle Banner Mo Shan obviously belongs to Baili''s little fan girl, so what Baili has done during this time can be said to be very immersive. Shui Dongliu was already full of cold sweat on his forehead at this time. If he was planning how to escape or even fight back at the moment, then he has completely given up this plan now. Because Shen Lingyues head rolling on the ground at this time looked too shocking, and Mo Shan personally said that Shen Lingyue could not even escape with the use of blood escape, which brought a soul shock to Shui Dongliu. . Before seeing Baili, Shui Dongliu''s first reaction was where did this kid come from? However, looking at Baili now, Shui Dongliu felt that what stood in front of him was definitely a super big demon, a demon who might cut his head off at any time to accompany Shen Lingyue. Finally, Mo Shan finished talking about the cause and effect. Shui Dongliu''s entire back was completely soaked. A thing called fear that hadn''t been seen for many years lingered in Shui Dongliu''s heart and could not be dispelled. The cultivation base reached the realm of Shui Dongliu, and to be honest, death was almost non-existent for him, except that time can kill him, there are really very few people in this world who can kill him. But today, Baili who is standing here has such an ability, and seeing Baili''s shots before, Shui Dongliu knows that his fate may be somewhat tragic. But when Shui Dongliu looked at Baili, he only found that Baili didn''t seem to take a straight eye to look at himself from beginning to end. Now Baili is frowning and looking at another blue light hovering in the air. Among the rays of light is a blue battle flag. The battle flag is not gorgeous. You can hardly see any other decorations except the water blue ripples on the battle flag. If it is not for the blue light around it, it will If it is inserted aside, many people will even think that it is really just an ordinary banner. However, as a venerable person who controls the power of water, Shui Dongliu can feel the horrible fluctuations of the water element in the battle flag. Although it cannot be compared with the sea-coated bow that Baili had put away before, this water element The fluctuations are also very scary. Baili ignored the Shui Dongliu on the side, not to mention that Shui Dongliu was a warrior of the water system, but in this environment, the water power of Shui Dongliu became a prison to restrain him. Now the surroundings are completely water elements, and these water elements are also fully compliant with the deployment of the sea-covering bow. No matter what Shui Dongliu does, Bai Li can easily manipulate the water elements here to make him completely honest, so here Shui Dongliu in the film environment has no ability to resist at all. This is the overbearing part of the sea-coated bow, which can manipulate all water-related forces, and can be said to be the absolute nemesis of all creatures in the world that control the power of water. Bai Li looked at the battle flag flying in the sky at this time, and Bai Li''s current strength was not enough to subdue the Sea Emperor battle flag. After all, Bai Li knew better than anyone else. Fortunately, Bai Li is now in hand with the Sea-Covering Bow. Although his strength cannot subdue the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, the Sea-Covering Bow can do it. Baili guessed that this Sea King Battle Banner should have come to this world with the Sea King Bow. Although I dont know the specific reason, this is not important anymore. Now you can get this Sea King Battle Banner when you get the Sea King Bow. Bai Li is definitely a big help. There are two ways to subdue the Sea Emperors Battle Banner. The first method is to rely on the power of the water sufficient to suppress the Sea Emperors Battle Banner to force the Sea Emperors Battle Banner to cling to it, but now Baili obviously cannot do it, so only left The second method is to rely on the water power of the sea-covering bow to forcibly suppress the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, and then incorporate the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner into the sea-covering bow. Holding the bow of heaven, the water-blue ripples on the bow continued to rippling, and the power of the sea-covered bow rushed into the sky at this time, entangled with the blue sea emperor''s battle flag flying in the air. The water element on the sea-coated bow obviously has a natural attraction to the sea-emperor battle banner, and the sea-emperor battle flag in the air began to keep approaching the sea-emperor bow. However, a divine soldier like the Sea Emperors Banner obviously has a certain spirituality. It seems to feel that the sea-coating bow wants to subdue it, so whenever it is about to approach the sea-coating bow, it will bounce off immediately without giving back cover. Hai Gong took it away. And Bai Li didn''t dare to act too hastily, because Bai Li was afraid that he would accidentally disturb the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, causing the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner to escape. A divine soldier like the Sea Emperor Battle Banner is inherently spiritual. If it feels threatened, there is a certain probability that it will escape directly. If the Sea Emperor Battle Banner escapes, it will be very difficult for Baili to catch it again. . Therefore, Bai Li could only carefully consume the power of the water element in the covering sea bow to forcibly attract the Sea Emperor''s banner. The effort paid off, and finally after spending a long time, the power of the water element of the sea-coated bow successfully pulled the Sea Emperor''s banner into the range of the sea-coated bow. At the same time, the blue ripples on the sea-coated bow began to continue to merge with the sea-emperor''s battle flag. At this time, the sea-emperor''s battle flag was caught by the sea-emperor''s bow. It was impossible to escape. Problem. And when Baili let the sea-covered bow merge with the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, Shui Dongliu seemed to have seized the opportunity, and saw Shui Dongliu suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the whole person rushed into the air with a whistle. escape. But just as the Shuidongliu soared into the sky, the water-stripe war bear suddenly roared. The huge war bear rushed into the sky and grabbed the fleeing Shuidongliu and then it seemed like a rag doll fell. The same way, Shui Dongliu, who was about to flee, fell from the sky. Shui Dongliu hit the ground and threw a lot of meat and vegetables, and almost got his soul out. And the water-printed war bear seemed to never remember that this was his owner. The water-printed war bear that fell from the sky directly fell on Shui Dongliu''s body, and the huge water-printed bear''s paw slapped Shui Dongliu. There is a way that I will shoot you to death when you move again... Shui Dongliu has never been so aggrieved like today. Even as a strong leader, Shui Dongliu can still be defeated, but no failure has made Shui Dongliu feel as desperate as he is today. Not lost to Baili, but defeated by his own watermark war bear... A servant Yun was defeated by his own spirit servant and then pressed to the ground like a prisoner. This is simply the greatest shame Shui Dongliu has in his life, and it is probably the greatest shame among all Yun servants. Just when Shuidong was about to cry without tears, Bai Li''s voice suddenly came: "Old man, no one can escape in front of me, so you don''t need to waste your energy. Instead of thinking about running away, you might as well look at me. What about the new toy..." Bai Li said that Shui Dongliu''s eyes were also attracted by the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner that was about to be subdued by the Covering Sea Bow. At this moment, the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner was no longer the previous violent, and even the surrounding water elements were due to the sea. The emperors banner has changed. The violent mist has now turned into a pure and almost indescribable water element. This water element is the first time I have seen this water element in my life, even if its the water element. It is very easy to be absorbed. At this time, a large amount of water elements entered Shui Dongliu''s body. Suddenly Shui Dongliu found that his shackles over the years had been so loosened. This discovery made Shui Dongliu almost confused. Up! Chapter 1606: Be a little brother Although he has a sea-coated bow that can control the power of the ocean, to be honest, Baili is not a monster warfare that controls the water element. So in fact, for Baili, Baili''s battle flag can only be controlled by Baili. An increasing effect when the force is exerted. However, Shuidongliu is different. Shuidongliu is a pure water system. All his power comes from the water element. Therefore, the water element of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is simply a natural training place for Shui Dongliu. Bai Li dare to say that if Shui Dongliu can subdue the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, let alone the tenth in the sky list, even if it will hit the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death in the future, it is not impossible. This is the terrible part of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner. Therefore, Bai Li will let Shui Dongliu feel the water elements around him at this time, and let Shui Dongliu understand how terrifying these water elements are. "This...what the **** is this..." Finally, Shui Dongliu couldn''t help but speak. Because this is the pure water element that he has never seen in his life. "Have you heard of the Sea Emperor''s Trident?" Bai Li opened his mouth and looked at Shui Dongliu. From Shui Dongliu''s eyes, Bai saw the confusion. It was obvious that there should be no Sea Emperor in this world. Bai Li calmly explained: "The so-called Venerable is actually the state of reincarnation of life and death. You should understand this." This time Shui Dongliu nodded. "Your current cultivation base should be considered as having just stepped into the reincarnation of life and death, and it can barely be regarded as the reincarnation of life and death, and Shen Lingyue is probably close to the peak of the reincarnation of life and death. The reincarnation of life and death has nine turns." Bai Li spoke at this time, and Shui Dongliu''s eyes clearly showed a hint of shock. Even though he has been in the realm of venerable for many years, he has very little understanding of the world of life and death, even after the world of life and death. How to improve him is not clear at all. But today, Bai Li said directly that the Ninth Turn of Birth and Death is obviously a perfect understanding of the state of birth and death. "After the ninth turn of the reincarnation of life and death, they have the power of the broken void, and after the broken void, the warrior can pass through the endless storm and enter another world, which is called outside the territory." "Outside the region?" Shui Dongliu obviously didn''t even know about it outside the region. "Yes, the outer starry sky! There is a world belonging to the gods, breaking the cycle of life and death, and having an immortal body can wander in the outer starry sky. The world we live in is just a drop in the ocean. There are countless worlds in the vast starry sky. , And the sea emperor is like an extraterritorial god. This sea emperors battle banner is one of the sea emperors three great weapons. It can continuously create the purest water elemental power in the world. I dont need to say, you I should feel it, and the power of the water element you feel right now is simply the lowest level. If you can get the help of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, in fact, you will not have no chance to hit the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death." At this time, Bai Li seemed to be a strange mullet holding candy to tempt children, but I have to say that for Shui Dongliu, what Bai Li said was really attractive. Shui Dongliu does not belong to any forces. He is a martial idiot. He has been pursuing the highest level of martial arts in his life. But to be honest, Shui Dongliu''s cultivation has not been further for 40 or 50 years, and Shui Dongliu This year is 430 years old, if nothing happens, he will only have the last 70 years of life. Why Shui Dongliu spends such a high price to get the magic weapon, in fact, also wants to go one step further and continue his life in his lifetime. But Shui Dongliu already knew that the divine soldier who hurt him badly before was Baili, and he couldn''t subdue it, and this Sea Emperor''s battle flag...I''m afraid he has no possibility of subduing, so Baili told himself this What does it mean? "Fifty years! Sign a fifty-year life and death contract with me, and I will give you some good luck so that you can enter the ninth cycle of life and death!" Finally, Bai Li said his purpose! Fifty years! Shui Dongliu was stunned by the words of the fifty-year life and death contract, and Mo Shan on the side was shocked that his eyes were about to fall out. This is probably the most horrible thing she has ever heard in her life. Bai Li actually wants a strong man to sign a fifty-year life and death contract with him, but thinking of what Shui Dongliu can get from this contract, Mo Shan It feels even more terrifying. If Bai Li can really do it, then... The Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, like today''s strongest Jiujian Immortal but the peak of the first reincarnation of Life and Death, wouldn''t it have the power to subvert the world if it was the Ninth Reincarnation? "Why should I believe you?" Shui Dongliu asked, and Bai Li was very satisfied with his question. He didn''t say anything like wishful thinking to show that he was still moved, but he couldn''t believe what Bai Li gave. Promise it. "You have no choice. Your current life expectancy is less than a hundred years old, right? Do you think you can surpass the Jiujianxian to break the shackles of the first turn of the cycle of life and death in these hundred years? But with the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, It''s the same!" Bai Li was really abducting children at this time, constantly stimulating the flow of water. Shui Dongliu was silent this time, and he did not agree or refuse, because such a choice was very difficult. Baili did not continue to persecute, but continued to control the sea-coated bow to subdue the Sea Emperor''s battle flag The power of the sea-coated bow is still strong enough, and the sea-coated bow in the sky directly incarnates the huge sea-coated Kunpeng. Fu Hai Kunpeng swallowed the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner that was very close to him directly into his belly. When the Hai Emperor Battle Banner was swallowed by the Hai Kunpeng, he saw that there was also a battle banner symbol on the bow of heaven. . Baili waved to the sky, and the bow of heaven fell from the sky and flew into Baili''s hand. Holding the bow of heaven in one hand, Baili''s thoughts spurred him to see a azure blue light flying out of the bow of heaven. The azure blue light flying out of the sky turned into a sea emperor''s battle flag. When the battle flag appeared, The waves around Baili suddenly appeared, and the terrifying water element permeated Baili''s surroundings at this time, making Baili look like a **** manipulating the sea! Mo Shan covered her mouth and looked at Baili who seemed to be the **** of the ocean at this time. But compared to Mo Shan, Shui Dongliu saw a completely different Baili, because Shui Dongliu saw Baili. The waves in the whole body are the purest water element in the world. Shui Dongliu can be sure that if these water elements are completely absorbed by him, he will definitely break the shackles and impact the next realm! And just when Shui Dongliu looked envied, Bai Li spoke again: "As expected of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, it is amazing, these water elements are endless! It''s a pity that I am not a water system and cannot absorb it, but you can ..." Bai Li said this, waving the Sea Emperor''s battle flag in his hand, and the water element flew out of the Sea Emperor''s battle banner directly towards Shuidongliu. When the pure water element touched the Shuidongliu, Shuidongliu was originally The injury he suffered was healed instantly, even at this moment Shui Dongliu felt that the water element in his body was much more abundant than before! This is the power of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner! And this kind of power also made Shui Dongliu suddenly have some heartbeat...maybe...maybe it''s not a loss to change a good fortune in fifty years... Chapter 1607: The shock of water flow The life and death contract is not a master-servant contract. The master-servant contract is similar to that between Baili and Shura. No matter what Baili asks Shura to do, Shura must accept it unconditionally, otherwise Baili can destroy Shura directly at any time. The life and death contract is not so restrictive. Although the life and death contract also divides the master and the servant, the master and the servant of the life and death contract actually live and die together. If Bai Li asks Shui Dongliu to do something that may endanger his life, once the water When Dongliu died, Bai Lishen was bound to be seriously injured or even die together. So the life and death contract is actually not that shameful, it can only be said to be a restriction. If it is the master and servant contract, Shui Dongliu is absolutely impossible to agree. After all, his cultivation level has reached his level, and he can''t do it anyway to become a slave to others. However, the life and death contract is equal, at least relatively equal, and coupled with the things Mo Shan heard about Baili before, Shui Dongliu must be false if he says that there is no heartbeat. At this time Shui Dongliu has fully recovered, but Bai Li is not afraid that Shui Dongliu will produce any moths. First, he can''t beat his water-stripe war bear at all, and he can stabilize it by manipulating the water-stripe war bear. Suppressing Shuidongliu, the second is that this is the area of ??the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, where the water elements are all controlled by Baili, and Shuidongliu''s wanting to harm Baili is nothing less than a dream. Pulling the water element on the pure Sea Emperor''s battle banner from Shui Dongliu, Bai Li looked at Shui Dongliu and said, "We have no grudges. If you don''t want to, you can go now... " When Bai Li said this, Shui Dongliu was obviously taken aback, because he never expected that Bai Li would say such a thing. Originally Shui Dongliu thought that Bai Li would use his own life to threaten him, but he never expected that Bai Li would say that everyone could go without hatred. "You...you want to let me go?" "Otherwise? Should I leave you for a meal?" "Are you afraid that I will retaliate against you in the future?" "Can you beat me?" "..." Shui Dongliu looked at Baili speechlessly, but he never lifted his leg to leave. Even Shui Dongliu found that his watermark war bear had regained his control, and the watermark war bear had now returned obediently. Beside him, he was extremely docile. But Shui Dongliu didn''t leave. He was constantly thinking about his future path. If I turn around and leave at this time, I may be able to go on freely, but time is my biggest enemy. I can''t make any more progress in 70 years. After 70 years, no matter how powerful my cultivation is, I will die. undoubtedly. However, Bai Li gave himself a brand new choice. Although Shui Dongliu is not sure that what Bai Li said will be realized, he has to say that this is definitely an opportunity for himself. Anyone who misses it may regret it for a lifetime. Opportunity. "You said fifty years will not lie to me?" Finally, Shui Dongliu spoke. But Shui Dongliu''s words were nothing in vain, but Mo Shan was completely confused! She couldn''t believe what she heard. This is Shui Dongliu, the strongest in the sky list, he won''t really agree to sign a life and death contract with Baili! Shui Dongliu, number ten on the dignified list, actually wants to sign a life and death contract with someone? This is probably enough to stir up the entire Wutian Dynasty. "Actually, did I lie to you that you already have the answer in your heart?" Bai Li said, waving the Sea Emperor''s battle flag in his hand. Under this move, Shui Dongliu finally made up his final determination! Bet! At this moment Shui Dongliu didn''t hesitate any more, he decided to take a gamble and exchange a 50-year life-and-death contract for a reborn opportunity. Shui Dongliu would not miss this opportunity! The determined Shui Dongliu didn''t say any more, he saw a blood flickering between his eyebrows, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows, and the blood that flew out gathered in the midair into a **** rune. This is the rune of the life and death contract. Shui Dongliu is very conscious. The rune of the life and death contract he has played is a sub-rune, which obviously leaves the main contract of the life and death contract to Bai Li. Bai Li was also slightly surprised to watch Shui Dongliu. In fact, Bai Li knew that Shui Dongliu would be tempted by Shui Dongliu, but Baili did not expect that Shui Dongliu would be so decisive. And Bai Lis 50 years of sending water to the east for good fortune is actually not flicking the water to the east. With the help of the sea emperor''s battle flag, the water cant reach the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death in 50 years. The degree is at least six or seven turns. If Shui Dongliu really had been with him for fifty years, then if Shui Dongliu couldn''t reach Rank Nine by that time, Bai Li would directly choose to send the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner to Shui Dongliu. For Bai Li, the Battle Banner of the Sea Emperor can only be a kind of ocean field, a kind of auxiliary divine weapon, which can not make Bai Li improve his cultivation base, but it is completely different for Shui Dongliu. Baili is a person who makes great promises. Once he makes a promise, Baili will definitely be fulfilled. At this time, looking at the flying life and death contract, Bai Li did not hesitate, and blood flew out of his eyebrows Two drops of blood met in the air, and the last two runes merged in the air, and finally turned into two. The life and death agreement flew into Baili and Shui Dongliu''s eyebrows. When the contract merged into Bai Li''s body, Bai Li found that he already had a soul-sensing ability to Shui Dongliu, and Shui Dongliu could also feel the power from Baili. But compared to Bai Lilai, Shui Dongliu was even more shocked at this time, because when the life and death contract merged, Shui Dongliu could feel Baili''s basic information! Twenty years old! The information Shui Dongliu felt from Baili''s age was only twenty years old! This stunned Shui Dongliu''s whole person! Before Shui Dongliu had regarded Baili as an old monster, but now when he knew that Baili was only twenty years old, Shui Dongliu felt that he was about to collapse, because he could not accept this. There will be such a young strong man in the world. But before Shui Dongliu woke up from Baili''s age, the information Shui Dongliu felt from Baili''s body once again shocked Shui Dongliu! That is the purest thunder element and storm element in the world! These two elements are perfectly integrated in Baili''s body! It is the kind of perfection Shui Dongliu has never seen before! When Shui Dongliu felt the thunder element and the storm element, the two elements suddenly exploded. A **** eight-armed demon rushed out of the storm. When the **** eight-armed demon appeared, Shui Dongliu felt himself. The soul of the whole person will be torn apart by this eight-armed demon god! What kind of power is this! What is the origin of this eight-armed demon? Who is this Baili? Is he the reincarnation of a god? Shui Dongliu thought it was very possible, otherwise how could Bai Li know so many things that even his venerable did not know, otherwise, how could he have the current power at the age of twenty? Chapter 1608: Advance! new skill! The life and death contract will allow the signatories to have a soul-based communication with each other, and this communication will also allow the two parties to have some understanding of each other''s information. Bai Li was not curious about Shui Dongliu''s information. But when Shui Dongliu saw Bai Li''s message, his first reaction was dumbfounded! Because Bai Lis age is really terrifying. Since Bai Li appeared in the Wutian Dynasty, almost everyone has regarded Bai Li as a thousand-year old monster, but now I find that Bai Li is only in his early twenties. At that time, one can imagine how big the impact on the flow of water was. Shui Dongliu is 430 years old this year. He began to practice martial arts at the age of seven, and he has not stopped for almost a moment to get to this point. Now someone tells Shui Dongliu that Baili has cultivated beyond himself in his early twenties. For, this is no longer acceptable to Shui Dongliu, but totally unbelievable. Baili did not reveal the information of his cultivation base to Shui Dongliu, so in the eyes of Shui Dongliu, Baili was still the peerless powerhouse who killed Shen Lingyue, and he had such cultivation base in his early twenties. I can''t think of any way to do it. But in the same way, some of the information passed by Baili also gave Shui Dongliu a brand new understanding of Baili. Perhaps only people who reincarnated from gods could reach Baili''s level at this age. Otherwise, how could Bai Li know so many things that even his thousand-year-old monster did not know? If Shui Dongliu was still doubting whether Baili could really fulfill his fifty-year agreement before, then Shui Dongliu has no doubts at all. A demon who can reach this level at the age of twenty, give He didn''t even dare to think about the extent to which Bai Li would grow up in 50 years, and helping himself was easier for Bai Li. Just when Shui Dongliu was thinking about it, Baili''s bow of heaven kept shining blue light, and he conquered Shui Dongliu and signed a life and death contract with him. Now Shui Dongliu can be said to be completely a grasshopper on a rope with himself. So Baili does not need to have any other worries. "Lao Shui, help me protect the law. I might have to absorb the spiritual power on the sea-coated bow next." Bai Li said, and for the name Lao Shui, Shui Dongliu always feels weird, but Shui Dongliu also Did not say much. He nodded to Baili to indicate that there was no problem. After all, Shui Donglius cultivation base was there, and Baili had already helped Shui Dongliu restore his cultivation. Now Baili absorbs the power of the sea-coated bow, no matter what. People who want to mess with Shui Dongliu will definitely be able to stop it, even if the Jiu Jianxian comes in person, Shui Dongliu''s ability can at least help Baili stop temporarily. With Shui Dongliu, the tenth guardian of the heavenly ranking list, Bai Li no longer has any worries. At the original position where the sea-covered bow was, Bai Li sat down cross-legged, and at the same time, Bai Li''s mind again passed on. Here comes the reminder. "Whether to integrate the spiritual power of the sea-covered bow!" This time Baili chose yes without any hesitation! When Baili chose to confirm, the blue light of the bow of heaven flickered, and countless water elements were as crazy as a rushing river, like Bailis limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then entered Bailis spirit sea through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons. . Pentium''s water element is a type of spiritual power that Baili didn''t originally have. Normally, such a water element should cause extremely violent rejection when entering the body of a person who does not have the water element. However, the water element carried by the sea-coated bow penetrated Baili''s body without any repulsion, but perfectly integrated with the original power of lightning and storm! Because this spiritual power comes from the sea-covering bow, and the other powers in Baili''s body are not only the power of thunder and lightning that comes from the Thunder Dragon, but the power of the storm also comes from part of the bow of heaven, so the water element is for Baili As far as it is concerned, it exists, and now just taking back these lost powers will naturally not have any rejection. A large amount of water elements poured into Bailis body. During the original thundercloud storm, heavy rain began to appear. During the heavy rain, the eight-armed demon suddenly broke through the storm and stood on top of the dark clouds. The outer blue light flickered, and these flickering blue light formed a azure blue armor on the body of the eight-armed demon god, and the armor continued to flow on the body of the eight-armed demon **** like water. The eight-armed Demon God is the source of Baili''s power. At this time, the eight-armed Demon God is constantly strengthening, and Baili''s cultivation is also frantically improving. Baili can feel that the power in his body is beginning to become more and more abundant, the terrifying water element Let your strength continue to improve, and begin to hit the realm of the second heaven of the Dharmakaya! There is no surprise for such a result. The Storm Bow has given him the power of the Law Body, and now absorbing the sea-coated bow will naturally raise oneself to a new level. The water element continuously penetrated Baili''s body from the bow of heaven, and the azure blue armor on the body of the eight-armed demon **** was finally fully formed, turning into an armor made entirely of water elements. And when the armor was fully formed, Bai Li felt a thud in his mind Then his limbs and hundreds of skeletons seemed to be washed away, and the surging power began to be in his body. Wandering, and at this moment, a new reminder came in Baili''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for promotion..." When this voice sounded, Bai Li was extremely happy! Finally broke through, and he finally hit the realm of the second layer of the law body from the first layer of the law body. There are three realms of the Dharma Body, the first one is to gather the sand into a tower, which is the realm of Baili before, but the second realm of the Dharma Body now is connected to the sky! At this moment, Bai Li felt as if he was flying into the sky. Although he was standing on the ground at this time, he seemed to have an extra pair of heavenly eyes, and he could see everything around him. This is the brand-new change brought about by Dharma Mind Connecting Heaven, Dharma Mind Connecting Heaven and Earth, and Martial Artists can initially communicate the power of Heaven and Earth! When Fa Nian rushed into the world, Bai Li felt that his five senses had also reached an indescribable level. He seemed to be able to feel all the changes in the surroundings, even the slightest wind and grass could not escape Bai Li. Perception! This kind of subtle feeling was something that Baili could not have before, but now it all seems to be a part of Baili''s body. At this moment, Baili feels the surging power in his body, the effect brought by the sea bow. The promotion allowed him to successfully advance, and the most terrifying manifestation of his promotion this time was the increase in his strength. Bai Li was almost certain that if he faced Shen Lingyue again at this time, he already had arrows that could hurt Shen Lingyue. With the ability, although it is still impossible to fight Shen Lingyue head-on, at least there is a trace of resistance! And just as Bai Li lamented the increase in his strength, the Arrow Demon Ring once again sent a prompt sound that made Bai Li excited! "Host advances, new skills are activated..." Chapter 1609: Guardian of Gods Destiny If the increase in power makes Bai Li feel excited, then the hint of the arrow demon ring makes Bai Li overjoyed! "Host advances, new skills are activated!" new skill! When hearing these three words, Bai Li was extremely excited! I can go to this point, it can be said that many of them are because of the skills that the Arrow Demon Ring brings to me. Various powerful skills allow Bai Li to have the attack power of the Dharmakaya triple heaven when he first enters the Dharma body. Now Baili has reached the second level of the Dharma body, and his attack power is comparable to that of the Half-Step Venerable. If you step into the triple heaven of the Dharmakaya, you are afraid that you will have the strength to fight the venerable. And such a powerful attack power is derived from skill bonuses, but all the previously exchangeable skills, Baili, have been redeemed and activated. There has never been any other brand-new skills before. Baili wants to enhance the skills. Arrived, and the promotion of Dharmakaya Second Heaven finally got a new skill! Bai Li excitedly opened his skill panel. When the panel was opened, Bai Li once again showed ecstasy! Passive skill! This time the Arrow Demon Ring brought him passive skills. You know, skills are divided into active skills and passive skills. No matter how powerful they are, they must be inferior to passive skills. This is a truth that almost everyone understands. Because you have to activate and use active skills yourself, and in general, active skills will have such and other restrictions, but passive skills are different. Just like Baili''s Yukong Step. Now every step of Baili''s step is based on The state of Yukabu is also the reason why Baili feels vague and even incomprehensible when he walks around. But this time I was promoted to the second layer of the Dharma Body, Tian Baili, never thought that I would get a brand new passive! I can''t wait to open it and find out my new passive skills. When I see the passive skills, even if I understand that every passive is terrifying, I am still stunned by this brand new passive skill! "How is it possible...this...how can this skill appear in my skill panel!" At this time, the joy of looking at the new passive skill Bai Li in the skill panel is not even less than when he saw God Bless. In the GTR alliance, if someone asks what the strongest passive is, everyone will tell you the same name, that is the guardian of destiny! Guardian of Destiny is not an archer''s skill, but the ultimate passiveness of a fighter, and it is also called the super god-level difference between the **** of war and ordinary fighters. What is the strongest fighter? There is no doubt about physique and fighting ability. A most qualified fighter should be the undead **** of war on the battlefield. Perhaps his damage ability is not as good as archers and assassins, but his survivability is far from comparable to other professions. The key reason why other professions have the same defensive power as the warrior cannot compare with the warrior is the ultimate passive guardian of destiny! Bai Li never dreamed that this passive skill, which is known as the fighter''s most dream, would appear in his skill panel at this time! How can an archer learn the ultimate passiveness of a warrior? What is this concept? Looking at the familiar icon of the passive skill of Destiny Guardian, Bai Li started to wonder if he was the **** of God, because the perverted degree of this skill made Bai Li a little speechless! Guardian of Destiny: The ultimate passive skill, which restores one percent of one''s own state every second, the current level is level one! The next level is wonderful to restore your own state by 2%! This is the Guardian of Destiny. Maybe it seems to the average person that there is nothing like Guardian of Destiny. Isn''t it a passive recovery? What''s the point! But what if you tell you that the guardian of the destiny can reach level five? Passively restore five percent of their own state every second! What is this concept? That is to say, no matter how severely injured Baili is, as long as he has not died, he will recover quickly at a rate of 5% per second, and he can fully recover in 20 seconds. Unless Baili can be blasted into dregs with a single blow, as long as Baili still has a breath, he can fully recover in twenty seconds! Isn''t this abnormal enough? Why can a fighter be the longest alive with the same defense power? It is because of this destiny to guard. Generally speaking, if there is no guardian of the destiny, no matter how strong your defense is, you will eventually be crushed to death, but the warrior is different. If you can''t cause more than 5% of the damage to the warrior every second , Then it can be said that a soldier is a completely immortal existence. But now that this destiny is guarded in Bai Li''s hands is a hundred times more terrifying than in the hands of soldiers! Because fighters are usually not flexible enough to avoid damage in many cases, although Sora has a strong defense force , they cannot do dodge flexibly. But Baili is different. No matter what opponent he faces, no one dares to say that he will be able to kill Baili within 20 seconds, and as long as he can''t do it, Baili will fully recover in 20 seconds! Without hesitation, Bai Li directly exchanged his reputation for skill points and raised the Guardian of Destiny to Level 5 on the spot, and when the Guardian of Destiny was activated, Bai Li received a news that made him more excited! "Will you continue to increase the level of Guardian of Destiny?" This hint first gave Bai Li a stunned to continue to improve? Isn''t the guardian of the destiny only five levels? But then Bai Li thought that he still had five skill points that ignored the level, and these five skill points could directly raise the guardian of the destiny to level ten! Tenth-level destiny guardian? Ten percent recovery every second? Bai Li made up his mind a little bit soon. The despair he had when he was chased by Shen Lingyue before is still vividly visible. If he had this destiny to guard him, he would not be so embarrassed, and the opponent he would face in the future would become stronger and stronger. In this case, life-saving is the most important thing, so Bai Li chose to continue to improve without hesitation! A large number of prestige exchange skill points, Baili''s prestige was all consumed in a moment, and five skill points were also exchanged by Baili, Baili directly clicked the guardian of the destiny from level 5 to level 10! As an archer, Bai Li has never denied that he is afraid of death, but now with such a terrifying recovery ability, the guardian of the destiny must be maximized anyway! When Bai Li moved the guardian of the destiny to level ten, Bai Li found that the guardian of the destiny had suddenly changed! At the same time, Bai Li''s mind also appeared a new reminder sound of the arrow demon ring: "Congratulations to the host for raising the guardian of the destiny to the full level and obtaining the new skill Destiny! Chapter 1610: Abnormal Body of Destiny Man of Destiny? Bai Li has never heard of this skill, but Bai Li understands that the guardian of the destiny should be at level ten, not the fifth level, but in the past, no one has ever been able to obtain five abilities to improve the guardian of destiny. I am the first person to upgrade the Guardian of Destiny to the full level, so Guardian of Destiny has advanced, allowing him to get a new skill, Destiny Body! Can''t wait, Bai Lidian opened a new skill, Man of Destiny! And when he saw the introduction of the Man of Destiny, Bai Li seemed to have ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past, making Bai Li almost want to speak out! Man of Destiny: Passive state beautifully restores 10% state, active activation instantly restores 100% state and immune to death blow. Special status: 10% probability to passively dodge all damage! The original Guardian of Destiny has now completely changed, from being purely passive to a combination of passive and active. The passive 10% state recovery is already abnormal to an unacceptable level, and the active skills make Bai Li scream! Instantly restore 100% state, and immune to death blow! What is this concept? In other words, if you pull Bai Ru Meng over now, as long as Bai Li is prepared, let Bai Ru Meng make every effort to attack Bai Li to be immune to Bai Ru Mengs lethal damage, and then return to normal! And the last special state is even more abnormal! 10% probability to passively dodge all damage, what does this mean? It means that no matter what kind of damage Baili faces, there is a 10% probability of forced dodge. This dodge ignores the skill level. Even if an atomic bomb explodes next to Baili, Baili has a 10% probability of forced dodge... Going to heaven! Bai Li just wanted to use these four words to describe himself. Because such a man of destiny really deserves its name, it is estimated that only a man of destiny can have such a perverted ability. What is the most important thing for an archer? Flexible...dodge... Whether its agility or dodge in the past, Baili had to rely on himself to proceed, but now it is completely different. Even if it is something that cannot be dodged, he has a 10% probability of evading it. Such passive skills are not Go to heaven? With a body of destiny, Bai Li suddenly felt that if he was singled out with Shen Lingyue now, even if he did not use the twelve zodiac signs, he might not be forced to death by Shen Lingyue, and he could even bite Shen Lingyue back. Of course, Bai Li is not so arrogant that he thinks he can kill Shen Lingyue. If Baili believed that Shen Lingyue would die without the zodiac sign before, then at least he now owns it without the zodiac sign. The ability to escape. And this is still not counting the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner. The Covered Sea Bow gives him the power to control some of the ocean. If it is in the place where the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is inserted, Bai Li feels that he even has a head-on fight with the Venerable. Strength! This improvement is the biggest improvement in Bai Li''s history. Although his realm has only improved once, Bai Li really has the ability to be directly confronted with the Venerable. This is something that Bai Li had never dreamed of before. Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li, who woke up, looked at the eyes of the spirit snake on the bow of heaven. Now the eyes of the spirit snake have been closed, and Bai Li looked at the closed eyes of the snake a little confused! what''s the situation? Wouldn''t the Spirit Snake Bow guide itself to find the next divine bow? Why is the snake closing its eyes now? Bai Li went to communicate with the Spirit Snake at this time, but found that the Spirit Snake had not given any response to the message of his next divine bow. When I wanted to sense the sea-covered bow by myself, although the position of the sea-covered bow could not be determined from a long distance, at least I could sense that the sea-covered bow exists in this world, but now the bow of heaven does not give itself any information at all. There is only one possibility. The remaining seven divine bows are not in this world at all. Only after I cross the endless storm and go out of the field can I find the information about the remaining divine bows. But Bai Li didn''t feel surprised, because the sea-coated bow was already one of the most powerful among the twelve bows in heaven, and the remaining seven divine bows were no longer a problem of strength, but almost invincible! At least in this world, it is invincible! Wearing a star bow...that is a divine bow with the power to destroy the planet... Split the mountain bow! Have the explosive power to cut everything. Doomsday Devil Bow, Bai Li''s only Devil Bow with facial wounds, the guy was so terrified that even Bai Li was afraid. Flower shadow bow, two bodhi blossoms, can cast life and death. There are other bows, no matter which one has the power to destroy the world. These bows do not appear in this world, it should be restricted by this world. In two continents, Bai Li was very fortunate to be able to get these five divine bows. As for the twelve bows of heaven, I am afraid that he will only have a chance after going outside the territory! The bow of heaven turned into a storm and disappeared, and Bai Li also stood up from the ground. In the distance, Shui Dongliu and Mo Shan were still looking at Bai Li. Mo Shan didn''t feel anything, but Shui Dongliu felt it. Different changes in Baili Although Baili at this moment does not seem to have changed much, but I dont know why Shui Dongliu feels that Baili has a terrifying force of suppression. This kind of suppressing power was something that Bai Li didn''t have before, so Shui Dongliu can be sure that something must have happened to Bai Li just now. Shuidongliu is an old and refined character, so Baili wouldn''t ask much if he didn''t say anything. "Let''s go, Laoshui... we should set out to get our things..." Bai Li re-wrapped Shen Lingyue''s head with Celestial Silk, and at the same time, the Sea Emperor''s battle flag was also put away by Bai Li. When the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner was taken into the bag by Baili, the surrounding water elements crazily gathered into the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, and the original fog disappeared completely. And not only these mists disappeared, but also the water element of the entire buried land. Without the support of the continuous water power of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, the water element of the buried land can no longer withstand the surrounding areas from the south of the sky. Daos horrible flame power, these fire elements begin to gain the upper hand. It is estimated that it will not be long before the water elements in the buried bones will be completely swallowed by the fire elements, and as the water elements disappear, the buried bones will change again. To become a flame world like the rest of Tiannandao, this special existence in Tiannandao is about to disappear completely. All this has no effect on the Agni sect, but it is estimated that leaving home is a bit collapsed. After all, the place where the bones are buried is the industry that they have worked hard for countless years. The prosperity here is the scale of continuous business away from home. Before returning to the liberation, it is estimated that those who left home could cry to death on the spot, but all this has nothing to do with Baili. Now what Baili has to do is to go downstream from Tiannan Road to Jiannan Road to get his own cloud. Li Jiangnan, go to fulfill the promise he had said before! I said Yunli Jiangnan belongs to me, so it must be mine! This is Baili! Chapter 1611: Miss Mo family Mo Shan looked at Bai Li and Shui Dongliu with a reluctant face. Although Mo Shan asked many times to let Bai Li bring herself, Bai Li refused without hesitation. Mo Shan knew that Baili was actually doing it for his own good. After all, Baili went to Yunli Jiangnan this time not to play, but to receive the entire Yunli Jiangnan. It is conceivable that the entire Lingyue Sect would make crazy shots at all costs. He is a minor practitioner who has just reached the path, even if he is protected by Baili, if he is not careful, he may die immediately. Mo Shan held the colorful spirit stone in his hand. A small white character was engraved on the colorful spirit stone. This character was left on it. Originally, Mo Shan wanted to give the colorful spirit stone to Baili as a gift, but Baili held it in his hand but carved a small white character on it, and then returned the colorful spirit stone to Mo Shan again. Although the contact time was not long, Bai Li liked Mo Shan as a simple girl very much. Holding this colorful spiritual stone engraved with white characters, Mo Shan would never forget what Bai Li said. "Girl...No matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you bring it to Yunli Jiangnan to find me, I will help you solve it." This is Baili''s promise, a promise that might drive outsiders crazy! If it was said that this piece of colorful spirit crystal itself was of high value, then the value of this piece of colorful spirit stone is inestimable now! Because it is not only a spiritual stone, but also a promise from Arrow Demon White. Mo Shan carefully placed the colorful spirit stones next to him. After that, Mo Shan was about to leave the Shenbing Valley. Now the sea-coated bow and the Sea Emperor''s battle flag have been taken away by Baili. Although it looks like it is still foggy, Mo Shan Bai Li said, there is no longer any threat here. As for Mo Shan''s safety, I didn''t worry about it. The eldest lady of the Mo family, probably not many people dared to move her in this Wutian Dynasty. Mo Shan had just walked out a few steps, and he saw several figures in the distance tearing apart the fog and flying towards this side. The front was a man who looked more than 40 years old. When Mo Shan saw the man, the man was obviously Mo Shan was also discovered. The man descended a few steps from the sky and stopped in front of Mo Shan. When he saw Mo Shanzhi, a dazed expression appeared on the man''s face. "Shanshan''s niece?" The man recognized Mo Shan at a glance, and Mo Shan naturally recognized the man''s identity. This was the Great Elder Li Jiao who had left home. Although Litong is called the second master at Lijia, the second master of Litong doesn''t have much power in himself, even if he is in charge of this buried place, he can''t do what he wants. Of course, Li Ye is the first person who deserves to be away from home. All major events leaving home are Li Yes decision, and outside of Li Ye, if the person who is most in charge of leaving home is afraid, it is the great elder Li Jiao. Li Jiao is not only the great elder who has left home, but the cultivation base is second only to Li Ye when he is away from home. Now he is in the realm of Half Step Venerable, and at the age of Li Jiao, it is not that there is no chance to enter the Venerable in this life. The ranks, once Li Jiao entered the ranks of the nobles, Lijia would become the first family of the Wutian Dynasty to have two nobles. At this time, Li Jiao looked at Mo Shan with a look of surprise, obviously he hadn''t expected this Mo family''s eldest lady to appear here. "Uncle Li... why are you here..." Mo Shan looked at Li Jiao with a smile on his face. "Haha...little girl film, the people your father sent out to find you almost turned our burial ground over, but I didnt expect you to be here, girl, have you ever seen other people enter here? ?" Li Jiao''s expression was slightly solemn at this time. It was not without reason that Li Jiao personally appeared in the Shenbing Valley this time. Just half an hour ago, the water element of the entire Burial Ground suddenly began to become thinner, a lot of flame power. Starting to re-occupy this oasis of Tiannan Road, the entire Burial City was panicked, and Li Jiao had to come to Shenbing Valley to see if what happened. Seeing Mo Shan at this time, he can tell from Li Jiaos experience that Mo Shan obviously knows something, but Mo Shans identity is there. Even Li Jiao didnt dare to do too much. After all, Mo Shans The identity is too extraordinary, but the jewel of the entire Mo family. The whole Mo family is prosperous, but the girl is only Mo Shan, so Mo Shan can be regarded as the jewel of the entire Mo family. If he really moves this Mo Shan, I am afraid that Mo family will really stay away from home. Up. Therefore, Li Jiao didn''t dare to do anything extreme, and could only ask carefully. After Li Jiao opened his mouth and explained to Mo Shan one by one what happened in the place where the bones were buried and the possible dangers, Mo Shan immediately covered his small mouth and said with an incredulous expression: "The impact is so great. ?" Hearing what Mo Shan said, Li Jiao understood that Mo Shan must be an insider, and according to the information received by Li Jiao, Mo Shan had come in with Baili. "Girl, they said you came in with Baili, what about Baili?" Li Jiao said, his eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, the shadows of people''s famous trees, and Baili''s fierce name had already spread throughout the whole Wu. Heavenly Dynasty, Li Jiao didn''t dare to provoke this master easily. However, Li Jiao can be sure that the changes in the Burial Ground must have something to do with Bai Li. "This...this..." Mo Shan looked at Li Jiao, thinking in his head whether he should say what happened just now? And just as Mo Shan was thinking, a long roar came from the sky, and Mo Shan became nervous inexplicably after the roar, and as the roar fell, a figure in the distance stepped on the void towards this side. Flying from here. Seeing this person, Moshan suddenly became helpless like a kid who did a wrong thingLittle girl, you are not so courageous... You run into such a dangerous situation all by yourself. Place..." The visitor is not someone else, but the second master of the Mo family, that is, Mo Shan''s second uncle Monan. Monan looks very young in his early thirties, but Li Jiao is not at all as young as Monan looks young. On the contrary, Li Jiao knows very well that this Monan is no inferior to his cultivation. Own monster. Mo Nan descended from the sky and grabbed Mo Shan in one hand. It seemed that he was grabbing Mo Shan, but he actually dragged Mo Shan behind him to protect him, because Mo Nan didn''t know if the person away from home encountered Mo Shan. What to do. "Brother Monan...long time no see..." "Brother Li is polite..." After Mo Nan and Li Jiao greeted each other for a while, Li Jiao anxiously said again: "Niece Mo Shan, this matter is about the survival of the entire Burial Land. If Mo Shan''s niece knows what Tell us." When Li Jiao spoke at this moment, Monan was also taken aback. It was about the survival of the buried place? This niece of my own is no more than a Taoist cultivation base, what can he do about the survival of the buried place? Mo Nan glanced at Mo Shan and said with curiosity: "Little girl, it doesn''t matter if you have anything to say about it..." Monan''s words are actually very artistic, what can I say? That means to say what you can say, dont say what you cant, but Mo Nan obviously ignored Mo Shans innocence. At this time, he heard his second uncle tell himself that even though Mo Shan was a little entangled, he still spoke. What happened just now was spoken back and forth, and as Mo Shans words were uttered, the entire buried ground seemed to freeze. Everyone was listening to Mo Shans mouth with wide-eyed eyes in disbelief. They never dreamed that such a big thing would happen in just a short time... Chapter 1612: Shocked Mo Shan is a simple girl. She didn''t hear the second uncle''s overtones. In her opinion, the second uncle let her say that she had all said it. After all, this is a matter of the survival of the buried place. Kind Mo Shan certainly didn''t want the people in Burial Ground to be in any danger. So Mo Shan started talking directly from his encounter with Bai Li. When Mo Shan met Bai Li, Monan felt that his heart was pounding. Bai Li can now be said to be a fierce name. His niece met such a demon King Monan. It is impossible to say not to worry. But when he heard that Bai Li had directly helped his niece, Monan was a little bit unbelievable, because it seemed completely different from the rumored Bai Li. The legendary Bai Li was a murderous existence if he didn''t agree with him. It is strange that he would help his little niece. Did Bai Li know Mo Shan''s identity? Mo Nan felt that this was unlikely. First of all, Bai Li had never seen Mo Shan, and even if he knew Mo Shan''s identity, with Bai Li''s current status, he shouldn''t be bothered by the Mo family. This master is a super demon king that even Shen Lingyue dared to slaughter. The fact that he asked for the hands of the second master away from the family in the buried place has long been spread throughout the Wutian dynasty, such a big devil who does not give anyone any face How could the devil be afraid of being a niece? But compared to Monans surprise, Li Jiao''s face was not so good when he heard that Bai Li was almost offended by his family. You must know that since Bai Li appeared in the Burial Ground, he was the one who told him , I was afraid that the people who left home would have any conflict with Baili, but this kind of thing still happened. But Li Jiao was also rejoicing, fortunately that Niu Baiye was not stupid this time, otherwise Niu Baiye would be a pile of bones now. Mo Shan continued, speaking in great detail. Bai Li promised to bring himself into the Shenbing Valley. Mo Nan was shocked again when he heard this. No one in the entire Wutian dynasty knew the horror of this Shenbing Valley. In the past few years, I dont know how many people have the idea of ??attacking the Valley of Gods. Some of them even exist at the level of venerable. But many of them have always become a pile of bones here, and Bai Li dares to bring a cultivation base and only enter the Tao. Mo Shan entered the Valley of God''s Soldiers, this was not bold anymore, in Mo Nan''s eyes, it was simply death. But when he heard that Bai Li took his niece into the Valley of Gods and Soldiers unimpeded all the way, and even saw that God Soldier that even Jiujianxian could not see, Mo Nan was completely stunned! Like Monan, Li Jiao also opened his mouth with an unbelievable expression. If Baili entered the Shenbing Valley and walked here alone, perhaps they could still accept it, but brought a martial artist to the road without hindrance? Is this a bit too scary? Back then, Jiujianxian wanted to break into here alone, but he was nearly killed by the fog, and now Baili can enter here with an enlightenment. What kind of cultivation is this Baili? As long as the news of Baili''s killing of Shen Lingyue came out, there were rumors that Baili''s cultivation base was actually higher than that of Jiujianxian, but this has not been confirmed, and now I have heard what Mo Shan said. Jiao and Mo Nan began to believe a little! They knew better than anyone else how strong this mist was, and Bai Li could walk here with Mo Shan. The strength of this cultivation base could not be described in words. But what really surprised them was far from over. The sincere Mo Shan didn''t conceal the least, and directly told the news of Shui Dongliu here. Even Shui Dongliu used aquamarine to come in. Came out. Hearing that Li Jiao and Mo Nan were stunned for a moment, then they began to think that Shui Dongliu could walk here by the sea blue stone, so did Bai Li use the same technique? But before they were able to figure out whether it was right or not, what Mo Shan said next was shocking to them! Baili''s move immediately stopped Shui Dongliu, and even the Shui Dongliu war bears betrayed before Baili... This kind of news from Mo Shan''s mouth can definitely be described in the words Shi Po Tian Jing. Who is Shui Dongliu? Although ranked tenth in the sky list, anyone who can enter the top ten of the sky list is terrifying to the extreme. Moreover, Shui Dongliu is the only unidentified unlicensed individual among the many powerhouses in the sky list. It is even more terrifying to be able to walk as an unidentified individual until now Shui Dongliu. Similarly, Shui Dongliu is still a Cloud Servant, and his cultivation base is not inferior to any venerable. Coupled with the cooperation of the Spirit Servant, it is very difficult for them to defeat Shui Dongliu even if the Mo family and the two Heavenly List Patriarchs who left their home. . But Mo Shan said that Bai Li had directly injured Shui Dongliu severely with just one move... even Mo Shan also explained in detail how Bai Li severely injured Shui Dongliu. After hearing Mo Shan finished his book and uttering the technique that Bai Li had seriously injured Shui Dongliu at the time, only two words appeared in the hearts of Mo Nan and Li Jiao-crush! correct! Just crush! Bai Li''s way of defeating Shui Dongliu is almost like a crushing feeling is like an adult beating a child, which has exceeded their imagination. If they were still thinking about whether Baili had entered here in the same way as Shui Dongliu at the moment, then they have no doubt now! Absolutely not! This Baili came in by relying on hard power, but his strength has reached an incredible realm! No wonder he can kill Shen Lingyue, because his cultivation has already reached a level that everyone can''t understand! The words are not surprising and die endlessly... Mo Shan obviously did not notice the changes in the expressions of his second uncle and Li Jiao. At this time, Mo Shan continued to speak to Baili to subdue the two gods and Shui Dongliu chose to sign a life and death contract with Baili. Speak out. If the previous news was shocking to Mo Nan and Li Jiao, then what Mo Shan was saying now was nothing short of breaking, and at that moment even Monan began to wonder if his niece was crazy! Shui Dongliu signed a life and death contract? The strong in the sky list signed a life and death contract with someone? Will anyone believe it if you say it? However, after the two of them repeatedly inquired, Mo Shan told them with certainty that Mo Shan did not lie... and Mo Nan knew his niece very well. Although naughty, she never lied... But if what his niece said is true, then all this is really terrifying! Shui Dongliu was defeated by Baili with one move, and then Baili easily included the magic soldiers who had plagued the entire Wutian dynasty for countless years in the face of Shui Dongliu, and then let Shui Dongliu sign. Under the contract of life and death... Li Jiao and Mo Nan looked at each other at each other and they all understood that if this news is true, then the impact of this news should not be any less than that of Baili killing Shen Lingyue... Chapter 1613: Assassin Li Jiao and Mo Nan didn''t dare to have any delay at all. Such a major event must be reported to the family as soon as possible. Both of them took out their own summons orders and at the same time contacted their respective owners to pass the information back. . After this time, news was also spread from the two families, and such a major event swept the entire Wutian dynasty almost instantly. Almost all the major forces received the news from various channels at the first time. Even though Bai Li had done a lot of things that stunned everyone before, when the news was received, the major forces were basically in a state of dumbfounded expression. Defeated Shui Dongliu, took away the two sacred soldiers in the Burial Ground, and then collected Shui Dongliu into a little brother. The first time this news came out, many people heard it with a dumb face or even Started to wonder if this was a joke. Because this is really hard to believe, Shui Dongliu is the tenth strongest in the ranking, and the strongest Yunshi in the entire Wutian dynasty. When facing Baili, Shui Dongliu even resisted. There was no ability, almost completely crushed unilaterally, and eventually even signed a life and death contract with Bai Li. The sensation caused by this news even surpassed the shock caused by Bai Li''s previous killing of Shen Lingyue. Of course, there are also some peoples focus on the two magic weapons. It is well-known that the magic weapons of Tiannan Road. For so many years, I dont know how many people have used these two weapons. The idea of ??a magic weapon, let alone get a magic weapon, I have never even seen a magic weapon. But today, Bai Li directly took away the two divine weapons, which naturally attracted the coveting of many greedy people. The Assassin League was a notorious force in the Wutian Dynasty. The Assassin League''s main business scope was assassination, and of course treasure hunting. At this moment, the leader of the Assassin League and many elders gathered together. The Assassin League was the first group to get news. Now everyone is gathered together to discuss this matter in Baili. "Leader, those two divine weapons are peerless treasures, in my opinion..." An elder opened his mouth with green light flashing, and everyone could see a trace of greed in his eyes. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another elder: "Huh! Old Zhang, if you don''t want to live, you can die by yourself, but please don''t pull us all and pull the entire Assassin League!" The green light in the eyes of the proposed Lao Zhang was obviously suppressed when the elder''s words exited, and others nodded when they heard what the elder said. It can be said that none of those who can enter the Assassin League are good things. They are all greedy people, but greed doesn''t mean death. Who is Baili? Is that something they can afford? Those two magic weapons can be said that no one does not want them in the entire Wutian dynasty, but there are more things they want, and it does not mean that every one is available. "I think no one of you here is unclear about how strong Bai Li is..." Finally, the leader of the Assassin League spoke. "The information I got is very accurate. Shui Dongliu didn''t even last a round in his hands! Don''t talk about Baili, just Shui Dongliu. I want to ask everyone here, do you dare to move Shui Dongliu? ?" The leader said this, and the audience was silent. The Assassin League has a rule not to take the assassination mission of any of the top ten venerables. The reason is simple. Assassination does not have this ability. Although Shui Dongliu is only the tenth in the sky list, if Shui Dongliu gets angry, the entire Assassin League will be wiped out, and Zhang dare to fight against the idea of ??the Assassin. This is completely to ruin the entire Assassin League. Rhythm. Lao Zhang''s face turned pale at this time. He was the most greedy among the crowd. He naturally knew the value of the two magic soldiers, but he ignored how powerful Bai Li was because of his greed. "I don''t need to talk about this anymore, pass my order. Starting today, the Assassin League will not accept any orders related to Baili..." The leader once again spoke of an order that surprised many elders. Do not take any orders related to Baili? This is the first time in the history of Assassination League. Assassinations rules are not to pick up lists from the strongest players, but it does not mean that you will not pick up lists related to the strongest players, but it is the first time for Assassin League. Because a person didn''t even dare to take orders that had anything to do with him, it can be seen that Bai Li''s deterrence is unique. However, it is normal to think about it carefully. So far, there has been no such a frenzied existence as Baili on the top of the list, because in the eyes of the outside world, Baili is not only powerful, but more importantly, he is ruthless enough, and the third in the high ranking list. Shen Lingyue, kill when you say kill, the second master who left home, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said that if you break your hands, you will break your hands. It doesn''t give any face to leaving home. Now Shui Dongliu has been harvested by Baili as a younger brother. This is the real shocking place. The news that Shui Dongliu signed a life and death contract with Baili spread throughout the Wutian dynasty, and all forces, large and small, who received the news were completely confused. Shui Dongliu, the tenth peerless strongman on the dignified sky list, would actually sign a life and death contract with someone? For a while, everyone wondered what happened at that time. Mo Shan didn''t tell everyone about Baili''s conditions at the time, so everyone was speculating whether Baili used some perverted method to get Shui Dongliu to sign the life and death contract, or did Baili have any shameful methods? Anyway, there are all kinds of speculations, but compared to these speculations, now everyones eyes are focused on the Yunli Jiangnan, and countless powerful men have traveled to the Yunli Jiangnan from all over the Wutian Dynasty, because everyone knows, Baili is going to the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, to take away the south of the Yunli, and now the entire sect of the Lingyue Sect still occupies the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, everyone is guessing how Baili will deal with the Lingyuezong this time, whether it will release Is there a way for people from Lingyue Sect to survive? Or... Still rushing to kill as before? The gate of the entire Lingyue Sect is now closed, and all the guests have been refused. From the news of the death of the Sect Master, the entire Lingyue Sect is a lifeless spirit. All Lingyue Sect disciples have no intention of practicing martial arts. The disciples are waiting for a decision from the top, and this decision may determine the fate of all of them. But Bai Li is now like a nightmare to Lingyue Sect, casting a shadow on everyone, preventing them from getting out of the shadow. The eyes of the whole world are focused on the Yunli Jiangnan, ignoring the strong and rushing to the Yunli Jiangnan, because they all want to see with their own eyes what kind of character the legendary Arrow Demon Baili is... Chapter 1614: Linglan River The Linglan River was the longest river in the Wutian Dynasty. The Linglan River started from Tianbei Road in the north, went all the way south from Tianbei Road and finally merged into the storm sea from Tiannan Road. The Linglan River almost divided the entire Wutian Dynasty into two from the middle. But speaking of the most beautiful section of Linglan River, it takes a few days to connect the South Road to Yunli Jiangnan. Linglan River has always been known for its turbulent waves, but only this section of Linglan River is particularly beautiful, and the scenery on both sides of the strait also attracts countless literati and ink guests from the Wutian Dynasty to go out and play every year. The Linglan River has four different changes throughout the year. The Linglan River in spring is full of vitality, and the river water is like the fingers of a spring girl, touching the earth to bring all things rejuvenating. The Linglan River in summer is fiery red. The fire pear flowers here will render the two banks of the Linglan River into a fiery red world. Even the river water is reflected in fiery red. The Linglan River in summer is jokingly called For it is a flaming river without temperature... In autumn, the Linglan River is rendered golden yellow by maple leaves. The maple leaves fall on the surface of the river as if turning the entire Linglan River into a golden river. As for the Linglan River in winter, the heavy snow will seal both sides of the river and turn it into a world of ice and snow. Three or five confidants, a pot of warm wine, and a painting boat, walking on the Linglan River, admiring the mountains and silver, the magnificent river. The scenery is enough to make people forget all the sorrows. This winter came very early, and the first heavy snowfall on the Linglan River was much earlier than in previous years. The indescribable beauty and silence on both sides of the snow-covered Linglan River, as if there is another world outside of ice and snow. On the Linglan River, countless painting boats shuttled, and literati and ink guests from all over the Wutian dynasty gathered on the painting boats, drinking and talking every day, so uncomfortable. At this time, on the Linglan River, a huge dragon-shaped painting boat looked extremely dazzling. On the dragon-shaped painting boat, a young man in a white robe was talking and laughing while surrounded by everyone. "Young Master Xu, there didn''t seem to be so many painting boats on the Linglan River in the winter. What happened this year? This is just the beginning of winter, so why do so many painting boats appear?" said a dumb boy brother. . "Yeah... and these painting boats really don''t understand the rules, don''t you know that this is the dragon boat of the Xu family in the south of the river in Yunli? Don''t know that to open the way, it is simply bold..." A young boy looked dissatisfied. Hearing what the two said, the person called Xu Gongzi said: "You dont know. The reason why there are so many painting boats is because someone is about to enter the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, and it is very likely Entered from the Linglan River, so many people came for him." "Oh? Is it a misty girl?" "Isn''t it really an ethereal girl..." "I heard that this year''s misty girl is going to make friends with poetry in the Linglan River. It''s hard to say that the people in these paintings are all for the misty girl." "Humph! Even though they came because of the ethereal girl, don''t they know the dragon boat? I don''t know that this dragon boat belongs to the Xu family, the first family in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli." This said that the man from the first family in Yunli Jiangnan looked proud at this time. Although the Xu family was not qualified to be one of the top ten families of the Wutian Dynasty, in Yunli Jiangnan, the Xu family was still extremely powerful. It was the second force besides Lingyue Sect. In previous years, as long as the dragon boat appeared on the Linglan River, all the paintings and boats passing by it all gave way, for fear of offending the Xu family. However, these paintings nowadays have no intention of giving way, as if they don''t take the Xu family seriously. Obviously, this young man is a little dissatisfied because of this. But this guy''s words just fell down, but Young Master Xu spoke: "Hehe...Although the ethereal girl has great charm, she still can''t reach this level. The person who came is a man!" "male?" "Huh? How do men attract so many people?" "Could it be a beautiful man?" All the elder brothers looked blank, obviously they didn''t understand what man in this world could attract the attention of so many people. "Do you know Bai Li?" Young Master Xu glanced at these young masters around him, his eyes clearly with a trace of contempt. However, when Young Master Xu spoke these words, the complexion of many Young Masters changed drastically. Although they were not martial artists, no one of them was unaware of the name Bai Li. Not only them, even now the entire Wutian Dynasty is afraid that no one will not know the name Baili. "Is it possible that the person mentioned by Brother Xu is the arrow demon Baili?" "No... That''s a demon king who kills without blinking..." "He... is he in the Linglan River..." "We won''t meet him..." All the younger brothers who were dissatisfied just now turned pale, not because of the cold outside, but frightened. Mr. Xu looked at the group of young men around him with disdain, and was shocked just by hearing Bai Li''s name. And what this group of straw bags just said is why the painting boats in front did not make way for the dragon boat. Young Master Xu is also very clear, because the identities of the people in the painting boats in front are also extraordinary. The news that Baili is about to enter the Yunli Jiangnan has been known throughout the Wutian dynasty, and there is even more news that Baili is going upstream from the Linglan River all the way from Tiannan Road into Yunli Jiangnan. For a time, countless powerful people gathered in the Linglan River. No one knows whether there will be a peerless power among the humble little painting boats in front. Although the Xu family has a great family, the more development of the Xu family is in the world. This is also the reason why the Xu family can become the second force besides Lingyue Sect in Yunli Jiangnan But this time Baili''s move to Yunli Jiangnan is almost a certainty. Now the Xu family is also struggling, how to deal with the Yunli Jiangnan under Baili. Today the Xu family is basically divided into two factions. The first faction is relatively tough. In their opinion, Baili is just a fledgling. Even if they take over Yunli Jiangnan, they will give them three points of face. So the Xu family does not need to be afraid. On the other hand, he felt that the Xu family should take refuge in Baili as soon as possible. The Xu familys Anyis time has been too long. Obviously, the hardliners will have the upper hand. Young Master Xus father is one of the hardliners. In his opinion, Baili has a headache to deal with the Lingyue Sect. Ask them Xu''s family! The Xu family does not need to lower its stance at all, maybe the Xu family might even have a chance to become the number one power in the south of the Yunli River! So this time the Xu family also prepared a lot of plans, and these plans are almost all related to Baili. Of course, these connections are certainly not well-meaning. As one of the heirs of the family, Young Master Xu came to Linglan River this time and actually wanted to see what Baili had planned! When Mr. Xu was talking about Baili with a group of his brothers, the painting boat shook for a while, and then there was a noise outside the painting boat. After that, Mr. Xu frowned slightly and saw a young boy rushing in and saying: "My son, a little painting boat with no eyesight hit our dragon boat..." "Where is the painting boat?" Young Master Xu looked at Xiao Si with an arrogant expression. "Master Hui... is an old man and a young man, and the painting boat is also the lowest level... I don''t know the son..." Before the young man finished speaking, Mr. Xu waved his hand impatiently to let the young men take care of themselves. This kind of trivial matter also came to report to him, which was simply a blow to his interest... Chapter 1615: Wu Tian Secrets The beauty of the Linglan River in winter is fascinating. The painting boat is driving on the Linglan River. The ice on both sides of the Linglan River leaves only the flowing Linglan River as if the whole world is condensed, leaving only the Linglan River. Baili sat on the bow of the painted boat, a pot of osmanthus wine, a few ordinary snacks, tasting the osmanthus wine, and occasionally pinched a few snacks to the entrance, watching the ice on both sides of the strait, feeling the blowing The cold wind seems to have forgotten all the troubles between heaven and earth. Shui Dongliu sat next to Baili. Shui Dongliu liked strong wine, so he made two pots of knives. Shui Dongliu felt that something like wine would only be irritating when it entered his throat. For people like Baili who like to drink light osmanthus wine, Shui Dongliu expressed deep disdain, and for the special hobby of Shui Dongliu, Baili felt that he should not be a water system cloud servant, but rather Fire or Thunder, because he has a violent hobby in his bones. There is no need for people to control the painting boat. Just let the painting boat float on the Linglan River by itself. Baili and Shui Dongliu sat on the bow of the boat and chatted casually while eating and drinking. "The gate of the bright moon? I have heard of it, but isn''t the gate of the bright moon destroyed many years ago?" Shui Dongliu was a little puzzled when he heard the gate of the bright moon. Shui Dongliu not only knew it, but was also one of the participants. Speaking of the gate of the moon, the decline of the royal family has a major relationship with the gate of the moon. Back then, the gate of the bright moon was a strange treasure accidentally discovered by the royal family in the ancient secret place. When the gate of the bright moon was opened, the people of the Wutian dynasty thought that it was connected to another time and space, but then they learned that it was apocalypse. dynasty. When the gate of the bright moon was opened, the royal family called on countless strong men to enter the apocalypse dynasty through the gate of the bright moon, and then conquer the apocalypse dynasty, but because they did not understand the apocalypse dynasty, the first people who entered the gate of the bright moon were deliberate. Some people picked out. Shui Dongliu didn''t know much about the first batch of warriors, he only knew that he was the third batch, but Shui Dongliu was also glad that he was the third batch! "Fortunately what?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "No, you really don''t know?" Shui Dongliu looked surprised, because almost all the powerhouses of the entire Wutian dynasty participated in the matter about the Moon Gate, but Shui Dongliu realized something was wrong when he said it. Up! How old is Baili! When the gate of the bright moon happened that year, there was no Baili... thinking of the water flowing here, I was speechless. I am more than 400 years old this year, but Baili has the ability to surpass himself when he is more than 20 years old. Can you help me... Bai Li didn''t speak, but just looked at Shui Dongliu with a smile, and Shui Dongliu was unambiguous, and directly began to talk about the gate of the bright moon at that time. At that time, the gate of the bright moon was opened, and the royal family called on the warriors from all over the world to enter the world of the apocalypse dynasty to take the apocalypse dynasty. Bai Li was actually a little panicked when he heard this. People who didn''t come to the Wutian Dynasty in person didn''t know how far the Tianqi Dynasty was from the Wutian Dynasty. It is undeniable that there must be some hidden old monsters in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the cultivation base must also be of the venerable level, but in terms of quantity and quality, the Apocalypse Dynasty must be inferior to the Wutian Dynasty. If these venerables of the Wutian dynasty entered the Apocalypse dynasty all at once, then there is no doubt that the Apocalypse dynasty today has changed its face. I don''t know what it will look like. The gate of the bright moon was opened that year, and the royal family sent the first group of people to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty to inquire about the situation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At that time, Shui Dongliu didnt know what happened. Shui Dongliu only knew that the royal family organized the royal familys powerhouse soon. Become the second batch to enter the gate of the bright moon, and this is the biggest reason for the decline of the royal family. At that time, the second batch of powerful royals entered the gate of the moon, but they had just entered the gate of the moon, the gate of the moon was suddenly damaged, and 90% of the royal family were buried in the gate of the moon, and the news shocked Wu Tian. dynasty. And the death of a large number of strong men in the gate of the moon has also become the key to the fall of the royal family. The reason Shui Dongliu was glad that he was in the third batch was also for this reason. If he was also the second batch, he would have died in the gate of the bright moon. "Hmm... the royal family is stealing chickens but not eclipsing the rice. The strongest members of the royal family become the second batch of people who enter the gate of the moon. In fact, everyone understands that they want to take the opposing resources ahead of time. Heavenly calculation, the selfishness of the royal family has caused them to decline completely, the current royal family, haha..." Shui Dongliu said with a sneer on his face. Bai Li is also speechless. The Moon Gate is actually a fixed portal. Although Bai Li is only a low-level array mage, he still knows the teleportation array very well. The principle of the teleportation array is based on the spatial point. Create two linked wormholes, and later generations can go in from here and out from the other. But once the teleportation array collapses, then what is collapsed is the power of space. Let''s put it this way, unless you are a **** who can surpass the nine turns of the cycle of life and death, as long as the space collapses, anyone will be strangled instantly. And the Moon Gate was destroyed and strangled countless powerful people ~ www.novelhall.com~ After so many years, the Wutian Dynasty still talked about the Moon Gate as a change. Now that Bai Li once again talked about Shui Dongliu, the gate of the bright moon, he was also a little curious, why Bai Li would ask again. However, Bai Li did not answer Shui Dongliu. Instead, he fell into contemplation. At the time of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Bai Li thought that everyone in the Wutian Dynasty was preparing to enter the gate of the moon to attack the Apocalypse Dynasty, but now from Shui Dongliu The news received here is completely different. Obviously, most people in the Wutian dynasty don''t know about the Moon Gate. Bai Li has doubted whether the royal family will open the Moon Gate for the second time. But Shui Dongliu rejected it with one bite. The reason for the flow of water to the east is simple. The royal family does not have this ability. It took several venerables to open the gate of the moon in the past. The current royal family does not even have a special venerable to open it, and if it is true It was the door of the bright moon that opened, and he Shui Dongliu was a strong man in the sky list for no reason not knowing. And now that Shui Dongliu didn''t know about this, it meant that the Moon Gate had definitely not been opened again, or someone behind him who didn''t even know Shui Dongliu was secretly opening the Moon Gate. So what is the purpose of this person? Bai Li was lost in thought, who was it, who was the man who manipulated everything in the Apocalypse dynasty back then... who was the person who took Xuanyuan Yu away? Are he and the person who opened the gate of the second bright moon? the same person? If it is not the royal family, then who is controlling all this? What is his purpose? While Bai Li was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a black shadow appear in front of him. Before Bai Li could react, his painting boat slammed into a huge painting boat, and Bai Li almost swayed. Falling down from the painting boat, and Shui Dongliu spilled the strong wine because of the impact. At this time, he was holding the wine jar and cursing his mother... Chapter 1616: Board the ship to kill people! "Bang..." Bai Li''s small painting boat hit a huge painting boat, and the shaking caused by the strong impact made Bai Li almost unprepared to stand still. The water flowed eastward because of the impact, which caused the wine jar in his arms to spill his own spirits, making him look embarrassed. At this time, Shui Dongliu was holding the wine jar and almost rushed to tear down the painting. But he was stopped by Bai Li. After all, he ran into someone else, and not someone ran into him, and this kind of thing was completely unexpected, and Bai Li didn''t bother to blame the other party for it. Although Shui Dongliu is the strongest in the sky list, he is the most low-key among the top ten in the sky list. Now, although he is swearing in his mouth, he has no intention to actually do it. Otherwise, with his strength, he might have an idea. You can control the Linglan River under your feet and let the river flow backward to swallow this boat in an instant. "Are you blind!" When Baili and Shui Dongliu were depressed and wanted to manipulate the painting boat to leave, a curse suddenly came from this huge painting boat. Bai Li frowned slightly when he heard this, Shui Dongliu smashed the wine jar on the other party''s painting boat and cursed: "You dare to say another thing, I will screw your head off now..." As the sky The strong on the list, Shui Dongliu is still very irritable, and his low-key is limited to comparing with other strong on the list. "Forget it... it''s the person we hit... don''t make trouble." Bai Li grabbed the stream of water that wanted to rush up and twist the head off, and then manipulated the painting boat to slowly retreat, and he could see the painting boat. The people on board were all ordinary people, and Bai Li didn''t plan to kill ordinary people on this ship because of this little incident. "Unlucky..." Shui Dongliu cursed without saying much. He picked up his other pot of wine again, patted the mud and poured two sips of wine in shock. Bai Li controlled the painting boat to gradually leave the scope of the dragon boat and wanted to drive again, but at the same time as the painting boat left, the dragon boat suddenly changed its direction to catch up with their boat. "Damn...Is this tired of living?" Shui Dongliu looked at the other party directly catching up and was also furious, and this time Bai Li didn''t speak anymore. He has seen someone who is looking for death, but he has never seen such a person. . Bai Li stood on top of the painting boat, watching the dragon boat gradually catching up with the painting boat. Seeing that the other party meant that he was going to run directly over their painting boat. With the size difference between the two painting boats, Bai Li and their painting boats collided. It''s okay to talk to the other party, but if the other party really crushes it, then it is estimated that the painting boat on his side must be a trivial end. In Bai Li''s gaze, the dragon boat caught up with their painted boat without any stop. The dragon boat hit the painted boat directly, and the painted boat crashed to pieces. At the same time as the painted boat broke, Bai Li and Shui Dongliu stepped up on it. , The two people stepped into the air and landed directly on the dragon boat. At this moment, many people were already standing on the dragon boat. Seeing Baili and Shui Dongliu who suddenly jumped onto the dragon boat, everyone was taken aback for a moment. Then they saw a leader-like figure coming out of the crowd, pointing at Bai Rihaha laughed wildly. And as the leader laughed, everyone around him also laughed, as if their paintings were smashed into pieces in a joke. "I''m going to your mother..." Shui Dongliu slammed the wine jar on the deck, and he was ready to summon the Watermark War Bear with the rune in his hand. However, Bai Li stretched out his hand to hold Shui Dongliu, and Bai Li wanted to see who this painting boat belongs to. It was so arrogant. "Boy, immediately roll off the dragon wear. I am in a good mood today and can let you go!" The leader didn''t realize that he had stepped into the ghost gate with one foot now, and now he looked at Baili standing there. He even dared to speak such **** words. "Really? I don''t know who owns this dragon boat!" Bai Li said in a tepid voice. "Huh! This is the dragon boat of our Yunli Jiangnan Xu''s family! Get out of here if you know it! Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat it!" The leader arrogantly gave his thumbs up, as if he was saying that the entire Yunli Jiangnan was in charge of their Xu family. "The Xu family? Haha... Yunli Jiangnan belongs to the Xu family? Why haven''t I heard of it..." Bai Nei sneered. "Huh! Boy, you shouldn''t be from the Yunli Jiangnan, let me tell you to be acquainted. In the past, the Yunli Jiangnan belonged to the Lingyue Sect, but now the Yunli Jiangnan belongs to our Xu family!" The leader of the Xu family looked arrogant. And just as the leader of the Xu family was talking to Bai Li, the dragon boat was in a commotion, and then he saw a white-robed brother stepping out of the dragon boat in the distance. The identity of the boy brother was very impressive at first glance. Extraordinary. "Who is making a noise here..." "Returning son... is the one who hit our painting boat just now!" "Hurry up!" The Young Master Xu said with an impatient look, and when his words fell, many Xu family martial artists surrounded Baili and Shui Dongliu See that the posture was intended. It''s time to do it. "Did you roll down by yourself, or let Lao Tzu unload your arms and legs?" The head sneered, his eyes full of **** murderous intent. Hearing this, Bai Li shook his head and smiled, while Shui Dongliu almost vomited blood! Nima has seen something arrogant, and has never seen such an arrogant one. At this time, Shui Dongliu''s rune was punched out. This time Bai Li did not continue to stop him. It is really the Xu family is too arrogant. Originally, their painting boat hit the other party and it was really wrong for them, but to be honest, the dragon boat is so huge, the little painting boat hit them without any loss at all. Bai Li has already left, but the other party dared to catch up and crush them. The approach is not overbearing anymore, it is totally unreasonable. Coupled with hearing that the other party dared to claim to be the master of Yunli Jiangnan, Baili can imagine how arrogant this Xu family is in this Yunli Jiangnan. He came to Yunli Jiangnan and cleaned up Lingyue Sect. To take over from Yunli Jiangnan, this arrogant Xu Jiabaili felt it necessary to remind them. If they want to stay in Yunli Jiangnan, everything is easy to say. If they dont want to keep it, then Baili doesnt mind bringing them together. Clean up. From now on, there will be only one voice in the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, that is the voice of the Yanhuang line, Baili does not want to hear other people gesticulating! No longer blocking the Shui Dongliu, at this time Shui Dongliu roared and saw the river suddenly soaring into the sky. In the turquoise river water, the war bear with water patterns roared down and fell on the painting boat with a thud, and the whole painting boat was covered. It shook violently. The sudden drop of the watermark war bear obviously surprised the other party, because they didn''t expect the blue-haired old man to be a cloud servant! But soon something that made them even more unexpected appeared... Chapter 1617: You should break your arms too The water-printed war bear fell from the sky and crashed onto the painting boat. The huge water-printed war bear fell, and the whole painting boat was shaken! At the same time as the watermark war bear fell, many of the Xu family members were also taken aback, because they didn''t expect the blue-haired old man to be a cloud servant. But the surprise of the Xu family quickly turned into fear! Because in their gazes, the halo at the feet of the Watermark War Bear lit up! Golden light yellow! The dazzling golden halo silenced the entire painting. It is well known that Yun Shi''s spirit servant will have his life aura after reaching a certain level. Of course, this kind of aura will only appear when he enters the realm of Dharmakaya. The spiritual servant of the first level of the Dharma body has a transparent aura, and when it reaches the second day of the Dharma body, the aura of the spiritual servant will change to yellow, and when it reaches the third day of the Dharma body, which is the peak of the Dharma body, the aura of the spiritual servant will change. Silver, and the golden halo was owned by only one person in the entire Wutian Dynasty! He is Shui Dongliu, the master of Cloud Servant in the world! There are countless bears in the cloud servants in the world, but only one person owns the golden watermark war bear! When the golden halo opened at this time, everyone on the entire dragon ship seemed to have seen the **** of death descending! "Water...water flows eastward..." "The Lord of the Cloud Servant Shui Dongliu..." "That''s the watermark war bear... my goodness the water flows eastward..." Outside of the painting, many people originally watched this side fight and join in to watch the excitement. At first everyone thought that the two people on the dragon boat must be in trouble. After all, where is the strength of the Xu family! But when the golden halo of the water-printed war bear fell, everyone understood that the Xu family was out of luck... it was going to be **** luck! "Shui Dongliu has appeared... Isn''t the young man beside that..." "Oh my God... the rumors are true. Shui Dongliu really signed a life and death contract with Bai Li, and the young man next to him is Bai Li..." "Arrow Demon Baili...that''s Jian Demon Baili...looks so young..." Although Shui Dongliu signed a life and death contract with Baili, there are still many people who dont believe it. After all, Shui Dongliu is one of the top ten in the top ten. How can it be signed with others? The life and death contract, but at this moment, it is impossible for them to see it with their own eyes, even if they want to believe it or not. The old man who manipulates the blue hair of the water-printed war bear is no one else, it is Shui Dongliu, the lord of the Cloud Servant in the world, and it is Jian Demon Baili who hasn''t said anything to stand beside Shui Dongliu! Tenth on a top list! A Baili who just slaughtered Shen Lingyue who was third in the top ranking! These two people definitely have the ability to sweep the world... And at this time the Xu family actually provoked these two people? For a while everyone knew that Xu''s family was over! Young Master Xu stared at all this in a daze. He was talking about Baili just now, but he never expected that he would encounter Baili in a blink of an eye and also added a stream of water? This gave Master Xu a feeling of whether he was dreaming or not. But at this time, the water-stripe war bear roared, even though Young Master Xu had his legs weakened by fright, he still walked out of the crowd. "Xu Changchun from the Xu family in the south of the Yangtze River in the younger generation, I have met two venerables, and asked the two venerables to calm down..." After all, Xu Changchun belongs to a big family. Although he was afraid at this time, he knew what he had to say. Otherwise, Shui Dongliu will immediately kill everyone. "Boy...now I know...it''s so late!" Shui Dongliu was originally a kind of stubborn person, and today''s good mood was all taken away by the people on the dragon boat. Of course he was upset. "Venerable Water calms down, this is a misunderstanding..." Xu Changchun stepped forward at this time, and the terrifying pressure of the water-printed war bear and the two venerables made him feel like he wanted to kneel to the ground. However, this feeling quickly became reality. As Xu Changchun walked out, the Watermark War Bear suddenly uttered a roar, and the terrifying roar directly caused Xu Changchun to kneel to the ground with a puff of pressure. Not just kneeling down, but directly scaring Xu Changchun into feces and urinating. The embarrassed look is almost nothing... But at this time, no one on the dragon boat would laugh at Xu Changchun, because everyone knew that facing these two people, it was really rare that they could not be scared. "The Xu family? Humph! What kind of **** is in the south of the Yangtze River Xu family, which angered me and wiped you out! Today I am in a good mood to let you make a living. You will break your arms!" Shui Dongliu didn''t know if he had learned from Baili, and at this moment, he would tell Xu Changchun to break his arms... On the side, Bai Li was speechless, but he did not stop it. Shui Dongliu had his own way of living in the world. Although they signed a life and death contract, Bai Li did not intend to restrict Shui Dongliu too much. Can make Shui Dongliu have a rebellious mentality towards himself. Moreover, there is only a small Xu family, Bai Li really did not pay attention to it. With the combined strength of him and Shui Dongliu now, even the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect did not dare to provoke them two easily, let alone even one of the top ten. The Xu family is no longer qualified. "I..." Xu Changchun never expected that the other party would ask for his own arms. But he just said "I", the water-printed war bear suddenly stood up, and then the water-printed war bear''s two paws flicked in the air, and the two water patterns turned into long knives and flew directly over Xu Changchun''s arms~www .novelhall.com~The next moment I saw Xu Changchun''s two arms left his body directly in a blood. The watermark war bear saw the blood turned red in his eyes, and he took a step forward again, and the bear claws slapped suddenly, the entire dragon boat crashed down, and everyone on the dragon boat was almost fainted! And the leader who was closest to the water-printed war bear, the leader who spoke to humiliate them just now, was directly blasted into pieces of meat by the water-printed war bear''s power! The watermark war bear slapped the dragon ship again, and the entire dragon ship instantly collapsed, and the huge mountain dragon ship collapsed and began to sink gradually. After doing all of this, the watermark war bear turned into a drop of water again, and flew into Shui Dongliu''s eyebrows. Shui Dongliu nodded with satisfaction as he looked at everything he had done. He did not intend to kill him, after all. These little people are not in his eyes. "Okay... Enough trouble, time to go..." Bai Li reluctantly shook his head towards Shui Dongliu, then waved his arm in the air, and saw a small painting boat hanging on the side of the dragon boat skyrocketing. , Fell directly on the surface of the Linglan River, Baili soared into the sky, and once again fell on top of the painting boat, Shui Dongliu stepped on the waves, followed by and fell on the painting boat, the painting boat did not stop, Under the impetus of the water ripples, he continued to head towards the south of the Yunli River. As the Huafang went away, the entire Linglan River was silent, except for the sinking dragon boat and Xu Changchun whose arms were broken on the dragon boat. At this moment, Xu Changchun looked at the distant Huafang with a boundless killing intent. With his arms broken, he has become a useless person, and the son of his dignified Xu family has turned into a useless person, he is not willing! But he knew that he could not deal with Baili and Shui Dongliu at all, but suddenly Xu Changchun directly remembered the mysterious person who had appeared before. At this moment, he made a decision... before himself. A decision that I dare not even think about... Chapter 1618: Old friend of Baili It doesn''t matter to Baili whether the news of the Xujialong boat''s destruction spreads. Baili and Shui Dongliu are sitting on the painting boat at this time. This painting boat is far better than their previous boat. "Old Shui...I''m so old, I will control more in the future, don''t kill people if you don''t agree..." Bai Li drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine while chewing on the crystal elbow that he took out from the arrow demon ring while facing the water. Dongliu said. Shui Dongliu looked speechless when he heard Bai Li''s words. What? Don''t kill people if they don''t agree? At this time Shui Dongliu wanted to scold his mother! Said that I can compare murderer to your arrow demon? If you don''t agree with you, you will kill a law body and hang the human head on the city wall, as if no one dares to take it off now! He Dong is probably the most miserable Dharmakaya powerhouse! The other Dharmakayas, even if they were dead without a burial place, would not be worse than He Dong. He Dongs head was hung on the city wall by Baili, and no one dared to take it down until today, because Baili was held by the Wutian dynasty. Even Penglai knows what he is doing. Who dares to take off He Dong''s head at this time! It is estimated that He Dong''s head can hang until the city wall collapses... As for killing people if they disagree, how many people did Shui Dongliu kill? Your Lord Arrow demon kills the city if you disagree... Shui Dongliu didn''t bother to care about this with Baili. At this time, watching the Linglan River in front of the river gradually began to become smooth, and the night fell on the Linglan River, the sky in the distance appeared bright, Shui Dongliu pointed to the road ahead. : "We are going to the place soon, there should be the most famous Linglan City in the south of the Yunli River!" Speaking of Linglan City, Baili really knows that Linglan City is the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli and the most famous city in the south of Yunli. Linglan City is so named because it is backed by the Linglan River. It is almost Yunli. The largest city in the south of the Yangtze River, but the controller of this city is not the Lingyuezong, but the Xu family, who previously had Shui Dongliu''s arms. Bai Li also got to know the Xu family with Shui Dongliu just now. Shui Dongliu didnt know much about the Xu family. He only knew that this was the largest family in the south of the Yunli Jiangnan. Compared with the ten largest families of the Wutian Dynasty, the Xu familys strength was still far behind. Very strong, almost second only to Lingyuezong, of course, this second only gap is still very large. The Xu Family and Lingyue Sect have always been allies, and the Xu Family gives to the Lingyue Sect every year, and it is precisely because of this that the Lingyue Sect allows the Xu Family to develop here for so many years. However, Shui Dongliu felt that the Xu family didn''t care at all. No matter how strong a family without a nobleman, it didn''t make sense. Shui Dongliu said that if Bai Li found trouble, he could take the initiative to uproot the Xu family. "Forget it... If the Xu family is honest, I won''t bother to deal with them." Bai Li didn''t care. As Huafang went all the way, a pier in the distance appeared in front of Baili and Shui Dongliu. I don''t know why. When I saw this pier, Baili felt a little strange. It is not clear what the strange feeling comes from. "Huh? Strange... There is no one at Linglan Wharf?" Shui Dongliu said at this time, and as Shui Dongliu said, Bai Li finally knew why it was strange. That''s right! Just no one! Linglan City is the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli, and the Linglan Wharf next to Linglan City can be said to be the key to the water transportation of the entire Linglan City. Whether it is people or goods, many of them are logged in from this dock. of. Although it is night, according to normal routines, even at night, there must be merchant ships from all over the wharf, but now this wharf looks like a ghost, and there is no living person or even I didn''t even see the merchant ships. There were only a few lonely boats floating around the pier. Those who didn''t know thought they were ghost ships! "There is a problem with this pier." Bai Li said, and Shui Dongliu nodded. However, the two did not stop, but continued to move forward, joking, what is their identity? The existence of two venerable levels, such a small dock can scare the two of them not to land, then it is really a ghost! Bai Li and Shui Dongliu could not see the slightest change on their faces. Both of them had relaxed expressions, and at the same time they had a hint of curiosity in their eyes. "I don''t know who gave these people the courage to dare to ambush you and me here." Shui Dongliu found it ridiculous, who was so tired that he dared to come here to ambush the two of them. "Maybe they belong to the Lingyue Sect, after all, they don''t want to sit still." Bai Li smiled slightly. The news that they had destroyed Xu''s dragon boat on the Linglan River should have spread, and the Lingyue Sect people have no reason not to know. Now that I know this, how can I not have any preparations, so it is reasonable to set up an ambush here. "The little cubs of Lingyue Sect are very courageous, but they are too ignorant. Shen Lingyue is dead. As the so-called tree fell and the hunks are scattered, this group of little hunks are still living and dead. If this is the case, the old man will let him They understand what it means to find their own death Shui Dongliu has violent blood flowing in his bones. He has only learned the dominance of water, and he does not understand the softness of water at all. When the two were chatting, Huafang had already reached the shore. Even if they knew it was an ambush, the two did not hesitate at all. They walked out of the painting and boarded the dock. As soon as he stepped onto the dock, Bai Li felt gusts of gloomy wind blowing. At this time, there seemed to be countless evil spirits hovering between the sky and the earth, as if they were about to rush to tear them to pieces at any time. Bai Li shook his head lightly, not caring at all, but Shui Dongliu was as bold as it was. The two of them moved forward indifferently, and as they continued to move forward, the temperature around them was getting lower and lower, and at the same time a red mist in the distance drifted slowly towards this side. Seeing this mist, Baili frowned slightly, because Baili always felt a little familiar with the mist, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it! Shui Dongliu looked at the floating mist, frowned slightly, and then said: "It seems to be poisonous!" "Poison?" Hearing this poison word, Bai Li was taken aback, then a cleverness in his heart, his eyes suddenly revealed endless killing intent! At this moment, Baili looked up at the mist floating in front, and finally understood why the mist became familiar! This is the poison gas of the ancient blood! And this kind of poisonous gas can''t even be used by Baili, and Baili can only use poison powder, and there is only one person in the world who can use this kind of poisonous gas, that is his old friend Xuanyuan Yu! Bai Li came to the Wutian Dynasty this time, chasing and killing Xuanyuan Yu was also part of his own itinerary, but until now he had not had time to find Xuanyuan Yu, but he never expected Xuanyuan Yu to come! At this time the poisonous gas was floating, and Bai Li''s eyes were full of killing intent. Baili believed that as long as Xuanyuan Yu appeared today, he would definitely die! Chapter 1619: Bold Xu Family This blood red poison gas is actually a variant of the poison powder of the ancient blood origin. Xuanyuan Yu originally sent Baili into the endless storm with the Huntianding cauldron, but before being teleported, Baili used a handful of poison powder to teach Xuanyuan Yu to be a human being. Since then, Xuanyuan Yu has become inhuman and ghost, if he had not possessed the body of a black dragon. If it were, it was estimated that it had been melted into dregs by the poisonous powder of the ancient blood. After that, Xuanyuanyu recovered mysteriously, and the poison powder in his body mutated as a result, turning the original black dragon body of Xuanyuanyu into a poisonous dragon body. The last time Bai Li saw this **** poisonous gas was when Xuanyuanyu killed Lezheng. saw. Le Zheng''s deity was destroyed by this **** poisonous gas. At that time, Xuanyuan Yu told Bai Li that he would come to this Wutian dynasty if he wanted to find him. After that, things broke out about the Moon Gate, so Bai Li wondered at the time whether the person who saved Xuanyuan Yu had something to do with this Moon Gate. What about the great relationship? Baili once suspected that the gate of the bright moon might be organized by the imperial family of the Wutian dynasty or the major forces, but now from the water east liu, Baili can be sure that this incident should be planned by a mysterious person or a mysterious organization. . As a result, Xuanyuan Yu became very important. Bai Li could even be sure that the person who saved Xuanyuan Yu must have a huge relationship with the Moon Gate, and might even be the mysterious person behind the Manipulating Moon Gate. Bai Li knew very well that it was not impossible to remove Xuanyuan Yu''s poison, but it was very difficult for Xuanyuan Yu to fuse the poison. At least so far Bai Li didn''t know how to turn Xuanyuan Yu into a poisonous dragon. So it can be said with certainty that the person behind Xuanyuan Yu is extraordinary. The red mist drifted over here, the water flowed eastward and the water waves flowed around him, and the water waves protected him in the center. "Next time if I am not here, you must run right away if you encounter this poisonous gas. Your shield is not effective against it." Bai Li said at this time to remind Shui Dongliu, although the toxin after Xuanyuan Yu''s fusion has been diluted very little, but this The lethality of the toxin is still enough to cause fatal damage to the Venerable. Of course, when Bai Lishen is here, Shui Dongliu will not be threatened at all, but if there is no Bai Li, even if Shui Dongliu is trapped by these **** mists, it will be very troublesome. Even if he can rush out, he will definitely Seriously injured. The blood-colored mist spread out, turning the whole surroundings into a blood-colored world. No wonder no one could be seen at this pier. The poisonous gas is here, regardless of who is here, it is probably the result of being killed by the poisonous gas in an instant. But just as Baili looked around, countless figures suddenly appeared in the **** mist in the distance! "This..." Bai Li was surprised to see this scene at this time. To know how overbearing this **** mist is, Baili knows better than anyone. Although these poisonous gases come from **** poisonous powder, they have undergone Xuanyuan Yu''s mutation. In fact, it was another kind of poison, and some people appeared in this kind of poison, which made Bai Li somewhat incomprehensible. But at this time, Bai Li obviously couldnt think about it, because the figures from a distance were getting closer and closer, and these figures were also extraordinary. Bai Li even felt four or five Dharmakaya peak martial artists among these figures. Breath. "The person is not good..." Shui Dongliu flicked his fingers, the water ripples, the water ripples roared to the ground, and his claws slapped his chest with a thumping sound that shook the world. "But just to ambush us at the top of the body, isn''t it a bit too despising us?" Shui Dongliu had a trace of contempt on his face. But compared to Shui Dongliu''s contempt, Bai Li''s face looked a little dignified. To be honest, this assassination was not so much aimed at Shui Dongliu as it was aimed at himself. This assassination can be said to be a serious one. Because of the blood, Xuanyuan Yu''s cleverness would not fail to understand that these **** mists weren''t valid for him at all, and Xuanyuan Yu knew his true identity even more. So he had prepared so many peaks of the Law Body, to be honest, if it were before getting the sea-covered bow, in this environment, Bai Li would almost certainly die. Even if someone wants to rescue, they can''t do it, because the rescuer cannot break through the **** mist. But Xuanyuan Yu missed one person and that was Shui Dongliu. Whether this assassination was aimed at himself or Shui Dongliu, if he was separated from Shui Dongliu, there was no doubt that this assassination was perfect. But when Shui Dongliu and Baili stood together, then the assassination seemed a little ridiculous. The strong here can kill Baili, and the poisonous gas here can restrain the flow of water, but Baili can restrain the poisonous gas, and the flow of water can kill the strong, thus forming a perfect countermeasure. Shui Dongliu has a hot personality. At this time, he glanced at the **** mist, and planned to direct the watermark war bear to kill people, but Bai Li reached out and stopped Shui Dongliu saying, "Don''t worry, the other party has spent so much thought, we You have to know who this is doing." Shui Dongliu nodded when he heard Bai Li''s words, and then saw that the figures in the blood-colored mist had been killed towards this side. Their dresses were very uniform, and their whole bodies were wrapped in blood-colored robes, obviously. It was specially prepared to match this **** mist. However, they did not cover their noses and mouths, and did not even change their appearance. Obviously they did not think that the enemy could escape but when many people surrounded them, they saw the white body. The water flow next to him was all taken aback. The first person even exclaimed: "Water flows eastward!" Obviously, the other party did not expect that Baili was not alone here! There is still a top ten Shuidongliu in the sky. When the other party spoke, Shui Dongliu was also taken aback. The next moment Shui Dongliu''s murderous intent was revealed: "Xu Mao! Hahaha! Your Xu family is so daring, you dare to ambush us here!" Bai Li didnt know the identity of the man, but Shui Dongliu knew him. The man who came was no one else. It was Xu Mao, the second master of the Xu family, a strong man at the peak of the Dharmakaya, and he was a small person in the Wutian Dynasty. Fame. It''s just that his small reputation is nothing compared to Shui Dongliu! Xu Mao was also a little panicked when Shui Dongliu broke his identity. The top news he got today was to kill Baili, but he never thought that Baili was not one person but two people. There is actually a top ten in the top ten. The water flows eastward. But now Xu Mao has no retreat, he can only bite the bullet and choose desperately. "The Xu Family... Haha!" Bai Li clapped his hands lightly. He originally thought it was the assassination of the Lingyue Sect, but he never expected it to be the Xu Family! This Xu family is really bold, but Bai Li also had to admire their abilities. If he didnt get the sea-coated bow, if he didnt meet Shui Dongliu, then this assassination was undoubtedly a success, Xuanyuan Yu I have calculated everything about myself, but I have not accounted for these variables! At this time, Bai Li looked at Xu Maos reaction. The Xu family must have a great connection with Xuanyuan Yu, and even the mysterious person behind Xuanyuan Yu. In that case, the Xu family must not be able to. If I stay, I have to dig out some clues from this Xu family! Chapter 1620: Terrifying Watermark War Bear Including Xu Mao, the people from the Xu family this time have four Dharmakaya peaks, and three Dharmakayas with double heavens! Coupled with dozens of Xiafei peaks, this time the assassination of the Xu family was definitely a cost. There is no doubt that even if Baili has a sea-coated bow and wants to win such a lineup, he will have to pay a great price, but the opponent has not counted that he is carrying water, and one water is enough. Kill everyone here easily! Xu Mao''s heart was about to reach his throat at this time. This time Xu Mao assassinated Baili had received the above news, saying that Baili was not a venerable at all, and these powers were more than enough to assassinate Baili. But this certainly does not include Shui Dongliu. At this moment, Xu Mao has only one thought. He hopes that the **** mist here can trap Shui Dongliu, and even hurt Shui Dongliu. If this is the case, then there is an assassination. Hope, otherwise... In Xu Mao''s expectant gaze, the **** mist swallowed Baili and Shuidongliu! Seeing the **** fog permeating the two of them, Xu Mao''s heart calmed down. He had seen the terrible **** fog with his own eyes. The strong man at the peak of the law body could not hold it for a second. Now the water flows eastward. Although he is a sage, the **** mist will definitely damage him. But Xu Mao''s expectation didn''t last for a few seconds, the next moment Baili''s action directly scared Xu Mao''s soul away! As the **** mist filled Baili and Shuidong, Baili suddenly opened his mouth, and then took a breath in the air. The next moment the **** mist rolled into Baili''s mouth, just a few seconds. After the clock, all the fog around was swallowed in vain. Not to mention Xu Mao was shocked at this moment, even Shui Dongliu was shocked! Because Shui Dongliu checked the **** mist when the **** mist was all around just now. If Shui Dongliu were to describe it, these mists could only be described by two words, that would be domineering. Shui Dongliu even suspected that if the assassination was against him alone, he might be left here. And now such a terrifying poison gas was swallowed by Bai Li directly before Bai Naiqian? What kind of monster is this Baili? Of course Baili is not a monster! Its just that the Spirit Snake Bow has the ability to restrain all poisons in the world. No toxins in the world can cause any damage to Baili. This has been confirmed in Huanggu Xueyuan Baili. Although Xuanyuanyus poison gas has mutated, it is actually The lethality is even under the poisonous powder of the ancient blood, how could it be hurt to nothing! The **** mist was swallowed by Baili at this time, and the surrounding **** mist disappeared, and everyone in the audience watched this scene dumbfounded. And the person who reacted first was Xu Mao. When the blood mist disappeared, Xu Mao knew that todays assassination had failed. At this moment, he didnt hesitate at all and waved to the people behind him. A retreat gesture wants to escape. But just as Xu Mao waved his hand to retreat, the roar of the watermark war bear followed. The huge watermark war bear roared up to the sky, and a watermark cannonball from its mouth directly blasted into the distant crowd. For a time, many Xia Fei warriors were blown away by the water-marked shells, and these Xia Fei were blown to pieces before they even reacted too much. The watermark war bear is the strength of the venerable class, how can Xiafei be able to stop the venerable''s might! Obviously Xu Mao did not intend to save these Xia Fei. At this time, his whole person turned into a flash of lightning and flees madly in the distance. The other Law Bodies did not hesitate when they saw Xu Mao escape. Escape in different directions, obviously intending to run one by one! "Want to run! All have to die today!" Bai Li looked at Xu Mao and others who had fled, waved towards Shui Dongliu, and then the Sea Emperor''s battle flag flew out of Bai Li''s eyebrows, and the Sea Emperor''s battle flag flew out at the same time. , The sky is rolling in waves. The horrible wave instantly turned the surroundings into an oceanic world, and the rolling waves isolated all the surrounding world! Xu Mao fled hurriedly, but when Xu Mao ran a distance of four to five hundred meters, he was suddenly overtaken by the waves behind him. The next moment Xu Mao was desperate. The waves are filled, and the whole world has become an ocean world! "Hahahaha! I like it!" Compared to other people, Shui Dongliu felt his power was unprecedentedly powerful when he was in the waves at this moment. At this moment, he even felt like a person was fighting in the ocean. Shui Dongliu ranks tenth in the sky list. In fact, there is a big reason for the water attribute of Shui Dongliu. If the cloud servant of the water attribute is in the sea, it can get a terrifying increase in power, but it is not only in other places. It will not be increased, and even weakened a little bit, so Shui Dongliu cannot play its strongest state in land combat. However, the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner perfectly compensated for this defect of Shui Dongliu. At this time, the Sea Emperor''s Domain of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner was opened, and the entire world was transformed into an oceanic world, where Shui Dongliu could exert its strongest power. Fighting power! "Roar!" The water-printed war bear man with his golden halo stood up, and grabbed a strong man with the second layer of the law body. This strong man smashed a golden long sword directly on the water-printed war bear''s head. The water-printed war bear shook for a while, but the difference in level was there. The water-printed war bear was like a tank equipped with six gods. This dharmakaya double heaven guy is a two-piece suit at mostDon''t talk about victory The water pattern has become a bear, and it has become a luxury to want to break the defense. At this time, the water-printed war bear was struck with a sword and was very angry. The standing water-printed war bear''s claws directly grabbed the two legs of the strong body, and then suddenly hissed in the air... The blood is mixed with countless internal organs and directly spilled on the war bear! Bathed in blood, the water-stripe war bear became even more violent. At this time, it was rampaging among the crowd. As long as it was caught by it, no matter what cultivation base was, it would be slapped to death! "Oh..." Bai Li looked at such a violent water-printed war bear and was thankful that he had a sea-coated bow, otherwise he would have been torn into dregs when he faced the water-printed war bear. However, Bai Li also had to sigh that Yun Shi did have a natural advantage in group fights. Other than that, the water-stripe war bears can fight and resist, regardless of whoever the water flows are one dozen two. The big advantage. Of course, Yun Shi has advantages and disadvantages. Yun Shi''s disadvantage is that Ling Shi''s own IQ is not high. Unless Yun Shi can completely give up on himself and control Ling Shi to fight wholeheartedly, otherwise once Ling Shi is allowed to fight by himself, unless It is crushing by strength, otherwise the battle spirit servant of the same level will not take advantage. Bai Li can be sure that if he is facing Shen Lingyue today, Shen Lingyue can directly explode Shui Dongliu''s water pattern war bear with a shattering jade attack, and then only Shui Dongliu will have no other ability besides escape. , This is the gap. But there is no Shen Lingyue here, nor any venerable person. The water flow, the water-printed war bear and the sea emperor battle flag is a unilateral massacre. In less than five minutes, all the people of the Xu family except Xu Mao All were torn to pieces by the water flow and the war bear, and the entire pier land has been dyed red by the blood of these powerful men... Chapter 1621: Light of death The Venerable and the peak of the Dharma body seem to be just one step away, but this step is a difference between the world and the earth. Facing the Shui Dongliu, these Dharma bodies of the Xu family are not even qualified to escape. At this time, Xu Mao, who had his arm torn off, was thrown into Bai''s face by Shui Dongliu with a sullen face. This was specifically explained by Bai Li just now, to leave Xu Mao''s life behind, and then he had questions to ask. However, Shui Dongliu, who had started to kill him, almost forgot just now. If Bai Li hadn''t shouted in time, it is estimated that Xu Mao would have been torn apart. At this time Xu Mao fell to his knees, with deep despair on his face. These dead strong men can be said to be almost all of the Xu family, but they were slaughtered by Shui Dongliu in just five minutes. At this moment, Xu Mao finally realized that it was the arrogance of the Xu family that had harmed him. Originally, the Xu family and Baili didn''t have any hatred at all. Although Baili destroyed the Xu family''s dragon boat, from the bottom of his heart, Baili would not smash with Xu family because of a little Xu family. Xu Changchun is the son of Xu Mao and the only son of Xu Mao. His son has always been the best in Xu Mao''s eyes, and may even be the successor of the Xu family in the future. However, Xu Mao never dreamed that his son would be idiotic to this level. It was Shui Dongliu who cut off Xu Changchun''s arms, but Xu Changchun did not mention Shui Dongliu at all in the news he brought back, but kept on. Persuade Xu Mao to do it... When his son was abandoned and the news was concealed by Xu Changchun, Xu Mao was so obsessed that he chose to take the shot, and this shot completely ruined the entire Xu family. "Xu Mao...Tell me where the master of the **** mist is, and I will let you make a living in Xu''s family!" Baili looked at Xu Mao who fell on his knees and did not choose to kill him, a little Xu Jiabaili hadn''t paid attention to it. What''s more, now the Xu family''s master has died 70 to 80%, and the remaining Xu family has no threat. But Xu Mao looked up to the sky and smiled when he heard Bai Li''s words. "Hahahaha... let my Xu family live a life... My Xu family life has been ruined by you! What life is there!" Xu Maos words are true. The Xu familys ability to gain a foothold in the Yunli Jiangnan depends on the Xu familys strong men. Now these strong men have all been killed by Shui Dongliu. Even if Bailiken let the Xu family go, others are willing What? How many forces has the Xu family offended in Yunli Jiangnan for so many years? In the past, others did not dare to touch the Xu family because of the strength of the Xu family, but now that the strong Xu family is killed, the Xu family at this time is like a big piece of fat. Could others let the Xu family go? So Xu Mao felt that what Bai Li said at this time was simply fooling the child. "You don''t need to waste your time! I won''t say anything!" Xu Mao''s eyes were full of madness at this time. In despair, Xu Mao did not choose to give in, he chose to destroy! "Kill me! I''ll be waiting for you below. It won''t take long before you will come down to accompany me! Hahahaha..." Xu Mao was snarling frantically at this time as if he had lost his heart. . Bai Li looked at Xu Mao in front of him with cold eyes, just as Xu Maos crazy shouts, Bai Li slowly said: "Yes! Very spine, but you can guarantee that everyone in your Xu family is like you. Are you spine?" As Bai Li said, Xu Mao''s eyes were obviously stagnant. Obviously he was not sure of this, and not everyone could do what he did when facing death. "Xu Mao, now tell me the answer I want, I still fulfill my promise and let your Xu family live!" Bai Li said again. But this time Xu Mao was lost in thought. Baili looked at Xu Mao who was pensive and did not interrupt him. After a long time, Xu Mao''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Baili and said: "I can believe you?" "You have no choice!" "That''s good! I''ll tell you!" Xu Mao stood up from Shui Dongliu''s side and moved towards Baili. Shui Dongliu didn''t stop it, so he watched Xu Mao walk beside Baili. . But when Xu Mao came to a position about three steps away from Baili, a red light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and the next moment Xu Mao made a move that Shui Dongliu had never expected! "Blast!" Xu Mao, a strongman with the triple heavens of the Law Body, unexpectedly chose to blew himself up at this moment. He wanted to exchange his life for Baili''s life! "What you want to know, go to **** with me, I will tell you!" Amid Xu Mao''s frantic roar, a golden light rushed out of his body, and then a terrifying light swept through Baili! The terrifying light wave carried the power of death, and the light passed by, and even the water-marked war bear behind Bai Li was blown upside down. And Bai Li, the closest to Xu Mao, was directly pierced by this light, and then the terrifying light rippled away, tearing Bai Li''s limbs to pieces! Xu Mao screamed frantically, a self-destructive blow chosen by a strong person at the peak of the Dharma Body was enough to seriously hurt the Venerable! No one thought that Xu Mao would choose such an extreme method. Obviously Xu Mao should know Baili''s strength. He calculated that his self-destruction would kill Baili at this distance! The most fearful thing at this moment is Shui Dongliu When I saw Baili being torn apart by the light of death, Shui Dongliu felt that his heart was about to explode! He had signed a life and death contract with Baili. Baili was the main covenant. If Baili was killed, then he would undoubtedly die with him. Shui Dongliu never dreamed that Xu Mao would choose this way, but it was too late when he wanted to make a move, so he could only watch Baili being swallowed by the light of death! Although the light of death is only a moment, the power of destruction produced is comparable to a powerful blow from a venerable. Xu Mao, who knows that Baili Xiu is at this time, is as soft as a puddle of rotten flesh. He knows that he succeeded Up! At this distance, the self-destruction of igniting his life choice is enough to kill Bai Li! As long as Bai Li died, the Xu family would be saved! Because that person has promised them Xu family, as long as Xu family can complete this assassination, he will guarantee Xu family to become the master of Yunli Jiangnan. Xu Mao knows the strength of that person, he will do it as long as he speaks it out! At this time, Xu Mao no longer had the craziness he had before, and replaced it with a trace of gratification, because he completed his mission, and he exchanged his life for Baili''s! When the light of death dissipated, Xu Mao''s eyes looked at Baili''s original location, where blood and minced meat were flowing everywhere, and he could even see Baili''s internal organs crushed by the light of death! Seeing this scene, Xu Mao knew that he had succeeded! He wants to laugh, at the last moment of this life he wants to end his life with laughter! But just as Xu Mao tried to control his desire to leave the world with one last smile, a scene that stunned Xu Mao and even Shui Dongliu from the original position of Baili... Chapter 1622: Immune death Shui Dongliu looked desperately as Bai Li was directly penetrated by the light of death. The power of the peak of the Dharma Body at such a short distance blew up enough to be comparable to the full blow of the venerable, and Bai Li was completely unprepared, watching this scene Shui Dongliu''s eyes were full of despair. Because Shui Dongliu is very clear, at this distance, being hit by the Light of Death so head-on, even he might be killed, at least seriously injured. And Shui Dongliu saw with his own eyes that the light of death blasted Baili''s internal organs and flesh and blood into fragments. Such a devastating blow would undoubtedly kill Baili! Although Shui Dongliu has never inquired about Baili''s cultivation base, Shui Dongliu and Baili have signed a life and death contract after all. In fact, Shui Dongliu has a feeling in the dark, and Baili can burst out in a short time. Not inferior to the strength of the venerable, but in fact Bai Li is not the true venerable, but Bai Li has never heard of this, and Shui Dongliu has not even asked about it. But actually Shui Dongliu knew that Bai Li''s strength had not yet reached the realm of the venerable. So at this time, I saw that Baili was penetrated by the light of death and Shui Dongliu knew that this time Baili was really over! "Hahahaha... Die! Die with me!" Xu Mao yelled crazily at this time. He completed his mission with the last blow of his life. He was able to hold Baili as a funeral. Xu Mao felt a little bit of himself. No loss, and killing Baili himself will definitely fulfill the promise he left behind! But the smile on Xu Mao''s face lasted for less than half a second, and the scene that happened before his eyes in the next moment made him stunned! In Xu Mao''s gaze, the countless flesh and blood that had been blown to pieces in the surrounding area were now converging from all directions to this side! These flesh and blood seemed to have been given individual vitality at this time, they all gathered from all directions, and then gathered on Baili''s broken body. This scene not only stunned Xu Mao, but also stunned Shui Dongliu, because Baili was swept by the light of death just now, and the position of the entire chest had almost been blasted to fragments, but in this case the flesh and blood started unexpectedly. Regroup, what the **** is this? No one can explain to them, but in their eyes, all the flesh and blood returned to the body of Baili, and then began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, these flesh and blood are like pieces. The building blocks are rejoining Baili''s body! "Immortal body!" Seeing this scene of water flowing east, I felt a chill in my bones! The immortal body is an ability that only exists in the legend and belongs to the gods. According to legend, every **** has an immortal body. Even if their bodies are broken into pieces, they can be resurrected. Of course, this is just a legend because no one has ever seen it. No one has ever seen an immortal body after a god. But today, right in front of them, Bai Li''s shattered body is reunited in this way. This is not an immortal body or what it is! In the incredible gaze of Shui Dongliu and Xu Mao, the flesh and blood had been pieced together into a complete Baili, and when the flesh and blood was completely pieced together, Baili stood there with a smile and looked at Xu Mao who was stunned. A chill burst out of Bai Li''s body and enveloped Xu Mao''s body. "Are you... are you a human or a ghost..." Xu Mao was really about to collapse at this time! This blow, a blow that took all of his life force, ended up like this. Xu Mao couldn''t believe it anyway, and what happened to Bai Li had even subverted Xu Mao''s influence on this world. The category of understanding. "Go to **** to think about this problem!" Bai Li''s finger lightly tapped, and a thunder light directly penetrated Xu Mao''s eyebrows. Xu Mao fell in front of Bai Li with a look of desperation. I dont even know why...Why can a person be so resurrected after being blown up! Let alone Xu Mao, Shui Dongliu was stunned at this time. Shui Dongliu jumped up from the side and grabbed Baili with one hand. Then he checked Baili up and down carefully for a long time, as if thinking To find the traces just spliced ??from Bai Li''s body. But Shui Dongliu quickly became disappointed, because he hadn''t found any traces on Bai Li''s body. If he hadn''t seen everything with his own eyes, Shui Dongliu couldn''t even believe it was true. "This...how on earth is this done?" Shui Dongliu asked Bai Li dumbfounded. "Secret..." Bai Li smiled slightly, and did not explain to Shui Dongliu. After all, everyone should have their own secrets, and Bai Li also has his own secrets. But for Shui Dongliu, the word Secret is simply the greatest suffering in the world. I saw an absolutely impossible thing happen before my eyes, but I couldnt get the answer. That kind of pain is only personal experience. Talents can know. However, no matter how Shui Dongliu asks, it is useless. Bai Li is absolutely impossible to tell anyone about this. After all, the body of destiny is Bai Li''s last means of protecting his life. The moment Xu Mao approached him, Bai Li seemed to stand there indifferently. In fact, in Bai Li''s mind, the Arrow Demon Ring had already given him a hint. "Does the host open the body of destiny!" When I heard this sound, Bai Li realized what the Arrow Demon Ring should have felt so Baili did not hesitate to choose yes! And at the moment when he opened the initiative of the Man of Destiny, Xu Mao also happened to explode. The light of death directly shattered his body, but Bai Li did not panic at all, because Bai Li knew that the Man of Destiny Make yourself immune to death once, and then help you quickly restore all your strength! In fact, the Destiny Body did not disappoint Bai Li. The Destiny Bodys immune death made Bai Li not die on the spot even if he was hit to pieces, and the post-destiny Bodys recovery ability allowed Bai Li to recover in just ten seconds. Baili is completely restored to its most complete state! The whole process only took ten seconds, but Bai Li himself experienced a life and death. Despite the existence of the destiny body, Bai Li also understood a truth, he is still too weak now, if the strong person at the peak of the law body If you fight to the death, you can still kill yourself, so you must improve your strength! But now that the remaining bows of the Twelve Bows of Heaven cannot be found, it seems a bit difficult for me to quickly increase my strength! After thinking, Bai Li finally thought of a place where he could quickly improve his strength, but this place was a bit troublesome, and he didnt know how much time it would take. Before that, he had to deal with Yunli Jiangnan. And this Yunli Jiangnan thing will start from the entire Xu family... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1623: Home son-in-law Linglan City is the most prosperous city in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli, and the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli. It not only gathers countless homes in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli, but also a place where merchants gather. Linglan City is backed by the Linglan River, water transportation is extremely developed, and the land also extends in all directions. But the main reason that really makes Linglan City prosperous is the surrounding big and small sects. Someone has counted that the total number of large and small sects in the entire Yunli Jiangnan amounted to nearly a hundred. Not counting the behemoth of the Lingyue Sect, there are at least three first-class sects in the Yunli Jiangnan. Because of its unique geographical location, Linglan City is the time when each school recruits disciples every summer and winter. When each school recruits disciples every year, it can be said that the entire Yunli Jiangnan and even the entire Jiannan Road will have problems. Few people gathered in Linglan City to participate in the assessment of various sects and became official warriors. Over the long term, Linglan City has also developed rapidly. Early winter happens to be the time when the various sects of the Yunli Jiangnan are recruiting disciples. At this time, there is no distinction between day and night in Linglan City. Here, all sects in the entire Yunli Jiangnan except the Lingyue Sect will send people to assess and select disciples. , And young people from all over the world also hope to try their luck here. The focus of these young people has always been the three first-class sects in the Yunli Jiangnan, namely the Black Fox Sect, Xuanyu Sect, and Baishan Sect. As for a super sect like Lingyuezong, it would not recruit ordinary disciples at all, so naturally there was no chance. In the Wutian dynasty, everyone practiced martial arts, because here is a world where martial arts determine everything. Here, martial arts alone is the only rule for survival. If you are strong enough, everything you do is in accordance with the rules, just like Baili, even if it slaughtered 400,000 people overnight, no one dared to stand up and say that Baili made a mistake. And if you don''t have the strength, you can only become the target of others who are weak and strong. All the way to Linglan City, Shui Dongliu also kept introducing to Baili the situation of Linglan City and the entire Yunli Jiangnan. "In the past, almost all the sects used the spirit of the Lingyue Sect as their horse leader. Now that the Lingyue Sect is exhausted, these sects are also waiting and watching. Among them, the Xuanyu Sect is the most powerful, even in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Sect, in the past, the Lingyue Sect of Shen Lingyue suppressed the entire Yunli Jiangnan, and Xuanyu Sect had no chance of rising." "And now that Shen Lingyue is dead, Xuan Yuzong is afraid that he will not be honest, so if you want to control the Yunli Jiangnan, these sects need to be deterred." Shui Dongliu does not belong to any sect, but the dispute between these sects is relatively clear. The Wutian Dynasty is different from the Tianqi Dynasty. How many sects are there in Qingzhou in the Tianqi Dynasty? And basically the situation is dominated by one family. But the Wutian dynasty is different. There are probably thousands of large and small sects in Jiannan Dao in the Wutian dynasty, which is not even considered as some hidden sects. The Lingyue Sect''s dominance of the Yunli Jiangnan relies on its strength, but now that Shen Lingyue is dead, these Yunli Jiangnan forces lack suppression and naturally have their own ideas, although the rumors of the outside world are extremely cruel. But to be honest, it''s not what I saw with my own eyes and no one knows what Baili is like, everyone naturally has a fluke! When Linglan City recruits disciples every year, although day and night are not divided, the city gate will still be closed at night. Now the gate of Linglan City has been closed, and there are countless people from all over the city gathered outside the gate of Linglan City. Young people in, they all came here because of the time when the city gate was closed, so there was no way to enter the city that day. They could only make do with one night outside the city gate and wait for the city gate to open tomorrow morning. enter. But fortunately, it took half a month for the sect to recruit disciples in Linglan City, so they were not in a hurry for this night. At this time, young people in twos and threes gathered outside the city gate, clusters of bonfires were lit, and everyone sat in groups to talk about the world, or talk about interesting things in their hometown, or talk about their expectations for the future. There is no doubt that every young man of this age is full of prospects for the future, and every one of them believes that he must be a genius in a million, and that he will definitely become a figure of the dominating Wutian dynasty in the future. Before the largest cluster of fire, there were hundreds of young people sitting around at this time. Among them were men and women, some were locals from the south of Yunli Jiangnan, others from Jiannan Dao, and even Tiannan. Taoist. At this time, a little fat man from Tiannandao was standing in the crowd, gesturing and telling everyone. "You don''t know! The bones of the people who have died in these years are said to be able to build a city. Even Jiujianxian can''t get close to the valley of the gods, but Baili just went in! Defeated Shui Dongliu inside! Shui Dongliu! Do you know who Shui Dongliu is!" "Is it the tenth Shui Dongliu that day?" a young girl asked. "Yes! It was Shui Dongliu on the list that day! I heard that Shui Dongliu was defeated without even a single move in Baili''s hands, and then Shui Dongliu was forced to sign a life and death contract!" The little fat man narrated vividly and vividly, as if he had experienced it himself. But the little fat man just finished speaking, and a handsome boy next to him said: "Huh! What''s so great! At most a hundred years, I, Long Aotian, must defeat Baili by myself!" Long Aotian''s words fell, and suddenly a look of idiots was cast around him! "You are the door-to-door son-in-law of the Xu family, Long Aotian!" Someone finally recognized the identity of this Long Aotian and heard others say that he was the door-to-door son-in-law Long Aotian, Long Aotian was not only There was no inferiority complex. Instead, he snorted and raised his chin, as if becoming the son-in-law of the Xu family was the most awesome thing in the world. But I have to say that the Xu family''s strength in Yunli Jiangnan is indeed strong, and being able to become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Xu family is indeed something that many people dream of. After Long Aotian revealed his identity at this time, many people next to him cast envious glances at him! The little fat man from Tiannan Dao was even more pleased and approached Long Aotian, and other people around him also came up to meet Long Aotian. Long Aotian proudly enjoys such treatment, it feels like he is almost going to heaven! At this time, he even felt that he could become the son-in-law of the Xu family. And just as Long Aotian was enjoying it, there was a sound of iron chains clattering in the distance! With this sound, countless young men and women in front of the city gate looked into the distance, and the next moment they were stunned! In the dark night in the distance, two figures came here from the darkness, and walking in front was a young man covered in white. At this moment, the man was dragging an iron chain in his hand. What they heard The sound of the iron chain came from the iron chain in the hands of the man in white, but when they saw the thing behind the iron chain, they were really shocked... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1624: The Xu family must die today Long Aotian enjoyed the flattering and enviable gazes from everywhere, and at this time he felt that his whole person was about to take off. But just as Long Aotian was enjoying his incomparable enjoyment, he was interrupted by the sound of an iron chain from a distance. Long Aotian turned his head and looked very upset, but under this look, Long Aotian completely put away his dissatisfaction. In the dark night in the distance, two figures came across the night. Walking in front was a long young man with an iron chain in his hand. The chain behind him was very long and long, and the chain pulled out from the ground. The crashing sound is exactly what everyone hears. But when they saw what was on the chain, everyone was shocked! Head! Those are heads of people! Bloody heads! At this moment, on the iron chain behind this young man in white clothes, he wears countless human heads like candied haws. The heads of each person have staring eyes in the dark, which makes a group of people who have not experienced too much youth. People feel like chills all over their body! "Is that black and white impermanence..." A frightened woman thought she had seen life-destructive black and white impermanence! "Impossible... That person seems to be wearing blue clothes... Shouldn''t black and white impermanence be black and white..." Seeing the two figures gradually walking in, the entire Linglan city gate was silent. At this time, all the young people were so scared that they were sitting in front of the bonfire and did not dare to make the slightest change. They were afraid that their small movements would anger them. The two people here, let themselves become one of the heads on the iron chain! But obviously they think too much! The young man with the iron chain walked all the way through the avenue in the middle of the crowd. During the period, everyone found that the young man still had a slight smile on his face, and even kept nodding towards them. It looked like he was next door Like his elder brother, people have a feeling of breeze blowing, of course... if there were no iron chains and human heads behind him, it might have been this way. In countless gazes, the two had already arrived before the gate of Linglan City. Looking at the confined gate, the white-clothed man slowly said, "Open the gate!" And just as the white-clothed man''s voice fell, an impatient voice came from above the city gate: "Where is the little **** who doesn''t understand the rules, I won''t be open at night when the king of heaven comes! Get out!" Many young men and women were taken aback by the words of the city gate guard, but then everyone''s eyes fell on the white-clothed man because they didn''t know what the white-clothed man was going to do! And just when they wondered what the white-clothed people were going to do next, a loud bang almost shattered the eardrums of the people they were present! After the loud noise, there was a burst of dust flying. When the dust was gone, through the light of the twinkling bonfire, everyone finally saw what was happening at the far gate! The dark iron city gate, which was more than 30 meters high, had now flown out of the gate frame. The gate was wide open, and the gate hole was like the mouth of an ancient behemoth, as if to swallow everyone clean. And the white-clothed man was standing in front of the city gate, and the hand of the blue-clothed old man beside him still kept moving forward! At this moment everyone finally understands what happened! The old man blasted the city gate directly! Baili looked at the Shui Dongliu beside him speechlessly. The old man Nima was too violent... he didn''t react to this, the old man just demolished the city gate! "Your grandfather, even if I enter the capital, no one dares to stop me. Little Linglancheng still shows off with my grandpa!" Shui Dongliu looked unhappy, but what he said was not a lie. Five years ago, the capital was because of something. The city gate was closed, and Shui Dongliu happened to enter the city, but the guards at the gate could not be opened. Shui Dongliu blasted the gate of the capital without saying a word. The four guard leaders were unscrewed by Shui Dongliu. Head, it was still a good story at the time... And today, this little Linglan City dare not open the door, this is simply looking for death! The black iron city gate was blasted open, alarming countless guards in Linglan City, and countless guards from all directions gathered here! In just a few minutes, nearly a hundred guards have blocked the city gate hole, and at the front of the guards is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his early forties. This middle-aged man probably has the cultivation level of Xiafei''s peak. . "Bold! This is Linglan City, how dare you openly destroy the gates of Linglan City! You are looking for death!" The Xia Fei warrior looked at Baili and Shui Dongliu with an angry expression! "I''ve done a lot of things that are bigger than this! Why do you want to bite me? Close the gate of the city! You treat you as something, and you just shut it down!" Shui Dongliu made Bai Lishen look like an old ruffian. I deeply doubt whether he is the tenth strongest in the sky list...because he doesn''t have the domineering power of the sky list. "Okay! What an old man! This gate is the rule of our Xu family. If you dare to break the gate openly, you are provoking the Xu family. You two are now kneeling and confessing your sins and you can still leave a whole body!" The guard spoke at this time, and his words fell. All eyes outside the city gate were on Baili and Shui Dongliu. Everyone knew the Xu familys power in Linglan City, even the three major factions. To recruit disciples, you must first visit the Xu family, which shows how powerful the Xu family is. But today these two people directly smashed open the city gate that the Xu family had stipulated to close, which is tantamount to openly provoking the Xu family! Everyone is waiting to see how they step down! "Who are these two people... dare to provoke the Xu family..." "The Xu family''s strength is extraordinary, these two people are not looking for death, right..." "Forget it, let''s stay away... lest the Xu family regard us as their comrades..." Countless young people began to retreat at this time But at the same time they retreated, a sound of iron chains suddenly sounded out, and then Baili''s chains were shaking in his hands, and the next moment he was wearing countless heads. From behind Baili''s iron chain turned into a long dragon and flew out, and the heads on the flying iron chain directly stunned the many guards present. But before they can see how many human heads are on the iron chain, the iron chain is like a poisonous dragon that chooses people to eat, and the iron chain flies directly towards the guard leader who just opened the mouth of the Xu family. Go, the speed of the iron chain was as fast as lightning. In a flash, the iron chain directly pierced the guard''s head. After a second, the iron chain shook and pulled the guard leader''s head from his neck. At the same time, another human head appeared on the iron chain, and the iron chain fell to the ground with a snap! The next moment the audience finally saw through the surrounding firelight who the head on the chain was... In the shocked eyes of the audience, Bai Li''s voice blew everyone''s ears like a breeze: "The Xu family? The Xu family will die today!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1625: Long Aotian The iron chain is like a poisonous dragon, directly twisting the head of the guard leader from his neck! At this time, the iron chain wearing the human head flew again behind Baili, and the iron chain fell on the subway chain. Numerous human heads bounced on the iron chain like balls. The iron chain touched the ground and made a clanging sound. This voice struck everyone''s hearts like thunder. "The Xu family! All have to die today!" Bai Li pulled the chain in his hand, without seeing the slightest expression on his face. But at this time, everyone''s eyes were not on Bai Li, but on the head of the chain behind Bai Li! "That...that is the head of Xu Mao, the second master of the Xu family..." Finally, someone recognized Xu Mao''s head, who was already a little bloody. "And Xu Rulong...that is Xu Rulong, the elder of the Xu family..." "That''s Xu Dong..." "That''s Xu Ling..." The heads of the Xu family were recognized by the people around at this time, and as these names were uttered, the gates of the entire Linglan City went crazy! Because these heads are all the heads of the strongest experts in the Xu family, who could have imagined that so many experts in the Xu family would have been killed by people, and they would all be worn and pulled just like wearing a candied haw with this method. Linglan City! "Bali...He is Arrow Demon Baili..." Finally, a wise man realized the identity of Baili. Maybe the people here have never seen Bai Li, but the whole Wutian dynasty can only kill so many powerful people in the Xu family. What''s more, the Shui Dongliu next to Baili is too easy to recognize, that blue hair is simply the natural symbol of Shui Dongliu! At this moment, all the young people outside Linglan City were shocked! Baili! This turned out to be the legendary Arrow Demon Baili... and beside him was no one else, it was Shui Dongliu, the tenth Lord of the Cloud Servant! I''ve heard of Baili''s brutality long ago, but only when I saw them today knew that Baili was far more cruel than the rumors. Baili had just stepped into the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, and even slaughtered the entire Xu family. Seeing that this posture seems to be about destroying the Xu family''s entire family, he is satisfied! No one would believe that it was the Xu family who provoked Baili. After all, this kind of thing is simply impossible in the eyes of most people, so this Guo Baili has to be memorized, or even if not. "The Xu family! All have to die today!" Bai Li''s voice spread throughout Linglan City. Among the guards, the group of guards with the Xu family logo on their chests was pale as paper. But they have not had time to make any response. The iron chain in Baili''s hand has flew out again, and the terrifying iron chain has now turned into a poisonous dragon that devours human life. After the iron chain passes, all the guards with the Xu family logo head All were pierced on the iron chain, Baili pulled the iron chain step by step into Linglan City. And the guards who did not carry the Xu family logo were already frightened to the ground at this time. They didn''t know what happened. When they saw Bai Li kill the guard leader, they thought they were dead. Up. But soon they realized that it didnt seem to be the case. Baili said that all Xu family members had to die, and then Bailis iron chain was indeed shot, but all the people who died were the Xu family members, as if except for the Xu family members. , Other people are not within Bai Li''s attack range. A trembling guard looked at the four dead bodies with no heads beside him. He felt that his crotch was slimy. When the chain flew past his eyes, he even felt that he was a dead person. However, when the iron chain was about to penetrate his head, it seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands, directly bypassing him and killing all the four people around him. And the chests of these four people, without exception, carry the symbol of the Xu family! Although the guard was frightened at this time, he also discovered one thing. It seemed that Bai Li really didn''t plan to kill! Is this still the rumored arrow demon Baili? Didn''t the legendary demon king kill quickly? Why does Baili only kill Xu family members today? Not only the guards were stunned, but the young people outside Linglan City were also stunned. When Bai Li appeared before, they were the most feared group of people. Bai Li was already stunned, plus Bai Li When they saw the iron chain wearing a human head that Li was holding, their first feeling was that Bai Li was afraid that he was going to slaughter the city again today, and I was afraid that he would not be able to escape Baili''s murderous hand! However, he never thought that Bai Li did not harm any of them at all, but directly started killing the Xu family. Except for the Xu family, Bai Li did not harm any innocent people... This directly caused a lot of young people. I''m dumbfounded, when did the big devil be so reasonable? Perhaps it was Bai Lis approach that made these young people no longer have the fear they had just now. Watching Bai Li walking into the city gate at this time, the little fat man from Tiannan Dao suddenly said: "Bai Zun... here is another one. The son-in-law of the Xu family!" Little Fatty said this, all the young people were taken aback, and then in their stunned eyes, Bai Li slowly turned his head! When Baili Brick looked over, everyone felt as if they were being stared at by death! But before Baili had any reaction, Long Aotian, who clamored that he was the son-in-law of the Xu family and looked at me proudly, scared him! At this moment, he is feces and urine ~ www.novelhall.com~ tears and nose are streaming out! The ancestor of this little fat man has been scolded by him for 18 generations! But Long Aotian didn''t dare to speak at all now, but he didn''t speak Little Fatty but did. He saw Little Fatty pointing directly at Long Aotian and said, "Bai Zun...He is the son-in-law of Xu family!" "You are the son-in-law of the Xu family! The wife of the Xu family looks like a pig, how can I be the son-in-law of the Xu family! Don''t spit someone! My surname is Long... I have a dime relationship with the Xu family. Nothing...You are the son-in-law of the Xu family, and your whole family is the son-in-law of the Xu family... I have nothing to do with the Xu family. Who dares to say that I have a relationship with the Xu family, and I will fight him desperately..." Long Aotian was like a chicken blood at this time, and he jumped up and shouted, while he yelled, the yellow and white things in the pockets of his trousers were still flowing out. The picture was so beautiful that ordinary people did not dare to look directly... Baili looked at this scene with a dubious laugh... Especially the name of Long Aotian was speechless... I didnt bother to pay attention to this madness. Long Aotian, who told everyone that he had nothing to do with the Xu familys dime, Baili stepped into Linglan City, and when Baili stepped into Linglan City, Haihuangs battle banner came from Bailis eyebrows. After flying out, the Sea Emperor''s Domain opened, and the waves blocked the entire Linglan City. If the Xu family cannot give him a satisfactory answer today, Bai Li really intends to kill him... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1626: Blood Stained Orchid Although the loud noise from the gate of Linglan attracted the attention of many people in Linglan City, most of the people in Linglan City did not take it seriously. After all, the forces in Linglan City are complicated, and there may be different things every day. This kind of fighting, everyone has long been used to it. So what should the people of Linglan City still do... But when the people in Linglan City didn''t take it seriously, a voice suddenly spread throughout Linglan City! "The Xu family! All have to die today!" This voice passed into Linglan City and into the ears of every citizen in Linglan City. Hearing this, countless people in Linglan City were shocked. Many of them are people whose ancestors have grown up in Linglan City for generations. When mentioning Xu Family in Linglan City, it is definitely a snakelike existence. The strength of Xu Family in Linglan City has been so strong that even the sect masters have come. Go to Xu''s house to pay a visit. It can be said that in the south of Yunli Jiangnan, apart from Lingyue Sect, that is the Xu family. Among the three-acre land in Linglan City, Xu family is completely the Emperor of Earth, even a bit stronger than Lingyue Sects deterrent. . And today, someone dares to come and provoke Xu''s family? In the eyes of many people, this person must be tired of life! Xuan Yuzong, this time the great elder of Xuan Yuzong came to Linglan City to recruit disciples for Xuan Yuzong. Tang Dongjian, the great elder of Xuan Yuzong at the peak of the law body, was also taken aback when he heard this sudden voice! Because he never thought that someone would dare to run to Linglan City to find the Xu family''s troubles. The Xu family had run Linglan City for so many years, and the strength was even higher than that of their Xuanyu Sect. The elders had to be polite to see the Xu family''s Patriarch. Although he was very upset, Tang Dongjian couldn''t help it. Suddenly hearing the cries of death from the Xu family today, Tang Dongjian was very curious about who had the courage to come to Linglan City to provoke him. And just when Tang Dongjian was about to get up and go out to take a look, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The next moment a disciple of Xuanyuzong ran in from the door in a panic, the one who didnt know still thought He let the dog chase it! "Puzzling! What a decent way!" Tang Dongjian began to scold the disciple, but the disciple did not immediately admit his mistake after hearing the scolding as usual. On the contrary, the disciple looked at himself with a panic and said: "Greatly..." This disciple might have been too nervous and didn''t shout out the three words Great Elder for a long time. Tang Dongjian couldn''t understand at all, what had happened to make this disciple panic like this. Is it related to the sound outside just now? Could it be that the enemies of the Xu family came to provoke him? But even if the Xu family''s enemies come to the door for provocations, it has nothing to do with them. What is this disciple afraid of? But when Tang Dongjian was wondering, the words of the disciple who came to a sigh of relief directly blinded Tang Dongjian... "Bai Li...The Great Elder is Bai Li...Bai Li is here...Bai Li is here to kill!" The words of this disciple made Tang Dongjian feel a chill in his forehead. The name Baili is now known to everyone in the Wutian dynasty. When it comes to killing people, the most famous one is of course the massacre, almost anything. When people mention Baili, they always think of Baili''s feat of slaughtering four hundred thousand cities in one night. But today, Tang Dongjian heard Bai Li coming to kill people, even at the peak of his Dharmakaya! Because with the brutality of Bai Li in the legend, if you really want to kill, even if it is the peak of his Dharmakaya, it is impossible to escape! Just when Tang Dongjian looked dazed, the sky suddenly burst. The next moment Tang Dongjian looked up, he saw that there was suddenly a rushing river above the sky, and raging waves gathered from all directions. Above the sky, there were rivers. Completely cover the entire Linglan City! This is the Neptune Realm of the Neptune Battle Banner! Baili wanted to seal up the entire Linglan City, and did not intend to let anyone from the Xu family go! Unless the Xu family gives the answer he wants, he will kill until the Xu family is completely destroyed! The waves are rushing, and the world is completely blocked by the area of ??the Sea Emperor''s battle flag. Baili is walking on the streets of Linglan City with the iron chain. The sound of the iron chain is like the drum of death, whenever the iron chain is There must be a person with the Xu family''s sign dying on the iron chain when the sound is made. Shui Dongliu followed behind Baili, and the Watermarked War Bear was three stories high under the blessing of the Sea Emperor''s Domain. If Shui Dongliu had not been controlling the Watermarked War Bear, it is estimated that this beast would have been early. It''s going to kill! Linglan Road is the main road of Linglan City. At this time, above the main road, Baili''s spirit is open. Anyone who has a relationship with the Xu family can''t escape the cover of his spirit. "Swish..." The iron chain pierced the lobby of a hotel in the air, and then in the back kitchen, it pierced the head of a Xu family who was hiding under the vegetable pier, scared the chefs of the hotel and ran around with their heads, but the iron chain was there. After killing the Xu family, they did not continue the massacre, but took it back directly. The iron chain is reaping lives in Linglan City. Anyone with the Xu family logo is swept by the iron chain of Baili at this time, and their heads also appear on the iron chain. Hundreds of human heads have been worn on the iron chain that is several hundred meters long, and it looks terrifying! In the past in Linglan City, people with the Xu family''s mark can be said to be like a grandfather. Whoever saw it was delicious and delicious, but at this moment all people with the Xu family''s mark seemed to be The **** of death locked it in advance, Baili''s spirit would never let anyone go, and Baili''s iron chain let everyone know that death could be so close to them! Massacre all the way The blood stained Linglan Road, and the iron chain with human heads ran across Linglan Road, leaving long bloodstains, but as Baili continued to slaughter, Linglan Road The people above the Tao have also discovered that Bai Li doesn''t seem to have any plans to massacre these civilians! It seems that all those killed by Bai Li were from the Xu family! The Xu family has always controlled Linglan City, and it can be said to be a domineering blessing in Linglan City. I dont know how many people were forced to disperse their wives by the Xu family. At this moment, Baili killed countless people, but Baili killed them. But it is the Xu family who they always dream of cursing! If they felt scared when they saw Baili just now, then their fear has already weakened a lot! Because they discovered that Baili did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, Baili did not kill any civilians by mistake, and all that Baili killed were the Xu family full of evil! And just as many people were discussing in private, an old man suddenly rushed out of Linglan Road. This old man stumbled and ran to the white inside with a cane. When he saw this scene, countless people were shocked! Is this old guy going to die? Didn''t he know that Bai Li was a famous killer? This old guy is blocking Bai Li''s road like this, it is estimated that Bai Li will just screw off the old guy''s head! But their imagined scene of the old man''s head being screwed down did not happen. On the contrary, the next scene also gave all people in Linglan City a new understanding of Baili! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1627: Block the way On the Linglan Road, an old man holding a cane stumbled and ran out. He leaned on the cane and rushed to the front of Bai''ai. Then he knelt down in front of Bai''ai with the unbelievable gaze of countless people! "Bai Zun...help the young ones...please Bai Zun be the young ones!" The old man knelt down in front of the white and cried with tears. No one cares whether the old man is crying miserably. At this moment, seeing the old man dare to block Baili''s path, everyone''s first thought is that the old man is dead! That''s the big devil Baili! That''s a murderer who slaughtered a city of 400,000 in one night! But just as they waited to see the old man being unscrewed by Bai Li, everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s next action! Just in full view, Bai Li made a move! But this shot was not a killer shot. In the eyes of countless people, Bai Li actually knelt down and personally lifted the old man from the ground! Seeing this scene, the people on the entire Linglan Road were stunned! What did they see? Venerable Baili! The legendary big devil Baili didn''t kill the old man and he helped him from the ground by himself? What exactly is going on? How noble the venerable person is. In the Wutian dynasty, venerable person can be said to be a god-like existence. In many peoples eyes, this old mans approach was a collision with Baili. Even if Baili killed him on the spot, no one would think that have what. This is the Wutian dynasty, people have long been numb, thinking that the strong kill the weak is a matter of course... The old man himself was shocked by Bai Li''s actions! Because he never dreamed that the noble Bai Zun would bend his knees and lift him up from the ground instead of killing himself? "Old man...what do you need my help for?" Bai Li asked, but the gentleness of his voice at this moment was not in proportion to the head of the person behind him. But when Bai Li said this, everyone was stunned again! Bai Li asked what help such an ordinary old man needs? This... Is this still the legendary big devil they know? The old man also looked at Baili with a dazed expression. In fact, he had already planned to die when he rushed out! After all, it must be dead to collide with Venerable Himself! But even the dead old man has to fight it! The old man was originally a very ordinary family in Linglan City, but just half a month ago, a housekeeper in the Xu family fell in love with the old mans granddaughter... It was a terrible matter of robbing peoples daughters, and the old mans family refused to agree. The result is of course self-evident. The old mans son and daughter-in-law were both killed, and his granddaughter was also snatched away. Today, Baili entered the city and began to slaughter the Xu family crazily, but the Xu familys steward was not from the Xu family. He was a relative, and there was no mark of the Xu family on his body, so Baili could not find him at all. The old man came up to his death just to tell Bai. All this! I hope that Bai Li can be the master of himself and be able to kill the housekeeper to avenge his family! If Bai Li could really avenge his family, what would he have even if he died? After listening to the old man said all this, Bai Li''s face became very ugly! Indeed, the Xu family has its own imprint, and their own spiritual thoughts can show the Xu familys imprint, and as long as the Xu familys imprint is displayed, the other party will undoubtedly die. But the Xu familys great cause is great, and only the Xu familys own family has imprints, as the old man said. These foreign relatives don''t have any marks at all. I don''t know how many such people have been let go along the way! "Old man! Where is he?" Bai Li didn''t say much, and six words had already given the old man the result! "He''s..." The old man opened his mouth and said what he knew, and just as the old man''s words fell, the iron chain in Bai Li''s hand flew out again, and the Xu family''s little butler naturally couldn''t escape Baili. The iron chain successfully found the little butler hiding in the cellar, and then the iron chain directly twisted the little butler''s head from his head! The whole process is within a few seconds. When the old man reacted, the iron chain in the distance had already flown back here, and at the end of the chain he was wearing the head of the little butler and a faint Silhouette! The figure gradually approached, and the old man finally saw it! That is my granddaughter! Bai Li not only killed the little butler but also brought his granddaughter! "Puff..." The old man knelt down directly in front of Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li was the Shura Killing God in the eyes of others, but in his eyes Bai Li was the most merciful **** in the world! Because Bai Li not only avenged their family, but also rescued his granddaughter... Putting down the old mans granddaughter from the iron chain, Bai Li patted the old mans shoulder lightly, and didnt say much. He took his iron chain and glanced at the people around Linglan Road. At this moment, Bai Li revealed them. The look in their own eyes is no longer the fear just now, at this moment their eyes are more of a kind of complexity! correct! The rumors are always rumors, and the rumors of Baili are slaughter, killing 400,000 people overnight! But today in Linglan City, what they saw was another Baili! Shen Lingyue was killed, and the whole Yunli Jiangnan was in chaos because everyone knew that Baili would dominate Yunli Jiangnan, and Baili came along the way, and all the people in Yunli Jiangnan were I am worried about whether the Yunli Jiangnan, once ruled by the Great Demon King, will make the entire Yunli Jiangnan unpopular! After all, this is a great devil who slaughtered four hundred thousand in one night! But today in this Linglan City, they saw a Baili completely different from the rumors! Baili sealed off the entire Linglan City with the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, making the people of Linglan City wonder if Baili would slaughter the city again. After all, Baili had a criminal record. But soon they discovered that Baili came along the way, and everyone killed was from the Xu family, and no innocent person died in Baili''s hands. But just now, the old man rushed up and obviously smashed into Baili. Even if Baili killed on the spot, no one would think that there was anything, but no one thought that Baili had chosen to kneel down for such an ordinary old man. Lift him up! In the entire Wutian dynasty, no one would do such a thing. How noble is the Venerable, common people are ants in the eyes of Venerable! How could the Lord care about the life and death of the ants? But Bai Li cares! Baili personally helped the old man, and also helped the old man avenge his **** revenge, and also helped the old man find his granddaughter! Is this Baili really the legendary big demon who kills without blinking? Why does such a Baili feel more humane than other strong people? With the first one, there will be a second one. Just after Baili walked a few steps, a woman in white clothes suddenly rushed out of a brothel. She knelt down in front of Baili with a plop, and then opened her mouth. Bai Nai told his grievances... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1628: Grievances People are like this. Because of the fear of the unknown, people are rarely willing to be the first, and when someone is the first to stand up and get benefits, then naturally there will be a continuous stream of second and third! In the brothel, a woman in white clothes rushed in front of Baili crying, then knelt down in front of Baili with a plop. "Bai Zun...please Bai Zun call the shots for the little girl..." The woman in the brothel was already crying with tears. And as the woman rushed out, Bai Li could clearly see the old bustard in the brothel over there turning pale as paper. Obviously there were many ulterior things in it. The facts did not disappoint Bai Li. This brothel was also an invisible property of the Xu family. Five years ago, the woman was a lady of a big family in Linglan City, but it was because the womans father provoke a son of the Xu family. In the end, the family was ruined, and the woman was finally sold into the brothel after being ravaged by the Xu family in every possible way. This brothel is the property of the Xu family, and in this brothel there are countless girls who were forced to sell in like her, living in dire straits every day, and today, after seeing Baili as the master of the old man, the woman Finally, the last courage was gathered, instead of living as a walking dead like now, she would rather fight to the death! And this time her choice was not wrong. At the same time as her words fell, there were already several more heads on the iron chain in Bai Li''s hand, and all the managers of the entire brothel were put on the iron chain by Bai Li. The iron chain swept over the signboard of the brothel, and the signboard of the brothel was swept to pieces by the chain! When all this was done, Bai Li looked at the countless women in the brothel who fell on her knees and said slowly, "Now you are free!" free! These two words are so strange and remote to these poor brothel girls, but today they are really free. Countless women in the brothel knelt on the ground and kept kowtow at Baili. At this time, Baili was not a big demon in their eyes. Baili was the most merciful person in the world, because Baili gave them a whole new life. They gave them the chance to live like a person. Holding the iron chain, Baili kept moving forward, and after the old man and the group of brothel women, Linglan Road kept running out of the people who were kneeling and shouting grievances, one by one, and every grievance was very big with the Xu family. Relationship. This incident completely shocked Bai Li. Bai Li has always felt that he is not a good person, and even the outside world has called himself the Great Demon King. But compared with the Xu family, I am as pure as a baby! But Bai Li knew that this was the Wutian dynasty. The whole Wutian dynasty had no laws. The one with the big fist was the sky, and the strong one was the sky. Here we only look at strength without looking at fairness and truth! Seeing the people coming up and crying, Bai Li''s heart was touched for the first time! Before occupying Yunli Jiangnan, Baili only thought of Yunli Jiangnan''s superior geographical location in Jiannan Road, suitable for the inheritance of the Yanhuang line. But now, seeing all this, Bai Li''s heart is really touched! He may not be able to change the entire Wutian dynasty, but at least in this Yunli Jiangnan, Baili will not allow those nasty things of the Wutian dynasty to happen again! Baili has decided to build Yunli Jiangnan into a small world with laws. No matter whether you are a sect or a family power, you must abide by my laws in Yunli Jiangnan! Beyond this law, no matter you escape to the end of the world, you will definitely die! But building such a world of law is not a matter of a while. Bai Li can only do his best and tell Xu Changming his own ideas as best as possible and let him implement it. Maybe one day Xu Changming can really radiate outward from a small Yunli Jiangnan until the entire Wutian dynasty is changed. Throwing all this out for the time being, after all, these are still a bit far away. If Bai Li wanted to destroy the Xu Family Man Clan before because of the Xu Familys relationship with Xuanyuan Yu and even ambush himself, then there are 10,000 reasons for Bai Li to let this family Disappear forever. The Xu familys mansion is in the center of the entire Linglan City. This is a huge manor covering over a thousand acres. On weekdays, no one is allowed to enter the Xu familys manor within 100 meters. Day or night, there will be countless patrols here. Once they find anyone trying to enter Xu''s house, they are all killed, and the people dare not say anything about it. But today, there are no patrols outside of the Xu Family Manor, because everyone knows that Baili is here. These patrols are not Xu family members at all. They have already escaped. At this time Who dares to be here is not tantamount to looking for death? Bai Li was not alone when he came to the Xujia Manor. He was followed by thousands of people in Linglan City. Countless people from Linglan City came here in person today. They just wanted to see the Xu family''s destruction. , They want to witness the destruction of this family that has oppressed them for half their lives. When watching Baili walk towards the Xu family step by step, countless old people who have passed the sixties are crying like a child They have suffered too much Xu family oppression, but they have not The ability to resist, no matter how many ordinary people like them, they are nothing more than a bunch of chickens in front of the Xu family. But today Baili is here, and everyone sees a new hope. They don''t know whether the Baili that is rumored by the outside world is the Great Devil at this time, but at least in their eyes Baili is much better than Xu''s family. At this time, there are not only the people of Linglan City, but also countless people of the sect who originally ran to Linglan City to recruit disciples. At this time, these sect people were mixed in the crowd, watching what Baili did. These sect people were also a little surprised. To be honest, many of them were terrified when they heard that Baili came, because the matter of the Baili massacre still seemed to be yesterday, and will this Linglan city be massacred again today? But in fact, what Baili did completely subverted their perception of Baili. Is this still the legendary big devil? Is this still the murderous vain? Is this still the horrible killing **** who slaughtered four hundred thousand in one night? At this moment, they were even wondering whether the rumors of Baili Tucheng were true or false. Not to mention these people, Shui Dongliu followed Baili all the way. When looking at what Baili did, even Shui Dongliu subverted his own perception of Baili. There is something called kindness that almost does not exist in the Wutian dynasty, which is a world where the weak and the strong. Because kindness cannot make people survive. Kindness can only be the reason for others to kill you. The truth that Shui Dongliu learned from childhood is that you can only compare to others. Strong, you have to step on others to survive, but today Bai Li seems to have opened the door to a new world for him... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1629: Yi Lingyun! The Xu family''s gate was closed tightly, but it was impossible for the Xu family''s gate to stop Bai Li. As the iron chain swept across, the bronze gate was directly turned into fragments and fell apart. Although the entire Xu family was brightly lit, but in the Xu family''s front yard, there were no people visible at all. Bai Li didn''t care if there were any traps in the Xu family, so he walked straight into the Xu family. The imaginary trap did not appear. When Baili walked into the front yard of Xu''s house, the door to the living room of Xu''s front yard suddenly opened. In the living room, a gray-haired old man sat alone in the living room. This old man saw The kind of person who has been in a high position for a long time has a natural majesty on his body, but at this moment, the old man is not only majestic, but more depressed. He is the current Patriarch of the Xu family, Xu Mao''s eldest brother Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng has been in charge of the Xu family for decades. It can be said that Xu Sheng has contributed to the Xu family step by step. But Xu Sheng knows that the Xu family is over. From the moment when he listened to his brother Xu Mao and made preparations to ambush Baili, the Xu family Has embarked on a road of no return. Xu Sheng regretted it! He was regretting why he would listen to that man''s nonsense! Why should I provoke a magic star like Bai Li! But there is no regret medicine in the world. By now, Xu Sheng has nowhere to go. He did not choose to escape like the rest of the Xu family, but just waited for Baili here. As the master of the Xu family, even if he died, He will also choose to die in Xu''s family, which may be his last trace of dignity. In the living room, Baili had already prepared twice the fragrant tea, and Baili walked straight into the living room and took a seat slowly in front of the cup of tea. Xu Sheng looked at Shui Dongliu who was following Baili, and after giving Shui Dongliu an apologetic look, he quickly poured tea for Shui Dongliu again. As the tenth strong man in the sky list, letting Xu Sheng pour the tea in person does not deprive Xu Sheng of his identity, not to mention that he is no longer the famous Xu Family Patriarch Xu Sheng now. After pouring Shui Dongliu again with tea, Xu Sheng returned to his seat and sat down, staring at Baili in front of him. Like countless people, Xu Sheng''s first feeling for Baili was youth... Bai Li looked too young, as if he really was a young man in his early twenties. "Patriarch Xu should know why Bai came here." Bai smiled and looked at Xu Sheng. It didn''t seem like he was here to kill, but as if he came to tell an old friend. "Xu naturally knows, but Xu still wants to make a deal with Bai Zun!" "Oh? What deal?" "Xu wants to exchange my Xu family''s life with a message!" Xu Sheng''s words fell, his eyes fixed on Baili, he wanted to see a trace of his heart in Baili''s eyes, but he was disappointed, Baili looked at the green tea in the cup, it seemed real While admiring the floating tea leaves, no fluctuations can be seen at all. "This news is very useful to Bai Zun! Bai Zun, although my Xu family had mistakes first, but my Xu family was also used as a gunman. Now my Xu family is willing to give all of their hands to Bai Zun, only asking for white. Zun can save the lives of the remaining children of my Xu family!" "Bai Zun...All the strong people in my Xu family have been buried in your hands. Now these Xu family disciples are no longer any threat to you. Bai Zun''s benevolence and righteousness can''t let me Xu Family Yi Horse?" Xu Sheng looked at Baili with scorching eyes, he was betting, and Baili would be tempted. But Xu Sheng was disappointed, because he couldn''t see any fluctuations in Bai Li''s eyes, and only a trace of ridicule. All of Xu''s family? Haha... The treasures of the Xu family are really not worth mentioning to Baili. Baili was a poor man before, but now it''s different. In the Yuanchen Pagoda, the treasures treasured by his cheap teacher can be taken casually One or two things will be shocking to the world, what collection can you have to make yourself tempted? It was a joke. But when Baili was considering whether to kill people first and then drink tea, come to have a warm tea to kill Xu''s family, Xu Sheng said again: "This news Bai Zun must want to hear, because it is related to foreign countries!" Outside the territory! When these two words were uttered from Xu Sheng''s mouth, Bai Li''s eyes clearly fluctuated. And Xu Sheng saw the fluctuations in Baili''s eyes as if he saw hope! He looked at Bai Li with a hot face, and wanted to hear a glimmer of hope from Bai Li''s mouth. "Let''s talk!" Finally, he said in vain in Xu Sheng''s expectant eyes! Speak! These two words are now a gold medal for Xu Sheng! When he heard these two words, Xu Sheng knew that Baili had finally agreed! "Xu Sheng thank you Bai Zun!" Xu Sheng knelt on his knees. At this moment, he knew that the entire Xu family was saved! Although the Xu family can no longer be as glorious and glorious as in the past, the children of the Xu family are at least still alive, at least there is hope, one day in the future, the Xu family will surely rise again! Shui Dongliu was drinking tea in silence. He was a little surprised when he heard Bai Li''s words. Bai Li actually agreed? This However, this matter is a matter of Baili after all, Shui Dongliu did not say much, and Shui Dongliu himself was also very curious about what Xu Sheng said about extraterritorial matters How will this matter start? Speaking of a month ago..." Xu Sheng did not sit down at this time, but stood directly in front of Baili and Shui Dongliu and began to say, after all, he was not qualified to sit down in front of these two. And Xu Sheng didn''t have too much nonsense, and went straight to the topic. A few months ago, someone came to Linglan City and found Xu Sheng. Two people came. One of them was Xuanyuan Yu. You can tell from Xu Sheng''s description. Xu Sheng went on to say: "The other person who came with this poisonous man was a masked man. At first, they lived in Xu''s house only for temporary stay. It was only after many days that they happened again by chance. Found me, and that day..." When Xu Sheng said this, he couldn''t recognize the look of horror on his face. It was a kind of fear from the heart, a kind of fear that could not be controlled at all! And in Xu Sheng''s expression full of fear, he said a name! Yi Lingyun! After the name was spoken, Bai Li did not have much reaction, because Bai Li had never heard of the name! However, Shui Dongliu stood up directly from his seat and looked at Xu Sheng with a shocked look. His expression was very similar to Xu Sheng, and it was an expression of fear! Bai Li couldn''t imagine what identity Yi Lingyun was, and he could make Shui Dongliu, who was ranked tenth in the ranking list, so scared! But after all, Baili signed a life-and-death contract with Shui Dongliu. When Shui Dongliu thinks of something in his heart, Baili can sense it, and when Shui Dongliu''s heart fluctuates because of Yi Lingyun, Baili I finally understood why Shui Dongliu was so scared! Because this Yi Lingyun was terrible, even Bai Li couldn''t think of it... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1630: Kendo Ultimate Yi Lingyun No one knows where Yi Lingyun comes from, his first appearance was outside the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect! At that time, Yi Lingyun was regarded as a beggar, but few people knew that this ten-year-old beggar spent a full two years traversing almost half of the Wutian dynasty and finally came to Jiannan Road to apprehend Jitian. Jianzong. No one can understand how Yi Lingyun did it, how Yi Lingyun was able to survive in the Wutian dynasty where the weak and the strong. But he did it! Some people say it was because of Yi Lingyun''s good fortune, and some people said it was because Yi Lingyun had already seen through life and death, and he had ignored life and death in countless death games. But no matter what, he at least did it, and here Yi Lingyun met the most important person in his life-Jiu Jianxian! Jiu Jianxian only accepted one apprentice in his life, that was Yi Lingyun. When Jiu Jianxian accepted Yi Lingyun, many people were puzzled. How could Yi Lingyun let Jiu Jianxian accept him as an apprentice? But Jiu Jianxian only said a word and made everyone shut up. "If there is another person in this world who can overtake me above Kendo, then he must be Yi Lingyun!" This sentence caused a sensation in the entire Wutian dynasty at that time, because at that time the Jiujianxian had already reached the top and was the number one in the world. He would even say that Yi Lingyun could overtake him, so what kind of monster could this Yi Lingyun be? Yi Lingyun became the closed disciple of Jiu Jianxian. Yi Lingyun''s talent in kendo shocked the world once again. He saw the spirit in one year, entered the Dao in three years, Xia Fei in five years, reached the Dharmakaya at the age of twenty, and became the most genius in the history of the Wutian Dynasty. People, but as Yi Lingyun gets stronger and stronger, he also becomes more and more manic, and he can hardly control his killing intent! Yi Lingyun took a unique way of killing. Jiu Jianxian saw the seeds of hatred in Yi Lingyun''s heart. He told Yi Lingyun that your sword was stained with blood. If you can''t put down the sword in your hand, you will never be able to pick up the sword in your heart. But Yi Lingyun asked Jiu Jianxian, "If I don''t have a sword, who can hold justice for me?" Jiu Jianxian did not answer Yi Lingyun. He knew that Yi Lingyun had already embarked on a magical path, a path that could not be turned back. The seeds of hatred in his heart made him unable to really use the sword, his sword could only kill... The Jiujian Immortal drove Yi Lingyun out of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, but Yi Lingyun still thanked the master for his kindness. After entering the sect for nine years, he knelt outside the Extreme Sky Sword Sect for nine days and nine nights. Eventually he left with the sword, and at that moment Jiu Jianxian knew that Yi Lingyun had no qualifications to use a sword in this life. Leaving the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, Yi Lingyun created his own swordsmanship. His genius once again shook the Wutian dynasty. In only ten years, he entered the ranks of nobles. That year Yi Lingyun was thirty years old, and the words of Jiujianxian changed again. Became true, he passed Jiujianxian. But since then, Yi Lingyun has become a nightmare for the entire Wutian Dynasty. His sword is a magic sword full of killing. His sword has set off a **** storm in the Wutian Dynasty! Countless powerful men fell into Yi Lingyun''s hands, and Yi Lingyun used his blood to forge his own legend. However, too many killings made Yi Lingyun a half-human and half-devil existence. The entire Wutian dynasty could not sit back and watch Yi Lingyun go on such crazy killings. In the end, the top ten strongest players in the sky list simultaneously shot, and that battle was also the entire Wutian. The worst battle in the history of the dynasty. Shui Dongliu was fortunate enough to participate in that battle, and he was also the one who really fought against Yi Lingyun. If Shui Dongliu is of the venerable level, then Jiujianxian is the existence of the holy level, but in Shui Dongliu''s heart, there is only one person at the Yuesheng level in the entire Wutian dynasty, and he is Yi Lingyun! Under the sunset glow, at the top of the setting sun, Yi Lingyun fought alone against the top ten sages in the world, and under the joint hands of the ten sages, he lasted for a day and a night! In the end, Jiu Jianxian''s sword pierced his chest. When Yi Lingyun was dying, he looked at Jiu Jianxian and said, "Master, this is the last time I call you Master. In this life, the love of our master and apprentice is that I have let you down. , Now I will use this life to pay you back..." And that was the last time Shui Dongliu saw Yi Lingyun. It can be said that Yi Lingyun was a taboo of the entire Wutian Dynasty, and no one wanted to mention this demon. There was so much blood in his hand that he couldn''t clean it himself, otherwise it would not be possible to attract the top ten to kill Yi Lingyun at the same time. After the death of Yi Lingyun, the Wutian Dynasty also began to calm down. After so many years, everyone has almost forgotten the name, but today Xu Sheng told them that the manipulator behind all this turned out to be Yi Lingyun! No wonder Shui Dongliu was so surprised, because Shui Dongliu saw Yi Lingyun die with his own eyes. Yi Lingyun was already dead, so how could he appear here, and what does he have to do with Bai Li? Baili looked at Xu Sheng in front of him, and it was obvious that Xu Sheng had not lied, because the fear in his eyes could not deceive others. It was the fear after seeing Yi Lingyun. "Impossible! This is impossible! Yi Lingyun is dead! He is dead! He cannot be alive!" Shui Dongliu could not accept this result at all, if Yi Lingyun had not died! With Yi Lingyun''s talent , what realm will he reach after so many years? I am afraid it is already a realm that no one can fight against! "Venerable Water, although I am dim-eyed, I was fortunate enough to meet Yi Lingyun back then. Even if I would mistake Yi Lingyun''s appearance, would I mistake the sword qi on his body? That is in the blood of the dead mountain. The **** sword intent that was killed is owned by Yi Lingyun alone in the world..." Xu Sheng couldn''t help but shudder as he spoke! "Bang!" Shui Dongliu overturned the table, frightening Xu Sheng, as if he was afraid that Shui Dongliu would kill himself because he didn''t believe it. However, Shui Dongliu did not attack Xu Sheng. Instead, he said angrily: "The old **** Jiu Jianxian! It must be him! He must have rescued Yi Lingyun! Back then, I said that Yi Lingyun must not be taken. Give it to the old **** Jiu Jianxian, they still don''t believe it, now he''s back!" Shui Dongliu is not nonsense. Yi Lingyun died at the beginning and Jiu Jianxian insisted on taking Yi Lingyun''s corpse. Everyone didnt say much at the time, and eventually let him take it away, but no one thought that Yi Lingyun would be taken away today. Appeared again, then Yi Lingyun might really have been saved by Jiu Jianxian! "I''m going to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect to ask that old bastard!" Shui Dongliu himself is a hot temper. At this moment, he can''t wait to hear the news that Yi Lingyun is alive. After all, if Yi Lingyun is really alive, then he is now The ghosts began to appear and knew what consequences would be brought to the Wutian Dynasty, so Shui Dongliu had to rush to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect to confirm what was going on. "What about things outside of the region?" Bai Li said again, and when he heard that outside the region, Shui Dongliu, which had already gone violently, was temporarily quiet. Obviously he also wanted to know what was going on outside the region... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1631: I lied At this time, Shui Dongliu was anxious to go to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect to find the Jiujianxian to ask, but when he heard that he was temporarily suppressed, he wanted to hear what Xu Sheng said just now. . These two words outside the territory are not something ordinary people can know. Even before Shui Dongliu was in Baili, he didn''t know where outside the territory was, so Xu Sheng certainly couldn''t know. So since he can say the two words outside the domain, it means that he must know something. At this time, when Baili asked about the outside world, Xu Sheng first shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the outside world..." "Old stuff, you fool me!" Shui Dongliu was already very irritable, and of course he was angry when he heard Xu Sheng say this! Xu Sheng was also frightened when Shui Dongliu grabbed his collar, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Venerable is misunderstood! I don''t know what a foreigner is... I mean I don''t know what a foreigner is, it''s... my daughter I heard from Xuanyuanyu''s mouth by accident..." "Oh? Your daughter? Haha!" Baili frowned when he heard this, obviously not believing Xu Sheng''s words. "It''s true... yes... yes... I gave my daughter to Xuanyuan Yu to enjoy... Xuanyuan Yu is very satisfied with my daughter and accidentally said that..." Xu Sheng said this with a flushed face at this time. . When Xu Sheng said this, Shui Dongliu directly spit on Xu Sheng''s face. Nima has seen a shameless person, and has never seen a shameless person like Xu Sheng. In order to please Yi Lingyun and Xuanyuan Yu, she actually gave her own daughter to others to enjoy? This is really the best dad in the world! Bai Li also looked at Xu Sheng with disdain. He had known that the Xu family was incredibly nasty, but he never expected that the Xu family was so nasty. Xu Sheng''s face flushed. Although he didn''t have any shame, he was still a little ugly to tell such things in front of others. At this time, he adjusted his mentality and said, "My daughter...I heard that Xuanyuan Yu said at the time that his teacher had found a way to open the door of the outer domain. When the demon king of the outer domain came, all those who offended him would be Damn, among them... it also specifically mentioned you Baizun..." Xu Sheng told Baili the news he had received from his daughter, but it was nothing to hear about Shui Dongliu here, because he didn''t know what an outside demon king was. However, Bai Li is full of excitement... The extraterritorial starry sky is a vast world. Once Baili didnt know what the extraterritorial represented, but after passing through the Yuanchen Pagoda, Baili knew that the extraterritorial world was very vast, and there were countless people who looked like gods in their eyes. Existence, in fact, to put it bluntly means that a person has the strength to take off outside the Shattered Void Realm after the Ninth Round of the Reincarnation of Life and Death. Therefore, to be able to survive outside the territory must reach this state, at least Baili heard that. At this time, hearing Xu Sheng''s words, Bai Li suddenly thought of countless things that he had not dared to think of before. First of all, the Wutian dynasty didn''t even know that Shui Dongliu was about to open the Moon Gate for the second time. This was inherently problematic, and then it was the arrival of the demon king outside the territory. If all of these were linked together, Bai Li thought of a more terrifying possibility. Could it be said that this moon gate can connect not only two continents, but also the world outside the territory? If this is the case, could it be that Yi Lingyun is manipulating the gate of the bright moon, and his purpose is not to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the idea of ??fighting the demon king outside the territory? At this time, Bai Li himself was taken aback by this idea, but I have to say that this possibility is really great. Although Bai Li didn''t understand why this extraterritorial demon king needs the gate of the moon to enter this world, Baili knew very well that if an extraterritory demon king really came, let alone the Apocalypse dynasty, even the Wutian dynasty might be That''s it! This Yi Lingyun is a total lunatic, he wants to destroy everything! If his guess is true, he has signed a contract with the devil. He wants to completely destroy the entire world! Bai Li did not expect that he would have such a big gain in Xu''s family. Shui Dongliu didn''t understand what Xu Sheng said, and Bai Li didn''t hide it. He directly transmitted the sound to Shui Dongliu in his heart, and told Shui Dongliu exactly. After listening to Bai Li''s guess, Shui Dongliu was also stunned on the spot! Because Shui Dongliu knows that if Bai Li''s guess is true, then once the gate of the moon is really opened, it doesn''t take much. As long as a demon from outside the territory comes, the world is probably over! The Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, can they contend with such strength? "Lao Shui, now you really have to take a trip to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. You must first make sure that Yi Lingyun is really dead, even if he is already buried, you must dig the grave and dig out his bones. Confirm, if he really is not dead, then my guess may be true..." Bai Li knew that Shui Dongliu had to go to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect at this time. If Yi Lingyun was really alive, then there is no doubt that all of Bai Li''s guessing could be true, and if Yi Lingyun was really Alive, then the only person who can find Yi Lingyun is probably Jiujianxian! I am afraid that Wutian Dynasty will have another activity to kill Yi Lingyun! Because if Yi Lingyun does not die, the gate of the bright moon will open, and once the gate of the bright moon opens and the demon king from outside the territory comes, it will not be the question of who will die and who will not die. It will definitely be a waste of life, facing the reincarnation of life and death With the super existence of Rank Nine, the top ten in the top ten rankings are probably the result of a spike! Shui Dongliu naturally knew that this matter was of great importance He solemnly nodded towards Baili, and at the same time asked Baili whether he could handle Lingyuezong. Baili just smiled when he asked about Shui Dongliu. If he had faced Lingyuezong before, he might not have been an opponent at all, but when he came to Yunli Jiangnan Baili, he knew that this place was simply his natural main battlefield. Yunli Jiangnan is bathed in clouds and mist all year round, and what are these clouds and mist? Naturally it is the water element. With such a huge water element and the Shanghai Emperor''s Battle Flag, Bai Li can control the infinite ocean power as if he were in the sea. Bailis cultivation base has reached the second heaven of the Dharmakaya. When the first day of Baili Dharma body has the attack power that threatens the half-step Venerable, now it has reached the second heaven of the Dharma body. If only the attack power is mentioned, Baili can even threaten Lord. And now the cloud and fog bonus of Yunli Jiangnan and the bonus of the Sea Emperor''s battle flag allow Baili to forcibly upgrade to a level and fight. At this time, let''s not say that it is facing the remaining strong people of Lingyue Sect, even if it is Really facing the venerable, Bai Li also possesses the strength of the first battle. Of course, it is only limited to the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli. If it is changed to other places, Baili still only has the qualification to run for the true venerable. After getting Baili''s affirmative answer, Shui Dongliu didn''t froze. After leaving Baili, he rushed to the Extreme Sky Sword Sect without stopping, because this matter is about the survival of everyone, and Shui Dongliu didn''t dare to say anything. careless. After Shui Dongliu left, Bai Li''s gaze returned to Xu Sheng''s body. Seeing Bai Li''s gaze suddenly full of murderous intent, Xu Sheng was full of agitation and then said: "Bai Zun... you promised to let it go. Our Xu family..." "Really? Haha! I lied! Can''t it!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1632: Shameless no lower limit The killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes recondensed, looking at Xu Sheng, Bai Li''s face showed a slight smile. Xu Sheng saw that Bai Li was suddenly full of murderous intent and looked at himself as a spirit. The next moment he said with a flustered face: "Venerable Bai...You have promised to let our Xu family go. You are a venerable one. When one says nothing, will it become the laughingstock of the world?" Xu Sheng was using words to stop Baili, but it was obvious that Xu Sheng had miscalculated the shamelessness of Baili! "Hehe is it? I lied! Can''t it?" Bai Li said with a smile, and Xu Sheng was stunned when Bai Li said this sentence! I have seen shameless, but Xu Sheng has never seen such shameless as Bai Li in his life! Dignified Venerable, he would say he lied so shamelessly! This...this made Xu Sheng completely disheartened for a while! "You... you are the sage... you will be the laughingstock of the whole world..." "Really... But who will know after the death of your Xu family?" Bai Li smiled, and the next moment the iron chain swept his hand and wrapped it directly on Xu Sheng''s neck. Xu Sheng is a strong law body. At this time, he finally made a decision in the face of the iron chain wrapped around Baili. Instead of closing his eyes and waiting for death, he would rather fight to death! "Go and die!" Xu Sheng roared out of the palm of his hand. This was a blow that gathered Xu Sheng''s whole body strength, and it was already his strongest blow! But this blow hit Bai Li''s body, but Bai Li''s body did not even appear a ripple! It seemed that a mysterious force had directly swallowed this palm of Xu Sheng! Xu Sheng was stupid when he saw all this. It was a palm at the level of Law Bodies, and it was the strongest palm. Even if Bai Li is a venerable one, he can''t do it so easily. Next, you have to shine on your body anyway. Light, and then open a shield or something to resist...what the **** is it that you swallowed it directly? Bai Li looked at Xu Sheng speechlessly when he watched the palm that disappeared in front of him. Actually, Bai Li wanted to stop him when Xu Sheng shot, but the old guy was desperate, and Bai Li didnt want to completely resist it. Possibly, coupled with the existence of the destiny body, there is nothing to think about for nothing. But Bai Li never expected that the old guy''s luck would be so good, and this palm happened to meet the mandatory dodge that comes with the Man of Destiny... The 10% compulsory dodge gives Baili a 10% chance to dodge the opponent''s attack forcefully without being hurt by any force regardless of any attack. Ten percent is a probability of saying big or small but not small, but Bai Li never thought that Xu Sheng''s luck was really against the sky. This desperate blow would eventually meet his own 100 Ten per cent forcibly dodged, and as a result, the scene that Xu Sheng saw appeared. His palm hit Bai Li''s body. Even a ripple on Bai Li''s body directly offset the palm strength. I have to say this picture The impact on a dying person is too great. Xu Sheng looked like an inflated balloon at this time. He looked at Baili with a dull expression, and even forgot about the resistance. But he had forgotten Baili. At this time, Baili shook the iron chain in his hand, and the iron chain directly penetrated Xu Sheng''s head. The next moment he forcibly twisted Xu Sheng''s head from his neck. . At this point, all the strong men in the entire Xu family were killed and injured, but Baili did not end there, because there were many young people from the Xu family in the Xu familys backyard, and Baili had no intention of letting anyone go. The iron chain wandered around in the Xu family''s backyard. There were countless heads on the iron chain. All the Xu family children hidden in the Xu family died. So far, the entire Xu family was completely destroyed! During this period, Baili had some unexpected gains, that is, the treasure house of the Xu family was found in Baili in the backyard. The Xu family collection that has been operating in Linglan City for so many years is naturally extraordinary. The Xu family changed their lives, but Xu Sheng miscalculated Bai Li''s shamelessness. As a result, instead of being able to exchange his life, he could not even keep all the treasures! After taking away these treasures, the entire Xu family was already bloody. Baili didn''t want to stay here for a while and walked out directly from the main entrance of the Xu family. When Baili walked out of the Xu family, the entire Xu family was already three floors inside and three floors outside. The besieged countless people in Linglan City and those sects who came to Linglan City. Everyone is waiting for a result to see if Baili will really massacre the entire Xu family. And when Baili, dressed in white, walked out of Xu''s house, everyone''s eyes fell on the iron chain behind Baili, and the heads of people were pulled from Xu''s house by the chain under the influence of Baili. Appeared. Finally, Xu Sheng''s head appeared behind, and when he saw Xu Sheng''s head, the whole Linglan City burst into cheers! died! This Xu Sheng is finally dead! The Xu family is finally gone! The Xu family, which had oppressed them for countless years, finally completely perished! Compared with these excited people, each of those sects looked pale, especially Xuan Yuzong, who had always had an excellent relationship with the Xu family. At this moment, Tang Dongjian, the great elder of Xuan Yuzong, did not dare to take a breath. Xuan Yuzong''s ambitions are well known throughout the entire Yunli Jiangnan, and when the news of Shen Lingyue''s death came, Xuan Yuzong even made preparations to take over the rise of Yunli Jiangnan. Because they didnt put Baili completely in their eyes at the time. After all, although Baili is strong, he has no foundation. He is just a person. Anyway, the senior officials of Xuan Yuzong found 10,000 reasons to comfort themselves~www.novelhall .com~ But today in Linglan City, I watched Baili slaughter all the Xu family all the way and completely shocked the entire Yunli Jiangnan. It also made Tang Dongjian understand that Xuan Yuzong wanted to occupy Yunli Jiangnan. Their wishful thinking is nothing, the horror of Baili is simply not what they can imagine. Tang Dongjian just counted it secretly. There were five human heads wearing the white iron chain at the peak of the Dharma Body. Among these people, there were even Xu Sheng and Xu Mao that he had to please before. But now they have become a human head in Baili''s hands, and anyone with a strong body in front of Baili is simply vulnerable. In fact, Tang Dongjian was waiting for Bai Li from entering Xu''s house. There are rumors outside that Bai Li''s cultivation base is not a venerable person at all. He is relying on a strange treasure! And Xu Sheng is a strong law body, Bai Li wants to kill Xu Sheng, Tang Dongjian does not believe that Xu Sheng will sit and wait, so Tang Dongjian is waiting to see if there will be a fight inside! If it takes a long time for Baili to clean up Xu Sheng, then the rumors from the outside world may be true. But Tang Dongjian waited until now, and there was no sound from inside. He watched Baili kill everyone and walked out. Of course, Tang Dongjian didnt expect Xu Sheng to make a move. Its just that he was unlucky and encountered forced dodge. In his eyes, Bai Li should be too strong, so powerful that the Law Bodies are not even qualified to shoot in front of him! At this time, there are not a few people who have the same ideas as Tang Dongjian. There is no doubt that the entire Yunli Jiangnan and even the entire Wutian dynasty will be a sensation in the Xu family''s battle. Those who still have small ideas in their hearts must now be suppressed! Because the king of Yunli Jiangnan is here! He is Arrow Demon Baili! Everything in front of this king must be bowed! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1633: Tang Dongjians confusion Shen Lingyue''s death had a huge impact on the entire Yunli Jiangnan, but at the same time it also allowed countless people to see brand new opportunities. The fall of Shen Lingyue is almost equivalent to the fall of Lingyue Sect. The overlord who has occupied the south of the Yangtze River for countless years has fallen, so a new overlord will inevitably stand up. And these forces that have been operating in the south of Yunli for countless years are naturally ready to move one by one. Although Bai Li is strong, but in the eyes of these forces, Bai Li is only one person after all. His Yanhuang line is not yet a climate. A sect does not mean that it can be developed by only one person. The key is to have disciples. There must be inheritance. No matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to develop the Yanhuang line in a short time. After all, these forces have controlled the Yunli Jiangnan for countless years, even if they have been suppressed by the Lingyue Sect, but the so-called snake has Snake Way and Rat Way, they have their own little way after operating for so many years. Everyone wants to be the master of Yunli Jiangnan, and Xuan Yuzong is the most eager. Xuan Yuzong is actually hundreds of years earlier than the founding of Lingyuezong, but it is a pity that Xuan Yuzong is not very lucky, and there has never been a noble-level powerhouse. But even if the Lingyue Sect ruled the Yunli Jiangnan for so many years, even if the Lingyue Sect kept fighting, Xuanyuzong was still considered the second largest sect in the Yunli Jiangnan. And this time when Shen Lingyue died, Xuan Yuzong seemed to have seen an opportunity to rise. Xuan Yuzong had not been in contact with the sects they had been with in the past few days, and naturally received a lot of support, and now only waiting for Xuan Yu Zong Denggao called to take control of Yunli Jiangnan. But today, in this Linglan City, Tang Dongjian saw the destruction of the Xu family with his own eyes, and the destruction of the Xu family was like a scoop of cold water, which made Tang Dongjian understand that Xuanyu Sect was still too naive, or that Xuanyu Sect was fundamentally innocent. I dont understand what the Lord represents. How beautiful is the Xu family, and how many strong people are, but in front of Bai''ai, the Xu family was wiped out overnight. Not only the Xu family''s strong people were killed by Baili, but all the direct children of the Xu family died in Baili. In the hand. Xu Sheng''s cultivation was almost approaching the realm of the Half Step Venerable, but just now, Tang Dongjian didn''t even hear Xu Sheng''s rebellion. Tang Dongjian preconceived that Xu Sheng might be killed by Bai Li without the qualifications to fight back! I only heard of Bailis horror in the past, but today I saw it with my own eyes. The blood-sparkling human heads are showing the horror of Baili. Tang Dongjian believes that his cultivation level is not bad, but his cultivation level follows Tang Dongjians Xu Sheng was no more than five to five. Xu Sheng was killed in the face of Bai Li without even having a chance to make a shot, so Tang Dongjian was afraid that the ending would be the same. Tang Dongjian watched with his own eyes that Baili piled up the heads on the chains in front of the Xu family''s house. Hundreds of blood-sparkling heads piled up in Xu''s house into a small head tower. On the head tower, there were all dead ends. People of the Xu family, this can be said to be an impact from the soul! And this is not the most terrible. At first Baili entered the city, although Tang Dongjian was flustered, he was still very happy, because with his understanding of Baili, after Baili entered the city, there would be a massacre. Once Baili slaughtered a large number of People, then their Xuan Yuzong can spread the brutality and horror of Baili around Linglan City. In this way, even if Baili wanted to establish the Yanhuang line, he would run into trouble. After all, things like people''s hearts were still very important. Even the first sect like the Extreme Sky Sword Sect would never lose the hearts of the people. If all the people fear you, fear you or even hate you, then no matter how powerful your sect is, it will not Someone is willing to join you, so the sect will naturally be cut off. In fact, Tang Dongjian even said that the whole Xuanyu Sect was striving for this idea, to make Baili lose the hearts of the people and the people. In this way, even if Baili establishes the Yanhuang line, he will not even have a disciple to go to the teacher to learn art. The Yanhuang line is just an empty shell, and it will collapse sooner or later. But Bai Li''s actions after entering Linglan City completely stunned Tang Dongjian. Is this still the arrow demon in the rumors I heard? Is this still the murderer who slaughtered 400,000 people overnight? Rather than slaughter in Linglan City, Bai Li chose to call the shots for the people. In the face of the villains pointed out by the people, Bai Li didn''t hesitate to kill all of them, and all this was killed by the people of Linglan City. In my eyes, it can be said that Baili''s move instantly caused the people of Linglan City to have a 180-degree turn in their impression of Baili. In the past, all things about Baili were rumors after all. To be honest, no one in Linglan City had seen Baili. Naturally, no one knew whether Baili was good or evil, just heard what happened to Baili. But today in Linglan City, Bai Li not only did not kill any innocent people, but also personally took charge of these innocent people, instantly winning the hearts and minds of the entire Linglan City. At this moment, Tang Dong Fitness stood among the crowd, and the words of the surrounding people were what really made him feel desperate. "Bai Zun seems to be as terrible as it is not rumored..." "Bai Zun is much better than those strong people! Usually those strong people don''t look at us one by one, thinking that we are rubbish, but Bai Zun is the same to each of us..." "That''s When Father Xu went up to cry for injustice, I thought that Father Xu would be slapped to death, but I really didn''t expect that Bai Zun not only did not kill Father Xu, he actually returned I personally bent down to help Old Xu up. Tell me, who of you has seen those strong men do this!" "No...I haven''t seen it. Bai Zun is the most amiable one I have ever seen. I think those previous rumors must be false!" "Yes! That must be a rumor that some malicious people came to deliberately wipe the black and white master..." "Bai Zun should have gone to Lingyue Sect, Bai Zun will soon establish the Yanhuang line... I will ask my son to also go to the Yanhuang line..." "Come on, Lao Liu, I''m afraid your son''s talent is not qualified to enter the Yanhuang line..." "I don''t have the qualifications to let him go, even if I become an outer disciple... No... even if I can be the one who can serve tea and pour water to clean the toilet, I will let him go... Bai Zun is kind to our Liu family!" No hundreds of people gathered together at this time. What they were talking about was about Bai Li, but at this moment, no one used any words related to brutality when mentioning Bai Li. There is no doubt that Bai Li won the hearts of the people in Linglan City and the respect of the people in Linglan City. Tang Dongjian looked at the people around him, and at this moment he was suddenly confused! In the past, their Xuanyu Sect and even the entire Yunli Jiangnan and even the entire Wutian dynasty used coercion to control these people. These people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, just like to the Xu family. In the past, Tang Dongjian did not feel this. What is it, aren''t these people just ants? Shouldn''t they be oppressed like this? But today Tang Dongjian suddenly had a suspicion... Maybe they were all wrong... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1634: Qu Xifeng Tang Dongjian had doubts about himself, and not only Tang Dongjian, but there were countless elders from other sects and even suzerain-level figures in the crowd. Listening to these people''s words, they also have a little doubt in their hearts. Is it true that they were wrong in the past? The Wutian Dynasty has always been a world where strength is respected. If you have strength, you are the master. Without strength, you are the slave. These people used to be a group of ants in their eyes. If you kill, you will kill. There is nothing at all. These people dare not resist at all. But until today did they suddenly realize a problem. These seemingly simple people, perhaps the parents of their genius disciples, once were their parents were such simple people, and they were also oppressed in this way, even many of them have been since childhood. He grew up from such oppression. Tang Dongjian was born in a family of ordinary people. When he was a child, he saw his parents being oppressed. He hated those warriors who oppressed their parents, so Tang Dongjian vowed to become a strong man. But step by step to this day, Tang Dongjian suddenly found out, why did he become the person he hates most? Tang Dongjians parents are no longer alive, but at this moment Tang Dongjians heart keeps on showing his parents words, he left home for the first time to go to a teacher, his parents grabbed their hands and took out all the things they used to save money. , I am afraid I will suffer outside. But when I learned to go home, my parents were no longer alive, and from then on, I started to become cold-blooded and I only knew how to ask... Tang Dongjian had never heard of so many people praising a nobleman. In his eyes, the venerable shouldn''t not eat the fireworks in the world, shouldn''t he be overlooking the existence of the common people? Why do these people feel as if they were talking about the two boys next door when they mentioned Baili, without any respect at all! wrong! It is not that there is no respect at all. On the contrary, they seem to be more respectful, but this respect is not the same as respect for other people. These people are more afraid of their denominations than respect, because they have been oppression, so the people fear that they have to be respectful. But Baili was different. Although Baili killed Linglan City, the blood was flowing into rivers, but everyone who Baili killed was an oppressor of the people. Baili did not make any act of infringing upon the people, and Baili really The respect of everyone is won, not by strength, but by the way of being a man. Why did the entire sect in Yunli Jiangnan go to Linglan City to recruit disciples? Others don''t know Tang Dongjian but they do. Because there are not many people going to apprentice these years, Xuan Yuzong used to have a large number of disciples outside the mountain gate to apprentice each year. But now, even Xuan Yuzong cannot receive too many disciples to satisfy them in Linglan City, the most populous city. Why has Tang Dongjian never heard of people saying that he would send his children to Xuan Yuzong? It doesnt matter even if its an outer disciple, it doesnt matter if it is serving tea, pouring water or even cleaning the toilet? But why did Bai Li do it today? Tang Dongjian didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what magic power Bai Li had, what demon technique was used to make these people like this. Tang Dongjian certainly didn''t understand. He lived in the Wutian dynasty since he was a child. His thoughts have been solidified. In his eyes, strength represents everything. The strong oppressing the weak is like an innate instinct. But what Tang Dongjian didn''t understand was that the people of the Wutian Dynasty were also human beings. People dare not say that they are completely equal, but at least they should be relatively fair at some point. This is different from the Apocalypse Dynasty that Baili is in. The Apocalypse Dynasty has its own laws. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, the strong may be exempt from certain laws, but this law also has a limit. For example, four hundred thousand slaughter that night, this is also in the Wutian Dynasty, no one is concerned at all. If it is in the Apocalypse Dynasty, even if Baili is the Venerable, if you really do these things, the Apocalypse Great will definitely do it at all costs. Pursue Baili until he kills Baili. This is the law of the Apocalypse Dynasty! The people are no longer rootless duckweeds. There is a powerful Apocalypse dynasty behind them, and their Emperor Apocalypse is in charge of them. They can go to the official uniforms and ask the dynasty to be fair when they receive bullying. The scholar who has no power to bind the chicken dared to resist. But the Wutian dynasty didn''t. The Wutian dynasty''s law has long been abandoned, and here is only the weak and the strong. This is why Baili has the idea of ??turning Yunli Jiangnan into a pure land. Baili can''t change the entire Wutian dynasty, but Baili can at least change the Yunli Jiangnan under his jurisdiction. As long as you are still here, you must abide by the laws, no matter who you are, what Xuanyu sect, or what Xu family. , What big sect, as long as you enter my Yunli Jiangnan, you must abide by my laws, as long as you exceed my laws, even if you escape to the end of the world I will definitely kill you! The entire Linglan City is talking about Baili, but it can be seen that they didn''t have much fear when they mentioned Baili. Although the heads of those people were piled up there, it seemed shocking, but the people of the Wutian Dynasty were already numb. After being bullied by the Xu family for countless years, they can''t wait to eat meat from the Xu family, drink the blood of the Xu family, and watch those people from the Xu family be killed. Not only will they not be afraid, but they will have unspeakable pleasure in their hearts. And Bai Li, the Venerable who avenged many of them, became the most perfect Venerable in their eyes. Few people chanted that once the Yanhuang line started a sect, they would surely send their children to the Yanhuang line. Countless young people who were going to be apprentices to other sects have now made new choices. They dont want to apprentice now, they To wait for the day when the Yanhuang line opens, they have to join the Yanhuang line, they have to become disciples of the Yanhuang line, and they have to follow Baili. And the people who recruited disciples in various sects found a very scary thing, that is, they found that they could hardly recruit disciples! Those who originally came to sign up for the test the next day have now all disappeared! All the denominations panicked for a while, what happened? They simply cannot understand why? Baili really has such a charm? He just came to the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, and all the people in the south of the Yunli Jiangnan were on his side. What magic power is there in this Baili? And what shocked all this was not the people of these sects, but a middle-aged man. He witnessed everything Bai Li did in Linglan City. When he saw everything that Bai Li did, his His eyes are full of heat, he is no one else, it is Mr. Qu, who came to the south of the Yunli Jiangnan by the order of Wugan... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1635: dream Qu Xifeng was born in a very ordinary family. He grew up amidst bullying and oppression, but he was different from Tang Dongjian. Tang Dongjian chose to become a bully during the oppression. But Qu Xifeng has his own dream. He is eager to change the world and drive away oppression. He grew up watching his parents being oppressed, seeing his relatives being oppressed, and seeing countless friends die under the oppression. What happened to the Wutian Dynasty? Is it true that only people with big fists can survive? Can ordinary people only be oppressed? This is not the world Qu Xifeng dreams of, so he chose Wugan. Wugan''s dream is to build a world without oppression. However, Qu Xifeng followed Wugan for so many years, and all he saw was a decaying royal family, a royal family that had almost become a moth and could be destroyed at any time. Wu Gan did have ambitions, but it was a pity that the current royal family was completely decayed. The Emperor Wu only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun every day. Many royal families had no dreams other than eating and waiting to die. Wugan is weak, and it is commendable that he can protect himself in such a big environment. Want to change? He is not yet qualified. This time Qu Xifeng was ordered to find Baili, in fact, the purpose was to convince Baili that as long as Bailiken was on Wugan''s side, Wugan could even choose the biggest concession. But Qu Xifeng witnessed everything about Baili in Linglan City with his own eyes. He knew that even if he found Baili, it would be useless! From the look in Bai Li''s eyes, Qu Xifeng can tell that Bai Li would not be the kind of person who is willing to be under others. In fact, how can any strong man who has reached the noble succumb to others? So Qu Xifeng knew that Wu Gan''s entrustment was impossible to complete! However, Qu Xifeng was not disappointed. On the contrary, he saw a new hope. Bai Li is the same person as himself, a person with the same dream. Qu Xifeng really saw hope. He once thought that following Wugan could change the entire Wutian dynasty, but he was disappointed. Wugan couldn''t do it. Wugan was not strong enough. But Baili is different! The power of Baili is beyond doubt! Not many of the entire Wutian Dynasty dared to confront Baili directly! And now Baili has signed a life and death contract with Shui Dongliu. Shui Dongliu can be regarded as joining the Yanhuang line. As a result, the Yanhuang line has become the first in the history of the Wutian dynasty to have two nobles at the same time. Sect, this is a grand event that the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect has never seen before. If... Qu Xifeng felt that if Baili or Yanhuang was given some time, maybe one day Yanhuang and Huang could surpass the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect and even become the new royal family of the Wutian Dynasty! Qu Xifeng could hardly conceal his inner joy. He finally saw the opportunity to change the entire Wutian dynasty. Qu Xifeng didnt care who the Wutian dynastys royal family was, whether it was the current Emperor Wu, or Baili became a new one. Regardless of Emperor Wu, it doesn''t matter if it is a cat or a dog. As long as the Wutian Dynasty can become a new pure land, what is the difference between who is in charge of it? At this moment Qu Xifeng made a decision. He glanced at the guard behind him, and then said: "Let''s return to Kyoto..." Although Qu Xifeng has made a decision, he is a man with a beginning and an end. Qu Xifeng still understands the principles of the kings lure to relieve his worries. After all, Wu Gan is still his master. Even if he wants to leave, he will definitely not It would be sneaking away, he would tell Wu Gan everything, even if Qu Xifeng himself was not sure whether he could come back, but he still decided to go back... Qu Xifeng is gone, with a longing for the future, but he doesn''t even know that he is a Buddha and he can return to the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, and can he see future changes... The dawn in the south of the Yunli River is very cold in winter. The cold dew here floats in the air and forms beautiful clouds, but when bathed in these cold dew, the cold is inevitable... There are many tributaries of the Linglan River, but these tributaries also inherit the beauty of the southern part of the Yunli River. At this time, under the Lingyue Sect, among a slowly flowing tributary, a small bamboo row is running along the river. Above, a long-haired man in white clothes stood on the bamboo row, his gaze looked deep and mysterious to the front. Outside of Lingyue Sect, from the time Baili stepped into the south of the Yunli Jiangnan, countless people from all over the five realms of the Wutian Dynasty had gathered outside Lingyue Sect. Baili killed Shen Lingyue and they couldn''t see it with their own eyes. Naturally, they didn''t want to see it again. Miss this picture of Baili entering Lingyue Sect. Since Baili started chasing Shen Lingyue, the reaction of Lingyuezong has left many people inexplicable. The imaginary disciples fleeing appeared, but it was only a few days ago. People were a little unbelievable. Everyone knew that this time the killing **** Bai Li came to Lingyue Sect to kill him. After all, from the moment Baili killed Shen Lingyue, he was already a deadly opponent with Lingyue Sect, and there was no possibility of reconciliation at all. If any sect''s sect master can still live peacefully with people if he is slain, how much heart is this sect? How shameless it is to do such a thing? So this is an unsolvable enmity, but what everyone doesn''t understand is what Lingyuezong is waiting for! Waiting for Baili? Are you kidding me? Even Shen Lingyue was chopped to death by Bai Li. Although there are still many strong people among the remaining people of Lingyue Sect, even if they all add up their strength, they are definitely not Baili''s opponents. Therefore, in many people''s eyes, Lingyuezong''s current practice is to wait for death! "What are you saying about this Lingyue Sect! They don''t want to fight Baili here!" "Don''t make a fuss... fight with Baili? Although Lingyue Sect still has two Half-Step Venerables, Half-Step Venerable is only Half-Step Venerable, and the gap with Baili is too big. Baili even Shen Lingyue Killed, they cannot be Baili''s opponents..." "Have you not heard? Baili **** Linglan City yesterday, the entire Xu family was wiped out..." "I heard... It''s terrifying. The Patriarch of the Xu family, Xu Sheng, didn''t even make a move in front of Bai Nai, so he was directly penetrated by Bai Li''s iron chain..." "Bai Li uses chains? Isn''t it a bow?" "You know what a fart, what he meant is that Baili is so scary with iron chains. If Baili really uses a bow, then it is really scary!" "Yes...The Xu family''s strength is probably one of the best besides this Lingyue Sect in Yunli Jiangnan, but facing Baili, there is no room for resistance. This Lingyue Sect is now waiting to die... " "It''s not necessarily. Lingyue Sect is a veteran sect after all. Maybe they have some killer moves!" "Fart''s ultimate move, Bai Li is not alone now, he still has Shui Dongliu to help, you wouldn''t think Lingyuezong has the ability to fight two venerables at the same time!" I don''t know what Lingyue Sect is doing, but such abnormal behavior of Lingyue Sect is obviously extraordinary. Maybe they really have some killer moves. But in the midst of the discussions, a sudden exclaim came: "Look! There is someone on the river over there..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1636: Blood Sea Yama "Look! There are people on the river!" Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled loudly, and for a time everyone looked at the river. A bamboo raft, dressed in white, a long-haired young man descended down the water, his eyes closed tightly, as if he hadn''t seen the person in front of him at all. But behind this young man, a group of thundercloud storms always follow! "Thundercloud storm! It''s Baili!" "Come here! Baili is finally here!" "It looks so young!" "Is this Jianzun Baili? It doesn''t seem to be special!" "Look at the yellow cloth bag in his hand. It''s made of Celestial Silk. Shen Lingyue''s head should be in that yellow cloth bag!" "What about Baili''s bow! Why didn''t I see Baili''s bow?" "You know what a shit! Baili''s bow is a magic weapon, hidden in the wind and thunder behind him..." With the emergence of Baili, the entire Lingyue Sect was boiling. Many of them have been waiting for a long time, wanting to see what the legendary arrow demon Baili looks like. At this time, I was slightly disappointed to see that many people were actually a little disappointed, because the rumors were three-headed and six-armed. But now Baili looked like the little brother next door, and he couldn''t connect with the legendary big demon Baili. Moreover, Baili didn''t have the domineering aura of a general venerable standing there, and he couldn''t feel any aura at all. "I have been fortunate enough to have seen Li Ye who is away from home before. Venerable Li Ye gives people a feeling of oppression like a mountain. Doesn''t Bai Li say that it is better than Venerable Li Ye? Why don''t you feel it!" Someone questioned it at this time, because the appearance of the Lord should not directly oppress sentient beings? Why does Bai Li look harmless to humans and animals? Is it really the same as the legend, in fact, Bai Li was not a venerable person at all, and it was entirely through some special methods to kill Shen Lingyue? "Fuck your mother! Isn''t Bai Li the venerable dare to come here? Although the current Lingyue Sect Shen Lingyue is dead, there are still two other half-step venerables, even if Baili is the half-step venerable. Here is my own death!" "That''s right! And have you forgotten that Bai Li defeated Shui Dongliu with one move in Shenbing Valley? If Bai Li is not the Venerable, it would be nice to say that he won Shen Lingyue by luck, and defeating Shui Dongliu would be too much. Right!" "You dont understand at all. I was fortunate enough to meet the Jiujianxian. I told you that I went to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect by myself, and I met a drunk old man halfway through. He didnt feel anything at all. With momentum, I asked the old man to show me the way, but later I learned that he was the world''s number one strongman, Jiujianxian!" "Yes! The real powerhouses have long since returned to their innocence. Their power has been integrated with the heavens and the earth. They will not release those powers at all, which means that they have not yet reached the state of being able to retract and release freely!" "It''s true that you said that. If I close my eyes and rely solely on divine thoughts, it seems that Baili will not be there at all..." "He has merged with the Linglan River under his feet, he is the Linglan River!" This feeling is not a random thought, but a fact. Relying on the power of the sea-coated bow, Baili has the ability to integrate all water elements. It is said that Baili merges with the Linglan River under his feet and there is no problem at all. Not to mention these people now, even if the Jiu Jian Xian came, Bai Li was standing on the surface of the river, and Jiu Jian Xian could not accurately find the position of Bai Li without using the naked eye, because Bai Li was the spirit. Lan Jiang, the entire Ling Lan River is Baili, how can you find him! Many people say that duel between the strong sometimes becomes meaningless with the naked eye, but in fact, after reaching a realm, the naked eye can see the facts. If you really observe with divine mind, you will be deceived. Just like Jiujianxian, he is a sword, and his sword is his person. Wherever his mind goes, the sword is everywhere, which is why he is the first to talk about it. At this time, watching Bai Li standing above the river continuously approaching Lingyue Sect, everyone knew that Baili would definitely break with Lingyue Sect today. But to everyone''s expectation, Bai Li had already flown down the waterway and entered Lingyue Sect, but still no one appeared in Lingyue Sect. Lingyue Sect has two roads into the sect, one is a mountain road, and the other is directly into it along the waterway of the Linglan River. The bamboo rafts in Baili entered Lingyue Sect from the waterway of Linglan River, but Baili entered the Lingyue Sect range, but no one from Lingyue Sect appeared, and I don''t know what happened! "What''s the matter? What about the people of Lingyue Sect?" "Bai Li has entered the Lingyue Sect? No one has appeared in the Lingyue Sect?" "They won''t really be waiting for death in Lingyue Sect!" "I don''t know... why don''t we go and have a look?" Someone finally put forward a bold idea. Look at it in the past. Although they have been here for a long time, none of them dared to step into the Lingyue Sect. Just kidding, Shen Lingyue is dead, but Lingyue Sect is still not a soft persimmon. There are still half-step Dharma bodies in Lingyue Sect. As long as they try to step into Lingyue Sect, they will be killed directly by these half-step Dharma bodies. Drop. But now that Baili appeared, it was different. Baili directly caused Lingyue Sect to be overwhelmed with everything. At this time, even if they enter the Lingyue Sect, they can''t care about dealing with them! "Walk around! Let''s take a look..." Finally the itchy people began to approach Lingyue Sect. Of course, they didn''t dare to choose the same waterway as Baili. The ghost knew what Lingyue Sect was ambushing there, so they You can only choose to enter it from the mountain road of Lingyue Sect With the first one, there will be a second and third. For a time, countless curious warriors begin to approach Lingyue Sect! But as they continued to approach the Lingyue Sect, a horrible feeling made them feel agitated! I don''t know why, the entire Lingyue Sect has suddenly become gloomy, it doesn''t feel like the world, but it feels like he''s in hell! "Damn! Is this Lingyue Sect a ghost? Why do I feel grievances everywhere here!" "Yeah, I feel it too! What the **** is going on here! Or let''s go out..." Finally someone was afraid to retreat, but when they turned around, they suddenly realized that the world behind them had changed! The original way back is gone! Behind him has become a sea of ??corpses! People outside of Lingyue Sect saw that those who entered Lingyue Sect were constantly spinning around the edge of Lingyue Sect like headless flies, as if they had lost their direction. "Formation! This Lingyue Sect has a formation!" "Fortunately we didn''t go in...what kind of formation is so powerful, and this is the edge that has caused so many people to lose! What kind of formation is it?" Everyone was guessing at this moment what formation Lingyuezong had prepared for Baili. Do they think this formation could trap and kill Baili? And just as they were guessing, they saw the people who had just entered Lingyue Sect exploded with blood and instantly stained their surroundings. This sudden change caused all the onlookers to shudder. With a look of fear, someone in the crowd suddenly called out a name that made everyone creepy! "Blood Sea Yama Formation! This is the legendary Blood Sea Yama Formation!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1637: demon Many curious people entered the Lingyue Sect by land, but they dont know why. After they entered the Lingyue Sect, they felt that the surrounding area suddenly became cold, like entering a ghost, as if they were everywhere. Countless evil spirits can swallow themselves at any time. Someone who was timid decided to go back, but he just turned around and found that there was no way behind him. Behind him was a sea of ??corpses and blood. At this time, those corpses seemed to be manipulated by some evil force. Climbed out of the middle, and then rolled his eyes and dangling towards them. "Wow..." Seeing this scene, many people were shocked for the first time, but it was impossible to find the way they came. A group of them began to run around like headless flies. ! The many people who have not entered the scope of Lingyue Sect are all inexplicable! "Blood Sea Yama Formation! That is the legendary Blood Sea Yama Formation... This Spirit Moon Sect is crazy..." An apparently somewhat famous Yun Shi exclaimed at this time. Yun Shi is already very good at formations, so he sees it more thoroughly than others. At this time, Yun Shi pointed forward with a bewildered expression. Within the scope of Lingyue Sect, those eyes seemed to see a monster from ancient times! "What blood sea asura formation?" "It''s the Blood Sea Yama formation, not the Shura formation..." "Fucking Shura or Yan Luo, what does it mean? Does this formation trap those who enter! But... but Baili doesn''t seem to be trapped..." At this time, someone spoke, and when he heard this persons words, many people looked in the direction of Baili, and saw that Baili was floating forward in the waterway along the waves, as if he had not received any at all. Same impact! Seeing this scene, let alone these people who don''t know what the Blood Sea Yan Luo Formation is, even the servant Yun is stunned. Did he read it wrong? Isn''t this the strongest killer formation in the legend? But just when Yun Attendant was wondering, there were bursts of screams in front of him. Everyone looked along the voice, and a creepy scene appeared. Those who were trapped in the Lingyue Sect had their eyes completely turned white at this time. They looked like evil spirits crawling out of hell. They madly attacked other people around them with their hands. There is no other means of any power, that is, use your own fingers to scratch the opponent''s skin, and then continue to insert your fingers into the opponent''s body. Many people were even torn apart by others around them abruptly... but the person who was torn apart seemed to have no idea at all, still trying to tear others apart... Although there are not many people who have entered the Lingyue Sect, there are at least dozens of them, and now these dozens of people seem to be completely caught in the devilishness, they tore each other...in just a few minutes, these People have killed many of their companions, but they seem to have completely lost their souls. After killing their companions with their own hands, instead of having any guilt, they seem to have laughed. What''s even more incredible is that there are some people who are cutting away the belly of other people next to them, then taking the other person''s internal organs into their own mouths, biting them, or even swallowing them directly... "Oh..." Although many of the people present are people who have seen the wind and waves, but seeing the stimulating scene of living people eating each other, many people still can''t accept it at all. At this time, a few seemingly young warriors directly They were vomiting seven meat and eight vegetables, and at the same time they were also rejoicing, fortunately that they had no brains just now and followed other people into this Spirit Moon Sect, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be one of the cannibals at this time. "Too ruthless... This Lingyue Sect is too ruthless! They would rather die than give the Lingyue Sect to Bai Li... They would use such a frenzied Blood Sea Yama Formation..." The Yunji of the formation spoke again at this time, and this time everyone looked at this person, because they were all wondering what this blood sea Yan Luo formation was! Why is there such a terrifying power! "What the **** is the Blood Sea Yama Formation..." "Yeah... what does the Blood Sea Yama Array mean? Tell me..." "I''ve heard of the Blood Sea Yama Formation. It seems to be the strongest killing formation handed down from ancient times, but I don''t quite understand what it means..." "Quickly talk about what the Blood Sea Yama Formation is..." At this time, all the impatient people were urging this Yun Shi to talk about what the blood sea of ??Yama formation was. And this Cloud Servant did not hide it, and directly said: "The Blood Sea Yama Array also had a name in ancient times, called the ghost of the earth! You can understand it as a piece of ghost created by man!" "Ah! Ghost mythical creature? Are you saying that Lingyue Sect turned their land into a ghostly mythical creature? They would rather turn this place into a ghost mythical creature than let Baili occupy the Lingyue Sect? But then, those disciples of Lingyue Sect Wouldn''t it be affected here too?" Obviously someone did not understand what Yun Shi said, but after his words were spoken, Yun Shi shook his head with a helpless expression: "Lingyue Sect has been completely frantic There is no Lingyue Sect here. Disciple, there are only evil spirits left here..." When Yun Shi said this, the entire Lingyue Sect was silent for an instant, and everyone''s eyes widened for a while. At this moment, they finally understood how crazy this blood sea Yan Luo formation was, and how frantic the Lingyue Sect was! The layout of the Blood Sea Yama Array is very simple. It can kill countless lives and bind these lives in this hell, turning this place into a ghost on earth! The senior leaders of the Lingyue Sect have been completely frantic. They have killed countless Lingyue Sect disciples, turned the Lingyue Sect disciples into evil spirits, and turned this land directly into a dead place. Leave it to Baili! Use the lives of countless Lingyue Sect disciples to open up this piece of ghost mythical creature, and use this piece of ghost mythical creature to tell the whole world, let the whole world know that Baili will never get their Lingyue Sect! This approach can be said to be extreme to a certain extent! Standing on the bamboo raft, the river water under Baili''s eyes is no longer a clear and translucent color, like a blood-colored river, and there are countless broken corpses floating in the blood-colored river, and these corpses will even open. He looked at himself with vicious eyes, as if he was cursing himself! However, Baili completely ignored these evil spirits, and even everything around him became illusory in Baili''s eyes. Baili seemed to have not seen all of this at all, so he went all the way from the blood-colored river to the center of Lingyue Sect. Regionally. In the past, Bai Li felt that he was already ruthless enough, and slaughtering 400,000 people in one night was already frantic! But today compared with this Lingyue Sect, Bai Li realized that he was really a little witch, and the brutality of the Wutian Dynasty was far beyond what an outsider could imagine... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1638: Scarlet Giant There are many formations that can be formed by killing, but the Blood Sea Yama formation is the strongest and most vicious of these formations! General formations have a time limit, that is, the time of existence. No matter how powerful formations are, it is very good that they can exist for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. But the Blood Sea Yama Formation is completely different. Lingyue Sect uses the lives of all the disciples of the sect as the base of the Blood Sea Yama Formation. When the Blood Sea Yama Formation was successfully deployed, the entire Spirit Moon Sect had nothing to look at from the outside. The change, but Lingyuezong has become a **** of Yama! All the disciples of Lingyue Sect were held here by their souls after death, and became the evil spirits guarding this place. Although they became immortal, they no longer have any thoughts or perceptions. They exist in There is only one meaning left, and that is to kill all those who have entered this ghost. The unlucky group of spectators just now was killed by those evil spirits on the spot because they stepped into this ghost mythical creature. And the scariest thing about the Blood Sea Yama Formation is that these evil spirits can attack any target, whether you are an ordinary person or a venerable person, you are treated equally here, which is why among those who just entered There are even Xiafei warriors, but in the face of the attacks of those evil spirits, they can''t even resist a little bit, and eventually they will tear themselves to pieces. The Blood Sea Yan Luo Formation can hardly be broken, so the Lingyue Sect''s approach is almost frantic to the extreme. In order to prevent Bai Li from gaining the Lingyue Sect, they would rather destroy the entire Lingyue Sect! In fact, even Bai Li did not think of this, because Bai Li did not intend to completely slaughter Lingyue Sect completely. At least the ordinary disciple of Lingyue Sect, Baili did not intend to kill, even the elders of Lingyue Sect. Baili wouldn''t bother to hunt them down if he escaped. So Bai Li didn''t understand why these people would choose such an extreme way. After all, everything is meaningful when people live. Although the Lingyue Sect seems to be exhausted, only when people live there will be hope, right? Bai Li didn''t understand...In the history of the Wutian Dynasty, there has never been a major sect that has a disciple alive after the fall of the sect. This has a vital connection with the general environment of the Wutian Dynasty. The Wutian dynasty is a world where the weak and the strong. The Lingyue Sect has dominated the Yunli Jiangnan for countless years. It can be said that for so many years, everything in the Yunli Jiangnan must be subject to the orders of the Lingyue Sect. Over time, the Lingyue Sect has been offended. Power, and the disciple of Lingyuezong can say that everyone must have an enemy. In the past they were Lingyue Sect, they were disciples of Lingyue Sect, no one dared to offend them. But the Lingyue Sect was destroyed, once they left the Lingyue Sect, would their past enemies let them go? Therefore, in the entire history of the Wutian Dynasty, almost all sect disciples destroyed by other forces are bound to die, no matter whether Baili kills them or not, when Shen Lingyue was killed, when Lingyue Sect was destroyed, they They must all be dead. So they chose this extreme approach, defending Lingyue Sect with death, even if they become evil spirits, they must turn this land of Lingyue Sect into a Shura slaughterhouse. Bai Li would never have imagined that this piece of land once belonged to them. world. Baili climbed up the mountain road from a small dock of the Lingyue Sect. Now there are no leaves on the trees on both sides of the mountain road. There are countless stumps of internal organs hanging on the bare tree trunks around. Baili is even still there. I saw two eyeballs on the root branch, and the most amazing thing is that the two eyeballs on the branch will even turn around to look at them. Most people see it absolutely creepy. But Bai Li was not affected in any way! No matter how horrible it is, can it still be more horrible than the Hell of Yuanchen Tower? Even if Baili is really thrown into the Hell, Baili won''t suffer any damage, this little blood sea still wants to stop himself? Bai Li can only say that the people of Lingyue Sect are too naive. Originally, I was only planning to drive away these people of Lingyue Sect, but I never thought that they would rather choose this way than to leave, and this was helpless. Baili went all the way, and there were dormant evil spirits everywhere, but these evil spirits did not mean to attack Baili, although they grinned at Baili as if they were going to rush out to tear Baili into pieces at any time, but to From the beginning to the end, they were just on the sidelines and never came up. All the way up, Bai Li finally reached the Moon Worship Island in the center of Lingyue Sect! The tributaries of the Linglan River pass through the entire Lingyue Sect. The river water is divided into two at the center of the Lingyue Sect, forming a lake. In the middle of the lake is a crescent-shaped island. This island is the moon worship of the Lingyue Sect. island. It is also the place where the upper level of Lingyue Sect lives. Baili stepped on the surface of the lake, and the moon worshipping island under the moonlight looked so beautiful, but this beautifulness carried a chilling chill. When Bai Li walked to the middle of the lake, the lake suddenly turned bloody, and countless corpses began to appear floating under the lake surface under his feet. Bai Li ignored these corpses and directly stepped on these corpses all the way towards the moon worship. Travel on the island. But just as Baili landed on Baili Island, all the corpses on the lake stood up. At this time, they were bathed in the blood-colored lake, and they kept screaming at Baili with their mouths open, as if at any time. It is possible to rush up Ignoring the corpses behind him, Bai Li directly shakes the yellow cloth bag in his hand, the yellow cloth is scattered, Shen Lingyues head falls on Bailis feet, and Baili steps on it. After staying in Shen Lingyues unsatisfied head, she looked at the Moon God Temple on the Moon Worship Island ahead and slowly said: Thinking that a blood sea yama formation can stop me? Im sorry... I just said what I wanted. To get it, I said that if you want this Lingyue Sect, you must have this Lingyue Sect!" Baili''s words shook the entire Baili Island, and following Baili''s words, countless evil spirits roared one after another, as if they were insulting Baili''s arrogance! "Boom!" At the same time as Baili''s voice fell, a black cloud suddenly exploded in the distance. Among the black clouds, a huge ghost head covered in **** mist flew towards this side. The ghost head is extremely hideous, and countless black qi between the mouths are ejected from the ghost head. These black qi is full of the meaning of death, that is the aura of the dead. Guitou is obviously different from ordinary evil spirits. It has some thinking. If Baili''s guess is good, this ghost head should be transformed by those high-level Lingyue Sect, and all the evil spirits here are also controlled by them! Sure enough, just as the ghost head fell from the sky, the entire blood-colored lake outside of Baiyue Island suddenly flowed backwards, the blood-colored lake water rushed towards the sky, the blood-colored lake water turned into a huge body in the air, and then the ghost head fell directly on the blood-colored lake. On the phantom body, countless corpses were flowing in the blood-colored lake, and the lake water and the ghost head turned into a blood-colored giant four to five hundred meters high on the island of Baiyue! The giant roared and roared. The whole world began to change color in an instant, and his stern voice shook Bahuang, and even countless people outside the Lingyue Sect had to cover their ears and began to retreat... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1639: Yingming The blood-colored giant like a mountain stepped on the Moon Island at this time, his body stirred the wind and clouds, making the whole world change color, his roar shook the sky, and that stern voice seemed to shatter the soul! "What kind of monster is that..." "It''s the Sea of ??Blood...that''s the Sea of ??Blood Yama!" "The heart of the Blood Sea Yama Formation is also the most powerful Blood Return Yama!" "Blood to Yama is immortal. He is the resentment of all Lingyue Sect disciples. Now he will guard the entire Lingyue Sect. Anyone who steps into Lingyue Sect will be torn apart by him!" Outside the Lingyue Sect, countless people looked at the roaring scarlet giant. The giant was taller than the surrounding mountains, and that monstrous power made people feel palpitation! "It''s crazy! This Lingyue Sect is too crazy! Not only did they kill all the disciples, they even invited out the ancestor souls of the Lingyue Sects!" The powerful men of the Lingyue Sect were buried in the land of the ancestors behind the island of Baiyue, and this person who arranged the Blood Sea Yama array formed the body of the blood-colored giant with the grievances of all the disciples of the Lingyue Sect. The dead soul of the strong Zong is stuck, and the ghost is formed by the soul. It stands to reason that the evil spirits in the general blood sea of ??the halo formations will not have any thoughts, and they will be the same as those who walked in before any intruder, regardless of the direct attack of the three seven twenty one. But the blood in this blood sea Yan Luo formation obviously knew Bai Li, Bai Li entered the Spirit Moon Sect, none of these evil spirits attacked Bai Li, but instead let Bai Li walk all the way here. What power control. And this power that controls everything is the soul of the ancestors. Among the ancestors of the Lingyue Sect, there are some venerables. The souls of these venerables are far stronger than ordinary people. Even the Blood Sea Yama formation cannot make them completely Lost, they still kept a trace of spiritual thoughts. They were waiting for Baili to cast the net, so when Baili landed on Baili Moon Island, they finally revealed all their hideousness. They wanted to mobilize all their power to kill Baili! At this moment, the power of this blood-colored giant is extremely surging, and the power that is enough to shake the heavens and the earth, even those people outside the Lingyue Sect, feel a sense of fear! That kind of power has surpassed the sage level! That is an unknown force! With countless lives as the cornerstone and the souls of the powerful men of the Lingyue Sect as the soul, the blood sea Yan Luo formed in this way is powerless even for the venerable. An immortal evil spirit, a evil spirit stronger than the venerable, how can such a sea of ??blood be defeated? Outside of Lingyue Sect, many people looked over there and wondered if Baili could come out! "Once the Blood Sea Yama Array is opened, the Blood Sea Yama will temporarily close the surrounding space. Once Baili enters, unless he can crush the Blood Sea Yama and then use the power of the Blood Sea Yama to escape the moment he is lost, he will simply Impossible to go away!" "Even if this Sea of ??Blood Yama? Are you kidding? That Sea of ??Blood Yama is made up of countless grievances. Even if the power is here, I''m afraid that it will be a dead end!" "Yeah... the power of the Sea of ??Blood Yama is too strong. The ancestors of the Spirit Moon Sect in the past have the existence of the venerable class. Using the soul of the venerable as a guide, the power of the Sea of ??Blood Yama is simply unbeatable." "Fortunately, this sea of ??blood Yan Luo cannot leave this land, otherwise the entire Jiannan Dao will fall..." "I am afraid that this place will really be called a ghost in the future. It is impossible for Bai Li to want this place!" At this time, the people around were talking a lot. Bai Li said that he wanted Yunli Jiangnan. Now Shen Lingyue is dead, but no one thought that Lingyue Sect was so crazy that they used their lives to set up this blood sea Yan Luo formation. , And then turned into a sea of ??blood to kill Baili! The entire Lingyue Sect''s disciples are afraid that there will be tens of thousands of grievances and tens of thousands of grievances, plus the souls of the ancestors of the past generations, Lingyue Sect''s use of such a price just to exchange the white, this is simply the craziest thing in the world. And just as they sighed, the battle on the distant moon worshipping island also began! The Scarlet Giant was surrounded by countless ghost clouds at this time, and countless ghosts were wrapped in these ghost clouds. They attacked Baili from all directions, as if they were about to swallow all the souls of Baili! The terrifying ghost cloud spread out from Lingyue Sect. For a while, people outside the Lingyue Sect began to flee, but some people who escaped relatively slowly were chased by the ghost cloud, and a lot of tentacles appeared in the ghost cloud directly. Among the bodies of these people, these people were suddenly turned into corpses! This scene frightened many people. They were just onlookers in the distance. The ghost clouds that appeared here were almost all the power of the ghost clouds, and the power of this edge was so powerful? So what kind of attacks will Baili in the central area face? At this moment, ghost clouds filled the whole world, Bai Li looked at the ghost clouds entwining from all directions indifferently. Thousands of tentacles in these ghost clouds constantly wanted to entangle themselves, as if they were about to **** themselves dry. ! But Bai Li didn''t care at all. Bai Li just looked at the scarlet giant with a speechless expression... I thought he would have to go through a great battle when he came here, but he never expected that it would turn out to be like this in the end! The people of the Lingyue Sect all chose to commit suicide, wanting to turn into evil spirits to form this scarlet giant to kill themselves! I have to say that their idea is very good but they dont understand Baili. If Lezheng is here, I guess it will make my intestines laugh! Turn into evil spirits to attack Baili? Are these people brain disabled? Lingyue Sect is still strong even without Shen Lingyue. If they set up other formations that can strengthen themselves and then choose to fight against Baili here, even if Baili can win, they will definitely pay a huge price, but they use it. This extreme method, as everyone knows, Bai Li is least afraid of all kinds of evil spirits! Looking indifferently at the black ghost clouds entwined around, Baili skyrocketed, and the thundercloud storm followed Baili into the sky. The terrifying thunder and storm exploded in the sky at this time, and the exploded thundercloud storm swept the entire sky! "It''s fighting..." Outside the Lingyue Sect, the person who escaped from the ghost cloud''s attack area looked up and saw Baili running in the sky in the lightning! The Scarlet Giant is constantly chasing Bai Li, whose body is completely disproportionate to the Scarlet Giant! At this time, Bai Li looked like a grain of dust in front of the Scarlet Giant! But just when everyone felt that Bai Li could not shake the scarlet giant anyway, Bai Li''s next action stunned everyone! Just under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li flew directly onto the shoulders of the Scarlet Giant, and then stood on the shoulders of the Scarlet Giant, and then countless ghost clouds swarmed and swallowed Baili directly! This scene stunned everyone! No one knows what happened! What''s wrong with Baili? Is he committing suicide? But before these people understand why Bai Li is doing this, suddenly an eagle in the sky tears up countless ghost clouds in the entire sky... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1640: Youjue Breaking Array Yingming breaks dawn! A dark-green eagle came from the sky with a fascinating light, the eagle spread its wings, and all the ghost clouds began to disappear madly in an instant! That''s right! Is really dissipated! This scene stunned everyone outside the Lingyue Sect! You know, all the grievances in the Blood Sea Yama Array are immortal, but this eagle has forcibly dispersed the ghost clouds in the Blood Sea Yama Array? What exactly is this eagle? No one knows this eagle, and no one knows where it comes from! The eagle looks down on the earth from the sky, and its eyes seem to have the ability to make all evil spirits escape! At this moment, in the eagle''s gaze, the Scarlet Giant made a move that stunned everyone! kneel! At this moment, the scarlet giant actually knelt down in front of the eagle under all eyes! And at the moment the Scarlet Giant fell to his knees, the eagle''s body suddenly became huge as a mountain, and the 100-meter eagle fell from the sky, and the eagle''s claws with a dark green light directly grabbed the blood-colored giant''s black head! The Scarlet Giant let out a scream, but apart from the scream, he didn''t even dare to resist the eagle''s attack. "boom!" The claws of the eagle directly penetrated the black head of the scarlet giant! And when the black big head of the scarlet giant was torn apart, the eagle spread its wings again, grabbing the big head of the giant and flew into the air! In the stunned eyes of countless people, the black giant''s head held by the eagle''s claws began to dissipate like the ghost cloud before. Amidst the dissipated ghost clouds, bursts of miserable screams continued to be heard. The ghost clouds formed the shapes of individual people. They looked exactly like the strongest people of the previous Lingyue Sects on the statue. They are the souls of the most powerful people of the Lingyue Sect, but at this time these souls continue to dissipate, and under the attack of this eagle, the souls of these powerful people all dissipate! Soul flies away! In a short moment, the eagle directly melted the black head of the scarlet giant! And when the head of the scarlet giant melted, the body of the scarlet giant that had lost control fell again, falling into the lake and turning into a **** lake! The eagle swooped down and flew over the Moon-Waiting Island. Wherever the eagle passed, the dark green light shed like raindrops across the earth, and the blood color began to fade away crazily at this moment! All the grievances dissipated in an instant! The entire Blood Sea Yama array began to crazily collapse at this time. Countless evil spirits wanted to escape from the Blood Sea Yama array, but they couldn''t. This Blood Sea Yama array would not only restrict others, but also restrict these evil spirits themselves. They can''t escape this area! The eagle spreads its wings and soars, flying around the entire Lingyue Sect. Whether it is an evil spirit or a ghost, all the eagle has passed will be wiped out! This eagle seems to have the power to destroy all souls! "Impossible! This is impossible! It actually exists!" An elderly warrior looked at the sky at this time as if the eagle was frightened and muttered to himself there. Many people crowded around when they heard the old man''s words, because they knew that the old man should know the eagle. "Master Zhao... do you know this eagle?" Finally, someone spoke! This Master Zhao is a well-known formation master of the Wutian Dynasty. Although this person''s cultivation is not too strong, the research on the formation is unpredictable. Many Yunshi even ask him about the formation. . And now, Master Zhao seemed to be frightened and stupid, watching the eagle in the distance still muttering something impossible. "Master Zhao... Tell me what exactly the eagle is? And isn''t it impossible for the blood sea of ??enlightenment to be broken? Why can this eagle kill the undead soul?" "Yeah...why?" Countless people surrounded Master Zhao at this time, all wanting to know something from Master Zhao''s mouth. However, it took a long time for Master Zhao to finally wake up. Looking at the expectant eyes around him, Master Zhao said: "Actually I don''t know what this eagle is... I come from an ancient time. I have seen some records in ancient books!" When Master Zhao spoke, everyone around shut up, for fear that they would interrupt Master Zhao! "The **** we know is actually not the real hell, the real **** is actually a world! And Yama is not the highest existence there, there are countless powerful existences. And I saw a dark green in that ancient book The pattern of the eagle! The ancient book is missing, so I only know that the eagle is called Youjue! It was born with hell, and is the strongest animal in hell..." When Master Zhao said this, he paused for a while, and then watched the sky fly by and cleared the soul again. I said: "I thought that what was written in that ancient book was a fabricated by someone else, but I never expected it. It actually exists! That is the ghost of **** beast!" As Master Zhao spoke, everyone looked at You Jue, who now carries the power to purify all resentments and ghosts! Senselessly flying by, the entire Spirit Moon Sect''s Blood Returning Yama array began to collapse, and all the dead souls were wiped out at this time! The entire Lingyue Sect began to return to its previous appearance All the dead souls were wiped out, and the sky thundercloud storm appeared again! And when the thundercloud storm appeared, Baili, which had been swallowed by ghost clouds, appeared in the sky again! Seeing this scene, many people were stunned, they began to lament that Bai Li''s luck was so good! Originally, he was going to be killed by the scarlet giant, but he never expected that this ghost suddenly appeared, Bai Li was like a life! And amidst the sighs of the people, the Nether Jue in the sky suddenly looked at Bai Li, and then in the eyes of countless people, the dark green light flashed in the eyes of You Jue, and then looked at Bai Li with a sound tweet! The eagle screamed, and Youjue spread his wings! Dive down from the sky, and this time Youjue''s goal is obviously Baili that appeared in the sky! Seeing this scene, many people are frightened! This phantom beast has seen Bai Li? Is he going to attack Baili? Youjue swooped down, and the terrifying dark green light shone on the world, and even the thundercloud storm in the white began to dissipate under the dark green light! Youjue''s speed is as fast as lightning, and he almost reached Baili in a blink of an eye. The open claws of Youjue looked like he was about to grab Suibili''s head directly! Seeing this, many people took a breath of air-conditioning! They have seen how powerful this Youjue is. Now that Youjue is about to attack the surface and the inside, it''s so vain that it will definitely die! No one thought that Bai Li, who was not killed by the Scarlet Giant, was now attacked by Nether Jue. Could it be said that Bai Li was doomed in the dark, and Bai Li would be doomed today? But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was bound to die, Bai Li suddenly made an action that stunned everyone... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1641: Yanhuang! The condor swooped down and the target was directed at Baili. Many people were shocked to see this scene. When Baili was swallowed by the Scarlet Giant just now, many people thought that Baili was finished, but no one thought of it in this legend. Youjue of You Jue unexpectedly appeared here inexplicably, in everyone''s opinion, Bai Li was almost killed. However, Youjue suddenly aimed at Baili at this time. At this time, Youjue swooped straight down toward Baili. In the midair, the claws of Youjue suddenly opened, and it looked like it was grabbing at Baili. Its the same! Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads and sighed. This is the strongest divine beast from hell, Yujue. Just now they saw with their own eyes the terrifying power of Yujue purifying the scarlet giant. Now that You Jue suddenly grabbed Bai Li, everyone''s first reaction was that Bai Li was over! But before everyone understood what was happening, Baili suddenly looked up at the sky, and didnt know if it was an illusion. At this moment, everyone didnt see any fear in Bailis eyes. The expression in his eyes was still so indifferent, as if he could not see the existence of You Jue. And Bai Li seemed to have no intention of dodge at all, just standing in the air, watching the 100-meter eagle flying down, Bai Li once again made a move that made everyone bewildered! Bai Li suddenly stretched out an arm, and then You Jue who galloped down towards the sky grabbed it. Everyone was dumbfounded by seeing this scene, is Bai Li crazy? He actually wanted to use his own flesh and blood to catch the strongest beast in **** from the sky? But before everyone understands what''s going on, the dark green light suddenly burst into the sky. In the light, the speed of the ghost has increased again, and at the same time the speed has increased, the body of the ghost has begun to shrink, and down The faint sense that became one meter long in one second flew to Bai Li in the stunned everyone. However, the scene where the imaginary Nether-Sense attacked Bai Li did not happen. The Nether-consciousness that swooped down from the sky slowly fell into Bai Lis hands under everyones eyes, and then used his huge wings. Rubbing Baili, acting like a baby! This scene completely plunged the entire Lingyue Sect into a dead silence inside and outside! For a while everyone wondered if they had hallucinations, what did they see? Sense of **** beast! The master of this legendary hell''s strongest beast, Youjue, turned out to be Bai Li! So everything just now? Thinking of all the talents here, it suddenly dawned on Baili, no wonder that Baili had a calm look from beginning to end. The sentimental family came with a sense of secrecy. This so-called ghost is not a threat to Baili. Lingyuezong tried his best to arrange this blood sea yama formation, but who could have thought that Bai Li had a ghost, and Lingyuezong''s blood sea yama formation was simply vulnerable in front of the ghost! What evil spirits, evil spirits, ancestral spirits, everything is a cloud in front of Yujue, as long as it has something to do with ghosts, Yujue has the ability to innate restraint! Stealing chickens will not eclipse rice. This may be the best description of the entire Spirit Moon Sect! Although Shen Lingyue was dead, everyone did not think that Bai Li would really slaughter Lingyue Sect. If Lingyue Sect really escaped, Bai Li would not have rushed to kill them all. However, Lingyue Sect chose the most extreme way. They used this blood sea Yan Luo formation to preserve the final dignity of Lingyue Sect, and wanted to use their lives to prevent Bai Li from fulfilling their promise. Little do they know that they are too naive! The blood sea Yan Luo formation is as fragile as a crystal elbow in front of Bai Nai, Baili casually opens his mouth, letting out a secret sense, and directly completes the rhythm of the spike. The eagle stood on Baili''s shoulders. At this time, the dark green light on You Jue''s body continued to scatter towards the surroundings centered on Baili, and where the dark green light irradiated, all the ghosts disappeared. The blood-colored lake water became clear and translucent again, and the land that was stained black and red by the blood was now restored to its original earth color in front of the dark green light. Trees...flowers...bricks...everything, when the dark green light shines, the entire Spirit Moon Sect begins to change constantly under the moonlight, and the original ghost has completely lost any ghost energy, even moonlight. Shining on the grasses, trees, bricks and tiles of the Lingyue Sect, there is also a touch of holiness. This is the cleansing of the ghost. It uses the power of **** it controls to cleanse all the power of the ghosts, and these cleansed powers are turned into countless rays of light and fly into the body of the ghost. His body is like a small moving hell, and all the power of flying ghosts is swallowed up by it! The entire Lingyue Sect is very huge, but the purification of Nether Jue is very fast. After a short moment, the Blood Sea Yama Formation has disappeared, and the entire Lingyue Sect has been restored to before... No, it should be said that it is more The level of cleanliness before. Even in the Lingyue Sect, there are indispensable people who have died in vain, and the ghosts of these people will gather in the Lingyue Sect on weekdays. Of course, these ordinary souls will not do any harm without the blessing of the blood sea Yan Luo formation. Other people''s abilities But now after the purification of Youjue, whether it is an ordinary soul or the evil spirits in the blood sea, all the evil spirits are wiped out, leaving only a perfect Spirit Moon Sect. And not only is it perfect now, but after the power of Youjue is purified, the breath of Youjue will remain in the Lingyue Sect. From then on, it is estimated that any ghosts will never have the guts to enter the land of the Lingyue Sect, because even here I feel that the little breath left behind is enough to obliterate all ghosts! Seeing You Jue purifying the entire Lingyue Sect, Bai Li didn''t stop, just in full view, Baili descended from the sky and flew directly in front of the Lingyue Sect. First, he glanced at the people who were watching the excitement outside the Lingyue Sect, and then Bai Li''s gaze fell on the plaque of the Lingyue Sect! The palm of the hand was lifted gently, Bai Li''s palm moved toward the plaque, and then the Lingyuezong plaque carved by the purple jade flew straight into Baili''s hand. Holding this huge purple jade plaque with one hand, Baili made an action that almost everyone in the audience almost called out the next moment! I saw Bailis palm gently brushing on the purple jade, and then the writing on the plaque engraved with the three characters Lingyuezong disappeared, and when the three characters for Lingyuezong disappeared, it was on the purple jade plaque. Two huge writings reappeared on it! "Yanhuang!" Baili engraved the words Yanhuang on the plaque, and at the same time gently pushed the palm of his hand, the purple jade plaque flew back again and hung on the sect, but when Baili turned around, he realized that when he After all this was done, all the onlookers outside looked at themselves with a look of monsters, and the expression was even more shocking than seeing Youjue being me... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1642: The most weird in history After erasing the Lingyue Sect, the current Lingyue Sect has completely become a thing of the past. Shen Lingyue is dead. Except for those who fled, the rest of the Lingyue Sect all died because of the arrangement of this blood sea Yan Luo formation. Yujue purged all the evil spirits of the Lingyue Sect that had turned into dead souls. So far, the Lingyue Sect was completely finished. As for those who fled, Bai Li didn''t take it seriously. I believe they would never mention that they were members of the Lingyue Sect in their lives. After all, this abandoning the sect and fleeing would definitely not be accepted anywhere. Erase the Lingyue Sect, re-engrave the words Yan and Huang, and put the name of the sect on the sect. Baili didn''t think much about it, but when Baili finished all this, he was quiet outside the Lingyue Sect. The onlookers instantly seemed to explode the pot. All of them looked at Baili with a monster-like expression, and their eyes were even a hundred times more exaggerated than seeing You Jue as his own! But Bai Li quickly understood what was going on from the shouts and discussions of these people! In the Wutian dynasty, sects had a listing. Anyone who established a sect must be listed. The so-called listing is actually very simple. It is to engrave the name of the sect on a plaque and hang it on your own sect. Above the sect. There are many ways in this listing. A sect listing is equivalent to the establishment of a sect. Usually, before the establishment of the sect, the sect will release the news first, and then choose a good day for the sect, and finally list it. After the listing, the denomination will hold the opening ceremony. How the status of a denomination can be seen from the opening ceremony. There are not many people who come to congratulate. The identity and status of the people who come to congratulate determines the listing of a denomination. Status after establishment. Even ordinary sects usually have to prepare for a long time before listing, for fear that the opening ceremony will be too shabby and become the laughingstock of the world! After all, if a sect has too few people on the opening ceremony, it will inevitably become the laughingstock of other sects, and even the whole world will say that such and such sect is too shameful, and there is no one at this opening ceremony. ! The Yanhuang line in Baili was built on the basis of the Lingyue Sect. Baili didn''t think so much at all, so he directly changed the plaque of the Lingyue Sect to the Yanhuang line. But as everyone knows, Bai Li''s action is actually a listing! In the Wutian dynasty, once the sect was listed, it was necessary to hold the opening ceremony within seven days, but nowadays, no one in the world would have thought that Bai Li, who did not know what the listing meant, would be completely ignorant. Under the circumstances, the listing is completed! The Yanhuang line is not another sect! Yanhuang was a sect established after the Lingyue Sect was subverted, so according to normal routines, Yanhuang''s opening ceremony in Baili should be a sensation in the world. You should inform all the big forces and clans in the world in advance, and then go on the listing, and finally determine the day of the opening ceremony, and it will be the best start for Yanhuang. At the same time, this is also the best start for the world. A way for each case to recognize Yanhuang. The forces of Jiannan Dao are complicated. Although Baili has captured Yunli Jiangnan, all the sects of the entire Wutian Dynasty can be said to have unclear attitudes towards the Yanhuang line. It stands to reason that Baili should contact each sect first, and then win a group. Allies, let these people build momentum for themselves on the opening ceremony, but Bai Li was so hastily that he was listed! This directly stunned everyone! "Oh my god...what does Bai Zun want to do... does he want to get the most deserted opening ceremony in history?" "Is it listed? You don''t need to notify other denominations?" "Such a hasty listing, will it become the laughing stock of the world if it is not recognized by then..." At this time, all kinds of discussions around, because no one thought that Baili would choose such a hasty listing. Now Baili is listed in person, and the opening ceremony must be held within seven days, but will the world accept Yanhuang? Everyone knows that Bai Li''s approach is too rash. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li did this to be boring, Bai Li didn''t even care about these people and turned around and returned to the Lingyue Sect... No, it should be Yanhuang now! Seeing Bai Li disappearing into the Yanhuang line of sects, countless onlookers shook their heads one after another. This method of Bai Li is really hard to understand! Such a hasty listing, without even informing the major sects, does this mean that the entire Yanhuang line has been pushed to a dead end? If no power came to congratulate on the day of the opening ceremony, then the opening ceremony of the Yan and Huang line might become the most deserted opening ceremony in the history of the Wutian Dynasty. The Yanhuang family seized the Lingyue Sect, and the Lingyue Sect was the third super sect in the Wutian Dynasty. It stands to reason that the establishment of such a Yanhuang sect should be a sensation in the world but now it is white. Li has used such a hasty way to list, will there really be a big power coming? Will the whole world sit and watch Baili''s jokes? If that is the case, then the Yanhuang line will really become the laughingstock of the whole world, how will Baili step down? Baili did not have any foundation in the Wutian dynasty. At this time, thinking of this, many people began to gloat, because in their opinion, Baili is completely seeking his own death. The face of a sect is actually a very important matter, otherwise the world There will be no sect rankings! The first thing many apprentices look at is the reputation of a sect, and this opening ceremony is a good opportunity to increase its reputation. If the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line becomes a joke in the world, then even those who want to go to the Yanhuang line will be discouraged, after all, no one wants to be a disciple of a joke sect! So Bai Li''s hasty behavior can be said to shock everyone! No one thought that Bai Li would complete the listing so easily. Its only seven days from the listing to the opening of the ceremony. In these seven days, its too late to inform the major sects. What''s more, there is no foundation for Baili. I dont know how many people in this world are happy to be the gloat It. I dont know how many people are waiting to see Baili ashamed! The dignified line of Yan and Huang, the super sect that the Venerable Baili himself listed, but if there is no big power to come to congratulate on the opening ceremony, then Yan and Huang will really become the biggest laughing stock of the entire Wutian dynasty. Up! A sect became the laughingstock of the world as soon as it started. This is probably the first in the history of the Wutian Dynasty... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1643: Take an unusual step The news that Bai Li was listed for the Yanhuang lineage went viral throughout the Wutian Dynasty in just half a day. When this news came out, countless people were shocked! Personally list Yanhuang Yimai? This is the first time I have heard of it, because generally speaking, sect listings are for others to help. Generally, big sects listings will find the kind of super-powerfuls to help. Its the first time I heard that Ive listed myself, but if you think about Bai Lis own achievements, this is what I can barely say when I list myself. After all, Baili defeated Shen Lingyue, and even Shui Dongliu signed a life and death contract with Baili. Such Baili, such a Yanhuang lineage, are only qualified to list them today, and only Jiujian ranked first in the sky list. Xian and the second-ranked old master are okay. Compared with Baili''s personal listing, what really makes everyone speechless is the sloppy degree of Baili''s listing! As everyone knows, the opening ceremony must be held within seven days of listing, but now Baili occupies the Lingyue Sect, turning Lingyue Sect into the Yanhuang line, and now there is no one in the Yanhuang line except Baili. Arriving there, Baili hurriedly listed in this situation. This is what really makes people speechless. Is Bai Li crazy? Such a hasty listing, and the most awesome thing is that after listing, I didn''t even notify other forces. What did Bai Li want to do? Does he want to be the first sect in the history of the Wutian Dynasty that the opening ceremony of the sect after the listing has no power to congratulate? The opening ceremony of others is to build momentum in advance, and then all kinds of momentum will be listed, for fear that this opening ceremony will be deserted. But it''s good for nothing, without notifying anyone at all, so I listed myself. This means that those onlookers brought the news out at the time. If no one was present at that time, wouldn''t it mean that no one even knew about the listing of the Yanhuang line? This is too cruel... Bai Li''s approach is really speechless! In Linmogu, when Xu Changming received the news of the destruction of Lingyue Sect, he smiled like a child! Master did it! He really destroyed the entire Spirit Moon Sect and occupied the entire Spirit Moon Sect. But Xu Changming''s happiness did not last for half a minute before he was completely frightened by the next news. "What? Master is listed? Are you kidding me? Master directly listed himself? This...is it listed?" When Xu Changming heard the news at this time, he felt black before his eyes and almost fainted. Xu Changming had lived in the Wutian Dynasty for so many years, and of course he knew the most about the listing and opening ceremony of this sect. As early as when the news came that Baili went to destroy the Spirit Moon Sect, Xu Changming was actually planning it. In his opinion, once the Spirit Moon Sect was destroyed, their Yanhuang line would first repair the entire Spirit Moon Sect. Something, and then transformed into the Yanhuang lineage. Then Xu Changming will arrange for people to contact all the sects in the entire Yunli Jiangnan, so that they will all come to visit the Yanhuang line. Xu Changming has this confidence that these Yunli Jiangnan sects are at least under the force of the master regardless of whether they are convinced by the Yanhuang line. They dare not say anything at all. Then Xu Changming will find ways to contact the major forces today, and then determine which ones can become allies and which ones cannot become allies. After doing all this, Xu Changming intends to contact these big forces that can become allies, and then list them, and finally cooperate with these allies to have a good reputation on the opening ceremony, let the Yanhuang line lean on the opening ceremony. The ceremony is directly named Wu Tian Dynasty. Xu Changming''s ideas are perfect, at least in Xu Changming''s opinion. But this perfect plan is not to be implemented now, even if you don''t even think about it. Master actually completed the listing like this, and it took seven days from the listing to the opening ceremony. Needless to say, these seven days are contacting allies. It is estimated that it is too late to contact the entire sect in the south of Yunli! "Go! Let''s hurry back to Yanhuang!" Xu Changming didn''t dare to waste any time at this time, because it would take at least three days to reach the Yanhuang line from Linmo Valley. As for the other disciples of the Yanhuang line above Penglai, Xu Changming didn''t even plan to notify! Because it takes half a month to send news to Penglai from the Wutian dynasty, even if a summons order is used to directly let the disciples from Penglai come, it will take at least half a month to arrive here, so those Yanhuang lines Its impossible for''s disciples to catch up with the opening ceremony... There were already few disciples in the Yanhuang line. Xu Changming''s original plan was to bring in all those disciples in Penglai, which would add up to several thousand people. In this way, although there were few people, it was not too deserted. But now Bailis hand made Xu Changmings plan completely messed up. Now the Yanhuang lineage disciples in the Wutian dynasty are full, even if they add up to less than a hundred people, even if Baili and even the donkey are counted as not enough. One! The opening ceremony of less than a hundred people...This is definitely the most popular opening ceremony in the history of the Wutian dynasty Xu Changming seems to have thought of what it will look like when the opening ceremony... Will it appear that no one has come to congratulate, and the entire Yanhuang line will silently complete the opening ceremony? This picture makes people feel shabby when they think about it... If it is really just an ordinary sect, even so, it would be laughed at most, but they are from the Yanhuang family! It defeated the Yanhuang line created by the third largest sect in the world, Lingyue Sect! Shouldn''t the opening ceremony of the Yan and Huang line be a sensation for the entire Wutian dynasty? But now... Xu Changming feels that there is darkness before his eyes... As expected, Master did not take the usual path... Such a method of hanging and exploding the sky is afraid that only Master would do this in the entire Wutian Dynasty! Or maybe... Xu Changming thought of another possibility... Isnt it because Master doesnt even know about the listing and opening ceremony... Xu Changming suddenly felt that this possibility was very high, because Master has always seemed to be ignorant of many things... However, it is obviously not the time to entangle these issues. Xu Changming has only one idea now, and that is to quickly return to the Yanhuang line, and then find a way to make up for this matter, even if the big forces cannot come to participate in their opening ceremony, At least let the entire Yunli Jiangnan forces be present. In this way, the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang family is still simple, but at least it is much better than their opening ceremony of less than 100 people... Xu Changming can imagine that all this master''s doing has now spread throughout the entire Wutian dynasty, and now I don''t know how many people are waiting to see their jokes of Yan and Huang! As soon as the school started, he became the laughing stock of the whole world... Xu Changming felt his liver hurt... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1644: Mysterious God Realm The whole world is talking about the non-mainstream listing of Baili, and what is even more non-mainstream is that after the listing, Baili didn''t even tell anyone when the opening ceremony was held. This is definitely the first time that the Wutian dynasty has pioneered. Others have prepared all kinds of listings in advance. Then it will be listed to inform the opening ceremony and hold a lively opening ceremony. But it''s good for nothing, the inexplicable listing is enough. Now there is no notice of the opening ceremony of Nima. This is really amazing... But Baili didn''t care about this at all. After all, the strength of a sect had nothing to do with the listing and opening ceremony. The outside world cares about reputation but Baili doesn''t care. Back then, I could go in shamelessly for a hundred kneelings and continue to lull me in. What can I do with a small listing now? Therefore, Bai Li was very indifferent, without any worries at all. At this time, Bai Li was in the Yanhuang line, and Bai Li was very grateful to the group of Lingyuezong''s two stunned children at this time. Because Bai Li found that in the treasure chest of the Lingyue Sect, not only did the Lingyue Sect say that all the treasures collected over the years were not passive, but even the various cultivation methods of the Lingyue Sect were all well placed there. Normally, when a sect is destroyed, the treasures of the sect are usually hidden, and those exercises are usually secretly taken away. But Lingyuezong didnt play cards according to the routine. They even thought that they would not give Baili to death, but in the end they were self-defeating. The Blood Sea of ??Yama did not even have the effect of a hair, and was finally taken away by Baili easily. , Not only obtained the entire Lingyue Sect''s territory, but even these treasures and cultivation techniques were all intact in Bai Li''s hands. At this time, what Bai Li was holding was the strongest Lingyue Art of the Lingyue Sect. Looking at the Lingyue Art in his hand, I had to say that there was a reason why the Lingyue Sect was so powerful, even Baili had to Acknowledge that this Lingyue Jue is definitely a super powerful technique! However, Lingyue Jue also has its own problem, that is, the contrast between the strength of the full moon and the waning moon is very strong. Bai Li does not intend to let people from the Yan and Huang line continue to practice this Lingyue Jue, because there is no shortage of exercises in Baili. In the treasure house of Shura, there are so many different kinds of exercises. It''s the good things that his cheap master has collected everywhere, and a few powerful ones that he can take out are definitely much stronger than Lingyue Jue. "Swallow!" Bai Li wanted to consume his prestige value directly to devour the Lingyue Secret Art, but it was strange that the Arrow Demon Ring didn''t even react. "Swallow!" Bai Li once again gave instructions to the Arrow Demon Ring in his mind, but the Arrow Demon Ring still did not respond, and even Bai Li found that his connection with the Arrow Demon Ring had disappeared! "What''s wrong with the Arrow Demon Ring!" Suddenly loses contact with the Arrow Demon Ring. Bai Li''s heart is not to panic. It is fake, because Bai Li''s various skills have a huge connection with the Arrow Demon Ring. If the ring loses contact with him, then all of his skills will be instantly deprived, which is no ordinary blow to Bai Li. And just as Baili called again, the Arrow Demon Ring finally responded! "Upgrading... It is estimated that it will take seven days!" The familiar voice of Arrow Demon Ring came into Bai Li''s ear, and Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard the word upgrade. upgrade? What does it mean? Can Arrow Ring be upgraded? When Bai Li was wondering what it means to upgrade the Arrow Demon Ring, the Arrow Demon Ring gave a response: "This upgrade will open up the realm of Gods, and the host is initially eligible to enter the realm of Gods!" "What is the realm of gods?" no respond! Obviously, the answer from the Arrow Demon Ring was only to tell him what the ring was upgrading, but the specific Arrow Demon Ring was not told to himself. And what exactly is this realm of gods? What does it mean to have the qualifications to enter the realm of gods? Bai Li thought in his mind at this time, the realm of gods, hearing this term seems to be a place, but the place with the word of **** is probably not an ordinary place, and he has the initial feeling of entering to show that he is somewhat similar to a novice. "Is it a place of secret treasure?" Baili thought that this is unlikely. The Arrow Demon Ring itself will not provide him with any treasures, even if it is there, it is a reward for his mission! So what is this realm of gods? "What is the connection between the Arrow Demon Ring and the Too Unreal Realm?" Suddenly Bai Li thought of something, and he has always been very curious about the Too Unreal Realm. What is the realm of illusion? Why can only the Apocalypse Dynasty be able to enter the realm of illusion through the token? After entering the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li also wanted to enter the Golden City, but the result was that he couldn''t open it, and the only thing he could open was the ten secret realms. That is to say, in the Wutian dynasty, the only one that he can enter is the top ten secret realms ~ www.novelhall.com~ can not enter the too illusory realm. And where is this realm of gods? Is it the same place as the top ten secret realms? Or is this a higher place? If, as I guess, this is a world higher than the Bronze City, Silver City, Gold City and other cities, then where is the connection point of this world? Could it be... Baili suddenly thought of a possibility, but Baili didn''t dare to judge, but there is no doubt that this realm of gods must be extraordinary for him. However, Bai Li also silently beat the drum in his heart. For seven days, it takes seven days to upgrade the Arrow Demon Ring, which means that during these seven days, he cannot use all the Arrow Demon Rings abilities, and all his skills are equal to It has entered a sealed state. As a result, his combat effectiveness has dropped by at least more than half, so he must be honest in these seven days. At this moment, Bai Li is suddenly a little lucky to be listed! Because the seven days after the listing is the day of the opening ceremony, the whole world is now waiting to see their own jokes. It is estimated that no one will choose what to do to themselves at this time! In this way, I can spend the seven days steadily. After seven days, the Arrow Demon Ring has been upgraded, and all of his skills will return. Of course, this mysterious realm of God will appear at the same time! Put Lingyue Jue back to its original position again, Bai Li stood up and stretched a long waist. This is a rare leisure time for himself, and he can take advantage of these seven days to give himself a good vacation. Li also began to look forward to this realm of gods, and wanted to see what the **** was in this realm of gods seven days later, and what different changes would it bring to him? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1645: Get together with Yanhuang In four days, Bai Li inspected the sect inside and out, and at the same time discovered many little secrets of the Lingyue Sect in the past. Part of it was recorded in the classics of Lingyuezong in the past, and part of it was secretly recorded in certain places by disciples. Why is Ms XX having an affair with Junior XX... What is the unspoken rule of Master XX by Master... Even Bai Li saw things like guessing whether Shen Lingyue was the illegitimate child of the previous generation of suzerain... But Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of these things. Lingyue Sect was destroyed, so what was the meaning of these. On the evening of the fourth day, Xu Changming rushed out of the sect with a group of disciples from the Yanhuang line. Looking at that magnificent moon-shaped sect, even Xu Changming, a person who had seen strong winds and waves, was extremely excited. And the many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage behind Xu Changming were even more excited! From the moment they entered Yunli Jiangnan, they were imagining what their sect was like. But when I came here, seeing the perfectly preserved sect, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line were shocked once again, although I heard the news that the ancestor Baili almost wiped out Lingyuezong with a sweeping force. But no matter how you swept it, it seemed to everyone that it would at least destroy the past Spirit Moon Sect by 30-40%. But when they really came here, they realized that the sweep was a real sweep! The entire Lingyue Sect was almost completely preserved, of course, the Yanhuang today is not exactly the same as the Lingyue Sect of the past. In four days, Baili also rebuilt a little bit. Some buildings that Baili felt dissatisfied with were all demolished, and then rebuilt into what he liked. Although Bai Li is not a builder, relying on the power of the earth controlled by the bow of the earth, Bai Li can build a variety of buildings with his hands, so it is not a trouble. At this moment, standing outside the sect where the word Yanhuang is hung, all disciples of the Yanhuang line have a deep sense of pride! This is the plot of Lingyue Sect, the third sect in the world! When Bai Li said that he was going to Lingyue Sect, let alone Yan Baijiu and Taiyi Zhenren, in fact, even disciples from the Yanhuang line didn''t fully believe it. But Baili did it, the former Lingyue Sect was completely destroyed in Baili''s hands, and now only Yanhuang is left! The entire Yanhuang sect is huge, and many disciples of the Yanhuang line followed Xu Changming into the sect. Basically, Xu Changming went the wrong way several times during this period, making it a bit embarrassing... If you can go the wrong way within your own sect, it is estimated that Yan and Huang''s line is also the first. The land of the sect that Lingyuezong originally chose was the place with the strongest aura in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli, but now that it has been purified by the faint sense, all the filthy air has dissipated, and now I am within the Yanhuang Zongmen. Reiki makes the body and mind seem to be washed. Xu Changming came all the way to Baili Island, the center of Yanhuang Zongmen. From the time they entered the Zongmen, Baili had actually discovered them, but what made Baili wonder was why Le Zheng and You didnt follow Xu Changming and the others. Come on? Xu Changming, who was far away, saw a white-robed Baili, looking at Baili standing there with a cheerful face, Xu Changming''s first feeling was that Master''s heart is really big! As everyone knows, the entire Yanhuang line is about to become the topic of the whole world. The wonderful way of listing Master can be said to be unprecedented. Even today, Master can still be happy. Isnt Master afraid of it? When the day of the opening ceremony of the sect, the cold and desolate vein of Yan and Huang became the laughing stock of the world? Bai Li really doesn''t care! Compared to whether this opening ceremony is deserted, Bai Li is actually most concerned about what the realm of God is after the upgrade of his Arrow Demon ring. "Disciples, see Master..." Xu Changming brought a group of disciples from the Yanhuang line to Bai''s inside, and everyone bowed together, but instead of bowing down, they bowed. This was Baili''s request. The Yanhuang line does not need to bow down all day. After all, etiquette is only etiquette, and there is no meaning in the heart of kneeling down and bowing all day. On the contrary, if it is true respect in the heart, no etiquette is required at all. Just like Baili and Yukong Sword Saint, except for the time when he went to visit his teacher, Baili almost never gave Xiang Wumian a disciple ritual, and Xiang Wumian never cared about it, but Baili faced him inwardly. Sleeplessness is extremely respect. "Why didn''t Le Zheng come back with you?" Bai Li looked at Xu Changming and said. Although Xu Changming held back his words, Baili naturally wanted to answer now. "Le Zheng asked me to tell Master that he wants to get some experience..." Xu Changming said and pointed to the north. Obviously Xu Changming knew something. Bai Li didnt say much when I heard this. Le Zheng had a crush on the disciples of the Ice Palace, Bai Li knew better than anyone else. The reason why Bai Li kidnapped Xueer was actually to create some opportunities for Le Zheng. And now this so-called experience, it is estimated that it was after picking up girls. But thinking of the girl named Chastity in Le Zhengs dream lovers face a hundred times colder than the ice of the Ice Palace Baili could not help but shudder, and at the same time he could only silently substitute Lezheng prayed. However, if you follow Lezheng, Baili is not afraid that Lezheng will suffer, and the relationship between Lezheng and Baili is not unknown to the ice palace. It is estimated that as long as Lezheng is not doing too much, the other party will not dare to take him. How about it. After asking Le Zheng''s question, Xu Changming finally found the opportunity to retreat many disciples from the Yanhuang line and let them get acquainted with the sect. Only Xu Changming and Gao Hai were the two disciples of Baili. And the two obviously found a chance. At this time, with Xu Changming as the leader and Gao Hai as the assistant, the two began to count and fall to Baili, and Baili was also very helpless! What do you say? Did you tell them that you didn''t even know the listing, nor did you know the rules of the Wutian Dynasty? Is it too shameful to say that? "Master, this grand ceremony of opening the sect is very important. Now, the real Wutian Dynasty can be said to be watching our Yanhuang lineage, so we must not neglect..." But what can you do if you don''t neglect? It has been the fourth day since the first day of Baili''s listing. Usually within seven days after the listing, the opening ceremony must be held. Now it is too late even if Baili invites each sect in his own name. ! Xu Changming couldn''t think of any remedy even after thinking about it. After research, he finally came to the conclusion that he loves whom... But compared to Xu Changming, Bai Li is not so worried. The first Baili has a thick face. Even if everyone in the world does not come, he does not care. Besides, Baili does not believe that the opening ceremony will really happen. No one came, not to mention anything else, just because of the relationship between myself and Lie Tianqiong, at least the strongest person in the sky list is bound to come... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1646: Broken boulders on chest Three days passed in a blink of an eye. For Xu Changming, these three days were definitely the three most tormented days in his life. During these three days, Xu Changming initiated all the disciples of the Yanhuang line to prepare for the opening ceremony, but the opening ceremony prepared in three days is probably the simplest opening ceremony in history. The opening ceremony of a general sect is usually divided into three steps. The first step is to open the door, open the door to welcome visitors from all directions, and the sect welcomes all guests into the sect, but Xu Changming directly chose to give up this first step. The Yanhuang lineage is now fully paid and the total number is less than one hundred. Let these disciples welcome the guests? At that time, it is estimated that there will not be a disciple of the Yanhuang line within the sect! So Baili makes a decision directly, we open the door, we will not welcome, love will come... Regardless of your identity, want us to go out to meet you? I''m sorry, it''s not that we don''t give face, but we are none of us... Therefore, Yanhuangs opening of the door is estimated to create another history, the first in history to open the door without disciples to welcome guests. The second step of the opening ceremony is the sacrifice of spirits. This sacrifice of spirits means to pay homage to the spirits of ancestors, but is there any ancestor in the Yanhuang line? When Xu Changming found Baili, Baili had no choice but to pull out the two emperors of Yan and Huang. He hastily created two emperor''s tablets, which became the ancestor spirit of Yan and Huang''s line. Xu Changming originally wanted to make some tricks to save the spirit, but Bai Li directly rejected it. In the end, this spirit sacrifice became a piece of all the disciples and burned a stick of incense for the two emperors of Yan and Huang... As for the third step of the opening ceremony, the banquet is the most important thing. Generally speaking, the sect will prepare a variety of food and some programs for the guests. These programs are also to show their sect. A way of ability. Generally speaking, disciples come to perform various sect''s bottom-pressing things, but does the Yanhuang line have these things besides enchanting? "Master...I used to learn how to break boulders in my chest..." A disciple of the Yanhuang family spoke weakly beside Xu Changming, Xu Changming almost ran away in tears... Broken boulders in the chest? The disciples of the Yanhuang lineage at the opening ceremony of the sect? Xu Changming really wanted to slap this disciple who spoke to death. What do you think of our Yanhuang line? Juggling? But before Xu Changming had time to draw this disciple, Bai Li directly agreed! You are the one! Broken boulders in the chest! The first show of our banquet is the boulder in the chest! In the midst of Xu Changmings dull gaze, Bai Li then selected several other disciples from among the many disciples, and performed the broken boulders in the chest... swallowing toads alive... blowing flames and playing monkey... Xu Changming feels that his life is dim! What have you experienced? Dignified Yanhuang, the banquet guests of this opening ceremony actually want to perform these? Xu Changming suddenly felt that maybe it would be a good choice for them not to hold this opening ceremony...After all, at least there is no need to throw people outside. But Bai Li didn''t care at all! Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The seventh day after Bailis listing was the day when the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line was held. In the morning when Xu Changming ordered people to open the sect, the Yanhuang line had already gathered outside the sect. There are thousands of people, but these thousands of people are obviously not here to congratulate, they are completely coming to watch the excitement... Outside the Yanhuang sect, many onlookers watched the Yanhuang line open the sect, but they waited for a long time but did not see any disciples of the Yanhuang line come out from the sect to welcome the guests! What is the Yanhuang line? Although the whole world knows that the opening ceremony of the Yan and Huang family may be very simple, but never thought that this opening ceremony could be so simple! The entire Yanhuang line didn''t even have a disciple to greet the guests! wrong! There is... the disciple who is in charge of opening the door is still there... as if... as if he fell asleep by the sect? Countless onlookers looked at the incomparable Yanhuang disciple who was sleeping next to the sect, all stunned! Is Yanhuang line crazy? The first step of the opening ceremony was only one disciple! And this disciple is still asleep? Is this going against the sky? "Am I blind? Only one disciple came when the Yanhuang line opened the door?" "I may be as blind as you... I only saw one..." "Is the Yanhuang line going to heaven? This is also called Kaimen?" Many onlookers say something to you at this time. There is no doubt that the opening of the Yanhuang line completely subverted their cognition. This is definitely the most weird opening in history. After the most weird listing in history, the Yanhuang line Once again, everyone was drunk with the most weird opening method in history. Outside the Yanhuang Sect, a small group of people gathered together at this time. They were the sect masters of the major sects in the south of the Yunli River. Although they did not receive any invitations, they came today. At this time, these sect masters gathered Together, I wanted to see what the hegemon of the future overlord of Yunli Jiangnan was doing. Sect Master Xuanyu, Wang Jue, is standing in the center of many suzerains. It can be seen from the expressions on other people''s faces that they should be looking at Wang Jue''s horse head Sect Master Wang, what is this Yanhuang line doing? "An old man who looked like he was 60 or 70 years old looked at Wang Jue with a puzzled look. This person is the Sect Master Shen Xiangkun of Mo Lanzong. But facing Shen Xiangkun''s question, Wang Jue also shook his head speechlessly, because he also couldn''t understand what the Yanhuang line was going to do! As a big sect in the south of the Yangtze River, although they did not receive the invitation letter from the Yanhuang line, they still came, but they did not come purely to congratulate the Yanhuang line. On the contrary, they came more often. Watching the excitement or the jokes of the Yanhuang line. The most weird listing method in Baili history made the entire Wutian dynasty talk about the Yanhuang line, and everyone is paying attention to the Yanhuang line. Of course, everyone is more concerned about wanting to see the Yanhuang line. How to step down this time. Yanhuang Yimai did not even issue an invitation letter for the opening ceremony. This is definitely the most wonderful opening ceremony in history. Wang Jue wants to see it. If no one comes to congratulate, then this Yanhuang Yimai, or Baili How to get off the stage. But the facts did not disappoint Wang Jue at all. From the beginning of the Yanhuang line in the early morning to the present, no one has stepped into the Yanhuang Sect. This is unprecedented. Usually, after opening the sect, the disciples will welcome guests into the sect as soon as possible, but the opening of the Yanhuang line is so classic that there is only one disciple who is dozing off in the whole process. Any other welcoming disciples. Seeing this scene, Wang Jue''s intestines almost laughed! In Wang Jue''s view, it is estimated that no one will enter the Yanhuang line today, and the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line is afraid that it will become the laughingstock of the entire Wutian dynasty... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1647: fling in teeth Countless people gathered outside the sect of the Yanhuang line, but two hours have passed since the Yanhuang line opened in the morning. But no one in the sect of Yanhuang''s line took a step, even the dozing disciple woke up, looking around with a dazed expression. Outside of the entire Yanhuang lineage sect, just like the vegetable market at this time, everyone is discussing whether the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang lineage will be the first in the history of the Wutian Dynasty that no one has come to congratulate. Zong Dadian, if this is the case, then the Yanhuang line is afraid that it is really going to be famous, but this famous name is not fame, but notoriety! For a sect for which no one came to congratulate the opening ceremony, how bad is this character! How will the Yanhuang line recruit disciples in the future? Wang Jue and many Sect Masters in the south of the Yunli River gathered together at this time, and they had no plans to go in one by one. "Hmph! I''m afraid that Baili will lose the adult this time. No one came to congratulate the opening ceremony of a sect. This is unprecedented!" "Yes! Baili thought he was strong enough to become the overlord of the South of the Yunli River. In my opinion, Baili is just taking his own humiliation!" "Yes! Who does Baili think he is? Even if the Lingyue Sect occupied Yunli Jiangnan back then, he had to give us some face to other sects..." "Huh! I didn''t even send us the invitation letter, I want to see how the Yanhuang lineage now steps down..." At this time, many great sect masters from the south of the Yangtze River gathered together to ridicule. You must know that the opening ceremony of a sect is actually more than just lively. The opening ceremony of a sect also reflects the prestige of a sect, and it also reflects whether the sect is recognized. The opening ceremony of the sect, if there are many people coming, then there is no doubt that everyone recognizes this sect, and today, the Yanhuang line has not entered for more than two hours since the opening of the door. Doesnt it mean that No one in the world recognizes the Yanhuang line? If the whole world does not recognize the Yanhuang line, then what face does the Yanhuang line have to become the overlord in the south of the Yangtze River? Time passed by, but no one entered the sect of Yanhuang family, and the time was approaching noon, and all the people who came to watch the excitement all smiled. Although they had long thought that there might be no one in the Yanhuang line, they never thought that this was the result, and there was not even a guest! "You don''t need to read it, Baili is extremely cruel, and forcibly occupying the Lingyue Sect, it seems that no one in the Five Dao recognizes Baili''s approach!" "Yes! Baili thought that the sect that occupied the Lingyue Sect could take its place. In my opinion, he is just a whimsical!" "Yes, this Yanhuang line is so unpopular, I will see how the Yanhuang line handles itself in the future in Yunli Jiangnan!" "Also, after today''s opening ceremony, it is estimated that the Yan and Huang line will become the laughing stock of the whole world..." There were countless ridicules one after another. Wang Jue stood in the crowd with a disdainful smile on his face! Xuan Yuzong is the second largest sect in the south of the Yangtze River in Yunli. Now the Lingyue Sect is destroyed and the Yanhuang line appears. Wang Jue was still worried about whether the Yanhuang line would deal with them. But today he saw the deserted picture of the Yanhuang line. Wang Jue didn''t worry anymore. In his opinion, the Yanhuang line was so unpopular, and there was not even a sect that recognized the Yanhuang line. This line of Yanhuang and Huang could only be a flash in the pan! It is estimated that Yanhuang line will destroy itself soon! As time keeps approaching noon, the smile on Wang Jue''s face is getting thicker and heavier, in his opinion, I am afraid that no one will be here today! Dont say that its these people who watch the jokes. Even the only disciple of the Yanhuang line who was sent to welcome guests has his head down. Today he is the only disciple of the Yanhuang line who is responsible for welcoming guests, but he Never thought that such a scene would appear today! Is it true that no one will be here today? Thinking of this, this disciple''s tears almost came down! If no one really came to congratulate the Yanhuang line today, then the Yanhuang line might become the laughingstock of the whole world, and his disciple as the Yanhuang line would naturally become a joke in the eyes of others. Baili doesn''t care about reputation, that''s because Baili''s realm is high...cough cough...or rather thick-skinned. But for ordinary disciples, whether their sect is strong enough and famous enough is also the basis for them to walk the world in the future. Just ask a disciple of a denomination who goes out and doesn''t want others to mention his denomination by giving a thumbs up and casting a respectful look at himself. For example, the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, when away from home, once a disciple of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect reveals his sect, it is definitely the focus of everyone, and it is also the envy of everyone. But today, no one has come to congratulate the Yanhuang family since the opening of the door. If this is the end result then in the future, these disciples of the Yanhuang family will walk outside, it is estimated that once they mentioned themselves The denomination will become the laughing stock of everyone! The disciple responsible for opening the door was named Zhao Bin. Zhao Bin was standing next to the sect with his head down at this time. He listened to the laughter outside and looked at the jokes. Zhao Bin felt very wronged, even he felt a little wronged. No face to meet people! No wonder other people are unwilling to be this disciple of the open door, Zhao Bin understands at this time, maybe they have already thought of this result... Zhao Bin looked at the time, and now there is only a quarter of an hour left before noon. It seems that no one will be here today! Zhao Bin looked aggrieved and glanced at the sect masters from other Yunli Jiangnan sects outside. What Zhao Bin saw from their faces was joking and ridicule. Zhao Bin hated his teeth, but he had nothing to do, because in this world No one has ever tried to force others into the sect, so Zhao Bin can only endure... Zhao Bin lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look up at all at this time, because as long as he looked up, all he saw was mockery and sarcasm! Time is still flowing. If Zhao Bin just wanted time to be slower and to wait for someone to arrive, then Zhao Bin now wished that time could go faster, he could leave here soon, and no longer see these ridicules. And when Zhao Bin lowered his head and was at a loss, suddenly there was a riot in the distance! The next moment Zhao Bin looked up and saw the distant crowd pointing to the south. Zhao Bin looked in the direction these people were pointing, and saw the southern sky, a fiery red color was rushing towards this side! That is a lion with wings on its back! The lion was full of flames, and on the back of the flame lion stood a man in a red robe! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1648: Tianbang Zhao Bin is basically desperate for today''s welcoming guests. He even wants to let time pass quickly so that he can no longer hear the ridicule outside. But when Zhao Bin was almost desperate, a flaming lion stepped out of the sky in the distance! Above the lion, a man in a red robe stands with his hands on his hands, standing on the flames! This man was like a **** of fire descending, wherever he went, the world was dyed the color of flames! "Flame Lion! Oh my goodness! It''s Lietianqiang!" "Lietianqiong, the strongest of the sky! God! Why is Lietianqiong here!" "The Lietianqiang is here...what''s the situation?" Everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance of Lie Tianqiong, because no one thought that Lie Tianqiong, the Southern Heavenly Overlord, would appear here at this time. "He''s not here to find fault, right!" "It must be! I heard that Baili had a big trouble with the Fire Sect before. Today, Lietianqiong is not here to find the place!" "Sure! Lietianqiong is going to take advantage of the opening ceremony of Yanhuang lineage! Let the lineage of Yanhuang line a terrible shame..." There are countless discussions and suspicions, but obviously no one will think better, let alone them, even if Zhao Bin is nervous at this time, this Lietianqiu is really here to find fault! But when Zhao Bin''s heart was numb, the flaming lion in the distance swooped down from the sky, and the flame exploded in the air. Lietianqiang stepped on the fire cloud and landed directly outside the Yanhuang Zongmen! "Lie Huo Sect Lie Tianqiang came to congratulate the opening ceremony of Yanhuang Sect!" The words of Lietianqiong that landed stunned everyone outside the Yanhuang Zongmen! Lietianqi! He didn''t come to make trouble! He is here to congratulate! At this moment everyone opened their mouths in shock! You know, in the opening ceremony of many sects throughout the ages, although there will be some strong in the sky list, there has never been a thing in which the strong in the sky list comes to congratulate in person. Generally speaking, the strong in the sky list can make people Sending a gift and then a few words of blessing is already enough for the sect''s face. But today, Lie Tianqiong rushed all the way from Tiannan to Yunli Jiangnan! Congratulations to Yanhuang in person! What a shame it must be! Zhao Bin stared at Lietianqiong standing outside the sect in amazement. At this moment, he was stunned! As a person of the Wutian Dynasty, he certainly knew who Lietianqiong was! The strongest in the sky list, the **** of flames, Lieqiang! But Zhao Bin couldn''t believe his eyes. Lie Tianqiong came in person? How can this be? So Zhao Bin was so stupid that he even forgot to come forward to welcome guests! "Lie Huo Sect Lie Tianqiang came to congratulate the opening ceremony of Yanhuang Sect!" Lie Tianqiong opened his mouth for the second time to report to his family, and everyone outside the Yanhuang Zongmen was dumbfounded... Is this Yanhuang going to heaven? They even let Lie Tianqiong report himself for the second time! But soon they realized that Yanhuang was not going to go to heaven, and that Yanhuang was in the sky at all! Just after Lie Tianqiong reported himself to his family for the second time, Zhao Bin greeted him from the sect, but Zhao Bin''s words directly made everyone completely bewildered! "Sect Master Lie, please!" Zhao Bin made a please gesture toward Lie Tianqiong, but he had no intention of entering Lie Tianqiong himself. Seeing this scene, the audience was completely stunned! What did I see? Lie Tianqiong came personally, even if Bai Li didn''t come down to greet him personally, at least Xu Changming would come down! But facing the arrival of Lie Tianqiong, Yanhuang didn''t even lead him. Seeing that Zhao Bin''s actions intended to let Lie Tianqiong go in by himself? Nima! The top of the list is here! There is not even a leading person, let the family walk in by themselves, the Yanhuang line is not going to go to the sky, but is already in the sky, aren''t they afraid that Lie Tianqiong will directly tear down your sect? Shouldn''t you respect the strong in the sky list? Everyone is looking at Lietianqiong at this time. In their opinion, Yanhuang''s line of such rude behavior Lietianqiong will definitely go straight away. If Lietianqiong is really angry, then look at the Yanhuang line. How to step down. But in the sight of everyone''s expectation, Lie Tianqiong didn''t get any anger. Instead, he laughed and walked in! You read it right! Lietianqiong went in by himself! Zhao Bin ignored him at all! Lietianqiong walked in by himself! Instead of being angry, he looked very happy! Will this day change? Everyone feels that their heads are about to explode at this time! Lietianqiong is here! Yanhuang didn''t even greet him, so he let Lie Tianqiong in by himself! Has this line of Yan and Huang blasted into the sky? Zhao Bin was also speechless at this time. In fact, he also wanted to lead Lietianqiong in, but the key problem was that Yanhuang had only one of his welcome disciples, and the ancestors had confessed, let him come in by himself regardless of who came. A man who has hands and feet, doesn''t know the way yet, but still welcomes guests, why don''t you go to heaven! When Zhao Bin asked Lie Tianqiong to go up by himself, he was actually afraid, afraid Lietianqiong would get angry, but Lietianqiongs reaction was even blinded by Zhao Bin. Lietianqiong didnt mean to get angry at all, but rather very Happy to go up... What the **** is this? This is the strongest in the sky list. Zhao Bin has seen the strong in the sky list for the first time in his life besides Bai Li. In Zhao Bins impression, the strong in the sky list are all high above the sky, but today he is with the sky. The top leader said face to face to let him in, and he didnt even care about the top leader? If no one came just now and the ridicule from the outside made Zhao Bin a little inferior, then the appearance of Lie Tianqi has completely wiped out Zhao Bin''s previous inferiority! Did you see that Lao Tzu is so domineering in the face of the strongest in the top rankings! What foreign guests and friends are all clouds! What if none of you are here? A strong sky is enough! The strongman of the Tianban came to congratulate himself, there is only one in the entire Wutian Dynasty, and that is our Yanhuang line! And we still let the top talents walk in by themselves, and we didn''t even give a welcoming guest, so we asked you if you were afraid! Zhao Bin was extremely excited at this time, and the crowd outside were completely confused! In the end what happened! The strong man in the sky list came to congratulate himself, what the **** is this! But just before they fully reacted, the sky suddenly swelled! A terrifying gust of wind blew from a distance, and countless people who were blowing could not help closing their eyes, but just as they opened their eyes again, a middle-aged man stepped on the wind from above the sky. In the middle of the storm, The man is dressed in black, his eyes are as intoxicating as nine stars! But everyone was too late because his eyes were intoxicated, and the man''s words made the audience completely crazy! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1649: Yanhuang is going to heaven? In Yanhuang Sect, Baili was lying on a recliner with a leisurely expression, but Xu Changming and Gao Hai jumped anxiously on the side. Now that it is approaching noon, the Yanhuang line has not even a single guest for such a long period of time. Not only the outsiders have not come, but the sects in the south of the Yunli River have not sent anyone. This is simply a disaster! Xu Changming hurriedly walked back and forth like ants on the hot pot! Gao Hai is not much better. At this time, he is also considering that if there is really no one to come, then this time the opening ceremony estimated that the Yanhuang line would really become a laughing stock in the eyes of the world! However, Bai Li was still lying on the recliner with an old **** present, without any anxiety at all. "Master...it''s almost noon now..." Xu Changming reminded him, this is to tell Baili, look at your good deeds, it is almost noon now, no one has come, we are ashamed this time Big. "Well... the sun is a bit dazzling..." Shiri Yuzai said. Xu Changming: "..." Xu Changming had eaten Baili in his heart at this time. He told Baili that it was not about noon that he wanted to remind Baili of the dazzling sun, he wanted to say that there was no guest! "Master... Until now, it seems that no one has come... Why don''t I go down and have a look?" Xu Changming has made up his mind. I really can''t go down by myself. There must be people outside, probably all people watching the excitement. This old face is gone, and a few people must be brought back, otherwise this opening ceremony will be over. "No... love will come!" Bai Li waved at Xu Changming, indifferently indifferent. Xu Changming was completely speechless... At this time, winking at Gao Hai meant that Gao Hai followed him. Gao Hai was also anxious. When he was considering how to speak, he heard the sound of a disciple''s spread from a distance. "Sect Master Lietianqiong is here!" At this time, this shout was like a bolt of lightning that struck Xu Changming and Gao Hai directly on their heads, almost stunned them. Who? Who is coming? Is Lao Nima a hallucination? And just when the two of them were considering whether they were auditory hallucinations, they heard a second sound: "Sect Master Lietian Qiong is here!" correct! Nothing wrong this time! It really is Lietianqi! Lietianqiong, the strongest man in the sky list, is here! This is the first time in history that someone from the top rankings has gone to the opening ceremony to congratulate people! Xu Changming and Gao Hai seemed to be two scared people at this time, they looked outside with dumbfounded faces! "Master, I''ll meet..." Finally, Xu Changming reacted, Lietianqiang came, but this was to be greeted immediately. "No... Lao Lie is not without hands and feet, just let him come up by himself..." Bai Li spoke indifferently, and when Bai Li said these words, Xu Changming and Gao Hai were instantly confused! Before they could understand what was going on, they saw a middle-aged man in a fire-red robe walking slowly toward this side in the distance! While walking, the man also let out a hearty laugh. "Hahahaha! Lao Bai, your opening ceremony is really different! Today I have seen it!" It was Lie Tianqiong who was not here. At this time, there was not even a disciple of Yanhuang and Yan and Huang beside Lie Tianqiong. Seeing this scene, Xu Changming and Gao Hai were shocked again! Lietianqiong shouldn''t have walked up by himself... At this time, thinking of what Baili had previously confessed to Zhao Bin, the two of them were completely convinced! This Zhao Bin is really kind! He actually made Lietianqiong come up! You know, when Baili explained before, Xu Changming didn''t take it seriously. After all, in Xu Changming''s opinion, those who came from the Yunli Jiangnan should be the sects, even if they didn''t welcome guests, there was nothing to do, but Xu Changming never thought Zhao Bin is such a smashing sky, not even the strongest players in the sky list come to welcome guests, let Lie Tianqiong come up by himself, this is absolutely unprecedented! "You came late enough... I thought you were intercepted halfway, and I was considering whether to save you!" Bai Li lay on the recliner and didn''t even get up, just like everyone in Lietianqiong. Familiar, Bai Li feels that there is no need to engage in such etiquette! Lietianqiong seemed to know Bailis dispositions, and did not feel any dissatisfaction with Bailis words and actions. He pulled a chair like Baili from one side, and then lay down beside Baili and chatted together... Xu Changming and Gao Hai are dumbfounded...what''s the situation? Lietianqi? Is this really the blazing **** Sovereign Lietianqi? When did Master have such a good relationship with Lie Tianqiong? Isnt it because there is a rumor that Master has made trouble with the Fire Sect? Why is the relationship between the two so good? Yanhuang Zongmen! At this moment, a middle-aged man in black clothes was standing outside the sect, watching Yanhuang Zongmen only have one disciple to welcome guests. The middle-aged man was also taken aback, but then he still said, "Mo family has no regrets. Congratulations on the opening of Yanhuang Sect!" When the man''s words fell, the entire Yanhuang Sect was silent! Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Mo Wugui who was standing there! Top list! Here comes another top ranking! My goodness! Is the Yanhuang line going to take off completely? What kind of cats and dogs came from the opening ceremony of the sect of the sect, but all the people from the Yanhuang line came from the sky list. I just entered a Lietianqiang Now another sky list is ranked fourth The Patriarch of the Mo family Mo Wugui! Zhao Bin also looked dazed at this time, what happened today? Is this still our opening ceremony? Why don''t you come or come, it''s all top rankings? However, after the stimulation of Lietianqiong, Zhao Bin''s reaction was obviously much faster. Then Zhao Bin spoke in full view: "Disciple Yanhuang, Zhao Bin, welcome Patriarch Mo and invite Patriarch Mo to join the sect. Before Patriarch Mo, Sect Master Lie had already gone up by himself!" Zhao Bin hates being smart. When he talked about making Mo Wuhui go up by himself, he could clearly see Mo Wuhui frowning, but later Zhao Bin specifically said that Mo Wuhui had already gone up by himself before you came. The mildew stretched out. Originally, Mo Wugui felt that this was because the Yanhuang line did not respect him, but after hearing the words of Zhao Bin, he realized that it is not that people disrespect him. Feelings are characteristic of the Yanhuang line! So Mo Wuhui didn''t say much, and after a slight nod to Zhao Bin, he entered the Yanhuang line by himself! Another...two ranking lists, all of them went in by themselves! This...this is going against the sky! Zhao Bin looked at the time at this time, and it was almost almost time. If Zhao Bin had a little inferiority complex just now, then now he has no inferiority complex at all! Obediently, I have come to congratulate myself on the two ranking lists. This is even worse than 10,000 cats and dogs! At this time, Zhao Bin took a proud look at those who were still watching the excitement outside, and planned to close the sect. But before he could close it, he saw another noise from the sky, and then in the distance. At the end of the sky, a golden carriage rushed towards here under the scorching sun... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1650: The second old master Zhao Bin really experienced what it means to be from **** to heaven today! Starting today when he opened the door, to be honest, Zhao Bin really planned not to come to any guest, but even so, Zhao Bin still feels inferior and ashamed in the face of those ridicules. After all, he is also Yanhuang''s disciple, and Yanhuang''s humiliation is equivalent to his Zhao Bin being humiliated. But Zhao Bin never dreamed that this would not come or not, as soon as he came, he came directly to the super boss! The strongest person in the sky list, Lie Tianqiong, the lord of the burning fire, is definitely the first time in the history of the Wutian Dynasty that a strong sky list has personally congratulated a certain sect! A Lietianqiang can be said to be enough to represent everything, because behind the Lietianqiang is the entire Lihuo Sect. But Lietianqiong had just entered, and the Patriarch of the Mo Family, Mo Wuhui, came here in person! Hey, at this moment, Zhao Bin feels that he still has a feeling of flying through the clouds. A fierce sky is already exciting enough. Before this excitement is over, there is another Mo Wugui. This is the first family of Mo family today. Patriarch, is also the fourth super strong in the sky list! Moreover, this top ranking leader came to Yanhuang and didn''t even have any disciples to lead him. He had to let him go up by himself. Even Zhao Bin felt a little embarrassed at this time... But Zhao Bin hadn''t awoke from the excitement yet, suddenly a golden light flashed in the sky. Among the golden lights, eight unicorns with golden wings were pulling a golden chariot from the sky. As soon as this golden chariot appeared, there was an exclamation all around. "Chariot of the Sun! It is Venerable Sun!" "Oh my god...what is this going to do! Is it possible that today the Wutian Dynasty dynasty ranking strong will gather here?" "This Yanhuang is too awesome! Why did you attract so many venerables to congratulate?" "It''s estimated that we won''t get together today, because the third in the top ranking has been slaughtered by Baili..." There was a lot of discussion outside the entire Yanhuang Zongmen at this time. If they were running to see a joke before, then they were a real joke at this time. Not many people come to congratulate Yanhuang? Not lively enough? Indeed, there are only three people who have congratulated Yan Huang so far, but these three people are definitely more terrifying than 300,000 people! Three Heavenly Charts, this is an out-and-out Heavenly Chart powerhouse. The golden chariot in the sky swooped down, galloping all the way to the outside of Yanhuang Zongmen. But when the chariot fell outside the sect, Zhao Bin greeted him, and then he said something that made everyone almost bewildered! "The disciple Yanhuang respectfully welcomes Venerable Chariot, please get off the car and walk!" Get off and walk? When Zhao Bin said these words, there was a dead silence outside the entire Yanhuang Zongmen. so cool! This is really dangling! This Yanhuang line is going to heaven! They even let Venerable Sun Chaser get out of the car and walk? You know, when Venerable Sun Chaser went to the Extreme Sky Sword Sect as a guest last year, he took the Chariot of the Sun all the way to the Heaven Sword Peak of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect before getting off. Now Venerable Sun Chariot has just arrived outside the Yanhuang Sect. You actually want to get Venerable Chaser out of the car? You have to let Venerable Sunday walk up. Could it be that the Yanhuang frame is bigger than the Extreme Sky Sword Sect? Everyone was looking at the chariot of the sun at this time. Venerable the sun was definitely the strangest person in the sky list. He stayed in the chariot on weekdays and rarely showed up. And letting Venerable Sun get off the chariot is not something that everyone dares to do. Looking at the chariot of the Sun at this moment, the first reaction of many people is that Venerable Sun will leave directly in furious anger. Even the outbreak of conflict is not impossible. After all, Venerable Sun Chaser has a famous temper! But just as countless people were expecting Venerable Sun Chaser to turn around and leave, there was a burst of laughter in the distance: "Hahahaha! Little Chaser, the cat is big, the shelf is not small, so you should get out of the car quickly. , Let''s go up together!" When this voice came out, the entire Yanhuang Zongmen immediately exploded! Xiao Chai Sun? Is the shelf small? Get out of the car? The combination of this series of words is simply incredible! Who is Venerable Sun Chaser? Top rankings! And the name of the strongest person in the sky, Xiao Zhuri, also made the famous hot temper of Venerable Zhuri roll down. Who could this be? Everyone looked into the distance at this time, and saw an old man with white beard and hair in the distance walking awkwardly from a distance with a large ruler on his back. The old man could not see anything. His momentum even gives people a slightly funny feeling. If such a person is seen in the countryside, I am afraid that everyone will not look at him for a second time. But combined with what he just said, everyone thought of one person for a while! Old Master! The old master who is second on the top list! Among the top ten strongest in the sky, if it is said that the most mysterious, then there is no doubt that it is the old master, because for so many years, few people have seen the old master, but there are many rumors about the old master. According to legend, the old masters cultivation has reached its peak. Even Jiujianxian is not his opponent, but the old master is indifferent to fame and fortune. He is unwilling to fight for the first place in the world. He also sees second in the world. Considered to replace Jiujianxian. This statement may sound funny, but a combination of some things makes people have to believe it. In today''s world, almost everyone has challenged Jiujianxian For example, the battle between Shen Lingyue and Jiujianxian shocked the Wutian Dynasty. But no one in today''s top rankings has challenged the old master, even Shen Lingyue! Shen Lingyue directly crossed the old master to challenge the Immortal Jiu Jian, which sounded a bit puzzling. At this time, the old man suddenly appeared, and the entire Yanhuang Zongmen was completely boiling. Old Master! This is the legendary old master, the most mysterious existence in the sky list! No one thought that this old man would appear here today. The Chariot of the Sun was turned on at this time, and the Venerable Sun Chariot walked off from the chariot of gold armor. Facing the words of the old Master, the Venerable Sun did not see any dissatisfaction on his face, but also showed respect. "I have seen the Master by the Sun!" Venerable Zhuri by the Sun gave a fist to the old master, and this action completely stunned everyone. Good deed, the rumor is true. Although the old master among the strongest in the sky list is second in the world, his status is even higher than that of the Immortal Jiujian. The old master has no discipline, no one even knows where the old master came from, and this old master has never fought with anyone in his life. He walked in various places in the Wutian dynasty. He helped everyone in need, so to speak, Except for the Jiujianxian, all the top rankings today have received or little guidance from the old master, and the old master has the grace to teach them! Venerable Sunshit greeted him respectfully. Facing the old master of the game, he no longer had the arrogance he had before. Now he looks like a primary school student. Facing the old master, put away his own chariot day by day, and then lead the way for the old master, and the two big rankings walked into Yanhuang together... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1651: Dizzy Xu Changming Every one of the top ranks of the Wutian Dynasty has his own legend. And if the most mysterious among the many strong people in the sky list, it must be the old master. No one knows the real name and origin of the old master, only that he calls himself the old master, and this old master has also become his name. The old master walked all over the Wutian dynasty. He never fought with others. He was like a mentor who didnt want to give back. He would help all kinds of people in need. As long as there are difficulties, as long as the old master encounters them, Will definitely help others. Among today''s top ranks, except Jiujianxian, everyone has received the help of the old master. Just like this Venerable Chaser, Chaser is a high ranking in the eyes of others, but he is an ordinary disciple in front of the old master. When Zhuri was only an unknown person, he once met an old master. If it weren''t for the old master''s guidance to break the shackles, perhaps he is just an ordinary warrior until today. So in the eyes of Zhu Ri, the old master is like a teacher, but the old master never accepts any disciples, even if you are a strong man in the sky, he will not admit that this is his disciple. But the old master can not admit it, but Zhuri will not forget that in the eyes of Zhuri, the old master is his mentor, and he has the grace to recreate himself. So lets not talk about things like getting out of the car. Even if the old master really dismantled his chariot, he would not dare to say one more word. After all, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, in the eyes of the old master, that is. The characters of the parents. According to the legend of Wutian dynasty, although the old master is ranked second, the cultivation base is number one in the world. It is actually not accurate. The standard for judging this point is that almost all the top talents have never challenged the old master, but in fact everyone did not challenge the old master. It''s because the old master is kind to them, and they wouldn''t do such things anyway. However, the old masters cultivation level is also a mystery. No one knows to what extent the old masters cultivation level has reached, and no one has even seen the old master make a move. Therefore, among the many top rankings, the old master is definitely the most mysterious person. In the eyes of many people, the old master is like a saint. He does not seek fame and gain, he is not bound to the world, and he seems to have been doing all kinds of good deeds all his life. He is completely a perfect person, a super good old man. Zhao Bin also looked dazed when he watched Venerable Chariot lead the old master into the sect. The Lietianqiong and Mo Wuhui that came just now are enough to scare people! And this time it was even more awesome, and the Venerable Chaser and Old Master came directly! Its better for Venerable Sun to say that even the old master is here? Zhao Bin felt a little dizzy in his head. Old master, a legendary character, this old master has never participated in the opening ceremony of any sect since he appeared, let alone participated, even giving gifts to congratulations. Never before. Today, the legendary character actually came to the ceremony of the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang Emperor, which gave Zhao Bin a dreaming feeling. At the same time, Zhao Bin is also deeply proud, because Zhao Bin knows that so many people are here not because of the two words Yanhuang, but because of the existence of Baili behind Yanhuang. These people are actually here today because of Baili! Among the Yanhuang Sect, Xu Changming also felt a little dizzy at this time! Looking at the people lying there basking in the sun, Xu Changming felt that he had lived for nothing in this life! Master Baili lay there chatting and basking in the sun, but look at the people next to Master...One Lietianqi is not enough, but there is another Mo Wugui...Two ranking lists accompanied Baili to bask in the sun. , Talking about homework...I don''t know why Xu Changming feels so weird or weird in this picture? Originally, Xu Changming was still worried about what to do if the opening ceremony was too deserted, but now Xu Changming is not worried about this. When these two uncles come, even if everyone in the world does not come, no one dares to say that Yanhuang''s opening ceremony is deserted. . Be good! Even the two of them went to the Tianban. If this opening ceremony is considered deserted, it is estimated that there will be no lively opening ceremony that day. At this time, what Xu Changming was worried about was whether Yanhuang Yimei would become the laughing stock of the world again if they did not receive these two masters well! Xu Changming is a headache! When people dont come, I want people to come, but now people come, but Im worried about the hospitality. How could this be good! But when Xu Changming was worried, a voice once again challenged Xu Changming''s fragile heart, almost scaring Xu Changming out of a heart attack on the spot. "Oh... you are all here to bask in the sun! Hurry up, and bring one to my old man! Hurry up and go there!" Little Chase! Xu Changming felt his face twitch when he heard the three words Xiao Zhuri, Xiao Zhuri? There is only one chasing the sun in the Wutian dynasty today, and that is Venerable Chasing the sun! And there is only one person who dares to call Xiao Zhuri in the Wutian Dynasty today, and that is the old master who is said to have a teacher-student relationship with Zhuri! Sure enough, when Xu Changming turned his eyes, he saw Venerable Zhan Sun leading an old man with white beard and hair to slowly walk up Seeing this scene Xu Changming almost cried! Asking the Venerable Sun to guide them, Xu Changming himself felt that they were hanging into the sky! But what is even more shocking is that there are two more sky lists, and among them there is also the second most mysterious strong man in the world, the old master. When the old masters voice sounded, they saw Mo Wuhui and Lie Tianqiong sitting up at the same time. When they saw that it was indeed the old master, the two dared not lie down anymore, and quickly got up from the recliner, respectfully. Salute to the old master who came! "No need...you are all the top rankings now. How decent is to salute one by one..." The old master waved his hand to indicate that they don''t have to. "Master made a joke...There are no outsiders here." Lie Tianqiong said with a smile, and Mo Wugui was also at the side like a child at this time. Facing this teacher-level figure, they dare not put any force. The spectrum of the author. Bai Li was lying halfway on the recliner at this time, looking at the kind old man with white beard and hair. Bai Li had heard the legend about the old master. From Shui Dongliu, Bai Li learned about the whole Wutian dynasty. Of the strongest. The most curious person in Bai Li is also this old master. Being like a saint, Bai Li wonders if there really is such a person in this world? At this time, seeing the old master, the first feeling that the old man gave to Baili was that humans and animals were harmless. The smile on his face made people feel like a spring breeze. There was no pressure at all, but an extremely relaxed feeling. feel! Originally, Yanhuang suddenly came to so many rankings, it should be because the atmosphere was tense, but the sudden appearance of the old master made this tension completely disappear, and instead made the entire Yanhuang sect become very peaceful... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1652: Come in now? late! Zhao Bin watched the old master and Venerable Zhanzhi enter the sect, and looked up at the sky. In fact, it was past noon. Normally, the door should be closed. But it''s no wonder Zhao Bin, it''s not that Zhao Bin didn''t follow the rules, but the people who came were too hungry! Could it be that Zhao Bin stopped the previous ones, and then said to them: "Sorry guys, you are late, so you are no longer qualified to go in?" Zhao Bin dared to say that if he was going to say this, would these people feel bad about themselves, but Master Xu Changming was sure to choke him to death in the first place! Nima...what are these characters? That is a person that other sects can''t ask for, and these people can come to Yanhuang to congratulate, that is a great face, if Zhao Bin shut them out, it would really be a great sin! However, looking at the time, Zhao Bin felt that he should almost close the door, but when Zhao Bin was about to close the door, the sky changed again! A purple sword light pierced through the sky and came from the end of the sky. The purple sword light was like countless waves in the sky, and above the waves, a huge gourd slowly moved towards this side riding on the wind and waves formed by sword energy. Fly, on top of the gourd lies an old man who seems to be asleep... "Jiujianxian! My god! It''s Jiujianxian here!" "How could it be! Jiu Jianxian is here! Jiu Jianxian is really here!" "Which...really! It turned out to be Jiujianxian!" "Jiujianxian, the world''s most powerful man, is here? What is the situation with Yanhuang?" "This Yanhuang face is too big! An opening ceremony has come to so many top rankings, and now even the world''s first strongest Jiujianxian has come personally, what the **** is this?" Everyone was stunned by the gourd that suddenly appeared in the sky! If the old master is the most mysterious existence in the sky list, then there is no doubt that Jiu Jianxian is the most famous person in the entire Wutian Dynasty. You may not know who the Emperor Wu is, but it is absolutely impossible for you not to know who the Immortal Jiujian is! This super-powerful who created the invincible dynasty Extreme Heaven Sword Sect in one hand, he went from a cowherd baby to the road of the sword immortal. From the moment he became the sword immortal, he was the strongest in the entire Wutian dynasty. For hundreds of years, no one can shake his position. Jiujianxian is an out-and-out legend. He represents only two words, that is, invincible! From the moment Jiu Jianxian became the number one in the world, countless top players challenged him, but no one has ever been able to defeat him, and his undefeated legend has been passed on to this day. Some people say that Jiujianxian is the strongest sword in the world, his sword is already a heart sword, he has a sword in his heart, and it is already a human sword! And no one knows how strong Jiu Jianxian is. Back then, Shen Lingyue challenged Jiu Jianxian. After the two fiercely fought for such a long time, Shen Lingyue could not even hurt Jiu Jianxian a bit. "Boom!" The big gourd fell from the sky and crashed outside Yanhuang''s sect. When the gourd landed, the old man on the gourd rolled directly from the top of the gourd, snapping like a dog eating shit. He fell to the ground, and such a fall didn''t make the old man wake up. At this time, Zhao Bin carefully looked at the legendary No. 1 strong man in the world. To tell the truth, if Zhao Bin was asked to say, he really had no way to connect the drunk old man in front of him with the No. 1 strong man in the world, because of this. The old man didn''t look like the legendary wine sword fairy. If instead of seeing the sword air carrying the gourd with his own eyes, but only seeing the old man lying on the ground, it is estimated that Zhao Bin would directly treat him as a drunkard. At this moment, Jiu Jianxian''s clothes are incomparably torn, and it feels like the legendary Jigong. With rosacea and the messy bird''s nest-like hair, it looks basically indistinguishable from an old beggar. Zhao Bin thought for a long time and finally walked forward to help the Jiujianxian who was lying on the ground in the shape of a dog eating shit. And after Zhao Bin''s support, Jiu Jianxian also woke up leisurely. "Eh? It''s somewhere..." Jiu Jianxian looked at Yanhuang''s sect with drunken eyes, and then stood up swayingly with the help of Zhao Bin, while his palm was facing his big gourd. With a light wave, the huge gourd shrank to the size of a baby and flew into the palm of Jiu Jianxian. Jiu Jianxian grasped the gourd in one hand, unplugged the stopper of the wine gourd, took a few more sips, and then made a loud wine hiccup before swaying closer to Yanhuang''s sect. Zhao Bin watched all this in the audience, and Jiu Jianxians performance completely subverted Zhao Bins perception of the worlds number one powerhouse. According to the routine, the appearance of the worlds number one powerhouse shouldnt be a storm. The anger is rampant...and then all kinds of blasting geniuses, right? But this drunken Wine Sword Fairy doesn''t look like a super powerhouse! Even Zhao Bin had the illusion that the Jiujianxian who could slap himself up to find teeth! Back to Basics! These four words are not understandable by ordinary people. After the real cultivation base reaches the limit, the spiritual energy in the body has been integrated with the heaven and the earth. This is the case with Jiujianxian. As a swordsman, he doesn''t even have his own sword because he No need for a sword, the sword is already engraved in his heart For him, a tree can be a sword, a mountain and a stone can also be a sword, even a cat or a dog can be a sword! Even the sword in your hand can be his sword, and returning to the basics also makes this sword immortal alive and unruly. He doesn''t care about what the world thinks of himself, he is him, so he can live his own life. Jiu Jianxian got up and entered the Yanhuang Zongmen. Zhao Bin glanced at the distant sky, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that no strong man appeared again. Then I saw that Zhao Bin got up and planned to close the sect, but just as Zhao Bin planned to close the sect, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the crowd in the distance. These people are not others, they are Wang Jue and other Sect Masters of the South of the Yangtze River. At this time, these people all want to enter the Yanhuang Zongmen. After all, so many powerful people can enter. If they can enter it in the same way, even if they have a little relationship with those powerful people, it will be great for them. The benefits! But just before they arrived at Yanhuang Zongmen, Zhao Bin directly reached out and stopped them! Just kidding, it was these people who mocked the most just now. Now Zhao Bin doesn''t give them a good face. After all, Zhao Bin, who has received so many bosses, is not the same Zhao Bin just now! "Ahem... we are here to congratulate Yanhuang... we can go up by ourselves..." Wang Jue said at this time, but when he talked to Zhao Bin he was humble with a hint of humility, maybe even he didn''t notice it. . But when Wang Jue said this, Zhao Bin''s face was deeply disdainful, and then Zhao Bin''s words made the audience completely bewildered! "Haha! I just had a chance to not go in, but now I want to go in? It''s too late! Everyone, please go! No!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1653: Jiu Jian Xian is here Zhao Bin''s words can be said to have slapped everyone in the face. What did you do just now? When the top rankings did not come these days, Zhao Bin wanted to beg them in, but what did they do? Apart from ridicule one by one, who has said that he would go in? And now seeing so many strong people in the sky list, want to join in the fun with the strong people in the sky list? Ha ha! late! I really think Yanhuang is a place where cats and dogs can go? Don''t open your dog''s eyes to see, who are we from the Yanhuang line? Even the strongest players in the sky list have to walk in for me! you guys? Haha, you dont even have the qualifications to enter! Zhao Bin completely ignored a group of guys who were bewildered by his own words, and closed the door of Yanhuang with a bang, leaving only a group of people outside, their faces flushed and embarrassed. Zhao Bin didn''t even look at them. He turned around and headed towards the sect. Will they break in? Zhao Bin is not worried at all, because Zhao Bin believes that even if you lend them a hundred courage, they will absolutely not dare to come in, because there is basically no difference between them and death! Today''s Yanhuang is definitely the most terrifying place in the world, not for nothing, there are only five top rankings! These five rankings are estimated to have the strength to sweep the entire Wutian Dynasty. Just now, someone from outside the Yanhuang line was talking about the fact that with so many ranking lists, shouldnt they gather together to discuss the change of dynasty... But this is not unreasonable. If so many ranking lists really come together, then it really has the power to change the world! Yanhuang Zongmen, on Baiyue Island, when Jiujianxian wandered here, if Xu Changming hadn''t discovered it early, Baili would have made this old drunkard be thrown out, because the old guy saw It looks too much like a drunk and got lost and walked in! "This is the Immortal Jiujian?" It was the first time that Bai Li saw the legendary No. 1 powerhouse in the world. To be honest, Bai Li had a really bad impression of Immortal Jiujian. Bai Li was born to dislike alcoholics. Two kinds of ghosts and gambling ghosts, and Jiu Jianxian is obviously an old alcoholic through and through. The old guy was very rude and found a recliner for himself and ignored others. He just lied on the recliner and drank his own wine. He didn''t even say a word of congratulations from beginning to end, and expressed himself deeply. Dissatisfaction. The previous rankings came with gifts. Of course, the most lavish one was Lietianqiong. The relationship between Lietianqiong and Baili was placed there. It is naturally a good thing to congratulate him. The most stingy is naturally the old master, this old guy brought a calligraphy and painting... when Nima Baili almost slapped the calligraphy and painting on the face of the old master. You old clapper bring me a calligraphy and painting when you come? You are not enough for Lao Tzu''s hospitality money, OK? But after getting news from Xu Changming, Bai Linei changed his attitude! It is said that the auction house in the capital once auctioned a pair of old master''s handwritten books last year, and it is said to have sold it for the price of a city. And that''s just a handwritten script of a few words! Baili opened this calligraphy and painting called Kaitianpidi. Baili didn''t understand painting, but he could see that the painting was very impressive. Baili counted it carefully. There were at least a few hundred characters on it. If calculated at the previous price, wouldn''t it be possible to buy half of Yunli Jiangnan for this painting? Bai Li has already begun to consider whether to wait until the old guy leaves and open an auction as soon as possible... But looking at Xu Changming''s baby, I guess Old Xu could not agree. Now this Jiujianxian is good, and he just came empty-handed! Bai Li has even begun to think about whether to search the old guy while he is asleep and see if there is anything good left behind! If there are no other good things, the old guy''s wine gourd is not bad, and it should be a treasure too. If you **** it from him, he might not find it! In the spirit of plucking feathers, Bai Li thought about whether to dissolve Yanhuang and then come to the opening ceremony several times... All the guests were present. Although there were few people, the quality of the people who came was incomparable to any opening ceremony. Five rankings, this lineup is estimated to be the largest in the history of the Wutian Dynasty! I am afraid that after today, all those who are waiting to see Yanhuang''s jokes will be completely stunned. After the listing of Baili Qihua, not even a single invitation was sent. For a while, the entire Wutian Dynasty was waiting to see Baili''s jokes, and even wanted to see how the Yanhuang line would step down. For this reason, many people came to watch the excitement, but they never imagined that instead of seeing the jokes of Yan and Huang, they turned into jokes themselves. The five rankings came to congratulate, although there are only five people, but they are more shocking than the five million people! The strongest man! That''s not one out of a million people, but today I congratulated Yan Huang for five! The sect masters in the south of the Yunli River are completely stunned! Originally, they saw that no one cares about the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line. They still feel that the whole world may not recognize them and even Wang Jue has begun to YY or not. But YY can only be YY after all. His YY did not bring him good luck, but instead brought endless troubles. The arrival of the five heavenly rankings made Wang Jue understand that Yanhuang was far more terrifying than he thought! And when he realized that he wanted to go in, it was too late. Where is Yanhuang? The five celestial boards came to congratulate even a leader who didn''t need to go up by himself, and even Venerable Sun Chaser had to get out of the car and go up. Is this place where his little Wang Jue would come if he didn''t come? Wang Jue and the sect masters of the south of the Yangtze River were completely reduced to a laughing stock, but at this time they did not care whether they were a laughingstock or not. They had only one thought at this time, that is, after the opening ceremony of Yan Huang, they must be the first For a while, I came to bear Jing and pleaded, because everyone is not a fool. The arrival of the five heavenly rankings in the ceremony of the opening of the Yanhuang School has shown that the entire world has recognized the existence of Yanhuang and Baili. It can be said that Baili is already the master of Yunli Jiangnan, and this status is something that no one can shake! However, although Wang Jue was depressed, he still had a trace of luck. That is, after all, the Yanhuang lineage was first formed. If you want to develop, you must have a disciple. However, the Yanhuang lineage has no foundation in the south of the Yangtze River. They still have certain advantages in terms of disciples! But when Wang Jue was grateful for this, there was a commotion in the distance. Then, on the horizon in the distance, dense figures gathered towards this side. Wang Jue turned around and looked around and saw what he had never remembered. One scene... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1654: Past and present The most important thing of a sect is without a doubt the inheritance. And the inheritance depends not only on the exercises, but more importantly, the disciples. The Qingyunmen back then did not lack the exercises or other things, except that there were no disciples who were able to grasp it. Any sect, if there is no disciple that can be obtained for a long time, then this sect will sooner or later decline. After all, fame is particularly important at all times, and fame is not only dependent on the strong sect, but also depends on the disciples to earn it. No matter how powerful your sect is, isnt it a contradiction that your sect doesnt have any disciples that can be easily obtained? So if the sect wants to pass on, the quality and number of disciples has become a very important matter. Generally speaking, no matter what sect is established at the beginning, it is more troublesome to recruit disciples. After all, your sect has just been established, and no one knows whether your sect can really teach others real things. So everyone will wait and see for a period of time. This is normal. After all, choosing a teacher is a matter of destiny for many people. Once the wrong choice is made, the future may be dim. In Wang Jue''s view, no matter how famous Baili is, ordinary people would not choose the Yanhuang line for a while, and as long as the Yanhuang line cannot receive disciples, then the Yanhuang line wants to develop is tantamount to a dream. However, Xuan Yuzong and other veteran sects have no such worries. They have existed in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years. The level of professors and disciples is well known. Therefore, in Wang Jue''s view, they are all above this point. Sects have natural advantages. But when Wang Jue was complacent about this, a riot suddenly spread in the distance. "Look! A lot of people came over there..." "What''s the situation... why are there so many people?" "It seems that they are all the people of Linglan City..." "My God... Are these people going to rebel? There are too many people..." Wang Jue looked in the direction of the crowd and saw that on the horizon in the distance, countless people in the densely packed Linglan City were walking towards this side. From the clothes of these people, it can be seen that they are all spirits. Ordinary people in Lancheng. As for the rebellion, Wang Jue would definitely not believe it. How could these people who have no power to restrain the chicken could rebel? And who has seen a rebellion with his own children! That''s right, the people of Linglan City who came at this time were surrounded by countless children. They were of various ages, with the oldest being fifteen or sixteen, and the young ones even seven or eight. And seeing this scene, Wang Jue suddenly thought of the thing Tang Dongjian had reported to him before, that is, that Baili won the hearts of the people in Linglan City. To be honest, Wang Jue didn''t believe this! Baili counts that green onion? How long has it been since he came to Linglan City, how can he win the hearts of the people? In Wang Jue''s eyes, Tang Dongjian must have made a fuss, so he didn''t take it seriously. However, Wang Jue never dreamed that at the time of the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang lineage, so many people suddenly appeared! Not only was Wang Jue dumbfounded, all the people who were outside the gate of the Yanhuang line were dumbfounded, because they didn''t understand at all. Isn''t this the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line? Why do these people choose to come at this time? And in the bewildering eyes of countless people, countless people have gathered in front of the gate of the Yanhuang line. At a glance, these people are like ants densely blocking the entire Yanhuang line. , The people''s team stretches for miles, it can be said to be spectacular! "Are these people planning to make a big fuss about the Yanhuang line?" Wang Jue suddenly gave birth to this idea, but Wang Jues thoughts hadnt been understood yet, and all the people were all knelt down outside the mountain gate of the Yanhuang line. At the same time, the people in the front had already moved towards the Yanhuang line. The door knocked and said at the same time: "Bai Zun! We are the people of Linglan City. We are bringing our children to congratulate the opening of Yanhuang''s line today! Please open the door and accept our children as disciples!" These people are very simple, and the words they shout are full of vernacular, but it is this kind of vernacular that hits the hearts of all the sovereigns present like a heavy hammer! At this moment, all the sect masters opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what they saw! These thousands of people came here not to make trouble? They actually want to send their children into the Yanhuang line? Have they been hit by black magic? So many people came here in person to send their children into the Yanhuang line? Let alone Yunli Jiangnan, it has never appeared in the entire history of the Wutian Dynasty! You know, the Wutian dynasty is a world where the martial artist is respected. In the Wutian dynasty, there is a saying that Haoerlang is a martial artist, and only martial arts is the right way! Therefore, almost every child in the Wutian dynasty will be indoctrinated by their parents since childhood. Let''s go to martial arts and be a strong man. Only in this way can we not be oppressed by others and stand upright! But not everyone is suitable for martial artsMost people actually dont have any talent in martial arts, and martial arts is a very difficult thing, even if you have talent, After entering the various sects, there are very few that can grow up, and even the vast majority of people died on the road of martial arts. In the past, there would still be disciples going to the mountain gates to apprentice in Yunli Jiangnan, but in recent years few people have gone to these mountain gates to apprentice in person, so the scene of the various schools in Linglan City recruiting disciples. But today, the fact that so many people gathered outside the Yanhuang familys mountain gate to ask for a teacher deeply shocked everyone present. This is something they could not dream of, but today they are outside the Yanhuang familys mountain gate. happened! Wang Jue felt that his face was slapped with a resounding slap. The moment before he was still complacent. He felt that their Xuanyu Sect was so powerful in the south of the Yangtze River that they naturally had a natural advantage in recruiting disciples. All this is like a thunder for Wang Jue. Because even their Xuan Yuzong rarely surpassed one hundred people a year to go to the mountain gate to apprentice, most of the disciples went down the mountain to Linglan City to recruit. But today, outside the mountain gate of the Yanhuang lineage, so many people have appeared with their children to come to apprenticeship. Wang Jue does not understand how the Yanhuang lineage is capable, and why these ignorant people would believe them so much. pulse? Could it be that Baili used some demon method? Wang Jue took a look. There were at least tens of thousands of people who came here. Although there were fewer children, there were at least thousands of children in total. Thousands of disciples went to the mountain to worship? Such Shengjing has never appeared even in Extreme Heaven Sword Sect... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1655: 2 small cards Zhao Bin was so busy today, receiving so many top talents from the top ranks was like a dream for Zhao Bin. Finally, when Zhao Bin finally closed the gate, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was finally finished with today''s work, and he could finally rest. But when Zhao Bin was about to take a break, there were bursts of exclamations outside the mountain gate, and Zhao Bin opened a crack in the side door of the mountain gate and looked out! My boy! Zhao Bin almost peeed his pants! Nima could calm down in the face of so many high ranking powers, Zhao Bin, but now she was shocked by the scene before her! At this time, all the people outside the sect are densely packed, and these people are not martial artists. They seem to be the people of Linglan City. What are they shouting? Shouting to send the child into the Yanhuang line? Is this going against the sky? Zhao Bin is a native of the Wutian dynasty. He naturally knows the ways between the various sects of the Wutian dynasty. Zhao Bin has never heard of a sect that has just opened a sect. There are so many people who want to apprentice, and he still came to apprentice. ! It can be said that after the establishment of the Wutian dynasty, the most difficult thing for a sect is to recruit disciples. This is why everyone wants to make the opening ceremony of the school lively. It is actually for the outside world. did you see it! Our sect is very strong, and many people come to congratulate us, so disciples should choose our sect. There is nothing wrong with it. But today Yanhuang is going against the sky? The opening ceremony of this sect has not yet been completed, and so many disciples who have been apprentices have come. What is it going to do? But Zhao Bin never dared to delay this kind of thing. At this moment, he walked out of the sect, watching the many people surrounding the mountain gate calmed down, and then said: "Everyone... please don''t worry. Today is the opening ceremony of our Yan and Huang family, and now the opening ceremony is still being held, so everyone, wait a moment, I will report the situation here to the ancestors, let the ancestors handle it!" Although the suzerain of Yanhuang lineage is Xu Changming, Baili is the real Supreme Emperor. If Baili is not there, Xu Changming will naturally take charge of everything, but now that Baili is in Yanhuang, all things need to be reported to Baili. Zhao Bin did not dare to have any delay. After confessing to these people, Zhao Bin crawled all the way towards Baiyue Island. On Baiyue Island, Bai Li is hosting five strong people from the top ranks at this time. To be honest, this so-called reception is really not very good. Tea is good tea, but it is leftover from the previous Lingyue Sect. There are also some wild fruits, which were discovered by Yanhuang disciples in Houshan in the past few days. I dont know if they are poisonous or not. Anyway, they are all peerless powerful people. The general poison should not kill them... And while Baili was chatting with the five top ranking experts, Xu Changming also began to prepare for the sacrifice of spirits, but at this time, looking at the two emperors carved with small wooden cards, Xu Changming once again sweated... These two small cards were carved by Bai Li himself, but this small card is really too crude. It is estimated that these are the two most crude ancestral spirit cards in history! But now there is no way. Xu Changming can''t tell everyone: "Wait a minute, everyone, I will re-carve two pieces of our ancestor''s spiritual position?" I have to say this. Xu Changming felt that Yanhuang would have no face to meet people in the future... Still need to engrave the ancestor''s spiritual position temporarily? Is this going to heaven? But when Xu Changming was helpless, Zhao Bin ran from a distance and ran all the way to this side. Seeing this Yanhuang disciple who had just greeted them at the door, many of the top rankings also smiled slightly. This is definitely the best they have ever seen. The disciples, facing their rankings these days, Connection refused to pick them up, and let them come up one by one... "The ancestor... it''s not good, the ancestor... something happened... something happened outside..." Zhao Bin ran all the way and shouted and ran over. However, his words made a group of top rankings slightly startled. Something happened? What can happen? At this time, someone would dare to come to Yanhuang to make trouble? Stop making trouble, okay? You know, the opening ceremony of the Wutian Dynasty has unique rules. The guests here are not only guests, but also witnesses of the opening ceremony. And anyone who wants to make trouble on the opening ceremony is not only slapped in the face of this sect, but also slapped in the face of these witnesses. Therefore, no matter who comes to make trouble at Yanhuang at this time, it is tantamount to offending everyone. people. On this small moon worship island, there is now enough power to subvert the Wutian dynasty. Who would come to look for things so indifferently at this time? What is this looking for? This is obviously here to die! "Is it leaving home?" Lie Tianqiong thought at this time, as if the only person who had an enemy with Bai Li was leaving home, but Li Ye is not an irrelevant figure, he shouldn''t come at this time! And besides leaving home, anyone would dare to offend for nothing? Bai Li was also at a loss at this time, something happened? What happened? Now, what is the difference between who is asking for trouble and dying? You don''t need to do it yourself, these big guys can teach him how to be a man! With Bai Li''s dazed expression on his face, Zhao Bin opened his mouth to talk about the things outside the mountain gate one by one. And with Zhao Bins words, Bai Li, who was originally stunned, was relieved, but the five top-ranked experts who had a relaxed face were all stunned, and they were lying like a dog who had just drunk. The Jiu Jianxian there was looking at Bai Li with a monster expression! The look in his eyes was as if Bai Li had done something angry between man and god! But this is no wonder the few top rankings, because they can''t imagine what Baili did to make the people in the south of the Yunli Jiangnan trust Baili so much, and even personally send their children to the Yanhuang line! "It turned out to be like this... Gao Hai, you are here to entertain all the guests, and Changming will come down with me to deal with it!" Bai Li waved at Xu Changming, then gave Gao Hai a wink, but Gao Hai smiled bitterly when he heard this! Entertain these five? To be honest, Gao Hai feels that he really doesn''t have this ability, because these five are not ordinary people. If they say something wrong, it will be troublesome if they entertain them! But now Baili spoke, Gao Hai couldnt refute anything, he could only nodded with a wry smile, and then carefully poured tea and water for the big guys. As for talking, Gao Hai has already decided, as long as they dont ask themselves, Resolutely dont speak, because you dont say anything wrong... Xu Changming was dragged by Bai Li to the gate with a dazed expression. Although he knew what happened at the gate by listening to Zhao Bin''s words, when he really came to the gate in person, when he saw the dense crowd outside the gate, even if it was Xu Changming was prepared and couldn''t help being stunned on the spot! If the five Tianbans will come to congratulate the Yanhuang line because of Bailis face, then it is beyond Xu Changmings thinking that so many people will come and take their children to apprentice at this time, because Xu Changming simply cant think about it. Understand why these people believe in Baili so much? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1656: Yanhuangs Promise Opening the sect, Bai Li stood outside the sect of the Yanhuang line at this time, watching the densely packed people outside the door and the young people in the group of people. Obviously the people who came to apprentice among the people should be the children. Up. And when Bai Li appeared before the sect, it attracted countless people''s opinions. You know, they know that there are five strong men in the Yanhuang Zongmen at this time! If Xu Changming came here at this time, then they wouldn''t think there was anything. After all, so many people brought their children to apprenticeships. Someone must handle it. But no one thought that the person here turned out to be Baili! Bai Li actually came personally, and Bai Li dropped the five top ranking experts to personally receive these people! In the eyes of their sect leaders, this is simply unbelievable. You must know that these people are actually nothing more than ants in their eyes. How can the five strongest people compare? However, Baili left five of the top talents to come to receive these ants in their eyes, which made them feel unbelievable! Isn''t Baili afraid that the five top rankings will blame it? However, Bai Li did not think about these things at all. Looking at the people who came to apprentice at this time, Bai Li knew that his battle in Linglan City not only destroyed the Xu family, but also made all the people realize themselves. They are today Children are sent here because they believe in themselves. "Bai Zun... it is Bai Zun who came out..." "Look at it, it''s really Bai Zun..." "Bai Zun actually came in person..." Countless people were also very excited when they watched Bai Li appear in front of the mountain gate. Although they had called Bai Li before, they actually didn''t think that Bai Li would really come out. What identity is Baili, let alone Baili, as long as a certain elder from the Yanhuang line comes to receive them, they are already very happy, but they never expected that Baili came out in person, and came out to receive them in person. they. "Dear fathers and villagers, today is the opening ceremony of our Yanhuang lineage. Those who come are guests. Since you are here, they are my guests of Yanhuang, Changming, open the sect and welcome guests!" Bai Li waved his hand behind him at this time, and Xu Changming was almost scared to death when he said this! Oh my God! There are not 50,000 people out there but 30,000! 30,000 guests? The sect of the Yan and Huang family is huge, not to mention accommodating 30,000 people, even if it can accommodate 300,000 people, it is extremely easy, but how to entertain? Rely on the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage who are less than 100 to entertain? Who entertains who is this so special! Therefore, Xu Changming felt like he wanted to faint in response to Master''s words. However, the Baili words have been said, Xu Changming has no choice but to open the sect. But when the sect opened, Xu Changming realized that these people had no intention of coming in. Soon, among the many people, an old man with gray hair and beard walked out of the crowd. The old man who walked out was a respected elder among the people of Linglan City. Before the old man walked to the mountain gate, he knelt down as he watched Baili plop, but before he had time to kowtow, he felt a gentle wind. He lifted his whole person from the ground, obviously this was a free shot. "Old people don''t need to be like this, I don''t have so many breaking rules in my Yanhuang line!" When Bai Li said this, the old man was obviously taken aback. You must know that when people like these people talk to these warriors, they all need to kneel on the ground to speak, but a Venerable Baili even asked him to stand and talk, the old mans first time I feel respected! "Thank you Bai Zun... the little old man''s name is Zhang Dali, a citizen of Linglan City, and Bai Zun''s great kindness to the people of Linglan City is not unforgettable!" At this time, the old man said that many people in the back also nodded. Baili knew that they were referring to the removal of the Xu family. The Xu family had been bullying men and women in Linglan City for so many years. The people in Linglan City can say Living in dire straits, Baili destroyed the Xu family, in a way, it actually liberated the entire Linglan City. "Bai Zun...We are all ordinary people. We have nothing to thank Bai Zun, but we all have children. We know that the Yanhuang line opens the ceremony today. We want to send our children into the Yanhuang line... " The old man Zhang said at this time. There is no way of saying these words, they are all simple words. We are grateful to the Yanhuang line, but we don''t have much to know. We can only send our children to the Yanhuang line to express our gratitude! In fact, the meaning of these words is already very clear. The old man doesn''t even ask Yan and Huang''s line to accept their children as disciples, even if they are bulls and horses. Xu Changming was also a little moved when he heard this. To be honest, what Yanhuang lacks most today is people. If so many children are sent to the Yanhuang line, even if they don''t have any talents, at least they can do all aspects of the Yanhuang line. It''s up and running. But just when Xu Changming was considering how to deal with these young people, Bai Li spoke again: "Old man, I dont know what happened to the Yunli Jiangnan before, but after I came to Baili, the Yunli Jiangnan must follow my Bailis rules. The rules! You can send your children to me Yanhuang because you trust me Yanhuang, but Yanhuang has his own rules, not everyone can become a disciple of Yanhuang, today I will let someone test your children here~ www.novelhall.com~ Those who pass the test can become my disciple of the Yanhuang line, and those who fail can also become the outer disciple of my Yanhuang line. If you dont want to, you can also take your child away. Don''t force to stay!" Bai Li finished speaking in one breath, and at the same time gave instructions to Xu Changming. After all this, Bai Li did not stay in front of the mountain gate. After all, there were five uncles there! I have given enough promises to these people, and the rest is actually useless if I say more. Only after their children really enter the Yanhuang line will they understand what the promises Baili gave represent! After Baili left, although Xu Changming had a headache, he arranged for someone to start testing the children who came to apprentice. Yanhuang was already harsh in choosing his disciples. There is no one in a hundred who can pass the assessment to enter the Yanhuang line and become a formal disciple. These selected disciples were full of excitement and tears, while those who were not selected were sad. Those disciples who were not selected not only shed tears on their own, but their parents also shed tears with them, because they all know that failing to become official disciples means that they can only be slaves! Outer disciple? That''s just a nice saying from each sect. They have known the rules of these sects a long time ago. The so-called outer disciples are all kinds of coolies, and they might die somewhere inexplicably someday! But just when these parents decided to shed tears with their children because their children were not able to become formal disciples, Xu Changming announced the rules of Yanhuang Yimai Outer Sect disciples, and as Xu Changming announced the rules, everyone in the audience was once again shocked. shocked! They couldn''t believe what they heard... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1657: Zhang Sanshuis dream Most of the rules of the Yanhuang line were made by Xu Changming, because Bai Li was a very troublesome person, and he didn''t bother to make things like this kind of rules himself. But there are also some things that Baili did by himself, among which this is the recruiting of disciples. Previously, Xu Changming suggested that for the rapid development of the Yanhuang line, the various rules for recruiting disciples should be relaxed in the early stage. This method can be used to quickly enrich the Yanhuang line. However, Baili directly refused. Baili still understood the so-called Ningquewulan principle. Although Xu Changming said that Baili also knew that many sects of the Wutian Dynasty would use this method to recruit disciples after the beginning of the sect, but Baili It is absolutely impossible to agree. Therefore, in terms of recruiting disciples, Bai Li was completely in charge, and the method Bai Li formulated to treat his disciples almost made Xu Changming stupid at first. Outer disciples can also learn the exercises, although these exercises are not the strongest, but this is simply unheard of in the Wutian Dynasty. In the Wutian dynasty, the outer disciples were actually more of just a name, because no one would treat them as adults, let alone disciples. The so-called outer disciples are more of the servants or even slaves of the inner disciples. Almost all of the things that are served by the inner disciples are the outer disciples. And how many disciples of the outer sect can become disciples of the inner sect? It can''t be said that there is no at all. There will always be one or two in the history of each sect, but most of the outer disciples will have only one fate, that is, they will eventually die alive or exhausted. Therefore, the outer disciples were almost talked about in the Wutian dynasty. Many people would rather go home to grow crops than to become outer disciples of a certain sect, because the outer disciples represent hopelessness. And if you go home and grow crops, you can at least save your life. Being an outside disciple would be a death! Go gamble, dont you know that there is only one chance in hundreds of years? I am afraid that few people would make such a choice. When Xu Changming explained the rules about the outer disciples made by Bai Li, the entire Yanhuang line of the mountain gate was silent before. At this time everyone stared at Xu Changming, because they couldn''t believe them. What did you hear. Can the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line learn the exercises? This sounds like a fantasy. At this moment, countless people who want to send their children into the Yanhuang line are stunned. Because they couldn''t believe this was true, and even the first reaction of many people when they heard this was that the Yanhuang line was deceiving people. Many sects have also given such promises. Any disciple of the outer sect has the hope of becoming an inner disciple, as long as they perform well, but in the end no sect will honor it, so I heard from Xu Changming at this time. After the rules of the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line were announced, no one believed Xu Changming would do this. Xu Changming personally organized the disciple test, and the difficulty of the disciple selection test of the Yanhuang family once again refreshed everyone''s understanding. On the basis of ordinary tests, the Yanhuang line unexpectedly had four or five more difficult tests. At this time, the sect masters outside Yanhuang''s door were stunned looking at the tests. They have never seen the degree of perversion of such a test, not to mention their small sects, even the Extreme Sky Sword Sect would not have such an exaggerated test. They even suspected that many of their core disciples would not be able to be directly accepted as inner disciples in the Yanhuang line. Thousands of people who came to apprenticeship, and those who can really pass the test are almost rare, and most of the losers can only face the choice of the outer disciple. Countless parents who came with their children hesitated when they saw that their children had not passed to become outer disciples. Although they thanked Bai Li, the child is his own after all, and not every parent can watch his child become an outer disciple and die. The idea that so many of them sent their children to apprenticeships is actually very simple. They thought that Yanhuang had just opened a sect and would relax the rules of accepting disciples like other sects, and in this way their children would naturally be equivalent hope. But no one thought that instead of relaxing the assessment rules, the Yanhuang lineage was a hundred times more demanding than any other sect. Such test results made many people choose to back down. Of the thousands of people who actually passed the test, only 30 or so people were naturally smiling, and for those who did not pass the test, many parents eventually chose to leave with their children. After all, what the outer disciples represent is already ingrained in their minds, even if Xu Changming has said various things personally just now, they will absolutely not believe it. Xu Changming watched that those who chose to leave did not have any retention, because on the way down, Master had told himself that the opportunity was only reserved for a small number of people. Don''t say that the Yanhuang line is an inner disciple, even if it is an outer disciple. The selection will not be worse than the selection of inner disciples of other denominations. However, Baili''s agreement to leave test failures to become outer disciples was actually relaxed, but these Baili allowed Xu Changming to speak out. It is only limited to this time. From this time on, it has been difficult to become an outer disciple of the Yanhuang lineage. Now these people who choose to give up Xu Changming will not give them any hints, only that they have chosen their path. , No wonder anyone. All the disciples who failed the test finally chose to leave. Some of them were choices made by themselves, while others were choices made by their parents But no matter who made the choice, it was only It can be said that it was their choice. Since they chose to leave, Xu Changming had no reason to keep them. There are not many people who are really willing to choose to stay and become outer disciples. Zhang Sanshui is one of them. Zhang Sanshui is an orphan. He is an orphan who grew up from Xiaobaijiafan. Zhang Sanshui has no relatives and no friends. Before coming to the Yanhuang line this time, he had been tested by more than a dozen sects, but the results were the same. His talent was very poor, and it was impossible to pass the test to become those sects. Inner disciples, at best, become outer disciples. However, although Zhang Sanshui is only fifteen years old, he knows exactly what the outer disciple represents, and this time he came to Yanhuang to apprentice Zhang Sanshui once again and failed. Is it true that he can only be that kind of slave-like outer disciple? When Zhang Sanshui was desperate, Xu Changming''s words gave him the last glimmer of hope. The outer disciples of the Yanhuang line can also learn the exercises. The inner disciples of the Yanhuang line are absolutely not allowed to bully the outer disciples? The rules sounded so beautiful, but Zhang Sanshui didnt quite believe it, because he knew exactly what this outer disciple represented, but Zhang Sanshui had no other way to go. He was fifteen years old and he no longer had any. Other choices, so in the end Zhang Sanshui chose to become Yanhuangs outer disciple... Looking at those smiling disciples who passed the test, Zhang Sanshui clenched his fists. He was not reconciled. Why... Could talent really determine a person''s fate? He is not convinced! Although Zhang Sanshui''s talent is not good, he has a dream of becoming a strong man, so he chose the Yanhuang line who may still have a glimmer of hope. Maybe the Yanhuang line will really fulfill their promise? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1658: Zhang Sanshuis shock A large number of people who failed the test chose to leave. After all, there are only a few people like Zhang Sanshui. Zhang Sanshui and other disciples who passed the test at this time began to enter Yanhuang under the guidance of a disciple of the Yanhuang lineage. On the mountain road, Zhang Sanshui looked at the other disciples who passed by with a beaming smile. He lowered his head, his heart filled with grievances! Zhang Sanshui refused to admit defeat, he did not believe that talent can really determine a person''s fate! "Hey! You outer disciple, get away! You dare to walk beside me without seeing what you are!" Just as Zhang Sanshui was walking silently, a little fat man who looked like 13 or 14 years old beside him scolded him fiercely! And hearing this little fat mans words, many of the inner disciples who passed the test around laughed with laughter. In their opinion, the little fat mans words were not wrong, because the inner disciple is the true power of a sect. Dont the disciples serve them tea and pour water? Zhang Sanshui was so scolded, even though he was angry in his heart, but he also knew that his identity was not at the same level as Little Fatty, so he could only endure it silently. But just when Zhang Sanshui wanted to walk aside silently, he suddenly saw the figure in front of him flashing, and then he heard a crisp sound! And the next scene Zhang Sanshui stayed in place! Not only Zhang Sanshui stayed, everyone stayed now! Because this crisp sound was nothing but the applause, but it was not Zhang Sanshui who received the slap, but the little fat man who humiliated Zhang Sanshui. At this time, the little fat man was slapped in the face, and his whole person was as if he had been cast a hold technique, and he was stunned in place! It was no one else who slapped Zhang Sanshui, it was Bai Li in white! At this moment, Bai Li didn''t know where he came from, he appeared here like a ghost, looking indifferently at the little fat man who humiliated Zhang Sanshui. Zhang Sanshui didn''t understand what happened, did this little fat man do something wrong? Why did Bai Zun appear here and slap this little fat man? Let alone Zhang Sanshui, even Fatty didn''t understand what happened. Why did Bai Li suddenly appear and slap himself? But just when everyone in the audience was confused, Baili spoke: "I think you really did not understand what I said before! Although the Yanhuang line is divided into outer and inner sects, it is the same as outer disciples. They are the disciples of my Yanhuang family. They are just not as talented as you, but talents cannot determine your future. Nowadays, not every strong person is a talented person, and many rely on their own efforts step by step. Where I am today." "And my outer disciples in the Yanhuang line are the same as you. They can learn the exercises. As long as they work hard enough, anyone can become an inner disciple. In the Yanhuang line, the inner disciples and outer disciples should be respected. , Anyone who dares to humiliate the disciples of the outer sect is expelled from the sect! You can get out now!" Bai Li''s words were as cold as a sharp knife, piercing fiercely into the hearts of many inner disciples who were still laughing at Zhang Sanshui just now. But Bai Li''s words were also like a spring breeze. At this time, Zhang Sanshui''s heart was blown, and Zhang Sanshui was stunned! Zhang Sanshui looked at Baili in front of him. If he had suspected that Xu Changming and Baili were just deceiving them a moment ago, then Zhang Sanshui believed it at this moment! It turns out that the Yanhuang line did not lie, and the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line are also disciples! Outer disciples of the Yanhuang line should also be respected! Bai Li said this personally, and because his outer disciple was insulted, Bai Li actually wanted to expel such a talented little fat man from his teacher! This is something Zhang Sanshui never dreamed of. Not only Zhang Sanshui did not expect that, like Zhang Sanshui, there were other outer disciples who came up, and at this time they all stayed in place. To be honest, many of them are of the kind whose families are particularly difficult, and even many of them can''t support them at home. They will choose to become this outer disciple. Many of them don''t really want to learn martial arts because of their talents. It''s not better than others. Many of them just want to eat a bite of rice. Even if they are humiliated every day, it is good to be able to eat enough. Many of the outer disciples of various sects are like this. In order to eat and live, they would rather give up their dignity and become outer disciples. But at this moment when Bai Li''s slap was hit, it not only hit the little fat man''s face, but also hit the hearts of many of them, waking them up from the confusion! It turns out that the Yanhuang line did not deceive them, the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line can really learn the exercises, and they can be respected! All this turned out to be true. And Bai Li''s words resounded in their ears like thunder. "Nowadays, not every strong person is exceptionally talented. Many of them are ordinary people. They just put in more effort..." Work hard! Are they afraid of hard work? Of course not. They have reached this point. It seems that all that is left is to work hard, but now Baili has given them all a new hope. As long as they work hard, they can also become inner disciples, even Become a strong man in the Wutian Dynasty! dignity! Opportunity to become stronger! It can be said that Baili gave them everything and as long as they work hard, all this is in front of them. Zhang Sanshui looked at Baili standing there at this time. If Baili was just a strong in his eyes, then Baili at this moment was a **** in his eyes! The **** who brought him hope is so tall and brilliant! There is already a trace of tears in Zhang Sanshuis eyes. To many people, being an outer disciple seems to be a self-defeating thing, but who would have thought that the promise of the Yanhuang line turned out to be true, and the outer disciple here turned out to be true. Can you get all that? The little fat man was driven away, and he didn''t believe that all this was true until the moment he left the gate of Yanhuang''s line. He passed the harsh test of Yanhuang''s line, and his talent was one of a thousand miles away! Any sect like this one is like an uncle, but Bai Li drove him out because of a small outer disciple? The little fat man couldn''t believe it was true! But whether he believes it or doesnt believe it, all of this has become a fact. In other places, the outer disciples dont care about the difficulties, but in the Yanhuang line, the outer disciples are only less talented, and it does not mean the outer disciples. The disciple is worse than anyone else, even in the eyes of Baili, the outer disciple can be a peerless powerhouse! Talent is just the starting point given to you by God. It does not represent the end of a person. Perhaps even Bai Li himself did not think of it. It is precisely because of his decision that in the future, there will be countless peerless and powerful disciples of the Yanhuang family. , Every time they talk about their own sect, they are very proud, they are no worse than anyone, they are only an opportunity and a little recognition! And these two points Yanhuang gave them. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1659: Outer disciple Zhang Sanshui followed the disciples of the Yanhuang family into the Yanhuang Sect! The treatment Zhang Sanshui received next made him stunned! Can you have a separate room? And it''s not that thatched house, it''s actually the same room as the inner disciple! All the equipment in his room was not different from the inner disciple, which made Zhang Sanshui wonder if he was dreaming. What Zhang Sanshui didn''t expect was the various rules that the next senior brother told him. The outer disciples of the Yanhuang line need to work on weekdays, but Zhang Sanshui can choose what he does. He can do cleaning, or go to the kitchen to help. All of this is not forced, but he chooses. And this is also one of the differences between outer disciples and inner disciples. The inner disciples don''t need to do this, but the outer disciples need it. But this was enough to surprise Zhang Sanshui, because the outer disciple could choose to do what he liked! And these things can trade oneself for something called credits. Relying on these credits, you can actually enter the first floor of Yanhuang''s Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and choose the exercises you want to learn! This is real! Outer disciples can really learn the exercises! Zhang Sanshui felt that he was about to faint, because the entire Wutian Dynasty had never heard of any sect of outer disciples who could actually learn the exercises! But all this was far from the end. When Zhang Sanshui felt that this was already heaven, the disciples of the Yanhuang family once again told Zhang Sanshui something more heavenly! Outer disciples even have their own master! Xu Changming is the sect master of the Yanhuang line and is in charge of the outer door of the Yanhuang line, but what I never expected is that Gao Hai turned out to be in charge of the outer door! In other words, Gao Hai is the master of the Outer Sect of Yanhuang Line. Gao Hai will preach in the Outer Sect for four days every month! When he heard this news, Zhang Sanshui''s first reaction was that he must be dreaming, or he had hallucinations! Outer disciples will be taught by a teacher, and Gao Hai, who is the same generation as the Sect Master, will teach him personally. This kind of treatment can be regarded as an Outer Disciple? For a while, Zhang Sanshui was grateful that he had made the most correct choice in his life. At the same time, he felt sorry for those who chose to leave, because he remembered Xu Changming''s words. In recruiting disciples this time, you can become an outer disciple without passing the assessment, but it is only limited to this time. It will be even more difficult to become an outer disciple in the future. At first Zhang Sanshui didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, what was it difficult for the outer disciples to do? It seems that anyone can do it. But after really knowing what the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line represent, Zhang Sanshui finally understands that Xu Changming''s remarks are not to scare them at all, but the fact that the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line are really not so easy to come in. of! Zhang Sanshui was so excited that he was about to cry! Outer disciple, he has become such an outer disciple, he can learn the exercises, although it is slightly worse than the inner disciple, but for Zhang Sanshui, this is already the best. I can get the same title as the inner disciple, because my outer disciple is not a slave, and I am also a disciple of the Yanhuang line. There is no difference between the food that I live in and the inner disciples. In the Yanhuang line, no one can humiliate themselves. Even if they are the core disciples, they should call themselves junior, because they are really the Yanhuang line. Disciple! And as excited as Zhang Sanshui, there were other outer disciples who followed in. Before entering the Yanhuang line, if someone tells them that there are outer disciples like the Yanhuang line, they will probably kill them. They will never believe it, but now the facts are happening in front of them. This kind of pie in the sky Things actually happened! Regardless of Zhang Sanshui or other outer disciples, now they have silently set their goals in their hearts, and they must get ahead! The Yanhuang line gave them dignity, gave them opportunities, and gave them the qualifications to become strong! If they don''t work hard, then they really wasted such an opportunity! This can be said to be their only chance to change their destiny... All the outer disciples who enter the Yanhuang line receive the same treatment, and this kind of treatment is also the treatment that subverts the entire Wutian dynasty. There has never been any sect in the history of the Wutian dynasty that would give such a treatment to the outer disciples. . And the Yanhuang line gave it, and what this brings is that the efforts of the outer disciples of the Yanhuang line are beyond people''s imagination, because such an opportunity is too rare for them, and they don''t want to give up. Opportunity, each of them went crazy and tried to cultivate, wanting to become an inner disciple. And the effort of the outer disciple who went crazy like this naturally gave the inner disciple unspeakable pressure, so the inner disciple would naturally have to work harder, otherwise it might be defeated by the outer disciple one day, that would be shameful. what! Although the outer disciples of one''s own sect were originally perverted, could their talents be worse than those with bad talents. This is a virtuous circle! Outer disciples have a good environment After they have their own dignity, they want to get more recognition, so they will naturally redouble their efforts to make continuous progress. And those who enter the sect themselves as inner disciples must also work harder, because the outer disciples of their sect are not used to humiliate, nor are they slaves to work, they are disciples like them, and these people are talented. Worse than themselves, if this makes them surpass themselves, then what face do they have to claim that they are inner disciples? Therefore, the inner door and the outer door are a kind of healthy competition, and it is also a way to continuously motivate the disciples. Maybe even Xu Changming didn''t expect that Bai Li only slightly changed the rules of the inner and outer sects, it would make such a huge change for the inner and outer disciples! Naturally, the affairs of the outer door of the Yanhuang line cannot be kept from others. In the future, when the rules and conditions of the outer door of the Yanhuang line are made public, the whole world is shocked, and the outer door can have almost the same opportunity as the inner disciple. disciple? This is simply something unheard of. Those who once had the opportunity to become disciples of the Yanhuang lineage but gave up on their own are truly regretful. They regret why they didnt believe in Xu Changming, but it was too late. They made their own choices, which also made When the Yanhuang line recruited disciples in the second year, the number of people who came was hundreds of thousands. Almost all the people in the entire Wutian Dynasty chose Yanhuang, and they could not become the inner disciple of the outer disciple! But it wasn''t until that moment that everyone knew that Xu Changming didn''t lie and that Yanhuang''s outer disciple was not so easy to do, because the outer disciple''s test was equally difficult... Once there was an opportunity before them, but they gave up... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1660: Diao Fried Tian Recipe Moon Worship Island... Xu Changming returned to the Moon Worship Island after handing over the apprenticeship to his disciples. At this time it was past noon. It is reasonable to say that the spirit sacrifice is to be held at noon, but because Baili ran to deal with the disciple''s affairs first, the time passed. This was originally not in compliance with the rules, but in the Yanhuang lineage, it is the rules, naturally no one would say anything! When Xu Changming returned, the spirit sacrifice must also be carried out. At this time, the five Tianbans even stood up from the reclining chair, because a denomination''s spirit sacrifice is a major event. Although he is a guest, he must also maintain his due respect. Although the five Tian Bangs participated in the sacrifice of spirits, although they were guests, this was definitely the first time in the history of the Wutian Dynasty. However, just as the five strong men of the sky list respectfully waited for the sacrifice of the Yanhuang lineage, everything that followed directly subverted their understanding of the sacrifice! "One bow... Then bow again... Three bows... The incense... The sacrifice to the spirit is over..." The five Heavenly List powerhouses have not yet reacted to what happened. Bai Li has already completed the sacrifice of spirits with many disciples of the Yanhuang family. All five Heavenly Lists are completely stunned! where am I? who am I? what happened? Is this also a spirit sacrifice? Lie Tianqiong''s mouth was now open enough to fit ten eggs! Because he never dreamed that the sacrificial spirits of the Yan and Huang line could actually hang up to this level! According to general routines, offering spirits is actually the most important thing for a sect. Spirit offerings must first worship heaven and earth, worship the gods, then invite the spirits of ancestors, and finally pay homage to the spirits of ancestors. There are many ways in which there is no time. It can''t come down at all. However, Bai Li used facts to tell them that the sacrifice of spirits could actually be a joke to such an extent! Three bows...then incense is put on, and then the sacrifice is over? Jiu Jianxian also has a dumb face... Jiu Jianxian has always felt that he is a strange and unreliable person, but at this time, looking at Baili Jiujianxian, he suddenly felt that he was particularly reliable... I only serve Baili... Venerable Sun Chaser had always had a cold face, but now his eyes looked at Baili like monsters! This is also considered a sacrifice? How do you pay homage to your ancestors? Moreover, the two ancestor tablets that Baili had made the most speechless thing for Venerable Sun Chaser were the two tablets of ancestors that Bai Li had made. Venerable Sun Chaser didn''t think there was anything, but after such a weird spirit sacrifice, he finally discovered the specialness of those two tablets. It seems that I just found two broken wooden boards and engraved the names of the ancestors... What the **** is this? The old master looked at all this with a smile, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Bai Zun is indeed an expert! But the old man also admires Bai Zun''s actions. This respect is in my heart. Today, Bai Zun let me Wait for shame..." The old master said these words at this time, of course everyone knew that he was walking down the steps to Baili. But to be honest, I really didn''t take it to heart! Sacrifice? How do you sacrifice to the spirit? Emperor Yan and Huang? Stop it! This line of Yan and Huang was originally said casually, and if the two Emperors of Yan and Huang knew who they were, they sacrificed their spirits... "Cough, cough, cough... Please take your seats..." Xu Changming''s face was red as blood at this time, shameful! Today is really embarrassing and thrown home. But just now, after asking everyone to take a seat, Xu Changming is even more uncomfortable, because Xu Changming knows that everything that follows is really shameful... The five Tianbans were seated separately under the leadership of the disciples of the Yanhuang family. At this time, some wine and vegetables have been prepared for each of them on the long table, as well as...there are the wild fruits picked from the back mountain, as to whether there is poison... ...I don''t know, anyway, it''s the same sentence, their cultivation is so strong, even if they are poisonous, they can''t kill them... Looking at this table of crude food, the five ranking list were speechless again, especially Lie Tianqiong. At this time, Lie Tianqiong covered his head and was embarrassed to look at Baili! He never expected that Baili''s opening ceremony would be so amazing. Those who are strong in the sky list, whoever sect has come to any sect, did not come up with all kinds of delicacies and delicacies to entertain them, for fear that they would have such a little rudeness to cause dissatisfaction with the strong in the sky list. But Bai Li is really hanging up! See what these are on the table! Stir-fried vegetables? Don''t know what meat is fried? The most awesome dish is roast chicken! But what the **** is it for you to give a whole half roast chicken? You Yanhuang is so poor that you only prepare half a roast chicken for the banquet? And these wild fruits... Bai Li didn''t know these wild fruits, but Lieqiang knew... At least three of these wild fruits are poisonous! If it weren''t for these poisonous fruits on the table in Baili, Lie Tianqiong would even wonder if Baili was going to poison them all here. But all the people present here are venerables, these poisons seem to be of no use to everyone! But even if it''s useless, you can''t prepare poisonous fruit for us... When I came, Lie Tianqiong had thought that this time Yanhuangs opening ceremony would be very simple but never thought it would be so simple! Lietianqiong was a regret at this time. If he knew this was the case, he would definitely come early, and he would come with the people from the Blazing Fire Sect in advance, so that Baili could prepare a glorious opening ceremony for Baili! But it''s too late now, Lie Tianqiong can only smile helplessly when he sees Bai Li holding poisonous wild fruits over there to entertain everyone... Doesn''t this guy know what shame? Suzerain Xu Changming had already hid his head under the table at this time! He had never experienced such a shameful scene in his life, but looking at his master, Xu Changming believed it at this moment! Master is really an expert! This kind of embarrassing scene, the master did not even blush, and he was still calm and composed! "The wild fruits prepared by Bai Zun really have a unique flavor! Hahahaha..." the old master said from the side, but in exchange for everyone''s contempt! Nima... Everyone knows that you are very kind, old master, but what you are holding is too much, what is this, why are you still holding it here... This is definitely the most bizarre and simplest banquet they have ever experienced. Suddenly Xu Changming began to rejoice that only these five top rankings had come. After all, even if they went through all this, they would not talk nonsense. If there were really a large number of people today. Coming here, it is estimated that the Yanhuang line will be completely famous after today! But before Xu Changming was happy to be over, Bai Li suddenly made an action that made Xu Changming almost vomit blood! Bai Li stood up and clapped his hands, then waved his hands to the distance: "Perform!" Performance? Xu Changming fainted when he heard these two words... Is it because Master still thinks that he is not embarrassed enough, is he really going to let his chest break on the boulder? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1661: The stunned 5 Venerables This kind of embarrassment doesn''t matter to Baili, anyway, the things prepared are definitely to be taken out. Just when Baili''s performance fell, the five top rankings were also a little expectant. It''s just that the wine and dishes are not good. The Yanhuang line always has to come up with something. "Yanhuang is famous for enchanting, presumably Bai Zun wants to perform enchanting for us!" "Hahahaha! Yes, today Yanhuang is the number one enchantment sect in the world, and we are looking forward to this enchantment..." This is what Lietianqiong said, but even if it is the old cheeky old man of Lietianqiong, it is the world''s number one. When I was an enchanting sect, I couldnt help but smoked a few times, because the number one enchanting sect in the world looked at the things prepared on the table in four words, it was really embarrassing... In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, they saw two disciples of Yanhuang approaching in the distance. One of the two disciples was carrying a sledgehammer, the other was carrying a huge stone slab! Seeing this scene, the five top rankings were stunned, because they had no idea what this was going to do. "Is this the legendary carving technique?" "Carving? What do you mean?" "I heard that there is a very high-end enchanting method called enchanting technique, which can carve ordinary stones into treasures, and has the means to turn stones into gold!" "Yes! I have also heard of this carving technique. Even advanced carving techniques can turn stones into magic weapons. Is it true that today Bai Zun wants his disciples to show us this legendary method?" Seeing that there was a hint of expectation on the faces of the five top rankings here, it is not important to them whether the food is good or not. They actually came here today to see what kind of special enchantments the Yanhuang family has. Means, regardless of whether they are venerables, but they also need to be enchanted, and their enchantments are all very high-level enchants. In the future, Baili will always be indispensable. Selling Baili''s face today is also to prepare for the future. And just as the five people were talking, they saw that the two disciples of the Yanhuang line had already walked to the open space in the middle of the crowd, carrying hammers and slabs respectively. "Does this carving technique still use this big hammer?" The old master looked confused. "Never heard of it!" "Is it possible that Bai Zun has invented a new carving technique?" "I think it is possible!" "Let''s wait and see..." Five of you are talking about me, Xu Changming has already hidden his head in his crotch! Carving? Your sister''s carving skills! Does this have anything to do with carving art? Xu Changming wanted to find a seam to get in. Previously, Xu Changming suggested that the disciples of the Yanhuang line should perform magic tricks. After all, the Yanhuang line was famous for enchanting. There is always no problem in performing magic tricks. But Bai Li opposed it, saying that the attached magic is so boring, who has never seen it, this broken boulder in the chest is king! Of course Xu Changming didn''t dare to refute Bai Li''s words, so there was the scene now. In the eyes of the five Tianbans, the two disciples of Yanhuang had already taken out the enchanting table. Seeing this enchanting table appeared, the eyes of the five Tianbans brightened. It seems that I guessed it right, this Yanhuang The disciples of one line really want to perform magic tricks! But in the gaze they expected, they saw... saw one of the Yanhuang disciples lying on the enchanting table? What''s the situation? Does this carving technique require someone to lie down to complete it? None of the five of them are enchanters, so it''s not clear how this carving is done? And in their puzzled eyes, another Yanhuang disciple put the big stone slab in his hand on the chest of the disciple lying on the enchanting table? Five Tianban: "???" At this time, all five of them looked at everything with black question marks, because they didn''t understand what this action meant! "Everyone is optimistic! The next moment is to witness the miracle!" Bai Li said mysteriously on the side. The five of them are even more looking forward to the fact that Baili can use the word miracle, and then it must be extraordinary! But in the eyes of the five people expecting, another disciple of the Yanhuang line let out a loud roar, and then he smashed the sledgehammer in his hand and slammed it on the stone slab, which shattered and collapsed. The shattered ten dollars almost collapsed to these five top talents! But at this moment, the five of them didn''t care if the stones would collapse on them. The five of them looked at what was happening in front of them with stunned faces! And in their dumbfounded eyes, the two Yanhuang disciples got up and bowed, and then left? gone? The five people looked at all this and the whole person stayed! What did I see? Isn''t it a good carving? Why did I see the broken boulder in my chest? Is this the most popular chest boulder in the legendary market? Jiujianxian was stunned...At this time, he even forgot to drink the wine, maybe the broken boulder in his chest brought him a soul shock! This is definitely the strangest opening ceremony he has experienced in his life! On the opening ceremony, let the disciples perform a boulder broken chest? Jiu Jianxian looked at Baili''s eyes at this time like looking at an ancient behemoth! Lietianqiong really wanted to find a seam to drill in at this time! Shame! This is too shameful! But Lietianqiong couldn''t find the ground seam because there was already a faceless Xu Changming hidden in the ground seam! And just in the state of complete confusion among the five top rankings, the second group of performances began! Burning fire...What a real fire...A disciple of the Yanhuang line blew out flames for a long time there, and finally almost lit his clothes before going down... But this spicy-eyed performance is obviously not over... Then another disciple of the Yanhuang line came up, and among the five people and five faces, the disciple of the Yanhuang line took out the enchanting table. Seeing that the five people here began to look forward to it, the next step must be enchanting... they all accepted even the simplest poisoning technique! But it turns out they are too naive! Amidst the dumbfounded eyes of the five, a frog appeared on the enchanting table... This disciple of the Yanhuang family grabbed the frog directly into his mouth, and performed a live-swallowing frog in front of the five top talents... "Oh..." Lie Tianqiong suppressed the feeling of vomiting! He took it. He really took it today. At this moment, he just wants to say a word. If God gives him another chance, he will definitely choose not to come to this Yanhuang line to participate in this wonderful and extreme opening. Ceremony! wrong! If God is giving myself a chance, I would rather choose not to know Baili! Because if you dont know Bai Li, you dont need to see such a strange scene... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1662: Questioning Jiu Jian Xian What kind of broken boulders in the chest...what to swallow frogs...what to go through the fire ring...what to spray flames... The five heavenly rankings have really seen it today...How can people be shameless to this level...What does Yan Huang think of us? Play us like monkeys? If it werent for discovering that Bai Li seemed to be really happy to watch, maybe the five top rankings, including Lie Tianqiong, had lifted the table and left on the spot... Finally, all the performances are coming to an end. Bai Li conscientiously made a guzheng solo as the finale. The sound of the guzheng is pleasant, but what do you mean by making a big man play the guzheng there? Five strong people who dont know how many beauties have read almost vomit blood again! But in the end, the five survived for a long time. This forbearance is not what ordinary people can imagine. The five finally endured everything! "Bai Zun...There are still some important things to deal with day by day, and I will visit again another day!" As soon as the performance was over, Venerable Daily jumped out and planned to leave. "Oh... Venerable Sun Chaser walks slowly, besides, isn''t there anything wrong with Venerable Sun Chaser personally coming today?" Bai Li looked at Venerable Sun Chaser with a confused expression. And when I heard Bai Lis words, Venerable Sunshine was stunned, yes... I personally came today because I planned to make friends with Bai Li, and I also wanted to ask Bai Li to enchant his Sun-Raising Sword. ... But... But under this series of wonderful performances, I even forgot about these things... At this time, Jing Baili reminded the Venerable Sun to go, or not to go. Let''s go...not reconciled. After all, I came here personally and prepared so many gifts. If I left like this, would it be too bad? But I don''t leave...I have said everything myself, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I don''t leave now? When Venerable Sun Chaser was in distress, Bai Li suddenly spoke: "Venerable Sun Chaser should wait a little longer, because I have an important thing to discuss with you." Bai Li''s words relieved the embarrassment of Venerable Sun Chaser, and allowed the Venerable Sun Chaser to go down a step. However, Bai Li was not simply trying to give Venerable Sun Chaser a step. At this time, he greeted the five strong men of the sky list to sit down again, and everyone who had retreated around Baili, including Xu Changming and Gao Hai, also retreated. Xu Changming was still wondering that he was Yanhuangs sect master... why the master had to hide it from himself, and there seemed to be no such item in the rehearsal... But in Yanhuangbai, it was the sky. Even Xu Changming didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was in front of the top five at this time. Of course, he did not dare to say one more word. He could only hurriedly greet all the disciples to leave Baiyue Island. . All the disciples of the Yanhuang family retreated, and there were only six of Baili and the others on the entire Baili Island. Venerable Sunshine looked at Bai Li very curiously, and even Xu Changming did not stay behind. What did Bai Li intend to say to them, is it possible that Bai Li wanted to overthrow the Wutian Dynasty? But look at the six people present, if they unite, it is really not too difficult to overthrow the Wutian Dynasty. Confirming that there is no one on the whole island of Baili, Baili cast his gaze on Jiujianxian, then looked at Jiujianxian Baili and said: "What Bai said today is the same as Jiujianxian''s words. Great relationship!" "Oh?" Jiu Jian Xian took a sip of the wine, and then took a sip of the fruit that didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not, and looked indifferent. He hasn''t asked about the world for many years. Today''s fight has nothing to do with him anymore, so he doesn''t understand what Bai Li means when he has a relationship with him. "Everyone should know about me and Shui Dongliu..." When Bai Li said this, the five nodded together. The fact that Shui Dongliu signed a life and death contract with Baili has long been known to everyone in the Wutian dynasty, but what makes them five weird is why Shui Dongliu did not appear in the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line today. ? "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen old water for many years. Why didn''t the old water come today?" Lie Tianqiong looked curious. "Yeah... I haven''t seen that old guy for many years. He should have come this day. Why didn''t he come?" Zhui Ri and Shui Dongliu also knew him. At this time, I heard Bai Li mentioned Shui Dongliu about him. Also a little curious. Mo Wuhui was silent on the side, but his eyeballs were rolling around, and he could see what he was thinking about at this time. But the old master and Jiu Jianxian focused their eyes on Bai Li, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li mentioned Shui Dongliu at this time. But then Bai Li''s words are a bit confusing. "Where did Lao Shui go, you shouldn''t ask me, you should ask our Jiu Jian Xian!" Bai Li''s words clearly meant that there was something in the words. Sure enough, when Bai Li said these words, the whole audience looked at Jiu Jian Xian, because everyone was wondering why they should ask Jiu Jian Xian about this water Dongliu? Although Jiujianxian and Shui Dongliu knew each other, the relationship was at best, so what did Bai Li mean? "Haha...I dont understand what Bai Zun said..." Jiu Jianxian also changed the appearance of the drunk maniac just now, and he looked at Bai Li with a hint of sharpness in his eyes, because obviously he listened. It can be concluded that Bai Li''s words are clearly aimed at himself. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "A few days ago, I discovered an incident with Shui Dongliu. For this reason, Shui Dongliu went to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect to ask you about it, but Lao Shui has not returned. You can''t tell me that Lao Shui Du has been so long. Didn''t you reach the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, or did you say that you have a noble status as the Jiu Jianxian, and you don''t even see Lao Shui?" Bai Li''s words have obviously become angry! When Bai Li said this, the eyes of the few people present all fell on Jiu Jianxian. Obviously, it is impossible for Bai Li to lie about this kind of thing, and with Laoshuis cultivation base, let him be in Wutian. From any place in the dynasty, rushing to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was just one or two days away, but Bai Li said that there was no news about the water flow in a few days, which was a bit strange. However, the few people present knew the character of Jiujianxian very well. Lietianqiong was the first to speak: "Bai Li...I think something has been delayed on the old waterway. I still have the character of this drunkard. It can be guaranteed, even if there is any conflict between him and Lao Shui, he will definitely not mess around!" When Lietianqiang said this, all the people present nodded. Jiujianxian never fights with others. It is no secret in the entire Wutian Dynasty. If others dont tell them, they will say that Lord Chaser was killed. An elder of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, but in the end Jiu Jianxian only beat Venerable Sun to make him apologize and apologize, so people don''t believe what Jiu Jianxian did to Shui Dongliu. And just when everyone affirmed the character of Jiujianxian and nodded, Bai Li''s words made everyone stunned! "Of course I know his character. If it''s something else, I certainly believe it wasn''t his work, but this matter is different!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1663: Shuidongliu is missing There is absolutely no dispute between Bai Li and Jiu Jianxian, regardless of the past or the present, everyone present knows this. But Bai Li now points to Jiu Jianxian so directly, it is a bit puzzled. At this time, everyone was stunned when they heard Bai Li''s words, because they could see that Bai Li''s words were clearly pointed. "Bai Li...now there are no outsiders here, just say what you have!" Finally Mo Wugui said, now there are only six of them left in the entire Moon Bait Island. The six of them almost represent the strongest existence of the entire Wutian Dynasty, and there is no need to rectify those messy things between them. "Yeah, Baili, what is there to say, this world affairs, no matter how big it is!" Lie Tianqiong said at this time, it is obvious that he chose to stand on Baili''s side, and that means it has been explained. , If you are right, I am on your side! "I am also very curious what is going on!" Venerable Sun Chaser also looked curious. And when the words of Venerable Sun Yat-sen fell, Bai Li spoke a name that made everyone in the audience discolored! "Yi Lingyun!" Yi Lingyun! When the three words Baili were spoken, the audience''s discoloration changed. Among the six people present, except Baili and Old Master, the other four had participated in the siege of Yi Lingyun that year. It can be said that Yi Lingyun died in the hands of the four of them, and despite the fact that Yi Lingyun''s affairs have passed so many years, it is still taboo in the Wutian Dynasty, and ordinary people dare not even mention the name. But who thought that Bai Li would mention Yi Lingyun again today! "Bai Li... Yi Lingyun has been dead for many years, and I can testify when I personally acted on this incident!" Although Lie Tianqiong looked ugly, he still spoke. And Mo Wuhui and Zhuri also nodded. As the participants of the year, they naturally knew what had happened, but what they didn''t understand was why Bai Li had to mention Yi Lingyun! But just when a few people were puzzled, Bai Li spoke again, and Bai Li''s words were nothing short of shocking to them! "If I tell you that Yi Lingyun is not dead!" When Bai Li said these words, the audience changed! Yi Lingyun is not dead? How can this be? Lie Tianqiong looked incredulous at this time. You know, when he besieged Yi Lingyun, he personally took action. After Yi Lingyun was killed, they confirmed again and again, but now Bai Li says that Yi Lingyun is not dead? What does this mean? Bai Li looked at Jiu Jianxian and he could clearly see that when he said the three words Yi Lingyun, the old guy''s eyes flickered. Although he soon hid it, Bai Li still caught it. The change in his eyes, so Bai Li can be sure that Jiu Jianxian must be hiding something! "Bai Li...this matter is very important, so you''d better tell me what happened, otherwise I am afraid it will be a waste of life!" Of course, Venerable Zhanzhi knows what Yi Lingyun represents, and Bai Li even Xu Changming waved back. , Leaving only the six of them on this moon worship island, everyone had long guessed what Bai Li was going to say, but even so, they did not expect that Bai Li would bring such a shocking news. Hearing everyone''s inquiry, Bai Li did not conceal what he had heard in Xu''s house, and as Bai Li said little by little, everyone''s expressions began to change. "Then Xu Sheng is nothing, his words are not to be believed!" Lie Tianqiong said at this time. Although he was standing on Baili''s side, he saw Yi Lingyun''s death with his own eyes, and after repeated inspections, How can something you see with your own eyes be false? So Lie Tianqiong didn''t believe the news that Yi Lingyun was not dead. In his opinion, it might be Xu Sheng who wanted to fabricate such a news in exchange for a chance to survive. But just after Lietianqiong''s words fell, Baili spoke: "Yes, at first I didn''t believe that Yi Lingyun was not dead, and Lao Shui didn''t believe it too much, so Lao Shui decided to go to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect to ask. ask him!" Bai Li said with a finger to Jiu Jianxian and continued: "But it has been more than ten days since Lao Shui has been here, but so far there is no news, which makes me have to believe! Sure enough, everyone in Bai Li''s words was lost in thought. If Xu Sheng is telling lies, then you only need to ask Shuidong to reach the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. But all this is a coincidence. Just when I got the news that Yi Lingyun was not dead, Shui Dongliu rushed to the Sword Sect of the Extreme Sky for the first time, but Shui Dongliu has not yet returned to the world as if the whole person has evaporated. Is it too weird? Just got news from Yi Lingyun, Shui Dongliu disappeared immediately? Is there such a coincidence in this world? Moreover, Shui Dongliu is not a scholar who has no power to restrain the chicken. It is unclear whether someone will block the way and rob him! Shui Dongliu is a strong player in the sky list. It can be said that none of the people present dare to say that they can definitely leave Shui Dongliu! However, Shui Dongliu has disappeared. No matter what Shui Dongliu found or didn''t find in more than ten days, he should have rushed back to the line of Yanhuang, but Shui Dongliu has not returned. It is no wonder that Baili would doubt. Jiujianxian. Because Shuidong flows to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, and among the people present, if someone is absolutely sure to leave Shuidongliu, maybe only Jiujianxian is the only one, so guess whether Shuidong flows there. Then what did the Extreme Sky Sword Sect discover... Then Jiu Jianxian killed someone? All the eyes of the audience are on Jiujianxian Obviously everyone needs an explanation from Jiujianxian! It is impossible for Bai Li to target Jiu Jianxian for no reason, and at this point, everyone has indeed begun to doubt. Although they watched Yi Lingyun die, they had too much fear for legends like Yi Lingyun, so they wanted to see what Jiu Jianxian said. Jiu Jian Xian''s eyes touched Bai Li in the air. At this time, Jiu Jian Xian no longer had the drunken appearance he had just now. On the contrary, he carried a sharp aura, although this aura was faint. But there is still the feeling of oppressing the audience. The number one in the world is the number one in the world after all. Jiujianxian has been able to dominate the Wutian Dynasty for so many years not only because of his confused appearance, but also his sword and strength! "If I said that Shui Dongliu had never been to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, would you believe it?" Jiu Jianxian''s eyes had a hint of helplessness, because from everyone''s eyes he clearly saw that everyone was not Do not believe! "The old man swears with his sword. The old man has not seen Shui Dongliu recently, nor does he know where Shui Dongliu is. If the old man''s words are false, the old man''s sword will be dusted in this life!" Jiu Jianxian pointed to Tianming at this time, and when he said this, the whole audience was dumbfounded, let alone other people, even Baili was dumbfounded! It can be said that Jiujianxian swears by the sword intent is almost 100% credible. A person who uses the sword swears by his own sword intent. If such an oath is not credible, then there is no other credibility! But if Jiujianxian had never seen Shui Dongliu, where did Shui Dongliu go? What happened again? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1664: update successed! Baili signed a life and death contract with Shui Dongliu. Although Baili is the master, Shui Dongliu''s death will not have much impact on Baili. But Bai Li could still sense the life and death of Shui Dongliu. Just a few days ago, shortly after Shui Dongliu left, Baili found something wrong, and Baili realized that he suddenly couldn''t sense the position of Shui Dongliu. The life and death contract between himself and Shui Dongliu seemed to be cut off by a mysterious force. Then, no matter how he pursued it, he couldn''t find the location of Shuidongliu. After this happened, Bai Li was not the first suspected of Jiujianxian, because if Jiujianxian took too much risk, everyone in the first day knew that Shui Dongliu signed a life-and-death contract with Baili. There is absolutely no reason why Dongliu will not know where Baili is going. If Jiu Jianxian kills Shui Dongliu, Bai Li will definitely feel it. Moreover, Shui Dongliu was not physically dead. Although the induction was cut off, the life and death contract was still there, so it was certain that Shui Dongliu should be imprisoned somewhere. What surprised Bai Li the most was that Shui Dongliu''s imprisonment seemed to be a momentary event, because Baili did not find any fighting between Shui Dongliu and people occurred. This is a bit weird. Shui Dongliu''s cultivation base is very clear. Although Lao Shui''s cultivation base is only tenth in the sky list, the sky list is the sky list. Even if Jiu Jianxian wants to kill Shui Dongliu, A great price must be paid, and various preparations must be made in advance to achieve this. But Shui Dongliu''s journey to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect was a temporary motive, and Jiu Jianxian could not know in advance, nor could he make any preparations. Let''s put it this way, Bai Li felt that Jiu Jianxian had won Shui Dongliu without a single move so that Shui Dong could not even make a move! And since Jiujianxian came to Yanhuang, Baili has been paying attention to this world''s number one powerhouse. He didn''t find any special place in the body of the old drunkard, but Baili still asked and wanted to see. Look at the changes in Jiujianxian. But when he heard Shui Dongliu, Jiu Jianxian''s eyes didn''t change at all. His change only appeared when he heard Yi Lingyun. Although there was only a trace, Bai Li still caught it. Human eyes cant deceive people, and when Baili asked so suddenly, Baili can infer that the Shui Dongliu matter may not have anything to do with Jiu Jianxian, but about Yi Lingyun, Jiu Jian Xian must have concealed something, if Bai Li didn''t guess wrong, Yi Lingyun might not have died! But Bai Li knew that if he asked about it at this time, Jiu Jianxian would definitely not admit it. "Could it be that Shui Dongliu was ambushed by Yi Lingyun halfway?" Baili thought that the possibility was very small. First Shui Dongliu knew Yi Lingyun. If Yi Lingyun really ambushed Shui Dongliu, unless he had a trick to win Shui Dongliu Ability, otherwise I will definitely find some clues. However, Shui Dongliu was cut off without any resistance, and there must be something unknown in it. What happened to Shui Dongliu? All six of them fell into silence at this time, Jiu Jianxian''s expression was very gloomy, it was obvious that he was also thinking about something in his heart. The eyes of other people floated back and forth between Baili and Jiu Jianxian, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Finally, after a quarter of an hour, Jiu Jianxian spoke as if he had made up his mind: "I really don''t know anything about Shui Dongliu, but I know about Yi Lingyun..." When Jiu Jianxian said these words, the audience''s discoloration changed. Is it true that Yi Lingyun is not dead as Baili said? "He is dead! At least he was dead!" Jiu Jianxian said with a gloomy face: "I took his body back to the Extreme Sky Sword Sect to bury him, but on the night of the burial, his grave was hit by lightning. When I arrived, his body had disappeared..." When Jiu Jianxian said this, everyone took a breath. "Old madman, why did you say this until now!" Lie Tianqiong was already hot, and he was the first to jump out when he heard the news. "Everyone, there were three hundred and sixty-six swords in my evil body back then! All the internal organs were crushed. Tell me how could he survive?" Jiu Jianxian looked at the angry people and asked. When facing Jiu Jianxian, everyone was speechless for a while, because Jiu Jianxian was right. At that time, Yi Lingyun had three hundred and sixty-six swords in his body, and all the organs in his body were crushed. The injury Yi Lingyun was on the spot. Died, and they were worried about Yi Lingyuns resurrection. At that time, it was Venerable Chaser personally driving thirty-six daily nails into Yi Lingyuns head, sealing Yi Lingyuns head to death. This is absolutely dead. Can''t die anymore! So at that time, seeing the corpse disappeared, Jiu Jianxians first reaction might be that Yi Lingyuns remnants stole his body and wanted to bury him again. After all, Jiu Jianxian was Yi Lingyuns master, and Yi Lingyun was still his only disciple. Killing the disciple with his own hands is already the greatest torture. Now that the disciple dies, can''t he let him rest in peace? So Jiu Jianxian concealed it. But who didn''t expect that after so many years, news of Yi Lingyun would come again, but even at this moment, Jiu Jianxian still refused to believe that Yi Lingyun could survive! "In the current Wutian dynasty, you should be the strongest person in medical treatment. Tell me can you save him in that situation?" Jiu Jianxian looked at Baili at this time. Regarding Baili''s way of refining medicine, although ordinary people in the Wutian dynasty didn''t know it, they definitely couldn''t hide it from these bigwigs. Everyone knew what Baili did in the Fire Sect. At this time, hearing Jiu Jianxian''s rhetorical question, Bai Li was also silent! Baili admitted that At that time, Yi Lingyun''s situation had absolutely no possibility of letting him survive even if he shot himself. But the inability of Baili does not mean that others cannot. At least Baili knows that there are many ways to bring a dead person back to life, because Lezheng is the best example. If Yi Lingyun also had an immortal soul, then It might be impossible to bring it back to life. "Everyone, Yi Lingyun is my disciple. No matter what, I will give you an explanation. Even if I fight my old life, I will never allow that evil obstacle to harm the world again. I will definitely investigate this matter. The water came to the bottom!" Jiu Jianxian spoke at this time, after the words fell, he glanced at the crowd, and then stopped saying more, the sword gas soared under his feet, and the whole person took off! Everyone looked at the Jiu Jianxian who was leaving and no one stopped him, because everyone was not a fool. Obviously everyone could see that Jiu Jianxian must know something, and he must also want a result when he left this time! After Jiu Jianxian left, everyone did not intend to continue to stay. Yi Lingyun''s incident was no small matter. Now that Shui Dongliu is missing, everyone feels that this matter must be related to Yi Lingyun. Will Jiu Jianxian explain to everyone? In addition, everyone must prepare in advance. If Yi Lingyun is not dead, then everyone must prepare in advance. Watching everyone leave, Bai Li also had a bit of worry in his eyes. Although I have not known Lao Shui for a long time, Bai Li still likes Lao Shui. Now that the whereabouts of Lao Shui are unknown, he must find a way. Found the old water! When Bai Li was thinking about what to do next, suddenly a voice came into Bai Li''s ears, making Bai Li''s gloomy face a little more smiley! "The upgrade of the arrow demon ring is complete, congratulations to the host for opening the realm of gods!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1665: Enter the realm of gods "The upgrade of the arrow demon ring is complete, congratulations to the host for opening the realm of gods!" Suddenly the familiar voice of the Arrow Demon Ring appeared in Bai Li''s mind, and at the same time, the connection between the Arrow Demon ring and himself returned! Bai Li was also a little excited when he heard the four words of the realm of gods again. What exactly is this realm of gods? I cant wait to open the Arrow Demon Ring. It is still a familiar panel, but a small golden cloud image is found in the bottom of the panel. This cloud image is constantly rotating like a small vortex. There is no doubt that it is. It''s his own realm of God! Bai Li touched the vortex with his divine mind, and the prompt voice came again: "The realm of God is open, does the host enter the realm of God?" Hearing this prompt, Bai Li didn''t go in immediately. First Baili didn''t know what the realm of the gods was. If it took too long for him to go in, it wouldn''t be good, at least give Xu Changming and the others a message. Therefore, Baili immediately communicated to Xu Changming, no matter what happened, no one was allowed to approach Baiyue Island! After instructing Xu Changming, Bai Li returned his thoughts to the arrow demon ring. For this mysterious realm of gods, Bai Li quickly chose to open it out of curiosity! "Is the host sure to enter the realm of gods!" Sure enough, as Baili had guessed, this god''s realm needs to be entered by himself. Fortunately, he just told Xu Changming in advance, otherwise it will be troublesome if it is affected! Now that he had no worries, Bai Li directly chose to confirm it! When Baili confirmed, Baili felt that the golden cloud image in front of him suddenly enlarged. The cloud image instantly seemed to have become a huge galaxy, and his soul was forcibly pulled into this galaxy, beginning to be in a golden The road keeps speeding forward. Bai Li felt as if he was moving at the speed of light, and the planets in front of him were constantly traversing. At the same time, Bai Li''s ear once again heard the reminder of the arrow demon ring. "It is detected that the host''s strength does not yet meet the requirements of the realm of gods, the arrow demon ring will make up for the host''s lack of power in the realm of gods!" "So humane?" Bai Li suddenly discovered that the Arrow Demon Ring had become humane after this update! Think about the previous Arrow Demon ring, how many holes there are! Not to mention this kind of humanization, even Nima''s basic skills introduction can give yourself some guesses! You bite me or something... And now that I entered the realm of the gods, the Arrow Demon Ring actually helped me make up for my lack of power. This is a real girl who got on the sedan chair! "The host''s power has been replenished, but because of the borrowed power, the host cannot get any points..." "Damn!" Bai Li gave the arrow demon ring with a big word in his heart at this time. He just said that you are so humane! You start to pit in a second! And it''s so thorough! What does it mean to not get any points? Your uncle, doesnt that mean that I can only work for nothing? At this moment, although he has not yet fully entered the realm of gods, Bai Li probably has guessed a bit. This realm of gods should be similar to those cities that are too illusory that he entered before, and he can also fight in it. , Complete tasks and get points, but its not clear where the realm of the gods is connected, but its certain that my current strength is not enough. That can only show one problem, thats it. The world connected by the realm of the gods is definitely not the Wutian dynasty, and it will definitely not be the apocalyptic dynasty, so can it be an outside world? Could it be said that there are also too illusory realms outside the territory? Before Baili could think too much, a golden door suddenly appeared in front of Baili. The door opened in front of Baili''s eyes. Baili''s whole person passed through the door. When Baili saw his eyes again, he was already Appeared in a golden city! The whole city has a golden hue, a bit similar to the feeling of a golden city, but these golds are obviously not made of gold. At this time, I was standing on a certain street in this city, surrounded by countless pedestrians, but these pedestrians were dressed in various ways! All kinds of clothes in different shapes! Moreover, Bai Li found that there were not only humans like him, but also some strange races! A guy with a human snakehead brushed past him with a big axe, and when he was passing by, he also vomited a letter to himself, making him want to go up and give his letter to him. Ripped off. A little dog-like monster was held by a woman with an eight-armed snake body. The little dog kept licking on the chest of the woman with eight-armed snake body. Its wretched appearance was second only to wretchedness. "What do you look at! I haven''t seen a handsome guy!" When passing by Baili, the little dog saw Bailikan that he even sprayed Baili... And that woman''s words made Bai Li almost subverted his outlook on life. "Husband, he saw the Turtle galaxy, let''s not be familiar with him..." After speaking, the eight-armed snake-body woman directly hugged the little Turtle and left! Husband? What the **** is this? That little dog is not a pet? Is the husband of the eight-armed snake-body woman? "Boom!" A loud noise appeared beside Baili Then beside Baili, something like a black cloud floated by, and behind the black cloud was a flame burning all over his body. The flame giant, the loud noise was caused by the flame giant slapped the black cloud. In the distance, a monster-like guy with a height of more than 30 meters is standing in front of a building and bargaining with people... In the sky, a person with the head of a Dapeng bird flashed across the sky with wings spread out from behind... In the pool next to it, an octopus is swimming happily in the water, and each of the eight hands of the octopus is holding a weapon... What is this place? Bai Li looked at all this with a dazed expression at this time, which has completely subverted Bai Li''s cognition. There are not many humans here, and most of them are strange-looking mysterious races! And when they saw themselves, they didn''t feel too surprised, as if they had become commonplace! But what Baili can be sure of is that this is definitely not his own world, because all these races have not been seen by Baili. What''s even more frightening is that Bai Li casually used his divine mind to perceive a guy around him who looked like a **** guy, but the terrifying aura on this guy almost made Bai Li vomit blood! If Bai Li said that breath, it would be...like an endless storm! "The realm of gods! Is Nima all gods here?" At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why this place was called the realm of gods! Because this place is not the illusory realm that he knows at all, it should be a higher-level illusory realm outside the domain, and here is not only the human race, this is a world full of ten thousand races! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1666: Prince Moang One by one unseen race, one by one extremely powerful existence! Anyone who walked around was a powerful existence that Bai Li had never encountered before. Bai Li swept these guys with his spiritual thoughts. He even had an illusion that he might be crushed into **** by them in one second! Hey wrong! Hasn''t his strength been supplemented? Thinking of this, Bai Li immediately sensed the strength in his body, and under this induction, Bai Li almost called out! At this moment, the power in one''s body is strong in one word! Two words are very strong! Three words are too strong! The four words are too strong! At this moment, Bai Li felt the power in his body, what Jiu Jianxian, what old master, what Yi Lingyun Baili just wanted to say I could beat ten! This kind of power has never been felt by Bai Li, and that infinite power like the vast starry sky gives Bai Li a feeling of wanting his soul out of his body! And just as Baili was intoxicated by such power Peng Bai, the reminder of the arrow demon ring came again: "The host enters the realm of the gods, please find your own team within 24 hours and complete the reward spirit pill. One, defeat and obliteration!" "Puff..." When hearing the familiar obliteration, Bai Li vomited blood again! What the hell? I don''t even know where this is, so I let myself find my own team within 24 hours. Is this really going against the sky? However, the unreasonableness of the Arrow Demon Ring is extremely familiar. As long as the Arrow Demon Ring lets you find it, you must find it. There is never a reason to find it to kill you. And Bai Li is also very curious, what is this rewarding panacea? With only twenty-four hours, Bai Li didn''t dare to delay anything. At this time, Bai Li just started wandering in the realm of the gods just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. While walking and observing, there are so many races here, only you can''t think of whether they don''t exist. There are human races that look exactly like Baili, beast races that look like monsters, some ghost races that look like ghosts, and some element races that are entirely composed of elements. There are also some races living in legends, such as Baili, who saw a blue water unicorn walking by. Wandering all the way, Bai Li found that this city was not infinitely large like before, because Bai Li found a map of this city in an inconspicuous corner. And when Bai Li stood in front of this map, an incredible scene appeared. Just as Baili stood still, he saw the map suddenly swept across him, and then the light and shadow of a golden human female appeared in front of him. "Hello, the human race of the Moang Galaxy, what can I do for you!" "Damn!" There was a big word on Baili''s face! This is too smart! "What? What is the magical galaxy?" Bai Li couldn''t help sighing that the map was so smart at this time. At this time, he was very curious why this light and shadow would say that he was a magical galaxy. "Mo''ang Galaxy, one of the nine major galaxies in the Silong Star Region of the Four Dragons Star Territory. The current manager is Mo''ang Prince. Do you want to check the ranking of Mo''ang Prince!" The woman can only make Bai Li wonder if she is watching a science fiction movie. However, Bai Li quickly understood that his guess was not wrong. This realm of gods is indeed an extraterritorial world. This should be the same fantasy world as his previous too illusory realm, but it is far more illusory than he has been in contact with before. The too illusory realm is 10,000 times taller. This includes various races from countless galaxies outside the entire region. And the planet he was on should be one of the planets of the magical galaxy in the mouth of Light and Shadow, and according to Bai Li''s estimation, it should be a very inconspicuous kind. There are also star regions above the galaxies, such as the Four Dragon Star Regions, and the Mo Ang Galaxy is one of the nine major galaxies in the West Dragon Star Region in the Four Dragon Star Regions. So, is there a taller existence outside the star field? And that Prince Mo''ang is the manager of the galaxy of his planet. There is no doubt that Bai Li can be sure that his planet will never be the only planet in this galaxy. There must be countless planets in this galaxy. , And the planet you are on should be a very humble one. All this should have been gradually understood after he broke the void and entered the outer domain, but Baili''s Arrow Demon ring sent himself here in advance, letting himself know a lot of things that outsiders simply cannot know. "Inquiry!" Bai Li was also very curious about what kind of existence this Moang Prince really was. "Inquiry..." "Prince Mo''ang, the captain of the current Mo''ang team, the current Mo''ang Prince''s team is ranked 31415926..." A tens of millions of figures appeared in front of Bai Li and almost made Bai Li vomit blood! A ranking of more than 31 million? Is this Nima Moang galaxy too bad? "Mo''ang team, the current team members are missing, and it is recruiting members of the Mo''ang Galaxy, do you want to sign up?" Guangying asked again. But to be honest, I really dont want to sign up... why? Because the 31 million ranked team Lao Tzu believed in your evil! Why are you going in? Although Baili can imagine that there are countless extraterritorial galaxies The ranking of more than 30 million may not be the bottom, but it makes people a little scared to listen! Moreover, this is still the team of the managers of the magical galaxy. To what extent is Nima this magical galaxy? There is nothing wrong with this point. There are thousands of worlds outside the territory, and the Four Dragons Star Territory ranks very low among many star regions, and the West Dragon Star Territory is at the bottom of the Four Dragon Star Territories, and the nine major galaxies of the West Dragon Star Territory. Among them, the Moang galaxy is at the bottom...It can be said that the Moang galaxy where Baili is is the bottom of the bottom... I have also thought about this, and lets say nothing else, just say that the planet Im on now, no matter the Wutian Dynasty or the Tianqi Dynasty, after so many years, there is not even a strong person who can enter the outside world. Although there are countless planets in a galaxy, the number of planets that can really make people survive is still not too many, and a planet does not even have one that can break the void, which shows how crippled this magical galaxy is. But Baili didn''t have a choice. He was born in the magical galaxy and wanted to join the team of other galaxies. Baili didn''t know if it was allowed, and even if the rules allowed, would anyone like him with the lowest strength of the magical galaxy? So it was almost thinking of running a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Bai Li chose to sign up... "Sign up successfully, start sending!" Before Bai Li could think about it, Bai Li felt the white light flashing in front of him, and then he was teleported to a huge palace by a teleportation array. At this time, in the center of the palace, on a golden dragon chair, a firstborn The young man with two horns was looking at himself curiously. If Bai Li insisted on giving the man an adjective, Bai Li would only think of two words: "Stupid!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1667: Terran? The huge palace is full of dragon sculptures of various shapes. These dragons have different shapes, but one thing is the same is that they are all alive. And in the center of the palace, on a golden dragon chair, a man with double horns was looking at Baili with a dull expression... Why do you use the word dumb? It''s not that the man looks cute, it''s the reason why the two little dragon horns on his head look too powerful. Bai Li stared at the dragon horn man, if he guessed right, this should be the legendary Prince Mo Ang, the manager of the Mo Ang galaxy where his planet is located. It''s just that this manager is quite different from what Baili imagined. Generally speaking, shouldn''t managers belong to the BOSS-level existence? And shouldn''t the administrators of the galaxy be the kind of existence surrounded by a bunch of little brothers, all kinds of hanging up to the sky? But why is there only one person in this huge palace? "Human race?" While Bai Li was observing Mo Ang, Mo Ang also spoke up. Mo Ang''s voice was very magnetic and was definitely of the radio anchor level. "When did my Mo Ang galaxy have a mysterious human race?" Prince Mo Ang looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. As the administrator of the galaxy, he knew very well about his own galaxy, the planet of the human race in his own galaxy. It is quite a lot. The reproduction ability of human race is the strongest among many races, and the number is also the largest. However, human races are born because of their physique and talent, so it is very rare that human races can truly become strong. So Mo Ang was full of curiosity about Bai Li who suddenly appeared in front of him. In the Star Wars before the Twelfth Era, the Four Dragons Star Territory fell, and the West Dragon Star Territory, where Prince Mo Ang''s father, King Xilong, was located, was the worst loss among the Four Dragon Star Territories. The Four Dragons Star Territory has fallen, and the West Dragon Star Territory is completely reduced to the bottom star region. Although Mo Ang is one of the nine sons of the West Dragon King, but because of his youngest age and lowest strength, Mo Ang manages The galaxy is the worst among all galaxies. In the entire West Dragon Star Territory, the Mo Ang galaxy managed by Mo Ang also has the most human races. Among all races, in terms of reproduction ability, there are not many that can be stronger than human races, but in terms of talent human races, it is also the worst among all races. Mo Ang has managed the Mo Ang galaxy for so many years, and many profound level experts have been born, but there has never been a human profound level. Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang! The division of grades had already been told to Bai Li before the Arrow Demon Ring, and this was also the grade evaluation of the cultivators among the stars. The ninth level of the yellow rank is the last, the cultivation base is roughly equivalent to the appearance of the peak of the law body to the nine turns of the reincarnation of life and death. Breaking through the yellow rank is the ninth rank of the profound rank. The cultivation base of the profound rank is equivalent to that of the broken void. It can break the shackles of the planet and travel through the starry sky outside the domain. Among the various star regions, only the cultivator who reaches the profound rank can barely count it. Shang is the real repairer. The ground level is usually the manager of a star field, while the sky level is the manager of a small world. As for the heaven level, there are the holy level and the **** level, which is not a category that Bai Li can understand. The lowest limit in the realm of gods is the profound level. Only warriors who have the ability to break the void can break the shackles of space and leave their respective planets to enter the outside world. All the creatures that Bai Li sees in the realm of gods are all mysterious! In other words, without the strength of the profound level, it is absolutely impossible to enter the realm of this god. Baili''s strength is crushed to death, that is, the yellow level. He does not have the ability to enter the realm of this god. I opened the hook for myself, and forcibly supplemented Bai Li''s strength, which of course was unexpected by Mo Ang. "Which planet are you from?" Mo Ang looked blank. This time his Mo Ang clan recruiting personnel must be from the Mo Ang galaxy. Mo Ang had suffered at this point before. The talents of the Mo''ang galaxy were withered, and the manager of Mo''ang Prince was the weakest in the entire Xilong Star Region. After breaking through the profound ranks, many of the strong men in the magical galaxy were directly robbed by his eight elder brothers, so that the magical galaxy was now unable to make up even five profound ranks, and he couldn''t even put together a complete team. The reason why people go to high places and water flows to low places is the same everywhere. Mo''ang''s previous team was originally five people, but one of them chose to switch to Mo''ang''s third brother, making Mo''ang team always belong to the few players. Mo Ang had no choice but to make a recruitment announcement while renting out people to fight. The so-called renters are actually very simple. In the realm of gods, there are people who specialize in temporary battles for people, similar to mercenaries and called warriors. However, the fees charged by ordinary fighters are very high, and the fighters hired by Mo Ang will monopolize half of the team''s points every time, making the already poor Mo Ang team unable to make ends meet. However, it is not easy to recruit a fixed team member. Generally speaking, the team members must belong to their own galaxy. Only those in their own galaxy will have a sense of belonging Although many fighters are powerful, they are The sense of belonging is much worse. This time the Tongshen Pagoda was opened, and the Mo Ang team was still in a state of few players. Mo Ang had already contacted several fighters yesterday, but the other party heard that Mo Ang was planning to break through the God Tower and immediately refused. The reason is very simple. This Tongshen Tower is extraordinary. It is different from ordinary battles. The ordinary battles are just winning or losing. Even if they can''t win, they can also get the points they should collect from Mo Ang. But the Tongshen Tower is completely different. The Tongshen Tower has a ranking. Everyone who enters the Tongshen Tower will get a ranking of his own after the battle. Team Mo Angs ranking of more than 31 million is also the ranking when the Tower of the Gods was opened last time. No warrior would choose to accompany Team Mo Ang, a weak and scumbag team, to enter the Tower of God. For a fighter, ranking is very important to them. When most people hire a fighter, the first thing they do is to check the position of the fighter. If a warrior ranks over 31 million, it can be said that this warrior will never want to be hired in his life. Therefore, it is impossible for Moang to rent fighters to enter the Tongshen Tower this time. The rewards of the Tongshen Tower are very generous. Mo Angs hair is almost white in the past few days. He is trying to find a way to see if he can find a fighter to go in with them, but he never thought that the fighters did not I waited, but I was waiting for a human race from the Demon Ang Galaxy! And it''s the human race he doesn''t know! Just as Mo Ang looked up and down Baili with a curious look, three rays of light flickered in the hall, and then three figures appeared in the hall. After they appeared, all eyes fell on Baili. Li''s body... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1668: High cold words tuberculosis Three rays of light flashed in the hall, and three figures appeared in the hall. At this time, these three people, two men and one woman, all looked at Baili with curiosity like Mo Ang! They are not others, but the other three members of the Mo''ang team. They also rushed over as soon as they received the news that someone was about to enter the team. The leftmost man among the three has a pair of eagle wings. He belongs to the Thunder Eagle clan. The Thunder Eagle clan is born with an extraordinary ability to control thunder and lightning. They are born with two wings and can fly out of thin air since childhood. The men of the Eagle clan were surrounded by thunder and lightning, and looked as if Thor was coming. Next to the Thunder Eagle man is a white-clothed man who is full of coldness. This man is like a piece of ice that has never changed. He is from the Hanyu clan, which is a sparsely populated race, but the Hanyu clan is born with cold ice. Power, very powerful. The Han Yu man does not look much different from human beings, at least in appearance, except that his eyes are pure white, and he can''t see any black pupils. If it is at night, Bai Li will think that he will see Han Yu. Is it hell? And the last woman looks very cute compared to the two, a pair of long rabbit ears, a pair of ruby-like eyes, the woman looks like a bunny girl, of course, she did not wear the standard bunny girl Bikini... "Human race?" Like Mo Ang''s reaction, the three of them were taken aback when they saw Bai Li, because in their impression the human race was a very weak race, at least they had not heard of anyone in the recent era. The clan reaches the mysterious level. Although there are many human races in the Moang galaxy, the growth of the human race is very slow, and the life span is very short, and the human race that can grow up is very few. The human race is restricted by nature. Although the ability to reproduce is amazing, the human race''s natural lifespan is very small, so scarcely scarce. For example, the Dragon Clans Moang in front of us, the dragons lifespan is almost endless, and the dragons are born with the strength of the Yellow level, and they can reach the Profound level with just a little practice. The adult dragons even have the strength of the earth level, which is said to be powerful Dragons can even break through the earth level to become a heavenly existence. Although the other three cannot compare with the Dragon Clan, even the weakest rabbit girl is born with a lifespan of nearly a thousand years. This is something that the Human Race cannot compare, and what is even more annoying is that they are not only compared with the Longevity You are more talented than you, who do you want to make sense? In this regard, Bai Li just wanted to find the opportunity to ask the God of Creation, is it a pitfall? The Nyima tribe itself has a low lifespan and poor talent. In addition to its good reproduction ability, does the Human race have any advantages? "Hello..." Bai Li looked at everyone with a slight embarrassment. The incredible expression when they saw that he was a human really made Bai Li very hurt. "Which planet are you from? I haven''t heard that the human race has reached the mysterious level!" The voice of the rabbit girl is very good, and it belongs to the kind that humans are sweet and easy to overthrow... "Ahem...I...I''m from..." Bai Li couldn''t express the embarrassment on his face at this moment, because it was only at this moment that Bai Li suddenly realized a problem. So far, it seems that he doesn''t know the planet he is on. name. "Tian Wuxing!" There is no way, Bai Li can only use the Tianqi Dynasty and Wu Tian Dynasty to take one word each for his own planet. "Tian Wuxing?" Mo Ang was obviously confused when he heard Bai Li''s name, because as a manager he didn''t even know where Tian Wuxing was! But fortunately, Mo Ang has always been indifferent to the management of galaxies, so much so that he actually does not know many planets in the galaxy. Therefore, for the Tianwu star made up by Bai Li himself, Mo Angs first One reaction is that this must be a planet that I have not noticed, and I will know when I have a chance to check it in the future... Temporarily coping with the question of which planet they came from, the four of them looked at Baili again. The teammate they needed this time was a teammate who could accompany them to get through the sacred tower, but looking at the Baili in front of them, their faces seemed full They are obviously skeptical of such a teammate. But there is no way, the Mo Ang galaxy cannot find a Xuan-level martial artist who is willing to form a team with them, even if they want to pick someone, they have no choice. The four of you look at me at this time, and I look at you. In the end, Mo Ang gritted his teeth in the spirit of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and chose to accept Baili without even testing... "Is it so trivial?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded as he heard the arrow demon ring coming from his ear to remind him to complete the task of finding the team. At the same time, Bai Li''s chest also showed a golden dragon benchmark like the others. This was the benchmark of the Mo Ang team. The whole process of joining the team was so random... so non-mainstream. "Introduce myself, I am the manager of the Mo Ang Galaxy, you can call me the captain or my name Mo Ang directly, I am the dragon..." Mo Ang, let it go, introduced himself, such as his origin, who is his father... how is his strength, and of course his position in the team, as the captain Mo Ang The strength of the team is also the strongest, and naturally it is also the absolute core of the team. The dragons are naturally good at manipulating spells. Mo Ang is the body of the golden dragon. He can manipulate all the spells related to the gold element. As for his strength... it belongs to the kind of a big move that can easily destroy the planet Baili is on... Although they are all mysterious , dragons are born with their own advantages, unparalleled body, ability to be naturally sensitive to spells, and long life span. The man of the Thunder Eagle clan is named Lei Ruo, a somewhat feminine name. Lei Ruo has an extraordinary ability to manipulate Thunder and lightning, and Lei Ruo''s understanding of the formation method is also very strong. Lei Ruo is also in the team. A master of array layout. The piece of ice of the Hanyu clan is called Yushengyan. Baili wanted to apologize to Lei Ruo. Because of Niangpao, Baili only served Yushengyan. Originally, Baili looked at Yushengyans ice-like appearance and thought he might He would be a very taciturn person, but the facts made Bai Li very disappointed. Because this Nima turned out to be a talk... "Bari...what''s your position..." "Bali... Does Human Race have any talent?" "Bari... do you have any unique skills?" "What? You use a bow and arrow! Wow! Bow and arrow..." Under the urge to hold back the words slapped to death, Bai Li knew the name of the rabbit girl. After learning that the girl was named Jiajia, Bai Li was finally relieved, because the first two female guns were strong. The contrasting names made Bai Li wonder if his sister would be called Zhuge Steel or Ouyang Qingsong! After listening to the self-introductions of these four wonderful teammates, Bai Li also gave a brief introduction, but finally Bai Li was embarrassed when it came to position and ability! Because the four people unanimously pass Baili, it is the support in the team! why? Because there is a lack of support in the team, you are naturally a support...As for the ability, Bai Li said he didn''t know, because Bai Li did not know what level of his ability was after the arrow demon ring bonus... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1669: Ambitious goal The Arrow Demon Ring only said that it had made up for the weakness of his strength, but he did not tell Bai Li to what extent his ability had reached, which Bai Li could only understand in actual combat. In this way, he joined the Mo''ang team inexplicably, Bai Li himself felt a little speechless, but there was no way, the task of the Arrow Demon Ring was so unreasonable, but when it came to the task, Bai Li thought of rewards. Secretly opened his task panel, and sure enough, a dark thing called Ling Pill appeared in his package. This spirit pill looks a lot like a sheep **** egg, it is the kind of desire that you don''t have any eating it at a glance. Regarding the explanation of the spirit pill, the arrow demon ring gave it its long-standing cheating attributes. The above introduction made Bai Li speechless! "Ling Pill: Eat me!" Bai Li rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken, this particular Ling Pill''s explanation was simply weird to the extreme. eat me? Just these two words? What effect? What ability? What can I do? There are no other remarks. Suffocating the nausea of ??the goat **** egg, Baili planned to eat it, but when Baili wanted to eat it, he heard a message again: "The host is in a bonus state. At this time, the use of the pill is invalid. Do you continue to use it? ?" I use your sister''s use! What does invalid Laozi eat? Do you like to eat goat **** eggs? While scolding, Bai Li also understood a truth, that is, this spirit pill himself cannot be used in the realm of gods, and can only be eaten after going out. "Bali? Baili?" At this moment, Yan Tuoyan stood beside Baili and gently pushed Baili with his hand. Just when Baili was studying the sheep''s dung eggs, Hua Tuoyan had already been asked. Baili had 10,000 questions, but Baili directly chose to block him. I dont know how the fighting power of tuberculosis smoke is. I only know that he is of the ice attribute. The power of ice in one hand should be superb. I wont mention the ice attribute for the time being. But when it comes to tuberculosis, the tuberculosis attribute is definitely the pinnacle. Li wondered if he was evenly matched with Tuiyan. After he is tied with himself, he can directly defeat himself with his own words. A deadly gun with natural combat power bonus! This is Baili Dialogue''s evaluation of tuberculosis. "Now that we are all here, we have to go to the Tongshen Pagoda to sign up, and it will be too late!" Mo Ang stopped talking about tuberculosis and continued talking about tuberculosis, because if he was allowed to finish speaking, then it is estimated to be there. Even the longest life-span Mo Ang should be dead. As for the Tongshen Pagoda, even the scum smoke immediately changed to a solemn color. Obviously, the Tongshen Pagoda should be very important. But Bai Li had no idea what the Tongshen Pagoda represented, and at the same time he knew nothing about the Tongshen Pagoda. Jiajia seemed to see Bai Li''s face looking like a dish, and carefully explained the Tongshen Pagoda to Bai Li. The Tower of the Gods is also called the Tower of Trial. The vast outer starry sky has countless races and countless powerful people, but the realm of the gods outside the territory is not the same as the illusory realm where Bai Li was at that time. The realm of illusion is a realm of illusion, in which warriors are more only honing their skills, but the realm of gods is different. According to legend, the realm of gods is an independent world created by the creator. Every cultivator who reaches the profound level has the ability to enter the realm of gods. But in the realm of gods, it is not as simple as honing skills. Here too, various rewards can be obtained, and this is also a place to improve cultivation. There are various tasks and trials in the realm of gods. Some of these tasks are issued by powerful forces, and some are tasks that naturally appear in the realm of gods. And all tasks can be rewarded accordingly. The Tongshen Pagoda is very famous in the realm of the gods. The Tongshen Pagoda has a thousand floors. According to legend, those who can reach the 1000th floor of the Tongshen Pagoda already possess the power of the creator. But from the appearance of the Tongshen Pagoda to today, no one has been able to hit the final thousand floors. The same challenge to the Tongshen Pagoda is also a way to become famous. Each layer of the Tongshen Pagoda has a corresponding score, and the corresponding grades will be given to those who pass the barrier. Finally, it will be given to all challengers of the Tongshen Pagoda. Rank out. For example, the ranking of the Mo Ang team of over 31 million is the ranking given by the Tongshen Tower. This ranking not only represents the team, but also the individual. The ranking is like a label, and it also shows the strength of a person. Bai Li understands that this Tongshen Tower is like a ranking list, but this ranking list is very high, and everyone''s ranking will be displayed on Above. The ranking of Tongshen Tower is also divided into many levels. For example, the rank of Team Mo''ang of more than 30 million is a mysterious rank, which means that Team Mo''ang ranks more than 31 million among all mysterious rank teams. Above the profound level, there is also an earth level ranking, above the earth level there is a heaven level, above the heaven level there is a holy level, and above the holy level is the highest **** level ranking. The number of levels the team passes through also determines the level of the team. The first one hundred levels are divided into the mysterious level ~ www.novelhall.com~ Once it breaks through the one hundred levels, the team will go from the mysterious level to the prefecture-level ranking list, but that is temporarily beyond the reach of Baili. Similarly, you will get corresponding points rewards for each level of the Tongshen Tower, and these points can be exchanged for all kinds of things you want, in a word, only you can''t think of it, and you can''t get it without the realm of gods! Jiajia and Baili introduced the realm of gods and the tower of Tongshen! "Exchange the bow of heaven!" Bai Li meditated in his heart to exchange the bow of heaven! But soon the prompt voice appeared in Bai Li''s mind: "I found the clue of the hidden thorn bow, whether to redeem it! Redeem 500 points!" "Damn!" Bai Li looked dumbfounded! It was really possible. The realm of the gods was simply blasted into the sky. I just gave it a try. I didn''t expect that I could actually exchange the clues to the bow of heaven. Although it was just a clue, it was enough to surprise Bai Li. You know, the vastness of the outside world, the Spirit Snake Bow can only sense the corresponding position, and cannot tell the specific distance. If you only rely on the Spirit Snake Bow to find it, it is a question of whether you can make up the Twelve Heaven Bows in your life. But I never thought that I would actually get a clue to the bow of heaven just by trying it. This is amazing! And Bai Li was surprised at the magic of this god''s realm, but Moang had already launched the teleportation formation! This teleportation array should be the teleportation array leading to the tower of the gods. This realm of the gods is very convenient. The teleportation array is almost everywhere. As long as you want to go, you can rely on the teleportation array to reach it directly with permission. When the teleportation formation was launched, Bai Li heard the four people around him shout at the same time: "Strike the tenth floor! Come on!" Bai Li: "...what a grand goal..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1670: Weak tribe The light of the teleportation array flickered. When Bai Li opened his eyes again, he had already left Moangs palace. In front of him was a huge black tower towering into the clouds. The tower stood there like a pillar supporting the sky and the earth. People have a heavy feeling of oppressing sentient beings. This is the Tongshen Pagoda in the realm of the gods. No one knows who built the Tongshen Pagoda. There are rumors that the Tongshen Pagoda is a bridge left before the destruction of the Creator. The top of the Tongshen Pagoda is the gateway The way of the Creator. But I don''t know how many epochs have passed, and the vast starry sky does not know how many strong people challenged the Tongshen Tower, but the thousand stories in the legend have never been reached, so no one knows what secrets the Tongshen Tower hides. However, the Tongshen Pagoda is like an inexhaustible treasure house, and anyone who passes through the Tongshen Pagoda can get corresponding rewards. The lowest limit for entering the tower is the Xuan-level, even the lowest Xuan-level warrior can get unimaginable benefits in the Tongshen Pagoda, and even the god-level powerhouses running across the starry sky are in the Xuan-level tower. The above can also get extraordinary rewards. The Tongshen Pagoda will be opened once a month, and every time the Tongshen Pagoda, all the strong in the entire starry sky will enter the domain of the Gods and enter the Pagoda challenge. Bai Li looked around at this time. At this time, there were countless teams standing densely around the Tongshen Tower. Obviously, these teams were all coming to challenge the Tongshen Tower. However, Bai Li looked for it curiously, wanting to see what the legendary god-level powerhouse looked like, but after watching it for a long time, Bai Li did not find the existence of these powerhouses. After inquiring about Yan Yan, Bai Li suddenly realized that people like God-level powerhouses could casually see them. The powerhouses who have reached the **** level can already contain the heavens and the earth themselves, and their every thought can be transformed into a small world, and they want to enter the Tongshen Tower not in the realm of the gods. The realm of the gods is also divided into levels, and now they are in the realm of the gods of the lowest level, the realm of the profound level gods, and strong gods cannot enter, this is also the rule of the realm of gods. Like a curious baby, Bai Li followed Moang to the registration office of the God Realm. The so-called registration office is a huge stone monument. As long as anyone stands in front of the stone monument, the stone monument will immediately show your last ranking of the tower , And when the ranking appears, the team members only need to drop a drop of blood on it to refresh the ranking and at the same time obtain the qualification to enter the Tongshen Tower. And when Bai Li and Mo Ang appeared in front of this huge stone monument named Tongshen Stele, the ranking of Mo Ang team also appeared! When the number of more than 31 million appeared, there was naturally an uproar in the surroundings, but it was a sound of mockery... "Hahahaha! Look! It''s the Mo''ang team, my goodness, it''s more than thirty-one million, it''s really crazy!" A guy with a horse face said from the side. "It is indeed the most trash team in the legend. I heard that all the members of their team seem to have run away. Hey, it turned out to be an individual, hahaha! This Moang team unexpectedly recruited another human, which is to refresh the lowest. Ranking?" "Human race? What''s the matter! My goodness is really a human race, it seems that it''s still from the Mo''ang galaxy, this is really rare! The Mo''ang galaxy actually gave birth to a human profound level!" "What''s the use of the Profound Rank? Humans are born with defects, even if you are lucky enough to reach the Profound Rank, it''s useless!" "I saw a mysterious-level human race a few days ago, and its combat effectiveness is simply so bad. This Moang team seems to have no way to go, otherwise how could it find a human race!" "It''s ridiculous, the nine princes of the Xilong Star Territory in the once powerful Four Dragon Star Territory were ranked more than 30 million. It''s a joke..." The ridicules made Mo Ang''s face extremely ugly. The Four Dragons Star Territory used to be an extremely powerful star region in the outer starry sky. At that time, their ancestor Wanlong Ancestor was a heavenly powerhouse. Under the leadership of the ancestors, the Four Dragons Star Territory also once smashed the territory, but before the Twelfth Era, the ancestors died in the battle with the demon clan under the joint hands of the four demon kings. After the battle, the Four Dragons Star Territory was greatly injured. To this day, the Four Dragons Star Territory has fallen. The once powerful Star Territory has now withered and has become the laughing stock of others. "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing here!" Amidst the many ridicules, a man who also had dragon horns walked towards this side. Judging from his words, he should have something to do with Mo Ang. "Seventh cousin!" Mo Ang saw the visitors respectfully clasp his fists and salute, but Mo Ang''s such respectful actions were exchanged for the other party''s cold snort. "Huh! I have advised you to disband the Mo''ang team, but you don''t listen, do you have to lose all the faces of our Four Dragon Star Territories!" The man called the seventh cousin was named Ao Feng, Nai It is the Seventh Prince of the East Dragon Star Territory. Among the Four Dragons Star Territory, the Eastern Dragon Star Territory is the strongest. The Eastern Dragon Kings cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the earth level, and it is also the strongest existence of the entire dragon clan today, and it is also the most likely to reach the heaven level. The king of dragons. All dragon tribes are looking forward to the dragon tribe being able to give birth to a celestial powerhouse once again. The four dragon star field is a small world, but because there is no celestial powerhouse, the four dragon star field disintegrates into four star fields. If the East Dragon King can step into the heavenly rank, then the Four Dragon Star Territory can be upgraded to become the Dragon Realm again, which can be said to be what all dragons look forward to. As the prince of the East Dragon King, although he is also the administrator of the galaxy Ao Feng''s status is naturally rising, and the East Dragon Star Region is also the strongest among the Four Dragon Star Regions, the East Dragon King Naturally, Ao Guang''s cultivation of his son was unmatched by other star regions, both of which were of the profound level, but Ao Feng''s strength was much stronger than Mo Ang. Ao Feng''s Wind Team even has a ranking of more than 4 million. More than 4 million sounds like very low, but in fact, it is not. You must know that this ranking is for the entire domain. How vast outside the domain, the star domain is more than hundreds of millions, and it can rank up to more than four million among the mysterious ranks outside the domain. This is already a middle and upper reaches. "Let''s do this, Mo Ang, my Wind No. 2 team still lacks a support. With your strength, you should be barely competent. You disband your Mo Ang team and come to my Wind No. 2 team!" Ao Feng looked proud at this time. , Letting his cousin go to his second team to do a support seems to be his great kindness, but he didn''t realize that when he said this, Mo Ang had already clenched his fist. They are both Longzi, although the West Dragon Star Territory is not comparable to their Eastern Dragon Star Territory, but Mo Ang''s identity and status are at least there. Ao Feng''s words are already humiliating Mo Ang. Mo Ang almost gritted his teeth and endured it. He knew that he was not yet Ao Feng''s opponent, and the status of the East Dragon King in the Dragon Clan was incomparable to the Xilong Clan, so he could only choose to forbear. "Thank you cousin, but this time our Mo Ang team will get a different result if we have new players!" Mo Ang Qiang held back his anger, but just after his words fell, the audience was full of laughter! Naturally, this smile is mocking the newcomer Mo Ang''s mouth, a human race still want to get a different result? Is Mo Ang trying to challenge a new historical low? Chapter 1671: Life and death "Hahahaha! Xiaojiu, you are so cute, is this your new team member? It seems that your Moang galaxy really can''t find anyone else, and you even found a human race, which really laughs at me!" Ao Feng was laughing at this moment, and many people from the East Dragon Star Territory who came with Ao Feng behind him also roared with laughter. Terran? As everyone knows, Human Race is the weakest race, and the strongest in Human Race history is Chi Tian, ??who is called the Valkyrie by Human Race. But Chi Tian was only a first-order heavenly rank, that was already the peak of the human race. Humans are inherently weak, and their talents limit Humans cannot become truly strong, no matter how hard they work, it is useless. In the entire outer starry sky, the human race is definitely one of the most numerous races, but in many star realms, the human race can only be slaves. They do not have a strong cultivation base and can only become the slaves of others, relying on other peoples charity life. So the human race is synonymous with the weak, the race that others laugh at. There are even powerful races who use human races as food. They even raise human races in captivity and eat them as food. Human race has no status at all. For so many years, Chi Tian has been constantly trying to rectify the Human race''s name, but it is useless. Even if Chi Tian is not the strongest outside the entire territory, what qualifications does he have to lead the Human race station? Get up? But now when they heard Mo Ang actually said that a human race can give them a new promotion, the whole audience laughed. In their eyes, the human race like a pig turned into a teammate in Mo Angs mouth. Ao Feng even felt that Mo Ang was this It insulted their dragons. How high is the dragon? The ant-like existence of the human race can only be a humble servant in Ao Feng''s eyes, and his cousin recruited a human race into the team, which is simply embarrassing to their dragon race! "Mo Ang, you are also a noble dragon clan anyway, although the dragon clan is now declining, but teaming up with a human clan is really funny!" A guy with a rhinoceros head laughed aside. "Not bad! Human Race is the worst Profound Rank even if it reaches the Profound Level. For so many years, the God Realm is not a Profound Rank Human Race, but all the teams that have recruited Human Race have been pitted by Human Race. Want to be pitted?" "Mo Ang, I advise you to hurry up and eat this human race. I remember that your dragon race seems to have a technique that can swallow others. Although this human race is rubbish, you can still improve a little after eating him!" "Yes! Terran tastes very good! I like to eat Terran!" a guy with chicken heads said to the side, and he couldn''t help licking his lips while speaking. And when I heard this, let alone Mo Ang, even Bai Li was angry! Cannibalism? When did Terran become everyone''s food! Baili looked at the chicken-headed guy with a sneer on his face and said, "What kind of race are you!" "Huh! I''m a noble golden rooster clan!" The chicken head man looked proud. "Okay, I remember you! You also remember me, I am Baili! Do you like eating human races? Coincidentally, I also like eating chicken!" Baili''s eyes were already murderous! Treating the human race as food and humiliating it like this is something Baili has never experienced in his life! At the same time that Bai Li''s words fell, Bai Li''s mind suddenly heard a prompt voice! "The host is furious! Trigger a hidden mission! Sweep the Golden Rooster Star Territory! Mission description: Rise young! Use your anger to level the entire Golden Rooster Star Territory, and use your monstrous anger to tell the world that you are the man who wants to become the Lord of the Stars !" There is no reward for the task, and no punishment for failure. This is a special hidden task, but Baili chose to accept the task without hesitation! As the arrow demon ring suggests, he is a man who wants to become the lord of the starry sky! Look at these mocking eyes, those despising eyes, Bai Li silently swears in his heart, they will pay the price, one day he will sweep the entire outer starry sky, let the entire outer domain know that the human race is not the **** in their eyes! Terran can also stand at the top of this starry sky! "Bali is my teammate, you can find me if you have any dissatisfaction!" Moang saw that Baili had a conflict with the golden rooster man and quickly stood up. Although the golden rooster star field is not very good, the strength of the golden rooster clan is still Very powerful, if they really want to deal with Baili, then Baili will be very troublesome. "Mo Ang! This human **** dare to insult me, do you still want to keep him?" Jin Rooster was obviously a little angry when Bai Li was insulted. From his point of view, it is natural for him to humiliate Humans, and humans are like ants The race is not qualified to insult itself. "He is my teammate, if you are not satisfied, you can come to me!" Mo Ang did not flinch because of Golden Rooster''s words! "Okay! Good devil! I''m going to start a life and death fight with you now! We will fight a life and death fight in half a month!" The golden rooster man said this, and the audience was shocked. No one thought that the golden rooster man would be so crazy. This life and death fight is not a real life and death battle. The realm of gods has the same rules as the realm of illusion, no matter who it is, death in battle can be resurrected, and there is no real death in the realm of gods. But the cost of the battle of life and death is still very high. All the points of the losing side will belong to the winner. This is almost a battle where the points are cleared. That''s why it is called the battle of life and death. No one thought that Bai Li''s words would make this golden rooster man choose a life and death fight. Hearing the fight between life and death, Mo Ang''s expression was also a little ugly. You must know that this Golden Rooster is a team with more than 6 million ranks. Although they are not as good as Ao Feng, they are also powerful. They cannot be opponents at all. "Fuck your mother, scare your grandfather! Let''s make a life-and-death fight, your grandpa took it!" Yuyanyan stood up from behind Baili at this time raised her finger at the golden rooster man. Anger! Although Yan Yan Yan looked cold, but he was enthusiastic towards his teammates. Bai Li had already realized this, and even Bai Li hadn''t expected Yan Yan Yan to stand out for himself at this time. "Okay! Let''s take it!" Mo Ang didn''t hesitate when he heard the words of Tuiyan, and directly chose to accept it! Isn''t it just clearing points? What a big deal, the Mo''ang team is already terrible, even if it loses, there is nothing shameful! Anyway, being laughed at all day long, not bad this time! But what if they win? Although Mo Ang himself didn''t believe in this in case! "Okay! You have a seed, and we will be here in half a month! We will fight for life and death!" Golden Rooster sneered at this time. In his opinion, the Mo Ang team is going to die. Of course he is happy to get points for nothing. ! The Golden Rooster took the initiative to establish a contract, but Mo Ang didn''t say much, and stepped forward to accept the contract. What Ao Feng watched from the side was shaking his head. It was a shame to the dragon clan that this was the case for a trash human race. He decided that he must go to his father this time to talk about the devil. Its best to let his father order it. This confinement of Mo Ang, otherwise Mo Ang said it would definitely discredit the Dragon Race! Mo Ang didn''t care about the mocking gazes around him. At this time, Mo Ang''s gaze swept across the audience: "Now we can go to the Tongshen Tower! Does anyone else want to fight for life and death?" Mo Ang''s words were in exchange for a cold eye, because in their opinion, Mo Ang was simply a broken jar! And in the midst of countless cold eyes, Mo Ang didn''t say much, leading his team into the Tongshen Tower, Baili walked at the back of the team, looking at the Tongshen Stele in the distance that showed the ranking. Baili secretly made a decision... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1672: 9 Tenjin Thunder Arrow The kind of person in Baili who repays the grace of dripping water. Entering this realm of gods, in such an unfamiliar place, Bai Li is at a loss and ignorant of everything. After joining the Mo''ang team in a daze, Bai Li had no sense of belonging or belonging. But even Bai Li himself didn''t expect that in the face of everyone''s targeting, all his teammates in the team he had just joined would choose to stand up and support him. Mo Ang even signed a life-and-death fight with the chicken head guy who was obviously stronger than him because of himself. Even after so many experiences, Bai Li was still very moved. Looking at the Tongshen Stele in the distance, watching the over 31 million rankings of the Mo Ang team flashing above the Tongshen Stele, Bai Li made a decision in his heart... The teleportation light of the Tongshen Tower flickered around Baili, and it must be said that the realm of the gods is hundreds of times higher than the previous too illusory realm. The teleportation array here can be seen almost everywhere, and it is not convenient to avoid it. When the transmission light dissipated, Bai Li found that the five of them had already appeared in a circular hall. The area of ??the hall was very huge. A rough estimate of it was at least one kilometer in diameter, which was incredible. "Well, we are now in the preparation hall. Let me talk about our specific battle plan and goals this time..." As the captain, Mo Ang naturally needs to allocate tasks. There is no doubt that Bai Li was placed in an auxiliary position by Mo Ang. Because I dont know Bai Lis specific abilities but only knows that Bai Li uses bows and arrows, Mo Ang speaks. There is only one requirement here, and that is to be a firefighter, wherever there is trouble, you are responsible for supporting it. The goal of this battle is relatively clear, and that is to break through the tenth floor. Every ten floors of the Tower of the Gods is a watershed. If you imagine the Tower of the Gods of Gods as a game of level-breaking, then there will be a BOSS every ten floors, and the difficulty of every ten floors will also have a qualitative leap. In the past, the best performance of the Moang team was nine layers, ranking more than 31 million. If it can penetrate the ten layers, the ranking will rise by at least one million. If it breaks through the 100th floor, the team will automatically be upgraded to a prefecture-level team, and will be sent to a higher level of the realm of the gods. The 100th floor is obviously not what the Mo''ang team can imagine now. Basically, the team members need to reach the ninth stage of the mysterious rank or even half a step to be able to attack. And now the strongest in the team is Mo''ang, but Mo''ang is also It''s only the third level of the Profound Level, let alone the 100th floor, even the first ten floors have attacked many times. Mo Ang''s face looked a little dignified. Although Mo Ang was shouting all the way to hit the tenth floor, Mo Ang''s own confidence was not enough. You must know that they had hired a mysterious rank fifth-tier fighter last time to reach the first level. Nine floors. Some people may be curious, didn''t the first hundred floors of the Tongshen Pagoda mean that reaching the peak of the Profound Rank would have a chance to impact? Why is the Mo''ang team, except for Baili, an average of the second-tier mysterious rank but can''t even make it through the first ten floors? In fact, the truth is very simple, that is to play and use. If you give a baby the same strength at the pinnacle of the profound level, then this baby has no tactics at all except brainless destruction. However, if given to an old monster who has been honed at the profound level for a thousand years, even a baby who faces a thousand peaks of the profound level can easily be defeated. So Tongshen Pagoda is more to test not whether a person''s power is strong or not, but the mastery and use of power. The opponents that appear on each level of the Tongshen Tower must have weaknesses, but these weaknesses are very difficult to grasp. If it is to let an earth-level strong come, even if it is to let him use only the same power as Moang , It is also easy to hit the 30th floor. Although Mo Ang has the same strength, it is far from being compared with the former in terms of application. After determining the battle goal, Moang once again confirmed that everyone was ready, and then opened the Tongshen Tower. The light of the teleportation array flickered again. When the light dissipated, Baili found that they had already appeared in a mountain. When the five of them landed on the ground, there was a loud bang all around, and then countless rocks from The ground rolled up, and then the rocks became huge mountain giants. "Quick battle!" Mo Ang ordered the rest of the team to follow suit. Mo Ang took the lead alone to fight the three mountain giants at the forefront. The other two mountain giants were attacked by the other three. Although these mountain giants looked slow, they were all rough and thick skinned. Seeing Jiajia''s pair of blood-red daggers cut across the mountain giant''s body but only left a little scar, it was impossible to injure the mountain giant''s body. "Nima...this is too abnormal! This is the first level!" Bai Li looked at these mountain giants and finally understood why Moang could only reach the ninth level. Because the opponents of this Tongshen Tower are very abnormal, the mountain giants of the first level alone have the strength of the mysterious level, and their defense is strong to a certain extent! Mo Ang constantly greeted his teammates to make quick decisions at this time, because the assessment of each level of the Tongshen Tower is not only simple, but also depends on the team''s clearance time! Baili watched his teammates fighting and did not idle, the wind and thunder flashed, and the bow of heaven was caught by Baili in the void mixed with the storm! Holding the bow of heaven, the arrow of thunder and lightning took shape in Bai Li''s hand, but when the arrow of thunder and lightning took shape, Bai Li was shocked! Because the thunderbolt in his hand turned out to be the golden thunderbolt of the nine gods! "Oh! Is the bonus of the Arrow Demon ring so abnormal?" Bai Li looked dazed, and at the same time when the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow took shape, Bai Li also saw the attributes of the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow in his hand! Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow: Thunder Arrow is in a high-level state, with its own power of punishment! A very simple introduction, which is also in line with the cheating attributes of the Arrow Demon Ring, but this simple power of punishment has given Bai Li a huge surprise. Because Bai Li knows what the power of punishment means! Holy damage! Its not wrong. Punishment is also called sacred damage. The so-called sacred damage is very simple, that is, ignoring various defense attributes will directly cause defense, which means that your Nine Heaven God Thunderbolt has its own defense defense attributes, although It''s not clear how much this defensive property is, but this is enough to be pleasantly surprised. When Bai Li was observing his Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow, the battle was almost over. After all, it was the first level. The strength of these mountain giants was not as strong as the members of the Mo''ang team, plus they were slow. The action and being cleaned up is also a breeze. In a blink of an eye, the mountain giants who have not even had time to help the first level have all fallen! Then the surrounding world began to change, the mountains collapsed, countless lava spewed out from the ground, and the lava gushing turned into giant lava beasts. The second floor of the Tongshen Tower was opened between the roar of the beasts! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1673: Bailikai external plug The mountains collapsed, lava spewed from the ground, and the surrounding world turned into flames in an instant! Among the lava, five lava dogs covered in lava roared out of the lava. "Talking about tuberculosis, yours!" Mo Ang looked at the lava dog that came out and opened his mouth toward the tuberculosis smoke. The nickname of tuberculosis smoke was given to Yushengyan by Baili, and the name was immediately won by him. With the support of everyone, Yushengyan also has the nickname "Hua Tuyan". As the Hanyu clan, Huanyan is born with the power of ice. At this time, facing these lava dogs, Huanyan has a natural restraint ability! "Ice Ice, Promise Formation!" It was obviously not the first time that Tuberculosis had dealt with this lava dog. He saw his palm slap on the ground, and the power of horrible ice rippling around him centered on him. The Promise Array continued to rotate under his feet, the cold air swept away, and the surrounding lava began to freeze, and as the lava was frozen, the lava dogs that were still flaring their teeth and claws just started to move slowly and slowly. The flames on them also began to dissipate a lot. The endless array of tuberculosis smoke offset the flame power of the lava dogs, and everyone rushed forward again, but these lava dogs were obviously more troublesome than the mountain giants. Lei Ruo was covered in thunder and lightning, and the lightning continued to smash these lava dogs. Although these lava dogs made painful shouts, it was still difficult for these lightning to crush these lava dogs. "Yanjin! Broken!" Just when Baili was about to draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow to help, Mo Ang suddenly broke out. The golden light in his hand flickered and a huge ball suddenly flew into the lava dog. The ball instantly exploded and turned into thousands of golden sharp blades. These sharp blades pierced the various armors on the Lava Dog. When the Lava Dog''s armor was broken, the ice power of the smoke arrived. Freeze the fiery red bodies of all the lava dogs. Jiajia followed closely, the blood-red dagger in her hand turned into two sledgehammers in the air. You can hardly imagine how a slender bunny girl would hold a heavy hammer the size of two gas tanks... To use Baili''s words to describe that is violence, heavy hammer bombardment, the body of the lava dog shattered, and all the five lava dogs fell. When the lava dog fell, the surrounding area changed again, the flames subsided, the sea water inexplicably gushed from the ground, and the surroundings became an ocean world. In the ocean world, five winged fish from Jumped out of the water and bit towards Jiajia. Jiajia''s body suddenly pulled up, avoiding the attack of this wave of big fishes, but these big fish did not bite Jiajia but shot countless water arrows towards Jiajia. These seemingly unremarkable water arrows have terrifying destructive power, Jiajia has a trace of panic on the face of the water arrows that are suddenly surrounded! Jia Jia planned to fight off these water arrows as soon as she gritted her teeth. Although it would be injured, there was no way. But just when Jiajia was about to hold on, a huge wave suddenly rose under her feet, and the huge wave soared into a roaring waterspout. The waterspout directly rushed into the water jet, and the water jet was instantly stirred by the waterspout. Fragments! Jiajia was shocked when she saw the burst of water arrows suddenly broken in front of her. Turning her head and looking around, she saw Bai Li holding a cloud-like long bow and smiling while looking at herself! There is no doubt that this is Baili''s shot. The ocean power controlled by the sea-coating bow can overcome all marine life. These water arrows are very troublesome for Jiajia, but they are fragile for Baili. "The power of water! Baili, you have the power of water, great! You come to deal with the water arrows of these big fish." Mo Ang didn''t expect that Baili had the ability to control the power of water. At this time, he was very happy. The help that was recruited finally had a little help. "No problem." Hearing Mo Ang''s words, Baili held the bow of heaven, which was turned into a sea-covered bow. At this time, water spouts rose from all around, forming a huge tornado array, with five tornado arrays constantly in place. The big fish swept across the center, smashing all the water arrows ejected by the big fish. And these big fishes suddenly withered without the attack of the water arrows. Mo Ang rushed into the water from the sky, and the golden light swept away. Numerous light thorns rammed among the big fishes. In an instant, three or four big fishes were killed. On the spot, the rest of the big fish is not a concern. Under everyone''s siege, they will all be cleaned up soon! But after cleaning up these big fish, Bai Li suddenly found a strange place! That is, regardless of Mo Ang or other people, they seem to be very restrained when using their power. According to Bai Li''s understanding of Mo Ang, it should not be so difficult to fight with the strength of these people in the Mo Ang team. When Bai Li was puzzled, the Arrow Demon Ring gave a hint that made Bai Li almost speechless! "Tongshen Tower cannot be supplied! And every second will automatically consume the challenger''s combat power, and every 100 floors is a reincarnation!" This explanation shocked Bai Li instantly! Baili finally understands why everyone is reluctant to give all their strength. There is no supply in the communication tower of feelingsIn other words, the pill is useless here, nor can it absorb spiritual power from heaven and earth, you How much spiritual power you have is just as much spiritual power as you use a little, and you will never recover at all. And this is not the most abnormal. The most abnormal is that time is also the biggest enemy here. There is a limit to the time you spend on each floor. Once this level of time is exceeded, the Tongshen Tower will automatically produce a swallowing power, which will continuously swallow the challenger''s power, causing your strength to drop again. However, each layer of the Tongshen Tower will become stronger and stronger, but the challenger is getting weaker and weaker. Here, Bai Li finally understands where the abnormality of the Tongshen Tower is. You dont have any ability to recover, so here you will become weaker and weaker, but your opponents are getting stronger and stronger, and if you want to save your strength and challenge the following levels, then sorry, time is also your enemy There is no way to consume dead opponents by consumption, because after consumption, it is you and not your opponent who will die in the end. No wonder everyone didn''t dare to use their full strength, no wonder that Mo Ang''s team was so strong that they could only reach the ninth floor. There were so many restrictions! But when I thought of this, Bai Li was suddenly confused! I also manipulated the power of the ocean just now! Why hasn''t I been consumed? Does it mean that it will be consumed over time? Why didn''t I consume it myself? And just when Bai Li looked confused, the Arrow Demon ring once again brought Bai Li a surprise that he didn''t even dare to dream of! "The host has a body of destiny! Passive recovery is not limited..." Nima! When hearing this prompt, Bai Li almost exploded! Goldfinger! No, this is no longer a golden finger! I clearly opened the plug-in! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1674: Rejuvenation What is the most difficult challenge for Tongshen Tower? If you ask this question in the realm of gods, everyone will tell you the first time it is time and consumption! The passage of time will make you weaker and weaker, and the inability to receive a large amount of consumption will make you weaker. With such a double consumption, wanting to hit a hundred layers is simply a dream! But Baili never dreamed that the passive recovery of the Man of Destiny should have this kind of power, this is simply a plug-in! And it''s the kind of P in premium paid VIP! In other words, I can recover my power here, which means that the time lapse will consume my own power and the restrictions are completely invalid for me. Such a plug-in is a bit embarrassing! Before Baili was awake from the awkward state, the surrounding area changed again. The cold wind blew from a distance, and the rolling sea was frozen into an ice field. Snow flakes the size of goose feathers fell from the sky, and when these flakes fell, the ground appeared. Five snowballs, the snowballs turned into huge furry snowmen, and between the snowmen''s roar, the snow flakes in the sky swept toward the five people like they turned into ice skates in the sky. Mo Ang rushed to the forefront. Facing the roaring ice skates, Mo Ang had to turn on the shield and resist hard. He was the strongest in the entire team, so he naturally wanted to take the initiative to take care of this wave of facial injuries. Countless ice skates bombarded Mo Ang''s shield, causing Mo Ang''s shield to flicker, but everyone quickly approached the snowman, but these snowmen were obviously more difficult to deal with than the big fish before! "Their eyes are weak points. Attack their eyes." Mo Ang reminded him, but it is not easy to attack the eyes of these snowmen. The eyes of snowmen are very small, and there are countless ice skates around them. To attack them, you must first resist the ice skates, which is definitely a big consumption for the Moang team. Fortunately, Mo Ang was powerful. After he smashed the eyes of the three snowmen with his ice skates, the remaining two snowmen were finally defeated by everyone. But after defeating these snowmen, Bai Li found that even Mo Ang had some wounds on his body. These were left by the snowmans ice skates, and these wounds were not the most troublesome. Bai Li found that Mo Ang had obviously begun to pant. Qi, this shows that his consumption should be considerable. Compared to the other three teammates of Mo Ang, it is not much better. This has just passed the fourth level. Everyone has consumed at least one third, and the more difficult it becomes as it goes on, it seems the goal of the tenth level this time I''m afraid it''s really going to bathe! "Get up!" Mo Ang could only remind everyone when they were a little downcast. The region changed again, the ice and snow melted, and countless vines spread from all directions. Five towering giant trees grew out of the spreading vines. All of these five giant trees had human noses, mouths, and eyes. The vines are their arms! Thousands of vines are constantly waving around at this time. Mo Ang has a headache looking at the vines around, because there are too many vines. If you want to rush up, you must cut off these vines, but you need to cut off these vines. The effort is very large. "It seems that I can only fight hard!" Mo Ang sighed helplessly. In fact, the most difficult of the first ten floors was not the tenth floor, but the fifth floor. The consumption of the fifth floor was the first ten. The largest among the layers. However, the Tongshen Tower has no way to recover, so this consumption is almost fatal. It''s not that Mo Ang''s strength is not good, but the team''s configuration is not enough. "It would be great if there was an Aoki type support..." Yuyan sighed as he watched the dancing vines around him. "What kind of Aoki type support?" Baili looked dazed, because he hadn''t heard of the meaning of Aoki type support. "Don''t you know? Although it is impossible to recover here, it is not absolutely impossible to recover. The support of those elite teams is usually from the Aoki type..." Then Tuiyan explained to Bai Li at this time. In the Tongshen Pagoda, it is indeed impossible to use the pill or all kinds of messy things to recover, but only those with the Aoki type ability can give teammates a certain recovery. The Aoki family is born with a strong ability to recover, and those who are proficient in the Aoki family can also give others a strong resilience. In the realm of the gods, the aid of the Aoki family is definitely the sweet pastry in the eyes of everyone, any Aoki family. Support must be the goal of the major elite teams. Especially the powerful Aoki Department can even make the team pass the level with almost no damage and no consumption. It''s a pity that the Greenwood System itself is very rare. After all, the Greenwood System itself is very weak and can only simply assist others. Unless it is those large star regions, few people cultivate the Greenwood Cultivator. But the truly powerful Aoki Cultivator is definitely the enemy''s nightmare! Because they have the ability to heal all teammates almost instantaneously and fully recover them! Moreover, the recovery of the Aoki system does not rely on the outside world, and it has a certain recovery ability, so even if the Aoki system is in the Tongshen Pagoda, just give them time to recover slowly, one that can slowly recover and then also allows teammates to recover Assistance, that is definitely what everyone dreams of. But it is obviously impossible for the Moang team to find such an Aoki type support. This is why they have not been able to reach higher levels. It can be said that they want to clear 100 levels. Unless you reach the ground level, you will Can only rely on the recovery ability assisted by the Aoki Department to clear the level a little bit! Hearing that Yunyan finished all this, Baili was also a little speechless. Isn''t this Aoki system similar to the Aoki Master in the GTR Alliance? At the beginning, Mage Aoki was a profession that everyone despised After all, Mage Aoki''s own attack power was too weak, so weak that even a high-ranking man could crush it. However, it wasn''t until the later period of the GTR alliance that Mage Aoki finally broke out. Mage Aoki''s horror recovery ability allows his team members to maintain the most prosperous ability almost forever. The same is five to five. Although Mage Aoki has no combat effectiveness, he has the existence of Mage Aoki. It is difficult to kill anyone on the opposing team. It can be said that as long as Mage Aoki does not die, you can''t kill his teammates. However, this situation was later broken by Baili, because Baili''s arrows were almost invincible in long-range damage. He was simply Tianke Qingmu Mage, and Baili was called the most annoying person of Mage Aoki! Mage Aoki has almost become Bailis habit at the beginning of the game, and a team of Mage Aoki immediately becomes four-on-five when he dies... This is also the GTR alliance once many teams trained archers to restrain Mage Aoki, but when they really fight Only when I got up did I find that this style of play was only suitable for Bai Li''s lunatic who completely pursued attacks. It is difficult for other archers to kill the Mage Aoki who is heavily protected! At this time, when Mage Aoki was mentioned, Bai Li suddenly thought of something! Looks like... It looks like his Spirit Snake Bow has a built-in skill that he has always felt weak! The name seems to be Rejuvenation? Bai Li almost forgot this skill! At this time, when he heard the words of Talking Tuberculosis, Baili''s bow of heaven changed, and the Spirit Snake Bow appeared. Baili raised his hand and threw a rejuvenation technique on the body of Talking Tuberculosis, and I saw a smear of tuberculosis surrounding Talking Tuberculosis. His wounds began to heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the recovery of the spiritual power that comes with the Rejuvenation technique also began to penetrate into the body of the smoke... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1675: No consumption super assist "Rejuvenation!" Since getting the Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li has hardly used rejuvenation. The reason is simple. Although the recovery ability of rejuvenation is very high, but the rejuvenation technique has a fatal drawback, that is, it consumes a lot of itself. , A rejuvenation technique will consume at least one-tenth of the combat power of Baili! So even though the rejuvenation technique is so expensive, Bai Li would never use it! But when the body of the fate of the day is matched with the rejuvenation technique, it becomes a BUG! Bai Li roughly calculated that a rejuvenation technique can restore about 8%, but it costs 10%. Isn''t this a brain-disabled skill? Only the brain disabled can use this skill! It consumes 10% to recover 8%. Is this Nima going to cheat? Although the rejuvenation technique is called the most abnormal recovery in history, after all, the recovery of 8% is impossible for any Mage Aoki to do, and only the passiveness of Xiang Liu can do it. However, the self-consumption is too large to make this skill meaningless. But when the rejuvenation technique is combined with the body of the destiny, everything will be solved! A rejuvenation technique was applied to the body of the rejuvenation technique, the yellow-green light of the rejuvenation technique instantly recovered all the wounds of the rejuvenation technique, and then the spiritual power of the rejuvenation technique penetrated into the body of the rejuvenation technique, letting The spiritual power originally consumed by Tuberculosis Smoke recovered 8% in an instant! Talking about Yiyan, he felt as if he was struck by lightning, his eyes widened and he looked at Baili like an ancient demon! If it weren''t for the spiritual power recovered in his body to remind him of what happened, Tuiyan would doubt if he was in a dream! Aoki series! Baili turned out to be the support of the Qingmu Department! At this moment, the tuberculosis cigarette holder can lay ten eggs! And it''s not that Tuiyan has never seen the support of the Aoki type. They were fortunate enough to hire a fighter of the Aoki type, but the one who claims to be ranked in the million is simply scum compared to Baili''s rejuvenation technique! The restoration technique of that scum dregs died, it would be less than 1% of the restoration, but Bai Li...Bai Li directly recovered to the extent that he was close to 10%! This... Is this going against the sky? "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up! We will consume too much in this way!" Mo Ang didn''t know what happened here. He was a bit violent when he saw that Hua Yanyan and Baili were standing there without doing anything. ! When is this, you two are making trouble for me! But as soon as Mo Ang''s words were spoken, Bai Li slapped his face with a rejuvenation technique... For a while, Mo Ang''s appearance was like talking scum, and his whole person was stunned in place, no matter how many vines were drawn directly on him, he did not react! correct! The surging green wood power instantly penetrated into Mo Ang''s body, allowing all the wounds in Mo Ang''s body to heal, and at the same time, he had consumed nearly half of his spiritual power and he recovered a lot in an instant! "You...you..." Mo Ang''s eyes were exactly the same as Yanyan, and he pointed at Baili with a look of monsters! At this moment, he finally knew why Hua Yanyan was so shocked! Because this rejuvenation technique is too strong! So powerful that Moang has never seen it before! A rejuvenation technique restores 8%? This...Is it still human? "Aoki type support? Baili...you...you turned out to be the Qingmu type?" Jiajia also noticed the changes here, and her words fell, and Baili then threw a rejuvenation technique on her, surging Qingmu Zhi Li instantly made her feel the same feeling as Mo Ang and Hua Yanyan! "My god! We picked up the treasure! The Aoki type support! We actually have the Aoki type support?" Lei Ruo was excited at this time like a 300-jin child. Since entering this Tongshen Pagoda, Baili hasn''t made any moves. He is completely stunned and watched. Everyone thought that Baili''s own strength was not good enough, but everyone almost gave up Baili''s combat effectiveness. At the time, Bai Li brought everyone a surprise that was almost against the sky! The Aoki type''s support is what all teams dream of, but the Aoki type''s support is too scarce. They are absolutely impossible to join a small team. They must be the guests of the elite team. But the Baili they found today is actually proficient in Aoki recovery? Bai Li looked at the excitement of a few people and looked speechless... Lao Nima is an archer. Okay, this rejuvenation is just one of my skills. Look at what you have never seen before. The light of the rejuvenation technique is constantly thrown out, and Bai Li seems to have really become an aid of the green wood system at this time, and as the rejuvenation technique continues to penetrate into everyone''s body, Mo Ang and others find that they will not have anything to fight like this. On the contrary, the more you fight, the more energy! Mo Ang, who was completely released, went on with several hugely expensive tactics. All the vines were wiped out, and the surrounding tree monsters were all cleaned up. Just when Mo Ang was considering whether he was a little too bloated, Bai Li His rejuvenation technique has filled his milk again... Mo Ang looked dumbfounded... What kind of pervert did he find? It''s not that he has never seen the Aoki type''s support, but he has never seen such an Aoki type''s support in his life! Mo Ang even suspected that even those Aomu supporters who reached the Earth level could not compare with Bai Li''s recovery ability! He recovered 8% of people at a time and from the first shot of Baili to now, Baili has dumped at least 20 rejuvenation techniques, but Baili seems to... as if not consumed? All the tree spirits were killed, and the surrounding area did not change in the first time. This is because of the fifth floor. Every fifth floor will give the challenger a chance to breathe! And at this time of breathing, everyone was surrounded by Baili. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili with a look of monsters, because they never dreamed that Baili would have such a terrible recovery. ability "Cough cough cough...Actually...I am not actually a support, I am an archer who is good at offensive..." Bai Li emphasized that his attack power is what is truly terrifying! "A good support to be an archer! Have you pursued anything!" "Yes! An Aoki assistant has to be an archer, your dream!" "I announced that you are not allowed to attack from today, you will be responsible for the treatment!" Everyone, you and I made Bai Li directly speechless! Big brothers and sisters... How come I am a good archer into a nanny? Bai Li began to regret showing this rejuvenation technique at this time! But Mo Ang found the key. At this time, he looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai Li...how much does this rejuvenation technique consume you?" After hearing this sentence, everyone also put down the joke. Indeed, such a powerful rejuvenation technique must consume a lot of dialogue! But just when they were worried about whether Bai Li could continue to recover, Bai Li''s words made everyone confused! "Consumption? If I tell you this is my natural ability, will you slice me for research if it is completely cost-free?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1676: Dont stop, just do it! The consumption of rejuvenation technique is very huge, 10% of the power to milk others 8%, this is a very loss business no matter how. But with the body of destiny, it becomes a BUG! Bai Li''s Destiny Body passively restores 10% of Bai Li''s consumption every second, and this passive cannot even be restricted by the Tongshen Pagoda. And the recovery of the Man of Destiny exactly offsets the consumption of the Rejuvenation Technique, so Baili''s Rejuvenation Technique has become completely without any consumption. But what Bai Li didn''t know was that when he said this, Mo Ang and others were completely frightened! Talent ability! Everyone understands this talent ability. For example, Lei Ruo''s talent ability is his thunder and lightning, this talent ability is like an innate instinct, naturally it is impossible to consume any. At this time, everyone heard that such a perverted rejuvenation technique turned out to be Bai Li''s talent ability, and when it was used without any consumption, everyone was confused. "Do all races have this talent? If this is the case, the human race is not going to rule the starry sky?" Jiajia looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. But this is really no wonder she, if all races have such abilities, then Jiajia can guarantee that absolutely no race dares to treat the human race as a slave. Nima, a race that is born with unlimited healing? Isn''t this to dominate the starry sky? "No... it seems that I only have such talent..." Bai Li quickly explained, because he could see from the eyes of several people, they seemed to be going to catch some human trials... "You can really use it indefinitely without any consumption?" Mo Ang still looked at Bai Li with a skeptical look at this time, because this one is incredible! There has never been such an auxiliary in history! Even the Aoki type support itself will consume it. Generally speaking, various teams will find ways to reduce the consumption of the Aoki type support to achieve long-lasting battery life. And now Baili actually tells everyone that he has no consumption, doesn''t this make all the Aoki elements commit suicide? "Bai Li... listen to Brother''s words, an assistant, don''t have the idea of ??being an attacker. After attacking others, leave it to us. You can lie down and wait for the news of our victory. ..." It''s hard for Mo Ang''s face to be stern to make people question whether he is joking. Nima, is this the legendary lying win? Lie down yourself? But just after a few people ridiculed Bai Li, the surrounding area changed again. The green vines retreated and turned into a sea of ??sand. In the sea of ??sand, numerous sand worms came out. These sand worms came from five sand monsters. These sand monsters are the opponents of the sixth layer. "Kill them to me!" Mo Ang yelled and started talking about the big move without saying anything! "Yanjin! Fallen Sky Strike!" "Thunder! Boom the sky!" "Ice ice! Promise formation!" "Blood thorn!" The four big moves blasted directly at the sand monster, the sand worm was instantly killed, and the sand monster was beaten on the spot... Normally, it is necessary to save strength to reach the sixth level. What the **** is the opponent who plays the big move on the sixth level? Don''t they plan to live their lives? Don''t they challenge behind? The five sand monsters were directly bombarded into pieces by various successive ultimatums in a daze. They didn''t understand why their opponents were so crazy this time! This is really not to blame Mo Ang and the others for being crazy, it is that Bai Li''s milk is too abnormal! Regardless of how to use the big move, the rejuvenation technique will instantly restore yourself! This completely broke the rules of Tongshen Tower! Unlimited recovery, unlimited big moves! This... This is going to heaven! "Captain, the tenth floor is too difficult for us... why don''t we challenge the ninth floor..." "Yes, Captain, we will have opportunities in the future..." "Let''s fight, maybe the tenth floor has a chance..." This is the conversation that everyone had just entered the Tongshen Tower... And now the dialogue looks like this... "Captain...I don''t think we should set the tenth floor as the goal. That is simply humiliating our Moang team!" "Yes! Captain, we have to be at least on the 20th floor to reflect our identity..." "Twenty floors? You are really the least pursued person I have ever seen, at least thirty floors..." The style of painting has changed a little bit...The few people who were frowning just now have completely changed. All kinds of big tricks are emerging one after another, and they are throwing away like money. People who don''t know think they are crazy! The sixth floor...the seventh floor...the eighth floor...the ninth floor...it was almost crushed all the way! Mo Ang''s team''s average strength is almost close to the third-tier peak at the second-tier profound level! Normally, this strength has the qualifications to hit the 27th and 8th floors, of course that refers to the level of an elite team. However, even the elite team dare not think that the Moang team can play like this! Throw away all kinds of big moves! All kinds of spells don''t need money at all! This is definitely a super-level explosion! The ninth layer that defeated them last time is like a girl and Moang and others are directly incarnate as a group of pure men who have been holding back for tens of thousands of years. For the ninth girl, When they go up, it''s a round... The tenth layer...This can be said to be sleepy. I don''t know how many teams'' challenge layers have not been able to stop these three big guys and a female guy from sweeping! In the face of the power of the rejuvenation technique, Mo Ang directly transformed into a dragon body. You must know that the consumption of Mo Ang into a dragon body is extremely huge, but his magic bonus will reach a terrifying level! Under the bombardment of the dragon body, the tenth floor was destroyed without knowing what happened, and then the demon team was too lazy to choose to rest. Although the tenth floor could choose to take a short rest, they are now holding a burst of fire. Rest, your sister, rest! I just want to do it! Don''t stop, just do it! The team instantly climbed to the eleventh floor. In front of all kinds of non-expensive tactics, the "little girl" on the eleventh floor obviously couldn''t stop the combination of the three big guys plus a female man and a nanny... And the Mo Ang team rolled all the way, the twelfth floor... the thirteenth floor... the fourteenth floor... Mo Angs tears of excitement were about to fall. He never felt that the Tongshen Tower was so easy to challenge, and all the opponents that were challenged were dumbfounded... What kind of flame monsters, glacier monsters have not reacted yet. What happened was directly destroyed. what happened? Is this an earth-level master coming to crush it? Have you ever made such arrogant moves all the way? Are they going against the sky? And just as the Moang team crushed all the way to the 18th floor, what they didn''t know was that all they did in the Tongshen Tower also caused a terrible sensation outside... Chapter 1677: Crazy ranking The Tongshen Tower is opened once a month, providing everyone with a chance to challenge. It can be entered as a team, but there can be no more than five people in the team. Of course, if you feel that you are invincible, you can also consider singles out the Tongshen Pagoda, but so far, there has never been a person who can single-handed the Tongshen Pagoda and can pass... And whenever the Tongshen Pagoda is opened, the Tongshen Pagoda will be very lively. After all, the Xuan-level martial artists of the entire outer starry sky will almost all come to challenge, and there are naturally many powerful people among them. Similarly, every time the Tongshen Pagoda is opened, the ranking of the Tongshen Pagoda is also a point of concern to everyone. How much has the ranking of who and so improved... The ranking of so and so suddenly dropped... Whoever broke the customs record and other things are what everyone expects to see. The rise and fall of this ranking are normal, and the hardest thing to see in the Tongshen Tower is naturally breaking the customs record. There are usually several customs clearance records. The most common is the time clearance record. For example, on the first level, the fastest team before may have passed in five seconds, and if you can break through this time, a new record will be refreshed. At the same time, it is displayed on the monument of Tongshen. In addition, there are comprehensive customs clearance records. The so-called comprehensive customs clearance records are the comprehensive conditions used by a team, for example, from a challenge to the tenth floor. This comprehensive record is not only a test of the teams speed, but also has various reasons. , Such as the overall strength of the team. The weaker the team, the shorter the time it takes, the higher the overall record points it can get. However, such things as breaking records are usually rare. The Tongshen Pagoda has existed since the birth of the God Realm. It can be said that after so many years, the various routines of the Tongshen Pagoda have been thoroughly studied, and how to fight each layer Everyone knows what method to use for the fastest and best clearance on each level. In this case, the record is almost the limit record. It is almost impossible to break the comprehensive record. Only occasionally, the record of a certain layer will be refreshed. Even so, once the record is The breaking thing is enough to cause a sensation. At this time, countless people of all ethnic groups gathered in front of the Tongshen Monument, and they gathered here to discuss what will happen to the Tongshen Tower this month. "His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit''s team has been the number one for three consecutive months. I don''t know if they can make it this month..." "I guess Xuan, you still don''t know how strong Yefeng''s dark night team is? I guess, only if Yefeng and the others leave the profound level area, the Holy Spirit will have a chance..." "Yefeng, they have hit the ninety-ninth floor last month, they are only one step away from the broken hundred." "Ninety-nine and one hundred are two levels..." The realm of gods is divided into mysterious-level regions, earth-level regions, heaven-level regions, and higher-level regions. There are two ways to promote from one area to another. The first method is to rely on their own strength to fight. For example, the night wind mentioned by these people before, if their team can rely on their own strength to hit the 100th As for the level, even if they don''t have the strength of the earth level, they can still get the qualification to enter the realm of the earth level god. As for the other one, it''s relatively simple and rude, that is, after you reach the ground level, you don''t have to challenge the Tongshen Pagoda, you directly choose to use your points to redeem the key to enter the realm of the ground level god. Those who can enter in the former way are undoubtedly the strongest group in the entire God Realm. The vast majority of people can only enter the next level through the key directly after their cultivation base is upgraded to the earth level. After all, the various levels of the Tongshen Tower require corresponding strengths. For example, from the first to the 100th floor, only people below the ground level are allowed to challenge. Once the cultivation base exceeds the ground level, it is useless. This is useless. Saying that you can''t fight, but you won''t be recorded and won''t get any rewards, so it doesn''t make any sense to fight or not. "Look at it, this Rakshasa team is good. Last time I remembered that they were more than 10 million, but now they have more than 3 million!" "Really? Let me see..." "Really, why haven''t you heard of the Rakshasa team? It''s a bit powerful to hit more than 10 million directly to more than 3 million." "I know that this Rakshasa team seems to be a team of the ghost race. Their captain, Ghost Rakshasa, seems to have acquired a strange treasure last month. It should be the use of this treasure to improve so quickly, but the overall strength of their team is not good. Without the support of the Aoki Department, the ranking of more than three million is almost their limit." "Not bad...I also heard about this. More than three million people should be their limit. If you want to hit the ranking before one million, you must have the support of the Aoki department, otherwise it is basically No show." "Yeah! Look at this Yama team Last month, Yama team was still 5 million, but this month directly rushed to the 1.2 million ranking, this is because Yama team With good luck, they unexpectedly found an Aoki type support!" "Really? Team Yama''s luck exploded like this?" "Damn! This luck is also great... What does this Aoki type support have to do with Team Yama, can it be taken away?" Although the Aoki type support itself is not very powerful, the recovery ability of the Aoki type support is extremely powerful. Almost all the teams ranked in the top one million on the Shishen Stele have Aoki type support. The existing team, because of the lack of the recovery ability of the Qingmu Department, even if your team is strong, it would be idiotic to want to last for a long time. However, the number of Aoki type support itself is very small. After all, even if they are the Aoki type, there are not too many people who would choose the recovery type, because once they choose to take this path, they will basically be completely reduced to support, and their combat effectiveness will change. It''s very low and very low, and it has high demands on the team, and it doesn''t have any ability to fight alone. Therefore, many of the Aoki series support are usually cultivated by the major forces since childhood, and the meaning of their existence is to support them. And just as everyone was discussing the changes in the rankings of the various teams, someone suddenly exclaimed! "My god... what kind of team is this, look at it!" With this exclamation, everyone''s eyes moved to the Tongshen Monument, and then they saw the Tongshen Monument. The team with a red name is refreshing rapidly at this time, and the refresh rate is directly Look at everyone present, because they have never seen such a crazy team refreshing the ranking! But when they saw the name of this team, the audience once again exclaimed... Chapter 1678: Ao Feng The ranking of the Tower of the Gods determines the status of a team in the realm of the gods. The higher the ranking team will naturally get more respect, because the ranking of the Tower of the Gods also determines the strength of a team. The big forces try their best to improve their ranks in order to increase the visibility of their forces. And those little people are trying their best to improve their rankings, in order to get the attention of big forces and seek higher development, so the ranking of Tongshen Tower is to a large extent also a microcosm of foreign rankings. But at this moment, all the people around the Tongshen Monument were stunned by a team that suddenly refreshed the ranking! The ranking of this team is now frantically rising with an indescribable attitude! 30 million...29 million...28 million...27 million... Every time this team''s ranking jumps, it jumps a million or so. The degree of this refresh is a bit exaggerated. You know, generally speaking, its good that a team can refresh the ranking once a month when it is promoted, and its the best that a total of one million rankings can be improved every month, but this team is now following. Its the same. In a short period of time, it has refreshed its ranking several times. From a ranking of more than 31 million to 20 million in a blink of an eye, the ranking has not stopped, but it is still moving forward, with the slightest speed. No reduction! And just when everyone was stunned by this horrible team suddenly promoted, someone noticed the name of this team! "Team Mo''ang! Am I wrong... it''s Team Mo''ang!" "What Moang team?" "It is the team of Prince Moang from the West Dragon Star Territory in the Four Dragon Star Territory!" "What? That demon? Are you kidding! Isn''t the West Dragon Star Territory very weak? Isn''t that demon also weak?" "Yeah! I remember that the highest ranked team in the entire Four Dragon Star Domain is Ao Feng''s team!" At this time, looking at the name of the Mo Ang team, which has been madly ascending, the whole surroundings of the Tongshen Monument is messed up. The ranking of the Tongshen Monument will never go wrong. The strength of a team determines his ranking above the Tongshen Monument. Now that the Mo Ang team''s ranking above the Tongshen Monument is so crazy, it must be something extraordinary that happened. "Didn''t Mo Ang just just entered? How can the rankings rise so fast? What is going on?" "I don''t know... Ao Feng was still there just now! Find Ao Feng and ask him to see if he knows what''s going on with his cousin..." Someone finally thought of Ao Feng, and soon Ao Feng was found. And the Ao Feng who was found still looked unhappy, because he heard that the reason for looking for himself turned out to be because of Mo Ang them! When he heard this, Ao Feng''s first reaction was Mo Ang, did they get into trouble again? Mo''ang and the others actually offended the Golden Rooster clan for a trash-like human race. They were very disdainful of this Ao Feng. Although the Golden Rooster clan is not as good as their dragon clan, it is considered to be a race in the middle and lower reaches. Moreover, the Golden Rooster''s team ranked more than seven million. In Ao Feng''s opinion, Mo Ang and the others dared to make an appointment with the Golden Rooster''s team. If they knew that Mo Ang would be willing to give points, it would be better to give it to his cousin, why give it to outsiders? And now I heard that it was Mo Ang that he was looking for him, so Ao Feng''s first reaction was, did Mo Ang provoke someone? However, before Ao Feng''s complaint was over, he was pulled to the front of the Tongshen Monument, and soon heard the discussion around the Tongshen Monument! "What? Mo''ang and their team have been ranked higher?" Ao Feng was also taken aback when he heard the news, but Ao Feng didn''t take it seriously. How much can a team with a ranking of more than 31 million increase even if it improves the ranking? From 31 million to 30.9 million? Ao Feng laughed at the thought of this, just mocking. But before Ao Feng''s laughter was finished, he saw a team with a red name on the Tongshen Monument! Once a team with a red name appears on the Tongshen Stele, there is only one possibility, that is, the speed of this team is too fast. The Tongshen Stele uses this way to tell others that the team''s promotion speed is terrible! In recent years, there have been few teams with red names in Tongshen Monument. After all, to make the team''s name red, it is possible to raise the ranks by one million at least once. But at this time, seeing the red-named team, even Ao Feng was stunned, because he knew the name, it was his cousin Mo Ang''s Mo Ang team! Seeing this scene, Ao Feng was a little stunned. Could it be that Mo Ang''s team has increased by one million? This is impossible! He Ao Feng knows the strength of Mo Ang. Although it is not bad, it is still a lot worse than that of himself, and this challenge to the Tongshen Pagoda is not only to require Mo Angs cultivation base but also The strength of the others in the Ang team, but as far as Ao Feng knew, the others in the Mo Ang team were not at the same level as Mo Ang. How can such a team improve by one million at a time? Did they find any strange method? This is even more impossible. I don''t know how many people have challenged the Tongshen Tower, and there is no shortcut. Just when Ao Feng wondered how Mo Ang and the others managed to improve by one million, Ao Feng suddenly heard bursts of exclamation! "Oh my God! Going forward another million places? It''s already 13 million!" "What? One million more? What''s the situation?" "It seems to be true, but it actually increased by another million..." At this time, bursts of exclamation sound slammed on Ao Feng''s head like thunder, making Ao Feng feel that he was dizzy! What did you hear? One million more? also? What does it mean again? wrong! Thirteen million? Thirteen million? Ao Feng patted his head. He remembered clearly that the Mo''ang team seemed to be worth 31 million before! How come it suddenly reached 13 million? Did you hear it wrong? It must be so, it must be that I heard it wrong, I heard 31 million as thirteen million, or the guy who yelled it wrong, it was 31 million that the guy was stupid. He shouted thirteen million! With this kind of psychology, Ao Feng finally walked to the front of the Tongshen Monument, but after only one glance at the Tongshen Monument, Ao Feng was stunned on the spot! Because at this moment, the ranking displayed behind the blood-red Moang team is 13 million! And this number is still changing. In a short period of time, Ao Feng saw that the Mo''ang team''s ranking has begun to approach twelve million... Chapter 1679: New record! Among the four dragon star regions, the east dragon star region is the strongest among the four dragon star regions, followed by the north and south two dragon star regions, and the west dragon star region is the weakest. Among the Four Dragons Star Territory, the East Dragon Star Territory, also known as Ao Fengs father, the East Dragon King, is also the highest among the entire dragon clan today, because he is the most promising existence among the dragon clan today. Whether the dragon clan can be revived can be said to be determined by whether the East Dragon King can step into the heaven. Because of the relationship between the East Dragon King, everyone in the East Dragon Star Territory is naturally rising. Ao Feng is the seventh son of the East Dragon King. Among the many sons of the East Dragon King, Ao Feng is not the best, but at least he is better than the other four dragons. The princes of other star regions are much better. Not to mention anything else, just talk about Mo Ang. Mo Ang has always been a **** in Ao Feng''s eyes, and he has simply insulted the reputation of the dragon clan. But at this moment, looking at the name of the blood-red Mo Ang team above the God-Tongming Monument, and the frantically promoted ranking, Ao Feng felt that his whole heart was twitched! How can this be! How did my trash cousin do it? From a ranking of 30 million to nearly 12 million? This is probably the fastest rising team in the history of the Realm of Gods! This is impossible! Is this a dream? But Ao Feng felt that such a scene could not appear in a dream! But now all of this appeared in front of Ao Feng in a factual way. Ao Feng couldn''t accept it at all. "Ao Feng is here..." "Ao Feng is finally here...Hurry up and tell me what''s going on..." "What the **** is going on with this Moang team?" At this time, countless people all around were asking Ao Feng, but Ao Feng just wanted to say mmp! I know as much as you guys know! How does Lao Tzu know how this Moang did it? "Could it be that powerful fighters have been found in Mo Ang''s team?" Someone put forward such an idea! And this idea was quickly rejected! First of all, when Mo Ang and the others entered, everyone saw clearly that there were no warriors at all. Moreover, everyone knows the situation of Mo Ang''s team better than anyone else, how strong this fighter can bring this team to this level! So it''s impossible to be okay. When Mo Ang''s team entered, they seemed to be the same people! wrong! It seems that there is more humanity! Only at this moment did everyone suddenly think of a question. If there is a change in the staff of the Mo''ang team, there is only one, that is the human race, and everyone does not even remember the name of the human race! But thinking of that human race, everyone shook their heads involuntarily, because the addition of that human race allowed Mo Ang''s team to improve so much? Would anyone believe this? It is absolutely impossible for a person with a big brain to believe it. Don''t talk about them, Ao Feng also thought of Baili, the human race at the time. To be honest, Ao Feng didn''t remember the name of the human race. After all, the human race is humble in his eyes and he is not worthy to remember the name. . So he doesn''t remember Bai Li''s name at all. At this time, everyone was in a dumbfounded state, and no one knew how the Moang team hit so many rankings! Finally, Ao Feng couldnt help but choose to look at Mo Angs current level. As a blood relative, Ao Feng had a blood bond with Mo Ang. He could see the current Mo Angs team on the Tongshen Tablet. Location. A blood beam flew into the Tongshen Stele, and then the handwriting of the Mo Ang team on the Tongshen Stele began to change! And when the handwriting continued to change, a number also appeared in everyone''s eyes! This number represents the current level of Mo Ang and the others, but when this level appeared, everyone in the room was stunned! Twenty-two floors! At this moment, Mo Ang and the others are on the 22nd floor! And just when everyone was stunned by the 22nd floor, the numbers also changed. The 22nd floor suddenly became the 23rd floor, and just when the numbers became the 23rd floor. At the same time, Mo Ang''s ranking has also changed! From close to twelve million to directly break through twelve million to reach a ranking of more than 11 million! The whole audience was blinded by watching this scene! Twenty-third floor? Mo Ang, they actually hit the 23rd floor? How is this done? This is impossible! Twenty-third floor! At least more than half of the people present were incapable of going up, but in their eyes, the Trash Team ranked more than 31 million and the Moang Team was actually on the 23rd floor? "Is this speed too fast? How long did Mo Ang and the others go in?" Just when everyone was shocked by the number of Mo Ang''s layers, someone suddenly questioned it! And just as this person''s voice fell, the audience was suddenly shocked! Yes, how long did Mo Ang and the others go in? Why did they hit the 23rd floor in such a short time? There is one person present, even if it is Ao Feng and his team, although they can easily reach the twenty-third floor, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a speed! The speed used by Mo Ang is no longer so simple This is already terrible! And just when everyone was amazed at this speed, they saw the Tongshen Stele suddenly change! Suddenly, the original black monument of the gods began to glitter, and countless golden lights flickered from the monument of the gods! Seeing this sudden golden light change, many people have reacted. Record breaking! This is the light that only appears when someone breaks a certain level of record! "Hey! What happened today, someone broke the record!" "Look at who it is, who broke the record? Was it Yefeng and the others?" "Maybe it is the Holy Spirit team!" "I don''t know, but they are all possible. Didn''t Yefeng break a record last month?" "Yes, yeah, it should be them!" Seeing this sudden golden light, everyone knew that this was the brilliance that someone broke the record of a certain level. Everyone began to wonder which team broke the record. This is a good opportunity to become famous. The team name will be left on the leaderboard of the Tongshen Monument, and this leaderboard is not an ordinary leaderboard. The front one hundred floors of the Tongshen Tower are exclusive to the realm of the mysterious gods, and there is also a ranking list for the first one hundred floors. Whenever someone breaks a certain level, the ranking will be refreshed and the team name will Appear on it! At this time, many people are looking towards the leaderboard, and at a glance, most of the names on the leaderboard today are the top ten teams today, and they are all familiar to everyone! Many people began to look for which layer was refreshed on it, but just as countless people were desperately searching for it, an exclamation shocked everyone once again! "My god! Am I blind! Look at the ranking names of the 22nd floor!" Chapter 1680: New record! At this moment, everyone is looking at the Tongshen Monument. They all want to know who broke the record just now, which level of record was broken, and what is this new record? And when everyone was looking for the God-passing Stele, a shout suddenly struck everyone''s heart like a thunder! "My god! Am I blind? Look at the ranking of the 22nd floor!" With this exclamation, everyone looked at the position of the twenty-second floor, and at this moment, everyone on the spot felt that they might be blind! Because at this moment, a new name appeared on the top of the ranking of the 22nd Floor! "Twenty-second floor: Team Moang! Clearance time is three minutes and 27 seconds!" When they saw the words Mo''ang Team, the whole surroundings of the God-Engage Monument fell into silence. At this moment, everyone stared at the words Mo''ang Team that was displayed on the God-Eye Monument! The 100-story Tongshen Monument, almost all the records on this one-hundred-story were created by the top ten teams, those teams are familiar to everyone! But just today, Team Mo Ang, the junk team in everyone''s eyes, broke the monopoly of the top ten teams for so many years, and directly won one of the top rankings! This is no longer a thunder, this is simply rolling in the sky! At this time, Ao Feng looked at the ranking list and felt that his whole person was going to explode. He couldn''t believe his eyes. That was the ranking list of all mysterious ranks in the entire outer starry sky! Even his elder brother Ao Xing never dared to think about this ranking, because being able to be on this ranking is a peerless genius who shocked the stars, let alone Ao Feng, even his eldest brother Ao Xing is not qualified! But just today, this ranking list has one more name he dreamed of! Team Mo Ang! This junk team in their eyes has actually been ranked, and it has also reached the top! This is something that Ao Feng couldn''t imagine! And when Ao Feng was stunned, the entire surroundings of the Tongshen Stele was completely fried. If the Mo Ang team has risen from 30 million to 11 million is already very horrible, then this ranking now is no longer horrible, it is completely maddening. What list is this? This represents the list of all profound levels in the entire starry sky. Which of the names of these people who can be on this list is not the existence that resounds through the entire starry sky! Take a look at the names on these lists, the night wind team, the people of the Holy Spirit team... or the people of the Balrog team, anyway, everyone who can leave their names on this list is a resounding character, and today These famous characters were actually trampled on by a little-known Moang team! "I remember that the team on the 22nd floor before was like the Flame Demon Team. Their time seemed to be three minutes and forty-two seconds..." "I also remember that it was three minutes and forty-two seconds!" "My god, you guys didn''t tell me that Mo Ang, they just dumped Team Flame Demon for fifteen seconds!" "It seems that it is fifteen seconds. The previous record of the Balrog team was three minutes and forty-two seconds, but now the Moang team is three minutes and twenty-seven seconds, which is a total of fifteen seconds from the team..." When this result came out, the audience was shocked once again, refreshing the opponent''s time of fifteen seconds, this record even created by the Yefeng team is enough to surprise everyone, but now this result turned out to be before Moang Its not a shock to create a team ranked 31 million, its just a dream! But the Tongshen stele will not deceive anyone, since it is shown on it, it must be true. The entire surroundings of the God-Shen Stele were completely messed up at this time, and all of this was due to their previous garbage team Moang Clan. Who would have thought that the garbage Clan Moang Clan in their eyes could actually refresh the Balrogs record, and It also improved the result by 15 seconds at one time. This result is definitely a result that can make all teams desperate! In the Hall of Flame Demon, when the rank of the Flame Demon Team was lowered by others, the people of the Flame Demon Team received the news immediately. Yan Tian, ??the captain of the Yan Demon team, is the first genius of the young generation of the Yan Demon clan, and after hearing that his team''s results have been broken at this moment, Yan Tian''s first reaction is that Ye Feng must have done it. Because Team Balrog and Team Night Winds Dark Night have been competitors for a long time, its no surprise that everyone set the record with each other, so Yan Tian didnt take it to heart. Today you refreshed my 22nd floor. Achievements, I will refresh you tomorrow. But just as Yan Tian was considering which one of Yefeng''s achievements to achieve, a message came from the Tongshen Monument! "What? Team Mo''ang? What Team Mo''ang? Never heard of it!" Yan Tian looked dumbfounded at this time. Of course he couldn''t know Team Mo''ang. After all, he was the top of the food chain~www.novelhall. com~ It is naturally impossible to know about Mo Ang, a team that ranked bottom. "A 31 million ranking? You told me that my ranking was broken by a team that was previously ranked 31 million?" But the next thing that made Yan Tian unacceptable was hearing Mo Ang''s ranking. A ranking of more than 31 million, that is to say, his performance was actually broken by a team that had previously ranked more than 31 million? This is no longer a shame, this is a complete shame! Moreover, when the wave was not smooth, Yan Tian was surprised at how this 31 million-plus team did it, and new results appeared in front of Yan Tian! Fifteen seconds! His record was refreshed by someone for fifteen seconds! When he saw this, Yan Tian began to wonder if he was dreaming. First of all, a team with a ranking of more than 31 million has refreshed its own results and it is already unbelievable, but now even telling myself that this score has not only refreshed, but also refreshed itself for 15 seconds! What is the concept of fifteen seconds? Three minutes and forty-two seconds is almost the limit for Yantian. If Yantian deliberately brushes this layer, it should be able to improve by one second or half a second! But fifteen seconds? That is completely impossible, okay! Although the twenty-second layer is not a very high number of layers, 15 seconds is a gap that can''t be jumped at all! "What the **** happened! Check the details of this Mo''ang team right away!" Yan Tian suppressed the anger in his heart at this time, and he began to wonder how sacred this Mo''ang team was and what method was used to refresh it. His record, and also set a terrifying score of fifteen seconds at one time, a score that made him desperate, even he admitted that he could not achieve it at this stage! How did you do this? Chapter 1681: Become famous Yantian''s results were refreshed, and the thing that was refreshed for a full fifteen seconds went viral in the entire realm of gods in a short time! All teams felt that this was a spoof the first time they heard the news. Those low-strength teams don''t understand the concept of fifteen seconds, they just think it is very powerful. But those teams ranked in the top 1,000 in strength know that 15 seconds means it is impossible to do it. Everyone will hit the rankings, and naturally everyone has been paying attention to this ranking. It can be said that the difference between the strengths of the top 1,000 teams will not be too big, and everyone will try to brush each other''s results. And every time you can advance for half a second with this score, it''s a top, and you have to adjust the team''s configuration in advance to specifically target a certain layer. And refreshing the score of 15 seconds at a time is simply a fantasy. If someone told them to refresh the score of 15 seconds at a time, they must think that person is crazy. But now the facts are happening in front of them, even if they want to believe it or not! Because it is true! It is actually displayed on the Tongshen Tablet... The entire realm of gods is going crazy now, how exactly did this happen? In the same way, the name Mo''ang team entered everyone''s attention for the first time, especially when they heard that the team had previously ranked 31 million, everyone was a question mark. A 31 million-ranked team broke the record of the third-ranked Yantian team? This is simply the biggest joke in the world, and the most important thing is that it has broken for fifteen seconds? Is this going against the sky? If someone asks who is the best young man in the realm of gods today, eight out of ten people will tell you that he is Ye Feng, the best genius of the Yemei clan, and is also the most popular figure in the realm of gods today. Since Ye Feng entered the realm of gods, he has occupied the top position for a long time. No one can shake it. Ye Feng has created countless miracles, but even when Ye Feng heard Yan Tians record was broken. At fifteen seconds, there was also a moment of stunner. Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary, and he is now at the ninth level of the profound level. He has the strength to enter the ground level, but he has never hit the ground level because he wants to complete the challenge of the 100th floor. He has to challenge the 100th floor. , Walk into the realm of the earth-level gods dignifiedly, instead of going in by exchanging keys! Yefengs team is the number one dark night team. His team has dominated various rankings for a long time. Now, if you look at the rankings on the God-Tongshen monument, at least one third of the layers are written with names. Ye Feng''s Dark Night Team. But even when the night wind heard fifteen seconds, it was a little unbelievable, because the night wind is very clear, he can achieve this result, but if you want to do it, you must specifically brush it for the 22nd floor. The Tongshen Pagoda is only opened once a month, and everyone has only one chance per month. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to specifically brush for a certain level. After all, his goal is 100 floors. Now he can reach the ninety-ninth floor, as long as he goes further, as long as he can go further, he can reach the 100th floor. He believes that he can defeat the guards on the 100th floor and enter the realm of the earth-level gods. That is his goal! It is also what he must complete! "A team with a ranking of more than 31 million actually broke Yantian''s record? Interesting! Look up what happened to this Moang team!" Ye Feng is also very curious, what is the situation of this Mo Ang team, what makes them have such a strong strength, is it that they hide their strength? It shouldn''t be! In the realm of the gods, everyone desperately wants to improve the rankings, and has never heard of anyone deliberately hiding their strength. This is not scientific at all. So Yefeng might have only one guess, and that is what happened to the Moang team themselves. They must have made some major changes to achieve this step! But it is hard to judge what the night wind is. In the Tongshen Tower, Mo Ang and the others stood on the twenty-third floor with a dazed expression! Just now all of them got the news that they actually broke the record of the 22nd floor, refreshed Yantian''s results, and this refresh was fifteen seconds! Leaderboard? For Mo Ang, what a remote existence it was, he didn''t even dare to think about it! Not to mention him, no one in the entire Four Dragon Star Region has ever been able to break the rankings. But today they broke, and they also refreshed fifteen seconds of horror data at once? Did they really do it? The four of them stood stubbornly on the spot, but Baili looked blank. Because of the forcible promotion of the arrow demon ring, Baili could not get any rewards from the Tongshen Tower, nor any points, even Baili. Li didn''t even know that he had broken the record. At this time, seeing his teammates suddenly stood in place with a stunned expression, he also had a stunned expression. What happened! And just as Baili looked dazed, the eyes of all four teammates fell on him! Mo Ang looked at Bai Li standing there with a blank face. At this moment, he knew that all this was because of Bai Li, a human race who was humiliated by everyone before and regarded as **** by everyone! His horror rejuvenation technique allows them to always have perfect strength, allowing them to challenge any opponent crazy As long as they are strong enough, they can fight all the way without worrying about their own battery life! Generally, when the team reaches the 20th floor, the Aoki type support will consume a lot of money. At this time, everyone will usually choose to let the Aoki type support take a break, and then the Aoki type support will restore some strength to prepare for the following. fighting. But Baili is totally unnecessary! The rejuvenation technique has been thrown all the way, making the teammates feel like taking medicine, it can be said that it is swept up all the way! And when he hit the 22nd floor, because of Mo Ang''s natural metal restraint, his own damage was super strong, and coupled with the big move that didn''t need money, he had that terrifying record-breaking result! But all this is because of Baili, Baili''s rejuvenation technique has made them a team with unlimited battery life, a team that does not have to worry about any consumption! New record! Ranked up, and broke the 15-second record, Mo Ang felt that he was about to take off! This result should be enough to blow for one year... No, ten years is no problem! Other people''s thoughts are similar to those of Mo Ang, and they all understand that they have found the treasure! The Baili in front of me is a super big baby! As long as he exists, as everyone''s strength continues to improve, they can almost sweep the rankings while still maintaining a perfect state, and hit everyone''s desperate results! Several people surrounded Baili, and after a while, Baili finally realized what had happened! Broke the record? Is this record breaking? Did you break the record by throwing the rejuvenation technique all the way? What the **** is this? Lao Tzu is an archer...I still try his best to output the kind...How come it is now a support... And the support also broke the record? At this moment, even Bai Li began to wonder if Lao Tzu Nima has the potential to become a support... Chapter 1682: Star Controls Gold Medal Bai Li didn''t know how many records he had broken in his life, but such a weird method of breaking records was something that Bai Li had never experienced before. What''s all this? I just broke the record by throwing the rejuvenation technique along the way? This made Bai Li once again wondered if he had chosen the wrong career. Could it be that he is more suitable to be an assistant? Mo Ang, they have a feeling of being in a dream until now, have they broken the record? It broke the record so easily? "Captain...we...our ranking has reached 11 million!" Although Jiajia is a female man, she has at least one female character. She carefully discovered that the Moang team has now ranked from 31 million. It has risen to about 11 million, which means that they have directly risen by 20 million in the rankings just now. Obviously, it is impossible to rank the twenty-third level to 10 million. Normally, it is only possible to achieve this ranking if it breaks through the thirty-level. However, their sweep along the way, coupled with the record of breaking the Yantian in fifteen seconds, scored far more than the average team, so they can have such a terrifying ranking! When Mo Ang heard the news, he hurried to check it out. Under this look, he took a breath again. Baby, what happened today? After Baili joined the team, they swept all the way from the first floor to the 23rd floor. Not only did they break the 22nd floor record, they also directly increased the ranking from 31 million to 11 million, a full increase of two. Ten million! This kind of speed of improvement is beyond words. Mo Ang''s gaze looks at Baili who is still blank. Mo Ang knows that he has really picked up the treasure. Today''s 20 million ranking can be said to be completely improved. It''s all because of Baili. If Baili hadn''t even given them a mysterious Tier 5 teammate, they wouldn''t have been able to play so easily all the way. Baili alone would advance their team''s ranking by 20 million, and this is not the limit! They all got a lot of rewards when they challenged the Tongshen Tower today, especially when they broke the record just now, everyone got extra rewards. With the rewards, everyone''s strength will inevitably be improved by another stage, and if you come again next time What kind of scene will it look like if you challenge it? At the same time Mo Ang finally realized the horror of Bai Li. I just felt that Bai Li was terrifying before, a guy who could continuously restore his teammates without consumption, Mo Ang was only excited when he heard this before. But now that Mo Ang saw the rankings they improved and the records they broke, he realized that Bai Li''s horror was far more than he had imagined! A support that has no consumption at all, it can continuously help everyone recover along the way, leaving everyone in a nearly complete state. Such Baili is in their team. If Baili is placed in a team like Yefeng, I am afraid that it will be no more difficult for the night wind to break through the 100th floor! Thinking of this, Mo Ang began to rejoice. He was fortunate that Baili was a human race. All the top-ranked teams were from those powerful races. Perhaps in their eyes, human races existed like slaves. It can be seen from the previous incident with the chicken head man that Bai Li was very repulsive of this matter, but Mo Ang also understood that Bai Lis power is not limited to the Tongshen Tower and the realm of the gods. . A support with such a terrifying ability, no matter where Baili goes, his ability must be the best. You know, the outer starry sky is vast, but not every place has sufficient spiritual power. Many secret realms and some formations have the ability to limit spiritual power recovery, and Baili''s terrifying recovery ability can be said to be the nemesis of all this. , Other than that just this ability is enough to make Bai Li go further in the outer starry sky. "What''s the captain? Don''t you continue to fight?" Bai Li didn''t know that Mo Ang had thought so much in a short period of time. At this moment, standing on the 23rd floor saw Mo Ang and others not continuing to sweep Bai Li. It is a look of incomprehension. "Uh..." After being called by Bai Li, Mo Ang also woke up from his own thinking. He glanced at Bai Li Mo Ang and nodded and said: "Come here first today, I have something to do. We will come again next time!" Mo Ang''s words were not only stunned for a moment, but even the others were stunned. You must know that this Tongshen Pagoda only has a chance once a month, and with their current momentum, the last 30th floor is absolutely nothing. The problem, even if you spell it out, the thirty-five-sixth floor is not a big problem. But now Mo Ang says he won''t fight anymore? What can be more important than Tongshen Tower? It should be understood that the rewards of the Tongshen Tower are all kinds of spirit pills, and these spirit pills are gathered from the purest spiritual power in the world, not refined by humans. These spirit pills can be directly absorbed by them and become themselves In terms of strength, it can be said that the Tongshen Tower is a place where you can quickly improve your cultivation base, and you can get a corresponding spirit pill for every level you upgrade. Mo Ang chose to give up such a good opportunity now? What''s happening here? Bai Li doesnt know all of this After all, any rewards have nothing to do with Baili. Bailis construction of the Tongshen Tower is completely voluntary labor...All rewards and points should be given by the Arrow Demon Ring It''s dark, so whether to fight it is not really meaningful to Baili. "Bai Li, this is the Golden Dragon Order of my Xilong Star Territory, hold it!" Just when everyone was wondering why Mo Ang suddenly chose to stop, Mo Ang suddenly took out a token, and when they saw this token, Tuiyan and others would understand instantly! The Golden Dragon Order of the Xilong Star Region! What Mo Ang took out this time turned out to be the Golden Dragon Order of the Xilong Star Region! Several people stared at the token in Mo Ang''s hand in amazement! Bai Li looked at the Golden Dragon Order blankly, and didn''t understand what the Golden Dragon Order was! But not knowing Baili doesn''t mean other people don''t know. Several of them had won gold medals when they joined the Mo Ang team before, but their gold medal was completely different from the Xilong gold medal in front of them. The gold medal they got was the gold medal of the Mo Ang Galaxy. The gold medal of the Mo Ang Galaxy can only represent the Mo Ang Galaxy, but the meaning of the gold medal in Bai Li is completely different. This is the gold medal of the West Dragon Star Territory and can represent The entire star field! Although there is only one word difference between the galaxy and the star field, they are a thousand miles away! Star-level gold medals usually rarely appear. Even if they are, they must be obtained by peerless experts in the West Dragon Star Region. They have heard Mo Ang said before that the total number of West Dragon gold medals issued by the entire West Dragon Star Region does not exceed Ten dollars, and all these ten gold medals were given to the prefecture-level powerhouses! But today, in the realm of the gods, Mo Ang gave the Xilong gold medal to Bai Li! It was given to Bai Li, a guy who only had a profound level, so it was obvious how important Bai Li was... Chapter 1683: A long way to go The gold medal is a status symbol, but it is not just a status symbol. For example, the gold medal of the Mo''ang galaxy that everyone got before, this gold medal can be contacted with Mo''ang at any time, and after Mo''ang connects everyone''s gold medals with each other, the gold medal becomes a kind of existence like a messenger order. Moreover, the gold medal can not only be transmitted, but it is also forcibly crushing the gold medal when it is in danger. Once the gold medal is broken, the teleportation array inside the gold medal will automatically open, forcibly transmitting the possession of other gold medals connected with the gold medal, so the gold medal It is also a way to protect teammates. But at this time the Xilong gold medal given to Bai Li by Mo Ang was completely different. The gold medal of the magical galaxy can only be used in the magical galaxy, but the magical galaxy is extremely desolate, even holding the gold medal of the magical galaxy does not have much meaning, at most it is used for communication. But the gold medal of Xilong Star Territory is completely different! How vast is the star field! Even the planets owned by the declining West Dragon Star Territory are countless, and the West Dragon Gold Medal is only qualified to possess the real core members of the West Dragon Star Territory. Moreover, Xilong gold medal is also a status symbol. Holders of Xilong gold medals must be respectful even if Moang meets them. Similarly, Xilong gold medals are not only a status symbol, but also more abilities! Holding the Xilong Gold Medal, anywhere in the Xilong Star Region, as long as you take out the Xilong Gold Medal, you can order the repairers below the prefecture level! In other words, the Xilong gold medal given by Mo Ang, if Bai Li really needs it, even Mo Ang must obey Bai Li''s orders under certain circumstances! This Xilong gold medal was only ten yuan in the entire Xilong Star Territory, and no one thought that Moang would give this gold medal to Bai Li today! Although Lei Ruo didn''t speak much, Lei Ruo was very smart. At this time, seeing Mo Ang handing Bai Li the Xilong gold medal, plus Mo Ang''s sudden abandonment of continuing to challenge Lei Ruo already understood in his heart. . It''s not that Mo Ang really has something to do, nor that Mo Ang doesn''t want to continue fighting, but Mo Ang doesn''t dare to continue fighting! Before Baili joined the team, everyone actually didn''t think there was anything. After all, Baili was just a human race. In the vast starry sky, the human race can be said to be one of the weakest races. But no one thought that Bai Li''s ability was so shocking. Although everyone is still in the Tongshen Tower, everyone is not a fool. They can imagine that what the Moang team has done must have attracted the attention of many people. A team ranked more than 31 million. , Suddenly increased the ranking by 20 million, and also broke the record? This is a joke if it does not attract the attention of all parties! Everyone knows that there is only one main reason for the performance of the Moang team today, and that is Bai Li. Bai Lis powerful support ability made them almost no pressure to attack all the way. This is why they are not strong enough now. If they all have the strength of the ninth level of the profound level, even if they attack the 100th floor, they will directly change the title from three thousand one. It is not impossible to refresh to the top one million. So Bai Li''s horror can only be understood by those who really team up with him. Mo Ang suddenly gave up to continue the fight and directly took out the gold medal of the West Dragon Star Territory is actually soliciting Baili. Although Bai Li was born in the Mo Ang Galaxy, this does not mean that Bai Li must serve the Mo Ang Galaxy. Didnt there have been no talented people in the Moang Galaxy before, but the result? Almost all of them were recruited by the people of the East Dragon Star Territory, so that it was difficult for Mo Ang to make a team of five people. But now Baili can be said to be one thousand eight hundred times more terrifying than the talented people they had encountered before! This kind of Baili is enough for Mo Ang to take out this Xilong gold medal to attract! really! Just when Bai Li picked up the Xilong gold medal, Mo Ang spoke: "Bai Li, you drop a drop of blood on the gold medal, and all your breath will be recorded by the Xilong gold medal. From then on, you are from the Xilong Star Territory. People!" Just as Mo Ang''s voice fell, the voice of the arrow demon ring in Bai Li''s mind also sounded! "Discover the quest branch of the Revival Qingyun Gate: Man Xilong!" "I''ll take it!" When I heard the prompt of this task, my tears came down! Revival of Qingyunmen branch? Full of Xilong? Nima, is this cheating? When he took on the legendary task of reviving the Qingyun Gate before, Bai Li was still excited. As long as he was famous all over the world, he would be able to get the Huawu Orb. This was too ridiculous! However, when Bai Li was well-known to the Tianqi Dynasty, he realized that his mission progress was only a little bit. After that, he received news from the Wutian Dynasty that made Bai Li a little relieved. It turns out that there is still a Wutian dynasty waiting for itself to conquer! Although Baili came to the Wutian dynasty for a short time, the name Baili was already famous for Wutian, but the progress of the task was still very slow, and there was still no one in the world before the first stage. A distance of thousands of miles! This made Bai Li once confused what was going on! But now Baili knows that the legendary mission is the legendary mission, and the Orb of Transformation is not so easy to take. In this world, anyone who does not know the king is not aimed at the Apocalypse and Wutian dynasties, I am afraid it is aimed at the entire starry world... And all these speculations have been thoroughly verified at this time The task branch in front of me has already told Baili all this, named Man Xilong, this is to let myself join the Xilong star domain, and then continue the mission What? Bai Li looked helpless and turned into no gems! It is indeed one of the most powerful treasures in the legend. It is still a long way to go to get the Orb of Transformation. Mo Ang was also observing Bai Li when Bai Li was lamenting the cheating of the legendary mission. At this time, Bai Li held the Xilong gold medal in his eyes and frowned constantly, shaking his head from time to time, which made Mo Ang a little nervous. , Because this Xilong gold medal is different from his own Moang gold medal! The Mo''ang gold medal is only the gold medal of his small galaxy. Even if Bai Li joins the Mo''ang galaxy, no one can stop him from leaving the Mo''ang galaxy in the future. But the Xilong gold medal is different. The Xilong gold medal is a star-level gold medal. Once he joins, no matter where Baili goes, he will carry the aura of the Xilong star area on his body, which cannot be washed away in a lifetime. Therefore, once Baili merges with the Xilong gold medal, it is equivalent to turning the Xilong Star Region into his hometown. No matter where Baili goes in the future, he is a member of the Xilong Star Region! Although Bai Li is a human race, and his current strength is not strong, Mo Ang has a feeling! Baili will not be ordinary, and Baili will definitely not be ordinary! And would such a Baili really choose to join the Xilong Star Territory? In fact, as long as Bai Li exposes his talents and abilities, he can have countless better choices. There will be countless powerful star regions willing to bring Baili into his subordinates to focus on training, and the Xilong star region they can give cant be given. Ang couldn''t give it, because the West Dragon Star Territory has now fallen, even his father Xilong King can only be the bottom of all the Star Territories now. Such a West Dragon Star Territory, will Bai Li choose to join ? Chapter 1684: Unexplorable Baili What the Xilong gold medal represents, even if Mo Ang doesn''t say anything, the Arrow Demon Ring still gives Bai Li all the answers. The Xilong Gold Medal is like an ID card. As long as you choose to drop the blood to recognize the Lord, the Xilong Gold Medal will become your identity certificate. You will always be tainted with the breath of the Xilong Star Region. No matter where you go, Xilong Star Domains are their hometowns! To be honest, Bai Li didn''t know exactly what the West Dragon Star Territory was, nor what it was like outside the Territory. But Baili has no other choice! The legendary mission is that Nima is so unreasonable. You can only go wherever he tells you to go. If you are named Xilong, you must be named Xilong. Your name Donglong is useless! So Xilong Star Region has become Baili''s only choice. You have to choose if you choose, or spin if you don''t. The Arrow Demon Ring is so unreasonable! But there is no way. The difficulty of the challenge of the legendary mission must be legendary, and any phased mission is the kind of mission that is almost impossible to complete. The Xilong Star Territory is now at the bottom of the Four Dragons Star Territory, and the Four Dragons Star Territory is the lowest among many star regions. This starting point is not so simple anymore, it is completely out of hell. Climb! It is indeed a legendary mission, you will never give up if you don''t cheat. But now that Bai Liming knows that it is a pit, he can only step in! Without any hesitation, Bai Li bit his finger and intends to drip blood on the Xilong gold medal. Seeing Bai Li''s action, Mo Ang first raised his hand to stop Bai Li and said: "Bai Li...I want Let me tell you that once you drop your blood on the West Dragon Star Territory, you will carry the breath of the West Dragon Star Territory in your life, and the West Dragon Star Territory will also become your hometown, no matter where you go, you cant wash it away. ! And now the Xilong Star Territory..." Mo Ang paused for a moment when he said that, and he was a little hard to tell from his face. After all, the Xilong Star Region was very weak, and it was not easy for Mo Ang to admit that his hometown was weak! "And now the Xilong Star Territory is the worst among the Four Dragons Star Territory, and even the Xilong Star Territory is the bottom in the entire starry sky, so you''d better consider it clearly..." Mo Ang didn''t intend to deceive Bai Li, so he directly explained Ding Mao Shi Mao to Bai Li. And hearing Mo Angs words, everyone elses eyes fell on Bai Lis body. Although Bai Li kept shouting that he was an archer, although everyone didnt know what Bai Lis offensive power was, it was only on Bai Lis. Li''s rejuvenation technique is enough to make Bai Li''s future bright and infinite. Is such a bright and infinite person really comfortable staying in the weak Xilong Star Region? "It would be boring if there were no challenges in life, right!" In the eyes of everyone, Bai Li spoke, and as these words fell, Bai Li''s blood also dripped onto the gold medal of the Xilong Star Region. The gold medal was stained with blood, and the golden light instantly shone, and then a white letter on the gold medal flashed out. All the information in Baili entered the gold medal at this time. At the same time, the golden light shone on Baili''s body, and Baili''s body followed It had the same aura as Mo Ang, that was not the aura of the dragon clan, but the aura of the West Dragon Star Territory! Seeing that Bai Li had really completed a drop of blood and became a person in the West Dragon Star Territory, Mo Ang''s eyes were also touched. To be honest, let alone the West Dragon Star Territory now, the entire Silong Star Territory is the **** of plague in the eyes of others. The same exists. Many geniuses who have emerged from the Four Dragon Star Territory actively seek out other powerful star regions in order to leave the Four Dragon Star Territory as soon as possible, and do not delay themselves because of the weakness of the Four Dragon Star Territory. But knowing all this, Bai Li didn''t hesitate to choose to join the weakest Xilong Star Territory among the Four Dragon Star Territories. How could this not let Mo Ang moved. "Good... good... Baili! From today on, you will be our Xilong star region! Now I will connect the gold medal for you!" Mo Ang said two good times in a row. At the same time, he took Baili''s gold medal from Baili, and the others also took out the gold medals, but their gold medals were obviously lower than Baili''s. Mo Ang''s finger slid across the five gold medals, and the five gold medals flashed at the same time, and the five gold medals were connected in the first time. When the five gold medals are connected, everyone can sense the position of their teammates. But when the gold medals are connected, everyone besides Baili is in a daze! Because they discovered that the gold medals were clearly connected together, but none of them could sense Baili''s position! What the **** is this? Mo Ang was also stunned at this time. Once the gold medals are connected, everyone can accurately sense the galaxy planet where the teammates are. But Bailis gold medal seems to be shrouded in mist at this time. The gold medals are clearly connected in series, and they can also sense that Baili is in the magical galaxy, but the specific location of Baili has never been shown... "Captain, I don''t seem to feel the position of Baili..." "Me too... I can sense that Bai Li is in the magical galaxy but I don''t know where he is..." "me too" Several people focused their eyes on Mo Ang, Mo Ang was also frowning at this time. Before Bai Li said that he was from Tian Wu Xing, but Mo Ang had never heard of Tian Wu Xing. Before Mo Ang thought he might It''s because I don''t know much about my own galaxy. Tianwu Star may be an unknown planet, which is normal. But at this time, after the gold medals were connected in series, he realized that this was not the case, because no matter what the remote place of Tian Wuxing is, he can definitely feel it, but now Baili seems to be hidden in the mist, it is impossible to be sure. Location. Obviously it is in the Moang galaxy, but it is completely impossible to find out. What is the situation? Mo Ang has never encountered such a thing, so he dare not make inferences, but since Bai Li is in the Mo Ang galaxy, he can always figure it out. Even if he is not clear, Father King will definitely know. What, so Mo Ang''s plan is to ask his father to see what is going on! Temporarily suppressing this matter, Mo Ang has given up the opportunity to continue to challenge the Tongshen Tower for the next time. At this time, everyone has also received their own reward for challenging the Tongshen Tower. But all the rewards for Baili are clouds. The only reward for Baili to enter the realm of the gods this time seems to be to complete the pill reward for joining the team! Because of the forced enhancement of the Arrow Demon Ring, all the task rewards in the God Realm have nothing to do with Bai Li. Only the tasks and rewards given by the Arrow Demon Ring can be received by himself. For this, Bai Li has a kind of sun dog. a feeling of! However, in line with the idea that talk is better than nothing, after leaving Mo Ang and others, Bai Li also activated the Arrow Demon Ring to leave the realm of God and return to Moon Bait Island, but at the same time Bai Li returned to Moon Bait Island to take out the spirit pill, Bai Li was stunned! Chapter 1685: Yan Huang Zhen Wu Tian Mo Ang hurried back to ask his father why he couldn''t sense Bai Li''s question. He also had to report the Xilong gold medal to his father. After all, it was the entire Xilong Star Region that only issued ten gold medals. And the previous nine gold medals were all prefecture-level powerhouses, Bai Li was just a fledgling Xuan-level, and it could be said that he was the first person in history. As for the others, they didn''t stay too much. They received a lot of rewards. After leaving the realm of the gods this time, they will definitely get a lot of improvement, so everyone rushed back to quickly improve their strength. Bai Li did not stay in the realm of the gods either, and directly chose to return to the moon worship island. No one approached the entire Moon Bait Island, Bai Li''s order had been issued, and no one was allowed to approach here without his permission. However, Xu Changming and others are obviously not paying attention to Baiyue Island. The opening ceremony of the Yanhuang line can be said to have attracted the attention of the entire Wutian dynasty. Ninety percent of the Wutian dynasty had been waiting to see the jokes of the Yanhuang line. But when the news of Yanhuang''s opening ceremony came out, it once again caused a sensation in the entire Wutian Dynasty! What? Lietianqiong went to the opening ceremony of Yanhuang? And Mo Wugui? Venerable Sun Chaser also went? And the old master? Even Jiujianxian participated? When the news came out, the entire Wutian dynasty fell into madness once again. This is definitely the most luxurious lineup in history, and this is definitely the most terrifying opening ceremony ever! An opening ceremony, five sky rankings arrived at the same time, plus a Baili who did not enter the sky rankings, but has been defaulted by everyone to be the sky rankings, these six people already have the power to subvert the entire Wutian dynasty. The entire Wutian dynasty was crazy. Before Baili killed Shen Lingyue and the Exterminating Lingyue Sect was famous all over the world, in many people''s eyes, Baili might not be able to get everyone''s approval. But now that the news came out, everything had changed. So many ranking lists went to congratulate them at the same time. This was never before in the history of the Wutian Dynasty. Being able to attract so many congratulations from the top rankings is equivalent to hitting the faces of all those who are waiting to see Yanhuang jokes. It is said that before leaving home, there was a message saying that Yanhuang was angered by the sky and would be wiped out soon. But as the news came out, leaving home was no more follow-up news! Oh no! There is follow-up news...it seems to be retreating from the night...I never mentioned the anger and grievances of the Yanhuang line! Leaving home will not admit that they said this... But as the news continued to spread, the various forces of the Wutian Dynasty also had a lot of reactions. First, the Yanhuang line received nearly 10,000 congratulatory letters in a short day. The contents of the above are almost the same. , Why can''t I go to congratulate myself because of XXX? How can I apologize? At the same time, these congratulatory letters are accompanied by various gifts. The sects that sent congratulatory letters ranged from some sects known to Zhen Wutian to some sects that Xu Changming had never heard of. Anyway, more than 90% of the sectarian forces of the Wutian Dynasty sent congratulatory gifts. In this short day, Xu Changming really experienced what is called counting money and counting cramps! This is definitely the scariest gift in history and the record of receiving the most gifts in the shortest time. But this is not what really troubles Xu Changming. After all, most of these sects are just trying to save face. As long as Xu Changming tells people to reply a little kind words in his name, it is enough. As for the return of gifts, of course, Lingyue After Zong was served in a pot by Baili, the treasure house was also preserved. Of course, the treasures that Lingyue Zong had searched for so many years were countless, so naturally there was no trouble in returning the gift. The real trouble is the sensation caused by the rules of Yanhuang Outer Sect disciples! On the day of the opening of the pawn, Yan and Huangs line recruited outer disciples. Although there were countless people who came to worship, few were willing to become outer disciples. After all, the matter of outer disciples was already deeply ingrained in the Wutian dynasty. In everyone''s eyes, the outer disciples are pushing their children into the fire pit. The children of no one are not in their hearts, and no one wants to see children who have no future at all. So 90% of the people chose to leave with their children, only a handful of them stayed, and they also saw everything about the outer door of Yanhuang! All outer disciples can learn martial arts, except for the materials that are slightly inferior to inner disciples, they are almost indistinguishable from inner disciples. In Yanhuang, even the inner disciples who saw the outer disciples should yell the junior disciple politely, instead of being like the inner disciples of other sects, seeing the outer disciples is all kinds of humiliation and beatings! And the outer disciple is in the extreme position of those sects, even if it is killed by the inner disciple, no one dares to say anything. But all this has been completely changed in Yanhuang. In addition to doing more chores than the inner disciples, what they get is not too different from the inner disciples. The outer disciples can be respected and can practice martial arts! Moreover, those martial arts that were practiced were not the most basic martial arts, and many of them were of peerless school level. After the dissemination of Yanhuang''s Outer Sect disciple''s treatment, it can be said to be a sensation in the world! For a while, everyone thought that the Yan-Huang line was crazy, so how to train outside disciples? Didnt Yanhuang know that those outside disciples didnt have any talent at all? They dont deserve to have those resources at all. Yanhuangs doing this is a waste of resources but Yanhuang did just that! Outer disciples can also get the respect they deserve, and outer disciples can be taught as disciples and can learn all kinds of good things! When the news came out, Yanhuangs gate was blocked again. Those who left with their children and were unwilling to become outer disciples once again brought their children. They demanded that the children be sent into the outer door... After hearing this news, Xu Changming gave a cold snort! Does this treat Yanhuang as his backyard? Come as you want, or leave as you like? So this time, regardless of how the people prayed, it didn''t help. Xu Changming directly threw away the rules for assessing outer disciples and wanted to be an outer disciple? sure! Assessment! It can be done by passing the assessment! When they heard the assessment, many people were very happy, because they had participated in the assessment. The last time they participated, all those who were eliminated could become outer disciples. It is not easy to pass, but is it difficult to eliminate it? So many people were happily planning to become outer disciples, but when they saw the assessment, everyone was blinded! Because this assessment is not at all a failure to become an outer sect, this assessment turned out to be for an outer sect disciple. Only through passing can become an outer sect, but it fails... I''m sorry for failure, you can only leave... But is this assessment of external disciples too abnormal? This is stricter than the assessment of inner disciples of many sects! Many people wailed when they saw all this, because there was a great opportunity before them, but they didn''t cherish it... And Bai Li, who was the maker of all these rules, was holding the spirit pill in his hand, and squatting on the moon worship island like a second fool and laughing wildly, his laughter scared many birds on the moon worship island. They were all flying around... Many disciples who were very close to Baiyue Island were so scared that they almost peeed their pants... Chapter 1686: Horror Pill On Baili Island, Baili squatted and giggled like a second fool with a spirit pill in his hand, his laughter scared many birds flying around. But Bai Li didn''t care about those at all at this time! Looking at the milky white spirit pill in his hand, Bai Li swears that this is the purest spirit power in the world he has ever seen! Without any attributes, and without any additions, this is a pure natural and pollution-free panacea! It is a spiritual pill formed by the fusion of the purest spiritual power in the world. And this spirit pill is also a special product of the realm of gods, and it can be used by any cultivator, and can rely on this spirit pill to improve cultivation. The horror of the spiritual power contained in this spirit pill also made Bai Li stun his tongue, because Bai Li swears that even the Heaven Defying Pill he has refined cannot be compared with this spirit pill! "eat me!" The simple two words are all the introduction to the spirit pill, and Bai Li has already understood the way of introducing the arrow demon ring, which is not worthy of his life. But since the Arrow Demon Ring said that it was edible, there would definitely be no problem, and Bai Li didn''t hesitate at all, and directly sent the spirit pill into his mouth. The entrance of inspiration instantly turned into a warm current, spreading along Bailis limbs and a hundred skeletal bodies, and after this pure spiritual power merged into Bailis body, it immediately became the spiritual power attribute of Bailis body, and Baili felt himself in a moment It was like entering a warm bed in winter, and the comfortable feeling made him want to scream twice. But before Baili made a wave call, the spirit pill began to spread wildly. If the spirit pill just now was a warm current, then the spiritual power of the spirit pill would directly turn into the billowing waves, and the terrifying spiritual power began to rush into Baili. In the spirit sea. Bai Li felt that his Spiritual Sea was constantly swelling, and then Bai Li found that his cultivation base had also begun to increase crazily in an almost incredible way. With the help of the power of the sea-covered bow, Bai Li successfully stepped into the realm of the second level of the Dharma Body. Now Baili has just stepped into the second level of the Dharma Body. The spiritual power in the sea has grown crazily, and the injury has increased by nearly half in a short time! Seeing the terrifying spiritual power increased in the sea of ??my own, I was completely stunned! A panacea! At this moment, my spirit pill has been directly promoted from the realm of first entering the second level of Dharma Body to the cultivation level of more than half of the second level of Dharma Body! If there are two more pill of this kind, one can even directly enter the triple layer of the Dharmakaya! Is this too abnormal? Bai Li was also stunned by this spirit pill at this time. Bai Li had never seen such a terrifying spiritual power, and had never been improved in this way, but Bai Li quickly reacted. Although the spiritual power of this pill was terrifying, it was relieved to think about the source of this pill and the person it was aimed at. First of all, the pill comes from the realm of gods, where is the realm of gods? That is, only the martial artist of the realm after the broken void is qualified to enter it. In other words, only the martial artist who has broken through the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death and stepped into the Xuan level is qualified to enter it. And this spirit pill should be aimed at them. The spirit pill for Xuan-level martial artists was eaten by someone who had not even reached the triple level of the law body, and couldn''t raise a realm at a time? Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly felt that this spirit pill was nothing! Because it''s like refining a Heaven Defying Pill by yourself, and then giving it to a warrior who only sees the spirit, but this Ling Wu practitioner hasn''t even stepped into the Dao, is this Heaven Defying Pill still so heavenly? The scenery seen in different locations is also different. If this spirit pill is placed in the Wutian dynasty, then there is no doubt that this spirit pill will shake the entire Wutian, and even everyone will go crazy because of this spirit pill. It can directly force the strong body to close to half the realm, three It can be directly promoted to a stage, which is just about to take off. But Baili, who has been to the realm of gods, has seen a wider world, where is the world that truly belongs to the strong, the realm of life and death, and the realm of life and death, where these warriors of cultivation level are not even qualified to call them scum , Because they are not even qualified to go in. In the vast starry sky, thousands of races in the endless star sea, countless powerful forces! The profound level is just the beginning, and above the profound level there are the earth level of the domain master level, and the heaven level of the realm master level, and above the heaven level there are more mysterious holy levels and the legendary gods. level! When Bai Li was chatting with Mo Ang, he heard what Mo Ang said, not to mention the existence of the holy gods, even the lord of his little galaxy has the ability to easily blow up the planet with one punch. Put it in the Wutian dynasty, it is estimated that after a punch, the entire Wutian dynasty is gone... So what Dharmakaya, what life and death reincarnation, what heaven list, now it doesn''t matter to Bai Li! Because Bai Li has a higher goal, he must truly step into the profound level, truly become a powerful person who can travel outside the domain! Instead of only using the power of Arrow Demon Ring like now! But there is always a long distance between ideas and reality. Now Baili still has a long way to go from that profound level At this time, Baili began to consider how to improve his cultivation. "Undersea Secret Realm?" Bai Li thought about whether he should enter the undersea secret realm to see! The task of the ten secret realms is something that I must complete. So far, I have explored the three places of the ancient blood plain, the thunder gods mausoleum, and the secret place. After obtaining the sea-covered bow, I have the power to manipulate the sea. The strength to enter the seabed secret realm. However, the seabed secret realm is called the most mysterious and special existence among the top ten secret realms. What is hidden there? From the first time Baili entered the Top Ten Secret Realms, Bai Li discovered that the Top Ten Secret Realms were not as simple as he had imagined. It seemed that each of the Top Ten Secret Realms had hidden great secrets. The blood clan of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the Thundering Ancient City in the Thunder Gods Tomb, the Yuanchen Tower in the Institution Secret Land, then what will this underwater secret realm hide now? After thinking about it, Baili felt that he should still improve his cultivation base before entering! And the fastest way to improve cultivation? Thinking of Baili''s inspiration here, the fastest way to improve his cultivation seems to be this spirit pill, and he can''t directly get the spirit pill and points in the realm of gods, but this does not mean that he will definitely not be able to get it. The arrow demon ring only limits oneself from being able to obtain it from the realm of gods, because one''s lack of power will be deducted, but oneself can get it from others'' hands! Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly thought of the warriors mentioned by Mo Ang before! A warrior is similar to a mercenary, you hire me, I complete the task for you, and then get the corresponding return! If... If you were to obtain the elixirs as a warrior, wouldn''t it be good news? Thinking of this, Bai Li no longer hesitated, and directly chose to let the arrow demon ring open the way to the realm of gods, Baili once again got into the realm of gods... Chapter 1687: Allosaurus Xilong Crystal Palace, here is not a palace, but a planet, Xilong Crystal Palace is the name of this planet. And it is also the main star of the current West Dragon Star Territory, and it is the star region where the West Dragon King is located. Xilong Crystal Palace is a magical planet whose area is 70% crystal structure, and here is also one of the four ancestors of the dragon clan, Xilong King''s palace is not considered luxurious. The West Dragon Star Territory has been in decline for many years, and the current West Dragon Star Territory has long lost its prosperity, and even the West Dragon Kings palace has revealed a trace of dilapidation. The face of King Xilong was seven or eight points similar to that of Mo Ang, and now he had a secret report in front of him. Looking at the contents of the secret report, King Xilong looked a little sad. This news came from the East Dragon Star Territory. The East Dragon King was the elder of the West Dragon King, but the West Dragon King did not have a slight impression of his own brother. In the battle between the gods and demons, the dragon ancestor died in the battle, and the dragon world was forced to be relegated to the four-dragon star field because of the loss of the heavenly powerhouse, which was controlled by their four brothers. Among the brothers, the West Dragon King is the most kind and unwilling to fight with others, so in the Four Dragon Star Regions, the West Dragon King''s West Dragon Star Region is also the weakest among all star regions. However, the East Dragon King is different. The East Dragon King is the strongest existence among the dragons today, and it is also the best opportunity among all the dragons to step into the heavens and reproduce the glory of the dragon. It is precisely because of this that the East Dragon King has been so many years old. In the name of this many times, he took many things from the other three star regions that shouldn''t belong to him. At this time, the content of the book on the secret report is very simple. The people of the East Dragon King sneaked into the Mo Ang galaxy not long ago, hiding several planets without Mo Ang completely knowing, and not knowing what they were fighting. idea! Speaking of his nine sons, Mo Ang, King Xilong had a headache. Mo Ang was the smallest and weakest among the nine sons. He didnt even bother to manage his Mo Ang galaxy on weekdays, which also made Mo Ang galaxy. It has become the worst galaxy in the entire West Dragon Star Territory. I heard that some of the cultivators of the Demon Ang Galaxy were taken away by the people of the East Dragon Star Territory. It was really embarrassing to say it. But there is no way. The West Dragon Star Region is declining. The West Dragon King can provide his son with not too many resources. Mo Ang does not rely on plundering the resources of his own galaxy like other system owners to rapidly increase. This makes Mo Ang become The weakest among the entire dragon family. A flame ignited in the palm of his hand, and King Xilong burned the secret report in front of him to ashes. After all the ashes dissipated, King Xilong stood up and prepared to go to rest, but when King Xilong just got up, the table in front of him, A golden dragon with pearls suddenly lights up! Seeing this golden dragon with pearls suddenly lit up, King Xilong was taken aback, and then he saw the tenth bead in the mouth of the golden dragon suddenly shining brightly! "The gold medal is activated?" Seeing this scene, the King of Xilong was taken aback, because this golden dragon with pearls corresponds to ten Xilong gold medals issued by himself, and now that the tenth bead is lit, it means that the tenth gold medal has been People activate, and this gold medal should belong to Moang! "It''s a nonsense!" Seeing the golden dragon suddenly lit up, King Xilong was furious, and he issued ten gold medals, one of which was given to Mo Ang, but he said at the beginning that this gold medal is only a local powerhouse, and It must be an earth-level powerhouse in the Xilong Star Region to have it. But today Mo Ang suddenly lit up the tenth gold medal, which is nothing short of a fool! The earth-level powerhouse is already a well-known existence in a star field, but so far Xilong King has not heard of any news that there is any earth-level powerhouse on Mo Ang''s side, and now Mo Ang has turned the tenth piece The gold medal lights up, could it be said that this guy actually gave the gold medal to someone below the prefecture level? Thinking of the Xilong King here is so angry, it''s just a nonsense! What did Mo Ang consider this gold medal? This gold medal is a symbol of the existence of the West Dragon Star Territory. Although the West Dragon Star Territory has fallen, this gold medal is still very important. If it falls into the hands of some villains, it is likely to bring devastating effects to the West Dragon Star Territory. disaster. "Come here!" King Xilong said angrily, and when his voice fell, he saw two warriors with dragon tails walking outside the door. The dragons are also divided into three, six or nine classes. The highest dragons are descendants of the dragon ancestors. They have nine claws at birth. They are the supreme dragons. Xilongwang and Moang are the purest bloodlines of the dragons. Nine claws can be said to be the highest existence of the dragon clan. The lower-level dragons were born with five claws, and the two dragons who entered the Xilong King study are descendants of the five claws. This can be seen from the tails that they still retain after being transformed into human bodies. The purity of the blood of the dragons can be judged not only from the time they are in the form of a dragon, but also, even after they are transformed into a human form, there is still a difference. Whether it is the Western Dragon King or Demon Ang, they will only retain the dragon horns on top of their heads after they are transformed into human forms. This is a manifestation of pure blood, while dragons with relatively inferior blood will retain their tails. After waiting again, the three-clawed dragon will retain its head. Seeing the two dragon warriors coming in, King Xilong waved his hand: "Go! Get me the little bunny Mo Ang back!" King Xilong spoke with anger, and the two fighters were the guards of King Xilong. At this time, when he heard King Xilongs words, his first reaction was that His Royal Highness the Nine Princes should have done something insulting between people and gods to make King Xilong upset. His Royal Highness the Ninth Prince has been very good at causing trouble since he was a child, but even if it is brought back, it is useless, at most it is just a fight. After all, he is the son of the Xilong King. Being the King of Xilong won''t do anything to him! The two fighters planned to leave after taking the order, but when the two dragon fighters were about to leave, they suddenly walked into a dragon-headed man with a red robe all over the door, but facing this was clearly more inferior than their blood. The three-clawed dragon-head man, and the two five-clawed dragon fighters saluted him respectfully. "Five Lord..." "You go down first, Mo Ang should be free soon, you don''t need to run!" This dragon head man called the Five Lords spoke, and the two dragon warriors looked at the Xilong King. After receiving the Xilong King nod, they turned and left the study. After the two dragon warriors left, King Xilong also stood up from his seat. At this time, he no longer had the majesty of facing other dragons, on the contrary, he showed a hint of closeness. "Fifth brother, that''s the case with you. You have spoiled these stinky boys since you were a child. You know what Mo Ang has done this time!" Although King Xilong''s words were complaining, his face clearly didn''t mean to blame. And this dragon head man he called the fifth brother is the fifth king of the Dragon Clan, Xilong King''s younger brother! The King of Different Dragon looked at the slightly angry King Xilong, then looked at the golden dragon on the table, with a smile on his face: "Second brother, if I show you something, maybe you don''t think so! " The Ali-Dragon King said, suddenly there was something like a mirror in his hand. The Ali-Dragon King gently tossed the mirror in his hand, and then countless images began to appear in the mirror. These images were the images on the side of the God Realm Tongshen Stele. ... Chapter 1688: The shock of King Xilong The Four Dragons are in charge of the four dragon kings, but few people know that Long Zu had five sons. The fifth son of Long Zu was the King of Different Dragons! The outside world doesn''t know much about the alien dragon king, because there are some dragons taboos about the alien dragon king. In his later years, Long Zu met a woman from the Crane clan when he was wandering around the world. Long Zu fell in love with her madly and had a wonderful romance with her, and then he had the fifth son of the Dragon clan. But because the natural blood was not pure enough, the fifth son was born with only three claws, and once became the laughingstock of the entire dragon family. Even the other dragon kings looked down upon their fifth brother very much, and even when the dragon world was broken up, it was only divided into four dragon star regions, and the different dragon kings did not even have the qualifications to control the star regions. The Dragon King has stayed in the West Dragon Star Territory for so many years, because among the many brothers, the West Dragon King is the only one who truly regards him as his younger brother. Only the West Dragon King knows that although the Alien Dragon Kings natural blood is not pure enough and only has three claws, he has inherited the talents of the Dragon and Crane clan at the same time. In the entire Four Dragon Star Region, his strength is almost second only to the East Dragon King , Even he is not necessarily the opponent of this fifth brother. But now the fifth brother suddenly ran up, and even brought himself a picture of the God-Saving Stele, which made the West Dragon King somewhat inexplicable! "These things have something to do with Mo Ang, they were made by Mo Ang in the realm of Gods recently!" "Mo Ang?" Hearing the fifth brother mentioning Mo Ang again, King Xilong was puzzled. Of course, he knew that Mo Ang''s performance in the realm of Gods, his nine son''s more than 31 million rankings are now about to become The shame of the dragon! Now the King of Xilong became even more puzzled when he heard that the fifth brother actually brought Mo Ang''s performance in the realm of gods. At this time, the picture in the mirror is the picture next to the Tongshen stele. Countless people are talking about the Tongshen stele at this time, but because the mirror can''t transmit sound, the Xilong King can''t know what these people are talking about. "Fifth brother, what do you mean?" King Xilong looked puzzled, but when the words of King Xilong fell, he saw King Xilong raise his finger and point to the red writing on the Tongshen monument! King Xilong looked along the red handwriting, and a scene that made him stunned appeared! "Moang Team?" "Eleven million ranking?" At this moment, the red handwriting was nothing else, it was the 11 million ranking of Team Mo Ang. Seeing this scene, King Xilong was as if he was struck by lightning. Eleven million? King Xilong rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not old and dizzy! It was really 11 million, and the team of his Nine Prince Mo Ang went from 31 million to 11 million? This... is it possible? You know, as a dad, King Xilong still cares about his sons very much. Although his sons usually stay in their respective galaxies and do not meet frequently, as a father, King Xilong still asks about his sons almost every day. doing what. As far as the West Dragon King knows, when the Tongshen Tower was opened last month, Moang''s ranking was still hovering around 31 million, but at this moment, the ranking displayed on the Tongshen Stele actually showed Moang''s team. Reached a ranking of 11 million? What exactly is going on? If it wasn''t because the image in the mirror was brought by his fifth brother, King Xilong would even doubt if it was created by illusion. "This...what the **** is going on? Mo Ang and the others have hired very powerful fighters?" The first reaction of King Xilong was that his son had hired very powerful fighters? The Western Dragon King knew better than anyone about Mo Ang''s strength. Not to mention that Mo Ang''s team scored 11 million, even if it scored 30 million, it would be impossible. But once the Tongshen Tower was opened, Mo Ang and the others directly attacked a full 20 million ranking. Isn''t this too scary? But when the West Dragon King felt that this was enough to shake the earth, the Different Dragon King once again took out a second mirror! The mirror is still the image of the God-Sound Stele, but this time King Xilong didn''t give a hasty glance, but looked at the image in the mirror very carefully, but under this sight, King Xilong almost pulled it over on the spot! This is because the Tongshen stele on the screen in this second mirror has changed, and at this time, the clearance records of the 22nd floor among the ranks above the Tongshen stele clearly show four One word: Moang team! "This... how is this possible..." Xilong King was stunned at this time, completely stunned! Ranking? His worst son, Mo Ang, actually got a record that no one has ever obtained in the Dragon Clan? How is this possible? The record of the Tongshen Tower has always been occupied by the strongest races, such as the Protoss, such as the Yemei Clan, such as the Flame Demon Clan. Even in the most glorious era of the Dragons, there has never been any dragon playing in the Tongshen Over ranking. But today! Just today, his ninth son Mo Ang, who has been the worst among all his sons, has created a miracle that the dragon has never had before He not only swept 20 million in one day The rankings have rewritten the history of the dragon clan and created a miracle that the dragon clan cannot create a record! King Xilong was stunned. At this time, his eyes were staring blankly at the new record of the 22nd floor with the name of his son''s team. He didn''t know what happened. The Dragon King did not speak from the side, because he could understand the feelings of the second brother at this time, because he also behaved the same way when he first learned about it. For Mo Ang, the Alien Dragon King can be said to have an incomparable understanding, but the Alien Dragon King wants to break his head and can''t understand how Mo Ang does all this! And just when the Xilong King was in a state of persecution, the voice of a notification suddenly came from outside the study: "Enlighten the Dragon King, the nine princes, see you!" See you, Prince Nine! Mo Ang is here! Hearing the news that Mo Ang was coming, King Xilong stood up and greeted him outside the door. The door of the study room opened and Mo Ang was standing far away. King Xilong waved his hands at his son, Mo Ang watched. The action to the old man is also flying towards here. Back in the study, the eyes of the West Dragon King and the Different Dragon King focused on Mo Ang''s body at the same time. Mo Ang and his father, and after seeing the ceremony, also found the two strange eyes, but when Mo Ang saw the two mirrors taken out by the Dragon King over there, he understood why the father and the fifth uncle would use this Look at yourself! "Smelly boy, don''t hurry up and say what''s going on! I''m still sloppy here with you!" King Xilong has a straight-forward temper, and now he is very anxious to know what happened! The Ali-Dragon King was smiling from the side, but from the bottom of his heart, the Ali-Dragon King also wanted to know how Moang did it. "Father, you are talking about rankings... all this is because of Bai Li..." Chapter 1689: Mysterious Baili Baili! This name entered the ears of King Xilong for the first time, but King Xilong did not choose to interrupt Moang, but let Moang speak. Mo Ang didn''t sell too much, because he knew very well that the result of selling Guanzi in front of his father and fifth uncle was that the two of them would use their big ears to scratch themselves. How Mo Ang would encounter Bai Li began to talk about it. When I heard that Bai Li turned out to be a human race, both the Xilong King and the Alien Dragon King were shocked, one human race! And for a human race with only profound level strength, the tenth gold medal of the dragon race was actually given to a human race with only profound level strength? Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud if I said it! However, King Xilong did not interrupt his son, but asked Mo Ang to continue talking, because they were also curious how a human race with only profound strength could create those miracles before. But what Mo Ang said soon stunned both Xilong King and Yilong King! Aoki series support? There is still no consumption of Aoki type support! Moreover, the magical rejuvenation technique can recover 8% of the horror every time! When I heard this, there were already countless pictures in the minds of the King of Different Dragon and King of West Dragon! A support that can make people spend completely in the Tongshen Tower! What is this concept! This means that no matter who is assisted by Bai Li, he can throw an unlimited amount of crazy moves in the Tongshen Tower! And this is not the most terrifying! The most terrifying thing is that Baili''s mandatory recovery of 8% is not restricted by levels. This may not even be known to Bai Li. Before, Bai Li only knew that his rejuvenation technique could be restored, but Bai Li did not realize the horror of his rejuvenation technique! Rejuvenation is a compulsory consumption plus recovery. It consumes 10% of Baili to force a recovery target of 8%. This sounds stupid. It consumes 10% but recovers 8%. This is not Is it a big loss? But how can the skills that come with the bow of heaven be rubbish! Even Bai Li himself has overlooked a very crucial point, that is the word mandatory in mandatory restoration! What is coercion? That is to say, even if Baili only has the strength to see the spirit, he uses the rejuvenation technique on a strong person at the peak of the dharmakaya, and it also consumes 10% of Baili, and then forcibly restores 100% of the strong person at the peak of the dharmakaya. Eight out! So even Bai Li doesn''t know that even if he is passive without a man of destiny, rejuvenation is still a super magical skill! As long as Baili is with him, no matter what realm he is, he can forcibly recover 80% of his total recovery volume, and this is still the case when Baili does not have a destiny body. Following a god-level powerhouse, he can also restore 8% of the opponent''s spiritual power with every shot! Bai Li didn''t realize this horrible place, even Mo Ang didn''t realize it, but who are the characters of the Xilong King and the Different Dragon King? They realized it just by hearing this! Because they discovered that Baili''s rejuvenation technique, whether it is to restore anyone among his teammates, has the same degree of terror recovery of 8%! If Xilongwang was still angry at Moang before, how could he give the tenth gold medal to a human race with only profound strength, then Xilongwang can''t wait to kiss Moang with him, because this gold medal is simply too right! Although Bai Li''s strength is only at the profound level, he will never change his ability even if he is given ten ground levels to King Xilong! Because Bai Li''s ability ignores the level! King Xilong and his fifth brother looked at each other, and it was obvious that they both saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. It''s no wonder that Mo Ang and the others can break the record, because with Baili, their way is completely cost-free in all kinds of big moves. In this case, they broke the record of the 22nd floor. Both Dragon King and Different Dragon King felt a little embarrassed! King Xilong and the fifth brother looked at each other, and then they nodded at the same time. From each other''s eyes, both of them clearly read the same thing! "Father, Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique is the most terrifying recovery ability I have ever seen, so I gave the tenth gold medal to Bai Li!" Mo Ang obviously also saw the shock in the eyes of his father and fifth uncle. He knew that the father and the fifth uncle should no longer blame him for giving the tenth gold medal. "Xiao Jiu, where is Baili? I want to see him." The King Xilong was full of curiosity about Baili at this time, and he wanted to see this human race. In the starry sky, the human race has been called the most trash race, and its talents are extremely poor. Although there are many in number, the human race can only be reduced to slaves in many places because of its poor strength. Some races even feed on Humans and feed them like pigs and dogs! But there is no way. The outer starry sky is such a world of the weak and the strong. There is no mercy or sympathy here, and only strength here. The human race has never appeared strong, so the human race can only be reduced to the slaves and food of others. Chi Tian, ??the most apex of the human race, is just a celestial first-tier, but as everyone knows, the first-tier of the human race is already the commanding height of the human race, and the human race can never surpass this level which also makes the human race Become a recognized **** race, the laughing stock of the entire starry sky. But now the appearance of Bai Li has given the Xilong King a new understanding of the human race. Could it be said that the human race is suitable as an auxiliary? The strongest support clan in the starry sky today is the Aoki clan. The Aoki clan is a natural support. Queen Aoki is the strongest saint-level support in the starry sky. In the days when the gods and demons fought, the demons were approaching, and countless star regions. Occupied, countless strong men died in battle! All races retreat steadily. Just when they almost collapsed, Queen Aoki appeared for the first time. This queen Aoki, known as the strongest support in history, resurrected thousands of dead powers in a moment of grief. Finally guarded this starry sky world! And since then, assistance has entered everyone''s field of vision for the first time, letting everyone understand that assistance can also save the world! In the same way, Queen Aoki has become the strongest support in the entire starry sky, and the weak Aoki clan was respected by all races for the first time! A strong man can change a race, and this sentence is also circulating in the stars. Then will Baili this human race become the next Aoki queen? Can he change the tragic fate of the entire human race? "Father... I am afraid that Bai Li will not be able to see him, because he himself doesn''t know what planet he is on, even... even the gold medal can''t find his exact location..." Mo Ang once again told the news that surprised the Western Dragon King and the Alien Dragon King! Mo Ang took out the gold medal, Xilong King took the gold medal from Mo Ang, and through the series of gold medals, he began to search for the position of Bai Li, but the result was the same as Mo Ang before, and he could sense that Bai Li was in the Mo Ang galaxy. , But couldn''t accurately find the location of Baili, which made the King Xilong lost in confusion, where exactly is Baili? Why can''t even the gold medal find his place? Chapter 1690: Fighter Baili! The realm of gods is very different from the realm of illusion. Too Illusion is a city, and there are only cities. Although it is almost infinite, no matter how you go, you will never get out of the city. But the realm of gods is different. The realm of gods can be understood as an independent world. There are not only cities, but also various wild worlds. There are even many ancient relics. Legend has it that the realm of gods is the other side of the starry sky. The starry sky is a mirror. The front of the mirror is the starry sky world where everyone lives, and the north of the mirror is the realm of gods. No one knows when the realm of gods existed. It exists from the moment the starry sky was born, so some people call the realm of gods the dark realm. The realm of the gods gathers tens of thousands of races, where cultivators can get various rewards from the realm of gods, such as the purest spirit pill that Baili has obtained before. At this moment, Bai Li is in the realm of gods, under a huge sky-reaching giant tree, and countless practitioners from all races gather here. This is where the tree of warriors is located, in the realm of the entire profound level gods. , All the fighters usually gather here and wait for the hirers to come and seek employment. And the teams that also need to be hired will come here to select the fighters they need for various actions. Bai Li found a corner position and followed the example of others, showing his ranking on the sign in front of him, and chose to hide his team. Not all warriors are scattered people, and many warriors in the realm of gods are more often guest appearances. For example, when the team is not complete and unable to conduct team actions, some people will choose to be hired fighters in their free time to earn various elixirs to improve themselves. The Realm of Gods provides the service of hiding faces and information very intimately, which means that any fighter who comes to be hired can hide their own information, except for the ranking, all other information can be changed. Of course, this change is limited, at least you cannot forcefully change from Human Race to Protoss. This is not allowed. Although the information can be kept confidential, it cannot be faked. Following the appearance of other people, Bai Li hung his ranking on the sign in front of him. When the ranking was displayed, there was a burst of laughter around him. "Look! There are individual warriors over there!" "My God... Terran is a warrior? Who will hire this special?" "It''s so funny, there are still human warriors, this guy can''t find the team deliberately!" "Human race is looking for a team, you want it for you!" "Look at it quickly, this guy''s ranking, hahahaha... more than 11 million, it''s laughing at me..." "Huh? A ranking of over 11 million to be a fighter? Is this guy''s brain kicked by the donkey?" "Eleven million warriors, is he planning to lie down and be a warrior?" There are many races in the realm of the gods, but among the warriors, there are almost never human warriors. First of all, the strength of the human race is known to be weak. The human race itself has almost no right to choose a team, and it is even more impossible to be a warrior. As we all know, fighters are usually stronger than some teams, so that they can help the team to win, but the human race itself is weak, what use is it for the human race? And even more funny is Baili''s ranking. The ranking of more than 11 million can be said to be very dazzling. This dazzling is not because it is strong, but because it is too weak! Usually the rank of a fighter will determine the price at the time of being hired, as well as the probability of being hired. Take a look at the fighters around you. The worst-ranked fighters are more than 4 million. Even Baili has seen some fighters who are ranked within one million. And after 10 million warriors, Bai Li is definitely the only one who shit! So when Baili opened the ranking, it instantly became the laughing point of the audience. A human race with a ranking of more than 11 million came to be a warrior. This is definitely the most dangerous thing in the history of warriors! But I have a thick skin! For Baili, these ridicules are nothing but trivial matters. Baili didnt even care about the people around him and wrote his profession directly on the sign. But when Bailis profession was written down, the surrounding ridicule The sound disappeared instantly! Because at this time, Baili''s sign was written with huge words: "Aoki Department! Assistance!" "Aoki Department support?" "I''m going! This human race turned out to be an Aoki type support!" "Isn''t it! Aoki type support? This guy made a fake!" "Warrior card, show me a fake one!" "It''s really an Aoki type support! What is this guy''s background?" "I don''t know it! It seems to be the first time I have seen it." "Does Terran have Aoki support?" "It seems that there are indeed. There are many human races, and there are all kinds of things..." "Before, it seems that the Flame Demon Realm has a Human Race''s Aomu type support, and the status is still very high..." Although the human race has a low status, it is also divided into occupations. The Aoki family itself is scarce, and the Aoki family can be assisted by very few, so even if the human race has the ability to support the Aoki family~www.novelhall. com~ can also be respected. Although the strongest person among the human races is Chi Tian, ??who is called the martial **** by the human races, if the most famous among the human races, then there is no doubt that it is the assistant Qingxia of the Qingmu family who joined the flame demon race. At this time, on Baili''s combatant card, the words Aoki Aid was particularly dazzling, and the ridicules around him came to an abrupt end. Baili is a human being, but facing an Aoki support , But few people dare to taunt easily, because even if the Aoki type support is weak, they can still choose to join some elite teams, because the Aoki type support is too scarce. And once this human race joins the elite team, then the guys who provoke this human race will definitely not be able to eat, so the original voice of mocking Baili disappeared completely, and everyone''s eyes looking at Baili also appeared. After the change, although it would not be said that he would immediately put on a respectful look, but at least the contempt he had just disappeared. After Baili''s battle card was placed, it soon attracted many teams to stop here! After all, the Aoki type support is very rare, and the Aoki type support as a warrior has never heard of it, so Baili''s warrior card instantly attracted a lot of attention. However, attention belongs to attention, and there are very, very few people who really come up to inquire. After all, although Baili''s appearance has changed and the team information is hidden, everyone can tell at a glance that Baili is a human race, despite the human race Qingxia The Aoki type support comes first, but Human Race has only this one Aoki type support so far, so no one knows how strong this Aoki type support is ranked at over 11 million! In addition, the price offered on the Baili Fighter card is even more prohibitive for everyone! Seventy percent income! This is simply robbing... This can be said to be the highest price gain offered by the warrior! Chapter 1691: Lonely Moon Team The Lonely Moon Team is an elite team with a ranking of about 500,000. All the members of the Lonely Moon Team are from the Moon Clan. The Moon Clan naturally controls the power of the Dark Moon and can be said to be one of the many powerful races. Although Yuelin, the captain of the Lonely Moon Team, could not be compared with the top young generation geniuses of Ye Feng Yantian, he was definitely a famous figure in the domain of the entire Profound Grade God. Todays Yuelin is not very happy. The original Aoki support in the team, Yuelings sister, Yueling, used a forbidden technique to challenge the 70th floor when following the team to challenge the Tongshen Tower and was seriously injured, at least It takes ten days to fully recover. Ten days is not too long to say, it doesn''t matter if it is other times, but the Emerald team meets them and it happens to be today! Yueling would definitely not be able to participate if he was injured. If it was a battle with other teams, Yuelin could postpone the battle for ten days. But Team Emerald is different. Team Lonely Moon and Team Emerald can be said to be old opponents, and the friction between the two sides has almost never stopped over the years. In fact, this mainly involves two races. The Mingyue Realm of the Moon Clan is adjacent to the Jade Realm of the Jade Clan. It can be said that there are countless frictions between the two races to the realm master and the ordinary cultivators. It''s even more than a few odd matches. In the past twelve clashes, Team Lonely has won seven times. It can be said that it slightly suppressed Team Emerald, but this time it lacks the existence of the core support of sister Yueling, Yuelin can be said to have nothing. Odds of winning. "Captain...I have seen all the surrounding fighters. Although there are a few good ones, I am afraid it is impossible to fight against Team Emerald..." Player Yue Zhi looked at the captain with a sad face. The Moon Clan is naturally good at the power of the Dark Moon, and all members of the Moon Clan are from the Moon Clan. It can be said that they do not lack attack power. What they lack is a qualified support, but the Moon Clan is not a race rich in support. Among the Moon Clan, there is no support that can match them. "Captain...I couldn''t find a suitable one on my side. There was only one guy from the Dark Night tribe who offered a price of 50%. That guy ranked more than 900,000 yuan, and he was an assassin!" Yuedong also came back from the side, obviously not taking it. Good news. "Never mind the assassins, our team does not lack attack power, and does not need assassins." Yuelin gave up the assassin while frowning. He didn''t care about the 50% offer. The key was that the assassin could not help them win. The battle with Team Emerald is not only a battle between two teams, but also a collision between the younger generations between the two races. The outcome will determine many things. "Captain... there is nothing suitable over there, it''s all rubbish..." Yuemei is the only girl in the team right now. She has the exquisite appearance of the Moon Clan, and she is definitely a great beauty from any angle. Yes, of course, if her skin is not silver... Although the Moon Clan looks similar to the Human Race, they are naturally silver skinned! At first, I didn''t understand the form that all races were transformed into human races. Didn''t they say that human races are garbage races? Why should everyone transform into the form of a human race? But then Bai Li learned from Mo Ang that the people in the human form that everyone had turned were not referring to the human beings, but the Titans! Legend has it that the Titans are the ancestors of all races, and all races in the starry sky today are descendants of the Titans, and the so-called transformation into human form does not refer to the form of the human race, but the form of the Titan giant. Bai Li was still wondering before that Human Race was so despised by you, why are you still incarnate in Human Race form? Feelings are misunderstood by yourself. People incarnate are people from the ancestor Titan, not from Human Race, but Human Race inherits Titan. Just the appearance of the ancestor... The Moon Clan also has the appearance of a Titan Giant, but their skin is silver. At this time, Yuelin frowned, it is not easy to find a suitable fighter, and he is here today just to try his luck. If you really cant find a suitable fighter, you can only choose four. Challenge, but if four people challenge, losing is inevitable. "Forget it...it would be difficult to find the real strong among the warriors, let''s go..." Yuelin sighed helplessly and turned around to leave, but when Yuelin turned around, she found a commotion in the distance. . It is not the characteristics of human race to like to watch lively. Everyone is innately curious about lively. At this moment, Yuelin is very curious about what happened when he saw the sudden commotion there! After taking a look, Yue Lin took his three team members and walked towards that way. The few people in Yuelin just appeared and caused a sensation! "Look! It''s from Team Lonely Moon!" "Why is Team Lonely Moon here!" "They seem to have an appointment with Team Emerald!" "I heard that Yueling seems to be injured They are not going to hire warriors!" "Ah! What kind of fighters are they going to hire! Can I do it..." "You go aside, only you, a ranking ghost of more than two million, will be able to see you! People''s Lonely Moon Team is ranked about 500,000, and it is said that their current ranking is not their actual ranking. ''S actual strength may be within 100,000..." "Within one hundred thousand? So scary?" The appearance of the Lonely Moon Team caused a sensation. Obviously, the team of mercenary fighters has never seen such a powerful team as the Lonely Moon Team. For a while, many people gathered around to ask if Yuelin was willing. Hire yourself. It''s a pity that most of their rankings are outside one million, and it is naturally impossible for these people to be admired by Yuelin. At this time, Yue Lin tirelessly refused the warriors who came up to ask questions. Just when he was a little annoyed to turn around and leave, he suddenly discovered that a human warrior was standing in a corner in the distance! "This is really an anecdote. There is a human race as a warrior?" Seeing the human warrior in that corner, Yuelin''s face showed a hint of curiosity, because as far as he knew, the human race was inherently weak, let alone being a warrior , Even the lowest-level teams are usually absolutely impossible to take them in, let alone the fighters who need to pay chips! Who would hire a Terran in a leisurely way? Yuelin looked curiously in the direction of the human warrior standing there, and finally his eyes fell on the sign in front of him. When he saw the ranking with more than 11 million written, Yue He almost laughed on the spot, but when he saw the words written under the sign, Yuelin couldn''t laugh anymore! Because just below the 11 million ranking, there are a few eye-catching characters: "Aoki Department Support!" Chapter 1692: No long-term, no contact information When Yue Lin was far away, I saw the sign in front of the human warrior, and the sign clearly stated the ranking of the human warrior. 11 million? When she saw this ranking, Yue Lin almost laughed, a human race ranked 11 million came to be a warrior, no wonder it caused a commotion! But before Yue Lin had time to laugh, she was attracted by the line below the 11 million ranking! "Aoki Department support!" The five clear characters were just below the 11 million ranking. Yue Lin couldn''t smile when she saw these five characters, because he knew exactly what the Aoki-type auxiliary represented. This is not the first time that Yuelin, the ancient tree through the sky, has come here, but Yuelin has never encountered an assistant from the Qingmu family, but today he met a human assistant from the Qingmu family? Aoki type support to be a fighter? Yuelin thinks this is simply funny. The Aoki type support is such a scarce existence. If it wasn''t for his sister''s natural ability to sense the power of Aoki, even a team of his level would not necessarily be able to recruit the Aoki type support. . But today among this group of warriors, there is actually an Aoki type support who comes to be a warrior? And just as Yuelin was observing Baili over there, the other members of the Guyue team also rushed over, looking in the direction of Captain Yuelin''s gaze, everyone also saw Baili standing there! When seeing the introduction of the Aoki Department assistant in front of Bai Naiqian, everyone was just as stunned as Yuelin. "Captain...I... Am I dazzled? Aoki type support fighter?" "I think I am as dazzled as you! Aoki type support fighter? This is not a lie, right..." "This guy is not a liar..." Several people in the Lonely Moon Team, you say one thing to me, but only Yuelin knows to be a warrior here. The information that appears on the warrior card must be 100% true. You can write it vaguely, but you must Only if you really own it. And this Terran warrior at this time wrote the Aoki type auxiliary character, he must have the ability of the Aoki type support, otherwise the warrior card would never be registered for him. At this time, Yue Lin is constantly calculating. You must know that what their team lacks most now is an Aoki type support. If an Aoki type support can join their team, then their win rate with Team Emerald can increase by at least 20% today. , But the same month Lin also hesitated in his heart. The first is Baili''s human identity. It is well known that the human race is one of the worst races in the starry sky today. It is called the trash race, a support of the Qingmu family of the human race? Is this guy really reliable? From the bottom of his heart, Yue Lin doesnt believe in Bai Li. After all, if Bai Li is really capable, he has no reason to be a fighter here. He can find an elite team that suits him, even if the team is not suitable for him. Many teams are also willing to adjust for the Aoki Department. But what kind of warrior does this human race come here now? Is it because his strength is very poor, so no team is willing to take him in, so he has to run as a fighter? Yue Lin left and thought about it, but finally came to the front of Bai inside. "I''m Yuelin, Captain of the Lonely Moon Team, hello..." Yuelin was born in the noble family of the Moon, and at this time he spoke with a noble aura. "A 70% discount, one cooperation, no long-term, no contact information!" Bai Li glanced at Yuelin and said directly, and these words directly caused Yuelin to choke where he didn''t know what to answer... Nima-like fighters will be polite first, okay, but this guy will get a 70% rake when he comes up? what! 70%? Thinking of here, Yuelin is once again confused! The 70% rake only exists in the legend. Okay, although this is the highest rake required for warriors in the realm of gods, so far there has never been any warrior in the realm of Gods who dare to set himself. Such a price. Is this guy crazy? And what else does this guy say? One cooperation? Not long? Leave no contact information? Thinking of this, Yuelin hesitated again, because he began to wonder if this guy made such a choice because he was afraid that he would be avenged by himself! On Yuelins side, Baili is actually calculating. Baili has a team. Even though there will be some people who have a team running as warriors on weekdays, but after all, he just took the Xilong from other peoples Moang. For the gold medal, Bai Li came to be the warrior in a blink of an eye because he was afraid that Mo Ang would have opinions, and Bai Li knew how powerful his rejuvenation technique was. The reason why he was willing to cooperate only once was simply because he was afraid of trouble. In case these guys find that the master is very powerful, crying and crying to hug thighs, to be a child who lies down and wins, will the master take them to fly every day from now on? So resolutely do not leave any contact information, and resolutely not long-term! "You don''t understand the rules of warriors, you must at least show your strength before you make a price." As the only woman, Yuemei stepped up and started accusing Bai Li. But Baili didn''t even glance at Yuemei because Baili is allergic to silver skin! Imagine it... In the middle of the night, there was a woman with silver skin lying next to the light... the picture was too white to imagine... "We are asking for a fight, and there are no points to get. This 70% can''t be given to you, so you should show your strength and open a new price!" Yuelin also has a kind of holding a dead horse at this time. The idea of ??being a living horse doctor. After all, no matter how bad the strength of this Terran warrior is, an Aoki type support can at least play some role in the battle, even if it can''t be compared with his sister, it is definitely better than the four of them to fight. So Yuelin spoke nonsense. "Also say...our opponent is Team Emerald!" Yue Dong reminded him from the side. Hearing Yue Dong''s words, Bai Li opened the screen of the God Realm in the Arrow Demon Ring, and there was a shrunken shinning stele in the screen, and Bai Li looked up on it! "Team Emerald! Ranked 360,000..." Three hundred and sixty thousand, this is the ranking of the opponent. By the way, Bai Li also inquired about the ranking of the Lonely Moon Team. After checking, Bai Li was slightly surprised. No wonder these people were so surprised when they saw the Lonely Moon Team just now. , Feelings, the Lonely Moon Team ranks even more than three hundred thousand! The Lonely Moon Team was ranked at more than half a million before, but after this months Tongshen Tower, their ranking has risen to more than 300,000! At this time, after understanding his opponent and the team he might join, Bai Li looked at Yue Lin and others in front of him, and Yue Lin and others were also looking at Bai Li, because they were all waiting for Bai Li to show his strength and The price was offered, but while they were waiting, Bai Li suddenly stretched out **** and then a sentence quieted the audience... Chapter 1693: Pack win! The general fight is to pledge points, and the life and death fight with Jinji Nan before is to suppress all the points of the two teams. However, there is no need to bet on race fights like Team Lonely Moon vs. Team Emerald. After all, this kind of fight will be watched by many young people of the two races, so the impact of victory or defeat on the two races It''s still pretty big. And without points, there is no such thing as a commission, which is why Yuelin lets Baili make a price! Just as Yuelin''s words fell, Bai Li stretched out two fingers, and the next sentence calmed the audience! "Two spirit pills! Bao wins, you lie down, I will be responsible for flying you!" Following Bai Li''s words, the surrounding warriors and the teams who came to find the warriors were all confused. They couldn''t believe what their ears heard. The requirement for two spirit pills is definitely not low, but for a team like Yuelin, this requirement is not too much. But the latter words are a bit scary! Package win? When I lie down, I will take you to fly? This was said from a fellow ranked 11 million? Is this guy crazy or doesn''t know who the opponent is? That''s Team Emerald! Not the Rock Team! Team Emerald ranked more than 300,000, and its combat power was at the top of the entire Profound Level God Realm. Even when Yueling was not injured, Yuelin had a chance of winning just over 50% against Team Emerald, and he was even unsure of winning or losing in many cases. But what did this guy say? Package win? What does he think of Team Emerald? Treat it as a dish? Can you eat whatever you want? Also win? There is one warrior on the scene, absolutely no one dares to say that the bag wins. After all, the battle is changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee what will happen during the battle! This pack of wins simply does not exist! "What if you lose?" Yue Lin stared at Bai Li at this moment. To be honest, he began to hesitate at this moment. After all, it was the first time he heard such a big story, so he began to doubt what was in front of him. Is this Terran warrior playing mischief with himself? "Lost? Hehe lost, I will accompany you twice! And from now on, no matter what you ask for, I will satisfy you!" Bai Li said casually. "Okay! Just as you said!" When Bai Li''s words fell, Yue Lin directly agreed, because Bai Li''s answer was very satisfied. Whether he wins or loses, he definitely makes a profit. If he wins, then spend two spirit pills to win this race battle is absolutely no loss, and even if he loses, he will be equal to an Aoki type support in vain. Even if Baili is really a parallel importer, he is at least an assistant of the Aoki Department, and he can at least do something after a few years of training. So no matter if you win or lose, Yuelin will definitely make a profit. He has no reason not to agree! "Dare to ask your Excellency how to call it?" Yuelin still doesn''t know Baili''s name... "Call me Mingyue!" Bai Li didn''t say his real name, but directly took out the code name he used when he was too illusory. "Good Mingyue, welcome! Join, this is a temporary contract for the warriors! Sign it!" A contract flew out of Yuelin''s hand. The warriors agreement is supported by the realm of the gods. Once the contract is signed, it cannot be changed. For example, Baili signed a contract to win, then once he loses, he must fulfill his promise, otherwise the gods The domain will block it. Of course, although this blockade will not wipe out the soul, it is also very miserable, because once a person is blocked by the contractual power of the god''s domain, he will not be able to enter the god''s domain again in his life. You should know that there are countless good things in the realm of gods. If you can''t enter, the cultivator will lose a way for promotion, and the impact will still be great. Without any hesitation, Baili signed the codename Mingyue on the contract. Although the codename is not Baili''s name, the effective counterpart is still Baili. When the contract was signed, Yuedong, Yuezhi, Yuemei and others were a little dumbfounded, because in their opinion, Mingyue was probably a liar, but why did the captain believe the liar so easily? "This is your reward! Give it to you first!" Yue Lin took out two spirit pills from her body and sent them to Baili. According to the rules, half of the remuneration is generally paid first, and then the other half is given after the task is completed, but Yuelin directly gave the remuneration to Baili, because there is a contract, he is not afraid of Baili running away! After receiving the spirit pills, Bai Li felt a little excited. With these two spirit pills, Nima should be able to advance to the third heaven of Dharmakaya! The effect of this spirit pill is simply abnormal to the extreme, so the promotion speed of riding on a rocket may shock everyone. Collect the spirit pills, because Baili cannot directly use the spirit pills in the realm of the gods, so he can only use it after going out. Joining Yuelin''s Lonely Moon Team, Bai Li also took away his own fighter cards, but at this time, many of the surrounding fighters watched Bai Li just join the Lonely Moon Team and they were all talking. First of all, most people think that Bai Li is a liar. Package win? Many people in the Lonely Moon Team know that Yuelings sister, Yueling, is an Aoki support and a very strong Aoki support, but even with Yueling. At the time, Yuelin never dared to say that the package wins, and now this guy who claims to be Mingyue dares to say that the package wins, isn''t this a liar? "I think this guy is seeking his own way!" "Yes! He has already signed a contract, and it is estimated that he is going to be the best player for Team Lonely Moon in the future!" "You know what a fart, this is his routine, he is a human race, there is nothing wrong with being a slave to the Lone Moon Team!" "You''re right! Nima has such a deep routine!" "Damn! I don''t think we have been played by this guy!" "Pack the winners! Ask for a team ranked within a thousand, and if you lose, volunteer to join the team..." "Pack the winners, don''t need any compensation, ask for a team of less than 100 people, if you lose, you can be the best..." No one believes in Baili''s bag win, because no one believes that a guy ranked 11 million can really achieve the degree of bag win. Who does this guy think he is? Do you think you are the auxiliary Sunyan in the night wind team? Riyan is the top three super support in the entire Profound-level God Realm. If it is Riyan today, it would be nothing to win, but a little guy ranked 11 million, even if he is an Aoki type support, This is too crazy! But everyone is also very curious. Who gave this 11 million-ranked assistant so courage to say such a thing? When everyone was discussing, someone suddenly shouted: "The battle between Team Lonely Moon and Team Emerald has begun. In the 3451 Fighting Arena, go and see!" Hearing this shout, many people opened the fighting arena for the first time and entered it, wanting to see how this 11 million-ranked guy could dare to say something like that... Chapter 1694: Hulk? The fights in the realm of the gods are similar to those in the realm of illusion. They are all conducted in the fighting arena, while the fights between Team Lonely Moon and Team Emerald are conducted in the fighting arena numbered 3451. After all, the realm of gods is a higher-level existence, and the fighting field here is much larger than the fighting field in the realm of illusion. Now in the 3451 fighting arena, at a glance, there are countless silver-skinned guys sitting on the left. These guys are undoubtedly from the Moon Clan. On the other side of them, it was a piece of greenery, all sitting there were people who looked like a hulk. From an aesthetic point of view, the people of the Emerald Clan were really not as beautiful as the Yue Clan. , If Bai Li chooses, he would rather be a silver-skinned person when turning on the lights at night than to have a bed with the Hulk. Every time the battle between the Lonely Moon Team and the Emerald Team will attract countless young people from the two races to watch the battle, but todays 3451 fight is much more lively than usual. Because of Baili, there are many warriors from the ancient trees. As well as the teams that were in Tongtian Ancient Trees just now, all have entered the fighting arena to see how this guy who rants and wants to win with a flying bag can do it. There were more and more people in the 3451 fighting field, and people from both sides also appeared in their respective preparation areas. The first to appear is the five members of Team Emerald. There is nothing to say, but the five Hulks all look like muscle explosions. According to Bailis estimation, their destructive power must be one million times stronger than the real Hulk. . If the Hulk is crushed to death, it will blow a building with one punch, and these five will randomly pull out one of the weakest, it shouldn''t be too difficult to blow a planet with one punch. After all, a team that can rank into more than three hundred thousand, the combat effectiveness of the players is at least about the seventh rank of the mysterious rank. The appearance of the five Hulks drew cheers from the Emerald clan, and their cheers were to stand up from their seats and pat their chests like King Kong. It is very doubtful that they will be the next moment. His rib was broken with a hammer. As for their screaming sounds, it is even more headache! It is hard for Nima to imagine that such a race is still a powerful race... Soon after the five members of Team Emerald appeared on the field, the people of Team Lonely also appeared in the preparation area. When the moon and others appeared, the Moon Clan also burst into cheers. But the cheering stopped abruptly after less than five seconds, because amidst the bursts of cheers, Bai Li appeared as the last team member in the preparation area. When Bai Li appeared, all the members of the whole month Frozen in place as if being pinched by the neck! What did I see? A human? There is a human race in the clan of the moon? Are you dazzled? Countless young people of the Moon Clan rubbed their eyes at this time, but they were sure that they had not made a mistake. The last member of the Lone Moon Team turned out to be a human race. When seeing the Lonely Moon Team appearing with a human race, the entire Jade clan made waves of hiss, and even many young people from the Jade clan laughed wildly with their belly in their hands! "Is there no one in the clan this month? I found the clan!" "I''m so ridiculous! Is the clan of the month here to give it away today? Bringing a clan?" "What does this human race do? Let him attract hatred?" "I have also eaten Terran last month. They taste good. Is the Terran family wanting to give us food!" "The Moon Clan is too funny, I brought the individual clan to the battle! What do you want to do?" The entire Jadeite clan was filled with laughter one after another. Obviously, everyone was amused by the sudden appearance of Bai Li. What did they take with them, such a **** race of Human Race? Come to send it? Not to mention them, at this moment, even the camp on the side of the Moon Clan was in chaos. At this moment, everyone was wondering why Yue Lin would bring a human race here. "What the **** is going on? How could Yuelin bring a human race?" "What does this mean? How can there be humans?" "I heard that Yueling seems to be injured and temporarily unable to participate in the battle, but even if Yueling can''t participate in the battle, we have a lot of elites from the Moon Clan. Why should we bring a human race?" All the Moon Clan in the audience were dumbfounded, because they didn''t understand what the sudden appearance of Human Clan meant! In addition to the two races, there were many people who came to watch the battle. When they saw Bai Li appearing, many people almost bent over with a smile. What''s the situation? A human? There are also some who know the situation, and now seeing the reactions of all parties, everyone is watching, to see how this madman human race will step down! "No wonder this guy didn''t dare to reveal his name. I guess if he dared to use his real name, he would be able to tear him up if he loses the Moon Clan!" "It''s no use not revealing his name. Have you forgotten the contract he signed with Yuelin? If he loses, he will be dead!" "I suddenly looked forward to this battle. I want to know if this guy is really a liar, will the Moon Clan eat him!" "I heard that the Moon Clan does not eat the Human Race!" "If you really lose I might eat it later..." Countless comments filled the fighting arena at this time. In the middle of the fighting arena, Yuelins face was a little unsightly. To be honest, he regretted how he really believed in Baili at this time and brought a human race to fight. , If this battle really loses, then how should he explain to the Moon Clan! But now there is nowhere to go. As the captain, Yuelin did not complain at this time. On the contrary, Yuelin looked at Baili and comforted: "Dont be affected by external factors, join our team, At least for this moment you are our team member!" Although Yuedong and the others were unhappy when they heard Yuelin''s words, they also knew that at this time they could only choose to believe in this bright moon, and there was no other choice. "That''s it! The team of five Hulks, what''s the trouble! You remember to protect me, don''t let them rush into my face at any time, and then we will win! If you say you win, you win, you lie down! Brother is responsible for flying you!" Although I don''t know what Lie Hao brother takes you to fly, but everyone is really speechless about Bai Li''s poems. The preparation time was only fifteen minutes, and fifteen minutes passed in a blink of an eye. When the preparation time was over, two teleportation arrays appeared in the preparation area, and the flashing light of the teleportation arrays directly sent both sides into the fighting arena. This is a mountainous area, the area is fairly wide, and when the two sides entered the fighting arena, the battle also broke out! The shouting outside the fighting arena also reached its peak at this moment. Everyone could hear that the cry of the Emerald Clan was obviously higher than that of the Yue Clan, because all the Yue Clan frowned at this moment. Suddenly there is a human fact on their side, they really dont care about their side... Chapter 1695: girl! Fight like a man! The fighting arena is fairly wide, the whole is a mountain area, and the two sides are sent into the arena by teleportation arrays on both sides! And when Baili entered the field, he almost withdrew directly to the back of the team without thinking! As an assistant, you should do what the assistant should do. What is the essence of an auxiliary? There is no doubt that it is wretched! It is very wretched! It is extremely wretched! A top-notch support can always hide in a position where the enemy can''t attack him and silently provide various firepower support to teammates. In terms of wretchedness, Baili has not served anyone besides wretchedness! So the first choice in the opening remarks is to run to the back of the team... And when Bai Li''s action appeared, the whole fighting field went crazy again! Because it was the first time they saw someone who turned around without saying anything at the beginning... "Nima... Am I blind? That guy is going to run at the beginning?" "What the **** is this! Why does this guy run at the beginning?" "Hahahaha! I laughed to death! The Clan is really funny this month! Did they find a Human Clan who ran away at the beginning?" "What does this guy want to do? Does he want the Moon Clan to fight four against five?" All the members of the Emerald clan laughed, because it was the first time they saw such a classic way of running away! The Moon Clan also laughed here, just a wry smile, because they couldn''t believe their eyes at all. The teammate that Yuelin was looking for actually left his teammates at the beginning and ran back, completely ignoring the formation problem, this guy. What are you doing! "It''s so funny... This is definitely the most funny game. The opening teammates don''t care about the formation and run back. Have you seen anyone..." Everyone was confused by Bai Li''s action, including Yue Lin and others. Yue Li was the team leader and commander. Before he could tell the formation problem, Bai Li left everyone and ran away! But Yuelin didn''t have time to get angry at Baili, because the people of the Jade clan had already rushed towards this side at this time. Each of the five Hulks of the emerald clan is more than three meters tall! I dont know what hormones this group of guys grew up with. At this time, the five emerald clan guys ran like five dashing rhinos. When they ran, the ground was like a big drum, and their feet fell on the ground. The rumbling sound from the ground like a drum hammer hit the drumhead was very shocking! Yuelin faced the situation of one less player at the beginning, but he had no way to retreat facing the five guys from the Emerald team who charged up. A silver light flashed in his hand, and a silver long cone appeared on his. In hand! The long cone brought up the light of the full moon, as if it was about to pierce the sky and the earth, it pierced directly towards the five-headed Hulk who was flying! "Boom!" The power of the moonlight brought by the long cone of the full moon was slapped to pieces by the hulk charging at the forefront. The next moment he saw the green light flashing all over the Hulk, and the green light turned into ink on his body. With green armor, the Hulk seemed to have become a **** of war. The big sword in his hand made Bai Li wonder if it was forty meters long! The long sword swept across, smashing countless moonlight falling from the sky, and the other four Hulks were also transformed at the same time, and the armor and blades were added to the body, and the five Hulks became five gods of war in an instant! The roar shook the entire fighting arena, and they were the most violent God of War at this time! At this time, the five Hulks chased the people of the Moon Clan and beat them. Everyone''s one-to-one strength is only five to five, but now in the case of five to four, that is definitely one second! The Yuelin and others of the Moon Clan were quickly forced to retreat! The worst of them is Yuemei. As a girl, Yuemei is facing an emerald warrior who looks like a bursting bear. She can''t do it hard, and can only use the moonlight in her hands to open the shield for herself. Trying to counteract the opponent''s hacking, but the opponent''s hacking has the power to break the earth, and his moonlight power really has no room for resistance in front of the opponent''s epee! Yuemei''s feeling of powerlessness invaded her whole body at this time, and she couldn''t wait to devour her life! What the **** is this guy leaving his teammates at the beginning! But just as Yuemei was about to go mad, Bai Li''s call suddenly came from behind! "Girl! Don''t retire! Just face him like a man!" "It''s useless for you to run like this, you just face him! I am optimistic about you..." "You have been dodge, too boring to fight with him!" Bai Li''s pompous words made Yuemei almost ready to turn around and attack his teammate! And under Bai Li''s tireless poems, Yuemei finally had enough! She didn''t choose to attack Bai Li, but instead she just chose to face the emerald warrior in front of her! Anyway, I lose! Even if you lose, you must at least hurt the opponent! Although the Moon Clan is inferior to the Jade Clan in terms of power, it is spiritual power that fights frontally. Even if the opponent''s physique suppresses him, under the fight of spiritual power, even if he dies, he can at least replace his opponent''s combat power. ! "You get me back!" Yuemei faced the jade warrior who rushed up, and the long cone in her hand brought the terrifying moonlight power to directly choose to face the jade warrior! And seeing this scene, the entire fighting arena is boiling again! The Emerald clan is a violent race. What they like most is the violent confrontation! Nowadays, a thin girl like Yuemei is facing the powerful emerald clan. It makes all of them scream, and at the same time they seem to have seen Yuemei being hammered into the next moment. Picture of meatloaf! As for the Moon Clan, many people even chose to close their eyes. From the moment they saw the Human Clan, they thought about losing, but they never thought it would be such a shame! If this human race is only weak, what the **** is it to leave his teammates behind and run? Is he playing everyone? "Boom!" It didn''t give everyone too much time to think, the moonlight power brought by the long cone and the emerald warrior banged head-on! The power of the horrible explosion directly shreds everything around the two! Yuemei''s whole person was like a cannonball, spitting blood out by the huge thrust, and Yuemei even felt that her internal organs were broken at this moment! And the emerald warrior is not much better. He and Yuemeis spiritual power is already in the number of five to five, so even if his physique is superior under such a reckless fight, he is the same under absolute spiritual power confrontation. He was seriously injured, but the same injury, the difference between him and Yuemei was still very huge. At least he wouldn''t be crushed by his internal organs. Although he was seriously injured and lost more than half of his combat power, he was still able to get up and rush towards the moonbrow, intending to tear the moonbrow into pieces! Seeing the jade warrior rushing over, Yuemei shook her head helplessly. She knew she was finished! How can I be so stupid... I actually heard that guy''s words and just faced the Emerald Warrior! Yuemei turned her head and looked at Baili fiercely. She swears that after this battle she will definitely break this guy into pieces! But Yuemei hasn''t had time to consider how to break the dead body into pieces! I saw the green light flashing in Baili''s hand! A radiance fell from the sky over Yuemei''s body, and when the green light merged into Yuemei''s body, Yuemei felt his head buzzing almost exploding! Chapter 1696: Lie down to win Yuemei had no resistance at this time, facing the emerald warrior who was about to rush over, she could only wait for the opponent to shoot herself to death! But before dying, Yuemei looked at Bai Li. Her thoughts at this time were very simple. At the end of this competition, she must break this guy into pieces! But Yuemei hadn''t figured out how to smash Baili''s corpse into ten thousand pieces, when the wind and thunder flickered before Baili''s eyes! Amidst the wind and thunder, a staff with dark green light gleamed out of the wind and thunder! Bai Li grabbed the dark green staff! That''s right, this is the bow of heaven in the form of a staff! Baili hides the form of the bow of heaven! At this time, holding a dark green staff, a green light flashed in Baili''s hand! A green light descended from the sky and enveloped Yuemei''s body directly. As soon as this light penetrated into Yuemei''s body, Yuemei felt that her head buzzed and almost exploded! The terrifying spiritual power instantly swept across Yuemei''s body, and Yuemei saw the scars on her body recovering crazily at an almost unbelievable speed! And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that Yuemei found that the spiritual power she had just spelled out had recovered 8% in an instant! "Om!" The green light fell again in the second second! The same effect is still true, but Yuemei finds that the injuries on her whole body have almost completely recovered! But what is even more terrifying is that under the two green lights, he lost nearly half of his power and turned back to nearly 20%! "Sister! Lie down! Big brother will take you to fly!" Bai Li''s poem came into Yuemei''s ears again, but Yuemei didn''t care at all at this moment! Because the shock that Bai Li brought to him was too great! The third green light fell into Yueling''s body at the same time as Bai Lisao''s words fell! Three times of 8% recovery instantly caused Yueling to recover half of its lost spiritual power! But Baili''s rejuvenation is not over! The six rejuvenation techniques landed on Yuemei within six seconds. In this short six seconds, Yuemei''s spiritual power was completely restored! Moonbrow is back to the state it was before fighting with the Emerald Warrior! Yuemei was shocked at this moment! Their team is supported by the Aoki Department! It is Yuelin''s younger sister, Yueling, whose recovery ability is already pretty good! But Yueling''s recovery ability is dead, that is, it can recover 1% of the person in an instant, which is very good! For a long time, Yuemei felt that Yueling''s recovery technique was very strong, but today, after seeing Baili''s recovery technique, Yuemei understood what it means to lie down and let his brother take you to fly! Nima! Such a speed of recovery! You can win while lying down! Yuemei was stunned on the ground at this time, and didn''t even stand up! And the countless emerald warriors on the sidelines have already screamed. In their opinion, Yuemei was scared by their emerald clan! They are waiting to see the picture of this moonbrow being torn apart! On the contrary, everyone in the Moon Clan couldn''t help covering their eyes, because they knew very well that once the moonbrow was close, the picture would be extremely bloody! "Boom!" A terrifying loud noise came from the center of the field! And when the voice fell, all the yelling Jadeite fighters all shut up! On the contrary, they all looked at the field dumbfounded, completely unable to believe what happened. On the side of the Moon Clan, many people covered their eyes, but when they heard the noise and looked up in the field subconsciously, they saw something in the field that they could not believe in their dreams! Yuemei was still lying on the ground, she was not torn to pieces by the emerald warriors as everyone thought! On the contrary, the jade warrior who wanted to tear the moonbrow into pieces was directly slapped and flew out by the moonbrow! The whole person was directly embedded in the stone wall, and his chest was even directly sunken in, even if he was immortal, he would not be able to sustain it! All this happened between the electric light and flint, everyone did not even understand what happened! But only Yuemei knows all this! Because of the absolute power gap! I was fighting with that guy just now. Although I was seriously injured and dying, the other party couldn''t get better. It was definitely in a seriously injured state, and the other party didn''t know that he was fully recovered under Baili''s horrible rejuvenation technique. When he came up to hammer himself, he didn''t have any defense, and then he was directly killed by Yuemei''s palm! All this happened between the electric light and flint, but until this moment, Yuemei''s gaze was still on Baili! Lie down to win! This is really lying to win! With such a support, it is impossible to give it without lying down! And at this moment, Yuemei finally understood what Baili said before! 70%! That''s right, this guy who claims to be Mingyue is definitely worth the price! Because Yuemei can imagine how terrifying his team would be if he were his teammate! If Yuemei felt that what Baili said was only a one-time cooperation, and did not leave contact information or anything, it was afraid that everyone would retaliate against him, then Yuemei understands, because people simply look down on their team and have no plans at all. Long-term cooperation with them! As for the word Baoying, if Yuemei thought it was a kind of ridicule before, then Yuemei cant even think about it now, because she understands when Baili shot, the whole The outcome of the battle is already doomed! "Yuemei, you''re all right!" Yuelin didn''t know what was happening here, and at this moment he was forced to do nothing with one enemy and two! Yuelin didn''t know what Yuemei had gone through. He was very concerned about whether there was anything wrong with Yuemei at this time! But just when Yuelin was concerned about Yuemei, because of distraction, the guy behind him who was dragging a forty-meter long knife cut it out! The blade swept across, bringing up a **** blossom, and Yue Lin''s arm was directly cut down from him by the knife! The arm was suddenly cut off, and the pain in the heart reduced Yue Lin''s resistance ability. He was kicked on his chest by an emerald warrior again, and his whole body flew upside down and hit the rock wall, spurting blood! "team leader!" Everyone shouted when they saw this scene! Yuelin was seriously injured, and the jade clan who had been frightened and stupid burst into cheers again at this time, and the clan of the moon had discovered this bad news before waking up from the shock just now! The strongest of the Lonely Moon Team is Captain Yuelin. Now Yuelin was severely cut off by an arm. It can be said that this battle is basically over! Next, even if the moonbrow burst out magically, it would be useless! Many people even stood up and prepared to leave, because they didn''t want to see their team being tortured by other races! But just as these people stood up and were about to leave, suddenly there were bursts of exclamation in the field! "My god! What did I see! What power is that!" With this shout, everyone''s eyes were again focused on the center of the fighting arena. At this moment, Baili held a dark green staff, and the green light flickered. The rejuvenation technique was directly applied to Yuelin''s body, and when the rejuvenation technique came to Yuelin''s body At that moment Yuelin finally understood what happened to Yuemei just now... Chapter 1697: The strongest fighter in history! The arm was cut off, and all thoughts were ashamed! He knew very well that as the captain and pillar of the Lonely Moon Team, once he lay down, there would be no suspense about the outcome of this battle, even if the opponent lost one person first, they would lose. deal! Yuelin regretted that, as a warrior, the teacher who must not be divorced in battle emphasized to herself more than once, but she was suddenly distracted at the most critical moment just now! But now it''s too late to say anything. After losing an arm, his combat effectiveness has dropped drastically. Now there is no chance to lead the team to victory! But Yuelin did not give up. As a man who has experienced battle, he would not give up so easily! At this moment, Yuelin, whose arm was cut off, used one hand to support her body and wanted to make the final desperate blow, and wanted to use her remaining remnant life for the opponent''s half-life, even if it could not be exchanged for the opponent''s half-life. , Even if it can be exchanged for a serious injury to the other person, it is worth it. Yuelin had already made up his mind at this time, but when Yuelin was about to make a move, a green light from the sky suddenly fell from the sky! The green brilliance fell on Yuelins body with vigor, and seeing the green rejuvenation technique that fell, Yuelins heart was suddenly startled, and it was only at this moment that he thought that he had been looking for an Aoki-type support before, but why This support has never given them any support? But looking at the green light falling on her, Yuelin smiled bitterly, it was too late...it was too late. If she was one enemy and two, her support could support him in advance, He wouldn''t end up like this. But now it is too late to assist again, and his sister is the support of the Aoki type, so Yuelin is very clear about the ability of the Aoki type to support. At least as far as Yuelin knows, in this mysterious level god''s realm, there is no Qingmu type assistance that can make people recover instantly! But just when Yuelin was about to ignore the green light falling on his body, the green light had already penetrated into his body, and as soon as the green light entered his body, Yuelin''s whole person was like being struck by lightning. The same, I just froze in place! In the next moment, Yuelin looked at her arm, and saw that there were countless things like turquoise vines weaving forward on her arm, and with the vines weaving through the Difan, the flesh and blood began Re-growth, his arms are growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! This scene not only stunned Yue Lin, but also stunned the countless Yue Clan who planned to leave early! At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the entire fighting field were on Yue Lin''s body, and even the opponents of the Emerald Clan now looked at this incredible scene with wide-open eyes like cows! In everyone''s eyes, Yuelin''s arm returned to normal in just a few seconds! As Yuelin''s arm recovered, Yuelin found that all the injuries on her body had also recovered! At this moment, Yuelin finally understood what happened to Yuemei''s body just now! It''s the guy who claims to be Mingyue! It''s his rejuvenation technique! Yuemei suddenly possessed such terrifying power just now because of the super recovery brought by that rejuvenation technique! At this time, this super recovery appeared on Yuelin''s body again, but the effect this time was far more shocking than the recovery on Yuemei''s body just now! While reshaping the body, it also restores strength to Yuelin. At this moment, Yuelin finally understands what it means to lie down! Brother took you to fly! correct! With such a terrifying recovery ability, as long as the teammates are not four pigs, it can be said that any battle at the same level is almost a crushing state! Imagine that in a battle, the consumption of facing evenly matched opponents is usually very huge, but if one side is constantly consuming, and the other side is recovering faster than the consumption, what picture will appear? There is nothing wrong with it, naturally it is a unilateral massacre! One side is bigger and weaker, but the other side wont be weaker, even if its four on five? Four guys who will never have any consumption, what a terrifying picture this should be! The arm fully recovered in just a few seconds. This scene not only stunned the moon, but also stunned the countless spectators outside the fighting arena. At this moment, whether it was from the Moon Clan or the Emerald Clan, or even Some people who came to watch the battle, all of them stared at this incredible scene! "What''s the matter? What did I see? Yuelin''s arm grew again?" "I don''t remember that the Moon Clan has such a talent..." "Are you blind... Is that a talent? It''s obviously that the auxiliary recovery technique just now is good!" "I''m young, don''t lie to me! Mysterious level recovery technique can make you rebirth from the broken arm in a few seconds?" "Even the Sun Yan of Team Yefeng, known as the Xuan-level first support, is absolutely impossible for someone to be reborn with a broken arm in such a short time!" "What the **** does this guy come from? Why have I never heard of it before!" "It seems that his name is Mingyue is the fighter that Team Lonely found from Tongtian Ancient Tree!" "Huh? Fighter? Nima, you cheat! Such a strong guy should be a fighter?" The whole audience was shocked by Yuelins sudden rebirth arm, and all eyes fell on Bailis body. If they were laughing at Baili for escaping, then they understand at this moment. Now, this support that suddenly appeared in Team Lonely Moon is definitely not easy. His recovery technique is a power that no one has ever seen before! "What are you doing in a daze! Get up and **** him! Are you really planning to lie down?" Bai Li''s poo talk continued, and the words fell in Yuelin''s ears, and Yuelin''s face blushed, indeed, facing Baili. With such a terrifying recovery technique, Yue Lin was also shocked, so much so that he almost forgot that he was in the fighting arena just now! This is also because the members of the Jadeite clan were also frightened, otherwise, he didn''t know how many times he had been torn apart just now! But now that I heard the word lying again, Yuelin''s feeling was immediately different! At this time, he vaguely remembered what Baili had said before! Pack win! At that time, Yuelin didn''t care about these two words, even he felt that Bai Li was joking, but now he doesn''t think so at all, this guy is not joking at all! He really has the strength to win! "Boom!" Yuelin stood up from the ground, feeling the surging power in her body. All the spiritual power she had lost in the battle with the opponent just now has been fully recovered. In just a few seconds, she He has been restored to a perfect state, but compared to the power he has recovered, Yuelin is more concerned about Baili standing behind and watching. At this moment, Yuelin has only one thought in his heart: "Why has such a terrifying support never been before? Does anyone know?" Chapter 1698: Come! Just the front! It''s impossible to feel how terrifying Baili''s rejuvenation is without personal experience. At this time, Baili''s several restoration techniques directly restored Yuelin''s broken arm. Baili himself didn''t understand what he had done, but all this completely stunned everyone outside! Bai Li didn''t think that this severed arm reshaping was any great thing, because he didn''t understand the profound level. If it was in the Wutian dynasty, let alone the reshaping of the broken arm, even if the limbs of a warrior were cut off, only one pill in Baili could fully recover the opponent. But the Wutian Dynasty did not have a profound level, and Bai Li naturally couldn''t understand the difference between the profound level and them. It is not difficult to reshape the body with the aid of pill, but don''t overlook a very important issue, that is the gap in strength. In the Wutian Dynasty, the strongest was nothing more than Jiujianxian, but even if Jiujianxian was at least one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the legendary Profound Level. Even the Xuan level was an impossible existence for the warriors of the Wutian Dynasty. And the more powerful the warrior, the more powerful their own strength, and similarly, the strength of their strength also makes their bodies constantly changing. For example, a pill in Baili can reshape a Dharmakaya-level warrior''s arm, but the same pill is absolutely impossible to reshape a warrior''s arm in the cycle of life and death. The reason is simple, the medicine is not strong enough! And in the realm of the Xuan-level gods, the martial artist''s cultivation reached the Xuan-level, and the body that matched it was naturally the Xuan-level body, and once the Xuan-level body was damaged, the power needed to restore it would naturally be even more terrifying! It can be said that so far in the entire Xuan-level **** realm, there has not been any Aomu-type support that can make a warrior of the same level break his arm and reshape it in just a few seconds! At this moment, all the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li. If everyone laughed at Bai Li because Bai Li was a human race, then all the ridicule in their eyes had disappeared at this moment! Star worship the strong! There is no doubt that the horror recovery ability shown by Bai Li at this time has stunned everyone! "Where did this support come from?" "Yeah! Why have you never heard of this person before?" "I heard that this guy seems to be a warrior that Yuelin found on the side of the Ancient Tongtian Tree!" "Huh? Fighter? You said such a terrifying support turned out to be a fighter!" "Yes, he seems to be ranked over 11 million!" "Are you kidding me? He ranks over 11 million? How come I feel that this guy is more terrifying than Riyan?" "Yes, although I don''t know where he comes from, but everything he did just now, even Riyan couldn''t do it!" "I don''t believe it! Riyan is the prince of the noble Aoki clan. He has the inheritance of Queen Aoki, how could he be worse than this guy!" "Yes, according to my opinion, this guy may have used a huge occult technique, and he won''t be able to hold it for a while..." It is guessed that there are many people who use secret techniques in Baili, but soon those who say that Baili uses secret techniques are expensive to vomit blood because Baili sat on the ground after their words fell. At first seeing this scene, everyone''s first reaction was that this guy must be unable to hold it because of the huge consumption! But soon they knew they were too young! Because just under everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s hand already had an extra plate of wild fruits... Then he saw this guy throwing out the rejuvenation technique with the dark green staff in his hand while crunching the other side. With Ye Guo...that appearance...not at all in a fighting field...more like at home...or is he more at home than at home? Baili''s rejuvenation technique should not be thrown away like money. With the blessing of Baili''s rejuvenation technique, the entire Lonely Moon Team has always maintained its perfection. "Does your recovery technique consume very little?" "What kind of recovery technique is this?" "How many times can you use the recovery technique?" Various questions were asked from the population of Team Lonely Moon at this time, and even Yuedong, who had always been cold, couldn''t help asking Bai Li. But I''m very embarrassed. Bai Li didn''t intend to answer anyone''s questions. After all, everyone is just an employment relationship and they are not familiar with them at all! Why should you expose your own strength to someone you don''t know well? So when faced with any question, Bai Li just chuckled and didn''t mean to answer at all. The guys in Team Lonely quickly understood that this guy didnt intend to answer them, but they couldnt help it. Everyone is not a real teammate at all. In other words, everyone is just an employment relationship. After this battle, this guy will Will leave their team, there is no intersection, so there is no reason to tell them. Team Lonely is a little depressed here. Facing such a powerful and weird support, it is impossible for them to have no thoughts in their hearts, because Yuelin knows very well that if a team can have such a powerful support, what a Terrible things. The Guyue team is depressed, then the Hulks on the Emerald team are even more depressed! At first, they didnt pay attention to Baili at all or they didnt notice this human race at all. After all, the human race has always been like game in their eyes. Everyone sees the human race on weekdays. Is it to discuss whether to grill or boil it! But today, the strength displayed by this terrifying human race has subverted their perception of the human race. The members of Team Emerald knows very well that as long as this human race does not die, the Lone Moon Team is almost undefeated. So they charged against Baili several times and wanted to kill Baili first. But is this possible? What is the hardest thing to kill in any team? There is no doubt that it is an auxiliary! When any team is fighting, they will definitely think of the other party''s support for themselves, so they will definitely study many ways to protect their teammates in response to this. The Lonely Moon Team used to protect Yueling in such an all-round way, but now this set of techniques is used to protect Baili. With Baili''s existence, Team Lonely Moon had already steadily gained the upper hand. At this time, if the opponent rushed in to kill his own support, it would be a shame, so they would not give Team Emerald anything. Chances are, every charge of Team Emerald is directly sent back by them! Why choose positive? Because our support is awesome! We are recovering fast! Although we were at a disadvantage right after the front, we recovered in a second! And the same is just positive, even if your physical fitness is good, because of the huge consumption can not be replenished, so you still lose... For a while, the scene of the fighting arena is very strange...The Jade clan, who has always been physically strong, has been evasive. They dare not confront the people of the Yue clan, while the people of the Yue clan are trying to find the Jade clan On the front...this picture is strange but not strange... Chapter 1699: Contract completed This is definitely the strangest battle in history! The physique of the Jade clan is among the best in the entire starry sky. I dare not say that it is the strongest, but there has always been a saying: "Unless the brain is broken, who will fight against the Jade clan? Isn''t that just for death?" But today all of this has been fulfilled. If all of this is fulfilled in other races with strong physical fitness, it would be okay to say that it is fulfilled in the Moon Clan, who is not very physically strong! At this time the picture in the fighting arena is like this! Yuelin, like a mad dog, was just facing an emerald warrior from the jade clan, and the result was that Yuelin was blown upside down by the emerald warrior, spraying blood. And the emerald warrior is not much better, although it is not as miserable as Yuelin, but at least it will be injured. But the more weird picture is that it was the guy who was vomiting blood and flying out, but he fully recovered after a few seconds, and then once again found the guy who photographed himself and continued doing all the things just now... The members of Team Emerald were already going crazy at this time! They have fought with the Moon Clan for so many years, and everyone has won and lost each other, and it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. But today''s battle is definitely their most humiliating battle! They are the Emerald team known for their physical fitness! But today, their members of the Emerald team have just won by people whose physical fitness is far inferior to them? Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to every Emerald Warrior, but whether they accept it or not, the facts are there! At this time, the captain of Team Emerald looked at Bai Li''s eyes and started to breathe fire! Whenever he thought that he was about to solve Yuelin, this guy could always throw a rejuvenation technique and let Yuelin quickly recover, and then he faced himself again! It''s all this guy, everything is because of this guy! Without this guy, their Emerald team could definitely kill the Lonely Moon team easily! But it''s too late to say this now. It doesn''t matter how depressed the people of Team Emerald are. With this BUG-like guy, the battle has become no more suspense. Team Emerald fell the first one. No one else was able to hold on for long. The captain of Team Emerald fell in the end. From the moment he fell, he can be judged by the roar from Bai Li. Very unwilling, he even wanted to rush up to bite himself... This makes Bai Li very helpless...Big brother, although we are now rivals, we have no grudges, Lao Tzu is just a warrior, okay... Team Lonely Moon has produced two elixirs, you have to come out three. Stars, how about if I join you now, let''s play six to four? However, the brains of these guys in Team Emerald are definitely not very good, they certainly can''t understand all of this, and they probably hate themselves already in their hearts. But so what? Their looks, breath, name, everything is covered up, even if they scold and hate, they can only scold their aliases, want to find themselves? That''s just a joke. The battle soon ended. After all the members of Team Emerald were defeated, the four members of Team Lonely realized that they were still in perfect condition, and even this made them wonder if it was a dream! In the past, even when Yueling was on the team, no matter how well they played, fighting against Team Emerald would almost always be a miserable victory. The strengths of the two sides are very similar, and many times everyone is desperate to the end. But today was a one-sided slaughter. The powerful Emerald Team was directly defeated by them without even having any strength to fight back! What''s even more bizarre is that after winning the game, I found out that I didn''t have any losses. This is definitely the most irritating... "Everyone, this is the end of our contract. Happy cooperation, everyone!" Just when all the members of Team Lonely Moon were confused, Bai Li ate the last piece of wild fruit, then smiled at them, and waved his hand to signal the end of the contract! When Baili''s words fell, the contract signed with Yuelin also disappeared! When the contract exploded, Yuelin finally woke up. This is not a dream. This guy is really a pervert. At this time, thinking of the two words Baili said before, they didnt believe it. Yuelin blushed a little! "That... do you have a team?" Yue Lin said at this time, and his words were what other people wanted to ask. At this time, not only Yue Lin, but everyone in the fighting arena focused on Bai Li''s body. Such a terrifying support turned out to be a warrior, and ranked more than 11 million? Who is this funny? Even if he is lying down, he can rank within a million, right? Why is there only more than 11 million? And now everyone is most concerned about whether this guy has his own team If he does not have a team, then there is no doubt that after todays battle, he will definitely get the attention of many teams, and there will definitely be Countless teams will want to win him over! "Team? No, I''m a scattered person..." Bai Li smiled, then waved, his whole person has disappeared in the fighting arena. But after Baili disappeared, the fighting arena was boiling. At this time, all the people in the fighting field have green eyes! San people? This guy turned out to be a casual person? He has no team! What does it mean to have no team! That is to say, everyone has the opportunity and the opportunity to let this guy join his team! Thinking of this, Yuelin didn''t even care about waiting for the fighting arena to declare victory, and directly chose to take everyone out of the fighting arena, but when they wanted to find Baili again, they found that Baili had disappeared! Yuelin didnt stop there, and went straight to Tongtian Ancient Tree, and wanted to find Baili here. Yuelin had already made up his mind. This Mingyue does not have his own team, so he must find ways to pull him into himself. Among the team, if Bai Li can join his team, then Yuelin is even confident to lead the team to the top 10,000 ranking! If everyone''s strength continues to improve, Yuelin even feels that it is impossible for her to challenge the night wind team''s record in the future! After all, although Yefeng is stronger than himself, the support of their team is far inferior to that of their own team! But when Yue came to the ancient tree Tongtian, he still could not find Baili, and at this time, the people looking for Baili on the ancient tree Tongtian were far more than Yuelin himself, because with the end of the fighting field just now, Now that the news of the mysterious auxiliary Mingyue has spread throughout the warrior camp, all the people around the entire Tongtian Ancient Tree are discussing about this mysterious auxiliary Mingyue... Chapter 1700: Devour Spirit Pill Tongtian ancient trees, today''s Tongtian ancient trees are indescribably lively. Today not only a large number of fighters have gathered here, but more teams are here! Many unidentified fighters are also confused when seeing so many teams suddenly appear. What happened today? In the past, even if the Tongshen Tower was opened, so many teams would come here to find warriors! But what is the situation today? Why are there so many teams? Could it be that some ancient secret store was discovered? The ancient secret storage has been discovered before. Generally, after the ancient secret storage is opened, all parties will come to hire warriors and explore the ancient secret storage together. However, it is generally a shocking event to find the ancient secret store! These fighters are the most well-informed on weekdays, how could they not know! And just when many fighters looked dumbfounded, they finally knew what had happened! But this news is even more surprising than the ancient secrets! "Huh? These people came to find a human race?" "You''re funny brother! I haven''t seen a human warrior here for so many years!" "You are ignorant! There really was a human warrior before!" "Stop teasing, okay, Terran warrior? What use are you telling me Terran warrior?" "What? It''s an Aoki type support? You said Humans have an Aoki type support?" After the people who saw everything in the fighting field released the news of the fighting field, all the fighters were thundered! A human race that looked like **** in their eyes turned out to be a warrior of the Qingmu type, and he swept the Emerald Team with the Guyue Team! Of course they knew that the Lonely Moon Team had their strength there! Team Lonely Moon swept more teams, but Team Emerald also knew that Team Emerald was not the soft persimmons previously swept by Team Lonely Moon! If Team Emerald and Team Guyue fight, the outcome of the battle will be 50-50 at most. And now Team Lonely Moon swept Team Emerald because of the appearance of a warrior? This is simply incredible. But what is even more incredible is still to come. After hearing that the assistance of this human race can actually make Yuelin''s Broken Arm instantly reborn, and even after the news that all consumption can be restored immediately, everyone finally understands why so many teams have come. ! They have never heard of such a terrifying support, but what is even more terrifying is that this support does not yet have a team, it is a scattered person, and now everyone is running to try to win him! At first, these fighters didn''t think much about it even though they were surprised, but as things got worse, they realized what was wrong. The battle between Team Lonely Moon and Team Emerald was not a top-notch battle. Normally, it was absolutely impossible to attract the attention of the top teams. But because of the mysterious assistance to Mingyue, almost all the peak teams got the news at the first time, and the battle records at the time were naturally sent to the hands of the major captains. When I saw the record for the first time, many captains were stunned! "How can this support be so strong?" "This guy is still not a human?" "Why have you never heard of such a powerful support before?" All the captains who saw the battle were stunned, and later when they knew that there was no team in this bright moon, everyone was tempted! The excitement of Tongtian Ancient Tree today is indescribable. At this time, many fighters looked at the countless people who came to ask about Mingyue''s news, all with a look of bewilderment! But let alone these teams, even those warriors who have been around the ancient trees of Tongtian all year round don''t know what the bright moon is. Therefore, they are also dumbfounded in the face of countless inquiries. But the thing that made them bewildered is far from over! "The members of Team Wolffang are here!" "My goodness! Team Wolf Fang? Are you talking about Team Wolf Fang ranked 101?" "Yes! Team Wolffang has issued a reward. Anyone who can find the bright moon will reward a spirit pill!" "Huh? Give a spirit pill as long as you find it? This is crazy too!" But the madness is far from over, and even more terrifying teams appeared after the Wolf Fang! Twelve of the teams ranked within 10,000 arrived here in half a day, and they also issued a reward just like Team Wolfya. Even the teams ranked within a thousand have released news, which is a bit interesting for this bright moon! For a while, all the warriors of the ancient tree through the sky were completely stunned. What is the origin of this bright moon? A human race! A human race that is the weakest in everyone''s eyes has caused a storm in the entire Profound Level God Realm! All the teams are inquiring about the news of this bright moon, but this bright moon is as if the world has evaporated. No one knows his news, and no one has even seen this guy before. Where did he come from? Why doesn''t anyone know him? Everyone is looking for Baili, but Baili left the realm of God as soon as he left the fighting arena! With Nima''s two spirit pills in hand, Bai Li couldn''t wait to improve his cultivation. As for the sensation he caused in the realm of God, Bai Li didn''t know at all. At this moment, Bai Li was still alone on the Moon-Baining Island. From the arrow demon ring, Bai Li took out two spirit pills, and the two spirit pills exuding pure spiritual power made Bai Li''s heart surging! Now I am already the cultivation base of the second layer of the law body, as long as these two spirit pills are eaten, he can step into the realm of the third layer of the law body! The Arrow Demon Ring really opened up a brand new path for himself. As long as he keeps getting this kind of spirit pill, it shouldn''t be far away to hit the reincarnation of life and death! And once he reaches the state of reincarnation of life and death, relying on his own strength, Bai Li believes that sweeping the entire Wutian Dynasty shouldn''t be too difficult for him. Putting these things down temporarily, Bai Li swept the surroundings with divine thoughts. Xu Changming was very good. He obviously ordered the entire Yanhuang Mountain, and there was no one around the entire Moon Worship Island approaching. Relaxing, Baili glanced at the spirit pill in his hand. First, he took out a spirit pill, and Baili swallowed it directly. The spirit pill turned into a billowing spiritual power and began to wander around his limbs, like before. At the same time, in his own spirit sea, the spiritual power transformed from the spirit pill continuously replenishes his own spirit sea. In a short period of time, the spiritual power in his own spirit sea has once again been greatly improved. When a spirit pill entered the body, Bai Li found that he was only one step away from the third level of the Dharma Body, but just as Bai Li was about to swallow the third spiritual pill to be promoted to the third level of the Dharma Body, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations outside of the Moon Island. It feels like someone has entered the moon worship island... Chapter 1701: The Lord Challenge Baili had previously ordered that no one was allowed to enter the Moon-Baining Island without his permission. At this time, Baili was actually intruded into Baili, which made Bai Li wonder who had such courage. Soon Baili discovered the identity of the person who came, and the person who came was not someone else, but Xu Changming! Naturally, there is no doubt about Xu Changming Baili. Sure enough, Xu Changming did not come here immediately after entering the moon worship island, but stood on the edge of the area and shouted: "Master...the disciple has something to ask for! " After shouting three times in a row, Bai Li knew that Xu Changming should really be something extraordinary, so naturally he did not dare to delay. At this time, Bai Li stepped on the wind and thunder, and the whole person was walking in the air. . Seeing the master suddenly coming, Xu Changming was not surprised, after all, Baili in his eyes was almost omnipotent. "Master!" Xu Changming respectfully bowed to Baili as a disciple. Since becoming the master of Yanhuang, Xu Changming has shown more respect to Baili, because Baili has given Xu Changming too much surprise and too much magic. , Now Baili is omnipotent in Xu Changming''s eyes. "What''s the matter with Changming! What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked at Xu Changming with an anxious expression and wondered what was going on. "Return to Master, Le Zheng and the others have an accident!" When Xu Changming''s words fell, Bai Li was shocked! What happened to Le Zheng? How can this be! Who would have such courage? Moreover, Le Zheng was not alone. He went with He. Although He has not fully recovered his strength, but now he has cultivated in the starry sky for so long and has recovered part of his cultivation. With its rough skin and thick ability and super strong ability to escape, even in the face of the Triple Dharma body, it is at least able to protect itself. Le Zheng''s strength was also good. Although they knew what Le Zheng was doing, Bai Li did not stop him. Although the strength on the side of the Ice Palace is extraordinary, as far as Bai Li knows, there is no venerable in the Ice Palace. As long as there is no venerable in the Ice Palace, it is impossible to deal with the combination of Lezheng and Wei. As the saying goes, not looking at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, Bai Li doesn''t believe it, Le Zheng just goes to pick up girls normally will cause the Ice Palace to die with them! Although the Frozen Palace is already famous for being inhumane, it can be divided! Unless the Ice Palace is crazy, it is absolutely impossible to attack Le Zheng even knowing the relationship between Le Zheng and him. "Is it the Ice Palace?" Baili''s expression stiffened, his eyes revealed his killing intent! Le Zheng can be said to be a rare friend of his own, and this time Le Zheng followed him across the stormy sea all the way to the Wutian Dynasty. If Le Zheng had any problems in the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li would definitely be unable to forgive himself. , Therefore, as long as anyone dares to be happy, Bai Li is absolutely impossible to let him go. "Yes... and not..." Xu Changming''s words are a bit strange, yes, no, no! What is it? Baili frowned and saw Baili frown. Xu Changming quickly explained: "Master, this is the case. Le Zheng and the others did have a conflict with the Ice Palace before. You know... Le Zheng ran to... ahem. ..." Xu Changming naturally knew what Le was doing! However, he did not say clearly, and then continued: "Although the Ice Palace has warned Lezheng several times, the friction between the two sides is not too severe, and there is no way for the Ice Palace to take Lezheng, but just yesterday, Venerable Xue Yan Wu suddenly appeared in the Ice Palace, and then he personally took Le Zheng and You into the Ice Palace, and let you go personally. If you can defeat him, you can take them away. Otherwise, ..." Although Xu Changming didn''t say what would happen otherwise, Bai Li could guess it, nothing more than saying otherwise it would let himself die. But what makes Baili wonder what the **** is this Venerable Xue? Is he from the Ice Palace? As if seeing Bai Lis doubts, Xu Changming said: "Master, this Venerable Xue is the fourth strongest in the sky list. This person has been instructed by the previous generation of Ice Palace Lord in his early years. There is a trace of affection..." "But just this little affection won''t make him smash me for this, right?" Bai Li didn''t understand it, and Le Zheng didn''t do anything indignant. As the so-called fair ladies, gentlemen are so awkward, you have girls in the Ice Palace, and Le Zheng likes them. Its not illegal to pursue this! If you really disagree, just refuse. Although Le Zheng is not reliable, Bai Li believes that it is absolutely impossible for Le Zheng to do anything because the other party rejected him. Just because Le Zheng pursued your girl in the Ice Palace? Then you are going to die with yourself? It doesn''t make sense! But thinking of the ranking of Venerable Xue, Bai Li suddenly realized. "He is a drunkard, not drinking!" Bai Li said, Xu Changming nodded quickly: "Yes, Master, when Shen Lingyue occupied the third place in the sky list, this person came to Lingyue three times and again. Zong tried to challenge Shen Lingyue, but Shen Lingyue was still unwilling to fight. Now Shen Lingyue is dead in the hands of the master. Although Master did not justify becoming the third in the sky list, the outside world now says that the third in the sky list still belongs to the master!" "So this guy who has coveted the third place in the top rankings for a long time can''t be idle anymore. He wants to take this opportunity to fight with me?" "Yes... and this time he also invited the best in the world to witness together that if Master loses in this battle, then he can justifiably become the third in the top ranking." When Xu Changming''s words fell, Bai Li was dumbfounded. He was third on a top ranking list. If you like it, just say it. I don''t care if you like it You just want to take it! Ranking this kind of thing, except for children, who would be all right to pursue? Bai Li used to long for something like No. 1 in the world, but after he really entered the realm of gods, Bai Li knew how ridiculous and how weak the martial artist of the Wutian Dynasty was. This group of people are still pursuing a ranking list like the truth, and any ant in the realm of the gods can sweep the Wutian Dynasty! This Wutian dynasty is no more than a corner, and the warriors of the Wutian dynasty are nothing more than frogs at the bottom of the well. There is a vast starry sky outside the domain, and there is the real strong world. The Xuan-level existed like a **** in the Wutian Dynasty, but outside the domain, it was just the weakest warrior. Even the administrator of the galaxy of Mo Ang was only ranked more than 30 million before. This shows how vast and strong the outer starry sky is. There are more than the stars in the sky. Moreover, the profound level is just the beginning, and there are also territories above the profound level. Such a powerful person can destroy the planet with the wave of his hand. It is really a cloud and rain. Moreover, there are even more terrifying heaven levels above the earth level, and above the heaven level there are the holy level and the legendary **** level, such a vast star sea world, but this group of guys are still pursuing the ranking of the sky list, let Baili was speechless. If it was the past, Baili would definitely refuse. If you want the third one, you can take it. Can I admit defeat? But now that the other party robbed Le Zheng, it was completely different! Baili doesn''t care about the rankings, but it''s impossible for Baili not to care about the life and death of Le Zheng. Not only will he take this battle, he will also tell everyone not to mess with me! Don''t mess with my friends, otherwise you might not know how you died! "When will he ask me to fight?" "After half a month, it will be on Tianbei Road!" "Help me tell him! After half a month, Baili must go!" Chapter 1702: Advance! 3 Dharmakaya! "Help me tell him! After half a month, Baili must go!" Bai Li chose to take the battle without saying anything. If it were before, it was absolutely impossible for Baili to agree to accept this kind of battle. After all, with his cultivation base at the time, he had no chance of winning a battle against the sky list. But Baili is not what it used to be. As long as the third spiritual pill is eaten, he can directly step into the triple dharmakaya. Even though the triple dharmakaya seems to be far from the sky list, it is only for others, and Baili is different. When Bai Li first entered the Dharmakaya, he had the strength to fight against the half-step Venerable. Now he stepped into the third level of the Dharma Body, even if he faced the real Venerable Baili, he had the power to fight. Moreover, Bai Li said that after half a month, he also left room for himself. If Baili is willing, relying on Huntianding, he will be able to appear in Tianbei Road in the next second, but Baili has set a time limit of half a month. The reason is actually very simple, Baili intends to enter the seabed secret first! Among the ten secret realms, the seabed secret realm is the most dangerous of all the secret realms. Even if he had obtained the sea-covered bow before, Bai Li did not dare to enter it easily. But now that the cultivation base has been greatly improved, this seabed secret realm Baili must be explored. Also after several previous explorations of the secret realm, Baili has already understood that these ten secret realms are like ten treasure vaults. There may be a new chance when entering the seabed secret realm! Xu Changming was also very excited when he received Baili''s answer. You must know that Yanhuang was founded. Although all the ranking lists came to give Yanhuang face, it was only the face of others, and the true strength of Yanhuang was not clear. Although the name of Baili is well known by the Wutian dynasty, Baili lives more in the legends of others, and no one has ever seen Baili make a move. But this battle is different. The news of Venerable Xues challenge to Baili has been circulated in the Wutian dynasty in the past few days. Its just that Baili has not yet taken the battle. If Baili is to take the battle at this time When the news is released, I am afraid that Tianbei Road will become the most lively place among the Five Roads in the next half month! Because such a challenge to the rankings will not occur once for many years, and now that there is such a battle, I am afraid that all people in the world who can rush to the past will rush to Tianbei Road to witness this battle! One is Venerable Xue, who is ranked fourth in the lower ranking list today, and the other is Baili, who has just killed the third in the ranking list. This battle can be said to be a battle between the fourth and third ranking in the ranking. Since Shen Lingyue''s battle with Jiu Jianxian, I don''t remember how many years it hasn''t appeared. So as long as the news spreads, Yan Huang will inevitably become the new focus, and Xu Changming naturally believed in Bai Li''s 100%, so Xu Changming never thought that Bai Li would lose. Once the master wins, then Yanhuang''s reputation will inevitably reach a new height. At that time, Baili was the third most upright ranking! After Xu Changming took the order, he hurried to arrange the matter. Before leaving Baili, Xu Changming again ordered that he would stay here for a period of time in the next few days to meet the next battle, so no one was allowed to approach here. When ordered, Xu Changming was naturally the focus of attention. This is the biggest thing in Yanhuang today. He must explain to the restless little boys, let alone approach Baiyue Island, not even a mile around Baiyue Island. At this time, no one is allowed to disturb Master''s cleansing! After Xu Changming left, Bai Li was not too worried. Although Le Zheng and the others were in Bai Li''s hands at this time, the other party used Le Zheng and the others as a bargaining chip to force him to make a shot. It doesnt matter if Le Zheng is really doing well. These two guys are flying all day long, and there is nothing wrong with letting the people in the Ice Palace clean them up, so as not to cause more trouble in the future. Come. Returning to his previous position, Bai Li took out the third spirit pill he had obtained from the realm of the gods. Now the spiritual power in his body has reached the edge of touching the triple level of the law body. After eating this spirit pill, he must It can break through the triple dharmakaya. Without any hesitation, Baili threw the third spirit pill into his own mouth, and the entrance of the spirit pill turned into the purest spiritual power in the world, and then the spiritual power was transformed into the most easily absorbed power by Baili and began to walk up and down Baili''s body. . A large amount of spiritual power began to converge in Bailis sea of ??air, and as more and more spiritual powers gathered, Baili found that his body began to change, and countless spiritual powers began to fly out of his body. Flying up and down around his body, it looks like countless fireflies! The Dharma Body is renamed Jusha Chengta! Dharma body double dharma recites the sky! And this triple dharmakaya is called utterance and dharmas. What the triple dharma body is powerful is not only its own spiritual power, but also the power of divine consciousness! When you speak the law, the thoughts between the openings can be transformed into infinite power This is the triple meaning of the Dharmakaya! It takes only one thought to kill, and one mind to destroy. The triple level of the law body is not the growth of power, but the use of power. If power is compared to a knife, then the difference between the double-layered sword of the Dharmakaya and the triple-layered sword of Dharmakaya is not too big, but the use of power is like the person carrying the sword, and the dual-layered Dharmakaya is just like that. An ordinary woodcutter, no matter how powerful the knife in his hand, can only be used to chop wood. But the triple Dharmakaya is different. The triple Dharmakaya is like a master of swordsmanship. Even with the same sword in his hands, it is far from being comparable to a woodcutter, let alone a woodcutter, even if it is. One hundred and one thousand can''t really fight it. This is the true profound meaning of Dharmakaya! At this moment, Bailis power reached its limit, and the power of the third spirit pill began to help Baili reshape his divine consciousness. As Bailis divine consciousness continued to improve, Baili felt that the world around him seemed to have created a whole new one. The change! Although the plants and trees that I saw in front of my eyes looked exactly the same, but my divine consciousness seemed to have a deeper understanding of them, and I seemed to be able to see every context of them! This is the difference in realm. The improvement of realm has given Bai Li a brand new ability to understand everything, which is absolutely impossible to possess when the Dharmakaya is in its second stage! Finally, at the moment when the third spirit pill was completely consumed, Bai Li felt a buzz in his head, and his realm completed a brand new upgrade! Step into the world of Dharmakaya triple layer directly from Dharmakaya 2nd layer! Reached a whole new level! When the triple realm of the Dharmakaya opened, a familiar voice rang in Bai Li''s ear. "Congratulations to the improvement of the host realm, the new skills are opened!" Chapter 1703: Yin and Yang Double Arrow If you ask Bai Li what is most exciting after every promotion, then there is no doubt that it is the magical skill that Arrow Demon Ring brings to him. Every skill provided by the Arrow Demon Ring can be called a magical skill, and the destiny body he got last time ascending is simply the strongest life-saving artifact in the world. And the combination of Man of Destiny with his own rejuvenation technique allows himself to be disguised as an auxiliary, to be precise, it is a more powerful auxiliary than a real one! So what kind of surprises will the Arrow Demon ring bring to you this time? Bai Li opened his Arrow Demon ring with anticipation, but by this look, Bai Li almost scolded his mother on the spot! "I''m going to your uncle! Are you cheating! Nine Sky God Thunder Arrow? Doesn''t I already have Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow? Why do you want to send Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow to Lao Tzu now?" "Host, please be clear, the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow is lent to the host for use, not owned by the host!" The arrow demon ring rarely gave Bai Li''s response. When he heard the arrow demon rings response, Bai Li felt as if he was pinched by someones neck, as if the arrow demon ring was right. Although he had the nine **** thunder arrow in the realm of gods, he was the nine **** thunder. The arrow seemed to be temporarily lent to him by the arrow demon ring, not what he really owned. "Does the host give up?" The arrow demon ring seemed to be very unhappy and asked if he would give up. I give up your sister''s giving up...Of course it is impossible to give up... Bai Li quickly opened his skill panel, but when he saw the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow on the skill panel, Bai Li was taken aback! Because at this moment, the skills of the Nine Sky God Thunderbolt on the skill panel are not one, but two? The skills of the two nine gods thunder arrows? Bai Li looked dazed, but the Arrow Demon Ring quickly understood Bai Li''s thoughts and gave a hint. "The Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow is divided into two forms, please choose the form of the host." by! Bai Li almost vomited blood when he heard the explanation of the Arrow Demon Ring. I originally thought that the Arrow Demon Ring had kindly given him two Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrows. The feelings of the two can only choose one anyway! This arrow demon ring is simply invincible when it is cheated. Generally speaking, when you get some good things, when you want it to explain to yourself, this guy absolutely refuses to say a word. Think about the previous spirit pills. Explain: "Eat me?" But if it is an explanation that can hit him, this guy will never be stingy with every word of his own, and he must use the most meticulous method to hit himself and make himself speechless! And now this is the case. I have clearly given you two skills, but I am sorry, you can only choose one... Bai Li sometimes even wondered if the Arrow Demon Ring was a person, would he now become a wretched fat man with a very wretched smile on his side, and then look at his face with a difficult decision? Too lazy to continue to complain about the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li began to focus on his new skills. The last time he was promoted he obtained the body of destiny can be said to be a super magical skill, and according to the normal routine, he should be able to get more in this promotion. Soon, Bai Li''s gaze fell on the first skill icon of the Nine Heavens God Thunderbolt. This icon is an arrow, surrounded by countless flashes of thunder. The arrow seems to be flying continuously in the thunder. It is very powerful and domineering. Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow* Yin: The magic arrow that gathers the power of the world to the Yin God Thunder, the Yin Thunder can cause great damage to the soul! Soul Breaking Arrow! Baili was shocked when he saw the Yin Arrow of the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow. This is a soul arrow, which can directly strike the soul. Such an arrow has never been encountered before, but it is certain that this The lethality of Yinjian must be extraordinary. You know, as the level of warriors continues to increase, it is difficult to kill them with pure force attacking the body, such as when entering the Lonely Moon Team and the Jade Team before. Bai Li saw with his own eyes that the long cone of Yuelin plunged directly into the heart of a Hulk, and the powerful force had already crushed his heart, but the Hulk was still alive and kicking, and he didn''t die for a long time. This is the performance after the power reaches a certain level. Before, Baili''s arrow could kill with one hit, but now it doesn''t work! If it is in the realm of gods, unless Bai Li can make an arrow headshot, no matter where his arrow is inserted into the enemy, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to die on the spot. This is the effect of the improvement of the realm. But this Yin arrow is different. It exists directly in the form of a soul arrow, which means that the arrow shot by Baili is not attacking the body, but the soul. Regardless of how powerful your body is, your soul is still the original soul. If you directly cause damage to the soul, the lethality is naturally indescribable. Undoubtedly, Yin Jian made Bai Li very tempted. After all, this was the first skill with a soul attack that Bai Li had encountered so far. Even in the GTR alliance at the beginning, apart from the soul-calling profession ~www.novelhall.com, there is no other profession that has the ability to attack souls, and the soul-calling agents themselves have a small attack range, and it is difficult to really hit the souls of others. , But even so, the soul attack of the Soulcaller is still a headache for everyone. Even Bai Li had been overshadowed once or twice by the spiritist, and an accidentally damaged soul would be killed by the opponent on the spot. And now, if the archer himself has the same soul attack as the spiritist, what a terrible thing would it be? With the ultra-long range of strikes and soul arrows, it''s almost a death! Baili''s heart was extremely moved, but Baili didn''t put his precious opportunity to choose directly above Yinjian, because the second skill Baili did not look at. According to Baili''s understanding of the arrow demon ring, since the arrow demon The ring gives two choices, so there is no doubt that these two choices are equally scary! And now that the Yin Arrow has reached this level of terror, what will the other skill be like? Bai Li couldn''t wait to look at the second skill, but at this moment, Bai Li almost vomited blood on the spot! "Your uncle! This is all right?" When he saw this second skill, Bai Li spewed a mouthful of old blood, looking at this second skill with a dull expression! At the same time, Bai Li was completely speechless for the arrow demon ring again! "Please choose the skill of the host!" Arrow Demon Ring reminded Baili to choose the skill as if he didn''t realize his shamelessness... "I...I choose your sister, choose..." "Sorry, my sister is not in the range of host selection, please host select skills..." The arrow demon ring made Baili vomit blood again! But what really makes Bai Li the most speechless is this second skill! Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow* Yang:... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1704: Guess im not good The Arrow Demon Ring is a well-known cheat, and Bai Li has never doubted this. Originally, Bai Li was still wondering, this time the Arrow Demon Ring has changed its evil spirits? Why did you introduce your skills in such detail? But soon Bai Li knew that he was thinking too much! Because the introduction of this second skill turned out to be like this... Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow * Yang: Guess I am not good? I''m going to your uncle... When I saw this introduction, Bai Li almost vomited blood! What do you think I am not good at? How do I guess? You let me guess, you can give a hint, you only give a name now, I can guess that then there is a ghost! "Please choose the skills from the host!" Arrow Demon Ring still shamelessly reminded him, not caring that Bai Li received 10,000 points of crit damage in his heart. "Big brother...Don''t play it, I can''t do it, what exactly is the Yang Arrow of the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow? I don''t even know how to pick it..." Bai Li wanted to bargain with the arrow demon ring, but the arrow demon ring directly chose to be silent. The meaning is very simple. Picking whatever you like has nothing to do with brother! "Damn! Be cruel! Okay, I''ll pick..." Baili vomited blood, and Baili had already made plans to give up on Yang Jian, who had no idea what it meant. After all, the power of Yin Jian had already been seen. But at the moment when Bai Li was about to make a choice, Bai Li suddenly stopped! wrong! How do you feel like you have been deceived? According to his understanding of the Arrow Demon Ring, this guy always tries to pit himself, but even the Arrow Demon ring will definitely give a little hint. For example, the previous spirit pills, although they didn''t tell Baili the specific effects, at least they told Baili, this spirit pills Baili can be used, otherwise the two words "eat me" would not be left. But this time, the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrows Yang Arrow didnt even have a hint, just one sentence, do you guess Im good? Is this too much? wrong! Baili thought carefully, the Arrow Demon Ring would certainly not be so nonsensical, it must have given itself some hint, but he did not find it. Bai Li''s gaze constantly scanned the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow Yang Jian, from the introduction of Yang Jian to the icon of Yang Jian. The icon of Yinjian is an arrow that shuttles through countless thunder and lightning, and it looks like it is walking on a ghost. It makes people feel a gloomy feeling. But Yang Jian is different. Yang Jian is a thunder and lightning arrow, and there are countless lights flickering around this thunder and lightning arrow, which looks like a light arrow! Light arrow? Thinking of these two words, there was a buzz in my mind! Yes, the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow himself seems to have been in contact before, that is, in the realm of the gods, the Arrow Demon Ring forcibly unlocked his divine power, and this Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow is one of his own powers! What was the power of the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow at that time? It seems to be sacred damage! Yes, I remember very clearly that at that time my Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow had divine damage. But his gaze fell on his own Yin Arrow. There is no doubt that Yin Arrow only caused damage to the soul, and did not have the ability to sacred damage! So, if you count it this way, Yang Jian is the kind of thunder arrow that possesses sacred damage? This time without any hesitation, Bai Li chose Yang Jian''s only skill point and the only level one skill that Nine Sky God Thunder Arrow could point! When the icon of Yang Jian was lit up, the icon of Yin Jian disappeared. There is no doubt that Bai Li could no longer choose again, but also the nonsensical explanation of Yang Jian and the brand new Yang Jian disappeared. The introduction appeared in front of Bai Li. Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow * Yang Arrow: Between the nine heavens of the sun, the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder, sacred damage! really! When seeing the last four words of sacred hurt, Bai Li almost cried! Nima, I almost made a mistake and hated it forever! That Yinjian was to confuse myself, if I had chosen Yinjian just now, I would probably regret it in my life. The Yin Jian is aimed at the soul. Although it sounds awesome, it is actually not. Not everything in this world has a soul. In the face of those soulless existences such as zombies, their own Yin Jian cannot cause any damage to it. But this Yang Arrow is completely different! Regardless of whether you are a human or a ghost, a cat or a dog, an arrow is all sacred damage, ignoring any defensive sacred damage! And at this time, after seeing the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow, Bai Li knew that the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow he had seen before in the realm of the gods was still a weakened version, because at this time his Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow was purely sacred. Damage, and the nine-day **** Thunderbolt that he had forcibly promoted in the realm of the gods had only partial sacred damage! What is the concept of an arrow of absolute sacred damage? To put it bluntly, this is an arrow that absolutely ignores defense! And just as Baili jumped up with excitement, a familiar voice came again: "The host is happy too early... The sacred damage only works on the same level, UU reading exists beyond the host level. Enjoy some of the effects!" by! When Bai Li heard this, a big word flashed in his heart! Is the arrow demon ring a lifelong pleasure to hit yourself? I just thought about whether the Thunderbolt of the Nine Heavens God was weakened in the realm of the gods, and this is the full version of Thunderbolt of the Nine Heavens God, but soon the Arrow Demon Ring told me with facts that I thought too much. . Before in the realm of gods, the nine gods thunder arrows that I got were the most complete Yang arrows, but because all the opponents were higher than my own level, the sacred damage could not be fully played out, only part of it. Effect! But even so, this Yang Arrow is still scary enough! With the existence of this Yang arrow, in the same level of battle, Baili''s arrow has the same absolute damage as the gods. Once he hits the enemy, as long as he hits the key, it will have a direct slashing effect. This is The horror of holy damage! No matter how strong your defense is! You have to tremble in the face of real harm! So in general, Yang Jian is still much stronger than Yin Jian. At least there are not so many restrictions. Bai Li began to rejoice that he did not have the brain to choose Yin Jian, otherwise he would not know which corner he was hiding in and crying! Of course, Baili still scolded the arrow demon ring ancestor for the eighteenth generation in his heart. Breaking through to reach the triple level of the Dharma Body, and at the same time acquiring new skills, Bai Li is full of confidence at this time. In the arrow demon ring, the token leading to the seabed secret is already shining. The wind and thunder are surging behind Bai Li, and the sea-covering bow is in his hand. Now it''s finally time to see what secrets are hidden in this legendary abyss... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1705: Enter the seabed secret There are a lot of rumors about the seabed secret realm in the too illusory realm. The seabed secret realm is the strangest and the most dangerous among the ten secret realms, and it is also a place that no one can explore. Because there is an area of ??tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of meters under the sea, in that area, even the powerhouse at the peak of the Dharma Body is absolutely impossible to survive on the physical body. Because the terrifying pressure brought by the seabed of nature is enough to burst everything in an instant, even the body of a strong body is not enough to resist such terrible pressure. So even if it is a strong body, no one has ever really explored the abyss of the sea. Legend has it that the seabed abyss is another world. When the world was opened, it existed, and the sea clan was sealed there. As for why the sea clan was sealed there, no one knew. Bai Li once asked the old bat and the monk. Although these two old monsters from the barren era had heard of the existence of the abyss, they did not know what was hidden there. Because even in the ancient times, no race has ever entered the abyss of the sea. "Could it be another Titan''s palace..." With the experience of almost peeing on his pants last time, Bai Li never wanted to enter the Titan''s palace again in his life. Even if he knew that the Titans had died out, even the remaining Titan phantoms were enough to make Baili pee his pants. With the sea-covering bow in hand, Bai Li even took out the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner with him for safety. If these two artifacts still cannot enter the abyss of the sea, then this is a mission impossible to complete. Bai Li didn''t believe that the Arrow Demon Ring would give unfinished tasks, so he didn''t hesitate too much at this time, and directly opened the teleportation array to the abyss. The sea-blue teleportation array flickered among Baili''s arrow demon ring at this time, and Baili was drawn into the teleportation array. When Baili opened his eyes again, he was already in a blue underwater world. The whole person is floating in the sea, and the surrounding sea water does not bring any pressure to Baili. The power of the sea-coated bow successfully squeezes out all the pressure of the sea. Also because of the existence of the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, Baili The moment he entered the bottom of the sea, a terrifying force entered Bai Li''s body, giving Bai Li an illusion. At this time, he was almost invincible. "This is the abyss of the sea?" Bai Li was puzzled, and when Bai Li was puzzled, Bai Li felt a light flashing between his eyebrows, and then saw the red light flashing, and a figure flew out of his eyebrows ! It was not someone else who flew out, it was Shura. Baili called Shura out to make Shura incarnate into armor. If there is any trouble, he can at least help himself withstand it. But before the flying out of Shura had time to see everything around him, the terrifying pressure directly pressed Shura into a ball... "Where is this place? What a terrible pressure..." Shura, who was crushed into a ball, did not die. He has an immortal body without the possibility of death. Even the pressure on the bottom of the sea is at best. He became a ball, there is no possibility of killing Shura. "The immortal body is really self-willed..." Bai Li sighed helplessly, but there is no way, who can make people born immortal. Shura was crushed into a ball and wanted to become an armor to protect himself. But in the vast seabed, it is better to have a ball to speak with him than to be alone. Putting Shura next to him, Baili began to observe the surroundings. There was a blue and black color around him, which was different from the pitch black as imagined. The surroundings seemed to have an incapable light source that could illuminate everything here, but this The planting light was very weak and couldn''t really see what was around. This vague feeling is even more horrible. Baili looked around, and quickly found something wrong. "Why didn''t the Arrow Demon ring remind me that I had entered the abyss?" Several times before I entered the secret realm, when I entered the secret realm, the arrow demon ring would prompt me to start exploring and so on, but this time I entered this seabed abyss without any prompt. "Look below..." The voice of Shura who was pressed into a ball was indescribably dull, and it seemed a bit strange in this mysterious sea! But when Bai Li followed Shura''s words and looked down, Bai Li felt that his scalp was numb! Because at this moment, under my feet, it turned out to be a black bottomless hole... The hole was dark and invisible. When he saw the hole, Bai Li realized that the position he was at this time was not at all an abyss. The hole under his feet should be the real entrance to the abyss. ... "Nima...this underwater secret realm is too exciting..." Bai Li felt that he was a little hairy, but he had no choice but to come here. He had to go to the sea secret realm, and he had the ability to explore the top ten secret realms. Quest, these ten secret realms must be fully explored and completed before they are considered complete. As long as any one of them has not been explored, and fifty years have passed, they will be compulsorily judged by the Arrow Demon Ring as a mission failure and the punishment for mission failure. It is that he was directly obliterated whatever it is! Go down and have a look! "Bai Li made up his mind and started moving in the direction of the entrance of the cave. There was no sound at all around him. This is the bottom of the sea, but there is no living thing in sight. In the past, I always heard people say about the fear of the deep sea. Baili still didn''t understand what it meant, but now Baili really understands it! In such an endless world, it seems that you are the only one left in the world, there is no sound, and there is no living thing, but you have to constantly worry about whether a strange-looking prehistoric monster will suddenly appear around you. This feeling is psychological People with poor qualities will really fall apart. Gradually approaching the black cave entrance, behind Baili, the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner constantly rippling waves, this wave constantly rippling around in the sea, this is controlled by Bai Li, the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner''s fluctuations Just like a radar, you can feed back everything touched by the fluctuations into Baili''s mind. No matter what exists, as long as you are in the ocean, as long as you try to get close to yourself, you will definitely not be able to escape the sweep of the fluctuations. Can discover at the first time whether there are any prehistoric monsters. Fortunately, until Baili approached the black cave, Baili did not encounter any prehistoric behemoths, but as he gradually digged into the black cave, Baili felt a strange feeling in his heart, his realm improved, and Bailis spirituality It was countless times stronger than before. At this time, Bai Li''s Divine Sense seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at him around him, but his Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner did not find any enemies approaching. What was going on? Just when Bai Li was wondering what was going on, the black hole had already arrived in front of him, but when he saw the true face of the black hole, Bai Li felt a burst of bone-chilling cold eroding his whole body... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1706: Abyss Tunnel The Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is one of the three great soldiers of the Sea Emperor. The Sea Emperor''s domain of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner can be said to be the strongest existence in the sea. At this time, after Baili opened the Sea Emperor''s battle banner, the Sea Emperor waved The information given back is absolutely the most correct, and it is impossible for anything to conceal this Sea Emperor fluctuation. But I don''t know why, but Bai Li''s spirit tells Bai Li that there seems to be something around him looking at him! Should I believe in the Battle Banner of the Sea Emperor or in my own spirit? Bai Li was not easy to make a judgment at this time, and could only continue to approach the black hole. But when Bai Li came to the edge of the black cave entrance and saw the full picture of the black cave entrance, Bai Li felt a deep chill eroding his whole body, making himself as if he was trapped in eternal ice! "What the **** is this!" At this moment, he finally saw the black hole, Baili exclaimed, because around the black hole, Baili could clearly see that it was a head through the light emitted by the Sea Emperor''s battle flag! A huge head! The black hole is not a seabed hole at all, it is an eye! To be precise, it is an eye without a pupil! If you only look at it with your naked eyes, Baili will never find that this is an eye, because Baili has never heard of such a huge eye socket in this world! It was the information fed back by the Sea Emperor Waves of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner that let Bai Li know that there was a hole that was exactly the same as the black hole at a location ten miles away from the black hole, and when the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner fluctuated like After sweeping the surroundings completely like the radar, everything around was finally fed back into Baili''s mind! This is a skull! A head that doesn''t know what monster it is! I don''t know how to describe the hugeness of this head. The distance between its two eyes has reached ten miles away. Then, doesn''t this head have to be dozens of miles away! And this is just a head! How big should it be if it is a complete body? "Giant Titan?" At this time Bai Li began to wonder if he was really so destined to Titan, and whether he was in the Titan''s territory again, because as far as Bai Li knew, among all the creatures, only the body of the ancient **** Titan was possible. To reach this huge. "This is not a Titan! Even if the ancient **** Titans die, their body will never be corrupted!" Speaking of understanding of Titans, although Bai Li has seen Titans many times, he also knows a lot about the Ancient God Titans from You and Shura. Things. However, Bai Li''s knowledge of Titans is absolutely incomparable with Shura. Shura followed his cheap master almost all over the world, and he must know more about Titans. And now what Shura is saying is the truth. As the creator of this world, Titans are extremely powerful. Although their deaths are still a mystery until now, one thing is certain is that even after the deaths of Titans, their powers will not die. , Even if they die for countless epochs, their bodies will not be corrupted, because there is no power in this world that can decay the Titans. In other words, they were immortal when they were born, and they are still immortal after death. But the huge head in front of him has been rotten into a skeleton-like existence, and it is even impossible to tell what kind of creature he was before his death! "Isn''t it a Titan? What kind of thing can be this big?" Baili believed in Shura''s judgment, but what exactly is this thing? "It''s hard to say, the body is so big, for example, the body of the dragon clan can be so big...In addition, there are many, many races that can reach such a body. I can''t judge what it is." Shura said again. Baili popularized the knowledge outside the territory. Although Baili had seen many races outside the realm in the realm of gods, what Baili actually saw was not their body. Entering the realm of gods, no matter what race you are, your body size is about the same size, and even many races take the initiative to become human. But in fact, the body of many races is very huge, such as Mo Ang''s body, Mo Ang is a dragon and is the purest nine-clawed golden dragon. His body is huge, and if Mo Ang shows his body, it is estimated that it will not be much smaller than the skeleton below! "It seems that this seabed abyss is really different... This entrance is so unique..." Bai Li looked at the black hole below with a speechless expression, it is hard to imagine that such a huge head actually leads to the seabed. The entrance to the abyss. Dont think about things that you dont understand for now. This is Bai Lis consistent principle of life. Bai Li is unwilling to waste his mind because of unknown things. Now what the body is is not important to Bai Li, because he No matter what it is, it is already dead and can''t die anymore. It is impossible for a skeleton to crawl out from the bottom of the sea and attack itself! And what if he gets up? This battle is not about size! If you are a big man, who can beat Kunpeng? When I chased and killed Hai Kunpeng back then, I really saw what is huge! Holding the sea **** bow in his hand, with the Sea Emperor''s battle flag behind him, Baili got into the dark eye socket. When Baili entered the eye socket, everything around him turned into darkness without any light source~www. novelhall.com~ At the same time, the familiar prompt sound finally appeared in Bai Li''s ear. "Discovered the abyss!" really! As Baili guessed, under the eye sockets of this corpse is the real road to the abyss of the sea! Leaning on the Sea Emperor''s battle flag and the sea-coated bow, Bai Li could see everything around him clearly even without any light source. Although the surrounding area was completely dark at this time, as it continued to descend, countless strange creatures began to appear around it. The first is some fishes, they are constantly swimming in this dark sea, they don''t have any eyes at all, but the fangs and ugly appearance of that mouth make Bai Li can''t help but complain. This creature on the bottom of the sea can It''s so capricious. Anyway, everyone can''t see anyone, they grow up randomly... In addition to fish, there are many things like jellyfish, but they still have tentacles like octopuses, and they look weird when swimming in the black water. All the way down, Baili didnt know how far this black seabed passage was, but Baili didnt like it here. It can be said that after exploring so many secrets, this is Bailis most annoying place. After all, everything in the sea is Is unknown. Continuing down, Bai Li had already begun to wonder if there was a bottom here, but when Bai Li was wondering, the strange fish around him suddenly began to shake! The appearance of these fishes was very strange at this time. They were trembling as if they had discovered some natural enemy. Then Baili saw countless fishes starting to swim around, like being chased by something, trying to escape. But there is no escape! And just when Bai Li was wondering what was going on, a horrible suction came from his feet, and Bai Li''s whole person was pulled down frantically by this suction... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1707: Maggots In this deep submarine abyss tunnel, Bai Li really saw what it means to be blind and long! The fish in the abyss is a peculiar one. It probably describes it as if you found a piece of mud randomly, and then slammed it to the ground. Congratulations, the shape of this mud must be the same as the fish here. It''s almost the same. And you will definitely find a new fish if you dont fall once... And these guys are not only weird, but there are also many very huge ones. Although they are not at the level of monsters, the larger ones are tens of meters in length, but they are obviously not qualified as a fish, because Baili looks at them. There was no urge to grab a few of them and put them in the Arrow Demon ring and eat them later. These fishes did not find the existence of Baili, they have the existence of sea-coated bow and the sea king''s battle flag. Baili can be perfectly integrated in the ocean. For these fish creatures that seem to have no intelligence, Baili believes that they are fundamental Impossible to discover your own existence. However, this bottomless channel made Bai Li very doubtful whether this is a road to the star core of the planet. If he goes all the way down, will he see the star core in the end? Just as Bai Li was struggling with this issue, a terrifying pulling force suddenly came from his feet, and then a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared under Bai Li''s feet, and the whirlpool pulled Bai Li''s body to fall rapidly. The power of this vortex is so great that even Baili tried to change the vortex with a sea-coated bow without success! So obviously this vortex was definitely not formed naturally, there must be something below. Sure enough, just as Baili made a judgment, Shura''s voice also sounded: "Be careful, there is a very ancient atmosphere underneath..." ancient? This is the first time Shura has used these two words. Although Shura looks like a normal adult, as an immortal follower, his previous old master, that is, the cheap master of Baili, does not know that he is in the endless starry sky. How many years have traveled in it. In other words, even Shura himself cant calculate how old he is this year, so there are few things that can be said to be ancient in front of Shura. You and the old bat were not convinced before and wanted to break with Shura, but the end result is Shura. Since then, a new nickname has been added: "Old Monster!" So there is no doubt that Shura has existed for a very long time. It may be described as an epoch as far away, but now Shura uses the ancient to describe the following aura, which makes Bai Li a little puzzled! Could it be that the unknown guy below is older than Shura? "It''s not like a breath of life, but like a breath of...death!" Shura seemed to be talking to himself, while Bai Li was being pulled downward by the whirlpool. "Undead?" Bai Li stabilized his body with the Sea Emperor''s battle flag. Although this whirlpool would pull himself down, it could not make Bai Li lose his balance. In other words, Bai Li was willing to go down, otherwise there would be a Sea Emperor battle. With the presence of the flag and the covered sea bow, no matter how strong this vortex was, it would be impossible to pull the white li in the sea. "It''s not the undead! The undead won''t exist in the ocean." Shura gave an affirmative answer. Indeed, so far Baili has not heard of any ghost stories about the discovery of ghosts by divers in the seabed... Although I dont know what the next thing is, but since Im here, Bai Li is definitely impossible to go back. After all, this task of exploring the secret realm must be completed by himself, otherwise the Arrow Demon Ring will be unreasonable. Obliterate yourself on the spot. "What''s the matter with him! It''s all here, go down and take a look!" Making up his mind, Bai Li continued down the whirlpool. The speed of the vortex is getting more and more urgent, and Baili''s downward speed is getting faster and faster. The surrounding is endless darkness. At this time, even with the sea-coated bow and the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, Baili cannot see with his eyes. Everything around, because there is no light source at all. But the sound waves of the Sea Emperors Battle Banner allowed Bai Li to construct a complete pattern in his mind about everything around him like a bat. From this pattern, Bai Li knew that he was still in this black channel. I''ve fallen into this abyss from just now, I''m afraid it will be more than 100,000 meters high! You can''t even see the strange-looking fish here, maybe only a microscope can detect the existence of some microorganisms. And just when Bai Li wondered if the abyss really had a bottom, a white light suddenly appeared under his feet! The white light is like countless stars, flying upward from under my feet, these white lights are against the vortex, starting from below and upward. At first, Bai Li was fortunate that there was light, but when I saw what the white light was, Bai Li''s whole body was about to explode! maggot! Those are creatures that look like maggots, but any of them is more than half a meter long. The white light comes from these fleshy maggotsAt this time, there are thousands of them. The maggot gallops upward from Baili''s feet, and the target is naturally Baili! "I went to Nima..." Bai Li is not afraid of any monsters or ghosts, but he only rejects the maggots, because the lethality of these guys is not said, but in terms of the degree of nausea, he is absolutely convinced! "Hisshhhhhhhh..." bursts of hissing sound passed into Baili''s ears through the sea water, and thousands of maggots crazily approached Baili from under their feet! Baili waved the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner, and the sea changed direction following Baili''s hands at this time. Baili wanted to rely on the power of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner to push all these maggots away. But soon Bai Li discovered that this method was not feasible at all, because these maggots seemed to be able to completely ignore the resistance of the sea water, no matter how the sea water shook, they could still cross the sea and approach themselves. "Sura! Hurry up and turn into a tortoise shell, let me hide in..." Bai Li was about to cry at this time. Just imagine, any normal person would definitely not be able to bear the scene of all kinds of white maggots crawling all over his body! "It''s disgusting, I can''t take it..." Shura''s answer made Bai Li almost vomit blood...Big brother...You seem to be a puppet, okay, the puppet now knows that it is disgusting? And shouldn''t you unconditionally obey your master''s instructions? I''m the master, OK... Obviously Bai Li was thinking too much this time. In the face of such a disgusting maggot, Shura chose to violate Bai Li''s order without hesitation. Shura kept the ball in a single sentence, and seemed to have no intention of turning Bai Li into a turtle shell. . There are thousands of white maggots and they dont know where they came from. At this time, they used such disgusting tactics to make Bai Li feel despair for the first time... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1708: Tortoise Shell Yuanchen Tower Nausea is an innate rejection of people. Even in the face of a sea of ??swordsmanship, many people can do it without changing their face, but if you try to throw him into a big cesspool, it is estimated that he can vomit on the spot. This is a normal reaction of people. The height of Baili has risen to the point that even if he is thrown into the pit, he can crawl out without changing his face, but now Baili still cannot be calm in the face of these thousands of maggots. calm! The army of white maggots is getting closer and closer to Baili at this time, and Baili has already begun to control the sea-covered bow and take himself out of this abyss! Because such a disgusting battle is really not experienced. As the maggots continued to approach, Bai Li was about to go mad, grabbing the beads that Shura was incarnate, and doing nothing more! Shouted and looked at the hidden weapon, and then directly threw Shura out! "Don''t..." The moment when Baili threw Shura out, Shura''s desperate screams could be heard, but it was too late, and Shura was thrown directly into thousands of maggots in an instant, thousands of maggots in an instant The maggots all rushed in the direction of Shura as if they had discovered a new target. "The dead daoist is not dead, the teammates are used to sell it at critical moments! Shura! I am optimistic about you! Come on..." Ignoring Shura''s curse among thousands of maggots, Bai Li hides his figure with a sea-covered bow at this time, and then finds an area with relatively few maggots to force a breakthrough! After passing through many maggots, Bai Li''s arm accidentally bumped into a wriggling white maggot, and the fatness made Baili''s hairs explode! "Nima! What the **** is this!" Bai Li yelled while trying to avoid the maggots, but Bai Li was desperate after rushing down for about ten meters! Because the passage below has been completely blocked by dense white maggots! "Is this the nest of Nima maggots?" Bai Li had already wanted to give up at this time. He had explored so many secrets. He had seen strange, dangerous, and mysterious ones, but it was still so disgusting. See you once! Before, even in the ghost city, facing the countless Li Gui Baili, he could not change his face, but today he was taught to be a man by these maggots. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Bai Li yelled that the sea-coated bow in his hand suddenly turned into a huge war sword, and the sword slashed forward! The defensive power of these maggots was very weak. Under this knife, countless maggots were smashed into pieces, but the broken maggots almost collapsed in an instant! Because the moment these half-meter-long white maggots were chopped up and exploded, they did not disappear, but turned into thousands of small maggots the size of an index finger! "I''ll go to your uncle... Can''t I give up..." Bai Li is really about to collapse, it has nothing to do with strength, nothing to do with everything, no matter what level of power you are, imagine that you are suddenly thrown into a room and crawling everywhere in this room All of them are maggots, and then these maggots will become more maggots immediately after you kill them. This picture is absolutely devastating! Baili feels about to collapse at this time, but there is no way. This is the abyss of the sea. Since Baili is here, there is no possibility of retreating. Just took the time to take a look at the task progress of the Arrow Demon Ring, which made Baili feel the most. What''s cheating is that at this moment, the progress of this task is still zero! I''m going to your uncle''s zero! What the **** is this place? Isn''t the exploration completed with so many maggots? Do you want to cross this maggot array by yourself? Do you want to have an epiphany among the maggots and then your mind will pass through the maggots firmly? Concubines can''t do it! At this time, Bai Li just wanted to shout this sentence! At this time, Bai Li regretted that he did not have a tortoise shell-like defense treasure, otherwise he would not be disgusted by these maggots to this extent! Turtle shell? Thinking of tortoise shell Baili suddenly felt an excitement in my heart! Speaking of treasures like turtle shells, I really seem to have them! "Yuanchen Tower!" With a roar, Yuanchen Tower flew out of Baili''s Arrow Demon ring! The current Baili of Yuanchen Tower cannot be used directly, because the power of Yuanchen Tower cannot be controlled by Baili. But being unable to use it doesn''t mean that Bai Li can''t hide in Yuanchen Tower! The whole person flew into the Yuanchen Pagoda, and the Yuanchen Pagoda became smaller under Baili''s manipulation, and then the spire of the Yuanchen Pagoda that Baili controlled the Yuanchen Pagoda began to impact the Wan Maggot Formation downwards! Seeing Yuanchen Tower walking through countless white maggots, Bai Li suddenly had a bold idea in his heart! Do you want to catch these disgusting maggots and put them in the arrow demon ring? No matter what strong person you face at that time, as long as you throw the maggots out, it is estimated that the other party can vomit blood! But thinking of putting so many maggots in his arrow demon ring, Bai Li was disgusting and couldn''t help it, so in the end he had to give up this plan. I have to say that these maggots are indeed very, very sharp weapons, but Baili must admit that another point is that it is really not something normal people can do to use these maggots. Yuanchen Pagoda is a very perfect turtle shell. Baili hides in Yuanchen Tower Although maggots have crawled all over the Yuanchen Tower, they cannot enter it and cause any damage to Baili, and these maggots Baili didn''t know what ability he was, nor did Baili want to know the abilities of these maggots. Regardless of their unique abilities, they don''t want to have any contact with them anymore. There are a lot of maggots. After Yuanchen Pagoda ran all the way down for more than ten minutes, the maggots finally began to gradually decrease. This means that I have Yuanchen Pagoda, otherwise Baili really can''t imagine that I want to face it. For what kind of scene! I thought I could walk sideways in the abyss with the sea-covered bow and the Sea Emperors Battle Standard. Before I completely entered the abyss, the first mystery in this legend told Baili what you mean by facts. young! There are indeed a lot of things in this world that cannot be defeated by absolute power. Today, facing the maggot, Baili collapsed... If Baili prepares thousands of naked girls in the future, Baili said I might have to collapse even more... In this kind of environment, I can still think of Dabomei so wretchedly? Bai Li felt that he was simply hopeless... Finally, in the shameless YY of Baili, Yuanchen Pagoda passed through the ten thousand maggot array, and at the same time that Yuanchen Tower passed through the ten thousand maggot array, it was no longer surrounded by the dark hole, and there were patches in the distance. The white light kept flickering at this time. When he saw this white light, Bai Li''s first thought was: "Isn''t it another Wanchu Array 2.0?" But just when Bai Li wondered if it was Wan Zhuo Array 2.0, Bai Li finally saw what the white light was! Even though Bai Li had been mentally prepared after the maggot array, he still felt a deep shock when he saw the white light below! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1709: Abyss Sea Clan The white light in the distance gradually magnified in front of Bai Li''s eyes. After experiencing the maggot formation, Bai Li felt that he had undergone a brand-new training. Now even if a large group of Titans appeared in front of him, Bai Li would not feel that What''s the matter? After all, compared with the Wanzhu Great Formation, the Titans in Thunder City are completely small formations... But as the Yuanchen Tower gradually approached, Bai Li finally saw the white light! Even though he was prepared in his heart, Bai Li was still deeply shocked when he saw clearly what white light was! Those white lights are not maggots, they are countless buildings! To be precise, it is a complex of buildings! Countless buildings gathered together! The transparent buildings are in the abyss at this time. They look like they were carved out of crystals. At this time, countless crystal buildings are gathered together, giving Baili a kind of self. The illusion of the East China Sea Crystal Palace! "Here...is the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" Bai Li seemed to think of the East China Sea Crystal Palace in the myth! "Huh...obviously not..." Shura''s voice came from Baili again, but it was clear that Shura''s voice was full of dissatisfaction with Baili! Shura had never used this humming word before... However, Bai Li understands Shura''s current feelings very well at this time. Just imagine if Le Zheng had thrown himself into the maggot formation in the environment just now, even if he could come out safe and sound, he would probably not use a hum. To express my dissatisfaction, I should be able to remove Lezheng from eight pieces, then re-assemble it, and then remove eight pieces again. Only by repeating this for millions of times can I barely get rid of my hatred! And now Shura can tell how gentle Shura''s temper is with just a hum. "Ahem...you''re back..." Bai Li greeted Shura, who was transformed into a human again, in embarrassment, but when the words fell, Bai Li realized that something was wrong. Nima... Didn''t this guy just say that he could not be transformed into a human form by the pressure of the sea water and could only become a bead? Why is it now in human form again? Routine! This is really a routine... When did Shura learn such a routine... "This should be the city of the Sea Clan, but it seems that all the Sea Clan here should be dead!" Shura did not feel any guilt for hiding his dialogue into a human form. After all, he was betrayed deeply by Bai Li. , Even his heartless puppet felt that he was deeply hurt. If you dont agree, you will sell your teammates. Bai Li is shameless and has no friends... "It''s over?" Bai Li didn''t feel any guilt for selling his teammate just now, so he quickly changed the subject. "Yes, I don''t feel any breath of life here..." "Is it disgusting by those deworming?" Bai Li couldn''t imagine that if he was a sea clan, and if he lived in a place where a few fat maggots could fall from his head at any time, he might also be disgusted to death. With Shura, Bai Li now moved towards the large building built like crystal. As he approached, Bai Li found that the originally transparent crystal buildings were now beginning to change color, and they began to turn dark blue. It seems to be fused with sea water. The transparency that I saw just now is not the original color of these buildings, but the illusion caused by the white light emitted by the buildings. The huge palace group is under him at this time. It is similar to the legend. There are really sea clan, but it is a pity that the sea clan here has been dead for many years. This place has become There was an empty ruin, except that it was the bottom of the sea, and there were hardly any other underwater creatures here, so the group of underwater palaces still seemed to be the same as before. With Shura, Baili fell in the center of the palace complex. This is a huge building 100 meters high. There is no such thing as the legendary East China Sea Crystal Palace filled with all kinds of rare treasures. It is just empty. In the main hall, even Baili didn''t find a single bone. But when you think about it, this is normal. Although the buildings here dont seem to have changed in any way, the sea people here may have been perished for tens of thousands of years or even longer, and the decay of time has already caused all the bones here to be quiet. Dissipated silently, so only this indestructible building remained. "Discover the relics of the ancient sea clan!" As Baili was exploring the palace built like blue crystals, the arrow demon ring finally sent a reminder, but the progress of his mission was only a little bit forward. , So it is certain that this blue crystal palace is not the ultimate goal that I want to explore. Similar to what I saw in the deserted ancient temple, the decay of the sea has wiped out everything here. Here, apart from this palace, Baili can''t even find any proof of the existence of the sea clan. trace. There were several palaces in Baili, but he never found anything. This abyssal sea area is very huge. Baili is constantly exploring in this sea area. However, Baili still has not found any information about them, and there is not even any trace left. All the buildings here are just It seems like someone made a joke with Bai Li! In the end, Bai Li set his sights on Shura Shura had walked the starry sky with his cheap master for so many years, and he must be above himself. At this time, I saw Shura groping around in the Middle East of the ruins, and finally found something that looked like patterns and words in a palace building. "This is the remains of the Abyss Sea Clan!" "Nonsense, of course it is the Abyss Sea Clan in the abyss, I also know." "The Abyssal Sea Clan I''m talking about is one of the many races of the Sea Clan. The abyss does not refer to their location, but their responsibilities!" Shura gave Baili a big eye. Ignoring Shura''s white eyes, Bai Li was stunned when he heard this, and then walked to Shura''s side, and saw Shura pointing to the thing that looked like a tadpole symbol in front of him and said: "A long time ago, we went to a star field. There is a very mysterious planet where the Abyss Sea Race lives." "Abyss sea clan is a less well-known group of sea clan, even many foreigners do not know the existence of abyss sea clan, but abyss sea clan is the most powerful existence among sea clan, they have been born since birth With my mission on my back, it is said that I have seen some extremely evil people among the Abhai Clan. I haven''t seen the specifics of the Abyss Sea Clan, but I have seen their words, that''s what I see." "you do not know?" "do not know" "Rely..." Baili reluctantly pointed a **** to Shuro, Nima said so tall, and thought Shura saw something, but this guy didn''t recognize these words at all, what''s the use! And when Bai Li was madly complaining, Shura spoke again, but this time Shura''s words made Bai Li suddenly feel a kind of creepy... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1710: Mystery of the Abyss Originally thought that Shura knew the characters of the Abyss Sea Clan, but after a long time, Shura didn''t know it. What''s the point of that? When Bai Li came here, he didnt want to know what kind of sea clan they were, and what they did. Bai Li just wanted to know what happened here. There is no doubt that everything that happened here should be what he wanted to explore. The ultimate secret. And just when Bai Li was about to talk about Shura, Shura''s next words made Bai Li feel creepy! "As far as I know, the abyss sea tribe is almost immortal, because they are very powerful at birth. And I have never heard of where there are so many abyss sea tribes gathering, you look at the surrounding buildings, here at least gather With tens of thousands of Abyssal Sea Clan, so many Abyssal Sea Clan even have the power to subvert a star field, but they suddenly disappeared silently. There must be something unimaginable happening here." When Shura''s words fell, Bai Li felt cold all over. Shura''s judgment cannot be wrong, the Abyss Sea Clan here has the power to subvert a star field! What a powerful Abyssal Sea Clan should this be? However, these abyss sea races suddenly disappeared one day for no apparent reason, and there was no trace of fighting here. What is going on here? Reminiscent of the phantoms of the Titans in Thunder City before, the Abyss Sea Clan here seems to have disappeared overnight like those Titans, leaving only an empty city. Then what is the reason? Or is there any power that can destroy them all when the Abyss Sea Clan can''t even resist? "There are so many Abyssal Sea Clan gathered here, I think they should be watching something! Maybe everything here has something to do with what they are watching." Shura once again told a creepy news. From the moment of its birth, the Abyssal Sea Clan held some extremely sinful people for the Sea Clan. Shura once heard about the power of the abyss sea tribe. It is said that every abyss sea tribe will have a soul chain born in their body from the moment of birth. No matter how powerful you are, as long as the soul chain penetrates the soul, It can only be honestly tied to the Abyss Sea Clan, and it is impossible to resist. Generally speaking, the soul chain of an abyss sea clan is enough to bind a few existences one level higher than them, but Shura said that there are tens of thousands of abyss sea clan and tens of thousands of abyss sea clans soul chains. What kind of horrible existence is it? There is no doubt that Bai Li can be sure at this time, that should be his goal! It was also the ultimate goal of exploring the abyss of the sea this time, and he had to find the guy in charge to complete the task. "We''d better go quickly. No matter what the Abyssal Sea Clan guards, all the disappearance of so many Abyssal Sea Clan may have something to do with that guy. He may still exist in this world. We''d better not provoke him. trouble." Shura is not timid, but because he cant afford to provoke him. If Bai Li is a super powerhouse at the Saint Level, maybe Shura will let Bai Li go and see, but now Bai Li doesnt even talk about the Saint Level. , Let alone the existence that was detained by the abyss sea clan, even the ordinary abyss sea clan can use the soul chain to entangle Baili to death. If such Baili really encounters the demon that is detained, the result will be It''s a dead end. "It''s definitely impossible to walk, because walking is really a dead end." Baili glanced at Shura, who didn''t know his mission, so he said that. And similarly, compared to Shura''s tension, Bai Li was relatively relaxed. After experiencing so many secret realms, Bai Li already knew a piece of information, that is, each of the ten great secret realms had hidden a secret, and Bai Li could not figure out what these secrets meant. But one thing is clear, that is, these secrets are dangerous to detect, but the detection of these secrets must be within the scope of Baili''s ability. Arrow Demon Ring would never say to get himself a god-level super demon to let himself go heads-up, because that is a mission that must fail, and it is impossible from the perspective of the mission itself. Therefore, since the Arrow Demon Ring allows one to explore the Ten Great Secret Realms, it means that no matter how dangerous the Ten Great Secret Realms, there is a chance to complete it with my current ability. Is Thunder City dangerous? It looks dangerous, as if thousands of lightning titans are rampant, but in fact those titans are just phantoms, Bai Li wants to know what is here! "What about the ancient aura you just discovered?" Bai Li didn''t intend to leave, but asked Shura. "You are crazy! Are you really going to see it? Do you know how powerful the demon held by the tens of thousands of Abyss Sea Clan will be! It may be a heavenly or even a holy existence, such an existence? Just one look can kill you!" Shura felt that Bai Li was crazy! The ancient aura was discovered when he came down from Shura, but Shura deliberately never mentioned it, just because Baili wanted to see it, but he didn''t expect this guy to still want to see... "Don''t worry, even if I die here, I don''t really die. It''s just a waste of a token." Bai Li started to remind Shura that this is not the real world. "You are wrong! If you are really killed by that kind of existence, you will be completely destroyed, so there is no chance of rebirth." Shura reminded again, but this obviously does not erase Bai Li''s intention to continue searching. Wanqi Dazhen has all come by himself, and now that he has come here, it is impossible to give up! No matter what is hidden here, Baili must know, because the task of exploring the ten secret realms is a task that Baili cannot give up. "I think you are really crazy... just over there..." Shura looked at Baili''s firm eyes and was helpless. He raised his finger to the distance. There was a black sea, and the ancient breath that Shura discovered was from It came from over there! When Baili was observing the distance, he suddenly felt the sea in the distance tremble, and then Baili felt that the surrounding sea seemed to be boiled by some terrifying force. All the seawater suddenly started to go crazy. It boils. This is not the real sea boiling, but because of some terrifying force shock! During the transmission of the terrifying power, the entire abyss seabed boiled, and the power swept across the entire abyss inside and outside, madly sweeping towards Baili! "Covering the sea!" Baili held the covered sea bow. At this time, the seawater was forcibly suppressed by the power of the covered sea bow with Baili as the center, and the boiling sea water around it seemed to be completely crushed by some force! That terrifying power seemed to have turned into thousands of swordsmen and instantly shredded the entire abyss! And such power is composed of sound waves! This is the roar of the ancient breath in Shura''s mouth! A roar shattered all the seawater in the abyss of the seabed. What kind of terrifying power is this! For a moment, Bai Li even began to wonder if the Arrow Demon Ring was cheating. Is this really something he can accomplish at this stage? Just as Bai Li was surprised by the terrifying roar, the arrow demon ring suddenly heard a reminder: "Congratulations to the host for discovering..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1711: Descendants of Titans! Deep sea corpse dragon! The roar vibrated, and Bai Li felt that the world around him was shattered by the roar. Facing this constant squeezing roar, Bai Li heard a familiar voice suddenly heard from the arrow demon ring: "Congratulations to the host for discovering the deep-sea corpse dragon! Mission requirement: kill it!" Nima! When hearing this prompt sound, Bai Li almost vomited blood. What does it mean to congratulate you on discovering the deep sea corpse dragon? Then the task requires killing it? When did I take the task? But soon Bai Li was speechless, because Bai Li discovered that defeating this deep-sea corpse dragon turned out to be part of the entire underwater secret realm mission...that is to say, he had to kill this guy to complete this exploration. And Baili''s guess is not wrong, this deep-sea corpse dragon is the thing held by the tens of thousands of abyssal sea people... Thousands of monsters held by the Abyss Sea Clan wanted to be defeated by himself, and he did not even reach the Profound Level. Bai Li began to wonder if the Arrow Demon Ring would lend him any Saint-level God-level strength he discovered with his conscience I am **** off here. But it turns out that the Arrow Demon Ring has no conscience at all, so apart from the hint, I didn''t even get a fart! But when Baili was speechless, he saw that the sea-coated bow in Baili''s hand suddenly flickered. In the flickering light, a blue sea-coated kunpeng''s shadow suddenly disappeared from the sea-coated bow. Gushing up. Seeing this scene, I knew that it was Fuhai Kunpeng who heard the roar of the deep-sea corpse dragon. As the absolute king of the sea, Fuhai Kunpeng felt that his majesty was provoked! "Roar!" Fuhai Kunpeng revealed a phantom from the Fuhai Bow, and then roared in response to the roar! The horrible roar instantly formed a sound wave, and the sound wave moved forward, directly shattering all the sound waves that swept toward the Baili! The sound waves of the deep sea corpse dragon also disappeared in this roar! Worthy of being the king of the sea, Fuhai Kunpeng controls the power of the ocean. Although I don''t know what this deep-sea corpse dragon is, one thing is certain is that Fuhai Kunpeng is not afraid of its existence! Feeling the strong fighting spirit that Fuhai Kunpeng passed from Fuhai Bow to him, Bai Li finally understood that the original arrow demon ring said to defeat it and let him rely on Fuhai Kunpeng''s power! "Sura...what is a deep-sea corpse dragon?" Although Bai Li knew the name of the deep sea corpse dragon, he did not know what the deep sea corpse dragon was. But when Bai Li asked about Shura, he saw that Shura''s face changed drastically, and then looked at Bai Li with a monster-looking expression: "You said that the roaring is the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon?" "Not bad..." It was the first time that Bai Li saw Shura so scared. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Xiuluo suddenly said, "If it is a deep-sea corpse dragon, we must leave immediately!" "why?" "You really don''t know what the deep sea corpse dragon is?" "I do not know" "Then do you know dragons and titans? Legend has it that when titans still existed, titans secretly intermingled with dragons to give birth to a monster with a body of titans but a dragon head, and this creature inherited part of the power of titans. Although it cannot be compared with the real Titans, it is far beyond the ordinary dragons." "It''s the dragon head monster..." Bai Li interjected. Shura whitened this guy and continued, "But this monster is inherently evil. He lives by devouring the souls of other creatures. His existence is rejected by the Titans. The Titans finally decided to destroy this race he created by himself. , And then they were all destroyed by the Titans." "But what even the Titans did not expect is that although they did not fully inherit the power of the Titans, they inherited the immortal body of the Titans. They can also be immortal after death, and even demonize the corpse! The Titans can only suppress it. In an alien space that no one knows." "If this is really a deep-sea corpse dragon, then this thing is a corpse dragon that was suppressed by the Titans! After his death, his body is immortal and transformed into a corpse dragon. In this deep sea, the power of the deep sea is integrated into the deep sea. Corpse Dragon!" When Shura said that, Bai Li felt that his head was big! Is Nima herself so predestined to Titan? How come you will meet Titans everywhere? However, one thing that is certain is that this deep-sea corpse dragon is an existence that even the Titans cannot kill, and now his mission is to kill a deep-sea corpse dragon that even the Titans cannot kill. This arrow demon ring is sure. Are you making an international joke with yourself? Just when Bai Li was madly complaining, the roar from a distance came again, and this time the roar came from a distance. The terrifying roar was not aimed at the entire abyss, but directly towards Baili. , There is no doubt that the deep-sea corpse dragon discovered the existence of Baili, so he wanted to kill Baili with a roar, and then swallow Baili''s soul! But what Bai Li was puzzled was that with this roaring time, why didn''t the Deep Sea Zombie Dragon come towards him? Just when Bai Li was surprised, the sea-covered bow in Baili''s hand once again turned into a Kunpeng phantom. Facing the roar of the deep-sea corpse dragon, the sea-covered Kunpeng was also enraged. As the king of the sea, there was something daring to be there. It is simply an insult to challenge its authority in the sea! "Roar!" Fuhai Kunpeng''s roar turned into a huge sound wave, and the sound wave blasted straight forward like a storm, and then the sound wave of the deep sea corpse dragon was directly blasted into fragments under this sound wave! And when the sound waves of Fuhai Kunpeng smashed the sound waves of the deep-sea corpse dragon Baili felt a huge pulling force coming, and this pulling force pulled himself toward the deep-sea corpse Flying in the direction of the dragon. At first Bai Li thought that the pulling force came from the deep sea corpse dragon, but soon Bai Li discovered that the pulling force did not originate from the deep sea corpse dragon, but from the sea-covering Kunpeng flying around him. Phantom. It was Fuhai Kunpeng who took him to fly in the direction of the deep sea corpse dragon! "Kill him!" Just when Bai Li looked confused, Fu Hai Kunpeng suddenly conveyed a meaning to himself! As Fuhai Kunpeng conveyed this meaning, it flew out from the bow of heaven. The body of Fuhai Kunpeng, who was originally a phantom, began to grow crazy at the moment it merged into the profound! Suddenly, the sea-covered Kunpeng has already possessed an entity with the help of sea water! The ten-mile-long Fuhai Kunpeng was tumbling wildly in the sea at this time, and all the forces in the sea were now integrated into Fuhai Kunpeng''s body! It''s angry! As the king of the sea, facing the challenge of this deep-sea corpse dragon, it is angry. It wants to kill this guy who dares to challenge its majesty! Bai Li looked at the ever-increasing Fuhai Kunpeng with surprise written in his eyes, Fuhai Kunpeng battled the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon, this may be the opportunity for the arrow demon ring to complete his mission! But compared to Bai Li looking at Fuhai Kunpeng, Shura looked at Fuhai Kunpeng who suddenly emerged from Baili''s bow of heaven and then zoomed in and was completely stunned! At this moment, Fuhai Kunpeng, with the help of the sea''s continuous recovery, made him feel a kind of pressure that is almost violent! Shura swears that even when he followed the old master while traveling in the starry sky, he had never seen such a terrifying power, because this power has surpassed Shura''s cognition, because in this sea, Fuhai Kunpeng is like a god. exist Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1712: Ocean Overlord As for Baili''s bow of heaven, Shura has long known that this bow is extraordinary, not to mention the power contained in the bow of heaven itself, but the characteristic of the bow of heaven that can cut everything is something Shura has never heard of. Even Shura had a faint feeling that this bow hadn''t shown its strongest side yet, at least now Baili could not exert its full power. Shuras guess is not wrong. The bow of heaven itself is extremely powerful. Even when he was in the GTR alliance, at the peak of Baili, he couldnt fully control the bow of heaven. Not to mention the present of Baili. In Bai Li''s hands, the bow of heaven may not be able to exert its power. The twelve bows of heaven were created by finding twelve powerful beasts in the past. The twelve bows merged into one and became the bow of heaven. But now the bow of heaven is incomplete, only the spiritual snake bow. , Earth Bow, Storm Bow, Eagle Feeling Bow, and Sea-Covering Bow! It is still impossible to use the power of the true heaven bow. Only when the twelve heaven bows are really assembled can they complement each other and exert their strongest power! Fuhai Kunpeng is not the strongest among the twelve sacred beasts, but Fuhai Kunpeng is the strongest king of the sea. At this time, Fuhai Kunpeng flew out of the bow of heaven, and it was only a phantom that the Fuhai Kunpeng was touching The body of the sea grew rapidly in an instant, and a huge Kunpeng that was ten miles long appeared in front of him in a moment. At this time, Shura looked at the huge Kunpeng dumbfounded, the force that seemed to oppress sentient beings had never encountered it even when Shura followed the old master while traveling in the starry sky! Fu Hai Kunpeng swung his huge body, leading Bai Li and Shura to move in the direction from the roar just now. The sea became extremely violent under the control of Fu Hai Kunpeng. Bai Li and Shura were in the ocean. In it, you can clearly feel that the surrounding sea is constantly tossing up and down! "What is he going to do?" Xiuluo was surprised to see that this sea Kunpeng led them all the way towards the deep sea corpse dragon. "No creature can provoke the majesty of Fuhai Kunpeng in the ocean, he is angry, and now he wants to tear the deep-sea corpse dragon!" Bai Li and Fuhai Kunpeng can be said to be one, and Bai Li can feel clearly at this time To the anger of the sea-covering Kunpeng, as the absolute overlord of the ocean, he has manipulated all the power of the ocean from the moment he was born. In the sea, absolutely no creature can challenge the majesty of the sea-covering Kunpeng. But today, the deep-sea corpse dragon provokes with roars, and then there is a scene where Fuhai Kunpeng escapes from the sea-covering bow and calls the infinite ocean power to reorganize the body of the sea-covering Kunpeng! There is no doubt that in this ocean, anyone who dares to provoke the sea-covering Kunpeng will only end up being torn to pieces by him! Shura was stunned at this moment, in his opinion Bai Li must be crazy! What is the deep sea corpse dragon? Those are the descendants of the creator Titans. They blend the immortal body of the Titans and the terrifying power of the dragon race. Even the Titans cannot kill them, but can only imprison them, and today Baili''s Fuhai Kunpeng wants to follow This deep sea corpse dragon battle? And when Shura was surprised, Baili looked ahead and saw that countless purple brilliance suddenly appeared in the black sea ahead. These purple brilliance kept rippling in the sea water and couldn''t see what it was! However, at the same time that the purple light appeared, the roar of the deep sea corpse dragon also appeared again. There is no doubt that the purple light should come from the deep sea corpse dragon! "Bali, don''t mess around, this deep-sea corpse dragon is an immortal existence. Although I don''t know why this deep-sea corpse dragon is here, we must not provoke him!" Compared with Bai Li, Shura''s knowledge is much broader, let alone in this illusory realm, even in the vast outer starry sky, once the corpse dragon appears, it must be the result of everyone fleeing immediately. Even once the existence of a corpse dragon is discovered, the powerhouses of the entire galaxy and even the entire star field will immediately flee, and no one dares to be an enemy of this authentic descendant of the Titans, because they are almost invincible. Bai Li didn''t answer Shura, because he could feel Fu Hai Kunpeng''s deep fighting spirit, and Bai Li could hear how terrifying this deep-sea corpse dragon was from the lines of Shura''s words. But Fuhai Kunpeng, as the overlord of the sea, faced the challenge of this deep-sea corpse dragon, he had to fight anyway! He wants to use facts to prove that he is the real ocean overlord! As the owner of Fuhai Kunpeng, Bai Li could not actively control Fuhai Kunpeng, but if Baili forcibly retracted Fuhai Kunpeng at this time, Fuhai Kunpeng would naturally be unable to resist. But if Baili really did so, then Fuhai Kunpeng is afraid that he will regret it for a lifetime. As a result, his own sea-covering bow may no longer be able to exert its power to manipulate the sea! So now, Bai Li can only choose to believe in Fuhai Kunpeng, that he is the invincible overlord of the sea! Not to mention facing the deep-sea corpse dragon today, even if facing the deep-sea titan, Bai Li will let Fuhai Kunpeng let go! "Roar!" A terrifying roar came from the front again. This time the roar directly turned the surrounding sea into a horrible vortex. Numerous vortices were squeezed from all directions. These vortexes of seawater were enough to tear steel. broken! At the same time as the roar, Bai Li finally saw the deep-sea corpse dragon ahead! personal! Dragon head! A huge body with a height of four to five hundred meters, blood-red pupils with endless madness, rotten skin and body are telling everyone that he has been dead for many years, but he has the immortal characteristics of Titan even after his death~www .novelhall.com~ It can still be transformed into this corpse dragon and occupy this deep sea world! But at this moment, this deep-sea stone dragon is covered with thousands of purple chains. These purple chains penetrate into the body of the deep-sea corpse dragon from all directions, like thousands of ropes, pulling. With the deep sea corpse dragon, he was firmly fixed in place, unable to leave an inch! "The soul chain! That is the soul chain of the abyss sea clan! I understand! It turns out that these abyss sea clan are not dead, they used life to turn into a soul chain to imprison this deep sea corpse dragon!" Seeing those thousands of purple chains is the soul chain that the abyss sea clan has transformed into life. Obviously, the target they imprisoned by the tens of thousands of abyss sea tribes should be this deep sea corpse dragon, but how powerful is the deep sea corpse dragon that can be completely imprisoned by tens of thousands of abyss sea tribes? As time went by, the power of the deep-sea corpse dragon became stronger and stronger, and the abyss sea clan gradually realized that they could no longer imprison this deep-sea corpse dragon, but their mission was to never release this deep-sea corpse dragon, helpless Below, the tens of thousands of Abyssal Sea Clan can only burn their lives, incarnate their soul chains with their lives, and tens of thousands of soul chains imprison the deep-sea corpse dragon here. Although the deep-sea corpse dragon roared but never appeared before, it was not because he didn''t want to kill Bai Li, but because he was imprisoned by tens of thousands of soul chains and couldn''t move here! At this moment, Shura felt a little relieved when he saw this scene. After all, the deep sea corpse dragon was imprisoned by these soul chains, and its strength would inevitably be greatly reduced. In this case, the sea covering Kunpeng might have the power to fight. But when Shura was fortunate that the deep-sea corpse dragon was in a restrained state, the next move to cover the sea Kunpeng directly caused Shura to almost collapse on the spot... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1713: Kunpeng VS Corpse Dragon The huge mountain-like deep-sea corpse dragon is now bound by tens of thousands of soul chains. He is constantly pulling and trying to break free of these soul chains, but no matter how hard he uses them, these chains will fix him like a firm brown candy. There is no way to move in place. And under the huge body of the deep sea corpse dragon, you can see countless patterns of formations that have been destroyed. I think these formations may be the formations used to imprison him back then, but too many years have passed. These formations may be because Time decayed, or destroyed by the deep-sea corpse dragon, the magic circle had lost its power to restrict him. It is precisely because of this that the Abyss Sea Clan had to use these tens of thousands of soul chains to trap the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon here at the cost of life. These soul chains not only restrict the movement of the deep sea corpse dragon, but also greatly limit the power of the deep sea corpse dragon. Seeing Shura here is a little relieved, after all, there are tens of thousands of soul chains, and the strength of the deep sea corpse dragon is scared. It''s a big discount. Under this circumstance, perhaps the sea-covering Kunpeng still has the power to fight! But when Shura secretly rejoiced, Fuhai Kunpeng had reached the top of the deep-sea corpse dragon. Facing the deep-sea corpse dragon that looked like a demon, the abdomen of Fuhai Kunpeng suddenly lit up with a fusion of blue light, and the blue light was on Fuhai Kunpeng. The abdomen flickered and turned into a pure blue blue lotus. The blue lotus flew out from the abdomen of the sea-coated Kunpeng and flew straight towards the deep-sea corpse dragon. But the moment the blue lotus came into contact with the deep-sea corpse dragon, the blue lotus shattered and turned into thousands of blue light knives. The light knives slashed directly on the soul chain that connected the deep-sea corpse dragon. The soul chains of countless hours were directly cut by this blue light knife! The chains of souls were broken, and Shura was so scared that he began to exclaim! "Bai Li! Stop him! He is crazy! This will unlock the deep sea corpse dragon!" Shura felt that this sea Kunpeng must be crazy! Is this guy relative to the Deep Sea Zombie Dragon? Is he going to release the deep sea corpse dragon? This deep-sea corpse dragon was well imprisoned by the abyss sea clan, but now the sea kunpeng suddenly cut these soul chains. Once the soul chain broke to a certain extent, then there would be no power to restrain the deep-sea corpse dragon. The deep-sea corpse dragon that is out of control at this time is bound to be completely crazy! But Shura roared for a long time, but Bai Li didn''t make any movements. He just held the bow of heaven and stood quietly watching the sea-coated Kunpeng in the distance continuously shed blue lotus flowers and cut the chains of souls! "Bali...hurry...stop him!" Shura knew that this sea kunpeng was transformed by Baili''s bow of heaven, so there is no doubt that Baili must have the ability to manipulate him. But just as Shura yelled, Bai Li said: "As the overlord of this sea, if the opponent is in a state of restraint, even if he wins, he won''t be able to win!" "Are you crazy? Baili! This is the deep-sea corpse dragon. Do you know that once he unlocks the shackles, this small world won''t be able to trap him!" Shura felt that Baili must be crazy at this time! Untie a deep-sea corpse dragon. Once the **** of this deep-sea corpse dragon is released, there is no doubt that this submarine abyss will never trap him. Once the deep-sea corpse dragon breaks through the small world, dont say it. Whether the Apocalypse dynasty or the Wutian dynasty, I am afraid that the entire planet will be instantly destroyed by the deep sea corpse dragon! "Don''t say it is a deep-sea corpse dragon today, even if it is a deep-sea titan, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the sea-covering Kunpeng in this ocean!" At this moment, Baili looked ahead, compared to Shura, Baili knew more about the sea-covering Kunpeng , Bai Li also 100% believe in Fuhai Kunpeng! At the same time that Baili''s voice fell, all the soul chains were broken. When the soul chains were all broken, the deep sea corpse dragon finally got out of trouble. His body instantly swelled to a kilometer high. At this time, the deep sea corpse dragon Like a demon from the abyss, his arms madly hammered his chest, making roaring noises. Shura looked at the deep-sea corpse dragon completely out of trouble, and his eyes were full of despair at this time, because he knew very well that the deep-sea corpse dragon had no more restraints now, and once he got out, he would inevitably tear everything apart! But when Shura was desperate, Fu Hai Kunpeng had already touched the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon. The huge sea-covered Kunpeng fell directly from above, and hit the deep-sea corpse dragon with a bang like a huge mountain, but how powerful the deep-sea corpse dragon was. Seeing him lifted his hands, he directly lifted the sea-covering Kunpeng like a mountain. The normal body was lifted above the head, and at the same time, the dragon head made a roar with both arms and directly pushed the sea-covered Kunpeng upside down and flew out! "Roar!" The deep sea corpse dragon roared like a zombie, and while pushing and covering the sea Kunpeng, the sea water behind him instantly condensed into countless giant ice cones. These ice cones flew out suddenly, and the target was naturally the sea Kunpeng. Thousands of huge ice cones flew out, and the body of the sea-coated Kunpeng suddenly became transparent in the sea. At the same time, the two huge light wings behind the sea-coated Kunpeng lit up, and the light wings flickered in the sea. A huge ocean shield was formed in front of Kunpeng, and all the ice cones hit the ocean shield and disappeared instantly! At the same time, the sea-covering Kunpeng''s light wing was instigated, his speed suddenly increased several times, and the light-wing flickered, the sea-covering Kunpeng had once again come to the deep-sea corpse dragon, and then he saw the huge body of the sea-covering Kunpeng shaking, in the sea. While Kunpeng is shaking the terrifying waves are rippling around with him as the center! The rippling waves directly bombarded the huge body of the deep-sea corpse dragon. The deep-sea corpse dragon was pushed back several steps by this terrifying wave, and the deep-sea corpse dragon that was pushed away was obviously taken aback. He did not expect this. Fu Hai Kunpeng has the power to push himself away! "Roar!" The deep sea corpse dragon roared, and he was enraged. As a descendant of the Titan, how immortal he was pushed away by others, now his whole body suddenly exploded while roaring, and then he saw the deep sea corpse dragon. Suddenly countless tentacles appeared. These tentacles were transformed by his rotten muscles. The tentacles were directly wrapped around the Fuhai Kunpeng beside him, and then the tentacles pulled the Fuhai Kunpeng to his side. Grasping the tail of the sea kunpeng with one hand, the deep sea corpse dragon madly hammered the huge body of the sea kunpeng with the other hand. The sound of the bombardment resounded across the seabed like a thunder. For a time, this seabed abyss was hit by a huge hammer of impact The crazy shaking, as if the whole world is about to be destroyed! "It''s over... this Haikunpeng is not the opponent of the Deep Sea Zombie Dragon..." Shura was full of helplessness in seeing this scene. He had reminded Bai Li before that this Deep Sea Zombie Dragon was almost invincible, and even the Titans took it. He had no choice, but Bai Li still let his Fuhai Kunpeng take action. Isn''t this self-defeating? And now Fuhai Kunpeng is really not the opponent of the Deep Sea Zombie Dragon! But when Shura looked at Baili, he found that Baili was not as anxious as he imagined. Looking at the sea-covering Kunpeng who was constantly beating, Baili''s face was faintly smiling! This? Just when Shura wondered why Baili laughed, Fu Hai Kunpeng in the field suddenly let out a roar, and then an incredible scene happened to Shura... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1714: Pumped into mummy The deep-sea corpse dragon is the descendant of the Titans and the dragons. Although they died, they inherited the immortal body of the Titans. Even after death, they can exist in the world as a corpse dragon. Instead, they become more terrifying beasts, which can hardly be defeated. , Even the Titans can only find a way to imprison the corpse dragon everywhere. And the corpse dragon in this abyss absorbed the power of the ocean and turned into a deep-sea corpse dragon, his power even has the power to fight against the Titan! The deep-sea corpse dragon grabbed Fuhai Kunpeng''s fist and bombarded Fuhai Kunpeng''s body with a loud bang, shaking the entire abyss world! When Shura saw this scene, his first feeling was that he had finished covering Kunpeng Hai, but when he looked at Bai Li, he found that Bai Li looked at all this without worrying at all. Instead, there was a trace of Ruo Ruo on his face. No smile! This? Just when Xiu Luo wondered why Bai Li still laughed, a huge change occurred in the field! The deep-sea corpse dragon that madly hammered the sea kunpeng began to move slower and slower at this time, and his body began to turn transparent blue! At this moment, Shura could even see countless ocean powers wandering through the body of the deep sea corpse dragon! "This...is...is this?" Shura looked shocked when he saw this scene. What happened? Why did the body of the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon suddenly become like this? "Fuhai Kunpeng is an invincible ocean overlord, and all the power of the ocean is under his control, the same is true for the power of the ocean in this deep-sea corpse dragon!" Compared with Shura, Bai Li knows the power of Fuhai Kunpeng better , Fuhai Kunpeng can manipulate all the power of water. No matter how powerful the deep-sea corpse dragon is, the main force in his body is still the power of water. At this time, it looks as if the deep-sea corpse dragon is hammering the sea Kunpeng, but it is not. Fuhai Kunpeng is no longer as simple as thick skin and thick flesh! His power comes from the sea, and the deep-sea corpse dragon wants to hammer the sea-covering Kunpeng to death. It is no different from a dream. Unless he can blow the ocean with a hammer, it is impossible to harm the sea-covering Kunpeng. Water is one of the most magical existences in the world. When it is soft, no matter how much power you use, you cant hurt it at all. When its angry, it can also turn into the most terrifying weapon. Fuhai Kunpeng''s body comes from the power of the sea, and the use of water has exceeded everything. The power of the deep sea corpse dragon falls on Fuhai Kunpeng''s body, which looks very terrifying, but it is directly resisted by the water power of Fuhai Kunpeng . Therefore, Fuhai Kunpeng will not have any damage at all, but when Fuhai Kunpeng approached the deep-sea corpse dragon, all the water power in the deep-sea corpse dragon was communicated by the Fuhai Kunpeng, and for a while, the Fuhai Kunpeng already had control. The power of water in the deep-sea corpse dragon! This is why the deep sea corpse dragon suddenly turned transparent blue! "Roar!" Fuhai Kunpeng suddenly let out a roar, and then I saw countless water powers rushing out of the deep sea corpse dragon''s body. These water powers drilled out from the deep sea corpse dragon''s body and penetrated directly. The body of the deep-sea corpse dragon made the body of the deep-sea corpse dragon seem to have been swept by a machine gun at this time, with countless holes! Although these holes would not kill him, the loss of a large amount of water power instantly made the deep sea corpse dragon lose all its power! "Huh..." The deep sea corpse dragon breathed in abruptly. Obviously he wanted to absorb the water power around him to replenish the water power taken away from his body, but he was too naive! where is this place? This is the sea, brother! The power of water in your body is drawn out by the sea-covered Kunpeng, and the sea-covered Kunpeng can even control the water power in your body, not to mention the external water power. The deep-sea corpse dragon sucked wildly at this time, trying to absorb the power of water from the outside world, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not absorb any water power. For a while, the body of the deep-sea corpse dragon seemed to be out of breath. Like a balloon, it began to dry up in front of Fu Hai Kunpeng! This picture is a bit weird. At this time, the deep-sea corpse dragon looks like it has been sucked away from all the water in its body and then turned into a mummy. But the problem is that this is the sea, and it turns into a corpse in the sea, which is a bit weird! But this is also one of the powers of Fuhai Kunpeng. The water power of the ocean is completely controlled by him. He draws all the water power from the body of the deep sea corpse dragon, and then completely isolates the external water power from the deep sea corpse dragon. , In this way, although the deep sea corpse dragon is full of water power in the ocean, it can''t absorb any water at all. This feeling is like a person who faces the water everywhere but ends up dying of thirst... The deep-sea corpse dragon is no longer violent at this time. How powerful is his power, but in front of Fuhai Kunpeng, he has no chance to use it. If he shoots with all his strength, he can even blow this small world with one punch. , But all his fists hit Fuhai Kunpeng''s body, but under the dissolution of the power of water, he could not do any action to damage Fuhai Kunpeng at all. On the contrary, because Fu Hai Kunpeng was too close, he directly manipulated the power of water in his body and pulled him into a corpse! However, this deep-sea monster is worthy of an immortal existence. Even if the power of the water in the body is completely taken away and turned into a corpse-like existence, he is still lying on the bottom of the sea and roaring constantly. Obviously, the power here is still not enough to hold him. Kill! Shura stared at all this now When Fuhai Kunpeng was caught, he thought that Fuhai Kunpeng was finished. After all, the power of the deep sea corpse dragon is so powerful, Fuhai Kunpeng. With so many hard resistance, it should be dead in terms of production! However, he never expected that Fuhai Kunpeng would have nothing to do, and his backhand would directly draw the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon into a corpse, which simply subverted Shura''s cognition. "I said, in the ocean, let alone this kind of hybrid product, even the strongest Deep Sea Titan must not be the opponent of Fuhai Kunpeng!" Baili has this 100% confidence in Fuhai Kunpeng from the beginning. Fuhai Kunpeng is the incarnation of the ocean. In other words, Fuhai Kunpeng itself is the ocean. There is no existence in this ocean that can compare with Fuhai Kunpeng. The use of power, even if it is a Titan! The outside world says that Titan is the creator of everything, but Bai Li never thinks so. Who has seen the creator destroy himself? And there are so many titans. If titans are the creator, then who created titans? Therefore, Baili has always questioned the claim that Titans are the creator of everything. After all, if one knows about Titans, few people can compare with Baili, because Baili''s power is derived from Titans! His power of lightning comes from the purest power of Titan! The deep-sea corpse dragon completely turned into a mummy at this time, but the deep-sea corpse dragon like this mummy did not hang up but struggled constantly over there. Seeing this scene, Shura said with a worried expression on his face: If you can''t kill him, the deep sea corpse dragon is an immortal existence!" But when Shura was worried that the deep-sea corpse dragon would recover again one day, Bai Li''s next action made Shura bewildered... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1715: Corpse Dragon Ball The deep-sea corpse dragon was defeated by Fuhai Kunpeng, but Fuhai Kunpeng could not kill it, because the deep-sea corpse dragon was almost immortal. Shura was full of worries at this time, because he was worried that one day the deep-sea corpse dragon would recover and then, after losing the **** of the soul chain, he would definitely rush out of this small world! But when Shura was thinking about how to deal with it, he saw that Bai Li had already walked in front of the deep sea corpse dragon. Facing the huge mummy, Bai Li raised his finger and waved at the deep sea corpse dragon. The next moment was huge. The deep sea corpse dragon disappeared without a trace in front of Shura... "Uh..." Shura looked dazed at this time, but he soon understood what had happened. At this moment, the stars between Baili''s fingers are dotted, it is Baili''s arrow demon ring! Bai Li forced the Deep Sea Corpse Dragon into his starry sky world! The difference between a deep-sea corpse dragon that has lost all power and an object is that he can move. The Arrow Demon Ring has certain restrictions on the collection of living creatures, and Baili cannot forcibly collect it if the creature itself has a mind and does not agree. But I''m sorry, the deep sea corpse dragon is dead! He is immortal after death, in other words he is a corpse, not a living thing at all, so the arrow demon ring is directly judged as a dead thing. And even if it is a living creature, does the deep sea corpse dragon have a mind? The answer is of course no, so no matter whether the deep-sea corpse dragon is dead or alive, the arrow demon ring can force it to collect it. This is the hint given by the arrow demon ring just now when Bai Li asked how the arrow demon ring should kill the deep-sea corpse dragon! For this deep-sea corpse dragon, at first Bai Li felt that Fuhai Kunpeng would definitely be able to defeat him, but **** him was a troublesome thing! Therefore, when Fuhai Kunpeng fought against the deep-sea corpse dragon, Bai Li carried out a series of behaviors in the arrow demon ring to betray his power and humiliate the country. In the end, the arrow demon ring only coldly gave Bai Li a reminder: "The target has no vital signs. No thinking!" by! When I heard these words, Bai Li finally knew why the arrow demon ring dared to explore the top ten secret realms for herself, and also let herself face the deep-sea corpse dragon that the Titans could not deal with, and the feeling of his arrow demon ring directly You can put this into your own starry sky world! If I knew this, I was still worried about wool! What kind of deep-sea corpse dragon, Bai Li just wanted to say I want to fight ten! No matter how strong you are, there is a fart. Once you enter the starry sky world, it will be Baili''s world! There is an independent world, there is a well-deserved God of Creation, no matter what the dead creatures are, you only need to enter the starry world of the arrow demon ring, let you go east, you will never dare to go west, let you fight Dog, you never dare to chase chicken! At this moment, when the deep-sea corpse dragon was sent into the arrow demon ring by Baili, a familiar prompt voice also came: "Congratulations to the host for completing the exploration of the secret realm!" Finally, at the same time that the deep-sea corpse dragon was subdued, Bai Li''s exploration of the seabed mystery was also completed! But what makes Baili wonder is, what is the purpose of this exploration of the seabed secret? Before exploring the wasteland of the ancient blood, Bai Li learned a lot about the ancient times from the old bat, but later explored other secrets. However, it was only this seabed secret realm that brought myself a deep-sea corpse dragon, and then there was no more text. Is this secret realm to tell oneself the deep-sea corpse dragon cooking method? I cant care about that much, anyway, Bai Li is very happy to complete the mission. At this time, when he enters the Arrow Demon ring, Bai Li sees that the huge deep-sea corpse dragon has appeared in the starry sky, and he is constantly devouring in the starry sky. The power has instantly recovered to the state it was in when fighting Fuhai Kunpeng! That guy is really a domineering man. He roared constantly in the starry sky, as if saying: "I am invincible in the world!" But for this guy, Bai Li didn''t even look at him straight! Nima, in Lao Tzu''s world, no matter how strong you are, what use do you have? Without even using a little finger, Bai Li directly thought, and the deep sea corpse dragon was directly torn apart and became an unknown number! The starry sky world in the arrow demon ring is an independent world. In this starry sky world, Baili is the only owner. Any existence entering this starry sky world will be dominated by Baili, without any ability to resist, here Bai Li is the creator! It''s a pity that there is no life in this starry sky, otherwise Bai Li could also enjoy the force of the Creator! The deep sea corpse dragon was instantly decomposed by Baili, but when the deep sea corpse dragon was completely decomposed, a blue bead was not destroyed, but just floated in the starry sky. "Congratulations to the host, found the corpse dragon ball! Whether to swallow it!" At the same time as the bead appeared, the arrow demon ring gave a reminder again, but this time Baili did not rashly move, because the ghost knows whether the corpse dragon ball will be used after use. Turn yourself into a monster like a deep-sea corpse dragon. Reached out and grabbed the corpse dragon ball into the hand. It started with a piece of pure water power. This spiritual power was somewhat similar to the spirit pill used by Bai Li but obviously the spiritual power of this corpse dragon ball is far more than that of spirit. Dan is much stronger! At this time, Baili held the corpse dragon ball and arrow demon ring again and heard the prompt voice: "Whether to equip the corpse dragon ball!" "what''s the effect?" Baili asked, but the Arrow Demon Ring did not give any answer! "Rely! Equipment!" Bai Li did not hesitate, because the arrow demon ring usually cheats himself, but it is still very reliable at critical times, and the arrow demon ring gives an explanation for the corpse dragon ball. It is equipment rather than devouring! This makes Bai Li a little curious, is it possible that this is a piece of equipment? While choosing equipment, the corpse dragon ball flew directly towards Bai Li''s eyebrows. In an instant, Baili felt his eyebrows become cold, and then his eyebrow corpse dragon ball seemed to begin to blend into his skin! My guess is correct, this corpse dragon ball is indeed a piece of equipment, and now after the corpse dragon ball blends into the center of his eyebrows, the terrifying water power crazily ripples through Baili''s body, and Baili feels the original water power in his body. Crazy promotion! And when the corpse dragon ball disappeared on his eyebrows, a wave of water that looked like an anti-S shape appeared! While equipping the Corpse Dragon Ball, Bai Li can finally check the attributes of the Corpse Dragon Ball! This thing is really a piece of equipment. When I opened my equipment attributes and saw the attributes of the Corpse Dragon Ball, even if Bai Li had been prepared for it, he couldn''t help but breathe in air when he saw it! "Nima! Where are the corpse dragons! Tell me! I want to fight ten more! No! How many fights as many! From now on, please call me the corpse dragon killer!" It''s not that I''m crazy, but the attributes of this corpse dragon ball are really terrifying! Corpse Dragon Ball:... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1716: Promoted Venerable The tasks given by the Arrow Demon Ring are never meaningless. Especially this kind of long-term missions are generally very important missions. Before exploring the secret realm, each secret realm will basically have special gains. But before Baili still wondered what the secret of this abyss is? Apart from watching a performance by Fuhai Kunpeng, I seem to have no other gains! This is the first secret realm in the legend. Shouldn''t the most difficult place have the biggest secret? But when the Corpse Dragon Ball was equipped, Bai Li understood it! This is worthy of the seabed secret realm, worthy of the first secret realm, this secret is too high! It turns out that the corpse dragon can produce equipment, and the corpse dragon ball can be equipped, and the most abnormal thing is that the attribute of the corpse dragon ball is about to take off! Corpse Dragon Ball * Water! At this moment, the corpse dragon ball had changed its name, and there was a water character behind it as if it was remarking its attributes. Corpse Dragon Ball* Water: Increase your water power by a level... Very simple introduction, but such a simple introduction is very, very rude! Increase your water power by a level! What is this concept? That is to say, although the Baili cultivation base is the third level of the law body, but after the corpse dragon ball with the water attribute, as long as he equips it, his water power will directly increase by one level to reach the sage level! So, will there still be Corpse Dragon Ball*fire? Corpse Dragon Ball * Thunder? Corpse Dragon Ball* soil? Will there even be a corpse dragon ball* full? Nima! In any case, one''s own water power will be forcibly upgraded by one level. At this time Bai Li finally understood what this first secret realm was going to tell him! It is to tell itself new goals! Hunt the corpse dragon! Hunt down so many corpse dragons, and then decompose them all into corpse dragon balls! The corpse dragon is a very scary existence for others, almost invincible, but for Bai Li, that is not even a fart. After discovering the ability of the arrow demon ring to ignore all the corpse dragons, Bai Li Li knew that he had to become the man who hunted the corpse dragon in the starry sky! Of course, I am for justice, not for the corpse dragon ball! How can he bear to watch the world under the atrocities of the corpse dragon! Whether others believe it or not, Baili believes it anyway. At this time, equipped with the corpse dragon ball, Bai Li could clearly feel that the power of water in his body was forcibly raised to a level, and his water power at this time was even above the flow of water! And this is only the power of water, if his other powers are added up, Bai Li himself can''t imagine how strong he is! "Venerable Xue...Your luck is really not so good..." Bai Li felt like he was dreaming at this time. In just a few days, he actually improved two levels, even though the water The increase in strength is through the use of equipment, but that is not important. The important thing is that you should be able to teach that Venerable Xue to be a good man! Shura, who was still in a dazed state and apparently hadn''t awakened from the shock of taking away the deep-sea corpse dragon by Baili, was included in the Arrow Demon Ring. Suddenly Bai Li had an evil thought. Will it succeed if Shura is forcibly broken down in the world? What will be gained if the decomposition is successful? Will you get Shura Pearl* not to die? Let go of this evil thought. After all, Shura is his own soul puppet, and Bai Li is not shameless to this level. After collecting Shura, Bai Li did not continue to stay in this abyss. After all, his exploration has been completed 100%. The Arrow Demon Ring is definitely reliable. Since it says 100% exploration, it means there will be no more Any other discoveries exist! Opening the teleportation array to the outside world, Bai Li chose to leave the abyss secret realm! It was four or five days before Baili entered the abyss secret realm to when he left. Baili couldn''t feel the time passing of the abyss secret realm in the abyss secret realm, but four or five days had actually passed. Because among the ten secret realms, the speed of time passing between the secret realms is not exactly the same, some are slower than the outside world, and some are faster than the outside world. For example, in the Abyss Secret Realm, Bai Li felt that he was only inside for most of the day, but in fact the outside world had been away for about four or five days. In these four or five days, the Wutian Dynasty was not peaceful at all! The news that Venerable Xue caught Baili''s people in Tianbei Road to challenge Baili had already spread throughout the entire Wutian dynasty. Although Baili''s third place on the Heavenly Chart was not fully recognized, the fourth place on the Heavenly Chart of Venerable Xue was real. At this time, Venerable Xue challenged Baili publicly, and even grabbed Bailis people, so that the eyes of the whole world were focused on this battle, and shortly after Venerable Xues challenge was issued, Yanhuang finally responded. . The Yanhuang Sect Master Xu Changming personally released the news. After 15 days, Baili will personally go to Tianbei Dao to fight! The news was released, and the Wutian Dynasty was completely boiling! This kind of battle has not happened for many years Although the battle between Baili and Shen Lingyue is well known in the world, no one has seen how Baili and Shen Lingyue fought in that battle. By the time, only some of the people who arrived last saw the scene when Bai Li moved away from Shen Lingyue in seconds, but no one knew how to fight it. But this time is different. This time is an open challenge. There will be countless witnesses to such a battle. For a while, everyone is guessing what the outcome of this battle will be. It stands to reason that Baili killed Shen Lingyue. Even if he didn''t get the third place in the ranking list, everyone should think that Baili would win. But shortly after the news was released, more than 70% of the people in the Wutian Dynasty thought Xuezun instead. Who will win! The reason is simple, because of the location of the battle. Snow Venerable Enlightened, his power of ice and snow was already extremely powerful, and the battle site was in Tianbei Road. As we all know, Tianbei Road is a land of ice and snow, and it can be said to be a world of ice and snow all year round. Venerable Xue has a power bonus in such a world of ice and snow, and it can be said that even the original Shen Lingyue could not defeat Venerable Xue there. Moreover, no one saw the previous battle of Bai Li defeating Shen Lingyue. There have been rumors from the outside world that in fact Bai Li was not a venerable at all. He only used a secret treasure to win the victory, and that secret treasure was only Once the opportunity was used, Bai Li now faced Venerable Xue and took his own humiliation. However, some people questioned, if Bai Li really lost, why should he challenge? Anyway, now the entire Wutian dynasty has become a quarrel, and some people have even made a peripheral bet on the outcome of this time. After all, such a noble battle, and an open battle, must be world-renowned... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1717: War of the century There are very few battles between the Venerables, and there are even fewer open battles like this one. The entire Wutian dynasty is now speculating on the outcome of this battle. One is Venerable Xue, who has been famous for many years, and the other is to kill Shen Lingyue, occupying Lingyue Sect and establishing Yanhuang Baili. In terms of fame, the recent Baili must be bigger than Xue Venerable, but in terms of prestige, Xue Venerable must be above Baili, after all, Baili has been famous for too short a time. The outside world is surging, and within the Yanhuang Zongmen, many Yanhuang disciples are now discussing this matter. Although Yanhuang didn''t have many disciples, he was already well-known, especially the management style of Yanhuang inner disciples and outer disciples was unique to the entire Wutian dynasty. Outer disciples can also learn martial arts, and the treatment they can get is not much worse than that of inner disciples. At first, many people thought it was maddening. Even many of the inner disciples in Yanhuang were not convinced at first. Why? His talents are obviously better than those outside disciples, so why can they get resources similar to theirs? This in itself is unfair. But all these doubts completely disappeared after the first Yanhuang internal and external competition! In the competition between the inner sect disciples and the outer sect disciples, it seems to everyone that the inner sect completely crushed the outer sect, but the facts completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. The inner sect disciple did not complete the crushing, but instead Almost let the outside door win. This kind of battle results once made the inner disciples bewildered, and they didn''t understand why it was. Let alone these disciples, even Xu Changming was dumbfounded. You know, he recruited these disciples personally, so he knows the situation of the disciples better than anyone else. Although the talent of the outer disciple is less than that of the inner disciple, it definitely belongs to differ greatly. But the result was so unexpected that the outer door almost overturned the inner door, which made Xu Changming wonder why. In the end, Xu Changming finally understood the meaning of Master''s Baili words. "Actually... the road of martial arts is very long. You can''t go to the end just by relying on talent. If you want to go further on this road, sometimes talent is not as good as a heart that refuses to admit defeat!" This was what Baili told Xu Changming when he chose to treat the outer disciples. At first, Xu Changming didn''t understand the meaning of these words. After all, talent determines achievement is already a deep-rooted idea of ??the Wutian Dynasty. But after this time, Xu Changming understood. He went to the outer door many times late at night and finally understood what Baili meant. In the middle of the night, the inner disciples were already asleep, but when Xu Changming came to the outer door, he found that many disciples from the outer door ran out in the middle of the night to practice, or practice martial arts, or meditate. Use the time you can use every moment to make yourself stronger. When he saw this scene, Xu Changming was greatly touched, and even at that moment, Xu Changming felt that maybe the people of the Wutian Dynasty were all wrong, and talent could not determine fate at all. It is true that talent cannot determine fate, but talent can determine many other things. Not every place will give untalented disciples a chance like Yanhuang. Therefore, Yanhuangs outer disciples cherish this opportunity very much, and they use this opportunity to redouble their efforts. And this is also the fundamental reason why the outer door almost overturned the inner door for the first time in a confrontation between inside and outside. After this war, all the voices of Yanhuangs disbelief towards the outer disciples disappeared. If it is said that the inner disciples respected the outer disciples because of the rules, then after this war, the inner disciples respect for the outer disciples has already been expressed. From the heart, after all, every strong person should be respected. Now that countless disciples of the inner and outer sects are gathered together, what everyone is discussing is naturally the most sensational thing of the Wutian Dynasty today, which is their ancestor Baili''s battle with Venerable Xue. "Sect Master said that the cultivation base of the ancestor has already reached the sky, and even Jiujianxian may not be the opponent of the ancestor." This is not Xu Changming''s nonsense. For so many years, the only person who has allowed Jiu Jianxian to go to congratulate him is Yanhuang and only Baili has this face, so many people at that time speculated whether it was because Baili''s cultivation base was strong enough to shake Jiu Sword fairy. "But don''t forget that it is Tianbei Road, where Venerable Xue''s ice and snow power will get a terrifying bonus!" There are also disciples who are worried about regional issues. Venerable Xue was born in Tianbei Dao, and his ice and snow power can be said to have a natural advantage in Tianbei Dao. When fighting there, his combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 30%. In Tianbei Road, even if he faces Venerable Xue, it is difficult to win. Therefore, many people were worried about whether the ancestors could defeat Venerable Xue in the ice and snow. For this battle, the two most famous peripheral bankers of the Wutian Dynasty have already opened a gambling game that shocks the world, and the game accepts bets from everyone in the Wutian Dynasty. From the top of the list to the ordinary people or even beggars, no matter who chooses to place a bet, the two peripheral dealers all choose to take over It is said that there are noble-level existences behind these two peripherals. , So the credibility is naturally extremely high. The dealer will also give various detailed introductions to the two parties at the opening of the market. And with the introduction, the dealers odds were also released. No surprise, the various data given by the two peripherals of Kaizhuang this time are obviously under the Venerable Xue, and Venerable Xue The winning rate is also far better than Baili. This is something that many people expected. First of all, Venerable Xue has been famous for a long time and can be said to be one of the top existences of the Wutian Dynasty. But Baili is different. The birth of Baili is still a mystery to this day, even To this day, many people still speculate that Baili is from the Apocalypse Dynasty. But everyone didn''t have much interest in where Baili came from. What everyone was concerned about was how strong Baili was. Bai Li killed Shen Lingyue with the name of Wu Tian Dynasty, but who saw Bai Li defeating Shen Lingyue? What happened in this battle? There are even rumors that Bai Li actually didn''t even reach the Venerable, because he relied on the secret treasure to succumb to Shen Lingyue before winning. This statement was once supported by many people, but soon some people raised new questions. If Bai Li really defeated Shen Lingyue by relying on the secret treasure, then how did he conquer the water flow? Many people may not have seen the killing of Shen Lingyue, but the matter of conquering Shui Dongliu is well known in the world. Is it possible that the secret treasure is also used to conquer Shui Dongliu? In Tianbei Road, in the Ice Palace, Venerable Xue is standing on the ice corridor, looking into the distance. The sky in the distance is getting darker and darker. He knows that a blizzard will hit in a few days, and this is also true. It is what he needs, the blizzard will make his ice power stronger, and this is his biggest support to defeat Baili! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1718: Snow City The land of the north of the sky, frozen all year round, is a land of cold sky. From ancient times to the present, Tianbei Road was the place where the Wutian dynasty had the most sparsely populated area. Even the same harsh weather in Tiannan was much more than Tianbei. The vast Tianbei Road is almost a vast expanse of snowfields, where ordinary people can''t even distinguish the road. Tianbei Road is not completely uninhabited. There are only two cities in Tianbei Road, namely Snowstorm City and Wintertime City. Among them, Snowstorm City is the largest city in Tianbei Road, and it can be regarded as the main city. Snow Snow City in Tianbei Road is the main city, but if this main city is compared with other main cities of the Wutian Dynasty... Not to mention that the main city is a general medium-sized city and it is far more prosperous than Snow Snow City. Many. Snow Wind City is sparsely populated. In addition to being covered by wind and snow all the year round, caravans usually do not dare to go alone. It takes several caravans to join together to dare to go to Snow City, and every time they go to Snow City, they appear. Non-combat attrition is commonplace. It can be said that the residents of Snowstorm have long been accustomed to this kind of life, but in recent days, Snowstorm has gradually become lively. The two great lords fought against Tianbei Road. The main battlefield should be the Ice Palace, and Snow Wind City is not too far away from the Ice Palace. People from all over the Wutian Dynasty who came to watch this battle are naturally not eligible to enter the Ice Palace. The palace, so they can only settle in Snowstorm. After going back and forth, Snowstorm also became a lot of fun. At least on the streets you can see a lot of people coming and going, of course, all of them are almost like zongzi. Of course, there are a very small number of people who are very thinly dressed. Usually when they see these people, everyone will subconsciously cast their envious eyes. The cold of Tianbei Road is far beyond the polar regions. Here, ordinary warriors can''t do the cold and heat, so they can At least the warriors above Xia Fei must be able to stay in the cold and heat. Merchants will always be the most sensitive group of people in the world. As soon as the news of the battle between Baili and Venerable Xue was released, countless caravans rushed to the Windy Snow City without any hesitation. And the facts proved that they were right again. The barren Snow Wind City could not satisfy the warriors who came from all over the Wutian Dynasty to watch the battle. Therefore, various commodities brought by a large number of merchants have become the focus of everyone''s rush. Said that this time the businessmen who came to Snow City had made a lot of money. The gate of Snowstorm City never closes, and half of the old gate is buried in the wind and snow, and it may even make people wonder if someone pushes the gate, the gate will be broken with a click. And there is no guard at the gate of the city. Say that in such a cold place, if the guards are allowed to stand and guard for a day, the possibility of freezing to death is more than 90%, unless the Snow City is so tall that Xiafei warriors can guard the gate. To the point. There is only one gate in the entire Snowstorm, and it looks dilapidated. I dont know how many years ago the official road repaired has been covered by wind and snow. Horses walking on the official road must be covered with thick cotton. Anti-slip, otherwise the horse will never get up once it falls down. From time to time, there are people walking outside the gates of Snowstorm City into Snowstorm City, but most of them are in groups. After all, the ghost places like Tianbei Road are not only bad weather, but also countless in the vast snowfields. Murderous, no one knows if the next moment he walks on the snowy field, he will be surrounded by a group of snow wolves with gleaming green eyes. So the vast majority of people who come to Snow City are traveling together. "This ghost place is almost freezing to death!" "Yes... Fortunately, my father gave me this Firefox cloak, otherwise I won''t freeze to death here." "The Murong family is rich in the enemy''s country, but it is not bad at all. The Firefox cloak. It is said that this Firefox is a rare beast. It is born with powerful fire power. Many people who practice fire techniques regard it as a treasure. Your father actually gave it to you. Its really domineering to make a cloak..." Upon hearing this, a group of people cast envy eyes at Murong Bai, but there was no way. Although the Murong family was not the top ten Wutian clan, it was very powerful in the Wutian Dynasty, and the Murong family was extremely famous in the business world. The existence of a master class. "Mr Murong, I heard that one of the two major casinos this time belongs to your Murong family?" When it comes to these two major casinos, many people around them cast a curious look. In the battle between Baili and Venerable Xue, the two major casinos of the Wutian Dynasty opened a gambling game. This gambling game can be said to be a shocking gambling game. The entire Wutian dynasty went up to the top of the top rankings and down to the ordinary people. It is unprecedented, and Murong''s house is actually one of the two major casinos, how can it not be surprising. "Hahaha... you guys are laughing. Although my Murong family has some strength, our Murong family is just participating in this gambling game. The real big dealer is the Qi family..." "Qi family... my God! Is it the sixth Qi family among the top ten families!" "The Murong family is actually related to the Qi family!" Hearing this, countless young people around were all talking about it at this time. You should know that the sky list is too far away for ordinary people, so the top ten families are almost the peak they can reach. Although the Qi family ranks sixth among the top ten families, the strength of the Qi family is obvious to all. The grandfather of the Qi family is also a figure of honor Although there is no ranking in the sky, but He is also a figure with hands and eyes open to the sky. There have been rumors that there are venerable existences behind the two major casinos, and now it is confirmed from Murong Bai''s mouth that everyone is a little surprised. "Mr Murong, this time I have placed a lot of bets!" "Yeah, yeah, I also placed a bet, do you have any insider information! "Yes, yes, Mr. Murong will tell us something..." Many young people surrounded Murongbai at this time, and Murongbai extremely enjoyed this feeling. He held his head up and glanced at the young people around him who looked at him admiringly, then cleared his throat and said: "I want to talk about the inside. As far as the news is concerned, I really know a little bit. If you listen to me, it will be Venerable Snow and win!" Pack win! Hearing this, there was an exclamation all around, Murong Bai actually said that Venerable Xue Xing Bao won, this is great news! For a time, many young people are gearing up, one by one, they have decided to enter the Snow City later and bet well, and try to win him. At the end of the crowd, three or five gathered together and were discussing the betting. Behind these young people, a young man in white clothes and a slightly dull man walked at the end of the team. "No one is optimistic about you..." A weird smile flashed across the dull man''s face, and then he ignored the young man next to him, and this young man is not someone else, but one of the two main protagonists of the game, Bai Li . Next to Bai Li was Shura. Although Bai Li didnt care about the gambling, he was so disrespectful, which really made Bai Li a bit speechless. Although Nima said that the prestige of Venerable Xue is very high, he is Anyway, the man who killed Shen Lingyue was good... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1719: See also Baoying! The team is approaching Snow City. At this time, the young people in the team can''t wait to rush into the city. Just now they got accurate information from Murong Bai. If you bet on Venerable Xue, you won! Of course, not everyone is sure to believe in this so-called package win. After all, gambling is always unknown, so at this time a small number of people gather together and are thinking about whether to make a reverse bet. Bai Lisheng. "Brother Bai, did you place a bet?" Baili walked slowly at the end and saw a few people rushing to ask. "Me? No!" Baili''s face was indifferent, placing a bet? This is too much! Although Bai Li had considered whether he should buy his entire net worth to Venerable Snow to win, after all, if he placed a bet, Venerable Snow would really win. However, considering that the two major dealers can''t afford to lose themselves if they add them together, Baili could only give up in the end. "Which side is Brother Bai going to bet on? Mr. Murong just said that the bet on Venerable Xue will win!" Obviously, these people still believe in Murong Bai''s words, after all, they are one of the dealers. "Me? Haha...Let''s see..." Bai Li didn''t say much. The team walked all the way into Windy Snow City. Although Baili had been to Tianbei, he had never entered Windy Snow City. Now he stepped into Windy Snow City. Although Windy Snow City is a city, it is a sparsely populated snowy city due to geographical problems. The city feels more like a larger town. Today''s Snow City is very lively, and warriors from all over the world gather in Snow City for the first battle a few days later. The most discussion that Bai Lichu heard when entering Snow City was about this gambling game. The two major casinos have released gambling games. This gambling game can be said to be a huge gambling game. The gambling game takes all bets, big and small, whether it is gold or silver or a secret technique, as long as you dare to place a bet, the dealer will dare to take it. It is also frantic. Stepping into the Snow City, Bai Li heard that there was a lot of discussion about the game at this time, and all parties were analyzing the probability of winning and losing between the two sides. Bai Li even heard someone enumerate his top ten reasons for losing and Venerable Xue''s top ten reasons for winning. Among them, the most speechless reason is because of justice? Regarding this, Bai Li wanted to rush forward and give this guy a big ear scrape, for justice? When did Lao Nima become evil? "People who slaughter the city if they don''t agree with each other can''t be said to be justice..." Shura was mercilessly making a knife. But having said that, although Venerable Xue is ranked fourth, the reputation of Venerable Xue has been very high throughout the Wutian Dynasty. What helped the grandmother cross the road, did not pick up money, and looked after children to the lonely widow. Anyway, there are many good things for people, so I dont know if it is true or not, but I dont know where I think about it. Baili followed a group of young people walking in the snowstorm. Today, information boards were even erected on both sides of the snowstorm roads, and the information on the information boards turned out to be about the game. Bai Li glanced at him and almost passed out out of breath! "Nima! This is too much! Why is the odds of this Venerable Xue only 0.5, and Lao Tzu''s one loses ten?" Although Bai Li rarely gambles, he also knows that the higher the odds, the lower the winning rate. Things. The same are the Venerables, Venerable Snow is 0.5, and his own is 10? How many times is this difference! Is this too much? When I glanced at the information below the information board, Bai Li suddenly realized that it clearly introduced the various abilities of Venerable Xue, and clearly pointed out that Venerable Xues combat effectiveness in the land of ice and snow has increased by at least 30%. Dont underestimate these 30%. Combat effectiveness. In fact, there is not much difference in strength between the former ranking list. Even if Shui Dongliu, who is ranked tenth, is just head-on with Jiu Jianxian, who is ranked first, it is not easy for Jiu Jianxian to win Shui Dongliu. Even if under certain circumstances, Shui Dongliu can suppress Jiu Jianxian not impossible. In this battle, choosing Tianbei Road can be said to be the absolute home of Venerable Xue. Venerable Xue must have an absolute advantage in any aspect of the battle. This is the truth as the so-called difference is a thousand miles away. As we all know, the power of Baili is very mixed. Among all the powers known by the Wutian dynasty, there is no power of ice and snow. Although there are rumors that Baili has the power to manipulate water, there are still some powers of water and ice. Different, so Venerable Xue''s winning rate will be so high. "How confident are you? If you really can''t, go and bet on Venerable Xue?" Shura is a perfect fill-up player. He was speechless when he saw the winning percentage. As a result, this guy came out to fill-up. "Fart! Lao Tzu''s Nine Sky God Thunder Arrow is a real damage. You tell me that this ice and snow power is a fart to face true damage! Lao Tzu is afraid that he is too strong to give this Venerable Xue a second, not good!" Bai Li is really going crazy, but there is no way to do this, not everyone can understand the meaning of real harm. For example, the martial arts of the Wutian dynasty are still at the level of calculating attack and defense power. For example, a guy who cultivates a basalt body, who has a cultivation base to reach the venerable person, and faces a guy who only has a magic body level who practices thunder and lightning. Normally, even if the former stands still, the latter will never break the defense. And this bet is calculated like this. Everyone feels that Venerable Snows strength is increased by 30% in the land of ice and snow. This 30% strength is not only attack power, but also defense power. Normally, a Venerable suddenly increases by 30%. The defensive power is terrifying. But does real harm care about you? The real damage was done while completely ignoring all defenses. Bai Li was certain that if Venerable Xue stood still and shot himself an arrow, he would definitely die! In between, the team has come to the center of Snow City. This was originally the largest inn in Snow City, but now the inn has been converted into a casino. At this time, the huge plaque of Taiping Casino was hung on it, and the casino door came to place bets. There is an endless stream of people, and there are many people selling gossip around the casino. Bai Li followed a group of young people who had just arrived at the casino, and the guys who were selling news were like sharks smelling blood, and all of a sudden, they all surrounded. "My son...I have news of a certain victory, do you want to buy it? Only three silver coins!" "My son, don''t listen to him, there is a fart news from him, but my news came from Murong''s house, as long as five silver coins pack to win!" "My son! They are well-known liars in our Snow City. If you believe them, they must be over. My brother-in-laws eldest uncles third aunts second brothers fourth uncles third brothers neighbours dog is good. The dogs owners eldest sisters concubine is from inside the casino. We have relatives, so my information is accurate..." A group of people rushed to sell all kinds of news, but most of their news was the same, that is, betting on Venerable Xue, winning... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1720: Eighth son of Qi family There are a lot of gossips, but there is not much news related to me. Basically all the analysis is that I feel that I will lose, betting on Venerable Xue Bao to win, which makes Bai Li extremely depressed, why? You are all invited by Venerable Xue! Bai Li even began to wonder if the biggest banker behind the casino was Venerable Xue? Then he deliberately spread the news of his invincibility, let everyone bet on him, and then play a wave of himself in the battle, and finally lose to himself, and then he can make a lot of money? Okay... Bai Li felt that he was too evil, and Venerable Xue was also fourth on the top ranking list anyway, he should not be able to do such a nasty thing. In the casino, the tables of the former inn have now turned into various large and small gambling tables on one side, with various gambling equipment placed on them. Many gamblers gather together and play a little bit of nothing. Know the gambling method. In the center of the casino, a huge crystal slab shows the biggest bet this time, and it clearly lists various win rates, and even some clear analysis, which is more accurate than the gossip outside. many. There is also a lot of information about Baili on this crystal slab at this time. Jian Zun Baili: Good at bow and arrow, known to use three powers: wind, thunder and lightning, and water. He once faced Shen Lingyue in Linmo Valley and then... The above information of Bailis corresponding information is very clear, and even his own bow of heaven has some involvement. Of course, the above analysis is not accurate. The above is only based on the illusion that I released in the Spirit Moon Sect. The guess of the soul of the beast should be sealed in the bow. And the introduction of Venerable Xue is even more detailed, almost even the color of underwear he likes to wear! There is also an analysis of the winning percentage. And this analysis is much more reliable than the gossip from the outside. The first is the analysis of his own attributes. Venerable Xue is good at the power of ice and snow, and he can definitely get a bonus in the heavens. The second is an unknown battle many years ago, when Venerable Xue once entered the extreme sky. Sword Sect challenged Jiujianxian, and few people knew about that battle, only some bigwigs of Extreme Sword Sect knew about it. And even though Venerable Xue had lost that battle, it was very difficult and difficult for the Immortal Jiujian to win, and he was even injured by Venerable Xue. This is a very unexpected thing. Of course, the true and false of this battle cannot be confirmed for the time being. . There is also news that among the strongest in the sky list, before leaving home, he has placed a heavy bet to buy Snow Venerable, and in addition to leaving home, many of the top ten families have chosen Snow Venerable. This is why Snow Venerable Reasons for low odds. If everyone is not convinced by the previous analysis, then the top ten families and the top ten best bets are naturally more credible. "Buy me thirty silver coins, Venerable Snow wins..." "I''ll buy Snow Venerable for fifty silver coins..." "I buy a hundred silver coins to buy Snow Venerable..." Silver coins were the general currency of the Wutian Dynasty, and the folks usually used this currency as the main currency in circulation. "Do you want to place a bet too?" Shura looked at Bai Li, but Bai Li shook his head. First of all, Bai Li had no idea about money, silver coins? There is no such thing in Baili at all. The lowest grade in Baili''s body are all spirit crystals, and the number of spirit crystals in Baili''s body is no longer just a theory. There are still several hills of spirit crystals in the arrow demon ring. Before Baili took out the spirit crystals to Yanhuang disciples for cultivation, he took out millions of them at one time, which is more than the entire Lingyuezong warehouse. There are still many spiritual realms in the middle, almost scaring Xu Changming''s eyes out, but even with so many out, Bai Li still has too many spiritual crystals to spend. And this still doesn''t include the treasure in Yuanchen Tower. If the treasure in Yuanchen Tower is also taken out, it is really impossible to calculate. So Baili has no idea about the gambling, after all, these wins and losses are just numbers. "If you can''t go down, I''ll go next!" Shura obviously wanted to experience the feeling of a real human. At this time, he took out ten spirit crystals from the arrow demon ring in Baili, and then turned to the betting side. Away. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Shura, because Bai Li doubted that Shura might bet in the opposite direction, directly betting on Venerable Xue, and then cheating himself. Too lazy to pay attention to this guy, Bai Li wandered around in the casino. Although he had heard of various gamblers, it was the first time he really saw it. There are many gamblers in the entire casino, but most of the gamblers have one thing in common. They wear sloppy clothes, and they blush when they win money, and their eyes are red when they lose money. It is very doubtful that they will not. Will grab a wave, of course, this can only be a suspicion, after all, the power behind this Taiping Casino is extraordinary, unless it is tired of life, most people don''t dare to mess around. In addition, Bai Li saw some crazy gambling guys in the casino and even did not hesitate to sell children and girls, but this was their own choice and had nothing to do with Bai Li. Finally, Bai Li saw Murong Bai again. At this time, Murong Bai was surrounded by a group of young people. Obviously everyone still wanted to get some internal information from Murong Bai. And Murong Bai''s words are also very simple, just two words, win! Just place a bet on Venerable Xue, and you will win... Just when Bai Li was boring and planning to leave, he heard a sudden commotion at the betting table and then a guy with a drake''s voice screamed and screamed throughout the audience. "What a big dog! Even the eighth son of our Qi family dare to insult! I think you are tired and crooked! Come here, interrupt this guy''s dog legs!" The Eighth Son of Qi Family? Hearing this, Bai Li was slightly curious, turned his head and looked over there, and under this look, Bai Li almost laughed on the spot. At this moment, Shura was surrounded by a group of people. He looked at these people around with a blank expression, not knowing what he had done wrong. Although Shura doesn''t look much different from humans, Shura is a puppet after all, and his relationship with humans is different. Sometimes this guy''s tough speaking style makes him choke. At this time, Bai Li approached and finally figured out what happened. It turned out that Shura ran to bet just now. Unlike Bai Li''s imagination, this guy didn''t choose to bet in the opposite direction, but directly bet on himself. If he just took out some silver coins to bet, it would be fine, but one shot would be ten Lingjing. Although there are heavy bets in this casino, there are not many ten Lingjing shots at a time. So Shura naturally attracted the attention of others. Shura itself is not a celebrity. In addition, he looks dull, so he feels like a fool when he bets, and the eighth son of the Qi family is here. He ridiculed Shura a few words on the side, and if it was replaced by Bai Li, the most ridicule would be barking like a dog, and would ignore it at all. But Shura is different. He doesn''t have so many feelings. For any insult, Shura''s choice is the simplest, that is, just go back! But this time the person he stunned was the eighth son of the Qi family. Only then did the present scene... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1721: Who says Shura is a weak chicken At this time, a group of people surrounded Shura, especially the guy with the male duck''s voice called the happiest, and beside him stood a man in his early twenties, who should be the eighth son of the Qi family in his mouth. Bai Li almost spurted blood on the spot when he saw the dress of the eighth son of the Qi family. Nima''s dress was no longer unique, it was completely horrified! A pink gown, embroidered with all kinds of flowers, the gorgeousness made Bai Li unable to find an accurate adjective to describe this evildoer. Its fine if you just wear it like this, but what do you mean by putting the gown over the fur coat? At a glance, Bai Li thought it was rice dumplings and became refined! And it is also a variety of flower-flavored rice dumplings. The cultivation base could not reach the realm of Xiafei, and North Dao would not be able to survive the cold and heat on this day, so in order to hide himself and Shura, Bai Li had previously forced Shura to put on a fur coat when Shura was very unwilling. , So both Baili and Shura looked very bloated. And this eighth son of the Qi family should be mocking only because he saw Xiuluo''s clothes. After all, the inheritance means that even Xiafei has not reached the cultivation level. The eighth son of the Qi family cleans up a guy who has not even reached Xiafei. It''s not like playing. In fact, this dandy was wrong. Shura didn''t even say it was Xia Fei. He didn''t even have a little cultivation base. Unless he was in a special dark space, Shura had no power at all. At this time, a crowd of people surrounded Shura, but there was no fear in Shura''s face. This is normal. Shura itself is a puppet, and he does not have the feeling of fear, and he is still immortal, let alone It''s this group of dogs, even if the top rankings are all here, what can they do to Shura? Baili was so happy to watch the play, and did not choose to shoot. Baili had a vengeance. Baili remembered the fact that Shura made up his knife before, and now he is very happy to let Shura be abused by Baili. Finding a more hilarious position, Bai Li sat down to watch Shura being abused with peace of mind. "Fuck! Your kid is tired of life! You dare to insult our eighth son of the Qi family, you have eaten Xiongxinbaozi!" The drake yelled at this moment, for fear that his master would be dissatisfied if his voice was too low. Just now Shura went up to bet, the Qi family''s dandy laughed a few words about Shura''s lack of eyesight, and Shura, who didn''t have much emotion, just slammed it up. Okay, dear, the Qi family is one of the top ten families in the world. The dignified eighth son of the Qi family is not a direct line, but thats terrible. How can you say that you are also the Qi family, if you are scolded like this If you don''t even do it, how can you show the dude of the eight sons? This is what we have now. "Kneel down and apologize to Ba Gongzi, and then smack yourself a hundred mouths. Ba Gongzi will spare you a dog with magnanimity!" The male duck walked into the center of the crowd at this time, relying on the fact that many people were pointing at Shura. The four-character description is simply perfect and appropriate. The drake''s voice originally expected his own words to fall, and the other party shivered, and then bowed his head, so that he could show his majestic side, but soon the drake realized that he was wrong! The Shura in front of him looked at the surroundings with a confused face, until this moment he still couldn''t figure out why these people were surrounding him! "Fuck! This kid is really tired of life! Interrupt his legs for me first!" The drake''s voice fell, and the people around immediately moved their hands. In an instant, the few guys who copied the sticks rushed towards Shura! "Kacha...Kacha..." After two crisp sounds, Shura still stood on the spot, while the two guys holding the sticks were dumbfounded, because at this time the sticks in their hands had been broken and only half of them remained in their hands. ... "Puff..." Bai Li laughed on the spot... Nima is so funny, do these guys really treat Shura as a weak chicken? Shura does not have a cultivation base, but don''t forget what Shura''s original body is! Shura is a puppet made by the sky-filling stone. What is the sky-filling stone? Does the legendary Monkey King know? Monkey King is a monkey born from the God Stone, and the original body of Shura is the same as the material from which Monkey King was born. It''s just that Sun Monkey was born from the soul of the Heaven-Mending God Stone, which is essentially a level higher than Shura, but even so, the Heaven-Mending Stone is still very scary. The legendary Monkey King didn''t hurt him with swords and spears, and even the Nine Heavens God Thunder couldn''t hurt him at all. In the end, he was thrown into the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun and various refinements failed to destroy him. Although the monkey itself is a part of its vast magical powers, the ability of this heaven-filling **** stone to resist Huo Huo is also very scary. Shura itself does not have any spiritual power, but his body is entirely made of the Heaven-Mending Divine Stone. Even if such Shura is hit by a warrior of the Xiafei level, it will not cause much damage, even in the face of Shen Lingyue. That kind of horrible existence only smashed Shura in one blow! what? Isn''t it strong after being broken? You change into a Dharma body to fight Shen Lingyue hard, not to mention the fragments, you can find a particle that is a luxury Shen Lingyue''s blow is enough to blast a normal Dharma body directly into the air. Shura itself is terrible. Now these guys actually want to discount Shura''s legs with wooden sticks. Bai Li thinks this is just funny. Sure enough, just as Bai Li thought, all the doglegs in the audience looked at Shura dumbfounded. This confused guy standing there has such a hard body? "Okay! I can''t see it, it''s still hidden! But your attention is wrong! This is the Taiping Casino! It is the place of the Qi family! Come, please the guardian of the Qi family!" The Eight Young Masters of the Qi family could clearly see that there was no such thing as these doglegs trying to deal with Shura. He heard a sound from upstairs when he gave the order, and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe followed Walked down upstairs. Just looking at the mans clothes, there was a burst of exclamation around him, because in the ice and snow on the North Road, the temperature is definitely not high even in the room, unless the cultivation level reaches Xiafei, otherwise like this guy wearing a brocade robe , The temperature here will teach you how to be a man in minutes! "The middle stage of Xiafei!" Bai Li just glanced at the person and easily saw through this person''s cultivation base. This is a warrior in the middle stage of Xiafei. Don''t look at him as handsome, but Bai Li is very clear. In this spooky weather, even Xiafei''s mid-stage will be cold, but it''s not so exaggerated, and it won''t be hurt. The Xiafei man walked downstairs step by step, his gaze fell on Shura, but Shura didn''t understand what he had done, and still looked blank! At this moment, Baili guessed that Shura''s heart might be like this: "Who are these people? What did I do? Why did they beat me???" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1722: Invisible ridicule, most deadly Although Shura usually looks almost indistinguishable from human beings except for a little dullness, in fact, a puppet is a puppet. Even if Shura has his own soul, he cannot be completely like a human being. Just like now, in the face of this sudden change, Shura was completely confused. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong. The other party ridiculed himself, he was just scolding him, is it necessary for such a big fanfare? It''s really complicated! "My friend, haven''t you heard of Taiping Casino!" Xia Fei Warrior walked down from the second floor step by step, with a trace of murder in his eyes, there are not many people who dare to find fault in Taiping Casino! "I haven''t heard of it!" Shura opened his mouth and said a word that almost let everyone in the room come to the end! Bai Li squatted in the corner and smiled at this moment about to cramp! There is no question about Shuras answer, he really hasnt heard it, let alone someone from Taiping Casino asked him, even if Jiu Jianxian came to ask him if he had heard of it, he would answer no, because Shura would not Lies, he has never heard of it... But there is nothing wrong with what Shura said, and there is a problem with listening! When someone asks if you have heard of it before, the idea is to ask if you are afraid or not, and then look at you as if you are not afraid of it. And the one sentence you haven''t heard now is completely a reverse mockery to provoke the entire Qi family! Sure enough, when he heard what Shura said, the Xiafei Martial Artist was stunned. He really hadn''t seen such an arrogant one. He dare to know that their Qi family actually came to find fault. Is this a hard problem? "Where are you from your excellency?" Even though Xia Fei''s warrior was angry at this time, he didn''t make a stunned move like the previous Qi family eight sons. After all, in his eyes, Taiping Casino represents the Qi family, and the other party''s provocation must have a lot of background. . "Why should I tell you!" Shura was puzzled, this person is so strange, why ask himself so many questions... Bai Li was laughing and cramping on the sidelines, really, Shura succeeded! Unless you know in advance that Shura is a puppet and does not have rich feelings, anyone who talks to Shura will definitely be **** off, because it feels like playing the piano to a bull! wrong! It should be the cow playing the piano against you... Everyone is not on the same melody at all. "It seems that your Excellency really came to trouble! Then don''t blame our Qi family for being impolite!" The man Xia Fei was really mad, and the Qi family was behind Taiping Casino. This matter was in Wutian. The dynasty is no secret, and it was the first time he had met him who dared to provoke so openly. Now facing Shura, he has to take action no matter what, after all, so many people around are watching, if you don''t take down the face of this fellow Qi family! "Wow!" The Xiafei man flew directly down from the second floor, and the sun was shining behind him. At this time, the Xiaguang gathered behind him and turned into a spear. The Xiafei man came directly to Shura with the spear transformed by Xiaguang. In front of him, the spear swept directly towards Shura''s two legs and swept over! After all, it is a Xiafei warrior, and it can still damage Shura. This Xiaguang spear swept through Shura''s legs and saw Shura swept up and flew up. After spinning a few times in the air, he smashed. Landed on a gaming table. However, this scene did not make Xiafei man feel better, it almost made Xiafei man vomit blood! Nima! Even though the shot I used just now was a test, it used 70% of the power at any rate, not to mention a single person, even a mountain can be leveled! But when I swept this guy, I just swept him somersault? The opponent is not even injured? And the most weird thing is that he can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations when he swipes his gun on the opponent. In other words, this person has completely resisted himself with a flesh and blood body and has not suffered any damage. This guy is still human. What? "Papa..." Shura stood up from the ground, still looking confused at this moment, obviously he didn''t understand what he had done wrong, why so many people suddenly came out to attack him, and these people are so weak... "I don''t have time to play with you, you are too weak!" Shura got up and glanced at the Xiafei man, and once again said something that made the audience bewildered. Bai Li hid in the corner and finally couldn''t help but leaned forward and closed with a smile! And Bai Li''s laugh suddenly caused countless people to be unable to hold back, and the whole casino roared with laughter! And this laughter made this Xia Fei blush to the point of her ears. Nima! When Xia Fei made her own shot, they didn''t even fight back. She got up from the ground and patted the dirt on her body, and then directly said that she didn''t play with you. You are too weak! too weak! Weak? Up! This is no longer a ridicule, this is a complete humiliation! "I want your life!" The man Xia Fei was really mad. As a guardian of the Qi family, he had never been so embarrassed before. At this time, he swept with a spear, and the whole person has come to Shura! The spear in his hand suddenly moved forward, and the spear turned into a roaring hungry wolf. The hungry wolf chapter opened the blood basin and bit it on Shura''s neck. At the same time, the spear was directly against Shura''s throat! But this shot did not penetrate Shuras neck. Shuras own defenses were still terrifying. To break through his defenses, at least Xiafeis peak would be able to do it. Even though Xiafei could hurt Shura in the mid-term, But it is absolutely impossible to pierce Shura with a single shot! So under this shot, Shura was directly shot upside down by the top of the gun, and fell to the ground again after overturning four or five gaming tables, but when everyone looked at Shura''s neck, everyone was stunned. , Because there is no more blood hole on Shura''s neck, not even a white spot appeared. In other words, that terrifying shot... didn''t break the defense? The Xiafei man was dumbfounded, and all the Qi family members were dumbfounded! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Shura Their eyes are as if they are looking at a monster. They can''t believe that there is such a terrifying person in this world, relying only on the power of the flesh and blood. Can you resist the attack of the Xia Fei warrior? "You...Who are you!" Xia Fei warrior didn''t dare to take action at this time, because a person who relied on such a beard to resist himself is definitely not an ordinary person. The other people around also shut up and dared not laugh at this time. They thought it was just an ordinary disturbance, and the Qi family would clean him up soon, but they never thought that this person was such a master! Master? At this time, listening to the discussion around him, Bai Li almost vomited blood. Nima Shura is also a master? He was completely passively beaten, it''s just that he has a rough skin and ordinary people can''t help him! "What kind of grudges does the Qi family have with you? Your Excellency should make such a fuss about our Taiping Casino!" The man Xiafei was puzzled at this time. He didn''t understand who caused this guy! "What **** Qijia! I said that I haven''t heard of it. You are too weak and don''t want to pay attention to you." Shura looked at the Xiafei man with an unhappy expression. He was telling the truth. He really didn''t know what **** Qijia was. , And these guys are really weak, he can''t even break him, he didn''t want to pay attention to these guys, but the whole audience fell into silence directly when Shura said this, and everyone''s eyes were on Shura at this moment. Because everyone heard it clearly, Shura''s words nakedly humiliated the entire Qi family! "Okay... a good shit... It seems that the old man is really old, any ghosts and snakes dare to come to the wild!" Just when the audience was silent, a voice suddenly came from above, and then you saw the casino An old man with white beard and hair walked out of the third floor. At the same time as the old man appeared, the terrifying coercion rippled through the audience, and Shura fell to his knees under tremendous pressure... Chapter 1723: Teaching Yanhuang disciples the rules "Okay... a good shit, Qijia... It seems that the old man is really old, and all the ghosts and snakes dare to come to the wild!" When the audience was silent, suddenly a voice came from above, and then you saw the casino. An old man with white hair and beard walked out of the third floor. At the same time as this old man appeared, the terrifying coercion rippled through the audience, and Shura fell to his knees under tremendous pressure... The pressure of horror turned into substance, sweeping the entire casino like a storm. Not only did Shura knelt to the ground, but also many people who had just laughed to the ground were knocked to the ground by the storm. For a time, the entire casino inside and outsiders turned on their backs. Many people who were not oppressed by the storm turned around and wanted to run, but when they were about to turn around, they realized that their bodies seemed to be out of control and could only stay in place and couldn''t take a step! "Venerable!" Everyone understood in an instant, the momentum turned into substance, and then relying on one person to crush so many people in place and unable to move, this kind of power belongs only to the Venerable! As for the Venerable, it seems that there is only one Venerable in the entire Qi family, and that is Qi Zhongyue, but there was no news before that Qi Zhongyue came to Snow City! No one thought that this venerable would actually run into the Snowstorm himself! Countless people throughout the casino felt that their calves were weak at this time. If it weren''t for the impossibility of being overwhelmed by the momentum, I am afraid that many people would be frightened to the ground now. Bai Li was staying in an inconspicuous corner at this time. There were many shivering people in front of Bai Li who happened to block Bai Li in it. Bai Li hid his breath in the deepest place, so even though Qi Zhongyue is at this moment His aura oppressed the audience, but Bai Li was not found. Bai Li changed a comfortable posture and sat in the corner. Bai Li wanted to see how Qi Zhongyue could do to Shura. Qi Zhongyue looks like 70 years old, with white beard and hair. He embroiders dragon moire patterns on his pale yellow robe. Dragon patterns are not something ordinary people can embroider. This is what the Wutian dynasty is today. Decay, if it were in the heyday of the Wutian Dynasty, Qi Zhongyue''s robe with a dragon and cloud pattern would bring annihilation to the Qi family. It''s like in the Apocalypse dynasty, the dragon pattern can only be worn by Emperor Tianqi and the prince Yinlingyu. Rules are rules, and no rules can''t make a circle. But the Wutian dynasty is different. In the Wutian dynasty today, the royal family has long been corrupted. The royal family has almost no control over the Wutian dynasty. Now, let alone the Tuanlong moire, even if you are a king at home, no one cares about you. . What''s more, Qi Zhongyue is a venerable person himself, even if he wears such coquettish clothes, no one dares to say much. But from Bai Lis point of view, Qi Zhongyue is very lacklustre. There are not a few venerables Baili has seen. Many venerables who have seen in the past wear very plain clothes. Even Lietianqiong is only used on formal occasions. I will change into some formal attire, most of the time it is finished in plain robes. Bai Li who wears dragon robes like Qi Zhongyue is really the first to see. At this time, Qi Zhongyue walked down the stairs step by step. He stepped on the wooden stairs and made a thumping sound. This sound hit everyone''s heart like a war drum, and the audience could completely ignore Qi Zhong. There should be only Bai Li and Shura in Yue. Baili is not afraid of Qi Zhongyue at all. The triple-layer Baili of the Dharmakaya can have the strength to fight against the ordinary venerable. Now with the power of the corpse dragon ball, the water power of Baili is forcibly raised to the realm of the Dharma body. After success, even if the Jiujian Immortal came, Baili would dare to fight, let alone Qi Zhongyue who couldn''t even enter the sky list? As for Shura, it''s even simpler, the immortal body is so headstrong, no matter how many people you come! Whether you are here or not! Lao Tzu doesn''t care at all, if you don''t agree, you will go to me! Shura was pressed to his knees at this time. It is reasonable to say that ordinary people should be ashamed to be pressed like this, but Shura did not. He looked at Qi Zhongyue walking down the stairs with a confused look, that little boy His eyes were still rolling around, as if asking again: "Why are you pressing me?" Yes, until this moment, Shura didn''t understand what he did wrong! First of all, Shura didn''t know the Qi family, and didn''t mean to provoke the Qi family at all. Shura was telling the truth completely, but all this caused critical damage to the Qi family! what? Not even our family knows! Our Qi family is the top ten families in the world! We are all going to heaven. Haven''t seen our ancestors wear dragon robes? You dare not know that we are together! Is this not enough for you to die! Thats right, the big family is so unreasonable, even if you really dont know which green onion they are, it can be the reason for them to shoot. "Boy, give you a chance, tell me, which school are you from!" Qi Zhongyue walked step by step from the stairs to Shura. He looked at Shura who was kneeling in front of him, with a smile on his face. I mean, maybe this kind of humiliation will make him particularly happy, but if he knows that he is a puppet, does he still have this kind of indulgence? Or would he feel more fun? Will Qi Zhongyue be more enjoyable for the time being, but Shura understood Qi Zhongyue''s words this time! Ask yourself which faction? Shura thought about it carefully, which faction he was? It seems that I dont count any of my factions! Wrong Baili is the ancestor of Yanhuang, and he is Baili''s puppet, so should he be regarded as Yanhuang? After thinking, Shura raised his head with difficulty, and then said with a blank look: "I am Yanhuang!" When Shura said this, the people who had just resumed action because the pressure disappeared took a breath! Yanhuang, during this period of time, it can be said that no one does not know Yanhuang, and the word Yanhuang is also the two most talked about after dinner in the Wutian Dynasty. The first is all that Baili did, and then the opening ceremony of Yanhuang, and the unique disciples of Yanhuang inside and outside. It can be said that Yanhuang has become a household name in a short period of time, especially the way Yanhuang treats outside disciples. It attracted countless people from the Wutian dynasty, and even many people secretly made up their minds that when Yanhuang recruited his disciples next time, he had to go to Yanhuang to apprentice, because even if he became an outer disciple in Yanhuang, it would be great news for Tianda. At this time, Shura said that he was Yanhuang, and all the eyes of the audience returned to Qi Zhongyue. As everyone knows, what is the most terrifying thing about Yanhuang? Naturally Baili, but now facing the people in Baili, what should Qi Zhongyue do? Sitting in the corner, Bai Li looked at Qi Zhongyue with great interest. In fact, Bai Li did not expect that Shura would say that he was Yanhuang. At first, Bai Li thought that Shura would be directly broken. You can come out to blackmail Qi Zhongyue, but never expected Qi Zhongyue would ask such a sentence, and Shura would answer this way. But soon, Qi Zhongyue''s answer made the smile on Baili''s face completely disappear! Instead, it is as cold as winter! "Yanhuang? Humph! The little disciple Yanhuang dare to bully others! Today, the old man will teach you what the disciples of Yanhuang are for Baili!" Chapter 1724: Are you worthy? Qi Zhongyue stood beside Shura, but when he said a word, the smile on Bai Li''s original face disappeared, and it was replaced by a cold like winter! Qi Zhongyue''s words are a bit too much. What is meant by Yan and Huang bullying? As the saying goes, everyone is terrible. Everyone in the room knows what happened today. Shura went to bet and then bet on Baili, but the eight sons of the Qi family felt that Shura was stupid, and they mocked Shura directly. Asura himself has no human feelings, and his approach to those who humiliate himself is very similar to that of Bai Li, and he just goes back. Then it was the dog-legs of the eighth son of the Qi family who besieged Shura, but he was instead humiliated by Shura standing motionless! The Qi family lost face and refused to give up, and directly invited the Xia Fei warrior, but the Xia Fei warrior also had nothing to do with Shura, and finally Qi Zhongyue jumped out. Is all this bullying? Bai Li saw the end from the beginning, even if he was studying, Shao Nima could tell who was bullying others. But now Qi Zhongyue''s words have become a bully. The fearful truth is clear. If it is spread from Qi Zhongyue today, Yanhuang will really be bullying. Yanhuang has just risen. At this time, fame and other things are very important. If the disciple bullied others, it would definitely bring a lot of loss to Yanhuang. Of course, what Bai Li was most angry about was not this, but Qi Zhongyue''s last words! He educates Yanhuang disciples for himself? Which green onion do you count? Qi Zhongyue walked to Shura''s side. At this moment, he raised his hand and planned to use his hand to draw Shura, but just as he raised his hand, a voice came from a far corner. "Old guy, what are you, the Yanhuang lineage is also qualified for your education?" When this sound came out, Qi Zhongyues hand stopped in the air, and all the voices in the entire casino stopped abruptly. For a moment, everyone opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the corner, because they were simply I can''t believe that someone would dare to talk to Qi Zhongyue like this. When everyones eyes fell on the corner, they saw a young man squatting in the corner wearing zongzi-like clothes, leaning to the left in the corner, and seeing everyones gaze, he was sloppy. Turned over, then stood up from the corner position while leaning on the wall. And seeing this scene, the other people in the corner who were standing in front of the white inside disappeared without a trace with a scream. At this moment, no one dares to stand here, because no one knows the next moment of angry Qi Will Zhongyue slap everything in the entire corner? Just now everyone heard clearly, this guy dared to insult Qi Zhongyue directly, is there any direct difference between this and seeking death? Qi Zhongyue''s gaze also fell on Baili. To be honest, Qi Zhongyue doubted whether he had a hallucination, but Qi Zhongyue was not an ordinary old man. This kind of deafness and dazzling thing does not happen to him. existing. "Old guy, I''ve seen shameless people, but this is the first time you have seen such a shameless superb. Yan Huang bullied others? How many people here saw your Qi family''s **** speak insults to my friends? Yan and Huang bully people? Okay! Since you said Yan and Huang bully people, that''s okay, today Yan and Huang bully people and show you!" Bai Li didn''t save Qi Zhongyue any face when he spoke. Are there few people who offend him? Anyway, it''s not all the same. While Baili humiliated Qi Zhongyue, Qi Zhongyue was also looking at Baili up and down. Baili had already let go of the martial arts aura on his body at this time, and it was naturally difficult to escape Qi Zhongyue''s capture. The breath of Bai Li''s body belongs to the breath of the law body triple heaven. After all, Bai Li''s true strength is still the law body triple layer. Only the water attribute can surpass the law body to reach the venerable under the blessing of the corpse dragon ball. Therefore, in Qi Zhongyue''s eyes, Bai Li was a warrior at the peak of the Dharma Body. "Haha! Okay... a Yanhuang, really like the one from the outside world, Yanhuang people are unruly, and the little Law Bodies dare to be so arrogant, well, today I will teach you the rules." Qi Zhongyue became arrogant at this time. In fact, Qi Zhongyue was a little panicked when Bai Li spoke. He has not seen Bai Li, but he has heard people say that Bai Li is very young, and Bai Li just appeared. At that time, coupled with Bai Li''s arrogant vigor and youthful appearance, Qi Zhongyue really thought he had met Bai Li. But when he saw that the young man in front of him had only the three-fold breath of the Dharmakaya, Qi Zhongyue was relieved. It was definitely not Baili, because of course it was impossible for Baili to have only the three-fold Dharmakaya. So Qi Zhongyue once again returned to the arrogant look just now. I want to open my mouth to teach Baili the rules and export Qi Zhongyue slid his whole body, and came to Baili instantly like a ghost, pointing his finger towards Baili, the spirit of the fingertip Li turned into a long spear shining with silver light in the air. The Qi familys marksmanship is the strongest in the world. As the ancestor of the Qi family, Qi Zhongyues marksmanship is not exaggerated. At this time, Qi Zhongyue shot it. This shot did not have ten thousand rays, nor What fancy brilliance is that the flashing silver tip of the gun gives people unparalleled pressure. With the spirit of the spear, this is the highest state of the Qi family''s marksmanship! Qi Zhongyue''s whole body was like a flash of lightning, and the silver spear at his fingertips was like a wandering dragon. He slipped through the air and came to the sky above Baili in an instant. At this time, the silver light spear in his hand made a sound in the air. Long Yin roared, while Yin Guang roared, the silver spear also left Qi Zhongyue''s fingers and turned into a hovering dragon directly in the air. Qi Zhongyue grabbed the silver wandering dragon in one hand. In the terrifying dragon roar, his shot was on Bai Li''s chest. There is no doubt that if it is really the triple body of the law, this shot can definitely kill Bai Li. The stabbing is seriously injured, even if it does not die, it will definitely take a long time to recover. And at the same time Qi Zhongyue made his move, his venerable power was also locked in Baili. If Baili was really just an ordinary triple dharmakaya, it would be impossible for a short time under the lock of this venerable aura. If you make a move, you can say that this is almost a shot. Qi Zhongyue stabs the silver dragon forward in his hand. He seems to have seen his own shot pierce the opponent to the ground. After all, he is locked by the power of his venerable. Unless the opponent is also a venerable, he can''t even move. Do it. But at the moment Qi Zhongyue watched that the silver spear was about to pierce Baili, a cloud of wind and thunder suddenly exploded before his eyes... Chapter 1725: 1 arrow spike The assassination of the silver dragon spear, coupled with the lock of the venerable aura, can be said to be a shot that must be hit. Even the strongest law body of the Wutian dynasty today can only watch the silver spear stab him. Qi Zhongyue didn''t put Baili in his eyes at all. The triple Dharmakaya can be said to be a strong person outside, but the triple Dharmakaya is really not enough to see in front of the Venerable! But at the moment when Qi Zhongyue was holding the silver dragon spear transformed by spiritual power, he was about to pierce Baili''s chest. A touch of wind and thunder suddenly appeared in front of Qi Zhongyue, and the moment when the wind and thunder appeared, the entire casino was enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere! At this moment, Baili no longer hides any aura. The aura that comprehends the endless storm is now open, and the terrifying pressure instantly sweeps the audience, blowing through like a storm, like a mountain falling from the sky and hitting everyone. . While the storm was sweeping, a divine bow emerged from the wind and thunder behind Bai Li, and Bai Li stepped back and withdrew, his left hand directly grabbed the bow of heaven in the sky! The storm of the bow of heaven flickered, and a water arrow bounced from the bowstring, and the water arrow flew out and blasted directly on the silver dragon spear, and the silver dragon spear and the water arrow were hit by the water arrows into fragments instantly! The power belonging to the venerable class was originally known as Bai Li, who was known for its full attack, and this casual arrow directly smashed Qi Zhongyues silver dragon spear, and at the moment the silver dragon spear was shattered, Bai Li could clearly understand Seeing Qi Zhongyue''s old face became distorted! That is a distortion of fear! The shadow of the famous tree! The name of the bow of heaven and Baili is now synonymous with the devil in the Wutian Dynasty! Before Qi Zhongyue made his move, only Baili was an ordinary Dharmakaya triple, but at this moment he understood that the young man in front of him was not a Dharmakaya triple at all, he was the legendary arrow demon Baili! However, it was too late to say anything at this time. At such a close range, Qi Zhongyue thought it was impossible to retreat anymore, so he gritted his teeth. As the silver dragon spear shattered, his hands blasted forward. The terrifying spiritual power in the air turned into a terrifying big gun with gleaming silver light. This time the location of the big gun was not on Baili''s chest, but replaced with Baili''s eyebrows. There is no doubt that this blow Qi Zhongyue He didn''t keep any hands. After all, he didn''t dare to keep any hands in the face of a strong man like Baili! But at the same time Qi Zhongyue made his move, Bai Li had already opened his heavenly bow. The wind and thunder like a spinning top turned on Baili''s bowstring. The top turned into a nine-day **** thunder arrow, and the tip of the arrow turned, and Baili played. With the bowstring, a storm flew from the bow of heaven in Baili. The blast of the storm collided with the silver dragon spear in the air. The silver dragon spear was instantly smashed into pieces in front of the storm in Baili, and then the storm continued forward, and the terrifying storm turned into a waterspout in the air. There was a flash of thunder and lightning in it, and the thunder and lightning spout directly hit Qi Zhongyues chest, and then at a forty-five-degree angle, it directly penetrated the second floor and blasted through the entire casino. The wall left a huge hole on the side, and then the lightning waterspout took Qi Zhongyue out of a distance of four to five hundred meters, colliding with dozens of buildings before finally falling into the ice and snow... All this happened so quickly that even the people in the casino did not see what was happening! They saw Qi Zhongyue rush up towards Baili, and then the silver spear shot, then Baili summoned the bow of heaven, opened the bow of heaven, and shot Qi Zhongyue directly out several hundred meters with one arrow. But Baili still stood there unscathed! The wall was blasted through, the blizzard entered the casino from the huge hole, and the cold wind swept across the casino. Everyone couldnt help but shudder, but the chill was not because of the wind and snow outside, but because The chill in their hearts! "Bai...Bai Li... he... he is Bai Li..." "Arrow Demon... he is Arrow Demon Baili..." I don''t know if I was frightened. At this time, someone in the casino exclaimed, but more people stood trembling on the spot, their gazes didn''t even dare to look up at Bai Li. Because the legendary arrow demon is too cruel, killing the city has become synonymous with Baili. And just now they witnessed the scene of Bai Li flying Qi Zhongyue out with one arrow! All this has subverted their cognition of the strong. You must know that Qi Zhongyue is a Venerable. In their eyes, Qi Zhongyue is already invincible, but Qi Zhongyue is only worthy of an arrow in front of the white. With a single arrow, I was blown away by nothing! All this happened in front of them, and the shocking arrow not only hit Qi Zhongyue''s body, but also hit the hearts of US people. "Bah..." He spit on the ground, glanced at the huge hole in the upper forty-five degrees, with a deep disdain on his face, said: "Is my friend wrong? What **** Qijia ?too weak!" Putting away the bow of heaven, Baili''s body is covered by wind and thunder Baili seems to have returned to the young man who almost laughed in the corner just now, but at this moment, no one will regard Baili as that. Smiling young man, because the name of the arrow demon is really terrifying! In Snowstorm City, the sudden appearance of lightning waterspouts and the terrifying destructive power made the entire Snowstorm City go into madness in an instant, and everyone rushed here for a while. Because of Bai Li''s engagement with Venerable Xue, many people came to Snowstorm, among them there were strong ones, but even in the eyes of these strong ones, the waterspout rising into the sky still shocked them. But when these people rushed to the target location of the waterspout bombardment, they saw a scene that shocked them even more! Qi Zhongyues clothes were torn to pieces, and he was lying naked in the ice and snow. There was a huge hole of blood flowing on his body. This is also the cultivation base of the Venerable. If he is replaced by someone else, Im afraid this The arrow is not as simple as leaving blood holes on him. I am afraid that it will be crushed directly. But even so, Qi Zhongyue''s spirit sea is still damaged. At this time, he is lying on the ground, watching the countless onlookers around him. , His whole body trembled, but there was no trace of strength to support him to get up from the ground! Finally, just as Qi Zhongyue was ashamed and dying, the Qi family arrived, and countless Qi family disciples scrambled to dig out the ancestor from the ice and snow, and then found the clothes to cover the body of the ancestor. The numerous disciples of the Qi family brought their ancestors out of the Snowstorm like a bereaved dog! And all this was seen in the eyes of the entire Snowstorm City. At first everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand who had such strength to wound Qi Zhongyue like this, until they saw the one in the ice and snow. Only after flashing the arrow of thunder did they finally understand who this shot was! Yes, he is the legendary Arrow Demon Baili! Chapter 1726: Gold message The Qi family left Windy Snow City in a desperate manner. Dont say that the Qi family of the top ten families is revenge this time. They didnt even dare to stay with a ruthless word, because everyone knew that Baili did not kill on the spot. Qi Zhongyue has already given face to the Qi family. If they dare to say one more word, it is estimated that everyone in the Qi family will be buried in the ice and snow. And the reason for this battle is naturally unavoidable. After all, there were so many people in the casino at the time, and everyone was not dumb or blind. Everyone saw it clearly, so someone soon understood the situation at the time. Speaking clearly. But what everyone cares about is not who is looking for the fault, but the fight between Bai Li and Qi Zhongyue. Qi Zhongyue is also a strong man of the veteran of the Wutian Dynasty. Although he is not qualified to enter the sky list, he is also regarded as one of the most famous strongmen of the Wutian Dynasty. Otherwise, the Qi family cannot become one of the top ten families. But when they knew the course of this battle, everyone was shocked once again! One arrow! Only one arrow! When such a powerful Qi Zhongyue faced Baili, Baili only shot one arrow. Under this arrow, Qi Zhongyue was bombarded and flew hundreds of meters away. Even Linghai was blown out and was seriously injured. dead! Although Qi Zhongyue is not so easy to die as a Venerable, but the horror of this arrow is enough to make everyone tremble! For a time, the entire Snowstorm and even the entire Wutian Dynasty screamed! And this curse was not Bai Li, but the Qi family and other palace families! Everyone knows the two major gambling games of the Wutian Dynasty. One side was opened by the Taiping Casino of the Qi family, while the big man behind the Wansheng Gambling House on the other side was the Gong family. The winning percentage given by the two sides before can be said to be sure to lose no matter how you look at it. But this shocking arrow made everyone completely awake, a terrifying existence that can defeat Qi Zhongyue with one arrow will have such a low winning rate? Although Venerable Snow is terrifying, Venerable Snow can even get a bonus in this icy world, but can even Venerable Snow beat Qi Zhongyue like that with a single blow under the ice and snow? For a while, the entire Wutian dynasty was madly cursing these two arrows. The Gong family was okay. Although they were scolded, at least they had only lost some reputation, but the Qi family had lost their wife and broke down. The ancestor was severely injured, and he didn''t even dare to put a fart out of Wind Snow City, and now he was besieged by everyone in the entire Wutian Dynasty! All at once the heart of the Qi family died, what is the situation! Shouldn''t our family be the victims? We were beaten by Bai Li! Why is no one in the whole world scolding Baili but scolding himself? interest! These two words are the most naked and the most explanatory. First of all, the defeat of Qi Zhongyue by Bai Li with one arrow is just a piece of news for most people, at most it is the content of everyones chat after dinner, which can only be regarded as leisure. The point of entertainment is nothing more than it will not touch anyone''s interests at all. However, the gambling games held by the Qi family are different. Most people in the Qi familys gambling games place a lot of bets. According to some internal information, such as the Murong familys Xing Xing Zhe Bao wins, many people Almost all the belongings were bought from Venerable Xue. But now it turns out that Bai Liqiang''s is about to take off, even the venerable he can now! Can Venerable Xue really defeat Baili? It is precisely because of this that the Qi family is destined to become the target of the public, and even the Murong family, who had released the news before, did not have good fruit. Murong Bai instantly turned from a big brother surrounded by countless people to the object of everyone spurned. "What **** Murong Bai! He is the trust of the Qi family! Go to his mother. After listening to him, I bought all the belongings of Venerable Xue. This time he is dead!" "It''s over... It''s an arrow to Venerable... This Baili is already invincible, but I bought Venerable Xue, I want to die now!" "Hahahaha! I bought Baili... I bought Baili!" The news spread throughout the Wutian dynasty, and Baili lost Qi Zhongyue with a single arrow, causing the originally good gambling game to almost collapse. For a time, countless people went to the casino to ask if they could change their bets. Of course, this is not possible. They still understand. After asking about the inability to change the bet, many people cried! At the same time, a new wave of analysis came out! "Do you know why Bai Li chose to fight Venerable Xue in Tianbei Dao?" "I don''t know! What''s the gossip!" "Have you forgotten? The last time Shen Lingyue was about to fight Baili, Baili also chose to wait for Shen Lingyue in Linmo Valley on the night of the full moon!" "Huh? Why is this?" "Because Bai Li''s biggest hobby is to beat each other in the strongest field of others. This is also the case this time. He just chooses to choose to be in the snow and ice of North Dao~ www.novelhall.com~ teach Venerable Xue to be a man!" "Damn! Why didn''t I think about it..." "It''s over...I''ve overwhelmed my wife, this time I will have to die!" "Fortunately, I was witty. I bought Baili before and lost ten! This time I really sent it!" Several families were happy and several were sad, and the news came out. It is not the people who put their wives down, but the Venerable Xue who is in the Ice Palace at this time. The entire Wutian dynasty had been rumored before that he would win, but after Bai Li''s arrow passed, everything changed! Venerable Xue asked himself, even with his strongest move, it is absolutely impossible for Venerable Miao! So his original confidence in winning has already begun to waver. But the Venerable is a Venerable after all, let alone a peerless powerhouse in the fourth place in the list. His mood is not so easily shaken. Even after hearing countless rumors, Venerable Xue still believes that he can win, but there is no more. The firmness before. I''ve long been used to the feeling of being watched by the whole world, Baili didn''t think there was anything, among the ice and snow, Baili took Shura to walk in the wind and snow, full of snow, thousands of miles of ice, and he was in this snowy world. Zhong Baili''s heart also seemed to become quiet, and would not be disturbed by external factors. Now that there are two days left before the engagement with Venerable Xue, Bai Li plans to spend the two days walking around in the northern snowy field. It would be nice to see the snow scene and fight against the little monsters. But just as Bai Li Anxin was enjoying the snow scene, there was a shock in his chest. This shock came from Bai Lis Xilong gold medal. He took the Xilong gold medal out of his chest, and Baili lit the gold medal. A piece of information appeared above, and when he saw this piece of information, Baili''s eyes suddenly brightened! At the same time can not help but sigh! by! Is your luck so good? Chapter 1727: Taikoo Secret Collection The Xilong gold medal is bound to Baili. It is not only Baili''s status symbol in the Xilong Star Territory, but also a line connecting Baili to the realm of gods. On weekdays, Li Moang can use the gold medal to pass on the news to Baili, and Baili can use the gold medal to receive all kinds of news, which is very convenient. At the same time, not only Moang and their news can be sent to Bailis gold medal, some information in the realm of Gods can also be transmitted to Bailis gold medal. At this time, the news displayed on the gold medal comes from God. Of the field. "Damn! Is your luck so good?" Looking at the information displayed on the gold medal, Bai Li almost didn''t jump up with joy. "Why? Is it possible that a secret realm opened? So happy?" The old master of Shura had entered the realm of gods, so Shura naturally knew about the realm of gods, and now he almost jumped up seeing Bai Li so happy. Shura spoke from the side. "How do you know?" Bai Li looked at Shura blankly. "Isn''t it? It''s really a secret?" Shura ran to Baili in disbelief, but when he saw the handwriting on the gold medal, he couldn''t help but exclaimed again! "Really it is a secret realm?" That''s right, at this time Baili''s gold medal is indeed the news that the secret realm of the realm of gods has been opened. There are countless secret realms in the realm of gods. No one knows why these secret realms exist, but one thing is that every time the secret realm is opened, countless secret treasures will be born with the secret realm opened. Secret treasures... spirit pills... Almost all kinds of good things will appear in secret realms, and the most important thing is that every secret realm will have a peerless treasure, and the more advanced secret realms produce the most precious treasures. The stronger, so whenever the secret realm is opened, usually all the cultivators in the realm of gods will rush to enter. Even if you can''t get the last treasure in the secret realm, you can at least get some other things, so the opening of the secret realm is almost the biggest thing in the entire God Realm. "Prime Spirit Pagoda? What kind of secret is this?" It was the first time that Bai Li knew the secret realm of the realm of Gods, but when Bai Li read the name of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, Shura exclaimed again: "Prime? Why is it open in the realm of the mysterious god?" Shura looked confused at this time, Bai Li didn''t know what Taikoo represented, but Shura knew. The secret realm of the **** realm is divided into four grades, the lowest grade is the ancient secret realm, this kind of secret realm is usually opened in the realm of the mysterious god. The next higher level is the ancient mystery, which is generally brushed in the realm of the gods of the profound level or the earth level or even the sky level. And further upward is the Primordial Secret Realm. It can be said that since the opening of the realm of Gods, the Primordial Secret Realm itself has rarely appeared, and every time the Primordial Secret Realm appears, at least it appears in the realm of gods above the heaven level. , But this time the Primordial Secret Realm was strangely brushed in the lowest-level Profound-level God Realm, which was really strange. Above the Primordial Antiquity is the Desolate Ancient Secret Realm. The Desolate Ancient Secret Realm has not yet appeared, but it is certain that even if it appears, it will definitely appear in the realm of the highest sacred level. That is not the current stage of Baili. Qualified to intervene. As Shura guessed, when the news that the Primordial Secret Realm was brushed in the realm of the Profound-level God came out, all parties in the outer starry sky shook. This has never happened in the realm of God. Generally speaking, the Primordial Secret Realm is at least It is normal to be brushed in the realm of the gods of the earth level, or even directly in the realm of the gods of the sky level, but it is unprecedented to be directly brushed in the realm of the gods of the profound level. As the saying goes, there must be a demon in the refutation of common sense. For a while, all parties are speculating that the secret realm this time may be unusual, so all parties also paid special attention. For a time, many teams in the entire Profound-level **** realm moved one after another. After all, everyone has only one chance for the challenge of this secret realm. Everyone is very careful. The secret realm will be opened after three days, and everyone has begun to make intensive preparations in order to obtain more treasures in the realm of gods after three days. Bai Li is naturally also full of expectations for this realm of gods. After all, the previous spirit pill can forcibly promote himself from the second level of the law body to the third level of the law body, although after reaching the third level of the law body, the effect of the spirit pill on himself has slightly decreased. , But if you have enough spirit pills, you can still enter the cycle of life and death in a very short time. But the pill is very precious, but it can definitely be obtained in the secret realm, so Bai Li also began to try to contact Mo Ang and ask the team how to arrange it. But when Bai Lis news was sent, Mo Ang never gave any response, but Bai Li was not in a hurry. After all, there are still three days left. Maybe Mo Ang encountered something, waiting for him. Just return the news to myself, I just took advantage of these three days to get Venerable Xue first. The time for the battle with Venerable Xue is two days later, and the time when the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is opened is three days later. There is no conflict in time. If there is a conflict, it doesnt matter, the big deal is to kill you directly. Bing Palace just rescued people by force, Bai Li didn''t care about the rules, after all, the rules were usually made by the strong. In the next two days, Bai Li learned a lot about the secret realm from Shura. Although there are many secret realms in the realm of gods, there are still very few such open secret realms. Most of the secret realms are the kind of small secret realms that have been explored This kind of secret realm can be entered by everyone. There are very, very few secret realms. Shura has only met twice with the old master for so many years. Of course, Shura does not know what it looks like in the secret realm, because the old master of Shura is a powerful enchanter with his fighting power. It''s not strong, and exploring the secret realm mainly depends on combat power, so he has never been able to enter. But in Shura''s memory, the treasures born during the two secret realm openings were extraordinary. As for the secret realm of the Primordial level, at least the treasure of the Primordial level will be born. This treasure may not necessarily be a magic weapon or the like. It may also be a pill or a technique. Anyway, anything can be born in the secret realm, but there is One thing is certain, as long as it is the last treasure in the secret realm, it must be extraordinary. Bai Li carefully studied the information that the gold medal brought to him. This Primordial Secret Realm was called the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. It was a mysterious tower, but there was no information on what was in the tower. Bai Li tried to contact Mo Ang a few more times but never got a response. This made Bai Li a little puzzled. What exactly Mo Ang was doing, you know, not only the problem with the ancient spirit pagoda, but also the agreement with the Golden Rooster. In the fifteenth day of the life and death battle, the time dimension of the realm of gods is different from that of the Wutian dynasty where Baili is. The 15 days of the Wutian dynasty are only about five days in the realm of gods. The time dimension there is longer, and these three days are the time given by the gold medal after sensing the time dimension where Bai Li is located. If Bai Li is in the realm of God, the actual time is one day later. As for the fight with the golden rooster man, the time in the realm of gods still looks like about seven days, but although there are still seven days, the fight is set by the magic. Bai Li began to think at this time, Nima Moang Did this cargo go away? Chapter 1728: 10 interest! Putting aside the matter about the Primordial Secret Realm for the time being, Bai Li took Shura to speed up, and it only took a day to get outside the Ice Palace. Goodbye to the Ice Palace, the magnificent ice and snow castle still made Bai Li sigh, but now there is no longer an endless expanse of ice and snow outside the Ice Palace. At this time, there are many huge tents densely packed on the snowy field. There were many people standing around these tents. These people were the people who came to watch the battle this time. Because the Ice Palace did not allow them to enter, they could only set up tents outside to cover the wind and snow. As a result, a small bazaar was formed outside the Ice Palace, and many people even exchanged various items here. The appearance of Baili didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, although Baili was very famous in the Wutian dynasty, few people actually appeared, so not many people recognized Baili. What''s more, Bai Li now hides his cultivation base, his aura is even more low-key. At this time, countless tents were erected in two rows, the huge tents were actually covering the wind and snow, and in the middle of the tents, many people in this small bazaar were conducting various transactions. "Brother...you are afraid that you are thinking of me as a fool! Although your knife is good in quality, selling ten spirit crystals is no different from grabbing it." "This is my ancestral sword, of course it''s worth it!" "Farts ancestral sword, buddy, do you think Im blind? This knife is also engraved with the logo of Lianfeng. At first glance, it is made by Lianfeng. Although the sword of Lianfeng is good, it has this appearance outside. The five spirit crystals are dead!" "Brother, do you want to rent a tent? Our tent also comes with wine and dishes!" "Come and take a look, the freshest meat of the Edelweiss, the meat that was killed just now, the meat is still fresh!" In the whole small bazaar, there are all kinds of people selling things, buying things, and renting tents. I am afraid that the Ice Palace has not been so lively since it was built. Although the Ice Palace hates these people putting tents here, there is no way. Now there are thousands of people gathered outside the Ice Palace. They can be said to be from all parts of the world, even the Ice Palace. Such powerful forces dare not say that they must be able to provoke them all. The battle between Baili and Venerable Xue can be said to have attracted the attention of the entire Wutian dynasty. It is said that there were several Venerables who came to watch the battle. Of course, these Venerables would definitely not be able to stay here. In the tent area, where the identity of the Venerable is placed, even if men are not allowed to enter the Ice Palace, the Ice Palace must still be entertained when the Venerable comes. So as long as the existence of the venerable level is still eligible to enter the Ice Palace. Baili walked through the tent area step by step and approached in the direction of the Ice Palace, but not far from stepping out of the tent area, Bai Li heard someone shouting towards him. "Dude, over there is the site of the Ice Palace, the girls in the Ice Palace do not allow us to enter, so buddy, you should come back and rent a tent." This is the guy who sold the tent to Baili before, and it seems that he even gave out five jars of wine. At this moment, he saw Bai Li approaching the Ice Palace through the tent area, thinking that Bai Li didn''t know the rules of the Ice Palace! But when he heard the call, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then turned around and said: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t enter the Ice Palace, I just say hello to the Ice Palace!" When Bai Li said this, the shouting buddy looked dazed, saying hello to the Ice Palace? what does this mean. And just when he had a question mark on his face before he could figure out what was going on, he saw the wind and thunder surging behind Baili, and the terrifying wind and thunder exploded behind Baili. Amidst the wind and thunder, the bow of heaven carried the power of thunder and lightning. Get out and fly into Baili''s palm. Bai Li grabbed the bow of heaven in one hand, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow appeared on the bowstring instantly, shooting arrows! Baili made it in one go! collapse! The bowstring shook, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow turned into a terrifying lightning and flew straight towards the Ice Palace! All this can be seen in the eyes of the buddy just now. For a moment, this buddy seemed to be frightened by the lightning of Baili. Seeing Baili who held the bow of heaven in his hand and shoots arrows toward the ice palace, this buddy is now No matter how stupid it is, I have already guessed the identity of Bai Li! "My god! It''s Arrow Demon Baili! What is this guy doing..." This buddy knew Bailis identity, and almost didnt scare his pants. You must know that the various rumors of the Wutian dynasty about Baili are basically the evil after Baili, especially Bailis previous behavior in Snow City. Although the cause was due to the Qi family, various rumors were rumored that Bai Li disagreeed with Qi Zhongyue and abolished Qi Zhongyue. Rumors are like this, there are true and false, but most of the time rumors are unbelievable. At this time, Bai Li had just appeared outside the Ice Palace, and no one thought that Bai Li would greet the Ice Palace in this way! "Boom!" The terrifying arrows instantly bombarded the palace on the steep ice and snow of the Ice Palace, and the terrifying thunder and lightning bombarded the palace. The palace exploded in an instant, and countless snow and ice scattered all around! And this huge roar also made the entire small bazaar completely blown up, regardless of whether it was buying or selling things, all put down everything and rushed towards this side. When they rushed to this side, they saw Bai Li holding the bow of heaven in the icy sky and still keeping the bow attitude and the ice palace in the distance, the entire palace of the ice palace. The door has completely collapsed, and a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone! "This... is this Baili?" "What is this going to do? Isn''t Yue Dou tomorrow? Why is Baili here today... and what does it mean to blast the ice palace?" "My god, Bai Li didn''t remember the time wrong, right?" "Impossible... It was Venerable Xue who asked him to fight, and not the Ice Palace. Even if you remember the time incorrectly, you shouldn''t directly hit the Ice Palace!" "You know what a fart, Venerable Snow and Ice Palace wear a pair of pants, okay..." Looking at the gate of the Ice Palace in the distance that was blasted open by Baili with an arrow, everyone looked dumbfounded, because the fight is tomorrow''s business, and no one understands why Baili came so unreasonable. Here, without a word, the gate of the Ice Palace was smashed with one arrow. Everyone understands the rules of this fight. Baili has a fight with Venerable Xue. According to the truth, the agreed time is the agreed time. Regardless of how much hatred Baili has with Venerable Xue, he must wait until the agreement is reached. Time to start, and now Bai Li directly shoots and blasts the ice palace, what exactly does he want to cause trouble? But when countless people were wondering, Bai Li, who was standing in front of the Ice Palace, holding the bow of heaven, slowly opened his mouth. When he heard Bai Li''s words, everyone on the snowy field couldn''t help but suck. Take a breath... "Within ten breaths, if I can''t see my friend standing in front of me intact, I will tear down the entire Ice Palace today!" The moon and night happy New Year to all! 2018 is here, and the New Years Eve is here, I wish you all luck in the New Year, and your wishes come true! Everything is suitable! Also in the new year, I also thank my friends for their continued support. In the new year, I also hope that everyone will continue to support Yese. Thank you Yese again! Chapter 1729: Venerable Black Cloud The rules of Yue Dou are naturally known, but today Jian Bing the Ice Palace has nothing to do with Yue Dou! Venerable Xue caught Le Zheng and the others imprisoned in the Ice Palace. If this matter has nothing to do with the Ice Palace, I am afraid that no one in the world would believe it. Everyone knows that Venerable Snow and Ice Palace wear a pair of trousers, and there are even rumors that Venerable Snow and Venerable Ice Palace Sha Yan and Venerable Snow actually have that kind of relationship behind them. However, Bai Li didn''t care if Sha Yan had that kind of relationship with Venerable Xue. Bai Li was concerned about the safety of Le Zheng and others. About to fight? can! I took it by myself, but it is absolutely unbearable to imprison my friend in the Ice Palace. If Venerable Snow can arrest his friend and imprisoned in the Ice Palace today, then Venerable Fire Tomorrow can arrest his friend. Imprisoned in other places, who knows how many mad people want to challenge themselves in this world? Friends have always been Bai Lis Nilin. Venerable Xue had actually touched Bai Lis Nilin at the moment he caught someone. Although Bai Li looked very calm, Bai Li was already full of anger. Today This arrow is not only to blast the ice palace, but also to warn everyone in the world. If you want to deal with me, you can. I am here. You guys are just facing me and dare to move my friends. I care about your palace, I will tear it down for you first! In the Ice Palace, Venerable Xue made an appointment to fight against Baili this time, and the world was shaken, and many Venerables even came to watch the battle in person. The status of the Venerable is noble. Although there are regulations in the Ice Palace that men are not allowed to enter, this article is invalid for the Venerable. For the Venerables who come, regardless of men and women, the Ice Palace will definitely receive them, and I dont know if this is. Isn''t it that the Ice Palace wants to express that those who reach the Venerable have already become shemales regardless of gender? Venerable Xue and Sha Yan personally entertained the numerous Venerables who came, just like a couple of dogs and men. And today, many venerables are watching various performances in the Ice Palace, and then happily sipping small wines when they are almost gone, the entire Ice Palace shook suddenly, and a huge sound shook the whole Ice Palace! The next moment I saw a few embarrassed disciples of the Ice Palace rushing over, but before they even spoke, the voices from the outside had spread to the entire Ice Palace and everyone''s ears. "Within ten breaths, if I can''t see my friend standing here safe and sound, I will tear down the entire Ice Palace today!" Bai Li''s voice entered the Ice Palace, and Sha Yan''s expression became extremely ugly in an instant, and Venerable Xue was even more slapped in the face! It is tomorrow that he will fight against Baili. Although he has caught Le Zheng and the others, he has not really embarrassed Le Zheng and others. After all, his ultimate goal is to challenge Baili. However, I never expected that Bai Li would come here so unreasonably and directly hit the Frost Ice Palace. This was not only a slap in the face of the Frost Ice Palace, but also a slap in the face of Venerable Xue! "Okay! What a Baili! I want to see how Baili will tear down the Ice Palace!" Venerable Xue stood up from the throne of ice at this moment, but he just took a step. It was directly stopped by Sha Yan. "Xue Zun must not! Bai Li is already notorious. Today, he does this bad behavior, and the world will not say anything about him, but Xue Zun is famous. If he goes out today, he will break the rules of the fight. You will be laughed at by the people of the world!" Sha Yan said, and Xue Zun was taken aback. If Bai Li heard these words here at this time, I would have laughed! What is Nima''s theory? rule? He hit the door, but he still talked to himself about the rules? This is simply funny. But this kind of thing is very useful to Venerable Xue who calls himself a nobleman all day long. Sure enough, hearing this, Venerable Xue chose to sit down again. But as soon as Venerable Xue sat down, he saw an old guy covered in black robe standing up from his seat. "Huh! This Baili is too unreasonable! Xue Zun doesn''t need to be angry, the old man went and said to him!" The old man who stood up said that he got up and walked towards the gate of the Ice Palace. Sha Yan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the old man set off. The old man''s name was Heiyun, a well-known venerable from the Wutian Dynasty. Although he was not ranked high among venerables, his reputation was still there. Heiyun''s appearance is still much better than Venerable Xue''s shot himself. Outside the Bing Bing Palace, Bai Li held the bow of heaven and looked at the Bing Bing Palace with a cold face. The number was also reported in his mouth when the snow was blowing! "One" "Two... Three..." And as Baili spoke, the countless people who came to watch the battle couldn''t help but breathe another breath, because they could tell from the murderous aura that Baili had just said could not be seen within ten breaths. People who slaughtered the entire Ice Palace are not joking. Just when Baili counted to eight, a black figure flew out of the ice palace. The black figure stepped on the black cloud, and appeared in the sky in a blink of an eye. The black figure is not someone else but the black cloud. , At this time black clouds appeared, and the breath of the venerable on his body naturally let go, and the breath of horror swept the audience as if to tell everyone his identity! "It''s a dark cloud!" "Venerable Black Cloud! My God, he is also in the Ice Palace!" "Venerable Black Cloud, what is going to do when he comes out?" Seeing the black cloud suddenly appearing here, many people are wondering, the black cloud does not seem to be from the Ice Palace, and it has nothing to do with this fight, although the outside world knows it. The relationship between the black cloud and Venerable Xue is good, but the appearance of the black cloud at this time does not seem to be in line with the rules. And when everyone was wondering, the black cloud in the sky spoke: "Bai Li! It''s tomorrow to make a fight. It''s a bad rule for you to hit the Ice Palace today!" Heiyun''s words revealed a disdainful smile on Baili''s face, rules? Rule your uncle, catch someone else''s person and force them to fight you, and still talk about the rules with others? Bai Li found that these people who claim to be righteous all day are really tired and shameless. "Are you from the Ice Palace?" Bai Li didn''t even raise his head, so he squinted at the black cloud. Bai Li could feel it. The fighting power of this black cloud is worse than Qi Zhongyue. If he wants to , Its not impossible to get this product in seconds. "Although the old man is not from the Ice Palace, but the old man is here today..." Heiyun said, but before he could finish what Baili said, the audience was completely bewildered! "If you are not from the Ice Palace, just get away! Nine!" With a nine-out cry, the wind and thunder surged behind Baili, and the nine gods thunder arrow condensed on the bowstring again! And that Venerable Black Cloud was so humiliated by Bai Li, his complexion turned red at this time, and his dignified Venerable had never been so humiliated. At this moment, I dont know who gave him the courage to face Bailis nine gods Thunder Arrow. The guy actually flashed directly to the front of the Ice Palace, and then pointed at Baili and said: "What a Baili! Today, the old man will come to teach you how good you are!" The words of the black cloud fell, and the nine-day **** thunder arrow in Baili''s hand flew directly, and at the same time, Baili also counted the last number ten... Chapter 1730: Horrible real damage "ten!" When the tenth breath was counted, the nine-day **** thunder arrow in Baili''s hand shot out! This time the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow flew out, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined, and the terrifying water element became the main element of the arrow. At this time, the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow flew out, blasting straight toward the black cloud! "Ha!" The black cloud roared, and countless black clouds scattered all over the body. The scattered black clouds turned into a huge demon god. At this time, the demon **** reached out his hand and wanted to grab the arrow shot by Baili! But seeing this scene, Bai Li''s face showed a disdainful look! This black cloud had no idea how terrifying his Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow was. Although his own cultivation base is only under the blessing of the corpse dragon ball, he only has the same attribute to reach the venerable, but in the case of the aggregation of many attributes, coupled with the blessing of Baili''s various skills, Baili''s attack power Even compared with Jiujianxian, it is definitely stronger! What''s more terrifying is that Baili''s Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow is real damage. What is real damage? That is, regardless of how strong your defenses are, unless you surpass me in level, Lao Tzus arrows ignore defenses. If Bai Li didnt have Corpse Dragon Ball, he might not be able to deal with this black cloud, but with the bonus of Corpse Dragon Ball, Bai Li would even surpass this black cloud in strength. If you want to catch Baili''s arrow when you want to be a man, this is simply sending it to brother! "Boom!" The terrifying Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow collided with the Demon Gods arm. There was no accident at all. The real damage of the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow instantly shattered the Demons arm, and then the entire Demon God was under the terrifying pressure of the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow. He burst into pieces in an instant, and as the demon **** burst into pieces, Heiyun vomited blood and flew out! One arrow! Still an arrow! Killing Qi Zhongyue with one arrow at Baili in Fengxuecheng shook the entire Wutian dynasty. Today, outside the height of the ice palace, it is still an arrow. Facing Baili with this arrow, Heiyun has become a defeated opponent! The arrow smashed the Demon God and continued to move forward, and the terrifying arrow directly bombarded the huge ice peak castle of the Ice Palace. The power of the lightning arrow exploded above the Ice Palace, and the terrifying shock power instantly swept the entire cold. Ice Palace, that gorgeous and amazing palace one-third of it collapsed directly into fragments under this arrow! The entire Ice Palace was instantly chaotic, because they could see clearly that Bai Li''s arrow directly shot the black cloud and bombarded the Ice Palace at the same time! "Boom...boom...boom..." At this time, one-third of the huge Ice Palace collapsed. Above the vast snowfield, the collapse of the Ice Palace directly formed a terrifying avalanche! The terrifying snow waves impacted here from a distance. Although this place is full of warriors, many people face the power of this terrifying nature. After all, not everyone here has reached it. In the realm of Xia Fei, the warriors below Xia Fei cannot fly for a short time. Facing this terrifying avalanche, if they can''t avoid it by flying, they will probably be buried instantly. But when everyone was frightened by the avalanche, they saw the storm exploded behind Bai Li! Between the exploded wind and thunder, an eight-armed demon **** who stepped on the wind and thunder was revealed with a soaring evil spirit! The Demon God kept growing behind Bai Li, and in an instant he had become a huge Demon God with a height of a thousand meters. Each of the Demon Gods eight arms held a magic weapon. At this time, the Demon God stepped on the snowy field and looked at the rushing avalanche. Faced with this terrifying avalanche, the Demon God Chapter opened the blood basin and roared loudly! Between the roars of the demon gods, the horrible impact instantly turned into a **** shock wave, which directly blasted up against the avalanche that came from the impact! "Boom!" The terrifying sound exploded among the avalanches! Countless blood lights exploded in the avalanche, and these blood lights were brought down along with the avalanche of countless snow wolves, and now these snow wolves were directly shattered by the roar of the eight-armed demon god! But the roar of the eight-armed demon **** is still not over, the terrifying roar seems to be against the sky, the roar shook the snow waves formed by the avalanche! In the next second, the avalanche that overwhelmed the sky and the earth was completely shattered and turned into invisible... The power of a roar shook the sky, and even this terrifying avalanche was shattered by the eight-armed demon **** behind Bai Li. This terrifying power has surpassed everyone''s imagination. In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened, standing in place like a puppet, looking at Baili! When the news broke that Bai Li defeated Qi Zhongyue, many people realized that Bai Li was very strong, but they never thought that Bai Li was already so strong. When Qi Zhongyue was defeated, many external rumors said that Baili was able to succeed in a sneak attack, but at this moment, watching Bailis eight-armed demon gods roar behind him made everyone understand Qi Zhong. The monthly defeat is really not wronged at all! And there is the black cloud. When facing Baili, the black cloud can''t even take an arrow. Can such Baili really be defeated? Even Shen Lingyue of that year could never defeat a Venerable in one blow! If there were people who had doubts about whether Bai Li really defeated Shen Lingyue upright, then no one had any doubts at this moment! The palm of his hand shook in the air, and Bai Li grabbed the black cloud that was hit by an arrow on the ground by himself in the wind and snow! At this time, Heiyun''s mouth sprayed blood and looked very embarrassed, but his injury was not too serious. Although his attack power was extremely strong, Qi Zhongyue was still taken lightly because he thought it was light I was just a law body, so I didn''t try my best to be severely injured by myself. And this black cloud was injured by his own arrow without knowing the real damage. If he chooses to dodge instead of hard-wired, Baili wants to defeat this black cloud is not a simple matter. But Baili definitely couldn''t tell Heiyun about all of this. At this time, he held Heiyun in his hands. Baili did not give Heiyun any chance to resist. The bow of heaven was directly inserted into the sea of ??black clouds, an invincible heaven. Under the stirring of the bow, the spirit sea of ??the black cloud exploded in an instant! For ordinary warriors, Linghai Shattered can basically declare GG! But after the cultivation base reaches the venerable, even if the Linghai is broken, there will be no big problem, but this black cloud wants to fully recover without a year and a half, I am afraid it will be impossible! Although Heiyun was injured, his actual injury was not as serious as it seemed. If it were not for the indestructible nature of the bow of heaven, it would be troublesome for Baili to clean up the black cloud, but now Heiyun is completely unresponsive. Under the circumstances, the bow of heaven directly pierced the Linghai, and all the results were doomed. And Heiyun, who doesn''t know all of this at all, looked at Baili with fear at this time! He didn''t know what was going on, he felt that he was suddenly caught, and his spirit sea was pierced in the next moment. He obviously had gathered all the power to resist, but Bai Li still easily pierced his own spirit. Hai, is this Baili already terrifying to this level? Bai Li looked at the shocked Black Cloud at this moment and felt a little sympathy in his heart: You are still young...You don''t know how terrible the bow of heaven is, let alone you, today I will be a Titan to stab me It is also the result of Linghai being broken. It can only be said that it is not that Heiyun is too weak, but that Heiyun does not understand Baili... Chapter 1731: See also 10 breaths From the appearance of the black cloud to the moment that the black cloud was lifted by Baili in his hand, it took only a few breaths before and after, many people have not even figured out what happened. The black cloud has been lifted by Baili like a little chicken. In his hands. At this moment, the entire Frost Palace was silent inside and outside, and everyone stared at Baili who was standing in the snow and ice. Many people even begin to wonder if they have hallucinations. You know, although Heiyun is not on the top ranking list, Heiyun can be regarded as one of the veterans of the old brand, but now in Baili''s hands, Heiyun is so easy for Baili without even the slightest power to fight back. It can be said that it has completely broken everyone''s imagination. There was one in the room, and no one would have thought that the outcome of the battle would be like this. Even if the Jiujian Fairy, who is ranked number one today, came, it would never be so easy to defeat Black Cloud! Facing Bailis arrow, Heiyun almost didnt even have the ability to fight back. He was directly injured by an arrow, and the more terrifying thing was behind. Everyone saw Baili directly reach out and grab the Heiyun, and then Baili held heaven in his hand. The bow swept across, and the spirit sea of ??the black cloud was directly shattered. The power of this blow has subverted everyone''s perception of power. Linghai is the weakest place for warriors, and similarly Linghai is also the strongest place for warriors. This sentence is not contradictory, saying that it is the weakest place of the warrior is because once the Linghai is broken, the warrior will immediately lose all combat power. It can be said that it is the most important place of the warrior, just like the seven inches of the snake. The same is true when Linghai is the strongest place for warriors. Linghai gathers almost all the spiritual power of a warrior. This is naturally the strongest place for warriors. Its not easy to break Linghai. Arrived. Especially the cultivation base reached the Venerable, Linghai''s own defense power has been so strong that it is almost unbelievable, even if it is hit by the front, it is difficult to really hurt Linghai. But Baili held the bow of heaven with a casual blow that directly smashed the black clouds spirit sea directly as if it had bombarded everyones hearts, causing everyones hearts to twitch. . Could it be that Bai Li is already strong enough to break through the strength of the noble-level Linghai? All the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s body, and Bai Li naturally knew why they had such gazes, but that was what Bai Li needed. For outsiders, the bow of heaven is just a divine bow, but only oneself knows that the power of the bow of heaven is not only its ability to be used as a bow. If the strings of the bow of heaven are removed, it is also a heaven. The most powerful sword below! The indestructible attribute makes the bow of heaven almost nothing that cannot be pierced. Even when facing the city built by the Titans in Thunder City, the bow of heaven can still forcibly cut a path through the spirit of a venerable one. Hai Na is not easy. At this moment, holding a black cloud like a dead dog in one hand, Bai Li looked towards the direction of the Ice Palace, and then, while countless people were stunned, Bai Li slowly said, "Within ten breaths, I cant see me. My friend came out unharmed, Heiyun! Death!" When Bai Li said this, everyone inside and outside the entire Ice Palace seemed to be struck by lightning! Ten breaths! Its ten breaths again. The Shixi Baili just now said that the Ice Palace will be demolished. Look at the current Ice Palace. Although it hasnt completely collapsed, the Ice Palace, which could have been described by the four characters of Ghost Axe, has now collapsed three times. One part, where is the magnificence before. At this time, Bai Li grabbed the black cloud and offered the ten breath condition again, but this time he took the life of a nobleman! "One!" It was still the cold voice like the cold wind! "two!" When Baili counted for the second time, a huge ice flower bloomed in the Ice Palace, and among the ice flowers, a man with a white robe all over his feet came flying into the sky! "Bai Li! I am the Venerable Xue, and the black cloud is the body of the Venerable. Don''t you be afraid that the whole world will laugh at you so humiliating the Venerable!" Venerable Xue finally came out at this time, and the black cloud is actually helping He, but never expected that Heiyun would end up like this now. If Venerable Xue didn''t make a move at this time, then he might be completely scolded by the world. "Three!" Bai Li ignored Venerable Xue and counted to three! "Bai Li...Don''t be fooling around. We have agreed on a competition tomorrow. No matter the victory or defeat, your friend will be safe and sound. Why should you rush this day!" Venerable Xue is really anxious at this time. If others use black clouds to frighten him, Venerable Xue is not necessarily afraid. After all, Venerable Xue is a terrifying existence in each of the Wutian dynasties. This terror is not only referring to it. The cultivation base, as well as the intricate connections between the Venerables. Killing a black cloud, the ghost knows how many people will be involved behind the black cloud and how much trouble it will bring, so unless the average person is a **** vengeance, even if they have a chance, they will not really kill the Venerable! But Baili is different. Baili is exactly the kind of guy who doesn''t take the usual path. When he said that he wanted to kill Shen Lingyue, not many people actually believed that Shen Lingyue was too involved in many people and killed him. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. But Baili killed him, and not only did he kill Shen Lingyue, he also directly destroyed the entire Lingyue Sect. Its not that she has a good relationship with Shen Lingyue. There are many people who have hatred with Baili, but so far, no one has stood up and said a word for Shen Lingyue Why? Very simple, strength! The Wutian Dynasty is a world where strength is respected, and the strength shown by Bai Li makes everyone stay away. Snow Wind City, Qi Zhongyue, a big man of the Qi family, was seriously injured by an arrow from Baili. It is said that he still vomits blood every day. I dont know if it was hurt or angry, but the Qi family didnt even dare to ass. Put, why? Because Bai Li''s strength was too strong, the Qi family did not dare to fight it head-on. And now that Bai Li said that he would kill Black Cloud within ten breaths, even Venerable Xue had to believe it, because he felt that Bai Li really had the guts! "Four!" Bai Li''s number was still counting, and every time Bai Li counted, everyone became nervous, and even Venerable Xue''s heart was about to jump to his throat. Freed Baili''s friend? Today, if I really let Le Zheng and the others go, it can be said to be embarrassing to be thrown at my grandmas house, but if I dont let it go, if Bai Li really kills Heiyun, lets not say how the outside world thinks Baili, but he It will definitely become a target. Heiyun came to pressure himself, but in the end he watched Heiyun being killed by Baili. If this kind of thing spreads out, he will become the laughingstock of everyone in the world! "Five!" When Baili counted to five, the black cloud in his hand had already begun to tremble. At this moment, he had already greeted all the women of the eighteenth generation of Venerable Xue''s ancestor! What is your Venerable Xue! Lao Tzu ran all the way to cheer you up, now you want to watch Lao Tzu being killed for your own face? "six!" When Baili counted to six, the black cloud finally collapsed! Just before Bai Liqi had spoken, Hei Yun said almost crying: "I know where they are... I will take you to find them..." Chapter 1732: yield No one can truly face death without the slightest fear, and the more powerful people tend to be more afraid when facing death, because power is because of power and because of reluctance! Heiyun is just like that. He is only four hundred years old this year, and he has a hundred years to live. He is a powerful venerable in the eyes of the world, and he can do whatever he likes to do. So he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die here, at this moment, facing Baili''s ten breaths, he finally collapsed! "I know... I know where they are... I will take you... Don''t kill me..." When Heiyun''s voice exited, everyone inside and outside the Ice Palace widened their eyes, because when Heiyun spoke, Baili had already won. Not only did he win Heiyun, but also completely crushed his momentum. Overwhelmed everyone! Who is Heiyun doing this time? There is no doubt that it is for Venerable Xue, it can be said that the black cloud is a part of Venerable Xue. But now that the black cloud collapsed, not only represented himself, but also represented that Venerable Xue''s momentum was completely broken! But this is really not to blame Heiyun. In Baili''s words, this Venerable Xue is not a buddy himself, and you still tell him a **** of loyalty? If Bai inside is facing this situation today, for example, if Le Zheng is caught by someone, he will definitely not hesitate to meet the other party''s conditions and exchange for the safety of Le Zheng, but in the eyes of Venerable Xue, face But it is more important than the life of my friend, this is probably the face brother in the legend... At this time Heiyun asked for mercy, but Bai Li completely ignored it! "Seven!" Baili made a seven-character exit, and everyone in the audience took a breath. At first, everyone thought Heiyun would let Baili go by begging for mercy. Heiyun had already spoken. As long as Baili let go of the black cloud at this time, Le Zheng and the others would definitely be sent out. Dignity, what you say here must not be like farting, right? But no one thought that Bai Li simply ignored Heiyun''s begging for mercy. At this time, he had clearly told everyone with a seven-character exit! not enough! This is not enough! What I want is not the black cloud begging for mercy, but your Venerable Xue bowing his head! "Eight!" When Baili called out eight, one of his hands directly threw the black cloud on the ground, and at the same time the bow of heaven was pulled away, and the nine gods thunder arrow had appeared on the bowstring, everyone understood. After two breaths, the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow will take Heiyun''s life! "Nine!" When Baili said nine, on the entire snowy field, there was no more sound except the sound of wind and snow. At this moment, everyone was holding their breath, because they knew that there might be one in the next moment. The Venerable fell on the spot! "Xue Wuhen, you old bastard! The old man is blind and knows you as the old bastard. Thanks to the old man who came to cheer for you all the way, now you are..." Heiyun collapsed completely at this time, as death continued. When it was approaching, even the Venerable could not welcome death calmly. At this time, Heiyun did not insult Baili, but insulted Venerable Xue. Xue Wuhen is the real name of Venerable Xue, and he and Hei Yun have been close friends for many years, but Hei Yun never dreamed that his best friend could be dead for the sake of face! "It seems that your friend doesn''t care about your life or death, so goodbye!" Bai Li glanced at the black cloud in front of him. At this time, Bai Li could not help but mourn for the black cloud. Baili''s words fell, and the bow of heaven in his hand was aimed at the black cloud. There is no doubt that the next moment Baili''s arrow will smash the head of the black cloud, turning him into a corpse directly! But just as Bai Li was about to make a move, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "I will let...I let people..." The sound came out, and the entire snowy field was shocked. Everyone looked up and looked into the distance. It was Venerable Xue Xue Wuhen who spoke. At this moment, he finally chose to bow his head. All eyes fell on Xue Wuhen''s body. At this moment, Venerable Xue seemed to be much older. His eyes were full of unwillingness, but there was no way. If Heiyun was really killed today, how would the outside world spurn Baili and say, I am afraid that I will become the target of the whole world. So he can only choose to bow his head to Baili! And just as Venerable Xue spoke, the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow in Bai Li''s hand had already shot out, but as the arrow was shot, Bai Li''s finger flicked lightly, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow was slightly deflected. , It happened to be next to the ears of the lying Heiyun, and the thunder blasted in Heiyuns ears. Facing the flying thunder, the Venerable was so scared that he trembled like a small shrimp on the spot. ... "Release..." Venerable Xue gestured towards the sand smoke behind him. Sha Yan received the order from Venerable Xue and didn''t dare to delay any time. He quickly rushed into the collapsed cold with the Ice Palace disciples. In the ice palace. Obviously, it should be released. Bai Li looked at the Venerable Snow standing in the snow. At this moment, Venerable Xue had no longer the spirited spirits he had just now, but Bai Li felt that this was all his own death! Nima has lived for hundreds of years, and can''t even let go of her face. How can a person who wants a face mess outside? They all say that those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, those who are shocked are afraid of death, and those who are not killed are also afraid of shameless! He had already practiced shameless genius many years ago! What do you recognize on the spot ~ www.novelhall.com~ Behind the attack, shameless villain and other titles Baili don''t know how many times I have heard them, but every time I hear such a title, Baili will tell the other party very solemnly: "Hey Dont praise me like that, I will be proud if I have more times..." But this Venerable Xue was obviously not able to achieve the level of a stinky rascal Bai Li. Suddenly Bai Li felt that Venerable Xue was very sad, bound by all kinds of restrictions, and a Venerable ranked fourth in the world, but everywhere Isnt it a sorrow to care about what others think of yourself? But after thinking about it, Bai Li will understand that if this is not the case, he will not catch Le Zheng and others to challenge him. This kind of person is the kind of person who takes his name more than his life. I dare to say that this guy must have thought of giving up Heiyun''s life just now. The name is more important than fate. Baili thinks that this kind of persons brain is problematic. There is a good saying, no matter how famous you are, you can only put it in a small box after you die. It''s better to live shamelessly, even if you are scolded by the world, at least you live happily! Don''t ask where this sentence comes from, it should come from Baili''s famous quote... Venerable Xue belongs to someone who cares very much about fame, otherwise he would not want to defeat Baili and become the new third in the world. Baili really cant figure it out. The name third in the world is really so attractive. Power? Just as Venerable Xue had the same expression as his dead father, there was a commotion on the side of the Ice Palace, and then a scolding voice came from there. "Huh! Lao Tzu has already said that you have to get Lao Tzu out of you how you caught Lao Tzu, now you are scared!" When I heard this voice, there was a black line in Bai Li''s head, and at the same time he couldn''t help but sigh, in terms of shame, there should be a big gap between myself and Le Zheng... Chapter 1733: Before the final battle Speaking of shameless words, Bai Li was very subdued at first, but later became Fu Lezheng. Speaking of the past of Le Zheng, it is not an exaggeration to use the three words stinky dog ??feces. This stuff has been the smelly **** of the Apocalypse Dynasty since childhood, and it''s still the kind that smells stinky wherever it is applied. From childhood to adulthood, basically as long as it is breathing time, this guy has been thinking of ways to challenge things, or to provoke others. That is to say, this guy was born in Lejia, with Emperor Apocalypse behind him, otherwise, this guy would have died tens of millions of times. Baili had the title of Great Demon in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Baili''s enemies are said to be able to stand the entire Azure Dragon Road. But if you ask who everyone wants to kill most in this world, Bai Li is definitely not the first one, and the well-deserved number one should be Le Zheng. What are the nine sects, what are the top ten families, anyway, as long as they are a little bit famous, Lezheng has not provoke them, and the most important thing is that this product is still very powerful, and the average peer is not his opponent. It stands to reason to challenge this Its not a big deal. Many younger generations in the Apocalypse Dynasty will travel around and challenge warriors from all over the world, winning and losing are normal. But Lezheng is different! After this challenge, if Lezheng wins, then I''m sorry, you will definitely be humiliated. Lezheng can find 10,000 words that insult you and make you feel irresistible. what? Beat Le Zheng? Yep! For so many years, many people have defeated Lezheng, but after defeating Lezheng, this guy will be even more crazy. He will release all kinds of speechless rumors, and then use these rumors to challenge you repeatedly until you defeat you. So far, and then perform all kinds of humiliations that are more exhaustive... It can be said that when Le Zheng is mentioned, the entire Tianqi dynasty is already abhorrent. If the man behind Le Zheng was not Tianqi the Great, it is estimated that he has died tens of millions of times! If Bailis enemies can fill the Azure Dragon Road, then Le Zhengs enemies can fill Thunder City... "I just said, how they caught me in, they have to respectfully invite me out! Humph!" Le Zheng walked out of the Ice Palace with a high expression on his face, from the many ice In the eyes of the palace disciple, it was obvious that it was definitely not as simple as one or two that wanted to kill Le Zheng. Since Le Zheng was imprisoned in the Ice Palace, the female disciples of the Ice Palace almost went crazy in a short time. After Le was under house arrest at first, Sha Yan specially ordered not to hurt him, and to fix someone every day. Watch him and don''t make any accidents. But only three days later, Sha Yan gave up his plan to watch Le Zheng day and night under the cries of countless disciples who nearly collapsed. why? Because this guy''s method of molesting a girl is called a dirty, as everyone knows, the disciples of the Ice Palace are all female disciples. In the face of the female disciple guarding him, Le Zheng can use more than a hundred different descriptions to make the other party cry. Of course, this description is usually about men and women, even for the wretched who was detained with him It''s almost collapsed. At this moment, Le Zheng and Wei walked out of the Ice Palace. Looking at the appearance of Le Zheng, they suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to save him? How is this guy like a prisoner? It looks like an uncle who enjoys the blessing. I didn''t really know this guy walking beside Le Zheng with a sullen expression. The harmless look of humans and animals is hard to imagine the nasty behind it. As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house, Le Zheng and He are definitely a natural match, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for these two goods to go to the Wutian Dynasty together. Although I haven''t heard of these two animals doing anything conscientious recently, according to Bai Li''s understanding of them, these two animals must have done nothing good. With one hand, he grabbed the black cloud on the ground that was still twitching in fright, and Baili casually flicked it, and he saw the black cloud flying directly towards Xue Wuhen. Xue Wuhen jumped up and caught the black cloud, but before Xue Wuhen arranged anything, he saw Xue Wuhen walking out behind him and still directly took the black cloud, and then the two stared at Xue with an angry look. Wuhen, then turned around and left, without entering the Ice Palace again. Xue Wuhen stared at Heiyun and the other person who was leaving for a moment, then looked at Baili with murderous intent. Although Heiyun didnt say anything, Xue Wuhen knew that todays matter would soon spread throughout the Wutian dynasty. Bai Lis hand seemed to be a slapstick, but it was immediately broken. The golden body of Xue Wuhen. In the Wutian dynasty, Venerable Xue Wuhen Xue is absolutely the incarnation of justice. Almost anyone who mentions Xue Wuhen will give a thumbs up. Whether to friends or outsiders, Xue Wuhen can be said to be almost like his name. There is no stain at all. This is why when I heard that Xue Wuhen was fighting against Baili, many people chose Xue Wuhen almost without thinking, because reputation is sometimes like this Although it is invisible, it can Bring a lot of influence. Bai Li ran to the Ice Palace today, and it seemed that everything he did was like a kid playing around. After all, according to the rules, tomorrow is the day when he will fight Xue Wuhen. No matter the victory or defeat, Xue Wuhen will definitely fight. People returned to Baili, and Xue Wuhen''s identity was placed there. But today, with this turmoil in Baili, everyones attention has become different. First of all, the rules are the rules. At this time, everyone has forgotten the rules, and even the pranks in Baili are ignored. What everyone cares about Only Xue Wuhen did at that time! Faced with a friend being caught and threatened, Xue Wuhen did not choose to rescue him at the first time. This kind of behavior is completely different from the previous Xue Wuhen. For a time, the name of brother Xue Wuhen resounded throughout Wu Tian. dynasty. Everyone was discussing the matter at this time, and people said it was like a tiger, and it was not just casual talk. Various rumors spread as soon as Xue Wuhen''s golden body broke. What Xue Wuhen was actually a perfidious villain long ago, but it was well hidden. What Xue Wuhen is a gentleman on the face, and rumors such as male theft and prostitution are flying all over the sky. People are like this. When you are beautiful, everyone will praise you as a hero, but when you are down, you will find that people all over the world will treat you as the most vicious person on the spot. This is why Bai Li never said that he was a hero, and never wanted to be a hero. Because the hero is too tired, instead of living so tired, Bai Li would rather be a stinky hooligan! Today, Baili also used facts to educate Xue Wuhen. In front of a stinky hooligan, the hero sometimes can only become a bear. This battle has not yet started. Xue Wuhens golden body has collapsed. Today''s Xue Wuhen can Said it has become the laughing stock of the world... Chapter 1734: Recharge your energy "Oh... don''t fight... you''ll turn my face again!" He pointed at Baili with his hoof with a serious face, as if I would smash with you if you do it again. But what greeted the wretched slap was a slap on the head and face, and the guy who drew directly turned himself into a ball lying motionless on the snow. As for Le Zheng, at this time Le Zheng was squatting in the snow on one side and didn''t even dare to let go. "You two are so courageous, I just go out for two days, you two gave me such a big surprise, I should learn from Xue Wuhen, the surface brothers just ignore you!" When I heard the news, Bai Li was stunned by these two men. "Where''s Baixue?" At this moment, Baili finally had the time to ask about Baixue. Bai Xue was born in the Ice Palace. This is a fact that no one can change. Bai Lis hitting the door can threaten the Ice Palace and Xue Wuhen to take Le Zheng and He away, but Bai Xue himself is a member of the Ice Palace. If Bai Li forces him Taking Baixue away in full view, it was really unclear. So Baili did not mention Baixue''s matter before. "She was taken away by the people from the Ice Palace...but it should be safe, because she secretly visited us once in the middle." He said honestly. After hearing the news of Bai Xue''s safety, Bai Li nodded slightly to be relieved. It seems that the group of old virgins in the Ice Palace are not so frenzied that they even bite themselves. "But I think she was not happy at the time, or Baili you can go and bring Baixue out again." Le Zheng said a clever idea, but in exchange for Baili A slap in the face. After hitting the two second goods, Baili found a piece of hard ice and sat down to rest, lying next to Baili with a wretched face, looked up and down Baili for a long time, and then said with a surprised look: "You obviously only have With the triple aura of the law body, how did you defeat that black cloud with one move?" "Yeah! The outside world is now rumored that you are invincible! But you actually only have the triple breath of the law body. Did you hide your breath?" Le Zheng is extremely sensitive to breath because of his physique, and he can see it. Only the three levels of cultivation of the Dharmakaya are there. The Triple Dharma Body, if it were placed in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it was already a figure that had topped the sky, but in the Wutian Dynasty, the Triple Dharma Body could only be regarded as a relatively top powerhouse, and there was still a great distance from the strongest. However, Bai Li, who clearly only had the triple cultivation base of the Law Body, turned the Heiyun seconds into scum with a single move, which was a little puzzled no matter what Le Zheng thought. Without concealing these two dudes, Bai Li simply recounted what happened to him recently. But even if what Bai Li said was very simple, Le Zheng and He were silly. "God''s realm! Is there a world outside of the territory?" Yu Nai is one of the ten great beasts of the wild ancient times. In the ancient times, there are legends about the outer land. The nine turns of martial arts can break through the realm of life and death, and then they can shatter the void and head to the outer starry sky. , There is a vast world. However, there is very little knowledge about the outer starry sky, even if it is the realm of the gods, and now I understand that the legends are true, and the world they are in is just a very small planet. Outside this world, there are even broader galaxies and star fields and that endless starry sky world! Le Zheng was also looking forward to it at this time, but there was no way, the realm of the gods was too restrictive, even Baili could only enter it with the help of the arrow demon ring, and it was impossible for them to enter. "There is also the thing about the gate of the bright moon. The gate of the bright moon is probably more complicated than we thought..." Bai Lijiang told the news that he had received from Shui Dongliu. The main reason why Baili and the others went to the Wutian dynasty this time was actually because of the gate of the bright moon. Previously, Baili guessed that the gate of the bright moon might be the portal of the Wutian dynasty to the Tianqi dynasty. The Wutian dynasty wanted to invade the Tianqi dynasty. So I intend to open the door of the bright moon. But after he really understood it, Bai Li understood that the Moon Gate was probably not a channel connecting the two dynasties. There might be something more terrifying behind the Moon Gate. Bai Li even speculated that this might be related to the world outside the territory. "Do you suspect that some forces outside the territory are manipulating? But brother, have you ever considered what strength the Wutian Dynasty and the Apocalypse Dynasty can be combined together? According to what you said, a demon can easily destroy the entire planet. Who from outside the territory comes here freely?" Le Zhengs statement was actually considered by Bai Li. Whether the Wutian Dynasty or the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is just the world of the Human Race, and the Human Race can be said to be an extremely weak race in the entire outer starry sky. If it is really a powerful person from outside the territory who wants to make a move, do they spend so much thought just wanting a planet full of human races? This seems unscientific. But there is also another possibility. This may be Baili''s guess. Baili did not tell anyone, at least for the time being. "I''ll talk about this later, but the water in the Wutian dynasty is very deep, and Shui Dongliu is missing. If it wasn''t for Jiu Jianxian''s work, it might have been inextricably related to Na Yi Lingyun, even I think Xuanyuan Yu Being able to be reborn is also inseparable from this Yi Lingyun." Although he had never seen Yi Lingyun in this legend, Bai Li always felt that this guy must be hiding somewhere. Back then, he was strongly besieged by the sky list, but he mysteriously came back from the dead. What is even more bizarre is that this guy has died for so many years, but now he suddenly appears, and when he appeared, he happened to be like the opening of the moon gate. Coincident, then what secret is hidden in this? Although Baili is very curious I want to know, but Baili is a guy who doesn''t want to understand it for the time being. Rather than thinking about this kind of thing, it is better to quickly increase your strength. As the so-called soldiers are coming to block the water and cover up, whether he is Yi Lingyun or Yi Feiyun, as long as his strength increases, everything is a cloud! Le Zheng and Yu were not completely unprofitable during the period of wandering in the Wutian Dynasty. Today''s Le Zheng cultivation base has entered the Dharmakaya, and I don''t know when this guy broke through, and the Wei''s cultivation base has also recovered. less. After inquiring carefully, the guy actually replied that he didn''t know, but he felt that his aura had become a lot stronger recently, and he was recovering faster... This answer makes Bai Li want to slap this stuff... Rejecting the intention of the two second goods to stay and watch the battle, Bai Li directly used Huntianding to send the two second goods back to the Yanhuang Zongmen. Now it is an eventful autumn. Shui Dongliu is missing and the mysterious Yi Lingyun is reborn. Baili always felt as if there was a huge conspiracy against him, but Baili couldn''t find any clues. At this time, it is not a wise choice to keep these two goods by his side. He has many means to protect himself. However, it may not be able to keep them. At this time, instead of letting them stay with him, it is better to let them stay in Yanhuang for the time being relatively safer. Sending away these two second goods, Baili was a lot easier. At this time, the hand commanded, and the surrounding ice was converged under Baili''s spiritual power control and turned into an ice house, Baili walked into the igloo. No matter what his three-seven-ones are, it is the kingly way to get a good sleep first. But not everyone can sleep heartlessly like Bai Li, at least this night is probably the most difficult night in the world for Xue Wuhen... Chapter 1735: Baili is here Snow and wind are always an indispensable part of Tianbei Road, but the wind and snow of this night made many people feel particularly cold, not only cold in the body, but also in the heart. In the battle yesterday, although Bai Li did not fight against Venerable Xue, everyone knew that the first battle had actually been defeated. Single-handedly walked to the outside of your Frost Palace, and blasted the gates of your Frost Palace with one arrow, and then in front of your Venerable Snow and so many powerful people, let you make friends, you still have to do it, This result can be said that many people did not expect. In the past, the Wutian Dynasty had very little information about Baili, so that when most people heard that the decisive battle site was actually Tianbei Road, the first reaction was that Baili lost. After all, this is Xuezun. Casino. In the Battle of Snowstorm, Bai Li took an arrow from Qi Zhongyue to let everyone know how terrifying Bai Li was. The same venerable, although Qi Zhongyue does not even have the qualifications to enter the sky list, but if you want to kill Qi Zhongyue with a single move, there are definitely no more than five people that the Wutian dynasty can do, and this certainly does not include Xue Lord. But after this battle, many people still believe that Venerable Xue can win. After all, being able to lose Qi Zhongyue in seconds does not mean that Bai Li must be stronger than Venerable Xue. After this war, many people made various wonderful post-war analyses. What Qi Zhongyue did was because he didn''t know Bai Li at all, and then thought that Bai Li was just a Law Bodies, and that Bai Li was secretly calculated by Bai Li, and so on. But they also looked down on the Venerable too much. Indeed, Bai Li admitted that Qi Zhongyue did not know his identity at the time, but after the cultivation level reached the Venerable, his spiritual power can be said to have reached the level of making him like an arm. The powerful ability to control spiritual power is enough to allow Qi Zhongyue to directly gather all the spiritual power of the whole body at the moment of reaction. But this has no use for eggs. In the face of real damage, all defenses are clouds. Anyway, various analyses made everyone confident about the battle between Baili and Venerable Xue. But this confidence completely collapsed after the war yesterday. Heiyun was not a big deal, but Baili single-handedly hit your door and demolished your house in front of you, taking away people, but Venerable Xue did not dare to take action, even the entire Ice Palace They all chose to admit counsel, how can this result prevent the gamblers who had put all their wealth on Venerable Xue collapsed! Venerable Xue and Bai Li''s odds before could be said to be very different, but now Bai Li''s winning rate has surpassed that of Venerable Xue, which no one had expected. In the wind and snow, countless people can be said to have stayed up all night, standing outside the Ice Palace with big dark circles and a pair of bright red eyes. At this time, outside the Ice Palace, on the snow-covered ground, Venerable Xue stood alone in the snow, wearing a white gown, wearing a silver fox cloak, holding an icy blue long sword. The Wutian dynasty said that there are two swords in the world. The first one is naturally the drunken sword of Jiujianxian. It can be said that it is the most well-deserved sword in the world, but Venerable Xue''s ice sword is as famous all over the world. Venerable Xue was originally from Gyeonggi Province, and his father was even a high-ranking official of the Wutian Dynasty. Venerable Xue was born with a golden spoon. But the world is impermanent, the Xue family has fallen, and the family of Xue Venerable has been chased down by the whole family. Only the young Xue Venerable was taken all the way to the inaccessible Tianbei Road by the old steward and finally survived. This is twenty years, and these twenty years are also the most important twenty years of Xue Wuhens life. Here he met his first teacher in his life, the old palace lord of the previous generation of Ice Palace. , Had to wear the ice sword technique and the ice sword in his hand. It is well known in the world that it is a matter of not passing women to men in the Ice Palace, and Venerable Xue is a unique existence. However, Xue Wuhen did not disappoint his teacher. With his ice sword, he challenged him all the way to the present day and became the fourth peerless powerhouse in the world. This is also the ice palace obviously has no venerable, but he is qualified to become The reason for one of the ten major sects of the Wutian Dynasty was that Venerable Xue was backing him behind the Ice Palace. The wind and snow blew the icy blue ice sword, and snowflakes continued to fly around the ice sword, and a wave of cold air swayed from the ice sword. This peerless divine sword made by Wannian Bingxin didnt know. How many masterpieces have been killed! The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger, and the Wumengmeng sky seems to be covered by the wind and snow, and this day is like the mood of many people. It is estimated that Xue Wuhen has never competed with others in his life like today. There are so many people who hope that he can win. There is no way. In this battle, the two major casinos made huge bets. The entire Wutian dynasty does not know how many people bet. , If Venerable Xue really loses, it is estimated that countless people in the entire Wutian Dynasty will lose their fortunes, so almost everyone in the world hopes Venerable Xue can win. Of course, more people are actually scolding in their hearts. They scolded the two shameless casinos. They even deliberately released smoke bombs and said they were vulnerable I went to your uncle to be vulnerable! Can a vulnerable person be so cruel? "Huh..." A gentle wind chant came from a distance. After the wind chant, the snow curtain in the distance seemed to be torn apart by a pair of invisible hands. In the snow curtain, a young man in a gray robe walked in the wind and snow. Coming slowly from a distance, his feet stepped on the soft snow, but there were no traces left. His feet stepped on the snow as if walking in an invisible void. . "Come! Baili is here!" Suddenly someone yelled and all eyes were looking in the direction Bai Li came from. At this time, a group of wind thunder followed Bai Li, the sound of wind and thunder exploded, and the bow of heaven slowly flew out of the wind and thunder. Bai Li stretched out his hand to grab the bow of heaven, holding the bow of heaven in his hand, Bai Li secretly told himself that this battle must be done quickly, because the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was about to open. But so far, he has not received a response from Mo Ang. What is the situation? Could something happen to Mo Ang? Although Bai Li is a little worried, there is no other way. The distance between Mo Ang and himself is no longer as simple as one hundred and eight thousand miles. It is separated from the entire galaxy. If you give Lao Tzu a spaceship, Lao Tzu cannot fly now. Go there alright. However, what happened to Mo Ang is unknown, but this Primordial Spirit Pagoda is too important to open, and Bai Li is definitely impossible to let go. After all, even if he cant get the treasure in such a mystery, at least You have to mix some spirit pills, right. You know how terrifying the spirit pills in the realm of gods are. For those who haven''t broken through the ninth rank of the reincarnation of life and death, the spirit pills are simply super artifacts for improving cultivation. Of course, Bai Li is the only person in the world who dares to rely on the spirit pills to improve his cultivation, and this is what makes him unique. Chapter 1736: Snow Blade Array There are many ways to improve the way of martial arts, among which the improvement by pill can be said to be the fastest and most labor-saving way. But in the same way, if a warrior completely relies on pill to improve, then it is not a good thing for the warrior, but it is a big bad thing. First of all, the cultivation base promoted by the pill is not stable. The martial artist should have the power that matches the realm. If the force cannot be used to increase the force, it may not be an improvement for the martial artist, but it is on the way. Perish. This principle is like the power that you give to a baby sacred person. The baby has no control over this power. Isn''t it self-defeating in the end? So even people in the world know that spirit pills can quickly improve their cultivation level, but few people dare to continuously improve their realm by relying on spirit pills in just a few days like Bai Li. But this is what makes Baili different. First of all, Bai Li''s realm is high. When Bai Li tried to awaken the Cloud Wearing Suit before, he still got the hint that Diaosi could not use it. Nima...I was a diaosi when she entered the path, and now she is about to reincarnate, and she is still diaosi! Is the arrow demon ring too much? But again, this reminder also told Bai Li that the realm he brought in his previous life was very, very high, and Bai Li suspected that he might have to break the void before he was eligible to wear the cloud suit. Of course, before that, I had to repair my cloud-piercing suit first, and devour the Thunder Dragon and damage his cloud-piercing suit. When Baili went to observe the cloud-piercing suit before, all the tips he got? ? ? Basically there are three question marks, there is no hint at all, but now wearing the cloud suit has given me a hint! Although there is only the word swallow, Bai Li has already guessed that the cloud-piercing suit itself is a growable suit. It can rely on swallowing other magic weapons to strengthen itself. According to Baili''s idea, the current cloud-piercing suit The materials needed to repair should be various magic weapons. In terms of magic weapon, Baili really has a lot of weapons, but after trying it many times, I found that the cloud wearing suit did not mean to swallow it at all. I don''t know if it is because I am too weak to control the wearing cloud suit to swallow it, or it is the cloud suit. The requirements are too high, and the magic weapon he has now is not enough to be swallowed by the cloud suit? Bai Li''s own realm is high, so even if he can quickly improve himself with the pill, he can still easily control his cultivation. The second is his Arrow Demon ring. The unique improvement ability of the Arrow Demon Ring allows you to have no fear of whether you will be backlashed by the rapid improvement of the cultivation base. The reason is very simple. Dont look at the Arrow Demon ring usually being unreliable, but Bai Li knows that if you do it yourself When something is dangerous, this guy will stop himself without hesitation. So once he forcibly improves his cultivation base to surpass the controllability of the Arrow Demon Ring, it will give himself a very systematic reminder. This is why Bai Li dares to rely on the spirit pill to improve his own. the reason. Of course, the reason for this is because Bai Li is under pressure. Before coming to the Wutian dynasty, Baili felt that he was already Alexander facing the entire Wutian dynasty, but after he really came here, Baili realized that what he had to face was probably not just as simple as the strong of the Wutian dynasty. , Even the gate of the bright moon may involve outside the territory, once it involves outside the territory, then things become troublesome. So you must have enough strength, not to save the world, at least to be able to protect yourself. Therefore, Bai Li would not let go of any opportunity to improve himself. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda was a precious opportunity for Bai Li, so even if there was no news from Mo Ang, Bai Li would still choose to enter. His thoughts returned to the wind and snow. Bai Li had already come to a place fifty meters away from Venerable Xue. He looked at Xue Wuhen in the wind and snow. You can see that Xue Wuhen looks like There was no change, but the confidence in his eyes seemed a lot less than yesterday. It seems that yesterday''s battle should have been very stressful for Xue Wuhen. "You are here!" Venerable Xue raised his head, looked towards Baili and then slowly said: "I was planning to challenge Shen Lingyue before, but it was unlucky that Shen Lingyue eventually died in your hands. I can only set my goal on you." There was a ray of fire in Xue Wuhen''s eyes. From the moment he became the top three in the top list, Xue Wuhen was very aggrieved after being pressed by Shen Lingyue for so many years. Finally, Xue Wuhen finally feels that she has hope to defeat Shen Lingyue, but Shen Lingyue is dead... You said she was out of breath... "Actually, you can challenge the old master and Jiujianxian. I''m not a top ranking player. It''s boring to beat me." Bai Li shrugged, as if I didn''t want to fight you at all. And it is difficult for Bai Li to associate him with the domineering Arrow Demon yesterday. But this is also the special place of Baili For Baili, his friend is Nilin. As long as he doesnt touch his Nilin, you can even point to Bailis nose to curse him. , Bai Li can smile indifferently. But when Xue Wuhen caught Le Zheng and He this time, Baili''s Nilin was completely touched. Therefore, in this battle, Baili had to make a move anyway, not only to defeat Xue Wuhen, but also to rely on This battle tells the entire Wutian Dynasty, my friends in Baili can''t move! Whoever dares to touch my friend must be prepared to pay the price. The bow of heaven flickered, Baili didn''t say much, holding the bow of heaven, Baili pointed the bow at Xue Wuhen, but when Baili held the bow of heaven, he felt a faint light on his face. I saw an inexplicable blood on my cheek in the next moment! Fingers lightly touched the blood stains, Baili raised his head and looked towards the sky, followed by a smile on his face! At this time, above Bai Lis head, the originally gloomy sky suddenly began to flash with blue light. The blue light dyed all the falling snowflakes in the sky into ice blue. Those ice blue snowflakes are now no longer those. The soft snow flakes, they seem to have turned into thousands of sharp blades, swept towards the white by the force of the cold wind. "My god! Run!" When I saw the blue snow flakes suddenly falling from the sky, some warriors who had been close to each other turned around and ran away, because this is Venerable Xue''s long-famous stunt Snow Blade Formation! Blue seems to have become the main theme of the world at this time, all the snow flakes are rendered blue at this time, with the white as the center, and the surroundings are completely turned into a snow storm! Every piece of snow blade has turned into a terrifying sharp blade. At this time, thousands of sharp blades have gathered to surround Baili! The horrible snow flakes seemed to tear the white into pieces at this time! Chapter 1737: Sea King Realm Above the snowy field, countless warriors began to rush towards the outside. Venerable Snows Snow Blade Array can be said to be famous in the world. Once the Snow Blade Array is opened, all the people in the Snow Blade Array will be torn to pieces. And now the Snow Blade Array is opened on the snowy field of Tianbei Road, which has exerted its power to the extreme. Countless snow flakes turned into thousands of sharp blades at this time, and some warriors who had not had time to escape from the blue realm of the snow blade formation were directly cut into pieces of meat by the snow falling from the sky! The Battle of the Venerable is so easy to approach, these guys just want to come to watch the battle, they seem to forget one thing, that is, once the Venerable fights, the power will be devastating! "Oh... is this the power of the sage..." "Stop calling mom! Run quickly! It''s not safe here either..." "We are at least ten miles away, right? Ten miles is not safe?" "Look around!" With the reminders of the people around, everyone finally discovered that the blue snow-bladed array was continuously spreading at this time, and it was completely covered by the snow-bladed array within ten miles of it. All the snow-bladed arrays are good people. No matter the monster beast in the snow, it was torn to pieces directly in the snow blade formation! What was originally the softest snow flakes between the world and the earth are all turned into snow blades, and the storm formed by these snow blades is about to swallow all creatures! Baili was in the snow blade formation. At this time, the power of Fenglei exploded behind Baili. At the same time, Fenglei exploded all the snow blades that wanted to get close to Baili. At the same time, the blue light flashed behind Baili. The battle flag is waving in the cold wind! And when the battle flag appeared, all the ice and snow under Baili''s feet melted! The melting ice and snow converge into slices of water. At this time, thousands of currents gather together and turn the original snowy field into a vast ocean. Baili is standing above the water! "Sea Emperor''s Battle Flag! Rage!" Baili waved his hand and grabbed the Sea Emperor''s battle flag behind him. At this time, the battle flag was waved, and the water under his feet gathered and turned into a roaring raging wave. The raging wave rose into the sky and turned into a tornado directly towards the sky The snow blade falling from the sky rushed up! While Baili waved the Sea Emperor''s battle flag, he saw the ice sword in the hands of Venerable Xue standing in the wind and snow flickering, as the blue brilliance bloomed, Venerable Xue shot along, and his body moved. At the same time, Fengxue followed behind him and gathered thousands of sword shadows! Venerable Snow at this moment is the elf in the wind and snow, and his power has received the greatest bonus in the ice and snow! Ten thousand ice blue sword shadows collided with the angry waves of the sky, the waves shattered, and the sword shadows flew away! And in the raging waves and sword shadows, Venerable Snow stepped on the wind and snow like a bolt of lightning and has reached a position less than ten meters away from Baili! "You can''t get in!" Looking at the approaching Venerable Xue, Baili''s fingers flicked, the bow of heaven was pulled apart, and the thunder arrows of the nine gods condensed on the bowstrings of the bow of heaven, and the flickering thunder arrows of the nine gods turned into thunder directly. Venerable Xue did not choose to dodge on the path that Venerable Xue was walking forward. The Ice Sword in his hand scrolled, converging into a storm sword shadow, wanting to blast with the Thunder Arrow of the Nine Heavens God in Baili! "court death!" Seeing this movement of Venerable Xue, Bai Li''s first reaction was that this guy was looking for death! "Boom!" Jian Ying collided with the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow, and the Jian Ying was instantly shattered by the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow, but the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow''s castration remained undiminished and came to Venerable Xue instantly! Venerable Snow obviously did not expect the Nine Sky God Thunder Arrow to be so terrifying. His own sword shadow was enough to smash a large mountain, but when the sword shadow and the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow blasted against each other, Venerable Xue felt his sword shadow. As if it had become real ice and snow, and the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow was completely unshakable, this was something Venerable Xue had never dreamed of! Real damage! This is the horror of real damage, ignoring defenses, ignoring attacks, ignoring everything, unless you can crush Baili in the realm, otherwise the real damage in the same level of battle is completely unreasonable! Venerable Xue finally knew why Heiyun was almost killed by Baili in one move. It was this terrifying Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow. This arrow seemed to have the power to destroy everything, and could not resist it directly. Fortunately, Venerable Xues strength is too much above the black clouds. At this time, facing the sudden Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow, Venerable Xue suffered a loss, but relying on his terrifying speed, the Nine Heavens Thunder Arrow is about to Dodge and avoid the moment he hit himself! But this moment also caused Venerable Xue to have a cold sweat! What kind of arrow is this? Why is it so scary? Venerable Xue has fought against the Immortal Wine Sword before. Although it is not a formal battle, there is no doubt that Venerable Xue can feel that even the Drunken Sword of the Immortal Wine Sword definitely does not have the terrifying damage of the arrow of Baili. . Seeing Venerable Xue avoiding his arrow, Bai Li was a little surprised. It seemed that Venerable Xue was indeed the fourth strongest in the world. His arrow was almost full of strength, so he shot the opponent. Even in a hurry, he still avoided, this is very incredible. But if you can dodge an arrow, can you dodge the arrow below? At this time, the bow of heaven was in hand, and the nine gods thunder arrows continued to fly out of Baili''s hands. Faced with Venerable Xue who constantly wanted to penetrate ten meters around his body, Baili''s arrow became a block that prevented Xue Wuhen from advancing. Wall No matter if Xue Wuhen wants to assault from any place, the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow can always block Xue Wuhen in the first place, making him unable to get close anyway. When the archer''s realm is reached, it is not so simple for ordinary people to get close. No matter how fast you are, it is impossible to pass the arrow fast. Bai Li only needs to predict the position of the snow master and want to attack in advance. Own position, then his Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow can be perfectly blocked! "Boom!" Venerable Xue, who was repelled by the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow again, could already see sweat on his forehead. To be honest, he didn''t expect Bai Li to be so difficult at first. He even burst into the opponent''s 10 meters range. Can''t do it, this is something Xue Wuhen never dreamed of. But now that there is no way, if you can''t get close, how can you beat Bai Li? "Hey!" The Ice Sword was inserted into the ice and snow, centered on Xue Wuhen, and a blue light circle began to flash around it. Between the light circles, the ice and snow began to tremble crazily. The trembling ice and snow instantly turned into countless ice and snow giant wolves. From all directions, the giant waves rushed in the direction of Baili madly! Unable to penetrate from the front, Xue Wuhen chose this method. He wanted to borrow the power of the terrain! However, when the snow wolf hit the surrounding area of ??Baili, the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner suddenly became powerful, and all the snow waves coming from the impact would be instantly crushed by the waves of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner as long as ten meters away from Baili, and the snow wolf would shatter. Because the new currents converge at Baili''s feet, this is the horror of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner. In this ice world, it can convert ice and snow into water power, and the power of water is the strongest at this stage! Venerable Xue wants to rely on the snow wolves to attack Baili, but once these snow wolves are crushed, they will become new water power. As a result, the power of the Sea Emperor''s Battle Banner is crazy! Chapter 1738: Ice! Ten Thousand Swords Go Together More and more water power is constantly changing around Baili at this time! Baili looked at Xue Wuhen, who was constantly trying to penetrate 10 meters into his body. If it had been before, Baili would have scruples facing Xue Wuhen. After all, there was an absolute power gap. However, relying on the improvement of the corpse dragon ball, Baili''s water power has reached the level of the venerable, and the Sea Emperor''s battle flag has given a terrifying bonus to his water power. In this case, if you say absolute strength, Bai Li is even above Xue Wuhen. Xue Wuhen''s desire to defeat herself is simply a dream. A radius of ten miles has become a battlefield for the two at this time. The entire battlefield is broken by wind and avalanches, and the water is raging! There is no doubt that after this battle, the snowfields of ten miles will be completely beaten! This is the fighting power of the Venerable, the Venerable stepped into the mountains and rivers! When Shen Lingyue chased Baili all the way, the mountains and rivers were shattered and the earth was shattered. Although Bai Li''s battle with Xue Wuhen seemed to be less destructive than Shen Lingyue''s original battle, it was actually not bad at all. After all, Bai Li was too weak at first, and there was no room for resistance at all, so Shen Lingyue''s power was all bombarding those rocks, which would create such a scene. And now, although Xue Wuhen is not inferior to Shen Lingyue, every time he makes a shot is resolved by Bai Li, and his power can''t be bombarded directly, so it seems that such a scene will appear. The billowing raging waves and the wind and snow constantly collided in the air at this time. The wind and snow were assimilated by the raging waves, and the surrounding raging waves began to grow bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, half of the area within a radius of ten li turned into the land of water and zeal! Baili stood on the water surface, and countless water arrows flew out from the water surface at this time. These water arrows collided with the snow blades falling in the air and shattered together! "Oh my god! Baili has such a powerful water power!" "No wonder Shui Dongliu will lose!" "It used to be said that Shuidongliu is the strongest water force in the world. I am afraid that it will change after the First World War!" "Yes! Baili''s water power is indeed terrifying, even Xue Wuhen''s ice and snow can''t be stopped in front of his water power." The Mizusawa at Bailis feet is now Bailis domain, and this is not pure Mizusawa. The storm blows above the Mizusawa, and the thunder and lightning flashes in the storm. At this moment, if it is an ordinary person, dont say it is close to Baili. Even close to this Mizusawa will be instantly bombarded by the lightning in the Mizusawa into scum! "How do I feel that Xue Wuhen''s domain seems to be suppressed by Baili!" "Yes! Isn''t this a land of ice and snow? Why is Xue Wuhen suppressed?" At this moment, even though the spectators in the distance could not see everything from close range, watching the expanding Mizusawa, everyone knew that Xue Wuhen should be suppressed. But this is a bit strange! You know, this is a snowy field, fighting here, Xue Wuhen will get terrifying bonuses in all aspects, not only the attack power and defense power, but also Xue Wuhen''s advantage in all other aspects. And Xue Wuhen directly used the Xue Blade Array to attack Bai Li from the beginning. Actually, he had a good idea, he just wanted to consume it! Rely on huge consumption to win. This is the land of ice and snow. Xue Wuhen''s ability to recover here is more than twice as powerful as that of the average venerable. There is no venerable in the world that can win by consumption. However, as the battle continued, Xue Wuhen used huge consumption power to consume Baili time and time again, but he discovered a terrifying thing, that is, Baili fought from the beginning of the battle to the present, as if there was no consumption at all. , On the contrary, it seems that the consumption of faster recovery power can''t keep up. Venerable is powerful, but every shot consumes huge amounts, especially when Xue Wuhen and Baili are constantly fighting. Xue Wuhen consumes a huge amount of power every second to maintain his Snow Blade Array, and while maintaining the Snow Blade Array, he attacks Baili just to consume it. The same is true for Bai Li. Dont just look at the amazing lethality of the Nine Heavens God Thunder Arrow. The consumption of the Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow is even more amazing. For any Nine Heaven God Thunder Arrow to shoot, Bai Li must consume at least 5% of his spiritual power to shoot. One arrow, and the Mizusawa domain that maintains the Sea Emperor''s battle flag is even more expensive. In this case, even if the average venerable has amazing resilience, it is difficult to sustain too long under this consumption, but Baili has been hitting all the way to the present, and even Xue Wuhen has consumed a huge amount of time. It seems that there is no consumption, this is the most terrifying place! Man of Destiny! This is the horror of the destiny body! Fight consumption? Fighting with Baili who is the body of fate, Baili dare to say that there is a person who can kill the other side by himself today. Nima who forcibly recovers 10% every second, even if he regards the nine gods thunder arrows as ordinary There is no pressure to shoot yourself with arrows, OK! Man of Destiny can be said to be Bai Lis most terrifying passive ability today. No matter what level of warrior he is, he must be consumed as long as he fights. Before Bai Li was fighting, most of them shot ordinary arrows, even if they were. Yi She Jiuji didn''t dare to use it continuously because of consumption. But with Baili who has the body of destiny, the Nine Sky God Thunder Arrow will no longer consume Baili Just imagine how a big move that does not require any cooling can be activated every second. The existence of horror! Mizusawa continued to spread, and within a short moment, the surrounding area had completely turned into a patch of water. The snow in the sky almost stopped at this time. This was because Xue Wuhen''s spiritual power could not keep up. I can no longer control my Snow Blade Array! Xue Wuhen felt the spiritual power in her body. Although relying on the power of ice and snow to recover frantically, the recovery could not keep up with the consumption. This was the first time in his life such a war of attrition, but it gradually spread. When Mizusawa came, Xue Wuhen understood that he had actually lost! Lost to Bai Li''s recovery ability! This is simply a shame to myself, in the land of ice and snow, he actually lost his exhaustion? What kind of monster is this Baili? Despite the shame in his heart, Xue Wuhen did not give up because he has been waiting! Waiting for a chance! "Swish..." Jian Guang continued to fly out of Xue Wuhen''s hands at this time, and the arrows fell in the water and turned into ice giant swords, but these giant swords were not swallowed by the water, but rather Then standing in the water, with Xue Wuhen''s continuous shots, the ice giant sword in the water became more and more, and finally, at the moment when the number of giant swords reached the extreme, Xue Wuhen shot! "Hanbing! Ten thousand swords go back together!" This is Xue Wuhen''s assassin, and it is also his strongest blow today. If this blow still fails to defeat Bai Li, then he will never have any chance to comeback in this battle! Thousands of Mizusawa giant swords gathered from all directions under the control of Xue Wuhen at this time. Thousands of giant swords gathered in the sky into a blue ice sword! This sword pointed directly at Baili, but just as this sword kept getting closer to Baili, the next scene left everyone in the room completely stunned! Chapter 1739: Impossible operation Thousands of Ice Great Sword! The strongest blow that turned into Xue Wuhen, all swords will return together! This is Xue Wuhen''s strongest sword. Xue Wuhen has never used this sword before. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that there is no opponent worthy of this blow. But today, Baili Jiang Xue Wuhen was so desperate that he could only use this strongest blow! Thousands of arrows gathered and turned into a strong sword! But when Xue Wuhen''s sword pierced out, Bai Li''s actions completely stunned everyone in the audience! In the sky, the ice giant sword flew, turning into a sword capable of destroying the world! But when this sword was shot, Bai Li suddenly withdrew his Sea Emperor''s battle flag, and the water under his feet disappeared and turned into a land of ice and snow again! And at the same time that Mizusawa disappeared, Baili held the bow of heaven and stood in the ice and snow, watching the ice giant sword stabbing straight towards him, without making any counterattack actions! "Is Baili crazy!" "What does this mean! Is he going to die?" "This is Xue Wuhen''s strongest blow, what is he going to do! Does he plan to use his body to fight this blow hard!" "Don''t be kidding! No one in the world can resist such a blow!" Everyone in the audience was stunned by Bai Li''s actions! Because no one thought that Bai Li planned to use his physical body to resist this attack! Don''t say it was these people, even Xue Wuhen looked at all this with a dazed expression! To be honest, when Xue Wuhen Wanjian made the same move, he himself was not sure whether he could defeat Baili with this blow, because this blow was his strongest blow, if Baili could resist this blow, Then there is no doubt that this battle can only declare defeat by himself! However, Xue Wuhen never dreamed that, facing her own strong blow, Bai Li did not choose to dodge or other coping methods. Instead, he chose such a method to resist the attack physically! Xue Wuhen''s eyes were as big as a bull''s eye at this moment, and even he began to wonder if Bai Li was going to die! This is one of his own strongest blows. These ten thousand swords will return together, not to mention Baili. Even the soil walkers who are known for their defensive power among the top ten in the sky list are absolutely impossible to resist this attack with their flesh! Is Bai Li looking for death? But Xue Wuhen was too late to think too much at this time! Just under everyone''s gaze, the giant sword had already arrived in front of Bai inside, looking at the approaching giant sword, there was a weird smile on Bai Li''s face! At the moment when the smile disappeared, the giant sword blasted on Bai Li''s body, but when everyone looked at this scene in shock, the next even more stunned scene appeared! The giant sword bombarded Baili, and did not directly smash Baili into pieces as people thought! Under the terrifying giantsword bombardment, Bailis body retreated, but the giant sword failed to shred Baili. Instead, the giant sword released a devastating force while bombarding Baili, which turned into sky blue. The light wave exploded in the sky, but in the light wave, Bai Li stood there safe and sound! The light wave swept through with a terrifying shock, and this time it was not only a radius of ten miles! All the ice and snow in Baili Fangyuan was shattered by the terrifying light wave, and the Ice Palace that was demolished by Baili one-third collapsed instantly under the light wave! Countless warriors who were relatively close flew out under the impact of this light wave! This is definitely a destructive force! When the light wave swept across the snowy field, the entire snowy field was in a mess, and even the haze of the sky was dissipated under the sweep of this light wave, and the sunlight shone on the snowy field of Tianbei Road for the first time. But just under the sun, Bai Li stood alone above the sky, with his hands on his back, with a slight smile on his face! The entire snowfield was completely silent at this moment, and everyone stared at Baili in the sky! Carry it down! Bai Li used his body to resist Xue Wuhen''s strongest blow! Xue Wuhen knelt down on the snowy ground with a thud. If the blow to him is extremely severe, then at this moment, watching Bai Li use his body to resist his strongest blow, there is not even a trace of injury. The picture is no longer a blow, this is a complete collapse! Imagine that you use the strongest blow to attack others, but others dont even need to block. You directly hit you physically without even a trace of scars. Such an impact is absolute for anyone. It is unparalleled. "This...Is this still a human?" "He... how did he do it?" "Impossible! It''s impossible... Baili is not a human at all..." "How is this done?" Above the entire snowy field, everyone felt it was impossible at this time. That terrifying blow could be said to be felt by everyone. Even the Venerable would be killed in seconds under that blow, and this is Venerable. In the case of resistance. However, Bai Li was able to resist this blow only by relying on his physical body without using any power at all. This has broken everyone''s imagination. "This guy is a monster... he is a monster..." "It''s impossible to do... He must have used blindfold!" "I went to your mother''s blindfold but he was hit from the front. You can use a blindfold and let me see..." Everyone in the audience was shocked by Bai Li''s actions. Venerable Xue fell on his knees in the snow at this time. His body was shaking. He was defeated. Before the battle, he thought that he would be defeated, but he I never thought I would lose so shame! His strongest blow was actually carried down by the human body! Then everything before is like a strong adult playing with a baby! That''s right, at this moment Xue Wuhen felt that he was the baby, and Bai Li was like that strong adult who could not be defeated! "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Xue Wuhen yelled frantically, and the Hanbing sword fell to the side at this time, and Xue Wuhen yelled frantically like a madman. The dignified No. 4 peerless powerhouse, but lost to Bai Li in such a humiliating way, such a blow completely collapsed Xue Wuhen! It is not difficult to defeat a person, but the difficulty is to completely collapse a person! And the only way to truly make a person completely collapse is to completely defeat him in the place where he is most proud, and let him live in the lingering shadow forever. And Baili did it! Isn''t the strongest thing in your Xue Wuhen that Wan Jian will return together? Then I will stand on the spot and resist you without using any spiritual power! Then walked to you unscathed and let you know what a real shame is! There is no doubt that Bai Lis method is definitely the cruelest method in the world. He not only defeated Xue Wuhen, but also completely shattered all the pride of Xue Wuhen, making this sword sovereign ranked fourth in the world probably only in this life. If you pick up the Frost Sword again, there will be a psychological shadow... Chapter 1740: Not follow the routine The brilliance of the return of ten thousand swords can be dissipated, but everything that Bai Li has done cannot dissipate in everyone''s hearts. At this moment everyone looked at the sky, Baili carried his hands on his back in the sky, the bow of heaven returned to the wind and thunder, the wind and snow blew, Baili stepped on the wind and snow, and went away by the wind... No one''s announcement is needed at all, the outcome of this battle is already divided. Xue Wuhen was defeated, and this was probably the worst defeat in Xue Wuhen''s life. No matter how strong any person is, he dare not say that he is undefeated in his life, but this failure is fatal to Xue Wuhen! This last strongest sword can be said to be the strongest sword ever pierced by Xue Wuhen in this life. Even if compared with Jiu Jianxian, Xue Wuhens sword is definitely not inferior, but this is the strongest sword. A sword was taken by Bai Li with his body. People didn''t even have a defense, and he took your strongest blow directly with his body. Such a blow was absolutely fatal to any warrior. This battle affected the hearts of countless people in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Before, many people wondered whether Baili was really as strong as the legend, or whether it was just the legend that deified Baili. In fact, Baili was not so strong at all. ! But after this sword, no one in the world will have such doubts! It is self-evident how strong Venerable Xues sword is. Facing Venerable Snows supreme sword, Bai Li has a physical body to resist easily. Not only did he defeat Venerable Xue in the battle, he also completely crushed his mentality. Suppressed Venerable Xue. If you want to defeat a person, you must choose the place where he is most proud to defeat him. Only in this way will he be dominated by the fear of failure forever! This sentence has been said countless times in vain, and there is no doubt that this time he did it again, a sword master, now Xue Wuhen has no courage to hold the sword, because as long as he picks up his own cold The ice sword will think of the strongest sword he stabbed, and thinking of this sword will think of this battle with Baili, and this battle will become like a nightmare haunting the soul of Xue Wuhen forever The deepest part. Lost! Xue Wuhen is defeated! There is no suspense of defeat, and all those who have witnessed this battle have not been able to fully accept the result until this moment. Venerable Xue Xingqiang, the fourth in the world, was actually blocked by Bai Li with his body? How is this done? All the people who saw this with their own eyes felt like they had a dream, and even they really doubted whether it was a dream, but it is impossible for so many people to have the same dream, so even if all this is so dreamy , But it still happened in front of everyone. "Is Baili already strong enough to take that sword with his body?" "Then how did Xeon Yijian Baili escape?" "That sword is absolutely Xeon-level, how can such a sword be physically rigid?" Everyone is asking, and no one can get an answer, because all of this has completely subverted everyones cognition. Not to mention that a sword like that is a physical body. Today, even the wine sword fairy ranked number one in the world In the face of such a sword, I would never dare to force it, but Baili not only did it, but also directly used his body, without using any power at all. This has subverted all martial artists'' understanding of martial arts. No one understands what happened! Because of that kind of sword, no matter who touched it physically, it would definitely be killed by a spike! Why can such a sword be caught in the flesh? All the people who saw this battle were discussing them. They thought of countless methods, but all of these methods can only be fantasy, and none of them can achieve everything at that time! But this is no wonder they, if it is clearly stated, in fact, it can only be said that Xue Wuhen''s luck is too bad! When Xue Wuhen stabbed that sword, Bai Li had already thought about it, and he would use his physical body to harden it. To be honest, although Baili''s cultivation level has been improved, if such a sword is really a normal physical resistance, Bai Li could be sure that he would still be killed by a spike. But Baili did it anyway! The reason is simple, I have a destiny body, Lao Tzu''s destiny body will be immune to death, and will soon be able to recover! So Bai Li''s abacus at the time was very simple, it was to use the body of fate to activate immunity to death and then resist this sword to completely humiliate Xue Wuhen. But people are not as good as heaven! Bai Li can only say that Xue Wuhen must have done too many bad things, or that he has done too many things like helping her old grandma to cross the road. It has gathered too many characters, and that the sword of ten thousand swords will return together. The moment it hits Baili, it triggers 10% forced dodge... And the result is the scene that everyone will see next. Wanjian is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is not strong enough to force the dodge of the Man of Destiny! Therefore, Baili didn''t need to move even if he moved, just watch Wan Jian go with himself broken, and from beginning to end Wan Jian went with him without even touching a single piece of his own hair! But no one knows the destiny of the body, and no one knows the 10% mandatory evasion, so everything that happened at that time became something that could not be explained or imagined. But no matter how you say Xue Wuhen is defeated, and he is still convinced that he is defeated. People use the flesh to take the sword. If you are not convinced, Venerable Xue should not be called Xue Wuhen is now called Xue Wuhen! The news spread from Tianbei Road, not every warrior can brave the cold to watch the battle, after all, many people at this level of battle are not even qualified to watch it, just like the aftermath of the explosion of the last ten thousand swords. , At least to reach the peak of Xiafei and the distance must be thirty or forty miles away to be able to survive safely, as for Xiafei? I''m sorry they don''t even have the qualifications to watch. So most people still stay in Snowstorm waiting for the news of victory or defeat. What the entire Snowstorm is discussing now is naturally the outcome of this battle. "Hey...you don''t need to worry. It is almost impossible to tell the victory or defeat in this level of battle in a short time. If you want to win, it takes at least one day and one night." A middle-aged who thinks he knows a lot. At this time, people said that you don''t need to worry. But as soon as his words fell, someone next to him spoke: "Is that right? Qi Zhongyue seems to be a Venerable too..." This persons words uttered, as if it were a big mouth, he drew it on the face of the guy who was talking about a day and a night. According to what he said, the Lord would have to fight for at least a day and a night before he could win the victory. How did Zhongyue get second? "This...this is an individual..." This guy was not convinced yet, and wanted to argue. "Really? Individual? What about Black Cloud? Black Cloud is also individual?" But before he had time to argue, someone took out the example of Black Cloud. For a while, the guy who slapped two consecutive slaps couldn''t even breathe. Here, he just wanted to say something at this time: "Damn! Why don''t all the things that have something to do with Baili play cards according to the routine..." Chapter 1741: Asking for advice Everything that has something to do with Baili cannot be calculated according to common sense! This is almost everyone''s consensus! The entire Snowstorm was discussing the outcome of this battle, but Bai Li didn''t let everyone wait too long! The news of Venerable Xue''s defeat soon came from the Snowfield. When the news came, many people''s first reaction was how it was possible! How much effort has been made since the beginning of the battle? Why did Venerable Xue lose? Those who stayed in Snow City were not able to go to the scene to watch the battle, so as soon as they received the news, many people began to speculate about what the battle was going on! Everyone thought about countless ways to win in vain, but when the news of the battle came, everyone who heard the news was still stunned! "Huh? Venerable Xue Xie Qiang''s sword was physically taken by Bai Li?" "How is it possible! Xeon Yijian? Are you sure you are not blind?" "What are you talking about? Venerable Xue broke his ice sword and left?" One news after another came to Snow Wind City, but the most shocking thing was that Bai Li used his physical body to hold Venerable Xues sword, which not only completely crushed Venerable Xue in terms of combat power, but also in his soul. Thoroughly humiliated Venerable Xue. In addition, the most explosive news should be the news about Venerable Xue''s own Ice Sword. After Bai Li left, Venerable Xue sat alone on the snowy field for half an hour, and then he didn''t say a word, stood up silently, broke the ice sword beside him, and then thrust the sword into it. On the snowy field, he disappeared alone in the wind and snow. Some people say that Venerable Xue was completely defeated by Bai Li, and he might spend his whole life in a quietly secluded place in the depths of the snowy field. It is also said that Venerable Xue has comprehended a higher kendo, and he broke his own ice sword because he no longer needs this sword, just like Jiu Jianxian broke his sword back then, a real sword immortal, Everything in the world can do it, I am a sword, so why do I need a sword in my hand? Of course, this can only be a rumors from outsiders. If Jiujianxian were here, he would definitely tell these people that you said that these are all **** pure farts! Can a sword fairy be invincible without a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart? So are you fooling children and pretending to be forced? Dont say anything else, you can let Jiu Jianxian challenge Bai Li without a sword. Bai Li can beat him to the ground! So weapons are still very important to a repairer. Of course Jiujianxian would not tell anyone that he broke his sword back then not because he thought he was invincible, but because he really drank too much that day... nothing more... The news spread from Tianbei Road, and the news of Venerable Xue''s defeat spread throughout the entire Wutian Dynasty instantly! If it is said that the killing of Shen Lingyue allowed Baili''s name to spread throughout the Wutian Dynasty, then today''s battle in Baili can be said to be a battle for the title of God! Third in the world! Undoubtedly the third in the world, after the news of Baili defeating Xue Wuhen, the entire Wutian dynasty''s ranking also completely changed. Originally, after Shen Lingyue''s death, the third position in the world had been hanging in the air. Although everyone thought that this position would be Baili sooner or later, Baili still needed a battle, a battle witnessed by everyone in the world to prove himself. And this time Xue Wuhen challenged Baili, this battle can be said to be witnessed by the people of the world. At that time, there were not 10,000 or 8,000 people watching the battle on the Tianbei Road snowfield. So many people watched the battle with their own eyes. If this were not the testimony of the people of the world, then there was really no one. Therefore, after this battle, the third place in the world is really well deserved. But again, compared to the determination of Baili''s third position in the world, everyone is more concerned about how Baili can resist that sword with his body? For this reason, many powerhouses in the world have spoken out their own guesses. The first to speak was Lie Tianqiong, who had a good relationship with Bai Li. "I think Baili should have used a certain special method, otherwise it would be impossible to resist such a sword with his body..." Lietianqiong''s words caused countless ridicules as soon as they came out. Nima''s special method? Ghosts know that it is a special method, but what is a special method? Lie Tianqiong did not respond to this, because he didn''t know either. After Lietianqiang, Venerable Sun Chaser also spoke: "I think there may be a treasure in Baili, this treasure can save his life, so he dare to resist!" Yep! Compared with what Lietianqiong said, the words of Venerable Sun Chaser are still a bit more interesting, but these words are still no different from farting, treasure? What is the treasure? What is this treasure? What is the effect? What the **** is your completely nonsensical guess? "Huh! Baili should have used some kind of crooked means...to be unrefined!" Of course, the one who could say this would not have a good relationship with Baili. This voice came from the one who left home, but he responded to his shouting of many good things in the world! "Please Li Patricia and Bai Ligang face up!" "Yes! Li Pa is a upright person, how can he watch a crooked way like Bai Li become the third in the world just face him!" "Leader, come out and teach Baili how to be a man!" "Yes! I support the lord of the house, and Baili dare to challenge the lord of the wicked door? I ask the lord of the house to kill Baili immediately!" "Leaving the Patriarch to destroy Baili is the new third in the world, and leaving the Patriarch to rule Wutian for thousands of years!" Regarding these shouts, Lijia means that this is not what our Lijia Patriarch said at all. Our Patriarch is in retreat and he doesn''t even know about it! As expected of leaving home! Regarding shamelessness, everyone is still convinced. At least one million people have seen their Patriarch a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye, their Patriarch retreats? This Nima... "Didn''t the lord from the family only ate with me a few days ago? Why did you retreat?" Mo Wuhui was afraid that it was not lively enough. At this time, he jumped out and laughed at him. I dare not say anything... After all, at this time Bai Ligang is in full swing, even if he is away from home, he dare not jump out to face Bai Ligang! what? You said that Li Hentian was a genius who left home and was killed by Bai Li? no kidding! There are too many geniuses leaving home. Will a big family like Lijia go to the end for a genius? It seems that you know nothing about the shamelessness of the big family. The most fundamental reason why a large family can continue to inherit it is that the first priority that a large family must abide by is always inheritance, and a family can only continue to be brilliant if it is passed on from generation to generation. As for things like talking to others, Lijia hasnt done it since its establishment, so let them talk to Bai Ligang? Totally impossible! The battle between Bai Li and Xue Wuhen can be said to have inspired the entire Wutian dynasty, but how exactly Bai Li resisted that sword has become the ten new unsolved mysteries of the Wutian dynasty... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1742: Do you want to point your face? The battle between Bai Li and Xue Wuhen can definitely be regarded as the most sensational battle of the Wutian Dynasty in recent years. Although Bai Li had killed Shen Lingyue before, it was a pity that everyone hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, and no one could accurately describe what happened. But this battle was different. Bai Li overturned Xue Wuhen in front of the people of the world, so all the previous doubts about Bai Li turned into farts! "Nima refunds!" "Liar Casino!" "Miscellaneous Casino, don''t you say that Baili is not even the Venerable! I''ll go to your uncle!" "Are you not afraid of thunderstorms when you deceive everyone like this?" The two major casinos can be said to be the most troublesome in the past two days. This shocking gambling game can be said to involve people from all sides of the entire Wutian Dynasty. There are strong people and ordinary people. Anyway, many people in the Wutian Dynasty Bets were placed in the two major casinos, and the most important thing is that they bought the snow venerable to win. The result was naturally self-evident, and the pants that bought the Venerable Snow to win them were simply a loss. Of course, several families are happy with tens of thousands of family sorrows! There are also very few people who have bought Bailisheng. It is not as simple as making a profit. It is simply a profit. Its just that there are too few and too little to win. I cant say that Im negligible, but its definitely very, very few. So a large number of gamblers who have lost money quit! Why? Didnt your casino say betting on the Snow Venerable Pack to win? I will be your grandma as an ancestor! I don''t want to win now, can I just get my capital back? Weeping, making trouble, hanging themselves, anyway, in a short period of time, because of this battle, the entire Wutian dynasty followed for a while. However, Bai Li knew nothing about all this outside, because at this moment Bai Li had entered the realm of gods. The realm of gods, because of the news of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, the realm of gods in the past few days can be said to be extremely lively. All the practitioners who can enter the realm of the profound level gods have chosen to enter. Of course, everyones goal is unity. It is placed on the Taikoo Ling Pagoda. It is possible to form a team to enter the Taikoo Spirit Tower. In other words, if you want to get good things in the Taikoo Spirit Tower, it becomes impossible to fight alone! A hero also has three gangs. No one knows what ghosts are hidden in the unknown mystery of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, so the powerful teammates who enter it have become everyone''s greatest support. In the past two days, everyone in the realm of the gods is also frantically looking for teammates. The most lively place is naturally the ancient tree of Tongtian. The old tree of Tongtian was the territory of the warriors, but these two days, the sky is Tongtian. Gushu is not only a place for warriors, but also for people who want to find good teams and some teams who want to gather powerful teammates. Bai Li appeared at Tongtian Ancient Tree at this time, and Xilongs gold medal never received any echo. This made Bai Li wonder if he had been cheated. Nima Moang would not have dropped a gold medal and then disappeared. Right? Although I dont know what happened, looking at the current situation, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has less than half a day to open, but when there is still no news from Moang, Bai Li has no choice but to reincarnate as a warrior again. , Find a team for yourself. After all, the opportunity to open the secret realm of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is too precious, and it is definitely impossible for Bai Li to let it go. Tongtian Ancient Tree is very lively today. There are teams everywhere and people looking for teams. But unlike the past, this is no longer a place where ordinary teams look for teammates and ordinary people look for teams. Baili even saw it. Several teams ranked within 10,000 are calling for powerful teammates. At first, Bai Li was also wondering, shouldn''t these teams with a ranking of less than ten thousand be the best? Why are you still here to find teammates? Are their teammates not reliable enough? But Bai Li soon learned that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is different from the things that everyone challenged in the ordinary days. For example, the Tongshen Pagoda. There are many ways to challenge the Tongshen Pagoda. Most teams will choose one. The two kinds of routines continue to move forward, and their teammates are naturally equipped for these routines. But what is in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is still unknown to everyone. If you still use the Tongshen Pagoda, you will undoubtedly die miserably in it, so many teams are the first. The time has been adjusted to try to make the team more comprehensive and therefore come to recruit people. Perhaps because of too many people, Baili''s appearance did not attract anyone''s attention, but it was not until Baili re-hanged his previous brand that he finally attracted a lot of attention! "Damn! The Aoki assistant of that human race has appeared again!" "Which..." "What kind of Aoki support for Human Race? When did the Human Race have Aoki support!" "Did you enter the realm of gods for the first time, don''t you know the previous battle between Team Lonely Moon and Team Emerald?" "I know...oh! I remember! It''s that pervert!" Abnormal...Yes, these two words have become a new name for the dialogue in the realm of God because there was not much attention at the beginning of the war, but with the continuous spread, many powerful The team watched the record of that battle. It is said that after watching the No. 1 team, Yefeng only said two words: "Abnormal!" Of course, these two words are not insulting Baili, on the contrary, they give Baili a huge affirmation that there are too few people who can make Yefeng call a pervert, and now a human warrior actually gets this. The evaluation is really abnormal. "I rely on this guy to show up again!" "No! Look at his sign, is this crazy?" "This guy is really crazy!" At this moment, countless people looked towards Baili, and they saw that Baili''s fighter sign clearly stated Baili''s requirements for the team this time! You read it right! A warrior actually stated the requirements for the team! This is definitely the first thing in the history of warriors. They used to be team challengers, and then they complained that the warriors did not conform to their own rules. But today in Baili, everything has changed. It has become a team of fighters. I''m sorry that your team doesn''t meet my requirements, so I don''t bother to pick up your game no matter how much you give Lao Tzu! Uncountable light looked at Baili''s warrior card at this time. From this look, many people''s first reaction was that this abnormality was crazy. At this moment, Bailis warrior card reads a huge request: "I will pick all the trophies first! A thousand teams away!" A big red mark was also used in the scroll white to make it particularly conspicuous. When they saw this warrior card, everyone felt that this pervert was crazy. The team with a thousand members outside Nima was so big? This...Does this even need a face? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1743: Roll rough! Since ancient times, the warriors of Tongtian Ancient Tree have their own rules. The warriors are like mercenaries. They clearly mark themselves and their abilities, and then see whether the team is willing to hire themselves. The vast majority of fighters cannot refuse hirers. Of course, there are cases where fighters are allowed to refuse, such as when the hirer is too weak and the task to be completed is almost impossible. For example, in the previous Mo''ang team, ordinary warriors are not willing to be hired. After all, the Mo''ang team is too weak, so weak that Yishen has four pig teammates and can''t fly. However, it is definitely the first time since ancient times for a fighter like Baili to choose the team, and the most powerful thing is that Baili did not even write about his own abilities, because Baili did not need to write at all. The entire previous battle The realm of gods knew about a human warrior. However, seeing that the vast majority of people in the teams with less than 1,000 members requested by Bai Li were still stunned. The teams with less than 1,000 members? Which of Nima''s teams is not famous? Such teams generally do not lack people. They only need to make a shout, and they don''t know how many people are willing to join their team. But now Baili requires him to pick all the spoils first. Are the teams with less than a thousand people crazy? What do people want and can''t find? Why must I find you, and let you challenge the prize first? How can this be considered a big loss, so when you see Baili''s Fighter card, everyone''s first reaction is that this pervert is crazy. "Crazy crazy...The warriors are all starting to pick teams now?" This was a silent mockery of some warriors who couldn''t find the team. "Damn! Who is this guy? It seems to be a human race. When was the **** race of human race so awesome?" This is the cry of some people who don''t know Baili''s combat effectiveness. But Baili didn''t care at all. Baili squatted honestly behind the fighter''s card, but even so, many teams came up to ask questions. Baili just glanced at the guys who came up to ask questions, and then... There is no bird in Baili! Just pointing at your own fighter card with your finger caused 10,000 critical damage to those who came up to inquire! Why? Because these goods have not entered within a thousand names at all, and the position of the white point is the big red letter of the roll. "Boy! Believe it or not, I will squeeze your head right now!" A tauren''s angry eyes are as red as the white scroll! Their Barbarian team ranked 1,200, which is definitely a ranking of the sky. This can be seen from the pugs all around him. When others saw their Barbarian Team, they were as humble as their grandsons. When they came up, they had to call grandpa to help them out. Not to mention they were looking for warriors. Many powerful people cried and shouted to join Barbarian Team ! But now they come up to ask others and let them go! This is simply... Bai Li raised his head and squinted at the bull who said he was about to squeeze his head. First of all, Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the threat of this guy, squeezing Lao Tzu''s head? It also depends on whether you have this qualification. This is the realm of special gods. Unless you are entering the fighting arena, you can pinch one and let me see in this city! If you touch Lao Tzu''s hair, the realm of gods will give you great punishment! This is a safe zone, no one is allowed to do anything in the safe zone. Therefore, the threat of the bull has no value, and Bai Li doesn''t bother to care about him. "Boy! I''m never ending with you! I have to squeeze your eggs!" Man Niu almost ascended to the sky seeing that Baili was not a bird, but he couldn''t help but be angry. It''s safe here. District, he has nothing to do with Baili. After the Barbarian Team left in a huff, Bai Li still sat there calmly, as the saying goes that gold will shine sooner or later, and other Baili cant guarantee, but so far in the realm of the profound level gods, The auxiliary ability is definitely the strongest. And not only does he have a strong support ability, he is also the one with the strongest support ability, and the strongest support ability among those who can play. There is no problem for a comprehensive player like himself to require a team of less than 1,000. Of course, it is not ruled out that someone is blind Ive got an eye, but even if someone is really blind, they can immediately lower their requirements... what? You say it is shameful... Haha, the white face is thicker than the walls of Lei Ming, and you are afraid of shame? The news of the human support, coupled with the shameless to the extreme fighter card, caused a sensation in the entire Tongtian Ancient Tree in a short time. For a while, many teams ran to watch the excitement, and many of them actually ranked 1,000. Among the teams within, several of them came up to ask Baili, but after seeing the rule that Baili must first pick the trophy, most people chose to give up. After all, once teams within a thousand enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, there is a high probability that they will get good things, and if they get good things for a fighter first, then the losses for these teams are very huge. What they cannot accept. Several teams also came up to ask Baili whether the captain distribution system could be used, and clearly informed Baili that the captain distribution would be fair and reasonable, and in addition to this, they were willing to use ten spirit pills as a bargaining chip for employment. But Baili didn''t even reply to the words still chose to point to the huge scroll! Yes! The attraction of the linguine to Baili is great, but the attraction of the linguine is far from reaching the level of completely attracting Baili. To be honest, the idea of ??Baili is completely different from that of the average team. Bailis idea is very big. What he wanted was not a spiritual pill, but the treasure of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Only that was Bai Li''s ultimate goal. If he had the first choice, then even if he helped the team to get the treasure, it still didn''t make any sense. Some people may think that these teams are all fools? They will be willing to give Swire Treasure to others! Dont say, people are not fools. You must know that the secret realm is opened. After each team enters the secret realm divine monument, there will be a ranking, and the team that can finally get the treasure is undoubtedly the first. Then help the team win the first place, no matter how you look at it, everyone is a win-win situation. Of course, these words will definitely not be said in vain. After all, the employment of this warrior is to be contracted. If the confederate states that he wants to get the first prize, a contract will be automatically formed. Any accident, then Baili is equivalent to unable to complete the contract, then it will be the result of nothing. As time passed by one minute and one second, there was not much time until the opening of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and Bai Li even began to consider whether he should lower the standard! Where was the bull just now? Don''t go... let''s talk... But when Baili was considering whether he should be in front of everyone and shamelessly change his requirements, the crowd in the distance suddenly became a commotion, and the next moment a group of people in red robes turned towards Coming here, and their arrival also made the entire Ancient Tongtian tree boil instantly... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1744: Invitation of the Balrog Team In terms of shamelessness, Bai Li is already at the level of a great god. In front of so many people, changing their own conditions is something ordinary warriors do not have the face to do, but Baili definitely does it. Just as Bai Li was considering whether he wanted to change, a commotion suddenly spread in the distance, and then a group of people in red robes were walking towards this side. And when this group of people appeared, the entire area around the ancient Tongtian tree seemed to have been ignited, and everyone was boiling! "Oh my God! It''s the sun!" "Why is the Flame Demon Team here!" "Does the Flame Demon Team still need to recruit people?" "Hey, Yantian, is that Yantian?" Flame Demon Team! The second-ranked team in the entire Profound Level God Realm, the entire God Realm dare to say that only the team from the Night Wind would win the Flame Demon Team. And Yan Tian is the captain of this team, but when it comes to Team Flame Demon, it is not only a team that everyone envy and hate, but also a team that everyone often ridicules. It is said that the second place of the Balrog team can be said to be very beautiful, but there is a good saying, since Sheng Yu He Shengliang, Yan Tian and Ye Feng are like two natural rivals, they have been in the realm of God since they entered the realm of Gods. Fighting over and under. However, after so many years, the Balrog team has never been able to defeat the Night Wind team head-on. According to statistics, the two teams have played more than 300 times, but in the past 300 times, the Balrog team has All lost to Yefeng''s team. And the name of Wannian second child also completely fell on Yantian, so the second ranking is not Yantian''s pride, but Yantian''s huge shame! No matter how many miracles Yantian created, how many records were hit, but the Night Wind team will always surpass him, making him always second. This may be the most painful. As if Yan Tian was born with the attributes restrained by the night wind. At this time, when the Flame Demon Team appeared, the entire sky-reaching ancient tree had already burned! Although this time Tongtian Ancient Tree also came here with a lot of teams within a thousand, but within a thousand and ranked second are completely different concepts. The name of Yan Tian can be said that the entire realm of gods is unknown to everyone, and no one knows why the Flame Demon Team will appear here today. But it soon became clear to everyone that at this moment, Yan Tian took his own goal of the Balrog team and walked directly in the direction of Bai Li. "No! Is Yan Tian planning to hire this human race?" "How is it possible! The support in the Yantian team is a master of the Aoki clan!" "That''s it, is it possible that this human race has better support capabilities than the Aoki race?" "I think Yantian should be here to watch the excitement..." Many people guessed that Yan Tian should be watching the excitement at this time, but in everyone''s eyes, Yan Tian had already come before Baili''s fighter card. His eyes didn''t look at the warrior card, but fell straight on Bai Li''s body, and those ruby-like eyes with a trace of hot light, as if to see through Bai Li''s heart. Bai Li raised his head and looked at Yan Tian. Facing Yan Tian''s scorching gaze, Bai Li did not fear at all, what Yan Tian? Lao Tzu is scared to pee when facing the Titans. Can you a little Xuan-level still pull Lao Tzu''s pants? Yan Tian looked into Bai Li''s eyes. For this human support who suddenly appeared in the realm of the gods, he had also seen Bai Li''s battle record in the Lonely Moon team before. Yan Tian gave almost the same evaluation as Ye Feng. the same! metamorphosis! This guy''s recovery technique is very scary, and even Yan Tian feels that his recovery ability is not inferior to that of the strong men of the Aoki clan. Compared with other teams, Yantians mission is not to fight for the treasure. Although the Primordial Treasure must be very attractive, it is not a big deal for Yantian. The Flame Demon Clan is definitely among the top races in the entire starry sky, and the Flame Demon Clan will never truly claim a treasure. In the eyes. So this time, the Yan Demon clan had only one request for Yan Tian! Defeat Ye Feng and take first place dignifiedly! The flame demon clan needs this number one too much. For so many years, the flame demon clan has been completely suppressed by the Yemei clan of the night wind in the realm of the gods, so that many young people of the flame demon clan already have a phobia , As long as you see the Yemei clan, it seems that you can''t beat it by nature. So compared to that treasure, victory is the only thing Yantian desires! The Flame Demon Clan also needs a victory to inspire all the younger generations, telling them that the Flame Demon Clan is not inherently restrained by the Yemei Clan, and we can win. At this time, Yan Tians eyes met Bai Li. To be honest, Yan Tians heart fluctuates a bit. Yan Tian has seen countless human races. In the small world of the flame demon family, there are not many human races, but nothing There is no doubt that the human race is also the lowest status. No human race has ever dared to face Yan Tian, ??because Yan Tian is a superior existence to them. Even when Chi Tian, ??the **** of human race, faces Yan Tian, ??even if his cultivation is far above Yan Tian, ??he can see a trace of inferiority in his eyes when facing Yan Tian, ??it is from the soul. Low self-esteem, that is inherent inferiority. But when Yan Tian and Baili looked at each other, Yan Tian suddenly had an illusion. The eyes that he saw were not the eyes of a human race but that seemed to be forever. The night breeze that can crush oneself! correct! These eyes are full of confidence, as if facing everything is so calm! Faced with such a pair of eyes, Yan Tian couldn''t understand, what is the origin of this human race? Why does he have such a pair of eyes? Withdrawing his gaze, Yan Tian set his gaze on Baili''s Fighter card. To be honest, Yantian didn''t care about the things written on Baili''s Fighter card. After all, the loot is fundamental to Yantian. Pointless! "Are you the Mingyue?" Yan Tian said at this time, his voice was tepid, and he couldn''t hear much emotion at all. The name Mingyue was left by Baili on the fighter card, and Baili also made up casually. Bai Li nodded slightly, and did not explain much, because Bai Li believed that Yan Tian''s presence here today shows that he needs himself! "I need a support, are you okay with the double support lineup?" Yan Tian said again, and when Yan Tian said this, the entire Tongtian ancient tree became quiet, everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe their ears. What is it! Yan Tian really wants to hire this guy? Does he really want to agree to these requirements? Is Yan Tian crazy? Although the double-assisted lineup is the choice for many teams to enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time, it is not difficult to find another support from the Aoki clan with Yantian''s card. Why did Yantian choose this guy? But just when everyone was shocked and speechless, Baili spoke, and the words Baili spoke directly caused the audience to blow up... "Shuang Assist? I''m sorry, if it''s a double Assist, then please be smart, my team never needs a second assistance!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1745: Im targeting you "Shuangfu? Excuse me, if it''s Shuangfu, please be smart, I don''t know how to play Shuangfu!" Bai Li said a word, and there was a boo. Nima, you were so arrogant just now, and even the 12th-ranked Barbarian Team was letting people go. Feelings, you can''t even play a double assistant? The Primordial Spirit Pagoda is open, and the rules allow no more than five people in any team to enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, which is the configuration of a normal team. In the realm of the gods on weekdays, everyone generally adopts the single-assisted configuration. After all, the auxiliary can do a lot of things, but like exploring the secret realm of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, dual-assistance is the safest and safest way. After all, no one knows what the ghost is in this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, so it has become everyone''s consensus to survive to go further. Generally speaking, teams like Yantian will definitely adopt a double-assisted lineup. Many other teams also want to use dual assists, but the problem is that not everyone is qualified to equip dual assists, because first you have to find two powerful enough supports. The Qingkui in the Yantian team is the genius of the young generation of the Aoki clan. Originally, the Flame Demon team wanted to find another young genius from the Aoki clan, but the one he had agreed with before entered the team of the night wind, so Yan The weather has broken a lot of things. It is precisely because the pigeons were released that Yan Tian chose to come here to see if this Mingyue is really as strong as the legend, if he is really that strong, even if it is not as strong as Aoki The genius of the family is a reliable choice. But even Yan Tian did not expect that Bai Li would say that he would not play double assistant! Yan Tian frowned and was about to say that he could teach him, Bai Li said again: "Because the team I''m in never needs double assistance!" When Bai Li said this, the original boo disappeared instantly. All the people present looked at Bai Li dumbfounded. For a moment, everyone felt the same, this human race was crazy! Yes, at this time, most people think that Bai Li is crazy, he is in the team does not need double assistance? This tone is no longer a big problem, this is completely defiant and arrogant! Does his team do not need double assistance? Nima, are you kidding everyone? This time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is opened. This is a secret possession of the Primordial Level. Even the No. 1 Night Wind team has chosen a double-assisted lineup. You a fighter dare to say that you never need double-assisted? crazy! This guy must be crazy! "So I''m sorry, please be clever." Bai Li waved his hand towards Yan Tian and directly refused. And this scene once again made the audience bewildered! What? He rejected Yantian? Rejected the Flame Demon Team? Rejected the flame demon team ranked second in the entire Xuan-level **** realm? Is this guy a lunatic? Doesn''t he know what the Flame Demon Team represents? That is definitely the rhythm of lying down! Naturally, the strength of the Flame Demon Team needless to say. I dont know how many people dream of wanting to join the Flame Demon Team, but now that the Flame Demon Team finds this guy, he refuses? "Huh! I think this guy is afraid that he will be laughed at for his incompetence!" "Yes, yes, that''s right, this guy should know his level, and he doesn''t dare to enter the team of Balrog!" "Hahaha! It''s so interesting to say that!" Indeed, at first, many people thought that Bai Li''s rejection of the Flame Demon team was simply unreasonable, but now after thinking about it another way, everyone is relieved. It must be this guy who feels that his strength is not worthy of being a member of the Balrog team. Rather than being humiliated by entering the Balrog team, it is better to refuse at this time! There were bursts of ridicule from all directions. For these ridicules, Bai Li dare to say that if I frown, it is your grandson! Is this level of mockery a fart? You dont know anything about the ridicule that Lao Tzu has experienced! Yan Tian stood in place, his face was very ugly at this time. To be honest, he never dreamed that he would be rejected. Originally he thought that when he found the support of this human race, this guy would cry and join him. After all, the team of the Balrog team is really too famous. When I heard that the support I was looking for went to the Night Wind team, I didn''t know how many support came to contact me. But he didn''t pay attention to any of them, and now he was rejected by this human race, which made Yan Tian''s face a little unbearable. But it was the Aoki assistant Qingkui in the Yantian team that was even more unbearable than Yantian''s face! At this time, Qing Kui''s face was almost cyan with his name! Others may have only noticed that Bai Li rejected the invitation of the Flame Demon Team, but for Qing Kui, he received 10,000 points of critical damage! What does it mean that your team does not need dual support? You mean you are better than our Aoki clan? Our Aoki clan needs double assistance to completely stabilize the team when facing the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Do you mean that you can withstand the two Aoki clan''s assistance alone? "Human! Are you laughing at our Aoki clan?" Qingkui finally walked out from behind Yantian and Qingkui suddenly spoke to silence the audience. Everyone just took care of nothing. Rejecting the battle of the flame demon team, as if forgot what Bai Li said just now. Indeed, as far as other races are concerned, Baili''s words are very loud, even too arrogant, but the same words are completely different in the ears of the Aoki clan, and they become naked ridicule. What does it mean that your team does not need double assistance? Do you mean you can top two Aoki clan alone? Isn''t this a blatant mockery? A recognized as the most trash human race dare to provoke the Aoki clan here openly, this has nothing to do with seeking death! Bai Li: "!!!?" Baili looked dazed at this time, laughing at the Aoki clan? Is Nima deaf or blind? It seems that the two guys around you are laughing at yourself from beginning to end, OK? When did I laugh at the Aoki clan? But after thinking about it, Bai Li understood why this Qingkui said that. Because if you think carefully about what I said just now, it does have the meaning of humiliating the Aoki clan. After all, the Aoki clan needs double assistance to stabilize the Balrog team, but he said that he does not need double assistance. This in itself is questioning the Aoki clan strength! At this time Baili stood up and saw Baili stood up. The first thought of many people was that this guy was stunned. He must apologize to Qingkui. After all, Qingkui is a member of the Aoki clan and offended the Aoki clan. That''s really hard to mix! But obviously they didn''t know anything about Baili. Just when they thought that Baili was going to apologize, Baili said, "Yes! I found out that it was aimed at you Aoki clan! You bit me!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1746: Humiliation "Yeah! I just picked it up to laugh at your Aoki clan, you bit me!" Bai Li slanted his arms, and used his light to move Qing Kui over there, with a rogue look on his face, and when these words were spoken, the whole Tongtian ancient tree was quiet! If Bai Li rejected the Flame Demon Team a moment ago that made everyone feel unbelievable, then what Bai Li said now makes everyone believe that this human race is really a lunatic. The Aoki clan is not many in number, but there is no doubt that the Aoki clan is definitely a powerful race among the many races because of its uniqueness. The Aoki clan''s own combat effectiveness is very weak, but their powerful auxiliary capabilities allow the Aoki clan to be a guest of any powerful force. It can be said that in the entire starry sky world, almost all the big forces must have a good relationship with the Aoki clan. If you offend the Flame Demon Clan, the best thing is to never go to the Flame Demon Small World in the future. After all, the Flame Demon Clan still cannot commit the whole world to hunt you down. But if you offend the Aoki clan, it''s really hard to move! Because no matter where you go, you will meet the Aoki clan, and you will be targeted! Therefore, it has become the consensus of everyone that the Qingmu clan is difficult to provoke, but no one thought that at this moment, Bai Li would directly point to Qingkui and say such a thing! "You...you..." Qing Kui never dreamed that this guy would say something like this! Qing Kui, you didn''t know how to pick it up after a long time! "You, you, what a shit! In addition, I told you that I just laughed at your Aoki clan! What can you do to me! I put the words here today! One of your Aoki clan, one of you, the younger generation I''m not targeting anyone, it''s all rubbish!" If Bai Lis previous ridicule surprised everyone, then these words are already shocking! Lao Tzu is not targeting anyone from your Aoki clan, but your entire young generation of the Aoki clan is garbage! What this said was that there was no room for reversal. At this moment, everyone felt that this Mingyue was crazy. He must be crazy. He had seen someone who did it, but they really hadn''t met someone who did it like this. Standing in place, Bai Li didn''t panic at the sight of the unseen group of people around him, because Bai Li swears that what he said is absolutely true. Although the rejuvenation technique is only a small skill attached to the bow of heaven, Baili is very clear that the rejuvenation technique already represents the limit of the recovery class. If it is a support ability, only a rejuvenation technique is definitely not the same as the Aoki clan. Compared to those big guys. After all, the Aoki clan''s auxiliary ability is recognized as the first in the starry sky. But if it''s just the younger generation of the Aoki clan, Baili really doesn''t talk nonsense. One is counted as one. They hug each other to fight with themselves, and they can abuse them even they cry mom I want to go home! "You...I killed you!" Qing Kui has never been so humiliated, and this humiliation is not directed at himself, it is a map gun! It includes the entire young generation of the Aoki clan! "Come on! Do it... Do it! If I fight back, it will be your grandson!" Bai Li stood here as if you dare to move my rascal, almost angering Qing Kui on the spot. Indeed, Qingkui really doesnt dare to do anything here, because here is the ancient tree through the sky, and the tree through the sky is a safe area, here you dont care who you are, as long as you dare to act indiscriminately, you will be directly bombarded by the realm of gods. Going out, there is no emotion at all. "My friend, I advise you to stop talking nonsense, and it is not a good thing to provoke the Aoki clan to believe in you or the entire human race." Yan Tian did not speak just now, although Qingkui is in his team. , But what Baili scolded was the entire Aoki clan. In other words, it was a grievance between Baili and the Aoki clan. He was not easy to intervene. "I...I challenge you in the name of the Qingmu clan!" Qing Kui was obviously a little mad. At this time, Qing Kui had rushed to Bai''s inner side, and pointed at Baili to challenge! "Haha!" Bai Li glanced at Qing Kui disdainfully, just this guy with small arms and legs, still challenging himself? You can pinch him to an adult with just two clicks! "Okay, what do you want to challenge? Fight? I give you a hand!" Bai Li said and put one hand behind his back, and everyone in the audience couldn''t help but yell at him. Shameless. Are you fighting with an Aoki clan, isn''t this a bit too much? It is generally accepted that the Aoki clan does not have any combat effectiveness. "I''m better than you in recovery! I want you to see what the real Aoki clan''s support is! If you lose! Kneel down and confess your mistakes!" Qing Kui is obviously really excited too, after all, he is the best. Strongly supporting the family, he is really going to collapse when he is humiliated like this. As the so-called mud bodhisattva still has three points of rusticity, Baili itself is not a good crop. At this time, seeing this Qingkui being so aggressive, Baili is also a little angry. What''s wrong, buddy! Lao Tzu is not targeting you Lao Tzu is saying that your entire young generation of the Aoki clan is rubbish, are you? However, Bai Li did not refuse to face the challenge of Qingkui. Instead, he stepped forward to the opposite side of Qingkui and said: "Since you like to insult yourself, it''s okay, I will play with you!" Bai Li said a word, and there was an uproar around him. No one thought that Mingyue would dare to really fight! You must know that although Qingkui is not the strongest among the young generation of the Qingmu clan, it is not a problem to rank in the top ten. Others don''t know how strong Qingkui''s support ability is. Yan Tian is very clear. Although Qing Kui joined Yan Tian''s team for only half a month, because of Qing Kui''s joining, Yan Tian''s team seemed a lot easier no matter what he did, which also showed that Qing Kui''s ability was powerful. And now a human race dare to compete with the strongest supporting race of the Aoki race''s supporting ability, which in everyone''s opinion is simply giving away! But soon the problem came! How does this auxiliary test compare? Generally speaking, everyone''s competition is very simple, enter the fighting arena, and then each show their magical powers, but that is the other person, how do two assists go in and compete against their assisting abilities? Did each of them madly throw the recovery technique on themselves? Can the ghost see who is stronger? So for a while everyone started to wonder how this auxiliary battle should come! In fact, dont talk about them, even Qingkui is thinking about it right now. Dont look at the sound of his yelling for challenge, but he hasnt figured out how to fight, and now facing Bailis challenge, he really doesnt know whats next. What to do! But when Qing Kui was thinking about how to fight next, Bai Li said a way to make the audience feel very fair... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1747: Im not that kind of person The support is no better than other people, other cultivators can enter the fighting arena and fight with real swords and guns, and the one who stands at the end is naturally the winner. But there is no way to support them. Could it be that the two of them went into the fighting arena and madly used recovery techniques on themselves? Can the ghost see who is stronger? And this auxiliary test has never appeared before. Although the Aoki clan has a method of testing auxiliary capabilities, this method is only for the Aoki clan, and it must be done in a specific environment. Obviously, it is meaningless for Shiri. So everyone is wondering how these two will fight. And just when everyone was thinking about how to proceed with this challenge, Bai Li said: "Let''s compare it, it''s easy. Let''s find someone to hurt and treat this person together. It''s clear who is strong and who is weak!" Bai Li''s method is really simple and rude, but there is no doubt that this method of comparison is really fair. Find someone to hurt him, and then the two will treat the person. Of course, it is clear who has the stronger treatment effect! As Baili exited, he grabbed a guy who was standing close to him with a warrior card. This guy had a monkey face and looked very strange! At this moment, this guy was caught by Baili with a dazed face, and he didn''t understand what Baili was going to do. "Brother! I''m hiring you now. The content of the employment is to discount your two legs. Do you think it is okay!" Bai Li grabbed the monkey-faced man and said, and everyone in the room was confused when Bai Li said this. force. Nima! Since the appearance of the ancient Tongtian tree, and since there were warriors, I have never heard of this kind of employment! In the past, people hired the employer to do what they did, but Bai Li''s employment is simply utterly unremarkable! I hired you and the content was to interrupt your legs. Do you think you want to? The monkey-faced man looked dumbfounded at this time, because he had never thought that he would receive such an employment task. There is no doubt that this kind of employment is simply humiliating himself! Bai Li: "Okay, brother!" Monkey face man: "Who do you think I am!" Everyone: "..." Bai Li: "A pill!" Monkey face man: "I''m not that kind of person!" Everyone: "..." Bai Li: "Two elixirs!" Monkey face man: "You don''t need to treat me like a human!" Everyone: "!!!!!!???" Nima! Okay, I''m not that kind of person? Two elixirs! The two spirit pills have directly compromised! Who do you think I am? Okay, I''m not that kind of person? Two elixirs can eliminate you as a human being? Is this the monkey-faced man Baili invited to tease? The monkey-faced man agreed to hire, but apparently there were no two elixirs in the white, but there were none in the white, someone had! Qingkui deserves to belong to the Qingmu clan. The two spirit pills are completely trivial to him. When Baili shamelessly ran to Qingkui to ask for the spirit pills, Qingkui gave Baili a contemptuous look, and then casually He threw out two spirit pills and threw them to the monkey face man. The monkey face man was about to burst into tears after receiving the two elixirs! This is definitely the strangest employment in the history of Tongtian Ancient Tree, but it is definitely the fattest employment in history! Two spirit pills, it is impossible to get the reward of two spirit pills for ordinary tasks, and the monkey-faced man doesn''t need to do anything, he just waits for Baili to discount his two legs. It is indeed painful to discount two legs, but compared with two spirit pills, this painful monkey-faced man just wants to say that he wants to come again 10,000 times! After all, those whose cultivation base can enter the realm of gods are already at the Shattered Void level. Even if a warrior of this level is discounted on his legs, he can fully recover from the beginning, without leaving a trace, but himself But you can get the employment rewards of two spirit pills. This kind of business is appropriate! After receiving the two spirit pills, the monkey-faced man did not hesitate, and immediately signed the contract, then signaled that he was ready, and Bai Li could do it! Baili didn''t say much, borrowing a sledgehammer from a guy with a duck head next door, and under the two hammers, the two legs of the monkey face man were directly smashed into twists! Attacking others is not allowed in the realm of Gods, but Baili''s current attack is not within the scope, because everyone has signed a contract, and the contract stipulates that Baili can do it, so naturally he will not be punished! The two legs of the monkey face man were smashed into two **** of twists, but the monkey face man gave full play to the style of a qualified employer. From beginning to end, the guy did not even scream, even when Baili shot, this guy He was still holding his two spirit pills and smirked there, wondering if he was crazy. The two legs of the monkey-faced man were broken. To tell the truth, the injury was not minor! At this time, after the props for the test were prepared, Bai Li came to Qingkui again, and then pointed to the monkey-faced man: "How?" "no problem!" As a young genius of the Qingmu clan, Qingkui has his own pride, huh! The leg of the monkey-faced man looks miserable, but Qing Kui knows that although this kind of injury is not minor, it is definitely not very serious. He will soon be able to restore the monkey-faced man, so he is confident! "Are you coming first?" Baili glanced at Qing Kui and Qing Kui didn''t say anything, and got up and walked to the monkey face man. Seeing Qing Kui stepping out, the people around took a step back and gave Qing Kui an area where he could perform healing. Baili stood idly behind Qingkui, with no tension on his face. Yan Tian was also standing aside at this time. To be honest, Yan Tian didn''t know what Mingyue was going to do until this time. He knew Qing Kui''s healing skills. This monkey-faced man''s injuries were fundamental to Qing Kui. It''s not a troublesome thing, with Qingkui''s ability, within five minutes at most, the monkey-faced man will definitely recover. So Yantian doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Baili Gourd? Is this guy''s recovery technique really that powerful? Can you really compete with Qing Kui? In the midst of countless lights, Qing Kui had already walked in front of the monkey-faced man. At this time, the blue light in Qing Kui''s hand flickered, and a vine-like staff had appeared in Qing Kui''s hand. This staff appeared, all around suddenly Wrapped by the power of Aoki! Qing Kui held the green wood staff, his whole body was bathed in the light of green wood, and the soft light of green wood gave the people around him a sense of peace and tranquility! As expected of the genius of the Aoki family, the power of the Aoki can make people feel calm and peaceful before this is done! Qing Kui held the green wood staff. At this time, the blue light flickered on the staff, and countless flashes of blue light formed a circle of green wood vines on the top of the green wood staff. The vines flew out directly to the body of the monkey-faced man. In the meantime, the whole body of the monkey-faced man was wrapped by the power of green wood, and at the same time, the twist-like legs of the monkey-faced man who had been smashed by the white blood began to grow slowly under the power of green wood... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1748: looks great! Study well! Qingkui is indeed the genius of the young generation of the Aoki clan. At this time, the Aoki clan''s most famous restoration vine has spread to the monkey face man. As the green wood vines spread, the legs of the monkey-faced man began to change. The wound that was bleeding from blood began to heal at this time. At the same time, the green wood vine began to correct the monkey face mans legs. In a short period of time, the wound was healed, and the monkey face mans legs were also healed by the green wood vine. It gradually returned to normal under the strength. The whole process didn''t last for a long time, which was like one or two minutes, and during the whole process, the surrounding voices were one after another! "I''m going! Qing Kui''s strength has improved again!" "Yeah! I thought it would take him at least four or five minutes to heal this guy!" "Not bad! The former Qingkui may take four or five minutes, but I didn''t expect it to be done in such a short time now!" "Qingkui is a figure that can be ranked in the top ten among the younger generation of the Aoki clan. It is normal for him to be strong, otherwise it would not be possible to join the team of Balrog!" At this time, many people cast envious eyes towards Yantian. After all, a team has a powerful support that is also a way to enhance the team''s combat effectiveness. Yan Tian watched Qing Kui completely complete the treatment of the monkey face man in just one or two minutes, and he was not surprised. In fact, Qing Kui''s strength had indeed improved, but the improvement was not as terrifying as everyone thought. First of all, this is not fighting time. The monkey-faced man does not need to move, and Qingkui''s healing vines can be healed uninterrupted, so it will only appear for a minute or two. If it is in a real battle, one or two minutes is absolutely impossible. After all, the greenwood vines need to be guided. If in a battle, the guidance may be interrupted by the enemy''s attack, so Yan Tian guessed four or five. Minutes should be the actual recovery time in battle. Although Qing Kui has not joined Yan Tian''s team for a long time, he has fought with Qing Kui several times. Yan Tian still knows Qing Kui''s strength very well. At this time, Yan Tian looked at Bai Li, wanting to see how this guy would look when he saw Qing Kuis move, but when Yan Tian looked at Bai Li, his eyes almost came out because Bai Li The one who stood on the side and laughed was about to smoke! "My god...I can''t do it...I''m going to laugh and pee! This is the Aoki clan! Your requirements are really low! You can also bring this kind of support! If I say this kind of support, even if it is Call my grandpa and I won''t let him join my team!" Bai Li was not talking nonsense at this time, but expounding a fact. Before, Baili didn''t know the Aoki clan, nor did he know what the treatment of the Aoki clan was like, but now that the Aoki vine that needs guidance, Baili is speechless! Brother! Fighting is a matter of seconds, guide therapy? Are you dying? Dont the enemy take action when you lead? If the enemy takes action, you have to interrupt the guidance, and then the whole team changes the original battle in order to protect you and lead the treatment? Is this really a treatment? If the whole world had such treatment, Bai Li would dare to say that he would rather fight the injury without treatment. Because such treatment is completely a target for Bai Li! Do you dare to stand still and guide the treatment? Brother, you are not taunting me! You are completely humiliating me! You know nothing about my arrows! Baili dare to say that if someone dared to stand motionlessly away from him, he would not want to let him die every minute! But there is no way, the treatment of the Qingmu Department, the treatment that does not need to be guided is a relatively advanced treatment, at least Qingkui has not yet reached the ability to use this treatment. Soon, Qing Kui''s treatment was completed. At this time, the Qing Kui who had completed the treatment pulled the monkey-faced man to his feet, and let the monkey-faced man walk around in front of everyone to indicate that he had fully recovered! After finishing this issue, Qing Kui looked arrogant, and the expression seemed to have done something extraordinary! "The humble human race! It''s you now!" Qing Kui looked at Bai Li, obviously his eyes were full of disdain. In his opinion, this human race could not be stronger than himself. One should know that his treatment is the Qingmu family. The talent bonus is in it! "Ha ha!" Bai Li responded directly to Qing Kui ha ha, then borrowed the sledgehammer he had just borrowed, and walked to the monkey face man who had just recovered. The monkey-faced man lay on the ground with a helpless favor. After all, the contract was signed, but his leg was hammered twice in a day. Although the other party offered treatment, it was quite humiliating to think about it... But thinking of two spirit pills, the monkey-faced man felt that such humiliation was not impossible for him to endure every day... "Bhacha!" Under the sledgehammer, the two legs of the monkey-faced man turned into twists again, but Baili did not stop his hands until he smashed both legs and said goodbye to the body of the monkey-faced man. It finally stopped when it was over. And this scene made the audience bewildered. What is Bai Li doing? This injury is obviously heavier than the monkey face man treated by Qingkui just now, okayWhat does this guy mean by doing this? Don''t talk about them, even Qing Kui was puzzled. Originally, he was still staring at Baili, for fear that when Baili smashed the monkey face man''s leg, he would make some moths and intentionally weakened the monkey face man''s injury. Something like that, but never thought that Bai Li, instead of weakening, almost crippled the monkey face man! "Brother...I really can''t smash it anymore. If you smash this leg again, it won''t be mine..." The monkey-faced man looked at his smashed legs with a speechless expression. "It''s okay... I can''t raise you." Baili gave the monkey face man a flying eye, and the monkey face man almost vomited blood... Nima, is this your reason for raising me? To be fair, Bai Li asked the surrounding witnesses to check whether the injury was the same as before. But everyone basically shook their heads together, can this be the same? As long as you are not blind, you can see that this time the monkey face man''s injury is obviously heavier than before! However, this was done by Baili himself, and everyone had no way to say anything, but Baili could only do it by digging a big hole for himself and finally burying himself! Qing Kui didn''t know what Bai Li was up to, so he could only stare at it! "Look well! Study hard!" Bai Li walked to the monkey face man, and then said, and Qing Kui''s face turned blue again when the words were spoken. It was obvious that these words were teasing him again! And this sentence also caused many people around to burst into laughter. Bai Li''s ability is unknown to everyone, but on the words of Sao, the entire Qingmu family''s young generation is indeed rubbish... But when everyone was still laughing at Bai Li''s sorrows, the next moment Bai Li''s action caused all the laughter in the audience to abruptly cease... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1749: Will fight face to the end Bai Li''s support ability will not be mentioned for the time being, but the ability to talk about Sao is absolutely crushing the entire Qingmu clan. "Watch well, learn hard..." While he was talking, the wind and thunder suddenly appeared in Baili''s hand, and the staff with blue light shining in the wind and thunder appeared in Baili''s hand. This staff was shaped by the bow of heaven. And just when everyone was still immersed in Bai Li''s sorrow, the next moment Bai Li''s action caused the laughter in the audience to abruptly cease! Everyone''s eyes all fell on Bai Li''s body for a moment, and they seemed to have seen the most incredible things in this world! "Spring back to the earth!" Baili held the staff, the cyan light flickered in his hand, the next moment the light of rejuvenation flew out of the staff, but when the light of rejuvenation flew out, everyone present was shocked. Up! Because they found that the light of this rejuvenation technique did not show any guidance after leaving the staff, but directly flew to the monkey face man! In an instant, the rejuvenation technique appeared on the legs of the monkey face man, and then the light of the rejuvenation technique began to wander on the monkey face mans legs, and the monkey face mans legs began to recover crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye. stand up! But at this moment everyone''s eyes were focused on not the legs of the monkey-faced man, but Baili! Because when Bai Li threw this rejuvenation technique, he silently stood aside and became an audience like everyone else! "No guidance needed!" "He...he doesn''t need guidance?" "How is this possible! Recovery without guidance?" At this time, everyone in the audience was only concerned about one point, and that was Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique that didn''t need guidance at all! There are many types of restoration techniques, from weak to strong, and also from complex to simple. The weaker the restoration technique, the more cumbersome the steps are in general. For example, the green wood vines used by Qingkui just now are actually relatively medium. Recovery surgery! At least Qingkui can make other reactions or temporarily interrupt the guidance when guiding, and if it is a low-level recovery technique, once the guidance is interrupted, the assistance will be greatly lost, so the green wood vine is already very good. Up! But at this moment, Bai Li''s recovery technique does not need any guidance at all. After the recovery technique is thrown out, he starts treatment naturally, and Bai Li can do whatever he wants! Let''s not talk about how strong Bai Li''s recovery technique is, but only this point that does not need to be guided, he completely crushed Qing Kui! At this moment everyone stared at Bai Li, wanting to see if Bai Li was actually guiding him, but everyone didn''t notice. But when everyone looked at Baili, they saw that Baili had already put away his staff! It would be too much to say that Bai Li is guiding! Nima Laozi even put away the staff, I use your head to guide it? Yan Tian''s eyes widened. In fact, when Team Lonely Moon was playing against Team Emerald before, he found that Baili''s recovery technique didn''t seem to require guidance at all, but Yantian had no way to be sure. After all, some guidance is not easy to be discovered. Yes, at first Yan Tian felt that Bai Li''s guidance might be the better hidden guidance, but he didn''t discover it. After all, Bai Li never moved during the battle, so it is hard to say whether he was guiding everyone. But at this time Yantian is really sure, this Mingyue really doesn''t need guidance, and his recovery technique doesn''t need guidance at all! If Yantian came to Baili to try it out before, then at this time Yantian has found the baby! Be good! What is the concept of a person who does not need the assistance of guided restoration at all? In the past, no matter what kind of battle, at least one person in the team must be assigned to protect the auxiliary, because the auxiliary guidance is easily interrupted, and it is very troublesome if it is interrupted. Sometimes it is even necessary to assist everyone. Make temporary changes. But if an assistant doesn''t need guidance at all, he can follow the team as long as he finishes the treatment! So doesn''t it mean that the team does not need to separate someone to protect it too deliberately? If this is the case, will the team''s combat effectiveness be greatly improved? Even if this auxiliary healing ability is slightly weaker, at least the team''s attack power has been strengthened! And when Yan Tian was thinking about it at this time, bursts of exclamation suddenly appeared around him. "My god! This restoration technique is terrifying! How long is this?" After exclaiming, Yan Tian set his sights on the monkey face man, and under this moment, Yan Tian felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Because just under his gaze, the monkey-faced man has stood up from the ground, and his legs have completely returned to normal! "This... how is this possible!" Yan Tian felt like he was dreaming! No, even in a dream, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible! It was only a few seconds before and after the shot from Baili, but in these short seconds, the monkey-faced man has completely recovered as before? How can this be done? At this time, everyone around was going crazy, everyone was staring at the monkey face man, as if the monkey face mans recovered two legs were not his at all. But this is what everyone saw with their own eyes. The monkey-faced mans injury will only be heavier than before, and it will definitely not be lighter than before, but it took a few seconds for the more serious injury to make the monkey-faced man completely. Isnt the power of this restoration technique terrifying? What''s more terrifying is that Baili''s recovery technique does not need guidance at all, his recovery technique does not require guidance at all! There is no need to guide the recovery technique, and the recovery ability is more than the effect of the previous Qingkui recovery technique, this... isn''t this against the sky? All the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s body, don''t say it was them at this moment, even Qingkui was dumbfounded! He didn''t understand what happened! But one thing he can be sure of is that he is really crushed! And the body is crushed! "Impossible! This is simply impossible! This recovery technique must be some kind of forbidden technique, and his use of it like this will definitely consume a lot of money!" Qing Kui jumped and called out at this time, because he found that this seemed to be the only one he could turn over. local. But when Qing Kuis words fell, the staff appeared in Bai Lis hand again. Bai Li held the staff in his hand, and brushed Qing Kuis face directly for several consecutive rejuvenation techniques. This was absolutely naked. face! What are you talking about? Mine is forbidden? Huge consumption? Boy! What you said is correct, but Lao Tzu is a BUG! What happened to the forbidden technique? What''s wrong with the huge consumption? I can just brush it up, you bite me! "This... how is this possible..." Qing Kui was completely stunned, because when Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique was applied to him, he could clearly feel what a terrifying recovery ability it was, even for him. The consumption of using the green wood vines just now has been brushed back by Baili... "The staff...yes, it must be the staff! This is not his ability at all, it must be the ability of his staff!" Qing Kui had completely collapsed at this time, and after shouting that the forbidden technique was useless, he moved the target point again He reached the staff, but as soon as his words were spoken, Bai Li''s next action made Qing Kui go crazy... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1750: This is called rolling Qing Kui didn''t believe that there would really be someone in this world who could crush him so much, so his eyes fell on Bai Li''s staff! "The staff! That''s right! There must be something wrong with this staff." At this time, Qing Kui determined that there must be something wrong with Bai Li''s staff. But before Qing Kui had time to speak, he saw the thunder light in Bai Li''s hand, and then saw that the staff in Bai Li''s hand had disappeared. After the staff disappeared, Bai Li casually threw a rejuvenation technique on Qing Kui''s body. ! Bai Li seems to be deliberate, you said Lao Tzu used a forbidden technique? Huge consumption? Yes, Lao Tzu tells you with facts that you are not wrong at all, brother, rejuvenation is indeed a forbidden technique, and it is indeed expensive, but it does not exist in Lao Tzu''s body. As for the staff? For other aids, the staff is indeed an increase, but to be honest, you can use the rejuvenation technique with or without the bow of heaven, because the bow of heaven is connected to the soul with the bow of heaven. Any power Baili can be easily used, so even if the bow of heaven is not turned into a staff, Baili can be used as well. After putting away the staff, Bai Li threw several rejuvenation techniques on Qing Kuis body, and directly lost Qing Kui. If Qing Kui thought that Bai Li might have a problem with the staff, then this Shi Qingkui no longer knew what to say. If Qingkui had to say anything, then Qingkui might only be able to describe Baili in the same way as the night wind before. The rays of rejuvenation were thrown out. At this time, Baili''s rejuvenation was not only on Qing Kui''s body but also on everyone''s hearts, because they had never heard of such abnormal assistance! When Baili was hired by Team Lonely to compete with Team Emerald before, although Baili''s rejuvenation technique was terrifying, Baili didn''t take a few shots in the entire battle, so everyone couldn''t figure out the reality of Baili, but At this moment, watching Bai Li''s rejuvenation skills thrown out, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but have an extra thought at the same time. "Doesn''t this guy''s recovery technique need to be consumed? Is he so embarrassed that he has not consumed it?" You must know that the support in the general team, even if it is a top-level support like Qingkui, usually takes a short self-rest after the shot is restored before continuing to take the shot, but look at Baili, he has at least lost since just now. A dozen rejuvenation techniques have been performed, but he has never seen any rest. If Bailis rejuvenation technique is very poor, hes just as embarrassed, but look at the monkey-faced man who is still standing there with a dazed expression. The monkey-faced mans legs have recovered even more than before. The legs are even better. Originally, there were still some small scars on his legs. Now, under Baili''s rejuvenation technique, let alone scars, he can''t even find a trace. Does this kind of recovery ability need to be said more? Qing Kui''s eyes looked straight from the side, let alone in the realm of gods, even among their Qingmu clan, he had never seen such a perverted healing technique. "Look, I really didn''t aim at you." Bai Li walked to Qingkui''s side at some unknown time, and then patted Qingkui''s shoulder lightly like a junior, with a comforting expression on his face. It seems to be saying: "My child...I really didn''t aim at you, it''s really that the young generation of your Aoki clan is rubbish!" But the most uncomfortable thing was that Qing Kui clearly felt Bai Li''s deep malice and ridicule from the depths of his soul at this moment, but Qing Kui had no way to refute it. And the most ironic thing is that Qing Kui tried to humiliate Baili with a mouthful of human **** before the competition, but now he was defeated so easily by Baili, and he couldn''t even compare the **** in his mouth. It''s a real humiliation. "Captain Yantian, there is still something in my clan. I''m afraid I can''t enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda with the captain." Qing Kui walked to Yan Tian like a wooden person at this time, and then held his fist towards Yan Tian, ??then did not wait for Yan at all. If Tian had any answer, he turned around and left. Being so humiliated, I am afraid that the blow to a genius like Qing Kui would be huge. Coupled with the words Bai Li said before, Qing Kui has no face to continue to stay in Yantian''s team anyway. Qing Kui didn''t even continue to stay in the realm of gods, he directly chose to leave the realm of gods. But Qingkui''s departure does not mean that the matter is over. At this moment, the eyes of the audience are still focused on Baili. At this moment, everyone sees that Baili''s eyes have become completely different. It is a kind of completeness. Scorching eyes. If the requirements of Baili before were completely rampant in everyone''s eyes, then no one felt that those requirements of Baili were rampant at this moment. The realm of the gods is a place that only depends on strength. When Bai Li defeated Qingkui in an upright manner, his strength had already conquered everything. Many teams who had observed Baili before were wondering if they should throw an olive branch against Baili at this time. But when they saw Yantian, they all shut up. At this time Yan Tian Kan Baili''s eyes were already bright! If he had come to Tongtian Ancient Tree just to give it a try before, then he knew that he was really worth it this time. The opening of the Taikoo Spirit Tower this time, because it is an unknown secret realm, almost all powerful teams have chosen a double-assisted lineup. After all, everyone knows that the best way to face this unknown secret realm is Stay alive, and double assistance can allow the team to support longer and more secure. Yan Tians thoughts before Yan Tian were also double-assisted, but he was released with pigeons, but Yan Tian never imagined that he would be a blessing if he was lost! Although he was let off by the genius of the Aoki clan, he unexpectedly discovered a treasure like Baili. Bai Li''s healing technique has told everyone with facts that he alone has the ability to be comparable to double assistant or even triple assistant! Such a terrifying recovery ability made Yan Tian see hope and hope of defeating the Yefeng team. This time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is opened, and all the treasures in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda can be dispensed with, because he has only one mission this time, that is, hundreds of Yefeng Teams, stepping on the head of the Yefeng Team to win the first place. s position. The Yefeng team is a double-assisted lineup. Yantian originally planned to use a double-assisted lineup. After all, this lineup is the most secure. However, the flame demon clan is a race that wins with attack power. If double assistance is really used, there is no doubt that their team''s combat effectiveness will drop by a large part, but there is no way to double assistance is the safest. However, Yan Tian never dreamed that he would find Bai Li this strange here. One person can even top three supports. In this way, Yan Tian''s team can completely adopt a single-support lineup, and this lineup It is possible for Yantian''s team to maximize its attack power, so entering the Primordial Spirit Pagoda will undoubtedly have a lot of confidence in Yantian. At this time, Yan Tian ignored the interest of other people around Bai Li. He walked out of the crowd directly in front of Bai Li and watched Bai Li Yantian speak: "Brother Mingyue, we have all agreed to your conditions! Now we are. It''s time to sign a contract." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1751: Imperial Equipment Master? "Brother Mingyue, we have agreed to all your conditions, and we can now sign a contract." Yan Tian spoke, and the audience was silent. This sentence of Mingyue Brothers made everyone gasp. In this mysterious realm of gods, Yan Tian is definitely the handful of people at the top of the pyramid. At this time, Yantian''s name for Baili has changed. Before, he either called Baili Mingyue or directly called Human Race, but now he directly uses the word brother. This is strength! Strength in any place is the only way you can be respected. After Bai Li showed his strength, even the captain of the second-ranked team had to give Bai Li enough respect. Yantian speaks, naturally no one dares to compete with Yantian for the ownership of Baili. First of all, no team here is qualified. Secondly, everyone is not blind. Everyone can see that Baili is also willing to join Yantian. Team. nonsense! Bai Li is not a fool. In fact, when Bai Li just appeared on Tongtian Ancient Tree, many teams came up to ask. Even this includes the Guyue team that has worked with him before, and they want to recruit Baili into the team. But Baili all chose to refuse. The reason is very simple, this time the opponent is not a trash team like Team Emerald that only has a body but no brain. The opening of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time can be said to affect the entire realm of gods and even the entire starry sky world. After all, everyone knows that there will be many treasures in the secret realm of the ancient level, and the secret realm of the ancient level also represents all kinds of adventures, so everyone wants to try their luck. So the opponents facing this time must be the top teams in the entire God Realm. No matter how strong Baili is, it is absolutely impossible to have four eyes and then crazily crush the rhythm of the audience, so teammates become very important. Bai Li''s previous consideration was that if Mo Ang and the others came, then he would be with Mo Ang and them anyway, after all, that was his real teammate. But Mo Ang and the others didn''t know why there was no news until now. Bai Li even began to wonder if there was a rebellion in the Xilong Star Region, and Mo Ang had been killed? Letting go of this evil thought, Baili knew that if he really wanted to go to the end this time, his teammates would become very important, so Baili proposed that the team must be ranked within a thousand, because only this level The teammates of the team can really give Bai Li a huge help. But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that he actually attracted the second-ranked Yantian team. Bai Li has some understanding of Team Flame Demon. Team Flame Demon is actually quite sad. Needless to say, the strength of the second person is not comparable to ordinary people. But in the same way, no matter how they strengthen themselves, it seems that God believes that they can only be the second in a million years, no matter how hard they work, they can''t surpass the Yefeng team. But this is also an opportunity for Bai Li. The Balrog team has been suppressed for too long. They may already have obsessions with the team that defeated Ye Feng. As long as they can defeat Ye Feng, they can do anything. do. Even this time, the appeal of the treasures of the Primordial Secret Realm to them has been reduced to the lowest point, so all the requirements on the outside and the inside are absolutely acceptable to them. And their only requirement is that they must get first! This was also reflected in the signing of the contract. The entire contract was written almost in vain, but Yantian only added one item at the end. All the conditions that Baili proposed were based on the fact that their team could get the first place in the end. On the premise. In other words, as long as their team can finally get the first place, even if all the trophies are taken away, they have no opinion at all. But if you can''t get the first place, then everything is empty talk. Of course, it is impossible for Yantian to let Bailibai work. If you really cant get the first place in the end, then all the things you get will be divided equally, and the Balrog team will also get it. Fifty elixirs were used as the employment expense for this time, that is to say, no matter whether the task was completed or not, the fifty elixirs were at least not gone. In this regard, Bai Li can only say that the Flame Demon Clan is worthy of being a powerful race that is well-known throughout the starry sky. This Nima local tyrant''s aura is really rushing! If a word is inconsistent, there are fifty elixirs. This Nima is almost going to heaven! Even if you just enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda and commit suicide on the spot, you can get fifty spirit pills. Who are you going to make sense? Fifty elixirs! Although the effect of the spirit pill after he was promoted may not be as strong as before, fifty spirit pills can at least improve himself by two realms. Obediently...two realms...doesn''t that mean that you can rise to the level of the second revolution of life and death? Putting these aside for the time being, Bai Li joined the Balrog team and Yan Tian also introduced his teammates to Bai Li. Needless to say, Yan Tian, ??his personal strength is said to rank only under the night breeze in the entire realm of gods, and it can be said that he is a well-known figure for a long time. As for the other three teammates, they are all on the personal power rankings. Yan Prison, a cold man who doesn''t talk much, after Bai Li joined the team, this guy just nodded slightly to Bai Li But Bai Li could see that he was not aiming at himself or having a relationship with him. What kind of opinion, this guy is like this to others, maybe it''s something painful that he has experienced since childhood that made him become like this. Yan Tong, this is the complete opposite of Yan Prison, compared with the coldness of Yan Prison, this product is a complete talker and gossip heavenly king. Since Baili joined the team, this job has tried his best to inquire about everything related to Baili, and asked Baili''s various abilities side by side, and then asked Baili what color underwear he liked to wear. However, Bai Li preferred Yantong more than the cold-hearted man in Yan Prison. But one thing that makes Bai Li helpless is that you dare to believe that Yan Hell and Yan Tong are actually brothers! That''s right! It''s the same kind of father and mother! "Lao Yan...Is the neighbor next door really not Wang?" After careful consideration, Bai Li asked his own inner question. "Wang? What do you mean? All the flame demon clan use Yan as the surname..." Yan Tong didn''t understand what Bai Li said about his neighbor''s surname Wang. The last member of the team was named Yangui. This guy''s name sounded ghostly, but in fact he was a man who looked like a little girl. Bai Li didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, when he introduced himself to this guy, this guy blushed. This made Bai Li almost unable to imagine what the **** was this guy. Does he have a special hobby? He wouldn''t like me anymore, would he? Does I want to protect the chrysanthemum? However, compared to Chrysanthemum, Bai Li is still full of curiosity about Yan Gui, because when he introduced himself he even said that he was an imperial master! Imperial Equipment Master? What the **** is this? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1752: Bring new people? The ghost girl is Bai Li''s new name for Yan Gui, and this name Baili was unanimously approved by everyone headed by Captain Yan Tian on the spot. Even Yan Prison could not help but give Bai Li a thumbs up, indicating that Bai Li''s name for Yan Gui was too appropriate. The ghost girl is an imperial weapon master, and it is the first time that Baili has heard of an imperial weapon master. But soon Bai Li knew what a Yuqishi was. The Yuqishi was actually similar to the Yulingshi, but it was obviously much more advanced than the Yulingshi. As everyone knows, the imperial master has only one life treasure, but the imperial master is different. They can bind any treasure to themselves and become their own magical spirit. In other words, the profession of imperial master is really only the super rich second generation. It''s fun. Why do you say that? Brother! The weapon masters themselves have almost zero combat power, and all their fighting power comes from their weapon spirits. If the weapon spirits are strong enough, the weapon masters can even cry N people! But if your weapon spirit is not strong enough, then I am sorry, both your physical ability and your own combat power are basically the scum among the scum. And the enhancement method of Qi Ling is very local, swallow! Thats right, its that simple and rude, any treasure master can use its own spirit to swallow it, and after swallowing, the spirit can have the ability of this treasure. In other words, a great weapon master is to throw a set of magic weapons out of any opponent you encounter, and then directly let them understand what a paying player is! The combination of the Balrog team can be said to be perfect. Yantian''s own combat power is amazing, and Yan Prison is good at various formations, which can be said to be a big help to the team''s battle. Although the fighting power of Yantong is not as good as Yantian, Yantian believes that he is definitely not Yantongs opponent, because this guy can communicate with you in a hundred ways during the battle, making you doubt yourself in the end. Are you fighting or calling... As for the local tyrant ghost girl, the ghost girl is the least reasonable in the whole team. what? What ability does the ghost girl have? Just rich! Just ask if you are afraid if you can hit the magic weapon! In the same way, Bai Li also briefly introduced himself. What kind of handsome, romantic and suave words were all added to him without hesitation. There is no need to say much about his combat power. The first is Lao Tzu''s recovery. The technique is very strong! And then, Lao Tzus ability to escape is very high! Finally, Lao Tzus attack power is actually very fierce! Everyone chose to believe in the first two. As for the attack power, he used the word huh to express his disdain in his inner dialogue. Nima, a supporter, dare to say that his attack power is very fierce? And everyone is not blind! Although Bailis strength has gained the bonus of the Arrow Demon Ring, the Arrow Demon Ring is not a cheater after all, and it has not been directly modified into an invincible mode for Bai Li, so Bai Lis combat effectiveness can only be maintained in the middle reaches of the Gods Domain. Level, in the average team Baili said that his attack power is very strong, everyone can still doubt it. But in Team Flame Demon, all his teammates are super masters in the personal strength rankings, and they all belong to the kind who want to leave the profound level and enter the earth level without a word. In this case, Bai Li said that his attack power is very strong. Some people may believe it. However, Bai Li did not get too entangled in this matter. After all, he joined the team as an auxiliary. The so-called principle of doing one line and loving one line is clear to Bai Li. The dangerous thing of charging and trapping is left to his teammates. It is also a good choice to brush the rejuvenation technique without thinking behind. After the team introduced themselves, it was not far from the opening of the Primordial Spirit Tower. Bai Li also followed Yan Tian and others to the place where he discovered the secret realm of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. From a distance, a pagoda with twinkling stars stood in the middle of the starry sky, surrounded by countless stars. At this time, the pagoda There are countless lucky turns around, and countless teams have gathered in the surrounding starry sky. When Yan Tian led everyone to the Taikoo Ling Pagoda, everyone who saw Yan Tian''s team stepped aside. joke! Ranked second, is that funny with you? There is no status! But when everyone saw that there was a human race in Yantian''s team, everyone looked confused. Although the news that Yan Tian was released the pigeons is very secret, some people still know it, but even if Yan Tian can''t form a double-assisted lineup, at least there are Qingkui. Although Qing Kui has not been in the Flame Demon Team for a long time, his strength is obvious to all. In the entire Profound-level God Realm, Qing Kui''s auxiliary ability can at least be in the top ten. But no one thought that Qing Kui did not appear in the Flame Demon Team, instead, there was an extra human race in the Flame Demon Team, which made everyone look bewildered. "What''s the situation! Why did Yantian bring a human race over there?" "Could it be Yantian that they want to bring newcomers to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda?" "Are you funny! This is the Primordial Secret Realm, bringing new people? This is death!" "No, right? It''s absolutely impossible to bring newcomers, you guys use your brains, have you ever heard of newcomers who bring human race? And what level is the Flame Demon team, they still need to do this kind of thing?" Bringing newcomers, this kind of saying is in the realm of gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ local tyrants, and they must exist everywhere. As long as you are willing to krypton gold, no matter where it can be mixed, there are many krypton gold stream local tyrants because some secret realms could not pass, they chose to hire some powerful teams to lead themselves to win. And then getting rewards from the Secret Realm, this kind of thing is not uncommon. But that has a prerequisite. First of all, there is absolutely no possibility that any team will choose to bring newcomers in this ancient spiritual tower secret realm. After all, it is possible to produce various treasures and even adventures in the ancient secret realm. After all, it is said that all the secret realms of the Primordial level were created by the ancient Titans. In other words, if you are lucky, it is impossible to get the inheritance of the Titans. That is definitely a matter of flying to the sky, who would choose to give up the opportunity in such a secret realm? After all, bringing a newcomer is equivalent to reducing the team''s combat effectiveness by one-fifth. Moreover, behind the team of the Flame Demon Clan is the powerful Flame Demon clan. The strength of the Flame Demon clan has long been known to everyone. They still need to bring new people? Compared with the things that new people get, fame is what they need most. Someone had speculated before that the Primordial Spirit Tower Flame Demon Team would inevitably encounter Ye Feng''s team, and it would definitely be another battle between dragons and tigers. And even if you dont say this, just talk about this human race. As everyone knows, the human race is a trash race. I have never heard that the human race can afford the Balrog clan to fight for them. So everyone is thinking for a while, what is Yantian? Under what circumstances why did Qingkui not bring it, but a human race instead. And when everyone was puzzled, someone suddenly passed the story of the ancient tree through the sky, and for a while, countless people outside the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda were shocked! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1753: The creator is my wife, believe it or not? "My goodness! Really, this guy actually defeated Qing Kui?" "I just came from Tongtian Ancient Tree. This guy really defeated Qing Kui in front of everyone and said that the entire young generation of the Qingmu clan is rubbish." "Huh? Is this guy crazy? A human race dare to provoke the younger generation of the Aoki clan." "This guy is looking for death! He estimates that he will be killed in the future." Just when everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s rhetoric, suddenly another shout came. "Damn! It''s blasted! Qing Kui is completely crushed!" Finally, someone got the record of the ancient Tongtian tree, and he was watching it at this time, and his call like this immediately attracted the attention of many people, and many people followed him. At this moment, the picture was exactly what Bai Li was trying to do with Qing Kui. When he saw that Bai Li could directly use the rejuvenation technique without guidance, these people could not help but be dumbfounded. "Nimaye...this guy is not a pervert, right?" "This...I rely on how this guy can do it!" "This is Human Race?" The audience who saw these images were all dumbfounded. When I heard that Qing Kui was defeated by Bai Li, many people didn''t believe it. How could it be possible? Qingkui is the genius of the younger generation of the Qingmu clan! There is a good saying in the starry sky, in terms of support ability, the Aoki family must be the one who can defeat the Aoki family. But no one thought that Qing Kui would be defeated. If it was just a normal defeat, of course everyone would not be so excited. But after reading the record, everyone could see that it was a defeat. This is completely Is it good to be crushed? Qing Kui was slapped naked in front of Bai Li without the ability to resist at all. "Look carefully... Study hard..." Especially this sentence is the most showy. Never in history has anyone dared to say something like this to the Aoki clan. "Isn''t this guy using forbidden techniques?" Someone finally put forward the same guess as Qing Kui, but soon this guy was regarded as an idiot. Forbidden? Brother... Have you ever seen Forbidden Techniques that can be thrown around like Bai Li? Don''t you need money for bans? Then there was another brain-disabled party who suspected that there was a problem with Bai Li''s staff, but soon Bai Li put the staff away in the picture, and then gave everyone a big mouth. Staff? Go to your uncle''s staff. Countless teams got the pictures from Tongtian Ancient Tree, and after watching these pictures, everyone was silent. Is this really a human race? When did Terran have such a powerful support? In the starry sky, there are a lot of human races, and there are traces of human races in almost any star field, but I am really sorry that the strength of the human race is really too weak. First of all, the life span of the human race is very short. Normally they can hardly live past one hundred and fifty years old. Even if they practice martial arts, it is difficult for them to have a long life span. Moreover, the cultivation speed of the human race is very, very slow. For example, Yantian, this year''s Yantian is only twenty-seven or eighteen years old, but it is already approaching the level of prefecture level. But if you change to an adult race, no human race can reach the level of the sun at this age, even if there are countless pill bonuses. Human race is like being forgotten by the Creator, low talent, low growth rate, ultra-short life span, all of these are also doomed to human sorrow. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the human race is the weak representative. When it comes to human race, even many races say that the taste of human race is still very good... But just today, a guy who claimed to be Mingyue suddenly jumped out, and this guy''s support ability surpassed the Aoki clan, which made everyone look bewildered. Is this still a human race known for being weak? Outside the entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda, everyone was discussing this matter, and even Bai Li''s teammates were very curious about Bai Li at this time. "Mingyue...Are you a human race..." "Let me say that, Lao Tzu is really a real human race!" "But why are you so strong?" "I said, I got the inheritance of the Titans, and the blood of the Titans flows in my body!" "Go to hell" Although Yantong talked about tuberculosis and gossip, he would not believe Bai Li''s claim that he had the blood of a Titan. First of all, the Titans have disappeared for too many years, only legends are left. As for the Titan Legacy, it did appear in the starry sky, but the Titan Legacy is usually about the inheritance of Secret Art. I have never heard of the Titan Club. Inherited blood. So no one believed Bai Li''s explanation at all. "Nima...no one believes the truth..." Bai Li also wanted to cry without tears. "Actually my wife is the creator, and then my wife gave me a ring of the creator, this one...you see...then I have a part of the creator''s power..." "But shouldn''t the creator be a man?" Yan Tong looked serious Damn! "Bai Li directly gave this guy a middle finger! Your uncle! I don''t believe in the real thing that I just said, but now he says he is the creator''s husband, this guy actually believes it. Isn''t this really human? ? And... is the creator male? Brother...Is the Creator still divided into men and women? Shouldn''t the Creator be an illusory existence? how! Does the creator still get married and post invitations? Bai Li felt that he really couldn''t communicate with Yan Tong, and Bai Li even began to wonder if Yan Prison would become what it is now, whether it was because he was tortured by Yan Tong countless times as a child and eventually became mentally abnormal. "Hey Mingyue... Tell me about the creator... And what can your creator ring do? And is the creator a Titan?" Yan Tong still asked Bai Li solemnly, and finally Bai Li chose to remain silent because he really didn''t know how to answer this guy. The intestines of the ghost girl laughing are almost knotted, and of course he can hear that Bai Li is talking nonsense, but Yan Tong hasn''t talked so happily with people for too long, so that''s why. After all, in the Flame Demon clan, everyone knows that Yan Tong is a neurotic, and no one is willing to communicate with him. As long as Yan Tong exists, everyone is a flame prison. This sentence has always been a human in the flame demon clan. Everybody knows. However, when Baili was laughing with Yantong, things about Baili this special human race also spread around the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Not only these young people were curious about this special human race at this time. Even many gangster-level characters started to be curious about Baili for the first time at this time... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1754: All parties concerned The appearance of the Primordial Secret Realm in the realm of the Xuan-level **** was originally a very strange thing. In the past, the Primordial Level Secret Realm was at least the realm of the Earth-level or even the Heaven-level gods, but this time it appeared in the realm of the Profound-level gods. So that the bigwigs of all parties paid special attention to the appearance of the Taikoo Ling Pagoda. There has even been speculation that perhaps the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time involves inheritance, because the Primordial Secret Realm that appears in the realm of the Profound-level gods is absolutely impossible to produce too powerful treasures. Even if there are treasures, they must be close to auxiliary properties. Its impossible to be the kind that destroys the world. Generally speaking, the secret treasures of the Primordial level have one characteristic. To describe them in four words is to destroy the heavens and the earth. If you change them to another four, they will be inhumane! And such secret treasures usually have no ability to manipulate profound level cultivators, so even if the most treasures appear, the auxiliary ones may be the greatest. In addition to the secret treasures, the appearance of such a Primordial Secret Realm in the realm of the gods of the profound level is likely to involve inheritance. So some people speculate that perhaps the ultimate treasure of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda may be related to some inheritance. And when such speculation appears, the bigwigs of all parties are of course particularly concerned. As we all know, the Primordial Secret Realm usually originates from the Titans, and there is no doubt that the inheritance of the Titans, no matter what kind of inheritance, is enough to change a person''s destiny. This can be seen from Baili. Without the inheritance of the Thunder Titans back then, Baili might not have achieved what it is today. The blood that belongs to the Titan flows in Bai Li''s body. In other words, although Bai Li looks like a human race, he is different from any human race because he is the inheritor of the Titan. It is the consensus of all parties that the Taikoo Lingpa will appear and inherit, so everyone is very concerned about the Taikoo Lingpa. Everyone wants to know who will become the lucky inheritor in the end. Such a sudden appearance of Baili naturally attracted the attention of all the big guys. Although they could not enter the realm of the gods of the profound level by themselves, they were as powerful as them. Even if they could not enter, they could still pay attention to every move in the realm of gods. . They are all very curious about this special human race of Baili. First of all, how did Bai Li have such a powerful auxiliary ability? Who is this guy? Many big bosses have even checked a lot of information, but Bai Li seems to have suddenly appeared in the realm of gods. Except for the battle with Guyue Team, he couldn''t find any information about Bai Li. This makes countless people wonder what is going on with this guy? The realm of the gods has a powerful protective ability for everyone. As long as the warriors don''t disclose information by themselves, no one can directly inquire about any information in Baili. So Baili left them only some very simple information. For example, the name Mingyue... such as Baili''s auxiliary ability, nothing more. But to say that Bai Li is most concerned about, it should be the top ten team in the realm of God this time. As soon as they got the news from Baili, they immediately got the record from Tongtian Ancient Tree. When they saw that Baili crushed Qingkui, everyone was silent. Yemei clan, Yefengs father is the great elder of the Yemei clan, and now he is hidden in a black cloak, only those two star-like eyes are looking at a crystal ball in front of him. Behind him at this moment stood countless strong men of the Yemei clan. These strong men did not understand why the elders would waste their power to use destiny crystals to guess the fate of a human race. In their eyes, the little human race is just a flash in the pan, no matter how powerful it is. Is it possible that this little human race can still make a splash? But when they were wondering, a change suddenly appeared on the crystal ball! "Om..." After the crystal ball flickered several times, a billowing cloud of smoke finally appeared, besides that, there was no other change on the crystal ball! "This... how is this possible..." Seeing this, everyone behind Ye Feng''s father, Ye Xiao, was shocked. You know, the strongest ability of the Yemei clan is to predict. The Yemei clan has the ability to predict the past and the future, and they can see the fate of any person. But no one thought that today the Great Elder used the fate crystal to infer the fate of a human race, and what he got was a fog. "It seems that my guess is not wrong! He really is extraordinary." Ye Xiao was not as surprised as the others, he once again lit the crystal ball in front of him, and then began to reason about Ye Feng''s fate. After the crystal ball flickered several times, the scene of Ye Feng standing at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda finally appeared. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this picture. "Hehe... I thought that the sudden appearance of this human race would bring about some destiny change for Feng''er. It seems that he is just a firework in the night sky, just a flash in the pan." Putting away the crystal ball in his hand, the powerful Yemei clan behind Ye Xiao also came up to congratulate Ye Xiao, because everyone knows that Ye Xiaos prediction has never gone wrong, and since Ye Xiao predicted that night There must be nothing wrong with the inheritance of Fenghui, and the inheritance of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is bound to be extraordinary. Once Yefeng takes the inheritance, it will inevitably bring unimaginable benefits to the entire Yemei clan. When the Yemei clan was rejoicing, the flame demon clan was the opposite Yantians father, as the high priest of the flame demon clan, was second only to the patriarch, but at this time his face But there is not much joy. Because he had received the news before, Ye Xiao had previewed the future with Destiny Crystal, and Ye Feng would eventually become the biggest beneficiary of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. The Flame Demon clan has fought with the Yemei clan for countless epochs, and they are considered to be old rivals. The fact that the opponent gets the advantage is probably not good news for anyone. And more importantly, it had something to do with his son. Yan Tian had encountered Ye Feng since entering the realm of the gods, but after so many years, Yan Tian had not been able to defeat Ye Feng even once. This time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is even more important. The entire Flame Demon clan has high hopes for Yan Tian. If the son falls at Ye Fengs feet again this time, it will be an extremely heavy blow to his son. Yan Tian is not only a genius. Yan Tian has his hard work and talent to get to this point, but more importantly, the support of Yan Tian family is the support of Yan Tian. If Yan Tian loses again this time, Yan Tian will surely let him go. All the priests were extremely disappointed. At that time, even his father, who was the high priest, might not be able to prevent the priests in the clan from suppressing his son. What''s more, this time Yantian also asked a human race to be his teammate. When the news came, many priests of the Flame Demon clan came to his side. After all, everyone knew that this time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was important, but Yantian did not With a human race that everyone calls rubbish, isn''t this making yourself trouble? Although this human race crushed the Qingkui of the Qingmu clan, some people still think that it is just a trick of this human race using some method they don''t understand. No one believes that this human race is really that powerful... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1755: The Gate of the Spirit Tower The appearance of Bai Li did cause quite a stir, but it was the human race in the realm of gods that was most surprised. The human race has always been not only in the realm of gods, but also in the entire starry sky world. In the realm of gods, there are even very few other races willing to become teammates with the human races, so most of the time the human races can only match with each other, and now the strongest human race team in the realm of gods is also But it''s only ranked at more than 8 million. But now, suddenly seeing that Bai Li had joined Yantian''s Flame Demon team, it can be said that almost all human races have a feeling that their eyeballs are about to be shocked. The captain of the Tianlong team was named Qi Tianlong. At this time, Qi Tianlong was constantly contacting other kinsmen in the various star regions he knew. "What? You don''t even recognize that bright moon?" "Did this guy pop out of a crack in the rock? And how could this guy have such a powerful support ability?" Let alone outsiders, even the Humans themselves have some doubts whether Bai Li is a real Human. First of all, as everyone knows, there are very few humans that can control the power of Aoki to become auxiliary. If a genius boy appeared to assist in any star field, I am afraid the entire human race would know it, but Qi Tianlong asked countless star fields, but no one had any impression of this bright moon. This guy really seems to be from a stone. The same pops out from the seam. But Qi Tianlong was silent after seeing Baili''s test between Tongtian Ancient Tree and Qingkui! Although Qi Tianlong''s own strength is very average, he has been in the realm of the gods for a long time. It can be said that among all the supports Qi Tianlong has seen, Bai Li is definitely the strongest! No wonder Yan Tian would bring this Mingyue without Qingkui. There is no doubt that this guy who claims to be Mingyue is not opportunistic, his strength is really terrifying. Qi Tianlong didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly reported Baili''s news, but soon Qi Tianlong got the latest news, and even the many elders of the human race didn''t even know where the guy who claimed to be Mingyue came from! He really seemed to appear out of thin air. And just as people from all sides were speculating about the origin of Baili, Yantian was introducing the situation of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda to Baili. "Yefeng comes from the Yemei clan, and the Yemei clan is born with the ability to deduce the past and the future, and this ability to predict also allows them to control the power of time, one of the three major destructive forces in the world." "Controlling time?" When Baili heard controlling time, the first thing Bai Li thought of was Lezheng. For a while, Baili began to wonder if Lezheng''s ancestors had anything to do with this Yemei clan. "Yes, but you dont have to panic. Although the Yemei clan can control time, they cant control it for too long. They can at most allow time to pass by one second, so you must remember when fighting the Yemei clan, never Give no one a chance for more than one second." Yan Tian is reminding Baili at this time. After all, Baili is an auxiliary and does not need to fight against Yefeng head-on. Therefore, as long as Baili always maintains a safe distance, even if Yefeng can control the time and want to raid Baili, it is not may. Then Yan Tian introduced the top ten teams again. Obviously, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time was far more troublesome than Bai Li imagined, because Yan Tian''s true opponent was not only the team of Yefeng. It can be said that the gap between the top ten teams is not as huge as it seems. In other words, if you are not careful, everyone may be overturned by the team below. Therefore, Yan Tian has repeatedly reminded Bai Li that no matter who the opponent is, he One must be vigilant. The task of Baili is also very simple. Baili does not need to attack, as long as he is ready for treatment at any time and keeps a safe distance is enough! For this request, Bai Li felt that Yan Tian was insulting himself! As an archer, the word Nima wretched has always been his motto, OK? In the past, many people said that Baili won with attack power, but if Baili were to describe himself, Baili would definitely say that his strongest point was wretchedness! The most critical part of a successful archer is insignificance, always keeping the safest distance, never giving the opponent any chance to get close, or even seeing oneself, this is the most terrifying place for an archer. An archer whose position is known can only threaten people but not make people feel scared. An archer who is always hidden in the dark and always inaccessible is the most terrifying. But now you don''t need to attack yourself, as long as you hide enough wretchedness and help your teammates from time to time, this kind of request is simply too easy and pleasant for Bai Li. Listening to Yan Tian briefly introduced a team that may be threatening to them At the same time, Yan Tian also specially reminded Baili to be careful with the master, who is good at long-range strikes and explosions. After being locked in by the Imperial Equipment Master, Bai Li is likely to be taken away by one set. As the only support of the team, if Bai Li was taken away by a set, then he could basically declare that the Primordial Spirit Tower had failed. In Yantian''s tireless explanations over and over again, the time for the opening of the Primordial Spirit Tower finally arrived. The huge pagoda is constantly rotating between the nebulae, and all the nebulae surrounding the pagoda are constantly starting to rotate according to a specific trajectory at this time. These nebulae emit bright lights of various colors while they are moving, and the light shines on the colorfulness of the pagoda. Various runes began to appear on the pagoda, and none of these runes were recognized. After the runes were formed, countless nebulae began to merge into the pagoda. The light in these nebulae gathered on the runes that appeared, and all the runes were lit up. For a time, the pagoda seemed to have turned into gold to illuminate the entire starry sky. . It was also the first time that Bai Li saw this secret realm open. Looking at the pagoda in front of him, the pagoda seemed to be the size of a normal pagoda, but Bai Li knew that it was not like that. The magnitude of this pagoda is almost beyond Bai Li''s imagination, because the nebula surrounding the pagoda is actually a planet! "I''m going to your uncle... This pagoda is actually the size of the upper half of a galaxy, how do you play with this Nima?" Bai Li looked speechless at this time. If the pagoda is really half the size of a galaxy, then this treasure hunt Is the pagoda too big? But soon Bai Li was relieved. It turned out that it was not what he had imagined. There were still some things he had overlooked... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1756: Cursed land Bai Li''s consideration is simple. If the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is half the size of a galaxy, how can such a huge Primordial Spirit Pagoda hunt for treasure? However, he has overlooked a very important point, that is, he is not in the Wutian Dynasty or the Tianqi Dynasty. He was in the realm of gods, and his power was forcibly raised by the Arrow Demon Ring to a realm that he could not fully understand. If the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is placed in the Wutian Dynasty, then even if all the masters of the Wutian Dynasty are packed in, even if they are given a hundred years, it is estimated that they will not want to find the treasure in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. But this is the realm of gods. Anyone in the realm of gods has the ability to travel through the star realm. A galaxy looks huge, but it depends on whom. For the entire realm of gods, the galaxy is really not too big. What''s more, how many teams are there in the realm of gods? It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 10 million people who enter the Taikoo Spirit Tower. There are five people in each team, which means that at least 50 million people enter the Taikoo Spirit Tower. If there is really only one Wudao of the Wutian Dynasty, it is estimated These fifty million people don''t need to hunt for treasures anymore, they only have to hack each other! The way to see the world in different places is also different. For a law body, he feels that the sea of ??storms is endless, but for a strong man in the broken void, even a galaxy is really not too big. "Don''t be stunned, the teleportation formation has been opened, we are ready to go in!" Just as Bai Li was thinking about it, Yan Tian spoke, and then saw a huge teleportation formation at the foot of the ancient spirit pagoda. At this time, countless teams hulled like dumplings and all flew into the teleportation array. Baili and the others were naturally unwilling to lag behind. Yan Tian was the captain, and Yan Tian led everyone to approach the teleportation formation. A colorful teleportation formation appeared at everyone''s feet. As everyone entered the teleportation formation, a fiery red chain flew out of Yantian''s eyebrows, which instantly tied Baili and his teammates together. This is the secret method of the Balrog family. It is a soul chain that can forcibly bind people together. At this time, Yan Tian uses this chain because he is afraid that the teleportation array is random. If this is the case, teammates are likely to be Even though everyone is extremely powerful, Yantian uses the secret method to ensure that no matter where the team appears after entering, they are at least together. As the soul chains were connected, the teleportation array began to activate. Bai Li felt the sky spinning around him, and then there was a darkness without any vision. When Bai Li saw everything around him again, he had already appeared. In a purple world. The purple land, purple grass and trees, and the round hanging in the sky don''t know whether it is the sun or the moon. Anyway, it is also purple. But compared to the purple surroundings, when Baili saw everything around him clearly, even with Baili''s knowledge, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Nima, is this hell?" "Damn! What the **** is this!" "Be careful..." Not only in vain, but seeing everything around him clearly, everyone in the team looked confused. At this time, you dont know what the area you are in, but there are all kinds of bones all around. Some of these bones are as huge as a mountain, and some are as small as a baby. What race does it belong to. At this time, gusts of yin wind blew through the bones, and roared like a ghost, making people wonder if the surrounding area was full of ghosts that people could not detect! "Damn! My cultivation base has been weakened by at least 30%!" "me too" While seeing the hell-like world around them clearly, everyone also found that their cultivation base had been forcibly deprived of about 30%! "Some special secret realms will have the situation of depriving spirits in order to increase the difficulty. It seems that we have encountered the secret realm of depriving spirits this time." Yan Tian checked, and his own cultivation was also weakened by 30%, but soon Yan Tian''s face became a little unsightly. Because he found that he couldn''t recover the 30% of his lost strength anyway! Not only couldn''t it be done in the summer, but everyone tried it but failed! In other words, the seizure of this secret realm is irreversible. In some secret realms, there will be a situation of seizing spirits, but in most cases, seizing spirits is not irreversible. Through some special techniques, the stolen spiritual power can be gradually restored. Only in rare cases will it be irreversible. , Such as Tongshen Tower. The Tongshen Pagoda is completely shielded because of its spiritual power. Once the spirits are captured, the Tongshen Pagoda cannot be restored, so it also makes the assistance very important. But this purple world of Primordial Spirit Pagodas is not like this. There are spiritual powers that can be absorbed, but everyone tried it. No matter how they absorb these spiritual powers, the missing one-third of the spiritual power seems to be No matter how hard you try, you cant recover! "Damn! I was weakened by a third when I came up. How do you play this!" The ghost girl looked ugly at this time. As a master, this weakening is only a one-third weakening for others, but for him The language impact is the greatest. An imperial weapon master, the weapon spirit he manipulates can be said to be exactly in line with his current strength , and once the weapon spirit is forcibly weakened by one-third, then it means that most of his powerful methods The devices have become unusable, which is definitely a huge blow to the ghost girl. The local tyrant is the local tyrant. The ghost girl took out four or five elixirs in a row and swallowed all the elixirs directly. Obviously he wanted to try to see if he could recover his cultivation level by relying on the elixirs, but his action made Bai Lirenen. Can''t help but complain. Nima! Four or five elixirs! You are too wasteful. But what is even more wasteful is that four or five spirit pills can''t restore the ghost girl''s cultivation even any point. For a time, the ghost girl becomes extremely decadent, because he knows that if he can''t recover his strength, this time is too ancient. The teammates in the spirit tower are basically going to be four on five. While guarding against possible enemies around, everyone is thinking of various ways to see if they can recover! But they tried almost every known technique, only to find that they were unable to restore the lost strength to the original, which made everyone a little frustrated. At the same time, Captain Yan Tians face also became a little ugly, because the purple area they appeared at this time looked like hell, so Yan Tian couldnt figure out whether all the people who entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda were robbed of spirits or that They were cursed when they appeared in this ghost mythical creature because of bad luck. It would be better if everyone was taken away, but if it was only because of the curse, it would be troublesome! In other words, everyone has a one-third less combat power than others at the beginning, especially the ghost girl, basically the whole person is finished! Yan Tian flashed blood in his hand at this time, and a blood-red ball appeared in his hand. When this ball appeared, everyone except Baili''s complexion became a little unsightly... Chapter 1757: Mystery guard At this time, a blood red ball appeared in Yan Tian''s hands. This blood-red ball was not a magic weapon, but it suddenly appeared on the body when it entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda in the sun. At this time, the blood-red ball opened, and everyone understood what it was. map! The blood-red ball opened, and the map of the entire Primordial Spirit Tower appeared in front of them. At this time, the map was divided into two halves. One half was the purple area where they were, and the other was the blood-red world. On the purple area where they were, two characters were clearly written: "Curse! " "I''m going to Nima!" Even Yan Tian, ??who had been polite, couldn''t help but yell. There is no doubt that the word curse is telling them that not all those who enter are weakened by a third, and only those who enter this purple world are weakened. In other words, it is their bad luck... "What kind of ghost secret is this? This is too unfair." The ghost girl was about to jump with anger at this time. If everyone is weakened, then he has nothing to say. After all, everyone is on the same starting line and it is understandable. If everyone is weak, everyone is weak, who is afraid of whom. But at this time they told them that only those who entered the Cursed Land would be weakened, and the ones outside the Cursed Land would not be weakened. Isn''t Nima playing? The Flame Demon Team is strong, but what about the Flame Demon Team after being weakened by one third? Moreover, when the ghost girl lost most of the combat power, even if the rest of the people were still very powerful, but when the team was weakened by four to five and one-third, the Flame Demon team was dead. It''s almost the same as an ordinary elite team. In such a state, if you want to compete for the first place in the end, it is simply a dream! And just as the Flame Demon team lamented the unfairness, the entire realm of the gods had become a mess. After the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is opened, all those who enter the realm of the gods can view the situation of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda at any level. Of course, they can only serve as spectators and cannot enter it. At this time, the entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda turned into a huge ball and appeared in front of everyone. When they saw the purple-red ball divided into two halves, countless big men scolded. "What kind of ghostly secret realm is this... The beginning of the game made half of the people lose a third of their combat power, which is not fair at all!" "It''s the first time I have seen such a secret realm. Half of the world is a cursed land, and the other half has no problems. What do you want to do?" "Uncle...Why are we so bad luck? All our people have been sent to the cursed land...this...how can we do this..." Several families were happy and several were worried. At this time, as the situation of the Taikoo Ling Pagoda emerged, some of these big men of various races were swearing and some were laughing. There is no doubt that those who abused were because their people were sent to the cursed land, while those who laughed were because their people did not enter the cursed land. "Hahahaha...Feng''er is indeed the chosen one, he is not cursed..." Ye Xiao checked the situation of the night wind on the sphere at this time, although he could not accurately find the location of the night wind, but It is certain that the night wind is not in the cursed land. But compared to Ye Xiaos laughter, all the priests of the Flame Demon Clan looked unsightly, because they had already inquired about all the teams of the Flame Demon Clan. There were hundreds of teams in the entire Flame Demon Clan. Only two teams were not sent to the cursed land. And their most promising Balrog team was also sent to the cursed land. Without a smile on the faces of all the priests of the Flame Demon clan, they were weakened by a third at the beginning, which is basically equivalent to announcing the fate of all the Flame Demon clan being eliminated. "God bless my Flame Demon clan..." Yan Tian''s father Yan Sha had deep disappointment in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it, because he was also the first time he heard of such an unfair ancient mystery. But as everyone was observing the situation in the secret realm, someone discovered this strange place in the secret realm. "Hey, have you discovered that this secret realm does not seem to have any guards." "Right! Where''s the secret guard?" "It seems that there is no secret guard..." With an exit, the surroundings boiled again, and the guards of the secret realm were the opponents to test for those who entered the secret realm. Generally speaking, the guards in the more terrifying secret realms are stronger. It stands to reason that such a Primordial secret realm should be rampant with monsters and monsters everywhere, and these guards should definitely start crazy the first time all teams enter. The massacre of entrants, but the secret realm opened to the present, there is no monster or monster in the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda, which is a bit shocking. "Impossible! There can be no secret realm without guards. Everyone must look for it carefully!" Countless bosses were looking for guards on the giant ball given by the Primordial Spirit Tower at this time, but no one found any traces of guards. And when everyone was wondering what the **** was in this secret realm, I suddenly heard an exclamation! "What''s going on... I saw Team Star in the Cursed Land just now Why is there a Star Team in this non-cursed land?" "My side is also... I just saw the Scarlet Team seem to be in the Cursed Land, why is there also the Scarlet Team in the non-cursed land?" With the shouts, many teams were discovered that they sometimes appeared in the cursed land and sometimes appeared in the non-cursed land. What is even more exaggerated is that some teams even appeared in four or five different positions at the same time. With the waves of discussion, many people have already realized what is going on! The teams that appear in several places at the same time are not because the team is constantly moving. On the contrary, most of the teams that have just entered the secret realm are not moving, and the teams that appear at the same time are not real teams at all, they are all It''s a secret guard! In other words, these secret realm guards are not ordinary monsters or monsters, they are actually mimics. When these teams enter the Primordial Secret Realm, these guards instantly incarnate into the form of these teams and then are perfectly hidden among them! Cannibalism! This is the Primordial Spirit Pagoda that wants everyone to kill each other. You should know that after the general secrets are opened, the teams between the various races will usually find ways to unite. Generally speaking, the more powerful the race, the more allies, and generally relying on allies they have an absolute advantage. But now this sudden appearance of guards has transformed into all kinds of people who are exactly the same as the team, which completely disrupts all alliances, because you can''t tell whether the person in front of you is a guard or a reliable ally. That is to say, all alliances have become mutual suspicion, and only by relying on themselves can they go to the end! And when all the big guys were confused by this unique mystery, in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, a voice that seemed to come from outside the sky came to everyone''s ears... Chapter 1758: Kill the Titans The Primordial Spirit Pagoda, at this time, not only the outsiders are confused, but basically all those who enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda are also confused. When these young people entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, their elders told them that they must be careful of the guards in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Generally speaking, the secret realms of the Primordial Level like this are usually densely guarded. It is not impossible to be besieged as soon as you enter. But everyone came in for so long, let alone guards, and didn''t even notice a single hair, which is a bit strange. And just when everyone was confused, a voice that seemed to come from outside appeared in everyone''s ears. "One of my clan, the way to kill in the world! The way to realize me is to enter the world by killing..." A voice that seemed to have floated from ancient times wafted in everyone''s ears, but with this voice, there was an uproar inside and outside the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda! "Slaying Titans! It''s a clan of Killing Titans!" "My goodness! It turned out to be the legendary Slaughter Titan, this...how is this possible..." "Inheritance... No wonder this Primordial Mystery Realm actually appears in the realm of the Profound Grade God, this time the most treasure turned out to be an inheritance." "The inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, this is probably the strongest inheritance in history..." There are many titans in the Titan family, and the powers held by various titans are also different. The killing titans are very unique among the titans. The killing titans are in charge of order, and the order of the world is controlled by them. The Killing Titans entered the world by the way of killing, and the way of stopping the killing is their source of strength. At this moment, the sudden appearance of the voice is equivalent to telling everyone that this Primordial Spirit Pagoda represents the inheritance of the killing Titan, as long as anyone can get to the end, he can get the inheritance of the killing Titan. If everyone is still confused about the guarding issue, no one will be entangled with this issue anymore. guard? Ha ha! There is no need for any guards. Now all the people encountered in the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda are their own enemies, because there is only one inheritance of killing the Titans, and there must be only one person who can eventually get the inheritance. Killing Titans enters the way by killing, and the way to get this inheritance should be very simple, that is, killing! To awaken the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans of the Primordial Era by killing. This is the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. There is no doubt that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda must be bloody. If one person has this inheritance, this must be an endless way of killing. Moreover, a large number of guards that appeared suddenly turned into various teams, and their appearance and their own strength seemed to be indistinguishable from these teams. Now these guards are mixed among the teams and let all the teams that want to unite think. Become a bubble. what? Your alliance, yes, you can first determine whether your alliance is a real ally or a guard. If you accidentally treat the guard as an ally, then... hehe... Its more interesting to accidentally treat allies as guards... So this time, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is basically a way of not giving anyone opportunistic tricks. Only killing, only the endless way of killing can truly make people go to the end. And this also made everyone understand why the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was divided into half, cursed and half normal as soon as it entered. Indeed, if the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time is finally inherited, then this is normal. As the so-called inheritance, sometimes it is not only about strength, but also requires some luck. Obviously when the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is opened, it is already I told everyone this truth, if you are not lucky, you can''t go to the end. And just when everyone was shocked by this Titan inheritance, a new message appeared in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. It turns out that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda does not have only one level. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda actually has three levels. Now the **** gate leading to the second level has appeared between the Cursed Land and the normal area. Because of the teleportation array, the people who appeared next to the gate almost passed out with excitement. As soon as they entered, they could see the gate to the second floor. This was definitely a big step ahead of everyone. But just when they wanted to go straight through the gate and enter the second floor, the Scarlet Gate directly bounced them out of place, and at the same time they also received a brand new reminder. "A thousand people cut?" It''s not wrong. Although the gate of this second floor has been opened, you don''t just need to find the gate to enter the second floor. After all, the Scarlet Gate appears in such a place, and even everyone can clearly find the location of the Scarlet Gate from the sphere map he obtained before. So it is not difficult to find the gate, and the only way to pass through the gate is One, that is to complete the feat of killing a thousand people! The Slaughter Titan is worthy of the Slaughter Titan, and his way of killing must be passed on to a demon full of blood! This is just the gate to the second floor, and it takes a thousand people to be able to pass. If this is the case, are there three, four, or even eight and ten floors above it? If this is the case, then how many people must be killed by the person who is really at the end? And just when everyone lamented the terrible inheritance of the killing TitansCursed Land, behind an unobtrusive dirt bag, Yan Tian and others were frowning and studying their own curses. . "I have tried almost all the methods, so far there is no way to lift the curse." Yan Tian was also a little lost at this time. The inheritance of the Titans, and it is also the strongest inheritance of the Killing Titans among all the Titans. Such an inheritance is false if he is not moved, but now the team as a whole has been weakened by a third, and even the imperial master ghost girl directly It has lost more than half of its combat effectiveness. Under such circumstances, are the teams really eligible to compete? Not only is it hot, but other people are also depressed. After all, there are too few inheritance secret realms, and once anyone has such inheritance, they will be able to fly into the sky. No one will let this opportunity go, but now the strength is weakened. With so many, how can the Flame Demon team compete for this qualification? And just when everyone was frowning, Bai Li could not help but laugh! "Hahahaha..." Bai Li''s sudden laughter made everyone frown, because everyone really didn''t understand. Today''s situation is a bit exhausted. How can this guy still be in the mood to laugh? For a time, including Yantian, everyone looked at Baili with doubts. They didn''t understand what kind of medicine this guy was selling in the gourd, but when everyone looked at Baili, they saw the thunder in Baili''s hands. , The lightning staff transformed by the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. Baili held the staff and threw a rejuvenation technique directly towards Yantian, and when the rejuvenation technique touched Yantian, Yantian The whole person was frozen in place as if he had been cast a hold technique. At the same time, his gaze towards Bai Li became completely hot... Chapter 1759: Horror Rejuvenation The curse of the Cursed Land is not so much a curse as a restriction, a restriction to force weakness. Yan Tian tried countless methods but couldn''t find a way to crack it. This restriction was like a rule, and it couldn''t be broken no matter what method was used. But when he was puzzled in the hot weather, he suddenly heard Bai Lis laugh. Before he could ask Bai Li what was going on, he saw that Bai Li had already held his thunder and lightning staff in his hand, and then he directly applied a rejuvenation technique. On my own body. I was a little puzzled by this sudden rejuvenation technique. Now that no one in the team was injured, what did Bai Li mean by suddenly throwing this rejuvenation technique? But before Yantian wondered, the effect of the rejuvenation technique on him made Yantian completely stunned! When the light of rejuvenation fell on Yan Tian, ??Yan Tian felt that there was a miraculous power wandering in her body, and while this power was wandering, Yan Tian realized that the curse on her body had begun to be broken. The weakened strength in the middle has actually recovered partly! "This..." Yan Tian looked at Baili at this time, as if he was looking at a monster! When he discovered the curse before, Yan Tian tried countless ways, but there was no way to take this curse, but Yan Tian never dreamed that Baili''s rejuvenation technique could break the curse and force himself to recover! "Captain?" Everyone didn''t understand what happened to Yan Tian, ??so they all looked puzzled when they saw Yan Tian wondered. But just when everyone was wondering, Bai Lis rejuvenation technique fell on everyone in turn, and all of thems expressions changed for a while. At this moment, all teammates looked at Bai Li with a dumb face, because they I already felt that when the rejuvenation technique was thrown on me, my power was restored for a short period of time! "Hey...what kind of **** curse, that''s it..." Baili looked indifferent, but Baili didn''t know at all. At this time, his several rejuvenation techniques had completely shocked his teammates. You know, the curse of this cursed land is a kind of existence similar to the rules, but Bailis rejuvenation technique directly has the power to break the rules. This is completely unheard of, and now they see Bailis It looks like he is looking at a monster. From entering this cursed place, Bai Li himself was weakened by a third. At first Bai Li was wondering what the **** was here, but it lasted only a second, because after a second, Bai Li found himself The body of destiny has been forcibly activated. What **** curse, the Man of Destiny doesn''t care so much at all, passively recovering 10% of the passive power every second, even the rules of the cursed land cannot be resisted. So it only took a few seconds to instantly restore to the most complete state. At first, Bai Li himself was very surprised, Nima''s destiny body was too high, this is the power of the curse to kill the Titan! The passive skills of the arrow demon ring can completely ignore the power of the Titan. Is it true that your own arrow demon ring is really the ring of the creator as you are talking nonsense? While he recovered, Bai Li started to think, if he could forcefully recover, could his rejuvenation technique help his teammates recover? Therefore, Bai Li threw a rejuvenation technique directly towards Yantian. To be honest, Bai Li was not sure whether his rejuvenation technique would work or not, it was a bit of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But just after Baili shot, from Yantian''s reaction, Baili can tell that his rejuvenation technique really worked, and the curse of this cursed land was really broken! Several consecutive rejuvenation techniques were applied to each teammate, and in an instant, the power deprived by the curse on everyone was restored to their full state. Yan Tian and several of Bai Li''s teammates were stunned at this time, they couldn''t believe what they had experienced. This curse they tried almost everything they could think of, but there was no way to curse it a bit. But never thought that Baili''s rejuvenation technique could break the shackles of the curse forcibly and forcibly restore their lost power. Such a restoration technique would be too terrifying. "Your kid is really a human race? Are you sure you are not a descendant of the Titans?" Huantong had circled Baili four or five times at this time, and there was no doubt that Baili had surprised him too much. Appearing in this cursed place this time is definitely a huge blow to the Balrog team. If they can''t get rid of this curse, let alone the inheritance of the killing titans, they would even want to get out of this cursed place. It''s all a luxury. But no one thought that when everyone was desperate, Bai Li would use a few simple rejuvenation techniques to directly eliminate the curse completely. Do not! It was not that the curse was eliminated, but the force of the forced restoration of the rejuvenation technique suppressed the curse. Yan Tian looked at Baili at this time, and his eyes were full of radiance. If he thought that he just wanted to take Baili with him before, he just wanted to explore the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, UU Reading then at this time His thinking has completely changed. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s hand has subverted his perception of assistance. You know, in the realm of the gods, although the auxiliary status is very good, but an auxiliary can only be an auxiliary when it is more, it is impossible to determine the true victory or defeat of a team. But today, these simple rejuvenation techniques in Bai Li directly pulled the Balrog team from the death line. If there is no Baili, it can be said that the Balrog team can basically declare failure this time. Even if everyone keeps on it, once they leave the Cursed Land and encounter those uncursed teams outside the Cursed Land, everyone is the same. A dead end. But now everything has changed between Baili''s several rejuvenation techniques. At this time, everyone has recovered. Not only did they lose their combat power at all, but what is even more terrifying is that they are now in a cursed place, but they will not be What a terrible thing the curse of the cursed land affects this. Imagine how many teams there are in this cursed land, and they are all consumed by one-third, but the Balrog team is in perfect condition. In this state, the Balrog team almost has the ability to crush everything! Yan Nao''s heart moved for an instant! At this time, he even began to consider whether he should find a way to pull Bai Li into the Balrog team, and really make Bai Li a member of the Balrog team, instead of being in the team as a warrior? Of course, Yan Tian will not speak out. After all, Bai Li is a mystery to him. He even suspects that Mingyue may be a fake name, so Yan Tian will not speak out. He has to do more. Only if you understand something, you will consider speaking. However, just when the teammates of the Balrog team were shocked by Baili''s horrible rejuvenation technique, a wild **** killing has begun in various places in the Primordial Spirit Tower... Chapter 1760: Mysterious Archer The news of the opening of the second-level gate of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has now been known to everyone, and the request for a thousand people to be killed has surprised everyone who knew. But after being surprised, everyone''s first thought was to quickly complete the thousand-person kill request and enter the second level. This time the Taikoo Spirit Tower was opened and there were so many teams that entered, and the more you shot at the opening, the better for your team. After all, there are a lot of teams now, and its easier to complete the Thousand-Man Slashing team at this time. If it really hits the end, then the rest are all kinds of strong teams. It is simply a dream to complete the Thousand-Man Slash. Up. So a killing will inevitably begin. Hunting and being hunted are now frantically staged on the first floor of the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda. At first, there were many people who didn''t believe in evil who wanted to join allies to hunt together. After all, the principle that one more person has more power is still understood by everyone. But soon the Taikoo Lingta taught everyone how to behave with facts. For example, a mullet team met a group of Cancer acquaintances, but when they lamented that they were lucky and were about to go up to contact their allies, they were directly chopped to the ground by the Cancer people without saying a word! Until the moment of death, the faces of the mullet clan were filled with disbelief. Why? what is this? Why do these Cancer tribes who have such a good relationship with the mullet tribe attack them? They didnt understand until they were sent out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. It turned out that what they met was not the allies of the Cancer Clan, but the guards of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but those guards looked exactly the same as those of the Cancer Clan, and they couldnt distinguish them. . Of course, there are people who do not believe in evil, and there are also some races who do not believe in evil. They think that guys like the mullet tribe have no brains. When they meet their allies, don''t you know if they are allies? But soon the facts taught them how to be human! These guys also met some allied races, and everyone went up to chat for a long time and they were very happy to talk, but when they were sure that this was definitely not a fake guard, these allies who had had a very happy chat with them directly killed them completely. . It''s still a guard... The guards created by Titans are not the kind of wooden people like ice blocks at all. These guards can even imitate without any difference from real people. Unless you go up and directly ask some secrets that are not enough for external humanity, it is normal. There is no way to determine whether the opponent is a guard or a living person. The entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda has been messed up, ally? Sorry, there is no such thing as the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. There are no allies here, they are all guards. After the teams of countless races paid the price of blood, all the teams in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda also learned well. what? You say you are an ally? brothers! Stop teasing me! You must be a guard in disguise! No matter what your allies or allies meet, just start doing it directly. This is the kingly way! what? Killed wrong? The other party is really an ally... Haha, I''m sorry, I''m a guard, okay... What kind of allies...what kind of friends...Now all of these in the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda are not working well, no matter whether you see an ally or an enemy, it is the kingly way to go up with a knife. The entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda has been completely messed up. At this time, except for the teammates who came in with him, everyone is untrustworthy. Here you can only trust your teammates. Allies are bullshit! A large number of teams had just entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda and were sent out without even seeing what happened. Some of these people yelled after they came out! "Xxx you are not a human being! I thought you were a brother, and you stabbed a knife in the back..." A guy who didn''t know whether he was shaded by the guard or by his apparent brother was cursing at this time. "Brother... stop scolding, you are the one who met to be a brother... Lao Tzu was given out by his own brother..." "Is it embarrassing to be sent out by my brother? Will I tell you that I was sent out by my own wife?" Waves of overcast guys were helplessly sent out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but unfortunately, when they woke up, it was too late. There was only one chance to enter the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Now the teleportation array of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has been closed. Being sent out has no chance to enter again. The teams sent out are not only the rookie teams. On the contrary, there are even many teams ranked less than 10,000. Faced with an endless stream of guards and various fancy females, even these top-ranked teams are only Results that can be quickly cleaned up. "Damn! Who killed Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu was beaten without seeing anyone..." A more unlucky guy jumped out at this time, and he almost cried at this moment. Compared with the people around him who were either turned into friends or relatives by guards, he was really unlucky! He didn''t even see the opponent, and then the whole team was killed in seconds. The whole process was less than five seconds, and the opponent was second without knowing who it was. This is too exaggerated. But when this guy shouted, he immediately got a lot of echoes Did you see the opponent? I didn''t see it either, and then suddenly it was second..." "So are we..." Suddenly, there were a large number of guys who claimed that they were stunned without seeing their opponents. In an instant, many people began to think, is it possible that there are still invisible enemies in this ancient spirit tower that are constantly harvesting everyone. And just as everyone was talking about it, someone finally spoke: "You should have been killed by the same person! That was an archer..." "What? Archer?" Hearing this, many people looked for their voices, and from this look, many people were shocked, because the one who opened the mouth turned out to be the more than 1,200-ranked Barbarian team. The five members of the cattle team were all standing here, and no one thought that the team ranked more than 1,000 would be killed by all the members. "Yes... we were killed by that archer... If it weren''t for the last arrow I saw, I''m afraid we, like you, don''t even know who killed us..." The captain of the Barbarian Bull team kept kicking his hooves on the ground at this time. His team ranked more than 1,200, but they were cleaned out of the Primordial Spirit Tower just after the opening. This is simply shameful. If they encountered a stronger team and were cleaned up, he could explain it, but they didnt even see the opponent clearly, and then they were killed. If it werent for the captain to see an arrow last, they probably didnt even know what the opponent was. Who But even so, they still don''t know who this mysterious archer is! The entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda has become a mess around, and one tenth of the people sent out this time was killed by this mysterious archer who didnt know who it was. For a while, everyone was there. Guess who this mysterious archer is... Chapter 1761: Scarlet Temple In the Cursed Land, a large number of teams were forced to weaken by a third, which was a fatal blow to many teams. But the Primordial Spirit Tower did not give them much time to think, a large number of guards incarnate into various teams and appeared in the cursed land. Suddenly, countless teams that were still vomiting blood due to their weakening were directly slaughtered. "Are we really good like this? We pretend to be a bit too much..." Yantong picked up the ball left by the dead team on the ground, don''t look at what this guy said seems guilty, but from him The wretched smile knew that this guy really enjoyed this feeling. "If you feel bad, you can commit suicide and go out." Bai Li gave this guy a blank eye, and then picked up all the **** on the ground together. If everyone felt desperate because they were sent to the cursed land, then with Baili, this cursed land has become a natural main battlefield for them. Imagine that all the opponents have been weakened by a third, but they can fight in a perfect state. In this contrast, the combat effectiveness is not at the same level. "But many of the teams we slaughtered just now were teams of our allies." After all, the Flame Demon Clan is a big clan, the Flame Demon Clan is a race with countless allies, and two of the ten teams they slaughtered just now The team even has a very good relationship with the Flame Demon clan, but their allies are massacred by them. Is this really good? "Are you stupid! Who killed them? We have no idea what happened just now! It was the guard who became us, yes! It must be the guard! We never killed anyone!" Bai Li spoke with a serious face, and his appearance caused Yan Hell to shake his head constantly, and at the same time he gave the goods a starry sky general gesture, middle finger... "Mingyue is right. There are guards in the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda. These guards can be transformed into the appearance of any team at any time, so no one knows whether we shot or the guard shot." Yan Tian is the captain after all, even though he killed just now. There are allies among people, but Yan Tian doesn''t feel any guilt. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time represents inheritance, and inheritance can only be obtained by those who win the final victory. Here, mercy obviously cannot get the pass. The only way to win is to continue to kill. Although Bai Li''s words sounded like some rascals, but when you think about it carefully, who can be sure whether the teams that were killed just now are really allies or guards incarnate into allies? So instead of thinking about those, it''s better to think about how to make up the goal of killing thousands of people. Yan Tong thought about it for a while and felt that it made sense. After all, in such a place, the winner is the one who can live to the end, and there is no point at all instead of considering so much. Everyone hurriedly cleaned the battlefield, but when everyone was cleaning the battlefield, the **** they collected suddenly began to shine. The spheres flickered, and after all the spheres flickered, a message appeared at the same time! "The first Scarlet Temple is opened, and the Scarlet Key has appeared!" At the same time the news appeared, a hallmark appeared on the sphere, and this hall was not far from them. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this place, but soon understood what this Scarlet Key was! The Scarlet Gate to the second floor has been opened. Thousands of People Slash is one of the requirements to pass the Scarlet Gate, but it is not a complete requirement. Thousands of people cut is only one of the requirements, and this Scarlet Key is what you must get to enter the second floor. If you don''t have the Scarlet Key, it''s useless to cut thousands of people! "Damn! This Primordial Spirit Pagoda is too much, even this Scarlet Key is needed, but we are lucky, this first Scarlet Holy Tome is on our side! Quick! Let''s get it quickly!" The ghost girl obviously belongs to the kind of person who is full of local tyrants but does not have too much heart. At this time, he does not need to look at it. The **** key keeps flashing on the map of the ball. Obviously, this is not just a reminder to everyone How to find it is so simple. Bai Li is sure that this is definitely a new way to play this killing Titan! Joining the Guardian Transfiguration, he still feels uncomfortable. He feels that the fight is not exciting enough. He wants a more exciting gameplay. Bai Li is sure that this Scarlet Key must be a constant reminder no matter who gets it! In other words, don''t care who you are, as long as you hold the Scarlet Key, so embarrassed, you are a living target. But at this time, the Scarlet Key was less than ten miles south of them. This would make Bai Li give up, and Bai Li would definitely not want to. But if you take it, once the Scarlet Key is held in your hand, your team will undoubtedly become a target for everyone. The Balrog team is now very strong, but Baili has not yet thought that the Balrog team can be strong enough to rely on his own power. Fight against thousands of teams. "Let''s go and take a look first, and watch the changes." Yan Tian obviously thought of something too, at this time he glanced at everyone and made a decision. After all, they are only ten miles away. If everyone doesn''t go there, it''s not justified. After the trophies on the ground were quickly packed, everyone did not delay, and quickly started to travel to the southThe distance of ten miles should be a blink of an eye to them, but they encountered two on the road. The team didn''t know if it was a guard or a living team, but whether they were guards or living, they were all sorted out anyway. It took some time, and when everyone came to the Scarlet Holy Scriptures, Bai Li, who thought they were the first team to come, couldn''t help exclaiming Nima when he saw the situation on the Scarlet Holy Temple! At this moment, hundreds of teams have gathered outside the entire Scarlet Temple. A large group of people who looked at Wuyang Wuyang gathered at the periphery of the Scarlet Temple. Everyone is looking at me at this time, and I look at you, but From their eyes, each other can clearly see a look of vigilance. This Taikoo Ling Pagoda has now become the scene of the great chaos, allies and friends are all clouds, and there is no need for any communication to meet, it is the kingly way! And now if it wasn''t for this Scarlet Temple that everyone was uncertain, it would have been a chaotic battle. Yan Tian did not lead the team to approach, but found a relatively concealed location to hide it temporarily. Yan Tian can be sure that there should be a lot of teams hiding around, and the ideas should be the same as them. But after everyone hid it, they discovered that although there were a lot of teams gathered there, no one entered the Scarlet Temple. Obviously they were also waiting. After all, although the Scarlet Temple was opened at this time, but inside No one knows anything, no one wants to be the first person to eat crabs, after all, no one knows whether he will become the target of everyone''s siege after he enters. So the scene became very stalemate for a while, and Bai Li felt a little uncomfortable watching such a stalemate. What''s the situation with Nima? What about chaos? What about the start? Chapter 1762: Fish in troubled waters The news of the opening of the Scarlet Temple has spread for a long time. Due to the very clear location, all teams can easily find the location of the Scarlet Temple, so at this time more and more teams are gathering towards the Scarlet Temple. In a short time, the people outside the Scarlet Temple There are more and more people. When Baili and the others came, there were only a few hundred teams of about three or four thousand people. However, in just a while, the number of people around the Scarlet Temple has already exceeded 10,000, which does not include the team that hides around like the Flame Demon Team. "Everyone... it''s no way for us to stand here like this. I suggest we go in and take a look!" Finally, just under various embarrassments, someone spoke up, and the team that spoke up was still a very famous team, named the Ice Team, a team of the Ice Clan, and the Ice Clan is also considered a big clan in the stars. In addition, the ranking of Team Ice is also more than 100. It can be said that he is qualified to speak at this time regardless of his status or status. "It''s cold like water. I don''t know how many guards are hidden here. Can you guarantee what will happen after you enter?" The one who asked the question was a guy with a bald head like an old tortoise. It is hard to imagine that this guy has a green head. How funny it looks. "Then we have been waiting here? Then we waited for more and more people?" Han Rushui obviously had an idea about the Scarlet Key in his heart, which made Bai Li certain that this one might have caused a lot of people. This stuff has completed the task of killing a thousand people and is waiting for the Scarlet Key to enter the second floor. Sure enough, as Han Rushui''s words were uttered, everyone was silent. It is obviously not a way to wait here. After all, the position of the Scarlet Temple is so obvious that more and more people will come and come. The more people there are, the less likely it is that everyone will get the key. So as the two people began to agitate around the conversation, many people began to move towards the position of the Scarlet Sacred Code. There will never be a shortage of the first person to eat crabs in this world, and when the crowd was in a commotion, finally a team rushed into the Scarlet Temple first. And as the first team entered, a large number of teams also rushed into the temple, and everyone began to rush into the temple for a while, for fear that others would be the first to board after a short while. "What should we do?" Yan Tian watched a large number of people pouring into the temple. To be honest, he didn''t really want to go in. First of all, no one knew whether there were any traps in the **** temple. And then even if there are no traps in the temple, but there is only one key, no one will watch the key be taken away by others, so there must be a chaotic battle after entering, and such a chaotic battle is estimated to be able to The temple has been demolished, and even if the Flame Demon team is strong, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not damage the soldiers in such a chaotic battle. "Of course I went in! How could such a good opportunity to kill a thousand people be let go!" Bai Li looked excited at this time. But what Bai Li said in exchange for his teammate''s expression was speechless. Didnt you say its good to grab the Scarlet Key? How come to the mouth of this goods but become a thousand people beheaded? Is it possible that this product didn''t intend to **** the Scarlet Key from the beginning? Yantian really guessed right, snatching the Scarlet Key? Baili is not a brain-dead. Now, the number of dead people plus guards on the first floor of the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda is definitely in the tens of millions. Even if the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is very huge, it is so huge that it is almost infinite, but once who takes it When he reached the Scarlet Key, his position would be revealed in that instant, Bai Li had never thought of making himself a target of public criticism. From the first time the Scarlet Temple appeared, the one who came to kill people was considered for nothing! Originally, Bai Li''s idea was to get hundreds of traps here, go in one team and destroy the other, and in the end, whoever loves to take this Scarlet Key, anyway, Lao Tzu is not interested. what? Can''t enter the second floor without the Scarlet Key? Ha ha don''t make fun, are you blind? Didn''t see the first Scarlet Temple opened, what does this mean? It shows that there must be a second and third seat behind, but there are not all the thousandths. Bai Li doesnt believe that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda will be perverted. There is only one key that allows only a group of people to enter the second floor. If this is the case, then there is no need for this **** key at all. Let them fight each other directly, and finally survive. Just go in for a team. Therefore, I can be sure that there are still a lot of Scarlet Keys, but everyone is dazzled by the Scarlet Keys, and there are not many analyses that will calmly analyze, so this first one is definitely the fiercest one. "But if there is a chaos inside..." Yan Tian is still a little worried, after all, although the Scarlet Temple is huge, the consequences of fighting so many people in it might be unimaginable. "Captain, you seem to have forgotten that this is the place of curse! We are born a third stronger than others!" Bai Li reminded him at this moment, and as Bai Li said this, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yup! Although the chaos here is very dangerous, there is no doubt that this is definitely an opportunity. After all, everyone is born to be one-third stronger than others because of the reason In this case, everyone has a natural Advantages, if this doesn''t go in, then it really doesn''t make sense. After thinking for a while, Yan Tian didn''t hesitate anymore. After instructing everyone to pay attention to the formation of the team, the Flame Demon team also got into the crowd and went into the Scarlet Temple. There were too many people who wanted to enter the Scarlet Temple, so that no one paid attention to the appearance of the Flame Demon Team. At this time, Bai Li followed the crowd into the Scarlet Temple. The blood light door of the Scarlet Temple looked a bit oozing, but the blood color made Bai Li a little excited. At this time, following the flow of people, Bai Li passed through the blood colored door and entered the Blood Temple together. But at the moment when Baili stepped into the Scarlet Temple, he suddenly felt that the power of his whole body was instantly drawn out! "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, and it was not Bai Li himself who was dumbfounded at this time. All the people who entered the Scarlet Temple were dumbfounded. Because they found that when they walked into the Scarlet Temple, everyone was completely deprived of their power. The people in front felt that their power was deprived of them, and they felt weird and wanted to withdraw, but the people behind didnt even know the front. What happened, so they didn''t care about what they called out in front of them, they just rushed forward frantically, for fear that others would take the Scarlet Key first if they were too late. But when they entered, they found that they were also deprived of their power. For a while, they also became the people in front, and it was too late to push it out! Bai Li was mixed in the crowd. At this time, he found that his whole body strength was taken away, and he hurried to check his own destiny body. Sure enough, the destiny body started to operate again, but soon Bai Li was eccentric by the destiny body. The scene was shocked... Chapter 1763: I restrain your uncle Bai Li, who was pushed in by the crowd, felt that his entire body''s spiritual power was instantly emptied, and at the same time, his whole person had entered the **** temple. The entire Scarlet Temple can be said to have the universe inside. From the outside, although the Scarlet Temple looks very large, it doesnt look like it can accommodate ten thousand people. However, its only when you enter this Scarlet Temple that you find it. The space in it is huge. This temple is like a spatial ring. Although it doesn''t look big on the outside, it is very empty on the inside. But Bai Li knew that it was not the time to pay attention to this Scarlet Temple. After all, he was suddenly deprived of all his spiritual power and couldn''t use it. Bai Li was also a little panicked. Hastily activated the Man of Destiny, with the previous experience of fighting the curse, when he turned on the Man of Destiny, Bai Li felt that he should be able to fully recover within ten seconds. Look at the group of guys who have been deprived of their power. It feels like recovering on your own... it''s just quack! But just when Bai Li was excited, the performance of the Man of Destiny made Bai Li''s whole face bewildered. The Destiny Body is constantly recovering power for itself at this time, but every point of its own power recovery will be immediately taken away, and then the Destiny Body continues to recover, but after the power is restored, it is taken away again, even though the Destiny Body every second He will recover 10% for himself, but no matter how the Man of Destiny recovers, his power will be taken away by the Scarlet Temple. Seeing this, Bai Li understands that the blood-colored temple of emotions should be similar to the kind of large-scale formations. It is estimated that it belongs to the kind of forbidden demons. Even if it is his destiny body, he can continue to recover for himself regardless of everything. , But the forbidden magic here is effective every moment. As Bai Li was observing his destiny body, there was a commotion in front of him. "Dont do anything, theres something weird here! Dont be fooled by thieves." It was the cold like water before, and now the cold like water is at the forefront of the crowd, and he constantly waved his arms to let in The flow of people quieted down. However, it is clear that the cry of cold water is of no use at this time. The power is suddenly deprived. Everyone is embarrassed. At the same time, people looking around are also full of vigilance, because of the deprivation of power. , No one knows what the dangers are here, so you must be careful of those around you to start with yourself. Yan Tian was squeezed into the crowd, but even though his spiritual power was deprived, at this time the natural and powerful physique of the Flame Demon clan was revealed. Basically all the people close to Yan Tian were staggered and leaned aside by Yan Tian''s arms. No one could enter Yan Tian''s body. And the other teammates of the Balrog team are now approaching the position of the captain Yantian. Under this chaotic situation, they began to think about how to rush out, but watched the flow of people coming in like the Golden Week of 11th. Everyone knows that if you want to rush out at this time, it is just fun! The members of the Flame Demon team quickly gathered together, and Yan Tian discovered that after they gathered, they had not found the position of Bai Li. "Hurry up and find Mingyue!" Yan Tian was very nervous at this time. You must know that Bai Li is a human race. As everyone knows, the human race is notoriously poor in physique. In this chaos, Bai Li might be trampled to death. "I remember that Mingyue was in front of me just now. Why is it gone now?" Although the ghost girl usually looks like a big girl, at this time he also showed his sturdy side, one who just approached him. The guy who looked like a rat-head was carried by him and flew far away. There were crowds of people everywhere at this time, but the sudden deprivation of spiritual power obviously made everyone feel confused, so regardless of the number of people, but in such a chaotic situation, everyone was very restrained and did not show up. Large-scale melee. "Everyone exercise restraint! Restraint! Don''t act! There must be something weird here!" Han Rushui really regarded himself as a big brother, and now he found a higher position to shout loudly, but in the sound of Han Rushui''s cry, a scream suddenly came from the crowd! "I''m going to your uncle... You unexpectedly attacked me!" The screams accompanied by a burst of curses attracted countless eyes. When everyone looked around, they saw a very weak human race standing in front of a bull-like guy. At this time, the human race pointed his finger at this. Barbarian, it''s like you actually figured me out. Seeing this scene, many people immediately felt that this bully must be seeing a weak human race around him, deliberately bullying others, and many people even cast contemptuous glances! But in the sight of countless mocking glances, Man Niu had a dumbfounded look. When did this guy appear next to him? Man Niu didn''t even remember that there was a human race around him, and when did he sneak attack this human race? "Brother of the Barbarian Bull tribe, keep restraint, don''t do anything..." Han Rushui also saw this side, and at this time he also quickly spoke upI didn''t have any..." Confused, when did I sneak attack on this human race? Why didn''t I know at all? But when the sound of the bull fell, the human race beside the bull suddenly yelled, "I restrain your uncle!" Then, just under the eyes of everyone, a cannon hammer of the human race was thrown directly on the eye socket of the bull, and the huge bull was hit by a punch of the human race and flew directly! Countless people have been stunned in this scene, but the savvy teammates soon reacted! Nima looks like her teammate has been cut, is this still worth it? "Human race! You are looking for death!" Several bulls ran out from the side, and immediately surrounded the human race to see that they were planning to kill the human race. For a while, many people began to mourn for this human race. Alas...Its really a poor guy. The Bulls are famous for their physical strength. Although everyone has lost their spiritual power, the natural physical advantage of the Bulls still exists. The cow surrounds it, it must be dead and can''t die anymore. But everyone''s silence did not last for three seconds, and the next scene made everyone completely bewildered! "I''ll go to your uncle..." Faced with the four bulls that surrounded him, this human race shot a few shells out without saying a word. Then, under the eyes of everyone, another two bulls were directly attacked. The fight flew out. This scene has left countless people! What the hell? Is this really a human race that has always been known for its weak body? How could such a powerful bull fly head-on? What the **** is this? But at the moment this human race made its move, the surroundings were completely chaotic! I dont know where a large number of bulls rushed out. Obviously they hated this human race who attacked their own people. At this time, many bulls would tear this human race to pieces... Chapter 1764: gang war Numerous bulls rushed to surround the human race at this time. Looking at this posture, these bulls would never stop tearing this human race to pieces. But the surroundings were crowded like cans at this time. When these bulls moved, they would naturally involve others, and the whole scene suddenly started to get a little out of control. A few barbarians accidentally stepped on the aid of a few Aoki clan because they rushed too fast. The Aoki clan is a race that can be called weak with the human race. Now they are deprived of their power. They directly face the strong barbarian. The stepped on almost died on the spot. And a few of the Aoki clan''s supporting teammates saw that their teammate was trampled on, Nima got it! In an instant, a few big men appeared in the field and directly grabbed the bull who stepped on the people, and then the two sides were torn together. Those bulls didnt know that the people around them were doing it because they stepped on others. When they saw these people doing it, they thought they were all allies of the human race just now. For a while, they dont care about everything. The people who rushed up were all one wordbeat! boom! The physique of the Barren Niu clan is obvious to all, and several guys who started with Barren Niu were hammered to the ground. However, the movement of the Barbarian Bulls was like a spark thrown into the hay hay, and the crowded scene instantly became completely chaotic. "I''m going to your uncle... The dead bull dare to step on Lao Tzu..." "Your sister, I didn''t do anything, you dare to beat me... I abolished you..." "Who attacked me... I fought with you..." The scene instantly got out of control. At this time, everyone in the entire Scarlet Temple joined the chaos. People who knew saw that their people were beaten would definitely not let it go, and those who didnt know were beaten. Forget it. For a while, this Scarlet Temple has become a chaotic battlefield. And the human race that started the battle just now has slipped aside quietly. Many Barbarians originally wanted to kill the human race that had done it with them, but at this time they could not find the shadow of this human race, but Barbarians The clan was not idle either, because at this time there were all hands-on people around, and the bull clan with well-developed limbs and simple minds could not manage that much. Grandma is a bear! Whoever dares to approach Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will beat anyone! Crackling... The entire Scarlet Temple was completely shattered. Bai Li slipped to the most fringe position at this time, watching the group of people nodded in satisfaction, Nima gathered so many people together and everyone did not do anything. What does this mean... Its not someone else who caused the trouble just now, its Baili... So many people in Nima crowded here, but they didnt mean to do anything. Isnt this making trouble? How can I fish in troubled waters without doing anything? This was the scene where Bai Li started with the Barbarian Clan just now. Although the Barbarian Niu clan is strong and physically strong, it is completely the same as the paper in front of the white inner front. This makes many people wonder, isn''t the human clan known for its weak body? How could Bai Li defeat the Barbarian Clan after being deprived of spiritual power? That''s right! Human race is indeed known for its weak body, but who said Baili is Human race? From the moment when he got the inheritance of the Thunder Titan, Baili''s blood flowed in his body, and even Baili''s body had the same structure as the Titan. In other words, although Baili looked exactly like the human race, Baili was just one. Humanoid Titan! If you fight for spiritual power, Baili really doesn''t see this bully opponent. After all, most of Baili''s power comes from the bonus of the arrow demon ring, and Baili is not sure how strong he is. But if you fight for physical strength, it means that there is one in the entire starry sky. As long as the Titan does not come out, all races are garbage. The scene is completely out of control! Yan Tian and others had to join the battle group at this time. There was no way. Yan Tian didn''t plan to participate in such a battle at first, but didn''t it mean that they didn''t care about others if they didn''t move. On the contrary, these impatient guys didn''t care at all. Who is around? Lao Tzu will fight as long as he is alive. Yan Tian was slapped in the face by someone, almost exploding Yan Tian''s liver! Nima! It would be good if I didn''t hit you, you dare to beat me! Therefore, Yan Tian did not do two things endlessly, and directly ordered to do it! But when Yan Tian spoke, he realized that Yan Prison had already caught a guy who wanted to hit him. At this moment, he snapped that guy''s arm into an S shape! Yan Tong grabbed a guy with green hair, grabbed the green hair on one end of this guy with one hand, and then made a fist with the other hand, that fist was hammering toward this guy''s face like no money. The guy''s face was hit and sunken in. Unbeknownst to the ghost girl, she took out a scimitar from above, facing a guy who wanted to make gestures with him, the ghost girl cut off both arms of this guy from her body with a single stroke, and then chased after him. Three or five knives cut this guy to the ground... Yantian: "..." He doesnt need his command at all The flame demon clan is a militant race, and the physique of the flame demon clan, let alone the physique of the flame demon clan, Yan Tian does not think of them in this kind of battle without spiritual power. Will suffer! So Yantian simply didn''t care about that much, grabbed a sneaky guy next to him, and no matter how the guy howled, he hammered this guy on the ground with just a few hammers. But it was only in the name of Yan Tian that he realized a problem, what about Bai Li? Baili is a human race! There is no danger in this kind of melee, right? Just now because of the relatively long distance, Yan Tian did not see Bai Li provoking the Barbarian Clan. At this time, Yan Tian was extremely anxious. After all, this trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was their most important part. Without Baili, the team is afraid it will be difficult to reach the end. So Yan Tian began to search for the traces of Baili. At this time, he didn''t care about beating people. The king is to find Baili and then protect Baili. "Mingyue... Where are you Mingyue..." Yan Tian yelled loudly after crippling a few guys around him, but the surroundings were too chaotic, crying, cursing, screaming, all kinds of sounds intertwined Together, it is a thousand eight hundred times more chaotic than the vegetable market! At this time, even if Yan Tian''s voice was no matter how loud it was, it would definitely not be able to be heard. Yan Tian was extremely anxious, but the surrounding area was too chaotic. It was really not easy to find Bai Li in such chaos. But the more it is so hot, the more worried... There will be no trouble in Baili, right! Yan Tian suddenly had a bad premonition, worried that Yan Tian frantically searched for Bai Li''s traces, but when Yan Tian was extremely anxious, there was a scream in front of him, Yan Tian screamed along. Sheng looked forward, and the next moment he saw a picture that he would never forget... Chapter 1765: Messed up... Yan Tian was extremely anxious. After all, in his opinion, Bai Li was just a human race, and the human race was extremely weak. In such a melee, Bai Li was likely to be directly killed. If Bai Li really died here, it would be equivalent to announcing that their trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was completely over. But when the Yantian was extremely nervous, there were screams in front of him, and the screams were so miserable that people were about to get goose bumps. Yan Tian looked forward subconsciously, and under this eye Yan Tian saw a picture that he would never forget in his life! Right in front of him, a seemingly small human race grabbed the horns on top of a bull''s head, and then dragged the bull in front of him with a hand, and then the human race waved his hand. The power of slammed directly in front of him with the head of a bull. Then the human race took a step forward, and stepped on the horns on top of the bull with a click. The horns of the bull snapped off with a click. The screams came from that bull! And the human race that beats people is no one else, it is Mingyue who is the assistant of his team... "Am I blind?" Seeing the picture in front of him, Yan Tian suddenly felt that he might be blind! What did I see? A human race throws the strong bull clan to the ground, and then kills the bull clan with one kick? Why is this picture so unreal? Is this really a bright moon? This guy is definitely an auxiliary, not a violent man? But Yan Tian soon knew that what he saw just now was really nothing. Because just in the heat of the stunned sky, a bull from behind directly hugged Bai Li''s head with his arm. Seeing his movement, he wanted to directly pull Bai Li''s head off his neck. But just as the bull hugged Bai Li''s head, Bai Li threw the huge bull behind him into the air. In the incredible eyes of the bull, Bai Li grabbed him in the air. The horns of the bull in the middle of the sky directly snapped both horns of the bull with a click in the air, and the bull fainted on the spot in pain. Obviously Bai Li didn''t intend to let this guy go just like that. He just kicked the guy''s head after catching up, and directly stomped the head of the bull. After trampling on the bull, Bai Li once again rushed into the crowd. Facing a crab-like guy who rushed up, Bai Li directly passed the crab''s two large tongs on one side of his body, and then grabbed the tentacles-like thing on the top of this guy''s head, and then he stretched his body. With great strength, both of the crab''s whiskers were directly pulled from the top of the head. The power of the Titan''s body is truly reflected in Bai Li at this time. Bai Li is like a hungry tiger smashing into the flock. Facing all kinds of guys rushing over, Bai Li doesnt care. One, going up is a hammer. A sweeping leg swept off the two machete-like arms of a guy who looked like a mantis, but Baili''s leg didn''t even leave a trace of blood! joke! A small mantis clan''s Xiao Er forced to break Lao Tzu''s defense? You look down on Titans too much. Surrounded by three or five snake clan beauties, Bai Li did not forget to wipe the oil while he shot, and he touched the snake clan girls yelling, and attracted four or five snake clan boys to watch. . Nima! Dare to touch our snake girl, isn''t this looking for death? court death? Soon Baili let them know what it means to die. "Your uncle! Why do you snake men look so wretched? I teach you how to be a man." He grabbed a snake man who was spitting in his face, and Bai Li cursed while pulling the guy''s tongue out of his mouth. Pulled out directly. Then, amidst the exclamation of a crowd of snakes, the tongue of this guy was directly torn off. And this snake clan didn''t know until he died, why his venom was sprayed on this human race, this human race did not have any damage, but became more fierce! When did the snake venom become a stimulant? "Bah..." Baili opened his mouth and spit on the dead body of the snake male who dared to spit at himself, and then refused to let go of the other snakes who were about to turn around, Nima! Who just said that the human race is weak? At this time, these snake tribes all greeted the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the guy who said this one thousand eight hundred times. Human race is weak? Weak your mother! The human race in front of him is not only not weak, but also like a mad dog. "Don''t fight... Don''t fight... We are here to find the Scarlet Key, not to fight the fake..." Until this moment, Han Rushui didn''t know why this happened. Wasn''t it good just now? Why did it suddenly start! Why did they fight? Han Rushui kept shouting in the crowd, trying to stop everyone by his own shouts. And Han Rushui didn''t know that he had already approached Baili''s position when he shouted. "Stop fighting? Nima was so happy that you told Lao Tzu to stop fighting? You are kidding!" Bai Li quietly touched Han Rushui''s side. Han Rushui had no idea that he had been targeted, and he was still shouting to himself. "Don''t fight... Don''t..." An uncharacteristically exited, Han Rushui saw that the big fist of the sand bowl suddenly enlarged in front of him, and Han Rushui didn''t have time to make any response. Above his eye sockets, he felt dizzy and dizzy in the blink of an eye. I was attacked! Han Rushui realized that he had been attacked, but before he could react too much, he was kicked on his belly, and then he flew into the crowd with a whistling sound. Many people in a group stepped directly on their feet. "Don''t...don''t look at me...I''m cold as water...you..." Han Rushui still wants to move out of his identity at this time, but he ignores the crowd who is completely hilarious. At this time, the ghost will care if you are Han Rushui or who! Everyone has gone crazy. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether you are cold like water or donkey gets water. The entire Scarlet Temple has been completely messed up. At this time, everyone seems to have forgotten that they entered the Scarlet Temple not to fight, but to find the Scarlet Key, but at this time no one has the opportunity to go. Take this Scarlet Key, because this is exactly where you will be beaten if you don''t hit someone. Many people who had just entered the Scarlet Temple with the flow of people were completely shocked to see the situation here! "what''s the situation" "Why are you fighting..." But before he had time to figure out why he fell to the ground with a hammer, he was trampled to death on the spot. In order not to be killed by others, those who enter can only continue to join the battle group, and those who want to go out have no chance to go out at this time, because the door has been completely blocked, and now the people outside do not know what is inside. The situation was still rushing inside, for fear that they would be robbed of the Scarlet Key when they arrived late, but after they really rushed in and saw the scene inside, they regretted it on the spot! This is the place to **** the Scarlet Key, here is a group of gangsters fighting... Chapter 1766: Blood pupil The battle of the Scarlet Temple was the most tragic battle in the history of our race, and it was also the most embarrassing battle...Countless years later, the Prophet of the Barbarian Clan did not forget to mention the battle of the Scarlet Temple when he recalled. The image of the Barbarian Clan who has always been known for their bravery being hammered on the ground has only happened once in the Scarlet Temple... The battle of the Scarlet Temple is simply a shame for the entire starry sky! Those cultivators who are on top of each other on weekdays are fighting like gangsters, which is a humiliation to martial arts... Countless strong men severely attacked the Battle of Scarlet Temple! A group of powerful warriors, in the Scarlet Temple, were like the ground ruffians and gangsters, as if they had forgotten that they had learned a lot of martial arts. And the most shameful thing is that everyone who participated in this battle after this battle recalled that they didn''t know why they fought... It seems that everyone was fine, but suddenly the scene got out of control... Countless people in later generations analyzed this battle and felt that it might be the influence of the killing power in the Scarlet Temple that made everyone lose their mind... No matter how later generations evaluate this battle, this battle in Scarlet Temple is completely hilarious anyway. At this time, all martial arts and powers have become clouds. Here, being strong is the king! The number of deaths and injuries also rose wildly in the Scarlet Temple. Many people were beaten at this time because they wanted to rush out of the Scarlet Temple. What Scarlet Key, I don''t need it now, I just want to go home now! mom! I want to go home! It''s a pity that even if their mothers come, they can''t take them home, because the whole Scarlet Temple has no idea how many people have been surrounded, and now the people outside are rushing out crazy, and as more and more people crowd in Scarlet Outside the temple. There was a fight outside the Scarlet Temple. But compared to the battle inside the Scarlet Temple, the battle outside was even more gorgeous. All kinds of big moves are flying all over the sky, and there are also various magical instruments flying around. This is a rhythm that can be shot to death on the spot if you are not careful. After several guys from the electric race cleaned up some guys who prevented them from entering the Scarlet Temple, they also showed cruel smiles on their faces. "Hmph! These little boys actually want to enter the Scarlet Temple in front of our Electric Race! Tell you, only our Electric Race are qualified to get the Scarlet Key!" "The captain is invincible! The captain is so strong..." A group of teammates from the electric race also jumped out to cheer their feet. The captain of the Dian Clan gave a cold snort and swaggered into the Scarlet Temple under the enviable eyes of countless people. Passing through the door of the Scarlet Temple, before he even had time to see what the Scarlet Temple was like, he was grabbed by his hair, and then pulled into the crowd with a beating! "My mother...what''s the situation...I''m an electricity..." He was kicked in the mouth without uttering his clan characters, and he was kicked all over the sky! The captain of the electric clan wanted to manipulate the thunder and lightning in his body to counterattack the guys who sneaked on him, but when he used his thunder and lightning, he realized that there was no spiritual power in his body, and he could not feel the existence of any power at all. what. "My mother..." The captain of the electric clan was hit on the ground... At this time, if God was giving him a chance, he vowed that he would never enter the Scarlet Temple in his life. It''s **** here...The people here are crazy...They beat people when they see them, and they don''t even speak any truth. When the captain of the electric clan wanted to ask some of his small players for help, he realized that his player was being hammered on the ground just like himself! The battle of the Scarlet Temple is undoubtedly the strongest group of people who can still stand up to now. At this time, the average person coming in is definitely the rhythm of sending. "You are not a human?" Just when Baili broke a rhinoceros horn from a rhino clan and then inserted the rhino horn on the head of this guy and sent him back to his hometown, Baili suddenly heard a cold voice behind him. Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw a young man with long red hair looking at Bai Li with a vigilant face. Some blood stains can be seen on the mans face at this time. Obviously this should have happened just now. He was left behind during the war, but from his appearance and the blood dripping down from his fist, it is certain that this guy who does not look very strong must be very unusual. "Do you care about what kind of clan I am!" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, got up from the ground and went straight up to prepare to do it. "You don''t know me?" The man obviously didn''t expect that Bai Li would suddenly do something with him. At this time, there was a trace of evil light in his eyes, and his face was bloodthirsty. "I know your mother..." Bai Li could not control so much slapped the man directly in the face and drew it up. But at the moment when Baili slapped out, the man''s body suddenly moved forward, and then he slammed a knee directly on Baili''s belly, flying Baili upside down. At the same time as the man flew into the air, a few young people who dressed similarly to him appeared again behind him. They were male and female, and they looked like humans, but their eyes were double pupils. It looks very evil. "The dignified blood pupils have also learned to bully more?" When Bai Li wondered who these guys are, a familiar voice appeared behind Bai Li. Bai Li turned and looked around, and saw that Yan Tian and others had already come to him. At this time, the ghost girl stepped forward and helped herself up from the ground. In fact, Baili was not injured. Although the mans knee had enough strength to tear the gold and iron, the impact on Baili''s body only caused Baili to ache. It is far from hurting Baili. . But at this moment, hearing the blood pupils, Bai Li suddenly knew why this man would say that he did not know him! Feelings turned out to be Tong Fei, the captain of the blood pupil team ranked third in the realm of gods! In the realm of gods, there are really not many people who don''t know this stuff, no wonder this guy dares to speak so arrogantly. Dont look at Bai Lis playing happily, but Yan Tian and others have been paying attention to Bai Lis every move from the beginning to the end, for fear that Bai Li will be in danger. At this time, they saw Tong Fei and others looking for Bai Li. They were afraid that Baili would suffer a loss and they all caught up quickly. But facing the teammates who rushed over by Baili, the five members of the blood pupil team did not have any tension. On the contrary, Tong Fei, who stood at the front of the team, smiled: "Ha ha ha! Yan Tian! Our account should also be calculated. Click!" Chapter 1767: Looking for teeth It can be said that none of the teams that can rank in the top ten in the realm of gods are soft persimmons. The blood pupil team in front of them belonged to the blood pupils. The blood pupils were born with two pupils, and their eyes could see many things that normal people could not. What''s more terrifying is that the blood pupils are very powerful. They are born with supernatural powers. It is said that a newly born baby of the blood pupils even has power close to the law body... God sometimes picks out the unfairness like this. Ninety-nine-nine percent of the people of the human race will never reach the law body in their lifetime, but the blood pupils are born with the power of the law body, and the most shameful is the blood pupils. Also has a very long lifespan, this is the most annoying. Strength is stronger than you and life expectancy is longer than you, who do you want to make sense? At this time, Tong Fei said that it was actually not a secret to settle the account. Yan Tian has been suppressed by Yefeng''s team for so many years, and the second child of ten thousand years is naturally unwilling, but Tong Fei and their team are also unwilling! Yan Tian is second every time, and their team can only be the third of ten thousand years, which makes the proud blood pupils unacceptable. Over the years, Tong Fei had challenged Yantian''s team countless times, but the result was that they lost to Yantian''s team every time. When I met here today, it is obvious that Tong Fei did not intend to get along with everyone in peace. From the moment they came up to find Baili''s troubles, I can see that they must have come to find fault today. "What qualifications does your defeat have to settle accounts with us?" Yan Tong said with a disdainful expression. But what he said was the sneer of Tong Fei and others. Yan Tian couldn''t see any smile on his face at this time, obviously he should be thinking about something at this time. "Haha! Yantong, I will pull out your **** moment and let you know what a defeated man is." Tong Fei can already see anger in his eyes at this time. To be honest, every time I challenge the team, it is better to lose. , But every time he was ridiculed by Yantong, this was something he couldn''t bear all the time. Indeed, in terms of hard power, there is still some gap between Team Blood Eye and Team Flame Demon, which even Tong Fei has to admit. But this refers to all aspects of strength, and now in this Scarlet Temple, with everyone deprived of their spiritual power, the natural physique of the blood pupil clan is obviously stronger than that of the flame demon clan. The reason why Tong Fei would choose to shoot at this time. The blood pupils are not a decent race in the first place. Although the blood pupils are powerful in the entire starry sky, many of the things they have done are very disgusting. Basically, this race does not do very fair and dignified things. They have done nasty things. And now in this Scarlet Temple, they blocked the Flame Demon Clan and obviously wanted to use the special seal here to defeat the Flame Demon Clan. Although such a victory may be disgusting in the eyes of many people, the blood pupils dont care about it at all. What the blood pupils want is victory. As for how the victory is won, its not critical at all. They only value the result and never care. Whether the process is fair and honest. Although there is still chaos around, no one dares to approach this side. Although everyone is fighting, but the people who can live to the present are obviously sensible. When you see the two powerful teams, the blood pupil team and the flame demon team The team stood together face to face at this time, and everyone retreated to one side very wittily. After all, both sides were existences they couldn''t afford. The Flame Demon Team is better. Although the Flame Demon Clan is powerful and domineering, the Flame Demon Clan is still a relatively decent race. But the Blood Pupils team is different. The Blood Pupils are a well-known insidious race. It is said that a team once offended Tong Fei and was later destroyed by Tong Fei. This is the blood pupil. A family of domineering and unreasonable. "Slow special nonsense! What is **** but not bloody! Let''s talk, singled out or group fight!" Just when everyone was paying attention to this side, Bai Li suddenly stood out from behind. But the words Bai Li said left Yan Tian speechless for a while, Nima began to wonder if Bai Li was really assisting since the first time that Bai Li shot Yan Tian. Who has seen such a violent auxiliary? And now even more so, facing the blood pupil team, this guy came out and asked whether it was singled out or group fight... "So you are facing a challenge!" Tong Fei looked at Bai Li who stood up and asked directly. Yantian immediately realized what was wrong when he heard Tong Fei''s words, but before he could speak to stop Bai Li, he already spoke: "We shall fight!" When Bai Li said this, Yan Tian was speechless for a while... Don''t look at Yan Tian standing up just now, in fact, Yan Tian didn''t even think about starting with Tong Fei and the others in this Scarlet Temple. After all, I know that the blood pupils are strong, and fighting with the blood pupils here is not a wise choice. Now there is no influx of people at the entrance. At this time, if Yantian leads everyone to rush out, it is not necessary to rush out. Its a big problem and once we leave the Scarlet Temple, everyone will immediately regain their full strength, and their team will regain 100% of their combat power, but Tong Fei and the others can only recover two-thirds, so Even if it comes to fight, it is absolutely crushing, and you can teach them how to be human in minutes. However, I never expected that Bai Li chose to fight here. Now that Bai Li said this, Yan Tian couldn''t even leave the Scarlet Temple. After all, they had already challenged! "The Flame Demon Team has always been saying nothing! In that case, let''s use this Scarlet Temple as the boundary to divide the victory and defeat!" Tong Fei couldn''t ask for it at this time. Hearing Bai Li''s promise, he did not give Yan Tian at all. Any opportunity to refute will immediately speak up. And as Tong Fei said, the surrounding battles stopped one after another, and everyone was encircled here. Be good! The second-ranked team and the third-ranked team in the Realm of Gods are going to have a showdown in this Scarlet Temple, and even when both sides are completely deprived of their spiritual power, this is absolutely unprecedented. As everyone knows, the blood pupils are extremely powerful, but the physique of the Balrog clan is not much worse. If you really want to fight, you still dont know who it is, but when you think of this, many people will look at Baili again. Over time, everyone is more optimistic about the blood pupil team. After all, the human race has always been weak. It is recognized that even if the physique of the flame demon clan can compete with the blood pupil clan, but the flame demon clan has a human race after all. , No matter how you look at it like this, it is the disadvantage of the Flame Demon clan! But just when everyone felt that the battle of Team Flame Demon might be too fierce, Bai Li suddenly spoke again: "You! That''s right! It''s you, what is Tong Fei, come out! Today I want to You hit me all over looking for Ya Laozi with your last name!" Chapter 1768: White Slap The physique of the blood pupils is extremely strong, even though they look thin and weak, but their physical strength is to a certain extent. Speaking of the blood pupil clan, even in the entire starry sky, the physique is among the best. Although the overall strength of Yan Tian and others ranks above Tong Fei and others, to be honest, if they are really purely competing for physique, there seems to be some gap between the Yan Demon clan and the Blood Pupil clan. What''s more, there is a human race in the Yantian team, so basically no one is optimistic about Yantian in this battle. After all, the human race is weak and it is already a consensus. This is obviously a five-on-four situation. Many people felt that they were impulsive in Yantian. After all, as long as they walked out of the Scarlet Temple, they would basically be sure to defeat Tong Fei and others, so why bother here for a while? But just when everyone felt that Yantian was something wrong with them, a voice almost made the eyes of many spectators fall out. "You! That''s you! What kind of Tong Fei is it! Come on, today Lao Tzu will teach you how to be a man, and I won''t beat you all over to find Lao Tzu with your surname." The voice came from the Flame Demon Team. When everyone looked along the voice, they saw that Bai Li had already pushed away his teammates and walked out of the team. Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their eyes were about to pop out! Countless people even couldn''t help but rub their eyes. At this time, they had only one thought: This human race is crazy? The famous waste race in the starry sky, dare to openly call the genius Tong Fei of the blood pupil race? Isn''t this Nima sent to death? For a moment, some people even thought that this human race was crazy, did he really think that he would be invincible following the Flame Demon Team? Although the Flame Demon team ranked second, none of the top ten teams was a terrifying existence, even Yan Tian would not dare to clamor with Tong Fei under such circumstances. After all, as a blood pupil clan, Tong Fei''s physique can be said to be terrifying to a certain extent. But just when everyone thought this human race was crazy, they saw that this human race had reached the center of the venue for a flash, and many people did not even see how this human race moved. "Mingyue...Don''t..." Yan Tian saw Bai Li suddenly jumped out and hurriedly said he wanted to stop, but he just said a different word, Bai Li had already reached the center of the venue and was opposite Tong Fei. At this time, it was too late for Yan Tian to stop it, because Bai Li had already met Tong Fei. Seeing the Human Race suddenly rushing towards him, Tong Fei''s face showed a wicked smile, because he really didn''t understand who gave him the courage to fight face to face with him! Tong Fei had already decided at this time that he had to punch this human race''s head into his chest to let him know what cruelty is! As Tong Fei thought about it, the people in Baili had already arrived in front of Tong Fei, without any extra nonsense, Baili raised his hand and slapped it directly at Tong Fei''s face. Seeing Baili''s slap, Tong Fei still smiled, because in his opinion, Baili''s speed was very fast, but compared with their blood pupils, Baili''s speed was still too slow. Tong Fei raised his arm and wanted to directly grasp the palm that Bai Li had thrown over, and then directly interrupted this arm with the opportunity to make this guy remember today, leaving a shadow in his life. But at the moment Tong Fei raised his arm, a clear and loud slap resounded throughout the Scarlet Temple... "Papa..." The applause flew out with a whistle of a figure! And when everyone woke up from the applause, they realized that he was the only one left in the place where Bai Li was standing, and Tong Fei seemed... as if he had disappeared... The entire Scarlet Temple fell into dead silence for an instant, and everyone''s eyes were looking for Tong Fei''s figure. Finally, after everyone tried their best to search, Tong Fei was found beside a huge stone pillar in the distance. At this moment, Tong Fei''s face was hung with blood-red palm prints, and the whole person was lying beside the stone pillar, and beside him fell two teeth stained with the unique blue blood of the blood pupils. There is no doubt that these teeth Must be from Tong Fei. The entire Scarlet Temple could not hear any sound at this time, because in this audience, including Tong Fei, everyones brains were in a state of crash. No one would have thought that todays dignified genius of the blood pupil family, Tong Fei , He was slapped and slapped away, and even his teeth were removed. And the person who pumped Fei Tong Fei was actually the weakest human race recognized by the entire starry sky, and everything seemed to be in a dream. No...Even in a dream, no one would dare to think about this kind of thing. On the one hand, there is the blood pupil clan that is among the best in the starry sky, and on the other is the waste race human clan that the entire starry sky knows. This is like a war between an elephant and an ant. If an elephant crushes the ant''s body with one foot, everyone will think this is normal But if the ant directly lifts the elephant and throws it out, then this is a bit too scary. Let alone the people around him, even Tong Fei was lying on the ground in a daze at this time. Although the slap was heavy, Tong Fei who was not enough to hit him was completely daunted. At this time, Tong Fei was doing this because of him. I don''t understand why. Bai Lis slap seemed very slow to him, but the moment he raised his hand to grab Bai Lis arm, the speed of the slap suddenly increased to an almost unimaginable level. Then he couldn''t make any reaction at all and was slapped out. I was taken away by a human race? In front of so many people, he was slapped by a human race even his teeth were knocked out? If you ask Tong Fei when is the most humiliating in his life, then there is no doubt that Tong Fei will tell everyone, it is now! Yan Tian and the others were also embarrassed at this time. When Bai Li suddenly rushed out, Yan Tian wanted to stop him. After all, he had fought with Tong Fei and knew how terrifying this guy was. Once Li and Tong Fei were in hand, it was not impossible to be killed by Tong Fei in seconds. But Yan Tian only had time to yell a different word, and then Tong Fei was slapped away by Bai Li. The whole process was not even Yan Tian could see clearly... In the end what happened? Even though I saw everything with my own eyes, this idea still appeared in everyone''s hearts at this time! Why on earth? Why is a human race able to slap a blood pupil out of the race? Is Tong Fei a fool? Did Tong Fei just stand there and smoke for nothing? And even if Tong Fei stood there to pump a human race, it was impossible to slap his face and teeth! What terrifying force is this slap? Chapter 1769: Shame! The needle drop in the entire Scarlet Temple was audible at this time. Everyone was watching this scene quietly. Even Tong Feis teammates seemed to have forgotten their previous challenge, standing in place with their mouths wide open. what happened. "What? Pretending to be dead on the ground? Get up quickly!" And in this silence, Bai Li raised his hand and made a finger hooking movement towards Tong Fei. With this movement, Tong Fei felt that he had received 10,000 points of critical damage! Who is Tong Fei? It is not an exaggeration to describe it as the proud child of the sky, but now the proud child of the blood pupil clan has been humiliated by a human race here, and he can''t wait to tear Baili to pieces! "You''re looking for death!" At this time, Tong Fei yelled like a beast, and accompanied by the yelling, Tong Fei stepped on the ground and soared up. The enormous power of his feet even cracked the floor of the Scarlet Temple. Tong Fei''s whole body blasted in front of Bai Li like a cannonball! At this moment, Tong Fei was a mad bull. His pupils had completely turned blood red at this moment, and the shame made him burst out with all his body strength. "Boom!" Tong Fei''s fists were slammed forward. These two fists were like two out-of-the-bore cannonballs. Even without using any spiritual power, these two fists were enough to strike steel. Into smash. Faced with these two laps, many people even feel that their backs are a little cold, and some people even think that such terrifying power can really be achieved without using spiritual power? But when everyone was sighing the horror of Tong Fei''s two punches, Bai Li still stood motionless, looking at Tong Fei, who was blasting towards him, as if he had no feeling at all! And just when everyone doubted whether Bai Li was shocked, they saw that Bai Li suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed Tong Fei''s two fists out of thin air. "This is looking for death!" Seeing this scene, everyone had this idea in their hearts. "boom!" But their thoughts only lasted less than a second. The next moment there was a loud noise, and the scene in the backcourt once again made everyone almost fall out of their eyes. In the field, Tong Fei still maintained a forward attitude, his fists still kept blasting forward, and right in front of him, Bai Li''s two hands were now pushing forward, and Tong Fei Bai Lis two fists bombarded Bai Lis palms, and all his power was blocked by these two palms. Not to mention Bai Li was beaten to pieces, even Tong Feis two punches even made Bai Li back a step. Can''t do it. All this has completely subverted the cognition of everyone present! At the same time, a common thought appeared in everyone''s hearts at the same time: "This guy is really a human race?" There is no doubt that there is no human race in this world with such a terrifying physical power. No matter what method is used, the inherent weakness of the body is a fact that the human race cannot change. But Bai Li is not a human race in the true sense, his body is not so much a human body, but a Titan! In other words, Bai Li is actually a humanoid Titan! The physique of the blood pupil clan is very strong, but can it be stronger than the Titans no matter how strong? What Baili is flowing is the blood of Titan, and Tong Fei is absolutely impossible to surpass Baili no matter how strong he is only by physical strength. At this moment, both hands suddenly exerted force, and the terrifying Beng Jin directly flew Tong Feibeng''s body upside down. Baili took a step forward and caught up with Tong Fei who was flying out by himself in the air. Hammer Tong Fei from the air to the ground. However, Tong Fei is Tong Fei after all. After experiencing two weird experiences, he finally realized that the guy he was facing was not a weak human race at all, and even Tong Fei could clearly feel that the other partys physique was clearly in his own. on. "This guy is not a human race at all, he is just wearing the skin of a human race!" This is Tong Fei''s personal feelings at this time. And not only Tong Fei, but one of the people present at this time felt that way, because it was impossible for anyone with such a strong body strength to appear among the human races they knew. Tong Fei drilled out of Bai Li''s double fists. I have to say that this Tong Fei is still very strong. If someone else is slapped by Bai Li''s slap just now, it is estimated that even the skull can be broken, but this The guy just got a few teeth knocked out! After Tong Fei got out, he wanted to distance himself from Bai Li. Seeing that Tong Fei wanted to distance himself from him, of course Bai Li couldn''t agree. Leaning forward, Bai Li had already attached Tong Fei, and then his elbow was drawn toward Tong Fei''s face. If this elbow is drawn, Tong Fei will probably have to be beaten. He cannot take care of himself. However, it is obvious that Tong Fei''s skills are much stronger than Baili in close combat. After all, Baili''s profession is an archer. , Bai Li is best at long-range yin people...ah no... long-range attacks, not close combat. At this time, Bai Li didnt have too many tactics to make his move. Instead, he was more like a street ruffian. Some monkeys stole peaches Guanyin picking willows, all kinds of wretched attacks were constantly directed at the children. Fei''s body greeted. Between you and me, Tong Fei also hit Baili several times, but every time his fist hits Baili''s body, Tong Fei felt like he was hitting a steel plate... No, it should be. Its more terrifying than steel plate, because Tong Fei knows very well that if his fist hits the steel plate, he can definitely break the steel plate, but hitting Bailis body does not make him suffer too much. Come up. Fortunately, Bai Li didn''t have too many tactics in his shots. It can be seen that this guy has not learned close combat very systematically, but the more so Tong Fei, the more aggrieved he is. Because this guy''s shots were completely incompetent, and they were very shameless. When Baili''s palm rubbed his lower body again, and almost castrated himself, Tong Fei felt his forehead. I''m all sweating, is there any lower limit for Nima? There are so many people watching here, and all of this guy''s insidious tricks are all greeted by various shameful places of his own, can it be more shameless? "Bah..." During the battle, Bai Li continued to spit at Tong Fei, several of which were directly on Tong Fei''s hair, making Tong Fei almost crazy! Is this guy a human? Does he still have the dignity of a strong man! Nima, dare you be a little bit shameless! But its useless for Tong Fei to go crazy no matter what. Although Bai Lis methods are out of order, but relying on the strength of his body, Bai Li has already restrained Tong Fei. It is impossible for Tong Fei to retreat at this time. Up. And as the battle continued, everyone at this time had the same thought: "Who is the blood pupil clan? Why does it feel that Bai Li has a stronger physique?" Chapter 1770: Alive A knee bump hit Tong Feis lower abdomen. Tong Fei was curled up like a shrimp by the huge force, and Bailis elbow was hammered directly on Tong Feis back. Fei slapped on the ground. Then Baili turned around and sat down on Tong Fei''s back, his arms hooped forward, directly around Tong Fei''s neck, and the back two legs directly stepped on Tong Fei''s two arms. , So that Tong Fei could not resist even if he wanted to resist. Locked Tong Fei Baili did not rush to break Tong Feis neck. At this time, he directly broke Tong Feis body back to forty-five degrees. The pain caused Tong Feis face to turn blood red, and it looked like anytime. It may be the same as a blood vessel burst. "Captain..." The many members of the blood pupil team finally reacted at this time, their captain was overturned! All of a sudden, the four wanted to rescue their captain from four different angles, but when they took action, Yan Tian and the others moved. joke! You have brothers! I also have brothers! Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to the few blood pupils who wanted to rush over. At this time, Bai Li stepped on Tong Fei''s arms with two feet, no matter how Tong Fei struggled. One arm was wrapped around Tong Fei''s neck, and Bai Li''s other hand was not idle. "You''re awesome...you continue to be awesome...you''re so special! You are still singled out! Lao Tzu singles out your team, or your team singles out Lao Tzu yourself..." At this time, Bai Li seemed to have completely transformed into a local ruffian, taunting Tong Fei shamelessly, and on the other hand, the big ear scraper with the other hand was severely drawn on Tong Fei''s face that had been burst by his own fast blood vessels. Papa papa... After a slap, Tong Fei''s mouth was constantly flowing blue blood along the corners of his mouth, and there were several Tong Fei teeth mixed with blood that were beaten out. At this moment, Tong Fei really wanted to die. It was not once or twice that he lost to the Flame Demon Team, but he had never made Tong Fei feel such a shame. I was actually pressed here by a human race, slapped all over the floor... This is probably something that Tong Fei has never thought about in his life, but all of this really happened! At this time, Tong Fei just wanted to die, just want to leave here quickly, Tong Fei suddenly had a feeling of wanting to find his mother. "Awesome... Go on... Damn! I don''t need spiritual power to fight with me. Lao Tzu is not mocking your blood pupil clan, but your trash body is still fighting Lao Tzu. I don''t use spiritual power to fight all of you. Calling Dad..." Bailis big ear scrapers kept tapping on Tong Feis cheeks. Tong Feis originally evil and handsome face was completely invisible at this time. Anyway, if you want to say this is a pigs head, there is nothing What people are arguing with you. Finally, when Baili''s forty-second slap fell, Tong Fei''s head tilted, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared from under Baili... "Is this dead? I didn''t kill him..." Baili looked at Tong Fei who had disappeared under him with an innocent look. At this time, Baili looked puzzled, because according to his understanding of Tong Fei''s body, he Although the slap on this guy''s face can cause harm, but the face is not a fatal part, the most is Tong Fei''s concussion. But this guy died after only forty-two slaps. What the **** is this? Annoyed... Tong Fei was annoyed to death. In other words, he died in shame... The dignified blood pupil clan''s proud son of the heavens, being pressed on the ground such a meal, this shock from the soul is far greater than the shock from the body. Not everyone can be as shameless as Bai Li, and in the face of such humiliation, Tong Fei was humiliated to death. Countless people around him watched Bai Li stand up from the ground. At this time, they looked at Bai Li''s eyes as if they were looking at a demon. Especially when some people think of their previous performance in gang fights, they have a feeling of erect hair. You know, there were countless people who died in Baili''s hands in the melee just now! This guy is obviously a human race, but everyone watched him break the horns of more than a dozen barbarians alive, and the worst thing was the snake girls who were beaten to death. Forget it, before he died, this guy even touched the girl from the snake clan...this was the real cruelty. "Did this guy just say he was attacked by the bull clan?" Suddenly someone spoke, and as this person spoke, many people seemed to remember. Originally, everyone entered the Scarlet Temple and no one did it. Everyone was in a state of restraint, but suddenly a human race called out that they were caught by the bull clan. After the sneak attack, then the melee began. At first, everyone didnt think there was anything. The Bulls have always been known for being unreasonable. What''s more, because of the urine of the Bulls, if there is really a human around them I guess they He was definitely going to bully others, so when Bai Li called out that he had been attacked by the Barbarian Clan before, no one doubted the truth of this matter. But now everyone suddenly realized a problem. It seemed that the only person who entered the Scarlet Temple from beginning to end was this human race named Mingyue. Then there is no doubt that the person who said that the Barbarian Clan attacked him was also this bright moon... But after seeing the scene of Bai Li''s torturing Tong Fei just now, does anyone think it''s normal for him to be attacked? The bulls dare to attack him? Although the Barbarian Clan has no brains, the Barbarian Clan is not really stupid! They are crazy, attacking your crazy dog? Everyone understood in an instant! What kind of bull clan attacked him, it was obvious that this guy deliberately picked things up, there is no doubt that today''s melee was completely directed by this guy. Then, without everyone knowing what was going on, a terrifying battle involving tens of thousands of casualties was fought, and almost everyone was injured in the entire Scarlet Temple. Why use almost? Because everyone discovered that the guy named Mingyue who was provoking trouble didn''t even have any special scars on his body... The one who fought the most fiercely was him, and he was the one who was the one who picked up the matter. He was the one who was unscathed after the fight. For a while, everyone began to wonder if this guy was the guard in the ancient spirit tower. After all, everyone knew that the flame demon clan had previously found a human race to assist. But auxiliary? Does anyone dare to say that this guy who has beaten the temple invincible is a support? Does this really match? Who has seen such a violent auxiliary! "Let go of those four guys... let me..." And just when everyone looked dazed, Bai Li once again joined the battle against the four blood pupils... Chapter 1771: Group annihilation Perhaps it was because the scene of Baili''s killing Tong Fei was too shocking and left indelible scars on Tong Fei''s teammates, so Tong Fei''s other four teammates hardly resisted too much. The strongest guy slapped his **** after being slapped eleven by Baili... The blood pupil team ranked third in the realm of the dignified gods completed a wave of group destruction. This is definitely the most humiliating group destruction in the history of the entire blood pupil clan... In the realm of the gods, rays of light continued to appear around the Primordial Spirit Tower at this time. All the people killed in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda will be teleported out by beams of light. Countless souls descended upon seeing the younger generations of their own race being sent out. Some of them sighed, while others screamed that their younger generations were too bad. At this time, the most violent reaction was the big prophet of the bull clan. "You...you...you are simply the shame of the bull clan...shame...you are simply..." The big prophet of the bull clan was trembling with anger at this time, which made people suspect that his huge bull eyes would fall from his eyes. Roll out of it. In the face of the great prophets curse, all the bull heads of the bull clan who were sent out knelt on the ground, not even one who dared to speak. Fortunately, the great prophet just descended from the soul and could not really enter the realm of God, otherwise this It is estimated that several guys have long been beaten by the angry big prophet. But this is really not to blame the big prophet. Although the number of barbarians who entered this time was a lot, there were not many truly elite teams. Now eight of the ten elite teams have been sent out. The annihilation of the whole army is no longer too big. "The Great Prophet... is a human race... a despicable human race attacked us..." A bull head who had been scolded by his nose for a long time finally couldn''t help but speak at this time, but it was okay if he didn''t say this. When he opened his mouth, he immediately received a vicious curse from the big prophet! What? Terran? You said you were attacked by Human Race? If you want to say that you were sent by the Yefeng team, then everyone has nothing to say. After all, Yefeng''s strength lies there, and it is not ashamed to lose to Yefeng. But what are you telling me now that you were sneak attacked by the human race... Is it that famous garbage race human race in the starry sky? You group of powerful bulls have been attacked by a human race! What a shame in shame! But just as the great prophet scolded, suddenly there was a sound of discussion next to him. "What? You were also attacked by a human race?" "No...you were also attacked by a human race?" "Huh? You said you were also attacked by the human race?" At this time, the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda was in chaos. As the Bulls spoke, many people said that they were also attacked by a human... For a while, the entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda was completely messed up outside. Many people were afraid to speak before. After all, it was too embarrassing to say that they were sneak attacked by a human race, but now that the Barbarian Clan admits, many people find that they are all the same as the Barbarian Clan. A human attacked... There is no doubt that they all entered the Scarlet Temple after the opening of the first Scarlet Temple, and then died in the chaos. However, many of these people were suddenly slapped to death by a human race, hammered to death with a punch, kicked to death with one kick, and the most miserable guys turned out to be the strongest blow in the legend. The monkey stole the peach and died... As more and more people speak up, many big bosses are also confused at this time! what''s the situation? The big prophet of the bull aliens before felt that his descendants were talking nonsense. Was attacked by a human? The ghost believed this. But as more and more people said that they were also attacked by the human race, something went wrong. Because the human race is a famous **** race in the entire starry sky, the weakness of the human race is already well-known or even recognized. Today, there was a human race who killed so many people and even a bull clan guy made it clear that after seeing that human race was a little bit ridiculous, he punched the opponent. But the other party turned his head back without saying a word, and then his fist hit the opponent''s fist, his entire arm was interrupted, and then the guy grabbed his head and broke his own horns. ! Has anyone ever seen a human race that can just face the bull clan? For a while, the audience was stunned! what''s the situation? But just when many people were bewildered, a few blood-red lights flickered the audience. When this blood-red light appeared, there was another boil outside the Primordial Spirit Tower, because when everyone was teleported out, they were all blue like starlight. And this blood red light is only the top ten teams will appear. When the blood-red light dissipated, I saw Tong Fei standing in the same place as if he was demented in the blood-red light. "Tong Fei... is the Tong Fei of the blood pupil clan..." "How is it possible...Tong Fei''s team is the captain of the third-ranked team he... how did he come out..." "What the **** is going on, what has Tong Fei encountered?" Everyone in the audience was stunned by the sudden delivery of Tong Fei. The proud son of the blood pupil clan, and the captain of the third-ranked team in the entire realm of gods, and now Tong Fei has been sent out. What happened here? Whoever has this strength actually killed Tong Fei. Up. You must know that the teams that can enter the top ten are all super teams. Even if they encounter a terrifying opponent, generally speaking, even if they can''t beat them, they will always have some way to escape. But how much effort has it started now? Tong Fei was sent out unexpectedly, what happened in the ancient spirit pagoda? And just when everyone was trapped, the blood light appeared again! And this time, the blood light that appeared was not one, but four... As the blood of the four realms flickered, Tong Fei''s four teammates also appeared in front of everyone in the blood, and for a while, the entire Taikoo Ling Tower became completely quiet. Even the big prophet of the bull clan who was still cursing his descendants just now shut up at this moment, he also looked at the blood lights and the four young men of the blood pupil team with a dazed expression. Seeing the five people standing there with dumbfounded faces, everyone was dumbfounded! Mission destroyed! The blood pupil team was destroyed! The third-ranked team was destroyed by the team? When I saw Tong Fei before, everyone suspected that it might be an accident, but now that the entire blood pupil team has been wiped out, this is probably not an accident at all... So... what happened in this ancient spirit pagoda? Could it be that they were also sneak attacked by Human Race? Chapter 1772: Ye Xiaos explanation Tong Fei and the others were suddenly sent out and stunned everyone. The realm of the gods has also opened secret realms before, although it is not as advanced as the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but as long as it is a secret realm, it must be difficult. But every time the top ten teams are almost able to reach the end, they may be sent out. Moreover, most of these top ten teams had bad luck and encountered the night wind. They were eventually sent out. But how vast is the area in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and the probability of encountering the night wind should be very, very small. What the **** is this? And just when everyone looked at Tong Fei and the others dumbfounded, someone suddenly spoke. "Tong Fei they lost?" This voice attracted the attention of many people. For a while, this guy was surrounded by many people, and this guy was the guy who was sent out when Baili and Tong Fei had a fight with them. He just heard the fight between the two sides at that time, but at this moment he couldn''t believe the result. Tong Fei and the others lost and the whole army was wiped out? "It''s Team Flame Demon. When I was sent out, I saw Tong Fei and the others challenging Team Flame Demon. Then the human race that attacked me was the support of Team Flame Demon..." This guy said everything he saw at this time, and as he spoke, the scene fell into silence again. For a while, everyone''s faces were filled with incredible. What? The human race that sneaked on so many people was actually the support of the Balrog team? In fact, many people finally breathed a sigh of relief when they first heard about the team. After all, it would not be a shame to be sent out by the team, but the word "support" made everyone unacceptable. What? Assist? The support of the Balrog team? It turned out that the human race sent them out. Is this really scientific? And that''s all about these people, Tong Fei and the others were also sent out? As everyone knows, although the Balrog team is strong, but in the Scarlet Temple, if the Balrog team only fights for physique, it is not the opponent of the Blood pupil team at all, but now why the Blood pupil team is sent out, in the end what happened? And just as everyone was talking, the gangster of the blood pupils finally found Tong Fei and others, until this moment the gangster of the blood pupils couldn''t believe the fact that Tong Fei was sent out. You know, he was bragging to others a moment ago, saying that their blood pupils also used to enter the Dao, this time maybe Tong Fei is a destined person, and the final inheritance must be theirs. But he had just finished blowing it for less than five minutes, and Tong Fei and the others were sent out, and in that case were they sent out by the Flame Demon clan? How can this be. The big brothers can''t imagine that the physique of their blood pupil clan will be worse than that of the flame demon clan? This is so unscientific, OK? "What the **** is going on..." At this time, the big brother of the blood pupil clan found Tong Fei, but facing his problem, Tong Fei was like a wooden figure who had been casted with a fixation technique. The whole person stood still in place. There is no intention to answer. At this moment, Tong Fei seems to have had his soul taken away, but its not to blame Tong Fei. I would like to ask that the proud son of the blood pupil clan is now so humiliated to death, such a blow is for him. I''m afraid it is a hundred times worse than death. The big man of the blood pupils frowned at this time, but he also saw that Tong Fei''s situation seemed to be something wrong, and quickly turned his gaze on other people to ask what happened. "The elder... is... that human race... the human race of the Flame Demon family is very strong... very strong, very strong, and his physique is stronger than the Yemei family..." And just when everyone pricked their ears to know what happened, someone from the blood pupils finally spoke. As he said this, the audience suddenly shouted in exclamation. What? The human race of the Flame Demon race is stronger than the Yemei race? Then, did you tell me that you were all cleaned up by that human race? The elder hurriedly asked in detail, and the players of the blood pupil team narrated the situation at this time. Of course, he was not brain-disabled. He just told how they were defeated and how many slaps they were slapped. He naturally wouldn''t mention it, otherwise it would be a shame for the entire blood pupil clan in an instant. But even so, when the young man finished speaking at this time, the entire Taikoo Ling Pagoda became quiet. If it wasn''t for the blood pupil clan who spoke, it is estimated that everyone would doubt if they were listening to the heavenly scriptures. A Terran turned Tong Fei dry! Then it was done with the strength of the physique. The whole process was almost crushed. Tong Fei was sent out without a chance to escape. How could this sound like a heavenly book? "The Balrog team may be fake..." Just when everyone began to wonder if these young guys had hallucinations, a voice suddenly came. The sound was very mysterious, as if coming from outside, and as the sound appeared, countless people looked up towards the sky. I saw a figure shrouded in black feather robes falling from the sky. Behind him was the light of countless stars, which seemed to be the **** who controls the starsYe Xiao..." See this The person who appeared suddenly, the big man present immediately recognized the identity of this person, this person is the great elder of the Yemei clan, Ye Xiao, a strong man who resounds through the starry sky. At this time, Ye Xiao appeared, and many people closed their mouths, wanting to see what the boss said. "There can be no such powerful human race. Even at the peak of the human race''s physique, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the blood pupil clan, so I dare to say that the human race and even the flame demon team are fake!" "fake?" "what does it mean?" As Ye Xiao''s words fell, the surroundings became a mess, and everyone wanted to know why Ye Xiao said that. "Haha! Many people have been killed inexplicably before. I suspect that the Balrog team is the guard of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda at all, but they have become the five members of the Balrog team, but the guard is a guard after all. The human race has such power and only such a mindless guard can make such a fatal mistake." When Ye Xiao said what he said, the many big men present nodded in agreement. After all, everyone felt that Ye Xiaos words were very reasonable. A human race actually defeated the blood pupil family by relying on its body. In line with common sense. But at this time, Ye Xiao explained that it was easy for everyone to accept. If all of this was done by the guards in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, then all of this makes sense. After all, the appearance of this Scarlet Temple is too abrupt, maybe this is a trap at all! But not everyone accepts this statement like these big bosses, and many people who were beaten to death by Bai Li are full of doubts at this time. Brainless? Ye Xiao said the guard had no brains? But thinking about all the practices of inciting discord and then fishing in troubled waters at the time, it seems that how can''t it be related to the mindlessness... Chapter 1773: Scarlet Key If someone was attacked by a human race, it is normal. After all, no matter how weak the human race is, it is not impossible to kill the opponent in a sneak attack. However, outside the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda, I don''t know how many people were actually attacked by the same human race. This seemed to be problematic. And the ironiest thing is that this human race is still a support... So all this looks a little weird. He is a weak human race in itself, and it is also a human race''s support, so many people actually get down on the ground, can this ghost believe it? And this even includes Tong Fei. Everyone knows the strength of Tong Fei. There are definitely not many people who can say that Tong Fei wins in the realm of the Profound-level God. Even though everyone was blocked with spiritual power at the time, Tong Fei would not become weaker, but would become stronger instead of relying on his strong physique in that situation. But Tong Fei was so easily cleaned up by that human race, which sounds too unacceptable. But at this moment, everyone suddenly realized that what this human race did was not in accordance with common sense, but if they were to follow Ye Xiao''s speculation, everything became reasonable. If this human race is not a living person at all, he is just a guard in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, then all of this will naturally pass. Sure enough, following Ye Xiaos words, many people present at the scene nodded. After all, it was easier for them to accept that they might have been attacked by the guards of the Primordial Spirit Tower than to accept that they were attacked by a human race. Many people knew that the guards of the Primordial Spirit Tower could not be so smart, but they still chose to believe it, feeling somewhat of self-deception. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda, in the Scarlet Temple, when the Balrog Team Baili and the others cleaned up Tong Fei, there were no other figures in the entire Scarlet Temple. Everyone consciously chose to quit this place. Temple. However, Yan Tian''s eyes always fell on Bai Li''s body at this time. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s performance clearly filled his heart with doubts. But Yan Tian didn''t ask, because Yan Tian knew that even if he asked Baili, he didn''t necessarily tell him, even if he told him, it might be just a random excuse. After all, everyone is not a real teammate. He and Bai Li are just an employment relationship. Even Yantian is not sure whether Bai Li is really a human race until now... Even though Bai Li''s body is indeed a human breath, Bai Li''s various abilities are completely incompatible with the weak human race. "Captain...what are we going to do now?" Yan Tong looked at the clean **** temple all around, with a little disappointment on his face. Feelings are also a violent maniac. He also loves gang fights. I just wanted to say that if you start black, it is estimated that this product will be counted besides Baili. "Of course I''m looking for the Scarlet Key." The ghost girl said while she was using medicine to clean up some injuries on her body. Among the five, she thought that the weakest combat power was Baili. At first, everyone shouted to protect Baili, but The ghost knew that at the end of the fight, everyone found that the weakest combat force turned out to be the ghost girl, and he was also the only one among the five to show off. Although they were all skin wounds, they also made the ghost girl a big blow. Hearing the ghost girls words, including Yantian, everyone began to search everywhere in the temple. At first, everyone entered the Scarlet Temple, which seemed to be the Scarlet Key, but didnt know why, and was finally made by Baili. The scene of the gang fight. As for where the Scarlet Key is, everyone seems to have forgotten this question. It is only now that everyone thinks that they seem to be looking for the Scarlet Key instead of fighting. Although the Scarlet Temple looks as large as a basketball court from the outside, the space inside the Scarlet Temple is actually very huge. At this time, Bai Li was following Yan Tian. At this time, Bai Li seemed to have turned into a support with no combat effectiveness. He followed firmly in the middle of the team and began to explore the Scarlet Temple. The area where the gang fights belonged to the front hall of the Scarlet Temple, and after bypassing the front hall, everyone entered the apse of the Scarlet Temple. The area of ??the entire apse was a bit larger than the front hall, but five people moved the apse. Searching back and forth for a long time, but did not find the shadow of the Scarlet Key. The Scarlet Key sounds like it should be a key, but everyone has searched the entire apse, but there is no shadow of any key, and there is nothing that can be related to the Scarlet Key. "Did someone enter the apse and take the Scarlet Key away when we were fighting just now?" Hell, who rarely spoke at this time, spoke out his guess. "Impossible... From the beginning, I saw Mingyue guarding the road leading to the apse Several teams who wanted to rush past were killed by him." Yantong said at this time to make Bai. It was a little embarrassing. However, what Yantong said is also true. From the beginning of the battle, Baili started to approach the apse intentionally or unintentionally, but Baili never entered the apse, but dragged all the guys who tried to enter the apse into a melee. Among them, some of these guys were solved by themselves, and more died in the chaos, so no one had ever entered the apse. Confirming that no one has entered the apse, everyone began to look around the apse. The Scarlet Temple is worthy of its **** name. The front hall of the Scarlet Temple is better, at least relatively bright. The apse of the Scarlet Temple is just like the medieval castle, except that it is everywhere. It is the flowing red blood, which looks very disgusting. Most people don''t say they are looking for the **** spoon here, but they probably won''t be able to stand it when they come in. However, several members of the Balrog team have experienced strong winds and waves, and have never seen anything. These terrifying blood stains and the gloomy environment around them will naturally not cause them any trouble. But although the entire apse looks scary, it is actually clear at a glance. If there is something hidden here, it should not be difficult to find. "Wow, wow..." Bai Li turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw that Hell had already walked to the side of a small fountain-like building in the center of the apse. All the spray from the fountain was blood. There are a lot of disgusting plants that Bai Li doesn''t know grow on the walls of the fountain. They look very disgusting, so Bai Li didn''t even think about approaching there when searching. But at this time the Hell has already jumped into the fountain, among a patch of blood and various disgusting plants, this guy rummaged for a long time, and finally a small key gleaming with blood appeared in his hand... Chapter 1774: Strange Standing in the pool of blood, Hell looked up and down at the blood-colored key in his hand. This key was not an entity, but was formed by an unknown blood light, and looked like a key shape. When Yan Hell picked up the key, Bai Li found that the five of them had a key shape on their chests. It seems that the key found in Hell is not wrong. This should be one of the qualifications to pass the Scarlet Gate. The key to it. "Damn...you actually went in..." Yantong watched as Yantong crawled out of the blood pond with a speechless expression. At this time, the flame prison had already become a blood man, but he didn''t care at all. The blood flowing on my body. The flame demon clan attaches great importance to the cultivation of younger generations, not only teaches various powerful martial arts and cultivation, but also has various methods of tempering the mood of younger generations. At that time, the Flame Prison was the only one who chose the road of Shura. Legend has it that it was a road with corpses running across the wild and blood flowing into rivers. If you can walk out of such a Jedi, how can the Flame Prison be given by a small blood pool Shake? The Scarlet Key disappeared in the hands of Hell at this time. It was not a physical object, but a proof of customs clearance. Now it has carved marks on everyone''s chest and has no meaning for existence. And if other people want to **** Baili''s Scarlet Key, the way is very simple, kill them to regain the Scarlet Key. But everyone is not worried about this. Because of the existence of Baili, the Cursed Land is a Jedi for others, but it is a natural protection field for them. No matter who it is here, they will be weakened by one-third, even Ye Xiao and their team are absolutely impossible. Defeating the Balrog in this environment, it can be said that the Cursed Land is simply everyone''s home. "The Scarlet Key is here, now only a thousand people are left to cut it, how many have you completed?" Yan Tian looked at the Scarlet Key that was gradually hiding in his chest and finally relieved. Now that the Scarlet Key is in hand, the task of slashing a thousand people is just a matter of time for everyone. "I am six hundred and ninety-nine..." "Rely... I am also six hundred and ninety-nine..." "I also seem to..." When everyone checked their degree of completion on the Thousand-Man Slashing task, they were surprised to find that everyone''s progress was exactly the same. Seeing this, I understood that the sentimental Thousand-Man Slashing task was not calculated by heads. , But calculated according to the team, as long as the entire team completes the Thousand-Man Slash, it is considered qualified. "I remember that when we came in, it seemed to be more than two hundred... At this moment, we turned out to be..." The ghost girl looked speechless at this time. Previously, they were desperately attacking and ambushing, only to make more than forty teams, but this trip to the **** temple, they directly got the task of slashing a thousand people to six hundred and ninety-nine. Said to look like seven hundred. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but look at Baili. "It is estimated that you will be completely famous after this battle. I am afraid it will be difficult for you to be a warrior quietly in the future. If you don''t consider joining us, at least no one will dare to move you with us." Yan Tianyi It sounded like a joke, but several people in the team could hear that the words that seemed like a joke were actually in the invitation of Yan Tian. "What? Famous? Don''t make trouble... I don''t know anything about today... I have never been to the Scarlet Temple. Isn''t all of this the guard of the spirit tower pretending to be us?" But Yan Tian waited for Bai Li''s answer to himself, but Bai Li''s words directly made Yan Tian speechless... I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless. Nima...the guard of the Primordial Spirit Tower? Everyone has seen the guards of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda before, and although those guards look exactly like real people, they can even communicate and even pretend to be certain teams, but they can never be able to sow discord and fish in troubled waters like Bai Li. "I think we should discuss these things in the future. The top priority now is to leave here. Although the first wave is gone, no one knows if there will be a second wave coming from other places." The ghost girl also looked at it. It was a bit embarrassing to be out of Yantian, after all, although Yantian sounded like a joke just now, everyone was not a fool, and Yantian was obviously soliciting Baili. In fact, Bai Lis answer was an act of pretending to be stupid, but it was also tantamount to indirectly rejecting Yan Tian... Yan Tian had a look of disappointment on his face. Yantian''s invitation is absolutely false if it is not attractive, but Bai Li''s intentional refusal is actually unspeakable. The truth that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it is clear. The starry sky world is so vast that it is far from being comparable to an Apocalypse dynasty or Wutian dynasty. In the starry sky world, those truly powerful are like gods. But he was just a human race with no background at all, and exposing everything he had too early could only make himself a target. Being able to walk sideways in the Tianqi Dynasty and Wutian Dynasty is because the pattern here is so big, but the starry sky is different. For a Bai Li who has no background at all, if he exposes himself prematurely, he may get more chances, but chances also bring various dangers that he may not see. There is not enough self-protection strength before Baili has never thought about exposing himself too early and this is why Baili has to hide all his information and become Mingyue and participate in various things as a warrior. s reason. The realm of the gods has a natural protection for the warriors. As long as Bai Li does not disclose his identity, it is impossible for anyone to find him, so no matter what he does, he is in a state of absolute security. It is undeniable that the Flame Demon clan is very powerful, Yan Tian and the others are also good friends, but Bai Li knows his secrets better than anyone. Titan bloodline, such a peerless treasure may be even the big brothers of the Balrog clan. If they are the younger generation of the Balrog clan, they may try their best to cultivate themselves, but they are only a human race, and face the Titan bloodline. In a human race, if the people of the flame demon race knew about it, what would they do to themselves? Bai Li knew exactly what the result was, so he could only choose to play dumb in the face of Yantian''s invitation. The flame demon clan is indeed powerful, but compared to the powerful flame demon clan, Bai Li hopes to grow up slowly in the weak Xilong star region. As long as he has the blood of the Titans, he will always be able to stand out, with the help of external forces. After all, it is just a shortcut. The shortcut may be easier to walk, but it also represents an unknown danger. Although Bai Li refused, Yan Tian did not show any dissatisfaction. After all, he himself did not really think that Bai Li could be his teammate so easily. After getting the Scarlet Key, everyone did not stay in the apse. After all, the disgusting environment here is probably not going to have any reaction except the hell. They walked from the apse to the front hall, but when everyone was about to leave the front hall At that time, Bai Li found some strange places... Chapter 1775: Sneak attack and be attacked The starry sky world is no better than the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty. There are countless powerful stars in the vast starry sky, and even more powerful races. Even if the flame demon clan is as powerful as the flame demon clan, there are still countless unmatched existences in the entire starry sky world. Bai Li''s idea is very simple. Being a warrior now and being a Mingyue is actually the greatest protection for him. what? The Aoki clan is very hungry? But I dare to point to their noses and tell them that you are all rubbish. what? The blood pupils are extremely sinister and especially like revenge? Okay! Come revenge on me, but you must at least know who Lao Tzu is! So far, the outside world and even Yan Tian''s own understanding of Baili is very small. Apart from knowing a pseudonym for Baili, no one knows where Baili comes from, and no one knows the details of Baili. You don''t even know the details of Lao Tzu, what can you do with Lao Tzu? So being such an invisible person is definitely the safest way for Bai Li now. After getting the Scarlet Key, everyone did not stay in the apse, but chose to leave, but when everyone came to the front hall of the Scarlet Temple, Bai Li suddenly found some strange places. "Hey...do you think it''s weird?" Bai Li looked around and said. "It''s a bit..." Yan Tian looked around and said. Yan Tong looked dumbfounded. He looked around. The front hall seemed to be the front hall when they came in, and there seemed to be nothing strange. "Here...it doesn''t seem to have changed here." The ghost girl also didn''t quite understand. "It''s weird just because there is no change..." Bai Li said, where is this place? This is the Scarlet Temple. The Scarlet Temple is displayed on the position ball of all teams. How many teams are there around the entire Scarlet Temple? It is estimated that the team that rushed over did not even make one tenth. Although the Balrog team eventually frightened those teams back, according to normal principles, even if the previous guys were frightened back, the people who came later could not just choose to leave after hearing what the people in front said. What''s more, the people in front dont necessarily tell the people behind. After all, there is only one inheritance in this ancient spirit pagoda. Everyone wants to get it. At this time, it can cause others to be sent out to increase themselves. It is estimated that not many people will choose to be good at this time. However, although Baili and the others entered the apse for not too long, the whole process of searching for the Scarlet Key was at least ten minutes before and after. I didn''t think about that much in the apse just now, but now I have entered the front hall to realize some weirdness. After such a long time, no one from the team behind has entered the Scarlet Temple again. Isn''t this a weird place? "Don''t worry about so much, everyone, be careful, there may be an ambush outside." Yan Tian is still very experienced. At this time, after thinking about it, there is only one possibility. Those outside are afraid that they are waiting for the rabbit. After waiting for them to go out with the Scarlet Key, wait for them outside. "If you want to guard us, I''m afraid their skills are not big enough." Yan Tong''s face showed a hint of jealousy. Although he was always suppressed by the night wind team, the Flame Demon team ranked second in the entire God Realm. The team, they still have this pride. But pride belongs to pride. Carefulness is also needed. When everyone approaches the entrance door of the front hall, the strength is restored. The ghost girl awakened her spirit as soon as her spiritual power was restored, and then the ghost girl drew a circle in the air with her palm. In the circle, a triangular treasure that looked like a mini pyramid appeared from the center of his eyebrows. Flying out of it. The ghost girl pointed on the treasure, and then the treasure turned into a touch of golden power to completely envelop the five of them. "Let''s go." Seeing the ghost girl holding up the shield, Yan Tian also spoke. This Galota is a treasure of the Flame Demon clan. Its defense is extremely strong, even if there is an ambush outside at this time. With the guardian of Galota, at least everyone will have enough reaction time, and it will never be instantly killed. Against Galota, everyone still surrounded Bai Li at the center of the team, even though Bai Li displayed extremely powerful combat power in the Scarlet Temple. But thats just because of physique. Maybe there is a special physique in Baili that is unknown to everyone, but in everyones impression, Baili is still a support, and support is the goal that almost all teams must solve in the first time, so protect Support has also become the top priority of a team. Being protected in the center of the team doesn''t have any discomfort, because archers often have the same effect as the support. The auxiliary is protected because its own defense is too weak, but it also burdens the team''s battery life, so the team must ensure that the auxiliary is not dead if it wants to continue fighting. The same is true for archers. The defense of the archer is very weak and it is easy to be caught by the fire, but the archer has a strong lethality. As long as the archer is not killed by the fire, the archer can play in a short time. Teach each other to be a man with a powerful lethality. So even in previous battles, Baili usually hid in a position where it was hardest to be hit Five people walked out of the light gate cautiously, walking through the **** temple, and everyone first Time opened up his mind and swept around, ensuring that any sneak attackers would be spotted the first time. But under the sweep of the Five Dao Divine Mind, no figure was found outside the entire Scarlet Temple! "Huh..." A majestic wind blew by, rolling up some purple leaves that fell on the ground, looking a bit depressed, but apart from the leaves that moved on the ground with the wind, there was no human figure. "Damn...what the **** is this?" The ghost girl was also a little dazed at this time. In fact, he was ready to be attacked by all kinds of sneak attacks. Even when he was facing Galota, he also prepared all kinds of But now he hasn''t seen any enemies at all. What the **** is this? Are the other people in the Taikoo Spirit Tower all fools? They are not planning to come to the Scarlet Temple to see? This is obviously not logical! But everyone''s spiritual mind can clearly see that there is indeed no living person around! What is going on here? Yan Tian was also puzzled at this time. He swept his spiritual thoughts across all possible enemies, but still did not find any traces. The people here seemed to be directly hidden by some mysterious power. But when Yan Tian was wondering what was going on, Yan Tian suddenly found a huge force coming from behind him. This huge force appeared very suddenly! Yan Tian was pushed forward by this huge force! Yan Tian looked dumbfounded! Because he can be sure that this shot must be his teammate! Was he attacked by a teammate? Yan Tian turned his head with this confusion, and the moment Yan Tian turned around, everything he saw made his entire back completely soaked... Chapter 1776: Baili VS Baili Yan Tian was very puzzled, where did the people all around go? Don''t everyone plan to come to this Scarlet Temple? But when Yan Tian was puzzled, he felt a huge force suddenly coming from behind him, but it was too late when Yan Tian wanted to resist, because this huge force reached his back almost instantly, and then Yan Tian The whole person was pushed forward by this huge force and flew out. Yan Tian was stunned for an instant, because this distance seemed to be the only one who could push himself away from his teammates! But how is this possible? Why would your teammates attack yourself? This can''t be justified. Yan Tian flew in the air and turned his head to look back, but Yan Tian felt that his back was almost drenched in cold sweat under this one eye! That is an arrow! An arrow shining with purple thunder! The arrow pierced Galota, and Galota''s pale golden light shield was as ridiculous as a piece of paper in front of the purple thunderbolt. After the arrow pierced Galota, the target was the back of his head! And Yan Tian guessed right, he was indeed pushed out by his teammates, and it was Bai Li who pushed him out not by others! At this moment, Bai Li still kept pushing the flying sky! But it was because of Bai Li''s push to save Yan Tian''s life, because while Yan Tian was pushed out, the purple thunder arrow almost flew past the back of his head! The flashing thunder can even make Yan Tian feel a tingling in the back of his head! If he hadn''t been pushed away, there is no doubt that the arrow had pierced the back of his head at this time! "Ha!" Yan Tian''s body was forcibly changed in the air. He turned around while supporting his body and rotating in the air before landing. When Yan Tian turned and looked towards his teammates, he saw Bai Li once again lifted his foot and kicked the Yan Prison beside him. And at the same time that the Hell was kicked, the tree behind the Hell was split by the power of thunder, and an arrow flashing purple thunder flew through the split trees, and the position that flew over was exactly The position of Yan Prison''s head, there is no doubt that Bai Li''s kick once again saved Yan Prison''s life! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Of course he saw everything after he landed in the Hell. From a stunned expression on why Baili had to kick himself, he realized that he was saved by Baili in an instant. At the same time when Yan Prison shouted an enemy attack, Bai Li held both Yantong and Gui Girl with his left and right hands, who were still confused and don''t know what was going on. Then, under Baili''s pull, the three of them were on the ground. Rolling for a while, hiding directly behind a huge tree. Just above the place where the three of them rolled over, a long string of purple lightning bolts stuck on the ground were still shining, and they looked full of murderous intent! "It''s the mysterious archer!" Yan Tian knew the identity of the sneak attacker in an instant. Yan Tian also heard the news of the mysterious archer before. It is said that every time this mysterious archer appears, he will inevitably flow in blood. Even most people don''t know how they died and are killed by an arrow. Yantian thought that this might be because these people were too weak, and deified this mysterious archer. After all, the archer Yantian knew that the whole family of Falcons are archers, but although the Falcons are strong, It is not enough to say that the killing is silent, but now the outside world says that it is obviously impossible to be shot without even seeing the figure. So Yan Tian didn''t take it to heart, but at this moment, the sudden few arrows made Yan Tian''s forehead already see cold sweat, it was really silent! If it hadn''t been for Baili to push him away, there is no doubt that they might have been wiped out. Yan Tian didn''t care to ask Bai Li how he discovered the sudden arrow. At this time, a red light flashed in Yan Tian''s hand, and a lava giant sword appeared in his hand, holding the lava giant sword, Yan Tian generals his own god. Nian Zhang Kai wanted to find the location of this mysterious archer, but his spiritual thought swept through but he didn''t find the other party''s location at all. "Don''t waste divine thought...you can''t find him..." Bai Li said at this time, frowning at the same time. When the first arrow appeared, Bai Li discovered the mysterious archer, but compared to the others, Bai Li was absolutely shocked. Because Bai Li found that no matter the trajectory of this arrow or the killing technique it shot, it was actually no different from what he used to be. For a moment, Bai Li was sure that it was not someone else who shot, it was himself! To be precise, this shot should be the self that the guard had illusioned. It''s just that the transformed self is far stronger than the current self. The mysterious guards of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda are like a heart demon, they are the shadows that are imaginary based on the magical thoughts in everyone''s heart. Although Bai Li is now an assistant, but in Bai Li''s heart, he is always an archer, so naturally he turned into an archer But even Bai Li himself did not think of it. The thing is, this illusioned self has completely ignored the rules! Nima! The only possibility that can completely ignore any spiritual search is the bow of the hidden thorn! Among the twelve bows in heaven, the hidden thorn bow is arguably the most weird one. The hidden thorn bow built by Bai Li with the hidden demon back then has the invisibility ability to escape all searches. Although the bow of the hidden thorn is not in his own hands, it is always in his heart, and the heart demon of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda even appeared with the bow of the hidden thorn when he spawned himself, and this is why everyone always The reason for the existence of the sneak attackers cannot be found. Bai Li dare not think about it anymore! If this demonized self even has a bow of hidden thorns, does it mean that the bow in his hand is the full version of the bow of paradise? If this is the case, then they probably have to explain it all here today! At this time, Bai Li finally understood why no one was there anymore! Nima is not that they don''t want to come, it is estimated that all the people who came have been shot here by themselves! Bai Li knew very well how terrible it would be if he were given the highest power of the Profound Level and then hidden with his twelve heaven bows. You can kill infinitely by yourself, no matter what team you are, as long as you find it, you will shoot directly! And the reason why I was able to find that arrow was completely because of Bai Lis keenness of the arrow. Although the arrow had almost no sound or fluctuations, Bai Li still caught the trace of killing intent, and it was precisely because of that. Only by capturing Bai Li with a trace of killing intent could he successfully rescue his teammates. But now that the five of them are forced to be in this position, obviously it is not the way, because Baili knew that if it were himself, he would definitely adjust the position quickly and continue to shoot... Chapter 1777: Danger Leng Khan kept sliding down Bai Li''s forehead. No one knows himself better than Bai Li, and no one knows better than Bai Li how powerful a demonized self with complete equipment is. "Nima...I won''t be the first person to be forced to death by myself..." Baili remembered the sentence at this time: "I got crazy and even killed himself!" Now I was really crazy and even killed myself. This demonized one is probably holding a complete twelve bow of heaven. Fortunately, it is only a twelve bow of heaven and not a complete bow of heaven. Otherwise, even if it is oneself today, she will not be able to escape. The Heavenly Twelve Bows are twelve divine bows, but only Bai Li can do it if he wants to integrate the Heavenly Twelve Bows into a divine bow, so Bai Li firmly believes that even his own demon can have the Heavenly Twelve Bows. It is absolutely impossible to merge, otherwise the arrow just now is probably not a thunderbolt, but a sacred blow! What should we do now? Baili started thinking! Now there are two options. The first is that Bai Li chooses to shoot at the demonized self. Although he is not sure where the demonized self is, Bai Li can guess one or two from the trajectory of the arrow. If you shoot against each other, your winning percentage will never exceed 10%. The reason is simple. Every arrow that just flew over has the ability to kill Yantian in seconds. This shows that the demonized self directly used the cheat device, which means that the ancient spirit tower directly used the power of the demonized self. Adjusted to the top of the domain of the profound level gods. But today''s own strength is definitely not up to this level. Even though the Arrow Demon Ring has strengthened him a lot, he is only midstream in the entire God Realm. The huge power gap makes himself very low even in the field of shots. escape? Bai Li thought about it, and escape may be the only choice now. If he is alone, Bai Li would definitely not choose to escape, because Bai Li knows his own strength very well, even if the demonized self cannot completely inherit all of him However, as long as you can have half of it, the possibility of escaping alone will not exceed half. It is better to fight it hard. But fortunately, he now has four teammates and four extremely powerful teammates. Although he was caught off guard by the surprise attack, Bai Li can clearly see that his four teammates have completely calmed down now, and Yan Tian has retracted his mind, and he blocked his lava giant sword in front of him. , Concealing three-quarters of his body, and almost all the vital points are blocked behind the lava giant sword, it is still very difficult to shoot him at this time. In Hell, he used a disguise technique to almost integrate himself with the surrounding environment. At this time, even Bai Li could not accurately find the position of Hell without relying on his divine consciousness. The ghost girl released four or five magic weapons in a row. Among the many magic weapons, one of the magic weapons flew out and turned into a cloud of mist, covering them all in the mist. At this time, unless the other party swept them with divine thoughts, it would not be at all. May find their exact location. But once the opponents spirit comes in, everyone will definitely be able to find the opponents position. In this short period of time, several of his teammates have come up with various countermeasures, although these countermeasures do not seem to be absolutely sure of survival in Bai Lis view. , But at least proves that everyone''s resilience is extremely powerful. "Don''t move, I will find a way to lean over, we will and..." Yan Tian spoke towards this side at this time. As the sound transmission fell, Yan Tian''s body rolled from the ground, and then the lava giant sword danced and wrapped his whole person in the sword shadow and quickly gathered towards Baili. "Get down!" But just after Yantian rushed out four or five steps, Bai Li shouted! Hearing Bai Li''s voice, although Yan Tian didn''t understand why Bai Li wanted to get down, but out of trust in his teammates, Yan Tian chose to get down. And at the moment Yan Tian got down, a lightning bolt passed through his sword shadow, and flew over his scalp from the top of his head! In a flash, the blood in his bones was going to be cold! What kind of monster is this! This is too abnormal, my own sword shadow can be said to be almost airtight, but the other party can find such a trace of flaws in the countless sword shadows that he may not even notice it is almost a second! If it hadn''t been for Bai Li''s voice to get down, then he would have been nailed to the ground at this time. Although this arrow made Yan Tian frighten, Yan Tian was not frightened, and rolled forward on the ground. Yan Tian rolled directly into the mist in a very unsightly donkey rolling method, and then completed the talk. Their reconciliation. And at the same time when Yantian was sneak attacked, Yan Prison also got into the mist through disguise, and for a time five people shivered behind the giant tree... "What kind of monster is this? I have seen countless Falcon Archers, but even the strength of Si Ming is absolutely impossible!" Yan Tong looked dumbfounded at this time. The Falcon clan in his mouth is a well-known race in the starry sky. Everyone in the Falcon clan regards bows and arrows as their own destiny, and every strong falcon clan is the most powerful archer in the world. And the strongest of the Falcons has a heritage name! That is Hou Yi! The phantom of Houyi that Baili encountered in the Yuanchen Pagoda back then was a powerful phantom from the Falcon clan. Si Ming is now the first member of the young generation of the Falcons, and his Falcon team is now among the top ten teams in the realm of Gods. Back then, the Flame Demon team had fought against the Falcons, but Yan Tong swears that even when facing the five Falcons opponents, he did not feel such a terrifying pressure! At this moment, he even wondered if this mysterious archer was alone! Could it be that a group of falcons are really ambushing them outside? But how could the Falcons hide their presence? If a person hides by the secret treasure, it can still make sense, but how can a group of people hide? So there is no doubt that this shot cannot be a group of people. "This guy is not from the Falcons, and it is impossible for the Falcons to control the power of Thunder." After all, Yan Tian was still knowledgeable and spoke his own judgment in one mouthful. What the Falcons control is the power of the blazing sun, which is a force that is strong to the sun, and now this thunderbolt is definitely not the arrow of the Falcons, so this is why the outside world calls this guy. It is the reason for the mysterious archer. Yan Tian set his gaze on Bai Li''s body. To be honest, he felt that he couldn''t see Baili more and more. The terrifying physique that did not belong to the human race had surprised him very much, but now facing this mysterious archer Baili It seems to know in advance how the other party will shoot, which makes Yan Tian feel incredible! Suddenly, Yan Tian began to consider, what is the origin of this guy who calls himself Mingyue? How did he know that this mysterious archer would shoot at that time? Chapter 1778: Run away from ones own hands Not only in the hot weather, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. Indeed, the few times that Bai Li shot just now were a bit unbelievable. The first arrow wanted to kill Yan Tian, ??but Yan Tian was pushed away by him, the second arrow wanted to kill Yan Hell, and then Hell was kicked away. And the most weird thing is the third arrow. This third arrow directly commanded Yan Tian to hide again as if he knew how the opponent would shoot in advance. This was really weird. "Mingyue, you shouldn''t be a Yemei clan with human skin." Yan Tong spoke cautiously. After all, the Yemei clan is the only race in the starry sky that has the ability to predict, and Bai Li''s performance just now seems to know everything in advance. "Yes... I belong to the Yemei clan. Actually, I was sent by Yefeng to penetrate into you, and then asked me to release the water at a critical juncture, so that you would not be able to pose any threat to Yefeng." Several people:"" I have seen shameless people, but it is the first time that they have seen such shameless Baili. Of course, it is naturally impossible for everyone to believe such nonsense. Seeing that no one believes in this reason at all, Bai Li shook his head helplessly and said: "Well, then I''ll be honest. Actually, this archery is not a living person. If I tell you he is actually my shadow. Do not believe." Shaking his head...shaking his head uniformly... Because in everyone''s opinion, this explanation is even more nonsensical than the first explanation. "Damn!" Bai Li shook his head helplessly. How about the trust between people these days? No one believes this to be honest? However, there is no way, because even Bai Li himself did not expect that the pinnacle of the Profound Rank could be terrified to such an extent. Although the shadow cannot fully inherit all of his abilities, it is the bonus of the twelve bow phantom in heaven. Below, the lethality is still terrifying. And relying on one person like this forced the entire Balrog team to hide in the blind area of ??vision. The guy Bai Li said it was his shadow, of course no one could believe it. Just as a few people here were talking, the ghost girl finally spoke: "No, I can''t find the shadow of this guy at all. This guy is like a ghost." Among the few people present, if it is to find people, there is no doubt that the ghost girl finds people the most. Some of the various magical tools he manipulates can be traced, but the ghost girl almost has all of her own. The tracking instruments were all released, but even the shadow of the archer was not found. "Is it in the sky?" Yan Tian pointed to the head and continued: "The Falcons are good at flying." Obviously, even at this time, Yan Tian still thinks that this shot may be someone from the Falcon clan, but there is no way. Since this mysterious archer appeared in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, I dont know how many people died in his Under the arrow. Although speculations about archers are diverse, most of them ultimately point to people who think they belong to the Falcon family. There are even various versions. Some people say that this mysterious archer is a direct disciple of the contemporary Houyi of the Falcon clan. It is also said that this is the reincarnation of Hou Yi of the previous generation of the Falcons. Anyway, there is everything, but most people believe that this archer must be from the falcon clan, after all, in the starry sky today, only the falcon clan can have this kind of archery. If he didn''t watch the arrows fly in front of him with his own eyes but only heard the rumors, Baili might also think that there is really a mysterious archer of the falcon clan. But seeing the flight trajectory of those arrows and the gleaming thunder brilliance with his own eyes, Bai Li can be sure that this shot must be his own shadow, because all the trajectories of the arrows flying are the trajectories that he is most familiar with. Otherwise, he would not be able to save his teammates three times. Especially the time when Yan Tian was brought down just now, when he saw Yan Tian walking towards this side, Bai Li had a feeling in his heart that he could shoot Yan Tian with a shot at that moment. Bai Li immediately reminded Yan Tian when the feeling appeared, which made Yan Tian escape the disaster. To be able to have almost the same idea as oneself, this must be his own shadow, but this shadow is strengthened by the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. The ghost girl used her magic weapon to search for a circle in the air, but Bai Li knew that they were actually wasting their efforts in doing so. The only ability of the hidden thorn bow is concealment, and the concealment ability of the hidden thorn bow is a transformation from existence to nothing. If you hold the bow of the hidden thorn, even if you stand in front of Yan Tian, ??Yan Tian It is impossible to discover their own existence at all, this is the characteristic of the hidden demon. In order to obtain this hidden demon back then, Bai Li found dozens of powerful wizards to directly join the Forbidden Curse to flatten the hidden valley of the hidden demon before finally catching the hidden demon, if it were not for a large-scale indiscriminate bombardment If you want to find a reclusive demon, it''s just a dream. At first, it was because the hidden demon was afraid of himself and did not dare to take action, so he was anxious to complete a large number of mage bombings but now it is completely different. The shadow holding the thorn bow is lying around. , This time you want to play indiscriminate attack? Ha ha! Bai Li is sure that at this time, don''t talk about indiscriminate attacks, as long as they leave the area covered by this cloud and fog, they will be attacked fiercely in the first place. But continuing to hide is obviously not a way, because no one knows himself better than Bai Li. Once he finds the prey, even if the prey hides, he will definitely find a way to adjust the angle and find the most suitable position to complete the shooting. . At this time, there is no doubt that his shadow must be doing such a thing. Bai Li can be sure that the shadow must be adjusting its position. Once the shadow adjusts its position, there will be no chance to escape by then. "I want to escape from his own hands in his lifetime... This is really exciting." Bai Li was a little bit dumbfounded at this time. Seeing the frowning teammate Bai Li finally spoke: "We cant wait any longer, we have to protrude out. If we wait any longer, were afraid we wont even have the chance to escape. I will go ahead and take a look at the situation. Follow me." Bai Li''s words didn''t give Yan Tian a chance to refute, and his body jumped out of the mist in a flash. But the moment Baili walked out of the fog, I felt a flash of thunder on his left side! It was too fast, almost the moment I walked out of the fog, the arrow light appeared from my left side! Instantly locked the position of the shadow, Baili turned sideways on the spot, and the arrow almost flew over his scalp. For a moment, sweat appeared on Baili''s forehead. At this moment, Baili could finally feel his oppressive force. Is huge...At the same time, I can finally understand how desperate the guys who want to escape from their hands are... Chapter 1779: Hunter and Prey In the past, Baili was a hunter, and the target his arrow shot was his prey. Baili watched the prey escape countless times, but in the end he could only die in despair under his arrow. In the past, Baili didn''t know how desperate the prey was, but now facing his own shadow, Baili understands for the first time how desperate the prey shot by him is. No one knows his arrows better than Baili, and at the same time knows how weird his arrows are. At this moment, the first time Baili flashed the arrow shot from the left side, Baili had already approximated it. He guessed the position of the shadow, but Baili knew his habit. Once the position was exposed, he would shoot an arrow again, and then take advantage of the moment the arrow is shot to complete the new position to achieve surprise. Sure enough, at the moment Baili thought, another arrow flew from a distance. Facing this oncoming arrow, Bai Li had no choice but to roll on his side, avoiding the arrow with a lazy donkey. At the same time Baili spoke: "Quick! He is adjusting his position and running to the left!" It took less than two seconds from when Baili left the mist to when he shouted this sentence, and even Yan Tian and others were still thinking the moment when Baili walked out. They had no time to stop Bai Li, and then they saw an incredible scene! Walking out of the mist, Baili seemed to have known the trajectory of the archer''s shot in advance, and saw his body leaning to the side, and then an arrow had flew past him. Then Baili rolled on the spot again, and another arrow flew past him. At this time, Bai Li suddenly opened his mouth to let them run. Although everyone was surprised, they quickly responded. Out of trust in Baili, everyone did not hesitate. Yan Tian took the lead, and the whole person rushed directly to the left. . Yan Prison and others followed Yan Tian, ??and as they ran, Bai Li''s voice came again: "Don''t look back! Keep running! Keep running!" At this time, Yan Tian, ??they were running in the direction that the arrow shot, and now Bai Li let them run in this direction is actually using his own psychology. Generally speaking, you should adjust your position immediately after you take the shot, leave the original position and continue to shoot from other positions by surprise. But this is not absolute. Sometimes he will continue to make shots, and Bai Li is not sure how Shadow is thinking about it at this time. But there is absolutely no problem in letting Yan Tian and the others run in the left direction. Because according to Bai Lis own thoughts, if he is a shadow at this time, if he is not moving, and suddenly sees an opponent rushing towards him, he will subconsciously think that his position is exposed, and then immediately Change position and continue to shoot. And if you are not in the position just now, then the position you have adjusted now is definitely the position where it is easier to shoot the opponent, but there is no doubt that this position must be a considerable distance from the position where you originally stood. Therefore, Bai Li''s decision is definitely the most correct at this time. No matter whether the shadow has moved or not, the direction Bai Li makes everyone run must be his temporary blind spot. And while letting them run in Yantian, Baili found the most dangerous and most suitable location for shadow shooting in the field. This position was deliberately exposed by Baili. He wanted to use his exposure to exchange time for his teammates to escape! Sure enough, at the moment Baili appeared in this area, nine arrows flew from a distance, and the arrows formed an arrow formation in the air, almost instantly locking all sides of him. "Nima..." Baili yelled, and then he jumped out half a meter to the left, dodged nine lightning bolts, but the last arrow still stuck in Baili''s arm. Above, Lei Ting tore the flesh and blood from Bai Li''s arm, making Bai Li feel that his whole body was numb. But now obviously it is not the time to complain about the shadow, Bai Li''s hand suddenly shot out, and his spiritual power gushed out, causing Bai Li''s body that had moved to the left to stop suddenly in the air, and at the moment when Bai Li''s body stopped, left Three lightning bolts flew past almost scratching his scalp. Seeing the lightning bolt flying by, Bai Li''s cold sweat had soaked his back, because Bai Li knew that he was almost less than one centimeter away from death at that moment! Prejudge! That is the shadow''s prediction of his position. The shadow will predict that he will move to the left, and then shoot on the path he almost must pass. You must completely block yourself. Fortunately, he has predicted the shadow''s shot, so The spiritual power forced his body to freeze in the air for half a second, and finally escaped the almost mortal arrow. "Your uncle..." Bai Li scolded, but he felt inappropriate when he scolded, because this is the incarnation of himself. At this time, he scolded. It seems that the person who scolded was himself. "Fuck your sister..." With a helpless spit, Bai Li turned his head and looked in the direction of his teammates, and saw Yan Tian and others breaking through from the left. After calculating the distance, they are almost safe from Yantian, because at this time the shadow''s goal is almost all on his body and after confirming the safety of his teammates, Bai Li knows that he must immediately Fleeing, if this continues, I don''t know if I can avoid the next arrow. But when Baili turned around and planned to run, countless lightning bolts fell all around, and the arrows enveloped all sides, instantly forming a huge power grid. The power grid formed a lightning arrow array, and countless lightning attacked from all sides toward Baili! "Damn! This is simply a chance..." Seeing the sudden appearance of lightning that almost sealed all of his retreat, Bai Li did not feel despair, but was full of excitement! Because Bai Li knows better than anyone that he is immune to lightning! At this moment, looking at the sudden appearance of thunder and lightning, without saying a word, Bai Li went straight into the center of thunder and lightning, and then activated his spiritual power, and saw that the surrounding lightning instantly seemed to be irritated by Baili spiritual power. Under the movement, the thunder and lightning arrows exploded! The power of the horrible explosion swept all around, and everything around was burnt to ashes by the horrible thunder and lightning! In the middle of the thunder and lightning, Bai Li ran out to the left with the brilliance of the thunder and lightning. When the thunder and lightning exploded, Bai Li finally escaped from the lightning arrow array! All thunder and lightning did not cause any danger to Baili when they touched Baili. "Run!" Bai Li, who rushed out of the thunder and lightning arrow array, did not stop, because Bai Li knew that his arrow was still shooting at this time. At this time, he could not look back, otherwise the shadow would definitely adjust again. The position blocked oneself, oneself can only bury the head and run wildly! But just as Baili ran wildly, the electric lights flickered behind him, and a lightning bolt chased out from behind Baili. The lightning bolt had no time to react. The arrow puffed through Bailis back and inserted Bailis back. In the heart... Chapter 1780: Nobody believes the truth In the center of countless purple trees, a looming figure holding a long bow, with cold eyes looking into the distance, he still maintained the posture of shooting the last arrow. At this time, a weird smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, because he saw with his own eyes that his last arrow was accurately inserted into the heart of the prey! Putting away the bow in his hand, Shadow turned around and planned to leave, but at the moment when Shadow turned around, the corner of his eye saw a scene that made him incomprehensible! The opponent who was pierced by his own arrow actually got up from the ground, and then ran away with a whistling speed at an incredible speed! The shadow was stupid on the spot! He was born from the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and his thoughts can''t even consider such a complicated thing! He doesn''t understand why this is at all? Obviously, he hit the other''s heart with an arrow. Even if this guy didn''t die on the spot, he would have been seriously injured, but this guy got up and ran away like someone who was completely okay? What the **** is this? "Damn...too hanging..." Baili ran all the way out of the woods. When Baili ran out, he saw Yantian and the others were about to rush in. Obviously they were because they saw that Baili was so long. Time did not come out, worried that Baili was in danger and wanted to go in and save people. At this moment, Bai Li just rushed out of it! "Run!" Bai Li yelled, and then directly pulled Yan Tian and the others and ran towards the distance without looking back. While running madly, Bai Li did not forget to give the arrow on his back. Pull it down and throw it aside. This arrow did hit Bai Lis heart. Under the circumstances, Bai Li really couldnt dodge this arrow, because once he chooses to dodge, then there is no doubt that the shadow will follow immediately and he will still be sealed by the shadow. All escape routes. So Baili chose to take the arrow, but in an instant, Baili unlocked the immunity of his destiny body! It is reasonable to say that this arrow penetrated Baili''s heart and was almost mortal, but the body of the fate helped Baili be immune to death and quickly completed the recovery. This was the scene that made the shadow be stunned! Obviously it was an arrow that would kill, but the opponent got up and ran...this... After running for more than ten li all the way, Bai Li finally stopped and took a breath. Even at this time, Bai Li still felt cold and sweaty. Bai Li never felt that he was so close to death, and what he did most was that he was forced to this point by his own shadow. The nickname of the little prince of the mountain forest is really not for nothing. In this kind of area where he can''t find the shadow at all, the arrow of the shadow is almost invincible. Back in the mountain forest, as long as he did not expose his figure, no matter what How many enemies are almost dead in front of him. And today, facing his shadow, if it weren''t for having a body of destiny, he wouldn''t even be able to escape, this is the most terrifying place. "Huh..." Yan Tian let out a long sigh at this time. At this time, his whole person is as if he had just been fished out of the water, although it took less than two minutes from the appearance of the mysterious archer to the time they escaped. , But in these short two minutes, Yan Tian has experienced what it means to be death. It seemed that the ubiquitous arrow almost forced every position of them to death. If Baili didn''t deliberately go up and sell it, I am afraid that the four of them would not be able to escape anyway. "Now I finally know why there is no one out there. I''m afraid all the people who came will be killed by this guy." Yan Tong spoke at this time, and when he heard Yan Tong''s words, everyone nodded in unison. If someone told them before that a person who guards the Scarlet Temple can make everyone afraid to approach, they must think that this is a fantasy, because let alone one person, even the entire team of Yefeng will not be able to guard it. In the entire Scarlet Temple, everyone understands the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands. But today they believed after the baptism of this lightning bolt! This enemy hidden in the dark, undetectable, coupled with the almost silent arrow that can take the life of anyone, this mysterious archer is terrifying! "Who is this guy?" The less-spoken Flame Hell entered into thinking mode at this time. "It''s my avatar..." Bai Li said again, but was still ignored... "No matter who he is, I don''t want to be an opponent with him anymore." The ghost girl was still in the fear of being only matched by the mysterious archer just now. Just now, the ghost girl used at least twelve kinds of artifacts to find people, and searched almost every vegetation around, but she could not find the shadow of the other party at all. This fellow seemed to be non-existent. It wasn''t the arrow that almost forced them to pee on their pants. I guess the ghost girl wouldn''t believe that there were people around. "Mingyue, do you have any special gift for perception? Can you perceive danger?" Yan Tian looked at Baili at this time. He had been thinking about how Baili found the almost silent arrow, thinking about it. It seems that only this one is possible Some people are born with a more sensitive ability to perceive danger than others. This ability is a kind of talent. I have heard about it before Yantian, but it does not. Really seen. But today Baili''s performance seems to be exactly the same as the perceptual ability in the legend, so Yan Tian would think so. "Ah? You say yes..." Baili was speechless. Nima told you the truth and you wouldn''t believe it. Now that you have compiled a reason for your brother, then do what you said. "I was really worried about whether you kid could run out just now, if you come out later, we will go in!" Although Yantong talks a lot, he is still very loyal. After all, Baili gave them a chance to escape by selling himself. If they left Baili then, it would be impossible to justify it, so even if they knew that they might go in again. They couldn''t get out, they still chose to get in. But it is clear that if these guys really went in just now, Baili won''t be able to die. It is estimated that they are already four corpses at this time. Bai Li could almost guess every step of the shadow, but even in this case, Bai Li was hit with two arrows, and wouldn''t it be the result of a few of them going in? However, everyone at least ran out anyway, and Bai Li also suggested that everyone try not to enter any dense forests in the future, because Bai Li himself is not sure how many his shadows are, in case he encounters his own shadows and Still in such a dense forest, Bai Li was really not sure that he could not run out yet. The shadow thought that he was dead, so he didn''t continue to shoot. If the shadow made up another arrow at that time, even if he had a man of destiny, he would now be a corpse. And when the five members of the Flame Demon team secretly rejoiced that they had escaped, there was already a mess outside the Primordial Spirit Tower... Chapter 1781: Who the **** is it? Outside the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, there was already a mess at this time! Rays of light flickered outside the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and each flicker of light represented a person being sent out! And as more and more people were sent out, the surroundings were completely messed up! "What''s the matter? Is there another chaos in the Scarlet Temple?" "No! The **** temple is still fighting?" Just now everyone has experienced the baptism of chaotic battles in the Scarlet Temple. Many people have been sent out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but before stopping here, a large number of people have been sent out. What happened? But when everyone was wondering what was going on inside, someone discovered something was wrong. The light of the people who were sent out at this time receded, and all of them were stunned in place, looking around with a confused expression. Their eyes seemed to ask a question at the same time: "Why am I here!" confused! The eyes of those who were sent out were all confused, because they didn''t even know why they were sent out! I just got outside the Scarlet Temple a moment ago and was about to go in, but the next moment I was killed inexplicably, and then I was sent out. What the **** is this? "It''s the mysterious archer... I was shot and killed by that mysterious archer..." Finally, someone saw the situation clearly. The mysterious archer that everyone had discussed before appeared again, and this time it was far more terrifying than before. Although the mysterious archers sneaked on countless teams before, most of these teams were killed in seconds when they were alone. There was no way. But today, just outside the Scarlet Temple, so many of them were shot and killed by this mysterious archer at the same time, which is a bit scary. "It must be a sneak attack by the archers of the Falcons!" "Yes! It must belong to the Falcons!" At this time, many people have already determined that it must belong to the Falcons, because this kind of archery is only owned by the Falcons in the entire starry world. But just as everyone scolded the Falcons for a shameless sneak attack, they saw a few flashes of light, and in this flashing light, everyone actually saw four or five young people from the Falcons with a confused face! "What happened? The Falcons were also sent out?" "Has the Falcons been so cruel that they even killed their own?" "No...Isn''t it a member of the Falcons?" "How is it possible! Except for the Falcons, who has such strength!" If everyone believed that the archer was from the Falcon clan a moment ago, then everyone was at a loss again, because at least a dozen members of the Falcon clan were sent out. If the archer was really It belongs to the Falcon clan, so he wouldn''t even kill people of his own race. This is impossible. The great sage of the Falcon clan looked at the confused young people of the Falcon clan in front of him, and finally he pointed to the young man in the center and said, "Yumo, what is going on inside? Are you also shot? Killed?" "No... I don''t know..." Yu Mo was asked by the great sage at this time, and his face was also filled with confusion, because at the moment he was flying in the air and wanted to sneak attack the people below, but he was too late. He died by himself, but he really didn''t see how he died. "I don''t know?" When the great sage heard such an answer, his beard turned up! The young elite of the dignified Falcon clan was actually killed. They didn''t know how they died. Is this Nima going to **** himself off? "It''s a lightning bolt. Brother Mo was directly killed by a lightning bolt." Next to Yu Mo, someone saw everything clearly. "Who did it?" Hearing someone see the situation clearly, the Great Sage immediately asked. But under this question, the young man who spoke just now was silent. Who did it? To be honest, he really didn''t know, he saw that Yu Mo was shot, and then he just wanted to dodge, and then an arrow shot directly from his mouth and took him away...sent him out together. . "Are you trying to tell me that you don''t even know who shot it?" The Great Sage was going crazy. The Falcons are born archers. Their archery skills are said to be the strongest in the starry sky. Their patriarch is also the strongest archer in the world. All those who entered the Taikoo Ling Pagoda were the most outstanding young talents of the Falcons, but a group of genius archers were all shot and killed by a mysterious archer, and they didnt even see who the other party was. Im afraid. It is the greatest irony in history. "Maybe Yu Fury?" Yu Mo spoke at this moment, but what he said was a slap from the great sage. "Fart! Why did Yu Fury shoot you! Tell me why?" The Great Sage looked like iron and steel. Yu Fury is no one else. He is the best genius of the young generation among the falcons. Among the young generations of the falcons, he is called the man who will become Houyi in the future. His archery is almost The most outstanding existence among the younger generation. But there is no doubt that Yu Mo''s statement is definitely impossible. First of all, Yufury''s arrows are very scary, but it is almost impossible to shoot so many people in an instant without revealing their figure. Even if Yufury can do all of this, is Yufury crazy? Why did he shoot his own people? Obviously this is impossible to happen Maybe... Maybe it was the guard incarnation of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda who became Brother Yu Nu who took the action..." Yu Mo was slapped with a grievance. , But of course he dare not have any opinions in the face of the Great Sage. At this time, even though Yu Mo''s words sounded like a forced defense, this defense caused the Great Sage to fall into thinking. Indeed, just now everyone was thinking about who this mysterious archer was, but everyone ignored a question. Nowadays, there are not only geniuses of all races in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but there are countless Primordial Spirit Pagoda guards who have turned into geniuses. Could it be said that this mysterious archer is really the guard of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda transformed into Feather Fury? It must be so! The great sage nodded at this time, and he also thought that this statement was possible, because people with such archery skills could not have anyone other than their Falcon clan, and Yufury was naturally unable to shoot his own clan members. Only this one possibility remains. The news that the guard incarnation of the ancient spirit tower, Yufury, shot everyone at this time spread from the Falcon clan, and as this news spread, there was chaos outside the entire ancient spirit tower. To be honest, at first, everyone did not put the guards of these incarnations in their eyes. After all, the incarnations are similar to the existence of the inner demon. They can''t completely inherit all of the ontology, but now looking at this situation, the guards of the ancient spirit tower are extraordinary. ! First, a team transformed into the flame demon clan launched a slaughter in the Scarlet Temple. As soon as the battle was over here, there was a mysterious bow and arrow raid outside. For a while, everyone began to guess that this Scarlet Temple was probably just one. A trap, but there is no way. The Scarlet Key of this Scarlet Temple is a necessary key to the next level. Even if you know it is a trap, you still have to enter... Chapter 1782: Weird place In the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, on the purple plains of the Cursed Land, a few members of the Balrog team attacked and killed another team. After completing these five kills, the task of killing a thousand people has reached 980! Only the last twenty people were left until the Thousand Talent Slash mission was completed. Everyone is not nervous about the goals of these twenty people. After all, the strength of the Balrog team is there, and ordinary teams are completely tortured when they encounter them. Even the extremely high-ranking teams encountering them in this cursed land is a dead end. After all, in this cursed land, everyone was weakened by a third, but the Flame Demon Team relied on Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique to fully recover. "Why didn''t you meet Ye Feng and them... I would be fine if you meet them now." Yantong has been muttering for a long time, obviously he knows very well that if you meet Ye Feng and them here at this time, you are here. It is almost sure to win. I didn''t bother to pay attention to Yantong''s yy. At this time, the ghost girl walked to Yan Tian and said: "Captain, shall we continue to go deeper? We are a little far away from the Scarlet Gate now!" After leaving the Scarlet Temple, the Flame Demon Team did not choose the direction to go to the Scarlet Gate, and this proposal was because of Bai Li. Now the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda knows that their Balrog team got the Scarlet Key. Baili is sure that there must be a large number of people waiting for them at the Scarlet Gate. If you go to the Scarlet Gate at this time, you will definitely be besieged. of. The task of killing a thousand people sounds troublesome, but the population base in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is too large. As long as the team has the strength, it is not too difficult to kill two hundred teams. However, there is only one Scarlet Key at present. Baili is sure that all the teams that have completed the Thousand-Man Slash mission at this time must be ambushing at the Scarlet Gate. As long as they show their faces at this time, they will definitely be attacked by other people. It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t believe in the strength of the team, but the reason that two fists are harder than four hands is clear. Although the Flame Demon team is very strong, it is obviously impossible to deter everyone. So finally after everyone''s discussion, they came to a conclusion, don''t get close to the Scarlet Gate now, they chose to continue deep into the cursed place. The scope of the cursed land is very huge, and the deeper into the cursed land, Baili finds that the purple displayed on the orb is also richer, and as he deepens, Baili finds that he is closer to the depths of the cursed land. The team has also become smaller, and they have not encountered a team for a long time even after walking here. And Baili can obviously feel it, as it continues to deepen, the power of the curse has become stronger and stronger, even the normal weakening of one-third here has become weakened by half, if not relying on Baili''s The constant use of rejuvenation technique allows everyone to recover, and they have no guts to go deeper. "I think there must be something hidden in the depths of this cursed land." This is Bai Li''s analysis. The more dangerous places are, the more opportunities are hidden. This has been recognized by everyone. Moreover, with Baili''s rejuvenation technique, everyone does not need to worry about what restrictions they are here, so they chose to go all the way to the cursed land, wanting to see what secrets are hidden at the end of the cursed land. As everyone cleaned the battlefield, the ball suddenly vibrated again, and then a new prompt appeared. "The Second Scarlet Temple opens..." really! Everything is the same as Bai Li guessed, there must be a second **** temple with the first **** temple! From the beginning, Bai Li didnt believe that there was only one Scarlet Key. If this is the case, then there can only be one team entering the Scarlet Gate. If this is the case, it is estimated that no one will want to enter by then. . Imagine that there are countless people entering the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. If there is only one key and a chance to enter the next level, I am afraid that everyone will be blocked at the Scarlet Gate. At that time, don''t care who you are, just hold the Scarlet Key. It must be the result of being spiked. In this chaotic battle, it is simply a dream to hold the Scarlet Key and enter the Scarlet Gate at the end. At this time, Bai Li finally felt relieved when he heard that Scarlet Temple No. 2 was opened. There is no doubt that there is not only one Scarlet Key. After No. 2, there may be more and more Scarlet Temple No. 3 and 4. Turn on. And every time the Scarlet Temple opens is naturally a **** storm. Everyone wants the Scarlet Key, but there is only one Scarlet Key in the Scarlet Temple. What should I do if I want to get it? Of course it depends on whose fist is hard! At this time, everyone will not give each other humility, only the hardest fist can get the Scarlet Key, so naturally there is a lot of battle. And as the Scarlet Temple opens more and more, the weak will continue to be eliminated in the Scarlet Temple. Ignoring the news of the Scarlet Temple, the five members of the Balrog team continued to march towards the depths of the cursed land. As they continued to deepen, they could no longer see any team, and the curses around them became more and more. Horror, the power of the curse here is enough to weaken a person by two-thirds, but fortunately, Baili''s rejuvenation technique can still handle it. The original plain has now turned into a purple swamp, and some purple bubbles are constantly rolling up in the swamp It looks weird. The bones of countless unknown giants are stacked in the swamp. In, none of these bones can be recognized. The ghost girl is looking for a safe passage for everyone by relying on the magical tool. The magical tool that the ghost girl manipulates is a small scarecrow. This scarecrow walks on the swamp, and the scarecrow will be swallowed by the swamp from time to time. When they found the swamp that swallowed the scarecrow, everyone immediately chose to bypass it, because they had experienced the horrible swallowing power of this swamp before. Yantong walked in the forefront before and almost became the first guy to die in the swamp. Fortunately, everyone was not cursed before finally pulling this guy out of the swamp abruptly. Otherwise, it is estimated that they have already From five people to four people. "Why do I feel that the more I walk, the less you walk? It seems that there is only one road left." As the captain, Yan Tian''s observation is very keen. He found that the original Scarecrow could find four or five roads when he was exploring the way. . However, as the scarecrow continued to move forward, there were only one or two roads left. And the most terrifying thing is that it is impossible to fly over the swamp. Not to mention people, even magic weapons can''t fly over the swamp. There seems to be a mysterious law that limits all flying capabilities. However, any guesses are meaningless now, because they have almost reached the deepest part of the cursed land at this time, and the thick purple mist even makes them unable to fully see what is ahead. Directing the scarecrow forward, the ghost girl appeared very attentive, because if she was not careful, there could be mistakes, but just when the ghost girl directed the scarecrow forward to explore the way, when the scarecrow walked in front of an area shrouded in purple fog In an instant, an unbelievable scene appeared... Chapter 1783: Goodbye Thunder City The scarecrow of the ghost girl walked in the forefront to lead the way for everyone. After all, it would be a very troublesome thing to fall in this swamp. In the swamp, the visibility was not high because of the purple air, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the scarecrow walking in front, but under the gaze of five people and ten eyes, the scarecrow in front of him disappeared suddenly! The five people were stunned at the same time. Five people stared at the scarecrow with ten eyes, but the scarecrow disappeared under their noses. What the **** was this? The ghost girl hurriedly shot, this time he successively released two scarecrows that were the same as before, and the two scarecrows walked slantingly towards the other side, but soon an incredible scene appeared. Just like before, when the Scarecrow reached the same position as before, he slid under everyone''s eyelids again and disappeared! "Transportation Array?" Yan Tian saw clearly this time. He began to wonder if there was a Teleportation Array hidden there. When the Scarecrow walked there, the Teleportation Array directly activated and sent the Scarecrow to other places. "Impossible... I can feel my scarecrow right in front..." This is the first time the ghost girl has encountered such a weird thing. He can obviously feel that his scarecrow is standing not far in front, but he But there is no way to control the scarecrow, nor can you see the scarecrow. Even the ghost girl used her own spirit to sweep and did not find the scarecrow. If it weren''t because the scarecrow was a magic weapon she released, she would even be cut off from all ties with the scarecrow. "Is it Jie Zhong Jie?" Yan Tian thought for a while and finally felt that there was only one possibility left. Baili was a little confused because he didn''t know what Baili was in Jiezhongjie. The so-called realm in the realm is actually very simple. Some peerless powerhouses in the starry sky already have the strength to open up space. They can open up a small world of their own in any world, so they are formed. In the world. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda was created by Slaughter Titan, and who has the ability to create a small world of his own in the world of Slaughter Titan? But one thing is certain is that the emergence of such a realm in such a Primordial Spirit Pagoda is definitely not accidental, it must be profound. The five people discussed it, and finally decided whether it was Jie Zhong Jie or not. Since they have come here, there is no reason not to go in and take a look. Regardless of who opened up this small world here, even the killing of the Titans is dead now, this guy who opened up the world must have died and can''t die anymore, not to mention the scarecrow has been in for so long without any danger. I want to come inside. It should be possible to go in. After discussing it, Yan Tian, ??as the captain, naturally had to go in the forefront, while Bai Li was naturally protected in the middle. Everyone started to move forward as the scarecrow walked. As he kept moving forward, Baili saw the purple mist around him began to change! When everyone walked to the place where the scarecrow disappeared, the purple mist seemed to be cut open by an invisible barrier. The world in front of you could not see any purple mist at all, but behind you turned your head was the purple misty swamp. . "It really is the realm of the world!" Yan Tian took a step forward and took everyone into the middle of the realm together. The three scarecrows of the ghost girl were standing honestly not far in front of them. At this time, the ghost girl stepped into the middle of the world and recovered again. With the power of the Scarecrow''s control, he saw him shake his hand slightly, and the Scarecrow had returned to his palm. At this time, there is no longer the purple swamp at the foot, but replaced by vines and various weeds. The world here is completely different from the purple outside. "There seems to be a city in front." As everyone looked around, the sharp eyes pointed to the front. Looking in the direction Yantong was pointing, it was true that a looming city appeared in front of everyone on the left, but the city was not built on the ground, but suspended in the air. Several levels have broken. The ladder is connected to the ground. This is the first time Baili has seen this floating city. Although it is said that Thunder City also has the ability to fly in the sky, when he entered Thunder City, he did not fly, but now he sees it flying in the air. Baili is still a little curious about the city of Beijing. What is the power that makes this seemingly dilapidated city still fly after so many years? "Is this the legendary Thunder City of the Titans?" The ghost girl is very whimsical, and she actually feels that this dilapidated city in front of her is the legendary Thunder City. But this is no wonder he, after all, people who have not seen Thunder City in person can''t imagine how majestic and domineering that Thunder City is. "Could it be that Thunder City, the main city of the Titans, was hidden here?" Yan Tian also said. After all, it seems that Thunder City is the only city known to be able to fly Baili really wants to. He opened his mouth and told them that this was definitely not Thunder City, because I had seen Thunder City, but thinking about these words carefully, he couldn''t speak, after all, this kind of thing couldn''t be explained. Have you seen Thunder City? Where did you see it? There is no way to answer these questions. "Lets go over and take a look." Hell was rarely excited at this time. After all, Thunder City is the legendary main city of Titans. This city has appeared in myths and legends countless times, but no one really found it. Over the existence of Thunder City. Some people say that Thunder City is actually hidden on the top of Nine Heavens and Nine Heavens. When the thunder flashes, it is when Thunder City appears. For this reason, there were countless strong people in the starry sky going deep into the Nine Heavens Peak to find this city, but they have been searching for countless years without any news of Thunder City. There are also rumors that Thunder City is actually the city of the Creator. The Creator created the Thunder Titans in Thunder City, and only then began to have the whole world. So if you can find Thunder City, you can get the inheritance of the Creator. The credibility of this statement is not high, the inheritance of the Creator? What has the Creator passed on to you? Give you a new creator ability? Then let you create a world? Ghosts will believe this. However, the legendary Thunder City was completely built with the power of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning contained in the thunder city is enough to destroy the world. If anyone can find and obtain the thunder city, they will definitely do it. There are unimaginable benefits. But obviously the city in front of him could not be Thunder City. After all, Bai Li had personally entered Thunder City and knew what Thunder City looked like. But this idea collapsed when Baili approached the city! Because as he kept getting closer, Bai Li found that this city was exactly the same as the Thunder City he had been to... Chapter 1784: Demon Because he had been to Thunder City in person, Bai Li knew where Leiming City was, and even from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li had already regarded Thunder City as his own. Now that his strength is not strong enough, Thunder City definitely has no way to conquer it, but as his strength gets stronger, one day he will inevitably re-enter the secret realm and bring Thunder City out of the secret realm. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that the city in front of him can never be Thunder City. But as soon as everyone walked into this city, Bai Li discovered that the city was almost exactly the same as the Thunder City in his impression, whether it was the architectural style or the planned location of various buildings! "This is a reduced version of Thunder City!" Bai Li had already made a judgment in an instant. The city looks dilapidated, and even many buildings have become completely unrecognizable under the gears of time, but the impression of Thunder City on Baili is too deep, and the huge city still shocks Baili even today. The citys various layouts and various architectural methods are almost indistinguishable from those of Thunder City. Of course, this city is not built with pure thunder and lightning elements. It is made of a material that no one knows. Built. Even Bai Li saw that in the distance that should be the center of the city, there was a round tower that looked like a dream when he had discovered that Bai Li! "Will Bai Rumeng just lie in it?" Bai Li suddenly had such an absurd feeling at this time. "Fuck!" Just when Bai Li was taken aback by his own thoughts, Yan Tong suddenly screamed not far away, which shocked everyone. "What the hell?" Everyone turned their heads to look at the restless Yantong''s position, and saw that Yantong sat on the ground with his **** and pointed at a half-collapsed building in front of him, his face pale as paper. "This... this... there are corpses in it..." Yan Tong was already a little stuttered. But when he heard this, the ghost girl laughed first: "corpse? Are you still afraid of corpses?" But the ghost girl realized something was wrong as soon as she finished speaking! Corpse? Stop it! where is this place? This is the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Everything here was annihilated at the moment when the Titan died. If there are corpses in other places, even the dead mountain blood sea flames will not blink! But here is different! What corpses can be preserved from Taikoo until now? "Be careful..." Yan Tian reminded everyone and then walked towards Yantong. Bai Li followed closely, and wanted to see what corpses could be preserved from the ancient times to the present. Walking behind Yantong, following the direction Yantong pointed out, Baili finally saw the corpse in Yantongs mouth, but to be honest, Baili would rather not see it, because the appearance of the corpse is really unflattering. . At this time, the corpse had become a mummy, but the mummy had two heads, each with an eye the size of a fingernail, but the corpses mouth almost occupied half of the head, and even at this moment The sharp fangs in the mummy''s mouth can still be seen. Although the mummy looked terrifying, Bai Li dared to swear that this thing would be a hundred times more frightening than becoming a mummy if it lived. "What kind of race is this?" Yan Prison frowned and said. But Yan Tian also shook his head, because so far, in his impression, only the two-headed dragon clan had two heads, but once the two-headed dragon clan dies, it will immediately recover the dragon body and it is impossible to maintain the human form. And the most important thing is that even if the two-headed dragon race turns into a human form, it is absolutely impossible for it to look like this. Looking at the arm of this mummy, it was obviously much longer than that of a normal person. All five fingers had sharp thorns, and it looked like a humanoid monster. "Captain... Do you think this is... that..." The ghost girl whispered quietly behind Yan Tian. Hearing what the ghost girl said, Yan Tian nodded silently, which was regarded as acquiescence to the ghost girl''s guess. "Hey...As a teammate, can you open up your words, what is that?" Baili''s gossip fire is blazing at this time, Nima and you two have been there for a long time, what are you talking about? "You don''t know?" Yan Tian looked back at Bai Li with a puzzled face, as if Bai Li should know. "I? Should I know?" Bai Li looked inexplicable, such a weird monster, to be honest, Bai Li hadn''t seen it in his life. "No, you don''t even know the devil?" The ghost girl looked at the monster with a blank expression. "Majin?" Baili was puzzled. To tell the truth, Baili hadn''t heard of what this demon was. "No one knows the origin of the Demon, but some ancient books record that in the Primordial Era, the Demon was the only monster with the ability to kill the Titan, but then the Titan was destroyed and the Demon disappeared..." Yan Tian didn''t know much about the demon, after all, these things had already been annihilated in the long river of history, and the reason why Yan Tian inferred that the monster in front of him was a demon was very simple. Mummies! From the time immemorial to the present, the world of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has gone through many years Although this corpse has become a mummy in such years, there is no decay, almost as in the legend. Like the Titans, this is the best proof. "Actually, I dont think this thing is meaningful at all. Whether he is a demon or not, he is just a corpse now. Instead of studying whether he is a demon or not, we might as well look for this. Is there anything in the city that will help us." To be honest, Baili has no interest in the legend of the devil. It is like the legend of the Titans. Regarding these ancient races, Baili really feels that there is no need to study why they suddenly disappeared and why they suddenly disappeared. . It''s like people in their previous life always like to study how dinosaurs became extinct? How did the Maya civilization disappear? In Bai Li''s view, it is nothing more than the four words of natural disasters and man-made disasters. Rather than exploring these meaningless things, Bai Li wanted to see if there was anything in this fake Thunder City that Bai Rumeng could make him stronger. "Mingyue, your realm is really not comparable to ours." Yan Tian glanced at him and sighed. To be honest, when he saw this corpse, all his thoughts in his mind were whether this guy was a demon or not, and why did this guy Appearing here or something, but at this time he heard Bai Li''s words that he realized that his thoughts had no meaning at all! At this time, Yan Tian nodded and agreed with Bai Li''s idea! Instead of studying why the demon appeared here, or whether this guy is a demon, it''s better to look for what is in this city! But soon, even more amazing discoveries were once again placed in front of everyone... Chapter 1785: Crows mouth This fake mini version of Thunder City is almost indistinguishable from the real Thunder City. Of course, there is definitely no Thunder Titan who can scare Bai Li to pee his pants. But soon everyone made a new discovery! Not only are there two-headed monsters in that collapsed building, these monsters can be seen in almost every collapsed building. The same is two heads, each with a small eye, a huge mouth with sharp teeth, two extremely long arms with barbs, and five fingers are like five sharp awls. , This thing is almost full of weapons. And as we continue to move forward, such corpses no longer only appear in the buildings, and these corpses also begin to appear on the dilapidated streets. They didnt look like they were killed by anything, because Yan Hell just carefully searched for a corpse. There were no wounds on the whole body of this thing, and although they were dead, they didnt look like it. He was killed in a fight, and it felt like all the monsters were drawn into corpses in an instant and then fell on the spot. And as everyone gets closer to the high tower in the center of the city, the number of mummy around is increasing. At the position closest to the high tower, the mummy is almost stacked on top of each other. At this time, Bai Li can be sure that there must be some secret hidden in the tower. The last time he entered the tower and dug out Bai Rumeng, what would he dug out this time? "Captain...I think we should withdraw. There is something weird here..." The ghost girl is the least courageous among the five. From just now, he has been holding Yantong''s clothes tightly. Like a girl. If he changed before, Bai Li would definitely recommend him to go to a certain country for a **** reassignment operation or something. "It''s just a bunch of corpses, it''s impossible that these corpses can stand up and bite me!" Yan Tong looked ashamed of your kid. But just as Yan''s conversation fell, a cloud of wind suddenly appeared all around! "Huh..." The yin wind swept through, causing Bai Li to shudder, then looked around, and the next moment a scene that stunned everyone appeared! At this time, on the ground under everyone''s feet, some fountains began to gush out from the cracks in the ground, but what these fountains sprayed was not sweet spring water, but scarlet blood! The moment the blood appeared, Yan Tian pulled everyone to fly into the sky, but after they tried it, they realized a problem. Nima is also forbidden here! Unable to fly, the five of them fell into an extremely embarrassing situation. The blood had already filled everyone''s surroundings at this time. Looking at the blood pouring in, Yan Tong said again: "I rely on... this blood won''t let these corpses come alive..." What is crow''s mouth? Today, Bai Li can see that when Yan''s conversation fell, all the blood-stained corpses were shaking on the ground! "Damn! They won''t attack us!" Yan Tong shouted again. And as soon as his cry fell, all the mummy who got up opened their blood red eyes, and the target was five people! The crow''s mouth is like a flame, and it is really the king of the crow''s mouth... But at this time everyone didn''t care about Yantong''s crow''s mouth, facing the countless corpses who roared up, Yan Tian took the lead, and the lava giant sword drew out, facing the double-headed monster that rushed in front, it was a slash! "Dang Cang..." But when the lava giant sword slashed at the center of the monster''s heads, a scene that almost shocked everyone''s jaw appeared! The lava giant sword that was sharp enough to cut the mountain and the broken mountain slashed at the mummy''s body at this time, and there was a spark, and the lava giant sword could not even cause a little damage to the mummy. "Noisy..." Yan Tian Yijian was unable to injure the mummy, but the mummys two claws had already reached Yan Tians body, and the armor on Yan Tians body was no different from a piece of paper at this time, and was torn directly under the mummys claws. In pieces, several bloodstains of deep bones appeared on Yan Tian''s chest! Not a level at all! Seeing this scene, it was already affirmed in vain that although these corpses were dead and resurrected for many years, even if they didn''t have any spiritual power, the strength of their bodies was simply not something they could overcome. If it is possible to fly here, you might still be able to bully the corpse and fail to fly without spiritual power, and then escape, but in a forbidden air domain and besieged by so many corpses, this Nima''s final speech is almost imaginable. "Rejuvenation technique!" A rejuvenation technique was thrown on Yan Tian''s face, and then he grabbed Yan Tian, ??who was not convinced, and planned to continue holding his sword to face the mummy! "Run!" With a running word, Bai Li pulled Yan Tian and stepped on the corpse that had not been covered with blood under his feet, and ran towards the tower. Seeing Bai Li fleeing with Yan Tian, ??other people are naturally not stupid. Don''t look at Yan Prison, who usually doesn''t talk very much. When he escaped, he didn''t fall behind. After only a few breaths, Bai Li discovered Flame Prison has exceeded half of his body... The ghost girl didn''t know where to get a thing that looked like a little rhinoceros. It seemed to be a magic weapon. At this moment, this guy rode the little rhinoceros and ran all the way behind Baili and Yantian. On the contrary, the crow mouth of Yantong is the slowest to run at this time There are four or five mummy corpses behind him. This guy can teach him how to be a man by accidentally estimating these mummy corpses in minutes. "Run to the tower!" Bai Li ran with Yan Tian while communicating with his teammates. In fact, Baili doesnt need to say much. Now the whole city is covered by blood. All the mummies have climbed up from the ground and gathered towards the tower. The only area that has not been stained by blood is this high. The tower, so whether they can live or not depends on whether the tower has left them a ray of life. There are many corpses on the tower, but these corpses have not been stained with blood, so they can''t get up and attack them. Baili stepped on the corpses under his feet and rushed forward, and soon came to the door of the tower. But when they arrived at the gate of the tower, everyone discovered an embarrassing thing, that is, the gate of the tower was actually blocked, and everyone was locked out of the tower. "Let me come!" Yan Tian held the lava giant sword, and without a word, the giant sword swept directly on the gate of the tower, and wanted to directly split the tower by brute force! But in just two minutes, the city taught Yantian to be a man twice! The huge sword slashed on the gate of the high tower, the gate did not even leave a trace, but Yantian was shocked by his own power and flew upside down! For an instant, Yan Tian felt like he was going crazy! The first person of the young generation of the dignified Flame Demon clan, but in this city like a second fool, this made Yan Tian extremely frustrated. But now is obviously not the time to be discouraged, and Yantian hacked to no avail, but the corpses behind will not wait for you! A large number of corpses leaned from behind and screamed and rushed up, giving Bai Li an instant feeling of a zombies besieged by Resident Evil... and the most embarrassing thing was that he didn''t have a wall to protect him now... Chapter 1786: Invincible Blood is flowing throughout the city, and countless corpses that were originally lying on the ground are now springing up like bamboo shoots after the rain. All of them have emerged. Then they did not have any cannibalism. Their goals were very unified. These five outsiders. Yan Tian was like a rooster who had lost a fight at this time. He had been taught to be a man twice in these short two minutes. Once the giant sword smashed the corpse and was bounced back...Now it is no longer smashing the corpse, and even the door can not be opened. This made Yan Tian suddenly suspect that he had lost his strength! With Yantian''s strength, not to mention that the arrow smashed on the door, it was on a mountain. I am afraid it was also the result of splitting the mountain in an instant, but this seemingly dilapidated door easily blocked Yan. Tianyijian is simply unbelievable. But at this time, Bai Li could not care to discuss the hardness of the door here with Yan Tian. Faced with the mummy screaming and rushing up, Bai Li''s only idea now was to open the door! "Let me come!" The ghost girl ran over on his little rhino from behind, and a key with five colors of light appeared in his hand. "This thing is the secret treasure of my flame demon clan. It is called the colorful magic key. It can open all the doors in this world!" When the ghost girl said this, there was a hint of pride in her eyes. But after hearing this, Bai Li would like to know a question! Where did Nima come from? From the ancestors of the Flame Demon clan? Is it that the ancestors of the Flame Demon clan are all thieves? But now I don''t care to say this. When the ghost girl took out the colorful magic key, everyone was obviously relieved, and then they stepped aside to let the ghost girl open the door and give everyone a way to survive! The ghost girl walked to the door with a look like a bamboo, and then the ghost girl flew to the door with the colorful magic spoon. The colorful magic spoons are constantly flying up and down around the gate, as if drawing some runes! But the colorful magic key flew and flew... after a short period of time, the door did not open at all. "What''s the situation?" Bai Li finally couldn''t help but speak, because now the team of mummies is getting closer and closer to them. "Ahem... this... this door doesn''t have a keyhole..." Gui Girl said with an embarrassed expression. "What?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded! What did you hear? No keyhole? Wouldn''t you tell me that your colorful magic key must have a door with a keyhole to open it? Is this also a treasure? What a low-level thing that a door with a keyhole is! I can kick it off with a single kick, but also Nima''s colorful magic spoon? "Ahem... this... this... theoretically you must have a keyhole to open it..." The ghost girl had already put away the colorful magic key while she was talking. Obviously he failed... Yan Tian looked speechless... Yan Prison covered his head silently... Bai Li wanted to kick the ghost girl to death at this moment! As for Yantong? This guy is still being chased by a corpse, and I don''t know what happened here for a while. "Get out of the way! Let me come!" Bai Li looked at the mummy that was getting closer and closer. At this time, there was no way to go back. If they could not enter the tower, they would be dead today. Bai Li was helpless at this time, but there was no way, the ghost knew that his teammates had cheated to this extent. Nima... the colorful magic spoon! It really is the world''s number one unlocking treasure... The thunder flickered in his hand, and the bow of heaven appeared in the hands of the outside and inside. With the power of wind and thunder, Baili held the bow of heaven and swept directly toward the door! "......" A clear sound was heard in everyone''s ears, and then an incredible scene of Yan Tian appeared! The door that his lava giant sword couldn''t even leave a trace was cut through a gap at the moment Baili''s arm slashed! I was stunned to see this scene of Yantian! You know, Yantian''s lava giant sword is also the treasure of the Flame Demon clan, and its sharpness has almost reached its peak, and with the strength of its own shot, such a slash is enough to destroy the world. But with a blow like his own, he couldn''t even leave a trace, and now Bai Li just casually smashed the door open, it seems a bit unscientific! Yan Tians eyes noticed Bai Lis arm hidden in the wind and thunder just now. Although Bai Li hid the bow of heaven in the wind and thunder, Yan Tian was sure that it was a weapon, but he was not sure. What kind of weapon is that! But there is no doubt that this weapon must be so powerful that I can hardly imagine it! The gate was fragile in front of this arrow weapon, and there was no resistance. "What kind of magical soldier is it?" Yan Tian was full of curiosity at this time, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask about this at this timeQuick! Climb inside..." Baili opened the door and made a small hole in the door for people to drill through! Baili dived straight into the hole! When other people saw Bailizuan''s entry, they naturally didn''t dare to make any negligence, and hurriedly followed up with them. And when everyone got in, Yantong finally ran here. He naturally saw that his teammates got in. At this time, he was chased by the corpse behind him, crying and crying, how could he care so much? , This guy dived in along with him. However, Yantong''s speed was slightly slow. This guy was hit by a few mummy from behind while diving. Under the attack of several paws, this guy''s pants were directly torn into cloth pants... Fortunately, this guy reacted in a timely manner. Although his pants were not torn, his life was saved! "Huhhhhhhh..." Yan Tong gasped for breath after he got in, but panting for this guy, he found out that all under him were corpses at this time! Yantong almost urinated on the spot after seeing this picture. Fortunately, Yantong calmed down soon, because he found that his teammates were all here at this time, and although the corpses here looked hideous, they were not soaked in blood, so they would not actively attack them. With a sigh of relief, Yantong turned around and looked at the scene of countless corpses trying to squeeze in from the small hole, unavoidably tingling his scalp. Fortunately, these corpses only knew no-brain chase, and the small hole was in a higher position. They won''t be able to come in for a while. Bai Li was also in a cold sweat at this time, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yantong coming in unharmed, but as Bai Li looked at his surroundings, he heard a voice that was more terrifying than a corpse roar. Appeared. "The mummy here won''t come alive too..." Chapter 1787: Sarcophagus! Skeleton! The hole that Bai Li opened in the gate was not big, probably just accommodating an adult. And the height is there, many corpses are piled together at this time, and the corpses don''t have too much wisdom, they can only scream outside for a while, and they can''t do it temporarily if they want to climb in. Although there were mummy corpses everywhere at this time, these mummy corpses were not contaminated with blood, so they did not come back to life. But when everyone was relieved, a voice that was far more terrifying than the roar of a mummy appeared. "These corpses won''t come alive too..." Yan Tong said with a straight face. Yan Tong said this, and the other four people''s expressions changed drastically...Nyma''s crow mouth is almost invincible in this ancient spirit pagoda, OK? As if confirming Yantongs invincible crows mouth, everyone didnt even have time to tell this guy, they felt a sudden shock coming from under them, and then the red blood began to burst out from the ground, and the blood melted into the body of the mummy. Among them, the mummy was absorbed by the mummy, and the mummy that had absorbed the blood also began to roll over, possibly coming alive at any time. "Run!" Yantong slapped his head, and then a running exit had already rushed out first. Bai Li followed closely, slapped his hand when passing by Yantong and ran with Yantian. "You..." The speed of Yan Prison is also very fast, but his choice is the same as that of Bai Li and Yan Tian. When passing by Yan Tong, he slaps him. The ghost girl is riding her little rhino, but when passing by Yantong, he did not fight Yantong, because it was too late, and the corpse behind had already got up. If he stopped and slapped Yantong at this time, it is estimated that the corpse behind. I don''t know how to slap him a few times. "Run to the second floor!" Yan Tian rushed to the front of the team. His head is now bigger for these mummy corpses. Each of these things like Nima almost possesses the incorruptible body of King Kong, and his lava giant sword is smashed on it. There is no trace left, the ghost knows what these guys are. The tower has stairs spiraling upwards, and at this time, although many mummy corpses are lying on the stairs, but there is no blood leaking from the stairs, so the mummy has not been resurrected. Along the stairs of the tower, everyone began to run all the way up, and quickly ran all the way to the second floor around the stairs, but the mummy behind them all climbed up at this time, they seemed to smell the blood of a shark. They chased towards Baili. "Don''t stop, continue running up." Yan Tian glanced at the second floor. The number of corpses on the second floor is also very large. Although these corpses have not yet risen from the ground, the ghost knows whether there will be blood on the second floor to activate these. Mummy. What''s more, the corpses who caught up behind were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they were about to rush into the second floor, and there was no door on the second floor, so everyone could not stay at all. The stairs all the way up, everyone rushed from the second floor to the third floor and then did not stop but kept running up. Although this tall tower is similar to the tall tower of Thunder City from the outside, the structure inside is different. Because Bai Li didn''t remember that there were so many spiraling stairs in Thunder City. As they rushed all the way up, the five had already rushed to the top of the tower, and at the moment they reached the top, Bai Li was shocked. Because at this moment, on the top of the tower, Baili saw a huge sarcophagus! This picture made Bai Li feel extremely familiar, as if he had returned to the place where he had seen Bai Rumeng. "Could it be..." An unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in Bai Li''s mind, but the thought only stayed in Bai Li''s mind for a second and then disappeared. Because when they reached the top floor, all the corpses on the ground stood up, but it is strange that these corpses did not rush up to tear them up. All the corpses were now surrounded by the sarcophagus, as if guarding them. What the same. Countless corpses gathered around the sarcophagus at this time, and Baili saw that these corpses had joined forces and started pushing the sarcophagus. After a creaking sound, the sarcophagus slowly opened in front of the five people. "It won''t really pop out of a white dream." This thought appeared in Bai Li''s mind again, but this time he was obviously going to disappoint Bai Li. When the sarcophagus opened, countless roars like ghosts came from the sarcophagus. It spread out, and then thousands of souls flew crazily out of the sarcophagus, and these flying souls roared loudly. The few people present are all masters who have seen the world, of course, it is impossible to be scared by these evil spirits rushing out! With Yan Tian as the leader, the four people surrounded the white li in the center of the team at this time. At the same time, all four of them burned with blood red flames. All the entangled souls were destroyed when they touched these blood red flames. The flame burned to ashes. This is the natal flame of the flame demon clan, the flame demon clan is born with natal flame, this natal flame has the ability to evade evil spirits! The five people gathered together at this time, and their eyes all looked in the direction of the sarcophagus. Obviously, there could not be only these evil spirits in this sarcophagus The true master has not come out of it. "Crunch...crunch..." A sound of friction came again, and then a group of black flames in the sarcophagus slowly burned. When the burning black flame appeared, all the corpses still surrounding the sarcophagus Burned to ashes by black flames. The mummy that was burned into a black ball of fire roared and finally turned into ashes, while the other mummy seemed to be greatly frightened. For a while, I saw them rushing up from below behind them and wanted to shred them. They all knelt to the ground, shivering, as if they were welcoming their king. "Kacha..." A sound that seemed to be broken bones came, and the black flames in the sarcophagus suddenly rose, and amid the rising black flames, a huge skeleton slowly floated upward from the sarcophagus. This skeleton is not a simple bone. Its pure black skeleton is covered with a tattered cloak. Although the cloak is extremely tattered, it still shines with black light, which looks like a treasure from Jiuyou. The huge skeleton is holding a dark green huge sword. The huge sword is already covered with nicks and rust stains. It looks like it was dug out from a pile of broken copper and iron. The most noticeable thing is the crown on the skull''s head. I don''t know how many years this crown has gone through, but the crown still exudes a breathtaking aura on the skull''s head at this time. It is an extremely evil aura! The skeleton slowly rose into the air. When the skeleton flew into the air, three green flames suddenly lit up in its black eye sockets! When the three flames lit up, Bai Li could see clearly that the skeleton had three eyes. And just as the three flames were lit up, Yan Tian''s words almost made Bai Li completely speechless... Chapter 1788: Puppet doll This black skeleton has three eyes, all of which are green flames, which is indescribable! At this time, the three green flames were clearly burning, but Bai Li had a feeling that the three flames seemed to be looking at him with their eyes. "Mo...Mozu!" Yan Tian''s face became extremely ugly at this time, and the word Mozu that he spoke also made Bai Li speechless! Demon? Nima really has demons in this world? Regarding the demons, Bai Li had heard people mention that the demons existed in the same era as the Titans. According to legend, the power of the demons could almost threaten the Titans. Regarding the demons, no one knows why the demons disappeared, just as why all the Titans disappeared back then. But the power of the Demon Race is self-evident, the strong among the Demon Race can even threaten the life of the Titans, what a powerful force this should be. And now Yantian actually said that the skeleton in front of him is a Demon Race, which is a bit weird, because the Demon Race has disappeared for too many years, how could it appear here? "Little guy...you actually recognize me." As if responding to Yantian, Skeleton suddenly spoke, and the sound of his mouth once again made everyone''s hearts sink to the bottom. Mozu! This skeleton is really a demon! The demons who could threaten the life of the Titans appeared here at this time, and Bai Li had no plans to even run. Isn''t Nima sure that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is cheating? Opened in the realm of the profound level gods, but a demon race that could threaten the Titan appeared? How to play this? This guy is estimated to be able to penetrate the entire profound level god''s realm with one move, let alone Bai Li, even if it comes to a group of predecessors, it will be given away. Because of the legend that the natural power of the demons is almost endless, even the weakest demons have power comparable to the heavens, and the top demons can even kill the Titans. "No! This is not your body, this is just your phantom!" Yan Tian should know the demons best among the five. At this moment, he watched the skeleton speak, and his words finally gave everyone a glimmer of hope. Phantom? Generally speaking, no matter how powerful the deity is, the phantom cannot inherit too much power from the deity. If this is just a phantom, then everyone still has a chance. But this opportunity lasted less than a second in everyone''s mind, and was broken by the skeleton''s next words! "Haha...little guy, you really have knowledge, this is indeed a phantom of this seat!" This seat! Nima! The Demon Race has a strict class concept. In the history of the Demon Race recorded in ancient books, it is at least the existence of the Demon Lord that can claim to be a demon. No wonder this skeleton is wearing a crown on his head. It turns out that this creature is a demon. If it is really the Demon Lord, then even the phantom is a terrifying existence comparable to a heavenly level, so to speak, if he sneezes casually, the Flame Demon team will be wiped out... But Bai Li thought about it carefully. It''s unscientific. There is a sky-level phantom in this profound level Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Is the gap too much? Generally, the secret realm is opened in the realm of the corresponding god. It is impossible to say that such a situation occurs, and the realm of the corresponding **** opened by the secret realm must be overcome. But now that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda opened in the realm of the profound level gods, there was a sky-level demon phantom. How could this work? This product itself has the ability to slaughter everyone out. How can everyone respond? So Baili began to consider that this guy must be restricted from appearing here. It is said that the demons are extremely cruel. It stands to reason that he has no reason to talk nonsense with everyone. As long as the black flame on his body burns everyone casually, it is estimated that even one can survive. nothing. But he said so much to everyone, obviously he didn''t intend to kill everyone. Sure enough, just as Baili was thinking, the skeleton demon said: "You have the qualification to challenge this seat when you can walk here. Now this seat gives you a chance. As long as you can win this seat, it is Yours!" Skeleton Demon Lord''s huge skeleton palms spread out, and a pink doll appeared in the center of his palm. This rag doll looks very cute. If it hadn''t appeared in the palm of the skeleton demon Lord, Bai Li would even think it might be a toy for a cute little sister. However, this thing appeared in the hands of the skeleton demon and obviously couldn''t match the toy, because even if Baili was killed, Baili would never believe that a dignified demon would like to play with rag dolls. "This object is called a puppet doll, also called a stand-in puppet. You are so knowledgeable, little guy, do you know what it is for?" The skeleton devil turned his head to Yantian again. Bai Li also looked towards Yan Tian, ??and from this look, Bai Li could be sure that this puppet doll must be extraordinary. Because Bai Li saw the scorching light in Yan Tian''s eyes at this time, this scorching heat was obviously caused by Yan Tian to the puppet doll. And soon Bai Li finally learned the role of this puppet doll from Yan Tian''s mouth. This thing is a life-saving treasure, and its grade is very high. Even the flame demon clan does not have such a treasure As long as the owner constantly injects enough spiritual power, then it has incredible Ability. In any case, the puppet doll injected with enough spiritual power can be activated instantly, and once the puppet doll is activated, it will replace the owner in an instant, and at the same time launch a kind of escape technique similar to blood escape to send the owner Thousands of miles away, it is a super life-saving treasure. The making of a puppet doll is not difficult. The difficulty is that the materials it needs are too difficult. To make a puppet doll requires the blood of a heavenly powerhouse, and it must be alive in this heavenly powerhouse. Under the circumstances, he forcibly drained the blood of his whole body, and only the blood with resentment could make a puppet doll. Heaven-level powerhouse, that is the existence of the world master level, such a powerhouse will not kill or kill, even if it is really capable of killing such a powerhouse, it is estimated that no one has the guts to do this kind of thing. . Because there are many ways to kill a sky-level powerhouse, but the method of forcibly taking the blood of the sky-level powerhouse into a puppet doll is definitely a matter of indignation. It is estimated that anyone actually did this, I am afraid The power that this heavenly power belongs to must be the result of unending death with him. Therefore, there are not many puppet dolls in the entire starry sky world. Even if they are, they were born from some secret realms. It is almost impossible to make them today. But the puppet dolls ability is of course needless to say. With such a treasure, no matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as you have the opportunity to activate the puppet doll, you can instantly complete the blood escape, and it is still the blood escape that does not compromise any of your own power. The preciousness of this thing is evident... However, such a precious reward is naturally not so easy to get. Just when everyone lamented the preciousness of this puppet doll, the Skull Demon finally said his challenge rules... Chapter 1789: Beg to die Skeleton Demon Lord shouldn''t appear in this secret realm at all, but now that he appears here, Bai Li thinks this might be a hidden mission? After all, it is a bit strange for this cursed land to appear here, and it is even more weird for this peculiar, reduced version of Thunder City to appear in the center of the cursed land. In addition to the previous corpses, Baili swears that apart from his own heaven bow, it is estimated that no one in this secret realm can destroy them. After all, Yan Tian knew how terrifying a sword with all its strength was. So the purpose of those corpses is actually to bring them here to meet the skeleton demon, and then accept the challenge. But just when Bai Li felt that this might be a hidden task, the next words of the Skeleton Demon made Bai Li realize that something was wrong! "I give you three challenges. As long as the five of you pass two of them at will, then the puppet doll will belong to you, but it is not that simple to take the puppet doll. I dont like games without bets, so you You must take out a treasure in your body as a bet!" The skeleton demon said that he pointed his hand to Yan Tian: "I like your giant sword very much. Use it for your bet!" "The knife in your hand should be a treasure, just use it..." Skeleton Demon Lord pointed out one by one, and the treasures on everyone he pointed to were the most precious treasures on everyone. The lava giant sword of the burning sky, the ghost hissing knife of the flame prison, the flame tiger claws of the Yantong, the ninth grade golden lotus of the ghost girl! But when the Skeleton Demon Lord pointed to Bai Li, his next words made Bai Li feel a little weird! "If you want, use your Huntianding!" The Skeleton Demon Lord said that Yantian and the others didnt think there was anything. After all, the Skeleton Demon Lord had pointed out the four treasures on other people. Even the ghost girls ninth grade golden lotus was hidden in his spirit. The Demon Lord noticed it, so it was normal for him to discover that there was something like this Hun Tian Ding on Bai Li''s body. But what is normal in the eyes of others is completely abnormal in Baili''s eyes. First of all, Bai Li does not doubt the strength of the skeleton demon. It is reasonable that he can detect the treasures on everyone. After all, even though he is a phantom, the strength of the phantom has the sky level. Everyone is transparent in front of his eyes. There is almost no difference. But this transparency only refers to the other four people, not Bai Li! Hun Tianding was installed in Bai Li''s arrow demon ring, Bai Li did not believe that anyone in this world could see through his arrow demon ring! What''s more weird is that when this skeleton demon talked about other people''s treasures, he used swords, claws, and the like, obviously, he didn''t know the names of these treasures. But only when he talked about Huntianding, he called out Huntianding''s name! If Baili is really famous for the starry sky, the whole world knows that there is a Huntianding in Baili, so good to say, but since I entered this realm of gods, I have never used a Huntianding, and Huntianding has always been Baili is stored in the arrow demon ring, Baili can be sure that no one can see through his arrow demon ring! In this case, the Skeleton Demon Lord spoke out of Hun Tian Ding, and knew that Hun Tian Ding was on him, which was a bit abnormal! It was originally very strange that a demon''s phantom appeared in the realm of the gods, which should be at the Profound Level, but what is even more bizarre now is that this guy actually knows all this, which is simply impossible. Although this skeleton demon had been communicating with Yan Tian from beginning to end, he didn''t even look at himself, but at this moment, Bai Li had already realized what was wrong. "Huntianding is of great significance to me, why not exchange for a treasure." Bai Li said at this time. But just as Baili''s words fell, the Skull Demon Lord suddenly turned to Baili and said, "No!" This is not a good word, Bai Li instantly understood that his guess was not wrong, this Skeleton Demon Lord was for Huntianding! Although I don''t know why, Bai Li can hear it from the other party''s answer. No matter what Yan Tian said before, the Skeleton Demon Lord spoke slowly and did not feel any anxiety at all, but when he could not say to take out the Huntianding, the other party''s reaction was so intense, which was something wrong. . For Huntianding, Baili didn''t use it many times. Baili didn''t understand why the skeleton demon was so obsessed with Huntianding. Could it be that Huntianding had any hidden existence that he didn''t know? Thinking of this, Bai Li said again: "Okay! Since you have to Huntianding, it is not impossible, but Huntianding is very important to me. I want me to bet on Huntianding. I am afraid that only puppet dolls are not enough! I want five!" When Bai Li said this, the Skull Demon Lord hadn''t responded, Yan Tian and the others were stunned. crazy! At this time they just feel that Baili is crazy! Five? Five puppet dolls? There are probably not five puppets in the entire starry sky today! And now Bai Li actually asks this skeleton demon for five puppet dolls how is this possible! For a while, everyone thought Bai Li was crazy, and they had never seen any **** Huntianding at all, but they knew the value of puppet dolls, so they didnt believe that there were any treasures in this world that could be compared with five puppet dolls. Equivalent, and at this moment, Bai Li dared to bargain with this Skeleton Demon Lord. In everyone''s opinion, Bai Li is looking for death! Sure enough, just as Baili''s voice fell, the Skeleton Demon Lord spoke: "If this is the case, then I can only kill you!" Hearing the words of the Skeleton Demon Lord, Yan Tian suddenly spoke. After all, no matter what challenges, everyone will have hope if they fight. Although the treasures on everyone are precious, they are definitely not as precious as the puppet doll and this time. The inheritance of the spirit tower, if you die here at this time, everyone is afraid that there will be no chance again, so Yan Tian does not want to give up such an opportunity. However, Yantian has not had time to speak, and he has spoken in vain: "Okay! You can do it, kill the five of us, and we will leave if it''s a big deal. This **** is not rare for us!" Bai Li looks like a rogue, he looks like you can do it quickly if you want to do it. We are not afraid of death. "Really? You think you can go out if you die? I don''t know if you have ever heard of demons'' ecstasy? Kill you? Haha! This seat will not kill you, this seat will imprison your soul here forever! " The Skeleton Demon Lords words burned crazily with black flames, and as he uttered these words, everyone except Baili''s complexion changed drastically, because they had heard of this demons ecstasy, no doubt. This skeleton demon is not joking, he really has a way to imprison everyone here forever... Chapter 1790: The big secret There is no real death in the realm of the gods, even if it is a death in battle, it is only temporary. Death in this ancient spirit pagoda is just being sent out. If you lose your qualifications, you will not really die. But there is also a special situation, that is, imprisonment! There are many secrets in the world, some of which can imprison human souls. The demons ecstasy is one of the most insidious. The demon possesses the ecstasy, which can imprison a persons soul forever, be tortured and never die. The Skeleton Demon Lord in front of him is the Demon Race. If he really makes a move, then the five are afraid that they won''t even be able to get out of this Primordial Spirit Pagoda. No one thought that this time I entered this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, I would encounter such a situation. Death is not the most terrible now. Now facing this skeleton demon, even death has become a luxury. Once Caused his dissatisfaction, it is likely to be imprisoned by the eternal soul. But the more Skeleton Devil reacted like this, the more sure Bai Li was that there was a ghost in it. This guy frightened him so much, must it be for Hun Tianding and imprison him? Ha ha? Since he was for the sake of Hun Tianding, he would definitely not dare to imprison himself! So regardless of how Yantong was about to urinate, Bai Li said again: "Okay! Come on, imprison us now! But I want to remind you that if you imprison us, you will never get Huntianding. Up." Bai Li spoke, and when it came to the three words Hun Tianding, Bai Li''s tone was indescribably gloomy! When Bai Li said this, the four teammates were already shocked, because they never dreamed that Bai Li would dare to negotiate terms with a demon king, and he still talked so arrogantly! Bai Li directly chose to ignore all kinds of threats from the devil, what it takes is not courage anymore, this is simply a mortal heart! But what the four of them did not expect was that when Bai Li said these words, the skeleton demon did not directly and anger imprison all the souls of the five of them as they thought. On the contrary, the skeleton demon at this time The arrogance on his body has been suppressed a little! The originally burning flame was obviously pressed down a lot, as if it had received a huge blow. And just when the four of them were wondering what happened to the skeleton demon, the skeleton demon spoke again: "I only have three puppet dolls..." what? Hearing the words of the Skeleton Demon Lord, Yan Tian was stunned! Baili won? This Skeleton Demon actually admits it? What happened to this special? Is it possible to live in a dream? Yan Prison, which has always had few expressions, looked at Bai Li with an extremely exaggerated expression at this time. With his mouth open, it was almost enough to stuff ten eggs! And Yan Tong looked up and down around Baili for a long time, as if he was watching, is Baili a devil? Because of how terrifying the skeleton demon lord is, the demon lord in the demon race is already a very powerful existence, even if it is a ghost, it is comparable to the existence of a heavenly powerhouse, and now a demon lord is in front of the white inside. Compromised? Is Baili the devil? The ghost girl has little stars in her eyes at this moment, and Baili at this moment is simply an idol in his eyes! Dare to negotiate terms with a Demon Lord, and he is even tougher than the Demon Lord. Today, let alone them, even if there is a Heavenly powerhouse coming, it doesnt mean that you really have the courage! But what they didn''t know was that before Bai Li spoke, he had complete confidence. But now that the Skull Demon Lord said, he understood that his guess was not wrong at all! It was not an accident that the Skeleton Demon Lord appeared here today. His goal was himself, or the Hun Tian Cao on his body. Even at this time Baili guessed that this cursed place shouldn''t have appeared here, and there is probably a very huge conspiracy behind all this, but Baili can''t imagine that a shabby chaotic ding is really worth it? You know, this is the Primordial Secret Realm, that is the Secret Realm of Titan, and if you want to create a cursed place in such a secret realm in advance, you have to take pains to attract yourself into this place, what price it needs to pay! And this is not just a matter of cost, change the ancient mystery? Change the secret realm of Titan! This kind of power is impossible to imagine! If you really have such power, you still need to get these, why not just grab your own Huntianding? But soon Bai Li understood! It''s not that they don''t want to grab, but they can''t do it! Because his Huntianding is in the Arrow Demon Ring, and no one can open the Arrow Demon ring except himself! No... and Bai Rumeng... After spending such power, spending so much thought, everything turned out to be for the chaos? Bai Li really cant understand, but Bai Li is already certain at this time that Huntianding must have a great secret that he hasnt discovered yet Thats your problem, five puppet dolls. Bet on my Huntianding, no bargaining! If you can''t get five of them, you can start to imprison my soul now, but you can try if you really do this, can you get the Huntianding! " Bai Li has completely mastered the initiative at this time. Bai Li is very clear that as long as Huntianding is still installed in the arrow demon ring, no matter how rogue he is, the other party will not dare to do anything to himself, because no matter what he does to himself What, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to take out the Huntianding, he couldn''t get it! Skeleton Demon Lord looked at Bai Li with three green flame eyes at this time, and did not know why, Bai Li saw a trace of anger and helplessness from the flame. The anger is because the skeleton demon did not expect that he would be threatened by a little ant in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, Baili is just a little ant, but this little ant can threaten himself so much! The frustration is because, even if the other party is a small ant, unless the other party is willing, he can''t get what he wants! "Wait a minute!" As the Skeleton Demon spoke, his body floated back into his sarcophagus. The black flame in the sarcophagus burns wildly again! "Roar!" A roar like a dragon came from the sarcophagus, and the black flame burned wildly in the next moment! A black flame soared into the sky from the sarcophagus, and the flame that burst out seemed to turn all around into a black world! And in this black flame, a palpitating sound came out, the next moment the flame exploded! The whole world seems to be quiet! Yan Tian stared at the thing rushing out of the black flame! At this moment, his whole person was trembling, because he never dreamed that he would actually see it... Chapter 1791: Empty glove white wolf The entire tower was trembling crazily at this time! The black flame rendered everything black, and it seemed to have turned into a black world! And the black flame exploded at this time, when the flame exploded, a black shadow burst out of the black flame! Yan Tian''s eyes widened. At this moment, he seemed to have been cast a hold technique, staring at the front in a daze, because he didn''t even dream of seeing it! "Roar!" came another roar! Sombra came running in the void! That is a horse! A skeletal war horse! But it is not a horse, because there can be no such horse in this world! It bears the head of a dragon, but it does not have dragon horns. On top of its head are two black skeletons like ghost hands! Its whole body is covered with black scales, and its four hooves are burning with black flames. In the black flames are four black bone hooves! Its mane is all black flames! The long tail dragged on the ground and left a black flame trail! At this time, its feet are in the void, leaving a long shadow in the black flame wherever it passes! "Skeleton Nightmare! There really is a Skeleton Nightmare in this world!" Yan Tian was as if frightened stupidly at this time, pointing at the Skeleton Nightmare rushing in the sky, he could hardly believe his eyes! I have seen countless war horses in the white. According to legend, the best horse in the world is a dragon horse, a horse with dragon blood. But in fact, there is a horse that is not a horse above the dragon horse, which is a nightmare! No one knows how the nightmare was born, but the nightmare really exists, and the nightmare has the ability to manipulate dreams! It can freely enter and exit anyone''s dreams. So some people say that nightmares actually live in dreams. In the entire starry sky world, the number of nightmares will not exceed ten horses, and the one who can own the nightmare is not necessarily a peerless powerhouse, but it may also be an ordinary person, because the nightmare''s surrender is not by strength, but by accident! So far, all the owners of the nightmare dont know why they will subdue the nightmare, and the nightmare cannot be taken away, because he only lives in the masters dream. Once the master dies, the nightmare will disappear with the dream! According to legend, there is a certain probability that the nightmare will be contaminated by the devil after death, and it will be reborn into a skeleton nightmare that can manipulate nightmares! It can instantly make everyone fall into a nightmare and cannot wake up! But the skeleton nightmare is always a legend. According to legend, in the ancient times, a skeleton nightmare appeared. It rushed across the sky, leaving behind a black flame. Countless strong men are chasing in the sky, wanting to catch up with this skeleton nightmare, but all the chasers are sent into the nightmare by its black flame and can never wake up. The Skeleton Nightmare only appeared once, and there has been no news since then, so both the Nightmare and the Skeleton Nightmare are almost all legends. But today, no one thought that in this cursed place, the Skeleton Demon would have a Skeleton Nightmare! The skull nightmare full of black flames roared with a roar of an angry dragon. When it fell on the ground, it was swallowed by darkness. Its green eyes looked at everyone at this time. No one dared to look at its eyes, as if Once you stare at it, he will be drawn into a nightmare forever. "You are satisfied with this bet!" When everyone was stunned by the sudden nightmare of the skeleton, the skeleton demon spoke! "You are funny! Nightmare only recognizes one master, how can you bet on it!" Bai Li said, but to be honest, Bai Li was really tempted! Let alone the strength of this skeleton nightmare, Baili can be sure that this skeleton nightmare is too cool! If you really ride it, don''t all the big girls who go by letting them drive casually? "I have my way! You don''t need to know it, I say it can be natural!" Skeleton Demon Lord has incomparable confidence in his eyes at this moment, because he can see Baili''s heart in Baili''s eyes! "Okay! I bet with you!" Bai Li was really tempted, and no one could not remain tempted in the face of this skeleton nightmare! When the skeleton demon heard Bai Lis answer, his skull nodded. Obviously he was very satisfied with the result, and then he heard him speak again: "You can also not bet with me, as long as you hand over Huntianding, Everything is yours!" what? Hearing what Skeleton Demon Lord said, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at Baili, because they wanted to know what good thing this Huntianding was really capable of allowing Skeleton Demon Lord to add Skeleton Nightmare. Get three puppets to exchange! Seeing the eyes cast by his teammates, Bai Li was also speechless! Brothers... I honestly don''t know where Huntianding Niuchan is! I don''t know what other use it has besides knowing that it can be transmitted at will. Although it was one of the top ten sacred artifacts in the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Huntianding Cauldron really hadn''t been used much after it was obtained from Baili! And Bai Li really hasnt studied what is special about Huntianding but there is no doubt that this skeleton demon can exchange so many things with such a blood, it is sure to be muddled. Tianding must be no small thing! "Change? I don''t like to change, I like to gamble!" Baili looked at the skeleton demon, and the answer made the skeleton demon stunned. When the Skeleton Nightmare came out, Bai Li was obviously already completely moved, but he didn''t understand why Bai Li was still reluctant to change? The reason is simple, Bai Li is not stupid! Although he really didn''t know what secret Hun Tianding had, Bai Li was sure that the secret of Hun Tianding must be no small thing! Not to mention the Skeleton Nightmare holding the Huntianding Cauldron by himself, at this time, even if he wants this Skeleton Demon Lord''s mother, he may give it to himself! This shows that Huntianding absolutely hides the secret of Tianda. So Bai Li didn''t even plan to hand over Hun Tianding, and he was not a fool. Huntianding is absolutely safe in the arrow demon ring, but once he takes it out, the ghost knows that the skeleton demon will **** Huntianding in a second, and then he can still get the skull nightmare and puppet doll? So Bai Li didn''t even plan to take out the Hun Tianding, not now, and definitely not in the future! Because Bai Li has a feeling that he has been targeted! But Baili didn''t want to let go of this skull nightmare, so he could only gamble! If the bet is won, see if the skeleton demon is willing to give himself a skeleton nightmare and a puppet doll. As for the bet, he lost? If you lose a bet, what can you do if you don''t give it to him? Imprison yourself? Bai Li doesn''t think this skeleton demon has the courage! The big deal is when it comes time to go out and dissolve Huntianding! Let''s shoot two! So at this time, Bai Li proposed to bet on this, which clearly meant to empty the white wolf! Want Hun Tianding? No way... Chapter 1792: The test of the devil When is Baili the loser? Only others suffer from Baili''s hands, and Baili never suffers from others'' losses! Now it is obviously a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, and this skeleton demon does not hide his interest in Huntianding at all. Although Bai Li does not know the real secret of Huntianding, he would rather look at the skeleton demon. Duo Zhi Treasure knew that Hun Tian Ding was no trivial matter just to change his own Hun Tian Ding Baili. At this time, Huntianding was installed in his Arrow Demon ring, no one could take Huntianding from his own hands unless he wanted to. But once Hun Tianding left the arrow demon ring, Bai Li would not have this confidence. Bai Li didn''t know what the Skeleton Demon Lord was capable of, and Huntianding was different from the Bow of Heaven. If the Skeleton Demon Lord told him that he wanted the bow of heaven, he would definitely smash the bow of heaven on his face without saying a word and tell him to take it away quickly. The bow of heaven is connected to his own blood. The person in this world who can take the bow of heaven from his hands has not yet been born, so Bai Li is not afraid. But Huntianding is different. Huntianding does not have the ability to recognize the Lord. The idiot Xuanyuanyu used the Huntianding to send himself away with the intention of sending himself into desperation, but not only did he not die, he also accepted it for free. After Xuanyuanyu''s Huntianding, thinking about it now, Xuanyuanyu should still feel pain in his liver when he thinks of it. Who owns the Huntianding, once he takes out the Huntianding from the arrow demon ring, the ghost knows that the skeleton demon will take it away? So instead of trading it out now, Bai Li is more willing to take a gamble and bet on winning or losing with Skeleton Demon Lord. If he wins, Skeleton Demon Lord will not give himself any loss, at least to keep Hun Tianding. As for losing? Will you lose yourself first? Second, even if I lose, will I hand over Huntianding to the Skull Demon Lord? of course not! Therefore, Baili wont lose too much in terms of how this bet is played, and Baili firmly believes that even if he loses without taking out the Huntianding, this skeleton demon lord has nothing to do with him. It just depends on his performance just now. It turns out that this guy cares too much about Hun Tianding. He didn''t dare to use ecstasy to himself, because once he ecstasy, he might never get the Huntianding Cauldron, he could die, but the skeleton devil couldn''t lose. "Have you figured it out clearly?" Hearing that Bai Li had actually chosen to bet, Skeleton Demon was also a little surprised, but this guy was obviously also an old fox and he quickly understood Bai Li''s little Jiujiu. "Little guy, you underestimate the integrity of the demons! Every demons says no to the two! Not as cunning as you!" When Skeleton Demon Lord said this, Bai Li saw a hint of sarcasm in his three flames. He really didn''t know what the flame of this product had become, and why it was so agile. Yantian and the others never thought that Baili would not choose to exchange in this situation. For a while, the eyes of several people looked at Baili changed, because they were very curious about what kind of treasure Baili''s Huntianding was. , Even the Skeleton Nightmare refused to exchange it. "Since you choose to fight with me, I don''t make it difficult for you. As I said just now, there are a total of three competitions. As long as you can win two games at will, you are considered to win!" The skeleton demon said that the black flame on his body rose, and in the flame, three white gold and red stones flew out from behind him. Each of the three stones has a word written, among which the golden stone is power, the red stone is martial arts, and the white stone is luck. "The three magic stones represent three matches. No matter what method you five use, as long as you can win two of them, you will be considered a victory. Now you can start." After the Skeleton Lord finished speaking, the skeleton of bones floated in the air without saying a word, meaning to let them be free. "What is this?" It was the first time that Bai Li saw the magic stone, so he didn''t know what it was. Yan Tian explained it to Bai Li. It turns out that this magic stone is something similar to the formation method. It can create a fixed illusion. In the starry sky, many big clans use this method to create some Assessing the disciple''s fantasy world, it''s just that the place where Baili is is too small, so there is no such thing. The five people looked up and down around the three magic stones for a long time and didn''t rush to make a move. In the end, Yan Tian, ??the captain, made the decision! "Lets start with strength. Fortune sounds a little illusory, and what Wu represents is not easy to be sure, but this strength must be related to strength." Yantian''s decision was supported by everyone. As the captain, Yan Tian was the first to stand up and prepare to challenge this magical stone of power. Seeing that Yan Tian walked alone before the three magic stones, he chose the golden stone representing the magic stone of power. Yan Tian''s fingers were lightly in the air. When Yan Tian''s fingers touched the magic stone, he saw A drop of blood flew out of Yantian''s fingertips. After the blood flew into the illusion stone, the illusion stone suddenly began to spin rapidly, and as the illusion stone continued to rotate, it finally turned into a huge vortex in the air. The vortex continued to spread, and eventually turned into a door. When the door was formed, Yan Tian turned around and took a look at his teammate and then nodded towards everyone and walked into the door. When Yan Tian walked through the gate, the gate began to change again, the gate continued to expand, and finally turned into a huge mirror, and in the mirror, everyone can clearly see that Yan Tian has appeared in a stone forest. This should be the illusion created by the magic stone, but it is still uncertain what the test is. It can be seen in the mirror that Yan Tian was not nervous after walking into the stone forest. He was watching everywhere in the stone forest to see if there was any danger. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t find any opponents, and then he began to walk aimlessly in the stone forest, as if looking for what the assessment was. When Yan Tian looked for it, he felt a sense of oppression suddenly coming from his head, and then Yan Tian raised his head and looked towards the sky. At this moment, a huge boulder like a big mountain fell from the sky above the stone forest. This boulder covers almost all the places where Yantian can retreat. Obviously this boulder cannot be dodged. Seeing the boulder falling from the sky, Yan Tian''s eyes flashed with a hint of disdain. force? This is the test of power? Just lift this boulder? Although this boulder is as big as a mountain, for a person whose cultivation level has reached the level of Yantian, even if the boulder is hundreds of times larger, he can easily lift it, so such a test is not difficult for Yantian at all. . Yan Tian''s hands were facing the sky, facing the falling boulder, Yan Tian directly held it with his hands! The huge pressure smashed the ground under Yan Tian''s feet, but such strength was not enough to make Yan Tian frown. Skeleton Demon Lord watched from a distance in the mirror as Yan Tian easily lifted the boulder, and the flames in his eye sockets began to jump up and down! How could the test of the dignified devil be so simple? Chapter 1793: Double kill! In the illusion, Yan Tian held up the boulder falling from the sky with both hands. The weight of the boulder was amazing. But even if the weight is terrifying, it is obviously impossible to crush Yantian, let alone Yantian, anyone present can easily lift it up. But obviously, how could the test of the devil be so simple? Yan Tian lifted the huge boulder with both hands. At first he didn''t feel that there was anything, but when he lifted it for about half a minute, all the surrounding stone forests began to shake. And with the shaking of the stone forest, countless purple auras diffused from the surrounding underground, and the diffuse purple aura instantly turned this illusion into a purple world. This purple breath is nothing else, it is the same curse power as the previous cursed land. At this time, the power of the curse continued to penetrate into Yan Tian''s body, and as the power of the curse entered, Yan Tian felt that the power in his body was constantly being weakened. But Yan Tian didn''t panic, because he knew very well that even if the curse power could disperse all his own power, it didn''t make sense, because he could easily lift this boulder even with physical strength alone. But Yan Tian obviously underestimated the illusion of Demon Lord. Soon, the power of curse swallowed Yantian''s power clean, but after the power of curse swallowed Yantian''s power, it did not end immediately, but continued to consume Yantian''s flesh and blood. Yan Tian''s originally sturdy Hulk-like body was now deflated like an air balloon under the erosion of the purple curse! Yan Tian could obviously feel the power in his body being sucked away by the cursed power a little bit. As more and more power was drawn out of his body, Yan Tian''s body began to tremble, especially his legs. At this time, under the pressure of the boulder, Yan Tian''s legs began to tremble constantly. As if it could be crushed by a boulder at any time. As Yan Tian was continuously pumped away from his power, a countdown finally appeared before his eyes! One minute! Only one minute. In other words, if Yantian persists for one more minute at this time, then they will win the challenge this time! "Definitely!" Yan Tian gritted his teeth. Although he could feel the boulder above his head as heavy as a mountain at this time, as if he could smash himself into pieces at any time, Yan Tian still chose to persist. Skeleton Demon Lord looked at the persistent Yantian, and there was a trace of disdain in his green flame eyes. And as the Skeleton Demon Lord looked in the mirror, in the illusion, the purple mist extracted Yan Tian''s body power faster and faster. Ten seconds...When Yan Tian persisted to the tenth second, his legs were directly crushed, and his hands were also broken by the weight of the boulder. Eventually the boulder fell from the sky and directly crushed Yantian''s entire body in the illusion Among. The golden power stone flickered, and then the mirror turned into a gate again, and Yan Tian was sent out from the gate unharmed. It''s just that Yan Tian''s face is very ugly at this time. Because he never thought that he would only persist for ten seconds. But Yan Tian knew very well that he had really tried his best, and all the strength of his whole body had been taken away, and he had no way to resist. This test of strength was a real strength, and there was no trickery at all. "Captain, let me try..." Flame Prison, who had never spoken much, stood up at this time. Dont look at Hells look thin and weak, but through previous contact, Baili already knows that among all people, if you talk about explosive power, Hell is definitely the strongest. He is very good at instant killing, although Hell His power is not as powerful as Yantian, but he is very explosive and can try it! "Be careful!" Yan Tian nodded toward Yan Prison, then reminded him. "En!" Yan Prison nodded, and then walked to the golden illusion stone without looking back. Like Yan Tian just now, he reached out and nodded directly towards the illusion stone. The blood flew out, and the magic stone began to change, and finally turned into a door like a vortex. After entering the door, the door turned into a mirror again. You can see that the **** in the mirror came to a door like Yantian. In the stone forest. Sure enough, this magic stone is the same as what Yan Tian said just now, it is a fixed pattern, that is to say, no matter who you are, as long as you walk in, you will meet this stone forest, and you will encounter exactly the same test. This time, Yan Prison didn''t walk around like the previous Yantian, but directly looked up to the sky, because he knew that this test was a boulder from the sky. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Hell to wait, and the boulders in the sky fell again! The choice of Yan Prison is slightly different from that of Yan Tian. He did not choose to wait for the boulder to fall on the ground, but rushed directly into the air. He directly supported the falling boulder in the air, and did not let the boulder fall. Space! Seeing this movement in the Hell, everyone understood. Just now everyone has seen that those curses come from the stone forest below. In other words, the stone forest below is a formation. At this time, the idea of ??Hell is very simple. He rushed into the sky to escape from the stone forest. After all, most of the formations have distance limits. Once they leave a fixed distance, the formations will have no effect So the Hell is going to leave the range of the formation with the boulder. really! Just as Bai Li thought, after **** supported the boulder, he did not stop, but directly supported the boulder continuously upwards, apparently intending to stay away from the cursed land below. And the huge stone is like a piece of cotton under the support of the hell, and such a huge stone is constantly flying upwards by him. But soon Yan Prison was disappointed, because as he continued to move upward, a large amount of purple mist still appeared around him. He did not get out of the range covered by the mist. The purple mist began to devour his body just like it had swallowed the sun. power. And as the power continued to be swallowed, Hell felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and soon he could no longer hold the boulder to fly upwards, but could only fall downward. The speed of the hell''s falling faster and faster, because the power in his body has been taken away seven or eighty-eight, and now it is impossible to sustain him flying with such a huge boulder. Finally, after all the spiritual power in the Inferno Prison was swallowed, the boulder had begun to fall crazily under the Inferno Prison, but the Inferno Prison did not give up, because he knew that his body was strong enough that he only needed to hold it even if he was hit by the boulder. It is impossible to cause too much damage to yourself on the ground. But as he continued to fall, his body became weaker and weaker. In the end, just like Yantian, his body was completely cursed. When the **** landed, his body could no longer stop the boulder. Hearing a loud bang, the Hell has been directly smashed to death by the boulder in the stone forest, and now only twelve seconds have passed in one minute... and these twelve seconds are still because it takes some time for the boulder to be lifted and dropped. That''s why it was delayed... This second challenge failed again! The seemingly simple Stonehenge is so terrifying... Chapter 1794: a task that can not be done The result of Yan Hell is basically not much different from Yan Tian. If one minute is left in normal times, everyone will have a few casual chats, but in this Stonehenge, one minute seems to be a time that can never be passed. Yan Tian only persisted for ten seconds. Although Hell was opportunistic, it was only delayed for two seconds, so the method of Hell was also invalid. The mirror turned into a door again, and he walked out of the illusion without expression, his face was not very beautiful. Walking out of Stonehenge, Hell shook his head at everyone, meaning that he had done his best. Yan Tian stepped forward and patted the shoulder of Yan Prison and didn''t say much. Yan Tian and Yan Prison failed one after another, and this was only the first level. It was far more difficult than they thought to pass these three levels. "I''ll try it." The ghost girl looked at Yantong as a dog and knew that she couldn''t count on it. However, there is no way. Yantong may be the strongest among everyone in terms of combat effectiveness, because ordinary people face Yantong, even if you are stronger than him, it is useless. This kind of mouth can double your combat effectiveness. . When encountering a powerful team before, Bai Li personally watched this guy go head-to-head with a master, and in the end, relying on the mouthpiece, this guy actually abruptly said that the master was crying... and finally collapsed completely! This shows how terrifying this guy''s mouth is. But this Stonehenge is not human! Even if Yan Tong was allowed to go up and talk for 10,000 years, he didn''t want to have any impact on Stonehenge, so it didn''t make much sense for him not to go up. Although the ghost girl may be the worst among the few people, but now she has a better chance, because he is a master of weapons! He has countless powerful magical instruments, and perhaps relying on the magical instruments ghost girl can support a longer time. Like the two before, the ghost girl walked to the stone of strength with a twist, then tapped her fingertips, and blood flew into the stone of strength. The golden stone of power once again opened the door to Stonehenge for the ghost girl. The ghost girl glanced back, everyone, gave you an expression that you can rest assured that I can definitely get up and walked into the door. The door changed and turned into a mirror again, and the figure of the ghost girl also appeared in the Stonehenge in the mirror. The ghost girl who walked into Stonehenge already had the experience of the first two. At this moment, he saw his finger point to her brow, and then a golden light flew from the ghost girl''s brow. The golden light exploded in the sky and turned into a huge golden lotus. This was the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus that the Skeleton Demon had said before. The golden lotus blooms in the sky, and the blooming golden lotus has a total of nine golden leaves. The ninth-grade golden lotus bloomed completely. In the center of the golden lotus, a strong man with a flashing golden light soared up into the sky. When the strong man rushed out of the golden lotus, the golden lotus instantly burned into flames, and the golden flame turned into a fire dragon and rose into the sky around the strong man. And when the Lux rushed to the sky, he saw that the sky boulders had begun to fall. Li Shi directly caught the boulder in the air, and then, just like the hell, he pushed the boulder and started flying towards the sky. The strong man recommended the boulder, but the ghost girl stayed in the underground stonehenge honestly. At this time, the ghost girl points to her eyebrows again, countless rays of light flickering in the center of her eyebrows, and an endless stream of magical instruments appear around the ghost girl. These magical instruments obviously have some defensive properties. The rays of light formed various shields to protect the ghost girl in the center. First of all, whether these shields are useful in the end, anyway, the ghost girl threw all her defensive magic weapons out, and see if she can stop the corruption of the curse! When seeing the action of the ghost girl, everyone followed and nodded. Bai Li admires the idea of ??the ghost girl a little bit. The idea of ??this product is very good. He uses his own magical tool into a powerful man to promote the boulder in the sky, but he himself does not move. The previous purple fog was obviously aimed at people. At this time, the ghost girl separated people from the magical objects. If the purple mist came up to curse him, then he didn''t care at all. Whether these defensive magical weapons are useful is not important to the ghost girl. Useful is the best, he can resist for a while, but it doesnt matter even if its not useful, because at this time the golden magnate transformed by the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus does not need him to command at all, as long as the purple mist does not swallow the golden magnate, the ghost girl will be fine. It doesn''t matter if he persists for a minute, even if he is swallowed. This idea is absolutely perfect. It is also the method that the ghost girl suddenly came up with after seeing the failure of the previous two. And when the ghost girl''s various magical weapons were finished, the purple mist around them also appeared. Obviously, the ghost girl''s magical tools did not have any blocking power against the power of the curse. Soon, the purple weapons were completely Swallow the power of the ghost girl clean. However, the ghost girl didnt care, because she relied on the golden man to win. As long as the golden man is safe and sound, even if she is cursed and killed, it doesnt make sense because the golden man is her own magic weapon. The magical artifacts that can complete the test are considered passed. The ghost girl looked up towards the sky, trying to see if her plan was implemented correctly, but when he looked up, a look of despair suddenly appeared in his eyes. "This Nima is impossible!" The ghost girl rarely said swearing, but this time he still couldn''t help it. Because he found that the sky was also full of purple mist, his golden magnate had no power to fight in front of the curse. At this time, the golden magnate had been completely swallowed by the curse, transformed into a ninth-rank golden lotus, and fell from the sky. "Boom!" The boulder fell from the sky under the pressure of the 9th-rank golden lotus, and the result was similar to the result of the flame prison. The ghost girl was also directly smashed into fleshy by the falling boulder! The gate of the Stonehenge illusion was opened again, and then the ghost girl dejectedly pinched her Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus and walked out of the gate. Obviously his idea was right, but it was a pity that Stonehenge was even more exhaustive. As if everything had already been calculated, no matter what method he used, it was impossible to pass! "One minute is impossible..." The ghost girl couldn''t help but complain, because this time he only insisted on ten seconds. Counting him who failed, the entire Balrog team had failed three consecutively, but the required time was one minute, but they didnt even have one that could last twenty seconds, and the three of them didnt make up enough for one minute. How to play? Yan Tong kept waving his hands at this time, obviously he meant that I didn''t intend to go in ashamed. And everyones gaze is even more helpless when looking at Baili. Baili is an auxiliary...in terms of strength, auxiliary is definitely the weakest. Is it true that everyone can''t even pass this first level? Just when everyone was helpless, Bai Li went straight to the golden power stone... Chapter 1795: Do not smoke The five members of the entire Balrog team have already lost three of them, and the combined time of the three of them is not enough for a minute, which can be said to be completely crushed. MiscellaneousZhiChong But this really can''t blame everyone, how terrifying the curse of Stonehenge is, who knows who really tried it. It''s not that they haven''t encountered this kind of illusion of testing power before, but the general kind of illusion is that the weight of the stone is constantly increased to test the bearing capacity. But this Stonehenge didn''t follow the routine at all. It directly chose to curse, weaken, and continuously weaken. The speed of this weakening is far more terrifying than increasing the weight of the stone. Bai Li got up and walked to the golden power stone. Bai Li was still a little curious about this power stone, because it was the first time that Bai Li had seen such an illusion. Stretching out a finger, Bai Li pours the blood from the fingertip into the Stone of Strength with a little curiosity. The golden stone of power revolved, opening the door to Stonehenge for Bai Li. Baili lifted his foot and walked into the whirlpool, and then felt as if he was walking into a dark passage, and he kept moving forward in the passage. Finally, there was light in front of him. When he walked into the light, he was in front of him. I have seen Stonehenge on the mirror many times before. Standing in the middle of the Stonehenge, Bai Li reached out and touched the surrounding stone forests. These stone forests are not illusions, but real ones. Because Baili possesses an eagle-feeling bow that can break all illusions. If the stone forest is fake, As long as Bai Li''s palm touches the stone forest, the stone forest will instantly collapse. However, the stone forest here did not change after he touched it, indicating that it really exists. Therefore, Bai Li can judge that the illusion of this stone of power is not actually an illusion in the traditional sense. It is not so much an illusion as it is a mustard world constructed by an illusion. But when Baili stood in the same place and looked around, Yan Tian and the others outside were already in a panic. "What''s the situation! This guy doesn''t really know the magic stone, right?" "It looks like I really don''t know..." "He''s not going to just go in and take a look?" "I feel as if he really wants to go in and see..." Yan Tian was speechless at this time, originally seeing Baili walk in with a confident face, he thought Baili would have any coup to crack the Stonehenge. But at this time, he was desperate to see Bai Li like this... Nima Baili looked like a stunned boy, without any preparation at all. "Captain, maybe Mingyue''s rejuvenation technique can be useful..." The ghost girl remembered that when Baili helped them break the curse before, Baili''s rejuvenation technique seemed to restore the power to curse loss. If you rely on the rejuvenation technique, maybe it can last longer. But Yan Tian shook his head when he heard this. "It''s useless. Although Mingyue''s rejuvenation technique recovers very quickly, it is far not as fast as the consumption rate here... You should feel it. The spiritual power in our body is swallowed in ten seconds here. It''s clean. Even Mingyue''s rejuvenation technique may not be useful." Everyone frowned when they heard Yan Tian''s words. Although they didn''t want to believe it, it was indeed a fact. The recovery speed of Baili''s rejuvenation technique is the fastest they have seen, and it is also the most amazing, but there is no doubt that the recovery speed of rejuvenation technique is far inferior to the consumption speed here, so even if Baili can support it, it is absolutely It is impossible to support it for too long, and it is even more impossible for one minute. Bai Li didnt know that everyone outside was anxious to be like the ants on the hot pot. At this time, Bai Li was still standing at Stonehenge and looking around in the Middle East, wanting to see what the curse power of this thing came from. local. However, Baili is not proficient in the formation method, and Baili can see that the curse here is not as simple as a simple formation method. There should be other things. Although his own eagle bow can break the formation method, it can There is no way to curse here. The curse itself does not belong to the category of formations. Yingjue bow can break all illusions and formations, but it is only useless for curses. "It would be great if there is a cursed bow..." Among the twelve bows in heaven, the cursed bow is a very special divine bow. It has the power of cursing by nature and can also make Baili immune to all curses. It is a very powerful and special divine bow. It''s a pity that the cursed bow is still in an unknown state so far, and there is no way to use it at this time. Therefore, Baili cannot break the curse here. "Boom!" There was a sudden sound in the sky, Bai Li looked up towards the sky, and saw a huge mountain-like boulder falling from the sky. Baili did not choose to rise into the air, but just stood there and waited for the boulder to fall Seeing Baili''s choice, the four people outside were speechless again, feeling Baili''s approach Its the same as Yantian, so Im afraid I wont be able to hold on for ten seconds... When everyone was speechless, the boulder had fallen. Bai Li raised a hand and gently held it against the boulder that fell from the sky. Although the weight of the boulder was terrifying, Bai Li still easily blocked it with one hand. Boulder, and Baili with the other hand...Baili dug his nostrils... Seeing Bai Li''s random movements, Yan Tian and the others were completely speechless. What is this kid Nima doing... Baili was holding a boulder in one hand and digging his nostrils with the other. When Baili was digging his nostrils and was happily digging, he saw purple mist beginning to appear around him. These purple mists are the power of the curse. At this time, a large amount of cursing power surrounded Baili from all directions, and then from Baili''s whole body began to penetrate into Baili''s body. After these cursing powers entered his body, he began to transfer the power in his body from his body. Taken away. But Bai Li was not nervous! Smoke? Nima Lao Tzu''s destiny body can be restored every second, I have to see if you can get my destiny body! A large amount of spiritual power was madly drawn away, but the body of destiny was constantly recovering in Baili''s body. Although the power of the curse was extracted very fast, it still couldn''t take all of Baili''s body in a short time. Spiritual power is taken away! Bai Li was holding the boulder with one hand, while the other hand was still digging his nostrils leisurely. Seeing Bai Li''s speechless movements, Yan Tian and others had already planned to accept the failure in advance. But just when they were about to accept the defeat, Yan Tong spoke: "Captain...It''s almost twenty seconds...Why hasn''t Mingyue been drained yet?" Chapter 1796: Terrible curse Seeing Bai Li''s hand picking his nostrils against the boulder, everyone had already planned to accept the failure in advance. But no one thought that twenty seconds had passed by this time, but Baili was not like they were before. When they were facing the power of cursing before, the spiritual power in their body would be cleaned in about ten seconds, and after the power of cursing had exhausted their spiritual power, they would begin to curse their body and keep themselves constantly Of weakness, and ultimately failed. But a full twenty seconds was not drained in vain? What exactly is going on? Not to mention Yantian, even the Skeleton Demon at this time is stunned! Because this curse is what he is proficient in, no one knows the horror of this curse better than him. Unless the curse is higher than the sky level, even if the sky level powerhouse is in it for a long time, he will be cursed to death. But Baili has been inside for twenty seconds, and the power of the curse hasn''t even drained Baili''s spiritual power. This is simply incredible! "Can this guy be immune to curses?" "I hope so!" At this time, Yan Tian didn''t want to know if Bai Li could be immune to the curse, he only hoped that Bai Li could persist for more than one minute to complete the first level! But when they were anxious, Bai Li in the stone forest was not anxious at all. The curse was constantly devouring the spiritual power in his body, but even though his destiny body could not be fully recovered from the loss of these spiritual powers, there were at least 1,800 ways to easily survive a minute. Although the curse is constantly strengthening, it takes a very long time for the curse to completely devour itself according to the recovery speed of the man of heaven. And even if the curse swallows all of his spiritual power, he still has the blood of the Titan. The body of the blood of the Titan has a strong ability to resist the curse itself. It is not that simple for the power of the curse to swallow the blood of the Titan. Because the body of my destiny is always in operation, that is to say, I recover 10% every second. This 10% does not refer to pure spiritual power but the state of everything, so I curse It is very difficult to devour oneself. What''s more, even after the curse swallowed him almost, he still has a second spirit sea, open the second spirit sea, the spiritual power in his body will be restored to full again! The curse has to start from the beginning. And even if the curse can swallow his second spirit sea, he still has a special awakening! Upon awakening, the spiritual power and the spiritual power in the second spiritual sea will recover together. In this case, the curse has to be renewed, so there is no pressure on Bai Li for sixty seconds. Twenty seconds... Thirty seconds... Thirty seconds passed almost in a blink of an eye, and at this time Baili''s first spirit sea had not been completely swallowed, and a slight smile appeared on Baili''s face. And the curse continued to strengthen. Finally, at the thirty-fifth second, Baili''s first spirit sea was completely swallowed, and then Baili completely opened the second spirit sea, and the curse began to swallow the second spirit sea. But when the second spirit sea was swallowed, Bai Li discovered a miraculous scene. Under the operation of his own destiny, his first and second spirit seas started to recover at the same time, as if cursing for a while As if being dizzy, he swallowed the first spirit sea for a while and then turned his head back and swallowed the second spirit sea. Although the curse was increasing, the consumption speed of Baili did not increase much! Forty seconds passed in an instant! At this time, the skeleton demon had already ran to the mirror, his three green flame eyes looked at Bai Li in the illusion and still kept the appearance of holding up his nostrils with one hand, feeling that he was simply insulted! You know, the curse in this illusion was arranged by him himself, and he knows how strong the curse here is better than anyone else. The curse starts from the first second. In fact, every second will increase by a few minutes. Now, in forty seconds, it can be said that the curse has reached a very terrifying state. Even the strong of the sky may not be able to top it. Got it, but Bai Li stands in the middle of the curse but is completely like a okay person! Skeleton Demon Lord couldn''t see Bai Li''s destiny body, and he might not have thought that there would be such a terrifying existence as destiny body in this world, so he had no idea what was going on in Bai Li''s body. "What a terrible curse! It''s getting stronger... if there is a cursed bow..." Baili felt the curse continue to strengthen. At this time, Baili didn''t have the leisure he had just now, at least Baili was no longer there. Picking his nostrils, instead of lifting the boulder above his head with both hands! Because the curse at this time has completely swallowed his two spirit seas and began to erode his body. Fortunately, the Titan bloodline is extremely powerful, and he has certain immunity to curses, so the curse is weakened after entering Baili''s body. Otherwise, with the current strength of the curse, Titan''s body might really not be able to withstand it! Fifty seconds... fifty-one seconds... fifty-two seconds... Time is constantly moving forward, and Baili is corroded by the curse more and more severely. If it were not for the little recovery brought by the body of the destiny, it is estimated that Baili would have been completely unable to hold it now. But even so, the curse is still strengthening. Finally, when the curse time reached fifty-five seconds the curse finally reached a limit, and this limit can completely disappear all the power in the body of the curse of Baili within one second! Just as time went to fifty-five seconds, Bai Li''s body suddenly looked like a ball emptied of air, and it collapsed. As Bai Li''s body was drawn away with all the power, the boulder above his head followed It lost the power of support. Yan Tian and others nervous hearts were about to jump to their throats at this time, but when they looked at the last five seconds of time and felt that Bai Li would definitely win, Bai Li was suddenly crushed by the boulder. collapse. When the boulder falls, it will turn Baili into flesh in the next second! Seeing this scene, Yan Tian''s eyes were full of helplessness. Because he knows how powerful the curse is at this moment, in the face of such a curse, Bai Li can''t stand it after all! "Hey... It seems that Mingyue did not perform miracles, but he is already very strong. It seems that these three levels have not given us a chance to pass..." At the same time that Yan Tian said this, Skeleton Demon Lord was also looking at the crushed Bai Li in the mirror, his green eyes also showed a slight smile, because Yan Tian said it well, these three levels look like Anyone can go, but in fact, even if there is a strong person of heaven level, it is absolutely impossible to pass, because these three levels have nothing to do with strength, since they were designed, no one can pass, even the demons. No one in China can do it. "Now, do you still plan to continue the first level?" Skeleton Demon Lord said, and the meaning in his words seemed to say: "Don''t struggle anymore...you must be out of play..." But when the Skeleton Demon Lord spoke, he found that Yan Tian and the others suddenly widened, their eyes lifted up and they pointed at the distant mirror that showed the falling of the boulder, as if seeing something incredible... Chapter 1797: Takenoishi Seeing Bai Li''s fall, it can be said that the hanging heart of the Skull Demon Lord finally let go. But just when the Skeleton Demon Lord felt that he had the chance to win, he saw that the eyes of Yan Tian and others looked at that side had changed! At this time, Yan Tian and others widened their eyes as if they had seen something incredible. Skeleton Demon Lord turned and looked behind him, at this moment he almost doubted whether he had hallucinations! At this moment in the mirror, the boulder did not break Bai Lis body into pieces. When the boulder fell, Bai Li didnt know where he suddenly gained strength, and stretched out at the moment when the boulder was about to crush him to pieces. He held up the falling boulder with his palms, and then he used his hands to forcefully knock the boulder up from the ground! The boulder flew into the air, Baili lay on the ground again, but there was a time lag when the boulder flew from below and then fell down! At the fifty-sixth second, Bai Li knocked the boulder into flight from the ground! In the fifty-seventh second, the boulder flew into the sky. At the fifty-eighth second, the boulder began to fall downward... At the fifty-ninth second, the boulder was about to fall to the ground... At the sixtieth second, the boulder was about to crush Baili and crush him... But this boulder never had a chance to crush Baili again, because when the sixtieth second ended, the boulder disappeared, and everything in the illusion began to shatter... The curse dissipated... the stone forest collapsed... the boulder disappeared... the illusion of the stone of power was also completely ended when the sixty seconds ended... "Bang!" The Stone of Power exploded into a piece of golden powder while completing the 60-second challenge in Baili. When the Stone of Power burst open, Bai Li also walked out of the Stone of Power. Seeing everyone looking at him with a monster expression, Bai Li also looked helpless. To be honest, the curse of the Skeleton Demon Lord is the strongest among the curses that Bai Li has ever encountered. With such a powerful curse, Bai Li even doubts that the devil of the Skeleton Demon Lord is a Demon Lord. Only relying on the phantom to create such a terrifying curse, you can imagine how terrifying it would be if it were the curse of the Skeleton Demon Lord. It can be said that unless there is a cursed bow in hand, there is no possibility of winning at all even if one can be equal to the Skeleton Demon Lord. The weakening of this curse is totally unreasonable. And just now in Stonehenge, after the Skeleton Devils curse reached its extreme, it was totally unreasonable. Regardless of the realm, as long as you stay in the curse, the power of the curse can take you into a man in just one second. Bai Li is no exception, facing the curse of the Skeleton Demon Lord, there is no way. But in the end Baili won because of the fate. No matter how strong the curse of the Skeleton Demon Lord is, the body of destiny will always be restored for Baili. And when the boulder fell, Bai Li seized the destiny body and launched the final blow for 10% of his recovery, knocking the boulder into the air, and then there was the picture just now. What takes some time is to finally complete the challenge without relying on this time! "I''m sorry, I won." Walking out of the Stone of Strength, Baili looked at the Skeleton Demon Lord. This guy is a skeleton, so I can''t see whether his face looks good or not, but from his three eye sockets With the beating green flame, Bai Li knew that this guy must be very angry! "Hehe, there is another one. Don''t worry, as long as you can really win, this seat will do what you say." The skeleton demon said this sentence almost gritted his teeth, and Bai Li even wondered if he would Crush my teeth too hard. Three competitions, three magic stones, as long as Bai Li and others can complete the challenge of two magic stones at will, this battle is regarded as a failure of the Skeleton Demon Lord. Now that the stone of strength has been broken, it is certain that the challenge of the other two magic stones will not be easy. "I''ll come first this time... I won''t wait for you to call me rubbish, I can find the way..." This time Yantong took the initiative to stand up, and he was embarrassed just now when he challenged the Stone of Strength. After both Yan Tian and Yan Prison had failed, his going up again was just another failure, because in terms of actual combat power, he was indeed inferior to Yan Tian and Yan Prison. But now that Yan Tong took the initiative to stand up, this path-finding job was the most suitable for him. Everyone had no objection. Yantong took a look at everyone and got up and walked to the remaining two magic stones. He first looked at the white Yunzi magic stone, then shook his head and focused on the red Wuzi magic stone. on. Yantong doesn''t know what Yun means, but Yantong can be sure that the word fortune should have something to do with Yundao, and Yundao is something illusory. Yantong doesn''t plan to try, so he decided to try this martial stone! He stretched out his finger and pointed it on the Martial Stone, a drop of blood flew out of Yantong''s fingertips, and the Martial Stone opened. The door of the vortex opened, and Yan Tong got up and walked into the stone of Wu. Wu Zhishi has once again transformed into a huge mirror that allows everyone to see the situation inside. This is an area like a martial arts field and the surrounding area is relatively empty. When Yantong walked into the martial arts field, five shadows appeared in the center of the martial arts field. These five shadows gradually Appearance turned into five people who looked exactly like Yan Tong! "Fuck!" After seeing this scene, Yan Tong understood that the challenge of this Martial Stone is simple and violent, and that is to fight! It''s just that this fight is too abnormal, right? One against five? And five selves? This The five shadows of Yantong obviously did not give Yantong too much time to think, and the five shadows directly surrounded Yantong from all directions. Of course, Yan Tong couldn''t choose to sit and wait for death. The flames suddenly rose from Yantong''s palms, and the flames turned into a roaring tiger. As the tigers roared, the flames turned into two huge tiger claws in Yantong''s hands. This is Yantongs Yanhu Claws, but at the same time that Yantong activates Yanhus claws, he saw five shadows that were the same as Yantong doing the same actions. The Yanhu claws appeared in their hands, obviously. This illusion is so powerful that even Yantong''s flame tiger claws can be imitated! "Damn!" Yan Tong only had time to scold a word and was instantly surrounded by five selves. For a time, the roar of the fierce tiger flying in flames was endless. The six Yantongs were fighting together at this time, and even Bai Li felt that his eyes were a little dazzling. Nima''s so many Yantongs were mixed together and the ghost knew which one was Yantong. But Bai Li soon distinguished it, because at this time five Yantongs surrounded a Yantong Kuangou, and it was obvious that the strength of these five Yantongs was obviously higher than that of Yantong. Seeing that everyone is silent here, the challenge of the Martial Stone seems too abnormal, right? One-to-five is scary enough, but now one-to-five, and all five shadows are slightly better than the deity by one point. Is it really possible to win? Chapter 1798: The world is falling apart The six Yantongs flew up and down in the martial arts arena, which looked very fancy outside, but in fact, the Yantongs in the martial arts are already suffering. Faced with five selves who are stronger than himself, Yan Tong was beaten with no power to fight back. If he didnt know his routine and avoided the vital points of his attack in advance, he might have been torn to pieces at this time. Up. But even so, Yantong did not last long. After being knocked into the air again, Yantong could no longer resist the other five attacks of his own. He was directly torn into pieces, and the screen was broken. Yantongs challenge failed... Yan Tian, ??with a pale face, walked out of the Martial Stone. This was definitely the most embarrassed one he had lost in his life. In the past, regardless of what opponent he faced, he could fight it anyway, but facing five selves? spell? Fight your sister... "It''s okay..." Yan Prison stepped forward and looked at Yan Tong and asked in a low voice. Yan Tong shook his head slightly and said, "No problem, I will try this luck again..." Hearing that Yantong was still planning to try his luck, Yan Hell frowned, but he didn''t stop him. After all, this battle is not for a single person, but for their entire team. Now Yantong is doing the same. Want to win for the team. Reaching out and touching the white stone of luck, the blood from the fingertips flew into the stone of luck. The Stone of Luck was opened, and the portal appeared again. Although Yan Tong''s expression was not so good, he adjusted a bit and walked into the door of Stone of Luck. After Yantong entered, everyone once again saw the situation in the Stone of Luck. Here is a space covered by a thick white mist. After Yantong entered, the white mist dissipated, and Yantong was standing in a tower-shaped building with countless white floating around Yantong. The beads, these beads look like water droplets, there are countless numbers. Yan Tong stood among these beads blankly and waited for a long time but did not realize that any danger had come. But just when Yantong wondered what this meant, the surrounding beads began to tremble, and countless beads trembled crazily as if they might explode at any time! In the midst of the trembling of the many beads, Yan Tong reached out and pointed to a bead beside him, but at the moment when Yan Tong''s fingers selected the bead, all the beads exploded! Directly explode Yantong completely to smash. After countless beads exploded, only one was left floating in the air! Seeing this scene, Yan Tian and others looked pale. Because they probably understand the challenge rules of this stone of luck at this time! This is completely different from Wu Zhishi, Wu Zhishi tests whether you can lay down five selves alone, and still be stronger than yourself. The stone of luck doesn''t need to fight at all, here is the path of luck, there are a total of 10 thousand beads. And only one of these thousand and one beads is not dangerous. As long as you can select this one, you can walk out of the stone of luck safely. Except for this moment, no matter which one you choose, you They are wrong, they will be blown to pieces in an instant. Ten thousand beads, one chance in a million...this Nima... If you just thought it was almost impossible to complete one enemy five, then seeing the test of this stone of luck now is even more impossible. Are you kidding me? A safe one randomly appears among the ten thousand beads. The safe one must be selected from the ten thousand beads within a short period of time, and there is no difference between the safe one and the unsafe one. This is completely It only depends on luck. How to choose this situation? Moreover, he only gave one chance. Yan Tian felt that even if he gave himself a hundred chances, he would be unlikely to choose... Yan Tong once again walked out of the Stone of Luck with a pale face. If he was frustrated with a one-to-five defeat, then the challenge of the Stone of Luck just left a huge psychological shadow on him. Obedient... he was stunned when he went in and saw so many beads. In the end, he could hardly choose one, and the result was self-evident. Yan Tian stepped forward and patted Yan Tong''s shoulder lightly. Although Yan Tong failed in both challenges, he had done everything he could. "Take a rest, let me come." Yan Tian comforted Yan Tong, and then walked to two magic stones. I didn''t even look at the stone of luck. It was obvious that Yan Tian had never considered challenging the stone of luck, because there was no chance at all, so why bother to die. Yan Tian stretched out his finger to point at the red Martial Stone, blood flew from his fingers, and Yan Tian was also sent into the martial arts arena. The same as Yantong just now, except that five Yantians carrying lava giant swords appeared in the center of the martial arts field this time, and the scene looked quite shocking. "Boom!" The flames all over his body rose, Yan Tian faced the five himself without admitting counsel, but directly opened his own flame field! Flame instantly filled the entire martial arts field But when Yantian opened the flame field, the other five Yantian also opened the flame field. For a time, the entire martial arts arena completely turned into a world of flames, with flying flames everywhere. In the flames, Yan Tian held the lava giant sword in the void, and the flames rose above the lava giant sword, and the terrifying flame instantly turned into a horse. The roaring flame war wolf directly rushed towards the five Yantian shadows while the war wolf roared! Wherever the war wolf passed, a path of flames was left, and the war wolf rushed into the five scorching shadows with a full body of flame and exploded instantly. For the first time, Baili saw the horror of Yantian with the power of the horrible explosion! The soaring flames turned into thousands of flame blades, and each of these blades probably possessed the power to instantly kill the powerful in the reincarnation realm. Fortunately, this is in the illusion. If it is outside, Yan Tian''s blow is enough to blast a mountain range into flat ground. But when the flame exploded, the five Yantian shadows did not suffer much damage. At this time, the five of them swarmed up and swung the lava giant sword just like before, enclosing Yantian in the center. "Good come!" Yan Tian roared, swiping the giant sword in his hand, sweeping with the domineering power of splitting the mountain and breaking the mountain, and directly forced back the two shadows in front of him, and then the giant sword turned to block the three shadows behind. s attack. However, it was obviously uncomfortable to insist on this Yantian. The attack of the three shadows behind him directly blew Yantian out, but with this blow, Yantian successfully rushed out of the encirclement, and he found it. The shadow closest to him swept his palm over the lava giant sword, his blood stained the lava giant sword! The lava giant sword turned blood red in an instant! "The sky and the earth are cracked!" The blood activated the terrifying lethality of the lava giant sword, and Yan Tian smashed directly towards the shadow beside him... Chapter 1799: My game, my turf, my rules "The sky is falling apart!" This sword of Yan Tian really broke the ground! The blood-stained lava giant sword fell to the nearest shadow, and the sword''s edge instantly shrouded the shadow with the terrifying power of shattering the world. Shadow Yantian raised the lava giant sword to stop him, but facing the Yantian deity who was like a **** of war, although he was stronger than Yantian, he was given by Yantian''s almost life-threatening style of play before he could use it. Suppressed! "Boom!" The flames shattered, and the earth broke apart! Under the slash of the lava giant sword, Yan Tians shadow directly knelt to the ground, the lava giant sword in his hand was slashed and flew out, and the armor on the shadow body was exploded into shattered by this blow. Even the ground under his feet was shattered and cracked by this sword! With blood as the medium, Yan Tian''s sword can be said to be fighting for life, but there is no doubt that Yantian''s fighting for life was successful! Under this move, the first shadow was directly defeated. The shadow that was swept by a sword on the ground melted and disappeared like melting ice and snow. But while the first shadow dissipated, the other four shadows did not stop, as if they were irritated. At this time, the other four shadows burst into flames, and the four shadows shot at the same time from four directions! But when the four shadows came up towards Yantian Wai, Yantian did not dodge as before. What is strange is that he directly thrust the lava giant sword in his hand in front of him, and then Just watched the four shadows rush up without moving! "Does the captain use that trick?" "This is fate..." Seeing Yan Tian''s movement, Yan Tong and Gui Girl seemed to understand something. But because Bai Li didn''t know Yantian very well, he didn''t understand what Yantian''s trick was in their mouth! Soon, the four shadows had arrived in front of Yan Tian, ??and the four shadows shot at the same time, and the lava giant sword mixed with the power of the flames smashed towards Yan Tian, ??who was kneeling on one knee. "Roar!" Yan Tian, ??who knelt on one knee, did not choose to block under the attack of the four shadows, but directly roared to the sky! And just as Yantian roared, a flame rune between his forehead lit up! The flickering flame runes rendered Yan Tian up and down, turning Yan Tian into a flame giant! "Flame! Lie!" Yan Tian Yangtian roared, and the armor on his body shattered into pieces in the next moment. His flesh and blood body was exposed in front of everyone. At this moment, Yan Tian''s body was covered with various mysterious runes. Shi seems to be rushing out of Yan Tian! "Boom!" With a terrifying explosion, all the runes on Yan Tian burst into pieces, and at the same time that the runes burst, the fiery red light swayed wildly around Yan Tian as the center. At this moment, it seemed that the explosion of a nuclear bomb was thought of. There is no doubt that the explosive power of Yantian''s move is probably more terrifying than the nuclear bomb in the legend. The red light was scattered, and the four Yantian shadows were instantly swallowed by flames! The entire martial arts field has become a world of flames! Seeing this scene, I was dumbfounded! Is this blew up in Yantian? Bai Li''s guess is not wrong! The Flame Demon Lie is the secret method of the Flame Demon clan. It instantly ignites all the flame power in its own blood, uses itself as a medium to induce all the flame power between heaven and earth to complete a mortal blow! Yan Tian can say that he is mortal with this blow, but the power of this blow is also at the level of destroying the world. Fortunately, this is an illusion. No matter if he is dead or alive, he will be reborn after leaving the illusion. That''s why Yan Tian dared to use this blow! The flames still filled the entire martial arts arena at this time, and the skeleton demon nodded slightly when looking at the flames in the martial arts arena. There is no doubt that even he could not help but praise Yantian''s move! The flame gradually dissipated, and there was no longer any shadow in the entire martial arts field, and even Yan Tian disappeared! The mirror shattered, the portal opened, and the pale Yan Tian walked out of the portal, but when he looked at the Martial Stone over there, his face was incomprehensible! "Skull Demon Lord, our captain clearly killed all the shadows, why?" Seeing that Wu Zhishi has not broken, everyone is not calm. This pass is obviously to defeat all the shadows to win, but Yan Tian clearly killed the shadows, why is the stone of Wu still intact? What does it mean? Not to mention them, even Yan Tian is puzzled at this time. Yan Tian can be sure that under his own move, the shadow must die. It is impossible to dodge the four shadows from the distance. Come, but why isn''t the Martial Stone broken? Could it be that the skeleton demon really cheated? But just when Yan Tian was about to speak, the Skeleton Demon Lord spoke: "As expected of the Flame Demon clan, although you did not fully inherit all the flame power of your ancestors, this blow still has the style of your ancestors back then~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s a pity you still lost!" "Why!" Yan Tong stood up unconvinced, but in the face of Yan Tong, Skeleton Demon Lord said unmovedly: "What kind of identity is this seat! How can you cheat you dolls?" "The challenge of the Martial Stone must defeat the five shadows, but I want to ask you, did he die first or the shadow died first?" The skeleton demon said, pointing to Yantian, and he heard this. His face suddenly became stupefied! Indeed, there is nothing wrong with Skull Demon''s words. Wu Zhishis challenge requires that he must defeat the shadow. Although he defeated the shadow, he died in front of the shadow. When he chose the flame demon fierce, the moment the flame demon fierce exploded, the martial stone had already determined He died, and no matter how powerful his own Yan Mo Lie was, it had no meaning... Yan Tian shook his head helplessly when he heard this, but there was no way. Forcibly killing a shadow can be said that Yan Tian has consumed a lot of power. If he continues to fight, he has no chance of winning with one enemy and four. This Yanmolie has the power to fight. But once Yan Molie uses himself, he will die before the shadow, which makes it impossible for Yan Tian to win anyway. "You only said that you can defeat the shadow, but you didn''t say how to defeat it? You are playing a rogue, Little Skeleton." Bai Li walked out from behind, pointing to the skeleton demon lord and the little skeleton almost didn''t let the skeleton demon go violently on the spot. What is his identity? Even the overlord-level existence in the starry sky didn''t necessarily dare to be so arrogant to see him, but now little Baili dare to call himself little skeleton, if it weren''t for Huntianding, he would have liked to seduce Baili now. But Skeleton Demon Lord knew that he could not do this, because Huntianding was too important to the Demon Race, he couldn''t afford to lose... Chapter 1800: Impeccable "Little Skeleton...you are a rascal." Bai Li seemed to see that he would cause a lot of harm to him by calling the Skeleton Demon Lord Little Skeleton, so he carried the little skull every sentence. "Little guy, your human race just stays the same. Taking advantage of your mouth has always been your favorite thing to do, but it''s a pity that the human race has long since fallen. Today''s human race...hehe! You have forgotten the glory of your ancestors." Skeleton Demon Lord obviously had something in his words, but his words shocked everyone present. The human race is the weakest race in the starry sky today. Even many powerful races feel that the existence of the human race is simply a joke of the creator. What use is there for such a weak race besides reproductive ability? There are also some ferocious races that even feed on the human race. It can be said that the status of the human race is extremely low. But now the Skeleton Demon Lord''s words have made everyone discover something unusual. He even said that the human race had forgotten the glory of the ancestors! Could it be said that the human race was not what it is now, but why did the human race become what it is now? "Little skull, glory is used to fool children, don''t follow me, our captain won anyway! You are a rascal!" Bai Li naturally heard the hidden meaning of Little Skull''s words. But Bai Li didn''t bother to ask, because Bai Li didn''t expect this little skeleton to tell him so much. "Haha! Don''t think of the demons as nasty as you, winning is winning or losing!" Skeleton Demon Lord did not give Bai Li the opportunity to continue to stab him. At this time, he walked directly to the side. A set of rules was set by Lao Tzu. Bai Li was speechless for a while with how you like it. Yan Tian saw this, although his face was unwilling, but there was no way. He could only follow the rules set by the Skeleton Demon, and there was no way at all. "Captain... or let me try..." Yan Prison stood up. "Let me come..." The ghost girl walked out from behind Yan Prison, not because he felt that Yan Prison was weak, but because Yan Tian had failed, and I am afraid that the result would be the same when Yan Tian went up. Although the ghost girl''s combat power is not as good as Yantian and Yanji, but relying on the spirit of the tool, perhaps the ghost girl still has the power to fight. "Alright... you go try..." Yan Tian glanced at the ghost girl and nodded slightly. After the ghost girl gave everyone a look that believed me, she walked to the two magic stones, but what everyone did not expect was that the ghost girl chose not the martial stone, but the white stone of luck! "What is this guy doing?" Yan Tong was a little puzzled when he saw the ghost girl choose the stone of luck. You know, he had gone in and knew what was going on inside. The ghost girl chose this stone of luck to die. "Let him try..." Yan Tian did not stop the ghost girl. After all, even if the challenge of the stone of luck fails, the ghost girl can still challenge the stone of martial arts without much influence. The ghost girl pointed her finger at the white stone of luck, a drop of blood flew out from her fingers, the blood melted into the stone of luck, and the stone of luck was opened, and then the girl of ghost looked back again to see everyone who had entered the stone of luck In the portal. The Stone of Luck was turned on, and the familiar scene appeared again, and the **** girl had appeared in the space full of beads just like the Yantong before. However, unlike Yan Tong''s dumbfounded state before, when the ghost girl appeared inside, a golden light flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light that flew out turned into thousands of scarecrows in the air. This scarecrow used to lead the way for everyone before, this is a magic weapon of the ghost girl, named Tianling Cao Ren. This thing can be transformed into thousands of scarecrows, and these scarecrows still have combat power, but they are very weak, of course, this weakness is only aimed at these people in the realm of gods. If placed in the Wutian Dynasty, these scarecrows are invincible, because every scarecrow has the strength of the peak of the Dharmakaya! Of course, the strongest thing about these scarecrows is not their combat effectiveness, but their perception ability. At this time, when the ghost girl released these scarecrows, everyone naturally understood what the ghost girl thought. Obviously, the ghost girl wanted to rely on her Tianling Cao Ren to find out if there were any flaws in the beads here! Ten thousand scarecrows were standing next to ten thousand beads at this time, and then every scarecrow began to be filled with some white mist, these weapons filled with ten thousand beads, obviously The ghost girl has already begun to perceive the secrets of these beads! Seeing this scene, everyone began to look forward to it, because they wanted to know whether the ghost girl could really find the real pass bead! But just a few seconds later, the expression on the ghost girl''s face had told everyone what the result was. After using all the scarecrows to explore, the girl was disappointed, because he found that the ten thousand beads here were exactly the same. No matter how he found out, the result was the same. of. "Is it really invulnerable?" The ghost girl reluctantly wanted to continue to use other methods, but the beads did not give him a chance to continue trying, at this time all the beads began to shake. The challenge of this stone of luck will not make you perceive it forever. When the time reaches a certain level, the beads will explode, no matter whether you choose it or not! At this time, the beads kept shaking, and the ghost girl had no choice but to choose a bead, but when he selected the beads, all the beads exploded... The result was the same as the Yantong just now. He chose the wrong one... But this is really no wonder the ghost girl, a total of 10 thousand beads, to find a correct one among so many beads, this is simply beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding! "Boom!" The beads exploded, blasting the ghost girl into pieces, and after 10,000 beads exploded, the correct position of the beads appeared again in the air, and the position of the beads this time was completely different from the one where Yan Tong died just now. Similarly, it can be seen that the position of this bead appears randomly, there are no rules at all, and even if there are rules, there are only five of them. It is not at all to find out the rules through the previous four times of exploration. possible. The mirror shattered, and the portal of the stone of luck opened again. The ghost girl walked out of the teleportation with a helpless look. Faced with everyone''s gaze, the ghost girl spread his hands, meaning that he did his best... Looking back on the magic stone again, the ghost girl once again stretched out her hand and pointed her finger at the red martial stone. There was no chance for the challenge of the luck stone. Now she chooses to challenge the martial stone and wants to rely on her own magic weapon. Everyone fights for a life... Chapter 1801: Unexpected choice The Red Martial Stone opened the teleportation array for him after devouring the blood of the ghost girl, and the ghost girl walked into the teleportation array this time without looking back. The teleportation array has been transformed into a mirror again, and everyone can see that the ghost girls have appeared in the martial arts field, and the shadows of the five ghost girls in the center of the martial arts field have gradually formed. The ghost girl looked at the gradually forming shadow, he did not wait, but directly chose to shoot. The golden light on the eyebrows flickered, and the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus flew out of the ghost girl''s eyebrows. The flying golden lotus revolved in the air and turned into five huge long knives, and the long knives slashed towards the five shadows! "Boom!" The long knife fell! The whole martial arts field trembled. But after the trembling, five ghost girls stood in the middle of the martial arts arena intact, but their original shields were almost torn apart! "Damn!" The ghost girl has never felt that her shield is so abhorrent like now, but there is no way she knows herself better than anyone, and she also knows that her biggest flaw is that her own defense is not strong, so he Just thinking about attacking before the shadow has time to attack. But I never expected my shadow to react so quickly, and he directly chose to turn on the shield to resist this move. There is no way, the ghost girl urges the 9th rank golden lotus again. At the same time as the golden lotus blooms, the ghost girls eyebrows fly out countless magical instruments. These magical instruments can be attacked or defensive. At this time, the ghost girl almost owns herself. All the artifacts at the bottom of the pressure box were taken out. But at the same time he shot, the five shadows were not idle. The five shadows used their ninth-rank golden lotus at the same time, and at a time six ninth-rank golden lotus flew around in the entire martial arts field. In addition to the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, various magical implements are also emerging in endlessly. The ghost girl looked at the magical instruments flying all over the sky and felt that her head was big, because he suddenly discovered a very serious problem. I can tell which one is the shadow, but I can''t tell whether the magical artifact flying in the sky is the shadow or one''s own, because all the magical artifacts used by the shadow are. At this time, hundreds of magical instruments were flying in the sky, and the ghost knew which one was his? "Oh..." Soon the ghost girl had a tragedy, and a bronze gong-like artifact flew towards her. The ghost girl thought it was her own, and subconsciously wanted to pick it up with her hands, but the brass gong was completely absent. Any response. Nima...this magic weapon is actually a shadow... But when the ghost girl reacted, it was too late. The gong directly cut off half of his arm, and the ghost girl instantly became a one-armed hero. Although losing an arm is not a big problem, the various magical implements that followed have made the ghost girl a little unbearable. The magical weapons flying all over the sky no longer distinguish between enemy and me, all kinds of smashed everywhere, the scene is chaotic for a while. Because not only the ghost girl''s deity can''t distinguish the magic artifact, his shadow can''t tell what the magic artifact is. For a while, the scene becomes a random command by everyone, no matter who owns the magic weapon, anyway, you can direct when you see it, and let the magic weapon attack others. The whole scene is completely chaotic. This is the rhythm of mutual harm. The ghost girl had one arm cut off, and the five shadows were not much better. Although they were not lacking arms or legs, all of them were colored. "Is this a rhythm to die together..." Bai Li looked at this different battle with a speechless expression. In the martial arts arena, all kinds of magical weapons are flying wildly, everyone has not even been able to tell which is the deity of the ghost girl, because at this time there are already three arms that have been cut off in the field... The appearance of a large number of magical instruments made the whole martial arts field become chaotic. Just when everyone looked at the big head, the picture of the martial arts field disappeared... and when the picture disappeared, I saw the broken mirror ghost girl look confused. Forced to walk out of the portal of Wuzhishi. "What''s the situation?" Yan Tong jumped out first when he saw the ghost girl coming out. Because of the chaotic battle just now, everyone didnt even see what was going on inside. After all, so many magical artifacts were intertwined, all kinds of light flashed chaotically, and even the flashing eyes of Baili were about to be spent. Others People are even more confused. "Ahem... I''m not lucky... I was killed..." The ghost girl looked embarrassed... and everyone was speechless when he said this. The ghost girl is definitely not humble. In the chaotic situation just now, he was killed because of bad luck. In the previous few battles, the shadows all besieged the deity. And only in this battle of the ghost girl, the shadow never went to kill the ghost girl from the beginning to the end, because the scene was too chaotic, and the shadow probably didn''t know who he was going to attack. In this case, the ghost girl was the first to be killed. This is really bad luck... Yantong patted the ghost girl silently on the shoulder, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com''s expression seemed to say: "You are so lucky..." However, Yan Tian was not as careless as Yan Tong. At this time, the defeat of the ghost girl was equivalent to saying that the entire Yan Demon team was left with Bai Li, who had a chance, and everyone else had failed. "Mingyue...you..." Yan Tian looked at Baili at this time. The previous stone of power could pass through Baili''s lore. Unexpectedly, the current stone of martial arts and the stone of luck were left with Baili. One, if Baili loses, then the strongest treasure of several of them will lose to the Skeleton Demon Lord. "Why don''t you try Martial Stone first, you are a support, maybe you have a chance." Yan Hell said. He has seen Bai Li''s hand-to-hand combat ability, and Bai Li''s violent support might have the opportunity to challenge and succeed. Yan Tian agreed with Yan Prison''s statement and nodded aside. But seeing what the two meant, Bai Li directly chose to shake his head! "No, no...I can''t challenge the Martial Stone..." Everyone: "???" Bai Li didn''t give too much explanation. Others didn''t know why, but Bai Li knew better than anyone. Challenge the Martial Stone? Baili swears that after he entered, he wouldn''t even be able to survive for three seconds inside! You must know that your true identity is not a support. He is an archer with an explosive output. Once he enters the martial arts field of Wuzhishi, all five shadows that come out are estimated to be five holding a complete heaven bow. Yourself. Five shots by themselves to shoot themselves? I dare not imagine that picture! One himself forced the entire team to almost die in the Scarlet Temple. If five of them shoot at one of them, Baili swears that even if he has a man of destiny, he cant last for three seconds, because three seconds is enough. Five shadows shot themselves a hundred times... Chapter 1802: Bailis Fortune Wu Zhishi Baili will certainly not challenge. Others don''t know why, Bai Li knows best, because he is crazy and even afraid of him! What''s more, five mad selves? With everyone''s puzzled gaze, Bai Li turned and walked towards the skeleton demon who was silent on the side. "Little skull, get ready for my skull nightmare, don''t cry if you lose in a while." Bai Li said to the skeleton demon, and this little skeleton almost made the skeleton demon mad on the spot. "Haha...you are not ashamed, others don''t know your secrets, but I know that you can''t pass the challenge of the martial stone! As for the luck stone? Haha... Since the emergence of the luck stone, no one has ever been able to challenge it. !" "Really? That''s great, I especially like being the first person." Bai Li glanced at the Skeleton Demon Lord, and then walked towards the Magic Stone without looking back. In the eyes of everyone incomprehensible, Bai Li directly reached out and swept the Martial Stone away. Seeing this scene, Yan Tian and others all looked dumbfounded. What is this doing? Didn''t this guy know that once Wu Zhishi was swept away, he would give up this challenge? Baili is to challenge the stone of luck? But no one believes that Bai Li can really challenge the Stone of Fortune. If the Stone of Martial Art is in **** mode, then the Stone of Fortune is completely insoluble. Although the five shadows in the martial arts field are almost invincible, they are not completely out of chance. Maybe if you are lucky, there may be a little chance. And the stone of luck is completely different. Among the ten thousand beads, how can it be possible to find the correct bead in an instant? There is absolutely no possibility of such a lucky person in the world, right? Not to mention Yan Tian and others, seeing Bai Li''s action, even Skull Demon Lord was stunned. Yantian and the others didnt know the identity of Bailis archer, but Skeleton Demon obviously understood. He knew very well how terrifying Bailis archery skills were. When Baili challenged Wuzhishi, Baili had nothing to win. may. Because the martial arts field is a completely empty field, there, facing the five selves, Bai Li has no bunkers at all. Even if Bai Li''s shot speed is very fast, the shadow will not be worse than him. Strong, at best, would end up with the Five Shadows, and it is impossible to win. As for the stone of luck, to be honest, the skeleton demon didn''t even intend anyone to pass it. This time he seemed to come up with three levels for everyone to choose, and then just pass two levels to win. It sounds like it is not bad, but in fact, the skeleton demon knows that the third level of the stone of luck is actually meaningless, because it is impossible for anyone to pass. So in fact there are only two levels. Before the Skeleton Demon Lord speculated that there might be some way to pass the Stone of Strength, but when he arrived at the Stone of Martial, he had no chance at all, so he was relieved that it was a game. I must win the competition. However, he never expected that Bai Li would choose the stone of luck so confidently, which has exceeded the prediction of the Skeleton Demon Lord. Stretching out his finger, a drop of blood from Baili''s fingertip flew into the white stone of luck, and then the portal of the stone of luck opened, and Baili stepped through the transmission channel and entered the space full of beads! Looking at the countless beads that appeared around him, Bai Li didn''t even look at it more. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the nearest bead. And Bai Li''s action looked at everyone outside! Originally seeing Bai Li choose the stone of luck so confidently, everyone thought that Bai Li might have some special means to find the beads for clearance! But no one thought that Bai Li was so casual, he walked in and grabbed the nearest bead next to him. This method instantly made everyone confused! Is Bai Li looking for death? But just when everyone wondered why Baili did it! A scene that shocked everyone happened! When Baili''s palm grasped the beads beside him, all the beads began to tremble, but this time the trembling beads did not explode directly to kill Baili as everyone had imagined. All the beads shattered in the air! "This is impossible!" When countless beads shattered, the roar of the Skeleton Demon passed into everyone''s ears. With this shout, Yan Tian and others understood what had happened! Choose the right one! That''s right! Bai Li had chosen the right one? Yan Tian''s eyeballs stared like bull''s eyes at this time, and Yan Tian began to wonder if he was in a dream when he looked at the confident Baili with the beads in his hand. With 10 thousand beads, Bai Li just grabbed the one closest to him and completed the clearance directly? No matter how you look at it, it is something that can only happen in a dream. The ghost girl looked at all of this at this time, and he also had an unreal feeling Because he entered the stone of luck, naturally knowing that all the beads in the stone of luck are exactly the same, it is impossible at all Identify the correct bead. Even the ghost girl wondered if the bead was not a right choice at all. But Bai Li just walked in, grabbed the bead closest to him, and completed the customs clearance. Isn''t this too mysterious? In the eyes of everyone who was almost demented, the mirror shattered along with the stone of luck. When the stone of luck was broken, the portal also opened, and Baili wandered away from the portal. Coming out, it didn''t seem like challenging the stone of luck, but like coming out after traveling in a circle. The skeleton demon couldn''t believe what he saw until this moment! These three-stone tests are actually used by the younger generation of the Demon Race. Among the entire Demon Race, no more than 10% can pass one level, and only the best few of the younger generation of the Demon Race can pass two levels. It can be done. The skeleton demon is the one who has passed two levels. As for the final stone of luck, the stone of luck is actually a joke. It takes a lot of luck to find the right one among 10 thousand beads. To do it, at least since the emergence of the Stone of Fortune, no one has been able to do it all at once. But just today, Bai Li walked into the stone of luck so calmly, and then grabbed it casually, and easily caught the correct bead in front of everyone. If Bai Li really tried hundreds of times and succeeded once, it might still make sense, but he did it the first time directly. This is a bit weird. What''s more terrifying is that when the Skeleton Demon Lord looked at Bai Lizhi, he found that Bai Li could not see any surprises on his face. It felt like he had already known the result... Chapter 1803: Skeleton Nightmare Acknowledge the Lord No surprises can be seen on Bailis face. Baili who walked out of the fantasy world of the stone of luck looks very indifferent, just like the skeleton demon sees it, all this seems to Baili It''s the same thing as usual. The Skeleton Demon was right. This stone of luck may be an impossible task for others, but for Bai Li, it is the easiest task in the world. As a person born with God''s blessing, Baili swears that no one in this world has better luck than himself. So when he walked into the illusion of the Stone of Luck, Bai Li directly chose to believe in his own feelings, and Bai Li believed that God would lead him to find the right beads. And when Baili walked into it and saw the nearest bead in front of him, he subconsciously felt it was it! After Baili didn''t hesitate at all, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the bead in front of him. This bead is correct! Everything is so natural, for Baili is to go in and grab a bead, then complete the task and walk out! But all of this is like a myth to others. Among the 10 thousand beads, the right bead is immediately grasped. How does this sound like a myth... But Baili did it! At this time, Bai Li walked to the Skeleton Demon Lord who was still confused, and said with a smile on his face: "Little Skull, it seems that my luck is still good..." "Blessed people...There are still people who are blessed in this world...a human race worthy of the spirit of all things..." The green flame in the eyes of the skeleton demon at this time was obviously a bit gloomy, and he didn''t even dream about it this time. I could lose, and I lost so thoroughly. There is no need for the entire Balrog team, Bai Li can easily pass his test. "What kind of shit?" Bai Li was taken aback, the man of God? What kind of blessed person, I just bring my own blessing, okay, what does it have to do with the blessed person? "You really don''t know? Haha...Yes, Human Race has been in decline for too long. You have forgotten your talents. It''s okay to tell you..." The Skeleton Demon Lord seemed to be reminiscing at this time. After a long time, he spoke: "Human race is called the spirit of all things, but the human race does not have a strong physique and does not have a long life span, as if it was abandoned by the creator. Race, are you all curious, why is such a garbage race called the spirit of all things?" When Skeleton Demon Lord said this, Yan Tian and others were also in deep thought, because they had indeed heard the saying that the human race was called the spirit of all things. There is indeed this legend in the entire starry sky world. But this legend is more often regarded as a joke by most races. The weakest human race dare to say that he is the spirit of all things? Isn''t this a big joke? So for so many years, I dont know how many races have used the four words spirit of all things to mock the human race, thinking that this is the biggest mockery of the human race. But at this time, hearing the Skeleton Demon Lord say these things is completely different. The demons existed in the same era as the Titans, and now the Skeleton Demon Lord still speaks the human race of the spirit of all things, which shows that this statement is not the human race himself putting gold on his face, I am afraid it was as early as the era when the Titans still existed. Human race already has such a title. "A race without a strong physique and a long life span is called the spirit of all things. Does it sound ridiculous, but I can tell you that this is not ridiculous!" "The Creator is not fair, he is not fair at all... Why? Why give the human race the strongest talent! Why!" Skeleton Demon Lord seemed to vent his inner anger at this time, but his words completely shocked Yan Tian and others. What did you hear? The skeleton demon actually said that the creator gave the human race the strongest talent? But what talent does Human Race have? The human race in the entire starry sky is a race called trash, what talent do they have? "Hehe... ridiculous... really ridiculous... don''t you know, I really want to seal your soul now!" The green flames in the eyes of the skeleton devil kept beating at this time, as if he was doing it An extremely painful choice. At this moment, Bai Li was actually a little panicked. He just laughed at this guy as a little skull and never saw him so excited. Why is he doing this now? "Um... can we talk about the talents of the human race?" Bai Li is actually very concerned about the talents of the human race. After all, Bai Li is still a human race. When I hear that his tribe is the most trash in the entire starry sky At that time, this was unacceptable to Baili. "Haha... do you think I will tell you?" Skeleton Demon Lord had a smirk in his eyes, and Bai Li almost scolded his mother on the spot for his answer. Your uncle... You said so many things but didn''t tell what was going on. You did it on purpose! "Don''t worry, the demons are not as treacherous and cunning as your human races. You lose or lose, and you won''t fall for it! This skeleton nightmare and puppet doll are all yours..." What Bai Li didn''t expect was that the Skeleton Demon Lord flashed light in his hands at this time, and the three puppet dolls had already reached Bai Li''s hands. While sending out three puppet dolls, Skeleton Devils finger pointed to the Skeleton Nightmare over there! "Go!" Between the fingers of the skeleton demon lord, a black flame flew out of the skull nightmare''s head. As the black flame flew out, the skeleton nightmare began to struggle constantly as if to escape. But the black flame on Skeleton Demon Lord completely envelops the Skeleton Nightmare so that it cannot escape anyway. And the flame that flew out of the skull nightmare head also flew out of the skeleton demon lord''s hand and finally penetrated between Bai Li''s eyebrows. When the flame penetrated into Bai Li''s eyebrows, the Skeleton Nightmare finally calmed down, and then Bai Li felt that he and the Skull Nightmare had a soul connection! This skull nightmare has really become its own! Looking at the Skeleton Nightmare standing there, Bai Li can only describe his thoughts in two words at this time, that is invincible! The nightmare power of the Skeleton Nightmare can kill even the strongest of the sky! But now that the Skeleton Nightmare has become his own mount, doesn''t he have the strength of a Destroying Heavenly Rank powerhouse? Just when Bai Li was extremely excited, the Skull Demon Lord gave Bai Li a blow. "Little guy, dont you think youre invincible if you get the Skeleton Nightmare? Haha! You are too weak. If you want to manipulate the Skeleton Nightmare, its still far away... So dont dream here, its nightmare power is not what you are now Available..." Chapter 1804: Let the enemy be the backer "by!" When hearing the words of the Skull Demon Lord, Bai Li just wanted to say a word! Feelings were just oneself YY! Although Skeleton Nightmare recognizes itself as its master and has become its own mount, its nightmare power is too strong, at least so far it is impossible to manipulate it, and the power that is enough to kill the sky is also impossible to use! In other words, although the Skeleton Nightmare today is powerful, it can only be its own mount, and it is impossible to fight it. But after thinking about it, although the Skeleton Nightmare can''t fight, it is handsome! Imagine, riding a nightmare with skeletons rushing through the sky, that picture... And the inability to use the power of the nightmare is only temporary. After you grow up, the Skeleton Nightmare will naturally return to its peak strength. At that time, it was also a powerful monster! Sending out the Skeleton Nightmare obviously makes the Skeleton Demon Lord extremely painful, but as he said, even though the Demon Race is sinful, but the Demon Race will not abandon his promise. As a Demon Lord, he will not be unable to lose. . "Little guy... you are the most special I have ever seen, how about we make a deal?" "I''m very poor and don''t have anything to deal with you." Bai Li directly refused, joking, making a deal with the devil? I have no such interest yet. "Haha! Don''t you want to listen to my transaction?" "I don''t want to..." What Bai Li didn''t say was that I didn''t want to, but I knew what you wanted, and I was afraid that I could not restrain myself and really deal with you. "As long as you take out the Chaotian Cauldron, I can make you the supreme demon clan with the magic-changing technique! I can give you magic power that can destroy everything! I can give you..." "I''m sorry...I''m not interested..." Bai Li directly chose to interrupt the Skeleton Demon Lord, because Bai Li was really afraid that he could not help but agree to continue. "Haha...deserves to be a blessed person, well, it seems that we are destined to be enemies. The little guy will not be long before we meet again." At this time, the skeleton demon was standing in front of Baili, looking at Baili, the black flames on his body began to burn crazily, and as the black flame burned, the skeleton demon turned into a ball of flames, and finally dissipated. The ghost of Jun disappeared like this! And when the ghost of the skeleton demon disappeared, countless corpses all around fell to the ground, and the blood originally absorbed by them began to flow from their bodies and reentered the ground. When the mummy fell, the surrounding area began to tremble violently, and then the tower began to crack, and everything around it began to crazily crumble! However, these falling boulders did not cause any trouble to everyone, because everyone found that the power of forbidden air here had disappeared, and everyone could fly into the sky to escape. Baili stood up and rode on top of his skull nightmare! The black flame envelops Baili''s whole body, and Baili''s whole person is wrapped in the black flame like a **** of death walking out of hell! The black flame on the Skeleton Nightmare is the mystery fire of the dream. It is the most special flame in the world. Anyone who touches this flame will be forcibly sent into the dreamland except for the master Baili. At this time, sitting on the back of the Skeleton Nightmare, Baili patted the Skeleton Nightmare''s back. The Skeleton Nightmare''s four hooves stepped into the air, and the foot was on the flame. The Skeleton Nightmare flew into the sky instantly like a black lightning! Riding on the skull nightmare, Baili watched the mini thunderous city at his feet begin to crazily collapse. With the collapse of countless buildings, the ground began to shake and the buildings began to sink into the ground. The surrounding swamps poured in from all directions, instantly Completely swallow this city and turn it into a purple swamp! And when the city was completely swallowed up, the surrounding curses actually began to dissipate, and the original curse land also dissipated with the departure of the Skeleton Demon Lord. It seems that everything is just as Baili guessed. The curse here is actually not. Existence, it was the Skeleton Demon Lord who forcibly changed the landform here to have this cursed land. But Bai Li really didn''t understand, does a demon master really have the ability to change the ancient spirit tower of the Titan? So if you count it like this, what kind of existence is this skeleton demon? Demons, why did this race that died out with the Titans appear here! And the Skull Demon Lord opened his mouth and wanted his own Hun Tian Cao, why on earth? Could it be that Huntianding really hides any great secret? Bai Li didn''t dare to take out his Huntianding, even from the moment he knew that the Skeleton Devils target was Huntianding, Baili never dared to take Huntianding out of his arrow demon ring again. ! The reason is simple, an existence that can break even the power of a Titan, Bai Li doesn''t know if he is hiding by his side, if he takes out the Huntianding Cauldron, he may be taken away instantly. But what is certain is that the secret hidden by Hun Tianding is probably not simple, otherwise this skeleton demon would definitely not spend such a huge price. Taikoo Lingpa! Appearing in the realm of the gods of the profound level is something that shouldn''t be, and this ancient spirit pagoda actually hides a demon! Bai Li even began to wonder at this time that perhaps the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda did not appear randomly in the realm of the Xuan-level gods at all, perhaps all of this was aimed at himself and his own Chaotic Heavenly Cauldron. Thinking of this, Bai Li felt his back was soaked! If my guess is correct, dear, Hun Tianding''s secret is probably going to be a big break! And what kind of terrorist forces are behind that can manipulate all of this? Bai Li could hardly imagine! But the good thing is that these forces are also very afraid of themselves now The reason is their arrow demon ring! They obviously knew about the arrow demon ring, they knew that even if they killed themselves or caught themselves, they could not open their arrow demon ring. So as long as Huntianding is still in the arrow demon ring, he is safe! "No matter who speaks in the future, he will definitely not be able to take out the Huntianding." Bai Li has made up his mind at this time, no matter who he is facing in the future, he will definitely not be able to take out his own Huntianding. An existence that can manipulate the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda, his power is probably already strong enough to be omnipotent, once he loses the Huntian Cauldron, I am afraid that he will die instantly without a place to be buried! Bai Li''s thinking is very non-mainstream. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, the first reaction is what secret Hun Tianding hides, whether it will cause unexpected results once Hun Tianding is released. However, Bai Li didnt consider these at all. Bai Lis idea was very simple. Everything was not as important as his own safety. Although Bai Li was curious about the secrets of Hun Tian Ding, Bai Li did not intend to discover it because Bai Li has never thought about doing a savior to maintain world peace. Bai Li just wants to live quietly, so what secret Huntianding hides is not important to Baili. The important thing is that he will not release it, as long as he will Put it in the arrow demon ring, then you are absolutely safe! No matter what great troubles I have caused, the forces behind this eagerness to get Huntianding will definitely not let myself have an accident, because once an accident occurs, the arrow demon ring will automatically be destroyed, and the Huntianding will disappear completely! So suddenly Bai Li was not so scared! Bai Li got excited instead! This is equivalent to having a huge protective umbrella invisible! And the most exciting thing is that this umbrella is still hostile... Chapter 1805: I have the whole world in my hand At first, I was terrified of the appearance of the Skeleton Demon Lord and the matter of Huntianding! After all, the forces that can manipulate all of this are probably already strong enough to make everything tremble. Among other things, at least Bai Li knows that there is no strong person in the entire starry sky that can forcefully control the emergence of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Perhaps the legendary god-level strong person can, but the god-level is a legend after all. No one knows how powerful God-level is. But now that Bai Li has figured everything out, he is not afraid. What a powerful existence this Skeleton Demon Lord does not even have the qualifications to be an ant in front of him. But in the face of all kinds of ridicules, provocations and even humiliation, the skeleton demon king chose to forbear, which shows that Huntianding is too important to them! It is important that they can give up everything in exchange for Hun Tianding. The Skeleton Demon had previously proposed the idea of ??trading, which gave a lot of people almost dreamed of getting it! The supreme power, the body of the demon! Various benefits... Even Bai Li dared to say that if he agreed at the time, even if he made even more incredible requirements, this skeleton demon would agree to himself without hesitation! No matter how outrageous the request, Skeleton Demon Lord will definitely agree to Hun Tianding. And the more Skeleton Demon Lord is like this, the more Bai Li understands his desire for Huntianding. In this way, as long as he has Huntianding in his body, it is equivalent to having an incomparably powerful protective umbrella. And the umbrella is still hostile! Want Hun Tianding? Ha ha! I just put it in the arrow demon ring, so I wont give it to you. As long as Huntianding is on him, the forces behind Skeleton Demon Lord dare not let himself die! Regardless of what kind of existence they provoke, they must not dare to let themselves die... This is simply not too cool. Because once he dies, the arrow demon ring will either be destroyed or become unowned. However, with Bailis understanding of the arrow demon ring, the arrow demon ring is likely to be destroyed along with him, and once the arrow demon ring Destroy, so embarrassed, Hun Tianding was naturally gone. So you want Huntianding? Then you have to let Bai Li live well, and then look for opportunities. "Damn! I accidentally got such a big backer, and suddenly I feel no pressure..." Bai Li smiled wickedly at this time. It doesn''t matter what Huntianding''s secret is, because Bai Li didn''t plan to take out Huntianding at all, nor did he even plan to study the secrets of it! From now on, Huntianding will be his own treasure at the bottom of the box, no matter what happens, I will never take out Huntianding, love who and whom! In the sky, Yan Tian and others could not wait to ask about Hun Tian Ding. Everyone is not a fool. The Skull Demon Lord was about to kneel down for Hun Tian Ding. A demon! That is enough to be comparable to the existence of a holy powerhouse. What is the concept of a holy powerhouse? The strongest of the entire Flame Demon clan, their Flame Demon God is just the pinnacle of heaven! The saint-level is already in the legend. Back then, a saint-level expert came to the small world of the flame demon, and their flame demon **** needed to come out of the small world to welcome him! This is the powerhouse of the holy rank, that is enough to run across the entire starry sky. And a Holy Demon Lord almost knelt down to Bai Li for the sake of Hun Tianding! So what kind of treasure is this Huntianding? "I want to tell you I don''t know if you believe it or not..." Bai Li spread his hands, with a sincere expression on his face. But obviously, none of you here will believe him. "Mingyue...Or you can take out Huntianding to show us, just take a look...I really want to see what the treasure is that can make the devil beg you like that." This guy Yan Tong has the fastest mouth, but as soon as he finished speaking, Yan Tian said: "Naughty!" "How can such a treasure be easily shown! And if Mingyue takes out the treasure at this time, maybe..." Yan Tian said and pointed to the surroundings, as he deserves to be the captain, Yan Tian''s considerations really need to be more comprehensive. "And I remind everyone that it is best not to tell anyone about today''s affairs. Everything today is buried in today, including your elders. Don''t bring disaster to the Flame Demon clan!" When Yan Tian said this, the faces of Yan Tong and others were confused, but Bai Li knew what Yan Tian meant! "Disaster?" Yan Tong obviously didn''t understand why speaking out would bring disaster to the Flame Demon clan. Bai Li said: "It''s very simple...you can not care about Huntianding, but your elders will not care too? Maybe they can''t help their inner desires to find a way to find me and try to get Huntianding from me, you say If I die and refuse to hand over Hun Tianding, what will be the end result?" "The result was that you were slaughtered..." The ghost girl spoke from the side without any thoughts. But as soon as his words fell, Yan Tian slapped Yan Tian and then listened to Yan Tian''s words: "If Mingyue dies, I am afraid that no one will get Huntianding. Think about it, Skeleton Demon Lord almost You can let go of all your dignity. If he can never get the Huntianding because of our Flame Demon clan, what will he do? Yan Tian''s words were exported Yantong and others'' complexions changed drastically! For a while they figured it out! For the sake of Hun Tianding, a demon king is about to kneel to Bai Li! Even any Baili request can be agreed. Today, it was only the Skeleton Demon Lord, but everyone was not a fool. Everyone could see that there must be a more terrifying existence behind him. If the flame demon clan dared to jump out and take action at this time, then the forces of Skeleton Demon Lord would not dare to do anything to Bai Li for the sake of Huntianding, but what about the flame demon clan? There is no need for others to take action, I am afraid that Skeleton Demon Lord can turn the entire small world of Balrog into ashes in an instant! No one dares to challenge the anger of the holy class! Even the Flame Demon clan does not have this qualification. What''s more, who knows whether there will be a god-level existence behind the skeleton devil? If there is a **** that really takes action, let alone the flame demon clan, even the strongest race in the starry sky today will definitely not be able to resist the anger of the gods. "Damn... Then speaking of that, as long as this kid holds that chaotic cauldron, no one in this world dares to move him?" Yantong finally figured out! "Yes..." Bai Li gave Yantong an expression that your kid reacted quickly. "I really don''t know what method your kid used, even the Saint-level powerhouse can''t get the Huntianding from you!" Yan Tong was completely speechless at this time. If someone else gets into the holy rank, they will be so scared that their pants are wet, but look at Bai Li... after this guy gets into the holy rank, he is safer! Because this holy rank not only dare not do anything to him, but also has to look after him carefully! For fear that he might be in danger and cause trouble to Huntianding... This is really Huntianding in hand, I have the world... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1806: Blood rain again Outside of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, there is now a mess. "What? The cursed land suddenly disappeared?" "What''s the matter? How could those curses disappear?" With the departure of the Skeleton Demon Lord, the curse originally manipulated by the Skeleton Demon Lord also completely disappeared, which also caused the Primordial Spirit Pagoda that was originally divided into two to suddenly reverse. Originally, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was half cursed, and the other half was a safe place. At first everyone thought that this was also a test of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but now this cursed place suddenly disappeared, leaving many people confused. I have never heard that the environment in the secret realm will change. For a time, there were divergent opinions outside the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and everyone was speculating about the curse that suddenly disappeared. The vast majority of people are at a loss for the curse that suddenly disappeared in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, but there are also a few big bosses who have discovered some clues. No matter how powerful the Skeleton Demon Lord is, when he leaves the Primordial Spirit Pagoda with such a terrifying curse power, he will still leave clues, and this breath is naturally captured by these big men. But what really surprised these big guys was that although they found clues, when they wanted to follow the aura left by the Skeleton Demon Lord, they found that no matter what method they used, they couldn''t lock the aura of leaving. This is what really makes these big brothers feel terrified! Someone entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda with power against the sky! Many big bosses instantly figured out what was going on, but they felt even more frightened when they thought of this. You know, this Primordial Spirit Pagoda is the secret realm left by the Titans. Who is able to enter this Primordial Spirit Pagoda with such a heavenly power, and even change the environment in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda? This must be at least a strong man above the holy level! Many bigwigs understand that only after the cultivation base breaks through the holy level can they have such power against the sky to break the space barriers, but the holy-level powerhouses are phoenix feather water chestnuts even in the entire starry sky world, why do the holy-level powerhouses enter this place In the profound level Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Although the secret realm of the Primordial level usually produces a lot of treasures, and this time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda even carries the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan. Once it gets the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan, it is naturally a remarkable thing. But even so, the inheritance of killing the titans is afraid that it will not be able to induce the holy-level powerhouse to take action. After all, you want to break the space barrier to enter the ancient spiritual tower, and even change the environment in the ancient spiritual tower, even if the Holy-level powerhouse needs to pay. The cost is also extremely shocking, so what does this Saint-level powerhouse do for? For a while, many big bosses fell into contemplation, because they knew that a saint-level powerhouse was so exhausted, they were afraid that something extraordinary would happen. But they didn''t know that perhaps the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda would appear in this profound level god''s realm this time, it might be controlled by others behind it. If they knew all of this, they could be scared on the spot, because entering the Primordial Secret Realm was a very important thing in their eyes, and this directly manipulated the entire Primordial Secret Realm, unless it had enough power to suppress the Titan. Even if this Titan is dead! That is still a remarkable thing. As we all know, every Titan has at least God-level power. Titans can be said to be the strongest existence created by the Creator. Some people speculate that the destruction of Titans is because the Creator feels that the existence of Titans has broken the rules of the entire world. And even after the death of the Titan, the power left behind is still significant, and if you want to have the power to suppress the Titan, I am afraid that only the legendary god-level can do it. The sudden disappearance of the Cursed Land also caused a great change in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Originally, because of the existence of the Cursed Land, all the teams that appeared in the Cursed Land had scruples, after all, they did not dare to take a shot if their strength was weakened by a third. But now the curse suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s strength was completely restored. As a result, various battles also broke out, and the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda was a chaotic battle. And Slaughter Titan seemed to be afraid that everyone was not busy enough, the Scarlet Temple was constantly opened one after another, and each opening of the Scarlet Temple would give birth to a key to the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. People die for money and birds die for food. In order to get the inheritance of the killing titans, this **** key must be obtained, and every **** key appears naturally inevitably a **** storm. The Skeleton Nightmare has now been included in the Arrow Demon Ring by Bai Li. At first, Bai Li was worried about whether the Skeleton Nightmare would be a time bomb left by the Skeleton Demon Lord, but soon Bai Li no longer worried about it. At first, Bai Li''s worry was that if he put the Skeleton Nightmare in the Arrow Demon Ring, would there be any problem with the Skeleton Nightmare and will take it away. You know, the current Huntianding can be said to be Baili''s biggest trump card ~ www.novelhall.com~ and Baili''s biggest reliance. As long as Huntianding is in his hands for a day, no one in the entire starry sky can move. Yourself. The Skeleton Demon Lord does not have the ability to enter his Arrow Demon Ring and take away his Chaotic Heavenly Cauldron, but if he puts the Skeleton Nightmare in the Arrow Demon Ring, wouldnt it be equivalent to bringing the thief home? But soon Bai Li knew that his worries were unnecessary. I underestimated my Arrow Demon ring. The starry sky world in the arrow demon ring is simply a complete world. As the owner of the arrow demon ring, Bai Li can be said to be the creator of this world. No matter how powerful the existence, once pulled into his arrow demon ring, then They can only obey their own mercy honestly. Although the Skeleton Nightmare is extremely powerful, but after being sent into the Arrow Demon Ring, life and death can also be said to be under his control. And the reason why the Skeleton Nightmare is put away is because the Skeleton Nightmare blinked too much. In Yantian, the attractiveness of the Skeleton Nightmare to everyone is estimated to be no less than the inheritance of the Killing Titans. If Baili really dares to ride Skeleton Nightmare swept the market, unless Bai Li was a Saint-level powerhouse and the entire starry sky would not dare to attack him, otherwise, it is estimated that Bai Li could become the target of everyone''s fire in the first place. Therefore, under Yantian''s persuasion, Baili still honestly collected the Skeleton Nightmare, low-key! Low-key is king. Now that the Balrog team has not only obtained the clearance requirement for the Thousand Man Slash, but also the Scarlet Key. There are now four to five hundred Scarlet Keys. They dont need to worry about becoming the target of the crowd. After a brief discussion, everyone decided to set off for the Scarlet Gate, intending to enter the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1807: Bounty Hunter The original location of the Scarlet Gate was in the central area of ??the Cursed Land and the Non-Cursed Land. Now the Cursed Land has disappeared, but the position of the Scarlet Gate has not changed in any way. As you can see from the crystal ball everyone got, the location of the Scarlet Gate should be in the most central area of ??the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda. The Flame Demon team is notorious. Although there are some unopened teams trying to attack them along the way, Bai Li infers that these should be shadows transformed by the guards in the Primordial Spirit Tower. After all, the reputation of the team is so great, unless it is really crazy, otherwise there will never be a brain disabled team who chooses to start with the team. This is not before, there was only one Scarlet Key before, and everyone might choose to take the risk for the Scarlet Key. But now there are hundreds of Scarlet Keys. If it weren''t for people who drank too much at this time, how could they choose the powerful Balrog team to start? Although there are not too many obstacles along the way, Yan Tian is still cautious. The reason is very simple. The mysterious archer still has lingering fears in Yan Tian''s heart even in the previous Battle of the Scarlet Temple, for fear that the evil star will appear again. Actually, let alone the hot weather, even Bai Li himself is a little panicked. The shadow lethality of the full version of the bow of heaven in his hand is really terrifying. Bai Li really does not want to meet his shadow again, because the face To the shadow, even Bai Li didn''t dare to say that he would be able to escape. It was luck to be able to escape under the chase of the shadow before. Relying on the immunity of the body of destiny to let him escape, if the shadow made up for himself at that time, it is estimated that he has been sent out of the ancient spirit tower. All the way carefully toward the direction of the Scarlet Gate, and as it gets closer and closer to the Scarlet Gate, more and more teams are encountered. But what made Bai Li a little unbelievable was that as he approached the Scarlet Gate, there was no team that came up to die. Instead, they encountered several teams running up to ask Yan Tian if he would like to sell the Scarlet Key to them. ... There is no shortage of wealthy people anywhere, and the same is true in this ancient stupa. Many teams do not have the ability to get the Scarlet Key, but this does not mean that they cannot get it. On the contrary, as long as you can afford the price, you can definitely be able to buy it. s things. Before the Scarlet Temple was opened, the number of Scarlet Keys was also very small, so the Scarlet Key was extremely precious, and no one was willing to take it out. But now as the number of Scarlet Keys is increasing, a new profession is also added: Bounty Hunter! As long as you can afford a price that is sufficient to satisfy the bounty hunters, these bounty hunters can get you the Scarlet Key you need, whether it is to enter the Scarlet Temple to **** it, or from a team that has already obtained the Scarlet Key Hunting in your hand, anyway, bounty hunters can always get you the Scarlet Key. Of course, bounty hunters are not fools, and they will not challenge some teams that they are not capable of defeating, such as the Balrog team. The whereabouts of the Balrog team are not secretive. If the bounty hunters really want You can find them easily if you inquire. But so far, no bounty hunter has attacked Yan Tian and the others, all because Yan Tian is strong enough. In the entire mysterious level of the realm of gods, even Yefengs team dare not say that they will win Yantian. As for the bounty hunters, most of them are about a thousand teams and want to challenge the Balrog team. That is definitely a lamplight in the Maokeng to find death! And now these people come up to ask Yan Tian whether he is willing to sell the Scarlet Key, which is actually reasonable. After all, where is the strength of the Flame Demon Team, the current Fire Demon Team has completed the Thousands of Killers, and naturally will no longer kill people at will for no reason, so they are not worried about their safety. As for the Scarlet Key, with the strength of the Flame Demon Team, it is actually not that difficult to obtain the Scarlet Key. Whether it is hunting or snatching, it is easy for the Flame Demon Team to obtain the Scarlet Key. But Yantian didn''t bother to waste time anymore, so he directly refused. The flame demon clan itself is a race with rich wealth. The small world of the flame demon controlled by the flame demon clan is rich in flame stones, which is one of the materials used to build magic weapons. In the entire starry sky world, the flame demon small world accounted for almost three-quarters of the fire stones, so the builders of almost all races must purchase the flame stones from the hands of the flame demon clan if they want to build magic weapons. The flame demon clan has long been a rich and oily race. Yan Tian is the most favorable successor of the flame demon **** in the future. It can be said that everything that Yan Tian wants is supported by the flame demon clan without reservation, so these little ones How could Lee move Yan Tian. But Baili is different! Nima! A Scarlet Key can sell one hundred spirit pills? Are these people crazy? When I heard that the Scarlet Key could be exchanged for one hundred spirit pills, Bai Li almost took out the Scarlet Key on his body and sold it... Because one hundred Ling Pill is simply a fortune for Bai Li! If you have one hundred spirit pills, just rely on spirit pills to eat I should be able to eat the four or five turns of the reincarnation of life and death. But Yan Tian''s words made Bai Li directly dismissed his mind. "It''s not difficult for us to get the Scarlet Key. Although the value of one hundred spirit pills is not low, it can''t compare to us entering the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda as soon as possible." The Primordial Spirit Pagoda was opened, and almost everyone in the realm of the profound level gods was thrown into the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and the entire first floor could be said to be chaotic. However, with the appearance of the Scarlet Temple, everyone understands a truth. It is not that everyone is qualified to enter the next level. According to Yantians estimation, this Scarlet Temple is probably not infinite. The number of Scarlet Keys It should also be limited. This shows that the team that can eventually enter the second floor is bound to be limited. From this, it can be calculated that the space on the second floor may be much smaller than that on the first floor. In this way, being able to enter the second floor as soon as possible can naturally also occupy the most advantageous position in advance and get more resources. . So thinking about it this way, no matter how many benefits the other party gave, Yan Tian couldn''t be moved. "Isn''t it a one-hundred spirit pill? Or if you join our team, how about we provide you with one hundred spirit pill every year from now on?" The ghost girl is indeed the richest and richest person in the team. Baili paid a huge annual salary of One hundred Ling Pill. But when I heard the ghost girls words, everyones eyes focused on Baili. Although this seemed like a joke, everyone understood that this was actually a method of wooing Baili by the team. There are many secrets in Bai Li, even Yan Tian is the first time I saw it. For such a mysterious Bai Li, if Yan Tian said that he did not want to keep Bai Li in his team, that would be a lie... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1808: Spirit Tower 2nd Floor If the ghost girl''s one hundred spirit pills said that Baili was not tempted, it would definitely be false, but Baili did not respond when tempted, but just laughed it off. The strength of the Flame Demon Team is recognized by Bai Li, but joining the Flame Demon Team is not the best choice for Bai Li now. After all, Bai Li has many secrets. Once he joins the Flame Demon Team, he will definitely have more contact with the Flame Demon clan. Before he has enough strength, Bai Li would rather stay in the West Dragon Star Region. Not yet Baili''s choice. After all, the starry sky world still respects strength. Before there is enough strength, staying in a small place can live longer. Although there are mysterious demons behind to protect him, Bai Li does not expect the demons to be staring at him all the time. If one accidentally angers the flame demons, he will not be wronged by the time he died. died? The Scarlet Gate is located on a huge altar. The huge blood-colored door hovered in the sky above the altar, and the blood-red color made people feel palpitation. As long as anyone completes the task of slashing a thousand people while holding the Scarlet Key, he can enter the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda through the Scarlet Gate. After a little inquiries, Yan Tian got the news he wanted. Before them, many teams such as Ye Feng had entered the Scarlet Gate. Although everyone hurried to rush, they were still a little slower. Not daring to delay any more, Yan Tian immediately organized everyone to move towards the altar. There are now many teams around the huge square altar. Some of these teams come to seek bounty hunters for the Scarlet Key, and some are bounty hunters who are ambushing here, looking for teams that can start to **** these teams. The Scarlet Key. When the Balrog team appeared, countless gazes like knives were cast from all around. Faced with these gazes, Yan Tian didn''t even look at them. For Yan Tian, ??these so-called bounty hunters were just beaming. The clown, wanting to take the Scarlet Key from their Balrog team, they are nothing short of idiotic dreams. Just under the eyes of all the people, Yan Tian led the team all the way to the altar. Although countless people were eager to try this way, they finally chose to forbear, facing the team with a fierce reputation. They all know that a strong team like the Balrog team is not something they can afford. Once the fight begins, let alone snatching the Scarlet Key from the Balrog team, I am afraid that even the small life will be lost here. Of course, this also made many people who waited to watch the excitement become a little disappointed. After all, although the team is notorious, not everyone has seen the team take action, so I dont know how many people are looking forward to it. It''s a fight. It was a pity that until the Flame Demon team stepped onto the altar, no one dared to attack Yan Tian, ??and even those who dared to look at Yan Tian did not appear. "A group of counselors..." Don''t think that Yan Tong is usually a funny comparison in the team, but in the eyes of outsiders, Yan Tong is also a fierce name, and there are countless deaths in his hands. "Don''t cause trouble." Yan Prison opened his mouth to remind Yan Tian, ??after all, the top priority now is to enter the Scarlet Gate, not to fight with the people here. All the way up the altar, above the huge altar is the constantly rotating Scarlet Gate. At this time, after everyone appeared at the Scarlet Gate, Bai Li also took out the Scarlet Key that he placed on his body. Yan Tian took the Scarlet Key from Baili and walked to the front of the Scarlet Gate. There is a huge square rock in front of the Scarlet Gate, and at this time there is a groove in the shape of the Scarlet Key. Yan Tian took a look, and then placed the Scarlet Key in the groove. The **** key entered the groove and gave off a dazzling blood glow, and then the **** key turned into a liquid and began to flow around. During the flow, the square rock turned blood red. . When the square rock was completely blood red, a **** light burst into the sky in the groove in the center of the rock where the **** key was originally placed. As the **** light rushed into the sky, the entire **** gate turned suddenly. accelerate! The Scarlet Gate turned crazily, and a huge suction came from the sky. "Don''t resist!" Yan Tian said, and then everyone gave up resistance, and then the suction pulled everyone''s body, and the five people flew off the ground into the air under the suction. Riding on the blood light, the five figures turned into martial arts streamers and plunged directly into the **** gate. Bai Li''s whole person rushed into the Scarlet Gate, and he felt that his surroundings instantly turned into a sea of ??blood. He felt like a fish wandering in the sea of ??blood, and an inexplicable force was pulling him forward. The sea of ??blood seemed to be endless. Bai Li himself didn''t even remember how long he had been going forward. Just when Bai Li felt that he was about to be dizzy, a white light suddenly appeared in front of him! As the white light flickered, Bai Li knew that he was about to enter the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. "Swish..." A more violent pulling force came, and along with Bai Li, all five people were pulled into the white light! When Bai Li saw everything around him again, he found that he was already lying in a small street and Yantian and the others were also lying down or lying down and lying down. far. "Uncle...what the **** is this..." Yan Tong cursed, rubbing his temple. Seeing that everyone was fine, Bai Li also began to observe the surroundings. At this time, the area they were in was a small alley, underfoot were bluestone slabs with a strong historical atmosphere, and flowing spring water could be seen everywhere between the grooves of the bluestone slab , There are some green moss growing on the slate. Looking up to the front, there are countless red lanterns hanging at the end of the alley. These lanterns illuminate the distant street extremely brightly, and on the street, what Baili sees is the people coming and going. People flow! "Everyone, be careful, let''s go and see..." Yan Tian got up from the ground, rubbing his dizzy head, while directing everyone to move towards the bright spot. Walking on the bluestone slab, everyone quickly walked out of the alley, and when they walked out of the alley, all five of them were stunned! Because they realized that it was not a Longtan Tiger Den at all, but a bustling street! It was already night, and the street was full of lanterns hung by merchants. The lanterns illuminated the whole street extremely brightly. Under the lanterns were pedestrians in different clothes and vendors who kept selling. Here, Baili saw all kinds of merchants, and even in the distance there were brothel pubs and the like. At the door of brothel, Baili even saw brothel women soliciting guests under the brothel lanterns. Seeing this weird scene, all five of them were dumbfounded! This...is the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda? What is going on here? And just when the five of them looked dumbfounded, a voice suddenly came from behind... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1809: Legendary Night Wind Standing on the bustling street, the five members of the Flame Demon Team felt unreal. Because they were still in the murderous Primordial Spirit Pagoda just a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye, they actually appeared in such a quiet ancient city, which felt very unreal. "This isn''t an illusion..." Yan Tong asked a question mark at this time, he had thought about the various possibilities that would appear on the second floor. However, the only one did not expect such a peaceful ancient city to appear here. Its most appropriate to use the ancient city to describe here at this time, because the city is full of ancient atmosphere, and Baili standing here has a feeling of traveling to the ancient town in the past... "Be careful, everyone don''t go around..." Yan Tian looked at the business people around with a vigilant look, as if these seemingly harmless people would violently strike them at any time. "Why don''t we look for it here to see if there is something mysterious, and see where we can go out?" The ghost girl looked around and didn''t know how big the city is so far. But just as the ghost girl''s words fell, a voice behind her scared everyone. "Don''t waste time, this city can''t get out..." With this sound, the five members of the Flame Demon team turned and looked behind at the same time. They saw five young men covered in black sitting on a square table in a tea stall, and the one who spoke was sitting. The man in the center, holding a teacup, was making a toast towards them. "Yefeng!" Seeing these five people, Yan Tian spoke out their identities. Ye Feng, the most outstanding young man of the Yemei clan''s generation, and the future inheritor of Ye God, can be said to be the first person in the entire Xuan-level God domain. And his Night Wind team also created countless records that others can only look up to. It is the first time that Bai Li has seen the night wind. It looks like he is about twenty years old. With long black hair and black clothes and shoes, it is completely black. But Ye Feng has a pair of purple eyes, and his eyes are still extremely unique pupils, which makes his eyes seem to have a breathtaking ability. The Yemei clan can predict the past and the future. They control the power of time. When first heard about the Yemei clan, Bai Li had thought about whether Lezheng would be the descendants of the Yemei clan. But now it seems that Lezheng should have nothing to do with the Yemei clan, because all the Yemei clan have double pupils, which looks completely different from Lezheng. Yan Tian obviously did not expect to encounter Night Wind here. At this time, his eyes were obviously vigilant. The Flame Demon Team competed with Ye Fengs team countless times in the realm of the gods, but almost every time. The Flame Demon team ended in defeat. Now that he has just entered the second floor, he has encountered the Yefeng team. This is definitely not good news. After all, if there is a fight at this time, Yan Tian will not be sure to retreat. "Yantian, why are you so nervous...Come here, there is a seat here, sit down and say..." Ye Feng seemed to see Yantian''s nervousness, and the corners of his mouth rose inadvertently, as if to tell his innermost feelings. proud. As Ye Feng spoke, all the other four teammates behind Ye Feng laughed, but Bai Li could see a trace of contempt in their eyes. But this is also normal. After all, the two teams have fought for so many years, and the opponent has always won, and it is normal that the opponent will be proud. On the other hand, on the side of the Flame Demon Team, except for Yan Tian and Yan Prison, which are still calm, Yan Tong and the ghost girl have already gritted their teeth. People who dont know think they will turn into mad dogs next moment and rush to tear. What about breaking these five members of the Night Wind team. Baili didnt have much feeling, after all, the night wind team had only heard of the reputation for Baili. The specific strength of the night wind team was unknown to Baili, and Baili itself was that kind of enemy, the stronger he was. The more excited people are, so they don''t care about Ye Feng Baili at all. "Hey...Is this the human support you were looking for recently? Haha...Yes..." Ye Feng''s gaze floated to Baili. Although he said it was good, his eyes stayed on Baili''s body. It''s not even a second, but in this second, you can see a deep ridicule, as if you are saying that your team is really worthless, and you are looking for an individual to be a teammate. Yan Tian looked back at the teammates behind him, and after giving everyone a calm look, he walked to the table pointed by the night wind and sat down. Everyone followed Yan Tian and sat at the table. When the five people sat down, the owner of the tea stall next to him immediately leaned forward, and after a few moments, he brought the best tea from the stall and put it on the table. The ghost girl personally pours tea for everyone. Tea is not a good tea. After all, it is impossible for such a small stall to have any expensive good tea, but being able to sit down and drink tea in this Taikooling Pagoda is also unique. . Yan Tian picked up the tea cup sent by the ghost girl, sipped the tea while looking at the smiling night wind over there. Although the night wind was afraid of it, it was also certain that the night wind did not dare to take it easily. Although the two teams almost ended up with Yantian and their defeat for so many years, the price that Yefeng and the others must pay to defeat the Balrog team is definitely not smallAt least all the battles so far. Although Yefeng almost won, but never once his team can achieve a complete victory. Therefore, if you want to defeat Yantian and the others, the Night Wind must pay at least two or more losses to win, and in this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, no one knows what they will encounter in the next second. If there are only three or even less than three people left in the night wind team, then basically it is equivalent to telling everyone that the night wind team has lost the qualification to finally compete for that inheritance. "There is no exit in this city. This is the second floor of the Taikoo Ling Pagoda. We were the first to come in, but we did not find a way to the next level. In the end, we asked many people and got a useful message. I dont know. Are you interested?" Ye Feng shook his head towards Yantian at this time, looking like I would tell you if you want to know. "Haha... When did the cruel Ye Feng at the center of the legend be so kind, I don''t think it is necessary, you can ask, and we can definitely ask." Yan Tian did not intend to let Ye Feng tell him, because His own team and Ye Feng''s team can be said to be the biggest competitors, Yan Tian can''t understand why Ye Feng has to tell him the news. "Hey! How can you say that, people don''t say that they don''t know each other, we are like this, you have said that you can inquire, if so, why don''t I be a good person!" "But I don''t want to listen." Yan Tian looked at you casually, anyway, I don''t want to know the appearance... And just as Yantians words fell, the teacup in his hand was also placed on the table, and he threw out a spiritual stone. Yantian was ready to take everyone away, but when Yantian stood up, there was a sentence from Yefeng behind him. The words made him stunned... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1810: Ghost town Fengdu! Ye Feng''s team has fought with the Flame Demon team for many years, but after so many years, everyone has no intention of not knowing each other. On the contrary, both sides are almost holding back their energy and want to kill each other. But now that Ye Feng jumped out to be a good man, the ghost would believe that he was really planning to be a good man. I don''t know what bad plan this guy is holding in his stomach to cheat everyone. Yan Tian drank the tea in his cup in one gulp, threw a piece of spirit stone and threw it on the table, stood up and planned to leave. Seeing Yan Tian got up, Bai Li and the others would naturally not say much. Now Yan Tian is the captain, and everyone will naturally choose to respect the captain''s decision. But when Yan Tian got up and planned to leave, Ye Fengs voice suddenly came from behind: "Yan Tian, ??let me be honest. If we rely on a team in this ancient city, no one can pass through. We cooperate. Right!" When Ye Feng said what he said, Yan Tian was stunned. What? What did you hear? Ye Feng, who has always been arrogant, would even offer to cooperate with them, and what did he say? Can''t this ancient city be passed by a team alone? This shows that Yefeng should already know how to clear the second level, and they may even have tried it. Seeing that they have failed in their current state, and they have failed miserably, otherwise they will never take the initiative to say yes. Cooperation. What a proud person Ye Feng is, Yan Tian knows better than anyone else. His most proud blood is flowing in his bones. He always sees people through his nostrils. This is also the case when Yan Tian meets them. For ordinary teams, even the top ten teams, Yefeng doesn''t necessarily care about each other. But this is also normal, after all, Ye Feng has this arrogant qualification. But now Ye Feng actually took the initiative to say that he wanted to join hands, which shows that this ancient city is probably extraordinary. "Captain, don''t believe his nonsense..." the ghost girl said from the side. When she heard what the ghost girl said, Yan Tian nodded slightly, then turned to look at Ye Feng and said, "Cooperating is unnecessary. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t." Yan Tian turned around and left after saying, but this time the night wind didn''t stop him, he just watched Yan Tian and the others leave. "Captain... they are too arrogant..." "Huh! The defeated general dared to speak so loudly..." "Captain, tell them why so much, just kill them!" Several of Ye Feng''s teammates were obviously not as calm as Ye Feng. Faced with Yan Tian''s performance, they spoke one after another, and their words were full of resentment. But Ye Feng waved at them to signal them to be quiet. Seeing Ye Fengs movements, everyone shut up. Then Ye Feng took a sip of tea and slowly said, This ancient city is not as simple as you think. We have tried it before. If we only rely on ourselves Its impossible to break through. Its only possible to join forces with others, but if we join forces with those miscellaneous teams, we may have difficulties in maintaining our best condition and entering the third level. Although the Balrog team has lost to us so many times, Their strength is still the strongest among all the teams, if you unite with them, hehe..." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he glanced at the direction where Yan Tian had disappeared, and then felt a drop of cold rain falling on his face. Ye Feng stretched out his thumb and gently wiped his face, then raised his head to look towards the sky, and saw that the sky had begun to patter and drizzle, and as the rain fell, the people who bought and sold began to clean up one after another. After leaving, in a moment, the originally lively street was only left with lanterns swaying in the wind in the rainy night. The drizzle was falling and scattered in this ancient city. Baili and others were sitting in a hotel to take shelter from the rain. On the round table, there were meat and vegetables and a few exquisite side dishes. Baili was sitting At the very edge, he was holding a pot of specially ordered osmanthus wine in his hand. He was drinking osmanthus wine and eating side dishes at this time, looking at the ancient city night rain, which was quite artistic. "Captain, what does that night wind mean?" "What else do you mean? I guess there is something bad in my bones!" "Cooperate with Yefeng? Unless we drink too much! That guy is notoriously sinister, and the ghost knows when he will sell us!" "But this guy came in early, he should know something..." Everyone, you say me, but obviously no one wants to cooperate with Yefeng and others. Baili drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine and did not speak. First, he really didnt know what Ye Feng was like. Second, Baili didnt care about cooperating with sinister people. After all, Baili had always been an expert in things like yin people. If Ye Feng cooperates, it''s really hard to say who is yin. "The shopkeeper!" Yan Tian waved to the shopkeeper in the distance, and then saw the shopkeeper of this hotel walking towards this side. This shopkeeper is a middle-aged man who looks forty to fifty years old. He walked over here when he heard the greeting. He looked at Yan Tian and the others with a smile, because Yan Tian lost his spiritual stone when he entered the door. Knowing that their taverns generally eat the best piece of golden beans. And the spirit stone thrown by Yantian can be exchanged for at least one hundred golden beans So for him, Yantian is the biggest benefactor, and naturally he has to serve wholeheartedly. "What are the orders of several guest officials." The shopkeeper took the initiative to add wine to several people. "The shopkeeper, we want to inquire with you, how can we go to the third floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda?" Yan Tian looked at the shopkeeper and asked this very directly, because Yan Tian still thinks it is An illusion. But Baili didn''t speak, because Baili knew that this was not an illusion. Since entering, Baili has already seen with his ghost pupils. All the people and things here are real, in other words here. All people are living, and all the things here are real, but I don''t know why there is such a city here. "What tower?" The shopkeeper obviously didn''t understand what Yan Tian was talking about. "I don''t quite understand the words of several guest officials... I have lived here since I was a child, and we don''t have a tower here..." The shopkeeper looked confused. When he heard the answer from the shopkeeper, Yan Tian nodded slightly, then shook his head again, raised his hand to the shopkeeper and waved his hand to indicate that the shopkeeper could leave. Obviously, the shopkeeper should really not know the third of the Swire Spirit Tower. Layer of access. But just when the shopkeeper looked inexplicably planning to leave, Bai Li spoke up: "The shopkeeper, you said you have lived here since you were young. I want to ask what the name of this city is?" Hearing Bai Li''s question, everyone was taken aback, and then they realized that they didn''t seem to know the name of this city! But just as everyone was waiting for the shopkeeper to answer the name of the city, the next words the shopkeeper said made everyone feel creepy... "This is the capital city..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1811: Yama House Even though everyone has been in this ancient city for such a long time, they don''t know the name of this ancient city. Yan Tian didn''t ask just now. After all, in his opinion, the name of this ancient city is not important, but how to find the way to the third floor. Since Ye Feng and the others can ask the way to the third floor, they must know it too. But just when everyone didn''t understand why Bai Li asked the name, the words of the shopkeeper made everyone feel creepy. "Oh... Several guest officials asked us the name of the ancient city... We are called Fengdu City here!" "Feng...Fengducheng?" Hearing these three words, everyone stood upside down! Everyone looked at each other, because no one thought that this ancient city was actually called the capital city. Speaking of Fengducheng, everyone is naturally not unfamiliar. This is the city leading to the most fringe of Jiuyou Difu, not enough. Fengdu City has always existed in legends. No one knows where Fengdu City is. It is said that only the dead can enter the capital city, and then wait to enter the underworld to experience reincarnation. But now the shopkeeper says this city is called Fengducheng? If you are in other places, you wont think too much when you hear the name Fengducheng. At most, you think its the same name. After all, the starry sky is endless, and there are so many galaxies. There are tens of thousands of them, but they are all normal capital cities, and what is this place? On the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, the Fengdu City that appears here is probably not an ordinary Fengdu City. "Fengducheng? Well...good name...have you never left here since you were a kid?" While talking, Bai Li found a cup and poured a glass of wine into the hands of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper took the wine glass sent by Baili with a look of trepidation and nodded his head: "The guest officer said it was good. I grew up here since I was a child, but I have never gone out!" "Oh? Why? Don''t you plan to see the outside world?" Bai Li smiled slightly and continued to ask. "Don''t dare to go outside. I heard the old people say that it''s a ghost outside! It''s dead if you go in. Only the dead can get out. I want to live a few more years!" The shopkeeper seemed to think of something terrible. The look of fear on the face. "That''s it... then it is indeed impossible to go out, but has the shopkeeper ever heard of any way to go out?" Bai Li continued to ask. And this time, the shopkeeper''s face clearly showed hesitation. When Bai Li winked at the big ghost girl who was on the side, the ghost girl immediately understood what Bai Li meant. She took out two spiritual stones from her arms and stuffed them directly into the arms of the shopkeeper. As the saying goes, having money can make ghosts grind, although I don''t know if this shopkeeper is a human or a ghost, after receiving the spirit stone from the ghost girl, the hesitation on his face has obviously disappeared a lot. "Don''t worry about the shopkeeper, we have no malice, we are simply curious about the outside world." Bai Li opened his mouth again and gave the shopkeeper a reassurance. "Okay... In that case, I will tell you that I heard that there is a key that allows people to stay out of the Yan Luo Mansion in the center of our city from being swallowed by ghosts, but that is the treasure of Yan Luo Mansion. We just heard that , I dont know if its true or false." When the shopkeeper said this, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, and they looked good. The key to the ancient city was the key in the Yan Luo Mansion. "Then those who don''t know the shopkeeper, do you know how to borrow the key?" Bai Li continued, but this time the shopkeeper shook his head and said: "Guest, the small one is just the shopkeeper of this tavern. Then Yan Luo Mansion is a small one who is qualified to inquire. The young man has not even entered the door of Yan Luo Mansion, so how can he know..." The shopkeeper obviously didn''t lie, Bai Li asked the ghost girl to give him some spirit stones again, but he didn''t ask for it this time, obviously he had nothing to say. After accusing Baili and the others, the shopkeeper turned around to greet other guests. After the shopkeeper left, everyone gave a thumbs up to Baili, and Yan Tian''s face was somewhat embarrassed. But this is not to say that Yantian is stupid, it is because Yantian lives in a different environment. Yantian is the proud child of the sky, and it is a high-ranking existence in the Yandemon clan. How would he know these side-door things, so he asked directly. The third floor of the Taikoo Ling Pagoda. However, Bai Li can tell by observing his words and colors. The people in this entire capital city probably dont know that they are living in the Taikoo Ling Pagoda, so asking them about the Taikoo Ling Pagoda is definitely useless, so Bai Li chose to attack like this. Asked, but the result was the same. There was no doubt that the key to Yama Mansion should be what they needed. "Hey Mingyue... Do you think this is really the capital city? If we go out, will we enter the ghostly mythical creature?" The ghost girl is obviously the least courageous of all, and now she asked Baili. Such an idiotic question. "Impossible..." Bai Li directly shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Fengdu City looks like, but it''s definitely not the case, and I don''t believe that the killing Titan has the ability to control reincarnation." Although the Titans are powerful , the Titans are a member of the starry sky like everyone else. In other words, the Titans themselves are a race, and they are not gods. Some people think it is unfair that the Titans are immortal and the Humans only have a life span of several decades or more than a hundred years. But when you think about it, this is not the case. If you count reincarnation, the Creator is fair to every race. Although the Titans are immortal, they never have the opportunity to enter the cycle of reincarnation, and although the human race has a short lifespan, unless the soul is disillusioned after the death of the human race, they will be sent into the cycle to start a new cycle, so in a sense , All creatures are immortal. Regarding reincarnation, although Baili does not know what reincarnation is, Baili does not believe that reincarnation is controlled by a certain person or a certain race. Baili prefers to believe that reincarnation is actually a rule, and the capital city is more like a piece. Hidden in a small world that can never be discovered somewhere in the world, all dead souls will naturally enter it, and then the rules will automatically let people enter the cycle. So according to the truth, even the Titans cannot be qualified to control reincarnation, so Baili prefers to believe that the so-called Fengdu City here is just a place for pretending to be a ghost created by the killing Titans. As for the so-called ghosts outside, If the guess is good, it should be the place where all kinds of monsters and ghosts are ambushed. Under normal circumstances, they will be killed in seconds when they go out. Only when you get the key can you cross into the next floor. After knowing this, Bai Li can probably infer that Ye Feng may not have lied before. They may have been to the Yan Luo Mansion, but they did not get any results, or the strength of the Yan Luo Mansion is too strong. They can''t get the key, so they want to cooperate with them... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1812: Shaoan Before, everyone was like a headless fly in the ancient city, but now there is a target, a stone in everyone''s heart has also fallen. But in the same way, Yama Mansion was once again placed in front of everyone. This Yama Mansion must be extraordinary. Ye Feng and the others must have gone, and you can probably tell from their words that they must have suffered at that Yan Luo Mansion. But even so, Bai Li still plans to visit Yan Luo Mansion. After all, he still doesn''t know what is hidden in Yan Luo Mansion waiting for everyone. I havent stayed in the tavern for too long. Although the light rain is still floating outside, the rain cant stop the five members of the Balrog team. From the tavern, following the path pointed by the previous shopkeeper, everyone begins to move towards the center of the capital city. Regionally. Maybe it''s a strange one. When I didn''t know that this place was called Fengdu City before, everyone didn''t feel much walking on the street. But now, walking on this empty street, everyone feels a little hairy, even Baili. All the way to the center of the ancient city, this Yan Luo Mansion is not difficult to find. A huge courtyard in the distance appeared in front of everyone, and now there are many white lanterns hanging high in front of the Yan Luo Mansion. The three words Yan Luofu were written on the lantern. At this time, the white lantern was emitting a blue flame in the rain, which looked like a ghost fire, and the lantern shook as the wind blew, as if there was a ghost. The five people can be regarded as having seen the world. These lanterns are naturally impossible to scare them away. Before the five people came to the gate of Yan Luo Mansion, the huge gate was closed tightly. There was no other sound except the sound of rain. . "Boom boom boom..." Bai Li raised his hand and knocked on the huge palace gate, his voice sounding like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s chest, unspeakably dull. I knocked it four or five times in a row and there was no response! "Should I split it?" Yan Tian glanced at the mansion gate. The mansion gate was made of unknown black wood, and it should be able to be split visually. But Bai Li shook his head and stopped Yan Tian. "Captain... or don''t do it first... We are here to visit, not to grab. If we open the gate, we can only come hard. If we win, it''s okay. If we lose, I''m afraid we can''t go. Now, and I dont think that Killing Titan will be so kind to let us get the key so easily, so if there are really people here, we cant normally win. Bailis words were not wrong at all. They did not cost much to inquire about this Yan Luo Mansion. Ye Feng must have also inquired out. They must have been here. If they really broke the door and went in, they would get the key. Then Ye Feng would definitely not say anything to cooperate. Everyone nodded, and Bai Li stood in front of the door and knocked on the door tirelessly! When Bailis knocking fingers were a little painful, he heard a weird creak, and then a gap was opened in the door, and then a white lantern floated out of the center of the opened door... wrong! It didn''t float out. Behind the lantern was an old man with a disheveled hair. The lantern was held by the old man in his hand, but the old man didn''t make any sound, so it was almost impossible to find it. Seeing the old man suddenly appeared, even Bai Li was shocked. Although everyone did not violently break the door, everyones spiritual thoughts were always being investigated, and no one had discovered this old man before. It''s too weird! "Who are you looking for..." the old man said, his voice seemed to come out from the deepest part of his throat, with a chill that made people horrible. Coupled with the old man''s disheveled look, it is really difficult for people to connect him with living people. "Hello old gentleman, we are here to visit the master''s house, I wonder if the old gentleman can give us a message?" Bai Li smiled. "Okay... you come in with me..." The old man looked at them with a pair of dark green eyes, and opened the door as he said. The guy Yantong was the most courageous and planned to walk in as soon as he heard that he could go in. But Bai Li was held back. Yan Tong looked puzzled, didn''t everyone knock on the door for so long just to get in? I can go in now, why is Baili still holding himself? But when Yantong was puzzled, Bai Li spoke again: "It''s already late at night. Please tell the old man first. Let''s get the master''s permission before going in." When Bai Li said this, the old man glanced at Baili with dark green eyes or glared at Baili, then he did not speak, and closed the door with a bang! "Hey... Mingyue, you..." Yantong was very angry when he saw that the door that was finally opened was closed again. From his point of view, he went in and talked about it. Why did Bai Li talk about it? People let themselves in! "What are you doing, hurry up! Stay if you miss!" Bai Li didn''t explain too much to Yan Tong at all, turned around and hurried everyone away! Seeing Bai Li''s reaction, everyone was at a loss, because like Yan Tong did not understand, why did the other party allow them to enter but Baili refused? what is happening? Pulling them all the way to a corner street not far from this Yan Luo Mansion, Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief when he was sure that he had left the range of Yan Luo Mansion. "No... Mingyue... what''s the situation?" "Yeah! I finally knocked on the door. What are we doing now?" "Don''t yell, let Mingyue say it!" After all, Yan Tian was still the most stable. Although he didn''t know what Bai Li did for him, he still chose to believe in Bai Li and came here with Bai Li, without choosing because of his absolute trust in his teammates. Go in. Facing the inquiry of his teammates, Bai Li first smiled, and then said with an unpredictable face: "Don''t worry, I just feel it, maybe, we wait!" "Wait? What do you mean?" The ghost girl is also puzzled, wait? What are you waiting for? And just after Baili said and so on, a few dark shadows suddenly came here in the distance, and a few people looked in the direction of the dark shadows, and Yan Tong recognized the identities of those people at a glance. "It''s from the Sea Emperor team!" "These guys from the Sea Clan are okay, but they also came in. It seems that they also know about the Yama Mansion!" "We won''t be preempted by these guys!" Between you and me, the five members of the Sea Emperor have already reached the gate. They discussed for a while, and then almost started knocking on the door as Bai Li did. Everyone saw this scene. Confused, especially Yan Tong, who is the most anxious, jumped up and down anxiously, as if he was afraid that others would take the lead. But Bai Li motioned to them to stay calm, and the result would come out soon... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1813: trap The night rain was falling. At the corner of the ancient street, the five members of the Flame Demon Team were nesting here. Except for Baili, everyone was at a loss at this time. Because they watched the Sea Emperor knocking on the door there, if they let the Sea Emperor team in, wouldn''t they lose the opportunity here? But because of the trust in the dialogue, everyone still chose to wait here. And while everyone was waiting, the Sea Emperor team over there kept knocking on the door, and the door of Yan Luo Mansion opened again. Just like before, the old man with green eyes came out from the crack of the door carrying a lantern. Because the distance was too far, everyone didn''t dare to use their spiritual minds to find out so as not to be discovered by the Sea Emperor, so everyone didn''t know what the Sea Emperor said to the old man, but guessed it should be the same. Everyone waited for a while, and then saw that the five members of the Sea Emperor were all smiling, and then under the leadership of the old man, all the five entered the Yan Luo Mansion. "Damn! They really went in!" Yan Tong saw that the five members of the Sea Emperor actually went in, and immediately became uncomfortable. After all, no one knows how many keys there are. If there is only one key, if the Sea Emperor team takes it, it will not be so easy to ask for it again. The teams in the capital city that can come to this second level have no weak hands. Although there were some teams who wanted to rely on bounty hunters to get the keys to enter the second level, even if that kind of team can get the keys from the bounty hunters, They will also be the target of new bounty hunters immediately, so that behavior is not much different from looking for death. Therefore, those who can really enter this second level are real teams. No matter who gets the key, it is not that simple to fight for it. Now that the Sea Emperor team actually entered, even Yan Tian couldn''t help but speak from the side: "Mingyue, this..." "Captain, don''t worry, let''s wait..." Bai Li made a move towards Yan Tian. Although Yan Tian was puzzled, he still chose to wait, and shortly after Bai Li''s words fell, there was a sudden noise in front of him, which sounded like a ghost howling in the middle of the night. And as this howl appeared, there was the cries of the Sea Emperor and the sounds of fighting! "Boom!" A terrifying explosion sounded from the front, and then two figures in Yan Luo Mansion suddenly rushed out of the wall, but one of the two figures that rushed out just came out. At the same time, he was caught in the air by an inexplicable force and was directly pulled back into the courtyard. Although the other person turned over from the wall, when he looked back and saw that his teammate had been captured back, his face had a desperate expression. He turned back and wanted to rush in again, but when he walked to the wall, perhaps his strong desire to survive made him give up, and he finally stomped and turned and left with a whistling sound. And all this was in the eyes of the five members of the Flame Demon Team. Yan Tian stared at what was happening in front of him at this time. He knew the one he had escaped. That was the captain of the Sea Emperor, and the one who was caught back was a member of the Sea Emperor. It can be seen from all the performances just now, I am afraid that the other four members of the Sea Emperor team should have died in it. In the end, their captain had no choice but to give up. Yan Tian looked at all this and his eyes returned to Bai Li''s body. At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li said he would wait any longer. If the team that entered just now was theirs, then maybe they would end up with Haihuang just now. The team ended up the same. "This...what the **** is going on..." "Yeah...what''s the situation?" "A trap inside?" At this time everyone almost reacted, feelings are a trap in Yan Luo Mansion! "Damn! Fortunately, Mingyue, you are alert, otherwise we are all over now!" Yan Tong had a lingering fear at this time. The strength of the Sea Emperor team was impressive, but the Sea Emperor team died and only one escaped. The ghost knew what was going on inside. "You are wrong! If we go in, it wont be enough, but its not that easy to escape all of them! There may be a loss of soldiers. If my guess is correct, Yefeng should have entered last night. Here, its just that their strength is far from comparable to that of the Sea Emperor. Although they experienced danger here, they finally ran out desperately..." Bai Li said that everyone finally reacted, and both his side and the Sea Emperor''s team could inquire here. Based on Ye Feng''s ingenuity, there is no reason to find this place, so Bai Li''s speculation must be correct. I''m afraid they have already entered here after finishing the night wind, but they found that it is absolutely impossible to break through this Yama Mansion with their own strength, so it was the scene where the night wind found here and wanted to unite. At this time, everyone is rejoicing. Fortunately, everyone did not go in after listening to Baili''s words before Otherwise, even if everyone could escape, it would be extremely embarrassing. "How did you find out?" The ghost girl was very curious. Bai Li seemed to be able to predict the prophet. How did he know that Yan Luo Mansion was dangerous? "Yeah! Yemei clan has the ability to predict, they can''t find the weird here, how did you find it?" Hearing this, everyone became curious. "Haha! With Yefeng''s shrewdness, I naturally thought of the danger here, and even the Sea Emperor couldn''t even think of it. The same is true for you, didn''t you think it was weird just now?" When Bai Li said so, everyone was silent. To be honest, facing such a weird old man just now plus this weird Yan Luo Mansion, it must be impossible to say that everyone is not careful to guard. "But not everyone can control their own demons in the face of interests, even if they know that there is danger, out of confidence in their own strength, they will go in for a try, right captain." Bai Li looked at Yan Tian, ??and Yan Tian nodded without hesitation. After all, this is the realm of the gods, everyone will not really die, and you don''t need to really work hard, so even if you know that there is danger, everyone will still choose to take risks under the attraction of that inheritance. This is the truth. "Speaking of which, how did you know that this place is dangerous to this level?" Yan Tong still didn''t understand. "Aren''t you stupid? We said before that the housekeeper should report to you. Please use your brain to think about it. If you are a normal housekeeper, should you report to the owner first to see if you are meeting guests? Time is up! But the old man invited us in without hesitation, so I''m sure that he didn''t take us to see the master at all, he should take us to see Death..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1814: Death is coming Bai Li''s speculation is not wrong at all. Now it is late at night, and it is raining outside. Normally, no guests will come to see you. And even if there is, the housekeeper should consider whether the owner has taken a break, so according to normal circumstances, he must go in and make a notification, and letting everyone wait at the door is the most normal behavior. But the butler didn''t mean this at all. Hearing everyone coming to the meeting, he invited everyone in the first time. It can be seen that he is not ready to inform the owner at all, but has prepared a trap for everyone to hunt. It''s not that Bai Li didn''t have confidence in his own strength, but he jumped in when he knew it was a trap. It was definitely a fool''s behavior, so Bai Li took everyone and left without hesitation! Afterwards, the encounter with the Sea Emperor also proved that Bai Lis guess was completely correct. This Yan Luo Mansion is simply Longtan Tigers Den. It must be impossible to enter from the normal way. Ye Feng and the others probably tried to break through, but they But he came to his side and joined hands to explain the degree of danger here, even Night Wind could not handle it. "Then what shall we do now?" The ghost girl felt that her head was not enough. "Find a place to sleep all night and watch tomorrow." Bai Li waved his hand to everyone, and Yan Tian nodded his head aside, he also agreed with Bai Li''s proposal. Looking back at the Yan Luo Mansion, everyone shook their heads. It''s too weird here, so don''t run into it for now. Turned around and walked out of the block and returned to the hotel where he was inquiring about the news. Now the hotel is about to close. There are only one or two unconscious drunks except the shopkeeper. "Oh, a few guest officers are back." Seeing Baili and the others came back, the shopkeeper greeted them with enthusiasm, and delivered hot towels and a cup of hot wine. Bai Li took the towel from the shopkeeper''s hand to wipe the rain on his head, while Yantong grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar. "Your uncle...you dare to cheat us! You are tired of living!" "Uncle...uncle...the little one dare not...the little one has the courage and dare not deceive a few guest officers." The shopkeeper''s face was obviously frightened by Yan Tong. "Then you let us go to Yan Luo Mansion! There is Longtan Tiger Den!" Yan Feng didn''t hit a spot. In his opinion, this shopkeeper might be in the same group as Yan Luo Mansion. "Guest...injustice...little innocence, little one never said to let a few guest officers go to Yan Luo Mansion...what? How many guest officers really went?" The shopkeeper suddenly reacted. At this time, looking at Baili and the others, there was no longer any fear on their faces, but a surprised expression. "Why is the shopkeeper? Are you surprised that we can come back alive?" A sullen smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. "No, no, no... the guest officer laughed... the guest officer laughed..." The shopkeeper''s face became very ugly as if he was frightened by Bai Li. "Hehe, I don''t like to talk and laugh, so prepare a big guest room for us!" When Bai Li said this, everyone''s faces were puzzled. After all, it was an individual who could tell that the shopkeeper must have a problem, but Bai Li didn''t ask questions but wanted the guest room. What''s the reason? "Ah? One... one room... do five guest officers live in one room?" The shopkeeper looked puzzled. "Why? Are you not allowed to live in five people in your guest room?" Baili''s eyes widened, and the shopkeeper dared not speak any more, and hurried to prepare a guest room for them. "Mingyue... this guy is obviously a ghost!" "Yes, this guy probably has something to do with the Yan Luo Mansion, otherwise he won''t lead us there!" Baili shook his head as he listened to everyone, "Even if there is a ghost? You want to ask him something impossible, even if you kill him, it''s useless, and I dare to say that if you dare to kill him, something weird might appear below, so let''s just watch the changes." Previously in this capital city, Baili thought there was only one Yan Luo Mansion, but now it seems that his thinking is simple. The whole capital city is like a huge puzzle. The whole chain has already taken everyone They are all set in. This is like a huge main task line. All those who enter the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda must participate in this main line. In the end, who can solve the mystery can complete the task and enter the next level. At the same time, whatever they do here may cause new tasks to appear. Everyone in this city is part of the task. In other words, if the treasurer is killed at this time, no one knows what new things will appear. , Maybe it was really hard to control at that time, instead of that, Bai Li thought it would be better to wait and see what happens. After all, it is not their team who came here. Instead of taking risks on your own, you should leave this precious opportunity to others. Soon, the shopkeeper prepared the room. The room is not too big, but it is not enjoyable for five people to come here. It is not a problem for everyone to make do with it overnight. After some discussion, everyone finally decided to give the bed to Baili to sleep. The reason is simple. They can come back safely today and all rely on Baili. If Baili didn''t pull them in advance to retreatMaybe today What will happen to everyone in the evening. Then everyone discussed what was going on in this capital city! But Baili did not speak on the side. Because in this capital city, Bai Li reminded Bai Li of a famous mission in the GTR Alliance before-the **** of death is here! There was a ghost town similar to Fengdu City. Everyone was sent to the ghost town for missions. At first, everyone felt that the missions were normal, or finding objects or finding people, it seemed that they were all normal missions. However, all normal tasks are to point people to some seemingly normal but murderous places. Ninety-nine percent of the teams were recruited and killed. Only a few teams escaped the murderousness. The Reaper came to the task and plagued everyone for several months, but in the end it was cracked by a few guys who were good at decrypting, and the way of cracking was simply speechless. This mission is full of murderous intent, and it is the kind of serial murderous intent. All the tasks that appear in it are fake. Everyone''s goal is the same hidden mission, that is, to survive! In the entire mission, only the team that survived the last can get the final reward, so Bai Li inferred that perhaps this capital city is similar to the mission of Death, the so-called key, the so-called ghost mythical creature does not exist. Because Ye Feng has said before, this city can''t get out of it at all! Since they can''t get out, what is the meaning of ghosts? What''s the point of being unable to get out even after getting the key? So Baili feels that if he guessed well, this task is to continue to slaughter all the teams, until the remaining teams reach the level of satisfaction of killing the Titans, everyone will be automatically sent to the next level, so live here. Going down is the only thing... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1815: Something big Baili told everyone his guess, and when he heard Baili''s guess, everyone was silent! Because if Bai Li''s guess was correct, then this capital city would be terrible. All people or things that seem harmless to humans and animals are assassin''s murderers. Doesn''t this mean that there is no one to be trusted? "If that counts, we will hide in this store, and won''t we win when everyone else is dead?" Yan Tong''s brain structure is obviously simpler. He shakes his head when he speaks and even can listen. To the sound of splashing water. I don''t know what this guy thinks! Hiding here? Does this guy think this hotel is completely safe? Why would Baili want one room instead of five? It is because Baili has calculated that this hotel must be murderous! "Huh..." As if confirming Bai Li''s words, just as everyone was discussing intensely, a sudden inexplicable wind blew from the window, blowing out the candles on the table. "Damn! The wind is quite strong here! Ghost girl, close the window." Yantong''s brain was not flooded, this guy actually thought it was windy, and a flame of flame appeared on his fingers while speaking. Light the candle. But when the candle was lit, the original orange flame turned blue, and the rising flame was more than one meter high, and the flame turned into an unusually terrifying ghost in the air. "Nima!" Yantong saw the ghost that suddenly appeared and slapped it up. Under the wind of his palm, the candle was directly cut into pieces, but although the candle was extinguished, the ghost did not disappear. "I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." In the flames was a woman''s voice, this woman kept screaming that she was wronged, her voice was unspeakable and terrifying, and it made people feel a kind of creepy! "Tell me what you wronged." Bai Li glanced at the ugly female ghost and spoke very calmly. "I was wronged... I want you to be buried. You all have to die... You have to die..." The female ghost did not answer Bai Li but continued to scream wantonly there. "This window can''t be closed! Your uncle!" The ghost girl went to close the window but found that the window could not be closed at all. At this time, it was no longer drizzle outside, but turned into a storm! The gust of wind whistled and made a whine sound as if a ghost was crying, and the heavy rain swept in from the outside along the window, making the ghost girl wet! But while the ghost girl was talking, Yan Tong who was not far away from him yelled! "You...you are full of blood..." Yan Tong said, everyone looked at the ghost girl, and saw that the ghost girl was just fished out of the blood pool. Tickled blood! "Damn...it''s not rain here, it''s blood..." The ghost girl finally understood at this time that the blood was floating in from outside. "Don''t you know how to seal the windows with a magic weapon!" Yan Tian couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to the side. Hearing what Yan Tian said, the ghost girl immediately made a move. The golden light on his eyebrows flickered, and the 9th grade golden lotus flew out of his eyebrows and turned into a huge umbrella. The umbrella instantly topped the window and directly sealed the window. For a while, the rain of blood blowing in from outside also disappeared. "Damn! What the **** is this place!" After the ghost girl sealed the window, she saw the female ghost over there still screaming, and from time to time she tried to grasp with her long nailed hands. everyone. "Where does it matter? Everyone should sleep. Don''t bother. Soldiers will cover the water and earth!" Baili didn''t even glance at the screaming female ghost. She turned over and went to bed, lay on the bed and shook her body restrained, then pulled the quilt over her body to an indescribable comfort. "Your heart is really big..." Hell also spoke from the side. At this time, he was also speechless. In his opinion, Bai Li''s heart is really big, but there is still a female ghost calling out here. In this case, Bai Li chose to sleep directly. This is really not an ordinary person. "It''s not very useful! This female ghost is just a phantom. Even if you break her, she can gather again. There is no point in fighting against her. Instead of doing this, it''s better to recharge and keep up what will happen tomorrow. What happened!" As Bai Li said this, Yan Tong made a move without believing in evil. He swept his tiger claws and saw that the female ghost was instantly cut into pieces, but the cut female ghost soon gathered together again, really As Bai Li said, this female ghost has no solution at all. Yan Tian looked at it and finally found a corner to lie down. In his opinion, what he said was right. Instead of tangling with this female ghost here, it is better to let her call her, everyone should rest. Seeing that the captain chose to lie down, everyone naturally didn''t say anything. Except for the ghost girl, everyone found a place they liked to lie down. The ghost girl took off her clothes again and changed into a clean one, and then lay down. The room was unspeakable at this time. A female ghost was screaming madly, and the other five people didnt even notice that the female ghost was sleeping on their own Baili didn''t care about the cry of the ghost at all, even the entire capital city of Baili. ghost? Playing ghosts with Laozi? This killing Titan is dead! Bai Li is unwilling to make a move. If Bai Li is willing, let the Netherworld come out, and this capital city can really become a ghost city in minutes! wrong! It should be a city without even a ghost! However, the reason why Baili did not do this is because Baili knew that if he did so, the death toll here would never reach the number prescribed by the killing of the Titans, so everyone would never be able to enter the next level. . And now the most correct way for me is to do nothing, I have a ghostly sense, and no ghost can hurt me at all, so I just quietly be a bystander and watch the ghosts in the capital city. Various ways to kill the challenger here. After thinking about this, Bai Li also entered his dream. Although the female ghost''s yelling voice was stern, it was automatically blocked by Bai Li. joke! Who is Baili? I dont know how many times I have seen this kind of little scene, Baili has a sense of secret, even if Baili is thrown to the eighteenth hell, Baili can still smile and sleep happily, a little female ghost still Can you scare Baili? As soon as he slept until dawn, Bai Li was still in his dream and heard the door of the room banged, and with the sound of the door, everyone sat up one after another, and by this time the female ghost was already It disappeared completely, even the windows were closed again, and everything returned to normal, as if everything last night was just a dream... But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Guest officers, get up quickly, something serious happened..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1816: Invincible officer "Boom boom boom..." A hurried knock on the door awakened Bai Li from his dream. When Bai Li was about to scold this shamelessly destroying his dreams, he heard the shopkeeper''s yelling from outside the door: "A few guest officers come out and have a look, it''s not good... something big happened..." The call of the shopkeeper stopped Bai Li''s curse that was about to be exported abruptly. Bai Li turned over and got off the bed, and saw that the other four people had all sat up. At this time, everyone looked at each other and then went to open the door before Yan Tian. . "Crunch..." The door opened, and the shopkeeper came in from outside. He glanced at everyone, and then said with an eager look: "A few guest officers should go out and have a look. There is something serious in the city, my God, there are heads everywhere on the street..." Head? Hearing that there was no interest in the head, I thought that something big happened, and the feeling was that the head of the street... This is a big thing, we all crawled out of the corpses on the floor, let alone the head! "This window is really interesting." The ghost girl stood by the window, looked at the undamaged window with a sneer on his face, pushed the window aside, and the ghost girl looked downstairs and cried. : "Damn! There are so many heads..." Hearing the cry of the ghost girl, everyone was attracted. Even Bai Li got off the bed again and walked to the window, looking down at Bai Li. Because the shopkeepers statement is not wrong, there are really a lot of heads on the street today, not one or two, but at least hundreds of heads are thrown in various places, and now the street is full of people, obviously because These heads. Some people dressed like official officials are dealing with these heads at this time. "Several guest officials go down quickly. The officials have asked everyone nearby to go down for questioning. Don''t you dare to be late." The shopkeeper urged again. "Guanchai? Haha... What kind of **** messiage can get on Lao Tzu?" Yan Tong''s expression of disdain, the bureaucracy? Official posts can only control ordinary people, like how could they care about official posts. But when Yan Tong wanted to say something more, he saw Bai Li''s eyes. Those eyes obviously made Yan Tong stop talking, and after Yan Tong understood it, he stopped talking. "Go! Go down and take a look." Yan Tian said at this time, everyone did not say much, followed the shopkeeper downstairs and then walked out of the hotel. At this time, the street was already full of people, and everyone gathered around and was talking about it. And the topic of discussion is nothing more than ordinary things like what is so terrible and what is the murderer. But as soon as Baili walked out of the tavern, Yan Tong''s expression changed. The distance was too far to see clearly, but now after he went downstairs, he could see the heads below. Many of these heads were actually known to him, and all of them were the teams who entered the Primordial Spirit Tower. This even included the five members of the Sea Emperor team last night. correct! It was five people. The captain of the escaped Sea Emperor must have encountered a murderous man elsewhere. In the end, all the heads that were killed were now thrown on this street. Looking around, the streets are full of heads, four to five hundred in total, which means that one hundred teams have been eliminated this night! "These heads..." Yan Tong just wanted to say something, when he saw a guy who looked like an official in the distance, this guy looked at them with a vigilant look, and when he walked in front of them, the official Said: "Are you from outsiders?" "Uh... you can say so..." Bai Li stepped forward to answer, for fear that Yan Tong''s mouth was about to say something wrong. "Oh? Do you know these dead people?" The officer spoke again, and Yantong planned to speak when he heard what the officer said, but he had already spoken first before he could speak: "Sorry, officer, we yesterday I just came here and don''t know the people in the city." Bai Li said this sentence, including Yan Tong, everyone in the team was taken aback, because these people were obviously outsiders like them, but why did Bai Li say that? But because of the trust in Baili, everyone still didn''t say much. "Are you sure you don''t know these?" The officer spoke again. "OK and sure!" Bai Li replied again. Hearing what Baili said, the officer looked at Baili up and down for a while, then turned and headed towards the head. As soon as the officer left, everyone surrounded him, because they didn''t know why Baili would answer that they didn''t know him. They knew these people clearly. But before they could even ask, there was a sudden commotion. "What kind of shit, what are you guys! You are also qualified to ask this son?" At the center of the commotion was a young man in a pink robe, who saw a disdainful expression on his face in Yan Tian. But as soon as this Young Master Sao finished speaking, a large number of officials suddenly rushed up, and then everyone was shocked. Several officials clicked and locked the Young Master Sao, and the Young Master Sao seemed to be a person without any strength at all. Behind Sao Gongzi are obviously several of his teammates. At this time, seeing their teammates locked up, they certainly refused to give up But they just stepped forward and ended up like Sao Gongzi. , They were all locked up by these officials, and they didn''t even resist at all from the beginning to the end, as if they would be controlled by an inexplicable force when they encountered the officials, they couldn''t make any resistance at all. This scene completely shocked several people in the Flame Demon team, and even Bai Li looked dumbfounded. Although I knew just now that these officials may have ghosts, Bai Li never expected that this killing Titan would be so awesome. This is the default in invincible mode. No matter who is in this capital city, it is absolute. Can''t fight against officials... Young Master Sao and his teammates were also unbelievable after they were locked up. The Young Master Sao even yelled and cursed while looking like he wanted to resist, but when he resisted one after another, he saw one of the officials in charge. The knife swept across, and in an instant, Sao Gongzi''s head was chopped off, and the blood wrapped around the head and rolled out to a long distance before stopping. But the official officer seemed to be not satisfied with killing a young man, and the long knife in his hand swept again, and suddenly four heads were cut off by his long knife! After killing five people in a row, the murderousness was revealed in the eyes of the officials. He glanced around, then waved his hand: "Take all the people you know back!" As soon as the officer of the officer spoke, all the officers around suddenly moved, and there was a constant clicking sound. At least hundreds of people around were locked by the officers chains, and all these people who were locked in the chains entered Fengdu this time. People in the city, among them there is even the seventh-ranked Yuluo team! But like the young man Sao just now, this Yuluo team seems to have been given a fixation technique, so even the officials have no ability to resist... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Literature Museum mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1817: Goodbye night breeze Bai Li watched as many teams were arrested, and he knew that all of these teams had lost the qualification to continue. *Miscellaneous And many of these captured teams were shouting loudly at this time. "These people have nothing to do with us. They all went to Yan Luo Mansion! People from Yan Luo Mansion killed them. Why don''t you go to Yan Luo Mansion to arrest people!" As one person shouted, many people also shouted, but when they shouted that these people were all dead in Yan Luo Mansion, the official who killed just now spoke. "Humph! Nonsense! There is only one Yan Luo Mansion in Fengdu City, and that is our official mansion! You mean we killed all these people!" Observing these words, everyone shut their mouths. Everyone looked at everything with shocked expressions. For a moment, they all understood that they had fallen into a trap. At this moment, even Yan Tian couldn''t help but shudder! Yan Luo Mansion is actually an official mansion? What is going on here? Before Yan Tian understood what was going on, a group of officials rushed up. Seeing the officials who rushed up, Yan Tian subconsciously wanted to resist, but as soon as he raised his hand, he was suppressed by Bai Li, and then he saw Bai Li Chao. He shook his head. With Yan Tian''s stunned effort, many officials had already passed them and arrested all the teams behind them, but they had not moved. After seeing this, everyone finally understands! It turned out that Baili saved everyone again. If Yantong was asked to talk about acquaintance just now, it is estimated that at this time they will end up just like these people. Only by choosing not to know each other can they keep their qualifications. "What the **** is this place? Why do I think the whole world is a trap waiting for us!" The ghost girl looked like a person who is not very good at scheming. Facing such a complicated capital city, she is really a little bit powerless. Up. "This should be the test of wisdom in the inheritance!" Yan Tian understood at this time. Generally speaking, there will be various tests for inheritance, not only tests of strength, but also tests of wisdom. If the first level of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is a test of power, then this second level has nothing to do with power. Here is a test of wisdom. In this capital city, it can be said that there are murderous opportunities everywhere, and all kinds of hidden opportunities are everywhere. Things that may eliminate you, and every decision may affect the progress afterwards, so wisdom is needed here. The speed of the official post was very fast, and thousands of people were taken away in a moment! The number of people who entered the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time is about five thousand people, which is a thousand teams, because there are a thousand **** keys, and now this is only a night of work, there is enough The disqualification of two to three hundred teams shows how terrifying this capital city is, far more tragic than the fight on the first floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. "Brother Yantian is lucky." And shortly after the official''s departure, the five people including Ye Feng didn''t know which horn came out of them. Seeing Ye Feng and them appearing, Yan Tian''s face showed vigilance again. "How about Brother Yantian, you think about it this way, this kind of place can''t live for a long time on your own. You have also seen that only one night, two or three hundred teams have been destroyed. I believe today The night must be a more stormy night, how about we join forces?" Ye Feng mentioned teaming up again, wondering what exactly this guy was holding. "It doesn''t matter if we join forces, our team can''t afford you, so we won''t bother you." Yan Tian''s face was disgusted, and it was obvious that he had no plans to join forces. Hearing Yan Tian''s refusal again, Ye Feng''s expression became a bit ugly. He looked at Yan Tian with cold eyes, "Yan Tian, ??can''t you tell? This is a survival test. Only the team that survives to the end can Go to the next level!" As expected of the night breeze, it was only overnight, this guy had already figured out the rules, and he was truly brilliant. It''s just that it''s no use saying more, because Yantian couldn''t cooperate with him. "Yantian, you think carefully, why don''t we cooperate in a win-win situation!" "Because we are afraid that you will sell us. To put it bluntly, we simply don''t believe you understand it?" Bai Li stood up and said. And hearing what Bai Li said, the murderous intent was revealed in Ye Feng''s eyes. "What are you! You are worthy of being a human!" said a strong man behind Ye Feng. "Why? Don''t accept the group fight! The first team in the realm of gods? I still don''t believe it! Let''s try to see who has the hardest fist?" Of course, Bai Li couldn''t admit it, so he chose to go back. The Night Breeze team is indeed a very scary existence for the average team, but the Night Wind team and the Balrog team are ranked first or second. If you really want to fight, the Night Wind team will not dare to say that they can win safely~www.novelhall. com~ And even if they win, they have to pay a huge price. In such a place, if they lose their troops, they will never go on. "You..." Being insulted by a human race who has always been trash in his eyes, this Yefeng team member is obviously a bit angry, and he really intends to make a move based on his appearance. "Bastard!" Ye Feng glanced back at his teammate and stopped him, because he also knew that he could never do anything at this time because he couldn''t afford to lose. "Yantian, you think about it carefully. Cooperation is a win-win situation. If we calculate each other, we may all end up here." Ye Feng didn''t give Yan Tian time to think, so he took people away. Seeing Ye Feng''s team leave, Yan Tian glanced at everyone and said: "Let''s be careful, Ye Feng is a villain, he will definitely find a way to insult us." In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Feng is the first person in the realm of gods, but only those who are familiar with him know that Ye Feng is a villain, an unscrupulous villain, he can do anything in order to win. This has been countless in the past. The people of the Flame Demon team had already known this time. And Yan Tian couldn''t cooperate with Ye Feng for this reason. Who is Yefeng? This guy is a guy who can sell even his teammates in order to win, and such a villain, do you expect to cooperate with him to win? That''s definitely self-deception. Yantian dared to say that if he really cooperated with Yefengs team, this guy would definitely sell them without hesitation once he had a chance to win, so he would never agree to this cooperation, because he couldnt believe it at all. wind. Instead of making wedding dresses for others, Yan Tian is more willing to believe that his teammates can accompany him all the way to the end... Chapter 1818: Identity badge The officials on the street cleaned up the heads, and the five members of the Balrog team returned to the hotel. But at this time everyone looked at the shopkeeper''s eyes a little differently. Previously, the shopkeeper kept talking about Yama Mansion, but no one thought that Yama Mansion was actually an official mansion. Their feelings were in their shadows, plus the one that came out last night. If you still dont understand the ghost of this story, then You can really die. However, the eyes of the shopkeeper facing the five people did not change in the slightest. He still enthusiastically prepared breakfast for everyone, and then the shopkeeper reappeared when they had breakfast in Baili. "Five guest officials, you have also heard about the murder yesterday. The government has already released words. All outsiders must go to the innermost part of Second Street to get their ID cards. If they have not got their ID cards before sunset today. The person with the cards is treated as the murderer!" The task is here! Bai Li had been waiting before. It is impossible for this capital city to keep everyone waiting here. Sure enough, just as Bai Li had guessed, there was a task here. And this first task is quite satisfactory, and that is to obtain the identity card. "It''s better for you guest officials to be quicker, because I heard that the government has only prepared a thousand identity cards this time. If you can''t get the identity cards, they will be arrested by the government tonight." The shopkeeper spoke again, and these words could not help but sigh that they were too cruel, this Nima was much more vicious than the original mission that the **** of death had come! The mission that the **** of death came to is generally enough to support four or three hundred or four hundred people a day. But the capital city was even more ruthless. Four to five hundred people died overnight, and then several hundred people were taken away. Now it is even more exaggerated. There are only 1,000 identity cards. That is to say, the team that can survive in the capital city after tonight is not More than two hundred, because all those who can''t get the identity card will be arrested and lose the qualification to continue the challenge. "One thousand yuan! Then let''s go!" Yan Tong himself is impatient, he was anxious when he heard that there was only one thousand yuan, and he planned to leave immediately. However, he glanced at the way Baili and Yantian were sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. He just stood up and sat down embarrassedly. "Ahem... Captain... We... Should we leave?" After waiting for a while, Yan Tong still couldn''t help but speak. But this time when Yan Tong heard Yan Tong''s words, Yan Tian looked at Bai Li. After yesterday''s night, to be honest, Yantian felt that Baili was becoming more and more extraordinary. Not to mention Baili''s combat effectiveness, just to say that Baili''s ability to change without surprise is definitely not something ordinary people can have. In the environment of yesterday, even he was a little at a loss, but Bai Li was very calm and did not make any mistakes, and this morning he answered without leaking. All this shows that Bai Lis wisdom is as terrifying as his strength. . "No hurry..." Seeing everyone''s gaze, Bai Li waved his hand while eating the side dishes and steamed buns: "I don''t worry about the identity card!" "But it''s only one thousand yuan..." The ghost girl was obviously also a little worried. "Hehe..." Bai Li smiled slightly, then drank the gruel in front of him, and then he looked outside. At this moment, hearing the identity card mission from the shopkeeper, Bai Li once again remembered the original death **** Here comes the task. The mission that the **** of death is coming is very difficult, and one of the missions is similar to the current mission. It is also for everyone to get the identity card. Only when you get the identity card can you get through the difficulties. At that time, many people went to get identity cards. Of course, identity cards were also limited, and many people still didn''t get them. And because identity cards are naturally indispensable for a battle, after all, everyone wants to get identity cards, but there are only so many identity cards, and those who can get it desperately want to protect their own identity cards, but those who cant get it can only rob others. The identity card is gone, so this mission can be said to have been turned upside down. But in the end, none of the people who got the identity card were able to complete the task, and the team that completed that task finally did not get the identity card. Because everyone was robbing the identity cards at the time, and the team that finally cleared the level was not qualified to **** it because of its average strength. As a result, no one thought that this team would choose to go to the police station to apply for a job! And the most speechless thing is that they actually became police officers! From there, everyone knew that it turned out that this identity card does not necessarily have to go to a fixed place to get it. In fact, there are many ways to get an identity card. For example, if you can get a girl in the city, and if you can pull this girl into a flash marriage within a day, then you can also get an identity card. For example, you can join a company and then become an employee of that company, and you can also get an identity card... Therefore, the identity cards are actually unlimited, and this task itself is actually very deceptive. Using identity cards to attract everyone to **** each other and kill each other People who die in the end are even better than those who cant get the identity card. There are many more people. So when he heard about this task, Bai Li began to wonder if it was the same. After Bai Li said his thoughts, everyone was stunned, because to be honest, after hearing Bai Li''s statement, everyone had to lament that Bai Li''s brain was too big. The task was clearly given, but Bai Li didn''t plan to execute it according to the method of the task at all. Instead, he planned to take such a wild road, which was a bit weird. "If... if this method doesn''t work, aren''t we over?" Yan Tong was obviously still skeptical at this time. But as soon as his words fell, Hell opened his mouth: "Are you stupid? If you can''t, we can kill and snatch!" Although Yan Prison didn''t talk much, but this sentence had a point. Bailis method is definitely a slant sword, but there is no doubt that if Bailis method can be successful, there is no doubt that everyone will be able to get great benefits. If you really follow Bailis guess, here is the most awkward Occupation should be the official position, because it is born with invincible mode. If everyone can become an official, then basically it will be invincible. And even if the method Baili said doesnt work, it doesnt matter. The strength of the Balrog team lies here. It is not too difficult to grab five identity cards from others, so in any case, Baili You can try this method. After I figured out these, everyone was not so anxious. After eating breakfast safely, the five people walked out of the pub, but everyone went to the second street not to get the ID badge, but to the Yan Luo who went last night. The mansion is the official mansion of this capital city... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1819: Pinnacle showdown The five people walked out of the tavern. At this time, many teams could be seen on the street rushing to No. 2 Street, but the five did not walk in the direction of No. 2 Street, but directly toward Yan Luo Mansion. Came to Yan Luo Mansion again, but the Yan Luo Mansion during the day was completely different from last night. The Yan Luo Mansion last night looked like a ghost. But today''s Yan Luo Mansion looks solemn and solemn, with an aura of majesty coming to his nose. But when the five came to the gate of Yan Luo Mansion, they saw the unexpected guest. I saw that Ye Feng and the other five were also standing in front of the gate of Yan Luo Mansion at this time, and they were talking to several officials on duty. And when Baili and the others saw Yefeng and them, Yefeng and the others also saw Baili and them. When they saw Baili and the others, they were obviously taken aback, and then Baili could see Yefengs face. A hint of vigilance was clearly raised on the board. "Do they also know that they can join the government?" Bai Li thought in his heart at this time. And it wasn''t just Bai Li who thought this way, but Ye Feng was also thinking this way. In fact, Ye Feng had received the news as early as last year. They were the first team to enter the capital city, so they naturally got more things than others. Ye Feng spent a lot of money to get from an old beggar. There are clues in the mouth. At that time, the old beggar told him that it was because the government was short of manpower, and sometimes he asked them for information. When Ye Feng heard this at first, he didn''t think about it, but only when he got the identity card task just now did he think of the criticality of this sentence. It turns out that the old beggar is reminding them that the government lacks people and they can enter the government. After seeing the horror of the official posts before, Ye Feng certainly did not dare to delay any, and rushed to the official side at the first time. In his opinion, as long as he can become a post, it must be a stable win. . However, it never occurred to them that they did not even enter the door, and the five members of the Flame Demon team also appeared here, and Ye Feng looked bad at this time. But Ye Feng was very thoughtful, and the bad luck on his face only existed for a few seconds before disappearing. At this time, he looked at the approaching Flame Demon team, and his face was replaced with a familiar and annoying smile. "Haha! It seems that the news of several people is well-informed. It seems that you have also found the beggar." Ye Feng said. But when they heard Ye Feng''s words, Yan Tian and others all looked at Baili. For a time, their eyes looked at Baili as if they were looking at a monster. There is no doubt that the presence of Ye Feng here has proved Bai Li''s guess, and with the words of Ye Feng at this time, it is almost equivalent to telling everyone that Bai Li''s guess is not wrong at all. But Ye Feng and others were able to come here because they found the old beggar, but Bai Li came here completely relying on speculation without knowing anything, which can be said to be a judgment. If it hadn''t been for everyone to have been with Baili since entering the capital city last night, everyone would even wonder if Baili had found the old beggar in advance. "With each other..." Although Yan Tian was shocked at Bai Li in his heart, his face did not show up, and he looked at Ye Feng with a hint of vigilance in his eyes. "It seems that even God is giving us the opportunity to cooperate. If we all become official officials, it will be difficult not to cooperate." Ye Feng said at this time, but he said so, in fact he was thinking how Kill these people. When he didn''t know that he could become an official post before, he actually wanted to cooperate with the team. But now that you can become an invincible officer, why do you want to cooperate with the team? "Forget cooperation! If we become officials, we must send you in as soon as possible." Bai Li said from the side, but what he said was actually what Ye Feng thought in his heart. If you can become an official clerk, you must first solve the Flame Demon Team... "You..." Ye Feng was choked by Baili and was speechless, then he glanced at Baili and said, "It depends on whether you have this ability!" While talking to Ye Feng at Bai Li''s side, he saw the officer who had killed people walked out of the gate. This officer should obviously be the head of all officials. He glanced at the two teams with cold eyes, and then followed. Zhi said: "The government is indeed short of people, but we recruited five people this time! So only five people can enter!" When the officer said this, someone behind Ye Feng suddenly spoke: "Owner, we came first!" "Shit! Those who can live, come first and have a fart!" Bai Li looked disdainful. And Bai Li''s words almost made the official nod his head and said: "Yes! Those who can live, come first, then it doesn''t matter! If no one else comes again within half an hour, these five people will come out of you! So you do Get ready!" "What are you going to prepare?" Ye Feng turned around and said. "The capable ones live here. Only those who win can enter this door, and those who lose can only leave." The official post''s words fell, and there was an extra magic stone in his hand, and this magic stone should obviously be opened. Its something similar to an arena, and its clear what the official officials mean. You can fight on both sides. Only the winning side can get the position. If you lose, you can only get out! And seeing this magic stone, of course Yefeng smiled. Fighting against the Balrogs so many times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost every time they ended up with their final victory, and now they are naturally confident of victory against them again. Previously, they didnt dare to fight in this capital city because they were not sure of winning, but now its different with this magic stone. In the arena of this magic stone, even if it is damaged, the generals will not be sent out. , Just lost the ability to continue fighting. As a result, Ye Feng felt that they were almost certain to win. On the other hand, Yantians face is not very beautiful on the side of the Balrog team. The Balrog team has fought against Yefeng''s team too many times, but the number of victories is almost handful. Now it is actually going to be singled out with the Yefeng team , To be honest, there is no guarantee of victory in Yantian. Bai Li obviously saw the worry of his teammates. At this time, he lowered his voice and said: "Don''t be afraid! We have other options if we lose." When Bai Li said this, he saw Yan Tian and others immediately set their eyes on Bai Li again. Although they didnt know what Bai Lis other options meant, these words were meant for everyone. A retreat, naturally also weakened everyone''s psychological pressure. "Moreover, we are first and second. It is not easy for them to win us! Let go of your hands and feet and fight!" Bai Li clapped his hands to signal everyone to relax. Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. Everyone ran to No. 2 Street. No one would come here, so this battle was the first time between Team Flame Demon and Team Night Wind in this Primordial Spirit Tower. Fight! At this time, the magic stone was activated in the hands of officials, Ye Feng led his team into the magic stone, and Yan Tian followed closely! And just as both sides entered the magic stone, the mirror that originally displayed the ranking outside the Primordial Spirit Tower also suddenly changed... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The mobile version of the Literature Museum read URL: Chapter 1820: Sacred sword Outside the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, countless people gathered at this time. The first floor of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda had been closed, and all those who had not obtained the Scarlet Key were sent out. Only one thousand teams can finally enter the second floor. However, in just one night, two to three hundred teams were eliminated from these thousand teams. The cruelty of this Primordial Spirit Pagoda exceeded everyone''s imagination. But the teams that still remain on the second floor of the Primordial Spirit Tower are definitely among the elite. And just as everyone was checking what team was left in it, they saw that the mirror that was originally ranked suddenly changed! The original ranking disappeared, but replaced by a land of mountains. The land of sands suddenly appeared. When the mountains were fully revealed, everyone suddenly saw a few more figures in the mountains! "It''s Yefeng them!" "My goodness! What''s going on? Did Ye Feng get the final qualifications? Why did they suddenly show them?" "I don''t know! This is a bit strange!" And just when everyone wondered why the screen suddenly switched to this way, they saw another group of people appear! "Look! The Flame Demon Team!" "Oh my God! This is the magic stone! How come these two teams appeared in the magic stone!" "Is this going to fight?" "What''s the situation? The first-ranked team and the second-ranked team played against each other?" Everyone understood at this time. This is the scene in the Illusory Stone. At this time, the Balrog and Yefeng teams in the scene are all in a fighting state, so obviously this is a battle. But no one thought that everyone was still discussing the cruelty of the Taikoo Ling Tower, but suddenly there was a battle between these two strong teams. "Hey! The support of the Flame Demon Team doesn''t seem to belong to the Aoki clan, it seems to be an individual!" "Yes! It''s really an individual!" "What''s the situation? Why did the Flame Demon team bring the individual race?" "I heard that the Flame Demon Team seemed to go to the ancient tree of Tongtian to find a human race, it will not be this!" "No way! Looking for a personal support? What the **** is this?" The news that Yantian and the others challenged the Aoki clan in Tongtian Old Tree Baili still knew a small number of people, but at this time so many people gathered here to see Yantian brought a human race to assist, they were naturally shocked. Don''t say it was them, at this time, the big men of the Flame Demon clan were also dumbfounded! "Yantian is just a nonsense! Why did he bring a human race?" The angry beard of a Yan Demon clan shook at this time. "The priest must not be angry, Yan Tian has always been calm, this human race must be different!" Several young people from the Flame Demon race were admonishing at this time. However, the priest did not care about this at this time. At this time, he watched the two teams appear in the mountains in the picture, and his heart was also very nervous. You know, although the two teams played against each other all day long, and most of the battles ended with the Night Wind team''s victory, but those battles were private, and now it is different. This battle of the ancient spirit tower can be said The whole starry sky is paying attention. And at this time, if the Flame Demon team loses, then the entire Flame Demon clan has lost to the Yemei Clan, so it is absolutely false to say that the Flame Demon clan is not nervous at this time. If you lose in front of so many people, it will definitely become a shame to the entire Flame Demon clan, so at this time everyone is secretly cheering Yan Tian and them, this battle is definitely not to be lost. On the other hand, the Yemei clan is obviously going to be more relaxed. Ye Xiao smiled at this time, because he knew Ye Fengs strength very well. I dont know how many times his son has fought against Yan Tian, ??but Yan Tian can win. The number of times is few, so Ye Xiao thinks this time must be no exception. In the magic stone, Yan Tian and others have already appeared in the mountains at this time. After seeing the surrounding environment, everyone instantly formed a battle formation, surrounding Baili in the center of the team, fearing that the opponent would attack. But what everyone didn''t know was that this battle had already appeared simultaneously in the entire realm of gods. At this time, in Yantian''s opinion, this battle was actually just grabbing places in the government. The same is true on Yefeng''s side, they also don''t know the situation of this battle, but compared to the Balrog team''s approach to defense, Yefeng''s side chose to directly attack! This mountain is not too huge, that is, it is only a hundred miles in radius. For them, the distance of a hundred miles is just a moment. Divine Sense was cast out, and Ye Feng quickly found the position of Yan Tian and others in the mountains! "Strike!" Ye Feng gave an order, and the four people beside him followed Ye Feng towards the position where Yan Tian was. The two sides soon met in a mountain range, and Ye Feng rushed to the forefront of the team He was like a black shadow at this time. When he appeared, his brows were black. Blink! "Jueying! Now!" Jueying! This is the magic weapon of the Ye Xiao clan! Jueying is a knife, a strange knife! It is a knife made up of seventy-two blades! At this time, Jueying flew out from the center of Yefengs eyebrows, and the flying Jueying turned into a flying cloud in the sky, and the cloud exploded. Seventy-two Jueying knives appeared behind Yefeng in two circles. Only huge black wings, at this moment the wings are inflamed, and countless blades form a storm and fall straight toward the sun! "Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus!" This is not the first time that Ghost Girl has fought against Ye Feng. He naturally knows that Jue Ying is terrible. At this time, the golden light of his eyebrows flickers, and the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus rushes out from the ghost girl''s eyebrows, and the ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is transformed It is a huge flower that instantly encases five people in it. And when the golden lotus wrapped the five people, a huge golden light also shrouded everyone, and then all the 72 blades of Jue Ying could be scattered on the ninth-rank golden lotus, stirring up for a while. The fire! Jueying was unable to penetrate the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus, and the flying out of Jueying turned into seventy-two flying bats in the sky. At this time, all the sky was filled with shadows shot by Jueying! No matter where you appear from any position, as long as you leave the area covered by the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, you will definitely be instantly attacked by Jue Ying! "Armor of Blazing Fire!" Yan Tian looked up to the sky and roared, a flame exploded from him, and the flame dissipated. Yan Tian''s body was already covered with heavy armor, and the flames flowed over the heavy armor, bringing a mysterious light wave! Yan Tian, ??wearing a heavy armor, stepped out of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, facing the blade of Jue Ying that fell from the sky, his lava giant sword swept across the sky, the fire light dyed the entire sky, and the blade of Jue Ying was swept upside down by the flames. I returned to Ye Feng and turned into huge demon wings flying in the wind... Chapter 1821: sensation In the realm of the gods, the cruelty of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda made many people with dreams unspeakably depressed after being cleared out. When these guys entered, they all shouted that they would never come out without inheritance, but just after the first round, there were only less than a thousand teams left. "Mouse... didn''t you say you want to take the inheritance when you entered? Why didn''t you even make it through the first round... Hahahaha..." This guy called the mouse is indeed as his name suggests. Not only does he have wicked eyebrows, but the most appropriate thing is that this guy has a long tail. No wonder everyone calls him a mouse. "Damn! Can you blame me for this? As soon as we entered, we ran into Yefeng''s team. At that time, you uncle Rat and I fought against that Yefeng for three days and three nights. In the end, it was because my teammates didnt give me much effort to drag me down. Lose elsewhere..." The mouse spoke earnestly, but he probably wouldn''t even believe a single punctuation mark. "Don''t listen to him, this guy is not fake when he met Yefeng''s team, but how dare this guy fight against Yefeng? When he saw Yefeng, his pants were scared to pee, so he just escaped, even his teammates. I don''t care..." A person who knew the facts spoke, and the mouse after being exposed did not feel any embarrassment. It seems that the skin of this guy has long been invulnerable to practice. "Humph! At least you, Uncle Rat, I ran away. If you meet Ye Feng, can you run away?" The mouse is not ashamed but proud, as if being able to run away from the hands of the night wind is enough to praise. Just as the mouse was boasting, there was a commotion in the distance, and then someone in the distance yelled: "It''s a fight!" "It''s starting? What''s it going on?" Many people heard the sound of the fight and looked up to the place where the sound was made. "Don''t you know? Team Night Wind and Team Flame Demon met on the second floor!" "What? I met so soon!" "Not bad! And they don''t know how to enter a magic stone, and now it''s started!" "Really! Where is it! I''m going to go now..." "Damn! You can''t miss such a peak battle!" The news of the collision between the Night Wind Team and the Flame Demon Team spread throughout the realm of the gods in a short time, and all the people who received the news at a time rushed past. Mo Ang walked helplessly in the realm of gods with Yu Shengyan, who seemed to never stop talking. "Captain... I blame you... If it wasn''t for your retreat, I guess I''ve got the inheritance now, it''s the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan..." "Let me tell you the captain. I had a hunch when I was in retreat. I might have developed. As a result, I said I was going out. You must disagree. Look, now I missed the Taikoo Ling Pagoda..." "Fuck! At that time, you saw that my sister was beautiful and wanted to get my sister, don''t think I don''t know..." Mo Ang was really choked by Yusheng Smoke. The five members of the Mo Ang team gathered together except Bai Li. The previous fight with the Golden Rooster clan Moang attached great importance to it. After all, it was a fight of life and death. Although their level of life and death would not attract too many people''s attention, it would be very faceless if they lost. So Mo Ang directly opened the martial arts retreat in the West Dragon Star Territory, and Yu Shengyan and others were naturally indispensable. However, they never expected that Mo Ang and the others had such bad luck. They only entered the martial arts space with their front feet and opened the Primordial Spirit Pagoda on their back feet. As a result, everyone missed the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. As for the fight with the Golden Rooster clan, the Golden Rooster clan said that there is an unwritten rule in the realm of gods, that is, all challenges must be completed after the secret realm ends, so the fight cannot be carried out temporarily. But now everyone came in too late, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has already reached the second round, it is impossible to enter again, and not only that, Mo Ang also found that he has never been able to contact Bai Li, and does not know Bai Li. Is there something wrong here? Just as a few people on Mo Ang''s side spit out, they suddenly heard shouts from a distance. "Team Yefeng is fighting with Team Flame Demon!" "Huh? Ye Feng is starting a fight with Team Flame Demon! Oh my God! Is this Primordial Spirit Pagoda so intense?" Mo Ang was extremely excited when he heard that the two teams started fighting. You must know that these two teams are both idol-level teams in his heart. Whether it is the legendary team of Night Wind or the team of the Flame Demon team, it is his only team. The existence that can look up. This one ranked first and second ranked team is not comparable to his little Moang team. At this time, hearing the news of the battle between the Night Wind Team and the Flame Demon Team, Mo Ang was naturally impossible to miss, pulling up his team members and quickly rushing towards the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. When Mo Ang came to the Taikoo Ling Pagoda, he found that there was already a sea of ??people, really a sea of ??people, basically all the places where people could stand were already full of people. In addition, there are big men of various races floating in the sky above the sky. Obviously, this battle has attracted too many people. Team Night Wind and Team Flame Demon can be said to represent the strongest combat power in the realm of the mysterious gods , and the collision of these two teams will obviously be a wonderful matchup. But Mo Ang just came here when he saw the team of the Flame Demon team among the huge watch crystals. What he saw at a glance was the Baili surrounded by the center of the team! "Huh? Terran?" At this moment, Bai Li had already completed his transformation with the help of the ancient tree through the sky. In terms of appearance, Bai Li was completely different from before. However, the human support itself is very rare, and now that there is a human support in the Flame Demon team, Mo Ang will of course be surprised. "Damn! Has the human race risen now? Why is there another human support?" Yu Shengyan was also puzzled. Before meeting Bai Li, Yu Shengyan had already made Yu Shengyan lament the injustice of the heavens, but now the Flame Demon team also brought a human support, which made Yu Shengyan speechless. When was the human race so strong? Can already enter this level of battle. "Do you think the staff in this human assistant''s hand is a bit familiar?" As a girl, Jiajia is more careful, and she can see Baili''s staff at a glance. Before fighting with the Mo''ang team, Jiajia found that Baili''s staff was very weird. This was the first time she saw a staff that could assist with the power of thunder. But now on the spectator crystal, Baili, who is surrounded by the center of the team, holds a thunder staff, and his body is covered with thunder. If someone who doesnt know thinks he is a repairer who manipulates thunder and lightning, he will not think of him as a support at all. ! "You really seem to be saying this..." "Damn...this guy won''t really be Baili..." Mo Ang was speechless. Although Bai Li had been extremely tough before, Mo Ang still couldn''t believe that Bai Li was already strong enough to make Yan Tian general the original team. ''S support kicked out and brought Baili... Chapter 1822: Wonderful assistance When Mo Ang was wondering, the two teams in the Watching Crystal were already fighting together! "Om!" The seventy-two Jueying knives turned into huge demon wings behind Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was walking through the air. Every time he took a step, a Jueying knife flew out behind him, like a bat. The shadow knife slashed on the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, and the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, which is the ghost girl, was shaken and faltered! "Boom!" Yan Tian, ??full of red flames, rushed out of the 9th-rank golden lotus. In his hand, the lava giant sword swept away four Jueying knives that were attacking him from four directions. The cannonballs rose into the sky, and the night breeze that went straight towards the sky killed them! "Time stands still!" But just as Yan Tian was about to rush to Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s finger pointed downward, and the next moment he stood still in front of Ye Feng! The still time also made Yan Tian freeze his whole person in the sky. And when Yan Tian was frozen, the Demon Wings behind Ye Feng exploded with a bang, and then turned into 72 Shadowless Knives, which instantly turned into a storm from all directions and moved towards Yan Tian! "Ding...puff..." Jueying Knife flew, Yan Tian''s flame armor was directly torn apart by Jue Ying Knife, the blade flew in from Yan Tian''s chest and pierced through his back, blood flowed down Yan Tian His chest was flowing down, and Yan Tian woke up from the stillness of time under this blow. The lava giant sword in his hand burned, and the flame instantly enveloped everything, exploding all the following Jueying knives! But even though Yan Tian exploded the attack behind Jue Ying Knife, this blow still injured him! Yan Tian couldn''t do it until he was so hard. Ye Feng''s strength was above him, and his time still was almost an incomprehensible killer move for him. It was impossible for him to rush down Ye Feng. Yan Tian fell down and quickly escaped from the shadow of Yefeng Jueying Sword. The fight between the two can be said to be a judgement, and at this time, in the realm of gods, many people from the flame demon clan looked a little ugly. This was the first round of the fight, and Yan Tian was injured by Jue Ying Knife. Although this blow was not enough to pose too much threat to Yan Tian, ??this time the fight has shown that Yan Tians strength is better than that. Not on the night breeze. The priests of the Flame Demon clan looked slightly ugly at this time, but they still did not speak. After all, no one knew how the outcome would be until the last minute of the battle. Moreover, this battle is not a single battle between Yantian and Yefeng, but a competition between the two teams. In the end, the party with a strong comprehensive strength can win! But the flame demon clan didn''t talk about other people around but had already started a crazy discussion. "Ye Feng''s personal strength is almost invincible. His time is still and no one can resist. Yan Tian is amazing, but as long as he is close to Ye Feng, he will be frozen." "How can I fight this? I can''t even get close... and Yefeng''s Jueying Knife is very good at long-range strikes..." "It seems that the Flame Demon team is going to be difficult." "No wonder Team Flame Demon has been losing for so many years. This is a gap in strength..." "And you see, there are two supporters in Yefeng''s team. Even if it drags on, it must be Yefeng''s team that takes advantage..." After hearing this, everyone found that it was indeed the case. There were two Aoki supporters in the team of the night wind. At this time, the two Aoki supporters can be said to be the biggest backing of the night wind. They can take turns to give the night wind. Provides a steady stream of spiritual power to keep the night wind at its peak. "No, this time the strong teams that entered the Primordial Spirit Tower seem to have chosen dual support. Why does Yantian only have one support?" After seeing the double support on the night wind, everyone realized that the Balrog team seemed to have only one support, and the two support played against one support, and the dual support team naturally had a huge price. "Even if it is a dual support, it is useless. The support of the Flame Demon Team is the human race. How can the support of the human race be comparable to the support of the Aoki clan!" The Aoki clans auxiliary abilities can be said to be known to the entire starry sky, and the Aoki clan is also known as the strongest auxiliary race, so the strong support of the Aoki clan is already the consensus of everyone. Nowadays, a human being assisted against two Aoki type supports, no matter how you look at it, it is a situation where the Aoki type assists and wins. And even if it is changed today, even if it is supported by two human races on Yantian''s side, it is absolutely impossible to compare the recovery ability of an Aoki support! And right here when everyone is talking about the two teams in the field have already played against each other. The night wind occupies the entire sky at this time, and his shadow knife is almost everywhere. No matter who wants to go to the sky, he will be cut off. The knife slashed back directly. Two Aoki assistants continuously provide the night wind with spiritual power on the back of the night wind, no matter how the night wind consumes, it can always maintain the most perfect state. On the other hand, the Flame Demon team, including Yan Tian, ??were directly pressed back into the range of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus. However, the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus cannot be sustained forever. It will always break open. Once the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is broken When the time comes, the Balrog team is basically a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Watching this kind of battle, many people looked speechless. Many of them came to watch the battle after getting the news After all, the battle between the first and second teams was between them. It seems that it must be a peak battle. However, I didn''t see the imaginary Battle of the Peak, but I saw that the team of Night Wind was fighting against the Balrog team, which made everyone feel a little incredible. Although the Flame Demon Team has always been inferior to the Night Wind Team, but the two teams have played against each other so many times, even if the Night Wind can win each time, it will inevitably pay a huge price. Why this time has become a unilateral massacre. "Isn''t it because of the support? Look at that human support and haven''t taken any action until now. I don''t think this guy is scared to be stupid!" "Yes! What is this human assistant doing? Why doesn''t he treat Yantian until now?" "Yeah! Look, Yan Tian is still bleeding from his chest, is this guy a support?" "A person who doesn''t help him treat himself, this guy wouldn''t really make Ye Feng so scared to make a move..." "Oh...Human races are guys who have never seen the world before, this time the Flame Demon Team really let this human race pit it!" "I remember that the Flame Demon team used to be assisted by the green wood before, why this time it was replaced by a human support? If you continue to fight, as long as the night wind breaks through the ninth grade golden lotus, they will be finished..." "You see, this Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is already crumbling. Although Yan Guis strength is strong, it is impossible for him to maintain the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus under this frenzied bombardment. When the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is broken, they are afraid. It''s over..." Looking at the crumbling Balrog team, many people even started to leave the field at this time. After all, such a unilateral slaughter seemed meaningless! But just when these people were about to leave, someone suddenly said something that made everyone sweat straight... Chapter 1823: A support-centric team Unilateral crush? No one thought that the peak battle they had imagined would now turn into such a unilateral crush! This is exactly what Yefeng''s team is playing against the Balrog team. Let alone these spectators, even the big brothers of the Flame Demon clan are going crazy at this time! Many big men of the flame demon clan felt as if they had been slapped fiercely. The face was slapped, and they couldn''t believe that they would see such a battle. Although Yan Tian''s strength is somewhat different from Ye Feng''s strength, in a head-on battle, Ye Feng might not be able to defeat the opponent 100%. But now the five members of the Flame Demon team gathered together in a group and even refused to go out under the protection of the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus. This is simply a deadly game! "What''s wrong with Yantian! Doesn''t this guy know his advantage!" The angry beard of a big flame demon clan shook. "Huh! The four attackers on Yantian''s side, but they refuse to launch an attack. What is he doing!" This group of tycoons of the flame demon clan are worthy of being battle-tested. Most people only feel that the tyrannical squadron seems to be suppressed, but these tycoons understand that in fact, the tyrannical squad still has its own advantages. Dual-assisted and single-assisted, if at first glance, it seems that dual-assisted are more dominant. After all, dual-assisted can keep Night Wind''s perfect combat effectiveness for a long time. But this is not to say that only support is bad. On the contrary, support alone means that the team has more offensive points! The lethality is naturally greater. Even the team of Night Wind, at this time, their team''s impact is definitely not as good as that of the Balrog team. The time of the night wind looks terrible, but he can only hold one person at most each time. If the four of the Balrog team abandon the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus and choose to directly attack, even the night wind can only choose to temporarily avoid the edge under the terrifying impact. However, from the beginning to the present, the Flame Demon team has been shrinking in the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus and refused to go out. This is equivalent to four attack points, but it is stunned to guard a big turtle shell and refuse to rush out. If you go down, you will really lose! Several big men of the Flame Demon clan were so annoyed that they couldn''t wait to go up and give Yan Tian an ear scrape. After all, this style of play seemed to them to be completely lost. But when many of the big men of the Flame Demon clan were so angry that they suddenly came, a young Flame Demon clan member said: "How come this Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus hasn''t broken open yet?" This sentence was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience in an instant! Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and then everyone realized a problem, and they were right! This Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus actually survived the attack of the entire Night Wind team until now? This... this is not scientific! Everyone looked at the master of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, which is the ghost girl. Although the ghost girl was sweating profusely at this time, she was still supporting the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, and from just now, the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus looks It seemed to be crumbling, but it was always crumbling, and it was never broken! And the more the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus faltered, Yefeng and the others felt that victory was right in front of them. The more violent the offensive they launched, but such a fierce offensive still could not open the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus! Everyone found something was wrong! This Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus has lasted too long! In other words, the time supported by the ghost girl is a bit strange! According to the truth, the ghost girl should have been unable to hold it for a long time, but the ghost girl has been in this state since just now, but the night wind has been playing for such a long time, the ghost girl is still in the current state, what the **** is this? at last! Just when everyone was wondering, everyone finally found the reason! At this moment, the five members of the Flame Demon team stood together in a group, and Bai Li was surrounded by everyone in the center of the team! No one cared about Baili''s existence before, but at this moment everyone discovered it! The thunderous Baili will throw out a green light wave from time to time, and every time this light wave falls on the ghost girl, each time the light wave falls, it happens to be when the ghost girl looks exhausted. As long as the secondary light wave falls on the ghost girl, then the ghost girl''s state will immediately improve, and then always maintain a level of not being crushed by the opponent to the 9th-grade golden lotus! "It''s the support! He is maintaining the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus!" Everyone saw it in an instant! That''s right, although the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is the treasure of the ghost girl, at this moment it is not so much the Ghost Girl maintaining the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, it is better to say that Baili is maintaining the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus! At this time all the spiritual power of the ghost girl comes from Baili, and Baili constantly uses his own rejuvenation technique to keep the ghost girl in a relatively good state! "My God! How could this be... this guy... who the **** is this guy..." "A support withstood the attack from everyone on the other side? Am I so blind?" "This...is this still a human?" "This is really Human Race? What is the origin of this Human Race? This guy..." If it was said that at the moment before, everyone felt that the Balrog team brought this human assistance to lower the combat effectiveness of their team even everyone did not understand what Yantian had gone crazy and kicked the teams original Aoki If the support is brought with a human support, then they all understand all this at this moment! This human support is a complete abnormality! Except for Yantians attack from beginning to end, it can be said that the entire Balrog team did not attack, but chose to defend. This seemed stupid, but Bai Li relied on one person to withstand it. The impact of the entire Yefeng team! Consume the five people on the opposite side with one person''s power! If someone feels stupid with this ability, then this person is really a stupid! "My goodness! An assistant withstood all the attacks on the opposite side! This...how is this done?" "What''s the background of this guy? How could his support ability be so powerful!" "I see! This guy did it on purpose! He deliberately kept the rest of the team from taking action, and then used this method to consume the Night Wind!" "Yefeng seems to see it too, look, Yefeng is frowning!" Not bad! The night wind has seen it! Ye Feng was very refreshing at first when he pushed back Yan Tian and then suppressed the Flame Demon Team, especially when he saw the shaky appearance of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, he felt that victory was in sight. But no matter what, I tried my best to attack, but the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus was still not broken by them! Ye Feng soon found out what was wrong, and soon Ye Feng knew what was going on! It was the support of the human race, this guy is simply a monster, and he relied on the power of one person''s recovery to withstand the entire night wind team''s attack! Chapter 1824: Alive! Withstand the attack of a team by one person! This sounds like a fantasy, but Bai Li did it at this moment! Baili relied on the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus to continuously restore the ghost girl, allowing the ghost girl to hold the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, and as long as the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus did not break, the opponent would not be able to attack at all, and no matter what the opponent attacked, it would consume spiritual power! Such a huge consumption is not a joke. Take a closer look at the two assistants on the opposite side. Although they dont seem to have changed much, their recovery techniques are no longer as good as before. They lost almost every three seconds. A recovery technique restored the three of the night wind team. But now they take at least five seconds to be able to make a shot, and their effectiveness is reduced, but several members of the Night Wind team dare not lower their attacks, because they are suppressing the Balrog team at this time. If they are at this time If you stop, then there is no doubt that the four members of the Balrog team will instantly replenish the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, and then if they rush out with the four attack points of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, the Night Wind Team might be wiped out in an instant. No one thought that the scene that was supposed to be played by the Night Wind team against the Balrog team was reversed in an instant! Although the Balrog team has not yet launched an attack, everyone in the audience understands that the Balrog team is waiting, and the opposing support cant hold it. Once the opposing support lie down, the Balrog team will take action. Thunder strike! And such a Thunder Strike Team Night Wind really can''t hold it! "God! One human support is better than two Aoki support?" "This...what is going on here?" "Is this guy really a human race? Are you sure he is not a Titan?" Although Bai Li was surrounded at the center of the team, he did not even launch an attack from start to finish, but he still attracted everyone''s attention. Every time Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique has been shot, it has perfectly maintained that the ghost girls 9th-rank golden lotus can be maintained under the opponents attack. As long as the Yefeng team cant break the 9th-rank golden lotus, it must be the night wind who loses after such consumption. Team! Although Yan Tian looked expressionless at this time, his heart was about to bloom. At the beginning of the battle, Yan Tians idea was actually very simple. Their teams attack power should be stronger for the Night Wind team, so Yan Tians idea was to make a direct wave. It is best to reduce the number of members of the Night Wind team, but he just rushed out. I heard Bai Li''s call! "Captain! Come back! Follow my command this time!" If Bai Li had just joined the team and heard Bai Li shouting like this, Yan Tian would definitely ignore it, but everyone was together for such a long time, and Bai Li Yan Tian could be said to have absolute trust. So when Bai Li said he wanted to command, Yan Tian didn''t hesitate! Even after being forced by Ye Feng''s move, he still chose to retreat and return to the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus. After Yan Tian returned to the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, Bai Li directly stated his plan. Yefeng, don''t they like to attack? Then let them come! To kill them! With four offensive points on his teams side, the overall attack power is absolutely higher than that of Yefengs team. Dont look at Yefengs current occupation of the sky, which seems to be very powerful. Thats because the Balrog team has not launched an attack. If you want to set fire to him together, no matter how strong the night wind is, you have to turn around and run right away. Because if the four members of the Balrog team joined forces, they would have the ability to instantly kill him. However, Baili didnt let everyone rush to take action because Ye Feng is not a fool. If he wants to set fire to him, he will definitely turn around and run. At that time, relying on the recovery ability of two aids, even if everyone can hurt him, it doesnt make any sense. . That''s why Bai Li arranged all this. The opponent likes to attack and let him fight! Their crazy shots like this would naturally consume a lot of spiritual power to crush the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus. Dont look at the two Aoki assists over there that seem to be very powerful, but if two assists ensure that three people shot crazy, thats a fantasy. . The overall strength of the five people is getting weaker and weaker after this consumption, but on the side of the Flame Demon Team, no one except Bai Li is consumed. To be precise, there is actually no consumption in Baili! Baili recovers 10% every second, and every second he throws a rejuvenation technique to restore the ghost girl 8%. With Baili''s recovery, the ghost girl can always keep her strength in a relatively perfect state. Not afraid of Ye Feng, they can smash their Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus. In this way, the strength of the two sides has gone from being relatively equal to now being completely unequal! And if they fight like this, Ye Feng cannot retreat! Once Yefeng and the others retreat, after the 9th-rank Golden Lotus is completely supplemented by Baili, then the strength of the Flame Demon Team will become stronger! When the time comes, Team Yefeng really won''t have to fight! At first, Yan Tian was worried about whether Bai Li could handle such a war of attrition, but now Yan Tian is completely stunned! Too cruel! Bai Li''s recovery ability is too cruel! The five of Yefeng and the others couldn''t even consume one in Baili. Now looking at Yefeng''s offensive gradually weakening, Yan Tian seemed to have seen a victory close at hand! "Captain! Don''t be too happy, let''s play for a while." Baili looked at the two supporters of the Yefeng team who had turned pale over there Baili knew they had consumed at least More than half of the recovery capacity, and if this is consumed, it is simply a matter of time before they fall! In the realm of gods, everyone was stunned by the way this battle was played! So the battle can still be fought like this? Let the support be the core of the whole team, and blunt the opponent to death? Such a style of play has never appeared in the entire God Realm or even the entire Starry Sky World in the past. Auxiliary assistance, you can hear from the name, can only be the role of counseling. But this time Baili showed everyone that assistance can also lead a battle victory! Relying on an auxiliary recovery ability, the first team in the realm of the gods is not a fight or not! "Nima! This is the legendary turtle shell tactics!" "This guy is still not a human being. He actually consumes five people on the opposite side by himself. Where did this abnormal Balrog team get it!" "To fight against the Flame Demon Team, you must break the Golden Lotus at all costs, and then lose this support in seconds, otherwise you won''t have to fight at all..." At this moment, everyone outside was stunned by Bai Li''s turtle shell tactics! For a while everyone felt that this was simply an unsolvable method of fighting. If you cant break the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, you will lose. If you want to break the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, you still lose. As the first person in the realm of gods, Ye Feng has never been so suffocated in his life. Obviously, he has been outputting pressure-free from beginning to end, but his output has no meaning at all. In the end, he must be the one who loses, but he still cant change this situation. This is completely desperate... Being beaten to despair by an assistant is something that Ye Feng never thought of... Chapter 1825: This auxiliary is rented? The Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus was always maintained at an unbreakable level by Baili, and Yan Tian and the others hardly consumed anything from the beginning to the end. At this time, each of them was like a tiger waiting to be released. On the other hand, Yefengs attack is no longer as sharp as before. As for the two assists, not to mention, now they are completely sluggish. It takes about ten seconds to hold back a reply, and see The restored light is completely incomparable to just now. But they still had to make a move, because if they didn''t make a move, Ye Feng would not be able to maintain a more perfect state! This is definitely the most awkward battle of the entire Yefeng team in this life. The opponents did not even fight back at all, but they pushed them to despair! "The second is the support!" At this time, Ye Feng was thinking in his heart. If he still wants to come back at this time, perhaps the only hope is the second. But to be honest, Ye Feng knew it was too late! At this time, unless you use the forbidden technique to break the 9th-rank golden lotus, the 9th-rank golden lotus cannot be broken at all. But once he activates the forbidden technique, his body''s spiritual power will cost at least 80 to 90%. If Night Wind consumed him so much at the beginning, perhaps his own assistance could help him recover instantly. But now, if I really did that, then the moment when the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus was broken must be the time for the five members of the Flame Demon Team to rush out. At that time, my support could not keep up with the recovery! And he must be killed by the other party in the first time. Once he is killed, then the rest of the people will have no hope. This is a desperate battle! But Ye Feng still didn''t believe it. With two of the top support of the Aoki clan, he had a human to assist him! The top support of the two Aoki clan is not comparable to that of the human clan? This is so if someone said this before, they would definitely be sprayed to death, but today Ye Feng really experienced despair. His own two Aoki type supports really can''t compare to the other''s one human support, and they are not generally incomparable, they are completely crushed. Looking at the two assistants on my side, each of them is now the same as their dead mother. People who don''t know that way think they will faint at any time. On the other hand, on the side of the Flame Demon Team... Nima... Bai Li even took advantage of this time to tell everyone a pornographic story. The face of the haunted girl is really as red as a girl! What the hell! Can you respect your teammates and respect us! At this time, you even told your teammates what the **** is this pornography! In the realm of the gods, everyone was stunned by the brand new style of play of the Flame Demon team at this time! At this moment, almost all the capable teams are thinking about how to defeat such a team! "This tortoise shell is too hard, and the average team is simply not capable of breaking it!" "Its not easy to break it if you have the strength! You imagine that even if you use the forbidden technique to break the shell, you will at least lose one person instantly. Even with dual assistance, its impossible to recover this person completely. In an instant, it takes at least four or five seconds, four or five seconds! That is to say, the Balrog team has four to five seconds to play at a five-on-four rhythm! If it is a normal team, thats all, the Balrog team It has always been known for fighting fiercely, and there is no surprise that it takes four or five seconds to kill you!" "This tactic is simply invincible..." "It''s not to fight, it''s not to fight, how can this tactic be broken?" Everyone is thinking about how to defeat such a team! "The Flame Demon Team is probably the first team with support as its core. Unless they can second their support before they turn on the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus, there is no chance of winning at all." Everyone discovered at this time that the Balrog team was really the first team with support as the absolute core. Among this team, the Baili was the engine of the entire team. Unless the Baili can be seconded, it is impossible to defeat the Balrog team. . At this time, everyone finally understood why the Flame Demon Team had been tightly surrounded by Bai Li from the beginning to the end, even the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus was broken! It is absolutely impossible to kill Bai Li instantly. Because if you want to kill Baili in seconds, you must first pass the Yantian level. Even if you can bypass Yantian, there are Yanja and Yantong behind, and the most unhelpful ghost girl can resist a blow for Baili. It can be said that everyone in the entire team is moving around Baili, as long as Baili is immortal, the Flame Demon Team is almost invincible! "Where did the Flame Demon team find this support?" "It seems to be rented in Tongtian Ancient Tree?" "What? Are you teasing me? Such assistance is rented?" "Go and check to see if there is a team for this support. If necessary, pull him into our team at all costs!" At this moment, I don''t know how many big bosses have started to operate, they seem to have seen Xintiandi! Although they didn''t understand how Bai Li managed to cry the five opponents by himself, there is no doubt that Bai Li''s style of play is almost invincible so far. Regardless of any team, as long as there is a weapon master who has a powerful enough magic weapon , you can use this tortoise shell to fight. So I dont know how many teams are tempted at this time. There is no doubt that such a powerful support is unprecedented. Although Baili is a human race, no one cares about his race at this time. The first idea is whether you can pull this support into your side. Baili is not strong enough now, what if he grows up? Today he can defeat Ye Feng with such a lineup in the realm of the profound level gods, so in the future, will he be able to defeat other teams in the realm of the earth level gods, if he keeps growing, can the sky level be able to do the same? There is no doubt that such an aid is definitely worthy of being wooed, and worthy of being wooed by any forces. Ye Xiao''s face was even uglier than eggplant at this time, and it had turned black and purple! He knows that his son will lose today! To be honest, this was something he had never thought of before, and his son''s legendary team even let an assistant to abuse him today! Moreover, the abuse was so thorough and desperate! And when all the discussions outside, in the magic stone, the battle finally came to the last moment! The two assistants of the Night Wind team finally got tired after the last shot. Such continuous shots finally exhausted all their spiritual power, but on the other hand, the Flame Demon team... Nima Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is in better shape. It was okay just now, it seems that there is not much difference between this appearance and the perfect state when it was first thrown! And just as the opponent''s two assists fell, the Flame Demon team finally sounded the horn of attack! The Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus exploded at this time, turning into a lotus and directly wrapped around Baili''s body, firmly protecting Baili, and while the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus was protecting Baili, the other four members of the Balrog team rushed forward. , The goal is directed at Yefeng! There is no doubt that this is to set the fire directly to the night wind! Chapter 1826: Spike night wind The two assists of the Night Wind team fell when the Balrog team blew the offensive horn. The two assistants were now pale and slumped on the ground because they had been exhausted, and they could only serve as mermaid flesh. At the same time, the four members of the Balrog team also followed suit. The flames all over Yantian were re-ignited, and Yantian, wearing a flame armor, was like a **** walking out of the flames. The lava giant sword in his hand was now even crimson than blood! That is the color of lava! Yan Tian rushed out first, and Yan Prison followed Yan Tian''s shadow like Yan Tian''s shadow! Yan Tong''s pair of tiger claws sparkled at this time, and Yan Tong''s whole body seemed to be a roaring tiger. But the ghost girl at the end did not rush forward in a hurry, the golden light on his eyebrows flickered, and the Ninth-Rank Jinlian directly wrapped Bai Li''s whole person under his control at this time. All the guarding power of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus was concentrated on Bai Li''s body at this time, and such a terrifying shield was enough to resist any damage for Bai Li. After seeing this scene, everyone knows that Team Night Wind has lost! In fact, when the two assistants fell just now, it seemed to many people that Ye Feng had already lost, but they were not. At this time, there are countless great abilities in the realm of gods. When the two assistants fell to the Balrog team to attack, it seemed that the night wind side was completely defeated. In fact, many powerful abilities knew that Yefeng still had a chance. . Because once the Balrog team launches an attack with all their strength, Ye Feng will still have the last strength to fight, dont look at Ye Fengs two downs, but how amazing is Ye Fengs strength, if he can do it in a second If you lose the two, then the Yefeng team will still have a chance. But when the ghost girl made the last nine-rank Jinlian song, everyone knew that Ye Feng had no chance again. Everyone is not a fool, everyone can see that the current team of the Balrogs has been completely reborn, and the core of the entire team is that support! So there is no doubt that if you want to defeat the Balrog team, you must drop this support in the first time. And when Yan Tian and the four of them took action, in some respects, Bai Li was in a state of lack of protection. At this time, if Ye Feng''s move was decisive enough, there was a chance to second this support. But no one thought that the ghost girl didn''t even share the shield of the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus to everyone, but put the entire Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus on Bai Li''s body. This is absolutely desperate for Team Night Wind. Undoubtedly, if a complete Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus protects a person, even if Ye Feng uses its full force, it is impossible to break the Nineth-Rank Golden Lotus in an instant while still killing Baili in seconds, even if it uses the forbidden technique. And as long as Baili is still alive, no matter who the night wind strikes, it is useless, because Baili can continue to last for his teammates, and it is impossible for the night wind to kill anyone! Ye Feng glanced desperately at Baili, who was standing over there and wrapped in the 9th-rank golden lotus. For no reason, at this moment Ye Feng couldn''t see any joy in Baili''s eyes! Ye Feng felt this was simply a shame! Your own team is the first team in the entire God Realm. Shouldn''t this guy lead the Balrog team to defeat his team very excited? But at this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were so calm, as if he had done a trivial thing. But Bai Li''s expression made Ye Feng feel that his soul was hurt by a crit, and he was greatly insulted! "Yefeng! Die!" Yan Tian Yima rushed to Ye Feng''s side first, but he didn''t care what Ye Feng was thinking at this moment, at this moment he just wanted to cut off Ye Feng''s head to win the battle. . "Time stands still!" Ye Feng did not choose to sit still, even at this moment he still chose to fight back. The time stood still and stopped the rushing Yantian, but at the same time that the night wind settled the Yantian, the **** appeared behind Yefeng like a ghost shadow, and the short knife in his hand directly wiped the throat of the night wind. Extinguished. But the night wind is the night wind after all. When Yan Prison took action, the Jueying Knife behind him suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of swords in the sky. Seventy-two Jueying Knives assassinated towards the Hell from all directions. The distance was too great It''s near, the flame prison can''t avoid so many Jueying Knives, so he can only choose to resist. But is Yefeng''s Shadowy Knife so easy to carry? This was the strongest magic weapon of the Yemei clan, and a dozen of the 72 Shadowless Knives were inserted into the body of the Hell in an instant. The whole person who was directly blasted by Jue Ying Knife from the flame prison flew out! The whole body was full of blood and suddenly turned into a blood man! Ye Feng turned around and wanted to continue chasing and killing the high burst of the Shadow Blade to fall into the Hell in seconds, but at the same time he was about to make a move, he saw that the familiar green light fell on the Hell again, almost instantly All the wounds on the flame prison body stopped bleeding and healed immediately. After just two seconds, the flame prison returned to its full state! "Nima! Is this support still a human?" "Is this guy''s spiritual power unlimited?" "He can still shoot at this time?" This scene not only stunned Yefeng, it also stunned all spectators in the realm of gods. There is no doubt that Bailis auxiliary ability has stunned everyone before alone carrying the whole night. Team Wind has made everyone feel incredible. But no one thought that until this time, Bai Li was able to treat his teammates. This is too abnormal! And this shock is a kind of despair for Ye Feng! At this time, Ye Feng manipulated all the Shadow Blades to chase Hell, but was directly hit by Bai Li''s rejuvenation technique into hell. Since Ye Feng focused all his attention on Hell, it was naturally impossible to defend himself. Yan Tong''s body, Yan Tong''s pair of tiger claws patted directly on Ye Feng''s chest, and the terrifying impact made Ye Feng''s chest red. Ye Fengkou spurted blood and flew out, and when he was hit, his original time still disappeared. The first time Yan Tian woke up from time still, the lava giant sword in his hand was cut out A terrifying flame. A red flame hit Ye Feng''s body and the night wind flying across the sky instantly smashed to the ground. The terrifying impact of Ye Feng''s body falling to the ground directly caused him to smash the mountains to pieces. And when the night wind hit the ground, the ghost girl finally arrived. The blue light between his eyebrows was shining, and countless small blue swords flew from the center of his eyebrows, and the flying blue swords formed a sword formation in the sky. The sword formation turned into a huge blue giant sword, and the giant sword fell from the sky and hit the place where the night wind fell! At the same time as the giant sword fell, the flames also shot, and the flames in his hand were everywhere. In the flames, his short knife with a flame shadow directly followed the giant sword and stabbed the night wind on the ground... Chapter 1827: Demon The four members of the Flame Demon team except Bai Li have been teammates for many years, and the cooperation between them is naturally smooth and flowing. How to move one after another, **** a person in seconds, they are already familiar with them and can''t be familiar with them anymore! Even though Ye Feng was the first person in the realm of gods, his fate was already doomed in the moment he was patted by Yantong''s tiger claws. The attack power of Yantong''s pair of tiger claws can be crushed even if a mountain is under his claw! No matter how strong the night wind is, the frontal shot would definitely be a serious injury. The full-strength sword of the lava giant sword in the later summer seems to be an understatement, but that sword has the terrifying lethality of breaking the mountains and rivers. The Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect that the ghost girl then took was even more lethal, and the Hell, who was afraid of Ye Fengs immortality, added a deadly killer at the end. Under this series of attacks, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, it makes no sense. Up! In fact, all of this just happened between the electric light and flint. The other two teammates of Yefeng didn''t even have time to resist these four attacks for Yefeng. When they reacted, everything was over. Ye Feng was lying in a huge pothole. He was worthy of being the first person in the realm of gods. Even four such terrifying attacks could not take his life. But it doesnt make much sense anymore. Todays night breeze is left with only venting and no air intake. His black robe was blasted to pieces. He was lying there and his eyes were full of unwillingness, but this is the battle. King defeated! "Kill the two of them!" With a wave of Yantian''s lava giant sword, he commanded his teammates to make a move, and while holding the lava giant sword in his hand, he also came to the top of Yefeng. He did not give Yefeng any chance to breathe, and lay there facing him. Ye Feng was dying, and there was no nonsense in Yan Tian. The lava giant sword swept away, and the fiery red blade directly cut Ye Feng''s head from his body! With a single sword killing Ye Feng, Yan Tian felt that his limbs and corpses were completely transparent at this time! How many years have it been! From the moment he stepped into the realm of this god, the night wind was pressing on his head like a nightmare. Everyone said that Yan Tian did not have the ability to defeat Ye Feng. For so many years, whether it was a battle between teams or a single fight between Yan Tian and Ye Feng, every time Yan Tian failed. So that Yan Tian was obviously the second person in the entire God Realm, but it became the target of countless people''s ridicule. Even many people say that Yan Tian has no chance to defeat Ye Feng in his life, and the gap between him and Ye Feng is something else. But Yan Tian refused to accept, he refused! Countless times Yan Tian spent the night studying how to defeat Ye Feng, but he tried countless times but always ended in failure. Even among the Flame Demon clan, the Flame Demon clan began to wonder if Yan Tian was really qualified to become the Flame Demon God! A Flame Demon God who can only be the second person forever? And this time on the trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, his father told him that the inheritance could not be taken, but he must find a way to defeat Ye Feng, because the big brothers in the clan have already begun to talk about him. For a long time, the Flame Demon clan had always set the goal of cultivating the future Flame Demon God for Yan Tian, ??but when Yan Tian was defeated again and again in the hands of Ye Feng, the big brothers in the clan gradually became disappointed from initial dissatisfaction. The Flame Demon clan needed a victory, so his father repeatedly told Yan Tian that no matter what method he used, he must find a way to defeat Ye Feng. But Yan Tian is not the kind of person who can use despicable means. He is an upright person. In his eyes, if you want to defeat Ye Feng, you must upright defeat! Never do those sneaky things. And today, looking at the head of Ye Feng! All the hostility in Yan Tian''s heart also vented out at this moment. For a moment, Yan Tian felt that his body was indescribably transparent! The haze that had been pressing on Yan Tian''s heart for many years was all dispelled at this moment. There is no doubt that this is a great thing for Yantian! Everyone has his own heart demon. To Yan Tian, ??Ye Feng is like his own heart demon. Today, when he slashes his sword to kill Ye Feng, he defeats not only Ye Feng, but also And his own demon. Too many failures have already made Yan Tian wonder if he is really like the outsiders said, it is impossible to defeat Ye Feng at all. But at this moment, after he killed Ye Feng, all suspicions were undefeated! Until this moment, I can do it myself! The night wind is not invincible! The Flame Demon Team has the strength to defeat the Ye Feng team! And he has the same strength to defeat Ye Feng. This is a kind of spiritual release. There is no doubt that because of doubt in the past, every time Yan Tian faces the night wind, even if it is 100% strength, it is good to play 90%. But now Yantian''s heart demon was killed by himself, and he will face Ye Feng again in the future, he no longer has the doubts of the past, he can face Ye Feng in the most complete state! And this time''s failure was also a blow to Ye Feng! In the eyes of Ye Feng in the past The Flame Demon Team wants to defeat itself is a fantasy, but after today, if you meet the Flame Demon Team again, Ye Feng is afraid that he will never have such confidence! However, the battle was not over yet, Yan Tian kicked Ye Feng''s head away, and the lava giantsword in his hand turned towards the last two of the Ye Feng team and killed him! And just as Yantian took the shot, the last two of the Yefeng team also launched an attack at the same time! But unexpectedly, the target chosen by these two people was not the two brothers, Yanja and Yantong, who were the closest to them, but instead directly attacked the two brothers and killed them towards Baili over there! The eyes of both of them are red at this moment. They are not fools. They know very well that the Yefeng team will fail today, not because of how strong they are in Yantian, but because of this support, which uses an almost incredible method. Beat them! At this moment, the two had never thought of winning, and their thoughts at this moment were very simple! That is to kill this support, you must kill this support, only in this way can they vent their hatred! Looking at the members of the Night Wind team who were killing them with two hand-held long swords, Bai Li just stood there, looking at the two with a smile! For the last two red-eyed guys, Bai Li had no fear at all. Just kidding, I was holding the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus, even if these two guys rushed up, it would take a while to break my 9th-Rank Golden Lotus. And his teammates are not dead! Would you watch him hack yourself to death? Therefore, these two people''s actions seemed to Bai Li to be nothing more than selfish humiliation. Therefore, Bai Li just took a hand and didn''t even take a step back. At this moment, Bai Li gave his safety to his teammates... Chapter 1828: Win over The two red-eyed guys made a final impact at Baili at this time, looking like they wanted to exchange their lives for Baili''s life. But these two guys are obviously ignorant. Now even if it is not a waste of money, the Flame Demon team is still four on two. One scorching day is enough to clean them up, let alone the other three? Seeing that this guy was about to rush to Baili, the ghost girl was the first to make a move, and his palm was grabbed in the void, and then I saw that Baili suddenly appeared surrounded by white bone walls. The walls of white bones on all sides instantly surrounded Baili, and also blocked the two people''s idea of ??attacking Baili. The two of them were obviously unconvinced. The two of them swung their long swords at this time, slashing against the wall of white bones with a white time force. The wall shattered, but the time it took for the two to break the wall had allowed the fastest Hell to catch up with them. Yan Prison flicked a short knife in his hand, and the knife blasted directly on the back of a person. This guy was thrown on the ground by the knife like a toad. This guy didn''t care about the damage behind him, and wanted to continue to stand up and charge Baili, but before he could stand up, he felt a sudden burst of suction from the ground, and countless vines spread from all directions. It was the ghost girl''s magic weapon that shot again. At this time, the magic weapon tied this guy into a zongzi, and at the same time he was tied, Yan Tian also arrived, and the lava giant sword in his hand fell directly with the flame! This guy was smashed into pieces by this sword before he could even react! After solving one person with a sword, Yan Tian made another move. The lava giant sword was swept away, and the flames turned into a roaring fire dragon. The fire dragon claws fell in the sky and directly blocked the guy who was about to rush into the white. Look at this guy. The falling fire dragon knew that he had no chance to rush up. At the last moment, he chose to throw the long knife out of his hand. The long knife thrown out turned into a streamer and pierced directly towards Baili. But just when the long knife was about to chop the 9th-Rank Golden Lotus that was shot in the white, Yantong killed it from the side, and at the very moment, he directly grabbed the flying long knife, fighting his own injury and blocking it. Take this cut! The rest of the night wind team looked at the long sword being blocked, his eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness! Although he knew that his sword could not even break the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, he still wanted to make a move, but the other party didn''t even give him a chance to slash at the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus! This is definitely a huge blow to him. And looking at Baili over there, Baili still keeps the smile he had before, from the beginning to the end, Baili has such a smile on his face, but this moment Baili''s smile is heavenly to him. The biggest irony below seems to be saying: "Come on, little brother! See if you can touch me..." He had no chance to touch Baili, because Yan Tian would not give him any chance. When the fire dragon caught him, Yan Tian followed behind and made a move. The lava giant sword instantly smashed this guy into mud! And when this last person fell, the entire Yefeng team was wiped out! As for the two assists, they were shaken to death by the aftermath because they lost their protection when they started fighting. "Hahaha..." Yan Tian smiled up to the sky holding the lava giant sword after killing the last person. At this moment all his depression was vented! This is definitely the most refreshing battle he has ever fought in his life! This Yefeng team was slaughtered by him like cutting melons and vegetables in front of him, but there was not even a wounded person on his side. This was definitely a crushing battle! If it is to crush other teams, then the Balrog team has crushed countless times in the past, but this time it is different. This time they crushed the Night Wind team! That night wind team that has always been above them! The first team in the realm of the profound level gods was annihilated in their hands today, and this kind of battle was definitely the most refreshing battle in Yantian''s history. But Yan Tian is not stupid. He knows that the reason why today''s battle is able to have such brilliant results can be said to rely on Bai Li''s terrifying recovery ability! With support as the core, this was something that Bai Li couldn''t even think of in the past summer, but Bai Li did it today. With his own strength, Bai Li abruptly dragged down the entire Yefeng team! And all you need to do is wait! When the Yefeng team couldn''t hold it, they shot and killed them! Such a complete victory in the past was probably something that the Balrog team would not even dare to think of. Don''t say that it is a complete victory against Yefeng''s team, even if it is a terrible victory, it is worthy of a lifetime to show off. Today, the team of Balrog defeated the Team Night Wind upright here, and it was still such an incredible victory. This was something that no one of the team had expected. "Am I really dreaming? We won?" The ghost girl has a dreaming feeling until this time Just now because the fighting was too tense, he didn''t bother to consider these and just wanted to take all night The wind team all cleaned up. But at this moment, after recollecting it, he has a feeling of being in a dream. He has won, and he still won! This was something he couldn''t even dream of in the past. "Hahaha! That''s cool! It''s so cool!" At this time, even the seldom-spoken Hell couldn''t help laughing wildly. This kind of battle was definitely the coolest battle he had ever fought. In addition, Yan Prison had never discovered that the original Yefeng team was so weak that he rushed forward and only needed a few cuts like melons and vegetables to solve the entire Yefeng team. But Yan Prison understood that the Night Wind team was not weak at all. On the contrary, he knew the strength of the Night Wind team better than anyone else, because the two teams had played too many times. The reason why such a refreshing victory can be achieved today is all relying on Baili. Although Baili did not make a single hand from the beginning to the end, and did not cause any harm to anyone, Baili''s rejuvenation technique was easy. After destroying the entire Yefeng team, if counted, the four of them accounted for at most 50% in this battle, and all the remaining 50% should be attributed to Baili! "Damn! The kid Mingyue is too scary! I can''t imagine what it feels like to be an enemy with him." Yan Tong said at this time, everyone was shocked. He was too happy just now. Everyone seems to have deliberately forgotten one thing, that is, Bai Li is not their real teammate at all. In other words, Baili was actually only rented by them. After the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was over, everyone would go their separate ways, but after this battle, everyone had fully understood the horror of Baili. If they were talking about Baili before, they were just very moved. , Then now they have a plan to keep Baili at all costs... Chapter 1829: Sensational Realm of God The battle scene disappeared in the realm of gods. When the last person of the Yefeng team was killed, the screen disappeared. But a long time after the picture disappeared, the entire realm of gods was silent. Because everyone hasn''t recovered from the battle just now. Victory! The Flame Demon team defeated the Yefeng Team with a complete victory, ending the invincibility of the Yefeng Team. It can be said that no one could have thought of this before the start of the war. Before the start of the war, almost ninety-nine people thought that the team of Night Wind could win, and the best result of the Balrog team was to be able to defeat the first team of the Night Wind team. Two of them died. But no one thought that the final result turned out to be like this. Not only did the Night Wind team lose, but they were also defeated by the Balrog team. The result of this battle can be said to completely stun everyone present. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would believe that this battle was real. "Hahahaha! Good! Good boy! What a scorching sky!" The first reaction was naturally the flame demon clan. At this time, countless leaders of the flame demon clan were present. Before the battle started, the big men of the Balrog clan were about to twist their brows, because they were absolutely unable to win the Balrog team. And under such a crowd''s attention, if the Balrog team loses, then it would be a huge blow to the Balrog clan. But no one thought that instead of losing, the Flame Demon team had achieved a complete victory in such a way, completely fascinated by the Night Wind team. The result of such a battle made all the big men of the Flame Demon clan exhale completely. In the past, they were ridiculed by the night wind team, and many people even said behind the scenes that the flame demon clan was no longer good, and the younger generation was suppressed all day long. But today, under the eyes of everyone, Yantian''s team defeated Yefeng''s team so beautifully, who would dare to talk nonsense after this battle! Who would dare to say that their team is inferior to Yefeng''s team? Who would dare to say that their flame demon clan is not comparable to the Yemei clan? So there is no doubt that all the big guys of the Flame Demon clan have a feeling of raising their eyebrows, and the disappointment that has been with Yan Tian has also been wiped out at this moment. "Haha! Okay... what a team of Flame Demon... they found such a powerful support!" Ye Xiao''s expression wasn''t pretty at this time. Although he deliberately maintained it, his trembling corners of the mouth could tell that he was Shi''s inner heart already wanted to kill someone angrily. In Ye Xiao''s eyes, his son is the most genius in the world, and his son is an undefeated legend, but today his son was completely defeated under such a full view of everyone. Such a result is unacceptable to Ye Xiao. But Ye Xiao knew that today''s son was not so much losing to the Yandevil team, but rather to the support! There is no doubt that the power of that support has surpassed Ye Xiao''s cognition, and that terrifying recovery and endurance capabilities are simply the most terrifying he has ever seen. So at this moment Ye Xiao started to mock with this. But even if Ye Xiao didn''t say it, everyone knew it well, why can the team win so cleanly today? It''s all because of that mysterious support. But to win is to win, and to lose is to lose, isn''t the night wind team supported by two Aoki clan? He can bring the Aoki clan''s support, can''t the Flame Demon team be the human clan''s support? In other words, since this support is in the Balrog team, it is naturally part of the Balrog team, so it is understandable to win. "Damn... I finally understand why Yantian would rather kick the Aoki clan''s support and have to bring this support! This guy is simply a pervert!" "Yeah! If I have such a support, I won''t change it if you give me a hundred Aoki support..." "I heard that at the time in Tongtian Ancient Tree, this human support eliminated the support in the Yantian team at that time, and was hired by Yantian!" "What? What did you say? You said this support isn''t from the Balrog team? It''s hired?" Following the discussion around, everyone heard what this person said just now. Before, everyone didn''t take it to heart, and they all forgot that Baili was not a standard equipment of the Flame Demon team, but was just a temporary lease. Before, everyone didn''t care. After all, renting is something that many teams will do. But it''s different now! Bai Li''s performance can be said to be too overbearing, so that everyone was conquered by Bai Li''s support ability! Such a terrifying support is now in a state of no owner, and it does not belong to the Balrog team. Doesn''t that mean that everyone has hope? Thinking of this, countless bosses began to whisper to each other. There is no doubt that such a powerful support is definitely what all races want. But now that Baili is still in a state of no ownership, it is naturally impossible for them to let it go For a while, all the bigwigs are discussing how to win this guy. And some things in the realm of gods are not secrets, and soon things about Baili were inquired out by these big guys. Of course, they dont know Bailis real name. They can only know that Bailis name in the Tongtian Ancient Tree at the time was Mingyue, and that Baili was invited by the Flame Demon team, but Baili did not join Yan. The Demon Team, but joined the Flame Demon Team in the form of lease. At the beginning, Baili made a shocking asking price in the ancient tree of Tongtian and it was dug up. When someone mentioned Baili''s shocking asking price before, some people thought that Baili must be crazy, because even if it was an aid from the Aoki clan, it was absolutely not. Dare to offer a price like Baili. But at this moment, when I mention the asking price of Baili at that time, no one thinks it is expensive! Because Bai Li has used this battle to prove that he feels worthy of the price he offered at that time. And at this time, the most anxious people are the many big men of the Flame Demon clan! When they heard that Baili was not actually a member of the Balrog team, but was just rented out, they were all anxious like the ants on the hot pot, and they wished to notify Yantian quickly at this time and let him do it at all costs. This support must be won, because at this moment I don''t know how many forces have already developed a strong interest in Baili. Ye Xiao brought in a group of Ye Mei clan bosses at this time! "Find someone to find out the details of this bright moon, if possible, pull him into our side at all costs!" After all, Ye Xiao is a person who has seen wind and waves, although Bai Li almost defeated the whole night with his own power. Feng Clan, but he does not blame Baili at all. After all, he understands the principle of each being the master. Instead of hating Baili at this time, he is more willing to bring such powerful assistance back to the Yemei clan and become a son. assistant Chapter 1830: Support delayed by the archer News of this battle quickly spread throughout the realm of the gods. Although there were countless spectators at the time, most of those who did not go to the spectator were all patting their feet! "Brother! What? You didn''t look at it! My goodness! Then you definitely missed the highest battle!" "Huh? Team Night Wind lost? No way!" "Team Flame Demon defeated Team Ye Feng? Brother, are you drinking too much! How is this possible!" At first, many people thought it was a joke when they heard that the Night Wind team was destroyed and the Balrog team had won. This is indeed too unbelievable. The Ye Feng team is almost an undefeated myth. Even if the Balrog team can defeat the Ye Feng team, it is definitely a tragic victory, but now it is a complete victory. How is this possible? But with the spread of more and more news, you cant even believe it. After all, there were too many spectators at the time. Too many people witnessed the victory of Team Flame Demon and the defeat of Team Night Wind. At this time, it is impossible to cover up by word of mouth. But again, when the news came out, those who did not see the battle were really angry! "No! No crystals recorded?" "Really not. This battle took place in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, not in the arena. How could there be a record crystal!" "No! I missed such a peak battle. Now I don''t even have a record crystal. I can''t even see it... This is too annoying..." Countless people who couldn''t see this battle were about to cry, but although there was no record crystal, there was no shortage of storytellers at any time. Soon someone explained the specific situation of the battle in detail, and even many guys who claimed to be masters were analyzing the reasons for the victory of the battle, but for these masters, everyone seems to have forgotten a problem. If they really So powerful, why was it not in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda at this time, but was sent out? However, the chain reaction caused by this war is far from over. "Support as the core? How is this possible! There has never been a team with support as the core!" "What? The Flame Demon team uses support as the core this time? How to fight with this support as the core?" There is no doubt that support is generally fragile in everyone''s eyes. It has no lethality and is synonymous with the need for teammates to protect. So everyone has never considered the play style with support as the core. But after this battle, Bai Li developed a brand new tactic for everyone, that is, the turtle shell tactics with assistance as the core and assistance as the absolute core of the entire team. "Hey! This is too cruel! This kind of turtle shell tactics are simply useless..." "Yeah! Too cruel! How can this be done if one person withstands the entire Night Wind team! I also want to try this tactic..." The turmoil is not calm, on the contrary, there is a worsening situation. With support as the core play style, Bai Li opens a door to a new world for everyone. Naturally, everyone will not miss this opportunity. For a while, many teams have begun to try whether they can compete with support as the core. Therefore, a lot of teams have emerged at the historic moment. What kind of double-assisted teams...even triple-assisted teams have appeared. With the development of the team, the arena is naturally very lively, but when many teams enter the arena and want to try assist-centric play, they almost all kneel! Just kidding, how is it possible that two assistants want to withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of five people on the opposite side? Do you think you are Baili... So the two auxiliary shell tactics were quickly killed, because the recovery ability of the two auxiliary did not allow the shell tactics to be implemented. In the same way, a three-support team came into being. This time everyone found that it seems to be true. If three supports take turns at the same time, the opponent really can''t attack it! But soon the problem reappeared! Yes! The opponent can''t attack, but you can''t attack it! In the case of three assists, only two offensive points are left, and one of these two offensive points is a consumed master. In this way, even if the opponent is crippled, the remaining two are not Maybe beat the four opposite... So after various experiments, everyone discovered that this turtle shell tactic seems to be simply not valid! Because if you choose a tortoise shell, you will lose the firepower, but if you want to keep the firepower, the tortoise shell is not hard enough. Following the testing of countless teams, everyone finally understood a problem, not that this tactic was not working, but that they all lacked a white li! Baili is unique, and the turtle shell tactics can only be used on people like Baili who can recover infinitely. As long as the opponent''s offensive ability is not comparable to Baili''s recovery ability, then the turtle shell tactic is invincible. It is impossible for other assistants to achieve this level. However, although everyone''s test found that the turtle shell tactics could not be really promoted on a large scale, but still let everyone remember a name! That is the pseudonym Mingyue used by Baili this time... At this moment, Mo Ang was listening to the word "Mingyue" everywhere in his ear Mo Ang''s heart was unspeakable excitement, but there was not much change on his face! Others did not recognize Bai Li, but Bai Li was a member of Mo Ang''s team after all, so Mo Ang still recognized Bai Li''s identity from various details! Mingyue is undoubtedly the pseudonym used by Baili. It should be Baili''s unwillingness to get in trouble, but this is normal. Look now, Baili''s first shot at the Primordial Spirit Pagoda has provoke the entire realm of gods. You are going crazy! If Bai Li really used his true identity, he would probably cause him great trouble now. But even so, Mo Ang''s heart is still extremely excited. He only knew that Bai Li was strong before, but he never thought that Bai Li was so strong that one person could withstand the entire Yefeng team, and dragged down the entire Yefeng on his own. The team, this made Mo Ang understand that his Xilong gold medal is really worth it, and perhaps this time his own approach will bring unimaginable benefits to Xilong Star Territory! Become famous! Bai Li is definitely famous in the first battle! Now the entire God Realm knows about the existence of Bai Li, and many people have even begun to call Bai Li the first aid in private! Although this will stimulate the entire Aoki clan to a large extent, after all, the first support position has always been the Aoki clan, but relying on one person to recover the ability to withstand the entire night wind team, such a record is even for the Aoki clan. The most talented support can''t do it. But in fact only Baili knew that he was not as strong as they thought! My own recovery ability is indeed strong, but there is also the reason why Ghost Girl''s Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus is strong. If you replace it with a general defense magic weapon, you can''t do it! As for the first aid? Everyone! Looks like Lao Tzu is an archer... Chapter 1831: Take advantage of your illness to kill you Team Yefeng is defeated! When the last member of the Yefeng team was killed, the magic stone was also broken, and everyone returned to the government. It''s just that a huge change has taken place in the status of both sides. Ye Feng no longer had the arrogance he had before, and his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Bai Li! Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. I originally thought that the night wind was a personal thing, but now it seems to be just a child spoiled by the family, and he is still a child who cannot afford to lose. This has only become like this after being wiped out once. This has to wipe him out three or five times in a row. Does this guy still have to find a place to jump off the building and commit suicide? As for the teammates behind Ye Feng, the two Aoki Clans assistants are now about to bury their heads in their crotch. Before the start of the fight, the two of them had been molested, but now they are added together. Baili broke into scum, which was a big blow to them. The other two were not much better, especially the guy who threw out his weapons and wanted to attack Baili, and even the eyeballs were about to fly out of his eye sockets, and those who didn''t know thought he wanted to bite! "Sure enough, the five people have both ability and political integrity. They are the talents the government needs." Regardless of whether Yefeng is depressed or not, he has already made a choice. There is no doubt that the victor''s team has already passed. The assessment. "Thank you, sir..." The five people clasped their fists at the official, and then the official waved to the back, and saw several officials walk out of the official mansion, each holding an official uniform and a representative official. Token! There are five pieces in total, which happened to be prepared for the five of Baili. Looking at the official uniform, Bai Li understood that they had already obtained the qualifications in this capital city this time. In this capital city, officials can be said to be the top level, which is like a game of chess, and officials play the role of the highest hunter in this game. After receiving official uniforms and waist cards from other officials, everyone found that this waist card was not a simple identity card, but also had a communication function. At this time, Bai Li opened the waist card and found that there were already in the waist card. Sent a message, and this message was the one captured the morning before. Seeing this, Bai Li understands that this waist card is their greatest guarantee of survival here, and any dangerous things will be shown in the waist card in advance, so as long as the waist card is in hand, everyone can say that it is absolutely safe. Ye Feng watched the five members of the Yan Demon team join the government, his teeth were about to be broken, but he knew that it was irreversible at this moment, turned around and waved at the teammate behind him: "Let''s go! " A few people looked at the Flame Demon Team angrily and then turned around to follow Ye Feng''s footsteps and planned to leave, but just when they turned around and planned to leave, Bai Li suddenly spoke: "Who are waiting!" "Why? Still want to show off with us?" Ye Feng turned around, looking at Bai Li with an extremely cold look. "Haha! This kind of thing is what you like to do, I don''t have this interest, but I remember a few people who came to our government office the night before!" When Bai Li said this, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed! Sure enough, upon hearing Bai Li''s words, the official leader suddenly changed his vigilant gaze to Ye Feng and them. "Really? You have broken through the government?" "Yes! Boss, I saw it with my own eyes. These guys came to rush through the government, but they finally ran away." Bai Li seemed to be adding more enthusiasm and jealousy to the side for fear that things were not big enough. "Official man, don''t listen to his nonsense, we are good people!" Why didn''t Ye Feng understand that Bai Li was deliberately setting them up, but he had no choice. The key point is that Bai Li''s identity is different now. As for the status, officials believe in Baili more. "Oh? Liangmin? Then show me your identity cards!" Bai Li was in a stance of being unreasonable! "Don''t deceive people too much!" Behind Ye Feng, several teammates couldn''t help it! But when they finished speaking, Bai Li turned to the head of the official office and spoke: "My lord, these people seem to be sneaky, and I saw them rushing through the official office before, and now whether it''s true or not, I suggest taking them down first and just ask!" When Bai Li said this, Ye Feng immediately knew it was broken! Will you know if you take the next question? Are you kidding me? There is no doubt that in this capital city, once they are taken by the government, they will be disqualified by default, so how could they be willing to be taken. But by the time Ye Feng wanted to explain again, it was too late, and the officer nodded towards Baili, and then waved to the people behind him to signal that they would take down Ye Feng first! "Escape!" Of course, Ye Feng couldn''t catch it with his hands. Facing the rushing officer , he did not choose to resist, because he knew that resistance was meaningless. In this capital city, the officer was in invincible mode by default. No matter how they attack, it is absolutely impossible to cause any damage to the officials, so now there is only one way to escape! "Grab them!" Seeing Ye Feng they turned around and wanted to escape, Bai Li rushed up with a roar. And all of this happened so quickly that Yantian hadn''t reacted yet. Wasn''t it a victory just now? Why did the front foot come out of the illusion stone, and the back foot framed Yefeng and the others? But Yan Tian is not a fool. After thinking about it, he will understand. This time the visit to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, Ye Feng and the others are definitely his biggest opponents. At this time, Bai Lis approach is simple, that is, to take advantage of them. Now that he has an invincible identity, he directly abolished Ye Feng. Once Ye Fengs team is captured, it is equivalent to losing the qualification to continue the competition this time by default. Without Ye Fengs team, in this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, ordinary teams who want to threaten the Balrog team will not It''s too possible. So when Bai Li shouted to catch Ye Feng and the others, Yan Tian and the others naturally did not dare to slack off. For a time, all the officials and Yan Tian and others surrounded Ye Feng and the others! "Hey!" Jueying Knife flew out from behind Yefeng. Seventy-two Jueying Knives turned into a storm in the sky, but the storm was not towards the officials, but towards the surrounding buildings. "Boom!" Under the bombardment of Jue Ying Knife, countless buildings collapsed instantly, and scattered dust and rubble were everywhere. And while the building collapsed, the night wind rushed out of the encirclement of officials! Not dare to stay at all, Ye Feng turned around and planned to leave with his teammates. But when Ye Feng was looking for his teammates, a scene that made him desperate appeared... Chapter 1832: Kill 2 people in a row The speed of the night wind is absolutely like the wind, and coupled with the cover brought by the shattering of the building with the magic knife, it is really difficult for the night wind to escape if he wants to stay. But when Ye Feng turned around and planned to pick up his teammates and leave together, he realized that he was overcast again! "Grab the two disabled!" At this time, Bai Li led a group of officials to grab the assistance of the two Aoki clan. They are no better than the Yemei clan. They are naturally faster, under this chase. , They have no chance to escape at all. And from the very beginning, Bai Li had never thought of really catching Ye Feng. After all, how easily a guy who can break into the government and finally retreat is so easy to be caught? So Bai Lis goal at the beginning was Ye Fengs teammates. As long as Ye Fengs teammates were killed, what use would Ye Feng be alone? And the easiest thing to start in the entire Night Wind team is naturally the support of the two Aoki clan. These two guys are as slow as the tortoise crawling. In addition, from the beginning, the target was them, so the two of them didn''t have any chance to escape. They were immediately blocked by a large number of officials, and then they saw them. The officer took out chains to bind these two guys directly into twists! "Captain..." The few people beside Ye Feng were panicked when they saw this scene, but at this time, although Ye Feng was itchy, but he was still smart, knowing that even if he took action at this time, he would definitely not be able to save people. , At this time they rushed to remove the death penalty, there is no other meaning at all. "Leave the green hills without worrying about firewood! Go!" Ye Feng was indeed the night wind. At this time, he chose the strong man to break his wrist, gave up the rescue, turned and the three of them disappeared directly into the distant alley. When all the dust was gone, Baili looked at the alley far away with a sinister smile on his face. "Your kid is too insidious..." Yantong walked up from the side and saw the assistance of the two Aoki clan who had been **** and sent into the government by Wuhuada. He knew that these two guys were finished. Not only the two of them, but also the entire Yefeng team are the ones who are finished. In this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, the loss of any one of the five members of the team is a huge blow, and now the night wind team has lost two Aoki clan support at a time, it can be said that the team has no more support. Vain. Today''s Night Wind team says it is okay for their strength to drop by one third. In this way, the Night Wind team no longer poses any threat to him. "Hmph! Insidious? Do you think that if we lose today, Ye Feng will not deal with us like this? This is the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and here is demeanor?" Bai Libai glanced at Yan Tong. "Mingyue is right. Ye Feng should understand the truth about the winners and losers. If we lose today, we are afraid that some people will be left behind." Yan Tian has long been accustomed to the cold world, Bai Li''s approach seems to be demeanor, but there is no doubt that Bai Li''s approach is the most correct. There is absolutely no kindness to opponents. Although the Balrog team seems to be invincible after joining the official post, the ghost of the capital city knows what will happen. Who can guarantee that Ye Feng will not find a point of comeback? But now the night wind team has been abolished by two, and the strength of the night wind team with only three people is greatly reduced. At this time, unless they are showing their heads, no matter how much they hate today, they will definitely not dare to retaliate. , Otherwise it must be them who will die. In the realm of the gods, another sensational news came out before the storm of the Flame Demon Team''s victory over the Yefeng Team had yet to dissipate. "Huh? Team Night Wind''s two supports were all sent out by Team Flame Demon?" "What? Wasn''t the Yefeng team destroyed by the regiment? Why did they only come out with two supports?" "You know what a fart, the previous battle was in the illusion stone, don''t you understand the illusion stone, the illusion stone will not be sent out if it is destroyed!" "Ah! What''s going on, what''s the situation with these two assistants?" "I don''t know! These two assistants were suddenly sent out!" "Are you sure it is the support of the Night Wind team?" "I''m not blind, but I can see it clearly just now, these two supports are indeed the support of the previous night wind team..." "Damn! Is the Flame Demon Team going against the sky? The team that had just killed the Ye Feng team now has the two aids of the Ye Feng team out!" The entire realm of gods was once again a sensation. Everyone knows the importance of assisting in a team, and this time, Yefengs team had dual assists, but all of them were sent out for a time. This was definitely a huge blow to Yefengs team. On the side of the Flame Demon clan, although only the team led by Yan Tian is left in the entire Flame Demon clan, when the news came out, the entire Flame Demon clan was boiling my God ! Yan Tian was so cruel, he even wiped out the two support of the Night Wind team! " "Hahaha! This time Yefeng is afraid that there will be no more chance to comeback! We are set to win!" "Brother Tian is amazing!" At this time, the flame demon clan had already swept away the previous decadence, the flame demon team first defeated the night wind team, and then eliminated the two support of the night wind team, this is simply a crushing posture. "This time we are stable! Brother Tian''s inheritance is stable!" The entire young people of the Flame Demon clan began to cheer at this time, and the night wind team that had lost two auxiliary teams no longer had their previous competitiveness, even Now even if they let them take action, they are afraid they would not dare to compete with the Balrog team. Everyone is no longer on the same level. But several families were happy and several were sad. When the news that the two assistants of the Yefeng team were sent out, the entire Yemei clan was wailing everywhere! They felt a little weird when Yefeng''s team was destroyed by the group and it was a complete victory. In their eyes, Yefeng is invincible, and Yefeng cannot be defeated. But just before their eyes, Ye Feng was so defeated, and it was still won by others, which can be said to have hit the entire Yemei clan. But despite this, the Yemei clan still believes that Yefeng must have a way to make a comeback, and it is best to fight the Balrog team to a victory in order to vent their grievances. But they hadn''t figured it out yet, and the bad news followed one after another. If they were a little disappointed by the defeat, then the two aids sent out now made the Yemei clan desperate. In places like Taikoo Ling Pagoda, it would be a huge blow for the team to lose anyone. Now that the Night Wind team has lost two supports at a time, how can this win? Chapter 1833: This is BUG Wearing a bright red official uniform, the five members of the Flame Demon Team wandered around the city wantonly. All the people they passed by saw that they came forward to salute and respectfully. Yantong enjoys this feeling very much, and Nima is indeed an invincible officer! There is a continuous update of news in the waist card. What happened, they don''t need to inquire too much, and they can easily get the news they want. As for the danger? That doesn''t even exist. Wandering all the way to the second street, the second street today can be said to be a mess. Although hundreds of teams have died before, there are as many as thousands of teams entered. Even if hundreds of teams are destroyed, there are still two to three thousand people left. But two or three thousand people went to **** one thousand identity tokens. Just think about this scene. The entire No. 2 Street can be said to be chaotic now, and sneak attacks and ambushes can be seen everywhere. Everyone is fighting for the identity token! But just when the five members of the Flame Demon team entered the block, the countless fighting teams stopped. One by one, they stared at the five members of the team with incredible expressions. "What''s the situation! How do they wear official clothes?" "What do you mean? Why is the Flame Demon team wearing official clothes!" All the teams are blinded. Didnt you receive a notice today to come and collect your identity tokens? Isnt there just a thousand identity tokens? But when everyone was exhausted to **** the identity tokens here, the five members of the Flame Demon team became five officials? Several people in the team looked at the identity tokens in their hands, and the words "civilian" on them made their faces ashamed. They worked so hard for so long and finally got the status of civilians, but look at the five members of the Yan Demon team but they got the status of official staff, how can this be fun? And just when countless people were speechless, they suddenly saw a flash of blade light, and the flashing blade light instantly enveloped the five members of the team. This shot is also a very famous team! At this time, the five people appeared from five different angles, and the five sword lights enveloped all the five people in the entire Balrog team. Obviously these guys should have been preparing for a long time, and their shots at this time must be Want to kill Yan Tian and others and then **** Yan Tian''s official uniform and waist card! This sudden light of five swords stunned countless people, and no one thought that someone would attack the Flame Demon team at this time. But at the same time that the five swords light shot, the five members of the Flame Demon team seemed to be frightened and stupefied. They didn''t even have any resistance, and just stood there blankly, watching the sword light moving towards them. fall! Seeing this scene, many teams were stunned. The Balrog team can be said to have a bad name. Although they dont know the previous victory of the Balrog team over the Yefeng team, they only ranked second for a long time. At this point, few people dare to attack them. But no one thought that the five members of the Flame Demon team would behave like this. Facing these five sword lights, they were actually frightened. If they had known that the five members of the Flame Demon team had reacted so slowly, they would have taken action on their own. For a while, many people were a little upset. And just when they were upset, the five sword lights had reached the top of the Balrog team. Looking at the sword lights getting closer and closer, many people seemed to see the five members of the Balrog team beheaded on the spot. Picture! But just when they decided that the five members of the Balrog team might be dead, then an incredible scene appeared for everyone! The five blade lights that fell accurately fell on the five people, but when the blade light touched the five members of the Flame Demon team, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, and then the blade light disappeared directly under the eyes of everyone. At this time, there were only five fallen guys standing in front of the five members of the Flame Demon Team with a face of a ghost holding a knife. "Oh...who should I be? I turned out to be a friend of the sword clan..." Yan Tian looked at the five sword clan members who were standing in front of him in a daze without a smile! Yan Tians opening also caused the five people to react. The five shot again. The long knives in their hands swept across the five peoples necks. If the knife hits the five people head-on, it is estimated that Yan Tian and others ''S head will be cut directly from the neck! But in the face of the light of the sword in front of him, Yan Tian and the others still stood motionless. The next moment they were in full view, the sword once again looked at the neck of Yan Tian and others, but it made people Unbelievably, the five sword lights looked at the necks of the five members of the Flame Demon Team. Not only did they not see any blood, but as before, all the sword lights disappeared the moment they touched the five! "Damn it!" "What''s the matter" "They... are they human or ghost?" At this moment, everyone is wondering Is the Flame Demon Team a man or a ghost? If it is said that the first light of the sword may have failed to kill the five members of the Balrog team for some reason, then when the light of the second shot of the sword is so close, everyone can see it clearly. The five members of the team just stood there, without any defense at all. Under such circumstances, why did Daoguang not even break a bit of the Balrog team''s fur in the end? The five members of the knife clan were stunned... Many onlookers were also stunned! Don''t talk about them, even Yan Tong and the others are all surprised. To be honest, they wanted to dodge when they saw the light of the sword before, but Baili said that everyone should not move. Out of the absolute trust in the dialogue, everyone chose to stand in place and kill others. But no one thought that the deadly blade light would be directly offset by an inexplicable force in the official uniform when it touched them! At this moment, the five people finally understood that the official uniform itself is a treasure, at least in this capital city, as long as the official uniform is in the body, no one can hurt themselves. "Oh! Little brother, the sword is good! But you dare to attack and kill officials in the city! Take it!" Baili flicked the long knife in front of him, and then waved his hand, instantly five more chains appeared in the hands of the five people at the same time. When the chains were thrown out, Baili felt a mysterious power on the chains. All the five members of the knife clan were sealed in an instant, and all the power of the five members disappeared in an instant, and they became five mortals who could only be slaughtered! All this happened on the Second Street. Countless people witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and finally understood how terrifying the five members of the Flame Demon team were at this time... In other words, this is not terrible anymore, this is simply a bug! Chapter 1834: Bailis guess Needless to say, the five members of the Blade Clan ended up naturally. When the five of them were entangled in the chains, it was announced that their trip to the Primordial Pagoda was over. Because Bai Li and their identities are officials at this time, in this capital city, there is nothing that can provoke the authority of officials, and the five people are destined to end like this from the moment they shoot. Maybe the five of them didn''t understand why this was happening to death! Why can''t my own sword cause any harm to the five members of the team... All the teams on No. 2 Street are all honest now. At this time, Yan Tian and others are walking in No. 2 Street. Everyone saw that they were like mice and cats. They didnt even dare to put one more fart. . No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Everyone, I didn''t come here today to show off with everyone." Yan Tian said at this time. However, Yan Tian''s words received countless people cursing in their hearts! Your uncle! Are you still brave? You just sang for a while, you can see the screaming spirit. "We are here today to ask you all!" Yan Tian spoke again, but everybody''s face was puzzled. Want them? Can you stop making trouble? You are now invincible, what else do you ask of us? Are you begging us to die? "Everyone, I didn''t make a joke with you, I really want to come here today!" Yan Tian saw that everyone didn''t believe it, and emphasized again. "Today we are here very simple. We want to tell you that the two support of the night wind team have been destroyed by us, but we did not catch the wind running too fast. Now we release a task, whether it is Anyone, as long as we provide us with the exact location of the night wind, we can guarantee his safety in Fengdu City, and I clearly tell you that as long as you provide clues, you can go to the end!" At this time, Yan Tian was like a strange bun with a lollipop seducing an inept little girl. But I have to say that at this moment, Yan Tian said it still has a huge temptation to these people present. I am afraid that these people in this city know better than anyone else, and they are dying almost all the time. No one knows if it will be his turn next, and living here is the only task. No one who can get to this step is a fool. Everyone can see that the task of this capital city is actually very simple. It should be that the team that survives to the end can win, that is, qualify for the next level. Only a thousand teams from the first tier to the second tier are qualified, and from the second tier to the third tier it is likely that fewer than ten teams are qualified. The Flame Demon team used the most terrifying tactics to frighten everyone from the moment they came out, and the invincible official position mode made it impossible for everyone to hurt them at all. Here, the Balrog team is now a hunter, and everyone in their presence is prey. At this time, the Balrog team simply can''t afford it. However, Yan Tians conditions were very attractive. Although Ye Fengs team was terrifying, Yan Tian did not ask them to catch Ye Feng and others, but only needed to provide information. Although there are some teams that have a good relationship with Yefeng, everyone knows the relationship. Now in the face of the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, what the relationship is is bullshit! So everyone looks at me at this time, I look at you, each has made a decision. "Then the rest of you can continue. I can tell you from a responsible person that you are running out of time. If you have not got your identity tokens before the sun goes down tonight, then you can only be Eliminated." Yan Tian said again. He will not participate in this kind of identity token snatching, and what Yan Tian said is not to scare these people. Because the news has already been received from Yantian''s waist cards, after tonight, all those who have not received the waist cards will be caught, and this is naturally equivalent to disqualification. After saying what should be said, Yan Tian didn''t say much, turned around and led everyone away from No. 2 Street, and when Yan Tian left, everyone on No. 2 Street, look at me. After I look at you, chaos broke out again. war! No one wants to be disqualified at this time, so they must constantly grab the identity token. Those who dont have an identity token want to **** an identity token to survive, while those who have an identity token have to be careful when others **** their own identity token. Therefore, Second Street is destined to become a chaotic battlefield, and in the end there can only be a thousand people or Fewer than a thousand people came out alive. Walking all the way towards the previous tavern, Yan Tian said on the road: "Mingyue, are you sure Yefeng will go to grab the identity token?" "Not sure!" Baili said, seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Baili said: "Yefeng can find the government, and he has other means to protect him, but we can''t help it. Although this capital city is not big, The scope of the divine mind can be used here is very limited, and it is impossible to rely on us to find them here." "So you have dates and no dates?" The ghost girl saw it, and Bai Li asked Yan Tian to go and say that those who actually want to try it Not, I just want to. I used to pretend to be..." Everyone: "..." All the way back to the previous tavern, the owner of the tavern directly greeted him before everyone entered the door. The attitude was definitely a 180-degree turn from before. After all, Baili and their identities are now different. Today, Baili and them are official officials, and even this treasurer will definitely not dare to mess around. "Fatty...If I hear that ghost crying and howling wolf again tonight, I''ll burn your shop on fire, believe it or not!" Bai Li hooked his arm to the shopkeeper''s shoulder, his tone full of threats. "I dare not dare... the little one dare not offend several officials... It was an accident yesterday, an accident... Today I promise that there will be no more accidents! I promise!" The shopkeeper''s face I am a good citizen It seemed that Bai Li wanted to laugh. "Well, prepare wine and food! Uncle is hungry!" Bai Li waved to the shopkeeper, and then the shopkeeper quickly escaped from Bai Li''s claws, and ran to prepare the wine and food without looking back. Identity is sometimes like this. When you have enough identity, it becomes extremely convenient everywhere. Everyone found a clean table in the lobby and sat down. The shopkeeper quickly prepared the wine and dishes, and specially sent Baili his favorite sweet-scented osmanthus wine and crystal elbow! Bai Li picked up the crystal elbow and tasted it, it turned out to be very good! "Mingyue...what should we do next?" Yan Tian asked. "Next? I think I can only wait!" "When will you have to wait?" "Soon! If I guess correctly, the gate to the third floor will open tonight, but I don''t know how many people are eligible to enter..." Chapter 1835: 3 layers open "Will the door to the third floor be opened tonight?" Hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone including Yan Tian was shocked. "Not bad!" Baili nodded towards everyone and said, "Too many people have died on the Second Street today. If my guess is correct, the total number of people alive in the entire capital city should not exceed tonight. One thousand people, and this one thousand people is certainly not the number of people who can finally enter the third floor, so the Taikoo Ling Pagoda will find ways to further reduce the number of people, and the best compression method is naturally to open the way to the third floor. door." Fengdu City is a ghost city, and those who can live to the end can have the qualifications to enter the next level. However, it was not so easy for the murderous Fengdu City to survive at this stage, as it could be seen from the previous Yan Luo Mansion. When Bai Li found out about Yan Luo Mansion before, he felt that something was wrong. Now I want to estimate that any person found in this capital city just asks in detail, and the other party will send them to Yan Luo Mansion. And that night, I don''t know how many teams went to Yan Luo Mansion, but some teams chose to go in, while others chose to wait and see. Opening the identity card on the second street is a huge killing. 1,000 identity tokens are distributed to 5,000 people. If they do not get the identity card, they will lose their qualifications. In this way, even if everyone wants to be harmonious If you can''t, everyone can only fight to the death in order to qualify. But is it over after getting the ID card? Bai Li knew that this was actually just the beginning of a nightmare, and now that after getting the identity card, the best way to inspire everyone to continue fighting is naturally the door to the third floor. Bai Li can be sure that the inheritance of this killing Titan is in the third layer, but it may not be that simple to enter the third layer, but the specifics of Baili are still unclear. But thinking about the possibility of limitation is the greatest. For example, if the teleportation array on the third layer is opened, anyone can walk in, but to pass this teleportation array may require more identity cards. For example, everyone must get at least ten or more identity cards. Maybe through the gate on the third floor. "Then we..." Yan Tian asked Baili what he meant. "Watch the changes!" Bai Li didn''t worry. Although according to his own calculations, the gate of the third floor might be opened tonight, but that is only his own speculation. The ghost knows whether it will actually open, instead of entangled at this time. , It is better to take a break first, after all, at this time, with the status of official staff, no matter how harsh conditions this third-tier gate requires, there must be five of them. Although they were already official posts, for the sake of safety, everyone chose to squeeze in a room. Baili is still the one in bed, why is this? Because Bai Li was shameless enough, he fell on the bed and pretended to be dead as soon as he entered the door, and the others had no choice but to default to Bai Li to continue sleeping. After all, everyone shouldn''t be stunned by a bed... Everyone found a more comfortable place, but tonight it really got better, at least the ghost girl did not appear. Although the female ghost has no fighting power, it is also very disgusting when she is there all night crying and howling, not everyone can be like Baili, even if there is a female ghost nearby, and the ghost is crying, she can sleep peacefully. , That night yesterday was definitely a torture for everyone. But even without the torture of the female ghost, everyone couldn''t sleep peacefully. After all, what Baili said was still not small for everyone. Will the gate of the third floor really open tonight? The night was sinking like water, and the darkness of Fengdu City was terrifying. He was awakened from a dream by a gust of wind blowing in the burning sky beside the window. Yan Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked outside through the window, but Yan Tian was suddenly excited! "Wake up!" Yan Tian roared, everyone except Bai Li jumped up! "What''s wrong!" The ghost girl was even more so frightened by Yan Tian''s voice that she pulled out the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus. "Look outside." Yan Tian said and pointed out the window. Hearing what Yan Tian said, everyone leaned towards the window. Only Bai Li was still holding the quilt on the bed as if I would never leave the quilt. At this time, everyone leaned in front of the window and looked outside and saw that the entire capital city had undergone tremendous changes. At night, all the streets in the original Fengdu City were lit up with lanterns, which looked very beautiful at first glance, but now the Fengdu City lanterns are almost all extinguished, leaving only two rows of lanterns on the central street. , It seems to be pointing the way. And at the end of the street, where it was originally like a small square, a huge altar appeared at this time In the center of this altar appeared a **** door that kept turning! When they saw this gate, everyone was shocked and speechless! There is no doubt that this is a portal, and this portal is almost the same as the previous portal from the first floor to the second floor, except that it is a little smaller. "This is the door to the third floor!" Seeing this scarlet door, Yan Tong had already screamed excitedly. If it weren''t for Yan Tian to hold him, it is estimated that this guy would just open the window and jump off from above. When everyone was observing the portal, Bai Li finally climbed out of the bed and walked to the window while yawning. Looking around, countless people had gathered around the altar, but there was no When people walked up to the altar, it seemed that their guess was correct. Although the door of the altar was opened, it was not so easy to get in. "Hurry up and clean up, and we will go over." Yan Tian was also afraid of delay at this time, and after cleaning up, he planned to take everyone out. Seeing the captain''s departure, other people naturally didn''t dare to say anything, especially Yan Tong, who had already packed up early, and it seemed that the goods were already prepared. However, Bai Li looked unhurried. After all, the altar was placed there and could not run away. Since there were so many people around the altar, no one was on the altar. This shows that the altar is definitely not that way. It''s good, so Bai Li is not in a hurry about qualifications. Nima, he has now obtained the status of invincible officials, and he has not had time to be more prestigious in this capital city. As a result, the gate of the third floor is opened, and Bai Li is also very helpless. But now it seems that this should be a change of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda for them. This is what I thought of before, but I didn''t tell anyone about such a secret... Chapter 1836: Peerless treasure Bai Li was only excited when he got the status of this invincible officer before, but when the excitement passed, Bai Li realized a problem. The attributes of officials are so exploded that there is nothing in this capital city that can threaten them. Doesn''t the existence of the five of them break the balance? If you really give them two or three days, the five of them can completely clear all the teams in the entire capital city. After all, the invincible attributes brought by the status of officials allow them to easily crush anyone. The Taikoo Ling Pagoda seemed to be aware of this, so it changed, and these three floors were actually opened in advance because of the appearance of the five of them. Originally, the official status can be obtained, but it is absolutely impossible to obtain it from the beginning like Bai Li and the others, so it would be too bad for the balance of the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda. If you imagine the Taikoo Ling Pagoda as a dungeon, then Baili and the others have been clearing the level as a GM since they came in. Regardless of the difficulty, for them, it is just a rhythm of easy passage with their fingers. Therefore, the Primordial Spirit Pagoda directly chose to open the door to the third floor, and this is also a no-brainer. This is also what Baili thought of based on the previous rules in the GTR alliance. There was a rule in the GTR alliance at the beginning, no matter who gets the status of a police officer, the next stage of the plot will start immediately. After all, the attributes of the police officers themselves are too bad. Unexpectedly, this Primordial Spirit Pagoda is so intelligent, and it will make corresponding changes according to the situation. As Baili thought about it, everyone had already walked out of the tavern. On the road, they encountered some teams that had discovered the altar like them. However, when these teams met Baili and the others, they immediately hid like a plague god. Far away, after all, Baili and their identities are too special today, and no one wants to be directly destroyed by Baili''s chains. Coming all the way to the altar, nearly a thousand people are now surrounded by the altar. It seems that no one in this capital city can sleep well. Everyone is watching every move in the city. However, he was disappointed that he did not see the three of Ye Feng, which made Bai Li very helpless. I originally wanted to see if this altar could attract the three of Yefeng and the others. Once they found the three of them, Bai Li would not hesitate to kill them. Dont look at Yefeng, they only have three, but they are thin. The dead camel is bigger than a horse, and even if there are only three people left, their lethality is as terrifying. Everyone keeps a relatively safe distance from the Balrog team, because everyone knows that the current Balrog team in this capital city is a super BOSS! No team has the strength to compete with them. Even Ye Feng broke two people in the hands of the Balrog team. In the end, they were chased by the Balrog team just like the Dog of the Lost Family. Who would dare to provoke him? Bai Li ignored the people around him at this time. Bai Li looked at the altar at this time. The surroundings of the altar were blocked by a red barrier. Obviously, to enter the altar, you must pass this barrier first, but so many people. Around here, someone must have tried to break the barrier, but now it seems that the barrier should be unbreakable. On the edge of the barrier, Baili found countless grooves. When he saw these grooves, Baili knew that his speculation was fulfilled again! "Damn! More cruel than I thought. Twenty yuan of identity order!" Looking at the number of grooves, it was twenty yuan, and the number of twenty yuan is not for one team but for one person, that is, Said that if you want to pass this barrier to enter the third layer, a person has to take out twenty tokens to do it. A total of one thousand tokens were released, and each person was 20 yuan, which means that only fifty people would be able to enter the next level in the end, but Bai Li felt a little puzzled that the past customs clearance methods were calculated by teams. Yes, why is it solo this time... Could it be that the third layer... And just as Baili was thinking, there was a sudden roar of a ghost in the distance. With this roar, I saw the end of the street, three figures walking towards this side in the dark night! "Night wind!" "It''s Yefeng! Oh my God! They dare to show up..." "Yefeng is crazy? Don''t they know..." Obviously no one thought that Ye Feng would appear here at this time. You must know that the news that Bai Li and the others were chasing and killing Ye Feng was not a secret in today''s Fengdu City. But as the night breeze gradually approached, an incredible scene appeared! Behind Ye Feng, countless shadows appeared together! And as these shadows got closer and closer, everyone finally saw what it was! "My god! What''s the situation?" "This...what''s going on..." Everyone was stunned when they saw the shadow behind Ye Feng! Because the shadows following Ye Feng at this moment are nothing else are the people of Fengdu City before this time, but at this time all these people are actually behind Ye Feng, it looks like they are. The same as Yefengs guard! And as the people of Fengdu City got closer and closer, everyone finally found something wrong. All the people of Fengdu City were printed with a strange mark on their heads. The mark was shining with a dark green light and looked very strange. , And the people of Fengdu City with the faint green mark on their heads have red eyes, their expressions are extremely hideous, and they look like ghosts! "Could...could it be that thing!" "No way! That''s the strongest treasure of the Yemei clan! Could it be that even that thing was brought by Yefeng?" "It must be! Look at the mark, only that treasure can have such a mark!" At this time everyone panicked, because they thought of something, and this thing is the strongest treasure of the Yemei clan, but no one thought that this treasure would actually be in the hands of Yefeng, you know, this For a long time, only the Eidolon **** of the Yemei clan was qualified to control it, but now that this thing is in the hands of Yefeng is not equivalent to telling everyone that Yefeng has been recognized as the next generation of Eidolon gods ? However, this is obviously not the time to think about this. As the night wind and they gradually approached, the people of Fengducheng behind them became more and more, and not only behind them, but also countless Fengducheng appeared in various streets at this time. People of, these people are all the same as the people behind Ye Feng, and their heads are all with dark green mysterious marks! Obviously these people should all be controlled! And looking at all this, Yan Tian''s face became extremely ugly at this moment, because at this moment he also understood what method Ye Feng used... Chapter 1837: Ten Thousand Ghosts The Yemei clan is one of the most powerful races in the entire starry sky world, and the Yemei small world controlled by Yemei is relatively rich among the many small worlds. Therefore, in the hands of the Yemei clan, there are countless magic weapons. For example, Yefengs Shadowless Knife, this knife is a magic weapon made by collecting moonlight spirit stones. It has the terrifying power of smashing stars, and this knife is inherently spiritual. Each of the 72 magic knives has its own. At the same time, they are still one body, so it can be said to be a peerless magic weapon. But in the entire Yemei clan, Jueying Knife ranks in the top ten at most. The true strongest treasure of the Yemei clan is the legendary Ten Thousand Ghosts! No one knows where the ghost map came from, but the horror of the ghost map is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Before the rise of the Yemei, the original controller of the Yemei clan offended the powerful Frost Clan. The Frost Clan sent troops to the Yemei Star Territory. Faced with the powerful Frost Clan, the Yemei Clan was unable to resist. The Star Territory creatures are overwhelmed. Just when the entire starry sky world thought that the Yemei clan was about to be destroyed, Wan Gui Tu appeared for the first time in this world! Ten thousand ghosts figure appeared, as if opening the door of the infinite hell, countless powerful ghosts walked out of the gate of **** under the control of ten thousand ghosts, and that time was the first time that ten thousand ghosts let the whole starry sky world know its terrible! Faced with the countless ghosts that came out of hell, even the powerful Frost Clan can only retreat steadily. The Yemei Clan pursued and killed them all the way, and finally the Ye Lingshen brought the Ten Thousand Ghosts to the Frost World. Among them, the Asura ghost generals were summoned with the power of defying the sky, in front of all the strong people of the Frost Clan, the Asura ghost generals killed the Frost God of the year! And this battle is also a battle for the rise of the Yemei clan! After that battle, the entire Frost Clan languished, and the Yemei Clan continued to develop and encroach on the territory of the Frost Clan, and only then did the Yemei small world now exist. It can be said that the destruction of the Frost Clan has also achieved the legend of the entire Yemei Clan and Wanguitu. Some people say that the map of ghosts is a treasure left by the Titan. It is a key that can open hell. If it is strong enough, it can even summon the soul of the dead Titan. It is also said that Ten Thousand Ghosts is the creator''s code, which controls the life and death of reincarnation, and can make people obtain eternal life. Anyway, there are various theories, but there is no doubt that since the first appearance of Wanguitu, it has been one of the most powerful treasures in the entire starry sky. After so many years, I dont know how many powerful people have fought the idea of ??the Ten Thousand Ghosts. There are even rumours that there are holy-level powerhouses who want to **** the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but in the end they are still summoned from the Ten Thousand Ghosts. beat. Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever seen the battle between the Saint-level powerhouse and the Wanguitu. After all, the Saint-level powerhouse is rare. In the starry sky world, the Saint-level powerhouse can be said to be the noble. It is very rare. Do things that **** other peoples treasures. But no matter how you say it, the horror of Wanguitu is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and today, when seeing the people of Fengdu City with dark green runes on their heads, everyone understands it. Just as they thought, the people in this capital city were really all made by ghosts! And now the faint green light above their heads comes from the power of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and there is no doubt that all the people in Fengdu City at this moment have all been controlled by the Ten Thousand Ghosts of the Night Wind. Yan Tian''s heart is almost reaching his throat at this time! To be honest, he originally thought that this time was already a win-win situation, after all, Ye Feng couldn''t defeat them with official status no matter what. But no one thought that Ye Feng would even bring a treasure like Wan Gui Tu into the Primordial Spirit Pagoda this time. Wan Guitu possesses the supernatural power to manipulate all ghosts. All the existence in the entire Fengdu City is transformed by ghosts. Now, under the control of Wan Guitu, they have all become night wind puppets. In this way, the invincible attribute of Bai Li and their so-called official status will naturally disappear! "Hahahaha... Yantian! Don''t come here unharmed." Before Yefeng walked all the way from the street to the altar, no one dared to stop him, because just behind him, followed dozens of people in official costumes, among them It even includes the leaders who recruited Baili and the others into the ranks of officials. No one thought that things would develop to this point. A pair of Balrog teams that had obtained the status of invincible officers had already caused everyone to collapse, but now what is even more collapsed is that Ye Feng has the ability to manipulate ghosts! "Didn''t you think I would appear here?" Ye Feng resumed his arrogant look at this time, and Bai Li wanted to go up and give him a slap. "Hmph! It seems that you Yemei clan really trust you, even Wanguitu gave you Although Yantian is angry at this time, there is no way, because Wanguitu is powerful He knew it, and now that Yefeng Wanguitu was in hand, they simply didn''t have the strength to fight. "I can get the Ten Thousand Ghosts Map because I have this strength, and you! I can only be trampled under my feet forever! This time the Killing Titan inheritance, I have to decide!" Ye Feng''s confident expression on his face clearly seemed to him now that he had taken all the initiative. Ye Feng glanced across the audience, and now no one dared to look at him at all. After all, he who controls the entire capital city is now the strongest here. "Captain, don''t listen to him! He can only control the people in Fengdu City, but he can''t let them deal with us." Just when Ye Feng was arrogant, Bai Li suddenly walked out from behind Yan Tian. When Bai Li said these words, Yan Tian was taken aback, turned and looked at Bai Li''s eyes as if asking: "Are you sure?" "What kind of captain this guy is? You should know better than me. If he can control these officials, now everyone here is dead, why should he talk nonsense with us!" Bai Li is very sure, but this must not come from The inference Yu Baili said was derived from the reminder from the ghost. From the time these people in the capital city left, Bai Li was puzzled. The symbols on their heads seemed familiar to themselves. Finally Baili knew why the symbol was familiar to him, because that symbol was the rune on Youjue''s body. Therefore, Bai Li asked Youjue for the first time, and as expected, all these runes were derived from the power of Youjue. But this is not the most important thing. Through communication with Youjue, Bai Li also discovered a huge secret about Yefeng, and this secret comes from Wanguitu! It turns out that the origin of this Ten Thousand Ghosts is like this... Chapter 1838: The secret of Wanguitu Youjue is the strongest beast in hell, controlling all ghosts and monsters! When Yantian said about the Ten Thousand Ghosts Picture, Bai Li began to suspect that the Ten Thousand Ghosts might be related to You Jue. After some inquiries, Bai Li finally understood! Just like my own guess, this picture of ghosts is really related to You Jue! The so-called Ten Thousand Ghost Diagrams can manipulate the power of all ghosts, in fact, not because of the power of the Ten Thousand Ghost Diagrams themselves, but because the Ten Thousand Ghost Diagrams is sealed with a ghost! Although I don''t know what kind of power can actually seal the ghost in the ghost map, but with the sealed ghost, the ghost map can naturally manipulate all the power of ghosts. But after all, the sealed Yujue couldn''t exert all the power of Yujue, so there was the present scene. Although all the people transformed by the ghosts in Fengdu City were controlled by the night wind, the night wind couldn''t order them to take action, because this was the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and these ghosts were all controlled by the Titans. Although the sealed ghost in the Ten Thousand Ghost Map can temporarily suppress the power of the Titans, it cannot completely erase the power of the Titans, so the night wind can only surround them with the ghosts but cannot order the ghosts to take action. Scene! "Hahahahaha!" Ye Feng suddenly laughed wildly. After the laughter, he looked at Baili''s funny expression and said: "Little bastard, what if you guessed it? Indeed, I can''t manipulate the ghosts here, but I But you can eliminate the power of officials from you by suppressing them! And do you know what is the scariest part of Wanguitu?" When Ye Feng said this, a black garden suddenly appeared behind him. At this moment, the picture scroll opened, and a burst of terrifying nether power came from the picture scroll. When the power of the netherworld appeared, the scroll was fully opened, and the opened scroll turned into a huge black whirlpool behind Yefeng. At this time, countless roars and roars were heard in the whirlpool. "Ten Thousand Ghosts! It''s Thousand Ghosts!" At this time, seeing Wan Gui Tu with their own eyes, countless people yelled along. "He wants to summon a ghost from hell!" As the sound fell, I saw a huge lizard-like monster crawling out of the whirlpool in the map of ghosts behind the night wind. The lizard roared crazily after landing, and his voice was deafening. Ye Feng pointed his finger at the demon lizard, and then the demon lizard rushed directly towards the five members of the Balrog team as if it had been ordered. Seeing this scene, all the surrounding teams retreated one after another, and for a time no one dared to interfere in the dispute between Ye Feng and Bai Li. "Kill them for me!" Ye Feng directed the demon lizard to shoot. Of course Yan Tian could not choose to sit and wait for death. At this moment, he held the lava giant sword in both hands, facing the demon lizard that charged up with a sword! But when the giant sword slashed on the demon lizard, although the terrifying flame exploded, it did not cause any damage to the demon lizard! Instead, Yan Tian was directly slapped with a paw on his chest by the demon lizard. Even if the paw was protected by the flame armor in the summer, the chest was sunken and the whole person flew out, and a mouthful of blood mixed with countless visceral fragments spurted out of Yantian''s mouth! "Oh my god!" "What level is this demon lizard!" "At least prefecture level!" Seeing Yan Tian being slapped flying, everyone was stunned. The power of this demon lizard has exceeded all of them. This demon lizard must be at least an earth-level existence, and the flames of the burning sky cannot cause any damage to it. After the demon lizard slapped Yantian into the air, the huge tail suddenly turned and drew up towards the hell. Yan Hell reacted quickly. He turned over and passed the drawn tail directly. Just now, he saw the captain being slapped and flew out. He naturally knew the horror of this demon lizard and did not dare to fight the devil lizard. ! But he ran away, but the demon lizard stared at Yantong behind him. The devil lizard opened his blood bowl and bit directly towards Yantong. If this bite was bitten, it is estimated that Yantong would be on the spot. Can be bitten into pieces. Fortunately, at the very moment, the ghost girl''s eyebrows flashed, and a huge shield appeared in front of Yantong to resist the blow of the demon lizard. The huge mouth of the demon lizard bit on the shield, and the shield was directly bitten into pieces. Seeing this, the ghost girl was so scared that her soul almost came out of her body. You know, this shield can resist his full blow even in the face of Night Wind, but this demon lizard is gone with just one bite, this is not a grade at all! "Escape!" The ghost girl grabbed Yantong and turned around to run, but the speed of the demon lizard was obviously faster than they thought. The demon lizard rammed a few guys who had no time to escape and was directly caught by the demon lizard. His tail was drawn in two, which can be said to be deadly. However, the blood of these people stimulated the demon lizard even more. At this time, the demon lizard began to chase Baili them frantically. "Slaying the flame demon team can live!" Ye Feng felt that all this was not exciting enough. At this time, he roared, and with his roar, all the people around him boiled. You know, today I saw the posture of the night wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone knows that it is a problem! The Night Wind with Ten Thousand Ghosts is definitely more terrifying than the Flame Demon Team. If nothing else, just this demon lizard, I am afraid that no one can deal with it. So if Yefeng really wanted to kill people, then tonight would definitely be a massacre. I''m afraid that no one except their Yefeng team can survive. But at this time, Ye Feng''s voice gave everyone new hope. Can the people of Team Flame Demon survive? Hearing this, many people are all eager to move, but after all, the Balrog team is not easy to provoke. They dont have the courage to offend the night wind, and they dont have the courage to offend the Balrog team... So for a while, although many people are just about to move, Still watching the battle in place, I dare not take it easily. The demon lizard dashed around the altar, and Yan Tian was also pulled up by Yan He with his back at this time. Although the slap just now did not cause fatal damage to Yan Tian, ??it would not be better for Yan Tian to have injured the internal organs! "Rejuvenation technique!" Fortunately, the fall of Baili''s rejuvenation technique allowed Yan Tian to recover quickly. But at this moment, the most anxious one is Baili! Bai Li was very excited when he knew that there was a Yujue sealed in the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but Nima''s Yujue with a seal wanted to smash Laozi''s Yujue? You are dying! But when Bai Li called Youjue to clean up the demon lizard, Youjue didn''t immediately make a move, but told himself it had to prepare! ready? This is the first time that Bai Li heard that Youjue had to prepare for cleaning up ghosts! Are you ready, your uncle, ready, now you fly out and stop the demon lizard so you can''t scare it on the spot? And just as Baili scolded the street, Youjue''s words made Baili understand why it needed preparation... and even Baili could not refute this reason... Chapter 1839: Baili is crazy? Youjue came to this world with Baili, in other words, Youjue does not belong to this world. And only one Yujue will be born in the **** of a world. It stands to reason that Yujue should always be lonely, but even Bai Li never thought that his luck would be so good, and that this world would be sealed. Yoke! At this time, if the demon lizard summoned by that Yukaku was let Baili''s Yukue deal with it, it would be very simple. As Baili said, as long as Yukue stood up and estimated that the demon lizard would be scared to death on the spot. But Youjue didn''t do this for a reason. Because the breath of You Jue is too strong, if You Jue fly out of Baili''s bow of heaven at this time, the terrifying breath of You Jue will sweep everything instantly. This kind of **** breath may just feel cold to the average person, but once this breath appears, it is likely to wake up the ghost in the map of ghosts. Bai Li was wondering before, who has such a powerful strength that can even seal Youjue? But now Bai Li understood that in fact, the sealed ghost in the map of ghosts was not sealed under normal circumstances. Youjue has a habit of falling asleep for a long time every once in a while, and this Yujue sealed in the Wanshou Tu was sealed in the Wangui Tu when it was sleeping. In other words, the ghost in this Ten Thousand Ghost Diagram is not really sealed, it is just asleep, and the Ten Thousand Ghost Diagram is just a carrier that can manipulate the evil spirits of **** by using the breath emitted by the ghost when sleeping. But in fact, it is impossible for Wanguitu to manipulate the real ghost! And at this time, if Bai Li''s Psyche flies out of the bow of heaven, the terrifying breath of Psyche will awaken the psyche of the Ten Thousand Ghosts! It''s impossible for this Ten Thousand Ghosts to seal Yujue. Once the Ten Thousand Ghosts wakes up, the picture can''t even think about it! A ghost flew out of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and then it found that it was taken out of **** while sleeping, and was it used by others? Think about how this ghost will react? It is definitely not a happy greeting to everyone, it is estimated that it will kill all the creatures it sees without saying a word! Of course, Baili''s Psyche is not afraid of the psyche in the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Everyone is Psycho, and it looks like a five-to-five fight, but it is not afraid of Baili''s fear! If this is a fight between the two Youjue, it would be really interesting, not to mention the capital city, it is estimated that even the Primordial Spirit Pagoda will be blown up for you! Because Yujue is a higher existence than Titan! The living Titans can''t limit Yujue, the dead Titan still wants to manipulate Yujue? Are you funny? When the time comes, the picture is that the two ghosts explode the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and then rush into the realm of the gods, and finally the two ghosts that are on fire will take care of you! You have to separate a male and a female before you can give up. By then, Bai Li estimates that even the realm of the profound level gods will be blown up! Then the two Yujue flew into the starry sky, Bai Li had the ability to restrict his own Yujue, and it was no problem to take it back directly, but would the other Yujue who had been pitted give up? At that time, it is estimated that it will find the guys who have yin it all over the world. That would definitely be a catastrophe for the entire starry sky world! Baili didn''t know how to describe the power of Youjue, but according to Baili''s estimation, Youjue should be at least a god-level existence. Imagine a god-level existence doing evil everywhere, and the entire starry sky is estimated to be blown up! Anyway, I wouldn''t want to go back to my **** if I didn''t vent my psyche. That''s why Baili''s Youjue didn''t dare to rush to make a move. It was afraid that his breath would wake up the Yukue in the Ten Thousand Ghosts! At this time, Bai Li, who was being dragged by the ghost girl and running around, urged Youjue to hurry up while running! Nima, quickly think of a solution, that lizard is so ugly, I dont want to die in the hands of such an ugly lizard... But at the same time Bai Li also realized a problem. To be honest, when I learned about the Ten Thousand Ghosts, Bai Li wanted to take the Ten Thousand Ghosts away. But now Baili swears that he has no such idea at all! Just kidding? Inside this picture of ten thousand ghosts is sealed a ghost knowing when it will wake up. Yes! Wanguitu is horrible! Baili convinced! This thing is simply a super explosive artifact! Because you don''t know if You Jue will wake up in the next moment and destroy your whole family, Bai Li can''t help but squeeze a sweat secretly for the Yemei clan. Look at Yefeng holding Wanguitu and look at my Wanguitu invincible look, and I think he is very pitiful! That''s right! Bai Li felt pitiful! And the poor is not just a Yefeng, but the entire Yemei clan. Although Youjue''s sleep time is very long and long, but Youjue will always wake up one day. Once Youjue wakes up, the picture is too white to imagine! At that time, it is estimated that Youjue will blow up the entire Yemei Little World without a word! Your uncle! I even dared to attack Lao Tzu while I was asleep. Uncle can''t stand my aunt either! With Youjue''s stinky temper, it is estimated that the small world of Yemei can be turned into ashes in a second. And Baili felt that he had also found a way to deal with the Yemei clan! what? Yefeng dare to be awesome with Laozi! Try another awesome one Believe it or not, I will summon Psyche in the next second! Then use the breath of Youjue to wake you up, and then! Then of course I turned around and ran away... Of course, these words are impossible to say to Ye Feng, and its good to watch Ye Feng show off there, isnt there an old saying? If you want to destroy people, you must expand! Bai Li felt that the current night wind was very swelling. "Hahahaha! Kill! Kill them!" Ye Feng swelled over there, screaming, this is the first time he has used the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and at this time he finally understood how terrible the Ten Thousand Ghosts are. In his eyes, this is the super artifact of their Yemei clan. As long as the ghost image is there, the Yemei clan is an immortal existence... However, he might not have dreamed that this Wanguitu was a super bomb, and maybe one day the bomb would explode if it didn''t agree with each other, and then the whole Yemei clan would be destroyed. The demon lizard was chasing frantically at this time, during which he was slapped again. Fortunately, Baili''s rejuvenation technique arrived in time so that he would not be seriously injured. But watching the five members of the Balrog team were chased by the demon lizard all the way, everyone on the scene understood that the Balrog team might really be over today. Faced with such a powerful demon lizard, the five members of the Balrog team did not have any resistance at all. If this continues, they will always be chased to death. But just when everyone believed that the Flame Demon Team was dead, an incredible scene suddenly appeared! The support of the Flame Demon Team, which was originally pulled by the Flame Ghost, suddenly stopped in everyone''s eyes, and then took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket? Then this guy bit his finger? Then this guy started to draw symbols on Huang? What is this guy doing? Is he planning to use talisman to suppress the demon lizard? Is this guy crazy? This is... Chapter 1840: Is this a dream? The devil lizard ran rampage, the power that belonged to the earth level was not something everyone could contend. No one dares to stand in front of the demon lizard, because no one can bear the slap of this big guy. Yan Prison carried Yan Tian on his back. At this time, Yan Tian had recovered from Baili''s rejuvenation technique, while Yan Tong followed behind, and finally the ghost girl was pulling Baili and running. But looking at the five members of the Flame Demon team running so desperately, the hearts of the many onlookers around were moved. After all, the night wind said a moment ago that the killer of the Flame Demon team will not die! This time must be their best chance to get into trouble! Thinking of this, many people are already ready to do it. But just when they were about to do it, they saw Bai Li, who was running at the back of the Flame Demon Team, throwing away the ghost girl''s hand and standing in place! Seeing this scene, all the people who wanted to do it were taken aback, and then Bai Li showed them an incredible scene! "What did this guy bring out?" "It seems to be yellow paper..." "What is he doing with the yellow paper?" In the eyes of many people, Bai Li bit his fingertips, and then began to draw symbols on the yellow paper with the blood of the fingertips! Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded! What the hell? Is this support crazy? What is he doing? The demon lizard was about to rush up, so he stopped to draw a symbol? Is he trying to get rid of ghosts? Does this guy have a brain problem? Although things like exorcising ghosts can be done by drawing talisman, the ghosts that can be dispelled by talisman paper are just lonely wild ghosts, but what is this demon lizard? This is the legendary demon drawn from hell! Is this a ghost that ordinary rune paper can dispel? So at this moment, seeing Bai Li''s actions, everyone felt that the support of the Balrog team must be crazy, otherwise they would never do such an incredible thing. Ye Feng looked at Bai Li, who stopped to draw the charms, and his face was also speechless. Before, he thought that Bai Li could be a very powerful assistant, but he never expected that there was a problem with this assistant''s brain. Where did he draw the talisman? Does he want to use the drawn talisman to suppress his own ten thousand ghosts, the demon lizard summoned from hell? What''s in this guy''s head? Is it paste? Not to mention the night wind, even the demon lizard was stunned while running, because it didnt understand why the guy who was being chased by himself just stopped suddenly, and then he was still doing something extraordinary there. strange things? But the demon lizard itself has an IQ of almost zero. It has no time to think so much. At this time, it just completes the owner''s instructions and tears everything up in front of it. This guy who dares to stop only needs one bite to take him. Tear to pieces! The demon lizard opened its blood basin and hurried up. Seeing that it had reached the front of Baili, it was estimated that Baili would be torn to pieces by the demon lizard in the next second. Yan Tian and the others turned their heads at this time. When they saw this scene, the four of them felt that their brains were about to explode, because they really couldn''t understand why Bai Li did such a death-seeking thing? The big mouth of the demon lizard was getting closer and closer to Baili, and Baili could even smell the stench from hell. At this moment, Baili was also extremely nervous. "Heaven and soul, don''t fool me! Give it to me!" Just before the big mouth of the demon lizard came to Bai inside, Bai Li raised his hand and struck out a piece of talisman paper. The talisman paper instantly turned into a faint green light, and flew to the top of the demon lizard''s head with a swish. The moment the talisman was attached to the head of the demon lizard, the huge demon lizard seemed to have been held in place by someone in an instant. His big mouth is less than ten centimeters away from Bai Li''s body, but the last ten centimeters can''t move forward anymore! At this time, the whole altar had fallen into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at this almost incredible scene! The earth-level demon lizard was actually fixed by a piece of paper in Baili? Isn''t this really a dream? In an instant, many people began to wonder if they were in a dream, because this kind of thing seems to happen only in a dream! But when they pinched themselves hard, they realized that they were not in a dream, but reality! "Firm? Frozen?" "This... how is this done?" "A talisman has anchored the earth-level demon lizard?" "Am I dreaming?" The whole surroundings of the altar almost exploded in an instant. Everyone stared at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe it was true. The earth-level demon lizard that Wanguitu summoned from hell Let alone them, even if an earth-level cultivator comes today, it is not certain to face this demon lizard. Can please! It can be said that in this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, this demon lizard is invincible. But such a powerful demon lizard is now stuck on the spot with a small piece of talisman paper, unable to move? This is simply incredible. All the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s body. If everyone felt that Bai Li was a silly chap when he watched Bai Li''s drawing there a moment ago, then there is no doubt that everyone felt that he was really a silly chap at this moment! But no matter how you think about it, you can''t figure out how this is done. How could a small piece of talisman paper hold the earth-level demon lizard from hell? This has subverted their perceptions for many years. Its true that there are some sly guys who use some rune papers to control some lonely wild ghosts, but there is a premise. Those lonely wild ghosts are almost as weak as scum, and they have no resistance at all. May be posted on talisman paper! And what is being posted now? It''s the demon lizard of hell! Is the devil lizard also scum? Just look at the few guys who were just slapped to pieces by the devil lizard, and you can imagine how irritable this demon lizard is, but such an irritable demon lizard was actually posted there by a talisman. How can this be played? ? Not to mention these people, at this time the night wind is stunned! When the demon lizard suddenly stopped moving at first, Ye Feng felt that Baili might have used some secret method, but when he tried to manipulate the demon lizard through the map of ghosts, he discovered the connection between himself and the demon lizard. It was cut off by a mysterious power, and the power to cut off from the devil lizard came from the dark green rune paper on the head of the devil lizard... Chapter 1841: I only studied for 2 days At this time, Ye Feng stood in place with a dazed expression, and he kept trying to summon the demon lizard with his own ghost image! But there was no response. The connection between the demon lizard and himself was broken by that little piece of talisman paper! What kind of talisman is this Nima? "Huh..." Bai Li also took a sigh of relief at this time. To be honest, Bai Li didn''t know if he could really stick the demon lizard at the moment he shot it. After all, he had never tried this kind of thing. . And all this was just taught by Youjue. Youjue integrated his own power into Baili''s blood, and then Baili used his blood as a medium to draw ghost symbols on the yellow paper. In fact, he was not drawing any patterns, but leaving a sufficient amount. blood. But the final result was that he won. Although this demon lizard was powerful, it did not dare to make any changes in the face of the bloodline with the power of secrecy. In fact, the current demon lizard hasnt been cast with any fixation skills, but to it, the spell on his head is like a ghost standing next to him. Although this power is very weak, it is not for the demon lizard. It is the greatest pressure in the world, so it dare not even move, let alone listen to the call of the night wind. And this is also the method that Youjue came up with. Only in such a weakened way can he not awaken the Youjue in the ghost map, otherwise he can''t guarantee whether he can keep Baili. "What''s the matter?" The ghost girl walked tremblingly from the side, and saw the demon lizard still holding the appearance of the open blood basin, and he still had lingering fears. "Yeah...what the **** is going on..." Yan Tian and the others also leaned forward at this time. To be honest, they didn''t believe that Bai Li had the strength to suppress the demon lizard. After all, this broke a whole level to suppress it. Earth-level demons are simply not something that Bai Li can do. At this time, the audience focused on Bai Li''s body, because they all wanted to know what method Bai Li used to do all this. "It''s nothing... I learned this thing after two days of casual learning with an old Taoist priest when I was in our hometown..." Bai Li looked like this, I almost made everyone vomit blood because of the basic operation! Nima! Although everyone has heard a lie, it is definitely the first time everyone has heard a shameless lie like Bai Li. What did he say? After learning with an old Taoist priest for two days in my hometown, I can post the demon lizard of the earth level there? This is definitely this year! wrong! It''s the funniest joke of the century. This demon lizard is a demon in hell. Even a normal earth-level cultivator may not be able to clean it up. He just learned it for two days and got it done? If there really is! So everyone wants to know, where is this old Taoist priest? I also want to learn! If what Bai Li said was true, then the extinction of the Frost Clan would be the saddest thing in the world. People just follow the old Taoist priests to learn things that can be done for two days, and their Frost Clan can''t do it even after the patriarch is destroyed. Is there any reason for this? "You fart! This is the evil spirit summoned by my Ten Thousand Ghosts! How could you possibly!" Ye Feng broke out on the spot at this time. It is not that he has not been humiliated for so many years, but it is the first time that he has been slapped in the face. The demon lizard that he had summoned by Ten Thousand Ghosts was destroyed by a guy who had studied for two days? This humiliation is not only Ye Feng, but also the most treasured Wangui map of the Yemei clan. "Huh! Don''t believe me! If you don''t believe me, keep calling! See if your grandfather I can post it all to you." Bai Li looks like you really treat the Ten Thousand Ghosts as a treasure, you risk going away at night! "Okay! Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you! The gate of hell! Open it to me!" Ye Feng roared, and the ghost map behind him turned into the gate of **** again. The dark door of **** opened, and the roar of evil spirits came from the door of hell. Bai Li watched Ye Feng open the gate of **** and couldn''t help but sigh secretly: "This guy is really dead! He is afraid that their Yemei clan will not die fast enough!" Others don''t know, but Bai Li is very clear about the source of the power of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. To put it bluntly, it is the power of the sleeping ghost in the Ten Thousand Ghosts. However, every time Wanguitu opens the gates of hell, it is actually consuming the power of Netherworld, and every time this consumption will weaken the power of Netherworld, and when this weakening reaches a critical point, Netherworld You will wake up because of your own protection. Once Youwaking wakes up... The picture is too white and I dare not even think about it! But Ye Feng didn''t know this. At this time, he just wanted to summon more evil spirits to destroy Baili! Because Bai Li''s humiliation to him today makes him unbearable! "Come out!" Yefeng roared and then saw a humanoid monster with a golden appearance jumping out of the gate of hell. This thing looks a lot like a monkey, with golden hair all over it, but its blood-red eyes are telling everyone that it must not be messy! "Roar!" Sure enough! The monkey-like evil spirit that jumped out roared, and his body swelled suddenly, turning into a monster about five meters high. His original monkey-like head has now become a wolf-like head! "What''s this?" It was the first time Bai Li saw this wolf-headed evil spirit. "It should be a hybrid." Youjue said faintly in the bow of heaven. "Hybridization? Are the controls in **** so loose now? Are hybrids allowed?" Youjue: "..." The hybrid evil spirits don''t care about Baili so much at this time. Under the command of the night wind, he jumped up and hammered towards Baili, but while the hybrid evil spirits shot, Baili took out himself again. Yellow paper! Then I drew the talisman calmly in front of everyone! "Damn! This guy is not planning to do it again!" "It seems that his actions really meant this..." "It''s true... he won''t really learn from that old Taoist priest in two days..." "You let the dog eat your brain, do you believe such a lie?" "I dare to say that the piece of talisman he had just used some secret method, and such a secret method must be very expensive, and he can''t use it again!" "Yes! I think so too, how can there be any old Taoist priests who can learn in two days?" No one would believe that Bai Li learned from the old Taoist priest for two days to get the prefecture-level evil spirits, but Bai Li felt that he was really wronged... Actually, I haven''t learned it for two days. Learn to imitate... Chapter 1842: It turned out to be true? The familiar yellow paper appeared in front of Baili again. Baili still bit his fingertips as before, and then began to draw on the yellow paper with the blood of the fingertips. As for what is being painted, Bai Li himself doesn''t know what he is painting. Anyway, according to You Jue''s words, you leave the blood on the talisman paper. If I say stop, you just stop! The blood was drawn on the talisman paper for a long time, and Bai Li finally heard the prompt sound from You Jue. When the prompt sound came, the hybrid evil spirit finally arrived in front of the white house. "Let me go to you!" Raised his hand and punched out a piece of talisman paper. Just like before, the talisman paper turned into a faint green light in the air. The light flashed, and the hybrid evil spirit had been fixed in place and motionless... The needles dropped all around the altar in an instant! The people who were still clamoring that Baili must have used some secret method just now, this time they are definitely not so lucky, one by one is as ugly as eating shit! They saw how Baili drew the talisman with their own eyes, and how the power of the talisman paper flew out to immobilize the evil spirit in front of them they also saw clearly! If it is the first time that everyone thinks that Baili may have used some secret method, then this time someone really believes that Baili may have really learned it from an old Taoist priest! It''s just that at this moment everyone has already myth the old Taoist priest! Could it be that the old Taoist priest was some kind of reclusive holy power! Then he was really proficient in this rune of restraining evil spirits and passed it on to the support of the Balrog team! Thinking of this, many people even began to recall the appearance of the charms that Bai Li drew just now! That charm was definitely something they had never seen before, and it seemed so casual and free and easy, but there was an elusive smell in this randomness. This is definitely taught by an expert! If Bai Li knew what they thought at this time, he might vomit blood on the spot! is random, of course I draw it casually! You still imitate! Don''t talk about you, I can''t paint it a second time, because I didn''t remember how he painted just now. At this time, countless people around me began to recall the meaning of the charms that Bai Li drew just now, and this even includes the ghost girl who is proficient in charms. To be honest, although the ghost girl was very close to Baili just now, the ghost girl really did not understand the meaning of the spell drawn by Baili. Aren''t the common spells emphasize the connection between each other? The connection between the various spells finally produces magical effects, but why does Baili''s spells have no connection at all? It seems so casual and free... If it was a fluke to post the demon lizard for the first time, it would be completely different to post the hybrid evil spirit there for the second time! Even Ye Feng started to wonder at this moment, did Bai Li really meet that old Taoist priest? But this is incredible! What kind of old Taoist priest was able to teach such a terrifying charm to Bai Li! "I don''t believe it!" Ye Feng roared and opened his door to **** again. And this time after the gate of **** was opened, the running school students kept running, and in the roaring sound, two strange birds like vultures flew out of the gate of hell! Ye Feng manipulated the strange bird to attack Baili again, but as before, Baili took out the spell again, but this time Baili took out two pieces of yellow paper, and then started to place two pieces of paper with one hand. The piece of talisman paper was drawn at the same time. If no one cared when Baili painted the talisman just now, then all the eyes of the Baili painted talisman were on Baili''s body, and everyone was looking at the mystery of the charms that Baili drew! But after just one glance, most people who thought they were proficient in spells vomited blood! "Nima...This guy actually draws two talisman with one hand at the same time...and it is the kind of drawing directly from the left to the right, and then from the right to the left...This is completely a non-mainstream drawing method! Bai Lis pattern of drawing amulets has broken the cognition of all those who think they are proficient in amulets, because all the classics they have learned tell them that the charms cannot be broken, and like Bailis painting once Two spells, that is obviously to be disconnected, and this disconnected spell is a fart? "This guy must have not learned home. The spells he drew like this must be invalid!" "Yes! Master told me back then that once all the spells are broken, the mana will be exhausted! This spell must be invalid!" "It seems that this guy is right. He may have only studied for two days, but who is that expert?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s a saint-level powerhouse in the game starry sky..." Everyone is guessing at this time, and in their guess the two vulture evil spirits have reached the sky above Baili, without saying a word, Baili grabbed a charm with his left and right hands and flicked it towards the sky. Two faint green rays of light flew out instantly, and then the two vultures fell to the ground, standing motionless on the ground like the evil ghost just now... "Puff..." The audience didn''t know how many people were vomiting blood! Is this okay? Even the broken spell can seal the evil spirits? What kind of charm is this special? No one can see exactly what technique Baili used, and there are even people here who directly restored the two spells just now according to Baili''s method but this spell has a little in his hand. No power, what the **** is this! Many people hold the charms drawn by Bai Li that they imitated, and they have to say that they are really interested. Even if Bai Li draws the ghostly charms himself again, he cant draw them, but these guys can It must be said that it is a kind of talent to paint flawlessly in the way that Bai Li painted! It''s a pity that their talent has arrived, all they lack is a sense of secret... Not only these people vomit blood, but also the night wind! If Ye Feng was the king of the entire capital city when he came with the Ten Thousand Ghosts Map just now, then he is not much away from the dead now! Wan Gui Tu can be said to be Ye Fengs greatest support, and he dare to say this time that he will be able to win the greatest guarantee for inheritance, but now the evil ghost summoned by Wan Gui Tu cant even get close to Bai Lis body. I cant take care of myself after being posted! So there is a fart for Wanguitu? For a while, Ye Feng even began to wonder if he had been pitted! Didn''t you take a fake picture of ghosts? But this is impossible! Wan Gui Tu was handed over to him by his father himself. Could his father harm him? So Ye Feng felt that there must be no problem with Wanguitu. The problem was Baili in front of him! This guy seems to be able to overcome himself by nature, he can''t beat him, and now Wangui Tu has also been destroyed by Baili, how can he play with this... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1843: 1 If you dont agree, run away Ye Feng summoned more than a dozen evil spirits one after another, no matter what kind of evil spirit Ye Feng summoned, Baili just stood on the spot, and then the yellow paper flung out, and the evil spirits became wooden stakes. Standing there motionless... Summoned at the speed of the night wind, it is estimated that it will not be long before there are more evil spirits here than there are people here. Ye Feng is about to vomit blood! The last time he was killed by Baili in the magic stone, he already hated Baili. Originally, he felt that this guy was nothing more than a support. Once his own ghost map appeared, this guy still has a slap in the face? But the facts have proved that the fart is indeed there, but it is not Baili who is the fart, but himself! "Captain...Let''s withdraw..." Behind Ye Feng, his two teammates were already a little embarrassed! Because they are not fools, there are only three people left in the Night Wind team, and they have a completely crushed rhythm. I originally thought that they would be invincible when they came here with a picture of ghosts, but Bai Li once again used ear scrapers to educate them! If the last defeat made them hate Bai Li, then this time there is fear in their hearts! What''s the ghost picture? That is the supreme treasure that can emptied the planet. I don''t know how many people want to get this arrow treasure, but such a terrifying picture of ghosts has become a toy for children to play. Even Ye Feng found from beginning to end that Bai Li''s eyes were not greedy when looking at his Wanguitu! "Captain...Lets go quickly, otherwise in case this kid starts to attack Wan Guitu..." "That''s right, Captain... In case he wants to **** Ten Thousand Ghosts..." Yefeng also began to worry at this time. Although Bai Li never looked at Wangui Tu with his straight eyes from beginning to end, who knew if he would **** it? Ten Thousand Ghosts are now in my hands, so I can''t make any mistakes! But at this moment, if Bai Li knew that Ye Feng had this idea, Bai Li would surely vomit blood! Grab your picture of ghosts? You just grabbed ten thousand ghost pictures! Your whole family grabbed thousands of ghost pictures! Nima, you Yemei clan are tired of life, I am not tired of life yet! Grabbed the Ten Thousand Ghosts Picture? And then bring a ghost that might wake up at any time to kill Lao Tzu with him? When you are an old man, you are just as stupid as your Yemei clan? No one knows the horror of Youjue better than Baili. Back then, he was only able to subdue Youjue in the GTR alliance. If he was outside, unless Baili became a god-level powerhouse someday, he could break with Youjue. Before that, Bai Li didn''t even want to look at Wild Youjue! Because he can kill you at a glance. So this Ten Thousand Ghosts Picture is a good luck charm for Bai Li! This thing is powerful, but who dares to ask for it! But Ye Feng definitely didnt know Bai Lis thoughts. From Ye Fengs point of view, it was a matter of great importance that he had to keep the Ten Thousand Ghosts, so he didnt say anything, and after he summoned another wave of ghosts, he turned around and took him with him. The two teammates behind ran away... ran away...just ran away...just ran away in full view... All the people next to the altar looked dazed, and the night wind team ranked first in the realm of the mysterious gods actually ran away... Everyone thinks that their brains are obviously not enough! Team Night Wind has always been a legendary existence, but today Team Night Wind has even taken out Ten Thousand Ghosts, and as a result... the result was destroyed without any suspense, and finally they could only escape in embarrassment... this ...This Nima... Ye Feng and others fled, Yan Tian wanted to catch up, but in the end Bai Li thought it was forgotten. In the past, there was no pressure to chase and kill Ye Feng Baili, but for Ye Feng Baili with Ten Thousand Ghosts, who knows if Ye Feng is forced to use Ten Thousand Ghosts to open some big tricks or something like that . And every time Wanguitu is used, it may wake up the sleeping Yujue. In case you are unlucky, and you happen to wake up Yujue, then everyone has no fun. What''s more, this time Wanguitu was frustrated. It is estimated that Yefeng''s self-confidence will be unparalleled. His biggest reliance is gone. Even if everyone meets next, it is estimated that he will not dare to take action against the Flame Demon team. At the same time that the night wind left, all the imprisoned residents of Capital City recovered. They all stood on the spot with a dazed expression. Obviously they didn''t understand why they appeared here. But they didn''t intend to pursue the matter, they all turned around and headed towards where they came from like sleepwalking. After seeing this scene, Bai Li understood that this should be the rule set by the Killing Titans. What they should do, what they should not do, and where they appear every day have their own trajectory. If they deviate from the trajectory, They will adjust as soon as possible instead of asking. And when all the people in Fengducheng all recovered, Bai Li''s invincible attribute was once again activated! "Hey...you guys just now, I remember there were a few people who wanted to jump out to help Ye Feng, weren''t you?" Bai Li pointed to a little fat man not far away, and the little fat man almost freaked out on the spot. If the previous Balrog team was a fat sheep in front of everyone, then the current Balrog team is simply a super monster! Ye Fengs team was scared away by the Balrog team holding the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and that was when the Balrog team lost the invincible attribute, and now after the Balrog team has restored the invincible attribute, there is one present. For example, no one dares to provoke the Balrog team at this time! "I...I don''t..." The little fat man waved his hand to indicate that he really didn''t have it It doesn''t matter whether there is! When you show up here today, Lao Tzu believes that you want to make a move! If you are not convinced, you can come out and challenge me one-on-one. Lao Tzu promises to be one-on-one. It''s a bastard! " Baili took out the Juhunsuo that belonged to the official servant behind him, and the Juhunsuo made a scream, making everyone speechless! Singles? Yes! You are indeed a support, but you now have invincible attributes, and the soul rope in your hand can instantly kill anyone, so who is going to single you out? This is just a gift! "Why? No one came forward! Then I ordered! I''m unlucky who I ordered!" Baili looked at me and I didn''t care about it. I just wanted to kill you today, making everyone completely collapsed. They added up to almost a thousand people, but Bai Li was so scared that he didn''t even dare to let go of the fart, and they were able to hold up to the present. They were definitely the top ranked teams in the realm of Gods. Which one of them in the realm of gods was not an existence admired by thousands of people! What''s more ironic is that it is still a human race that they have always called garbage... At this moment, everyone''s heart simultaneously raised the question: "When did the human race rise like this?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1844: Reasonable request For a long time, in the starry sky, the human race has been called the most trash race. This can be seen from the ridicule of the golden rooster when Bai Li just joined the team of Mo Ang before. But today in this Primordial Spirit Pagoda, everything is completely reversed. Baili is a human race, and it is supported by the human race, pointing to countless proud sons of heaven, but there is not even one who dares to come out and call, this is the real bombing. God. Yan Tian almost laughed and peeed from the sidelines, but he didn''t stop Bai Li, because Bai Li was his teammate at this time. No matter what Bai Li did, he would definitely support his teammates unconditionally in this place. . "I really ordered! Just you! Little fat man! Come out and challenge me!" Bai Li pointed at the little fat man again. And the little fat guy looks at me so he knows you will order me! The expression was ugly as if he had just eaten shit. "Hurry up, little fat guy! Go single with me!" Bai Li looked like a rogue! "Big brother... I... I really didn''t dare to do it! I swear! I really didn''t dare!" The little fat guy really peeed. Their team is ranked in the top 20, and they have a good chance to enter. The kind of team on the first floor, if Little Fatty is slaughtered at this time, then everything is really over. "I didn''t dare! That means you thought about it! You just wanted to do it, right?" "I...I..." The little fat man was really speechless! Brother, is this my own thinking? They all thought about one of them, but they didn''t have time to make a move, you killed Yefeng and them... We really don''t have the guts! "That''s good! You point! You point out the one you just thought about, and I will let you go!" Bai Li pointed to the little fat man as if you had chosen it. And hearing these words, the little fat man almost knelt on the ground. Brother... You treat me as you! At this time, everyone is watching. No matter who I click, our team will probably become the target of public criticism! You are playing with me! Everyone is crying at this moment, people really have to bow their heads under the eaves! The identity of this official is really unfriended. "Everyone!" Finally, when everyone was about to be collapsed by Bai Liwan, Yan Tian stood up. don''t know why, everyone suddenly felt that the sun was extremely tall and mighty! Compared with Yan Tian, ??Bai Li was completely regarded as a shameless **** by everyone at this time. "Everyone, I don''t want to make you feel embarrassed. There are also many teams that have a good relationship with our team..." Yantian said here, he heard a round of applause. The applause was a team that had a good relationship with the team. At this time, it is definitely not unreasonable to be able to climb the relationship. "But you should also understand that this is the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and only one inheritance can be obtained in the end! So a good relationship is a good relationship, and I will not talk about relationships with you..." Yan Tian once again sent everyone into the ice cellar. "Now I give you two choices! The first one is very simple! You don''t have to go, I will send you all out tonight!" Yan Tian said this, and the audience became nervous in an instant. Because everyone knows that Yan Tian''s words are not joking. If Yan Tian is really aggressive, all these thousand people will probably be destroyed here. "Then...what about the second way?" The little fat man said to the side. "The second way is to stew you! Then every one of us eats a bite of your meat, even if it''s a **** alliance!" Baili glared at the little fat man and was so scared that he didn''t even dare to let go! Stewing oneself and then eating one bite by one person is considered a blood alliance! How did Bai Li have the courage to say this... "As for this second path, I dont have to trouble you. There are more than one hundred teams here. I will give you ten minutes to discuss with yourself. After ten minutes, I will see one hundred identity tokens and get the identity order. Let''s go directly to the third floor and leave here, and then how do you decide that other people who enter have nothing to do with us? What do you think?" Yan Tian''s words were spoken, and there was a burst of discussion all around. To be honest, Yantians second choice is not unacceptable. At this time, the altar is there. Everyone understands that anyone can enter with only twenty signs. What is Yantians purpose? ? Destroying all people is not their ultimate goal. Their goal is to enter the third level and be passed on. At this time, as long as they leave, then everyone still has a chance! But if the Balrog team stays here, everyone will be threatened, and there will be no chance at all! So everyone was caught in a heated discussion for a while. Some people think that the weakest teams should be eliminated. After all, there are various tests in general inheritance, and those tests are definitely not those weak teams can pass. There are also people who think that weak teams should be united together to destroy the threatening teams... Anyway, there are all kinds of sayings, and Yan Tian didn''t pay attention to how they discussed at all. At this time, Yan Tian just put an hourglass on the side for exactly ten minutes. At the moment when the hourglass is shining, he will see a hundred signs. If he can''t see it, then he will just chop everyone out according to the first way! Although this may take a long time and cost, Yantian has no choice. There are close to a thousand people present. To be honest, although the Balrog team is invincible, it is not that simple to kill all these thousand people. After all, they can''t beat them but they can run! Once these people scatter and run into all corners of the capital it is very troublesome to find them out completely. It''s not that Yan Tian doesn''t want to kill everyone and enjoy it alone, it is really impossible to do so. And if he really did this, he would surely become a target of public criticism. In the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to move in the realm of the gods, not only myself, but even the entire flame demon clan. So Yantian chose to give them a second way! In this way, it is not too much for a thousand of you to give me a hundred brands. I will not move any of you. After I leave, how you want to fight, it has nothing to do with me! And the brand here is a thousand yuan, which means that in addition to the five of them, there will be nine other teams that hope to enter the next level. What people fear most is that there is no hope, and Yan Tian gave them hope at this time, which is to let them make a choice. The hourglass keeps flowing! And the quarrel over there is obviously becoming more and more intense! Finally, at the moment when the hourglass was completely shining, Yan Tian stood up from the ground, and when Yan Tian stood up, the little fat man named by Bai Li ran over here, and he held a Only the Qiankun Bag, obviously they already have the result, there is nothing else in this Qiankun Bag, it is the token... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1845: Dreamland? Yan Tian didn''t know how they discussed it, but when Little Fatty walked over and handed him the Qiankun bag, Yan Tian opened the Qiankun bag and took a look. Sure enough, there were a hundred yuan in the Qiankun bag neatly. brand! Seeing these tokens, Yan Tian nodded. These people are still acquainted, and they are divided. After all, there are less than one thousand people left here, but the token is one thousand yuan. And Yantian didn''t ask too much. As long as one hundred tokens, the Balrog team would leave this capital city immediately after getting one hundred tokens. Although the token is important, it is the most important thing to send away the Plague God of the Balrog team. No one who can live to the present is a fool. Everyone understands that the current team of the Balrog is like a BUG here. If you don''t send the team of the Balrog away, everyone will have no good life. And once the Balrog team leaves, then the next thing is everyone''s own ability. Yantian slightly clasped his fists towards the people over there, then opened the Universe Bag, and evenly distributed the 100 tokens in the Universe Bag to Bai Li and the others. took the token, Baili held it in his hand and threw it lightly. This method of requesting tokens did not come from Bai Li, but Yan Tian came up with it. In fact, anyone who is familiar with Baili will understand that this approach is not Baili''s style. If Baili is allowed to take action, Baili will not be afraid of trouble, and it must be to kill everyone here. After all, once you reach the third floor, everyone''s absolute advantage is gone. Although the Balrog team''s combat effectiveness is bursting, there are accidents in everything. It is as if the Night Wind team did not dream that they would be wiped out. Therefore, if Baili is allowed to make the decision, Baili will not be afraid of trouble, and will turn over the entire capital city and massacre all of them to eliminate future troubles! But Yan Tian is the captain after all, and Yan Tian still has some concerns. The teams that can survive this time are not ordinary teams, and behind these teams must be supported by big forces. If it was Yantian and they had defeated these teams upright, then there was no doubt that the big forces behind these teams would not be able to say anything, after all, what can you say if you are not as skilled as people. But now they have borrowed the power of the official uniform to have the ability to crush everyone. If one or two teams are destroyed in the sun, that''s nothing, at best, these teams are just unlucky. But if all the teams here are annihilated, these people will definitely not give up, and even the forces behind them will definitely not stop there. In this way, even if the flame demon clan is powerful, it is impossible to break the wrist with so many forces at the same time. Baili had no scruples because he had hidden his identity, but Yan Tian had scruples, and it was this scrupulousness that made Yan Tian make this decision. I have an advantage. Its normal for me to take something from your hands. I dont rush to kill you all. Those with strength can still enter the next level, but those without strength, no matter if I want you for this hundred dollars or not. Cards, you guys will definitely not get in. I have to say that Yan Tian''s handling of this matter is very reasonable. This may be the advantage of his origin. After all, he was cultivated as a future Flame Demon God since he was a child. Naturally, he has no details in various things. Up. received a hundred tokens, and the Balrog team also had the qualification to enter the next level, but the gate of this third level was not transmitted together by the entire team, but transmitted separately. Yan Tian, ??as the captain, naturally took the lead. Just before Yan Tian walked to the altar, he put the twenty tokens in his hand on the twenty grooves, and the grooves began to flash red. After the light spread, it directly wrapped Yan Tian. The red light wrapped Yan Tian and pulled Yan Tian into the altar. At the same time, the gate in the altar began to move. In a moment, Yan Tian had disappeared from the altar. Obviously he had entered the next layer. Seeing the captain entered, everyone naturally did not dare to delay, and then the Hell also followed the same method into the altar and entered the next level. After the flame prison, Yantong and the ghost girl let Baili walk in front. Baili didn''t say much, took the token and walked to the edge of the altar, placed the token on the altar, and then felt the red light from the altar. It spread out, and then these red lights grabbed themselves like tentacles. Pulled onto the altar by an inexplicable force, Bai Li came directly to the gate in the center of the altar, and when Bai Li walked into the gate, he felt like the sky was spinning, as if ten thousand years had passed and it seemed only a second After that, the door lit up again, and when Bai Li woke up, he found himself already lying on a bed. Looking at everything around him, Bai Li felt as though he was completely confused! The reason why Bailihui was confused was not because he was lying on the bed, but because the surrounding buildings were not ancient styles at all, but modern buildings, and his bed was the same bed he had in the rental house! It was as if she had had a long and long dream, and now she woke up from the dream and sat up. "You Jue? What illusion is here?" Bai Li asked, but something that surprised Bai Li happened, and You Jue did not respond! "Youjue?" Bai Li said again but still didn''t get any response! "Heaven''s Bow!" Bai Li waved his hand to summon Feng Lei to awaken the Heaven''s Bow, but this time the Heavenly Bow did not appear in his hands. "Damn! What''s the situation?" Bai Li is a little inexplicable. You must know that Youjue has the ability to break all illusions. There is no illusion in this world that can make Youjue powerless. Even the Killing Titan is absolutely impossible to create that Youjue cannot be eliminated The illusion. But he still appears here, what''s the situation? Steady his mind, Bai Li called out in his heart many times, but Youjue still did not respond. Bai Li looked at his finger, the familiar arrow demon ring has now disappeared, and there is nothing on his hand . Lying on the bed with his arm in Baili, looking at everything familiar and unfamiliar around him, Baili suddenly had a question, is he in a dream? But is it a dream now or is everything I experienced before is a dream? Compared to believing that everything before is a dream, Bai Li is more willing to believe that all of this is a dream now. You can get rid of the illusion, but you cant get rid of your dreams. He should be drawn in by a special method. In my dream, now everything around me is a dream, but this dream really prevents me from waking up and going out... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1846: Goodbye Bai Rumeng "No wonder you have to let in one by one, the third level of feelings is a dream." Bai Li didnt believe that everything he had experienced before was a dream, so there is only one explanation left, that is, everything here is a dream now, but Bai Li is not familiar with dreams, and normally speaking, his own As long as you realize that you are in a dream, you should wake up immediately. But now I can''t get out of the dream at all, and even when I pinch myself with my hand, the pain is the same as usual. Baili even found a knife and made a cut in his finger, but apart from pain and bleeding, the familiar recovery ability did not appear. "Damn! Are you a Killing Titan or a Dream Titan? Is it interesting to get this in the end?" Bai Li jumped out of the bed with a speechless expression. Looking at the room he is familiar with, the room in this memory is still a bit nostalgic to be honest, I don''t know how many years I have lived here. picked up the remote control next to the bed and turned on his own holographic TV. The TV series that Baili was familiar with were still playing on the TV. The heroes and heroines who played dog blood in the TV series lived a dog blood life there. too lazy to continue watching TV, Bai Li tapped his finger on the edge of his bed at this time. This is Bai Li''s habit of thinking while lying in bed. The knocking sound of made Bai Li think about various issues more calmly. "The bow of heaven can''t follow me into the dream, nor can the arrow demon ring. This is a bit troublesome." At this time, Bai Li still admired the dreamland constructed by the killing Titan. Everything here is very lifelike. Bai Li can even be sure that if he goes out, he may meet familiar people. If it is not because he has experienced too much in the world over there, he just woke up in the world over there. In those years, when I really entered this dream, I might regard everything here as real. "Play dreams with me! You can''t know my dreams, so since it''s my dreams, everything here must be built by me! If that''s the case, then come out!" Baili determined that this is a dream. , He continued to construct in his mind, and when Bai Li''s voice fell, he heard that his door had been knocked. "Hey..." Baili jumped off the bed and walked directly to the door. "Nima! Big girl! Brother is here..." Bai Li looked sordid... Arent you dreaming? That''s okay, I can turn my dream into a spring dream directly! Isn''t it a very hilarious thing to make hundreds of big girls that you have imagined in your mind? And when I was thinking of knocking on the door for myself with a perfect big girl in my mind, there really was a knock on the door, which also made Bai Li suddenly lustful! rushed all the way to the door, Bai Li stretched out his hand to open the door, but just when Bai Li was about to reach out and pull the big girl outside the door to do a series of indescribable things, he was directly shocked by the people who appeared outside the door! "You... why do you appear here?" Baili looked at the people standing outside the door with a dazed expression. The one standing outside the door is indeed the big girl, and the look is definitely the kind that he likes. , But this is not the big girl I want! Because at this moment, the woman standing outside the door turned out to be Bai Rumeng! Bai Rumeng, who had disappeared for a long time, unexpectedly appeared in his dream. "Isn''t it! Isn''t Laozi yelling as a dream in his dream? Is Laozi so perverted?" Just when Bai Li wondered if he was really perverted, Bai Rumeng''s sudden words almost made Bai Li go crazy on the spot. "Why did you pull me into your dream?" "What? In my dream? Do you know this is a dream?" Bai Li looked confused, what''s the situation? Didn''t Bai Rumeng build it in his dream? Why would she directly say that this is her dream? Killing Titans, are you reliable or not? What''s the situation? Is the dream realistic? Lao Tzu, if you just construct a person at random, you can show your stuff. Is that interesting? "You... are you really Bai Rumeng?" Bai Li looked dazed. "Hey... it''s a very interesting dream. Even you are trapped here. It''s really interesting." Bai Rumeng felt like a curious baby at this moment, flicking left and right, like she was exploring Bai The same dream. But at this time Bai Li didn''t care about talking about her dreams with Bai Rumeng. Bai Li just wanted to know why she suddenly left the endless storm, and what happened after that? Where is Bai Rumeng now, and why can she enter her dream state? "Who are you... on earth?" From the first sight of Bai Rumeng, Bai Li felt that Bai Rumeng''s whole body was a secret. She seemed to be born in a secret, but she was by her side. But he has never done anything that threatens him, so what is the reason why Bai Rumeng appears next to him? Bai Rumeng said that Baili didn''t believe it. Saying that she is her destined husband is just to deceive ordinary children. Bai Li never believes in what is destined to say. If there is a fate, then people still work hard~www.novelhall .com~ Just lie down at home and wait for your life! I am the life of a millionaire. Just lie at home and wait for the money to be dropped from the sky. Why go out? "I am not a human...I am a ghost...I am the evil spirit in your dream! I came to eat you." Bai Rumeng said with a playful face at this time. But seeing Bai Rumeng like this, Bai Li was stunned again. This is completely different from the Bai Rumeng he knows. The Bai Rumeng he knows seldom speaks, and he doesnt seem to say that What a joke. If the previous Bai Rumeng was like a white lotus without dust, then Bai Rumeng now looks more like a living person. But I dont know why. Although Bai Rumeng today is completely different from before, Bai Li has a feeling that this Bai Rumeng must be true. Bai Li doesn''t know what the source of this feeling is, but because of this feeling, Bai Rumeng is not fake, she must be real. "Really! Then you become an evil spirit and eat me!" Bai Li subconsciously said, but he didn''t expect that the words he said would be so nutritious. Nima! If you say you want to ask about Bai Rumengs birth, do you want to ask the secret? Why can''t I say everything when I get to my lips? What is the secret in Bai Rumeng? What''s the strange magic? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1847: Promise in the sunset Bai Rumeng did not turn into a ghost like Bai Li had imagined. On the contrary, after she came in, she took the initiative to help Bai Li clean up the house. This makes Bai Li even more confused, this is a dreamland, what is she packing up... "Your dreams are quite interesting, do you mind taking me around in your dreams, if I am happy, maybe I will tell you what you want to know?" Bai Rumeng is like a female devil at this time The same is seducing Bai Li. "Really?" "It''s true!" "That''s good! I will show you around in my dreams." Under Bai Rumengs insistence, Baili helped clean up his room together. Baili swears that his room has never been so clean in his life, and after finishing all this, Baili felt that he was more than experienced. A hundred battles are even more tiring. There is nothing more tiring work in this world than cleaning the room! This is Bai Li''s deepest understanding since childhood. But just after Bai Li cleaned everything up, Bai Rumeng sat down on his bed, looking at that posture as if he was planning to do something with him? "Let''s go! I''ll take you to see in my dreams and see what my place of life is like!" Bai Li took out a credit card from his drawer, intending to overdraft severely. , But when Bai Li took out his credit card, he realized a problem. Nima was in her dream, is she still worried about money? But just when Bai Li was about to use his mind to turn out countless banknotes for himself, all the objects around him were spinning like crazy. As soon as the sky turned around Baili, I felt as if I had fallen into an endless abyss. The feeling of falling continuously gave Baili a feeling of weightlessness! And when Bai Li was looking at his eyes again, everything around him had changed, and he appeared in another familiar room. Looking at everything around him, Bai Li knew that this was his orphanage. Few people know that Bai Li is actually an orphan. Bai Li doesn''t know where his parents are. Since the day he can remember, he has lived in a place called Songshan Orphanage. But what Bai Li didn''t understand was why he was still in the rental house just now, and how he returned to the orphanage in an instant. When Bai Li was wondering if his dream was out of control, Bai Li found out that he was moving, but this time his body was not under his control, and he was watching him do it like a bystander. Various things. Get up in the morning... After tidying up my crib and everything on the bed, I started washing myself and then went to have breakfast with the other children. All these are familiar and strange. The familiarity is because all of this has happened to me, and the strangeness is because now I can only look at everything here like a bystander. "What about Bai Rumeng? What exactly does this dream mean?" Bai Li was at a loss at this time. He couldn''t control himself in the dream state. What the **** was this? But when Bai Li was puzzled, he found that he had already walked into the cafeteria, and the dining room table was full of orphans like him. But when Bai Li looked at the many orphans, he suddenly saw a person who made Bai Li''s scalp numb! "Bai Rumeng?" That''s right, sitting in the middle of the many orphans is a beautiful-looking girl. Although this girl is wearing modern clothes, Bai Li still recognizes it at a glance. She is the Bai when she was a child. Like a dream! But why does she appear here, in the orphanage? She seems to have never existed in the orphanage in my own memory! Then Bai Li felt like he was watching a movie, watching everything about himself in the orphanage. Day by day, year after year... I am repeating my own life in the orphanage, both familiar and unfamiliar, because everything here seems to have been experienced by myself. is strange because of the addition of a white dream, her appearance has never appeared in my memory. "Do you have a name?" Bai Li saw himself asking Bai Rumeng''s little hand. "I didn''t... The dean said that when I grow up, let me name myself..." "Then I will make one for you! My surname is Bai, so you should follow my surname Bai, just call Bai Rumeng!" When all this appeared, Bai Li suddenly felt a cold sweat drenched his whole body, because although all these were two children talking, they were almost exactly the same as what he said to Bai Rumeng in the tomb of Thunder God. ... "Bai Ru Meng...Okay! Then I will be called Bai Ru Meng... You have named me, and you will take care of me forever and be my brother..." "I don''t want to be your elder brother. My elder brother has to give things to his sister, or I will be your husband!" Baili didn''t even know that he was so precocious that he would tease girls so early. "What is a husband?" "My husband is that I will take care of you forever...I will be by your side no matter what happens..." "Well...you just be my husband, we pull the hook..." At dusk, Bai Li watched herself hang on the hook with Bai Rumeng and could not change for ten thousand years... Seeing all this in Bai Li''s eyes, it seemed so strange, but so familiar, as if all of this was really a part of my memory, but why didn''t I remember this part? Just like a bystander Baili watched him grow up day by day, from an innocent child to a teenager who gradually understood everything, and Bai Rumeng also grew up with him . She gave up countless chances of being adopted, and was willing to accompany her to grow up in an orphanage, and she also gave up countless adoption opportunities just because she didn''t want to be separated from her. It was another setting sun... that day Baili remembered that Songshan Orphanage was about to be banned, and all the children who were underage were sent to other orphanages, while Bai Rumeng and himself were sent to two different orphans hospital. I ran to find the dean who wanted to go to a place like Bai Rumeng, but this time the dean could not do anything... In the sunset, two children who could not change their fate stood there silently holding their little hands, looking so lonely! "Bari...Will you forget me?" "Of course not... you are my wife!" "But I''m afraid you will forget me." "We are all hooked, how could I forget you!" "Well, you must remember, you promised me, no matter when you will take care of me, you will wait for me... and I will wait for you..." Under the sunset, the two children once again made their promises... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1848: Dream or reality? In the sunset, the two ignorant children separated, and they were separated. Baili watched as he followed a familiar memory track to the next orphanage. But I dont know if it was affected by the promises of the two children. Bai Li found that he had started to change... he seemed to be sloppy and sloppy. He no longer likes to get up in the morning to clean up everything. Everything becomes clean. I seem to be eating and waiting to die, growing so meaninglessly every day. "Bai Li...I heard you Dean Zhang said that you liked being clean when you were a kid, how come you are now like this..." "Bari, go away...you stained my sheets..." "Bali...hahaha! This guy has a white surname, I think he should have a black surname, you see his face is black..." Familiar laughter and familiar insults began to appear before Bai Li''s eyes. Looking at my own life, I suddenly had a question in my mind. Why? In my memory, when I was a child, I obviously liked being clean, but why suddenly I became sloppy and sloppy one day? To be honest, I have never thought about this, because this kind of thing seems to be a habit, and it is useless to think about it. But today, Bai Li looked at all this familiarity but had an extremely terrifying thought! "Is it... part of my memory has been deleted?" Bai Li suddenly had this idea, but this idea doesn''t seem to be true! If it is in the world where martial arts is respected, there may be people who have the ability to delete memories, but in their own world, who has the ability to delete their memories? But this time experiencing her own growth again, Bai Li finally knows why she became like this. She is so sloppy because she wants to be driven out of the orphanage, so she can go to a distant place to find her... I was finally kicked out of the orphanage one day. Although I still had a year to reach adulthood, I was still kicked out! But when the day I left the orphanage began, I seemed to have forgotten the promise he had made, and the girl in the sunset. I started to live aimlessly...day by day...year after year...and everything after that is a life that I am familiar with, very familiar... Time passed by, Bai Li even watched himself being electrocuted and then going to the Tianqi Dynasty, and then experiencing everything in the Tianqi Dynasty again. finally walked into the tomb of Thor by himself... In the coffin of the tomb, Bai Li once again saw the familiar her! "You are my wife... your name is Bai Rumeng..." And when he said this sentence, all the pictures around him were shattered, and when Bai Li saw everything again, he had already appeared in a vast starry sky. At this time, Bai Rumeng was already standing next to Baili, but looking at Bai Rumeng in front of him, Baili became extremely strange, because what he had just experienced made Baili not know whether he had a dream , Or... I really forgot something. "Your world is wonderful..." Bai Rumeng raised his head and looked at Bai Li in front of her. Her face was a familiar smile from the sunset. "Who... who are you..." Bai Li once again asked the question that Bai Rumeng had asked countless times. But I don''t know why. Asking such a question at this moment, Bai Li seems to have the answer himself. "Since you already have the answer in your heart, why bother to ask me?" "Is that a dream or..." "What about dreams, what about real, what matters is what you think in your heart!" "Me?" Bai Li found himself lost for the first time. I have experienced my life in my dream again, but why is there an extra person in my life that I don''t remember at all? And all this seems to be destined, it is unclear. "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to see in your dreams? I really entered your dreams! What''s wrong?" When Bai Li was puzzled, Bai Rumeng suddenly said. "You said that was you?" Bai Li was taken aback when he heard Bai Rumeng''s words... "Otherwise!" Bai Rumeng still has a playful look... "Damn!" Baili heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this! Nima, Bai Li was even really lost at that moment. Is it true that his memory has been deleted, and his feelings are not at all! It turned out that Bai Rumeng played the role of Bai Rumeng in his own dream by the way of dreaming! In the end, I thought it was my deleted memory, and I almost struggled to death... "I thought there was really you in my memory..." Bai Li looked scared to death. "Isn''t there now..." Bai Rumeng covered his mouth and chuckled, so cute as it is unspeakable. "Okay, okay... Now that I have finished shopping in my dream, should you tell me what you need to say?" I have been waiting for a long time with a look of Bai Li! For Bai Rumeng, Baili is extremely curious, and Baili is full of curiosity about everything about Bai Rumeng, she seems to have infinite power, she seems to be able to do anything. She first appeared in the city of Titans. At that time, Bai Li even suspected that Bai Rumeng was the king of the Titans, but now it should not be. Bai Rumeng should have other identities, but there is no doubt that regardless of his identity Whatever it is, it must be an extraordinary existence. where is this place? Nima Taikoo Ling Pagoda! When was the power of the Titans so weak? There was the Skeleton Demon in front to change the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, and now there is Bai Rumeng who directly enters here by entering the dream It seems that the Primordial Spirit Pagoda of Titan has become accessible to anyone! But one thing that Baili can be sure of is that Bai Rumengs true identity should be terrifying, at least not inferior to the skeleton demon. As for what identity he is, Baili is not clear, anyway, the skeleton demon has no ability to open it. His own arrow demon ring, but Bai Rumeng has this ability. And just now Bai Rumeng said that as long as she took her to play in her dreams, she would tell herself this. Now that the dreams have entered, she almost broke her own play. Is it time for her to tell herself all this? ? "Do you really want to know?" Bai Rumeng looked like you wanted to know what I told you. "It''s more real than a pearl!" Bai Li looked affirmative. At the same time, he was thinking to himself, what would Bai Rumeng tell himself? Her identity? Her origin? What is her identity? Is it the same as I guessed, she is actually the King of Titans? Then the Titan clan was destroyed, but she was too strong and did not end in the end? Then accidentally awakened by yourself? Is she here to thank herself? Or does she have a more remarkable identity? While Bai Li was thinking, Bai Ru Meng spoke. When Bai Ru Meng spoke, Bai Li felt like he had been struck by a thunder, and the whole person was stunned in place! Because Bai Li never dreamed that Bai Rumeng would say so... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1849: Bai Rumeng! Your uncle! Regarding Bai Rumeng''s identity, Bai Li had guessed countless times, but this time Bai Rumeng actually planned to proactively tell himself that Bai Li was of course looking forward to it. , while Bai Li was looking forward to it, Bai Rumeng said: "I tell you now, the exit is over there! The fourth star, you can go out when you find the fourth star!" Shiri continues to look forward to... Bai Rumeng: "" "It''s over?" "if not?" "Your uncle..." Bai Li was shocked on the spot! Nima! Is this cheating? I took off my pants here. You tell me this? I don''t want to know how to get out now, I want to know who you are! "You...you...you..." Bai Liyi said countless you! "What are you..." Bai Rumeng''s face made Bai Li vomit blood again when I didn''t know what you were thinking! "You have to tell me what I want to know! You are a rascal..." Bai Li is really going to collapse this time. He swears that he has never been played like this in his life. "Isn''t the exit what you want to know?" Listening to Bai Rumengs words, Bai Li suddenly realized that he was speechless! When Bai Rumeng said that he wanted to tell what he wanted to know, Bai Lis first reaction was that Bai Rumengs identity was about to be revealed! I can finally know what identity Bai Rumeng is. But the ghost can think that what Bai Rumeng said that he wants to know turned out to be an export, and the most important thing is that facing the question of Bai Rumeng, there is no way to refute it! Because Bai Rumeng said it was right, this exit was indeed something he wanted to know. He only said to tell what he wanted to know, but didn''t say what it was! Baili just feels that he is still too young at this time! At this moment, Bai Rumeng seemed to Baili to be the biggest old witch in the world! She is playing with her feelings! "You... are you sure you just talk about this?" "Is there anything more important than going out for you now? Don''t you know how powerful the dream is here? If it weren''t for me to come in, you might not be able to get out in your life!" "Nonsense...Is it possible that the Killing Titan is going to trap everyone who enters the third level to death?" Baili said, don''t lie to me, I don''t believe you in anything this time. "That''s someone else! Your dreams are different from others'' dreams. Are other people''s dreams as complicated as yours!" There was also a slight complexion on Bai Rumeng''s face. I ran in to help him with all his hardships, but Bai Li was still not satisfied. "I..." Bai Li wanted to say something again, but still speechless. "You are my nemesis, I will tell you... I am really wrong now... You are not my wife now, okay... You are my ancestor..." Baili helpless, how can there be such a wife in this world? The husband doesnt even know the identity of his wife, except for the name... and the name was given by himself... Just ask if youre afraid! "My ancestors didn''t dare to be, but I can agree if you call me aunt." Baili: "" I don''t know why, this time Bai Rumeng is obviously more like a person than the previous Bai Rumeng, a real living person. The previous Bai Rumeng was like a piece of ice, no matter how cold it was, Bai Li didn''t dare to talk to her. But now Bai Rumeng is more like a person, a living person of flesh and blood. Baili felt that this might be that Bai Rumeng had just awakened from the grave, and many things had not been awakened, but now she was finally awakened completely. But the awakened Bai Rumeng is also too terrible. He is not an opponent at all in front of her, this is a unilateral crush! wrong! It was slaughtered... "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me something? Even if you love me, I believe it..." Baili still refused to give up at this time, after all, Baili was too curious about Bai Rumeng''s identity! "It is impossible to tell you now, I tell you it is not good for you! In this way, I promise you that next time you meet me again, I will tell you what you want to know!" "Are you sure?" Bai Li heard the suspicion in his eyes. After all, after being pitted once, Bai Li felt that he could not fall twice in the same place. "I confirm!" "Then where can I find you?" "I''m in the West Dragon Star Territory. When you come to the West Dragon Star Territory, you will see it naturally. As long as you see me, I will tell you what you want to know the most." Bai Rumeng said, smiling. He blinked at Baili, not knowing why, seeing Bai Rumeng blinking, Baili always felt that there was a ghost in it. "West Dragon Star Territory? Why are you in West Dragon Star Territory!" Before Bai Li said this, Bai Rumeng around him had begun to dissipate into light spots. And Bai Rumeng in the light spot blinked at herself and waved her hands constantly, seeing that she was saying goodbye to herself! "Hey..." Bai Li didn''t have time to ask more questions, Bai Rumeng had completely disappeared! "Damn!" Baili relies on the words to export. Todays experience is definitely the most bizarre. Its just that I was sent into a dream by the Killing Titan, but in this dream I actually met Bai Rumeng, and whats even more strange is that Bai Rumeng also came for a lifetime tour in her dream... After the tour, it doesnt count, and I have to play with myself again. This is simply crushing my IQ! Baili has always felt that his intelligence is okay but today Baili feels that his intelligence is really not enough! But Bai Rumeng has left, now its useless to say anything! Rather than thinking about it here, its better to go out first, and although Bai Rumeng puts herself together, at any rate she knows that she is safe and is still in the West Dragon Star Territory, so I only have to go to the West Dragon Star Territory. Should be able to meet Bai Rumeng again. And as long as I meet Bai Rumeng, I will resolutely not let her leave when the time comes, and as long as I keep her by my side, it is naturally not difficult to want to know what happened to her! "Huh! Say I''m your husband! Alright! See you next time. Brother and you do something that both husband and wife like very much. I see if you will be fully exposed!" Chun Meng did not come true, Bai Li had already started to yell in his heart at this time! There is no doubt that a mysterious woman like Bai Rumeng has a natural attraction for men! If Bai Rumeng can be taken down... YY After a while, I started to feel a little far away! Rather than consider this, let''s go out first! According to Bai Rumengs instructions, Bai Li quickly found the fourth star. Sure enough, when Bai Li approached the fourth star, he felt that all the darkness around him began to shatter, and when all the darkness disappeared , I also appeared in the real third layer... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1850: Tie the fairy rope The stars are broken and the dream comes to an end. Bai Li feels as if he has re-experienced his whole life, but this life is just a dream. When the dream wakes up, Bai Li has appeared in the real third level. But when Bai Li opened his eyes, he was startled by what he saw before him. At this moment, he is standing in a huge palace. In the center of the palace, you can see a huge throne. On the throne, sitting a huge humanoid creature, it is the killing Titan. Its just that although todays Killing Titan looks like a sleeping king at the end of the curtain, he has already lost his life. Its just the unique ability of the Titan that allows him to be physically immortal even after death. But it was not the dead ghost Titan sitting on the throne that really surprised Bai Li, but the other people standing next to him! At this moment, Bai Li realized that it was not only himself nor their team that stood here, but countless warriors! And some of these people are acquainted, including the little fat guy who was scared to pee on his pants. "Has this dream been so long?" Baili knew that when he was still in the dream, he should have played a victory or defeat on the second floor, and then the final winner went to the third floor. It''s just that by looking at them all in a daze, it can be seen that they should still be immersed in their dreams and temporarily unable to come out. "Hahahahaha..." When Baili was about to see who was coming in, he suddenly heard a familiar laugh. When he heard this laughter, Baili felt like he was cold. , Because Bai Li has heard the master of laughter, he is Ye Feng. Bai Li never expected that the night wind that was forced to that level would still **** enough tokens to enter this third layer. It was really lingering, and what was even more terrifying was that this guy could get out of the dream so quickly. Come out of it. The dream of the Killing Titan is very difficult to crack. This is very clear. If the mind is not firm enough, most people don''t even know that they are in the dream, because everything is really too realistic. Of course, even if you know that you are in a dream, it is not that simple to find the exit of the dream. If Bai Rumeng hadn''t helped me, I guess I would still be wandering in my dream. But how did this night wind come out of the dream so quickly? Bai Li this dress looked as dumbfounded as the others around him, and then I saw the night wind covered in black walking towards here from there. When he saw the five members of the Balrog team, Ye Feng showed his teeth gnashing his teeth. Obviously, the trauma caused by the Balrog team this time was something he had never experienced in his entire life. "Huh! It''s just five rubbish. You want to **** this inheritance with me. It''s really overwhelming!" Ye Feng walked to Yan Tian, ??and the Juesha knife behind him was in his hand in a flash. Yefengs Jueying Knife shook lightly, and the blade of the Jueying Knife pierced Yantians cheeks. The blood dripped down Yantians cheeks to the ground, but Yantian was in his own dream at this moment. The power of has reached that even if the deity is threatened, he cannot awaken the person in the dream. "Hahahaha..." Ye Feng did not continue to shoot after the knife. At this moment, he looked like a child who had found a toy, watching everything, and the others here were nothing but a group of people to Ye Feng. That''s a living target that can wait for you to harvest. "Is it useful? Is it useful? My Ye Feng is the Son of Destiny! Only I am qualified to receive this inheritance! You! It''s just a bunch of ants!" Ye Feng seemed to have entered a self-mode at this time, with a trace in his eyes. The crazy color looks a lot like a lunatic. And while he spoke, he also came to Bai inside, seeing the blank face of Bai Li, he suddenly changed into the appearance of gritted teeth! "Human! Rubbish! A **** race! I kill you just like crushing an ant! You are also rationed to oppose me!" Ye Feng screamed at Baili frantically at this time, Baili was slobbered by the stuff It''s disgusting. But at the same time, Bai Li is also ready. If this guy really wants to shoot himself, he will immediately summon the bow of heaven. At such a close distance, he used the bow of heaven to give this guy a shot, and he was completely unprepared, it must be the result of a single shot. But unlike Bai Li thought, Ye Feng didn''t shoot at herself, but just roared at herself. "Killing you is too cheap for you! I want to torture you to death! I want you to die last!" Ye Feng seemed to have discovered the child of the big toy. At this time, he wandered around Baili for a long time and finally came to this sentence. And after the words of the night wind fell, the Juesha knife behind him has flown out! Countless Jueying Knife blades flew away, and then many people in the hall were killed under the blade of Jueying Knife. After a while, the entire hall was left with the Ye Feng and the Balrog team, and even Ye Fengs teammates were killed by Ye Feng himself. "This guy is a beast..." To this kind of night wind, I can hardly describe my feelings. Is this guy still a human? There is nothing to say that he hates the Flame Demon team. After all, everyone is opposed. No matter what method he uses, there is nothing to say, but even his teammates are not willing to let it go. This is too vicious. Right. But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li will understandYefengs selfishness is beyond imagination, and he has reached this point today, and he feels that he has the absolute initiative and does not want to happen. Any accident, he wants to inherit 100%. The easiest way is to kill everyone here. This also includes his teammates, and even if he killed his teammates, no one would know. After all, now his two teammates are still in their dreams, and even if they are killed, they can only be confused. Just sending it out, I would never know that all of this came from the hands of Ye Feng. Looking at the five remaining members of the Flame Demon team, Ye Feng seemed to have seen the hope of victory, but he did not rush to take a shot, instead, he went around the hall for a long time, confirming that there were no other people left. A rope gleaming with golden light was suddenly thrown out of this cargo''s hand. The rope entangled the other four people except Baili! After binding the four, he glanced at Baili again, his eyes were full of disdain. After all, Baili was just an assistant. In this case, his teammates were tied up. In his opinion, Baili could only be left with despair. , He was waiting, waiting for the five members of the Balrog team to wake up, and then he wanted to kill them one by one while they were awake, and let them die in despair! Especially this auxiliary! Let this assistant watch all his teammates die and he can''t do anything even if he is not controlled! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1851: Are you a pervert? I have to say that Yefeng is a pure metamorphosis. It is hard to imagine that such a genius would be so perverted in his heart. The Balrog team has been defeated so many times by them, the Balrog team is still struggling silently, but he has only been defeated once and his heart has become so gloomy, Bai Li thinks this kind of person is simply sick. Or he can''t afford to lose at all. Losing is an unbearable blow to him. At this time, he trapped the four members of the Balrog team, and then left one Baili. The rest was to wait for everyone to wake up, and then tortured everyone to death. The reason why Baili was not trapped was simple, because he felt that Baili was just a support and did not pose any threat to him, so he had to let the support watch his teammates be killed one by one. The idea is simply abnormal to the limit. Time passed by every minute! Suddenly a roar came from the hall, and then Yan Tian slowly opened his eyes. Yan Tian''s eyes were obviously still confused, because he just woke up from a dream. But when Yan Tian opened his eyes, he suddenly began to wonder if he was still in a dream when he saw everything around him. Because at this time, including him, all four people in his team were trapped, and the person who trapped him was not someone else but Ye Feng. When Yan Tian opened his eyes, he saw Ye Feng slowly beckoning towards him at this time, that looked unspeakably disgusting. "You..." Yan Tian was interrupted by Ye Feng as soon as he said you. "Scorching sky...Unexpectedly, I will win in the end!" Ye Feng was indescribably proud at this time, but it was something he was proud of. After all, it seemed that Ye Feng was almost a mountain crystal, but no one thought that Ye Feng would still kill with the last three. Arrived here, but also occupied the absolute initiative, even the dream of killing the Titan could not trap him. This is because Bai Li can quickly wake up from his dreams because of Bai Rumeng''s help. Otherwise, his results may be the same as other people around him, maybe he will be slaughtered in the muddled dreams and wake up. Come has been sent out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. "Why did you get here..." Yan Tian obviously did not expect this to happen in the end. At this time, he and his three teammates were tied up, and although Baili in the distance was not trapped, Baili looked like He was really stunned, as if he was still in a dream. It was desperate to see this scene of the scorching sky, and he knew the viciousness of the night wind better than anyone. He knows that this situation is simply desperate for them, and the night wind will not let anyone go. And the entire Balrog team is not trapped now, only Bai Li himself, but Bai Li is a support... Even if Bai Li is not trapped, it is impossible for Bai Li to deal with the night wind when he is alone, so this is a desperate situation. "What''s going on..." At this time, Yan Prison also walked out of his dream. When he saw that he was tied here, he was immediately confused, but although he didn''t talk much, his brain was very fast. When he saw the night wind standing over there, he quickly understood what was going on. "Damn! You shameless fellow!" Yan Tong also woke up at this time. Seeing everything here, he scolded him without saying a word, but his cursing did not make Ye Feng feel ashamed, but instead made Ye Feng feel ashamed. Become more excited. Scream! Scold it! In Ye Feng''s view, only the yelling of the enemy can completely arouse his inner perverted desire. "Don''t struggle, this is the immortal rope of the Yemei clan. It is very difficult to break free..." The ghost girl also wakes up, and she recognizes this at a glance as she looks at the rope entangled on her body as an imperial master. It is the treasure of the Yemei clan. This thing will be uncomfortable for a while even if a strong person of the sky level is tied up, it can be said that there is no ability to break free at the earth level! After the four people woke up one after another, they were very angry when they saw that they were tied here, but their anger actually aroused the joy of Ye Feng. "Unexpectedly! Even if you could come here, it would just be a wedding dress for me! My father had already counted it for me, this time the Primordial Spirit Pagoda is only me! Only I can go to the end!" Ye Fengzhen Standing in the center of the main hall, it looked like a king on top. "Are you desperate now! Please me! If you ask me, maybe I will soften up and give you a chance!" Ye Feng''s abnormal appearance at this time is hard to imagine that he is the number one in the realm of the profound level gods. people. "You haven''t even let go of your teammates?" Yan Tian looked at the empty surroundings at this time. He didn''t believe that Ye Feng was the only one who came in. Obviously Ye Feng had killed all the others before then. I am afraid that it also includes his teammates! "What about it!" Ye Feng didn''t feel ashamed because he killed his teammate. At this time, when asked, he felt a sense of excitement. "You are still not a human! Even Te Mo''s teammates are killed!" Yan Tong is speechless, this guy who killed even his teammates is still not a human? "Teammates! Hahahaha! There is no teammate in this third level! There is only one inheritance, and only the strongest like me is eligible for the final inheritance! You are not worthy!" "What are you doing? It''s useless even if you kill us. After we go out, the news that you killed even your teammates will spread throughout the realm of God The ghost girl is very angry, In his opinion, he must make this matter public. "Go! Let''s talk! Do you think someone will believe you? Killing teammates? I didn''t kill teammates! It was someone else who killed my teammate, you killed my teammate, and I was helping my teammate get revenge! "Ye Feng''s face became extremely gloomy at this time, and it looked like a ghost, indescribable. The words of the night wind fell and looked back at Bai Li, who was still dumbfounded, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Human race is human race! Can''t change the nature of their rubbish! Everyone is sober, but he still can''t get out of his dream. It''s really a waste!" Ye Feng''s words fell, and everyone looked at Baili. Sure enough, I saw that Bai Li was still stupid and stunned, obviously still not coming out of his dream. But seeing everyone here is helpless, even if Bai Li can come out of the dream, what use is it, he is just an aid! "Now you are all awake! I don''t want you to die in confusion! I will let you see with your own eyes and then die after I get the inheritance! Hahahaha..." Ye Feng laughed wildly, and he got up and turned towards the throne. As the night wind continued to approach the direction of the throne, countless **** runes suddenly rose up around them. The runes gathered, right on the edge of the throne, and finally turned into the phantom of the **** light of the killing Titan! This is the last light of inheritance... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1852: Baili shot The blood-colored rays of light gathered before the throne into the light and shadow of the Slaughter Titan, and this light and shadow is the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan. Ye Feng looked at the inheritance close in front of him, his face was full of madness, finally arrived, he finally got it! With a wild laugh, Ye Feng walked to the throne and watched the titan''s breath rippling around. He closed his eyes comfortably, feeling the rich titan power around him. Ye Feng knew that soon his bloodline would be purified, he would get the inheritance and bloodline of the killing Titan, and this bloodline would also allow him to grow to a new height. What kind of Balrog team, what kind of Yantian, at that time, they are just ants in front of their own eyes. Looking at the night wind standing in front of the throne, Yan Tian and others sighed helplessly. They worked hard to get to this point. They thought it was a winning ticket, but they did not expect that they eventually made wedding dresses for others, and Yan Tian knew very well that once the night wind got the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, in the future they would The younger generation of the family is afraid that they will never have a chance to stand up again. In this trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, the team that defeated Ye Feng by the Flame Demon Team has already made Ye Feng hate everyone. With Ye Fengs revengeful character, he will try to suppress everyone even after leaving the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. , And this suppression is probably not limited to the Flame Demon Team, all the people of the Flame Demon clan should be under the suppression of the night wind. But Yantian has no way. This bundle of immortal ropes is too strong. It is impossible to break the bundle of immortal ropes in a short time, so I can only watch Ye Feng step by step towards the inheritance. "Hahahaha... My Yefeng is the strongest! I am the Son of Destiny!" At this time, Yefeng seemed to be insane, or he might have been a lunatic. Feeling the blood color getting closer and closer, Ye Feng stood on the inherited throne and opened his arms, as if he was enjoying everything about victory, and this picture is almost the same as the picture that Ye Xiao saw in the crystal ball. Exactly the same. And all the pictures of Ye Feng had already been seen before entering the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, so no matter what kind of desperation he never gave up, because he knew that he would stand here in the end and would enjoy it. Your own glory! The blood-colored brilliance began to melt into Ye Fengs body, and the power of the Titan that represented the killing began to fuse in Ye Fengs body. Ye Feng watched as he gradually occupied the blood of his body. He knew that this belonged to the inheritance of the Titan. It has already begun, and he has become the final winner. The blood-colored brilliance has turned Ye Feng into a blood man. The moment all the blood-colored light is integrated into his body, Ye Fengs inheritance will be completed, and at that moment he will also have the blood of the Titan and this killing Titan. All inheritance. Ye Feng has even begun to imagine how bright it will be when he walks out of the Taikoo Ling Pagoda! On the other hand, on Yantian''s side, a few people looked helpless, because at this moment they could only watch all this and could not make any changes. Once Ye Feng completes his inheritance, he will definitely kill them together, as the final end! "That''s it... the winner is the loser..." Yan Tian sighed helplessly, maybe this is fate. And other people are gnashing their teeth. At this moment, everyone can accept that anyone gets the inheritance, but the only thing that can''t be accepted is that the night wind is inherited. Is there any reason for such a villain to be inherited? Flame Prison kept working hard to break free from the immortal rope. Yantong also wanted to summon his own tiger claw to cut off the immortal rope, but the tiger claw was sealed by the power of the immortal rope and could not be summoned. The ghost girl constantly summoned her ninth-grade golden lotus and wanted to use the power of the golden lotus to free herself, but there was no way. The power of the immortal rope also sealed his spirit, making him unable to even summon the ninth-grade golden lotus. . "Don''t waste your efforts, this bundle of fairy ropes is not so easy to crack, I am afraid we have lost..." Although a hundred hearts in the hot days did not want to admit it, but now he can do nothing but choose to accept reality! The blood light has almost completely enveloped Ye Feng''s whole body at this time, and the inheritance has reached the last moment. As long as there are ten more seconds, Ye Feng will be able to obtain the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan. Time moves forward every minute, and the inheritance is finally at the end! But when Ye Feng closed his eyes again and waited for the inheritance to be completely over, a purple thunder suddenly flew out from behind him! The purple thunder is like a sharp blade that splits the world! As the thunder flickered, the purple arrow directly penetrated the blood, as if ignoring all defenses, from the center of the eyebrows of Yefeng directly into Yefeng''s head! And when the purple thunderbolt was inserted into the center of Yefeng''s eyebrows, all the inheritance stopped at this moment! But now there is still the last second before Yefeng completes the inheritance. Only the eyebrows are not covered by the blood light on his whole body. As long as the blood light covers this last point, he has the inheritance. But at this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes widened, looking at the arrow between his brows, he knew that he might never get this inheritance again. But Ye Feng couldn''t believe it! He didn''t understand where the purple lightning bolt came from... The moment Yefengs body fell, Yefengs last glance saw the owner of the purple lightning bolt! Bai stands in the distance with a smile At this time, Baili is holding a longbow that flashes wind and thunder, and it is this longbow that shot the arrow that killed Yefeng! Ye Feng had anger and unwillingness on his face, but it was too late. The timing of this arrow can be said to be the most perfect. If Bai Li shot when Ye Feng had just ascended the throne, then this arrow would definitely not kill Ye Feng in seconds, because even though Ye Feng seemed to be in a state of madness at that time, it is impossible for a cultivator to have nothing without it. Beware, if Bai Li shot at that time, this arrow might hurt Ye Feng, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Ye Feng directly. No matter what kind of damage Ye Feng suffers, he must still have the power to fight. If Ye Feng reacts, Bai Li really cant guarantee that he can win Ye Feng alone. After all, his power is an arrow. The magic ring blessed him, and he could not fully use his power, but Ye Feng had reached the peak of the profound level, so the probability of losing himself in a fight was almost over 90%. So Baili didn''t take the initiative. He waited until the last moment. At the moment when the inheritance was about to be completed, Ye Feng seemed to believe that he had won in his heart. It was also when Ye Feng was completely defenseless. And at that moment, Bai Li finally made a move, and the purple lightning bolt with the unrepentant domineering directly penetrated into his head from Ye Feng''s eyebrows, and his head was directly crushed! This is a sure blow! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1853: I am Baili Thunderbolt directly shreds Yefengs brain with one arrow! Yefeng''s body was lying in front of the throne, and he couldn''t believe that he had lost the moment he died! This is not the picture he saw. The final winner he saw was himself! But why! Why is there such an arrow! Why did this arrow appear? is the support! But until the moment of death, Ye Feng couldn''t understand why! Why on earth! Isn''t he a support? Why does this support have such a terrifying archery? But God will not give Ye Feng a chance to continue thinking. When Ye Feng died, his body was also sent out from the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. The blood that originally permeated him was also due to Bai Li''s at the last moment. An arrow and complete inheritance failed. The power of inheritance returned to the throne, waiting for the new inheritors to appear. The entire hall was silent at this time. The four members of the Flame Demon Team died because of the night wind. The immortal ropes have now disappeared, but the four of them still maintained the same way they were before, staring at everything in front of them. Dont say its the night breeze, even they didnt understand what happened at that moment, until they saw the teammate Bai Li standing next to them holding a long bow and smiling at them. The wind seems to be dead! And the one who killed Ye Feng turned out to be his team''s support, the guy that Ye Feng thought there was no threat at all! "Ming...Mingyue?" Yantong looked at Baili in front of him with a look of monsters, as if Baili in his eyes was no longer a person but a monster. "You... are you really Mingyue?" The ghost girl also looked shocked. "He... he''s the archer..." Hell opened his mouth at this time, as if he remembered the archer he had encountered in the woods that nearly killed all of them. With the opening of Hell, everyone thought of the archers before! Yes, although the archer I met in the woods before could not be seen clearly, the bow in his hand was almost exactly the same as Bai Li! And before thinking of everything that Bai inside had to the archer, everything seemed to have an explanation! Why did Bai Li face the archer at that time, as if he could not predict when the archer would shoot? It turns out that the archer is clearly the shadow of Baili! His shadow, of course he knows his shooting habits, and naturally knows when to do what kind of evasion! But Bai Li has always been a support in the team, but now Bai Li has transformed into the archer, how can this not surprise them. "Look, I said before, that archer is my shadow, you don''t believe it..." Bai Li said that I had already said it a long time ago, it''s like you don''t believe it. And Bai Lis words were not nonsense. After leaving the woods, Bai Li did say that the archer was himself, but at that time Yan Tong directly joked that he would rather believe that the creator is Bailis wife than he would believe the archer. It''s Baili... But everything is already clear at this moment, Bai Li really didn''t talk nonsense, he really is the deity of the archer who killed people like hemp in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda. And at this last moment, Bai Li actually completed the second kill of Ye Feng, especially when he remembered that Ye Feng was not looking at him until the last moment, everyone felt that they were all relaxed. At this moment, everyone can almost imagine that the night wind sent out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda will go crazy! When he was most proud of himself, he was killed by an opponent he could not imagine. He was within a half-step away from success, but he could never reach this last distance... "You kid hides deep enough..." Yantong rushed directly towards Baili at this time, and then slapped Baili on the head without saying a word. "Your uncle... your kid has been cheating me! Say! Is Mingyue''s name for your kid also fake?" Yantong wondered at this time, even his assistant''s identity was fake, so this Mingyue''s name is Isn''t it fake? Sure enough, when Yan Tong said this, everyone looked at Bai Li with the same questioning eyes. Obviously, everyone also wanted to know about Yan Tong''s question. "Lets get to know everyone again! Im Bai Li! An archer!" Bai Li lightly waved to his face at this time, and then all the illusions that had hidden his appearance disappeared, revealing Bai Lis original appearance. I have been reluctant to reveal his identity before because the starry sky world is too complicated, and Bai Li is afraid that revealing his identity will cause trouble to his future. But this time with the Flame Demon team in this Taikoo Ling Pagoda, although the time is not long, we have established a deep friendship and become friends. Baili is not the kind of person who is willing to deceive friends. Besides, Bai Li already knows about these members of the Balrog team. Bai Li believes that they are definitely not the kind of people who will betray him, so Bai Li is not afraid that his identity will be exposed! "Damn! I knew it!" The ghost girl also looked like your kid cheated us so bitterly. However, Yan Tian didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, everyone met together, and it was normal for Bai Li to be jealous of them before. But after experiencing the series of events in the Taikoo Ling Pagoda, everyone has become close friends. At this time, Bai Li is willing to tell them his identity, which has explained everything. "It seems that you have regarded us as friends." Yan Tian walked to Baili, patted Baili''s shoulder and face with relief. "Hey..." Baili didn''t say much, just smirked. "Okay! About Baili''s identityDon''t talk nonsense!" Yantian didn''t worry about anything until Baili, so I emphasized here. After everyone''s fight, their eyes returned to the throne. The inheritance is still there today. The night wind has been slaughtered by Baili, and the other teams were all cleaned up by the night wind before. There were only five members of the Flame Demon team left in the entire hall, which meant that this inheritance simply couldn''t escape from the hands of the five of them. At this time, everyone was quiet. After all, this inheritance is very important, but there can only be one person to inherit, so everyone is considering who will inherit this last inheritance. "Give this opportunity to Baili." Yan Tian finally spoke after thinking for a long time, and when he heard Yan Tian''s words, everyone nodded at the same time. "Yes... Baili is a human race. His blood and inheritance are definitely not as good as ours. Letting him get this inheritance is also good for his future development." "Well! I agree too..." "I don''t have any opinion..." Yan Tian and others spoke at this time, and when they uttered these words, Bai Li''s heart suddenly became warm. Although everyone met together, but now everyone has become friends all the way. Everyone knows that it''s extraordinary, but at this time, several members of the Balrog team are willing to give this to themselves, which shows that they have truly regarded themselves as one of them, rather than a simple employment relationship... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1854: Final winner The four peoples eyes fell on Bai Li at this moment. Obviously, at this moment, they did not regard Bai Li as an hirer, but as a part of their team. Thats why they were willing to give this opportunity to To Baili. The inheritance of the Killing Titans, the entire starry sky doesn''t know how many people came in for what, and it is not the last inheritance. Although other treasures will be produced in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, even if they add up, they definitely cannot be compared with the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan. And now the inheritance of Slaughter Titans is in front of everyone. At this time, the inheritance can be surrendered, which shows that they really accepted Bai Li. "Hey...Since everyone said so, then I am disrespectful!" Bai Li looked like a hippie smile, and after speaking, Bai Li walked directly towards the throne. Watching Bai Li walk towards the throne, Yan Tian and the others also showed smiles. Obviously, they did not have any dissatisfaction because Bai Li went to accept the inheritance. But just as everyone watched Bai Li walk to the throne, Bai Li suddenly made an action that no one had expected! "Oh... Killing Titans... I don''t really like this killing, so I leave it to you, and I will die first!" In the eyes of the four people, Bai Li directly inserted the heaven bow in his hand. In my own heart, the next moment I saw the smile turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of the four. Until the moment Bai Li left, everyone looked confused, because no one knew what happened. Why did Bai Li choose to leave the Primordial Spirit Pagoda? Yan Tian looked at the place where Bai Li had disappeared, and the expression on his face couldn''t tell what it was, because he never expected that Bai Li would make such a choice. Kill the Titans! With this kind of inheritance, anyone who faces fear wants to take it for himself. But this Killing Titan was sent to Bai Li, but he chose to give up... This was something Yan Tian never dreamed of. "This guy..." Yan Tong looked speechless. But Yan Tong soon understood that, in fact, Bai Li must have done this because he was unwilling to accept this killing Titan. He wanted to leave the chance of killing the Titans to others. "This guy... is really..." Yan Prison also sighed, but Bai Li''s actions made him like Bai Li even more. "This guy will always be so confusing..." The ghost girl was also a little helpless on her face, but he was also grateful for Bai Li''s actions. In fact, everyone understands that this trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, if anyone needs the inheritance of the Slaughter Titan, it must be Yantian. Why has the Flame Demon clan been suppressed by the Yemei clan for so many years? Because Yantian''s strength is a little bit worse than that of Yefeng. As the saying goes, the difference is a thousand miles away. This little difference keeps the Yefeng team on the head of the Balrog team. And if Yan Tian can get the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans this time, even if Ye Feng faces Yan Tian in the future, he can only bow his head! So this inheritance is very important to Yan Tian for the entire Yan Demon clan, and it is not only the grudge with Ye Feng, but also Yan Tian''s position in the Yan Demon clan. Since Yan Tian was born, he has been regarded as a peerless genius, as the future Flame Demon God is being cultivated, but after so many years, because Yan Tian has always been suppressed by the night wind, those big men in the clan have begun to appear against Yan Tian. Dissatisfied, even big bosses from other factions have raised objections to Yan Tian. If things go on forever, Yan Tian''s position in the flame demon clan will inevitably be greatly threatened. And this killing Titan can be said to be Yan Tian''s best chance to fight back. Once Yantian gets the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, all the voices of the entire Balrog clan that oppose Yan Tian will definitely be suppressed. A Yantian with the bloodline of the Titans must definitely respect everyone. It can be said that once there is the inheritance of Slaughter Titans, Yan Tian''s future status will be unshakable. In this case, Yan Tian was able to cede the inheritance of the killing Titan to Bai Li. This shows how noble Yan Tian''s character is. But Yan Tian never expected that Bai Li would use this method to let out the inheritance of the killing Titan! So looking at the direction in which Bai Li disappeared, Yan Tian was full of emotion. He knew that Bai Li was helping himself! "The captain...I didn''t expect that this time we visited the Primordial Pagoda, we had such an ally..." Yantong rarely had a hippie smile. When Yantong heard what Yantong said, everyone nodded. Although Baili is unknown today, everyone understands that this is only temporary. Baili is a piece of gold, and the light of gold cannot be concealed. Even if he is still buried in the dust, but he always breaks the cocoon and turns into a butterfly, and it may not be long before Bai Li''s name begins to spread in the stars. "It''s a pity..." Yan Tian said a pity at this time, and he couldn''t stay in a pity. During this trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, Yan Tian invited Bai Li countless times along the way, but Bai Li refused in various ways. Originally, Yan Tian thought Bai Li was disdainful to stay in this team, but now It seems that this is not the case Maybe he has his own way to go. "Captain... hurry up and accept the inheritance." Yan Tong and the others looked in the direction of the throne, lest Ye Changmeng and they urge Yan Tian to take the inheritance. Yantian nodded, and then walked into the **** realm. The shadow of the Killing Titan recondensed in the blood and light, and then began to fall on Yan Tian''s body, the power of inheritance began to penetrate into Yan Tian''s body, this time without any obstacles, the inheritance quickly transformed Yan Tian''s bloodline, and Part of the inheritance power of Killing Titan also entered Yantian''s body! Yan Prison and the others were nervously guarding one side at this time. Although there were no other people in the entire hall, they were still cautious in order to prevent possible danger. And in their careful preparation, the inheritance is finally over! When the power of inheritance completely dissipated, Yan Tian''s eyes had turned blood red! The horrible killing aura permeated him! The moment Yan Tian walked out of the throne again, the entire Primordial Spirit Pagoda was shattered! At this moment, the secret realm finally disappeared, and Yan Tian got his wish and got the inheritance of the killing Titan. "Boom!" The Primordial Spirit Pagoda exploded in the realm of Gods. When the Primordial Spirit Pagoda was completely shattered, Yan Tian covered with blood and light came out from the fragments of the Spirit Pagoda. The moment Yan Tian walked out of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, The entire realm of gods is completely boiling... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1855: Furious Ye Xiao The Primordial Spirit Pagoda is broken! Yan Tian walked out of the fragments of the Primordial Spirit Pagoda with a **** light. When Yan Tian walked out, the entire realm of gods was boiling! "Yantian! It''s Yantian! He got the last inheritance!" "My God! Yan Tian won in the end!" "It turned out to be Yantian! He finally got the inheritance." At this moment, all eyes in the entire God Realm are focused on Yan Tian, ??killing the Titans! This is the inheritance of Slaughter Titans. Everyone knows how precious the inheritance of Slaughter Titans is. No matter who gets it, it will inevitably be a flying result. And now Yantian has got the inheritance of the killing Titan. And the happiest person at this time is the people of the Flame Demon clan, all the big men of the Flame Demon clan are about to smile! Yan Tian not only completed the task of defeating the night wind, but also won the inheritance of the killing titans among the young generation of starry sky. At the last step, this can be said to give the entire flame demon clan a complete face! All the young people of the Flame Demon race rushed up at this time. Their eyes were full of worship when they looked at Yan Tian. This is their future successor to the Flame Demon God. He is the best in the entire starry sky. At this moment, even those who had previously opposed Yantian nodded secretly. Although they belong to different factions, no one dared to mess around in the position of the Flame Demon God. After all, the candidate of the Flame Demon God is related to the entire Flame Demon. A family of future. Yantian has been the most shining existence of the entire Flame Demon clan since he was a child, but he has been suppressed by the night breeze over the years and disappointed many bigwigs, and then he had the idea of ??wanting to replace and cultivate. But during this trip to the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, Yan Tian has already proved his ability with facts, and those who oppose him can''t say any more reasons for their opposition. What''s more, this time Yantian received the inheritance of the Killing Titan. His strength will inevitably be greatly improved, and his future achievements will be limitless. What reason do they have to oppose this Yantian? But a few are happy and a few are sad. At this moment, everyone in the Yemei clan has an incredible expression, especially Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao cant believe what he saw! "Impossible...it is impossible...I clearly saw...I saw that it was my son..." Ye Xiao couldn''t believe what he saw. He clearly saw his son reached the highest point in the crystal ball. Chu, got the inheritance, but why...Why is it Yantian that finally came out and got the inheritance? Ye Xiao couldnt understand! But this is no wonder he, his crystal ball is not exhaustive, at least he did not count the existence of Baili...If God can give Ye Feng a chance, it is estimated that Ye Feng will kill at all costs. Baili, instead of putting Baili in the most dangerous place. But there is no if in this world. Just as Yan Tian said at the time, the winner of this battle is Yan Tian, ??and the loser of Ye Feng can only become the forgotten person. Numerous Yemei clan leaders looked at Ye Xiao with an angry expression. This time, Ye Fengs performance in the Taikoo Ling Pagoda can no longer be said to be bad! It''s totally terrible! "Ye Xiao! It seems that Ye Feng is nothing more than that! Humph! This time he entered the Primordial Spirit Pagoda, he brought so many treasures, but he was finally so humiliated by others! It is really the shame of our entire Yemei clan!" "That''s right! Even the Eidolon God handed over the Ten Thousand Ghosts to Ye Feng''s hands, and he couldn''t win the Ten Thousand Ghosts in his hand. It seems that your son has nothing to do!" "It seems that it is time for us to find other candidates for Eidolon successors." Many Yemei clan''s big brothers'' words fell and all left, while Ye Xiao stood in place with a gloomy expression. He is angry! The faces of these people made him want to kill all these people! This group of guys in the pit, when their son dominated the entire realm of the gods, they were like flatterers one by one! But this time the son only lost once, they actually wanted to deprive his son of the right to become the Eidolon in the future! This is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Mei. Similarly, Ye Mei hates the guy who ruined his son! After Ye Feng was sent out just now, Ye Mei already knew what happened in the Primordial Spirit Pagoda! is the support! It''s all because of that auxiliary! "Come on! Check it out for me! Anyway! Be sure to find out who the Mingyue is! I want him to know that no one can block my son''s way! Who dares to block, I will kill him!" Ye Xiao was like a mad dog at this time, he began to hate Baili, but he didn''t even think about it. It seems that many more people died in the hands of his son than those who died in Baili''s hands. But Ye Xiao doesnt care about this. He feels that his son is invincible. It is the auxiliary that used conspiracy and tricks to design his own son. If he fights head-on, he cannot be his sons opponent... But all this has nothing to do with Bai Li. At this time Bai Li has returned to his island, sitting in front of his own house. It is already midnight, under the bright moonlight, Bai Li can''t tell. Cozy. The Primordial Spirit Pagoda is over. As for what happens in the realm of the gods, it has nothing to do with Bai Li, because no one knows their identities except Yantian. Even if Ye Mei wants to avenge themselves, they cant find it. Who am I? At this time, under the moonlight, Bai Li actually had a small impulse in his heart He wanted to take out his Huntianding Ding to see what secret Huntianding carried, which would make the Mozu take so seriously. Even the Skeleton Nightmare lost to himself. But Bai Li finally suppressed his impulse. As the so-called impulse is the devil, the ghost knows whether there is an existence stronger than the skeleton devil hidden around him. He took out the Huntianding Cauldron a second ago, and it is estimated that the skeleton devil will be able to take the Huntianding from himself in the next second. Snatched from his hands. It can be said that Huntianding can only be foolproof when placed in the arrow demon ring! Now this Huntianding can be said to be his greatest support, he must be extremely careful not to have any accidents because of his curiosity. Bai Li also understands that since the Demon Race has spent such a high price to obtain the Hun Tian Ding without success, it is impossible for the Demon Clan to let it go. I didnt know about the Hun Tian Ding before, but this time I was in Taigu Ling. The tower meeting with the skeleton demon can be said to have torn his face! Next, the Demon Race will not be silent forever. They will definitely use other methods to force themselves to take out the Huntian Cauldron, but I am not sure what method the Demon Race will use! While thinking about this in Baili, suddenly a strange voice appeared in Baili''s ear, and when the sound sounded, Baili''s face was pale and his whole body trembled... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1856: No solution to death Just as Baili was thinking about what method the Demon Race would use to force himself to hand over the Huntianding Ding, suddenly a strange voice sounded in Baili''s ear. The moment he heard this sound, Baili''s face was pale and trembling. "Reminder: The progress of the quest to revive the Qingyunmen has dropped drastically, and the host is in danger!" This is the sound of the arrow demon ring. When he heard this sound, Bai Li felt like he was being splashed with cold water all over, instantly ice to his bones. The task of reviving the Qingyunmen is my main task, and this task has progress. With my continuous efforts, the progress of the task of reviving the Qingyunmen can be said to be progressing by leaps and bounds, but Baili never dreamed of it. The Blue Cloud Gate mission unexpectedly sent such a prompt. Others don''t know what the quest to revive the Qingyunmen means, but Bai Li knows very well that once the progress of the quest for the revival of the Qingyunmen drops to a very low level, he will be directly obliterated by the arrow demon ring because the mission fails! There is no room for negotiation at all for this obliteration! Looking at his task progress bar at this moment, his task progress has become blood red! This color is to remind yourself that the mission has reached the most critical moment! It may become a mission failure at any time! "This...this is..." Bai Li couldn''t believe his eyes! Why? This time I came to the Wutian Dynasty. Before he left, Emperor Tianqi promised himself that he would protect Qingyunmen for himself no matter what happened. It was precisely because there was no worries about Baili that he could be in the Wutian Dynasty. Feel free to make waves without any worries. But now the mission suddenly dropped to its lowest point, what is going on! "Om!" When Bai Li was surprised, there was a shock in his arms. Baili took out the vibrating token, which was his token in Qingyunmen! At this time, two words are displayed on the token: "Quick return!" Seeing this two words of speed back, Bai Li instantly understood that something huge must have happened to Qingyun Gate, otherwise it would be impossible for him to receive the news. You must know that you are in the Wutian dynasty, separated from the Apocalypse dynasty by the entire storm sea, and it is impossible to pass through the storm sea through the general transmission of information. These two words seem to be ordinary, but Bai Li knows that if you want to give these two words to himself from the Apocalypse Dynasty, the price that Qingyunmen needs to spend is huge! If it wasn''t a crisis of extinction, Qingyunmen would definitely not send itself such a message at all costs! In the end what happened? Baili don''t know what happened! However, the hint of the arrow demon ring and the sudden news are equivalent to telling myself that something great must have happened to the Apocalypse Dynasty, otherwise it would never be like this! Thinking of this, Bai Li subconsciously planned to take out his Huntianding and send it back! But just as Bai Li was about to take out Huntianding, Bai Li''s hand stopped! Hun Tianding? Demon? If anyone in this world knows himself best, Baili will not hesitate to think that he is a demon! So when you count it this way, who could have thought that he might use Huntianding to go back after knowing about the Qingyunmen crisis? There is no doubt that it must be the demons! Thinking of this, Bai Li felt that he was sweating all over. shot! After all, the Mozu shot! There is no doubt that this time things must have something to do with the Demon Race, but it is because Baili is not clear, but Baili can be sure that the Demon Race tried so hard to force himself to return to the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the fastest way to go back The way for him is undoubtedly to use Huntianding. Thinking about it this way, there must be something around him that he cannot see! Baili can be sure that once he took out the Hun Tianding at this time, he would fall into the trap instantly! , it will definitely be the result of a dead end! Once they lose the Huntianding, the Demon Race will no longer have any scruples about themselves, then they will definitely destroy themselves at all costs! So at this time I have to calm down! I can''t take out Hun Tianding! The Mozu tried so hard to force themselves to rush back to the Apocalypse Dynasty, and when they rush back, they must use the Huntianding. Using the Huntianding, they will have the opportunity to **** it from their hands. If they really take it out, they will be truly dead. Up! For a moment, Bai Li was already covered with cold sweat! The Demon Clan made a move, and he really didn''t make a move. Once he made a move, he fell into a desperate situation. At this moment, if you dont use Huntianding, you can go to the Apocalypse dynasty normally. Even if your cultivation level has been raised to the state of reincarnation of life and death, if you really go there, its impossible to cross the sea of ??storm without a month. However, the Qingyun Gate could not be able to hold it for a month, and it was estimated that he would have died before returning to the Apocalypse Dynasty and could no longer die. But if you use Huntianding, you may be robbed at any time. Once Huntianding is robbed, you dont have to go back, you will be killed on the spot! So this is almost a dead end! Taking out Huntianding by yourself is dead, if not taking it out is dead! Baili was a little at a loss at this time, the Mozu had set a game for himself, a game that he couldn''t crack no matter what he did! "Is it really incomprehensible?" Bai Li was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this time, unable to even calm down. And just when Bai Li was in a state of anxiety, suddenly a voice came into Bai Li''s ear: "Are you stupid? You won''t drive back with a skull nightmare?" Baili was shocked when the voice appeared, but soon realized that the voice came from Shura! "what did you say?" "I said you can use the skull nightmare to go back!" "The Skeleton Nightmare? Isn''t it temporarily uncontrollable by me?" "Are you really stupid? The Skeleton Nightmare cannot be controlled by you because you are too weak! The dream power of the Skeleton Nightmare is not something you can control now But the inability to use the dream power does not mean that you cannot Ride it! Although the speed of the Skeleton Nightmare is not the fastest among all monsters, it is definitely among the best! The power of the Skeleton Nightmare has already surpassed the endurance limit of this small world, so the power of the storm sea cannot Stop the Skeleton Nightmare! As long as you ride the Skeleton Nightmare, even this sea of ??storm cannot stop your footsteps. I infer that if the Skeleton Nightmare runs at full strength, it will be able to rush from the Wutian Dynasty to the Apocalypse Dynasty in one day and one night!" Shura is worthy of wandering through the starry sky world with the old master. Sure enough, he still has more knowledge than Bai Li! Just when Bai Li was at a loss, Shura said a solution! One day and one night, although this day and one night is very long, but one day and one night is much better than one month''s time. At least one day and one night has a chance! Thinking of this, Bai Li dare not hesitate at all! "Come out! Skeleton nightmare!" Baili roared, the arrow demon ring opened, and the skull nightmare burning with black flames rushed out from the arrow demon ring! The roar of the skull nightmare like a dragon shook the entire Yanhuangzhen madly. At this moment, all the disciples of the Yanhuang family lined their eyes wide and looked towards the sky! The next moment an unbelievable scene appeared on the yellow sky... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1857: Across the storm A terrifying shaking made the entire Yanhuang vein tremble. Countless disciples of the Yanhuang line were confused, but soon everyone discovered that the vibration should come from the most center of the Yanhuang line, where the ancestors were located on the Moon Island. "What''s the matter? Did the ancestor break through?" "What is this? Isn''t something going on?" Many disciples from the Yanhuang line talked about it, and among the many discussions, suddenly someone felt that the whole sky seemed to be dark! "What''s the matter? It''s dark?" Everyone looked up towards the sky. Todays moon is very bright, almost illuminating the entire Yanhuang vein, and you just noticed that the sky seems to have no clouds at all, so why did the sky suddenly get dark? And just when many Yanhuang disciples looked up towards the sky, they saw a scene that they will never forget! A skeletal war horse full of black flames galloped in the sky, and the flame on the horse spread across the sky. The black flame covered the silver brilliance of the moon, making the entire sky occupied by black. It was not dark, but black. The flame obscured the moonlight! "what is that" "My God! What kind of monster is that!" All the people of the Yanhuang line stared at the sky, because they had never seen such a handsome horse! This war horse roars in the sky, sound like a dragon! Shocked! And just between the galloping horses, the horses descended from the sky, and finally landed in the direction of Baiyue Island. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Yanhuang line looked confused. And just when they were lost, the black skull nightmare rose into the sky again, and the black flame filled the sky, but this time on the back of the skull nightmare, there was already a white robe on the back! Black horse in white robe! The skull nightmare hovered constantly in the sky, and Baili''s voice also passed from the sky to the ears of all Yanhuang disciples. "You have to leave for a few days if you have important things. You have to practice hard. Xu Changming is responsible for everything in the sect. If you encounter a major event that cannot be resolved, you can send a message to Lietianqiong before you return. He will know it. Help!" Baili''s words fell, and he waved his hand on the skull nightmare, and then saw a gold medal falling from the sky in Xu Changming''s hand. This gold medal was engraved with the mark of blazing fire, and it was a summons order from the Blazing Fire Sect. And seeing this rumour made Xu Changming frown slightly, because he could hear that Master must have explained something very important this time, and the time to leave may not be too short, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to hand over this token. give them. Xu Changming thought about it again, and suddenly a spirit in his heart seemed to understand something! However, Xu Changming did not choose to ask more, but directly chose Gongsend Baili after receiving the token! Baili glanced at Xu Changming above the skull nightmare, and then the skull nightmare was clamped between his legs. The next moment the skull nightmare instantly turned into a black flame in the sky and rose into the sky, all the way towards the distance... Skeleton Nightmare is as fast as lightning. Where the nightmare passes, the sky is occupied by black flames, but apart from the black flame, no one can see the shadow of the skeleton nightmare! Go east all the way The skull nightmare has caused countless sensations! Countless people in the entire Wutian Dynasty stood under the night looking up at the sky, looking up at the black flame mark. There are even some venerable powerhouses who want to catch up with the sky to see what is leaving the black flame, but when they rushed into the sky, they discovered that the thing that left the black flame mark had long since disappeared! And when they wanted to try to study the remaining flame mark, they discovered that the flame mark had a terrifying swallowing power, and several veterans who did not want to study the results of the study almost ended up studying their lives. What level of existence is the Skeleton Nightmare? Its not an exaggeration to say that even in the entire starry sky, it is a famous brutal beast. If it really slams its hoof in this Wutian dynasty, it is estimated to be dead and injured! And these venerables actually want to chase the flame traces of the nightmare of the skeletons, isn''t this just killing themselves? all the way east! The skull nightmare traversed most of the Wutian Dynasty, leaving behind a sky full of black flames, and finally plunged into the sea of ??storm! When the skull nightmare rushed into the storm sea, countless strong men on the edge of the storm sea shouted! Because when the black shadow came to the edge of the storm sea, the powerful and unparalleled storm sea was torn apart from the middle by the power of the black flame, and a big hole was abruptly penetrated in the storm sea! What kind of terrifying power is this! Countless strong people exclaimed! But the speed of the Skeleton Nightmare is so fast that there is no strong person who can chase the Skeleton Nightmare! The black skull nightmare shredded the stormy waves, and the terrifying storm was as vulnerable as a thin piece of paper in front of the skull nightmare. Baili sits on the back of the Skeleton Nightmare. This is the first time Baili feels the horror of the Skull Nightmare! Although he could not use the nightmare power of the Skeleton Nightmare, it was scary enough to use the Skeleton Nightmare as a mount. Shura said that it only takes one day and one night for the skull nightmare to cross the storm sea! But in fact, Shura was just guessing, because he hadn''t actually seen the Skeleton Nightmare either. But now that he is really sitting on the back of the Skeleton Nightmare, Bai Li knew that the speed of the Skeleton Nightmare was far more terrifying than Shura had imagined! traversed the entire Wutian dynasty, and it only took him a moment The speed was almost like an instant movement! And Baili found that when he sits on the back of the Skeleton Nightmare, the black flame of the Skeleton Nightmare will automatically envelop himself, and this black flame will protect himself firmly in the flame as if it were turned into a shield. In, no matter what kind of attack you encounter, unless it is to penetrate this black flame, you can''t hurt yourself a bit! The raging waves of the storm sea looked so fragile in front of the Skeleton Nightmare! The Skeleton Nightmare shuttles all the way through the storm sea like lightning. There is no power to stop the Skeleton Nightmare from moving forward! "It''s too fast! The power of this skeleton nightmare is terrible!" Baili exclaimed in his heart the terrible nightmare of the skeleton. "This feels terrible? Tell you, this is because the Skeleton Nightmare is restricted by the laws of the world. For the Skeleton Nightmare, this speed is simply the speed of the turtle crawling. Dont forget, it lives in the sea of ??stars. The magical beast, it can shuttle among the endless stars. If you leave here and enter the world of stars, then its speed is really terrifying to you." Shura is obviously more knowledgeable than the outside. At this time, the true power of the Skeleton Nightmare is revealed. It is obvious that the Skeleton Nightmare is not completely controlled by itself, so the power it displays is only its own power. That''s nothing short of it... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1858: Destroy Qingyun Gate The apocalyptic dynasty, the gods in these few days can''t tell the gloomy, the original bustling Qinglong Road only a few small shops that welcome daily necessities are still open, most of the shops are all closed, and on the Qinglong Road , And there are not many pedestrians. Even if there are occasional pedestrians, one by one is hurrying as if afraid of something. There are sergeants wandering around on the street. Each of these sergeants has serious expressions, and their eyes are constantly floating around, as if looking for something. Apocalypse Palace, at this time the walls of the Apocalypse Palace collapsed in half, and under the collapsed city wall, there were four times as many sergeants on patrol as usual, and all sergeants were masters. The number of sergeants patrolling in the palace has reached an incredible level, and it is no exaggeration to describe it with five steps, one post and ten steps! The original imperial study room has been turned into a flat ground, and the garden that used to be in full bloom has also been turned into a ruin at this time. The entire Apocalypse Palace is like a great battle, leaving behind a mess! The original two halls in the imperial palace are now only one, and at this time the lights in the hall are brightly lit, and almost the powerhouses of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty are gathered in the hall at this time. "Father, I think this matter is very strange. If we really do this, how do we explain to the Baili?" It was Yin Lingyu who spoke. At this moment, Yin Lingyu was standing in the middle of the hall, looking towards sitting The Emperor Apocalypse above the throne saw such a pale face. Although he still maintained his majesty, he could see that he had been seriously injured, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for him to be so weak with his cultivation. "Your Royal Highness''s remarks are wrong! The assassination of His Majesty Huo Dongjue was shocked to the world. I saw it with my own eyes. Huo Dongjue was shot to death on the spot. Fortunately, his Majesty Hongfu Qitian, otherwise would it not be me. The catastrophe of the Apocalypse Dynasty?" It was an old man who seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. If Bai Li was here at this time, he would definitely recognize this person for having a feast with him. "In my opinion, this matter should not be rushed, after all, Qingyunmen has controlled the entire Qingzhou for countless years, and has never made a mistake. Although Huo Dongjue made an attempt to assassinate His Majesty this time..." It was Gongsunhe who spoke, but he hadn''t finished his words yet. Was interrupted. "Qingyunmen is a chaotic courtier and thieves. If it is not eliminated, how will the world''s sects surrender in the future? Where is your majesty!" It was Qin Baichuan of the Qin family who spoke with Baili. It can be said that he and Baili had a very deep festival. The Qin family has been mixed from the most prosperous existence among the ten major families all the way to the present day. It can be said that they are all gifted by Baili. But this time he would never give up the opportunity to destroy the Qingyun Gate. So he directly proposed to wipe out the entire Qingyun Gate, and even Bai Li would be arrested as a messenger! "Bai Li left the Tianqi dynasty, you and I know it. Baili traveled across the storm to the Wutian dynasty for the dynasty, and now Baili is alone, but we have wiped out the Qingyunmen. Wouldn''t this be to make Baili chill !" Huamanlou and Baili are good brothers, and now he naturally chooses to stand up and support Baili. But Huamanlou''s words are not strong enough after all. Now the people above the hall are basically divided into two groups. The faction supports Bai Li, and thinks this matter is strange, and everything should be discussed after Bai Li comes back. The other faction thinks that Bai Li must also be a chaotic courtier, and Qingyunmen must be wiped out... Tianqi Great Emperor sat weakly on the dragon chair, his eyes looked far away, as if he was reminiscing what happened before. It was the birthday of Emperor Tianqi. According to the rules, all sect masters would come to congratulate His Majesty on his birthday. Everything seems to be the same as in previous years, and Huo Dongjue, as the master of the nine sects, is naturally among them. Even this birthday, because of Bai Li, Emperor Tianqi specially gave Huo Dongjue a high position, but when everyone was very happy, no one thought that Huo Dongjue would suddenly attack the Great Emperor Tianqi! Of course, Huo Dongjues cultivation was not enough to harm Emperor Apocalypse, but it was different from an old man who claimed to be the elder of Qingyunmen beside Huo Dongjue. He smashed Emperor Apocalypse''s internal organs with a single palm, and then he wanted to shoot. To put Emperor Tianqi to death. This old mans cultivation base is extremely powerful, and even Emperor Tianqi is not his opponent. Fortunately, at the moment of the moment, several priests in the Tianqi Dynasty finally forced this person away. In this battle, the entire Tianqi Palace was almost destroyed. Once countless people died in this battle, Emperor Tianqi was seriously injured. In the same battle, Huo Dongjue, who was considered the mastermind, was killed on the spot in the Royal Garden, while the old man who followed Huo Dongjue was seriously injured and fled. This incident caused a sensation in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and no one thought that Qingyunmen would have such courage to assassinate the Apocalypse the Great in such a large crowd. If this matter was done by the Qingyunmen elders, it might be said that someone pretended to be, but Huo Dongjue personally took the action. Huo Dongjue is the Qingyunmen Sect Master. No matter how you push it, it is impossible to push it away. It can be said that if it weren''t for Baili, the order of Emperor Apocalypse to destroy Qingyunmen would have already been issued! Everything is because of Bai Li, so Emperor Tianqi has not made up his mind for a long time! Because in the heart of Emperor Tianqi, perhaps he still firmly believes that it is impossible for Baili to do such a thing, and Qingyunmen should not do such a thing. "Maybe that Baili has been infiltrated by the Wutian dynasty! All this is Baili''s behind the scenes!" Qin Baichuan seemed to be afraid that there would be no chance if he didn''t fall into the trap at this time, and he tried his best to add vinegar. "Qin Baichuan, stop talking nonsense!" Although Wu Yincheng has a similar relationship with Bai Li, Wu Yincheng felt that it was impossible for Bai Li to do such a thing! "The old thief of Wuyin! Everything is in front of you If someone else does all this, it can be said to be framed, but Huo Dongjue personally made the move. As the master of Qingyun Gate, he wants to say that all this is the same as Qingyun. Can you believe it has nothing to do with it?" Qin Baichuan said this, and many people nodded. Indeed, no matter how anyone did this thing, no matter how hard the evidence is to say that Qingyunmen did it, it can be justified because of Baili, but Huo Dongjue is the only one who did it personally, no matter who came. Explain! As the master of the Blue Cloud Gate, Huo Dongjue personally shot it under the eyes of everyone. It can be said that everyone can see it clearly! Until now, Huo Dongjue''s body is still hanging on the walls of Tianqi Palace! There can be no falsehood at all. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, the eradication of Qingyunmen should be postponed for a while. We should give Qingyunmen a chance to defend ourselves. In my opinion, it is worse than we imprison all the elders of Qingyunmen temporarily. If Qingyunmen cannot give How about a satisfactory answer?" Finally, Gongsunhe spoke, and Gongsunhe''s statement can be said to be acceptable to both sides. Qin Baichuan also knew that it would be unrealistic to have His Majesty order to destroy the Qingyun Gate directly, and now as long as all the elders of the Qingyun Gate are arrested, the rest of the Qingyun Gate is just a mob, not to mention the Qingyun Gate master this time. Assassin personally, no matter how the Qingyunmen explained it, there is absolutely no result, so the destruction of Qingyunmen is already a foregone conclusion... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1859: He is back! The wild land! Countless sea tribes gathered on the edge of the storm sea at this time. This is the sea tribes annual sea gathering meeting. The sea tribes gathered here to miss the power of their ancestors who crossed the storm sea. At this time, many sea people are constantly priests in the storm sea, as if praying for their ancestors to bless them one day to restore their glory. The current Lord of the Sea Clan gathered with a group of Sea Clan elders, but at this time what they were talking about was not about the priest but about the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Is the news accurate?" "It is true! Huo Dongjue personally attacked and killed Emperor Apocalypse, but in the end he failed. Emperor Apocalypse survived, but Huo Dongjue was killed in the Apocalypse Palace." "Oh my God! Huo Dongjue is crazy? Why did he assassinate Emperor Tianqi?" "I heard that Huo Dongjue was carrying an extremely powerful old man at the time. At that time, when this person shot the countless dharmakaya powerhouses, they were not even one of them!" "No! Does Huo Dongjue want to kill Emperor Tianqi and become the emperor himself?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility." "Qingyunmen is probably finished this time!" "Yes! I heard that Emperor Tianqi intends to destroy Qingyunmen." "Qingyunmen is estimated to be over this time!" "Isn''t it... Isn''t there a Baili in Qingyun Gate?" "Do you think Nabaili is a god? Can he contend the entire Apocalypse dynasty alone?" Numerous sea clan elders talked a lot at this time, and just as they were talking, a horrible surge came from the storm sea! The entire storm sea suddenly turned black, and bursts of thunder like battle drums came from the storm sea. This bursting sound made all the sea clan be stunned! "what happened?" "Something seems to be rushing out of the storm sea!" Everyone can see clearly. At this time, a piece of black is spreading toward this side at the speed of lightning in the storm sea, and the black has spread to the edge of the storm sea almost instantly! "Boom!" The terrifying explosion sounded as if the sky was blown to pieces! When the explosion came, the storm of the storm sea was torn apart by a terrifying force! In the next moment, above the heads of countless sea tribes, black flames spread across the sky, and the sea tribes couldn''t even see what it was. The black flames had already spread far away! "My god...what is that..." "Youkai...It''s a monster..." "Run away! The demon in the storm sea escaped..." Countless sea races are all terrified at this time! The black flames that spread across the sky stunned every sea clan present. This kind of power to crush the heavens and the earth has never seen them! The black flame dyed the entire sky black, not to mention the sea clan, now the entire wilderness is boiling! All the wild alien races looked up at the sky at this time, and saw the black flames spreading wildly above the sky. The spreading flames seemed to burn everything to ashes. The black flames were like thousands of demons in the sky. The same as gathered together! Countless wild powerhouses stood stunned in the wild, facing the burning black flame in the sky, they didn''t even have the courage to fly into the sky to find out! This black flame is left by the Skeleton Nightmare, and the black flame of the Skeleton Nightmare carries its aura, which even the venerable can''t bear, let alone the wild aliens who only have the power of the Dharma body! Yun Yiyang was standing at the highest point of Baxia City. At this time, he looked at the sky, watching the black flames spreading all the way from the sea of ??storms to the distance! Don''t know why, at this moment he suddenly felt a familiar feeling! "Could it be..." Suddenly Yun Yiyang seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was frozen in place as if struck by lightning! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?" The few wild elders behind Yun Yiyang looked at Yun Yiyang puzzledly. And in the eyes of many elders wondering, Yun Yiyang''s complexion changed suddenly! At the next moment he exclaimed as if he was frightened: "He''s back! He''s back!" He is back? Who is back? All the wild elders were all confused, because they didnt understand why Yun Yiyang was so gaffe. In their impression, Yun Yiyang would not be surprised at almost everything he encountered, but Why are you so gaffe now? "It''s him! It must be him! Only he can have such power!" Yun Yiyang said and sighed: "It seems that the sky is immortal, Qingyunmen..." Upon hearing Yun Yiyang''s words, all the wild elders'' complexions changed dramatically! At this moment, if they still cant tell who he is, Im afraid they have lived for nothing all these years! The great changes in the Apocalypse Dynasty can be said to be well known in the world, and the wilds have been waiting to see the jokes these few days! And countless wild powerhouses have secretly celebrated for a long time. Many of them have been bullied by Baili. How could they be unhappy when they heard the news that Qingyunmen might be destroyed? In their opinion, it would be best for the Apocalypse Dynasty to make a move and destroy Baili together. Okay! But when everyone knew that Qingyun Gate was over, he actually came back! And he is no longer what he was when he came back this time! The black flames spreading in the sky seemed to tell everyone his power! Someone said before Qingyunmen''s end is not saved! But some people said that if there is still one person who can save Qingyunmen today, maybe he is Baili! But Bai Li was in the Wutian dynasty, how could he be saved by Qingyunmen at this time? So the destruction of Qingyunmen is almost doomed! But at this moment, Baili went all the way back to the Apocalypse Dynasty from the end of the sea through the stormy sea. Is it really like Yun Yiyang said, that the sky is never perfect? The black flames spread all the way in the direction of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The black flames passed all the way, causing countless sensations! The black flame that covers the sky is an existence that everyone has never seen before! But when the black flame spreads across the sky, everyone can feel the oppressive force that spreads from the black flame. The oppressive force is like the entire world pressing on the heart of a person, making people feel Can''t breathe. Everyone is guessing what this black flame is! The black flame entered the Apocalypse dynasty, and the black flame passed all the way, and the entire Apocalypse dynasty was a sensation! Everyone ran out to see the black flames that suddenly appeared in the sky! The flame was like tearing the entire sky apart! With a kind of domineering to destroy everything! And the flame continues to spread, and finally in the sky above the capital, everyone finally sees exactly what the flame is... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1860: Heaven and man are always separated God! Tianjidao, Tianjizi was sitting cross-legged on the observatory. Wangchuan stood beside Tianjizi, and looked at Shizun Wangchuan, who looked like an old monk entering Dingming, couldn''t help but say: "Master, what do you think of this matter?" What Wangchuan asked was naturally about Huo Dongjue''s assassination of Emperor Tianqi. Wangchuan waited for a long time, but the master did not speak. Just when Wangchuan felt that Master might not speak, Tianjizi said, "What do you think?" "The disciple thinks that the Qingyun Gate may be over this time..." Wang Chuan is not talking about it, now the outside world is saying that. Qingyunmen master personally assassinated Emperor Apocalypse, this is simply not worth it! If it is said that the elders of the Qingyun Sect made the move, it may be said that it is planting and blaming the blame. What else would your sect master say after all the action? "What about Baili?" Tianjizi said again. "Bai Li? Master, let''s not say that Bai Li is now in Wutian. Even if Bai Li can really rush back, he will not be able to fight the entire Apocalypse dynasty by himself?" Wangchuan knows that Baili is very strong, but no matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to deal with the entire Apocalypse dynasty, right? So Wangchuan feels that this is still a dead end. "Is it right that the death will be fixed soon!" Tianjizi seemed to know what Wangchuan thought, but his words fell, suddenly stood up from the ground, looking up into the distance! "He is back!" Tianjizi''s words fell, Wang Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked in the direction that Master''s gaze was looking at, and Wang Chuan almost fell to the ground in fright at this moment. I can see the sky in the distance, and a black cloud is spreading towards this side! wrong! Soon Wangchuan saw everything clearly. It was not a black cloud, it was a black flame! The flame burned the entire sky into black! At the edge of the black flame, that is a war horse! A war horse full of black flames, wherever the war horse passed, the entire sky was ignited and turned black by the flame it left behind. On the back of the war horse, a young man in a white robe was wrapped in black flames. The young man''s eyes were electric. At this moment, he was sitting on the war horse like a **** who controls the world! "He...he..." Wang Chuan didn''t know what to say at this time. Although it was far away, but at this moment, he could still feel the oppressive force from the sky, and the force almost made forgetting. Chuan was out of breath. God! Even in the daytime, because of the previous assassination of Emperor Apocalypse, many people did not dare to go to the streets indiscriminately, so as not to be contaminated. And even if there are people on the street, they dont dare to stay too much in a hurry. But when many people hurried home, they suddenly found that the originally gloomy sky suddenly became dark! "it''s dark?" Feeling the sudden blackening of the sky, many people looked towards the sky, and under this one, countless people were stunned on the spot, because they saw a scene that they will never forget! A skeletal war horse full of black flames stopped in the sky at this time. The black flame on the war horse ignited the entire sky. At this time, the black was not because it was dark, but because the flame covered the entire sky! On the back of the war horse, a young man covered in white sits upright! Seeing this young man, many people recognized his appearance! "Big...big big...big devil!" "What big devil?" Some people who haven''t been to God for a long time don''t know what the name of the big devil means! "It''s Baili! My goodness! Baili! The devil is back!" Seeing Baili in the sky, the whole **** was completely boiling. At this moment, countless people exclaimed! It has only been a few days since the assassination of Emperor Tianqi, and Baili actually appeared in the capital of God at this time. The horse he was riding on was nothing but mortal, and the burning black flame covered the entire sky. Up! Skeleton Nightmare stepped down in the sky, all the way from the sky to the outside of the Imperial City of Apocalypse! And when the Skeleton Nightmare fell, all the sergeants of the entire Apocalypse Palace gathered here, but when faced with the swarming sergeants, Bai Li did not even look at it. At this moment, Bai Lis All eyes fell on Huo Dongjue who was hung on the wall of the imperial city. "Today I will lead you the way..." Outside Qingyunmen, that was the first time Bai Li saw Huo Dongjue, the weakest Qingyunmen master among the nine sects. Following Huo Dongjue, Baili walked to the Qingyunmen step by step. From that moment on, Baili and Qingyunmen became indissoluble, and from then on, Baili had his own belonging! I also have my own home. And Huo Dongjue is his patriarch for Bai Li. "Today you will lead the way for me, and tomorrow I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" This is the promise made by Baili to Huo Dongjue on Qingyun Road! Although Bai Li was young at that time, Huo Dongjue chose to believe in this young man! From that moment on, Huo Dongjue had no reservations about Baili! "Smelly boy! The elders can''t teach you, then I will teach you personally..." "This is the Shendu...I thought I was surprised by the magnificence here when I first came to the Shendu..." "Bai Li...Qingyunmen''s future depends on you..." Hidden Treasure Peak, it was the first time that Huo Dongjue was surprised when he knew Baili Shixuan... The helplessness of being laughed at by everyone but living in the Emerald Pavilion silently... When I heard that Baili entered Tianqi Academy I was as happy as a child... Everything is constantly emerging in Baili''s mind at this time like a movie. The man has tears and does not flick, but before he is sad, the tears can no longer stop from Baili''s eyes at this moment. Sliding down, looking at Huo Dongjue who was hung on the city wall, Bai Li didn''t know what had happened, but Bai Li knew that he would never see the Sect Master''s smile, nor could he listen to the Sect Master''s indoctrination. The Master Horman who will protect himself no matter what happens is no longer... Skeleton Nightmare seemed to feel the sorrow of the owner, and at this moment it roared up to the sky as if to see off Huo Dongjue. "Bali, I have never had a beautiful scene in my entire life. If one day I die, I must remember to give me a great funeral, then I will be satisfied..." I think of Huo Dongjue''s words like a joke back then, but now its forever separated by heaven and man! Tears couldnt stop dripping from Bailis eyes. Baili walked down from the back of the Skeleton Nightmare. Although there were thousands of sergeants in front of Baili, Huo Dongjue was the only one in Bailis eyes. No matter what happened, whether it was Because of what! Baili swears! I must get back an argument for Huo Dongjue, even Mojun Baili has to let him kneel in front of Huo Dongjue''s tombstone to repent! will use his head to pay homage! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1861: Right or wrong, no matter the cause and effect Bai Li, who walked down from the skull nightmare, fell on his knees at this time! Except for apprenticeship back then, this is Baili''s first time on his knees! And this time I knelt on the ground just to send the respected Sect Master Huo one last time! "Sect Master... I''m sorry... I''m late..." "Sect Master...I''m sorry...I broke my faith, I can''t let you see Qingyunmen go to the end..." "Sect Master... Don''t worry, no matter who it is! I will seek justice for you..." "Sovereign...I will give you the most beautiful funeral in the world..." Kneeling at Huo Dongjues corpse three times and nine knocks. Although there were thousands of sergeants before the entire city gate, no one dared to speak more, because the seemingly peaceful Baili gave them a kind of ruin at this time. The feeling of extinction! As if anyone spoke at this time, there would be no bones pressed by him instantly. After three kneelings and nine knocks, Bai Li stood up from the ground, his palm waved on the ground, the earth surged, and gathered into a dragon head sarcophagus! Dragon Head Sarcophagus! This is the treatment that only emperors can have, but Baili can''t control so much at this moment, because he has promised Huo Dongjue to give Huo Dongjue the most beautiful funeral in the world! Holding the dragon head sarcophagus in one hand, Bai Li walked towards the direction of the city wall step by step. At this moment, all the sergeants who blocked Bai''s inner front were scattered, and at this moment, Bai Li''s unrelenting aura had no courage to stop him. Step by step before the city wall, Bai Li stepped on the void and walked onto the city wall. The sarcophagus was suspended next to Bai Li, and Bai Li took Huo Dongjue''s body from the city wall with both hands. glanced at the dead Huo Dongjue, Bai Li slowly opened the dragon head sarcophagus, and placed Huo Dongjue''s body in the sarcophagus. Bai Li never said a word from beginning to end. Nowadays, more words are meaningless, because Huo Dongjue is dead. No matter who is doing all this has touched Baili''s bottom line, Baili will not stop, no matter who is planning all this behind, Bai Let him pay the price! Put Huo Dongjue into the dragon head sarcophagus, and Bai Li stepped down from the air, but just as Bai Li walked down the city wall, a person suddenly appeared on the city wall. "Bai Li! You are so courageous! Huo Dongjue assassinated your Majesty, and the corpse is hung here to show punishment! You dare to disobey His Majesty''s order! Come! Take it for me!" It is Qin Baichuan who has always advocated the suppression of Qingyunmen. Qin Baichuan was very happy when he received the news that many elders of Qingyunmen were detained first. In his opinion, as long as the elders of Qingyunmen were detained, then Qingyunmen would be over. It was the master of the Azure Cloud Gate who assassinated the Great Emperor this time, and the Azure Cloud Gate could not be washed away, so the destruction of the Qingyun Gate was only a matter of time, but he never expected that Bai Li would appear here at this time. "Bai Li! I think you are a chaotic court thief. You must be a participant in this assassination of your majesty!" Qin Baichuan was not as angry as he seemed at this time. On the contrary, Qin Baichuan felt that this was an opportunity instead. This Baili is also bold! He even dared to disobey His Majestys order to take away Huo Dongjues body. This is nothing short of death. I was worried about how to deal with Baili before. I dont need to worry anymore. He will be dead if he directly beats Baili into a chaotic court thief. ! Humph! No matter how strong you are, is it possible that you can fight against the entire Apocalypse Dynasty? Qin Baichuan yelled for a long time, but found that no sergeant made a move. After seeing this scene, Qin Baichuan was so angry that he had no choice but to grab the sword of a sergeant next to him and planned to make a move. But at the moment Qin Baichuan held the sword, Bai Li suddenly turned around! At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes are red as blood! Looking at these eyes, Qin Baichuan felt as if he had seen a demon! "You...what do you want to do! You chaos and thief!" Qin Baichuan swung his long sword and forced himself to calm down. But at the moment Qin Baichuan''s words fell, Baili spoke! "Go!" A scrolling exit, the terrifying thunder is gathering in the sky, under the gathering of thunderclouds and storms, it is like a catastrophe! The huge voice brought the thundercloud storm to Qin Baichuan''s front. Qin Baichuan felt as if he had been hit by an ancient behemoth. The huge impact directly tore his clothes to pieces! But the power of the thunder that followed was even more terrifying. The power of that thunder instantly tore the flesh and blood of Qin Baichuan''s whole body, and Qin Baichuan had no time to make any screams, and was instantly torn to pieces by the thundercloud storm! "Bang..." There was an explosion, and Qin Baichuan burst into death under the eyes of everyone! Everyone inside and outside the palace was shocked at this moment! Qin Baichuan! A strong body! But in the face of Bai Li, this strong body of law was directly yelled to death by Bai Li! This method of death does not mean that Qin Baichuan is not humiliated, but that Bai Li''s strength has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination! Kill a strong Dharmakaya directly with a scroll! What kind of power is this? Is this the power of God? "Who dares to be wild in the palace..." Just as Baili''s roar fell, an old voice came from the palace, and the next moment two old men in yellow robes came from the palace sky! Seeing these two elders, many people were puzzled because they didnt know them, but some were shocked because they knew that these two were old worshippers in the Apocalypse Palace. When Huo Dongjue brought that person, it was these two people who defeated that person. And at this moment two people came from the air! When he saw Bai Li carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, one of the two said: "It turned out to be Bai Li! Humph! I said that this child is a chaotic courtier, and he should be killed on the spot like Huo Dongjue. !" The old man''s words fell, Bai Li, who had been walking forward after killing Qin Baichuan, suddenly stopped, and then in everyone''s eyes Baili slowly turned around. "Did you kill Sect Master Huo?" Bai Li''s voice was unspeakably soft, as if he was asking casually. "Yes! We killed Huo Dongjue! Everyone is punishable by the rebels! Today you can get the whole corpse if you are stubborn. If you fight hard, the final result will be the same as Huo Dongjue!" The old man said again, but he said When the words fell, a smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. "Sect Master...No matter who is behind the scenes, I will help you clean up these blind people today! Sect Master, wait for me, we will go home soon. Baili said, the same-minded Skeleton Nightmare had walked from the side to Baili''s side. Baili placed the dragon head sarcophagus on Skull Nightmare''s body, and the next moment Baili''s eyes turned blood red again! Overwhelming murderous aura diffused from Bai Li! Baili has already sworn an oath, no matter who killed Huo Dongjue, he must be buried! These two old guys were originally to protect Emperor Apocalypse and killed Huo Dongjue. Baili knew that there was a black hand behind the scenes and didnt intend to go into it, but at this time they jumped out to show off the killing of Huo Dongjue. No matter what, Baili It is absolutely impossible to let them go! Whether they are innocent, it doesnt matter if they perform their duties! Today''s Baili doesn''t make sense at all! Today he is a demon! The devil has no mercy, and the devil does not kill the innocent indiscriminately! In the eyes of the devil, only kill all who should be killed! Right or wrong! Regardless of cause and effect! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1862: Worship shot Two old worshippers soared out of the imperial city, and suddenly the imperial city was boiling. Baili turned around quietly, but when Baili turned around, everyone who saw Baili''s eyes felt a chill in their backs. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes seemed to be stained with blood, blood red, and the monstrous murderous aura from the eyes made everyone feel a biting cold. "Everyone is punishable by the chaos, the courtiers and thieves. Give me this Baili!" The two priests said at this time, they wanted to command many sergeants to take the Baili. But long after their words fell, they discovered that no sergeant dared to do anything. Nothing else, just because Bai Li''s murderous aura was too strong at this time. Everyone was deterred by this murderous aura, and no one dared to act. The two enshrines waited for a long time but did not see anyone acted. For a while, they also understood that today, I am afraid they must act personally. The two looked at each other, and then the two stood up and headed directly in the direction of Baili. But at the same time that the two of them took action, the originally gloomy sky suddenly flashed and thundered. The terrifying thunder instantly covered the entire sky, and the lightning flashes in the clouds like a tumbling dragon. "Crack!" A terrifying thunder sound fell from the sky, and a thunder as thick as a bucket fell from the sky and smashed directly on Baili''s body, but Baili who fell under the thunder did not mention any damage, and Baili raised his hand. The thunder towards the sky grabbed it, and the thunder dispersed, and the bow of heaven shimmering with thunderclouds and storms fell from the sky. "That is Baili''s bow of heaven..." "He... he is going to kill someone!" "Nonsense! Then Qin Baichuan has been yelled to death. Today Bai Li made it clear that he was going to kill..." "But these two enshrines are said to have surpassed life and death..." Regarding these two sacrifices, it can be said that no one knows in the imperial city. These two are the legendary powerhouses in the reincarnation realm. They are also the strongest known by the Qi Dynasty today, Bai Is it that Li intends to use his own strength to contend these two powerhouses of the reincarnation realm? And just when countless people were wondering, the two old worshippers had already made their moves. Both left and right at the same time. The tall old man on the left was holding a huge fire dragon in his hands. At this time, between the roar of the fire dragon, the flame shop Sprinkle instantly turned the ground into a lava hell! The old man on the right handed out a series of runes, and between the flashes of the runes, the power of ice spread, and even the gold and iron were crushed by the ice! One ice and one fire! One yin and one yang, the two elders shot at the same time at the same time, it looks like this is obviously intending to kill Baili directly! But in the face of the ice and fire that fell from the sky, Bai Li didn''t hear it, so he stood silently holding the bow of heaven, as if he had not seen the ice and fire that could kill everything! The ice and fire spread, and finally they met in front of Baili. The ice and fire collided with each other to exert a more terrifying force, which exploded in an instant, as if to destroy everything. But at the moment when the ice and fire exploded, Bai Li finally moved, and in full view, Bai Li opened his bow of heaven! The divine bow flashes, and the thunderstorm gathers in the bow of heaven in Baili! A purple lightning bolt gradually formed on the bow of heaven, and the storm enveloped the body of the arrow as if it carried infinite power. "Boom!" The bowstring of the heavenly bow flicked, and the lightning bolt flew out of the heavenly bow in Baili, and the flying arrows went towards the place where the ice and fire gathered. The terrifying power of lightning came to the gathering place of ice and fire, and when the lightning bolt touched the land of ice and fire, a terrifying sound almost made the whole world shake! "Boom!" The huge explosion power came from the intersection of the lightning bolts. The next moment the lightning bolts passed, all the flames were extinguished, all the frost melted, and only the purple thunder was spreading wildly! And this terrifying power of lightning spread directly along the direction where the ice and fire came, and the two worshippers did not expect that Baili''s lightning bolt was already so powerful. "This...impossible..." The two old worshippers only had time to say impossible, and everything that followed was beyond their control. The thunder spread to their feet in an instant, and the terrifying thunder with the power to destroy everything instantly spread all over their bodies! The two old men are thunderous all over! And when they were enveloped by the thunder, the sky became clouded again, and the next moment countless thunder fell from the sky. At this time, the thunder **** in the sky seemed to have received instructions, and the thunder crashed down, directly smashing the two old worshippers Body. Under the thunder, the flesh and blood of the two began to melt in the thunder. The two roared like ghosts, and they wanted to escape the thunder. But it''s useless, Baili''s thunder has fixed them in place like a celestial rope, no matter how hard they work, they can''t get rid of it! can only let the thunder keep slashing on his body. The flesh and blood melted, and the thunder plunged into their internal organs. The two old worshipers who were just now incomparable have turned into two black charcoals screaming in a frantic moment! And this scene completely stunned everyone who rushed to the imperial city! The news of Baili''s sudden appearance in the imperial city has now spread like wildfire Almost all the people who got the news came to this side as soon as possible, because at this time the sudden appearance of Baili is inevitable. Great things will happen. But when they rushed here, they first saw Bai Li''s word roll and directly killed Qin Baichuan, and when everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s roar, the two old priests suddenly shot. I originally saw two old worshipers who had a good relationship with Baili and were a little worried about whether Baili would be in danger. After all, these two old worshippers were powerful in the reincarnation realm. But before they could understand what happened, the two old worshipers were also defeated by Bai Li. At this moment, the two old worshippers are probably in disaster! The falling thunder and lightning from the sky are confiding Baili''s anger! The two old worshippers may not be the culprit, but they appear here today to find their own death! Because anyway, they are the murderers who killed Huo Dongjue! Huo Dongjue''s death was a great stimulus to Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li couldn''t control so much. There was only boundless murder in his heart! "Your Majesty, come!" Just when the two old worshippers were about to be killed by thunder and lightning, a voice came, and the next moment I saw the sky, the familiar Tianxing chariot galloping from afar. The chariot landed, and the weak voice of Emperor Apocalypse came from the chariot: "Bai Li... don''t be fooling around! Stop it quickly..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1863: Questioning Emperor Tianqi The chariot pierced the sky far away, and fell from the sky in the eyes of countless people. It''s no secret that the Great Emperor Tianqi was injured, but no one thought that his Majesty would show up personally because of Bai Li. The Tianxing chariot landed, and the weak voice of Emperor Apocalypse also came from the chariot. "Bari! Don''t mess around! Stop it!" Although the voice of Emperor Tianqi is majestic, it obviously sounds weak. As the voice of Emperor Tianqi fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li. After all, Bai Li was holding the life and death of two old worshippers at this time. But in the eyes of everyone, the Thunder in Bai Li''s hand did not stop at all! In the next moment, two thick and thick thunder fell from the sky. Where thunder passed, two old worships that were still struggling were directly shattered by thunder! Just under the eyes of all the people, in front of Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li personally killed the two old worshippers who killed Huo Dongjue! "You..." Emperor Tianqi uttered an angry roar in the chariot, but after only one word of you, his words stopped. At this moment, the entire imperial city was silent, except for the thunder from time to time in the sky, as if everyone had lost the ability to speak. Everyones eyes swayed back and forth on Emperor Apocalypses chariot and Bai Lis body. No one thought that things would develop to this point. Originally saw Emperor Apocalypse appear, especially that Emperor Apocalypse had already spoken, everyone thought that Bai Li Li would definitely stop, but no one thought that, facing Emperor Apocalypse''s order, Bai Li simply ignored it. This is no longer an anti-decree, this is definitely an open anti-decree! Is it true that, as the outside world had previously guessed, is Baili planning to rebel? The whole world fell into silence at this moment, and even the Emperor Tianqi didn''t know what to say for a while, because the shock that Bai Li brought to him today is beyond words. These two old worshippers can be said to be the strongest existence in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but in a short moment, both of them died in Baili''s hands. Is the current Baili really strong to this extent? This question is not only the Emperor Apocalypse thinking, but everyone is thinking, what has gone through these days, and why is he so strong? And why did he come back this time? And just before everyone thought, Bai Li moved again! The bow of heaven has been transformed into wind and thunder again and disappeared. Bai Li once again walked to the side of the skull nightmare, and from the back of the skull nightmare, he carried the dragon head sarcophagus on his shoulder again. carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, Bai Li did not make any sound, glanced in the direction of Qingyunmen, Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus step by step and started to move forward! As he said before, now he just wants to send the lord home! is right in front of Baili, at this time the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Tianqi is blocking Baili''s way forward. Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus step by step, and gradually approached the Tianxing chariot. Just when everyone thought that Baili might bypass the Tianxing chariot and leave directly, Bai Li suddenly spoke: "Please, please. Give Way!" The five short words, when they were spoken from Bai Li''s mouth, made the whole world become silent! what? Everyone wondered if they had heard the wrong ear! Your Majesty, please give way? Please make way for Bai Li or Huo Dongjue? In the Apocalypse Dynasty, Emperor Apocalypse is the supreme existence. In the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, no one has ever dared to make way for the Emperor. But today, just outside the imperial city, Bai Li let the Emperor Tianqi make way! These five words stunned everyone present, no one thought that Bai Li would dare to say such a thing. dare to let your majesty make way? At this moment, beside the Tianxing Chariot, Jian Shi looked at Bai Li in disbelief, not to mention other people, even he didn''t even think that Bai Li would say such a thing. In the eyes of Jianshi, Bai Li has always been rebellious, but he is a sentimental and righteous person, but today he said to let Emperor Tianqi make way. What happened to Bai Li? Is it true that Bai Li told the outside world that he wants to rebel because he keeps getting stronger? "Bari! Do you know what you are talking about! Go back quickly!" Sword Servant spoke at this time, he blocked in front of the Tianxing Chariot, at this time he wanted to see if Bai Li was really going to mess around. But when facing Sword Servant, Bai Li didn''t react at all. He still carried the dragon head sarcophagus and kept moving in the direction of the chariot of heaven. Watching Bai Li approaching the Tianxing Chariot step by step, everyone''s heart has already mentioned his throat at this moment. Could it be that Bai Li is planning to kill the king today? In the guesswork of countless people, the Tianxing Chariot once again heard the voice of Emperor Tianqi. "Bali...Do you know what you are doing?" The voice of Emperor Tianqi was obviously disappointed, and I didn''t know why this disappointment was. And just after the voice of Emperor Tianqi came out, Bai Li''s forward footsteps suddenly stopped, just carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, Bai Li stood in front of the Tianxing chariot, slowly raised his head and stared at the sky. Line chariot. I dont know how long it has been before, Bai Li finally said: "Your Majesty, of course I know what I am doing. I am doing what I should do. Instead, it is you. Do you know what you are doing?" Baili''s words were uttered, and the audience was quiet again. What did Baili''s words mean? Is he questioning Emperor Tianqi? "Bai Li...what do you mean!" Jian Shi also felt that Bai Li''s words were a bit too much But Bai Li heard Jian Shi''s words and spoke again: "Master Jian Shi, Bai Li boldly One question! How did your Majesty agree to me when Baili left that day?" When Bai Li said this, Jian Shi''s face was unnatural. "In front of the people of the world today, I would like to ask, how did your majesty promise me that day!" Baili''s words were indescribably strong, but in the face of Baili''s question, no one was present to answer. "Okay! Since you don''t say anything, then let me speak! Your Majesty promised Baili that no matter what happens, Your Majesty will protect me from the Qingyunmen! But now this is the Qingyunmen that Your Majesty promised me?" Baili''s words are used to roar, the roar almost shakes the sky! With Bai Li''s roar, everyone''s eyes fell on the dragon head sarcophagus containing Huo Dongjue! No one spoke at this moment, because no one knew how to answer Bai Li''s question. On the day that Baili left the Apocalypse dynasty, Emperor Tianqi personally agreed to Baili that no matter what happened, he would definitely protect the Qingyunmen, but when Baili returned to the Tianqi dynasty again, what became of the Qingyunmen? Huo Dongjue, the Qingyunmen, was killed and his body hung above the city gate. Is this the guarantee given to Baili by Emperor Tianqi? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1864: I just explained The number of people gathered inside and outside the imperial city has now added up to tens of thousands, but these tens of thousands of people face Bai Li''s questions but no one can give Bai Li an answer. "Your Majesty! This is your guarantee? This is the thoroughness of the Qingyunmen you want to protect?" "Your Majesty, please explain to me what it means that no matter what happens, you will keep the Qingyun gate comprehensive before Baili comes back? Baili doesn''t understand this sentence! I don''t understand!" At this point in Baili''s words, tears could already be seen in his eyes. At this moment, Baili''s eyes were filled with endless disappointment, because if he knew this was the result, he would definitely not choose to go to the Wutian Dynasty. I am not the kind of person whose heart is higher than the sky. I am not the kind of person who must pursue the best in the world. On the contrary, Bai Li feels that he is lazy. He can lie down and never sit, and can sit and never stand. For the sake of Qingyunmen, Bai Li still chose to set foot on the Wutian Dynasty, but... "Your Majesty...Should I be glad that I will be here early? If I come back in the evening for a few months, will Qingyunmen no longer exist? At that time, when I set foot on the land of the Apocalypse Dynasty At the time, would you just give me the name of a rebellious courtier?" Baili once again mentioned the word chaos, courtier and thieves, but at this moment these words were full of ridicule. Many people at the scene knew why Bai Li left the Apocalypse Dynasty. leave home and cross the storm alone! What is Baili for? For the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! is my hometown! Where is Storm Sea? I am afraid that no one at the scene does not know that even if Baili crosses the storm, he dare not say that he is 100% successful, and there is the possibility of death at any time. But Bai Li did not hesitate, he still chose to embark on the journey. But just as Baili was on the battlefield, his home was besieged! The parents were killed, and the corpse hung on the city wall. Qingyun Gate is now the existence that Qianfu pointed out. Is this the guarantee of Emperor Tianqi? Facing such a guarantee, is Shiri''s anger wrong? Everyone didnt know how to explain to Bai Li at this time, even Jian Shi bowed his head at this moment, because he was by his side when his Majesty gave Bai Lis assurance, and he knew that his Majesty was indeed... In the chariot of the sky, Emperor Tianqi was still speechless, and at this moment he also fell into silence. "Bai Li...You know, it was Huo Dong who assassinated your Majesty that day... Sect Master Huo..." Finally, the Sword Servant spoke. Huo Dongjue personally assassinated Emperor Tianqi is a well-known thing in the world, and this is why His Majesty is so angry. After all, Huo Dongjues identity is different. He is one of the nine sect masters. . But just as the arrow''s words fell, Bai Li looked up to the sky and smiled: "Hahahaha... a joke!" "Master Sword Servant! I want to ask you a question, as well as everyone present!" Bai Li looked at the audience at this time. At this moment, the entire imperial city gate was already surrounded by water. It can be said that the whole **** has a face at this moment. All of the people are here. Baili glanced across the audience and changed his words: "I want to ask! Sect Master Huo assassinated your Majesty! Do you believe this?" "Bai Li...this is a fact...many people have seen it with their own eyes." Jian Shi didn''t understand what Bai Li said. He thought that there was something wrong with Bai Li, so he said this. But Jian Shi''s voice fell and Baili spoke again: "I know! But I just ask, do you believe that Sect Master Huo assassinated your Majesty?" Baili spoke again, and many people were confused at first when he said this. So many people saw it with their own eyes and so many testified, why did Baili ask such words? What does it mean? But someone reacted soon! It is one thing to see with your own eyes, but another to believe it or not! What Bai Li asked at this time was not whether everyone saw it with his own eyes, but whether everyone believed that Huo Dongjue would assassinate Emperor Tianqi! There is no doubt that in the face of this problem, even those who have enemies with Bai Li have to say something that he does not believe! The first thing to assassinate Tianqi the Great is in the Tianqi dynasty unless it really has a deep hatred with Tianqi Great, such as the Peacock King. Other than that, it is impossible for anyone to do something like this. Someone said that Huo Dongjue was planning to assassinate His Majesty and then rebel. Hearing this, everyone didn''t think about it at the time, but now think about some of the problems carefully! Assassinate Emperor Tianqi to rebel? Does this sound like a joke, assassinated Emperor Tianqi in front of the world? Then you can become the new Emperor Apocalypse? Would anyone believe this? And what is Huo Dongjue''s cultivation? Huo Dongjues cultivation base, even if Emperor Apocalypse made him both legs and feet, he wouldnt be able to hurt Emperor Apocalypse. The difference in strength between the two is too great, just like Qin Baichuan and Baili just now, Baililian Without using his hands or feet, he could scream at Qin Baichuan with just one scroll. So with Huo Dongjue''s cultivation base, how could he stupidly assassinate Emperor Tianqi? Some people think it may be the strong man Huo Dongjue brought! But this is even more suspicious! If it is really going to be assassinated, Huo Dongjue has no reason to be there in person. After all, Huo Dongjue can find a perfect reason not to come, and then only let the strong one come, as long as this person is against the Qingyun gate. The elder''s name came to celebrate the birthday, and no one doubted anything. And even if the assassination fails, Qingyunmen can still have some retreat! It is much more perfect than the suzerain''s personal assassination. So no matter how you look at it, Huo Dongjue''s assassination of Emperor Apocalypse is still unbelievable even if it is seen with his own eyes! At this moment, when Bai Li asked this, everyone began to wonder whether there was something more secret behind UU Reading that everyone did not discover! "Bai Li! Whether you believe it or not, but we have all seen it with our own eyes, what is the explanation for this?" Finally, Gongsunhe stepped forward. The good old man Gongsunhe never competed with others, and he was The dean of Tianqi Academy, and Baili can be regarded as a teacher-student feeling in it, so Gongsunhe dared to speak at this time. "President Gongsun, do you want to explain? Then I will explain to you! I will also explain to the whole world!" Baili looked at Gongsunhe at this time, and then said again: "I stand here to explain, Baili! If anyone wants to explain again! Yes, let him come to me to explain!" No one thought that Bai Li would give such an explanation, but this explanation is irrefutable. I just stand here to explain. This may sound unreasonable, but if you savor it carefully, there is nothing wrong with it. A rolling word roar killed Qin Baichuan, and an arrow killed two worshippers. Bai Li proved his strength with strength. It can be said that if he wants to make a move today, this distance, the Emperor Tianqi in the chariot of heaven There is no chance of escape. But Bai Li never made a move. He was only disappointed, just questioning, isn''t this an explanation? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1865: Give Way! My Baili standing here is the best explanation! Such a domineering sentence, but it is this sentence that explains everything perfectly, this is strength! But Bai Li''s words fell, his eyes fell on the sky chariot again! "Give Way!" gave way to the exit, everyone heard the killing intent in Bai Li''s words! Compared to the previous request that your Majesty give way, there is no Apocalypse Great in Bai Li''s eyes at this moment. If you want to be respected by others, you must first respect others. In the past, Baili respected Emperor Tianqi, but starting today, Baili has been completely disappointed with Emperor Tianqi. If people dont believe in, they cant stand. What if a monarch has no faith? Can get the respect of others. So from this moment on, there was no more Emperor Apocalypse in Bai Li''s eyes, nothing more. "Boom!" Feng Lei suddenly appeared behind Baili. At this moment, Baili''s murderous aura filled the audience. Facing the chariot of the sky, Baili vowed that if Emperor Tianqi refused to give way within ten breaths, his arrow must be Will take away the life of this emperor! Whether you rebel or kill the king, you dont care! What if everyone in the world spurns themselves? Time passed by one second, and when Baili counted to the eighth breath, the chariot of heaven moved! In the unbelievable gaze of everyone, the Skywalking Chariot gave way to the road! The Tianxing chariot was Baili, or to make way for Huo Dongjue! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment, because no one would have thought that Emperor Tianqi would choose to give way! The Emperor Tianqi represents the Apocalypse dynasty and represents the supremacy. Today, the supreme Emperor Tianqi chose to bow his head and chose to make way for Baili! But Bai Li understood that Emperor Tianqi was willing to make way for himself, not because of his murderous aura. Emperor Tianqi could die, but his dignity could not be lost. If he was only threatened by killing today, Emperor Tianqi would definitely not leave even if he died in battle. Today, the real reason for the great Emperor Tianqi to choose to give way is because of Bai Li''s previous remarks, and those questions are far more compelling than Bai Li''s murderousness. Every question from Baili was like a sharp knife pierced into his heart to Emperor Tianqi. Indeed, everything Huo Dongjue did that day actually even he, the emperor, had doubted what was going on! But he didn''t have time to stop him, so he was killed by two priests himself. But no matter how you say it, Emperor Tianqi knew that he had broken his faith, and that he had lost his faith in vain! He who promised to Baili at the beginning, no matter what happens, he will keep the Qingyunmen peaceful before Baili returns, but how can he explain everything today to Baili? Tianxing Chariot slowly stepped away from the road at this time, Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus, and the Skeleton Nightmare followed Bai Li. Amidst a burst of laughter, Bai Li stepped away from the capital. At this moment, everyone is standing in place for a long time. Bai Lis laughter is not because of pride. On the contrary, in Bai Lis laughter, everyone hears sadness. Let the emperor make way for himself, perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is a dream thing, this is the supreme thing, but Bai Li does not care, if he can make Huo Dongjue come back to life, Bai Li would rather have never happened. Unfortunately Carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, Bai Li walked all the way out of the capital. The entire gods were countless people walked out of the house. When they saw Bai Lizhi carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, some people were surprised, some were shocked, and others pointed. . But none of this is important to Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li just wanted to send the Sect Master home. Huamanlou, Yin Lingyu and others stood in the distance, looking at Baili''s distant figure, they looked at each other silently for a long time. "Will he come back?" Yin Lingyu said, but it took a long time before Hua Manlou shook his head towards Yin Lingyu. "He is injured, I am afraid it will take a long, long time to heal..." Of course everyone understands what Huamanlou said. Bai Li was indeed injured, but the injury was not on his body but in his heart, because Bai Li felt that he was being played by others. , Was fooled fiercely! The entire **** is densely packed with a heavy aura today, even heavier than when the assassination appeared. No one thought that everything would eventually develop to this level. Qin Baichuan was killed by Baili, but the Qin family didn''t have the guts to retaliate, and they didn''t even have the guts to complain. Countless Qin family members can be said to be shivering, because since the assassination, all Qin family members have been trying to pour dirty water on Qingyun Gate, and want to completely destroy Qingyun Gate, but no one thought that Baili would be here. At the time when he returned so powerfully, with Bai Lijiao''s indispensable character, would he really let the Qin family go? Today''s Apocalypse Dynasty is already autumn, which is destined to be an eventful autumn. The Tianxing Chariot left directly after Baili left and returned to the imperial city. The Emperor Tianqi locked himself in a temporary study room, and even the sword servant could not enter. After a long time, Sword Attendant tried to finally knock on the door of His Majesty. Looking at His Majesty sitting on the dragon chair, Sword Attendant discovered that at this moment the most noble Majesty of the Apocalypse Dynasty was much older. The Great Emperor Apocalypse in the past always had the domineering attitude to watch the common people, but at this moment the Great Emperor Apocalypse looked so helpless. "Sword Servant, did you say that I was really wrong?" Emperor Tianqi saw the Sword Servant walking into the study and slowly said. And his words also surprised Jian Shi, because Jian Shi followed Emperor Tianqi since he was a child, this was the first time Jian Shi had heard Emperor Tianqi ask if he was wrong. As an emperora superior monarch, he should always be right, but today he asked such a thing. Sword Servant did not know how to answer, so he chose to bow his head and shut up. "I ask you, are you like the people outside, even if you see Huo Dongjue make a move, you think he won''t do it?" The Great Emperor Tianqi spoke again, and this time the sword servant finally spoke: "Your Majesty already has the answer in his heart, so why bother to ask me?" Yes! When Bai Li questioned before the imperial city, everyone already had an answer in their hearts! Rebellion? No one would use his own life to rebel. What''s more, Qingyunmen is not the kind of sect that can contend with the emperor. Even because of Baili, Qingyunmen has improved a lot over the years, but among the nine sects, Qingyunmen is still The existence at the bottom, such a Qingyunmen rebellion? Why do you rebel? Even Emperor Tianqi himself felt that there must be a problem at this moment! But he didn''t think about it at the time. Facing the assassination, he just chose to take action, and even watched Huo Dongjue being killed without any hindrance. This made everything unmanageable! waved his hand at Sword Servant, Emperor Tianqi locked himself in the room again, no one knew what he was thinking, but when Sword Servant left, there was a trace of loneliness in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi that he saw last time... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1866: Qingyuns shame "What are you doing! This is Qingyunmen..." Elder Yue and Elder Leng looked at a group of sergeants gathered in front of Qingyun Gate, their faces were full of incomparable anger. "Huh! I just know that this is the Qingyunmen who came here! Old things, I advise you to better not resist, otherwise, under your majesty, you Qingyunmen are afraid that everyone will have five steps to blood!" "Lock me up!" A group of sergeants rushed forward and arrested all Yue Shengwen and others. Although Yue Shengwen and others had a much stronger cultivation base than these sergeants, they had no way to resist, because these people were carrying the emperor''s life. Coming. The story of the assassination of the God Capital had already spread to Qingyunmen. When they heard the news of the assassination, the first reaction from the whole Qingyunmen was that someone framed them. But after a round of inquiries, countless people saw it with their own eyes, which made Yue Shengwen stunned in an instant! How is this possible? Who is the Sect Master? Yue Shengwen knows better than anyone else, how could the Sect Master do that kind of thing? This is simply impossible. There must be a problem! Yue Shengwen wanted to go to the gods to complain, but he knew that he couldn''t do this. Huo Dongjue was assassinated to death. Now his majesty must be furious, so what will Qingyunmen end in? It can be said that Qingyunmen was completely messed up as soon as the news was received. From the chief elder Yue Shengwen to an ordinary outer disciple, everyone is in danger now, as if the sky has fallen. "What are you panicking! There must be something wrong with this, your majesty will understand! And your majesty has promised Baili, no matter what happens, he will definitely protect Qingyunmen!" This is Yue Shengwen''s words to comfort all Qingyunmen. Baili! Perhaps only this name at this time, these two words can make the Qingyunmen people feel a little relieved. Yes! Although the lord is dead, they still have nothing to do! As long as Baili is there, nothing will happen to Qingyunmen! But what about Baili people? All Qingyunmen people understand that Baili is now overseas. Under such circumstances, Baili doesn''t even know what happened here, so how can he save Qingyunmen! "Assemble all the spirit stones of the Qingyun Gate, and use the fate to transmit the sound array. In any case, you must notify Baili!" This was the decision made by Yue Shengwen. spent almost all the best spirit stones in the entire Qingyunmen, Yue Shengwen could only send two words to Baili who was far abroad! reply ASAP! These two words are enough to explain everything, because he believes that as long as Baili receives these two words, he will be able to understand everything. But Yue Shengwen knew that crossing the stormy sea was not that easy, and even if Baili could receive the news, it would take a long time to cross the stormy sea. And during this time, he must find ways to keep more people in Qingyunmen! On the second day after the news was sent, countless sergeants surrounded the Qingyun Gate, and all figures above the Qingyun Gate Hall Master were imprisoned on the elder peak of Qingyun Gate. At the same time, the entire Qingyun Gate was also taken over by the sergeants. Everything must be reported to Qingyunmen as soon as possible. Once anyone is found to behave indiscriminately, they must be killed immediately. The whole Qingyun Gate is panicked! Looking at the sergeants everywhere, all the Qingyunmen disciples could only walk with their heads down. "This mountain gate was established by my senior brother Bai himself. You dare to destroy the mountain gate with your courage!" Xu Mingwei was standing in front of the gate of Qingyun gate at this time, looking at the gate of Qingyun gate destroyed by a group of sergeants. Dripping blood. This mountain gate was built by Baili, and it is also the belief of the entire Qingyun gate. Now this mountain gate is so destroyed, Xu Mingwei''s heart is full of anger! "Presumptuous! You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you are also a prosecutor and thief. Give me a discount on your legs!" An obviously scornful officer said, and when his words fell, Xu Mingwei was ready to rush up and start his hands. . But before he could make a move, he was caught by the hands behind him. Xu Mingwei turned around and looked around and saw Sister Mu standing behind him! "Sister Mu...they..." In the face of Xu Mingwei, Mu Wanxi just shook his head slightly and then said: "Do you want to kill everyone?" Mu Wanxi''s words made Xu Mingwei stunned! Revolt! Indeed, long before these sergeants came, someone from Qingyunmen had put forward a resistance, but it was directly rejected by Yue Shengwen. Revolt? If Qingyunmen chooses to resist at this time, then it is undoubtedly that the news of Qingyunmen rebellion is confirmed. I don''t know how many people are waiting for Qingyunmen to resist! Qingyunmen are not afraid of death, but Qingyunmen cannot die with shame! If the entire Qingyunmen were beaten to death by anti-thief, that would be the shame of the entire Qingyunmen! So Qingyunmen can only endure, and they are also waiting, waiting for someone''s news, waiting for someone who can bring back their dignity! Xu Mingwei was taken down, his legs were discounted, and in the face of humiliation, he finally chose to grit his teeth and endure it, because he was also waiting for the return of a person who justified him. The entire Qingyunmen gate is now full of smoke. The original morning class has been completely cancelled. All Qingyunmen disciples are not allowed to practice martial arts. They are only allowed to stay in their own one-third of acre every day, and they must even go out. To report. And the numerous officers are simply domineering at Qingyunmen, they have almost regarded Qingyunmen as their slave farm. At noon, a group of sergeants gathered in front of the treasure mountain of Qingyunmen. Looking at the confined treasure mountain, the eyes of the officers clearly showed excitement! "The people of Qingyun Gate! Come and open this for me!" "My lord, this is the treasure mountain of our Qingyun Gate. Don''t open it easily!" Yue Shengwen was brought here at this time, looking at the greedy look in the eyes of these sergeants, he knew what ideas these people were thinking. "Fart! I suspect that there are criminals hidden here, open it to me!" An older guy among the officers walked out of the crowd and looked at Yue Shengwen, with a trace of anger in his eyes! And Yue Shengwen knew this person. This person should be the Qin family. He had heard other military officers mentioned before, and this person has been trying to humiliate the people of Qingyunmen in the past few days, so that everyone knows what it is. . But now it is impossible for Yue Shengwen to open the treasure peak Yue Shengwen! "Sir! My Qingyun Gate is one of the nine sects. If you want to enter the treasure peak of my nine sects, no one can open it unless you have your majesty''s order!" Yue Shengwen just said this, when he was slapped directly on the face with a slap. This scene caused countless Qingyunmen disciples all around to rush up! And seeing these Qingyunmen disciples rushing up, all the sergeants became nervous! The officer of the Qin family pointed to the Qingyunmen disciples who rushed up around him and shouted, "The mover is dead!" "Stop for me!" Yue Shengwen also spoke, because he knew that if he didn''t speak, then it might be really difficult to deal with it next! Seeing Yue Shengwen taking the initiative to let the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples retreat, the Qin family officer thought that Yue Shengwen was scared, and then he sneered with disdain and said again: "Old thing! Do you think you are an elder? Quickly open it to me. Here!" But just as the officers words fell, Yue Shengwen spoke: "My lord... this hidden treasure peak is the last dignity of my Qingyunmen. I have thought about it. In the past few days, my adults have trampled on my dignity countless times. Even if this last dignity is stepped on underfoot, will the lord in the future or the people behind him really be able to withstand the anger of my Qingyunmen?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1867: Qingyunmens compromise "My lord... this hidden treasure peak is the last dignity of my Qingyunmen. I have thought about it. In the past few days, adults have trampled on my dignity of Qingyunmen countless times. Now if even this last dignity is stepped on my feet, tomorrow Adults or the people behind them can really bear the anger of my Qingyunmen?" True fire has appeared in Yue Shengwen''s eyes. After all, Qingyunmen is one of the nine sects, but today he has been so humiliated. This is simply the greatest insult in the history of Qingyunmen! If Yue Shengwen makes a move at this time, the officer of the Qin family in front of him can kill the opponent dozens of times in one second. Although Qingyunmen is the weakest among the nine sects, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. The fact that these sergeants and officers wanted to suppress the Qingyun Gate was a bit whimsical. Qingyunmen has not made a move so far, not because the strength of Qingyunmen is weak, but because Yue Shengwen knows that once Qingyunmen makes a move, it may bring annihilation to Qingyunmen. So the whole Qingyunmen, everyone is waiting, waiting for someone, waiting for someone who can lead the Qingyunmen to come back! didn''t know why, listening to Yue Shengwen''s words at this time, the officer of the Qin family suddenly felt a kind of creepy. It is clear that Yue Shengwen is a weak person at this time, but why is he scared? Is it just because of the anger of Qingyunmen in his mouth? Qingyunmen''s anger? When he mentioned the word anger, the first thing he thought of was a person! Baili! The most outstanding disciple in the history of Qingyunmen led the entire Qingyunmen to rise by his own efforts. The name Baili is like a myth in Qingyunmen. There is no doubt that if Bai Li stood here today, he vowed that even if he gave him another 10,000 courage, he would never dare to stay here for a while. The word Baili was a demon-like existence throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty, and no one dared to provoke this evil star easily. But the key point is that Baili is not here now, not to mention Qingyunmen. Today, Baili is not even in the Apocalypse dynasty. He is at the far end of the sea, even if Baili can get news, from the end of the sea all the way through the storm sea , Even if Baili''s speed is fast, it will take at least three or four months, which is not unexpected. Once there is an accident, Baili may be left in the storm forever. Even if Baili came back without an accident, it would be three months later. After three months, he had already emptied the hidden treasure peak. By then, even if Baili really wanted revenge, he would definitely not be able to find it. Not in your own head! Thinking of this, the officer of the Qin family suddenly became bolder! "Old stuff! Stop talking nonsense with me, open it for me now! I suspect there is a fugitive here!" Hearing what the Qin family officer said, many Qingyunmen disciples around were completely angry! As Yue Shengwen said, Qingyunmen suffered too much humiliation during this period, and this hidden treasure peak is the most secret place of the entire Qingyunmen. All the treasures of Qingyunmen past dynasties are treasured here. This can be said to be the last of Qingyunmen. The dignity of the people, and once this place is looted, then the blow to Qingyunmen is beyond words. "Old thing! You don''t understand me, do you?" The Qin family officer looked at Yue Shengwen with a grim look on his face. "Come here! Blast this place for me!" Seeing that Yue Shengwen didn''t intend to open the treasure mountain, he didn''t dare to force him too much, and directly directed his subordinates to prepare to explode the treasure mountain. And he immediately ordered all the surrounding Qingyunmen disciples to gather up. "Can''t open! This is the treasure peak of our Qingyun Gate, no one can open it without your majesty''s order!" "Yes! My Qingyunmen is one of the nine sects. If you open the treasure peak of my Qingyunmen today, I will definitely stay with you!" Many Qingyunmen disciples were extremely excited at this time, and for a while there was even a small-scale chaos! But just as the battle was about to expand, I suddenly heard a sigh. As the sigh fell, the gate of the treasure mountain opened, and the elder Chu Xiong who guarded the treasure mountain walked out of the treasure mountain in the next moment! Looking at the many sergeants and officers outside the door, Chu Xiong''s face was filled with a trace of anger, but this anger lasted on his face for less than a second and disappeared. "Elder Chu!" Seeing Chu Xiong coming out, Yue Shengwen looked very excited. He didn''t know why Chu Xiong chose to open the Treasure Peak at this time. Didn''t he know that this was the most important place of Qingyun Gate? At this time, he opened the treasure mountain, how could these robbers let go of the treasure inside. "Great Elder, I have no worries about the green hills and no firewood. People have to bow their heads under the eaves!" Chu Xiong spoke slowly, his tone full of helplessness. But Yue Shengwen understood that Chu Xiong was right. Today, these officers are going to enter the treasure mountain. If they dont open the treasure mountain, there will be a conflict. These officers may not be opponents of Qingyunmen, but what if Qingyunmen can kill all these officers? Now the entire world doesn''t know how many forces hating Qingyunmen are waiting for Qingyunmen to make a move, and once Qingyunmen makes a move, waiting for Qingyunmen may be the end of the dead. Therefore, Chu Xiong''s decision is right, leaving the green mountains without worrying about not having firewood. The hidden treasure peak is gone, Qingyunmen can still be collected a little bit and gradually recovered, but if the entire Qingyunmen is classified as a chaotic courtier and thieves, then it will really be over. "Hahahaha..." A group of officers watched the gate of the treasure mountain open. They didn''t think about that much. This is the treasure mountain of Qingyunmen, one of the nine sects. How many rare treasures are there! At this moment, the eyes of all the officers and soldiers were greedy. In the almost desperate gazes of countless Qingyunmen disciples, they rushed into the treasure peak in the face of countless rushes. The officers and sergeants in the treasure peak, Yue Shengwen lowered his head helplessly, he knew that Chu Xiong''s decision was not wrong! As the elder guarding the treasure mountain, he chose to abandon the treasure mountain at this time in order to protect the last chance of Qingyunmen! There is no need to hide the treasure peak, but Qingyunmen must be guarded... But this kind of humiliation has never been experienced by the entire Qingyun Gate since its establishment. At this moment, Yue Shengwens eyes were already full of tears. He knelt on the ground with a bang, and his head was constantly knocking in the direction of the tombs of the ancestors and ancestors. Above the ground, blood flowed down Yue Shengwen''s forehead. All those who saw this scene understood that at this moment Yue Shengwen''s heart was filled with guilt and despair... A large number of sergeants in the Qingyun Mountains surround this place. Their task is to guard the Qingyun Mountains and absolutely not allow anyone to enter and leave at will! But after guarding for so many days, let alone people, they have not even seen a rabbit, so many sergeants are also very lazy. In their view, the Qingyunmen is now a dead end, and it is impossible for anyone to dare to come. This is to help Qingyunmen. As for the disciples of Qingyunmen, they are afraid that they have no guts to escape at this time, because at this time, if anyone dares to escape, the whole Qingyunmen will be affected... But when many sergeants were slouching together, talking, laughing and laughing, suddenly someone saw a figure appearing on the horizon in the distance... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1868: Return of the Great Devil Many sergeants gathered together, everyone chatted leisurely, after all, at this time, no one would come to Qingyunmen. "Fourth...I think Qingyunmen is really going to be cold this time!" "Isn''t it! Assassinating your Majesty, this is simply bold! If I say your Majesty should directly order the Qingyunmen to be destroyed!" "Not bad! According to your majesty''s character, the Qingyun Gate should be destroyed directly. Why is it just surrounding the Qingyun Gate until now?" "It''s not because of that Baili!" "Bari? Isn''t he dead already?" Not everyone in the outside world knows about Baili''s overseas trip, and there are even rumors that Baili died. "Fart! I heard people say that Baili seems to have gone to the end of the sea and I don''t know if it is true or not." Everyone was chatting without a sentence. No one took the defensive thing to heart. After all, it has been so many days and no enemies have appeared. Everyone doesnt think anyone would dare to come here at this time. Help Qingyunmen. Qingyun Gate at this time is a mouse crossing the street, it''s a situation where everyone shouts and beats. But when many sergeants gathered to chat, a figure slowly appeared on the horizon in the distance. "There seems to be someone over there!" "Did he go the wrong way again, hurry up and let him go away!" There have been occasional people who have gone the wrong way in the past few days, so everyone did not take it seriously! But soon, someone discovered something was wrong! Because the person who appeared on the horizon in the distance was carrying a huge coffin! The dragon head is engraved on the coffin, which looks very beautiful! "What the hell! Is this guy carrying a coffin?" "It seems to be! Whose family funeral is this?" "Why did the funeral come to Qingyunmen?" Many officers gathered together, you said and I said, but this is the first time they have seen the man carrying the coffin, and it is not clear what the situation of the man came. But in the eyes of many sergeants, the figure carrying the coffin kept coming towards the Qingyun Mountain. Seeing this person keep approaching Qingyun Mountain, someone finally spoke. "Hey! That guy, this is a forbidden area, no one is allowed to approach, get out!" The roar of the officers did not stop the man in the slightest. The man carrying the coffin stepped towards this side, and to the surprise, every step he walked out seemed very ordinary, but Just as he stepped out, the ground under his feet seemed to be shrinking. This gentle step could make this man fly on the flat ground! "Shrink your ground! Be careful, this is a master!" Seeing the effort of the man carrying the coffin to shrink the ground under his feet, the sergeant with strong eyesight suddenly recognized that this is the legendary shrinking ground. Such an ability is not something ordinary people can have. And in the surprised eyes of many sergeants, the man carrying the coffin had already arrived in front of them. Although many sergeants were a little surprised, they still chose to greet them. "Hey! Who are you... This is a restricted area, no one is allowed to enter!" "I want to go home! My house is here!" The man carrying the coffin slowly raised his head, his eyes seemed to be filled with endless magic, making all the sergeants who saw these eyes feel a burst in their bones. cool. "You can''t go home! It has been blocked by your majesty and no one is allowed to enter!" Although these sergeants were a little numbed by the eyes, they still did not step back, but chose to stand in front of this person. But when many sergeants were thinking about who the man carrying the coffin was, suddenly one of the sergeants called out. "You...you are the devil..." demon king! When these three words were yelled from the sergeant''s mouth, the sergeant knelt to the ground with a thud. At this moment, his whole body was shaking constantly, as if he had committed a shofar wind! "Big...Big Demon King...He is the Great Demon King..." The sergeant kept yelling, while the other comrades around him looked puzzled. What big devil! But soon someone thought of the meaning of the three words Big Devil! "The Great Devil... Baili... he is Baili..." Baili! When these two words were yelled out, all the officers felt like they were thrown into the ice. The deep chill made them feel like they were not facing a person. It''s death! The legendary big devil Baili! That big demon that kills without blinking, that big devil that no one dares to provoke in the Apocalypse Dynasty? "Can I go home now?" Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus and looked up at the officer in front of him. Although Huo Dongjue''s death had brought great excitement to Baili, Baili would not go there even so. Embarrassing a few ordinary sergeants! In the eyes of many sergeants, Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus and moved forward step by step. At this moment, although there were many sergeants in the Qingyun Mountains, no one dared to stand up. Under the watch of many sergeants, Bai Li carried the dragon head sarcophagus step by step into the Qingyun Mountain... It wasn''t until long after Bai Li left that many sergeants looked at me, I looked at you, all of them were dumbfounded! "My God! The Great Devil is back!" "No! Is that really Baili?" "Why is he carrying the coffin!" "Isn''t Bai Li not in the Apocalypse Dynasty?" "What the **** is in the coffin!?" Many sergeants at this time, you say something to me There is no doubt that the appearance of Baili can be said to subvert everyone''s cognition, and everyone also realizes that this matter has happened. Before, many sergeants thought it was boring to be in the periphery of the Qingyun Mountain. I heard that those sergeants who entered the Qingyun Gate had robbed a lot of good things in the past few days! And now these officers don''t envy those officers who robbed things at all, because everyone knows that the Great Demon King is different from all the people in Qingyunmen. At this time, maybe other Qingyunmen people dare not have any resistance to their officers who have been ordered by the emperor, but Baili is different! What the emperor''s fate, he is crazy, that is the existence that even the prince dares to kill! Back then, even if he knew that Yin Lingyu was the prince, Bai Li chopped Yin Lingyu to death twice without hesitation. No one in Qi Dynasty can compare with such arrogance today! And today, when the Great Demon King returns, when he stepped into the Blue Cloud Gate, when he saw what those officers were doing, was his monstrous anger really something those people could bear? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1869: hes returned home! Carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, Bai Li climbed the Qingyun Mountain all the way, looking at the familiar Qingyun Mountain around him, Bai Li''s heart was full of emotion. When I first came here, the Sovereign himself led the way for me. From that moment on, I truly became a Qingyunmen disciple, and this place became my home. I was like a wanderer who had been away from home for countless years, but when I returned home again, the parents were no longer there! Tears were faintly visible in Baili''s eyes. He glanced at the dragon head sarcophagus on his shoulders, and felt Huo Dongjue lying in the sarcophagus. Baili said softly, "Sect Master, we''re home..." Walking on the familiar Qingyun Road, Baili came to the front of Qingyunmen step by step, but just before Baili came to Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, everything in front of him made Baili''s anger instantly rise to the sky! The gate of Qingyunmen has been completely smashed. This gate was built for the Qingyunmen. It is said that every disciple who worships the Qingyunmen before entering the gate, Huo Dongjue asked the disciples to bow down before the gate. , And then was allowed to embark on Qingyun Road to enter Qingyun Gate. But just today, this mountain gate was destroyed once, leaving only the ruins! Before the mountain gate, there are countless sergeants sitting in front of the collapsed mountain gate, chatting happily as if they didn''t care about the collapsed mountain gate. Baili approached the mountain gate step by step, and finally many officers also discovered Baili''s appearance. "Who!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Bai Li, many sergeants surrounded him. But Baili ignored any of them. Instead, he walked straight to the gate and looked at the collapsed gate. Baili stretched out his hand and gently stroked the sapphire stone that collapsed on the ground, with no joy or sorrow on his face. "Who ruined this place?" Baili''s voice is cold without any emotion. "Damn! Who are you! Do you know this is a restricted area!" "This guy is a lunatic, let''s catch it first!" Many sergeants regarded Bai Li as a lunatic at this time. "I ask who ruined this place!" Bai Li spoke again, and as the words fell, Bai Li''s eyes swept across all the sergeants present! The cold gaze made everyone who looked at each other couldn''t help but shiver. "Who on earth are you!" "Catch him for me!" Although many sergeants were panicked at this time, they still surrounded Baili directly due to the large number of people. But facing the sergeant who surrounded him, Bai Li did not show the slightest panic. On the contrary, looking at the sergeant who surrounded him, Bai Li shook his head slightly and said: "Since I don''t say anything, then everything is fine." After a word fell, the wind and thunder suddenly rose behind Baili, and when the wind and thunder exploded, all the lightning seemed to have turned into thousands of tentacles. With Baili as the center, between the lightning and lightning, all the sergeants were all Killed by lightning on the spot! A total of four to five hundred officers, in just half a second, all four to five hundred were turned into ashes! In the distance, the sergeants who hadn''t had time to surround themselves were as if they had seen a **** of death coming out of hell, one by one, they were so scared to pee. Four or five hundred people! These are four or five hundred fresh lives, but in front of this person, all these four or five hundred lives have fallen! "It''s not me...I didn''t...I didn''t do it..." The officer who was frightened screamed madly at this time. "It''s too late..." Bai Li glanced at the officers who had only spoken at this moment. He didn''t show any mercy. Lightning swept across the audience again, and everything around was calm again. All the sergeants turned into ashes and disappeared. Between heaven and earth. After killing these officers, Bai Li glanced at the mountain gate, and then the khaki light in Bai Li''s hand flickered again. The earth pulsation of the bow of the earth started to move at this moment. The shattered mountain gate flew up from the ground again, and the broken stones were connected again, and even a trace of it could not be seen. The whole earth trembles, and during this tremor, the gates of the Qingyunmen are constantly converging together... And just when the gates of Baili gathered together, the entire Treasure Peak had also become a mess! Seeing the numerous sergeants move the treasures in the treasure mountain from the treasure mountain in the same way, the many Qingyunmen disciples were all angry! For a time, many Qingyunmen disciples rushed up, with swords drawn on both sides, it is possible to do anything at any time! But when everyone was facing each other, the Qingyun Mountain range suddenly shook! "what happened" "Is there an earthquake?" "Why the mountain is shaking with it..." Everyone was attracted by this sudden shaking at this time, and when countless people wondered what happened, someone in the distance suddenly rushed towards this side! "The Great Elder... The Great Elder..." A Qingyunmen disciple rushed madly. This disciple rushed towards this side, and saw Yue Shengwen kneeling on the ground. This disciple was also hurried. Kneeling down in front of Yue Shengwen, he said, "The Great Elder... the mountain gate... the mountain gate..." "What''s wrong with the mountain gate?" Yue Shengwen didn''t understand what this disciple said. "I don''t know what happened to the mountain gate, but they regrouped!" Just when Yue Shengwen was wondering, this disciple suddenly spoke! And as the disciples words fell, the shaking of the mountains disappeared, but at the moment when the shaking of the mountains disappeared, the originally clear sky was suddenly occupied by countless billowing dark clouds. Between them, thunder and lightning seemed to be countless. The roar of Thunder Dragon occupies the entire space! When the thunder and lightning appeared, the whole Qingyun Gate was silent! This flashing thunder, this rolling dark cloud! Coupled with the sudden reunion of the mountain gate, all Qingyunmen disciples understood at this moment! He is back! The man who represents the dignity and hope of Qingyunmen is back! All Qingyunmen disciples had tears in their eyes for an instant They all looked in the direction of Qingyun Road! While obstructing Qingyun Road, a figure slowly walked on Qingyun Road, and the wind and thunder gathered around him, turning into a figure! This figure is known throughout Qingyunmen, and he is Huo Dongjue! "Sect Master..." Seeing the appearance of Huo Dongjue formed by the gathering of wind and clouds, Yue Shengwen could no longer control himself, and old tears continued to flow from his eyes. And Huo Dongjue, who was walking by the gathering of wind and thunder, was not someone else, it was Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li was still carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, but walking on this Qingyun Road, he seemed to have returned to the first time he had climbed. The moment of going to Qingyun Gate. "Sovereign... we are home..." "Sect Master...you led the way for me back then, I promised you that I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen in the future, and today I have come to fulfill my promise!" "Sect Master...you can walk with confidence. Starting today, I will walk along the Qingyunmen road, and I will lead the Qingyunmen road..." Bai Li was walking on Qingyun Road at this time, looking at Huo Dongjue who was transformed by the wind and thunder in front of him, his voice passed into the ears of every Qingyunmen disciple. At this moment, all Qingyunmen disciples, young and old, were crying. Like a child... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1870: No return 9 cases! Not into the dynasty! Dont respect the emperors fate! He is back! The legend that represents Qingyunmen is back! At this moment, watching Baili walking on Qingyun Road, listening to Baili''s voice, all the Qingyunmen disciples had tears in their eyes. They had been waiting for Baili''s return. While Baili did not disappoint them, at this moment he finally hurried back. At this time, looking at the dragon head sarcophagus carried by Bai Li, many people first showed a little doubt, but soon everyone knew what the dragon head sarcophagus contained. is Huo Dongjue! It was Huo Dongjue who was supposed to hang above the imperial city! Looking at the sarcophagus, all the Qingyunmen disciples fell to the ground! At this moment, they are all confessing to the suzerain! One by one, they could only watch the Sect Master being hung on the imperial city without any ability to fight, only Bai Li! Only Bai Li did it! What if there are thousands of troops? How about facing the king of this world? Since I''m here, I must take what I want! All the way from the gods carrying Huo Dongjue''s dragon head sarcophagus to Qingyunmen, no one dared to stop Baili, no one dared to step forward! This is Bai Li''s domineering! Under the imperial city, a rolling word roar killed Qin Baichuan, and an arrow shot two old worshippers! Even the Great Emperor Tianqi had to make way for it. Such Baili is now the strongest of the entire Tianqi dynasty. This little guy has grown to a level that everyone can only look up to. Carrying the dragon head sarcophagus all the way, Baili walked all the way to Zangbao Peak on the Qingyun Road. When Baili boarded the Zangbao Peak, all the disciples of Qingyunmen elders all knelt down three times and nine knocks. It''s not just Baili. Huo Dongjue, the lord of the sarcophagus! Compared with these disciples of Qingyunmen, all the sergeants were shocked. No one thought that Bai Li would actually come back, and it was when they robbed the treasure mountain. Before Baili came to the Treasure Mountain step by step, looking at the former Chu Xiong, he had not seen him for many years. Chu Xiong looked a little older. At this time, seeing Baili again, Chu Xiong cried like a man in tears. "Elder Chu, can you help me take care of the Sect Master? I will solve outsiders'' matters first." As Baili spoke, he handed the dragon head sarcophagus to Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong took the dragon head sarcophagus from Baili with both hands and carried it on his body, and nodded heavily towards Baili. Bai gave the dragon head sarcophagus to Chu Xiong with a smile inside, and then his eyes fell on the officers who were still holding the secret treasure in the Qingyunmen treasure peak. "Who gave you the courage to enter here?" Bai Li''s voice was extremely calm, and it sounded like a casual chat. But only those who know Baili know that when Baili is calmer, he tends to be more angry. "You... what are you going to do..." The Qin family officer spoke. Baili just glanced at this person and recognized him from the mark on his body. "Qin family?" "Yes! I am the Qin family. I will be ordered to monitor Qingyun Gate. Do you want to resist the decree?" The Qin family officer took out the imperial order at this time, but when he heard the word imperial life, Bai Li''s face There was a disdainful smile. Emperor Fate? Even the Emperor Tianqi himself had to give way. Does the emperor''s fate have any meaning for Bai Li? "I want to say two things today! Please listen carefully." Bai Li said softly: "First... From today, Qingyunmen will not belong to the nine sects, will not enter the dynasty, and will not respect the emperor''s fate! Bring my three nos to Yin Yebai. If he is dissatisfied, he can enter the Qingyun Mountain Range. Come to me, but I promise, he will not go out alive!" Bailis words are an understatement, but when these words are spoken, the entire Tibetan treasure peak is silent! No one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing. This is the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Emperor Apocalypse represents the supremacy, and no one dares to violate the order of the Apocalypse. But Bai Li said three no today! If you don''t belong to the nine sects, you don''t enter the dynasty, you don''t respect the emperor''s fate! The meaning of these three nos is equivalent to telling the whole world that Qingyunmen will never obey the control of the Apocalypse Dynasty from now on! And the three characters Yin Ye Bai is the real name of Emperor Tian Qi, no one dared to call the name of Emperor Tian Qi directly today, but Bai Li did it! And Baili not only did it, but also warned Yin Yebai directly. Starting today, the Qingyun Mountain Range is your forbidden area, and what I should do has already been done! Starting today, as long as you step into the Qingyun Mountains, no matter what the reason, I will kill you! Once upon a time, Bai Li also had great respect for Emperor Tianqi, but Yin Yebai told Bai Li with facts that he was not worthy of being respected, and people could not stand without trust. At the beginning, he personally promised that Baili had not done everything. The monarch, Bai Li disdain to do anything for him. "You, you...you..." The officer of the Qin family did not have you for a long time. "The second thing...I lost 1,000 secrets at Qingyunmen''s Hidden Treasure Peak, three thousand different treasures, and millions of spiritual stones! Within three days I will see what I lost is sent into the Qingyun Mountain, more than three days. I will personally go to the Apocalypse Dynasty to get it!" Baili spoke again, and the exit of these words shocked everyone once again! If what the sergeants did just now was a robbery, then Bai Li is a bandit at this time! Although these sergeants have moved a lot of things from the treasure peak, but these things have not left the treasure peak yet, but Bai Li directly said that he had lost one thousand secret methods, three thousand different treasures, and spirit stones. million! This is completely intentional! a thousand secrets! My dear, there are only two or three hundred kinds of secrets of the entire Qingyun Sect. How can there be a thousand? But at this time Baili spoke, no one would refute Baili, because at this moment in the eyes of everyone in Qingyunmen, Baili is the supreme existence. "Okay! The two things are over, now you can die!" Bai Li ignored the stunned sergeants, and snapped his fingers softly. snapped the fingers down, and the thunder in the entire sky vibrated along with it, and the vibrating thunder fell from the sky! The lightning that turned into a wave instantly blasted all the sergeants on the treasure peak into ashes. Thunder spread throughout the Qingyun Gate, and all the sergeants who were in the Qingyun Gate were killed by the thunder! After a few short seconds, the only sergeant who was still standing on the spot was the Qin family officer who was still talking before. At this moment, his legs were shaking like twists, and there were yellow and white things in his crotch. The flowing down. He had never felt that he was so close to the **** of death, and watching Baili turn and leave at this time, he knew that he had survived, and the reason why he was able to survive was not because Baili was kind, but because Baili needed him to say just now Two things to tell the whole world... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1871: Shocked the world The news of Baili returning to Qingyunmen spread like wildfire! Throughout the Qingyunmen, only one officer of the Qin family came out of the three thousand sergeants alive, and all the officers were buried in the Qingyunmen. Baili''s anger could be suppressed with three thousand lives! Qingyunmen went up and down, everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s return! Especially when many Qingyunmen disciples heard the two things Bai Li said! Brother Bai, is this going to fight the entire Apocalypse dynasty by himself? It can be said that although the Qingyunmen disciples admired Bai Li, many people were shocked when they heard that! Even many Qingyunmen disciples have a feeling that a catastrophe may be imminent! But this feeling didn''t last long. After a short day, the news from God Capital reached Qingzhou, and it passed into the ears of every Qingyunmen disciple. God is a battle! Bai Li single-handedly walked into the imperial city, in front of tens of thousands of defenders, if no one else took down the body of the suzerain and put it in the dragon head sarcophagus, no one dared to stop it. Qin Baichuan, the Patriarch of the Qin Family, was killed by Baili! The dignified Dharmakaya powerhouse, before the white inside, doesn''t even have the qualifications to shoot, only a roll call! Two old worshippers in the Reincarnation Realm were killed by an arrow! Under the thunder and lightning, the two old worships turned directly into fly ash! The Great Emperor Tianqi came, and Baili asked the Great Emperor Tianqi in front of all sentient beings. The Great Emperor Tianqi was speechless! In the end, Emperor Tianqi himself made way for Baili! When the news of God Capital spread, the whole world was a sensation! The Great Devil is back! Baili is back! The Baili who came back this time is no longer the Baili he used to be, he is the real devil, he is the existence that truly makes the world fear! All the Qingyunmen disciples who heard the news were as if they had been doped, and they were completely shocked! This is their brother Bai! Today, many years later, Brother Bai already has the ability to fight the entire world with his own power! What about the emperor? In the face of Brother Bai, the emperor can only choose to retreat! This is the **** of their Qingyun Gate! If the former Qingyunmen was the bottom among the nine sects, then the Qingyunmen at this moment has risen to a new height! One wave after another, when the whole world was shocked by what Bai Li had done, a brand new message spread again throughout the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! "Don''t return to the nine sects, don''t enter the dynasty, don''t respect the emperor''s fate!" Baili''s three failures spread across the world instantly through the mouth of the Qin family officer. When these three failures came out, the whole world was completely shaken! "Bali, this is really the opposite!" "I said earlier that Huo Dongjue''s assassination might be an attempt to rebel, and it seems to be true now." "Do you have any brains! Haven''t you heard about Baili questioning your majesty outside the imperial city? It is not so much that Baili is the opposite, it is better to say that the dynasty forced Baili away." correct! Bai Li never thought of rebelling or anything. The throne of Emperor Tianqi? Sorry, Baili is not interested, Baili is very lazy, and Baili never thought about being an emperor. Baili is a very affectionate person. No matter how strong Baili is, Emperor Tianqi is still Emperor Tianqi, friends are still friends, relatives are still relatives, and Baili will not change anything. But what really changed was only Emperor Tianqi. He himself broke his trust in Baili, which completely broke Baili''s heart. Huo Dongjue''s death made Baili completely angry. Such anger made Baili choose to take the road today. ! In addition to three nos, Baili''s second request stunned the world again. "What? One thousand secrets, three thousand different treasures, one million spiritual stones? Can his hidden treasure peak be installed?" "Yes! This is obviously a grab! If you don''t give it, you can take it yourself? Let him take it!" There is no doubt that in the face of this request made by Bai Li, no one will choose to agree, after all, there are too many things! Three thousand different treasures and a million spirit stones are better to say. But those thousand secrets are really terrifying! A thousand secrets, this almost includes all the known secrets of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Bai Li, this is the secret method for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! How can this be satisfied! So it is impossible to give it to him. What''s more, all the sergeants killed you before even your Qingyunmen door went out. Who can take your baby away, so everyone thinks that Baili''s approach is simply a steal! Above the court hall, today''s court hall can''t express the depression. At this time, countless courtiers gathered on the court hall. The Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the dragon chair, but the emperor''s eyes were deeply lonely at this time. The color. "Your Majesty! This Baili is so daring, I think it is not a pity for this person to die!" It was Qin Jingchuan, the new Patriarch of the Qin Family, who was the younger brother of Qin Baichuan, who had been in the Qin Family for a long time. Now the older brother is dead. He finally had the opportunity to become Patriarch, and at this time he was naturally anxious to stand up and show it. But his words were exported, but in exchange, other families looked stupidly. Baili is not a pity for death? This sounds right, but the question is who can kill Baili? The strength of the two old worshippers can be said to be invincible in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the two old worshippers were killed by Baili without even getting close! This is a double kill in the true sense! Is such a Baili really something they can fight against? "Patriarch Qin is so courageous If I dont see such a thing, hand it over to Patriarch Qin." Wu Yincheng spoke on the side at this time, and when Wu Yincheng heard these words, everyone chose to nod their heads. It looks good to me! When Qin Jingchuan almost peeed when he heard the misty words! What''s the joke, the Qin family is going to deal with Baili? Isn''t this a gift? "The fog is hidden, what do you mean!" "I don''t mean anything! Patriarch Qin offered himself so freely, Wu Yin naturally wanted to satisfy you." "You fart! I think your Wuyin family was scared by Baili!" "What is scary about my Wuyin''s family! Baili is a person of love and justice. My Wuyin''s and Baili have no grievances. Even if Baili really wants to get it, we can''t get our Wuyin''s home!" "It''s just..." At this time, many of the old families with Bai Liyou agreed with Wu Yincheng''s words. Of course, some families who have a bad relationship with Bai Li''s expressions are not very good at this time. Obviously, according to their intentions, Bai Li must be dealing with himself? "Quiet!" Finally, Jian Shi spoke above the court, and his voice fell, and the noise on both sides finally ended. "This matter will be discussed another day, I''m tired! Retreat." Tianqi the Great stood up from the dragon chair, turned around and left without giving anyone a chance to speak, leaving only a group of people facing each other in the hall. Taken... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1872: Reactions from all sides "A thousand secrets, three thousand different treasures, a million spiritual stones? This is a big tone! Humph!" Qin Jingchuan, the newly-income Patriarch of the Qin family, was roaring while sitting in the courtyard of the Qin family. In front of him, the people of the Qin family are divided into two factions. The faction was his elder brother''s former team, that is, some elders of the Qin family in the past. The other faction is a group of elders whom Qin Jingchuan recently confessed. From Qin Jingchuan''s temperament, one can roughly tell what the group of people under him are. Not to mention the strength, at least all of them are slackers. And now the two factions that the Qin family has divided into are totally two opinions. Qin Baichuan died. Elder Qin Yun of the former team was the leader of this faction. At this time, Qin Yun''s face was gloomy. He looked at the proud Qin Jingchuan even though Qin Yun had 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, but he still spoke. "Patriarch! Baili has always been ruthless and unreasonable in doing things. Now that he speaks, he can never give up like this. What''s more, the Qin family has a long-term enmity with him. If our Qin family does not produce any blood, Baili is afraid. Will not give up." Qin Yun said Qin Jingchuan was immediately unhappy! "Huh! Qin Yun! You are aspiring others to destroy your own prestige. No matter how strong Baili is, he is only one person. Is it possible that he can resist our entire Qin family." It was the one that Qin Jingchuan had recently supported. An elder named Qin Feng. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qin Yun frowned. Baili against the entire Qin family? This Qin Feng also valued his Qin family too much. Qin Baichuan was killed by Baili in full view! This incident has spread throughout the gods and even the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but the Patriarch was killed. What did the Qin Family do? Or what does the Qin family dare to do? Baili against the entire Qin family? The Sanbu of Baili has now spread all over the world. How can Baili fight against the entire Qin family? He clearly wants to fight against the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Okay, how could the little Qin family get into the eyes of Baili? "Qin Feng is right. Even if Bai Li has three heads and six arms, he is just a person. Is it possible that he can stand against our entire Qin family alone? In my opinion, ignore him!" Qin Jingchuan has just become the head of the family, and now it is just when he is full of spirits. Since childhood, he has been stepped on by Qin Baichuan. He is obviously two brothers, but Qin Baichuan is the head of the Qin family in the eyes of others, and Qin Jingchuan can only be an unknown pawn. . Qin Jingchuan was not reconciled. He swore since he was a child that he would do what his elder brother could not do. And now Qin Jingchuan has decided even more. Brother is afraid of Baili, but he is not afraid! What''s so scary in this white? Is it possible that he alone can fight the entire Apocalypse dynasty? You need to know that the base camp of the Qin family is in this **** city. What can Baili do to the Qin family? Does he dare to kill people alone? If Bai Li really did this, it would be an enemy to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, especially now that Bai Lis Sanbu was even more shocking to the world. After Qin Jingchuan came, maybe your Majesty has already begun planning How to kill Baili''s plan. "Patriarch, the horror of Baili is definitely not something that my Qin family can fight against. This time Baili put forward a condition. If my Qin family really doesn''t move at all, then Baili will never give up. With this person''s cruel heart, maybe... Maybe..." Qin Yun didn''t say the next few words. Perhaps, Baili will slaughter the Qin family. Of course he dare not say it at this time. After all, this is too hurtful for the Qin family. But Qin Yun knew that Baili''s methods were able to pull the Qin family down from its peak when Baili had no power. Now Baili has reached the peak, and the Qin family is no more than an ant in his eyes. The Qin family is really unmoved, I am afraid that Bai Li will really do something terrible. "Qin Yun, you don''t need to say more, just do what I said! Okay, the meeting is over!" Qin Jingchuan didn''t give Qin Yun a chance to say more, he just waved his hand and turned away. Seeing Qin Yun stunned in place, some of the elders who had just been promoted by Qin Jingchuan were all arrogant. In their opinion, now Qin Jingchuan is in charge of the Qin family. This Qin Yun actually intends to dictate things. I really don''t know what it is. Qin Yun sighed helplessly. He knew that Qin Jingchuan was not Qin Baichuan. Although Qin Baichuan was arrogant, Qin Baichuan could still hear other people''s opinions very often. But Qin Jingchuan is different. Qin Jingchuan is not only arrogant, but also doesnt trust himself at all. In his opinion, he is the eldest brother. Since Qin Jingchuan became the owner of the family, his rights have been reduced step by step. Now he is in the Qin family. This elder has some meanings in vain. "What do we do..." After Qin Jingchuan''s people had all left, Qin Yun''s people also gathered around. Looking at the many people surrounding him, Qin Yun finally shook his head and said: "Tomorrow is the third day''s deadline. Based on my understanding of Baili, if the Qin family does not come up with enough things to satisfy Baili tomorrow, he might I really will come to fetch it...At that time...Everyone is well..." Qin Yun didn''t want to say more when he said this, and many elders had already understood Qin Yun''s thoughts after hearing this. In just one day, four or five of the Qin familys elders applied to the head of the family to travel, including Qin Yun. And Qin Jingchuan didn''t feel anything wrong with these elders'' requests to leave, but felt very quick! In his opinion, people like Qin Yun are the ropes that bind him to the Qin family Now these cowards are finally gone, and he can finally lead the Qin family to glory. As for Baili''s affairs, in Qin Jingchuan''s view, Qin Yun and others were scaring themselves. The Qin family is a thousand-year-old family, is it possible that a little Baili could be scared to death? Qin Yun and the others were just scaring themselves, there would be nothing at all. Not only the Qin family, but now the entire ten major families of Gods are also discussing this! Baili came out, asking for a thousand secrets, three thousand different treasures, and a million spiritual stones! Of course, these things are not something that a certain power can get, so everyone understands that this time Baili is not targeting a certain power, but the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Some of these family forces that have a bad relationship with Baili are also panic, but there are also some family forces that have a good relationship with Baili who are not too worried. Wuyin''s home, Wuyincheng looked at the misty wind in front of him at this time, there was still a slight smile on his face. "How does the wind flow? Are you worried that Bai Li will embarrass Wuyin''s family? Baili is the most important person. You and Bai Li are close friends. He has no reason to target us Wuyin''s family, so don''t worry. The old **** is here at this moment, but when the fog is heard, the wind in the fog speaks: "It is because I am a close friend that I am worried..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1873: The regret of Emperor Tianqi Wu Yincheng didn''t know what Wu Yin Liu Feng was worried about. He looked at Wu Yin Liu Feng with a puzzled face and asked: "This person in Baili is the most emotional person. With your relationship with him, it is impossible that he will still embarrass us. The Yin Family? What he is targeting this time should be the families of the Qin Family who have had long-standing feuds with him! Mist Yincheng thought this from the beginning. But soon the mist turned into a mist and the flow wind shook his head and said: "The Great Elder... As you said, Bai Li is the most emotional person, but the Great Elder may have forgotten that when the Qingyun Gate was suffering, we What are these close friends doing..." After the words of the misty stream wind, the misty face suddenly changed greatly. It is true that Bai Li has a lot of emotions, but the emotions are mutual. Qingyunmen was in a disaster. When Huo Dongjue assassinated Emperor Tianqi, they watched Huo Dongjue die in the imperial garden one by one, even to Qingyun behind. When the door became the target of public criticism, most of them also chose to be silent! Is their approach really worthy of the word "best friend"? "But this...it''s no wonder you guys! Your Majesty was furious at the time, who would dare to speak easily?" Wuyin said this, and said Wuyin Liufeng said: "If you are in a different place, if Wuyin''s family suffers disaster, even if it is a disaster Even if you die, Bai Li will still stand up and speak for us... but we..." Fog hidden flow wind said here, the fog hidden into silence, because he knew that the fog hidden flow wind was right, when Qingyunmen was desperate, what were they doing in the Wuyin family? "Then, according to what you said, Bai Li won''t let anyone go?" Wu Yincheng suddenly felt that this incident was a bit big. Wu Yin Liu Feng nodded first and then shook his head, making Wu Yincheng a little bit confused about what he meant. "What do you mean, hurry up, if Bai Li really wants to make a move, our Wuyin family will be in trouble." "Dont worry, the elder, Bai Li is very affectionate, but this time I am really ashamed of Bai Li, so in my opinion, Bai Li will not let our Wuyin family go, but he will definitely need things. One point! This can be regarded as a kind of blame for us, so Grand Elder, prepare the things that our Wuyin family takes out in advance." After the words of the misty flow wind, the misty sighed helplessly. Actually this time it was not the fault of Wuyin Liufeng, but the fault of their entire Wuyin family. When Baili left the Apocalypse Dynasty, he had looked for them, but Wuyin Liufeng personally agreed to Baili that no matter what happened, Wuyin''s family would definitely stand by the side of Qingyunmen. But when the assassination took place, the Wuyin family chose to shrink back. Perhaps at that moment, facing the anger of Emperor Apocalypse, everyone was terrified and forgot their promises, so that Bai Li was completely crazy until now. This step. Now I want to come to Baili to explain that it is definitely not just the Wuyin family. If the Wuyin family still stood up in that situation, perhaps a Wuyin family would stand up, and other families would also stand up to protect Baili. Protect the entire Qingyun Gate. If it is really like that, maybe Huo Dongjue will not die, maybe Qingyunmen will not suffer this catastrophe, and Baili will not release the three nos, maybe everyone is still sitting together... But at this time it was too late to say this. In the face of the anger of Emperor Tianqi, everyone chose to shrink... There are not a few people who have the same idea as the misty wind and wind. The assassination storm has not yet passed, and now Baili is like a nightmare shrouded in the sky over the entire gods. The gods in these few days are so dull and almost impenetrable. There are very few pedestrians. All the people of the gods are shrinking at home, no one dares to go out easily, because everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm! The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building! One day passed in a blink of an eye! The three-day deadline set by Bai Li has passed, but none of the family has clearly stood up and said something is to be brought out. It''s not that these families refuse to bow their heads, but that everyone doesn''t want to be the first. After all, this time is the first one to stand up and bow their heads, neither from public opinion nor from other reasons. Qin family! Qin Jingchuan laughed loudly: "These three days have passed! How are you? I said, is it possible that Baili can stand alone against the entire Apocalypse dynasty! That coward Qin Yun was so scared that he ran away. Such a coward!" "Patriarch is mighty!" "Patriarch is domineering..." A group of guys who were recently supported by Qin Jingchuan are cheerfully flattering. Tianqi Palace, the Great Emperor Tianqi has never missed a day since he was enthroned, but in the past few days, the Great Emperor Tianqi has announced that he will stop the court. Everyone knows that the affairs of Baili have greatly stimulated the Great Emperor Tianqi. Baili was grown up by Emperor Tianqi. It can be said that from the first time he saw this decisive little guy, the Great Emperor Tianqi really treated Baili like a nephew. so that no matter what mistake Baili made, he didn''t blame Baili. But this time, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Whenever the night was dead, he lay on the bed alone, thinking of standing in tears in front of the imperial city and questioning him, he couldn''t sleep! "Your Majesty! How did your Majesty agree to Bai Li! No matter what happens, you will keep me safe at Qingyun Gate! But now!" The picture of Bai Li, who is carrying the dragon head sarcophagus, can''t stop the tears flowing from his eyes, the Emperor Tianqi cannot forget it anyway. "I was really wrong..." This is the first time that Emperor Tianqi felt that he was wrong in so many years! Baili is a person with heavy feelings. For the sake of friendship, he can go to risk alone. For the Apocalypse Dynasty, he has crossed the storm twice! But in the imperial garden, he did not stop the killing of Huo Dongjue! In fact, before Baili''s return The Emperor Tianqi had asked himself countless times, would Huo Dongjue really rebel? Of course, Emperor Tianqi has the answer in his heart! No! There is no doubt about this answer. But too much slander made him suspicious! But now that I want to come, Emperor Tianqi knew he was wrong! Even if Huo Dongjue would rebel, would Baili? of course not! The Qingyun Gate is not so much the Qingyun Gate of Huo Dongjue, it is better to say that the Qingyun Gate is the Qingyun Gate of Baili! In Qingyunmen, Bai Li''s words were sometimes even more binding than Huo Dongjue''s suzerain! Even if the whole world rebels, Emperor Tianqi doesnt believe that Baili will rebel! Baili emphasizes feelings, and the whole world knows that the Emperor Tianqi once said a word with Jianshi! If anyone else can defeat Baili in this world, then the only way is to use Baili''s feelings to defeat him, otherwise he is invincible! emphasizes feelings. In fact, the Emperor Tianqi sometimes thinks that Bai Li is not what a strong man should have, but this is Bai Li. Without this, he might really be a mad demon who kills the world! Baili is a demon, and feelings are the only curse that can restrict him, but this time everyone in the world took off Baili''s curse. When Baili said the three nos, Emperor Tianqi knew that they released it with their own hands. A crazy demon... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1874: request "Father...Father..." When Yin Lingyu called his father for the third time, Emperor Tianqi heard it. "Yuer..." Looking at the son in front of him, Emperor Tianqi could not help but think of Baili again. If Baili were not there, Yin Lingyu might be as good, but he would never be as good as he is today. It can be said that it was Bai Li who changed Yin Lingyu. "Three days have passed by the emperor!" Yin Lingyu looked at the emperor, since childhood, in his eyes, the emperor was the emperor who called the wind and the rain, and only at this moment did Yin Lingyu discover that the emperor might be true old. "Did Bai Li take the shot?" Emperor Tianqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Not yet! The outside world is discussing this matter now, will Father Huang Baili really take action?" "Don''t you know him yet?" Emperor Tianqi did not answer but asked instead. "The father...what shall we do?" Of course, Yin Lingyu knows Baili, he knows that this person Baili keeps his promises, he said that he wants to kill your whole family, then he will definitely kill your whole family. He said that he would definitely come to get it in three days. But facing Yin Lingyu''s question, Emperor Tianqi really didn''t know how to answer. He knows the power of Baili better than anyone else. The two old worshippers are the only two reincarnations of the Apocalypse Dynasty. They can be said to be pillar-level figures of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but these two people are directly affected by Baili. With one move, Bai Li is no longer the little guy who first stepped into the capital of God. Today''s Baili is already stronger than his master Yukong Sword Saint! Thinking of the Sword Saint of the Sky, Emperor Tianqi''s heart brightened! He immediately got up and said, "Go! Follow me to Tianqi Academy!" Hearing the four characters of Tianqi Academy, Yin Lingyu was taken aback at first, but then immediately understood the meaning of Emperor Tianqi! "Is the father looking for the sword saint Yukong?" Yin Lingyu understood. If there is one person who can make Baili bow his head today, then this person must be Xiang Wuxian! The Great Emperor Tianqi did not answer, but directly took Yin Lingyu to the Tianqi Academy. He entered the Tianqi Academy without notifying anyone this time. avoided the disciple of Tianqi Academy all the way, Yin Lingyu followed his father to the ruined courtyard. The gate of the courtyard that was once collapsed by Baili is still lying there. No one is there to repair it. The weeds in the courtyard are almost one person tall. It is hard to believe that there will be people living here. Yin Lingyu was also the first time to enter here, but he did not dare to neglect the slightest, because he knew that the legend of the Apocalypse Dynasty lived here. "To master! Yin Yebai see you." Facing the sword saint Yukong, Emperor Tianqi did not show his identity as Emperor Tianqi, because such a strong one would not bow to any identity. Emperor Tianqis voice exited, and there was no answer in the courtyard. After waiting for a long time, the door of the courtyard opened with a creak. Among the opened door, an old man with white beard and hair walked out, Yin Lingyu. This is the first time. Seeing the Sword Sage Yukong, it was hard for him to believe that the old man who seemed to be old and unspoken was actually the Sword Sage Yukong Xiang Wuxian. "I know where you came." Xiang Wuxian looked at Emperor Tianqi and his son standing in the courtyard, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. "To the master..." Emperor Tianqi said, but he was interrupted by Xiang Wuxian before he could finish his words. "Needless to say, today he, even I am no opponent." "But he never dared to do it with you." The Great Emperor Tianqi knew that even if Bai Li was strong, he would never dare to do it in front of his teacher. Bai Li looked arrogant, but he was from the teacher. Inner respect. Don''t look at his old guys screaming all day long, but from the heart, Yukong Swordmaster is his teacher. "But he is also my disciple, I don''t understand kingship, and I don''t understand fighting, but I only know that if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are wrong, you must pay the price! Go back! Now Baili is full of Killing intent, only blood can calm him down. It is not yet time for me to come forward. When it is time for me to do it, I will do it." The words fell towards Wuxian, and made a gesture of seeing off the guests directly towards Emperor Tianqi. Seeing Xiang Wumian''s action, Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly, then didn''t say much, and turned and left with a confused Yin Lingyu. Xiang Wumian walked into the house alone and looked at the roof that was already covered with spider webs. He couldn''t see sorrow or joy in his eyes, but some were just as calm as an ancient well. "Oh..." After a long time, he sighed, and when he finished his sigh, a black shadow appeared behind him. This sudden black shadow did not even notice Xiang Wuxian for the first time. When he found out, the figure had already revealed its figure! "Sleepless..." the figure said, and the moment the voice appeared, Emperor Tianqi shook his whole body, and then his hands that looked like old and unsightly suddenly clenched into fists. slowly turned around, and when he saw the figure in front of him, Xiang Wuxian''s eyes seemed to be infested with blood! "It''s you" "it''s me" The figure smiled, looking at Xiang Wuxian, he calmly said: "How about doing me a favor?" "Hahahaha! A joke! Everyone in the whole world is qualified to say this to me, but you! Not worthy!" "No sleep! The past is over, why bother?" "The past? A good sentence! Maybe it has passed in your heart, but in my heart, it will never pass!" "But what about that? No sleep Today, I am not here to ask you to help me, but to tell you that I have succeeded! Now there is nothing to stop me! You can''t, and this world can''t! I will give you seven days to consider, and I will come again in seven days." The figure has been turned into an afterimage and disappeared! Only Xiang Wumian was left standing in place, but in this short conversation, his whole body was soaked, and his whole person was as if he had been fished out of the water. Facing this person just now, he wanted to make a shot countless times, but he did not move, because he knew that he had no chance to make a shot at all. As long as he moved, he might be killed by the power of Thunder! After a long time, Xiang Wumian finally slumped to the ground. It is hard to imagine that the dignified sword saint Yukong would be so suppressed! But at this moment, Xiang Wumians eyes are full of despair, just like he did back then... The night came quietly in the capital of God, the lights of the capital of God are still bright, but under the lights, there is no prosperousness! Not to mention pedestrians on the street, only a few shops open their doors, and there are no vendors who come out to solicit customers. They are all sitting lazily in the shops, perhaps waiting to close earlier. "Huh..." A gust of autumn wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the Azure Dragon Road. Between the fallen leaves, a figure slowly walked from the end of the Azure Dragon Road. His white robe looked very elegant, but his eyes were full. It''s killing intent... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1875: Qins birthday Different from the depression in the capital of God, the Qin family is full of lights tonight, and the Qin family looks more lively than the New Year! Because today is Qin Jingchuans birthday! The entire Qin family invited many guests. It''s just that these guests have few people from the top ten families and nine families. After all, although Qin Jingchuan became the head of the Qin family, in fact, the top ten families and the nine sects did not agree with them. After all, in their eyes, Qin Jingchuan was just a clown. Although the former Qin Baichuan was also, compared with Qin Baichuan, Qin Jingchuan is really useless. "Huh! Don''t give me face! Okay! I remember it! I will get it back with a pen in the future!" Qin Jingchuan was very angry when he heard that none of the Jiuzong and the top ten families came to celebrate his birthday. In his opinion, the Qin Family Patriarch, one of the top ten families of his own, the birthday should be the heads of the top ten families and Jiu Zong personally come to celebrate the birthday, even if they do not come, they should at least be the elders. To celebrate your birthday is worthy of your identity. But now they dont even have one of them, except for some symbolic gifts to themselves. Isnt this slapped in the face? Who is yourself? I am the most genius Patriarch in the history of the Qin family. I am a person who wants to lead the Qin family to glory. They are so shameless. Sooner or later I must make these people deeply regret and let them crawl on themselves. Underfoot! But Qin Jingchuan couldnt take care of so much at this time. After all, there are still many friends, friends and small forces who are attached to the name of the Qin family. Although Qin Jingchuan thinks that these people are just dogs of the Qin family, they are just guests. , I still want to entertain somehow! Qin Jingchuan walked out surrounded by the new elders of the Qin family, and began to accept congratulations from all the birthday congratulations! His strutting air looked as if the whole world belonged to him. The Qin family is above the Azure Dragon Road, and now outside the Qin familys home, many people have gathered to congratulate the Qin familys head. Of course, these people are not eligible to enter the Qin family because of their relatively low status. The door, the Qin family was able to accept their gifts, it was all for them! The Qin family''s butler proudly watched each of them deliver the gift list to him. "Hey! What is this! Damn! The Qin family''s patron''s birthday only gave away some spirit stones. Is this to look down on my Qin family!" At this time, the big butler was thrown out by a villainous face. The gift list is a small force under the Qin family. This small force itself has no family background. Those who can take out these spirit stones are all pieced together, and now they are directly thrown out. The face of the sovereign of this small force is extremely ugly. . "Go!" The butler didn''t give this person any face, and directly attacked this person with a handwriting. Although this person was angry, the behemoth of the Qin family was not something he could provoke. At this moment, he could only choose to leave dingy. But his heart is full of anger! "Huh! The Qin family thought it was the Qin family back then!" Of course, the little suzerain said this in a low voice, he didn''t dare to speak loudly at all, otherwise this sentence might bring them annihilation. But just as he said this, a young man in white suddenly came to him. The young man looked at himself with a smile. Seeing this scene, the little suzerain suddenly panicked and turned around and wanted to leave. , For fear of being heard by this young man. But when he turned around, the young man appeared in front of him like a ghost. "You are right, the Qin family is no longer the Qin family back then! You are an affiliated sect of the Qin family! Let''s change the boss quickly." The young man spoke slowly, but when faced with the young man, the little sect master did not. Dare to answer! My God! Who is this person, is this courage? He dared to say such things at the door of Qin''s house. In front of Qin''s house, the butler is still receiving the gift list, his face is full of excitement. He was just promoted by Qin Jingchuan, and there is no doubt that the position of Qin''s butler is definitely covered by one hand. And so many big gifts this time, they all have to go through his hands, and he will show a little bit between his fingers that is incredible. And just as the steward''s hand was cramping, a man in white suddenly walked in front of him. Seeing the man in white that suddenly appeared, the butler suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Whose boy is this, so unruly! Don''t you know that today is the birthday of the Patriarch? I dare to wear white! This is blasphemy. Patriarch!" Indeed, because of Qin Jingchuans birthday, even those who came to celebrate the birthday were dressed in joy. At this time, the white-clothed man was indeed a bit unhappy standing here. But the white-clothed man said, "It seems that it''s mine, but it doesn''t matter. I will dye my clothes red in a while, and I will never touch the mold of the Qin Patriarch." Hearing that the man in white actually said to dye his clothes red directly, the housekeeper felt that the kid was quite good, and he didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to the kid in white and said, "Get it!" "What do you take?" "Gift list! Your gift list?" "My gift list? I''m sorry, I didn''t come to give a gift, I came to get my things." Bai said with a smile, indeed today I didn''t come to give a gift, I came to get something. Speaking of within three days, if the things you want are not delivered, you will come to God to get them. Three days have passed, but nothing has been delivered to Qingyunmen. I have always said one is the same, and if I want to come and get it, it really comes! Of course, the first company to take things must choose the Qin family. After all, what the Qin family has done is clearer than anyone else. "Nonsense! I have always been the only one who accepts other peoples things from the Qin family. When will anyone be able to take things from the Qins family! Boy, today is the birthday of the owner of the family. My Qin family does not have the same knowledge as you. People will take you down!" The housekeeper felt very unlucky at this time, how did the Patriarch''s birthday meet such a fool! When the butler said this, everyone around him also cast a playful look at Baili. This is the Qin family. This kid dares to come to the Qin family to find fault. Is he looking for death? I dont have to run quickly. If he doesnt leave, he might be left at Qins house! But before they figured out what was going on, Bai Li, dressed in white, had already stepped forward and grabbed the butlers neck directly. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Bai Lis hands suddenly exerted force, the next moment the butler The whole person was directly torn apart by Bai Li''s hands like a cloth! The blood was spilled, and the bright red color was rendered on Baili''s white clothes. Baili did not lie, he really dyed the white clothes red! Use blood to congratulate the Qin family''s head... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1876: I came to celebrate my birthday The rain of blood fell on the front of the entire Qin family. Everyone before the entire Qin family was frightened by the sudden blood. At this moment, everyone stood still and no one dared to speak. , wearing a shirt dyed red with blood, Bai Li lightly patted the blood imprint on his body with a smile on his face. "It''s not bad now! Red, festive." Happy? The two words can''t connect people with the current scene at this time. Happy? No one has ever used blood-stained red as a celebration! And after a brief silence, the Qin family finally realized that their chief butler was torn by hands! This person is not here to find fault anymore, it is clear that he came to die on purpose! "Damn! This kid dared to kill my Qin family! Kill him for me!" The butler died, but some of the other Qin family members still spoke, and all the guards around the Qin family surrounded him! But when the Qin guards rushed up, the front guard was directly caught in Bai Li''s hand. Just like before, Bai Li''s hands pressed hard, and this guard was torn instantly by him like the Qin housekeeper just now. Two halves! Blood was spilled in front of Qin''s house with countless internal organs! Baili watched the blood fall, and there was no change in his eyes! "It wasn''t red enough just now! It''s almost now!" Seeing the blood ticking down his body, Bai Li nodded in satisfaction. "The devil... this guy is the devil..." The killing is not a point of nodding, but such a direct killing method of grabbing people and tearing them in half is really shocking. Bai Li repeatedly tore the two of them, and all the guards in front of Qin''s house were shocked. At this moment, no one dared to step forward! But if they don''t step forward, it doesn''t mean that Baili is still! Baili''s body suddenly flashed, and the next moment the blood-stained Baili turned into a red phantom. He appeared next to a Qin family guard, grabbing the guard''s shoulders with both hands, and then the guard It was torn in half directly! After tearing up the first one, Baili didn''t stay any longer, his ghost-like body kept flashing, and every time Baili stopped, one person would be torn in half! After a few short seconds, the entire Qin familys door was completely silent, except for those who came to give gifts, all the Qin family members were torn in half! In the distance, the little suzerain who was scolded away was rushing here at this time. He came to have a look because he was afraid that the white-clothed man would report on himself, but when he just walked out of the corner, Everything in front of Qin''s house made him spit out. The entire front door of Qin''s house has been stained red with blood at this time, and the internal organs and the fragments of countless corpses are scattered all over the place. Is this really the door of Qin''s house where I left just now? This is clearly a Shura slaughterhouse! And isn''t it the young man in white who is standing in the center of the Shura Slaughterhouse? When I thought of facing such a demon just now, the little lord refused to stay for a moment, turned around and crawled away! If anyone close to him can still see, his crotch is already soaked... In front of Qin''s house, countless guests and friends who came to give gifts at this time were all butchered into a mass. The blood and internal organs here are really terrifying! Even these warriors have never seen such a picture. But all this didn''t touch Baili. Baili killed 400,000 people overnight. How many people died? And why did you come by yourself today? Of course it was to get back his own things and kill the Qin family by the way. One step forward, Bai Li walked into the Qin''s house with blood and internal organs all over the floor. At this moment, all the gift-giver in front of the Qin''s house screamed and ran away. No one dared to stay here for a while, because the guy who tore people just now was a demon in their eyes, and no one knows if this demon will tear himself apart in the next moment! The Qin family''s mansion can be said to be brightly lit now. When you walk into the Qin family''s Baili, you can see the Qin family''s people busying themselves everywhere. Seeing the colorful lights, Baili nodded slightly. "Well! Not bad, I like this environment!" Because there are too many people from the Qin family today, no one has noticed the existence of Baili. Even though Baili is covered with blood at this time, all the people who come to celebrate birthday are all in red, so Bailis This blood is also not easy to notice. In the inner courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Jingchuan held a luminous cup and looked at his unspeakable arrogance when he was full of friends! Finally waited until this day! In the past, only his elder brothers birthday would have so many guests and friends, and his birthday, except for some private meetings with friends and friends, would not care at all, and even his elder brother had forgotten many times! But today, I finally stood here, everyone must call themselves Patriarch Qin! Such satisfaction made Qin Jingchuan almost unable to extricate himself. "You guys can come today to give me face to Qin Jingchuan. I don''t say much nonsense. From now on, we are all brothers!" Qin Jingchuan seemed to have forgotten his identity at this time, as if he had returned to the beginning, even this Brothers all said nonsense. dignified Qin Patriarch talked about brothers, this might make people laugh out loud. After taking a sip of the wine in his luminous cup, Qin Jingchuan wiped his mouth. After laughing, he held the luminous cup and spoke again: "Everyone I know there are so many things outside of me as the head of the Qin family. But you can rest assured that the Qin Family will definitely become more and more brilliant in my hands!" "What my elder brother can give you back then, I can give it, and what my elder brother can''t do, so can I!" After a few drinks, Qin Jingchuan has already started talking nonsense. "Huh! I am one of the top ten families in the Qin family, how prosperous back then, but my elder brother was intimidated by a little Baili! It is ridiculous! Today, Qin Jingchuan, I am here to make an oath, within a year, Take that Bailigou''s life!" Qin Jingchuan really started talking nonsense at this time, even the elders behind him couldn''t help but stretch out his hands, but how could Qin Jingchuan stop? At this time, he didn''t care about the reminders of those behind him and said again: "What white Here! What a big devil! Hmph! I think its just a milk doll! He also came to God to get it! The three-day period has now passed, is he coming? Does he dare to come? I dont look down on him, he just counts today He came, and at best he would congratulate me on my birthday! Besides, he doesn''t even count as a fart!" Qin Jingchuan shouted loudly, but at this moment when he said this, no one in the audience dared to respond! Because what Qin Jingchuan said was so big that they didn''t dare to take it! And just when Qin Jingchuan felt particularly hilarious and planned to continue cursing, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Patriarch Qin is very interested. Since Patriarch Qin has spoken, I will come to Patriarch Qin today to celebrate my birthday and ask for a drink. Drink and drink..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1877: Blood stained style "Patriarch Qin is very interested, since Patriarch Qin has spoken, I will come to congratulate Patriarch Qin on my birthday today and ask for a drink..." This voice is not too loud, but it spread throughout the Qin Family in an instant, and even the original noisy voice of the Qin Family was suppressed by this sentence at this moment. For a time, all the eyes of the audience looked in the direction of the sound, and in the distance, a young man in a red shirt seemed to be wandering, walking towards this side step by step. He really looked like he was coming to celebrate his birthday, because the red shirt looked very happy, but soon, the people closer to him finally saw it. The red on his body is not the red of the clothes itself, but blood! Because at this moment, there is still some blood soaked in the corners of his clothes, slowly descending on the ground along the corners of his clothes, like blossoming red plum blossoms. That is the clothes dyed red with blood! Qin Jingchuan was standing on a high place at this time. To be honest, he had never seen Bai Li''s deity, so he suddenly saw Bai Li appearing at this time and he didn''t know who came out. Just when Qin Jingchuan was about to ask, But I heard an exclamation suddenly from a distance! "Big...big devil...Bali...Bali is here..." With this exclamation, the entire Qin family became a mess in an instant, and everyone felt a trembling feeling the moment they heard the word Baili! The word Baili once was synonymous with horror in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but this time Baili''s return has shocked the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. The three mentioned by Baili cannot be said to be the first appearance in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Such a stately rebellion, it can be said that it has never appeared in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but today Baili not only did it, but also made everyone unable to do it. This is truly powerful. As for the one thousand secret methods, three thousand strange treasures, and one million spiritual stones that Bai Li said, although the outside world is widely spread, many people don''t believe that Bai Li really has the courage to dare to get into the gods. But at this moment in this Qin family, Bai Li was standing here alive, everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance of Bai Li. He actually dared to come! After saying the three nos, he almost broke with the Apocalypse Dynasty completely, and at this time he dared to appear in the gods. Isn''t he afraid that the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will spare no effort to leave him behind? ? If Qin Jingchuan was still very energetic and planning to show his ambition just now, then at this moment, he felt like he was slapped severely. He said that Baili would not dare to come a second before, and even take the white within half a year. Li Gou Ming and the like, but Bai Li will appear here in the next second, this face is simply unnecessary. Just under the gaze of everyone, Bai Li found a table with a vacant seat, and then Bai Li sat at the table with the horrified gaze of the people at that table! The people at this table all have a feeling of being a dog! And it''s still a male dog! But none of the people in this table dared to stand up and leave, because they all knew that the one who was sitting here at this time was the legendary murderous king Baili! "This friend, can you help me pour a glass of wine?" Bai Li looked at a mustache beside him, whose legs were shaking like a sieve. Hearing Bai Li''s words, this guy''s face instantly turned pale, but he didn''t dare to defy Bai Li''s words, he could only stand tremblingly and grab the hip flask beside him, but after grabbing twice in a row, he finally finally Grabbing the handle of the hip flask in front of you. The jug was held in his hand and made a caracalla sound, because he was so frightened that the jug was shaking so hard that the lid of the jug kept colliding with the jug to make such a sound. The usual trivial matter of pouring wine has become the most difficult thing in the world for Mustache at this time. He adjusted four or five times in a row and failed to make the outflowing wine enter the glass of Baili. Finally, the wine got into the glass, but because the shaking hands were driving the jug, the wine spilled all over the table. But at this moment, no one dared to laugh at this mustache, because everyone knew that even if the jug was put in their own hands at this time, he would definitely not be able to do better than mustache. Faced with a white body stained red with blood, such a great devil is as if he had just walked out of hell. There is no doubt that everyone in the audience knows that he will be standing here today is definitely not to celebrate his birthday. Yes, he is here to kill. Looking at the wine glass that the mustache finally filled with effort, Bai Li smiled slightly and lifted the wine glass from the table. Then he stood up again, holding it in his hand and was doing it in the direction of Qin Jingchuan. In a posture of toasting, Bai Li drank the wine in the glass the next moment, and then spoke. "Patriarch Qin, this is a birthday wine, I have done it, and I still have important things to do, so I won''t stay in Qin''s house any more!" When Baili said this, everyone in the audience was stunned! what''s the situation? What does Bai Li mean? Isn''t he here to kill? Is he really here to celebrate his birthday? But this is impossible to look at! A demon whose whole body was soaked in red blood came to celebrate his birthday? If today is Jin Buhuan''s birthday, it is still possible that Bai Li will come to celebrate his birthday, but this is the Qin family. No one knows about Baili''s holiday with the Qin family, so it is absolutely impossible for Baili to come to congratulate the Qin family on their birthday, even in a dream. "Huh?" Qin Jingchuan also looked dazed To be honest, when Bai Li came out just now, he wanted to say that he was not afraid at all, that was absolutely false. But it never occurred to him that instead of killing people, Bai Li made a toast to himself and said he came to celebrate his birthday? what is happening? Is it true that his charm is so invincible that even Bai Li was convinced by himself? Of course, Qin Jingchuan could not really think that his charm was invincible. At this time, he quickly asked the servant next to him to pour some fine wine into his luminous cup, and then drank it in the direction of Baili. But just after Qin Jingchuan drank the wine in the luminous cup, Bai Li said again: "I celebrate this birthday too, so next, should Patriarch Qin take out my things? After all, time is limited. I have to rush to other houses to collect things." said with a smile inside the white, it seemed like friends were holding things. "Ah? What...what? What? Qin doesn''t understand..." Of course Qin Jingchuan knew what Bai Li was talking about, but at the moment he was still shouting that Bai Lixiu wanted to take anything from Qin''s house. Ask him to hand it over at this moment, how could he let go of such a face, he is also the Patriarch of the Qin Family, OK? But just after Qin Jingchuan''s sentence I did not understand, Bai Li''s next sentence instantly caused the audience to fall into a dead silence... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1878: Then I can only kill your family Qin Jingchuan certainly knew what Baili wanted. But just a moment ago, he said in front of everyone that Bai Lixiu wanted to take anything. At this moment, Bai Li spoke up. If he bows his head directly at this moment, where is his own face? Lao Tzu is the head of the Qin family, I dont want face... But Qin Jingchuan thinks too much of himself, face? In Baili''s eyes, his face is just a fart! So when Qin Jingchuan pretended to be stupid, Bai Li said: "Patriarch Qin is joking with me! My time is precious, and I dont want to waste too much. I still have a lot to deal with tonight, so Qin Patriarch, if you really dont know what it is, then I can only kill Patriarch Qin and his family." Baili said this sentence, and the entire Qin family was instantly silent! For an instant, everyone stared at the Great Demon King Baili. Since ancient times, there has never been a person who can kill your whole family like Bai Li said so indifferently! And at this moment Baili is going to kill the whole family of the Qin family, one of the top ten families! "You..." Qin Jingchuan was immediately angry when he heard what Bai Li said! Kill your own Qin family? Qin Jingchuan felt that Bai Li was just funny! What is the Qins house? The Qin family is a family that has been passed down for thousands of years from the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is one of the top ten families of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Even if it is no longer comparable to the most glorious era, the so-called skinny camel is also bigger than the horse! No matter how weak the Qin family is, it definitely cannot be destroyed by anyone who wants to. "Hehe! Baili! Qin advises you not to forget that this is the capital of God! My Qin family is one of the top ten families! If you want to destroy my family here, you are going to be the enemy of the world!" Qin Jingchuan is right. Although the Qin familys popularity has been very poor in recent years, the Qin family still has some family backgrounds, not to mention other families cant watch the Qin family fall like that. Bai Li only needs to take action at this time. It is tantamount to fighting against the entire Apocalypse dynasty on your own. Since ancient times, no one has been able to fight against a dynasty by himself! The sword saint Yukong was unparalleled in the world, but in front of the state apparatus, he could only be hunted down like a bereaved dog and could only be incognito! Until today, I couldn''t really come out. So the power of the state apparatus is simply not something that one person can resist. Qin Jingchuan recognized this, so he was so sure! "All enemies in the world? Haha, if all enemies are in the world, then I can only reshape the laws of the world!" Bai said with a smile, but his smile is full of confidence! Tianqi Dynasty is indeed a giant, but if anyone thinks Baili is very weak, then he is a real fool. Baili''s three cannot be said to have touched the bottom line of the Apocalypse Dynasty. According to the previous character of the Apocalypse, why did he not kill Baili? It is not that Emperor Apocalypse will not be destroyed, but because Emperor Apocalypse understands that now Baili is no longer able to resist, and even if the power of the entire Apocalypse dynasty is gathered, Baili may not be able to bow his head. If once Baili relied on Emperor Apocalypse to qualify as a great demon, then today''s Baili can be said to be a well-deserved great demon. No one in the entire Apocalypse dynasty can beat Baili anymore. So Bai Li''s reshaping law is not joking, but because Bai Li really has this ability. Before the imperial city that day, facing Emperor Tianqi in the chariot of heaven, Bai Li did not make a move because Bai Li had strong feelings, and Emperor Tianqi still had affection for him, so Bai Li chose to let him give way. Since then, I will not enter the dynasty of Tianqi. , The Apocalypse Dynasty is no longer qualified to command me! And when Baili returned to Qingyunmen and saw what those people had done, Baili''s anger was ignited again. A thousand secrets, three thousand different treasures, a million spiritual stones, these things may be indescribable to others, but to Bai Li, these things are nothing at all. There are no one hundred thousand and eighty thousand secrets in his Yuanchen Pagoda, and the secret technique of the Apocalypse Dynasty is the strongest, what can it be considered? As long as Baili is willing, open the door to the realm of gods and go in to find Yantian. As long as Baili speaks, it will be a matter of minutes to go to several god-level exercises. The reason why Baili wants these things is to warn everyone that Qingyun Gate is not something they can easily move. Anyone who moves Qingyun Gate must pay a price. "Bai Li! Don''t be arrogant, my Qin family is not afraid of you!" Qin Jingchuan didn''t know whether it was because of Jiu Jin or because he was really sure that Bai Li didn''t dare to do it. At this time, he roared directly at Bai Li. But just as his roar fell, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the already gloomy sky. At the same time as the thunder blasted, the wind thunder behind Bai Li also appeared. Among the flashing wind thunder, the bow of heaven was grabbed by Bai Li from the wind thunder. Holding the bow of heaven made by wind and thunder, Baili drew the bowstring, but this time Baili''s arrow was not a murderous arrow. Countless arrows flew out from Baili''s bowstring, and the flying arrows fell instantly Near Qin''s house, and when all the arrows fell, the lightning arrow array was also set up. At the moment when the arrow formation was completed, Bai Li turned to look at the mustache who had just poured wine for himself: "Moustache, thank you for pouring wine, you can live today!" When Bai Li''s words fell, Moustache felt as if he was being stared at by a hungry wolf. He was so scared that he snapped off his stool and sat directly on the ground and when he was sitting down At the same time as the earth, I felt the lightning flashes in front of me, countless thunder snakes were like tentacles. These tentacles instantly swept everyone around the moustache. When the moustache woke up again, he found that everyone at the table with him was now It''s all turned into fly ash... "Ah..." The mustache screamed in surprise, and at the same time Baili who was standing next to him also moved. At this moment, Baili was like a ghost, his shadow spread all over the audience, and every time After he appeared, there was a wind thunder appeared, the wind thunder swept, countless people all turned into fly ash! The entire Qin family was in chaos in an instant. Some people were crying and some people were running away desperately, but it was useless. When they rushed to the door of Qins house, they realized that there was already more than the door of Qins house. A barrier was created, no matter how they bombarded the barrier, the barrier was still towering and motionless. This is a lightning bolt array in Baili, how easily they can break it! Qin Jingchuan watched Bai Li suddenly make a killing. Although his heart shook, he knew that he could not retreat at this moment. At this moment, Qin Jingchuan began to greet the strong of his family to take action against Bai Li, but soon Qin Jingchuan discovered the so-called confrontation It''s just my own wishful thinking. This is simply a massacre. Bai Li is so powerful that the entire Qin family has no resistance. The elders of the Qin family can''t even survive a lightning bolt in front of Bai. It was directly turned into fly ash... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1879: Qin Family Miemen The gods who enter the night should be quiet, but tonight''s gods are destined to be impossible! "What? Baili went to Qin''s house?" "He really came?" "He came to the capital of God single-handedly!" "This guy is too arrogant..." "What is this guy going to do... Does he really want to come and get it?" "He might be here to kill..." Soon after Baili entered the Qin family, all parties also received news that Baili entered the Qin family. Soon after receiving the news, all parties moved along with it. Although the Qin family was unpopular, there was an agreement between the families in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and that was that one party was in trouble and the other families must help. Although everyone in the Qin family is already scolding, because of this agreement, other families must help. So all of the ten major clans moved immediately, and the same nine sects who are now in the gods moved with it! Tonights gods are destined to be chaotic. Above the Azure Dragon Road, countless figures are rushing towards the Qin family, but when countless family powerhouses rushed here, they found that the front of Qins family was already bloody. how is it! "Oh..." Even many warriors who have seen the world just came to Qin''s door at this time, they couldn''t help but gag! Too cruel! The broken corpses in one place, all the corpses were torn to pieces directly, and the torn corpses and various internal organs could be seen on the ground, staining the front of the entire Qin family with blood. ! "This...this is too cruel..." "Is Baili trying to destroy the Qin family?" "No matter what, we must go in and see..." At this time, after negotiation, the parties decided that they had to go in and have a look, but when they came to the gate of Qin''s house, they discovered that the barrier in front of the gate of Qin''s house had blocked them all. "Break this barrier!" The representatives of each family spoke at this time, and suddenly many strong men began to bombard the barrier together. But after a few bombardments, everyone present was stunned! At this time, several powerful Dharmakayas joined forces to bombard the barrier. The barrier did not even show any movement or even a slight fluctuation. On the contrary, the Dharmakayas that were shot were actually reflected by the barrier. Thunder and lightning hurt! "What kind of barrier is this! It is even more terrifying than the barrier of Tianqi Academy!" "What kind of cultivation is this Baili?" If they thought Baili was terrifying in the past, then they realized that Baili was far more terrifying than they thought after seeing the barrier laid by Baili at this moment! is just a barrier placed at will, so many powerful people can''t even use this barrier. And this barrier is not soundproof. The Qin family is inside the barrier, and everyone can hear the sounds coming from the Qin family. screaming, crying, cursing, begging for mercy! Various voices are intertwined in Qin''s family! But this voice is constantly weakening. Everyone knows that this is because the people of the Qin family are constantly being killed. After half an hour, all the voices disappeared! And when the sound disappeared completely, the barrier also disappeared! But at the moment when the barrier disappeared, no one dared to step into the Qin family, because everyone knew that the Qin family was now a dead place! A thousand-year-old family! The Qin family, one of the ten major families of the Apocalypse Dynasty, even though the current Qin family has fallen, and its strength is only half of what it used to be, the thousand-year family is still the one-year-old family. In just half an hour, a thousand-year family has been slaughtered. Such a method can be said to have never appeared in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. But today, Bai Li not only did it here, but did it so thoroughly. In the stunned eyes of everyone, the door of the Qin family opened! When the door of the Qin family opened, everyone looked inside through the door of the Qin family, but there was no corpse in the entire Qin family! It''s just that there is a layer of black and gray on the ground! Seeing these black ash, some people were stunned for a moment, but soon a burst of chill hit their hearts, because they knew that these black ash were not dust, they were all killed by Baili The Qin family, it''s just that they have been directly turned into fly ash by the lightning in Baili. At this time, these fly ash fell on the ground, and the entire Qin family has become a dead zone! In the middle of this dead zone, a red figure walked out of the Qin family slowly. Seeing the figure walking out, everyone couldn''t help but shudder, and the figure walking out at this time was not someone else. , It is Baili! Bai Li was holding a small Qiankun bag in his hand at this time, and the Qiankun bag was constantly wandering around in Baili''s hand, and the Qiankun bag contained all the treasures gathered by the Qin family for thousands of years. But at this moment all these treasures no longer belong to the Qin family, but Baili! Baili walked out of Qin''s house, he was not surprised at all for these people who came, instead he looked like he had thought of it a long time ago. , holding the Qiankun bag with his fingers, while turning Baili, he looked at these pale people outside and said: "What? You guys have come to give me things?" Facing the question of Bai Li, everyone was silent for a while! give something? There are indeed some of them who have already prepared things, but no one thought that Bai Li would be so cruel that he would directly destroy the Qin family in just half an hour! "It seems that you are not here to give things! Are you here to kill me?" Bai Li said again, but this time the audience was still silent Although there were a lot of people who came here, they really counted. There are not many who are strong, and even the combination of these forces is just like the Qin family that was just destroyed. After all, although the parties have sent people to help, it is not enough to send all the elites, most of them are It was just people who had been put together temporarily, and the actual combat effectiveness of these people was not as good as when the Qin family was desperate. But the entire Qin family was destroyed in half an hour, they killed Baili? Is this a joke? "Neither? Then I will treat you as if you woke up in the middle of the night for a stroll. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you! See you later." Bai Li held the Qiankun bag in one hand and turned, as if he was really walking around. The same, humming a little song and slowly walked through the crowd. Everyone gave up the passage wherever Baili passed, and no one dared to stop this great devil from advancing! And just after Baili left, a man in the Qin family rushed out like a madman. This man had a moustache. Now his eyes are red like a ghost who just crawled out of hell. ! He screamed frantically, because he was scared crazy! Frightened crazy by that half-hour crazy massacre! "Dead! All dead! Hahahaha! All dead! Ahhhhh! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me..." The beard cried for a while, laughed for a while and made noise, under Bai Li''s crazy killing , He is crazy... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1880: 3 slap The news of the collapse of the Qin family was crazy and vivid in a short moment! For a while, the whole **** is in panic! In half an hour, only half an hour, the thousand-year-old family Qin family fell! Today, Baili is no longer the same Baili he used to be. He has turned into the Great Demon King. At this moment, everyone understands that the words that Baili left at Qingyunmen were not scaring them. Baili really came. , He really came to get something! Its just that everyone knows that what Baili really wants to get is not the one thousand secret methods, three thousand different treasures, and one million spiritual stones. What Baili wants to get back is the dignity that belongs to the Qingyunmen! Bai Li wants to let the whole world know that Qingyunmen can''t afford it! Anyone who provokes Qingyunmen must pay a price. It was the first time that the Qin family made a shot at Qingyunmen. Although Baili made the shot, he eventually chose to let the Qin family live. If the Qin family was stable and stable, Baili would not really destroy the Qin family. But when Baili returned to Qingyunmen, seeing the Qin family officer humiliating the people of Qingyunmen, the anger that Baili had gathered for a long time broke out! It can be said that the Qin family must die! The entire Qin family must be destroyed! Even if the Qin family surrendered everything, Baili would still do it! This is not a matter of things, but a matter of dignity. is like the sentence that Yue Shengwen asked after the slap: "Do you really bear the anger of Qingyunmen?" That sentence at the beginning may seem like a joke in the eyes of many people, but today, the anger of Qingyunmen is back! Baili came here with the anger of Qingyunmen, and he wanted to use facts to tell everyone that they couldn''t bear the anger of Qingyunmen! On the Qinglong Road, Baili walked on the Qinglong Road alone, no one dared to stop Baili''s progress, and at this time, it was the Li family among the top ten families who appeared in front of the Baili! The current owner of the family is Li Ke! Looking at the closed door of the Li family, Baili swept his arm, and the terrifying thunder and lightning instantly turned into a long knife. The blade swept across, and the entire door of the Li family was instantly split! The loud rumbling noise mixed with countless broken bronze gate fragments scattered all over leaving home! And at the moment when the bronze gate was broken, a downpour suddenly fell in the sky! The rain seemed to choose Baili''s anger, and it spilt down the entire **** capital! The gods who have been gloomy for so many days finally rained this torrential rain, and this torrential rain seemed to herald something! "Boom!" The door of the house was shattered, and the whole Li family was suddenly illuminated. Numerous Li family members rushed out from all sides, but when they saw the Baili who walked into Li''s courtyard from outside, everyone was shocked. Because of the whole Li family up and down, no one thought that Bai Li would appear in their Li family today! To know! Their current Patriarch Li Ke has a relationship with Baili as a teacher and student. In other words, Li Ke is a disciple of Baili. This relationship is incomparable to anyone, but who could have imagined that Baili would appear in the Li family? Isn''t this even his own disciples not letting go? But in the midst of all the Li family disciples wondering, Bai Li spoke in the rain! "get out!" get out! These three words carry endless anger! And when the three words of Baili were exported, Li Ke was seen in the distant lights, surrounded by countless Li family elders, rushing towards this side, the first time Baili smashed the door of Li''s house. He got the news! And when Bai Li entered Li''s house, the whole gods also got the news. "What? Baili went to Li''s house! No way! Li Ke is his disciple!" "My God! Is Bai Li really crazy, he wants to kill his own disciples?" "This guy won''t be really crazy, right?" No one knows why Baili entered Li''s house, but Baili went! Li''s house! Li Ke had already arrived at the front yard of Li''s house surrounded by many elders. When he looked at Bai Lizhi standing in the rainstorm from a distance, Li Ke suddenly felt a panic in his heart. "Kneel down!" But before Li Ke could speak to see the master, he heard Bai Li''s voice! The word "kneel down" carries a will that cannot be violated. Almost instantly, Li Ke knelt down in front of Baili with a puff. Seeing the Patriarch knelt down in front of the white house, some people who didn''t understand him looked puzzled, but the people who hadn''t said anything. The Apocalypse Dynasty is a place where teachers and Tao are respected. Although Li Ke is the noble head of the Li family, what Li Ke can never change is that he is still Bai Lis disciple, not to mention that he is now the Li family head, even if he is the Emperor Tianqi, Bai Li is his master, kneeling teacher. Honor, this is not ashamed at any time! Li Ke knelt down in front of Bai inside with a thud, but at the moment he fell to his knees, Bai Li slapped him out! "Pl..." This crisp sound seemed extremely crisp in the rainstorm, and Li Ke, who was directly pumped by the crisp sound, turned 720 degrees in the air before landing! Li Ke who landed directly vomited a mouthful of blood! Seeing that the Patriarch was slapped flying, countless members of the Li family rushed forward. Although their Patriarch was a disciple of Baili, they humiliated Li Ke so much in front of their entire family. This is humiliating the Li family. It''s not how can a soft persimmon endure. But when the Li family rushed up, they were stopped by Li Ke! Li Ke, who got up from the ground, crawled back to Bai''s inner side and knelt down before Bai''s inner side again! "Slap!" It was another slap, and Bai Li''s second slap in the rain drew Li Ke away again! And this time someone in the Li family finally couldn''t help it! The elder of the Li family directly stood up at this time pointing his finger at Baili and said, "Bali! Dont bully others too much! Although the Patriarch is your disciple, he is also the Patriarch of the Li Family. , You have repeatedly humiliated my Li Family Patriarch in such a big crowd, what do you intend to do!" There is nothing wrong with what Elder Li Family said. If Bai Li pulls Li Ke to the inner courtyard today, and then he just knocks off Li Ke''s teeth, no one would dare to say a word. Master, this teacher is like a father. It is only right for Dad to beat his son. Li Ke is a disciple, and Bai Li is a master. It is only right to beat Li Ke. If he is behind, how would Bai Li beat Li Jiada? The elders wouldn''t say one more word, after all, any master is angry when he beats his disciple! The fact that Emperor Tianqi was punished by his master to kneel for ten days and ten nights was widely circulated, and no one felt that Emperor Tianqi was ashamed of kneeling for ten days and ten nights. On the contrary, because of his identity, everyone felt even more so. It is a performance of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao. So there is no problem with Bai Li hitting Li Ke. The problem is that Bai Li hits Li Ke in front of so many people. But Bai Li ignored the Li family elder at all. Instead, he slapped the Li Ke who climbed over for the third time, and this slap hit the entire Li family almost into a mess... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1881: Demon? Baili''s third slap shot, the whole Li family suddenly became a mess! "Bari! You humiliate my Li family so much! My Li family will never give up!" When spoke, a group of elders were ready to rush forward! But just as they rushed over, a lightning bolt flew out of Baili''s eyes, but after it flew out, the lightning disappeared in the air! Because at that moment, Li Ke directly stopped all the elders and knelt to the ground with a thud to block the lightning! If Bai Li''s lightning moves forward, Li Ke must die! But when Li Ke blocked it, the lightning finally disappeared! But the lightning disappeared, but the elders who were blocked by Li Ke were all in a cold sweat. At the moment when the lightning flew out, all of them felt like they were wrapped in death! That is the feeling that death is approaching, that lightning is enough to instantly turn everyone into fly ashes, if it is not blocked by Li Ke, they will all die! "Do you know why I beat you?" Baili finally spoke after three slaps in a row! And Li Ke knelt on the ground from beginning to end and said nothing! "The first slap I slapped was that you were not filial!" Bai Li said, everyone was shocked, but they did not dare to speak, because the power of lightning made the whole Li family understand that if they dare to say one more Words, today the Li family will disappear from the gods just like the Qin family! "Back then in the wild! You were desperate! You are alone and helpless. Tell me who gave you hope! Who gave you your status today!" When Bai Li said this sentence, not only Li Ke was silent, but the whole Li family was silent, because Bai Li''s words were not only questioning Li Ke, but also the whole Li family! "You are in a desperate situation, I made an exception to accept you as a disciple and pass on your secret method! Let you have today''s achievements! But what did you do? The Qingyunmen Incident, your choice is to stand on the sidelines!" "So my second slap is your unfaithfulness! You are my disciple of Baili, and Qingyun Sect is my sect, and it is also your sect! The sect is in difficulty, but you have the courage to stand up nothing!" When Bai Li said this, Li Ke''s head was lower! Because he knew that what Bai Li said was not wrong. At that time, Qingyunmen had changed. He was the head of the Li family of the top ten families. If he stepped up to protect Qingyunmen at all costs, he might not have everything afterwards, but I chose silence... "In the wild land, the Li Ke I knew was a child with dreams. He never gave up for his dreams. No matter how difficult the road ahead, no matter whether the road is full of thorns or not, he is willing to overcome thorns and thorns, even if he died. It was his courage that touched me and let me give him a chance, a chance to realize his dream." When Baili talked about this, Li Ke couldn''t stop tears anymore, and fell from his eyes. Because he knows what the master said is right, he still refused to look back even though he died a hundred deaths. At that time, he was full of courage. "But today''s Li Ke! I can''t recognize you anymore! You have become timid and fearful, you have become cautious, and you are afraid of losing everything you have today! Although your fear has kept everything you have now, but you are in this life But it can''t really touch the avenue!" Listening to Bai Li''s words, Li Ke started kowtow frantically on the ground, because he knew that Bai Li was right. Todays Li Ke is the head of the Li family, but todays Li Ke is not the Li Ke of the year. Todays Li Ke has become fearful, and todays Li Ke no longer has the courage of the past! "So this third slap is for me to tell you that the relationship between you and me is exhausted. From now on, you and I will no longer be mentors and apprentices! Nor will there be friendship anymore. You are the lofty Li Family Patriarch, and I only It''s just a rebellion!" When Bai Li said this, Li Ke finally spoke: "Master! Master..." The two calls of Master Li Ke were full of sadness, but it was useless. When he yelled, Bai Li had already turned around. No matter what Li Ke called, it was too late! Li Ke watched as he walked out of Li''s white house in the rainstorm, tears fell wildly! Li Ke kept kowtow in the direction where Bai Li left, until this moment he knew that he was wrong! I was really wrong! As a disciple, he didn''t even have the courage to stand up and honour his name, and he was not worthy to be a disciple of Baili. But even under this circumstance, Bai Li still did not take back everything he had learned. Bai Li is still the Bai Li who valued love and justice, but he has changed. He is no longer the Li Ke full of dreams... No one helped Li Ke at this moment, because facing Bai Li''s question, even the Li family could not speak for Li Ke''s sophistry. Bai Lis three slaps seemed to humiliate the whole Li family, but in fact Bai Li was teaching Li Ke. Although the mentor-discipline friendship was no longer there, Bai Li finally used these three slaps to awaken Li Ke and wake up. Li Ke, who only knows the head of the Li family. The rain poured down and Bai Li walked out of Li''s house. To be honest, Bai Li was full of loss at this moment. Even his disciples would not stand up for his name when he was most desperate. What is the friendship he has always insisted on? ? Bai Li suddenly wondered at this moment! Any strong person must have a reason to support him. Some are for fame, some are for life, and some are for all kinds of things, but Baili can go to this day because of a love word! Friendship...family affection...all affection! Baili attaches great importance to love and justice. If someone asks what Baili is doing along the way, Baili will answer, of course, to protect himself and his relatives from being oppressed by others! But nowadays, this assassination made Bai Li the first time doubts about his persistence. The love that I have always insisted on has become worthless in front of the king. I can give up my life for my friends, but no one of my friends will stand up and justify myself. Does my persistence really make sense? Walking in the torrential rain, Bai Li was suddenly a little confused. For the first time, Bai Li realized that he couldn''t see the front! This is the demon! Warriors have always had a heart demon! Because of his persistence, Bai Li never met, but today this demons appeared for the first time! If he couldn''t defeat the demons, Baili knew that he couldn''t take a step forward. "Bali...Your heart is upset..." Just when Baili was so confused in her heart, a voice suddenly appeared in Baili''s mind. Of course, this voice is familiar, this is the voice of the old bat. "Old guy, I thought you were dead!" "Hehe! I won''t die if you die! I''m alive and well!" "Old man, how do you know my heart is upset!" "Because I discovered for the first time that you can''t suppress me!" "What?" Baili was shocked when he heard the words of the old bat and then Baili realized that he could no longer control the arrow demon ring as perfectly as before. At this moment, he gradually lost the arrow. Under the control of the magic ring, this situation has never been encountered by Bai Li. "Boy, you are the most determined person I have ever seen. Now your heart is upset and you have lost your heart. At this time, do you find that you have lost control of everything? Listen to me. Let''s stop now. , Leaving here, your current situation is very unstable. If you can''t find your heart in a short time, all your current strength may gradually disappear!" The old bat is not scaring Bai Li, because Bai Li found that he could not even open the arrow demon ring, and he could no longer summon his own bow of heaven! Even his own wind and thunder power began to weaken at this time... The martial artist''s cultivation depends on the heart. A heart that moves forward, Bai Li''s heart is upset. The arrow demon ring is brought about by his firm belief. Now Bai Li''s belief is broken, and the arrow demon ring has been sealed for the first time... "Stop? Haha! No! Even without the arrow demon ring, I am the same arrow demon!" Bai Li felt the declining power of wind and thunder in his body, even without the arrow demon ring, he was still in the cycle of life and death, just like himself. Can go on! But when Bai Li said this, the old bat sighed secretly and said nothing! The heart demon is Baili''s heart demon, he can do nothing... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1882: Goal, imperial city! The fact that Baili blasted the door of Li''s house spread all over the capital in a short time. When the news spread, all the families who got the news were shocked. The relationship between Baili and Li Ke is no longer a secret. Now I dare not say that the whole world knows that Li Ke is Baili''s disciple, but at least these big clans and big powers must be clear. At first, many people thought there was such a relationship here. In any case, Baili would definitely not try to leave home, but no one thought that after the Qin family was destroyed, Baili''s second family went directly to the Li family. ! One wave after another, Bai Li went to blast the door of Li''s house is not over yet, a new message came again! The third house in Baili went directly to Wuyins house! The door of Wuyin''s family was also slapped open by Baili, but Wuyincheng, the elder of Wuyin''s family, personally offered the share that Wuyin''s family should have taken out, and then Baili did not move Wuyin''s home. People left directly! After the news came out, someone immediately scolded! "A group of cartilaginous heads in the Wuyin family, they dare not even resist!" "Yes! Wuyin''s bones are too soft! Hey, where are you going?" "Of course I went home to prepare things!" "" Wuyinjia is a cartilaginous head? Of course not. When Bai Li came to Wuyin''s house, when Baili smashed the door of Wuyin''s house with a palm, Wuyin''s flow wind stood behind the gate. looked at each other with Baili, Mist and Liufeng couldn''t say a word, because at that moment, what he saw in Baili''s eyes was confused! Yes, this is the first time Wu Yin Liufeng has seen confusion in Bai Li''s eyes. In the past, Bai Li''s eyes were always full of self-confidence, as if no matter how big a predicament he faced, he was confident and could easily resolve it. But today, Bai Li almost swept the Qinglong Road with a crushing force. Everyone in the ten major families retreated. Even the Emperor Tianqi did not send soldiers to this moment. This shows how crazy Bai Li is. But at this moment, the misty flow wind saw the confusion in Bai Li''s eyes, and what is this confusion? The mist and flowing wind understand! is a kind of confusion with disappointment. Bai Li once regarded them as close friends, as friends who can live together, but when Bai Li was overseas, they didn''t even stand up and dared to justify Baili''s name. Today, Baili blasted the door of Wuyin''s house. It was better to say that Baili came to ask for a reason than to get something! The misty and flowing wind cannot give Baili a reason, because he knows that right is right and wrong is wrong. Not everyone in this world is Baili, and not everyone in this world can be as proud as Baili. Behind Liu Feng is his family, there are too many concerns, he can''t be as free and easy as Bai Li! When Wuyincheng came out with the thing that should belong to Wuyin''s family, Baili took the thing from Wuyincheng''s hand and turned and left. From beginning to end, he never said a word to Wuyin Liufeng! Seeing Baili walking alone in the rainstorm, the misty and flowing wind didnt say a word, because he knew that whatever he said was useless, because this was Bailis knot, and this knot was only Bailis own. Able to unlock. All the way through the Qinglong Road, the residences of the ten major families were all blown away by Baili. With the example of the Wuyin family, other families naturally made sense. There was no need for Baili to speak, as long as Baili opened the door of any one. , The other party has already prepared what they should take out. And among these families, there are more or less people who have an excellent relationship with Baili. In the face of these former close friends, Baili didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He just took something and turned away in silence. ! Walk all the way to the end of Qinglong Road, and in the distance is the Tianqi Palace! The once towering imperial city has now collapsed about halfway down, and it has lost the majesty it used to be, but Bai Li is full of emotion when he comes here again. Tianqi Palace! Great Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu were standing in the palace at this time, and the downpour of rain washed the entire palace, but they could not wash away the tension in the hearts of these people in the palace. Lightning illuminates the faces of Emperor Tianqi and Yin Lingyu. There are not many expressions on Yin Lingyu''s faces, but his clenched fist tells everyone that he is still a little worried at this time. "Report...Bai Li is coming towards the imperial city..." A soldier rushed to Emperor Tianqi to report. And hearing this, Emperor Tianqi shook the dragon sword in the handshake. The ten great families could compromise and hand over those things, but he couldn''t! He is the supreme king of the Apocalypse dynasty. Today, Baili entered the capital of God. From the first step into the capital of Baili, Emperor Tianqi knew everything, but from the beginning to the end, Emperor Tianqi did not send a single soldier. In fact, this It''s already a compromise in dialogue. And now, if Baili stepped into the imperial city, even if all members of the imperial family died in battle, he would fight to the end, because he represented the dignity of the Apocalypse Dynasty! He can''t bow his head to anyone! It is the limit he can do regardless of Baili''s vertical and horizontal blue dragon road, but once Baili steps into the imperial city, it must be an endless battle! Yin Lingyu naturally also knows this truth! In fact, he had asked his father several times before to go out to see Baili in person. But Emperor Tianqi refused! The current Baili gives Emperor Tianqi an extremely strange feeling I dont know what happened to Baili. Now only hatred remains in his eyes. The optimistic Baili from the past seems to be gone! The Great Emperor Tianqi didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced in the Wutian Dynasty overseas, but the Great Emperor Tianqi felt like he hardly knew Bai Li! In fact, Emperor Tianqis speculation was not at all wrong, perhaps even Bai Li himself hadnt noticed that after coming out of the realm of gods, while his cultivation was rapidly improving, in fact his hostility was constantly increasing. If it was Baili in the past, no matter what happened at Qingyunmen, at least he would give these former friends a chance to explain, but today he did not give anyone any chance! The rapid advancement of the cultivation base, and the continuous increase in killings made Bai Li a little lost in his self, and this is also the reason for the birth of the inner demon, and his mood cannot completely match the cultivation base. Bai Li hadn''t considered this issue before, because the power he once had in the GTR Alliance was far from what he can now compare. He should have a matching mood, but Bai Li ignored a little! The GTR alliance is not reality after all, and the experience of the previous life can only be the previous life! From stepping into the sea of ??storm to returning this time, in a short period of time, Bai Li has grown from a little guy who has just stepped into the Dharma body to a peerless powerhouse who can kill even in the reincarnation of life and death. His growth too fast made him lost. The self... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1883: Whats the matter with the entire world step by step towards the direction of the imperial city, not only did the heavy rain not weaken, but it was driven more and more violently. Now the rain in the sky is like pouring, and most people cannot even see the distance through the rain curtain. The imperial city was in darkness, and it was lying motionless like a wounded monster. There are no soldiers outside the imperial city! When Bai Li walked less than 100 meters from the imperial city, he finally saw a figure. In the rainstorm, a child who looks about seven or eight years old, wearing a red-brown Taoist robe, is standing in the rainstorm! The torrential rain showered the child like a chicken. But this child always stood in the rainstorm, his face looked firm in his eyes! While observing the child in Baili, the child suddenly said: "Bali! Don''t come here without any problems!" Don''t come to nothing? It is strange to say this from a seven or eight-year-old child. After all, such words should be a conversation between old friends, but this seven- or eight-year-old child said such things. But Bai Li''s puzzlement lasted only a second, and the next moment the child spoke, Bai Li''s face changed immediately! "That year I saw a young man with dreams on the altar of heaven. He left Qingzhou for the first time with his respected sovereign! His journey was not peaceful, but in the end he came to this dream full of dreams. God Capital!" When the child said this, Baili''s face changed, and then he listened to the child to continue: "When he first saw this capital of God, he was shocked by the grandeur of this city. In this city, He made his promise! One day he will write his name on the highest point of this city! Write it on the highest point of the whole world! No one believes his words, because at that time he was just an ordinary without any reputation juvenile!" "He has been ridiculed by countless people. He is regarded as a fool by others! What qualifications does a little guy from a declining sect have to say that?" "When the Yiyang chariot he rode in for the first time drove into this city, there were no cheers, no countless admirers, and some just laughed and disdainful eyes!" "Maybe that day, no one in the whole world cares about his arrival, and no one can even remember his name! But he was wrong. He thought he was dismissed by the whole world, but there was still someone who appeared in his must. Welcome him to this city on the road!" The child said, the rain in front of him suddenly turned, and the rotating rain gathered in the sky. At this moment, the rain turned into a chariot before the imperial city! And the rain around this sun chariot is also constantly changing, becoming the appearance of the gods of the year! The familiar Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen drives in the **** city transformed by rain, every drop of rain turns into the face of a mocker, but the rain is broken, the Yiyang chariot is still moving forward, and finally the rain turns again. Become the look of Wangchuan who welcomed them back then! The moment when Wang Chuan appeared, Bai Li''s heart was suddenly moved! Because Baili will never forget that day anyway! The man named Wangchuan, he is the only one to welcome him in this strange city! Although Wang Chuan and Bai Li have only one side bond, Bai Li is always grateful in his heart. Perhaps the appearance of Wang Chuan also gave Bai Li the courage to move on! And at this moment Bai Li already knows the identity of this child! ! The one who stood there to greet him back then was not so much Wang Chuan, but rather the mysterious heavenly secret! Back then, Tianjizi seemed to penetrate the future. When Wang Chuan was the most lost in Baili, he sent Baili hope and blessings, and also sent Baili''s eagle sense! Today, Tianjizi is standing here personally. It can be said that if anyone else stands in front of the imperial city and dares to block Bailis path today, Baili will slap him and kill him, but only this Tianjizi Can''t get out of it. Although Tianjizi''s cultivation base is very strong, he is definitely not the strongest among the many strong men, and he even doesn''t even have the qualifications to shoot before Bai Nei! But in the face of Tianjizi, Bai Li couldn''t make a move! Tianjizi let Wangchuan send hope when he was most disappointed, and today Tianjizi standing here is a mountain he can never cross! Cause and effect, the cause that Wangchuan brought to the sky was planted in Baili''s heart, but today the cause has already taken effect! Tianjizi didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking, but he kept controlling the rain and continued to talk. "No one knows the name of this boy! Just like his sect, they are not worth remembering in everyone''s eyes! But the boy silently swears in his heart that one day he will let everyone remember his Name! He is Baili!" When the day machine called out the word Baili, a burst of thunder in the sky suddenly illuminated the entire imperial city. The Great Emperor Tianqi stood on the imperial city with Yin Lingyu, and he could be seen from a distance, and he was also watching everything. And at this moment, his eyes are also shocked. Back then, he sent people to inquire about Bai Li countless times, but all he inquired was whether there was a problem with Bai Li''s origin, but he didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced in the past! It is the first time even the Emperor Apocalypse knows Today, the great demon of the oppressive Apocalypse Dynasty experienced so many setbacks! "He is unwilling to be ordinary! He is fearless and fearless! In the primary election, he is a blockbuster! The battle is shocking!" Tianjizi waved again, and the rain turned into the battle that Baili was above the primary election! When Baili finally defeated everyone and stood at the pinnacle of the primary election, the rain seemed to turn into countless cheers! "Offended the top ten families! Offended so many powerful forces! No one thought he could have any way out! But they were wrong, this time they were wrong again! The ancient blood, he once again demonstrated his ability!" Tianjizi waved his hands, and the rain turned into a barren ancient blood field. In the barren ancient blood field, the picture of Baili slaughtering the world''s elites was constantly playing! sometimes shoots talents, sometimes stands on top of the peak and roars! Sometimes chased and killed! This rain seems to reproduce everything that was in the wasteland in the ancient blood! "What''s the matter with all enemies in the world!" Tianjizi suddenly roared in the rainstorm, and his roar was like the roar of Baili in the rain and the roar of the ancient blood! When Bai Li vowed to kill all the elites in the world, everyone thought he must be crazy! But when Bai Li sent the last person out of the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the whole world remembered a name for the first time! He is Baili! A teenager like a demon! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1884: Legend of Yu Yan The rain is pouring, and more and more people gather around the imperial city! But none of the people who gathered here spoke. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Tianjizi''s body. They all seemed to be watching a replay, watching Tianjizi explain Baili''s past with rain. It can be said that none of them knows. Bailis past stunned each of them and made them know Baili again! I got acquainted with this arrow demon who frightened the world. "The medicine clan is here to fight! Break it!" The rain waved by Tianjizi turned into the three medicine clan who came to fight! "I want your legs! Where are your legs!" The boy yelled to the sky! The whole **** is following the boy shouting these words! The picture of the messenger crawling out of the gods all the way seems to bring everyone back to the gods of the year, as if they have once again returned to the era when Bailili overpowered the drug clan to dominate the world! At this moment, everyone''s hearts are extremely touched! "The wild land! Xuanyuan is immortal! The killing will not stop!" The rain gathered into the wild land of wild killings! His lightning bolt smashed the giant snake city and slaughtered the city! He chased and killed Xuanyuan Yu! He led everyone to blow the horn of counterattack at the most desperate moment of the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty! "The endless storm can''t bury his future!" The rain turned again, and Baili was sent into the endless storm by Huntianding. In the endless storm, Baili struggled to grow and finally returned to the Apocalypse Dynasty! Seeing Bai Li''s life and death in the endless storm, everyone was touched! He experienced this for the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but such a young man who was dedicated to the dynasty was considered by them to be a rebel, and the Qingyun Gate he guarded was forced to the present point. At this moment, it seemed that everyone understood It''s why he was so angry, why he said the three nos, not because he was rebellious, but because of grievance and disappointment. Rain did not continue to interpret everything in Baili in the sky, because looking at the people who were in deep thought, Tianjizi knew that he had already done what he should do! After the rainstorm, Tianjizi walked step by step to Baili. He looked like a seven or eight-year-old boy standing less than three meters away from Baili. He looked up at Baili, who was standing still. It took a long time for Tianjizi to Opening: "Now, are you going to move forward?" When Tianjizi said this sentence, everyone was awake, because they knew what Tianjizi was talking about forward. If Bai Li continued to move forward, he would face the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! He robbed the top ten families and those big powers, it is nothing to tell the truth. After all, everyone still lost these things, but as long as he stepped into the imperial city, there would be no chance to look back! Either he destroyed the entire Apocalypse dynasty, or he was destroyed. "Child, I see confusion in your eyes, and helplessness." Tianjizi said again, but a little girl who looked seven or eight years old looked really awkward when Baili called the child, but everyone knew , If Tianjizi is calculated by age, he is definitely enough to be Baili''s grandfather! Even if the two generations of Baili are young together, it is enough. "Child, you used to be so happy and full of hope no matter what suffering you encountered, but now? Today you have only the killing that makes people feel scared, only the breath that makes people rush to fear! Children, you all the way Coming from Qinglong Road, you seek answers from each of your friends in your eyes. In fact, you forget that the best answer should be in your heart, but you have never asked your heart..." Tianjizi was like a teacher at this time. He could see that there was something wrong with Baili''s heart. At this time, he wanted to solve Baili. "Child, are you going to move forward now?" Tianjizi asked the question again. But this time Bai Li did not answer, looking at Tianjizi, who looked like a seven or eight-year-old child, Baili did not speak. He knelt down on one knee in front of Tianjizi, and then bowed to Tianjizi in full view. ! This gift is not only to thank Tianjizi for everything that Tianjizi said today, but also for the reason that Tianjizi planted when Xie was the most disappointed that year! The good cause planted back then finally received the good fruit today! After this bow, everyone inside and outside the entire imperial city breathed a sigh of relief! Because they know it''s over! This war is finally over! "After seven days, it will be the funeral of the suzerain. The seniors and the suzerain are old acquaintances. Can they come to see the suzerain?" Bai Li looked at Tianjizi and said. Tianjizi smiled, then nodded. got Tianjizi''s reply, Bai Li didn''t say much, and turned around to call for the Skeleton Nightmare! But when Baili called for the Skeleton Nightmare, there was no response. It seems that the Arrow Demon Ring still has not recovered. It closed all contact with itself, and even Bai Li looked at that he could not find the Arrow Demon Ring between his fingers. Traces, it is like a dream, now it seems that the dream has woke up, and the arrow demon ring has disappeared! Seeing Bai Li turned around to leave, Tianjizi spoke again: "My child, I can''t help you with the rest. You need to walk your own way." Tianjizi''s remarks made Bai Li a little startled. Could it be that Tianjizi has discovered his own changes! However, Baili did not look back. In the eyes of countless people, Baili walked to the sky step by step against the heavy rain, and finally disappeared at the end of the sky! And the moment when Baili disappeared, the rainstorm in the sky suddenly stopped! The dark clouds that have been engulfing the gods for so long also vanished in a moment after the rainstorm disappeared! A huge bright moon shone bright moonlight on the sky, and countless people of the gods walked out of their homes. They looked up at the bright moon in the sky, as if the cloud that had been hanging over them had disappeared. Smiles appeared on the faces of the people! The Great Emperor Tianqi stood above the imperial city Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, his face finally showed a smile! When Tianjizi first stepped into the capital of God in Baili many years ago, he gave Baili his care and warmth when everyone laughed at Baili as just a hillbilly. Even if only Wang Chuan was to greet Bai Li, it seemed like nothing. But back then, that was the greatest respect in the world for Bai Li! It is this kind of respect that has planted a trace of good cause in Bai Li''s heart, and this is also the good result that Tianjizi can rely on one person to keep Bai Li from the imperial city today! Kind of good cause, good fruit! The good cause that Tianjizi planted many years ago blossomed and bear fruit in Baili''s heart, and today this good fruit also makes everything disappear! Although Bai Li left, the last words of Bai Li made everyone understand that Bai Li at least no longer hates the Apocalypse Dynasty! After seven days, the suzerain is going to die. This is not only telling Tianjizi, but also telling everyone! Tianjizi and Huo Dongjue are old acquaintances. He hopes that Tianjizi will give Huo Dongjue a ride. There are countless people here who are old acquaintances with Huo Dongjue. Bai Li''s hidden words are that they all send him a ride! There is no doubt that they will go there in person after seven days, because this is the best time to repair the rift between Baili and them... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1885: Fear of Baili Traveling in the air, Baili flew all the way towards Qingzhou. On this road, Bai Li also kept calling for the Arrow Demon Ring, but the Arrow Demon Ring disappeared as if it had really disappeared. It ignored itself and never did. But Baili knew that the arrow demon ring was on his body, and he did not disappear. "Boy, don''t waste your effort! You have a deep heart, and now you are no longer the real you, it will not answer you." To Bai Li''s surprise, the old bat actually spoke! The old bat was locked in the arrow demon ring by Bai Li. It is reasonable to say that after the arrow demon ring loses control, the old bat should not be able to speak. Just when Baili was puzzled, the old bat spoke again: "Don''t think too much about it, this is because of the order you gave to the Arrow Demon Ring. Although it is no longer dominated by you, but the traces of your previous orders. It has not been completely eliminated, but I can feel that the traces of this order are getting weaker and weaker." "The arrow demon ring only obeys your orders, but when your heart demon is heavy, there is a trace of the heart demon in your self. This way you are rejected by the arrow demon ring, it instinctively thinks This is not the real you, and haven''t you discovered it? Not only does it close the connection with you, it is still constantly recovering all its power..." The words of the old bat are not scaring Baili. From the time the Arrow Demon ring closed, Baili found that he was constantly being weakened. Now he can control less than one-third of his original power of wind and thunder, even himself. The bow of heaven cannot be summoned by itself. If you continue at this rate, after ten days and a half, you may lose all your strength completely. But Bai Li did not panic, because the Arrow Demon Ring did not leave him. According to the old bat''s guess, the problem was not the Arrow Demon ring but himself. Arrow Demon Ring will only accept orders from one person. In other words, there is no second person in this world who can manipulate the Arrow Demon Ring... No... It should be besides herself and Bai Rumeng... But the heart demon that suddenly appeared was like a stranger hiding in his soul. He didn''t feel any change, but the arrow demon ring discovered it, which automatically turned on a self-protection mode. . It was this kind of self-protection that made him lose control of the Arrow Demon Ring. In other words, as long as you can get rid of the heart demon, all the power of the arrow demon ring will naturally return. That''s why Bai Li didn''t worry that much. The demons didn''t rely on power to drive them out, but on his own perception. In fact, Bai Li thinks there is another way. If Bai Rumeng can be found at this time, then Bai Li believes that Bai Rumeng should have a way to regain the power of the Arrow Demon Ring. It''s just that Bai Rumeng is now in the Xilong Star Region, and he can''t break through the shackles of the world when he is the strongest, let alone now! So I can only rely on myself next. "Old guy, do you think I have a problem now?" Bai Li said at this time, the old guy was naturally calling out the old bat. "It''s hard to say... It feels weird anyway." The time that the old bat has been in contact with Baili is not too short. At this time, he didn''t hide it and continued: "The evil spirit on you is too heavy. It was my first time. When I met you, although you were murderous, but you didn''t feel any suffocation." "Are you saying that my demon was caused by my overkill?" Bai Li thought this might be a reasonable explanation. "I don''t think it is. You killed a lot in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, and you haven''t seen you have a demon. Your demon should come from your doubts about yourself!" The old bat said, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved! Doubt? Baili seems to have thought of something! Since I woke up and walked all the way to the present, it can be said that Baili has experienced a lot, but Baili has never doubted the path he took. But when he returned to the Apocalypse Dynasty this time, Bai Li suddenly felt tired and exhausted. He seemed to have become a blind man and could not see the road ahead. The Skeleton Demon Lord appeared for the first time from the realm of gods...No...Should start earlier, from the time he left the Apocalypse Dynasty and entered the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li always felt that there was something behind that was dominating his every move. Now that I want to come, these may be related to the demons. The demons are like the demons hidden behind themselves, constantly manipulating everything about them. Everything that happened in the realm of the gods, and now that Huo Dongjue was dead, Bai Li could be sure that there must be a reason for the demons. The Skeleton Demon Lord who can change the power of the Titans made Bai Li the first time to realize his insignificance. If it weren''t for the Arrow Demon Ring, he might have been killed by the Demon Clan countless times. Bai Li also felt his weakness for the first time. Facing the behemoth of Demon Race, Bai Li found for the first time that he seemed to have no way out. Although he was threatened by the demons before, Baili was not afraid! After all, with Huntianding in hand, the Mozu couldn''t do anything to himself. But now Bai Li knows that everything is not as simple as he thinks. The demons dare not act on him, but they will move the people around them. Huo Dongjues death is actually an example. Bai Li was really scared at this time. He was afraid that the Demon would keep repeating such things. Huo Dongjues death may be just the beginning, and maybe there will be more of himself. Those who care are killed by the demons! Fear! These two words never appeared in Bai Li''s heart in the past, but now Baili is really terrified when facing a monster like the Demon Race! It was this kind of fear and fear that made Bai Li begin to use a more fierce face to cover up his fear! And hostility also inadvertently occupied Bai Li''s heart, creating a demon! The heart demon comes from fear, because you are afraid, so you will be taken advantage of by the heart demon! Baili already knew the reason at this time but it was useless. To Baili, the demon clan seemed like a cloud that could never disappear. Hand over Huntianding? Baili knew that this approach didn''t make any sense! Will the Demon Race hand over the Huntianding Cauldron let go? Ha ha, Bai Li himself would not believe this statement! But Bai Li really didnt understand. Its just a Huntianding. Why the Demon Race must get the Huntianding. At this time, Baili wanted to enter the Arrow Demon Ring to see what is strange about the Huntianding. But now The arrow demon ring can''t even be opened, so how can it be seen? "Bari, if I guess right, this Huntianding may have a great secret, and it is likely to have the ability to change the destiny of the demon. Although I dont know about the demon, I listen to it when Im asleep. There are some things that the demons have been sealed years ago. They shouldn''t have appeared in this world, but now they have appeared, and they are so crazy to get the Huntianding. What is this?" The old bat spoke again at this time, and this question also caused Bai Li to fall into contemplation. Hun Tian Ding is now a time bomb for himself. Bai Li doesn''t care why the Demon Race deliberately wants to get the Hun Tian Ding, but one thing is certain, now I definitely can''t take the Hun Tian Ding out, otherwise it will not only die. Huo Dong felt that he might not even escape to death... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1886: Qingyunmen New Sovereign The arrow demon ring suddenly closed and to tell the truth, Bai Li was caught off guard. The old bat''s explanation was that Bai Li had a heart demon himself, and this statement was also possible for Bai Li. But Baili can only use the three words possible instead of affirmation. Because Bai Li thinks there is a second possibility! Baili once heard Yantian mentioned that the Demon Race has a secret method called planting magic. The so-called planting magic is almost invisible. Plant a seed in the heart of others, and then the seed will continue to take root and germinate, and finally form a kind of magic. Exists like a heart demon, and the planted heart demon will continue to grow stronger in the host''s body and eventually replace it. Baili suspects that he may have been used by the Skeleton Demon in unknown circumstances, and the heart demon he suddenly produced may not be his own, but it is very likely that he was planted by the demon clan. It is precisely because of this situation that the Arrow Demon ring suddenly closed. This is actually a kind of self-protection, but also a kind of protection in dialogue. If my guess is true, I can imagine that the demon I was planted should grow crazily every moment, and once it grows to a level beyond its control, then it will take its place. The clan might want to open his arrow demon ring in this way and then take Hun Tianding away from it. The reason why the arrow demon ring is closed may be to find that there is an aura that does not belong to him, so it seals itself, and at the same time begins to swallow Bai Li''s power, so that after a while, Bai Li will directly become an ordinary person. In this case, even the inner demon planted by magic has no way to deal with it. Forcibly occupy Shiri''s body? Sorry...the demons who don''t have the strength can''t grow up. Baili felt that it was possible that he was planted with a heart demon. The demon race could say that they would do whatever it takes to Huntianding. They would calculate that they were within the normal range. But whether it is the former or the latter, Bai Li is not considering these at this time. What Bai Li wants to do most now is to rush back to Qingyunmen, and then he will bury Huo Dongjue seven days later. At Baili''s current speed, it will naturally not take as long as before to rush from God to Qingyunmen. Within half a day, Bai Li returned to Qingyunmen, and Qingyunmen at this time had completely changed its appearance. Starting from the mountain gate, all the way up, they were all covered with white banners, and all the Qingyunmen disciples also put on filial obedience for the lord. Immediately after Baili entered the Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen disciples came up and put on white filial obedience for Baili, dressed in filial obedience, Baili stepped up to the main peak, above the main peak, now kneeling full of Qingyunmen disciples who are keeping filial . The dragon head sarcophagus stood in the center of the Qingtian Hall. Baili walked all the way into the Qingtian Hall. Seeing Baili who had returned, Song Xian and others greeted him immediately. Baili walked to the front of the dragon head sarcophagus, surrounded by the crowd, and then before the coffin, Baili knelt down and bowed his disciples! After the ceremony, Bai Li knelt before the dragon head sarcophagus, and then Bai Li took out the Universe Bags from his body. Every Universe Bag was opened, and countless rare treasures, secret methods and spirit stones appeared. With the opening of the Universe Bags, the entire Qingtian Hall has been shining incomparably by various exotic treasures and spiritual stones. After placing all the things, Bai Li finally said: "Sect Master! I have taken back all the things that should be taken! No one can insult us Qingyunmen. No one in the past, no one now, no one in the future! This is for Baili. Your guarantee!" Baili''s eyes were full of firmness, and the many elders who guarded filial piety looked at the dazzling array of treasures with excitement. To be honest, when Baili called out the three nos, although they had confidence in Baili, they were still full of worry when they thought of facing the behemoth of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Especially when he knew that Bai Li actually entered the capital of God alone three days later, many elders were opposed to it. However, although Baili is only a disciple at Qingyunmen, Baili''s words here are far more useful than those of the elders, so in the end Baili still went, and after a short day, Baili came back here again and he completed it. For his own promise, everyone chose to bow their heads in front of him, and the behemoth of the Apocalypse Dynasty chose to bow its heads when facing a person for the first time. At this moment, regardless of the Qingyunmen disciples or elders, their eyes are proud, this is their Qingyunmen, this is their patron saint Baili! Although Song Xian is also dressed in filial obedience at this time, his filial obedience is different from that of others. Song Xian''s filial piety is inlaid with gold rims and looks very noble. This is the filial service that represents the sovereign! When Bai Li met Song Xianzhi for the first time, Song Xian was the chief disciple of the Qingyunmen. Now Huo Dongjue is dead. According to the truth, the chief disciple has the opportunity to take over as the suzerain, but this is only a chance. General sects, the sect master completed the inheritance while alive, and there are no sects in which the suzerain died suddenly. Generally speaking, when this happens, it is very disadvantageous for the chief disciple. After all, although the chief disciple is the predetermined future inheritor of the suzerain, he may not be able to completely control the sect. Therefore, if the suzerain suddenly dies and there is no time for the inheritance of the general sect, there will inevitably be sect internal strife, such as the elders fighting for the position of the suzerain All kinds of things abound. After all, full force and desire are always what people pursue and desire. But in Qingyunmen this kind of thing will never happen! Because even though Huo Dongjue passed away, Qingyunmen still has Baili. Baili is the dinghai **** needle of Qingyunmen. As long as Baili exists for one day, there is absolutely no possibility of civil strife in Qingyunmen! The country cannot be without a ruler for a day, and the ancestor cannot be ruled for a day, so when Baili returned to Qingyunmen the first time, he arranged for Song Xian to succeed! To tell the truth, Song Xian was still a little dazed when he heard Bai Li let him succeed. Although Song Xian has grown a lot now and is no longer the stunned kid back then, Song Xian is still a little nervous and worried when he suddenly becomes the suzerain of a sect from a chief disciple. But this worry and tension did not last long. When Bai Li said that Song Xian was directly succeeded to the throne, there was absolutely no objection from the entire Qingyunmen. This is Bailis prestige in Qingyunmen, and no one dares to dare. Defy Baili''s order. So Song Xianshun naturally took over as the sovereign, and no one had any objections. Song Xian had thought about becoming the suzerain for countless times, but now looking at the dragon head sarcophagus, Song Xian could not think that this day would come so quickly, but Song Xian was not at all happy. On the contrary, he couldn''t tell the sadness. , Because Huo Dongjue is like a father to him. Now that Huo Dongjue is gone, Song Xian is like a child who has lost his father. He is full of confusion about the sect... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1887: 9 Sorai Festival There is no complicated succession ceremony. Because of Huo Dongjue''s death, Song Xian''s succession became simple. Now Song Xian is already the lord of the Blue Cloud Gate. Originally, Song Xian planned to directly add Baili as the elder or even the Supreme Elder when he succeeded. was rejected by Bai Li. "Do I still need these cumbersome identities in Qingyunmen?" This is Bai Li''s original words, and this has been unanimously approved by everyone. In Qingyunmen, although Baili''s identity is only a disciple, no one really regards him as a disciple. Huo Dongjue was only alive when he was alive, but now that Huo Dongjue has passed away, it can be counted as Baili in Qingyunmen. It''s the patriarch, the patriarch of the entire Qingyunmen. Seven days of filial piety should have been counted from the day the dragon head sarcophagus entered Qingyunmen, but Bai Li insisted on starting the calculation on the day when he retrieved the things, because Baili promised Huo Dongjue that the lost dignity must be taken back. He wanted to let Huo Dongjue''s funeral be beautiful. On the first day, all the Qingyunmen disciples came and bowed one by one! No outsiders entered Qingyun Gate on this day. From the second day on, the entire Qingyunmen gate was almost broken! Throughout Qingzhou, no matter how big or small, no matter how strong or weak, no matter how famous, all the denominations sent the most important people in their clan to Qingyunmen. Even the overwhelming majority of sects are the master and all the elders. Qingyunmen has now withdrawn from the nine sects, but even in the most beautiful era of Qingyunmen, the era of Qingyun Sword Immortal, there has never been such a situation. Generally speaking, the people who go to pay homage to it are generally great that a denomination can send a great elder. In rare cases, the lord will come to pay homage in person. But this time, all the sects in the entire Qingzhou and all the elders came together! Such specifications can be said to be unprecedented. But this is also normal! Baili washed the Qinglong Dao with blood, and overwhelmed the world, and the thing that caused the entire Apocalypse Dynasty to bow its head spread throughout the entire Apocalypse Dynasty in just one day. For a time, the name of Bai Li has risen to an unimaginable height! Even the Sword Saint of the Sky cannot be compared with Bai Li! Even though the Sword Saint of the Sky was powerful, he was never able to make the Apocalypse Dynasty bow his head, and eventually he had to choose to escape under the pursuit of the Apocalypse Dynasty. But nowadays, after Bai inside shouted out the principle of three nos to the entire Apocalypse dynasty, the Apocalypse dynasty did not send troops to annihilate it, and then Baili was even more alone! In just half an hour, the Qin family, one of the top ten families, was blood-washed, and the entire Qin family didn''t leave the whole Qin family. This **** method shocked the world. Then Baili made a flat trip to the Qinglong Road, and the top ten families and nine sects all chose to bow their heads when facing Baili. Baili even walked to the imperial city alone. If it weren''t for the last heavenly machine to stand outside the imperial city and block Baili, maybe the Apocalypse Dynasty would change after that night. And after this night, Tianjizi became the focus of everyone''s discussion. Tianjizi Yan Baili''s past in the rain! Painting with rain has become a good talk for everyone. In the same way, everything that Tianjizi spawned made the world know Baili for the first time, and for the first time to understand that the Great Devil had such a past! In the past, in the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Li was just a big devil to them, a demon who didn''t blink. But after all the things drawn by Tianji were spread, everyone knew that there was such a past in Baili. Like most ordinary people, he has also experienced those ordinary people''s experiences! It''s just that many people fell down in the face of ridicule and ridicule, but he stood at the highest point! Similarly, after the incident of Tianjizi broke out, everyone got to know Bai Li again. In the past, mentioning the title of the Great Demon King Baili was a derogatory term, but is the title of the Great Demon Lord now only a derogatory term? Can you forget what Baili did for the Apocalypse Dynasty? It can be said that Tianjizi not only blocked Baili, but also rectified Baili''s name in front of the world! Let the people of the world understand that Bai Li is not only the big demon king who kills people in their eyes, but Bai Li also guards the entire Apocalypse dynasty and is the big demon king in the eyes of foreign races. So when the news spread all over the world, many people discovered for the first time that, in fact, the Devil King was quite cute sometimes. This is something that Bai Li never thought of, but the last sentence left by Bai Li also spread throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty, letting the whole world know that after seven days is the funeral day of Huo Dongjue! So all the sects from all over Qingzhou rushed to Qingyunmen in the first time, and in the face of these people who came to pay homage, Qingyunmen did not stop! Regardless of whether they had a good relationship with Qingyunmen, whether they had a bad relationship, or even many of them ridiculed the Qingyunmen sect, this time Bai Li did not choose to let anyone stop, because they can come today for Huo Dong For those of memorial service, at this time, regardless of the past, Bai Li would not be able to shut others out. But this time Baili has set a rule, no matter who comes, he must get off the cart and horse outside Qingyunmen, and then walk up to Qingyunmen on foot! Regardless of princes and nobles, or civilian beggars, Huo Dongjues memorial service is the same this time! The first day of Qingyunmen ushered in the memorial service of hundreds of large and small sects in Qingzhou and the real highlight began on the second day! Early the next morning, the Sky Star Sect, the closest to Qingyunmen, rushed to Qingyunmen! Tianxingzong Zhu Shen Chaoyang personally led the team, and all the elders of the Tianxingzong and Xiao Longyou came together. Shen Chaoyang led the many elders of the Sky Star Sect and Xiao Longyou in accordance with the rules set by Baili, got off the bus outside Qingyunmen and walked up to Qingyunmen to show respect for Huo Dongjue. Countless Qingyunmen disciples dressed in filial obedience looked at this scene and couldn''t help crying! Once upon a time, Qingyunmen was the weakest among the nine sects. Many of them were ridiculed by people and were not worthy of being called the disciples of the nine sects. But nowadays, even if the elders of the nine sects came to Qingyunmen, they had to get out of their carts and walk up to Qingyunmen on foot. This kind of respect and treatment was something they had never enjoyed before! And all this is brought by Bai Li! What about nine cases? What about the top ten families? You have to bow your head in front of Qingyun Gate today! This is their brother Baili, an overlord who shakes the world with his own power. After the Sky Star Sect, Yunzhou Shuiyue Dongtian also came, but this time in addition to the Shuiyue Dongtian''s Shuiyue Dongtian and the many elders, there was also a special worshipper... Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1888: The Princess Arrives There is also a very special character who came with Shuiyue Dongtian this time, she is Cheng Fei! Yin Lingyu''s wife, the current princess, is also the future queen of the apocalypse! It is reasonable to say that Cheng Fei''s current status is not worse than that of Shuiyue Cave Lord, and her personal presence not only represents Shuiyue Cave Sky, but also represents a royal temptation in a sense! Qingyunmen disciples did not stop either! And Cheng Fei was finally relieved. In fact, she was indeed instructed by Yin Lingyu this time. After all, the relationship between Bai Li and the royal family is very bad now, and Cheng Fei is the best way to test. The fact that Cheng Fei is the prince princess is known all over the world. This time she followed the Shuiyue Cave Master. If Qingyunmen hinders her, it means that Baili really does not intend to make any reconciliation with the royal family, but even so, Cheng Fei There is also something to say, because she is also the chief disciple of Shuiyue Cave Sky, it can be said that she has come on behalf of Shuiyue Cave Sky. So even if it is blocked, it is at least not particularly embarrassing. But seeing that the Qingyunmen disciples didn''t stop him, Cheng Fei was finally relieved. She understood that Baili was still the sentimental Baili, and he at least had no intention of being hostile to the royal family forever. After Shuiyuedongtian, Wu Tianlius people also arrived. Compared with the previous year, Ran Xiao was already a lot calmer. Back then, at Tianqi Academy, but Xiao was fighting with Baili all day, and he was an extremely good friend at that time. , And this time when he re-entered the Azure Cloud Gate, he was full of emotions. The former Xiao Baili has now truly transformed into the Great Demon King, the Great Demon King who overpowers the world. Feng Manlou followed the owner of Zhongzhou Qingfeng Building and many elders to Qingyunmen! This time they are also to pay homage to Huo Dongjue! In just one day, the nine sects seemed to have discussed it. Except for the Kylin Sword Sect in Selangor who rushed to the north at night, the entire nine sects actually gathered on the Qingyunmen in one day. Outside the Qingtian Hall, all the masters of the Nine Sects waited until the Qilin Sword Sect arrived and all the talents entered the Qingtian Hall together! Looking at the eight of the nine sect masters who walked into the Qingtian Hall, all the elders above and below the Qingyun Gate were all excited. These eight people in the Apocalypse Dynasty are definitely people who can make the world sway with a stomping. , But today they all came to the Qingtian Hall, just to send them the last trip to Sect Master Huo! But when many Qingyunmen elders were extremely excited, Bai Li''s voice also came from the hall! "Kneel!" Kneeling out, the entire Qingtian Hall is silent! You must know that for Huo Dongjues memorial ceremony, all the suzerains from all over Qingzhou or ordinary people, everyone must bow down and worship! This is what Baili asked for! The Qingzhou sects did not have any objections, and they all chose to accept it. After all, how powerful the Qingyun Gate is today, not to mention that Huo Dongjue is no longer there. They also understand the truth that the deceased is great, and this kneeling is also given to Baili. Great face. But no one thought that at this moment, facing the eight sect masters, Bai Li also asked the eight sect masters to bow down and worship! Don''t say they are from Qingyunmen, at this moment even the eighth sect masters are shocked, what identity are they all? Huo Dongjue was just on an equal footing with them even when he was alive, but now Huo Dongjue is going to make them kneel and worship? This is absolutely unheard of. But at this moment, the Sect Masters of the Eight Sects looked at Baili. Baili''s eyes could not see any waves, but all of them knew that if they could not do this kneeling ceremony today, Baili would not be in this Qingtian hall directly. Killing, but seeing off guests is inevitable! In the end, the eight sect masters, you look at me, and I look at you, everyone knelt down when they gritted their teeth! The deceased is the big one, at this moment they chose to bow their heads! Seeing all the sect masters kneel down in front of the dragon head sarcophagus, the entire Qingtian hall was silent, and even the people of Qingyunmen were shocked at this moment! Let the Eight Sect Masters kneel down and worship! From ancient times to the present, only the Supreme Emperor of the Apocalypse dynasty has this specification when he returns to heaven, and today their master of Qingyunmen not only enjoys the dragon head sarcophagus that only the emperor is qualified to use, but also makes the eight sect masters kneel and worship. ! This is definitely the first time ever! This is definitely a sensation! But just after the Lords of the Eight Sects finished kneeling and praying, they were stunned when they looked up! Because at this moment they discovered that Bai Li had actually knelt down in front of the dragon head sarcophagus, and then bowed to their knees and thanked them! Family and friends condolences, family members kneel to thank you. This is the custom of Qingzhou. But today, all the eight sect masters were shocked. If Bai Li asked them to kneel and pray and they were not convinced the moment before, then they would no longer feel any dissatisfaction in their hearts when they saw Bai Li kneeling on his knees at this moment. What''s the identity of Baili? Even today, Emperor Qi is absolutely impossible to make Bai Li kneel down! But today, facing the Lord of the Eight Sects, Bai Li knelt on his knees and bowed respectfully to thank you! No one would look down upon Bai Li because of this. On the contrary, seeing Bai Li''s action, the Lords of the Eight Sects all greeted him and helped Bai Li up from the ground! Seeing Bai Li get up under the support of everyone, the previous dissatisfaction in the heart of the Lord of the Eight Sects has completely disappeared. Respect is mutual, respect is mutual! The Lord of the Eight Sects kneeled and worshipped Huo Dongjuexing. This was a great respect for Huo Dongjuetian, and when they did, Bai Li repaid the gift with his kneeling thanks. This is also thanks to them! Although the Lord of the Eight Sects is extremely noble, they all add up absolutely nothing compared to Bai Lis kneeling, but today Bai Li also uses his knees to thank the Lord of the Eight Sects If there is still a Lord of the Eight Sects before Some dissatisfaction, then at this moment they no longer have any dissatisfaction. "Bai Li... Sorrow..." Shen Chaoyang patted Bai Li''s shoulder and looked at Bai Li who was supported by them from the ground. At this moment, Shen Chaoyang understood that Bai Li was not humiliating them by asking them to kneel and worship. But Bai Li wanted to let Huo Dong feel windy and beautiful! As a disciple, there is nothing wrong with letting the Sect Master walk away gracefully, and Bai Li also paid everything off his knees. "Bali, don''t be too sad. Sect Master Huo will be proud of having a disciple like you." Zen Master Da Yue also stepped forward to persuade him. Under the persuasion of the Lord of the Eight Sects, Bai Li also spoke up: "Thank you all for coming to express condolences to the lord today. Bai Li would like to thank you all. If you need it in the future, Baili will go for thousands of miles." Baili said, although the masters of the eight sects did not show a smile on their faces, they were already happy in their hearts. Because they know that todays condolences, they kneel, everything before is undone! Baili is still that Baili, he chose to forgive everyone after all, but everyone is not stupid. Everyone also understands that this forgiveness is mutual. If none of them kneel down to worship Huo Dongjue today, then Baili It must have chosen to see off the guests, and then Baili''s relationship with this party must have completely dropped to a freezing point... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1889: Enemies should be resolved but not settled Regardless of the Lord of the Eight Sects or ordinary people, as long as they entered the Qingtian Hall this time, as long as they bowed down to Huo Dongjue, Bai Li also thanked him by kneeling. Seeing Bai Lis kneeling thank you, no one laughed at Bai Li. On the contrary, Bai Lis approach was respected by everyone. Everyone is sighing that Huo Dongjues luck is so good that he has found Bai Li! Although he is no longer there, as long as Baili stays at Qingyunmen for one day, Qingyunmen will not fall down, but they are useless to envy him, because Huo Dongjue was carrying him who hadn''t made his mark when Baili was the most helpless. Baili entered Qingyun Gate. Not everyone can have the courage of Huo Dongjue. Perhaps in the martial arts, Huo Dongjue is not as good as the other sect masters of the Eight Sects, but in terms of courage, others are willing to bow down. A suzerain personally went down the mountain to lead a disciple. Such an approach may be impossible for the suzerains of other sects! But just like the conversation between the two on Qingyun Road. "Sect Master...today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen!" Baili did it! Back then, Huo Dongjue personally went down the mountain to lead the way for Baili, giving Bailitian great respect and trust. Today, Baili leads the way for the entire Qingyunmen. As long as he exists for one day, Qingyunmen is the super overlord who will not fall. After the Lord of the Eight Sects bowed down, the elders of the Eight Sects also stepped into the Qingtian Hall. Although the Qingtian Hall was huge, the elders from the Eight Sects included all the elders of the Nine Sects. Even the Qingtian Hall could not accommodate all of them, so It can only be entered in batches. Although these elders can''t compare with the fame of the Lord of the Eight Sects, each of them is also famous in Kyushu. But so many people who shook Kyushu, under Baili''s kneeling character, all of them knelt down in front of the dragon head sarcophagus all at once. The scene made all the Qingyunmen disciples burst into tears. Baili said he would give Huo Dongjue the most beautiful funeral in the world, and today he did it! On the second day, all the nine sects, from the suzerain to the elders, came to express their condolences, and this way to send Huo Dongjue the last journey was unprecedented in the entire history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. All the elders of the eight sects were divided into four groups to express their condolences, and all of them also bowed down, and Bai Li also bowed down to give thanks. This way of paying back the elders who bowed down would have no dissatisfaction. With such an identity, Bai Li can kneel down and thank them, what can they say to give Huo Dongjue a ride? The Bazong elder is followed by the chief disciple of the Bazong, which also includes Cheng Fei. How noble is the prince and concubine Cheng Fei, but Cheng Fei has nothing different from ordinary people. She also chooses to follow other people to bow down. The moment the future Queen of Apocalypse fell to the ground and prayed, the disciples of Qingyunmen were filled with emotion! Today, apart from Emperor Tianqi, who can make this kneel to the ground are afraid that only Qingyunmen can do it. Similarly, Bai Li thanked him by kneeling down! Cheng Fei and others helped Bai Li up from the ground. "Bali...I''m sorry..." At this moment, the eight people looked at Baili with guilt in their eyes. Even among them, Hua Chunqiu had some grudges with Bai Li, but then Hua Chunqiu reconciled with Bai Li, and everyone became good friends. After all, no one was young and frivolous in his teenage years, and now everyone has grown up, Hua Chunqiu had long used those festivals with Baili back then as a joke to the disciples of Spring and Autumn Washington. Those things that were once shameful are now very bullish. Because ordinary people want to fight against Bai Li, they dont have the qualifications yet. These eight people are all close friends of Bai Li, but when facing the royal power and family, they did not choose to stand up. At this moment, they couldn''t express the guilt. "The past is over. I have taken your things, and you have paid the price that should be paid." Bai Li is not the kind of person who will never let go because of a little grudge, otherwise he would not Will team up with Yin Lingyu. Hearing Bai Li''s words, all eight nodded. Finally Cheng Fei spoke: "Bai Li...Yin Lingyu asked me to ask you..." Cheng Fei was interrupted by Bai Li before finishing her words: "I can''t give you the answer, let him take the answer by himself." When Bai Li said this sentence, Cheng Fei''s expression was immediately happy! This sentence has actually answered her. Let Yin Lingyu take it by himself. Bai Li''s words meant to tell everyone that you are here today and you are here to send the Sect Master for the last time. No matter what happened back then, I chose to forgive you. In the same way, Yin Lingyu asked him to come here to get the answer he wanted! This is already the last concession made by Bai Li. If the eight of them represent the eight sects, then Yin Lingyu is naturally a royal. There is no doubt that Emperor Tianqi could not come in person, and let Emperor Tianqi give condolences to his courtiers and worship? This doesn''t make sense at all. But Yin Lingyu can come. Although he is a prince, he is also a friend of Bai Li. In name, he is still Huo Dongjue''s junior. If he comes in person, everything has a chance to be solved! So Bai Li has already made concessions. Cheng Fei was extremely happy to hear this answer. She knew that Bai Li had a very good relationship with Yin Lingyu, and she didn''t want to watch them become completely stunned because of some things. "Amitabha the enemy should be resolved but not knotted, the white benefactor has realized it!" Gayaro almost made Baili unable to recognize this dead blind man with such a masterful monk. Nowadays, Gayaro no longer needs to cover his eyes with cloth bands. He can freely control the demonic nature in his body, so the dead blind can now open his eyes to see the world. But the nickname of Dead Blind was originally given to him by Bai Li He Lezheng. Everyone has been accustomed to calling him for so many years, so even if Jayelo has now opened his eyes, everyone still calls him Dead Blind. Many people who dont know about this matter wondered why they called Gayaro Dead Blind? However, it may be difficult for people who are not at the Tianqi Academy to understand all this. "Le Zheng is still there?" Speaking of the nickname of Dead Blind, everyone naturally thought of Le Zheng. It is no secret that Le Zheng followed Bai Li through the stormy sea. This time Bai Li rushed back to the Apocalypse Dynasty. did not return. "He is very safe over there. He doesn''t make troubles and he is thank God." I feel more at ease with Le Zhengbai. After all, there are very few people who know about Le Zheng''s relationship with him, and even those who know it. You have to have the courage to deal with Lezheng. The name of Arrow Demon Baili is not for nothing. If Baili was the Great Demon King in the Apocalypse Dynasty, then in the Wutian Dynasty, Baili was definitely the Super Great Demon King. The Baili who slaughtered four hundred thousand in one night could stop the crying of children. The presence Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1890: Prince Luangjia Ten families after the Nine Sects, no, now it should be said that the nine families are also indispensable. Except for the Qin family who had been destroyed by Baili, all the other families came, and the nine sect masters kneeled, and the news that Baili bowed back to the bow had spread throughout the world as early as yesterday. Although many people heard it and thought they were thinking, but in the end, no one said anything. After all, Bai Li''s kneeling and returning salute already explained everything. The great demon king is willing to kneel to return it, so what else can someone do to a dead Huo Dongjue? The heads of the nine major families and many elder disciples in the family came to Qingyunmen to express their condolences. The original ten big families have now become nine big families. The Qin family was wiped out by Baili overnight. Although some members of the Qin family slipped through the net, unless they were really clueless, they would definitely Looking for a place to hide, I am afraid that I will not admit that I am the Qin family in this life. After the nine great families, all the people from the Tianqi Dynasty and Bailiyou old also rushed over. Many of the classmates of Tianqi Academy are now the masters of the same sect, and even the masters of the big sects. They are also embarrassed to see Baili again after the memorial service. But the classmates of the year are still very cordial when they meet again. Unfortunately, this is not an occasion to reminisce about the past. Although everyone has a thousand words to each other, it is still not convenient to say on this occasion. Everyone agrees to see each other next time. One after another left Qingyun Gate. From the first day when Qingyunmen opened the gate, the Qingyun Road of Qingyunmen was almost broken by people. People came to mourn Huo Dongjue in an endless stream. Although many of them were Huo Dongjues old friends, everyone Understand that Huo Dongjue would not let so many people from all over the world come to offer his condolences. The real reason everyone came was actually because of Bai Li, a man who was kneeling in the mourning hall. At this time, Bai Li looks like a harmless young man, kneeling before the dragon head sarcophagus, it is difficult for people to connect him with the great devil who slaughtered the entire Qin family and crushed the gods on the rainy night. go with. But compared to so many guests who came to express their condolences, everyone is waiting for the royal family to appear! There is no doubt that the appearance of Cheng Fei before has shown that the royal family is testing Baili''s reaction, and after Cheng Fei learns that Baili has not really turned his face against the Apocalypse Dynasty, the royal family will definitely appear. But the problem is also coming. Bai Li asked any condor to kneel down this time, which is a bit troublesome. It is reasonable to say that the funeral of the Nine Sect Masters is not exaggerated even if the Emperor Tianqi personally attended the funeral, but in general, when the Emperor Tianqi attended this funeral, the most was the Shangzhuxiang. It is obviously impossible for Emperor Tianqi to bow down to Huo Dongjuexing. There is another possibility that Emperor Apocalypse might send a clan of a certain imperial clan to come. After all, the royal family is flourishing, and the number of cousins ??of Emperor Apocalypse is not a minority. But no matter who came from the royal family, it seemed unreasonable to ask the royal family to bow down to Huo Dongjuexing. So everyone started to guess at this time whether the royal family will come! After all, the royal family represents the face of the heavenly family of the Apocalypse dynasty. Asking the heavenly family to kneel and worship Huo Dongjue, the lord of the nine sects, is a bit unreasonable. So the trouble is here! But when everyone was considering whether the royal family would eventually be sent, a news made a sensation in the world! The prince Yin Lingyu''s Luanjia arrived in Qingzhou! The news came out, and the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was shocked! When I heard that all those who entered the Blue Sky Hall had to kneel and worship before, everyone wondered if anyone from the royal family would go there. Someone speculated that the Great Emperor Apocalypse might send a puppet like a prince who is not reusable. This will satisfy Bai Li, and the Apocalypse dynasty will not lose face too much. Everyone is happy. But no one thought that Prince Yin Lingyu would go there in person this time. You know, in the Tianqi Dynasty, the prince represented the future Emperor Tianqi. In a sense, Prince Yin Lingyu went to meet with Emperor Tianqi himself. The journey is almost the same. No one thought that this was the result. Prince Yin Lingyu went personally. Could it be that Emperor Tianqi was completely weak in the dialogue? Countless people were shocked by the news, but also, many people began to admire your Majesty as your Majesty the first time they heard the news. There is no doubt that although it seems very inappropriate for Prince Yin Lingyu to go there, it is actually This choice is the most invulnerable and perfect choice. Some people may not understand, why is this the most perfect? The prince is second only to the status of Emperor Tianqi, didn''t let the prince go there completely slap the royal family in the face? Indeed, the identity of the prince is extraordinary, but dont forget that Yin Lingyu not only has the identity of the prince, he also has other identities! For example, he is also a student of Tianqi Academy, for example, he and Bai Li were once friends! And if it is clearly counted, Yin Lingyu''s address to Huo Dongjue is uncle, that definitely makes sense! So in this case, it seems that the princes status is very high, but in fact it is not high at all. The first prince Yin Lingyu and Baili are classmates or close friends. In this case, the elders of the close friends have passed away, and Yin Lingyu came to comfort and pay homage as a classmate. This is the past. The second Huo Dongjue is still Yin Lingyu''s elder. In this case, Yin Lingyu''s condolences are definitely justified! So people who quickly understand it will know how wonderful this move is by Emperor Tianqi Let the prince Yin Lingyu come here in person, which can be said to be enough for Qingyunmen to give enough for Bailiye This gave Huo Dongjue enough face. Throughout the ages, no one has been able to let the prince come and he still kneels down to worship! It can be said that Yin Lingyu''s arrival is definitely an explanation for Bai Li. And also let Yin Lingyu go to salute, just as I said before! So this is definitely the best of both worlds. Yin Lingyu came in person, Bai Li could accept it, but Yin Lingyu''s identity was not so sensitive, and people in the world could also accept it. This was the best way. Prince Luanjia is second only to the Tianxing chariot of the Great Apocalypse. It stands to reason that there is no place in the world that cannot be visited. However, when Luanjia arrived outside the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, Yin Lingyu still followed the regulations of Qingyunmen. Go down from the top, and walk all the way up from Qingyun Road like other worshippers! Undoubtedly, when His Royal Highness appeared at Qingyun Gate, there was a commotion up and down the entire Qingyun Gate. Even many Qingyunmen disciples who had never seen Yin Lingyu secretly came to see the future Emperor Apocalypse. What it looks like. Of course, the Qingyunmen disciples are more of a worship of Baili. This is the future Emperor Tianqi. Let the future Emperor Tianqi come to Qingyunmen personally, and he must bow down to their sect master. This is no longer a face. , This is almost equivalent to the Apocalypse Dynasty bowing its head to Xiang Baili! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1891: Qingyun Road of Yin Ling Yu Yin Lingyu all the way up from Qingyun Road. Like other worshippers, Yin Lingyu has no special place. If it weren''t for his dragon robe, no one would have thought that this would be the future monarch of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Walking on the Qingyun Road, Yin Lingyu looked at the Qingyun Mountain and the crowded Qingyun Road. Once upon a time, it was here that Huo Dongjue personally guided Baili and led Baili into the Qingyun Gate. When the news came out, the whole world was laughing at Qingyun Sect. They were laughing at Qingyun Sect not only for its decline, but even the Sect Master didn''t want to be ridiculous! Qingyunmen, one of the nine dignified sects, although the outside is unwilling to admit them, the nine sects are still nine sects after all. As long as the Qingyunmen sect is not announced for one day, it is still one of the nine sects that are excluded. And the Qingyunmen Sect Master, one of the nine sects, went out of the mountain gate to meet a disciple in person? This is simply the most funny thing in the world. What''s more, almost no one knew the name of Baili at the time. Who was Baili? No one knows who Bai Li is. Huo Dongjue went down the mountain to show him the way for such an unknown person? This is simply to belittle your identity. When the news came out, the world said that the Qingyun Gate was completely finished, and their Sect Masters all led the way to the disciples. This is completely indifferent to respect and inferiority. Many people think that the Qingyun Gate may be completely destroyed. But who can think of today, many years later! It was the young man who once let Huo Dongjue go down the mountain to lead the way, and with his own power, he shocked the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Huo Dongjue once condescended to lead the way for Baili! Today, even the dignified Royal Highness of the Apocalypse Dynasty can only drive up to the Qingyun Gate outside Qingyunmen Mountain Gate! Such a prestige is the only Qingyunmen in the entire world! "Sect Master, today you will lead me! I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" Baili did not live up to Huo Dongjue''s trust, and Baili did it today! The Qingyunmen that was once laughed at by the world has become a giant, and now no one dares to laugh at Qingyunmen! Although the strength of Qingyunmen is still the strongest in the world, everyone understands that as long as there is a Qingyunmen in Baili, it is an immortal existence. As long as the Qingyunmen is given time to let the Qingyunmen grow, the rise of the Qingyunmen is just Time issue. Yin Lingyu walked step by step towards the direction of the main peak Qingtian Hall. To be honest, there was a long time before Yin Lingyu was very disdainful when he heard the news that Huo Dongjue was guiding Baili. His thoughts are not even different from those of the world, and he feels that Huo Dongjue is crazy. But even Yin Lingyu himself did not expect that afterwards, he was hit by an unprecedented blow in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. Bai Li used facts to tell Yin Lingyu why he was respected like Huo Dongjue! And this vivid lesson also allowed Yin Lingyu to grow up overnight from the proud child. Today, when Yin Lingyu thinks of everything in the past, he can''t help but want to laugh. Once he was so self-willed and ignorant... When Yin Lingyu walked up to the main peak, all the worshippers in the back chose to stop. Baili can disrespect Yin Lingyu, but other people don''t have the guts. Just kidding, what is the identity of the prince? Even if they had the courage, they would definitely not dare to worship with Yin Lingyu, and they would not even dare to take a second look. So when Yin Lingyu walked up to the Azure Sky Hall, there were no outsiders in the entire Azure Hall except the disciples of the Qingyunmen Shouling. Yin Lingyu walked into the Blue Sky Hall, and at first glance he saw Baili kneeling beside the dragon head sarcophagus and guarding Huo Dongjue. Now Baili looks abnormally haggard, his eyes are red as blood, and he kneels there looking a little weak. But no one in the world would really think that Baili was weak, because the last person who thought that Baili was weakened and wanted to do something with Baili had been directly killed by Baili! Even the family behind him was wiped out by Bai Lilian. Yin Lingyu did not speak to Bai Liduo, but walked directly to the dragon head sarcophagus and took the incense candle from the Qingyunmen disciple nearby. Yin Lingyu then said: "Junior Yin Lingyu is here to give Sect Master Huo a ride today. !" Yin Lingyu''s words fell, kneeling down in front of the dragon head sarcophagus, and following his kneeling, the entire Qingtian Hall was silent, and all the Qingyunmen disciples stared at everything in front of them. Although they had been prepared for a long time, many people still couldn''t cry when they saw the prince kneeling down to worship their former Sovereign of Qingyunmen Huo Dongjue! Many of them were disciples who entered the Qingyunmen when it was the most difficult time. They did not have incomparable talents, and even Bai Li dared to assert that many of them would never even reach the Xiafei realm. But their status in Qingyunmen is very high, which is why they can become disciples of the spirits. Once upon a time, they witnessed the fall of Qingyun Gate with their own eyes. No matter where they go, they must be laughed at by others. dignified Qingzhou overlord Qingyunmen, but on the land of Qingzhou, let alone control them, they can''t even get the minimum respect. I don''t know how many sects are racking their brains to consider replacing them every day. But all this began to change from the moment Baili walked into Qingyunmen. When Huo Dongjue personally led the way for Bai Li, many of them thought that the suzerains approach was incredible, and even many people felt that Bai Li did not have the qualification to receive such treatment. Many people simply could not understand why. But time is always the best proof They watched the Qingyunmen rise step by step, from the once impending destruction of Qingyunmen all the way to the overlord of Qingzhou, and all this is because of a name -Baili! When the news of Huo Dongjue''s assassination reached Qingyunmen, the whole Qingyunmen was in a panic, because everyone knew that this was a heinous crime, and this was something that could harm the sect. But when everyone was the most fearful, the two words Baili appeared in each of them! At that moment, Baili was their biggest backer, and Baili was their biggest support! Their unreserved choice at that moment believed in Bai Li! And the facts did not disappoint them. Assassinating such an important matter, the Apocalypse Dynasty only put them under house arrest. Everyone understands that all this is not because of their Qingyunmen, but because of Baili! If there were no Baili, Qingyunmen would have been destroyed a hundred times! Today, Bai Li fights the entire world with his own strength! No one has done such a thing in the past, but today, Baili not only did it but also did it! When Yin Lingyu knelt down on the blue sky hall, all Qingyunmen disciples had only pride at this moment. Who can make the Apocalypse Dynasty bow its head in this world? Only us Qingyunmen! Only our Baili! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1892: Miss Xiang Wumian Three kneels and nine knocks! Yin Lingyu gave a big gift. And when Yin Lingyu finished the ceremony, Bai Li knelt on his knees and nodded toward Yin Lingyu at the same time, and also paid the gift! Yin Lingyu quickly got up from the ground and walked to Baili''s side to help Baili up. Looking at the haggard Baili in front of him, Yin Lingyu couldn''t help sighing. "Sorrow." Yin Lingyu looked around after uttering a sorrow. The expression in his eyes was obviously asking Bai Li if he could speak here. Bai Li nodded slightly, because the people who can appear here today to guard Huo Dongjues spirits can be said to be the core disciples of the Qingyun Sect. It is absolutely impossible for them to betray the Qingyun Sect. Let alone Yin Lingyu speaking, today is considered Baili. I will explain the plan of rebellion to them here without revealing a word. "Something happened to Tianqi Academy!" Yin Lingyu said, Bai Li frowned slightly, Tianqi Academy is located in the capital of God, and it is also next to the imperial city, Tianqi Academy is even more masterful, what can Tianqi Academy do? Although Qingyunmen has been holding funerals these days, it can be said that there are three religions and nine liu who came to Qingyunmen, but Baili has not heard of any news of the accident there. You must know that Tianqi Academy is the lifeblood of the Tianqi Dynasty. If an accident occurs in Tianqi Academy, it will inevitably spread throughout the world. This news cannot be covered up by anyone, so Bai Li does not understand what Yin Lingyu said about the accident. what happened! But Bai Li knew that at this time, Yin Lingyu was absolutely impossible to make a joke about this kind of thing, and that it would not be a trivial matter for him to be so nervous to tell himself. "The Sword Master Yukong is missing..." Yin Lingyu finally spoke, and Bai Li was stunned when he said this! As expected! Although it was the Apocalypse Academy, it was not an ordinary disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, but his teacher Yukong Sword Saint Xiang Wumian had an accident! Missing? Bai Li thinks this disappearance is definitely impossible! Xiang Wumian once said to himself that he might not get out of there in his life! So how could he be missing? "The emperor father went to see it in person. Although there is no trace of fighting there, there are other auras there, and the aura is very familiar to the emperor, so if you guessed it correctly, the Sword Saint Yukong should have been taken away. Yes! And this person''s cultivation should be far above him, so he can''t even resist." When Yin Lingyu said this, Bai Li''s expression also changed. Regarding the sword saint Yukong, Bai Li didn''t know how strong he was as a cheap teacher in the past, but as he continued to grow, Bai Li finally understood the horror of the sword saint Yukong. Although the teacher did not step into the reincarnation of life and death, it was not because of the teacher''s lack of talent, but because of some special reasons, or his own obsession. Because of the obsession, the teacher was always on the edge of the reincarnation of life and death. But in fact, the teacher''s kendo has already entered the cycle of life and death. According to Bai Li''s analysis, the teacher''s strength is even higher than the two old worshipers who were killed by him. Although their realm breakthrough has reached the state of reincarnation, they are still not enough compared with the teacher. So in this case, if you want to subdue Xiang Wuxian for a moment or even prevent him from even having the opportunity to resist, this kind of thing is impossible to ask yourself. Not to mention Baili, it can be said that all first-reincarnation life and death reincarnation realms are absolutely impossible, and there is only one possibility to achieve this, that is, the person''s cultivation has broken through the first revolution and reached the second or even the third revolution. It is possible to achieve the degree of Bai Li himself knows very well that his power is also in the reincarnation of life and death, but his peak period of the first revolution is far more terrifying than the ordinary one, and his combat power is not even more than that of the second revolution. In this case, you can''t do it yourself, so the person who can do it is at least the pinnacle of the second or even the third revolution of life and death. But when did the Apocalypse Dynasty have such a strong person? Not to mention the Tianqi dynasty, even the Wutian dynasty Baili, who is superior in martial arts, has never seen such an existence. "Could it be that..." Bai Li had guessed in his mind for a moment, but he did not say it. "Did you say something? Do you know who it is?" Yin Lingyu guessed what Baili might know when he heard Baili say whether he said three characters, but Baili didn''t continue speaking, which made Yin Lingyu somewhat The feeling of scratching your heart. "I don''t dare to say, there is a guess, but it is a big matter. I dare not say until it is confirmed. I will deal with this matter, so leave it alone." Baili spoke at this time, but Baili didn''t say a word about everything about the demons. Because it is useless to say, what kind of existence is that Mozu? That is the existence that even the Titan can shake, is this something Yin Lingyu can contend? Not to mention Yin Lingyu, the entire Apocalypse dynasty is in front of others, it is estimated that they can be smashed into pieces with a slap, and this is still the average strength among the demons. Replaced with the existence of the Skeleton Demon Lord, a random sneeze can accidentally explode a planet. Whether it is the Wutian Dynasty or the Apocalypse Dynasty, they are actually nothing but ants to the Demon Race. The only thing that can make the Demon Race fearful is undoubtedly Baili! Bai Li dare to say that the disappearance of the teacher is 100% related to the Demon Race. Huo Dongjues assassination before, why didnt Bai Li investigate? Because it makes no sense! At that time in the palace there was an old man who shot with Huo Dongjue, and this person claimed to be the elder of Qingyunmen, and it was this person who threatened the life of Emperor Tianqi at that time. This old man should undoubtedly be in the reincarnation of life and death. If he really wants to assassinate the Emperor Apocalypse, then with a furious blow, the Emperor Apocalypse may be killed in seconds if he has no time to summon two old offerings. But this person only threatened and did not kill, which shows that their goal was not to kill the Emperor Apocalypse at all, but just to send the entire Qingyun Gate into eternal disaster. is obviously warning yourself! The demons didnt dare to shoot themselves directly. They were afraid that they would really push themselves into a desperate situation. So they used this despicable method to knock on the side. They have reached the level of warning themselves to compromise, and now Xiang Wuxian is missing nothing. There is no doubt that the Mozu is behind the scenes. I thought that there was a trace of worry on Baili''s face. The Mozu''s fierce Baili knew it. They had no choice but to the people around them? What exactly is Xiang Wumian going to do with this missing Demon Race? Are they planning to use Xiang Wuxian to threaten themselves? But I dont understand Baili! If the Mozu threatened him, would he need to kidnap Xiang Wuxian? You can threaten yourself directly! Therefore, I dont understand the Demons practice... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1893: Yin Lingyus surprise Baili has a good habit, that is, he never thinks about things that he can''t figure out. Baili feels that his brain cells should not be wasted on reasoning about various things... "You should stop investigating the teacher''s matter. Tell the old man that his dark forces should not investigate, because you can''t find the results." The old man Baili said naturally refers to Emperor Tianqi. When he was with Yin Lingyu, Bai Li always called Emperor Tianqi the old man. But when Bai Li said that, Yin Lingyu''s face became a little unsightly. "Is the old man''s person gone?" Seeing Yin Lingyu''s face, Bai Li had already guessed. When Bai Li said these words, Yin Lingyu nodded with an ugly expression and said, "The whole army is wiped out!" Annihilated! These four words have already explained everything. The Great Emperor Apocalypse has the shadow guard as a powerful force. It can be said that the penetration of the shadow guard in the entire Apocalypse dynasty can be described as pervasive. But such a terrifying shadow guard was completely wiped out when investigating this matter. This shows that his guess should be correct, and there must be the shadow of the demons behind it. "Go back and tell the old man, don''t care about this matter anymore. This matter has exceeded his ability and is beyond his control." Baili said and pointed to it! Yin Lingyu was taken aback when he saw this movement, and then his complexion changed greatly, because he already knew what Bai Li meant. There are various legends in the world outside the territory, whether in the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty, but such legends are only for ordinary people. Characters like Emperor Tianqi naturally know about the outer starry sky. At this time, Bai Li suddenly stretched his hand to the top, of course he understood what Yin Lingyu was referring to. "How could it be...not that there are world laws..." Yin Lingyu was puzzled. Bai Li could only shake his head about Yin Lingyu''s question. This was not because Bai Li didn''t tell Yin Lingyu, but Bai Li really didn''t know, because Bai Li was just talking about everything outside the realm of God. Speaking of the realm of gods, Shiri remembered one more thing! Moang hasn''t contacted herself for a long time! It stands to reason that time has passed since the fight with the Golden Rooster clan, but Mo Ang has never contacted him. What is going on, is there something wrong with Mo Ang? Although everyone has been together for a short time, Bai Li still feels good about Mo Ang. As the administrator of the galaxy, this guy is a pure tease. It is impossible to imagine such a tease by himself. Can manage a galaxy unexpectedly. But Mo Ang hasn''t contacted him for a long time, and even with the exception of Mo Ang, his other teammates have no news. This is not justified anyway. Even the news from Bai Li himself fell into the sea, and he didn''t get any response at all, and he didn''t know what happened to Mo Ang. About Doudou, generally speaking, there is nothing too special and it is impossible to cancel, but Mo Ang hasn''t heard from it for so long. What''s the matter? "Have you been out?" Yin Lingyu did not continue to inquire about the world law, but looked at Bai Li with excitement. To tell the truth, Yin Lingyu has seen the legend of the outside world many times in ancient books. According to the rumors, the broken void of warriors can open the door to the unknown world. According to legend, there is the world of gods, where everyone has the opportunity of immortality. "No! But I know that it is not a wonderful place! There should be none of those things in the legend." Bai Li can imagine that the legendary extraterritorial world in the ancient books is probably a dream-like world, but compared According to legend, Bai Li really knew what was going on outside the territory. There is really a world of melee of ten thousand races! It''s a pity that Human Races are notoriously disadvantaged in such places. Let''s put it this way, as long as any Human Race goes outside the territory, it will definitely suffer various unfair treatments. This is basic common sense... and so! At least for the human race, there is not a beautiful new world, there is hell. "How do you know if you haven''t been!" Yin Lingyu seemed to catch Bai Li''s speech ill. "Damn! Can''t you listen to others if you haven''t been there? I''ll tell you that I can''t know people outside!" "Then tell me what''s going on outside..." Yin Lingyu or any warrior is full of yearning for the outside world. What is the ultimate of martial arts? In the Apocalypse dynasty, the ultimate of martial arts is to break the void and step into a new extraterritorial world, but throughout the ages, this is the existence of legends. And today, from Baili''s mouth, Yin Lingyu can clearly hear that Baili is not talking about it, he really knows things outside the territory, so of course he can''t let Baili go. "Hey hey... I''ve taken you! Let''s put it this way, the outer starry sky is vast, there are countless star fields and small worlds, for example, where we are belonged to the magical galaxy! Oh... the galaxy is the star field For one part, lets make an analogy. Our world is just a planet, and this planet belongs to the Moang galaxy. The Moang galaxy is a system composed of countless planets. It is part of the Xilong star field, and the Xilong star field. Although it is vast, it is one of the four dragon star regions! Although the four dragon star regions looks very big, it is the bottom among many star regions there is a small world above the star regions. ..." Bai Li, let''s find something that Yin Lingyu can understand, and talked about it. After all, these are not secrets. But even so, what Bai Li said still stunned Yin Lingyu. The powerful and powerful Apocalypse Dynasty that Yin Lingyu has always thought of is actually on a ball, and this ball is just a part of a huge star field called the Mo Ang galaxy. This star field may have the same ball as them. Hundreds... And this magical galaxy, let alone the entire starry sky, even if it is at the bottom of the Xilong Star Region, and there are more and stronger existences above the Xilong Star Region. "That is a world full of tens of thousands of races, let''s put it this way, if my current strength is outside the territory, I basically have the qualifications to be eaten as a snack. As for you..." Bai Li said, he gave Yin Lingyu one that you know Emoji. But Bai Li''s words shocked Yin Lingyu once again. Bai Li was almost invincible in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but he was so invincible that he didn''t even have the strength to fight people outside the territory? Obviously Yin Lingyu did not fully understand Bai Li''s meaning! Fight against others! If Bai Li himself describes it, his current strength is nothing more than a ration! Because many perverted races outside the Territory treat human races as rations, and they dont have the ability to resist except as rations... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1894: The secret of heaven comes Baili used his own words to describe a hellish world to Yin Lingyu! "What are you talking about? Human race turned out to be the weakest race?" Yin Lingyu couldn''t accept all this, but someone told you in a world where Human race was respected, brother, cherish your paradise, because after you go out Everyone in the world can destroy you. "Little brother, although I don''t want to accept this fact, I must tell you that it is indeed true." Bai Li spread his hands and looked helpless. "Then tell me about the flame demon clan..." Yin Lingyu seemed to have forgotten that this is the mourning hall at this time, grabbing Baili and starting to let Baili tell the story. But there is no way, outside the domain is the world that every warrior yearns for, and now someone knows everything outside the domain, even if it is hell, Yin Lingyu also wants to know. "There is nothing to say about the flame demon. I can only tell you that the person who took the teacher may come from outside the territory, and I can''t exaggerate to tell you that they are not only from outside the territory, but also from the small group of strongest forces outside the territory. One." Baili is not scaring Yin Lingyu. Although the Demon Race was sealed in the dark world by the Titans many years ago, the ghost knew why the Demon Race suddenly came out again! What''s more, what makes Nima speechless is that you come out as soon as you come out. If you have opinions on the Titans, go and dig the graves of the Titans! Go and fight with the Titans! Why are you looking for Lao Tzu? I''m just a humble human race, OK...I''m weak, OK...I don''t even have the qualifications to enter the territory, OK... Xuanyuanyu of Gouri used Huntianding to send himself into endless storms. After escaping, he was lucky to have earned it. Now this Huntianding has become the hottest potato in the world, but he still has no choice. Hot hands can only continue, because the result of throwing it out is that the sweet potato instantly turns into a nuclear bomb and blasts everything! A little guy who can''t even go outside the domain has become the object of the Mozu''s mind. Who is Nima looking for? And the most nonsense is that the Arrow Demon Ring has already pumped out its own strength in the past few days. It is not an exaggeration to say that now Bai is not an opponent to the general Law Bodies, and looking at the trend of the Arrow Demon ring, no It is unwilling to give up if it completely empties itself. And just when Yin Lingyu wanted to ask something again, suddenly a Qingyunmen disciple ran over here. "Brother Bai, Master Tianjizi is here!" Heaven''s machine is here! Hearing the news that Tianjizi was coming, Bai Li directly waved his hand to play Yin Lingyu, and at the same time explained to Yin Lingyu that he can tell the old man what he said, but he must warn the old man that he will not die if he does not die! Don''t let him die, just stay honestly. Baili didn''t know if his words could be useful, but he did everything he should say and do. If Emperor Tianqi really died, he would have no choice. The news of Tianjizi''s arrival was specially arranged by Bai Li. Before the rainstorm night, I was in the capital of God. To be honest, I found that I was a little out of control at the time, otherwise the Arrow Demon Ring would not suddenly close myself. At that moment, Bai Li even felt that the world had given up on himself, and Bai Li even planned to kill the gods. But the appearance of Tianjizi used the rain to extinguish the evil fire in Bai Li''s heart, and it also allowed Bai Li to temporarily suppress the uncontrollable killing intent in his heart. Therefore, I am grateful for Tianjizi Baili from the heart. This time for Huo Dongjues spirit, even though the prince Yin Lingyu came, Bai Li did not go out to greet him, but Bai Li only confessed to one person, that is the heavenly machine. When the machine appeared that day, he wanted Go down the mountain to meet him personally to show my gratitude to Tianjizi. So when he received the news at this time, Bai Li didn''t dare to have any delay at all, and left Yin Lingyu directly and followed the Qingyunmen disciple out. "Hey... I''m the prince, okay..." Yin Lingyu looked resentful... Nima herself is the prince anyway, even if the heavenly machine sees him, she will salute! But there is no way, Yin Lingyu understands Baili. For Baili, the identity of the prince and the Emperor of the Apocalypse is worthless. Baili emphasizes feelings. He only cares about the people he cares about. Baili doesn''t care about his identity. But this time I came here to untie the knot between the royal family and Bai Li, and Bai Lis previous words showed that he no longer cares about the previous things, otherwise he would not talk to himself so much, and even throw himself in Here, because for Bai Li, only friends can sell casually... Tianjizi still wears the same red robe at the time! It stands to reason that this is a funeral. He shouldn''t wear a red robe, but this red robe is the clothes that Tianji Dao will only wear when it is the most grand, so Tianjizi wearing it today is not disrespecting Huo Dongjue, on the contrary. It fully reflects the respect for Huo Dongjue. Tianjizi, who looked like only seven or eight years old, stood there wearing such a suit. It seemed a bit contradictory, but no one dared to look down upon him, because in the Tianqi Dynasty, Tianjizi was almost omniscient. Just as everyone was talking about it, on Qingyun Road, Bai Li, accompanied by two Qingyunmen disciples, walked down Qingyun Road to meet Tianjizi before reaching the mountain gate. Seeing this scene, many people took another breath of air-conditioning! Even the prince Yin Lingyu went up the mountain by himself, but Tian Jizi came to Baili and went down the mountain to meet him. This really gave Tian Jizi a lot of face. "Master Tianji! Please here." Bai Li personally went down the mountain to lead the way for Tianjizi, in order to thank Tianjizi for his help, not only for his help in the imperial city, but also for sending it when he was most desperate. A touch of kindness. But when he saw Baili, Tianjizi frowned, and then he didn''t say much, and followed Baili across the mountain gate and onto Qingyun Road Tianjizi came to Qingyun Road. The other people in Baili were temporarily closed, and Baili led Tianjizi up together. When the two walked to the middle section of Qingyun Road, Tianjizi suddenly said: "Bali, you are very weak now." Tianjizi''s words were uttered for a moment. At the same time, the gaze looking at Tianjizi became a little ethereal. The world said that Tianjizi knew everything, but Baili didn''t believe that there really was a prophet. No one can see their own weakness, so how does Tianjizi see it? "Dont panic. I cant deduce your future. Your fate is different from others. I can see the fate of others, but I cant see you. The reason why I found you weak is because I dare I was the only one who swept you with divine consciousness when they met, and my divine mind told me that you are already very weak now... your strength is gone!" Tianjizi''s words said Baili finally knew why! Undoubtedly, with Bailis current status, no one has the courage to use Fa Nian to sweep Baili, because this is a provocative behavior. Maybe it is normal for Baili to go wild on the spot, but there is no heaven. This worry, when he found that Bai Li looked exhausted, he went straight to scan Bai Li, and under this scan, he was surprised to find that Bai Li''s physical strength was weak, and even Bai Li did not find himself. Ephraim is detecting him! This shows that Bai Li is now so weak that he can''t even compare to the heavenly secret... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1895: lay down The shadow of the famous tree of people, it can be said that everyone who came to Qingyunmen this time felt that Baili seemed weak and exhausted when he saw Baili. But the reputation of the Great Demon King is there, but no one has the courage to test Baili with his own Dharma. You need to know that, in a general sense, it is a provocative behavior to explore others with Dhamma. Baili has a fierce reputation, not many people dare to provoke Baili, at least not among those who came. There are only two kinds of people who came to Qingyunmen this time. One is not brave enough to provoke Baili, and the other is not going to test Baili, so no one knows whether Baili is weak or not. And even if someone really did this, they didnt really dare to believe it. The Great Demon King just created a **** storm in Gods, and even the palace was forced. Who would believe that such a Great Demon King would be so weak now? So even if someone really tried to do it, when Bai Li was found to be weak, the first thing he thought was the illusion that Bai Li might be too sad, and no one would take it seriously. But Tianjizi is different. For Bai Li, although he has only one side relationship with Tianjizi, everything he did has won Baili''s respect. Tianjizi was known as omniscient in the Tianqi dynasty. Although he could not see Baili''s fate, he was still able to figure out something. Stepping into the Qingyun Gate this time, Tian Jizi was almost straight to the point and directly probed Baili with Dharma thoughts, but to the surprise of Tianjizi, Baili did not find that his own Dharma thoughts detected him, so the conclusion is only One, although Bai Li looks scary today, in fact Bai Li is already weak and not look good. For Tianjizis words, Baili could only respond with a wry smile, not Baili lied. He really did not find Tianjizis temptation. This shows that he has almost lost the ability to control Dharma thoughts. Now even Tianjizis Dharma thoughts can be controlled. I found my weakness in silence. "Bari, although I don''t know what you have experienced, but I can see it, you should know the reason, right?" Tianjizi said, although it was an interrogative sentence, he used a positive tone. Bai Li nodded slightly. All his power came from the Arrow Demon Ring, but the Arrow Demon Ring suddenly closed his control over it. Although Bai Li had countless speculations before, Bai Li himself did not. Know which kind of guess is true. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Baili''s distressed look, Tianjizi spoke again. And this time Bai Li shook his head. How to do? Baili was very confused. For the Arrow Demon Ring, although the Arrow Demon Ring had been integrated with him, Bai Li did not understand the Arrow Demon Ring at all, and even Bai Li did not know why the Arrow Demon Ring appeared on him. Brought from the GTR Alliance? Bai Li denied this possibility. Instead of saying that he brought the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li was more willing to believe that the Arrow Demon ring brought him. Because of this explanation, it is easier for Bai Li to believe. The Arrow Demon Ring has extraordinary abilities. Its origin is unclear. However, this time the Arrow Demon Ring suddenly closed and there was hardly any hint to Bai Li, which made Bai Li a little at a loss. "Bali, I see confusion in your eyes. This is not the Baili I know. The Baili in my eyes is always full of self-confidence, and I''ve never been confused about anything!" Baili saw confusion in his eyes. Although Bai Li saw Tian Jizi for the first time, Tian Jizi observed Bai Li countless times. In his eyes, Bai Li was always the domineering bad boy. But now Baili seems to have no idea who he is. "Master Tianji joked. No one has ever been able to be confident forever. It didn''t work in the past, not to mention the spiritual power of the whole body has been lost now." Bai Li spread his hands helplessly. But Tianjizi directly shook his head and said: "Bai Li! If it''s someone else, I can use the technique of Tianyan to infer the future for him, but you can''t, but what I see you shouldn''t be confused, you I feel that losing power makes you confused, but I don''t think so. Baili, I ask you, is losing power makes you confused, or being confused makes you lose power? Or what is power? Where does it come from? What is its origin? Do you really understand power?" Tianjizi''s words like cannonballs sounded profound, but it made Baili''s eyes brighten. I have been entangled with the problem of losing power, but I have overlooked a problem. I have been entangled with the problem of the arrow demon ring suddenly closing, but I never thought that the arrow demon ring might close because of the arrow demon ring. The problem is because of my own reasons. "Bari, from the day I first knew about you, you have been the most shining star in everyone''s eyes. You have done things that many people seem to be unable to do, or you are always creating miracles." "But I believe that no one can ever walk on a road forever, even if this road is highly anticipated!" Baili didn''t know what Tianjizi was going to say, but Baili knew that this Tianjizi, who looked like a seven or eight-year-old child, had things that ordinary people didn''t. Perhaps he could open a new path for himself. "I ask you Bai Li, have you ever thought of giving up? Give up everything now and live like an ordinary person?" Tianjizi''s words made Bai Li obviously lost in thought. In fact, Tianjizi''s problem was not a problem at all. In the eyes of others Baili is extremely brilliant, Baili is a famous devil in the world, but who knows that the more you get, the more you bear. In the past, Baili had to shoulder the revival of the entire Qingyunmen in the Tianqi dynasty, and to the Wutian dynasty, he had to shoulder the mission of the entire Tianqi dynasty and the prosperity of the Yanhuang dynasty. At the moment when the realm of gods was opened, when seeing the status of the human race, as a human race, Bai Li told himself in his heart that he must let the entire starry sky world understand that the human race is not something they can bully at will! More and more burdens made Bai Li feel that his steps were getting heavier and heavier, until the appearance of the demons. Perhaps this was the last straw that crushed the camel. Facing the Titan that was enough to make anyone or even a race collapse, Bai Li Li was terrified, and Bai Li began to wonder if he could defeat them for the first time. This made Bai Li start to feel confused, afraid, and even longing for relief. Maybe its good to be an ordinary person. Why should he bear all this? Why not give yourself a chance to choose again? "Child..." Tianjizi looked at Baili and said, "You have never been a savior, and you have never been a hero. They called you the great devil because you are always doing whatever you want, but now you have lost your heart. , Maybe this is the root, dont go against your own heart, when you cant carry everything, maybe letting go is a new path for you..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1896: Tianjizi and Huo Dongjue Tianjizi''s words overturned Bai Li''s cognition. Normally, if it is between friends, when they know their friends are discouraged, the first reaction of many people is to persuade them to be strong. Old Bat did this before, and when he found that Bai Li was lost, he told Bai Li to move forward. Baili believes that if he changes to his other friends, he will say the same. But Tianjizi is completely different. He tells himself that sometimes giving up is also a choice. Pursue whatever you like, don''t impose on yourself! Heroes need to carry various burdens at all times, sometimes even with their lives. But Bai Li never thinks of himself as a hero. From his heart, Bai Li thinks that he should be a devil! I can do whatever I want, as long as I am happy! But now that too many burdens make Bai Li upset, he starts to want to give up! Above the Blue Dragon Road, everyone only saw Bai Li''s majesty and power, and only saw Bai Li smashed out of the blood, unstoppable. The persecution of the Qin family, the practice of his own disciples, and the observation of his friends made Bai Li the first time to doubt whether it really makes sense for him to do so much. Bai Li began to cry in his heart, why? Why do you have to bear all this? Maybe I will be happier to be an ordinary person! It was also at the moment when this shout appeared, the Arrow Demon Ring chose to close...At this moment, Bai Li suddenly realized something! Maybe the Arrow Demon Ring knows himself better than himself! When I was at a loss, Arrow Demon Ring made a choice for myself, giving up...giving up may be a new way. "Okay, I have already said what I should say! Let me go and send my old friend the last ride." Tianjizi saw that Baili did not speak for a long time. He did not say much. At this time, the two people had already reached the sky. Before the main hall. Tianjizi had already walked to the dragon head sarcophagus when Bai Li was meditating, but he did not kneel down like others, but directly grabbed a pot of wine on the side table and sat directly on the dragon head sarcophagus. Many of the Qingyunmen disciples who saw this scene were taken aback, but when they saw that Bai Li didn''t say anything, they didn''t say anything. The action of Tianjizi sitting on the dragon head sarcophagus seemed a bit blasphemous for Huo Dongjue, but few people knew that Tianjizi and Huo Dongjue were close friends when they were young. Even Huo Dongjue himself has not told others about this relationship. Song Xian and Bai Li. The once young best friend is now separated from each other, but the feelings of the past will not change. Tian Jizi sat on the dragon head sarcophagus, holding a hip flask, and poured a glass of wine for herself and Huo Dongjue. He drank the wine in his glass in one gulp, and then spilled the wine belonging to Huo Dongjue on the dragon head sarcophagus. "Old man, you succeeded! I lost." Tianjizi said to himself, as if telling a story from the past. When was Tianjizi only a disciple of Tianji Dao, and Huo Dongjue was only a disciple of Qingyunmen. That belonged to the era of the previous generation Tianjizi and Qingyun Jianxian. But at that time, the heavenly machine was already extraordinary. He calculated the decline of the Qingyun Gate with the technique of Tianyan, but when he reminded Huo Dongjue with confidence, his old friend told him that the Qingyun Gate would never decline! At that time, two young men silently placed a bet. Tianjizi was betting on the decline of the Qingyun Gate. He was full of confidence in his Tianyan Art, and Huo Dongjue was betting that his Qingyun Gate would be more brilliant! But time became the best witness, Tianjizi became the master of Tianji Dao, and the master of Qingyunmen also silently became Huo Dongjue! Huo Dongjue didn''t have the talent of Qingyun Sword Immortal, he couldn''t protect Qingyun Gate, and Qingyun Gate began to decline gradually. Countless nights, Huo Dongjue asked himself, is it true that Tianjizis Tianyan technique is really correct? Is there really no way to go at Qingyun Gate? Tianjizi once said that if one day Qingyunmen really has no way to go, go to Tianjidao to find him, he will keep the last fire for Qingyunmen. But how could the proud Huo Dongjue bow his head, even in the most difficult moment of Qingyunmen, he did not give up! Once upon a time, in the eyes of Tianjizi, Huo Dongjue''s approach was stupid. Until that day! When the news that Huo Dongjue went out of the mountain gate to lead the way for a disciple spread throughout the world, the entire Tianqi Dynasty was in an uproar. The whole world is laughing at Huo Dongjues ignorance and deeds. This is simply an act of surrendering his status. But on that day, when the machine recalculated for Qingyunmen, the trajectory of the entire Qingyunmen changed with this disciple who was introduced to the mountain by Huo Dongjue! Qingyunmen, which was once bleak, has become radiant! Tianjizi was shocked! He has never believed that one person can change the destiny of a power, but Baili did it! When Baili entered the capital for the first time, Tianjizi gave a good cause. Although he didn''t know what the good cause could bring, the good cause should only be regarded as a gift to an old friend! A series of miracles in Baili allowed Qingyunmen to become the overlord of Qingzhou from a sect on the verge of collapse in a short time! Both the rise of Baili and the rise of Qingyunmen are unstoppable Tianjizi is a witness. He silently witnessed the rise of Qingyunmen and Baili together. And at that moment, Tianjizi knew that he had lost, but he was equally proud of him not willing to admit defeat. At this moment, when the machine was sitting on the dragon head sarcophagus, everything was gone for a while, and there was no need to continue the betting, because the bettor was no longer there. Tears slid down Tianjizis eye sockets, thinking of the past with Huo Dongjue. Perhaps Huo Dongjue is not as dazzling as those of his contemporaries, but Huo Dongjue is his best friend. Its only today. Its been forever to see each other again. Tianjizi can only drink wine by himself in front of the dragon head sarcophagus, but no matter how mellow the wine is, there is only bitterness left in his mouth. "Old friend...Qingyun Gate is the knot of your life. You vowed to let the Qingyun Gate be brilliant under your hands. You did it." Tian Jizi looked at the dragon head sarcophagus in front of him. Perhaps Huo Dongjue could not match what he did in the past. The Qingyunmen master, but he has tried his best, he is not ashamed of the ancestors of Qingyunmen, he will be remembered forever by every Qingyunmen disciple. No matter when it comes, someone will always remember him, remember the only Qingyun sect master who walked out of the mountain gate to meet his disciples, and at that time, everyone was no longer mocking, but a kind of affirmation, a kind of courage and courage to Huo Dongjue Sure... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1897: An unprecedented funeral The dust is back to the dust! Everything has become a cloud of smoke, Tian Jizi came down from the dragon head sarcophagus, he knew that he had already said what he should say, but Huo Dongjue could no longer respond to him. Today, he came only to give his old friend the last ride, because Tianjizi knew that even in the nine heavens, Huo Dongjue would smile when he saw the Qingyun Gate today. put the wine bottle back to its original position, Tian Jizi stepped down from the sarcophagus, he did not show any etiquette to Huo Dongjue, because with their friendship, this is not necessary at all. The sadness in his eyes is the best way to see him off. glanced at the dragon head sarcophagus one last time, then turned and walked towards Baili. Seeing the coming Tianjizi, Baili knelt on his knees and bowed down. Although Tianjizi did not bow to Huo Dongjue, like others, Baili still gave the most respected etiquette, because Bai Li I knew that those words of Tianjizi were far more important than kneeling ceremony. Even Bai Li did not expect that Tianjizi was actually Huo Dongjues old friend, and there was such a bet between them, and all of Tianjizis today is the best affirmation of Huo Dongjue, so this kneeling , Bai Li is also thanking Tianjizi. "Child! The road is your own. What path do you want to follow? Ask your own heart, dont go against your heart, thats enough! Why care about the worlds vision, even life and death? When you understand this truth, you Will live happily." Tianjizi''s last words were sent to Bai Li, but he did not go forward to help Bai Li up, because he deserved Bai Li''s kneeling. Tianjizi left Qingyunmen in the eyes of Baili and countless Qingyunmen disciples. But his words were engraved in Bai Li''s heart. In an instant, Bai Li had already made a decision, and Bai Li did not intend to tell too many people about this decision. After Tianjizi left, countless mourners entered the Qingtian Hall one after another. Baili continued to return the salute, watching the countless mourners either sincerely or insincerely, but it didnt matter, because no matter how dissatisfied they were, they still There must be condolences, this is authority! In the blink of an eye, Huo Dongjues funeral can be said to be a sensation in the world. From ancient times to the present, even the death of the Emperor of the Apocalypse Dynasty, there have never been so many condors, nor has it caused such a sensation. ! When the seventh day passed, a sacred decree came from the capital of God, and the decree named Huo Dongjue the king of Qingzhou! Feng Wang! King of different surnames! As soon as this imperial edict came out, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was boiling. My God! King of different surnames! Since the emergence of the Apocalypse dynasty, there has never been a king with a different surname, and no one has ever been able to be named a king with a different surname, even if the dead strong. But Huo Dongjue became the King of Qingzhou, the first king with a different surname outside the royal family, and the first king with a different surname in the history of the Tianqi Dynasty! Qingzhou King! Huo Dongjue was born in Qingzhou and buried in Qingzhou! His seal is also announcing his story to the whole world. Among the sect masters of the Qingyunmen in the past, Huo Dongjue''s strength is the worst. Even at the moment of death, he has not been able to become the law body. He is the weakest sect master in the history of Qingyunmen. He spent most of his life trying to make the Qingyunmen grow, but the Qingyunmen is constantly declining, but in the last days of his life, he brought Baili to the Qingyunmen, bringing a character who could shake the world! From that moment, no one dared to laugh at Qingyunmen anymore, no one dared to look down on Qingzhou. Someone commented that Huo Dongjue was the most failed and successful sect master of Qingyun Gate. He failed because of his ability, and he succeeded because of his courage! Not everyone has the courage to let go of their noble status and go out of the mountain gate to meet a disciple. But Huo Dongjue did it! And everyone in this seal understands that it was Emperor Tianqi who was showing his favor to Qingyunmen or to Baili. And this is a seal that neither Qingyunmen nor Baili can refuse. Because Bai Li knew that Huo Dongjue was eager to be recognized. He had not been recognized before he was alive. Now that he can receive such a honor after his death, it is also his affirmation. The king buried with the dragon head sarcophagus! The first king with a different surname in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty! This is the first person in history. Huo Dongjues funeral, the lord of the world''s great sects have all arrived, except for the Qin family that has been destroyed, the ten great families have sent four princes to come, such an honor has never been seen in the past or the present. The prince helps the spirit, and the strongest carries the coffin! The mighty funeral procession stretches for dozens of miles! The whole world is seeing off Huo Dongjue, and the whole Tianqi Dynasty will remember this day. Baili walked at the forefront of the team. Originally, according to reason, Song Xian was in the forefront. After all, he was the master of the Qingyun Gate, but Song Xian gave this position to Baili, and everyone agreed. Because everyone knows that to have today''s situation, everything is because of Baili, so this position is only for Baili. The ancestral mausoleum of Qingyunmen is in the Qingyun Mountain, and the funeral procession stretches for dozens of miles into the Qingyun Mountain. Before coming to the mausoleum, Bai Li used wine to pay homage to the ancestors of the past, and Song Xian came to announce the life of Huo Dongjue. Huo Dongjue''s life is not a magnificent, even a bit boring, but life does not need too many waves, sometimes a correct choice is enough. Baili personally buried the dragon head sarcophagus next to the tomb of Qingyun Jianxian. After many years, the pair of masters and disciples could finally meet. Thinking of the first time he entered Qingyunmen, Bai Li still remembered that what Huo Dongjue feared most was that he would take the declining Qingyunmen faceless face to meet the ancestors and his master a hundred years later. But today, Bai Li believes that Huo Dongjue will no longer have to worry about this ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is to see Qingyun Sword Immortal goodbye above the nine days, he can proudly tell Master: "Master! I did it! I didn''t. Let the Qingyun Gate fall! I have brought glory to the Qingyun Gate!" The dragon head sarcophagus was sealed with earth, and Bai Li personally carved the tombstone for Huo Dongjue with the stone. "The Tomb of Qingyunmen Master Huo Dongjue!" This is the tombstone carved by Baili. No one is going to blame Baili for engraving the tombstone. According to the truth, the tombstone should have been carved by the Qingzhou king before. But Baili didn''t do this, because in Baili''s eyes, King Qingzhou might not be as important as the words Qingyunmenzhu, so he engraved the four most important words on Huo Dongjue''s tombstone. Carved the tombstone, Bai Li knelt down on the stone tablet and refused to get up for a long time, tears in his eyes kept sliding down in front of the tomb, Bai Li kept playing everything that he had with Huo Dongjue in his mind. Although it is not long, it is so unforgettable. "Sect Master! Good journey! One day the famous Qingyunmen will ring through the sky and the stars! This is Baili''s guarantee to you!" A head knocked before the tombstone, Bai Li''s forehead was too hard, blood slipped off, but after the last knock, Bai Li also stood up, this funeral should be over, Qingyunmen can not be bathed in grief forever In, and the same is true for myself... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1898: Bailis location The funeral at Qingyunmen was a sensation in the world. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a person who passed away to get such glory as Huo Dongjue. His funeral even surpassed the specifications of the ancient Emperor Tianqi. But no one thinks there is anything wrong with this, because this is what the Apocalypse Dynasty owes Huo Dongjue, and now he is just paying off the debt. And this kind of glory also made Qingyunmen resound through the Apocalypse dynasty once again. Generally speaking, even if the Lord of the Nine Sects passed away, it would not be said to have caused a sensation in the world, and the place where it stood could be affected. But the death of Huo Dongjue, the master of the Qingyun Gate, allowed the whole world to get to know the Qingyun Gate well and understand the current status of the Qingyun Gate. Perhaps in terms of strength, the Qingyunmen disciples could not surpass the previous nine sects, even their peak period, but there is no doubt that the Qingyunmen has surpassed everything in terms of influence. Therefore, countless young people who are eager to become stronger take Qingyunmen as their goal. No one cares about glory! No one does not long for glory. Some people might say that no matter how glorious Huo Dongjue is, he has passed away and everything will return to dust. But people are like this, even if the glory of the past is still pursued. Countless young people are full of longing. They long to be like Huo Dongjue one day, even after death, they can make a sensation in the whole world. They yearn that they can contend against the whole world like Bai Li. These desires have become their motivation. On the second day after the funeral, countless young people from all over the Apocalypse Dynasty asked to worship Qingyunmen. This may not even Baili expected. Among these people, there are many geniuses. Song Xians original idea was to accept all orders, but Bai Lis opinion is that there are rules and family rules. Whenever you say you accept disciples, you can accept disciples whenever you want. Where to go? So in the end Song Xian listened to Bai Li''s opinion, apprentice? can! wait another three months, because three months later is the time for Qingyunmen to accept apprentices, now you want to apprentice? Sorry, you are not Baili! You are not qualified? what? Not convinced? sure! Prove yourself after three months! Originally, Song Xian was still a little worried, because this time there were many geniuses among the young people who came to apprentice. Song Xian knew that the Qingyun Gate now needs these geniuses, and Bai Li''s approach will not allow these geniuses to be transferred to other places. But Song Hyun soon knew that his worries were completely unnecessary. When the news came out, some people left. They felt that Qingyunmen was humiliating themselves. But more people chose to stay, and even for this reason, more people were attracted to come to apprentice. Why? Sometimes people are so cheap, the easier you get, the more you dont cherish it. This time the Qingyunmen rejected them, but it made them feel that it is not easy to enter the Qingyunmen. Of course, the more difficult it is, the stronger the sect. So they are willing to wait for three months, even if they keep waiting, they must enter Qingyunmen. Song Xian did not expect this. Although many Qingyunmen received apprentices in the past to come to apprentice, but there are very few times when such passions are so exciting. There is no doubt that Song Xian feels that Bai Li''s approach has once again won his praise. . What Song Xian didnt know was that Bai Li didnt think so much at all. Bai Lis idea was very simple. If anyone could come to apprentice, then what are the rules of Qingyunmen? That''s why I chose to refuse, but I didn''t expect that this refusal finally got such a response, which turned out to be a good thing. At this time, what Bai Li was considering was not how many geniuses Qingyunmen could recruit, because these should be considered by Great Elder Yue Shengwen and the elders, and what Bai Li had to consider at this time was his departure. At night, Bai Li called Song Xian and Yue Shengwen together. "Bali, don''t you know... If you go on this sentence, the geniuses outside are all as if they have been beaten up. Come to Qingyunmen!" Elder Yue was obviously a little excited. "Yes, geniuses are arrogant. Among these young people, there are many who are unconvinced with you. I heard that they uttered rhetoric, saying that Baili''s achievements are not unsurpassable, but there are many of them. I want to surpass you!" "This reminds me of that kid Xu Mingwei..." "Back then, this kid said he was better than you, now you look at it, it''s like a five-body cast for you..." Speaking of Xu Mingwei, Yue Shengwen felt extremely gratified. Xu Mingwei''s growth was very fast. Today''s Xu Mingwei''s cultivation base has reached the edge of the law body, and his combat effectiveness is even higher than that of Song Xian. But he was loyal to Qingyunmen, and he felt like he was from Qingyunmen. "Speaking of Xu Mingwei, this old man of mine feels old, and in a few years, someone will take my burden." Yue Shengwen couldn''t help but smile. He is old, he has lost the enthusiasm he had in the past. Now, although Xu Mingwei is just a hall master, everyone knows that Yue Shengwen is already training him as a great elder. A new generation replaces the old, Qingyunmen has reached the time to change the dynasty. Countless elders of the older generation are tired and want to put the work in their hands on the young people. Every elder has his or her favorite successor. I dont want to talk about it, and I dont intend to talk about it, because of this. It''s Song Xian''s job I think that in a few years, I will be a great elder. When the time comes, I will play chess every day and I will be happy. "Yue Shengwen said, wiping a beard, very happy. "Don''t be the elder, I still expect you to hold on in front, this kid Baili can''t be trusted, the ghost knows when he will run away." Song Xian shook when he heard that the great elder had retired. Although Xu Mingwei was good, he still needed a long time to take over the position of the great elder. At this time, if Yue Shengwen chooses his son, who would he look for to replace him? "Hahahaha! Don''t worry, this old bone of mine should last for a few years." Of course, Yue Shengwen knows that the replacement of this elder is not that simple. If it is gradually implemented, it is absolutely impossible to let go. After all, the next few years will definitely It is the time for the rapid development of Qingyunmen. "Bai Li, when did you think that the name of your supreme elder was sealed for you? You are nothing like that. Now the disciples of the sect don''t know how to call you! Senior brother? You are not the chief disciple... "Song Xian said and glanced at Baili. It was better to have Huo Dongjue in the past. After all, Song Xian is the first brother and Baili generation. It is reasonable to call Baili brother, but now Song Xian has become the lord, you can no longer call Song Xian, you can only call the door. the Lord. and Baili! What is the name? Brother Bai? no kidding! Big brother? It doesn''t seem to work either... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1899: Where to go Baili is now facing such a problem at Qingyunmen. The elders are okay. After all, they watched Baili grow up. Dont care about Baili''s many cows. Elder Leng who saw Baili was still the white boy and even shouted the **** directly. What dare you say, who can make people the elders? If you dont agree, you will come up and cut you. The key is that you still dare not hide! I beat you because I am your elder, not because I am stronger than you! Qingyunmen elders are so unreasonable. But the disciples are embarrassed! They dont dare to call Senior Brother Bailibai. After all, Bailis identity and status are there. Although Baili does not have any name, everyone knows that Qingyunmen is the Qingyunmen of Baili, and his words can change everything. , In Qingyunmen, no one can oppose Baili''s decision. This can be seen from the fact that Baili let those geniuses wait. At that time, most of the elders felt that it could be taken out of line, even Song Xian felt that it should be, but Bai Li only said a word, the rules are the rules, and the rules of a sect are gone, how can they stand up! Baili''s understatement directly changed everyone''s thoughts, because everyone knew that without Baili, there would be no Qingyunmen, so no one would disobey Baili''s ideas. But Baili is only a disciple in Qingyunmen so far, which makes the disciples at a loss what to do with Baili. Since Song Xian took over as the lord, he has told Baili many times that he will be named the elder Baili. But Bai Li refused. After all, the Taishang elder is in a noble position than the suzerain. In this position, only the elders who retreated to the second line are eligible to become the Taishang elders, and the general elders do not have this qualification to retreat to the second line. And if Baili really becomes the elder Taishang, then Elder Leng and the others will be embarrassed, how do you call Baili? Will you be a **** by then? Those who know are okay, but those who dont know think that Qingyunmen has no respect. Besides, Bai Li''s thoughts are not on this at all. After all, the position is not important. "They won''t have to be embarrassed soon..." Bai Li smiled slightly. When Bai Li said that, Song Xian was taken aback, and then smiled because he thought that Bai Li might have agreed. But the next sentence in his words made Song Xian and Yue Shengwen both stunned. "I might be leaving..." "Go? Where to go? Go to Wutian Dynasty?" "Can''t you wait for a while? It''s not completely stable yet. I think it''s waiting for half a year." Yue Shengwen and Song Xian both thought that what Bai Li said was going to the Wutian Dynasty, because Baili had already told them about the Wutian Dynasty. After hearing this, they knew that the Wutian Dynasty was also very important, so it was normal for Bai Li to want to go there. But just when they all felt that Bai Li was planning to go to the Wutian Dynasty, Bai Li suddenly said a piece of news that almost made the two of them breathless. "Captain..." Bai Li still calls Song Xian the captain, because in his eyes, Song Xian is still the old captain. "Captain...My cultivation base is gone, now I am no different from a waste person." When Bai Li said this, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen all stayed where they were, because they never thought that Bai Li would say such a thing! And when Baili said this, the two swept towards Baili almost at the same time with divine minds. Under this sweep, the two inevitably took a breath. At this moment, not to mention the surging power in Bai Li''s body. There is no power to enter the Tao. Bai Li''s spirit sea has been completely exhausted, and it feels like there is no vitality. They even took a closer look at Baili and found that there were a lot of white hairs in Baili''s hair. Everyone didn''t think there was anything before, but now it looks like Baili is getting old! aged? This was almost something they couldn''t imagine, because in their eyes, Baili had entered the cycle of life and death, and the longevity should be far beyond ordinary people. For Baili, old age would only happen a long time later. But today, Bai Li has lost all his strength, and even his body has begun to grow old, which makes them unbelievable. "What the **** is going on! You?" Song Xian was obviously very excited, and just when he was about to speak, Bai Li said: "Captain, don''t worry. No outsider knows about this news, including the disciple in the clan. No one in this world dares to stand in front of me without my disagreement. I use divine minds to detect my situation, and even if they detect it, it is impossible to think that this is the real me, so in a short time, no one dares to provoke Qingyunmen." "I''m not talking about this! I mean what''s wrong with you!" Song Xian stood up excitedly! What he cared about at this time was not the danger that Baili''s loss of power brought to Qingyunmen, but why Baili was like this. Seeing Song Xian''s performance, Bai Li felt extremely warm in his heart. At this time, he could still care about himself purely, and he did not see the wrong person. "I can''t explain it, but one day I was tired, and I didn''t want to be a big demon anymore, so my strength left me!" Bai Li said lightly, but both Song Xian and Yue Shengwen knew it was definitely not Bai It''s so simple. "Captain, don''t worry, I know my situation better than anyone else. I''m just tired. I want to rest and live some ordinary days. Maybe someday my strength will return." Bai Li''s words are still understatement, but Song Xian can hardly understand what has happened to Bai Li. "Is there any way for you to recover? What medicinal materials do I need? I''ll find them for you!" Song Xian thought Baili had experienced something, but at this time, no matter what precious medicinal materials he needed, Baili would definitely find him. "Captain... I''m not outside, but with me, Master Tianji told me that I lost my heart, and now I find my heart, so I don''t know how long I will be away, but you can say to the outside world I went to the Wutian dynasty, so no one dared to move Qingyunmen, and I... Starting today dont find me, and dont ask me where I am going. If I dont come back, then I will be I''m buried in the storm..." Baili stood up as he spoke. The unspeakable calmness of Baili''s face made it hard for people to imagine what Baili was thinking at this time. "You..." The more Yue Shengwen didn''t know what to say, after all, Bai Li himself had said that none of them could help. "Where are you going..." Although Bai Li said he wouldn''t ask, Song Xian still spoke. "Go where I should go..." "When will you come back" "I don''t know, maybe three or five days, maybe a lifetime." Bai Li looked into the distance, and at this moment Song Xian suddenly realized that a smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. This smile was not as cruel as the past, nor did he have confidence. It''s just an expectation, an expectation for the future. Song Xian seemed to think of what Bai Li once told himself: "In fact, I am very willing to be an ordinary person, but my destiny is destined to make Lao Zi extraordinary..." Song Xian felt that Bai Li was bragging, but now I want to come, maybe he is telling the truth... Everyone is eager to become stronger, eager for supreme power and rights, but to let go of these and return to the ordinary may be able to truly realize that, Bai Li has a magical obstacle, and Bai Li can only rely on Bai Li to overcome the magical obstacle, and no one can help him... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1900: I wont starve to death After learning about Baili''s situation, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen did not stop Baili. Because they all know Baili''s temperament, with Baili''s temperament, even if they want to block it, it is impossible. But Song Xian finally only asked Bai Li one sentence: "So many things, can you really put it down?" There is no answer to this question, let it go? Some things are easy to pick up, but difficult to put down. What''s more, can you put down all the things you are carrying? Qingyunmen is not stable yet, the future of the Yanhuang line is unknown, the whereabouts of Shuidongliu is unknown, and now even the old guy has disappeared, and everything is going on around Baili, as if there is a huge invisible giant Net wraps itself in it. But at this moment, I suddenly became nothing, so what if I can let it go? What if you can''t let it go? If you can''t get your power back, everything is a cloud, so instead of thinking about it, it''s better to let go of everything temporarily and really live once, just for yourself. Knowing that Bai Li could not open the Arrow Demon ring now, Song Xian prepared a large amount of property for Bai Li, originally based on spirit stones, after all, now Bai Li is not the Arrow Demon who is rampant in the world, and the property is still very important wherever he goes. . But I didn''t want any of these spirit stones. Baili understands the principle of being innocent. In the past, he was an unparalleled arrow demon. No matter how many treasures he had on his body, no one dared to take it. But now he is only Baili. If an ordinary person carries a lot of spiritual stones, Baili I can guarantee that if I can''t get out of Qingzhou, I will have to kill people and overtake them. So Baili only accepted some gold and silver in the end. Yue Shengwen prepared a full carriage of gold and silver for Baili, but Baili also left behind. These yellow and white things were not very attractive to Baili, but they might cause trouble to the upper body. took some scattered gold and silver, although it was said to be scattered, but these were enough for a normal family to live for many years. At night, the stars were sinking like water, Baili left from the mountain road behind Qingyun Gate, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen sent Baili to the door, looking at Baili disappearing into the night, they didn''t know what it was like. "Elder Yue, can you say Baili can pass this hurdle?" "His life seems to be bumpy, but for many people, his path is still too smooth, and the path that is too smooth makes him doubt right or wrong..." Compared to the young Song Xian, Yue Shengwen is more aware of it. Inside. From the day that Baili became famous, it was a miracle in the eyes of everyone. But after so much experience along the way, Baili began to doubt his beliefs, and this doubt is what he is today. s reason. "But the elder, I still feel a little worried..." "Don''t worry, Baili will always be Baili. Even if he loses everything now, it is not so easy to kill him!" Yue Shengwen was not worried about Baili''s safety. Although Baili had lost his power, Yue Shengwen didn''t believe that Baili would really have no backhands. With Baili''s ability, leaving any backhand at random was enough to deal with anyone. But this time Yue Shengwen really looked at Baili. Everything in Baili originated from the arrow demon ring. Even now, even his heaven bow Baili found that he could not summon it, Baili could feel it. The bow of heaven is right beside him, as if within reach, but no matter what he is, he can''t make the bow of heaven appear in his hands. If the bow of heaven is in hand, with the power of the bow of heaven today, all power is lost. As long as you pull the bow, one arrow is enough to shoot the strong Dharmakaya. The Qingyun Mountain Range used to be a matter of no more than a minute for Baili, but now Baili, who has lost all his strength, walks in the Qingyun Mountain Range but feels that the Qingyun Mountain Range is so vast. "Cough cough cough..." Bai Li sat on a large bluestone to rest while panting. Bai Li could feel that the power in his body had completely disappeared. In other words, he was a truly ordinary person at this time. There is no spiritual power at all, and even Linghai is useless. At the same time, Bai Li''s appearance has also undergone tremendous changes. The original long hair has completely turned white at this time, and even his appearance has undergone some changes! Baili always seemed to be twenty years old, and even after a hundred years, his appearance would not change in any way. But when the power disappeared, Bai Li''s appearance began to age a bit. Of course, Bai Li''s actual age was not too big, so although there were changes, the overall change was not too great. The young man became like a middle-aged man, but with his white hair, it looked a little older. "I never knew that climbing a mountain was so tired." Bai Li couldn''t help but feel pity for those disciples who came to Qingyunmen to apprentice at this time. It would be better if it was someone with some cultivation bases. If it was really an ordinary person, all the way through the Qingyun Mountain to the Qingyun Gate, this willpower feels that Qingyun Gate should give people a chance. Fortunately, there are not too many snakes, insects, rats, ants, and various beasts in Qingyunmen. This is probably because the Qingyunmen disciples will sweep around, and the real beasts are thrown into the mountains. Otherwise, Bai Li doubts that he will become a venerable being eaten by ordinary beasts... "The first city out of the Qingyun Mountains seems to be Qingyun City I dont know if there are many beautiful girls in Qingyun City!" Bai Li licked his lips with a wretched face at this time. It''s hard for people to see, maybe it''s their own nature to be wretched. After a day''s time, Bai Li realized a big problem. What do you eat? Although the power of the venerable class has not been able to make Bai Li fully reach the level of bigu, even if he does not eat for one or two months, Bai Li will not have much impact. But after losing his power and without strong spiritual support, eating became a must. "Nima...I won''t starve to death in the Qingyun Mountains..." Bai Li glanced behind him, and began to scold Song Xian and Yue Shengwen for forgetting the two fellows, Nima, did you two forget Laozi? Do you still have to eat? At this moment, Song Xian and Yue Shengwen, who were melancholy at Qingyunmen, sneezed at the same time, and then the two looked at each other with doubts. In the end, they almost said at the same time: "Did we forget something? ?" The two looked at each other at the same time. After a long time, they didn''t remember what else they had forgotten, and finally thought about it too much... As for the guy who was hungry and crying in the Qingyun Mountains, the two did not show much. Worry... because Xiaoqiang is not that easy to die... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1901: Qingyun City under Qingyun Peak If someone asked Baili what is the most painful thing in the world, Baili might have 10,000 answers. But if someone asks Baili what is the most painful thing in the world, then Baili will definitely tell the other party without hesitation that it is not enough to eat. From the time he realized that he did not bring food, Bai Li began to live a life of drinking blood. "Fuck! How could there be a hare that runs so fast in this world! You are so good!" Bai Li almost vomited blood as he watched a rabbit that he chased for a long time and finally disappeared in the forest. Bai Li suddenly realized that with his current skill, catching rabbits is simply a luxury for him. Bai Li never knew that there are such difficult rabbits in this world! He also vowed to let Song Xian order the monthly assessment task for Qingyunmen disciples to catch rabbits when there is a chance in the future, and that all rabbit legs around Qingyunmen must be discounted! Let you run like this. Maybe the rabbits didn''t know that they had been missed by the devil. There is no roasted rabbit to eat. You can only eat all kinds of wild vegetables and wild fruits. Of course, Bai Li doesn''t care if these wild vegetables and wild fruits and various colorful wild mushrooms are poisonous. The bow of heaven just cannot be manipulated by itself, but it does not mean that it has lost its power, so the detoxification ability of the spirit snake bow still exists, no matter what kind of poison, it can be immune to it. I have to say that this aspect of immune toxin gives Baili a huge advantage, and at the same time he can eat many things that ordinary people can''t eat. For example, I discovered a kind of blood-colored mushroom. The toxicity of this mushroom can cause all plants within a half-meter of four weeks to wither instantly with just a drop of juice. It is conceivable that normal people will definitely be killed every minute after eating this mushroom. But I have to admit that the taste of this mushroom is really explosive. Bailiyi collected more than a dozen of these mushrooms and then grilled them with flames. The taste even exceeded the deliciousness of hare. This is also an unexpected harvest. Up. Perhaps it was because the mushrooms themselves were extremely poisonous, so few people would touch them. In this way, Bai Li didn''t worry about being starved to death in the Qingyun Mountain. But even so, it took Baili four or five days to walk out of the Qingyun Mountain Range. When he walked out of the Qingyun Mountain Range, the clean white robe on Baili''s body had become not much different from that of a beggar. Today''s Qingyun Gate is no longer what it used to be. The official road that was once deserted has now been rebuilt, and countless vehicles can be seen on the official road. Some of these vehicles were used to deliver supplies to Qingyunmen, and some were used to deliver disciples, but Bai Li couldn''t fully figure out what they were doing. But the good news is that since there is a carriage, it means that you don''t need to rely on your own feet to walk from Qingyun Gate to Qingyun City. It''s just that his image is now a bit more powerful, so after stopping four or five carriages in a row, the coachman just said to get out of the stinky beggar and Bai Li almost ran away! Nima! When did the Apocalypse dynasty have so little love? Think about it carefully, it seems that it has always been like this... But when Baili held a silver ingot and stood by the side of the road to block the car, the situation finally changed. A carriage heading to Qingyun City stopped in front of Bai. This was a team that delivered food to Qingyun Gate. After Baili paid a silver ingot, the other party respectfully invited Baili to the carriage. Of course, the coachman looked at Baili''s expression as if he was looking at a second fool. The journey from Qingyunmen to Qingyun City is only more than 100 miles. A piece of broken silver the size of a fingernail is enough for any coachman to carry Baili for a ride, and he has to be served deliciously. However, Bai Li directly threw a silver ingot to the other party. At such a price, it is estimated that he would have to send two maids to buy this carriage... But Bai Li didn''t care. The gold and silver objects had no meaning to him. Although Song Xian prepared for him not much scattered silver, it was enough to squander him for a long time. It took a day for Baili to travel to Qingyun City for the first time after riding on this food-carriage. Although Qingyun City belongs to Qingyunmen, it is still a city under the direct jurisdiction of Qingyunmen, but to be honest, Baili is really here for the first time. After all, Baili himself does not have much time in Qingyunmen, and these mundane things are even more impossible. He manages it. When I came to Qingyun City for the first time, Bai Li was surprised by the grandeur of Qingyun City. He thought that Qingyun City was at most a small city, but he never expected that Qingyun City would be so magnificent. Only at this time did Bai Li know that Qingyun City turned out to be the second largest city in Qingzhou, second only to the famous Qingtian City. But its normal to think about it. Qingyunmen has been in business for so many years. Although the Qingyunmen fell when I first entered Qingyunmen, I have to say that the former Qingyunmen has been brilliant. How could such glorious Qingyunmen not build the city next to it, so Qingyun It is normal for the city to have such grandeur. When the carriage entered the city, Bai Li left the team After all, people always looked at him with foolish eyes, Bai Li was not happy. The former Qingyun City became desolate due to the decline of Qingyun Gate, but this is already in the past. Now the rise of Qingyun Gate has caused a sensation in Kyushu. The world does not know how many merchants gather here, because everyone can see the rising Qingyun Gate. For the city, those are all business opportunities. Since entering the city, Baili has heard the most discussions about Qingyunmen, and of course his own name is indispensable. With the rise of Qingyunmen, someone has even shouted that Qingyunmen is the head of the nine sects. However, some people think that it is wrong. Qingyunmen rises, but Baili''s words are left there. Some people think that Qingyunmen may have to go out independently and not fall into the scope of the nine sects. Kyushu has never stopped such disputes. Of course, there is still the discussion about Huo Dongjue''s funeral, King Qingzhou! The funeral of Huo Dongjue, the world''s first king with a different surname, is definitely the most beautiful in history. Almost all the Xeons in the world have come. Such a standard of treatment is simply unheard of. And this kind of thing also made the original people of Qingyun City full of pride. After all, they have lived under Qingyun Mountain for generations, and they are in the same line with Qingyunmen. They can also get more benefits when Qingyunmen is strong. In Qingyun City, there were also countless disciples who came to Qingyun Sect to apprentice, but it was at the end of the year that the Qingyun Sect accepted the disciples, and now there is still a long time before winter, so they can only wait in Qingyun City. Of course, so many disciples who came to apprentice also made Qingyun City extremely lively. Baili walked in the prosperous Qingyun City, listening to those words of praise for Qingyunmen and hopeful for the future, smiles unconsciously on his face, but compared to these, Baili knew that he still has one very important thing now. To do. Chapter 1902: Old potter Compared to seeing the prosperity of Qingyun City, Bai Li felt that he still had more important things to do. That is to quickly buy yourself a dress! Bailis eyes fell on Longfengxuan at a glance, but after only one glance, Baili didnt go in. First of all, because of identity issues. After all, he is no longer the arrow demon Baili, now he is just an ordinary People, ordinary people go to Longfengxuan to buy those clothes is not appropriate. Ok! Baili admitted that it was because of poverty... Longfengxuan''s clothes are settled with spirit stones. Although the gold and silver on his body look a lot, it is estimated that the gold and silver can only buy underwear in Longfengxuan, or the second-hand one... Nima... For the first time Bai Li discovered that Shuiyue Dongtian is okay... This Longfengxuan is so expensive, and what is most wondering is why there are so many people who are taken advantage of to buy it? After thinking about it for a long time, I found out that this big head actually included myself... It is true that you will never understand something in a realm without being in a realm. For example, in the past, for himself, Longfengxuan''s clothes did not seem to be expensive. First of all, Cheng Fei had already said that no matter where Baili entered Longfengxuan, he would let him take whatever he wanted. Let him hit whatever he wants, and burn him if he wants to set the house on fire! Anyone who dares to conflict with Baili will be driven out of Shuiyue Cave. After all, no one would smash with Baili just because Baili destroyed a family of Longfengxuan. Although Longfengxuan was valuable, it was not even worse than Baili. In the past, Bai Li always viewed the world as a strongest person, so naturally his own vision could not be higher. But now that he had lost everything, Bai Li found his heart calmed down. For the first time, he could see the world from the perspective of an ordinary person. Of course, Longfengxuan can''t enter. Although every Longfengxuan has a portrait of Baili, the first Baili is now an ordinary person, and the second... well... the main problem is that his current appearance looks real. There is a big gap between him and his former self, and the probability of being beaten by himself when he goes in and says that he is white is over 90%... I bought an ordinary gown from a ready-to-wear shop next to Longfengxuan, and even told the boss to help him clean up his hair. Now Baili looks more like an ordinary resident in the city. Walking out of the ready-to-wear shop and looking at the bustling streets, Bai Li was suddenly lost. For a moment, Bai Li didn''t know what to do. Wandering around the city without any purpose is just a trip that just walks away. Walking in the city, I saw the things I like to eat and paid for a few tastes, and I saw the things I liked to buy a few collections. Of course, the most important thing was to find a car shop and spend money to buy a carriage. I don''t plan to live in Qingyun City for a long time, but my next destination is Qingtian City. And Qingtian City is thousands of miles away from Qingyun City. Does this journey depend on feet? Isn''t that fun... In an ordinary tavern, Baili drank his favorite sweet-scented osmanthus wine, ate a few unpalatable side dishes, and listened to the people who had gone to work next to each other. What reason did the boss deceive today? Today, Wang Erya made a fuss about his wages. Widow Zhao is getting better with Liu Dali next door. Ma Xianzi actually has illegitimate children. The argument that Zhang Lap''s leg was interrupted because he seduced the sister-in-law of the next-door sister Liu. In the past, Baili never cared about these things, but sitting here now sounds kind of intimacy. And just as Baili was enjoying the tranquility while drinking, an old man who seemed to be in his sixties walked to Baili''s table. "This little brother, can I borrow a seat?" The old man looked like he was in his sixties, his gray hair, long beard and wrinkles on his face seemed to be telling his time experience. "Old man sit down." Baili smiled and waved to the old man to be OK. "More." After getting permission from Baili, the old man sat on the opposite side of Baili. At the same time, Xiaoer also sent some simple dishes and a pot of lotus wine. This lotus wine is also a feature of this small shop. After the old man sat down, he first poured himself a glass of lotus wine, took a sip while holding it, and then smiled and said: "Little brother, this lotus wine is a feature of this store. Every time I come to Qingyun City Everyone will come to this store to taste it, just like this one." With a kind smile in his eyes, the old man seemed to remind Bai Li that the sweet-scented osmanthus wine here is not as good as lotus wine. "Really, then I will try it too!" Waved Xiao Er to send the lotus wine. Baili tasted it and it was not bad. Of course, Baili preferred the taste of sweet-scented osmanthus. "Boy, what do you do? Are you a local?" The old man seemed to open the chatterbox and chatted with Bai Li. In the words, Bai Li knew that the old man was not a local, but he was from Qingtian City. The reason why he came to Qingyun City this time was because of the old man''s professional problems. He is a potter. The clay of Qingyun City is well-known all over the world. The black pottery that the old man is good at must use the clay of Qingyun City, but the two places are too far apart. The price of clay delivered by the vendors is extremely high, so This time the old man came here to see if he could find other cheaper channels. When talking about this, Bai Li was even laughed at by the old man. When he heard the old man coming for the clay, Bai Li almost subconsciously asked: "Isn''t it enough for Lao Zhang to transport the clay by himself?" After asking this question, I was mocked by the old man! "Young man Qingtian City is a thousand and a hundred miles away from Qingzhou City. Although the official road rebuilding is much faster now, it takes a month or so to go back and forth. Come to pull the clay, can you still do that job?" Indeed, Bai Li has not considered these issues, one thousand and one hundred li? For Baili in the past, it was only a moment, if it was riding a skeleton nightmare, it would be a blink of an eye, but for the average person, it would take a month to come. This still cannot encounter heavy rain. Other reasons such as heavy snow that affect the itinerary. And listening to everything the old man said, Bai Li found for the first time that he didn''t know anything about the world of the Tianqi Dynasty except for martial arts. However, after chatting with the old man about this scene, Baili was not totally unprofitable. The old man left Qingyun City tomorrow, and Baili happened to buy a carriage. After knowing that Baili was also going to Qingtian City, the old man proposed to take Baili. Bai Li did not intend to collect money at first, but the old man insisted on giving it. Bai Li originally intended to definitely refuse, but a word from the old man made Bai Li change his mind. "Young man, there should be a reward for what you give. Everyone is the same. You deserve a reward for your hard work." Yes, this is what I deserve. Bai Li suddenly found that he seemed to be rejected by this world, or that he rejected this world, and even forgotten such a simple truth... I used to admire the peace of ordinary people, but now after talking to the old man, Bai Li found that he knew nothing about the ordinary people he admired. He kept saying to be an ordinary person and to understand the world. , But I dont even understand what the world and ordinary people are... and I also found out that this optimistic old man might be a good teacher for him... Chapter 1903: Old stream From the moment when the memory is clear, I always think about how to become stronger and how to grow to a higher height. So much so that now Bai Li found that he didn''t even understand the most basic life. In other words, he is like the protagonist in the story, as if he has almost nothing except fighting and constant breakthrough growth. However, Bai Li knew that he was not to blame. In fact, there were countless people like him in the Apocalypse Dynasty. I was born with a golden spoon in my clothes, and I lived with my clothes reaching out for food and opening my mouth. Since I was a child, I was praised as the proud child of heaven. I only need to practice hard, and then I will take over the temperament of my own power in the future and become the master of the Apocalypse Dynasty. . Such people can be said to be everywhere by their side. Yin Lingyu... Hua Man Lou... Xiao Longyou... Shi Feng... Hua Chunqiu... They are not very different from each other. Perhaps among the people I know, only Lezheng is slightly better, but it is only better. Baili even thinks about whether everyone will be hungry if they deprive them of everything one day. Dead on the street. This sounds like a joke, but these young grandpas and sons of all kinds seem to really end up like this in the end. Slightly different from them, Bai Li was born in an orphanage since he was a child. From opening his eyes every day, the first thing he has to consider is how to live. But I dont know when, I have forgotten those in the past and I have forgotten myself. Of origin. The old man''s name is Liuyun, the surname Liu is rare, at least it was the first time I heard of this surname in Baili of the Tianqi Dynasty. The old man in Qingtian City is also somewhat famous. The black pottery made by him is a good thing sought after by high-ranking officials and nobles, but it is only famous. As for status, a small craftsman can have a reputation in this world where martial arts is respected. What kind of status? Otherwise, it would be impossible for Old Man Liu to come to Qingyun City alone to ask about Tao Ni. Originally thought that the old black pottery was so popular, the old guy should have a wealth of money, but after he really understood it, Bai Li knew that was not the case. As a craftsman, in fact, the old man has a lot of helplessness. His reputation is not small, but what so many black pottery shots really earns is nothing more than the hard money that can make a living. Otherwise, how could he appear in such a small In the tavern. And most of the benefits will be taken away by those middlemen, so the old men make more hard money. "Why do you have to work so hard?" Bai Li regretted it after asking this question because it seemed so stupid. "Haha! What not to eat? Even though I am a lonely family member, I have to eat too." The old man Liu replied with a smile. Obviously, he also thought that Baili was very stupid to ask this question. Not everyone in this world stretches out their hands casually like Baili to get countless wealth, and most people still live on their own sweat like old men. "This black pottery is actually not only a meal, but also a pursuit. When I was a child..." The old man Liu seemed to have opened the conversation box and began to tell Bai Li his life in ceramics. The old man Liu was not from Qingtian City. He was born in a small mountain city that Baili hadn''t heard of by name. He entered Qingtian City only after tossing around. Then he worshipped an old potter as his teacher. Unexpectedly, the old man Liu had some talent in this area, and he learned the craftsmanship of the old potter. The old potter does not have a son, so the only shop in the end was passed on to the old man. Liu old mans job lasts for a lifetime. In his words, the black pottery he makes is not only for food, but also for life. I feel that every pottery carries his different aura, which no other potter can do. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the old man Hei Tao is so famous. The old man Liu also invited Bai Li to visit his shop to see his craftsmanship, but Bai Li did not refuse. Anyway, he has no destination. It''s good to go and see. After a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, Baili realized that he was a little groggy. This was a feeling that Baili had never experienced before. It was a feeling of drunkenness. In the end, Baili actually lived in this small shop with the support of the old man, and this was the first time that Baili fell asleep with alcohol... The next day, when Bai Li was awakened by the knock on the door, he felt like his head was about to explode. It was a hangover. This inferior sweet-scented osmanthus wine itself had great stamina, and Baili drank it. It is normal for the pot to feel this way when there is no aura to dissolve the alcohol. Suffocating the headache, Bai Li got up from the bed. This feeling gave Bai Li an urge to vomit blood. But soon more vomiting blood came. It was the old Liu who knocked on the door, and his feelings were already on the verge of three poles. I didn''t expect that I would sleep till now. Under the urging of Lao Liu, Bai Li hurriedly washed with a hangover and dizzy and ate some simple things, and then took out the carriage from the backyard of the shop. It was originally said that Baili would come to drive the car, but Baili was too uncomfortable. In the end, Lao Liu could only mutter and take the carriage and become the old Liu carrying Baili, which Baili did not expect. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. You can''t have such a bad physique at a young age." The old Liu continued to mock in the dialogue, and Baili was really speechless for this mockery. Poor physique? This is probably the first time Bai Li heard someone describe himself this way since he came to the Tianqi Dynasty. But lying in the carriage with a headache, Baili couldn''t refute all this. And just when Baili was about to sleep a little longer, he heard the old Liu in front suddenly yell: "I remember! I finally remembered! Baili! I''ve heard the name Baili... " Lao Liu was startled and called out: "It seems that there is a very powerful warrior named Baili in our Apocalypse Dynasty! Isn''t it! You have the same name as him..." Lao Liu''s reaction left Bai Li speechless. Nima''s reaction is really not so slow... The name Bai Li is definitely unknown to everyone in the Tianqi Dynasty, let alone Qingzhou. In the end, it took Lao Liu all night to remember who Baili was. This was really unimaginable for Baili. "Look at you. They are all called Baili. They are very respectable people in the world. You can''t even get up in bed after drinking two or two drinks. You are not ashamed..." "Old Liu...I drank a whole pot...Is it two or two..." Bai Li was speechless for a while. "Don''t worry about a few couples, this is the same name but different lives! Poor..." Lao Liu seemed to be still struggling with Bai Li''s name, but Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of Lao Liu, and lay in the carriage and pretended to be dead... Chapter 1904: 1 slap I have to say that the old Liu''s technology in driving a car is really bad! Bai Li slept in the carriage and almost made the carriage that Lao Liu shook. During the period, Bai Li expressed his dissatisfaction with Lao Liu many times, but in return he only answered meaninglessly: "I dont think Im good for you to come. I really dont know if I owed you in my previous life. , It''s... it''s..." It has been a long time since Lao Liu hasn''t really come out. Finally, the carriage seemed to be on the official road and stabilized, but before Bai Li took advantage of the carriage to fall asleep smoothly, he was awakened by a noisy sound. "Get the inside down! Routine inspection!" Routine inspection? Hearing these four words, Bai Li''s first reaction was to slap the bitch''s head into a rotten watermelon. However, considering that he should not be able to beat others now, Bai Li still climbed down from the carriage honestly. Several Qingyunmen outer disciples wearing the Qingyunmen disciples clothes stopped their carriage. The so-called routine inspection was not a real inspection. What Bai Li did not expect was that these **** blatantly asked them to hand in. Tolls. Bai Li is almost frustrated with this request. When did Qingzhou have tolls? And the one who collected the toll was actually a disciple of Qingyunmen? I have never heard of any tolls in Qingyunmen, so I can be sure that this kind of going must be collected by the disciples under Qingyunmen privately. "When did Qingzhou have regulations saying that tolls should be charged, why have I never heard of it?" Baili looked at the Qingyunmen disciples in front of him. If they were replaced by other forces, Baili would not care about it, and maybe even Directly handed it in, but as a Qingyunmen person, seeing the Qingyunmen disciples doing this is somewhat unacceptable. "Boy, what nonsense, Shao Te, this is Qingzhou, we Qingyunmen have the final say! Quickly pay Laozi!" A Qingyunmen disciple who looked in his early twenties looked at Baili arrogantly at this time. This guy wore the clothes of the outer disciple of Qingyun Sect in a crooked manner, and his appearance made Bai Li even suspect that his clothes were stolen. The Qingyun Sect is divided into the inner and outer gates. The inner disciples usually stay in the Qingyun Mountains and usually wont leave without a mission. The inner disciples mainly focus on cultivation. After all, the strength of a sect is the most important. . But the outer disciples are different. There are many types of outer disciples. The outer disciples that Baili has seen the most generally have some talents, but they are not enough to become inner disciples, so they can only be used On the edge of Qingyun Mountain, if the disciple works hard enough, he has the opportunity to become an inner disciple. But in fact, the real most outer disciples of Qingyunmen are still those in front of them. It is not so much that they are Qingyunmen disciples, it is better to say that they are Qingyunmen employees. Although it bears the name of the outer disciple of Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen will never teach them any secret methods, at most it will give some basic techniques. And their daily task is also very simple. It is to help Qingyunmen manage things in all parts of Qingzhou, which is lower than the normal Qingyunmen outer disciples. But this low is only relative. They represent the Qingyunmen in this three-acre area in Qingzhou. Those who come out of the regular Qingyunmen in Baili can''t figure out their origins. The general Qingzhou people naturally don''t understand it even more. Many people didn''t know that they were the outer disciples of Qingyunmen, and thought they were the same as the disciples of Qingyunmen in the Qingyun Mountain. And these people are usually in the Qingzhou realm, and they often do evil in the name of Qingyunmen, but Qingyunmen needs them to manage the various places, so many times they turn one eye and close one eye. Moreover, Qingyunmen''s management of these outer disciples is much stricter than that of ordinary sects. In many places, it is common for these outer disciples to use the title of sect to deceive men and women for evil. Its really not too much to just charge the tolls now, but what they met today was Baili. Baili was someone who couldnt get the sand in his eyes. For these guys, Bailis first thought was To clean the door for the sect. But Bai Li had obviously forgotten a problem. He is no longer the invincible arrow demon, and now he is just an ordinary little person. "Fuck! Dare to yell with Lao Tzu here! Lao Tzu now suspects that you are a spy from another school, take it for me!" Several Qingyunmen outer disciples heard Baili''s voice and immediately surrounded Baili, and the first person slapped Baili''s face without saying a word. Facing this slap, Bai Li almost dodged subconsciously, but when Bai Li was about to go away, he realized that his speed would be so slow, and the slap was so sturdily on his face. on. Although this outer disciple is an outer disciple, he has also practiced some basic exercises, so his cultivation is much stronger than ordinary people. This slap is actually staggered in place, almost Was pulled to the ground. And this slap also woke up Bai Li, making Bai Li finally realize his current situation. "Several adults calm down...Quite your anger...My nephew is from the country, he is not sensible, and ran into a few adults adults, don''t be offended..." Lao Liu rushed out from the side , Stood in front of Bai inside, and at the same time quickly took out some gold and silver objects from his arms and quickly stuffed them into the arms of these Qingyunmen outer disciples. Seeing these yellow and white objects sent, most of the anger on the faces of several people dissipated. "No! This guy dares to question Qingyunmen. I suspect that he is a spy from another sect. He must be taken back to check it out!" Although the guy who did just now got the benefits, he is obviously very greedy. These things are not enough. Satisfying him, when he heard what he said, Lao Liu quickly hinted to Baili''s eyes, causing Baili to show some blood. Bai Li naturally understood what Lao Liu meant, but at this moment the anger in Bai Li''s heart was enough to burn the **** in front of him to ashes! The dignified arrow demon was almost slapped to the ground with a slap, and more importantly, the one who smoked himself was actually a disciple of his own sect! This is how uncle can tolerate his aunt and can''t bear it! After Bai Li stood firm, his first reaction was to directly summon the bow of heaven to cut the **** in front of him into pieces, but at the moment when Bai Li summoned the bow of heaven, a chill hit Bai Li''s heart. . There was no response from the bow of heaven. In other words, the bow of heaven also lost contact with him. No matter how he called it, it would not appear. And just when Baili was lost, Lao Liu rushed up and took out all his belongings from Baili''s pocket! Baili did not stop, at this moment Baili still remained in disbelief. Even though he knew that the arrow demon ring could not be used when he left the blue cloud gate, Baili felt that if he was in danger, the bow of heaven should have a reaction. Yes, but I never thought that the bow of heaven was not awakened by myself even when I was so angry that I was humiliated, which shows that I really have nothing this time... Chapter 1905: Life and pottery Bai Li didn''t know when the **** left, only knowing that Lao Liu gave out almost all the gold and silver in his pocket, and he finally settled the matter. The loss of contact between the bow of heaven and the ring of the arrow demon made Bai Li unbelievable. If the arrow demon ring feels that he has lost his self, it is excusable to close it, but the bow of heaven is integrated with itself, in other words it is like a part of ones body, but why the bow of heaven is suddenly awakened . Previously, Bai Li felt that the bow of heaven did not respond because he did not have too strong calling consciousness, but when he was slapped just now, his anger made Bai Li want to tear everything in front of him, but in that case The bow of heaven still did not appear. Why on earth! "Bai Li... the way you looked just now scared me to death. You don''t know how terrifying your way just now, it''s like... like a murderer..." Just when Bai Li was confused, Lao Liu''s words made Bai Li stunned again! Did he look like a murderer just now? What do you mean? What was it like just now? What happened to me just now? When did I become so easily irritated? When did you become so intent to kill? "Did I become so terrible after being slapped?" Bai Li asked Lao Liu who was still driving, but Lao Liu shook his head. "No... when you got out of the car and saw those people, it became very scary, as if you were about to eat people, I...I think you...you seem to kill them..." Hearing what Lao Liu said, Bai Li''s heart was suddenly excited. Originally, Bai Li thought that he would only get angry after being slapped. After all, it is normal for normal people to get angry after receiving such insults. But when I heard Lao Liu''s words, I knew I had a problem. If you are angry and want to kill after being humiliated, this may be the performance of many people, but the moment you get out of the carriage, you plan to kill. Recalling at this moment, Bai Li felt as if he really planned to do this. Seeing that these guys were the outer disciples of Qingyunmen, his first reaction was to clear the door. But in fact, did they really have any major fault? Tolls are collected. This kind of thing is normal in any place. After all, for these outer disciples, the sect will hardly give them any benefits on weekdays. This kind of toll and relying on the sect The reputation of doing some things that are beneficial to them can be said to be the tacit approval of each case. The old Liu has already said this, and even the old Liu clearly told him that Qingyun Gate is not too much, just charging tolls as usual, and other denominations have done too much, but in this case, he still wants to kill. . Before, Bai Li only felt that he had become easily irritated, but now it does not seem to be the case. The killing intent in his heart is a bit uncontrollable. As long as there is a little dissatisfaction, his first reaction is to want to kill. Obviously something is wrong. The birth of a magic weapon requires spirit, and every person who builds a magic weapon will give it a mission when building a magic weapon. When Baili built the twelve bows of heaven, Baili gave them their own mission when every divine bow was cast! "You protect the people I need to protect!" This is the oath that Baili made when facing the gods. There is no justice, no good and evil, just protect yourself with the bow of heaven and protect the people you need to protect! This is the mission of the Bow of Heaven. But today, when he summons the bow of heaven, do he really make the vows he once made? I don''t know since when, the bow of heaven has turned into a murder weapon in my hands. I used it to kill more and more people, but should all these people really deserve to die? Bai Li never thinks that he can be a saint, which is why he is an arrow demon. The devil only does what he should do, and only kills the person who should be killed, no matter good or evil, only right or wrong! However, more and more killings made Bai Li forget all this. I dont know when it started. There is no reason or reason to kill himself. He just kills when he is angry, kills when he feels uncomfortable, and kills when he feels he wants to kill. . More and more killings made me lose myself and even, today I just saw a few Qingyunmen disciples doing something tacitly approved by the sect and wanted to kill, which made Bai Li once again lost in confusion. "Bai Li... the way you looked just now is scary, I''m afraid you will really be taken away by them, do you know, if you are really taken away by these people, then your life will be over! Probably never again! It''s possible to come out." Lao Liu still had lingering fears. "Lao Liu, did I scare you just now?" Bai Li looked at Lao Liu, his eyes full of confusion. "It really scared me. I always thought you were a very gentle person, but the way you were just now... I can''t tell you that feeling. Anyway, if I see you for the first time, you are like that. As for the son, I would never dare to sit opposite you even if I beat me to death..." Lao Liu couldn''t help but tremble as he spoke. He seemed to be a little afraid of Bai Li... Seeing Lao Lius reaction, Bai Li felt as if he had been stabbed by someone. Although I only met Lao Liu for one day, everyone talked so much, and it was barely a year-end friendship. Being afraid of myself... This makes Bai Li simply unbelievable When does he scare the people around him? "Bai Li... life is actually the same as making pottery. Every time I make a pottery, I feel that it shapes a life. My pottery is a bit ordinary, some cute, and some are as fierce as you, but no matter what they end up What is their appearance? They used to be just a piece of clay. They can only complete the final appearance according to my requirements. If I cannot control their appearance, then it is a failure." Lao Liu seemed to be talking about pottery, but Bai Li''s ears became completely different. A person is like a piece of pottery. Pottery starts with clay, and it needs to finally achieve its appearance according to the requirements of the potter. Whether it is ordinary or gorgeous, it is the potter who shapes it in the final analysis. The growth of people is the same. Everyone in this world is different. Some people are kind, some are evil, some are simple and some are complicated, but no matter what these people look like, they must be in themselves Within the control! In other words, whether good or evil, it is a manifestation of self-control, but if you lose control, it is like a pottery that ultimately fails to shape, it can only be discarded without any meaning. Today, Baili is such a failed pottery. It looks gorgeous and mighty, but it is a failed product, because no matter how gorgeous the appearance is, it can''t hide the fact that he himself is not controlled. Now Bailis heart is not really following Bailis self-modeling, but on a path that Baili cant control. So this is a failure. Baili doesnt know the reason, but its nothing. There is no doubt that Lao Liu''s words finally let Bai Li know where his problem is...that is out of control! I dont know when I have lost control... Chapter 1906: Coachman Berry With the fall of Qingyunmen, Qingzhou also became a barren land. In those years when Qingyunmen fell, Qingzhou became the least valued place in Kyushu, and countless places in Qingzhou became extremely desolate. Even Qingzhous official roads were severely damaged. But in these years, when the Qingyun Gate rises, Qingzhou has naturally gained far more than before. Now the entire Qingzhou official road has been rebuilt. From the time he left Qingyun City, Bai Li has been in a state of being in a state of unwillingness, and what Lao Liu said is always lingering in his ears. A pottery that is not made according to the intention of the craftsman, no matter how exquisite and gorgeous it is, it can only be a defective product, because pottery should have life, and this life is given to it by the potter. The same is true for people. If a person can''t even control himself, no matter how high his position, how high his power, and how strong he is, he will eventually be ruined. In the past, Baili complained about why the Arrow Demon ring suddenly withdrew his cultivation base. Now Bai Li understands that the Arrow Demon Ring is still guarding itself. It knows its changes better than it is. I dont know when it started, I cant restrain the killing intent, my heart has been infested by blood, and I have become one. If you don''t agree, you will kill, if you don''t agree, you will solve everything with violence. There is nothing wrong with this in itself. I don''t think there is anything like killing people if they don''t agree, but the problem is that this is not my own will. In the past, regardless of whether it was killing or doing anything, Baili was usually well thought out, but now Baili seldom thinks about these things, kills and kills, whatever he does. I used to think that this was because my cultivation base has increased, and I don''t have so many worries, but now I think it is not like this. My cultivation base is strong? The vast starry sky, this point of my own cultivation is a fart, if I am still like this, once I enter the starry sky world, what awaits myself is probably the path of destruction. If you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy. I don''t know when I suddenly became crazy, and the Arrow Demon Ring suddenly withdrew his power to remind myself that I was not invincible in the world. Lying on the carriage with her arms on her back, and letting the carriage sway her body, Bai Li suddenly realized that she had no power but made herself think through many things that he could not figure out in the past. "Wake up?" As if seeing the change in Baili''s eyes, Lao Liu said angrily in front. I felt embarrassed to see the angry old Liu Baili. He hired him to drive, but he turned into a car. What are you saying about this? But soon Bai Li realized a bigger problem. It seems that all the money in his body has been taken away by the **** of the Qingyunmen! wrong! They are not from Qingyunmen, but they are very grudges, these guys must kick them out of Qingyunmen... Thinking of these three words kicking out, Bai Li was stunned. Thats right, this is my normal idea. Although the guys did some things they were unhappy, but to be honest, they didnt die. Kicking out from Qingyun Gate is enough to punish them. After all, there is cause and effect in the world. If they have not done anything bad, they will have lost the opportunity to show off their power. If they really do something, then naturally someone will come to them for revenge. Without the blessing of Qingyunmen, they have nothing. But they should not die in their own hands. But now all of my money has been taken away by these guys... the money left by me adds up to the carriage and my clothes! But soon Bai Li was stunned by another cruel incident. "What? You said that the carriage is yours? You kid should be shameless? To save your name, I gave all the money in my body to those people! Your carriage is used to pay off my debt!" Take advantage of the fire. On his own side, he was still muttering that only the property of the carriage was left. As a result, Lao Liu directly beat him to death with a single sentence. "Lao Liu... stay on the sidelines to see each other in the future..." Bai Li threatened, but it was obvious that this threat was not useful. "Huh! Boy, I will treat you as a fart! If you have this ability to threaten me, you might as well consider what you eat." Lao Liu, this was the threat of Hong Guoguo, and it was a threat that left Bai Li speechless. Because Lao Liu is right...what do you eat? This is indeed a big problem. "Lao Liu... don''t you have a small shop? Do you think this will work? I''ll be a clerk for you. We met each other anyway. You can''t watch me starve to death... as the so-called Dripping Grace Yongquan Report, maybe I will pay back someday." Bai Li said shamelessly, but in exchange for the old Liu''s eyes. "Rolling...hurry up and drive me! Lao Tzu''s old bones are almost tossed." Lao Liu pulled Bai Li out of the carriage to the driver''s position, and then lay down comfortably. The way the landlord''s wealth is exploiting the suffering peasants. "You..." Bai Li gave a helpless look at Lao Liu. The dignified Arrow Demon drove the car. This car is probably the most expensive car in the world. Even the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Apocalypse has no courage to let Bai Li do the chariot. of. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves... I have to rely on the old Liu to eat now. After all, it takes more than half a month from Qingyun City to Qingtian City I am penniless, even The carriages let Lao Liu, the old gangster, go away, so I can''t pick mushrooms all the way. Of course, Lao Liu gave himself a suggestion that he can beg for food... Begging... this kind of thing really has no face to do. Therefore, I can only be willing to be exploited, and then utterly scornful. Although being exploited by the veteran, but having a companion on the road anyway, Bai Li is also very happy, but also Bai Li also realizes that this work of driving a car is really difficult to do. After rushing for an afternoon, Bai Li found that he was suffering from backaches and leg cramps. The femoral heads all over his body seemed to fall apart. In the carriage of the carriage, there were quilts and other soft things for cushioning, but the coachman was there. Nothing! Although the official road is stable, but this carriage basically does not have any shock absorption, the bumpy feeling, the sourness, it is not too good... Just as Baili was considering whether his bones would be broken by a carriage, he finally saw a small town in the evening. Baili swears that he has never wanted to stop and have a good rest like this moment in his life... Chapter 1907: Name trouble The area of ??the town is not large, and the entire town is only a few hundred households. It looks like a larger village in Zhongzhou. However, although the town is small, it has all the five internal organs. After all, the town is near the official road. Now Qingzhou is gradually prospering. There are many convoys transporting various things on the official road. There will always be a variety of teams to rest here. It has also become a place for these vendors to rest. The best restaurant in the town has only three floors. Of course, given their economic level, they would never even think of such a restaurant. Just kidding... He and Lao Liu are just barely enough for the money and accommodation left over by the two people. Want to go to the hotel? The estimated result is that the two were beaten up after eating the Overlords meal and then thrown out. I found a low-class shop. This time I didnt even dare to order wine. They only ordered some steamed buns and pickles. Then the two of them could only find a dilapidated room. Baili was helpless. Can accept the fact that he is squeezed in a room with the old stream. "Smelly boy... Why? Not satisfied? Not satisfied with your money... Where do you want to go..." Lao Liu mumbled Baili while soaking his feet in hot water. "I dont know if I owed you in my previous life. I finally found a carriage, but the carriage didnt complete and became a chariot. Its nothing more than to drive the chariot. I also ran into such a dumbfounded guy like you, what is it at Qingyunmen? Where? Is that what you can offend? People pinched you to death is the same as pinching an ant! Your kid is still blowing his beard and staring at them, do you think you are stunned." Lao Liu said that his finger was almost poking on Bai Li''s forehead, leaving Bai Li speechless for a while... Qingyunmen...It seems that the Qingyunmen surname is Bai now...If you really are the inner disciples of Qingyunmen, then you must know yourself. Seeing that you might be scared to pee on the spot, but outer disciples... I''m sorry, this is what Hades said, the truth is difficult for the kid. When Lao Liu complained to Bai Li, there was a commotion outside. Anytime Baili heard a curse coming from outside. "What the **** is this place? Let Lao Tzu live in such a place!" The scolding appeared, accompanied by the sound of footsteps and shouts, it seems that other residents should have come. Before walking to the door, Bai Li opened a gap in the room and looked outside through the gap. At this time, he saw a group of people in the store. Although he had no spiritual power, Bai Li It can be seen from a glance that the opponent should be a warrior, and it is not an ordinary warrior, their cultivation base is not low. However, it is impossible to determine to what extent, and the specific faces of these people cannot be seen clearly. After all, the candlelight in this shop is really dim. Without the support of spiritual power, my eyes are like normal people. It is possible to do things like night vision, so Bai Li can only roughly see that it is a group of warriors, but the specific force cannot be judged. But here is Qingzhou, Qingyunmen is the boss here, no matter which force they are, they must abide by the rules of Qingyunmen. Thinking of this, Bai Li closed the door again and didn''t think much about it. Instead, he just sat on the edge of his bed and started to soak his feet. "Are you here again?" Lao Liu naturally heard it too. Seeing Bai Li''s cautious look, he asked. "It''s okay...A group of guests came here. Let''s take care of our business and sleep peacefully. My bones are almost broken." Bai Li stretched his waist as he spoke, his bones crackling. After a simple wash, Bai Li took off his coat and planned to lie down to sleep. After all, after tossing this day, Bai Li needed enough rest to be able to have energy tomorrow. But just as Baili lay down, the door of the room was knocked. Then the shop Xiaoer''s voice came from outside the door: "Two guest officials... open the door... discuss something with the two guest officials." Hearing this voice, Bai Li was full of impatience, but Lao Liu got up and walked to open the door. When the door was opened, Xiao Er and two young people appeared outside the door. At this time, Xiao Er was trembling and looked terrified. "What''s the matter?" Old Liu looked confused. "Leave the room out for us!" Dian Xiaoer hadn''t spoken yet, and one of the two people behind him had already spoken. When he heard this, Lao Liu was taken aback first, and let the room out? Is there such a thing? "I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m telling you to give up the room right now, and don''t cause trouble for yourself." The two people outside the room had a commanding tone, and just this sentence was nothing. To be sure, they should not be ordinary people. But Baili hadn''t done the thing that made the room so awkward, and his heart was angry, but this time Baili suppressed it! Because at the moment when his anger appeared, Bai Li himself could feel that he was murderous. The other party just wanted to let himself out of the room, although this kind of thing sounds a bit outrageous. But in the world of the Apocalypse dynasty the strong respects the strong, it is normal for the strong to let the weak give up things. Just this sentence actually showed killing intent, which clearly shows Once out of control. After taking three deep breaths in a row, Bai Li finally calmed down his mind. And the old Liu over there was obviously not willing, and he was explaining something at this time, but in exchange for the other party''s sneer. "Old stuff! Now I''m telling you, don''t cause trouble to yourself!" The other party said that a silver ingot had been pressed against Lao Liu''s chest. Seeing the silver ingot sent by the other party, although Lao Liu was a little unhappy, he understood that this silver ingot was enough to stay in the best hotel for a few days, and the other party could come up with the money, and his side is now What can I say if I am short of money? The best thing is to go down and find a corner of Baili for a night. So thinking of this, Lao Liu didn''t say much, waved to Bai Li who was still on the bed behind him and said, "Bai Li! Go! Let''s give the room to a few adults!" Lao Lius sentence itself was nothing, but when he said it, the expressions of the two young men in front of the door suddenly changed. In an instant, the swords in their hands were all unsheathed, and the one on the left was even more so. His legs were so frightened that he almost fell to his knees! Baili! This name is nothing to ordinary people. Lao Liu has been calling Baili''s name since entering the hotel, and no one thinks there is anything. But for the warrior, it is completely different! And the more powerful the warrior heard these two words, the more they would feel different! So at this moment when Lao Liu called out Bai Li''s name, the two young men were obviously frightened! Because no one in Kyushu doesn''t know who Baili is, rob Baili''s room? This is basically not much different from direct suicide... Chapter 1908: Kill the game! Qin family! The two young people were pale at this time, and the name Baili was no longer as simple as fear for them, it was completely nightmare. Both of them were trembling at this moment, because at this moment they suddenly thought of a lot. But when the two were shaking, Lao Liu spoke: "Two adults...I...I let you room...I don''t need money...Two adults don''t kill me..." Lao Liu''s words did not attract the attention of the two! silver? kill you! Nima, how can I take care of you now? At this moment, both of them looked into the room. At this moment, what they saw was Bai Li wearing clothes on the bed! The first thing I saw was a white hair in Baili! When they saw this gray hair, both of them were obviously taken aback. Bai Li didn''t seem to have white hair! Then in their gazes, Bai Li was already neatly dressed. At this time, Bai Li no longer had that kind of ghostly domineering, some just felt like an ordinary person! However, the two of them did not dare to be careless. They gathered their eyes to look at Bai Li''s face. When they saw Bai Li''s face, they trembled again. Although Baili''s appearance has changed a lot, if he is very familiar with Baili, he can definitely recognize it. "Bai...Bai Li..." The two turned around and fled the moment they saw Bai Li! They don''t even have the courage to make a sword! As the two yelled, there was a panic downstairs, and the next moment a familiar voice came from downstairs. "You don''t need to run... the person that the arrow demon wants to kill can never escape... How many legs do you have, can you escape Baili''s arrow?" This voice sounds familiar to Baili, but for a while, I don''t think about it. Get up who is this person. At the same time as this sound came, there was a sound of footsteps walking up the stairs, and the next moment Bai Li finally saw the identity of the speaker! Qin Yun! When he saw this person, Bai Li felt a tremor in his heart! Nima! Is there such a coincidence? Qin Yun? Is it Qin Yun from the Qin family? The Qin family was bloodbathed overnight by Baili. Although the Qin family said that the entire army was annihilated, Qin Yun and others had already left the Qin family with their direct descendants before. Of course, Baili would not search the entire Kyushu because of these little pawns. There is no such idle thought here. And Baili believed that Qin Yun and the others didn''t dare to smash with him, so they didn''t take it to heart at all, but he never expected that he would meet Qin Yun here. At the moment when he saw Qin Yun, Bai Li''s first reaction was to summon the bow of heaven. As long as the bow of heaven was in his hand, Qin Yun would definitely die. However, under the summoning, Bai Li found that the bow of heaven was silent at all, in other words, the bow of heaven would not appear at all. So what should I do now? Almost instantly, I thought of two methods. The first is to scare Qin Yun! As long as he sits here and admits that he is Baili, Qin Yun is bound to be frightened, but soon Baili rejected this approach! Because of what Qin Yun said before! There was no one who Baili wanted to kill to escape. Obviously, the other party had already given up his plan to escape, otherwise Qin Yun would not come up. But if the other party gave up the plan to escape, what would they do? Will it be a desperate blow! Qin Yun from the past was in Baili''s eyes, how about a desperate blow? He is a warrior who has just stepped into the first level of the law body, and he can crush him with a single finger. But now if Qin Yun desperately strikes, Bai Li dare to say that he will definitely be beaten into flesh in an instant! So Bai Li directly rejected this idea in an instant! Then there is only the second method left! deny! Bai Li looked at Qin Yun who walked into the room with a confused look at this time, still wearing clothes, as if he didn''t even know these people from the Qin family. While Baili was wearing clothes, Qin Yun was also taken aback when he saw Baili, because the moment he saw Baili, Qin Yun realized that the Baili in front of him was very different from the Baili in his own impression. Bai Li in the impression, arrogant! confidence! It seems that he is always looking at people with his after-light, he is the most dazzling star in the sky! But the white li in front of me has white hair! It looked like he was exhausted, and at the same time he didn''t even have a trace of spiritual power fluctuations, even when Qin Yun had the courage to test, he found that the other party''s Linghai was useless! Such Baili? Qin Yun was obviously confused. "Bai Li?" Despite his doubts, Qin Yun dared not be careless, because only those who had really experienced it knew the horror of Bai Li. "Ah? This adult, is your name small?" Baili said with a flattering expression when Qin Yun spoke. When he heard Bai Li''s answer, Qin Yun clearly frowned. At this moment, he began to wonder if he was really just a guy with a similar name, and then there were some similar-looking guys? "Bai Li...what the **** are you doing! My Qin family is destroyed by your hands, don''t you want to let those of us who are living in other countries?" Qin Yun said again. "Big...sir, what did you say...little don''t understand..." Bai Li looked terrified at this time, and Lao Liu also walked to Baili''s side and said at the same time "My lord... he is my groom, my lord, you have admitted the wrong person!" "The groom?" Qin Yun was taken aback when he heard these two words, the groom? Arrow Demon Baili is the groom? Did you really admit it wrong! But Qin Yun didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in this world, he felt that the one in front of him must be Baili! And just when Qin Yun wondered, the other members of the Qin family also arrived. When they saw Bai Lizhi standing there, all the Qin family members were frightened, and for a moment they felt that they had seen the **** of death. "Are you really not Baili?" Qin Yun said again. "The little one is Baili... My father gave me this name. My father said that when I was a child, my skin was white and red, so I called Baili..." Baili had already decided at this time. Must be stupid to the end. "Fart! Baili! You are so cruel! Let us be played by you when we die!" The other Qin family members behind Qin Yun were all angry! In their view, Bai Li is humiliating them. "Big...sir...I...I''m really Baili...I''ve been called Baili since I was born...sir, I...I won''t lie to you...you..." Baili seemed terrified at this time The same as your child. "Bai Li! You''re going to lie to us, I''ll fight with you!" An older Qin family behind Qin Yun was about to make a move at this time, but Qin Yun stopped his sword as soon as he made it. Seeing Qin Yun stopping him, others obviously didn''t understand. "The Great Elder... He is obviously Bai Li... Let''s fight with him!" "Yeah, we fought him!" Many of the Qin family''s children all spoke. And Bai Li was frightened when he heard this... This Nima was not pretended, it was true... At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to say: "Heaven''s bow... I''ll go to your uncle... You won''t come out again Lao Tzu It''s over..." Chapter 1909: He is really white! "Elder, let''s fight with him!" Many of the children of the Qin family are extremely excited at this time, but this is also normal. How can anyone behave like this when they see a person who may have killed his whole family. But Qin Yun blocked everyone who planned to rush up. "Elder?" Seeing Qin Yun blocking them, all the Qin family disciples were puzzled. After all, Bai Li in front of him seemed to have no resistance at all, and it didn''t matter whether he was Bai Li or not. If he is, today, no matter whether everyone shots or not, they are dead, and no one thinks that Baili will let them go. And if he weren''t Baili, the desperate group of Qin family would still care to kill a few more innocent people? There is a law in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but this law may not have much meaning to their group of people. Go after a bunch of desperadoes for an ordinary person? The laws of the Apocalypse Dynasty have not yet been fair to this extent. So at this time, no matter it is, it doesn''t matter, it seems to the Qin family that the shot is not wrong. Bai Li was sitting on the side of the bed with a look of fear at this time, his face pale as paper, this is not pretending, this is really scared! Because Bai Li was very clear, not to mention that the Qin family was swarming up at this time, and if one of the weakest came up, he would die without a place to bury him. But when Bai Li was thinking about what to do, Qin Yun suddenly said: "Let''s all go!" "Go?" Many Qin family obviously don''t understand why the elder said such words at this time. "Grand Elder... we..." The Qin family wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Yun: "No need to say it! If he is Baili, can you still have one person standing here alive? Including me!" When Qin Yun said this, all the Qin family members were silent. "And if he is not Baili... Isn''t the killing done by the Qin family enough? The blood shed by the Qin family is not enough? It''s nothing to kill him as an ordinary person, but the news of our presence here tomorrow will inevitably spread throughout Qingzhou. , You tell me, if Baili knew that we were in Qingzhou, would you still have a way to survive?" Qin Yun said this. Although many people gritted their teeth, they all understood that what the elder said was not wrong. It doesnt matter to the Qin family to kill an ordinary person, but killing someone in Qingzhou and killing someone like Baili will inevitably spread throughout Qingzhou in the shortest time. With Bailis method in Qingzhou, its impossible. I don''t know. If Bai Li knew that these Qin family members were still alive, what would be the result? "From the moment I took you out of the Qin family, you no longer belong to the Qin family. Each of us swears that we will not live in the past! We are just a bunch of poor homeless people. People, we don''t want to fight anymore, we just want to find a deep mountain and old forest forever!" When Qin Yun said this, Bai Li looked at Qin Yun''s eyes had changed! Everyone is not a fool, and Qin Yun''s words are not so much talking to the Qin family as they are talking to Baili. From the perspective of the Qin family, Qin Yun stopped them because they believed that the person in front of them was not Baili, and that the killing of innocent people might bring disaster to them. But from Baili''s point of view, Qin Yun already knew his identity, but Qin Yun didn''t dare to gamble because he couldn''t afford to lose. Although Qin Yun didn''t understand why Bai Li became like this, the shadow of the tree of mankind and the name of the arrow demon are too overbearing, and Qin Yun can''t afford it. If they make a move at this time, if Bai Li is just hiding himself, Then there is no doubt that all the Qin family must die. So his last remarks were not so much talking to the Qin family as they were talking to Baili. He was telling Baili that the dust will return to the dust, and they have never thought about revenge anymore. , So he asked Baili to let them, the poor people, make a living. "But the Great Elder..." Apparently, many people in the Qin family felt unwilling. But Qin Yun directly slapped the face of the person who spoke. "Do you want to kill all the Qin family members? Qin Jingchuan takes the blame for everything. Do you really want the Qin family to be cut off!" Qin Yun''s slap and this roar made all the Qin family members shut up Up. Seeing all this, Qin Yun turned around, fisted at Bai Li and Lao Liu, and then said: "You two, I hope you can forgive me for the interruption." After the words fell, Qin Yun waved his hand at the person behind him, and the next moment all the Qin family members began to walk out. And they are not walking toward other rooms, but toward the outside of this small shop. Seeing so many customers leaving, the shopkeeper and the shop Xiaoer were not unhappy. After all, they knew that this group of people was extraordinary since the Qin family entered the door. They are really unwilling to receive such people. If one is not good, it is possible. It is the end of Huangquan''s death. Many Qin family members walked all the way out of the shop, and Qin Yun walked at the forefront of the team. At this time, many of the Qin family members did not understand why the Great Elder had to take them away overnight. "Grand Elder...Are we not staying in the shop?" "Yes, Great Elder, we..." "Shut up! Follow me! No one is allowed to look back!" Qin Yun''s blue veins were exposed at this time, and all the Qin family members did not understand why Qin Yun had such an expression. Followed Qin Yun all the way, until they ran a hundred miles away Qin Yun knelt directly on a bluestone with soft legs. Seeing the great elder suddenly fall, all the Qin family members rushed up, and at this moment they found that the great elder''s clothes were completely soaked, and the whole person was as if they had just been fished out of the water tank. "Grand Elder...you..." Many children of the Qin family do not understand why the Great Elder is like this! "We don''t have to hide everywhere..." And when everyone was wondering, Qin Yun spoke! After the words fell, he stood up under the support of everyone, and clasped his fists in the direction of the previous shop! Seeing this scene, some smart people in the Qin family seemed to have understood something, but more people looked confused and did not understand what was going on with the great elder. "Grand Elder..." "There is no second Baili in the world..." Qin Yun said this, and all the Qin family''s children understood in an instant! At this moment, all of them were sweating from behind, especially the few people who were shouting to do it just now, they felt like walking around the gate of a ghost. "That... is that really Baili?" Some people still felt unbelievable until this moment. But Qin Yun nodded. He had seen Bai Li with his own eyes. Although Bai Li pretended to be a scared coward at that moment, no matter how he changed the breath of a person, it would not change! Qin Yun is certain that it is Bai Li! It''s just that Qin Yun didn''t understand until this moment why Baili would let them go... This may become something Qin Yun would never understand in his life, but one thing Qin Yun can be sure of is that from this moment on, As long as they dont do things that hurt Baili or Qingyunmen, they dont need to live in hiding like a mouse anymore... They finally saved the last bit of root for the Qin family... Chapter 1910: Choice and Rebirth After the Qin family left, Lao Liu helped Bai Li up from the bed. "You kid... you are not as courageous as a cat at a young age!" Ignoring Lao Liu''s complaints, Bai Li looked at the closed door, knowing that Qin Yun already knew his identity, otherwise Qin Yun wouldn''t be so eager to take the Qin family away. At that moment, I was frightened, and Baili had no defense at all for the sudden appearance of the Qin family, but Baili believed that it was Qin Yun and others who were more afraid. Because these are the last roots of the Qin family, it is possible that Qin Yun never dreamed that they would meet Bai Li here. How proud of the Qin family, if they were not desperate, would they choose such a run-down shop? Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that Qin Yun is not talking nonsense, he really wants to bring these people from the Qin family to anonymity. As the saying goes, its the same reason that bringing the Qin family to Qingzhou with the Qin family, and Bai Li would never think of it. They dare to have such courage to come to their own territory. But no matter what, the grievances with the Qin family have been resolved today. If Qin Yun made the move at that moment, Bai Li felt that there were two possibilities. The first one might be that he was killed. This might have a 90% probability. Another possibility is that one''s own life and death activates the protector function of the Heavenly Bow. Although this possibility is not more than 10%, once the Heavenly Bow is activated, there is no doubt that everyone in the Qin family will die here today. So at the moment just now, it was not just Bai Li who was making choices, but Qin Yun. Qin Yun could bet that Baili really lost his power, and he might kill Baili when he shot. But if he loses the bet, the result is beyond his ability. Once he loses, the entire Qin family will be completely destroyed, and the Qin family will no longer survive. And not only that, Bai Li, who was furious, was afraid that he would mobilize all forces to frantically search for all the Qin familys slippery fish, and then the Qin family would really be the result of destruction. The choice made by Qin Yun today can be said to be the most correct choice. Letting others go is also letting go of ourselves. When he took the person away, Bai Li chose to forgive. Forgive what they have done, just as Qin Yun said, the dust returns to the dust, everything is over, they are just a group of poor people who are homeless, they live the life of a bereaved dog. The great elders of the Qin family can only find such a dilapidated small shop to live in. Which one of the Qin family is not a favorite of the heavens, but they are now living to spend money to **** other people''s rooms. It can be said that they have been punished. So when they left, Qin Yun made a right bet, and he brought the future to the entire Qin family. As Qin Yun said, from this moment on, the Qin family no longer has to live a life of escape from a bereavement dog. Baili will not chase them anymore. As long as Baili does not take action, the world is so big that the Qin family can be The place will rebuild the foundation. Although it is certainly not comparable to the Qin Family, which was once one of the top ten families, it is not too difficult to take the Qin Family to open its branches and leaves with Qin Yun''s ability now. There are always countless choices in life. Qin Yun made a choice, for him and for the entire Qin family. And his choice also represents Bai Li''s attitude. At least from this moment on, as long as these Qin family members are not looking for trouble, Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of them. "You damned name! Did they treat you as the arrow demon Baili..." Lao Liu''s complaints continued, but I couldn''t blame Lao Liu. If the Qin family made a move just now, Baili would not die. It''s hard to say, Lao Liu must be dead. "My father gave me this name, and I can''t help it..." Bai Li spread his hands and looked helpless. "You can change your name. I think it''s better to call it Gouzi. A low name is easy to feed..." "Dogzi?..." Bai Li was speechless! Nima! Dog! Is this a problem of bad names? "Anyway, from now on I''ll call you a dog!" Lao Liu looked as if you were willing to agree or not, but forced by Lao Liu''s lustful Wei Baili finally chose to compromise. why? It''s very simple... Lao Liu is rich... He is now his own boss, and he has to follow Lao Liu in his food and drink. If he is abandoned by Lao Liu, he can only beg for food... "Okay, okay...Sleep to sleep...It''s all the **** thing. The day I met you, I didn''t have a life." Lao Liu is obviously still dissatisfied with meeting Bai Li. "I said Lao Liu, don''t you say that too, anyhow I helped you make a piece of silver for nothing, isn''t it..." "Fart! Why don''t you count how much I took out for you? Just now I was crying and crying to plead with you. I said, "Do you have any conscience, do you have any conscience?" I was speechless, but I was very grateful to Lao Liu Baili. In the situation just now, I was scared off by ordinary people. It was impossible to intercede for himself, but Lao Liu saw that kind of tension. But still begging hard for herself, this is enough to make Bai Li moved. "Okay brat, go to sleep, and get up early tomorrow..." Lao Liu didn''t make any more complaints. He untied his clothes and lay in his quilt. It is almost winter now, I don''t know when The first snow came, and it was already cold. If you put this kind of sky in the past, of course, you dont care, but now the cold wind penetrates the tattered window paper into the room, even if the small stove is lit in the room, there is no warmth. . Bai Li took off his clothes and got into the quilt. The cold quilt made Bai Li shudder, but perhaps it was the reason for too much toss on this day. Soon after he got into the quilt, Baili fell asleep... However, it was obvious that I couldn''t sleep well this night. I entered the dream state from falling asleep, and the moment Qin Yun appeared was repeated in the dream state, and almost every time Qin Yun shot himself to kill... I was awakened by myself four or five times in my dream... When he was awakened again, Bai Li opened his eyes and found that the sky outside was already bright, and Lao Liu did not know when he had gotten up from the bed and was packing his things. "Why? Scared? What heaven bow kept calling in my dream...what kind of bow is that? You used to be a hunter?" Lao Liu Kanbai asked puzzledly when he woke up. "I... talked in a dream?" "It''s not a dream talk, it''s a ghost calling all night, I''m really down with blood mold, why come with your kid, bad luck..." Chapter 1911: Leave and return The ghost screamed all night... Bai Li could only express his inner dissatisfaction silently with the description of Lao Liu... However, this night''s dream was definitely a nightmare for him. Bai Li himself never thought that he would do this for a night. It didn''t fit his own style. Under the urging of Lao Liu, Bai Li got up from the bed reluctantly. After a simple wash, he naturally couldn''t get the steamed buns and pickles for breakfast. At most, he was given the "porridge" that was said to be water and not excessive for one night! Bai Li expressed his indignation for Lao Liu''s stingy approach! Yesterday, I got such a big silver ingot. Not to mention a crystal elbow, at least you would add an egg for breakfast... However, Lao Liu''s answer also left Bai Li speechless. "Huh! Your kid is a hapless ghost possessed. The ghost knows if we will encounter any other troubles in the future! Lao Tzu''s this is called preparedness." After eating breakfast honestly, Bai Li became a coachman again with 10,000 points of unwillingness. Perhaps it was because I had been driving for a long time yesterday. Although I was driving a car today, I felt a little better than yesterday. Every time you walk on the official road, you will encounter a team of merchants who transport supplies. Lao Liu said that once Qingzhou bandits were rampant, he didn''t dare to go to Qingyun City alone. In the past, he had to follow some big business groups to go to Qingyun City. These merchant groups generally have a large number of guards, but even for large-scale bandits, they must leave some money to buy roads to pass. But now Qingyunmen regained control of Qingzhou, and all parties surrendered. The first thing Qingyunmen did was to wipe out all the bandits in the entire Qingzhou area. Several large gangs have been cleaned up by Qingyunmen, and some of the rest are already heard. The wind fled. So as long as Qingzhou walks on the official road normally, you won''t encounter bandits at all. Of course, if you have to drill in the small woods and get knocked sap, you can only admit it yourself. Lao Liu said that this is also the reason why those who pass by will consciously pay Qingyunmen tolls. After all, the tolls charged by Qingyunmen are simply based on the amount of head or goods. Compared with those bandits, it is only a drop in the bucket. Although it is also a toll, the toll at Qingyunmen is safe and reliable, and everyone naturally likes it. This is why Lao Liu felt puzzled by Bai Li''s performance at that time. In just a few years, Qingyunmen has completely changed Qingzhou. Today, Qingzhou is no longer a barren land in the eyes of ordinary people. Qingzhou''s own resources are not very bad among Kyushu. Qingyunmen sits in Qingzhou and surrenders from all directions. It also stabilizes everyone. As a result, Qingzhou will naturally settle down. Bai Li didn''t know that Qingyun Sect had done so much without knowing it. Now Bai Li is also sighing, he really is not a material to be the master. He could be the great demon king who deterred the world, he could be the foundation of Qingyunmen deterring everything, but he was not a good suzerain, after all, for Bai Li, the strength of Qingyunmen was enough. This may be the idea of ??developing a sect. But in fact, the development of a sect is far from this. No matter how strong your Qingyunmen is, it is also your Qingyunmen. Even if you have one hundred and ten thousand Law Bodies up and down your entire Qingyunmen, it can only make others afraid of you and fail to respect you. The best way to truly make a place surrender is to let the people sing praises. The people praised that, naturally, more people would be willing to send their children to Qingyunmen, and then naturally there would be more disciples. Qingyunmen''s approach is the best. Even when Qingyunmen was at its worst, he never gave up repairing the official way to do these things that benefited the people. It was just that it was not capable of radiating the entire Qingzhou at that time, and with the various benefits of the Qingyunmen that Baili brought, now Qingyunmen has this ability. Repair roads, build water conservancy, remove bandits, control prices! When these things came out, the people of Qingzhou suddenly chanted their merits. Such Qingyunmen was naturally recognized by the people. After all, when Qingzhou was in chaos, everyone was in their own hands. This city was in the hands of this sect, and that city was under the control of that sect. Qingyunmen was not strong enough, and no one would execute any orders even if they were issued. , And even do it the other way around, so the people in Qingzhou are actually suffering. This is also why so many people in Qingzhou choose to leave. Not only the warriors, but also the people in Qingzhou who yearn for stability. Roads are blocked, water conservancy is not smooth, bandits are rampant, and prices are chaotic! This same thing prevents people from all walks of life from developing steadily in Qingzhou. The people left, the merchants left, and a large number of people left Qingzhou, so Qingzhou began to become a barren land. But todays Qingzhou, in the words of Lao Liu, is like a sapling that is growing, full of vigor and vitality. Listening to the same changes in Qingzhou described by Lao Liu, Bai Li suddenly felt a sense of pride. Although he did not directly participate in all of this, Bai Li understood that all of this had a great relationship with him, in other words, he indirectly controlled all of this. Destruction and creation These are two relative terms. If Baili in the peak period is allowed to destroy all of this, perhaps countless cities in Qingzhou can be razed to the ground overnight, but for the construction of all of this, Who knows how much Qingyunmen paid? The strength of Qingyunmen disciples may seem to many people not even as good as the strength of some of the big ones in Zhongzhou, but why does Qingyunmen become Kyushu? People! These two words are the foundation of Qingyunmen in Qingzhou. Even when Qingyunmen was at its most desolate, the people did not forget that Qingyunmen used to be the patron saint to protect them. Therefore, the people of Qingyunmen still place hope in Qingyunmen, so Many people chose to stay. And now Qingyunmen has not let them down, perhaps it can''t be compared with the peak period, but everyone knows that Qingyunmen has begun to rise, and one day it will grow into a towering tree again, sheltering the entire Qingzhou from wind and rain. "It is said outside that Baili is the Great Demon King, but in Qingzhou, many people in Qingzhou are worshiping Baili''s longevity card at home." Lao Liu once again said what shocked Baili. Bai Li has always felt that the people outside the world have an impression of him as a big devil who kills without blinking an eye, but he never expected that in the eyes of the people of Qingzhou, he is not the cold-blooded big demon, he is their patron saint. "If there is no Baili, there would be no Qingzhou now, so I asked you to change your name. It is said that your name might provoke a severe beating. Those who worship Baili are not allowed to call their gods. Even many people with the surname Bai have changed their surnames!" What Lao Liu said may sound exaggerated in Baili, but in fact it is not an exaggeration. Baili changed Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen changed Qingzhou, and made the once barren and desolate Qingzhou full of vitality. This is like re-creation. Grace, such an offering of grace naturally deserves... Chapter 1912: Baili who has never seen the world To be honest, Lao Liu had never thought of it. Bai Li felt that whether he was in the Tianqi Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty, he had caused too many killings. In Bai Li''s view, anyone who mentions his name should be fearful. How could he enshrine himself as a god? "Why? You don''t believe it?" Lao Liu looked at Baili with a look of disbelief, and then he stretched his finger forward. I saw a simple fork road paved with slabs on the official road ahead. A wooden board nailed with wood was inserted on the fork road. The name of Xiaoniu Village was written crookedly on the board. Look. This fork in the road should lead to this village called Xiaoniu Village. "Oh... it''s almost morning. Let''s eat in this Xiaoniu Village today." Lao Liu stretched out in the carriage, not to mention how comfortable he is. Baili heard that the carriage made a deliberate turn of the carriage here, and the carriage drove onto the stone road in Xiaoniu Village, and suddenly turned to almost make Lao Liu fall from the carriage. Knowing that Baili was deliberately retaliating against his old stalemate, he kicked Baili behind with his feet. The old guy''s legs and feet were quite vigorous, and the pedaled Baili almost fell off the carriage with a grin. The carriage galloped all the way on the stone road, and a village in front appeared in front of Bai Li after half an hour. This is a village that does not seem to be too rich but not too poor. After all, such stone roads should be built by the villagers themselves. If you can spend money to build such stone roads, you should not be too poor if you want to come to every household. The carriage drove all the way into the village. The village is half an hour away from the official road, and it is not too far away from the previous town. Generally speaking, it is impossible for ordinary caravans to enter the village. After all, most The caravan''s lunch and rest are done by themselves. Only at night will find a place to repair, so few people come to this Xiaoniu Village. The carriage drove into Xiaoniu Village. Many children playing in the village looked at the carriage with curiosity, but there was no fear on the faces of these children. Instead, they looked cheerful. "Second child... Your mother has been calling you to eat for a long time at the western end of the village. If you don''t go home again, your mother must break your leg for a while." Just after the carriage entered the village, Baili heard a shout, and then saw a middle-aged woman who appeared to be in her forties and yelled at several children nearby while pulling her son''s ear. And hearing the woman''s shout, all the children hurriedly dispersed. Now that its lunch time, the adults in the village should have prepared their meals, waiting for the children to come home to eat. The middle-aged woman obviously saw the carriage too, but she didn''t even bother to ask. She turned around and left, but just as the woman was about to turn around and leave, Bai Li said, "This eldest sister stayed..." After Bai Li spoke, the middle-aged woman stood there, and then turned around and looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look, and then looked around, confirming that Bai Li was indeed calling herself after she was sure that she was the only one around her. "Eldest sister, we are crossing the road. I don''t know if we can go to your house to beg for food if we don''t bring dry food at noon. Of course, we will give the money!" Bai Li said, hurriedly beckoning the old Liu to take the money. But when he turned his head, he saw the old Liu laughed haha: "Boy, you haven''t been to the countryside..." Lao Liu''s words were uncomprehending, but Bai Li soon understood what the older sister said. "Why don''t you have money... when the travellers arrive at our house, it is supposed to be in charge of the food. It is not easy for anyone. If you really pay your sister-in-law, I really don''t care about your food." The middle-aged woman looked cheerful, but her words also warmed Bai Li''s heart. Although it was just a meal, it also showed the simplicity of the people in this village. "Okay...then we''re welcome, and ask for a meal with my sister-in-law." Bai Li jumped off the carriage, and then helped Lao Liu to turn over and get out of the carriage. Put the carriage here and let the horses graze and rest freely, without worrying about someone stealing the horse. I followed the older sister-in-law to her house with Lao Liu. On the way, Baili also asked the woman''s name. Every family in Xiaoniu Village had the surname Niu, and the woman''s name was Niu Jinhua, who was the daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family. "You don''t look like businessmen..." Niu Jinhua has obviously seen some worlds too. "Haha, girl, we are the potters from Qingtian City, and this is my apprentice." Niu Jinhua immediately understood when Lao Liu spoke. "Why did you come here so far?" Niu Jinhua obviously didn''t quite understand. "It''s okay. The black mud on your side in Qingyun City is better than ours. Come and take a look." Niu Jinhua immediately understood what Lao Liu said. The pottery mud in Qingyun City is famous far and wide, although Mavericks The village is some distance away from Qingyun City, but it is still within the scope of Qingyun City, and naturally knows about Tao Ni. Follow Niu Jinhua all the way to the west of the village. After all, it is the village head''s house. The conditions in the village are quite good. The six tiled houses are very bright, and when Baili and Lao Liu followed Niu Jinhua into the yard. There is already a small table in the yard At one end of the table sits an old man who looks a few years older than the old Liu. At this moment, he is smoking a name like dirt Something like smoke, on the other side is a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to the old man, coaxing a seven or eight-year-old baby to eat. There were three or four kinds of side dishes on the table, which didn''t seem to be plentiful but not shabby either. When he saw someone entering the house, the old man raised his head. When he saw someone who was about his age, the old man put down the dirt and got up from the chair. "Father... This uncle crossed the road with his apprentice." "It''s good for people who pass by. It''s a visitor when you come. Come and come, sit down, Jinhua will go and fry two dishes, and the baby will get out my jar of old wine." The old man was obviously a very hospitable person, and when he saw Lao Liu and Baili entering the door, he immediately began to greet the guests. And the middle-aged man who was called the baby also happily put down the child and went into the house to get wine. Seeing this scene, Bai Li felt a little emotional. Since I woke up in the Apocalypse Dynasty, I almost lived a life of intrigue, such a simple life, such a simple person, I really met for the first time. Soon, the old village chiefs son brought the wine, and then Lao Liu and Baili were also arranged to sit down. Obviously this is the first time I met a stranger, but now Im sitting at the table and talking to this old Niutou very happily, and the middle-aged man is named Niu Ben. At this time Niu Ben also took Baili to ask questions It''s just that compared to the old Liu, Bai Li can''t be so comfortable. And Lao Liu also explained on the side: "This baby went out with me for the first time. He hasn''t seen anything in the world, don''t care, haha ??don''t care." When Lao Liu said this, Niu Ben suddenly nodded with a smile. As for Bai Li...except for a wry smile, he has become someone who has never seen the world... Chapter 1913: White Zun! For Lao Liu to describe himself in the words of having never seen the world, he was really speechless. In today''s world, I am afraid that there are really none who dare to say that Baili has never seen the world. Fighting the wilds, breaking into the storm, entering the Wutian dynasty, everything Bai Li did was something that no one would dare to think of. But what Lao Liu said today is not wrong. Bai Li really knows nothing about what ordinary people are good at and understand. The country folks are really very simple and innocent. They didn''t even doubt that Lao Liu said that Bai Li had never seen the world. Of course, this was probably because they heard Lao Liu introduced Bai Li''s name. "Gouzi!" This is Baili''s new name...Although he has resisted many times, Lao Liu is just one sentence, either go or go... Under the coercion and temptation of getting out, Bai Li finally chose to swallow his breath. There is no good wine in wine. Some grain wines brewed by the farmers themselves, although the wine tastes very strong, but they have a different style. Lao Liu and Lao Niutou talked with each other very happily. Lao Liu introduced himself first. When he heard that Lao Liu was a potter, his eyes were full of admiration. Everyone knows that Qingyun City is rich in clay, and because of the clay, there are a lot of potters in Qingyun City. When he was young, Lao Niutou also had the heart to walk the world with a sword. He wanted to make one. The famous super potter of the Apocalypse Dynasty... Of course, dreams and reality are sometimes far apart. Lao Nius dream of walking the world with a sword to become a super potter naturally did not come true. In the end, he could only stay in Xiaoniu Village to get married and have children, and live the vast majority of them. The life of ordinary people. When talking about himself, Lao Niutou was eloquent, and when talking about his son, Niu Ben, who was sitting across from Baili, Lao Niutou had deep regret in his eyes. "Actually... When a child was a child, she was a martial artist..." "Why don''t you send your baby to learn martial arts, maybe they are very good now." Lao Liu also looked puzzled. When talking about this, Niu Ben''s eyes also had a strong look of helplessness. He took the old Niutou''s words and said: "Ah...Uncle Liu, people don''t know about our Qingzhou, do you still know? ?" When Niu Ben said this, Lao Liu suddenly realized that only Bai Li still stunned and didn''t understand what they meant. "What the hell...what''s the situation?" Bai Li couldn''t help but speak finally. "You are not from Qingzhou?" Niu Ben looked puzzled when he heard this question. Helplessly, Bai Li nodded, admitting that he was not a local. "Oh... Speaking of Qingzhou, when I was a kid, Qingzhou was a chaos. At that time, there were people in every part of Qingzhou who had the final say. Even if they were talented in martial arts, they might not be able to learn martial arts. For example, I am. There are some martial arts talents, but the original sect in charge here was the Yanyun Sect. As you know, with my talent, wanting to enter the Yanyun Sect is simply a dream." "Then why not go to other minor sects?" Bai Li said again. "It''s not that you can go if you want to. In the place under the jurisdiction of the Yanyun Sect, all people can only enter the Yanyun Sect. Unless they spend money to buy a way, they can''t get out at all. How can they get into other sects." Niu Ben talked and drank all the spirits in his bowl. Although he was an understatement, Bai Li could tell that Niu Ben''s heart should still be full of regrets. The dream of walking the world with a sword might have been imagined by any young man. Although Niu Ben was born in this small mountain village, he grew up listening to the story of a storyteller since he was a child. In the story, he has already learned the stories of countless heroes and heroes, especially when he knows that he still has some talent for martial arts, the desire in his heart naturally goes without saying. But the reality is cruel. Niu Bens talent is not enough to enter the Yanyun Sect, but it is enough to enter the general sect. However, due to the limitations of Qingzhou at the time, Niu Ben could only marry a wife and have children in the village. Other opportunities. Hearing this, Bai Li couldnt help but rushed to Niu Ben. After all, martial arts in this land are enough to determine a persons fate. Even if Niu Bens martial arts talent is checked again, even if he cant even enter the road, its just a little bit Learn something, that might be enough to change his destiny in this small village. "Speaking of what those people did in the past, Qingzhou is different now! Qingzhou, managed by Qingyunmen, no longer has the previous restrictions. As long as you are from Qingzhou, you can go wherever you want to go to be a teacher!" The atmosphere is a bit bad, so he quickly spoke aside. Hearing what Lao Niutou said, Niu Ben''s eyes suddenly glowed with a new look. He hugged his son and said, "Although I am not able to learn martial arts, my son can! Wait until my son grows up. , When he grows up for a few years, I will take him to Qingyunmen, maybe my son can still become a disciple of Qingyunmen, at that time he will be Guangzong Yaozu." As Niu Ben said so, Bai Li was touched. "To say that Qingzhou has really changed a lot in the past few years, UU reading , look at the road repairs outside here. There are no bandits in the past. Now, these little days have passed. That''s really the day." Lao Niutou is obviously full of joy in today''s life. "Yes, now Qingzhou has changed, and we have caught up with the good time." Lao Liu was also deeply moved. "You have to thank Bai Zun for all this!" Niu Ben said, the Bai Zun in his mouth is not someone else, naturally Bai Li! The word respect is their honorific speech. "Bai Zun allowed Qingyunmen to regain control of Qingzhou, and Qingzhou was also stabilized. Those who had left their homes in the past have also returned. Although our Xiaoniu Village is remote, there are also some business groups that pass by here to rest. We usually You can also make some money, but these days are much better." Lao Niutou and Niu Ben you and I said one by one, and they were a little embarrassed to call Bai Li with a mouthful of Bai Zun. In fact, I didn''t even know that I had done so many things for Qingzhou. Such a sense of accomplishment was something other people could not bring. However, Bai Li knew that this was Huo Dongjue''s dream, and now he has fulfilled his dream for the suzerain. Even today, Baili still uses the word Suzerain to call Huo Dongjue. Even after Song Xian succeeds to the throne, Baili calls Song Xian the captain. In Baili''s mind, only Huo Dongjue is worthy of this word. The whole Qingyun Gate knew about it. Baili picked up his own wine bowl and entered the spirits. I don''t know why, the originally slightly bitter wine now feels a little sweet in his mouth. When Baili put down the wine bowl, the sister-in-law over there also cooked a few dishes and brought them up, but the sister-in-law did not sit on the table after putting down the dishes, but hurriedly approached the house. What she took out surprised Bai Li... Chapter 1914: 1 word that changes fate The sister-in-law walked out of the house, but what she took surprised Bai Li. I saw that she was holding a tablet in her hand at this time, and the four characters Qingyun Baizun were written on the tablet! Sister-in-law took the tablet and wiped it clean carefully, then placed the tablet, and then knocked her head on her knees. Seeing this scene was full of shock in Bai Li''s eyes. Although Lao Liu had said this before, Bai Li didn''t fully believe it. But now that he really saw it, Bai Li realized that Lao Liu was not talking about it. "This...this is..." Bai Li pointed to Niu Jinhua over there and asked Niu Ben beside him. "This is the honorable position of Bai Zun." The spiritual position is used to describe the dead, and the honorable position is used for the living. Niu Ben pointed to that side and said: "Bai Zun let us live a good life, we thank the Bai Zun, so every tenth lunar month At the time of five, take out the honorable position and thank you." "Today is just fifteen..." Niu Ben said cheerfully. "Yeah...If there is no Qingzhou today without Bai Zun, we should all be grateful to Bai Zun." Old Niutou also nodded aside. Qingzhou once was chaotic. Although the people will not lose their lives, the people must be living in dire straits. Qingzhou competes among the heroes. Today, this place may be under the management of the Yanyun Sect, and tomorrow it may be another sect. The first thing each sect has to do after regaining control of a place is naturally to search. Don''t say it''s money at that time, you have to scrape off the land by three points before you give up. In that era, people don''t want to say that they can live and work in peace and contentment like they are now, even if they are full, it is a luxury. People like Niu Ben are everywhere in Qingzhou. There are even many people who have better talents than Niu Ben who can have the opportunity to become a warrior, but they were born in a chaotic era. At that time, many people thought about it. How to make yourself a warrior, but how to live. Can''t even afford to eat, still want to learn martial arts? It''s just a dream. But today, Qingzhou has changed a lot, and it is no longer the chaotic Qingzhou. Lao Niutou said that now Qingyunmen governs Qingzhou, and the entire Qingzhou is acting in accordance with uniform standards. The people don''t have to fear those sects, because they have Qingyunmen behind them. And no forces have the right to restrict what they can do, as long as they don''t do things that violate the law, they will go where they want to go. In the former Qingzhou, the various forces did not allow the people under their control to leave. After all, they occupied a place. If there were no people here, then this empty space would have no meaning for the occupation. Only people and people here can provide future disciples for these forces, so managers usually use coercive methods to not allow any people to leave. However, the more such restrictions, the more the people tried their best to escape. Now Qingyunmen is in charge, and all the people no longer have to be subject to these restrictions. They will go wherever they want. In this way, no people will leave. On the contrary, More people come to Qingzhou... Lao Niutou talked about the changes in Qingzhou one by one, and most of these changes were unknown to Bai Li. Or it could be said that these are things that were impossible to care about in the past, after all, most of these things are trivial matters. But today, sitting here, listening to these trivial things has a deeper feeling in vain. Those important things in the world are not what these people care about. What people care about is actually very simple. Can you afford to eat, whether you have freedom, what is the price of food today, and will you not be able to afford it tomorrow? It''s that simple. But despite everything that is so simple, the Qingzhou in the past could not be guaranteed. In the eyes of those sectarian forces, they only cared about whether they could become stronger, and did not care about the life and death of the people at all. After all, the people were actually like ants in their eyes. Similarly, what is important to life and death? Baili was very happy to eat this meal, and I had a lot of talks with the Lao Niutou family. In their eyes, Baili was not a murderous demon rumored by the outside world. In their eyes, Baili was the **** who changed their lives. This is the same as what Lao Liu said. In fact, the name Baili in Qingzhou is not synonymous with terror, but an existence that many people admire. Lao Niutou insisted on staying them here for one night, and said that he was very happy to chat with Lao Liu and had a long conversation with Lao Liu. But in the end Lao Liu refused, after all, they had to rush back to Qingtian City. But the two agreed that as long as Lao Liu still passes here in the future, he will definitely come to Lao Niutou to have a good meal. The Lao Niutou family kept sending them to the village entrance in Baili, and finally it was the Niu Ben couple who personally sent Lao Liu onto the carriage. "Brother Niu, do you have paper and pens in your house?" Baili didn''t rush into the carriage, but watched Niu Ben suddenly speak. "Paper and pen? There is no scholar in the family who can use that..." Niu Ben didn''t know what Baili would do with pen and paper. Besides, there was really no such thing at home. They were all used by scholars. It''s still expensive, how could his family have such a thing. "Okay..." Baili heard that there was no paper and pen to tear a piece of material directly from his clothes, then opened his mouth and bit his fingertips and wrote on the cloth with his own blood There was a white word. Sending this blood-stained white character to Niu Ben, Niu Ben obviously didn''t understand what Bai Li meant. "Brother Niu, this is what we paid for today''s meal!" "What are you talking about! It''s the same as when you arrive at your own home. If you have to pay for the meal with your brother, then your brother will be angry!" Niu Ben is obviously still brooding about the money. "Haha! Think of it as a meeting gift for your little nephew! Brother Niu, when your child is seven years old, you can take him to Qingyunmen, then take this cloth and find someone named Song Xian there. , That''s one of my relatives. When you hand over this piece of cloth to him, he will definitely help." "Ah... Gouzi, you have relatives in Qingyunmen! That''s really amazing!" Niu Ben obviously did not hear the point of Baili''s words. Bai Li silently stuffed his cloth into Niu Ben''s hands, and then urged the carriage to gallop out. Niu Ben held the cloth that Baili had brought up in his hand! With a confused look, he asked his daughter-in-law, "What did the dog say just now?" "It seems to be called Song Xian..." "It''s Song Hyun..." "Who is Song Hyun..." "Isn''t it Gouzi''s relative?" "I know... What did Song Xian do at Qingyunmen?" "Who knows what it''s doing? I guess it''s a miscellaneous job, but this is the heart of the dog, put it away, next year the baby will be seven years old, maybe it''s really useful..." Niu Ben put away the white cloth with **** white characters. At this time, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t know that the cloth had the meaning of it until the moment he took the cloth to Qingyunmen a year later. Enough to stir the power of the world! Chapter 1915: Budo and life Lao Liu drank a lot of spirits and felt a little dizzy lying on the carriage. "Boy, you won''t lie to Niu Ben." Lao Liu obviously didn''t have much confidence in the white cloth that Bai Li handed over. For this, Bai Li could only give this old guy a wink. "I really have relatives in Qingyunmen." "Don''t be teased... You see you are like this... Can your relatives be in Qingyunmen? Haha..." Lao Liu obviously didn''t believe even a punctuation mark in what Baili said. "I..." Baili, I finally found out that I was speechless after a long time. Say what? Lao Tzu is Arrow Demon Baili? If Lao Liu can believe that there are ghosts... "You don''t care so much, just know that it''s useful anyway. He takes my piece of cloth and it is easier to enter Qingyunmen than to enter his own home." Although he did not bring any tokens this time, Baili believed that the cloth For any Qingyunmen disciple, the white characters written on it will definitely think of himself for the first time. At the same time, he also asked Niu Ben to say Song Xian''s name. Based on his knowledge of Song Xian, Song Xian would definitely check it out whenever he received news. And his own characters are crooked and crooked like a dog crawling. If Song Xian can''t even remember this, he can only kill Song Xian! So as long as Niu Ben enters Qingyunmen with that piece of cloth, he will be the most honored guest of Qingyunmen, no matter what his origin, because the piece of cloth he holds represents Baili''s will, in Qingyunmen Baili The decree is absolutely ten thousand times better than the imperial decree of Emperor Tianqi. "Hey, I said...you shouldn''t really be that Baili?" Of course the Baili mentioned by Lao Liu refers to Baili. "Of course, I''m the Arrow Demon..." Bai Li''s look that you are not afraid of you instantly made Lao Liu''s doubts disappear. "Ha ha... If you are Bai Li, Lao Tzu is a god." Lao Liu looked as though he was too lazy to care about you. "Fuck... I must be Bai Li, but I won''t know if you can become a **** by then." "As long as you are Baili, I am absolutely God, believe it or not..." Lao Liu began to quarrel with Baili''s daily routine. "Hurry up and drive me the dog!" Lao Liu deliberately strengthened his tone when he called the dog, causing Bai Li to vomit blood... Nima... Dog... this name is really invincible. The carriage returned to the official road, and Lao Liu stopped bickering with Baili, lying comfortably on the carriage with his legs up and saying, "How? I''m right. In Qingzhou, you are a taboo with a bad name." "I know, I know..." Bai Li looked like what you said was right or wrong. "You know what a shit... You are not happy if I call you Gouzi. You are in Xiaoniu Village. The people here worship Baili. Even if your name is taboo, people won''t do anything to you! But you don''t know. The thing is, Bailis enemies are definitely ten thousand times more than those who thank him! Do you know how many people in Qingzhou during the Apocalypse dynasty woke up the first thing they did every day with the villain with Bailis name Their biggest wish is **** Baili! Although you are not really Baili, but you kill you by your name, you will not be wronged if you die." Lao Liu once again said something that made Bai Li puzzled! People who want to kill themselves know that there are many, many, to what extent? Bai Li himself is not clear. But Lao Liu said that in Qingzhou, there are still many ordinary people who want their lives, which makes Bai Li a little puzzled. why? Didn''t you bring a stable life to Qingzhou? Don''t the people of Qingzhou thank themselves? Why did they kill themselves? This makes Bai Li full of puzzles. "Hehe... Do you think Baili is great?" Bai Li nodded... "I don''t know whether it''s great or not, but you can imagine that Baili''s ugly..." Lao Liu scolded him, wondering if he was deliberately targeting Baili... "Just talk, don''t scold the street...I am also called Baili..." Baili looked speechless... "I''m talking about the dog in Arrow Demon Baili..." Bai Li: "..." Isn''t this different... Cough cough... Baili coughed twice to resolve the embarrassment, but did not stop the old Liu, just scold it, are there few people scolding yourself? "Imagine for yourself, how many people did the dog kill? Yes, the people he killed did bring stability to Qingzhou, but have you ever thought about what to do with their families after those people die? They also have friends. They also have wives, children, and old people. They are the pillars of the family. If they kill the people of the big family, after all, the deaths of those people can''t affect the others, but he killed the Yunyun Sect back then, you Knowing how many disciples of the Yanyun Sect have not done anything at all, how many of them have just joined the Yanyun Sect? What is wrong with them?" Bai Li was silent again after Lao Liu said this! Back then, the methods used in the murderous case of the Yanyun Sect caused a sensation in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the title of the Great Demon King was also called out from that time. But who knows how many of those dead disciples are innocent ordinary people? Niubei can ruin his life because of the threat of Yanyunzong, so how many people were caught unwillingly and become Yanyunzong disciples? They didn''t do anything, they just became helpless disciples of the Yanyun Sect, but did they manage this back then? I just slaughtered all my brains, facing those begging for mercy, facing those crying, but I didn''t even look straight at it Have you ever thought about it? Did he ever think about those young people who still had their parents when Baili killed people in the dog day? There are also wives and children. They are dead or dead. How do their parents live? How do their wives and children live? Where is their future? "Lao Liu was constantly questioning Baili at this time. "Killing a person will destroy one or even two families! Outsiders are called the Great Demon King Baili, but I think he is a **** who kills without blinking! Demon? What is a demon? I think the devil should be feared. People who fear, let those who should be in awe, instead of killing the innocent!" "The dog in Baili thinks he is very prestigious? He is powerful, who wants to kill whom? Hehe, in my opinion, he is just a dog." Lao Liu was very happy to scold him, but Baili didn''t stop his scolding again, because Lao Liu''s words plunged Baili into contemplation, and Baili didn''t think about what Lao Liu said. Bai Li used to think that he would do whatever he wanted, but just as Lao Liu said, he moved in different places. What if he was the family of those people? "If he doesn''t kill, he might be killed..." Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, Bai Li came up with a reason to excuse himself. "Fuck your mother''s ass! If you don''t kill, you will be killed? That''s just a rebuttal from the weak. Why didn''t the Emperor Apocalypse kill? How can no one dare to kill him? Only the weak will be remembered, the real strong There is no need to use killing to prove it, just like Bai Li today, even if he doesn''t kill, who in the world really dares to kill him?" Lao Lius words once again subverted Bai Lis belief in his heart. Bai Li suddenly discovered that perhaps this time he followed Lao Lius path and learned much more than he had learned in the past years... In the past, I learned martial arts by myself, but now I am learning from the old school about life... Chapter 1916: Hate Although Lao Liu was just an ordinary person, he was enough to be a teacher of Baili in terms of life, because everything he experienced was something that Baili had never experienced before. And the truths Bai Li said, of course, apart from deliberately cursing others, it is actually very easy to understand, but these truths are also very profound. You can understand the meaning, but you can''t understand the truth behind it. Bai Li didn''t complain anymore, and at this time, he was relieved to be a driver and drive the old Liu honestly. For an entire afternoon, Bai Li did not discuss those things with Lao Liu. The two chatted without a word. At the same time, Bai Li also had a new understanding of Lao Liu. Lao Liu can now be said to be a lonely family, with no children or a wife. Lao Liu said that he was an ominous blade, and in fashionable words, he was a lone star who committed the evil spirit! Lao Liu said that he once had a wife, and only this one. Bai Li wanted to ask Lao Liu about his wife, but he saw a trace of pain in Lao Liu''s eyes. It was clear that Lao Liu should be There is a story, and the story should be hidden deep, even if Bai Li took out Lao Liu''s favorite lotus wine, he might not be able to tell it. But everyone has his own secret, and Bai Li didn''t continue to ask anything. In the evening, the carriage came to the front of a town, and Lao Liu decided to rest in this town tonight. After all, it was getting late. If you move forward, the next town is still far away. But when Bai Li drove a carriage to the entrance of the town, he found that there were already a lot of carriages at the entrance of the town, and the front looked a little messy. "There was a car accident?" Bai Li reacted first! But I soon realized that this is not my hometown, here are all horse-drawn carriages, and the horse-drawn carriage had an accident... After getting down from the carriage, Bai Li and Lao Liu tied the horse and touched it forward. Soon Bai Li saw the words on the entrance of the town. "Worry-free Town..." A pretty good name, it sounds pretty tall. But when Bai Li came to the entrance of the town, he was shocked by the picture of the entrance of the town. A lot of people gathered at the entrance of the town at this time. These people blocked the entrance of the town, and then let the carriages entering the town one by one. The first reaction of people seeing this scene should be that the town still receives the entrance fee? But soon Bai Li discovered what the entry fee charged by this town was. Just in the middle of the road in the town, there is a tombstone! correct! It''s a tombstone! It is hard to imagine that a stone monument was erected in the middle of the road in a town! This is simply unimaginable. But when Bai Li saw the words on the tombstone, he almost exploded his lungs on the spot. "The Tomb of the Sinner Baili!" Such words are engraved on this tombstone! This caused Bai Li''s anger to rush directly to the Tianling Gai in an instant. If he had not lost all his power, Bai Li suspected that he would directly slaughter the entire town! Although there are countless people called Baili in this world, but the tombstone is standing in this place, then this Baili is definitely not someone else, it must refer to himself. And they are obviously alive, but they have set a tombstone for themselves, which is to provoke themselves naked. "Why? I can''t stand it when I see a name? Look at what the people entering the town are going to do..." Lao Liu was so angry when he saw that Bai Li was yelling, and he spoke cheerfully from the side. When he heard Lao Liu''s words, Bai Li looked forward, and Bai Li was speechless for a moment in the next scene! All those who enter the town do not pay any entry fee, but have to spit on the tombstone that is the most popular tomb... There was only one thought in Bai Li''s mind at this moment! What is Nima''s grudge? As for this? "Boy, don''t be excited, this white is talking about the **** protein, not you, but I remind you that you''d better tell others that you are a dog here, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you can walk out of here alive... " Lao Liu spoke again, but at this moment, there was no idea in Bai Li''s heart to enter this town! "Why? Don''t plan to go in? That''s okay...you are hungry outside yourself, of course, be careful at night, this is already a wilderness, if there is any lonely ghost here, I guess you are very Good goal, and there are wild wolves here... I heard that they are still in groups, eating people without spitting out bones. If you are lucky, you should not meet them. Good luck..." The old Liu seemed to be deliberately irritating Bai Li, anyway, the old fellow said anything that was ugly. "Who said I won''t go in..." "You are afraid of wild wolves..." "Fart...I''ve never seen anything, so I''m afraid of wild wolves? I''m hungry..." "You are afraid of wild wolves..." "I''m afraid of your sister..." "I''m sorryI don''t have a sister, and even if there is one, it''s still a dying year. Your kid tastes very heavy..." Bai Li: "..." Although there are already 10,000 grass-and-mud horses running wild in my heart, there is really no way for the old Liu Baili. The mouth of this old man is called a owe, and this old man is stimulating people and it is called a speechless... "Walking away, the one in front of you went in, don''t hurry up and get the carriage over, let''s go in, I''ll vomit first, then you follow..." Lao Liusi didn''t care about the way Baili was about to explode, and swayed to the front leisurely, and then sprayed directly on the stone monument engraved with the tomb of the sinner Baili. Walked in... Seeing all this, Bai Li really wanted to pull a group of people from Qingyunmen over now, and then ask them, are they all idiots? This town humiliates itself like this? No one cares about Qingyunmen? What Bai Li didn''t know was how huge Qingzhou was. No matter how long Qingyunmen''s hands were, he couldn''t control everything. And what if Qingyunmen came? Sinner Baili! There are tens of millions of people in this world called Baili. Do people say that Baili is the Baili of Qingyunmen? The Qingyunmen are not the same forces that used to be, and they can punish the people at will. With just one name, the Qingyunmen can''t control it even if they come. Even if they dont let people write about Baili, they write about the tomb of the sinner, Bai, as long as the brains are not bad, they can definitely understand who this Bai is! So this kind of thing is impossible to manage. With anger, Bai Li drew the carriage from over there. At this moment, Bai Li was not only mad, but also a little curious. Bai Li was very curious as to how he got the people in this town and why the people in this town. You hate yourself so deeply? Chapter 1917: Big stewed white ribs Pulling the carriage, Baili lined up to enter the town. When he reached the gate of the town, the person in charge told Baili that he had to spit at the tombstone to get in. Forcefully resisted the urge to slap the stupid head with a slap in his heart, Bai Li spit on the tombstone, and was finally released into the town. Entering the town, Bai Li saw the old Liu who was squatting happily and watching his spit at a glance. For some reason, Bai Li suddenly felt that the level of shamelessness of the old Liu was far surpassed that of He and Le Zheng. "How about a dog... uncomfortable to spit at the tombstone with the same name as yourself?" Lao Liu seemed to feel that he was not cheap enough, and happily caught up with Bai Li from one side. "Go to death..." Bai Libai glanced at the old man and didn''t want to say anything to the old man. "Hey...Where is this...I can''t stand it anymore? I will take you to open my eyes in a while..." Lao Liu said this and pointed to a restaurant in the middle of the town. The restaurant looks like the decoration should be The largest restaurant in the town. And Lao Liu actually meant to eat and live here tonight, which is incredible! Who is Lao Liu? A stingy person, if you want to use three words to describe it, it is very stingy, if you use four words, it is very stingy, if you use five words, it is too stingy! For such a stingy old man, he did not choose the most remote broken shop, but the best restaurant in the town. Is this Nima still right? "God opened his eyes? Or did your conscience discover it?" Bai Li said directly. "It''s not...I just asked, only there are rooms here..." Baili: "" knows that this old man can''t be so kind, but anyway, he can finally sleep on a comfortable soft bed. This is the best news in the world for Bai Li who has slept on a wooden bed for so long. "Boy, you think too much...we want a single room, then I sleep on the bed and you sleep on the floor..." Lao Liu seemed to have a mind-reading skill, and instantly knew what he was thinking. "Why!" "Just because I''m older than you... and I pay for it, I live and live, I don''t want to live away..." Baili: "" With extreme humiliation, Bai Li followed Lao Liu to this restaurant called Wuyoudian. In such a high-end place, there will naturally be children who are responsible for setting up their carriages. This saves a lot of things. But the so-called high-end is only aimed at this worry-free town. For Baili who has seen the world, it can only be considered a three-star at best. 70% to 80% of the customers are in the front hall. It seems that the business of this store is good. I found a clean table and sat in the front hall. The second floor is all private rooms. Understand that you can kill this old man, but do you expect this old man to spend more money to do it on the second floor? Sorry, it doesn''t exist at all... As soon as the two of them sat down, a shopkeeper came up to greet them. After confirming with Xiaoer that only steamed buns and pickles are not good, Lao Liu reluctantly ordered the two cheapest dishes. The second shopkeeper''s eyes made Bai Li blush when he saw Lao Liu... The look was like pointing to the noses of the two of them and saying, "Poor ghost get out..." Bai Li regretted... Bai Li really regretted it... Why didnt he let Song Xian prepare a Universe Bag for him when I was leaving...Well, the Universe Bag cannot be opened without spiritual power, but why not prepare one? A carriage, no! It''s best to prepare two, and then the carriage is filled with gold! Sprinkle all the way! Just be happy... And now being poor has become a problem that Bai Li has to face. The dignified arrow demon is so poor that Bai Li is so embarrassed. "Why? Not happy? Humph! Your kid is not in charge and doesn''t know Chai Migui. Do you know that it will take many days before we get to Qingtian City. Do you think that wherever you go, there are people in charge of food like Xiaoniu Village? Those who need money! Those who need money dont understand! In this world, its hard to move without money..." Lao Liu looked on your face as if you were a prodigal thing. was annoyed by that in Bai Li''s heart! I have no money? Nima! Laozi opened the arrow demon ring and escaped the spirit stone to fill the town! But the problem is that the arrow demon ring cannot be opened. While discussing Baili, Lao Liu handed over to Baili the menu he had just left the shop''s second child! Seeing the menu sent by Lao Liu, Bai Lis first reaction was, did the old fellow conscience discover it? Want to order yourself? Then the crystal elbow must be his first choice. But when Bai Li took the menu and saw what was written on it, he finally understood what Lao Liu meant. "Fried white rice?" "Baizhuobaili? "Boiled white meat in red sauce?" "Boiled bones?" On the specialty dishes of this store''s menu, Baili unexpectedly saw four such dishes, and there are many fried Bailipi and other things below! This made Bai Li''s desire to eat crystal elbows disappear instantly. "This..." Bai Li looked at Lao Liu, and Lao Liu smiled slightly: "What? Which one would you like to order? Deep-fried Bai Lipi? How about a big stewed Bai Ligu?" Lao Liu said, Bai Li was silent! At this moment, Bai Li began to wonder, what kind of hatred does this town have against him? As for this? The few vegetables that Lao Liu ordered are the simplest ones are so they were delivered quickly. Although there is no oil and water, this shop does a good job. Of course, the most likely one is Because Bai Li hasn''t eaten any good food for too long, and now he gives anything that feels delicious. The eating speed of the two is pretty good, but there is no way. Just these two small dishes, don''t eat quickly. At the speed of the old Liu, Bai Li swears that he can''t even eat the root hair. After eating in a hurry, Baili followed Lao Liu to book a room again at the front desk. As Lao Liu said, this old man actually booked a single room. For two people, the shopkeeper originally said that he would not agree with anything. Yes, but couldn''t bear the various flicks of Lao Liu, the shopkeeper finally chose to agree. What makes Bai Li the most speechless is that Lao Liu even asked the shopkeeper to be responsible for the breakfast for the two of them tomorrow! The shopkeeper refused on the spot! Then Lao Liu showed to Bai Li with practical actions that he could only imagine it, but not impossible! This old guy cries miserably! And the crying content left Bai Li speechless. My whole family was killed by Baili...it''s too miserable... I hate Baili! Bai Li is his worst enemy! If he would spend his whole life making Bai Li uncomfortable, the shopkeeper actually agreed! Bai Li just wanted to ask the shopkeeper: "What about your principles! Uncle, where are your principles......" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1918: demon For such an unprincipled boss, Bai Li is very suspicious of being in this worry-free town. As long as you are willing to scold Bai Li, you can live without pressure even as a pauper. "Hey...this is called wisdom..." Bai Li was convinced by the shamelessness of Lao Liu. This is called wisdom...this is called your sisters wisdom... After the meal, Bai Li originally wanted to go directly to the room to rest. After all, the work of driving is still very tiring, but the old Liu said, how can young people suffer from this bit of pain! Even an elderly person can hold it, but why cant you be young... Baili just wanted to say, I''ll go to your uncle... As for why I say that, there is no reason, just want to go to your uncle. Under Lao Liu''s bitterness, or in other words, coercion and temptation, Bai Li had no choice but to follow Lao Liu to digest food after a meal. But in fact, Bai Li is not full at all. After digesting this, what is the difference between being hungry? Walking in the town, although Wuyou Town is not big, it is quite lively. There are still many people wandering in the town at night, but Baili found a very strange problem, that is the town of Wuyou There was a small white flag hanging in front of every household, which made Bai Li a little puzzled. "There is a custom here. If the elders pass away, the white flags will be hung, and the younger ones will hang the white flags." Lao Liu fully demonstrated his knowledgeable side at this time and explained Bai Li''s doubts. "Every household has a junior deceased?" This explanation of Lao Liu is a little unbelievable. But Lao Liu nodded, and then walked towards a small tea stall, which was set up by an old couple. Some farmers crude tea, some simple steamed buns and dim sum, and some pickles. Seeing these old liu distraught, why dont you eat here... After Baili and Lao Liu sat down, the old couple delivered a pot of tea. As for the dim sum, Lao Liu refused to get it. Why? Because it costs money... Finally, under Bailis bitter pleading, Lao Liu found out that he had bought two steamed buns for Baili... As for pickles? What pickles do young people eat? not good for health "Are you crossing the road?" The old couple was very talkative, and there were no other guests at this time. The old man moved a chair and sat aside and chatted with the old stream. "Uncle, it''s the first time I''m here. I don''t know why I have to spit when I enter the town?" Bai Li couldn''t help but ask his doubts. When Bai Li said this, he saw the old man''s originally cheerful expression disappeared, and he replaced him with a hateful look. "Because that Baili **** it! If... if we are not able to kill him, we must bury him there, so that it really becomes his cemetery!" The words of the old man were never thought of by Bai Li. When I heard the old man say this, Lao Liu gave Bai Li an expression that you understand, and then Lao Liu took the words and said: "Brother, your family also..." "Yeah...My two sons...uuuuuuu..." The old man was already crying now. After the old man came over, Bai Li finally learned the story of the old man''s home. This Worry-Free Town was once the sphere of influence of the Yanyun Sect. The Yanyun Sect almost suppressed the Qingyun Sect in Qingzhou, and the method of recruiting disciples by the Yanyun Sect was also very rude. As long as they are qualified to practice martial arts, they will force these young people to become Yanyunzong disciple, disagree? If you disagree, I will kill you! After Wuyou Town was swept away by the Yanyun Sect, countless young people were brought into the Yanyun Sect. Almost every household has them. Talented martial arts and untalented hand-cooking are fine. Anyway, Yanyun Sect lacks manpower. But in the first battle of Yanyunzong, Baili was **** to wash Yanyunzong. Both men, women and children of Yanyunzong were killed by Baili. That battle caused a sensation in the world. But that battle also became a nightmare for the entire Qingzhou. How powerful is the Yanyun Sect, and how many children have been sent to the Yanyun Sect. After that battle, the entire Qingzhou was white, and the same was true in Wuyou Town. The old man originally had two sons. One of these two sons was talented in martial arts and seemed to have a good future in the Yanyun Sect. Although the other had no talent, he had the care of his elder brother and lived well. But after that day, the old couple can only send the white-haired person to the black-haired person. They can''t even find the child''s body... Facing a ruined wall, the two old people can only cry helplessly... In Wuyou Town, I dont know how many people are like them... The old man kept asking, what did his son do wrong? They were just reluctantly taken to the Yanyun Sect. What did they do wrong? Are they doing evil? Or murder and arson? They did nothing, they were just a bunch of poor people. But Baili didn''t even give them a way to survive, so he chose to cut the grass and root. The old man said that the Guangyan Yunzong that Baili can kill, but not the entire Qingzhou! In Qingzhou, there are countless Wuyou towns, and countless people who long for news of Baili''s death. The first thing these people wake up every day is to ask others if they have heard the news of Bai Li''s death, as if only this news is their favorite to hear. Bai Li was silent about what the old man said... In the battle of Yanyun Sect, I only wanted to cut the grass and root out the roots, but ignored one thing, that is, Yanyun Sect does not necessarily deserve death for everyone. The culprit of the Yunyun Sect is the Qin family... He was unable to destroy the Qin family but vented his anger on many innocent people... Worry-free Town is just a microcosm. I dont know how many Worry-Free Towns there are, and not only in Tianqi Dynasty, Baili believes that there may be more such worry-free towns in Wutian Dynasty. "God doesn''t open your eyes... This Baili is murderous, why God didn''t accept him... Why..." The old man''s excited white beard trembled. "Brother don''t get excited, people can''t come back from death, we who are alive still have to live well." Lao Liu didn''t know how to comfort the old couple. The two steamed buns in Baili were not eaten. After paying the money in a hurry, Baili didn''t have the mind to follow the old Liu to wander around the town. At this moment, Baili finally understood why the people here hated him so much. "Why? Do you feel that the contrast is too high? Baili is a **** in the eyes of the people in Xiaoniu Village, but Baili is a devil in the eyes of the people in Wuyou Town! Then do you think the **** is a **** or a demon? ?" Lao Liu didn''t forget to scold Bai Li at this time, and Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this old man. This old man''s method of taking advantage of it was impossible to prevent. But what the old Liu said is not wrong. Some people see themselves as gods, and some see themselves as demons. So what does the true self look like? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1919: Old hooligan Baili is no longer in the mood to continue wandering around in this worry-free town. After all, the white flag hanging from the door of that house is enough to tell Baili that every household here is his own enemy. "Do you know why I called you Gouzi? You want to die, I don''t want to die with you." Lao Liu emphasized again that the name Gouzi was really not his deliberate revenge against Bai Li. Of course, even if he said 10,000 more Cibai would not believe it. "Old Liu, I suddenly feel that you are very unpredictable!" Bai Li is not taunting Baili. Although Lao Liu seems to be an ordinary person no matter where he is from, Lao Liu always feels unpredictable. But Bai Li is certain that Lao Liu is not a warrior, because even if a warrior hides it well, his breath cannot be hidden. And it is this feeling that makes Lao Liu even more unpredictable. "Of course, didn''t Lao Tzu tell you? Lao Tzu is a god..." Lao Liu''s impenetrable expression instantly disintegrated his original unpredictable performance, and Bai Li began to wonder if his eyes were astray. Increased myopia. The two of them returned to the place where they lived together, and finally felt relieved when they entered the room. Although it is a single room, the room in this shop is far from comparable to that of ordinary shops. The area of ??this single room is much larger than that of two-bed rooms in ordinary shops. Of course, there is only one bed. Although it is a big bed, it is clear that Bai Li does not want to sleep on the same bed with Lao Liu. Similarly, Lao Liu also made it clear that he would not sleep with Bai Li. Fortunately, the store is still conscientious. Under Bai Li''s strong request, the store sent a new bedding, which made Bai Li barely hit the floor. "Boy, have you slept yet?" Lao Liu, a rare person like this, lay down and didn''t even sleep for a second. too lazy to pay attention to this old man, Bai Li directly chose to pretend to sleep and love whoever. "Huh... **** boy, play with me and pretend to be asleep? You are still a little tender! Believe it or not you don''t talk, I will **** you!" The old **** has no bottom line at all. For such shameless words, Bai Li is really speechless. "Your uncle..." Bai Li sat up from the ground with a helpless expression. "Hmm...I knew..." Old Liu looked like you wanted to lie to me. "After reading so much, you tell me whether Baili is good or evil?" Lao Liu suddenly asked such a question that Baili was somewhat unprepared for. "How can there be good and evil in the world..." Bai Li didn''t think too much, and directly chose the answer in his heart. "Well...Yes, there is a feeling of seeing through the world, kid, you still have a story." The look of Lao Liu''s look that I am optimistic about you makes Bai Li really want to jump up and smoke this old man with a big mouth. "So right or wrong?" "Neither! People say that one will be successful, and there have been countless wars since ancient times. Who can say which side of the war is right and which side is wrong? So how can Baili be right or wrong?" Bailis explanation is not unreasonable. In the eyes of Wuyouzhen, Bailis actions can be said to be heinous. But if Bai Li really let go of those disciples of the Way Yanyunzong, who can judge which disciple is innocent and which is innocent? Its fine if the innocent is let go, but what if the innocent is let go? What the Yanyun Sect did in Qingzhou back then Qingzhou people know better than anyone else. It can be said that the entire Wuyou Town is the victim of the Yanyun Sect, but in the end their relatives died in the hands of Baili, but Baili Become a person they hate. But who of them has ever thought about this, is Bai Li willing? If Yanyun Sect does not bring their children to Yanyun Sect, their children will not die, so in the final analysis, it is actually Yanyun Sect. It''s like a person is going to kill someone, and Bai Li is just a knife. In the end, this person killed someone with a knife, but blamed the knife for the murder weapon. Baili shared his thoughts with Lao Liu one by one, but Lao Liu did not speak for a long time. "Who is the knife? Who is the human?" Long later, Lao Liu asked a question. This time, the change was silent. Who is the knife and who is the human? If according to Bai Li''s statement, the Yanyun Sect grabbed their children up the mountain, their children died on the mountain, but again, these people still died in their own hands. Who is the problem with the knife? Like a chicken, there is no way to explain it perfectly. In the eyes of some people, it is Yanyunzong in the final analysis, but some people think that all this is because of Bai Li, so they can''t tell right or wrong. "Are you annoying, you will be on your way tomorrow, going to sleep..." Bai Li didn''t bother to continue discussing this kind of chicken-and-egg problem with Lao Liu. After all, this kind of problem cannot be discussed. Lao Liu smiled, did not say anything, lying on the bed once again used his natural skills-second sleep... huhu snoring makes Bai Li can only endure silently every night... But Lao Liu is asleep, but Bai Li does not fall asleep so easily. Since I came to the Apocalypse Dynasty, I have been fighting, fighting, and thinking of ways to become stronger, so that I have ignored too many things. I walked out of the Qingyun Mountain Range this time. Although I lost my strength, I was threatened a lot along the way, and I even encountered the old hooligan, but for Bai Li, these things gave him countless insights. . This is the perception of human nature, and it cannot be brought about by martial arts But this kind of perception has both pros and cons, half good and half evil, Bai Li himself cant even tell which one is the best. Is the real self. With all kinds of doubts, Bai Li finally couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell into a deep sleep. The next day Bai Li was also pulled up from the bed by Lao Liu. He had protested against Lao Liu''s inhumane practice 10,000 times, but Lao Liu obviously ignored it. "When I was an apprentice, I had to get up and work every day before dawn. If you were an apprentice, I had to ask you to get up. You have to be shameless!" "When did I say to be your apprentice!" "How can I support you if I don''t become an apprentice?" Baili: "" stopped arguing with the old liu, Bai Li admitted that he was not an opponent at all, the old gangster was no wonder that he committed the crime of the lone star, it would be a **** of a woman like him to live with him. I have to say that Lao Liu has the foresight. Although the breakfast here is free by Lao Liu, it is definitely the best meal I have eaten in the past few days. Of course, it is a little bit less. , For Baili, he can only eat half full, but this is enough happiness. After breakfast, the carriage was fetched by Xiaoer from the shop, and the two again set foot on the road to Qingtian City... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1920: Yunzhongcun On the broad official road, Baili drove the carriage toward Qingtian City, and Lao Liu lay comfortably in the carriage, humming some little songs that Baili couldn''t understand. The comfortable energy was just like the uncle. Bai Li could not wait to stop the carriage now and stab this old thing to death. "Lao Liu, you said that if I find you to be killed in a wilderness, will anyone find out?" "Not..." Lao Liu replied very solemnly: "But you have to consider one question, just your small body. If you really want to do it, you are not necessarily my opponent, so who stabbed to death is not known yet. ." Baili: "" Well, although it is very humiliating, Bai Li must admit this problem. Although the old hooligan is not young, his strength seems to be greater than himself... Nima...Isn''t you a body of thunder and lightning? What about the demigod body? How weak is it like a dog? Or maybe Lao Liu''s physique is too strong? Forget it, how strong can an old potter''s physique be? So in the final analysis, his demigod body is very unreliable. Bai Li began to admire Le Zheng''s body. Even if Le Zheng had all his spiritual power disappeared, his body built by the **** stone would be infinitely powerful. Being a strong man is enough, but on his side... Ha ha The carriage continued to drive for a while, and suddenly there was some congestion on the official road. Looking around, there was a roadblock set up on the official road in the distance for some reason. In the middle of the roadblock, some were wearing Qingyunmen disciples clothes. The people and some soldiers from the Apocalypse Dynasty are checking the passing vehicles one by one. Seeing this scene was a little confused, but the experienced old Liu nodded and said: "It''s probably a fugitive." "The fugitive?" "Well... generally this kind of roadblock is to intercept fugitives." "Which fugitive has no heart to walk on the official road?" Bai Li said, not convinced. "It''s just a possibility to understand! Catch a thief is something that must be done as long as it is possible." Lao Liu looked helpless, although he admitted that what Baili said is very possible, but the same, maybe true There are some bold guys who pretend to leave the official road! These are all possible things, and as long as they are possible, they will naturally be investigated. The carriage lined up all the way to the roadblock. When Baili stopped the carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were Qingyunmen disciples among the inspectors, these Qingyunmen disciples were also outer disciples. They were It''s impossible to recognize yourself, let alone those officers and soldiers. "Have you seen this person?" A young man dressed in the uniform of the outer disciple of Qingyunmen walked to Baili, and then sent a portrait in front of Baili. The portrait above is not a human being, but a werewolf with a wolf head. It looks like it should be a foreign race. Baili directly shook his head and answered no. And Baili and their carriages didn''t have much place for Tibetans, so they didn''t need much searching, and they were released soon. At the same time, the Qingyunmen disciple who held the portrait before also specifically confessed to Baili that this werewolf was named Na Ke, an alien of the Xiafei realm. He was arrested because he had killed people in Qingzhou before, but the ghost knew why he was. After escaping, although part of the cultivation base has been scrapped, it is still very dangerous. If you find that you don''t disturb the opponent, you must find a way to notify the government or Qingyunmen as soon as possible. After Baili promised in every possible way, the carriage was also released. "The current government is really incompetent. You can''t find such a big wolfhead. Are they all eating?" Lao Liu couldn''t help but complain. "In the realm of Xiafei, although the cultivation base has been partially abolished, as long as there is a realm of entry, it is not easy to find it if you want to hide it." Lao Liu didn''t know what Xiafei represented, but Bai Li understood. Xia Fei warriors may not be a big deal in Wutian Dynasty, but they are intermediate masters in Tianqi Dynasty. Although the cultivation base of a guy like this has been partially abolished, at least he still has the strength of the peak of the Dao. Although the Dao is not very powerful, it is still invincible for ordinary people. At least the current self and Lao Liujia should not be enough for the werewolf to eat. "The ghost knows who the bad luck will meet this guy." Lao Liu didn''t bother to care about these things. After the delay just now, it was almost noon at this time. Looking at the current speed, it must be impossible to rush to the next town. Fortunately, Baili found a road sign ahead, and above the road sign was to a small village called Yunzhong Village. It seems that the two of them are going to have a meal here at noon, but I dont know if this Yunzhong Village will follow Xiaoniu Village is equally hospitable, and they can have a free meal. The horse-drawn carriage drove off the official road and entered the side road. Obviously, although the name of Yunzhong Village is much taller than Xiaoniu Village, the wealth of Yunzhong Village may be much worse than Xiaoniu Village. Most of the roads to Xiaoniu Village were dirt roads. Fortunately, it didn''t rain or anything. If it was raining, then there is a high probability that the carriage will be directly trapped in this kind of road, and it is impossible to go out. If you want to get rich, build roads first! Baili still agrees with this sentence very much. The road in Xiaoniu Village is good for good reasonsMany caravans may choose to go, but because the road is so bad, even if the caravan passes by May come, after all, the road conditions are too bad and it is easy to delay too much time. The caravan''s time on the road has clear limits. For example, it is stipulated that it takes ten days to transport a batch of goods from here to there. No matter what problems you encounter on the road, if you dont have any problems after ten days, the goods will be depressed by 10% of the price, and you will be delayed for another day It will be reduced by another half. It can be said that once the time is delayed, the caravan''s trip is basically a waste of time. Of course, in most cases, the caravan will set aside enough time for itself. Unless it is the kind of rainstorm that occurs for ten consecutive days and ten nights, it can still arrive smoothly after a delay of one or two days. But even so, time is still precious to the caravan, so the quality of the road is also one of the important factors considered by the caravan. The road in Yunzhong Village is so bad that the caravan would not usually come, and only Baili and the others can enter Yunzhong Village without fear of wasting time. The time from the official road to Yunzhong Village may be due to road conditions. It took Baili almost an hour to finally see Yunzhong Village from a distance, but at the same time Baili saw Yunzhong Village, he felt faint. Wu''s **** air comes with the wind from a distance. Although this breath is very light, Bai Li, who is very familiar with blood, immediately discovered something wrong... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1921: Devil Mushroom The carriage approached Yunzhong Village, and a **** breath drifted along the wind from the direction of Yunzhong Village. Although the breath is very weak, he knows too much about the blood of Baili. After all, he has crawled out of countless times in the sea of ??blood. Baili can be sure that the breath of blood is definitely not the breath of killing cattle and sheep. Human **** breath. "What''s wrong?" Lao Liu obviously didn''t know what Baili smelled. "We are lucky, we should have met the wolf head monster." "Huh? Then don''t hurry up!" When Lao Liu heard this, he seemed to be frightened on the spot, and immediately asked Baili to transfer the carriage and run directly. But at the same time that the old Liu''s voice fell, there were sudden screams from Yunzhong Village. The next moment, a scene that made Bai Li stunned appeared! In Yunzhong Village, countless men, women and children are being driven out of the village at this time. These men, women and children are all tied to a rope at this time, and at the end of the rope, a wolf head monster covered in blood is chewing. Eat something like lotus root. When Bai Li fixed his eyes, he could see that it was not a lotus root at all, it turned out to be a child''s arm! Seeing this scene, Bai Li instantly became angry with her heart! Baili didn''t bother to pay attention to what this wolfhead had done in the past, but now he actually uses children as food in this village, which makes Baili intolerable. An anger suddenly ignited in Bai Li''s heart. Almost instantly, Bai Li jumped from the carriage to enter the village and kill the wolfhead monster. But just after he took the first step, he was directly held by the old Liu! "Did your kid stun while being stunned by a carriage? You went in and died together?" Lao Lius words made Bai Li instantly wake up. Just now, he was so angry that he forgot that he was no longer the arrow demon with unmatched power. At this time, he was almost indistinguishable from the people in the village. Go in, that is also a dead end. "Get in the car, let''s report to the official!" Lao Liu was still sober, he knew that there was no point in going in at this time, and the only way at this time was to run to the official. But looking at the killing intent in the wolf head monster''s eyes, Bai Li knew that if he were to report to an official at this time, there would be no one left in the village after he returned. At this time, there are countless children among the people who are **** in the village. These children are crying at this time. If they leave at this time, they will become the food of this wolf head monster. "What do you think? Hurry up..." Lao Liu pulled Bai Li. But I dont know why, at this moment Bai Li felt like he should do something... This is Qingzhou. Although many people hate themselves to their bones, they are also the patron saint of this land in the eyes of many people. If I didn''t meet it, then it would be fine, but I saw all this with my own eyes, but now I have to leave these people and leave. I can''t do it in vain. "Old Liu! Go to the official, I will find a way to hold this guy!" "You are crazy! Why are you holding this guy? Who do you think you are! Do you really think you are Bai Li!" Lao Liu is obviously out of anger, after all, in his opinion, Bai Li''s practice is nothing. Meaningful death. "Maybe I am really Bai Li! At least let this wolfhead believe it!" Bai Li''s face showed an unpredictable smile. "You...you..." Lao Liu was speechless in vain. "Go, don''t waste time!" "You will really die like this!" "Have I experienced few deaths? But I have survived every time. This time I believe I will be lucky as well! Go quickly, don''t delay time." Bai Li forced the old Liu into the carriage, and then Without a word, a slap on the horse''s butt, the horse ran out in pain, Lao Liu yelled in the car, but it was useless... He could only grit his teeth and lash the horse with a whip, hoping to be faster Rush back. But they walked for an hour from the official road to this side. Even if the old stream runs fast, it will take at least half an hour, and it will definitely take longer to wait for the officers and soldiers to arrive. Can''t hold it! But just after Lao Liu left, Bai Li still moved. Bai Li didn''t approach the village for the first time. Instead, he tidied up his clothes and then simply put his long white hair on. Behind his head, after doing all this, Bai Li tried to call his heaven bow and arrow demon ring, but unfortunately there was no response. tried to call the old bat again, but there was no response. Although there is no reaction at all, Bai Li feels that he is not completely hopeless. Bai Li does not believe that the bow of heaven will not protect the Lord when his life is at stake! looked around, Bai Li thought about what he could use, and just between Bai Li''s gaze, Bai Li saw something that might be available! mushroom! A poisonous mushroom called the Devil''s Mushroom. This poisonous mushroom is so poisonous that even the strong Xiafei can die. At this time, Bai Li picked two devil mushrooms from the ground. Of course, such devil mushroom Bai Li was not used to poison the wolf head monster. After all, with his current strength, even if he wanted to get into the wolf head monster body, it was impossible. looked up and down his whole body, and after confirming that he had no problems, Bai Li took the devil mushroom in one hand and headed towards Yunzhong Village. At this time, in Yunzhong Village, many people were driven out of the village by the wolf head monster like a group of little lambs. From the wolf head monster''s eyes, everyone knew he would not let go. Pass any one person, he will kill everyone! to take revenge on the anger of the Apocalypse imprisoned him! The wolf head monster kept gnawing on a section of his arm. It was the arm of a little girl. She was only four or five years old. When she saw herself, she was not scared at all. Na Ke was angry at that time! Then he unscrewed the little girls head directly from her head, and sucked up her brain, then swallowed the little girls internal organs into her stomach, and finally put the little girls arm Unscrew it from her and eat it. And all this was done in front of the little girls parents. Na Ke still remembered that the little girls parents rushed up with a **** and wanted to do it with him. He backhanded them one paw, and then they would follow this forever. The world says goodbye! This is the end of angering him! Na Ke vowed to kill all the people in Qingzhou, so as to let the Apocalypse Dynasty know how wrong it was to provoke them to the wolf clan! But while Na Ke was very excited and waiting for the next killing feast, a white figure appeared in the direction of the village entrance in the distance. This man with long white hair came in from the entrance of the village with a smile on his face. With the blood still eating his arms, the young man''s face unexpectedly showed a wicked smile. That smile made Nake feel a chill rising from the soles of his feet. Nake didn''t even know why. ... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1922: Who is he? The entire Yunzhong Village was crying at this time. Every villager''s face is full of fear. They are very clear about their next fate, facing the wolf head monster, they don''t even have the power to resist. could only be killed by this wolf head monster. The adult held his child tightly in his arms and looked at the crying child in his arms. The adults face was filled with despair, because they knew that this wolf head monster was frantic and he could never let these children go. Parents have a natural desire to protect their children, but in the face of wolf head monsters, no matter how they resist it, it doesn''t make any sense. A warrior who is at least the peak of the Taoist cultivation base, this is simply not something ordinary people can contend, at least a little bit of Yunzhong Village is definitely not enough. They saw the village chief picking up a long knife to resist, but in the end, the wolf head was inserted into the heart with a claw, and the old village chiefs whole heart was taken out of the body. They will never forget the despair of the old village chief when he died. Some people also stepped forward to resist, but those who resisted have now all turned into corpses. This frenzied wolfhead even tore the corpses of these resisted people to pieces to express his anger. The faces of all the villagers were full of despair. At this time, each of them was silently praying for someone to save them, but they knew very well that Yunzhong Village was too remote and the roads were very poor. Dont call it officers and soldiers on weekdays. Even some caravans are absolutely impossible to come here. So now it is desperate for them! Every villager has a deep look of fear and despair on his face. And just when these villagers were extremely desperate, a figure in a white gown suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village in the distance. When they saw this sudden appearance, countless villagers seemed to have a great hope. When there is only one person instead of officers and soldiers, hope is completely shattered! "Run!" In the crowd, someone shouted in the direction that Baili appeared! And this shout also made Bai Li sure that he had done nothing wrong in coming here today. People can even remind themselves to run fast at this time, which shows how kind and simple the villagers here are. This fast running did not make Bai Li turn around. At this moment, in Na Ke''s eyes, the guy who appeared at the entrance of the village was completely a person who came to die, because Na Ke did not feel any spiritual fluctuations in this person. It shows that this person is not a warrior at all. It should be ordinary people like the villagers here. Such ordinary people can only add some color to their killing feast, and they can''t change anything at all. But I don''t know why, when he looked at the person who walked in slowly from the entrance of the village, Na Ke felt a chill in his heart. The young man here clearly seemed to have no spiritual fluctuations at all, but he saw that he couldn''t see any fear in his eyes. This is not pretending, Na Ke is also a villain who crawled out of countless killings. What he saw in the eyes of the opponent was a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference to death and blood, such eyes should not belong to an ordinary People, because only those who have really experienced the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain can have such eyes. Na can be wondering why an ordinary person has such a look. And just when Na Ke was wondering, Bai Li had already approached him. When Na Ke looked at the man with white hair and white clothes again, a trace of fear suddenly appeared on Na Ke''s face! Because just after Baili walked in, Nako saw that this man was walking towards him, but he was eating a blood-red mushroom! As an alien coming out of the savage land, Nako knew the things in the wild better than anyone, and when he saw the blood-red mushroom in Baili''s hand and the gorgeous spots on it, Nako knew it almost instantly. What are mushrooms! This is the legendary Devil''s Mushroom. It is the most toxic existence among poisonous mushrooms. This mushroom has the poison to kill a Xiafei warrior within a few minutes. Even a strong Dharma body would be injured if they eat this mushroom. At this moment, this young man who has not even a trace of spiritual power fluctuations all over his body, actually treats this devil mushroom as a snack, and walks here while eating. Come! Such an action made Na Ke, who originally wanted to rush to take out the heart of this eyeless guy, did not dare to make any changes in an instant. Because Na Ke knew that the person who could eat Devil''s Mushroom like this must not be an ordinary person, and I dont know why, Na Ke suddenly felt that the person in front of him seemed a bit familiar, but Na Ke couldnt really think of herself. Where have I seen this person. Baili walked in slowly while eating the devil''s mushroom. When he reached a position ten meters away from Nake, Baili stood on the spot, and after eating the last piece of devil''s mushroom, Baili was still full of meaning. And this scene has completely shocked every resident of Yunzhong Village. The villagers know that there are devil mushrooms around Yunzhong Village, and the people in Yunzhong Village know the toxicity of this mushroom, let alone eat it, even if you accidentally touch it, your fingers may be corroded. And now the white-haired young man swallowed a whole devil mushroom completely without any injury. A devil mushroom like this is enough to poison everyone in the entire village There is nothing strange about this young man. Is this a man or a ghost? Baili saw Na Ke''s surprised eyes and knew that his strategy had succeeded. Baili knew very well that if a desperado like Na Ke walked out directly, he wouldn''t wait for what he said before the other party would rush to kill him. No one knows his current situation better than Bai Li. If Nake rushes forward, he is basically a dead end rhythm. So Baili chose to appear in this way. Although the devil''s mushroom is highly toxic, the biggest difference between Baili and ordinary mushrooms is that it has a little bit of spiciness and a good taste. As for poison? I''m sorry, although the bow of heaven is not allowed to be used by myself, passive skills are also effective. So these poisons won''t hurt me at all. And Bai Li can be sure that there is no reason why such a famous thing as Devil''s Mushroom, Nako, a foreign race who came out of the wild, did not know him. As long as he saw that he was eating Devil''s Mushroom, he would definitely not think that he was really an ordinary person. Be careful. Baili was right. Na Ke was really shocked by the way Bai Li ate the devil mushroom, because according to Na Ke''s understanding, even the law body ate a whole devil mushroom is a dead end, so the young man in front of him Who the **** is it? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1923: Scared on the spot! Standing about ten meters across from Naco, Bai Liyi ate the last piece of devil mushrooms, and then said: "This stuff is good, but it''s a bit less, otherwise it should taste better if it is fried." Baili''s words, including Na Ke, everyone present felt a chill! Is this character still human? Fried? Fried devil mushrooms? Throughout the ages, I have never heard of anyone with this ability. If I just hear this sentence, Nake must think that the other person is a fool. I saw everything before, and Na Ke didn''t think so. He just wanted to know who the guy in front of him was! "Wolf family?" Bai Li glanced at the wolf-head monster Nake very disdainfully from the corner of his eyes, and then found a stump to sit there and began to pick his nails. "You...who are you..." Nake''s voice trembled with a trace, obviously he was a little uncertain about the identity of the person in front of him. "You go home and burn a stick of incense in front of the round grave and ask him who I am. If you are lucky, he might give you a dream, and then tell you. Of course, I think he will ask you to help him. Revenge." Baili didn''t even lift his head, so he just picked his nails on his own. This look made Nake feel a deep insult. But after hearing Baili''s words, Nake didn''t move, because there are so many things in Baili''s words! The name Yukuo is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know, because this is the name of the king of the previous generation of wolf clan! But the guy in front of him said something roundabout, and he even knew the roundabout death, which was obviously abnormal. Yukuo''s death is only an internal matter in the wild, and outsiders don''t know much, but the person in front of him even knows this. At this time, Na Ke has a creepy feeling. For a moment, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was very terrifying. "You...who are you...hurry up! Or I''ll kill you!" Na Ke opened his teeth and claws at this time, but the more he was like this, the more Bai Li knew that he had no sense in his heart. bet. Although Bai Li had contact with him for the first time, Bai Li knew that the Nake in front of him was not a tough guy. The Wilderness never lacks hard men. There is a saying in the Wilderness that he would rather die than be a prisoner of the Apocalypse Dynasty. This is not a blank slogan. In the wild, many people do just that. Once caught by the people of the Apocalypse dynasty, they will choose to self-decision in the first place. But look at the Naco in front of me. I heard from the Qingyunmen disciple that this guy has been imprisoned for a long time, and this guy has not chosen to self-decision for such a long time. What kind of tough guy can this be? Therefore, in Bai Li''s eyes, this Naco looks like an extremely cruel look, but in fact this is a coward who is afraid of death. In the eyes of a coward like this, there is nothing in the world that is more valuable than his life, so he would never dare to bet his life. Bai Li was sure of this, so he was relieved at this time. "Kill me? Haha! Do you dare to ask Yun Yiyang to say this? I have killed more barbarians than you have ever seen! Kill me? Ha ha barbarous people want to kill me, you count What do you have this qualification?" At this time, Bai Li looked at Na Ke with a mocking look, and as Bai Li said this, Na Ke''s fierce expression had completely changed. Na is not a fool. Although Bai Li hasn''t said his own name until now, but after these words, if Na Ke can''t guess Bai Li''s identity, then he is definitely not a qualified wild man. In the wild, if you ask who is the person the wild wants to kill the most! All the savage will tell you it is Baili! That''s right! It''s Baili! Baili ranked first among all the wild people who most wanted to kill, and he ranked first with absolute advantage. Even the Wilderness released a sentence back then, as long as Baili is killed, the Wilderness is willing to accept it no matter how much it costs. If someone can kill Bai Li, no matter what this person has done to the wild, he will always be a friend of the wild, and every wild owe him a favor! This shows how much Bai Li is hated in the hearts of the wild aliens! Na Ke looked at Bai Li in front of him, and at this moment he finally understood why the person in front of him seemed familiar! Baili! He is Baili! Every savage person will never forget the appearance of Bai Li. In todays savage, everyone must remember the appearance of Bai Li in his heart and swear that he will kill Bai Li as his goal in his life. Nake is no exception, especially the lord of the wolf clan was killed by Baili, which makes the wolf clan want to kill Baili more than anyone! But the reason why Na Ke didn''t recognize Bai Lilai for the first time today was entirely because of Bai Li''s white hair. This white hair was very visual, which also made Na Ke not immediately recognize it. But at this moment, if Naco can no longer recognize it, there will be a ghost! "Bali...you are Baili..." Naco knelt on the ground as soon as his legs softened. Why hate? Hatred is because of fear! The wild feared Baili, and the wild hated Baili, so he wanted to kill Baili so much. But who is Shiri who kills as he wants? Back then, Bai Li swaggered all the way to Baxia City, facing all the strong men in the wild in Baxia City, who would dare to fight? Isn''t that honest Baili asked what the wild answer? To this day, Baili has returned from overseas The world-shaking battle not only caused a sensation in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also made the entire wilderness boil! All the wild people heard the news of Baili''s return first feeling that they might never have a chance to kill Baili again in this life! Baili was very powerful back then, but now Baili is even stronger than in the past. He is the first overlord in history who can fight against the entire Apocalypse dynasty by himself! He has grown to the point where everyone in the world can only look up! And such Baili can be said to have become a nightmare in the eyes of every wild man! Nake is of course no exception. When he is sure that the person standing in front of him is Baili, Nake feels that he is dead! Because Na Ke is very clear that any resistance in front of Bai Naiqian is unnecessary, and he has only a dead end. Na Ke suddenly fell to his knees, and it was not only Na Ke who was really surprised. At this moment, all the people in Yunzhong Village were kneeling to the ground, but they were not frightened to kneel, but because they heard Bai Li name! "Bai Zun..." An old man knelt on the ground at this time, tears streaming down. At this moment, he knew that the life of the entire Yunzhong Village was saved. Baili stood here. No one could destroy Yunzhong Village, don''t say anything. This little wolf head monster, even if the Lord of the Wilds and even the Wilds came here today, they couldn''t compete with Bai Li! This is the power of the arrow demon. In this land, Bai Li''s name is the strongest weapon to deter everything! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1924: Leave your hands All the villagers in Yunzhong were kneeling on the ground at this moment, and many people even kowtowed to Baili on the ground frantically. Baili didn''t even look at Na Ke, and walked directly in the direction of the people of Yunzhong Village, and at the moment Baili passed by Na Ke. Na Ke actually had a plan to attack Baili in his heart, but this plan was just like a match, which was burned out as soon as it was lit. Sneak attack on Baili? Don''t be too funny? A few kilograms of a few catties knows best in my heart that even in his heyday, I am indistinguishable from an ant in front of the white house. I am an ant, and Baili is an ancient behemoth like a mountain. This is not a grade at all. Does this ant make any sense even if it rushes to take a bite? So Nako always knelt on the ground, and never dared to do anything from beginning to end, let alone do it, he didnt even have the courage to escape, because he knew that if he kneeled here, he might be able to live longer, if he turned around. If you run, what is waiting for you must be a lightning bolt that suddenly appeared from nowhere and then strangled yourself directly. "Everyone, get up, you are the people of Qingzhou, Qingyunmen has the obligation to protect your safety!" Baili stood in front of the many people at this time, Baili did not mention himself, but said Qingyunmen, which made many people The people were grateful again in their hearts, but this time they thanked not only Baili, but also the entire Qingyunmen. Many people stood up from the ground, and many people cast curious glances at Baili. What does the legendary arrow demon look like? He is not like the legendary three-headed six-armed man. He seems to be no different from my second brother next door! He seems to be smiling very kindly. According to the outside world, Bai Li doesn''t blink at killing people, but Bai Li doesn''t seem to be murderous at all. Almost instantly, the people of Yunzhong Village felt that the rumors outside were false. As the saying goes, hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing. With so many eyes watching Bai Li here to help him, how could such a person be a devil? This is simply a **** sent by God to save everyone. But even so, these people did not dare to surround themselves, after all, in their eyes, they were not qualified to approach such a person. "Bai Zun... this demon killed our relatives, we want him to pay for his life!" Several excited villagers pointed at the wolf head monster and shouted frantically. When he heard this scream, Bai Li was also full of helplessness. Do you not want to chop this dog to death? If I have this ability, I can turn this dog offal into ground meat in minutes. But now let alone Lao Tzu, even if we all bundle one piece and not enough for others to eat, Lao Tzu frightened this wolf-head monster completely by frightening. It really made him anxious. If he fights hard, They are definitely dead. "Everyone, his life is worthless. I once told Yun Yiyang that people in the wild must not step into my Apocalypse dynasty. If the wild kills one of my Apocalypse dynasty, I will slaughter the wild clan! Today this guy killed us here. People, I will go to the Wilderness to find Yun Yiyang for an explanation! So today I will spare his life and let him go back and tell Yun Yiyang, and then I will go to the Wilderness myself!" There is no flaw in what Baili said! Because this way of doing things is indeed Baili''s style! The reason why this wolf head monster didn''t do anything just now is actually because he knows the character that Bai Ligai must report. So he is also gambling, betting that he may not look down on his fate, and let himself be a messenger! In this way, his life will be saved! And when I heard Bai Li''s words at this time, the wolf head monster was thankful! In the same way, after Bai Li said these words, countless people cheered, but only Bai Li knew it. In fact, his words were not completely flawless. First of all, I didnt say how long to go! This is not my own style. If it is my own style, I will definitely say that I will ask for Yun Yiyang''s head in three days. For Yun Yiyang''s head, if he is in his heyday, then he will be the same as the one in his heyday. Pan''er dishes make no difference. As for now? Baili swears that it will be next year when he becomes a barren state now... "Why don''t you roll? Wait for me to see you for a ride?" Baili turned and looked in Nake''s direction. After hearing Baili''s words, Nake almost crawled from the ground and turned and wanted to leave. . But as soon as he ran one step away, Bai Li''s voice came from behind. "Just left? Leave one hand!" When Baili said these words, Naco hesitated, and even for a moment there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes, but he did not give in to Nacobaili. "One hand, or let me change the messenger!" Bai Li said that he had already taken a step forward. There was no wind and thunder in this step, but the general momentum that Bai Li had cultivated over the years was also suppressed in an instant. Doesn''t need any power. At this moment, just the strength of his body makes Na Ke feel breathless. At this moment, he feels that the Baili in front of him is like a mountain, which is insurmountable! "Tear..." A tearing sound was accompanied by a howl of pain, and Na Ke had already taken off one of his arms. One arm for another lifeNa But knows how to choose. Throwing down his **** arm, Nako yelled frantically and ran away... Seeing Nake gradually disappearing into the jungle, Bai Li''s heart was suddenly relieved. Nima, what everyone doesn''t know is that Bai Li''s back is already soaked at this moment! Especially at the moment when he passed by with Na Ke, Bai Li obviously felt a slight fluctuation in Na Ke''s body. At that moment, Bai Li even felt that Na Ke might jump up and kill himself, but in the end he was still because Fear and gave up. He has defeated countless people in the country in his life, but Bai Li is sure that this wolf head monster is definitely the most humiliating one to lose under his hands. He didn''t even have the ability to fart, but this guy was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to make a shot. Such guy deserves to drop an arm by himself. But the same Baili would like to say sorry to Yun Yiyang. What he said just now is definitely going to be spread out. When Yun Yiyang hears this news, it is estimated that the entire wilderness will be too scared to breathe. After all, Bai Li is like a nightmare for every savage. Now this nightmare actually says that the Wilderness is coming again, and the Wilderness doesn''t know how scared it is! But if Baili doesn''t go...I wonder if Yun Yiyang will not sleep well all the time? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1925: Impersonating Baili? The wolf head monster is gone, and Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is definitely the hardest battle since his debut. Although he didn''t even get his hands from the beginning to the end, Bai Li knew that he was from beginning to end. In fact, they are all betting their lives. Once the wolf head monster has a trace of desperate thoughts, then there is no doubt that it must be himself. But fortunately, I won the bet again. This time I won not martial arts, but mood. The wolf head monster itself is not a tough guy. First of all, his appearance made this guy feel desperate. Generally speaking, there are two possibilities in despair. One is the outbreak of despair, and the second is despair. Die in. If you are facing a tough guy today, you will never be like this, but you are not the same. This guy is too greedy for life and fear of death. In the face of life and death, he will definitely choose to stay alive, so he only needs to give him a chance. He must not dare to bet his life. On the contrary, if he really pushed him to a desperate situation, then there is no doubt that with the spirit of his wanting to survive, he must want to fight to the death. I won the bet. In order to survive, Nake gave up all dignity. In the end, he chose to survive. Although this battle was won, no one knew that Bai Li''s back was almost wet with cold sweat. There is no power, no fighting power, and some are just the oppression of his own identity. Just relying on this to bet on this life and death, Bai Li himself feels a little crazy. After the wolf head monster left, the surviving villagers all knelt down in front of Baili. They kept kowtow to Baili, thanking their saviors. After Bai Li''s repeated requests, finally everyone finally stood up. However, the villagers who stood up did not care about the joy of the rest of their lives. Nake killed too many people in the village, and in small villages like Yunzhong Village, almost every household had relatives or good relations. . Now thinking of those who died, everyone''s faces are also replaced with sad expressions. Baili didn''t try to persuade them, because Baili knew very well that this kind of grief was not effective for persuasion. At the invitation of the village elders, Baili followed the villagers into Yunzhong Village. Every year after winter in Yunzhong Village, there will be a lot of fog around it. From a distance, the village seems to be located in a sea of ??clouds. Although it hasn''t reached the deep winter yet, it''s barely winter. At this time, when you walk into Yunzhong Village, you can see some clouds that you can grab easily. Yunzhong Village is not on the top of the mountain, it is amazing to have such a view. And just before Baili stepped into Yunzhong Village, several figures from outside the village galloped from a distance. The one in the front was dressed in a Qingyunmen disciple''s uniform, and was not an ordinary Qingyunmen disciple''s uniform, but represented the inner disciple. Disciple service! Beside this Qingyunmen disciple, there is a middle-aged military officer who looks more than 40 years old. He is dressed in the standard of the Apocalypse Dynasty. From the level of clothing, it can be seen that he should be the leader of a certain place. But when the two came outside Yunzhong Village, they found that there was no imaginary scene of corpses all over the field. Although blood stains can be seen here, it is obviously not like the scene of a massacre. The faces of the two of them were confused. You must know that the news they received just now was that Naco was going to massacre the villagers, and it has been nearly an hour since the old man found out that they felt this place. The two felt that even if they arrived, they might not be able to catch Naco, they could only see the dead body in one place. But now the two of them ran here and found that there was no massacre at all! "This?" The two of you look at me, and I look at you, and finally plan to enter Yunzhong Village. stepped into Yunzhong Village, and the two of them had already seen the people in the village from a distance. These people gathered in one place, and everyone seemed to be discussing something. And seeing this scene the two of them are even more confused! What the hell? Didnt it mean that Nako was massacre here? How come these villagers are gathering together properly now, there is no such thing as a massacre! For a while, the two began to wonder if the old man was reporting the false case? And when the two walked into the village, these villagers also found them, and for a while, some villagers gathered here. Seeing the villagers walking by, Qingyunmen disciple Xu Ke first spoke: "Uncle, here...what happened here?" Tsui Hark originally wanted to say if something unexpected happened here, but he was afraid that he might make a mistake, so he changed to ask what happened here. "A wolf-head monster came to our village just now..." The uncle who was questioned opened his mouth to talk about what happened to Naco. But the two of them are even more confused after listening! Is this trouble? Nako really came? Then left without slaughtering the village? Is this really possible? But when Tsui Ke was puzzled, the uncle spoke again: "I recognize your clothes, you are a disciple of Qingyunmen!" "Yes...yes..." Xu Ke didn''t understand what this uncle meant when he asked himself now. Qingyunmen disciples are well recognized in Qingzhou. Basically, people in Qingzhou can recognize it. "Are you here with Bai Zun?" The uncle looked at Xu Ke with a dazed expression and said again: "Thanks to Bai Zun''s timely arrival, we saved the lives of all the people in our village!" As soon as Uncle spoke, Tsui Hark and the generals around him felt that they had been hit by 10,000 sky thunders in an instant! What? What did you hear? Of course, the two of them know what Bai Zun represents, but the two of them couldn''t accept what the uncle said. Baili appeared here and saved everyone? But Tsui Hark frowned in an instant, because as far as he knew, it seemed that Senior Brother Bai had never left the Qingyun Gate, so now who is the White Zun who appeared here? Could someone pretend to be Baili? Thinking of this, Tsui Hark inevitably raised his suspicion. At this time, Tsui Hark almost believed that this must be a pretender, especially the uncle who was still eloquently describing the situation at the time. When Xu Hark heard that this brother Bai turned out to have white hair Ke further affirmed his guess. Who is so brave? How dare to pretend to be Brother Bai so grandiose? You know, Bai Lis position in Qingyun Gate cannot be replaced by anyone. In this Qingzhou realm, there are people who dare to pretend to be Senior Brother Bai, and Tsui Hark has already decided in an instant. No matter what this person thinks, even if he saves him today. People from this village must take him down and ask them what they mean! And just when Tsui Hark was considering whether he was going to rush in to get people, a figure in the distance walked out of a courtyard. Tsui Hark looked up and saw a white-haired figure walking out, but Tsui Hark hadn''t had time to speak. The other party had already spoken, and this sentence also made Xu Har''s stunned instantly... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1926: Meet at the same door Far away, in a courtyard, a figure with white hair walked out of the courtyard surrounded by many villagers. Miscellaneous Chi Insect Tsui Hark looked up at the white-haired man who walked out. Before he could see the opponent''s face clearly, he heard a voice coming from the opponent''s mouth: "Xu Hark?" Tsui Hark, who was called out by his name, was obviously stunned. But soon he could see the face of the man named his name in the distance! Although he has gray hair and even his appearance looks much older, Xu Hark still recognizes Bai Li''s identity! "Brother Bai!" Xu Ke shouted with excitement and rushed directly to Bai''s inside, and then Xu Ke knelt on one knee in front of Bai''s inside full of eyes and gave a different discipleship! Generally speaking, the disciple ceremony must be performed on both knees, but at this moment Tsui Hark is kneeling on one knee to salute, so this disciple ceremony looks a little strange. But what is even more strange is that Xu Hark called Baili a senior, but what he did was a disciple ceremony! But there was no way. Qingyunmen always wanted to appoint Bai Li as the Supreme Elder, but Bai Li never expressed his opinion, because Bai Li didn''t care about this title. But Bai Li didn''t care but made it difficult for his disciples to do it. After all, Bai Li''s status and status were there. In Qingyunmen, Baili''s status is even higher than Song Xian. Outsiders may not know that Qingyunmen''s current suzerain is Song Xian, but absolutely no one does not know that Qingyunmen is Baili''s Qingyunmen. Therefore, the disciples of Qingyunmen have always been very embarrassed. How should they salute when they see Baili? Family gift? This obviously doesn''t work. After all, Baili''s status is too high. If all the Qingyunmen disciples are equal, it''s better to say here, what do outsiders say? But its not appropriate to do disciple rites. Bai Li is not an elder. How can disciple rites be done? The name is not right. Thats why there is this kind of deformed disciple ceremony. Kneeling on one knee expresses absolute respect for Bai Li. At the same time, all the Qingyunmen inner disciples are called Bai Li for the time being. Of course, this refers to Bai Li. They belonged to the Baili generation, and now even Song Xian has accepted disciples, so those disciples who started late are naturally called uncles and uncles. Xu Hark and Song Xian are disciples of a generation. Even when they were at Qingyunmen, Bai Li and Xu Hark had many opportunities to meet. This is why even though Baili''s face has changed so much, Xu Hark still recognizes it at a glance. The reason for it. And at the moment Tsui Hark saluted and saluted, the general who was with Tsui Hark was dumbfounded! What? The one in front of you is really Arrow Demon Baili? But why is there such a big difference between him and the portrait of Bai Li he has seen! But he didn''t have any doubts. After all, Xu Har was a disciple of Qingyunmen, and others could admit his mistakes, but Xu Har was absolutely impossible to admit Baili. Just kidding, if even the Qingyunmen disciples can admit that Baili is wrong, then it''s really a ghost. But the general really couldn''t understand, what identity is Bai Li? How could he appear here! This is a character who can quiet the entire Qinglong Dao, and that is a super big devil who is almost about to enter the imperial city. Such a big devil will appear in a small village like Yunzhong Village, which is simply incredible. But in the same way, this general is also beating the drums in his heart, and the outside world has said that he is a demon who kills without blinking. In half an hour, the entire Qin family killed the chickens and dogs. All the ten big families were smashed by Baili''s gate overnight, and then walked in with a big swing. The ten big families didn''t even dare to let go and faced one. Such a Demon King Tsui Hark can be very casual. After all, he is a Qingyunmen disciple. In other words, he and Baili belong to the same family. Whatever he does in front of Baili, it is his family, other family affairs, but what about himself? You must know that Bai Li''s previous Sanbu Na was a sensation in the world, although later because Yin Lingyu came to worship and bowed his head and let this matter go unnoticed, Bai Li''s deterrence was always there. The general knew very well that even though he was the ruler of a place in Qingzhou, in front of the overlord-level existence of Baili, he was not even a fart, and Baili couldn''t even mention the courage to resist even if he wanted to kill himself. So at this moment, seeing Tsui Hark smiling very happily around Baili, the general was a little worried. "Old Xu, how many times have I said, don''t bow, don''t do it, do I care about this?" Bai Li gave Xu Ke a stern look. After all, I knew Baili as an old acquaintance, and Xu Hark also let go of his proper etiquette. "Hahaha... I said, brother, I''m still good, I used to have a good relationship with you, you don''t know, later those disciples are now discussing how to meet you every day..." Xu Ke said After looking up and down Baili for a long time, he said again: "Brother Bai, what''s the situation with you? Are you crazy? Playing with white hair all night? Or trapped by love?" "Fuck off..." Bai Li slapped the goods open. "Hair is okay, what''s the matter with this look?" Xu Ke looked more and more puzzled. Not only did Bai Li''s hair turn white, his appearance also changed a lot. This means that he has seen Bai Li too many times~www.novelhall.com ~Otherwise, the disciples who don''t understand Baili in the ordinary Qingyunmen might really admit their mistakes. "It''s nothing. I sealed my power and experienced the life of ordinary people. This is called enlightenment!" Bai Li did not say that he lost all his power. After all, such things cannot be said. What trouble will it cause? At this time, he only said that he had sealed his own power and enlightenment, and then he would be invulnerable. But Xu Hark felt nothing at all by Bai Li''s words, and the general next to him couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Self-seal? Others want to become stronger while crying and crying, but Bai Li has sealed his power to experience the life of ordinary people? This is the real master. Others want to change from ordinary to extraordinary, but Bai Li wants to change from extraordinary to ordinary. "Remember not to talk about this matter." Bai Li confessed to Tsui Hark, and at the same time looked in the direction of the general. Just at this moment, the general felt cold all over, and then couldn''t help but beat. There was a chill, and even his legs trembled. "Bai...Bai Zun, don''t worry... I have never been to Yunzhong Village today..." The general is obviously also a wise man. He knew what Bai Li meant with just one look! Just kidding, Bai Li is a self-seal, it does not mean that you have lost your power. What is a self-seal is that I can be an ordinary person when I am happy, and activate and kill your whole family every minute when I am unhappy! So facing Bai Li''s eyes, he didn''t dare to have any resistance at all. Seeing the reaction of the general over there, Tsui Hark also said quickly: "Brother, this is a friend of mine..." "Don''t worry... I''m not a murderer." Bai Li gave Tsui Hark an expression that looked scared at you. And hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone in the audience expressed their disbelief...Are you not a murderer? Ha ha Chapter 1927: Do you have money? Seeing Baili''s Tsui Hark was obviously very happy too. MiscellaneousZhiInsect Pulling Baili Xu Ke to talk to Bai Li a lot of his own affairs during this period of time, now Xu Kexiu has reached the realm of Xiafei''s peak, and this realm can no longer make him progress by staying in Qingyunmen. And this time Baili brought back countless secret methods, many of which have paths to the Dharma body. Tsui Hark is definitely considered a core disciple in Qingyunmen, and he will even be trained as an elder in the future. And this time Tsui Hark went down the mountain for the purpose of understanding, understanding life, and finding the way to the Dharmakaya. Tsui Harks talent is not bad. Although the road to the Dharmakaya is very difficult, Tsui Hark has confidence in himself. He believes that he can step into the Dharma body and succeed. As for Tsui Hark''s cultivation path, Bai Li couldn''t give him any guidance. After all, his own path could not be copied, so he could not give Tsui Hark any guidance. Just half a day after Xu Ke recounted, Bai Li finally spoke, but Xu Ke''s words were directly stunned. "That... Tsui Hark... did you bring money?" "Huh? Brother, what are you talking about?" Xu Ke looked dazed, he even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations, and why he heard such a question. "I... I asked if you brought money?" Bai Li was actually very embarrassed, but in the end he still spoke. A penny stumps heroes! I''m really penniless now. Lao Liu, a stingy man, threatens him with food every day, thinking for nothing that he must get money, and it is a lot, so that Lao Liu knows who is the boss. "I... I... don''t seem to..." Tsui Hark looked dumbfounded. As a Xiafei warrior, to be honest, Tsui Hark had no idea about money. Because there seems to be someone to arrange everything wherever I go, why do I need to take the money? Moreover, Qingyunmen has properties all over Qingzhou. As long as the identity card of the Qingyunmen disciple is shown, there are various arrangements, so money is meaningless. But Tsui Hark can do this, but Bai Li cannot. First of all, Bai Li''s identity is too sensitive, and he now has no power, the ghost knows if there will be crazy enemies to kill him. In fact, Baili didnt think about revealing his identity when he came out this time. If it wasnt because of Yunzhong Village this time, Baili would not even see Tsui Hark, nor would he meet anyone from Qingyunmen. . "Nothing..." Bai Li was speechless. "Brother, do you need money? How much do I want?" Xu Ke asked, Baili asking for money is very easy. As long as he casually finds the Qingyunmen branch, even if he wants a golden mountain, Qingyunmen disciples are also Will get Baili the first time. "Forget it! It doesn''t matter if you have money or something outside." Bai Li almost finished his sentence through gritted teeth. Money is not fake, but I dont have money... I can only send it to others, its miserable... I eat the worst, live the worst, and be scolded every day. This day is simply not human. Passed... "Brother you...where are you going next?" "I dont know, I dont know where I go, okay, its okay here, lets go..." Bai Li waved at Tsui Hark impatiently, Nima, you dont even have money, I want you Have a fart... "Ah..." Tsui Hark originally planned to ask Baili to go to a nearby city to have a drink tonight, but now the brother let himself go. "Why don''t you understand what I''m saying! Get out of here... take your friend..." Bai Li pointed to the general over there, and the general was shocked when he saw Bai Lizhi suddenly. Although not far away, he did not dare to eavesdrop on what Baili said to Tsui Hark, because he felt that as long as he eavesdropped on Baili, he would definitely be able to find out. If it caused a misunderstanding, it would be troublesome. "I..." Xu Ke was speechless, but he didn''t dare to violate Bai Li''s words, and walked in the direction of the general with a helpless look. "Xu...Xu Hark...what''s wrong?" The general was clearly still wondering why Bai Li pointed at himself. "Nothing...Senior Brother Bai said that he still has something to do, let us go..." Xu Ke said this a bit unhappily. He finally met Baili. He wanted to have a good drink, but was driven away. But when the same words were heard in the ears of this general, it was simply the sound of a fairy from the outside world! I can finally go! With this great demon king, the general felt that he was all hairy even for a second longer, and now he can finally leave, he is almost grateful to the gods and Buddhas! One was a little reluctant, while the other was extremely excited. In these completely different emotions, the two chose to leave. After the two left, Baili also said goodbye to the villagers in Baiyun Village, and told them clearly that today''s affairs should be kept secret for themselves and not to tell outsiders that they have seen themselves here. As for Bailis request, everyone naturally agreed Hearing that Baili was leaving, there were still many elderly people who wanted to stay in Baili, but when Baili thought he wanted to go to the wild As an excuse, everyone immediately nodded. He sent Baili all the way to the entrance of the village. Baili stood at the entrance of the village and took a look towards the road. The old man, Lao Liu, has not arrived yet. But counting the time is normal. After all, Tsui Hark and this general are both Xia Fei, how can their speed be comparable to that of the old wagon? So now the old Liu should still be on the way, and if he meets him, he should be able to meet the old Liu. After bidding farewell to the villagers here again, Baili walked out of Yunzhong Village and headed in the direction of his path! Sure enough, as I guessed, when Baili walked for more than ten minutes, he ran into the old stream! Lao Liu''s carriage almost ran all the way along the complicated road. Seeing this scene was somewhat moved, it seemed that he still had some status in Lao Liu''s heart. "You kid..." From a distance, when Lao Liu saw Baili standing on the road, he was obviously relieved. He glanced at Baili, and his eyes had an incredible color, his expression was like I''m talking about why your kid is standing here intact, as if Bai Li would only be satisfied if he was dismembered into a pair of mutilated bodies. "I''m sorry, I''m still alive, Lao Liu, it seems that God wants me to continue eating you!" "It''s your uncle... I was worried that you would let someone screw your head off. I didn''t expect you to survive. Why? That wolf head monster is so kind?" He cast a sharp glance at Lao Liu, who was too lazy to explain so much to the old man. He lay directly behind the carriage, and urged Lao Liu to drive on the grounds that he had suffered mental damage. Perhaps Lao Liu had a little conscience Well, this time he didn''t even refuse! The carriage drove back onto the official road, and continued towards the next stop... Chapter 1928: One word can dominate the common people Wilderness...Nake didn''t know what method she used to send the news to Wilderness on the same day. The wild alien who received the news immediately felt whether he saw the false news, but whether the news was true or false, the matter was too big, and he naturally did not have any right to call the shots. So this news was delivered to Yun Yiyang almost immediately. "What? Baili is coming to the wild to kill?" When Yun Yiyang heard the news, Yun Yiyang almost stared out! why? Yun Yi didn''t understand why! Although the grievances between Barbarians and Baili are well-known things, in recent years Barbaric and Apocalyptic dynasties have definitely not violated well waters. After all, the Demon Lord Baili felt that he couldn''t afford it, so Yun Yi couldn''t figure it out. Why did Bai Li come to the wild to make trouble. In fact, I cant blame others for this. I can only blame Na Ke. Of course Na Ke will not tell Yun Yiyang, ah! Barbarian King, I got into trouble. I killed people in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and then angered Baili. Baili was about to come to the Wilderness Slaughter City and let us explain... Na Ke knew very well that if he told Yun Yiyang this, Bai Li would not kill him or not. Yun Yiyang would surely be able to chop himself to death in the first place! And it''s the kind of a thousand cuts. What a joke! This Nima definitely caused a terrible disaster to the wild! Yun Yiyang was unable to determine whether the news was true or false, so he immediately asked to check the correctness of the news, but when Wilder tried to contact Nake again, Nake had already run away, and Nake would start from the beginning. I didn''t plan to go back to the wilderness, even if I go back, it is absolutely impossible to see Yun Yiyang, after all, this is a crime of death! Yun Yiyang, who hadn''t received any response, almost exploded in his mind and couldn''t figure out whether the news was true or not. For this reason, all the savage patriarchs gathered to dominate the city, and when Yun Yiyang told the matter, all the patriarchs were stunned for an instant. "Your Majesty! Why? We don''t seem to have conflicted with Bai Li recently! Why is this person coming?" "Yes, your Majesty! This must be false news!" "Your Majesty, is there a problem with the news?" Yun Yiyang was sitting on the throne of the Barbarian King, and he couldn''t help sighing after listening to the words of the patriarchs below. At this moment, he understood that the entire Barbarian had chosen to admit counsel when facing a Baili. If it was in the past, these wild patriarchs heard this news, it is estimated that some simple-minded guys jumped out and said that Baili deceived people too much, regardless of whether the news was true or false, they would smash to the end with Baili, etc.! There are even a few idiots who proposed to go to the Apocalypse Dynasty to kill Baili. But nowadays, after they said all this, everyone even discussed the truth of the news for the first time, and there was no one who jumped out and said that it was too deceptive. This seems to be nothing, but Yun Yiyang understands that this is because of fear! In a different place, if he and Baili released news today, saying that he was going to Qingzhou Massacre, etc., regardless of whether the news was true or false, Baili''s first reaction must be that you drank too much? You are doing death! Regardless of whether it is true or false, Lao Tzu is here to kill you patriarchs and even you Yun Yiyang together! I see you dare not! But today, all the patriarchs in the wild have not even one who wants to head-on with Bai Li. But Yun Yiyang didn''t blame these patriarchs, because he knew that they couldn''t be blamed, because even he Yun Yiyang was a little scared when he heard the two words Baili! Baili represents death and killing! Although he left so many murders in the Wilderness, no one in the Wilderness dared to fight directly against Baili. Such Baili is really... "Okay, it''s all quiet..." Yun Yiyang looked at the noisy patriarchs below, and suppressed all the voices. "I asked you not to discuss the truth or falsehood of this news today, but to ask you what to do if it is true?" be quiet! At this moment, the entire Barbarian King''s hall was as quiet as death, and hundreds of patriarchs didn''t even have a single opening at this moment. How to do it? There is no doubt that no one knows how to do it. Today, Baili is so strong that he can kill whoever he wants. Who can compete? "Hey..." Yun Yiyang sighed again, and when he heard Yun Yiyang''s sigh, many of the patriarchs who had been hot-tempered now bow their heads, because they all understand that this kind of performance is really embarrassing. It was ashamed of being wild, and ashamed of his own race. But they can''t help it, because they are facing Baili, and they have to give the race a way out. No one dares to face Baili head-on at this time. "Regardless of whether it is true or not, we must take precautions. Bai Li has never been a person who plays cards according to a routine, so in the past few days, all the patriarchs will stay in the city!" Many people wanted to oppose Yun Yiyangs words, but in the end they chose to compromise. After all, this matter is not about a certain race but the life and death of the entire wild, so no one Can object. The news is unavoidable. What Baili said to go to the Wilderness spread throughout the Wilderness and even into the Apocalypse Dynasty in a short period of time. For a while, the entire Wilderness can be said to be full of turmoil! Especially in Gulang City! Gulang City is the place where the Wilderness borders the Tianqi Dynasty. If Baili wants to enter the Wilderness, there is no doubt that it will be the first stop. When this news came out, the entire Gulang City, whether it was a local alien or a foreigner, all chose to escape from Gulang City. In just one day, Gulang City turned from a prosperous city to a dead city. Not even a beggar can be found here. All that could escape escaped! Because everyone knows that if Bai Li really comes, whether you are a beggar or a child, you will be slaughtered all the way! The whole wilderness is in chaos! Countless aliens began to study the places that Baili might go, and all those who might appear on the path that Baili must pass chose to leave here quickly. There are even many people who choose to hide in the deep mountains and old forests. What is prosperous and what to live in are all clouds. It is the king to save their lives! When the news spread to the Apocalypse Dynasty, countless people in the Apocalypse Dynasty were shocked! The devil has only stopped for a few days now! Why are you killing people again! But this time everyone clapped their hands and cheered. The Apocalypse Dynasty and the Wilderness are feuds, and when they heard that Bai Li was going to deal with the Wilderness, all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty chose to clap their hands and cheer, and even shouted out if they were not afraid of things. In order for Baili to slaughter the Wilderness, it is best to let the Wilderness become part of the Apocalypse Dynasty. All kinds of rumors, all kinds of fears, all kinds of arguments, all of this is because of a single sentence of Bai Li, which may not even be known to Bai Li, and now I have reached the point where a word or even a word can change the common people... Chapter 1929: Terrified wild It can be said that the news that Baili is going to the wilds has spread all over the world in a short time. Almost everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty heard this news and applauded, while the wild side was completely plunged into chaos. The fear that the Great Devil is coming is written on everyone''s face. The patriarchs of the wild races gathered to dominate the city, and even Yun Yiyang publicly stated that this might be a misunderstanding. He hoped that Baili could exercise restraint, and it was best not to do anything. It means that everyone should be clear first... Of course Yun Yiyang didn''t think it was useful. Reason to Baili? Stop it, who in the world doesn''t know that Baili is unreasonable? So Yun Yiyang didn''t even get a fart response, and even no one in the world knew where Baili was. If someone else suddenly disappeared at this time, it might have attracted attention from all quarters, but Baili had always been a character who saw the dragon without seeing the head, so the disappearance of Baili did not attract anyone''s attention. Some people think that Baili may be in Qingyunmen, and some even say that Baili may have entered the wild. I have to say that a wild intelligence system is still possible. At the same time as the entire wild turmoil, Yun Yiyang''s people finally figured out why Bai Li had to say this! "Find me that Naco! No matter he escapes to the end of the world, he must be killed!" The current leader of the wolf clan is almost mad. When the news of the investigation came, it turned out that this man named Na Ke was doing evil in Qingzhou, and then he was arrested by Bai Li. This happened. When the news came, the wolf clan instantly became the target of public criticism! "Wolf King, can the wolf cub below you want to die without taking us?" "What do you mean by the wolf clan? Your Majesty has already stipulated that no one is allowed to conflict with the Apocalypse Dynasty. Are you rebelling?" "Wolf King! Do you know that this will bring disaster to the entire wilderness..." "Wolf King, if you can''t resolve this matter reasonably, I will never stop..." For a while, the Wolf King really became the target of the public. Those who used to call brothers and sisters immediately changed their faces and immediately began to blame themselves. And the wolf king is as big as two heads and feet at this time! Oh shit! Are these guys still talking about themselves here? Don''t they know? The most painful thing now is whether you are good! After investigating and investigating, it turned out that it was still in the wolf clan after all. Combined with what Bai Li had previously released, the wolf king immediately felt a chill in his back. His feeling at this time was that what Bai Li said was What are you implying? It must be implying the wolf clan, this guy doesn''t want to annihilate the wolf clan, right? Although the wolf clan is a big clan, but the wolf clan has absolutely no ability to fight against Baili, even the wolf king can imagine that if Baili really wants to destroy the wolf clan, all the people around him who are brothers and sisters will not even fart. Dare to let go! The wolf clan will not really be destroyed like this! At this time, the wolf king had already scolded Na Ke''s eight generations of ancestors in his heart, and he didn''t care whether his ancestors before the eight generations had any blood relationship with Na Ke. Anyway, at this time Naco had become a sinner of the entire wolf tribe, and even a savage sinner. The Wilderness issued a hunt down order for this! No matter where Naco flees, he must die, and he has to admire the Wilderness. For this matter, the Wilderness even started to sit down. Anyone who has anything to do with Nake can hand over the savage expressions. For such a way of insulting, the savage saying is that savage is peace-loving, and is unwilling to provoke disputes such as Nake. , Savage will never tolerate it! When this news reached the Apocalypse Dynasty, the whole world was stunned! What? What does the wild say? They say they are peace-loving? Are they unwilling to provoke disputes? How does this sound like a joke! But everyone also understood that the wild was really afraid, and they were not afraid of the Apocalypse Dynasty but Baili. The family of the Apocalypse dynasty has a great cause, really fights against the wild, even if the Apocalypse dynasty is strong, it will hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred, but it is different. Baili is a person, and he is invincible in the wild, no matter how many people are dispatched by the wild, he can never cause any damage to Baili. So once Baili entered the wild, he wanted to kill which one to kill, and he was really afraid of such a guy in the wild. And this time the savage performance finally made the whole world understand that Bai Li had grown unknowingly to the extent that he could control the world at will. After the news that Bai Li was the disciple of the Sword Master Yukong came out, some people had shouted that Baili might surpass the Sword Master Yukong in the future. But many people think this is impossible, and even many people think that the Sword Master Yukong cannot be surpassed. But nowadays, Bai Li slapped everyone in the face with facts, and told everyone with facts that he has surpassed his master Yukong Swordmaster. Back then, even when the Sword Master was the strongest, he could never do a single person to deter the entire wilderness, but today, a single word of his own can change the entire wilderness. Such a thing may not even be thought of by the Sword Master in the Sky . Snow quietly fell on the land of Qingzhou at some point. This was the first snow of this year, but the first snow came not only suddenly, but also surprisingly big. In almost a short period of time, the world was occupied by goose feather-like snowflakes! The entire official road was covered with a layer of white snowflakes in a short period of time, becoming a land of ice and snow. Baili was pulled out of the carriage by Lao Liu to drive the carriage. The cold wind made Baili tremble. As a last resort, he had to pull a quilt out of the carriage and wrap it around him to withstand the cold outside. . "I''m so young that I don''t resist freezing. When I was young when it was freezing cold, I had to dig clay!" Lao Liu looked at Bai Li, who was shivering with cold, speaking shamelessly on the side, making Bai Li want to drive the carriage into the ditch next to him and die with this old man! "Farther ahead is Yanyang City. Your kid is lucky. Although Yanyang City is not the largest city in Qingzhou, it has the largest population. Moreover, Yanyang City has the most local people in Qingzhou. It is the first snowfall every year. , Yanyang City has a First Snow Festival!" Lao Liu obviously knew Qingzhou better than Baili...Anyway, Baili really hadn''t heard of this first snow festival. After moving forward for about half an hour, the tall Yanyang City appeared in the snow curtain. The wind and snow had already put a silver coat on the city, but from a distance, you can see the city wall. All kinds of ribbons and lanterns are already hung, and this First Snow Festival is no worse than the New Year of the Gods. This is something that Bai Li did not expect... Chapter 1930: Bai Lifei The First Snow Festival was a festival in the Tianqi Dynasty. It''s just that this holiday is not a fixed day. But the first snow festival is the second day after the first snowfall every winter. Some places don''t pay much attention to the first snow festival and just pass it casually. Of course, there are places that attach great importance to the First Snow Festival, even more grandiose than the New Year. This is the case in Qingzhou, and Yanyang City is the top priority. From a distance, Baili could see that the walls of Yanyang City were already illuminated with lights. It was just in the evening when countless red lanterns had illuminated the entire city walls of Yanyang City into fiery red. Driving all the way into Yanyang City, the atmosphere in the city is even more lively. At this time, every family walks onto the street and takes out the offerings they have prepared at home, praying for the snow to come to ensure a good harvest next year. The carriage was driving on the streets of Yanyang City. If it hadn''t been for Lao Liu to tell him about the First Snow Festival, Bai Li would even think it was the Chinese New Year. "Are you still a native of Qingzhou? I''m beginning to wonder if you''re a spy from the wild!" Lao Liu gave a blank look. But there is no answer to Lao Liu''s words. Are you a wild spy? Will anyone believe in Nima? As the permanent first place in the leaderboards that the savage wants to kill the most, even if Bai Li tells others that he is a savage spy, others will not believe it, let alone the Apocalypse Dynasty, even the savage side... The First Snow Festival is extremely important to Yanyang City. On this day, all restaurants in Yanyang City are full of lights and festoons. Some of the old and young have shown their generosity, or that he was frozen and stupid, and he did not choose the worst. Instead, I chose a hotel that should be considered midstream in the city. After getting off the carriage, Baili rushed into the hotel almost immediately. To be honest, Baili never knew it was so cold when it snowed. In the winter in the last life, under the protection of various down jackets and the like, it was difficult for people to feel the chill, and there were heating and air conditioning everywhere, even if they wanted to freeze, there was no chance. After coming to the Apocalypse Dynasty, with the physique of a martial artist, it is difficult to feel the general cold. Later, as the cultivation base gets stronger and stronger, it is natural that the cold and heat will not invade. But suddenly he lost his power. With or without the protection of the magical item of the down jacket, the cold made Bai Li a little unacceptable. Baili glanced at his fingers, which were as cold as water radish, and began to wonder if his fingers would have been frozen... Baili vowed that if he gave himself a bow at this time, he would have a hard time hitting the target based on how cold his fingers are now. Although all spiritual power is sealed, shooting skills is an instinct for Baili. Give Baili a suitable bow and he still has the ability to kill. Of course, that is when his fingers are good, and that The bow must still be a very good bow, otherwise with his current strength, if it is really a hard bow, he may not be able to pull it open. "Huh..." Baili rushed into the hotel with a breath of white air, and the warmth brought by the burning stove instantly drove away the wind and cold from Baili''s body. "The two guest officers, please... it''s freezing, drink a glass of wine to warm up your body first." Xiaoer Dian sent herself and Lao Liu to the table, Bai Li rubbed his hands while looking at Lao Liu. "Are there steamed buns and pickles?" Lao Liu said without pressure. Bai Li closed his eyes again, and as expected it was still a familiar taste and formula. Lao Liu will always be Lao Liu, and he will not change this stingy skill. Steamed buns, pickles, plus free porridge and a big bone soup, perhaps considering that Baili is really frozen, so there is a comforting thing called big bone soup. He nibbled on the bun with tears and listened to Lao Liu telling how miserable his life was when he was young. Listening to the various negative energies that Lao Liu constantly instilled in him made Bai Li wonder if he would really be brainwashed by Lao Liu in the end. Become a stingy like Lao Liu! There are a lot of customers in the store, not only locals, but also merchants passing by. After all, the heavy snow came too suddenly. It is obviously not realistic to drive under such heavy snow, plus the first snow festival. Many caravans will choose to stay here for one day if they are not too eager. Wait until the snow has left before continuing on the road. At this time, the people in the hall talked the most about things on the wild side. Bai Li couldn''t help but smile when he heard these people talking. No way, the Wilderness has now sent out many strong men to hunt down Naco. This Naco is estimated to have fled to the end of the world and the Wilderness will have to hack his family to death. After all, he has caused great trouble to the wild, I am afraid that Naco never dreamed that he had not been killed by Baili, but he had to be chased by his own people. But this is not the most funny The most funny is the wild side. Since Baili started speaking, the wild has been on guard day and night. After all, this time Baili did not say a specific time, so watch it in the wild Laibali may appear in the Wildlands at any time, and they must make all preparations in advance. But after waiting and waiting, Bai Li never appeared. The wild side didn''t dare to leave, and could only continue to wait, but how could this end up if Bai Li didn''t show up all the time. Bai Li began to admire himself at this time, and he did not leave any specific time for Nake. As a result, it is reasonable to go now, and it is reasonable to go there ten years later. It is said that in this short period of time, Yun Yiyangs hair is almost white. The most terrifying thing about people is not facing death, but you dont know when death will come, but death can come at any time. This is the most terrifying thing. ! On the battlefield, people who were shot to death also died. But if I tell you that I''m going to kill you in the near future, then no matter when this is in the near future, the person who gets the news must be uncomfortable at everything, sleep? Do not make jokes Everyone is guessing when Baili will go to the wild. Some people say that Baili may already be in the wild now, and some people say that there may be something that Baili can''t get out of temporarily, and it is estimated that Baili will go to the wild afterwards. But no matter what kind of statement it is, it is definitely not good news for the wild. It is said that Yun Yiyang even posted a post to Emperor Tianqi for this, hoping that Emperor Tianqi can persuade Baili. This matter has nothing to do with the wilderness, it is Na Kes personal behavior, and they can hand over Na Ke and even Na Kes family. come out. But Emperor Tianqi replied: "Bai Lifei courtier!" Bai Li is not a courtier, these words are equivalent to telling Yun Yiyang, stop making trouble, Bai Li can''t control... Chapter 1931: 1 like you think The Great Emperor Apocalypse directly said the words of Bai Lifei''s courtier, and such words not only shocked the wilderness, but also surprised the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty. This sentence is tantamount to publicly telling the whole world that even Emperor Tianqi can''t control it! From ancient times to the present, Bai Li is definitely the first person, the first person who can make a dynasty helpless. Of course, Yun Yiyang did not stop there. Yun Yiyang sent another post to Qingzhou and sent it to Qingyunmen. Song Xian tore it on the spot after receiving the post! "Huh? You asked me to persuade Baili? You are so confused! Qingyunmen is the Qingyunmen of Baili! In our Qingyunmen, although Song Xian is the sovereign, Bailis position is irreplaceable. In Qingyunmen Baili''s words are absolute imperial decree, no one can change Baili''s will!" Song Xian''s words instantly made Yun Yiyang desperate, and what was even more helpless was that Yun Yiyang couldn''t find any way. After all, everyone knows Baili''s position in Qingyunmen. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to change Baili''s will. After all, this time Baili is going to be wild. As far as Song Xian is concerned, Baili will go if he wants to. It has no effect at all. As long as it does not affect Qingyunmen matters, Song Xian and even the entire Qingyunmen elders will definitely not interrupt. . Of course, if Bai Li really did something that might threaten Qingyunmen, he would be scolded to death by the elders in an instant! Baili has a high status in the Qingyunmen, but those old guys are not vegetarian. They can be said to have grown up watching Baili, regardless of whether Baili is an arrow demon or something! Last time Baili went back, Elder Leng said something wrong, should he cuff his ears or continue to pull his ears, leaving Bai Li speechless... Moreover, no matter how high Bailis status is, the group of old guys facing the elders will always be respectful. Baili is a person who never forgets his roots. Not to mention his status today. Even if he is a god, Baili treats those old people. The guy should be beaten or scolded as well. This is also why Bai Li was so excited when he heard the news of Huo Dongjue''s death. Even if he knew that this incident had little to do with the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is possible that Huo Dongjue had been manipulated by the demons at the time, but Bai Li would still be so crazy. After a meal, the snow outside has not diminished, on the contrary, it has become bigger and bigger. However, the streets of Yanyang City are now crowded with various vendors and pedestrians. These people laughed wantonly and made unspeakable joy. According to Baili''s meaning, of course, after eating, I find a warm bed and then hide in the bed and sleep comfortably! However, Lao Liu almost slapped Baili''s food. "Are you a young man! It''s so lively outside, why don''t we go out and wander around, can we be worthy of ourselves? Get out of here! Under the coercion and temptation of Lao Liu, Bai Li finally had to give up the comfortable hot bed and chose to go to the streets with Lao Liu in the snow and ice. For all the people celebrating outside, Bai Li couldn''t understand it in the heart. Isn''t this group of goods cold? Haven''t this group of goods seen snow? Send Ah to Selangor, where there is snow all year round! Go to Tianbei Road if you can''t! The snow there is so big that even someone who loves snow can''t accept it. In this regard, Baili even considered whether to fight a fleet leading to the Wutian Dynasty, specifically to transport all kinds of people who like snow to Tianbei Dao. As for whether they will freeze to death in Tianbei Dao, it has nothing to do with Baili. . Anyway, being poor is like this, now it''s the way to make money if you think about the law. There are countless sheds on the street. Under the sheds are small vendors selling all kinds of things. You can eat, drink, play and watch. All kinds of things can be said to be readily available. Of course, if you are too poor to be like this, you can only watch and can''t move, and you won''t even be allowed to touch. "Don''t mess with other people''s things, I can''t pay if you touch it..." Bai Li: "..." I don''t know why, this sentence feels like what I heard some parents say to their children at the beginning, when has I fallen to this level? Wrapped in thick clothes on the street, Baili walked forward for an unknown distance, and found that countless people in front of him began to gather in one direction, and according to Baili''s visual observation, all these gathered in the past were men. ! And in front of them there was a high-level clubhouse called Yanzilou... well... it was the high-level brothel that appeared in front of Baili. "Go and see..." Lao Liu waved towards Bai Li with a lewd smile. Seeing Lao Liu''s sordid expression, Bai Li doubted whether his wife left him because of this. Could his story be a Jin Ping Mei ? At this time, Lao Liu showed his weak side completely different from that on the carriage. Even if he was not as strong as he was He was squeezed in threes and twos, but the old man was already squeezed. Foremost... Yanzilou is the most famous brothel in Yanyang City. Of course, looking at the decorations, you can be sure that it is a high-end one. What is advanced? To put it bluntly, the girls here are more beautiful. The girls here cant just take off their trousers. You have to talk to others about the piano and painting. You can take off your trousers after all kinds of literary talents are conquered! To put it bluntly, there are more routines. Of course, Bai Li has to admit that some men like this tone. With his current poverty level, Bai Li said that he can only watch. As for things like taking off your pants, even if you have a literary talent, it is useless, because the girls here not only want literary talent, but also money, not for your literary talent. After conquering the girl, the girl will roar with you. "Hey old guy! We are running out of money, don''t make trouble!" Seeing Lao Liu''s wretched face, Bai Li immediately reminded him! The old man had a lewd smile on his face, and the ghost could see that he had moved his heart. Bai Li wondered if the old guy would take out the little money they had and go to Miss Bo to have fun! If Lao Liu really did this, he would not starve to death for the time being, Bai Li felt that he must have starved to death! "Fart! Is Lao Tzu that kind of person?" Lao Liu looked dissatisfied! "Yes!" Bai Li replied very positively... Old Liu: "..." "You know what a fart! The first snow festival is the day when Yanzilou chooses Oiran, and the first guest of Oiran will not charge money!" Lao Liu looked at Baili with a look of soil buns. And Baili is a wretched look that I understand, you are so knowledgeable... "How old is I! What do you think!" "I think the same as you..." Old Liu: "..." Chapter 1932: Soil buns In his way, Lao Liu told Bai Li that he was not the one! Of course, this way is to grab Baili''s hair and then beaten... Bai Li expressed extreme dissatisfaction with this, but in exchange for another brutal attack by the old Liu, Bai Li could only choose to compromise. From the bottom of my heart, I was very disdainful of choosing Oiran. In this little Yanyang city, what kind of oiran can choose from the little Yanzilou? Isnt the oiran of Goddus most famous brothel like that? There are so many beauties in Baili! There are also a lot of moles, so Baili really doesn''t care about these firework girls. But Baili doesn''t care doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Look at the men gearing up around them, Baili knows that they are no longer brains, but are now! "Lao Liu, you won''t compare poems to others for a while, right? Do you need my help?" Although I have no literary talent, I am a compulsory educated person at any rate. Those poems that should be memorized to me Well, if you really write verses to the pair, maybe you can really do it! Isn''t the numerous transversalists who can be regarded as the guests as long as they write out when the Mingyue asked Qingtian? Do you think the oiran will be tempted if you do it once by yourself? There will be no problem in sending Lao Liu up to the spring breeze at that time! "Go away! Who said you want those! You don''t know what Nafu!" Lao Liu once again used some technical terms that Bai Li could not understand at all to show the fact that he must have been to Yanzilou! "What is Nafu?" "It means that anyone who comes today can prepare a gift to give it, and the oiran will choose the same among all the gifts. The owner of this gift is the person who was selected today!" "Damn! This is called Nafu?" Bai Li was speechless for a moment! Does this Nima still have more money than anyone else? If you put it in the past, you can get a colorful spirit crystal the size of a door and smash it out, let alone the oiran, the old bust can be nice to him! "You know what a shit, money may not be tempting to Oiran! Hurry up, it will start in a while, and prepare your gift quickly!" "I don''t plan to go in..." "Don''t make it as if you can get in, you can''t get in even if you are prepared..." Lao Liu''s eyes were mocking. If it were replaced by the old words, Bai Li would dare to bet with him that he would get in. But now? Being poor has no dignity, nor is it qualified to brag to others... He tore off a piece of white cloth from his waist, Baili deliberately found a dirty place to tear it off, and used this as his gift! "You..." Old Liu was speechless... What makes Bai Li more assured is that although Lao Liu took out a hosta, he did not come with any money, and this hosta was supported by no more than a tael of silver, which made Bai Li feel at ease. , At least not going to starve to death because of the old worm''s brain. Nafu will start soon! Bai Li even knows that this oiran is called Qianmo before even seeing this product before giving it away. Who do you want to make sense? But Bai Li soon understood, man...for that, I really can pay a lot of money! "A pair of Xu Gongzi nafu blood coral..." "Master Zhao Nafu Wannian Xueshuang a box..." "A pair of Ma Gongzi Nafu white jade bracelets..." "Liu Gongzi is satisfied..." A prodigal thing that is fortune was pronounced in the crowd by the old bustard in a very angry voice, and every prodigal who was read was a gift from Lao Tzu and turned around. Hold fists. It looks like showing off. Of course, in addition to these prodigal sons, there are people who gave more ordinary gifts. For example, **** sent a volume of calligraphy and painting, and **** sent a copy of ancient books. The old-liu hosta was naturally pronounced! But when the old bust took people to Baili''s side, when Baili threw a dirty rag on the silver plate, the whole world was quiet! For a moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with an expression that this product was coming to hit the place, making Bai Li very doubtful that the old bustard would jump out from behind with a wave of his hand, and a group of big men beat him to death. The old bust looked at Baili for a long time with an evil expression that my old lady believed in you, but finally he spoke! "A piece of rag from the soil bun!" "boom" Following the export of the three-character soil bun, the audience was in an uproar, and countless people leaned forward with laughter and joined, the soil bun! There is really no problem with these three words describing the current Baili. Take a look at the current Baili, a thick cotton robe with a slightly tattered shirt, and then a mess of white hair that is not even taken care of, plus Baili''s hands are inserted into the sleeves of each other. The look inside is really a real bun. Facing the ridicule around him, Bai Li didn''t feel any movement, and even didn''t care about the insults of the proprietress because these were not important to Baili. Lao Liu leaned forward and closed with a smile, but in the laughter, he looked at Baili''s eyes with a little more appreciation, but his eyes only flashed and disappeared. Maybe even Bai Li didn''t notice it. After a short journey, he had already undergone a very essential change. When he left Qingyun City, facing the obstacle, Bai Li seemed to be killing someone at the time. The anger was out of control. Bai Li felt terrified by his appearance. But today, being ridiculed by so many people here, Bai Li can do it without being humiliated. This change is a kind of inner change. Once upon a time, Baili was such a person. Whether you scold me or laugh at me, you laugh at you, I do mine, I am me, the most unique firework in the sky! I don''t know when, Baili started to care about the look in others'' eyes, but now this way, Baili has returned to the former Baili. Although he has lost his power, Baili is getting closer and closer to himself! White is wrapped in a thick padded jacket and doesn''t care about the ridicule around me. Lao Tzu, who is even worse than this, has listened to it ten thousand times. How much less is it? You don''t agree to bite me! And what oiran, you like it, I dont like it... You bite me... The same thing was taken by the old bustard, but what I have to say is that Baili''s rags can definitely win the most funny award. The worst person who sent out Nafu here is a hosta like Lao Liu. The one who sent out a piece of rag like Bai Li is not Nafu anymore. This is a mockery at all. The big reason why he was not killed on the spot is because today is the first snow festival. But even so, all kinds of ridicule are naturally indispensable, and this ridicule is basically directed at Bai Li''s naked personal attack... Chapter 1933: Peerless and Allure Soil buns! This is what the people around him call Baili at this time, and even Lao Liu, a stinky rascal, chooses to stay away from Baili... "Why don''t you get this guy out! He''s sending that rag to insult Girl Qianmo!" "That''s right! Where did this soil bun come from? How did this kind of people get in?" "The hillbilly goes into town for the first time." "The rag was torn from him, and it was simply dirty with the hands of the Qianmo girl to give it to the Qianmo girl!" "Haha! You value this kid too much! I''m sure that the Qianmo girl can''t even look at the rags. How noble is the Qianmo girl, how could she touch that kind of dirty stuff?" All kinds of ridicule and humiliating language basically means that Baili comes in with the left ear and the right ear comes out. Even when these people say these words, Baili can still smile. This smile is not It''s pretending, but it''s real. These scumbags cursing at themselves will not make them angry at all. To put it bluntly, they are not worthy at all. And just when these people gathered here to humiliate Baili, an incredible scene happened in the Yanzilou! As an oiran, Chu Qianmos room is naturally the top-notch in the entire Yanzilou. The fresh and elegant decoration of this room now does not have the luxurious feeling that I imagined. And in the room, the old bustard looked at the presents and his face had already turned into a chrysanthemum! In her opinion, the gifts of Master Xu and Master Ma are priceless, and these two are definitely the most suitable people for Chu Qianmo to choose. But even though she thought so, she never spoke. Even if someone was here at this time, she would find that the eyes of the old bustard looking at Chu Qianmo were not like looking at her own girl, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. , That kind of fear came from the depths of the soul, although she hid it well, she could still see it. "Tian...Tianmo...Look at...how do you choose..." You! The old bust even used the word "you" to his girl. It didn''t feel like talking to a girl at all, but like a servant talking to the master. The old bust''s words fell, the bead curtain was lifted, and a woman in a black skirt came out from the opened bead curtain! To tell the truth, a young and beautiful girl wearing a black skirt is certainly very strange for ordinary people, but the Chu Qianmo who walked out wearing a black skirt has a unique beauty. Chu Qinmo couldn''t see any dusty breath on her body, and her appearance could no longer be described by beauty. If it were Baili, she would definitely use the word exquisite here. Her facial features...the body seems to be the creator''s most successful work. It is already a work of art. It is hard to imagine that there would be such a perfect woman in this world. Especially her eyes, like the vast stars, are easy to be fascinated by them. Not to mention that it was in Yanyang City, even in Shendu, there is absolutely no such beauty. Cheng Fei is already a beautiful country, but if Cheng Fei and Chu Qianmo are put together, many people will even think that Cheng Fei is Chu Qianmo''s servant. Chu Qianmo didn''t look like an oiran in any way. The compelling nobleness on her made the old bustard, a well-informed person, couldn''t help but bow his head and dare not look at her. Not to mention such a woman in the Yanzilou, even in God''s capital, her appearance can make men crazy and make women jealous. Such a woman should only exist in the sky and should not be born in the world. Chu Qianmo walked to the many gifts with a touching smile. Her eyes stayed on these luxurious gifts for almost less than half a second, and she directly waved her arms. The moment her arms waved, she was inexplicable. The breath instantly swept away all the gifts above, and then the gifts below were revealed. Seeing this scene, the old bust shrank her head again, she would never forget the day Chu Qianmo came. When Chu Qianmo came, the old bustard was stunned. She knew that such a woman was enough to make any man in the world crazy, and when Chu Qianmo offered to stay here, the old bustard was almost crazy happy. But this happiness only lasted for a long time, and the old bustard was completely frightened by Chu Qianmo. When she was going to treat Chu Qin Mo like the oiran in the past, Chu Qin Mo just swept over with a slap, and the two big men with the old bust at that time melted into two black qi! The old bustard had never imagined that he would be so close to death. "Do you want to taste the taste of death?" This was what Chu Qianmo asked the old bustard at the time, and the old bustard''s soul was almost out of fright at that time! From then on, Chu Qinmo stayed here, but she was not controlled by anyone at all. Fortunately, Chu Qinmo rarely came out of the room, and even the old bust did not dare to ask Chu Qinmo when she was choosing the oiran, but instead let the old bust not ask. The answer is that Chu Qianmo had to choose an oiran by himself! What the **** is this? But the old bust is ready, Chu Qianmo came here to eat and live for nothing, and even under the threat of death, she planned to compromise, but what does Chu Qianmo want to choose oiran? The old bust doesn''t understand! But the old bustard still agreed! The first is that she does not dare to defy Chu Qianmo''s order The second is that she knows exactly what Chu Qianmo can bring to her. Just like these things now, these things, even if all the things from Yanzilou''s past oiran nafu add up, are not even as valuable as the blood coral. This is the charm of Chu Qianmo. Chu Qianmo only showed up in Yanzilou and caused such a sensation. For this reason, many people even came from outside to want to kiss Fangze. "Qianmo...I think..." The old bust wanted to recommend Chu Qianmo to Chu Qianmo, but as soon as she said her words, Chu Qianmo''s eyes became as cold as a knife. The old bust shut up for a moment, because the two big men turned into black smoke the last time Chu Qianmo had such a look...I didn''t want to become black smoke, so the old bust chose to shut up and didn''t dare to say one more. word. Chu Qianmo ignored the old bustard, she kept waving her arms, and she swept away the various nafu that was there. She seemed to be looking for something, but Chu Qianmo frowned after searching for a long time. But the old bust was bleeding after seeing those things swept down by Chu Qianmo even broken! You know, many of these things are very valuable. If they are damaged, they are all money! Just when the old bustard was considering whether he wanted to tell Chu Qinmo about this, Chu Qinmo said, "Is this all?" "Yeah..." The old bust was puzzled. He brought all the good things. Isn''t Chu Qianmo still satisfied? But this is also normal. The old bust knows that the appearance of Chu Qin Mo can definitely make any man crazy. Although these things are precious, they are still a lot worse than Chu Qin Mo! "Why... I''ll tell them you don''t like these things?" But the old bustard''s words fell, and Chu Qianmo''s words stunned the old bustard... Chapter 1934: Incredible "No! These are not all! There must be other things! Did you forget what I said? I said all!" Chu Qianmo''s eyes were extremely cold, and those eyes were even more terrifying than those he had before killing! "Yes, yes! I... I''ll get it right away... Get it right away..." The old bust was so scared that these gifts weren''t all but it was no wonder the old bustard. Because there were too many people who were sent to the fortune this time, she arbitrarily took the initiative to throw some worthless things aside, because she thought how could someone like Chu Qianmo look at those things! Under the panic-stricken order of the old bustard, soon all those Nafu who had been thrown aside by her were also sent up. Chu Qianmo writhed for a long time amidst a pile of old bustards, his face became even more ugly. "I think! You don''t understand what I''m talking about! What I told you is everything!" Chu Qianmo''s voice was already a little angry! "This...this is all..." The old bust was almost crying at this moment! She knew that the grandma in front of her really dared to kill! "Nonsense! There is nothing I''m looking for here! I''m talking about everything, even a piece of paper must not be less!" Chu Qianmo raised his arm angrily and was about to slap the old bust to death! "Ah...you...you are not talking about that rag, right?" "What rags!" "Yes... it''s a soil bun... a piece of rag that a soil bun just tore off from his body. It is still a very dirty one. I''m afraid it will stain the girl''s eyes and be lost!" The old bust deliberately bit the accent on the two words dirty, but what she said was a cold look from Chu Qianmo! "Go find it for me right away!" Chu Qianmo almost gritted his teeth and said all this! "Yes, yes...I''ll go..." The old bust ran out of Chu Qianmo''s room and finally found the rag in a trash can! The old bustard breathed a sigh of relief and quickly returned to Chu Qianmo''s room and put the rag on the table. When the rag fell on the table, the old bustard still felt distressed! This tablecloth looks very ordinary, but it is made of the top ice silk. After being contaminated by this cloth, this is a big loss! But at the moment when she put down the rags, Chu Qinmo made an action that she had never dreamed of. Those hands like white jade directly picked up the rag from the table that even the old bust would feel dirty, and then sent the rag to the front and sniffed it! The old bustard was stunned to see this scene! She does not understand! What is the point of such a piece of rag? There were so many rare and exotic treasures in the past, Chu Qianmo, who didn''t even mean to touch them, but she picked up such a rag! what is this? Is this rag still a treasure? But the old bust saw the rag from the soil bun with his own eyes. It is absolutely impossible to be a treasure! Just when the old bustard was puzzled, Chu Qinmo''s face showed a smile. "Hehe! It''s him, please come up with this son, he is the one I''m waiting for!" Chu Qianmo''s words were stunned by the old bust! what is this? Realistic version of princess and dick? Chu Qianmo was the noblest princess in the eyes of the old bustard, and that soil bun...the old bustard was speechless. But what Chu Qianmo said was an order. She didn''t dare to say anything, so she walked out of Chu Qianmo''s room tremblingly, and went outside to inform her helplessly! At this moment, outside the Yanzilou, many prodigal sons gathered together and started to praise each other! "Prince Hahama...this time, he must be pregnant with such a treasure!" "Hey... Mr. Liu is polite! Mr. Liu''s baby is not too much, maybe Girl Qianmo likes you more!" "Young Master Zhao''s is the real baby..." "The ancient painting of Zhang Gongzi seems to be the original work of Yan Bailiu!" "The prince''s silver bracelet looks unpretentious, but if I read it correctly, it should not be ordinary silver, it should be jade silver!" Many prodigal sons are praising each other here. Although they seem to be praising others one by one, everyone understands that everyone can''t bear to go up to Chu Qianmo for a while! "Old Liu... let''s go now! You don''t think your broken hairpin will be selected! You should be sober, okay... go away..." Bai Li pulled Lao Liu, and Bai Li was really not at all concerned about this oiran. But he doesnt care about his heart. Lao Liu looks expectant at this time, as if he really feels like he can be selected... This old guy doesnt look at his age, he is a grandfather at his age. Everyone thinks that he is old, this old man still wants the old cow to eat tender grass? Baili even wondered if this old guy would die on the belly of that Chu Qianmo after going up! Seeing Lao Liu being so determined, Bai Li planned to leave by himself, but was dragged by Lao Liu and determined not to let him go. Bai Li could only be in this wind and snow with this group of worms. Bai Li almost vomited blood! And while many prodigal sons and a group of worms were waiting for them the door of Yanzilou was opened again, and the old bustard led people out of it. The person following the old bust was holding a silver plate in his hands, and the silver plate was covered with a red cloth. When he saw the silver plate, the face of the boy who had sent the bleeding coral suddenly looked ugly. Because everyone can see that the objects in this silver plate at this time should be very small, absolutely impossible to be large objects, which shows that all the people who give large objects have come for nothing! And those who gave out bracelets or something were very excited at this time. So is the old Liu... This old guy is even excited about jumping out! Bai Li looks like I really don''t know this guy! Nima! Can this old man still feel that his hosta is in the silver plate? This Nima is too weird! Bai Li reluctantly shook his head towards Lao Liu, and began to wonder if Lao Liu was not selected tonight, this girl would have insomnia! "Mother Zhao, quickly reveal the answer..." "Yeah, is Mother Zhao my jade bracelet?" "It must be my silver bracelet!" "Impossible! It must be my ice jade hairpin..." Many prodigal sons have entered a self-YY state at this time! And among the many prodigal and worms brains YY, the old bustard showed a smile that looked uglier than crying, and then she saw her salute the many princes: "Everyone... Look..." The old Bustards words fell, and the people behind her uncovered the red cloth. In an instant, the contents of the silver plate under the red cloth were exposed in front of everyone, and the moment this thing was revealed, the entire swallow building seemed Frozen by time, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the things on the silver plate with an expression like the end of the world... Chapter 1935: Let her roll down If it were in the past, the old bust wouldn''t be so easy to uncover the red cloth on the silver plate. It must be a batch of red envelopes before he would open it. Especially those who are selected, it is even more important to get a big red envelope. But now the old bust opened the silver plate without saying a word, which is a bit weird. But soon everyone didn''t think so, because when they saw what was in the silver plate, they no longer felt that the old bustard''s approach was weird. Everyone''s first feeling was that they must be blind! Because at this moment there is only one thing on the silver plate, it turned out to be a rag! correct! It''s just a piece of rag, a piece of rag that has just been torn from the soil bun who has been humiliated by them for a long time! Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience felt a sense of suffocation. At this moment no one understands why this is! Why was such an ordinary piece of rag selected? But after being surprised, many people also thought of a lot of messy things. For example, has everyone gone wrong? This rag is not a rag at all, but a strange treasure? Or maybe this **** is a particularly powerful guy here deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Anyway, there are all kinds of ideas, all of which are because this rag was chosen so incredible! More than them? At this time, even Bai Li was confused. What the hell? Why does your own rag appear there? This is not scientific at all, OK? why? what is this? What is the attraction of this rag? Why did this Chu Qianmo choose rags? Does she know who she is? Bai Li also started to think about it. If he said that he might be selected, then the only possibility is that the other party knows his identity. But Baili swears that he never knows anyone called Chu Qianmo, and what identity are the people he knows? I dare not say that all of them are powerful, but in the Apocalypse Dynasty, they are all defiant figures. How can they become oiran? So Bai Li is also confused at this time, what the **** is it? What the **** is this? Lao Liu looked at Baili with a look of hatred for his wife at this time, and Baili was speechless! "I''m going to your uncle... what did Lao Tzu do? Lao Tzu tore off a piece of rag from his body and was selected. Is this to blame me?" Bai Li is really helpless, is there a ghost in this Yanzilou? Can this Yanzilou play cards according to the normal routine? "This son...please..." The old bust looked at Baili with a dazed expression at this time, and finally she didn''t continue to teach Baili to teach the buns! But the old Bustard''s words fell and the surroundings suddenly became a mess! "What do you mean! What does this mean?" "Yes! This must be a black box operation!" "How could Miss Chu choose this thing, it must be you, an old thing, operating in the dark!" "Old stuff, do you know who I am, you dare to hack my things, are you tired of living?" That group of prodigal sons is not easy to provoke, today if they lose to the same level as them, they have nothing to say, after all, everyone is about the same strength and no one can say anything. But everyone lost to a soil bun, how can this be accepted? The old bust looked at the messed up people, she also wanted to cry without tears! She is more helpless than anyone at this time, even she doesn''t know how to explain, but that''s how the aunt chose! "Tubaozi! You are also worthy to meet Miss Chu. As long as you dare to step into this Yanzilou for half a step today, I dare to break your leg!" "Yes! Lao Tzu has abandoned your hand!" "Damn! I twist your head off and go home to make a urinal!" At this moment, many prodigal sons are threatening Baili! And this threat was heard in Baili''s ears, causing a sneer on Baili''s face. Those ridicules before Baili can''t care because they don''t deserve to be cared by themselves, but these threats are different now. I have never been a person who will be threatened. I was not before, and I am not now. Even if I lose all my power, I will not compromise! Seeing the threats around him, Bai Li did not choose to stand firm. After all, his strength was there. Bai Li stood there, looking at the ugly faces of these people, and finally said: "Shut up, I!" Bai Li''s sudden roar made these prodigal sons who had never seen any storms suddenly closed their mouths! "Huh! Black-box operation? Interrupt my hands and feet? What are you guys? Here I would like to advise you, don''t cause trouble to your own family, because not everyone is something you can afford!" Of course, it is impossible for Bai Li''s words to make these prodigal compromises. When Baili''s words fell, the prodigal planned to rush forward, but before they could get to Baili, they were stunned by the following sentence. Seeing Bai Li''s words fell, he turned to the old bust''s direction again and said: "You go tell Chu Qianmo? What is she? She deserves to let me go upstairs herself? Let her roll down to meet me!" Bai Li''s words were exported The audience was shocked instantly! At this moment, all the prodigal who planned to kill Baili have stopped! First of all, it was strange that Chu Qianmo chose this person who looked like a soil bun today, and then the performance of this soil bun at that moment was not what a person who had never seen the world should behave. If you really are a hillbilly, facing the anger of so many people, you must be frightened. It is estimated that they ran away in a rush, and the purpose of these prodigal sons is also like this. As long as the buns ran away, then Miss Chu can only be renewed. chosen. But no one thought that Bai inside would not compromise on these anger at all, and even said such words! Let Chu Qianmo come down to welcome him? What''s the identity of this guy? People who can become prodigal sons are not all brain-disabled. Born in upper-class families, they have been fascinated by the entire Kyushu since they were young. Naturally, they know that there are so many people in this world that they cant afford to provoke them. Each of them can only choose to watch their changes. But the old bustard who said Bai Li was going crazy! Is this kid crazy? How dare he say something to let the rice paddies come down? At this time, the old bust seemed to have seen Bai Li''s end, and he would definitely be slapped into flesh by the slap of Qianmo! But angered, the old bustard did not deal with this kind of thing by himself, but directly snorted and turned towards the Yanzilou, watching the old bustard enter the Yanzilou, standing with his hands in his hands, standing at the door of the Yanzilou. Earlier, under the gaze of so many people, Bai Li chose to close his eyes and rest his mind. This seemingly calm and restless action made many prodigal sons feel incomprehensible. Although they stood here, one by one was angry. , But no one rushed out and dared to start the dialogue... Chapter 1936: Its really down! In the Yanzilou, the old bust ran all the way to Chu Qianmo''s room. Seeing Chu Qianmo sitting on a chair, she was boringly breaking a piece of blood coral from the whole and holding it in her hand to play. Seeing this scene, the old bust''s heart is bleeding again! This piece of blood coral is worth countless, Chu Qianmo is really a prodigal! But distressed, the old bustard still spoke! "Girl...he refused to come up with the person you chose! He...he still said..." "What? Refusing to come up? Haha...what did he say?" "He said... He said it was too ugly, I dare not say..." "Say... I forgive you for not guilty!" Chu Qinmo said this sentence to the old bust, and forgive you for not guilty? No matter how it sounds, it sounds like a conversation between the monarch and his courtier. "Yes...yes...he...he said that girl you are not worthy to let him go upstairs in person...you want a girl...you go down to meet him in person..." After saying this, the old bust almost fell to her knees in fright. This time she really didn''t add a word of fuel and jealousy. These were really nothing but words, even more ugly. The old bust can almost imagine that Chu Qianmo must be going crazy at this moment. Will she rush down and tear the buns to pieces? This will not involve herself! But just as the old bustard was very worried, Chu Qianmo''s performance made the old bustard stunned again! "Hehehe..." Chu Qinmo smiled slightly... This laughter made the old bustard suspect that Chu Qinmo was angrily. But soon the old bustard knew that he was wrong! Because just in the old Bustards puzzled eyes, Chu Qianmo spoke: "I knew that he would not come up! It seems that I must go down to meet him..." What? The old bust felt that his mind was messed up right now! What did you hear? Chu Qianmo didn''t rush down to kill someone angrily, she wanted to go down to meet that bumpkin in person? wrong! The old bust suddenly understood now! Chu Qianmo is not an ordinary person, she is definitely a very powerful warrior in the eyes of the old bust. And can someone like this Chu Qianmo go down to meet him personally, can this be an ordinary person? "Girl...he...who is he..." The old bustard finally couldn''t help but said with curiosity. The old bust did not expect Chu Qinmo to answer, but what he did not expect was that Chu Qinmo said: "He? Haha! You must have heard it, but I can''t say, you just need to know that he is enough to change anything. A person of fate is enough..." "What..." The old bustard was completely stunned! Who can change anyone''s destiny? Or did you hear it yourself? Who the **** is this? That soil bun...That''s not right...Although the young man has white hair, he looks like thirty years old. Is there such a person in Kyushu? Is he the young master of a certain family? Is he the chief of Jiu Zong? The old bustard''s head was about to explode, but he couldn''t think of it, but the old bustard can be sure that this person is absolutely extraordinary, he is definitely not an ordinary person, at least he can''t afford it! During the period when the old bustard went upstairs, Yanzilou was in chaos before, but no one of these prodigal sons dared to do it easily, because they were not sure of Baili''s identity, especially when Baili seemed too calm and relaxed. It was as casual as if they were in the back garden of their own home. This kind of Baili made them not sure of their specific identities, so they didn''t dare to do anything indiscriminately. Of course, everyone is waiting at this time, waiting for a message, if Chu Qianmo really comes down, then there is no doubt that the identity of this young man must be great. It is not they who can let people like Chu Qianmo come down. If Chu Qianmo refused, there is no doubt that Bai Li must not be able to go out alive today. In fact, even though Bai Li looked calm and relaxed, Bai Li was actually playing drums in his heart! I really dont know Chu Qianmo! Why did this girl choose himself? Baili felt that that piece of cloth was definitely not the key, and Baili didn''t know whether Chu Qianmo would come down. Baili didn''t know. They were all betting that Chu Qianmo might know his identity, if so. She will definitely come down, if not...hehe good luck... And while everyone was waiting, the door of Yanzilou opened again. At the moment when the door of Yanzilou opened, Bai Li obviously heard the sound of inhaling air-conditioning from all around. Bai Li slowly opened his eyes, and the next moment a woman in a black skirt appeared in front of Bai Li! At that moment, even Bai Li was stunned to face such a stunning beauty! If you say beauty, Bai Li has seen countless beauties, and of course Bai Rumeng is the most outstanding. The beauty of Bai Rumeng is not that kind of exquisite beauty, but a kind of moving beauty. Her noble breath makes people Facing her, there was a feeling that she couldn''t raise her head to speak confidently, even Bai Li couldn''t face Bai Rumeng completely. And the Chu Qianmo in front of her is another kind of beauty, she is truly beautiful, but this kind of beauty is not the same as the noble beauty of Bai Rumeng. But there is no doubt that a woman like Chu Qianmo is enough to make any man crazy, she has everything that should be there, and she has the same thing that others don''t have It can be said that she is a work of art created by the creator. In the face of such a woman, even Bai Li couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but at the same moment when he saw Chu Qianmo, Bai Li could be sure that he definitely didn''t know her. After all, as long as such a woman has seen it by herself, she will never forget it, because she is so beautiful! But Bai Li didn''t understand why such a woman she had never seen appeared here, and she was willing to come down to greet herself after she said that? Baili actually guessed whether Chu Qianmo was a pseudonym, or was someone who knew him joking with him? But now Baili is sure that Chu Qianmo is not anyone he knows. "The Nujia Chuqianmo...I saw the son...the son came by, and the slave family welcomed the son into the building in person..." Just as Baili was thinking about it, Chu Qianmo spoke, and the sound like a broken jade silver bell made all the men shudder in their hearts at this time, which was a kind of refreshing chill. For an instant, all eyes were on Chu Qianmo''s body, and those eyes couldn''t wait to eat Chu Qianmo! But Chu Qinmo''s eyes only had Baili. "I don''t know you!" Just when everyone thought that Baili would definitely go with Chu Qianmo immediately, Baili spoke, and these five words stunned all the men in the audience. At this moment, everyone has only one idea, is this guy really a man? Is there really a man who can say such things to such a woman? "What kind of status is the son, naturally it is impossible to know the Nujia, but maybe the son may have an impression after saying a few words!" "Say!" White was confused. Chu Qinmo spoke with Bai Li''s puzzled gaze. She only said two words, but at the moment when these two words were uttered, Bai Li was stunned... Chapter 1937: The Great Demon King Chu Qianmo Bai Li has seen countless beauties, but a woman like Chu Qianmo, among the women Bai Li has known in his entire life, only Bai Rumeng can overpower her. As for the movie stars in the previous life, there is no comparison with her at all. After all, most of the stars are made up, and the Chu Qianmo in front of her is almost completely plain, without much decoration, or any decoration is just superfluous to her. This is probably the case with natural beauty. Bai Li can be sure that there is absolutely no such woman among the women he has known in the past. So Bai Li didn''t understand why this Chu Qianmo knew himself. correct! Bai Li can be sure that Chu Qianmo knew herself, because she found herself in the crowd directly after she walked out of the Yanzilou, without any search in her eyes, which shows that she knew herself from the beginning. As for the love of a piece of rag, it can only be nonsense by the storyteller. Bai Li didn''t believe that his piece of rag could be more valuable than the treasures given by the prodigal sons around him. And just as Bai Li was thinking hard, Chu Qianmo spoke, with only two words, but after these two words were uttered, Bai Li was stunned, and at the same time he finally understood Chu Qianmo in an instant. What kind of identity. "Nightmare..." Chu Qianmo only said these two words, but these two words alone are enough to tell Bai Li her identity! Mozu! She is a demons! There is no doubt that nightmare may have countless meanings to others, but at this moment, the nightmare spoken by Chu Qianmo has only one meaning, that is, his own skeleton nightmare. And there are not many people who know their Skeleton Nightmare. Even if someone knows it, they will think that they are a strange horse, and they will never know that it is a Skeleton Nightmare. But Chu Qinmo said the nightmare in one mouthful, which already explained her identity. "Disrespect... Disrespect..." The anger in Baili''s eyes did not conceal. Everything the Mozu did had already made both parties absolute opponents. If it weren''t for the loss of cultivation, Baili vowed to pay at this moment. With a bow of heaven, Chu Qianmo''s head was taken off her neck, and she used her life to repay some interest. "Haha, is the son willing to follow me now?" Chu Qianmo still looked very pitiful, but Bai Li was very clear that this pitiful little girl in front of him was actually a big demon! The real devil. How terrifying the Demon Race is. It can change the existence of Titan. Before the Skeleton Demon Lord descended in the secret realm, this Chu Qianmo appeared here today, but Baili can be sure that the Chu Qianmo in front of him is definitely not an ordinary Demon, even Bai Li doubted that the Chu Qianmo in front of him might be the same as the Skeleton Demon Lord. But even in the face of Chu Qianmo Baili did not have the slightest fear, because Baili knew very well that even if she rushed up to give Chu Qianmo a big mouth, she would never do anything to herself, because Hun Tianding Only oneself can take it out. The Demon Race must be very important to the Huntianding Demon Race so surely, so you can sacrifice anything for the Huntianding Demon Race! "Let''s go!" Bai Li naturally knew that this place is definitely not the place to talk, and since this Chu Qianmo suddenly appeared here, it is impossible for him to have no plot, but Bai Li doesn''t care. Today''s Huntianding takes it even if he wants to give it. It didn''t come out, because the Arrow Demon Ring had closed itself, even if Chu Qianmo had all kinds of tricks, it didn''t make any sense. In the obsessive eyes of countless prodigal sons, Bai Li followed Chu Qianmo into the Yanzilou. The gate of the Yanzilou was closed once again, and the closed gate also awakened the guys who were on the brains of these worms. Suddenly, there was a boil outside the Yanzilou, and it was obvious that many people could die in front of Beauty. At this time, many people even planned to rush into the Yanzilou, planning to take Chu Qianmo away with a big discord. Soon, someone in the crowd rushed to the door of Yanzilou. He stretched out his hand to push the door of Yanzilou. But the moment his palm touched the door of Yanzilou, a black air suddenly passed from Yanzilou. Seeps through the door. The black energy penetrated directly into this young man''s body, and in an instant, in front of countless people, this young man was directly burned into ashes by a black flame before he even let out a shout... For a moment, the entire Yanzi Tower quieted down. When did this group of prodigal sons see such a weird thing, everyone was shocked. Many people even turned around and ran, but the eyes of those who did not run when looking at Yanzilou changed instantly. In their opinion, the Yanzilou at this time was no longer the Yanzilou but turned into hell! "Is it all related to the soil buns just now?" There is no doubt that many people at this moment attribute all this to Bai Li After all, the Yanzilou just now is fine, but it is in After Bai Li entered the Yanzilou, the Yanzilou immediately became so terrifying, it was naturally related to him. Aside from everything outside the Yanzilou, Baili followed Chu Qianmo into the Yanzilou. The Yanzilou at this time can be said to be brightly lit, and the decoration is very rich and luxurious, but what makes people feel weird is that it is in the Yanzilou at this time. I couldn''t see any figures, and even the old bustard disappeared. "The people who got in the way have disappeared." Chu Qianmo said lightly. Although it was an understatement, Bai Li knew that this sentence was telling himself that all the people here had been killed by her. Worthy of being a demon, this vicious white is also admired. Ascending to the flower pavilion on the second floor, Chu Qinmo pushed open the door of her room, which was still the simple and elegant room. Chu Qinmo stepped into the room, her palm waved in the void, and a black flame flew out. Where the flames swept across, all the things of blessedness were burned to ashes. At the same time, Chu Qianmo was already sitting on a chair in the room, and a table of exquisite dishes had already been placed on the table. After sitting down, Chu Qinmo made a request to Baili. Baili was not polite. He sat directly opposite Chu Qinmo, looking at the woman who was beautiful in appearance but like a snake and scorpion in her heart, wanted to see this. What tricks did Chu Qianmo play? "The Skeleton King is right, you are indeed extraordinary!" Chu Qianmo Yushou poured a glass of wine for Baili and himself. The color of the wine was very strange, it turned out to be the same color as blood, flashing red in the glass. Light. "Taste...this is the scarlet drunk I brought out of the dark world with all my hardships!" Chu Qinmo said that he sent the glass to Bai''s inside, Baili did not hesitate, took the glass, and drank the scarlet in the glass... Chapter 1938: Qin Ji Wushuang Scarlet drunk entrance, there is a smell of blood, but this smell is followed by a hot burning sensation, after the burning sensation has passed, a faint scent of flowers appeared, so rich in layers It''s really the first time I drank it in the wine white. As for whether Scarlet Drunk was a problem, I didn''t even think about it. What can be the problem? Is it possible to control yourself? What''s the use of being able to control yourself? I couldn''t open the Arrow Demon ring at all right now, even if I controlled myself, it was meaningless. And Bai Li didn''t believe that the Mozu dared to do such a thing. Because something that can control the soul is usually a one-shot deal, if it fails, then the soul of the controlled person may never be able to wake up. Baili believes that the Demon Race would not dare to bet this big with him. Although Baili didn''t know what Huntianding was used for, but Baili could be sure from the repeated appearances of the Demon Race. It is too important to the Demon Race, so important that the Demon Race dare not make any mistakes. "You seem to have some trouble." Chu Qianmo followed Baili and drank Scarlet drunk, and then looked at Baili with a smile. "The dignified Arrow Demon Baili has no cultivation base. If your enemy learns this news, will he seek revenge from you?" When Chu Qinmo said this, she got up from her chair and walked to Baili''s side. Then she lowered her head, and she was almost less than ten centimeters away from the opposite side of Baili. Baili could even smell the kind of something on her body. If there is no peculiar fragrance. "Of course, not only will I seek revenge, but the forces I belong to will also be wiped out. If the Demon Race is willing to help me find a cemetery with better scenery, I will be very grateful." Bai Li was not frightened by Chu Qianmo''s temptation and threats. Who are you bluffing? Chu Qianmo dare to tell the outside world this news? Haha, don''t talk about Chu Qianmo, even if you go out to talk now, Chu Qianmo must protect yourself! It''s a bad life if you die. Does the demons play? "I heard that Arrow Demon Baili''s most important friend is loyal!" After seeing that the first move was invalid, Chu Qianmo changed it again. When Chu Qianmo said this, Bai Li''s gaze suddenly changed, and his calm gaze became as terrifying as a demon. Chu Qianmo was also taken aback by the evil spirit in Bai Li''s eyes at such a close distance. Chu Qianmo was born in the demon clan. She is the same as the Skeleton Monarch. She can say that she has seen any kind of murderous person, but she doesn''t know why she felt a trace in Bai Li''s eyes just now. The fear, this sudden fear made Chu Qianmo even wonder what happened to him! Who are you? The Phantom Monarch, one of the eight great monarchs under the Devil Throne, was shocked by a Baili today, which is simply a shame to Chu Qianmo. "Do you believe it or not that if you do this, your demons will never get the Hun Tian Ding?" Bai Li said all this almost word by word. After hearing this, Chu Qinmo didn''t sit across from Baili again, but came to the window of the room where there was a guqin. Chu Qinmo sat in front of the guqin and watched Bai Li not speak for a long time. In fact, Bai Li didn''t know that the Mozu was about to have a headache for Huntianding. Originally thought that the news of the Qingyunmen accident would make Baili use Huntianding back at all costs, so they would have a chance to **** it. But all the calculations did not count that the Skeleton Monarch lost to Baili''s Skeleton Nightmare, instead it became a tool for Baili to quickly come back. Afterwards, the Mozu used a special method to kill Huo Dongjue. This method actually serves two purposes. The first is to warn Baili that if Huntianding is not handed over, the demon clans methods are very bloody. It also wants to use this method to force Baili to go to the opposite of the Apocalypse dynasty. It is best that Baili can be chased Its a good idea to have nowhere to go. However, the Demon Race still did not expect that Bai Li grew so fast, and possessed the strength against the entire Apocalypse Dynasty so fast that all their plans failed. Threatening Baili? There is no doubt that Bai Li''s reaction has already told the Mozu that the threat can only be counterproductive. If he continues to use any method, Bai Li may even completely destroy the Hun Tianding! Therefore, in desperation, the Demon Race had no choice but to let Chu Qianmo take action. "Young Master Bai, the Slave familys piano skills are number one among the Demon Clan. I wonder if youd like to listen to the Slaves song?" Chu Qianmo said as his jade-like fingers flicked on the strings, the sound of the piano came out. There is no rhythm but it gives a nice feeling! "Yes! Being idle is also being idle." Bai Li smiled slightly and motioned to Chu Qianmo to be free! "The slave''s ugliness..." Chu Qianmo smiled slightly, and had to say that her smile was too attractive Even if Bai Liming knew that Chu Qianmo in front of him was a witch, the smile on this witch Bai Li felt like being seduced. There is no doubt that Chu Qianmo is too perfect, so perfect that any man dreams of wanting to take such a woman to bed, and then do something indescribable. The goddess is perfect, but witches with evil spirits like Chu Qianmo are sometimes even more attractive. The sound of the piano is curled up. Although Bai Li doesn''t understand the piano, he can still distinguish between good and bad. And Chu Qianmo''s piano sound is not simply good or bad. When her piano sound was on, Bai Li instantly felt that she was taken to a quiet mountain village, where the smoke was faint, and it seemed like a paradise outside the world. The sound of the piano turned, the surrounding mountain villages shattered, and what was exchanged was the vast grassland. Bai Li couldn''t help but marvel at the vast magnificence. The sound of the piano continued to climax, swords and soldiers were everywhere on the grassland, and countless knights rushed down on their horses. When the two knights collided, the picture was shattered, and a terrifying wave swept the sky and the earth! Standing on the surface of the sea, Bai Li felt like a leaf and could only drift with the flow! And when the sea wave rolled himself to the highest point, he suddenly rushed into an endless sea of ??clouds, quiet and peaceful clouds floating around him, far away at the end of the sky was a palace of precious and solemnity, that The palace is like the legendary temples. It seems to be at the end of the sky, but it seems to be within reach. The feeling of remoteness and mystery gradually faltered, and the sound of the piano also fell. At the end of the song, Baili also walked out of the scenes, bringing people into the world with the sound of the piano. There is no doubt that Chu Qianmos piano skills have already To the extreme, even if she wants, her piano sound can kill people... Chapter 1939: Delivery "Papa......" Bai Li clapped his hands gently. Although everyone is opposed, Bai Li also applauds such superb piano skills. "What do you think?" Chu Qinmo stood up and walked to a position about one meter away from Baili, looking down at Baili who was sitting on the stool. "Dream with the piano and reach the top." "I dare not climb the peak, but unfortunately my piano can''t see the past and future of the son." What Bai Li didn''t know was when he was surprised by Chu Qianmo''s piano skills. In fact, Chu Qianmo was even more surprised. Her piano skill is actually a kind of technique that can bring people into her own past, unable to extricate herself, but when Chu Qianmo tried to use her piano skill to see Baili''s past, and then find Baili''s weakness When she found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make Baili dream. This was something that Chu Qianmo never dreamed of, because so far in the entire dark world, only the Demon King was immune to his own piano sounds, and even the other seven monarchs could not avoid being disturbed by their own piano sounds. But Baili did it! This is something that Chu Qianmo never dreamed of. "The son knows my purpose, and I came here today to tell the son, I hope the son understands that our demons have never intended to become enemies with sons, and even the demons asked me to bring words to sons, as long as the sons agree Our conditions, we can also agree to any conditions of the son!" "I want to be the Demon Emperor, and then let your Demon Emperor be my godson?" Bai Li looked rascal. And Bai Li''s words clearly saw a trace of murder in Chu Qianmo''s eyes. The Devil Emperor is the supreme existence in the dark world, and any words that humiliate the Devil Emperor will undoubtedly die. "Dont joke, the Demon Sovereign promises that as long as the Son is willing to cooperate, the Demon Sovereign can give you the supreme demon body and let you have the same power as the monarch! I think you must know what that power represents!" Chu Qianmo was like a bad uncle cheating the little girl''s lollipop. But what I have to say is that the temptation she throws is really huge. What is the strength of the Skeleton Monarch? Bai Li estimated that he should be of the **** level, and only by reaching this level can he fight the power of the Titans. God level is a legend in the entire starry sky. As long as Beliken nodded at this moment, then the Demon Emperor would definitely do what he said for Huntianding. I have to say that Chu Qianmo''s words are very tempting! While thinking about Baili, Chu Qianmo offered a more tempting condition. "Young Master! The Demon King said, as long as the Young Master requires, the Demon Race is satisfied, even if the Young Master wants me, it is not impossible to talk..." When Chu Qinmo said this, he already bent down and knelt in front of Baili. Seeing this movement of Chu Qinmo, Baili instantly thought of a lot of scenes in *. Baili even suspected that as long as he nodded, Chu Qinmo would be able to Immediately stage the various scenes in * with yourself. "You are very good, but I have a wife, and my wife is much more beautiful than you." Chu Qianmo was obviously taken aback when Bai Li said this. She was too confident in herself. In her eyes, as long as she hooked her finger, all men in the world could give up their lives for themselves. Bai Li is also a man, there is no reason not to be obsessed with herself. But never thought that Bai Li would say that his wife was more beautiful than himself? Although Chu Qianmo is the monarch of the Demon Race, she is also a woman! Women are jealous, and there is a faint expression of you lying in her eyes. "Why? Don''t believe it? You will see it if you have a chance in the future, remember not to be inferior." Bai Li said lightly, and Chu Qianmo stared at Bai Li''s eyes. At this moment, she realized that Bai Li was not lying to herself! A woman more perfect than herself? Chu Qianmo doesn''t believe there is such a person in this world? Even when the Demon Race hadn''t been sealed back then, even the Queen of God couldn''t compare with him, so Chu Qianmo didn''t believe it! "My son? Huntianding is nothing but a treasure to you. No matter how precious it is, it is valuable. The Mozu can pay any price you want! Power, power, woman, money, status... Fame! Everything can be obtained as long as the son nodded. Why would the son refuse?" "Then can you tell me what Huntianding can do?" Baili looked at Chu Qianmo, in fact, Baili was always curious, what is the use of Huntianding? The Demon Race has so much blood, and even thought that the monarch would send him as a maid, what exactly does this Huntianding represent? Chu Qianmo shook his head and directly refused! "My son, Huntianding is the secret of our Demon Race. I can''t say or dare to say this, but I can guarantee that Huntianding will not lose any money to you. You will only get more. This is not enough. Huh?" "Of course it''s not enough! What if Huntianding can directly make me exist like the Demon Emperor." "It''s impossible... The Devil Emperor has gone through countless epochs ~ www.novelhall.com~ After thousands of tribulations, he is the strongest existence under the Creator. Such power cannot be brought by treasures. Such power can only be achieved by himself. Enlightenment can only be obtained, the treasure is only an external force, the son should understand." "Why did the Demon Sovereign say you were driven into the dark world back then?" "How can we fight against the power of the Creator? Titan thinks that he is the darling of the Creator, but the final result is not as good as our demons." Chu Qianmo told some secrets. In the starry sky world, everyone thinks that the Titan is the strongest existence, and the demons should be under the Titan. But it does not seem to be the case now. The legend back then was that the Titans felt that the Demon Race did not listen to their orders, so they sealed the Demon Race, but now it seems that the Demon Race has the same existence as the Titans, and it turned out that it was not the Titan that sealed the Demon Race. Although Chu Qianmo just made an unintentional sentence, But he has already told Bai Li that it was not the Titan who shot the Demon Race into the dark world but the creator who was everywhere but could not be perceived. As for the destruction of Titan, it is also related to the Creator, so what exactly is this Creator? Is it tangible or intangible? "Could it be said that Huntianding is the key to the dark world and the starry sky world?" Bai Li suddenly thought of a possibility. But Bai Li quickly denied this idea. It shouldnt be like this. If it was true, Chu Qianmo would not appear here, and Chu Qianmo himself said that the demons were sealed by the creator. Now even if Huntianding is the key, do they dare to come out? The creator dared to seal them back then. Now if they run out of the dark world against the will of the creator, it is estimated that the creator will destroy them just like the Titans. Therefore, the role of Huntianding should not be the key to unlock the teleportation, so what is the role of Huntianding? Chapter 1940: Do you have money? Bai Li kept questioning the role of Huntianding. He even said that his guess was to transmit the key and wanted to see the changes in Chu Qianmo''s eyes. But Bai Li was disappointed. After hearing Bai Li''s guess, Chu Qianmo did not show any changes, which showed that his guess was indeed wrong. "Oh... Young Master... tell the truth, I don''t know what Huntianding is useful for. Nobody knows except for the Demon Emperor and the entire Demon Race. I don''t need to use this to lie to you, because it doesn''t make sense! And I can Let me tell you, your ring is extraordinary. Our people have tried to open it a long time ago, and even his Majesty the Demon Emperor himself failed!" Chu Qianmo once again said something that Baili hadn''t thought of. The Demon Sovereign of Emotion has appeared before, but he has nothing to do with his Arrow Demon Ring. "Then do you know what this ring is?" Chu Qianmo shook her head, obviously she didn''t know. "The son! I didn''t think you would agree to it today, but I have already said what I should say. The son may not know that the monarch represents eternal life. As long as the son takes out the Huntian Cauldron, immortality is at your fingertips." "Supreme power... Endless lifespan... Domineering in control of the universe, why not attack it!" "If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. I think you understand this. You don''t need to say it anymore. I will think about it! But before that, I warn you demons not to mess around on my territory. , I will collect the last debt by myself. No one can take something from Baili and not return it, even your Demon King!" Bai Li''s words are not nonsense, Huo Dongjue''s hatred of Baili must be reported, even if the opponent is the invincible Demon Emperor Baili, he will definitely not let it go. But Chu Qinmo didn''t care, because Baili was too weak now, so weak that if he wasn''t holding Huntianding, Chu Qinmo wouldn''t even say a word to Baili, because how could she be noble like this? The weak to speak? But today, in the face of Bai Li, she was even willing to dedicate everything she had but was rejected by the bureau. This was a big blow to Chu Qianmo. "Then can I be with the son before this?" "Of course not! I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on and give you anything!" "The son does not have to suppress himself, the slave family is always there to let the son start..." Fairy! This one is really a fairy! Nima Baili swears that if such a fairy is really by his side, he may be able to perform it on the spot when the belt is loosened*. "No need! I''m still a virgin thank you..." Bai Li wants to say that being indifferent is fake, but the more beautiful things must be more dangerous, so Bai Li dare not touch. "If there is nothing wrong, I should go now! Oh, right, are you rich?" Bai Li suddenly turned around and said something that made Chu Qianmo stunned. "Wh... what?" "Nothing... just ask, goodbye..." Bai Li himself felt a little shameless about this! Turned around and walked out of the Yanzilou. Of course, Bai Li didn''t dare to go out through the front door. The ghost knew if the guy in front of the group of worms would eat himself. As for the old stream? The old hooligan was worried that he was superfluous, and where did this stuff go to evade the fire now! Bai Li just begged this old man not to spend all his money, otherwise, let''s not say whether the Demon Race will play a black hand, and his own death is a certainty. Watching Baili leave Yanzilou, Chu Qianmo sat in the room speechless for a long time. To be honest, when he came out of the dark world this time, Chu Qinmo was full of confidence in herself. In her opinion, as long as she is a man, there must be nothing she can''t handle. But after seeing Bai Li, she knew that she was wrong. Although this guy would look at herself with squint like other men, Chu Qianmo obviously felt that the color was only physical. It was a man to a beautiful woman. Natural reaction. But psychologically, he has always been very repulsive to himself, and Chu Qinmo is very curious, is it true or not that Bai Li said his wife is more beautiful than himself? Is there really such a strange woman in this world? "Interesting... Really interesting! People who can refuse to become a monarch are really interesting..." Chu Qianmo poured himself a glass of wine, and the scarlet drunk aroma continued to emanate. Looking at Scarlet Drunk, Chu Qianmo once again thought of the evil spirit on Bai Li''s body. Chu Qianmo had never seen the evil spirit, but the evil spirit made Chu Qianmo feel a little familiar. "Why is that aura so familiar...Where did it appear on earth?" Chu Qianmo couldn''t remember, because the evil spirit on Bai Li almost disappeared in a flash. But Chu Qianmo had a feeling that this Baili might not be that simple. That ring that even the Demon Emperor couldn''t open, that was a stronger will than the monarch! If all of this hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, it would be hard for Chu Qianmo to imagine that all of this would actually appear in Bai Li. For Chu Qianmo, Baili is very weak, not to mention Baili, who has lost all his power now. Even in his heyday, Baili is just a little ant in Chu Qianmos eyes, and he can easily kill it with a single look. Dead in vain. But such a weak Baili has so many things in his body that he can''t even see Why is this? After the last sip of scarlet drunk, Chu Qianmo turned into a black flame. The flame exploded and instantly ignited the entire Yanzi Tower. At the same time, Chu Qianmo''s body disappeared in the flame. The black flame instantly swallowed the entire Yanzilou, and the Yanzilou turned into ashes in just a few seconds! Countless people gathered outside the Yanzilou looked at the scene where the Yanzilou was instantly wrapped in black flames and then turned to ashes, and they felt a chill in their bodies! Such a flame has never been seen before, and such a power has never been seen before. Snow fell from heaven and earth, and buried the ashes of Yanzilou under the snow. However, Bai Xue couldn''t bury what happened today. In a short moment, the Yanzilou incident spread throughout Yanyang City. The whole Yanyang city is rumored that a mysterious young man walked up to the Yanzilou, and the Yanzilou was reduced to ashes within a short time. Everyone was guessing who this young man was, but everyone racked their brains but was unable to connect him with any strong man in the world. Of course, some people think that it is Baili, but the young man''s performance seems a little different from the legendary Baili. If it is really the big devil Baili, can there be a living person at the door? And Baili''s power is mainly the power of wind and thunder, not flame! The black flame was obviously not made by Bai Li, so the legend of a mysterious fire-controlling boy also began to spread in the streets of Yanyang City. And in the midst of countless rumors, Bai Li returned to the hotel, looking at the angry face of Lao Liu Bai Li was a little embarrassed... Lao Liu took himself there, but in the end, he didnt do that. What... Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi: Chapter 1941: That girl cant afford to offend From the time Baili entered the door, Lao Liu lay on his side and pretended to sleep on the bed. Bai Li felt a little surprised at the fact that the old gangster was in the house. The old gangster didn''t find a place to vent the fire? "Huh...It''s not enough to be so young, sad...sigh..." Lao Liu obviously didn''t intend to continue to play, but the words he spoke almost made Bai Li who was drinking water choke to death on the spot. Men can''t say no! Not to be said no by others! Moreover, I was still said no to by an old man of this age, which was simply irritating. "Your uncle... You think everyone is just like you! Lao Tzu is not interested in her." Bai Li is not acting. Chu Qianmo is indeed very beautiful, but this kind of beauty like a snake and scorpion Baili admits to be dead to eat. So regardless of how outstanding Chu Qianmo was, Bai Li would never be tempted by her. "Hehe... I''m not interested in what you are doing in there? You have someone to come out to greet you. If you don''t know, you think you are really nothing! What are you going to do!" At this time, Lao Liu had a feeling that the fox couldn''t eat grapes and said grapes were sour. "Old guy, you''re getting old, don''t you be afraid of dying on a woman''s belly? You control that kind of woman? Fortunately, I went in, and replaced it with you. I should do it now. I''ll choose a coffin for you in the coffin shop outside!" What Baili said was a broken pillow that Lao Liu threw over. "I won''t die if you die!" Lao Liu was furious. "Lao Liu, I''m not kidding you, we will leave early tomorrow morning, that woman is not as simple as you see, we can''t afford it!" Baili used the word us, which also included Baili himself. The Phantom Demon Lord, one of the eight great monarchs under the seat of the Demon King, is the same existence as the Skeleton Monarch. The Skeleton Monarch can change the ancient mystery with his own power, and the power is incredible. Although he didn''t know exactly how the eight great monarchs under the Demon Throne were ranked, even if Chu Qianmo ranked first from the bottom, it was definitely not something he could afford. Not to mention yourself, even how many people in the entire starry sky can resist her? I am afraid that only those god-level powerhouses who have long been ignorant of the world can fight against it. "Don''t tell me those things, you just eat and wipe clean and still talk to me here..." After finishing talking about the old liu, he just ignored it and fell asleep. Bai Li didnt bother to say anything to stinky rascals like Lao Liu. This worm is already on his mind. Let him sleep for a while. Maybe he could do something indescribable with Chu Qianmo in his dream. Maybe Maybe he can wake up a bit when he wakes up. After washing, Baili lay on the bed and looked at the snow falling outside the window. Baili''s heart was not calm. To be honest, Chu Qianmo''s promise was really tempting. Of course, Bai Li was not talking about Chu Qianmo and himself, but power! As long as you take out the Huntianding, you will be able to have God-level power. This is a deal with the devil, but there is no doubt that no matter how you conduct this transaction, you will definitely make a profit. But I am also not a fool. No matter how good the Mozu promises, it is a promise. In other words, it is a blank check, and no one knows whether the check can withdraw cash. And even if you can take out the cash, you have your own fate, is it really a fate? Baili thought a lot, and finally fell asleep in his wild thoughts. Early in the morning, Bai Li was woken up by a cold towel on his face! "I''m going to your uncle..." When Bai Li woke up, he saw Lao Liu standing aside with a smirk. Obviously he was deliberate, and his heart was extremely unbalanced! "I can''t go anywhere in the ice and snow. Did you tell me to get up so early to buy you a coffin!" Bai Li said bitterly. "I sucked you to death! Which **** told me yesterday that he was leaving today..." "I changed my mind, OK..." Facing the attraction of the bed, Bai Li really didn''t want to climb out. Its okay that the cold and heat didnt invade before, but now that a little bit of skin is exposed, it feels cold and instantly erodes my whole body. This feat of crawling out of the bed is definitely a bit more difficult than breaking through to become a Dharmakaya . In the past, I heard that so and so and so insisted to get up at six o''clock every day for the rest of their lives, and Bai Li could not understand the lives of these people. Get up at six o''clock? Is it the same in winter? Climbing out of the warm bed at six o''clock, what gave them such courage? Is poor! Bai Li thinks it must be poor! But I cant commit the crime. Even though I have lost all my strength now, I dont seem to be in touch with the poor. As long as I return to Qingyunmen, I will be an uncle even if I have no strength... Although Bai Li thought of countless things in his mind, Lao Liu didnt care. If you dont get up, I will open your bed and become the biggest assassin Let Baili only crawl around. Get out of the bed. While insulting Lao Liu, she finished washing and followed Lao Liu out of the room. What Bai Li did not expect was that there were already many people eating breakfast in the hall at this time. It was hard to imagine how these people got up? Do they have an old stream by their side? Half-dreaming and half-awake followed Lao Liu into the hall. At this time, many people in the hall were talking, and the things they were talking about were naturally the things of last night. "What? The Yanzilou was missing by a black flame?" "Yeah... In just a few seconds, the Yanzilou was reduced to ashes, and everyone inside was dead!" "Is the Qianmo girl also dead?" "I don''t know! Some people say that the Qianmo girl is also dead!" "Who did all of this!" "It must be some soil bun last night!" "Don''t talk nonsense! If he really did it, can you provoke him?" "Who is that person..." Baili didnt know that the Yanzilou building was burnt down by Chu Qianmo in the back, but now Baili is speechless when he hears this conversation. Fortunately, Baili has changed his clothes today. Bai Lilai was torn apart, and I didn''t wear that little padded jacket today, except that this white hair was similar to yesterday, it was not so easy to recognize Bai Lilai. After all, Baili''s position was very high yesterday. The only people who really saw Baili were the prodigal sons, and those prodigal sons were obviously impossible to appear in such a hotel. Sitting across from Lao Liu, Bai Li listened to these discussions while eating free steamed buns and pickles. On the surface, Bai Li looked like a okay person, but his eyes kept blinking at Lao Liu, as if Telling Lao Liu: "Look, Lao Tzu is right! That girl can''t afford to provoke..." Chapter 1942: Ha ha! the man! Lao Liu didn''t care about Baili''s blinking eyes, he naturally heard the conversations around him. At this time, his face became a little pale, and there was a trace of doubt in Bai Li''s eyes. "What the **** is going on?" Lao Liu finally couldn''t help but asked. "I don''t know, I already left when the Yanzilou was burned down, but I told you, that lady is not an ordinary person, we can''t afford it." Of course Bai Li couldn''t tell Lao Liu that the girl was a demon. After all, you told Lao Liu that he had to understand the demon. "Is that woman Jiang Yang thief?" Lao Liu''s thoughts remained at the civilian stage. "I don''t know, just treat her as Jiang Yang thief." Bai Li didn''t bother to explain so much. Two bites of three stuffed the steamed buns into his mouth. After drank the bowl of porridge, Bai Li got up and walked to the front of the store. Although the snow came suddenly, it lasted a little too long. It was still falling from yesterday to now, and it is even getting bigger and bigger. "If you leave now, although the official road should be cleared out, the road is likely to freeze to death... It usually takes a day from Yanyang City to the nearest town below. I am afraid we will not be able to make it under this heavy snow. If we cant make it, well probably freeze to death on the way. Lao Liu is not alarmist. With such a heavy snow, although the carriage can block some wind and snow, and there are many quilts in the carriage, no one knows whether it can survive the quilt and carriage alone. And the bigger problem is that if the heavy snow continues, the carriage is likely to get stuck in the snow halfway through. With such a heavy snow and such a long road, it is impossible to walk to the next city on the legs and feet of two people. . Bai Li was also silent, because he knew what Lao Liu said was true. "But there is a way, we can enter the Haoran Sect!" Lao Liu suddenly said a name that Bai Li almost passed away. Haoranzong is not too far away from Yanyang City. If we hurry along the current situation, it will probably take a long time to reach Haoranzong. Although the Haoran Sect is a sect, the minor sect is not the same as the large sect. Generally speaking, the large sect is absolutely impossible to accept the merchant group to live in its own sect. After all, the merchant group has lived in that way. But the Haoranzong is different. The Haoranzong, which has no resources, is almost the last kind of small sect in Qingzhou. Caravans can live in Haoranzong on weekdays, but they need to take out some more than ordinary houses. The price is a bit more expensive. Speaking of Haoran Sect, Bai Li still has a lot of memories. He can be said to be from Haoran Sect, but he has the worst memories in Haoran Sect. Although the Haoran Sect today is no longer what it used to be, after all, the fact that Bai Li was born in the Haoran Sect is well known in the world, and the inhuman treatment that Bai Li received in the Haoran Sect can easily be inquired. Those in charge of Haoranzong had already left Haoranzong and didn''t know where to go. Because the name of the Great Demon King Baili made them feel terrified, they didn''t know whether Baili would get Haoranzong on a whim one day. Although the name of Haoranzong has not changed today, both the disciple and the master have long since become irrelevant. However, it would be impossible for Baili to revisit the old place without a touch in his heart. Thinking about everything that he had experienced in Haoranzong back then, now Baili has a smile on his face instead, and everything from that year is also quite funny now. "Let''s live in Haoranzong!" Bai Li said, and Lao Liu also nodded. It seemed that he was really frightened by Chu Qianmo, so stingy he would rather spend more money and have to leave Yanyang City immediately. The shopkeeper was extremely surprised that Bai Li and Lao Liu were planning to check out and leave. "Guest, it''s not that I want to make two people''s money. It is too dangerous to get on the road now. Even those big business groups will not be able to get on the road unless the time is too urgent..." "We also have something urgent to leave..." "You guys, don''t you have enough money! It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you live in, just pay for the room next time..." The boss is a good person. After all, yesterday, Lao Liu bargained with others and was about to cut and bleed, so it is reasonable for the boss to think that they left because they didn''t have enough money to live in. But being able to say these words still touched Bai Li''s heart. At the same time, Bai Li gave Lao Liu a threatening look, because Bai Li found that when the old man heard that he could live in Bai Li, there was a slight movement in his eyes! Nima! This is really asking for money but not life... Under the threat and fright of Bai Li, the old Liu reluctantly bid farewell to the shopkeeper. Bai Li was afraid that the old man would be excited and would say something like whether or not we should stay another night... The snow was still heavy, and the carriage was pulled out from behind by Xiao Er from the shop. The shopkeeper specially gave Baili and Lao Liu a quilt for fear that they were really trapped on the road and they also wrapped a dozen buns. There are also some pickles. If they are really trapped, with this extra quilt and these steamed buns, they can last at least one or two days longer. Bai Li is very touched by the kindness of the boss. Although there is still snow on the official road, the thickness does not stop the carriage, but the speed has to drop a lot. Fortunately, the horse that Baili chose is a retired war horse. In this harsh environment Will not be frozen to death on the spot. Baili had a lot of money when he chose the carriage, and Baili didnt care at all, so he chose the best one. Fortunately, the horse-drawn carriage seller did not deceive Baili. Both the carriage itself and the horses are the best. This is also the focus of supporting them to drive in the ice and snow. The carriage drove all the way from Yanyang City, and the road naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, few people would choose to go out alone in this kind of ghost weather. After leaving the city, the blizzard was obviously heavier. Bai Li was wrapped in a zongzi and drove in front of the carriage. As for Lao Liu? I had buried myself in the thick quilt long ago, and Bai Li couldn''t help cursing in his heart. With so many old things, you are not afraid of being crushed to death. In the wind and snow, the horse-drawn carriage was driving on the official road. As for the speed, it goes without saying. Fortunately, there are many signs on the official road, at least not to let Baili lose the road on the vast snowfield. As he walked in the direction of Haoranzong, the old Liu asked Baili at least a hundred times whether Chu Qianmo was a Jiangyang thief, leaving Baili speechless. "Oh...Why did such a beautiful girl go to be that Jiangyang thief...I can''t be my little wife..." Stinking rogue! This old stream is really stinky! Nima! Say yes, did you ever fall in love with your wife so much? It is agreed that after your wife leaves, you will not marry forever... Ha ha! the man Chapter 1943: Re-entry Haoranzong Bai Li clearly remembered that the old Liu told himself the last time how much he and his wife love each other, but now... facing Chu Qianmo, the old guy said he was in love... Although he is also a man, he is heartfelt disdain for the old streamer! I was too lazy to continue entangled with Lao Liu on this issue, and the quilt was tightly wrapped around my body. In such a cold day, just wearing a padded jacket can no longer achieve the effect of keeping out the cold. You must put on a thick quilt. The carriage runs slowly on the official road. The heavy snow not only makes the ground snow, but also has a thick layer of ice under the snow. The carriage will always slip from time to time when running on the ice. Fortunately, the old Liu was fairly experienced. The old man found four pieces of cloth to wrap the horse''s hoofs to increase slip resistance. Otherwise, running on this kind of road, even the retired horse might fall. Haoranzong is not too far away from Yanyang City. In the past, Baili would come to Yanyang City from time to time when he was in Haoranzong. But this time in the ice and snow, the carriage ran for nearly a full day, and finally entered the territory of Haoranzong when the sky had begun to darken. It is impossible for a small sect like Haoranzong to have its own main city like Qingyunmen. There used to be a small town on the Haoranzong side, but now the town is gone. Haoranzong almost survived in name, and the surrounding people naturally chose to leave. After all, Yanyang City was obviously a better choice. There is a branch of the official road leading to Haoranzong. Baili is driving a carriage. When the mountain gate of Haoranzong appeared in front of him, Baili originally thought he would not be touched. But Baili is a nostalgic person, and he revisits the old place to see Haoranzong''s mountain gate again. Baili feels a lot. There are not only painful memories in Haoran Sect, but also many other memories. When I hadn''t awakened the memories of previous lives, I entered Haoran Sect for the first time, just like ordinary teenagers, and felt that this sect was so powerful. He even swears silently in his heart that he will stand out in the future. But here, what Baili gained was more ridicule and contempt. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty is a world where you can speak loudly only when you have a big fist, Bai Li still feels that if a sect does not even have a human touch, then this sect will never make its disciples feel like belonging, and it will never be possible to become strong. Therefore, in Qingyunmen, there is no difference in status and status between inner disciples and outer disciples, except for the difference in martial arts treatment. Bai Li especially added some regulations to the Qingyun Sect. As long as any inner disciple dares to bully, no matter who it is, no matter how talented you are, you will be directly expelled from the division! If you want to learn martial arts, learn to be a man first! This is Baili''s request to every disciple of Qingyunmen. Don''t look down on anyone! In the Haoran School, who could have imagined that Baili who cleaned the toilet would one day stand at the peak of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Can one sentence or even one word change the destiny of millions of people? So talent is only part of it. As long as he works hard, Bai Li feels that anyone has a chance to succeed. The carriage gradually approached the sect of Haoranzong. In the pavilion outside the sect, Baili did not even meet the gatekeeper of Haoranzong. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible at Qingyunmen. In Qingyunmen, let alone snowing, even if it is a knife in the sky, the gatekeeper disciples will never leave their posts without permission. In addition to the gatekeeper disciples, Qingyunmen has The mountain patrol team led by the elders patrolled the entire Qingyun Gate day and night to ensure that there would be no accidents. But Haoranzong was different. Now looking at the familiar mountain gate and the Haoranzong behind the mountain gate, Bai Li felt as if he had entered the old forest in the deep mountains and was peaceful. "Go...what do you think..." Lao Liu Kanbai could not help but urge to stop in front of the mountain gate. Baili raised his whip, and the carriage drove into the sect of Haoranzong. Although Haoranzong was built on a mountain, the mountain of Haoranzong could not be compared with the peak of Qingyunmen. It was just a small mountain. Although the roads built in those years were badly damaged, they were barely able to drive. What''s more, I don''t know how many times I have walked this road, not to mention that I can walk there without closing my eyes. At least driving a horse-drawn carriage on this seemingly dangerous mountain road will not cause any problems. The carriage reached halfway up the mountain, and the sky was already dark. Fortunately, because of the snow, the surroundings gave people a bright feeling. And far away, Bai Li saw a thatched house and the lights shining in it halfway up the mountain! When he saw this thatched house, Bai Li was touched because this thatched house was where he lived back then, and this is also the outer door where he was originally. Perhaps he heard the sound of a carriage. When the carriage approached, the thatched house opened, and an old figure walked out of the thatched house, with a look of surprise on his face as he raised his eyes. Because Baili found out that he knew this personLiu Changchun...This person was named Liu Changchun, who was a foreigner in the past. Baili was not familiar with him, but he was not unfamiliar. After not seeing him for many years, Liu Changchun is much older than he was in the past, and looks a bit old-fashioned. The disciples of Haoranzong had already left Haoranzong, and there were very few people who really remained in Haoranzong. Bai Li didn''t expect that he would meet Liu Changchun just after entering the mountain gate. Of course, Baili didn''t recognize each other, and Baili believed that after so many years, it should be impossible for Liu Changchun to remember himself. After all, he was still so immature back then, but now he has changed too much. "Is it here to borrow? Don''t go up! The two business groups above are already full!" Liu Changchun shouted in the direction of the carriage, and with his shout, Lao Liu and Baili also got off the carriage. The land was covered with thick snow, and Baili and Lao Liu walked in front of Liu Changchun with a creaking sound on the snow. "You guys are late... The two business groups have come up today, and there are no more positions, so you can only figure out your own way." "Ah... old brother... how do we think of a solution in this icy world... If we can''t find a place to live, we might freeze to death tonight." "That''s no way. There are so many places above, it''s useless to go up. Let''s think of a way." Liu Changchun said, turning back to the room. Lao Liu stepped forward and stopped in front of Liu Changchun, and then took out some broken silver from his arms and stuffed it into Liu Changchun''s hands. It is hard to imagine that Lao Liu, a stingy man, would be willing to spend so much money... However, what Bai Li didn''t expect was that Liu Changchun actually pushed the old Liu''s silver back, facing the broken silver sent to him, he didn''t even choose to accept... Chapter 1944: Meet old friends Although they met Liu Changchun many times in Haoran Zongbaili, they didn''t know Liu Changchunbaili. Most of them are from outsiders. It is said that Liu Changchun used to be an outer disciple of Haoran Sect when he was young. Later, he was interrupted by someone in a fight with others. He could not continue to practice martial arts. Later, he could only stay in Haoran Sect to do miscellaneous affairs. One of Liu Changchun''s leg was lame. He was too far away and couldn''t see clearly, but now he is limping when he walks. However, although the person is lame, Liu Changchuns personality has not changed. In the Haoran Sect, he was said to have a hot temper, and he even fought with later disciples. Of course, he may have been beaten. After all, how could he be crippled? The opponent of the young disciple. But Bai Li did not expect that Liu Changchun would refuse to face the silver sent up by the old Liu. It seems that the rumors back then are not wrong. This Liu Changchun is a hard-hearted person who never knows how to adapt and will not accept it. Someone else''s stuff. What he does is always what I can help you and I can accept your things, but I can''t help you, I will definitely not hack your things. So back then Liu Changchun was almost one of Bai Li''s favorite people, but it''s a pity that Liu Changchun was very busy on weekdays, and Bai Li didn''t have much chance to contact him. When Liu Changchun was at the outer door, Baili was a disciple of the inner sect. At that time, he had no chance to see him. After being beaten into the outer sect, Baili was ridiculed almost every day and naturally it was impossible to contact him. "Old brother...you help...you can''t watch us freeze to death..." Lao Liu was also a little surprised when he saw the money returned. Because he looked like Liu Changchun was definitely a poor man, he didn''t expect to face these silver opponents without being tempted at all. Liu Changchun looked up at the snowy sky, then at the top of Haoranzong, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s do this! I can''t do it when you freeze to death, but there really is no place on it. , Its no use if you go. I dont think you are big people. Even if you go up, you will be driven down. Fortunately, my cabin can accommodate you. If you dont have any comments, stay with me for one night." "Thank you, thank you..." Lao Liu smiled at this time. He gestured and wanted to give Liu Changchun the silver in his hand, but Liu Changchun directly said with a straight face: "If you come again, don''t stay here!" Liu Changchun''s words made Lao Liu extremely embarrassed, of course he would not dare to stuff any more money. Turning to look at Baili, with a smile inside Baili, I will naturally not reject this thatched house Baili, because I used to live here for a long time, and I am also here, and I grow up step by step... This thatched house can be said to have too many memories of Baili. Even if Baili closes his eyes now, he can even remember all the details inside, but he doesn''t know if it has been changed by Liu Changchun. After sending the carriage to the stable, after preparing some fodder, Bai Li rubbed his hands and walked into the thatched house. Pushing the thatched house aside, Baili showed a hint of surprise on his face. Because Baili found that there was not much change from the past. Apart from some debris has been cleaned up, even the bed he made with straw is still there, but maybe no one has slept on it for too many years. Thick dust is gone. But even so, Bai Li felt extremely cordial, as if he had returned to the year once again. Looking at the familiar thatched house, Bai Li suddenly felt a sense of openness in his heart. I was worried about this and that because I lost my strength before! But when I think about it, my current self is completely incomparable compared to that of the past. When he was assigned to this thatched house, he was almost exhausted, but he grew up from the poor mountains and rivers. So what am I afraid of now? This may be a kind of epiphany, not a martial epiphany but a spiritual epiphany. People are most afraid of losing, but people always forget that they once did not have it. Many people will never recover after falling from the peak, but he has forgotten that he used to have nothing but reached the peak, and when he lost it again, why didn''t he have the courage to climb the peak again? "Om!" At the moment when Bai Li figured out all this in his heart, Bai Li felt a sudden tingling of his fingers, and the next moment a scene that Bai Li did not expect appeared! The arrow demon ring used to stay between his fingers like a sashimi, but the arrow demon ring had disappeared some time ago! Even the sashimi seemed to disappear. But at this moment, Bai Li discovered that the sashimi of the arrow demon ring that had originally disappeared started to show a faint shadow! When I saw this, Bai Li understood that the Arrow Demon Ring did not leave him. It has always been at It just disappeared because of some reason or my own mentality, and it was just there. For a moment, it came back when I revisited my old place and regained my courage again! "Are you back?" Bai Li tried to communicate with the Arrow Demon Ring in his heart, but there was still no response! It seems that the Arrow Demon Ring has not fully returned. His epiphany and courage to climb the peak again made the Arrow Demon Ring realize its own changes, so it gave its own response, but this change is obviously not enough! But this is enough! This shows that there is no wrong way to go! Arrow Demon Ring can read his heart, it is waiting for the master''s call! "What are you doing in a daze? Sit down!" Lao Liu Kanbai Li couldn''t help but speak with a silly look on the side. "Oh oh oh..." After Bai Li finished speaking, he subconsciously planned to sit down on his original bed position. As for the dust on it, Bai Li didn''t care. But at the moment when Bai Li was about to sit down, he heard Liu Changchun suddenly yelled: "Sit not allowed!" Bai Li seemed to be frightened, and his **** half-sitting directly bounced up. Someone who didn''t know thought he was stepped on his tail. "What...what the hell?" Bai Li looked speechless, is Liu Changchun crazy? "You are not allowed to sit there! Other places are free!" Liu Changchun pointed at Baili''s former bed and shook his head, then pointed to other places to indicate that Baili could go to other places. Bai Li was speechless. He planned to relive the old dream in his bed tonight, but Liu Changchun was so excited. What the **** is this? "Let you sit wherever you are, there is so much shit!" Lao Liu reprimanded Bai Li, and smiled to Liu Changchun at the same time, for fear that Liu Changchun would drive them out of here because of an upset. It is absolutely impossible to survive the cold... Chapter 1945: Baili in Liu Changchuns mouth Baili gave up the feeling of continuing to lie on his previous bed to experience life. There was still a small pot standing in the room at this time. Inside the pot was some stick porridge. There were a few steamed buns on the fire next to it. Several dishes of pickles seemed to have been prepared. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but sigh...it...I was born to eat steamed buns and pickles, and I can''t change this reality anywhere. "If you haven''t eaten, come and eat some." Although Liu Changchun looked cold and his face was colder than the wind and snow outside, he was actually pretty good. He could see that Baili and Lao Liu should not have eaten. Something, I quickly invited two people. Sitting down around the pot, one person, a large porcelain bowl, holding the steamed buns, Baili did not continue to spit steamed buns and pickles while eating hot rice. Liu Changchun didnt know where to get a pot of wine, but this kind of wine was a very crude spirit. Lao Liu didnt like to drink such a strong wine, not to mention Baili, so it was Liu Changchun. Enjoyed it myself. Lao Liu and Liu Changchun were eating and chatting. It was nothing more than introducing the old saying that he was going to Qingyun City to buy pottery clay. Perhaps Lao Liu had a natural affinity that made people irresistible, even Liu Changchun. Three sticks can''t beat a stuffy guy who can talk to him, it''s still speculation. "Old brother, I take the liberty to ask, is there any story about that bed over there?" Finally, Lao Liu spoke. In fact, he became curious just now when Liu Changchun scolded Baili. When he heard Lao Lius question, Liu Changchun took a sip of strong wine and nodded, Actually, this is not a secret, do you know Baili? "Bai Li?" Hearing these two words, Lao Liu couldn''t help but glanced at Bai Li, and Bai Li had a wry smile, his expression seemed to say the same name... "Well, Baili is the most popular today." "Of course I know, Arrow Demon Baili! I heard that he was in the Haoran Sect at first? Why did he leave afterwards?" Lao Liu said that Baili was also excited. "This room is the room that used to be in Baili, and that bed was once inhabited by Baili. Although so many years have passed, no one dared to move this house, and no one dared to destroy anything here. I sorted out the things here, and other people were afraid that they would irritate Baili if they moved the things here." Liu Changchun said with a smug look on his face. However, what Liu Changchun said was true. Baili''s name is not good, but in Haoranzong, almost no one had a good relationship with Baili. Ninety-nine percent of people bullied Baili. He is one of the very few people who didn''t have much contact with Bai Li, and he didn''t help, but at least he didn''t bully him. If he really counts, Bai Li can actually call him a brother. "Bai Li lived here back then? Isn''t he! He is a magnificent arrow demon! Isn''t he the proud boy of the sky in Haoran Sect back then?" Lao Liu looked curious, and when he mentioned this, there was a misunderstanding in the dialogue. Although everyone knows that Bai Li was born in Haoran Sect, there are not many people who really know that Bai Li encountered Haoran Sect. Most people thought that Baili was pried away by Qingyunmen, but few people knew about the humiliation that Baili suffered in Haoranzong. "The Arrow Demon in Haoranzong was not only not the proud boy of heaven, but also the worst. He was responsible for cleaning the toilet in Haoranzong. Hahahaha cough cough cough cough..." Liu Changchun said and couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he was laughing too hard, and almost spit it out after choking on a sip. Bai Li looked at him and waited for the old man to choke to death. Nima...Are you so happy when you were humiliated back then? "Then why did Bai Li leave Haoranzong back then? Can old brother talk about it?" "It''s not a secret, it''s just that few people inquire about it. In fact, it is not that Bai Li is sorry for Haoranzong, but Haoranzong is not qualified to keep him, and I am sorry for him." After Liu Changchun opened the chat box, he couldn''t keep it. Perhaps it was through Jiu Jin, or it was too long since no one had talked to him. At this time, he began to enter the Haoran Sect until Baili left Haoran Sect. Say everything bit by bit. This is even clearer than Baili. "Huh? One hundred losing streak?" Lao Liu was shocked when he heard that Bai Li had lost one hundred streak in the illusion. A hundred losing streak, let alone the Haoran sect, any sect in Baili that year would have been imprisoned. "Destiny is sometimes impermanent. Who would have thought that the guy who had been imprisoned for so many years in a 100-game losing streak would grow to this point! He sent Hongyuan in front of the Hall of Righteous Qi, and he would use 100 consecutive Shenglai told Quan Tianxia that he is Baili! And now, he did it!" One hundred losing streak and one hundred winning streak, Baili finally awakened after completing a hundred losing streak, and since that day, whether in the Tianqi Dynasty or Wutian Dynasty, Baili has never failed. Perhaps no one remembers Bailis 100-game winning streak anymore, but Baili has already completed it, but that winning streak is not just in the bronze Taixu city but in the wider world . Just as Liu Changchun said, even without everything back then, Haoranzong couldn''t keep Baili. The dragon will be weak, but the dragon is destined to travel for nine days! No matter how much humiliation he received when he was weak, one day he will be on board for nine days to call the wind and rain. At first, Bai Li''s oath was regarded as a joke by everyone in Haoranzong. What qualifications does a guy who cleans the toilet have to say such a thing? Even the core disciple of Haoranzong would not dare to say that one day he would let the whole world know himself! But Baili did it! Now that the name Baili is unknown to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty? Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world knows you! "The outside world says that Bai Li is a demon king who kills people without blinking. In fact, I think Bai Li is a nostalgic person, because at least he did not kill the entire Haoran Sect in his anger." "But despite this, the group of cowards fled to the end of the world in fright, but how can they understand that this is Baili''s kindness, if Baili really wants their life, with Baili''s current status and status, perhaps You don''t need to do it yourself, as long as he says a word, the world doesn''t know how many people are willing to chase and kill these people to the ends of the world for him." Although Liu Changchun had no insight on martial arts, he knew more about people''s hearts. He was right, Bai Li is a nostalgic person, otherwise standing in front of the Haoran Sect should only be anger instead of emotion. Back then, I didnt kill those people not because I didnt have this strength, but because I didnt want to kill them all. I would leave a line to meet each other in the future. Even if I didnt meet Baili, I still let the Haoranzong live a life. Maybe everyone Among them, only this lame Liu Changchun can see the most clearly... Chapter 1946: Baili cant be a man Although the steamed buns and pickles do not taste very good, hot and warm meals are enough for Baili. When I was in Haoranzong, I was ridiculed even for eating. Didn''t I live happily at that time? hope! Bai Li understood at this time that only when people have hope can they be able to advance in the future. Although the once self was down, he has never lost hope. But as I became stronger and stronger, I became confused instead, and I didn''t know where the hope was. "Brother..." Bai Li wanted to talk to Liu Changchun, but as soon as the old brother spoke, he was scolded by the old Liu. "What old brother, uncle!" "You..." Bai Li was speechless by the old liar. In fact, in terms of age, the phrase "Uncle Liu Changchun" really does not suffer, but what kind of identity is Baili... But people have to bow their heads under the eaves! "Big... Uncle... Then what do you think is the difference between the current Baili and the previous Baili?" When Bai Li said this sentence, Liu Changchun raised his head and looked at Bai Li. His gaze stayed on Bai Li''s face for a long time, even making Bai Li wonder if the old man recognized him. But thinking about it, it shouldn''t be possible. I didn''t see much with Liu Changchun, not to mention that I have changed so much now. "I don''t know how to answer this question, but if I really want to say that the Baili was strong or weak, at least he made me feel flesh and blood, and sometimes I even admire him. Maybe he is the only one in the whole world. You can still be happy in all adversity, as for Baili now?" Liu Changchun thought for a while and then said: "Although his reputation is getting bigger and stronger, his strength has reached its peak, but now he has become more and more scared! Even I think if Bai Li sits here now, I Dont even dare to talk to him..." Liu Changchun''s words are very technical and also very profound. In the past, Baili was a man of flesh and blood, but now Baili only makes people scared... In fact, this sentence sounds very vulgar, but in fact, it clearly points out the hostility of Baili. "If you kill too many people, it will inevitably make people feel scared. There is no way to change..." Bai Li sighed and shook his head. "Haha...really? How many people have been killed by Baili? Swordmaster of the Sky? Even your Majesty killed a lot more people than him, but does the world feel scared when they mention them?" "Why is this?" Bai Li puzzled. "Because of reason!" "What''s the truth? Bai Li is an arrow demon, and the demon does what he wants. Why should he care about those unreasonable?" Bai Li seemed to have forgotten his identity, and now he started arguing with Liu Changchun. "A demon? What is a demon? Do whatever you want is a demon? Anyone who wants to kill is a demon? Hehe young man, I can''t agree with your demon." "Then what do you say is a demon?" "I don''t know, but I only know that the so-called freewheeling should not be controlled by hostility to kill, but to control yourself! I understand that you can control yourself as you want, and you can manipulate yourself as you like, not be manipulated! " Liu Changchun''s words were almost like a smashing drink for Bai Li, making Bai Li instantly stunned! Do whatever you want? In the past, Bai Li always felt that the so-called freewheeling should mean doing what he wanted, killing people if he wanted to, and absolutely not suppressing it. But Liu Changchun was right, whatever he wanted! You should be able to control your own mindset casually, and you can control yourself, instead of being affected by your mindset! Maybe I was wrong from the beginning, but I never knew it. "Then you think Baili is wrong?" "Whether it is wrong or right, it has nothing to do with this lame man, he is an invincible arrow demon in the world, and I am just an old lame man with a dying wind, why should I comment on him? But he may not have thought about it. Above the Azure Dragon Road, he oppresses all sentient beings under the sky with his own power and bows his head, but will all sentient beings under the world really bow their heads under the oppression? Maybe he can do it, but are all sentient beings under the sky really willing?" "Now he is an invincible arrow demon in the world, but what if one day he is not? Then the sentient beings oppressed by him will not be the same as he treated Haoranzong back then?" Liu Changchun''s words made Bai Li instantly feel a sense of enlightenment. When they are invincible in the world, the people of the world are afraid of themselves, they dare not resist themselves, but when they lose all of this, who will put themselves in their eyes? Perhaps what is waiting for you is the cursing and counterattack of the whole world! "It''s too difficult to be a human..." Lao Liu sighed aside. "Yeah, it''s too difficult to be a human being... When I was weak, I was bullied, I always wanted to be strong, but when I became strong, I only knew bullying, so what''s the difference from those who bullied him back then?" "Back then, the Sword Saint Yukong was chased and fled to the world. Is the person who chased him so powerful that he can only be like a dog of the bereavement? Maybe not. At that time, he was not invincible in the world? He did not escape because of him. I am weak, but because everyone is drunk, I am awake Todays Baili is everyone awake and I am drunk. He thinks he is invincible in the world and can make all living beings bow their heads. In fact, he is just living in a dream. He can be invincible in the world today in Baili, and how will there be invincible in the world in black and red in the future? What will he have at that time..." "Oh... people will talk a lot when they are old, it''s good to be happy, good to be happy..." Liu Changchun said, waving his hand and not saying anything. But his words made Bai Li suddenly fall into an unspeakable emotion. I always think that the world is not afraid of enemies, because I always feel that as long as it is strong enough, it doesn''t matter what? But now that I have nothing, I understand some truths that I couldn''t imagine in the past. The world''s enemy is not because you are too strong, but because you have failed too much! The same is killing. When he fights against the wilderness for the entire Apocalypse dynasty, no matter how the wilderness hates him, he is a hero. But now? Now I am just the big devil, a nightmare for everyone, making everyone scared, is this what I want? Bai Li didnt know, but Bai Li felt that seeing Liu Changchun here today gave him at least some enlightenment. Its just that there are things that cant be solved in a few words. Perhaps he will follow Lao Liu all the way and one day he will understand How to be a person! In the future, I will face the entire starry sky world. The weak human race has been oppressed in the starry sky for too many years. When Baili heard that other races feed on human races, his anger made Baili soberly aware of his way. It''s still very long. No one in the world knows you! The task that Arrow Demon Ring gave him was not only in the small Apocalypse dynasty or Wu Tian dynasty, but the entire starry sky world! If you dont even know how to be a human being, how can you lead the human race to become stronger? Chapter 1947: Brother! Go to Qingyunmen for retirement! Although there is no way to relive the old dreams on his previous haystacks, being able to return here and returning to this former hut is enough for Bai Li. And no matter how bad the conditions are, it''s always warm and warm, so it won''t be frozen to death outside. With his current physique, that would really freeze to death! Perhaps it was back to the old hut, Baili slept very sweetly that night, and I dont know if Lao Liu found out by his conscience. The old Liu didnt wake Baili in the early morning, but waited until Baili woke up. Only to find that Lao Liu and the whole Liu Changchun were sitting around the fire, cooking the early morning porridge. Bai Li raised his head and glanced outside, obediently! This snow is almost going to the sky, and it is still snowing outside since the first day it fell. Although the snowflakes have been much smaller, the snow has continued. According to Bai Li''s idea, if such bad weather can sleep in this cabin until the snow stops, then it will be perfect. It is a pity that this can only be a beautiful wrongdoing. Only when Baili got up did he know why Lao Liu didn''t wake him up. The feelings were just when the caravans outside were leaving. Liu Changchun told them that these two black households should not go out, and don''t talk and make no noise. It was because of Liu Changchun''s account that Baili escaped a disaster! "Old brother, thank you for your help, we are going to leave today." Lao Liu said goodbye to Liu Changchun while eating Wowotou and pickles. "It should be Jincicheng if you go further!" Baili vaguely remembered that it should be Jincicheng ahead. Jinci City is not well-known in Qingzhou. It belongs to a relatively small city. When Baili was still Haoranzong, although Jinci City was closer to Haoranzong than Yanyang City, Baili had never been to Jincicheng. Because Jinci City is too small, so small that it is only a little bit bigger than a town. But in the ghostly weather now, if they set off from Haoranzong to Qingtian City, Jinci City was their choice. Liu Changchun helped them get the carriage out from behind. After saying goodbye to Liu Changchun, Lao Liu, who was trembling with cold, quickly climbed into the carriage and got into the bed. As for the bitter Baili, he can only cover himself with the quilt as before, and then rely on the quilt to resist the wind and snow! The horse whip was raised, and the carriage drove outside Haoranzong on the ice and snow. Baili did not look back in the wind and snow, because Baili knew that this might be the last time in his life to come back here again. Haoranzong was his dream. The place where I started is also a place full of painful memories. This time I revisited Baili and felt a lot, but Baili never walked into the inner door of Haoranzong. Perhaps in Baili''s heart, even today, he still repels the one who drives himself out and pushes himself into desperation. The inner door of it. Liu Changchun watched the carriage gradually disappear into the distance. He pulled his clothes and returned to the thatched cottage. At this time, the fire in the thatched house was still crackling. Liu Changchun used a fire stick to gather the flame, and then hung a small black pot on the flame, intending to boil some water to drink. But after looking for Liu Changchun for a long time, he found that his cup was missing. I got up and searched in the room for a long time and finally found a cup under the bed that might have accidentally rolled over here. But when Liu Changchun got up, his eyes suddenly discovered that there was a piece of white cloth on the haystack that once belonged to Baili! Liu Changchun''s first reaction when he saw this cloth was a little angry! It must be those two guys who accidentally landed on it. But when Liu Changchun reached out and took the cloth strips off the haystack, he discovered that there were some small characters written on the cloth strips! "Thank you, brother, for taking in. Brother Haoranzong is no longer suitable for the brother to stay. Brother Haoran can enter Qingyunmen next spring..." But at the end of the banner, there were four words that made Liu Changchun incredible: "Sincerely, Baili!" Baili? For a moment, Liu Changchun felt like he had entered a dream? When did Baili come? But when Liu Changchun was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared in Liu Changchun''s mind! That young man with white hair! Not bad! From the first sight of this young man, Liu Changchun felt like an acquaintance, but Liu Changchun didn''t remember who it was, so he didn''t go into it. But at this moment when the white-haired young man appeared in his mind again, a figure overlapped with him! Baili! correct! It was the Baili of that year. Although the difference between the Baili of that year and the current Baili was very huge, no matter how much Baili changed, there were still things in his body that could not be changed. Especially when Liu Changchun remembered everything when Baili was arguing with him, Liu Changchun was very curious when he was arguing before. If he was an unrelated person, why would he be so excited when he heard his comment on Baili? But now think about Liu Changchun and understand that it is not someone else who is arguing with him, it is Bai Li! At this time, looking at the cloth strip Liu Changchun''s hands trembled. Because Liu Changchun knows exactly what this cloth represents! Undoubtedly, when you wait until the spring of tomorrow, as long as you take this cloth to Qingyunmen, you will definitely be able to get the highest respect, because this cloth comes from Baili, and you can be called a senior by Baili! Bai Li represents the supremacy in Qingyunmen, and his words are the iron law that Qingyunmen must obey. Liu Changchun has been in Haoranzong all his life, but at this age he has almost nothing except being a janitor here in the ice and snow. Liu Changchun felt that one day he might die in this thatched hut, and then maybe no one would find out that he had died for a long time. Perhaps when others found out about him, he was already a pile of bones. Liu Changchun wasted his whole life, and in his later years he could only stay here. But today, when Liu Changchun saw this piece of cloth, Liu Changchun understood that his destiny had been changed. Although he has been squandered for most of his life, by this time this piece of cloth in Baili gave himself a chance to spend his old age! Liu Changchun knew that in his own situation and his own age, the dream of walking around the world with a sword had become a little unrealistic. And Liu Changchun no longer dreams of these dreams. Liu Changchun''s greatest wish now is to be able to get the respect he deserves and to live truly! Today, Bai Li seems to see through his thoughts! He was given this opportunity, so that he could enter Qingyunmen to provide for the elderly... Liu Changchun hugged the cloth strip and finally lay on the haystack in Baili and started to cry secretly! fate! For some people, no matter what the dispute is, it is impossible to change, but for some people, changing the fate of others is only a matter of flipping hands, and Bai Li is the latter... Chapter 1948: Weird Jincicheng Although the snow is getting smaller, the **** wind is getting bigger and bigger! The cold wind, like a knife, can penetrate into the quilt and clothes wrapped in Baili from any gap exposed by Baili, and then cause ice crit damage to his body. "I went to Nima... why never felt it could be so cold before?" Bai Li is going crazy at this time! After losing the invincible spiritual power to keep out the cold, this is the first time that Baili has experienced such a winter. Even Baili suspects that if he throws himself into the northernmost places in the northernmost part of Tianbei Road and lives in Selangor, he can be beaten in minutes. Frozen into popsicles! "It''s no good for young people to have such a bad physique... You see, some young people wear some robes in winter!" Lao Liu''s words almost made Bai Li couldn''t help but jump up and give this old guy a fly! Nima! Those who wear long robes are obviously cultivators, well, they can obviously already rely on spiritual power to keep out the cold! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s loss of spiritual power, what does this bit of cold mean to Lao Tzu? Also robe? Even if I was naked, I didn''t have any pressure here. "Hey ah ah... take a look, there is Jinci City in front of you! Quicken your pace, and you can find a place to rest warmly after entering the city!" Lao Liu pointed to the blurry city that appeared in the snow shadow ahead. It should be Jinci City! Raising his whip, Bai Li tried his best to let the horse run faster, but it was clear that the horse was also affected by this kind of weather. The horse was obviously trembling in the cold wind at this time, the same thing. The end of the world has fallen into humans and horses, and Bai Li is too embarrassed to urge Brother Ma too! The carriage swayed and finally arrived at Jinci City before the evening, but at this time Bai Li had a doubt in his heart. "Old Liu, the speed of those two caravans seems to be a bit faster!" "Maybe you have already entered the city!" "Go away! Do you believe this!" Bai Li gave Lao Liu a fierce look, and the two caravans that Bai Li said were the caravans that had left Haoranzong before. These two caravans left Haoranzong about half an hour earlier than Baili and the others, and Baili knew the existence of these two caravans, and these two caravans were the teams heading to Qingtian City. Bai Li''s previous idea was very simple. The best way for this kind of spooky weather is naturally to go with the caravan, at least the safety is guaranteed. After all, large caravans usually have a few thousand people at every turn. Although the two caravans don''t have so many people, the two caravans merged together because of the weather, and there are thousands of people. Following such a team, as long as they spend some money, they can be taken care of, and even if they spend a little more money, they can even be responsible for food and accommodation. After all, the accommodations of this kind of business group can''t be too good, but in Baili''s view, how can it be better than eating steamed buns and pickles with Lao Liu! But from the Haoranzong carriage all the way towards Jin Cicheng, Bai Li has not seen the shadow of the caravan even now, which makes Bai Li a little strange. Leaving half an hour early, but after all, the caravan has a large number of people, and in terms of speed, it is definitely not as good as a single carriage like Bai Li. No matter how slow Bai Li was, he should have seen the caravan from Haoranzong all the way to Jin Cicheng! Even if you don''t see it on the road, you will definitely encounter it here in Sleep. After all, this kind of caravan is very troublesome to enter the city. Generally speaking, entering the city has to go through layers of inspections, so it will definitely be delayed for a long time at the city gate, so there is no reason for Baili to chase Jinci City. To the shadow of the caravan. But the fact is like this. Now that he has been chasing Jin Cicheng, he has never seen the shadow of the caravan. "Didn''t they enter Jinci City?" Old Liu looked down and thought. "Impossible! This kind of ghost weather, unless they are crazy, it is impossible not to enter the city!" Bai Li is no longer a baby now, and when thinking about problems, he no longer thinks in the way of the invincible arrow demon. Some large caravans will indeed choose to camp in the wild, but it is absolutely impossible to be at this time. In this ghostly weather, if the caravan chooses to camp in the wild, lets not say whether the conditions in the wild are suitable. The cold alone may freeze the horses. This is too great a loss for the caravan, so the general caravan is It is absolutely impossible to choose this way. "Then why didn''t they enter the city?" Lao Liu was also uncertain at this time. The carriage continued to move forward, and soon came to the gate of Jinci City, but Baili drove the carriage and stopped before the gate of Jinci City, because Baili found a very strange problem, and now the entire gate of Jinci City There is not even a single person! "What''s the situation?" Lao Liu was taken aback. It stands to reason that in such a cold, ghostly weather, it is normal that there are no people at the gate of the city, but what is abnormal is that there are not even guards here. A city, no matter how small it is, there must be guards, but today''s Jinci City even the guards are gone So what happened to Jinci City! "Shall we enter or not?" Baili looked back at Lao Liu. To be honest, Baili felt that there was a problem with this Jinci City. If Baili was allowed to choose, Baili actually did not plan to enter. In the case of loss, the ghost knew what was wrong, and even at this time Bai Li was very doubtful whether the two caravans had discovered something that made him not choose to enter the city. But Lao Liu sighed helplessly: "I don''t know what it looks like, but what I want to say is that we have nothing to eat, and you look at the horses..." Lao Liu said and pointed to the horse in front of him. Although the horse was a war horse, in the course of a day in this kind of ice and snow, the horse looked sluggish. If you cant find a place to rest for a night, then it is likely to fall due to the cold and tiredness. If the horse falls in this spooky weather, it is impossible to walk down only on the legs of Baili and Lao Liu One city. So no matter what happened to Jinci City, they had no choice but to enter! "Go in!" Although Lao Liu was helpless, he still said the word "Go in". Bai Li glanced at the unmanned city gate, and finally raised his horse whip, the war horse drove its four hooves and pulled the carriage from the main gate of Jinci City into Jinci City. The horse-drawn carriage drove through the city gate all the way to the official road in Jinci City. It was similar to the Jinci City in Bailis memory. It was still so small, but Jinci City was small. There were not many residents of Jinci City at the time. Walking on the official road of Jinci City, I found that there was not even a single figure on the official road of Jinci City, and even all the shops were closed! There is no other sound in the entire Jinci City except the sound of a carriage rolling over the snow. It seems to be a dead city... Chapter 1949: Floating corpses everywhere "anyone there?" "Is there anyone..." Bai Li shouted loudly on the street at this time, but there was no response at all except the sound of falling snow. Jumping off the carriage, Baili saw a shop called Yuelai Inn, but the door of the shop was now closed. Before Baili stepped on the thick snow and walked to Yuelai Inn, his palm hit the door viciously. A dozen times, but apart from the sound of dong dong, there was no response at all. "Damn it! Damn, is this a dead city?" Bai Li frowned at this moment, and to be honest, he went to places like ghost cities or dead cities countless times. But this is the first time I panic like this, because when I went there I was an arrow demon, and now I dont even have an arrow. I really want to jump out a few things, let alone those ghost kings back then, even if I just come here. Every little ghost could kill himself and Lao Liu. As the sky gradually darkened, the whole city became so dark that even a little flame could not be seen, which made Bai Li and Lao Liu on the carriage become nervous. "If you don''t open this store, let''s go in first and talk about it!" Bai Li felt that being so cold outside was no way! Moreover, the warhorse looked sluggish at this time, and it would be very troublesome if you don''t let it rest. Although Lao Liu hesitated for a long time, he finally agreed with Bai Li''s opinion. After all, it is meaningless to wait here! Baili found a crowbar-like stick from the carriage, and then walked to the door panel of the Yuelai Inn. It took a lot of effort before Baili finally pried a door panel down and looked through the door panel. There is nothing to be seen in Yuelai Inn. Bai Li didn''t bother to care about so much, and went straight in from the prying place and wanted to open the door from the inside! After a lot of effort, Baili finally got into the Yuelai Inn, but just as soon as he settled, Baili felt that he had stepped on something, and hurriedly took out the fire book from his body, after blowing the fire book. Through the flames of Huozhezi, I finally saw what was under my feet! Despite Baili''s preparations, he couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat when he saw the scene at his feet! Corpse! Under his feet was a half-decayed corpse. The head of the corpse was only half left. He was lying on the ground in a very painful posture. It can be seen from the scratched skin on his body that he should have died before he died. Have experienced a very painful time. Baili crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. It is naturally impossible for a corpse to scare Baili, but what makes Baili unbelievable is that when he took the fire breaker and turned around, he found the whole Yuelai Inn. There are dozens of corpses in the middle of the world. Some of these corpses are completely decomposed, and some are half decomposed. Obviously, the time of their death is first and second. But what makes Bai Li unbelievable is that it is winter at this time! Why does the body rot in such a cold winter? Normally speaking, in this kind of weather, even if the corpse is not thrown in the snowdrift, at least it should wait until the weather is warm before it may rot! But why does the body begin to decay now? "Boy! What''s the matter, are you dead inside? Don''t open the door yet!" Lao Liu''s voice came in from outside! "It''s a bit troublesome inside, I''ll clean up some things before letting you in..." Bai Li shouted out! While saying that Bai Li had plugged his nose with a piece of cloth, and began to move the corpses in this hall! Although these decomposing corpses look very strange and terrifying, they are nothing to Baili. The mummies who climbed up from the ground and chased them for a few blocks have experienced it themselves. These ordinary decomposing corpses are nothing to Baili. Yan has no sense of fear at all. There were a total of twelve corpses, and when Bai Li pulled them all upstairs, the whole person was about to get on the ground out of breath. And the old stream outside has already started cursing. "Dogzi! Did you find something good! Your uncle! You left Laozi and want to take it alone..." Swallow? Bai Li could not wait to rush out to screw off Lao Liu''s head! Did I swallow these twelve corpses? Does Lao Nima have such a heavy taste? I am not afraid of scaring you to death by doing this! Too lazy to care about this old man, Bai Li opened the door all the way from the inside, and then saw that Lao Liu had already jumped outside! "Does your kid want to freeze me to death? Say! Did you find gold in it? Huh? What''s on you, it''s disgusting!" The old Liu outside the Yuelai Inn couldn''t help covering his nose when he saw the filth on Baili''s body. All the filth came from the corpses. Baili was carrying it with bare hands just now, so he must have contaminated him. "What the **** is going on here... why is it such a big smell?" Lao Liu obviously also found something wrong. He clutched his nose and walked to the Yuelai Inn to weigh himself. The Lao Liu who walked in soon looked like a frightened rabbit. The same, yelling directly jumped two meters high! "My god! Hand... there is a hand on the ground..." Lao Liu pointed to the distance, and there was an arm on the ground that hadn''t had time to clean up, and now this arm is half rotten~www.novelhall. com~ It can be seen that the fingers have exposed the dense white bones, and the white bones are still attached with some yellow thick water like Baili''s body! "Fear of a fart! There were twelve corpses in it just now! I have cleaned up, don''t shout, come in quickly, we chopped the tables and chairs here for firewood!" After all, Baili crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Although he knew that there were corpses everywhere in this shop, Baili didn''t care at all! But just after Baili''s words were finished, Lao Liu didn''t even care about Baili. Instead, he walked directly to the half of his arm. Looking at the half of his arm, Baili could clearly see that Lao Liu''s face became a little pale. "Bring to me that you are not afraid of anything. This half of your arm scares you? Haha!" Baili said that he had come to the front of a table and lifted his foot directly to unload the table legs from the table, but Cant find a handy wood-cutting object, Baili turned around and planned to enter the kitchen behind to find a knife or something to split the table. Of course, he also checked whether there was anything to eat in the kitchen. I''m asking for delicacies, at least some bacon or something. But when Bai Li turned around to go to the kitchen, Lao Liu''s very serious voice suddenly came from behind him. "Did you move the corpse here?" Lao Liu''s voice was very serious and serious, which made Bai Li wonder if this old fellow was crazy! "Yeah, I was afraid to scare you, so I got them all upstairs! Leave that half of your arm there, too lazy to go upstairs, there are corpses everywhere, Jin Cicheng doesn''t know what he went through, but it doesn''t matter , We sleep today and leave tomorrow! It doesnt matter." Bai Li said casually, but just after Bai Li''s words fell, Lao Liu spoke, and when Lao Liu said this, Bai Li was stunned directly... Chapter 1950: Cold Disease Bai Li really didn''t want to know what exactly happened to these corpses, or what happened to Jin Cicheng. Because Bai Li is very clear that with his current strength, he is not qualified to know what is happening here. Bai Lis idea is very simple. I will spend the night in the Yuelai Inn. I will use the tables and chairs in the inn to make a fire for warmth. I will go to the guest room on the second floor above to get some quilt down, and then go to the kitchen. Find something you can eat in the middle of the day, and just leave until tomorrow morning after the rest. After so many people died, even Bai Li wondered if the entire Jinci City was slaughtered by some strong man! But for the time being, these things were not something that he could manage. Bai Li felt that it was enough to manage himself, but just when Bai Li didn''t care, the words that Lao Liu suddenly said made Bai Li stunned. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave...Have you heard of the plague, but have you heard of the cold plague? Everyone here may have died of the cold plague, and you moved the corpse here just now, I am afraid that you have also been infected with the cold plague... " Cold disease? Bai Li was taken aback by this word, what kind of cold? Bai Li had never heard of it, only the plague. But Lao Liu soon understood. The plague usually occurs in hot weather, and the cause is mostly rot. But the cold epidemic is completely different. The cold blight originates from a plant called cold flower and grass. The cold flower and grass itself is not toxic. Even if you use it as a dish, it wont be a big problem. Except for the coldness, it may cause diarrhea. influences. But there is a very strange thing about cold flowers and plants, that is, cold flowers and plants cannot be eaten by pregnant women! Once a pregnant woman eats cold flowers and plants, then the child she gives birth will definitely become a stillbirth! And this stillbirth will be born with a peculiar germ, which will rot in a short period of time, and then the germ will become cold and spread wildly. Anyone who comes into contact with the cold will be infected immediately. Then there will be three stages. In the first stage, the infected person begins to become weak, as if the whole body''s strength is emptied, and then the skin of the person''s whole body begins to grow old. If a twenty-year-old young man has the cold, it may be as short as one or two. Days will be as old as an old man in his seventies or eighties. And the third stage is decay! Whether it is winter or summer, it will rot wildly, and eventually die like those corpses! Baili couldn''t help but shudder when listening to Lao Liu''s words, because Baili clearly remembered that although the corpses were so rotten just now, Baili still remembered that they all looked like old people. But soon Bai Li no longer felt so nervous! Because the existence of the bow of heaven can make oneself immune to all toxins, naturally he doesn''t care about this cold plague. "With Lao Liu, I''ve been in a strong physique since I was a child, and I won''t get this **** cold disease. Just be careful not to run into it!" Bai Li looked indifferent, but Lao Liu was completely different! "Hurry up and take off all your clothes, and then go to the snow outside to clean up your body with snow!" Lao Liu''s request left Bai Li speechless for a while! Nima, if Lao Tzu did what you said, let''s not say if the cold will kill Lao Tzu, I guess I will freeze to death. But Lao Liu was obviously not joking, he even showed that if Bai Li didn''t do it, then he would refuse to continue with Bai Li all the way. Baili had no choice but to follow Lao Liu''s words, take off all his clothes, and then rushed outside to wash his body with clean snow outside. It was the first time Baili had bathed in snow under such circumstances after living such a long time. The sour and refreshing Baili could not be described in words. What summer ice bucket challenge! Even the ice bucket challenge in winter can''t be described as sour! After being half-to-dead from the cold, Bai Li finally cleaned up all the sticky things on his body! Then he took out the clothes and quilt from the carriage again, and Baili rushed into the Yuelai Inn again as cold as a turtle grandson. When Baili entered the inn, he saw that Lao Liu had already lit a bonfire. At this time, Lao Liu didn''t know what to use to make a torch. At this time, he was burning the rotten things on the ground with the torch. After being burned by the flames, it became pitch black! Bai Li didn''t bother to care about what Lao Liu was doing. At this time, he squatted on the edge of the fire under the quilt and gradually restored his body temperature by relying on the temperature of the flame. After sneezing four or five consecutively, Bai Li began to wonder if he did not catch the cold epidemic and finally got wind chill? When Bai Li sneezed frantically, Lao Liu finally cleaned up everything, but what Bai Li did not expect was that this old fellow did not sit with him, but chose to sit at the campfire opposite him. . "Nima... old fellow, are you so courageous?" Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the old Liu. "It''s not that I am courageous, but that you are courageous!" At this time, Lao Liu changed from the livid look of the past and became very serious Is it so scary? Let me tell you, since I was a child, I have had a physique that is resistant to poisons. I can make any soup and drink the devil mushroom, not to mention a small cold disease! "Bai Li doesn''t matter. But when I heard this, Lao Liu shook his head: "You look down on the cold plague! Cold plague is not a poison! And a special existence, it does not make people die instantly like a toxin, but will evolve. A thing that accelerates the aging of the human body can make people aging in a very short period of time. The final cause of death is not because of poison, but because you are too old! Understand!" Bai Li was also taken aback when Lao Liu said this. I really haven''t heard of this cold epidemic, and now those things about the alchemist have been sealed, so there is no way to check it. "Then how to solve it?" "So far in Kyushu, there is no way to cure the cold disease with medicine, let alone you, even if you are really Baili, you may be killed if you have the cold disease!" Lao Liu said again that Baili was speechless. statement. "That means you must die if you can?" "Not necessarily! Unless someone is willing to change your life, and must be a woman, but also must be a virgin!" Lao Liu said a particularly **** method. Women are cold by nature, so women are easily infected by cold air, and if a woman catches the cold, she will die, but a man has a chance to change her life. If there is a woman and a virgin woman who is willing to use the method of yin and yang, she can inhale the cold from the man into her body, but even if the woman **** the cold from the man, the man has suffered from aging damage. The same is irreversible, and at the same time this woman will die! That''s why Kyushu said that the cold epidemic is almost insoluble! After all, how could there be such a stupid person in this world! How about replacing someone who may have been aging and half dead with a fresh life? Chapter 1951: Catastrophe is imminent Bai Li didn''t care too much about Lao Liu. Because Baili still believes that his bow of heaven can be immune to cold plague, because in Baili''s opinion, cold plague should also be a poison! "Old man, sit down for a while and I''ll go find something to eat in the back! Can you get bacon? Don''t blow your teeth away!" Baili said that he planned to get up from the ground and look for the kitchen behind him, but Baili The moment I tried to get up with my legs, I suddenly felt a cramping sensation, so I almost didn''t fall into a shit! "Your sister! Blame you, let me use what snow to clean up my body, I was cramped!" Bai Li looked at Lao Liu complainingly, and started rubbing his legs with both hands, hoping to get cramps quickly End. But when Bai Li did all this, the old Liu on the opposite side looked at Bai Li with a solemn expression, his eyes were as if he had seen a ghost. After rubbing for a long time, Bai Li felt something was wrong, because the cramping sensation never disappeared. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that his arm rubbing his legs started to feel this kind of cramping! "Nima! I''m numb from freezing?" Bai Li''s first thought was that it was too cold and he took a bath in snow again, it must be cold! But as the feeling of cramps became stronger and stronger, Bai Li suddenly felt that this might not be the case! Because just when I was constantly trying to recover, my legs had begun to lose strength at all, and my arms started to be unable to move! "Damn! It won''t really be a cold disease! Don''t make trouble! The bow of heaven has never had a problem!" Bai Li remembered that he even ate the devil mushrooms. The passiveness of the bow of heaven was always effective. , It is impossible to stop this cold epidemic. But soon Bai Li felt that his legs and hands were paralyzed, and it became impossible for him to even raise his legs and hands! Lao Liu looked at Baili who was lying on the ground as if taut at this time, and Lao Liu''s face became extremely ugly. "Don''t panic old guy, I must be cold! My life is very big, let alone it is impossible to catch the cold, even if I really get caught, I will definitely survive." Bai Li Kan Lao Liu plans to come and quickly again Opening: "Don''t touch me!" Bai Li is not sure if he really has the cold disease, but Bai Li can only plan for the worst at this time. If he really has the cold disease, then don''t let Lao Liu get it. "I hate men touching my body, especially old men, so if you sit down, I''ll get a good night''s sleep! You should also rest early." Baili tried hard to wrap himself in the quilt, but this is the most common day. Simple actions are now extremely difficult for Bai Li. Lying in the quilt, Bai Li kept calling for the bow of heaven, wanting the bow of heaven to help him dispel the toxins from his body, but perhaps Lao Liu was right. The cold disease itself is not a poison, so heaven The bow is invalid. The cramps were uncomfortable, and Bai Li felt that his whole body was constantly cramping at this time. At the same time, the feeling of cold caused Bai Li to sweat a lot! Bai Li almost gritted his teeth and braced himself, how many times the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood crawled out by himself, could this little cold plague kill him? Baili didn''t believe it! "There must be no problem! There must be nothing wrong!" Bai Li kept saying to himself. "Bai Li...you wait for me to find a doctor for you!" Lao Liu was standing by the fire at this time, watching the painful Bai Li he got up and wanted to go out. "Come back! At this time, where are you going to find a doctor, and you also said that the cold is incurable! Why? Are you going to find a virgin doctor for me? Haha, stop making trouble! Stay honest, don''t talk to me same!" Bai Li''s words are actually reminding Lao Liu that this Jinci City is probably already a dead city. If Lao Liu does go out and run around, it is very likely that he will be infected with the cold like Baili, and he will die here. "But...but..." Lao Liu was at a loss at this time. To be honest, he hadn''t experienced this before, and he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. Bai Li kept closing his eyes and wanted to let himself fall asleep, maybe he was inexplicably better when he woke up! But how can the pain of cramps make people fall asleep? "Lao Liu...Or you can knock me out with the stick next to me! So I can feel better!" Bai Li wanted to let Lao Liu knock him out. But Lao Liu shook his head. Obviously he couldn''t do this kind of thing, and this old guy didn''t have any seriousness in his actions. The ghost knew whether he would directly kill Baili when he came down? At this time, Bai Li began to constantly search for possible cures for the cold in his mind, but Bai Li found that whatever method he thought of was useless now! Because I can''t open the Arrow Demon ring now, everything is impossible. "Arrow Demon Ring! Do you want to watch Lao Tzu and just hang up like this? Hurry up and find a way for Lao Tzu!" Bai Li shouted crazy in his heart at this time But the Arrow Demon ring still has nothing Reaction! "I won''t really die here, right!" Bai Li showed a wry smile on his face at this time. I thought I would die countless times, but I never thought I would die like this! Bai Li thought that he would die in the hands of a peerless powerhouse, in the hands of the Demon Race, and in the hands of anyone, but he had never thought that he would die under the cold plague. Can this little cold disease kill oneself? Bai Li suddenly felt that the world was ridiculous. The devil mushroom that can instantly poison tens of thousands of people is no problem if you eat it yourself, but the small cold disease makes you unable to immune? Could it be that God made a joke with himself? The shadow of death hung over Bai Li''s head. For the first time, Bai Li felt that he could not control his own destiny! But under the shadow of this death, Bai Li actually made himself more calm. The Mozu didn''t take his own life, but he died in the cold plague. This is a joke. Even the existence of the demon monarch level has seen him, even in the face of this legendary existence, he can talk and laugh, but now in front of a small cold epidemic, he is as helpless as a poor insect. The cramps got worse and worse, Bai Li felt that the veins all over his body at this time were like a tensioned bowstring, and even Bai Li suspected that if he kept pulling like this, his veins might break apart inch by inch. Bai Li''s heart was full of self-deprecating at this time. If he let his enemies know that he finally died in this way, would they laugh to death? Perhaps it was facing death too many times, and now being shrouded in the shadow of death, Bai Li did not feel fear, but felt regret...I regret that I would end my life in this way... Chapter 1952: Bailis last words Bai Li has experienced countless death shadows, but never once was as helpless and helpless as this time. The Arrow Demon Ring is like an omnipotent existence for Bai Li, allowing Bai Li to find hope of a comeback no matter what adversity. But now there was no response from the Arrow Demon Ring, not to mention that it was due to the power of the Arrow Demon Ring, and even his own power became nothing. At the moment when he walked down from Qingyun Gate, Bai Li felt that he was just experiencing the life of an ordinary person, and when he realized that one day, he could get back everything that belonged to him. But today, Bai Li understands that he may never have this opportunity. But Bai Li also understands that perhaps this is the life of ordinary people, birth, old age, sickness and death... The martial artist''s longevity is extremely long, especially Baili. Baili knew that as long as he walked along, he would not dare to be immortal, but the longevity would be so long that he even felt terrible. But today, when everything was beaten back to its original shape, Bai Li suddenly realized that his death was actually so close to him. The germs brought by the cold epidemic made Bai Li sweat constantly, and at the same time, his cramped body began to become hot. This was a manifestation of fever. Lao Liu wrapped Bai Li in a thick quilt, and to be honest, Bai Li was very moved by Lao Liu''s performance. However, when they met together, the two of them had been arguing and scolding most of the time along the way, but when they were sure that they were infected with the cold and it would still be contagious, Lao Liu did not choose to abandon himself, and even came up for it. Wrapped in a quilt, Bai Li feels the warmth of being cared for by Lao Liu''s style. "Old Liu..." "Stop talking, save a bit of effort, maybe you can carry it at such a young age!" "Then anyone in history has survived the cold?" Lao Liu was silent... Maybe there was, but that was definitely not something Lao Liu could know. "Old Liu, don''t interrupt me, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t talk about it now!" Bai Li had already made plans to explain the future. "After I die, don''t move my body, so you will be in danger. Just help me find a picturesque place and quietly set up a tombstone, and it says... the tomb of the earthly people!" Everyone is the same. When a person is about to die, he will have a feeling of wanting to return to the roots of fallen leaves. Baili comes from the earth, but Baili does not know where the earth is in this starry sky, maybe it exists, or it is fundamental Does not belong to this world. So it is impossible for me to return to my hometown, and it is impossible for me to return to the roots of fallen leaves. But even so, Bai Li hoped that the word earth could be written on his tombstone. Perhaps this was the hope of returning to his roots. "You will be able to survive, don''t say these frustrating words!" "Lao Liu, thank you for walking with me all the way here, except for your old fellow, everything else is good." Bai Li said that Lao Liu couldn''t help but give Bai Li a blank look. At this time, this guy didn''t even forget to hurt himself. Baili never thought of asking Lao Liu to help him send messages to Qingyunmen, because Baili knew that if news of his death was passed back to Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen would definitely not be able to cover up the news, and Qingyunmen would definitely prepare a funeral for himself. And once the news of his own death spread, then Qingyunmen would definitely become a target of public criticism. I have offended too many people. I dont know how many people want to frustrate themselves. After I die, Qingyunmen will definitely become the target of these people. Even if there is Yin Lingyu or even Emperor Tianqi, he may not be able to keep it. Live at Qingyun Gate. So the best way is to disappear. This is not the first time that I disappeared. With my own coercion, even if I disappeared for ten or even twenty years, those forces would not dare to move. In this way, oneself is equivalent to fighting for ten or twenty years or more for Qingyunmen. This may be the last little contribution I made for Qingyunmen. Maybe even Bai Li hadn''t noticed it himself. I don''t know when he has regarded Qingyunmen as his home, and he has truly regarded himself as a member of Qingyunmen, because he can only think about it when he protects his family. But Bai Li also felt that he was quite a failure. He provokes too many people and dare not say that the world is enemies, but there are too many people in the world who want their own lives, so that even if they die, they can''t live in peace. This may be where you fail to be a human being. Friends have them, but there are more enemies. But at this moment, Bai Li no longer intends to pursue these things. After all, people die like a lamp, and their lives are gone. Those are just passing away. "Also, if one day someone named Le Zheng is looking for me and you can get news, remember to help me tell him, let him help me go to the Xilong Star Territory and find someone named Bai Ru The woman of the dream, help me tell her that I broke my promise and couldn''t go to the appointment." Bai Li''s remarks actually belong to the dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, Le Zheng was in the Wutian dynasty Without his own help, he might not necessarily come back in this life. Even if he came back, he might not be able to meet the old stream. Even if he met the old stream, he It may not be possible to go outside the territory, even if you go outside the territory, you may not find Bai Rumeng. But Bai Li still said, maybe this is a bit of obsession in his heart. "Boy... I don''t have the time to pass these words to you. If you want to say it, you can survive and speak by yourself! I don''t have the time..." Lao Liu said, shaking his head constantly, but Bai Li''s face showed a trace. Wry smile. "Cough cough cough..." A strong sense of suffocation made Bai Li feel that his breathing has become a little difficult. Bai Li didn''t know. At this time, in Lao Liu''s eyes, the skin on his face had begun to become a little old. In this short period of time, Bai Li has changed from his previous thirty-something to a nearly fifty-year-old appearance. With that pale long hair, it seems that he is not much younger than Lao Liu. The cold disease will accelerate the aging of the human body in a very short time, and eventually people will die due to excessive aging. This is the most terrifying place of the cold disease. Perhaps because death was approaching, Bai Li found that he still had a lot to say, and there was still a lot to do. I always said to be an ordinary person, but I forgot that there are too many things waiting for me to complete in this world, maybe becoming an ordinary person has become a white dream. His eyes gradually became blurred, and Bai Li felt that his head had begun to appear dizzy. Following this trend, he might not be able to survive tonight. Although there is still a lot to say, Bai Li chose to shut his mouth in the end. After all, there are things that Lao Liu can''t understand even if he says, why bother to say more? If so, why not enjoy the last journey of life slowly... Chapter 1953: The person who doesnt want Baili to die Someone asked, when is a person most awake? If Baili is asked to answer, Baili will say it is now. A person is the most sober at the moment before death. At this moment, everything from the past and this life began to be played continuously in my mind. Everything in the orphanage, the helplessness after stepping into society, the Fengshen in the gtr alliance, Baili can be said to have created a myth of a commoner in the previous life. Baili is wondering if he will open his eyes again , I will return to the throne of immortality, I will become the king who overlooks all living beings? Haoranzong, himself was expelled from the inner door, and became the laughingstock of the entire Haoranzong. With a brand of 100 losing streak, he stepped into the realm of illusion for the first time and became famous in one battle! When I met Song Xian and entered the Qingyun Gate, his name was known to the world for the first time. Sovereign Huo Dongjue personally led the way for him, and he became the most mysterious disciple in Qingyunmen history. God City, above the primaries, he is very energetic, and once famous all over the world! Desolate Ancient Blood Plain, he is the enemy of the whole world, but with his own power, he changed his fate against the sky and became the first person in the world to force Emperor Tianqi to change the rules for himself. In the face of the wild, he became a hero-like character in the three wars of the wild messenger. From that moment on, his name was really remembered by everyone in the world. In the Wild World War, the most critical moment of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he turned the tide on his own and defeated the entire wild young generation with his own strength. Endless storm, surrounded by death, blaze a **** path in the storm! The Wutian dynasty stood supreme on its own, punishing powerful enemies and let Yanhuang rise from obscurity to the top. Even in the face of the demons, he never lowered his head. Counting down his life, I felt that the word legend might not be enough to describe himself. Some people say that they are the great demon king, while others worship themselves as gods, but whether the demon king or the gods are, they are still nothing. And think of the demons! Suddenly, Bai Li was full of spirits. For a moment, Bai Li seemed to have grasped the last straw in his life. If someone does not want to die at this moment, then it must be the demons! Because once he dies, the Demon Race will also lose the Huntianding Cauldron forever, because the Arrow Demon Ring will disappear with him! Just when Bai Li thought of this, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The footsteps were very light, accompanied by the footsteps, the door panel was pushed open, and the cold wind accompanied the wind and snow into the room from outside the door panel. The lit bonfire was constantly swaying in the cold wind, and the flames also reflected the figure of a woman! Wearing an ink-colored long dress, Chu Qianmo came from the wind and snow, and her hair was covered with a layer of snowflakes. When she walked into the room, she first smiled at Bai Li and the demented Lao Liu. , And then reached out to break up the snowflakes on her hair. And of course she didnt feel anything in her smile. At this time in Baili, even the beautiful girl couldnt make Baili have any impulse, but the old pervert like Laoliu is different. Nima is at this time. The guy turned out to have a dazed look, his soul seemed to be hooked away by Chu Qianmo. "My son, it''s only been two days, why did my son become like this?" Chu Qianmo asked knowingly. "Lao Liu, you go out first!" Bai Li glanced at Lao Liu whose souls around him seemed to be hooked away. "Lao Liu?" Bai Li called Lao Liu twice in a row, and then the old guy reacted. It was really a success to be a **** ghost to the extent of being old Liu. But when he heard Bai Li let him go out, Lao Liu looked reluctant, and his expression seemed to say: "Nima! It''s this time, you still want to eat alone!" Baili looked at Lao Liu with a speechless expression. When is it special, don''t you look at it. Can I eat even if I want to eat? The reason for distracting Lao Liu is because Bai Li does not want Lao Liu to participate in the affairs of the Demon Race. Bai Li knows the methods of the Demon Race. It is easy to deal with Huo Dongjue. Lao Liu may do it someday. He was directly turned into flying ash by Chu Qianmo! In fact, according to Chu Qianmo''s intention, she planned to burn Lao Liu directly to fly ash from the moment she walked in, but because of Baili, she did not make a move. But now that Lao Liu was unwilling to go out, Chu Qinmo''s face showed a charming smile, but only Bai Li knew that the more charming this witch''s smile was, the more dangerous it was sometimes. "You can''t handle this girl, let''s go out!" Bai Li didn''t care about Chu Qianmo being here, and directly used this girl to describe Chu Qianmo. Hearing Bai Li''s name, Chu Qinmo clearly frowned, but soon smiled again on his face. "Hey..." Lao Liu sighed, and finally chose to go out, but when he went out, the old guy also deliberately passed by the position closest to Chu Qianmo, as if just to smell Chu Qianmo''s body. I''m really tired and crooked... Too lazy to care about Lao Liu''s unchanging things. At this time, only himself and Chu Qianmo were left in the roomBai Li felt calm. Obviously, I guessed it right. Maybe everyone in this world wants to die, but my enemy Demon Race is not willing. Whether you die or not is actually not important to the Demon Race, let alone yourself, even the entire Demon Race of the Apocalypse Dynasty can be killed. But they had to care about Hun Tianding. My guess is correct, Huntianding is too important to the Demon Race, so big that the Demon Race can even sacrifice everything, even to save themselves. "My son, can we talk about the previous things now?" Chu Qianmo thought she had taken the initiative. After all, she knew very well that people can do anything to survive when they are dying. It''s a pity that Chu Qianmo was wrong, Baili was not an ordinary person. "What are you talking about? I''m about to die, do you still care about those? Are you here to say hello to me? Now that you say hello, you can go! If it is because we have two sides, You can burn incense for me in front of my grave in the future." Bai Li looked relaxed and free. "You..." Chu Qianmo was directly furious and half to death. In Chu Qianmo''s view, this guy is just a hob meat! At this time, he even dared to threaten himself! Yes! Their Demon Race really couldn''t let Baili die, at least Baili definitely couldn''t die until he got Huntianding. When he learned that Baili had caught the cold, Chu Qianmo immediately reported the whole news to the Demon Emperor, but the Demon Emperor who received the news only said one sentence: "Bai Li can''t die! If he is dead, you will be buried with him. Right!" So Chu Qinmo came non-stop as soon as he got the news, for fear that Bai Li would really not be able to hang up in advance, but he never thought that this guy was already hanging up, but he could still tease himself here... ...What kind of mentality is this... Chapter 1954: Belt deviation Chu Qianmo has never seen someone like Baili, at least not the Mozu! And no one in the world has ever angered Chu Qianmo to such an extent! What is her status? Angry with her? Tired of life? But Baili did it, and the key problem was that Chu Qinmo still had nothing to do with Baili. "We know that people don''t talk secretly, let''s make a deal. Everything before is counted. As long as you nod, everything is yours! Including me..." Chu Qianmo pointed at himself with a very charming voice, that was full of To be shy, has a fatal attraction to men. "I have no interest in women who are like snakes and scorpions. You can consider the old guy outside. He has liked you for a long time! I promise you just follow him. You are sure to drink spicy food, and he should love you very much! " "Bai Li!" Chu Qianmo roared out angrily! With her roar, Bai Li felt that the world around him was oppressed. This was the oppression that belonged to the succubus monarch. Although Chu Qianmo came to this world and couldn''t bring all his power, but even so she was invincible in this world! "You say one more word, believe it or not, I will kill the old guy outside now, and then grab all your friends a thousand times, and I will give you incense in front of your grave!" Chu Qianmo is really like a snake and scorpion, Baili swears that she really dares to do this. "Go! Anyway, after doing all this, you will soon come down to reunite with me. When the time comes, everyone will have grievances, grievances, and revenge." But Baili doesn''t like this one! "You..." Chu Qianmo swept away the fire beside Baili, and countless sparks exploded in front of Baili, but they didn''t hurt Baili. "It''s suitable for me to let a demon be buried with me!" "You..." Chu Qianmo was almost crying! She had never seen such a brazen person in her life. "You are not here, you and me. Obviously you haven''t figured out the current situation. Although I am a dying person, I am dead. Do you care about killing my friends? Can I know? But I know that if I die, no one in this world will be able to get the Huntianding! What will happen to the Demon Race without the Huntianding? What will you do? Are you buried with me?" Baili spoke with a smile on his face, but perhaps because he had said too much, Baili coughed, and then some blood foam appeared in his mouth, but Baili didn''t care. From the moment Chu Qianmo appeared, Baili started I know I can''t die if I want to die today. "Bai Li! You are the most dishonest man I have ever seen!" "Thank you! I like this admiration very much, and you can call me a no-pin man in the future!" "You..." Chu Qianmo was crazy! I''m really crazy, I''m like Zhongxing Pengyue wherever I go, but facing Baili, this guy seems to have eaten himself. "What am I? The Demon Race is not qualified to negotiate terms with me! Don''t say it is you today, even if the Demon Emperor is here, you are not qualified!" As the saying goes, the grip of people must be used to the extreme, Bai Li is like that. I took Huntianding and killed the Demon Emperor''s family now, he didn''t necessarily dare to do anything to me. What are you afraid of? "Huntianding will change your life!" "No change! Goodbye!" "I..." Chu Qianmo was crazy! Really crazy! Faced with Baili, she wished to rush to kill Baili now. Yes, she killed him. She drew the blood out of this guy alive and let him die in the most painful way. It was 10,000 times more miserable than now. ! He has to extract his soul and beat him 10,000 times a day, no matter how he begs for mercy, he will never let him go! Its a pity that Chu Qinmo can only think about it in her heart, she wont really fight her life with Baili, because if Baili dies, Bailis soul will not be tortured, she doesnt know, but she must meeting. "Let''s talk about your conditions! All the conditions, as long as you say it, we can talk about it!" "Including letting the Demon Emperor recognize me as godfather?" "you" "Include!" Chu Qianmo gritted his teeth and said these two words, and this time it was Baili''s turn to be surprised! Damn it! What is the secret of Huntianding? Can the Demon King recognize me as a godfather? Can Nima, the Huntian Ding, destroy the world or something? "Forget about his age, I''m afraid of being laughed at when he is taken out!" "I killed you..." Chu Qianmo was mad, really mad! Even the Demon Sovereign was his godson and said such rebellious things himself, but this guy said such incredible reasons. "Come on, I''m lying here, you want to kill me, I want to blink, it''s not a bad guy..." "Bai Li, why bother? Huntianding is absolutely worthless to you. It is just a treasure in your hands. As long as you hand it over, I can find a treasure 10,000 times stronger than it! Power! Treasure! Right! Woman! Everything is at your fingertips!" "But I have a collection addiction... I think Huntianding is very beautiful, I can''t help but collect it!" Ahhhhh! If the eyes can kill people at this time, Bai Li has already been cut 10,000 times! Chu Qianmo has never seen such a person, never! There is simply no progress, and there is not even a chance for negotiation. Brother! I''m here to discuss the terms. Just mention any terms you have. You don''t even mention the terms. This is not a way of negotiation! negotiation? Bai Li had no plans to negotiate with Chu Qianmo at all. Please, everyone is not a fool, what did I do, I know best in my heart, and hand over Hun Tianding? Ha ha! Is this different from suicide? Others will not say for the time being, the Skeleton Lord who was robbed of the Skeleton Nightmare and Chu Qianmo in front of him can kill themselves at least 10,000 times! Do not! It should be 10,000 times per person So it is impossible for Huntianding to take it out, unless one day he can fight the Demon King! Its just that I dont know when. "Bai Li, do you think the Demon Race will kill you after getting Huntianding?" "Look, you said it yourself! No one is a fool, right? Why is it so obvious." "Don''t worry! No! Demons are the most reputable race in the world!" Chu Qianmo promised. "I tell you, I''m actually a virgin!" Chu Qianmo: "???" "Look! You don''t believe it... Then can I believe you?" "What does this have to do with what I said!" "It''s a big deal! I''m a virgin, don''t you understand a virgin, it''s a man who has not experienced the torture of your women!" "I know! That''s not right! You...you smelly rascal..." Chu Qianmo has been driven crazy by Baili. "Oh right, do you have a wife for the Devil Emperor?" "What does this have to do with what we are talking about?" "Of course it''s related! What''s your relationship with the Devil Emperor? Are you that?" Bai Li said, giving Chu Qianmo an expression that you know. "How is it possible! Who do you think I am!" "It''s not that I thought, isn''t everyone doing things like subordinates under the hidden rules? I''m just curious!" "The demons are not as dirty as you think!" "Yes! Each of the demons looks like a skeleton or a dog. If you want that kind of thing to lie on you, you are not disgusting..." Chu Qianmo is speechless! At this moment, she was really speechless. She came to negotiate the matter of Huntianding, but now she was directly substituted into the discussion of private life. This made Chu Qianmo start to wonder, who is going to die? Chapter 1955: Chu Qianmo High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Chu Qinmo has never met someone like Baili, or someone who doesn''t know how to describe it. How to describe Baili? Hob meat? Nothing male? Shameless? Chu Qianmo felt that all these adjectives together were not enough to describe Baili. Moreover, Chu Qianmo didn''t realize that he was directly led astray when he was talking to Bai Li. Just now he was talking about Huntianding. This quickly became a problem in the private life of the Bagua Demon Emperor. And what the **** is this guy saying he is a virgin? The ghost will believe this! "How many wives does the Devil Emperor have?" "Two..." Chu Qianmo answered almost subconsciously, but after she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong! What the hell? Why did you become the problem of how many wives the Demon Sovereign has? How many concubines does the Devil Emperor have to do with you? And why should I answer this guy? "What about you? How many do you have?" Bai Li asked directly regardless of what Chu Qianmo thought in his heart. "I didn''t..." Chu Qinmo answered almost subconsciously. But when she finished saying this, she looked at Chu Qianmo with an expression of your insincereness. Chu Qianmo is a witch, such a witch actually told herself that she did not have any concubine, which is absolutely impossible for Baili to believe. "Is the demons in your eyes so unbearable? Tell you that the demons are not as dirty as you think. You and I are just born in different worlds, and there are differences in beliefs." "I am an atheist! I have no faith!" Chu Qianmo: "..." "Bai Li! I warn you, I am not here today to discuss with you whether you have faith or not! Do you know that your life is running out? If I leave today, you will definitely die!" "Then don''t give it away! Remember to put incense on my grave." Chu Qianmo: "..." Hob meat! This product is pure hob meat, the kind that doesn''t get in. Thinking of the expressions that he didn''t care about when he saw Lord Skeleton before saying that Baili was very difficult, Chu Qianmo knew that he was still too young. If you knew that Bai Li was such a product, you should send the old witch instead of yourself! "Are you really not afraid of death?" Chu Qianmo didn''t believe that there are people in this world who are not afraid of death, especially Baili. Although Chu Qinmo repeatedly promised various benefits, Chu Qinmo knew in his heart that even if a person like Baili did not have the benefits of the Demon Race, as long as he was given time and space to grow, he would one day reach the top. There are too many secrets in his body, so many that even he can''t see it clearly. If nothing else, it is the ring that even the Devil Emperor can''t do anything about. When I first met in Yanzilou, to be honest, Chu Qianmo didn''t put Baili in her eyes. In her opinion, Baili was nothing more than a small ant. But after the actual confrontation, Chu Qianmo knew that he was wrong. Perhaps Baili is still a little ant today, but he has a future that can even surpass himself! Therefore, when Chu Qinmo appeared again, when she talked to Baili, she no longer had the kind of superiority she had before. What she showed was the feeling of talking to people of the same level. "No one is not afraid of death, especially a coward like me. Do you know why I chose to become an archer?" Chu Qianmo shook his head! "Because I am afraid of death! Do you think that if you really have to carry a knife and slash against someone, is the probability of death much higher than that of becoming an archer, and even if you are not hacked to death, you may be hacked! Its good to be an archer...I shoot the enemy from a distance, but I can run away! Isnt it a good idea..." Chu Qianmo just wanted to say something at this time: "Bai Li! What about your morals? Some people think that their profession is a kind of belief, some people think it is a dream, some people are pure love, but Bai Li said he was afraid of death... this Nima... "But I can keep you alive, and what you pay is nothing more than a Hun Tian Ding that is useless to you." "Are you questioning a collector''s love for the collection?" Chu Qianmo: "..." collector? I collect your sister''s house! "What you are worried about will not happen, and the Demon Race will never be against you! This kind of guarantee If you don''t believe me, the Demon King can personally guarantee you, and what I said today represents the Demon King." "Girl, you are wrong, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe your demon king!" Chu Qianmo: "..." Crazy, Chu Qianmo was really crazy. At this time, she felt that Baili might be someone who couldn''t claim to win in her life. If it weren''t for Huntianding, Chu Qianmo vowed that Baili would have died ten thousand times. "In that case, go and die!" Chu Qianmo turned around and left without looking back. Seeing Chu Qinmo leaving angrily, with a smile on Baili''s face, go? joke! Does she really dare to leave? She left without telling her whether she would die, but she must be dead. "Ten...Nine...Eight...Seven..." Baili started counting down from minute to minute. When Baili counted down to four minutes, I saw Chu Qianmo rushing back from outside! "Bali!" Chu Qianmo yelled at Baili, but she couldn''t say anything but a Baili. "Girl, it''s impossible to get what you want right now. I''ve already said that everyone is not a fool!" "Ok...well...you won! You won!" Chu Qianmo was really convinced at this time, and she had no way to win at such a hob meat. And Chu Qianmo informed the Demon Emperor of everything just now during the few minutes he had been out. I thought that the Devil Emperor should be furious It''s better to let yourself cut the white li a thousand times, so Chu Qianmo would definitely accept this task without hesitation. But it''s a pity that Chu Qianmo is too naive. After Chu Qianmo said all this, the Devil Emperor only had a few words. "Bai Li cannot die! Only he can take out Huntianding, so he cannot die!" "No matter what method you use, you must save Baili. If he dies, you don''t have to come back!" Chu Qinmo was also surprised by the Demon Emperors answer. One thing he did not deceive Bai Li was that she also didnt know what Huntianding was used for, but now seeing the Demon Emperors reaction, Chu Qianmo understood. The meaning of Hun Tianding is probably more important than the lives of their eight monarchs combined. Because in Chu Qianmo''s life, even in the darkest moments of the Demon Race, she had never heard of the Demon Race being so caring about anything, and this time because Bai Li and Huntianding would be so! Sometimes Chu Qianmo even wondered, isn''t it because of Huntianding at all, or Baili is the illegitimate son of the Devil? Chapter 1956: Fanghua Stole by Time High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "You won!" Chu Qianmo only had these three words when she came back. She had no choice but to save Baili free of charge. "Then quickly take out the antidote, I''m waiting? And you didn''t cause this cold disease, right?" Bai Li had this kind of suspicion before, but seeing Chu Qianmo''s murderous eyes, Bai Li felt that this possibility was not high, and Chu Qianmo''s actions made Baili realize that it was absolutely impossible. Made by Mozu. Because at the next moment, Chu Qianmo directly waved his hand to cause a black flame to rise around, and when the flame burned, she actually started? Start taking off your clothes? "Hey! What are you doing... Lao Tzu is a decent man... Lao Tzu is a virgin..." Amid Bai Li''s yelling, the black skirt fell to the ground, and the next moment a body that was perfect enough to make people dizzy appeared in front of Bai Li. The cold plague really cannot be eliminated with any pill, maybe there is, but even if Chu Qianmo went to find the pill, Baili probably had his bones rotten! Therefore, Chu Qianmo had only this option, trying to inhale the cold disease from Baili''s body, and his own power was almost endless, and he could naturally resist the cold disease! Chu Qianmo walked naked to Bai inside, the next moment she got into the bed wrapped in Baili, and then there was an expression on Baili''s face that could not tell whether it was speechless or expectant. But just when Bai Li felt that he might be given something by this witch, he found that the witch was not moving! "Is this to let Lao Tzu take the initiative?" Bai Li was also thinking at this time. Is this a bit sorry for Bai Rumeng? But when Bai Li''s heart was extremely tangled, the cold epidemic on his body began to flow into Chu Qianmo''s body from the skin that he had contacted with Chu Qianmo! Feeling the cold plague being sucked away, Bai Li''s face was inexplicably stunned, and the next moment Bai Li realized Nima! It seems to be thinking too much! Although the old man kept saying that he must have **** with men and women to absorb the cold and the like. But obviously Lao Liu didn''t know the power of Chu Qin Mo. Chu Qin Mo didn''t need **** with men and women to absorb the cold, as long as the skin touched each other, it was enough! The cold plague quickly entered Chu Qianmo''s body from Baili, and the contact between the two was less than half a minute. And when Bai Li felt that his body was under his control again, Chu Qianmo did not know when he had already walked out of the bed, and then put the black long skirt on again. "Is this done?" A trace of regret showed on Bai Li''s face. At this time, if Lao Liu was here, he would definitely say hehe! the man! "Bali! Remember, we are not finished!" Chu Qinmo glanced at Baili, who was still lying in the bed. Although nothing happened between the two today, the contact this time was the most intimate contact! And in Chu Qianmo''s past life, there has never been a man who could have such close contact with her. "Don''t make it look like I didn''t pay, OK, and please, I am the victim." Bai Li''s shameless look made Chu Qianmo want to swallow it at this moment! "Instead of thinking about the messy things here, let''s look at yourself. Although I can absorb your cold, but I can''t change your body that has become aging by the cold. No accident, even if you are free from illness. Yes, time will not be too much! Cherish your last time!" Chu Qianmo spoke again, with disdain and threats in his tone? "Really? I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste and like the old man!" Bai Li didn''t care about his changes! And this sentence almost made Chu Qianmo run wild again! "I''m never ending with you!" Chu Qianmo roared, Suizhou waved her arm to retract the black flame, and at the same time the whole person turned into a black shadow and disappeared! Chu Qianmo is gone! She should have almost been **** to death tonight, I guess it will take a long time for her to heal her injured little heart. After Chu Qianmo left, all the black flames disappeared. When the flames disappeared, the cold wind blew in again from outside, making Bai Li, who had just resumed his control of his body, felt bursts of cold. But looking at the surroundings, all the remains of the corpses left in the surroundings have been burned out by the black flames. This was also done by Chu Qianmo. Although she left with curses, she was obviously afraid that Baili would be infected by the cold again, so she did all this. "I rely on... you guys have all taken off your clothes! You... you are simply not human..." Lao Liu rushed in from the outside, and when he saw Bai Li half-sit up naked from the bed, he seemed to understand What the same. You know, just now, he personally said that only the **** between men and women can be released, but the moment of effort has been restored in vain. As long as you are not a fool, you know what happened. "Nothing happened!" Baili gave an expression of what you were thinking. "Fart! You are a three-year-old baby when I am? Nothing happened! Baili, Baili! You are just a beast! Alas! A good girl like the Qianmo girl, I wonder if she was deceived by lard , How could I fall in love with you! And I got here..." Lao Liu looked sad. "Fuck your uncle... she''s a good girl? Didn''t you see the flames just now? If I were not here, your bones would have been burned!" Bai Li is really speechless about the old Liu, this old guy really wants a woman to die! "What black flame? I didn''t see it..." Lao Liu didn''t bother to say anything to him. What if I saw it? What if I didn''t? "But... you are finished so soon? You..." Lao Liu said and looked at Bai Li''s lower body This look instantly made Bai Li feel that his man''s dignity was provoked. . "Lao Liu, what are your eyes? Lao Tzu is so young and fierce! Do you think Lao Tzu can''t do it?" A man can''t say no, let alone others say that he can''t! Facing Lao Liu''s eyes, he broke out on the spot. But after Bai Li said this, Lao Liu spoke: "Young man? Ha ha! You are so big, you see for yourself, you are now older than Lao Tzu!" After talking about it, Lao Liu didn''t know where to get a bronze mirror, and then threw it directly into Baili''s hand. Bai Li took the bronze mirror and looked into the bronze mirror with the light of the fire that had just been re-made by the old Liu. When he saw himself in the bronze mirror, Bai Li''s face showed a trace of confusion and surprise. . At this moment, my hair is pale, and this paleness is the kind of old treasure, the skin on my face has become loose, and I can even see some age spots! At this moment, I look like an old man in his seventies or eighties who is already dying...years have stolen the beauty of decades of Baili in a short period of time... Chapter 1957: The taste of aging High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The strongest force in this world is time. And no one in this world can fight against time! Of course, this time does not refer to the power of time of Le Zheng, nor the power of time of the Yemei clan. It''s invisible time! No one can fight against this invisible time, immortality is a ridiculous term in Baili''s eyes. The Titans claim to have unlimited lifespan, but can they be immortal? In the ruthless years, they did leave a glorious fortune, but they are part of history after all, and they cannot fight against time. One day they will be forgotten, and they will eventually fall under the knife of time. One member. In the past, Bai Li had no idea of ??time, but nowadays, looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Bai Li suddenly realized that his old self turned out to be like this. Bai Li has wondered how many times he will be like when he grows old? Maybe I will be full of children, and when I grow old, I will hug my grandson or even my great-grandson and enjoy the whole life like an ordinary person. Maybe when I get old, I am lonely and helpless, and I can only end up lonely in some deep mountain and old forest. But Bai Li never thought that this day would come so soon. Lao Liu seemed to have also noticed Bai Li''s change. At this time, he was concentrating on making a fire while he was on the side, not daring to talk to Bai Liduo. "Old Liu! Are you afraid of death?" Regarding Bai Li''s inexplicable question, Lao Liu nodded and shook his head! "No one is not afraid of death, but everyone will die! I am so old, there is nothing else I can''t see through." "Can you really see through?" Lao Liu did not answer, because no one would answer this question. Because young people can never understand the mentality of old people. It''s like when many of us were young, why do we live at such an old age, what''s the point of being alive when we are in our 90s and can''t even eat, and even a step becomes a problem? Bai Li once thought about it this way, but when the years really stole his own time silently, Bai Li found that his mood had changed, and living a life suddenly became an indelible mark in Bai Li''s heart. "Birth, old age, sickness and death cannot be changed since ancient times, and you don''t need to be too sad." Lao Liu didn''t know how to persuade Bai Li. After all, anyone who has been stolen for so many years can''t be persuaded by a single sentence. Baili was lying in the quilt wrapped in a quilt. Baili found that even now he felt cold when he was wrapped in a thick quilt. Once I was a little hotter, I couldn''t stand it. Seeing an elderly person who was still wrapped in rice dumplings at the same temperature, I always felt whether it was so exaggerated or cold. But today Baili knows, it will really be cold...not because of the temperature, but because of the physique. What was stolen was not only time, but also his own physique. Although he lost all his strength, Bai Li''s physique was at least a normal and younger physique. But now? I have become a dead old man, touched the skin on his arms and legs, and it doesn''t feel smooth anymore, but it feels like touching the bark of an old tree. Being old... used to be such a distant word for himself, but when oldness suddenly came, Bai Li found that he still couldn''t accept all this calmly. "Birth, old age, sickness and death?" Bai Li said in the words of birth, old age, sickness and death, but it revealed more helplessness. "Lao Bai, get a good night''s sleep." Lao Liu didn''t continue to call Bai Li Gouzi, but changed his name to Lao Bai. Because it doesnt matter what Bailis name is at this moment, let alone an outsider, even if Song Xian is standing here at this time, he will definitely not recognize Baili. There is no need for Baili like Cang Laocheng to hide anything. Even if he tells others his identity, who would believe that the infinite arrow will become like this? Wrapped in the quilt, Bai Li didn''t know how he fell asleep, but he slept very poorly that night. Even after he fell asleep, the dream kept playing in his mind. All sorts of past events seem to have followed at this time, making Bai Li feel surprisingly tired when he woke up the next day. What''s more ridiculous is that Bai Li discovered that when he woke up, Lao Liu was still asleep. This feeling made Bai Li feel that time is really ruthless. Whenever he was awakened from sleep by Lao Liu, Bai Li was very dissatisfied. He also repeatedly warned Lao Liu that only more sleep can ensure his energy. But Lao Liu told himself that he was older and didn''t feel that much anymore! Bai Li always expressed disdain for this! Nima''s sleep has something to do with her age? But today, when I woke up and saw that Lao Liu was still asleep, Bai Li knew that he was wrong... I crawled out of the bed with difficulty and put on clothes. The original clothes became a little loose on my body, because my muscles had shrunk a lot, my body collapsed, so I put on It seems very strange. But the same cold caused Bai Li to shiver, so he could only put the quilt on his body. But the quilt that could be easily carried with one hand in the past is now draped on him, but Bai Li has a sense of oppression as if he is carrying a mountain on his back. Is his physique already so bad? Some walked hard to the door, and when Bai Li pushed the door open, the snow outside did not know when it stopped! The sun fell from the sky and shone in the silver-clad city, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Baili has been to Selangor I have been to Tianbei Road, once rampant in the snowy world, but Baili has never been able to quietly watch the snowflakes falling from the sky like today. . "Why don''t you sleep more." Lao Liu didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because he was awakened by Bai Li. Because Lao Liu knew that suddenly experiencing such a big change would be a huge blow to Bai Li, and he didn''t want to stimulate Bai Li at this time. "As you said, people feel too few when they grow old!" Bai Li didn''t look back. Seeing the sun shining on the snow in this early morning, it seemed that the world was full of vitality, but what about himself? "I''ll get something to eat..." Lao Liu sighed and started to rekindle the bonfire, found some clean snow and put it in the iron pan, then carefully broke the frozen buns and threw them into the pan. Here, boil a pot of steamed batter porridge. Baili never looked back from start to finish. He stood in front of the door, stretched out his hand to look at the sunlight shining on his palm, and looked at the sunlight in his palm, as if he could hold it by shaking hands, but the sunlight is invisible. It cant be held in the hand, just like time stolen... Chapter 1958: 2 spin? Dragon and Phoenix among people? High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Although Lao Liu boasted how good his craftsmanship is, this steamed bun porridge that doesn''t even have a bit of salt is definitely not delicious. Holding the coarse porcelain bowl in his hand, Baili felt a little overwhelmed after drinking a small bowl of steamed congee. "Let''s go, Lao Bai, it''s time to get on the road." Lao Liu rarely quarreled with Bai Li today, because he could see that there was sadness and helplessness in Bai Li''s eyes. However, Lao Liu also understands that a young man suddenly becomes an old man. In Lao Liu''s view, such a blow can still maintain such indifference. This alone is already very extraordinary. "Let''s go!" Baili habitually walked to the edge of the carriage and wanted to continue driving, but Lao Liu took the whip first, and motioned to let Baili go behind. "When have you been so kind-hearted?" "I''m afraid that you''ll have to prepare a coffin for you to bury you in trouble!" Lao Liu gave Baili a white eye and raised his horse whip, and the carriage began to drive outside the city. This Jinci City has now become a dead city. I don''t know how many lives have been taken away by a cold epidemic. But there is no way. The lethality of the cold epidemic is too great, and there is no way to deal with it. You can only wait for the cold epidemic to gradually dissipate after the spring flowers bloom next year. But even so, it would be difficult for someone to return to Jincicheng, which was originally not good. Perhaps after this incident, this place will be completely forgotten. Although the snow stopped and the sun came out, the road was not easy to walk. Some of the snow before it froze into ice at night. Nowadays, when the official road carriages and carriages are running on it, you can hear the sound of clicking, and from time to time Will slip. Fortunately, Lao Liu''s driving skills are still very good, at least so far no overturning has happened. "How far are we from Qingtian City?" Bai Li didn''t have much idea of ??distance. "It''s halfway there, but there are no big cities on the road. We can only find some towns to rest, and are you sure you don''t need to see the doctor?" Although Lao Liu was stingy, he persuaded Baili to see the doctor since he got on the bus. But Bai Li knew better than anyone that the doctor couldn''t solve his own problems. The cold plague stole his time and made himself old, and coupled with his already weak body after being sealed with spiritual power, the combination of various reasons made himself look extremely weak now. But there is no way, no matter how good the medicinal material is, it doesn''t make much sense to me. Of course, the carriage speed cannot be fast on such a road. It was not until mid-afternoon that the carriage finally saw a town. But what surprised Baili and Lao Liu was that the town was more prosperous than expected. Just entering the town of Baili, they found that the town was full of people and young people. "The two are from other places. Although it is winter now, this time of the year is the busiest time in Hefeng Town." Baili and Lao Liu found a fairly clean shop and asked. The shop Xiaoer started to introduce. "Hefeng Town is named after the Hefeng School. Although Hefeng School is not a big school, many people still come to apprentice teachers every year. This is when young people come to apprentice teachers." Dian Xiaoer said that Hefengzong Baili had no impression. After all, Qingzhou is so big, it is naturally impossible for Baili to know anything about Qingzhou. Moreover, the Hefeng Sect is too small, and it is estimated to be at the bottom of Qingzhou, almost the same as the Haoran Sect back then. But Xiaozong also has a way to survive. For example, in Hefengzong, they will recruit disciples a long time in advance. Of course, the standards for recruiting disciples are much lower. Therefore, many people will come to apprentice every year, and most of those who come to apprentice are mediocre. People, knowing that they can''t enter those big sects, can only enter the small sects like Hefeng sect and the next best thing. Not every warrior dreams of reaching the peak. In the Apocalypse dynasty, warriors have the highest status. Even if these young people cannot have too high a cultivation base, as long as they can study in Hefengzong for one or two years, they will return to their place in the future. I can also find myself a good position. The small sect of Hefengzong is different from Qingyunmen. Dazong has big rules. Unless the disciples of Dazong get the permission of the teacher, they will be teachers for almost their entire lives. However, Xiaozong felt somewhat similar to a school martial arts hall. Generally speaking, he still had to collect money to accept disciples, and these disciples would leave after studying in the clan for three to five years. Although you can''t learn real things, it''s enough to feed your family. Of course, this is only for general qualifications, if the qualifications are slightly better, you can get started. It''s just that this method doesn''t apply to every sect. For example, Haoran Sect does not work, because there are other large sects beside Haoran Sect, and these large sects will not allow Haoran Sect to use this method. Just as Baili and Lao Liu were chatting with Dian Xiaoer, a group of bluffing young people walked in from outside. "Brother Zhang is really a dragon and phoenix among people. There were two spins in this test. This time I am afraid that I can become the core disciple of the Hefengzong. I will have to take care of him in the future!" "Yes! You didn''t look at the elder who was testing at the time, and the excited eyes after seeing Brother Zhang''s two spins!" "Brother Zhang is out of his head this time!" A group of young people are desperately complimenting a young man in the middle, and this person should be their brother Zhang. The speechless color on their face, two spins? Can Nima and Xuan become a core disciple? Is there any reason for this? But thinking about Baili will understand, what is Xiaozong? Xiaozong wants resources without resources, and he wants disciples without disciples. Liangxuan may appear to Baili to be no different from an idiot but if Liangxuan is placed in a general sect, it will be different. After all, not everyone is born with spin. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, the vast majority of people don''t have spin at all, and those who can have spin can all become Taoist level martial artists. And if you have two spins, if you work hard enough, you have a chance to become Xiafei level. Of course, you can only step into Xiafei at most. If you want to go further, there is no chance. Xiafei, perhaps for Baili, this level is no different from Ant, but above the huge Kyushu, Xiafei is already the upper level, and Xiafei is already the dream of many people. Therefore, it is reasonable for this young man to get so many praises. While Baili was thinking about this, the young people walked over here and saw Baili and Lao Liu sitting at the table. They frowned at the same time, and then they saw the middle Brother Zhang looked at Xiaoer in the shop and said, "Don''t you want to do it anymore? Didn''t you know that Brother Zhang has always been sitting at this table? How dare to sit for others? Do you know that Brother Zhang will become a disciple of the Hefeng Sect in the future! Do you want to close the door..." Chapter 1959: Cheng Dakai High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "I don''t think you want to do it anymore! This table has always been for Brother Zhang, but today you dare to let others sit! Don''t you know that Brother Zhang will soon become a disciple of the Hefeng Sect?" The young man who opened his mouth looked like a standard dogleg type, but the shop Xiaoer was also frightened by his scolding. You know, this group of young people is not something he can afford. It is the so-called poor, civilized and rich martial arts. Few families who can practice martial arts are poor. Otherwise, they can''t even keep up with nutrition and practice ass? Therefore, most of the families who came to the Hefengzong to apprentice still had some surplus money. Especially this brother Zhang, the shop second knew that his name was Zhang Hebei, and his father was a well-known wealthy businessman around him, but no one thought that his fathers pig-like genes would give birth to his two-spinned guy, which made many people love him. Secretly sigh that God is unfair. The news that Zhang Hebei entered Hefengzong and became the core disciple of Hefengzong also shocked many people. Because of the good business in the store, the other tables are already full, only this one was originally left for Zhang Hebei. However, Xiaoer in the shop saw that Lao Liu and Baili were old, and because of the care for the elderly, he let them sit down. Originally thinking about letting them go for a while, he never expected this picture of He Bei to come back today. It was so early, and I asked directly about this table as soon as I spoke. The shop Xiaoer was frightened, and the shopkeeper over there also saw the situation here, and hurried towards this side at this time. "Young Master Zhang... Young Master Zhang... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! This matter is a small ill-considered matter! While the shopkeeper apologized to Zhang Hebei, he gestured with his eyes to Xiao Er to let Bai Li and Lao Liu leave. Seeing this scene, Bai Li didn''t bother to care about a few bastards, and planned to get up and leave, but when Bai Li was about to stand up, a dog-legged beside Zhang Hebei spoke. "Two old things! Get out of here, why? Waiting for us to throw you out?" As soon as this person uttered these words, Bai Li immediately became angry! You are paralyzed! When did Laozi get so good? Give you a face? Laozi and Lao Liu seem to be older than your grandfather, don''t you even understand the most basic respect for the elderly? Bai Li glared at them and slowly said, "Really? You threw me out for a look! The core disciple of the Hefeng Sect? Haha! Even the Sect Master of the Hefeng Sect must abide by the law! " Bai Li brought out the law at this time, but when Bai Li said these words, he saw the little boys all burst into laughter. "Hahahaha! Law! Old thing! You are so stupid, right!" The little boys leaned forward and closed with a smile, and the shopkeeper quickly leaned forward. "The two old people should leave quickly...you...you..." the shopkeeper said, winking at Baili. Outsiders dont know Baili, but the shopkeeper knows the law? This thing is actually only useful to civilians. This picture of He Bei''s family is a rich man and is in collusion with the official family. Some people even say that Zhang Hebei''s father still knows the people of Qingyunmen. This time Zhang Hebei''s entry into Fengzong is just a transition, and he will become a disciple of Qingyunmen in the future. This is because Baili didn''t know. If Baili knew about this, let alone this Hebei, it is estimated that even the Qingyunmen disciple related to Zhang Hebei''s father would be expelled from the division! What good things can Qingyunmen disciples who are together with this kind of miscellaneous things be? Of course, it is impossible for people like Zhang Hebei''s father to know the core disciples of the real Qingyunmen, and even the inner disciples might not even know them. It is estimated that if they know a few outer disciples, they don''t know their surnames! "Old stuff! Get out quickly, or I will discount your legs today and let you climb out!" A few doglegs made a gesture and came up. Seeing this scene, a murderous intent flashed in Bai Li''s eyes, but Lao Liu immediately came out from behind. "Everyone... we are old and our legs are inconvenient. Please don''t take offense, don''t take offense......" Lao Liu said, pulling Baili to leave, but when Baili sighed and was about to leave, he suddenly heard a voice. "Zhang Hebei! Do you still have humanity? You never let go of these two old people at such an age!" The voice came from a table not far away, speaking of a young man in a gray robe. The young man stood up while patted the table, pointing to Zhang Hebei''s face full of anger. "Oh! Who am I? It turns out that it''s Cheng Dakai, this stinky and sour!" "Damn! Cheng Dakai, are you looking for death?" "Dare to talk to Brother Zhang like this, you are tired of living!" "Cheng Dakai, what do you think you are! Yixuan is just a good start. Now Brother Zhang is the core disciple of Liangxuan! When you see the core disciple, don''t hurry up and bow down!" Several people were immediately angry when they saw the young man who had spoken to defend them, and they could see that there should be some contradictions between them. Cheng Dakai is a native of Hefeng Town. His father is an **** teacher. He learned a lot of martial arts from his father since he was a child. Unfortunately, Cheng Dakai''s father is a wild way. He knows that his son cannot learn anything true from him. . And he didn''t want his son to be a dartist like himself. What''s more, Cheng Dakai knows that his son is actually a genius. He knows almost all martial arts. It''s a pity that Cheng Dakai has some inherent flaws. He only has one spin, so that Cheng Dakai''s father took Cheng Dakai to many decent sects. , But no one was willing to accept him. The reason is very simple. It is the pinnacle of the Dao when you spin to death. No sect is willing to accept a disciple who only has the pinnacle of the Dao in the future. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a disciple. In desperation, Cheng Dakai can only return to Hefeng Town. Now that he has passed the Hefengzong test, he is about to become a disciple of Hefengzong. Cheng Dakai knows that Hefengzong is not a big sect I may not have any future here. , But his aptitude is too bad, and it is impossible for other denominations to have their own. Today, Cheng Dakai was very depressed drinking here, but he did not expect to see Zhang Hebei leading a group of people to bully others. Cheng Dakai has followed his father since he was a child. His father is the kind of enthusiastic person. He learned how to help him when he was young. But today he couldn''t help seeing Zhang Hebei bullying two old people. "Cheng Dakai, go away if you don''t want to die! Otherwise, I will let you survive in Hefengzong in the future!" Zhang Hebei looked at Cheng Dakai with a disdainful look. He is a core disciple, what is Cheng Dakai this time? Is it worthy to say five and six to yourself? If you change to an ordinary person, you may choose to give up in the future, but Cheng Dakai will not! At this moment, Cheng Dakai walked up directly! Cheng Dakai, who stood opposite Zhang Hebei, did not give in the slightest! "Damn! This kid is looking for death! Beat me to death!" Zhang Hebei was immediately angry when he saw Cheng Dakai dared to despise him so much, and when he gave the order, the surrounding dogs immediately picked up the guy and rushed towards Cheng Dakai. Go up... Chapter 1960: Give you 1 good fortune High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading A group of dog-legs copying the bench, and the sticks holding the sticks, instantly surrounded Cheng Dakai in the middle. Then one by one, he greeted Cheng Dakai without mercy. Although these little guys are just getting started, they have also practiced after all, and most people really don''t care about it. It is a pity that Cheng Dakai is not an ordinary person. Facing the siege, Cheng Dakai grabbed a bench next to him and fought back while parrying. After all, he learned martial arts from his father since he was a child. Cheng Dakai is a genius in martial arts. . In a flash, Cheng Dakai brought down four or five people, and Zhang Hebei was a little panicked when he watched Cheng Dakai knocked down his dog legs and then came towards him. Although he has two spins, those two spins are now empty. His martial arts are not even as good as the dog legs around him. How dare he challenge the fierce Cheng Dakai at this time! "You...you Cheng Dakai, you... Oh, you Cheng Dakai! You are dying! I tell you, we''re never finished with this thing. If you don''t let your family break down, I am not a human being!" Zhang Hebei left a harsh word and then left in embarrassment. But when Zhang Hebei left, a group of people in the store looked at Cheng Dakai with a hint of pity. No one thought Zhang Hebei''s words were simple and ruthless. Zhang Hebei''s father has an extraordinary status, and Cheng Dakai still wants to enter the Hefengzong with Zhang Hebei. Zhang Hebei''s status is definitely not comparable to Cheng Dakai''s, and there will be no good results in the future. Moreover, Zhang Hebei''s well-known Jiaxian will be reported. Now his son has been cleaned up by Cheng Dakai, his father will definitely take action. However, Cheng Dakai''s father was just a small dartist, facing the Zhang family, let alone resisting, I am afraid that he would not even have the qualifications to hit a rock with a pebble. So in the eyes of many people, Cheng Dakai today is simply looking for death. Is it really worth it to do this kind of thing for two old people who don''t know him at all? worth it! At least it seems worthwhile in Cheng Da''s eyes. His father taught Cheng Dakai since he was a child, what is meant by "Xing Xia" and what is meant by "unfairness". If Cheng Dakai really does nothing today, this is not Cheng Dakai. As for the consequences? Cheng Dakai didn''t think about it, but Cheng Dakai didn''t believe that He Bei could really kill his family. "Two old people, it''s okay! You guys keep sitting!" Cheng Dakai walked to this side and spoke to Bai Li and Lao Liu before turning around and planning to leave. After all, he provoked Zhang Hebei today because he wanted to go home with his father. Just to mention, even if the Zhang family wouldn''t force them to ruin their family, it would definitely be difficult, so let the old man prepare in advance. But just as Cheng Dakai turned around to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Your name is Cheng Dakai?" Hearing this voice, Cheng Da turned his head and saw that it was one of the two old men who had just opened the mouth. "Yes...Yes! Is there anything wrong with the old man?" "Who did you learn martial arts from?" Bai Li moved towards Cheng Da and waved to Cheng Da to come and sit down. Cheng Dakai hesitated for a moment, and finally walked to the table and sat down. "Learned from my dad, my dad is a dart master!" "Your martial arts is very solid!" Although Bai Li has no spiritual power, but his eyes are still there, Cheng Da''s sense of stability between each move is not like a young man at all. Bai Li started to be curious when he heard that Cheng Dakai''s father was just an **** teacher, because Bai Li didn''t think that a common logo could teach that kind of martial arts. "Then you have other masters?" "No...My father was very talented in martial arts since he was a child, and I can draw inferences about everything he taught..." Cheng Dakai was a little embarrassed when he said this, but soon his eyes fell: "Unfortunate... Unfortunately, I only have one spin, even if my talent is good, its useless." Cheng Dakai planned to leave after he finished speaking, but before he got up, he listened to Bai Li on the opposite side: "Who said that! You must be incapable of turning around? The person who said this would not have much accomplishment himself." If Bai Li''s words were replaced by someone else''s words, it would be estimated that he would be pierced into the backbone on the spot, because the person who said this was a strong dharmakaya of the year, and he was definitely the strongest of the Wutian Dynasty. However, Bai Li uses no ability to describe it, but thinking about it carefully, compared with Bai Li, he is indeed incompetent... "Cheng Dakai, today you provoke the surname Zhang for us, I am afraid your family is not having a good time!" Of course, Bai Li could see that Cheng Dakai had some worry in his eyes just now. "Don''t worry, the two old people, my father still has some popularity, and he didn''t dare to do too much if he wanted to come to the Zhang family!" Cheng Dakai''s words were just comforting himself. My father knows best what''s going on, and his father''s connections are nothing compared to the Zhang family. "Well, in that case, I can only thank you today, but thank you for nothing! I will give you something!" Bai Li was about to tear off a piece of fabric from his own clothes. Seeing this action, Lao Liu was speechless...because this was not the first time he saw this. In his opinion, Bai Li was fooling others. But Baili still tore, only this time it took a lot of effort to tear it off. After tearing off the piece of cloth, Bai Li bit his fingertips, wrote a white character on it with blood, and then sent the cloth to Cheng Dakai, who was bewildered. "If you really encounter a problem that can''t be solved, take it to Qingyunmen. I have a friend with the surname Song there, and he will help you solve it." After Bai Li finished speaking, he handed the cloth to Cheng Dakai. Cheng Dakai looked dumbfounded! Qingyunmen? Song''s friend? To be honest, Cheng Dakai doesnt believe itWhat is Qingyunmen? That is the most noble place in Qingzhou, but if you look at the Baili in front of you, no matter what you wear or anything else, you can''t see anything surprising. How could such a person be related to Qingyunmen? However, out of respect for the elderly, Cheng Dakai still accepted the cloth handed over by Baili, then gave a fist to Baili and Lao Liu, turned and left! After seeing Cheng Dakai leave, Lao Liu gave a blank look and said, "Do you really have relatives in Qingyunmen?" "It''s true!" "I believe you have ghosts! Are you a kid?" "believe it or not!" "Lao Bai...you...you...oh..." Lao Liu said with a sigh. Of course he didn''t believe that Baili had relatives in Qingyunmen, so he felt that Baili was just swaying away. So in the eyes of Lao Liu, Bai Lis behavior is not authentic. The child just helped you, and you deceived them when you turned around. What is it that is not authentic? Chapter 1961: Catastrophe is imminent High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Lao Liu thought Bai Li was a liar, and Cheng Dakai thought so too. Just kidding, where is Qingyunmen? The Qingyun Sect in the past was in decline, but it was long ago. The Qingyun Sect with Baili has long returned to the ranks of the nine sects, and even now the outside world says that the Qingyun gate is so powerful that it disdains the nine sects, otherwise Bai Li would not shout out those three nos. It can be said that even if the Qingyun Gate in Baili claims to be the first in the world, no one will stand up and have any objections! Not to mention other places in Kyushu, at least in Qingzhou, Qingyunmen is absolute supreme, and no sect in Qingyunmen dares to say one more word. I heard that Wanhezong almost fought with Yunjingzong last month because Wanhezong seemed to have seized a small vein of Yunjingzong. Wanhezong is a famous sect in Qingzhou, and Yunjingzong, even if he has the courage, would never dare to fight Wanhezong. Finally, the Sect Master of Yunjingzong ran to Qingyunmen and asked Qingyunmen to be the master. The reason is simple. Qingyunmen is the leader of Qingzhou. All of our sects are under your management. Now that I have been bullied by others, it makes sense to call my children a parent. And Qingyunmen''s reaction also let the entire Qingzhou once again see the Qingyunmen means. With a piece of order, Wan Hezong honestly rolled back to his area, and Yunjingzong''s mineral vein was returned. Although this may be a trivial matter, everyone understands that before they know it, Qingyunmen has absolute control over the entire Qingzhou. So today''s Qingyunmen is definitely a dream paradise for any Qingzhou martial artist. You know that Baili ransacked the nine sects and ten major families before, and robbed thousands of secrets. Now it is said that Qingyunmen is no better than Tianqi Academy. Some people believe in Dian Ge Cha. But also because of this, the strictness of Qingyunmen''s recruitment of disciples has also reached its peak, not only in terms of qualifications, but also in strict control of various qualities. Because Bai Li said that if you have poor talent, you can make up for it with hard work. How can you make up for poor character? Therefore, to be able to enter the Qingyun Gate not only must have an extraordinary talent, but also an excellent reputation. After each disciple enters the Qingyunmen, a corresponding Qingyunmen disciple will go to the place where the disciple is to investigate the past character of the disciple. Whether it is filial piety or humility, all aspects will be investigated in the most detailed manner. It is said that a genius went to Qingyunmen before, but just because the investigation found that this person was not filial, he was directly expelled from the division. Be good! That''s a genius of Qixuan! Which sect of such a genius is not crying and asking for it? But Bai Li said that if a person doesn''t even know how to be filial to his parents, do you expect him to respect his teacher? And after the disciple was expelled from the teacher''s door, no sect in Qingzhou even dared to accept him. Just ask the disciple who was expelled from Qingyun Sect, who would have the courage to accept it. Even in the end, this person had to go to other states, but the result was the same, all the denominations after learning about his past chose to refuse. A seven spin can only be reduced to waste in the end, this is the Qingyunmen, not only heavy, but also moral. To be honest, Cheng Dakai has never dared to expect himself to become a Qingyunmen disciple. What kind of talent is he? As soon as he turned, it seemed to Cheng Dakai that going to Qingyunmen by himself was nothing more than a shame. But now that old man gave himself a piece of cloth written in white and said he could go to Qingyunmen for help? Of course Cheng Dakai didn''t believe it, but out of courtesy, Cheng Dakai put away the cloth. When he returned home, Cheng Dakai saw his father beating his waist in the yard. Cheng Dakai knew that although his father had martial arts, but he did not have spiritual power, so his father''s martial arts were just hard work, and such hard work hurts himself the most. The number of injuries his father has suffered over the past so many years may even he himself. Can''t remember. "Come back!" Seeing Cheng Dakai walk into the house, there was a slight smile on Cheng Dakai''s face, because his son entered the Hefeng Sect. Although the Hefeng Sect is not a big one, his son has at least become a true Hefeng Sect disciple. As long as you learn that spiritual power cultivation method, you will naturally be a hundred times stronger than yourself in the future. But Father Cheng found that his son''s face was a little cramped. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Father Cheng knows his son best, and his son''s personality is the same as his own in daily life. How is this today? Facing his father, Cheng Dakai naturally did not hide anything, and directly told about the conflict with Zhang Hebei today. Originally, Cheng Dakai thought that this was just a feast between himself and Zhang Hebei and it would not be a major event, but as Cheng Dakai finished speaking, his face became a little ugly. "Hey... Shi Ye... Fate... Da Kai, you quickly pack your things, go to the Hefengzong today, and never go home again! The Zhang family still dare not move you in the sect!" Cheng Dakai was immediately confused when Cheng''s father said this! He didn''t understand why his father would say such words. But Cheng Dakai was too young. The Zhang family is notoriously domineering in Hefeng Town, and Zhang Hebeis father is even more famous as a sinister villain. The Zhang family also has its own dart team, but the dart team that Cheng''s father belongs to has always followed him. It was a big holiday, but the Zhang family had never found a reason to clean up. As soon as this incident happened today, Cheng''s father understood that the Zhang family would definitely use this as an excuse. In this way, not only would his dart team be hit, but he would also be difficult. But Father Cheng didnt dare to delay his childs future. At this time, he just wanted his son to go to Hefengzong The son passed the test. It stands to reason that he is already a disciple of Hefengzong, but Hefengzong gave some to his disciples. Time can go home and explain to your parents. At this time, in Cheng Fu''s opinion, as long as his son went to Hefengzong, he would naturally be safe. After all, although the Zhang family had the strength, compared with Hefengzong, the difference was still too great. No matter how weak the Hefeng sect is, it is also a sect. Even if a rich landlord has power, it is impossible to challenge a sect. But when he heard his father''s words, Cheng Dakai showed a wry smile: "Father... that Zhang Hebei has two spins. I am afraid he is about to become a core disciple. Even if I go to Hefengzong, I am afraid I will not have a good life..." When Cheng Da spoke these words, Cheng''s father felt that his eyes were black, and he never expected such a result! And just as Cheng Dakai went up to support his father, the courtyard gate of the house was suddenly kicked open! When the courtyard door was opened, people in Zhang Hebei''s costumes were seen walking in from the door surrounded by Zhang Hebei. Cheng Dakai was not surprised to see this scene, but what surprised Cheng Dakai was that he followed Zhang. Behind He Bei is actually a member of the Changwei Dart Team where his father is... Chapter 1962: Naive Cheng Dakai High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Zhang Hebei at this time looked like a proud cock. He looked at Cheng Da and opened his father and son''s eyes with infinite contempt! Humph! What is Cheng Dakai and his son? Dare to fight our Zhang family? This time, they must die without a place to bury them! In the past, Cheng''s father had the Changwei dart team, and the Zhang family was not very good at dealing with Cheng Dakai and his son, but he never expected that Zhang Hebei would become the core disciple of the Hefeng Sect this time. The Zhang family is already strong, and everyone knows Zhang. My family is full of interest in the Changwei Dart Team. Even more than once proposed to let the Changwei Darts team join the Zhang family. And this time Zhang Hebei became the core disciple of the Hefeng Sect and became the last straw to crush the camel. The Changwei Escorts are not fools. They know very well that if they don''t agree to join the Zhang family again this time, after Zhang Hebei rises in the future, it is estimated that the Changwei Escorts will be completely finished. So in the end, the Changwei Escort team chose to compromise and chose to join the Zhang family. Suddenly joining Zhang''s Changwei dart team made Zhang Hebei extremely excited. In his opinion, he could justifiably kill Cheng Dakai! Zhang Hebei''s gaze swept across Cheng Dakai''s face, his gaze was full of disdain as if he was looking at a beggar, and finally his gaze fell on Cheng''s father. "Cheng Xiangdong! Your matter has happened!" When Zhang Hebei said this, Cheng Dakai and his son were all taken aback. "I don''t understand Zhang Gongzi''s words, what can I do if Cheng Xiangdong is sitting still?" "Huh! Still stiff here! Someone in your dart team reported that you stole the property from the dart team last time. Now you need to take you back to cooperate with the investigation!" As soon as Zhang Hebei''s words were spoken, the married father and son''s eyes were red, but they weren''t looking at Zhang Hebei. Of course they knew that the Zhang family was a despicable villain, but they didn''t expect that it was not Zhang who stabbed the knife in the back. He Bei is a member of the Changwei Dart Team. At this moment, all the members of the Changwei Escorts team who followed Zhang Hebei bowed their heads. They are also comrades with Cheng Xiangdong, but now they have to slander Cheng Xiangdong for so many years of comrades, how could they raise their heads one by one. Come. But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now the Changwei Dart Team has been merged into the Zhang family. They also have wives and children, and they have to live, so they have no choice. "You...you..." Father Cheng was trembling with anger at this moment. He had thought that the Zhang family would use various means to persecute him, but he never expected that in the end he would be betrayed by his comrades-in-arms. "Grab Cheng Xiangdong for me!" Zhang Hebei gave an order, and a crowd of families swarmed around Cheng''s father and son. Of course, Cheng Dakai couldn''t watch his father being arrested, because he knew very well that once his father was arrested into the Zhang family, he would definitely be beaten into a move, and he would definitely die in the Zhang family. "I see who dares!" Cheng Dakai tried to protect his father, but he was caught from behind by his father before he could make a move. Cheng Dakai looked back and saw Cheng''s father''s gaze and shaking his head. "Dakai, they are waiting for you to do it! Don''t be fooled! Dad is gone, you are good, you will get ahead in the future, and you must live well..." As soon as Cheng Xiangdong said these words, Cheng Da opened his eyes red! "No! Dad! I won''t let them take you away!" "If you do it today, you will decide here for your father today!" Cheng Xiangdong knows the nature of his son. It is impossible for his son to stand on the sidelines. Even the son of an outsider will help, let alone his father. However, Cheng Xiangdong is also a character who travels south and north. He is more knowledgeable than Cheng Dakai and understands people''s feelings better. Therefore, he is very clear that what Zhang Hebei wants to appear here today is to force Cheng Da to start. As long as Cheng Da opened his hands, the people around him would inevitably besiege Cheng Dakai. Then there would be no eyes on the sword. Even if Cheng Dakai was really killed, it would be fine. After all, Zhang Hebei did not do anything from the beginning to the end. The few servants didn''t care about the Zhang family at all. So Cheng''s father did not allow his son to have an accident. In his opinion, his son only has the chance to stand out if he bears the humiliation! "Father..." Cheng Dakai knelt down in front of Cheng Xiangdong with a thump. "Live well, be a dignified person, remember, don''t learn from those treachery villains!" Cheng Xiangdong said and scanned the audience sharply. Now, none of the old brothers dare to look at him! "Master Zhang, I don''t know what you are talking about. Since I need my old Cheng to cooperate with the investigation, then my cooperation is, my son always made no mistakes!" The root of Zhang Hebei that Cheng Xiangdong asked about is itchy! His goal today was to kill Cheng''s father and son, but he didn''t expect Cheng Xiangdong to see his thoughts at a glance, saying that he would not let his son do anything, which made him lose the opportunity to kill Cheng Dakai! "Bring this old thing back to me!" Zhang Hebei gave an order, and many family members rushed forward and took Cheng Xiangdong down. Cheng Da wanted to move, but when he saw his father''s eyes, he finally knelt on the ground with his teeth and turned towards The direction the father was taken away kept kowtow! "Cheng Dakai! Your kid is lucky today! Outstanding? Haha! Dreaming! I can''t take care of you here today, and I will let you survive in the Hefeng Sect in the future! Let''s go!" Zhang Hebei gave an order, and many of the Zhang family members all left! Only Cheng Dakai looked at the empty home with despair! My mother died early, and I was dragged by my father with **** and **** when I was a childMy father was both a father and a mother. He paid too much for himself, but he never expected to end up in the end. This result. Could it be that I was wrong? Cheng Dakai asked himself, but Cheng Dakai knew he was not wrong! When the road sees injustice and draws a knife to help, this is what my father taught me. If I stand on the sidelines today, my father will really not forgive himself. Therefore, Cheng Dakai does not regret it, and does not regret that he has caused this great disaster because of two unrelated people. ! "No! You can''t watch your father have an accident!" Cheng Dakai knew that his father still had many friends. At this moment, he got up from the ground and rushed out of the house to find those close friends of those fathers. In Cheng Dakai''s view, his father was outrageous and made a lot of friends. When his father had an accident, they would definitely help his father, and as long as a few people were willing to come out and help his father to say a few words, maybe his father would be fine. If Bai Li was here at this time, he would definitely say that this child is too naive! People! This kid doesn''t understand people''s hearts at all! Cheng Dakai really doesn''t understand people''s hearts. What he can do now is to ask his father''s former friends, hoping that they can help himself and his father... Chapter 1963: Desperate heart High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "Get out!" Cheng Dakai didn''t know how many times he was kicked out! When I came to my fathers former friend with hope, some of them went behind closed doors, and some of them seemed enthusiastic, but as long as they asked, their expressions changed immediately. There are also some people who violate yang and yin. But none of them really wanted to save his father. Is this his father''s friend? Is this the person who calls out his uncles and uncles on weekdays? Cheng Dakai understood the heart for the first time. In fact, what Cheng Dakai doesn''t understand is that these people can''t be blamed entirely. Cheng Xiangdongs accident is not a secret in Hefeng Town, but it is the Zhang Family that is the key to controlling all this! What kind of power is the Zhang family in Hefeng Town, and Cheng Dakai naively thought that someone would come out to fight the Zhang family? He didn''t understand that those people didn''t stand up because they also had family members. At this time, anyone who dared to speak for Cheng Xiangdong would use the same method against Cheng Xiangdong in the future. So everyone chose to shut up! In the cold wind, Cheng Da drove along the road, his face was full of self-deprecation, and his heart was full of despair! He even wanted to rush into Zhang''s house and hack Zhang Hebei to death. But he remembered the last words of his father. "Live well..." To live well, my father didn''t even know how he could live well without him! "Damn, you are tired of living!" A carriage came out from the side, Cheng Dakai almost ran into it, so scared that the coachman drew Cheng Dakai out with a whip, scared in a cold sweat. And Cheng Dakai, who was knocked to the ground, was lying on the icy ground, looking at the mocking eyes around him, his eyes were full of despair and helplessness. "Huh..." The cold wind blew by Cheng Dakai''s side. At some unknown time, the rag with white characters appeared in front of him. When a person is desperate, anything can be a life-saving straw. Looking at the piece of cloth at this moment, Cheng Dakai seems to see the last hope. The old man told himself, if there is any trouble, go to Qingyunmen! Cheng Dakai grabbed the rag that was almost blown away, and then ignored the pain of being bruised, and rushed directly towards the city. Soon, Cheng Dakai came to the center of the city. There was the Qingyunmen office in Hefeng Town. There seemed to be two Qingyunmen disciples inside, but they might be disciples from the outer door. But Cheng Dakai didn''t care so much at this time, so he rushed in! "Who! Dare to trespass into Qingyun Gate!" Cheng Dakai was stopped by the guard just as soon as he rushed to the door. Although it is not the Qingyun Mountain Range, Baili said that the place where the three characters Qingyunmen are hung is the territory of Qingyunmen. Anyone who breaks through the Qingyunmen is treated the same as the Qingyunmen. That''s why there is that sentence. "Two adults, I am a disciple of Hefengzong, I want to see the adults of Qingyunmen!" Cheng Dakai said, took out a disciple of Hefengzong from his arms. This is Cheng Dakai''s identity card after passing the test. The two guards didn''t believe Cheng Dakai''s self-proclaimed He Fengzong disciple, but they believed that disciple had convinced them. After all, forging this and that was seeking a dead end. "What''s the matter with you?" The two didn''t understand why the disciples of Hefengzong came to Qingyunmen''s office? "I..." Cheng Da opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say! But he gritted his teeth and spoke: "Two adults, this matter is of great importance. I have to meet the Qingyunmen masters to speak." When Cheng Dakai said so, the two guards also had suspicion on their faces, but perhaps because of the disciple Ling, one person eventually went in to report. After a while, the person came out, and then nodded to the other person to indicate that he could go in! "Go in, there is an adult from Qingyunmen inside, don''t run into an adult!" When he was instructed to enter, Cheng Da was so happy that he was so excited that he got up from the ground and rushed in without even thanking the two of them. Walking all the way to the innermost, Cheng Dakai saw a man in the inner hall sitting in the Qingyunmen disciple''s clothes. This man looked like he was in his thirties, and he was wearing the outer disciple''s clothes. This small Hefeng town does not need inner disciples to sit in the town. "Hefeng Sect disciple Cheng Dakai pays respects to the lord!" After Cheng Dakai knelt and saluted, the Qingyunmen disciple just nodded slightly to signal him to get up and speak. "My lord... please save my father... please save my father!" Cheng Da opened his mouth and saw that Qingyunmen disciple frowned! Save your father? What the **** is this? "My lord! This...this...this is for you, save my father!" Cheng Dakai said that he had already sent the rag to this person, but when he saw the rag, the person''s first reaction was to frown on his face. It was disgusting, because the rag looked dirty to him. As for the white character written on it, he didn''t even know it! "Remove! What! What nonsense!" The Qingyunmen disciple opened Cheng Dakai''s hand holding the rag. Cheng Da was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly spoke again: "Yes... it was given to me by an old man. He said that he has a relative named Song in Qingyunmen. As long as this thing is given to Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen can help me..." "Nonsense!" Qingyunmen disciples even refused to listen to Cheng Dakai''s words and were immediately angry! what! Let Qingyunmen help with a piece of rag? Is this really taking Qingyunmen to open? "Come on! Throw this kid out for me! When I am Qingyunmen where is it! If you are young, you will not be held accountable this time, if there is another time, discount your legs!" This Qingyunmen disciple was furious, and Cheng Dakai sat down on the ground when he heard this, his face was full of despair! The two guards came up and threw Cheng Dakai together with the piece of rag. In the cold wind, Cheng Dakai looked at the rag with white characters on his face full of mockery of being deceived! "I kindly saved you... because of this family''s destruction, but you lied to me... lied to me..." Cheng Dakai''s fist hit the ground fiercely, and blood flowed down the ground through his fingers. A lot of people gathered around at this time, pointing towards Cheng Dakai, and finally a kind old man walked up. Cheng Dakai knew this old man This is the old man next door to them. At this time, when he saw old man Ma, he cried out with a wow, and then hugged him and cried. "Dakai, don''t cry, don''t cry! What the **** is going on..." The old man Ma is also an enthusiastic person, so he asked. After Cheng Dakai explained the cause and effect, Mr. Ma was also silent! Zhang family, no one in Hefeng Town can provoke them, and Old Man Ma is not qualified. "Liar... are all liars... I kindly saved them, but they are liars..." Cheng Dakai kept repeating at this time. When the old man heard this, he shook his head helplessly and then said: "What the **** did the two old men tell you? Tell me." "He told me that as long as he took this piece of cloth and went to Qingyunmen, no matter what I asked, Qingyunmen would definitely help me! But just now I was..." Cheng Dakai said more and more aggrieved. But when the old man heard this, he frowned and said: "My child, you will go back with me first, I have something to tell you..." Chapter 1964: God line Old man Ma is an old household in Hefeng Town, let alone Cheng Dakai, even if Cheng Xiangdong grew up with him. Although they are neighbors, they are not much different from relatives. Since the accident in the Cheng family began, the old man Ma sighed every day. The power of the Zhang family in Hefeng Town was so great that he couldn''t provoke him. Now looking at Cheng Dakai who was crying into tears, the old man tremblingly pulled Cheng Dakai from the ground, and under the guidance of a group of people, he pulled Cheng Dakai home. In the eyes of many people, Mr. Mas actions like this are simply causing trouble for his family. After all, the Cheng family provokes the Zhang family, and the Zhang family will definitely not let the process go. This is from the past of Cheng Xiangdongs friends. It can be seen. And now that the old man Ma was in contact with Cheng Dakai in such a full view, the ghost knew whether the Zhang family would clean up with their old Ma family. But Old Man Ma didn''t care about this. In his opinion, he was already very old and life and death were not so important. Without going home, Cheng Dakai followed Mr. Ma back to Ma''s house. "Child, let''s talk about what''s going on!" After all, Mr. Ma has lived a lifetime, and at this time he still wants to give Cheng Da an idea. Cheng Dakai didn''t conceal anything, and talked about the causes and consequences of the incident. After Grandpa Ma listened to it for a long time without speaking, Cheng Da opened his eyes to Grandpa Ma, wanting to see what the master said. At this time, the old man Ma was holding the rag in his hand, looking at the crooked white letter written on it, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Old Man Ma shook his head and said: "No, you should think about it carefully. You saved them. They have no reason to lie to you. They just leave, and the cloth should not be given to you." After all, old man Ma is still more experienced than Cheng Dakai. There are people in this world who will avenge revenge, but it is usually an afterthought. Cheng Da rescued the two old people. Normally, it is impossible to deceive Cheng Dakai on the spot, so he thinks this. It doesn''t make sense. "But Grandpa Ma, I''ve already gone to Qingyunmen, and they just threw it out." Cheng Dakai didn''t believe it, but facts speak louder than words. However, Cheng Da opened his words and said, the old man said: "Are you sure you went to Qingyunmen?" "Yes...Yes..." After Cheng Dakai finished saying yes, he felt something was wrong, and then he heard Old Man Ma speak: "Hefeng Town is just a small town, and the Qingyunmen disciples who sit here are simply outer disciples. They Don''t say it''s a Qingyunmen disciple, I guess I haven''t even entered Qingyunmen, so if you go there, it''s nothing!" "If my guess is correct, that person should have not lied to you. Given his age, there may be a nephew in the Qingyun Sect, and if I guess it is correct, it may be an inner disciple of the Qingyun Sect!" When the old man Ma said that, Cheng Da opened his eyes suddenly. You must know that if there were really Qingyunmen inner disciples to come forward at this time, even if they were giving the Zhang family 10,000 courage, the Zhang family would definitely not dare to change. Not to mention the Zhang family. Even if you are an outer disciple of the Qingyun Sect, even He Fengzong will have to pay tribute to him at intervals. If there are really Qingyunmen inner disciples who arrive, it is estimated that the Sect Master He Fengzong will have to go out in person. Ying, if this piece of cloth can really allow a Qingyunmen inner disciple to come forward for him, then there is no doubt that father must have saved it! But soon the light in Cheng Da''s eyes dimmed, because he knew very well that Qingyun Gate was too far away. Even if he rushed to Qingyun Gate non-stop, it would take at least three to five days for the current road conditions. , After this time, even if this piece of cloth is real, when he comes back, maybe his father has been tortured to death by the Zhang family. At that time, even if the Zhang family has been punished, but the father is no longer there, what is the point? Mr. Ma was so shrewd, at this moment he seemed to understand what Cheng Dakai was thinking. He did not speak, stood up on the spot, walked to the head of his bed, first rolled up his bedding, and then there was a small lattice under the mat. The old man opened the lattice carefully, and a red sandalwood appeared in the lattice. Small box. Taking out the small box, there was a slight nostalgia in Old Man Ma''s eyes, and finally he took the box in front of Cheng Dakai, and then slowly opened it. When the box was opened, a piece of yellow talisman paper appeared in the box! Looking at this talisman, Cheng Dakai was a little inexplicable, but the old man Ma spoke up. "When I was young, I once rescued a warrior. It was given to me by him. This object is called a magic talisman. It is said that as long as this object is crushed, people can easily run for thousands of miles in a day, but I dont Know if this is true or not!" When the old man Ma said that, Cheng Dakai was shocked. Is this talisman so powerful? Can make an ordinary person travel thousands of miles in a day! This guy is amazing! And this kind of treasure Ma was willing to give it to himself. Cheng Dakai understood for a while. Ma was betting that the rags in his hand were really useful, betting that he could invite people from Qingyunmen. But using such a treasure to help yourself bet on this one, in Cheng Dakai''s view, is already a huge bet. "Puff..." Cheng Dakai directly knelt down in front of Old Man Ma: "Grandpa Ma! If he can rescue his father this time, Dakai will be a cow and a horse for you!" "Okay boy, you grew up as I watched you grow up. It''s no different from my grandson. Grandpa who can help you still has to help! Pick it up quickly and see if it''s really useful. Go if it''s useful!" Mr. Ma was also a bold person He delivered the talisman to Cheng Dakai without saying a word. If it were other times, Cheng Dakai would not have taken such a thing, but his father was at stake, and Cheng Dakai knew this was his last chance! Only by rushing to Qingyunmen tonight and really being able to invite people from Qingyunmen to take action can he save his father''s life. And this magic talisman must be taken anyway. Cheng Dakai had already made up his mind, no matter whether this talisman is true or not, he must treat his father like his own grandfather in this life. After receiving the magic talisman, Cheng Dakai tore up the talisman paper under the confession of the old man. When the talisman paper was torn apart, an aura burst out, and the aura instantly entered Cheng Dakai''s spin, and a spirit power filled Cheng Dakai Throughout his whole body, Cheng Dakai felt as light as a swallow as if he could fly! "Really useful!" "Go, kid! Take this cloth, if it''s useless, remember not to come back!" Mr. Ma''s words made Cheng Dakai understand that if this piece of cloth really couldn''t save his father, then he came back just waiting for the Zhang family to slowly find a reason to clean him up. But Cheng Dakai knew that he was at the end of the road, and he could only bet that this piece of rag could really change his fate for him! "Master, I''m leaving!" Cheng Dakai didn''t say a word. At this time, under the blessing of the magic talisman, he walked like flying and rushed out with a whistling sound and finally disappeared. The old man Ma looked at the disappearing Cheng Dakai and sighed helplessly, because even he didn''t know if that piece of cloth could really change his fate! If Cheng Dakai does not return, then the Zhang family may pass the anger on him, but the old man Ma is not afraid, he is now alone in his family, life and death have long been bearish... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1965: rag The cold wind was like a knife, and Cheng Dakai''s clothes were not thick. The cold wind hit his face, making Cheng Dakai''s face completely cold. But Cheng Da couldn''t take care of that much, he ran in the direction of Qingyunmen at the fastest speed. This magical talisman is actually not a treasure. It is just a person at the level of Master Cheng Da Kaima that seems to be powerful. To put it bluntly, this thing is just a small object that has sealed some spiritual power, and it is not in the eyes of a true practitioner. , But this became Cheng Dakai''s last hope of saving his life. The hand was numb with cold, but even so, Cheng Dakai refused to let go of the rag in his hand because this was the hope of saving his father. All the way to the direction of Qingyunmen, the surrounding scenery flew towards the back like flying, this speed made Cheng Dakai understand that he should arrive at Qingyunmen in the middle of the night! But thinking of Cheng Dakai here is a bit embarrassed, this time he goes to Qingyunmen by himself, will the adults of Qingyunmen meet him? Will you let yourself wait until tomorrow? If that''s the case, father will be more dangerous if he has more time. But Cheng Dakai had no choice, he could only rush to Qingyunmen in the fastest time. At midnight, the Qingyun Mountain Range finally appeared in front of Cheng Dakai''s eyes. When Cheng Dakai came to the Qingyun Mountain Range, the gloomy sky suddenly snowed again. Cheng Dakai saw the Qingyun Gate built on the top of the mountain! The towering palace-like building, the superb workmanship built on the top of the mountain almost made Cheng Dakai look at it! Cheng Dakai also dreamed of becoming a disciple of Qingyunmen, but today he really saw the majestic Qingyunmen, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of inferiority in his heart. But Cheng Dakai couldn''t stop! He must speed up. Following the Qingyun Mountain Range, Cheng Dakai rushed in the direction of Qingyun Gate. The heavy snow dyed Cheng Dakai''s whole body white, and Cheng Dakai finally saw the white jade carved gate of Qingyun Gate standing in front of him! Looking at the white jade carved gate, Cheng Dakai was stunned! Is this the Qingyun Gate? This is the most famous Qingyunmen in the world, the pride of Qingzhou, and the sect where Arrow Demon Baili is located! The home of the man who dared to wrestle with the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Perhaps because of all the Qingyunmen''s infection, Cheng Dakai suddenly felt a little excited at this time! "Who is here!" Just as Cheng Dakai was watching the mountain gate, a silhouette of a figure suddenly appeared in the sky! Xia Guang Wandao, this person walks in the wind and snow! Seeing this scene Cheng Dakai was completely stunned! Oh my God! Is this the Qingyun Gate? Even the disciples guarding the mountain gate are Xia Fei? You must know that in the entire Hefeng Sect, only the master is in the realm of Xiafei. Generally, it is not that the elders are the hall masters who enter the Dao. And this Qingyunmen, the Shoushan disciples are all Xia Fei? This is stipulated by Baili! A sect mountain gate is a face, and the general sect Shoushan disciple will not be too strong, but Bai Li requires that Xiafei must be present whenever the Shoushan disciple is present, so as to ensure that anything is notified to the sect at the first time. Therefore, the Moriyama disciple of Qingyunmen is definitely the highest. At this moment, the glow had fallen in front of Cheng Dakai in the blink of an eye. Cheng Dakai looked around. Standing in front of him was a young man in his early twenties. Cheng Dakai was shocked again when he saw this scene! So young? Xiafei is so young? This was something Cheng Dakai couldn''t even imagine. "I...I..." For the first time facing a big person like Xiafei, Cheng Dakai was frightened. "Who are you! Qingyunmen here, if the one who came to apprentice is not the day of accepting disciples, you will come again on the day of accepting disciples." The guardian Xiafei disciple sees that Cheng Dakai''s cultivation level is not high, and it is definitely impossible to come to find fault when he is young. Yes, it would be a joke for such a person to come to Qingyunmen to find fault. So I think he should come to apprentice, but Qingyunmen''s apprenticeship requirements are very strict, not all the time, so his tone is not too harsh, but relatively gentle. This is what Baili asked. The big sect must have a big dignity, and any Shoushan disciple, whether it is to a sect master or to ordinary people, you must show no humbleness, no arrogance, no surprises in honor, instead of ridicule when you see the weak, and compliment when you see the strong. In Qingyun Sect, even if an old farmer is bullied, it is still possible to be abolished and expelled from the division. Not only you are Xiafei, but ordinary disciples are treated equally. Even if you are the Dharmakaya! If you violated the gate rules at Qingyunmen, it was a direct fight back! The Law Bodies in other sects are the sky, but in Qingyun Gate, there is a white li on it, and Xia Fei''s Law Bodies must be honest, not even a fart. Dharmakaya? Baili didn''t remember how many of the law bodies of Baili killed! "The villain didn''t come to apprentice!" Cheng Dakai organized the language for a long time, and finally finally spoke. When he heard that Cheng Dakai was not here to apprentice, Xiafei''s disciple was taken aback. What is it for those who are not here to apprentice? "The villain... the villain is here to find someone!" "Looking for someone? That''s the case, but it''s already at night now. To find someone, let''s wait for the day tomorrow. Tomorrow I will arrange for a disciple to inform you." Disciple Xia Fei speaks mildly, because the disciples in his sect also have relatives Maybe this is the relative of a certain brother or brother, and it can be regarded as a family member of Qingyunmen, but the door has rules. , It is not allowed to enter at night to find someone, only during the day. "But...but..." Cheng Dakai spoke, and Xiafei disciple took over, "But I''m worried that I don''t have a place to live? It doesn''t matter, you can go to the house over there to rest, where everything is available." Qingyunmen has prepared a lot of houses for some ordinary people, because they are afraid that some people will be frozen to death in such bad weather, which can be said to be very heartwarming. But Cheng Dakai was obviously not for this. At this time Cheng Dakai looked at the gentle-speaking disciple Xia Fei, his heart admired Qingyunmen even more. You know, the Sect Master of the Hefeng Sect, Xia Fei, hugged before going out. Hearing that anyone who blocked his way might be beaten to vomit blood, not to mention ordinary people stepping forward to speak, but now facing this Xia Fei, Like the neighbor''s eldest brother, this made Cheng Dakai once again feel that Qingyunmen is extraordinary. This is the real big sect, this is the overlord who really controls Qingzhou! Not only domineering, but also gentle and very gentle. "Sir...I...I am...I..." Cheng Dakai didn''t know how to speak for a long time. Finally he gritted his teeth and sent the rags in his hand to this Xiafei disciple and said: "My lord! Someone! He gave me this piece of cloth, and he said let me come to Qingyunmen. He said that he has a relative who looks like Song in Qingyunmen. As long as I send this cloth, Qingyunmen can help me! My father is now in the Jedi. I can''t wait, please help me." Cheng Dakai said that he had already sent the rags up, and when he heard Cheng Dakai''s words, Xiafei disciple was taken aback, and then took the rags suspiciously, and when he saw this scene, Cheng Da became even more happier. ... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1966: News from Baili The name of Xiafei''s disciple was Liu Lang. At this time, Liu Lang turned out to be rags. The cloth was very ordinary and dirty, but Liu Lang didn''t care about the dirt on it. Instead, he brought the rags to his eyes. "Did you ask what is that person''s name?" Liu Lang was the first time he encountered this kind of thing, so he asked while watching. "The villain didn''t ask..." "Then do you know the name of the relative named Song?" Liu Lang spoke again, and Cheng Dakai shook his head again. There are many disciples in Qingyunmen with the surname Song. How to find them if they only have last names and no names? "This is a bit troublesome! There are many disciples of Qingyunmen surnamed Song, I am afraid you will be disappointed!" Liu Lang said this, and Cheng Dakai suddenly felt desperate. Sure enough to be cheated? I knew it was so! How could a sect such as Qingyunmen help itself because of a piece of rag? There was a look of despair in Cheng Dakai''s eyes. He knew that his trip was a waste of time. Even on the way, he knew that there might be no hope, but he came. This was his last hope, but Liu Lang''s words made He realized that his last hope was shattered. But when Cheng Dakai''s thoughts were lost, Liu Lang suddenly turned the cloth over, and the white character appeared in front of Liu Lang in an instant! Seeing the crooked white character, Liu Lang was shocked! White! No one cares about this word in other places, but the first thing everyone thinks of when they see this word in Qingyunmen is Baili! Because Baili is everything in Qingyunmen! At this moment Liu Lang''s heart suddenly thought! White! White is written on the cloth, and relatives surnamed Song...could it be... Liu Lang didn''t know Baili''s notes, but anything in Qingyunmen Baili, even something that might be involved, was the most important thing, so Liu Lang didn''t dare to slack in any moment. "Let me ask you, what is the person who gave you this thing?" "It looks like... it looks like 70 or 80 years old..." "Seventy or 80 years old?" Hearing this Liu Lang frowned slightly, Bai Li rarely changed his appearance, but it was not impossible. The cultivation level reached the level of Bai Li, and his appearance changed only in a moment. "Then what characteristics does this person have, such as temperament?" "Benevolence?" Cheng Dakai recalled after hearing these two words: "There seems to be nothing special, but his eyes are very scary! It seems to be eating people!" Cheng Dakai said this and Liu Lang immediately understood! A person''s appearance can be changed, but the expression in his eyes cannot be changed. No matter what Baili becomes, his sharp eyes like an eagle cannot be changed! "Little guy, this matter is very important, I dare not call the shots, you are waiting here, and wait for me to report!" Liu Lang didn''t dare to have any delay, he took the rag and headed towards the main peak, leaving Cheng Dakai standing there with a dazed expression. what''s the situation? This rag is still important? What does it mean? Cheng Dakai didn''t know but Liu Lang had already reached the position of the main peak. At this time, the lights on the main peak are not too much, but the lights are still on in the master''s room. Song Xianchu took over the Qingyunmen although he had participated in the governance of the Qingyunmen a lot before, but being the chief is not the same as being the suzerain. Sometimes the chief doesn''t need to decide in person, but the sect master has to decide everything. So these days Song Xian comes to rest late every day, just dealing with sect affairs. When Liu Lang came to the door, several guards'' disciples looked at Liu Lang and joked: "Senior Brother Liu, I remember today but you guarded the mountain. Why did you run up? If the lord and the elder see you, they will be punished. of!" "Go and go! Thought I was as lazy as you little rascals! Quickly step aside, I have something important to report to the master." The two dared not stop them when they heard important things, and quickly stepped aside, Liu Lang walked into the master''s room. In the study, Song Xian was thinking about something with a letter, but he still knew when Liu Lang came in. Now that Song Xian has stepped into the Law Body, Fa Nian moved around and even a mosquito could not escape. Of course Liu Lang came in and he knew it. "What''s wrong, Liu Lang!" "Return to the Sect Master..." Liu Lang didn''t talk nonsense. Knowing that Song Xian''s time was tight, he quickly reported the situation outside to Song Xian. "Rags? Show me!" Song Xian waved to Liu Lang as he said, and then the rags flew into Song Xian''s hands out of thin air. Seeing this hand, Liu Lang was very envious, and he didn''t know when he would have the strength of the Sect Master. As for Bai Li''s strength, Liu Lang had never thought about it, because what Bai Li represented in the Apocalypse Dynasty was the ultimate. Starting with the rag, Song Xian also discovered that it was a very ordinary piece of cloth, but he did not pay attention to the cloth itself. Soon he turned over the cloth and saw the white characters on it! When the word came into view, Song Xian was shocked! Then his complexion changed a lot! Others don''t know Baili''s characters, but Song Xian must know! This character must have been written by Baili himself, and it was written in blood. Could something happen to Baili? Others don''t know Bai Li''s recent situation, but Song Xian knows. Now that Bai Li has lost his cultivation base, it is possible that Bai Li is in danger. "Quick! Bring up the person who sent this thing! No...no, I''ll go down myself!" Song Xian''s reaction made Liu Lang understand instantly! There is no doubt that this piece of cloth came from Bai Li, because only Bai Li can make the Sect Master have such a fierce reaction! How noble the suzerain is, he went there in person, so you can see it. Before the Qingyun Mountain Gate, Cheng Dakai stood in the wind and snow. Although Liu Lang took the cloth, Cheng Da was still anxious while he was happy. Because he doesn''t know if his cloth is useful, but Cheng Dakai feels in his heart that maybe he is just comforting himselfMaybe he will be disappointed this time. But thinking of his father''s current situation, Cheng Da was happy and full of despair. Do you really want to watch his father die? Did you do something wrong? Is it wrong to draw a knife to help when you see an injustice? But why is no one in this world willing to decide for themselves? why? The actions of his father''s so-called friends made Cheng Da happy and even desperate. And this trip to Qingyunmen was also Cheng Dakai''s last hope. If he couldn''t get results here, Cheng Dakai knew that this was basically a sentence of death for himself. Thinking of this, tears appeared in Cheng Dakai''s eyes again. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he has not yet reached the emotional point! Even Cheng Dakai could not face the life and death of his father calmly. And just when Cheng Dakai was full of despair, just above the Qingyunmen mountain peak, a blue light illuminates the entire world like a sunrise in the east, and even the dark clouds gathered in the sky are torn to pieces! The blue light flickered, and a figure walked on the light. His appearance was like a mountain falling from the sky, giving Cheng Dakai a feeling that he might be oppressed to death! Seeing the shadow of the man who fell from the sky, Cheng Dakai was stunned. There is no doubt that this person must be extraordinary, and his cultivation must be above that of Xiafei, so what cultivation is he? What''s your identity? Cheng Dakai dare not think about it! And just when Cheng Dakai was stunned, Liu Lang, who was with Song Xian, said: "Cheng Dakai, this is our Qingyunmen Sect Master!" When Liu Lang said a word, Cheng Dakai felt that his legs were soft! What? Qingyunmen Sect Master! This is the legendary Song Hyun? The legendary Qingyun, your lord, the most powerful person in Qingzhou besides Baili? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1967: Apprentice Qingyunmen Liu Lang''s words directly scared Cheng Dakai into a fool! Song Hyun! This name represents the master of the Blue Cloud Gate, one of the few strong men in the world today, yet such a strong man is standing in front of him? Cheng Dakai even wondered if he was dreaming. He actually saw the Sect Master of Qingyun Gate? What a noble person this is, Cheng Dakai never thought that he could meet Song Xian before that. On the side of Hefeng Town, the Sect Master of Hefeng Sect, even many people in Hefeng Town, would not be able to see him for a lifetime, and the Sect Master of Qingyunmen, that is probably something that the people of Hefeng Town would not even dare to dream of. But today Cheng Dakai never dreamed that Song Xian would walk in front of him personally. Cheng Dakai was full of spirits, and he understood in an instant, that piece of cloth! It must be because of that cloth! A relative surnamed Song? At this moment, Cheng Dakai suddenly had an illusion. Could it be said that the relative named Song was Song Xian? Just when Cheng Dakai looked dazed, Song Xian said: "Little guy, where did you come from this piece of cloth, tell me more about it." Song Xian''s face showed a bit of anxiety. After all, this matter is about Bai Li, so Song Xian couldn''t help but be nervous. "Yes...Yes..." Cheng Dakai explained all the things that happened to Bai Li, and Liu Lang smiled beside him when he heard all this, because in his opinion, the old man should have been transformed by Bai Li. Into. But Song Xian didn''t show any smile, because he was one of the few people who knew Baili''s situation. Bai Li has lost all his strength, and wants to step into the world to find everything he has lost in the way of an ordinary person. Song Xian knew that Bai Li was old not because of his transfiguration, but because he might have begun to grow old quickly for some special reason. Thinking of this, Song Xian suddenly had an urge to pick Baili back to Qingyunmen and heal him. But Song Xian did not do this, because Song Xian knew Bai Li too well. He was a man who chose the path and had to finish walking even if he was kneeling. Even if he finds him by himself at this time, Bai Li will never do it unless he is strong. May come back. And use strong dialogue? No one in the entire Qingyun Gate had such courage and courage. So Song Xian could only sigh helplessly in the bottom of his heart. Bai Li had his own way to go. The past countless catastrophes had come, and this time Song Xian could only believe that Bai Li could go. come. Turning his head to look at Cheng Dakai, who was beginning to pump, who was nervous, Song Xian''s eyes showed admiration. There is no doubt that to be able to get Bai Li to take out that piece of cloth is not enough to save Bai Li''s life. What Bai Li values ??more is Cheng Dakai''s character. Bai Li has said countless times that it is not terrible to have no talent, and what is terrible is that there is talent but no virtue. No talent can rely on hard work. Bai Li has clearly told every Qingyunmen disciple that there has never been a different path in this world. Even if there is no gas, there is no way to go, so talent is just laziness. The excuse that people are unwilling to work hard. At that time, the whole world thought that Song Xian could not enter the realm of the Dharmakaya in this life, but with Bai Lis help, Song Xian broke the shackles of the Dharmakaya and became the first in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty to step into the Dharma body with seven spins. Musha. Since seven spins are possible, then there is no doubt that six spins can also enter the dharmakaya, and five spins are equally possible. Even Baili believes that even if you only have one spin, there is no problem, even if you dont even have one spin, you can choose other spins. road. Therefore, talent is not the basis for restricting a person, it is important to have the heart to break through the shackles. There is no doubt that Cheng Dakai fits Bai Li''s ideas. Although Cheng Dakai only has two spins, he has excellent qualities, which is why Bai Li sent this piece of cloth. It''s up to you whether you can catch it or not. Perhaps from a certain level, Cheng Dakai still needs to thank Zhang Hebei. If there is no persecution by Zhang Hebei, then after returning home, Cheng Dakai might find a place to put the piece of cloth and dont know when it will be packed one day. Just lost it. Then Cheng Dakai would enter the Hefeng Sect, and he could only be an ordinary Hefeng Sect disciple for his entire life. But the moment Zhang Hebei stepped into Cheng''s family, Cheng Dakai''s fate changed. When he arrived at Qingyunmen, all his fate was different. "Are you willing to be my Qingyunmen disciple?" Song Xian looked at Cheng Dakai and said slowly. When Song Xian said this, Cheng Dakai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears. Song Xian asked if he wanted to become a disciple of Qingyunmen? Cheng Dakai couldn''t believe what he heard was true. What qualifications do you have to become a Qingyunmen disciple? To be honest, Cheng Dakai''s heart is somewhat inferior. He only has Yixuan. What qualifications does Yixuan have to become a Qingyunmen disciple? "Are you willing to be my Qingyunmen disciple?" Song Xian said again. If Cheng Dakai hadn''t heard Song Xian''s words before, then he never doubted his ears this time. "I... Am I qualified?" Cheng Dakai still had a trace of inferiority. At this time, he didn''t even dare to look up at Song Xian''s eyes. "Hahaha! Qualifications? Baili once said that there is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid that there is no way out, only people who give up halfway!" Song Xian looked at Cheng Dakai and slowly raised his head. Obviously these words had caused him a great impact Cheng Dakai always felt that the more powerful the sect, the more talented the disciples. That''s right, his talent is only worth staying in the humble little sect of Hefeng Sect, but today he has the opportunity to become a Qingyunmen disciple? "But your current strength is too weak. If you really want to, you have to start with an outside disciple..." Song Xian said, this is not discriminating against Cheng Dakai. It''s because Cheng Da''s foundation is really too weak. If he really enters the inner door, how can he learn if he can''t even keep up? The outer gate of Qingyunmen is not an ordinary outer gate. There are two types of disciples in the outer gate of Qingyunmen: those who can go up the mountain and those who can''t. For example, the two in Hefeng Town can''t go up the mountain, but those who can go up the mountain. He is really the outer disciple of Qingyunmen. Cheng Dakai was not disappointed when he heard the words "Outer Disciple", on the contrary, he became more excited. The rumors about the outer sect of Qingyunmen are no secret in Kyushu. The outside world says that the outer disciples of Qingyunmen are even more paid than the inner disciples of other sects, and they can learn much more. At Qingyunmen, as long as you are on the mountain, the difference between outer disciples and inner disciples is very small. It is not because you have good talents that you will enter the inner door. If you have poor talents, you will enter the outer door. On the contrary, at Qingyunmen there may be an eight twist The super genius also needs to start from the outer door, because the foundation is not enough to keep up with the footsteps of the inner disciples. Only by laying a good foundation at the outer door can they go higher and fly further. "Puff..." Cheng Dakai knelt down in front of Song Xian, and then bowed his discipleship toward Song Xian! From this moment on, Cheng Dakai knew that his destiny had changed, and he became a true Qingyunmen disciple... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1968: 1 positive chariot Some people say that life faces countless multiple choice questions, and each choice will determine their own different destiny. This is vividly reflected in Cheng Dakai''s body. Faced with Zhang Hebei of the Zhang family, almost everyone chose to be silent at the time, but Cheng Dakai stood up. To be honest, under that situation, most people thought Cheng Dakai was a stupid fork! What is your Cheng Dakai? You are also worthy of Zhang Hebei''s affairs? You are looking for death! What''s more, did Cheng Dakai even start with Zhang Gongzi? Sure enough, everyone soon heard about Cheng Dakai''s father being taken away. At that moment, most people looked at Cheng Dakai''s expressions numb, and even in many people''s eyes, Cheng Dakai was asking for hardship. I don''t know when people''s hearts suddenly began to become distorted. It was clearly Zhang Hebei who was the bad guy, but everyone thought that Cheng Da was wrong. Perhaps this was the reason why Baili sent the white cloth. Bai Li wants to use this way to tell these people with twisted hearts that as long as there is sunshine in their hearts, there will be no regrets on the way you go! Countless people feel that Cheng Dakai is seeking his own way of death, even full of gloat, even Cheng Dakai himself suspects that he is wrong! Is it wrong to be a good person? Is it wrong for my father to teach his own path and draw his sword to help? After finding his father''s friends one by one, the performance of those friends made Cheng Dakai''s heart cold, and the enthusiasm of the past was frozen by those cold faces and eyes. When Cheng Dakai found the Qingyunmen office with the cloth that Baili gave but was thrown out, Cheng Da was happy and began to wonder again, are all bad people in this world? There is no doubt that at that moment Cheng Dakai had already begun to doubt himself in his heart. If Cheng Dakai had not been able to forget his fathers education since he was a child, perhaps he would have become like Zhang Hebei from that moment on, since good people cannot be recognized. , Then I would rather do harm to the world. In fact, there are many wicked people in this world who were once poor people, and even many people were once good people, but under the indifference and various distortions, they finally embarked on the path of evil. When holding the magic talisman on the road to Qingyunmen alone, Cheng Dakai didn''t know if he could really get help, and even Cheng Da became a little skeptical when he was happy. But at this moment, when he knelt down in front of Song Xian, all the gloom in Cheng Da''s happiness was dispelled! A piece of cloth in Baili let Cheng Dakai know that there will be rewards for his efforts! And this can also allow Cheng Dakai to stick to the sunshine in his heart for a lifetime. Raising his hand gently, Song Xian used his spiritual power to lift Cheng Dakai from the ground. Seeing Cheng Dakai standing there with so much excitement, Song Xian smiled, and then waved his big hand in the air, and the next moment a chariot shining with golden light flew out of the void! "Yiyang chariot!" Seeing this chariot, Cheng Dakai was very excited. The Yiyang chariot, this is the Yiyang chariot representing the strongest of heaven and earth. I have seen such a chariot at Dakai, but it is only a bi-monthly chariot. The bimoon chariot rushed past Hefeng Town, and the appearance of countless people in Hefeng Town kneeling and kowtow still remembered Cheng Dakai even today. In Cheng Dakai''s young heart, I also longed for whether one day I could ride such a chariot! Today, when Song Xian took out the Yiyang chariot, Cheng Dakai understood! Song Xian is going to Hefeng Town in Yiyang Chariot! "Sect Master..." Cheng Dakai was extremely excited. "Okay! Get in the car! I want to see, who would dare to insult my Qingyunmen disciple!" Song Xian showed a kind of domineering arrogance at this moment. In fact, it is reasonable to say that such a small matter does not require Song Xian to take action. If you casually explain that a disciple like Liu Lang goes to Hefeng Town, it is estimated that the Sect Master of the Hefeng Sect can go out of the clan for a hundred miles! But Song Xian decided to take the shot himself, because it''s about Baili! In Qingyunmen, nothing is trivial about Baili! The golden sun gleamed above the chariot of one sun, as if illuminating the night into day. Song Xian waved his hand in the direction of the Yiyang chariot, and the next moment the Yiyang chariot slowly opened the door. After the door opened, Cheng Dakai saw the inside of the Yiyang chariot for the first time. Song Xian waved to Cheng Da, then got up and stepped into the chariot of Yang. And seeing Song Xian''s wave, to be honest, Cheng Dakai couldn''t believe it, did he really want to ride in the Yiyang chariot? This is a one-yang chariot! This is the legendary One Yang chariot! With incomparable excitement, Cheng Da drove into the chariot of Yang, the faint fragrance of sandalwood made Cheng Da happy and quiet. The door closed slowly after Cheng Da opened. Cheng Dakai was obviously shocked when he saw the closed car door, but he saw Song Xian waving at him and beckoning him to sit casually! Cheng Dakai didn''t dare to sit down, joking. Song Xian is sitting here, is he qualified to sit next to Song Xian? "Little guy, don''t be so restrained. When Bai Li got on the Yiyang chariot for the first time, he sat there unceremoniously!" Song Xian said, pointing to Cheng Dakai''s back~www .novelhall.com~ Then Cheng Dakai turned and looked behind him, where Song Xian was pointing! Gosh! Is that the place where Arrow Demon Baili once sat? Cheng Dakai looked there with a look that was almost a pilgrimage. "Sit down!" Song Xian waved his hand, and then Cheng Dakai felt a burst of strength from his shoulders, and then he sat in his previous pilgrimage position! Gosh! Cheng Dakai''s whole body is tense! He actually sat in the place where Arrow Demon once sat. Cheng Dakai felt that he must be dreaming, because only in a dream can such a thing happen to him. wrong! It won''t be a dream, because this kind of thing seems to have never been thought of in my dreams! "Boom!" With a sound, the golden light of the Yiyang chariot flickered, and then rose in the wind. In the boundless wind and snow, the golden light pierced the sky like a sharp arrow and rode on the wind! Cheng Dakai looked outside through the car window and started flying! I really fly! I actually flew up! Looking at the Yiyang chariot outside, Cheng Dakai was like a child at this time. If Song Xian was not sitting on the side, Cheng Dakai would be able to jump up excitedly on the spot! Song Xian looked at Cheng Dakai, who was extremely excited, and did not speak, because he still remembered that he was the same when he got on the Yiyang chariot with Master Huo Dongjue for the first time. Thinking of Huo Dongjue, he seemed to be still there. Yesterday, it seemed that I was still the carefree child who could throw all his troubles to Master. But Song Xian knew that the years would not turn back, and he had become the master of the Qingyun gate. I don''t know when the years passed so fast, and he is no longer a teenager... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1969: Father Mas 2 daughters Zhang family, as the richest man in Hefeng Town, Zhang family''s house is naturally extraordinary. Zhangjiazhuang, which occupies nearly a hundred acres of land, can be said to be beautiful, with small bridges and flowing water and rockery fish everywhere. In Zhang''s family, it is said that there are hundreds of maids alone, and there are countless family members. As the only son of the Zhang family, Zhang Hebei is naturally the future successor, so no one in the Zhang family dares to offend Zhang Hebei. At this time in the Zhang family dungeon, Cheng Xiangdong was trapped there with a wooden cross. Cheng Xiangdong''s feet were half suspended, and only his toes could barely reach the ground. This made Cheng Xiangdong''s whole body uncomfortable. "Cheng Xiangdong, no one who has entered here can get out alive, I advise you to answer honestly, so that you can die faster." A Zhang family member was holding a whip and looking at the blood on his body. Cheng Xiangdong tired. I have to say that Cheng Xiangdong is indeed a man. From the moment he entered here, the various tortures of the Zhang family can be said to be given to him in turn, but Cheng Xiangdong never said a word. Even though he was dying at this time, his eyes still did not yield. Naturally, I admire such a tough guy, but there is no way. They are servants of the Zhang family. They have to come as the young master confesses. The young master has already said that if Cheng Xiangdong confessed his guilt, it would be okay. If he did not confess his guilt, he would try every means to get him to confess his guilt. Otherwise, not only would Guang Cheng Xiangdong be unlucky, but they would also follow the same unlucky. "Cheng has nothing to say..." Although Cheng Xiangdong knows why he wants to commit a crime, he will not admit it. Even if he was abused and died here, he would never plead guilty, because once he confessed his guilt, the Zhang family He would inevitably find ways to deal with his son, Cheng Xiangdong couldn''t let his son have the same result as himself. "Huh! Toast, not eat, eat, fine wine, give me a beating!" Several celebrities rushed forward, punching and kicking, and some with sticks, and finally even started to whip again, but Cheng Xiangdong didn''t even hum. "Master... he refuses to plead guilty!" The butler reported the situation in the dungeon to Zhang Hebei. At this time, Zhang Hebei was holding two beautiful maids on the left and right, looking at the appearance of the hands. This is not the first time. "Huh! Trash! A bunch of trash! Even an old thing can''t be cleaned up, what do you do with your Lord! Give me a shot, I don''t believe he really has such a hard bone! And! I must let him bite Cheng Dakai for me," I want that kid to die without a burial place!" Thinking of being punched by Cheng Da in the tavern, Zhang Hebei''s madness was not beaten by the mocking eyes around him! Oh shit! This kid ate the guts of the bear-hearted leopard, and even dared to do it with himself for those two old things! I must let this kid know what regret is! Fellowship? In Zhang Hebei''s opinion, that is all shit, and the small He Feng Zong is not Young Master Zhang''s ultimate goal. In Zhang Da Young Master''s opinion, he is at best laying the foundation for He Feng Zong, and later let his father give more to Qingyunmen. Consecrate, you might be a Qingyunmen disciple by then! Even the outer disciples of Qingyun Sect can do it! That is the Qingyun Gate. Once you step into the Qingyun Gate, will you be valued by Arrow Demon Baili? Will he become a disciple of Arrow Demon by then? Thinking of this, Young Master Zhang is about to go to the sky. He seems to have seen himself become a disciple of Arrow Demon Baili, then punched Nanshan Nursing Home and kicked Beihai Kindergarten! Bai Li''s disciple, this name is enough to scare countless powerful people in the world! At that time, the Zhang family is no longer the richest man in the small Hefeng Town. By then, the Zhang family will be the richest man in Qingzhou! wrong! Zhang family wants to become the richest man in the Apocalypse Dynasty! Zhang Hebei has entered a state of self-YY at this time. The Ma family, the old man Ma is being complained by his two daughters. "Father! Do you know that the Cheng family offended the Zhang family, do you know the Zhang family''s methods? This time you helped Na Cheng Dakai on the street and everyone has seen it. It is estimated that our family will be in trouble!" The eldest daughter said with a worried look. And the second daughter also spoke: "Father! Why don''t we take things and apologize to the Zhang family tomorrow..." "Fart!" Old man Ma trembled angrily. He had no sons, only two married girls, but he never expected that the two girls'' husbands would be so timid. He just helped Cheng Da open up. Sending her daughter back overnight, this almost angered Old Man Ma. "Father...we...we are also thinking about our children?" When the two girls saw that the father would not listen, they quickly moved out their grandson. "Huh!" Hearing that his grandson Ma''s attitude was no longer so tough, he said: "Although the Zhang family is domineering, but it is only on the one-third acre land in Hefeng Town, they really think they can Omnipotence? Tell you, that Cheng Dakai is no ordinary person, this time he went to Qingyunmen!" "Oh...Father...Is he going to become a Qingyunmen disciple?" The eldest daughter was obviously indifferent and asked when she heard this. The second daughter stared at the eldest sister and said: "Eldest sister can you please use your brains? Young Master Zhang claims to be the best talent in Hefengzhen, and he is not even qualified to enter Qingyun directly. The door, in my opinion, if Cheng Da opens, it will probably be punched out." Obviously the second daughter didn''t believe it, so she didn''t know what Cheng Dakai was? Is he planning to enter Qingyun Gate just because of his fineness? Even if their ancestral tombs are emitting blue smoke or even black smoke, it will not work! "Father! The second girl is right, I think we should go to Zhang''s house tomorrow..." "Get out! Get out of here! I don''t have your two daughters!" The old man Ma was dying of anger. When did these two girls become like this? "Father, don''t hesitate to persuade you when you are old, don''t you know what power of the Zhang Family is? If the Zhang Family really gets angry, you are not the only trouble, and we can''t run away!" "Yes, dad... Our in-laws have said that if you don''t go, they will kick me out!" "Yes, dad, our in-laws also said the same..." The water thrown out by the married girl... Father Ma looked hopelessly at the two daughters at this time. These two daughters are just timid and fearful, but now they threaten themselves with the order of her husband''s family... Father Ma suddenly felt that he had failed in his life. The old man Ma helplessly waved his hand to the two girls and asked them to leave. The two daughters looked at the father and refused to explain that they were going to Zhang''s house on the day. They also looked at each other. They felt that they couldn''t just leave it alone. After all, if the father provokes the Zhang family, it would be troublesome if Zhang''s family was angry at them. Up! But just when the two daughters were about to speak out to persuade the old man, the neighbor''s yelling suddenly came from outside the door. "Oh my God! A golden light suddenly appeared in the sky! Come and see..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1970: sensation A golden light cut through the firmament, illuminating half of the sky. The golden light is like an arrow, flying from a distance. Although it was late at night, the sudden light still attracted the shouts of countless people. "Oh my God! There is golden light in the sky! Come out and see!" The roar of the neighbour''s woman nicknamed Big Horn made countless people run out of the house. Looking up towards the sky, the sky in the distance, golden light illuminating half of the sky is spreading towards this side. "What is that!" "I haven''t seen it! How come the sun has come out!" "I look at it as the sun!" "Nonsense, does solar power come out from the west?" "What the **** is that! Why is it so bright!" Many people have never seen this before, so they gathered together at this time regardless of the heavy snowfall. Suddenly someone called out, "Is this a chariot!" "Nonsense! I have seen that tank, how can it be so bright!" "Yeah! I saw a chariot when I was a kid, but it''s not so bright." The double-moon chariot passed over the town of Hefeng, and countless people knelt down and prayed for a miracle. Later they learned that it was the legendary double-moon chariot, but this also made countless people remember the chariot. But when the bimonthly chariot pierced the sky, it only brought up a silver brilliance, but today this brilliance is too bright, it is almost like the rising sun, which is very different from the bimonthly chariot of the year. "Could it be that this is the Yiyang chariot! I heard that the Yiyang chariot is more powerful than the bimonthly chariot!" There are still some knowledgeable people. At this time, someone proposed the One Yang chariot, but soon this person shook his head, because even the Yi Yang chariot could not be so bright, unless it was your majestys heaven. Chariot! But this person was wrong! Even the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Apocalypse is absolutely impossible to light up to this level, because this Qingyunmen Yiyang chariot was remodeled by Baili. Back then, Bai Li said that he wanted to have a better tank than the Tianxing chariot of Emperor Apocalypse, but now that there is a Skeleton Nightmare to tell the truth the chariot is no longer meaningful to Bai Li. It is better to pull the wind when running in the sky on a skeleton warhorse. As for the Yiyang chariot, Baili still modified it and inlaid a treasure called the Suns Stone on the Yiyang chariot. If someone who knows how to do this, Baili will definitely think that Baili is a super prodigal, the sun''s stone! That is the gem that is said to have the power of the sun in the legend, it can create that kind of supreme treasure! However, Bai Li had a human head-sized Sun Stone inlaid on the Yiyang Chariot, and this completely changed the Qingyunmen Yiyang Chariot! Nowadays, when the Yiyang chariot soars up, it is like the brilliance of the sun. It is better when there is the sun during the day, especially at night it is as bright as day! Song Xian didn''t care about this kind of pull. After all, this was Bai Li''s handwriting, and no one in the world dared to talk about it. At this time, the Yiyang chariot pierced the sky from a distance, and as the Yiyang chariot gradually approached Hefeng Town, everyone finally saw it clearly! It''s a chariot! It was really a chariot, and on the top of this chariot, golden light was like the sun, illuminating the night and making countless people kneel to worship. Cheng Dakai sat in the chariot and looked down through the window of the car. He saw countless people kneeling and worshiping as they did before. At this moment, he was extremely proud! Hefengzong, when Zhao Tuqiong, the current lord of Hefengzong, got the news, he almost didn''t start to kneel on the spot! One Yang Chariot! Moreover, the Yiyang chariot that pulls the wind like this, there are only two people in Qingzhou who dare to ride in the Yiyang chariot so unscrupulously, one is Arrow Demon Baili, and the other is Qingyun Gate Master Song Xian! And no matter which one of these two are, it is like a mountain to him. "What? The Yiyang chariot stopped over Hefeng Town? Hurry! Let all the disciples line up in Hefeng Town!" Zhao Tuqiong knew that no matter which of the two came, Hefengzong must To be greeted. And when the elders organized their disciples, Zhao Tuqiong had already stepped on the sun to greet him outside, and he wanted to greet him as soon as possible! The Yiyang chariot descended slowly in the most central square of Hefeng Town. At this moment, countless people had gathered around the square, and everyone watched the chariot descending from the sky like the sun! This is a great man, this is a great man they have never seen in their entire life. "Sect Master Zhao is here..." I don''t know who yelled, and then I saw Zhao Tuqiong in the distance stepping towards the side of the sun. Zhao Tuqiong passed over the heads of many people as if directly approaching the chariot, but when he was about to approach the chariot, the purple thunder suddenly filled the sky, and Zhao Tuqiong was like a bird hitting the power grid. , The terrifying Thunder directly flew out Zhao Tuqong''s vomiting blood! This scene scared countless people! What''s happening here? Song Xian looked helpless when he saw Zhao Tuqiong who was beaten out This was also Bailis arm. When the chariot was rebuilt, Baili added a lightning array. If he didnt get it. If you allow random approach, you will be attacked by lightning! Zhao Tuqiong was knocked down by lightning and fell into the snow nest, but Zhao Tuqiong didn''t care about the qi and blood that was tumbling. At this moment, he crawled out of the snow nest and looked at the distance. His heart was already in his throat. He didn''t know that this was the result of the transformation of the Yiyang chariot, and he thought it was his Meng Lang who angered the man in the car. Thunder! Could it be that the person in the car is Arrow Demon Baili! Oh my God! The Great Demon King Baili was a character who didn''t blink. At this moment, the fear in Zhao Tuqiong''s heart could not be concealed. The chariot slowly turned on under Zhao Tuqiong''s eyes! When the door of the chariot was fully opened, Song Xian stepped down from the chariot. When he saw Song Xian, Zhao Tuqiong was finally relieved, because he had met Song Xian. When he saw that it was not Baili, he finally knew that his life was saved! "Little Hefeng Sect Master Zhao Tuqiong pays homage to Sect Master Song!" Zhao Tuqiong knelt down in the snow nest in a five-body manner, and as Zhao Tuqiong shouted Sect Master Song''s exit, the entire square was silent! Song Hyun! Qingyunmen Sect Master Song Xian! At this moment, everyone knew Song Xian''s identity! Be good! How could the master of the dignified Qingyun Gate appear in the small Hefeng Town? But just when countless people wondered why Song Xian appeared here, a person who walked out behind Song Xian made all the people stupid! Cheng Dakai! It was Cheng Dakai who walked out of the chariot at this moment, the Cheng Dakai that everyone laughed at... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1971: envy, jealousy, hate The appearance of Song Xian can be said to make the whole Hefeng Town boil, Sect Master Qingyunmen! This is the legendary Qingyunmen Sect Master! He looks so young, he seems to be about the same age as Ergouzi next door to our house! He is so handsome...this is some nympho... It would be great if he could become his disciple... These are some young people. It can be said that the appearance of Song Xian and the appearance of such a way of pulling the wind made the entire Hefeng Town full of surprises at this time. But when everyone''s eyes were all focused on Song Xian, another figure walked out of the chariot of Yang. The figure that suddenly appeared behind Song Xian attracted a lot of attention. But when these eyes gathered on Cheng Dakai''s body, the whole Hefeng Town was quiet! After a short silence, someone suddenly called out, "Cheng Dakai! It''s Cheng Dakai!" If Song Xian''s appearance made the whole Hefeng Town boil, then when he saw Cheng Dakai also stepping down from the Yiyang chariot at this moment, the whole Hefeng Town was going crazy! Of course, the people in Cheng Dakai Hefeng Town knew each other, but no one understood why Cheng Da came out of the Yiyang chariot. Just yesterday, Cheng Dakai was ridiculed by the whole Hefeng Town, and even among the people present, many people thought Cheng Dakai was dead. Provoked Young Master Zhang? Provoking Young Master Zhang in Hefeng Town would be tantamount to hanging himself, so in the eyes of many people, Cheng Dakai was dead this time. I heard that his father had been taken away by the Zhang family yesterday, and Cheng Dakai estimated that he was almost finished. I heard that even his father''s friends didn''t see Cheng Dakai, or some of them met and drove him out. At this moment, no one sighed about the cold world and the warmth of the heart. In everyone''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with this approach. The Zhang family is too powerful, and it is not something ordinary people like them can resist. Yesterday, many people saw Cheng Dakai lying on the street and laughed at him. But at this moment when Cheng Dakai walked down from the Yiyang chariot, all the ridicule disappeared! All the mockery at this moment turned into a look of fear. Although Song Xian didnt say a word, the moment Cheng Dakai walked down, the people present knew that Song Xians presence here must have something to do with Cheng Dakai. Otherwise, Cheng Dakai was nothing and what qualifications did he have to let Song Xian. Appeared here? After a brief silence, the surrounding chaos suddenly became a mess. At this moment, everyone was discussing why Cheng Dakai appeared with Song Xian. There were so many speculations that even the words that Cheng Dakai was the illegitimate son of Song Xian popped out, and they didn''t want to think about how old Song Xian was this year. How could Cheng Dakai be an illegitimate child? And in the midst of the rumblings, suddenly someone in the hotel seemed to remember something. "I remember...At that time, Cheng Dakai seemed to have saved two old men. One of them opened a rag to Cheng Da and told him to take the cloth to Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen could help him!" "Huh? Old man?" Hearing this, many people who were in the hotel remembered this. This was indeed the case. At that time, the old man seemed to really take out a piece of rag and hand it to Cheng Dakai. To be honest, many people heard it at the time. But most of the people who heard it smiled disdainfully. What''s the joke? What are those two old guys? Can Qingyunmen take out a piece of rag at random? Later, when Cheng Dakai was thrown out of the Qingyunmen office, many people laughed at Cheng Dakais wishful thinking. After all, Qingyunmen is a superior existence in the eyes of ordinary people. How could it be possible to help you because of a piece of rag? But at this moment, everyone was shocked when they saw Song Xian standing here! Could it be... Could that piece of rag really have such a magical power! Even the Qingyunmen Sect Master came personally? So what is the treasure of that piece of cloth? Who are those two old men? "Disciple and Deacon of Wind Town, see Sect Master!" In the distance, two men in the crowd dressed in the clothes of the outer disciple of Qingyunmen rushed out of the crowd and ran to a distance of about ten meters from Song Xian. The two of them knelt down in front of Song Xian with a thud. But when he saw these two people, Song Xian''s eyes showed a slight chill! "From now on you are no longer Qingyunmen disciples!" Song Xian said a word, and the two Qingyunmen outer deacons who came to see him slumped to the ground as if they had their muscles and bones removed. To be honest, neither of them were fools. The moment they saw Cheng Dakai standing beside Song Xian, they knew they were finished! When Cheng Dakai took a rag to find them, they thought Cheng Dakai was a joke. A piece of rag wanted Qingyunmen to help? But at this moment the two of them became a joke! The piece of rag that they didn''t care about in their eyes had the Sect Master personally come here. There was no doubt that that piece of rag must be extraordinary. Until this moment, the two people remembered the crooked white character on the rag! Song Xian stared coldly at the two people From the moment they heard the news from Cheng Dakai, in fact, the two outer deacons of Qingyunmen had been doomed. In Qingyunmen, although Song Xian is the master of the sect, Baili is a well-deserved patron saint. In Qingyunmen, all disciples will be informed by the elders after they get started. In Qingyunmen, you can slacken everything, but you cant. Let go of anything related to Baili or even things that may be related to Baili. This time Baili wrote the white rag and found it here, but the two Qingyunmen outer deacons turned a blind eye. Song Xian was thinking at this time, if it was not Cheng Dakai who went to ask for help but the old Baili who had lost his power. What? Then there is no doubt that Baili will be thrown out, and no one cares about it, and perhaps even Baili has been beaten to death when he got the news! So there is no doubt that at this moment, the two outer deacons of Qingyun Sect are already unforgivable. Song Xian has just expelled them from the teacher gate. If they really want to deal with it according to the gate rules, two I''m afraid people are dead. But even so, these two people are almost dead, Qingyunmen disciples! Although they are outsiders, they are uncles in the entire Qingzhou with this identity, and now that they don''t have this identity, could the people they offended in the past let them go? But they dare not say a word in front of Song Xian, because they have no qualifications to argue and explain something. This is the strong dharmakaya, and the strong dharmakaya is unchangeable once said, let alone Song Xian''s representative. It''s the entire Qingyun Gate... Song Xian''s gaze was cold, and after scanning, he finally fell on Zhao Tuqiong on the side... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1972: 1 piece of rag Song Xian didn''t pay attention to the two guys who were kneeling on the ground. At this time, they had nothing to do with Qingyun Sect, so Song Xian didn''t care about their life or death. Song Xian glanced coldly at Zhao Tuqiong, who was kneeling on the ground. Although He Fengzong was the lord of He Fengzong, He Fengzong was too weak. They didn''t even count as a fart with Fengzong in front of Qingyunmen, so Zhao Tuqiong saw Song Xian. That needs to bow down. "I remember that you are called Zhao Tuqiong!" Song Xian''s eyes were always cold. As the master of the Blue Cloud Gate, he should not only have a friendly side, but also a side that makes people feel terrified. What a suzerain should have. Regarding various places in Qingzhou, Song Xian followed the Great Elder after he succeeded, but he studied for a long time day and night, so that the whole Qingzhou, regardless of the sects, large and small, as long as they say their names, Song Xian will definitely know this. Sectarian situation. This is the basic ability that a manager should have, and in Yue Shengwen''s words, Song Xian is not qualified now. It stands to reason that he should have a clear understanding of all the big and small sects in Kyushu. "Yes... the young Zhao Tuqiong..." Zhao Tuqiong was very excited when he heard Song Xian even call out his name in one mouthful. Seeing the appearance of Zhao Tuqiong in such a low voice, Cheng Dakai could not help but sigh secretly. Once in his own eyes, Zhao Tuqiong seemed to be the most prestigious person in the world, and even asked his father if he had become like Zhao Tuqiong when he was a child. What will happen to people. But now Cheng Dakai still remembers what his father said! "Zhao Tuqiong''s majesty is only a corner of the land. After one acre of land in Hefeng Town, who knows who he is?" Today, seeing Zhao Tuqiong''s appearance, Cheng Dakai realized that what his father said was not wrong at all. "What does the Zhang family have to do with you?" Song Xian looked at Zhao Tuqiong, and when he heard this question, no matter whether Zhao Tuqiong or the Hefeng Town people were present, they were all stunned! Zhang family! Song Xian certainly couldn''t know the Zhang family. Although the Zhang family had a huge influence in Hefeng Town, the Zhang family couldn''t even count as a mosquito leg in front of Qingyunmen, so it was impossible to get Song Xian''s eyesight. But now Song Xian mentioned the Zhang family as soon as he opened his mouth. This shows that everyone''s guess is correct. Song Xian came this time because of Cheng Dakai. At this time, many people began to envy, and Cheng Dakai, how can He De, be able to let Song Xian take a trip in person. But when everyone was wondering, Song Xian''s following sentence once again made the whole Hefeng town boil. "That Zhang family bullied my Qingyunmen disciple, he is bold enough." What? Hearing Song Xian''s words, everyone was stunned. What everyone was thinking about at this time was not bullying! There are more people bullied by the Zhang family in Hefeng Town, and everyone can only swallow their anger. But Song Xian said he bullied the Qingyunmen disciples? What''s happening here? Although the Zhang family is very powerful, the Zhang family must go to honour Qingyunmen every year. Of course, it is impossible for the Zhang family to send gifts directly to the Qingyun Mountain, otherwise they would not even be able to enter the door. Someone cares about them. The filial piety of the Zhang family refers to the two who were expelled from the teacher by Song Xian just now. Even the two outer deacons, the Zhang Family, have to spend their time to please the Zhang Family, dare the Zhang Family bully the Qingyunmen disciples? Is the Zhang family tired of living? But for an instant everyone''s eyes fell on Cheng Dakai. If Song Xian said that the Qingyunmen disciple was bullied, then only Cheng Da opened in front of him! How can it be! In an instant, countless people covered their mouths, and Cheng Dakai entered Qingyunmen? For Hefengzhen, this was as shocking as a nuclear bomb. At this moment, not only ordinary people were shocked, but those who had previously claimed to worship Cheng Xiangdong as brothers to the handle turned dark. Just yesterday, when Cheng Dakai found them, they either simply disappeared, or they spoke coldly when they met, and even more directly beat Cheng Dakai out of the house. But only one day later, Cheng Dakai suddenly became a Qingyunmen disciple. The same Qingyunmen disciple, but this Qingyunmen disciple of Cheng Dakai is completely different. Although the two in Hefeng Town are said to be Qingyunmen disciples to the outside world, they are not fools. Although Qingyunmen is divided into inner and outer disciples, although the two are also outer disciples, there are also differences among outer disciples. . These two outer disciples do not even have the qualifications to enter the Qingyun Mountain. They usually help Qingyunmen to collect some information from various aspects. At most they can be regarded as small deacons. The real Qingyunmen outer disciples are not at all. May be in charge of these messy things. The real Qingyunmen outer disciples will stay in the Qingyun Mountain. Although the treatment is slightly worse than the inner disciples, they can also learn the various secret methods of Qingyunmen, and the future is boundless. There is no doubt that the Qingyunmen disciple that Song Xian can tell at this moment is absolutely impossible to be the same as the two hapless guys So at this moment everyone knows that Cheng Dakai is completely different. His pheasant flew directly on the branch and now it has become a phoenix. At this moment, I dont know how many people regret it! Qingyunmen disciple! Cheng Dakai became a Qingyunmen disciple! If they knew this a long time ago, they would definitely not choose to stand on the sidelines. If they helped Cheng Dakai a little bit yesterday, then Cheng Dakai would definitely be grateful in the future. After all, its easy to icing on the cake. Words are great kindness. I don''t know how many people regret it at this time! It''s a pity that God won''t give them a chance to come back. At this time, no matter how much regret they regret, it is useless. Their actions have allowed Cheng Dakai to fully recognize their faces. The so-called uncles and uncles should not say to stand up for the Cheng family at the time of the Cheng family''s crisis, or even speak a fair word for themselves. So there is no doubt that their approach has completely cut off their chance of climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix in the future. "This...this..." Zhao Tuqiong was a little speechless at this time, because he didn''t know what to say. To be honest, although the Zhang family is powerful, it really has nothing to do with the Hefengzong. After all, the Zhang family is strong. But it''s a family, and it still lacks meaning in front of Hefengzong. It''s just that Zhao Tuqiong didn''t take advantage of the Zhang family''s benefits on weekdays, so what Zhao Tuqiong did in Hefeng Town was to pass by with one eye closed. But Zhao Tuqiong knew that the Zhang family was over this time! Song Xian personally shot it, it must be the thunder that completely destroyed the Zhang family, and all this is because of a rag...a rag that no one cares about... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1973: Zhao Tu is over Zhao Tuqiong''s mind is not stupid. At this moment, he categorically dare not admit that he has a slight relationship with the Zhang family, because Song Xians thunder anger is not to mention his little Hefeng Sect, even those big sects. It is absolutely unbearable. "Shangzong..." Zhao Tuqiong said that Song Xian was the most respected title. "Shangzong... the little one has nothing to do with the Zhang family. The little Hefengzong usually allows his disciples to practice, and the little one doesn''t know about other things." Zhao Tuqiong''s words completely separate Zhang Family from himself. Nima! It is your Zhang family''s business that your Zhang family is dead. Don''t involve us and Fengzong. "Oh? In the same place, don''t you know anything about the Zhang Family?" The killing intent in Song Xian''s eyes flashed away, and Song Xian is no longer the stunned green back then. Of course he understands these tricks. . Everyone understands the truth about flying separately. "Shang Zong, that Zhang family is arrogant and domineering. There are no fish and meat people in Hefeng Town..." Zhao Tuqiong sold the Zhang family without saying a word. At this time, Zhao Tuqiong knew that he had to show his attitude. Selling the Zhang family, then He Fengzong is probably over. "In that case, why didn''t you take the Zhang Family?" Song Xian looked at Zhao Tuqiong with interest. "Shang Zong... that Zhang family is extremely powerful, and the small one who is weak in He Fengzong''s power. If you really want to face it head-on, the small one is not sure..." Although Zhao Tuqiong said so, he already scolded the Zhang family to death! If you Zhang Family is dead, why do you bother to drag Lao Tzu? "So the Zhang family should die?" Song Xian is not Baili. Baili has never had a reason for killing, and no one has ever dared to ask Baili why he killed someone! What? Baili murdered again! Isn''t this normal? If the big devil doesn''t kill people, is it still the big devil? When the outside world heard how many people Baili had killed, the first feeling was that it was normal, and Baili who didn''t kill was abnormal. But Song Xian is different. Song Xian represents the entire Qingyunmen. Indiscriminate killing of innocents can be done in vain, but Qingyunmen cannot do it, so no matter what Qingyunmen does, he must have a reasonable reason. Although Zhao Tuqiong''s cultivation base is not very good, he is a person who has been the master for so many years. He immediately understood Song Xian''s gorgeous meaning. Obviously Song Xian did not intend to let the Zhang family go. At this time, he was just looking for one. Reasonable reasons. "Shangzongs remarks are good! If you dont believe the Shangzong, you can ask the people here. Almost all of them have been caught by Zhang''s family. We also ask the Shangzong to call the shots for us!" Zhao Tuqiong is definitely an actor-level figure, said at this time He was already crying and wiping away tears. I dont know how badly he was bullied by the Zhang Family, but everyone is not an idiot. The strongest in Hefeng Town is his Zhao Tuqiong, who is also the only strong Xiafei, although he can only be Stayed in the early days of Xiafei, but it was also an absolute overlord. On weekdays, when Zhao Tu was arrogant, he would dare to scold the owner of the Zhang family, but now she looks like a little wife who has been bullied by the Zhang family! However, Zhao Tuqiong has a good point. There are indeed countless people in Hefeng Town who have been eaten by Zhang''s fish. At this time, Zhao Tuqiong''s words were immediately spoken. "Puff..." An old man who appeared to be in his seventies or eighties knelt down in front of Song Xian, watching Song Xian he cried and said: "Song lord is the master of us! That Zhang family fish and meat people, my granddaughter is I was taken by that Zhang Hebei, and my granddaughter refused to follow him and was taken in the street...to the street..." As the old man said, countless people rushed out of his surroundings, and all the things Zhang Family had done for a while were all picked up by them one by one. Man and God are angry! It is not an exaggeration to use these four words to describe Zhang Family Songxian. In this Hefeng Town, Zhang Family can be said to be like a land tyrant. Everyone seems to be his slave and can only let him fish. Zhao Tuqiong was sweating profusely. To be honest, there are many things these people said that he didn''t even know. At this moment, he began to regret letting these people say it, because there was no such a corrupt Zhang family and Fengzong. Just let it go, is it just a reason to be unsure? Sure enough, as more and more people from the Zhang family exploded, Song Xian looked at Zhao Tuqiong''s eyes a little cold. "Sect Master Zhao, what are the responsibilities of each sect and guardian side?" Song Xian said these words, and Zhao Tu lay on the ground with a choppy puff. "Shang... Shangzong... the villain was wrong..." "Wrong? It''s over with a typo?" Song Xian''s eyes were extremely cold, and then he said again: "Let''s go back, there will be some handling after Hefengzong." Song Xian said this and Zhao Tuqiong was all limp on the ground. At this moment, he knew that He Fengzong was over! It''s over completely, at least he''s over as the Sect Master of He Fengzong. Zhao Tuqiong began to think about whether he wanted to escape, but soon Zhao Tuqiong realized that there was no point in running away! In the face of Qingyunmen, where can this behemoth escape? At this time, Zhao Tuqiong only hopes that Qingyunmen can handle himself as appropriate... And with Song Xian''s decision to export, the surrounding people suddenly heard cheers. In fact, the Zhang family is more than the Zhang familyZhao Tuqiong is the same, but he is better than the Zhang family. It''s more secretive. And this time when Song Xian appeared, not only was the Zhang family finished, but also Zhao Tuqiong... Many people were already kneeling on the ground at this time, and it seemed to them that Song Xian was sent by God to save them. Bai Li said that a big sect is in charge of a place, not that it is enough to manage yourself and suppress other sects. People''s hearts are sometimes equally important. Why does Qingzhou have a declining population? Many people prefer to leave Qingzhou if they leave their homes. It is because the former Qingzhou is not suitable for the people to survive, and the people live in dire straits, even if they leave their homes, they must leave this dilapidated land. And Qingyunmen will gradually govern these, so Qingyunmen should not only suppress other sects, but also supervise these sects. If these sects are found to be innocent, they will directly take down the suzerain of this sect and give them another one to allow the people Satisfied Sovereign! what? Do these sects disagree? no problem! Disagree, right? Just destroy it directly. How can there be so much nonsense to tell them? Bailis method sounds a bit unreasonable, and it has never been done in other parts of Kyushu. However, with the continuous intervention of Qingyunmen, Qingzhou has now begun to flourish, especially for the people. A lot more friendly. Sects seem to be above everything, but they are not. In Bai Li''s view, the development of sects needs disciples! And disciples are not grown in the ground, disciples are born in people''s homes. In other words, no matter what kind of strong people are once children in people''s homes, people can''t forget their origins, and can''t say that they have forgotten their homes when they have power! This is also Qingzhou''s distinctive management method... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1974: Humiliation The old man Ma followed his two daughters out of the house, wanting to see what the sudden light was falling from the sky. Along the way, the two daughters are still persuading the old man Ma to remember to go to Zhang''s house with gifts tomorrow, and don''t be involved by the Cheng''s family. After all, Mr. Ma is still a bit frustrated in the town, so the two daughters felt that Mr. Ma should not be embarrassed by the Zhang family. When the three of them came to the open space, they saw that there were already three floors inside and three outside. "Why did you run out in the middle of the night?" The eldest daughter squeezed forward while muttering. And in the crowd, the eldest daughter heard the people around them constantly talking about Zhao Tuqiong and Zhangs family. Hearing that the eldest daughters complexion changed drastically here, it was secretly that Zhangs family and Zhao Tuqiong were engaged What''s wrong, of course, the eldest daughter is actually not the most worried about this, but Zhang Family and Zhao Tuqiong will hate them. Although the family she married is also a wealthy family in the town, their so-called wealth is far from the Zhang family and He Fengzong. Otherwise, her husbands family would not be so hurried because of what happened yesterday. Drove them back to their parents'' home! At this moment, the eldest daughter has already decided. If the people of the Zhang family are standing in the crowd at this time, then let Old Man Ma go up and plead for the crime. After all, there are so many people here, Old Man Ma will add his age. It''s definitely impossible for the Zhang family to embarrass them, the old two, and their children. After making up his mind, the eldest daughter told Mr. Ma about her thoughts, and even hinted that Mr. Ma would kneel down if she couldn''t do it. For the eldest daughter, Old Man Ma almost died on the spot. Although the old man Ma is not a warrior, he has lived a lifetime in Hefeng Town and has a clear conscience, but he never expected that when he was old, his two daughters would be forced to do such a thing. "Father! That Cheng Dakai is just a scumbag! Why are you protecting him! Our old Ma family has nothing to do with them!" The eldest daughter came up with scorching energy at this time, and she started shouting directly in the crowd, and the eldest daughters shout was particularly loud. This was deliberately because everyone around was talking about Zhangs and Zhaos When Tuqiong, the eldest daughter judged that the Zhang family and Zhao Tuqiong might be standing among the crowd. And as long as I cursed the Cheng family here at this time, the Zhang family would definitely be able to hear it, and the Zhang family would naturally not think much about hearing them insult the Cheng family! And as the eldest daughter yelled at her, the eyes of everyone around her instantly focused on her. The eldest daughter is obviously very satisfied with this approach. In her opinion, she wants to be eye-catching. Only in this way can she protect herself. But what the eldest daughter didn''t notice was that all the gazes looking at her at this moment were like looking at an idiot! "The little boy of the Cheng family has been a troublemaker since he was a child. Our old Ma family has nothing to do with them!" "Yes! They have nothing to do with the Ma family after the Cheng family died. We will not have any contact with them in the future." The second daughter seemed to understand the meaning of the eldest sister, and at this time she also rushed out from the side to curse. The curse of the two immediately attracted all the eyes of the surroundings, but it''s a pity that everyone looked at them with a smile. The two of them didn''t understand the meaning of these gazes, and they were still swearing! Old man Ma squatted directly on the ground at this time. He was upright all his life, but he did not expect to have two daughters like this. Old man Ma knew that after today, I am afraid that his reputation will be completely gone. And just when the old man Ma was silent, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Who are you?" As the voice came out, the crowd parted, and then the old man Ma and his two daughters also appeared in front of Song Xian and Cheng Dakai. Standing behind Song Xian, Cheng Dakai saw the two daughters of Mr. Ma who were yelling at him and Mr. Ma who squatted silently on the ground. Cheng Dakai and Mr. Ma had been neighbors for such a long time, and it was natural for his two daughters. understand. At this moment, Cheng Dakai knew what was going on when he saw this scene. When Cheng Dakai saw Mr. Ma''s family, Mr. Ma''s two daughters also saw Cheng Dakai standing behind Song Xian from the crowd. At this moment Cheng Dakai was standing in front of the Yiyang chariot, and the golden light of the Yiyang chariot made him and Song Xian look like a **** descending from the earth. The two women who yelled at him were completely stunned when they saw Cheng Dakai! what''s the situation? Why is it different from what you think? In their imagination, shouldn''t it be Cheng Dakai who knelt in front of the Zhang family at this time and begged for mercy? But in a blink of an eye, they saw Zhao Tuqiong who was limp on the side. At this moment, the two of them had their brains blank, and they couldn''t figure out what happened here. "Who insulted me Qingyunmen disciple?" Song Xian didn''t know them, but at this moment, it was Cheng Dakai who heard these people scolding Song Xian was directly angry! When Song Xian said this, the two daughters of Old Man Ma were directly stunned as if they were struck by a sky thunder! Hearing this sound, Old Man Ma suddenly raised his head. The moment he raised his head he saw Cheng Dakai, and naturally he saw Song Xian! At this moment, Mr. Ma was also stunned, but unlike his two daughters, Mr. Ma immediately understood what happened when he saw this scene! One Yang Chariot! That is the legendary Yiyang chariot, and who can use the Yiyang chariot in Qingyunmen is no longer necessary. At this moment, looking at Cheng Dakai standing there, the face of Old Man Ma also showed excitement! It''s done! Cheng Dakai actually became it! But after all, Mr. Ma had lived so old, he couldn''t help being surprised while he was excited. To be honest, when Cheng Dakai took out the rag, Mr. Ma didn''t have any confidence in his heart, but he saw this scene. The old man realized that the piece of cloth was really amazing. I thought that if Cheng Da opened to the Qingyunmen, even if the rag was real, it was only an ordinary disciple of the Qingyunmen who could be invited. But seeing this yang chariot and then think of what Cheng Dakai said before, Mr. Ma understood! The so-called relative with the surname Song is probably Song Xian in front of him, and that piece of rag can actually make Song Xian go to Hefeng Town in person, and even the Yiyang chariot is used. This shows that the one who sent the rag I am afraid that my identity is much higher than Song Xian! And someone higher than Song Hyun? When I think of this, Mr. Ma feels that he is full of excitement, and he does not dare to continue thinking... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1975: Good for good The two daughters of Mr. Ma looked at Cheng Dakai standing in the middle of the crowd like two fools. Their brains had lost the ability to think. In the end what happened? Shouldn''t Cheng Dakai kneel down and plead for Zhang Gongzi? Why did it become like this? "Grandpa Ma!" Cheng Dakai also saw Grandpa Ma standing in the distance. When he saw Grandpa Ma, Cheng Dakai''s heart was both excited and excited, because no one knows better than Cheng Dakai. He will have all of what he is today. Because the old man Ma has fulfilled himself. Without the magic rune of Old Man Ma, even if he could rush to Qingyun Gate, his father would be dead when he returned. Therefore, Mr. Ma can be regarded as the savior of his family. "Puff!" Cheng Da took a few steps and ran in front of the old man. Then he knelt down in front of the old man with a puff, and bowed his head respectfully at the old man. Song Xian nodded secretly as he watched all this from a distance. I have to admit that Bai Lis eyes are poisonous. This Cheng Dakais talent may not be the best, but the character of this child is very good. To be honest, todays Cheng Dakai shines brilliantly, but in this case he has not forgotten his roots. , Did not forget who helped him, this alone was enough to let him enter Qingyunmen. Bai Li often said that being a man can''t forget his roots, and even a person who forgets his roots, no matter how talented he is, the Qingyunmen does not need them. The disciples that Qingyunmen has spent so much effort to train eventually forget their roots. Isn''t this a mockery? There were tears in his eyes at this moment, and he quickly helped Cheng Dakai from the ground! "Okay! Good boy! I know you will have something to do!" Old man Ma explained here like an ordinary old man that Cheng Dakai must abide by his duties when entering Qingyunmen, respect his teacher and respect the way, like It''s the same for the elders of the family to their children. As for the two daughters of Mr. Ma, their faces flushed at this time. At this time, as long as they are not fools, they can see that Cheng Dakai is no longer what it used to be. He has become a disciple of Qingyunmen, behind him is the entire Qingyunmen. But thinking about what they said just now, at this moment, the two felt that Cheng Dakai did not retaliate against him on the spot because it was because of the face of Mr. Ma. Cheng Da did not even look at the two from beginning to end. Everyone heard what he said just now. Although Cheng Dakai thanked Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma is Mr. Ma, but his two daughters are different. Cheng Dakai has not used the heat yet. The plan to face cold ass. "Okay, kid, go and save your dad! Zhang''s dungeon is not easy!" Old man Ma said Cheng Dakai''s worries. In fact, Cheng Dakai was worried about whether his father would have an accident along the way. Cheng Dakai nodded quickly when Mr. Ma said, and then returned to Song Xian''s side. "This is the old man Ma, next Song Xian, old man Gao Yi, this thing is my gratitude to old man Ma." Song Xian said, a copper token has floated in front of old man Ma, this The word Qingyun is engraved on the bronze token, and it can be seen at a glance that this is a disciple order of the Qingyun Sect. Master Ma looked at the token with a puzzled look, and then heard Song Xian speak again: "Master Ma, this thing is my thanks to you. In the future, no matter who holds this thing to Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen will accept it. For the disciples, of course, not including their descendants!" Song Xian said that he pointed at the two daughters of Mr. Ma, and the audience was shocked at this moment. The two daughters of Mr. Ma felt even more regretful. Can you become a Qingyunmen disciple with this token? If the kid from my own family can become a Qingyunmen disciple, wouldn''t my family have to... But Song Xian''s words directly dispelled all their thoughts, excluding their descendants, which is equivalent to directly cutting off all their thoughts. It is blessing to be kind to others. Song Xian uses this method to tell everyone that sometimes there should be kind thoughts in his heart. However, the daughters of these two grandfathers only thought about themselves and refused to help others. Even the descendants of such people would kneel outside Qingyunmen, no matter how talented they were, they would never want them. Holding this disciple order, Mr. Ma has mixed feelings. Mr. Ma has no sons, only these two daughters. Now Song Xian''s request can be said to have caused him a big problem. After sending the disciple order, Song Xian also saw the eagerness in Cheng Dakai''s eyes. When he waved his hand at this time, Cheng Dakai immediately felt that he was wrapped in a mysterious power, and then the whole person rose into the air and stepped directly into the air. There was no need for Cheng Da to give directions at all. Song Xian found the Zhang family in the city at a glance. After all, it is naturally the best to be as rich as the Zhang family''s house. Two silhouettes were walking in the air, Cheng Dakai felt countless scenery flashing in front of him, and then when he fell again, he had already appeared in the inner house of the Zhang family. There are countless thugs in the Zhang family, but two people suddenly fell from the sky, but they are helpless just kidding! Who can fly! Are they qualified to deal with it? These family thugs are just people who have learned simple martial arts, and it''s okay to clean up some ordinary people. Dealing with real warriors is no different from delivering food. "You...Who are you?" A family member walked up tremblingly at this time, but he quickly recognized Cheng Dakai. "It''s you little bastard..." Jiading said subconsciously, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a terrifying force blasted directly on his chest, and the bones of his chest were blasted and flew out. . It finally stopped after hitting the wall with a bang and cracking the walls! With Song Xian here, how could it be possible for people to humiliate Cheng Dakai. Although this time would not kill the evil servant, it was enough to cause him pain for a long time. There is no need to ask at all. Song Xian opened his mind and quickly found the Zhang family dungeon. With Cheng Dakai, Song Xian walked all the way toward the Zhang family dungeon. One dare to step forward. Just now Song Xian just looked at the life and death of a Jia Dinghong, but they saw them in their eyes. At this time, unless someone wanted to kill him, he would definitely not dare to move. The Zhang familys dungeon was on the edge of the Zhang familys inner courtyard, and when Song Xian brought Cheng Dakai to this side, he saw a group of people in the inner courtyard surrounded by a fat as a pig. The middle-aged man walked out of the inner courtyard, and there were three or four Taoist level warriors by his side. No wonder the Zhang family is so arrogant. Although the Taoist warriors are nothing in Kyushu, they are enough in Hefeng Town. Domineering... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1976: A blessing in disguise This middle-aged man who is as fat as a pig is no one else. It is Zhang Hebeis father Zhang Wanwan. Of course, Zhang Wanwan is not his name, but because Zhangs family has a wealth of wealth, everyone calls him Zhang Wanwan. After a long time, he also defaulted to this name. Zhang Wanwan walked out surrounded by a crowd of people at this time, with a sullen look in his eyes, and he was not a good person. "Who are you! Do you know that this is the Zhang Family!" Zhang Baiwan is obviously still immersed in the dream of Zhang Family being God here. But just as he said this, he saw Song Xian''s eyes. At this moment, the evil spirit in Song Xian''s eyes made Zhang Baiwan tremble. If it weren''t for people around, he might have been sitting on the ground. "Are you the owner of this family?" Song Xian spoke, and this sentence made Zhang Baiwan''s heart stunned. Patriarch! These two words are not commonly used by ordinary people. Generally, only the kind of family with a reputation in Kyushu will use the word Patriarch to describe their own person in charge. And Song Xian was in contact with the highest-ranking group of people, so he naturally knew the head of each family. At this time, Song Xian''s subconscious address to Zhang Wanwan made Zhang Wanwan know that this looking young man was absolutely extraordinary. "My lord... Where did my lord come from?" Zhang Baiwan changed his name instantly, and even Cheng Dakai, who was standing behind Song Xian, was ignored by him. "Qingyunmen!" After Song Xian Qingyunmen exited, Zhang Wanwan directly sat on the ground. "Qing Qingqing... Qingyun Gate... Qingyun Gate''s adult... the little Zhang Family Zhang Ergou..." Zhang Wanwan''s name was called Zhang Ergou, which made almost everyone present in the room look dumbfounded. No wonder Zhang Baiwan never said his name, because his real name was Zhang Ergou. Facing Song Xian at this time, Zhang Baiwan naturally didn''t dare to call himself Zhang Wanwan, so he directly said his name. Looking at Zhang Ergou, who was trembling with fat all over, Song Xian felt that if Bai Li was here today, it is estimated that Zhang''s family would have to be slaughtered if they could not even fly a mosquito. But Song Xian is not Baili after all. His heart is not as ruthless as Baili. Looking at this two dog, Song Xian''s eyes have reduced a part of his evil spirits, but he still speaks: "The Zhang family is not righteous. I would like to kill them all and disperse all the wealth, so that you can keep your Zhang family full!" Song Xian said, and if Bai Li''s words are here, he must think that Song Xian is too bad! It''s the right thing for the whole family to slaughter the whole family like this kind of choppy. This is the difference between Bai Li and Song Xian. Although Song Xian is now the leader of Qingyun Gate, Song Xian is still gentle in his bones. Song Xian can''t do things like killing people if they don''t agree. But Bai Li would not understand that Song Xian''s approach is actually very vicious! It seems to have given the Zhang family a way to survive, but in fact Song Xian is going to borrow the hands of others to kill Zhang Family Man. How many people offended Zhang''s family in Hefeng Town? Why is the Zhang family still at ease today? To put it bluntly, it is because the Zhang family is rich, and most people can''t afford the Zhang family. But what if the Zhang family ran out of wealth one day? At that time, will those who have been humiliated and bullied by the Zhang family let the Zhang family go? So Song Xian''s hand seems to be gentle, but it is actually very vicious! "Big big... Your lord is forgiving!" Zhang Ergou certainly knows the result of dissipating his wealth. "I''ve already said that, for three days, I only give you three days. If you don''t do what I said within three days, someone will come to take you from Zhang Family." Song Xian was too lazy to follow this one. Ergou said more, and with a wave of his big hand, he saw a rockery in the distance disappeared. When the rockery exploded, a black hole appeared in the rockery, and this was the entrance to the dungeon. And as the rockery exploded, curses came from the black hole! "Fuck! The one who doesn''t have eyes is looking for death!" A young man walked out of the black hole amidst the curse. This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Hebei, and the moment he saw Zhang Hebei, Song Xian frowned, and at the same time raised his arm, he saw a blue light flying out, the light directly penetrated into Zhang Hebei''s spirit sea During that moment, Zhang Hebei''s two spins were directly smashed into pieces! After Zhang Hebei''s two spins were crushed, blood spurted from his mouth. He knelt on the ground like a crouched shrimp in unspeakable pain, but Zhang Hebei raised his head to look at Song Xian and his eyes were full of viciousness. Zhang Hebei is not a fool either. He already understood many things the moment he saw Cheng Dakai. "At a young age, it''s so vicious, you can''t keep you!" Song Xian looked at Zhang Hebeitou''s gaze, a blue light flew out of his hand, the light directly penetrated Zhang Hebei''s head, and he saw Zhang Hebei. With a black blood hole on his head, he fell to the ground with a thud. All this happened between the electric light and flint, and Song Xian''s hand instantly calmed the entire Zhang family. Zhang Ergou''s whole body was limp on the ground. At this moment, he was fading and urinating. The death of his son made him feel that the whole world was dim! Cheng Dakai looked at all this in front of him, his eyes were full of surprise. Originally thought Song Xian was just cleaning up the Zhang family, but he didn''t expect Song Xian to shoot like this and kill people directly But no wonder Song Xian, The look in He Beis eyes is too vicious. This is obviously a scourge-like character. Although he was abolished twice by himself, no one knows if this guy will have any adventures in the future, and Song Xians hand is also I didn''t want to leave any calamity to Qingyunmen after cutting the grass. When Song Xian brought Cheng Dakai to the dungeon, when Cheng Dakai saw Cheng Xiangdong being tortured, the guilt caused by Song Xian''s murder disappeared instantly! The Cheng family and the Zhang family have no grievances, just because of a little friction in the restaurant, the Zhang family will kill his father, so Zhang Hebei will not be wronged 10,000 times! With Song Xian here, Cheng Xiangdong would certainly not be in any danger. After taking the two Huisheng Pills, Cheng Xiangdongs injury was 70% to 80% healed. When he saw Song Xianzhi, although Song Xian did not speak, he learned from Cheng Xiangdongs experience. In terms of, he knew in an instant that this should be a remarkable person. But when he knew Song Xian''s true identity from his son, Cheng Xiangdong was shocked and almost kneeled to worship! Qingyun Gate Master! In the land of Qingzhou, Song Xian was like an emperor. It can be said that no one except Baili can surpass Song Xian in status. Cheng Xiangdong never dreamed that the Cheng family would be a blessing in disguise this time, and his son would become a Qingyunmen disciple! Cheng Xiangdong hugged his son and cried, as if venting his own grievances. Since his son was very young, Cheng Xiangdong knew that his son was talented in martial arts, but his son had only one spin to limit his future, and today''s son After joining Qingyunmen, although he is only an outer disciple, Cheng Xiangdong believes that his son will be able to grow up, and he will definitely become a great person in the future... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 1977: Toothless tiger The Cheng family father and son were sent back to their home for temporary training by Song Xian, and Song Xian had other things to do. Although God''s Sense had swept the entire Hefeng Town, Song Xian was still unwilling to find Baili''s location. But in the end Song Xian was disappointed, he did not find any breath of Bai Li, obviously Bai Li was no longer here. "Bai Li... don''t you even want to see me?" Song Xian couldn''t tell the loneliness. Song Xian didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced, but Song Xian understood that Bai Li''s life must be difficult. Will become so old, can he find everything he lost again? Is this goodbye a farewell or... Song Xian did not dare to think further, and could only pray for Baili silently in his heart, hoping that the former arrow demon could return from the wind and thunder again... Qingtian City is the most prosperous city in Qingzhou, even Qingyun City cannot be compared with it. Because Qingtian City is located in the center of Qingzhou, and here is also the most prosperous place in Qingzhou. Outside Qingtian City, the bright sun was shining on the snow, and a carriage was slowly driving on the official road under the snow. The carriage in the carriage was an old man who appeared to be in his seventies or eighties, and the old man was wrapped up all over his body. In the quilt, but even so still shivering with cold. "Finally!" Behind the carriage, Lao Liu looked sullen. The carriage drove in from the main gate of Qingtian City, perhaps because it was two elderly people. The guards at the gate let them directly into Qingtian City without much inspection. Although the snow in the city has not disappeared, Qingtian City is crowded with people. When a carriage is driving on the street, you can see that there are various shops on both sides, and there are countless pedestrians peddling their own hands. Of goods. The shopkeepers in front of a restaurant are soliciting business from passing pedestrians. There are patrolling sergeants passing through the city from time to time, maintaining order in the city. The pedestrians you come and go are talking about the latest news or the trivial things in the parents. The Zhang family gave birth to a second kid. The Li family took the second daughter-in-law again. The Zhao family''s shrew beat the Zhao family''s old man and so on. Baili drove the carriage, and smiled on these faces. Although he has been in Kyushu for so many years, he has never paid attention to this. Perhaps this is the real life. The carriage came all the way to the east of the city under the command of Lao Liu. The east of the city is not as prosperous as the west of the city. This can be seen from the buildings here. Compared with the tall buildings in the west of the city, most of them are bungalows. Laolius shop is in an unremarkable alley in the east of the city. When the carriage came to the entrance of the hutong, there were still many children at the entrance of the hutong who were rubbing snowballs from the ground and playing snowball fights with each other. "Grandpa Liu is back..." A child who seemed to be seven or eight years old saw the old Liu on the carriage at a glance, and suddenly laughed and ran up. "Oh... Erhuzi has grown taller again!" "Grandpa Liu! Grandpa Liu! We want sweets..." A group of children climbed into the carriage hurriedly, and Lao Liu hugged the children one by one, with a contented expression on his face. "Grandpa Liu just came back today and there is no sugar. Tomorrow I will go to Grandpa''s shop to eat!" The old Liu was rare and generous, making Bai Li wonder if Lao Liu had evolved after entering Qingtian City. "Uncle Liu, you are back!" Walking out behind a group of children was a young guy who looked a little stupefied. This young guy looked like he was in his early twenties. He should be the one that Lao Liu said he was. Apprentice Zhao Youtian. Zhao Youtian is Lao Lius only apprentice and a fellow in Lao Lius shop. He has followed Lao Liu since he was about ten years old. There is no one in the family, but he is considered to be Lao Lius half son. At this time, Zhao Youtian took the carriage from Baili, but the gaze looking at Baili was a little dazed, because in Zhao Youtian''s impression, it seemed that there was no such old groom. "This is your Bai... Uncle Bai..." Lao Liu wanted to talk about Big Brother Bai, but seeing what Bai Li looks like now, it made Zhao Youtian call Big Brother really something... "Hello, Uncle Bai!" Zhao Youtian said with a smile toward Bai Li with a smile. "Good boy..." Bai Libai glanced at Old Liu and gave Zhao Youtian a smile. Getting down from the carriage, Zhao Youtian took the initiative to pick up the carriage, settled the horses, and packed all the things on the carriage. This Kung Fu Baili has followed the old Liu into the shop. Laolius shop is not big, at most a dozen square meters, but when he stepped into the shop, Bai Li was suddenly shocked by the vicissitudes of the shop. The whole shop is filled with black pottery of various colors. The black pottery includes the usual bottles and jars, as small as tea cups and rice bowls, to large vases and decorations. There are also small figures made of various black pots that look alive. , But I dont know why. When I saw these black pottery works, Bai Li felt a sense of vicissitudes. It seems that these black pottery come from ancient times, and they carry a kind of vicissitudes of leaving this world. For this feeling, it can only be attributed to the great craftsmanship of Lao Liu The Lao Liu who came back to the shop obviously let go of it. While stretching his waist, he played with the pottery on the shelves. It can be concluded that Lao Liu should sincerely like these works. "These are my darlings, how are they? Not bad!" Lao Liu stroked a Fuwa in his hand while boasting to Bai Li. Baili stretched out his hand to remove a realistic-looking tiger from the shelf and nodded towards Lao Liu, holding the tiger in his hand, Baili glanced at it but wondered: "Lao Liu, this tiger is not so good!" "Huh? How dare you say my pottery is not good?" "You tiger has no teeth and is not powerful enough." This is Baili''s first feeling of holding a tiger. This tiger feels so vicissitudes that it loses the mighty power that a tiger should have, and it has no teeth. The tiger also looks very strange. "You know what a fart! Do tigers have to be mighty? You know tigers when they are young, but what you don''t know is that tigers will also get old, and one day their teeth will fall out. I will find a place where no one can find it and wait for death silently. I have created such a tiger." Lao Liu said casually, but Lao Liu''s words made Bai Li a wry smile. One day the tiger with lost teeth can only find a place where no one is waiting to die silently... This seems to correspond to him, isn''t he the tiger with lost teeth now? Chapter 1978: Zhao Youtian Zhao Youtian is a very honest young man. X23US. Com update fastest After parking the carriage properly, he moved the contents of the carriage into the backyard of the shop. Laolius shop is not big, but there is a small courtyard behind it. This is also where Laoliu makes black pottery on weekdays. It is made in the middle of the yard when the weather is good, and in the house when the weather is bad. There are four rooms in the entire small courtyard, one for Lao Liu, one for Zhao Youtian, one as a warehouse, and one as a studio. At the orders of Lao Liu, Zhao Youtian cleared up half of the warehouse to live in Baili. Zhao Youtian is obviously very happy that Baili wants to live here, because he has been following Lao Liu since he was a child. Lao Liu has no friends. He often doesn''t come to his home for many years. Now I heard that Baili wants to live. , And it is likely that Zhao Youtian was as happy as a child when he lived. "This child has a hard life. After he was born, a group of robbers went to their village. His father was shot to death by an arrow when he dealt with the robbers, and his mother took him out desperately, but his mother was weak at the time. There is no way, it is the limit to be able to take him to Qingtian City." "Later, his mother''s body was getting worse every year. When he was eight years old, his mother also went, and later I adopted him." Lao Liu couldn''t help but sigh when he talked about Zhao Youtian. Baili didn''t want to express any opinions about Zhao Youtian''s past. After all, there are many people suffering in this world. Even if Zhao Youtian is miserable, at least his mother will accompany him until he is eight years old, but since the day he remembers, he has been an orphan. So in Bai Li''s view, Zhao Youtian is actually much luckier than himself. "This kid is too naive and has a poor talent in pottery. Although he has been with me for more than ten years, he can only be an apprentice." Lao Liu sighed. In fact, he wanted to teach Zhao Youtian and also want Zhao Youtian. In the future, I can have a meal, but it is obvious that Zhao Youtian may not walk far on this road. "Have you ever thought of letting him try to learn martial arts?" Bai Li said subconsciously. "Do you think everyone is an arrow demon? You think everyone can learn martial arts!" Old Liu said with a blank look: "You need to be savvy to learn martial arts. Can he even learn martial arts from a black pottery?" "That''s not necessarily true. There are tens of thousands of martial arts roads, how do you know he can''t?" "What, do you still plan to teach him martial arts?" Lao Liu looked speechless. "What''s not to be, anyway, idle is also idle, why don''t we try, you teach him black pottery, I teach him martial arts, and it is said that he will become a martial arts master." Baili was also on a whim. Although his spiritual power was sealed, it did not affect his teaching and apprenticeship. I can remember all the techniques of Qingyunmen, including Qingyunmen''s unique knowledge, Qingyun, and Baili know that there is no secret for Baili at Qingyunmen. Baili suddenly had a very magical idea. If Zhao Youtian were to learn Qingyun''s fighting spirit, what would happen to this guy? "Then I can only wish you good luck! This kid is afraid of seeing blood even when he kills a chicken, and he still learns martial arts? Hehe!" Lao Liu expressed his disdain with the commonly used hehe. "Uncle Bai...I have cleaned up your room!" Zhao Youtian ran out from the side with a simple face, but his hands and feet were quick. "Come, come to Arita... Your Uncle Bai wants to teach you martial arts!" Lao Liu waved his hand to Zhao Youtian. "Huh? Learn martial arts?" Zhao Youtian looked dumbfounded and then said dumbly: "Forget it, Uncle Bai... I... I don''t have money... I can''t afford the tuition..." Poor culture and wealth, this is not just empty talk. Learning martial arts is very expensive. Generally speaking, the only way out for a child from an ordinary family is to find a way to go to some denominations to apprentice. As for learning martial arts from others, there are many martial arts halls everywhere, and even the martial arts hall of the gods known to Baili is called Hundred Birds. There is even a martial artist professor at Xiafei Peak. Its a pity that there are a lot of things that you need to spend to learn from these warriors, such as tutor fees, learning fees, and even a lot of fees for each secret method. It is very difficult. Obviously Zhao Youtian regards Bai Li as such a person. "I teach you martial arts for no charge, and I must teach you better than all martial arts." Bai Li is not joking. Even if it is the martial artist in the world''s strongest martial arts hall, what he teaches is the ordinary and the lowest martial arts, and the slightly more advanced ones are sky-high. But what Baili teaches is different. Baili intends to directly teach Zhao Youtian Qingyun''s fighting spirit. This is the supreme martial art of Qingyunmen. Even the inner disciples of Qingyunmen can only learn it. A small part, and it''s just fur. Because Qingyun Battle Intent is that only characters like the chief disciple and the great elder can learn the full version. Although Bai Li is not the chief disciple or the great elder, Qingyun Gate has no secrets for Baili, so Qingyun''s fighting spirit Baili has long been memorized. Even if Baili is willing, just a word of Song Xian can do it. Personally teach Zhao Youtian Qingyun''s fighting spirit. "Really? What do you teach me?" Zhao Youtian looked disbelief. "You don''t care what I teach you, anyway, it must be better than the pottery that Lao Liu taught you. After learning my martial arts, you will be omnipotent in the future!" Bai Li looked complacent. "Then you can be careful not to sprain your old waist!" Lao Liu didn''t bother to take care of Baili, he had to check the situation after leaving the store for so long. And Zhao Youtian looked suspicious, making him a little depressed. "Um... you go buy a bow first! I will enlighten you..." "Bow? Uncle Bai, do you want to teach me archery?" "Who said that you must shoot arrows if you buy a bow..." "Isn''t the bow just for archery?" "You..." Bai Li vomited blood and suddenly felt that he might lose a bet with Lao Liu! Nima, Zhao Youtian is too naive In his eyes, the bow can only be used for archery. In fact, it is not the case. Martial artists usually need some simple introductory exercises for enlightenment. I can say a thousand kinds, but to be honest, I feel that these introductory exercises are not good. And Baili has his own entry technique called Zhan Gong Jin! When a person draws a bow, it is not just his arms that use strength. When he opens a bow, almost all the muscles of his body must be tightened. In this way, Baili''s bow strength is used to coordinate the muscles and veins of the warrior''s whole body. Power to reach the most perfect situation. As for archery? This requires a strong talent, Bai Li thinks that Zhao Youtian can only do whatever it takes... Although I dont believe it, Zhao Youtian still bought a bow. After all, Zhao Youtian still has the money to buy a bow, but the bow is bought, and Zhao Youtians face is obviously full of distress... Zhao Youtian felt distressed for a long time for this bow that he bought for a couple of silver, but he could only express vomiting blood... Lao Tzu Nima taught you bow strength and Qingyun fighting spirit, you dont even have a couple of silver. Would you like to spend it? Believe it or not, I now say that I will teach a million people who are willing to move to Jinshan Yinshan to learn... Chapter 1979: Archery genius Zhao Youtian? The most common beef tendon bow requires only one or two silvers, but even those two silvers hurt Zhao Youtian. Although Zhao Youtian is basically a successor to Lao Liu, even this shop is expected to be passed on to Zhao Youtian in the future. But Lao Lius stinginess is obvious to all. So far, Zhao Youtian doesnt even want to get a point from Lao Liu except for his wages. And Zhao Youtians monthly salary is only half a tael of silver. This silver beef tendon bow is already his salary for two months, so it is no wonder that Zhao Youtian feels so distressed. And this is because Zhao Youtian thinks that Baili is the elder, so it is not good not to give Bailizi, otherwise Zhao Youtian might not even buy this one or two silver bow. After all, Zhao Arita has never been exposed to such things as martial arts since childhood. Martial arts is basically a strange pronoun for Zhao Youtian. Zhao Youtian doesn''t think he is a material for learning martial arts. And isnt it that there is a golden age for learning martial arts? It is best for children to practice from the age of seven or eight, and they should not exceed the age of fifteen. Otherwise, they will miss the best time for enlightenment. Zhao Youtian feels that he is already in his twenties. How can he practice martial arts? But his natural and honest temperament still made Zhao Youtian choose Ting Baili. "Uncle Bai... I heard from the second brother Liu next door that the teachers in the martial arts school seemed to have some exercises for enlightenment, but the second brother Liu learned the tiger skills at the beginning..." Zhao Arita''s words made Bai Li sneer. Tiger power? This Nima is just a means of those children in the martial arts hall. Although there are thousands of methods of enlightenment, they are actually inseparable from their ancestors. They are just a means for martial artists to stretch their muscles. Still a tiger? However, Bai Li also understands that this is the method used by major martial arts schools to attract children. It is also an enlightenment exercise. The exercises here are called **** exercises, and the fierce tiger exercises over there, the dragon exercises, are even the same. , Most people will still learn the latter because of the name. But Baili''s bow strength is different. Baili''s bow strength is actually a name given to him by Baili. In other words, Baili''s enlightenment actually comes from his own understanding of the bow. The bow looks like the arm is pulled, but it is not. The outside world talks about drawing a bow. In fact, only those who really understand bow can know that the bow is not pulled, but pushed. For example, when holding the bowstring with the bow in the left hand and the right hand, if the body does not move and only uses the power of the right hand to draw the bow, no matter how perfect you do it, it is almost impossible to make the bow open to the full moon. The correct method should be to push the bow with the left hand, then drive and follow the right hand while pushing the left arm backwards to open the bow in the simplest way. So it''s not so much about pulling a bow, but more about pushing the bow. When pushing the bow, the arms, spine and even the swinging leg are almost all at the same time. To draw a beautiful full moon bow, the coordination of the whole body must be perfect, otherwise the full moon will be fundamental. does not exist. Baili didn''t believe it when he first came into contact with war bows, didn''t he think it was just bowing? As long as I am strong. But after trying dozens of times in a row, Bai Li found that he couldn''t even open the bow to a full moon once, and even almost broke the bow. This is a problem with the technique. At this time, Bai Li explained to Zhao Youtian in detail the method of opening the bow. Zhao Youtian''s expression of understanding made Bai Li start to wonder if he was playing the piano against the cow. "Forget it... you need to experience this by yourself. Come on your own." Bai Li was already beginning to regret betting with Lao Liu, covering his forehead. But when Bai Li was about to turn around and leave, Zhao Youtian''s vigorous voice suddenly came from behind him. Bai Li subconsciously turned his head and looked back, and Bai Li was stunned in place! Bow to the full moon! At this moment, the bow in Zhao Youtian''s hand was turned into a full moon! When he saw this scene, Bai Li was stunned. If it wasn''t for asking Zhao Youtian just now, Bai Li would even wonder if Zhao Youtian had practiced bowing before. In terms of archery, Bai Li thought he was a genius, but even so, it took him a whole day to reach the full moon. But today, Zhao Youtian managed to open the full moon when he opened his bow for the first time? This must be an illusion! Bai Li felt this way at this time. But in Bai Li''s surprised gaze, Zhao Youtian returned the bowstring to the position with a dull look, and opened the bow again. When Zhao Youtian opened the ox tendon bow for the second time, it was still the perfect full moon phase. ! If the first time may be a coincidence, then these two consecutive times cannot be described by coincidence at all. Bai Li knows the difficulty of arching the full moon. Almost no one in this world can happen to reach the level of arching the full moon twice in a row. "Is this an archery genius who is more talented than me?" Bai Li looked dazed at this time. picked up the two lowest-level arrows from the previous weapon shop boss from the side, Bai Li threw the arrows into Zhao Youtian''s hands, and then randomly found a piece of wood from a distance to make a target and signaled Zhao Youtian to shoot at the target! "Uncle Bai...Is it starting to shoot arrows now?" Zhao Youtian didn''t know Bai Li was surprised. At this moment, he just took the arrow, and then opened the bow again, still arching the full moon, the bowstrings collapsed, and the arrows Flew out at the moment the bowstring collapsed. just heard a whistle... and then there was a crackling sound... A black pottery jar that was not long estimated to be ready was smashed by Zhao Youtian with an arrow. "Your uncle..." The old Liu in the front hall heard the noise from behind, and there was a burst of scolding suddenly and Bai Li looked at the stable target over there and didn''t know how far it was. Ma''s Arrow shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is thinking too much. Although Zhao Youtian can open the full moon with his bow for the first time, he is not an archery genius. Of course, the word genius only refers to Baili''s cognition. If you change to other archery masters, you can see Zhao Youtian who has reached the full moon level when he opens his bow for the first time. of. After all, in the eyes of many people, this is too rare, and although the arrow shot by Zhao Youtian missed a long distance, it is also easy to explain. After all, Zhao Youtian has never touched a bow and arrow. How could it be possible for the first shot? What about a perfect hit, shouldn''t it be a normal thing to miss? However, Bailis point of view is different from others. The most critical point of an archer is not that he is unstable and inaccurate, because these can be solved by practice, but Baili sees It is something that cannot be practiced anyway, and this kind of thing is something that Zhao Youtian does not have... Chapter 1980: Avenue to Jane In the eyes of most archers, stability and uncertainty seem to be an assessment of how good an archer is. X23US. Com update fastest Actually, it seems otherwise. These things are not important for a real archer. Whether it is accurate or stable, it can be compensated by sweat. But there is one thing that cannot be exercised anyway, and that is spirituality. Zhao Youtians arrow shot is not accurate and stable. In fact, from the perspective of ordinary archery masters, Zhao Youtians arrow is already very stable. From his bow to the shot, from beginning to end. It didn''t even shake. This must have been practiced by Zhao Youtian when he was making black pottery for many years. After all, he was holding the soft embryo in his hand. If he shakes a little, the embryo may fall short. That''s why Zhao Youtian has such a stable hand. As for accuracy, it doesn''t make sense. More practice will naturally bring accuracy. However, the arrow shot by Zhao Youtian has no spirituality. At that moment, what Baili saw was not an arrow but a piece of wood and it flew out so plainly. As for where it flies, Baili even looks at it. There is no urge to look at it. Archers need to face a variety of difficult situations that may not even be imaginable in daily life. In many cases, a smart arrow can open the situation for the archer. Otherwise, no matter how accurate and stable the arrow is, it can only be a first glimpse of the door. Zhao Youtian lacks this spirituality, so he can''t really get to where he is now. And there is one more thing that Zhao Youtian doesn''t have, that is, a heart that doesn''t change color before Taishan collapses. may be the long-term reason for losing his parents since childhood. Zhao Youtian always has a slight inferiority complex on his body. So many years of inferiority has made Zhao Youtian deep into his bones. He can''t achieve his own self-confidence, and in desperate times, the mentality of an archer will determine his fate. For example, Bai Li himself, no matter what kind of desperate situation, Bai Li can face it calmly. No matter how terrible the opponent is, Bai Li''s hand holding the bow of heaven will not shake or feel fear. But Zhao Youtian can''t do it, because he can''t be so confident at any time! Archers are born! This sentence is Bai Lis understanding. A true archer cant be trained the day after tomorrow. He is born. As long as he holds a bow and arrow, he is the king of all destiny. For Bai Li, as long as the bow of heaven is there. Hand, there is no enemy that cannot be defeated in this world, and such a state of mind will never be understood by others. "Oh..." Bai Li sighed. Originally thought he had discovered an archery genius, now it seems that even if Zhao Youtian really contacts archery, he can''t reach the top on this road, so Bai Li directly denied it. He decided to let Zhao Youtian go this way. But one day, Bai Li was very happy. He was able to open the full moon the first time he opened the bow, which shows that Zhao Youtian''s physical fitness is not good enough, at least the physical coordination is very good. Although such a good physical coordination is impossible to determine how much this guy''s spin is, Baili believes that if he is really willing to work hard, there will still be a way out. "Uncle Bai...Is it that I shot badly?" When Bai Li sighed, Zhao Youtian said nervously from the side, as if he was afraid that he would be blamed by Bai Li. This is where Zhao Youtian is not confident. If I shot this arrow by myself, even if I shot it too far, I wouldn''t feel that I shot it badly. This is like the master who taught himself archery back then: "Bai Li! You are a born archer, I can''t teach you, you don''t need a teacher, just go your own way." Therefore, there is no teacher in Baili''s archery, and everything is achieved through his own training. This kind of thing like self-taught without a teacher does not only appear in the novel, Bai Li is a real example, of course, this will always be a very few. "The difference is a little bit worse, but you are not learning archery, so it doesnt matter. Starting today, you will shoot here every day. As for the number of times, it will end when you feel a little heavy on your arms. can." Bailis method of teaching, if heard by other teachers, would surely curse Baili is simply devastating! It ends when you feel heavy arms? Normally, shouldn''t the teacher ask his disciples to study hard and practice hard? Bai Li''s method is completely stocking... "Oh..." But Zhao Youtian didn''t think there was anything in Bai Li''s teaching method, just silly oh and started practicing bowing according to Bai Li''s instructions. "Your sister, Lao Tzu''s carved black pottery jar..." Lao Liu seemed to have finished the previous matters. At this moment, he rushed over from the store and saw the black pottery pot he was shot to pieces. Its just that Baili glanced at the broken jar and looked puzzled. Carved? Where is Nima carved? What about cheating? "Are you practicing martial arts or demolishing the house?" Lao Liu stroked his black pottery carved pot while looking at Bai Li with an angry look, as if he was not his black pottery pot but his little lover. . "I told you that this kid is not the material for martial arts, can''t you stop it!" The old man said in a loud voice from the side. "I''m idle anyway..." Bai Li can actually see that although Zhao Youtian has good physical coordination, to be honest, Zhao Youtian is really not a good material for martial arts training. After all, good physical coordination does not mean anything. . "Too lazy to talk to you!" After Lao Liu carefully put away the fragments of his broken clay pot, he glanced at Zhao Youtian who was still silly on the other side and opened his bow. Finally, he sighed helplessly and pulled Bai Li. I went to the workshop. It''s the deep winter season. To be honest, make pottery outside. Lets not say whether Lao Lius small body can withstand the severe cold. Even if he can carry it, the embryo cant carry itthis The temperature does not dare to say that the dripping water turns into ice, but the embryo is estimated to be frozen before it is ready, so it can''t be done at all, it can only be done in the room. At this time in the workshop, the carbon stove was burning red, the whole room was extremely warm, and Lao Liu pointed to the semi-finished or finished black pottery placed on the row of wooden shelves beside the workshop as if showing off. . These pottery surprised Bai Li, because Baili found that the pottery here is actually better than the ones in the store outside. It seems that this place should be the real boutique, and it should be the collection of the old Liu. Not for sale. "If you don''t plan to eat and drink for nothing in my store, then start learning pottery from Lao Tzu from today!" Lao Liu said that he had already achieved the position, which is different from Bai Li''s imagination. On the contrary, Lao Liu had only a small wooden stick with a thick head and a thin side. This was all Lao Liu''s tools. "Return to nature?" Bai Li asked subconsciously. "This is called Dao Zhi Jian!" Lao Liu started to make a pottery bowl next to him. Bai Li sat down on the side, originally watching a little boredly, but for a moment when Lao Liu had his hand, Bai Li was attracted by Lao Liu''s hands... Chapter 1981: belief Lao Liu''s hands look very rough, just like those farmers who work all day. X23US. Com update fastest But it is these rough hands that have undergone a qualitative change the moment they pick up the tools. These rough hands are like two dancing butterflies at this moment, just a simple and unpretentious little wood. stick. Either top, or point, or cut, or press, simple techniques combined with exquisite craftsmanship, instantly a black pottery bowl was born in the hands of Lao Liu, and it was carved on the pottery bowl It is a complicated but pleasing pattern. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, Bai Li would have never imagined that all this came from these rough hands and that ordinary little wooden stick. "I haven''t learned any martial arts, but in my eyes, martial arts is actually no different from my pottery art. Doesn''t martial arts say that everything can be simplified to the extreme? I have been doing pottery for decades, and I need dozens of techniques from the beginning. Tools, this wooden stick can accomplish everything now, is this considered a masterpiece in martial arts?" Lao Liu''s remarks made Bai Li not know how to answer. He linked martial arts with pottery. Bai Li had never experienced it, so he didn''t know how to compare. "In fact, isn''t it the same thing about martial arts? What''s so good about fighting and killing all day long? The second kid next to us learned martial arts from people back then. At first there was nothing, but the more advanced he learned. The more defiant you are, but everyone who walks at night will encounter ghosts. It seems like ten years ago, their family was killed a night ago, saying that he was outside who provokes people who shouldnt be offended... so What good is this martial arts?" Lao Lius remarks sounded like a parents shortcoming, but they were a warning sign at first. You are an arrow demon, and you are strong, but there has never been a truly invincible person in this world. How many people have you killed? How do you know that you will not be killed by others in the future? "That''s because he is not strong enough!" There was a trace of stubbornness in Bai Li''s eyes. "Then who is strong enough? You? Or the legendary Arrow Demon Baili?" There was a trace of joking in Lao Liu''s eyes. Lao Liu''s question Bai Li didn''t know how to answer, and there was no answer. "Is the Yukong Swordmaster strong enough?" Lao Liu asked. Baili nodded. "But what''s the result? Others only used a trick to make him the target of the world. Under the moonlit night, when he killed his favorite wife with his sword, he was strong. Still weak?" Lao Liu moved out the well-known story of the old guy. "That''s because he is not strong enough!" Bai Li was the same answer. "Hahaha! Yeah, he''s not strong enough. Above the God Capital Azure Dragon Road, Baili used his own power to suppress all sentient beings in the world, what ten families, what nine sects, but ants in front of him, rainy night alone, no one dares In a battle with him, in front of the gate of the Apocalypse Palace, he was the only one who forced Emperor Apocalypse to bow his head. He was much stronger than the Sword Saint of the Sky. Come to express my condolences, he is also number one in the world, but what if the arrow demon gets old? What if the arrow demon cannot hold his bow one day?" "Where are there so many ifs?" Bai Li did not answer but asked instead. At this moment, Lao Liu''s eyes burst out with a glint that Bai Li couldn''t understand. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly felt that the old man in front of him was not just an old potter. "Well, as you said, there are not so many ifs, but along the way, how many people died in Baili''s hands. Baili said that there is no good or evil in his eyes, but he is just him. Come and tell me, Baili Is it good or evil? I dont want to listen to those who dont have good or evil. I want you to tell me clearly." Lao Liu looked at Baili with all questions in his eyes. As for Lao Liu''s question, Bai Li did not answer, but chose to remain silent. Because this question cannot be answered in vain, good and evil? Is oneself good or evil? He killed more people than Lao Liu made pottery in this life. In the eyes of many people, he was a demon who walked out of blood, and he was a villain. But who knows that in the face of the temptation of the demons, even in the face of the threat of death, Bai Li has never fallen and never stepped back! So is oneself good or evil? "What? Don''t you know? Well, give you this piece of mud, now you use your hand to help me pinch the white in your eyes." Lao Liu did not insist on letting Bai Li answer, but delivered a piece of pitch-black clay to Bai Li''s hands. The cold pottery mud was held in his hand, Baili glanced at Lao Liu and then began to fabricate himself in his own eyes. Baili has never studied pottery, so of course the things he squeezed out have nothing to do with good looks. And Lao Liu didn''t care whether Bai Li''s works were good-looking, but just watched Bai Li constantly pinching it. First, he squeezed out the human figure. The figure that Bai Li squeezed out looked very strange, because there were eight arms behind the figure, and Bai Li didn''t know why he pinched this. But when he saw the clay, Bai Li naturally thought of the Eight-armed Demon God with its feet on the common people, so he subconsciously began to pinch the appearance of the Eight-Armed Demon God. "It seems that you already have the answer in your heart." Looking at the eight-armed Demon God who was barely human in shape, Lao Liu stood up and left with a sigh. Bai Li did not stop, and continued to fabricate the eight-armed Demon God according to his own heart, but the final eight-armed Demon God became a pile of waste products. The eight arms were long, short, thick and thin, and even the proportion of the eight-armed Demon Gods body. They were all pinched by Baili and looked out of shape. But it is such a mud embryo that cannot be seen clearly, but Bai Li is placed on the table as a treasure. This is myself! Bai Li looked at the muddy eight-armed demon **** suddenly had a feeling. This eight-armed demon is like the self now It has no form, no distinction between good and evil, and some are just prototypes, which need to be shaped by themselves. But looking at this prototype for a moment, Bai Li suddenly understood a lot of things. This was an epiphany, an epiphany that Bai Li had never thought of. Lao Lius question seemed random, but Bai Li solved a lot of doubts. Why study martial arts? This sounds like a question everyone will be asked, but this question is extremely important to Bai Li. Faith! Everyone will have their own beliefs. There was also a belief in the past. If you want to become stronger, you hope that you and those who need your protection will not be bullied. But when he came back from the Wutian dynasty and knew the news of Huo Dongjues death, Bai Lis beliefs collapsed. The eight-armed Demon God suddenly disappeared and became the mud embryo in Bai Lis hands. The magic ring also sealed the self who had no faith at the same time, and now looking at the mud embryo in front of him, I knew that the only way to unlock the seal was to find faith! Find faith instead of regaining faith! Chapter 1982: Alive Finding and retrieving sounded the same, but Baili found that he had been wrong all along. Recovering is to take back the lost things, but Baili''s beliefs collapsed because the previous beliefs are not suitable for the present self. All the way, Bai Li has been eager to retrieve his previous beliefs, but this is essentially wrong. Although the previous belief collapsed, it has always been there, but this belief no longer corresponds to the current Baili. Just like Bai Li once laughed at himself, people do not dream of any difference from salted fish. But all the way from obscurity to almost invincible today, Bai Li suddenly found that he seemed to have no dreams! And finding a place that is different from finding it is also here. Finding it requires Bai Li to re-establish his beliefs. In an instant, Bai Li''s heart suddenly becomes bright. When I find my beliefs, maybe I can regain everything I have. . "Congratulations to the host for completing the epiphany! Start the main mission, the road of faith!" At the moment when Bai Li figured out all this, a familiar voice appeared in Bai Li''s mind again. At this moment, Bai Li could hardly believe what he heard! Arrow Ring! It is the sound of the arrow demon ring! I finally found the right way! It was precisely because of this correct path that the Arrow Demon Ring completed its response to himself. However, Bailis response from the Arrow Ring did not make Bai Li long, because Bai Li found that he still could not manipulate the Arrow Ring. In other words, the Arrow Ring was only telling himself that his thoughts were correct this time, but the thoughts did not mean the final the result of. Belief sounds illusory, how can I find it? "Fuck your sister." Bai Li cursed helplessly, then got up and put the embryo of the eight-armed demon **** that he just fabricated just now, which is ugly, not even called pottery, on a blank wooden shelf. Above. After doing all this, Bai Li walked out of the workshop. Zhao Youtian had stopped arching at this time. After all, arching is very physically demanding, and the method Bai Li explained was very strange, so Zhao Youtian practiced It didn''t take long to stop. Bai Li didn''t feel that Zhao Youtian was lazy. After all, he didn''t intend to portray Zhao Youtian into a peerless master, which is not practical. came to the front shop. There were no customers in the shop at this time. After all, I saw a ghost in the cold day. I am afraid that most people have not had the time to come here to look at the pottery. Lao Liu was wiping the black pottery on the shelf with a dry cloth at this time in the shop, but the black pottery itself is black, and it will never shine brightly no matter how you wipe it. "Among all the pottery, black pottery is the oldest and the purest. It''s a pity that people nowadays like those fancy things and forget the basics." Lao Liu said while wiping it to himself. "Who are you Lao Liu?" Bai Li said, and these words directly made Lao Liu stunned, and then looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look. There was a trace of doubt in Baili''s eyes. To be honest, Baili had really doubted the identity of Lao Liu. Lao Liu looked like an ordinary old potter. But Lao Liu often doesn''t look like an old potter at all. Lao Liu always has an inscrutable feeling on his body. But Bai Li couldn''t catch this feeling. At this moment, looking at Lao Liu''s puzzled eyes, Bai Li shook his head and could only think that he was thinking too much. But when Bai Li thought he might be thinking too much, Lao Liu suddenly smiled on his face and said, "Then who are you?" Bai Li asked this question by surprise, but soon the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Yes, everyone has secrets, just like I never told Lao Liu my true identity, why bother about something unknown if everyone meets together? "Lao Liu, you said you want to take me to the best hotel in Qingtian City to try something new, why? You won''t forget it!" Baili changed the subject, and Lao Liu also smiled very cooperatively and said: "You think Lao Tzu is like you, Lao Tzu is the one who can do what he says. Go! Lao Tzu will take you to a long experience..." Long knowledge... Soon Baili gained knowledge. It was cold, and he was taken to a restaurant that didnt even have a name by the old Liu. If Baili used three words to describe this restaurant, it would probably be It''s dirty and messy! Obviously Bai Li understands that he has been **** by the old Liu again. What about Nima cheating? Is this the best hotel in Qingtian City? How nice is you to cheat your father? "At least in my heart it is the best here." This is the answer that Lao Liu gave to herself. However, I found myself speechless about this, because Lao Liu only said that he would take himself to the best hotel but not the best. What is a good evaluation standard? Although the restaurant is poor, there are a lot of people. When the two came here, there were already a lot of people sitting here, but most of them were about the same age as the old stream. When Lao Liu came in with Bai Li, many people recognized Lao Liu and greeted him, and some of them had known him since childhood. This makes Bai Li even more curious about Lao Liu! Nima! Bai Li had doubted whether this old Liu was someone like an outsider, but all this kind of performance made Bai Li even more confused. Many of these old men present are in their 60s or 70s. They have known Lao Liu since childhood. Doesn''t it mean that they have known each other for at least 50 or 60 years? Which outsider would be like this? So Baili once again began to wonder if he was thinking too much old rules! "Lao Liu is obviously very familiar with this shopkeeper, so that after Lao Liu comes here, he doesn''t need any ordering, or Baili suspects that there may not be a menu itself? The so-called old rules are naturally indispensable to the old lotus wine, a pot of lotus wine, a plate of sauced beef plus a few ordinary side dishes, this is the old Lius old rules. Lao Liu used chopsticks to eat the beef with a look of enjoyment. It was a satisfied look. Baili pressed his temper and tasted it. The taste of beef is very pure. Although there is a slight smell, it retains the pure taste of beef itself, which is very rare. "This shop has been open for nearly a hundred years, and it has been passed down for four or five generations. I have been eating and drinking here since I was a child. At that time, the poor had to save a long time to eat the beef here and drink the lotus wine here. One day I can eat the beef here every day, but as I get older and older, I have money to eat, but I cant eat it anymore, so my childhood dreams can only be used to miss you, Lao Bai, when you were young What is dream?" "Living." Bai Li replied in the affirmative while eating beef, yes, his dream when he was a child was to be alive, how to survive is the biggest dream for himself, as for those higher extravagances when he was a child, he really didn''t think about it. "What about now?" Lao Liu said again, but this time Bai Li didn''t know how to answer... Chapter 1983: See also Chu Qianmo In the orphanage when I was young, it was Baili''s biggest dream to survive. X23US. COM update fastest As he got older and got out of the orphanage, Bai Li felt that being able to live well was his biggest dream. And now? Baili doesn''t know what his dream is now! Restore strength? But what about after recovery? Baili finally looked at Lao Liu, and then said in a confused tone: "Lao Liu, what do you think my dream is?" When said these words, Lao Liu laughed with a chuckle, Nima, you ask me about your dreams? Baili also obviously knew that his words were useless, and in the end he could only giggle with Lao Liu. I didnt have a happy meal. Although the beef tasted good in this restaurant, to be honest, the environment was a bit too bad to be enjoyed at all. It may be because of returning home, Lao Liu didn''t control his drinking. In the end, he was drunk and had to help him back. "Master is drunk again!" Zhao Youtian seems to have long been used to Lao Liu''s habit of getting drunk when he goes out. With the help of Zhao Youtian, Bai Li threw Lao Liu on the bed like a dead pig, and after pouring him a glass of warm water by the bed, he took Zhao Youtian and left the room. "Does Lao Liu drink this all day?" Judging from Zhao Youtian''s accustomed expression, Lao Liu should be a drunkard on weekdays. It''s just that the old guy may have constrained because he was outside. . "En en..." Zhao Youtian nodded blankly. He grew up with the old Liu. In Zhao Youtian''s impression, the old Liu dare not say that he is drunk every day, but it is not at all that he is drunk for more than ten or twenty days a month. problem. "The old guy doesn''t have a wife or something?" Bai Li has always been curious, does Lao Liu really have no wife? As for what the old Liu said that he was very dedicated, Bai Li directly chose to ignore it. The old guy almost saw his eyes when he saw Chu Qianmo last time. Would such an old guy be dedicated? Bai Li said that this should be regarded as special affection, then he is pure affection. Zhao Youtian didnt know what Bai Li was thinking. He shook his head when he heard Bai Lis question. "Uncle Bai, as far as I can remember, Master doesnt seem to have been in contact with a woman, but every time he drinks When I was drunk, I always called Alan Alan, but when I asked him, he never told me." "Alan?" Bai Li was speechless for a while. "Ah, I remember! It seems that many years ago, the master was drunk and called Alan while saying something he would definitely rescue Alan." Zhao Youtian''s words seem to describe a scene of a beating mandarin duck. Of course, looking at the bear like Lao Liu, you know that he can only be the one who was beaten. A picture appeared in Bai Li''s mind. Lao Liu fell in love with a childhood sweetheart, and then finally this little girl became the concubine of a wealthy man... In the end Lao Liu was beaten up. Then threw it out...that''s probably it... Too lazy to pay attention to the messy things of Lao Liu, Bai Li and Zhao Youtian nodded and went directly to the workshop. At this time in the workshop, the mud embryos of the eight-armed demon **** I had made before were already half-dry. Seeing the half-dry mud embryos, I have to admit that this pottery is really a craft, and I fabricated it. The Eight-armed Demon God is no different from a mass of mud now, and there are all kinds of cracks on it. It makes people wonder whether this mud embryo will be broken at any time. There is no doubt that if such mud embryos are sent into the furnace to be fired, the final result will only be some broken particles, and it is impossible to form. Baili did not ask Lao Liu to teach himself pottery, because Baili knew that what he wanted to learn was not how to do pottery, but how to find his faith. But belief is illusory, how can it be so easy to find? Picking up a piece of clay in the jar, Bai Li once again began to fabricate the eight-armed demon on the workbench. The soft clay seemed to change any shape in Lao Liu''s hands, but it became so in his own hands. Disobey management. Needless to say, the final result. Baili once again wasted a piece of clay and made a failed product that was exactly the same as before. After this thing is dry, it should be broken into **** like the previous eight-armed demon. Right. Bai Li reluctantly threw his scum work on the shelf, but when Bai Li was about to get up and go around, the door was pushed open. A cold wind blew into the room from outside the door, and the carbon stove fire in the room flickered. Bai Li turned his head and looked towards the door, followed by a sudden stun on his face. "Why are you here?" Bai Li looked at the figure standing at the door with a bewildered expression. "Why? I can''t come?" The figure at the door said, the voice like a jade made people hear it once and never forget it. Chu Qianmo, it is the witch Chu Qianmo standing at the door at this moment. But seeing Chu Qin Mo Baili was slightly moved at this time, Chu Qin Mo at this time did not have the seductiveness that she had before, she looked weak, and this could be seen from her pale little face. "Punished by your Demon Emperor?" Seeing what Chu Qianmo looked like, Bai Li almost subconsciously thought that Chu Qianmo might have been punished by the Demon Emperor for failing to do something. As for the content of the punishment, Bai Li thought of it. I couldn''t help being filthy...I wonder if it would be punishment? "I''m going back!" Chu Qinmo ignored Bai Li''s wretched gaze, but directly said such a sentence. "No!" He waved towards Chu Qianmo, and Bai Li couldn''t believe that the witch would tell the truth. "Bai Li Dont think Im joking with you, you have to remember the things Im going to tell you next! Because it may be about your life and death!" Chu Qianmos face was solemn color. However, Baili looked lazily at the beauty in front of him. To be honest, Chu Qianmo is a perfect woman, but from the bottom of his heart, Baili thinks that such a woman would be liked by men but would not marry home, because Chu Qianmo is too seductive, and it''s probably not much different from marrying such a woman home with wearing a green hat. But there is no doubt that it is impossible for any normal man to be indifferent to Chu Qianmo. Chu Qianmo''s appearance and figure are definitely the rhythm of killing from eight to eight hundred years old. Even in his own heart, he fantasized about Chu Qianmo xxoo. "When did the demons care about people so well? Or did you accidentally fall in love with me? It''s about my life and death? As long as you demons don''t come to me, I will definitely live happily..." Baili said The color of disdain. But as soon as Baili''s voice fell, Chu Qianmo spoke, and even Baili couldn''t help but frowned... Chapter 1984: Yi Lingyuns Secret High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "Bai Li! I''m not joking with you, what I will say next you must remember, from now on, unless you have the strength to break the cycle of life and death and step into the profound level, you should never reveal where you are." Chu Qianmo couldn''t help frowning when he said this, what the hell? What does Chu Qianmo mean? "Why? Someone wants to kill me?" It''s never surprising that someone wants to kill himself. It''s not an exaggeration to say that whether it is in the Tianqi Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty, I want to chop myself up. Dogs are definitely more than six figures. But when Bai Li didn''t care, Chu Qinmo uttered three words, and when these three words were exported, Bai Li was shocked! "Yi Lingyun!" The name Bai Li said by Chu Qianmo is not unfamiliar. If the sword saint Yukong is the legend of the Apocalypse dynasty, then Yi Lingyun is the legend of the Wutian dynasty, and he is far more legendary than the sword saint Yukong. . He was powerful enough to make the entire Wutian Dynasty jealous, even after he became famous in the Wutian Dynasty, many people compared himself to the second Yi Lingyun. But Yi Lingyun was killed many years ago, but he was inexplicably resurrected again. Although he didn''t really meet Yi Lingyun, Bai Li was still very curious about what happened to this guy who came back from the dead. Bai Li did not answer, but looked at Chu Qianmo with a puzzled look, because Baili knew that Chu Qianmo should solve these mysteries for himself next. "Yes, Yi Lingyun was indeed resurrected by us." Chu Qianmo said an answer that Bai Li had thought of before. Seeing Bai Li''s unexpected eyes, Chu Qianmo sighed and continued to speak. Baili went to the Wutian dynasty because of the gate of the bright moon. Almost the entire Tianqi dynasty believed that the gate of the bright moon was the treasure that opened the Tianqi and Wutian dynasties, but in fact everyone was wrong. Both the people of the Tianqi Dynasty and the Wutian Dynasty were deceived. The real moon gate is not actually an artifact connecting the two dynasties, but a teleporting artifact that opens the gate to the demons. And the real name of this moon gate should be called Secret Demon Key. The demon race was sealed in the dark world back then, but no one thought that the demon race left a secret demon key in the world back then, and with this secret demon key, the demon clan could return from the dark world. This secret demon key was accidentally obtained by Yi Lingyun, and Yi Lingyun also used the secret demon key to contact the demon clan in the dark world, and he personally released the demon clan. "In that case, why didn''t you come out? With your strength, it seems that no one in the Starry Sky World is your opponent so far." Bai Li interrupted Chu Qianmo and felt that her words were not credible. "Ignorance!" Chu Qinmo directly gave Bai Li a judgment of ignorance. "How big is the starry sky world do you see? How vast is the starry sky world, and how many strong ones? Even if all the demons return, they may not be able to defeat the entire starry sky." Chu Qianmo''s words made Bai Li a little embarrassed. However, what Chu Qianmo said is also reasonable. There have always been countless legends about god-level powerhouses in the starry sky. Of course, these powerhouses only live in the legends, but everyone knows the truth. Legends indicate that there must be these god-level powerhouses in the starry sky world. "Didn''t you Demon Emperor say that it is beyond the **** level?" Bai Li vaguely remembered that Chu Qianmo seemed to say so. "Don''t you think there is no such existence in the starry sky?" Chu Qianmo didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Li. "Well...you go on..." Baili spread his hands and looked speechless. Yi Lingyun opened the Secret Demon Key for the first time, and the Demon Clan can descend into the starry sky world because of the Secret Demon Key. From that moment on, Yi Lingyun has become the spokesperson of the Demon Clan in the world, and his strength Being able to improve so quickly is also indispensable to the demon''s help. The Demon Race discovered the location of the Huntian Ding through the Secret Demon Key. However, the Demon Race had just returned to the world at that time and could not manipulate enough powerful power in the world, so there was the first time the Moon The door opened by the people of the Wutian Dynasty invaded the Tianqi Dynasty. With the ability of Yi Lingyun at the beginning, it can be said that he was almost invincible in the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Coupled with the continuous power provided by the demons in the Moon Gate, this should be a war that must be won. Huntianding should also be within easy reach. But what the Mozu didnt expect was that when Yi Lingyun invaded the Apocalypse Dynasty and just started looking for the Hun Tianding, a mysterious powerhouse took the initiative to directly seal the secret magic key, closing most of the connection between the Mozu and Yi Lingyun. , It also made Mozu''s plan to get Huntianding for the first time completely bankrupt. "Did you always think that the people from the Apocalypse dynasty do all this? Haha! It''s so naive, let alone those from the Apocalypse dynasty, even the holy-level powerhouses have absolutely no ability to seal the secret magic key. "Chu Qinmo once again said a secret that stunned Bai Li. For a long time, the Apocalypse Dynasty and even Bai Li felt that the Gate of the Moon was destroyed or sealed because the people from the Apocalypse Dynasty took action. But now Chu Qianmo told Baili that even a Saint-level powerhouse could not do it, so there was only one possibility left! A god-level shot! In this small Apocalypse dynasty, there is actually a god-level powerhouse to take action? Bai Li suddenly felt that he knew nothing about this world. The key to the Mystery Demon was sealed , which also made the Mozu completely bankrupt for the Huntianding plan for the first time, and the most unfortunate thing was that after Yi Lingyun returned, he was attacked by the entire Wutian dynasty. Chu Qianmo suspected that all this might have been caused by the god-level behind. After that, the incident was known in vain. Faced with the group fight, Yi Lingyun died, and he could not die anymore. The secret demon''s key is on Yi Lingyun''s body. If Yi Lingyun''s body was really broken into pieces, the secret demon''s key might be sealed forever. But the ghost could have imagined that Jiu Jianxian, the second classmate, had returned with Yi Lingyun''s corpse, and had not completely broken Yi Lingyun''s body into pieces. In the end, of course the Mozu made the shot! Yi Lingyun also changed from a living person to a demon. He crawled out of the tomb and began an incognito life for decades. These things are not unexpected, after all, Yi Lingyun is already the spokesperson of the Mozu here, and the Mozu definitely can''t let his spokesperson just hang up like this. But when Bai Li was wondering why Chu Qinmo had to say this, what Chu Qinmo said next was shocking to Baili! Even Baili''s calmness was completely stunned by Chu Qianmo''s next words! Chapter 1985: Come and try your sincerity! High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading What Chu Qinmo said was not clear for nothing! But when Bai Li was wondering, Chu Qianmo brought a shocking news! "Yi Lingyun has rebelled!" "Huh? Betrayed?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded. Chu Qianmo nodded, and then said the unbelievable news to Bai Li, Yi Lingyun didn''t know how to cut the connection between the Demon Race and the Secret Demon Key, and then all the Demon Races could no longer use the Secret Demon Key. In this world, from that moment on, Yi Lingyun completely betrayed the demons. It is unbelievable to say that all demons can''t come? How did you come from Chuqianmo? "I haven''t been sent back temporarily because I was here, but all my strength has disappeared. In other words, I can only be an ordinary person now..." Chu Qianmo looked helpless. But just as Chu Qianmo said this, Bai Li suddenly stepped forward, and then made an action that Chu Qianmo didn''t even dream of. Bai Li''s hands were directly grasped on the plumpness of Chu Qianmo''s chest... Those very old-looking hands were still squeezed on Chu Qianmo''s chest at will! "Snapped!" After a crisp sound, Baili covered his face and sat back in his position again, and at the same time believed 90% of Chu Qianmo''s words... "You..." Chu Qianmo was almost mad at death, what does this guy think... "Nothing... I just test to see if you really lose your power." Bai Li swears, he really just tested it, but the result of the test is gratifying. The feel of Chu Qianmo... ah no, it''s power. It really disappeared. Otherwise, the subconscious slap just now might have even taken away his head. Chu Qianmo gritted her teeth and looked at Baili. She swears that if it weren''t for Huntianding, she would have tortured Baili for 10,000 years and made him regret coming to this world for the rest of his life. "Well, let''s continue the topic just now. Why did Yi Lingyun betray your demons? Isn''t he your lackey?" The two words "running dog" felt very appropriate, and Yi Lingyun was definitely regarded as the running dog of the Demon Race. But facing Bailis problem, Chu Qianmo shook his head and then said: Huo Dongjues death has nothing to do with our demons, because the planner of the whole thing is Yi Lingyun, who was taken away from the Wutian Dynasty. Shui Dongliu, and then used a secret method to control Shui Dongliu. It was Shui Dongliu who followed Huo Dongjue into the palace, and Huo Dongjue was also controlled by him." "Huh?" Baili was stunned to hear this, Old Shui? The missing old water turned out to be controlled by Yi Lingyun. "Not only the water flows eastward, but your cheap master Xiang Wuxian is also in his hands." Chu Qianmo threw the blockbuster again. Shui Dongliu is missing, and Xiang Wumian is also missing, but never thought that these two were kidnapped by Yi Lingyun, and Yi Lingyun also used special means to control the two of them? "What the **** is he going to do? I don''t believe that you demons don''t know at all..." Bai Li didn''t believe Chu Qianmo''s words at all at this time. But Chu Qianmo could only smile bitterly except for a bitter smile. She didn''t lie, and Yi Lingyun''s sudden betrayal of the Mozu was also caught off guard, so that now the Mozu has completely passed away. When Chu Qianmo mentioned Yi Lingyun, his eyes were full of killing intent. The Mozu gave Yi Lingyun a chance to rebirth and gave him powerful strength, but the dog finally turned around and bit his master. As for this one What the dog is going to do next, the Mozu really doesn''t know, and so far, the Mozu found that he couldn''t stop it... "The time I stay here is almost coming. If I don''t return to the Demon Race, I won''t be able to live. I am here today to remind you that no matter what Yi Lingyun wants to do, you must be one of his goals. , Because he knows that you have a Hun Tian Ding, and he also knows that the Demon Race will not let him go unless he can get the Hun Tian Ding, and only then can he be qualified to negotiate terms with us." Chu Qianmo threw a bomb again. Nima! Cheating! Is this crazy dog ??Yi Lingyun now targeting himself? This Nima doesn''t sound funny at all! Why do you traitors of the Demon Race want to smash with Lao Tzu? This is the fault of your demons, okay, don''t you arrange it yourself? "I said... Are you cheating me?" "So what I want to say is that if you take out Huntianding now, as long as I bring the Huntianding back to the demon clan, everything can be reversed, and the conditions we promised you before are still valid!" "Including making the Demon Emperor recognize me as godfather?" Chu Qianmo: "..." "Bai Li! Don''t you know your current situation? Yi Lingyun won''t let you go, because he is only qualified to negotiate terms with us if he gets Huntianding. He is not our demons, and this person is already black in his bones. Once transformed, he will get Huntianding from you at all costs, and he will destroy everything about you! So your best choice now is to choose to cooperate with the Demon Race!" "Then you will tell me first and let me try your demon''s sincerity?" Bai Li smiled obscenely. Chu Qianmo: "..." Chu Qianmo felt that he couldn''t communicate with Baili normally, because he would be taken into the ditch every time he communicated with Baili normally. Chu Qianmo didn''t think that Baili would really hand over Huntianding, and she just came here today to try it, but now Baili has told Chu Qianmo that this stinky rascal will never compromise , Even he didn''t believe everything he said. "Bai Li...you have to do it yourself!" Chu Qianmo stomped angrily and then in front of Bai Li a black flame started to burn on her body. This flame instantly drowned Chu Qianmo''s body, and then Chu Qianmo gave Baili a vicious look in the flames, and finally when the flame dissipated, Chu Qianmo was already annihilated in the flames. It was obvious that she should have returned. The demons. Looking at the black flames that had completely disappeared, Baili sat there for a long time without speaking. Chu Qinmo''s words didn''t know if Baili should believe it, because this was probably a way the Demon Race used to fool himself. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li doesnt really believe in Yi Lingyuns daring to rebel. Although he controls the secret demon key, the secret demon key is a treasure of the demon clan after all, and the demon clan will be able to regain control someday. Secret Demon Key, when the Demon Race returns to the world, even a cat with nine lives will probably be burned to ashes by the Demon Race''s anger. Therefore, Bai Li thinks that Yi Lingyun''s rebellion is not very worthy of belief, and the Mozu has pushed everything to Yi Lingyun. Is this Yi Lingyun going to be a man of the pot? I dont bother to care about these true and false, Bai Li thinks that instead of thinking about it, it is more important to think about how to recover his strength... Chapter 1986: Which teenager does not cherish spring High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading This winter is very long, and the days in this winter are also very comfortable. He woke up naturally every morning, and then got up to teach Zhao Youtian some martial arts. As Lao Liu said, Zhao Youtian is really not the material for martial arts training. Although his physical coordination is very good, his understanding is too poor. Although Bai Li He taught Zhao Youtian Qingyun''s fighting intent, but Zhao Youtian has been unable to achieve even a normal sense of aura so far. Obviously, Zhao Youtian has no chance to reach the limit on this road. I teach silly apprentices every day, and then squeeze the black pottery eight-armed demon god, quarrel with Lao Liu, the days are unspeakably comfortable and casual. In addition to having no children and grandchildren, Bai Li feels that he has truly experienced the life of the elderly. Perhaps Bai Lis talent is really good. Although the eight-armed Demon God squeezed out of the black pottery clay still cant reach the realm of life, at least it can be seen, but Bai Lis eight-armed Demon God always feels less. What? As for this missing thing, Baili felt as if he could or could not be grasped. It was very mysterious. Baili felt that as long as he could grasp this feeling, he might be able to open his seal. Lao Liu lived a life of drunkenness and dreams every day. Sometimes he went to an obscure restaurant to drink as drunk as mud, and sometimes he went to some low-grade brothels. Baili has been there a few times because of curiosity, but what Baili never expected is that Lao Liu went to the brothel and he just drank and did not engage in some indescribable sports. This made Baili have to sigh that Lao Liu was really with It''s different. Although Bai Li himself wanted to be in the brothel, he was helpless. After all, his body is now in his seventies or eighties. It is really not easy to do some indescribable things at this level. Of course, the main reason for this is that these brothel women are really ugly. Having seen Chu Qianmo''s stunning beauty, how could ordinary women get into Baili''s eyes. Chu Qianmo never appeared again, and Bai Li had never heard of Yi Lingyun in the tavern, as if the whole world had returned to peace again. However, Bai Li recently discovered that Zhao Youtian had some problems. This kid was always absent-minded when he was educated recently. For this reason, Bai Li used the bamboo sticks drawn from the broom to smoke him. And every time he asked him the reason, this kid was hesitant to say it. "Hey..." The bamboo sliver was drawn on Zhao Youtian''s back. Although the cold winter was almost approaching the beginning of the spring season, Zhao Youtian''s clothes were still very thick due to the cold weather, even though Baili used all his strength. It is impossible for Zhao Youtian to cause too much damage to it. "Uncle Bai...I...I may not really be the material for martial arts..." Zhao Youtian looked at Bai Li with aggrieved expression. "Fuck your mother! Who is born to be the material for martial arts? If you think that you are not, you don''t want to be a master in your life!" Bai Li is often used by Zhao Youtian as a prevarication with these words. Helpless. In fact, the road to martial arts does not mean that you will be able to succeed with how talented you are. You see a lot of talents, but there are a few who are really successful. And those with poor talents may not be able to go to the extreme, this is still confident. Although Zhao Youtian looks stupid like a pig in Baili, as long as he walks according to the goals he planned, the whole Xiafei is not a problem at all, but now this stuff... "You want to squeeze clay figurines all your life? Look at your master''s unpromising appearance, do you want to learn from him too?" Old Liu Lie Gun... "You are like a bear. In the future, you will probably have to be a bachelor like your master. I have a girl and it is impossible to marry a clayman." Bai Li said violently, but Bai Li found himself saying this. After speaking, Zhao Youtian''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. What''s wrong? Make yourself right? Is this kid thinking about spring? No wonder you seem to be listless recently, the feelings are thinking of spring! "Hey! The little guy is okay, let''s talk about it, which girl is from, I''ll go and ask you for a kiss!" Bai Li is so shrewd, he instantly understood that Zhao Youtian must have a girl he likes. As for the door-to-door marriage proposal, it''s really not impossible to do it. How can Zhao Youtian count as half of his disciple. Although this is still as stupid as a pig in Baili''s eyes, as a half master, he has the obligation to propose marriage to his disciple. If Zhao Youtian really likes Bai Li doesnt mind letting the Qingyunmen help. As long as he can get Zhao Youtians identity as a Qingyunmen disciple, it is estimated that the girl over there will be crying and crying to let her daughter marry Zhao Youtian. Right. But when Bai Li mentioned the proposal of marriage, Zhao Youtian suddenly wilted, and even the gaze towards Bai Li became dodgy! "How did you become a mother-in-law? What do you say! Don''t tell me those imaginary things!" Bai Li looked at Zhao Youtian''s evasive gaze and wondered if Zhao Youtian fell in love with the daughter of a big family! But this is no problem! What happened to the big family? In Qingzhou, can the largest household be able to pass through Qingyunmen? It''s really impossible to let Song Xian come to ask for a kiss! There is no problem if you can''t grab home! Bai Li is not a reasonable person, so he is even more unreasonable in this respect! "Unrequited love?" Bai Li wondered if Zhao Youtian was unrequited love, but it didn''t matter! One-sided likes can also be taken home first and slowly cultivated relationships... Isn''t that good? Love for a long time... uh... This time Zhao Youtian finally got a response. Looking at Bai Li, he shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me, Uncle Bai, my master won''t agree!" "Huh? Lao Liu doesn''t agree! Fuck! This Nima Lao Liu is a psychopath He has been bachelor for a lifetime, dont you want your apprentice to follow him to bachelor for a lifetime? The old guy is so abnormal when he comes out!" Bai Li subconsciously felt that it was an old stream psychopath. "No, Uncle Bai... My master also wanted to find me the right person before, but...but..." "But what a shit! Let''s talk, whose girl is it, tell you so, even if you are fancy princess, I will grab it for you!" Bai Li is not talking nonsense, princess? It seems that Emperor Tianqi really has a daughter, that is, Yin Lingyu''s younger sister. Although it seems to be a bit inferior in terms of seniority, if Baili asks his disciple to marry the princess, it is estimated that Emperor Tianqi will give this face too. "She...she is not a princess, she is..." Zhao Youtian spoke, and following Zhao Youtian''s words, Bai Li was stunned this time! Nima, even if you want a princess, Lao Tzu can marry you home, but Lao Tzu never expected that you would marry a princess ten thousand times stronger... Chapter 1987: Consider considering the princess High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Although Zhao Youtian did not formally apprehend his teacher, he is almost the first disciple taught by Bai Li so far, so it is absolutely reasonable to say that Zhao Youtian is half of Bai Li''s disciple. Bai Li''s disciple, it would not be too much to marry a princess. Zhao Youtian wanted to say that he really fell in love with Emperor Tianqi''s daughter, and Bai Li could really shame and go to talk with Emperor Tianqi. After all, the daughters of the royal family are usually used for marriage, even in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Even Yin Lingyu had mentioned to Bai Li how beautiful his sister was a few times before, and asked Bai Li if he was planning to be a servant. Of course, Bai Li must have rejected Yin Lingyu directly. It has nothing to do with whether his sister is pretty or not. Good princess, what does that have to be? Bai Li didn''t want to be so angry! But if Zhao Youtian had an idea, it is estimated that Emperor Tianqi could marry Baili within minutes. "I like the Yanran girl in Lingxianglou" "What?" Bai Li hadn''t really heard of this Lingxianglou when Zhao Youtian said it, but to be honest, Lingxianglou didn''t sound like a normal girl should stay. Plus the name Yanran In an instant, Bai Li understood where Lingxianglou was and the identity of Girl Yanran. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why Zhao Youtian would say something that his master would not agree to. If this girl Yanran guessed well, she should be a very skilled woman! It''s true that Nima has disciples as long as there is a master. The disciple taught by the old gangster like Lao Liu is really amazing. Moreover, it is not an exaggeration to describe Zhao Youtian as being better than blue. No matter how old people are, they just go up and sleep for a while. To be honest, this is nothing. After all, the brothels of the Apocalypse Dynasty are legal, and many married couples even go, and no one says anything. What''s more, Lao Liu is still an old bachelor, at least Bai Li thinks so. But you, Zhao Youtian, want to take the Eun family girl home to sleep, which is too much! It''s one thing to go to the brothel for entertainment, but it''s a bit too much for you to bring a skilled girl home to be your wife. Baili swears that if Zhao Youtian tells Lao Liu openly that he wants to sleep with this Yanran girl, it is estimated that even stingy like Lao Liu might give Zhao Youtian a little money and tell him, lets go, children, youre grown up, etc. of. But if you say you want to marry this seemingly girl home, Bai Li can imagine how angry an old Liu who has always raised Zhao Youtian as a child will be. "My child, change my goal. To tell the truth, the daughter of the old thing of Emperor Tianqi is quite beautiful. We can discuss if you like it, but this Yanran girl is fine." This is not nonsense, Bai Li, although he can be regarded as Zhao Youtian''s half master, Bai Li knows better the idea of ??the old Liu who is half of Zhao Youtian''s father. The old Liu will definitely not pass the level. The Apocalypse dynasty is not a world of free love, where the parents'' order and matchmaking are still very important. What''s more, even if Nima is in free love, you tell your parents that you bring back a skilled woman, can your parents agree? "But I like girl Yanran, I don''t marry a girl in my life." Well, another stubborn brother, Baili can only express helplessness for Zhao Youtian''s stubbornness. In the end, he can only tell Zhao Youtian that he can talk to Lao Liu, but Baili can basically guess the result. Sure enough, by the end of the night, Lao Liu came back drunk and drunk as before, and the rosacea nose was as red as a strawberry. And when Bai Li said Zhao Youtian''s thoughts, Lao Liu, who was swaying even walking, almost jumped three feet tall! "I''m telling you Bai Li! Leave this matter alone! If you dare to manage this matter, I will discount your legs!" Lao Liu instantly entered the runaway mode, and looked around for a handy weapon to watch this action. , He shouldn''t intend to break Bai Li''s leg, but intend to discount his disciple''s leg. "Hey hey" Bai Li pulled Lao Liu and sat down at the table, and poured Lao Liu a cup of light tea to sober him up. "Babbit, it''s not that Yanran won''t marry the girl! That''s okay, you can tell him, let him serve Lao Tzu for the rest of his life, he doesn''t need to marry!" Lao Liu is obviously mad as well, but this can be understood in vain. My son went home and told him this, and he could break his leg. "Lao Liu, you calm down. It is said that children have their own ideas when they are older" Bai Li said boredly, because Bai Li knew that he could not persuade Lao Liu, and he did not intend to really persuade him. "As long as I live for a day, he doesn''t even think about it. Let his knife hack Lao Tzu to death. Then he will do whatever he wants." The old gasp whispered like a bellows. There is no need to tell Zhao Youtian about the result, because Lao Liu''s roar is so alarming that the neighbor''s dog screams. As long as Zhao Youtian is not a deaf person, he should be able to hear clearly. I chatted with Lao Liu and found that Lao Liu was still angry and didnt want to say anything more Turned around and walked out of Lao Lius room, while in the courtyard, Zhao Youtian was sitting alone under the moonlight. In the courtyard, I was unspeakably lonely. To be honest, I cant understand it. What is so good about this girl Yanran that can attract Zhao Youtian into this way? Does Zhao Youtian want to think about this Yanran? With a sigh, Bai Li walked to Zhao Youtian and patted him on the shoulder, but Zhao Youtian did not even lift his head from beginning to end. It can be seen that Master''s strong opposition made him very embarrassed. . "My child should consider considering the daughter of Emperor Tianqi. To be honest, although I haven''t seen it, I think it should be pretty good." Bai Li said this from the bottom of his heart, but it is a pity to hear it in Zhao Youtian''s ears as if Bai Li is talking nonsense. Reluctantly abandoning Zhao Youtian, who could not hear anything, Bai Li once again came to the studio. At this time, the shelves of the studio were already full of various eight-armed demon gods, of course, only in terms of shape. Bai Li could recognize this as the eight-armed demon god, because although these eight-armed demon gods have some basic forms, compared with the eight-armed demon **** who stepped on the world, they are at best a bunch of defective products. It seems revolutionary. The road for Baili should still be far away Chapter 1988: Shameless High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading As the days passed, the new year was near. No one mentions Zhao Youtian and the girl Yanran again, because everyone knows that it is almost impossible. I dont feel too much about the New Year holidays of the Apocalypse Dynasty, because every time in the past, I almost did things like this, and I didnt really feel like an ordinary person. But this time there was a chance in this Qingtian Chengbaili. As the New Year is approaching, the entire Qingtian City is becoming different. There are lights and colorful lanterns everywhere, and the red lanterns are hung in every household. The merchants are also working hard to promote various New Year''s things. Baili found that discounts are not unique in his previous world. Almost all shops in Qingtian City have launched various discount promotions, which of course attracted a large number of buyers. Despite living in Qingtian City for so long, Bai Li never knew that there were so many people in Qingtian City. As the New Year was approaching, countless people in different places also returned to their hometowns for the New Year. As long as you go out, you can hear things like the Zhao family''s second boy bringing his wife back, and the Ma family''s eldest girl and uncle back. As for urging marriage, I have never experienced it before, but I think it should be. Lao Liu''s shop also hung two lanterns outside the shop. After such a long time here, I found that Lao Liu''s shop is actually good. Even in the heavy snow season, some customers come to the door every day. Unfortunately, Lao Lius black pottery is divided into two types, one is what Lao Liu said is used to make a living, and the kind is basically the simplest black pottery utensils. Not high and the price is not high. And the other is the old-fashioned products, such as the tiger without teeth, but the price of these gadgets is too scary, at least for ordinary people. In this regard, I asked Lao Liu, whether your tiger can become a real bite or something? It is so expensive that you deserve to be a pauper. But Lao Liu sneered at Bai Li''s words. In Lao Liu''s words, you don''t understand art or art. Well, Bai Li admitted that he did not understand Lao Liu''s black pottery art. During this period, Bai Li also burned a few pieces of his eight-armed Demon God and placed them in front of him to sell, but Bai Li regretted his decision. "Boss, take a look at this one. This one only costs a couple of silver. It looks so mighty and domineering when placed at home." Like a salesman, Bai Li promotes his eight arms with a middle-aged man who looks outside the office. Devil. "Don''t don''t... just look down!" Frustrated? Baili''s face is covered with black question marks? Nima, which eye did you see that Lao Tzus eight-armed demon was frustrated? Forcibly resisting the urge to draw this girl''s face, Bai Li finally put away all the eight-armed Demon God. Regarding Bai Li''s frustration, the old linger didn''t even say a word of comfort, which made Bai Li sigh that this old man is really not friends enough. "What they said is right..." It''s all about not being comforted, the old Liu still doesn''t let go of the opportunity to get into trouble. "You are really frustrated! Eight arms, people generally like to enshrine some gods or something at home, which **** has eight arms!" "Nezha!" "Where? Which one?" "Ahem... is a great god, very awkward kind." "I have only heard of the Eight-Armed Man Luo. It is a demon god. Whose family will spare the devil god!" "Eight-armed Mora?" It was the first time Bai Li heard of the Eight-armed Mora, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the little legends that Lao Liu knew were probably when he grew up next door to buy vegetables Talking about it. So this eight-armed Mo Luo is not very reliable at all. "I said that your kid has practiced black pottery for so long, and you usually help me out, OK? Look at how much clay you waste my pottery with this thing!" Old Liu couldn''t tell the pain, these are all It was brought back from Qingyun City, not to mention a lot of money, but it was precious in the eyes of Lao Liu. "I will return you a Taoni Mountain in the future!" Baili is not joking. All the mineral land around Qingyun City belongs to Qingyunmen. If Baili speaks, sending Lao Liu to the two mountains is the same as playing. "You''d better pay for the meal before you talk!" Bai Li: "..." The New Year in Qingtian City is different from what Baili had imagined. There are no fireworks or firecrackers. There are all kinds of poems, dragon and lion dance performances. To be honest, Baili is not too keen to join in the fun. , Because Baili who is more lively than this doesn''t know how many times it has made do with it. But in the end, Lao Liu and Zhao Youtian were dragged into the street for a wave. During this period, Bai Li also saw the Yanran girl for the first time when he passed Lingxiang Tower. I have to say that Zhao Youtians eyes... well... there is a problem... This Yanran girl is definitely not a beautiful word, she is still pretty when she is dead, and what makes Bai Li the most speechless is that this girl cant wait for all the men in the past to give people a flying eye, that looks like ... "Arita, do you know the Hulk?" "What Hulk, Uncle Bai I don''t know..." Zhao Youtian said absently while looking at the "extremely beautiful" Yanran girl over there. "Ahem! Hulk, that is, if you really marry this Yanran girl, you will almost have the ability to transform into a Hulk, still shining!" Bai Li knows that, in fact, Zhao Youtian and this Yanran girl are not really in love at all. The ghost knows when the old Liu drank too much and brought Zhao Youtian to this Lingxianglou and Zhao Youtian had a chance. Coincidentally, it happened with this woman in the spring breeze, and was finally attracted... If Bai Li''s estimate is good, this woman should be able to make up a little story about how pitiful her life is. If Lao Liu and Bai Li, a veteran of flowers, would definitely give each other an MMP in her heart, but Zhao Youtian Where did this kind of chicken have been subjected to this? I probably believed it, and then it was either out of pity or something else, and there was the idea of ??wanting to save others. This is what happened before. But Lao Liu is so fierce that he can''t wait to see the girl at a glance to know the depth of the girl. How can Lao Liu fail to see this little trick of this Yanran girl, so it is normal for him to be so angry. Perhaps because of the New Year''s Eve, the old man appeared strangely and generous once, and brought Zhao Youtian and Bai Li to the Jade Pavilion. Thats right, the Jade Pavilion now has become a chain! There is also Jade Pavilion in Qingtian City. It seems that Fatty Man is really an expert in business. But even in the Jade Xuan Baili, I did not eat my favorite crystal elbow, because the crystal elbow of the Jade Xuan turned out to be the biggest feature, and one elbow costs 12 taels! Baili swears, next time I go to the capital, the first thing is to go to Jade Xuan Kuangou to die fat! Nima, don''t you ever think that I can''t afford it at all! Chapter 1989: Wild and crazy? High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading With a dozen crystal elbows, even if Bai Li tried to force Lao Liu to death, he didn''t have any plans to regress. Even the kid Zhao Youtian stood on Lao Liu''s side and completely forgot how he helped him last time. "Twelve crystal elbows, his elbows are made of gold!" "Yeah, Uncle Bai, ten taels, we have to sell more than a thousand pottery bowls to make it back!" "You...you...uuuuuu..." Bai Li reluctantly expressed his dissatisfaction by lying on the table, crying and hanging himself. The inhumane Lao Liu ordered four dishes and a pot of... Um! It turned out to be a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, it seems that Lao Liu still has a trace of conscience. Perhaps because of the New Year''s Eve, there are so many diners eating in the Jade Building, and it took a full half an hour for the four dishes to be served. There are chatting voices everywhere. After all, the private room upstairs will cost ten taels of silver if you open it up. This is basically killing him for the old Liu who refuses to eat a crystal elbow even for a dozen taels of silver. There is no difference, so it can only be in the hall. It was the first time that Baili ate in such a place. I saw that the surrounding diners were men, women, old and young. Most of them were sitting together as a family. Of course, there were also some young people who drove home from other places to celebrate the New Year. . Everyone sat together in threes and fives and chatted about what they had learned this year. Bai Li had heard his name countless times. Although he had disappeared for so long, it was obvious that everyone had not forgotten himself in this year. According to Song Xian, the Qingyunmen New Year Festival is particularly lively. All the disciples will hold a banquet together to say goodbye to the past year and also wait for the new year. It''s a pity that Bai Li never celebrated New Year''s Day at Qingyunmen. Generally speaking, the opening of the Qingyunmen New Years Day starts with a priest. All the disciples first worship the ancestors of the past, and then they can open the table. After that, there are almost some performances by the disciples from all sides, and some of them are in the school. among them. Bai Li suddenly found that he missed the Qingyun Gate a little, perhaps because people would do so when they were idle. I used to hear people say that old people always miss the past, and Bai Li always misses his hometown or something. But now I understand that when people are old, they will think this is not because of changes in feelings, but because people can only continue to remember when they are idle. In the past, where Baili went, it was the focus of everyone''s eyes. The daily Baili didn''t know how many things to do, even if I missed the past, I couldn''t do it. But during this period in Qingtian City, Bai Li really experienced the leisurely life for the first time, and this kind of life made Bai Li miss the days of the past. For this change, Bai Li thinks this is the reason why people are so cheap. When I was tired with dead dogs all day, I always wanted to be able to relax, but when I was really free, I found that I was not a person who could be free at all. Why do you say this is not cheap? Bai Li, who had originally regretted not being able to eat the crystal elbow, soon realized that he had no such regret, because there was not even a single person who lighted the crystal elbow in the entire hall. This makes Bai Li want to kick the fat man even more! Nimading is so expensive, why don''t you die! Lao Liu was not too stingy this time, and the few dishes he ordered were also considered specialties, and the taste was really good, which made Bai Li''s appetite for eating a lot. But while eating happily here at Baili, a young man was talking to his parents and relatives at a table not far away. From the clothes on this young man, it can be seen that this guy should be a disciple of the Sky Star Sect, but only an outer disciple, but this is also very powerful, after all, even if the Sky Star Sect is an outer disciple, it is incredible. But now this young man is talking about how beautiful he is in the Sky Star Sect, and next year he will have the opportunity to become an inner disciple. Of course, parents must be happy for things like children''s promise, but you are happy when you are happy. Why do you look at the people around you with provocative eyes from time to time? What to show off? I thought your son was Xiao Longyou! Baili ignored this kind of show off, but soon Baili became curious about what the young man said. "I heard from the elders in the sect that there has been a change in the wild side! Maybe they will attack the Apocalypse Dynasty!" What? Baili almost laughed when he heard this! The wild move to attack the Apocalypse Dynasty, this Nima is definitely the most ridiculous joke this year! Yun Yiyang was so scared that he almost urinated his pants. Bai Li suspected that Yun Yiyang should not sleep well every day, for fear that Bai Li would suddenly appear in the wild. I didn''t go to the barbarians to fight the house and robbery, that was enough to give the barbarians face, and now the barbarians are still eager to move with him, this is not eager to move, boy, this should be called to send! "No, isn''t the wildness scared back by Baili? They will come back?" There was someone at the table next to him who was sensible, and he retorted it with one bite. But the young man shook his head when he heard this and said with an expression that you dont understand: You dont know, the wild side doesnt know whats going on recently, what seems to have happened, and then he even talked to us at the border gate. I rubbed it a few times, and although the casualties were small, there had never been any before." What the young man said didn''t seem to be a lie, but Bai Li didn''t really take it to heart. Because Bai Li felt that unless Yun Yiyang was crazy, he definitely didn''t have the willingness to send it. With Yun Yiyang''s strength, even if he was facing the Great Emperor Tianqi, he wouldn''t be able to win, fight against himself? I can let him have two hands and two legs, OK! "When did the savage courage grow so much? Are they not afraid of Baili?" Some people around also spoke up When mentioning Baili, this person had a proud look in his eyes. "Yes! We have Baili, as long as the wild dared to come, we will close the door and let Baili!" Bai Li: "..." Nima...what does it mean to close the door and let go...I am Baili not a dog, okay... Of course, it is impossible for Bai Li to care about these people, not to mention that now you want to care about you, brother... "It''s about another piece of news. Recently, some news came from the wild side. Some people said...someone said...that Baili is dead!" "Huh?" This news was obviously more sensational than the previous one, but the so-called sensation started with laughter. Hearing this, almost everyone laughed. The atmosphere of the entire Jade Building became a little joyful for a while, and soon someone spoke about something not long ago... Chapter 1990: Strong wind High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "The wild **** **** ass! Baili is dead? Even if they die, Baili won''t die, okay!" "Yes! I heard that some time ago, it seemed that Baili still appeared in Hefeng Town, and then helped Qingyunmen accept a disciple!" "Yeah, yeah, I also heard! It seems that after Baili appeared there once, Song Xian rushed over, and then the Sect Master of Hefengzong was taken care of by Song Xian!" "What about the Zhang family! This is what happened two or three months ago!" "It should be the first snow!" "That''s just a lot of time, it''s ridiculous to say that Baili is dead!" "The Wilderness is looking for death. If Baili hears someone say this to him, I guess the Wilderness will be fun!" "I guess it won''t take long for this news to reach Baili. With Baili''s character, I guess he must go to the wild side to make a big noise!" "What a big trouble! Baili''s shot is to slaughter the city. I don''t know which races are unlucky this time!" The people around were talking about it at this time, but it was obvious that no one believed the joke that Bai Li was dead. Bai Li himself certainly didn''t believe it, because at this time he happened to be drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine, saying that he was dead, is that the ghost drinking here? But Baili knows the truth that there is no way out. Baili doesn''t believe that Yun Yiyang has such courage to be so foolish. Then who dares to say such things? "Oh, I don''t know... I heard the rumors... the rumors..." The outer disciple of the Sky Star Sect who had spoken out before did not know what to say under the constant questioning. , After hurriedly checking out, he took the family and ran away, because I didn''t know what to say afterwards. "Master, do they all say it is true that there are three heads and six arms in Baili?" Zhao Youtian rarely drank a little wine. At this moment, he looked like a cooked crab, his whole body was red. "Fart has three heads and six arms, Bai Li is a bastard!" Bai Li: "..." For Lao Liu, he used the three words **** to describe himself, Bai Li looked speechless, and even Bai Li was very suspicious that Lao Liu had already known his identity, so this old **** would humiliate himself again and again. . "Uncle Bai...you have the same name as Baili. I heard that your hometown is still in Qingyun City. Have you met Baili?" "I have seen it!" Baili nodded affirmatively, and then said: "Don''t listen to your master, because Baili robbed your master, so your master is like this. Baili really has three heads and six arms!" "Ah!" The kid Zhao Youtian is still naive. At this moment, when he heard what Bai Li said, he looked at Lao Liu with an incredulous expression, and his expression clearly meant he believed! In response to this, Lao Liu cracked his old teeth, and in the end he could only take a sip of wine to suppress his anger. The meal was not a happy one, because during the period Baili had repeatedly attacked Lao Liu personally, and Lao Liu was also unwilling to fight back. The two attacked each other nearly 100 times after a meal. . A meal has been eaten late at night, but perhaps because of the New Year''s Eve, there are still many people on the street. Bai Li and Lao Liu returned to their small shop with the help of Zhao Youtian. Lao Liu was drunk again, and he kept shouting that Bai Li is a **** all the way. Bai Li couldnt wait to slap this old guy, but its too embarrassing to think about being a drunk guy. Can give up. Zhao Youtian assisted Baili back to his bed, and intimately prepared a pot of hot tea for Baili before closing the door and leaving. Lying on the bed Baili felt my head dizzy. To tell the truth, Baili had never experienced this drunkenness. With the added spiritual strength, I would almost never get drunk. It has been more than three months since leaving Qingyun Gate. Bai Li originally thought that he could get his power back soon, but now it seems that the road is still not known how long. With drunkenness, Baili finally entered the dream. In the dream, Baili saw the eight-armed Demon God. The Eight-armed Demon God stood in the sky and looked down at him. He seemed to keep talking to himself, but he couldn''t hear him. if. Finally, the eight-armed Demon God disappeared, and the sky was bright! Bai Li woke up from bed dizzy. This was the first time Bai Li experienced the feeling of a hangover. To be honest, it felt very uncomfortable. "Forget it! Let''s continue sleeping!" Bai Li planned to use sleep to get through the pain of a hangover. But just as Baili lay down on his front feet to go to sleep, the door was opened with a bang, and Zhao Youtian rushed in like a gust of wind from outside. "Uncle Bai...it''s not good... something big happened!" "It''s a big deal! Did your master drank to death yesterday!" Bai Li said in an angry voice. "No, no, no... no... it''s wild..." "The savage man is not in charge! Is Yun Yiyang dead?" Bai Li was dizzy and naturally not in a good mood. "It''s the savage fighting here!" "Huh? Is April Fool''s Day the first day of your Apocalypse dynasty?" Bai Li looked dazed. "What April Fool''s Day?" "Ahem! The Wilderness is here? How can this be so special?" Baili knew that the Apocalypse Dynasty obviously had no such saying as April Fool''s Day, so he quickly changed his words. "Really! The Wilderness blitzed the Border Pass in the early hours of the morning, and the Border Pass suffered heavy losses. After that, the Wilderness moved all the way from the east, and now it has entered the territory of our Apocalypse Dynasty. It seems that the Border Pass has killed many strong men last night! The entire Apocalypse dynasty knows this news!" Zhao Youtian brought incredible news to Baili. UU Reading Savage actually took the initiative to go to war with the Apocalypse Dynasty? Who gave Yun Yiyang such courage? Isn''t he afraid of destroying the wilderness directly in his anger? "Your Majesty has issued the imperial decree, and the strong from all sides have now rushed to the east. It seems that there is really going to be a war there!" Zhao Youtian said that there was also a trace of worry on his face. "Afraid of a fart! The east side fights to take care of our business, and I don''t think that the Apocalypse Dynasty can fight against the Apocalypse Dynasty!" If the Apocalypse Dynasty is really confrontational with the Apocalypse, no matter from which angle you look at it, to be honest , Baili had no reason to believe that the wilderness could win, even if he didn''t make a move by himself, the Apocalypse Dynasty would definitely be able to defeat the wilderness. But soon the next news from Zhao Youtian made Bai Li''s original confidence disappear instantly! "I heard people on the street say that the Sword Saint Yukong seems to have joined the wild, this time he led the wild aliens to blitz the border, and dozens of powerful men died in his hands..." Chapter 1991: Where is Baili? High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Today is the first day after the New Year''s Day, which is called the New Year''s Day. However, on the New Year''s Day, Wilderness gave a gift from the Apocalypse Dynasty. A gift that even Emperor Tianqi could not believe at first! The savage gathered countless powerful men to send troops to the Apocalypse Dynasty. The border fires reignited. Tens of thousands of people died and wounded at the border overnight. Dozens of Xiafei were buried overnight, and three Dharma bodies were buried in the frontier. This night, the entire Apocalypse dynasty was shaken. In decades, the Apocalypse Dynasty has not suffered such a major loss! The Great Emperor Apocalypse fell into anger as soon as he got the news. The Wilderness was no longer a provocation, it was a completely naked war. The big families, nine cases, all got news at once, but everyone who got the news was shocked the first time. "How is this possible? Is the barren madness?" Although Xiao Longyou is not the sect master of the Sky Star Sect, he has already begun to deal with most sect affairs, paving the way for future succession of the sect master. But when he got the news, Xiao Longyou was dumbfounded. Shi Feng is similar to Xiao Longyou. When he received the news, he also looked awkward. He looked at the imperial decree in his hand, and even repeatedly confirmed whether it was true, but no one in the Apocalypse dynasty had such a thing. Dare to fake it. At the Great Buddha Temple, Gayaro was sitting next to Master Dayue. He and Master Dayue were basically frowning at the news in disbelief. "Master, isn''t the wildness crazy?" "I''m also puzzled as a teacher, what exactly does the barbaric move mean?" This pair of mentors and apprentices also looked dazed. It''s not just the people of the Nine Sects who are stunned. The big families are also speechless after receiving the news. Are they crazy? Wilderness is here to die? Compared with the major families and Jiuzong, the most violent reaction is the folks! Tens of thousands of warriors of the gods gathered before the imperial city. They shouted slogans. Don''t get me wrong, they were not here to force the palace. They came here for only one purpose, to fight for the country! The dignified Apocalypse Dynasty, Apocalypse Shangguo, was voluntarily attacked by the barbarians and lost tens of thousands of people overnight. Such a result is unacceptable by any warrior of the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Please, your majesty, punish the wilds!" "Wild aliens, everyone will be punishable, if you don''t break the wild vows, you will not return!" "Wild dog thief, if we don''t trouble them, they should be thankful for them. They dare to interfere with my border. Is this looking for death!" "This time, we must kill the wilds!" Countless warriors gathered before the imperial city, it can be said that the sentiment is exciting, and everyone is chanting that they will not leave the savages. But at this moment a new message also came out! "What? Sword Master Yukong? Are you telling a joke?" "It''s true. In this frontier battle, all three Dharmakayas died in the hands of Xiang Wuxian!" "How can this be!" When the news came, everyone was stunned, and the wilds were in trouble, but the one who led this attack turned out to be the Sword Master Yukong, who was once the number one powerhouse in the world. And when the news came, all parties were almost going crazy, isn''t Yukong Sword Saint the powerhouse of the Apocalypse Dynasty? And through the things of Baili before, the sword saint Yukong has been washed a lot, and when the sword saint Yukong was mentioned before, everyone was no longer shouting and beating. Everyone almost knew that the incident in the past may be an unjust case. But now, who would have thought that the Sword Master of the Sky was the leader of this battle, and even the three law bodies were all beheaded by the Sword Saint of the Sky overnight. No one understands what is going on. "Isn''t Yukong Sword Saint Baili''s master? Why? Why on earth is this?" No one understands why, but the facts are there, and the news is coming from the front. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this, so it must be that the Sword Master Yukong will not be false. Compared with the news that Yukong Swordmaster shot, the other news that followed was even more terrifying! "Bali is dead! Baili is dead!" I don''t know where the news came from, but it spread throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty in just one day. If it was said that hearing the wilds encroaching on the border made all parties angry and shocked, then the news suddenly made the entire Apocalypse dynasty panic. Baili is dead? At first the news made everyone couldn''t help laughing. Nima, what is this kidding, Baili will die? You wild aliens will be able to live well after you die. But as the news spreads more widely, some people even make an analysis. The first is that before, Baili released the news to go to the wild, but he has not gone to the wild. This is not Baili''s style at all. As we all know, Bai Li is a person who must report to you, and he is also vigorous and resolute. When he said that he was going to the wilderness to find you trouble, so embarrassed, you can only wait for him to find trouble at home. But this time, Bai Li did not go to the wilderness, but this was the first point. Then there is the border warfare! According to the truth, as soon as the news of the war at the border was sent out, Emperor Tianqi sent someone to Qingyunmen to contact Baili while issuing the imperial decree. After all, Bai Li, who is known as the nemesis of the wild, doesn''t even need to make a move. As long as he stands there, it is estimated that the wild will not dare to make any changes in another 10,000 courage. However, the letter sent by Emperor Tianqi failed to attract Baili. The news from Qingyunmen was that Baili was retreating. Lie! No one believed this news at all, so in summary, the news of Bai Li''s death began to spread across the country, and it was obviously trending to spread more and more widely. Although some people showed evidence that Baili was not dead, and some gave examples of the previous news of Hefeng Town, but to be honest, this news is not evidence, because Hefeng Town did all that Song Xian, not Bai Li at all. Even from the beginning to the end, there is no evidence that the people who appeared in Hefeng Town are not Baili and many people think that things in Hefeng Town are not in line with Baili''s style at all, if it is really Baili Seeing everything there, it is definitely impossible to wait until Song Xian has gone to deal with it. The normal situation should be Baili''s style of destroying all those people. So combining all the above, the news of Bai Li''s death began to spread wildly throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Bai Li''s delay in showing up made the news spread more and more real! It wasn''t until this time that everyone discovered that Bai Li, whom they had always called the Great Demon King, had quietly become synonymous with the Apocalypse Dynasty, and had become the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Once upon a time, when Emperor Tianqi wanted to mold Baili into a patron saint, many people felt that Baili was unworthy, but after so many years, Baili had grown to this height unknowingly. When he was there, everyone called him the Great Demon King. I dont even know how many people wished him to die. But when he disappeared one day, everyone discovered that Bai Li had already been unconsciously. It became the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Apocalypse Dynasty... Chapter 1992: No one knows where Baili is In the Apocalypse dynasty, there were both praise and criticism for mentioning Baili, but to be honest, those who belittle Baili must be more praised than those who praise Baili. Some people say that Baili is a murderer, some say that Baili is the big demon king, and some say that Baili has caused countless people to ruin, and in their eyes Baili seems to be an unforgivable. But one day, when the news of Bai Li''s death came, many people found that they were not happy, but panic. The wild army is pressing the realm, and the sword saint in the sky is almost invincible. Who can fight with him at this time? All parties in the entire Apocalypse dynasty are looking for Baili like crazy, but Baili has no news as if the world has evaporated. Qingyun Gate, at this time, above the main peak, the main gate of Qingyun Hall opened, but there are now only three people above the main peak, Song Xian, Yue Shengwen, and Yin Lingyu. "Song Xian, don''t make such a joke with me, it''s not funny at all!" Yin Lingyu and Song Xian are classmates, so they still speak very casually, and didn''t call Sect Master Song or anything. "Lingyu...do you dare to talk nonsense about this kind of news..." Song Xian also smiled bitterly, and his address to Yin Lingyu was not directly called by His Royal Highness. But Yin Lingyu couldn''t laugh after hearing Song Xian''s words. The Great Emperor Tianqi issued an edict to summon Baili to enter the capital, but Baili did not appear for a long time. The news from Qingyunmen was that Baili was retreating. But Emperor Tianqi obviously didn''t believe it, so Yin Lingyu could be said to have arrived without stopping. But now this result was unacceptable for Yin Lingyu. Bai Li had lost all his spiritual power, and he didn''t even know Song Xian and the entire Qingyun Gate where he was now. This news was like a shock to Yin Lingyu and even to the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, which shocked everyone. "Does anyone know this news?" "So far, only you know outside Qingyunmen, and even the Qingyunmen only a few elders know, so it is impossible to leak it." Song Xian can guarantee that everyone who knows Baili''s news is absolutely trusted. These people absolutely This news will not be released, and the current news is that Baili is dead. If it is really the news leaked by Qingyunmen, it will definitely not be transmitted like this. "Don''t let outsiders know about this, otherwise the Tianqi Dynasty will be in chaos!" Yin Lingyu''s face was serious at this time, because he knew very well what the two words Baili represented in the Tianqi Dynasty. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili represented invincibility, invincible, and the existence that everyone looked up to. Similarly, Baili is also a deterrent to all existence. In this wild invasion, although the wilds are like a broken bamboo, the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty did not feel fear, on the contrary, everyone was high in fighting spirit, because in their opinion, the Apocalypse Dynasty was invincible. Many people even shouted for Baili to play. Although there were rumors of Baili''s death before, to be honest, no party could produce evidence of Baili''s death, so everyone was just wondering and didn''t really believe it. But now Baili suddenly lost all his power. Once this news spreads, then I am afraid the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will be affected. Regardless of Yukong Sword Saint, no matter how many powerhouses there are on the wild side, in the eyes of the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty, as long as we have Baili, we are invincible, and Baili has never failed. But if you know that Baili has no power, no one knows what the result will be. "Song Xian! Find Baili! No matter what method you use, you must find Baili at all costs!" Yin Lingyu has already given the death order at this time, and must find Baili at this time, even if it is a powerless Baili Fortunately, as long as you find Baili and ask Baili to stand up and shout, the people of the entire Apocalypse dynasty will know that the news of Baili''s death is false, and it will naturally be high in fighting spirit. But if Baili is delayed to show up, then everything is in trouble. "At the same time, Qingyunmen must send someone to the east, the wild side is very tight!" Yin Lingyu spoke again, and this time Song Xian nodded. The Qingyunmen and the Tianqi Dynasty can be said to be grasshoppers on the same rope. If the Tianqi Dynasty is really destroyed, how can the Qingyunmen exist? Therefore, no matter what the reason is, Qingyunmen must send strong men to fight. . The war started in Shizhou, the easternmost part of Qingyunmen, and the barbarians advanced all the way from the east. In just two days, half of Shizhou fell. Wu Tianliu became the sect that suffered the most losses in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Half of Wu Tianliu''s powerhouses were killed, and the entire Shizhou sect was destroyed by as many as dozens. The heavy casualties can be said to be almost comparable to the last wild invasion. No one knows why the wild invaded, and the most weird thing is why the Sword Master of the Sky appeared on the wild side? This is not logical at all! A few months ago the mysterious disappearance of the Sword Master of the Sky is not a big secret, but the Sword Master of the Sky appeared again but appeared on the side of the wild, and all kinds of rumors were also incurred. appear. Some people say that the Sword Master Yukong was actually a **** buried in the Apocalypse dynasty in the wild, and now it finally broke out. Most people may believe this kind of statement, but of course it is impossible for the Emperor Tianqi and others to believe it. After all, Sword Saint Yukong has been in the Tianqi Academy for such a long time. If he wants to make a move, destroying the entire Tianqi Academy is completely more than destroying half of it. Shizhous losses to the Apocalypse Dynasty were even greater. So there must be some unknown secret in this. But at this time, no one was able to stand up and say something for Yukong Swordmaster. After all, everyone in this battle had seen him take action, and there were so many masters who died in his hands! Everyone is waiting! Waiting for someone to appear, but Baili seemed to have evaporated from the world, but he did not appear for a long time. Someone began to speculate, could it be said that Bai Li is also a wild side? When the guess was exported, the guesser instantly became the target of public criticism! Nima! Do you have a brain? Baili is a wild person? Bai Li is the most hated person in the wild! Are you kidding me? Said Baili is a wild person? How many barbarians Baili killed himself? Savage is too generous to go out! So Baili is a savage person who was sprayed into a dog directly! No one would believe that Baili was a wild person. So for a while, there was another speculation. After all, Bai Li was the disciple of Sword Master Yukong. Some people guessed whether there was something between Sword Master Yukong and Baili. So this time, Sword Master Yukong was the master. Shot, so Baili never appeared? Chapter 1993: Whites trump card The news has spread throughout the streets and alleys of Qingtian City in just two days. After all, Qingzhou is the westernmost part of Kyushu, so even if it is a wild invasion, it will be impossible to hit this side for a while. But even so, the entire Qingtian City is already panicking. It can be seen that everyone walking on the street has begun to become rushed, without the leisure of the past. A ray of spring sun shines in the small courtyard. Baili is still sitting in the small courtyard wrapped in thick clothes. As the saying goes, Baili still knows the truth about spring and autumn. Now his physique is very weak. The last time he caught a cold, he almost died. Bai Li didn''t intend to let himself die in the hands of a cold. One by one news went viral outside, but it failed to make Baili fluctuate too much, because at this moment Baili was also guessing what was going on in this great war! At this time, there are two possibilities in Baili''s mind. The first possibility is that the Mozu is the director of everything behind this. The appearance of Chu Qianmo before him is only part of the script. The Mozu wants to use this method. Come to force myself to hand over Huntianding. Another possibility is that what Mozu said is true, and the director behind this is Yi Lingyun. However, Bai Li knows very well that no matter who the director behind is at this time, he will never show up. If it is the Mozu who is directing all this, once he appears, the Mozu will definitely have other actions, and I am afraid that it will be even more difficult for me to deal with it. As for Yi Lingyun, dont say that he has not recovered his cultivation base now. Even if he has recovered, he would never dare to show up, because Bai Li is very clear that Yi Lingyuns cultivation has almost reached the critical point of this world. Yi Lingyun will kill himself once he shows up. To be honest, Bai Li has some cognitions that are closer to the former. After all, Bai Li doesn''t believe that Yi Lingyun has the courage to betray the demons. The strength of the Demon Race is the clearest in the world. Each of the Eight Great Demon Lords has terrifying power across the planet. The Demon Emperor is even the most powerful under the Creator. Is such a Demon Race that ordinary people dare to betray? To bet your own life? Is this possible? But the same thing I dont understand is that if Yi Lingyun really betrayed, then what is Yi Lingyuns picture? All his achievements today can be said that the demons were only created by the help of the back. Such Yi Lingyun Why do this kind of thing? He''s crazy? Isn''t it good to follow the big brother of Mozu? If it werent for his own integrity, Baili suspected that he would have cast the demons. After all, it gave God-level power...well, Baili would not believe it... In the past few days, I have also heard countless things about myself. At this time, almost the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was asking why he hadn''t made any moves. To be honest, I am very happy with this result. Didn''t you say that Lao Tzu is the devil? OK! Now that the big devil is gone, the big devil is no longer taking action, do whatever you want! What''s more, even if I want to make a move, I can''t make a move now, because I''m not an opponent at all. Regardless of which one he guessed, Bai Li believed that once he made a shot, Yi Lingyun would inevitably come to chase him down, so unless he had the ability to defeat Yi Lingyun, he would definitely not make a shot easily. Let Zhao Youtian, a stunned kid, make himself a cup of tea. Zhao Youtian has made some small progress in martial arts recently. Because yesterday, this kid has a sense of anger. Although he can''t fully control it, at least he has Achievements. As for the girl Yanran that this kid is thinking of, there is no need to talk about it now, because on the night of the New Year''s Day, this girl seems to have been redeemed and taken home by a big family in Qingtian City. The Hulk does not I knew what kind of medicine I took Miss Yanran and actually did it. Moreover, Zhao Youtian seemed to run to question the Yanran girl that day, but naturally there was no result. How can the kind of woman who has completely fallen into the dust understand what love is? In her eyes, real money is better than anything else. Although Bai Li once again used Emperor Tianqis poor girl to comfort Zhao Youtian, it was clear that Zhao Youtian did not believe it... The warm tea was poured into the black pottery''s quilt. To tell the truth, black pottery is really not good in terms of appearance! At least Baili didn''t feel much interest. Perhaps because of the war, Lao Lius store business has been much worse, and Lao Liu has been scolding the streets these days, because several originally good orders were eventually blown out because of the war. Regarding this, Lao Liu did not curse the five words of Baili bastard, but Baili chose to ignore Lao Liu''s practice of turning around and cursing the street! Nima Lao Tzu is nothing, not to mention that Lao Tzu has not regained his strength, even if he has recovered, I will definitely not dare to make a move! Do you think Yi Lingyun is a soft persimmon? It is impossible for the war to burn to Qingzhou in a short time. If even Qingzhou is really lit by the war, then the Apocalypse Dynasty will basically be destroyed. After all, there are Yanzhou and Zhongzhou in front. Unless the Wilderness can destroy Zhongzhou and Yanzhou all the way, Qingzhou is unlikely to be affected. In the past few days, Baili has also seen countless silly warriors who are crying and crying to go to the front line to fight. To be honest, for these warriors who have not even reached the way, Baili admires him as a man. , But that''s all, let''s die! At any rate, it makes people impassioned. It''s not In terms of numbers, the Apocalypse Dynasty has an absolute advantage, but the number of people in the Gaowu world cannot decide everything. So far, Yi Lingyun hasn''t even made a move. He only threw out an Apocalypse dynasty that was killed by the Sword Saint in the sky. He lost his helmet and abandoned armor. Perhaps Yi Lingyun is sitting behind and watching a joke now! Let alone the Apocalypse dynasty, Bai Li felt that if Yi Lingyun really wanted to kill him, even the Wutian dynasty would not be able to hold it, because today Yi Lingyun is no longer the Yi Lingyun who can be piled to death by the world''s strong At least in the world in front of the tomb is invincible. Of course, Bai Li didn''t really have killer moves. Although he didn''t know what Yi Lingyun''s purpose was to start this war, Bai Li vowed that if Yi Lingyun really wanted to die, he wouldn''t mind sending him to death. I really don''t have power, but this doesn''t mean I don''t have a killer move. There is also a Xilong gold medal from the West Dragon Star Territory on his body. In order to facilitate contact, Bai Li never put the Xilong gold medal in the arrow demon ring. So until now, the Xilong gold medal is hidden by Baili. With. If Yi Lingyun really wanted to kill himself, he would not mind crushing the Xilong gold medal. Mo Ang said that once the Xilong gold medal is broken, all the powerhouses above the profound level in the Xilong Star Region will instantly After receiving the news, and no matter what you are doing, you must come as soon as possible. There is no doubt that as long as you crush the gold medal of the Xilong Star Region, you will surely be able to summon countless OSS! And any of these oss should be able to easily kill Yi Lingyun in seconds, so Bai Li is not afraid that Yi Lingyun will really kill him! But when Bai Li felt that the Xilong Gold Medal was a life-saving artifact, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind that made Bai Li almost vomit blood... Chapter 1994: Yin Yueming shot Bai Li was fortunate that he was witty enough. Taking the Xilong gold medal with him and not putting it in the arrow demon ring was regarded as leaving himself a little hole card. But before Bai Li finished speaking, a voice that made Bai Li vomit blood appeared. "The host thinks too much, without spiritual power, you can''t crush the Xilong gold medal!" "Huh?" Bai Li was not surprised by the sudden sound of the arrow demon ring, because the arrow demon ring will suddenly give himself some hints at some point. Of course, if you want to open it to restore strength, you still can''t do it. of. "That means that as long as I was found by Yi Lingyun, he would be dead?" Bai Li''s shameless reminder of the Arrow Demon ring was full of speechlessness. Could Nima let Lao Tzu be able to die? But obviously the Arrow Demon Ring would not answer Bai Li''s question, so the Arrow Demon Ring chose to be silent. The arrow demon ring didn''t give a hint, and Bai Li didn''t bother to ask any more, but Bai Li was speechless with the Xilong gold medal in his hand! Nima! The only value of this thing now is when the gold is sold? Nima... Bai Li was surprised to find that although the Xilong gold medal is called a gold medal, it is made of a rare alloy in the starry sky. In other words, this so-called gold medal cannot even be sold. Silently reinstalled the gold medal, Bai Li felt that it was more reliable to continue to pinch his eight-armed demon... Compared to Baili''s leisure, Shizhou is already in dire straits. Wu Tianliu suffered heavy casualties in this battle, and even the sect master was severely injured. Half of Wu Tianliu''s disciples were killed in battle, and the strong suffered countless casualties. Such a heavy loss caused Wu Tianliu to instantly change from the middle of the nine sects to the bottom, but at this time, no one dared to fight Wu Tianliu. Because Wu Tianliu is not fighting for himself, but for the entire Tianqi dynasty. Such Wu Tianliu is a hero throughout the Tianqi dynasty. Whoever wants to fight Wu Tianliu''s idea at this time is no different from looking for death. . The war spread throughout Shizhou, and countless people in Shizhou left their homes. The elites of the major families and the nine strongest men all entered Shizhou. With a large number of elites entering Shizhou, the momentum of wild advancement was finally stopped. However, the loss of those who also entered Shizhou was not small. The Sword Saint of the Sky is just like a super boss, neither the Nine Sects nor the major families have anyone who can fight it head-on. So Bai Li''s voice became louder and louder for a while, everyone knew that only Bai Li could defeat the Sword Master Yukong at this time. The disciple and the master have become two camps, but the disciple is going to defeat the master with his own hands. This can be said to be something that the Apocalypse Dynasty has never done before. However, Bai Li has not shown up for a long time, and rumors about Bai Li from all sides are flying all over the sky. Even in the Tianqi Dynasty, many people have begun to doubt whether Bai Li is really dead, or why he has not appeared until now. ? According to Bai Li''s previous character, this kind of battle definitely had no reason to miss it. And just as rumors from all sides spread, someone finally came forward. Yin Yueming! Taiping Wang Yinyueming! In the Shizhou battle, Yin Yueming fought against Yukong Sword Saint with one sword and one sword. The two even fought evenly on top of the Ten Thousand Army, and this battle also completely suppressed Yin Yueming''s voice! "Our King Taiping is so powerful, my God, I heard that even the Sword Master Yukong is not his opponent." "You don''t know about it. His Royal Highness Taiping used to be the Xeon, but he hasn''t made any shots for too many years, so everyone is about to forget it!" "Too strong! His Royal Highness Taiping is too strong..." "Huh! At the critical moment, I know that this Baili is unreliable, and we still have to rely on our Royal Highness Taiping!" Yin Yueming''s name was spread all over Kyushu in an instant. For a time, Yin Yueming''s voice was as high as a mountain whistling and tsunami, and various things about Yin Yueming were dug up. To be honest, Yin Yueming''s past really has nothing to black out, so in the eyes of many people, he was portrayed as a dedicated and peerless powerhouse. Coupled with Yin Yueming''s handsome appearance, in a short period of time, Yin Yueming has become the most perfect lover in the hearts of all Kyushu women. Strong enough, still a prince, and not marrying a dignified prince for a woman, such Yinyueming is simply a natural attraction for those women who are beginning to love them. And Yin Yueming''s shot finally completely stopped the wild advancing rhythm. Although the Wilderness occupied Shizhou, when he wanted to enter Yunzhou, he was finally stopped by many powerful men led by Yin Yueming, which spared Spring and Autumn Huafu. The Wilderness didn''t know if it was because of Yinyueming. At this time, he held Shizhou and did not continue to advance, but formed a confrontation with the Tianqi Dynasty at the junction of Shizhou and Yunzhou. The two sides are now no one can do anything about it. If the Apocalypse Dynasty wants to get back its Shizhou, it needs to completely defeat the Sword Master Yukong and the Wilderness must defeat Yinyueming to advance. However, Yinyuemings strength was at the number of five to five back then. The Yukong Swordmaster has become stronger after so many years, and Yinyueming did not stop. The two were still at five to five, so one Time really is no one can do nothing. When this news came out, the people all over Kyushu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, the popularity of Yin Yueming became even higher. But only Baili kept frowning after hearing the news. Yin Yueming became a hero against the wild? This sounds a bit weird. If he hadn''t experienced all that back then, Baili might believe that this infatuated prince was real, but now Baili knew there must be a ghost in it! Undoubtedly, in Bai Li''s view, Yin Yueming and Yi Lingyun are in the same group. Although Bai Li has not been able to determine the identity of the man in black who chased him back then, Bai Li''s feeling towards him is Very sure, Bai Li could feel that Yin Yueming was the one who chased him down that year. But at this time, Yin Yueming suddenly stood up and became a hero against Yukong Sword Saint? What is it really trying to do? And this is not the point! Bai Li didn''t believe that a Yinyueming could stop the current wildness. What is wildness? If there is no Yi Lingyun behind, even if he is giving Yun Yiyang a hundred courage, would he dare to stand face to face with himself? Since Yi Lingyun is the oss behind this, let''s not say if there is any problem with Yin Yueming, even if his feelings are wrong, what is Yi Lingyun''s cultivation? He kidnapped the old guy. The old guy couldn''t even resist. This was an absolute gap. It would be easy if he killed Yin Yueming. Under such circumstances, why did the wildness stop? What is the connection? Chapter 1995: Life and death bearish, just do it High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Baili has a good habit, that is, Baili will never think too much about things that he can''t figure out, because this is too much brainstorming. The impact of the war in Shizhou on Qingzhou was not too great. Although some people were panicking, basically everyone should do what they should do. After all, if the flames of war can reach Qingzhou, then it can be said that the entire Apocalypse Dynasty is almost over! Lao Liu, an old drunkard, is even less affected. He should eat and drink. If there is a change, it may be because of the lack of business. This guy shouts a bit of a **** or something from time to time. Continue to drink drunk. Spring is here, sweeping away the cold of winter. Although the sunshine in early spring is not so warm, it can also bring Bai Li from the workshop to the courtyard with clay. Listening to the chirping of some early spring birds, watching the new branches of the willow trees in the courtyard, a vibrant color. Baili sat under the willow tree with his back leaning against the willow tree, holding the clay in his hand and pinching the head of the eight-armed demon god. The appearance of the eight-armed Demon God that Baili fabricated is very similar, but the only thing that Baili cant figure out is the appearance of the Eight-armed Demon God, because no matter how Baili thinks about it, he finds that he cant remember the appearance of the Eight-armed Demon God. , As if the Eight-Armed Demon God had no appearance. "Are you squeezing your broken stuff again?" The old and young weren''t drunk. He walked out of the house and came to Baili. Then he squatted beside Baili and looked at the front of Baili. The eight-armed demon **** without a head, he nodded slightly and then shook his head. "It looks a bit! But it''s just the appearance. Although I don''t know what you pinched, I know that the thing you pinched is only a sculpture, and there is no life at all." Some of the old and young did not quarrel with Baili, but directly spoke to Baili for comment. "Then what is life?" "Life is a kind of sentiment, a kind of belief!" Lao Liu''s words shocked Bai Li''s heart. belief! Isn''t this exactly what I''m looking for? What did you pinch the Eight-Armed Demon God for? Because Bai Li knew that he had his own beliefs above the Eight-Armed Demon God, and he had beliefs that he needed to find. "Then what is faith?" Bai Li said again. "What your belief is depends on what you want to do. I dont know where you saw this demon god, but if you just make it up with a glance, even if you pinch it to a hundred years old and pinch it to death, you You cant pinch the real thing, do you understand it?" After talking, Lao Liu glanced at Baili, didn''t say much, got up and left. It seemed that he would continue to go to his nameless restaurant to drink with the old men. After Lao Liu left, Bai Li sat under the willow tree without moving for a long time. The seemingly inadvertent words of Lao Liu opened a whole new door for himself. From the moment he gathered the Law Bodies, the eight-armed demon **** was born following him. He seemed to be his own shadow, but Bai Li never cared about why he appeared and what was his past? As for the past of the Eight-Armed Demon God, Bai Li seemed to have a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. That is the picture I have seen before. In a sea of ??corpses and blood, the eight-armed demon **** stood alone on countless corpses. At that moment, what Baili felt from him was a kind of tragedy and desolation. For some reason, Baili felt the corpse under his feet. Not his enemy, but his people, at that moment he was rushing to sadness for his people! Countless monsters of various appearances came from everywhere. The Eight-armed Demon God waved his eight arms and slaughtered these killed monsters, but more and more monsters finally climbed onto his body and tore his flesh and blood. Kai smashed his bones. The eight-armed demon finally fell, he fell in a piece of blood! Finally disappeared between nothingness! This is the picture that I once saw in my mind, but what do these pictures represent? What is the true identity of the Eight-Armed Demon God? Where does that picture come from? Where is he from? No one can give Baili an answer, and no one can solve Baili''s doubts! But I dont know why. Bai Li had an illusion. At the moment he saw the sadness of the Eight-armed Demon God, Bai Li felt as if he was himself. At that moment, it was as if he was standing in a sea of ??blood. The one who fell down seemed to be his own tribe! "Is he my last life?" Bai Li suddenly had such a wonderful idea in his mind, and Bai Li didn''t know why it happened. But this idea just appeared in his mind. He appeared from the moment he first opened God''s Presence. He brought hope to himself and brought invincible power, but he knew nothing about him. After crushing the head of the eight-armed demon **** in his hand, Bai Li knew that he still couldn''t do it, and he still couldn''t fabricate the appearance of the eight-armed demon god! Putting the eight-armed demon **** that he fabricated that lacked his head back on his shelf, watching the eight-armed demon **** that had become better on it, he still couldn''t understand where his **** was. With a helpless sigh, Bai Li sat back under the willow tree again, watching the vitality of early spring, Bai Li suddenly felt that he was running out of time. The changes in Kyushu, the wild invasion, Yi Lingyun launched this battle, and now even Yin Yueming has taken action, Bai Li feels as if there is a big conspiracy revolving around him, although he has not even appeared so far. But Bai Li felt that he was at the center of the storm. The reason he couldn''t feel the storm was not because he was far away from the storm, but because the center of the storm was only temporarily safe. Sitting under the willow tree Bai Li always felt as if he had forgotten something, and began to remember everything about his coming to the Apocalypse Dynasty. But no matter how Bai Li recalled, he couldn''t grasp what he had lost! "Is it related to the top ten secret realms?" Baili thought for a while. The ten secret realms hide countless secrets. So far, he has entered the barren ancient blood plains, the secret organs, the sea abyss, and the thunder gods mausoleum. Everywhere seems to hide a secret, but these secrets But they are all incomplete and cannot give themselves any clues. "Could it be that I can only let Lao Tzu know the secret if we gather together the top ten secret realms?" Bai Li was a little speechless! The top ten secret realms now even if they want to explore, they don''t have this ability. After all, these ten places are more weird than one, and one more demon. The ghost knows what is hidden in the remaining secret realms! Putting all this aside, Bai Li was too lazy to think about it. Soldiers came to cover the water and earth! No matter what the conspiracy is, the big deal is to confess this hundred catties. What''s so terrible! Life and death bearish! Do it if you don''t accept it! Chapter 1996: Ming Wu Qingyunmen, in the Qingyun Mountain Range, an old man who looks about sixty years old in a gray robe is walking in the Qingyun Mountain Range at this time. The old man looked very approachable, his face seemed to be covered with kindness. The old man walked among the mountains, his gaze glanced at the Qingyun Gate, and at that moment it seemed that the entire Qingyun Gate was captured by him. But soon his gaze withdrew from Qingyun Gate, and finally he shook his head. At this moment, if there is a strong person at the level of the reincarnation of life and death, it will definitely be stunned by the sudden burst of divine thought in the eyes of the old man. Because in that second, the old man''s divine thoughts enveloped the entire Qingyun gate, and the grass and trees on the Qingyun gate and even a dust of dust were in his grasp. The old man obviously did not find what he was satisfied with in the Azure Cloud Gate, and finally he shook his head and began to look around. The vegetation in the Qingyun Mountains is very dense, but the old man found a rag strip in the middle of the dense vegetation that looked extremely broken. The old man placed the rag next to his nose and sniffed lightly, a slight smile appeared on his face. He looked forward, and if Bai Li was here at this time, he would definitely find that the direction the elder was looking at was the direction he had taken before leaving Qingyunmen. "Arrow demon who has lost spiritual power? Haha! Interesting!" The old man smiled, but if Baili heard his words, he would be extremely surprised. Just by relying on a piece of cloth that fell from his body, the old man can know that he has lost his spiritual power. What is this ability? The old man glanced at the direction that Baili had walked before, and then his whole body had turned into a stream of light and disappeared in a flash! In Qingtian City, Baili would sit under the willow tree and pinch his eight-armed demon every day, in addition to daily walks and the like. Zhao Youtian no longer needs to draw a bow every day, because he already has a sense of qi and can start to cultivate himself by practicing qi, but according to his progress, Bai Li estimates that he will never see him become a strong one in his lifetime. Up. Lao Liu is still drunk every day, but sometimes Lao Liu will come to give pointers to Bai Li, but the instructions in his mouth are not about pottery, but something that Bai Li does not understand. . Today, Baili was holding the eight-armed Demon God, Lao Liu came again, sitting on the edge of Baili, Lao Liu pointed to the eight-armed Demon God in Baili''s hand and said, "Do you think he is powerful?" "What?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, what the **** is this? Is it awesome? What does it mean? Does it mean that the Eight-armed Demon God is powerful or does his pottery work? "Do you think my toothless tiger is great, or he is great?" "What''s the difference between this and farting, of course my eight-armed demon is powerful!" Bai Libai glanced at Lao Liu. How does Nima, a tiger with beautiful teeth compare with Lao Tzu''s eight-armed demon? This is simply insulting yourself. "Well, let''s Bibi!" Lao Liu rushed to the front store excitedly! "Huh?" Bai Li was stunned again, Bibi? Think of this as a fighting cricket! Still bibi? How to compare? Put the eight-armed devil and the toothless tiger in a cage, and then let them all come to fight? But just when Bai Li was stunned, Lao Liu ran over. He was holding his toothless tiger in his hand. After sitting down again, Lao Liu placed the toothless tiger in eight. Next to Arm Demon God. Then Lao Liu looked at the Eight-Armed Demon God and the toothless tiger and gestured towards Baili. Finally, he shook his head and said, "My toothless tiger is still great." Lao Liu''s words made Bai Li look like he wanted to vomit blood. Where did Nima see this? But Lao Liu didn''t take care of Baili, but just got up and left, as if playing with Baili! He gave Lao Liu a fierce glance, and Bai Li refocused his gaze on the sculpture. The toothless tiger, which Bai Li hadnt paid attention to, was placed next to the Eight-Armed Demon God at this time, but he didnt know why. Shi unexpectedly had an illusion that if this tiger survived, perhaps an eight-armed demon **** who culled himself could fall apart! A cold sweat suddenly appeared on Bai Li''s back after seeing this scene! At this moment, Bai Li understood that what Lao Liu said was powerful. Although the eight-armed Demon God looked mighty, but to be honest, it was just a pile of mud. But although the old toothless tiger doesn''t look mighty at all, the tiger is lifelike, as if it might come alive at any time to kill the enemy in front of him. This is how powerful it is in the old stream. For a long time, Bai Li felt that he might be about to get a complete eight-armed demon god, but now it seems that even if he can get the head of the eight-armed demon god, it is just a pile of mud. The eight-armed Demon God who dignified its feet on the world, the Demon God who can kill even the gods, has no way to compare with a tiger without teeth. Such a gap makes Bai Li somewhat unacceptable. But whether you accept it or not, the facts are there! "Where did it go wrong?" Bai Li didn''t know where he went wrong. Isn''t the clay sculpture of the eight-armed demon **** himself now? It''s like myself, I can''t find my problem, so I''m always trapped here! Close my eyes Baili began to think about the Eight-armed Demon God. The Eight-armed Demon God in his own impression is stepping on the heavens and the earth, and even the Heavenly God can be killed at will, as if there is nothing in this world that can stop him. But now, the eight-armed Demon God cannot defeat even a toothless tiger. Is such a Demon God really worthy of being called a Demon God? "Murderish? Is it murderous?" Bai Li was thinking at this time, could it be because of murderousness? But if it was because of murderous aura, he wouldn''t be what he is today. Why did the arrow demon ring close? It''s because the killing intent in his body is out of control! So too much murderous aura can only make oneself collapse rather than become stronger! What the **** is it? Bai Li has a headache again! "Arita! Come here!" Bai Li beckoned to Zhao Youtian who was still training over there, and then Zhao Youtian walked up with a puzzled expression. "What''s the matter, Uncle Bai...Don''t you let me disturb you?" Zhao Youtian looked puzzled. "What do you think of my eight-armed demon?" Bai Li asked Zhao Youtian, pointing to his eight-armed demon. "Very...Very good..." Zhao Youtian is obviously not a person who can lie. It seems that Bai Li''s mouth is very good and it is no different from directly insulting himself! "Then how do you think this eight-armed Demon God is perfect?" Bai Li said. "Uncle Bai...Is there any perfection in this world... When I first learned pottery from Master, Master told me that there has never been a perfect pottery in this world. The so-called perfection is nothing but self-deception. You want me to say The problem with this eight-armed Demon God is that he is not terrible at all. Since the Demon God and Demon God are all called Demon Gods! Then he should have the evil spirit of the Demon and the mercy of God!" Zhao Youtian said casually, but his casual sentence suddenly made Bai Li a kind of understanding... Chapter 1997: Old man and alcoholic Sometimes the more obvious the truth, the more careful you think about it, the less you can get the answer. In Bai Li''s eyes, Zhao Youtian was dumbfounded all day long, but Bai Li didn''t even dream of it. Today''s Zhao Youtian said something that he hadn''t even thought about. It seems to be asking the eight-armed demon god, but in fact, isn''t Bai Li asking himself? The evil spirit is too heavy, but if there is no evil spirit, then is Baili still Baili? For such a long time, Bai Li has always been trapped in a vicious circle by his own thoughts, unable to get out of it. But now what Zhao Youtian said suddenly gave Bai Li a sense of openness. The Buddha is compassionate, but the Buddha will also be angry. Isnt that the case for the Demon God? Even though the Demon Gods killing intent is overwhelming, but as long as the faith is always firm in his heart, what is the important and unimportant point of whether the killing intent is heavy or not? Holding the clay in his hands, Bai Li''s hands quickly squeezed on top of the clay. After a while, a small size of Bai Li''s head fabricated from the clay appeared in his hands. Bai Li stood up from under the willow tree and took the eight-armed Demon God he had just fabricated. The next moment Baili''s head was already embedded in the body of the eight-armed Demon God. When this head was embedded in the Eight-armed Demon God, Bai Li seemed to have seen the Eight-armed Demon God who had stepped on the world and killed the gods countless times! "Hahahaha!" Baili suddenly laughed wildly. At this moment, Baili felt that the haze in his heart had been swept away, replaced by infinite clarity. What eight-armed Demon God, what might be mighty domineering, in fact, the Eight-armed Demon God is himself, his past is his past, and his future is his future. From the moment he was born, he has been one with himself. It''s just that I never realized this problem, so I kept thinking about what the Eight-Armed Demon God was like. But at this moment, Bai Li has the answer. He is himself. The Eight-armed Demon God does not even need eight arms, because everything is just appearance. The true Eight-armed Demon God does not need appearance at all, as long as he keeps his own heart is enough. Up! Zhao Youtian watched Bai Li suddenly laughed wildly and his face was filled with puzzlement, but at this moment he felt that Uncle Bai in front of him was different. The feeling Bai Li gave Zhao Youtian all the time was gloomy and gloomy, as if he was still lifeless, but at this moment Bai Li suddenly became flesh and blood, and the same Bai Li suddenly released a feeling that made Zhao Youtian feel oppressed. Something with a strong sense, Zhao Youtian doesn''t know what this kind of thing is! This is the general trend of Baili! It also belongs to the general trend of the Eight-Armed Demon God! Although the power has not yet returned, Bai Li at this moment has regained the general trend that belongs to the arrow demon! "What is right and wrong! What is born and killed! They are just appearances, as long as the belief in the heart is firm enough, then everything is just appearances!" Bai Li was standing there at this time, but Zhao Youtian felt that he was facing a majestic mountain. That kind of oppression made Zhao Youtian feel that he was so small. But this feeling disappeared in an instant! Replaced by a peaceful uncle Bai! Heart is like water! This is Bai Li''s state of mind at this time. The murderous intent and anger that used to be can no longer control Bai Li''s heart. At this time, he can only control his anger! One thought is universal, and I have always been struggling with the problem of life or death, but in fact, this problem is not a problem at all. My real problem is that I cannot control everything with a peaceful mind. Once I get angry, I will lose it directly. Most of the reason has entered a state of mad dog. But from this moment on, it will never happen again. Whether it is killing or other things, I can always deal with it with the most peaceful mind. "Arrow Demon Ring, shouldn''t it be time to return the power to me?" Bai Li said to the Arrow Demon ring in his heart at this time, but Bai Li felt regretful that the Arrow Demon ring still did not have the bird himself. "Nima..." Baili cursed secretly in his heart, but Baili knew why, because he hadn''t found faith yet. Belief is the source of strength that supports a persons continuous journey. I used to believe in protecting my relatives and friends, but I have been downgrading this belief all the way to this day. So unless I establish a new belief, I cant Take back strength. But this time, Bai Li was not too nervous. After all, his state of mind was back, so would his belief be far behind? Qingtian City Gate, the war has little impact on Qingzhou, so Qingtian City is basically what should be done here. At this time, there are countless carriages coming in and out around the gate. Merchants from all over the city will send them the characteristics they have drawn from all sides Qingtian City also sent various specialties of Qingtian City to various places The side gate of Qingtian City was prepared for the people entering the city gate. At this time, before the side gate, an extremely amiable old man was full of faces. He looked at Qingtian City in front of him in red. But compared with the kindness on his face, at this moment, his eyes showed a deep gaze that was like a vast star. In such eyes, a deep murderous intent flashed past. The old man condensed the murderous intent in his eyes and planned to enter the side door at the beginning, but when the old man just walked to the side door, he suddenly flew in the distance. A dark wine jar came. The old man didn''t even move his head. The whole person just dodged out for half a meter like a ghost shadow, but the moment the old man flashed out for half a meter, the wine jar suddenly turned in a strange direction in the air. He hit the old man''s head again. The old man frowned slightly, his fingers lifted, and he pointed out his intention to smash the flying wine jar into the air, but when the old man''s fingers were halfway up, there was a hint of disbelief on his face. Lulu, the next moment his hand was so frozen in the air, and then he could only watch the wine jar flew in front of him and slammed on his face door to crack! The broken wine jar did not hurt the old man, but the spilled wine directly spilled the old man into a chicken. But the old man didn''t care about the ticking liquor on his face. The old man''s eyes fell on the old man who looked drunk sitting by the city gate. The old man was drunk and his red nose could tell that he should be an alcoholic, but at this moment the alcoholic looked at the old man who was hit by himself with a smile on his face. Compared to the smile on this drunkards face, the old man who was smashed looked astonished, and even a hint of disbelief could be seen in his eyes... Chapter 1998: You do not deserve One of the two old people was sitting on the edge of the city gate, and the other was standing in front of the city gate like a chicken, and all the pedestrians around at this moment were all frozen in place as if they had been casted in a fixation technique! Time actually stopped completely at this moment! If Lezheng is here at this moment, he will definitely be completely stunned by this time of stillness! Because Le Zheng himself possesses the power of time, he is very clear that he controls time to freeze certain things for no more than three seconds, and this kind of time stillness usually covers a certain area. Anyone in the area is sure You can''t go against the power of time being still, unless it''s someone whose power exceeds this time. But now in this area, except for the old man who was hit, everything else was stopped, which was simply against the law of time. The old man who was hit by the wine jar obviously couldn''t understand everything around him at this time. He looked at the drunkard sitting by the city gate with a vigilant look, and finally he said: "Who are you? ?" "You don''t deserve to know who I am. You just need to know that this city is not something you can enter." The old drunkard conjured a pot of wine like a trick, and at this time he was drinking the wine while speaking slowly. "What if I must go in?" "You can try." As soon as the old drunkard''s words fell, he started drinking for himself, ignoring the old guy who was hit by him. "Is Baili let you come?" the old man said, but he regretted it. To be honest, facing the old drunk at this moment, the old man felt the boundless fear in his heart. This fear did not come from the old drunk. His power comes from the bottom of his heart. Facing this old drunkard, he seems to be no worse than facing the one he has ever met! And how could such an existence be invited by Bai Li? At least in the eyes of the old man, Bai Li does not have this qualification. "You''ve gone into a madness, don''t you understand the truth that many unrighteous acts will kill you? Now you still have a chance to turn back." The old drunkard seemed to be a god-stick, and said while drinking. "Hahahaha! Looking back? I can''t look back! Today, no matter who you are, I will break in!" After the old man said, a golden light flashed in his hand, and the golden light turned into a golden long sword, long sword As if the world had been torn apart, the old man would use the sword in his hand to forcibly open a path for himself. But from the beginning to the end, the old drunkard didnt even move. The sword pierced out with a dazzling light, but the dazzling light went out after only a second. The next moment the old man seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand. Just like grabbing and pressing directly on the ground. Under the pressure of the terrifying force, the bones of his whole body were pressed and deformed, and the whole person was directly pressed into a ball! "Ah..." The old man screamed in pain, and his eyes were also filled with disbelief. He didn''t believe that someone in this world could turn himself into this without even moving a finger. Maybe there is, But it is absolutely impossible to appear here! But at this time all this was obviously done by this old drunkard! "Bang!" The invisible force directly threw out the old man who was crushed by his whole body bones. After the old man landed on the ground, his body made a crackling sound like firecrackers, and then all the broken bones on his body grew back! But at this moment, the old man didn''t use his sword again, because he knew very well that in front of this old drunkard, not to mention fighting, he didn''t even have the qualification to escape. "Who are you!" the old man was still asking. "What are you? You deserve to know who I am? Go away! I''m too lazy to care about those things about you. Since you don''t want to look back, someone will come to you in the future, but you can''t enter this city unless you Tired of life!" The time when the old drunkards words fell around had disappeared, and the pedestrians around were still doing their own things. No one knew that just now there were two peerless powerhouses fighting here. And when time disappeared, the old drunkard sitting on the edge of the city wall also disappeared. The old man looked at the city gate from a distance, but at this moment the city gate seemed to have turned into the mouth of an abyss behemoth, which made him have no courage to take a step. The old man knew very well that the strength of the old drunkard had reached a level that he couldn''t understand. If he really had to break in, the moment he stepped into the city gate would be his death. The old man looked at Qingtian City unwillingly. He knew that the person he was looking for was in Qingtian City. As long as he entered Qingtian City, he would have the opportunity to avoid the troubles forever, but this Qingtian City became himself no matter what. Unable to step into the desperate situation. Just standing in front of the gate of Qingtian, the old man stood for a long, long time from morning to night, until the gate of Qingtian was closed and the guards of the city came out and asked him if he could enter. Sighed. In the end he turned and left, because he knew that he couldn''t get in this Qingtian city, he couldn''t get in anyway, and the person he wanted to kill couldn''t be killed anyway. At night, in the backyard of the small shop, the sound of the gurgling hot pot made people move their index fingers. In the copper hot pot, this fashion is full of meatballs and all kinds of fat beef and mutton, and beside the hot pot, Baili seems to be unable to wait with chopsticks. Lao Liu still looks drunk and drunk. Bai Li has repeatedly wondered whether this old man will die outside and never return, so that he can inherit the inheritance? Then I sold this small shop and went to Emerald Pavilion to eat crystal elbows? "Hiccup!" Lao Liu was belching his wine while expecting the hot pot to start. At this time, Lao Liu couldn''t control the smell of the hot pot. "Old guy, how''s the battle in the east?" "What else? Yinyueming has made a move. For the time being, Barbarian has nothing to do with the Apocalypse Dynasty. Both sides are consumed like this, and the Sword Saint Yukong is not invincible. Don''t look at the old Liu and drink a lot, but no matter how much he drinks, he always talks very slippery. Hearing this, Bai Li nodded slightly, but Bai Li knew better than anyone that all of this was just superficial. The savage or Yi Lingyun must be brewing a huge conspiracy. As for the purpose of this conspiracy, Bai Li did not. Clearly, but Baili knew that once Yi Lingyun did it, no one in the entire Apocalypse dynasty could stop him! But just as Bai Li was thinking, a voice suddenly appeared in Bai Li''s heart that almost scared Bai Li! This sound comes from the hint of the arrow demon ring... Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi: Chapter 1999: The death of Emperor Apocalypse Bai Li was thinking about what the **** Yi Lingyun could do, but when Bai Li was thinking, a familiar reminder sound appeared in his heart. This sound came from the arrow demon ring, but when the reminder sound came, Bai Li Li almost scared to pee. "The legendary mission to revive the Qingyun Gate has reached the point of collapse!" This sudden sound made Bai Li''s whole person bewildered! What the hell? Rejuvenating the Qingyun Gate is its own legendary main task! But at this moment, Arrow Demon Ring told him that the mission to revive the Azure Cloud Gate had reached the critical point of collapse, indicating that his mission progress bar should have fallen directly to when he had just received the mission. Legendary missions are not allowed to go backwards, that is to say, from the moment you take the mission, the progress of the mission can only move forward. There is no possibility of failure. Once any mission fails, it is obliterated. Rhythm. But Bai Li had no idea why such a prompt appeared at this moment! Could it be that something went wrong in the East War? Yunzhou, once Yunzhou was extremely prosperous, but the shadow of war is now over the entire Yunzhou. Countless people in Yunzhou have left their homes, and there are also countless Shizhou refugees who cannot leave. The war between the wild and the Apocalypse Dynasty was temporarily eased because of Yin Yueming''s joining. The people finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the next time the Apocalypse Dynasty must blow the counterattack horn, countless people in Shizhou are already waiting. The moment when I returned to my hometown. But today, the camp of the Apocalypse dynasty is brightly lit, and countless shouts of killing are heard from the camp, and the entire camp has been completely chaotic. Could it be that the savage fought here? At this moment, all the people who heard the call to kill were planning to flee. They had seen the barbaric cruelty with their own eyes. Wherever the barbaric passed, all the villages were razed to the ground, whether it was a warrior or a commoner, all They were all slaughtered. So for the wild, they are terrified. And seeing the chaos in the Apocalypse Camp at this moment, of course everyone thought it was the wild army that had come! But looking towards the wild side, everyone found that there seemed to be very quiet. It wasn''t that the wild army had come. What was going on? In the large camp, at this time, everyone was surrounded by the Chinese army''s big tent, inside and outside the third floor, and the sound of shouting to kill also came from the Chinese army''s big tent. "Grab Song Xian and Yin Lingyu! They killed your Majesty!" This voice spread throughout the apocalyptic camp, and everyone who heard it was shocked! what? Song Xian and Yin Lingyu killed Emperor Tianqi? How can this be? Song Xian said, Yin Lingyu is the prince! Emperor Tianqi is his father, killing his father? Is this possible? But countless people have seen all this tonight! In the Great Account of the Chinese Army, Yin Lingyu and Song Xian were pressed to the ground with a confused look. Although their two cultivation bases are strong, there are strong people in this camp, and they have no ability to resist! In the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Emperor Tianqi had a Panlong Sword inserted in his chest. The blood falling from his chest stained the entire ground blood red. Until this moment, his eyes were still looking forward. Everyone in his pupils saw an incredible look. Not only did the Emperor Tianqi be unbelievable, even if the people around him were equally unbelievable, today it was the Emperor Tianqi who held a banquet for Yinlingyu to celebrate his meritorious service. During the banquet, Yinlingyu came forward to toast, but no one thought that when toasting, Song Xian suddenly shot towards Emperor Tianqi and killed him. The Emperor Apocalypse was puzzled and fought back, but at the same time he fought back, a Panlong Sword suddenly emerged from his back and directly penetrated his heart and pierced him on the spot! A terrifying force burst out from the sword, crushing all the internal organs of Emperor Tianqi, and taking away the life of this emperor. The entire big tent fell into a dead silence for an instant, and when everyone saw all this, they discovered that the holder of the dragon sword turned out to be Yin Lingyu. It was Yin Lingyu who pierced Emperor Tianqi from behind and took it away. The life of his biological father! All this happened so suddenly that the whole big account was quiet in an instant, but after the quiet, it was obviously chaos. In an instant, the entire Apocalypse Camp was blown up! The Great Emperor Tianqi was killed and died in the hands of Yin Lingyu. All those who heard the news thought it was impossible for the first time, but all of this happened under the eyes of countless people. impossible! Yin Lingyu and Song Xian have been caught, but at this moment, their faces are obviously filled with confusion. When Yin Lingyu wakes up from the confusion, his eyes have fallen on him. Stabbed to death on the body of the father. "Father..." Yin Lingyu tried hard to get away from the people who were holding him around! "What are you doing! Who killed my father!" Yin Lingyu roared like a crazy beast at this time, but he found that the eyes around him were filled with wonder. "Yin Lingyu! You killed the king in public!" A majestic voice suddenly passed into Yin Lingyu''s ears, and then the crowd was separated, and a man in a dragon robe came out of the crowd. Others, it is Wang Shu Yin Yueming of Yin Lingyu! "Yin Lingyu! I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf-hearted fellow! Get him down for me!" Yin Yueming''s expression was mixed with grief. And the moment Yin Yueming spoke, everything just now appeared in Yin Lingyu''s mind! I stepped forward to have a toast with my father, but for a moment, my mind was in confusion, and then my body was completely out of control. I saw Song Xian take action. The moment his father turned around, he directly inserted a sword into his father''s heart. After that, he used his whole body''s strength to shred his father''s internal organs, and killed the emperor who had no defense against him on the spot! Do all this by yourself? Yin Lingyu''s mind was blank at this time! He didn''t even know what happened! But for an instant, Yin Lingyu''s gaze turned to Yin Yueming, who was standing in front of him, and a paragraph of someone suddenly appeared in his mind. "Lao Yin, pay attention to Yin Yueming, I suspect that he was the one who chased me down! I know you don''t believe me, but I never missed it. He might belong to that end!" This word comes from Baili! And Bai Li said it a long time ago, but to be honest, Yin Lingyu didn''t even think about it at all! Because Uncle Wang has always been the person he respects most, how could he be the one on that end? But at this moment, when Yin Yueming stood up and presided over everything, Yin Lingyu seemed to have understood something in an instant... Chapter 2000: Strange? When Bai Li left the Tianqi Dynasty last time, he had talked to Yin Lingyu alone. During this period, Bai Li had repeatedly said that Yin Yueming might be there. But for Bai Li''s speculation, Yin Lingyu all smiled. After all, Yin Yueming is his most respected emperor uncle, how could there be a problem? So Yin Yueming didn''t take it seriously from beginning to end, but at this moment Yin Lingyu seemed to understand something when Yin Yueming suddenly stood up. No one knows his uncle Wang better than Yin Lingyu, he has already seen everything in the eyes of outsiders, so according to his character, he is absolutely impossible to make a move, unless the father uses the imperial decree to make the uncle Wang Shot. But this time Yin Yueming took the initiative to come, and also withstood the wild offensive at the most critical moment of the Apocalypse Dynasty, for a time Yin Yueming became a hero in the world. Yin Lingyu hadn''t thought about all this before, but at this moment Yin Lingyu understood. Yin Yueming''s appearance was as if he had colluded before, and his battle with the Sword Saint Yukong was more like a performance for the world. But it was precisely with this performance that Yin Yueming''s voice became louder and louder. And at this moment, Yin Yueming borrowed the hands of herself and Song Xian to kill the emperor father in full view. There is no doubt that as a king slayer, she cannot ascend the throne and become the new Emperor Tianqi. Brothers and sisters, to be honest, Yin Lingyu never thought about which one of them could stand up independently, so the result was self-evident. When Yin Yueming entered the war, the conspiracy had already begun. What Yin Yueming wanted to plot was the entire Tianqi Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi died, and the assassin was the prince, so no matter whether he died or not, he certainly could not become the new Emperor Tianqi. In this case, Yinyueming was also a royal family, and he was also a hero of the entire world, plus Yin Yueming''s powerful strength, then what will happen in the end? There is no doubt that the final script is that Yin Yueming will definitely become a new generation of Emperor Apocalypse at some point, and that time is almost his own death date! Yin Lingyu looked at his uncle Wang with a resentful look at this time, he didn''t understand! He didn''t understand why! In the Apocalypse dynasty, although Uncle Wang didn''t get the throne, all the father he needed must be sent in the first time, and what he used was even better than what he used. This is because the emperor father felt guilty for him, so over the years, the emperor father tried every means to make up, but so much compensation was only obtained by Yin Yueming''s counter-attack at the most critical moment? Seeing the corpse of his father lying in a pool of blood in the distance, tears fell down Yin Lingyu''s eyes. He never dreamed that his father would pass away in this way. In the same way as the former emperor... At this moment, Yin Lingyu realized that she was so helpless. Countless times, when Yin Lingyu was reprimanded by Emperor Tianqi, Yin Lingyu even thought that she was not wrong and that there was no problem with what she had done, but he was a prince. If he became Emperor Tianqi, there would be no problem! Every time Yin Lingyu faced his father''s punishment, Yin Lingyu would have a feeling of rejection. But at this moment, when looking at his father who suddenly fell to the ground, what Yin Lingyu felt most was not sadness, but a panic. No matter what you have caused, no matter what you have done wrong, you have a father who can shelter yourself from the wind and rain. No matter how lost you are, you can pat your shoulder and tell yourself that you will be in the future. To be Emperor Tianqi, he must be strong. But at this moment, the father who has always watched himself as if he were a child has left! And still dead on his own hands, Yin Lingyu looked at his father''s blood-stained hands and his face was filled with loss and helplessness, even his brain was blank... But Yin Lingyu was not the only one who was blank, Song Xian was really confused at this time! What happened? I didn''t know why I suddenly lost control at that moment, and then attacked your Majesty, and then it was the next scene! All this happened between the electric light and flint. When I reacted, other people around had already swarmed to take him down. At this moment, even if Song Xian was stupid, he knew that he was framed! And it was an almost unsolvable frame. Song Xian didn''t struggle to resist, because Song Xian knew very well that any struggle and resistance at this time was useless, and he had fallen into a conspiracy against himself and against Yin Lingyu. And Song Xian, the planner of this conspiracy, finally focused his attention on Yin Yueming. There is no doubt that the biggest beneficiary of the conspiracy must be the planner. The Great Emperor Tianqi died, and Yin Lingyu became the Kingslayer. In this case, the entire imperial family was almost abolished. With such a high voice from Yin Yueming, the possibility of him ascending the throne was almost 90%. So there is no doubt that Song Hyun understood in an instant! "Feng!" Yin Yueming suddenly shot, two runes in his hand that Song Xian and Yin Lingyu had never seen before flew out, and the runes directly penetrated into the bodies of the two of them, and then the two of them felt themselves all over. The meridians are reversed, qi and blood flow back, and the spiritual power of the whole body is directly imprisoned by this rune. It was Yin Yueming again He shot and directly sealed the meridians of Song Xian and Yin Lingyu. After all this was done, Yin Yueming waved his hand towards the surroundings, and a group of people surged in the next moment. They directly took Song Xian and Yin Lingyu. The two of them couldn''t make any resistance at all. Yin Yueming''s weird sealing technique directly disrupted their spiritual power and even their bloodlines were reversed. In this case, neither Song Xian nor Yin Lingyu could Use a little bit of spiritual power. At this time, the two looked at Yin Yueming with spiteful gazes almost at the same time, but facing the gazes of the two, Yin Yueming showed an extremely elegant smile, and watched them as they were detained. After escorting the two away, Yin Yueming turned around and came to the corpse of the Great Emperor Tianqi, with her back to the crowd, Yin Yueming stood beside the corpse of the Great Emperor Tianqi, and the spiteful color flashed across his starlike eyes , Followed by everyones gaze, Yin Yueming turned around and looked at the clan chiefs of the major clans and the sect master Yin Yueming with a smile on his face: "Does anyone think of this Things are strange?" When Yin Yueming said this, everyone felt a chuckle in their hearts, strange? Is this Nima''s strange question? None of the people present were fools, Yin Lingyu killed Emperor Tianqi? This is how it can deceive the civilians outside, how could these old foxes believe it. But at this time, who dares to say something strange? Everyone is not stupid, since Song Xian and Yin Lingyu can think of Yin Yueming''s body, of course they can also think of it, and at this time, Yin Yueming''s meaning is even more clear to everyone. "Haha! It seems that everyone''s brains are quite messy. You should go back and think about it for a night. If you think something is strange, you can come to me tomorrow!" Yinyueming''s words fell and directly waved at everyone present. From beginning to end, he didn''t even let anyone collect the body for Emperor Tianqi... Chapter 2001: Reverse the world! Only Baili High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading In the prison, Yin Lingyu and Song Xian were imprisoned together. Yin Yueming was not worried about their escape, because her magic seal technique was a secret method. Unless it is a person whose cultivation base can more than double his own, no one can forcibly open his own magic seal technique, but Song Xian and Yin Lingyu obviously do not have this ability. At this time, the two of them were sitting paralyzed in the cell, Yin Lingyu facing the wall, tears slid down constantly in his eyes. Up to this moment, his brain was like a paste, and he even wondered if it was a dream. why? Why did Uncle Wang do this? Is the father not good enough to uncle Wang? Are you not good enough for Uncle Wang? But why does he still do this? Thinking of the way his father, who was stabbed to death, looked at him at last, it seemed to others that Emperor Tianqis eyes were shocked and unbelievable, but Yin Lingyu read other meanings from his fathers eyes. Kind of firmness, kind of trust! The father seemed to be telling himself at that moment! He believes that he can protect himself at any time. Thinking of his father, Yin Lingyu''s tears kept rolling down from his eyes. From the moment he was sensible, his father was very strict with him, and he couldn''t do anything his younger siblings could do. Starting from the day when Yin Lingyu was sensible, his father was particularly unfair in his impression. Why did his younger siblings eat better than himself? Why can my younger brothers and sisters be lazy when they are practicing martial arts and only themselves? Why is it okay for my younger brothers and sisters to make a mistake and the father would comfort them, but he would be punished twice when he made a mistake? Why would you be punished hugely if you make a small mistake? Yin Lingyu feels that his father is unfair, is it because he is the prince? Shouldn''t the prince be superior? Perhaps it was because of the oppression of Emperor Tianqi that Yin Lingyu went astray, and he began to become arrogant, and the status of the prince was also his proudest place. Until one day, in the Wild Ancient Blood Plain, the man holding a bow and arrow completely awakened Yin Lingyu with repeated kills, and that time was also the first time that Emperor Tianqi found Yin Lingyu to follow him as a father. Yin Lingyu talked. The change of Yin Lingyu also began after that conversation. "Ling Yu... do you think I am extremely harsh on you? You are obviously a prince, but you are not even as good as your younger siblings?" Yin Lingyu never forgot the content of the conversation. It was also from that day that Yin Lingyu understood how difficult it is to be a king. His father''s demanding requirements of himself were not because he hated himself, but because he treated himself. Placed too much hope, so he did not allow himself to make mistakes... To be honest, since that time, although Yin Lingyu had changed, his changes still couldn''t satisfy Emperor Tianqi, because Yin Lingyu never really required himself according to the standards of a king. Because in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, the father''s emperor still has many years to live, and who knows when he succeeded to the throne! With this mentality, Yin Lingyu couldn''t do the strict requirements of Emperor Tianqi. But the sudden departure of the father''s emperor made Yin Lingyu feel as if his heart had been taken away. For a while, he didn''t even know anything except for being confused! "Lingyu..." Song Xian patted Yin Lingyu''s shoulder from behind. To be honest, Song Xian didn''t know how to comfort Yin Lingyu at this time. Yin Lingyu looked back at Song Xian, with a wry smile on her face: "This time it hurts you. I didn''t expect that we would die together in the end!" But after hearing what Yin Lingyu said, Song Xian smiled and shook his head and said, "Dead? I don''t think so!" Yin Lingyu puzzled! This situation is almost a desperate situation for the two of them. There is no doubt that Yin Yueming did not kill them today not because of Yin Yueming''s kindness, but because of today''s things, as long as they are not fools, they can see strange things. So if Yin Yueming were to kill them today, it would inevitably cause a strong backlash from all parties. As a result, it would become extremely difficult for Yin Yueming to control the situation. Yin Lingyu felt that if he had not guessed wrong, Yin Yueming must be trying to control the situation at this time. By Yin Yueming''s means, it should be their death date after he completely controlled the situation. Even Yin Lingyu suspected that his "kind" Uncle Wang might not let go of his younger siblings, because with his means, he could find some reason to make his younger siblings disappear forever. Only in this way can we eradicate the roots and eliminate future troubles. But when Yin Lingyu was wondering, Song Xian spoke again: "Lingyu, you forgot, we still have Baili!" When Song Xian said this, a light flashed in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, but soon the light disappeared! Baili? He was one of the very few people who knew the news of Baili''s loss of spiritual power. At this time, it is not an exaggeration for Baili to use the mud bodhisattva to cross the river and he is hard to protect himself. How can he help them? As if seeing the unbelief in Yin Lingyu''s eyes, Song Xian smiled slightly and continued: "Bai Li has never disappointed! I believe he will be able to defeat himself, and when he returns again, he will be your majesty. Justice!" Song Xian grew up with Bai Li. No one knew Bai Li better than Song Xian. Just as Tian Jizi said at the time, Bai Li was born to be a miracle creator, and he has never been unable to do anything in his body. Just like this time, Yin Yueming''s sudden move and the silence of all parties ~ www.novelhall.com~ is almost an unsolvable dead end, but this dead end is only based on the situation that Bai Li did not appear. If Bai Li was present today, then the result must be different. Bai Li was neither Song Xian nor Yin Lingyu. He never needed any reason, just doubting was enough for him to act! So Song Xian firmly believes that as long as Baili returns, everything will be solved! The two of them looked into the distance through the small window of the prison. At this moment, both of them were thinking, where is Baili, and whether he will return! The Great Emperor Tianqi told Yinlingyu that Baili would be the patron saint of the entire Tianqi dynasty in the future. At that time, Yinlingyu did not believe that although Baili was strong, how could he become the patron saint of the Tianqi dynasty? But today, all the prophecies of Emperor Tianqi have been fulfilled! The wild invasion, the death of Emperor Tianqi, and Yin Yueming control everything. It can be said that there has never been a crisis like this in the history of the Tianqi Dynasty, and this time, whether it is the major families or the nine sects, No one can resist all this, but there is only one who can reverse the world at this time! That is Baili! Chapter 2002: Fight for destiny High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Qingtian City, at this time, the seven holes in Baili were bleeding, and the whole body was shaking constantly. Lao Liu and Zhao Youtian were still in the mood to eat hot pot at this time. The two lifted Baili to the bed, and looked at Baili, who was covered in blood and trembling crazily, with confusion in their eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly Bai Li became like this. Zhao Youtian was not someone with an idea, so at this time he looked at Master, hoping that Master could see what was going on. But Lao Liu watched for a long time but shook his head, because he had checked Bai Li''s whole body, Bai Li would become like this not because of external forces, but a power that even he could not understand. This power came from Bai Li. Li itself, as if there is a magical force in Bai Li''s body that is constantly destroying Bai Li''s vitality. "Master, I''ll go to the doctor!" Zhao Youtian still thought of an ordinary person. At this time, his first thought was to find the doctor next door. But Lao Liu directly shook his head and said, "The doctor can''t save his problem. Only himself can save himself..." Lao Liu''s words seemed extremely profound, Zhao Youtian didn''t understand him well. In his opinion, shouldn''t Uncle Bai become such a doctor, shouldn''t he ask for it? But Master never missed it. Now that Master said so, Zhao Youtian could only dispel his plan to go to the doctor. In an endless starry sky, Bai Li stood alone in the starry sky at this time. Bai Li himself didnt know how he was drawn here, but at this time there was nothing in the starry sky, except for those who kept following their own trajectories. Outside of the flying stars, there is only my empty self. "Old Bat..." Bai Li tried to shout loudly, because Bai Li felt like this was the starry sky world in his Arrow Demon ring! Bai Li even tried to call out the names of all the people he knew, but he never got any response. It seemed like a world of nothingness, and there was no one else except himself. Bai Li tried to make himself fly in the starry sky, but there was a kind of imprisoning power around him, which made him unable to move anyway. Finally, just when Bai Li was about to collapse, a picture appeared in front of him, and what was displayed on the picture was the main mission, the Red Cloud Gate, Revival, which had turned red. Bai Li can clearly see that his task progress bar in this screen has fallen to the extreme edge. As long as the progress bar goes down a little bit, his task will directly fail. "Arrow Ring! Is that you?" Bai Li said, but still did not respond. I don''t know how long it took, just when Bai Li felt that he might be trapped here forever, a voice appeared that made Bai Li almost cry. "The main task of the host is about to fail, there are two options available!" Two roads? Hearing the two Lu Baili''s heart suddenly became excited, it seems that the Arrow Demon Ring is not so frantic, at least he gave himself two choices, but Baili''s excitement lasted for only a second, and then he was affected by the following two choices I was completely confused. Route 1: Give up! Route 2: Mission continues! Nima! When he saw this prompt, Bai Li wanted to spit out the arrow ring! Your uncle! To give up is to say that you are directly obliterated. As for the mission to continue! I am trapped here. According to the normal routine, if I continue to continue, I will eventually fail the mission. In this case, I will still be obliterated. In other words, no matter what I do now, Nima will be obliterated, right! Then you give me the choice of fart? Don''t you just say you are dead? But Bai Li soon calmed down. wrong! If he is dead, according to the urinary nature of the Arrow Demon ring, it will never force itself into this place, it should be directly obliterated. But now the Arrow Demon Ring puts himself here, and also gives himself two ways to choose, which seems a bit weird! Bai Li''s eyes fell on the two roads given by the Arrow Demon Ring. The first one is definitely not to be chosen. Choosing it is no different from suicide! But what does this mission continue mean? If you look at the current trend and if the mission continues, you should be dead, so what is the reason for the continuation? I can see that if I continue the mission and I die, there is no reason why the Arrow Demon Ring can''t analyze it. In that case, why do I want to continue? Is there vitality hidden in this? Thinking of this, Bai Li didn''t hesitate and said directly: "I choose the mission to continue!" At the same time that Baili made a choice, the characters on the first road shattered directly, while the characters on the second road were continuously enlarged in front of Baili. The enlarged characters began to twist and turn into pictures in front of Bai Li. The pictures continued to flow, and finally ten pictures were formed in front of Bai Li. Baili looked into the picture, and now Baili knew what these ten pictures were! It is the top ten secret realms! Because some of these pictures are known to Bai Li. For example, the blood in the ancient blood plain, such as the Thunder City in the thunder god''s mausoleum, the evil spirit in the secret organs, such as the corpse dragon in the abyss of the sea. These are things that I have experienced before, and some of them have not been experienced by Bai Li. These should be other secret realms, but what Bai Li doesn''t understand is what does the Arrow Demon Ring mean to list all this in front of him? Just when Bai Li was puzzled, the warning sound of the Arrow Demon Ring came again: "The host task is on the verge of failure, and the emergency plan is automatically activated!" "Huh? Emergency plan? There is such a saying?" Soon Bai Li knew what this emergency plan was! The ten pictures began to gradually merge in front of Baili Finally, the ten pictures were spliced ??into a complete picture scroll, and this picture scroll turned into a world! And when the world was completely spliced ??together, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of Bai Li. Bai Li looked at this vortex. There is no doubt that this vortex should be a portal, but Bai Li said in a puzzled way: "Hey! That''s not right! This is not right. I''ve been to several of the top ten secret realms. Those who went there weren''t eliminated?" "The host task is on the verge of failure, so the task difficulty is automatically increased, and now the host opens the task of the ancient mystery! Without any help from the power, the host will automatically unlock the peak power! The task time is one year, the host opens the task of the ancient mystery! Death or over time determines the mission failure, failure penalty: obliterate!" Arrow Demon Ring finished all this in one breath, and then Bai Li felt a powerful force coming, and the next moment he was thrown into the whirlpool. And just before he was thrown into the whirlpool, Baili heard the faint voice from the arrow demon ring: "Fight for destiny! Boy!" Chapter 2003: Yanin tribe High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The pulling force from the whirlpool was irresistible to Baili, and Baili was directly thrown into the whirlpool before he even figured out what was happening. ܢ᩿ۢ The whole person seemed to be squashed in the whirlpool, Bai Li felt as if the whole person was torn apart, and when Bai Li opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a primeval forest. In! "Nima!" Bai Li scolded and got up from the ground, but soon Bai Li couldn''t scold him! What the hell? Because Bai Li discovered that his strength has not recovered! In other words, he was thrown into the barren ancient world formed by the fusion of the ten secret realms without any power at all! Bai Li just wanted to tell the arrow demon ring about you, uncle! How horrible the ten great secret realms are, I know best, even the secrets in the barren ancient blood that I entered the first time before are extremely dangerous. Not to mention that it is now a combination of the top ten secret realms. This level of danger feels absolutely full marks. Even when he fully recovered, Bai Li couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to complete the task from here alive, and now he played an egg without even a little strength! "Nima! Give me the bow of heaven..." Bai Li shouted toward the sky at this time, but he didn''t even react to a fart except for some flying birds he didn''t know at all! "I was wrong! Can I choose to give up and kill directly?" Bai Li felt that he was completely suicidal here. He had known that this would be better than just giving up! But now that Baili wants to turn back, there is no way. After calming down, Baili thinks carefully. According to the routine, the arrow demon ring will not give himself a task that is absolutely impossible, in other words even if he has any power. If not, there should be a very small probability to complete the task here. This ridiculous mystery is like a copy created by the Arrow Demon Ring, and he must clear the copy without having anything to obtain the peak power! What is peak power? Bai Li didn''t know, but there was no doubt that according to the arrow demon ring, as long as he took the pinnacle power, he should be able to turn the tide. But look around...Bari began to regret it, because when he came in, the Arrow Demon Ring had clearly told him that he had no help. In other words, even the passiveness of the Heaven Bow had been taken away. What''s left in the situation? Will I starve to death... Baili smiled bitterly. This virgin forest ghost knew how big it was. It would be wonderful if he starved to death here in the end. And just as Bai Li thought helplessly about the problem of starving to death, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the sky behind him, this voice was too familiar to Bai Li! This is the sound of arrows! When he heard this sound, Bai Li relied on his own experience to judge the direction of the arrow and the trajectory of the flight. Although he can''t bring in any power, Bai Li''s experience is still there, so at this time, he can easily judge the direction of the flying arrow. Bai Li dodges to the left, but when Bai Li makes this action, he realizes that his body has become so heavy. This dodge that could have been easily made is now so difficult, but fortunately, Bai Li Xiang A little bit flashed from the left, and then Bai Li felt a pain in his right arm. The next moment an arrow flew out of his right arm, leaving a deep blood mark on his right arm. The blood ran down his arm and dyed his sleeve red in an instant. "My day, your uncle! Who!" As the so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, now he has nothing to fear even death, Bai Li has nothing to fear! With Bai Lis cry, there was a sudden tremor in the surrounding jungle. The next moment a man and a woman came out of the jungle. They were dressed like primitive people, but more advanced than primitive people. , A bit like the Amazonian in the movie! And the man and woman who came out were holding a giant sword at this time, and the woman next to him pulled a longbow and pointed at Baili. It seemed that this was the woman who shot Baili just now. "Human race?" Seeing the woman in Baili, she was obviously taken aback, and then lowered the longbow in her hand. From her expression, Baili could tell that she seemed to be relieved. The man''s face also showed a somewhat relaxed color, but he still had a somewhat wary color compared to the woman. "Who are you?" Bai Li knew that this should be an ancient era, and this male and female ghost knew who they were! "Outsiders, we should ask what kind of talent you are, right! This is the jungle of our Yaning tribe, what tribe are you from?" The man was very dissatisfied with Bai Li''s inquiry. Bai Li once heard that the human races in the ancient times were tribal system, and they had a very strong sense of territory. In other words, Bai Li is now a strange intruder. "I...I belong to the tribe of the earth!" Bai Li made up one casually. "Earth tribe? What tribe is that? Where is it?" The woman was obviously curious about outsiders. "In a place far, far away, I was fooled into the teleportation formation by a liar and accidentally came here." Bai Li entered the role of director at this time. Perhaps because of the same race, the man and the woman chose to believe in Baili. Perhaps it was because Baili had no power to bind the chicken. The two even took the weapons in their hands and walked in front of Baili. . The man looked up and down Baili for a long time, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. This man is full of muscles, and he is a fighting talent. However, although Baili is not thin, Baili is definitely not strong. Bai Li''s physique belongs to the category of normal people but this normal is basically weak in the eyes of muscular men. Even Bai Li found that his arm was a little different from this woman, which made Bai Li a little pitiful without threat... "Is only you being teleported?" the woman asked curiously. "Yeah...only myself..." Bai Li was helpless. "Then you may be able to ask our leader, maybe he can help you!" The woman spoke again, and this time the man next to her nodded. But for the two people''s words like this, it was full of surprise! Is this the ancient era? Are they not wary of strangers? I just thought about how to fool them to take myself back, at least so that I would not starve to death, but I never thought that they would take the initiative to say this. Hearing this, Bai Li began to look forward to this barren age. Although he had been in contact with a lot of guys from the barren age, what did this era look like? Bai Li began to become curious, what a magnificent epic era is this era of ancient times? Chapter 2004: Shit honesty High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading You once said that in the ancient times, all races were very simple and kind, at least most races were like this. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ Of course, Bai Li sneered at what he once said. After all, how can a person who inherits the evil nature of the beginning believe that there is such a simple and honest person in the world? But at this moment, Bai Li began to believe a little. It was only the first time I met, and he didn''t even fully understand his identity. This pair of dogs...Ah, no...It was a man and woman who were willing to invite themselves to their tribe. This made Bai Li still somewhat moved. Of course, the most important thing is that at least he will not starve to death here. Bai Li also expressed his gratitude for their help. "You are lucky. You met us in this forest of doom, otherwise you will definitely not be able to survive the night here alone." The woman said as she walked. As the woman''s words uttered, Bai Li felt aroused. Ten Secret Realms of Doom Forest! Nima is known as a paradise for monsters and all kinds of poisons! I was directly thrown into the forest of doom by the arrow demon ring. Nima was lucky enough to meet this pair of well-wishers. Otherwise, at most two days later, I should have been digested by an unknown monster. It''s a pile of shit! But Bai Li felt a little familiar when he heard the words Doom Forest. It seemed that he had heard someone mention this Doom Forest, but for a while, Bai Li couldn''t remember where he heard it. For Lu Chibai, in fact, the entire Doom Forest basically looks the same. Losing the path-finding ability of God''s mind, Bai Li is a complete road idiot. If he hadn''t followed this pair of men and women, even if he could find food, he would have been trapped here forever. After a long chat, Bai Li finally knew the name of the man and woman. The name of the woman is Yali and the name of the man is Qi. Both of them have no surnames. In the ancient times, the human race was based on tribes, and the family is still a noun that has never appeared before, so naturally there is no surname. Both Yali and Qi belonged to the Yaning tribe, and this Yaning tribe could be regarded as a relatively large tribe in the entire Doom Forest. In fact, what Baili didn''t know was that in a place like the Forest of Doom, the small tribe had no ability to survive. After all, the most abundant monsters here are all kinds of monsters and poisons. The monsters will attack various tribes almost endlessly on weekdays. If a small tribe is attacked by monsters, it will basically be destroyed instantly. Therefore, small tribes have no room for survival, and the tribes that can exist are extremely huge. In the ancient times, the human race was the weakest race among all races. The old bat has also mentioned this before. In the words of the old bat, the most powerful ability of your human race is your ability to reproduce. No race can be compared with your human race in terms of reproduction, and the biggest reason for the human race to gain a foothold in the ancient era is because of its outstanding reproduction ability and large population. For example, the blood tribe of the old bats had a population of less than one million in its heyday, but a large tribe of the human tribe has a population of one million at every turn, and such a large tribe is almost like a cow in the entire barren age. No one knows what is strong, but what is asked the most, it must be a human race that claims to have more weeds. It is a pity that although there are many human races, the talents of human races are very poor. Of course, this poor talent refers to the comparison with other abnormal races. In the ancient times, the talent of the human race was actually much stronger than that of later generations, but because of the wonderful talents of other races, the human landscape talent was better than the later generations, but it was still the worst. What''s more, in this era, there are very few exercises. Only a few extremely powerful tribes have some exercises that are claimed to be bestowed by gods. In addition, most small and medium-sized tribes basically rely on Brute force. In other words, in this era, everyone has the talent to become a Dharmakaya, but they can''t find the method to cultivate to the Dharmakaya. This is also very embarrassing. This kind of thing like broom sweeping and self-care will not change in any era. Although several powerful human races have exercises in their hands, dont say let them make these exercises public, even people from their own tribes dare not. Saying that all can be learned, only the masters of some tribes and their descendants can learn. This may be the shortcoming of Human Race. Human Race always hides the best things. Only a few people who control the destiny of others can control these. Otherwise, according to Baili''s idea, everyone in this era is a Dharmakaya, then the human race is simply invincible in this ridiculous age. Of course, these opinions didn''t tell Yali and Qi Li, after all, these deep-rooted things cannot be changed by a few words. Under the lead of Yali and Qi, Baili quickly saw the Yaning tribe. There was no magnificent city wall. There were towers standing in the distance, and in the protection circle of the watchtower. There are countless men and women who wear similar clothes as Yali and others, and the architecture is completely different from later generations. Today, most of these tribes are still all kinds of thatched houses. But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li will understand, after all, this is a forest of doom where monsters are rampant, and even the most powerful race here cannot stay on a piece of land forever. After all, there may be beasts like this and that, and even extremely powerful beasts, and the appearance of these beasts and beasts will force these tribes to choose to leave So in this era The human race still lives a life that can migrate at any time, and naturally it is impossible to have the kind of magnificent city in later generations. Otherwise, you have just built a city, and there will be a wave of beasts immediately, and the loss will be too great. The Yaning tribe is much larger than Baili thought. At a glance, the thatched huts are basically invisible. However, there are not many people in the tribe. The forest of doom during the day is still relatively small. It''s safer, because monsters usually come out at night. If you meet monsters during the day, there are only two situations. The first is that you are unlucky to find the nest of the monsters, and the second... You are very unlucky, and you meet the monsters that like to fight during the day, and basically you meet this type of monsters to declare. You are dead! Baili was led by Yali and Qi to the gate of the tribe, as if they had discovered the stranger Baili, someone immediately greeted them and blocked them, then Yali and Qi began to explain the identity of Baili, following the two If you say something, Baili is speechless! "Don''t worry, you see how weak he is, how could there be such a weak enemy..." These are Yali''s words... and Yali''s words made Bai Li instantly understand that Nima''s **** is simple... Chapter 2005: Baili you are too weak High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "Where is there such a weak enemy" Yali''s words deeply stimulated Baili''s young mind. ܢ᩿ۢ Does Nima herself look that weak? Of course there is! Because the person in charge of the watchtower looked up and down Baili and agreed with Yali''s words. Bai Li: "" Well, Bai Li admits that he is weak now, so weak that a wolf or something, even if it is not a monster, his life may be gone, so Yali''s words are correct. After confirming Bailis weakness, Baili finally entered the Yaning tribe for the first time, perhaps because Baili looked particularly dressed. When Baili entered the tribe, a group of people suddenly swarmed around, as if watching Looking at himself like a panda. Even Bai Li vaguely heard some voices asking for prices! What the hell? where is this place? Why is there still room for asking prices? The Ancient Era is an era of slavery. Here there is a saying that slaves exist. Humans sometimes fight between two tribes, and the victorious party becomes the master, and the losing party can only become the victors slave. There is no doubt that Baili at this time has been regarded as a trophy or a slave by many people? Bai Li vaguely heard someone saying that he was too weak to do his work and was worthless, which made Bai Li almost run away. Fortunately, Yali and Qi are still conscientious, at least they did not coax themselves into selling themselves as slaves. Of course, even Yali and Qixiang can''t do this, because the ancient times have their own rules, unless the two sides have a big battle, the winner can treat the loser as a slave. Otherwise, any tribe is not allowed to capture other tribes as slaves. Once someone does this, it may trigger a battle between the two tribes! Bai Li regretted it when Yali introduced these! I regret that the earth tribe is a small tribe! If Yali feels that her tribe is too small and she confesses her as a slave, wouldn''t it be too miserable for Yali? Fortunately, Bai Li miscalculated Yali''s shamelessness, and Yali seemed to be unable to do this kind of thing. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to see the elder first, and see if he has a way to send you back." Yali kindly decided to take Baili to see the elder. The so-called elder is one of the managers of the tribe. Tribes have a hierarchical system. For example, the highest ruler of a tribe is called a leader, and under the leader are priests, and under the priests are elders. The number of elders is usually proportional to the population and size of the tribe. The elder Baili saw was named Dao, and he was an elderly person in his seventies. Now Baili has recovered his original appearance after being sent in by the arrow demon ring, so I saw this old man Bai Li respectfully saluted the younger generation, for fear that the old man would be unhappy to turn himself into a slave. "Earth tribe? What kind of tribe is that, I haven''t heard of it." The old man obviously didn''t know the earth tribe. This is normal. The ancient times are so huge, let alone the tribe outside the forest of doom, even if it is doom. Not all the old men of the tribe in the forest knew about it. "You were sent by the teleportation formation? What kind of teleportation formation is it?" The elder is obviously more interested in the teleportation formation than the dialogue. Bai Li didnt conceal it. He directly described the Arrow Demon Rings teleportation formation. The island was clearly insightful. Hearing Bai Lis description he actually understood a bit, and he didnt know if it was true. To understand or pretend to understand. After clarifying all this, the old man gave a clear reply: "I''m sorry! We can''t do anything!" What do you still need to say about this? Bai Li wanted to go up and give the old guy a slap. Although the teleportation array was not too difficult in the ancient times, it was not something ordinary people could use. At least the Yanin tribe does not have this ability. Since I entered this Yaning tribe, although I saw a lot of people, to be honest, Baili didnt even see a decent strong man. In Bailis opinion, at least you have to Dharmakaya level. But it''s a pity that the entire Yaning tribe has not encountered such a decent guy in Baili so far. Even this elder only has the strength of about Xiafei''s level, and Bai Li can be sure that the elder Xiafei will definitely not be able to compare with the later generations of Xiafei, because his Xiafei was not cultivated by the exercises, maybe it is What brute force method was used to cultivate! Bai Li didn''t have any interest in this either, after all, one of the weakest exercises he had mastered would surely be able to defeat this elder. After getting an impossible answer from the elder, the elder also asked Bai Li to live in Yali''s home temporarily. As for whether Baili can return to the earth tribe, that is something the ghost knows. In the words of the elder, he will report this to the priest, and then the priest may report it to the leader. As for how the leader will answer, that is something the ghost knows. Coming out of the priests thatched house, Baili followed Yali around in the tribe, and finally came to Yalis home. There was only one mother in Yalis home, and she was a blind old lady, Yalis. Her father died in the last beast wave, and only Yali and her mother depended on each other. Qi and Yali are neighbors, but from the difference between thatched houses, you can see that Qis home is definitely better than Yalis. The thatched house is also the same, but there are many different ones in the Yaning tribe. The thatched house in Yalis house is the worst. After all, there are only two of them, mother and daughter, and the mother is blind. www.novelhall.com~ may not be high in the tribe. Generally speaking, women in the tribe will not go out hunting. Men hunting women at home to watch children is the main theme here, and the main reason Yali will go out hunting is because there are no men in the family, so she can survive for her mother and herself. Without becoming a burden to others, she can only arm herself as a fighter. Yalis mother was still very happy about this kind of guest at home. The blind old lady took Baili while she was chatting and did not forget to fumble up and down on Baili, making Baili start to doubt Yalis Does the mother have any special hobbies? But in the end Yali''s mother''s words made Bai Li understand why she did this. "Too skinny! There is no way to carry a home!" This is what Yali''s mother gave Bai Li. For this kind of evaluation, the speechless face! Feelings have reached any age. This mother is worried that her daughter will not be able to marry when she sees her daughter bring him home, and she will subconsciously think that it is a boyfriend. But what Baili didn''t understand was that even the blind could see that Qi was obviously interesting to Yali. Why couldn''t Yali''s mother tell? Chapter 2006: Lets combine High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading For her mother to behave like this, Yali also seemed very embarrassed. After all, Baili is a guest, but obviously there is no super-friendship relationship with Yali. ܢ᩿ۢ But her mother said such embarrassing words to Bai Li, which made Yali feel a little at a loss for a while. "Ama..." Baili said. This is what the Yaning tribe calls the aunt, and Yali had already told Baili when she came. "Ama! I think Kai is pretty good, why don''t you consider Kai?" When Bai Li said this, she saw that the complexions of Yali and her mother changed at the same time, and then Yali lowered her head directly, while Yali''s mother sighed. "Oh... our family is not worthy of his family." Yali''s mother spoke for a long time. "His grandfather is an elder, a nobleman in the family, and our family is only better than slaves, how can it be worthy of their family." Yali''s mother said here with a trace of sadness in her eyes. In the tribe, if a family loses a man, the status of the family will continue to decline. When Yalis father was alive, the Yali family was not the highest in the entire Yaning tribe, but At least it''s a good one, but with the death of Yali''s father, Yali''s family has begun to decline. How can they, who are left with only orphans and widows, deserve the enlightenment of their grandfather as an elder? So although the two grew up as childhood sweethearts, neither Kai nor Yali dared to cross that line. In this era, the life of parents is above all. No matter how good Kai is, if he dares to touch this The result is that he will harm Yali, because in this era, the law does not exist, and letting a pair of orphans and widows disappear is as simple as eating a meal. Therefore, Qi never dared to tell his family that he likes Yali, and Yali never thought that she would become Qis wife. The two of them may only be friends for the rest of their lives, or one day after Qi has his own wife, Yali will also be forgotten. Yali''s face became a bit lonely after she said all this, Baili could only sigh helplessly about this, because Baili knew very well that this kind of thing is not something she can manage, and she has no ability to manage it now. thing. Yalis dinner is very...en...how to put it...its very simple, the roots of some plants that dont know what their names are smashed and boiled out a pot of dark mash is dinner, as for the taste ... Baili swears that he doesn''t want to eat this taste for the second time in his life. It should be salty and not salty or sweet and not sweet. There are basically no other flavors except bitterness. But even the bitter black and googly Yali and her mother also ate very sweet. Today, because of saving Baili, no prey was brought in. Otherwise, the prey can be used to exchange some rations with some big households. Although there are a lot of prey in the Forest of Doom, most of the prey is not so easy to hunt, and even if the prey is hunted, it cannot be taken home to enjoy. It can only be taken out to exchange other food with some big players. Because in the tribe, other than the nobles are not eligible to eat meat. This is not power, but because meat is hard-won, and must be given priority to the noble fighters in the race, these fighters are the heroes who defend the tribe. It''s hard for Baili to understand how Yali grew up after only eating these black slurries. Could it be that the human physiques of the ancient times were so explosive? After dinner, Baili chatted with Yali and Yalis mother who was packing her things. He was very curious about the mother and daughter of the earth tribe where Baili was. But how did Baili know what earth tribe, so he could only make up Some. "Does your tribe have any exercises given by gods?" Yali asked curiously. "This...Yes! Our technique is called Qingyun Zhanyi!" Bai Li was shocked when he heard this! A tribe with exercises? In the desolate age, if a tribe possessed the techniques bestowed by gods, then the tribe must be very powerful. And when Baili said the four words Qingyun Zhanyi, Yali believed it almost without any doubt, because it was the name of the exercise! "Then the warriors of your tribe can also incarnate into giant beasts?" Bai Li asked Yali for a moment, and then Baili understood what Yali meant. "You are talking about demonization!" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s demonization! Demonization! I heard it from her father!" Yali completely believed this time, because it would be impossible for someone who doesn''t know such a professional term as demonization to say it. of. "Yes! There are many warriors in our tribe who can be demonized!" At this time, Bai Li was like facing a group of hillbillies. When did Nima demonize so much! To tell the truth, demonization only appears to be particularly powerful at a certain stage. After the law body is really reached, demonization is actually meaningless. For example, Bailis unicorn arm is capable of demonizing, but after Baili stepped into the Dharma body, the unicorn arm does not need to be demonized anymore, because whether demonized or not, Baili can release a powerful enough The power comes. But Yali was full of yearning when she heard all this, and it took a long time for her to speak a little bit tightly: "Does your tribe have female warriors?" "Yes!" Bai Li answered without hesitation! And Bai Li''s answer immediately made Yali excited! "What? Female warrior! There are still female warriors in your tribe?" "In our tribe, there is no difference between the status of women and men. As long as you are good enough in our tribe, even if you are a woman, you can learn Qingyun''s fighting spirit." This is not nonsense in Bai Li, because there are actually women among the ancestors of the Qingyunmen dynasties. As long as you are good enough, everything will be fine! Yali was obviously full of yearning for the earth tribe Bai Li said, so that her next question instantly made Bai Li speechless Then would you like to unite with me? Can I follow you back to the earth tribe? " Bai Li: "..." Nima! We have only known each other for a long time, okay, if I take you as a friend, you want to fall into me...what the **** is this? Are the women of the ancient times so unrestrained? And Baili found that not only Yali was full of yearning, but after Yali said this, even Yali''s mother did not stop it, and even took it for granted. This is the difference in cultural beliefs. In the ancient times, there was no such thing as a man who would definitely pursue a woman. Here, a woman would also ask for a combination with someone he likes... "This...I actually have a wife..." Bai Li replied silently. And hearing Bai Li''s answer, Yalisi was not surprised, but continued: "I can be your second wife!" Nima! Are they so unrestrained in the ancient times? Is it possible to have wives and concubines all over the world with a Tathagata palm? Chapter 2007: Sacrifice to heaven High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Undoubtedly, in Bai Li''s view, Huanggu is a great era for men! Women are not allowed to practice any exercises here, because the exercises are bestowed by the gods, and the gods do not allow women to learn the exercises! Baili didn''t know where this **** **** came from, but one thing that Baili could be sure of was that this **** must be neurotic. Why can''t Nima learn? And because of this general environment, women''s status has become very low and low, and women are extremely eager to learn the exercises. ܢ᩿ۢ So this is a way to basically have wives and concubines as long as you hold the palm of the Tathagata! What''s more exciting is that the women here don''t care how many wives you have. Can you believe this? To be honest, Yali is not beautiful, but Yali also has a unique beauty, which is a wild beauty. Baili doesn''t mind having a "real sword and real gun" contest with such a small wild cat. It''s just that Bai Li is definitely unwilling to use this method to take out the exercises by himself, and then deceive the little wild cat to follow him? What is this? This Nima is obviously a deal, alright! Seeing Baili''s embarrassed face, Yali naturally understood that the other party had rejected her, but Yali was not sad, after all, she was just trying this kind of thing. "Yabo is here today!" Yali''s mother seemed to have discovered the awkward atmosphere, and she hurriedly asked to change the subject. Yali was obviously angry when she heard this person named Yabo coming. "What is he here for! I''ve already told him, I won''t be with Qi, what else will he do!" The Yabo in Yalis mouth is Qis grandfather, one of the elders of the Yaning tribe. The matter between Yali and Qi is not a secret, so Yabo has been to the house many times and naturally warns Yali not to follow him. Being together with grandson affects his grandson''s future. And Yali has also told Yabo many times that she and Qihui stop at the limit of friends and will never go beyond this limit in her life. However, Qis performance has not been able to reassure Yabo. After all, the guy Qi came to find Yali whenever he had time, and a fool could see that Qi obviously meant that for Yali. As a grandfather, Yabo naturally saw it. Out. Yabo is very optimistic about his grandson Qi. The Qi in his heart will become an indomitable man. Naturally, he wants to take a woman who is worthy of his status. Yali''s family obviously does not meet his expectations. "Yabo let me tell you, don''t meet with Qi in the future, otherwise..." "Otherwise, what? Is he going to beat our family into slaves!" Yali is obviously repelling this incomparable! "He said that the time to sacrifice to heaven will come soon. If you don''t want to be a sacrifice, you''d better stay away from his grandson..." Yali''s mother said, weeping. I was stunned to hear this! Nima! What the **** is this? Sacrifice? This is too vicious! Your grandson pesters people, if you don''t go home and argue with your grandson, you come to threaten other girls? Is there any reason for this Nima? But Baili didn''t speak, because Baili knew that he was not suitable to speak at this time. Sure enough, Yali was very angry when she heard her mother''s words! "He wanted to turn me into a sacrifice for a long time. Everyone knew that my father had offended him back then!" By listening to Yali and her mother, Bai Li probably understood what was going on. When Yalis father was still alive, Yalis family was probably pretty good, and Yalis father and Qis grandfather Yabo seemed to have some holidays. Later, after Yalis father died, Yabo began to target this. To the poor mother and daughter, but Yabo is targeting the mother and daughter, but his grandson likes their daughter, which makes Yabo even more angry. So that he wanted to completely destroy Yali and let his grandson completely cut off all thoughts. As for offering sacrifices to the sky, all tribes will do it. In this Forest of Doom, not only ordinary monsters live, but there are countless powerful monsters, and these monsters are simply beyond the reach of ordinary tribes. Therefore, in order to survive, these tribes will offer various sacrifices every year. Among them, there are their own tribesmen. They send their tribes as sacrifices in exchange for the survival of the tribe. This kind of thing is not at all in the ancient times. What a strange thing. Such things as living priests were commonplace in the backward era. Such things as virgins and virgins offering sacrifices to the river **** even in the world that Baili lived in did not happen before. And this time Yabo came to the door because ten days later is the time to sacrifice to the sky, this sacrifice will naturally select a batch of sacrifices, and there is no doubt that Yali should be a sacrifice in his heart. This is definitely a matter of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only solve the problem between his grandson and Yali, but also solve his own hatred. I have to say that this old guy is still very thoughtful. Bai Li didn''t know what to say, because Bai Li knew that he didn''t seem to be able to solve these things! But when he heard about Jitian and Monster Beasts, Bai Li suddenly thought of one thing, and that was why he felt familiar when he heard the Forest of Doom! This familiarity is not because the Forest of Doom is one of the top ten mysteries, but because Baili has heard people say it before, but before that Baili can''t remember who he heard it. But now when I heard them talking about monsters, I remembered it in vain! It seems that the Forest of Doom is said to be It seems that the hometown of Doom is in the Forest of Doom. You said to himself that he is the boss of the Forest of Doom, and said that if he goes to the Forest of Doom, he must Bring things like him. At first, Baili didn''t take it to heart, but now Baili suddenly remembered it! Nima is the wretched hometown here! If you didn''t brag, then there is no doubt that this is the forest of doom, so if you count it, would you still live here? Or is there any wretched existence in this forest of doom? For a moment, Bai Li seemed to have caught something! The Arrow Demon Ring will not kill itself without a solution, because in that case it can directly determine that it has failed! So as long as you send yourself in, even if the probability is small, it means that there is definitely a possibility of breaking the game, but since entering, Baili has not found a place to break the game. But now this suddenly mentioned thing makes Bai Li seem to have caught something! Forest of Doom! Woeful home! So doesn''t it mean that the ruin may live here, but the ruin here should be the ruin who is an ancient and beast. If this is the case, then how can I convince him that in another world, everyone is actually a good brother? Chapter 2008: Yunyunhu High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Arrow Demon Ring will not give him an absolute kill, so no matter how small the hope is, there must be a possibility of breaking the game. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ So far, Bai Li is very clear, relying on his own ability, not to mention finding an ancient mystery here within a year, if it weren''t for encountering Ye Yali and Qi, I guess living here for a week is a luxury. But the arrow demon ring sending itself to such a dangerous forest of doom is definitely not a random transmission, in other words, the forest of doom has a certain meaning. That''s right, Bai Li can be sure that it is a wretched one at this time! If you can find the wretched and successfully convince him that he is his boss, then there is no doubt that the perfect state of the wretched is equivalent to giving yourself a strong combat power, at least in the current ancient era, able to defeat the wretched person and not much! Besides, he also has old bats besides Wei! If ruins exist, do old bats theoretically also exist? If you can persuade the wretched, whether the old bat can also be persuaded, if you can get the help of the old bat, it is equal to the help of the whole blood clan. A blood clan who strengthened the giant outside, in this barren ancient age, even if he walks sideways, there is no problem! Soon Baili stopped yy in his mind! Because Baili found that so far this can only be yy, because no matter whether it is a phoenix or an old bat, it is not easy to find them. And more importantly, I don''t have anything, just a mouth to make them believe that they are their boss, what about Nima deceiving ghosts? It''s like someone suddenly jumped out and told the world''s richest man, little brother, that I am your boss in the future. From now on, all your funds will be used by me, and then the world''s richest man agrees? Do you dare to believe this? Even the most scumbag director in Hollywood can''t produce such a **** plot, so it is completely meaningless to say that the yy just now. As the king of the forest of doom, you can now be said to be the boss of the forest of doom. If you want to see him, it is normally possible for you to fight all the way unless you are a dragon slayer warrior. Otherwise, I guess I havent seen him yet. It will have been digested into a pile of dung by the time. But even so Baili still had a glimmer of hope. "Yali, are you the priest who sacrificed to the heavens?" Bai Li said, but after hearing Bai Li''s words, both Yali and Yali''s mother''s complexion changed drastically. I saw the two of them looking at Bai Li with fearful eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense about his name!" "What? You?" Bai Li said again, and this time Yali rushed up and covered Bai Li''s mouth with her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense, his name can''t be said nonsense, he can perceive all the power of the world, the leader said that if his name is mentioned too many times, he will destroy everything in anger!" Yali continued: "Here we call him the Lord of Doom! He is the most powerful being, and he will not accept any sacrifices! We are not qualified to sacrifice to him!" The pig of doom is not the Lord? Tease me! Is the Lord of Doom? It''s been so hung up that it can''t even be mentioned casually? Just mentioning his name will bring bad luck and disaster? Nimayou, why don''t you go to heaven? However, Yali''s next words also let Bai Li understand that what You told herself before was definitely not bragging, he was really humble! As one of the top ten fierce beasts, He is one of the most powerful fierce beasts. He has the ability to destroy a race by himself. He is the overlord of the Forest of Doom. All those who step into this Forest of Doom must worship. At his feet. In this territory, he is the absolute strongest. As for sacrifice, even the most powerful tribe in this forest of doom is not qualified to sacrifice to the ruins, because the strength of the ruins does not require any sacrifice at all. , He will get the things he likes. Once the most powerful tribe in the Forest of Doom was slaughtered to death overnight, millions of people died, and the horror and power of the horror has become beyond mention. Even in the Yaning tribe, if someone dared to say the name of the yin, he would be directly beheaded to show his respect to the yin! Bai Li really worshipped this time! Earlier, I heard the old bat said that the monk was not good in the ancient times. Baili thought that the old bat and the monk were holding each other. Only now I know that the old bat is also very humble. Because Bai Li asked the pressure about the blood family again, this time Yali did not have the panic she had just done, but it could be seen that her face was full of yearning when she mentioned the blood family. The blood in Yalis mouth is one of the most powerful races in the world, and the temple of blood is said to be the tallest building in the world. Then Yali said that every blood race is the strongest, they can fly to the sky and escape, and they are omnipotent. I know this for no reason. The blood race is a perverted race. Do you dare to believe that the per capita law body? But Yali didn''t know the specific situation of the blood clan, she just knew that the blood clan was very strong, and she couldn''t even tell where the blood clan was. But this is also normal. Yali has lived in the Forest of Doom all her life, and it is normal that she doesn''t understand the outside world. Then continue to talk about the priests. The feelings that their Yaning tribe want to priest this time is a powerful monster named Yunyunhu. It is said that this monster can be transformed into a human being, and he can also speak human words. The Yaning tribe lives on the territory of the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger, and in exchange for the space for survival, the Yaning tribe sacrifices countless sacrifices every year, including living people! And there are both men and women Men are said to be swallowed by the cloud swallowing tigers, while women are of course doing something indescribable. Therefore, to be a sacrifice is basically to declare your death penalty. Yabo''s threats are also a thorough warning to Yali, absolutely don''t have any contact with my grandson, otherwise you will become a sacrifice and become the plaything of the cloud swallowing tiger! "Then this cloud-swallowing tiger can be contacted." Bai Li originally wanted to say humiliation, but in the end he didn''t say it again. After all, since the word humiliation is a taboo, he still shouldn''t offend it. "Can the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger contact the Lord of Doom?" Bai Li asked if he could contact Xi to see the situation. But Yali shook her head directly. She didn''t know that although the Cloud Swallowing Tiger was powerful, it was still too much worse than Hei, so she didn''t know this! And Yali also directly warned Baili, it is best not to try to contact the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger, because the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger is very cruel, he won''t even give Baili any chance to speak, and he might just swallow Baili into one. Mummy Chapter 2009: Soul girl High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The idea of ??using the cloud swallowing tiger to meet the evil is obviously unrealistic, because according to the urinary nature of the cloud swallowing tiger mentioned by Yali, it will not give itself the opportunity to say that it will be eaten directly. Drop. ܢ᩿ۢ Helplessly, Bai Li can only go to bed, but what makes Bai Li feel embarrassed is that there is no bed at all in Yalis home. All of them are laying on the floor, including Yalis mother, but the way of laying on the floor is actually three people together. Well, in the ancient times, there may not be so many fortifications between men and women, and more importantly, maybe Yali feels that she is really too weak, so weak that even if she sleeps next to her, she will not have any sense of crisis. . Baili did not sleep well this night. Baili had a lot of dreams. From time to time, he sneered at him and ate himself. Before he died, he was still yelling at him. This shameless guy even even himself. Don''t know anymore Perhaps because of a nights dream, Baili was a bit listless after getting up the next day. Breakfast is still familiar and dark. For this kind of food, Baili can only bite his teeth and eat it with bitterness. The argument of defeating fire comforted me. And just after eating the dark breakfast here, while Bai Li was helping Yali with the dishes, a large number of people suddenly came outside. Among these people was an old man who looked like 60 or 70 years old. This old man wore something similar to the elder I saw yesterday. From the change of expression on Yali''s face, it can be judged that this old man should be Yali''s most annoying person! "I heard that you brought back a stranger from outside!" Yabo opened his mouth and his eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. Judging from the expression in his eyes, he was definitely not here to sympathize with himself, but should belong to the door. Guilty. "Elder Yabo, Baili is from an earth tribe, our friend, he is not a stranger!" Yali directly blocked Bai inside. And this old man named Yabo looked at Baili through Yali. When he saw Baili''s appearance, his eyes clearly showed a trace of disdain. Obviously in his eyes this guy named Baili is too weak to be an enemy at all, but Yabo is here today to find fault. "Friends? Haha! It''s up to you whether you are friends or not!" Yabo glanced coldly at Yali and then his eyes fell on Baili again. "Are you from an earth tribe?" Yabo said, and Bai Li nodded in a frightened look. And seeing Bai Lis cowardly performance this time, not only Yabo, but even the people around him cast contemptuous glances at Bai Li. In the ancient times, men were the sky, and like Bai Li looked weak. Men will be looked down upon by everyone. "But why do I look at you like a spy?" Yabo finally spoke up, and directly identified Bai Li as a spy. "Elder Yabo, Bai Li can''t be a spy at all. He was accidentally sent by the teleportation array." Of course, Yali knew what would happen if Bai Li was beaten into a spy. The best result may be that Bai Li is directly beaten into a slave. But Baili brought it back by herself. If Baili was beaten into a slave, then she would die of guilt in her heart. And just when Yali was extremely nervous, Baili walked out from behind Yali, looked at Yabobaili in front of her and said, "Elder Yabo, I came back with your grandson Qi." When Bai Li said this sentence, all the eyes around him suddenly returned to Yabo. Although Bai Li''s sentence seems to be true, it is completely different when it is said at this time. If you characterize Lao Tzu as a spy, that''s okay. Lao Tzu was brought back by your grandson. If Lao Tzu is a spy, then your grandson will not be able to run away. If you are anxious, I will bite your grandson, even if you cant pull your grandson into the water. , At least it can make your grandson uncomfortable for a long time! Don''t you care about your grandson''s future? Lao Tzu doesn''t believe that you don''t have any competitors. As long as your grandson has a little relationship with Lao Tzu, then Lao Tzu can make your grandson a dead end. Everyone is not a fool, and Yabo naturally understood what Baili meant after saying this. This is the rhythm of burning jade and stone! Yabo Wanwan never thought that Bai Li would be so sharp, not to mention that this matter was related to the future of his grandson, so he naturally did not dare to talk nonsense. "What a savvy kid, since you say you are a friend, are you willing to help your friend now that your friend is in difficulty?" Yabo looked at Baili and said again: "Ten days from now is the day of sacrifice to the heavens. Now we still lack a spiritual boy to sacrifice, I think you are very suitable!" Yabo threw out the ultimate move again, and Yali immediately jumped out after hearing Yabo''s words! "Bai Li is not a member of our Yaning clan, how can we be a soul boy!" Bai Li didn''t know what a soul boy was, but Yali certainly knew that the so-called soul boy was actually food given to the Yunyunhu. "Huh! He is not a member of our Yaning clan, do you always! We still lack a spiritual girl, I think you are very suitable, you are ready to prepare!" Yabo glanced at Yali with an angry look . Yesterday he had already come to warn Yali''s mother, but he never expected that his grandson would find him just after he got home, and his always-behaved grandson would quarrel with him this time because of this Yali! This makes Yabo extremely angry! In his opinion, it was Yali who brought her grandson down so as long as Yali still exists for one day, her grandson will not be able to accomplish her great goal. Yabo does not allow anyone to become a stumbling block to his grandson! In Yabo''s eyes, Qi Future is a man who wants to be a leader. How could a leader marry a woman like Yali? Yabo has already made an appointment for Qi with a powerful elder. In Yabo''s view, only Qi''s granddaughter who married the elder can go further in the future, but this time his grandson actually had a big quarrel with himself after hearing that he had arranged a marriage for him, so Yabo decided This time, Yali must be completely solved anyway. But now that the time is about to sacrifice to the sky, as long as I send Yali to Yunyunhu, everything will be solved naturally! At that time, the grandson will definitely not remember this Yali again, and the grandson will definitely become the leader! Yabo seems to have seen the infinite achievements of the future grandson, as well as the glory of the grandson! As for Yali''s life and death, he didn''t care at all! And he is an elder, and Yali happens to be under his jurisdiction. As long as he decides, Yali will definitely become a spiritual girl, and no one can change Chapter 2010: Yalis request High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Yali never thought that Yabo would send herself as a spiritual girl, but faced Yabo Yali until she didn''t even have the qualification to resist. ܢ᩿ۢ Yabo is an elder, as long as he speaks, other people will naturally not have any opinions! In fact, this is not the first time Yabo wants to get rid of itself. As early as three years ago, Yabo proposed to be a spiritual girl, but at that time some of his fathers friends were still alive and they stood at a critical time. After coming out, Yabo finally gave up its plan at the time. But three years have passed. My fathers old friends have almost all died in battle. By this time, only their mother and daughter are left. No one will intercede for them at all. So once the company makes a decision, you can Saying it is tantamount to determining Yali''s fate in advance. Yali didn''t know how Yabo left, but she seemed to hear Yabo''s gloomy laughter. After Yabo left, Yali''s mother hugged Yali and cried. In fact, Yali''s mother didn''t know that this day might come sooner or later. That''s why Yali asked yesterday to join Baili and leave here to go to the earth tribe when her mother immediately agreed. But Yalis current countless counts have not been counted, it turned out to be such a result after only one day! "Don''t cry! Let''s run!" Bai Li watched the crying extremely sad mother and daughter put forward his own suggestion, but Bai Li quickly rejected this suggestion, because although Yabo left, However, many people were left to guard this side. There is no doubt that if they have a tendency to escape, they will definitely be taken on the spot. "I''m going to find Qi!" Bai Li felt that only Qi could help Yali at this time! Bai Li got up and planned to go to Qi''s location to find Qi, but just as Bai Li left, he was immediately stopped by four or five big men! Obviously Yabo has already calculated that there will be such a situation. Qi may have been distracted by him in advance for some reason, and these people are here not only to prevent them from escaping, but also to prevent them from looking for Qi! In the face of these big guys, Bai Li didn''t choose to go head-on, because Bai Li knew very well that his own small arms and legs, if it really messed up, the probability of being killed on the spot exceeded 90%. After all, he was just an outsider, and he was really beaten to death. It is estimated that no one would care about his life or death. Back to Yalis mother and daughter, Bai Li helped Yali and Yalis mother stand up from the ground, and finally returned to the house. Yali''s emotions have now stabilized a lot. She seems to have expected her fate a long time ago, so there are not too many sorrows and joys on her face, and some are just a look of resignation. But Yali''s mother couldn''t control herself. She was crying there, as if she was talking to Yali''s father, but it was a pity that Yali''s father could not hear her. For Yabos approach, Bai Li felt that it was inhumane. Yalis father died in battle for the Yaning tribe. He was once a hero of the Yaning tribe, but the heros daughter and wife suffered such an encounter. , Is there no one to stand up and say something fair? The answer is no! No matter in any age, people are selfish, and a group of soul boys and soul girls are selected every year for the sacrifice of heaven. These soul boys and soul girls are randomly selected from each family. At this time, no one would plead for Yali, because once they help Yali, then the soul boy or soul girl selected below may be their children, so no one would do such a thing. Bai Li was sitting on a stool, and his face was full of helplessness at this time. Bai Li had always longed to be an ordinary person and live the life of an ordinary person, but today when I saw the encounter between Yali mother and son Bai Li discovered that in fact, ordinary people are so helpless, even unable to dominate their own destiny! Bai Li has always been looking for his lost beliefs, but at this moment, seeing what happened to Yali mother and son, Bai Li finally understands what his beliefs are! Why become stronger? Why go to the top? Just so that one day you can control your own destiny! Just for one day to be free from any power! This may be the belief that you should master! In other words, this is actually a belief that I have always mastered, but I have never discovered the self I once had. power! Baili has never been desperate for power like this moment! If you have enough power, you don''t need to be trapped in this small Yaning tribe. If you have enough power, you won''t be at a loss to face the sufferings of Yali''s mother and daughter! Power can not only change your own destiny, it can also change the destiny of others! But what Bai Li is more clear is that in this deserted ancient world, no matter what he does, he cannot get his power back, because from the moment he stepped into this place, his destiny has been doomed! At this time, Bai Li can only hope that Qi can appear, and perhaps only Qi can help the Yali family at this time! But this time Baili was disappointed! One day...two days...until the fifth day, Kai did not appear, as if it had just disappeared. When the sun rose on the sixth day, a smile appeared on Yalis face, but this smile was a helpless, bitter smile, Yalis mother did not cry all the time, perhaps she had already appointed her in her heart. Baili heard from Yalis mother more than once that once Yali left, she would leave with Yali, and of course Baili understood what it meant to leave... Whenever her mother said this, Yali would silently hold her mother and say nothing! Day by day The sacrifice to the sky is obviously very important to the Yaning clan. On the night of the ninth day, someone sent Yali a very gorgeous dress. The feathers of birds you know are made, and it looks like they are very precious. And also very beautiful. But no matter how beautiful the clothes were, they couldn''t make Yali smile. Only Yali''s mother held the clothes and cried even more sadly. After ten days of getting along, Bai Li said very little, just silently watching the lives of Yali''s mother and daughter. Finally, on the night of the ninth day, Yali called Baili outside the house alone. Looking at Yali with a smile on her face, Baili could probably guess what Yali wanted to say to herself. There is no doubt that after tomorrow''s sacrifice to heaven, Yali will leave completely, and at that time only Yali, the blind mother, should live? Yali has no friends in the Yaning tribe. Maybe Qi is her only friend, but Qi never shows up, and Yalis only friend is Baili. At this time, Im afraid there is only one reason for her. She wants Baili to take care of her mother... Chapter 2011: Battle of the Lords High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading really! There was no difference between Baili''s guess, and Yali asked Baili to take care of her mother. ܢ᩿ۢ And Yali hopes that Baili can leave the Yaning tribe with her mother and return to her earth tribe after tomorrow, because Yali knows Yabo too much, and she thinks Yabo may not let her mother go. So the best result is to let Bai Li leave with his mother. But after hearing Yali''s words, Baili directly refused. "Do you think that your mother and I might get out of this forest of doom?" Bai Li''s question made Yali''s eyes gloomy. It''s not that she looks down on Bai Li, because of the dangers of the Forest of Doom, she grew up listening to the stories of her parents. Forest of Doom is synonymous with danger and death, not to mention Baili, even oneself cannot go out, so this idea simply cannot be realized. A trace of despair can be clearly seen in the whiteness of Yali''s face! Ten days may have allowed her to accept death, but she could not cry again when she thought of her mother''s ending after her death. Bai Li stepped forward and hugged Yali gently. This is not to eat Yalis tofu. After all, a woman is a woman. No matter how strong she is, she will always have her own fragile side in her heart. At this moment, Baili knows Yalis heart Is the most vulnerable. But just as Baili was holding Yali thinking about how to comfort Yali, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the skyrocketing fire light illuminates the night of the Forest of Doom! The huge sound and fire were followed by the trembling of the whole earth. The trembling earth made Bai Li begin to wonder if there was an earthquake. And with the huge shaking, countless horrible roars suddenly came from a distance! In the light of the fire in the distance, a huge eagle spread its wings and flew high, and its whole body was burning with flames that looked so mighty and extraordinary! "Hell eagle!" Seeing the eagle that suddenly appeared, Bai Li felt that Yali in his arms began to tremble. And after Yalis voice fell, a huge tiger rose into the sky in the flames. The terrifying roar shook the world and the tiger and the eagle were fighting each other in the air. Every time they made their move, The surrounding forest turned to ashes! "It''s the Demon King who is fighting for territory!" Seeing this scene, Yali exclaimed directly, and at this moment, it was not Yali herself who exclaimed. Bai Li felt that countless exclamations suddenly appeared around him, and then I saw countless people rushing out of the thatched huts, but when these people saw the battle in the distance, they were all scared and faceless, and even Baili found that many people were so scared to kneel on the ground. Praying for something. Many people have already begun to run wildly in the distance, looking at them as if they are running for their lives, Bai Li is a little wondering why these two monsters are fighting for their lives! But soon the facts told Baili why! At the beginning of the battle between the two monsters, countless monsters suddenly rushed out of the surrounding forest. These monsters seemed to be frightened. They all fled madly, and many of them fled in directions. It turned out to be towards the Yanin tribe. "Quick! Wake up all the warriors! Block these monsters! Others hurry away!" Baili saw Yabo and rushed out at some point. To be honest, at the moment when he saw Yabo, Baili didn''t think he was so annoying. ! Because the first thing this old guy did at this time was not to pack up the gold and silver and flee, but he didnt know where he drew a spear and commanded others to evacuate, while leading people toward those monsters. The direction the beast attacked and killed ushered up! Although Yabo wanted to kill the Yali family, Bai Li had to admit that at least he did not flinch in the face of the disaster and acted like a man! Shouting, crying, and verbal abuse were intertwined in the entire Yanin tribe. Monster beasts fighting for territory would be catastrophic once it happened, because neither the **** eagle nor the cloud swallowing tiger would be able to bear the battle of their little Yanin tribe. And even if these two monsters wouldn''t take the initiative to come to them, the frightened monsters were just as terrifying. These frightened monsters don''t care about the Yanin tribe at all. They just want to escape at this time. Any creatures blocking them will be subconsciously treated as enemies and killed! Countless warriors of the Yanin tribe gathered from everywhere, but these so-called warriors seemed too weak for Baili! They simply don''t have the ability to stop these rushing monsters! But what made Bai Li gratified was that at this moment, facing the monster beast and facing the people behind them, they still killed them even if they knew they were invincible. Countless warriors fell at the feet of the monster, but when they fell. , The comrades behind them will take their place and continue to block the monster beasts that come up, and buy a little time for the evacuation of the people behind them! "Run away!" Yali also took Baili to escape at this time. At this time, the entire Yaning tribe was full of monsters. This is already an out of control situation. If you don''t escape at this time, wait until After the soldiers in front collapsed, it was impossible for them to escape even if they wanted to. Yali''s father died in such a wave of beasts last time, but never expected that such a wave of beasts would erupt once again just the day before Yali was chosen as a spiritual girl to sacrifice to the sky. At this time, no one could care to complain about anything. Everyone''s first thought was to flee as soon as possible, otherwise more and more monsters would rush up from all directions, and then everyone would have to die! Baili was pulled by Yali and began to evacuate back. Yali carried Baili with her mother on her back. She had experienced such a scene once when she was a child. It was simply a disaster. Such a tide of beasts is not a small one at all. The Yanin tribe can resist. Not to mention the Yanin tribe, even the largest tribe in the Forest of Doom will suffer heavy losses under such a tide of beasts At this time, countless monsters have rushed up all around, these monsters All were frightened, and they began to subconsciously treat all creatures blocking them as enemies. Countless members of the Yaning tribe were torn to pieces by monsters, blood and internal organs were everywhere, and there were even many monsters killing each other. For a time, the entire Yaning tribe was almost a **** on earth! A large number of members of the Yaning tribe began to evacuate in a relatively safe direction, but when many members of the Yaning tribe fled, the Cloud Devouring Tiger and the Hell Eagle suddenly came towards this side! Wherever the **** eagle passes, the flame ignites everything! Baili saw with his own eyes several Yaning clan fighters who were lit by flames instantly burned to ashes, and they couldn''t even make a scream. Facing such a force is simply not something they can stop! "Roar!" The cloud-swallowing tiger''s voice also followed. The two monsters ran to the sky above the Yaning tribe without knowing what they were doing. At this time, countless fireballs fell from the sky and fell on the ground of the Yaning tribe. Above, the thatched huts were burned to ashes, and countless people who were rubbed by the flames were ignited into fire people and finally burned to ashes. Here is a **** on earth Chapter 2012: living hell High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The main battlefield of the Cloud Devouring Tiger and the Hell Eagle has moved to the sky above the Yanin tribe. At this time, countless fireballs fell from the sky. Baili seemed to see the end of the world. There were falling fireballs everywhere, and every fireball falling would Caused the death of countless people and monsters. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ The countless members of the Yanin tribe began to scrabble and run wildly outside, but how could they run faster than the falling fireball? The fireball fell, and countless gales suddenly blew around again. This gale turned into countless wind blades. Before the wind blade swept, countless people of the Yaning clan who fled were torn to pieces by the wind blade! This is the power of the cloud swallowing tiger! The collision of wind and fire at this time made the scene of **** worse. A look of despair appeared in Yali''s eyes, because she knew that this battle was too close! The Yaning tribe hasn''t even had time to escape recently. If the two monsters do not move the battlefield, then there is no doubt that the Yaning tribe today will be wiped out! "God bless us!" An aunt-like person had already given up running away at this time. She knelt on the ground and kept begging for something, but Bai Li felt stupid for her doing this! God? Go to your uncle''s god, the **** will not save you at this time! Bai Li kept avoiding the surrounding flames at this time! Several times I was almost hit by these flames. There is no doubt that if I were hit, I am afraid that there will be no scum left on the burnt. The horror continues! The flame turned the entire Yanin tribe into a sea of ??fire! Countless people were burned to ashes by the flames, and the soldiers who had been blocking the monster beasts finally gave up! It''s not that they want to give up, but facing these two Lord-level monsters, their power is too small! Be good! The strength of these two monsters is estimated to be at least at the level of the cycle of life and death. Even if they are in their heyday, they will not be able to win with one enemy and two. How can these ordinary warriors of the Yaning tribe compete with them? What about confrontation? But at this time running has become a meaningless choice! Because the destructive power created by the two monsters had already circled the entire Yanin tribe, at this time, there was a sea of ??burning fire outside, and the only thing left was to be burned to death. "Nima! I won''t die here, right!" Bai Li felt that death was so close to him for the first time at this time. Is he really going to die here tonight? Bai Li''s face was speechless, he was here to do the task, okay? Now that he doesn''t even know what the Mystery of the Ancients is, he just died in a daze. This is too much! And my luck was too explosive. I dont know how many years this lord-level monster fighting for territory can''t happen once, but only the front foot came, and the back foot kicked up. Is this Nima aimed at Lao Tzu? I am really helpless now, I don''t have any power, even the passiveness of the bow of heaven has been deprived, and this is still running your uncle! Seeing the flames burning everywhere, Bai Li felt that he was basically here today! Countless people in the entire Yanin tribe knelt on the ground in despair at this time, because they knew like Baili that it was impossible to get there at this time. At this moment, countless people chose to hold their wives and children and wait for death to approach, while dying. Near the last moment, all they can do is to use their broad chests to make the family feel a little warm! Bai Li and Yali stood together, and at this time the mother and daughter also gave up and flee. They hugged each other as if they were telling something! Baili stood on the spot, looking at the sky. The battle between the **** eagle and the cloud-swallowing tiger above the sky continued. At this moment, Baili knew that if they continued to fight, this place would be completely destroyed. But there is no way I can stop them! Whether it is the flame or the invisible wind blade, it is possible to kill himself at any time, and basically all he can do is wait for death to come! "I''m damning your uncle!" Bai Li suddenly pointed to the sky and began to curse! Nima! Isn''t this your place? As a result, Lao Tzu has been here for so long, your tortoise son never even appeared! Didnt you say that no one here is allowed to mention your name! That Lao Tzu scolded today! I want to see if you really have this ability! "You''re your uncle! You %&*(#%" Baili started his classic national curse! Anyway, all the vocabularies that can be used to scold him are pulled out! At this time, Bai Li''s cursing also attracted the attention of countless people, but when they heard what Bai Li said, they were all shocked! At this time, this guy is not asking the gods to scold the Lord of Doom here? He will bring bad luck to everyone! But think about it, what doom is worse than it is now? So in the end, no one stopped Bai Li, just watching Bai Li jumping and scolding! Bailis curse had no effect. The two lords in the sky were still fighting. The flames almost killed Baili several times, but fortunately, Baili was flexible. When the fireball fell, Baili dodged. Come. But the fireball was dodged, the invisible wind blade was not so easy to dodge. Even if Bai Li was careful, he was scratched by the wind blade several times. At this time, there were deep wounds on Bai Li''s arms and back. You don''t need a flame to burn yourself to death, just the wound on your back can be sure that you are dead! The wound is too big! It was so big that although he didn''t cut off his bones, the bones were already visible! If this kind of wound was in the past, of course it is nothing to Baili, it can be recovered in minutes! But for the current Baili this is almost a fatal wound, even if the two monsters leave Baili now, they can be sure that they are dead! The blood continuously flowed out of Bai Li''s body, Bai Li felt that his mind began to appear dizzy, this is a symptom after a large amount of blood loss, at this speed, Bai Li estimated that at most half an hour he should be bleeding. And die! Nima! Bai Li never dreamed that he would die in such a humiliating way in the end! It''s better to be burned to ashes by a fireball than Baili feels like this This can be a cremation, right? The feeling of weakness is getting heavier and heavier, and Bai Li even finds that he is almost out of strength to speak out! What Baili can do at this time is to work hard to keep his body from falling down! "Boom!" A huge fireball exploded beside Baili. The flame ignited the debris around Baili. Although the flame did not directly hit, the intense burning and temperature made Baili''s body tottering! Baili tried hard to hold on to something around him, but this time Baili didnt have anything to hold on. Bailis legs were soft and he fell to the ground on one knee, but at this moment Baili still tried to support himself. It''s ugly not to live there and die! I''m done by myself? Bai Li only had this thought in his mind at this time! At this time, Yali wanted to get close to Baili to rescue Baili, but the surrounding flames made Yali unable to get close at all! Just when Yali looked desperately at Baili about to be burned to death by flames! There was a roar suddenly in the distance... Chapter 2013: Lord of Doom! Coming! Baili was surrounded by flames, and Yali couldn''t go through the flames to rescue Baili, so she could only watch the flame getting closer and closer to Baili and swallow Baili completely! But in Yalis desperate eyes, a roar suddenly came from a distance! This roar shakes the world! When the roar came, everyone felt as if their souls were shocked, and the fear made everyone kneel on the ground! Not only these people from the Yaning tribe, but all the monsters around them all crawled on the ground at this moment. They trembled all over, as if they were frightened by the roar! At the same time as the terrifying roar came, the two lords who were fighting in the sky suddenly stopped fighting. For a time, the two lords were so dumb in the air without even moving! "The Lord of Doom! The Lord of Doom!" Yabo, who is not far from Yali, suddenly yelled at this time! He had heard this voice once when he was a child. It was the voice of the Lord of Doom, the king of the Forest of Doom! In this forest of doom, only the roar of the king can make all the monsters crawl on the ground! The black sky was suddenly illuminated by white light! The white light turned into a white flame in the sky, and the flame burned from a distance as if it had ignited the entire sky! All the members of the Yanin tribe were kneeling on the ground at this time, and they didn''t even have the courage to raise their heads, because at this moment they were facing the Lord of Doom, who was able to destroy a race with their own power! This is the power that belongs to the gods, this is the power that cannot be resisted! All the people, all the monsters are creeping on the ground! Yali could only kneel on the ground at this time, because the fear of the roar made her feel that her legs were a little numb, and she couldn''t stand up at all! But just after Yali fell to her knees, she saw that Bai Li, who was originally in the deep flame circle, started to laugh wildly. Amidst the wild laughter, Bai Li stood up from the flames staggeringly! Not only Yali, everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s actions at this moment! Facing the Lord of Doom, even the Lord of the sky was so scared that he fell from the sky and could only crawl on the ground, but Bai Li stood up at this moment! Even he is still laughing wildly? what is happening! "Boom!" A terrifying explosion came from all around! The next moment a white light shone in the distance. In the white light, a giant beast full of white flames came from a distance. Behind him were three flame-burning tails, and his whole body was burning with white flames. Dominate! "The Lord of Doom! The Lord of Doom..." All the people of the Yaning tribe were knocking their heads in the direction where the Lord of Doom appeared at this time, as if only in this way could they get a chance to survive! But among the prayers of countless people, a distinctive voice came to everyone''s ears. "You! I drafted the uncle! If you come one second later, I will be burned to death! Don''t hurry over!" When this voice came out, not only everyone in the Yaning tribe was shocked! Even the two lords who could understand the language were shocked! what''s the situation! Someone dared to insult the Lord of Doom? Is this man a lunatic? Didn''t he know that the Lord of Doom has a fierce temper? This insult may completely anger the Lord of Doom, and it will cause the Lord of Doom to turn everything here to ashes! That white flame is a soul flame comparable to Phoenix! That flame can burn all blockers to ashes! But just when everyone was stunned, Bai Li stood still and looked at the wreck coming from a distance! To be honest, He didn''t brag at the beginning, he was really in a complete state! This mighty appearance, this terrifying power really has the domineering power to destroy everything! But there is no fear in the face of Hebaili, kidding! How long does I spend with him day and night? Laozi abused him less? He wanted to use his aura to overwhelm Bai Li that didn''t exist at all. "Boom!" The white flame instantly covered everything, and the entire Yaning tribe, whether it was the flames of the **** eagle before or the wind blades wandering around, disappeared! And in the white flames, a mountain the size of a mountain has come to the Yaning tribe, his eyes are full of ferocity, making people wonder if he will kill everything here in the next moment! "I''m going to your uncle! Hurry up and treat Lao Tzu, and I will bleed to death if you wait!" But when everyone was frightened by the ferocious appearance, the discordant voice of Bai Li appeared again. ! And this time Baili''s voice fell, and the voice of the god-like majestic appeared: "Human! You angered me!" When they heard this sound, everyone and the two lords trembled with fright. But when they were trembling, Bai Li spoke again: "I angered your uncle! Get out of here! Nima won''t be kidding you, I''m really going to bleed to death!" This time everyone was completely confused! crazy! This man is a lunatic! Is he going to kill everyone? He was so irritated! Sure enough Just after Baili''s words fell, the white flames all around exploded frantically, and the white hairs all over his body began to dance, as if he was irritated. When he saw this scene Countless people from the Yanin tribe began to kowtow crazily, as if their own prayers could reduce the wretched anger! "In that case, go and die!" You took a step forward, and his huge claw suddenly fell from the sky. The position where the claw was hitting was exactly where Baili was. Seeing this scene, countless people were stunned. In their opinion, this is nothing but death! This time he was really dying, and he dared to say something like that in the face of Wei. This is not what he is trying to die! But what people didnt expect was that Baili could not see any fear at all when he saw the claws falling down. On the contrary, what Baili saw on his face was a kind of confidence, an indescribable confidence. ! No one understands why Bai Li has such self-confidence at this time, but Bai Li has such incomprehensible self-confidence! He looked at the wretched paws falling from the sky, and there was a slight smile on his face, as if he didn''t think the paws would be any threat at all! Seeing this scene, even Yali was stunned. At this time, even she could only regard Bai Li as a madman, a madman who angered the Lord of Doom! The ruined claws descended from the sky with a sky full of white flames. Seeing the claws, Baili would be completely smashed into pieces. However, facing the falling paws, Baili''s feet did not move, but directly stretched out himself. With a finger out of his arm, he greeted the wretched paw falling from the sky. And everything that happened in the next scene left the entire Yanin tribe dead silent... Chapter 2014: Psychic insulator The entire Yaning tribe fell into a dead silence as if time had stopped. At this moment everyone stared at everything in the distance. The lord of doom''s huge claws fell from the sky, and with a white flame capable of destroying everything, it shot at the person who dared to humiliate him before. But in the face of the ruining claws photographed by the Lord of Doom, Bai Li didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, what he saw on his face turned out to be... a joy? confidence? No one can understand why there is such an emotion on Bai Li''s face, doesn''t this guy know that he will be photographed to pieces by the Lord of Doom in the next second? The paw of the Lord of Doom fell quickly, and at the moment when the paw was about to fall on top of Baili''s head, Baili raised his arm, and then extended a finger, and even pointed it directly at Doom. The paw of the lord! crazy! Seeing this scene, everyone thought Bai Li was crazy! He used a finger to stop the Lord of Doom? Isn''t this crazy? Lets not say whether Baili is crazy or not, but what happened in the next scene made everyone present including the two lords crazy! Because just under the eyes of countless eyes, Bailis fingers touched with the doom lords paws, the imaginary picture of Baili being directly photographed into pieces did not appear, the doom lords paws were touching Bai Li The moment the finger was inside was so frozen in the air! The white flame was burning crazily beside Baili at this time, but the flame, which was enough to instantly burn a lord to ashes, did not cause any damage to Baili when it touched Baili! On the contrary, these flames seem to be one with Baili. No one understands what happened! At this moment everyone looked at all this with an unexplainable look! Bai Li''s finger blocked the Lord of Doom? How can this be? How could anyone in this world do such a thing? Of course, a single finger of Bai Li could not stop the attack of the ruin in its heyday, let alone the current Bai Li, even if Bai Li restored all his strength to face the current ruin, Bai Li would still be vulnerable. In its heyday, the monk was a wild existence. In other words, this guy had reached the pinnacle power of this world. Even if Bai Li''s cultivation level was raised to rank nine, he would definitely not be able to stop him with just one finger. ! The reason why Bai Li dared to do such a thing was because Bai Li knew that he would not hurt himself at the moment when he appeared! Sure enough, just after a while, Wei said: "Damn! How do you know I remember you!" It was still that sordid voice, but it was a bit abrupt when such a sordid voice came from such a mighty wretched body. But this kind of sound is the most pleasing sound in Baili''s ears! Bai Li hugged the nephew beside him in a hand. To be honest, Bai Li never felt that the nephew in front of him was so cute. "Bill!" He shook Bai Li with disgust, but he was still curious, why would Bai Li know at a glance that he still remembers him? Look! Humans can judge a person by the look of their eyes, and the same is true for monsters, reaching the level of ruin. In fact, his eyes are no longer different from humans. From the very first time Baili appeared, Baili saw the look in his eyes. When those eyes looked at him, although they were deliberately indifferent, it was this indifference that made Baili sure that Baili must remember him. Because if he really doesn''t remember himself at all, then in the eyes of this guy, he is probably an ant that can be trampled to death at any time. Will people look at the ant with indifferent eyes? So Bai Li judged it in an instant, you were deliberate, and this girl just wanted to scare herself. Bai Li believes it 100%, even if he recovers all his strength, even if he has nothing now, Bai Li believes that he will still be his most reliable comrade in arms! Wild Ancient Blood Plain, when Bai Li first took Wei out of the Wild Ancient Temple, to be honest, Wei became friends with himself at that time. And when he was most desperate, when he handed over the most precious bow of heaven to You and asked him to move and rescue the soldiers, Bai Li unconditionally believed in You. And Wu did not disappoint Bai Li. He did not escape, but returned at the most critical moment of Bai Li. From that moment on, they had become friends who could give their backs to each other. Some people say that You are a monster raised by Baili, but in fact, Baili has never thought so. In Baili''s heart, You are family members, his own relatives, and a family relationship that cannot be parted for a lifetime. So even in the face of such a mighty wretchedness today, Bai Li still had no fear, and Bai Li understood everything from his eyes. "Your uncle! Dump me! Hurry up, I''m almost dead, hurry up and give me treatment!" Bai Li finally sat down on the ground at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, Bai Li was actually full of helplessnessHere I have nothing, and I don''t have the slightest help. But the stone in Baili''s heart was finally put down at the moment when He appeared. Because Yu returned to the Desolate Ancient Era, his power also recovered, and he became the Lord of Doom again. This is the vitality left by the Arrow Demon Ring to him and the reason why the Arrow Demon Ring sends himself to the Forest of Doom. Because here, as long as he finds the ruin, at least in this barren ancient era, Bai Li doesn''t have to worry about his safety, but Bai Li also knows that the difficulty of his mission this time is estimated to be very high. Think about it. You can recover all your strength here, so the old bat can theoretically recover. If you can become his teammate, the old bat can naturally too, and the old bat also has the power of the whole blood family. In the heyday, the old bats and the entire blood race were added. To be honest, if it were placed in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it would no longer be open. It would rule the world in a matter of minutes. But these are just assistance. With such an explosion of assistance, you can imagine how difficult the task is! A white ray of light flew out of Ruos body, and the light fell on Bailis body. This was the spiritual power of Ruos body. He wanted to use this spiritual power to heal Baili, but when the white light touched Baili, The light was directly absorbed as if it had hit a black hole! But Bai Li''s injuries have not changed in any way! "What''s the situation?" You also have a dazed look. Although Bai Li''s injuries look terrifying to him, they are actually just skin injuries. Such skin injuries can be treated by himself. Why can''t Bai Li be treated at all at this time? After several consecutive shots, he understood this time, Baili is a spiritual power insulator, and no spiritual power can cure him... Chapter 2015: Mount? You do not deserve Bai Li never expected that the Arrow Demon Ring would be so ruthless, directly turning himself into a spiritual power insulator, directly eliminating any possibility of cheating. As a result, the injuries on his body couldn''t be cured by spiritual power, which made Bai Li a little panicked! "Damn! Lao Tzu won''t die in blood, right?" Bai Li looked speechless. But when Baili was thinking about whether he would bleed and die immediately after meeting Wei, Wei made a move that shocked the audience! I saw that the worrisome claws directly caught the cloud swallowing tiger lying next to him, who dared not move. The cloud swallowing tiger, who was so cruel in the sky just now, was caught by the wreck like a poor little sheep. I almost screamed! But Wu didn''t pay attention at all, and directly went up with the other paw. With the force of the two paws, the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger was directly pinched and exploded in full view! The dignified lord-level monster beast was like a little chicken without resistance in front of You, it was pinched to death! As for the Hell Eagle who was fighting the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger just now, he was shaking all over with fright at this moment and peeing! In the face of the Lord of Doom, its life is not as good as a weed, it has no right to resist at all, and if it wants to kill it, it can only die. The **** eagle regrets it. Why did he come here today to grab territory? Didn''t he come to die? When the **** eagle repented, He had already cramped the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger, and then took out a golden tiger bone from the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger''s back. This tiger bone is the spirit crystal of the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger and the essence of the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger''s body. Legend has it that it has the ability to bring people back to life, but this is just a legend, because no one has tried it. And now He did just that. He directly crushed the tiger bones in his hands, and sprinkled the golden powdered tiger bones on Baili''s back. The next moment the wounds on Baili''s back began to be visible to the naked eye. Recover quickly! All the people of Yanin tribe who were present at this scene were shocked! Killed a lord just to get the tiger bone to treat Baili''s back injury! Everyone stayed at this moment! What is the origin of this Baili? What is the identity of this guy who is able to make one of the top ten fierce beasts do this for him? "Huh..." The tiger bone was scattered on her body. Baili found that not only the wound had healed, but even the blood that had been lost was instantly replenished. At the same time, Baili could feel the change in his body, the original weak The body became stronger in an instant, but this kind of strength is not the kind of muscle bursting, but the change between bones and flesh and blood. But considering the origin of this tiger bone, Bai Li was relieved. The place where all the spiritual power of a lord concentrates, what a powerful force this is. Such power is estimated to create a Dharmakaya like play, but such power is used to heal himself from trauma, which is no longer a luxury. , This is definitely a prodigal. "I''m not used to you like this, you quickly change back to the original look!" Baili glanced at the tall and mighty wretchedness. To be honest, this kind of wretchedness was a bit unacceptable for Baili. What about the wretchedness? What about shamelessness? Is there no lower limit? Is it good for you to be so tall and mighty now? rustic:"" Of course, it is impossible to satisfy Bai Li''s request, because the image of that little white donkey was almost always painful. However, some of Bai Li''s requirements were fulfilled. His body gradually shrank, and eventually he turned into a human form! And still a beautiful man! It''s just a beautiful man who looks a little wretched. "Can you become a humanoid?" Bai Li was a little surprised. "Your uncle! Even the **** of swallowing the tiger can become a human form, you say I can change!" The human form is about to be mad at death! I used to maintain the appearance of a little white donkey because everyone is accustomed to what he looks like, so he doesnt bother to change, in fact, he can transform into a human form, as he said, even a lord like the cloud swallowing tiger can How can you not be able to become a humanoid? The dialogue between Baili and Hu has completely stunned the entire Yaning tribe! They couldn''t even believe what they saw, they couldn''t believe what they heard! This seemingly weak Baili and He turned out to be friends? wrong! The dialogue between Bai Li and Wei is not like an ordinary friend, it is definitely an old iron level! And the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger that their tribe had always worshipped now became **** in the mouths of these two... Just when the Yaning tribe was completely dazed, Bai Li''s eyes fell on the Hell Eagle, who was lying on the ground and trembling with fear. The next moment in everyones eyes, Baili walked to the side of the **** eagle step by step. Seeing Baili walking by, the **** eagle was so scared that he lay on the ground and thumped constantly, as if The appearance of kowtow. There is no doubt that the **** eagle at this time has been scared to pee! He didn''t even know that such a super boss was hidden here! At this time, in his eyes, he is not a human being at all He should be of the level of the Demon King, at least he must be at the same level as Orr, and he is not worthy to sense the strength of the opponent. That''s right. Facing such a great demon king, the **** eagle felt that he might be dead today. And just as the **** eagle was considering how he would die, Bai Li''s voice also came out. "Give you two choices, one is to give me a temporary tool, and the other is to eat roasted whole eagle at night! You think about it!" consider? The **** eagle just wants to say that I consider your sister! Although it is a shame for a lord to give people a means of transportation, it is nothing compared to being roasted. So in less than a second, the Hell Eagle had already made a choice. "My lord! I am willing to sign a soul contract with you, and I am willing to be your mount!" Hell Eagle has already made up his mind at this time, and signing the soul contract does not matter. But when the Hell Eagle uttered these words, the Huo over there spoke: "What are you, you deserve to be a mount for him? Ha ha! His mount is a skeleton nightmare!" When He spoke these words, the entire Yaning tribe fell into dead silence again! nightmare? That is a monster that lives in the legend! Even in the wild, it is still a legendary existence, but the mount in front of him is actually a skeleton nightmare? The strongest in the nightmare? To tell the truth, the Hell Eagle was shocked. It was one of the few who had ever seen a Skeleton Nightmare. Although it only had a glance, the Skeleton Nightmare that drove across the sky through the void would make it feel terrified even when I think of it today! And the mount in front of him turned out to be a Skeleton Nightmare, so what exactly is his identity? The devil? Okay... Baili may not be able to escape from the name of the Great Devil. It has only just arrived in the wild, and the Hell Eagle has already determined that Baili is the Great Devil... Chapter 2016: Domineering and mighty Although Bai Li looked like he had no power to bind the chicken, it was completely different when everything in front of him happened. What is the identity of You? One of the ten great beasts of the ancient wild, the overlord of the forest of doom, let alone this forest of doom, even in the entire ancient era, the name of the wretched is synonymous with terror. This can be seen from the moment when the wreck appeared, everyone fell to their knees in fright, until this moment none of them dared to stand up. But when facing Baili, where is the ferocious beast, he looks like a normal person chatting with a friend, and this friend is not an ordinary friend, he looks like a very iron old man. iron! Things gather people in groups, and there is no doubt that everyone present at this moment has regarded Bai Li as a high degree of existence. But after these few words of the wives were uttered, everyone''s gaze changed. The lord does not deserve to be his mount at all, his mount turned out to be the legendary nightmare of skeletons! So what exactly is Bai Li''s identity? Who is he? Bai Li didn''t care about nonsense, looking at the **** eagle in front of him, Bai Li said coldly: "Give me a temporary mount for one year, and I will let you go after one year." Bai Li''s words were like the sound of heaven to the **** eagle, but he didn''t know why, when he heard that he could not become a mount, the **** eagle was suddenly disappointed. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. This sentence is also useful to monsters. This **** eagle is actually about to reach the limit where it can grow. Unless there is any adventure, it''s almost like this in its lifetime achievements. However, meeting the Baili Hell Eagle today originally thought it was his own adventure. If he could follow such a strong man, would he also break through the limit? But now the **** eagle understands that he takes it for granted, and people simply look down on him... But no matter how disappointed he is, the Hell Eagle dare not say it. Just now he had a disagreement with a cloud swallowing tiger of the same level and was taken a tiger bone, and it was only to treat the injury in front of him, if he dares Saying a word of dissatisfaction, the **** eagle can be sure that tonight Baili and Wei''s staple food should be himself. Bai Li didn''t know what the **** eagle was thinking at this time, Bai Li''s gaze swept across the Yaning tribe, and the battle between the two lords made the entire Yaning tribe a mess. The former thatched houses have now all been turned into ruins. After a great war, although the Yaning tribe was desperately fleeing, the number of casualties may have exceeded 10,000, and these are just two lord-level monsters. In battle. Bai Li saw Yali and Yali''s blind mother kneeling on the ground in the distance, got up and came to them, and then Baili reached out and helped Yali on the ground. Bai Li could clearly feel that the moment his palm touched Yali''s skin, Yali''s body was visibly shaken, and it was obvious that Yali had fear in her heart. I thought that the person from my family was a very ordinary person, but in an instant this person turned into a sibling figure. Facing such a character, Yali felt fear in her heart. There is no law in the ancient times, and there is no bondage. Here the strong represents everything. No one cares about slaughtering a city or annihilation here, and everything here is respected by the strong. An existence like Hu can sometimes even kill a group of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people because of boredom. Therefore, in this era, the strong are more not to win respect, but to scare people. In this era, the human race does not have a leader. This is like a shrinking starry sky. In addition to the large number of human races, there is no talent at all. Compared with other races, the human race said in the ancient times that although the human race has the largest number, its strength is not too strong at all, and it is just normal. Moreover, the human race is notoriously the least united race. It is said that the cost of the human race''s civil war is even greater than the cost of the foreign war. The human race will be engaged in continuous civil wars almost every moment of every day. So in this era, the reason why many races look down on Human races is this. A truly powerful race is not to mention the strengths and weaknesses. The first point is at least unity. But the human race can''t do it, whether it is the human race in the ancient era or the human race in the starry sky era. Imagine that even in the starry sky, the number of human races can rank among the top three of all races, but apart from the human race, the other two races are important existences in the starry sky world. Only the human race has not become a pivotal one. The race has even fallen to the point where it wants to become food for others. This deserted ancient era is very similar to the starry sky. The deserted human races still fight on their own, forming countless small tribes. These small tribes are dying out every day, but new tribes are established every day, but the human race has never I thought, if one day, when all the human races are united together ~ www.novelhall.com~, what a terrifying force it will be. Baili stood up from the ground with Yali, but Yali still did not dare to look at Baili with her straight eyes, as if Baili in front of her was even more terrifying than the devil! "You Mazi?" You Mazi is always a dog who can''t spit out ivory. I don''t know when Mazi learned the words. This fellow is standing behind Baili like a ruffian. His eyes swept over Yali''s body, as if looking at Baili''s taste. "Go away!" Baili turned his head and stared at You fiercely, because Baili found that when You spoke, Yali was obviously in fear. "Leave him alone, he won''t hurt you." Bai Li''s voice was extremely soft. The Yali in front of her can be said to be her own lifesaver. For those who are kind to her, Bai Li never shows her vicious side. "In the next few days, we may still live here, so your house will have this product to repair for you." Bai Li turned his head and pointed. But when I heard this, I stopped doing it on the spot! "Damn! Why! Why should I fix it because this little thing is broken!" "My lord, don''t worry, the small ones will fix it!" The Hell Eagle looked flattering. "Go away, did you speak!" Suddenly turned his head, and at this moment the domineering domineering of the Lord of Doom, in this world, only Baili, the **** eagle, can make the hooligan as unscrupulous as a hooligan. Obviously there is no such qualification yet. The Hell Eagle''s words directly scared the Hell Eagle trembling on the ground, because it knew that if the Hell in front of him wanted to kill it, it could easily be crushed to death with one hand. However, just as Wu reprimanded the Hell Eagle, all the eyes of the entire Yaning tribe fell on Yali. There is no doubt that Yali''s identity has undergone a qualitative change in the entire Yaning tribe at this moment... Chapter 2017: He is a weak chicken Yalis mother and daughters status in the Yaning tribe is very low, as can be seen from their food. Even if Yali can catch the prey, it must be handed in, because the precious meat is for people with more status to eat, and the mother and daughter of Yali do not have this qualification. But starting from today, the status of the mother and daughter has become completely different! A thatched house several times larger than before has been built in the center of the Yaning tribe at this time. The house was built by an unwilling one. Although he looked reluctant, he still did what Baili said. Hundreds of mountain antelopes were piled up beside the thatched house at this time. Mountain antelopes are the most delicious meat in the Doom Forest. This is almost a consensus. However, the mountain antelope itself is extremely fast, and at the same time it masters the power of the earth. They usually appear in groups of hundreds, and they are good at using the combined attack technique, even the average demon king can''t help them. Hundreds of mountain antelopes were piled up there, but no one dared to attack these mountain antelopes, even to look at them. These mountain antelopes were caught by the **** eagle half an hour ago, because you said, today if you dont see hundreds of mountain antelopes, they will eat eagle meat instead, and the **** eagle will go straight to catch the mountain antelope without saying a word. Up. And so many mountain antelopes are piled up in front of Yali''s house at this time. Yali has already watched it. You must know that mountain antelopes are so precious that she has not even seen it. I heard from my mother that my father was lucky enough to come across an injured and outlying mountain antelope, but he caught this mountain antelope and bought countless good things for the family. So the preciousness of the mountain antelope is self-evident, but today there are hundreds of mountain antelopes piled up in front of her house, and they seem to be eaten at night... Yali feels like she is in a dream. It''s true that everything today is too incredible. Originally, I was about to become a soul boy. Even Yali''s clothes were changed. I already felt that I had no hope. But who ever thought that before he had time to be sacrificed to the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger, the Hell Eagle over there suddenly fought with the Cloud-Swallowing Tiger. The sudden lord battle can be said to be almost devastating to the Yaning tribe. When the fireball and wind blade are flying in the sky, Yali feels that the entire Yaning tribe may finally be able to escape by no more than one person. Then Baili cursed the Lord of Doom as if she was crazy. To be honest, when she saw this scene, Yali also thought Baili was crazy like everyone else. But who would have thought that the Lord of Doom really appeared after a short while, and what was even more terrifying was that Bai Li turned out to be a friend of the Lord of Doom! All this happened so quickly that Yali could not accept it. What makes Yali even more unacceptable now is that the Lord of Doom lives in her own home, and is now sitting at a table with her mother... Yali glanced into the room. Because of her blindness, her mother hadn''t seen everything that happened before. At this moment, her mother was sitting on the same table with the Lord of Doom, the fierce doom in the legend. The Lord is about to shake his fingers in front of his mother''s eyes, as if to see if her mother is really invisible. And Baili... Baili seems to be stewing a pot of mountain antelope meat at this time... For a moment, Yali felt that everything in front of her was so unreal...she seemed to be living in a dream. And looking at the people around, at this moment, all the people looked here with awe and fear, because everyone knew that the Lord of Doom was staying at their home at this time. "Yali! Where is the salt?" Baili''s cry came from the room. Yali hurried into the house and found a fist-sized stone from the house. At this time, there is no such pure granular salt. In the ancient tribes, these black pimple-like salt stones are used. Baili does not care how this kind of stone comes from, as long as it can create a salty taste. . After covering the pot, Baili has finished all the procedures. At this moment, Baili turned to look at Yali. Baili found that Yali was looking at herself with a strange look, which seemed to be asking herself. Who is it? "I didn''t lie to you, I really came from the earth!" Bai Li said this from the heart, because he really came from the earth. But obviously Yali couldn''t believe this. What a joke, Human Race was known to be a weak person in the Wild Ancients. A Human Race can be called a brother to you. Even Yali saw with her own eyes that You wanted to taste the meat in the Baili pot, but Baili took the lead. Clapping his head and jumping feet. Oh my god! Is this kind of thing a human dare to do? If it were replaced by someone else, it is estimated that He could slaughter his entire clan instantly! So there is no doubt that Yali feels that the Baili in front of her is not a human at all, maybe it is also a fierce beast. "I really didn''t lie to you, I really come from the earth, and I am also a human being, and I can''t even win you even if I fight alone!" Bai Li spread his hands helplessly at this time. "He really didn''t lie to you, now he is a weak chicken!" Wei laughed on the side. UU Reading www.uuknshu.cOM He had already thoroughly understood Baili''s current situation just now, and Baili''s situation was already terrible in awkward terms! Bailis current body is very poor in quality. It is not just as simple as lack of spiritual power. It is as if the arrow demon ring is deliberately restricting Baili, directly giving Baili a spiritual black hole, which is fundamental in Bailis body. No spiritual power can be stored, any spiritual power that wants to enter Baili''s body will be swallowed instantly. You have tried this before. Moreover, all the treasures in Baili cannot be used, not only the treasures, but even some of the passives that the treasures carry are unusable. This makes You feel that Baili''s mission this time is similar to sending death. He already knew Bai Li''s mission this time, and he also knew why he was dragged back to the ancient times. Because this barren age is an independent world constructed by the arrow demon ring, not the barren age in which I really live. And Bai Li is looking for the mysterious mystery of the ancients and I dont know, because although the ancients lives in the ancients, they dont know the secrets of the ancients. This guy has always lived heartlessly, except for eating and sleeping. There is no pursuit at all. But the only thing that makes Lu feel happy is that he has recovered the strength of his heyday, which can be said to be a gratifying thing. Yali doesnt know what a weak chicken means, but she still understands weak. Yali looked at Baili and Wei with a suspicious look. In the end, she shook her head because all this was for her. Still a little too unbelievable. As for Yalis mother, perhaps because she didnt see all of those reasons, she and Wei talked very happily. During the period, she even stated that her daughter was not yet married, and even asked Wei if she was married or not. It makes Huo laugh... Chapter 2018: Turn of fate The taste of mountain antelope is really superb. Even without any seasoning, the lamb made from a dark salt stone is very delicious. In Baili''s terms, it is second only to crystal elbow. He was speechless about this, because He knew that the crystal elbow had an irreplaceable position in Bai Li''s heart. He even suspected that if it was between a crystal elbow and himself, Bai Li would choose the former without hesitation. While eating the plump mutton, Bai Li also began to chat with Wei about his next plan. "I really don''t know what the ancient mystery is, but I think the old bat must know..." He ate the lamb humbly and pointed out the next step for Bai Li. If you talk about the degree of understanding of the Desolate Ancients, you don''t know much. This dignified Lord of Doom, let alone the entire Desolate Ancients, even if he doesn''t even know what is in his Forest of Doom. But the old bat is different. As the head of the blood clan, he will definitely know more secrets. "Then tomorrow, let''s go to the Blood Plain!" Bai Li also felt that Wei''s words made sense, and Bai Li felt that since Wei was sent back to the barren ancient times, there is no doubt that the old bat must have returned, although I don''t know. What is to be faced next, but there is no doubt that finding the old bat will definitely be a huge help. "That old boy may not help you." He said while chewing on a leg of lamb. He said that, he was taken aback first, and then nodded. To be honest, if you talk about the relationship, Bai Li thinks that the relationship between himself and the ruin can be described by relatives, but the old bat''s words are hard to say. In the first year, the old bat was trapped by himself and has since been imprisoned in the starry sky world of the Arrow Demon Ring. Although it has appeared many times during the period, even everyone''s hatred has been resolved a lot. But if you say that the old bat has no complaints about Baili, you don''t believe it, so the relationship between the old bat and Baili feels like enemies and friends. In this case, will the old bat help himself? After all, the old bat has returned to this era, and all the blood races are resurrected. The old bat is still the master of the blood race. In this case, is the old bat really willing to bet the whole blood race to follow him? "That old guy was a famous old yin in the ancient times, and you don''t know how he was imprisoned by you back then. Although so many years have passed, I don''t think this guy will really help us. " The consideration is still very comprehensive. "Can you retreat from the whole blood clan?" Bai Li asked, looking at you. "Just kidding, although the blood clan is powerful, it is impossible to kill me. The blood clan almost made me level off back then!" Laozi looked like the number one in the world. "But..." He said, hearing this, but Baili knew that there must be nothing good to say next. "But I can go, you can''t go, if you really go, in your current situation, it would be easy for the old bat to kill you." He''s words made Bai Li fall into contemplation. He is very powerful and can almost walk sideways in the entire Desolate Ancient, even if he can''t win, it is impossible to kill him. But I was different. My current combat power was basically zero, and I was not even an opponent of Yali, let alone a blood clan with a per capita law body. Therefore, You are reminding himself that if he goes to the blood clan, he may be gambled on his own life. Once the old bat turns his face ruthlessly, he can go, but Baili may not be able to go. "But don''t worry, unless the old bat is looking for death, otherwise I will follow you, and he won''t dare to move you!" He said nothing nonsense. The relationship between Yi and Bai Li is clearest to the old bat, not to mention the ability of Yi. If the old bat really wants to kill Baili, Wei is definitely not allowed. If the old bat really kills Baili, then Wei must be endlessly dying! Although the blood clan is strong and is not afraid of the blood, but the barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes. If the blood is desperate to die, the blood clan must be destroyed in the end. Because the blood clan can''t kill the gens, but the gens can use various methods of sneak attack and conspiracy to weaken the blood. Therefore, you are qualified to be hard-spirited by following Baili. So far, the race that dared to follow through to the end is probably only the Protoss. "No matter how old the bat is, I must go." Bai Li knew that since the Arrow Demon Ring sent both the wretched and the old bat, it must be more than just helping himself. The Mystery of the Ancients is somewhat similar to an open task, the so-called open task is different from the general task. The general task is to tell you what to do, and the difficulty is set in advance. However, open tasks are different. Open tasks do not have specific task instructions. Instead, they give you a big picture for you to go by yourself. Open tasks will have thousands of endings. It can be said that every decision may be related to any final outcome. For example, if Baili appears in the Forest of Doom, if you dont meet Yali, the ending may be different If you dont perceive Baili, then the situation may be different, and if you dont look for it yourself The old bat may be another result. So far, Bai Li didn''t know what the secret of the ancient mystery had allowed him to solve, but what was certain was that he would never let go of any clues, and had to seize every opportunity. "I will leave early tomorrow morning. I only have one year! It may seem like a long time, but it is actually very urgent!" Although the duration of this mission is one year, one year can only show that this mission is probably difficult, even at present. So far, I didn''t even know the goal of the mission, and it was hard to say what the final mission was going to do, so I didn''t dare to delay a day at all. "Okay! I will leave early tomorrow morning." He knew that once Baili made a decision, he would not change it, so he had no objection. After agreeing on the time with You, Bai Li once again set his sights on Yali. He was extremely grateful for Yalis life-saving grace, but Baili knew that he would definitely not be able to bring Yali with him. What she has to face should be very dangerous things. Bringing Yali will make her into a desperate situation, but Baili can''t just leave Yali alone. "Yali, this Qingyun War Intent is a gift from me. I have already written down the specific cultivation methods in it. As for the Yaning tribe, dont worry. When I leave, I will let you warn the entire Forest of Doom. No monster would dare to come to the Yaning tribe to make trouble, so you dont need to sacrifice to the heavens." Seeing the Qingyun fighting spirit sent by Baili, Yali was stunned. She almost trembling hands took the cup of Qingyun fighting spirit. This is what she dreamed of, and Yali felt like she was in a dream at this time. In the same way, she never dreamed that she rescued Baili but brought her own destiny... Chapter 2019: Human dignity The next day, when the sun rose, the rare Baili didn''t lay down on the bed, but instead grabbed the layup to get up together. "Sleep for a while..." You expressed a strong protest, but there was no use for eggs. The Hell Eagle is already waiting outside. Not only the Hell Eagle, but all the Yaning tribe people have assembled early, because last night Yali told the entire Yaning tribe what Baili said. When the news was received, most people in the entire Yaning tribe did not sleep all night. In the Forest of Doom, to be honest, no matter whether the Yaning tribe or other tribes, almost everyone is living a precarious life. They may be able to find refuge from a certain lord, but the battle of the lord will always happen. Once the battle of the lord occurs, then their asylum will also end. Just like last night! Therefore, no matter how big or small tribes are, they can only live a life of constant migration. And every migration is a nightmare for a tribe, the Forest of Doom is too terrifying, every migration is a deal with death. In many tribes, only 30-40% of the tribesmen can survive a migration. Although the human race has strong reproductive capacity, every migration is tantamount to destroying everything built in the previous decades, and everything returning to the starting point. This is true even for the most powerful tribe. But today the fate of the Yanin tribe has been changed! In this forest of doom, because they have been blessed by the ruins, in this forest of doom, as long as the ruins speak, whether it is the demon king or the lord, absolutely no monster dares to attack their Yanin tribe. It can be said that what Baili gave to the Yaning tribe was not only a security, but also a good luck! If there is no pressure to survive, the Yaning tribe will certainly develop rapidly, and will eventually become the most powerful tribe in the Forest of Doom! If all the people of the Yaning tribe were afraid in their dialogue, then they are really in awe now! Because Baili gave them hope for the Yaning tribe and gave them space to survive. What became stronger in the ancients, and what cultivation was actually just for survival. So here, being able to live means everything. When Baili and Wei walked out of the thatched hut, all the Yanin tribesmen fell to their knees. This time they were not because of Weis oppression, but because of their gratitude to Baili. Baili glanced at these people in the Yaning tribe, and finally looked at Yali next to him. Originally, Baili considered whether to make Yali the patriarch of the Yaning tribe, but in the end Baili gave up this idea. In fact, if you want to, you can make Yali the patriarch with just one sentence, and no one even dares to oppose. The previous leader has already died in the battle of the lord. But Baili felt that it was enough to give Yali Qingyun the fighting spirit! With Qingyun fighting spirit, Baili doesn''t know how far Yali can go in the future, but Baili believes that as long as Yali is willing to work hard, she wants to become a leader is not difficult. Bai Li saw Qi in the crowd, and had a bad impression of Qi Baili. If Yali was chosen as the spiritual girl, it would be impossible if Qi didn''t know. Maybe he has ten thousand reasons to explain why he didnt stop it, but in Bailis view, none of these reasons can be reasons. If Yali is really beloved in Qis eyes, even if he will appear no matter what, it is a pity No. But these words do not need to be said by Baili, because Baili can feel it, facing Qi''s eyes, Yali is no longer as eager as she was at the beginning... "What are you doing so stupefied! I have to teach you how to fly!" Just as Baili bid farewell to Yali, Wu gave the Hell Eagle a fierce kick. In the next moment, the **** eagle huffed and turned into a huge eagle with wings spread over 100 meters! It was exactly the same as the **** eagle that Bai Li saw above the sky. It''s just that there is no flame burning on the **** eagle at this time, and it is also squatting on the side with its wings, waiting for Wei and Baili to get on his back! Yu Yi jumped up first, found a comfortable position on the back of the **** eagle, and buried himself in the thick feathers of the **** eagle. It seemed that this guy was going to sleep in. After bidding farewell to Yali, Bai Li did not delay time, grabbing the feathers of the **** eagle, and Bai Li stepped onto the back of the **** eagle after several times. Choosing the same method as Wei, Bai Li also buried himself in the feathers, so as not to throw himself out in case of any accident. In his current situation, if he fell from a high altitude, he might fall into a pool of meatloaf. When Bai Li steadily boarded his back, the **** eagle spread its wings, and the terrifying wind pushed the people around him a long distance, and in the midst of the hurricane, the **** eagle soared into the sky. Countless members of the Yaning clan knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of Baili''s departure and left in the Baili! "Go! Go to the Sanctuary Temple!" In the sky, the hurricane that Baili was worried about did not blow. Obviously, all the wind blowing from the Hell Eagle''s very smart arrow was blocked outside. Just kidding... Now he is sleeping happily. If the wind blows him up at this time, **** eagle has no doubt that tonights staple food will change to eagle meat! The eagle spread its wings and passed over the forest of doom. Baili stood on the back of the **** eagle and looked at some tribes that appeared from time to time below. When the **** eagle flew over a tribe, Baili would see this tribe. There will be countless people kneeling on the ground. Bai Li was puzzled about this, and Bai Li was speechless with the explanation of the **** eagle. "They are showing their respect for me, for fear that I will attack them!" The Hell Eagle was a little embarrassed, because the three weakest present were it... But seeing this, Bai Li also had mixed feelings! Is the human race really weak enough to kneel down on any strong person? Is Human Race willing to give in like this? Had no Human Race ever stood up and resisted? Baili didn''t say these words, because Baili knew that he didn''t come here to change the fate of the human race. If he couldn''t find the mysterious and ancient mystery within a year, he would be wiped out. What kind of human race would he talk about? But also looking at those humble comrades, a seed has been planted in Bai Li''s heart! Huanggu is just a microcosm of the human race, in the vast starry sky, I don''t know how many human races live such humiliating lives every day. Baili longs for one day Human Race can truly stand up! Longing for the day when the human race can also raise arms to tell all races! Terran is not your slave! Human race also has its own dignity! Chapter 2020: Blood Origin The speed of the Hell Eagle is very fast. Although the Forest of Doom is huge, the Hell Eagle rushed out of the Forest of Doom in half a morning. And connected with the Forest of Doom is the Plain of Ashes! As the name suggests, this is the world of flames. When the local prison eagle came to the Fire Plain, he had to lower his height, because the entire sky above the Fire Plain was almost enveloped by all kinds of black smoke! There are large and small volcanic craters everywhere in the Plain of Ashes. Smoke billows from the crater, and here is a lava hell. "The boss here is Jie, it has nothing to do with me. It belongs to the well water and not the river water. This is a lava giant!" Wu saw the surrounding lava opening. The Jie in his mouth is a lava giant who is one of the top ten fierce beasts just like him. He controls the power of fire and is also the king of this world. At the same time, Wu also introduced the identity of the ten great wild beasts to Bai Li. Of course, Bai Li could not remember all the fierce beasts, only the strongest among them. Double-headed dragon Luo! Luo is the name of the double-headed dragon, and even the wretched one has to admit that the double-headed dragon is the strongest among the ten evil beasts. The double-headed dragon is a different species. He should belong to the dragon clan, but he has become the demon who destroyed the Dragon Ridge by himself! Luo''s father was the son of the previous generation of Demon Dragon King, but Luo''s mother was not a purebred Demon Dragon. It is well known that the dragon clan is sexually obscene, and Luo''s mother was born of the Demon Dragon clan and a human woman, but because of the powerful genes of the Demon Dragon clan, Luo''s mother became a half-devil dragon. It''s a terrible script. Luo''s parents met and fell in love, but how could the son of the Demon Dragon King marry a half-devil dragon? So it must have been a series of voices of opposition, but he had to admire Luo''s father as a man. He actually chose to give up the opportunity to become the future Demon Dragon King and left the Dragon Ridge with Luo''s mother. It stands to reason that when people leave with the woman they like, it will be over, but how can the Demon Dragon clan accept the betrayal of the clan! So naturally, all sorts of hunts and kills will follow. Although Luo''s parents are very strong, they still don''t look enough compared to the entire Demon Dragon clan. Needless to say, the end result is naturally that his parents were brutally killed. Luo was spared, but who could have thought that Luo had a genetic mutation after he was born, and he actually had two heads with completely different attributes! Ice and fire double-headed magic dragon! The two hedging attributes are perfectly integrated in Luo''s body! Luo also became the first two-headed dragon. The killing of his parents allowed Luo to grow up in the shadows, so revenge naturally became his lifelong dream, and Luo''s strength was also known to the whole world in the Battle of Dragon Ridge. Luo has a huge body of a thousand feet, his body is ten times that of an ordinary dragon, even the dragon king can''t compare with him. The size of the dragon''s body also determines their strength, Luo naturally needless to say! The power of ice and fire turned the entire Dragon Ridge into a hell. After that battle was fought for a whole month, Luo lived and died several times, and finally razed the entire Dragon Ridge to the ground with his own power! At that moment, he finally fulfilled the promise he had made. And it was also this battle that left the entire Desolate Ancient with only the magic dragon Luo, who was also the strongest dragon. Luo has also become one of the top ten fierce beasts, and is the only recognized as the strongest fierce beast. Except Luo, the strength of the other nine fierce beasts is not about who is strong and who is weak. They have their own merits. Luo naturally became the boss of all the fierce beasts, and Luo stipulated that the fierce beasts were not allowed to attack each other, but each occupied their own territory. Discussions on weekdays... Well, the so-called battles are generally very tragic, but as long as this tragedy does not involve life and death, Luo generally does not care. But if a fierce beast really intends to smash, then Luo will take it. Many years ago, the demon lion and hellfire smashed, fighting from east to west, and from south to north on both sides. That battle almost shook the world. And in that battle, Luo finally took the shot, playing 50 boards on each side. Because the lion of the Demon Territory was the provoker, he was directly trapped by Luo Yongs Ice Prison for a hundred years, and the hellfire was not much better. After being imprisoned in the Flame Prison for eighty years, the two sides knew that they had done something wrong. "Where is Luo now?" Bai Li had some interest in Luo. "The former Dragon Ridge is now called the Tomb of Ten Thousand Dragons, and he also lives there, but he is not very good at talking, so you''d better not make his mind, he is angry and I can''t stop it!" There was a wave of recognition. "Aren''t you also Rank 9?" "The same is the ninth revolution, but the quality of strength is different. Let me put it this way, I ask you, if you also reach the ninth revolution, who do you think is stronger?" "I should be able to beat you ten!" Baili didn''t give you face at all, but this is not a lie. You''s combat power is entirely based on the soul flame, but Baili will not give you close at all. If you are at the same level of strength, you can teach you how to behave with a single arrow. "Luo is almost in your peak state, right." You judged it, if Bai Li really had the peak strength, he would really have the strength to fight Luo. In the entire Huanggu only one God King who can compete with Luo is known so far. The God King inherited the power of the Aoki Titan and possesses an immortal body. Although the two sides have not really fought against each other, they have never met. Inwardly, maybe the **** king is even stronger. After all, the immortal will ask you to accept it. Talking about the top ten fierce beasts all the way, in a blink of an eye, the **** eagle has crossed the fire-bathed plain, and the surrounding world has turned pink! This is the Barren Ancient Blood Plain in the Desolate Ancient Era, but now it is not called the Barren Ancient Blood Plain, but as the Plain of the Blood Clan, and the Blood Clan is the ruler here. Although I have heard the old bat say how beautiful the blood source was, but when I got here, Bai Li knew that the old bat was still humble. He didn''t brag. The blood in the ancient times did not have that blood color. The whole world was pink, and huge pink trees grew everywhere. The trees, trunks and even leaves were all pink, and the land was also pink. It''s the best world for people with young girls'' hearts! Everywhere is full of charming pink, indescribably cute. The water is pink, the trees are pink, the land is pink, one flower, one leaf, one grass and one tree, here is the pink world! And in this pink world, Bai Li once again saw the Scarlet Temple! The temple straight into the sky is like a sword that splits the sky and the earth, which makes people feel a sense of fear. Countless thunders surrounding the **** temple bring endless mystery to the temple! And just as Baili looked at the temple, three **** rays of blood pierced the pink clouds flying towards here, Baili looked intently, and saw that these three **** lights were wrapped in three whole bodies. The men in the blood, but judging from the white of their fangs, they are the blood in the legend... Chapter 2021: 2Uncles Story ,,! Two **** rays of light came towards the **** eagle, and Bai Li stood on the back of the **** eagle and looked at the two **** lights in the air unmoved. You are in a half-dream and half-awake state, and it can be seen that the rule of life for this guy should be to eat, sleep, and eat. Even Bai Li had to sigh for the unfairness of God, such a guy who ate, slept, and ate could possess such a powerful power, but many people who are greedy for the dark have nothing. "Is anyone invited?" A voice came from a distance from the blood clan, and at the same time the **** eagle stopped in the air, looking at the two blood clan. "Invited by your sister! Let the old bat get out to see me! Tell him that his second uncle is here!" Lazily lying on the back of the **** eagle, but his words instantly caused two bloods to dig out Out of the weapon. Just kidding... This is the place of the blood clan, and the ugly words are obviously a naked provocation! The name old bat was not given for nothing. Even in the ancient times, acquaintances called old bats this way, but this second uncle who calls himself old bat is probably the first time he has made it. But when I mentioned this second uncle Baili really vaguely remembered, it seemed that he was still in Penglai, the old bat didnt know what he had lost in the bet with You, and he asked the old bat at the time, and the old bat refused to say that he was killed. Not to mention, but it seems that whoever loses the bet that time will call the winner the second uncle. Its not clear whether the old bat is called or not, but it is conceivable that in the style of an awkward, if the old bat does not call him the second uncle, it is estimated that the old bat will never want to be clean in his life. But it was a joke between the two at that time, but now the ugly words are completely different in the ears of the two blood races. This place is very close to the location of the sanctuary of the sanctuary, and the sanctuary is a solitary race. Normally, the sanctuary does not allow other races to enter their territory. Of course, the territory of the blood clan is not the entire blood source, otherwise, even if the blood clan''s power is great, it is impossible to prevent others from entering the blood source. The main sphere of influence of the kinship is still based on the kinship temple. Generally speaking, if they are not invited, other races will be regarded as enemies if they try to enter the kinship temple. That''s why these two blood races would ask Baili and You if they were invited. If they were invited, they would definitely have the invitation letter, otherwise they would be treated as intruders and expelled. But the two blood races didn''t even dream of it. He just opened his mouth, and it was their patriarch who scolded them. "Bold! I dare to humiliate the patriarch!" Of the two blood races, the shorter one on the left was about to rush to do it, but before he could do it, he was held back by the tall blood race on the right. Although the lifespan of the blood race is almost infinite, there are also young and old blood races. For example, at this time, the age of the tall blood race is much older than the short blood race in front of him. Age has more experience in all aspects of nature. At this time, he grabbed the short blood clan and shook his head at the short one and said, "Where are the two from, but are the patriarch''s friends?" The short blood clan didn''t understand why the tall blood clan would hold him back, but the tall blood clan was his boss and he did not dare to ask more. The tall kin gave the short kin a look, and he saw things more clearly than the short kin. The first is Baili and You, the identity of these two people is absolutely extraordinary, this can be seen from the **** eagle at their feet. The **** eagle is a lord-level monster. Even in the ancient times, the lord can be regarded as a strong one, and the lord is not a Chinese cabbage everywhere. The general lords have already opened their minds, and even for the vast majority of lords, they are killable and insulting. The same is true for the Hell Eagle in front of him. It seems that the Hell Eagle is very spineless and intends to mount Baili if he doesn''t agree. But all that is not because of Bai Li, but because of Wei, who is the overlord of the entire Forest of Doom, and only You can make all the monsters of the Forest of Doom yield. If there is really only Bai Li, even if Bai Li has the ability to defeat the Hell Eagle, the Hell Eagle is absolutely impossible to recognize the Lord. So let a lord recognize the lord and become a mount, this is not a simple matter in the entire ancient times. But Bai Li and You turned out to be riding a **** eagle, and this alone can be sure that the identities of the two are absolutely extraordinary. And where is this place? This is the territory of the blood race, the other party dare to say those things! But the same tall blood clan heard other flavors. Perhaps in the ears of the short blood clan, the ugly words are humiliating their blood clan leader, but the tall blood clan feels that it is not a humiliation! Because when you speak, it is more casual That kind of casualness is not like deliberate humiliation, but more like a feeling of joking between friends! That''s why the taller kin would hold the shorter one in an instant, because he knew that the identities of the two in front of him should be extraordinary. Especially when he saw Bai Li, this feeling became even stronger! Even if he was transformed into a human form, his body still had a strong sense of oppression, but it was Baili that really made the tall blood clan feel terrible. Because from the beginning to the end, the tall kin found that he couldn''t even sense a trace of Bai Li''s body. He stood there obviously, but it didn''t seem to exist at all. The tall blood race even had the courage to explore Baili''s futility with his divine consciousness, but the result after the divine consciousness was sent out made Gao feel even more terrifying. Because at the moment Gao''s own divine consciousness touched Baili, Gao discovered that his divine consciousness was completely out of his control, and then was directly swallowed by the person in front of him! Was your spiritual thought swallowed instantly? To tell the truth, the tall man has never met him before. At this moment, although Baili stood motionless, he seemed to be the real big boss! So he directly chose to stop the short one in front of him, because he knew very well that with the two of them alone, they would not be able to win even this **** eagle, not to mention there are two **** eagles on their backs. What about the devil-level characters? So the tall guy directly greeted him and said: "Two...I don''t know if the blood races are invited, or who the two are looking for, I can inform them..." The tall one said these words directly and the short one was stunned! what''s the situation? Notification? Dont the rules of the blood family always have an invitation to enter? Why did the tall guy inform the two of them for the first time today? What is the identity of these two people? Chapter 2022: Something happened to the old bat Facing the tall man''s concession, He still wanted to say something, but was frightened back by a look in Bai Li''s eyes. But when the tall guy saw this scene, he believed his judgment even more! To be honest, the aura on Wu''s body made Gao feel the same oppression as the patriarch, even this oppression is stronger than the patriarch. So the tall one is almost certain that the identity of the handsome young man in front of him must be extraordinary. At least he was a strong man at the same level as the patriarch, but such a strong man was frightened back by the look of others, how could this not surprise Gao. "Go and inform us, tell the old bat, and say that the old man is here!" Bai Li didn''t embarrass the two blood races in front of him, and the two were just ordinary blood races. After Bai Li said this, the taller and the shorter looked at each other embarrassedly in the air, and the next moment they heard the taller speak: "The two atonement, the patriarch is now in retreat, so you may not be able to see the two..." Hearing a bit of anger here, Nima had never been rejected in the wild, and now these two blood cubs dare not to send himself a message. Believe it or not, I will eat bats as a staple food tonight! But he didn''t have time to speak, and he said, "You go, even if he is in retreat, he will definitely meet us." Bai Li doesnt wait for the old bat to finish his retreat. Just kidding, the old bat retreat ghost knows how long he will retreat. This kind of guy with almost infinite life span may retreat for hundreds of years. Now, I can''t even find the bones. So no matter what the old bat is doing now, he must definitely find him out. If it really doesn''t work, Bai Li doesn''t mind letting the ruined go. Although the blood clan is strong, it would not be easy for the blood clan to stop if the wrecked. But after Bai Li said this, he found that the two blood races hadn''t moved. Instead, their faces had a hint of helplessness. Seeing that Bai Li frowned slightly, Wu became a little angry. Seeing Wei waved his palm in the air, and then the demon wind highlighted, and the demon wind turned into two huge palms in the air, instantly grabbing the two blood races in the palm of his hand, and then sent it to Wei. Looking at the two blood races caught in his hands by his own demon wind, the murderous expression in his eyes was revealed: "You are tired of living!" The murderous intent on Yu is unspeakable, one of the ten most ridiculous beasts in the past, in Yu''s own words, he can''t remember how many tribes he has destroyed! How ferocious is this kind of wretchedness, and now these two little blood races don''t even say that he killed them, even if he killed them in front of the whole blood race, it is estimated that the blood race has nothing to do with him. revenge? Just kidding? The strength of the entire blood family may be slightly stronger than that of the humiliation. How can the blood family take revenge in this case? I dont know how many people in this world want to find vengeance, but in the words of humiliation, are they qualified? The demon wind controlled by the palm of his hand was constantly crushing, and the two blood races in front of him had been crushed by the bones of the bone a moment ago. Baili could even hear the sound of cracking bones constantly appearing in his ears. However, Bai Li did not stop him. As the saying goes, he has bowed his salute just now, but if the other party does not accept it, Bai Li doesnt mind being crushed all the way in. After all, his time is tight and it is impossible to follow here. Kindred takes too much time. Under the continuous crushing of the demon wind, the two blood races finally collapsed. At this time, the shorter one first shouted: "It''s not that we didn''t report... it was our patriarch that had an accident!" The short one yelled, and the tall one sighed and said: "Please stop, two of you, it''s really our patriarch that something happened..." Hearing the words of these two blood races, Wei and Baili looked at each other, and then they saw that Baili nodded towards Wei, and then Wei''s palm loosened, and the monster wind that was almost crushing the two blood races to death Also disappeared. But at this time, the bodies of the two blood races were already deformed, but at this moment the hearts of the two of them were filled with joy. Although the two of them had already felt that they were extraordinary, they knew that they were still too young the moment they shot. The horror of the power of this guy in front of them is definitely higher than that of their patriarch, because the moment they were caught, they felt that the power of their whole body seemed to be imprisoned, and the other party just waved! Although the two of them did not reach the lord level in strength, at least they were at the Demon King level, but with such a powerful strength, they were unable to resist even the slightest resistance in front of the monk. This shows how huge the gap between the two sides is. "Let''s talk, what''s going on!" He said, but the murderous intent in his eyes was not hidden at all. There is no doubt that He told them with facts that if the answer does not satisfy him, then they will definitely be crushed to death. "Our patriarch suddenly fell asleep a few days ago and is still unconscious. We have searched for all possible ways to wake up the patriarch but there is no way to wake the patriarch..." The tall man finally did not dare to hide anything, but when he heard Gao''s words, Wei looked at Bai Li with a trace of suspiciousness on his face. To be honest, Wu didn''t quite believe what this guy said. Although the old bat has only eight ranks, it is impossible for him to easily coma if his cultivation reaches the level of the old bat, so he thinks this is simply impossible. However, Bai Li did not rush to make a conclusion, instead he opened his mouth and said: "Tell me about the situation at that time in detail!" The tall man didn''t dare to conceal something, after all, it was about his own life and death, and he told everything he knew at the time. The old bat suddenly fell in the temple a few days ago. At that time, it caused quite a stir in the blood clan. Countless blood clan elders came back from all over the world. It is well known that the blood clan is almost immortal, but the old bat suddenly fell down. This is a little strange. What is even more strange is that none of the elders who fell down the old bat can see why, which caused the entire blood clan to panic. "Fart! I don''t know the strength of the old bat? He will suddenly fall into a coma at Rank 8? Are you fooling ghosts!" He obviously still didn''t believe it. "My lord, this is true. The elder said that the patriarch may have been sealed by some power!" The tall man was panicked at this time. "Then let''s see your great elder first, and tell you the great elder, just say that I am Baili!" Compared to Wei, Bai Li somewhat believed that the old bat might really have something wrong. But Baili didn''t expect that when he spoke, the tall and short faces suddenly changed, and then the tall one looked at Baili with surprise and said, "You...you are Bai... ?" "En? Do you know me?" Bai Li wondered how could these two people know their names? Chapter 2023: Sneak attack! Wretched rage Bai Li didn''t understand, how did these two people know their names? My name is not to say that it was so famous in the ancient times! Bai Li knew it soon! It turns out that the old bat had been awake for a period of time before falling asleep, and when he was awake, the old bat kept shouting the word Baili! This matter was still causing a sensation in the blood clan at the time, why did the patriarch shout the word Baili? Did the patriarch be attacked by Baili? But looking at the way the patriarch was yelling at the time, it didn''t look like he was cursing, it felt more like asking for help! So after the judgments of many elders, there is one possibility left. Perhaps this Baili is the key to sober the patriarch. But what does the word Baili represent? Is it alone? a place? Or is it a thing? No one knows that in the two days in the blood clan, all parties are investigating about Baili, and even everyone is guessing what Baili is. This is also the reason why the tall and short ones are surprised. In the past few days, the blood race has mobilized all the power to find a clue to what Bai Li is, and now Bai Li has actually appeared in front of them! It turns out that this is the Bai Li that the patriarch shouted, he is alone! The tall and short eyes told Baili that they couldn''t deceive themselves. It seemed that the old bat really had an accident. He should have known something before the accident, otherwise it would be impossible to call his name. He was sent here, and the old bat was naturally transported here, but he obviously knew more than the heartless He, and even Baili suspected that he might have grasped some key place. This may also be the reason for his accident. Baili guessed that there are two possibilities. The first is that the arrow demon ring is increasing the difficulty of the task, and he does not want to get clues so easily. The second is that someone is shooting against the old bat, and this person may have a huge relationship with the ancient mystery. Link. To be honest, Bai Li thought that the latter was more likely, because the Arrow Demon Ring might not make such a joke with himself. "I''m Baili! What else did the old bat say before he fell asleep? Except for my name." Bai Li spoke again, and this time the two blood races didn''t need to threaten them any more, they knew everything they could say. After all, as long as the two of them are not fools, they should understand whether their patriarch can wake up, Bai Li is very important. It''s a pity that the two were not there before the old bat fell asleep, so apart from knowing that the old bat shouted the word Baili, they knew nothing. "Take us to meet your great elder, I will see for myself what happened to the old bat!" Bai Li did not dare to delay at this time, although the old bat''s character is not good, and it is a little sinister and vicious, There are always unrealistic ideas, and from time to time there is the possibility of betrayal, but apart from these, he seems... as if there is really no good point... But no matter what, after spending so long with the old bat day and night, this old guy didn''t forget to call his name when something happened, and he couldn''t leave him alone. The tall and short ones did not dare to refuse this time, and directly led them into the Scarlet Temple. Although he had been here before, the sanctuary of the blood family in the ancient blood plain had lost its former charm and could only be regarded as a relic. Now that he saw the real sanctuary temple with his own eyes, Bai Li was shocked by the grandeur of the temple even though he was prepared. The blood population is about one million, and all one million people live in this temple. You can imagine how huge the temple is. The whole sanctuary temple is divided into two parts: the ground and the underground. Not to mention the ground part, the underground part is actually much larger than what Baili had seen before. In the ruins of the temple that Baili entered, in fact, a large part of the underground buildings collapsed under the erosion of time. The space underneath the temple of the real blood family is almost equivalent to a huge city. The **** eagle flying into the blood clan temple naturally attracted the attention of a lot of blood clan, after all, where the lord-level monster beast is placed is very scary. However, compared to the **** eagle, the blood races are more concerned about the two people who walked off the eagle''s back. Many kinsmen pointed here when they saw Bai Li and You. The tall one let the short one accompany Bai Li and Wei here, and he went to inform the elders. Bai Li did not wait for too long, and after a while, he saw a blood clan who seemed to be in his twenties, surrounded by a large number of blood clan, coming here. Never infer the age of a blood family from the appearance, this is what the old bat told himself. After all, people have an immortal body, and time can hardly leave too many traces on the blood family, so the blood family cannot infer the age from the appearance. This coming blood race carries a strong blood family aura, which Baili once sensed from the body of the old bat, and when Baili observes the coming blood family, the other party is obviously also observing himself and the wretched. Seeing this blood family''s gaze first swept from Hey''s body Obviously, there was a look of jealousy in his eyes, because he sensed an aura of horror from Hey''s body. Then the other persons gaze came to Bai Lis body. After seeing Bai Li, this blood race showed a hint of incredible color on his face. It was the same as the tall one before. If the feeling on Wei was terrible, then Bai Li The feeling Li gave him was unfathomable. Because he found that Baili stood there as if it were a bottomless pit, all his explorations would disappear invisible in front of the opponent! "The elder of the blood family has seen two of them, but I don''t know where the two come from?" The name of the elder of the blood family is Cha. In this era, there is basically no such thing as a surname, basically everyone just has a name. "We are from the Forest of Doom!" Bai Li said directly without hiding. And just as Baili''s words fell, Cha''s face changed drastically. The next moment Cha''s hand suddenly appeared a blood-colored dagger. This dagger had reached Baili''s chest in an instant. No one thought of this. When they met, Cha actually attacked Baili directly! However, in the face of the dagger from the assassination of Cha, Bai Li did not move, because Bai Li knew that a powerful person of this level would have basically the same result when he moved and did not move. It was a dead end. Time can only rely on ruin. And You did not disappoint Bai Li. At the moment when the dagger was about to touch Bai Lis chest, a group of white flames suddenly exploded. The next moment the blood-colored dagger in his hand was directly burned to ashes by the white flame, and at the same time, Cha Ye He was directly bombarded by a huge force and flew out. While Chad was flying out, he heard a loud roar, the next moment the ruin had revealed the prototype, and the body of the Lord of Doom was burning white flames and descended into the **** temple! Chapter 2024: Kindred shocked The sudden change caused the entire Scarlet Temple to become a mess! Not to mention Baili''s side, even the blood clan''s side, no one thought that the elder would suddenly attack! What made them even more unexpected was that the elder''s sneak attack at such a close range was actually blocked, and then the elder was directly blown out without the strength to fight back! With one blow to the elder of the blood clan, Cha, the next moment He finally showed his original form! The white flames rose, and the three flame-burning tails spread out like three long whips. In its heyday, the wolves looked like a three-tailed unicorn. Except for the horns of the unicorn, the shape of the wolves was almost indistinguishable from the unicorn. At the moment when the white flames burning all over his body appeared, the entire Scarlet Temple was completely messed up! "A fierce beast!" "My goodness! Run away! It''s a wretched!" "The fierce beast... is actually a fierce beast..." In this era, what the beast represents is killing and brutality! No one would have thought that one of the ten most fierce beasts would suddenly appear here! You are very angry at this time. Nima originally said to watch the old bat carefully, but the other party attacked Baili in a timely manner. Otherwise, Baili should be dead now. You must know that Baili is now dead. But he didn''t even have a bit of power, so a sudden blow from Cha can definitely take away Bai Li''s life! A curl of Weis tail directly sent Baili onto his back, and the white flames wrapped Baili in it to make sure that Baili would not be harmed. After doing all this, Wei was also angry, and I saw the four of Wei A hoof slammed on the ground, and the terrifying white soul flame spread around in an instant. In an instant, countless blood races were burned by the soul flames. When the blood race was about to start the feast of killing and let the blood race know the consequences of playing with themselves, a shout suddenly disappeared. It came from a distance. "Don''t do it, Lord of Doom!" Hearing this shout, Wei turned his head to look, and under this look, Wei became even more angry, because the Nima who was shouting turned out to be the blood elder who tried to assassinate Baili just now! Lao Tzu was looking for you just now, now that I found Lao Tzu the first one to destroy you! He didn''t listen to what the other party yelled at all, he rushed forward suddenly, and as the flame spread, he planned to extinguish the investigation directly. But at the same time that Wei made his move, Bai Li also spoke up: "Don''t be impulsive! Listen to what he says!" Wu''s evil spirit is very heavy. He couldn''t show it before because his strength has not fully recovered, so he looks like a cute little white donkey. But in fact, the evil spirit of the evil spirit is very, very heavy. As he said, the races he destroyed are countless, and the evil spirit accumulated is far from others. Each of the top ten fierce beasts can be said to be a generation full of evil spirits, and once they enter the killing mode, they almost instantly lose their minds. So once you make a move, almost no one in this world can calm you down unless you can defeat him! But there are exceptions to everything! Undoubtedly, Baili is a special case of wandering. If anyone in this world can stop wandering, it is undoubtedly Baili! Sure enough, just as Wu was about to enter a state of rampage, Bai Li shouted out loudly: "Stop it for me, are you crazy!" Bai Li''s roar came into Yu''s ears, making Yu, whose eyes were already flushed, finally stop his hands and feet. "They want to kill you!" "Fart! What qualifications do they have to kill me with you by my side!" Bai Li''s words made Wei also look puzzled. To be honest, the knife shot that I checked just now was sudden, but it was not fast, as if it was deliberately trying to induce Wei to do it. The calming down Wei also discovered this. Moreover, standing next to Baili, let alone a chaser, even the old bat may not be able to succeed. Is it crazy for the other party to do this? Hu finally stopped, and at this moment the entire Scarlet Temple had become a mess, especially the investigation that was shot just now. At this moment, the whole body of the investigation was wet with cold sweat! Cha is the blood elder who heard the old bat shout something before the old bat became unconscious. At that time, the old bat shouted not only Baili, but also wretchedness! So when I heard Baili suddenly appeared today, Cha wasnt sure whether this Baili was really Baili, but the wretched aura around Baili made Cha feel the aura of a fierce beast, so his sneak attack was actually I want to see if Bai Li''s side is really evil. But after he took the shot, he regretted it, because the angry He was simply invincible. If He really wants to kill, there is no doubt that the Scarlet Temple will become a ruin after today, and the blood is estimated to be at least half. The people of the tribe are going to die in the hands of the ruins, this is definitely a huge disaster. However, no one in this world can stop after the anger becomes angry. Even if there is, he will not be in the blood clan now, so I regretted it after checking it out. Enraging this fierce beast may bring fatal disaster to the blood clan. Just when Cha opened the mouth to explain the reason, he found that Yu suddenly became quiet, and all this stunned Cha! Because the investigation found that the man above Wei was constantly reprimanding Wei! It looks like the old man is scolding his son I can even hear Baili''s scolding vaguely and unpleasantly, but facing Baili''s scolding, You did not get angry, but gradually Calm down. This time Cha was really stunned! Who is this Baili? There are only a handful of such fierce beasts in the world that can defeat it, but today he was scolded by this young man and then he really stopped! This shows that this young man has the ability to control wretchedness! You know, Wu is a super fierce beast! This is the existence that makes the whole world fearful, and this young man even dared not let go of his curse. For a while, the heart of the investigation was not only shock, but also fear. Because at this moment, he began to rejoice that when he attacked the opponent, it was the wreck, not the young man! The hurried shot just blasted himself out, and he just broke a few ribs. There was not much damage to himself, but what if this young man shot? In ancient times, the strong was respected, and only the strong could make others bow their heads. Cha didnt know the relationship between Baili and Wei. In his opinion, the reason why Baili would obey Bailis orders was that there was only one possibility that Baili was strong enough. . So there is no doubt that at this moment in his eyes, this young man named Baili has become a super devil, a existence that is even more terrifying than a horror, and an existence that the blood race can''t afford. The chaos of the Scarlet Temple attracted all the elders of the whole blood clan, and at the same time as the arrival of many elders, the great elder Hong, who was under the blood clan, and who was more than ten thousand people, also arrived. He had no idea what was going on here, but when watching The moment the hill-like monk stood there, the great elder panicked... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2025: Blood Elder Because Yu had just turned into a shape and was blocked by Bai Li before he had time to make a move, the destruction of this Scarlet Temple was not serious. It was just that many blood races were burned by the flames of their souls, and they were already fainted on the ground. It should be seriously injured. However, the soul flame is almost insoluble, so they can only recover by slowly training. Soul flame is the most special kind of all flames. It is independent of all flames, but its power is extraordinary. It can be soft and harmless. For example, it is surrounded by flames in Baili. Although these white flames burn on Baili, they are It will not bring any damage to Baili, and even has the ability to nourish Baili''s soul. But the same white flame, if it is to treat the enemy, it can instantly damage the enemy''s soul under the burning, so this soul flame is very strange. "Blood Elder Hong has seen the Lord of Doom!" Hong walked out of the many blood families at this time, looking at the behemoth, he had not yet figured out what was happening here! "Old things, you better give me a perfect explanation, otherwise I don''t mind slaughtering your Scarlet Temple today!" He was still a little angry at this time. "This..." Hong looked dumbfounded. Fortunately, the initiator of all this, Cha, was still there. At this time, he hurried to the side of the elder and said everything. Before the old bat went into a coma, he not only shouted the word Baili, but also shouted wandering! At first no one knew why the old bat would shout these, but after the blood clan speculated, the patriarch meant to ask them for help. However, the blood clan really didn''t understand that the ruin was a fierce beast, why would the patriarch let them find a fierce beast for help? Could it be that everyone heard it wrong, that the dwarf in the patriarchs mouth is not a ferocious beast, but something else? The blood clan has been speculating for the past few days, but after Bai Li and Wei came here together, the blood clan knew that what the patriarch had said must be the Wei! In order to determine the identity of the monk, there was the previous scene, but at this time, Cha also knew that he was wrong. Fortunately, Baili could suppress the wrath of the monk, otherwise there would be no Scarlet Temple after today. "If you want to know who I am, you can ask me directly! Am I a character with a hidden head and tail?" Hearing this was relieved, but he was also a little angry. "Don''t be angry with the Lord of Doom... It''s a matter of great importance, and we have to do it." Hong looked apologetic at this time. At the same time, when he looked at Bai Lizhi who was standing above Wei''s head, he also changed the color of respect, because he had already learned everything just now. This is what Bai Li did that would suppress Wei''s rampage. Therefore, like Cha, he immediately regarded Baili as a being even more terrifying than the wimp. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine to solve it, and quickly take your fighting posture to me!" Bai Li stepped on Wei''s head, and then Wei reincarnated into a human form somewhat reluctantly. Seeing the ruined human form again, all the blood races finally breathed a sigh of relief, obedient, if they really fight here, it is estimated that the blood race can kill more than half! Baili didn''t bother to care about the regained humiliation over there, but walked directly to Hong''s side. Like the previous investigation, Hong wanted to use his spiritual thoughts to probe Baili''s reality, but the result was naturally the same. Facing the black hole of spiritual power, Bai Li''s spirit was naturally taken away by Bai Lizhao! And such a result naturally gave Hong a feeling of unfathomable in vain! As for You, he followed Baili firmly, for fear that the previous scene of Baili was attacked and killed. "Elder Hong, I wonder if we can see the old bat first." Although Bai Li knows that it is not good to call the elder bat directly, but to be honest, Bai Li really forgot the real name of the old bat! After all, I have known the old bat for so long, and I have always been called the old bat. As for the name of the old bat! Bai Li can''t remember it completely, it seems to be called Yin? "The patriarch used to call the names of the two before he fell asleep. I don''t know the two and the patriarch?" Hong did not, and immediately agreed. After all, although his patriarch called Baili and You''s names, he is not sure what the patriarch''s name means , So its better to ask clearly. "Old things, you are so much nonsense!" said impatiently. Bai Li turned his head and glared at You and continued: "Elder Hong, I and your patriarch are friends of life and death!" There is no problem with Baili''s use of the four words at the turn of life and death. The old bat always wants to kill himself, and he also wants to kill the old bat. Is this a friend of life and death? Hearing the words "friend of life and death", to be honest, Hong was a little confused, because he knew almost everything about the old bat, but he really didn''t remember the acquaintance of the patriarch and a person called Baili. If it was really "friend of life and death, as he said" , There is no reason why the patriarch never talked to himself. "Elder Hong, I didn''t lie, and Elder Hong should understand that if we really want to rush, the blood clan may not be able to stop us!" Seeing that the soft ones are not good enough, they just went to the hard ones! Judging from the white eyes of these kinsmen just now, it is inferred that the other party should have regarded himself as a great devil Since others think so, I just follow them! Sure enough, when Bai Li said these words, Hong''s face became a little unsightly, and even many blood races showed anger, but everyone also understood that what Bai Li said was not nonsense. The blood clan has lost more than half, and this Baili is even more unfathomable. If they really want to rush, the blood clan may not be able to stop it. "Old stuff, what a little bullshit! Hurry up and take us to see the old bat! The old guy is probably going to die too late!" He was already very anxious, and he didn''t bother to talk **** at this time. Hong turned his head and looked at the elder next to him, and finally he nodded. After all, they were helpless facing the old bat''s sleep at this time, so they could only pin their hopes on what Baili said was true. "You two, please come with me!" After Hong was confirmed, he didn''t say much, and took Bai Li and You directly into the underground world of the blood race. Although I have walked through this underground tunnel, it was completely different from now on. Time has wiped out everything in the Scarlet Temple. At that time, I couldn''t see the full picture of the Scarlet Temple. But now I re-entered the underground world to discover that this underground world turned out to be a huge city, and what I saw back then was just a corner of this underground world. Obviously, it was also the first time to come here, and at this time he was also very curious looking at the underground city of this blood race! However, the two of them obviously did not come here to appreciate the **** underground city, so they only took a rough look, and they were directly taken by the elder Hong to the palace in the center of the city, and saw the old bat lying there... Chapter 2026: Sleeping old bat Just as Baili guessed, the blood race really slept in the coffin. When Bai Li saw the old bat, the old bat was lying in a red coffin with a faint shield to protect him from being disturbed. The old bat didn''t look like he was asleep. In awkward terms, his dead face lay there and said he was dead, he believed it. "Old gangster, your second uncle came to see you, how about pretending to be dead?" Wu walked to the old bat''s coffin casually, then tapped the shield with his finger and made a banging sound. Many of the elders were angry when they saw the actions of the elders, but they were all stopped by the great elder Hong, because they had tried any methods currently available to the blood clan, but there was no method to make the old bat sober. Come here, maybe at this time you can only rely on You and Baili. "Cut off this shield!" Bai Li looked back at Hong, and before he could walk up, he heard a sound that looked like glass breaking. The next moment the shield was smashed open. "Why does it take so much trouble!" Bai Li was a little speechless with a look on my face. Hong was even more embarrassed, standing still, not knowing what to say. Fortunately, everyone is not the one who cares about these details. Bai Li directly stopped the wretched bat who planned to shake the old bat, and severely warned this guy to stay away! "Go away... if you want him to die more thoroughly, you just continue to fool around." Bai Li gave You a vicious look, which made You a little embarrassed. Don''t look at the quarrel with the old bat every day in the arrow demon ring, but in fact, if the relationship is concerned, the relationship between the old bat and the bat is even closer than that of Baili. Sometimes noisy and noisy can provoke feelings, such as the old bat and the wretched. Hearing what Baili said, he didn''t dare to mess around, and quickly walked behind Baili, but he still put his head out from behind to see what happened to the old bat. And when Hong and the others saw Bai Li''s words, they were shocked when they stood aside honestly. Although they have seen Bai Li''s prevention of Wei from happening before, they haven''t been able to figure out what kind of relationship Bai Li and Wei are in. But now that Bai Lis casually downplayed words can make You quiet immediately, everyone is also surprised. Everyone can see that You are no longer as simple as paying attention to Bai Lis words. What Bai Li says is to You. Almost has an absolute effect! "Who is this Baili?" An elder started talking in a low voice. "Never heard of this person!" "Me too, the patriarch never mentioned it to me!" "The breath on him seems to be Human!" "Yeah, I also feel like it is a human breath." "Impossible, how could the human race be able to give birth to a strong man who can make you so obedient." Although Bai Li exudes the human aura, to be honest, none of the blood elders believe that Bai Li is a human. In the ancient times, although the human race was large in number, it was considered to be a relatively large race, but it was only because of the number rather than the strength of the human race, and the human race that was able to subdue such a powerful and fierce beast could be regarded as the human race. China does not exist at all. So even though the aura on Bai Li''s body belonged to the human race, no blood elder was willing to believe that Bai Li was a human race. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the gossip of the blood elders behind him. At this time, Bai Li leaned down to examine the whole body of the old bat, and the great elder Hong on the side also walked up. "The patriarch has no scars on his body. We have repeatedly checked it many times. At that time, the patriarch was walking with Elder Cha, and then suddenly trembled, and then it seemed as if he was controlled by some inexplicable force. He had no time to shout. Named you and Yu, and fell into a deep sleep." Elder Hong said in detail what happened at that time. "Are there any suspicious people in Scarlet Temple?" Elder Hong shook his head and believed in himself: "You must have an invitation letter to enter the Scarlet Temple. If you don''t have an invitation letter, you can''t enter, and the blood race didn''t invite anyone on that day, so there should be none." But the elder Hong''s words just fell on his head like a slap in the head. "Invitation letter? What is that? I didn''t receive it either!" When He said this, many blood elders changed their complexions and then looked a little ugly, especially the elder Hong who was even more embarrassed. "Even though Xiaobai''s words are ugly, they are facts. People who can hurt old bats don''t need any invitations at all, and they won''t be discovered by you." Baili spoke, and of course everyone knew that this Xiaobai was the name for the wretched. He expressed his strong dissatisfaction with this, but he was directly ignored by Bai Li! Nima, everyone used to call you Xiaobai, okay, now that you regain your strength, you dont recognize it? You are too superficial! "You mean, the patriarch was attacked by someone?" Elder Hong had used honorific words in the dialogue before he knew itAlthough Baili never made a shot from beginning to end, but While standing there, Bai Li had an indescribable attitude of being a strong man. At this time, Elder Hong had already regarded Bai Li as a peerless strong man in his heart. "The old bat should have been sealed by an inexplicable power, but I think I should ask him about the specific power." When Bai Li said this, everyone in the room was stunned. "You mean you can wake the patriarch?" Elder Hong couldnt express the excitement in his heart at this time. Their blood family tried almost all the methods they already knew, but there was no way to wake up the old bat. What Bai Li said now is obviously that he can wake up the old bat. . "I can only try, I can''t guarantee that it will be possible." Bai Li is also a guess at this time, but if his own method fails to wake up the old bat, then there is only one way left, which is to take back the arrow demon ring and re-attach the old bat after he has fully recovered. Pulling into the arrow demon ring, once the old bat enters the arrow demon ring, any seal will be invalid, because there is the absolute controller of Baili, and no power can violate Baili''s will there. "Okay! What is needed, we will prepare now!" Although Hong heard that it was only temporary, it was extremely excited. After all, as long as the patriarch can wake up briefly, he can definitely know something, and as long as he knows the reason, then he wants to save the patriarch. It''s relatively simple. "Nothing is needed. Then you just need to make sure that no matter what happens, you don''t let your people mess around, and once the old bat wakes up, don''t talk, let me ask!" Bai Li glanced at Hong, and Hong nodded to show that he understood. Then Bai Li Brick looked at You and let You walk to the old bat, and at the same time told You how to save the old bat... Chapter 2027: Tips for the old bat Bai Li''s method is actually very simple. The old bat''s current situation was simply checked. The blood race was different from other races, and their power came from their blood. The old bat explained this to Bai Li. But now the blood in the old bat''s body is as if frozen by the cold air. All the power of the old bat''s body whose blood has been frozen has lost all the power, which makes him only fall asleep for a moment. Bai Li can be sure that this is not something like poisoning, it must be a special sealing technique that made the old bat look like it is now. To be honest, if he didn''t lose his power, Bai Li only needs to pull the old bat into the arrow demon ring for a second to make the old bat completely heal. But there was no way, he had lost the ability to control the Arrow Demon ring, so the previous method was useless. So far there is only one method left. I don''t know if this method is really effective, but a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. Bai Li''s method is very simple, it is to use the current situation in his body, and now any spiritual power close to him will be swallowed instantly. If you want to find a way to temporarily activate the blood power of the old bat and allow the blood of the old bat to flow temporarily, in this case, you can rely on your own devouring power to swallow part of the seal on the old bat, of course this It''s just a part, so although the old bat will wake up briefly, but the time will be very short, and then the old bat will be sealed again. Bai Li was helpless, the Heaven Bow was not on his body now, otherwise there would be an Eagle Feeling Bow, so he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome at all, just use the Eagle Feeling Bow to break the seal. After I explained how to operate it, he also understood Bai Li''s idea. After confirming everything, Xu started to move, and he saw a large amount of white soul flames burst out of his body, and then the flames rushed toward the old bat madly. Seeing so many soul flames attacking and killing the patriarch, the surrounding blood races suddenly moved. After all, they knew the horror of soul flames, but Hong stopped them because Bai Li had just said that he was healing No matter what kind of kinship happens during the process, it must not be messed up. The great elder''s prevention caused the blood clan to temporarily quiet down. At the same time, the white soul flame also began to burn the whole body of the old bat. The old bat that was originally asleep suddenly screamed in pain, and the sound seemed to be howling. And this roar is deliberately by Bai Li, burning the soul of the old bat with the soul flame, so that the blood of the old bat will temporarily flow back for the protection of itself, in this case the seal will be a second time Exuding power, and this time is the time to shoot for nothing. Sure enough, as the soul flame burned more and more severe, the old bat looked more and more painful, and even his body began to shake! Finally, under the continuous burning of the soul flame, the old bat began to roar wildly. At this time, you can see that the blood of the old bat''s whole body seems to explode. The blood vessels bulge from the old bat''s body. The blood of the old bat Start flowing backwards at this moment! "Continue! Don''t stop!" With a roar, Bai Li rushed into the white soul flame. At the same time, he pressed his hands directly on the chest of the old bat, and then Bai Li felt an inexplicable force from The old bat rushed out of the body, but this power was directly swallowed by the swallowing power of Bai Li''s body as soon as it touched him! With a lot of power rushing out, Bai Li saw the old bat in front of him suddenly opened his eyes. To be honest, the eyes of the old bat at that moment were very scary, completely different from the old bats he had seen in the past. But this horrible look only existed for less than half a second before disappearing. The next moment the old bat finally woke up from his deep sleep, and at the same time saw the white in front of him! "You came!" The old bat said directly. "Don''t talk nonsense, do you know who attacked?" Bai Li asked the old bat. But this time the old bat directly shook his head and said he didn''t know. "Then what do you know? Why do others sneak attack you? There must be a guess?" Bai Li didn''t dare to delay. The old bat seemed to be lost in thought when he heard this, and Bai Li jumped anxiously at this time. When is Nima, the old guy is still thinking. But at this time, Bai Li is not easy to interrupt the old bat, because Bai Li knows that the old bat has just woke up, his mind should be a little chaotic, he should know what, but may not be able to say clearly for a while. "Time! It''s time! I seem to have discovered the secret of time!" The old bat racked his brains for a long time and finally came to Baili with such a sentence that Baili didn''t know what to say. "What time?" "It''s the ancient time! The ancient time is wrong!" "What time is wrong?" "It''s just that the ancient time is wrong! But I can''t remember why! My memory seems to have been sealed!" The old bat shook his body very painfully at this time, but a few seconds later, he was on his body. The movement range became smaller and smaller, and finally returned to a deep sleep this time. It took less than half a minute from the time the old bat was awake to the time the old bat fell into a coma again, and the old bat''s words were basically of no help to Bai Li. Nima! What is it that you discovered the secret of time? What is wrong with the ancient time? Lao Tzu is not your ancient native! How does Lao Tzu know what is wrong with the ancient time! what? rustic? Stop making trouble, this guy has fallen into a stunned look since he heard that the ancient time is wrong. The strength guy is very strong, but the brain is not good at all! Hong and a group of elders also walked up at this time, but they could only shake their heads and sigh when they saw the patriarch sleeping again. When the old bat was sober, they were all very excited, but this excitement only lasted for half a minute. It is annihilated again, because they can see that even Baili can only wake up the old bat temporarily, but can''t wake up completely. For a while, Hong and others were also frowning. The old bat is the lord of the blood clan and the soul of the whole blood clan. From the time the old bat fell asleep, the blood clan fell into a panic. If the old bat keeps asleep like this, it may bring the blood clan. Come disaster. Bai Li was sitting next to the old bats coffin, thinking about what the old bats words meant, and at this moment Su suddenly said: "Maybe...maybe I have a way to make him sober. come" If you want to watch good novels, please follow the official account "De Niu Reading" on WeChat. Chapter 2028: 10 Great villains "Maybe... I have a way to wake him up." Suddenly he said something that even Bai Li hadn''t thought of. "What way?" Before Bai Li could speak, Elder Hong couldn''t help but ask. However, Wu just glanced at Hong coldly and then said to Bai Li: "Find the top ten fierce beasts for help!" He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he quickly explained it. Although the top ten fierce beasts are called fierce beasts, it is undeniable that the top ten fierce beasts are definitely the ten most terrifying super monster beasts of this era, each with an extraordinary life experience. Among the ten monster beasts, Jue is not too famous, and even the ranking is only a middle-lower, but few people know that Jues ancestors are actually the super **** beasts from hell. The name is evolved from the ghost. Although Jue can no longer be compared with its ancestors, it still inherits a part of the power in You Jue, so what He said is naturally Jue. "After You Jue!" Bai Li also smiled when she heard this. Although she didn''t know how much power this Jue inherited from his ancestors, there is no doubt that since he can become one of the top ten fierce beasts, it will naturally not be covered, so If you really get it to shoot, it is really possible to save the old bat. "But how do you invite Jue..." Elder Hong was in trouble at this time. Although Elder Hong didn''t know what You Jue was, he felt that he was very reliable when He said that. But the same problem also arises. I think its not an ordinary monster. Just find a few blood races to catch it. I think its one of the top ten monsters of the same grade. Such monsters can only be used, and absolutely impossible. Use strong, otherwise he is absolutely impossible. Moreover, Bai Li didn''t know the ten big beasts, but Hong did. Each one of the ten big beasts was very famous. What Wei said was not very famous, and it was only relatively speaking. Compared to Luo, of course it was still a lot worse. But in the eyes of ordinary people, the difference between the top ten fierce beasts is not big, anyway, they are all extremely destructive super fierce beasts. And when it comes to Jue, Elder Hong knows a little bit. What I didnt say just now is that this one feels very weird. It never comes into contact with anyone or has any friends. It can be regarded as an absolute withdrawn person. It was said that it was one of the top ten beasts. The first Luo once asked him for help but was rejected. I feel that his abilities are very special, and there are so many people who need him in this world, but because of his special personality, I feel that it is no longer as simple as not having friends, and basically no one wants to have any contact with him. Even the top ten fierce beasts are not willing to join him. How can you let Jue help in this situation? You know, this eldest brother dared to refuse even one of the top ten fierce beasts, as if the blood race didn''t have such a big face. After listening to Elder Hong said this, Bai Li was also a bit embarrassed. To be honest, if Bai Li was in his heyday, he would be sure to let Jue take action. The method is very simple. Just take out the Youjue bow and use the breath of Youjue. To order to feel, I feel that I can''t resist at all. But now the problem is that Nyima, the capital of the bow of heaven, doesn''t know where the arrow demon ring is going. He has a fart breath? "Are you not familiar with Jue?" Bai Li could only put hope on Wei. However, a little head of Wei shook like a rattle, saying that he had nothing to do with Jue, and he didnt even see him a few times. After all, this master didnt even give Luos face, and Weis face was definitely better than It''s not Luo. "If you are to join forces with the blood race, are you sure?" Bai Li could only think of a violent idea at this time. But soon Elder Hong shook his head and expressed his disapproval. "If we join forces with You, it would be okay to catch it, but if he feels that bad temper, even if he is caught, he may not be willing to take it...because Luo had caught him back then, but he would rather die than surrender. In the end, Luo couldn''t help it. I can only let him go..." Elder Hong''s words are speechless... Nima still has such a fierce beast in this world? And it''s the kind of weird flower that doesn''t eat soft and hard ones? At this time, everyone was in a headache. Facing such a strange flower, everyone found that there was really no good way to deal with him! But when everyone was thinking about how to let Jue help, Bai Li said: "I have a way, let''s set off now!" "What?" Hearing what Bai Li said, everyone present, including You, was taken aback. But perhaps because of his trust in Baili, He did not continue to inquire, and Elder Hong did not dare to ask more. "In that case, how many people do you need from the blood clan?" Elder Hong asked, but this time Bai Li shook his head: "You don''t need to go to death, so the blood clan doesn''t need to be too many people. Just follow it. Something to start." Bai Li said that many blood races are speechless. Nima Hong is also the great elder of the blood race. Although he is not as famous as the old bat, in fact, Hongs strength is almost equal to that of the old bat. One of the peerless powerhouses, but now this peerless powerhouse has become a striker How can we not embarrass the blood races? But Bai Li''s trip was for the Lord of their blood clan, so naturally they didn''t dare to say much. After all, at this time, the blood clan was at a loss for the situation of the old bat, so it had to rely on Baili to find a way. In the same way, Bai Li now seems to be stuck on a mission suddenly, and he happened to be stuck at the old bat. The old bat who suddenly became sober just now said those words that he couldn''t understand, which made Bai Li believe that the old bat must have discovered it. What, it''s a pity that the memory of the old bat just waking up was partly sealed by the seal. I have to say that the guy who used this seal was really ruthless, he was afraid that Bai Li would take the risk, and even the memory of the old bat was sealed. There is a special method that can forcibly extract other peoples memories, but after this method, the person whose memories are extracted is almost dead. Although Baili and the old bat are also friends and foes, they are absolutely impossible to do to the old bat. This kind of thing, but the sealer even thought of this, it can be seen that the secrets that the old bat knows must be extraordinary. But then why didn''t this man kill the old bat? Baili can''t figure this out. Since the opponent can seal the old bat without knowing it, it can be seen that the opponent''s cultivation base must be far above the old bat. In this case, he is fully capable of killing the old bat, even if he may not be able to do it. He didn''t know the ghost, but Bai Li could be sure that as long as he really wanted to make a move, the old bat would definitely not be able to hide, but in this case he only chose to seal the old bat, so there was only one possibility. He can''t kill the old bat! Or is he incapable of killing old bats, or is old bat immortal? If you want to watch good novels, please follow the official account "De Niu Reading" on WeChat. Chapter 2029: Nightmare The immortality of the old bat mentioned by Bai Li certainly does not mean the immortality of the blood race. The immortal body of the blood clan just means that the blood clan is almost immortal without any harm. If the blood is shining, the blood clan will die immediately. So this immortal body can only fool the children. But what Bai Li was thinking of was not the immortal body, but the ridiculous ancient. To be honest, Baili is very clear that the current horror is not really horrible. It is just a world pieced together by the arrow demon ring for himself. In the whole world, Baili suspects that except for the old bat and himself, everything else The characters are similar to NPCs. The Arrow Demon Ring is a reinterpretation of the ancient times for himself, but this is not the real ancient times. So although the three of them are in this deserted ancient, but the deserted ancient has no power to kill themselves, after all, NPC can defeat the player, but it is impossible to kill the player. This is not allowed by the rules. It may be precisely because of this rule that old bats can only fall asleep instead of being killed. Of course, this is just Bai Li''s guess, whether it is true or not can not be verified, but this is the only thing Bai Li thought of that might make Jue bow his head. The **** eagle continued to take part in a cameo, but this time there was one more person on its back, and that was the great elder Hong of the blood clan. The **** eagle doesnt have the slightest opinion on this. Dont look at this guy doing prestige in the Forest of Doom all day long. Its just on its own one-third of an acre. Its okay to scare the human race. Any one of these three can directly scare him to death. Hong seemed to be gentle and elegant, but Wu told Bai Li that Hong had a nickname in Huanggu, killing God in cold face! Bai Li knew that the cold-faced killing **** He was talking about was definitely not North Korea''s cold-faced killing god. In He''s words, this elder Hong killed definitely more people than Lao Tzu. So such a murderous Hell Eagle almost freaked out when he heard the name. However, whether Hong is fierce or violent is also divided. At least when facing Wei and Baili, he always shows the same feeling as a weak scholar. People who don''t know think he is harmless. In fact, he doesn''t even know how many people the old guy killed. It is said that the old bats among the blood clan actually seldom kill, and the real killer is this elder Hong. Of course, Baili is not interested in understanding these secrets. At this time, Bailis only idea is to quickly get clues from the old bat, so that he can continue the next task, and then step by step to see what is hidden in the desert. Secret. I feel that the realm is the nightmare mystery among the top ten secret realms. Jue has inherited part of the power of Yukue, and no one knows where the other part of the power comes from, but he has the ability to manipulate dreams like Nightmare. Someone previously speculated that Jue is the offspring of Yujue and Nightmare? But it is obviously impossible. These two will not talk about the issue of breed first. Even if they can interpret the love that crosses the race, the offspring that are born will definitely not be so weak. As the saying goes, strong and powerful are combined. If Youjue is combined with Nightmare, the offspring born under this powerful combination of genes are even stronger than their own abilities. So it''s basically useless to stage a cross-racial love with the nightmare. And there are many creatures in the world that are good at manipulating dreams, such as the Emerald Dream Dragon...such as the nightmare spirit...such as...Anyway, regardless of which kind, Bai Li has to feel that the taste of Youjue is really heavy. Ah... because none of these creatures that Shiri knows is long enough to see... Is it a secret that I have to say after drinking? Okay... On the way to the Nightmare Mystery, Bai Li discussed with You for a long time about what happened to his mother. In the end, even Hong joined in. Obviously, North Koreas cold-faced killing of comrades is not only vicious, but also He is a full gossip man, and he and the old bat are completely two worlds. Bai Li clearly asked the gossip man if he would be happy when the old bat died. And the gossip man also answered Bai Li clearly: He would be very happy from the mood, because normally he would surely succeed as the new head of the blood family, but in fact he is not happy because the old bat is very happy about the blood family Not only is the patriarch as simple as the patriarch, he is also the spiritual leader of the blood clan. Once the old bat dies, there is no doubt that the blood clan will suffer a fatal blow. It is not easy to recover, so the gossip male is very entangled in the old bat. It is better to succeed if you die, or to continue to be your second in command without dying. "In fact, I think it''s best to continue the current situation. You get into trouble, the old bat is back!" You can still see the situation clearly. And his statement has also been appreciated by Hong In fact, what Hong didn''t say is that he thinks that he should get into trouble by himself, the old bat is back! Is there anything more hilarious than this Nima? Regarding the funny expression that Macro showed, he was helpless. What about the cold face and killing God? Feelings are still North Koreas cold face to kill God... just a funny comparison... While fighting all the way, the Hell Eagle also accurately completed a task that a mount should have, and accurately found the location of the Nightmare Misen. In fact, this is also normal, because this time You and Hong said it together. If it is not accurate Find a place to eat grilled eagle meat tonight... Obviously, their threat is very effective, and the Hell Eagle is therefore at least an hour early...Sure enough, threat is the biggest motivation. Although the names of Nightmare Misen and Forest of Doom sound similar, they are actually far worse. Baili swears that although he doesn''t like forests, he can barely accept the green forest of Forest of Doom. But the nightmare Misen is totally unacceptable... Have you seen a horror movie? Every tree in this nightmare Misen looks the same as the tree monsters in Nima''s horror movie... Just press their noses and eyes to scare the kids. Moreover, all the trees here do not have a **** leaf, Bai Li simply can''t understand, why can such a place be called a nightmare? Shouldn''t it be called a nightmare stake? The other is the faint mist that wafts everywhere in the nightmare Misen, and from time to time there is a dub of the most authentic ghost film, and then Baili looks back at the fangs macro, almost Subconsciously slapped this guy on the face...At this time, Bai Li strongly doubted why the blood race would choose the blood source instead of the nightmare mystery. Here, their scary index can increase several units, okay... Chapter 2030: Nightmare of Hygiene Nightmare Misen is definitely the most suitable place for shooting horror movies that Baili has seen. When shooting horror films, Baili thinks that he doesn''t even need to prepare for the sound effects. It comes with BGM. And what made Bai Li even more unacceptable was that what lives here turned out to be a race called the Infant Race! Each of them seems to be less than one meter tall, but their heads are surprisingly big, like the legendary big-headed son... Imagine walking in the scene of horror movies everywhere, and a group of big heads jump out from time to time around. Son... This Nima is like a rhythm that scares people to pee. "Fuck! Damn I''m scared to death!" Bai Li thought he was courageous enough, but it turns out that there are many people who are less courageous than Baili. Hong is like this. After a **** storm directly killed hundreds of big-headed sons, Hong patted his little chest with an expression that Laozi was about to pee. Snakes, insects, rats and ants are all in a long rhythm in the nightmare Misen. A mouse bigger than a pig, a snake thicker than a bucket, bugs with seven or eight heads, spiders and ants with fists, Baili suddenly felt that this place was more terrifying than Hell. "I swear! This is the place I hate to come to! There is no one!" The giant spiders that landed on him screamed. Bai Li wondered if this guy had thought that he could save the old bat before, but he refused to come? "Where is he? Hurry up and find him out for me!" Bai Li believed at this time. This feeling is not only an withdrawn patient, but also a perverted withdrawn patient. Otherwise, how could a normal guy choose Live in such a place? Bai Li suddenly felt that in fact, the Arrow Demon Ring didn''t need to obliterate himself. To make himself a place like this and imprison him for ten thousand years, he estimated that his soul would explode, definitely ten thousand times more terrifying than being obliterated. "Looking...Looking..." You are not harassed by any bugs, because since walking into this nightmare forest, this guy has ignited his own soul flame, unless he intends to commit suicide, otherwise there will be no The creature will approach him. Nightmare Misen, before Bai Li thought it was named because of his ability to control dreams. Now Bai Li understands that it is named because it is really like a nightmare and has nothing to do with feeling a dime. "He seems to be hiding somewhere, I can''t find it..." After working hard for a long time, he found that he couldn''t find his whereabouts at all. After all, everyone is of the same grade. If you want to hide yourself, unless you are closer Under the circumstances, otherwise it is impossible to find the whereabouts in a second. "Are you telling us that you still have to move on here?" Bai Li had an urge to give up on the spot. What old bat, let him die... Bai Li also saw the same thought as himself from Hong''s eyes... Fortunately, everyone has a tacit understanding and did not say this sentence. Otherwise, it is really possible that everyone will leave directly. As for the old bat? Ha ha Perhaps it is because the word loyalty made everyone insist that they did not say such a thing. Hong''s killing finally made the big-headed sons dare not run out to see them. But those bugs don''t know what fear is. All kinds of snakes, insects, mice and ants almost collapsed Baili, and finally Baili found a perfect solution. Riding on the ruin... correct! Bai Li directly transformed You from a human form into a beast form, and then lit the white soul flame. After Bai Li rode on You, he no longer had to worry about insects or something invading him. As for the macro! Although he had the same idea, he didn''t dare to say it because he was sure that he would definitely not agree. Being ridden by Baili is because I am used to riding more, being ridden by Hong? Believe it or not, as long as he dares to say this, he dare to kill him on the spot. The mystery of Nightmare Misen is definitely not a gimmick. I really appreciate how much mystery is here. All the trees look the same at first sight, and the environment everywhere is almost the same. With the floating fog, there is no need to create here, it is naturally a maze, even if it is looking for one direction, it has been before. Fortunately, it may keep spinning around in place. Fortunately, Yu still has the absolute right to speak in this kind of place, and his power of perception can keep everyone from being confused by anything. "Where is this awakening?" Bai Li is really speechless. Where is this awakening? In fact, even if Bai Li didn''t say anything, he still wanted to know where he was hiding, because he really didn''t like the environment here. Baili rode in front of you, because the environment was the same everywhere, so he couldn''t tell where everyone went, anyway, it was the same everywhere. Hong was cursing all the way all the way from behind, and the cursing has never stopped. Since entering, he has been attacked at least hundreds of times, although those little bugs can''t cause him any danger. But this guy has a habit of cleanliness... In fact, its not that he himself has a habit of cleanliness, but almost all have a habit of cleanliness. Under the endless life span, the kin always find some hobbies for himself, so the habit of cleanliness has become one of the usual pastimes of the blood. Imagine that a man with a clean fist suddenly fell off a fist while walking on the road. It is normal for a man with a clean fist to jump on the spot. After all, this is disgusting. Macro regrets it! He regretted coming along! Even he has asked Baili and Wei a dozen times in a row whether he can burn the nightmare fan with a fire and then go in... In fact, Hong can only complain about it, because he tried, and the trees here, Nima, can''t be touched... Bai Li kept looking back at the screaming macro behind him, and always looked sympathetically. But when Bai Li looked back again to see what Hong was attacked by, he suddenly found that the macro behind did not have the appearance of jumping feet just now. At this time, he stood so coldly in place, using a kind of almost Yu Fright looked at himself coldly. When he saw this gaze, Bai Li felt that the one standing there was no longer the one who was standing there, but a different person! "Is he a multiple personality?" Bai Li directly rejected this idea... Because soon this changed macro said: "What are you doing here!" Although the voice is still Hong''s, the kind of coldness definitely does not belong to Hong, and his eyes keep drifting over Baili and Wei, it seems that he knows Wei. "Are you Jue?" Bai Li knew that Jue has the ability to manipulate dreams, so there is no problem with manipulating Macronature. Among the three people present, Yu is at the same level as Jue and controls the soul flame. He feels that the power of the dream has no effect on Yu. As for Baili? Haha sorry, no matter what power is in the category of spiritual power, unless he can break the arrow demon ring to give Baili the black hole physique, otherwise there is absolutely no possibility of manipulating Baili, so there is only a poor macro left. Up... Chapter 2031: Make a deal I have to say that Hong''s nightmare Misen is a tragedy. A man with cleanliness was disgusted by his big-headed son first, and then experienced various snakes, insects, rats, and ants. This was already tragedy enough. But things like tragedy never come alone, and they won''t give you the opportunity to prepare. Just when Hong was not prepared at all, he was found to be on it again... No! It''s the upper body... He felt that he had used the method of dreaming to invade Hong''s body directly, and then temporarily controlled him. "Damn! Lao Tzu has been looking for you for so long, and you have hidden it so tightly!" He turned his head and saw that Jue occupying Hong''s body immediately began to complain. I felt that I ignored Huo''s complaints and repeated what I said just now: "What are you doing here!" "Looking for you!" Bai Li said without hesitation. "Then you can leave! I am not interested in being with you!" Jue directly refused, without even asking why he was looking for him. "Hey hey hey... you can ask why..." He was anxious when he saw this place, because he knew that once he left, it would be almost impossible for the vast nightmare to find him again. "I''m not interested in why!" Jue glanced at his wretched eyes very decisively, and at the same time he planned to leave. But just as he was about to push out of Hong''s body, a word from Bai Li stopped him. "Don''t you want to know why you came back from the dead?" Bai Li said this sentence, and sure enough, the original feeling of leaving Hong''s body did not leave. This can be seen from the look in his eyes. The expression in Hong''s own eyes...en...a bit dull, but he feels that his eyes are full of cold and cold. Hatred, to put it in a more appropriate way, is the feeling that everyone owes him five million and hasn''t paid it back for a long time. "I don''t understand what you mean!" Jiao spoke again, but she felt relieved when she heard that he spoke. Because Bai Li is very clear that he understands what he is talking about. If he really doesnt understand, he probably wont pay attention to him at all and leave directly in his style. But if he doesnt leave, it means he has curiosity in his heart. . And curiosity is the root of all evil... as long as you feel curiosity is enough! "If you are a monster king or even a lord-level monster, I won''t ask you that, because they don''t understand why they appeared here and come back to life, but I believe you must understand it. This is not your nightmare. Misen, and you should have died in the desert long ago... this is not your desert at all!" Bai Li''s series of words were not only silent this time, but even he was silent. What Baili said was right. From the very first time He woke up, he realized that it was not his own Forest of Doom, because it was much smaller than the real Forest of Doom, and there was no breath of the Forest of Doom. Although it looks the same, but the wretched living there since childhood knows the forest of doom better than anyone. It''s like a person who has lived in his hometown for a lifetime. Even if you change a little bit, he can immediately see the difference from the previous one, not to mention that his home has changed so much. As for Jue, let alone, when the ancient disaster happened, not only the blood race was sealed, but he was also destroyed! But suddenly he was reborn in his familiar homeland again, as if everything was a dream, but he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream now or the ruined past is a dream? "Don''t you know?" Finally, I felt that I spoke, and when I said this, I knew that I had basically won 70%. "You have the ability to perceive dreams, and naturally it is easier to distinguish between truth and falsehood. I tell you now, I don''t know why, but what I can tell you is that the reason I came here is to understand everything! And believe I, if you leave now, at most one year later, you will still die, because this place is not an ancient place, and one year later, this place will not exist at all!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and these words silenced both Jue Hewei again! This truth is actually what Baili wanted to understand after leaving the Forest of Doom and seeing the old bat. The old bat was supposed to be killed, but he did not die, but was only sealed, which shows that everything here is in a semi-illusory state. The Arrow Demon Ring re-assembled an ancient era with the power of the sky, but although everything here is revived by that power, once I leave here, then everything here will naturally return to nothingness. Even the ten big beasts and all races here will be destroyed. But the arrow demon ring left a small bug for himself! This BUG comes from the monstrous and old bats. You and the old bat actually dont need to be destroyed. Baili guessed that as long as the task is completed by himself, the arrow demon ring will return to him. At the same time, according to the normal routine, the world will collapse again, but he has the opportunity to be At the last moment, the old bats and the ruins are put in the arrow demon ring, so that they can be kept from disappearing with this world. And since I can keep old bats and wretches, theoretically, I can keep anyone! This naturally includes sleep! So this is the reason why Bai Li feels confident that he will definitely help him Baili didnt hide it, and he just told me that this is not the real world. In fact, I let myself think about it. If you are not even you Really, what about a year from now? "What are you going to do?" I felt that the voice was still cold, but his cold voice told Baili, he understood that what Baili said was true. "Make a deal!" Bai Li said. "What deal!" "How about trading your life for your loyalty for a hundred years!" Bai Li looked at Jue before her and said a deal that Jue couldn''t refuse. "Why should I believe you?" "You dont need to believe me at all. You only need to believe your own judgment. I can tell you that this world can only exist for a year at most, and if you dont want to destroy it with this world, this world can be saved. You only have me!" Bai Li didn''t feel any room for bargaining at all. Moreover, Bai Li believed that Jue would definitely know what he said was true, so he could only accept it. Since the Arrow Demon Ring will pull in Wei and the old bat, then there is no doubt that they are equivalent to their own help for this mission. Since the old bat and the old bat can be a help, then naturally they can also be a help. Having dealt with the Arrow Demon Ring for so long, Bai Li already probably knew the routines and rules of the Arrow Demon Ring! As long as you can do anything within the scope of the rules, the Arrow Demon Ring will not affect you, and this time the Mystery of the Ancients is the same. Bai Li can be sure that there will be a super boss after this mission. But it''s hard to say who Baili is, but what Baili can be sure of is that apart from this super boss, everything else in the entire Huanggu can be his allies! Chapter 2032: You have no choice "That''s how you promised him?" Feeling didn''t ask Bai Li this time, but instead set his gaze on Wei. "Sorry... I didn''t die in the ancient catastrophe..." The look of Lao Tzu''s luck with such an explosion made Jue plunged into thought once again. To tell the truth, Wu''s luck is really good. In the ancient catastrophe, almost all races were destroyed, and even super fierce beasts like Luo could only perish. But the bad luck was very explosive. When the catastrophe came, it happened to be attacking the blood family, and then it happened to encounter the great change of the blood original. Then it could only fall into self-seal, and was sealed in the ancient blood original with the blood. In the middle, until Bai Li, an alien, found him, and finally made him reborn. But other people didn''t have such good luck, and felt that they had died in that catastrophe, so he felt completely different from Wei. You feel that he has been suddenly pulled back into the ancient times, but he feels that he is indeed coming back to life. These are two completely different feelings. "How do I know that you are not lying to me?" Feeling thinking for a long time and looking at Baili again. Bai Li understood that the deception he was talking about was not about what he said just now, but he was asking himself, why he believed that he could change his destiny and let him be born again. But there is no way to guarantee this, and even all that is nothing but speculation. Because the ruins and the old bats were not destroyed in the catastrophe themselves, they were sent back even if the world here collapsed. But it feels different. He himself is dead, so Baili dare not be 100% sure whether he can be taken out, so naturally he cant give any guarantee, let alone Baili is very clear about himself. At that time, no matter what kind of guarantee is made, it is actually meaningless, I don''t think I believe it. "Actually... you have no other way to choose... You can continue to be the King of the Mountain here for one year. I can''t do anything with you. I can even tell you. I don''t know if I can let you live in the end. Come down, but what I want to say is, at least then you still have hope to live, and being here for a year, you can only wait for death, wait for death and wait for hope, which one do you prefer? " Bai Li didnt have to use a bit of scheming to talk to Jue. To tell the truth directly, reaching the level of a fierce beast, in fact, their xinxing is already much stronger than that of ordinary people, and Jue is even more adept at manipulating dreams. This type of consciousness distinguishes right from wrong. Nature is also extremely powerful, so you don''t need to falsify when you talk to him, just say whatever you have, depending on his own choice. "Give me one day to think about it!" Jue glanced at the white, and the next moment Hong''s cold eyes disappeared, and Hong was replaced by a confused look. Just now he felt that his eyes suddenly went dark, and then he returned to the Scarlet Temple. Of course, he was so smart that he knew that he was caught. As a sanitizer, he collapsed instantly! Entering the nightmare by yourself is the biggest mistake in your life! Nima will not only be disgusted by the big-headed son, but also by all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants! Now I have to be XX my soul... This is simply the most painful experience of Hong''s life! "Jie! You bastard!" Hong started to scold as soon as he woke up! Although he knows that he is not an opponent, he still needs an attitude... "Do you think this guy knows what happened to him?" Wei looked at Bai Li, and Bai Li nodded and said, "Otherwise, why would he follow us!" Hearing Bai Li''s words, he understood! It seems that as long as the cultivation base reaches a certain level, you should be able to sense the resurrection from death. The same was true for Hong. At the time of the cataclysm, although part of the blood family escaped the disaster in the underground world, Hong was not one of them. He died in the cataclysm. However, Hong''s strength was almost the same as the old bat, so he naturally knew what happened to him when he was resurrected again. This is why Baili respects Baili so much after he arrives in the blood clan, because he is not stupid at all, he knows that if he wants to live, Baili is his only chance. And this method of macro also made Bai Li roughly understand that as long as the cultivation level reached the eighth rank, he should be able to know something, but before the eighth rank, he did not have this ability. Many of the elders of the blood race are at Rank 6 or Rank 7. There are no fools at this level of cultivation. It stands to reason that since Hong can understand what happened, they should also know it, but they have never shown that Any abnormality, this shows that they don''t know what happened, and they are not qualified to know. "Want to live?" Baili ignored Hong''s jump but directly cut to the topic. Sure enough, when he heard Bai Li''s words, Hong''s expression changed, but he quickly returned to normal and said, "How can you know?" "I should ask you this question." Bai said with a smile. "Actually, it''s very simple. I can understand the attitude towards you! And I grew up with the patriarch. I must know people he knows, but I don''t know you... Then there is only one possibility, you dont It belongs to the ancient..." As expected, Hong was extremely smart. There was no reason why he didn''t know the people the old bat knew, and there was no reason why he didn''t even know, so there was only one possibility, that is, Bai Li met the old bat at a time when he didn''t even know it. There is only one time at this time, and that is after his death. Coupled with Xu''s attitude towards Baili, Hong made a bold guess. The whole desolate ancient was resurrected because of Baili alone, and everything was because of Baili! Macro was shocked when he thought of this, he couldn''t believe it, what kind of power could do all this, and what was Bai Li''s identity like? Is he related to the Creator? To be honest, Bai Li doesnt know what his identity is, but one thing is certain, that is, the arrow demon ring is probably extraordinary. No matter how exaggerated the performance of the former arrow demon ring, it can still be explained. In the midst, but this time resurrecting the entire wilderness, the Arrow Demon Ring did things that Bai Li could not imagine. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that the Arrow Demon Ring is more terrifying than he thought, but Bai Li has a premonition in the dark, it is coming! Already soon, as long as the mystery of the ancient times is solved, the origin of the arrow demon ring will definitely be known! And this origin must be shocking! Even subvert everything you know before! Chapter 2033: Goddess tassel Baili swears that if it weren''t for waiting for a reply, he wouldn''t stay in this nightmare mystery for a moment, because it was really disgusting here. Fortunately, Baili does not have a habit of cleanliness. On the contrary, if Nightmare Misen said that the most harmful thing is definitely Macro, this can be heard from his constant shouts! "Get out! Get out of me!" "Ah! Kill you! All have to die!" "Don''t come! Don''t come..." Sometimes sorrowful, sometimes crazy, sometimes almost collapsed screams almost penetrated the entire nightmare Misen. Finally, at night, the screams disappeared, and Hong sat beside Baili with a look of indifferent expression, as if everything around him was completely indifferent to him. This really corresponds to that sentence. Either die in silence or erupt in silence. Obviously Hong chose to die... I have to say that Nightmare Misen is definitely the best sanctuary for patients with sanitary addiction. Regardless of how awesome your sanitary addiction is, throwing it into Nightmare Misen can make you forget in despair that you are a sanitary addiction. patient. This is how Hong is. From the first time he saw a big-headed son who was going to catch up and kill him, it doesnt matter even if he is crawled on him by a spider. This time, the biggest winner of the nightmare Misen should be him... he is completely cured. Cleanliness. The nightmare at night is definitely more terrifying than during the day. Not to mention the humming ghost movie BGM, just to say that the strange trees all around will give off a green glow, which makes people a little bit shy. Baili swears that normal people will never approach here at night, let alone whether it is haunted, even if it is not haunted, just the environment can scare people to pee. Thinking of the variety shows he watched before, Bai Li had to regret why there were no such scenes on the earth at the time, otherwise he would get a car of celebrities directly unloaded in such a place, and then he would assign a camera to him. After one night, he didnt know how many survived. , This is probably more exciting than horror movies. "Hey! Baili, do you think you will agree?" In this strange atmosphere, He said. "Definitely I can agree!" Before Bai Li could speak, Hong took the stubbornness. In fact, he almost collapsed in this environment. Just now I wanted to talk to Bai Li and you, but honestly everyone didn''t. Familiar, Hong really couldn''t find any topic, and now he opened his mouth, of course he went down. "It''s hard to tell." Bai Li didn''t talk to Hong, but told his own analysis. Although I feel that I am an withdrawn patient, how could a normal person stay in this place? And it''s still a lifetime. But what I have to say is that I feel very smart. If I only talk about IQ, Bai Li seriously suspects that his IQ is still higher than that. And everything I said was just a blank check, even I couldn''t guarantee the final result. I cant guarantee it. After all, this time into the barren ancient times, Bai Li knows that his mission will be very, very difficult. This can be seen from the fact that the old bat **** was almost killed by someone without knowing it. It can be seen that his opponents are different. Unusual. Moreover, the opponent is secretly revealing himself, this task is definitely difficult to complete, and Bai Li himself feels that he will not exceed 20%. Once the mission fails, let alone save your consciousness, you will even be obliterated, so your death may reach 90%. And even if you really took the Grand Canal and finally completed the task, will the Arrow Demon Ring really make you feel away? This is also an unknown. "Bai Li...you said that if we go to the Thunder God Mausoleum to find it, will Bai Rumeng be there?" You suddenly asked a question that Bai Li hadn''t thought about. But my eyes brightened when I heard this question. Bai Rumeng! I even forgot about her. If you and the old bat have been sent back, then if you enter the tomb of the Thunder God again, is Bai Rumeng still in the coffin? With Bai Rumeng''s help, everything will be different immediately. Bai Li doesn''t know how strong Bai Rumeng is, but so far, Bai Rumeng is the only person in the world who can use the Arrow Demon ring besides himself. "After saving the old bat, go there and have a look." Bai Li was also a little moved at this time. When Hong listened, his head became bigger, because he didn''t understand whether it was what he said or what he said. "Can you take me with you?" But Hong still mustered the courage to ask his own question. He is smart. Although Baili''s success rate is hard to say, one thing is certain is that if there is a chance to survive, Baili is definitely the only hope, so he has already planned to make a piece of brown candy. "Are you afraid of death?" You asked a question that made Bai Li feel very idiotic. If Nima was not afraid of death, why would he choose to follow? "What do you say?" Hong was very clever and chose to ask instead instead of answering. "Do you know Titan?" Wei asked again, this time Hong nodded. "If I told you that the entire Thor''s Tomb is full of Titans, would you still want to go?" There was a smirk on Wu''s face and the cold sweat on Hong''s head fell on hearing this. Nima... Is this a joke? You didnt continue to say, and Bai Li didnt bother to say. After all, this is the Hong who is known as the cold-faced killer of North Korea. Dont look at his cute face. It is said that he has killed more people than You. The sentence is not very reliable. Although Hong does not know that he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he actually looks like he is only in his early twenties, and looks a lot like those little fresh meats of later generations. Do you dare to believe that such little fresh meat is a murderer ? "Huh..." A breeze blew, the next moment Hong''s eyes changed again. Yes, I felt that I chose this hapless guy again... Seeing the change in Hong''s eyes, Bai Li knew it was coming. For this fierce beast who might be the only beast that could save the old bat, Baili still hoped that he could choose to stand on his side. "I have considered, I can go with you, and I can agree to your conditions, but you have to bring tassels!" Bai Li: "???" What the **** is Nima Tassel? Fortunately, Yu obviously knew it. At this time, Yu looked at him in disbelief, and then said with an expression full of exaggeration: "You and tassel...fuck!" Tassel is the only female fierce beast among the top ten fierce beasts, and it is hard to imagine how a nine-colored deer turned into a fierce beast. It is estimated that it also has a past that cannot be humane to the outside world like Luo, but Baili is against tassels. Bai Li is not curious about his past, what Bai Li is curious about is that Tassel is gossiping with this... And Bai Li found that when he mentioned tassels, he looked like a bitter hatred, so it feels...like the goddess was robbed? It seems that there are many stories that must be told between the beasts... Chapter 2034: Burning Scarlet Temple Among the ten fierce beasts, the nine-color deer tassel is a female. Just as a man chooses a more beautiful woman, so is the fierce beast. The fringe is not only powerful, but the key is that she is beautiful from the aesthetic point of view of the fierce beast. According to Wei, among the top ten fierce beasts, except Luo, everyone else is full of interest in tassels, which naturally includes Wei. And when I heard that I said to bring tassels, You immediately thought about whether to use tassels or save the old bat... Seeing color and forgetting to such an extent, it is indeed a fierce beast... But I don''t understand, how can this kind of goods make tassels like it? I feel that this fierce beast is definitely the most special existence among the top ten fierce beasts. Although he is powerful and incomparable, in fact, he is not only an autistic patient, but also an inferiority complex. This may be difficult for people to understand, you are so strong, you are so inferior! The total amount of wrestling you can wrestle with you is no more than two hands and two feet. But something like inferiority has nothing to do with being strong sometimes. I think it should be the stimulus that he experienced when he was very young, which caused him to become what he is now. As for what happened to him and Tassel, even though After asking for a long time, he insisted not to say a word. This almost collapsed. Bai Li is naturally not interested in caring about such gossip. "Okay! I promise you! I will bring tassels together! But the premise is that you must inform her now so that she can come now and not leave me too far." Bai Li is now holding back the excitement in his heart, Nima is definitely buying one get one free! "Bai Li! Are you not afraid of losing my friend!" He was full of dissatisfaction at this time! Tassel is the goddess in his heart! And now the goddess actually followed such a bug, which made him really unacceptable. But his words were directly ignored by Bai Li... and you lost your friend, why don''t you die... "Okay! I''ll notify her to come to us!" Hearing Bai Li''s promise, the murderous eyes softened a bit. "So next, can you leave his body?" Bai Li glanced at the feeling that occupied Hong''s body. Because Baili doesn''t know if there will be any side effects if he is occupied like this... "Okay! I''ll be here soon!" As he said these words, Hong once again recovered the appearance of a cute little male god... But when he woke up, he jumped up and started cursing. Although the nightmare Misen has cured his hygienic addiction, the hygienic addiction from the soul still exists. In this short day, he has been "on" twice in a row. Even the best tempered person can''t stand it! But after cursing for a while, Hong stopped speaking, because from the actual situation, he really didn''t think he was an opponent. The ghost knew if this guy would take his body carefully and do something more extraordinary? I didnt let Baili wait too long. The distant sky suddenly flickered. A unicorn stepped into the sky among the dazzling white light. The white light came from this unicorn. The shape is very peculiar, he actually has a pair of dark green wings, these dark green wings are a bit like the wings of the ghost! "Damn! Why didn''t anyone tell me that I thought I was so handsome?" It was the first time that Bai Li saw the deity, but to be honest, regardless of his personality, he only talked about appearance. It''s really a loss. Imagine that with the same strength, one side is Prince Charming, and the other side is...en-white donkey...the ghosts know how to choose! Bai Li gave You a brotherly sad look, and You kicked helplessly. The white unicorn turns into a human form in the sky. If Bai Li insists on using one word to describe the human form, it is handsome and has no friends! Yes, this is indeed not a word, but Bai Li really can''t help but want to say so many words. Although it looks handsome after turning into a human form, the wretched look in his eyes cannot be concealed. Although Hong has little flesh, the red pupils belonging to the blood family cannot be concealed by any means. Such blood red and the fangs around his mouth destroy his beauty, and although the blood familys skin is very white, it is not The healthy whites and the whites of the blood family are a little sick, a bit similar to the vampires in the movie, but although the blood family is named after blood, they are not like the vampires in the movie. It feels like a prince stepping out of a fairy tale. The elegance radiates from the bones, and the nobleness makes people totally unable to associate with the identity. When I heard it, I thought Baili would consider whether this guy is a birdman! After all, his ancestor is You Jue, is this guy all Mao? But the facts proved that Bai Li was wrong, and the wrong body was incomplete, and it was as helpless as if I was directly considered handsome now Just like this, I will ask you, what do you expect to fight against? Is it more trivial? Bai Li patted his wretched head, expressing regret. Along the way, Yu fell into a taciturn, but the most unlucky thing is obviously not Yu, but the **** eagle. When they came to the blood clan, Baili and Yu, when they went to the nightmare, they became three. Now its better. , Directly became four... and what made the **** eagles inferiority most is that none of these four can be provoked by themselves. Its really appropriate to gather people in groups by things! I pulled out these four casually on my back, and it was the existence that could make the ancients tremble three times, and now they are gathered together... and listening to them, it seems that tassels are coming soon! Speaking of tassels, the **** eagle secretly drooled. The position of tassels in the monster world is somewhat similar to the first beauty of the human race. It is the goddess of almost all male monsters, and the **** eagle is also a male. Thinking that one day the tassel will stand on his back, the **** eagle is shamelessly hard... Diao silk will appear everywhere. In the eyes of the Yaning tribe, the **** eagle is a destruction class, but in the eyes of everyone now, the **** eagle is a diao silk... or pure! But compared to the YY of the **** eagle, Bai Li is even more curious. How did the dignified nine-colored deer become a beast? When I was young, cartoons were all deceptive? The **** eagle walked all the way towards the blood clan. This guy was like an aphrodisiac, fast and inhuman. The **** eagle flew into the blood before it was light, but the **** eagle just flew into Blood Origin, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them! The **** temple in the distance that was originally towering into the clouds was ignited in a soaring fire, and the entire sky was shining into a fiery red by the flame! Something happened to the blood... Chapter 2035: caveat As soon as the **** eagle flew into the blood, everyone was shocked by the skyrocketing flames in the distance! The fire came from the **** temple towering into the clouds in the distance. At this moment, the **** temple went straight into the sky, but it had turned into a huge torch, and the flames soared into the sky as if to burn the world! Hong looked at all this dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe his eyes, the Scarlet Temple was burned? "Speed ??up!" Bai Li said, the Hell Eagle desperately approached the Scarlet Temple. At the same time, on the eagle''s back, He also spoke: "It''s definitely not good to come to burn the **** temple, we have to be careful." What Yu said was to Jue, because there is no point in making Baili be careful at this time. After all, Baili has no combat power. Even if there is a big boss, Baili is definitely not responsible for the fight. . "Leave the enemy alone! Save the old bat!" Baili looked at the scarlet temple in the distance. Baili didn''t care who the enemy was. But compared to the enemy, Baili was most concerned about the old bat at this time. life and death. "His coffin is Ten Thousand Years Dragon Cedar. Water and fire will not invade him. It is unlikely that this fire will burn him to death." He is not too worried that the fire will burn the old bats, but is worried that the person who set the fire will die. Killed the old bat. When hearing this, Bai Li also sighed in relief: "Since the flames can''t kill him, the old bat should be in no danger!" When Bai Li said what he said, even Hong was stunned this time. He thought that even the entire Scarlet Temple would be burned to deal with the old bat, but now Bai Li said that the old bat is not dangerous? How can this be? "If this person really kills the old bat, he will set fire to your Scarlet Temple in his spare time?" Bai Li glanced at the nearby Hong and said. And hearing that everyone''s faces are still confused, what does burning the temple have to do with killing the old bat? "This burning of the temple is a warning to us. It shows that we are on the right path. But what I guessed before is not wrong. At least the person who shot it hasn''t been able to kill the old bat directly, otherwise he doesn''t need it at all. With such a painstaking effort, as long as the old bat is killed, it doesn''t matter whether the **** temple is burned or not, because without the old bat, we can''t solve the problem at all!" Bai Li said his speculation! really! When the local prison eagle came to the Scarlet Temple, although the entire Scarlet Temple was blazing into the sky, there was no chaos up and down the blood race, because although the fire seemed very violent from a distance, it was for the blood races who had a legal body In terms of basically no harm, because this is just an ordinary flame. It''s just that the whole Scarlet Temple is on fire together. When everyone rushed to the Scarlet Temple, the elders of the blood tribes were directing the many blood tribes to put out the fire. Although the fire burned incredibly from a distance, it did not cause much damage to the blood temple. , After all, the entire Scarlet Temple was built with something called bloodstone. The name of this kind of stone is known from Hong''s mouth. When Baili entered the Scarlet Temple for the first time that year, he knew that these stones were extraordinary. After all, the Scarlet Temple still stood tall in such a long time. This is enough. Imagine how strong these stones are. The bloodstone itself is not invaded by water or fire, so a big fire looks terrifying, but in fact it just burned some inflammable and explosive things, and basically had no effect on the whole of the Scarlet Temple. "What the **** is going on?" Hong, who returned to the blood clan, was no longer in his predecessor before. Hong changed to an extremely majestic look. After all, as a great elder, Hong still needs to be majestic. Under Macro''s inquiry, this matter soon came to fruition. "It''s the Protoss!" "What? Protoss? Protoss has always been good with our blood? How come here to set fire?" "Return to the great elder, we don''t know, but the children on patrol saw the hands of the gods." "Can you look carefully?" "It can''t be wrong!" After some exchanges, an unexpected result appeared. This time, it turned out that the protoss who had been acquainted with the blood race was the protoss who came to set the fire. This is something that Hong cannot understand. What the **** is this? But Hong couldn''t understand it, but Xu and Baili looked at each other and nodded. Hong died at the time of the cataclysm, so he didn''t know what happened afterwards, but both Wei and Baili learned a shocking news from the old bat. It seemed that the Protoss was the leader of the cataclysm, and the Blood Race was sealed there because of the Protoss. If the old bat was asked to say the most hated person, there is no doubt that the old bat would choose the **** king. However, these Baili did not say anything, and naturally they would not say much. After all, at this time, it is not the key issue to consider why the Protoss came to set fire. The main problem now is to rescue the old bats, so that the old bats can guide everyone. Bai Li''s direction is now Bai Li is optimistic about the sleep, because Bai Lisheng is afraid that he will suddenly pass out like the old bat, but obviously Bai Li thinks too much. Inheriting part of You Jue''s abilities, it is not that difficult to seal him. Although the main body of the Scarlet Temple was burned, the underground world of the Scarlet Temple was not affected. The explanation for this is that the underground of the Scarlet Temple is completely isolated from the ground. If the entrance cannot be found, it is considered a god. When the prince comes, he will not be able to enter the underground world of the Scarlet Temple for a while. Bai Li believes this. The bloodstone is only as hard as the bow of heaven can cut. If you dont use the bow of heaven, its not easy for you to break open. Back then, you could find the entrance so easily. It was completely because of the power of time that many bloodstones decayed, which allowed him to enter the underground world. If it is now, wanting to enter the underground of the Scarlet Temple without the permission of the blood clan is basically a foolish dream. "The blood family is really extraordinary, and my illusion can be isolated here." The autistic patient felt that he finally spoke, but his praise made Hong laugh from ear to ear. After all, this is my home, and my home is praised by others. Of course I will be happy as a master. "So what''s the use of ass? It didn''t turn into a pile of relics in the end." This guy will never look down on others. At this time, he directly chose to smash the head and drink! The building of your **** temple is so awesome, but it is your blood that is trapped in the end. Is this what a shit? Following the speechless macro, everyone re-entered the underground world and came to the old bat lying in the coffin of the ten thousand-year dragon cedar. There was no need for Baili''s instructions at all, and I felt that they had already walked up... Chapter 2036: wake The old bat lay quietly among the dragon fir, his pale face looked as if he was dead. "It''s an overbearing seal." Feeling worthy of being a fierce beast mastering the seal, he found the problem with the old bat at a glance. "The entire Huanggu can have such strength to seal him no more than three!" At this time, I felt that he was constantly groping on the old bat''s body with his fingers. As his fingers flicked across, he saw the boss Fu''s body suddenly flashing a little light. . "Which three?" Xu couldn''t help but speak with curiosity in his heart, which made Bai Li save trouble. "The first one is me!" Jiao pointed to his nose, but in exchange for a disdainful glance! As if to say, Nima, I know you will give yourself a wave. "What about the other two?" Bai Li didn''t want to see and slap in the mouth. Compared with this Baili, he was more concerned about who actually sealed the old bat. "The second one is Luo, and the last one is the King of Gods." Jue said a name that Bai Li had guessed. The Protoss suddenly fired the Scarlet Temple, and now I felt that the King of God was the one who was able to use this kind of seal to seal the old bat. After such a calculation, Bai Li seemed to have grasped something. "It must be the despicable fellow of the King of Gods! Damn! Baili! Let''s summon the ten big beasts to slaughter the Protoss! The ten big beasts plus the blood family will definitely be no problem to destroy the Gods." In fact, it already exists. Because from the mouth of the old bat, I know that the destruction of the ancient times seemed to be the **** king manipulating everything. It can be said that the **** king personally destroyed the ancient times, causing all races to die almost instantaneously. And now its back to the desolate ancient times, let alone the grudge against the **** king, and what he said is not a joke. If the ten big beasts are shot at the same time and the blood is added, even this wildly recognized the strongest race protoss. Definitely unstoppable. Luo''s fighting power is about forty or six with that of the God King. The God King may be one point stronger, but this point is not enough to crush Luo. At least the God King can''t solve Luo in a short time. And as long as Luo can hold the Divine King, the remaining fierce beasts and the entire blood race can be destroyed in minutes. At that time, if everyone rallied and attacked, even the **** king would definitely have no place to bury him. To be honest, this idea is good, but Bai Li shook his head: "Do you think the **** king is the ultimate boss?" After spending so long with Baili, He has long been accustomed to those words of Baili, and naturally knows what the final boss means. "Yes! I can''t think of anyone in this savage country who is more suitable to be the ultimate boss!" You are very sure that in the ancient era, the **** king is the strongest, and naturally the most suitable to be the ultimate boss! But Bai Li doesnt think so. Although the God King is powerful, it is clear that the God King is not strong enough to make Bai Li unable to win. In other words, if the final BOSS is the God King, then Bai Li is completely confident that it will be done within a month. Annihilated the God King and even the entire God Race. After all, he has already got three of the top ten fierce beasts now. In the words of ugliness, he also has a fierce beast friend who has a particularly strong relationship, which is the heron among the beasts. If you add the heron and the nine-colored deer tassel that has not yet arrived , There are already four of the top ten fierce beasts. In the same way, Bai Li can definitely invite other beasts to take action. As a result, his side is almost certain to win. If the task is really like this, Bai Li even begins to wonder why this task is given to himself for a year. Time is up. Bai Li knows the urinary properties of the Arrow Demon ring better than anyone else. The general task given by the Arrow Demon Ring has a characteristic, that is, there is no degree of negotiation, and the difficulty of the task given is proportional to the time. At this time, the wilderness he was in was actually a complex of ten secret realm missions. Top Ten Secret Realms When the Arrow Demon Ring gives a time limit of fifty years, this time limit has already told Baili how terrifying the difficulty of the Top Ten Secret Realms is. And now the tasks of the top ten secret realms have been combined to give myself a year of task time, but now according to the analysis of the evil, I can win this task in one month, is this possible? Obviously impossible! Because Bai Li didn''t believe that the Arrow Demon Ring would suddenly become so conscientious, Bai Li was also thinking about what went wrong. "Don''t talk about this, let the old bat wake up first." Bai Li did not continue to struggle, but let Jiao hurry up! Feeling nodded, and after that, I started writing and drawing on the old bat''s body without saying more! From the feeling that the action is vain, I know that although Jue has inherited some of the power of the Nether-consciousness, but to be honest, it is not a bit worse than the real Nether-consciousness. Bai Li, who masters the bow of heaven, naturally knows how terrifying the power of Yujue is. If the real Yujue is here today, then this seal does not need any runes at all, and Yujue can make all seals collapse with a single thought. But I felt that he couldn''t do it obviously, and he had to follow some steps to remove the seal. At this point, the gap with You Jue is still very large. Its not good enough because I feel that I still inherited a part of the power At least with the constant tinkering of Jue, it is obvious that the original seal marks on the old bats have gradually disappeared. And as the seal gradually disappeared, Bai Li found that the expression of the old bat began to change! The pale skin began to have some complexion at this time, and at the same time the old bat''s originally stagnant chest finally began to rise up and down, which showed that the old bat had gradually recovered its breathing. It''s hard to believe that the old bat can be immortal even after losing its breath for so long. It has to be said that the physique of this Nima blood race is really incomparable to other races. The seals gradually disappeared. When the seal was half lifted, the sleeping old bat suddenly opened his eyes, and those eyes were filled with confusion and perplexity. Seeing this scene, a lot of blood races surrounded them, but felt that they were all scattered directly. "If you don''t want him to die, stay away. He hasn''t regained consciousness now!" Jue continued to shoot, and the seals continued to be lifted. After a while, the last seal on the old bat finally disappeared after he felt the shot. And when all the seals disappeared, countless blood-colored silks suddenly appeared on the old bat''s body, and these silks quickly wrapped the old bat''s whole person. Seeing this scene, I felt that I had stepped aside, and pointed to the old bat who was wrapped in a silkworm baby at this time and said: "This should be his self-recovery mechanism. It is estimated that he should be able to recover in a while!" I feel that what I said is right. This is a way for the old bat to recover itself. Sure enough, under everyones waiting, the scarlet silk that originally wrapped the old bat began to crack, and as the cracking sound came, a pale Hands ripped the silk and crawled out of the silk naked... Chapter 2037: God King? Click... Click... It sounded as if the egg shell was broken, and then the blood-colored silkworm pupa was torn apart, and an extremely pale hand stretched out from the blood-colored silkworm pupa. As the silkworm pupae continued to be torn apart, the naked old bat finally crawled out of the silkworm pupae. The eyes of the old bat looking at Baili are somewhat complicated, but it is this complicated look that lets Baili know that the old bat is back. Hong waited for several elders to get a brand new dress for the old bat. After the old bat put on the clothes and bid farewell to the close contact with nature, he waved his hand to let the blood elders retreat, leaving only Hong one. "Why are we going back here?" The old bat''s question, if you don''t know it, people will be confused, but those present are all people who understand what happened. With a wry smile, Bai Li said with a spreading hand: "I can''t answer this question. The ten mysteries suddenly merged, and then this barren age was born. Then I was pulled back, but I didn''t expect you to follow me. Come back together!" "No wonder I think this Scarlet Temple is a bit weird..." The old bat looked around. Although it looks no different from the real Scarlet Temple, the old bat has lived in the Scarlet Temple for too many years. Just like a person at home, suddenly one day I change a place for him, even if the surrounding decoration is exactly the same, he can feel that it is not his own home. After a brief chat with the old bat, Bai Li brought the topic back to what the old bat said when he was awake briefly. "What do you mean by time before?" Not only was Baili curious, but when he heard Baili''s question, He also leaned forward. Obviously he also wanted to know what happened. Hearing a bitter smile from the old bat here, he said: "Don''t you find out that except for me, the current time point is the year before the destruction of the ancients?" When the old bat said this, everyone including Wei was stunned. What? This is the year before the wild destruction? The Wilderness is not the same as the Apocalypse Dynasty. The Apocalypse Dynasty has an annual calendar, but in the ancient times, everyone did not have an annual calendar. It belongs to the wayward way of living a day. He was in the Forest of Doom, but he didn''t know the exact time of the Forest of Doom. There was only the old bat. The old bat realized that he had returned to the year before the ancient cataclysm as soon as he woke up. All of this was discovered on the pink trees that suddenly appeared above the blood. The same was true back then. There were a lot of pink trees on the blood source suddenly. To be honest, even the blood clan who controlled the blood source didn''t care about these trees. And these trees are the poisonous trees in the ancient blood plains later, and they are also the ones that completely destroyed the blood clan, so that the blood clan can only hide in that cave forever and become inhuman and ghostless. The old bat found those trees as soon as he woke up. At that time, the old bat was terrified and his first thought was to run to destroy those trees, but the old bat tried, but the trees seemed to be protected by the law, no matter what he did. Even a single shot can''t hurt the trees. The old bat feels like a traveler in time and space. He knows what will happen next, but history is doomed. No matter what he does, he cannot change history. This is why the old bat cannot destroy the trees. In the same way, the old bat was not killed for this reason, because history is doomed, the old bat will not die, he will be sealed in the ground, so even if someone takes action, the old bat cannot be killed. He sealed it. The old bat once thought about fleeing, and even allowed the whole blood family to migrate to other places, but this idea also failed, because the old bat found that he could not leave the range of the blood source anyway, in other words, it seemed to be an independent world. And he can only stay in this world and this space, unable to leave! "This is the same for me. After I returned here, I tried to come to the Blood Plain to find you, but the Forest of Doom restricted my actions and prevented me from leaving anyway." You unexpectedly had the same experience as the old bat. But after saying this, the old bat felt wrong: "If you can''t leave the Forest of Doom, then why are you here?" This question directly confuses you! Yes! It seems that I have not thought about this problem at all! Since I can''t leave the Forest of Doom, why do I appear here? But he quickly grasped the key to the problem. He set his gaze on Bai Li and said, "It should be because of Bai Li!" correct! The old bat also thought of this idea. From the moment they wake up, they can only live in their respective domains. No matter what method they use, they cannot change the domain or break the domain. This is like an independent world. Although the ten secret realms are integrated, they all They can only stay where they should appear in history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cannot change any historical trend. But the moment Baili appeared, everything was different. If this barren ancient world is a complete program, then Baili is the only BUG! It was precisely because of Baili''s appearance that Wei and Baili could break the restrictions and walk out of the Forest of Doom, and he felt the same. Without Baili, he would not even be able to get out of the nightmare. So for a while, everyone''s eyes returned to Baili. Baili should be the key to the entire barren ancient era. Only Baili can change the original history of the barren ancient times. But what exactly is this change for? "Is the King of God or Luo who sealed you?" When everyone was at a loss, they felt that they asked a more professional question. Moreover, he felt rather confused about the various questions that everyone was talking about. He didn''t know what everyone was saying, and he was more concerned about who sealed the old bat. Hearing the opening, everyone turned their eyes back to the old bat. "It''s the King of Gods!" Old Bat said a piece of news that everyone didn''t feel surprised at all, because everyone had guessed before. After all, Luo played almost no role in this ancient cataclysm, so he didn''t have any. The reason was to attack the old bat, and even Baili suspected that Luo could not get out of his Dragon Ridge! Hearing that the old bat said he was the king of gods, He also yelled: "Damn! It is this old boy, he has the ability to change the course of history just like you! What are we waiting for, hurry up and ask the brother to kill this. old man!" The scum screamed to destroy the entire Protoss, and at this moment, a blood clan elder walked in outside and brought a news that made everyone confused. "Patriarch Qi, there is a man who claims to be the king of gods to see outside of the blood source..." Chapter 2038: True and false king? A blood elder hurried in from the door, and brought a news that made the audience bewildered. "A person who claims to be the king of gods is asking for a meeting outside the blood source!" The news from this elder made everyone look dumbfounded, and Wu even pointed at the elder directly: "Are you sure you are not blind?" The elder who asked this question looked embarrassed, but there was nothing wrong with the question itself. In the Desolate Ancient Era, it was definitely an existence that no one knew, and it was even more famous than Bai Li in the Tianqi Dynasty. In the Desolate Ancient, no one would not know the Divine King. So what the elder said was obviously problematic. What does it mean that a person who claims to be the king of God asks for a meeting outside the blood source? Are you blind? Is it God King, dont you know? So the words of this elder are obviously problematic. "In return, I know the king of gods naturally, but I don''t know the person who came, but he said he is the king of gods!" The blood elder finally explained. The feeling comes from a person whom no one knows, and then he claims to be the king of gods. "Are you sure that his brain is not sick?" You think it''s very funny. Nima pretends to be a blood clan by pretending to be a **** king, why don''t you go to heaven. But just when the old bat was about to let the old bat beat out the person who pretended to be the **** king, the blood elder spoke again: "He asked someone to bring in a sentence, saying that as long as the patriarch hears this sentence, he will see him. !" "Say what?" The old bat was also a little curious. What did this man who claimed to be the king of God brought himself? "He said the Cataclysm Protoss was also a victim!" The blood elder spoke, and as his words fell, the audience was silent! For an instant everyone looked at Bai Li. Bai Nai also looked helpless at these eyes, because the person who could say this must know the catastrophe, but the timeline is wrong now, there is still a year before the catastrophe, in other words, can this person be able to Fortune-telling? If he is not able to predict the future, then there is only one possibility left. He is as strong as he still feels. He has reached the strength to remember some things in the previous life, and then even if he is forced back to the wilderness, he can still remember the past. Things, so he will know all this. But even so, why would he claim to be the King of Gods? "Old bat, please go and take him here!" Bai Li said casually while thinking. But when Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li with shocked expressions except for Wei! Because the tone of Bai Li''s opening is completely instructing the old bat! But what is the identity of the old bat? The dignity of the Lord of the Blood Race is self-evident. But at this time, Bai Li opened his mouth and let the old bat pick up the people, which was simply incredible. But when everyone thought Bai Li''s words were incredible, the old bat''s reaction was even more incredible. Facing Baili''s words, everyone thought that the old bat might be dissatisfied, but when Baili''s words fell, the old bat nodded very naturally, and then waved to the blood elder to show him the way! All of these wives didn''t feel that there was any problem at all, because only those who had really experienced everything could understand it. But people who have not had those experiences will feel very unusual looking at all this. Especially when I feel that I have chosen to follow, but I don''t know anything about Bai Li''s things, or even feel that I don''t even understand, why Bai Li seems to have no power at all. Is Baili hiding his power or something else? I have been thinking about this question for a long time, but when I saw Baili''s words that the old bat actually went there, I realized that I was still thinking about it simply! Although the hard power of the old bat still has a certain gap compared with the feeling, but behind the old bat is the whole blood family. In this vast ancient times, there are not many people who can compete with the old bat. The old bat with such strength is because of the white The words here are gone, which is really incredible. This also made Jue realize that there are far more secrets hidden in Bai Li''s body than he saw, and it also made Jue start to wonder what kind of person Bai Li was. Outside of the blood source, at this moment, a man in tatters is sitting on a large pink rock. This man has long golden hair. Although he looks tattered and dirty, it is still difficult to cover him. Of extravagance. When the old bat came, the man immediately stood up from the market! "Old Bat!" The man''s shout made the old Bat frowned slightly. The three words "old bat" are not someone who is qualified to call themselves. Bai Li and You have been screaming for so many years. He is naturally used to it, but in the ancient times, there is absolutely no more than one hand who is qualified to call the old bat. Quantity. And the man in front of me The old bat can be 100% sure that he is a human race, not a protoss. Protoss has a characteristic. Protoss is born with wings, and the wings of the protoss can be used no matter what method. It cannot be hidden. So the Protoss is easy to recognize, but the man in front of him has no wings at all, and the aura on his body clearly tells the old bat that he is indeed a human. "who are you!" "Old Bat! I''m Jia!" Gah! When he heard the word, the old bat was completely stunned on the spot, because most people don''t know what the word Jia means, but he does. For the **** king, the outside world basically calls him the word **** king. As for the name of the **** king, few people know it, but the old bat is one of the very few people who know the name of the **** king. But Jia is not the name of the **** king, but the nickname of the **** king. The old bat learned from the mouth of the **** king by chance, and even the name doesnt even the **** queen knows the name of the **** king In the words of the **** king at that time, I am afraid there is only one old bat in the entire desert. After all, the identity of the **** king is not trivial, and it is certainly impossible for everyone to know this nickname. So when the other party uttered the word Gah, the old bat understood that although the person in front of him seemed to be just a human race, his soul was definitely a **** king! "How did you become like this!" The old bat looked puzzled at this time, and the soul of the dignified king appeared in the body of a human race? Then, who is the **** king who is worthy to attack and seal himself? For a while, the old bat felt a little dizzy. Was this still an ancient era he was familiar with? The **** king suddenly became a human race, and there was a sudden and inexplicable one in the world. What is going on? Chapter 2039: The king of blood mold Forcibly resisting the curiosity about what Gah had experienced, the old bat took Gah back to the underground world of the Scarlet Temple. In the palace belonging to the old bat at this time, the old bat swept away the blood people, but Hong still stayed. After all, Hong was one of the few insiders. "Is he really the King of Gods?" Hu circled Gah for a long time, looking up and down, and finally this guy turned to Gah''s back, and shamelessly reached out and touched Moga''s back, and then said: "Your wings What?" "Are you stupid? He is obviously a human race, where can he have wings!" Feeling unable to stand aside, he said. Others cant see Gahs current situation, but they feel that Gahs soul aura is completely different from his physical body aura, so he can be sure that Gah has been forced to use some mysterious technique to force her soul Imprisoned in this physical body, only then has the present scene. "Then is he real or fake?" He didn''t bother to quarrel with Jue, he was more concerned about whether the **** king in front of him was real or fake. But this time it was Jiao''s turn to shake his head. Although Jiao could sense Jia''s powerful soul, he couldn''t figure out if Jia was a **** king. "He should be real." The old bat said from the side, because unless the name Gah is the **** emperor, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary human to know. While this group of people were observing Gah, they were actually observing everyone. Although everyone had been talking about it for a long time, he discovered that when everyone spoke, they would involuntarily look at them and never speak. Baili. Moreover, this action was subconscious, he knew instantly from his shrewdness that among this group of people, Bai Li was the real center. But what the King of God couldn''t understand was that this Bai Li seemed to be the same human race as himself, and he didn''t even have a trace of spiritual power fluctuation on his body. How did such Bai Li become the leader of this group of people? Finally, while Jia was thinking about it, he spoke for nothing: "His identity is not important. Whether he is a **** king or not, the first thing we need to know is that there is another **** king in the **** race. , So whether he is a **** king or not, it makes no difference to us." When Bai Li said this, everyone was taken aback first, but then they also understood what Bai Li meant. Before, everyone guessed that the King of God might be the final BOSS they were going to defeat, but the final BOSS seemed a little too weak, and the King of God who suddenly appeared now perfectly explained everything. And from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li actually believed everything this Jia said, because only in this way could he fit the style of the Arrow Demon Ring. The task given by the Arrow Demon Ring must not be completed so easily, so in the end everyone should guess the boss. It is indeed the **** king, but the **** king is no longer the real **** king, in other words his Existing what his identity is is simply not everyone can know. And Bai Li is almost certain that as long as he can figure out the identity of the **** king, this ridiculous mystery can naturally be solved. "Let''s talk about it, and reflect your own value." Bai Li''s words are very straightforward, because the Gah in front of him tells the truth it doesn''t matter who he is, what is important is what valuable things he can bring. Regardless of the extraordinary status of the **** king in the ancient times, but to be honest, this guy is really not very popular. A popular saying is that although this guy is powerful, he is not very good at life. Even the blood clan that had friendship with the gods, even the relationship between the old bat and him was just a superficial brother. This can be seen from the eyes of the old bat. The eyes of the old bat looking at Gah are only questioning, but they don''t care too much, and there is a trace of alertness in the eyes. This kind of look does not appear when the old bat looks at the ruin, because for the old bat, no matter how strong the ruin is, he is his friend and will not threaten him at all, but the Gah in front of him is different. , He suddenly appeared and told everyone that he was the King of Gods. Does this Nima ghost know if it is a new routine of the Protoss? Jia''s gaze swept across the audience, and a wry smile appeared on his face when he saw the people around him. Look, who are these all around! The old bat, the lord of the blood clan... Among the ten fierce beasts, Hejue, the big elder Hong of the blood clan, and a Baili who does not know the depth. Such a team combination can be said to have the ability to destroy a race in an instant, even in his heyday, he dare not say that he can win a battle with this group of people. What''s more, he is just a human race with no power at all. Although his soul is strong, it has no use for eggs. He has no spiritual power in his body. No matter how powerful the soul is, what is the meaning? "If I said that I was like this when the ancients were destroyed last time, would you believe it..." Jia said and everyone was taken aback as soon as I said this, but no one said anything. Interrupting him, obviously everyone is still somewhat interested in what he said. Soon everyone knew what was going on! At first everyone thought that this guy had just been overcast and turned into what he is now, but in fact it is not like that. This time everyone was pulled back to the ancient times by the power of the arrow demon ring, which also included Jia, his powerful soul allowed him to remember the events of the last disaster in the ancient times. But in fact he was changed to what he is now a year before the last cataclysm. And it was not him who directed the Great Cataclysm, but the guy who became him! And he is just a hapless person who has lost everything. As Jia finished everything, all the people present fell into silence, because in Jias impression, the person who attacked him was almost the same as the old bat, and he felt himself in an instant. Being sealed, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s just that he is far more miserable than the old bat. Not only was he sealed, but his soul was also drawn out of the body and put directly into the human body, making all his powers disappear. , So that he can only become a wanderer, until the day of the cataclysm, follow the entire wilderness with destruction. He said frankly that the strength of the guy who occupied his identity was very terrifying, because he couldn''t even resist even the slightest resistance in front of the other party, which is enough to explain everything. And as Jia finished everything, the old bat nodded, because he had experienced everything that Jia said, so he had believed that the hapless guy in front of him was really the king of gods. "Then do you know the identity of the other party?" Bai Li said again. And just as Baili''s words fell, Gah said a message that made everyone cold to the bone... Chapter 2040: The origin of 10 secret realms Originally, Bai Li asked this question and did not expect the King of God to give his own answer, but he never expected that not only did the King of God say the answer, but the answer was something that no one thought of. "Devil!" "What?" Some people felt confused when they heard the words Mozu, but others felt unbelievable. Hong Hejue was obviously at a loss, because they didn''t know anything about the Demon Race, and there was almost no Demon Race in the ancient times. But the people who have experienced everything with Baili are different. They have seen the demon with their own eyes. Although they were all in the arrow demon ring at the time, they can still see everything that Baili has experienced. "Mozu?" Baili looked at Jia with doubts, because Baili didn''t know how he could tell this demon. "For the demons, our protoss once had some classics. According to legend, the demons are a race as powerful as the Titans..." Gah talked about what he knew, and Bai Li also knew the previous part. But soon Jia''s words are unknown to everyone. Everyone knows that the demons are sealed in the dark world. It is said that it is the creator who sealed the demons. After the destruction of the Titans, the creator worried that the demons would dominate the family, so he directly divided the world into two. The starry sky world is the world where everyone is now. , And the dark world is the world that seals the demons. In order to cut off the Demon Race''s idea of ??returning to the starry sky, the Creator created ten magic circles to seal the Demon Race forever. If the magic circle does not break the Demon Race, they will never be able to step out of the dark world. Jia speculated that the world everyone is in may be the dividing point between the dark world and the world where everyone is in, and it is also the grid point of the seal, and the ten regions of the wild and ancient are the ten major magic circles in the legend. Its just that even the creator may not have thought that the Demon Race still has the ability to break through the seal after so many years, but this breakthrough ability is not enough to allow all Demon Races to come out of the dark world, maybe only certain A demon came out, and this demon took over his identity, and the subsequent cataclysm should be everything he directed. The purpose of the cataclysm is to completely destroy the ten major magic circles, allowing the demons to open the seal and have the ability to walk out of the dark world. Gah said his guess, and his guess was connected to everything that Baili had experienced before, such as why the demons could use something to get out of the dark world, but they couldn''t before that. Because the existence of the Ten Great Arrays of the Wild Ancients made it impossible for the demons to walk out of the dark world at will, but after the destruction of the ancients, the ten Great Arrays were transformed into the top ten secrets. Bai Li speculated that if he really broke through the ten greats, the final result might It''s similar to what Gah said. "If it''s the demons, we can basically choose to give up directly." Xu said from the side, he was not saying frustrating words, but facts. The power of the Demon Race is not known to others. How powerful is this race that claims to be able to fight the Titans, and how can they fight it? The old bat also nodded from the side. He originally thought that the final BOSS might be some hidden old guy in the wild, but he never thought that it turned out to be a demon. If the current **** king is transformed by the demons, no matter how much power they gather, it is impossible to fight. Because the power possessed by the demons is simply not something this world can resist. Just when everyone was getting a little frustrated, Bai Li spoke again: "No one asked us to kill the Demon Race. Our task is to find the ancient mystery! So it doesn''t matter whether we kill the Demon Race or not." "But don''t you already know the mystery of the ancients? The director has everything to do with the demons! What else can be checked..." puzzled. "If this is the ancient mystery, then I have completed the task now, but why am I still here?" Baili smiled slightly. Although Jia said a lot, Baili knew that this might not be the answer he needed. The answer to find is far more complicated than this. "And you don''t have to be so discouraged, who said that the Demon Race must be invincible? We are not without the power to fight against the Demon Race." Bai Li said with an evil smile on his face. "Huh? Against the demons?" Everyone was puzzled, but Bai Li''s words quickly made everyone excited. "We can find Titans to deal with the demons!" Bai Li snapped his fingers at everyone! Titan? When they heard these two words, everyone was stunned. Didn''t the Nima Titans have all died? Where to find the Titans? But soon everyone suddenly thought of a person and a place! Thor''s Tomb! Bai Rumeng! Back then, the old bat and Wei had followed Baili to the thunder god''s mausoleum. They also found the sleeping Bai Rumeng there, and were awakened by Baili. The identity of Bai Rumeng has always been a mystery. Why did she fall asleep in Thunder City, and what is the meaning of so many Titan phantoms? Bai Li had previously speculated whether Bai Rumeng would be the King of Thunder Titans? This speculation is not only in vain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You and the old bat also think so. Now it doesnt matter whether Bai Rumeng is the King of Thunder Titans, because Bai Rumengs strength is known to everyone. How powerful is the old bat, but when facing Bai Rumeng he feels like he is a desert A dust in it is as small as it is. Indeed, even if they are united together, it is absolutely impossible for them to fight against the demon incarnation of the **** king, but if there is Bai Rumeng, everything will be different, as long as Bai Rumeng can make a move, what demon is not an instant Deadly rhythm? "Yes! Bai Rumeng! We still have Bai Rumeng!" You had already jumped up at this time. I thought that everyone had no hope just now, but now it seems that hope lies ahead! "But there is another question. How do you enter Thor''s Domain without the Bow of Heaven?" The old Bat glanced sideways at the cheering horror, and then gave everyone a big drink. The Thunder Gods Mausoleum in the Desolate Ancient Era is not called the Thunder Gods Mausoleum, but rather the Thunder God Domain. However, even in the Desolate Ancient Times, the Thunder Gods Domain is called an inaccessible place. If there is a place in the entire Desolate Ancient that has never been developed, it must be It''s Thor''s Domain. Because there are powerful thunder and lightning everywhere, even if the old bats and strong men like the ruins enter, it is the rhythm of being killed every minute. Before Baili had the bow of heaven and his physique was able to break through, but now it is different. Baili has lost the bow of heaven. Even if he can enter the domain of Thor, how to enter Thunder City has become a problem! However, Bai Rumeng can be said to be everyone''s biggest support now. In any case, Bai Li plans to take a trip to Thor''s Domain. As for how to enter Thunder City, why consider such troublesome things? Take one step and look one step at a time... Chapter 2041: 9-color deer manipulating elements A year sounds like a long time, but for Baili, a year is actually not long. After all, the whole barren ancient times is too big, and even now Baili is at a loss as to what the mystery is. But Bai Li had a vague feeling that he would surely get some answers when he went to the Thunder Realm. After making up their minds, everyone took a rest in the Scarlet Temple for a day and tasted the delicacies of the blood! Yes, the old bats call it gourmet food, but from Bailis point of view, this Nima is basically the same as pig food. The blood clans handling of food is simply hell-level, no matter what good things are thrown into the big Boil it in the pot, and then you can eat it! Do you dare to believe this? So this is definitely the most nightmare meal after Baili arrived in the wild, and it was even more terrifying than the blackness of the Yaning clan! Similarly, Bai Li also experienced for the first time what it was like to sleep in a coffin. Unexpectedly, the coffin was not as cramped and crowded as Baili imagined. On the contrary, it had a good feeling. Moreover, the wood used in the coffin of the blood race was also a wood called Xiangshan, which possesses very strong properties. The ability to soothe the nerves, so I slept in vain and comfortable. Bewildered, Bai Li was awakened by the wretched voice of Wei, and when Bai Li opened his eyes, he saw Wei looking at him with an expression of being turned around. "Why?" Bai Li didn''t understand what this guy was doing. "I think my life is meaningless!" Yu said with a literary expression. "You are not a human being, you have a life of a fart!" Bai Li was very dissatisfied with his face getting up. "Are you my friend, as a fierce beast who has just lost love, can''t you comfort me?" You still have that kind of literary expression. But after hearing this, Bai Li roughly understands, it should be the tassel arrived. Tassel is known as the goddess-level existence among all monsters, and is also the lover of wretched dreams. When one day you suddenly know that your dream lover has become someone else''s lover, then this kind of blow is absolutely critical. . And especially when you know that the goddess chooses a stinky diao silk that you feel is completely inferior to yours in all aspects, then it is even more a crit plus a knowing blow! He felt this way now, he caught Bai Li and asked repeatedly! "Why do you think I might as well feel that stinky diao silk?" "He is more handsome than you!" "But I am much better than him!" "But he is more handsome than you!" "Do you understand what I call connotation, I am a beast with connotation!" "But he is more handsome than you!" "I also have a great sense of humor, and if you look at that guy, it looks like a double minded person. How can I be so dedicated!" "But he is more handsome than you..." rustic:"" You feel that the friendship with Bai Li has been ended by these few words that he is more handsome than you, and everyone has no way to play well. In the midst of crying, making trouble and hanging himself, Bai Li finally saw the legendary nine-colored deer tassel. The fringe that Bai Li saw had already turned into a human form. I have to say that the fringe turned into a human form standing with Jue is definitely a handsome man. In Bailis memory, the only one who can fight tassels in appearance is probably only the witch Chu Qianmo. Of course, Bai Rumeng was habitually eliminated by Baili, because Baili felt that Bai Rumeng made Bai Rumeng. Comparing with others is an unfairness to others. Too lazy to pay attention to the impossibly unlovable expression on his face, Bai Li stepped forward to greet Tassel. "You are the Nine-Colored Deer Tassel." Bai Li looked up and down the tassel. If she only looked at her appearance and temperament, it was hard to think that the tassel would be a fierce beast, because her body almost exudes a tranquil atmosphere. It''s easy for people to settle down. Such tassels are difficult to associate with the word fierce beast. And when Bai Li looked at Tassel, the only female fierce beast was also looking at Bai Li. Tassel was very surprised by Bai Li''s performance, because she knew how lethal her appearance was. I had already seen the old bat just now, even though the head of the blood clan felt a little lost at the moment he saw him, and was attracted by his appearance. But Bai Li was completely different. When Bai Li saw him at the first glance, his eyes were all calm, as if his appearance could not bring the slightest shock to the other party. This makes Tassel very curious. Has Bai Li ever seen a woman as good as himself? Bai Li didn''t know what Tassel was thinking at this time, otherwise he would definitely tell Tassel that he had not only seen but also two... "Hello..." Tassel''s voice is very soft, or cute? This voice felt nothing in Baili, but the fascination expression on the side was already showing on the side. It seemed that the saliva was almost flowing out. Of course, such a slap in exchange for Baili gave this product to I woke up. Obviously, he also realized that he had lost his temper in front of the goddess, and quickly adjusted it, but no matter how he adjusted it, it seemed to Baili of no use, because the insignificant aura would always come on his face. Next, Bai Li briefly chatted with Tassel, talking about the ability of Tassel, and the ability of Tassel also gave Bai Li a big surprise! element! Tassel''s ability turned out to be the control of the elements and this naturally also included the lightning element. According to Tassel, she was one of the very few in the entire Desolate Ancients who had ever traveled to the Thunder God Realm. But she did not choose to go deeper, because the thunder and lightning there were terrible, so terrible that even if she continued to deepen, she could not guarantee that she would be safe, because that kind of thunder did not belong to the world at all, it was the supreme thunder that the Thunder Titan could control. Even if she can manipulate the Thunder, she can only guarantee a stroll around the periphery. As for Thunder City, she had never seen it! But this is enough to surprise Bai Li. After all, such a tassel that can manipulate the power of the elements can give this trip to Thunder City. What Bai Li is most worried about is how to help everyone survive the thunder and lightning. Bai Li thought before. Yes, if it really doesn''t work, let them wait for themselves outside of Thor''s realm and go by themselves. Although he has lost his power, the unique ability that the Arrow Demon Ring gives him makes it easy to walk through thunder and lightning, because thunder and lightning are definitely a type of power, and they are lightning insulators, so that no matter what kind of lightning is also Absolutely cannot cause harm to yourself. But now it''s completely different with tassels! Although Tassel cannot make everyone immune to lightning, she can simply guide the lightning. As long as Tassel can guide all the lightning to Baili, then Baili can serve as an excellent lightning rod task. No matter how strong the thunder and lightning in the Thunder God Realm is, everyone can pass safely! Although he once entered the tomb of the **** of thunder, Baili knew that there was no danger at all except thunder and lightning, but this was not the tomb of the **** of thunder after all, it was the realm of thunder in ancient times, and Baili did not know whether there was a hidden crisis waiting For everyone... Chapter 2042: Reentry Thunder The **** eagle doomed his hard destiny. This time I went to Thor''s Domain, it was still a guest vehicle function, but this time there were a lot of people on the back of the vehicle. At this time, there are six people on the back of the **** eagle. Except for Jia, even Hong followed. Maybe at this time, in Hongs eyes, he is the only chance he can survive a year later. . As for the self-proclaimed King of Gods, Bai Li didn''t let him follow due to various considerations. The identity of the first thing was honestly no matter whether it was Bai Li or anyone else, no one really believed it. Because just yesterday I proposed the best way to test this guy. "Dare you let me fall asleep?" This is the suggestion that Jue made. But Jia chose to refuse, the reason... Actually, the reason was not the key at all. When he refused, he was destined to be impossible to get everyone''s approval. "Lao Bai, do you think that Jia is a **** king? Are his words credible?" He squatted beside Baili and said. "Credibility or not is not the key, the key is that he can''t influence us." Bai Li smiled slightly, and now he is not the stunned person he used to be. You say you are the king of gods? Okay, can''t I believe you? But what can you do even if you are a **** king? Are others special? Do we have to believe what you say? You said that we continue to walk our own way. As for the truth, who cares? It can be inferred that some of the stories that Jia said are certainly true, but it is certainly impossible that all of them are true. As for which ones are true and which are false, there will always be a clear picture. The blood source is not too far away from the Thor''s Domain, at least not too far in terms of the speed of the Hell Eagle. It only took a long time for everyone to enter the Thor''s Domain near noon. The surrounding sky was as if someone had suddenly turned off the lights. The moment the Inferno Eagle flew into the edge of Thors Domain, the originally clear sky suddenly became overcast, and the light disappeared immediately. The speed of this change was astonishing. It''s faster than a woman''s face. In the distant sky, the thunder of blue and purple seemed to be transformed into countless dragons and loomed in the sky, but the strange thing was that the sound of thunder and lightning could not be heard here, as if it had become a silent world. I saw the thunder but no thunder, which was strange. "My lords... I may not be able to move on..." Hell Eagle said only nonsense, but it''s not to blame it. Halllord level monsters can only be used as vehicles now, and it is indeed very faceless. But there is no way, look at the group of guys on your back, none of them can be provoked, and the eagle must bow his head under the eaves. "Let me lead this part of the way!" The tassel''s voice that made people feel crisp, it was good to say, but Wu immediately changed into a wretched look... well, even if he didn''t hear this The voice is also very wretched. The white light came up, and the tassels rose into the sky. In the mid-air, she transformed from a human form into a galloping nine-colored deer. The nine-colored deer exuded nine-colored rays of light. These rays of light gathered in one place and finally turned into a kind of sacred. White light, which is why the tassel seems to be white light every time it moves. At this time, the white light on her body began to change as the tassel was rushing in the air. After a while, thunder was walking around her, and she changed from white to a purple deer. This is her ability to manipulate the elements. At this time, she changed her elemental control so that she became part of the lightning element, and also full of lightning elements. "You stay here and wait for us to come out!" Baili knocked on the head of the **** eagle, and at the same time he was caught on Tassel''s back. At this time, the body of the tassel is very huge, and I dont know why these fierce beasts of the ancient era, no matter what species they are, anyway, from the point of view of body size, one is bigger than one. Is the evaluation standard of fierce beasts based on their size? Tassel led everyone to run in the thunder. When the surrounding thunder and lightning touched Tassel''s body, they were all absorbed by Tassel, and it would not cause any harm to everyone. At the same time, Bai Li also stood on Tassels head, extending his arm out of the range of Tassels defense. When the surrounding thunder and lightning found Bai Lis outstretched arm, it seemed to have found the target, and they all wrapped around Bai Lis arm. Up here. But when these lightnings touched Baili''s arm, a magical scene happened. The moment all the lightnings touched Baili''s arm, they all disappeared like a candle that was blown out! "It''s a black hole of spiritual power, even the power of thunder and lightning can be eliminated by this guy." The old bat ridiculed. Bai Li didn''t bother to spray each other with this old guy. At this time, Bai Li was relieved after he was sure that he could resist any lightning power. The plan that everyone made before was very simple. When on the periphery, because tassels can resist these thunder and lightning, you can let tassels take everyone forward and when you reach the lightning area that tassels cannot resist, Bai You can play the role of lightning rod perfectly. But what everyone was not sure before was whether Baili could really make the lightning here helpless, but now that after trying it, it is determined that Baili can not only protect against lightning, but also is the overlord of lightning rods, naturally everyone is relieved. Except for thunder and lightning, no other existence can be seen in the entire Thunder God domain. The ground is even more black. From time to time, thunder falls on the ground, blasting the ground into a piece of scorched earth. The black on the ground comes from A masterpiece of the thunder and lightning of the sky. No wonder this place will become a no-man''s land in the desolate age. Even the existence of this kind of thunder and lightning can not go too deep even if it is among the nine-color deer that is very good at manipulating the power of the elements. At this time, Bai Li could obviously feel that the speed of the tassel was a lot slower than before. The reason was that the lightning around him had changed from blue to purple, and these purple thunders were a little beyond the range that the tassel could resist. "Tassel, you come to guide the thunder and lightning, and guide all the thunder and lightning on my body." Bai Li also saw that Tassel has some reluctance to continue to resist the lightning, and immediately spoke. Tassel didn''t do her best this time. After nodding directly, she saw her body began to shrink, and at the same time, the bodies of everyone besides Baili began to shrink! After a while, the body shape of the tassel has returned to the size of a normal deer. As for the others, they have become the size of a mosquito. Only Baili has maintained his original body shape. These are the masterpieces of tassels. Sure enough, when everyone shrinks, tassels only need to be guided a little bit, and the purple thunder will fall towards Baili like a shark smelling blood! Then the fate of these thunders was completely annihilated the moment they came into contact with Baili... Chapter 2043: Unbreakable Thunder City The Thunder was all attracted to Bai Li''s body, and Tassel was not under pressure at this time, so he could naturally ride in Thor''s Domain with confidence. And as the tassels kept moving forward, Bai Li found that the world ahead had become a golden ocean! "Hey! Nine Heavens God Thunder!" Bai Li himself controls the power of thunder, so he can naturally recognize what this golden thunder is. This is the nine **** thunder with sacred damage. This kind of thunder and lightning can be instantly smashed even if it is encountered by tassels. It cant take care of itself. This kind of thunder ignores defense at all. Even the nine-colored deer, tassels, can never be avoided by simply controlling the elements. The damage of the nine gods thunder. However, these nine gods of thunder also made Bai Li more curious about the thunder **** domain. You know, the thunder **** domain is the thunder gods mausoleum for later generations. back then everyone entered the thunder gods mausoleum, but the thunder gods mausoleum at that time did not have these nine **** thunder , It can be seen that this Thunder God Realm is completely different from the next generations of the Thunder God Tomb. But seeing the Nine Heavens God Lei Baili also knew that everyone was on the right path. These Nine Heavens God Thunder blooming here means that the front should be not far from Thunder City. Tassel was also a little worried about the sudden appearance of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, but this worry disappeared after a while. Because soon thousands of Nine Heavens Divine Thunder fell on Bai Li''s body, but these Nine Heavens Divine Thunder were exactly the same as the previous Purple Thunder, and disappeared immediately after encountering Bai Li''s body. And these disappeared Nine Heavens Thunder also surprised Tassel. I thought I mentioned Bai Li to her when I came here, but I felt very vague about Bai Li''s specific identity. After I came here, Liu Su didn''t have time to ask Jue, and now that Bai Li''s method of fighting against the gods, Liu Su couldn''t help but start to wonder, who is this Bai Li? He clearly revealed the human aura, but when did the human race even the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder can fight it? For the existence of Tassel, the human race is weak, but when did the weak human race actually give birth to a strong man like Bai Li who didn''t even know her? Moreover, what makes Tassels even more incredible is that no matter the old bat or the wretched, even the blood elder Hong who came with him, he seemed casual when he talked to Bai Li, but there was a kind of everything in that kind of casualness. The feeling centered on Baili. This makes Tassel even more puzzled. You have to know which of the several people present who won the Wilderness are all characters who can make the Wilderness sway with a stomping, but they are all centered on Baili, then this Baili What kind of identity is it? All the way forward, the surrounding world has completely turned golden. In the golden sky, the nine gods thunder fell on Baili''s body, but Baili didn''t seem to feel anything. There was even a kind of bathing in the thunder. The whole body feels refreshed, just like having a full body massage. Just as Baili was enjoying it, the tingling sound of tassels also came into Baili''s ears. "My God! Look ahead!" As the sound of tassels fell, everyone looked up and looked ahead, and saw a huge city full of thunder suspended in the sky in the golden thunder ahead! The surrounding golden thunder and lightning seem to form the ocean that holds up the city, and the city is suspended in the air and its main body is entirely composed of various lightning forces! Although he had once entered the Thunder City, I returned to the desolate ancient times and was shocked to see the thunderous city Baili in the desolate ancient times. Because the Thunder City of the Desolate Ancient Times was completely different from what I had seen before, the Thunder City at this time was bathed in the golden thunder, like a city of gods. The shock cannot be described in words, and you can only experience it when you see it with your own eyes. "Thunder City! This city actually exists." Jue was stunned by everything in front of him. He had never entered Thunder City before, so the first time he saw this city, his eyes were full of disbelief. As for Hong, let alone, he looked at this legendary city with a shocked look. No one could have imagined that this legendary city actually existed and appeared before their eyes. . "What''s this, it''s shocking when you go inside, be careful not to pee your pants in fear." Yu said on the side, but his words immediately changed to old Bat and Baili''s fierce eyes. Nima really didn''t open the pot or lift the pot. The three of them entered Thunder City together, and the old bat in the white was really scared to pee in her pants. But this is really not to blame them. Let me ask, anyone who sees the thunder and lightning Titans walking all over the street must be scared to pee. Titans are like gods to everyone, and any Titan appears to bring about a disaster like destruction, and how many Titans in Thunder City can be described as many as a feather Once Seeing so many Titans, who is not afraid! "Are we... in the past?" Liu Su looked at Thunder City in the distance, probably from the instinct of Nine Color Deer, she felt it was dangerous there. The Nine-Colored Deer can not only control the elements, but also has the ability to sense blessings and disasters. Whenever there is a danger, the tassel can perceive one or two in advance, and now looking at the thundering city tassel, it feels like a head may be awake at any time. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to enter the behemoth that came to bite herself so much that there were no bones left. But everyone has come here, it is certainly impossible to give up halfway, can only move on. Walking through the golden nine-day **** thunder, everyone gradually approached Thunder City, and the familiar scene appeared again. The entire Thunder City was built with the purest lightning elements, and any fist-sized thunder element can destroy the world. the power of. When entering Thunder City, it was relying on the invincible attributes of the bow of heaven to dig into Thunder City abruptly, but now facing this city, Baili Heyou and the old bat are beginning to have trouble. "How do we get in without the bow of heaven?" The old Bat finally said. "Look around to see if there is a gap!" Baili couldn''t help it. Although Thunder City was right in front of him, it was difficult to enter Thunder City. Thunder City is not that kind of open-air city. On the contrary, it looks more like a fortress. Almost all of Thunder City is wrapped in thunder. Although it is also thunder, this kind of thunder is the purest lightning element. Baili has nothing to do with them. In other words, this Thunder City is actually a super bomb. From ancient times to the present, you have heard that all cities have been breached, but there is no Thunder City, not because of inability, but because... Chapter 2044: Different Thunder City Thunder City is a very special city. It is not so much a city as it is a bomb. There is no way to figure out how Thunder City was built. But every brick in Thunder City is made with the purest elements of lightning, so from the outside, Thunder City is completely built by lightning. As for breaking Thunder City? This kind of thing is not that no one can do it, but that no one dares to do it! Bai Li once calculated that a fist-sized pure thunder and lightning element of Thunder City should be able to blow up an Apocalypse dynasty to pieces. And ruining the entire world is probably a thunder and lightning element the size of a human head can easily do it. And how big is Thunder City? This is a city prepared for Titans. At least a few million Titans can live in it... Just think about how big it is. Attack Thunder City in this situation? Nima, you bombard Thunder City, and the result is probably to detonate the entire Thunder City in an instant. The power is exaggerated to say that destroying the entire starry sky, but destroying a star field is absolutely easy. Let me ask, who will attack Thunder City in this situation? Bring a large force to the outside of Thunder City, and then gave an order to die with the people in the city? This is not called a siege, which is obviously called suicide. Therefore, what Leiming City let Baili describe as a city that harms others and is detrimental to yourself, you dare to come and play with everyone! It''s that simple. While marveling at the hugeness and magic of Thunder City, Tassel also led everyone to start drifting outside of Thunder City. Everyone stared at this moment, looking for any damage in Thunder City. And just as everyone was rubbing their eyes and trying to find out, a weak voice suddenly came out: "Well... why don''t we go through the gate?" "Are you stupid? The city gate is not closed..." Bai Li just wanted to say that the city gate was not closed, just seeing Hong who had just opened his face pointing to the distance with a puzzled face, and the direction he was pointing was Thunder City. The gate of the city, but what everyone did not expect is that at this moment, the gate of Thunder City is open so recklessly, as if everyone is welcome to do it at any time... No, it''s just like having fun... "I..." Baili stood amidst the golden nine heavens divine thunder with an awkward look. Hong''s ear scraping is really a bit of a life that can''t take care of himself. Everyone has formed an inertial thinking, because Baili and Wei and the old bat once visited Thunder City, so everyone subconsciously believes that what they are saying is right. However, everyone has overlooked a problem. The future generations of Thunder City are different from the current Thunder City. The original Thunder City did not have the Nine Heavens God Thunder, the original Thunder City did not fly in the air, and the original Thunder City did not open its doors. But this is not for later generations, the Thunder City of the Desolate Ancient Era has not been attacked by the great catastrophe of the Desolate Ancient, the Thunder City is still floating in the air, and the city gate is still open. "Your uncle!" Bai Li was so angry that he could only catch Hong and curse. Don''t talk about it, the old bat stared at Hong with a fierce look... "Where do we go in?" Liu Su Jian Baili and the old bat were so angry that they were also cautious. "Ahem... just there!" Bai Li nodded helplessly! Tassel speeded up and began to approach the huge Thunder City gate, and as they continued to approach, Bai Li found that Tassel''s speed had actually begun to slow down. Just when Baili was wondering what was going on, everyone spoke up. "My strength is starting to drain!" "me too" "What''s going on... My power seems to be sealed by something..." Sure enough, just like before, after entering Thunder City, everyones power was sealed, but now as you gradually approach Thunder City, everyone is sealed again. It seems that this has not changed. This Thunder City should have its own The attributes of the seal. "While the power hasn''t completely disappeared, rush in!" Bai Li didn''t dare to have any delay, and quickly let the tassel speed up. However, the speed of tassels did not accelerate but became slower and slower, but even so, everyone quickly came under the gate of Thunder City. And when everyone came under the Thunder City Gate, everyone found that their power was completely evacuated in an instant, and eventually even the tassels lost control and fell directly from the air. "Boom..." Everyone plunged under the gate of Thunder City, but even though they were embarrassed, they landed safely. The surrounding golden thunders also seemed to have been restricted by Thunder City. At this time, they completely disappeared. Although everyone had lost their strength, their safety would not be greatly affected. After revisiting the old place, Bai Li gently stroked the land of Thunder City, only to find that the land of Thunder City that was once blue was now golden! At this moment, everyones feet are like a golden avenue seems a bit different from the original. "You also found that the color of the earth is not right. "Go in and take a look." Although everything around has changed, Bai Li vaguely remembers that although everyone in Thunder City was embarrassed, they were not in danger. Even the Titans were all ghosts. There is no danger. Because Thundering City is too huge, this gate is as difficult for everyone as climbing over the mountains. In addition, everyone''s power is sealed, and it is impossible to pass quickly. Just this gate will cost everyone. It took only half an hour to finally finish. But at the moment when they stepped into Thunder City, everyone including Baili was stunned by everything in front of them! Huge figures are everywhere in the entire Thunder City at this time! But these figures were not the Titan phantoms that Bai Li had seen at the beginning, but some figures that looked similar to the human race. But this is not the most surprising. What really surprised Bai Li was that when these people walked into Thunder City, all these figures turned back to look at them! This... Bai Li didn''t understand what was going on? Can these guys see them? It shouldn''t be! Although there were so many phantoms of Titans, none of those Titans saw them at all, as if everyone was not in the same space and time. But the moment everyone walked in, the reaction of these giants clearly told them that these giants saw them! But when Bai Li was considering whether everyone was going to turn around and run away, these huge figures suddenly turned their heads back, and then what should they be doing. If it werent for so many people present to see everything just now, Bai Li Li would even wonder if he had hallucinations just now! Chapter 2045: Bearish Once entered Thunder City, although there are Titans everywhere, those Titans seem to be not in the same time and space as everyone. No matter what they do, the Titans will not have any reaction. But this time it was completely different. The entire Thunder City didn''t even see a single Titan, but saw these huge figures that were almost indistinguishable from the human clan. Although they are similar in size to the Titans, obviously none of them belong to the Thunder Titans. Bai Li didnt know where these giants came from, and whats even more bizarre was that as soon as they entered Thunder City, all these huge figures turned their heads to look at them, even Bai Li was still in the eyes of some of the huge figures. Saw malice! Although these huge figures returned to the calmness they had before, and there was not even one to watch them, Bai Li always felt anxious. This kind of feeling is not enough for Baili. Although he knows that this is the Thunder City of later generations, Baili always has an illusion that this is not the Thunder City that he has been to. But it is impossible for two Thunder City to appear, so Bai Li can only attribute all this to the difference between the Thunder God Realm and the Thunder God Mausoleum in the Desolate Age. "We...are we still going in?" Although tassels are fierce beasts, they have to count that when women encounter problems, they cannot be compared with men. Just like now, tassels are obviously better than... Okay... Baili took back this sentence, because Baili found that the shameless duo of You and the old bat did not know when they had already hid outside... The performance of these two shameless guys is not as good as tassels! "We can''t come here in vain, we still have to go in, but don''t all go in, you are outside to meet, I and the old bat will go in!" Bai Li took a look at everyone and made a decision. Among these people, they are really close to life and death. I am afraid that the only people who can go to the sword and the sea of ??fire are the only ones who can join the sword. The reason why the others joined is actually very simple. They are just to survive, and now this thunderous The threat brought to them by the city had already made them feel the shadow of death. Under this circumstance, Bai Li was not sure whether they were still willing to continue walking with him. Bai Li did not choose to persecute them, but used this kind of receptive argument to get them to accept it. Sure enough, when he heard this, Hong immediately seemed to be relieved, and Tassel and Jue also performed similarly. Seeing this scene did not blame them in vain. Everyone has realized that it is only a few short days, and these few days have made them willing to live with Baili, that is impossible. At this time, they are willing to stay here to meet, and they have been very disappointed. Satisfied. "Can I choose not to go?" This guy will always jump out to tear down the stage at the most critical moment. "No!" Bai Li grabbed this guy with a hand, and if you dare not go, Lao Tzu will clean up you, making you extremely depressed. The old Bat didn''t say anything, but he glanced at Macro meaningfully! There is no doubt that Hong''s performance just now disappointed him. This time, Hong came with him. Bai Li didn''t agree. After all, although Hong''s strength is strong, he is almost useless in places like Thor''s Domain. In rude words, there is no need for waste in the team. Although this is ugly, it is true. It was the old bat who pleaded for mercy, and finally made Baili agree, but the promise was agreed, but Baili and You did not accept Hongs joining, because although Yous words are awkward, they are not wrong at all, such as Thunder City. , Macro can''t help everyone at all. In fact, it is difficult for the old bat to do this. After all, where is his relationship with Hong, he also hopes that Hong can survive a year later. That''s why I asked Baili, the old Bat''s face must be given to Baili. But the old bat did not expect that at this time, Hong chose the same choice as Jue and Tassel, and chose to shrink back. The old bat just glanced at Macro, he didn''t say anything more, because the old bat knew Baili too well. Baili is the kind of person who repays the grace of dripping water. If Hong said just now that he would also follow in and everyone can help each other, then there is no doubt that even if Hong is a waste, Baili will never be in danger. Time to leave him, because this is the team and this is Baili! But when Hong heard Bai Li''s words of relief, Bai Li already understood that everyone was not the same, and Bai Li didn''t have so much time to get acquainted with Hong and eventually became friends or something. So a choice is doomed to Hong''s fate, this time he chose to shrink, then he can no longer truly integrate into this circle. The old bat did not say anything. After all, the initiative is in Baili''s hands. The old bat also knows that Baili is not so easily influenced by others. This time he brought the macro to Baili to give himself face and Anything he said at this time was useless except to create contradictions. Hong saw the gaze cast by the old bat. Obviously he understood some, but in the face of life and death, not everyone can be so decisive. Even if he understands the gaze of the old bat, he faces the unknown danger ahead. , His instinctive fear finally made him choose silence. Hong and Tassel still feel that they are staying here to respond, and the three of them who really entered Thunder City are still Baili. Baili walked in the forefront, and took the old bat and Wei into Thunder City. The huge figures around them were the same as when they entered Thunder City, as if everyone was not in the same time and space at all. They could not see the three of Baili and them. There are no figures in the dialogue with them. "Your great elder is not very reliable, brother..." He turned his head and looked at the side that had been far away from the city gate and ridiculed him. "After all, it''s about life and death, his choice is not wrong." Bai Li did not taunt the old bat. But the old bat sighed when he heard this. "He''s not the same with us! As the saying goes, life and death are dissatisfied! He can''t do this and we won''t be able to go to the end." There is nothing wrong with Hong''s words. Hong takes life and death too seriously. Under the threat of death, you may do anything to save your life, and such a teammate is absolutely impossible to take, because you never know whether a person who is afraid of death will be betrayed by living at the most critical moment. Own teammate. So there is no doubt that in Bai Li''s heart, Macro has been excluded from the scope of his teammates. As for Tassel and Jue, Bai Li didn''t say anything, because these two are more cooperative than teammates. Bai Li needs their ability to help, and they need Bai Li''s ability to survive. It''s that simple... Chapter 2046: 100,000 why The once wretched trio stepped into Thunder City again! "I said... Why do I always go to the forefront every time?" Xu always feels so sad about the fact that he is in the forefront. "You have thick skin and thick flesh." The old Bat cut to the point with a single cut, and had nothing to say. Entering this thunder city, I don''t know what power is at work, everyone''s power will be sealed, but if it is also in the sealed situation, if you talk about combat effectiveness, Bai Li is absolutely inferior to the old bat and Wei. Even if he loses his power, his own physical strength is not comparable to ordinary people. In Bai Li''s words, it is such a good shield, no need to be a pity. Walking all the way in the city of Thunder City, there are those huge figures everywhere, but these figures seem to have no one noticed Baili and them, so what to do and what to do. However, Bai Li knew very well that this place was very different from the Thunder City that he had visited before, and the figure here is probably not just the afterimage. Because when everyone entered the city, the eyes of those figures suddenly turning around to look at them were definitely not unconscious, it was more like the eyes after spotting the intruder. But I don''t know why these guys returned to normal again after an instant. "Do you feel as if you are being stared at by something?" Wei asked the old bat behind him. "Nonsense! There are so many ghost shadows around, if there is no such feeling, it would be evil." The old bat dismissed it. "No...we had been to Thunder City before, but we didn''t feel that way there, but here..." You used two words here and there, and these two words are also things that Baili is considering at this time, although everything here seems to be exactly the same as the original Thunder City, and even the location of the building seems to be the same. , But I don''t know why, there is always a feeling in Baili, this is not the feeling of Thunder City at all. "Follow him, let''s find Bai Rumeng to talk about it first." Yu''s nerves have always been relatively large, and at this time he gave full play to his brainlessness. The old bat and Baili have been observing the surroundings, always paying attention to possible dangers. Regarding the two of them being so nervous, Wu said with an indifferent expression: "Hey, hey, I say two, you guys are so nervous and have a fart, to say that its awkward, just lets go now Any dog ??can kill us, you have a shit!" Wu''s words are completely embarrassing to the old bat, but the two of them also have to admit that although Wu''s words are not very pleasant, they are really true... "Don''t look at these guys around, let alone whether they have power, even if they don''t have any power, we can''t beat this size!" Hu pointed to the huge figures around, these figures reminded more than Titans It''s a little bit less, but it looks like a hill. "It''s always good to be careful, do you remember the road before?" The old bat reminded him, letting Bai Li follow the previous road to the place where Bai Rumeng was found. But I''m sorry... Bai Li belongs to the half-way idiot, and after so many years, Bai Li can''t remember the way... "No...you don''t even remember..." Old Bat looked embarrassed, because he also belongs to Lu Chi... "That... we can recall how we discovered it at that time..." Bai Li said a little awkwardly. However, everyone found that this memory did not seem to be of any use, because everyone found the tower in a semi-random way at the time, but if you look for the tower at this time... "That''s not right... Although we were walking around randomly at the time, I remember that we seemed to be able to see the tower after we entered the city!" Baili''s memory still exists. At least Baili still remembers that they seemed to have seen the tower shortly after they entered the city. It was also because the tower was too conspicuous that everyone chose to go to the tower. But now... where is the tower? Everyone looked around for a long time, and there was no trace of the tower at all... "Is it because the place where I entered is different, so I can''t see it from an angle?" The old bat suspected that the place where he entered was close to the high tower, so he could see it, but now he entered from the main entrance and cannot see it. "Impossible, the Scarlet Temple is still high, Tabit, unless we are all blind, otherwise how can we not see it!" Although the buildings in Thunder City are tall, the tall tower is too high. Even in Thunder City, there is a feeling of standing out among the crowd. It stands to reason that they should be able to be seen from every part of the city. There is no reason at all. "Don''t worry about so much, let''s go forward first, one step is one step!" Even now, there is not so much consideration, because everyone has entered this thunderous city and turned around without reason, so no matter what is ahead, you must face it. Along the way, the entire Thunder City is like a city where people live. The figures here seem to be living a normal life. Some of them are buying, some are selling, and even Baili sees some people seem to be living. It looks like a quarrel, but these are silent. Apart from the three of them, there is a completely silent world. "Why are these guys so big? Are they human?" "Where did these guys come from?" "Isn''t Thunder City the world of Thunder Titans?" "Why can''t I see the Raiden Titan here?" At this time, Wu seems to have become a hundred thousand why is constantly asking questions, but obviously he can''t get any answers to his questions, and Bai Li and Lao Bat are too lazy to take care of this guy. Because these questions asked by this guy, even Nima Gui couldn''t answer him. "It seems that someone stared at me just now!" You suddenly spoke at this moment, but the old Bat and Baili still didn''t think about what he said, because everyone knows that this guy might use this method to cause everyone. Just pay attention. "I''m serious, I seem to be glared by him..." Wei said again, but still no one answered him! "Damn!" No one believed that he could only shut up. But as he shut his mouth, Bai Li raised his head, but suddenly a dark shadow flashed by in an alley in the distance when he raised his head! Bai Li is sure that he is not mistaken. Although the speed of the black shadow is very fast, Bai Li still sees it, and from its size, Bai Li can infer that it definitely does not belong to one of the figures here! Because it seems to be about the same size... Chapter 2047: Fear dreams The sudden black shadow suddenly made Bai Li more vigilant! "There was something just now! Be careful!" When Bai Li said this, the old bat and Wei immediately increased their vigilance, because the old bat knew that Baili was different from Wei. Although there were many unreliable times in Baili, Baili would never talk to everyone at critical moments. It''s such a joke. "Nima! It''s not a monster..." He said with a trembling. But what he said got Bai Li''s contemptuous look. monster? You are a monster, okay... If you really are a monster, it wouldn''t be scary. The most terrifying thing is the unknown. No one knows what is in this thundering city! Although we have been here once, everyone stayed in Thunder City for a short time, and Baili was not deprived of power due to special physical reasons, so even if a batch of monsters rushed out, Baili could easily solve it. But look now... "Keep walking! Don''t stop!" Bai Li said, and everyone went on. However, as they continued to move forward, everyone suddenly discovered that the figures around them began to decrease, and the further forward, the fewer figures there were. After an hour of walking, there was no longer any figure in the surroundings. "What''s the situation? We went the wrong way?" He looked back, but at this moment he almost didn''t scare to death on the spot! Because the moment he turned his head, he found that there was nothingness behind them at this time, and the road that came just now had disappeared in nothingness! "What the **** is this place!" At this time, Yu has recovered to the appearance of his deity. Of course, he is the deity of the little white donkey. After all, he can''t maintain that mighty and majestic appearance after losing his power. At this time, the fur all over his body was about to explode, and he was obviously very afraid of the unknown. However, Bai Li didn''t have much fear after turning around. On the contrary, Bai Li felt relieved when he saw this place. He saw that Bai Li walked slowly to the void that seemed to be blocking them, and then stretched out his hand next moment. Go touch. And at the moment when Bai Li''s finger touched the void, a rebounding force spread from the void enchantment and bounced Bai Li''s arm away. Reaching out the hand again, after a few consecutive times, the same result was achieved. No matter if Baili was touched lightly or hard, the nothingness would bounce the whiteness away. This shows that nothingness itself has no danger, it just traps them. Live only. After seeing that Baili repeatedly tested that there was no danger, the old bat and Wei also leaned forward. They followed Baili and touched them. When they touched nothingness, Wei felt like they had touched a bunch of cotton. , This cotton will only bounce him away, but it will not cause him any harm. "What''s going on? Formation?" The old bat tried several times to break through the void, but the rebounding force of the void almost shook him. "Almost! To be precise, you should enter the dream." Baili looked around and said, "Do you know the dream of fear?" "Fear of dreams?" You looked confused, but the old Bat''s face suddenly changed. "You mean the fear of nightmare dreams?" The old bat is obviously more knowledgeable than ugly, he knows more. "Yes! This is what I learned from him after I signed a contract with Skeleton Nightmare. Nightmare has the ability to force people into nightmares. Among the many dreams, there is a dream that can kill people. Its a horrible dream." "How to kill?" He doesn''t care what the terrifying dream is, he only cares about why everyone is coming in now and what dangers they will encounter. "It''s very simple, everyone has their most fearful things in their hearts, and the root of fear dreams is to show these things that you fear! So you had better not think about what you fear most from this moment..." Bai Li regretted it just now! Because in the face of the dream of fear, the mood of myself and the old bats can naturally be in no way. Even fear can be temporarily suppressed more, but it is different. Sure enough, at the moment when Baili''s words were uttered, countless black shadows suddenly appeared around them. These black shadows looked like human-shaped lizards. They had disgusting tongues. At this moment, they were half lying on the ground with their tongues. The mucus from the top kept dripping onto the ground and looked disgusting! "Your uncle! Your dignified beast could be so timid..." Bai Li was almost irritated. Although fear dreams are horrible among all dreams, they actually learned from the nightmare that it is very simple to get rid of fear dreams. The so-called dream of fear is to forcibly seal people in a place, and then there is nothingness. People will always associate various horror things in the unknown world of nothingness, and this is also the source of the power of fear dreams. As long as there are things that scare you in your mind, then I''m sorry, these things will soon appear in the dream of fear, and once these things are entangled, then it will be very troublesome. So when Bai Li realized that this was a dream of fear, he immediately began to think about some beautiful things and not let anything that he feared appeared. Old bats can naturally do it too, but it''s not the same. He didn''t know it before, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, he subconsciously thought about these human-shaped lizards, and these human-shaped lizards were immediately stigmatized. The fear brought here! "I...I...I just thought about it for a while..." A look of helplessness In fact, he just flashed in his brain, but he never expected that These things came out. These humanoid lizards are actually a race, they are the lizard people of the ancient era. They were chased and killed by these lizard people when they were very young, so they left a memory of fear, even though the monsters that grew into beasts have already destroyed the lizards. People are all fascinated, but the memories of childhood have been preserved forever, so he immediately thought of these lizardmen when he heard Bai Li''s words just now. And these lizard people also descended into this world because of horrible fear. "Since you know this is a dream of fear, how can you break it?" Looking at the lizardmen coming up from all sides, he was a little panicked. After all, they all had no combat effectiveness at this time. What should I do when facing so many lizardmen! But when he was panicked, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind him, and when he turned his head the next moment, he saw a scene that he will never forget...8) Chapter 2048: Barrett machine gun! Swarms of lizardmen launched a charge at the same time, and naturally the target was Baili and them. Hu was a little panicked, these lizardmen were his nightmare when he was young, otherwise he would not be guilty when he grew up and ran all the way and wiped out the entire lizardmen. Even later, this guy spent more than ten years chasing and killing all the lizardmen who escaped. In the end, He really succeeded, and he successfully killed all the lizardmen to extinction. It can be said that the lizard people are like the evil heart demon, otherwise he would not kill so frantically, until all the lizard people were killed before he completely let go of this past. But I never expected that the thread of the lizardmen in this dream of fear was once again remembered by Yu himself, so these lizardmen also came into being. The most feared thing in your heart is the weapon that can kill you! "Boom!" Just when Wei was terrified, there was a loud noise suddenly behind him, and Wei suddenly turned back, and saw a scene that he will never forget in the next moment! I saw that Bai Li held something like a long pipe in his hand, and every time this thing made a loud noise, it would spray out a fierce fire like a poisonous snake, and what was it that sprayed out along the fire. I don''t know, but when he saw the fire spray with his own eyes, a lizardman was directly interrupted by the lazy waist, and blood was thrown around instantly! Barrett sniper rifle! At this moment, the long tube that Bai Li held in his hand seemed to be a Barrett sniper rifle! The lethality brought by the terrifying Barrett is the result of being cut in half in front of Barrett even if the lizardman is rough and fleshy! But even the old bat is dumbfounded! Why would such a big killer suddenly appear in Bai Li''s hands? After the Skeleton Nightmare signed a contract with Baili, although Baili could not control the Skeleton Nightmare, Baili understood the various abilities of the Skeleton Nightmare. Including this dream of fear. Fear dreams are the most lethal among all dreams, but it is also the one that is easier to break among all dreams. Because few people know that in the dream of fear, everyone will have an attribute of their own wishes. If it weren''t for this kind of attribute, it wouldn''t have occurred to me that something fearful would be generated immediately. In the same way, this attribute of wishing things to do can also be used in other ways, such as now, when Baili keeps thinking that if he has a handful of Barrett in his hand, it would be too scary... his hands really appeared. A handful of Barrett, and there is still no need to change the bullet, a super killer with unlimited launch! "I''m going to your uncle!" Baili doesn''t need to aim at all. Where there are many lizards, Barrett will shoot wherever he goes. As for Barrett''s lethality, there is no need to say more, even if Baili is like this Military fans have heard of its tremendous lethality. And now Barretts lethality really did not disappoint him. Every sniper bullet ejected brings a terrifying fire, and the bullet flies into the lizard crowd and will penetrate four or five lizards in a row. Talents can completely offset the impact. ! And Barrett in Baili doesn''t need to change bullets, just pull the trigger to launch, this Nima is exactly Barrett with bursts! This lethality is simply an explosion! "Learn not! Learn this for you, you come!" Bai Li looked at the old bat who was already looking silly. Bai Li was very clear at this time, explaining to him that it was not that simple. Because in this dream of fear, you have to let yourself be afraid of something before it will appear, otherwise it will be useless even if you want to get what you want. For example, Baili knows the horror of Barrett, anyone will feel the fear of being pointed at by Barrett, so it will be born. If you can''t grasp these essences, even if the old bat thinks here for a year, there is no use for eggs. So Bai Li chose the most direct method and gave his artifact Barrett directly to the old bat! Then I started thinking about the next weapon... As for the ruin? Alright... This product now looks like a donkey. I can''t think of any weapons that the donkey can use! There were more and more lizardmen around, the old bat took Barrett from Baili, and pulled the trigger just like Baili did! "boom!" A sound like an explosion came from his hands. If it weren''t for the old bat to hold Barrett tightly, the terrifying impact could even make the old bat directly let go. However, as a sniper bullet flew out, all the lizardmen in front of the old bat seemed to be hit by a cannon, and they were directly broken into countless pieces! "This magic weapon is so powerful!" The old bat was shocked at this time. He didn''t need spiritual force to activate, and he didn''t need any consumption. As long as he moved his fingers, he could bring damage almost close to that of a flying sword. What a horror! "Boom...boom...boom..." The old bat became addicted in an instant, but he had to admit that his physique was really terrifying! At this time, Barrett had the feeling of a submachine gun in his hand, bursting out of flames. The Barrett who came out of this fearful dream is not the real Barrett after all, so there is no need to consider the issues of parts and replacement of bullets. But its own counter-impact force is still there. When Baili is holding him, I can feel the pain in my shoulder every time I shoot, so even if I want to use it as a submachine gun, its useless, because I did that. The result was either Barrett directly let go because of the huge force, or he was topped out. But when this thing got into the hands of the old bat, there was no such worry at all. Although it was also sealed with power, the blood clan was also no joke. At this time, the old bat caught Barrett. The guy can suddenly be there with one hand! Not affected by any recoil at all! Imagine it, friends! A Barrett that can be used as an assault rifle without damage and unlimited bullets. What is this concept! This is the overlord among the gods! At this time, under the raids of the old bats, the lizardmen around him suffered so much death and injury that it was beyond words to describe. If you put Lu and the old bat together at this time, it will completely become that picture, starting with a dog and a gun, and all equipment depends on fighting... If it is outside, Baili swears that under such Barrett''s shooting, these lizardmen would have been scared and flee, but in this dream of fear, they would never escape unless they were killed. And at this time After being shot and killed a large number of lizardmen, instead of retreating, the remaining lizardmen came up from all directions, as if they were planning to kill! "This is what you forced me!" Bai Li roared, and then radiated radiantly, letting the unprepared Huo directly be on the spot... Chapter 2049: Let go of the lizardmen! let me do it! The light suddenly radiated from Bai Li''s body. You should be thankful that he had not seen Transformers at this time, otherwise he would definitely think that Bai Li had evolved into Megatron at this time! "Crack...crack..." The sound of metal appeared all around Baili, and then in Yu''s eyes, three things that looked like metal legs were fixed on the ground, and when all the metal legs were all fixed, they saw white Li is already sitting on a huge metal shelf. And in front of Baili is a huge prototype tube. There are many honeycomb-like holes in the front of this circular tube! Seeing here is a confused face, because he has not seen such a thing, but if this kind of thing is from the earth, people must recognize it, it has an unparalleled reputation! It is called plus! special! forest! At this moment, what Baili imagined was a super-enhanced Gatling, an ordinary Gatling barrel could never reach more than thirty! At this time, Baili''s Super Gatling barrels are 36! Regardless of barrel overheating, bullet consumption and recoil, this Gatling is definitely more terrifying than a nightmare! "Flight away! No responsibility for death or injury!" After Bai Li yelled, his finger also squeezed Gatling''s trigger! "Buzzing..." When a buzzing sound like a swarm of bees came, Gatling in front of the white house finally spun quickly, and when Gatling was spinning, thirty-six barrels started. Insanely jet flames! "Tututututututu..." From Gatling''s barrel, a projectile of more than thirty millimeters was ejected! This is the super Gatling designed by Bai Li. With such a bullet, it can peel off even if it hits a fierce beast! Not to mention ordinary lizardmen! really! Under the bombardment of the fire, even the old bat was so scared that he could only hide behind Bai Li and watched Bai Li maneuver this steel monster and began to crush these lizard people madly. At this moment, let alone an old bat, even the monk felt that these lizardmen were a bit pitiful. What do you say these lizardmen did wrong? They just frightened them when they were young, and then they were wiped out. This is nothing. The point is that the lizard people have been wiped out. Nima, you have to imagine them and wipe them out. once. If its ordinary annihilation, its fine, but look at it now, Baili seems to have transformed into the deepest demon in **** in an instant. Under the indiscriminate shooting of the terrifying Gatling, there are no more lizardmen. Use, because the bullet damage of this super Gatling is even higher than Barrett. A single bullet can penetrate more than a dozen lizardmen, and this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that this super Gatling can shoot hundreds of bullets every second, and the bullets are pouring down like a rainstorm. This lethality extinguished wave after wave of Lizardmen''s attacks instantly! "Tutu tutu tutu!" Gatling''s tutu voice made Bai Li feel refreshed! What Nima could only see in the movie in the past made him cheer today, and it is still a modified Super Gatling. Sure enough, this guy''s lethality did not let himself down, it was definitely a nightmare! This can be seen from the admiration of the old bat looking at Baili''s face over there, and at the same time, it can be judged from the whiteness of his eyes, this guy should really want to try it! But how could such a big toy Baili give it to the old bat, screaming while screaming and spurring Super Gatling crazily. Fortunately, the lizard people around dont have any thinking, just monsters that will launch attacks, otherwise these Lizardmen must have a feeling of beeping a dog! Nima! Say yes, we are nightmares, we are fear, are we here to kill? How come we have become the slaughtered side here? Is there any truth to this? Its really no wonder that these lizardmen are not weak. On the contrary, although the lizardmen themselves are not good at manipulating spiritual power, their physique is very strong. If the ordinary human race is singled out with the lizardmen, it is fundamental It can''t be an opponent. Such a large group of lizard people dealt with the three of Baili, according to the normal routine, which is definitely the rhythm of the hand. But who would have thought that Baili knew so much about this dream of fear, that Nima''s dream of fear created fear for others, and for Baili it was a place where he could have fun! "Bai Li...Bai Li... let me try..." The old bat finally couldn''t help it. At this time, although he was holding Barrett constantly rushing outside, Barrett was strong, and he talked with Bai. Gatling in here is not a little bit different than that. Although Barretts fire and lethality are also terrifying, he shot down one piece after another when he shot it out, but look at Gatlin on the other side of Baili, lets not say that he fell down after sweeping out, Nima was all swept away. All of the lizardmen are beaten into fleshy rhythm by slap shots! It can be said that there is no complete lizardman at the location covered by the firelight of Baili. Under such a huge contrast, the old bat finally couldn''t help it! At this time, in the eyes of the old bat, the magic weapon that Bai Li manipulates is simply too fierce. If such a magic weapon is placed outside the Scarlet Temple, it is estimated that even the Protoss will not be pleased! Although Baili''s Super Gatling''s lethality is not enough to kill an existence like He, there is no doubt that such a super Gatling is likely to be seriously injured even if a strong body of law is continuously bombarded. And this is still one, if there are hundreds of them standing together, it is estimated that they can be beaten into a sieve! So the old bat is really tempted He didn''t expect that there should be such an explosive thing in Baili! But the idea of ??the old bat is destined to fall to nothing. After all, this Gatling was only imagined out of thin air in this dream of fear, and even the basic structure of Baili can only be carried out by imagination. If you leave here, even if you give Baili more materials, it is absolutely impossible to create such a big killer. And even if it can be manufactured, it is useless. Although Gatling is fierce, the consumption of bullets and the overheating of the barrel are problems. If it is really outside, a Gatling like Baili will never be manufactured, and even if it is manufactured. , What about bullets? It is impossible to imagine shooting like this crazy now. It is estimated that if you shoot like this, the barrel of the gun might be deformed because of the heat. So this thing can only be a toy for fear and dreams. "Here you are..." Baili finally enjoyed the game, and planned to give the old bat an experience, but when the old bat climbed up Gatlin, he showed a dumbfounded expression, because at this time it was already a piece of land in the distance. The corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood, the remaining lizardmen are simply abusive to the old bat...too little, it is not addictive to spray... Chapter 2050: Getting bigger? Getting smaller? The old bat turned into an old sprayer at this time. He manipulated Gatlin to shoot the last remaining lizardmen frantically. Seeing him like this, he planned to refuse to let them go. And after such a blast lasted for just a few minutes, at this time there was no complete lizardman in the audience... The old bat walked down from Gatlin with little interest, and his eyes were obviously complaining when he looked at Baili. I dont know if he wanted to say that Baili gave him too late, or if he wanted to say that Baili had such a good idea. Why don''t things come out in advance? There is no way for Baili to explain this. After all, Gatling is impossible in the real world. If it is the original Gatling, although the lethality is also amazing, I am afraid that it cannot cause any damage to the practitioners above the law body. The lethality. "I said... the fear dream here, is it our fear or the dream fear?" You didn''t finally wake up until this time. He watched the beaten lizard people who had become parts. The dialogue between Li and the old bat was just like Speechless. The fear dreams that are said to be scary? Why do you feel that these two guys are more terrifying than the dream of fear now? "What else do you fear? Hurry up and think about it?" The old bat seemed to have not enjoyed it yet, urging you to come up with something... rustic:"" Okay... Even if I was originally afraid, now I can''t be afraid! Are you doing this so that the dream of fear is very shameless... "What? Nothing?" Bai Li also said to the side, because Bai Li was still thinking about creating an infinite burst of mortars and RPGs! How to test if there is no enemy now? "I think...I really have nothing to fear. If you say that the most feared, it should be you two animals..." Yu said speechless, these two animals instantly wiped out tens of thousands of lizard people. These lizardmen couldn''t even get close to them for fifty meters. When the terrifying tongue of fire sprayed out, the lizardmen were instantly broken into pieces... And just when Yu looked speechless, the pieces of lizardmen around him began to disappear gradually. It was like a refresh in the game, all the lizardmen corpses gradually faded and eventually disappeared. At the same time, the Gatling Fort in Baili and Barrett in the hands of the old bat also disappeared. "Hey... Why is it gone..." The old bat obviously still likes Barrett very much, and even he had planned to treasure it just now, but he never expected Barrett to disappear. When the old bat looked up, he found that the Gatling Fort had disappeared! Seeing the old bat here is anxious, he intends to take this Gatling Fortress back to show the craftsmen of his own clan how to imitate it, but now there is no such thing as the ghost? "How can these things be imagined out of thin air, now the dream of fear should have been broken!" Bai Li glanced at the old bat speechlessly, this old guy is really addicted to killing. "Then you should have a design drawing for this thing, come back and give me the design drawing, I will find someone to design it!" "I really don''t have a design drawing, it was completely imagined out of thin air, and their prototypes are not so lethal, so you don''t need to think about it." Bai Li reluctantly spread his hand with an expression that you think too much. Hearing this, the old bat didn''t really believe it, but when he looked at Baili''s rare sincere gaze, the old bat could only choose to believe it. "Oh...this thing is pretty good..." The old bat sighed, this thing has such a terrifying lethality, and the most important thing is that this thing can be manipulated with or without spiritual power. It doesnt matter if this thing is given to the blood clan. After all, the destructive power that this thing can achieve can be almost done by the blood clan, but what if this thing falls into the hands of other races? For example... Terran! Terrans are known for their numbers. What if every Terran holds a handful of Barrett in their hands? If every human race had a fort like that! Even though the power might not be as horrible as Bai Li said, even if the power is only one-tenth, what about the absolute amount? Thinking of this, the eyes of the old bat looking at Baili have become different! But the old bat did not say these words, because if he said it, he would laugh on the spot! "Huh? Every human race has a burst of Barrett? Every human race has Gatlin? If so, brother! The human race is basically about to die!" what? How can such a powerful human race be destroyed? Don''t bother everyone, the human race with weapons is the most swelling race, united in the human race has never existed, the human race will discriminate against each other for various reasons! What? You look too ugly... Your skin color is different from ours... You are sick... I just see you upset Anyway, all kinds of things can be reasons for everyone to attack each other, without weapons The human race can be better, but if everyone has a weapon, then the human race will start to spray each other because of various contradictions, and ultimately the human race is basically not far from destruction. So not to mention that there is no design drawing for these things in Baili, even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to take it out, because it has no use at all except destroying the human race. Moreover, no matter how strong these weapons are, they are not avenues after all. Without cultivation, just relying on weapons, even if the human race does not kill each other, it will not be able to compete with other races. These old bats didnt ask, and Bai Li naturally wouldnt say. At this time, the nothingness around him had disappeared. Bai Li looked around, and he was back in Thunder City, but at this time, Thunder City had already seen it again. Without the existence of those figures, the entire Thunder City seemed to have suddenly become a ghost city, except for the flickering thunder light, nothing could be seen. "Be careful, the ghost knows what is dangerous here." Bai Li reminded everyone, continuing to move forward, but as he continued to move forward, a wretched voice came from behind him. "Lao Bai... do you think the surrounding buildings are getting smaller? Or are we getting bigger?" As he said this, Bai Li really found something tricky. When they walked in Thunder City just now, the surrounding buildings still looked like mountains. But now these buildings are no longer so exaggerated. Although they are still very tall, they are already within an acceptable range. So either buildings are getting smaller, or everyone is getting bigger? But now it doesn''t make sense whether it is getting smaller or bigger, because everyone is not familiar with this Thunder City at all, and can only take one step and count as one step, and just as Baili takes everyone forward, the front is changed again! Chapter 2051: Shocked beast Under the gate of Thunder City, felt cuddling with Tassel, as if he were fearless no matter what kind of danger he faced. However, compared to feeling and tassel''s indifferent, Hong''s face became a little cold, and there was a little nervousness and helplessness in this coldness. The emoticons of Bai Li and Wei when they were leaving had already been seen. Although they didnt say much, Macro knew very well that when he chose to shrink, he might no longer be able to truly integrate into this circle. Even if the old bat opens his mouth to say many good things for himself, it is no use. And I obviously saw disappointment in the eyes of the old bat... But Hiroshi doesn''t feel that he is doing something wrong. This is human nature, so what if he is afraid of death? Is this wrong? Who in this world is not afraid of death? Let himself inexplicably follow into this unknown thunder city, Hong''s heart is full of fear! Just as Hong looked ahead with three-point horror, the Thunder City in front suddenly changed! The terrifying void vortex swallowed everything around in an instant, and the next moment they saw that the path Bai Li had chosen to take has become the void world! Seeing this scene, Hong looked dazed, because he didn''t know what the void was. But just when Hong was puzzled, a cry of surprise suddenly came from behind him. "That''s a dream of fear! How could it be! How could there be a dream of fear!" "What is a dream of fear?" There was no need for Hong to speak this time, as Tassel was already asking about it. "The killing array of the nightmare, the dream of fear!" Jue explained the dream of fear he knew, and as Jue continued to export, the face of Tassel and Hong had changed tremendously. Especially Hong, at this moment Hong''s face was extremely pale. At this moment, he even began to rejoice for his choice, fortunate that he had not chosen to enter this thunderous city. Are you kidding me? That is the fearful dream of the nightmare. This is almost incomprehensible power. Under such power, wouldn''t anyone enter it without a doubt? If you enter along with you, I am afraid that you have been swallowed by the dream of fear at this time! Looking at the constantly rotating void, Hong felt extremely grateful that his choice was indeed correct. There are crises everywhere in this Thunder City. If he really followed in, it would not be a year later. , I may not even be able to survive today. Hong looked up and looked forward. He knew that Bai Li and the others had been swallowed by this dream of fear. He also felt that he had heard everything about dream of fear from his mouth just now. There is no doubt that once he was swallowed by dream of fear, no matter what Whoever you are, will gradually be killed by the fear in your dreams! There is no other way out! So in Hong''s eyes at this moment, I am afraid that Baili and them will all die here today! "Should we try to help them?" Tassel asked, but Tassel''s words at this time had no meaning in Hong''s eyes except for being stupid. Help them? How to help? There is a dream of fear, that is derived from the power of fear in the nightmare, there is one present who can break the power of the nightmare? Therefore, Hong felt that Tassel''s words were meaningless at all. I didn''t feel like he had spoken, but he could tell from his frowning brows that he should be thinking at this time, thinking about how to save everyone from the dream of fear. At this moment, if Bai Li was here and seeing their three respective expressions, Bai Li would definitely be glad that he didn''t bring Hong in with him. Tassel is nervous and worried. I feel frowning and wondering if there is any way to do it, but only Hong, at this time Hongs face is a kind of rejoicing, everyone enters this thunder city together, no matter what you say At least a teammate. But at this time, Baili and the others were in danger. As teammates, instead of worrying about the safety of other people, they were grateful for their safety. This mentality can be said to be distorted. Such a person does not deserve to be Bai Li''s teammate. Feeling thinking for a long time, if he is outside, he still has some fear of breaking through the nightmare by force. Although the chance is small, as long as he takes action, he still has some opportunities. But this is Thunder City, where everyone''s power will be sealed. In this case, even if he feels that he has no ability to fight the dream of fear, he can only be in a hurry at this time! But just when I thought about what other methods could be used, a sudden change suddenly appeared in the distant dream of fear! The sudden sound of a terrifying explosion, a series of da da da and loud bangs instantly attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, everyone including Hong looked at the direction of the dream of fear with a dumb face They didn''t understand what happened inside! "Tassel, can you use the technique of heavenly listening to hear what''s going on inside?" Jue said, Tassel, being a nine-color deer, can not only control the power of the elements, but also has a pair of distinctive ears. Her ears can hear things that ordinary people can''t hear, so at this time, although Baili and they are in thunder City, but if Tassel uses his own technique of hearing from heaven, he can still hear something. After tassel nodded, she did not dare to delay, and immediately walked a few steps forward. Although her power was sealed at this time, it didnt matter. The art of listening this day was a kind of ability of tassels ear, even though her power was After being sealed, his ability has dropped a lot, but his ears are still much stronger than ordinary people. At this time, as long as Tassel is focused, he can still play a part of the natural ability of the art of hearing. Sure enough, when Tassel raised her ears, her ears seemed to be transformed into two invisible radars. Although she couldn''t see the picture, she could already faintly hear some sounds from the dream of fear. The first thing that got into Tassel''s ears was naturally those huge noises, but among these sounds, Tassel heard countless screams, and some roars that looked like monsters. Tassel frowned slightly, what was going on inside? Why is it so messy? But she didn''t give up immediately, but gathered her mental power again to find a way to find out what happened inside. But just when Tassel finally used her ability to listen to heaven to its limit, she heard a voice that made her feel incredible! Even Tassel was very suspicious that her ears had hallucinations, so she gathered her mental energy again, but after hearing this, Tassel was stunned on the spot... Chapter 2052: Totally unreasonable Jue has said before about the horror of this fearful dream. . Fastest update It can copy the most feared thing in your heart and reproduce it in this dream. Don''t think that this place is illusory. On the contrary, this place is real. It is the world created by the power of the dream. So such a place should naturally be terrifying. Just now Tassel Hejue was thinking about how to break this dream of fear. But when Tassel was worried to listen to what was going on inside, she heard a voice that made her wonder if she had a hallucination. "Nima old bat! You are shooting...you are shooting over there..." "Go away! Leave these to Lao Tzu!" "Don''t grab them! Give me those few! Lao Tzu''s Gatlin will teach these lizard people to be human in minutes!" "Damn! Baili, you are too much! You save me some..." "I can''t control myself, this Gatling is too powerful, these lizardmen simply can''t stand it!" "Bari! Give my Barrett a face...let me kill the last lizardman!" This is the sound that Tassel hears from inside, Bai Li and the old bat are slaying the lizardmen croaking! This style of painting is wrong! This is completely different from what everyone imagined! In the imagination, it should be that Baili and the others were made worse by their fearful dreams! But what''s the situation now? Why did they start to slaughter the monsters in the terrifying dreamland frantically? And... and it doesn''t seem to be enough to kill? Need to grab something? Besides, what the **** is Gatlin? What the **** is giving me Barrett a face? Is the old bat''s nickname Barrett? Why is this name so strange? The booming explosion sounded with countless screams, as well as the cheerful laughter of Bai Li and the old bat, Tassel felt that he should have taken the wrong script or entered the wrong set at all! This Nima; shouldnt it be very tragic inside? But why did this tragic turn into a unilateral massacre? Hong didn''t know what was going on inside. At this time, seeing the face of the Nine-Colored Deer Tassel constantly changing like a color changer, his first reaction was that it must be dangerous inside. Fortunately, he didn''t go in, otherwise he would be over! Feeling that seeing the daughter-in-law change like this is also a daunting look! what''s the situation? The daughter-in-law heard what magical changes were there! "Inside...it''s a bit messy inside..." Tassel didn''t know how to explain what she heard. "But...but I think they might not suffer..." After thinking about it and thinking about it, Tassel finally spoke up, because from what he heard, it was obvious that the three of them were very hilarious... It''s not like being bullied or threatened, but...is playing a game... "Huh?" He felt bewildered, and he was sure that he was not mistaken. This is definitely a dream of fear, but isn''t the dream of fear known for its horror? Why is the current situation? Hong is even more puzzled! What the hell? Are these three guys so strong that even Nightmare can''t keep up with their rhythm? At this moment, the Hell Eagle is not here, otherwise the Hell Eagle will look at the three people very contemptuously and say, "Huh! Nightmare? You dont know the demo, even the Skeleton Nightmare is my bosss mount!" "Boom!" An explosion suddenly came from the front of Thunder City. The three of them suddenly turned their heads and looked around. They saw that the nihility in front was beginning to shatter in pieces, and when all the nihility was completely broken, the three of them from Baili Bounced out of the shattered nothingness. Even...I even felt that the old bat''s face showed an unfinished expression at that moment... Feel that there are black question marks all over the face at this time! what''s the situation? So the dream of fear is over? What the **** is this? Isn''t this a killing array? How could this killing array be over like this? Shouldnt it end after killing all of them? Was it broken in this short time? You know that the three of them don''t have any strength at all. How exactly did this happen? Don''t even think you can''t figure it out, no one can figure out what happened at this time. In fact, this involves the fear dream itself. The fear dream actually has a setting. The fear dream is mainly destroyed. When the fear disappears, the fear dream naturally ceases to exist. Under Bailis Gatling and Barretts shots from the old bat, all the lizardmen were destroyed in minutes, and the ones who were destroyed were not only the lizardmen, but also the wretched heart demon. For a long time, the lizardman was like a nightmare in his heart, which made him feel terrified. However, after seeing these two creatures like animals using this method to complete the scene of sweeping the lizardman, it was even before the monstrous. Whatever the fear, the lizardman nowadays has become indifferent in his eyes. There is even a kind of thought, Baili can give Gatling to himself, let himself go up and have a wave of ideas! Ordinary people enter the dream of fear, and in that kind of claustrophobic environment, they will subconsciously produce fear, but eventually they will be taken advantage of. But from the very beginning, Baili knew that this was a dream of fear, so everyone did not think about those fearful things at all. In addition, afterwards, the lizardman was really too ridiculous. Everyone completely forgot the fear. Event So when the fear is completely dissipated, the dream of fear naturally disappears. It seems to be very simple, but in fact all of this is almost difficult to do. Needless to say, Baili and the old bat, Bailis state of mind is already unwavering, and there is almost no fear or something, and the old bat can also Perfect control. The only factor is the instability, but when the big lizard is slaughtered by Baili and the old bat, the horror subconsciously forgets the fear, so the dream of fear naturally does not exist. At this moment, the three people at the gate of Thunder City looked stunned at the terrifying dreams that Baili and the three of them had shattered. At this moment, the hearts of the three of them were filled with shock, because they could not believe them at all. What did I see. The fearful dream of a dignified nightmare is so easy that it can be broken? This is so unreasonable, OK! At this moment, their mood is very complicated. He feels that Tassel is pleasantly surprised and shocked, but Hong is different. At this moment, he is surprised and regretful! He was surprised by the strength of Bai Li and the others, and at the same time regretted why he didn''t follow in. If he had known that they were so powerful, he would definitely choose to enter together. But fortunately, Bai Li didn''t know what Hong was thinking at this time, otherwise he would definitely have a big ear scraper on the face! What? Do you still want to follow in? Just like you! Enter the dream of fear, so you can attract the Burning Legion, believe it or not! You still want to enter Thunder City? Why don''t you go to heaven? Chapter 2053: Endless darkness In Thunder City, Bai Li didn''t know that their actions had completely shocked the three at the gate of the city. In fact, from the moment they entered Thunder City, Bai Li and the others had returned to their previous mentality. Whether it''s an old bat or a scorpion, everyone is a friend who is born to death. You don''t know how many desperations you have gone through. Whether it is tacit understanding or other things, it is self-evident. "Are we getting bigger or the surroundings getting smaller?" Looking at the houses around them that have gradually become normal proportions, Bai Li couldn''t be sure what happened. "I think we should be bigger!" He looked around and made his own judgment. "It doesn''t matter how big or small it is, what''s important is what happens next!" The old bat doesn''t care about the things that become bigger and smaller. At this time, he just cares about what the **** is the sudden change in Thunder City! But just as the old bat''s words fell, the ground under their feet suddenly began to shake! With the constant shaking, Bai Li found that the lightning under his feet had turned into small whirlpools. Bai Li''s feet just stayed in the whirlpool and almost sucked in directly by the whirlpool. "Damn! Run!" He also noticed the changes under his feet, but ran? Where does this go? All the ground around it turned into a whirlpool. Basically, the word "running" was just dropped. The three people counted as the four hooves and the total of eight feet were all set on the ground. These small whirlpools seem to be Countless suckers held them tightly, and no matter how hard they were, they couldn''t escape the suction of the whirlpool. "This Nima...I would be good if I was a birdman... I seem to want a wing at this time..." He cried helplessly, and at the same time he set his eyes on the old bat. Wings? Among the three present, it seems that only the old bat has wings! "You...what are you thinking..." "Quick! The old bat quickly transformed into your real body, we will be safe by riding you..." Old Bat: "..." Although speechless, the old bat also knows that this is not a time to pretend to be cute, he saw the blood flashing on the old bat, and then the body of the old bat began to change, just in front of Baili and Wei, old The bat has become a huge scarlet bat... But... but the old bat that has changed is lying on the ground... Various vortices three hundred and sixty degrees have no dead spots to absorb Boss Fu on them. The old guy tried to pat his wings very cute, but let alone flying, he couldn''t even leave the vortex on the ground. Baili: "" : "" Old Bat: "..." Just when the old bat was shamelessly selling cute, I saw the surrounding whirlpools began to gather towards everyone, as the whirlpools continued to gather, the small whirlpools finally merged and began to gradually converge into a big whirlpool! "What does this mean? Is this planning to stew us in one pot?" Looking at the huge vortex that gradually converges under him, it looks like a pot at this time. I can''t help but think of the years when I was only matched by donkey meat... But now its useless to say more, because the suction of this vortex is not something that their physical bodies can resist. You can only watch the maelstrom gradually form, and as the maelstrom continues to take shape, everyones body begins to be drawn into the whirlpool. center of! "I went to Nima...what the **** is this, drum washing machine!" yelled, fortunately, there were only Baili and old bats around, otherwise ordinary people would really not understand what this guy is talking about. The drum washing machine, this is only known to Bai Li. Once Bai Li thought he was too dirty, and threatened to throw him into the drum washing machine to let him wash it well. And the picture at this time is very similar to what Baili described at the time, but it looks like Baili and the old bat are not the only ones thrown in! "Think of a way..." The old bat cast his gaze at Bai Li, and Bai Li wanted to jump up and give the old man a big mouth when he saw it. "I want your sister''s way! I used to have the arrow demon ring, but now I don''t even have a fart, how can you let me figure it out!" The three were gradually pulled into the center of the vortex, but the imaginary picture of the drum washing machine did not appear. When the three entered the center at the same time, a white light suddenly rushed out from the center of the vortex, and the next moment the three felt that they had entered directly. In an inexplicable teleportation formation, when everyone opened their eyes again, they found that the surrounding area was no longer Thunder City, but a dark world... This kind of black is a kind of black without any light source at all, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it without seeing your fingers. But Baili can feel that at this time, the old bat and the are lying on his left and right, because these two old guys pressed his two legs, making it difficult for him to get up. "Boom!" Just as Baili was thinking about whether to kick the two old guys around him, a group of white light suddenly appeared, and the next moment Baili''s eyes were in front of a huge donkey face so scared that Baili fisted. A slap directly on the donkey''s face. But as the clear voice of slap came out, what followed was a familiar scream. "Ah..." The screams are very familiar, as if... like... Sure enough, looking down the light, Bai Li saw Wei with a grieved face and looked at Bai Li, and the light source just now came from the flames on Wei. Although it has lost all its power, this white flame is like a part of the wretched body, but after being sealed with power, the wretched flame has no other purpose except for lighting. After falling here just now, I found that the humiliation without light had subconsciously ignited the flames on his body, and the donkey face that Baili saw was naturally the face of the humiliation. "Your uncle... scared me to death!" The voice of the old bat passed through from the side, and Baili finally felt relieved when he heard the voice. It seems that the whirlpool is not for their lives, but for them. Send it here! With the help of this natural torch, everyone stood up again, but the light source on the body was too weak, so weak that they could only see each other''s faces. As for what''s going on around them! Sorry, the dazzling light is not so fierce. "What the **** is this place? This is also Thunder City?" You are about to collapse. Although he was scared to pee his pants last time in Thunder City, in fact, Thunder City is more scary and not dangerous. It''s too big, of course, if you don''t count Bai Rumeng, Thunder City is indeed ok. But this time entering Thunder City, first is the dream of fear, and now it is the whirlpool that sends everyone into the darkness. What is this place? What is hiding in Thunder City? Chapter 2054: catastrophe In this unknown darkness, everyone did not choose to leave immediately, but took a good rest. Bai Li didn''t open his mouth and decided to leave until everyone was a little tired. Check out what secrets are hidden around you. "We are not the land under our feet, it is the thunder element like Thunder City, but this thunder element is the dark thunder element." If the people present are most familiar with thunder and lightning, Bai Li is definitely the number one deserved, because Bai Li himself controls the thunder element. In fact, the thunder element is not only the lightning element that we see, the real thunder element is also divided into the light thunder and dark thunder elements. The explanation of the Minglei element is very simple, it is the flashing thunder, which itself carries the power of terror. But the dark thunder element cannot be caught with the naked eye, and there will be no light. Sometimes the bright thunder and the dark thunder are combined together. For example, some people will first get their hair up and then all over their body before being hit by lightning. Paralysis, in fact, this is the power of the dark thunder element. It sounds like the dark thunder element is not as powerful as the bright thunder element, but in fact it is not. The real thunder element is actually more terrifying, because it is invisible and invisible. Many times people seem to be chopped into coke by thunder and lightning. Before being struck by thunder and lightning, it had been killed by the surrounding dark thunder elements, but it was invisible. And the dark thunder element itself is very rare, but even a little dark thunder element is enough to bring destructive power. At this moment, there are countless dark thunder elements under everyone''s feet. Baili bet that if it blows up here, the visual effect will definitely not be as good as the bright thunder explosion, but if it is lethal... After listening to Bai Li''s explanation of the dark thunder element, You immediately became honest, and his hoof that was constantly tapping the ground also immediately calmed down. Watching jokes, killing people in the place where the invisible dark thunder elements gather, its not good everyone It''s all over! "Will this be the underground world of Thunder City?" "Big Brother! I admire your imagination, but Thunder City is so flying in the air!" "I know...Is it in the base of Thunder City?" The old bat and the ruin had a heated discussion, but obviously there was no use for eggs. Everyone got up and began to search around with the faint light from the light bulb. Bai Li''s idea was simple, to find a right direction, regardless of whether that direction was heaven or hell, and you would encounter something all the way down. This idea is good and normal, but after walking for about an hour, I didn''t even see the root hairs, which seemed a bit abnormal. "What the **** is this place..." You started to become a little anxious at this time, after all, people naturally feel irritable and uneasy when they are in absolute darkness. Dont say its a monstrous, even Baili and the old bat are not much better. Fortunately, there is a faint light on the monstrous body. Otherwise, if the three of them are here without any light source, it will take a long time. It might be crazy. Despite some collapse, everyone is still implementing Bai Li''s thoughts, because only by looking for a certain direction and walking forward can you encounter something, otherwise it is likely to turn around in circles. There are no objects around, and no objects can be seen. The feeling here is actually no different from the boundless sea. If there is, the sea may be more comfortable than here. Baili once heard that sailors are not allowed to go to the deck alone, because sailors are standing on the deck in the boundless sea all year round, looking at the same picture all around, it is a kind of despair and loneliness, time After a long time, there may be thoughts of suicide. Of course, this is only what Baili heard. I am not sure if it is really Baili, but Baili can be sure that if it is in this darkness, if there are no old bats and wretches there at this time If three hundred and sixty degrees had no dead ends, they would have already collapsed! Imagine that there is endless darkness all around, and no matter how you walk in the darkness, there will always be endless all around. What a fear this is! After walking for another hour, Bai Li can obviously feel that the yelling and the old bat have begun to be a little irritable, because although they sprayed each other before, the spraying each other was playful, but the two kept spraying each other. They almost fought, which shows that the darkness here still affects their mood invisibly. Don''t talk about them, even Bai Li feels this way at this time. Bai Li just wants to lie on the ground and close his eyes and fall asleep, otherwise people will really collapse after a long time in such darkness. But Baili knew that this was not the way. When the old bat and Wei almost got into a fight again because of a small problem, Baili finally decided that everyone should stop and rest temporarily. "I think I might know why we are trapped here!" After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Li finally spoke, and after Bai Lis words were uttered, the angry old bats and the wives immediately turned their heads and looked at Bai LiStarting from entering Thunder City, a series of The inexplicable things make their heads big, and even everyone does not know why they encountered these, and at this time Bai Li''s words are likely to unlock these secrets for everyone. "Remember the last time we came here?" Bai Li calmed down, perhaps because of the influence of Bai Li''s words, the old bat and Wei finally stopped swelling and returned to their previous state. These two are a pair of enemies. As long as they are together, they will definitely be able to quarrel within half an hour. It is normal to slap each other, personally attack each other, and even spray each other, but they never Worked. The reason is very simple. The old bat knows that he will be cleaned up by the mob if he starts to do it, and he feels that if he does it by himself, he is bullying the old bat and cannot win! Of course, this is all Baili''s guess, and Baili is not easy to say, I can only say that these two are born like this. "When we came here for the first time, although there were countless Titans in Thunder City, they didn''t mean to attack us, as if we were one of them, right?" Bai Li said, hearing Bai Li''s words, hey He and the old bat nodded quickly, because the two understood that what Baili said was indeed the case. Although there were a lot of lightning Titan phantoms at the time, they had no intention of attacking them. Even Baili digging into Thunder City did not cause any harm , This is completely different from the Thunder City where they are now. "You mean, this is not the Thunder City we came to?" The old bat said his guess. When he heard the words of the old bat, Bai Li first nodded, and then shook his head. He opened his mouth and instantly let the old bat and Wei understand the secret here... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2055: Scarlet Crown "This is not the Thunder City we came to before?" This is the old Bat''s speculation. When facing the old bat, Bai Li first nodded, and then shook his head. This action made the old bat, who thought he had guessed it right, a face instantly stunned, not understanding what Bai Li meant. "Right or not! This is indeed not the Thunder City we came to before, but the Thunder City is the Thunder City, there is only one, so in essence, this is the Thunder City we have been to again!" "Speaking of people!" He felt that his mind was blown up by Bai Lishu, what does Nima mean? "We entered the tomb of the Thunder God that was the Thunder City after the Cataclysm. What is certain is that Thunder City must have experienced something we didn''t know during the Cataclysm, so the place we saw before appeared. They are all human figures, but not the Thunder Titans we saw!" No one interrupted Bai Li, Bai Li took a sigh of relief and continued: "But although Thunder City has changed, it is still Thunder City, but everything in Thunder City has changed from the Thunder Titans we saw before to now. The figures we see, oh no! It should be the figures we see now that will become Thunder Titans in the background!" "My head is very dizzy...Can you please tell me something!" You feel that his brain is about to explode, which is obviously a sign of insufficient IQ. What Bai Li wants to express is very simple. Thunder City is indeed a Thunder City, but the current Thunder City has not undergone a catastrophe. In other words, the cataclysm is actually the biggest mystery of the entire wilderness! It is also the most critical part of this time that the Arrow Demon Ring sends himself into the wild to solve the puzzle. Even a legendary city like Thunder City had such a situation under the influence of the Cataclysm, so what happened in the Cataclysm? From the time the Arrow Demon ring sent himself to the ancient, to be honest, it was a dumb face, the mystery of the ancient? Please ask, what is the mystery of the ancients? This point is unclear, and no one can figure it out, but now in this endless darkness, Bai Li understands that the mystery of the ancients refers to the cataclysm, which is why the arrow demon ring sent itself before the cataclysm Of the year. In other words, Cataclysm is one''s own deadline and the biggest puzzle. Arrow Demon Ring wants to figure out what a catastrophe is before the cataclysm. If he fails, there is no doubt that the cataclysm will come again, and then he will be destroyed with everyone in the cataclysm. The one-year time limit for myself has just arrived, and it will naturally be destroyed. So the task of the Arrow Demon Ring probably understood it by now! Preventing a cataclysm is definitely not the task of the Arrow Demon Ring, because the power of the cataclysmic that even Thunder City cannot resist is definitely not something that he can resist. The Arrow Demon Ring allows one to figure out what happened in the cataclysm in advance. There is no doubt that as long as he figure out this, the whole puzzle can be solved in an instant, and he can also leave the wasteland before the catastrophe and complete the task. But this is still a mystery and cannot be explained yet, but Thunder City gave Bai Li a hint, so that Bai Li had at least one goal to explore. "After talking so much, what is going on in Thunder City?" Compared to the catastrophe, you are more concerned about things in Thunder City at this time, because if you are trapped here for too long, you swear that he really will Crazy. "Regarding Thunder City, if I didn''t guess wrong, the reason why we have encountered so many dangers is because we have one less admission ticket!" "Admission ticket?" Old Bat didn''t understand. Bai Li stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the old bat, but the old bat still didn''t understand. "Arrow Demon Ring!" Bai Li finally spoke, and as Bai Li said these words, both Wei and Old Bat understood! The danger of Thunder City is not aimed at them. In other words, whether it is now or in the future, whether it is the Thunder God Domain or the Thunder God Mausoleum in the future, it should be dangerous, but Bai Li walked in without any pressure at the beginning. This is obvious Some are unscientific. There are also three people, and they are all the same. Why can''t they enter in the first place? The reason is simple, the admission ticket is missing, and the admission ticket is Baili''s Arrow Ring. Even Bai Li could be sure that if there was no Arrow Demon Ring, he would be killed by the power of Thunder even when he was digging Thunder City. Instead of successfully digging through Thunder City into it. The arrow demon ring is the admission ticket. As long as Bai Li wears the arrow demon ring, all the dangers of the mechanism will be disabled by default, because they will default to Bai Li as the master here! The old bat and Wei were stunned as soon as this statement was spoken. "Fuck! You won''t tell me, Thunder City is yours, right?" He looked dumbfounded! Just kidding, this is Thunder City! "No! To be precise, Thunder City belongs to the Arrow Demon Ring! And have you ever thought that if we didnt have the Arrow Demon ring back then maybe we couldnt get close to the tower at all, even if we could. It is absolutely impossible to find Bai Rumengs coffin. Even if it is found, it may not be opened. Even if it can be opened, Bai Rumeng may not recognize me!" At this moment, Bai Li said something, and many of the previous puzzles were solved. Why did Bai Rumeng wake up without causing any danger to them? You must know that Bai Rumeng at that time had no memory after waking up, and the various memories later gradually recovered. Bai Rumeng at that time was a blank piece of paper, but Bai Li said what Bai Rumeng believed. All of this may be because of the Arrow Demon Ring, and at the same time, Bai Li thought of a very important thing! That scarlet crown! The scarlet crown that fell on Thunder City. At that time, Bai Li felt that the blood-colored crown seemed to have a vague connection with the arrow demon ring, but Bai Rumeng stopped him at that time. At this time, I think that the crown may have a very important relationship with the arrow demon ring, and even... the scarlet crown may be the valve that manipulates the entire Thunder City. But because of Bai Rumeng''s reasons, he did not take away the scarlet crown at the time, and Bai Rumeng warned himself that the scarlet crown must not be moved. It must also hide the big secret! "You mean we might not be able to walk into the center of Thunder City without the Arrow Demon Ring?" The old bat felt that Bai Li''s speculation might be correct! "It''s not necessarily! We can''t get the arrow demon ring now, but we can get the pass here, and I''m very curious, what secret is hidden in that scarlet crown!" Bai Li showed curiosity on his face at this time. Even Bai Li had a faint hunch, as long as he got the scarlet crown, he could unlock the ancient mystery by himself! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2056: The key to open thunder city "Hey hey hey...the question of putting down the Scarlet Crown for now...Should we think about how we get out of here?" He pointed to the dark surroundings, and to be honest, he is not interested in the Scarlet Crown at all. I just want to know how to leave this ghost place... Obviously, from the micro-expression of the old bat''s face, Bai Li can clearly judge that the meaning of the old bat is almost the same as that of the ruin. He also believes that the most important thing at this time is not the mystery of **** but...how to get out? "It''s very simple... borrow your clothes to use..." Bai Li smiled wryly, then grabbed one of the old bat''s sleeves, and with a squeak, the old bat''s clothes became The trendy style with only one sleeve designed by top designers! The old bat didn''t thank Bai Li for suddenly turning from an old antique to a hipster. On the contrary, this old guy had a wretched expression on what you were doing to me... and Bai Li began to doubt his sexual orientation! Yup! I have been in the kinship for so long, why havent you seen the female of the kinship? Dont the blood races have no women... they are men? Putting aside this disgusting thought for the time being, Bai Li decided to ask the old bat carefully after he went out, whether there were any women in the blood clan. The sleeves of the old Bat were completely torn apart. At this time, the sleeves had become a piece of cloth in front of Bai Li. As they spread out, Bai Li also looked at Wei. "Why? The hair on my body is very important to me..." With a look that you want to tear, please continue to tear the old bat, don''t touch me. "Then borrow some blood..." Without Mao, Bai Li could only choose to borrow some other things. "But..." He originally wanted to say that when blood is more important to him, Bai Li told him with his eyes that if he dares to continue, then his loss today may not be as simple as blood. There were only three of them present. As a blood clan, the old bat''s blood was the source of strength. As a last resort, Bai Li did not dare to touch the blood of the old bat easily. As for the ruin... it is... the blood is indeed more important to him, because after the blood is lost, he eats a lot more to make up for it... what? Why not use Baili''s blood? Because...it hurts! Seeing that he was like a twitching little wife, finally his own mouth bit a hole in the hoof, and the blood finally flowed out. It''s not that Bai Li and the old bat are willing to watch Wei''s twitching performance, mainly because so far in terms of Wei''s defensive power, when they lose their power, they and the old bat have no possibility of breaking the defense. So the only way is to let the monk from the palace...no...it''s self-harm...it seems to be the same... Baili couldnt find any utensils, so he could only let the old bat hold the blood flowing out of the dead with both hands. He didnt know the principle of the old guys finger structure. When his ten fingers were put together, it turned out to be It is tightly fitted, and no blood will flow out at all. There was another disgusting thought in Bai Li''s heart...Why didn''t I see the water cup and rice bowl in the blood clan...Is the blood clan... Baili used his fingers as a pen and the sleeves of the old bat as paper. At this time, he dipped in the blood of the unfolded sleeves and continued to write and paint. What Baili drew with blood looks like a painting, but it also seems to be a combination of many words, but neither the old bat nor the wretchedness knows anything on it. More and more things appeared on the sleeves. You and the old Bat didn''t know what Bai Li was doing. Finally, when the two of them were about to be confused, Bai Li''s fingers stopped. At this time, the sleeves of the old bat were also covered with various runes that were completely incomprehensible. "What are these...?" Tilted his head and looked away. "Finish!" Bai Li didn''t respond to the awkwardness, but directly picked up the sleeve full of mysterious runes, and then wrapped the sleeve around his arm. Seeing this scene, the old bat also looked dazed, what the hell? But just when the old bat and Huo had their faces dumbfounded, they saw that the sleeves that had just been wrapped around Baili''s arm began to emit a light blue light! This light is looming on the sleeves at this time, but with the continuous flashing, it will be brighter every time, and even the monks and the old bat feel that the sleeves seem to have the ability to illuminate the entire dark world! Together with Baili, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the sleeves of the flashing blue light at this time. Finally, the light in the continuous flashing of the blue light almost reached the peak. Under such blue light, Baili almost became a little light man. ! And under the constant flicker of light, the surrounding darkness began to recede like a tide In the frantic flicker of blue light, everyone felt like everything around was shattered by a force. It is the same as re-splicing. When the splicing is over, the three people have returned to Thunder City, surrounded by tall buildings, but they can no longer see the walking figures. Everything just now looked like Nanke Yimeng to everyone, and everything had gone to nothingness after waking up. But before Bai Li sighed to express his admiration for his own intelligence, he heard the cry of slaughter a pig! "Fuck! Tower! Nima! Appeared! Baili, what did you do!" The roar like a pig slaughter naturally attracted the attention of Bai Li and the old bat, and when the two turned their heads and looked around, they saw a huge tower in front of them. This tower is Found the altar of Bai Rumeng! And just now, everyone was clearly standing in the same position, but after looking at the front, back, left, and right, they never found its shadow. And now that everyone suddenly emerged from the dark world, it appeared inexplicably. All this can only show that there is no problem with Baili''s guess. Sure enough, there is no problem with this Thunder City itself. The problem is with them. The situation is different when you come in. But the old bat and Wei looked puzzled. Although Bai Li has explained before, if you want to find Bai Rumeng, the arrow demon ring may be the key, but in the blink of an eye, they have found the right way, and the most important thing is. The thing is that Bai Li can''t see any shadow of the arrow demon ring! "Actually, it wasn''t the Arrow Demon ring that led us in...but it!" Bai Li pointed towards his body, and then the old bat and Wei finally understood what the real key was... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2057: Goodbye Star Coffin Baili was not referring to anything else, but the sleeve of the old bat wrapped around his arm. It''s just that the sleeves no longer emit any light, so they don''t seem to be noticeable. But there is no doubt that it is the sleeve, or the rune on the sleeve, that really took them out of the dark world and made the tower appear. Bai Li feels that this is the same as the legend that a pack of instant noodles can open the door of an entire community. The arrow demon ring itself has nothing to do with it, as if there is no difference between a lock opener and instant noodles. The key is that you have to master the essence! As long as the essence is mastered, whether it is opening an entire community with a pack of instant noodles or sweeping Thunder City with a sleeve, it will be the same. The arrow demon ring is a medium, but the arrow demon ring itself is not a medium, but because of these mysterious runes on the arrow demon ring. If you talk about the level of understanding of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li said that he is second, I am afraid that he really can''t find the first. Because Baili has observed every detail of the arrow demon ring tens of millions of times. The runes that Baili drew on the sleeves are exactly those runes on the surface of the arrow demon ring. Dont think Baili is the number one. I used blood to paint this time, but Bai Li can be sure that apart from being a little bigger, these runes will never make any mistakes. Because I''m so familiar with the Arrow Demon Ring, I can draw perfect runes even with my eyes closed. But Bai Li''s guess was really striving for it. It was not the Arrow Demon ring itself that really allowed Thunder City to treat them as his own, but the rune on the Arrow Demon ring. The source of this speculation was because Bai Li didn''t think the Arrow Demon Ring would give himself a task that he could never complete. There is no doubt that Thunder City is such an absolutely impossible task. If you really have to rely on the Arrow Demon Ring to get to the end, then there is no doubt that Bai Li will never get the Arrow Demon Ring by any means, because he What''s more, I am now in the arrow demon ring, I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, just because I am in this mountain! And without the arrow demon ring, rush into Thunder City? Please, how difficult this is, knows better than anyone else, even if Thunder City is an empty city, it is not a place where anyone wants to come. Bai Li suspected that even if all the forces of the entire Desolate Ancient Era were put together, they would not be comparable to a brick in Thunder City. Therefore, when everything is based on the Arrow Demon Ring will never give himself an impossible task, all his guesses become reality. Sure enough, Thunder City does not necessarily need the Arrow Demon Ring to enter. As long as the runes on the Arrow Demon Ring can be drawn perfectly, even a sleeve can be the key to entering the Arrow Demon Ring. In ancient times, a pack of instant noodles from the **** of thief opened the whole community, and now you dare to enter Thunder City with a sleeve... "Why are you still stunned! Let''s go find Xiao Bai!" Bai Li didn''t worry about whether a few lizardmen would suddenly jump out of the surroundings and give him a blow. Because the Thunder City at this time is basically the same as the original Thunder City, because the ground of Thunder City at this time has regained its blue color. For this color change, Baili speculates that it is actually the same as the traffic lights. The red lights stop and the green lights go. Here, the blue lights are safe, and the yellow lights represent danger. When the ground in Thunder City is yellow, it means telling everyone, don''t mess with me, I am very yellow and violent! But when it turns blue, it means that the danger has been removed, and you can go up to me...ah no...it''s up... Bai Li felt as if he had become a little wretched. Baili felt that he must have touched the wretched blood, because wretched factors rippled in his bones and even in his blood, and he must have been passed by these factors. The pores penetrated into the body, making himself follow the wretchedness. The old bat and Wu looked at this moment for a moment, but they were obviously not fools. When they saw the earth turning blue, they knew that this time should be stable, because the original Thunder City was Such. Sure enough, all the way forward, even if Bai Li yelled and provoked all the way, no monster appeared to stop them. The current Thunder City has changed from a monster that chooses to eat into a docile pug. However, Baili did not rush to enter the tower. On the contrary, Baili searched for some very impressive buildings, but they did not find a single piece of hair except the building itself. Of course, the old bat knew what Baili wanted to do. Baili should be looking for the organ center of Thunder City, and then planned to take the entire Thunder City away. From a fundamental point of view, Thunder City is actually like a magic weapon, so it must have some controlling organ center, and as long as this organ center can be found, then it is not completely impossible for Thunder City to recognize the master. Of course, the old bat is not as naive as Baili is now At least in the eyes of the old bat, Baili does not have any qualifications to let Thunder City surrender... At least not yet. With a little disappointment, Bai Li finally came under the tower, still the familiar taste and formula, this time there was no need to explore, everyone followed the path of previous memory and entered the tower. Following the familiar road all the way forward, Bai Li finally saw the familiar scene surrounded by stars again! Countless stars seem to converge into a whole star field at this time, and in the center of the star field is a huge coffin. At this time, the coffin is suspended in the center of the stars, as if it brought Baili to the first time I saw Baili. When the coffin is like a dream. "Why are you still stunned? Open it now!" The old bat watched Bai Li stupidly and quickly reminded him, but he didn''t know why, looking at the stars in front of him, Bai Li suddenly felt a sense of strangeness. I don''t know how to describe this feeling. When I first saw the stars, Bai Li felt shocked, but there was a slight familiar feeling. Its hard to say why this familiar feeling, but Bai Li seemed to have seen it before, so I saw it at first. When Bai Rumeng appeared from the coffin, Bai Li was surprised, but he could still control his emotions, and even lied to others that Bai Rumeng became his wife on the spot. But now that the second time I see these stars, Baili has a strange feeling. Baili can''t tell the reason for this strangeness, but Baili can''t care about so much now! "I''ll open it, you guys be careful!" After reminding the old bat and the ruin, Bai Li came to the stars for the second time, and then grabbed the coffin coffin, the next moment the coffin was slowly opened in Baili''s hands... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2058: Wake up as a dream High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The coffin was slowly opened under Baili''s push, and the creaking sound was familiar and unfamiliar. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ In the midst of the sound, the coffin finally opened. When the coffin opened, Bai Li saw a familiar picture, still the woman who seemed to let people see the whole world. She lay quietly in the coffin, everything seemed so familiar, but the only difference was that although Bai Rumeng''s hands were on her chest at this time, she did not see the blood-colored crown. When Bai Li put his gaze on Bai Rumeng''s head, he saw the blood-colored crown was wearing on top of her head at this time. The entire crown seemed to fit with Bai Rumeng, and it looked perfect. The red gem that seems to be able to destroy the human soul is located between Bai Rumengs eyebrows, and the gleaming light above the gem seems to have become Bai Rumengs third eye, so mysterious and full of difficulties. The meaning of words. Those eyes that looked like stars slowly opened in the coffin. When Bai Rumeng''s eyes opened, her face showed a smile that made Bai Li feel familiar. "You are here..." The familiar voice came into Bai Li''s ears again. This time, Bai Li didn''t need to deceive him. Bai Rumeng even recognized Bai Li directly. You stretched out his donkey''s head from the side and looked at Bai Rumeng with a curious look. The old bat didn''t know when he had ran far away, and he didn''t know why. In his bones, Bai Rumeng was full of fear. a feeling of! "Damn! It''s really Xiaobai!" He was surprised when he saw that Bai Rumeng was really resurrected. At the same time, Bai Rumeng had been taken out of the coffin by the princess Baili''s hands. Bai Rumeng''s cold arms were wrapped around Bai Li''s neck, and there was infinite warmth in his eyes. "You are heavier than fat..." Bai Li looked at Bai Rumeng in his arms and joked. When Bai Li heard what Bai Li said, Bai Rumeng smiled slightly: "Nonsense...I am not fat at all..." Bai Rumeng''s words fell, and Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, but soon a smile appeared on his face. "I said...Can you two not flirt and yell here?" You look like you can easily hurt a single donkey. Putting Bai Ru Meng down from her body, Bai Ru Meng stood beside Bai Li beautifully, still looking at Bai Li with that infinite warmth. Bai Li stretched out his hands and wanted to remove the blood-colored crown from Bai Rumeng''s head, but when Bai Li''s hand was about to touch the crown, Bai Rumeng stepped back and avoided Bai Li''s hands. "Don''t touch it! It''s dangerous!" Although the words are the same, Bai Rumeng also reminded Bai Li that the blood-colored crown is very dangerous and should not be touched by Bai Li. However, the blood-colored crown at that time was left aside by Bai Ru-meng, but now the blood-colored crown is It was worn on her head. "It won''t hurt you?" Bai Li didn''t touch the Scarlet Crown, but said with a look of concern. "No! Because I can control it now!" After giving Bai Li a playful smile, Bai Rumeng began to pull the pair of long donkey ears, making the ruin almost run away on the spot, but not at all. Dare to run wild, this picture is somewhat funny. "That... White girl, do you have anything to tell us?" Finally, the old bat on one side really couldn''t stand it anymore. Everyone, Nima, entered Thunder City not to pick up girls for Baili, everyone. This is to find the clues to the ancient mystery, but Bai Rumeng has found the clues now? "Go out first, and they''ll be waiting outside for a while!" Bai Li didn''t rush to ask Bai Rumeng, after all, Bai Rumeng had found it, and the answer was definitely in her heart. The old bat also thinks Bailis words are reliable. Although Thunder City has changed from being very yellow and violent to the current blue, the ghost knows how long Bailis sleeves can last. In case the sleeves fail in one second, then Isn''t everyone going to be trapped here? "Let''s go!" Bai Li seemed not to worry that his sleeves would malfunction at all, holding Bai Rumeng with one hand, everyone walked out of the coffin of the stars. Along the way, the imagined Thunder City became very yellow and violent again and did not appear. Thunder City seemed to have been completely defeated by Baili''s sleeves. It was so docile that everyone walked to the gate of the previously separated city. Did not encounter any difficulties. Under the gate of Thunder City, Jiao He Tassel was lying on the ground looking at the ground at this time, while Hong was lying there as if his body had been emptied out! Jue and Tassel seemed to be too lazy to talk to him at all, studying for themselves why the ground suddenly changed from yellow to blue. While they were studying, Bai Li had brought everyone back again, and Jiao He Liusu saw everyone who had returned when he looked up. It is hard to imagine that as a fierce beast, tassels are very cheerful, making people totally confused. Shouldn''t the fierce beast be very fierce? Why is she so lively and cheerful and yet become a beast? In the end, Bai Li''s gaze fell on Tassel''s chest. At that moment, Bai Li seemed to understand something... It was indeed "fierce"! And when Bai Li observed the question of whether tassels were fierce or not, Jue and Liusu''s eyes also found Bai Rumeng who had returned with Baili. At this moment, both the tassels and the tassels had the same feelings as they did at the beginning. When those stars-like eyes fell on them, they actually felt as if their whole bodies were frozen. Although this feeling lasted for less than half a second, they knew for a moment that this woman who walked by was absolutely no small thing. I used to think that tassels were the most beautiful in the world, but at this moment, looking at the oncoming Bai Rumeng, I suddenly began to doubt my previous judgment. Bai Rumeng is not a beautiful woman like Chu Yanran. On the contrary, the beauty of Bai Rumeng is an indescribable beauty. She seems to be able to see the whole world in her body. It is a noble and mysterious beauty. In other words, it is a kind of beauty like an aura, which people simply cannot refuse. Fringe feels the same way. As a nine-color deer, she is naturally 1.2 million confident in her appearance, but when she sees Bai Rumeng, Fringe suddenly feels ashamed. The feeling is not to say that Tassel feels ugly or something, but that Tassel feels standing in front of Bai Rumeng, no matter how good he is, it seems that it can only be the green leaves that set off Bai Rumeng. Hong also stood up from the ground with a stunned expression, but compared to Tassel and Jue who found the beauty of white dreams, the first thing Hong''s eyes saw was the crown of Bai Rumeng''s forehead. The crown was mysterious and bright, as if With infinite magic power, Hong has the illusion that his soul seems to be involved... Chapter 2059: Sure enough, something happened again High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "This is?" Jue watched as Bai Li and the others came forward and said, but in exchange they got two fatal fingers with tassels beside them, and she grinned with a grin. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ I have to say that a woman is a very strange animal, even if it is a female beast. They will always feel that other females who are more beautiful than themselves are full of threats, so that they feel that this obviously normal greeting comes to Liu Su''s eyes and they feel interested in Bai Rumeng. "My wife" Baili introduced it naturally, and when he heard Baili''s words, Tassel gave Jue a warning look, as if to say: I heard no, this is Baili''s wife, don''t die! I felt that I was really wronged! Baili and the others entered Thunder City and brought out a person, and the most terrifying thing was that they felt that they had recovered their power at this time, but found that all their powers were as if they were sinking into the sea when they touched Bai Rumeng. Bai Rumeng''s body carried an indescribable magic. For such Bai Rumeng, I feel naturally curious, and I naturally want to figure out what Bai Rumeng''s identity is, but when I get to Tassel, I become the beauty that I covet Bai Rumeng. "She" felt that she was looking at Bai Li at this time, and it was obvious that there were 10,000 questions in her words. Who is she? Where does she come from? Why does she show up with you? Was she dug out in Thunder City? Why is she so strong? One word for her already contains ten thousand questions, but it is a pity that there is no way to answer these questions because Baili doesn''t know it. "Let''s go out first!" Bai Li didn''t rush to explain anything, because Bai Li knew very well that Bai Rumeng should explain it to himself. Hong had risen from the ground at this time, his eyes always staying on Bai Rumengs body, but those eyes did not see Bai Rumengs face or figure, but the crown that always fell on Bai Rumengs head. on. Tassel was reincarnate as the true deity of Nine-Colored Deer, but this time she no longer needed to guide Raiden to make Baili a lightning rod. Because everyone found that all the Nine Heavens God Thunder seemed to avoid them at this time, and didn''t have any intention to attack them. Everyone naturally turned their gazes on Bai Rumeng. When they came, they were scared like a grandson by the Jiutian Divine Thunder. When they left, was the Jiutian Divine Thunder immediately scared like a grandson? And all this is because of one more person, so the ghost will know what it is all about. Its just that this also makes everyone curious about Bai Rumeng. You know, Nine Heavens God Thunder is a thunder that claims to destroy even gods. If Bai Li had a special physique, they would have been electrocuted by Nine Heaven God Thunder. But now Nine Heavens God Lei saw Bai Rumeng, but he was scared like his grandson. He didn''t even have the courage to come up and say hello to Bai Rumeng. What is the origin of Bai Rumeng? "Xiaobai, are you the King of Thunder Titans?" Finally, Wei asked the question he had wanted to ask countless times before. But this question was exchanged for a whisper of Bai Rumeng, and then shaking his head. "Then you are the Thunder Titan?" Wei asked again. "Not really" "Then what are you?" "I am his wife" rustic:"" He regretted why he had to ask these questions too much. The end result of Nima was that he was forcibly stuffed with dog food! I don''t want to know about your dog men and women, what I want to know is your identity, ah, ah, ah, ah, I feel like I''m going crazy. In fact, Bai Li also wanted to know the problem of Wei, but Bai Li was not as stupid as Wei, because Bai Li knew very well that if Bai Rumeng wanted to tell herself, she didn''t need this time. She should have told herself last time. , But she did not say, which means that her identity cannot be said. Fringe ran wildly in the sky. This was probably the first time in her life that she could run freely among the nine gods, without worrying about becoming a huge plate of roasted venison. Although Thor''s domain is very huge, the speed of tassels is also very fast. After a while, everyone has rushed out of the area of ??thunder and lightning. In the distance, the Hell Eagle perfectly performed its duties as a mount, still waiting on the spot. They, this made Bai Li inevitably glance at Macro who was also not far away from him. Compared to Hong, Bai Li thinks the Hell Eagle seems to be more reliable, or else! Stop eating eagle meat? Give it a good luck? Well, Bai Li feels that his idea is completely unnecessary now, because it is still unknown whether he can live for a year now, as for the **** eagle? Just wait for yourself to survive. Seeing the return of Baili and others, the Hell Eagle subconsciously struck a spirit. Nima told the truth that after they entered the Thor''s Mausoleum from Baili, the Hell Eagle was thinking whether he was leaving? Because from the perspective of the **** eagle, the Thunder God domain is too dangerous, this is simply the land of death! Can Baili come out alive if they enter here? In terms of the capacity of his brain, he thinks that they cant get out of Baili, but the Hell Eagle thinks he should wait a little longer, in case they come out and find that they have thrown it away, according to the character of the survivor, he is very Easy to be baked. But the **** eagle never expected that not only did Bai Li and the others come out, but one more person? Wait, why do you want to say it again? Of course, there are **** eagles that no longer need tassels to do heavy work. Tassels are re-incarnate into very "fierce" beauties, and **** eagles become mounts again! The target Scarlet Temple does not require too much instruction. The Hell Eagle is still very powerful in recognizing the way. Flying all the way into the blood, the **** temple in the imagination did not happen again, but the face of the old bat is still not pretty. At this moment he was standing on the back of the **** eagle pointing to the pink trees and flowers below, and said: "These poisons have begun to bloom, and when they bear fruit, they will become that strange poison!" "Can''t it be burned?" Bai Li mentioned a self-approved strategy. Anyway, the Scarlet Temple had been burned so many times and it was okay. It seemed that it would be no problem to burn all around and burn the whole blood source once. "I let people try it, but under the flames, everyone who approached died." The old bat is telling Baili that your plan has no use for eggs. Bai Li reluctantly looked at the blood source that was about to become poison. After losing the bow of heaven, the poison here was also full of threats to him. He sighed helplessly. Baili felt that it was better to return to the Scarlet Temple first and then discuss the next plan. However, as the Hell Eagle kept approaching the Scarlet Temple, he heard a loud noise suddenly coming from the front. ! When the sound came, Wei and Baili looked at each other, and there was a certain color in their eyes! Sure enough, something went wrong in the Scarlet Temple of Nima! It''s so **** **** disaster here Chapter 2060: Great magician High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading In fact, from the moment the **** eagle flew into the blood source, Bai Li felt that according to the routine, the Scarlet Temple should not be so peaceful. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ You and Bai Li have the same idea, so the old bat almost got into a fight with him But the facts proved that Bai Li was right. The name of the Scarlet Temple felt wrong. It was better to call it the Temple of Unlucky Temple than the Scarlet Temple. The first time I came, the old bat almost hung up. The second time I came and was burned. This third time, well, the third time was even worse. A huge two-headed dragon leapt from the distant sky when it came. When the **** temple was above the **** temple, a burst of flames sprayed on the **** temple, and the whole **** temple was lit in the next second. It is also lit. What Baili has to say is that the flames of this double-headed dragon still have a bit of weight, because although the previous flames burned a lot of things, those flames were mortal fires, and could not be used against the Scarlet Temple. That special stone caused any devastating blow. But the flame of this double-headed dragon was completely different. Under a mouthful of flame, Bai Li could clearly see that the top of the entire Scarlet Temple was melted and turned into a sea of ??fire! "Boom!" After the flames passed, the double-headed dragon opened its mouth again, and a terrifying blizzard fell from the sky, and the **** temple, which was just like a kebab, instantly turned into a huge popsicle. "Nima! The two heavens of ice and fire!" Bai Li and Wei said together. If they didn''t consider that the face of the old bat on the side was almost as black as the sole of the shoe, they would have laughed. Bai Li doesn''t care much about the destruction of the Scarlet Temple, because everything here can only exist for a year. The old bat should also know this, otherwise he estimated that he would rush out in the first place. At this time Bai Li was concerned about the double-headed dragon that destroyed the Scarlet Temple. There is no doubt that in the entire ancient era, as a dragon, there is only one person who has not yet possessed two heads, and that is the boss of the ten fierce beasts. It''s just that Bai Li still had a wrong idea. He thought Luo was like a dragon, and then had two heads. Although this shape was hard to imagine for him with imagination, at least Bai Li thought so at the time. But now this two-headed dragon is exactly the appearance of a Western dragon, that is, a large lizard with wings, but this guys head looks like an Eastern dragon. For this reason, I can only think of it as a mutation. Variety. "Boom!" Luo, who was at least a few thousand meters long, seemed to feel that turning the Scarlet Temple into a popsicle was not exciting enough. He slapped the Scarlet Temple directly with a slap, and the whole Scarlet Temple broke apart in the next moment. , Countless blood races fled under the shattered Scarlet Temple. Although the blood race per capita has a law body, but it also scores against whom to fight against. If a group of human races come, it is estimated that the blood race can teach the human race to be a man, but facing Luo? I''m sorry to be able to run a few runs is the kingly way! "Go! Ask him, what does it mean to run to be a mad dog if the king of the dragon clan does not do it?" Bai Li pointed towards you and asked him to come forward. Although Luo looked like Lao Tzu was invincible, to be honest, Bai Li was not afraid of him now. Although this guy is the king of fierce beasts, there are not many fierce beasts in anyone! What''s more, there are three around him now, plus the old bat and Hong, Luo is not necessarily an opponent under the group fight, not to mention that he has the big killer Bai Ru Meng, it is really impossible to throw Bai Ru Meng out, right? Let Bai Rumeng take the shot, then tonight''s dinner must be dragon meat hot pot! He obviously understood this principle too. At this moment, he flew up, his body turned into a huge beast deity in the air, and the white flame burning He directly rushed up. But as soon as He approached Luo, he was slapped and slapped by Luo before he could understand what was going on. "Damn! Why did the mad dog kill him for me!" Bai Li was also a little angry when he saw Wei being slapped and flew out! What do you want to do? Although the Scarlet Temple is unlucky, it can''t be abused by everyone! What''s more, this guy, as the boss of the fierce beast, now shoots and flies out without even looking at the monk. This is obviously not a question of hatred, it is completely in the mad dog mode! So the best way at this time is naturally to take the goods and talk about it! Hearing Baili speak, the old bat turned into a **** light and rose into the sky. Following him was Hong. The Scarlet Temple was also his home. At this time, he could not see Luo Lai destroying the Sanguinated Temple. Forbearance. Seeing the old bat and Hong make a move, Jiao and Tassel looked at each other, and then they rose up into the sky, directly turning into huge beasts in the air! For a time, three fierce beasts plus the old bat and Hong have surrounded Luo. At this time, it can be seen that Luo should have lost his reason, because at this time, when a normal person is surrounded by five big men, he will ask what is the situation, and the last time he should shout that the matter has nothing to do with you. . But Luo didn''t have it at all. Facing the five big guys, this guy actually chose to attack like crazy. This is really not a normal person at all, even a normal dragon can''t do it. Five-to-one, although none of the five of them were Luo''s opponents, but five of them played a group fight like this, even Luo was very uncomfortable. One of Luo''s head ejected red flames. Facing these flames, the white flames all over his body instantly pushed up. To Bai Li''s surprise, the flames of his soul were still suppressed after touching Luo''s flames. One end! Are you sure that the parents of this product don''t have Phoenix genes? Baili can''t remember that the dragons have such a powerful flame power! The dragon walks with rain and the tiger walks with wind. The main power of the dragons should come from water. Even if it mutates, it becomes a bit exaggerated. With one enemy and five, Luo used facts to tell Baili that the name of the king of fierce beasts is not a name for him, but what Baili doesnt understand is, if he is not uncomfortable, why he came Did you prove that he was not in vain? Facing the siege from five directions at this moment, Luo was not at all defeated, and even Bai Li had seen Wei slapped flying out for the ninth time. As for the old bat? The old guy is very trivial, always hiding in the distance with a **** storm to sneak attacks, and he has no plan to go up. Hong was rather unlucky. The blood spewed from his slap made his chest red! It seems that the injury should be serious. Tassel is a great magician at this time. Various elemental powers are emerging in an endless stream, and every activation is forbidden curse level. In terms of destructiveness, Bai Li thinks she may still be above Luo. What ice roar, what **** flames, what flash movies, what tens of thousands of blade storms, basically this set of forbidden curses down the Scarlet Temple has destroyed two-thirds of her. No wonder the old bat has been screaming nearby because Luos destruction is not as good as tassels. If she hadnt focused her main attack on Luos body every time, the old bat would probably think that she and Luo were on the same side. Chapter 2061: Crushing Bureau High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Tassel is a great magician, this is a name that sounds very awesome, of course, if you just listen to it, Bai Li will think that tassel is very awesome. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ But its another matter to see Tassels shot with his own eyes. At least Bai Li has decided that he will never let Tassels shot on his territory during his lifetime. Obediently, all kinds of forbidden curses are as simple as eating and drinking water for Tassel, and it''s just a feeling of hand. And they dont need to sing! A disagreement is an ice roar smashing your face! Just like just now, Bai Li personally saw Tassel an ice roar on Luo''s face, and then the remaining part of the ice roar fell from the air, freezing a dozen blood races who were too late to escape into popsicles. Tassel may also realize that her ice roar accidentally injured the friendly army, so she quickly chose to correct her mistake, and then with a wave of her arm, the flames of **** fell. From Bai Li''s point of view, Tassel definitely wanted to use flames to thaw the frost on the popsicles in order to save them. The fundamental reason why those popsicles were burned into coke can only be that Tassel did not master the power of fire, and it was definitely not Tassel deliberately. It''s like a girl who cooks for the first time. You can''t expect her to understand that fish is to be killed first and then cooked. All kinds of forbidden spells obviously bring a lethality far more terrifying than Luo. Baili swears that if it were not for the old bat to know that the world here can only last for one year, then it will definitely form a three-way war elder. The bat should smash directly with the tassel It feels worthy of being a fierce beast that can become a couple with Tassel, compared to the pure element magician like Tassel, it feels much more high-end! I can see that the wings have flew directly above the sky, how high is it? Anyway, Baili cant see the position clearly. As for what I feel is doing, I cant understand it at all. Maybe he wants Luo Rumeng, or he intends to control Luo directly? I have to say that this is a good idea. Young people have to have the courage to try. Although wretched usually, he is definitely not wretched in battle. Bai Li understands the white flames on him as something like vindictiveness. Now he is a super **** of fighting, and it is the end of this fighting god. Obviously a bit miserable. Every time when he rushed to Luo''s side, Luo would either slap him with a slap, or change his hand and slap him, then change his hand or slap him, of course, sometimes When Luo Teng couldn''t make a move, he would choose to sweep him with his tail! At this time, Bai Li felt that in the wretched bgm, no one could beat him. What? What is his bgm? Free to fly! Hong looked very brave, and the Scarlet Storm kept exploding to attack Luo, but Bai Li told the truth, it felt like a baby was hammering a rhino with a fist he felt powerful. Even if the baby broke his elbow with a hammer, it would be impossible to cause any harm to the rhino. Bai Li even felt that even if Luo stood still there, Hong would not be able to harm Luo at all, including the use of stigmatizing skills such as the use of monkeys to steal peaches. This is the gap in absolute strength Bai Li didn''t expect that under the situation of five-to-one, his side could be worthy of a tie with Luo, and the suicide style of killing ten thousand enemies and self-defeating eight million! If you dont consider that this is the place of the old bat, then you think that Luo will lose in the end? The reason is very simple. No one feels distressed if you put such a play style. It may be that Luo will take the initiative to admit defeat because he can''t afford to be injured. But now I can''t afford to hurt the bgm that should be an old bat! "Have you ever played the game of Dragon Quest?" Bai Lizhutou looked at Bai Rumeng beside him, and then he saw Bai Rumeng shook his head and his face was full of confusion. Bai Li understood that what she meant to play in such a weak game? "Then can you catch Luo?" Bai Li changed to a more simple and clear way of asking. "Do you want to live or die?" As expected of the domineering queen, she will never tell you whether she can catch it, but will directly discuss the question of whether she is alive or dead. "Enliven," Baili thought for a while, and finally decided to catch a job. After all, why Luo came to send him in a convulsive manner should also be a question. Although Baili already had a guess in his mind, it would be best. Let''s verify it. "Okay" Bai Rumeng just said a good word lightly and walked out from the back of the **** eagle. There was no lightning and thunder in the next moment, and there was no storm coming, and I saw that Bai Rumeng''s body suddenly became extremely huge. In a moment, Bai Rumeng had transformed into a super huge ancient Titan! One of her hands directly caught Luo who was constantly roaring, and then the hand holding Luo''s two heads directly shook Luo on the ground like a cloth belt! Luo was like a sandbag at this time, his whole body was smashed crazily on the ground, and Bai Li finally understood why in his childhood, watching the various monsters, gods, and even Monkey King in Journey to the West were so special. The root cause of like getting bigger! Nima! As long as you are old enough! Even if it is a double-headed dragon, you can grab it as a sandbag and shake it! This is the experience that Bai Li summed up from Bai Rumeng! "Boom boom boom boom" The sound of throwing sandbags lasted for a full quarter of an hour and in this quarter of an hour, the remaining one-third of the ground part of the Scarlet Temple was completely shattered! But this time Baili found that the old bat never looked at Bai Rumeng with an angry look from beginning to end, and even Baili didn''t even see a bit of resentment in his eyes! This made Bai Li understand that as long as you are strong enough, most people dare not have any opinions on you. Just like Bai Rumeng now, Luo, who was tied at five to one by others, was not essentially different from a catfish in Bai Rumeng''s hands. Baili remembers that when he was a child, the cook of the orphanage either slapped the catfish out with a single knife before killing the catfish, or he would use this crazy way of throwing sandbags to kill the catfish when he was in a bad mood! Now Luo is basically indistinguishable from a catfish in Bai Rumeng''s hands! Even Baili suspected that if he told Bai Rumeng that he was jealous tonight, Bai Rumeng could use a way that Baili could not understand. Chapter 2062: The miserable experience of the king of beasts High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading When Bai Rumeng let go and threw Luo into a big pit, Tiandi suddenly became quiet, and even as if crying for Luo, a light rain fell in the sky. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ In the light rain, Luo fell into the big pit with bruises all over his body. There is no arrogant double-headed dragon king at this moment, just a double-headed dragon waiting for others Except for Baili, all the creatures around that could see with their eyes were stunned by Bai Rumeng. In the ancient era, Luo is almost synonymous with the strongest and invincible, and then the strongest and invincible pronoun was swiped more than four hundred times by a weak-looking girl like a sledgehammer. Now you It''s okay to say that he is a two-headed dragon, but some people believe that he is a catfish. Bai Li almost fell from the sky, because the **** eagle at his feet had forgotten to fan its wings because he was too surprised, and in return, Baili had a big ear scraper on the face of the **** eagle. Nima! I said earlier that you are a qualified mount. That''s a lot of effort. Why are you doing this kind of picky thing for me? But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li will understand, after all, this picture is so beautiful, it is normal for the Hell Eagle to be frightened. If you were replaced by you, the woman who was riding on you the moment before crippled a double-headed dragon in the next moment. Are you afraid? The whole blood source was quiet for half a minute, only the pattering voice of light rain reminded everyone that everything that happened before them was true. Bai Rumeng has reverted to a normal human size and landed on the back of the **** eagle. Bai Li clearly felt that the moment when Bai Rumeng fell, the **** eagle stopped stirring its wings again. The result was that Baili once again Incited the **** eagle with a big ear scraper! The old bat and Wei are better. Although surprised, they are not unacceptable. After all, they know something about Bai Rumeng. Although Bai Rumengs identity cannot be determined, it is certain that if she is the ultimate boss , Baili should have no hope of a comeback in the short term But Tassel Hejue is a bit unacceptable. At this time, the great magician Tassel is as frightened as a silly, and he has been reluctant to fall on the back of the **** eagle, as if Bai Rumeng has become a far more terrifying than Luo. Creatures, although this is also true Not to mention Hong, he didn''t choose to come back after being surprised, but went directly to rescue his compatriots. Bai Li felt that Hongs approach was particularly hypocritical. Nima knew that all these people would disappear after a year, including himself. In fact, what is the difference between saving and not saving? Is it appropriate for you to act like this now? He had no heart and lungs for a long time. He landed steadily on the back of the **** eagle, and then looked up and down Bai Rumeng unscrupulously for a long time, and finally nodded. People who didnt know thought he was the master. Affirming his disciple''s achievements, just because of this shameless and insignificant effort, Bai Li felt that he had a chance to surpass Bai Rumeng. There is not much sadness in the eyes of the old bat, after all, sadness has been consumed as early as those years when he was sealed in the world of the ancient blood. The old bat that walked out of the desolate blood plain is just an old pervert, otherwise it would not cry out to unify the world! Dont die in silence, just pervert in silence. The old bat is obviously the old bat that the latter has perfectly corrected in a very kind way. But this is no wonder Bai Li, if you have the ability to be so white as a dream, you still use that kind way? Still imprison the old bat in the stars? With a big ear scraper, the old bat will instantly become as suspicious of this world as Luo? If Bai Rumeng really used some power like Thunder and Lightning, it would not be so strange to everyone present. After all, Bai Rumeng seemed to be a Titan for the most time. Existence, in front of the Titan, the essential difference between a two-headed dragon and a pug is that he has two heads, and he can also perform the double-headed dragon. Imagine if Zeus drew out his thunder and lightning spear and a spear to electrify his pug into coke, no one would think that this picture is strange. But the way Bai Rumeng chose was too shocking. When Thor used the Hulk''s way of appearance, it would make people feel that the picture was very abrupt, and it was still an enlarged version of the Hulk. "He should be robbed of his mind by the demons." Bai Rumeng stood beside Baili pretty at this time. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Baili even wondered if what he had just seen was Bai Rumeng? You just blasted the double-headed dragon king a moment ago, and you will be able to return to sister Lin in the next second. How did you do it? But Bai Li didn''t care about Bai Rumeng''s question at this time, but was full of interest in Bai Rumeng''s words. "Do you know the demons too?" Bai Li looked at Bai Rumeng. "It''s a poor race, a race worse than the Titans." Bai Rumeng obviously knows far more than Baili thought, but it is clear that no one can learn from her when she does not want to say Asked any news, what? Pry her mouth open? This kind of thing may only be done with some kind of pillar on the bed, but force does not exist at all. "Poor? Then I''m not more pitiful than them, I''m not less bullied by these poor races." Thinking of the demon race''s various things to him, Bai Li felt that he was pitiful to the extreme! I was so defiled by a demons Who can make sense? "What about now? Are you awake?" Bai Li looked at the two-headed dragon king lying motionless below, worried that Bai Rumeng would tell himself, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it and accidentally fell Ya to death. "Wake up!" Fortunately, Bai Rumeng did not answer like Bai Li thought. "Go down!" Bai Rumeng stepped on the Hell Eagle, who almost went on strike twice. This time, the Hell Eagle perfectly executed Bai Li''s orders. Obviously he himself knew that what he did just now was not too good. Well, it is likely to be reduced from a mount to food. The **** eagle flapped its wings and showed Bai Li what is called a perfect landing. When Bai Li fell in front of Luo, Luo looked a bit dying. But according to Bai Li''s understanding of the fierce beast, this guy is not that easy to die. The vitality of the fierce beast is extremely tenacious, all of which are of the Xiaoqiang level. Since Luo was born, it may be his most miserable time today. This can be seen from the faces of Tassels and the others. The dignified king of fierce beasts was thrown like a catfish for a quarter of an hour. It was a physical blow, and I am afraid that the area of ??psychological shadow it will bring to him will be larger than the calculation range of high school students. Chapter 2063: King Tassel of Demolition High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Luo couldn''t see any noble place anymore, at least so far. ܢ᩿ۢ Lying in the big pit, and because of the rain, the inside of the big pit has almost turned into a mud puddle now. Luo is lying in the mud puddle at this time. En looks more like a catfish. When Baili walked into Luo, Luo''s two heads opened four eyes and looked at Baili with a confused and angry look. This look is difficult to describe, and even Baili suspected that he had found a few Oscars. The actor and actress can not use acting skills to interpret Luo''s eyes at this time. "Who are you?" It was not the same as imagined. Before Bai Li spoke, Luo spoke? Shouldn''t I ask you something? "Mozu?" Bai Li did not choose to answer Luo''s question. After all, from the current situation, Luo belongs to the evil dragon, and Bai Li obviously belongs to the warrior, well, the warrior''s husband. "Who are you!" Luo''s dead-hearted eyes were a little unexpected, and he didn''t choose to answer either, but continued with his own question just now. "Fall him for another half an hour, until he can speak human words!" Bai Li gave an order to the Hu beside him. "It''s the demons, it''s the demons." Luo spoke before he could make a move, which made Bai Li slightly disappointed. What about the tough guy? Facing his own threats, he shouldnt say: "Hahahaha! Even if you kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will never say it!" Then he used all kinds of tiger stool chili water to deal with him very evilly, and finally pried him full of sense of accomplishment? Then what the **** is it for you to compromise within a second in the face of threats? Is there any spine anymore. The spine depends on the situation. At least when Luo is not a fool, he should understand that the result of Ning Yus stubborn resistance is to be thrown to death. Since he was caught, he fell like a catfish until now he has understood the basic form. Out of my control. What Luo didn''t understand at all was why he was suddenly resurrected? Why did he suddenly appear in the Scarlet Temple? Why did he suddenly attack the Scarlet Temple? Why was he still caught and thrown like a catfish until now? Isn''t he the same as the boss of the ancient times? Why does his boss look so statusless? Adhering to the principle that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, Luo quickly said everything he knew. Baili asked, and Baili didnt ask. He also said. Basically, he can say or not. I said it anyway. It''s just that these are of no use to Bai Li, and Luo''s answer is more like a question. For example, he kept asking Bai Li, why? One hundred thousand why? Liu Su and Jue stood aside honestly at this time. If they had chosen to follow Baili just to survive, and even the fifty-year agreement was a casual promise, then they don''t think so now. At the moment when Bai Rumeng made his move, although it seemed that he was just grabbing a catfish and beating back and forth, it seemed to them like the mighty power of heaven and earth. In their eyes, no one could follow the ancients. Its a battle. "Have you ever beaten the Devil Emperor?" Bai Li asked Bai Rumeng on the back of the **** eagle before. Hearing this question, Bai Rumeng looked at a loss, as if he could not understand Bai Lizhang. What to say, the **** eagle almost forgot to fan his wings again. Although he may not know what the Demon Emperor is, he can be sure that it must be unusual for someone who dares to use the word Emperor. Bai Li has always felt that he might have seen the Demon Emperor, and even Bai Li has wondered many times whether Lao Liu is the Demon Emperor? But this question was immediately impossible after thinking about it for half a second, because the Devil Emperor couldn''t be as shameless and wretched as Lao Liu. Let me ask, a demon king who can sting to the old Liu''s level is also talented. "What the **** is the Demon Race trying to destroy the entire deserted ancient times?" This question is not a puzzling question. In fact, Bai Li already knew the answer to this question, for the person who wanted a horror. Even Bai Li thought about whether Huntianding would pop out of a certain corner after the ancient Huanggu was blown to pieces? It''s just that when the Huanggu Cataclysm happened later, the demons were more unlucky because they were sealed again along with Huanggu, so that although they released the Huntian Cauldron, they couldn''t get it? This was the scene where he held the Huntianding Cauldron to make the Demon Emperor recognize himself as godfather? Although Luo was seriously injured, he still transformed into a human form. What made Bai Li wonder is why there is only one head after the two-headed dragon becomes a human form? Even have only two eyes? Isn''t Luo supposed to have two heads and still chat with himself from time to time? This point is really wrong, because although Luo has two heads, he only has one thought. His two heads are more about the understanding of the two heavens of ice and fire, rather than thinking patterns. That''s why he has only one head left after he becomes a human form. The Scarlet Temple can''t be seen anymore. If the Scarlet Temple was the way it was when Baili first came before, Baili would definitely think that the old bat was joking with him. Nima? Broken walls? I''m sorry, what ruined walls did not exist under the curse of tassels, this place was almost turned into a desert by her! Those who were so hard to suspect that even if they found a group of dharma bodies that could not be crushed for ten years, they were directly dried into sand under the curse of tassels. There is a new level of understanding of Tassel, the magician Baili Although the lethality is not enough to affect Luo, if she is brought to the Apocalypse Dynasty, she has the ability to transform the entire Apocalypse Dynasty within one day. The ability to become a desert. Tassel has a recovery ability that no one can match, and this may only be a complete form of Baili can fight it. Nima Nine-Colored Deer has nine kinds of element manipulation ability, but what''s more **** is that every time the tassel uses one of the elements, the other eight elements will be madly restored, and the speed of recovery is eight times the consumption. This is simply Opened and hung up. Although a large part of the underground world of the Scarlet Temple was destroyed by Bai Rumeng, it was still sufficient for the time being. For the current Scarlet Temple, the old bat wants to cry without tears. Baili can be sure that the old bat may already regret it now! Because according to normal routines, even after the cataclysm, the loss of the blood race is not as miserable as it is now. At least people still have a shell of the Scarlet Temple, but who can find a trace of the Scarlet Temple now? In terms of construction ability, I dont know who is the strongest. If in terms of the speed of demolition, the great magician tassels me. Chapter 2064: Bailis speculation High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading According to the opinion, it is best to temporarily seal Luo. Except for the power to keep him in human form, all other powers are sealed. After all, the fighting power of this double-headed dragon king is still too sturdy. ܢ᩿ۢ But Wu expressed his contempt for this. "He wants to fight again? Why can''t he think so? He wants to commit suicide. Can''t he change to a more comfortable way of death?" These are the original words. Although Luo almost vomited blood after listening to it, he had to admit that this special This is indeed a fact. After being bombarded by the big and small hammers called the sledgehammer eighty and the small hammer fifteen by Bai Rumeng, Luo is now just like a good baby, can he not speak, and he will never speak, and will fall into a daze from time to time. The cute state should be thinking about why I am still alive? Why am I going crazy? This question is very similar to who am I and where am I Although he didn''t get too many useful things from Luo, Bai Li still compiled all the clues he got so far into a line to connect them together. Time is the last year of the desert, and the event is a catastrophe. The Demon Race controls the entire Protoss. These two races that sound similarly powerful are not at the same level. At least the Protoss is indistinguishable from cannon fodder in the eyes of the Demon Race. After the demons took control of the Protoss, the poor Divine King was directly thrown out. As for where the Divine King is now, Bai Li felt that he might have died in the battle just now. The Protoss controlled by the Demon Race can be said to be the engine of the entire Desolate Ancient Cataclysm. They are brewing a tragic storm. This storm involves the entire Desolate Ancient and is also the greatest force to end this era. The purpose of the Demon Race is very simple. It should be to break the seals of the top ten magic circles. If you want to summon the sealed master, this master thinks that there are two possibilities. The first one might be the Demon Emperor, and the second might be relying on mud. The one that Tianding can release. Inwardly speaking, Baili is closer to the former. From the known clues, Baili can analyze that the demons were originally sealed, and they were sealed in the dark world. You can imagine the planet where the Apocalypse and Wutian dynasties are located as a plug, and this plug is a plug. A lock between the dark world and the world of stars. Huanggu is the predecessor of this stopper, and it is also an intact lock. After the Demon Race triggered the cataclysm of the entire Wild Ancient World, Zo was finally opened, and the Demon Emperor or the entire Demon Race also had the release from that time to lead The treasure of the passage between the world and **** is the monster that later appeared in Yi Lingyun''s hands. Therefore, the real director of the cataclysm should be the demons. The demons used the cataclysm to destroy the ten magic circles, released themselves temporarily, and then left a medium that can connect to the outside world, so that the demons can easily in future generations. Out. To be honest, this reasoning question is not difficult, but after adding some unjustifiable logic, it becomes a little troublesome. such as! Chu Qianmo said that the Demon Sovereign had even personally contacted Baili. If he said that, the Demon Sovereign would have the ability to leave the dark world. Why is this stupid silly going back? For example, Chu Qianmo is so awesome, why not chop Yi Lingyun to death and control the channel by himself? It will not be overcast by Yi Lingyun later! Both of these issues cannot be explained in the clues currently available. And Bai Li is certain that this is the main problem of the catastrophe. Even Bai Li had a faint guess in his heart that he didn''t dare to say. "What should I do next?" He asked Baili at this moment, chewing on the leg of an animal that he didn''t know where it was obtained from. "Can you eat it after it''s cooked, and there will still be blood?" Bai Li glanced at the gnawing leg with disgust. "You don''t understand, fighting ducks are the best when they are half cooked!" He looked very knowledgeable. Although Huo''s behavior is very disgusting, he really has to consider his problems. What should I do next? "Why don''t we go and serve the Protoss?" Bai Li finally made a decision after thinking. "I think it''s feasible!" The old bat was the first to stand up and agree. This is easy to understand. If his home is made like a bear, he naturally has to make other people''s homes like this bear. Only in this way can he feel Is the balance right? But Baili still despises the old bat. The old bat cried to himself while wiping his tears and told himself that the king is not a human being. He destroyed the blood family that I worked so hard to manage, and as a result, they had to rise. As a result, it was only now in Huanggubaili that Nima''s sentimental protoss hadn''t ascended at all, and it seemed that the possibility of being completely destroyed was more than 90%. So in the end, the real victim became the Protoss, and the lingering blood that was hiding in the underground world was saved. This is the so-called saying that its good to get to Baitou together, your blood is secretly baked with oil Probably for this reason, even if the temple was turned into a desert, the old bat didnt say much, although it was his own person who turned their temple into ashes. The always cheerful tassel speaks very little today. If it werent for the appearance of a ladyless woman holding a leg similar to that of her, Bai Li might believe that she accidentally ruined the whole blood After the temple is still very guilty. But there is a question that has been troubled for a long time. Isn''t the nine-color deer a deer? Deer also eat meat? Okay, the kinsmen dont **** blood anymore. What a deer eating some meat. "Are you going to fight Huanglong?" He whimpered and made a sound like a dog protecting food let Baili understand that no matter how fierce a beast is, it is also a beast. When eating, he likes to protect food. It''s nature. "It''s not about fighting Huanglong, it''s good to have a chat with the Mozu, everyone is old acquaintance after all." Baili has not dealt with the Mozu once or twice, so there is not much rejection of the Mozu Baili. Even Bai Li felt that Bai Rumeng was right, but they were actually quite pitiful. From the moment they appeared on stage, they have been acting as bad guys and villains, but in fact, whether they are villains or not is still uncertain. "I have no objection" The voice came so abruptly, that Baili searched for a long time before realizing that it was the Hell Eagle who was eating while eating. "What''s the matter with you! Isn''t it okay to be a mount with peace of mind!" Bai Li glared at this guy, but the Hell Eagle is not too afraid of Bai Li now. Perhaps this guy has seen through Bai Li. Because from Baili''s body, he found that although Baili seemed cruel, Baili was still very friendly to his teammates. This was evident from the fact that Baili still did not choose to abandon him when he was so aggressive. "In that case, it''s decided! Tomorrow morning, I will go to the Protoss to see what the Demon is going to do!" Bai Li thinks that his sentence is very problematic. Go to the Protoss to see what the Demon is going to do. Chapter 2065: Cows of the Ancient Kings High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Hong was still very conscious, he chose to leave very consciously, did not choose to continue to follow, and did not choose to stay in the blood clan. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ Bai Li thinks this is the case for Hong''s choice. First, his face is not as thick as ugly, and he can''t continue to follow. Second, Hong feels that the Scarlet Temple is an ominous place, and he may not live here for a year at all. According to the principle that something must happen every time they come back, the next time Baili they come back, the ghosts know if the land of the Scarlet Temple will be beaten and dig three feet? So leaving will make Hong happier, at least he can live happily for a year. Although a year is not long, Baili has even considered it, and it is actually good if you let yourself live for a year without worry. Living a life of bullying and bullying every day is actually very nourishing. As a mount, the Hell Eagle is now getting more and more excessive. When Bai Li got up, he found that this product was still sleeping. A big ear scraper in the angry Bai Li took this product out of his sleep. Woke up. And the Hell Eagle who woke up shamelessly smiled and fluttered with Baili. The thickness of the skin was chasing the wretchedness, which meant that it would form the three wretched males with the old bat. Although the **** eagle is not, but only in terms of speed, he is still very good. And he is big enough to at least accommodate all of them in Baili. The **** eagle spreads its wings and soars all the way towards the direction of the Protoss. When leaving, the old bat confessed to the whole blood race. It doesnt matter what race to give up the blood temple. It doesnt matter if you like to be a robber. If you like robbery, Go grab it, do whatever you like without giving me face Regarding the arrangement of the old bat, Bai Li felt that the old bat was very shameless, but everyone did not stop it. After all, it only took one year. For the blood race, what they did would not affect the overall situation. Luo''s decadence was wiped out today. This shameless guy actually used his IQ to crush his sleep yesterday, and then he also came up with some answers from his mouth, so his name in the dialogue today changed directly. Yesterday, when Bai Li talked to him, he still took a bite of yours. Today he became the boss. Where are we going? Your chest muscles are so well developed. Boss. Dont leave my boss. Do you lack pets? Luo''s performance completely subverted Bai Li''s perception of fierce beasts! The old bat once told Bai Li that the ten big beasts are extremely cruel, and their lifelong goal is to destroy everything, and they do all evil! Especially Luo, that is a super dragon from hell! But in fact? Where can Lot tell that it is an evil dragon? In addition to having two heads, he is shameless enough to compete with the Hell Eagle, and then the winner can join the wretched camp and form the wretched three heroes with the old bat! What about cruelty? Look at the present, a great magician tassel who arranges his own person properly After a fight, you can''t even see the special shadow, and don''t know if it is running away or really using mental attacks. A wretched beast that makes Bai Li feel ashamed. Is this a fierce beast? Does the fierceness of the ancient times correspond to the insignificant meaning? The strong contrast brought by Luo made Bai Li wonder if the fierce beast had a bottom line! The answer is no. Because Baili didnt need to speak at all, Luo promised to be a pet for Baili for fifty years. You heard it right, he really wanted to be a pet. For Luo''s lack of spine performance, the old bat expressed disdain, and even the expression on his face seemed to say, the old man is ashamed to be with you! But thats how it is said. In fact, everyone knows how old bats do The distance between the blood race and the **** race is a little far away. It needs to cross the Dragon Ridge and the glacial fissure. There is no other gathering in the Dragon Ridge except Luo, because Luo has already arranged other dragons clearly. Moreover, the style of the entire Dragon Ridge corresponds to the style of horror movies, with wailing ghosts and a world of flames like **** everywhere. The glacier fissure is relatively quiet. This is a world of ice and snow. It is said that the snowman, one of the top ten beasts, lives here. Luo suggested that he could go down and let Snowman join the team, but Bai Li refused! Because the snowman has a very special limitation, that is, once he leaves the world of ice and snow, he will melt You heard it right! He will really melt because all his power comes from ice and snow. He is a **** in the ice and snow. Even if Luo is singled out with the snowman in the ice and snow world, it is only five to five, but once he leaves the ice and snow world, he can only Melting slowly in the sun Bai Li didn''t understand how this special became a beast? Do idiots go to the glacier crevasses to send them every day? You are invincible in the world of ice and snow, I just dont go, can you still bite me? Therefore, Bai Li had no plans to conquer such a scum that had completely zero combat effectiveness from a glacier rift. What''s more, this trip to the Demon Race is not the same as before. When there was no Bai Rumeng before, Bai Li''s idea was to subdue all the ten fierce beasts. It is best to subdue all the strong ones except the Protoss, and then use flat push The way to find fault with the Protoss. But now that you have Bai Rumeng, even if you only have Bai Rumeng, you are pushing flat, so why bother? Aokihara is the territory of the Protoss. When the local prison eagle flew into Aokihara, Baili found that Aokihara did not become a demon world. The imaginary zombies walked all over the street, and the picture of demons like dogs did not appear. Here is the kind of picture of the sky and the vast wind blowing grass and seeing cattle and sheep! Even Baili saw several dairy cows eating grass At first Baili didnt understand what the cow family was, but after seeing it, Bailis three views were once again subverted The cow family is very gentle, they are all cows, and they will Speaking, this is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that the cows are so docile that whether you are a human or a ghost, they dont mind, and as long as you get close, they will directly ask you: "Would you like milk? ?" Can you imagine the level of embarrassment that Baili felt when Baili approached a male dairy cow family and directly asked Baili if he wanted to have milk? And when Baili refused to take milk, he was disappointed! Yes! From its bull''s eye, I saw the words "hin" disappointment! But the problem is, I brought a large group of beasts! As a cow family, you also show fear somehow? But when I saw Hu walked over naturally and drank a few sips of milk, I realized that the real boss here is the ancient cow clan, and I dont know if the cow clan is born with its own laws. In this world, no matter how much The ferocious races will not attack the dairy cows. The most is to drink all their milk and raise them in captivity. The dairy cows still seem to like this kind of life. and many more! There seems to be a problem. Baili cant understand why male cows also have milk? Chapter 2066: Plain of the Gods High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The ancient and strange race far exceeded Bai Li''s imagination. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ For example, the cow family! And it''s a family of dairy cows that can produce milk both male and female! As far as the old bat said, the cow tribe is not the rarest race. It is really magical to say that there is a river mussel tribe on the coast of the East China Sea that can swallow rocks and produce beads. Perhaps because of regional cultural issues, Bai Li doesn''t feel magical about the so-called magic that mussels can swallow stones and produce pearls. Isn''t Nima just producing pearls? Where is this singularity? Too lazy to continue discussing these completely meaningless races with the old bat, Bai Li asked the male cow race in front of him about the recent changes in the protoss! "Don''t you drink milk? The Protoss has not changed, the grass still has the original taste" "Are there any large-scale activities? Or is there anything strange happening to the Protoss?" "Do you really not drink milk? The Protoss has no activity, and the taste of wild fruits has not changed." "Then has anyone else been to the Protoss recently?" "Are you sure you don''t drink milk? I haven''t seen anyone else who has been to the Protoss Spring. The taste is the same." Bai Li finally understood why he would persuade him not to ask the cow family what was wrong just now. Talking to a cow is already very absurd, and he has a feeling of playing the piano with a cow. And the most important thing is that this Niu Huan Nima will always ask if you drink milk in the first sentence! Although Bai Li knows that the problem of drinking milk is related to the breeding of the cows, is it a bit too much for you not to leave the milk? The dairy cow tribe is a very peculiar race. The milk they produce is actually not the ordinary milk that Bai Li understands. On the contrary, this milk-like drink has countless magical abilities, such as improving physical fitness and grinding. There are both physical training and spiritual recovery. So actually the milk of the dairy cows should belong to the spirit milk, which is a very strange thing. But this kind of thing is good for everyone, but it''s only bad for the cow family. The cow family''s physique is very strange. They turned out to be spiritual insulators, but this spiritual insulator can produce spiritual milk. I have to say It is a very strange thing. Bai Li tried to resist the old bat when he said that the spiritual power insulator, when he deliberately looked at him, his gaze did not occur. The old guy Nima obviously confused himself with the cow family. Although nothing useful can be obtained from the dairy cow tribe, Bai Li still roughly understands some things. For example, the Protoss hasnt had anything to happen recently. This recently refers to within five years, because the dairy cow tribe in front of you In other words, he has been here for five years, and if there is anything in these five years, he will know. So the **** king who ran to the blood clan is a fake! The cow family has been here for five years, but if what the **** king said is true, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the gods, but the gods are always quiet, that is to say, the gods Everything that is said is false! The old bat felt that there was something wrong with Bai Li''s method of judging. After all, the **** king said some secret history that only he and the old bat knew. Bai Li shouldn''t conclude that he is false just because a cow family said these things. But Baili only asked the old bat two questions, and the old bat stopped talking. "What do you think he did if he lied?" This was Bai Li''s first question. The old bat thought for a long time and finally shook his head to express his unclearness. "What about him?" Bai Li raised his finger and pointed at the cow family in front of him! At this moment, the old bat finally understood why Bai Li would be so sure. Indeed, although I don''t know what benefit the **** king said those lies to him, but the old bat can at least infer some clues. But the dairy cow tribe in front of me is completely different. Baili doesnt know much about the dairy cow tribe, but the old bat knows it. The dairy cow tribe doesnt know how to lie by nature, and no one can teach the cow tribe how to lie. They come out to eat grass and drink water. Apart from wild fruits, there are basically no other hobbies! The words spoken by such a cow clan were far more credible than the words spoken by the king of gods. Although its words had to be cut off to know some general meaning, Bai Li still found it more useful than what he wanted. "If the **** king is fake, then the current **** king is real?" You are almost fainted. "It''s not necessarily that it''s fake, this may be fake too" Luo said what Bai Li wanted to say. Bai Li nodded slightly, and then looked at Luo. To be honest, Luo looks like a king at this moment, but this king will go to drink the milk of the cow family with the ruin next moment. "The true or false of the **** king is not important. I have come here. Why should I go back!" Bai Li doesn''t care about the true or false of the **** king, because since everyone has come here, they definitely haven''t returned. Possibly, and although this team is not dominant at present, if it really fights, no matter whether the **** king is real or fake, it must have the power to fight. Rejecting the suggestion made by Hehe Luo to bring the cow family, Nima''s entry into the wilderness this time is not here for the ancient son to travel, not to investigate the cow family, Laozi is here to work hard, OK! Continue to set off, now there are still about a thousand miles away from the Protoss. According to the speed of the **** eagle, this distance will not take long at all but Baili did not let everyone continue to fly over the **** eagle. Choose to go all the way to the Protoss. At first, the old bats didnt know what Baili meant. After all, Bailis time should be very tight. Although this distance of thousands of miles is not very far, it would take at least three or four days for them to finish walking normally. Isn''t it wasting time? However, Bai Li''s idea was very simple. It was to delay time. Since entering the barren ancient times, Bai Li always felt that every step he had had was clearly calculated. Every time I go back to the Scarlet Temple, something will happen to the temple. This seems to be a bad luck for the blood race, but Bai Li actually feels otherwise. It seems that someone knew in advance when they would arrive at the Scarlet Temple, so they had just forefoot When he arrived, Luo was left behind. How could there be such a coincidence? All of this is as if they have been practiced in advance, and every step of his own seems to be clearly calculated by others. In this way, Bai Li chose to do the opposite instead. Bai Li didnt believe in himself. A thousand miles away from the Protoss, the Protoss will not know. After all, if the Protoss is really normal, this group of people have the ability to kill the Protoss. In this case, the Protoss will always react a little, and they choose not to ride in hell. Instead, the eagle took everyone along, just to see how the Protoss would react Chapter 2067: Fairy tale world High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The plain of the gods at night is very beautiful, it is completely the world in fairy tales. Collect this siteܢ᩿ۢ Countless plants emitting blue or purple gloomy light shined everything magically, and the stars in the sky were completely different from what Bai Li had seen before. When I looked up at the sky before, it was just a huge black screen with stars hanging above it. But lying on the plains of the gods, looking up at the night, the star Dou is a piece by piece, just like many scenes that can only be seen in a fairy tale world. Some worms with gleaming light flew in the sky from time to time, and a gust of wind blew through, and the blue and purple plants on the earth were floating with a shimmering powder, and the whole world was beautiful and suffocating. The plains of the gods during the day and the plains of the gods at night are completely two worlds. During the day, you see the scene of the sky and the vastness of the sky and the wind blowing grass and the cows and sheep, but at night, this place will become a magical world. Baili found that everyone did not repel too much of everything here, even those gleaming bugs or those powders floating on them, everyone did not deliberately dodge, which shows that the various things here should It was originally like this, so they didn''t have any strangeness. Jue and Tassel fully carried forward the spirit of dog men and women. The two of them found a high hillside and sat cuddling with the stars in the sky. Feeling stretched out a hand around Tassels waist, and Tassel was holding their heads. Leaning on Jues shoulders, from time to time a meteor in the sky sweeps by pulling a long tail. Tassel will also stretch out his finger to point to the flashing meteor, Nimas handful of dog food. The field was plunged into depression. Luo was not deliberately concealing himself, on the contrary, he himself was a tease, and Bai Li had already got a clear answer from the wretched mouth. But no wonder everyone misunderstood. After all, every time Luo appeared in the form of a two-headed dragon, you can hardly imagine that the two-headed dragon that looked so vicious would become a human form after being transformed into a human form. What about funny? And according to the routine, shouldn''t this guy who was abandoned since childhood should be extremely psychologically distorted after finishing his revenge? Shouldn''t it be his normal behavior to be taciturn? Now that you have become a joke, what do you want to make? Luo is full of curiosity about Bai Li''s affairs. I have to say that although this guy is a funny comparison, Bai Li can be sure that his IQ must be higher than Wei, or that Wei is a fool because he talks to people. In less than half an hour, there were no more pants that Baili had sold, and even the few hairs on Baili''s body were upset! The old bat did not know where he got a pot of shochu. This is the real shochu, because the old bat took the wine jar and burned it for a long time on the bonfire that was set in Baili, and then gurgled hot. The boiled shochu was poured directly into the mouth. The picture easily reminded Bai Li of the word self-harm. Bai Li is holding a wooden stick, and there is a pheasant the size of an ostrich inserted on the stick. Under the campfire, the chicken is spitting oil, and the intoxicating aroma makes Bai Li''s mouth watering. . Luo was lying next to the fire, and his saliva was constantly flowing down his chin. His eyes looking at the pheasant glowed red. Baili doubted that if he told him that this roast chicken was going to be eaten alone. , He will directly transform into a double-headed dragon to fight himself! Bai Rumeng seems to be always so quiet, sitting on the grass under the stars, holding a small azure flower in her hand, putting the flower under her nose from time to time, as if smelling the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. , She raised her head to look at the endless starry sky, with indescribable meaning in her eyes, as if thousands of stars were under her eyes, and as if she was recalling the past or the future that only she could understand? A huge roast chicken like an ostrich could not satisfy this group of hungry ghosts. After the whole roast chicken was completed, Bai Li had no time to tear off a huge chicken wing, and the two mad dogs Yu and Luo snatched everything left. Its hard to imagine that, under the siege of two mad dogs, the old bat heroically snatched a chicken butt The whole roast chicken will be eaten up completely. Obviously such a chicken can''t satisfy the intestines of the fierce beasts. Baili spread his hands and said that he did not have the ability to catch such a fire-breathing pheasant! This pheasant is not only as big as an ostrich, but also has good strength. Bai Li estimates that the flames it emits can at least instantly scorch a warrior at the Xiafei level. Of course, this does not mean that it already has the power of the law body. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that a casual Xia Fei could easily teach it to be a chicken, because this guy had no other ability besides fire breathing. If the giggles weren''t counted, it should only be fire breathing. Everyone''s eyes focused on the **** eagle in an instant. Yu and Luo are already drooling at the **** eagle! Although the level of the **** eagle is higher than that of the turkey just now, I don''t know how many grades it is, but in the eyes of Taotie, it is now a huge roast chicken! And it''s the kind that can feed everyone. "Everyone, don''t look at me like that. I am timid." At this moment, Bai Li felt that if Yali was here, he would be **** off by the **** eagle, and the cloud swallowing tiger estimated Being able to come back alive, is this the **** eagle that almost destroyed the entire Yaning tribe by looting the site? What about the good backbone? Well, the Hell Eagle has no spine at all. Under Luo''s threat, the Hell Eagle said that within ten minutes he would catch a turkey the same size as his own! Just watching the **** eagle fly away, Bai Li asked Luo suspiciously: "Aren''t you afraid of him running away?" "Hahahaha" Luo caressed his heart-protecting hair while laughing wildly and said: "He has the courage? If he really ran away, I will give a fierce beast order, then he will run. There is no doubt that you will die to the end of the world!" Okay, I understand, Luos position is similar to the feeling of a martial arts leader among the fierce beasts or all the beasts. The fierce beast order in his mouth is also similar to that of the chasing order of the rivers and lakes, and the **** eagle Although it looks good, it is just a poor horse in Luo''s eyes, the kind of horse that can be sold every minute. Humans can explode beyond your imagination at the moment of life and death. The same is true for eagles. Ten minutes later, the **** eagle flew down from the sky with red eyes. His paws were holding four or five huge turkeys, and Each of these turkeys is much larger than the one roasted by Baili just now, and the total size is even above the **** eagle. And Bai Li looked at the turkey thrown on the ground by the **** eagle and asked Luo a bewildered question on the spot: "I said, have you ever thought about these turkeys if I dont roast them, even if you catch them, there will be nothing. What about eggs?" Chapter 2068: Roast chicken and dog men and women High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Of course, it is impossible for Bai Li not to roast the turkey. The reason why Bai Li said this was to remind Luo to let him know who is the boss. ܢ᩿ۢ For everyone present, the strongest is undoubtedly Bai Ru Meng, Bai Ru Meng Bai Li cant deal with it, and whether Bai Ru Mengs shot is completely related to her hobbies, like when dealing with Fu Luo, Bai Li speaks. In fact, letting Bai Rumeng move is not sure whether Bai Rumeng will move. But it may be that Luo Zhen is too ugly, so Bai Rumeng took the shot. Bai Li was convinced that the reason for Bai Rumeng''s move was definitely not because of her own words, but because she was willing to make the move. Bai Rumeng is the kind of person who has no one to make decisions for her, and she will always decide everything by herself. This kind of person is collectively called a person. Right or wrong is not important, what matters is your own right to decide! Obviously Bai Rumeng is such a person. Needless to say, from the moment when Baili was holding his donkey ears for the first time and he expressed that he was very happy, He didn''t know what shame was anymore, and he and Baili were a little indifferent. Basically, everything is decided by nothing. Although the old bat has now recovered his strength, even now Baili has not even said tricks in his hand, it is estimated that he can''t even beat a finger. But people all need to rely on. Although the old bat is not a human, he is very close to humans, so he also needs to rely on. The blood clan is gone. The old bat knows this very well. The old bat has never thought of letting Bai Li save the entire blood clan, because the blood clan belongs to the wild and belongs to this era. Bai Li will not bring the blood clan back to the Apocalypse Dynasty, it will only disturb The order of the whole world is nothing. Therefore, after losing the blood family, the closest Baili and Wei have become the old bats support. Although the old bat never said it, it can be seen from the look in his eyes that in fact, he has already made the wan Treat yourself as family. Therefore, what Bai Li said just now was actually to shock the most dishonest Luo here. Don''t look at this guy as a tease, but he is still a very strong tease, and he still has the courage of a boss. Bai Li said this is to tell Luo clearly who is the boss here! Luo''s performance is still very satisfactory. After all, few people can really be afraid of danger in life and death. At least Baili cant. If you tell Baili at this time, you only need to kneel three times and nine knocks, and then yell dad that Im wrong. If you can end everything here and get everything back to normal, you may have already finished three kneelings now, and youre doing nine knocks. People live for what? Obviously the answer to this question is contained in the question. To live! Bai Li is very sentimental about this sentence now. Only by living can there be hope. Only by living can we have everything. While thinking about life in Baili, the five turkeys have once again produced sizzling fat on the huge barbecue grill. The fat dripped on the huge fire and the flames on the fire jumped cheerfully. dance. The huge scent attracted both the dog and the male and female groups back, but it was clear that the eyes of Xu and others at the dog and male groups were obviously murderous. Even the **** eagles have joined their warband, and they have clearly chosen to stand on the side of the ruins. "It''s just mine, do you take care of the rest?" Bai Li said, but obviously no one agreed with him. When Bai Li was considering how to proceed with the next negotiation, Bai Rumeng waved her small hand, and one of the most plump roasted chickens had flown in front of her, so it floated in the air, and then Bai Rumeng began to use her little hand to float away. The roasted chicken noodles were torn off and some of the roasted charred muscles were eaten. Regarding all of this, the two sides of the sword have chosen to turn a blind eye! In this regard, Bai Li can only express that Nima''s strength is everything! This is effective at all times. I have been roasting for half a night, and you refused to agree to ask for a roast chicken. Bai Rumeng took it away without saying a word, and you didnt even dare to let it go. You guys! Toss the roast chicken directly to the two sides who are about to fight. Bai Li shamelessly ran to Bai Rumeng''s side, and then happily ate this volley-floating roast chicken with Bai Rumeng, which he dared to do so far. There may be only Bai Li. After all, other people have done this, I dont know if they will be thrown into catfish directly by Bai Rumeng The battle for the roast chicken was finally won by the combination of Luo and Wei, and the old bat and the **** eagle, but out of moral considerations, they still gave the dog and man group some bone frames that they did not like. Obviously, even the bone frame allows them to taste the deliciousness. After all, it doesnt matter whether the beasts or monsters are fierce or monsters. They dont have the skills of roasting chickens. They usually live a life of eating blood, so this is nothing. The roast chicken with too many condiments has made them feel delicious. For this reason, the dog-men and women group has caught a lot of turkeys! It''s just that after Bai Li eats most of Bai Rumeng''s remaining roast chicken, he no longer has the motivation to roast chicken. Then I saw the dog and girl group throwing the roast chicken into the fire. Maybe they think this can make a delicious roast chicken. Ye Meidi in the Plain of Gods, even Baili, a sleepy person, is unwilling to go to sleep, lying on his soft belly, breathing deeply in the pleasant fragrance of flowers and plants around him, watching some shining flying insects keep on him Flying around and around, Bai Li suddenly felt that maybe time was frozen in this moment, and it would be a good thing to let himself live here. "Huhahuha" Luo''s huge snoring sound combined with the snoring snoring became the accompaniment of this night, which also greatly destroyed the beauty of this night Baili found some grass Tuan, put it into his ears to make earplugs so that he can escape the horrible grunt temporarily. Bai Rumeng gently came to Bai Li''s side, and after lying down, she still looked at the stars, still obsessed and unpredictable? "Don''t want to tell your story?" Bai Li turned his head to look at Bai Rumeng beside him, but the one who answered Bai Li was sure to shake his head. "Well, when I didn''t ask," Bai Li was a little disappointed. After all, this kind of fairy tale night would be the most beautiful if there were a few more magnificent stories. And Bai Li can be sure that behind Bai Rumeng there must be a story worthy of these four words. When Bai Li was disappointed to close his eyes and go to sleep, there was a sound of eagles in the distance. Bai Li raised his head and looked forward, and saw a huge black shadow falling from the sky. This black shadow was the **** hero who was in charge of patrolling. Eagle, it''s just that at this moment his claws are holding two humanoid creatures. The reason why they are described as humanoid creatures is because besides they look like human beings, they actually have two wings like chicken wings behind them? Chapter 2069: Protoss spies High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The sound of the **** eagle breaking through the air clearly attracted the attention of many people. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ But the performance of these guys basically turned their heads and glanced at them, and then they just did what they were doing as if it had nothing to do with them. Only the old bat Hachihachi ran over, which shows that the curiosity of the old guy is much heavier than the others. "Protoss?" Looking at the two figures thrown from the claws of the **** eagle, Bai Li went to the old bat to verify. "Not bad." Obviously, the old bat didn''t take the two protoss in front of him too seriously. After all, how powerful the protoss could be captured by the **** eagle? Many people may have a misunderstanding about the Protoss, and they will mistakenly believe that each of the Protoss is extremely powerful. In fact, this is a subjectively wrong idea. The comprehensive strength of the Protoss can be ranked first in the entire Desolate Ancient Era. It does not mean that everyone in the Protoss is very strong. In fact, if you count it, the ordinary Protoss is slightly stronger than the ordinary blood. . Therefore, the ordinary Protoss is not an opponent at all in front of the **** eagle. At this moment, the two guys who were thrown on the ground with the claws of the **** eagle shuddered, they didn''t jump up and shout anything like Bai Li thought! I am not afraid of death! You can never get anything from Laozi. On the contrary, when Baili asks anything, the other party will basically answer as soon as he is afraid of death and spineless. "Is the **** king in your **** race now?" "The King of God has always been in the Protoss and has not left" The two guys who should be called scouts not only answered, but also rushed to answer them. They not only answered the questions that Baili asked, and they seemed to know that Baili would ask next time. I answered directly. After some questions and answers that were not too interesting, Bai Li also had an understanding of the Protoss. According to these two scouts, the Protoss has been very peaceful recently. No one has ever left the Protoss territory, and no guests have visited the Protoss territory. They can be said to be the only team. Of course, this team is really a bit too strong. Yesterday, when Baili filled the Hell Eagles to catch turkeys in the Plains of Gods, the Protoss had already discovered them. Then I sent scouts to see what Baili and the others were going to do, and then they were caught by the **** eagle. "You can go now." Bai Li waved to the two protoss. They obviously didn''t understand what Bai Li said, or couldn''t believe what Bai Li was saying. This seemingly inconspicuous team, but these two protoss know the identity of these team members. The wretched old man who saw himself just now is the head of the blood clan. The donkey-like creature lying on the ground from time to time and making two strange noises not far away is one of the ten evil beasts. The big guy next to him who kept laughing at him looks rough, but this guy is the legendary king of beasts Luo! In the middle of the fire, the two men and women who are not afraid of the flames are looking for something in the flames, one is a beast, and the other is a beast tassel As for the man in front of him, although the Protoss does not know his identity, according to their previous observations, this man is clearly the boss of the team Imagine that those fierce beasts can just be pulled out by a protoss. After all, the horror of fierce beasts is self-evident. They have completely unreasonable power and a body with no reason at all, so that they can kill The fierce beast has almost become a vow of others in the ancient times! "You are so awesome to kill the fierce beast" "Believe it or not I can kill even fierce beasts" Similar to this kind of oath in this era, it is the same as you are so powerful. In the past, seeing a fierce beast, the gods, could get big heads, but now there are such a large group of fierce beasts. If the gods don''t react at all, then it would be too abnormal. Just ask anyone who suddenly came up at the door of a group of wolves squatting outside and howling, who wouldn''t worry? Let go of the two protoss, the old bat and Baili sat down again, the old bat looked at Baili and said, "I don''t think they have any problems." "What can be the problem with two doglegs?" Bai Li clapped his hands and obviously didn''t quite believe what the two scouts were saying. "Moreover, no problem is their biggest problem." Bai Li said to the old bat while rubbing his hands. What is a scout? To put it bluntly, they are like spies, but after being caught by themselves, these two spies did not beg for mercy or yell that the Lord is not afraid of death, you are free and brave, but Baili asks what the two goods do and what to answer. , And even gave Baili the feeling that he could get the answer easily without having to ask further down. Is this a quality that two spies should have? Even if you are afraid of death, you can''t be afraid to this level. At any rate, you should tell lies that look like lies, okay? But in fact the two protoss didn''t, which made Baili feel that they were not so much to be spies, but rather to deliberately report to Baili and the others. If it is not certain that the old bat has not planted a spy in the Protoss Baili will even suspect that these two goods are blood races. Sure enough, after Bai Li said these to the old bat, the old bat frowned. This made Bai Li, who had watched more than 300 episodes of various spy war dramas, feel that the ancient world is really pure. There must be something wrong with the Protoss. Baili can be sure of this. But what makes Baili very puzzled is that if the Protoss is really controlled by the demons, is it possible that the demons are strong enough to fight against their current team? What? To be honest, Baili doesnt really believe it. Its not that Baili looks down on the demons. If its just this group of fierce beasts, Baili believes that the demons might have something to do. After all, whether its an old bat or Luo. , Had been given a poisonous hand by the Demon Race, and as far as the memories of the two of them, under this poisonous hand, they could not even resist the slightest bit of resistance, which shows that the strength of the Demon Race should be very strong. But when Bai Rumeng joined, everything changed. Bai Li didnt believe that the Demon Race had the power to control Bai Rumeng. If the Demon Race was so powerful that even Bai Rumeng was not an opponent at all, it would be ridiculous. The mystery mission is basically now the Arrow Demon Ring can directly tell Bai Li, sorry you have failed, hero please come next time Chapter 2070: Go straight to Huanglong High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The Plain of the Gods during the day seems a bit mediocre. Although the scenery is pleasant, it is far from the magic and beauty of the Plain of the Gods at night. ܢ᩿ۢ Bai Li was very confused at this time. So far, Bai Li had been led by a force in his nose during his entire journey to the past. He wanted to grasp a clue but he still had no clue to grasp. This makes Bai Li a little depressed. It''s the same as the game of police catching the thief. You must at least know who the thief is before you can catch it. Now Baili has no idea who the thief is...or even if he is. Those who catch the thief are not sure. "I think all this should be caused by the demons. It''s better to destroy the Gods directly. It doesn''t matter whether they are demons or not, we just destroy them! If it doesn''t work, we will kill them all the way, based on our current strength. Its not a problem to sweep the ancients. If the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas, you should complete the mission if you kill all the ancients." Hu came up with a bad idea, but it was also in line with his sabotage character. Bai Li was very confused at this time. Under this confusion, Bai Li made a decision that he thought might be a bit stupid. That is to fight Huanglong directly, regardless of whether the Protoss really has the same problem as you guessed, go directly to the God King? What? God king refused to see? Is it a question of whether he will see or not? If he really refuses, wouldn''t Lao Tzu take it all the way in? Bai Li doesn''t mind his team''s guest appearance as the staff of the demolition office, and Bai Li feels that with their mentality, he would be willing to support his idea. Sure enough, when Bai Li said all this, he immediately got the support of everyone except Bai Rumeng! This also includes tassels that look weak and weak. Although the magician looks very weak, the magician''s heart hides a forbidden curse that can destroy everything. Even the last time in the battle at the Scarlet Temple, I could see the expression of the magician classmate when he released those forbidden spells to destroy everything. Her heart should be extremely eager to do it again. At this moment, Bai Li can''t help but pray for the many protoss. You''d better be obedient, otherwise this group of goods can mark the plains of the gods as disabled for life... After formulating the policy, Bai Li did not intend to continue to delay, and directly attracted the Hell Eagle. Everyone jumped on the qualified mount of the Hell Eagle again, and moved closer to the direction of the Protoss! Unlike the blood races who always like to build temples, the Mingguang City of the Protoss is a huge city similar to humans, except that Mingguang City is much larger than all the cities that Baili has seen so far except Thunder City. . This is not the size of the building, but the scope. The entire Mingguang City occupies almost half of the plains of the gods. At first glance, there is a feeling that you can''t see the edge at all. And in this city, all the Protoss have lived here for generations, and the most amazing thing is that Mingguang City does not have any walls. Perhaps the Protoss thinks that with their strength, they don''t need the protection of the walls at all. When the local prison eagle spread its wings and soared above Mingguang City, countless protoss looked up, but they did not see any panic on their faces. Obviously, although the **** eagle is powerful, for the powerful protoss, if the **** eagle just hovered here, there may be no problem, but if the **** eagle intends to use Mingguang City as the target, it is likely to be Mingguang tonight. The staple food of the city will become eagle meat... The **** eagle hovered for about ten minutes, and two guys with golden wings on their backs flew up from Mingguang City. Obviously, the Protoss below should have discovered that there were people on the back of the **** eagle. thing. For the color of the wings of the Protoss, the old bat gave an explanation. There are three colors for the wings of the Protoss. The first one is the white ones that I saw yesterday. The color of the wings shows that the Protoss are the weakest, which is similar to the existence of common people. The protoss with golden wings seen today are different. These protoss are similar to the elders. In the words of the old bat, the strength of these two protoss is just slightly worse than their own. , Each of them has the ability to roast the **** eagle. As for the third color, the blood-colored wings of the king, it is hard to imagine why the dignified protoss will give birth to the king with blood-colored wings. Are they close relatives of the blood of the old bat? Regarding Baili''s question, the old bat gave Baili a kick, which made Baili quite a bit. Is it true that he was hit by himself, and the old bat became angry? "Everyone is coming to my Protoss, I don''t know what you can do..." In the eyes of ordinary little Protoss, Baili and the others standing on the back of the **** eagle are just some strong men, but in these two golden-winged old Protoss It seems to be completely different. At this moment, these people on the back of the **** eagle knew all except Bai Li and Bai Rumeng, and they could not easily deal with any of them. What''s more, so many fierce beasts gathered together. Even the two golden-winged guys were Alexander, for fear that they would jump out and talk about robbery. "You sent someone to explore the way last night, don''t you know our purpose?" Bai Li stood on the head of the **** eagle, and at this moment opened his mouth and following Bai Li''s words, The eyes of the two protoss also fell on Baili. Obviously they did not know Baili, but the two protoss were not fools. They did not need to know Baili, but they had to know the group of fierce beasts behind Baili. , And now this group of fierce beasts is looking forward with a white horse. It can be seen that the young man in front of him is extraordinary. "I want to see your God King!" Bai Li didn''t have any plans to go around the circle straight to the point! "You guys take a break, and wait for me to report to the King of Gods?" The two protoss elders did not intend to put a big head of garlic in front of Baili. At this time, they seemed to be sweating profusely. After all, when Baili was speaking Whether it was Luo or Wei behind Bai Li, they were constantly oppressing the two old guys with their own momentum. In Bai Li''s view, this is not a provocation. The weak against the strong are called provocation, and the strong against the weak is called education! "The **** king is such a big shelf!" The old bat walked out from behind Baili, speaking of what he hates the protoss most at the scene, the old bat bears the brunt, although from Baili''s experience, the old bat understands that the protoss may not have pitted them at the beginning. After being pitted with them, the old bat''s mentality was much calmer, but now when facing the two elders of the gods, Bai Li heard the anger from the old bat''s mouth. Chapter 2071: kill him! High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "The **** king is such a big shelf!" Old Bat with a sneer on his face. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ When the two elders of the Protoss heard the words of the old bat and looked at the appearance of the old bat, the cold sweat on their heads fell. "Let the God King come out to answer, we have no intention of being an enemy of the Protoss, but if we can''t get a satisfactory answer, we don''t mind to uproot the Protoss!" Bai Li has always been a sage inside and king outside. When talking to friends and brothers, even if it is too much trouble, Bai Li can always deal with it in a funny way. But externally, Baili is a demon through and through, and even those who are familiar with Baili know that to a certain extent, Baili is a person who can do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. Bai Li is such an unpredictable person. It doesn''t matter how you fight or quarrel with your own people, but it''s perfectly normal for Baili to kill someone if you don''t agree with others. "This gentleman, the Protoss is not a place where you bully at will!" Obviously, the Protoss is obviously arrogant, and they have a sense of superiority when facing Bai Li. But his superiority was only exchanged for Bai Li''s sneer and three words. "kill him!" Bai Li''s words said that the old bat didn''t do anything, and He didn''t move, because they didn''t need to do anything at all. A huge figure came to the elder of the Protoss almost instantly, and Luo, like a rash man, slapped him with a slap. He stayed on the neck of the elder who said that the gods should not be deceived. With a clear sound, the elder of the gods neck was directly broken by Luo Kongs hand. At the same time, his whole body began to burn with raging flames, and then turned into a ball of flames that fell from the sky, causing countless numbers below. The protoss who were watching were in chaos instantly, and the entire Mingguang City immediately entered chaos mode! Baili didnt even look at the slain elder from the beginning to the end, because in Bailis eyes he was not a life at all. This ridiculous ancient was constructed by the arrow demon ring, except for a few people. Besides, most of them are nothing more than NPCs in Baili''s eyes. For Bai Li, the death of the Protoss elder was no different from killing a monster. The old bat has been with Baili for so long, he naturally knows what kind of temperament Baili is, so he just gave a disdainful look at the elder of the gods who was looking for death. He didn''t even bother to look at it, because he couldn''t understand at all, what gave this protoss elder such courage to face their team and say that the protoss should not be deceived. Does he think Protoss can fight this combination? I feel that they are cuddling with the couple of dogs and tassels at this time, and they feel that their eyes are calm as if they are watching a pig. There is no fluctuation. This is normal. A guy who lives in that environment all year round is likely to die. I didn''t care at all. As for Tassel, there is a trace of loss and regret in Tassel''s eyes. This loss is not because of the death of the elder of the Protoss, but because when Luo started her hands, she had already begun to pinch the Forbidden Curse. Her original idea was a Forbidden Curse. In the past, it was not only the elder of the Protoss who died in this way. It is estimated that the other one will also die. At the same time, this forbidden curse is still a meteor fire rain of indiscriminate attacks. At that time, a large area of ??Mingguang City below will be covered, and it will die. How many protoss is not within the thinking range of our great magician. After all, the Great Mage is a person who has contributed his entire life to the study of elemental energy. Of course, research is consumed. As for whether the life of the Protoss or other races is consumed, this is not a matter for the Great Mage to consider. Bai Rumeng''s eyes are always like endless stars, no one can see any mood swings in her eyes, maybe she will not fluctuate at all. The two elders of the Protoss died instantly, and Luo looked at Bai Li vigorously like a pig butcher, as if waiting for Bai Li to give an order to kill this together. It''s a pity that Luo was disappointed. Bai Li didn''t even say to continue killing, but fixed his cold eyes on the remaining elder of the Protoss. Wanting to scare a protoss elder to pee on his pants, this kind of killing is obviously impossible, but this guy''s swaying body trying to support himself in the air has already told everyone that his inner fear is extremely huge. of. Since the birth of the Protoss, there has never been a case in which someone went to the territory of the Protoss to kill without saying a word, but today Baili not only killed, but also killed so decisively and unreasonably. "Now, let the **** king get out to see me. I don''t have time to waste with you. You only have twenty seconds. After twenty seconds, Mingguang City will be reduced by one-tenth every second." Bai Li glanced at that. The elder of the Protoss, whose anger and fear were intertwined in his heart, issued the final notice. As if cooperating with Baili, when Baili''s words fell, the old bat had already started counting. "Twenty...Eighteen...Sixteen..." The old bat''s counting method obviously exceeded the estimation of the elder of the Protoss. It was the first time he saw someone who could skip one number and go straight to the other. Counting, if I count this way, I only have ten seconds left. From the evil eyes of the old bat, he can tell that these people are not joking with him at all. When the number in the old bat''s mouth becomes zero, they will inevitably kill in the Protoss. The elder of the Protoss didn''t know where the courage came from, and instantly his body stopped swaying, and it turned into a light and shadow and rushed towards the center of Mingguang City. The counting of old bats did not stop, and even felt faster and faster. The great magician Tassel is now gearing up The power of various elements is flying up and down in her hands, because she knows that once the number of zero is spit out from the mouth of the old bat, she can be unscrupulous in the Protoss Study how much damage your elemental power can cause. Luo was thinking about whether he should show the prototype at this time, because his current form power would be suppressed by a small part, and he would not be able to exert his maximum power. If you restore the deity of the double-headed dragon yourself, spray fire from the left side of Mingguang City to the right, and then spray ice from the right to the left, I dont know if it is possible to completely plunge Mingguang City into the two heavens of ice and fire. What about the world? The counting sound of the old bat is getting faster and faster, and this counting sound has become the countdown to the life and death of the Protoss. When the old bat spit out the number two, Tassel had already thrown out the forbidden curse in her hand. In her opinion, the last number left was meaningless, so just be happy! But at the moment when Tassels Forbidden Curse was thrown out, a red light pierced the sky, and finally turned into a sharp sword at the moment when the Forbidden Curse was about to fall on the panicking Protoss. The broken power, the red light soars into the sky, the target is Baili... Chapter 2072: A man with BGM and flowers High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The **** sword light went from bottom to top, and the forbidden curse thrown by the tassel looked so vulnerable in front of the **** sword light, and the sword light shattered the entire forbidden curse in an instant. ܢ᩿ۢ Amidst the thousands of broken lights and shadows, the blood sword rose to the sky, and the goal turned out to be Baili standing on the back of the **** eagle. Bai Li could clearly feel the fear of the Hell Eagle when he saw the **** sword light, and even Bai Li could feel the trembling of the Hell Eagle under him. Because the **** eagle can feel the horror of the sword light, even this power is still above the complete Luo. Worthy of being the legendary **** king, the strongest king in the ancients, his power is indeed the strongest in the ancients, even the mutant double-headed dragon Luo can''t match it! But Bai Li didn''t have any fear watching the flying sword light. Because the **** king is strong, but there are limits to what Luo is stronger than Luo, Bai Li can even estimate that if they are singled out, even if Luo loses, the **** king will not be so easy to defeat Luo. However, there is not only Luo on his side, but there are other fierce beasts. It really doesn''t think that the fierce beasts will be so moral and let Luo single against the king. Group fighting should be the best ability of the beasts, of course, this group of beasts must be the group beasts fighting the **** king. And this is not even Bai Rumeng beside him, Baili firmly believes that if Bai Rumeng takes the shot, the result of the **** king will not be any different from Luo, and it will be the end of becoming a catfish. Seeing the blood sword flying, Luo planned to incarnate the prototype to fight with the Lord of the Protoss with a roar, but he was drunk by Baili just as he shouted! Bai Li''s words seem to be imperial edicts to Luo now. There is a saying that the stronger the person, the more afraid of death. It is just as useful for the fierce beast. Luo has long asked from the weak mouth of Wei. Baili is the only one who can survive. Hope, so Robby is obedient at all times in order to survive. What kind of dignity of the king of fierce beasts Luo sees very transparently, is it really important to be dignified in the face of life and death? Seeing the blood light approaching, Bai Li could feel the **** eagles begin to shake like a sieve. Sure enough, I still can''t get on the stage if the level is not enough! The Hell Eagle can be a perfect mount for a cameo, but after all, he is only a lord-level monster, and in terms of level, he is far from the ones present. These are either the landlord or the patriarch. How can he compare? However, Bai Li didn''t even have any fear from beginning to end. Although this blood sword looked terrifying, Bai Li did not feel the existence of murderous intent. Bai Li is very curious about this, is this **** king so cruel? He just killed his little brother, but now this guy is not murderous towards him? This can only show one problem, he has a ghost in his heart! Sure enough, when the blood sword came to Baili and there were hundreds of feet away, the blood sword suddenly shattered. From the blood sword, a handsome man with blood-colored wings flew out. The huge blood-colored wings behind him told the truth. It really pulls the wind. This reminds Bai Li of the fallen angel Lucifer in the comics, but his wings are red! But the size of this wing is not comparable to other protoss. The wings of other protoss are said to be acceptable as chicken wings. The wings of the **** king are really handsome! Under the trembling of the blood-colored wings, countless blood-colored light feathers fell from the wings. I have to say that this scene is also very handsome. This is almost a man with bgm and flower-spreading functions. What''s more, he is so handsome. If it is this attitude to pick up girls, Bai Li feels that it is almost innocent. This can be seen from the look in Tassel''s eyes. As a great magician, her forbidden curse was slapped to pieces with a slap. She did not show the anger that a great magician should have, but looked idiotic. The king of God. To be honest, in terms of absolute appearance, there is still some gap between the **** king and Jue, but I feel that there is always some gloomy aura on his body, and there is some feeling of a melancholy prince. But the king of gods is different, if Bai Li uses one word to describe it, it will be his **** sunshine! Sunshine, handsome, tall, mighty, with bgm and flower-spreading functions on stage, this is simply the killer from girl to young woman! "Welcome everyone to the Protoss, and please forgive me for any lack of hospitality!" The words of the **** king made Bai Li feel that the sunshine on his body disappeared instantly. After all, no one can look at someone who just hangs up with his brother and can immediately say welcome to the enemy and still think he is sunny. But I have to say that this guy is definitely a hero-level existence, his elder has been chopped to death, he can look as if nothing has happened, perhaps because he knows very well that he is really facing this group of people. It is not an opponent at all, and even the entire Protoss will be destroyed! "I have prepared delicious food for you, I don''t know if you can appreciate your face?" At this time, the **** king seemed to be facing a guest from afar, and his enthusiasm made people wonder if he still didn''t know that his elder was just killed. Burned to ashes! impossible! Until now, the Mingguang City below is still burning. After all, Luos fire is not so easy to extinguish. Fortunately, the elders of the Protoss are not very reminded, so even if they fell, they only ignited two churches. Architecture If he is the size of Luo, it is estimated that Mingguang City will become an open fire city after today! "Since the King of God is so enthusiastic to invite, we naturally have no reason not to go!" Bai Li said, because he discovered that since the King of God appeared, his eyes have never left his body. Obviously he is very clear. The real master of this team is actually Bai Li. "It''s so good. I''ll show you the way." The King of God laughed, and the **** wings behind him stirred up. He immediately swooped down from a high altitude, which even attracted many nymphomaniac girls in Mingguang City. The sound of shouting. Sure enough, **** are no brains, can''t they see that these guys above have the ability to instantly make Mingguang City disappear? When are you still looking at the nympho! If Bai Li was one of the following at this time, it is estimated that he would have rolled as far as he could. Tassel almost couldn''t wait to keep up. This made felt very hurt. At the same time, Bai Li was speechless, and even Bai Li began to wonder if the two of them were together because they felt handsome? This Nima is simply a plastic feeling... It''s too vulnerable... Chapter 2073: Super upstart High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The castle-like building in the center of Mingguang City is the Palace of the King of Gods. It has a very sultry name called the Temple of the Gods. ܢ᩿ۢ It is estimated that the **** king really regarded them as gods, right? Bai Li scoffed at this! Bai Li never thought that there are gods in this world. The so-called gods are just enough powerful creatures. As long as they work hard, everyone has the ability to become gods. People who haven''t seen the vast starry sky always think that the gods are high above, in fact, the gods are not reliable at all. Just pull Moang over in the wild and it will be like a god. After all, people have the ability to grab a planet with one claw. Countless servants are standing in two rows at the gates of the temples, obviously welcoming them, but this makes Luo feel somewhat embarrassed by Nana! After all, he just killed one of the elders a while ago. Bai Li looked indifferent! "Get out!" Watching the **** eagle actually intends to enter the temple of the gods with a calm face and kick the goods out with a single kick. The **** eagle is still very clever. Although Bailis foot is estimated to have no lethality for him, when Baili kicked up, he still flapped his wings and flew for hundreds of miles, crashing several buildings. The building just got up! Among other things, in terms of acting, the Hell Eagles are already enough to join the trio of wretched ones! Bai Li glared at this guy. Nima was scared to pee when I saw the King of God just now. Are you planning to go in for dinner now? Dont you think Im ashamed of you? Get out! The **** eagle also lies on its stomach wherever it falls! At this time, after he crashed into a building, he completely ignored the cry of the crying fathers and mothers of the Protoss, and threw himself down on the ground, and even took a mouthful of the most miserable old woman crying closest to him. He swallowed it, and his actions immediately stopped the crying around him. Hell Eagle is very satisfied with his approach! He even ignored the eyes of the guards of the Protoss who wanted to kill. Fox fake Huwei was used perfectly by the Hell Eagle. Although with his strength, he would be chopped into meat sauce in minutes to become the food of the Protoss, but he knew that the Protoss did not have the guts. Bai Li killed him and easily killed a Protoss elder. Now he just eats an ordinary Protoss old woman. He doesn''t believe that any Protoss will jump out to fight him! Unless the other party is tired of life! The King of God glanced back at the **** eagle''s sect. He couldn''t see the slightest sorrow and joy in his eyes, as if it was not his people who died just now. Regarding this, Baili felt that this might be the performance of a superior. A person who had a super good relationship with him once told Baili that Baili was never a superior, nor could he become a superior. Because the superiors always consider the overall situation, rather than trivial matters. For example, a certain general, in order to win the final war, he can even know that the enemy has entered his hometown and began to slaughter his childhood playmates and even his old mother. He can still execute his previous plan perfectly. There is no mess. Of course, afterwards, he may cry into tears, expressing his unfilial piety and unjustness, and in the face of his acting like this, there may be many people who come out and say that there is no loyalty, and the general is willing to give up for the people of the world. Xiaojiagu praised everyone, but in Baili''s words, this is the superior, they only have the overall picture in their eyes, without emotion. If you can''t become a superior one, you will never do it, because if you are that general, what is the overall victory, go to your mother, the army will turn around to Lao Tzu immediately, and chop off all the scum who dare to go to my house to do anything wrong! what? plan! I''m going to your mother''s plan, haven''t you heard that the plan doesn''t change fast! what? Let Xiaojia take care of everyone? I give you a face, believe it or not! Character determines fate, and Baili cannot become a superior person, because if he were a **** king today, the **** eagle should have been cut into more than 10,000 yuan. As for what will happen later, it is not something that Baili has to consider. Bai Lis character makes Bai Li never able to become a superior, but he is a best friend, because a friend needs to be flesh and blood. Bai Li often makes mistakes and often gets hot on doing things, but he is flesh and blood. He can''t achieve the perfection of the legendary heroes. After all, how can there be perfect people in this world? The entire castle is gorgeous so that Baili can''t find too many words to describe it. Anyway, the place where gold can be used is absolutely no silver, and the place where the night pearl can be inlaid is absolutely no pearl. Anyway, just choose the expensive one and not the right one! Baili used to think that such a nouveau riche was very tacky, but to be honest, Baili couldn''t use the word tacky to describe the castle of the **** king. Because the castle of the **** king has broken out to a certain extent! In Baili''s words, it may be that the nouveau riche that I have seen before are not enough! Tables and chairs made of pure gold are embedded with colorful gems. Baili even found a diamond the size of a human head, and it is not a raw ore, but a super diamond with eight stars and eight arrows cut. . Bai Li can be sure that if this diamond gets the earth, it will be enough to buy a city, and it must be first-line. As for the other sapphires and rubies, Baili didnt want to talk about these things, because there were too many, so many times that Baili saw all the gems under the table legs... I don''t know what kind of animal skin the chair surface is made of, and it has the effect of automatic temperature control. It can be seen that the value of this animal skin may still be higher than that of diamonds. As for the various delicacies on the huge round table, Baili doesnt want to describe it. Anyway, Baili feels that if he is fighting with the king of gods, UU reading www.uuknshu.com can see that these foods are completely ok. For the time being, Mingjin will retreat and then everyone will sit down and drink and eat before continuing the battle. The **** king sits in the main seat, everyone sits separately, and Bai Li sits directly opposite the **** king. There were countless Protoss women dressed in veiled clothes coming up to arrange dinner plates and various other things for them. Bai Li saw the wretchedly grabbing the thigh of a Protoss woman. He felt his eyes flew up and down in exchange for a fierce tassel kick that finally made him take his gaze from the fleshy forest. Luo laughed and grabbed a protoss woman and kissed him. He didn''t know if he remembered that he had just killed someone else''s elder the moment before. Bai Rumeng was sitting next to Baili. At this time, she was already tasting the food in front of her. The protoss maids who wanted to serve her couldn''t even get close to her, as if there was an invisible force that could easily push them away. . Only the old bat on the whole wine table was not attracted, because he was playing with the king at this time, whoever blinked and lost the game. The two of them stared at each other for a long time... Maybe they were still staring. There may be high-end communication that Baili can''t understand... Chapter 2074: Magic Emperor! High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading The staring game between the old bat and the king is very happy, which can be seen from the old bat grabbing a fork studded with diamonds and shaking the king''s face. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ "You despicable villain, I have always regarded you as an ally!" The old bat finally couldn''t help but cursed. I didn''t pay any attention to the anger of the old bat. After all, if you are locked up, you don''t know how many ten thousand years you may lose control ten thousand times more than the old bat. So now that the old bat didn''t directly start the Scarlet Storm, it already gave everyone a lot of face. The King of God did not dodge the thrown fork, just let the fork leave a blood mark on his face, and even his smile did not change in the slightest, still so sunny and handsome... It''s just that at this time his blood-colored wings have been retracted, and the lack of BGM and the effect of spreading flowers are not as overbearing as before. At least now, Tassels are no longer idiotics. "Old Bat, I don''t understand what you said!" The King of God looked like I was so cute, don''t talk nonsense! "You gave me those seeds!" He told a secret that even Bai Li didn''t know. Ah! The seeds of the poisonous tree and poisonous flower on the ancient blood plain of emotion were all given to the old bat by the **** king, and then the old bat planted the power to destroy the whole blood family! "I said that beautiful things are always accompanied by corresponding dangers, you don''t believe it." The **** king looked like you were killing yourself, and the old bat almost couldn''t help launching a **** storm! "Then what do you mean by cheating me to the blood clan?" You also said a secret that even Bai Li didn''t know! Feelings, this guy was also deceived by the **** king, amazing! Worthy of being a **** king! Amazing! "You, I don''t understand what you said, I just told you that the blood of the blood clan can make your flames stronger! I didn''t lie to you at this point! It''s just your greed!" The King of God didn''t panic at all, he spoke easily while eating with the fork in front of him. Although it was only a few words of exchange, Bai Li could be sure that the **** king he had seen before must be a fake, because these things are absolute secrets, and they happened during the last time the ancient desolation was destroyed. Everything must be something that the real **** king can know. As for the identity of the **** king, Bai Li didn''t want to know at all, just as he was a liar. "You''re a despicable villain!" Fire almost burst out of Lu''s eyes, making Bai Li very doubtful that he would fit the old bat in the next moment and start a big move to give the king a set of infinite connections! "If I am a villain, I can''t tolerate your judgment, you are not qualified enough!" Pretty! Give full marks to this sentence! This is the King of God! Not only the strength is strong, but also the mouth shot is also powerful. "God King, you really think we can''t do anything with your Protoss! If we do it today, the Protoss will be destroyed, and you will definitely die." Luo, the eldest brother of the fierce beast at this time, stood up decisively and spoke for his little brother. It''s just that he suddenly became less amused and replaced him with what he is now, which made Bai Li a little uncomfortable. "Luo! I heard that there is something wrong with your bloodline?" The king turned his head and looked at Luo with a threat in his eyes! Amazing! No wonder he was so relaxed, he even grasped Luo''s weakness! Looking at this state, he should be 100% sure to kill Luo too! "God, you don''t think you can fight one against five!" Feeling cold in his eyes. "Are you referring to the five of you?" The King of God pointed to the five people present, including the old bat. Of course, Bai Li and Bai Rumeng were not included, and Bai Li didn''t want to fight. I felt very funny and nodded, as if saying that it was the five of us! "Only five wastes, killing is like slaughtering a dog!" The **** king did not give any face to the fierce beasts, and a big ear scraper directly drew everyone! The four fierce beasts and the old bat have become five dogs! Sure enough, it was the King of Gods, and it was just this demeanor that other races deserved to be destroyed. Of course, the reason Bai Li thought so was because the king didn''t point to himself, otherwise Bai Li would be able to slap this guy with the gem-studded plate in front of him. "It seems that today is the end of the Protoss!" How could the proud beast and the old bat accept the fact that they are five dogs? At this moment they have a lot of plans to roll up their sleeves and do it. "What do you think you are? I can destroy you once, and naturally I can destroy you a second time. Do you know what the difference is with me?" The King of God continued to fire the map cannon! That means it''s like saying that it doesn''t make much sense for you to come to waste! "What''s next?" Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help it! After all, it doesn''t make sense to just watch the war. When Bai Li spoke, everyone shut up, and the **** king returned his gaze to Bai Li. The domineering **** king just now disappeared, replaced by a handsome and sunny **** king. It''s hard for Bai Li to imagine that a person can change his face so fast. Is it because the king is schizophrenic? "How about let''s make a deal?" The King of God did not answer Bai Li, instead he wanted to become a businessman to discuss a deal with Bai Li, which made Bai Li suddenly become vigilant, because Bai Li felt that ordinary merchants were very treacherous, and How about we make a deal? Generally speaking, arent we speaking by ourselves? "I can do whatever you need, even the ancient mystery you need, I can help you solve it, I only need one thing!" The King of God spoke, and following the words of the King of God, Bai Li felt a creepy feeling even though he was prepared. This ridiculous mystery is the task of the Arrow Demon Ring Originally, Baili thought that everything in the ridiculous ancient was his own NPC, but now the NPC suddenly knew his own task and planned to change the program privately! Is Nima an artificial intelligence? Is he a bug? "There are only two ways you want to leave here. The first is to solve the mystery of the ancients by yourself. The second is to give up all actions. As long as there is no destruction in this place after one year, you can naturally leave, and the power you have lost is my The same can be paid back to you! Is this deal done?" The King of God is definitely a very good businessman. He has accurately grasped all the weaknesses of Baili, and the price offered is almost irresistible. At least so far, Baili has been a little excited! After all, the principle is not important, the important thing is to live. "Then let me guess what you want! Hmm..." Bai Li looked like he was racking his brains, and finally he slapped his mouth: "I know! What you want should be Huntianding Come! Your Majesty the Demon Emperor!" With Bai Li''s words, everyone''s complexion changed drastically except Bai Rumeng! At this moment, the old bat who was still holding his neck instantly lowered his head and began to eat the cheese in front of him. As for what he said just now, he was completely farting... Chapter 2075: The whole audience is scared! High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading When Bai Li said the words Hun Tianding and His Majesty the Demon Emperor. ܢ᩿ۢ Everyone on the wine table shut up except that Bai Rumeng remained unchanged. The old bat stared at the cheese on the plate in front of him and ate it himself with a fork, but his trembling hand did not put the cheese into his mouth several times. As for just now he patted the table with the king of gods. It is estimated that he has forgotten by now! Because the old bat would rather have amnesia at this time. Luo resumed his funny appearance again, and he was frolicking there at this time. Can the ghost think that they were planning to fight together a moment ago? I felt that I was not myself just now. I was the appearance of a hacked account. At this time, I ate a fish in front of myself. Even though he had only used a fishbone four or five times, he still enjoyed it. Tassel is no longer a nymphomaniac now, let alone a nympho, she doesnt even look at the **** king, she is completely a chaste martyr, wherever I go, the chastity archway will follow me wherever I go, you guys Don''t spoil my chastity. It''s not that their acting skills are amazing, it''s really amazing! Although the **** king is terrible, but if you really face the **** king, the five of them will definitely say, IMHO, it is not impossible that you are **** and the king will die. But the Demon King? Ha ha Although one **** and one demon sounds like a class, it is not! The **** king is nothing but the patriarch of a powerful race in the wild, and the gods are just self-proclaimed, they are not gods at all! But the Demon Sovereign is different, he is a god, at least he is a **** in the eyes of the people present! And it is a **** who is too powerful to defeat. Bundle the five people who yelled with the **** king before, and then increase the strength by 10,000 times. In front of the devil king, it is estimated that it is a little more troublesome than the plate of fruits in front of him. This is no longer what can be described as a world of difference, it is completely the distance from one end of the starry sky to the other end of the starry sky. In fact, when Bai Li spoke, Bai Li was also looking at Bai Ru Meng, Bai Ru Meng did not respond, as if the two words "Devil Emperor" in her eyes were not as important as the plate of vegetables in front of her. This reaction to Bai Ru Meng Bai Li had to express his brutality. I used to feel that Bai Rumeng was strong, but now it seems that she is not strong at all, she should be invincible, so what is her identity? At the same level as the Demon King? Even stronger than the Demon Emperor? The Demon Sovereign is already one of the strongest existences in the oldest age of the starry sky. If she is stronger than the Demon Sovereign, then is she the creator? Is the creator a woman? Or his own wife? Bai Li smiled, this is really just teasing Lao Tzu. Bai Rumeng''s identity is still a mystery, and Bai Li is reluctant to ask more, because Bai Rumeng will not tell himself. The Demon Sovereign was very satisfied with the reactions of others after his identity was exposed, because he really didn''t bother to say anything to the little bugs, at least there were little bugs in his eyes. "Speaking of your Majesty the Devil, did you agree to what I said before to make you recognize me as a godfather?" Bai Li spoke very casually while eating a fish whose name he didn''t know. But Bai Li''s words made everyone around except Bai Rumeng tremble, because they doubted that the Demon Sovereign would tear Bai Li to pieces with a monstrous devilish energy in the next moment. The imaginary Demon Emperor was angry and did not appear, but instead let them hear things they would never dream of in this life. "Yes! I don''t mind admitting you as a godfather! You can become the Supreme Emperor of the Demon Race, and all the previous promises are still valid. As long as you nod your head, I will give you the power of the king after you leave here. You are not willing to follow The demons are in the company, wherever you go, the demons retreat!" The Demon Sovereign''s words stunned the audience, they couldn''t believe what they heard! The Devil Emperor wants to admit that he is a godfather! Moreover, it also grants Baili the power of the king level, wherever Baili goes, the demons retreat? Is this the Demon Emperor that everyone knows? Is this the absolute king in their eyes? What happened to this? "But I can''t believe in you!" Bai Li picked out a thorn and waved to the maid not far away as he spoke, motioning for her to give herself another fish of this kind. The maid nodded in fear... "The Devil Sovereign speaks forever! This has been the case since ancient times!" The Devil Sovereign looked at Bai Li with straight eyes. "But I still can''t believe you. Why don''t you tell me what secret Huntianding hides? I am a very curious person. As long as I know the secret, I might agree with it in a second! Of course, you have to. Make up a reason to make people burst into tears." When Bai Li saw that the maid did not meet, he really delivered one and gave the maid a thumbs up, but the maid didn''t even dare to take a second look and turned back. Baili picked up the bone and ate this fish of unknown species, obviously the taste was very satisfying. The Demon Emperor looked thinking, as if thinking about how to make up a story that would satisfy Bai Li. "Bai Li, Hun Tian Ding is useless to you, and you should not pick up Hun Tian Ding. It does not belong to you, nor is it something you can carry. Put it down and you will find that the world is much bigger than you think. It''s vast, why don''t you persevere?" The magic is obviously unable to make up stories that satisfy Bai Li. "What are you talking about? Doesn''t belong to me? It belongs to you? Then take it away!" Bai Li smiled disdainfully! Nima? Not your own? The things I put in the Arrow Demon ring belong to Lao Tzu! Still want to leave for Laozi? This Nima is simply impossible. "Well, you won, I really can''t take it away, but do you really care about life and death?" The Demon Emperor seemed to have changed his face at this time. "I''m very afraid of death, or you can try it now Maybe I''ll be so scared that I will **** for a second and then agree." Baili finally put down the fish and started to eat other things. As expected by the Demon Emperor, the taste of all things is impeccable, second only to the crystal elbow. "You don''t care about life and death, but their life and death!" When the Demon Sovere spoke this sentence, Bai Nei''s expression changed: "You can try!" The Demon King glanced at Baili and finally sighed. He knew Baili very well. Baili cared about the lives and deaths of these people in front of him. If he really threatened their lives, then it would be equivalent to a real relationship with Baili This kind of degree can no longer be reconciled, so that, even if Bai Li is really dead, he will never take out the Hun Tianding. From the very beginning, the Demon Race did not choose to threaten Bai Li because he knew Bai Lis character. Huntianding was so important to them that they could not accept any possible risks, so the Demon King appeared in person this time. I am here also to show my sincerity, but perseveringly, I really don''t get in. "Okay! In this case, let''s play a game!" The Demon Emperor seemed to have finally made up his mind, and as he said a word, the surrounding old bats and others disappeared, leaving only Baili and Demon Emperor. People and even Bai Rumeng have disappeared together. If it werent for the mess on the table, even Bai Li would suspect that they never appeared... Chapter 2076: The starry sky in the mouth of the devil High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Everything on the table remained the same as before, and even Baili could see the yellow croaker with its teeth marks, and a purple melon that had been forked by the old bat as a **** king hundreds of times before. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ But the only people sitting around the table disappeared. Bai Li looked at the Demon Sovereign with an almost unbelievable gaze, and the Demon Sovereign was obviously very satisfied with the look that Bai Li might look like with fear in his eyes. Of course, Bai Li wouldn''t think that this was because the Demon King was going to perform magic tricks for himself in the middle of the banquet, and he changed a lot of people. Obviously, this was a threat. He was threatening himself with the lives of these people. "Don''t worry, they are all safe. As long as you hand over Huntianding, everything I promised before will still be there..." The Demon Sovereign wanted to say something more, but looked at Baili with a "horrified" face. After eating the fish in front of him again, he once again ordered the maid to reload a fish, and before the fish came up, Bai Li had already started to eat the remaining half of the fish on the Bai Rumeng plate... "You..." The Demon Sovereign felt like he was being teased. This feeling he hasn''t appeared in the past few epochs, and the one in front of him can kill a million by just sneezing. The second guy dared to play with himself like this! But the Demon King felt unbelievable, because the Baili in his eyes should be someone who regarded his friend''s life more importantly than his own life. It stands to reason that as long as he uses this trick, Baili cannot fail. what! But now it seems that everything I have done does not seem to make any sense at all. Is Baili really not afraid? Is there really no fear as the Demon King thought? In fact, from the moment Baili knew the identity of the Demon Emperor, Baili was more fearful than anyone, but when the fear reached its extreme, people would be crazy. This is what Bai Li is now, he looks calm, but his heart has already entered a state of madness. Bai Li has encountered countless setbacks, and also encountered countless powerful opponents. Even when he was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy that year, Bai Li had never been as scared as this moment. Because Shadow Sword Immortal is not invulnerable, he still has hope of comeback. But facing the Demon Sovereign is different. No matter what method he uses, he knows that he doesn''t have the ability to fight against him. Even if it is the power of hundreds of millions of warriors of the Wutian Dynasty and the Apocalypse Dynasty, they are nothing but ants in front of this one. So under such fear, Bai Li quieted down instead. When you find that you cant use your own power to change something, what you should do the most is not hold your head and cry to others how desperate you are now. , But you should calm yourself down, and then consider what kind of death method you choose to look most dignified. Bai Li is like this now, hand over Huntianding? Listen to the demon king? Bai Li thinks that only a fool can do this. As long as Huntianding is in his own hands, the Demon Emperor will not dare to make any changes. Both himself and his friends are safe, but once he takes Huntianding If you hand it over, then you can only bet with the Demon Sovereign, betting that the Demon Sovereign really keeps his promise, and bet that he is really bored enough to find himself a godfather! With these two results, Bai Li felt that the possibility of the former Demon King directly slaying himself and all his relatives and friends was over 99%! Anyway, if someone jumped out and threatened him to be his godfather, Bai Li said that he must chop him to death, and he chopped it up and feeds the dog. Therefore, as long as Huntianding remains in his own hands for a day, he is safe, and once Huntianding is lost, he really cannot help himself. The maid put the new fish in front of Baili, and Baili also took the opportunity to ask what the fish was! But the maid just shook her head, obviously this fish is too high-end, she should not know. "This fish is called Duobao. It is native to Feisheng Lake in Kunlun Wonderland. It feeds on precious stones. It is the size of a fingertip of a thousand square meters. It is the most delicious fish in the world." The Devil Emperor kindly told Bai Li about the origin of the fish in front of him. Baili looked at the plate with a half-slap-sized turbot, and then gestured with his fingertips. Baili felt that his arithmetic was a bit poor, and he couldn''t guess the age of the fish in front of him, but What is certain is that the value of this fish is extraordinary. At least one or two gods can''t even buy a fish scale. "I was talking to Queen Mother West in Kunlun Wonderland, and she lost this thing to me, so this turbot can now be eaten here except for me, even if you reach Feisheng Lake, it is impossible to eat it." The proud color of his face seemed to be a very exciting thing to think that he was the only owner of this turbot. "Can a turbot like the dark world also live? Why don''t you talk about the starry sky while eating." Bai Li could see that the Demon Sovereign might have been in the dark world for too long. He was obviously full of the past. Missed. "Of course this thing in the dark world cannot live, but since Queen Mother West lost it to me, no one except me can move the turbot fish in the soaring lake. These fish were brought back from Kunlun a few days ago. If you come to Kunlun in the future, you can eat whatever you want as long as you mention my name to them." The Demon Sovereign is also magnificent, but what he may not know is that Bai Li has already considered it in his heart. If he really arrives in Kunlun Wonderland in the future, he will put all this Turbo Fish into his Arrow Demon ring~www.novelhall .com~ Let you old pervert never have the chance to eat this thing again. The Demon King has a very bullish name! One yuan! Of course, this one yuan does not mean one yuan, but one yuan to return to the beginning. Bai Li is very curious whether he has a brother named Second, but Bai Li did not ask. If you just chat with the Devil Emperor, no one will think he is a bad person, or even a big good person. At least Bai Li feels that way. Chatting with him is very comfortable, and there is no need to hide him. He can say whatever he wants, and he knows almost all the questions he wants to ask! In such a chat, the Demon Emperor also opened the mystery of the entire starry sky for Bai Li for the first time, letting Bai Li know for the first time that the starry sky world is not that each race occupies an area as he imagined. The world conquered by each other, the starry sky is far more vast and mysterious than I thought, and the strong are also far more than I thought. For example, in the Kunlun Wonderland in the mouth of the Demon King, Queen Mother of the West is actually a strong person, and this is an existence second only to the Demon Emperor, and from the mouth of the Demon Emperor, she also knows that the Queen Mother of the West is the entire starry sky. The strongest woman in the world, even if the Demon Sovereign is there, he dare not make too much trouble... Chapter 2077: Demon King High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Once upon a time, when Bai Li first saw Bai Li''s feathering into a flying fairy amidst endless storms, Bai Li was full of curiosity and expectation for the outside world. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ But when Bai Li entered the realm of gods, he realized that the outer starry sky had disappointed him a little. Although this was a vast world full of races, it was still different from what he expected. But from the mouth of the Demon Emperor, Bai Li knew a different starry sky world. Kunlun Wonderland is at the far west of the starry sky. When you see a long river made up of silver stars, at the end of the river is Kunlun Wonderland. Queen Mother West is the most powerful woman in the world, and Kunlun Wonderland is also her territory. Bai Li also specifically inquired whether the Jade Emperor existed, and it was confirmed in the mouth of the Demon Emperor that the Heavenly Court is not a **** above the nine heavens, the Heavenly Court is a force, and the Jade Emperor is just one of the four heavenly emperors, the ruler of the Heavenly Court. It turned out to be Yang Jian with three eyes! Bai Li expressed his deep shock at this. Isn''t Yang Jian the nephew of the Jade Emperor? He sneered at Baili''s curiosity demon king, and then he criticized Baili''s Journey to the West and Fengshen Yanyi, thinking that it was all nonsense. The characters in many myths really exist, but their positioning is completely wrong. What the Demon Sovereign said made Bai Li full of curiosity about the authors of these famous works, because Bai Li couldn''t imagine what their origins were. Although the myths they wrote are somewhat inconsistent with the real facts, those names can never be made up casually, so Bai Li can be sure that they should not be ordinary people, perhaps some super powers who wander beyond the sky. Some things written at random on the earth are used to entertain the world. There are many clans in the starry sky, but the real masters of the starry sky are not these races. The Yemei Clan Demon King knows that although they are powerful, they are only the vassal races of the Netherworld. They are just a comparison among the many vassal races. The powerful kind. The Flame Demon Clan Demon Sovereign is not very clear. Perhaps when the Demon Sovereign was invincible, the Flame Demon Clan was just staying in an inconspicuous period, but when he heard that the Flame Demon Clan was the power to control the flames, the demon The emperor believed that they should belong to Lihuo Palace. There have never been many god-level powerhouses, but they have no freedom after reaching this level. After all, the god-level powerhouses are too powerful and will be restricted by these masters, and they are not allowed to easily show their power in the world. And above the **** level is the emperor level. The Demon Sovereign is the most outstanding character of this level. The Western Queen and Yang Jian in his mouth are also at this level. According to the Demon Sovereign, if singled out, the combat power of the Western Queen He is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from him, but women are never unreasonable. They never think that gang fights are shameful, and the Queen Mother of the West will launch the Yaochi Grand Formation if she doesnt agree with her, and hundreds of thousands of fairies are there. Flying around in the sky also caused the Demon Emperor to lose a lot of people. Yang Jian does not have a snarling dog. His third eye can see the past and the future, and he can control the cycle of life and death. He also does not have a trident. The weapon in his hand is a whip called Tiandi Wuji. The Devil Emperor did not talk to Yang Jian. Fight against each other, because Yang Jian''s personality is very cold, and he almost never walks out of heaven. The Buddha Kingdom in the West Heaven is a world of bald people. The Buddha is not the Tathagata, but a bald donkey named Chen. The Demon King told Baili that other forces can provoke them, including Yang Jian, there is no problem, but only dont provoke them. The bald people of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, because they are never kind, the so-called Buddhist teachings have nothing to do with the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom even a dime. It is not three thousand worries, but seven emotions and six desires that have been cut off in the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. What they cultivate is not the doctrine of great kindness and enlightenment. What they cultivate is the ruthless way of no sadness and no joy, no good and no evil. It is ants, and the word kindness has never had anything to do with them. Even the Demon Sovereign clearly told Bai Li that compared with the bald people of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, the Demon Race is a group of kind babies, which makes people extremely happy. The place that the Demon Race once controlled was called the Demon Sky Domains, and it was also one of the many forces, but the Demon Race who didn''t know how was spread and became evil. The Titan belongs to the Extraterrestrial Divine Realm, and it is also one of the many powerful forces, but the Titan was destroyed, and when Baili asked who destroyed the Titan, the Demon King smiled and said nothing, but Baili can be sure that it has a relationship with him. nothing. The Titans Outer Gods Domain was the most powerful force at the time. It was so powerful that they could ignore the laws of the starry sky and descend anywhere to let people know their existence. The Demon King felt that this might be the reason for their destruction, because no matter how powerful you are , This world can still find an existence ten thousand times stronger than you. The Nether Nether Palace controls the cycle of life and death. The Nether Palace really has ten temples, and all of them are very powerful. The starry sky world described by the Devil Emperor overturned Bai Li''s perception of the starry sky. However, the Demon Sovereign thought this was normal. After all, there were too few people who knew the starry sky except those who really controlled it. He also said that Baili could not care about these forces at all, at least in his opinion, Baili had not been exposed to these opportunities for existence within a million years. "Then what level of monarch is yours?" Bai Li was curious, what level of monarch level existence the Demon Emperor had promised him. "If you put it on the starry sky you know, it should be invincible..." The Demon Sovereign''s words are very artistic, and the starry sky that you know is invincible. The second half of this sentence is , Placed on the starry sky that you don''t know is just a little bigger than Wang Ba. In the mouth of the Demon Emperor, the Demon Race and the Titans were the two most powerful forces back then. Of course, Bai Li felt that he was beautifying himself. After all, he had just said that the Titans were the strongest, and there was no one. "So now you should understand that the Demon Race does not have the ability to destroy the starry sky, not to mention the Demon Race, even the Titans of the year." The Demon Race is telling Baili, you don''t have to be afraid of becoming an executioner, even if you do Tianding gave me, and I did not have the strength to destroy everything. Bai Li can be sure that what the Demon Emperor said to him just now should be true, because Bai Li felt that the Demon Emperor''s ability to make up stories was not enough to be able to say these things casually. But Bai Li didn''t understand that your Demon Sovereign could walk out of the dark world. Then there is no reason why other members of your Demon Race can''t come out. Why do you have to go out? What is it for? Regarding Bai Lis question, the Demon King did not answer. Obviously, the degree of rigor of this secret is even greater than the destruction of Titan... Chapter 2078: 2 ways to win High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading A meal is very enjoyable. Of course, if the Devil Emperor did not seal all his friends, Baili would think that this meal should be more enjoyable. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ But the Demon King didn''t talk about this with Bai Li, because he clearly told Bai Li that these things were not suitable for people all over the world to know, and only the highest-ranking people were qualified to know those mysterious existences. Bai Li also asked the Demon Sovereign whether the Human Race has any powerful forces. The Demon Sovereign just smiled at Baili and asked Baili what you said... Okay... Baili knows, Human Race really can''t make it to the table, at least none of these forces known so far have a relationship with Human Race, and Human Race does not have any power. "You can consider building one yourself in the future, I think you have the qualifications." The Demon Sovereign said that at the time the senior was encouraging the younger generation. Nima! Under normal circumstances, it takes several million years for Laozi to come into contact with those forces! See clearly, it''s just contacting those forces instead of talking about them. Counting it up like this, I dont know how many epochs it will be before I want to wrestle with those forces! Build a human force that is not much different from those forces? Called one person? So far, the status of the human race is no longer a problem. It is completely the bottom of the bottom. Many races even raise the human race as a livestock, and even know it in the realm of gods. Many races even think that the human race is only worthy of it. Ration, because the human race''s reproductive ability is very good, and the meat quality is also very good. "Do you have a way to make the clan stronger?" Bai Li suddenly asked a question that he thought was very brain-dead, because even if it did, the Demon Sovereign had no reason to tell himself. Even if he wanted to tell himself, Bai Li firmly believed Tianding may also be the only exchange condition. "Human races are never weak. What the human race lacks is a human emperor." Unexpectedly, the demon emperor gave himself such an answer. After a meal, the servant cleaned up the table. The Demon Emperor took Bai Li to a house that was ten thousand times more expensive than before. If we were still in the world just now, then this is already heaven. Or is it hell? Because everything here is beyond understanding. The gems that emit light like stars can only be polished into tiles and inlaid on the floor and walls. On the ceiling is a thing that looks like a moon. The strangest thing is that there are countless countless things around it. The stars of is turning, Bai Li even feels that this is the moon that was taken off and then shrunk by the shrinking rays, but why the moon can emit silver moonlight without the reflected rays of the sun? Obviously everything here has gone beyond Bai Li''s understanding. When Bai Li asked about the origin of these things, the Demon King''s answer was perfect. You will know it in a few million years! Nima! A disagreement is millions of years! It seems that it is still unknown whether Lao Tzu can survive even a year. Lie down on a luxurious and indescribable soft couch, the Demon Emperor motioned to Bai Li to lie on another soft couch. It is difficult for Bai Li to understand, why does the Demon Sovereign regard himself so highly? Just because of Huntianding? Bai Li felt that this was impossible. Although Hun Tianding needed the Demon Emperor, he didn''t have to treat himself so politely. There was even a feeling that the Demon Emperor just treated himself as a nephew. "This world is far more vast than you think, and it''s far more cruel than you think. In the eyes of others, I am the supreme emperor, but in the eyes of some existence, you and I are nothing but ants." Bai Li doesn''t think that the Devil Emperor is a sick sentence, you and me? The Demon Sovereign placed himself at the same height as him. Obviously, this is not a sentence that can explain it. It is estimated that there is something hidden in it. "I have eaten rice, drank wine, and heard the story. What do you plan to do next, Majesty the Devil?" Baili lay on the soft couch, trying not to let himself fall asleep in seconds, because it is so soft and so soft. It''s so comfortable, so comfortable that people can''t help but want to close their eyes to sleep while lying down. Bai Li thinks that this softness must come from an extraordinary source, and it should be made of something that helps sleep, and so far Bai Li doesn''t know what else can be made other than pills. "Greatness needs people to appreciate. The last time I destroyed the entire desolation without witnesses, it made me very sad, but this time I have the opportunity to do it again. Cut well you are the witness I am looking for, do you feel very honored? "The Demon Emperor finally recovered his domineering demon emperor at this time. There is endless evil in his eyes, destroying the wild, and instantly annihilating hundreds of millions of creatures. In his eyes, it is just a great game. He even plans to find Baili to join his game and become a witness. Although Bai Li felt that the entire barren ancient world was a copy now, and everything here was nothing but NPCs, it was definitely not a wonderful thing to watch so many NPCs hang up in various ways. "If you ruin the ancients, I don''t exist anymore, are you using this method to threaten me?" Of course, Bai Li would not think that the Demon Sovereign planned to pull himself as a witness. This is the Demon Sovereign who is putting pressure on himself, he wants to use this way to let himself watch death approaching. Because when the entire Desolate Ancient is destroyed, it is equivalent to announcing that his mission this time has completely failed, because the Demon Sovereign has said before that there are only two ways to go out The first is to let the original exist. One year, one year later, as long as the barren ancient times are not destroyed, he will be sent out naturally, but all the rewards of the Arrow Demon Ring will not be available to him. The second way is to find the ancient mystery by himself, but Shu Baili said frankly, what the ancient mystery is so far, if Baili knows even a little bit, Baili is an eggplant. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you watch death getting closer and closer to you. Now the Devil Emperor is using this method to persecute Baili. He knew that using the life of a friend would not allow Bai Li to surrender Hun Tianding, and that he might even lose the Hun Tianding forever with that method, so he chose another method, which was called fear approaching. Races are destroyed one by one, countless creatures die, under death and destruction, he has to watch Baili gradually collapse, and in the end he will inevitably choose to compromise in the collapse. To be honest, Bai Li doesnt know if he can make it to the end, but Bai Li knows better that although the Demon Sovereign acted like an elder just now, as long as he handed over Huntianding, he should choke himself to death in minutes. Because impermanence is the best adjective for the Devil Emperor. Chapter 2079: Breaking Baili High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading From the beginning of contact with the Demon Emperor, Bai Li found that the Demon Emperor was a moody existence. Add this siteܢ᩿ۢ When he is happy, he can tell you the deepest secrets of the starry sky. When he is unhappy, he can keep you wandering on the edge of destruction. Bai Li thinks this should be a boring performance, after all, it is normal for anyone who lives to be such an old age to be abnormal. No wonder people always say that the strong are abnormal. Considering that this is actually normal, almost infinite life span, witnessing the starry sky from birth to destruction, returning to the peak again and again, and witnessing all of this again and again, if People with a bad mentality may directly become lunatics. An ordinary madman can still cause great harm to society, what if it is a powerful madman? There is no doubt that the Demon Sovereign is such a powerful lunatic. Life and death in his eyes are completely meaningless. In his eyes, destruction and birth are already normal, so he always cares about whether he is happy or not, and never considers the life and death of others. Bai Li''s curiosity about those forces in the mouth of the Demon Emperor was instantly annihilated, because Bai Li believed that the Demon Emperor was not alone, and there must be countless lunatics like him in his circle. Perhaps the rulers that the Demon Sovereign said would not walk in the world were contracts that everyone had made before going crazy, because once these lunatics had no restrictions, the entire starry sky would be destroyed. Maybe one day I will become a member of such a lunatic, and for a moment I start to wonder, what is the purpose of becoming stronger? In order to be a member of this madman? To make yourself endlessly lonely? In order to watch your relatives and friends leave one by one, in order to become a real lonely person? Bai Li didn''t know, but the only thing Bai Li could do was tell himself, trying to keep his emotions and desires. The Devil Emperor did not continue to say anything to himself. He left after leaving himself here. No one restricted Bai Li''s actions. Bai Li could easily walk out of this castle, even Bai Li felt that he would leave the Protoss. It''s easy. Because the entire Protoss looked up and down with fear in his eyes, this fear made Bai Li think of slaves. It seems that the entire Protoss is nothing more than a group of slaves in the eyes of the Demon Emperor, and their appearance outside is simply false, they are just a group of slaves. The elders of the Protoss who can stom the ancients and sway the ancients with a stomped foot kept the performance of bowing and kneeling when they saw Baili, even Baili tried to smoke one of the elders with a big ear scraper, and the other party''s reaction was just numb. He smiled, and didn''t even dare to show an angry expression. Baili hadn''t considered escaping, how could he escape? In the eyes of the Demon Emperor, I am afraid that he is no different from these Protoss. Even if I fled behind the two broken rocks at the End of the World, I would see the smiling Demon Emperor standing there waiting for him. Baili has never longed for power like this moment, never. This feeling of being known as a pet made Bai Li feel that his dignity was hurt. But this kind of damage will be forgotten after the next meal... well... dignity is not important compared to eating, not to mention that Turbot is so rare and tastes so delicious. Baili estimated that this kind of turbot may be more precious than the nine thousand years of the Western Queens flat peaches, because flat peaches mature only for nine thousand years to bloom, nine thousand years of fruit, and another nine thousand years of maturity, but just this one. Baoyus age may be older than all the flat peach trees combined. As for the legend that you can live three thousand and six by smelling it, and eating one by one, you can live for eighteen thousand. Many treasure fish also have this effect. Eating one fish may increase one hundred thousand life dollars. It. But these hundred thousand life dollars have no effect on the current Bai Li, because even if he can live for a million years, if he can''t complete the task, the arrow demon ring will still obliterate himself in minutes. After eating nine turbot fish, Bai Li would not save the Devil Emperor at all. No matter how precious this thing was, Bai Li didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it. Even Baili found that as long as he asked for something, he could be satisfied, just like the peach in front of his eyes. It smelled no different from ordinary peaches, except that it was too big and unreasonable. It was the size of a grinding plate. If it weren''t for the appearance of peaches, Bai Li would never think it was a peach. This is not to mention the huge peach tree that is similar to the ancient Tongtian tree that is now horizontally outside the door. The peaches came from there, which is the legendary nine thousand years flat peach. Bai Li just said he wanted to taste it, and the Devil Emperor dug a peach tree. Bai Li doubted his relationship with Queen Mother Xi, because this thing is not claimed to be Queen Mother Xis treasure? At the Pantao Banquet, the **** feasted the immortals, why didn''t they even dug up the tree? If you dare to treat Queen Mother Xi, unless it is Queen Mother Xis man, otherwise... Baili asked the Demon Emperor who was eating flat peaches with him, only to get an intriguing look, and Baili thought all the eyes that he couldn''t understand were intriguing. "What do you really want to do? You treat Lao Tzu like an ancestor Is Huntianding so important? You just need to tell the effect now, I will throw it to you right away!" Finally, Bai Li collapsed! If the Demon Sovereign really used any intimidating method to deal with himself, Bai Li felt that he could be a tough guy, and then tried all the punishments, but this **** did not even say a threatening word, but used various This kind of method to satisfy oneself, and then while doing this kind of thing, let oneself see the destruction of the first race tomorrow, such a dead perversion is really convinced. In response to Bai Li''s scolding, all the maids around were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and trembled, and their fear made the entire hall a bit gloomy. However, the Demon King didnt even look at Baili. At this time, he was eating flat peaches with a silver spoon made of unknown material, spoon by spoonful, and he spoke praises from time to time, even inviting Baili. Lets try it together, and said that his spoon can instantly freeze flat peaches and achieve the crispest taste. This is something that even Queen Mother Xi cant do... "I''m going to your uncle! You perverted!" Bai Li collapsed! one day! In just one day, the Demon Emperor successfully brought Bai Li to the brink of collapse! Bai Li never thought that there would be such a dead metamorphosis in this world... Chapter 2080: Kill and howl High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading From the beginning to the end, Baili has been talking about Huntianding. As long as the Demon Emperor tells what Huntianding is used for, he will immediately hand over the Huntianding. Moreover, Baili even made the oath of the eight generations of his ancestors. I can be sure that I am definitely not fooling the Devil Emperor, because Baili would rather die in such a place. ܢ᩿ۢ But the Demon Emperor changed four spoons and discussed with Baili the taste of Pan Tao using these four spoons. At the same time, he also complained that Pan Tao''s forehead was too hard and did not match his taste. He even promised Baili that he would go to Kunlun Secret Territory tomorrow to get Baili a kind of Wannian flat peach that even Baili didnt know about. This flat peach has the taste of a peach, and a straw can directly remove the delicious juice from it. Inhaled from the flat peaches, one bite can increase the life span of millions of years, and one bite can basically become a flying fairy! Bai Li used his own table knife directly into the Demon Emperor''s neck. The table knife did not bend directly as Bai Li imagined, but was directly forked in. Blood came out of the Demon Emperors neck, and he was not worried about hurting the Demon Emperor like this. Instead, he smiled and motioned for Bai Li to continue while calling out an elder of the Protoss from the outside. Then in the almost desperate gaze of the protoss elder, the Demon Emperor completed the seizure, and completely shattered the soul of the protoss elder in front of the white inside, and then regained his original handsome appearance with the help of the body of the protoss elder. , As for his original corpse that was already covered with blood, he asked several maids to carry it out and burn it... Bai Li is crazy... People will go crazy with a madman, and this madman is still the most abnormal existence Bai Li has ever seen. Despite the hypnotic effect of the soft collapse, Bai Li did not feel a little sleepy. The fear filled Bai Li''s body at this time. It was the first time that Bai Li felt such fear, and this fear did not come from the Demon King. It came from himself, because Bai Li was afraid that he would become such a dead pervert after a long time with this dead pervert. Bai Li can be sure that as long as he walks out of this barren ancient world at this time, his strength will be restored immediately, because the Devil Emperor has cured Bai Li''s ferocious doubts about him in the past with his special means! Oh shit! Compared with such a dead metamorphosis, how cruel is he? Borrowing the words of the Demon Emperor, he was as pure as a baby. The night of suffering made Bai Li a little sluggish, but the Demon Emperor seemed to like Bai Li''s current state very much, and even told Bai Li that it didnt matter. Bai Li had eaten so many turbot, even if he didnt sleep for 10,000 years. There wont be any damage, and it is said that if Baili really wants to sleep, he will find Baili a night-sleeping gem, as long as it is set in the house, he will be able to sleep peacefully immediately, even if it is the moment before you I just killed my whole family, the next moment you will sleep as beautiful as a baby... Let Baili not worry about his mental breakdown... Bai Li wanted to hit him to death, but the Demon Sovereign had told Bai Li that he had better not do this, because even if Bai Li died, his soul would still exist. He could catch Bai Lis soul and let Bai Li Choose a favorite Protoss and let him seize the house to make Baili reborn. At the same time, he seemed to be encouraging Bai Li, although he was full of words that it is best not to do that, but the encouraging eyes in his eyes completely broke Bai Li. "You won... I promise you... Hun Tianding will give it to you after I go out!" Bai Li said. However, the Demon Emperor smiled and looked at Bai Li. Obviously he knew that Bai Li was lying, and Bai Li''s guarantee with the enemy had never made any sense. Because as far as he knows, he never felt guilty when he was Bai Likeng the enemy. The last time he killed the whole family in this way of agreeing to others, and then told them when they were dying, sorry, I lied. . So the Demon Sovereign was sure that Bai Li was still lying this time. "Lets go, go and see our first destroyed race, I call him the Sea Race!" The deserted sea is very vast, and the Sea Race is the overlord here, but they cannot land on the land, and the next generations of Sea Race cannot enter. The sea has the same effect. Bai Li couldn''t make any resistance at all, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already floating above the sea. Bai Li tried several times to jump into the sea and found that he couldn''t do it at all. He seemed to be imprisoned in this area. Looking at the sunny sea, the blue sea surface is as perfect as a gem, and the rippling ripples seem to make Bai Li''s depressed mood a little better. "Did you say that the sea should be angry?" The Demon Emperor asked Baili, Baili felt that he didn''t say a word, because you might become a metamorphosis if you say one more word to the metamorphosis. "It seems that you have no opinion!" The Demon Sovereign said to himself, and then in his smile, the wind and sunshine disappeared, replaced by the terrifying waves that could almost overwhelm the world and countless in the waves. Sea clan being rolled up! Bai Li tried his best to keep himself calm, because these sea races were just NPCs. Bai Li told him this time and time again, but the desperate shouts and desperate eyes of these NPCs made Bai Li unable to remain indifferent. "Look! That is the most beautiful princess of the Sea Clan. She naively thought that she could use her life to calm the Sea God and forgive them these humble Sea Clan! But the wrath of the gods can actually be shaken by her humble life!" The Demon Sovereign really looks like a **** at this time, his majesty, his ruthlessness, and his cruelty! The waves tore countless sea tribes into pieces, and countless stumps and broken arms drifted across the ocean, and internal organs and blood stained the sea surface! However, the angry waves did not show any mercy. This killing looked like the might of heaven and earth, but Bai Li was very clear that it was the **** who regained his smile around him who manipulated all this. world? Thats just for mortals, for the Demon Emperor, the existence of heaven and earth that can be slaughtered by just a wave of hands, once thought that any world would have laws, for example, even in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Chu Qianmo couldnt unleash power beyond the limits of the Apocalypse Dynasty But now Baili knows that he is wrong, it is ridiculous that he is wrong. When a creature''s power breaks the heaven and the earth, he is a god, and the **** can ignore the anger of the sky and the earth, and even trample it under his feet. , They are the makers of the rules, and the so-called laws are ridiculous things for them to restrain mortals. The beautiful princess was torn into tens of thousands of pieces under the angry waves. The scales on her body were scattered everywhere. The king of the sea clan wielded the sword in his hand to fight against the heaven and the earth, but only the merciless angry waves were exchanged. Tear him to pieces with his sword. The sea people even feared that the island climbed onto the land to find new opportunities for survival. Although they knew that land is almost death to them, they still escaped because the sea has become a hell, and their only chance to survive is death. Fight. The Demon Sovereign did not hunt down those sea races that fled to the land, perhaps in his eyes, those sea races can no longer be called! The Demon Sovereign whom Baili saw all kept smiling, but in his smile, hundreds of millions of Sea Clan creatures were wiped out in an instant. This was indifferent to the Demon Sovereign, but to Baili it was like experiencing an era. For a long time, it''s just that this era only has killing, fear and howling... Chapter 2081: 3 raw stone High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading When entering this ridiculous ancient times, Bai Li felt that this was the most common copy, and the moment he completed the task was like announcing that this copy would be destroyed automatically. ܢ᩿ۢ And all the creatures that appeared in the dungeon seemed to Bai Li to be nothing more than a group of NPCs, and their mission was for their own mission. But looking at the raging waves in front of him, Bai Li found for the first time that he could not regard these flesh and blood creatures as NPCs who could only talk briefly! They have their own emotions, their own fears and beliefs. Bai Li looked at a young sea clan holding the torn scales of a Shanghai clan princess on the sea, and what Bai Li did not know how to describe in his eyes revealed a feeling. Maybe this young sea clan is the admirer of the princess, or her lover. They lived happily together. Maybe they still have a lovely child. They will always hold their own when the sun sets. The child is extremely happy. But at this moment, all this is broken with the raging waves. Baili saw an old sea clan holding a half-torn body. He did not cry or shed tears. He looked at the mutilated corpse in his hand in a numb manner. Perhaps the corpse belonged to his child. Belongs to his relatives... Bai Li asked himself that his killing could be regarded as a great demon king level, and even in many places, others called him that way, perhaps he was indeed a murderous **** in their eyes. But at this moment, when watching the angry waves destroy a race, and seeing the cold and emotionless eyes of the Demon Sovereign beside him, he understood that the killing **** himself was not even worse than them. Today''s Desolate Ancient is not known how many times smaller than the real Desolate Ancient, but the man in front of him destroyed the entire Desolate Ancient with his own hands, and it is impossible to estimate how many lives there were buried there. For a quarter of an hour, only a quarter of an hour, there is no sound in the entire sea, because the sea incarnate as a devil has torn all the creatures in its embrace to pieces, and this sea is infinitely close to the legendary storm sea Up. The Demon Sovereign yawned beside Baili, as if he was very sleepy. The explanation for the yawning Demon Sovereign was that he went to Kunlun Wonderland yesterday to fetch a peach tree from Baili. It''s hard to imagine that a demon who destroyed a race just a moment ago could talk to himself about these things so kindly. Although Bai Li wanted to ask if the Demon Emperor had destroyed West Kunlun as well, it was impossible to come here. "Let''s go, this water is not interesting at all, let''s look at the fire next time." The Demon Sovereign seemed to be making a death notice with himself, but Bai Li believed that the next time his fire would burn an entire race. In the blink of an eye, Bai Li once again returned to the gorgeous and indescribable castle of the Demon Emperor. The maids were still doing their own things with their heads down. Their faces were full of caution and caution, because the last maid was only But she accidentally knocked over a cup, and as a result, she was burned to ashes by a little black flame from the Demon Emperor''s finger. Her soul would have to be burned in the flame for 10,000 years before she could be liberated. . For the Devil Emperor, Bai Li felt that he was already a purely mentally ill patient, life and death, cruelty, these things were like eating and drinking water to him, and he would not really care about it. Bai Li didn''t understand, what is his pursuit for his cultivation to reach the level of the Demon Emperor? Could it be that there is a higher way for him to climb? There was no hesitation about this question, so I chose to ask it directly. "Yuan, do you still have a way ahead?" Bai Li believed that the Devil Emperor could understand his question. I saw that the Demon Sovereign nodded first, then shook his head and said: "Of course there are roads, but it''s too difficult. It''s so difficult that no one dares to follow that path." The Demon Sovereign didn''t talk to Baili any more, perhaps in his eyes these things weren''t what Baili should know at all, nor were they qualified to know. A sumptuous meal was placed on the table again, but Baili could not taste any taste. Even the turbot and flat peach made Baili not have much appetite. After all, he saw the destruction of a race with his own eyes. I am afraid that only people like the Demon King can eat sweet. "Queen Xi and the Great Jade Emperor were never a family, because the Great Jade Emperor did not have the qualifications! In this vast starry sky, those who have ideas about Queen Mother Xi have no idea, but no one can succeed, not even me." With regrets on his face, Bai Li didn''t know why he wanted to tell himself this. "Would you like to see what''s going on outside? The last time I went out, I saw something amazing." The Demon Emperor continued to speak while eating a Turbot, not caring about anything like eating or talking. admonition. "Didnt your demons be pitted by Yi Lingyun? It stands to reason that all the demons should stay in the dark world. How did you come out? What about the integrity of the demons? What Chu Qianmo said and what you are doing now But there is nothing to think about." Bai inside looked at the demon emperor with a sneer. But when Bai Li said this, the Demon Emperor''s face was not embarrassed or angry, but a trace of paleness appeared on the face of the Demon Emperor. Baili grasped the trace of paleness, and seemed to understand something for a moment. "Chu Qianmo doesn''t represent the Demon Race, don''t you want to look outside?" The Demon Emperor said again. "Look at how you tortured and killed Yi Lingyun?" Bai Li didn''t think that the Demon Emperor would choose to forbearance after being tricked, and this was a human race that he didn''t even look down on, so in Bai Li''s view, there should be no outside now What''s dangerous Because as long as the Demon Emperor kills Yi Lingyun, there will be no more threats outside. But the Demon Sovereign smiled slightly and said: "Although I really want that Yi Lingyun to regret being born in the world, there is no way. My power will also be sealed in the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is difficult to kill him." The Demon Sovereign said that a huge mirror-like stone appeared in front of him. This stone exudes seven colors of brilliance. Just by looking at the appearance, you know that it must be a valuable thing. "This is the Three Life Stone, which I snatched from the Netherworld Palace." The Devil Emperor proudly showed off his robbery behavior to Bai Li. "Sanshengshi? Can you look at the past and future?" "That''s not a three-life stone, it is a fate stone. I can''t take the fate stone. It was the **** Nuwa stayed in the netherworld back then. He said it was to give all the creatures a chance to see through to the future. I don''t have this ability yet. Its different, its not that strong." After the Demon Sovereign said that the three-life stone flickered, and the next moment was on the three-life stone, Bai Li saw the picture that almost broke him... Chapter 2082: Apocalyptic War High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading Sanshengshi shone in all directions, and countless pictures began to appear before Bai Li''s eyes. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ The first person Bai Li saw was himself. The old one was lying on the icy bed. Next to him was the old Liu who was mumbling to himself. He couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t read the old Liu at all. Mutter something to yourself. But guessing about it would almost wake me up quickly, and even threaten to cremate myself if I don''t wake up again. He knows Lao Liu Baili very well. The old guy is always a knife-mouthed tofu. He always says let himself die, but when he is really dying, he sees sadness in his eyes. Zhao Youtian was holding a bowl of dark stuff that he didn''t know what kind of medicinal materials used to make it. It seemed that he was planning to feed himself. Bai Li suddenly felt nauseous. According to Bai Li''s estimation, he was lying down these days. I should have drunk a lot. As soon as the screen turned, Bai Li saw a scene that almost broke him! Yi Lingyun''s barbaric army has already stolen several grounds, and the momentum is unstoppable. I don''t know how many powerful Apocalypse dynasties have been buried in his hands. In this world, he is like a master. Wherever the wild army passed, almost no chickens and dogs remained. I dont know how many creatures were slaughtered. Now the flames of war have spread to Zhongzhou. Yin Lingyu in a yellow robe stood at the highest point of the gods, his eyes slumped. Looking into the distance, now he has become the new Emperor Apocalypse. It''s just that the Apocalypse dynasty in his hands has come to an end. The major clans and sects are almost all elites, but there is no way to stop the invasion of the wild army. He became the emperor when the dynasty was in the most difficult time, but his emperor was only used to carry the scapegoat. Yin Yueming stood behind Yin Lingyu, his eyes couldn''t see sorrow and joy, there was just a trace of madness, as if all the destruction was to repay the sorrow he had suffered for so many years. "Yi Lingyun would rather betray the demons and invade the Tianqi dynasty for what? What can the Tianqi dynasty have to attract him?" Bai Li asked the Demon Emperor because Bai Li really didn''t understand why Yi Lingyun wanted to. Do something like this. If he wanted to be the supreme emperor, he could do it in the Wutian dynasty, even if it was his master, then I am afraid that a figure like sword immortal is no longer an opponent in front of him. He could easily become the emperor of the Wutian Dynasty, but now he has chosen the Tianqi Dynasty. Regarding Baili''s question, the Demon Sovereign showed a smile. Obviously he knew the cause and effect, but he shook his head and spread his hands towards Baili as if to say why should I tell you? "I don''t know what exactly a person has gone through to make him so crazy. Is it your hand?" After Bai Li said this, he directly pulled himself a big ear scraper. Obviously, this question is so stupid that I can''t even accept it. Yi Lingyun had betrayed the Demon Race, Bai Li felt that the Demon Emperor should not deceive himself, because at this moment he deceived himself and could not get any benefit. And since Yi Lingyun had betrayed, the reason he did this must be because of himself, so there should be a lot of secrets hidden in his body. Yi Lingyun slaughtered the people of the Apocalypse dynasty all the way, as if he wanted to destroy everything instead of occupying this place, which shows that he must have an unknown past. For a moment, Bai Li seemed to understand why the Demon Emperor didnt kill Yi Lingyun. Maybe the reason why he didnt do it was because Yi Lingyun was already crazy. Now Yi Lingyun has become an existence like him. Killing is the only way to release his heart. , The Demon Sovereign is willing to watch all this from a distance without participating in it. "Talk to me about Yi Lingyun." Bai Li tried again, but how could a scheming guy like the Demon Emperor be fooled by Bai Li. As long as you talk about Yi Lingyun yourself, you can always reveal some clues to Baili accidentally, and Baili can always find the answer following these clues, so if you dont say less, you wont be wrong if you dont talk about it. How could the Demon Sovereign say that with such a scheming? Bai Lijian that the Demon Emperor had no intention of discussing with him, he could only sigh helplessly, and finally set his eyes on Yin Yueming again. From the first time I saw Yin Yueming, when I heard Yin Yueming''s story, Bai Li felt that he could not be what he seemed to be. On the surface, Yin Yueming has won the sympathy of almost everyone in the world with her dedication, but she doesn''t think so. If you don''t erupt in silence, you will die in silence, but Yin Yueming does not belong to both, he belongs to the pervert in silence! After all, a good prince suddenly found out that he was fostered one day. This shocked the proud him so much that he began to become suspicious from his previous excellence, always subconsciously thinking that he was just fostered. He is not qualified to be the future Emperor of Apocalypse. Even if people all over the world told him that His Majesty wouldn''t care, he still refused to believe it. So it took him a short time from being excellent to indulging him. It would be nice if he just became a ridiculous prince like this. After all, the Apocalypse dynasty was still not able to raise a few dude princes, and the royal family couldnt find it more than he was in the past. One hundred or eighty is always no problem. But the wrong thing was that he met the right person at the wrong time. It was hard for Bai Li to imagine what kind of woman could make such Yin Yueming sink so deep. Speaking of this, Bai Li has to complain about the old guy The old guy is also unreliable, what kind of trust people give his wife to you, but the old guy left other peoples wives and went out alone , This is what happened later. Obviously Yin Yuemings hatred is not just for the old guy. He hates everyone. He would rather give up everything and only choose to follow the one he loves until the end is not available. Such Yin Yueming has become a dead pervert, a follower Demon emperor''s death pervert. And this dead pervert is now pushing his country to destruction step by step. Bai Li doesn''t know if he feels better in doing this, or he regrets it in the dead of night? But todays war is like a car going crazy downhill. Even if the handbrake is tightened, it is absolutely impossible to stop the car, and there is a bottomless abyss ahead. In the end, everyones result should be the same. It''s crushed. "I don''t know if they can survive for a year under that madman?" The Demon Sovereign looked at all of this with interest, as if this war was not crazy enough in his opinion... but Bai Li treated him. To Yi Lingyun, it was very funny to say that a lunatic, because he is one of the biggest lunatics in the world! As for Yi Lingyun? It''s so much worse than him... Chapter 2083: Young man, your goal is good High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading With Yi Lingyun''s ability, this battle could actually be ended in one month, and he could completely kill everyone in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty in one month. Collect this siteܢ᩿ۢ But obviously he was unwilling to do this. He wanted all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty to spend the rest of their lives in fear, and then he killed these people little by little. There is no doubt that his approach is extremely vicious, but it is also the favorite thing for a madman. Bai Li really wants to go out now, and it is best to get the reward of the Arrow Demon Ring, because the reward given by the Arrow Demon Ring is very simple and crude, the pinnacle of power! This pinnacle does not refer to the pinnacle of oneself, but the pinnacle of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so there is no doubt that as long as you can complete this task, you have the power to break the outer seal and the ability to walk out of this world. This is the last mission of the Arrow Demon Ring for himself in the Apocalypse Dynasty. As long as he completes this mission, he will leave this world. From then on, he will face the endless starry sky world. The picture of Sanshengshi disappeared. Bai Li knew that this was an invisible threat that the Demon Sovereign was giving him. He was using everything Yi Lingyun had done to tell himself that as long as he did not choose to compromise, not only would he die, but the one he had maintained. The world will be ruined. Baili saw the Qingyun Gate when the Sansheng Stone was closed. At this time, everyone at Qingyun Gate looked confused. Although the war has not yet invaded Qingzhou, everyone knows that if this continues, Qingzhou will be affected only sooner or later. Just a little thing. "Yuan, do you know what the mystery of the ancients is?" Bai Li asked the Demon Emperor very frankly, wanting to ask this old guy if he knew what he was looking for. The Demon Sovereign nodded very surely, and even gave himself a wink. Nima almost made Bai Li spit out the little Tubo fish that he had so much difficulty eating just now. "Then will you tell me?" Obviously this time the Demon Sovereign chose to shook his head, and then said: "You are so smart to consider yourself, and ask others if there is no sense of accomplishment?" To be honest, I swear in my heart that I really don''t care about the **** sense of accomplishment at all. If you can let Lao Tzu leave now, Lao Tzu will recognize you as a godfather. Bai Li has always been a real man who can bend and stretch, especially when facing a guy like the Demon Sovereign who is obviously unable to resist, being able to bend and stretch has become a very key quality. "Tomorrow, what do you think of our target selection of Orcs?" The Demon Emperor seemed to be asking Bai Li''s opinion, but Bai Li did not answer the Demon Emperor a word, because Bai Li knew that his opinions were useless even as farts , Could it be said that he would stop killing if he disagrees with the Demon Emperor? Obviously this is impossible! So when Baili experienced another night of sleeplessness the next day, the Demon Emperor did not kindly persuade Baili to take a good rest, but directly let Baili come to the sky above a forest in the blink of an eye. Baili is very familiar here, but it is a forest of doom. Baili can even see people from the Yaning tribe hunting. "Don''t worry, I will be the last one of the Human Race. I especially keep my promise, saying that if the Orc Race is destroyed, the Human Race will never be destroyed." The Demon Sovereign held up three fingers and swears in front of Bai Nai in the same way that others swear. Bai Li just rolled his eyes on this. Then the world around was covered by flames! The flames seemed to burst out of the ground. In an instant, these flames spread throughout the Forest of Doom. Countless trees were lit, and countless orcs were burned to ashes, accompanied by the screams and skyrocketing of the orcs. Flame, countless human tribes began to flee madly. The Demon Sovereign is a very trustworthy person. He said that if he didnt hurt the human race, he would not hurt the human race. Bai Li even saw a desperate human race wrapped in flames, and then these flames Although it burned on his body, it didn''t make him die, but he had become a fire man, who would be burned by flames forever without death. I am afraid that this is 10,000 times more painful than death! The screams spread throughout the Forest of Doom. These screams are of the orcs, and the orcs are constantly dying in the screams, as are the humans. The humans will not die in the burning of the flames, although they have been burned. There are no more burnt bones left, but it can still maintain the form of a burning man. This is because there is no way for their souls to leave, the Demon Emperor sealed their souls there, and can only endure the burning of the flames forever, without being freed! Looking at everything in front of him, if Bai Li felt cruel when he saw the destruction of the Sea Clan for the first time, then Bai Li felt his heart calmed down this time. Do you already have the quality of becoming a pervert? Do you no longer care about these killings and cruelty? Bai Li knew that was not the case. The reason why he had such a performance was because he was a little desperate. He was desperate to find that he could not fight the Demon King at all, and he could not change any destiny. He could only watch everything happen. Indifferent. "Is it an infinite desire for power? In fact, I used to be the same as you." The Devil Emperor seemed to have discovered the changes in Baili because the last time the Sea Clan was destroyed, Baili even asked himself Let go of the people of the Sea Clan, but Baili did not do this this time, even when he watched countless human races of his race suffer such destruction. "I''m thinking about one day I can twist your head off and use it as a chamber pot. I like to wake up at night, so I should be able to fill you up every time!" Bai Li even hoped that the Demon Sovereign Kill yourself, because death is sometimes far more liberating than following a madman constantly watching him kill. "En! Young people should set a good goal for themselves. Your goal is not bad, but it is a bit difficult to complete." The Demon Sover patted Baili''s shoulder lightly, as if encouraging Baili. But what the Demon Sovereign didn''t know was that Bai Li had already made a vow in his heart that he would do it! One day I will let the Demon Sovereign experience all that I just said, and I will unscrew this abnormal head with my hands, and then confine his soul in his head, so that he can experience the feeling of being a chamber pot every night. "Dont bite your teeth so loud, I hate that sound. You are very good at Baili. At least I cant compare to you when I was your age! Youve set foot in the illusory realm for the first time. Change the destiny of people around you step by step, but do you have a way to change your own destiny now?" Chapter 2084: Confessions of the Demon King High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "Bali, you are very good, at least I can''t do your good at your age. The fastest updateܢ᩿ۢ" "From the first time you woke up, from the first time you stepped into the realm of illusion, you are changing the fate of others. The first time you change is the fate of the original master of your body, he laughed from countless people ''S waste has become a goddess..." "You join the Qingyunmen team, so that Song Xian''s team is almost unfavorable!" "You joined Qingyunmen, that day you attracted the attention of the whole world. You are the first disciple in this world who can let the Sect Master personally guide you! And you did not let them down." "The first battle of the gods, you let the world remember the name Baili for the first time, and you made Qingyunmen respect again." "The Wild Ancient Blood Plain, you are the enemy of the world, but you can make everyone fall at your feet. You are not born but you have forced Emperor Tianqi to change the rules for a person for the first time in order to achieve your goals!" "The battle between the wild and the Apocalypse dynasty for countless years has never been the number of five to five, but you are the key to breaking this five. The medicine clan who was originally respected in the wild and was humiliated by you until today can only hide in I am afraid that I am afraid to come out of the wild deep mountains and old forests, because as long as there are people in this world who mention the word Baili, they will never have the day to raise their heads!" "Those savage youngsters are nothing but native chickens and dogs in your eyes. Xuanyuan Yu is such a proud son of heaven, but in front of you, you dont even have the power to resist. You even chase the Wutian dynasty for this reason. Others think you are doing it for The gate of the bright moon, but I only know that you are only trying to kill Xuanyuan Yu. Although Xuanyuan Yu did not die in your hands in the end, it was because of you. He is just better off now than dead." "You let the weak Qingyunmen become the pinnacle, even if it is Emperor Tianqi, you must bow your head to admit your mistakes. At that moment, you have stood at the top of this world, but you didn''t expect you to begin to doubt yourself... Hehe! This may be the heart. Damn it! You are not on the **** road of killing, so you are constantly wondering if you are on the wrong side. In fact, there is no way in this world that is right or wrong. Do you think my way is right or wrong? ?" The Demon King said a lot, but finally asked Bai Li a question that he didn''t know how to answer. Is the path of the Demon Emperor right or wrong? "Slay these creatures?" Bai Li pointed to the orcs below that were gradually annihilated. The Demon King nodded and then said: "In your eyes, I am a cruel tyrant. I can take death seriously. I can listen to the wailing and singing of others. I can feel the death playing in front of me. Cheerful?" "Isn''t it? Your path is what you call the path of killing?" "No! My way is the way of survival." The words of the Devil Emperor surprised Bai Li, because Bai Li couldn''t believe that he would hear his way from a demon who killed two races in two days. It is the road to survival, not the road to death. "I told you a lot of stories that you didn''t deserve to know now, but you still only remember that the demons from the outside world are evil. But how do you know that when the Titans slaughtered one star field after another? ?" "Do you think that I am wicked, but I want to ask you a question, if one day, you become the emperor..." "I don''t want to be an emperor!" "Its not with you. You are destined to walk on the road of the human emperor. The human race has waited too long, and it is the human races turn to give birth to an emperor who can lead them out of the gloom! And from the moment you were born Your destiny was doomed from the beginning, so what you have to take is the road of the emperor, which is why I will let go of my posture and tell you so much instead of imprisoning you." The Demon Sovereign smiled slightly. His words finally explained why he could not be angry even if Baili was scolding him, because from a certain angle, the Demon Sovereign seemed to know the future of Baili, so He believes that the future of Baili will be in the same realm as him. "Do you know the past and the future? Can you see through everything about people? Can you know the trajectory of my destiny?" Bai Li looked at the Devil Emperor, his face filled with disbelief. "Of course I don''t have this ability, but there are people with this ability in this world. Before coming here, I had visited the Heavenly Court. Although Yang Jian was very reluctant to deal with me, but after I arrested his four emperors, he He can only compromise obediently. His third eye can see the past and the future, and he can explore a trace of fate, but he can''t see anything in your body. From that moment on, I knew that your way was destined. This is the way of the emperor, you have great luck in your body!" What the Demon Sovereign said made Bai Li a little speechless. If he couldn''t see his destiny, he would say he was the Human Sovereign? Is this really possible? "Why? Don''t you believe it? In Yang Jian''s eyes, the human race is just an ant. Heaven can easily match the human race. He can easily see the fate of any human race. So when I asked him to see the fate of a human race At that time, he thought I was joking with him." "and then?" "Then he still watched it! But after reading it, he remembered your name! He told me that I could not kill you! Saying that you are the destined emperor of the human race, you are the luck of hundreds of millions of human beings, you have someone The shelter of the ancestor of the clan!" This time even Bai Li felt a little frightened when the Demon King said this! No one knows better than Bai Li. The power of God''s Blessing is his passive ability. It may be Yang Jians mouth. The shelter of the ancestor of the human race refers to the eight-armed demon god, is it that demon god? Is the ancestor of the human race? As for the Demon Sovereign who said that he couldn''t kill himself, he thought it was funny, if the Demon Sovereign was willing, he could crush himself in minutes. "What then?" Baili didn''t say much at this time, but only said these three words and then the topic we just mentioned, if you are the emperor, if one day your race is threatened with destruction , Are you willing to let your race destroy or destroy others? "The Devil Emperor finally asked Bai Li a very difficult question. "Destroy others..." Baili chose to answer with little hesitation. In the choice between death and other people''s death, Baili always chooses to die and not to die. After all, people still have hope when they are alive. No more. As for whether it will be guilty for destroying other people''s race, this is not something that Baili can consider for the time being. And for a moment, Bai Li finally understood what the Demon Emperor meant! All of what he did may not be out of his will, he was facing a choice, the destruction of the demons, or the destruction of the ancient... There is no doubt that he chose the latter like himself. "So... who is qualified to make you, the emperor of the demon race, bow his head, even fear?" Bai Li finally spoke, and just as Bai Li said this sentence, a voice that made Bai Li incredible... Chapter 2085: Genesis Ring High-speed text starting Mobile phone reading "So! Who is qualified to make you, the emperor of the Demon Race, bow his head or even fear?" Bai Li spoke, and the Demon Sovereign had a hint of admiration in his eyes for an instant, but Bai Li couldn''t care about the high-end exchange of eyes with the Demon Sovereign, because at that moment, there was a voice that Bai Li never expected. It rang in Baili''s ears. ܢ᩿ۢ "Congratulations to the host for discovering the mystery of the ancients. The task is completed 50%! Please the host to find out the identity of the other party!" This is the sound from the arrow demon ring. At this moment, Bai Li felt as if he heard the sound of nature! Ancient mystery! This is the ancient mystery! The reason why the Demon Sovereign destroys the entire Desolate Ancient is not because he wants to release the entire Demon Race, on the contrary, the Demon Race has never been sealed, but the Demon Race is under a huge threat. They are more imprisoned than being sealed. . In order to be able to save the entire Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor raised the supreme butcher knife in his hand, and hacked and slashed crazily throughout the entire wilderness, destroying all races that threatened the Demon Race! And the real initiator of all this is not the Demon Race at all, but the existence that threatens the Demon Emperor. "Who is he?" Bai Li couldn''t believe it. He had always thought that the Demon Emperor was a lunatic. It wasn''t until the moment when he saw helplessness and exhaustion from the eyes of the Demon Emperor that Bai Li understood that the Demon Race is actually a hapless race. , Even they have almost the same fate as these slaughtered races. Bai Li even believed that if the Demon Race was not strong enough, the Demon Race might also be slaughtered. "I don''t know... I want to know the answer as much as you do, so if you can figure it out, please tell me and save the demons instantly..." At this moment, the Demon Sovereign had a look of praying in his eyes, and at the same time he told Bai Li an unbelievable news. "Do you think the desolate ancient has been destroyed? In fact, the desolate ancient has never been destroyed... the desolate ancient has turned into a reincarnation... and here is the origin and end of this reincarnation... at this point I have destroyed the desolate ancient 36,500 times, These creatures have been destroyed in my hands for 36,500 times...I...and the entire demons are trapped here, and this is the dark world in your mouth!" When the Demon Emperor spoke, Bai Li was completely stunned! Isn''t this a copy of the Arrow Demon Ring made with Ten Secret Realms? Isn''t that true? This is the dark world? Is this a world in constant reincarnation? And he was sent to the dark world by the arrow demon ring? what is happening? "Do you think you will die if you fail in a year? Sorry, you dont have this good luck. In the past 36,500 reincarnations, I have tried 3,000 suicides, but every time When I die, everything here will return to the original point, and I will be reborn, and my destiny will start again... The same is true for you. From the moment you stepped into this place, everything here no longer belongs to you. So here is infinite reincarnation..." "You are talking nonsense, didn''t you mean that you went to find Yang Jian! And Kunlun Wonderland..." Bai Li pointed to the Demon Emperor and felt that the Demon Emperor was fooling himself. This is the Dark World? If it is really the dark world, why can the Demon Emperor go out? "I can always go out, but no matter what I do outside, I will be pulled back here after a year, and I will return to the original point...I can''t escape..." The Demon Emperor smiled bitterly again. The dark world doesn''t mean that you can''t leave, but no matter how many times the Devil Emperor leaves, he will eventually find that he will return here, and then continue his mission to slaughter all the creatures in Huanggu. He didn''t know how many creatures had been destroyed during so many reincarnations. His killing had already made him almost crazy, which is why Bai Li thought he was a lunatic. The Demon King even robbed a lot of places. He also broke into West Kunlun, and even slaughtered there. He wanted to lead Queen Mother West into this place, and wanted to break this cycle. But when the cycle begins again, Queen Mother West will be sent off. Go out... I will return to where I started. Until one day Baili came... "You won''t tell me, now reincarnation has begun to be our business." Bai Li suddenly realized that he had begun to have some fear, because the scarier thing in this world than death is that you can''t die if you want. "There is only one way to break this reincarnation, and that is Huntianding..." The Demon Sovereign spoke as if he had made up his mind at this time and finally said why he was so eager to obtain the Huntianding. "Huntian Ding can''t break the cycle here. If I''m not mistaken, the person behind you needs Huntian Ding! And Hun Tianding is the only bargaining chip he can let go of you and your demons!" Bai Li finally filtered everything along the context, no wonder no matter how he asked about the use of the Demon Emperor Huntianding, the Demon Emperor refused to say it, not that he didnt want to say it, but the Demon Emperor didnt know what the use of Huntianding was. . He just knew that someone wanted Huntianding, and Huntianding was the only way to save the Demon Race, so he tried to get the Huntianding at all costs... but Baili couldn''t get in... Now that the Demon Emperor said so much, he just wanted to tell Bai Li that everyone would be relieved by taking out the Huntianding. But the Demon Sovereign was wrong. Even if Bai Li wanted to take out Huntianding, he had no chance...because Huntianding was in the arrow demon ring, but he could not get the arrow demon ring unless he could find that person, knowing His identity, otherwise he would not be able to leave here anyway, and unable to leave here, naturally it would be impossible to get Huntianding. "I won''t be in flames with you again for 36,500 rounds..." Bai Li can imagine what the Demon Sovereign experienced. If Baili thought the Demon Emperor was a lunatic before then Baili didnt think so at this time. Suddenly Baili felt that the Demon Emperor was even a good person...because a person has experienced thirty-six thousand After five hundred times of reincarnation, he can still protect his race. Such a person is worthy of respect, whether he is righteous or evil, at least for the time being he can''t do all of this. "I don''t understand. I am just a small person from the Apocalypse Dynasty. Why would I be involved in a battle like yours? I don''t even have the qualifications to step into the star field, but you are already the ruler of the star field. Even if you have reached the peak, why do you have to have trouble with me? Isn''t it good for me to live like a happy little one?" Bai Li really didn''t understand, why would he provoke so many great gods? "Little guy? From the moment you get the arrow demon ring, from the moment you get Huntianding, whoever thinks you are a little guy must have a brain problem. I always see your growth in my eyes. You really Do you think your ring is an ordinary ring? If I tell you it has a name, you might not think that you are a small person!" "what name?" "Creation God Ring!" Chapter 2086: All day? All day! "Creation God Ring!" When these four words were spit out from the mouth of the Demon Emperor, it was as if a four-handle heavy hammer hit Bai Li''s chest. For a long time, I have been full of curiosity about the Arrow Demon Ring. Why does it have such power, why does it appear in its own hands, and what is its origin? Treasure brought from the GTR alliance? Bai Li is no longer the little stunned green back then, and of course it is impossible to think that way anymore. I once said as a joke, is this the ring of the creator? Bai Li also said that if this is the ring of the Creator, then he is the owner of the ring. Doesn''t it mean that he is the Creator? Bai Li thinks this joke is not funny at all. But when all this came out of the mouth of the Demon Emperor, it was no longer a joke. "Creation God Ring?" Bai Li frowned and looked at the Demon Emperor. Don''t look at this thing with the word "Creation God", but it doesn''t necessarily really have anything to do with Chuangshi God. After all, he can take his own The bow of heaven was named the Bow of the Creation God, and the old man of the God of Creation was so busy that he probably couldn''t bother to trouble himself because he was named. "Yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the creation ring!" The Demon Emperor used a word guess, instantly calming Bai Li''s entangled heart. Nima, what about the fool? First of all, if you haven''t seen this stuff, you can''t be sure after saying so much, then tell Lao Tzu that you guessed it? Does this make sense? Moreover, even if the Demon Sovereign guessed it right, it would actually be useless. Baili believed that there would be no one hundred million ring in this world, but at least eighty million. Maybe his own ring is only those eight. It''s only one out of ten million, and there is no surprise at all. "Why? You don''t believe it?" The Demon Sovereign obviously saw the joke in Baili''s eyes, and it was obvious that Baili didn''t believe what he said. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I don''t believe it at all." Bai Li chuckled and gave the Demon King a big eye. This guy was joking with himself internationally. "My guess should be correct, because so far in this world, my power can''t forcefully open this ring. If you didn''t expose it, even I would not be able to sense its existence. You believe a ring will Is it stronger than me?" The Demon Sovereign took out the reason he had speculated, and the reason sounded very reasonable. "You have said it yourself, there are countless possibilities in this world that are stronger than you, but you are not qualified to be in contact with that world, so it is just my arrow demon ring, it will not be a **** creation ring, and the creation of the world The ring should be in the hands of the God of Creation, not mine. You would never say that Lao Tzu is the God of Creation." Bai Li thinks this is not funny at all. If Laozi is the God of Creation, he can still keep you locked in here? I will teach you how to be a man in minutes. The Demon Sovereign was not too angry about Bai Li''s hypothesis that he did not believe him at all. It was supposed to be when Bai Li was asleep that time, the Demon Emperor used a small means to keep Bai Li in a deep sleep state, and then began to figure out a way to remove the arrow demon ring from Bai Li''s finger. But the Demon Sovereign used almost all of his methods, but he didn''t even touch the Arrow Demon Ring, and was even warned once or twice by the force of the rebound, which made the Demon Sovereign feel insulted. If you dont think you really cant do that with your own identity, the Demon Sovereign has even prepared a guillotine to take off Bailis finger entirely, and see if the ring will leave with the finger. If it really cant be taken. In fact, the Devil Sovereign thinks it''s okay to lower the finger and take the entire arm. It''s just that the shame in his heart made him finally give up this plan. The dignified demon king needs to use a knife to grab something that can''t be obtained by normal means. This is already a shame in itself, if you use it again. Method, how does the ghost know that he will be laughed at? Later, after Baili got Huntianding, the Demon Sovereign made countless shots, and every time the Demon Sovereous shot Baili, he didn''t feel anything at all, because the Demon Sovereign only shot after Baili was asleep. , He wanted Bai Li to fall asleep by the means of the Devil Emperor, that was simply extremely easy. But the Demon Sovereign tried too many times, and the ring was always on Baili''s finger, but he had nothing to do with the ring, even he couldn''t even open the ring. There has never been a treasure in this world that can make the Demon Emperor helpless, so the Demon Emperors brain opened up suddenly, and he seemed to think of something, such as the creation of the gods ring is a good explanation, this thing is in the hands of the creation **** Naturally, he has no qualifications to open it. But with Bai Li''s series of questions, the Devil Emperor didn''t know how to answer. "You said it is the ring on the hand of the God of Creation? So I say that Lao Tzu is the God of Creation?" "seems not" "Is that the **** of creation died? Then the ring belongs to me? I am the son of **** of creation? I inherited his inheritance?" "It doesn''t seem to be... The God of Creation is immortal..." "Then you tell me why the creation of God''s ring will appear in my hand!" Bai Li felt that the Demon Emperor''s intelligence seemed to have fallen a bit today, could it be because he didn''t sleep well yesterday. Return your sisters creation **** ring If this is really the creation **** ring, why would it appear in your hand? This is an unexplainable truth first, if Baili is the creation **** That''s even more funny! Bai Li even clearly told the Demon King that you''d better pray that Lao Tzu is not the God of Creation, otherwise once Lao Tzu has mastered the power of the God of Creation, the first thing I will do is to turn you into a tortoise, and then throw it into the brothel. Let you serve those uncles every day! Although the Demon Sovereign didn''t know exactly what the tortoise was, after hearing about the brothel, he felt that this shouldn''t be a very good job. "Why? You guys go to the brothel too? Or do you have brothel on your side? Oh my God! Do fairies like to do this business? Can you spend money to prostitute your fairies or witches? I was very curious when I passed the brothel, and at the same time I started to wonder if there are brothels in Kunlun Wonderland? Or is it said that Kunlun Wonderland itself is the largest brothel in the world? Otherwise, why does the Devil Emperor go to Kunlun Wonderland all day? Maybe I dont go there all day, but for all day... To Baili''s evil taste, the Devil Emperor didn''t bother to answer! He directly waved his hand and sent Bai Li back to his room. At this moment, he seemed to say a word to Bai Li is a blasphemy... Chapter 2087: Do you know the earth? Mingguang City is still very prosperous. The Devil Emperor did not restrict Baili''s actions, nor did he need to restrict Baili''s actions at all, because he was almost the master in this world, and no one could escape his trial. So he doesn''t care wherever Baili goes. Baili strolled in Mingguang City for a while. Although Mingguang City had a different charm, Baili felt boring after appreciating it for a while. Its not that the scenery here is not good, but here from the elders of the Protoss to the ordinary maids of the Protoss. After meeting Bai Li, everyone kneels on one knee and salutes, allowing Bai Li to experience the emperor walking out of the palace. The feeling of visiting your own territory. But this feeling was not good. Bai Li didn''t like kowtow worms, especially this kind of kowtow worms who were kneeling on the ground and shivering. Obviously, the Protoss was oppressed in the hands of the Demon Emperor. Although it is still Mingguang City, all the Protoss here have long been interrupted. Now they no longer have the arrogance and dignity of any Protoss. It''s just a humble life. In the eyes of these protoss, he was the person facing the big devil. Although he had never taken a shot, they had no longer the courage to provoke them after they had broken their backbone. After strolling for a while, Bai Li returned to the castle. The Demon Emperor sat in the castle drinking alcohol alone. When Bai Li walked in, he saw all the maids all around kneeling on the ground. Obviously he I should have lost my temper just now. At this time, my mouth is still muttering: "Why? It shouldn''t! That should be the God of Creation Ring! Am I wrong?" Obviously the Demon Sovereign is a particularly stubborn person. The things he identified have never been denied before, which may have something to do with his identity. But Bai Li used facts as an example. First of all, he is not the **** of creation, otherwise he is not the demon king. He will become the tortoise. Although he may be the tortoise of the most high-end brothel, his fate is still the same. The second God of Creation is still alive, so how could the ring be given to Bai Li? This is not in line with the theory. After all, Bai Li does not look like the illegitimate child of the God of Creation. Therefore, based on the above conditions, it can only be that the Demon Sovereign is wrong. As for what the creation **** ring is, I am afraid that the Demon Sovereign cannot verify it, because it is not something he is qualified to touch. "What are you doing on your knees? Get up!" Bai Li waved to the maid around him, but it was obvious that compared with the Demon King, Bai Li, the Great Demon King, still lacked the lethal power, at least not after Bai Li finished speaking. A maid dared to stand up. "Yuan! You are too idle, what do you mean to scare these little girls..." Bai Li, who was sitting in the Demon Emperor at this time, gave a deep spiritual education to the Demon Emperor, and clearly told the Demon Emperor not to Bully these poor little girls. But in the end Bai Li found that he underestimated these little girls of the Protoss because they turned out to be the godsong of the Protoss. At first when I heard this title, Bai Li asked them to sing a song, but soon Bai Li understood that the so-called **** singers do not mean how beautiful their singing is, but the **** singers are among the gods. Synonymous with killer. It is hard for Bai Li to imagine that all the chicks around with thin arms and legs are all murderous. Even if they randomly pulled out a cultivation base, it was a hundred times stronger than the self in the peak period, which made Bai Li feel very hurt. But even so, Bai Li still asked the Demon Sovereign not to scare them. The Demon Sovereign seemed to be too lazy to discuss this issue with Bai Li at a deeper level, so he directly agreed. After the Demon Sovereign promised not to punish these **** singers at will, Bai Li clearly felt that the eyes of the **** singers around him had changed. It was gratitude and an indescribable expression. There are even a few **** singers and Bai Li constantly winking their eyes. It has to be said that the girls of the Protoss are absolutely nothing to say, and every one of them can absolutely sweep away the existence of flight attendants and stars. And they have angel wings one by one, which can make men even more interesting! Bai Li originally wanted to share his life experiences with these beautiful **** singers on the fairy-tale prairie at night, but after thinking of their identities, Bai Li finally decided to forget it, because who knew they would do it What''s the matter? Turbot seems to be a staple food forever. Fortunately, Baili wont feel greasy how to eat it, so Baili can barely accept it. At this time, while eating Turbot, Baili talks to the devil. Emperor exchange. "Woo...Do you know the earth?" "The habitat of your soul''s last life?" The Demon Sovereign obviously knows more than he thought, he even knows the earth. "En! Have you been to the earth?" "I have been!" Bai Li was surprised by the answer of the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor of Emotion had even been to the earth? "It''s just a small planet with exhausted resources. What''s so curious about." The Demon Sovereign didn''t understand why Bai Li would ask himself about the earth. Obviously, in his eyes, it was an abandoned planet and only that planet. The human race above is still living very happily, as everyone knows that in the vast starry sky, there is just a garbage dump that nobody cares about. In a world without spiritual power, cultivation has become a legend. Although the human races there are very smart to create various mechanical technologies, in the eyes of the Devil Emperor, that mechanical technology is actually not even a fart. Go to At least the human race is far worse than the Fahua clan. Moreover, these human races thought that they were taking the most correct path. They continued to destroy the place. In the eyes of the Demon Emperor, the final result was that one day they accidentally encountered two great powers fighting in the starry sky, and then One of the powerful fists was slightly deflected, and finally the power poured out and it blasted it to pieces, and all the human races were destroyed. As for things like spaceships, the Demon King sneered. The Fahua clan is the race with the strongest research on machinery and technology in the entire starry sky world, but even so, the real Fahua clan is still a cultivator because of cultivation. It is self-improvement, which is infinite, but technology always has a limit, and the upper limit of this limit is not too high. "Then can you send me to the earth to see?" Bai Li made a very bold request, because I heard that the Demon Emperor can leave here before, so he has no reason not to leave, but he should not be able to go out for too long. That''s it, but Baili still asked, but the Demon Emperor chose to refuse without even thinking about it. The reason was that Baili was too weak and the distance there was too far. It would take at least a month to bring Baili back and forth. The time is enough, and this months time will delay him destroying many races. If he cant complete the task, the demons will die a lot... Chapter 2088: Gods and mortals The cultivation base reaches the realm of the Demon Sovereign and can open up any teleportation array to appear anywhere in the starry sky world. But his ability to do this does not mean that Bai Li can, because the teleportation array increases with the continuous increase in distance, and each transmission not only costs huge energy, but also has corresponding requirements for the transmitter itself. Every time before Bai Li entered the teleportation formation, he felt as if he had been split and reorganized. In fact, this was not an illusion, but a real existence. If you are strong enough to deal with the power of the teleportation array, you won''t feel that way, and the power of the teleportation array can''t tear people apart. However, if it cannot be achieved, the teleportation array will exert a powerful destructive force in a short time. If the destructive force exceeds the limit of tolerance, then the result is that you will never reorganize after being decomposed. Obviously the distance from here to the earth is enough to make Baili instantly turn into scum and can no longer regroup. The only way is to constantly develop a teleportation array that Baili can withstand. If it was at the peak of Baili before, perhaps opening a thousand or eight hundred teleportation arrays would almost be able to send Baili to the earth, but now Baili Its no different from an ordinary person. Even if you get to the earth to fight, you may not be able to beat the boxing king. Such a weak Baili needs how many teleportation arrays he can bear to send Baili to the Demon King. Make an estimate. So there is no doubt that the dream of going to the earth to see one''s own rental house should be shattered. As if to take care of Bailis emotions, the Demon Emperor felt that he could take Baili to the Tianqi and Wutian dynasties, but from the moment Baili entered this ridiculous ancient world, Baili could not connect with the outside world. Even if you go there, you can''t communicate with anyone, but can only float around like a ghost shadow, even if you stand face to face in front of others, others will not see the existence of Bai Li. But even so, I was bored here and decided to take a look. "Let''s go!" The Demon Sovereign has always been so resolute and resolute. After he killed one or two races easily, he opened the teleportation array for Baili. Even if the Demon Emperor thought that the teleportation array leading to the Apocalypse Dynasty could bear, Baili experienced real pain. The horrible sense of tearing made Bai Li almost collapsed. Fortunately, this feeling did not last too long, otherwise Bai Li would even think that death is not an unacceptable thing. When Bai Li opened his eyes again, he found that he had been suspended above Qingyun Gate. The Demon Emperor stood beside him, looking at him with a look that was almost contemptuous, and it felt like saying: "Just You look like this now! You also said that I will make my head a chamber pot in the future? Are you worthy?" Bai Li can''t wait to find a place to make his head a chamber pot, because the teleportation array just now vomited by himself, which is really shameful. Fortunately, Bai Li was quickly attracted by everything about Qingyun Gate. It didn''t change much from when he left. If anything, it should be the expression on the face. The previous Qingyunmen was like a paradise. The Qingyunmen with its own guardianship would not be threatened at all. The disciples here were happy every day. But now, every Qingyunmen disciple has a kind of anxiety on his face. Obviously, the war in the distance has begun to erode Zhongzhou. If this continues, maybe Kyushu will be annihilated at some point. I am afraid that Qingyunmen will not be spared either. The Sect Master had ordered the search for Baili a long time ago, but until now there has been no news about Baili, as if the world had evaporated. Its hard to imagine that Song Xian, who is only slightly older than himself, looks like he is already middle-aged. Bai Li even found a few strands of white hair in his hair. Bai Li thinks this is why he is inappropriate. The reason for the suzerain. What is the sovereign? To put it bluntly, there are good things that have nothing to do with you. Huo Dongjue has worked hard all his life, did he do anything wrong? But everyone thought that the decline of Qingyun Gate was caused by Huo Dongjue''s incompetence. Now Song Xian is also experiencing the pain of being a suzerain. Song Xian was communicating with Yue Shengwen on the front-line war at this time. Song Xian personally participated in that battle a few months ago, but the result was that his Thunder Slash was directly smashed by the sword light of Yukong Sword Saint, if not Song If Xian''s reaction was about to escape by mistake, his grave head might be one metre long now. Obviously the front-line war was very unsatisfactory. The Qingyunmen disciples were sent to the front in large numbers, and the casualties were extremely heavy. This was a catastrophe for the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Yi Lingyun seemed to have made up his mind so as to exhaust all the creatures of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so this war was not occupied, and some only had destruction. "Can you help me kill Yi Lingyun? It''s best to kill Yin Yueming together." Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor with a begging look at this time, but the Demon Emperor shook his head. "I am a god, and I will not participate in mortal wars." "But Yi Lingyun is overcast for you, don''t you plan to take revenge?" Obviously, the Demon King didnt intend, and even his gaze at him made Bai Li very depressed. In fact, his words were not wrong. He was a god, at least for these people and even for himself. It is an omnipotent god, one word can determine life and death, and one word can also determine the destiny of a race. He doesnt care about mortal wars because in his eyes, these so-called mortal wars are so ridiculous and ignorant, not to mention that these mortals have nothing to do with him in his eyes. In the eyes of this life-and-death god, what is the meaning of these people''s life and death? Bai Li probably understood this feeling, it was like watching the two groups of ants fighting under the big tree in the orphanage when he was wearing open pants. I squatted there and watched for an afternoon. Later, one-third of the children in the entire orphanage came to squat around and watched like myself. In the end, they were sunburned by the suns skin, which made Baili and the children painful. It took several days before it was over. But from the beginning to the end, whether it was Baili or any other child, apart from watching and finally all the ants were destroyed by a pee with everyone, no child jumped out to prevent the weak ants from being slaughtered. Baili feels that the war below is the original ants, and the Demon Emperor is the original self. It is already his mercy if he didnt stand here and pee and destroy everyone. may. Bai Li can understand this truth, but he can''t jump out because the following people have some kind of connection with him... Chapter 2089: responsibility "If you want to become a god, you must first have the arrogance and ruthlessness of a god." This is what the Demon Emperor told Bai Li. What is a god? Baili felt that he was a **** when he looked at ants while wearing open pants. And the current Demon Emperor is no different from himself wearing open crotch pants, except that the following battle has changed from two groups of ants to two groups of more advanced creatures. "Higher? Haha! It is the lowest in the entire starry sky human race. I really don''t understand where your pride comes from." The Demon Sovereign was never a good person, and he couldn''t be a good person. Feel this way. "Didn''t you say that I am a human emperor in the future? So the status of the human race will always be improved." Bai Li took out the human emperor theory of the previous devil. "But you are not yet, you are no different from the ants below." The Demon Emperor didn''t care about Baili''s face. "Then you brought Lao Tzu here to humiliate Lao Tzu?" Bai Li was really angry this time! Your uncle, what I thought you were doing here with me, now you tell me that I can only watch? "You can understand it this way! Baili don''t treat me as an enemy. Maybe our enemies are common, maybe we can become friends." The words of the Demon Sovereign made Bai Li feel sick. become friends? The ghost wants to be friends with you! You are so perverted. Next, the Demon Emperor did not stay idle. First, he took Baili to the capital of the gods. At this time, the gods no longer had the prosperousness of the past. The gods of the golden inch of earth are now full of idle wasteland. The house that everyone dreams of is now empty. Even the Jade Pavilion, which has always been fully booked, is now a doorstep. Fatty dead lay alone on the counter, seeing how fat he was, Bai Li wondered if he would die immediately because of his obesity in the next moment. Moreover, Bai Li estimated that the fat man would no longer dare to go to the second floor, because his weight was already in danger of collapsing the second floor alone. The dead fat man kept calling Bai Li''s name, as if Bai Li was his savior, as if Bai Li would end this war as soon as he came. But Bai Li knew very well that in the current situation, if he could not complete the task of the mystery of the barren ancient times, even if he could survive, it would not make sense to get out of the old days. Because he couldn''t beat Yi Lingyun at all. "Yi Lingyun''s strength is infinitely close to the peak of this world. Although his method of promotion is a forbidden technique, unless you really get the peak power, you will be killed instantly even if it comes out." The Demon Sovereign will not deceive himself in this regard, since he said so, it must be true. Although Yi Lingyun deceived the Demon Race, he also got a lot of benefits. At least the power connecting the Demon Race and the world was ruthlessly swallowed by him. This is why Yi Lingyun can have such a powerful power instantly. . Moreover, Yi Lingyun is very smart. He didn''t choose to maximize his power and let himself break through the air. Instead, he chose to suppress his power to the eighth rank, because this realm was enough for him. At least it is enough to destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty. If it is strengthened again, after all, the power itself does not belong to him. Maybe he will break through the air if he is not careful, then all the preparations will fall short. The imperial city looks very dilapidated. At this time, Yin Lingyu is not so much Emperor Tianqi as a puppet, because it is his uncle Yin Yueming who really controls the operation of the entire Tianqi Dynasty. When Bai Li saw Yin Yueming''s face, he couldn''t help begging the Demon Sovereign to smash that face again, but the Demon Sovereign only smiled at this, and even saw the mockery in his eyes again. "Bali, if you can''t let go of everything here, you won''t be able to get out of the absurdity, nor can you get the absurd mystery, because the moment you get the absurd mystery, your connection with the world will almost come. The end is over, you have a more magnificent starry sky waiting for you! There is your stage, and here, it is just your memories. In your words, this is novice village in plain terms." The Demon Sovereign used the two terms Memories and Novice Village, but Bai Li was indifferent. The Demon Sovereign took a ruthless road. He had no feelings at all. Perhaps the only feeling was his race, but instead of saying that it was a feeling, Bai Li felt that it was a sense of mission. Just like when Zhang Ermazi vowed to protect Liu Erya forever, what happened? Later, Zhang Ermazi heard that he became a contractor. He did marry Liu Erya and gave Liu Erya his promise of "Big Bieye". There is nothing wrong with protecting Liu Erya for a lifetime. At least he never Liu Erya has never owed money to Liu Erya, Liu Erya is also safe and can live a wanton life. The only thing that disappears is the feeling that should have existed. Bai Li feels that the Demon King is similar to Zhang Ermazi. To him, the guardian of the demons is the same as Zhang Ermazi''s guardian of Liu Erya. They all think that it is their own promise and must be fulfilled, but Zhang Ermazi There were more than a hundred women outside, and the Demon Emperor had already forgotten his love for the Demon Clan, as if Zhang Ermazi was almost unable to remember why he guarded Liu Erya. Bai Li didn''t want to be Zhang Ermazi and he didn''t want to be a person like the Demon Emperor, because when guarding is just a duty and not because of the feelings in the heart, in fact, guarding is not important anymore. Bai Li felt that the Demon Emperor was very tired. He hadn''t seen his future clearly during the 36,500 reincarnations. In fact, Bai Li felt that maybe he put down the entire demon clan and maybe he could get out of this cycle. It''s just that he can''t let go, because that guardian is the source of his strength. If you let go of this guardian, the Demon Emperor will no longer be the Demon Emperor, but will become a puppet. Now the Demon Sovereign wants Bai Li to be such a person, because in his opinion, Bai Li will definitely be able to get the mystery of the ancients, and then Bai Li will gain the peak power, and eventually leave this world and go to a more vast world. The starry sky, so life and death here are no longer important to Bai Li, because even if Bai Li can guard them for a while, one day after Bai Li leaves, they will need to live on their own. The truth of the Demon Sovereign is not wrong, but this is his Tao, not Baili''s Tao! His Tao is a ruthless Tao, while Baili''s Tao is a sentimental Tao. There is no right or wrong, only oneself is willing and unwilling... Chapter 2090: The story that Chu Qianmo had to tell Bai Li doesn''t want to continue to watch everything about the Apocalypse Dynasty, because when you know that your brothers and sisters are suffering but you can''t give any help, it will be a pain to watch. Crossing the storm sea is a pain for Bai Li, even with the help of the Skeleton Nightmare to run wild, after all, it takes a long time. Riding the Skeleton Nightmare looks extremely windy, but riding such a long time is actually not good. But for the Demon Sovereign, it was completely different. He just waved his hand and appeared in the middle of the endless storm with Bai Li. Even the Demon Sovereign used a finger to cut off the terrifying storm and made the storm sea in an instant. Restoration of tranquility. Then he released his finger to let the storm return, looking like a child having fun. Once upon a time, when Bai Li came here for the first time and saw endless storms, he felt endless despair, but now seeing everything the Demon Emperor did, Bai Li suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. "When do you think I will have the ability like you?" "The next epoch will almost do!" "roll!" Bai Li is full of contempt for the words of the Devil Emperor, Nima is the next era! Do you know how old an era is when you are Laozi? It is a full three hundred and sixty million years! See clearly that it is not 360,000, but 360,000! Baili doesnt know what kind of mentality is this guy who counts by era when he says nothing, but Baili knows that if he continues to grow, one day he will meet an old man with white beard and jump out to tell himself He is seven years old this year, and this seven refers to seven eras... "How many epochs have you lived?" Bai Li knew that an epoch was the reincarnation of a world, so Bai Li wanted to know how many epochs the Demon King lived. "I don''t remember! Who would take this leisurely!" The Demon Sovereign gave Baili a blank eye, and at the same time, he also let Baili know what the Demon Sovereign existence is to do. They are the masters of this starry sky, and they are also the order maintainers of this starry sky. Every era destruction to rebirth is actually a process of self-recovery in the starry sky world. According to the routine, in this process, all All races will be refreshed and reset. In other words, you think the flame demon clan is very awesome, right? I''m sorry they are just awesome in this era, but they can''t figure out what it will look like in the next era! However, these maintainers of the starry sky have forcibly changed the order of the starry sky. They will forcibly shelter the races below them when the era is destroyed, so that these races can be retained. When the next era is refreshed, they will Rebirth, in this way, the human race is always at the bottom, and those powerful races are always in control. Bai Li somewhat understood why Mo Ang said that he must make the dragon stronger! In fact, it is to keep the dragon race, because a race that is too weak cannot be sheltered by the master. "How many years are left in this era?" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor, seeing the Demon Emperor''s expression that you are sick. "Three hundred and sixty million years, who would count these things boringly?" The Demon Sovereign obviously doesn''t even know what year it is. "Then how do you determine when the era is destroyed?" "When the starry sky turns purple, it is the last year of the era and the first year that the era is about to open." The Demon Sovereign did not hide from Bai Li, but gave the answer directly. Coming out of the endless storm, Bai Li did not continue to ask more, because there was already Penglai Big Island. Gaojia Town may be the largest town in the world, and it is not limited to the Wutian Dynasty, and it is impossible to have such a huge town including the Tianqi Dynasty. Nima''s huge city wall more than ten feet high, that city gate was actually made of pure copper, and the people coming and going in the whole city can be said to be extremely lively. Here, Baili can see the shadow of the former Shendu, and even Baili suspects that as long as it continues to develop like this, Gaojia Town will eventually become the same size as Shendu. There are not many forces above Penglai, and because of Gao Hai being a disciple of Baili, most people don''t dare to trouble him at all. Although it has been a while since Bai Li left the Wutian dynasty, Xu Changming''s old yin forced 10,000 reasons to make Bai Li''s reputation continue to deter the world! Therefore, in the Wutian Dynasty, no one knew about Baili''s departure. The last thing everyone remembered about Baili was that Baili rode a skull nightmare into the sky. This incident also caused Xu Changming to write down the article and fabricate more than a hundred different versions, but any version basically talks about how powerful and powerful Baili is. So even though Bai Li had been away for a long time, no force at all dared to provoke the Yanhuang line. Even a few months ago, Xu Changming personally posted a post to Jiujianxian in the name of Baili, about the night of the full moon. But Jiu Jianxian refused, on the grounds that he was no longer Bai Li''s opponent! As soon as this incident came out, the reputation of Yanhuang and Huang immediately reached a new height. As for what method Xu Changming used to get Jiu Jianxian to cooperate with his performance, this is not a matter for Bai Li to consider. In the entire Gaojia Town, apart from the former Gao family still preserved, other places are almost completely unrecognizable, but Baili still saw Gao Meng with his children in the Gao family. The girl is no longer the way she was laughing and joking, and now she also feels a bit of a good wife and mother. Thinking that she still liked herself back then, Bai Li couldn''t help bragging to the Devil Emperor, but in return it was a demon. The emperor sneered. "I heard that Chu Qianmo was taken down by you OK boy!" The Demon Emperor looked at Bai Li with cold eyes, and Bai Li swears that this is the coldest look in the Demon Emperor''s eyes since he knew the Demon Emperor. . Bai Li deeply suspected that Chu Qianmo might be the devil''s concubine. "Yeah! Chu Qianmo''s skin is slippery! That''s a...teeeeeeee..." Baili used more than 20,000 words of discordant language to describe the night between herself and Chu Qianmo, but it was white. After talking about it, I realized that the Demon Emperor''s face didn''t show any anger and wanted to kill himself, but instead looked at him with a joking expression. Fooled... Bai Li knew that he had been tricked by the Demon King! Nima reached the realm of the Demon Emperor, and women were no longer important to him. Zhang Ermazi will still guard Liu Erya anyway, but the Demon Emperor probably only guards the Demon Race and not his Queen... A guy who doesn''t even care about his wife, would he care about Chu Qianmo? Or maybe the old guy is actually the Queen Mother in his dream? Baili vowed that since knowing the Devil Emperor, the woman mentioned the most by the Devil Emperor is Queen Mother West! So Baili had determined in an instant that the old guy and Queen Mother must have a "Story I Have to Tell"! 8) Chapter 2091: relief A great man named Bai Li once said that when two men are together, no matter how decent or boring they are, they can always talk to women when they talk. Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t avoid this. After discussing with Baili about Chu Qianmo for a long time, he saw the Demon Emperor wave his big hand, and then he came to a place like a virgin forest. "You want to kill?" Seeing that the old fellow of the Demon Sovereign suddenly brought himself to such a lonely place, Bai Li''s first reaction was that he had just stung the Demon Sovereign''s nerve so deeply that the Demon Sovereign wanted Kill yourself. In fact, this is easy to understand. If others keep making jokes about his wife or lover, Baili vowed that he would also kill him. The Demon Sovereign gave Baili a blank eye, and the male **** seemed to laugh at Baili. Seeing this male **** Baili knew that he was obviously being teased. "Take you to an old friend." The Demon Emperor smiled mysteriously at himself. This smile made Bai Li very doubtful whether this familiar friend would be Chu Qianmo. Surrounded by a virgin forest, the forest here is very pure, almost no trace of anyone can be seen. The various plants around are almost unknown to Baili. Baili can be sure that he has never been here. . Who is his old friend in a place I have never been to? To be able to use the word old to describe a friend, Baili felt that even if he was not very old, he must be someone who Baili knew very well, but Baili did not remember that he would live here with such a friend. The Demon Sovereign is in front, and wherever his finger points, all the thick leaves and roots will make way for him. Of course, this so-called way of making way is directly burned out by the black flame, and Not those plants voluntarily let go. A giant wolf with gleaming green eyes didnt know where it came from. When Bai Li saw him culling towards the Devil Emperor, his first reaction was that this guy should have been hungry for a long time, but even No matter how hungry you are, there is no need for suicide like sore. Sure enough, when the wolf was about to kill the Demon Sovereign, the Demon Sovereign suddenly raised a finger, and the next moment the giant wolf was frozen in the air, and what followed was that the hair and skin of the giant wolf began to gradually The process of decomposition is very slow, and the pain caused by this process is for the Demon Emperor to let the wolf experience it completely. Hungry wolf eyes are filled with endless pain and begging for mercy. Such a hungry wolf, even if it kills it, even if it looks at you at the moment of death, it should be endless viciousness and resentment. , There would be no such gaze at all, so it can be seen how terrifying damage the demon emperor''s finger brought to this wolf. But soon Baili''s gaze left the hungry wolf, because Baili discovered something more important. Isn''t the Devil Emperor and himself invisible? Why would the hungry wolf see the devil king? If so, wouldn''t it be Bai Li tried to stretch out his finger, and sure enough, this time his finger easily touched a green leaf, and the real touch made Bai Li sure that he had returned to this real world. Breathing the most primitive air around him, Bai Li didn''t care at all, even though the air still contained the bashful air of that hungry wolf, and he even felt like he was reborn. The Demon Sovereign didn''t even look at the hungry wolf at all. He kept pointing forward with his fingers that a tunnel appeared in front of him, and a small mountain bag was swept away by his fingers. In the spasm of the small mountain, a very simple-looking village appeared in front of Baili. The appearance of this village reminded Baili of the Yaning tribe, and even Baili doubted whether it was another tribe. But soon Baili realized that this place would definitely not be any tribe that the Yaning tribe already knew, because Baili saw a lot of humanoid creatures in the distant village! The reason why humanoid creatures are used to describe them is because they can hardly be sure that they are really human except for their human form! There are countless burns or scratches on everyone''s body. These people don''t even have a complete one, lacking nose and eyes, lacking arms and lacking legs. The whole village looks like hell. Everyone here is doing all kinds of things with an almost numb air. Their eyes reminded Baili of the eyes of the hungry wolf who had just been decomposed. "Where is this? Hell?" This is the first time Bai Li has seen this. It is difficult for Bai Li to imagine what kind of pervert the master of this village is, otherwise, why would he do such a thing? There is no doubt that these people living in the village should be his subjects This is a small country, but what kind of king is it like to treat his subjects so cruelly? Is it his biggest hobby to torture everyone like this? Bai Li didn''t know which old friend the Demon Sover wanted to show himself to, but among Bai Li''s taro, he didn''t seem to have such a perverted old friend, right? The Demon Emperor took Bai Li all the way into the village. The humanoid creatures in these villages did not move after seeing the appearance of Bai Li and the Demon Emperor. Even Bai Li could not see any surprise in their eyes. They seemed to have already Losing his soul and becoming a stinky skin, he would never judge everything with his own thoughts. "Kill them" Bai Li said to the Demon Emperor. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly felt that perhaps only killing these humanoid creatures would be the best compensation for them and the only way to free them. The Demon Emperor smiled at Bai Li, obviously he had no plans to execute Bai Li''s orders, after all, he was definitely not a subordinate of Bai Li. "Help them, as it is to accumulate some virtue for yourself." Bai Li used a pleading tone this time, and the Demon Sovereign was obviously satisfied with Bai Li''s tone. He nodded on one side, and then his fingers flicked slightly, and small black flames spread out toward the surroundings. These black flames silently penetrated into the eyebrows of every humanoid creature. The next moment they turned into ashes and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Bai Li even discovered that these humanoid creatures did not show too much pain on their faces even at the moment they were burned to death, perhaps in their past time. Having experienced too much pain, even death cannot make them fear. It''s a relief [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2092: Xuanyuan Yu, the Proud Son of Heaven (Part 1) All the humanoid creatures turned into nothingness under the black flames of the Demon Emperor, and the disappearance of these humanoid creatures obviously attracted the attention of the "old friend" in the mouth of the Demon Emperor. Bai Li heard a roar that looked like an evil ghost, and then a group of things like people appeared in the distance! The first time he saw this thing, Bai Li knew why the Devil Emperor would use the word old friend. "Xuanyuan Yu!" Bai Li has recognized the identity of this group of humanoid objects. Although he has no face, arms, and even basic human things, he has almost completely disappeared, but Bai Li still recognizes it. Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yu had been completely corroded by the poison. Yi Lingyun took Xuanyuan Yu away, but everyone knows where the poison came from. The owner of this poison is not so much Baili as the Demon Emperor, because the Demon Emperor was the one who planted trees and reforested in the ancient bloodland. The culprit. Therefore, no one knows these poisons better than the Devil Emperor. Yi Lingyun is not qualified to detoxify. At the beginning, Yi Lingyun''s shot was actually only with the help of tired power, so that Xuanyuan Yu became a poisonous person who would not be threatened by life for the time being. . As for the complete cure of Xuanyuan Yu? Yi Lingyun didn''t have that skill, so he was too tired to work on Xuanyuan Yu''s body to detoxify. After all, he was not qualified. Originally, if Yi Lingyun had been tired of being a running dog, then there was no doubt that Xuanyuan Yu could also have been a dog, maybe he would be able to make a little trouble for Bai Li. It''s a pity that Yi Lingyun finally ulcers and breaks with greasiness for his own selfish desires. He knows that he is on a path of no return, but he still has not looked back. Yi Lingyun''s behavior was a disaster for Xuanyuan Yu. Losing the greasy power to control the toxins in the body, those poisons began to attack again, and this time it was a slow attack. Naturally, this process is needless to say, and it feels very painful to think about it. This kind of pain is enough to torture a person into a devil. Xuanyuan Yu has gone through all of this, so he has become like a ghost now. Such torture has also made Xuanyuan Yu completely lose his qualifications to be a person. After the previous humanoid creatures, there is no doubt that all those humanoid creatures were used by Xuanyuan Yu to vent when he was suffering. Xuanyuan Yu is an extremely selfish person. He doesn''t care about the lives of others, and he doesn''t care about others'' pain. He just wants to transfer his own pain to others. Xuanyuan Yu who rushed out saw Baili standing beside the Demon Emperor with green eyes. At this moment, his eyes are like the eyes of evil spirits, he seems to have turned into evil spirits from hell! "Ah!" A scream came, and Xuanyuan Yu screamed at Baili as if he was about to tear Baili into pieces. Bai Li stood still in place, because Bai Li believed that since the Demon Sovereign brought himself here, it was absolutely impossible for him to suffer any harm. Sure enough, when Xuanyuan Yu was about to come to Bai''s inner side, he saw the Demon Sovereign pull his palm gently, and with a huge force, he slapped Xuanyuan Yu horizontally like a fly. . This huge force even shattered his slimy and disgusting body a lot, but the pain did not make Xuanyuan Yu any retreat. He got up from the ground and launched a charge at Baili again. . Of course, his result was naturally being slapped out by the Demon Sovereign again. The Demon Sovereign did not allow Bai Li to suffer any damage, and with him, there were not too many who were qualified to harm Bai Li in the entire starry sky. I was shot flying again and again, and climbed up from the ground time and time again. At this time, Xuanyuan Yus trapezoidal head was about to split. Baili could even see the dark green brain wriggling in that skull, Xuanyuan Yu The mouth that had cracked a huge mouth kept spitting out black and green liquid, which might be his blood. This is the poison of the ancient blood. If you can''t handle it, it will take your life away instantly. Even if you can resist it, it can turn you into a monster. There is no doubt that Xuanyuan Yu has become a monster. I dont know how many times Ive been photographed flying, and finally Xuanyuan Yu lost the strength to get up from the ground again, and from beginning to end, he didnt even look at the Demon Sovereign who kept beating him in the air because of this moment. Only Bai Li was in his eyes. This kind of "affectionateness" was much deeper than that of his lover. Perhaps at this moment Xuanyuan Yu''s biggest obsession was to let Bai Li die without a place to bury him. "Xuanyuanyu, you are the proud son of heaven. It is a pity that you have walked the road you shouldn''t take. We have no grudges, but you have to perish yourself." Bai Li spoke at this time, but in exchange for the eyes of the Devil Emperor''s contempt. Of course, you understand this passage of enmity and resentment. Nima is obviously your Apocalypse dynasty went to peoples homes to hunt. They were just self-defense. As a result, you turned them into such a ghost, and now you still speak like someone else. Its like making trouble for youYou shouldnt kill my friend. Baili finally revealed the root cause of all this. No matter how many people Xuanyuanyu killed back then, in fact, as long as people have nothing to do with Baili, Baili doesnt. Because of this, Xuanyuan Yu will die. But Xuanyuan Yu killed Zhang He. Although Zhang He and Bai Li are definitely not close friends, Bai Li''s temperament is like this. Even if you are the heinous big devil, he won''t care, but as long as you kill Lao Tzu''s friends, even you He is the most merciful person in the world, and I must chase you and kill your dog! The Demon Sovereign looked at Xuanyuan Yu, who had turned into a muddy puddle, and saw his finger pointing towards Xuanyuan Yu, and then the black light submerged into Xuanyuan Yus body, the next moment Xuanyuan Yus injury seemed to begin to heal stand up. But Bai Li knew that this was not really healing. Xuanyuan Yu''s healing at this time was nothing more than a kind of rebirth. The Devil Sovereign was just giving him the last chance to speak, not intending to save Xuanyuan Yu. With the continuous healing, Xuanyuan Yu finally had the ability to speak human words instead of just roaring like a vicious dog. Although he used his life to exchange Ruanhou''s ability to speak, Xuanyuan Yu still used his only remaining eye to kill the Demon Emperor with a thankful look. As for Baili, well, his eyes looked deep at Baili. His remorse is only vicious. "Hahahaha I hate it! I hate it!" Xuanyuanyu said, Bai Li didn''t expect that the first thing he said was not to give his eighteenth generation ancestors to C again, but to shout here what I hate . "I''m too arrogant. If I killed you as soon as I saw you, then I am now," Xuanyuan Yu said and started crying. He knew he was going to die, but he still hated his pride. Hate my arrogance [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2093: Xuanyuanyu, the proud son of heaven (middle) That year, Xuanyuan Yu was very energetic. He was the first person in the entire wild young generation. He was destined to become the leader of the wild in the future. All the elders who saw him said that as long as Xuanyuan Yu grew up, it would be the time when the barbarians stepped into the Tianqi Dynasty to regain everything they had lost. Xuanyuan Yu also told himself time and time again that one day he would become the strongest in the world, and he wanted everyone to lie on his feet, and the Great Emperor, he didn''t even deserve to kiss his toes. Too much flattery made Xuanyuanyu proud, but no one in the wild felt that this was wrong. After all, the pride of heaven is like this. How can one be qualified to be called the pride of heaven without pride? Xuanyuan Yu always felt that his number one shouldn''t be limited to the Wilderness. After all, the Wilderness was too small, and there was a larger Apocalypse Dynasty. Xuanyuan Yu proudly believed that he was number one even if it was in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Until one day a name entered his ears. Bai Li; a guy as young as him, but this guy has won the world''s attention from the young elite who overpowered the entire Apocalypse Dynasty in the Apocalypse Academy, the highest young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty. I don''t know from what day, Xuanyuan Yu realized that the elders around him no longer praised him after seeing him. They began to mention the young man called Baili again and again, which made Xuanyuan Yu feel uncomfortable. Why? He is the best person, what is he? What qualifications does he have to compare with himself? Xuanyuan Yu felt that his pride had been trampled on. It was this person named Baili who trampled on his pride! But soon a piece of news came back to the wilderness, Baili Sanzhan Medicine Clan''s messenger, in a battle against the sky in Tianqi Academy, the whole Medicine Clan was insulted! This news spread throughout the entire wilderness in an instant. If it was said that others had only secretly discussed Baili before, then when the news came, all the population began to talk about Baili unanimously. What a genius Baili is, and the future must be the greatest enemy of the wild. How difficult is Bai Li, there may be no one in the wilderness that can defeat him Such words have been heard by Xuanyuan Yu time and time again. If Xuanyuan Yu felt that his pride had been trampled on before, now he felt that his dignity had been trampled on! What is this Baili? What qualifications does he have to be discussed by others? Ever since I was young, Xuanyuanyu has been the only one being talked about; I am the genius in the eyes of others. I don''t know when, Xuanyuan Yu, who seemed to be able to calm down on everything he encountered, disappeared. Sa Daizhi was a Xuanyuan Yu who was a little crazy in his heart, eager to prove himself. Xuanyuan Yu is still too young, the young man is like this, although he is struggling, but this struggling is enough to make him crazy In the battle of the Golden City, Baili swept across the entire Golden City and once again ignited the entire wilderness. For a time, Baili talked about the wildness! Finally someone found Xuanyuan Yu, hoping that he would defeat Baili# and hope that he could regain his dignity for the wild. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yu was extremely complacent. Lets see, this group of trash can only beg your grandfather. I made the move because Xuanyuan Yu did not go to the Golden City, because he felt that defeating Baili in the Golden City would not count as a real defeat. To kill Bai Li personally, only by cutting off his head can he highlight his greatness! I want to let those idiots who talked about whether I was inferior to Bai Li understand that he is the real first person of the younger generation, and Bai Li is just a idiot! Stupid like you idiots! However, what Xuanyuan Yu didn''t expect was that after he refused to enter the Golden City, the whole barbarous wilderness had news that he was afraid of Baili and that he did not dare to fight. This made Xuanyuan Yu''s anger almost burned everything! Which idiot gave him the courage to think that he is not as good as Bai Li! Xuanyuan Yu killed many idiots who dared to talk like this, but the rumors stopped at the wise. How could these idiots stop the rumors, so this rumor spread more and more in the wild, making Xuanyuan Yu''s anger more and more raging. It will finally come! The Apocalypse Dynasty opened the teleportation array and sent all the geniuses to the wild hunting! Yes, this is indeed a hunting in a cabinet, but everyone is a prey, only Xuanyuan Yu is the hunter! Xuanyuan Yu was only a teenager after all, he was eager to tell everyone with his real acting, that the Bai Li you called was so vulnerable in front of me! At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu took action. There were countless young elites of the Apocalypse Dynasty who died in his hands, but he never encountered this Baili. Xuanyuan Yu felt that no matter how many so-called elites he killed, it would be meaningless. Because such a person is nothing more than an ant in his eyes. Only by killing that Baili himself can he truly become the number one in the world! So Xuanyuan Yu moved {After a long time, he almost never sleeps every day, finally he found Baili! Hahahaha, shit, the first person in the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of him, Yuan Yu, for the first time found himself too high to see this Baili! What qualifications does such a broken apricot have to be his opponent? Proud Xuanyuan Yu didn''t even put Bai Li in his eyes. In his opinion, he could easily defeat Bai Li with one hand, so such an opponent was not worthy of being called Xuanyuan Yu''s opponent. Of course, and more importantly, it is also the biggest reason why Xuanyuan Yu didnt kill Baili on the spot. He wanted to take Baili and the living Baili back to the depths of the wild, back to Baxia City, and everything. Let them know that this is Bai Li, and he is only worthy to lie on my feet and kiss my toes! He doesn''t deserve to be called a genius at all, only he is a genius! This is Xuanyuan Yus pride, but his pride has cost him a great price. Bai Li is too cunning, Yuan Yu never dreamed that he could actually take away his divine bow and then escape into the earth. Disappeared! Xuanyuan Yu went crazy for a moment, he felt that he had grown a pair of donkey ears and he was being teased like a poor donkey! That made Xuanyuan Yu almost collapsed, and it was completely crazy! kill! kill! kill! Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were red. {He wanted to use endless killings to force Baili out, and he wanted all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty to make compensation for himself. Knowing that only this method can force Baili out! So a magnificent feast of killing began in the wild [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2094: Xuanyuanyu, the proud son of heaven (lower middle) This feast of killing belongs to Xuanyuan Yu. The proud Xuanyuan Yu single-handedly walked into the territory of the Apocalypse Dynasty, where Xuanyuan Yu saw a bunch of rubbish! No one is an enemy of one''s own move. Anyone who wants to fight against himself has died in his own hands. And here is my own pig farm. I can slaughter these poor piglets every day until Baili appears. I will kill Baili personally in front of these piglets, and then let these piglets understand that they dont care. No matter how proud Xuanyuan Yu can become an enemy, because they are not worthy at all! At the same time that Xuanyuan Yu''s killing began, Bai Li''s killing also began! When he heard this news, Xuanyuan Yu showed a cold sneer. "What? That waste Baili dare to provoke himself? He dared to compete with himself?" Xuanyuan Yu felt that Baili must be crazy. What qualifications does he have to provoke himself? He is just a defeated man. So Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care at all, even the news of Baili Tucheng didn''t matter to him. What''s in Tucheng? Anyway, there are a lot of wild people, and it doesn''t matter if some die. As long as you still exist, even if you are alone, you can let the wild glory shine on the whole world! Xuanyuan immortal kills more than? When this sentence came, Xuanyuanyu laughed. {I think this is simply the most funny thing in the world. Who gave this Baili the courage to make this Baili dare to say such a thing? But soon a new news came! The Shadow Sword Fairy is ready! what? Is this old guy alive? He even wanted to kill Baili! No way! Bai Li can only die in his own hands, the Shadow Sword Fairy can''t do this, he has to kill Bai Li himself. Although Xuanyuan Yu thought he was 10,000 times better than the Shadow Sword Immortal, Xuanyuan Yu looked down on this Shadow Sword Immortal because of the old guy''s age. He was more than a hundred years old before he could step into the second level of the Law Body. What qualifications does such a Shadow Sword Fairy have to compare with himself? He can definitely surpass him if he is less than fifty! If I were fifty years old this year, and if the Shadow Sword Immortal dared to **** the opportunity to kill Baili with him, Xuanyuan Yu would have killed this Shadow Sword Immortal in the first place to let the world understand that no one in this world is qualified to follow What are you fighting for! But when Xuanyuan Yu was anxious whether Baili would die under Shadow Sword Immortal''s hand, Shadow Sword Immortal died and it was Bai Li who killed Shadow Sword Immortal. This made Xuanyuan Yu stunned for the first time! why? How did that Baili do it? Why can he kill the Shadow Sword Fairy? He is weak in front of him like a bereaved dog, why can he defeat the Shadow Sword Fairy? Xuanyuan Yu was angry. {To fight to the death with Baili} To defeat the proudest Baili in Hexia City, let everyone know that only Xuanyuan Yu is the strongest! why? Why on earth why is Baili so strong? It seemed that he could not defeat him, Yuan Yu had fear and doubt for the first time, but he quickly found a way to deal with Baili! Hahaharan I cannot kill you, then I will let you be destroyed forever! So he mobilized Hun Tianding and sent Baili into a storm-free area. Although he had never been there, he knew what it was. Even the most powerful being in the world could not survive there, so this must be Let Baili die without a burial place! But Xuanyuanyu didn''t expect that a handful of poison powder before Baili was sent away would shatter his dream. The terrifying poison constantly eroded his black dragon body. Although he could recover part of it, the poison powder was constantly devouring him. This kind of pain made Xuanyuan Yu want to die countless times. But Xuanyuan Yu knew that he couldn''t die, he hadn''t heard the news of Bai Li''s death, how could he die before he had heard the news of his death! Xuanyuan Yu was suffering like this day by day. He was waiting, waiting for the news of Baili''s death, but what Xuanyuanyu was waiting for was not the news of Baili''s death, but the news of the return of Baili''s boundless beauty! At that moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s pride was trampled to pieces! why! Why on earth can a Baili survive without violence! Xuanyuan Yu felt that he had become a joke of the whole world, and he became like this ghost in a head-on battle with Bai Li, but Bai Li walked out infinitely beautiful, and everything he did became a shame to the wild and proud. Xuanyuan Yu is dead! Sadai is a madman, a madman through and through. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care what he looked like, he didn''t care if he belonged to the wild, he just wanted to kill Bai Li, and only Bai Li''s death could bring himself back to his pride. Xuanyuanyu prayed to the sky, as long as he could kill Baili, he was willing to give his soul, even if he was willing to trade with evil bite. God seemed to have really heard his call. When that man walked out of the darkness and turned his body''s toxin into a part of his power, Xuanyuan Yu laughed. This was the first time he laughed in so many years. So happy, because he knows he has a chance! I am the most genius person in the world. As long as I control the toxins, I can definitely become the existence of nothing, and kill Baili, even if I become inhuman and ghost, I will not hesitate! But just when Xuanyuan Yu was about to take action against Baili, that person told himself: "You are not Baili''s opponent. Maybe you had a chance back then, but now you don''t have this chance. Don''t seek your own death!" These words made Xuanyuan Yu very hurt, and even Xuanyuan Yu wanted to kill this person, so he dared to say that he was better than Bai Li! But Xuanyuan Yu didn''t dare to do it, because he knew how strong this man was, and he was as vulnerable as a fragile baby in front of him! But Xuanyuan Yu still didn''t hold back his shot! He didnt yang Baili, but the ulcer moved Le Zheng. He killed Le Zheng in the most vicious way, but when he killed Le Zheng, Baili appeared for a moment and he was talking to Baili again after so many years. Fight. That man is right, he is no longer Bailis opponent, he has become so powerful Xuanyuan Yu was injured incomparably. Just when he doubted whether he could escape, the man made another move and finally saved him, but the man gave him unimaginable pain to punish him for being disobedient. The man told himself that it was his own stupidity that caused all the plans to fail, so at this time they had to run away to escape the sea spasm. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2095: Xuanyuan Yu, the Proud Son of Heaven (Real Part) From that moment on, Xuanyuan Yu never saw Bai Li again. He lived a life like an animal, and in the eyes of that man, he was a trash. Xuanyuan Yu''s pride no longer exists, he began to become cruel and vicious! But when he saw that man, Xuanyuan Yu had nothing but fear. In the hands of that man, Xuanyuan Yu could only live like a dog. Until one day, the man left himself and left, and the poison on his body began to break out again, until he became completely human and ghost, Xuanyuan Yu gave up everything, and he hid himself in In this virgin forest, while torturing the poor people, while waiting for death. But today he saw the familiar person again. After so many years, Bai Li is still the same as he was back then, but he is no longer the proud son of Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu hated why he was proud. If he killed Baili for the first time, maybe his destiny track would change differently, maybe he was already the master of the whole world. Instead of lying here like a dead dog like now, can only endure the pain silently. Bai Li walked in front of Xuanyuan Yu, looked at Xuanyuan Yu, who is now neither human nor ghost, turned his head and gave the Demon Sovereign a pleading look. The Demon Sovereign sighed helplessly: "Bai Li, your biggest weakness is that your feelings are too rich. This is true for your friends and you should do the same for your enemies?" When Bai Li nodded, the Demon Sovereign shook, and finally pointed a finger towards Xuanyuan Yu. The next moment Xuanyuan Yus whole body wounds began to heal, and all the toxins in his body had disappeared. When Xuanyuan Yu When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to have returned to that year, back to the time when he met Baili. Back when I could kill Baili at any time Xuanyuanyu looked at everything on and off his body. He cried and knelt in front of Baili. He was so sad and sad. No one interrupted him, no one stopped him. At this moment, looking at Xuanyuan Yu in front of him, Xuanyuan Yu was actually better than his own talents, and he had a more brilliant future. He will become the Lord of the Wilderness, perhaps he will become the greatest Lord of the Wilderness in the history of the Wilderness, or perhaps he will take the Wilderness out of that wasteland and return to a brighter land. But all these encounters that year ended in vain. Baili never regretted it, because it was a life-and-death battle, and there was nothing right or wrong. Bai Li had no hatred with Xuanyuan Yu, but Xuanyuan Yu killed Zhang He, and the punishment for so many years Xuanyuan Yu had already repaid everything, and now Bai Li suddenly realized that he didn''t want to kill Xuanyuan Yu that much. Bai Li once thought that he would kill Xuanyuan Yu with his own hands, so that he would be comforted by turning Xuanyuan Yu into ashes. But when looking at Xuanyuanyu, when listening to Xuanyuanyu telling his past word by word, when he talked about his pride, what Baili saw was a vigorous young man. When he was hurt, Bai Li saw the pain of a teenager Although Bai Li didn''t see Xuanyuan Yu many faces, he might only have four times when he counted this one, but at this moment Bai Li felt that Xuanyuan Yu in front of him was a man of flesh and blood. He would be stupid and he would have the pride of a young man. , He will suffer, he will hate himself! And this one is not Bai Li but Xuanyuan Yu himself. "Is the person you hate the most?" Bai Li asked, standing opposite Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuanyu didn''t answer for a long time, and finally he swayed because he knew that he didn''t need to hate Baili. He had never used any conspiracy with him since he came to Baili. Since the first encounter, everyone has made it clear. In the battle, it was only that Xuanyuan Yu lost time and time again, and he finally got to where he is today. So what Xuanyuan Yu hates most is himself. His pride made him lose the chance of success, and his hatred made him abandoned again. They all said that the young man has the least troubles. Perhaps Xuanyuan Yu once was such a trouble-free young man. . But now he is no longer that boy, when he wakes up, he has already gone to today, he can''t look back, just like Bai Li can''t look back. "Let''s go to your past self, and live well. Our grievances are gone, and maybe we can talk about wine next time." Bai Li glanced at Xuanyuan Yu and finally decided. Back then, Xuanyuan Yu didn''t kill himself and let him go, but today Bai Liyan let go of what Xuanyuan Yu Yima was doing back then. Xuanyuan Yu could hardly believe what he heard, he looked at Bai Li puzzled. "Are you going to be as stupid as I was back then?" Xuanyuan Yu asked back. "Won''t let me go because of your arrogance, and I let you go because of hatred." Bai Li said, looking at Xuanyuan Yu in front of him. "Are you afraid that I will make a comeback?" "You won''t be able to make a comeback after a person''s pride has been crushed by reality, and why are you making a comeback? Just like you said, Xuanyuan Yu, do I really owe you anything? You sent me back then. No violence, its a life of nine deaths. We all eager to kill each other in the most vicious way, but we never thought of sitting down and talking. In fact, I saw another self from you. I was so proud of myself. ." Bai Li patted Xuanyuan Yu''s shoulder lightly, and didn''t say a word, because everything that should be said has already been said. Is Xuanyuan Yu really hateful? Bai Li felt that he was even more pitiful. He was supposed to be the brightest star in the sky, but this star fell when it should have been rising. It is not a pleasant thing to destroy a genius by hand, especially since this genius still has the same shadow as himself. "Why do you have to take Laozi to a place like this to meet such an annoying person Its not good to let him live and die here!" Bai Li scolded the devil as he stepped out. This village. The Demon Sovereign looked back at Xuanyuan Yu. Such an ant was actually not worth his shot, but he still did it. Actually, the Demon Sovereign didn''t know why he did it, but Xuanyuan Yu still returned to the beginning and returned to his best. That year. The Demon King sighed and followed Baili away. The sound of howling and crying came from the village. This cry seemed to be suppressed for thousands of years. This cry seemed to be full of grievances and no one would come forward to comfort him, because He doesnt need to be comforted, he will cry out all his grievances, and then he will be reborn, but a new path in life opens, and no one knows where he will eventually go. Bai Li turned his head and glanced at the village for the last time. Xuanyuanyus story was over, and the grudge with him was also over. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be flying beyond the clouds. Killing an enemy can make him happy, but with his own hands Letting go of an enemy and ending a period of grievances can make one feel almost complete; suddenly Baili has an epiphany (The grievances between Xuanyuanyu and Baili have come to an end. Many people say that Xuanyuanyu is like a wicked person, but I never think so. I have never wanted to create a truly evil character, and Xuanyuanyu is no different. Everyone only saw his killing and his madness, but no one knew that there was such a story behind him. In fact, he was just a proud child back then. The encounter with Baili made him embark on a path of On the way back, I have given him this result. Perhaps letting go of the vicious and proud Xuanyuan Yu will make the world more good. People of great evil may not be able to fully understand, let alone Xuanyuan Yu itself is not a great evil) [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2096: Kill and let go Enlightenment does not necessarily last for a long time, nor does it necessarily mean a breakthrough in cultivation. Bai Li''s epiphany had nothing to do with his cultivation, it was an epiphany from his heart. The Demon Sovereign looked at Bai Li who woke up from the side, and even his eyes showed envy at this time. The epiphany is precious to the cultivator every time, and every time it will bring clouds and mud. change. Moreover, the Demon Emperor knew that the kind of spiritual epiphany that Bai Li experienced at this time was even more commendable. "Let go of an enemy, in exchange for an epiphany, Xing''s business is too worthwhile." The Demon Sovereign said enviously. If there is such an opportunity, the Demon Sovereign would rather give up chasing and killing many enemies in exchange for his own soul. Epiphany. "It''s useless. Your path is different from mine. My path is a passionate path, while yours is a ruthless path." Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor and shrugged to indicate that everyone was different. Bai Li didn''t plan to continue quarreling with the Devil Emperor. After all, you would never be able to argue with this old and undead quarrel. After all, he had lived for so many years and he didn''t care about things like his face anymore. Putting down two words is the result of Bai Li''s epiphany. These two words sound very simple, just as simple as letting things down in our hands. But the things to let go are completely different. Some people say that feelings are the most difficult to let go, because they are reluctant and because they are too unforgettable. But as everyone knows, sometimes the hardest thing to let go is not feelings, but hatred. Xuanyuanyu said that Baili was his nightmare, but he did not realize that he was also Baili''s nightmare. There was a time when Baili thought that as long as he didn''t kill Xuanyuanyu himself, he would not feel at ease. He seemed like a ghost shadow everywhere. , There is always a chance to find opportunities to cause harm to those around you. So Bai Li once vowed silently that Xuanyuan Yu must die, which is why he would shout Xuanyuan''s undead slogan. But today, when he saw Xuanyuan Yu''s appearance, Bai Li realized that maybe they had all been punished enough. From that fateful encounter, Zhang He died, Le Zheng nearly died. So many young elites from the Apocalypse Dynasty died. Now so many innocent people in this village have died. All of this was done by Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu himself had also become a monster, a monster whose death made him happier than living. And what about yourself? How many wild elites were killed. For the sake of Xuanyuan Yu, I would rather give up staying in the Tianqi Dynasty and go deep into the Wutian Dynasty to hunt him down, but what did I get in the end? For a moment, I realized that hatred sometimes doesn''t come from a certain person, but more like an invisible thread, which actually involves two people forever. When Xuanyuanyu was crying like a child, Bai Li suddenly felt that if they had never met that year, maybe everyone''s destiny would have changed completely. This is like fate, which cannot be changed and cannot be put away. Today, Baili had 10,000 ways to kill Xuanyuanyu to completely cut the silk thread and cut off this hatred, but in the end Baili gave up and gave up the hatred. Instead of cutting the silk thread, Bailiyang understood the silk thread. Let Xuanyuanyu fly freely, and give my heart a holiday. Although the Arrow Demon Ring didn''t give him any prompt sound, Bai Li knew that if he had such an insight before entering the barren ancient times, then his cultivation level would definitely come back. The hand of the Demon Sovereign seemed to possess endless magic power. After each wave of his arm, Bai Li felt as if he had been transformed into a living being by a magician and went straight back to that luxurious house. This time, Bai Li didnt talk to the Demon King, but lay directly on the big bed. There was no need to worry or think too much. The moment Bai Li lay down, he fell into a big sleep. . From entering the wilderness, from encountering the Demon Emperor to the present, Baili entered a deep sleep for the first time. Although Baili''s current situation may not need to sleep at all, sleep is a kind of relaxation and experience for Baili. In the past, Baili was anxious and restless, so he couldn''t sleep peacefully anyway, but today, Xuanyuanyu''s affairs opened a knot in Baili''s heart, and Baili finally fell asleep deeply. The Devil Emperor did not disturb Baili''s sleep, he waved his hand gently, waved back all the maids, and then gently closed the door for Baili, unwilling to disturb Baili''s rare sleep. Before a person came to that table, the Demon Sovereign ate his favorite lotus. Although he has eaten this lot for tens of thousands of years, he never felt bored. What happened today finally convinced the Demon Emperor what Yang Jian had said. Although the Demon Sovereign kept telling Baili about Yang Jian''s theory that he was the future Human Sovereign, in fact, the Demon Sovereign himself didn''t fully believe it. After all, no one knew whether what hadn''t happened would be true. But today, when he saw all this done by Bai Li, the Demon Emperor understood that Yang Jian was right. This Xing was born to be the kind of supreme powerhouseToday, facing At the time of Xuanyuan Yu, the Demon Sovereign was actually ready to help Bai Li kill Xuanyuan Yu, but it never occurred to him that what Bai Li asked for in the end was not to kill Xuanyuan Yu, but to save Xuanyuan Yu. The Demon Sovereign felt that Bai Li was tying himself into a cocoon, and he could feel the hatred between Xuanyuan Yu and Bai Li, that kind of hatred from the heart was almost insoluble. But the Demon Sovereign didn''t care. The Demon Sovereign even thought that having such an enemy in Baili''s life was also a promotion for him. But what the Devil Emperor did not expect was that after Bai Li rescued Xuanyuan Yu, when they walked out of the jungle, they heard the cry of Xuanyuan Yu''s child. The shock to the Demon Sovereign at that moment was unimaginable, and the Demon Sovereign could not understand. Why could Xuanyuan Yu put down such a deep hatred? Why can Baili let go? The Demon Sovereign attributed this incomprehension to the different paths that everyone walked. Perhaps only this kind of explanation can make the Demon Sovereign feel at ease. After all, no matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out what it is. Looking up at the night sky that descends, the Plain of the Gods is beautiful. The Demon Emperor has walked on the bright moon in the night of the Plain of Gods more than once. That beautiful world like a fairy tale, even if the Devil Emperor has visited it ten thousand times, feels that he can''t see enough. After all, anyone will like beautiful things. But the Demon Sovereigns eyes looked far away. Beautiful things cant make his icy heart a bit hot. On the contrary, in this beautiful night, perhaps several races were destroyed once, and as all of this The commander of, the demon emperors face no longer sees the word guilt, because guilt has completely disappeared from the demon emperors dictionary when he destroyed these races for the 10,000th time. indifferent [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2097: Take me to the netherworld Baili swears that this is definitely the most comfortable sleep since coming to the Wild Ancient Blood Plain. I no longer have to endure the snoring duo of arrogant and old bats. I don''t have to worry about whether there will be an unknown monster attacking myself, let alone any conspiracy, because my whole person is in the conspiracy now, so I don''t care anymore. It feels like a broken jar. Walking out of the room, Bai Li moved his body, and saw that the Devil Emperor was already sitting in front of the huge table. At this time, he was eating something like braised fish fillets on the table. "Eating such a greasy thing early in the morning, my heart is broken." Bai Li joked and sat opposite the Demon Emperor. Seeing that he was also the same oily stewed fish fillet like the Demon Emperor, Bai Li did not have Yingxin himself. Its not that Im going to lose my life, I just picked up the fork and spoon and started to eat. The Demon Sovereign gave Baili a glance. Seeing Baili''s heartless look, he finally couldn''t bear to turn around and asked: "What? So happy that you have found the mystery of the ancients?" "Of course not!" Bai Li replied without raising his head while eating. "Then you happy fart? Do you want to reincarnate 36,500 times?" "Impossible; Yuan, you are still young" Bai Li''s words make people speechless, and the Devil Emperor has the urge to slap the apricot to death. This guy used to call himself the Demon Emperor or even his Majesty the Demon Emperor when he called himself, but now if he speaks inconsistently, he just calls himself Yiyuan. To be honest, in the vast starry sky, there are definitely no more than five who are qualified to call themselves one yuan, and these five have not been seen in many years, so the Demon Sovereign hardly remembers how long no one has called himself. Name it. But Bai Li didn''t know when he called himself one yuan and one yuan, which made the Demon Sovereign a bit speechless, and he didn''t know who gave this Xing Tiantian boldness. Before ordinary people see themselves and hear their own identity, they have clearly interpreted them to Bai Li. Facing this tired emperor, even the fierce beast was so scared that he did not even dare to lift his head. The proud old bat was lying there, not watching him pull things into his mouth again and again, actually from him The cheeks that swelled like a squirrel could tell that he hadn''t swallowed any food at all, because he was too nervous to swallow. Undoubtedly, the Demon Sovereign felt that that should be a normal reaction, but look at Bai Li, has this Xing regarded herself as the Demon Sovereign for a second? Why is this apricot so courageous with one dollar open and one dollar closed? "Bali, are you afraid of me?" The Devil Emperor finally couldn''t help asking. "I was scared before." Bai Li ate a lot as if he didn''t want to talk to the Demon Emperor. "what about now?" "Now I''m afraid you will bite me." Bai Li once again gave the Demon Sovereign a glance, making the Demon Sovereign almost unable to peck the table and start teaching Baili to be a man. "Why are you not afraid of me now?" "Do you bother you are the same people who are in the end of the world, why bother to laugh at each other!" Bai Li gave the Demon Sovereign answer, but such an answer made Bai Li laugh. Its true that he, a tired emperor, when a strong man like a beast and an old bat met him, they were so scared that they almost didnt even dare to eat. But the only person who really knew what he was doing was the apricot in front of him. . What he said is not wrong. Everyone has the same fate. They are all poor creatures trapped here. Why bother to mock each other? "Can you bring the dead back to life with one yuan? The one that has been dead for a long time?" Bai Li suddenly said, and the Devil Sovereign was slightly taken aback at Bai Li''s question, then he thought of something and said: "You mean Huo Dongjue ?" "En" Baili nodded, but quickly saw the answer from the Demon Emperor. "If the soul has just died, maybe I can imprison his soul, so as long as I don''t release him, his soul will be imprisoned by my side for the rest of my life. In fact, it is no different from living, but Huo Dong Jue has died of Tai Chi. His soul should have already reached the Nether Land, waiting for the next reincarnation. Once the soul is there, even I am not qualified to bring them out." Although the Demon Sovereign is powerful, he is not completely immune to the law. At least the law of reincarnation needs to be obeyed. If the soul is not in the nether, he can imprison the soul forcibly. If he will be handed over, Ten Temple Yama can''t help him, and Ten Temple Yama hasn''t gotten so crazy that he will come to die with the Demon Emperor because of some souls. But once the soul enters the Netherland, even if the Demon Sovereign is strong, it is impossible to bring the soul out of the Netherland, because this is the law that the Rule'' Emperor cannot break. Bai Li seemed to be thinking about something After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Li made a request that almost left the Demon Emperor speechless. "Take me to the Nether Land! I know you can." Bai Li''s request immediately made the Demon King speechless. When did Nima become a nanny by herself? This apricot is too good for an inch. "You will naturally go to the Netherland when you die" The Demon Sovereign said in an angry voice, but then he saw that Bai Li really grabbed a knife on the table and was about to insert it into his heart, almost frightening the Demon Sovereign dead. You know, even though Baili has eaten so many treasures, in fact Baili''s body is still a mortal womb. Those treasures can only function after Baili has recovered his spiritual integrity. Now Baili''s body is a spiritual black hole. , Those treasures are useless. Now he is basically killing himself. The Demon Sovereign was dying of anger by Bai Li. This Xing Xing threatened himself with his life in order to go to the Nether Land. This made the Demon Sovereign really want to vomit blood. "Xinggong, what do you think the Netherland is? There is a world of ghosts, and no living person can enter." "Take me there" "The Nether Land is the territory of the Ten Halls of Yama. No matter how strong I am, I am not a combined opponent of their ten." "The one who takes me will go by myself!" "Apricot, don''t go too far!" "You must not see someone who wants to die" Magic Emperor:"" For a shameless guy like Bai Li, the Demon Emperor was convinced. He swore that he had never seen such a shameless guy in his life, but the most important thing was that he had no choice but to take this guy. After thinking about it for a long time, the Demon Sovereign still thought that he would take this apricot to the Nether Land once. After all, this guy is as crazy as he is. If he didnt take him, maybe he would tell himself madly about breaking himself in every day. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2098: Door of hell Baili has heard a lot of legends about the land of the underworld, such as Monkey King''s angry change of life and death, such as the eighteenth hell, such as the story of the Ksitigarbha But when Bai Li asked the Demon Emperor curiously, the answers he got were all false. First of all, he doesn''t remember who Sun Wukong is. If there is such a existence that can beat and cry all the ten temples, he can''t be ignorant. Then, although the eighteenth level of **** really exists, it is not used to punish the wicked. Even if you are a good person of the tenth generation, you have to go to the eighteenth level of hell, because you can only be in the eighteenth level of hell. Wash away everything from past and present lives, and finally re-enter the land of reincarnation. Although there is the Naihe Bridge, there is no such thing as Meng Po cooking soup for all the Yin Ling on the Naihe Bridge. The Ksitigarbha king exists, but Ksitigarbha has no dime relationship with the Nether Land, he belongs to the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. The name of the Ten Temple Yamas is correct, but the Yama King is not the boss of the Ten Temple Yamas. The Ten Temple Yamas each control an area of ??the netherworld, just like ten monarchs. They dont usually hold meetings to study. All kinds of decisions. The other is that the Netherland is not underground And the soul is not black and white impermanence, and there are not only two black and white impermanence. Each temple under the ten temples of Yama has two impermanence, and these two impermanence are the two strongest under Yama. A level of existence with Skeleton King. As for the judge, there is indeed only one, but the judge does not have a surname. There is no basis for Cui''s statement. The judge is the judge and the judge is his name. Bai Li was a little excited. He used to be cursed to hell, but now he finally has this opportunity, which makes Bai Li indescribably excited. The Demon Emperor''s hand took Bai Li back to the wilderness of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Bai Li didn''t know where it was, but it didn''t matter. That ridiculous world is not reincarnation, and even the Nether Land can''t control it, so the creatures there can rebirth again and again in reincarnation and eventually be destroyed again, endlessly circulating. When the Demon Sovereign waved his hand, a white figure appeared in front of him, Bai Li finally knew how to enter the Nether Land. The white snowman in front of him was almost entirely white from his clothes to his skin, and even his hair had no other color, especially his pair of white pupils, which looked terrifying. And behind the white figure, there is a huge portal that keeps flashing, but this door is pitch black and looks terrifying. It''s like a mouth that may open at any time to swallow others. "Get away!" The Demon Sovereign glanced at the white figure, and then opened his eyes with cold eyes, and when he heard the Demon Sovereign''s words, Bai Li probably guessed it. This is the gate of reincarnation here in the Apocalypse Dynasty, all dead. From here, all creatures will enter the Nether Land of Reincarnation. And this guard is white impermanence? But soon the Demon Emperor''s words let Bai Li know that he was thinking too much, because this was just a white ghost who was guarding the door, and had nothing to do with Bai Wuchang''s dime. Facing the devils roll away, Bai Li thought that the other party would have to say something, but never expected that after the Devils words, this guy actually formed himself into a ball-shaped object, and then bounced. And rolled away Obviously, this white ghost knew what this person was in front of him. He said that if he let himself go away, he could only go away, and he couldn''t even go away. From this, Bai Li also knew how overbearing the Demon Sovereign was. . "After you go in, don''t cause trouble. Ten Temples Yama is not that easy to talk. It is already a violation of me to bring a creature in. If you really cause trouble, I will break your leg!" The Demon Sovereign threatened Baili from the side, but Baili felt relieved when he heard the words of the Demon Sovereign. Even if he was in trouble, it wouldn''t be a problem, because the Demon Sovereign said, breaking his leg after coming out showed that Yama of the Ten Temples hadn''t fully paid attention to him. Otherwise, dont you have to say that we are both dead? The black big mouth swallowed Baili with the Demon Emperor. From the moment he entered this big mouth, Baili found that the Demon Emperor tied himself with him with a whip-like thing. The explanation of this Demon Emperor is to prevent himself from making trouble. But in fact, Bai Li knew that the Demon Sovereign did this because he was too weak to withstand the power of the Nether Land. Once he was lost here, he might be frightened. After all, Yin and Yang were separated, so he didn''t have to come in. "What would happen if the soul of the Netherland was taken away by force?" "First of all, the law will not allow it. Even if you use the concealment technique, it is useless. It is completely different to intercept and kill the soul outside to **** the soul. No matter how much you do outside, the Ten Temple Yama will not follow You smashed to the end, but if you stole your soul from here, then I can tell you clearly that Yama of the Ten Temples will stay with you endlessly." The Devil Emperor seemed to be warning Baili. "Then what if you snatched it away? Who is the one who died in the ten temples without dying with you?" Baili looked curious I would not do this, and why should I do such a stupid thing ? The soul is always going to reincarnation. Isn''t it better to find his next life than to die with Yama of the Ten Temples? "The Demon Emperor looked contemptuously. But the words of the Demon Emperor instantly made Bai Li feel that his IQ was crushed. Yes, some souls enter the Nether Land, and they will re-enter samsara after a certain period of time. Although they may not be the human race after samsara, they only need to find the roots to find the samsara of the next life. What about death? "Of course, if you want a person to completely preserve the memory, it is impossible. Unless you have the power to oppress the Yama of the Ten Temples, no one can preserve the memories of the previous life!" The Demon Sovereign said so and gave Baili a Ruoyou Ruowu''s eyes. And this look made Bai Li couldn''t help but excite his soul. There is no doubt that he is an existence with the memory of the previous life. Who is it that oppressed the Ten Temple Yama and saved his memory? Is it the person who wants to figure out his identity? Just as Bai Li was thinking, he was interrupted by the Demon King: "If you think too much, wearing the creation ring will not enter the cycle." "Uh" Well, Bai Li never thought that the God Ring of Creation still had this function. "You are wearing the God of Creation Ring, as long as you dont take your soul from here, even the Ten Temple Yamas here cant help you. Of course, that means the God Ring of Creation is on you, at least now you dont have it. Heart" When the words of the Demon Emperor fell, Bai Li felt that the world around him suddenly seemed to be turned upside down! Bai Li felt as if his whole person was torn apart. The feeling was unspeakable. Just when he felt that he was about to die, a new world finally appeared in front of him, and he finally came to the legend. The nether land [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2099: 18 hell The legendary use of the Nether Land is evil and terrifying, as if fear is the main theme here. But when Baili saw the Netherworld in front of him with his own eyes, his first thought was whether he was being shaved by the Demon King! The endless green grassland is full of countless beautiful flowers. If you pair it with a few standing and talking sheep and wolves, Baili will wonder if this is the legendary green grassland. Bai Li looked around with a dazed expression. Is this really a ghostly land in the legend? Are the netherworlds so sunny? As if seeing the doubt on Bai Li''s face, the Demon Emperor gave Bai Li a contemptuous look and said: "Don''t always take it for granted, there are so many things you don''t know in this world." "Is this the other side flower in the legend?" Bai Li looked at the flowers under his feet that were so beautiful that he didn''t know what language to describe. These flowers have six petals, and each petal is a different color. Gently trolling under the prestige looks so beautiful. "There are no other flowers in this world. Their name is Six Reincarnations." The Demon Emperor gently stretched out his hand to pluck off the six reincarnation flowers, and saw him gently blowing on the flowers with a single breath. The flowers flew away with the wind, and after the petals flew out, The mysterious light that turned into six groups disappeared in the sky, as if it had really escaped into the six reincarnations. According to legend, each of the six reincarnations is a person''s fateful flower, and it represents a person''s past and future. Of course, this is just a legend. The Demon Sovereign stated that the Six Paths of Reincarnation is just a kind of flower, a kind of flower that can only grow in the nether land, because this beautiful flower uses the grievances of other people as a source of power for its survival. The reason why the Nether Netherworld didn''t feel any resentment was because these cunning resentments had been swallowed up. The Demon Sovereign dispelled Bai Li''s plan to bring this beautiful six reincarnations back to the world, because once the six reincarnations leave the nether land, they will instantly wither, and only the land here can allow them to survive. Its somewhat regrettable that such beautiful flowers can only be bloomed in this ghostly place, but I have to say that this is definitely a good place for vacation and leisure. If it werent for its terrifying name, Baili would even think It is also a satisfying life to build a wooden house and put a few sheep here. The grassland seems boundless, but no matter how vast the grassland is, there will always be convulsions. The Devil Emperor takes the white li, and every step he steps out seems to be thousands of miles away. This is an ability to shrink into an inch. Bai Li could do it before, but he couldn''t achieve the Demon Emperor''s randomness or the distance of the Demon Emperor. Bai Li can even be sure that if the Demon Sovereign wants to, he can cross the distance of a galaxy in every step. There is a purple sun hanging in the sky, but it emits the same light as Zhengchangyang, which is a bit strange. The Demon Sovereign led Baili toward the direction of the sun, and I didn''t know how long he walked, a sea appeared in the distance! "This is not the sea, this is the Styx." The Demon Emperor pointed to the black Styx in front of him, allowing Baili to see clearly, and Baili took a step forward, but at this moment he almost let Baili sit on the ground. Before being far away, Baili only saw this as if it was a black sea, but now that he got closer to Baili, he discovered that this is not a black sea at all. The black waves here are not nuclei, but countless strange shapes. , They are mixed together like a group of slimes. And these slime-like creatures even have faces, and Bai Li found the faces of the human race among countless faces as well as the faces of other races. "The River Styx is wide and wide, and it is the road connecting reincarnation. Some creatures will enter here and then re-enter the reincarnation." The Demon Emperor directly denied the existence of the Naihe Bridge. There is no Naihe Bridge in this world. After all, there are too many creatures dying every day. If all these creatures have to cross the Naihe Bridge, then Po Meng will use the world 24/7. It is absolutely impossible for so many creatures to drink the soup in the largest pot. Styx is a place to purify the soul, hatred, good and evil here will return to dust, no matter whether you were a treacherous or a kind person in the previous life, you will actually be purified when you arrive at Styx, and you will eventually enter the cycle of reincarnation naked. in. "If everything will be purified, then what is the difference between doing good deeds and doing evil?" Bai Li felt that his three views have been subverted. Only those who have been educated in the past can be kind-hearted people who will not fall into the eighteenth **** after death. In the next life, he will be rich and noble, but now the Demon Sovereign tells himself that there is no difference in the end result whether for good or evil? This directly subverted Bai Li''s cognition. The Demon Sovereign just smiled, and then continued to walk forward with Baili. On the way, Baili saw a lot of creatures like evil spirits standing on the edge of the Styx River. They obviously saw the Demon Sovereign and themselves, but they didn''t. One dared to come forward, and even they didnt even dare to look at themselves They didnt know how far they were led by the Demon Sovereign and they saw the original flat on the ground. Suddenly a huge waterfall appeared in front of the Styx River, and in the hanging place of the waterfall, something like a mirror appeared in the sky. The mirror was constantly turning, and you could see that under the shining of the mirror, some black souls were scared to dive into the Styx, but some souls emitting golden light suddenly flew into the mirror. Seeing this scene, I realized that there is a difference between doing good and doing evil. This is the legendary eighteen layers of hell. In fact, the so-called eighteen layers of hells do not dig their hearts out, but are eighteen A waterfall like this. The good people can directly enter the mirror when they encounter it. This is because they carry something called Haoran righteousness. This righteousness can guide them, although they dont know that entering this mirror What good is it, but Bai Li can understand from the enviable eyes of other evil spirits that this mirror must be good. The hostility of the evil ones cannot be driven away, so they can only continue downstream and enter the next level of hell. Until their hostility is completely removed, they will be able to enter it like other souls. In the mirror. "Where is the gate of reincarnation?" Bai Li couldn''t understand that it was the gate of reincarnation in the legend. "Of course not, there is Sanshengshi!" "Sansheng Stone?" "Yes, they can see their past and present lives there, they can also see their children and grandchildren, see their loved ones, and see them until they are far away." The Demon King gave Bai Li an answer, but Bai Lizha sounded like it didnt matter, but after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li instantly understood what a shocking farming it was. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2100: Stygian Might The mirror is only a three-life stone, and Bai Li has seen the role of the three-life stone before. Although he doesnt know where the Demon Emperor got the three-life stone, but according to Bai Lis understanding of the Demon Emperor, if he really comes here to grab a piece of the three-life stone, the Netherworld Palace It wouldn''t be because the Sanshengshi had smashed to the end with the Demon Emperor. Evil spirits are not qualified to enter the Three-Life Stone. It sounds like there is no difference. Isn''t it just looking at the past and present, and looking at their loved ones? But what do you miss most at the moment of death? There is no doubt that it is the reluctance of relatives to friends to children to lovers. Although they cannot be reborn, is it not a comfort to stand in front of the Three Life Stone and watch them with your own eyes? Knowing that you want to enter reincarnation, and let go of the last trace of obsession before entering reincarnation, this may be the biggest cultivation. People pursue a lot of rights, status, money and everything when they are alive! But when the dust returns to the dust, what people want most is to look at their loved ones. People are about to die and their words are good. This is actually the truth. Those who are good cannot become rich in the next life as in the legend, and they may even become pigs and dogs in the next life. But this is the way of heaven, this is the way of reincarnation. The demon king said that if the good people do good deeds for a lifetime, they will become masters in the end, and if the evil people do bad things, they will become pigs and dogs in the next life. It will be messy. Good people become good people, and evil people become pigs and dogs. If you count it like this, wouldnt there be more and more good people in the world? There are fewer wicked people? But why are there still high-ranked ones who become demons? The reason is simple. Samsara doesn''t care if you are good or evil, it cares about balance. Light and darkness coexist, so in the same way, there is no difference between good and evil for reincarnation. The difference is the human heart. These three-life stones are used by the netherworld to reward good people. Here they can see the nostalgia of their relatives, their past and present lives, and many things they could not see before their lives. . Although some of these things make people desperate, some make people helpless, and some make people laugh and happy, but no one knows what to see in Sanshengshi. But this may already be the greatest reward for some beings about to enter the cycle of reincarnation. "Then do you think you are good or evil?" Bai Li suddenly asked the Demon Emperor a question, and this question was not asking himself? "There is no difference between good and evil. Where there is creation, there will be destruction, and where there is goodness, there will be evil. It is just opposition. So good and evil are nothing more than mediocre disturbances. Do you say Xuanyuanyu is good or evil?" The Demon Emperor suddenly asked Bai Li. But this time Baili was silent. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Yu may be the biggest villain in history, and those things he did caused him to suffer countless harms to the people around him. But looking back, didn''t everything he did hurt Xuanyuan Yu? So the Demon Kings words are right. Good and evil are never qualitative. For example, in the past, I heard that a certain robber went to rob a bank and killed a lot of people. But who knows that the robber was just for giving How about my old mother''s medical expenses? For example, a certain demon killed dozens of people in a row, he was condemned by the whole world, but who knows that the people he killed were people who once regarded him as a pig and dog stepping on his feet and wantonly insulting him? Maybe they will be regarded as victims, but who can say that the victims must be kind? Of course, Bai Li never doubted that there really are saints in this world, nor that innocents would be killed by bad people, but there is a litre of tears behind every evil thing, but he never said it wrong. While looking at Bai Li, the Demon Emperor nodded in satisfaction as if he had realized something. Bai Li had never been able to jump out of the circle of good and evil in the past. He always thought that he must be a wicked person if he killed so many people. But the Demon Sovereign never thinks that killing for the sake of killing is evil, killing for the sake of survival is just survival, just like people can eat pork. In this Styx, both pigs and people gather together. People will not be more noble than pigs, even a little bit. Maybe this pig will become the king of a country in the next life, and the person who eats this pigs meat In the next life, he may become a pig. The past is like a cloud of smoke. From the moment of falling into this Styx, everything in his lifetime has been reduced to nothingness. "So, are you still looking for Huo Dongjue?" The Demon Sovereign obviously knows what Bai Li is here for! Bai Li had a kind of obsession. He felt that it was a pity that he had not been able to send Huo Dongjue the last time, so Bai Li wanted to make up for this regret. But now looking at Billowing Styx, Bai Li realized that it might be an unrealistic thing to find Huo Dongjue from here. "After death, even if a person enters eighteen levels of hell, he will escape into the land of reincarnation for at most seven days and finally start a new life, so Huo Dongjue is not here at all, and don''t think about it. , Take away the soul from here so far no one can do it, even I can''t do it!" The Demon Emperor said absolutely! "Really? Isn''t this Styx even you can shake the sky?" "The power of the Styx is the power of the reincarnation of the heavens. This kind of power is unstoppable. Of course, maybe you can try it. After all, you have mastered the ring of creation, and the water of the Styx here cannot hurt you. I know that the **** of creation has infinite power, and maybe it can really cut off the entire Styx and rescue the person you want to save from it, but doing so is tantamount to breaking the cycle of reincarnation, although the cycle of reincarnation will return, but the netherworld must be I won''t let you go. You are invincible by the billions of creatures in the Styx, but if you leave the underworld, you will be endlessly chased and killed by the underworld!" The Devil Emperor accidentally revealed something that Bai Li had never thought of. That is, my arrow demon ring is far more terrifying than I thought. If the arrow demon ring is in my hand at this time, I have the ability to borrow the power of the entire Styx, even when facing the Ten Temple Yama. Invincible, at least here he is invincible. But the same, once I leave here, I am afraid that he will be endlessly chased and killed by the Nether Nether Palace, after all, the Nether Nether Palace also has a face. "So I advise you not to do this. After all, breaking the cycle of reincarnation will cause heavy losses to the entire Nether Mansion. It may not even be able to control the Ten Temple Yama. This is an act of death." The Demon King looked interested in Bai Li. The appearance quickly reminded. However, Bai Li was very unconcerned, but when Bai Li wanted to say something, suddenly a voice came. This voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, which made people shudder. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2101: King of Chujiang The creepy voice seemed to come from the land of Jiuyou. "No strangers here" When the voice came, Bai Li felt that his entire body was about to stand up. This power seemed to take away the soul of a person. Bai Li even suspected that if he hadn''t stood beside the Demon Emperor, his soul might have been taken away. Thrown into the Styx. But the Demon King didnt feel any panic at all, and saw that he was still carrying his hands on his back and said with an indifferent expression: King Chujiang, you have learned how to scare a dutiful son any time, and dont write about the apricot in front of you, he But the emperor of the future." As soon as the Demon King''s voice fell, Bai Li saw a giant more than four meters tall or a huge bamboo pole coming toward him in the distance. Skin and bones are not enough to describe the guy in front of him. His whole body seems to be a layer of skin except for the bones. He is more than four meters tall, and his body is like a rag hanging one by one. , He has a pair of big blood-red eyes, which occupy almost one-third of his face. You can refer to the eyes of the protagonist in Riman. There is no hair on his head, instead there are two things that look like horns, but these horns seem to make him feel a little more sick. This is the Chujiang King among the Ten Halls of Yama, and it is impossible for the higher-ups of the Netherworld to know something like Netherworld under the Demon Emperor. It should be understood that the last time the Demon Emperor came, he snatched a three-life stone. Although the three-life stone was not too important to the Netherworld Palace, it was always difficult to face. Of course, the Netherworld Palace has been crying for revenge like breaking the Demon Emperor''s corpse into pieces and throwing it into the Styx for so many years. However, there was no real action. After all, the Netherworld Mansion was not a fool. Although they had ten temples of Yama, their real combat effectiveness was one level behind the Demon Sovereign. Baili''s estimate is that they are better than the demon king, but it is definitely a dead end to stand against the devil king. As for gang fights? It is impossible for the Ten Temple Yama to leave the Nether Land at the same time, because at least one or two of them must stay here to suppress the air luck of the underworld, so that even if they join hands, it is impossible to kill the Demon Emperor. Under this circumstance, Nether will continue to send people to trouble the Demon Sovereign, isn''t it self-humiliating? So just shout the slogan a few times, no one thinks that the netherworld really intends to smash to the end with the devil. Of course, small-scale friction must have occurred, but that level of friction is clearly harmless. At this time, King Chu Jiang did not look at the Demon Emperor, but fell on Bai Li''s body. Emperor? This is definitely an unfamiliar term to King Chujiang, but there is no doubt that those who can use the word emperor are at least the same level as the demon emperor. Moreover, King Chujiang''s big eyes could see clearly. He found these two guys when Baili and the Demon King entered the Netherworld Palace. He thought that Baili might be just a subordinate, but King Chujiang discovered from the words and behavior of the two. Now, this Baili didn''t seem to be a subordinate, and even the Demon Sovereign was in the same position when talking to Baili. In addition, King Chu Jiang felt that when the Demon Emperor talked to Bai Li, it seemed that he was educating his nephew, so King Chu Jiang originally thought this would be the illegitimate child of the Demon Emperor, but now he knows that Bai Li is actually It is the future Emperor who understands why there is such a performance. "This is not the place where strangers should come, so the two of you should leave early." King Chu Jiang looked unkind, but the Demon Sovereign didn''t even bother him. "We have five hours of time. They sent King Chujiang to delay the time. If I am not mistaken, they are now preparing for the Ten Temple Yama Array. This Array is very powerful, especially in the Netherworld Palace. It''s a mess. I am not their ten opponents, so we only have five hours." "Do we have to escape before they are ready?" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor and understood what the Demon Emperor meant. This old guy only robbed someone last time. Although everyone knows that this is nothing, but since the contradiction has appeared, it is naturally impossible for the two sides to love each other. If the Demon Sovereign is outside, the Netherworld Palace is afraid to trouble the Demon Sovereign, but what does it mean that your Demon Sovereign enters my Netherworld Palace again? Do you look down on our netherworld and think we are very bullied? So no matter what, the Ten Temple Yama must make a move. The Ten Temple Yama formation is obviously not a normal formation, and maybe the Demon Emperor is not interested, so these five hours are the time for the formation. The Demon King didnt even care about King Chu Jiangs hands at this time, because he was sure that King Chu Jiang would not do it with himself unless he was tired of his life, because once he did it, the one who was thrown into the Styx must be King of Chujiang. The cultivation base reached the level of King Chujiang already does not account for the cause and effect of the reincarnation of life and death. The Demon Emperor has no way to kill him. Even the Demon Emperor clearly told Bai Li that after his cultivation reached this level, he would never really die. , No matter what method is used. But this is not important. The Demon Emperor said that there are still 10,000 things more terrifying than death, such as throwing people into the Styx Although he will not die, he will be in reincarnation. Lost in it for tens of thousands of years, after waking up, if he wisely forgets this hatred, it is best, otherwise, if he throws him in again, he will definitely not scream. Of course, this is not the most poisonous in the eyes of the Demon Emperor, and the most poisonous use of the Demon Emperor is Baili''s creation ring. No matter who it is, as long as you can imprison him in the creation ring, then I am sorry, unless the master is willing, otherwise your life will be basically the same as death, and it is even more terrible than death, because you are from inside. The qualifications to come out are gone. Therefore, the proposal of the Demon Emperor to Bai Li is to throw them into the creation ring as long as he meets those who are not waiting to be seen. For example, the King Chu Jiang in front of him, if he dares to make a move, the Demon Emperor can easily defeat him, Throw him into the arrow demon ring and he will never think of it again. The words of the Demon Emperor caused the Zhujiang King Chujiang on the side to stare and bleed! The only two people in front of them who can still be so arrogant in the Nether Land. Bai Li didnt bother to pay attention to King Chu Jiang. Although his eyeballs were already as big as car lights, Bai Li was not afraid, because this guy did not dare to use his own power to suppress himself, because of this Oppression cannot avoid using the Demon Sovereign at all. If he does so, the Demon Sovereign will definitely think he is provoking, and the result is self-evident. "When did the human race wear a pair of pants!" King Chu Jiang could only attack with words from the side. "Don''t listen to the old guy''s nonsense, I am not a human emperor, and I can''t represent the human race. In fact, I also think this old guy is very unpleasant. Why don''t you help me get rid of him?" Bai Li swears. From the bottom of my heart, what the **** is your Lao Chu giving Laozi a blank eye? Did you know that suddenly rolling your eyes so big can scare people to death [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2102: 10 Temples of Yama King Chu Jiang obviously couldn''t believe Bai Li''s words, he obviously knew the Devil Emperor better than Bai Li. Although the Demon Sovereign dare not say that he is notorious, he is definitely considered to be the most vicious among the many powerful men. So from the moment he saw King Chu Jiang in Baili, the King Chu Jiang was always obsessed with the Demon Sovereign. Be vigilant, even though the cultivation base has reached his level and he is immortal, but with the means of the Demon Emperor, if he really makes a move, he is likely to be killed suddenly, and then I dont know how many reincarnations are needed to find him. Back to the power of previous lives. Similarly, King Chujiang was also full of curiosity about Baili, because the term Human Sovereign had never appeared in the past. Because the human race is a synonym for the famous weak brother race, in the eyes of many strong people, the difference between the human race and the pig dog is that the human race is standing, that''s all. But now King Chu Jiang discovered that the Devil Emperor had a feeling as if people of the same level were talking to Baili. What''s the identity of the Demon Sovereign, Bai Li dared to say that he should kill the Demon Sovereign just now, and that he and the Demon Sovereign are enemies? King Chu Jiang feels that the weak human race is unworthy to speak out. If you want to become an enemy with others, you must first be qualified to become an enemy of others. It is impossible for an elephant to become an enemy with an ant, even if it is a big one. They can only rebuild the ant''s nest if the elephant has stepped on it, and they will not hate the elephant at all. But Bai Li was able to say such things. Although King Chu Jiang could not feel any power fluctuations from Bai Li, King Chu Jiang still did not dare to write about the Bai Li in front of him. And just as King Chu Jiang was looking at Bai Li, Bai Li spoke again. "Old Chu, if someone is in Styx for more than seven days, can I still find him?" When Bai Li said this, King Chu Jiang thought for a while, and finally swayed. The reason why he thought was not to deceive Baili, but because he was measuring whether he wanted to answer Baili''s question. After all, not everyone is qualified for King Chu Jiang to answer his own questions. Bai Li in front of him has obviously obtained this qualification, which also shows that Bai Li has been recognized and respected by King Chu Jiang. "Is there no way? What if you want to chase him for the next life?" Bai Li spoke again, and this time King Chu Jiang did not think or troll, but instead spoke directly. "Reincarnation is the power of heaven and earth. The Netherworld is in charge of reincarnation, but it cannot interfere with reincarnation. After entering the reincarnation from Styx, any creature will be randomly teleported to any place, even if the Demon Emperor was sent into reincarnation. It took more than a hundred times of reincarnation to retrieve his own memory, and no one can catch him!" When King Chu Jiang said this, Bai Li glanced at the Demon Emperor and saw that the Demon Emperor nodded naturally. Seeing the demon emperors performance, Bai Li is completely convinced, because Bai Li knows how powerful his strength is. If there is a way, he will definitely catch up with the demon emperor who is reincarnated, and then find a way to awaken his memory. , But I didnt do it. This shows that there is really no way at all. "Then can I know who killed this guy?" Bai Li began to be curious and gossiping, who was able to kill an existence like the Devil Emperor? This guy said that he was a nearly non-existent existence, and it seemed that not many could kill him. "It''s the King of Titans!" The Demon Emperor didn''t answer, but King Chujiang sold the Demon Emperor directly, which made the Demon Emperor''s face a trace of anger, as if he was warning King Chujiang not to talk nonsense. But apparently King Chujiang didn''t care about the humiliation of the Demon Emperor. After all, although his strength was slightly worse than that of the Demon Emperor, but in terms of status, everyone was Wang Jian Wang, and no one really feared anyone. "It seems that you were bullied by the Titans that bad enough, even you were killed by the King of Titans." When Bai Li Shaoyou found a place where he could taunt the Devil Emperor, it was naturally impossible to let it go. The Demon Sovereign touched his nose helplessly, and finally spread his hands helplessly to express that he had nothing to say. After taunting the Devil Emperor, Bai Li looked at the rolling water of the Styx. The water of the Styx seemed to be the last part of every creatures journey. This place will send them into a new cycle. No one knows their last life. What it is, no one knows where they will reincarnate in the next life. It can be said that this is a place that completely transforms living things. Bai Li''s original idea was to see if he could find Huo Dongjue, and if he could find him, then see if he could resurrect Huo Dongjue. The worst one should know where Huo Dongjue went. But now it seems that all of this is impossible. Huo Dongjue has been dead for too long. If he will not stay in the Styx for more than seven days, he will be sent into samsara. "Xing, I advise you not to use Styx''s idea, otherwise you will be chased by the entire Nether Netherworld!" Chujiang King Kanbai has been observing Styx, and quickly reminded him. But it''s okay not to say this by King Chu Jiang, but Bai Li''s sneer in exchange for his words. "I am not interested in Styx, because there are no relatives of mine here. If there really are relatives of mine here, how afraid of me even if the whole world is against me!" Bai Li''s words exit , making King Chu Jiang''s face pale as a piece of paper, but his eyes became fierce, as if he was considering whether to kill Baili at this time. "Okay! I like your words. Its a pity that the worlds enemies are not tired, or Im tired of it, and the twin kings will be born!" The Demon Sovereign obviously agrees with Bai Lis statement. People who can do things without scrutiny, now find that Bai Li is the same kind of people as himself, naturally, he will be extremely happy. "Go! I''ll take you around, the Ten Temple Yama Array will take a while!" The Demon Emperor looked at the time, and according to his estimate, the Ten Temple Yama Array will take some time to be arranged, so he doesn''t Worried that Yama of the Ten Temples could keep himself. King Chu Jiang heard the words of the Demon Emperor, and in his opinion, the Netherworld Palace was insulted, but there was no way. The words of the Demon Emperor were not wrong. The time taken by the Ten Temples Yama Formation was indeed very long. However, King Chu Jiang didnt have the worries just now. He thought that the Demon Sovereign had come to do some damage again, but it doesnt seem to be the case now, so he secretly relieved himself, as long as he didnt come to do damage. Yes, they won''t have much problem here. Baili followed the Demon Emperor, and behind him was King Chujiang, who was the master of the underworld. The underworld was not so gloomy as imagined. On the contrary, it was very beautiful here. Baili even saw the legendary underworld underworld. He should come there. It is the place where the Ten Halls of Yama and the creatures of the underworld lived. I learned from King Chujiang that the creatures of the underworld actually came from the underworld, but these creatures must have been extremely powerful before they were alive. The Demon Sovereign can be reborn indefinitely, so after death, all memories are deleted and then he stays in the underworld and becomes a part of it. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2103: bid farewell There are not many truly immortal existences in the entire starry sky. Even if the cultivation base reaches the level of Skeleton Demon Lord and Chu Qianmo, it can''t be immortal. Once they are killed, they still have to enter the cycle of reincarnation, and although some of their power will dissipate after death, they are still very powerful. Therefore, some of these creatures will be left in the underworld after being erased by the underworld. As far as the Demon Sovereign said, he once had twelve demon monarchs under him, and four of them are now in the underworld. I was a little surprised at this result. If you count it like this, isn''t the underworld the strongest? However, King Chu Jiang said that this is not the case. For example, Chu Qianmo, her strength should be the legendary god-level, but once Chu Qianmo dies, her strength will drop greatly, and even fall to only the holy She would also lose a lot of power when the underworld was purging her memory, so even if the god-level pinnacle eventually became a member of the underworld, she would have died of possessing the strength of a holy elementary level. Although the speed of recruiting people is fast, there is a big problem that many of these creatures are like puppets, and they have no consciousness of self-consideration at all. Once they lose their wisdom, even if these creatures are powerful, they will not be too strong. Of course, there are very few who can preserve wisdom, but this is only a very small number, and even if they can preserve wisdom, they will never be able to continue to grow and return to their peak period. This may be a restriction and a rule. The Demon Sovereign did not bring Baili to the Underworld, because it was the world of the dead, and creatures were not allowed to enter. Of course, the Demon Sovereign must have been there, but this time he came to the Underworld not to smash with the Underworld. So naturally there is no reason to break the rules of other people''s underworld. It can be seen that King Chu Jiang breathed a sigh of relief for the Demon Sovereign who did not enter, because once the Demon Sovereign really wants to enter, then this battle must be fought. The cultivation base reaches their level and is really reluctant to take it lightly, because once it is taken, it may be the power to destroy the world, which no one wants to bear. "Xing, although Huo Dongjue is dead, he will have his new life, so you don''t need to worry at all, maybe he will become a real powerhouse in the next life." Demon Emperor Shaoyou actually comforted Bai Li. Baili nodded. Actually, Baili wanted to make the last effort for Juji. Now that he knows that he cant do anything, Baili has no regrets. He has done everything he has to do, but he still cannot succeed. , I have no regrets. "Lao Chu, don''t worry, Lao Tzu is not interested in fighting your underworld this time, and now we are leaving." The Devil Emperor is still provoking King Chu Jiang at this time. Although he is being molested, Bai Li can clearly see it. King Chu Jiang breathed a sigh of relief when he came out. No one is willing to become an enemy of the Demon Sovereign, even if it is the Netherworld Palace, it is not a big event even if the Three Life Stone was robbed in the past. After so many years, the grievances have already disappeared. Up. It is naturally impossible to spend as long as five hours after turning around, so it is impossible for the Ten Temple Yama Array to be arranged. Even Bai Li suspects that no one is arranging the Ten Temple Yama, after all, Chu Chu from beginning to end. King Jiang was standing here, Bai Li didn''t think that King Chu Jiang was a fake or a clone. If this is the case, according to the character of the Demon King, it is estimated that a face-to-face will kill him immediately. What do you mean? Lao Tzu is a dignified emperor, who do you use to humiliate? Who do you humiliate when you make a fake? So this King of Chu Jiang must be true, so if you look at it this way, the Ten Temple Yama Array might not have been arranged. King Chu Jiang sent Bai Li and the Demon Emperor all the way to where they had come in, and Bai Li even waved goodbye to King Chu Jiang. When the Demon Sovereign opened the teleportation array again, King Chu Jiang finally relieved his mind completely, and at the same time his interest in Bai Li became more intense. What is the identity of this young man? To be able to let the Demon Sovereign personally lead him down, in the eyes of King Chujiang, this is definitely not the same. As the light and shadow flowed, the Demon Sovereign reopened the teleportation formation. After Bai Li finally bid farewell to King Chujiang, he followed the Demon Sovereign into the teleportation formation. The same is the teleportation array, I have to say that the Demon Sovereign''s teleportation array is the strongest, at least when Baili walks in it, there is no feeling that he is about to be torn apart, as if he can pass through the teleportation array in an instant. And when Bai Li opened his eyes again, everything in front of him returned to the ancient and familiar castle. The maids all around seemed to bow their heads because of the appearance of the Demon Emperor The original smile on his face disappeared, as if the Demon Emperor was the most terrifying monster in the world. "Where are my friends? Where did you send them?" Bai Li also gradually let go at this time. Talking to the Demon Sovereign was completely free of his previous scruples, but as if talking to an old friend. "They are different from you. They can''t go where you can go. They don''t have the qualifications yet." The Devil Emperor didn''t give any face to Bai Li''s friends. In fact, the Devil Emperor was not deliberately humiliating them, but because of the facts. For example, when he went to the underworld, King Chu Jiang was able to act plainly in the face of Bai Li because he knew from the Devil Emperors mouth that Bai Lis future would become like him. The same existence, so he gave Bai Li normal respect. But others definitely can''t! Although Bai Li looks weak now, the underworld is in charge of reincarnation. Even when the Demon Emperor entered reincarnation, he was ordinary, but the strong is the strong. Even though reincarnation occurs thousands of times, one day he can find Back to your own power. So although Bai Li seems to have no power at all now, in the eyes of King Chu Jiang, Bai Li is noble in his bones, so he can treat Bai Li at the same height. But other people can''t, even if the actual amount is Ruluo, they can''t get into the eyes of Chujiang King. Even Chujiang King will feel that the Demon King is humiliating the underworld, and this alone is enough for a great battle to happen. Not everyone is qualified to go to the underworld, and similarly, not everyone is qualified to talk and laugh when facing the Devil Emperor. From this point of view, the gap between others and Baili is still not extravagant. of. Its still gorgeous food, but Baili cant taste any taste. Now, all Bailis mind is the mysterious person hiding behind. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2104: Can I hack you to death? The Demon King was watching Baili secretly while eating the Turbot. He just smiled slightly but didn''t speak. "Yuan, what do you say is the strongest power in the world?" "Time! Space! Spirit!" The Demon Emperor directly answered Baili''s three strongest powers without any hesitation, and directly sequenced them. "A friend I know has the power of time, but I don''t think the power of time is so strong!" "You said Le Zheng? He is also the power of time? Haha!" The Demon Sovereign smiled slightly, with a slightly mocking expression in his smile. "What? It''s not the power of time that Lezheng is?" "Of course! The real power of time is not what you can imagine, what Le Zheng has is just the incomplete power of time, time is different from time!" The Demon Emperor finally put down his fork after eating up the last bite of the Turbot, showing a satisfied smile, and immediately a maid came up to clean up all the dinner plates in front of the Demon Emperor. Baili didn''t speak, and signaled that the maid was waiting for the Demon Emperor''s explanation after cleaning up everything in front of him. "The difference between time and time is that time is a general concept. What is time? When we chat here, time travels, and it is not us that travels, but the whole world. You can imagine the whole world as a huge disk. , This disc is time. It is constantly moving forward or even backward, no one can stop it, so no matter how powerful the power of time is, it is meaningless! But time is different, time can be accurate to a certain area! Its the Yexiao clan youve seen that they have only the superficial power of time. They cant understand the true power of the power of time, nor can anyone understand it. Time is the strongest power that can be controlled. !" Hearing that there is a big head in white, the Demon Sovereign''s words seem to be contradictory. The power of time is the control of certain parts. This is easy to understand. For example, the manipulator of time can make the Demon Sovereign stay there, but The rest of the time is still flowing naturally, and then he can easily attack the Demon King. But the power of time is the power of the entire world. Once time is frozen, everything will stop. Therefore, the power of time cannot be truly manipulated, but it is just a pseudo-time power. But listening to the Demon Sovereign said that the power of time is almost invincible if it is really manipulated, then this sounds a bit contradictory. The Demon Sovereign seemed to see Baili''s confusion, and the next moment the Demon Sovereign stood up and walked to Baili''s side in Baili''s gaze, and then stretched out his fingers and flicked towards Baili''s nose. Seeing this movement, Baili subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when Baili dodged, he realized that he couldnt move at all. But after seeing death, the maids around him could move, even Baili could see. A small bug crawled down from the dining table, and finally crawled into the distance. As if the whole world could not move only by himself, this should be the power of time that the Demon Sovereign said. Lezheng can''t do this. Lezheng can only let the time stay in an area, and it''s very short, it can''t manipulate people at all! "This is the power of time, and I don''t have the power of time. I can only simulate it forcibly. This is just a fur. If you are lucky enough to see the real Lord of Time, Zaixiu, you will understand how terrible the power of time is! " It is not clear who Zaixiu was in the mouth of the Demon Emperor, but it is certain that this must be an existence almost as powerful as the Demon Emperor. "Isn''t this power invincible?" "There has never been invincible power, but the weak dare not face it! If Zaixiu wants to kill you, he can completely control your time, and then easily pierce your chest with a knife, and then let you look at your chest. Break open! But if he uses the power of time on me, he will definitely regret it!" A smile appeared on the Demon Emperor''s face. Any power has strength and restraint. Even if the time of fasting is strong, it cannot be strong enough to ignore any gap. For example, if Zaixiu wants to use the power of time to freeze the devil, once or twice may be possible. Success, but once or twice he has no power to kill the Demon Emperor, but once his power of time appears a slight deviation, and the power of time is shattered by the Demon Emperor, then what is waiting for him is the terrifying monster wave! Maybe these magic waves will instantly destroy Zhaixiu. Of course, this is only for the existence of the Demon Emperor. According to the Demon Emperor, the power of Zaixiu is unmatched. The gods worshipped by the Yexiao clan is Zaixiu, but their ordinary tribes are not qualified to know about Zaixiu. For the name of Xiu, only the king of the Yexiao clan is qualified to know the name of Zaixiu, and this name is also passed on from generation to generation. As for the power of time, it is the power of the Creator. One finger can completely stop the entire starry sky, and one finger can make time and space run again. Maybe the time we are in may stop for 100,000 years in the next second. After the year passed, time passed again, and no one knew that we had been stolen for 100,000 years, because these 100,000 years were absolutely static. "The power of space is rougher! It just so happens that the power of space is the power of our demons!" The Demon Emperor smiled slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is full of pride for the power of the demons to control space. Space seems a bit weak compared to time, but weakness is only the nature of strength, not that the Demon Emperor is weaker than Zaixiu, who is almost certain to die alone. The ability to cut space is almost invincible, and from the mouth of the Demon Emperor, he also knew something that he didn''t even know before, and this matter was still about his own bow of heaven. "Your bow is the product of the power of space. Even our demons don''t have a magic weapon that can match it, so you are very favored by the Creator. If it were not for him, you would not be able to create such a magical weapon." Bai Li was stunned by what the Demon Sovere said, but it makes sense to think about the Demon Sovereigns words. The bow of heaven was made by a mortal himself, but it has the power to surpass the gods. There is only one possibility left. Like the Arrow Demon Ring, it may be the treasure of the Creation God itself, but he doesn''t know it. "Then can I hack you to death with the bow of heaven?" Magic Emperor:"" "It''s possible in theory, but you can''t do it. If Zaixiu holds it, you may have a chance to kill me, so you must be careful. The biggest regret in this life is that there is no match for him. The weapon of the power of time, and cutting your bow well is what he needs! So maybe as you get stronger and stronger, he will find your presence, and at that time, maybe he will have an idea about your heaven bow ..." Chapter 2105: catastrophe [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2105th breaking Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The eternal emperor of the fire seed, Nilin, dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, the eternal dragon, the legend, the ancient god, the peak of Wulian, the five elements, the gate of the sky, and the demon emperors face is full of playful smiles, and this is naturally Baili His eyes are gone. Because in Bai Li''s view, the Demon Sovereign''s statement is simply nonsense, at least for the time being, this fast break can be mentioned by the Demon Sovereign, which shows how terrifying the existence is. As the Lord of Time, even the entire Yexiao clan is his worship race. During this fast break, Bai Li has almost no possibility of intersecting with him, so the opponent can''t even know the existence of the bow of heaven. How can you miss your bow of heaven? Too lazy to talk to the Demon Emperor, Bai Li glanced at the Demon Emperor with a slightly contemptuous look and then said: "How powerful is the power of the Demon Race to control space? Is there any demonstration? When Bai Li said this, he saw the smiling Demon Emperor gently stretch out his palm, and when the Demon Emperor''s palm reached the jade table in front of him, Bai Li suddenly heard a sound like glass breaking. . The next moment was in front of Bai Li''s eyes, the entire jade table case seemed to be shattered directly by a huge force. Although this jade table case is very hard, it obviously does not surprise Baili if it is just broken. What really surprises Baili is that the distance between Baili is too close, and it is clear that the real fragmentation is actually not. Not the jade table but the space around the jade table! And the sound of shattering like glass is not the broken jade, but the sound produced by the space being shattered in an instant. The seemingly fluttering palm of the Demon Sovereign smashed the space in front of him in an instant, and the moment the space was broken, the jade table case would naturally be divided directly with the broken space. This is the power of the Demon Sovereign! This is almost an invincible method. No matter how strong your defenses are, once you are hit by the Demon Sovereign, you will almost certainly die, because it is not you at all that the Demon Sovere hits, but the space barriers around you. When the space barriers are broken Not everyone will be torn to pieces along with the space? As if seeing Bai Lis thoughts, the Demon Sovereign smiled aside: "You think too much. If you have the same strength as me, even if the space is not broken, you will not be killed, because the real The strong can escape into the different time and space at the moment the space is shattered, and then tear the different time and space out of it." The Demon Sovereign''s explanation was clearly incomprehensible to Bai Li, because it was so deep that it was beyond Bai Li''s imagination, and he could only see it when he stood at a certain height, but obviously he couldn''t reach that height yet. "What about the spirit?" Bai Li was the first to hear of spiritual power. When Baili''s voice fell, he saw the Demon Sovereign beckoning to him. In an instant, Baili realized that his body had begun to be out of control. He hadn''t manipulated his body, but he had stood up and even walked to the spot By the Demon King! All this made Bai Li feel as if he had become a puppet incarnation. But soon this feeling disappeared. "This is the spirit!" The Demon Emperor smiled at Bai Li. Although what he has mastered is not real spiritual power, he can forcibly simulate a certain power when his cultivation is strong enough, but this power is definitely unable to follow. Compared with the orthodox spiritual power. But even so Baili felt very scary, it was almost a kind of soul manipulation, and this kind of power was almost invisible, and it was impossible to guard against. For a moment, Bai Li seemed to understand why Huo Dongjue would assassinate Emperor Apocalypse, and finally understood why the old guy would attack the Apocalypse Dynasty. "You guessed it right. The orb in Yi Lingyun''s hand is called the Soul Orb. It has the ability to manipulate mental power. It''s just very weak, but it should be enough to manipulate people in the Apocalypse Dynasty." The Devil Emperor seemed to possess mind-reading skills, and he could instantly understand what Bai Li was thinking. After introducing the three strongest powers, the palm of the Demon Emperor turned, the space that had been torn apart was reunited, and the broken jade table case returned to normal. When all this was done, the Demon Emperor stood up, stretched his waist first, then got up and walked out of the castle, Bai Li knew that it should be time for him to work. And the Demon Kings job here is only one, and that is to kill each race in a specific way at a specific time. Bai Li did not leave his chair. At this moment, Bai Li was lying on the chair with his arm pillowed, looking at the small universe composed of countless stars on the ceiling. At this moment, Bai Li was lost in thought. This contemplation lasted for a full hour, even when the Devil Emperor came back, he found that Bai Li still maintained the pensive appearance he had when he left just now The Devil Emperor did not intend to disturb the pensive Bai Li, so he decided to stand up. Going to rest, but just as the Demon Emperor was about to enter his room, Bai Li''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Bai Li''s voice instantly caused the Demon Emperor to eradicate his goose bumps. "Maybe... I already know who he is!" Bai Li''s voice was very flat! But the meaning expressed in this plain voice, the Demon Sovereign understood. The Demon Sovereign he was referring to obviously understood, and the Demon Sovereign even showed more excitement than Baili when he heard this sentence. Baili wants to leave here, so why not the Devil Emperor? He has been trapped here for 36,500 reincarnations. Although he can go out of here to go to other areas at any time, he dare not leave because of him. Given the mission of destroying this ridiculous creature, he must complete it. The Demon Sovereign tried not to destroy those creatures, but when he did so, only he knew the pain he experienced. Although there was only a short torment, the torture almost made the Demon Sovereign want to give up his life. . Even the Demon Sovereign really tried to give up his life, let himself re-enter the Styx, and finally start reincarnation again. If this is the case, although it will delay time, there is a thirty or fifty reincarnation that he can finally find his strength of. But the Demon Sovereign did so, and the result was that when he came back to life, he still returned to this world... It was like a truncated timeline. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt leave this place. The arrival of Baili finally gave him a glimmer of hope, because he knew very well that if there was another person in this world who could lead him to leave. If it is here, then there is no doubt that it must be the Baili in front of you! 2k novel reading network Chapter 2106: I knew it at first sight [Title: Arrow magic 2100th Cap 406 of the first thing I know: the moon] night Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The legend of the great thief dragon king of online games, the legend of the ancient god, Wulian, the peak of the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, the choice of the sky, the eternal night king, the great ruler of the holy market, the lord of snow eagle, the demon emperor flashed to Baili almost instantly Grasping Baili''s arm with one hand, Baili understood that he was far more excited than he was at this time because of the power coming from his palm, because he was eager to leave here, eager to leave this reincarnation that could never be escaped. "Who is it?" The Demon Sovereign almost couldn''t wait to know, who was the person who trapped him here! But when he wanted to see the answer from Baili''s face, he found that there was a wry smile on Baili''s face. "In fact, you always know it in your heart, but you can''t find where he is, right?" Bai Li didn''t answer, but instead asked the Demon Emperor. When he heard Bai Lis rhetorical question, the Demon Emperor was silent. Obviously, what Bai Li said was right. How clever the Demon Emperor is. After so many reincarnations, if he still cant think of something, then he may simply be Can''t hold it now. "Have you found it?" The Demon Emperor looked at Baili. "Maybe I found it! You let my friends out first!" Bai Li said, this time the Devil Emperor did not refuse, because he knew that Bai Li must have his intention to say this at this time, and as the Devil Emperor lightened With a light wave, everyone returned to their place again, as if they had never left. You and the old bat still looked at the Demon Emperor nervously, of course, they were the kind of peeking eyes. The others are all lying on the jade table, as if everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him. Bai Li didn''t look at them, but finally turned his gaze on Bai Rumeng beside him. The next moment Bai Li spoke, the whole audience was stunned! "Like a dream! It''s over!" A simple sentence is like a bolt from the blue at this moment. At this moment, including the Devil Emperor, are silly, because no one understands why Bai Li would say such things. What does it mean to end? Why did Bai Li say such things to Bai Rumeng? But at the same time that Bai Li''s words fell, he saw Bai Rumeng put down the fork in his hand, and then slowly raised his head, a slight smile appeared on his face when he looked at Bai Li. But compared to Bai Rumeng''s smile, Bai Rumeng''s words finally made everyone feel the chill from their bones. "How did you find it was mine?" When Bai Rumengs words were spoken, everyone in the audience felt shocked and their jaw dropped. The Demon Sovereign looked at Bai Rumeng with an expression of looking at a monster, even at that moment away from the Demon Sovereign. People who are closer can see that the fingers of the Demon Sovereign are trembling slightly. This tremor is due to fear. Others don''t know the identity of Bai Rumeng, but the Demon Sovereign clearly knows it. "I knew it from the first sight." Baili ignored the surprise of others around him, but he used a fork to pull the Turbot from his plate while speaking as if in memory. A hint of surprise finally appeared on Bai Rumeng''s calm face, but what really surprised her was what Bai Li said next. "From the first sight of you, I knew you weren''t like a dream, right?" When Bai Li said this, Bai Rumeng''s eyes showed confusion. "Actually, Fatty is not fat at all. Fatty is the thinnest in the orphanage, but she has a little baby fat, so we call her Fatty." When Bai Li said this sentence, the old Bat and the others were all taken aback, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li said such a sentence that seemed unrelated. But soon they remembered that when they found this Bai Rumeng, Bai Li seemed to jokingly said that she was about to become fat, and then Bai Rumeng replied that she was not fat at all. Such a sentence didn''t sound like anything at the time, but the chubby in Baili''s mouth did not refer to an adjective, but to a person. In fact, this memory of chubby did not exist at all. Those are all given to him by Bai Rumeng, so Baili will not forget the memory of fatness, nor will the real Bai Rumeng. But the Bai Rumeng in front of him didnt know who Pang Dun was, so he said that. From that moment on, Bai Li knew that this woman who was exactly like Bai Rumeng was actually not his own. Bai Rumeng. "Just rely on this?" Fake Bai Rumeng obviously didn''t believe that just because of this sentence, he would be seen through by Bai Li. "Of course not! If it''s just because of this sentence, at most I suspect you have a problem, it is him who really makes me sure of your identity!" Bai Li raised his finger to the Demon Emperor. At this time, the Demon Emperor was stunned, because he had no idea why Bai Li wanted to point at himself at this time. "I don''t think Yi Yuan has the ability to seal you up before turning over! Because Bai Rumeng in my eyes should be at least as immortal as him!" Bai Li smiled bitterly at this time. It was not his words that really made Bai Li understand Bai Rumengs identity. Those words only made Bai Li suspect but what Bai Rumeng showed was other It seems normal. Bai Li used to comfort himself at the time, perhaps because Bai Rumeng had forgotten something, or it was not impossible that he did not understand what he meant. But when the Demon Emperor easily sealed Bai Rumeng, Bai Li knew that the Bai Rumeng who was following him was not Bai Rumeng at all, but at that time Baili didn''t know the identity of the other party. After the Demon King said the three powers, Bai Li finally got in touch with everything here. The Demon Sovereign once said that the only power that can control time is the Creator, and if this world is separated, then it seems like an out of control time here. The space here is independent, and the Devil Emperor is doing things he doesn''t want to do at all. It can be said that these three most powerful forces are all controlled here. And there is another identity that can have such power in the world! That is the creator! Bai Li thought of this very early, but to be honest, Bai Li was a little unbelievable. The Creator was with him? How can this be? This seems unrealistic at all! But after Bai Li thought of a detail, Bai Li finally understood the identity of this fake Bai Li through this detail, and finally understood why he appeared here! Bai Li looked at the Demon Sovereign, and what he saw from the Demon Sovereigns eyes was nothing but confusion. After seeing this look, Bai Li understood that the Demon Sovereign might really not know the fake Bairu in front of him. The identity of the dream. "Yuan! Do you want Huntianding to end this reincarnation?" Baili smiled, but as Baili said this sentence, the Demon King''s face changed. Baili''s sentence was a reminder , And this reminds the Devil Emperor to understand, and naturally understands who the fake Bai Rumeng is in front of him... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2107: Fate choice [Title: Arrow magic 2100th chapter hundred and destiny of choice: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Living up to his wifes fate, the Emperor of the Eternal Night, Nilin, dominates the Holy Market, the lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian, the Eternal Dragon King. Legend, the Primordial God King, Wu Lian, the peak of the Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm. The Demon Sovereign was almost driven crazy by this place, because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave this place in the end. Even if he died, he couldn''t leave this place. It was like a reincarnation that could never end. And just when the Demon Sovereign felt that he might be trapped here forever, the Demon Sovereign finally found hope. On a certain day, a voice in the ear of the Demon Emperor told the Demon Emperor that as long as he got the Huntian Cauldron, he would naturally be able to leave here, and from this time, the Demon Emperor began to frantically search for the Huntian Cauldron! Although he didn''t understand what exactly Hun Tianding had, but this was his only chance, so naturally he couldn''t let it go. However, the Demon Sovereign encountered Bai Li''s relentless eyes. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the Huntian Cauldron from Bai Li''s hands, which almost broke the Demon Sovereign. But Hun Tianding was his only hope to leave, so the Demon Emperor never gave up. "Yuan, when that voice made you look for Huntianding, did I just walk out of the tomb of the Thunder God?" Regarding the question of Bai Li, the Demon Emperor recalled it as if it was indeed the case! After getting affirmation from the Demon Emperor, Baili no longer had any doubts. Baili looked at the fake Baili around her as a dream, and his eyes fell on her crown. This blood-colored crown Baili remembered very clearly. The Scarlet Crown was there when I opened the tomb of Thunder God and released Bai Rumeng! But when he wanted to touch it, Bai Rumeng didn''t let himself touch it, and then the scarlet crown was left there, and everyone left the thunder god''s mausoleum and left Thunder City. But in fact, what Bai Li didn''t know was that what he released at the time was not only Bai Rumeng, but also the fake Bai Rumeng in front of him! And she is also the owner of this scarlet crown! It''s just that she is always sealed in the Scarlet Crown, even at this moment, she is also sealed in it, and the only way to leave here is Hun Tianding! At this moment, Bai Li has roughly guessed the identity of Bai Rumeng! The arrow demon ring in his hand also has a name called the creation ring! That is the treasure of the God of Creation. The Demon Sovereign has already told Bai Li for sure that there is absolutely nothing wrong with it! And this creation ring is also the reason why the Demon Emperor Nabaili has no choice, because as long as the Huntian Cauldron is still in the creation ring, no matter what method the Demon Emperor uses, he cannot open the creation ring and take away the chaos inside. Tianding, unless Baili voluntarily releases Huntianding. But only Bai Li knew that there was another person in this world who could open the God Ring of Creation, that is Bai Ru Meng, so Bai Li understood in an instant that the reason why Bai Ru Meng could open the God Ring of Creation was because of her identity, because This ring was originally hers, and she is also the legendary creator! Bai Li didn''t understand why the Creator would be released by himself, and even willing to admit that he was his wife, but Bai Li would not think about this kind of uncomprehensible problem, and would not waste his brain. At this moment, through Bai Ru Meng Bai, I already knew the identity of the forehead Fake Bai Ru Meng in front of me. If there is creation in this world, there will be destruction, and creation and destruction exist together. If Bai Rumeng is the creator, then there is only one possibility for the fake Bai Rumeng in front of her, she is the legendary **** of destruction! It''s just that this Destroyer God didn''t know why she was sealed in the Scarlet Crown. Unless she got the Hun Tian Cao, she would never be able to get out of the Scarlet Crown, but Hun Tian Cao was on Bai Li''s body. And Bai Li finally understood the so-called ancient mystery at this time! The destruction of the desolate ancient is not actually to release the demons, because the demons themselves control the power of space, how can they be easily sealed? At first Baili thought it was the Demon King who destroyed the Wild Ancients, but now Baili knew that he was wrong, the one who destroyed the Wilds was actually the goddess of destruction in front of him! Huanggu is a huge seal, and there are only two people sealed by this seal. They are Bai Rumeng and the God of Destruction in front of them. One is the God of Creation and the other is God of Destruction. They are The seal was under this land, and it should have been forever to sleep, but there was always a moment when the seal was loosened. When the seal was loosened, the world finally took action. She destroyed the entire wilderness, but it is a pity that even if she is destroyed Huanggu still cant escape from Thunder City, because Bai Rumeng sealed herself with her, but no one thought that after countless years, the creation **** ring guided Bai Li to the thunder gods mausoleum and opened the last The seal is the coffin of the stars. The original Thunder God Mausoleum should be an unsolvable killing game, because the Titans there are actually not phantoms at all. They are real guardians, and anyone who approaches will definitely be killed by them. And the only person in this world who can walk safely there is Baili with the creation ring. It is Baili who opened the final seal and released Bai Rumeng and the goddess of destruction in front of him It can be said that the moment Baili walked into the tomb of the Thunder God, everything was doomed, and when the coffin of the stars was opened, Baili not only released Bai Rumeng, but also released the extinction born with Bai Rumeng. . This is also the reason why Bai Rumeng can easily open the arrow demon ring, because it was originally her creation ring. The scarlet crown belonged to the destruction of the world. At that time, Bai Rumeng didn''t let Bai Li touch the crown because she knew it was the last way to trap the destruction of the world. And only Huntianding was the way to completely release her, so from that moment on, Mieshi with the scarlet crown left the thunder god''s mausoleum and began to manipulate the Demon Race to take away Huntianding from Baili. He completely released himself, but it is a pity that Hun Tianding is still in Bai Li''s hands until now. All of this is Bailis speculation. Although there are many places where Baili feels that there are huge ugs, Baili knows that many of his speculations should be correct, but there are some that he cannot figure out. The mystery exists, so it makes my logic look very strange. But there is no doubt that the only way to break the reincarnation in front of us is the Huntianding, but if you take out the Huntianding, you will definitely be taken away by the world, and once you get the Huntianding, the scarlet crown will never be Unable to trap Mieshi, so the only way to release yourself is to release Huntianding, but releasing Huntianding is equivalent to releasing Mieshi. There is no doubt that Mie Shi tied his own destiny to Bai Li, so this is the time for Bai Li to make a choice. really! When Baili finished all this in one breath, on Baili''s fingers, the brilliance of the arrow demon ring flashed again, and at the same time a prompt voice appeared in Baili''s ear... Chapter 2108: The law cannot be challenged The brilliance of the Arrow Demon ring reappeared on Bai Li''s finger, and the familiar prompt sound finally appeared in Bai Li''s ear. "Congratulations to the host for solving the mystery of the ancients, now please the host to make the final character destruction and rebirth!" With the sound of the prompt, the choice also appeared in front of Bai Li. At this moment, Baili has two ulcers. The first ulcer is destruction. As long as Baili destroys Huntianding, everything will be over, and the world will be destroyed by Feng Yong forever, losing Huntianding her In this life, she can''t escape the seal of the blood-colored crown, even if she has the power to destroy the world, she still can''t use even the slightest. And if Bailiyang is reborn, as long as he takes out the Huntian Cauldron, he will be able to leave this place immediately, and he will be able to obtain the peak power, but the same thing that is released is the extinction in front of him! So this is a difficult choice, is it a ulcer or a death? Mieshi seemed to hear the prompt sound Baili heard. At this moment, she looked at Baili like a torch, and at the same time her appearance finally changed. She was wearing a jet black long dress with her pure black eyes. The eyes are so deep and mysterious, she looks almost the same as Bai Rumeng, except that Bai Rumeng looks noble and like a goddess, and the body of the world is palpitating. Although she had changed into a white dream look and tried to cover up all of this, she still couldn''t escape the feeling of Baili. At this time everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, because everyone knew that Bai Li''s choice at this time was also determining the fate of all of them. If Baili Yan is destroyed, then when Baili is destroyed, this place will become a real Xin Realm, and everyone will be trapped here forever, unable to leave in this life, even if it is as powerful as the Demon King. He can no longer leave here casually like he is now, he will be trapped here forever, and then survive in the infinite reincarnation. One thought is born, one thought is dead, Bai Li never thought that one day he would need to make such a choice, this choice is really too difficult to choose. If the ulcer is destroyed, Baili will not be able to do it. After all, Baili never thinks that he is a hero who gave up himself for the whole world. The heroes are short-lived. Baili knows that, so Baili has never been like others. A child dreams of a hero. Once the ulcer is reborn, then there is no doubt that the world will be released. Bai Li does not know what the result will be once the world is released, but there is no doubt that this is definitely not good news. Maybe the entire time and space will be reset. Right. So this choice makes Bai Li a headache at this time. No one bothered Bai Li at this moment, because only Bai Li could decide this choice. "Bali! Let''s stay!" Finally, in the incomparable silence, someone spoke, and Baili never thought that the voice of this opening would come from the Demon Sovereign One Yuan! At this moment, Bai Li even began to wonder if the one yuan in front of him was real! The dignified Devil Emperor, known as the most brutal existence in the entire starry sky, at this moment, he is so sad and devastated? Is this really the Demon King? As if seeing the doubt in Baili''s eyes, the Demon Sovereign smiled faintly: "Have you ever thought that even if you let her ulcer release her, why should we have no way to survive?" Obviously, in the eyes of the Devil Emperor, the Destroyer in front of her is a destroyer. Once she is released, the whole world will also announce the arrival of the dark hour, and all existence will be reset and destroyed at that time. But when Baili thought about it, Annihilation spoke: "The spasm of the Styx has reincarnation, in fact, the starry sky world also uses reincarnation. There are countless epochs in the starry sky. In fact, every epoch is used as a reset This reset is meant to be a real reset, and it does not need to be protected as it is now." "Why is the human race always a low-level race? Why is it so greasy that it is inherently powerful? Why is the Titan immortal?" Mieshi seemed to be interrogating the soul at this time. And her words also plunged everyone into contemplation. After death, creatures will enter the Styx, and the gate of reincarnation is fair. It gives every creature a chance to start again, and it also gives every creature a chance to reset. But every race is like being restricted by nature. Human races are inherently weak and bullied, while some races are inherently powerful, and they are born with almost the same power as a god. This is not in accordance with the law. Every epoch is used as a reset. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t need to be immortal, otherwise the law will not work. "Destruction is the real fairest law!" There was a trace of madness in Mie Shi''s eyes. "And you are all wrong. Bai Rumeng and I are not creation gods and destroying gods at all We are just existences derived from the laws of this world, and our existence is only for Amend the law, but she thinks that the laws of this world are perfect and do not need to be amended at all, so she deceived me back then and sealed us together in a way that is almost the same, but she didnt know that she did not count her. The ring became the biggest failure of her plan." You can''t tell the truth about the words of Mieshi, but Baili feels that the use is true. After all, she has no reason to deceive everyone. Or maybe she doesn''t even bother to deceive these people. "Fair? Do you think you are fair?" Bai Li suddenly said, and this made Mishi nodded without hesitation. But just as she nodded, Bai Li spoke again: "You said Humans don''t need to be born weak, and they don''t need to be born strong?" Mie Shi nodded again. "Do you think it''s fair to use your destruction?" Mieshi continued to nod! "But if you are fair, why do you need to revise the law? You are always on top. Is this fair?" When Bai Li said this, Quan Chen was stunned, because no one thought that Bai Li would say such a thing! "Because the law cannot be challenged!" Mie Shi seemed to be unable to find a way to answer Bai Li''s question, so he could only answer with the word rule! "The law can''t be challenged? Hahahaha! Fortunately, I have never believed in evil! What if I want to challenge the law?" "Bai Li" Demon Emperor seemed to realize something; his face changed drastically in an instant. But just when the Demon Emperor wanted to say something, the arrow demon ring in Bai Li''s hand had already begun to sparkle with golden light. The next moment the light turned on, Bai Li finally made his own decision. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2109: inherited! Pinnacle power From the moment of knowing the identity of destroying the world, Bai Li had already made a decision in his heart. As Mie Shi said, why should some races be weak and some races strong? But this sentence also wants to say to Mieshi, why are you born to control the life and death of others, and why are you formulating it? The law cannot be challenged? Perhaps this sentence is like this in the eyes of most people, but Baili has never thought so, because from the moment Baili wakes up, he has always been fighting against the sky, against the earth, and against fate! Therefore, Bai Li never believed in any absolute things in this world. The law cannot be challenged because you are not strong enough! Fate cannot be defeated because you lack the courage to challenge fate! In Baili''s heart, in fact, Baili had already made an ulcer as soon as he saw the choice! When the ulcer is destroyed, everyone will stay in this reincarnation and be trapped here forever. Maybe this is a good ulcer, but Baili will not be so ulcer, because this is a manifestation of cowardice. You don''t even have the courage to challenge your fate, so what is the difference between living and salted fish? This is what Baili often said to himself. Perhaps in the eyes of the Demon Emperor, the extinction in front of him cannot be defeated. She is the law of this world. She has been almost the most powerful existence from the moment of existence. All the laws of this world are modeled on her. , She can destroy a race with one look, or make a race stronger with one look. No one can overcome such an existence. But Bai Li didn''t think so, and Bai Li even felt that the idea of ??Demon Emperor was weak! What if you dare not challenge the law does not mean that I dare not destroy it? What about the law? Isn''t fate meant to be defeated? The golden light flickered from the arrow demon ring. At the moment when the light flickered, Mieshi looked at Baili''s eyes changed, because at this moment she also understood what choice Baili had made. "Your ulcer makes me admire. You are also the first existence in this world that I admire. It seems that Bai Rumeng did not choose the wrong person!" Mie Shi stretched out his hand in the golden light of Baili Arrow Demon ring. Grab, the next moment a golden smile appeared in her hand. This is Huntianding, the only Huntianding that can break the cycle of reincarnation, and also the only Huntianding that can lift the seal of extinction. At this moment, Bai Li took out Hun Tianding, and at the same time began to challenge his fate! The golden Huntianding cauldron began to melt in Shishis hands and finally turned into golden light and blended into the crown on top of her head. The moment the crown was lit, the aura on her body had changed, and she was clearly standing there. , But as if it didn''t exist, she had been integrated into the whole world. Mieshi''s gaze stayed on Bai Li''s body for a long, long time, and no one even found out when she left, or she seemed to have never appeared before. And when the world disappeared, the whole world began to collapse. Everything in the world that was not real at all began to collapse into nothingness. The Demon Sovereign looked at Bai Li with complicated eyes. In the collapsed world, he still couldn''t help but say: "You don''t know what kind of monster you released!" "Of course I know!" "From this moment on, there is no immortality in this world anymore! Every era will become an empty space and will be completely plunged into chaos." No one can ignore the fear of death, neither can the Demon Emperor. He has gone through countless epochs, and each epoch to him is like everyone is celebrating the New Year. After the New Year, life continues, never too much. Change. But from the moment when Baili released the destruction of the world, it was all over! Every epoch is a destruction, and neither the Demon King nor the stronger ones are immortal anymore! "You are too greedy and you are too easy to live, how are you willing to move forward without death." Bai Li raised his head to look at the Demon Sovereign, and this sentence once again caused the Demon Sovereign to fall into contemplation. Bai Lis words are actually right. From the moment he reached immortality, his cultivation has never taken one step forward, because he is an immortal existence and his power has reached the pinnacle of this world. , So the pursuit of something becomes calcium. But from this moment on, everything is different. The law of destruction has been released in vain. From this moment on, whether it is the Demon King or those other powerful beings, life and death have been assigned to them again, once they Being killed, then it is eternal death, they will also enter the cycle, but they will never be able to retrieve their memory! They can''t retrieve the power that once belonged to them. Therefore, Bai Li is equivalent to opening a guillotine on everyone''s head If you go against the current, you will retreat! "That''s all, maybe this is the original law of the world, Apricot, go and solve everything you have in this cursed land. We will wait for you in the stars!" The Demon Emperor walked into the shattered void without looking back after saying these words, and his last words were also a kind of encouragement in the dialogue. At the moment when the task of this ridiculous mystery was completed, Bai Li had already obtained the qualification of the peak power. As long as he inherited the peak power, Bai Li would have the qualification to step into the starry sky world. , And there is also the beginning of his true pursuit of the strong. The Arrow Demon ring flickered, and Bai Li glanced around. Bai Li couldn''t fulfill his promise, because with the collapse of this world, Luo and the others began to break likewise! Whether they beg or desire, they will eventually be destroyed, because this is the law of destruction. At this moment, only Baili and the old bats and the ruins are left in the entire dying world. They didn''t belong here, and naturally they would not be destroyed by the laws here! Bai Li sighed, and put the old bat and Wei into the arrow demon ring again, and at the same time, the arrow demon ring finally heard a prompt sound. "Do you accept the inheritance!" What this inheritance refers to, of course Bai Li knows, this is the inheritance of pinnacle power, and it is also the pass to enter the starry sky world. "Accept!" Baili didn''t hesitate, and when he accepted the two-word exit, Baili felt that his thoughts were instantly pulled out, returning to his almost rotten body, but this time Baili I didn''t feel weak, because powerful power began to pour into my body from all directions, there is no doubt that this is the peak power! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2110: Zhao Youtians Decoction Zhao Youtian delivered the soup medicine in his hand into Uncle Bais mouth bit by mouth. He did this twice a day. Although these soup medicines didnt seem to be of any use to Uncle Bai, Ya said that twice a day is absolutely impossible. less. Because only this decoction can maintain the vitality of Uncle Bai, Zhao Youtian dared not be the slightest carelessness. Every time, he was winged, for fear that a drop of the decoction would flow out of Uncle Bai''s mouth. Zhao Youtian breathed a sigh of relief after sending the last sip of the decoction into Uncle Bai''s mouth. But looking at Uncle Bai lying on the bed, Zhao Youtian''s heart also became uncomfortable. It has been almost half a year since Uncle Bai lay down. At first, Zhao Youtian went to find many doctors, but after all the doctors read Mo let Zhao Youtian prepare for the funeral. If it wasn''t for Ya who told himself that Uncle Bai would definitely recover, maybe Zhao Youtian would really listen to those doctors and prepare for Uncle Bai''s funeral. Ya told himself that Uncle Bai is a person guarded by gods, he will not die, and no one in this world can kill him. When he stands up again, the whole world will tremble because of his presence! Zhao Youtian didn''t understand, why would Uncle Bai who looked like a bad old man be said that by Ya? Bai Li''s consciousness has returned to his own body. At this time, Bai Li can even feel the feeling of Zhao Youtian feeding himself decoction, but Bai Li can''t wake up because the arrow demon ring is a little bit Transform his body and inherit that peak power! Maybe Zhao Youtian hadn''t noticed it at all. I don''t know when a ring-like tattoo appeared again on Baili''s finger. This is the arrow demon ring back into Baili''s hand. At this time, Bai Li''s consciousness jumped into the empty space of the Arrow Demon ring. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be still. Bai Li walked alone in the starry sky, endless here, as if there would never be convulsions here, and Walking in the starry sky, Bai Li knew that it would take a long time to pass on, and he could use this time to think about many things without worrying about being disturbed by anyone. The reason for releasing the annihilation is actually far-fetched, because that reason is just that Baili is perfunctory to everyone. In fact, only Baili knows it. When the annihilation said all that, he had already made the plan to release the annihilation. . The laws of this world are incomplete. Destruction and Bai Rumeng are like the two goddesses who hold life and death, but after losing the law of the goddess of death, the strong in this world will have immortality after reaching a certain level. Body. Because death is deprived, all the strong can re-awaken their memories in the infinite reincarnation and then regain their previous power. This world is like a giant wheel. No matter how it runs, the world is stagnant. of. And what he opened was a Pandora''s box. From the moment the box was opened, the world would never be immortal, even if it was as powerful as the Demon King, it would be shrouded in death from then on. The Demon Emperor said that Baili had released a power to destroy the world, but Baili didn''t think so, and even Baili didn''t think that destroying the world was evil. Birth and death are meant to be interdependent. There is no word for good and evil, and no one knows that the arrow demon ring actually gave himself a reminder when he was about to make a decision. This reminder is very vague, but white. I still read it out. Bai Li didn''t understand why the arrow demon ring would give him such a reminder. Isn''t the arrow demon ring a Bai Rumeng? Isn''t Bai Rumeng the opposite of Mieshi? Why do you want to remind yourself like this? Bai Li knows that there must be some huge secret hidden in this, but he still has no way to know that this trip to the ancients actually seems to have solved the mystery of the ancients. In fact, in Baili''s opinion, there is not, on the contrary. To make his head more messy, Bai Lizong felt that something was missing. Annihilation is not the devil who destroys the world. She is the law of death. From this law, there is no immortality in this world. Whether it is the Demon Emperor or the legendary masters, they can no longer stand high. Looking down on the world coldly, from this moment on, they must continue to move forward if they want to live, otherwise they will follow the era and be destroyed together once they retreat. There is not much pain in the inheritance of the peak power. This power continuously baptizes Bai Li''s soul, making Bai Li feel as if his soul is about to fly. Bai Li knows that this inheritance also means that everything he has in the Apocalypse dynasty is about to end, because such power will be the same as Bai Rumeng back then. When his power surpasses this world, no matter how he suppresses it, It is impossible to suppress it forever, one day the law will expel himself from here, and that time is the time to leave this land and enter the vast starry sky. Bai Li hopes that the power of the inheritance can be faster, because Yi Lingyun has become a lunatic now, and Yin Yueming has finally completely torn his face, he has also turned into a demon, and now the wild army is under their leadership. Almost swept across the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and too many creatures were killed ~ www.novelhall.com~ The entire Apocalypse dynasty was smothered. Bai Li knew that only by gaining the pinnacle power could he stop all of this, but the inheritance of this scene was much slower than Bai Li imagined. Bai Li''s consciousness constantly shuttled between the arrow demon ring and himself. Every day, you can hear the current situation from Zhao Youtian who is feeding himself medicine. "Uncle Bai Wilderness has reached Zhongzhou, and the gods are already in danger. For example, today, all the strong men of the Qi Dynasty will gather in the gods to fight the wild army there for the final battle. If this battle is lost, our Apocalypse Dynasty will be over. !" "Uncle Bai, I said that you can save the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but why haven''t you woken up yet" Zhao Youtian fed the decoction into Bailis mouth little by little, while murmured constantly in his mouth. Zhao Youtian did such things almost every day. He didnt care if Baili could hear him, he just wanted Tell Baili what you know. Although this is Qingzhou, because of everything in Zhongzhou, even Qingzhou has undergone tremendous changes today. Countless people in the city have fled, and only a few remain in the city because they only fled into the wilderness. To survive. A few days ago, when the neighbors around ran away, they wanted to persuade Lao Liu and Zhao Youtian to go together, but Lao Liu and Zhao Youtian refused because they knew that Bailis situation is very poor now, and they simply cant bear the burden of the boat. Suffering, they must stay and wait for Baili to wake up. Everyone thinks this pair of masters and disciples is a fool, a dying person who gave up his life for him. What is this not a fool? But Zhao Youtian didn''t think so. He always thought that Uncle Bai could wake up; surely, and when Uncle Bai wakes up, he will definitely be like Ya said, he will make the whole world tremble! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2111: Night of killing In Zhongzhou, the city walls of the city of God no longer have its former glory. The city wall of tens of meters has now been blasted into ruined walls. On the city wall, there are many warriors everywhere. They are lying on the wall like corpses, Song Xian walked on the wall and looked at the body of the Qingyunmen disciple on the wall. Even though he was as strong as him, tears appeared in his eyes at this moment. Yin Yueming suddenly rebelled, and Yichenyan poisoned almost all the strong men of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Song Xian will never forget the laughter and words when Yin Yueming left the capital! "All the pain I have experienced back then will be shown to you thousands of times!" These are words that a madman can shout. He forgot the grace of Emperor Tianqi for his nurturing, he forgot that he had lived in this country since he was a child, and only hatred was left in his heart! This kind of hatred has been buried in his heart for too many years, and now all the hatred has exploded, Yin Yueming has been enchanted, only destruction; destruction can make Yin Yueming free. The roars of wild alien races are constantly floating outside the city. The war has been going on almost endlessly since half a month ago. Almost all the forces that can fight in the entire Apocalypse dynasty are now gathered in the gods. Only in this way can the dynasty''s final dignity Do not lose. But Song Xian knew very well that this was almost an extravagant hope. In order to defend the God Capital, I don''t know how many strong men have fallen in the battles of the past few days, and this is because neither Yin Yueming nor Yi Lingyun took action. No one understands why he slaughtered everything so crazy. He clearly belonged to the Wutian dynasty. Originally, the two dynasties did not overlap at all, but why did Yi Lingyun do all this? No one knew, and no one could ask, because everyone who wanted to ask this question had their heads beheaded by Yi Lingyun. Now the gods have not been breached, not because Yi Lingyun''s strength is not enough, but because Yi Lingyun is enjoying all this and the fear from the Apocalypse Dynasty! He wanted to make the entire **** fall into fear, and then let everyone die in fear and despair. How much hatred would he use this method? Song Xian knew that unless a miracle was born, the Apocalypse Dynasty was over {everyone would eventually die here! But a miracle? Is there a strange thing in this world? I dont know why, Song Xian suddenly thought of Bai Li, but to be honest, Song Xian didnt think Bai Li could perform miracles this time, because Yi Lingyuns power was almost infinitely close to the limit of this world, and Bai Li still There is no such power. Now Song Xian only hopes that Baili can find a place to hide and live well. Maybe he will become the last fire of hope at Qingyunmen. The call to kill was getting closer. Song Xian saw the sword saint Yukong and Yin Yueming coming from the sky. When he saw them, Song Xian knew that the battle here was about to end, because the two of them If Yi Lingyun makes a move, then Yi Lingyun''s move will not be far away; once Yi Lingyun makes a move, all the gods will be slaughtered to death. All the way from Shizhou to here, where Yi Lingyun''s army has passed, all the cities are all All are the end of being slaughtered. From a hundred-year-old man to a baby waiting to be fed, Yi Lingyun never let go of any of them. What kind of hatred is necessary for such a viciousness? "War!" In the gods, all the warriors who fell to the ground a moment ago all got up from the ground at this moment, and those who were not able to get up had left everyone forever! But these warriors who got up still did not give up their beliefs, until this moment they were still fighting! "War!" Yin Lingyu held high the divine sword left by his father. At this moment, he was the highest commander of the entire God Capital and the unyielding soul of the Apocalypse Dynasty. He would not retreat, even if he died in battle! Countless savage troops rushed under the walls of the **** city, and the battle finally broke out under the horrible force of the city. The walls fell in pieces. Although these black stones are hard enough, they are still like tofu under the power of terror. The fragility was instantly blasted to pieces! The wild army rushed into the **** city like a tide, and the power in the **** city was no longer enough to stop them! The wild army that smashed into the capital is like a mad dog, they will tear up all the living creatures they see! The whole **** instantly became the Shura slaughterhouse, crying, begging for mercy, verbal abuse, death became the main theme here, this battle will continue until the whole **** is killed into an empty city. Someone tried to take out the gods, but as long as they left the city, they would be instantly smashed into pieces by the surrounding formations. The entire gods had been completely sealed up. Here, only the dead souls can leave! Yi Lingyun stood on top of the clouds, behind him was a bright moonlight, standing on the moonlight, there was no pleasure on his face but with endless pain, a drop Tears slid down Yi Lingyun''s eyes! Yi Lingyun stretched out his thumb and gently touched the tears that fell from her, her eyes still looking ruthlessly at the killing at her feet. It seemed that only such a killing could calm him down. This killing lasted all night. When the first ray of morning light in the sky shone, Yi Lingyun retreated his soldiers. He knew that his power was enough to destroy this **** city in an instant, but he didn''t do it because he wanted all gods to be destroyed. The human body who is still alive in it will be afraid, only in this way can his soul get such a trace of satisfaction, he wants every person in the Apocalypse Dynasty to die in endless fear! "Are you really going to destroy everything? What kind of hatred can make you so crazy?" After the war, the sword saint Yukong also briefly recovered his sanity. Looking at the gods at his feet, the sword saint Yukong didn''t understand. ! "This is just the beginning. My anger will ignite the entire Apocalypse dynasty until all the creatures here die!" Yi Lingyun glanced at the Yukong Sword Saint beside him with determination. "Why on earth?" "There is no why!" Yi Lingyun didn''t give Yukong Sword Saint more opportunities to ask questions, the soul was all activated, and Yukong Sword Saint became a puppet again. Seeing the Yukong Swordmaster who had become a puppet again, Yi Lingyun could not see sorrow and joy in his eyes. There was only hatred in his eyes, that kind of hatred from his bones. For this killing, he did not hesitate to betray and get tired of it. Pushing himself onto the road of immortality, Yi Lingyun knew that he had no way of retreating, and all that was left was killing. Perhaps he had already been enchanted, as Yajiu Jianxian said. But Yi Lingyun doesnt regret it. He has never regretted taking this path from that moment many years ago. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2112: Lao Lius true identity The city of God was broken, and the news of countless deaths and injuries of God was spread throughout the entire Apocalypse dynasty like a plague. The few people left in Qingtian City once again fled the city. At this time, no one believed that the warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty could still hold the **** capital, and the destruction of the **** capital was a certainty. Once the gods are destroyed, Zhongzhou will inevitably fall, and Yanzhou after Zhongzhou will naturally not be protected, and Qingzhou will naturally not escape the catastrophe! At this time, the only thing that helpless people can ulcers is to take their families into the deep mountains and old forests, praying that the wild army will not enter the deep mountains and old forests to slaughter them. Zhao Youtian pleaded bitterly in front of the last pharmacy in Qingtian City, but the store didn''t stay because of Zhao Youtian''s pleading. In the end, the store left with all the medicinal materials in the store, and Zhao Youtian could only return home empty-handed. This was already the last medicinal material store in Qingtian City. After the store closed, Zhao Youtian could no longer find the medicinal materials for Uncle Bai to make decoction. Zhao Youtian returned to the room stupidly like a puppet. Lao Liu was still sitting in the backyard. Zhao Youtian realized that from when he started, Ya had become seldom talking, and even stopped drinking. Maybe it''s because the nameless fly restaurant that Ya often goes to closed. Zhao Youtian found some medicine residues left at home. Although these medicine residues had almost no effect, Zhao Youtian still succumbed to the ulcer and cooked them carefully. Perhaps these medicine residues can make Uncle Bai last a little longer. Holding the medicinal soup made from the dregs of medicine in his hand, the unpleasant taste made Zhao Youtian wonder if the medicine would kill Uncle Bai. But there is no other way. Zhao Youtian walked into the room with the medicinal soup and planned to start the medicine today. But at the moment when Zhao Youtian opened the door curtain, Zhao Youtian was surprised by everything in the room. shocked! Countless golden lights shined the entire room into gold at this moment! When the door curtain was opened, Jin Guang even made Zhao Youtian almost blinked! "Uncle Bai Bai, Uncle Bai Bai Yaya took a golden light!" Zhao Youtian ignored the decoction that had been smashed on the ground, he screamed frantically, and as Zhao Youtian screamed, Lao Liu quickly got up. At this moment, Lao Liu looks very different from just now, his face The dullness on the road finally disappeared, and what Sadaizhi was unbelievable! "He really did it, really did it." When Lao Liu rushed to the door, he finally saw everything in the room. Baili was still lying on the bed at this moment, but his original wrinkled skin seemed to have been given life again by magical power at this moment. The original oldness began to disappear from Baili''s body. This golden light seemed to be a good medicine to cure aging. The same, constantly driving away the old from Bai Li. Baili''s skin quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short while, Baili had recovered to its original appearance, and even the original white hair was completely black! Bai Li tried to open his eyes, because just yesterday, his consciousness had heard everything about God Capital. Bai Li knew very well that if he couldn''t wake up, then God Capital would be completely destroyed, all his friends. They are all there too, when the gods are all destroyed, it is also the moment they die in battle! So Baili tried hard to wake himself up, but there was no way. The power of inheritance hadn''t ended yet. Baili couldn''t violate this power of inheritance at all, so no matter how hard Baili tried, he couldn''t completely wake up. The golden light continued to spread on Bai Li''s body, and Bai Li''s body kept crackling like firecrackers. This is the power of inheritance changing Bai Li''s body that was once injured! Lao Liu walked in from the door and looked at the golden light all over his body, suddenly a smile appeared on Lao Liu''s face! "Hahahaha apricot, I didn''t think I was wrong, but the person came back after all!" "Since you are back, the task of the old man is finally completed!" At this moment, Lao Liu seemed to have a huge change in his whole person. The original old potter seemed to have become unfathomable at this moment. The aura of the awe-inspiring, this kind of aura even gave Zhao Youtian, who was next to him, a feeling of seeing the gods, as if he wanted to worship at any time. "Silly apricot? I don''t even know you!" Lao Liu''s whole body was constantly flowing with colorful light, and this also frightened Zhao Youtian, who seemed to have seen the most incredible things in the world. Is this still your own target? Is this still the arrow used to make pottery? Lao Liu ignored Zhao Youtian''s silly look, his eyes fell on Bai Li, he knew that Bai Li could see his own changes at this time, but Bai Li could not manipulate his body yet. "Apricot, the old man promised someone to protect you for one year, and now there is less than half a month left in this years agreement, and you are finally waking up. The task in the old man has also been completed. Regarding the identity of the old man You must be very curious, but we will see you again in the starry sky in the future. At that time, you will naturally understand that what you should do with the old man is almost done! I know what you are thinking now, so this is the last time the old man is helping you Come on! I will help you guardian deity for three days! After three days, everything is up to you!" When Lao Liu said this, he saw the seven-color light flickering in his hand, and the next moment the seven-color light in Lao Liu''s hand pointed to the direction of the gods, and then the seven-color light fleeed away! After doing all this Lao Liu looked at Bai Li who was lying, and then at Zhao Youtian, his silly apprentice, and saw Lao Liu''s palm waved again, and the colorful light had wrapped Zhao Youtian. , Although Zhao Youtian is stupid and stupid, but the master and apprentice of so many years still intends to take Zhao Youtian away. This is a kind of love. Outside Qingtian city, Yi Lingyun came to kill Baili. The mysterious old man was Lao Liu. No one knew who the old Liu was, but he claimed to be entrusted to guard Baili for a year. He did it! Whether it was Yi Lingyun who came in person or the warriors sent by Yi Lingyun to assassinate Baili, they were all cleaned up by the old Liu. He fulfilled his promise. As long as Baili does not leave this Qingtian city, then No one can hurt nothing! When Bai Li escaped into the wilderness, although Lao Liu didn''t quite understand what happened, at that moment Lao Liu could obviously feel that Bai Li''s soul had disappeared. In other words, he was only left with a shell. According to Lao Liu, Bai Li was already dead at that time. He didn''t understand why his old friend would let himself guard such a dead person for a year. But Lao Liu never dreamed that, just today, Bai Li''s soul returned to his place and returned to Bai Li''s body. Lao Liu didn''t know what Bai Li had gone through, but he knew it must be something. In the Great Fortune Road, the soul can return to the body without the body. If it is not for the Great Fortune Road, it is impossible to do it! "The smelly apricot makes you owe the old man a life. If the old man is in trouble in the future, he must remember to help him!" Lao Liu said as if joking, the words fell, and the seven-colored lights around him flickered, carrying Zhao Youtian Disappeared into the room like this, as if never appeared before [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2113: Coming! Shenguang Town God Capital! The night came to Zhongzhou again. The fire in the city of God was blazing, but no one wanted to put out the fire. Many people even looked at the burning flames numbly, because everyone knew that this might be the last night of their lives. After tonight, God will no longer exist! "Roar!" The terrifying roar came again, and the wild army finally arrived! And above the head of the wild army, Yi Lingyun is holding a long sword and stepping on the void like a god. Every step he takes is like stepping on the heart of everyone in the gods, making everyone feel An unspeakable despair! "Is it over?" Song Xian was sitting next to Yin Lingyu at this time. Song Xian, who hadn''t closed his eyes for long, had a relaxed feeling! When despair reaches its limit, people actually feel relaxed, because when you know that you are really powerless to fight, all that is left is to give up! Yin Lingyu didn''t stand up again and sing the war hymn again, because he knew that the gods at this time had already reached the point when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dead, and no one could stop the demon Yi Lingyun! He will kill everyone here, and he will bring a complete destruction here! But even so, Yin Lingyu still stood up. As the king of this dynasty, he stood there to die at the last moment of his life. Perhaps this was the last trace of his dignity. I don''t know how many people died in the battle for a few days. Yin Lingyu saw with his own eyes that all the people who had called him brothers died in front of him, and now there are very few people left. "If Song Xian wants to die, let me die in front of you!" Yin Lingyu looked at Song Xian, maybe this was the last order he gave Song Xian as a king. Song Xian didn''t object this time, because he knew that there was no difference between earlier and later for them now. The wild army kept approaching, Song Xian could even see Yi Lingyun''s cruel smile, Song Xian knew that when Yi Lingyun''s sword was swung, it was the beginning of the killing! "Kill!" Finally, Yi Lingyun in the sky issued an order, and following his order, the wild army rushed in frantically! Song Xianqiang stood up from the ground with his body supported. Although he wanted to shout a word of war, his throat was completely hoarse at this time, and he couldn''t even shout a word! "Rumble" the terrifying thunder suddenly burst into the sky, as if it was announcing the arrival of the end! The torrential rain is pouring down, and the blood and rain are mixed together. It is no longer possible for people to tell where is blood and rain! The whole **** was shrouded in clouds and despair at this time. Song Xian saw a seven or eight-year-old girl crying to her mother. She was still a child. She had not seen the most beautiful scenery in the world, but she wanted to Lying here with everyone, is this fate? Song Xian saw a lucky guy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was holding a spear taller than him, but his trembling hand was telling Song Xian of his fear. Death is approaching quietly, and despair spreads throughout the city. There is no hope here! Song Xian closed his eyes, he didn''t want to see this despair, he didn''t want to experience despair! "Om!" After all, the horrible sword light came. Ling Yun''s sword light crossed the walls of the capital city. The walls of several tens of meters collapsed. This so-called indestructible city finally came to spasm today! Bengfei''s stones killed countless people who were too late to escape, and Jianguang broke all the warriors on the city wall into pieces! The blood was stained on the scattered rocks, dyeing the original black stone into crimson! Yi Lingyun''s killing began. In one shot of his Jiao, countless people died under the sword. At this moment, despair spread to everyone''s hearts. No one was afraid of death, even Song Xian couldn''t do it! But Song Xian knew that he had nowhere to go, and now he could only use his last strength to kill more savages to stop the killing later! "Uuuuuu" Cheng Fei was crying like a child in the panting Yin Lingyu''s arms. Cheng Fei could no longer see the face of the country and the city. Her face was full of blood. I don''t know the blood. Is it from the wild or from myself. Looking at all the destruction, Cheng Fei collapsed after all! No one can see hope, because hope has already been shattered at this moment, and only death is left. The wild army kept advancing, and finally, when all the wild army came under the city wall, the feast of death was about to begin! "No one can stop my pace!" Yi Lingyun screamed from the sky, and countless wild animals roared like beasts as if cooperating with Yi Lingyun! "Let death come to this city!" Yi Lingyun''s roar seemed to be the final catalyst for death! "Boom!" The wild army tore down all the city walls, rushing into the gods madly, the killing finally began, and the desperate cry filled the entire city. This once the most prosperous city on this land will be inevitable after tonight. Hell on earth! Song Xian stood on the tower. He turned his head and looked behind him. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have traveled through time and saw the once prosperous gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ as if they saw their first ride in Yiyang War. When the car entered the city. At that time, the gods were so tall and stalwart, so prosperous, that almost dazzled Song Xian, and there was another teenager like him, who was attracted to this city like himself! "One day I will engrave my name on the highest point of this city!" Unlike myself, the boy shouted such words, but even Song Xian felt that it was just a boy''s bold ambitions. Can''t be true. Song Xian seemed to see the young man who stood on the ring and defeated everyone and looked down upon the world. Song Xian seems to have seen the wild ancient blood, fighting against all the elites in the world with his own power Song Xian seems to have seen the boy of the heaven who was the wild messenger of the Three Wars "You once said that you want to guard this city, this time you still broke your trust!" Song Xian looked at all the prosperity and shattered, and at this moment his face showed bitterness! "You have guarded this place countless times, this time you finally broke your trust" Song Xian slowly lowered his head, now he is almost out of oil, and he has no strength to fight again! Watching the massacre approaching from a distance, Song Xian closed his eyes, knowing that he would also become one of this feast of massacre! But just as Song Xian closed his eyes and recalled the moment he wanted to keep the beauty in the past, a seven-color light flew from a distance, and the seven-color light fell from the sky, and finally landed in the center of the **** city just as the seven-color light fell In an instant, the entire **** trembles madly, and in the next moment a huge unparalleled statue rises in the eyes of all desperate gods and warriors! When this magnificent statue appeared, the whole **** was up and down as if everyone was frozen by time, and all their eyes were on the statue. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2114: Patron saint The dark night sky seems only black and blood converge! Despair spreads across the gods! But at this moment, in the distant sky, the seven-color divine light pierced the darkness and came from outside the sky! The seven-color divine light seemed to illuminate the entire world into a colorful color. No one knows where the divine light came from, but it fell like a meteor in the center of the capital! When the seven-color divine light fell, the entire **** shook crazily. In a jitter, a huge statue rose from the ground in the center of the gods! At this moment, all the eyes of the gods were all focused on the statue, and the statue gradually took shape under the eyes of thousands! It was a person; a personal statue, with long hair flying in the wind, and a huge bow in his hand! At this time, the bow opened, as if it was about to shoot a distant star! At this moment, the whole **** seemed to have fallen into a static state of time. The slaughter had forgotten the fear, and the slaughter had forgotten to continue to wield the long knife. Everyone looked at the statue that rose from the ground! Finally someone shouted a name in this dead silence! "In vain" "That is the statue of Baili!" "It''s Baili" Countless shouts instantly drowned the entire **** capital, and everyone recognized that this statue is not someone else, it is a statue of Baili! At this moment, the statue was shining with seven colors of divine light, and the divine light spilled from the statue. All the people of the gods who were spread by the seven colors of divine light felt as if they were being blown by the spring breeze. And those wild people holding the butcher knife high were all torn to pieces under the seven-color divine light! All the savage wilds spreading between the divine light were all beheaded. At the same time, the divine light soared from the top of the statue, and the seven-color divine light rushed into the black clouds, shattering the clouds in the sky, as if shattered and shattered. The haze over the gods! "Boom!" The seven-color divine light radiated the entire world so brightly. At this moment, all the people of God were shocked by all this! This is the statue of Baili. He returned at the last moment when the gods were all destroyed! The statue was standing there, and all the wild attempts to approach the gods were torn to pieces by the statue! "Bai Li actually came to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Yi Lingyun saw the sudden statue, he yelled frantically, and then the sword light in his hand spilled out, but it was just when the sword light was about to fly into the gods. In an instant, a seven-color light flew out from above the statue, and the seven-color divine light gathered in the sky into a huge arrow light. The arrow light directly blasted on Yi Lingyuns sword light, and the two rays of light collided with Yi Lingyuns. Jian Guang was torn to pieces instantly! The seven-color divine light enveloped the entire gods. At this moment, everyone in the entire gods stood up {We raised their heads and looked at the statue standing in the center of the gods is the statue of the arrow demon. This is the once great demon king Baili! He did not break his promise {returned, a statue appeared in the most desperate moment of God, just for his promise! "I want to write my name on the highest point of this city!" He fulfilled his promise and he was the patron saint of this city! "Bai Li is back! Bai Li is back" The whole **** was screaming frantically at this moment, and everyone was shouting, as well as Song Xian, who was already hoarse! At this moment, Baili is the patron saint of this city. As long as he stands there, no one can step into this city! "Bai Li is back, Bai Li is back." The fat boss of Jade Pavilion has now become thin and has become a rest monkey, but at this time he lay in the half-ruined Jade Pavilion and cried into tears! "I knew it! I knew he would come back" Cheng Fei groaned and Lingyu couldn''t help crying! Yin Lingyu stared at the magnificent statue at this time. The statue stood there as if it had become the Dinghai divine needle for the entire gods and even the entire Tianqi dynasty, as if it had given everyone infinite power. As long as the statue is still there, No one can step into the gods, and no one can destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty! When he first stepped into the capital of God that year, no one could think of him as someone humiliating him, thinking that he was just a hillbilly, but he used miracles time and time again to tell everyone that he was called Baili {is an arrow demon. ! He grew up all the way from a teenager to today, and the whole **** is witnessing his growth, and also witnessing his past and future! The seven-colored barrier enveloped the entire **** capital in an instant! Although outside the barrier is the wild killing god, but at this moment no one feels the fear anymore. Hope is the power of hope! Before, everyone spent every day in despair, no one could see hope, but at this moment, when the seven-color light falls, when the statue of Baili rises from the ground, hope has come to everyones heart Everyone stood up at this moment. They firmly believed that they could defeat the wilderness and defeat Yi Lingyun as their patron saint! Wang Chuan gazed at the statue sticking into the sky with a dull gaze. At this moment, he remembered their first meeting! When Master asked himself to greet Bai Li in person, Wang Chuan was full of unwillingness, because in his opinion, what qualifications does a disciple of a declining sect have for him to meet him in person? How much ridicule did they receive from Qingzhou all the way to Shendu, and who can value them? Everyone thought it was just a shame that they came to God. However, Wangchuan still went to Nengwangchuan and dreamed of dreaming. From that moment on, he would witness the birth of a legend and the birth of a patron saint. Wang Chuan couldn''t forget the young man who was standing on the Yiyang chariot with a young man. His eyes seemed to be talking about something, as if he wanted to tell the world that you were wrong! There is no warm welcome! No one cared, even their own courtyard was in ruins, and they could only find an inn to live in. But who could have imagined that in that inn, he created a miracle and made the impossible! When he won the primary election, everyone felt that he was speculating, but in the Battle of the Ancient Blood Plain, he told everyone with a real voice, and everyone remembered his name! Wang Chuan smiled on his face at this time, he knew that the legend was a legend after all, even if he had experienced more humiliation, just like this statue, he would stand at the highest point one day! And today he is back {come back with the hope of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Divine light circulates! Enveloping the entire gods, at this moment the statue in Baili is transformed into a patron saint, guarding the city from being captured by anyone [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2115: Pawn division 2 The city wall of God Capital is no longer there, but the Seven-Colored Divine Light has turned into a stronger wall. At this time, the Seven-Colored Divine Light is like ripples. No matter how wildly the wild aliens attack outside, they cannot make the Seven-Colored Divine Light open. . The entire **** was also guarded by the seven-color divine light. "Uuuuuu" in the gods, Wu Hundreds of people knelt on the ground and wept crazily at this moment. At this moment, they seemed to turn the grievances they had suffered for so many days into their tears, which could no longer be suppressed. Flowing down from the eyes. Cheng Fei didn''t know how long she had been crying, but when she raised her head, she saw Yin Lingyu holding herself in her arms. Tears could also be seen in her eyes. Cheng Fei knew that Yin Lingyu was crying too. This may be the first time the powerful Yin Lingyu in Cheng Fei''s memory shed tears. Yin Lingyu seemed to understand what Cheng Fei saw, but this time he did not wipe away his tears, but just smiled with tears in his eyes. The whole **** was embracing by countless people at this time, and countless people were laughing. The appearance of the seven-color divine light finally interrupted the start of the feast of death, and the seven-color divine light also blocked the terrifying wild army and Yi Lingyun! In addition to the divine light, the sword light in Yi Lingyun''s hand kept falling on the seven-color divine light, but no matter how hard he tried, the seven-color divine light could not be split. Yi Lingyun''s eyes were red at this time, and his whole person was like a mad cow. He was not reconciled. God was in front of him, and the destruction of the Apocalypse Dynasty was in front of him. But now this white statue is blocking his advancement. In the footsteps! Yi Lingyun was not reconciled. He knew very well what the gods represent to the Apocalypse Dynasty. As long as the gods are not broken, the Apocalypse Dynasty is almost indestructible, but now a small statue of Baili has blocked his millions of wild troops. Outside of Shendu, Yi Lingyun felt that this was simply untrue. Hasn''t that Baili already lost his power? Why does it appear here again? Soon Yi Lingyun discovered what was wrong. The power of this statue, Yi Lingyun already understood at this time, if it were to attack by himself, it would be impossible to consume the power of this statue without a year or a half. There is no doubt that if the power of such a powerful statue really comes from Baili, how strong should Baili be at this time? I guess he is as vulnerable as an ant in front of him. Therefore, Yi Lingyun felt that this power could not come from Baili at all. Otherwise, according to Bailis character, he would definitely not have left a statue here to protect the gods. He used to walk out of the gods and then All foreign races who dared to step into the Apocalypse Dynasty stayed on this land. But until now, Baili has not appeared. This is obviously abnormal. For a moment, Yi Lingyun thought of the person he met in Qingtian City. Yu Yi Lingyun discovered that the seven-color light aura he was facing at this time It''s so similar to that person! Why does this happen? Yi Lingyun allowed himself to calm down, and soon he considered and understood that this statue did not come from Baili at all, but from the mysterious old man he met at the time, and why the mysterious old man shot Not Baili? Then there is only one possibility, that is, Baili has no such power at all. In other words, Baili has not recovered, he just borrowed the hand of the old man to play a trick! Yi Lingyun clearly remembers the horror of the old man. There is no doubt that in Yi Lingyuns opinion, he may not belong to this world at all, and during that meeting, the other party clearly told himself that he was just guarding Qingtian City. He doesn''t care about everything outside Qingtian City. But at this time, the other party used the seven-color divine light to gather the statue of Baili to stop him from moving forward. Yi Lingyun thought that his teeth were about to bite and bleed. He never thought that such a powerful existence would turn back. At this time, help Bai Li protect the capital with seven colors of divine light! Facing the seven-color divine light in front of Yi Lingyun was full of despair, because he knew that he could not break this divine light at all, this power was not possessed by this world at all, it was the strong man in the vast starry sky. Things that can be done. "What should I do now?" Yin Yueming did not know when he came behind Yi Lingyun. At this time, the melancholy prince who seemed to be eternally graceful had disappeared. Sa Daizhi was a Yin Yueming with cold eyes. Yi Lingyun couldn''t see much emotion in her eyes, only a trace of indelible madness. Yi Lingyun looked at Yin Yueming who came over. He felt that compared with Yin Yueming, he might not be considered a real lunatic, but this guy who destroyed and raised his own country by himself was the real lunatic. "The power of this divine light has surpassed the limit of this world. This power does not belong here at all, and it is impossible to force it to break open!" Yi Lingyun did not hide it, and directly spoke the truth. Its my own sleepless attack and it takes at least a year and a half to open it, and the ghost knows whether this divine light will be strengthened again, and it is impossible for him to stay here and keep opening the divine light. of. "Do you just give up like this?" Yinyue obviously didn''t accept this result. "Of course not Shenguang can guard the capital, can it still guard the Cloud Gate?" Yi Lingyun showed a cruel smile on his face at this time. Since entering Kyushu, his army has been slaughtered all the way, but now the gods have blocked the entire wilderness, but they can''t stop his own heart of killing. Gods are all blocked by the seven-color divine light, unable to break open, what about Qingyunmen? Isn''t Baili the patron saint here? Well, I will slaughter the patron saint''s sect to death, but see what this patron saint can do to himself! "Are you going to Qingyun Gate?" Yin Yueming already understood Yi Lingyun''s thoughts. "We are divided into two groups. You continue to guard the capital. Even if this light can protect the people, they will never want to leave here. You can kill all those who try to get out of this land, and this light It is impossible to guard them forever, there is always a way to break!" Yi Lingyun had already formulated the method of dividing soldiers into two ways. Leaving Yinyueming to guard the capital, Yi Lingyun is not worried that Yinyueming will rebel at this time, because at this time, if you ask the people of the Apocalypse dynasty who hates the most, Yi Lingyun swears that they will never say that it is themselves because Compared with an intruder, everyone will resent the betrayer more. Yin Yue had already carried the name of a betrayer tomorrow, and he had no chance to look back, so at this time he was eager to destroy everything here more than himself. He will destroy God at all costs, destroy everything in all his memories, and he will be able to end it until he is destroyed. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2116: Song Hyuns Burnt Out At this time, the golden light turned into countless moir patterns and wandered on Baili''s body. Baili''s body had recovered to its fullest state at this time. The old age had disappeared, and what Sadai meant was the return of youth. . Power comes from all directions and re-emerges into Bai Li''s body. In this short two-day period, Bai Li is like experiencing the baptism of hell. There are nine turns of life and death in the world of reincarnation, and these nine turns are the peak power. . However, every time in the cycle of life and death, all the bones in the body will be shattered and then reorganized, and every time it is almost like walking through the cycle of life and death. People who have not really experienced the kind of pain cannot experience it. of. In the reincarnation of life and death, each revolution is a reincarnation of life and death, and Bai Li has experienced nine times in just two days. Even if there is an infinite peak of power inheriting and guarding Bai Li, a person is completely conscious. Sober, but the body can''t control, but the consciousness can feel the pain from the body. This pain has been endured nine times, and even with the strong willpower, it will almost collapse. Even many times Bai Li intends to talk to the Arrow Demon Ring. Can''t Nima make Lao Tzu unconscious and proceed? It is best to let Lao Tzu wake up and find that he has the peak power. But the facts have proved that this can only be a whimsical imagination of Baili. The reincarnation of life and death is not only a manifestation of power, but also comes from the experience of life and death in each reincarnation of life and death. If there is no such experience, it is only power to achieve. In any sense. From birth to death, death and rebirth, this is an experience of reincarnation and an experience close to life, and each pain brings not only an increase in strength, but also an increase in mind. Just like now, although Bai Li knows that the Ninth Rank has been completed and no more pain will come, but his consciousness has long been tempered as indestructible as steel. Bai Li even suspects that even if he is giving himself so many times at this time Maybe I can hold it myself. For this kind of humble thoughts, I feel that I have a tendency to be masochistic. On the first day, Baili experienced the torture of Rank 6 and almost made Baili understand what it means to be desperate and desperate and not to survive. The next day Baili completed the last three turns. When the nine turns were completed, although the pain disappeared, but he was still unable to gain control of the body. At this time, he was like being sealed in a coffin, although there was no pain. However, this kind of being trapped here without any action is a greater pain for the hyperactive Baili. This kind of pain lasted until the third day, Bai Li felt as if his consciousness was being grasped by an invisible big hand, and then he finally acquired the ability to control the body, but this ability to control cannot make him Dominating his body, he can only move his fingers. The inheritance has actually ended at this time, and Bai Li''s body already possessed the power of Rank Nine, but Bai Li''s consciousness left the body for too long, and after this inheritance, the power of the body has reached it again. A whole new height, so it is not so easy to control the body immediately! If it was at other times, Baili had enough time, even if it took a year or two years, Baili would not care, but Baili still remembered what Lao Liu said when he left. Lao Liu knew too much about the **** protein. He said that it would definitely not take more than one second to help him for three days, so there is no doubt that God can use it at this moment, although I dont know what Lao Lius identity is. But Bai Li can be sure that Lao Liu must be extraordinary. It is definitely not something Yi Lingyun can resist, but since he promised three days, it must be three days, and now there is only half a day left from three days! If you can''t gain control of your body within half a day, then even if you can restore God, it will be over! Bai Li tries to manipulate his consciousness to manipulate his body, but this is not something you can do with hard work. The separation of consciousness and body for too long has already appeared a trace of rejection, whenever consciousness wants to manipulate the body When, a terrible repulsive force will come from the body to bounce off Bai Li''s consciousness And when Bai Li kept trying to manipulate his body, the gods were already in chaos. It has been more than two days since the mysterious seven-color divine light descended on the gods. When the divine light carried the statue to guard the entire gods, everyone cried with joy, but this joy only lasted for one day. The time was occupied by the fear that followed. Because everyone found that the divine light is constantly weakening, and the rate of this decline is very terrible. After the first day, the divine light has lost its previous brilliance. When the second day is over, the divine light has reached a drinking sink. Degree. At this time, in the capital of God, one could even hear the crazy shouts of the wild people outside the capital and the wanton laughter of Yin Yueming. If at the current speed, the seven-color divine light cannot last too long, it will eventually be destroyed, and the moment the seven-color divine light extinguishes, that is, when the gods are torn to pieces. The moment when the seven-color gods turned into a statue of Baili appeared to guard the capital everyone was celebrating unscrupulously, but everyone stared for two days without waiting for the coming of Baili, but waiting The divine light gradually weakened. If you continue at this speed, there will be at most one day''s time before the divine light will be shattered, and the divine capital will be undone. Among the gods, I dont know how many people have already begun to kneel and pray for the appearance of Baili, the coming of the patron saint, and the appearance of miracles. In the dilapidated palace, Yin Lingyu looked at the frail Song Xian. He knew that Song Xians time was running out. The continuous battle and the increasing injuries finally made Song Xian go to the end At the end of the day, Yin Lingyu originally thought that Song Xian could recover slowly, but now it seems that this is just a luxury. "Isn''t Baili still here?" Song Xian''s face was as pale as a piece of paper at this time. After Jin Bu changed the diagnosis, he said that Song Xian had already run out of oil as early as yesterday, and even used it yesterday. And the reason why he was able to persist until now is because Baili, Baili is a piece of belief in his heart, he is waiting for Baili, because only when he sees Baili can he entrust all the Qingyunmen to Baili , And only in this way can it be possible but his last trace of regret! If it weren''t for this trace of faith supporting him, Song Xian would have been gone yesterday. Cheng Fei was originally a strong woman, especially after she became the Queen of Apocalypse, she needed to be strong, but she has not been able to make herself strong these few days. In the past few days, she has seen too many partings of life and death, and watched the family leave one by one. This kind of pain has been unforgettable once, but Cheng Fei has experienced so many times in these few days that she has forgotten. The queen needs to be strong, after all, she is just a woman and cant do her heart as steel [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2117: Destroy Qingtian City Belief can last a long time, but after all, there is a limit. Song Xian had already reached his limit, his eyes had become muddy, and Yin Lingyu knew that now he could not even see who he was. Yin Lingyu looked at Jin Buhuan, but what he saw was Jin Buhuans helpless trolling. Song Xians oil exhausted lamp was no longer a medicine, at least he didnt know what could make a person whos exhausted lamp survive. Go down. "Bali Baili" Song Xian kept repeating Baili''s name. This was his last belief. He was still waiting for Baili''s arrival. "Captain, I''m here" Finally, Yin Lingyu spoke. He knew that Bai Li''s address to Song Xian was not senior brother or sect leader, but the captain. Because this was the name Bai Li called when he first met Song Xian. Song Xian was the only captain of the team at that time, and the captain Bai Li called for a lifetime. But today Song Xian couldn''t wait to come to Baili, Yin Lingyu didn''t want to see Song Xian leave with regret, so he would rather pretend to be Baili, and would rather let Song Xian go but regret at last. Song Xian''s ears have deteriorated very badly, and now his hearing can no longer accurately distinguish whether he is hearing a voice from Baili. But he still heard the captain. Yin Lingyu felt that the hand held by Song Xian suddenly tightened a lot, maybe this was Song Xian''s last bit of strength. "I knew that you would come back." Song Xian seemed to be talking in a dream at this moment, repeating that he knew. "Captain, I''m back, I''m back, don''t worry, I''m back" Yin Lingyu''s tears could no longer flow from his eyes. This fighting wind died all over the building, the misty and flowing wind died, Hua Chunqiu also died in the battle, and now even Song Xian has to leave Yin Lingyu, but he has to endure the suffering of the sect, and he wants to send Song For Xian''s last journey, he was not burdened. "I know I know you don''t want to take over Qingyun Gate, but now only you, Baili, can take over Qingyun Gate. Promise me to promise me." Song Xian clasped Zuo Lingyu''s hand tightly and kept saying promise me three words. Yin Lingyu''s tears rolled down, and he did not expect that at this moment Song Xian was still explaining everything about Qingyunmen. There is no doubt that he really loves this sect, and that is his home! "I promise you!" Yin Lingyu didn''t care about anything else at this time. All he could do was promise Song Xian and send Song Xian one last time. Hearing the words Yin Lingyu Kouzhi, Song Xian''s mouth rose slightly, as if he had lost the last regret in his life. "Buried me next to Master" Suddenly Song Xian''s voice no longer intermittently but became sonorous and powerful, even giving Yin Lingyu an illusion that Song Xian seemed to have recovered. But when Yin Lingyu looked at Jin Buhuan, he found that Jin Buhuan had already turned his head and stopped looking at Song Xian, but his clenched fists told Yin Lingyu that this was not what he thought. Rebirth, this is Song Xians last rebirth, his road of life is already about to be convulsed "I will, I will, I will" Yin Lingyu repeated these three words while crying, and finally, as he kept repeating it, Song Xian held his hand and became weak. Yin Lingyu grasped Zixian''s hand tightly, as if this could grasp Zixian''s life that was about to die! But he finally failed. Right in front of his eyes, Song Xian swallowed his last breath with a smile. Until the moment he left, he still had a faint smile on his mouth. His smile was sweet and content, just like his Like when I met Baili Yin Lingyu cried Song Xian for a long, long time. At this moment, no one persuaded him, because at this moment, Yin Lingyu was not Emperor Tianqi, he was Song Xian''s friend, and he was sad for the death of his friend. Cheng Fei looked at everything blankly from the side, broken palaces, collapsed gods, and displaced people, helplessness and despair gradually intertwined in the city, and the seven-color divine light became weaker and weaker, unable to sustain it for a longer time. Cheng Fei looked at the towering Baili statue. At this moment, Cheng Fei was asking, where are you in Baili and when will you come back? In Qingtian City, Bai Li tried his best to open his eyes, but this action could not be simpler, but now it has become so difficult to do. There is not much time left in three days. Baili knew that if he could not get back his body control within three days, then he might lose everyone forever! Just as Baili was constantly making efforts, a figure appeared in the sky above Qingtian City. This figure came with his feet on the void, holding a long sword in his hand, standing above the clouds, his eyes looking down mercilessly. Qingtian City! The few people left in Qingtian City finally discovered this figure standing above the sky At this moment, they raised their heads and looked to the sky. The figure above the sky looked down on all beings like a god, no The less ignorant even began to kneel on the ground. But this kind of bowing and praying did not exchange blessings for them. The horrible sword light descended from the sky, and wherever the sword light passed, countless buildings were wiped out! The earth shattered under the sword light, and everyone who was close to the sword light was torn to pieces in an instant! The whole Qingtian City is like the end of the world! Jianguang''s constant commotion, countless people screamed and were torn apart by Jianguang, the once magnificent city wall instantly collapsed like tofu! A large number of buildings were destroyed, and the entire Qingtian City was torn apart! It is naturally impossible for the old pottery shop to escape this calamity! A terrifying arrow flashed over the pottery shop, the building was torn to pieces in an instant, and the sword light directly blasted on Bai Li who was still recovering, leaving a terrifying blood mark on Bai Li''s chest. However, the pain caused by the blood Yu made Bai Li feel that his body seemed to regain some consciousness! The earth collapsed and swallowed the entire Qingtian City. Bai Li watched Qingtian City continuously collapse, and his body was swallowed by the earth in a state of losing control! At this time, the earth split a huge opening, and this opening was like the mouth of an ancient giant beast swallowing Baili into the earth. Yi Lingyun looked at Qingtian City in the sky, he did not know if Baili was still here, because he could not find the breath of Baili here, but what he could do was destroy the entire Qingtian City, if Baili Still in Qingtian City, then there must be no burial place at this time! After doing all this, Yi Lingyun didnt stop there, his gaze looked towards the direction of Qingyunmen, and then the whole person turned into a stream of light and took off. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2118: Earth pulse The huge Qingtian city was wiped out in a short moment, and even here there is no evidence of the existence of Qingtian city. With Qingtian City as the center, it has completely turned into a huge tiankeng within a radius of ten li, which is bottomless like a big mouth of blood opened by an ancient beast. All the buildings and all the creatures were buried in this sinkhole in a short period of time, and this also includes the Baili that was swallowed by the earth. But despite being swallowed, Bai Li didn''t suffer too much damage. Although his consciousness could not fully control his body, but even so, he still couldn''t change the fact that his body still possessed the peak power. Yi Lingyun is very strong, but that only refers to the past. Yi Lingyun''s full calculation is only an eighth rank power. Even compared with the old bat, he is much weaker, because the old bat''s power is really cultivated by himself. Yes, but Yi Lingyun himself is not so strong at all, his power is stolen from greasy. Although these powers were used by him, Yi Lingyun still couldn''t do as he wanted to be like the power that he really embraced. The 9th revolution and the 8th revolution sound like there is only one step difference, but those who have truly stepped into the reincarnation of life and death can understand that each revolution of the 9th revolution is almost the total difficulty of the previous revolution, especially the ninth revolution. Almost really is the cycle of life and death. The old bat once said that in the ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen outside the gate of the Nine Turns and will never be able to step into it. This shows how terrifying the Ninth Revolution is. Although Bai Li''s body was hit frontally by Yi Lingyun''s sword light, it only left a faint white mark on Bai Li''s body, and he could not even break through Baili''s defenses. When the body fell into the ground, Baili could feel the land pressed from all sides, but these lands did not swallow Baili. When the soil touched Baili, Baili found that the surrounding soil seemed to have become a pair. The gentle big hand gently supported himself! Feeling this magical feeling, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved, the bow of the earth! Among the twelve bows of heaven, the power of the bow of the earth is almost the weakest, but each of the twelve bows of the heaven has supernatural power. The lethality of the bow of the earth is indeed the weakest, but it does not represent the bow of the earth. Itself weak. On the contrary, the bow of the earth can even rank above the bow of the spirit snake among the ghosts of the gods, which shows how terrifying the bow of the earth is! And the best thing about the bow of the earth is not its lethality, but its ability to blend with the pulsation of the earth. The bow of the earth can blend with any pulsation of the earth, and the mother of the earth is the heaviest and the most tolerant, so the bow of the earth also has a name, called the bow of recovery! Once, Bai Li was severely injured and almost dying. Bai Li tried all the elixir that he could hardly heal himself. At that time, Bai Li thought of the Bow of the Earth, he buried himself in the earth, and then everything Just as Baili thought, when he was buried in the earth. Sure enough, the bow of the earth naturally matched the pulsation of the earth, and then Bai Li felt that the frequency of his heart had become the same as the frequency of the earth. The damage he had suffered was gradually wiped out by the pulsation of the earth, and it didn''t take long for him to heal completely in vain. And now he fell into the earth again, Bai Li didn''t know if he could still rely on the pulsation of the earth to solve his current problems. After all, he was not injured at this time, but was unable to integrate his soul and body. But when he really fell into the earth, Bai Li finally realized that the bow of the earth was far more terrifying than he thought. Because at this moment, I really felt the pulsation of the earth, and the pulsation of the earth blended not only my heartbeat, but also the fluctuation of my soul. Bai Li felt that he had become a part of the earth, and that kind of pulsation was gradually fusing into his body with his soul. Bai Li felt ecstatic about this change. I''m afraid Yi Lingyun didn''t even dream of it. His unintentional move would help him! If Yi Lingyun had not come to Qingtian City, and had not destroyed the entire Qingtian City like he did now, Baili would definitely not sink into the earth, and it would be impossible for Baili to merge with the pulse of the earth while lying on the bed. If this is the case, Bai Li himself is not sure when he will be able to merge, because it took him three days to merge only one finger. If it is at this speed, I am afraid it will be enough for Yi Lingyun to enlighten the whole apocalypse. The dynasties are all destroyed. However, Yi Lingyun helped herself and plunged herself into the pulsation of the earth. At this time, with the power of the pulsation of the earth, he could feel that he was constantly recovering! This time will not last too long, UU reading www. Because of the pulsation of the earth, every tremor of uukanshu.com seems to have sublimated both your soul and body, and every sublimation will make your soul merge with your body. The magic of the bow of the earth is not manifested in its killing efficiency. The bow of the earth is the heaviest among the twelve bows in heaven. It does not take destruction as an opportunity. What it masters is the power of the earth. As long as she stands on the earth, Bai Li''s power is almost endless. To Bai Li, the earth is like a selfless mother who nurtures herself selflessly and has never longed for rewards. The pulsation of the earth continued to occur, and as the pulsation continued to appear, Bai Li felt that his entire arm had now regained consciousness, and his legs began to feel a little numb. This was from the soul. Perception, this shows that you can gradually feel the various sensations of your body. But at this time, Bai Li was extremely anxious, because Bai Li knew very well that Yi Lingyun might not leave so easily when he entered Qingzhou this time. If he was Yi Lingyun, he would definitely succumb to Qingyun Gate, so there is no doubt. After destroying Qingtian City, he must have gone to Qingyun Gate. Therefore, every minute and every second of Qingyun Gate is dangerous, so if I can complete this integration one second earlier, I can save more people. For Baili, Qingyunmen is not only a sect, but also a family. Almost all the brothers there are their own family members, and Baili is like a patriarch to them. Baili will never Allow any damage to your home. Bai Lis guess was not wrong. After destroying Qingtian City, Yi Lingyun went straight towards the Qingyun Gate. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2119: Qingyunmen change Qingzhou has not experienced the baptism of war, after all, this side is the most western and last side of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. But even so, the Qingyunmen, as the overlord of Qingzhou, suffered a great loss. In the battle of the gods, almost all the power that can be played by all the sects gathered in the gods. The Qingyun Gate is naturally no exception, and now only the Chief Elder Yue Shengwen remains in the entire Qingyun Gate, and all the other elders have all gone to the Shendu. However, the battle report recently received by Yue Shengwen is not optimistic. Elder Leng died in the battle half a month ago and other elders were more or less hurt, but it was Song Xian who really worried Yue Shengwen the most. Song Xian used Qingyun War Intent three times in a row, which no one has done in the entire history of Qingyunmen. Once Qingyun''s fighting intent is used, Song Xian will instantly have strong combat power, but the strong combat power will naturally pay a price. When Qingyun''s fighting intent is over, Song Xian will fall into a weak state and it will take a long time to recover. And forcibly using the Qingyun war intent twice in a row can be said to be a deadly act. The result of this is almost permanent damage to the body. Even if it can recover this life, it may be difficult to make any progress on the road of martial arts. . As for using it three times in a row, Yue Shengwen, who also cultivated Qingyun''s fighting spirit, knew that the result of this was that it would consume a lot of vitality and sacrifice a lot of vitality. But Yue Shengwen knew that Song Xian had no other ulcers at that time. If he did not activate Qingyun Battle Intent three times in a row, perhaps he would have already died in the chaos by that time, so Song Xian did not have an ulcer. But the result of this is that Song Xian is probably over. Yue Shengwen does not know what status Song Xian is in now, but Yue Shengwen knows that even if the Apocalypse Dynasty can carry this battle, it may be difficult to restore the glory of the past, because this battle is too tragic. The entire Kyushu of the Apocalypse dynasty was affected, and I don''t know how many people were killed in it. The population of the entire Apocalypse dynasty was reduced by at least one-third, and the losses in the Wilderness were equally terrifying. Dont look at the Wilderness as if it seemed like a broken bamboo, but who knows that the crazy Yi Lingyun in this battle has almost all the power of the entire Wilderness. All were sent to the battlefield. The loss of the wildness in this battle may have exceeded two-thirds. If this battle continues, I am afraid that there will be countless races in the wild. But obviously Yi Lingyun wouldn''t care about these, these wild creatures are like puppets to him, even if their entire army is annihilated, it doesn''t mean much to Yi Lingyun. In the Qingyun Mountain Range, although most of the Qingyun Gates combat power has left the sect, Yue Shengwens rules of the Qingyun Gate are not allowed to be changed. Still completing his work. No one will go to the Qingyun Gate at this time, and the gods are in danger. For example, the people of the Qi Dynasty today know that the city and these sects will almost become the first buds of the wild army. The only way they want to survive is to dive into some unknown deep mountains and become savages to survive. Therefore, no one will come to Qingyun Gate, because everyone knows that Qingyun Gate belongs to Baili. Once Yi Lingyuns army invades Qingzhou, Qingyun Gate will probably become his unique ulcer, so no matter who enters Qingyun Gate at this time Basically, it is no different from seeking death. The number of Qingyunmen disciples has been much less. With the continuous development of the war, Yue Shengwen discovered that many of his disciples became fearful from the beginning, and at this time Yue Shengwen made a decision. That is to let Qingyunmen disciples themselves ulcer, if they are afraid that Yi Lingyun''s army will eventually destroy Qingyunmen, then they can ulcer and leave Qingyunmen. When Yue Shengwen announced this order, many disciples were moved. After Yue Shengwen''s repeated assurances, disciples finally began to leave. This number of departures is not small. A full one-fifth of Qingyunmen disciples have left the Qingyunmen. Although they have reasons of this and other, Yue Shengwen understands that once they take a step out of the Qingyunmen, they will start from this moment. They have nothing to do with Qingyunmen anymore. Yue Shengwen did not blame the disciples who left. It is easy to share wealth and suffering, and it is too difficult to share suffering. They have the full power to make their own ulcers, they also have the fullest to do what they like, and of course they also have full ulcers and fears. In Yue Shengwen''s view, the disciples who really stayed were the disciples who belonged to the Qingyunmen. The twisted melons were not sweet. Instead of letting them stay, it would be better to give them a chance. Todays mountain gate is guarded by two female disciples. In the past, Qingyunmen would not have female disciples guarding the mountain gate. This is not because Qingyunmen discriminates against female disciples. On the contrary, Qingyunmen itself has fewer female disciples~www .novelhall.com~ So naturally it has also become the object of everyone''s love, and Qingyunmen has the name of Baili, and it is impossible for anyone to make a forcible entry. Therefore, the guard task of Qingyun Gate is almost equal to the feeling of welcoming guests, so there is no danger at all. The reason why women are not allowed to go is because of love. But now the number of disciples left at Qingyunmen has been much less, but what is surprising is that none of the female disciples left at Qingyunmen, and even the female disciples actively asked to guard the mountain gate. Before the mountain gate at this time, Mu Wanxi and another female disciple named Lian Yu took on the task of guarding the mountain gate. Mu Wanxi is no longer the little disciple back then, and now Mu Wanxi has become one of the deputy hall masters of Luoxia Peak. If it were not for the fact that there were no women in the capital of God this time, in fact, according to Mu Wanxi''s strength , She is also qualified to go. And everything now is almost like a dream for Mu Wanxi. Perhaps as early as before, Mu Wanxi had never imagined that he could have the strength of Xiafei Peak, which was something he could not even think of when he was in Haoranzong thing. But now I really did it But no matter how dazzling he is, he is far from that person. "Senior Sister Mu, where did Senior Brother Baili go?" Although Mu Wanxi is already the deputy hall master, everyone in Luoxiafeng still likes to call her Senior Sister Mu. And Mu Wanxi never cares about the name. The Lian Yu in front of him is a core head who has just started for more than a year, and is also his own smiling girl. Although she is a smiling girl, she is actually almost the same as her own disciple. Almost everything is taught by myself. But this time Mu Wanxi was unable to answer Lian Yu''s question, because she was also asking this question in her heart: "Where have you been, Baili?" [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2120: Mo Lin Qingyun Mu Wanxi couldnt answer Lian Yus question. She looked at the little girl in front of her with a trace of affection. Now Lian Yu looks like herself. Back then, she seemed only Lian Yus age. At that time, she was ignorant and ignorant. Little girl. "Sister Mu, did Brother Bai really have a 100 losing streak back then?" Regarding Baili, Lian Yu obviously has infinite curiosity. She has listened to the growth of Baili''s legend since she entered Qingyunmen, especially about Baili''s 100-game losing streak, which makes her feel incredible. Brother Bai is the strongest person in the world. Why would such a Senior Brother Bai have a 100-game losing streak? And hearing this question from Lian Yu, Mu Wanxi finally smiled. Because about this period of Bai Li''s past, the entire Qingyun Gate may only be known to him. "Yes, Brother Bai was as stupid as a pig back then, but he set a record of 100 losing streak, and then was confined for a long time!" "Huh? It''s true!" "Yes! At that time, your Senior Brother Bai was still Haoranzong''s inner disciple, but it was precisely because of this one hundred losing streak that he was expelled from the inner disciple and became an outer disciple, and then he was still the one who cleaned the latrine. Said, Xi couldn''t bear it. When Bai Li cleaned the latrine in Haoranzong that year, it was a joke for everyone. "No, Brother Bai is so powerful, why is it that way?" "You can only ask you Brother Bai about this, because even I can''t figure it out." Talking about why Bai Li suddenly became stronger, this problem actually troubled Mu Wanxi for a long time, even if she came out of Haoranzong with Bai Li, she didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced. "Then why Brother Bai hasn''t appeared until now?" In Lian Yu''s heart, Bai Li is an omnipotent existence, but why is the Apocalypse Dynasty at risk, but Bai Li has not appeared? Speaking of this question, Mu Wanxi was also silent, because even she did not know where Baili was or what Baili had experienced, but Mu Wanxi believed that Baili would not just disappear like this, he must return Now, he will not allow Qingyunmen to be destroyed, nor will he allow the destruction of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Lian Yu looked at Mu Wanxi hopefully, hoping to get the answer from Sister Mu''s mouth, but she waited for a long time, Mu Wanxi did not speak because Mu Wanxi could not answer this question. "Because your Senior Brother Bai is a tortoise who can only hide!" A voice came from a distance, and as this voice appeared, Lian Yu and Mu Wanxi were shocked, and when they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, they saw an old man who seemed to be in his sixties, step by step. Came here. The old man was dressed in a moon-white long gown, and behind him was a long sword that looked plain, but no matter how kind he looked, he couldn''t hide his murderous intent. "Who are you! You are not allowed to insult Brother Bai!" Mu Wanxi jumped out before Lian Yu spoke. Lian Yu was still about to speak, and was directly held by Mu Wanxi, because from the moment the old man appeared, Mu Wanxi felt a terrifying pressure, which almost made Mu Wanxi breathless. And this kind of pressure has never happened even to Mu Wanxi''s strongest opponent! So Mu Wanxi had already inferred that this old man was absolutely extraordinary in just an instant, and that this old man could not be a friend if he said something like that. "Who is the senior?" Mu Wanxi guarded Lian Yu behind him and looked at the old man. "Hahahaha, you should have heard my name, they call me Yi Lingyun!" When Yi Lingyun said these three words, Mu Wanxi felt that the sky was about to collapse! The leader of this catastrophe of the Qiqi Dynasty is Yi Lingyun in front of him, and shouldn''t he stay in the capital at this time? Why did he appear at Qingyunmen? At this time, Mu Wanxi felt a kind of fear like the tide hitting his face. Although Mu Wanxi tried to calm himself, he still felt a little difficult to breathe. Not everyone has the heart of a strong man like Baili, and can be calm when facing any powerful opponent. At least Mu Wanxi can''t do it. At this time, facing Yi Lingyun, she has nothing but fear. There is no other feeling. Yi Lingyun obviously also discovered Mu Wanxi''s fear, and saw him smile slightly: "Girl, don''t be nervous, you will all die today, you will have many companions, you will not be alone." Yi Lingyun said this very calmly, as if he was talking about what to eat tonight, but the meaning of these words made Mu Wanxi unable to calm down. All have to die. There is no doubt that Yi Lingyun came here today to kill. "You bullshit! Brother Bai will protect us and we won''t succeed!" Lian Yu jumped out from behind Mu Wanxi at this time. This is the fearlessness of the ignorant, and the horror of Yi Lingyun cannot be realized by her~www.novelhall.com ~In her opinion, Brother Bai will definitely come to rescue them. And Lian Yus words did not irritate Yi Lingyun, because in Yi Lingyuns eyes, the entire Qingyun Gate is now a poor ant. No matter how much this ant stretches its teeth and dances its claws, he can easily press it to death. . And what if Baili came? No matter how strong Bai Li''s cultivation base is, it is useless, at least he has a dead end in front of him. "Girls help me lead the way, let me see what the sect in Baili looks like!" Yi Lingyun didn''t rush to kill Mu Wanxi and Lian Yu at all. After all, the two yellow-haired girls could not worry Yi Lingyun, if he If you really want to kill, maybe you can easily pinch the two people to death with just one finger. Mu Wanxi was standing in place like a puppet. She didn''t know what to do at this time. At this moment, she was thinking, if Baili was here, what would Baili do! Forcibly calming himself down, Mu Wanxi said: "Qingyunmen has no grievances with Senior, why does Senior have to kill him?" "Hey, what you said is wrong. What is meant by that I and Qingyunmen have no grievances and no enmity to kill them all? It is the entire Apocalypse dynasty that I want to kill, not Qingyunmen!" Yi Lingyun was still smiling at this time, but to Mu Wanxi his smile could only be a smile of death. Mu Wanxi looked at Yi Lingyun who was close at hand. She didnt make a move, because she knew that Yi Lingyun was standing there, but once she made her move, Mu Wanxi could be sure that she would be torn to pieces in an instant, and she followed her. Yi Lingyun is not at the same level of existence at all, so for him, shooting is almost indistinguishable from looking for death. In the face of such a super oss, all Muwansi can do is compromise and pray [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2121: The death of Yue Shengwen Walking on Qingyun Road, Yi Lingyun listened to Mu Wanxi next to him telling the story of Huo Dongjue personally going down the mountain to lead the way for Baili, his face also showed a trace of envy! "He may be the first person in the world who can let the Sect Master go down the mountain to guide him! But Huo Dongjue''s approach is not wrong. Bai Li is worth it. It''s a pity that Bai Li was born too late. If he was born a hundred years earlier, The old man definitely has no chance to come to this land!" Yi Lingyun is not joking, although he is not his opponent now, but Yi Lingyun knows that it is because Bai Li is still too young. Yi Lingyun used to think that he was the most genius in the world, until he understood everything about Bai Li, he didn''t understand the truth of what is meant by the outside world and the outside world. There is no doubt that Baili''s talent is still higher than that of himself, but Baili has too little time. If Baili is given a hundred years and it only takes fifty or even thirty years, he may no longer be able to complete himself. Plan. Because in only thirty years, maybe even the power he stole from Gian may not be Baili''s opponent. Therefore, Yi Lingyun has respect for Bai Li. The horror of this lucky partner is far beyond his original imagination. Maybe he will become the first existence under this sky to break the barrier. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any chance now, he can only hide like a tortoise with a shrunken head, because once he discovers his existence, he will definitely be killed immediately. Yi Lingyun admires Baili, but it does not mean that he will let Baili go. Moreover, the statue of Baili protecting the gods completely angered Yi Lingyun. This is the reason why he went to the Qingyun Gate so far. He is To tell Bai Li in this way, anyone who dares to stop him from destroying the Apocalypse Dynasty must die! Along the way to Qingyunmen, Yi Lingyun looked like an ordinary tourist, and even met many Qingyunmen disciples along the way, even if he watched Mu Wanxi deliberately use these and other excuses to spend these disciples in Qingyunmen Yi Lingyun did not stop either. Finally, under the leadership of Mu Wanxi, Yi Lingyun appeared on the main peak, and at this moment Yue Shengwen had gathered there with countless disciples from Qingyunmen. Because at the moment he saw Yi Lingyun, Mu Wanxi directly opened the most dangerous mode of subpoena, so Yue Shengwen also received the information in the first time. Although this information didn''t even have a word, Yue Shengwen knew that what could make Mu Wanxi send such a signal even a little message must be something extraordinary. Sure enough, at this time he saw Yi Lingyun who followed Mu Wanxi to the main peak. "You are Yue Shengwen, the great elder of Qingyunmen!" Yi Lingyun had a feeling of pointing the country at this time. His eyes looked at Yue Shengwen, who was standing in front of the many Qingyunmen disciples, with a hint of interest on his face. color. "Your Excellency" Yue Shengwen spoke, but Yi Lingyun interrupted him before he finished speaking. "Yi Lingyun!" Yi Lingyun opened his mouth and directly declared his family, and as Yi Lingyun exported the three words, the whole main peak was in an uproar. At this moment, the Qingyunmen disciples'' complexions were also different. Some were surprised, some were afraid, and some When punishment was so scared, he sat on the ground. There is no doubt that the three words Yi Lingyun represent fear and death. They stirred up the situation of the entire Apocalypse dynasty with one person and brought endless killings, making the entire Apocalypse dynasty almost destroyed, even todays gods. They can only hold on, no one knows when Yi Lingyun will destroy everything! "Qingyunmen disciples are almost here, right." At this moment, Yi Lingyun was like a general who was arranging soldiers. His eyes swept across the main peak of the Qingyunmen, with a trace of laziness in his eyes. "In this case, I don''t bother to waste time because you are all going to die." Yi Lingyun said that he actually yawned, but no one doubted Yi Lingyun''s words at this time, because he really has this strength. Instantly destroy the strength of the entire Qingyun Gate. "Senior, I Qingyunmen has no grievances and no enmity with you, why bother to kill them all?" Yue Shengwen took a step forward at this time. After all, he was the great elder of Qingyunmen. Even if he felt the same fear at this time, his demeanor was absolutely. It is not comparable to other Qingyunmen disciples. But for Yue Shengwen''s words, Yi Lingyun laughed wildly: "Hahahaha! No wrongs and no wrongs, the entire Apocalypse dynasty has hatred with me, and it is a deadly hatred! Either you die, or I die!" There was a faint of madness in Yi Lingyun''s eyes, because at this moment, he returned to a certain time in his heart and saw the moment that turned him into a demon! The madness in Yi Lingyun''s eyes made Yue Shengwen understand that he can''t let anyone off today! But at this moment, facing Yi Lingyun''s Qingyun Gate, there is no resistance at all! But Yue Shengwen still didn''t plan to catch it just like that At this moment, Yue Shengwen finally made a move! Even if he knew he was going to die, he still had a ulcer and used his last strength to guard this Qingyun gate that he had guarded his life! Yue Shengwen burned with flames, and he turned into a lava giant again. After demonization, Yue Shengwen burned with flames and shot directly at Yi Lingyun, but the moment Yue Shengwen approached Yi Lingyun, he saw Yi Lingyun''s fingers flick, and the next moments countless. Jianguang seemed to come from outside the sky. Thousands of sword lights penetrated Yue Shengwen''s body in an instant, and Yue Shengwen''s whole body was drilled into a sieve by these sword lights almost instantly. All of this only happened within a second, and when the sword light disappeared, Yue Shengwen could not even maintain his demonized state. He returned to his human form again, but at this moment he had become a blood man, his Blood was flowing crazily throughout his body. At the moment of "Great Elder", countless Qingyunmen disciples forgot their fears, and they rushed to Yue Shengwen frantically, but Yue Shengwen had only breathed out at this moment, and blood was constantly spraying out in Yue Shengwen''s mouth and nose. He was trembling all over, facing Yi Lingyun he didn''t have the power to fight, let alone him, even Song Xian could hardly resist the absolute power gap when facing Yi Lingyun. Countless disciples of the "Great Elder" were already crying hard for themselves at this time. They watched with their own eyes this great elder who dedicated his life to Qingyun Gate and died in front of them. At this moment, some people''s eyes were red and crazy, and they drew out their weapons. He rushed towards Yi Lingyun, but only a sword of light was obtained in exchange! One after another Qingyunmen disciples fell under the sword light, and the killing began at this moment. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2122: Baili is back! Every sword light takes away a fresh life. The sword light constantly penetrated and took away the lives, and also turned the entire Azure Cloud Gate into a **** color. Yi Lingyun stood there and never even moved his footsteps from beginning to end, because these people in front of him weren''t worth it. The killing was not too exciting for Yi Lingyun, because he didn''t know how many people died in his hands along the way. Seeing these people at Qingyun Gate die in front of him, Yi Lingyun couldn''t see too much sadness and joy before his eyes. "Enough is enough" Mu Wanxi shouted frantically at Yue Shengwen''s corpse, and her shout made Yi Lingyun temporarily stop his hands. "Enough is not enough people you kill?" "Not enough is not enough," Yi Lingyun said slightly dull. "Okay! Kill it! Baili won''t let you go {definitely won''t let you go!" Mu Wanxi was about to collapse at this time, watching Yue Sheng tattoo die with his own eyes and watching countless senior brothers with his own eyes Death, this is simply the greatest pain in the world for her. But Mu Wanxi was helpless, because all she could think of was Baili but Baili? Why has Baili not appeared yet? Is it true that he is really just a tortoise with a shrunken head like Yi Lingyun said? "Hahaha! Baili thinks too much {will not come out, he will only be a tortoise with a shrunken head!" Yi Lingyun laughed wildly, and Yi Lingyun''s wild laugh seemed to have become the death knell of the entire Qingyunmen. Every laughter would take away the life of a Qingyunmen disciple. Mu Wanxi looked at the lotus rain falling in front of her. She was only at the age of the blooming season. She hadn''t seen this big world yet, but she died in front of her like this. At this time, Mu Wanxi''s pain was no one can Understand that seeing so many people die in front of her, she is almost crazy! But she has nothing to do, facing a monster like Yi Lingyun, she has nothing to do! "Boom!" Just as Yi Lingyun was slaying frantically, a thunderbolt resounded in the sky. The thunder did not come from Qingyunmen, but from a distance. When this thunder appeared, the whole world suddenly changed color! At this moment, the whole earth is here, and the whole sky becomes gloomy, as if the whole world has fallen into the end! And this place is still at Qingyunmen, so it doesn''t feel strong! At this moment, a terrifying doomsday storm has appeared over the distant Qingtian City! Jin Guang rose from the sky in the tiankeng where Qingtian City had collapsed and turned into a golden beam of light. This attention can be clearly seen even from a distance of thousands of miles! Even if you are on the mountain of Qingyunmen, you can see the sky in the distance being shining golden! In the huge golden beam of light, countless runes flew up and down, and the earth began to crazily crumble in these runes, and a figure rose into the sky in the shattered earth! "Ah!" A roar shook the entire Kyushu roar, as if it could shake the human soul! The figure continued to rise in the golden light. At this time, the whole body of the figure, the golden light gathered from all directions, gathered on his body, and turned into a cloud-patterned shirt. A longbow gleaming with white light flew out from the ground, and finally hung up next to the figure! This figure is not someone else} is Baili who merges his body with the pulse of the earth! At this moment, Baili stood in the void, he felt the whole world in his own hands, and he felt that he could break the whole world into pieces with one move! This is the peak power, the peak power beyond this world! Above the sky, Bai Li could clearly feel an inexplicable pulling force constantly appearing on top of his head, and that force was like a call from outside the sky. Bai Li knows that it is the power of the law from outside the territory. The law is telling himself that he has reached the limit of this world, and this world can no longer accommodate himself. At this time, as long as he has a thought, he can break through the endless Heaven and earth go to the broader starry world. But no ulcer left, because there are too many things that I can''t let go of! Looking in the direction of Qingyunmen, Baili''s eyes seemed to be able to see thousands of light-years away at this moment, and everything in Qingyunmen finally appeared before his eyes. And when Bai Li saw everything clearly, his hand holding the bow of heaven was already covered with veins! It has turned into a **** ocean, where his fellow mates have been killed, and the culprit is Yi Lingyun alone in the capital! "Yi Lingyun!" Bai Li''s roar and roar turned into a terrifying sound wave. Under the sound wave, the dark clouds in the sky were torn into pieces and the waves had flown out thousands of miles! Above the main peak of Qingyunmen, Yi Lingyun looked at the golden light in the distance. He couldn''t believe the appearance of this golden light He could even feel the power of destruction. But when Yi Lingyun wondered who this power came from, a terrifying sound wave suddenly flew from a distance! "Yi Lingyun!" The sound wave shook, and Yi Lingyun felt the sound wave explode in front of him. The long borrowing behind Yi Lingyun came out of the sky. Yi Lingyun grabbed it in his hand. Yi Lingyun swung his sword to split the sound wave. , But Yi Lingyun knew that he was wrong when Long Sword touched the sound wave! The terrifying sound wave directly shattered his own long sword, and even his sword intent was shattered by the shock! "Who the **** is this!" Yi Lingyun looked at the broken sword and his face was filled with unbelievable peak power. The peak power he had seen from Tian, ??this power has reached the limit of this world. , Is the power that can smash the space barrier and break into the void! And such power shouldn''t appear in this world at all, but at this time it actually appeared! So who exactly does this power belong to? Yi Lingyun doesn''t know! But soon, a purple light from outside the sky told Yi Lingyun who this power came from! The purple light broke through the sky and came from outside the sky. At this moment, the purple light did not shine on Yi Lingyun, and also illuminated the entire Qingyunmen. All the Qingyunmen disciples looked up and looked towards the sky. At this moment, they finally saw that they were coming from outside the sky. What exactly is the purple light! It was an arrow; a suffocating thunderbolt, and at this moment the purple thunderbolt turned into a roaring angry dragon in the sky, as if to tear everything blocking it in front of it into pieces! "Bai Li!" Mu Wanxi finally called out the purple angry dragon looking at the sky. {Back} Finally, Mu Wanxi wanted to say, this time you came back too late, too late, Qingyun Gate is gone. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2123: Not too late [Title: Arrow magic 2120th of three chapters not too late: the moon] night Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Baili is everywhere in the legend of the Eternal Dragon King, the legend of the eternal dragon king, Baili seems to be everywhere, every time Qingyunmen encounters disaster He can always come back at the most critical time, but this time Baili is still too late after all... Yue Shengwen can no longer see any excitement in his eyes. Now his life has all passed away, and all that is left is a shell without any emotion... Mu Wanxi looked at the countless Qingyunmen disciples lying around. Some of them were senior brothers and sisters who were earlier than they started. They took care of themselves and accompanied them when they grew up. Most of them are young boys and girls in the blooming season. Mu Wanxi can even remember the youthfulness of each of them when they entered Qingyunmen to apprentice, and when they first called themselves Sister Mu... But now they are all turned into corpses, they no longer have any vitality, they can no longer stand up and call themselves Sister Mu... The purple mad dragon was getting closer and closer to Qingyun Gate, and Mu Wanxi was holding Yue Shengwen''s corpse numbly at this time, as if he hadn''t seen all this at all. Yi Lingyun raised his head, his gaze looked into the distance, watching the approaching purple electric mad dragon, he could hardly believe what his eyes saw! "Impossible! This is impossible!" Yi Lingyun screamed frantically. He had already felt the terrifying oppression from the purple electric mad dragon. Even when he faced the oppression, he felt an irresistible feeling. Yi Lingyun had seen Bai Li once, and he naturally knew Baili''s strength. Yi Lingyun was convinced that with Baili''s strength, if he wanted to kill him, one hand would be enough. But at this moment, watching the approaching purple electric mad dragon, this is simply not the power that Bai Li should have. This kind of power has almost reached the extreme of this world. Yi Lingyun didn''t understand why a guy who had died before, which was the third rank, reached the peak in a short time? I have been desperately living for so many years, almost giving up all my vitality, and in the end only got the power of Rank 8, is it that God has so favored Baili? Why is it so easy to give him such a powerful force? Yi Lingyun was wrong. His so-called unfairness has never happened before. Maybe many people have the same idea as Yi Lingyun. Why? Why did he practice desperately, but Bai Li turned his head far longer than himself? It was as if God was secretly setting a small stove for Baili. But actually? If you really know what Baili has experienced, people will not have such thoughts. Every time Bai Li''s promotion was completed between life and death, it was like this time, the peak power seemed very powerful, but compared to everything Bai Li did, it was nothing. Without this trip to the ancients, perhaps Bai Li would grow up very late, but in the end Bai Li would have the same immortal power as the Demon Sovereign and the others. But the result? When Bai Li decided to release World Destruction, in fact, it was not only the Demon Sovereign who were really hurt, but Bai Li himself. This is also why the Demon Sovereign looked like that when he saw Bai Li''s choice at the time. A person was willing to give up the opportunity of immortality, which was not something anyone could do. If the Demon Sovereign is allowed to choose, perhaps he will choose to trap himself there. Although he continues to reincarnate, he still has the power of immortality, but Bai Li has made a decision that none of them dared to choose. He released the law of destruction, and it is precisely because of his choice that he has obtained the peak power today, but there is no doubt that all this Bai Li has done is destined to become those hidden in the dark. The opponents of the forces. They originally possessed immortal power, but Bai Li ruined all this with his own hands. Would they easily give up? Therefore, every time Baili gains strength, it is not imaginable by outsiders. Outsiders only see the amazing speed of Baili''s improvement, but they don''t know what Baili has experienced. This is the case for Yi Lingyun now. When he only wanted to cry out the injustice of God here, the purple electric mad dragon had fallen from the sky. Yi Lingyun held the sword in one hand, and a ray of sword light rose into the sky as if he was going to compete with the purple angry dragon in the sky! But when the sword light touched the purple angry dragon, all the sword light shattered directly. The purple electric mad dragon wielded a terrifying claw and grabbed it on top of Yi Lingyuns head. This claw grabbed it, and Yi Lingyun could only use it. The awkward look of the lazy donkey was finally dodged. But Yi Lingyun could dodge this claw, but could not dodge the arrow hidden in the purple electric mad dragon! Arrow light with a trace of purple lightning, like a small flower, has arrived at Yi Lingyuns chest inadvertently. Yi Lingyun can clearly see this small lightning flower taking root in his chest, and then While piercing his chest, it was like a seed, giving birth to a small blood-colored flower in his chest! Flowers bloom Yi Lingyun was also hit by arrows flying across the blue sky hall with a bang. The magnificent hall collapsed instantly and Yi Lingyun was buried in the hall. And when Yi Lingyun was buried, a figure surrounded by purple thunder fell from the sky, but at this moment this figure seemed to have been taken away from the soul, looking at the almost completely destroyed Qingyun gate, Baili didn''t know his inner heart. What is it like! At this moment, the Qingyun Gate had been rendered with blood, and all the blood on Bai Li''s feet fell on the ground. Bai Li walked forward and finally came to Mu Wanxi who was holding Elder Yue. "You''re late..." Mu Wanxi didn''t even lift his head, and said dumbly. With the export of these four words, Mu Wanxi finally couldn''t help crying out, and at this moment her emotions finally returned to her body. A moment ago, even if she watched the people around her die one by one, she did not dare to cry, because she could not find a place to rely on or a place to cry, but when Bai Li walked here, she finally couldn''t help it anymore. Now, Baili is her support, the support of the entire Qingyun Gate, but this time, although Baili has guarded her, he has not guarded the entire Qingyun Gate. This beloved sect can never be restored to its original state! All dead! All my relatives and friends are dead... Mu Wanxi cried very sadly, as if he might faint at any time, and her mouth kept repeating a few words. "It''s late... it''s too late... You''re here too late... Why did you come so late..." Mu Wanxi''s cries and these words continued intermittently, but she was extremely desperate. While roaring, a gentle voice came to her ears: "It''s not too late..." 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2124: Chasing Yi Lingyun [Title: Arrow magic 2120th chapters easy to kill Gun Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The strongest pretending to be slapped face system. The eternal night king Nilin dominates the holy market, the snow eagle lord Yi Nian the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of Wu Lian peak, the gate of the five elements, the sky, "it''s not too late..." these three words in Baili''s mouth At the exit, Mu Wanxi suddenly raised her head. At this moment, she even wondered if Bai Li was crazy. Not too late? It''s not too late? Almost two-thirds of the entire Qingyun Gate died in Yi Lingyun''s hands. Is it not too late for Bai Li to tell him? But in Mu Wanxi''s gaze, Bai Li laughed wildly! In the midst of the laughter, Mu Wanxi could clearly see tears falling from Bai Li''s eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at Yue Shengwen''s body from start to finish, Mu Wanxi knew that he was afraid that he could not control himself after seeing it. "Senior Sister Mu! It''s not too late! Believe me! It''s not too late! Wait for me to come back! Wait for me!" Bai Li''s words fell down and turned into a stream of light, and when Bai Li fell, he had already appeared in the shattered Qingtian Hall. Above the ruins, a purple thunder fell from the sky and instantly wiped out the ashes of countless bricks. eye for eye! It is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to let Yi Lingyun go. He has caused too many killings on this land. No matter what, Bai Li must let him pay his debts this time. He will never let him go, and will never let him go. Give him any chance to be reborn as before. "Boom...boom...boom..." Thunder continued to fall, and the ruins of the entire Qingtian Hall were instantly wiped out, but when the entire Qingtian Hall was cleared out, no shadow of Yi Lingyun was found. Bai Li''s gaze swept around. Although these thunders were powerful, Bai Li could be sure that they were not enough to kill Yi Lingyun. Although his arrow wounded Yi Lingyun seriously, it was impossible to kill Yi Lingyun. Where did Yi Lingyun go? Baili let go of his spiritual thoughts, and now Baili''s spiritual thoughts can almost cover the entire world! This is the power of the pinnacle, even the endless storm can''t stop Bai Li''s spirit! Finally, I found the person I was looking for in the open mind! Yi Lingyun! This guy used blood to escape! And still fled to the Wutian Dynasty! What does he think he is? Does he think he will let him go! Of course, Baili couldnt let Yi Lingyun go. At this moment, Baili shook his arm, and the huge portal was opened in front of him. Without a word, Baili went straight into the portal, on the other side of the portal. It was a violent stormy sea. When Baili appeared, the waves of the stormy sea seemed to shred Baili directly. But Baili didnt care about the storms coming from all directions. At this time, Bailis palm was thrown out again, and the portal appeared again. Despite his peak power, Baili could not be able to appear at will with just one finger like the Demon King. In any world. Therefore, to go to the Wutian Dynasty, Baili still had to send himself several times. However, what Bai Li couldn''t understand is that it takes at least three or five times to reach the Wutian dynasty when he possesses the peak power, but what method did Yi Lingyun use to reach the Wutian dynasty in an instant? But these are no longer important, Bai Li does not intend to learn too much from a dead man! At this moment, Bai Li''s divine consciousness had completely locked Yi Lingyun, no matter if he was flying into the sky, he would never let him go. However, unlike what he imagined, when his divine consciousness locked Yi Lingyun, Yi Lingyun had already appeared in an inconspicuous place in the Wutian Dynasty, but he did not use any special methods to escape. It''s frozen in place! Bai Li didn''t understand what plot and trick Yi Lingyun was playing at this time! But at this time, no matter what plots and tricks Yi Lingyun has, it doesn''t matter, because in the face of absolute strength, all plots will be self-defeating! There is no doubt that Bai Li is the one with absolute power at this time! So no matter what plot Yi Lingyun has, he doesn''t care. Opening the portal again, Baili has appeared in the endless storm. Although the storm here is as violent as before, it cant cause any harm to Baili, but at the moment Baili appeared in the endless storm, Baili Li could obviously feel the terrifying pulling force coming from the top of his head. This force seemed to make him lose control in an instant, pulling himself into the outer space and time! "No!" Bai Li knew that he could never leave at this time. Once he left, Yi Lingyun would definitely make a comeback. At that time, he would really be devastated. This lunatic might destroy the entire Apocalypse dynasty! Bai Li really didn''t understand, why on earth? Why does Yi Lingyun do all this? Why are so many civilians killed? why? But this time is obviously not the time to consider these. At this moment, Bai Li''s whole person is constantly being pulled into the sky by the huge pulling force. Bai Li can hardly control his body. At this moment, Bai Li finally realizes the feelings of Bai Rumeng. , That is not under our control at all! But at this time, Bai Li would never choose to leave! Absolutely not! "The bow of heaven!" Divine light flickered in Baili''s hand, and the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand Baili held the bow of heaven, and swung his arm directly at the top of his head. Go up! When the slashing power of the bow of heaven came out, Bai Li saw the sky above his head, and the space collapsed and shattered! This is the space-cutting power of the bow of heaven that the Demon Emperor said. Before, he was too weak to use such power at all. It just felt that the bow of heaven was sharp, but the bow of heaven was not just sharp, its power Enough to cut space! At this time, the space was forcibly shattered, and Baili finally escaped the pulling force like a magic claw in an instant. The escaped Baili did not dare to hesitate at all. With his arm shake, Baili instantly opened the teleportation array. , And then the whole person plunged directly into the teleportation formation, and when the teleportation formation completed the teleportation, Bai Li finally appeared in the calm ocean of Penglai. The terrifying pulling power finally disappeared... Bai Li understood it at this time. Even though he can feel the call from outside the domain if he has the peak power in other places, he can still suppress the power by force. I stayed in this world for a while, but once I appeared in the endless storm, because there was a direct connection with the outside world, there was no way to stay there. If it werent for the bow of heaven, it had a powerful space cutting ability. If Space Slash releases himself, it is estimated that he has already reached the outside world at this time. And once you leave, it is simply unimaginable consequences! At this moment, Bai Li looked into the distance, and Yi Lingyun stayed there. Bai Li''s divine mind could clearly lock Yi Lingyun''s position. Bai Li didn''t understand what this guy was doing? Why didn''t he escape? Is he waiting for himself? (Yi Lingyun''s story will be unveiled soon...) 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2125: Yi Lingyuns good and evil (part 1) [Title: Arrow magic 2120th chapters easy to Lingyun good and evil (on) Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Qingxuan Dao Lord Yong Ye Sovereign Nilin dominates the Holy Market, Snow Eagle Lord Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements Heaven Profound Realm Gate, from Penglai to Wutian Dynasty, a single transfer is enough to complete! And when Bai Li came out of the teleportation formation again, he had already appeared at the foot of a big mountain! But Yi Lingyun was not far in front of him, Bai Li held the bow of heaven, and at this moment he raised his level of caution to the highest level and began to search in Yi Lingyun''s direction. Keep moving forward, Bai Li''s spirit is telling himself that he is very close to Yi Lingyun. As long as he turns the mountain pass in front of him, he can see Yi Lingyun! Just when Baili was cautiously preparing to turn around to see what Yi Lingyun was doing, suddenly Yi Lingyun''s voice came from the front: "Come here, I can''t escape..." Yi Lingyuns voice was indescribably weak. Bai Li turned around and saw Yi Lingyun in front of him. At this time, Yi Lingyun was sitting paralyzed in front of two grave bags, which were very simple and made of broken stones. The one that was built up was very simple and covered with all kinds of weeds, even the tombstone was not seen. But Yi Lingyun looked at the two graves with infinite tenderness in his eyes. Bai Li could hardly believe his eyes. Is this still the lunatic he knew? This madman has such weak eyes? Bai Li could feel that Yi Lingyun was very weak at this time, and he could even use the words "empty oil, light and dry" to describe it. Baili didn''t know what Yi Lingyun did! But there is no doubt that he is almost on the verge of death now, and even Baili suspects that even if he does not make a move, he will undoubtedly die. "The Devil Sovereign is right, I can''t kill you..." Yi Lingyun lay on the grave bag and looked at Baili with an indescribable expression, but there was no expression on Baili''s face. Bai Li would never let Yi Lingyun go because he looked like he was bound to die. On the contrary, because of Yi Lingyuns resurrection from the dead, Bai Li would not only kill him, but also break his body into pieces, eventually Throw him into the endless storm, let him be destroyed by the storm forever! Perhaps only in this way can he repay the sins he has done in this life! "Why? Do you think **** me to make you happy? Haha! Actually I was dead many years ago, so you can torture me casually, don''t worry that I can''t hold it..." Yi Lingyun had an expression of indescribable expression on his face. "Why? Why on earth? You can have a fairly bright future by taking refuge in the demons. Why do you do all this? Can killing really make you happy?" Baili doesn''t know why, but Baili really wants to know, why on earth? What can make Yi Lingyun such a madman, let him kill so many people and dye the entire Apocalypse Dynasty red with blood, or even the Wutian Dynasty did not let him go. His sword is really used. The one who came to kill, maybe even he himself could not remember how many people he killed, how much blood his sword drank... "Why? Hahaha...why? Do you think the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty are innocent? Do you think I am an intruder? A despicable intruder!" When talking about the intruder, Yi Lingyun suddenly became very excited, his eyes even showed a trace of blood red, which was blood red with killing intent. "Isn''t it? Why are those common people complaining about you? But wherever you have been, you have never let go of even a few months of children. Why on earth?" Bai Li wanted to hear Yi Lingyun tell him why, because Bai Li wanted to know what could make a person such a demon? Xuanyuan Yu was originally a proud son of heaven, but he took that path because of his pride. In the end Bai Li chose to let him go. No matter what he had done, Bai Li firmly believed that from that moment on, Xuanyuan Yu would choose Xiang Shan, even if he did many wrong things, as long as he was willing to choose to be good, Bai Li chose to let him go, and it would be good to make the world more kind. But for Yi Lingyun, Bai Li would not let him go, there was too much blood on his body, so much that he must die! But Bai Li wanted to know his story. What was hidden in him? Yi Lingyun turned to his side and lay on the tomb bag, so that he felt that the person in the tomb bag could hug him, and at this moment his eyes were looking at the sky, the sky in the mountains was beautiful. There are a few cream-like clouds floating above the blue sky. They look so beautiful, but such a murderous demon who almost crawled out of the **** sea of ??corpses uses this look to appreciate it. It looks disgusting in Baili... But Bai Li did not interrupt Yi Lingyun, and Yi Lingyun finally spoke at this time... It used to be a small mountain village. Although it has gone through many years, under the devastation of the years, almost nothing of the village can be seen, but it can still be seen from the remaining ruins. See what it looked like in the past. Under the blue sky, clouds sometimes cover the venomous sun in the sky, and the cool breeze blowing in the mountains makes the children wantonly enjoying the gifts of nature. In a few paddy fields in the distance, a big black-skinned buffalo was mooing, and on the back of the big buffalo, a seven or eight-year-old child was riding, the child had bare feet and stayed behind. A shepherd flute with an inaccurate tone made by himself. A gust of mountain breeze came slowly, and in the distance a little girl in a small red skirt took her big water buffalo to the field. "Big Brother Lingyun...I want to hear you brag about cowherd songs!" The little girl has two very playful pigtails. At this moment, she tilted her head to talk, and the two pigtails were indescribably cute. "Okay! Erya, listen carefully..." The child called Brother Lingyun played a piece that might not be tuned at all, while Erya was sitting on the edge of the field, even if she knew it was not good, but She still likes to watch Ling Yun''s brother concentrating. At the end of the song, Brother Ling Yun''s longing eyes received the compliment from Erya Bhag on the little cheek... and the little girl blushed after the kiss! "Er Ah... I will marry you as my daughter-in-law when I grow up..." "What nonsense..." "Er Ah... I already told my father that when I grow up, I will marry you and be my daughter-in-law. Then we will farm and herd cattle here. We will have a few children. I teach them to play the flute, and you teach them. Is it good to feed cattle..." Under the blue sky and white clouds, the little boy said promises to the little girl, and the little girl nodded her head even though her face had become a red cloth. Perhaps this is their little vow... Chapter 2126: Yi Lingyuns Good and Evil (Part 2) [Title: Arrow magic 2120th chapters easy to Lingyun good and evil (in) Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Mu Nanzhi Chosen of the Heavens, Emperor Nilin, the king of the eternal night, dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, Yi Nian the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of Wu Lian peak Wu Xing Tian, ??the young boy returned home with a very happy mood, he will tell Erya today Those vows told his mother and father, but they got a smile from his mother covering his mouth and his father''s shameless response. But the little boy doesnt care, because he just likes Erya, he likes herding cows, as long as he marries Erya, he can farm and herd cattle here for the rest of his life, and he will have so many children with Erya... In the mountain village in the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the clouds in the sky red, and also turned the whole mountain village into golden yellow. The smoke was faint, and the families began to cook and prepare dinner. The little boy was also waiting for his mother''s potato pie. This is the most beautiful delicacy in the world that the little boy thinks, and he will not eat enough for a lifetime. The hot oil collided with potato shreds and flour, and the fragrance had filled the room. The little boy spit on the side and drooled. Although his mother had told him many times to stay away from the hot oil, he didn''t care. "Big Brother Yi, there are guests from the village..." Just as the potato pancakes were about to come out of the pot, the village chief came and brought news that excited the little boy. Someone from the village! This small village is in the middle of the mountains. On weekdays, except for some wild animals, there are basically no guests. But today, not only the guests, but also several guests. This made the little boy a little excited, because he wanted to see if the guests outside really had a lot of delicious food as told to his father and mother, as well as candies. The little boys father and mother took out a lot of things in the family that he was not willing to eat to entertain the guests. On weekdays, his father was only willing to drink a small sip of rice wine to entertain the guests... There are also some meats that he can''t eat on weekdays, which makes the little boy a little envious of those guests, but he knows that this is what he should do to entertain guests, so he just hides in the dark and watches all this secretly. And from the conversations of these adults, he vaguely heard something about the Apocalypse Dynasty. These guests seemed to be from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but didn''t the place where he lived belonged to the rule of the Wutian Dynasty? When did the dynasty change? No matter what...no matter how the dynasty changes, it won''t affect this small village. The boy didnt care about this. He was still dreaming of marrying Erya and then farming while herding cows. He was going to have many children with Erya. When he was old, he asked the eldest son to send it to him. With rice wine, the second daughter makes potato cakes for herself. She must let her mother teach her how to make potato cakes, and then let her teach her daughter. The third son had better learn how to fish, because he would not know how to fish. Fourth son... While the boy was constantly thinking about it, he fell asleep and fell into sleep with sweet dreams. The boy didnt know how long he slept, but he was awakened by a cry... When the boy opened his eyes, he saw blood... a lot of blood... Those familiar uncles and uncles were shouting, and the guests were Stabbed into their bodies with a long knife. Uncles and uncles fell in a pool of blood, and the boy didn''t understand why! Why do these people kill the villagers who entertained them! Why kill uncles and uncles! Until the boy saw a man in black grabbing Er Ya and slamming Er Ya on the stone, Er Ya''s body was deformed like a rag doll... My father never escaped the butcher knife... A long knife cut off his father''s arm, and then cut off his father''s head. Until the last moment of his father''s life, his eyes were still on his side, the kind of desperate boy in his life. Will never forget! why! Why on earth! In the end what happened! The boy wanted to yell, but before he yelled, the panicked mother rushed into the house, then threw him into the cellar and told him not to speak no matter what happened... At the moment when the cellar door was closed, the boy heard his mother''s scream... This scream lasted for a long time... The boy didn''t know what they did to his mother... But in the end the scream disappeared and returned outside. Calm down. The boy sits alone in the cellar. In the darkness, his eyes are dull. He thinks this is a nightmare. As long as he wakes up, the nightmare will disappear... Everything will return to the old time... The boy forced himself to sleep, but he couldn''t do it...because he knew it was not a dream... This night the boy grew up suddenly... This night the boy''s heart suddenly became cold and cold, and there seemed to be nothing in this world for him to understand the word emotion. When the heat came from above, the boy was almost roasted to death, but he did not climb out, because he knew that the enemy might not be gone, and there was a sea of ??fire above his head Just open the cellar door by himself, There may never be a chance to survive. Leaning on some dirty water in the low-lying part of the cellar and the corpses of some mice, the boy stayed in the cellar for three days. When the heat completely disappeared, the boy finally opened the door of the cellar. The whole village has disappeared... Only some fly ash is left... This is not a dream, all of this is real. The boy stood alone in a burned village. His long black hair turned white overnight. His eyes looked at the whole world indifferently. He dug out the memory of the mother from the countless ruins. Corpses, its a pity that there are no corpses, only handfuls of ashes left... With the help of small stones, the boy buried the ashes he found in his original place...Two small graves, one of which was buried with his parents, perhaps not his parents. But I can''t tell... And the other is Erya... the boy didn''t cry, he didn''t leave a tear from beginning to end, because he was numb! He knelt down before the two subcontracts. He did not cry but looked at the two graves... It was one day and one night... Unconsciously, hatred filled the heart of this eight-year-old child. After he knelt for a day and a night, he stood up, took a look at the grave bag and left! He wants to find, find the place called Tianqi Dynasty, find the murderer who destroyed the village, he wants to ask those people, why? Why did the village entertain them so warmly, but in the end it was a mess of life? But the boy knows that he has no chance to take revenge like this. He has to become stronger. Only if he is stronger than those people can he be able to take revenge and let Erya and her parents rest in peace. Chapter 2127: Yi Lingyuns good and evil (part 2) [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2127th easily Lingyun good and evil (lower) Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Movie World Lucky Draw, Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heaven, Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Lord of the Snow Eagle. Strange world. No one knows what he has experienced along the way, facing the beast, facing the gangster, nothing can defeat him, because the moment he crawled out of the cellar, his heart was already harder than steel! No matter how great the pain he faces, he will never give up, his will is as strong as a rock! For two years, for two full years, the boy experienced unimaginable pain, and it took this eight-year-old child to grow up to ten years old in two years. In the year when he was ten, he came to a mountain under. There is a brilliant name Extreme Heaven Sword Sect! This is what the boy found out all the way. This is the place where the strongest of the entire Wutian Dynasty stayed. The boy wanted to worship his teacher, and he wanted to worship the strongest person in the world as his teacher! But when he stepped forward to express his thoughts, he was ridiculed in exchange, and many people even asked him to stay away because they regarded themselves as beggars. The boy did not back down because of this, he knelt alone in front of the gate of Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, because he believed that this would be the place where he fulfilled his wish. This kneeling lasted for nine days...Everyone was stunned by what the boy did... They didn''t understand what could make a person kneel outside for a whole nine days. What supported the boy to do this? "Child... Why did you come to the Extreme Sky Sword Sect?" The boy will not forget that even though he was full of alcohol, he was very kind and kind. When he stood in front of him for the first time, the boy discovered this for the first time. There is hope in the world. "I want to be stronger!" "Why are you stronger?" "To avenge my parents and Erya!" The boy didn''t know how to lie, and he didn''t bother to lie! "Vengeance? My sword cannot teach hatred..." Hearing the refusal once again, the boy finally stood up, and he could not teach the sword of hatred if he didn''t learn it, he would find a place where he could teach hatred. But just as the boy was about to leave, the old man spoke again: "If you are willing to give up hatred, you will become the strongest swordsman in the world, stronger than me, so do you continue to hold on to hatred?" "Yes!" The boy only said one word and turned and left... and he saw everyone around him looking at him with foolish eyes. Because the speaker has a name Jiu Jian Xian! He is the strongest sword immortal of the Wutian Dynasty, and his sword is invincible in the world! And as long as the boy said to let go, he could become a disciple of Jiujianxian, but the boy gave up? The boy gave up, but Jiu Jianxian did not give up. Just after the boy passed out not far away, Jiu Jianxian brought the boy back to the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. From that moment on, a new legend was born... Yi Lingyun! This name began to appear in everyone''s ears, a swordsman who was more talented than Jiujianxian! Many people say that he is the strongest of the future Wutian Dynasty and the future flag bearer of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect. But the rumors are rumors after all. In nine years, the boy had studied in the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect for nine years, and he had grown into a beautiful boy. But he still couldn''t see the emotion alone in his eyes. "Child...Is hatred really so important? If you can''t let go of the hatred, you will never be able to put down the sword in your hand and do it to the extreme!" Jiu Jianxian didn''t understand what the child was managing! For nine years, I have carefully taught him for nine years and enlightened him for nine years, but he could not shake even the slightest hatred in his heart. "If I put down the sword in my hand, how can I take revenge?" The boy asked this question, and then he was expelled from the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect... Everyone was stunned by Jiu Jianxian''s decision, because the boy was already known as the future leader of the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, but Jiu Jianxian expelled him from the master. Why? The boy didn''t hate Jiu Jianxian, but thanked Jiu Jianxian, because Master taught himself a lot! After walking out of the Extreme Sky Sword Sect, the boy knelt for nine days outside the Extreme Sky Sword Sect. He had been studying art here for nine years, and he knelt here for nine days to thank Master for his kindness... When the ninth day was over, the boy left... From that moment on he began his legend... The hatred cannot be put down...because it is already deeply ingrained, and I rely on my own hatred to come to this day! The boy never forgets revenge... Leaving the Extreme Heaven Sword Sect, the boy created his own kendo, and the wizard shocked Wu Tian! The boy finally embarked on a road of invincibility, but this road was a road of killing. He was destined to only become a demon. In the end, he was defeated by his own master and countless powerful people. But only the boy knew that he had a chance to defeat everyone, but he chose to leave in this way... The boy left the Wutian dynasty and entered the Apocalypse dynasty that he inquired about by himself, the Apocalypse dynasty on the other side of the sea... From that day on, the boy also began his own road of revenge. He joined a sect called Yukongdao, and relied on his own efforts to reach the extreme step by step, and eventually became the Taoist master of Yukongdao. And he also accepted a genius disciple. Although he can''t compare with him, he is also genius enough. And this disciple''s name is Xiang Wumian... Cooperating with the Mozu, the first wild battle has started Under Yi Lingyun''s fraudulent death, he pretended to be Xiang Wumian and killed the Emperor Apocalypse! And that time, Yi Lingyun''s thoughts were very simple. He wanted his disciples to see the world clearly and also felt hatred, and wanted to let his disciples work with him to complete his revenge goal. But Yi Lingyun found out that he was wrong, and his disciple was not a person who likes hate by nature, so Yi Lingyun finally gave up on him. The story of Yi Lingyun is over...but Bai Li stands still and doesn''t know how to evaluate this past. Everyone thought that Yi Lingyun was a lunatic, and he launched a terrifying killing again and again in the Apocalypse Dynasty, as if only killing can make him happy. But after really listening to Yi Lingyun''s story, Bai Li didn''t even know how to evaluate Yi Lingyun''s story, or how to evaluate Yi Lingyun. Right or wrong... Bai Li has said countless times that there is no right or wrong in this world, and there is no good and evil... But today everything has been verified in Yi Lingyun. Is Yi Lingyun right or wrong? Is it good or evil? How to evaluate. Everyone thought that Yi Lingyun was a lunatic, but who would have thought that the fuse of this protracted battle was actually not Yi Lingyun, but the Apocalypse Dynasty itself... Bai Li doesn''t know who the invaders are from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but there is no doubt that those people must belong to the Apocalypse Dynasty... After so many years, Yi Lingyun must have found out... Maybe they never dreamed that their massacre at that time eventually ignited the flames of war for the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Their descendants, their everything was destroyed because of the massacre... Yi Lingyun''s hatred began and ended in the Apocalypse Dynasty... It''s as if his story began in this small mountain village, and now it must end in this small mountain village... Chapter 2128: Dust to dust [Title: Arrow magic 2120th eight chapters dust to dust return to the earth Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: My future girlfriend, the Dragon King, Legend of the Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, the Gate of the Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Chosen from the Heavens, Eternal Night King, Ni Lin, the Great Ruler of Saint Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord Yi Lingyun, is lying in the middle of the two graves. Both hands gently stroked the two graves. Bai Li did not doubt the authenticity of Yi Lingyun, because even if Yi Lingyun was the best actor in the world, he would not be able to act such a sadness. Moreover, even if Yi Lingyun was defeated today, he would still be a hero in the end. His identity, pride and dignity in his heart did not allow him to fabricate such a story. So the boy in Yi Lingyun''s mouth is undoubtedly himself, and the puzzle of why Yi Lingyun did all this is finally solved. "Now...Do you know why I did this?" Yi Lingyun looked at Bai Li with a very relaxed smile. In fact, speaking of this incident is not a relief for Yi Lingyun. From the time he was truly sensible, that is, when he was eight years old, this incident was like a big mountain weighing on his heart. To this day, after so many years, even his most respected master Jiu Jian Xian Never knew all of this, what was his hatred, why he wanted revenge, Jiu Jianxian didn''t understand either. But today, Yi Lingyun did not reserve. He told Baili everything a little bit. After all this was said, Yi Lingyun spoke again: "Now... can you tell me, am I wrong?" Facing the question of Yi Lingyun, Bai Li fell into a dead silence. Was it wrong? Is Yi Lingyun really wrong? Bai Li felt that if the protagonist of this incident was himself, he would undoubtedly choose the same method as Yi Lingyun, and would definitely not give up easily unless the entire Apocalypse Dynasty was destroyed. This is what Yi Lingyun did. Facing the Apocalypse Dynasty, he launched a war, but he never thought about occupying this country, nor did he ever thought about ruling this country. All he wanted was destruction. Only death! Only death can pay tribute to the murders that happened in the small mountain villages. Bai Li once lamented the wrongdoing of Emperor Tianqis death. Now it seems that his death was not wronged at all. Why did Yi Lingyun rather give up the entire Yukong Dao and kill it, because the team that was sent to explore the Wutian Dynasty was he! If not for his order, perhaps Yi Lingyun''s dream has been achieved. He may be married to Erya. Their wedding will be the most lively wedding in the village. Eryas family will marry her favorite big buffalo. They will have many children. Then Erya will teach her daughter to embroider... Professor Yi Lingyun''s son herding cattle and farming. And the name Yi Lingyun will stay away from disputes forever, and will die in this small mountain village. Just like Yi Lingyun said, one day he and Er Ya will be buried by children under the most beautiful cloud in the sky. But a group of people in black, a fire and a killing, completely changed the destiny of this child. The innocent Yi Lingyun disappeared, replaced by a hatred and annihilated Yi Lingyun, when he walked out At that moment in the mountain village, the whole world began to tremble at his arrival. Today, he has done it. He has set off a **** storm in the Wutian Dynasty and the Tianqi Dynasty respectively. I don''t know how many souls died in his hands, and who knows that all this is due to the killing in the small mountain village? Yi Lingyun didnt know where he got a shepherd flute. At this moment, he tried to support himself to sit up with a grave bag with his back. Yi Lingyun said that this is the grave bag of his parents, and he is facing Er Ya''s grave bag. At this moment, Baili realized that the brutality and killing intent in Yi Lingyun''s eyes had disappeared. He looked at the grave bag as if he saw the carefree Erya and the always loving parents! Shepherd flute is melodious...With white clouds like cotton candy floating across the sky, Baili closed his eyes and felt as if he had been taken back to the small mountain village back then. "Brother Lingyun, you play really well... Er Ya likes listening to it the most..." "Hahaha...Smelly boy, I wanted to marry a wife at a young age, but when I married your mother..." Father laughed and wanted to tell his son the story of his wife and his wife, but in exchange for it After the wife''s anger and chase... Next door, Uncle Liu slapped a fan in the sun to dissipate the summer heat. Grandma Xu was hitting the dried quilt forcefully with a wooden stick, causing Aunt Wang, who was drying pickles on the side, to complain... Such beautiful small mountain villages are reappearing in Yi Lingyun''s herd... "I am a cow-herding baby in a mountain village. I want to hold my big water buffalo in the field and laugh. I want to marry the next door Erya as my wife. Erya and I will have countless children. I will be full of children and grandchildren. Er Ya is buried under the most beautiful clouds in the sky..." Even Bai Li''s voice couldn''t help but shed a drop of tears for him at this moment. There was a time when Yi Lingyun in Baili''s eyes was wicked, but at this moment Baili understood that Yi Lingyun did not have the evil he imagined. His heart was as pure as his heart, and he was so longing for the ordinary. There is no doubt that this moment if God Give Yi Lingyun a choice, let him choose the supreme and unparalleled power or go back to the past, return to the small mountain village, and no longer experience that painful experience in this life, and turn everything into a dream, Yi Lingyun will choose The author he will choose the latter without hesitation. Causality, this may be Yi Lingyun''s cause and effect, and it is also the cause and effect of the Apocalypse Dynasty. When Emperor Tianqi issued the order to explore the Wutian Dynasty, the cause and effect of all this was doomed. Baili used to think that the Wutian dynasty had always invaded the Tianqi dynasty, but Baili didnt understand until today. In fact, all this started not because of the Wutian dynasty, but because of the Tianqi dynasty. The black-clothed men in the team might not have today''s killing, even if they went back then, even if they had a little bit of kindness let go of that small mountain village, perhaps they wouldn''t have everything today. Baili knew that the people who would be sent out back then were undoubtedly the top ten families or the nine sects. There is no doubt that those people must have been killed by Yi Lingyun, even their descendants, Yi Lingyun, certainly did not. Let it go. And all this is cause and effect. Back then, Yi Lingyun watched his family and lover die in front of him. Now the top ten families and Jiuzong have almost paid the price of blood. Everything he did was almost destroyed. "Bai Li...you dont need to do it anymore. I used Demon Soul Art just to return to my home. I know you should hate me, but at the last moment of my life I still want to ask you. After I die..." Yi Lingyun''s voice became lower and lower, and in the end he still couldn''t finish everything. Demon soul technique is the secret technique of the demons, burning souls to obtain terrifying power. Yi Lingyun uses demon soul technique not to defeat Bai Li, but to defeat himself so that he can return to his home. Yi Lingyun finally lay in the middle of the two graves, and his life came to an end at this moment, but there was no fear on his face, and some were just satisfied smiles... Chapter 2129: Joint burial [Title: Arrow magic 2120th buried nine chapters of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Blame me, the Emperor of the Eternal Night, Nilin, who dominates the Holy Market, the lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian, the eternal Dragon King, the legend, the ancient god, Wulian, the peak of the five elements, the gate of the Profound Realm. Demon Soul Art, the soul will be burned out, and the dead Yi Lingyun can only have a broken soul left, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Baili looked at Yi Lingyun who was lying there, and when Baili was at a loss, a sigh suddenly appeared behind Baili, and Baili jumped. But Baili didn''t look back. There is no doubt that for someone who can appear behind him so silently, it doesn''t matter whether he looks back or not, and Baili feels that the sighing voice is somewhat familiar. Sure enough, when the person came, Bai Li found out that he was indeed an acquaintance... The Demon Emperor Yi Yuan, at this moment, he stood side by side with Bai Li, looking at the dead Yi Lingyun, Yi Yuan slowly said: "Now... you know why he betrayed the Demon Clan, but I didn''t kill him, right? ." The question of one yuan made Bai Li nod. Indeed, if he was the Demon Emperor, if the Apocalypse Dynasty had nothing to do with him, when he knew all about Yi Lingyun, perhaps he would choose to let Yi Lingyun do it wantonly. So Baili finally knew why Yi Yuan didnt destroy Yi Lingyun even when he knew that Yi Lingyun had betrayed him. It was because Yi Yuan knew the story a long time ago. Perhaps in his Three Life Stones, he had already seen Yi Lingyuns past and future. "This child is actually very poor. He has been blinded by hatred all his life. He has long lost sight of the true colors of this world. He doesn''t know what friendship, love, and family affection are..." While sighing, his fingers flicked towards the void. The next moment I saw a group of burning flames above Yi Lingyun. This is the remaining fragments of Yi Lingyuns burning soul. Such soul fragments will eventually drift away in the wind. They are not qualified to enter the Styx, and there is no chance again. Reincarnation. However, the Demon Emperor carefully put away the fragment. "What are you doing?" Bai Li saw the movement of the Demon Sovereign puzzled. But the Demon Sovereign spoke: "Send this soul into Demon Soul Purgatory, maybe he will be warmed and nurtured out of his soul again after ten thousand years. At that time, I will send him into reincarnation, and if there is fate, maybe in In the boundless reincarnation, he can meet his Erya again for a lifetime." After the Demon Sovereign said this, he turned and walked into the darkness. Bai Li was stunned for a long time and didn''t finish it. There is no doubt that from the Demon Sovereign''s words, Bai Li must have heard something unknown behind him. ''S story, but obviously he is not Yi Lingyun, so it is impossible for him to tell himself. Looking at Yi Lingyun, who was only leaving the shell, and thinking of Yi Lingyun''s last unfinished words, Bai Li finally gave up his plan to dig out the bones of his whole family and throw them into the endless storm. It wasn''t that Bai Li was not vicious enough, but because facing Yi Lingyun who had lived in grief all his life, Bai Li felt that he still wanted to fulfill his wish for him. There is no way to resurrect him, return to the year of herding, and lead his big water buffalo to laugh heartily in the paddy field. There is no way to help him find Erya, let him marry Erya, and there is no way to make his descendants full. And the only thing I can do is to bury him and Er Ya under the most beautiful cloud in the sky. With a wave of the palm of his hand to the earth, the two grave bags and Yi Lingyun''s body flew up at the same time, Bai Li marched step by step toward the deep mountains, while the grave bags followed Yi Lingyun behind him. Finally, Baili found a place where the mountains and flowers bloomed. The beauty here seemed to make people forget all the sorrows in my heart. Baili buried Yi Lingyun and Erya together, and finally buried them both in this flower-blooming place. "Yi Lingyun...this place is beautiful...this place may be able to wash away the hatred in your heart...stay here with Erya..." Bai Li finished saying this, and finally bowed to the grave bag in front of him three times! Finally, he glanced at the tomb bag, Bai Li sighed, the dust returned to the dust, Yi Lingyun finally left, but the grievances of the Apocalypse Dynasty have not ended yet, if Yi Lingyun is a lunatic, then Bai Li feels Yinyue Ming is the lunatic among the real lunatics. Yi Lingyun avenged Erya for his parents, because all these disasters were caused by the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Yi Lingyun did not owe the Apocalypse Dynasty anything, so even if he smashed the Apocalypse Dynasty, he did not have the slightest pity for him. But Yinyueming is different, he is a child raised by the Tianqi Dynasty, but now his approach... "Lao Yi, one last thing to tell you, maybe in the end your mother''s eyes are not for you to take revenge, but to tell you that there are many things that need to be guarded besides hatred in this world..." The words fell, Bai Li''s fingers flicked, and the portal opened behind Bai Li. Bai Li got up and stepped into the portal and disappeared in this world A breeze blew by, flowers were welcoming. With the scorching sun swaying, they sometimes bent down and bowed their heads, sometimes danced with the breeze, accompanied by the trembling of the flowers, and countless petals floating in the wind, here is a place like a fairyland, two graves are buried here, Although there are no tombstones, no one will even know who they are from now on, but every flower and every tree here will remember a legend called Yi Lingyun... The portals continued to open. Bai Li returned from the Wutian Dynasty to the Apocalypse Dynasty. When Bai Li appeared in the endless storm again, the horrible suction came again, this time even with the bow of heaven, Bai Li It took him twice to finally get out of the huge suction. And the horrible suction also made Bai Li feel afraid for a while. At the same time Bai Li also realized that the suction power of this endless storm was increasing every time. This was his second experience. If it was the third time, he It is very difficult to escape. If it is more than three times, even if he has the space-breaking power of the Bow of Heaven, he may not be able to escape the suction. This is the power of the law. Even if you deliberately suppress the power in your body, you will never be able to violate the law. Of course, Bai Li didn''t intend to stay here too long. There is no doubt that when he finished everything here, it was when he left this world and entered the starry sky. After all, there are many people and things waiting for him in the starry sky. For example, why didn''t Mo Ang go to the appointment? For example, is Bai Rumeng still waiting for herself in the Xilong Star Territory? What kind of interesting things will you encounter in the stars? These are all waiting for him to explore, so once everything in the Apocalypse Dynasty ends, Bai Li will leave and enter the broader starry sky to explore a more glorious future... Chapter 2130: Uncle and nephew showdown [Title: Magic Arrow chapter one hundred thirty two thousandth nephew of battle: the moon] night Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Shen Gongbao inherited the Primordial God King Wulian Peak, the Gate of the Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, the Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian Eternal, used seven consecutive teleports, and Bai Li has already set foot on the land of the Apocalypse Dynasty , But Baili didn''t stop in Qingzhou, but went all the way to the direction of Shendu. Shendu, at this time the horn of war had been sounded, the divine light of the statue was finally destroyed on the third day, and the wild army smashed into the Shendu like a mad dog. At this time, all the alleys of the Shendu were battlefields. The warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the wild warriors meet here, and the battle between the two sides is endless. Almost all the powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty gathered in Shendu, because everyone knows that this battle will determine the fate of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Once they all die in the battle, it will also declare the destruction of the Apocalypse Dynasty. In the face of the endless wilderness, the Apocalypse Dynasty still reluctantly resisted the attack, because Yi Lingyun, the strongest force in the wilderness, did not appear on the battlefield this time. And without Yi Lingyun, the Sword Saint Yukong couldn''t be commanded by Yin Yueming. At this moment, Yin Yueming led the wild army all the way into the Divine Capital. He had completely killed his eyes. He had forgotten that this city was once his home, and he was once the prince here. At this moment he is a destroyer, he personally destroyed the kingdom he swore to be loyal to life forever! "Kill!" With every flash of the knife in Yin Yueming''s hand, countless warriors of the Apocalypse Dynasty were beheaded, and the blood had already stained every inch of Yin Yueming''s body. His clothes can no longer see the original color, because the blood has dyed it red, his hair is all stuck together, and the blood has dyed the original hair red! Red blood was constantly flowing down the blade of the knife in his hand, all of which belonged to the people of his country. "Uncle Wang..." In the midst of Yin Yueming''s endless killings, a voice made him stop. Yin Lingyu, who had changed into Emperor Tianqi''s robe, stood opposite Yin Yueming. The Yin Lingyu holding a long sword and his father almost made Yin Yueming mistakenly think this was Yin Yebai when he was a child. "Brother Wang...you teach me how to sword..." "Brother Wang...Is the wild side fun?" "Brother Wang... next time you secretly take me to the Wilderness, OK..." "Brother Wang... is your princess beautiful?" The former Yin Yebai, that is, Yin Lingyus father pulled his robe and asked himself that stupid question again and again, and every time he took the trouble to hold that little fat man and tell him all kinds of novels. thing. Yin Yueming felt that she had a sense of chaos in time and space, and she seemed to have gone back to the past in an instant, back to the Apocalypse Dynasty that had no hatred, and back to the days when she was still a prince. "Uncle Emperor...Is this what you want? Father Emperor told me that you used to swear to defend this country with your life, but why did you..." Yin Lingyu said that she couldn''t help but shed tears. The emperor''s uncle Yin Yueming, Yin Lingyu''s memories of this emperor''s uncle since childhood are the most perfect. In Yin Lingyu''s eyes, the emperor''s uncle was the best person in the world, even better than his stern father. He is so infatuated, he is so powerful, he guards the entire country, and even Yin Lingyu once secretly thought, if the emperor was Emperor Tianqi, it would be great! In that way, the country may be more prosperous and powerful, and the father does not need to work on official duties every day, so he can spend more time with himself and his mother. Children are always selfish, but there is no doubt that Yin Yueming loved Yin Lingyu very much when he was a child, and even felt like he was selfish. When he was a child, Yin Lingyu also liked to go to Taiping Palace, his biggest hobby at that time Just lying on the bed of the emperor uncle, and then making the emperor uncle tell him the story of the wild past... But today, in this dilapidated **** city, the pair of uncles and nephews drew their swords at each other, but one of them still remembers the promise of protecting this dilapidated territory with his own life, but the other has long forgotten the vow. . Yin Yueming didn''t answer Yin Lingyu. Facing Yin Lingyu, if he wanted to kill Yin Lingyu, it was very simple. His cultivation was enough to allow him to kill his nephew in a very short time, but this moment Yin Yueming realized that he was not really cold and ruthless, facing his nephew, facing this dilapidated capital city, he suddenly felt a dream back to the past. "Emperor father... Why do we live in the imperial city, how lively it is outside..." Yin Yueming still remembers the first time he was hugged by the emperor father and walked out of the imperial city. The gods at that time were like that. The excitement, such a bustling, I was dazzled by the people on the street. But at this moment in the memory, it is not the prosperous God Capital that Yin Yueming can''t let go of most, but the loving face of the father, but why... why is she just an adopted son? "Uncle Emperor...You have never regarded yourself as a member of the Yin Family, right? But the father told me that no matter what, the Yin Family has never regarded you as an adopted son. You will always be his elder brother and I respect. The emperor..." Yin Lingyu said at this time tears could not help but began to fall, he pointed his finger at the almost destroyed gods around him: "Uncle Emperor...Is this what you want? This is not just my home~www. novelhall.com~ is also your home... Do you want to destroy your own home by yourself?" "Stop talking! Stop talking! Draw your sword!" Yin Yueming was like a mad beast at this time. He was not afraid of terrifying enemies. No matter how cruel enemies he faced, Yin Yueming dared to draw a sword. , But only in the face of Yin Lingyu and his beloved nephew, he found that his heart that once felt as solid as a rock had begun to loosen. Yin Lingyu pulled out the dragon sword in his hand and looked at the uncle opposite, his heart was extremely painful, but at this moment he still shot! With sword light like a dragon, Yin Lingyu did not choose to retreat, even if he knew that he was not the opponent of the emperor''s uncle, he still chose to take action at this moment, because he was protecting his country and his people! He is the new Emperor of Apocalypse, and may also be the most miserable Emperor of Apocalypse in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty. He hastily succeeded to the throne when the country was almost destroyed, and what he faced after he succeeded was an unparalleled disaster. The cities were conquered, and the people were killed. The whole world was questioning whether he was worthy of the four words of Emperor Tianqi. Yin Lingyu never answered, but at this moment he chose to answer with his own hands. The sword will answer that the entire **** is the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and your king will fight alongside you at any time, even if he is dead! The sword light forwards, which represents one of Yin Lingyu''s indomitable progress! He knew that facing Huang Shu Yin Yueming, he was not an opponent at all, but he still shot! But when Yin Lingyu felt that she would be slashed by the sword in the hands of the emperor''s uncle next, the dragon sword in her hand pierced Yin Yueming''s chest in an instant, and Yin Yueming held it from beginning to end. Holding his sword, but facing this sword, he has 10,000 ways to swing away the sword of Yin Lingyu, but he chose to pick it up with his chest... Chapter 2131: Choose death [Title: Arrow magic one hundred thirty-one chapter two thousandth choice of death: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Black goat martial arts peak, five elements, the gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, the Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the lord of the Snow Eagle. The legend of the Eternal Dragon King, the sword light pierced Yin Yuemings chest in an instant, and Yin Lingyu widened. I could hardly believe what was happening before my eyes. He looked at the sword he had pierced through the emperor''s chest. The sword pierced the emperor''s heart, but he didn''t know why when Yin Lingyu''s eyes widened and looked up at the emperor''s uncle Yin Yueming, he realized that There was a smile on Yin Yueming''s face. "Uncle Emperor..." Yin Lingyu was like a frightened child at this time, feeling helpless. But Yin Yueming didn''t care about Yin Lingyu. At this time, his gaze looked around... "Kacha..." A thunder rang in the sky, and the dark clouds began to pour down heavy rain, causing the whole **** to be bathed in the big fish. In the dark night, heavy rain was pouring, and battles were being staged in every place of the gods, and the once prosperous gods are now only ruined. It takes a hundred years or even a thousand years to build a city, but it only takes an instant to destroy a city. This is a sentence once said, and Yin Yueming still remembers it today. At this moment, he looked at the dilapidated God Capital and the ruined walls around him. His heart was not the pain of being pierced by a sharp blade, but the sight of all this. Yin Yueming doesn''t know why...what is wrong with herself? Why would I destroy this favorite city with my own hands... Why would I destroy this favorite country... Under the heavy rain, Yin Yueming looked at everything in front of him, and he was asking himself, what did he get? This country that raised itself was destroyed in its own hands. Is this what I want? Not! Yin Yueming knew that this was not what she wanted, but why did she do it? Yin Yueming didn''t know. Maybe outsiders would think that he was also controlled by Yi Lingyun''s soul, but only Yin Yueming knew that he didn''t. Yi Lingyun never controlled him from the beginning to the end. It was the hatred in his heart that caused him Forgetting about it, he let him destroy the place where he was born and raised him with his own hands, killed his own brother, and forced his nephew to this step. Yin Yueming thought that Yi Lingyun was a madman countless times, but looking at the ruined God Capital at this moment, Yin Yueming knew that it was not Yi Lingyun that was mad but Yin Yueming! "Uncle Emperor..." Yin Lingyu hugged the uncle Yin Yueming in front of him. At this time, Jianguang had crushed all Yin Yueming''s internal organs. In fact, if his cultivation reached the level of Yin Yueming, if he didn''t want to die, even He can recover even if the internal organs are all crushed, even if they can''t recover all, at least he can survive. But Yin Lingyu found that the emperor hadn''t done this, he didn''t use his own cultivation skills to repair the internal organs, and even Yin Lingyu couldn''t see any vitality in his eyes. "Uncle Emperor...you wake up...you can''t die...you have to guard this country..." Yin Lingyu finally couldn''t control herself at this moment, even though Yin Yueming in front of her had done too many wrong things. But he was still his uncle, the last remaining relative of the royal family, and the last relative of his Yin Lingyu. "Yu''er... the emperor was wrong... the emperor was blinded by hatred... the emperor had forgotten his promise, and the emperor was not worthy to guard this country..." Yin Yueming''s voice began to weaken. That sword was not enough to kill Yin Yueming, it was his conscience that really killed Yin Yueming! He is not Yi Lingyun, Yi Lingyun has no good conscience, except for revenge, Yi Lingyun has no other feelings at all. But Yin Yueming is different. Although he was temporarily blinded by hatred, he woke up after all! But when he woke up, he found that he could no longer look back. He has become the sinner of this country, the destroyer of everything, and he is no longer worthy to guard his previous promise! He didn''t use his promise to protect this city and country, but almost destroyed everything with his own hands. "Uncle Emperor...you can''t die..." "Yu''er... hatred... is the hatred that made the emperor forget the affection, and promised the emperor to bury me with your father after the emperor died? He should forgive me..." Yin Yueming''s vitality was almost cut off at this moment, and at this moment, Yin Lingyu could not answer his question. Will the father forgive the uncle? "Yes... Father Emperor will definitely forgive you... I will definitely..." Yin Lingyu hugged Yin Yueming and wept. "I knew... Ye Bai would definitely forgive me, and my father would also forgive me... Because in his eyes, I will always be his favorite child... I am not an adopted child... never... " Yin Yueming''s last words fell, and his entire body also lost the last trace of strength, and his vitality was completely cut off. No one thought that Yin Yueming would pass away in this way! If he wants, he can kill Yin Lingyu with a single blow, he can destroy the entire Shendu, he can stand on the ruins of the Shendu and laugh wildly, he can... He can do many, many things, but people are emotional after all. No matter how far Zeng Jin is wrong, one day he will turn around. Yi Lingyun has no way to look back because he only has hatred in his heart, but Yin Yueming chose to look back. He let Yin Lingyu''s sword kill him. He used this method to atone for his sins, and he regretted it. Up! When this city was destroyed, he should have stood up to fight the enemy, but he did not do so, because of the obsession in his heart, he chose to become the enemy of the country that gave birth to him. He chose to personally slaughter countless people he vowed to protect for his whole life. But now he chose to die. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, every decision Yin Yueming made was stupid. He should not choose to cause harm to this country, nor should he choose to die so cowardly. But just like the last sentence he asked, my father will definitely forgive me, right... In fact, as early as that year, in the wild, when Xiang Wuxian left the moment he lost his love...His fate was sealed! When the barbarian king grabbed his most beloved person and threatened him, he did not choose to betray, he chose to abandon his favorite person to protect the country. At that time, King Taiping was so energetic, even in the face of the parting of his beloved, he never regretted his protection. But one day he lost himself, he forgot his promise, he finally embarked on the road of betrayal, let himself betray his guardian! When he slammed into the capital with a knife, his heart kept asking himself, did he do the right thing? Until he faced Yin Lingyu, until he looked at the destroyed gods all around, he finally understood! In fact, there is no right or wrong. In the wild, he should choose to betray. Maybe at that time betrayed him will be accused by a thousand husbands, but he can finally leave with his love and find a place to hide his name, but he missed that time and he chose Made the worst decision at the worst time... 2K Novel Reading Network Chapter 2132: Bailis decision [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2132nd white in the decision of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, Chosen Heaven, Eternal Night King Nilin Great Ruler Saint Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord, the heavy rain is still falling... the battle is still going on. When Baili walked into the capital of God, there were corpses all over the place, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a corpse from the barbaric or the Apocalypse Dynasty. The rain accompanied by the blood stained the entire God Capital''s land with blood, and this place has become a blood city. "Oh..." A sigh came from the arrow demon ring, and the old bat walked out of the arrow demon ring, and his eyes were filled with helplessness as he watched the killing around him. Whether in the wild or in this era, killing has never stopped, hatred... everything is the root of killing. As long as there are creatures, the struggle has never stopped! Baili walked in the capital of God. At this moment, Baili seemed to be drawn away from the soul. Looking at the familiar faces under his feet, they no longer have any vitality... "Uncle Emperor..." Yin Lingyu hugged Yin Yueming and cried so miserably, even Bai Li couldn''t find it when he walked behind him, until Bai Li''s palm fell on his shoulder, Yin Ling Yucai finally turned his head. But the moment he saw Bai Li, there was no joy on his face, but a kind of anger! "Go! What are you doing back now! Go!" Yin Lingyu picked up Yin Yueming''s long knife and pointed it towards Baili. This knife slashed and wiped a spark on Baili''s chest. With Yin Lingyu''s cultivation base, Baili''s skin could not be broken at all, so Baili didn''t dodge this knife! "All dead...hahaha...all dead...everyone is dead!" Yin Lingyu seemed to be crazy! "Father is dead...Song Xian is dead...and Huamanlou...Everyone...everyone...uuuuuu..." Yin Lingyu seemed to cry on the ground mixed with mud and blood. Like a child. In fact, on the way to Shendu, Bai Li already felt everything. They were all dead. Those friends and relatives were all dead... Now they have become cold corpses... "It''s time to end..." Bai Li glanced at the somewhat crazy Yin Lingyu, and finally he stood up again, and then walked into the sky step by step, and as Bai Li walked towards the sky, above the capital of God, a huge The portal of "also came into being. When the portal was opened, all the wilds felt a powerful suction force. They couldnt control their bodies at all, and even if they wanted to fight, they could only watch. Watching the enemy get farther and farther away from him. Countless wilds were pulled into the sky, countless wilds were sent into the portal, although Baili could easily harvest all their lives, but Baili did not do so. This battle is a catastrophe for the Apocalypse Dynasty, and is it not a catastrophe for the wilderness? The barbarians in this war may not have come out sincerely to fight the Apocalypse Dynasty desperately. I don''t know how many barbaric races were completely destroyed, and all this was because of Yi Lingyun''s hatred. The Apocalypse dynasty was ruined, so what about the barbarians? How many savage races were completely destroyed in this war? How many wild wives are scattered? So Bai Li finally chose to give the wild a chance to survive, so he just turned on teleportation to send them back to the wild. The wilds came out of the portal one by one, and when they opened their eyes again, the surroundings had become their homes, a wild world! "Wow..." A wild warrior sat on the ground and cried. At this moment, he no longer had the madness of fighting before! And as the first cry came, all the savages cried bitterly...their families, their relatives were lost...this was a catastrophe for the savages...too many people died in this battle, Almost all the way from the wild to the Apocalypse Dynasty was paving the road with the corpses of the wild races... In the capital of God, Yin Lingyu watched all the wilds be sent away by Baili, he finally couldn''t hold back and sat on the ground, it was over... this catastrophe was finally over... "Did you kill Yi Lingyun?" Looking at Bai Li who walked down from the sky, Yin Lingyu finally recovered his sanity. "No..." Bai Li answered truthfully. "why?" "Because this is what you owe him..." Baili glanced at Yin Lingyu, and then without concealing it, he told Yin Lingyu the story of Yi Lingyun exactly, and when Yin Lingyu heard all this, he was completely People are stupid. Maybe he never dreamed that the real leader of this catastrophe was not Yi Lingyun, but his grandfather. If it wasn''t for the team that was sent by his grandfather to explore the Wutian dynasty that destroyed the small mountain village, perhaps there would not be today. everything of "Uuuuuu..." Yin Lingyu cried again. The king may have been crying all his life on this day. It was because of the grievances he had caused the entire dynasty to experience such a catastrophe, Yin Lingyu really wanted to I have to ask Yi Lingyun and my grandfather, what is all this for... But he has no chance to ask...because they have no chance to answer anymore... Baili found Song Xian''s body. From Cheng Fei, Baili knew that Song Xian was waiting for himself until the moment he died, but he still didn''t wait for himself... Baili saw the old guys body, there were no scars on the old guys body, but he was still dead Baili didnt know how the old guy died... Baili saw the corpse of Feng Manlou... saw the corpse of misty and flowing wind... saw the corpse of Xiao Longyou and Shifengs corpse... Everyone who had been familiar with them now turned into corpses. The time was shrouded in thick clouds, maybe it will never disappear... Looking at the corpse all over the floor, Bai Li''s eyes showed a trace of determination. At this moment, he made a decision, a decision that might affect everyone. "One yuan! I know you must be here! Get out!" Bai Li screamed up to the sky, and this shout did not bring any response! "One yuan! Get out!" Bai Li shouted! But this time, no matter what Baili shouted, there was no response, as if the Devil Emperor was not here at all. But Baili knew that the Demon Emperor was there, he must be here, because he had already felt his breath! On the first day... Baili stood in the clouds and called Yiyuan''s name... The sun came out the next day, but the whole **** was still immersed in sorrow, but Baili was still standing there, no one could make Baili move, and Baili''s mouth was still calling the name Yiyuan... The third day! Yin Lingyu came to La Baili in person, he didn''t understand what Baili was doing! Who is this one yuan... But Yin Lingyu couldn''t let Baili leave either, Baili was still calling Yiyuan''s name... On the fourth day, when the fourth day, Yin Lingyu even wondered if Baili was mad because of the departure of too many old people, but when he wanted to go forward to persuade Baili, Baili called out again. Yi Yuan''s name... and just when Yin Lingyu was about to move forward, this time Bai Li''s call finally responded... "Bali...Did you really decide to do this?" 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2133: Rush to the land [Title: Arrow magic 2130th chapters of Chuang Hell: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Xing Qingxian Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, Chosen Heaven, Eternal Night King Nilin, Dominates the Holy Ruins "Bai Li...Did you really decide to do this?" A sudden voice appeared behind Baili, and then Yin Lingyu, who was planning to persuade Baili, saw the darkness behind Baili gradually explode. In the darkness, a figure gradually appeared, and finally turned into a humanoid stand. There! The man hadnt seen Yin Lingyu ever since he appeared, but at this moment, Yin Lingyu still felt as if a monstrous pressure was pressing on him, making him almost unable to breathe. The sky fell suddenly and I needed to bear the same feeling alone. Yin Lingyu wanted to ask Baili who this man was, but found that she couldn''t speak anyway, as if at the moment this man descended, all the surrounding space was sealed. This is not Yin Lingyu''s illusion but a fact. When the Demon Sovereign One Yuan appeared, he did seal all the surrounding space. The Demon Sovereign could accompany Baili for a long time, but it did not mean that he was willing to communicate with other people. Even Yin Lingyu, the king of the Apocalypse Dynasty, is not qualified to talk to him, so the moment he appeared, everything was directly sealed, and only Bai Li could communicate normally here. "I figured it out clearly!" Bai Li stood up and turned to look at the Demon Emperor behind him. "Bai Li...I think I must have not explained the situation to you clearly. Do you know what you are doing? Samsara is the law of heaven and earth. Although your creation ring can break this law, once you do this, It may cause unimaginable consequences, and this is not the most terrible. Do you know how important samsara is to the netherworld? Once you destroy the samsara, you will be chased by the whole netherworld! " The Demon Sovereign got more excited as he spoke, and finally even grabbed Bai Li''s collar directly, because in his opinion, Bai Li was really crazy, because even he didn''t have the guts to do this kind of thing! And even if you want to do it, you can''t do it. The power of Styx cannot be resisted even if he is one yuan. It is the power of heaven and earth, and only the arrow demon ring in Baili can achieve the ability to temporarily command reincarnation. So Bai Li''s idea is simply crazy. "Don''t you know about reincarnation? Although they are dead, they will enter into reincarnation. They will start their own new lives. They will have their own future. Why should you worry so much?" What do you think in vain, these dead people will go into reincarnation. They will have their own future, so in the eyes of the Devil Emperor, the so-called parting of life and death does not actually exist at all. After death, people just change their way of life. But Bai Li shook his head firmly, and then said: "I don''t have your open-mindedness, help me!" help me! These two words are too heavy for the Demon Sovereign to say. If Baili changes a request, no matter how difficult it is, the two words Demon Sovereign of friends will definitely help. In this vast starry sky, although the Demon Sovereign is very famous, but the Demon Sovereign has few friends, because in the eyes of outsiders, the Demon Sovereign One Yuan is a synonym for evil, so almost no one wants to be friends with him. And in those ancient days, although it seemed that Baili and himself were both imprisoned prisoners, but after talking with Baili for so long, the Demon Sovereign realized for the first time that he could talk to one person for so long without feeling that Bored, maybe this is how a friend feels. It is precisely because of the first time that he feels the word "friend" that the Demon Sovereign can do so much. It is also because of these two words that the Demon Sovereign will appear because of Baili''s cry, otherwise he can completely dismiss himself Hide it, as long as seven days later, Bai Li will naturally give up. But the Devil Emperor knew very well that if he really did that, he might lose his friend Bai Li. Bai Li is not the kind of person who will ask himself easily, especially when he knows his identity, because Bai Li is usually unwilling to trouble his friends until he is truly desperate. But this time, when almost everyone in the entire gods and the entire Apocalypse dynasty died in battle, Bai Li was really desperate, so he spoke and asked the Demon Emperor to help him! Even the Devil Emperor couldn''t resurrect these people, so Bai Li wanted to make these people come alive and there was only one way to go. That is the Netherworld! Within seven days, all souls will wander in the Styx, and after seven days will they gradually enter the cycle of reincarnation and restart their lives. Once in reincarnation, no matter who it is, no one can be reborn again. Now that time has passed so long, there are no seven days left in Bai Li, maybe only one or two days, and if you want to bring these people back to life, Bai Liwei There is a chance, that is, before all souls enter the cycle of reincarnation, forcibly bring them out of the cycle take them out of the Styx and return to this world! Bai Li didnt know what this incident meant, but the Demon King knew what kind of chain reaction would be caused by Bai Li forcibly taking away the souls in Styx, but as long as Bai Li did so, there is no doubt. The Netherworld Palace is almost endlessly unending with it. Once the group of guys in the Netherworld became crazy, even he would have to give them three points. After all, the strength of the ten temples is not a joke. The things like stealing a three-life stone from them will not cause them to die, but General Baili It is absolutely impossible to stop such things as Stygian Reverse. So once Bai Li did this, it was tantamount to completely offending the Nether Netherworld. The next step for Baili was to enter the Starry Sky World, and just entering the Starry Sky World provokes such a powerful Nether Netherworld. This approach is absolutely absolute in the eyes of the Demon King. Is unwise. By the means of the Netherworld, they may have millions of ways to kill Baili, even if they are themselves unable to keep Baili. After all, he can''t follow Baili forever. "You just need to help me open the door of the underworld, and leave the rest to me! As for the revenge of the underworld, that is all for the future, let''s talk about the future!" A smile appeared on Bai Lis face. It may be completely unreasonable to the Devil Emperor that his actions like this are completely unreasonable, but only Bai Li knows that no matter what the consequences, he must do these things, not only because of love, but also Own life! The task of reviving the Qingyunmen has already indicated that it has failed at this time. If you cannot recover within seven days, then there is no doubt that you will be directly obliterated. At that time, everything you talk about is unnecessary, so I have no choice... 2k novel reading network Chapter 2134: Reenter the underworld [Title: Arrow magic 2130th chapters of re-entry to the government: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: the strongest daddy of the Song Dynasty, the lord of the snow eagle, the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of Wulian, the peak of the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, the king of the eternal night, the king of Nilin, when Baili came out of the ancient era, almost Baili All the quests on his body disappeared, but only the main task, Renaissance Qingyunmen, did not disappear. When Baili came out, the mission was close to destruction, and when Yi Lingyun slaughtered the entire Qingyunmen, the mission finally collapsed. When the progress bar collapsed, there were only seven days left. If seven days cannot make up for this task, then there is no doubt that what is waiting for oneself is obliterated. So Bai Li is not only saving everyone this time, but also a way to save himself! As for whether you will never die with the Nether Netherworld, this kind of thing is not something that Baili can think about. After all, the Netherworld is too powerful, so powerful that Baili has no ability to fight against it. Since both sides are finished, it is finished now. Might as well fight it! Of course, its impossible for Baili to tell the Demon Sovereign of all this. After all, this kind of thing must not be known to anyone. Qingyunmen is Bailis greatest weakness, not only the sect that Baili wants to protect, but also the fate of Baili. Connectedly, once Qingyunmen suffers a devastating blow, Bai Li will undoubtedly die. Nowadays, of course no one will calculate this way, but once this incident is exposed, then someone will inevitably use it to make a fuss. Now Song Xian and the others are dead, but at least there is a chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation, and at least they have a chance to They brought it back. But what if in the future someone destroys the spirits of the entire Qingyunmen all? In that way, Baili could be killed easily without confronting Baili head-on. So Baili didn''t intend to tell anyone this secret, even the Devil Emperor couldn''t. "Bali, think clearly, once you step into the underworld, there will be no turning back. You will become a rival with the underworld in the future, and I can''t help you!" "I''ve figured it out clearly!" Bai Li has already made a decision without much thinking. Finally, he glanced at Bai Li, and the Demon Emperor shook his head helplessly. He knew that Bai Li had almost the same character as himself. Once he made a choice, even if the whole world said he was wrong, even if he knew the consequences were almost Can''t afford it, but will still do it. "Oh..." With a helpless sigh, the Demon Sovereign finally chose to help Baili, because he knew that Baili had fallen into a kind of obsession at this time. If he didn''t help him, he might be crazy. Drop. "Open!" The Demon Sovereign''s palm flicked in the void, and the space blockade of the entire world was broken in the next moment, and when the space was broken, Yin Lingyu and others finally recovered their ability to move. But at this moment, almost every one of them forgot to move, because just above the capital of God, a huge black vortex opened continuously, and this vortex descended from the sky and finally appeared on the earth. At this moment, the vortex seemed to be turned into hell. The channel is the same, the constant rotation looks so terrifying! And their guess is not wrong, this is indeed the gate to hell! This is the road to the Netherworld Palace! Bai Li walked a few steps before this teleportation formation, this time the Demon Emperor did not choose to go with Bai Li, because Bai Li went down by himself and the two of them were two completely different states. If only Baili went down by himself, if it was really the Netherworld Palace who wanted to keep on dying with Baili in the future, he would still be able to jump out to intercede with Baili. An unreasonable excuse that Baili was still young and ignorant would at least partly make sense. But if you go in by yourself, it will be different. Baili may not know what Styx means to the netherworld, but it is impossible for you to not know, right? If you follow along, you will truly be in a state of endless death. Therefore, the Devil Emperor can only watch Bai Li walk into the teleportation formation step by step and finally disappear. Countless people from inside and outside the gods watched Bai Li walk into the black teleportation formation, but only a few people knew what Bai Li was doing. For example, Yin Lingyu''s eyes widened at this moment. At this moment, he finally understood what Bai Li was doing for so many days without rest! He wants to enter the underworld, and he has to forcibly bring out the souls of these dead brothers from the underworld! Yin Lingyu could hardly imagine such a thing, because in the known history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, there has never been an existence that can step into the underworld. After all, that is the place of human life and death. How did Bai Li do it? And what method can Bai Li use to bring out the dead soul from the underworld? Is everything related to the guy in the black robe? Yin Lingyu turned around and wanted to find the Demon Sovereign again, but found that the Demon Sovereign had already left at some point. From the beginning to the end, even the other party didn''t even look at him After all, how proud is like the Demon Sovereign, how could he care? What about the existence of Yin Lingyu? What apocalypse dynasty! What Wutian Dynasty! Even the entire planet is nothing but a dust of dust to the Demon Emperor. If it weren''t for Bai Li, he might not have appeared here in this life. "Lingyu...Did Baili really go to the underworld?" Cheng Fei didn''t know when she came. At this moment, she grabbed Yin Lingyu''s arm, her face was full of disbelief. But Yin Lingyu couldn''t answer this question. Although he was very close, he found that most of what Bai Li said to the black-robed man could not be understood. What Styx, what Netherworld, but Yin Lingyu heard the words of warning from the black robe man, so Yin Lingyu can be sure that Baili''s trip to the underground palace must be very dangerous! But Yin Lingyu knows Baili too well, once Baili makes a decision, it is impossible to save it, and this time it is obviously the same! This is the second time I have experienced the teleportation of the underworld, but when he appears on the beautiful grassland again, Baili still feels uncomfortable. After all, the underworld should be that special in peoples impressions. Dark place, but here... it''s so beautiful... Although there was no guidance from the Demon King this time, Bai Li was familiar with it. Following the route in his memory, Bai Li started to move in the direction of Styx, because after entering here, Bai Li had already tried to communicate with the arrow demon ring. The surrounding forces found no effect at all. Therefore, Bai Li guessed that the Arrow Demon Ring should not be able to control the power of the entire Nether Netherworld. Perhaps only the existence of the law of Styx could be controlled by his Arrow Demon ring. But as Baili kept moving forward, Baili soon discovered a problem that he had not encountered before... Chapter 2135: Shadow Fiend [Title: Arrow magic 2130th chapters of shadow magic: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Godly Desolate Dragon Emperor ruler of the Holy Market, Lord Snow Eagle, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Chosen Heaven, Eternal Night King''s Palace is actually not underground, it is an independent world, you can It is imagined as a huge soul magnet. It exists in a certain position. This position may not be able to be walked directly, because so far no one can walk out of the underworld by just walking. No one has ever been able to walk into the underworld from a certain direction. So the netherworld itself seems to be a world that exists in a different time and space, but here has constructed channels to all the worlds, but these channels are not for living people, but for souls. It can attract all dead souls, and then send them back into reincarnation and start their future. Of course, not all souls will enter the underworld after death, and there are some special circumstances, such as the death of the soul, once the soul is destroyed, the soul will no longer exist, and naturally there is no qualification to enter the underworld. There is also the situation of Yi Lingyun, where the soul cannot be entered even if the soul is mutilated, and the soul is trapped. For example, the Demon Sovereign has at least 1,800 ways to trap any soul. There is also that the soul is too strong to resist the attraction of the underworld, and ultimately rely on the soul to be independent of the heavens and the earth, but this situation is too rare, in short, almost all souls will enter the underworld under normal circumstances. The last time Baili followed the Demon Emperor into the underworld, I didnt feel much after walking all the way on this grassland, as if I was out in the spring, but this time when Baili walked in single-handedly, everything changed. Up. Less than half an hour after Baili walked forward, he was followed by a group of black like shadows! These shadow-like things have no entity in themselves, but Bai Li knows their identities. They are shadow demons! A monster that exists independently in the underworld. The formation of shadow demons originated from those powerful souls. Although they entered the underworld after death, they did not directly appear in the Styx because of the fact that they were too powerful. Instead, they wandered in all corners of the underworld and became shadow demons. , And they are also a kind of existence similar to guarding the underworld. The last time I followed the Demon Emperor, under the powerful aura of the Demon Emperor, not to mention the Shadow Demon, even the real demon could scare it, so naturally there would be no danger. But this time it was different. If only Baili was alone, the Shadow Demon would stare at Baili. In their eyes, the flesh and blood of this stranger was the most delicious food in the world. "Your uncle''s Baili...what the **** is this place..." At this moment, you came out of the arrow demon ring, and the old bat also walked out after that, but when they looked back and saw the trailing Baili When the Shadow Fiends behind him, everyone was scared to pee on the spot! Although those shadow demons couldn''t feel any power, their looming appearance was obviously telling everyone that they were not easy to mess with. "Don''t look back... aren''t they not attacking! Let''s move on!" The old bats are obviously well-informed. These shadow demons don''t actually have human will, in other words, they don''t have too much wisdom. They exist. It is more of an existence similar to beasts. They have an instinctive desire for food, but their offensive nature is also a predatory nature controlling them. It''s like a tiger preying. The tiger will not directly pounce on the unknown creature and bite. It will choose to follow the prey to see if the prey is capable of preying. Once you show fear, the tiger will Pounce immediately. In fact, these shadow demons appeared just after Baili fell on the grassland, but they didn''t dare to show up at all, but followed behind Baili, and Baili didn''t care about them at all, instead Let them not dare to attack Baili. But once Bai Li reveals a flaw, I''m afraid they will immediately gather and attack Bai Li''s flesh and blood completely. "With one wave, if these monsters rush up, you will go up..." The old bat was very unscrupulous and let Wei go up. "Damn! Why!" "Just relying on your rough skin and thick flesh..." "You are still the old man!" "That''s a description of women!" "Fuck you..." This pair of enemies can never talk more than three sentences. As long as more than three sentences, they will immediately enter the mode of spraying each other. They can fight each other in the starry world of Baili''s arrow demon ring. Hundreds of times, it can be said that it is a good fight or a good fight. In the past, their strength was limited and naturally they couldnt fight, but now they both recovered. Naturally, they dont have to worry too much about **** to the flesh, and the result is that after fighting for so long, the old bat has It feels like breaking through to Rank 9. Maybe even the old bat himself hadn''t expected that Gen You would be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation base that he could hardly improve by stumbling like this every day. In fact, this is also normal. What is the identity of the old bat? In the ancient times, there are few opponents, and even if there is an opponent in his identity, it is difficult to shoot every time But it is just a single challenge. Its not the same. Yous strength is always above him. He is always suppressed. Even though you know that You will not do anything to him in every battle, the old bat is still fighting wholeheartedly. There is nothing like endless. The battle is improved in a faster way. Although the old bat has turned eight, in such a continuous battle, he finally snooped some thresholds of the nine turns. If it continues, maybe he really has a chance to go further. And once he could step into the Ninth Revolution, he would really open the door to a new world. Although the old bat and Wei had been arguing for a long time, as far as Bai Li was concerned, he felt that the old bats words were justified. At the critical moment, he could be left behind to attract firepower... Regarding the rough skin and thick flesh, among the three of them present, Huo was the first to do his part, and he himself was speechless. Although it has also reached Rank 9 and even its strength is still higher than that of Wei, it is still a far cry from the rough and thick skin. What''s more, these shadow demons are not those warriors of the Apocalypse dynasty. They were very powerful in their lives. Although it is impossible for them to inherit such powerful power after death, their attacks are almost pure soul attacks, so even Once Baili is besieged, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape! Bringing the old bat and Wei Baili all the way forward tremblingly, but soon Baili found that the number of shadow demons gathered around was increasing, and these things actually lived in groups? They didn''t choose to deal with themselves just now, are they calling their companions? really! Just when Bai Li thought about it, he suddenly heard a shrill roar that looked like glass rubbing, and the next moment a horror like a black tide surged from all directions... Chapter 2136: Shadow Fiend Killer! [Book title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2136 Shadow Demon Killer! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Miao doctor Hongtu Nilin dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, Yi Nian, the eternal dragon king, the legend of the ancient god, the peak of Wu Lian, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, the gate of the heavens. They came up here! "Be careful!" Bai Li had only time to roar at this time, and then he had taken out the bow of heaven, the divine bow flashed, and the lightning bolt flew out from the bowstring, but when the lightning bolt burst into the shadow demon group Bai Li only discovered the horror of these shadow demons. His own lightning bolt was seriously injured and dying after an arrow hit by a strong like Yi Lingyun, but these Shadow Fiends did not receive much damage after being hit by an arrow head-on with all their strength. Bai Li even saw his own The Lightning Bolt penetrated several Shadow Fiends, although it opened a huge hole in their chests. But their bodies healed quickly like a slime, and then continued to rush up with grinning grin. These things have a human form, but you can''t see anything like eyes or nose, only a big mouth full of sharp teeth like blades. That mouth reminds Baili of the horrors in a zombie movie. Zombies! "Boom!" The **** storm exploded around the old bat, and countless shadow demons that rushed up were directly blown out by the **** vortex, but similar to the lightning bolts in Baili, these shadow demons were blown back, but But none of them died. On the contrary, they became even more crazy and cruel after being attacked! Seeing that a group of Shadow Demon had arrived in front of him, Bai Li stopped the lightning bolt that continued to shoot. Instead, he slammed directly toward a nearby Shadow Demon with his hands on the bow of heaven! "Crack!" A sound of space shattering came, and the nearby Shadow Demon was directly cut into pieces by the space power of the Bow of Heaven. This time they did not continue to rebirth, it seems that the space power of the heaven bow is still terrifying enough! But after Baili''s bow swing killed countless shadow demons, the shadow demons who besieged Baili immediately began to retreat, but their retreat was only temporary, and they turned around and rushed up in the direction of the old bat and the wretched. Seeing this scene, Baili had to rush up, because Baili knew that once the old bats and monks were besieged, even if their bodies were strong, they might be torn to pieces over time. But just as Baili rushed past, the white light suddenly exploded! White flames flew around, and every flame exploded, countless shadow monsters were ignited by these flames, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??white flames in an instant! All the shadow demons seemed to be frightened and started to retreat frantically! But the white flames chased wildly, and after a while, a large number of shadow demons were burned to ashes! "I''m going!" Bai Li was completely stunned watching this scene. But soon Bai Li still reacted, he was too naive, in terms of the lethality to the soul, the wretchedness present is simply doing my part, the soul flame of others is the strongest force in the world to kill the soul. These shadow demons don''t care how powerful they are. To put it bluntly, they are still souls! And as long as it is a soul, it must be inevitable to die under the flames of the wretched soul! At this time, the Shadow Demon who had besieged them had become chased and killed by the ogre. You had already turned into a huge white fireball, wherever he ran at this time, a large group of shadow monsters would be burnt to death on the spot. Wu Le continued to run wildly, and as it ran, the shadow of the Shadow Demon could no longer be seen around... It is estimated that after this battle, the Shadow Demon is definitely injured... "Damn! Playing soul with Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu can''t burn you to death!" You arrogant once, and this time even the old bat didn''t refute You, letting him do it. There is no way. Just now when many shadow monsters rushed up like a tide, the old bat was really desperate, because he knew very well that at the time, there was basically nothing rushing out except hiding in the ring of the arrow demon in Baili. Opportunity. Although Baili has the bow of heaven, although the bow of heaven is powerful, there are too many shadow demons. Even if Baili''s bow of heaven is strong, it will definitely be hurt. But this trick is really too domineering. The flame exploded and directly ignited all the shadow demons, so that they would not even have a chance to escape. The domineering old bat was convinced. "Old guy! Did you see that! This is your grandfather''s strength! Usually your grandfather saves your strength when you do things with you..." He said that he was fat, and the guy was still breathing. "Your uncle! Believe it or not, I will pluck out your hair now..." "Come on! Grandpa is waiting for you!" "I let you know what fear is..." Well...they are born with the five elements against each other, and they have never been able to talk normally. The old bat is obviously very grateful to Wei for his action, but these few words can turn a good thing into a bad thing. It is estimated that the old bat is thankful for both I have forgotten how to write it. "Enough!" Baili stopped the old bats and wretches who planned to show their carts here Baili sometimes sighed, why are they not one man and one woman? ? If this is the case, according to the routine of idol dramas, shouldnt you have feelings just because youre talking? wrong! Although they are not male and female, but will they also be slapped... well... Bai Li thinks he is too evil! Looking back at the old bat and the phoenix who were spraying at each other, it seems that they didn''t hit them just before hitting them. It seems that I am worried for nothing. For the time being, they have not developed the idea of ??crossing races and genders. After solving the Shadow Demon, Bai Li''s mood improved a lot. He continued on the path the Demon Emperor took with him before. To be honest, this grassland was much larger than Bai Li had imagined. The emperor couldn''t feel the distance, as if he had reached the edge of the Styx in a while, but this time without the leadership of the demon emperor, he found that it was almost endless when he walked on the grassland. Bai Li was sure that the direction he was walking was not wrong, because his arrow demon ring could feel the direction of Styx, so as long as he moved forward in this direction, it was absolutely impossible to go wrong. The pair of life treasures were sulking at each other to play a stare game behind them. Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of them. They played during the day and night, day and night. Wouldn''t these two guys be bothered? Obviously a good relationship is dying, but he never knows how to be merciful when he talks about each other. Bai Li thinks maybe this is their friendship. I don''t know how long I walked forward, the six circles around me have opened flowers of various colors, turning the whole world into six colors, so colorful. But in this brilliant color, Bai Li saw a huge figure appearing in front of him! When I saw this figure, even Bai Li couldn''t help showing his surprise... Chapter 2137: hell? 3 heads? dog? [Book title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2137 Hell? Three heads? dog? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Oriental DreamWorks Chosen The figure Baili was surprised. Because at this moment this figure is standing there looking at them with two huge eyes! With the look in his eyes, Bai Li could feel a powerful pressure coming toward him. "Netherlands! No strangers are allowed to step into it!" The voice was irritating, and the shadow of this speech gradually became clear in front of Bai Nai. Bai Li finally saw his whole picture. He has a very strange appearance and has four arms. He has a square head, and it feels like the robots in the poor-quality cartoons that he watched when he was a child. "Who are you?" You are always fearless, and he jumped out to question the identity of the Quartet monster! But soon the Sifangguai said a name that made everyone including Baili be bewildered on the spot! "Hell three-headed dog!" "I''m going to Nima! You cheated!" You really couldn''t accept that the square monster in front of him was the setting of the legendary three-headed dog of hell! The legendary three-headed dog of **** is a monster guarding the gates of hell. It has three heads, which are in charge of life and death and the power of time! It has the power second only to death! It can be said to be a very powerful and domineering existence. Bai Li has seen the three-headed dog of **** in various pictures, but there is no doubt that the three-headed dog of **** in those pictures are all mighty and extraordinary. But what the **** is this Quartet monster in front of you? From any angle, Bai Li can''t judge that he belongs to the canine family! And the three-headed dog! Brother, you have a square head! Are you really playing with me? Where do you come from? You can''t accept it before Baili collapses! "You''re an idiot! Hell three-headed dog, why are you like a dog?" "Who told you the three-headed dog in **** is dead dog! A dog means loyalty!" "So how do you explain the three heads!" "Three heads are loyal guards like me and three heads..." rustic:"" Bai Li: "..." Old bat: "..." Sanguan has been subverted! Not only Bai Lilian and the old bat feel that their three views have been subverted! The three-headed dog in **** is not reliable except for the word hell! The three heads of the three-headed dog in **** means that there are three, and the underworld likes to use the head to indicate the number. Is it true that the ten-headed Yama can also be called the ten-headed Yama? As for the word dog, the other party even explained the way to make Baili speechless! Does the dog represent not a creature but loyalty? So the three-headed dog in **** has three-headed square monsters? Are the three heads in charge of the three powers? But when I think about it carefully, Bai Li finds it impossible! The power of life and death belongs to the power of reincarnation. It is not controlled by creatures at all. Then it is the power of time. So far, only one master of time is known to be able to master the power of time. It''s half-hearted. If the Hell Three-Headed Dog really exists, then it is really a ghost. After all, the Hell Three-Headed Dog has more power than the Ten Temple Yama, which is obviously abnormal. "Brother Three-headed Dog...I''ve been here before..." Bai Li said that he had been with the Demon Sovereign before. This time there was something to do, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking. . "I''m second, call me second dog!" Bai Li: "..." Bai Li understood at this time that the intelligence of the two dogs should be very low, perhaps similar to a few years old. This can be roughly judged from his fiercely developed square head. "Okay... Brother Dogs, I have been here with the Demon King not long ago. I know King Chujiang. This time I came here to find King Chujiang for something. I also ask Brother Dogs to help us pass the message... "Although the two dogs in front of him are extremely low in intelligence, Bai Li will never doubt his power, and even Bai Li can be sure that the three of them stacked together are not opponents of the other party so far. So it''s better to change the way to cover it almost! "I don''t belong to His Royal Highness Chu Jiang! So I can''t do your request! No strangers are allowed to step into the Nether Land! You should leave quickly! Keep moving forward and I can only kill you and send you to the underworld It''s the river!" The intelligence of the two dogs was really low, and his words made Bai Li seize some opportunities! "Brother Dog, we are all tired of living, we are willing to enter the Styx, but can we make a small request?" "any request?" "Can you take us to the side of the Styx, let us take a look at the Styx and then die?" "How can there be so much nonsense, when you die, you will naturally enter the Styx! Are you really going to die?" Bai Li: "..." Nima, originally wanted to fool this Sifang monster, but now it seems that this guy''s brain is very dead, it is not that simple to want to fool him... Baili glanced behind the Sifang monster, how far is it from Styx? Bai Li didn''t know very well, and the probability of being hammered to death by this guy was almost 100% Bai Li didn''t know what to do for a while. When Bai Li hesitated, the old bat walked out. Under Bai Li''s gaze, the old bat did not know where he conjured a cloak, and then the old bat directly put on the cloak in front of the Sifang monster. The next moment the old bat made a speechlessness. action! Just in front of the Sifang Monster, the old bat walked straight past the Sifang Monster, and what really shocked Bai Li was that the Sifang Monster turned a blind eye to the old bat who swaggered past! Seeing this scene is not only stunned, but also stunned! "What the hell! Are the old guys relatives with this Quartet monster?" Hey, what the **** is this? Is this old bat really relative to the Sifang Monster? This old guy wouldn''t be called a three-headed dog, right... But the old bat just walked past like this, and the Quartet monster seemed to have not seen it! Seeing this scene, he finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and planned to walk over like an old bat, but as he stepped out, the Quartet monster hit it with a punch, and the next moment was in Baili. In front of you, like a baseball, flying farther and farther, farther and farther, finally flew. I dont know how far he fell to the ground with a bang. If it werent for his rough skin, this punch would probably hit him. I can''t take care of myself in life, but even so ugly, he was beaten with blood from his mouth and nose. This shows how terrifying the power of the Quartet! But the awkward who got up from the ground couldn''t take care of it. At this time, he looked at all of this with a speechless expression, as if he was unlovable, because he didn''t understand that the same people from ancient times, the difference is so big. pinch! Why did the old bat swagger past you when you didn''t see it, I just took a step forward and was hammered into a baseball? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2138: Cloak of Pain [Title: Arrow magic 2130th pain cloak of eight chapters: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Legend of the Dragon King of the Ming Dynasty Wenkui Dragon King Legend of the Primordial God King Wulian Peak Five Elements Sky Profound Realm Choosing the Heavens Book of the Eternal Night King Nilin Great Ruler Saint Ruins Snow Eagle Lord He is famous for his thick skin, but he has thick skin He was almost directly blown up under the punch of the Quartet! Although You will not hurt your muscles or bones, but under the impact of this punch, You even felt that his internal organs had some displacement. But when he got up, he didn''t care about the pain, so he shouted directly. "I''ll go to your uncle''s Quartet! Why! Why do you ignore that old clapper dangling in front of you, I just took a step! Is he your own father?" He got up and saw the old bat laughing wildly there and went violently. The most unacceptable thing about him was that he was compared with the old bat, but the strong contrast today made him completely unacceptable. But Wei is obviously going to be disappointed, because the Sifang Kai completely ignores him, and even looks forward with an expression that completely ignores him, but one thing is certain is that the location where Wei was shot just now is probably one. The critical point, the guard mission of the Sifang Monster is very simple. As long as you don''t cross that critical point, he will ignore you even if you perform pole dancing outside. But as long as you cross that critical point, the ending will instantly turn into a baseball and be blown out like a ruin. This guy''s wisdom is extremely low, but he has a terrifying obsession with the completion of the task, but this also became an opportunity for Bai Li. If you change it to a clever one, there is no doubt that the old bat must have been photographed, because as long as the clever knows that the old bat is completely opportunistic. However, the two words cleverness obviously have nothing to do with him. He was given the task of not allowing any strangers to step into the world behind him. However, the old bat used a special method to directly hide his anger, so the old bat seems to be almost indistinguishable from the surrounding ghosts, so the Quartet will not attack the old bat at all. Even if he knows that there seems to be a problem, his boxy head wants to consider why it might take hundreds of years. Bai Li grabbed the hoarse who was going to rush to the old bat, because Baili knew very well that if he rushed up at this time, he would not say the outcome of one-on-one against the old bat. He should be killed by the Quartet. Just hit a baseball in an instant and then fly out. Seeing Bai Li grabbing the wreck, the old bat also walked over from the Sifang Monster, and then he saw three more cloaks in his hand. At this time, there was a creepy feeling in the cloak at close range. Because he discovered that this cloak was actually made of countless people''s skins. At this time, countless painful human faces can be clearly seen on the cloak''s face. Before the distance, Baili thought these human faces were portrayed. But now I see with my own eyes that Bai Li knows it is not! "It''s disgusting...what is this..." You obviously also felt a little sick. "This is the painful cloak I got from the ghost clan. Every ghost clan must have such a cloak when he grows up, otherwise he would not be called a ghost clan." The ghost tribe that the old bat said was almost the deadly enemy of the human race in the ancient times, because every ghost tribe would use the skin of the human race to make such a painful cloak after adulthood. And this thing is the human soul as the chain. When a person is in the most painful time, it is forcibly pulled from his face while he is alive, carrying the greatest grievance before death. The old bat took advantage of this resentment. At this time, the terrifying resentment on the painful cloak could conceal his aura of strangeness, so it was possible to prevent the Quartet from attacking him! Taking the pain cloak from the old bat, Baili swears that he will only use it once in his life, because this thing is so disgusting! On the other hand, Yu said that he was determined not to use it, and eventually he would rather be put into the Arrow Demon Ring by Baili. In fact, to be honest, Bai Li also wanted to enter the Arrow Demon Ring himself, and then let the old bat take him there, but as the owner of the Arrow Demon Ring, he obviously couldn''t do this kind of thing. So in the end, Baili had no choice but to slap the cloak on his body, feeling the painful face behind him, and suddenly wanted to retching. Baili has seen a lot of corpses, and even if he is buried in the sea of ??blood, Baili can easily crawl out without frowning. But killing is completely different from torture. Bai Li always feels that only those who are extremely abnormal in their hearts will choose to torture others. And the ghost tribe''s coming-of-age ceremony is actually to torture and kill others? What a perverted race this must be! But Bai Lis idea is actually problematic. Its like back then on the earth, why so many people like mink...like ivory...even a lot of animal abuse and killing, even for such abusers and people. I would choose to like it. If you count it like this, in fact, this painful cloak is basically indistinguishable from a mink coat The skins of other races are peeled off and made into cloaks. What is the essential difference? Putting on this painful cloak, Bai Li felt as if he was wrapped in a gloomy breath. This is the grievances of these people who are desperate. These grievances are harmful to people. Bai Li can be sure that a person who was originally long-lived If a year-old person wears this painful cloak for a long time, I am afraid that the life span will be greatly reduced. Bai Li didn''t know if the ghosts were all short-lived ghosts. At the same time, Bai Li began to wonder whether those mink coats had the same effect? Will there be a loss of life after wearing it? Of course, it is not Bai Li''s research on this issue now. At this moment, putting on a cloak of pain, Bai Li found that the square monster in front of him was instantly ready! Because he had no way to understand why there were three strangers in front of him just now, but in a blink of an eye the three strangers turned into two ghosts. Obviously, it was not his scope of work to stop Yin Ling, so Bai Li saw him holding his head very dumb and cute. Obviously, he needs to digest all of this to understand it. "Hurry up..." Bai Li didn''t dare to delay too long here, what if this guy had an epiphany? At that time, even if they were to be stacked together, they would not be the opponent of the Quartet. Walking side by side with the old bat, he quickly walked out of the defensive area of ??the Sifang Monster, but Bai Li did not immediately remove the cloak, but continued to move forward with the cloak, because after all, this is the Netherworld, and the Sifang just now The blame also said, there are three three-headed dogs in hell! The ghost knows if he just took off his cloak and immediately jumped out a strange creature such as a big dog or a little dog, so it is better to wear a painful cloak for safety. After all, covering up the anger here is only good for Baili. 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2139: Book of Creation [Title: Arrow magic 2130th nine chapters of Genesis bible: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The ring against the sky in the online game One thought of the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient god, Wulian peak, the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, choose the sky, the eternal night king, Nilin, dominates the holy ruins. Let it go, because this guy doesn''t agree to wear the cloak of pain, and it is very dangerous without the cloak of pain to block the anger in the Netherworld. Although it looks calm here, it is actually perilous, and no one knows what dangers will be encountered. The last time I came here with the Demon Sovereign, it was because the Demon Sovereign''s aura was too strong, and there was nothing daring to compete with it. The possible threats were too late to hide, let alone appear! And Baili believes that the demon kings dominance did not encounter the Sifang Monster last time, otherwise the Sifang Monster should have been blown by the Demon King with a punch! It seems that the Quartet Monster is not purely stupid, at least he knows how to hide when facing the Devil Emperor, but it is not smart, it may be more like an instinct to perceive danger. But this time there is no super oss in front of the Demon King, so naturally you have to be careful, after all, you can''t afford to delay time! Along the way, perhaps the painful cloak really worked, Bai Li went so far forward without encountering any trouble, and even some passing shadow monsters directly chose to ignore them. I dont know how far I have walked forward. Finally, the familiar roaring sound appeared in Bailis ear again, while raising my eyes to look forward, the grassland in front finally disappeared, replaced by an endless black! The black waves belong to the waves of the Styx. This is the first time the old bat has seen such a scene. This is the legendary reincarnation! At this time, the old bat couldn''t help but sigh, this is also to follow Baili, otherwise he might not be able to come here in this life, and when he came here, he might have already died. The billowing water of the river Styx engulfed countless souls at this time. These souls turned into waves surging up and down in the river Styx. Some of them screamed in pain and screamed joyfully. This is the last of these souls. Once they stop, they will be thoroughly cleansed of their memories and sent to the next cycle. When Baili came to the edge of the Styx, the arrow demon ring finally reacted. At this time, Baili had a strange feeling. Baili didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Anyway, it was very mysterious, as if he was at this time. Just think, then you can easily borrow the power of the entire Styx! This is the power of the law, this is the power of the law that belongs to the arrow demon ring! After calculating the time, Bai Li knew that there was not much time left for him. At this moment, he must immediately stop the Styx from flowing, because only in this way can he retain the souls in the Styx! "Old bat! Go back!" Bai Li looked at the old bat who was in a daze. Bai Li knew very well that once he used the power of the arrow demon ring to control the entire Styx, he would face the entire Netherworld. , Im afraid that the Ten Temple Yama will come by then. I am invincible here by the power of Styx, but the old bat is not. At the level of the Ten Temple Yama, I just need to wipe the side of the old bat a little bit. Old bats can be bombarded and even the dregs cannot be found. The old bat obviously also understood this truth, and he didn''t need to say it, he just chose to get into the arrow demon ring. Looking at the disappearing old bat, Bai Li threw the painful cloak on the ground, but after thinking about it, he finally received it in the arrow demon ring. Although this thing is vicious, the ghost knows when it will be used in the future, so in the end Still retained. After doing all this, Bai Li looked towards Billowing Styx, and the arrow demon ring in his hand began to emit a dazzling white light! White light soared into the sky to illuminate the entire Netherworld, while white light fell on the Styx. For a moment, the entire Styx seemed to have experienced the envelope of the ice age, and the entire ice was instantly frozen! The original billowing waves stopped at this time! And just as Baili controlled the arrow demon ring to freeze the entire Styx, Baili felt that the entire netherworld seemed to be shrouded by a terrifying force, and the next moment Baili felt that the entire world was shaking like crazy. Reincarnation is a law, and Baili forcibly stops reincarnation. This is against the law. But at this time, Baili has no other choice, because at this time, giving up by himself is a dead end. Why not fight it when he knows he will die! "Boom!" The soaring water of the Styx rushed out of the Styx at this time, and the horrible power tore the river embankment, and the Styx turned back in an instant! "Stop..." A voice came from outside, and the next moment I saw an acquaintance! King Chu Jiang descended from the sky like a bamboo pole, but this time it was not himself, and there were five strange-looking things. Although they are all humanoids, they really don''t dare to compliment their looks. Some are taller than King Chujiang, and Bai Li estimates that they are three stories tall, looking like a meat mountain. There was another guy with a groundhog head that was only a palm. But there is no doubt that each of them possesses an oppressive power that is not inferior to that of King Chujiang. There is no doubt that this is the legendary Ten Temple Yama, and they are not like the legendary ones all with crowns and ghosts. It''s so ghostly, they look like completely different creatures! But there is no doubt that they all came out the moment Baili urged Styx! "Human Emperor! Are you crazy! Stop it!" The other Yan Luo didn''t know Bai Li''s identity, but King Chu Jiang recognized Bai Li. He clearly remembered that Bai Li had been here with the Demon King not long ago. And the Demon Sovereign said that the Baili in front of him is the future Human Sovereign. It is precisely because of this that King Chu Jiang was very impressed with Bai Li, because he knew that the Demon Emperor could not use this to make a joke. Today, when he saw Bai Li controlling the entire Styx, King Chu Jiang was even more convinced of what the Demon Emperor said. Because at this moment, King Chu Jiang has recognized the origin of the ring on Baili''s finger! Creation God Ring! This is the ring of the creator, and also the legendary creation god! The hidden existences known today must have a creation **** in the hands of every strongest person. They are like beings selected by the creation god, and every strongest person can definitely rely on the creation **** Things take a path that others cannot imagine. The same is true for their Ten Temple Yama, they can go to this step because of the creation book they have! The Book of Creation is not actually a book, but a piece of paper, a piece of incomplete paper, but it is this piece of incomplete paper that has long been there and also created the Ten Temples of Yama. And at this moment, seeing the creation ring in Baili''s hand, King Chu Jiang''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. A piece of incomplete paper created their ten halls of Yama. What about such a powerful creation ring? From any point of view, the incomplete Chuangshi Tianshu and Bailis Creation God Ring are not at the same level, so there is no doubt that the blessings of the Chuangshi God to Baili far exceed them, so in the future, he will definitely want Beyond the existence of Yama of the Ten Temples... That''s why King Chu Jiang didn''t directly choose to shoot, but shouted to stop... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2140: Baili VS10 Temple Yama [Title: Arrow magic 2100th fortieth chapter 10 Temple Yama-white VS Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Naruto Ultimate Ninja Ninja, Emperor Nilin, dominates the Holy Market, Snow Eagle Lord Yinian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, the Demon Emperor never told Bai Li, in fact, all the most powerful in the hidden world are They are the people chosen by the Creator, or they are the air transporters. This is true including the Devil Emperor. The Devil Emperor possesses a bottle of creation god, which is said to contain the sun, moon and stars! Except for the Demon Emperor, almost every hidden existence has a creation god, so every appearance of a creation **** also means that a brand new strongest will be born. The power of the creation gods is also different. For example, the magic whip in Yang Jian''s hand has such terrifying power because the magic whip is **** with a creation thread! Therefore, as long as they possess the creation gods, they will inevitably become the strongest. This is something that almost all the strongest know. However, they also possess the creation fetish, and the level of the fetish is completely different. For example, the Demon Emperors bottle is much stronger than the Heavenly Book of the Ten Temple Yama, so the Demon Emperor can easily defeat any Yama or even the Ten Temples at the same time. Yan Luo''s ability. Of course, the Book of Creation is not given for nothing. The Ten Temple Yama Array is a derivative law from the Heaven Book. Once the Ten Temple Yama uses the Ten Temple Yama Array, it will be difficult for even the Demon Emperor to deal with it, unless the Demon Emperor desperately Everyone squatted to the end after taking out the creation bottle. However, there is an unwritten rule among these hidden existences, that is, when you fight, you will not easily use these gods, otherwise it may bring unexpected disasters. But among all the creation gods known so far, there has never been an existence comparable to Baili''s creation **** ring! Because almost all creation gods have some defects, but the arrow demon ring in Baili is complete! Every creation **** has the power of laws, and you can become the strongest by comprehending these laws, but almost all the laws are incomplete, but Baili''s creation **** ring is completely different! To be honest, King Chu Jiang was extremely envious and hated in his heart. He didn''t understand why the human race Bai Li in front of him was so favored by the Creator, and he would even get him the ring of creation. But he didn''t want to **** in the past, because the creation gods will not be snatched, this has been verified long ago. Before Queen Mother West established the Jade Pool, the powerful Spirit Lord wanted to **** the creation gods from Queen West''s hands, but in the end he snatched the creation gods, and then he was directly obliterated by the power of the law! The Queen Mother of the West has also become the only existence that has two handed down gods at the same time. Therefore, it has become the consensus of everyone that the creation gods cannot be robbed! But one thing is certain is that the power of the creation **** also determines the strength of the inheritor in the future. The creation ring on Bai Li''s finger at this time is undoubtedly the strongest known. Great creation fetish! "Human! Are you crazy? This is Styx, breaking Styx''s rules. Are you planning to die with the Netherworld?" King Chu Jiang stood up at this time, pointing at Baili, completely unable to understand What kind of madness is Baili, why come here to **** the power of Styx! "I''m sorry King Chu Jiang, I must take some souls from here today!" "Nonsense! Once the soul enters the cycle of reincarnation, it is the law of heaven. Are you going to violate the law? Do you know what the consequences of this are? You may be directly obliterated!" "Doing it may be obliterated, but not doing it will be obliterated, so I have no choice!" Bai Li has floated above the Styx in the air at this time, and the Styx is under Baili''s feet, and Baili''s feet are rolling on the Styx. The waves, at this moment the powerful Stygian power has penetrated into Bai Li''s body. Bai Li can feel that he has merged with Styx, and that monstrous power gives Bai Li the illusion that the world will be crushed by himself as long as he waved his hand! "He is a lunatic! Don''t let him go crazy, we join hands to beat him down!" King Equality looked like a huge mountain of meat, and his words fell without giving other people a chance to react directly! The two rays of light, one green and one red, converged in the air into a huge picture of reincarnation and smashed directly at Baili! If it is other times, even if this kind of power is a hundred times stronger, Baili will be instantly blasted into scum, but at this time, with the power of the entire Styx, Baili is the absolute master of this nether underworld, so facing this power Baili There is even an illusion that you can break it with one blow! "Boom!" With a punch, Bai Li directly blasted on the reincarnation map, and when Bai Li''s fist hits on the reincarnation map, the reincarnation map collapsed directly, and the King of Equality also spewed a large burst in an instant. Blood almost stood unsteadily lying on the ground! His huge Roshan-like body also made a gurgling sound of water when it swayed, I don''t know what he was made of! "Crazy...You are really crazy!" King Chu Jiang saw that Bai Li was actually confronting King Ping Ping. He knew that there was no way to be kind in this matter today! "Launch the Ten Temple Yama Array! Today, I must stop him anyway!" King Chu Jiang was anxious at this time Others dont know the secret of reincarnation, but they know it, although the outside world says they are. They are the controllers of reincarnation, but only they themselves know that it is just a beautification of them from the outside world. They are just the guardians of Styx reincarnation. They don''t even have the ability to manipulate Styx themselves, but once the laws of Styx go wrong, they will be punished. There is no doubt that if Bai Li really forcibly took the soul from the Styx today, then their Ten Temple Yama would be punished extremely terribly. This punishment would not even be imagined by King Chu Jiang. So in public and private today, they have to work hard! The other four of the Ten Temple Yamas also came from all directions at this time, and the Ten Temple Yamas gathered together! King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, King Song, King of Five Senses, King Yama, King Biancheng, King Taishan, King City, King Equality, King of Runners, King Yama gathered at ten o''clock! Even the last time the Devil Sovereign came to the Ten Temple Yamas, they did not get together, but this time Baili''s appearance made them have to gather to start the Ten Temple Yamas! "Ten Halls of Yama! Open!" King Qin Guang roared, and thousands of Yin Soldiers and Ghosts appeared behind him. The Yin Soldiers and Ghosts gathered together, and the surrounding ground began to tremble, and there was a horror in the void. The Demon God descended from the sky, and the Yama of the Ten Temples seemed to have turned into the hands and feet of the Demon God at this time. Under their combined efforts, the Demon God was revived! This is the arrival of the most powerful demon **** among the ten temples of Yama, and the ten temples of Yama must rely on the arrival of the demon to force Baili back! But looking at the demon **** descending from the sky, Bai Li not only felt no fear, on the contrary, the surging power brought by the power of Styx at this time made Bai Li feel extremely excited! He longs for this battle! 2k novel reading network Chapter 2141: Cocoon [Title: Arrow magic one hundred forty-one chapter two thousandth of the cocoon: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Atheism Chosen: The Emperor of the Atheist, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian, the Eternal Dragon King, the legend, the ancient god, the peak of Wu Lian, and the huge demon **** descends from the sky. It does not need two hours at all. The two hours that the Demon Sovereign told himself did not exist at all. As long as the Ten Temple Yamas gather together, the Ten Temple Yama Array can be launched immediately! "Roar!" The Demon God descended, and the huge Demon God phantom caught directly at Baili! "The Styx! Move!" The Styx in Baili''s hands turned into a thousand horses. At this time, all the roaring souls are Baili''s combat power! With Styx in hand, Baili did not retreat even in the face of the Ten Temple Yama Battle! "Boom!" The thousands of souls of Styx collided with the demon god, and thousands of souls were wiped out in an instant! But the Demon God was also bombarded by the power of Styx and flew out! "Puff..." Yama of the Ten Temples spurted blood at the same time! They obviously suffered a lot from the confrontation this time! But just when Bai Li was about to take advantage of the victory, King Chu Jiang''s voice appeared in Bai Li''s ear again! "Bai Li! Don''t go crazy! Every time you shoot, you will consume thousands of souls. These souls should have been reincarnated, but they were wiped out because of you. You are against the law and heaven!" King Chu Jiang''s words were not wrong. In the blow that Bai Li had just collided with the Demon God, thousands of souls were transformed into nothingness, and the power of Styx used by Bai Li came from these souls. King Chu Jiang wanted to let Bai Li know that what he did was wrong at this time! But King Chu Jiang was obviously wrong! Bai Li was never a benevolent person. On the contrary, Bai Li was still very selfish. At this time, if he gave up the power of the Styx and left from the Nether Netherworld, perhaps more ghosts would return to reincarnation, but there is no doubt that Bai Li himself Will be completely obliterated! As the so-called dead Dao friends do not die poor Dao! At this time, Bai Li had taken care of so much, and King Chu Jiangs words were wrong. The collision just now wasnt his own initiative at all. Why would you count all the losses to yourself? If you count it, its your Ten Temple Yama and Lao Tzu. Spread, what is Lao Tzu afraid of! "At this time, you don''t have to scare Lao Tzu! You have a share of all the dead ghosts, even the dead Lao Tzu will pull ten of you as a backstop today!" Baili has completely turned into a hob meat whiteli at this time, the mad dog mode has been turned on, no matter if you turn on the mad dog mode, it is just a bite! Bai Li''s words instantly turned the face of Yama of the Ten Temples, which had been pale due to the blood spurt, into paper! King Chu Jiang''s tears were almost coming down! Bai Li is really smart. The Yinling''s statement just now was indeed made by King Chujiang in Huyoubai. On the contrary, Baili was right. The debts of those destroyed Yinlings will be shared equally by both of them. It involves something called Yinde. Although this kind of thing is invisible, it is real. Doing things that damage the yin morality will make people unlucky everywhere, and those who are rich in yin morality will have everything going well and their luck will be much better than others. So at a certain level, Yinde and luck are related. In the previous collision, Bai Li didn''t know but Chu Jiang knew that the Yinde that they had lost was terrifying. For at least one hundred years, they would have no luck with the Ten Temple Yama! And this is just the beginning of the battle. If you continue to fight at this level, it is estimated that their Ten Temple Yama will not have any good luck in this life! As for Baili? Stop it! As a person who passively possesses the blessing of God, Bai Li is not afraid of such consumption at all! I am a bug! I just don''t make sense! "Come on! Go on!" Baili urged Styx. At this time, Baili, who was already addicted, stepped on Styx and his body instantly rose a hundred feet high in the sky and turned into a huge god, even more than the demon **** who descended from the sky. Countless times! "Stay! Move!" Stimulating the power of Styx, Styx instantly turned into a roaring angry dragon, and immediately entangled the demon **** transformed by the Ten Temple Yama, and at the same time, Baili bullied himself and came directly to the demon god. By his side, he grabbed the devil''s neck in one hand! Then a knee banged on the belly of the demon god! This terrifying force of impact is not as simple as hand-to-hand combat. At this time, Bai Lis every move is accompanied by infinite Styx power. Under this impact, Bai Li saw the Ten Temple Yama spitting blood again underneath. If this level continues, if you spend half a day, I dont know if Yama of the Ten Temples will spit himself to death because of spurting blood! "This won''t work at all, let''s seal all the souls of Styx!" The City King also discovered that Baili is simply invincible here with the power of Styx. Even if ten of them join forces, they are not opponents at all. To such an unreasonable opponent, they can only choose to avoid the edge for the time being! "Okay! We will seal all the souls!" The King of Wheels nodded at the same time, and then the Ten Temple Yama began to shoot. At this time, countless runes flew into the Styx from all directions, and the souls in the Styx began to freeze. After a while, the entire Styx was frozen into ice! Bai Li was playing happily at this time, but suddenly found that the power of Styx had disappeared! This made Bai Li a little panickedGoodbye! This is the Netherworld Palace. If you dont have the power of Styx, let alone face the Ten Temple Yama at the same time, you can pull one out of the Ten Temple Yamas younger brothers and you can pee instantly, okay! However, when Bai Li was panicked, he discovered a very important problem. After the Styx was completely frozen, the Yama of the Ten Temples became miserable in an instant. The original pressure on them was gone, even Bai I found that they seem to have completely lost their power! All the source of power in the Netherworld comes from the Styx. When the Styx is frozen, both the Ten Temple Yama and everything in the Netherworld will lose their power. Under such circumstances, they will instantly become ordinary people! Unless the Styx is unlocked again, everyone will become ordinary people! The Ten Temple Yama used this method to prevent Baili from borrowing the power of Styx. Are you not good at using the power of Styx? Now Lao Tzu has sealed the underworld, everyone is back to normal levels, and no one wants to borrow any of the power of Styx, everyone is ordinary people who are afraid of whom! Ten Temples Yama''s idea is obviously good, after all, this is the Netherworld Palace, Baili is alone, according to the routine, he is definitely not possible with ten enemy ten thousand! The probability of being killed in normal hand-to-hand combat is basically 10,000%! However, Yama of the Ten Temples completely ignored a problem, that is, Bai Li is not just borrowing the power of Styx! He himself is also the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death! Moreover, Baili does not belong to the underworld, so there is no need to use any soul power at all, so when the Styx is sealed, if the entire underworld is the most powerful person, then there is no doubt that it is Baili who does not use the soul power... So the result of doing this is that Bai Li found out that instead of weakening, he actually? Invincible? 2k novel reading network Chapter 2142: Thunderhead City [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2142nd lightning capital of Feng: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Star Broken Story Saint Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, Choosing the Heaven, Eternal Night King Nilin Demon Emperor himself does not know whether it is right or wrong to send Baili to the Underworld ! But he did it anyway! But the same Demon Emperor also squeezed a sweat for Baili, after all, the Netherworld Palace was not as beautiful as when he took Baili into it. The reason why Bai Li only saw beauty at the time was because he suppressed everything there, so there was no danger to come up. But if Bai Li goes by himself, can he walk to Styx? Is he able to deal with the endless shadow monsters? There are other messy existences. Whether Baili can walk to Styx is a question. In fact, the Devil Emperor hopes that Baili can give up halfway. He doesn''t know Baili''s secret. In his opinion, if Baili really makes a big fuss in the underworld, he will definitely offend the Ten Temple Yama. In the future, Yama and Baili of the Ten Temples will only be immortal! No one wants to provoke this group of guys. After all, anyone can be drawn into the cycle of reincarnation. Maybe they can''t do anything about you now, but once you enter the cycle of reincarnation, dont you let them squeeze round it? In the end, the Demon Emperor couldn''t help but open the way to the underworld, wanting to go in and see what happened inside! But just after the Demon Sovereign entered the underworld, the scene in front of him almost made his soul fly away! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this time, the terrifying thunder was surrounding the entire Fengdu City, and the thunder seemed to destroy the entire Fengdu City. Every fall of the thunder made the entire Netherworld tremble! And the initiator of all this is not someone else, it is Bai Li! The Demon Sovereign''s eyes widened and saw that Bai Li was standing above the capital city at this time. He commanded the thunder to bombard the capital city continuously, and the shield of the city was dying! Yama of the Ten Temples paled with fright in the capital city! In the end what happened? In the end what happened? The Devil Emperor is completely stunned! A moment ago, I was still worried about whether Baili could find Styx! But at this moment Baili is already standing above Fengdu City and playing thunder and lightning strikes Fengdu City! The Devil Emperor is really gone at this time! Had the Netherworld Palace ever been forced to this point! Although the Netherworld that exists as a hidden world is not the strongest, it is definitely the most difficult to provoke! No one wants to be an enemy of Netherworld! But today Baili still did it. He stood alone on Fengdu City and blocked everyone in the entire Netherworld in Fengdu City! Such humiliation is definitely not experienced in the history of Netherworld! Even when Zhaixiu and Yama of the Ten Temples were dead, there was no such thing as blocking other people! Zhaixiu is strong enough! Back then, the death of Zhaixiu and Shidian Yama could be said to be a sensation in the stars, but even Zhaixiu did not get any benefit in the hands of Shidian Yama. But today Baili did it! He became the first person in the world to block the Ten Temples Yama and even the entire Nether Mansion in Fengdu City, and no one dared to come out! "Give the Styx back to me! Give it back to me!" Bai Li stood in the sky above the capital city, and the thunder fell crazily, and Bai Li was also shouting in the thunder! And this cry made Yama of the Ten Temples stunned! "Human Emperor! Are you really going to die with the Netherworld Palace!" King Chu Jiang was almost crying at this time! It was the first time that he saw such an unreasonable guy. When Nima opened the Styx, this guy could control the Styx, and the Ten Halls of Yama could not beat him! However, this guy can manipulate the thunder without being affected by the lack of soul power without opening Styx, and can still stop the indiscriminate bombing of Fengdu City! The Netherworld has never been so embarrassed by anyone! Moreover, at this time the shield of Fengdu City has become weaker and weaker, but the power of this guy is endless. If this bomb continues, the shield of Fengdu City will eventually be broken! "Return me Styx! Otherwise, the city will be destroyed!" Bai Li was standing high in the sky and shouted! And the roaring sound directly made Yama of the Ten Temples tremble! Nima, who is the evil spirit? Why is this guy worse than us evil spirits? Massacre! This guy dare to shout! Do you want to slaughter the capital city in the Netherworld? This kind of thing has never happened since the birth of Netherworld Palace. But today, no one thought that Bai Li was joking, because at this time Bai Li''s murderous aura had become a demon, because Bai Li knew that his remaining time was running out, and he still had half a day to die. Arrow Demon Ring has repeatedly reminded him of the things he had obliterated. At this time, Bai Li couldn''t care too much! You dare to seal the Styx, right? Row! I fight with you, I will slaughter your capital city today, and slaughter your Ten Temple Yama! Let''s see how you stop Lao Tzu! "Lunatic...this guy is a lunatic!" King Qin Guang was about to cry at this time. He had never seen such a lunatic. There were too many strong men in this starry sky world, but no one had ever gone to the Netherworld. Come on! Even the Devil Emperor just grabbed a piece of the three-life stone and escaped, but today Baili finally broke the record! Today he really plans to slaughter the entire capital city! "Boom!" Finally, under a thunderbolt, the shield of Fengdu City shattered, and in an instant the thunder fell from the sky and smashed directly above Fengdu City. Under this thunder, the black capital city made of unknown materials was instantly shattered! Countless yin spirits of the underground palace were instantly turned into nothingness by the thunder, and they were simply not enough to resist the thunder and lightning in Baili. But Bailis thunder and lightning target is not these ghosts, but the Ten Temple Yama. At this time, the location of the Ten Temple Yama is constantly struck by thunder. Although they are extremely powerful, they are lost by Baili. Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is absolutely uncomfortable to cleave like this. King Chu Jiang is tall and has been hit by nine gods thunder in a row, and his big bald head has been chopped to black. The worst is Roshan Equal King. He has been smashed and cried and called his mother if his goal is too big. If we proceed according to this rhythm, it is estimated that Yama of the Ten Temples will be smashed to death today and cannot take care of himself... The Demon Sovereign left quietly... He knew very well that this matter was now beyond his control. Before, he considered that after Bai Li made a big uproar, he came forward to intercede with Bai Li... But now it seems that this matter is fundamental There is no emotion to talk about. No matter if Bai Li succeeded today, there is no doubt that his hatred with the entire Netherworld Palace can no longer be solved! At this time, whoever jumped out to talk about love would be the rhythm of the death with the netherworld. So the Devil Emperor chose to sell Baili decisively at this time, just as if this matter had nothing to do with him... Manipulate Styx! Destroy Fengdu City! This is definitely the heaviest loss in the history of the Nether Netherworld. What consequences will be caused by Bai Li''s actions is another matter, but one thing is certain is that the enmity between Baili and the Nether Netherworld is completely forged. After leaving the Nether Netherworld, it is estimated that the Nether Netherworld will start chasing and killing Bai Li as soon as possible, and it is definitely the kind of unending death... Chapter 2143: Baili! You will regret this! At this time, the thunder and lightning in Baili enveloped the entire Fengdu City, and the destruction of Fengdu City can only be described in four words: terrible! I don''t know how many ghosts were wiped out in Baili''s thunder and lightning. Many of these ghosts were once famous people, but at this moment, they are as vulnerable as babies in front of Baili''s thunder and lightning. But this is really not to blame them. Ten Halls of Yama has sealed the entire Styx, and the soul power of the entire Nether Netherworld will be dissipated. No matter how powerful they were once, they will also follow an ordinary soul after losing their soul power. There is no difference between wandering souls. Without the protection of power, Bai Li''s power of thunder was simply devastating. King Chu Jiang was already crying at this time. He had been beaten four or five times in a row. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, but even so painful he almost collapsed. But after taking a look at the appearance of King Equality being smashed, King Chu Jiang finally balanced a lot. Because of his huge size, King Equality has become a lightning rod at this time. Fortunately, he is rough enough, otherwise it is estimated that today The Ten Temple Yama must become the Nine Temple Yama! "Bai Li this lunatic #hand!" King Chu Jiang is the most familiar with Baili of all Yan Luo. At this moment, he rushed out and stood in the city, pointing at Baili and shouting wildly, but his roar was exchanged for it. But it was Baili''s precise strike. Four bolts of lightning fell from the sky and directly chopped King Chu Jiang into a black man. Obviously Bai Li didn''t intend to make sense today! Reasonable? If Bai Li is very interested in doing this kind of thing at other times, but I cant talk about it today, because I dont have time today, and I have less than half a day left now. I have to let the entire Nether Mansion bow my head. If half a day If you can''t accomplish your goal within, then the result is that you are killed by Dang Chang. So today there is no reason at all. Bai Li even knows very well that the feud with the Nether Netherworld is a bit big today, and he is not an existence like the Demon Emperor. Once he leaves the Nether Netherworld, all his power will be lost immediately, let alone It''s the Yama of the Ten Temples. It is estimated that any ghost in the Netherworld can kill himself one thousand eight hundred times, but there is no way. By now, there is no way out for Baili! I''ll talk about the future things later, today I must take away my soul from life and death! Finally, when the entire capital city almost collapsed, King Chu Jiang spoke again, but this time he was no longer the previous curse, but a compromise! "Bai Li will regret the bad reincarnation of the heavens. You are fighting against the heavens. Even if you have great luck in your body, you will eventually get retribution if you do this!" King Chu Jiang said that he had already walked out of the capital city, obviously he had compromised. In this Netherworld Palace, Baili relied on the Arrow Demon Ring to be invincible. After all, even the Ten Temple Yama could not compete with the power of the Styx. "I don''t really believe in retribution!" Bai Li''s face was indifferent, retribution? Believe it in vain! "Hahaha revenge!" King Chu Jiang heard Bai Li''s disbelief in retribution, and he spoke again: "What you did today is equivalent to a war with the Nether Netherworld, and Baili''s book of war is accepted. I will return today''s shame back to you a hundredfold!" Since the establishment of the Netherworld Palace, it has been the most powerful one in the starry sky. It has never been so humiliated by anyone before, and it is simply a shameful shame to be bombarded by someone today! Fortunately, King Chu Jiang didn''t know that Bai Li''s strength had just entered the starry sky. If he knew it, he might be able to hang here as Chenkou''s old blood spurted out. Last time Baili came with the Demon Emperor, and this time Baili came alone, to be honest, Ten Temple Yama couldn''t figure out what Baili''s strength was. What''s more, the last time the Demon Sovereign stated clearly that Bai Li is the future Human Sovereign, King Chu Jiang obviously ignored the word future so that he always thought that Bai Li and the Demon Sovereign were at the same level. Although it is the same as being humiliated, but being humiliated by someone also feels different. If you are humiliated by an existence stronger than yourself, ordinary people can barely accept it, but if you know that the Baili in front of you only has the strength to just enter the starry sky, it is estimated that Yama of the Ten Temples can be ashamed. Bai Li''s current strength, to put it plainly, is probably equivalent to just coming out of the Novice Village, and he belongs to a pure new type. And the Ten Temple Yama is probably equivalent to the existence of the ultimate boss in the starry sky. Now a cute new ran into the nest of the ultimate BOSS and blocked a group of ultimate BOSS in the house for a violent bombardment. This is the BOSS who dont know. If you know, it will be an instant. Can commit suicide! "There are too many people who want to retaliate against me. Pay attention to the number in advance!" Bai Li didn''t care about the threat of King Chu Jiang. Just kidding, I can''t beat you in the Netherworld anyway. What can I do if I get revenge? As the saying goes, I can''t beat it anyway, so what''s so terrible? If you are facing a well-matched opponent Baili will be excited, facing a slightly stronger opponent Baili will be very excited, facing a much stronger opponent, Baili may feel afraid , But when faced with a Big Mac, Bai Li didn''t have any fear. When the degree of threat received exceeds the limit of one''s own tolerance, people will ulcer and accept their fate, and now Baili is this ulcer! As long as you dare to come to the Netherworld, I will dare to show you! It''s that wayward, it''s that way. The power of the Styx is gradually recovering, and the thunder in the sky is also dissipated. Bai Li is standing in front of the Styx at this time, and the Ten Temple Yama also walks in the air to a position about 100 meters away from Baili. They watched Bai Li step by step into the Styx and swayed helplessly. Since the establishment of the Netherworld Palace, no one has penetrated into the Styx, because this river is the power of reincarnation, even if the Ten Temple Yama enters the Styx, it will be directly brought into the samsara by the water of the Styx. But Baili did it. The Arrow Demon Ring gave Baili the power to control the Styx, so Baili could walk in the Styx without worrying about being drawn into the samsara by the Styx. "What is this guy''s background?" King Qin Guang was also out of town at this time, and what really made King Qin Guang Wujin suffer is that he didn''t even know the backing of the other party. "The Emperor!" "Human Emperor? Human Race?" "En!" King Chu Jiang nodded, and saw that the other Jiudian Yamas had a big face change. It is fair. The Human Race has been silent for too many years, and the Human Race has been oppressed too much, but now the Human Race is finally about to rise ? "Moreover, his relationship with the Demon Emperor is extraordinary." King Chu Jiang added again. Obviously he was telling his companions that the Bai Li in front of him was very pierced. This is why he compromised. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2144: wanna die? No way! Ten Temple Yama was standing on the edge of the Styx at this time, watching Baili stepping on the Styx waves into the Styx, and they were also lamenting in their hearts that the Creator was really biased towards the human race. The creation **** thing in the hands of this new human emperor was so terrifying that even the power of Styx could be suppressed by it. In the same way, Yama of the Ten Temples is also beginning to consider how to get the face of the underground palace back. It can be said that Baili''s disturbance in the underworld makes the underworld look face-to-face, and it is absolutely impossible for the underworld to give up. Otherwise, how can the underworld stand in the starry sky? "His power mainly comes from the Styx controlled by the Creation God Ring. In fact, his own power is not enough to fight us. As long as he leaves the underworld, I can easily kill him!" King Equality is definitely the most angry , The huge size he suffered was the greatest. So at this time, he was the most eager to get rid of it. But after King Equality said this, King Yama spoke up: "Equality, youd better not consider this kind of thing Chu Jiang just said. This guy is not only the human emperor, but also the relationship between him and the demon emperor. Will the emperor let you move him easily?" "What do you do then? Is it that you suffer this loss?" King Equality obviously couldn''t swallow this breath. In fact, it was not only himself who couldn''t swallow this breath, but Yama of the Ten Temples. The losses in this battle of the Netherworld Palace were too great, so great that they all felt distressed. "If we old guys take action, the Demon Sovereign will definitely not let it go, but what if we dont take action? Once he leaves the underworld, his power will definitely not be so strong. When that happens, our vassal race will let the other nine palaces." Yan Luo''s eyes lit up. Yes, if it were their ten old guys, the Demon Sovereign would definitely take part in the battle. Then things will happen. After all, the Netherworld has its own allies, and the greasy also has allies. Maybe it will turn into a gang fight. , This kind of thing can''t be done casually, the strength reaches their level, once it is shot, it will be the same as destruction. But everyone can see that Bai Li has not actually grown to the point where he truly possesses the power of the Emperor, so there are still many ways to deal with him! The Ten Temple Yama looked at each other, and in an instant they had a countermeasure! However, no matter how subtle the countermeasures are, there is no doubt that the Nether Netherworld will suffer this big loss today. In the Styx River, Baili stepped on the black waves, and Baili didn''t care about how the Netherworld would deal with him. At this time, Baili was looking for the person he was looking for in the vast Styx River. The black Styx seems boundless, and the soul will have its last journey into the Styx. At this time, among the three life stones, Song Xian is looking at his past and present. He knows that he has not much time left. No matter how much he feels, he will eventually leave. In reincarnation, Styx will wash away all of his memories, allowing himself to start the next life like a blank sheet of paper. But Song Xian still has too much reluctance in his heart, reluctance to Qingyunmen, reluctance to his relatives and friends, but Song Xian knows it''s too late! From the moment I stepped into the Styx, there was no room for recovery! But just as Song Xian was thinking about putting it down, he suddenly felt the water of the Styx rising into the sky, and the next moment of crazy shaking caused Song Xian to be thrown out of the Three Life Stone! Then Song Xian saw a scene that made him stunned! In the sky, the huge power of the demon **** descending from the sky seemed to be enough to smash the world, but when the demon **** descended, a figure in the sky kept growing! When he saw this figure, Song Xian was really stunned, because Song Xian found out that this figure was not someone else, it turned out to be Bai Li! "Bai" Song Xian tried hard to shout, but it was useless. At this time, he could only follow the current in the Styx, he was not under his control at all! But Song Xian still raised his head and looked towards the sky. Bai Li was fighting frantically with the demon **** in the sky, and Song Xian could not believe that Bai Li had defeated the demon **** in the sky! Then Song Xian saw the legendary Ten Temple Yama, who is known as the **** in charge of reincarnation! This is not the false gods enshrined by the Apocalypse Dynasty, this is a true god, and can be invincible in any world! But when Song Xian was surprised, Bai Li made another move. Bai Li, who was in charge of Styx, fought alone against the Ten Temple Yama. This scene made Song Xian wonder if he was dreaming! But obviously this is impossible. How can I dream when I am in the Styx? And the next scene further subverted Song Xians cognition of everything. Bai Li stood alone on top of the capital city, and thunder and lightning fell crazily and bombarded the entire capital city. Bai Li actually forced the ten gods of the netherworld. Bowed? Song Xian was stunned. Song Xian vaguely heard the name of Yama of the Ten Temples to Baili! Emperor? What do you mean? Could it be that Baili has become the new emperor of the Tianqi Dynasty after he died? But thinking of this, Song Xian feels that his brain is not enough, and his knowledge of the world is still too small The small Apocalypse dynasty, even if Baili becomes the Emperor of the Apocalypse, it is impossible to let the ten palaces. Yan Luo looked at it. So Song Xian can affirm that Bai Li''s title of "Human Emperor" absolutely cannot refer to Bai Li''s becoming Emperor Tianqi! So what does the emperor represent? Is the emperor of the entire human race? Song Xian didn''t know, but under Song Xian''s gaze, Bai Li finally forced Shidian Yan Luoyang to compromise. Although Shidian Yan Luo made countless ruthless words, Baili won! Entering the underworld alone, fighting alone in the Ten Temple Yama, how did Bai Li do it? Song Xian didn''t know that it was when Song Xian''s whole mind was blank, but he found that Bai Li had already walked in front of him, and then looked at him with a smile. The next moment Song Xian saw Bai Li waved at him. Then his soul flew up from the Styx. "Captain, your work hasn''t been completed yet. It''s not enough if you want to die now, so I have to take you back!" Bai Li''s words were spoken, but Song Xian''s whole body was blinded by these words, isn''t he dead? Bai Li entered the underworld this time to forcibly bring his soul back to the world? How is this done? Forcibly bring the soul into the world to make people reborn? Is this still a human ability? This is indeed not the ability that people possess, nor the ability that Baili possesses. The reincarnation of life and death is part of the way of heaven, but Baili has forcibly violated the way of heaven. As for the consequences, Baili doesnt know. But what Baili can be sure of is that he will never look back if he has done it! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2145: Choose death [Title: Arrow magic 2140th choose death of five chapters: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Master of the World, the Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, The Gate of the Heavenly Profound Realm, The Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the Snow Eagle Lord. Out, these flying out souls are like stars. And among these flying souls, Song Xian saw countless dead companions! The wind is all over the building...the mist is hidden and the wind flows...Xiao Longyou...Shi Feng...There are even countless dead disciples of Qingyunmen! At this time, these souls were all forcibly pulled out of the Styx by Bai Li, and Song Xian even saw Yin Yueming among the many souls! At this moment, Yin Yueming was looking at Bai Li with a monster-like expression! Because he saw everything just now, the shock inside Yin Yueming''s heart at this moment was indescribable. Only at this moment did he know how stupid Yi Lingyun was and what kind of existence he was fighting against? The Ten Temple Yama is the real god, but Bai Li alone forced the ten gods to compromise, but he actually confronted such an existence before. Isn''t this the most stupid thing? Not only Yin Yueming was like this, all the souls that flew out at this time were all dumbfounded, and Bai Li walked in front of Yin Yueming among the many souls. "King Taiping, would you like to go back with me and start again?" Bai Li didn''t like or hated Yin Yueming. Yin Yueming did too much to harm the Tianqi Dynasty, but Bai Li still intends to give him a chance after all , Maybe this time he can truly become the King of Taiping when he is born again, rather than a person who hides evil intentions. But just after Bai Li''s voice fell, Yin Yueming chose to shake his head... "What? You don''t want to?" Bai Li didn''t expect Yin Yueming to refuse. But what Bai Li didnt understand was that Yin Yueming was different from other people. Others were just dead, but Yin Yueming was heart dead, just like Yi Lingyun. If Yi Lingyun really wants to escape, Bai Li It is not that simple to chase him down, it may take a lot of money to completely kill Yi Lingyun. But Yi Lingyun''s heart died. When he lay before the two graves, he never thought about living. You will never save a person who chooses to die... Perhaps this sentence can also be given to Yin Yueming, Yin Yueming chose death, so he did not dodge Yin Lingyus sword. He originally had the opportunity to kill Yin Lingyu, but he chose death. Even though he had hope of life, he finally chose to give up. Watching Yinyueming, who was finally falling back into the Styx, Baili didnt say anything. The road was his own choice. Baili could only wish Yinyueming could find her lover in the next life after the reincarnation. Maybe After countless reincarnations, he will once again encounter that woman in the wild that he will never forget in his lifetime... "Bali...I''m leaving too..." Behind Baili, the old guy''s voice came, and Baili looked back at his teacher Xiang Wuxian with an incredulous expression! "you" "Actually, I should have died back then, but unfortunately I have lived until now. If I died back then, maybe a trace of pity will be aroused, maybe there will be no all this... I''m tired, I want to leave... "The old guy''s voice was full of ethereal meaning. And at this moment, Bai Li finally knew why the old guy died. His death was different from other people. Almost all the others died in battle, or they were exhausted like Song Xian, but the old guy was Yin Yueming also chose to die. Can never save a person who chooses to die. Maybe others don''t understand the old guy, but Baili knows. The name Yukong Sword Saint is so beautiful, but the old guy has lived in self-blame all his life. If he had not betrayed his promise and entered the wilderness alone, perhaps Yin Yueming''s lover would not have been surprised, and perhaps Yin Yueming would have lived very happy all his life. If I hadn''t entered the wild back then, maybe Yukongdao today is still the strongest sect in the world... in case There are not so many in this world. If Yin Yueming will become a demon, the big factor is actually because of the old guy! The old guy was full of sorrow in his life. He abandoned his brother''s promise and let his brother live in pain... He was abandoned by his most beloved master, and he could only become a **** in the end. He was misunderstood and chased by all people in the world, and killed his favorite wife with his own hands... In his later years, he lived in Tianqi Academy in seclusion for the rest of his life, but after all he could not escape his fate and embarked on the road of killing again! So when he woke up completely, he chose to end his life, maybe only in this way could he let him go. After entering the Styx for so long, others would enter the Sanshengshi to see their past and remember everything, but Xiang Wuxian did not do so because he did not dare to face his past. He didn''t know how to face him when he saw Yinyueming who once called his eldest brother in the Three Life Stones... He didn''t know how to face him when he looked at his favorite woman lying in his arms To her... He was sorry for too many people and also sorry for himself, so at this moment he made the same choice as Yin Yueming. Yin Yueming is because Wuyan is facing the Tianqi Dynasty, and Xiang Wumian is Wuyan facing Yinyueming and his past! "Bai Li...it is my greatest honor to accept you as a disciple in this life. Your growth is beyond my expectation, and your future is also beyond my imagination. My child, my journey should end...maybe the end of reincarnation. This is the only way to wash away my sins." Xiang Wuxian touched Baili''s head at this time. Although his soul might not be able to touch the entity in Baili, he was still doing this. "Teacher..." Bai Li rarely calls Xiang Wumian a teacher, even after approving a teacher, he often calls Xiang Wumian an old guy. But today facing Xiang Wuxian''s choice, he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart! In the wild, when he was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy and had no way to enter the earth, the style of that sword made Bai Li unforgettable, and that sword opened the door to a new world for Bai Li! It can be said that if there is no Xiang Wumian, there will be no Baili today, but Shuiyou can think that seeing you today is a farewell to life and death. "Child... don''t be sad for me, my life is sinful... my life should be over... but your life has just begun, child you still have a long way to go, and what I can do Only bless you! I hope your path can be more evenly distributed." Xiang Wumian''s words fell, and the whole person began to fall from the sky. He opened his arms as if he was feeling the last part of his life! In the end, Xiang Wumian rejoined the Styx... Baili did have the power to lead to Wuxian, but he did not do so, because it was his own way...and his own choice... Chapter 2146: Mu Wanxis persistence [Title: Arrow magic 2140th chapters Muwan Xi insistence of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Nilin, the lord of the snow eagle, dominates the holy market. The legend of the eternal dragon king, the immemorial king of Wulian, the peak of the five elements, the gate of the Profound Realm. At this time, Qingyunmen was in depression. The disciples who practiced the exercises on weekdays were gone, replaced by some people who were sitting on the ground. They looked dull, as if they were stupid. The remaining disciples of the entire Qingyunmen are not as good as one-third, and this one-third does not refer to the peak period of the Qingyunmen, but the number after most of the disciples left the Qingyunmen. So Qingyunmen was almost countless times worse than when Qingyunmen was at its worst. Mu Wanxi presided over the work of Qingyunmen at this time, not because Mu Wanxi''s status was the highest, but because of Bai Li''s account. When Bai Li left Qingyun Gate, in front of everyone, he told Mu Wanxi to take care of Qingyun Gate and not to touch anyone''s body. Although no one knows why Baili requested this, Baili still does it anytime. It was the belief of the Qingyunmen, and it was precisely because of the existence of Baili''s belief that even if the Qingyunmen suffered such a severe blow, the Qingyunmen''s disciples did not collapse. No one knows why Baili gave such a strange order. According to the custom of the Apocalypse Dynasty, people are buried within a short time after death. This is to respect the deceased and also pray that the deceased can have a better one. Home. However, Baili didn''t allow anyone to be buried. This order could be said to be a blasphemy against all the dead. If it weren''t for the fact that Baili''s position in Qingyunmen was too high, it would very likely cause Qingyunmen mutiny. After all, these dead people are all the brothers or elders of the remaining strangers. They had strong feelings before, and letting them be so violent here is to humiliate them. Fortunately, Baili''s position in Qingyunmen was too high, so no one would question Baili''s request. But after six consecutive days, seeing the seventh day, Bai Li never appeared. At this time, someone was already anxious and suggested to Mu Wanxi whether the corpses should be sealed first. You can''t let these corpses rot here without being buried! If this is the case, then Qingyunmen doesn''t need to be. But Mu Wanxi shook his head resolutely. After all, this was Baili''s order. Baili''s order was that no one should touch these corpses. Therefore, Mu Wanxi strictly implemented Baili''s requirements. These corpses Mu Wanxi was strict. It is required that no one is allowed to touch it, let alone move it. "Sister Mu, if this continues, they will rot over time..." Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak. Although the bodies of these dead people are not so easy to rot because they are all warriors. The body of the warrior possesses powerful spiritual power, and even after a person dies, the spiritual power will not dissipate immediately, and will exist in the body for a period of time, during which the human body will hardly rot. And the more powerful the corpse of the warrior can be stored, the longer it will be. If it reaches the existence of the Demon Emperor, even his corpse will never be destroyed after death, just like the corpse of the Titan that Baili encountered , Even if so many years passed, Titan''s body did not show the slightest decay. However, these warriors on the Qingyunmen obviously cannot be immortal like Titans. Most of them are ordinary warriors. The seven-day corpse storage time is already the limit. If this time is exceeded, the corpse will inevitably begin to decay. "Senior Brother Liu, I know you are worried, but Senior Brother Baili already explained when he left, are you going to violate it?" Mu Wanxi knew that Liu Tian had a high prestige among the many disciples of Qingyunmen. If he directly ordered It can''t convince the public, so at this time, it can only throw the problem to Baili. "I know what Senior Brother Bai meant. Senior Brother Bai should want to come back personally and bury everyone with his own hands. However, Senior Brother Bai doesn''t know when he will go. We will temporarily condense these corpses and wait until Brother Bai comes back. Is it the same?" Liu Tian said his thoughts at this time. And Liu Tian''s words also aroused the approval of many people. Because they have the same idea as Liu Tian, ??in their opinion, the reason why Baili told everyone not to touch those corpses is probably because he planned to come back and bury these same people by himself, but it has been almost seven days, and Baili has not Come back, at this time, everyone has converged the body and there is nothing wrong with it. But Mu Wanxi thought differently from them, because she clearly remembered what Baili said when she left. When he asked him why it was late this time, Bai Li looked at him with a very firm look, and then told himself that it was not too late! It''s not too late. It is obviously impossible for Mu Wanxi to understand that Baili will bury them personally. Mu Wanxi has a guess in her heart, but she can''t believe it. But at this moment, facing Liu Tian and others, she can only tell her guess. "Senior Brother Bai said that it is not too late before leaving, maybe... Maybe there is some way that Senior Brother Bai can save everyone!" Mu Wanxi uttered his guess, but just as soon as he was speaking, everyone was stunned. Liu Tian has a delusion that Mu Wanxi is crazy ~ www.novelhall.com~ is resurrected? These people have been dead for almost seven days. Let those who have been dead for seven days come back to life? And it''s not one, or a group? This is simply a strange talk from the heavens! It''s not that Liu Tian doesn''t respect Baili enough, but that Liu Tian thinks Mu Wanxi''s statement is completely nonsense! Resurrect so many people? Even Baili can''t do it! Rumors of resurrection from the dead have never disappeared in the Apocalypse dynasty. For example, so-and-so and so-and-so resurrected after a day or two of death, and even more mysterious people crawled out of the coffin after being buried. Anyway, there are various theories, but those are not really resurrected from the dead, because most of them are in a state of suspended animation for some reason, and then they are hurriedly recognized as death when they are unknown. , As a result, after a person wakes up from a state of suspended animation, a scene of resurrection will naturally appear! But these fellows in front of them were killed by Yi Lingyun himself. These people watched them die with their own eyes. This is definitely not a state of suspended animation, because so far I have not heard of any suspended animation. Dead for seven days! Therefore, Liu Tian felt that Mu Wanxi''s words were simply absurd. Not only Liu Tian, ??but all the Qingyunmen disciples who reacted at this time felt that Mu Wanxi was talking nonsense! A kind of Qingyunmen disciple''s emotions also became more and more excited, they shouted to condense the corpses for these fellow students, and couldn''t bear to watch them so violently after they died! Looking at the scene that was almost out of control, Mu Wanxi realized for the first time how powerless she was. At this moment, Mu Wanxi could only pray in her heart that Baili could come back soon, because she couldn''t cope with this kind of scene at all! But just as the many Qingyun Gates became more and more fierce, the sky suddenly became overcast, and the next moment gusts of overcast wind rose from all around... Chapter 2147: miracle [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2147th of a miracle: the night the moon] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: a sword flying immortal dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, a thought of the eternal dragon king, the legend of the immemorial god, the peak of Wulian, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the sky There was a gust of wind, and the whole world seemed to have suddenly dropped to freezing point. This feeling is as if the door of **** suddenly opened, and the coldness is creepy! "What''s going on!" Many Qingyunmen disciples are at a loss at this time, they don''t understand why they suddenly become cloudy and windy! ghost? But this idea was immediately denied. Although there were dead people everywhere in Qingyun Gate at this time, no one thought that these dead people would turn into ghosts. Because ghosts are usually those who have great grievances and refuse to enter reincarnation after death, and then want revenge. But these people who died at Qingyunmen were all fighting for the sect. They could not turn into ghosts at all, because the remaining strangers here are their former brothers or elders, and they are absolutely impossible to turn into Ghosts come to harm these people. Therefore, it is completely impossible for the dead of Qingyunmen to turn into ghosts. And just when countless people were wondering, the world suddenly trembled. This tremor was not an illusion, but a real existence. Along with this tremor, the dark clouds in the entire sky were suddenly shattered, and in the next moment countless blood-colored rays of light fell from the sky, and every blood-colored light shrouded on a corpse, and for a while, the entire Azure Cloud Gate became a blood-colored world! And when the blood-colored light beam appeared, the earth began to tremble crazily. In the trembling earth, countless roars came, and with these roars, countless ghosts flew out from under the earth in all directions. Seeing this scene, everyone in and above Qingyunmen felt a kind of upside-down feeling! Just when everyone was preparing to fight the ghosts that rushed out, they found that these ghosts did not seem to hurt them, and soon someone discovered the clue! "Elder Yue! That''s Elder Yue!" Finally, someone recognized that among the many ghosts there was Yue Shengwen''s ghost, and everyone was blinded by this scene! Isn''t Elder Yue already dead? Why does his ghost suddenly appear here? But just when they were surprised, the ghost of Elder Yue had already flown into the blood-colored beam of light, and then the ghost began to gradually sink into Elder Yues body, and everything that happened in the next moment made the entire Azure Cloud Gate boil. ! The body of Elder Yue, who had been dead for seven days, started to move! Although the movement was very slight, it could only be regarded as a tremor, but at this time, many disciples of Qingyunmen still saw it! Among the blood-colored beams of light, Yue Shengwens ghost slowly merged into his body, and the blood-colored beams of light began to heal the original wounds on his body. After a while, all the injuries on Yue Shengwen''s body were recovered. The moment the injuries were fully recovered , Suddenly a gasping voice came from Yue Shengwen''s mouth! Following this gasp, everyone discovered that Yue Shengwen''s chest started to rise and fall! Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their scalp was going to explode! Is this a corpse? What the **** is this? And just as their scalp was numb, more and more ghosts began to appear in the surrounding beams of light, and each ghost found its own body, and they began to merge into the body. As they continued to merge, they also Like Yue Shengwen, he began to enter his body, and then began to recover crazily... One...ten...more and more beams of light appeared, and as the beams of light continued to spread, everyone in the entire Qingyun Gate felt that they were going crazy, and even felt that they were in a dream! Because this scene may only appear in a dream! "Huh..." A sound of exhalation came, calling back everyone with numb scalp, and after the exhalation, Yue Shengwen''s deep voice also came: "Why are you stunned... I get up..." "Ah..." But Yue Shengwen didn''t get any help this time, because everyone looked at Yue Shengwen with monster-like eyes. They couldn''t understand why Yue Shengwen, who had been dead for so many days, died. And resurrection. At this moment only Mu Wanxi understands! What does Bai Li mean by not too late! Bai Li really did it! He actually brought these dead people back to life. Compared with Mu Wanxi, Liu Tian stood in place like a fool at this time. You must know that when Mu Wanxi said that they would not move these corpses and they would come back to life, Liu Tian was firmly opposed to it. Yes, even he emphasized that these corpses must be restrained. At this moment, everything in front of him was tantamount to giving him a resounding slap. Fortunately, Mu Wanxi insisted on it! Without Mu Wanxi''s insistence, then there is no doubt that once these corpses are condensed at this moment, it is tantamount to losing the chance of resurrection! Mu Wanxi trembled and ran to Yue Shengwen''s side, and helped Yue Shengwen, but Mu Wanxi found that Yue Shengwen was extremely cold at this time, and there was no living temperature at all! Although Baili brought them out of the underworld, they were already dead after all Even if they were reborn, they couldn''t really live normally like living people. In fact, from this moment on, the resurrected them have become a kind of existence like living dead. They have no body temperature, and do not need to rest or eat. Basically, normal people''s eating and drinking Lazard does not exist for them. At the same time, their power will change from the original power to a cold, mutated power, and the advantage is that they will gain eternal life, because the reincarnation of the underworld no longer remembers them, they live in a way of carrying their souls, and this This kind of life as long as their flesh and blood is not destroyed, then they are almost immortal. So that''s why King Chu Jiang shouted that Bai Li did so in violation of the reincarnation of heaven! Reincarnation of the Way of Heaven, the impermanence of life and death is a part of life, but now life and death are no longer divided, such a practice can be said to completely break the way of heaven, this is a practice that violates the law of heaven! As for King Chu Jiang''s claim that Baili would suffer retribution, Baili sneered at it! retribution? I have never understood the meaning of these two words. There are more wicked people in the world, and I have not seen any retribution! Instead of worrying about this, it is more important to live your own day! One by one Qingyunmen disciples were lifted up from the ground. At this moment, many of them looked confused. They remembered that they were still in the Styx a moment ago, but they were reborn at this moment. Of course they knew it happened. What happened, but everything seemed like a dream! Faced with the frantic questioning of the once-familiar brothers around them, each of them chose to shut up, because when they were sent out of Styx, each of them had this in their minds. Information that must not be spread outside. This information does not come from Baili, but from the Demon King... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2148: Gods punishment is approaching [Title: Arrow magic 2140th eight chapters of approaching God punished: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Lingxi Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, Baili doesnt know what he has done. This matter of river upstream is big! At this time, so many souls were taken out of the underworld by Baili, this was already against the law of the heavens, and even the Demon Sovereign didn''t know what punishment would be waiting for Baili, and the Demon Sovereign''s explanation was very necessary. These brought out souls can be said to be all the guilt cast by Baili. Yin and Yang should have been separated. Now that Yin and Yang are forcibly reversed, it is already against the law. If these souls that leave Styx go everywhere Talking nonsense will inevitably cause chaos in the entire world, and all the cause and effect of all this will be counted on Bai Li''s head, so the Demon Sovereign directly imprints everyones mind without Bai Li knowing it. This sentence. And this is not just a sentence, but also a time bomb, once these people want to say everything, then the bomb will instantly explode, and then kill him on the spot! The entire Qingyun Gate has become a mess at this time, and watching so many people come back to life has subverted everyone''s cognition, but when everyone came forward to ask what happened, everyone shook their heads. , No one was willing to say all that. Baili made a big disturbance in the Netherworld, and they had seen the things that caused the Styx to flow backwards. They forced the ten gods with their own power and had to compromise. There is no doubt that Baili has already equated with the gods in their hearts at this time. , Even Baili is bigger than the gods! And the chaos is not only Qingyunmen, the gods who are the main battlefield are all enveloped by the **** light at this time, and in the **** light, ghosts find their bodies and stand up again! Song Xian looked at the world around him dumbfounded at this time. Of course he knew what had happened, but all of this was too unreal, even his personal experience was still unreal! But it was Yin Lingyu and others who felt even more unreal! Yin Lingyu felt that she was dreaming right now. That''s right! I must be dreaming! Song Hyun actually came alive? Isn''t this a dream? I watched Song Xian die with my own eyes, but he is now alive? Cheng Fei''s face was as pale as paper at this time! She actually saw Baili going to the underworld, but to be honest, Cheng Fei didnt think that Baili had the ability to bring out the souls of people from the underworld, but at this moment when the people in her sect were also resurrected. , It is impossible for her to believe it or not. It is no exaggeration for the entire God to describe it with joy and sorrow at this time! Countless people who were crying because of the rebirth of their loved ones are constantly kowtow and thank the gods who don''t know what they are. But there are also people who are sad, not everyone can be resurrected, not even the soul brought out by Baili! Because their bodies have been completely burned and then buried, all they have left is a handful of ashes, so it is absolutely impossible for them to be reborn even if there is power against the sky. Rebirth requires the fusion of body and soul. Although the blood-colored beam of light can help them repair their injured body, it cannot reassemble the burnt-to-ash body. So even though a lot of souls were brought out, they could only return to the underworld after wandering, and then re-enter the Styx and enter the cycle. But every time they left, they chose to bow their heads in the direction of Baili, because they knew that Baili should be thanked for all this. Even if they were not able to be reborn, they still need to thank Baili, because Baili brought them here. In the world, I saw their relatives again! Some people are reborn, while others have lost the opportunity to be reborn. Bai Li is standing in the void at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li is not looking at the people who are constantly regenerating under his feet, but the cloud above his head that has gathered into a virtual reality. ! I felt the heavy pressure from the dark clouds, so there is no doubt that behind this cloud must be a terrifying power of heaven''s punishment! Everything he has done has violated the way of heaven and has broken the law, so there will inevitably be punishment on him. "Bai Li...you..." Song Xian came to Bai Li''s side at some unknown time, and there were many people who followed Song Xian, and there was no doubt that they were all resurrected by Bai Li. Yin Lingyu also came up at this time, and he looked at the rebirth partners around him, even at this time, still feeling that he was living in a dream. "I''m running out of time!" Bai Li raised his head and looked to the sky. At this moment, his main mission has returned to the right track, so there is no doubt that he will not be obliterated at least temporarily. But this does not mean that you are safe! Because of the power of the Heaven''s Punishment in front of me, even Bai Li was a little frightened! I am afraid that this has surpassed the level of the Nine Heavens God Thunder. The ghost knows what Tiandao will send to punish him, but Baili does not regret everything he has done, and he does not care too much about Tiancai Baili, because this day punishment is mine! And his body is transformed by thunder and lightning, so no matter how powerful the thunder and lightning is, he will definitely not be able to kill himself, at most it will hurt himself! But the same The problem is that although this thunder and lightning cannot kill itself, its terrifying power is estimated to destroy the entire Apocalypse dynasty! This is God''s punishment! This is the power that will be used to punish God! This time I touched the law and broke the law. This may be my own retribution, but Bai Li is not too worried. At this moment, as long as he leaves the world, this divine punishment should leave with him. In the vast starry sky, this power will not cause much harm. "Shut up, you all, listen to me... My time is running out. This is my divine punishment for violating the way of heaven. This power is enough to destroy the entire world in an instant, so I can only choose to leave this world in a hurry! " When Bai Li said this, everyone closed their mouths and waited for Bai Li''s next words. "I guess it should take half an hour at most to take shape. Originally, I wanted to go to Qingyunmen to have a look. Now it seems that there is no chance. I can only come back later!" "Will you come back?" Finally Song Xian couldn''t help but speak! "This is my home, of course I will come back!" Bai Li patted Song Xian''s shoulder with affirmation in his eyes. Bai Li had imagined countless times that he would leave this world in a broken void. Perhaps he left alone without anyone knowing, or everyone in the world came to see him off... Anyway, Baili imagined countless possibilities, but only did not expect that he would be forced to leave this world by God... But there is no way, after all, this time I have done too much death, and now this God punishment It''s just the beginning. Bai Li believes that the Nether Netherworld will never let him go easily, so there is no doubt that once he arrives in the starry sky, as long as he shows up, it must be pursued and killed by the Nether Netherworld... Chapter 2149: Shattered Void [Title: Arrow magic 2140th Posuixukong of nine chapters: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Heart of Champions, Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Choice of the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord, One Thought of the Eternal Sky, the clouds of God''s Punishment gathered more and more, almost completely changed Became an entity, Bai Li looked up to the sky, knowing that his time was running out. Bai Li never thought that he would leave in this way, but there is no way, once the thunder of God''s Punishment is lowered, such a small world will not be able to bear it, and it is estimated that it will be completely wiped out in a flash. Looking at the state of thunderclouds in the sky at this time, Bai Li felt that he had at most half an hour left. Although there are still many things left, there is obviously no time now. I told Song Xian carefully about the Qingyun Gate. At the same time, Bai Li also explained to the others that the Qingyun Gate was his foundation. In any case, please help yourself to guard the Qingyun Gate. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to refuse Baili''s request. It can be said that almost everyone here currently owes Baili his life, so it is impossible for them not to agree to Baili''s request. "Nowadays, your life span is almost infinite as long as there is no accident, so as long as you cultivate with peace of mind, everyone will have the opportunity to break the void." Bai Li did not forget to encourage everyone again. The reason why they could not reach this height in the past was because they had too little time, but now they have an infinite lifespan to make breakthroughs gradually. Bai Li felt that as long as they accumulated over the years, they would definitely be able to reach a broken void. Although there are still many things to explain, the time left is really not enough, and Bai Li finally said goodbye to everyone. "I don''t know what I will encounter on the road to the stars, but I will definitely be back soon. Don''t let me down by then." Baili laughed loudly, using this joke to dilute the parting atmosphere. Want to come back? Others dont know, but Bai Li knows, its actually not that easy. Once he enters outside the domain, he will be sent away directly by the outside power, and if he wants to return to this small world again, he must have the ability to break the small world. The power of the law can be. And this kind of power seems to be possible to possess at least until it reaches the holy rank. This is a protection rule given to the small world by the Tao of Heaven, otherwise, any warrior can easily enter the small world, so there is no chaos in the small world. There was not much time left, and Bai Li was not a mother-in-law. After finally nodding to everyone, Bai Li''s arm waved and the portal had appeared beside Bai Li. "Bai Li... don''t worry! We will be fine!" Song Xian looked dismayed. "Go to your sister...you can go there...I am going to enjoy the blessing! Starry sky world! I don''t know how many big girls are waiting for Laozi to conquer!" Baili laughed and stepped into the teleportation formation, in the eyes of everyone, the teleportation formation was activated, and Baili disappeared in front of everyone. And when Baili disappeared, the thunderclouds in the sky disappeared with it. This thundercloud was chasing Baili. No matter where Baili went, it must follow it like a shadow, so as long as Baili left here In a small world, Thundercloud will naturally not threaten anyone. Everyone looked at the closed portal, and their faces became a little more lonely, let alone Bai Li, even they didn''t expect Bai Li to leave in this way. Although broken into the void is a good thing, it always makes people feel a kind of inexplicable sadness, because everyone knows that all this is actually because of them. If it is not because Baili forcibly broke into the underworld and broke the law of heaven, this divine punishment would not be Will fall, so Baili can break the void whenever he wants. But because of this divine punishment, Bai Li must leave. Today, those who can appear here in the last journey of Baili must be Baili''s most trusted person and the person who has the best relationship with Baili. At this moment, looking at the gradually closing teleportation array, Cheng Fei couldn''t help crying and parting It''s always so hard to give up. Song Xian stared at the teleportation formation blankly. He didn''t know how long this time would be. Although Bai Li said that he had obtained eternal life and could continue to practice, Song Xian didn''t know when he could reach Bai Li''s current status. Only in this step can the Shattered Void be completed. Song Xian didn''t know, but Song Xian knew that when we meet again next time, perhaps Bai Li is already full of stars. When I first met in Bronze Taixu City, Bai Li looked so dauntless. At that time, when Bai Li was invited to join the team, Song Xian himself felt that he might not be cautious enough. After all, Bai Li''s greatest reputation at that time might be his 100-game losing streak. He was from the entire Bronze Taixu City at that time. Shame. But there really seems to be an invisible chain entwining them in the world. Song Xian himself didn''t understand why he let Bai Li join his team so much and Baili''s performance in the first battle It can also be said to be extremely bad. According to Song Xian''s past personality, he would definitely say a lot of high-sounding words, and then completely let Bai Li leave the team. But I don''t know why. At that time, he chose to give Baili another chance. Maybe Song Xian didn''t even dream of it. At that moment, he not only gave Baili the opportunity, but also gave the entire Qingyunmen opportunity. In Baiyin City, no one knows the name of Bai Li. When Song Xian talked about the battle between Bai Li and Shifeng, Shifeng couldn''t help but complain about Baili at that time. It was a monster. His arrow is the most terrifying sharp blade he has ever encountered. No matter how he dodges, the arrow can always follow him like a shadow. The pain of being matched only by the arrow of the white, the wind has lasted for a long time, maybe even today The wind couldn''t calm down when he heard the sound of bowstring falling. Xiao Longyou also smiled and said that he felt the same as Shi Feng, because he was one of the victims of Bailijian. The dignified Tianxing sword Xiao Longyou was so defeated by Bai Li. It is not an exaggeration to say that the battle was Baili''s real fame, but Xiao Longyou''s classmate became the background of that battle. The board has also become a stepping stone for Baili. Everyone, you say me, some people complain, and some people sigh, but there is no doubt that Bai Li has really left this time and left this world, but everyone does not feel too sad, because everyone knows whether it is The Tianqi Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty is nothing more than a shoal. Baili is a real flood dragon. This shoal is too small for him. Only the vast outer starry sky is the place to show him, and only there is it. His real stage, no matter what happened in the past, today everyone is silently praying for Baili, praying that he can go further... Chapter 2150: Rainbow Road [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2150th of Rainbow Road: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Wandao Sword Sovereign, Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, the Great Ruler of Saint Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord Yinian Eternal Teleportation Array, Baili walked out of the Teleportation Array, and there was already endless in front of him. The storm, the familiar pulling force came again, but this time Baili did not cut off the space cutting and pulling force again, but let the pulling force bring himself to the sky. Bai Li opened his arms, letting his body gradually relax, and he kept flying towards the sky in the endless storm. Through the haze of the sky, Bai Li could see the endless starry sky. The pulling force became stronger and stronger, and Bai Li felt that his soul seemed to be constantly passing through the layers of space. Although I had once gone out of this endless storm, this time I felt completely different. The last time he forcibly crossed the blockade of endless storms, Bai Li felt endless pressure, but now what he feels is the feeling that various forces in the body are activated. This may be the cultivation level. The difference. When the cultivation base is not enough, the outside world is a kind of restraint to the warrior, and when the cultivation base is reached, the outside world becomes a kind of liberation for the warrior. After all, the small world is like a container, and when the martial artist''s cultivation base exceeds the capacity of this container, it will be forcibly compressed. But the outside world is different. The outside world is almost endless. Naturally, there is no capacity problem here. Therefore, when Baili gets farther and farther from the small world, the distance gets closer and closer to the outside world. The shackles of the cultivation base were naturally released. "Fuck!" A sound that seemed to be shattered into a mirror came, and the next moment Baili realized that everything around him had changed, and his surroundings were no longer spinning storms, but became an endless starry sky! "Ah!" Bai Li yelled aloud and opened his arms. What Bai Li didn''t expect was that his voice could spread in the starry sky. Isn''t it said that there is a vacuum in space? But Baili found that his voice could spread, and it seemed that it was not a vacuum world at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it around. Baili felt that it was no different from other worlds! But Bai Li soon realized what was going on. In fact, the outer starry sky was never a starry sky. Although various flying chess were launched on the earth, and there were even manned spacecraft to explore, in fact, no matter how you explored it''s meaningless. The outer starry sky, the so-called outer space, is actually not a vacuum at all. It is a world sealed by nature. It''s like when Bai Li entered outside the territory for the first time, the whole person was directly anchored outside the territory. In fact, it was not because there was a vacuum here, but because Bai Li''s cultivation level did not meet the qualifications to enter here. Moreover, the reason why Bai Li was anchored was because Bai Li had some cultivation skills. If he were replaced by ordinary astronauts, he would die when he succeeded. Only with the help of spacesuits could they walk in this world for a short time. But those are all trails after all, only after the real cultivation level reaches a certain level can they freely shuttle in this starry sky. Just like the current Baili, standing in the starry sky at this time, Baili finds that he will not be bound by any at all, and he can travel at will! And just as Bai Li was shuttled with great joy, he suddenly found a road like a rainbow appeared in front of him! This road seems to be guiding the direction for oneself, and it is not clear where it leads. Bai Li only knew that he should be in the West Dragon Star Territory now, and this place should be the Mo Ang Galaxy of the West Dragon Star Territory. If so, does this rainbow bridge lead to the Mo Ang Galaxy? Will I be able to see Mo Ang soon? Bai Li swears that once he sees Mo Ang, he must ask this idiot why he didn''t go to the appointment! Raising his foot on the Rainbow Bridge, Bai Li marched forward, wanting to see if the front leads to the magical star field. And when Baili stepped on the Rainbow Bridge, a magical scene happened. The Rainbow Bridge was moved by a mysterious force and began to take him forward. This speed does not seem to be fast, but in fact, Baili Knowing that this speed is almost reaching the extreme, this is something similar to the teleportation array, but for the time being, I don''t know how to use it! Baili stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and was admiring the stars that constantly shuttled around. In the distance, a meteor almost flew past Baili''s body. Baili seemed to have the feeling that he could catch the meteor as long as he raised his hand. You can pick the stars! This may be what Baili had dreamed of when he was a child, but today all this has become true! If you really raise your hand, you can take off the stars! At this time Bai Li was extremely happy, but Bai Li seemed to have overlooked a problem, he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing! God punishment! This time, he was not the only one who entered the outside world, but also the God''s Punishment Thundercloud who came with it. At this moment, Baili only looked at the surrounding stars, as if he had completely forgotten the thundercloud. But he can forget, and Leiyun will not forget. At this moment, the divine thunder that had gathered full energy suddenly fell from the sky, and the dazzling white divine thunder light almost shone the entire starry sky white! While the white light flickered, Bai Li felt his whole body''s hairs exploded! The next moment the thunder light struck Bai Li''s body directly. The terrifying thunder light made Bai Li feel like he was burning all over his body, even though his body was constructed from the thunder element but in The power of this divine punishment still felt endless pain in Baili! Fortunately, everyone was thunder and lightning. Although Baili was in pain, there was no life-threatening danger. The divine thunder began to leak from Baili''s body after hitting Baili, and then it spread wildly in all directions. The first devastating blow was the Rainbow Bridge at Baili''s feet! When the white God Thunder just touched the Rainbow Bridge, the Rainbow Bridge collapsed directly! The Rainbow Bridge suddenly melted in front of Bai Li! "This Nima..." Before Bai Li could sigh that the power of the divine thunder was too powerful, the second divine thunder fell again, but this time it turned out to be a spherical divine thunder. The divine thunder fell from the sky, as if Just like a little fat man, he slammed straight toward Baili! "boom!" The divine thunder exploded as soon as it touched Baili, the exploded spherical lightning spread around, and the surrounding meteors that were very close to Baili broke into pieces! Thunder and lightning continued to spread for a while! Bai Li saw the thunder and lightning directly split a star that was far away from him! That power Baili doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, Baili feels that if it weren''t for inheriting the power of the Titan, this blow would almost be wiped out by himself... No... I shouldn''t even be able to find the fly ash, maybe I can''t even see the smoke, just disappeared! But even with the power inheritance of the Thunder Titan, Bai Li is not very good in front of this **** thunder. At this time, the thunder and lightning made Bai Li feel that his internal organs seemed to be blown up! In fact, Bai Lis guess is not wrong. His internal organs really exploded. If it werent for the terrifying power of recovery that made him recover every second, even his body of the Thunder Titan would have been wiped out. Ending...2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2151: Broken Light [Title: Arrow magic one hundred fifty-one chapter two thousandth Broken Light Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Nine Suns Emperor Niuyang ruled the Holy Market, the lord of Snow Eagle, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm Gate, Chosen Heaven, Xilong Star Region, the main star is named Crystal Palace, and here is also guarded by the Xilong King The main star. The West Dragon Star Region is the weakest among the Four Dragon Star Regions. This is no secret in the Four Dragon Star Region, and the West Dragon King is also the weakest among the four Dragon Kings. Therefore, both resources and other Xilong star regions are far worse than other star regions. Today, the King of West Dragon is watching the channel continuously bring the warriors of the broken void on various planets into the West Dragon Star Territory. These lessons are the future of the West Dragon Star Territory. Maybe when the West Dragon Star Territory is lucky enough to meet A wild super power. In today''s starry sky, the vast majority of the strong are actually born in some powerful races. Of course, not all the strong are from these races, and some are called wild are broken out of various small worlds. But it is a pity that among 10,000 of these broken voids, there is no one that is too strong, and most of them can''t even step into the profound level. Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, the power that just shattered the void was the peak of the Yellow Rank. If you could not break through the Yellow Rank and step into the Profound Rank, then there would be no way to gain a foothold in the stars. The West Dragon King does not have good resources, so he can only pray for the birth of a wild powerhouse on his own planet. After all, only in this way can his Xilong Star Territory have a chance to come back. Wasn''t that the way the Moya Star Territory was? The Mo Crow King was almost desperate back then, but who could have thought that a true wild powerhouse would emerge from the planet that Mo Crow King controlled. The Mo Crow King hired him as his son-in-law almost without hesitation, and his son-in-law did not let him down. In just a thousand years, he became the strongest in the Mo Crow star field, and then even relying on himself. The power stabilized the entire Moya star field, and now Moya King even intends to pass the throne directly to his son-in-law. When the West Dragon King thinks he can have the luck of King Mo Crow! It''s a pity that after so many years, the West Dragon Star Territory has not born such a wild powerhouse, and the West Dragon King is also a headache. But when King Xilong had a headache, he found that the huge crystal ball in front of him began to sparkle with seven colors! "What''s the situation?" Seeing this seven-color light, the Xilong King was stunned! You should know that after the general Shattered Void appears, there will be a bridge, which is a kind of law of heaven and earth. The access bridge will also appear in different colors according to the strength of the Shattered Void, and it is generally white, which is a relatively normal Shattered Void. And the West Dragon Star Territory has basically all been Broken Voids of this color for so many years, and seeing one or two blue West Dragon Kings can be excited for a long time! Because blue represents the color of genius. But it is said that when the son-in-law of King Mo Crow broke into the void, the approach bridge was red! The red one represents the genius among the geniuses! Generally, a star field has such a color, and it is estimated that the domain owner will be the first to welcome it! Because generally appearing such a color is equivalent to telling the entire starry sky that this is the future celestial powerhouse. Silver light now, saints out! Above the red light, there is also the legendary silver that represents the holy rank! Whenever silver appears, it means that there is a shattered void with holy potential. Whenever silver light appears, all parties will fight to fight for the strong. A **** storm is almost impossible to escape. of. The holy rank represented in the entire starry sky is simply invincible! In order to **** a holy rank, almost all parties are unscrupulous. The West Dragon King never looked forward to the silver brilliance of the West Dragon Star Territory, because once this brilliance appeared, let alone the West Dragon Star Territory, even the power of the Four Dragon Star Territories could not keep the broken void. Saint-level power is simply not something they can have in a star field, and many small worlds do not have the existence of Saint-level powerhouses. So what Xilong Wang hopes for is to be able to give a red brilliance, he is satisfied! And above the silver light, there is golden light! Golden light out! God is now! If every silver light appears to cause a **** storm, then when the golden light appears, it is not a **** storm! Almost all the powerful forces in the entire starry sky will come! It''s just that they are not fighting for it, because in the face of a future god, no one dares to fight forcibly. They will invite and show their sincerity to invite, hoping that this **** can protect their race in the future. So once golden light appears, it must be a sensational event for the entire starry sky, but after so many years, the entire starry sky has only appeared nine golden lights, and every golden light appears must become a major event for the entire starry sky! And every **** has become an almost invincible existence in the starry sky. Of course, such a strong person will not join any party ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, gods should have the arrogance that gods should have. The West Dragon King never expected golden light to appear in his West Dragon Star Territory, because that kind of light could not be absorbed by himself. Although God-level powerhouses were not so terrible before they grew up, once such powerhouses appeared, it would inevitably bring unimaginable things. Influence, the West Dragon Star Territory or the Four Dragon Star Territories combined are not qualified to bear such a force! The West Dragon King was looking forward to a red light, as long as this light appeared, it would be able to bring hope to the West Dragon Star Territory, and it would not bring much impact. King Xilong looked at the crystal ball, but unfortunately, it was still white, white everywhere! All the broken void is white light, which makes the Xilong King a little disappointed. Didn''t the West Dragon Star Region even have a blue one? Has the talents of the Xilong Star Region withered to this level? The West Dragon King sighed helplessly, thinking of the red light that appeared in the East Dragon Star Territory, the West Dragon King was even more helpless. Among the Four Dragon Star Territories, the East Dragon Star Territory where the eldest brother is located was originally the strongest, but now it is even more powerful. A red light shattered void appeared, which made the tail of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory rise to the sky. Soon there will be the Four Dragons Association. It is estimated that Big Brother will use this to humiliate everyone again. I heard that the broken red light is an orc. The eldest brother seems to have promised him the most beloved little daughter. It is a marriage. It is estimated that the East Dragon Star Region will completely become the entire Four Dragon Star in the future. The master of the domain! King Xilong sighed helplessly and prepared to turn around. After all, the crystal ball was full of white light, which was meaningless at all! But at the moment when the King Xilong was about to turn around and leave, a light suddenly appeared above the crystal ball! Not Blu-ray! Not red light! It''s not silver light and golden light either! At this moment, the crystal ball appeared in seven colors of rainbow! 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2152: 7 colors! The stars vibrate! [Title of the book: Arrow Demon Chapter 2152 Seven-Colored Light! The stars vibrate! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The King of the Eternal Night, the Lord of the Snow Eagles, the Lord of the Snow Eagle, the Emperor of the Eternal Dragon King, the Legend of the Eternal Dragon King, turns around and prepares to leave. After all, this kind of white light is meaningless to see too much! But at the moment when the West Dragon King turned around to leave, the light above the crystal ball suddenly changed! At this moment, the crystal ball emits neither white light nor red light, nor golden or silver light. At this moment, the crystal ball begins to emit a rainbow of light of seven colors! The sudden appearance of light made Xilong King feel his scalp exploded! The King Xilong felt his eyes pop out! "Seven... Seven-color light... Seven-color light... The emperor... The emperor gives out... Seven-color light! Impossible... Impossible!" At this time, King Xilong seemed to have committed epilepsy, and his whole body began to tremble constantly! Seven-color light is a legend, a legend that many people think does not exist at all, but this legend has always existed! The seven-color light represents the emperor, and what is the emperor? The Demon Emperor is the Emperor, the Yama of the Ten Temples is the Emperor, the Heavenly Court Yang Jian is the Emperor, and the Queen Mother of the West is the Emperor! This kind of hidden power, Xilong King, as the domain master, naturally knows some, but Xilong King knows that he is not qualified to see these existences. According to legend, these hidden existences are hidden in the starry sky, but few people know. Where are they. At least the West Dragon Star Territory or the Four Dragon Star Territory does not have this qualification yet! Because the four dragon star field is too weak! Even the existence of the Flame Demon Clan is only a subsidiary race of Heavenly Court, and the Ye Xiao Clan is just a dog of the Lord of Time! It can be said that the emperor really controls the existence of the entire starry sky world, and the birth of the emperor is basically a legendary existence. At least so far, I have never heard of the emperor being born in a broken void. It should be the existence of heaven and earth luck, how could it be born in a small world? But at this moment, the Xilong King was stunned! That is definitely seven colors! Moreover, the seven-color light definitely came from a certain area of ??the Xilong Star Territory, but when the Western Dragon King wanted to use the crystal ball to pursue the seven-color light, the seven-color light suddenly disappeared! But this short-lived seven-color light made the entire starry sky world crazy! Flame Demon Clan! At this time, all the strong men of the Flame Demon clan who could rush over were all standing in front of the crystal ball. They stared wide-eyed at the crystal ball whose seven-color light had disappeared. Although the seven-color light was only for a moment, they still saw it! "The emperor...the emperor is out...this...this..." "How is it possible...How could the emperor appear in a broken void..." "That is the real seven-color light...Could this be a reincarnation emperor?" "Impossible! The emperor who reincarnated in reincarnation will not have seven colors of light. This is definitely a newly born emperor..." The entire flame demon clan was crazy, but what made them even more helpless was that the seven-color light appeared too short, so short that they could not find the position of the emperor. Who the **** is it? Which emperor is this? The Emperor of the Shattered Void? Although he has not yet become the emperor, but this light has already told the entire starry sky, get ready! An emperor has stepped into the world of stars, and his legend is about to begin! Not only the Flame Demon clan, but the entire starry sky is crazy because of this short-lived seven-color light! For a while, the topic of the entire starry sky was all these seven colors of light, who is it! The Emperor of the Shattered Void? Where is he? How to find him! If finding a silver sage can make a power stronger, finding a golden **** can make a power blessed! Then there is no doubt that finding an emperor of seven colors can make the entire race prosper forever! Why is the Flame Demon Clan powerful? Because behind them is heaven! Why is the Ye Xiao family strong? Because behind them is the Lord of Time! But who is this emperor who suddenly appeared? Where did he break into the void? Does the small world have such luck? Can bear the birth of an emperor? All the forces are speculating, and at the same time, many big forces also told them the hidden existence above them for the first time. But to their surprise, after receiving the news, the hidden forces all chose to be silent, as if they were negotiated! No one had any changes! Everyone understood for a while! There is no doubt that the emperor who appeared apparently knew his identity from all the hidden powers, so no one thought there was any problem! Among them, the biggest reaction is definitely the Netherworld! And Nether Netherworld was almost the only hidden world force that responded! When the patriarch of the ghost clan reported the news respectfully to King Chujiang, he saw King Chujiang jump and yell! "Bai Li! You finally came out of your doghouse! The underworld won''t let you go! Wait for our underworld to chase and kill you crazy!" This was the reaction of King Chu Jiang at the time. The patriarch of the ghost clan was so shocked to kneel on the ground when he saw King Chu Jiang''s reaction, but he still heard the words of King Chu Jiang in his ears! Baili? Is this a name? But why did King Chujiang react so much? Could this newly-emerged emperor have anything to do with the underworld? Did he offend the underworld? The King of Ghosts considered whether he should take action against the emperor But after thinking about it carefully, let''s forget it. Seeing King Chu Jiang''s appearance, behaved, it was obviously a loss! This Nima is a battle between the emperors. He is just a little ant. It is not what he should do to fight against such an existence. Anyway, the ghost king remembers this name! He decided to go back and tell all the ghost races, starting from today, as long as he hears the two words Baili, he will immediately roll me as far away! No matter what race he is! No matter what he looks like, get away immediately! Because there is no doubt that the name Bai Li is the name of the new emperor! Of course, it is impossible for the ghost king to tell people outside, after all, this is the secret of the race! In the Kunlun sanctuary, the Queen Mother of the West is lying on her Doral lotus platform, surrounded by emerald green lotus leaves, and on a huge lotus leaf, you can see the Demon Emperor scratching her belly with a hip flask in one hand and the other. ! "He''s out?" Queen Mother West glanced at the indecent Demon Emperor and didn''t say much. "En...it should have come out. The Seven Colors of Light is now the emperor, but his path is not so easy to walk. I heard that the Netherworld Palace has sent someone to chase him." "Don''t you worry about him being killed by the underworld?" Queen Mother West looked at the Demon Emperor with a charming look and asked. "Normally, he is dead... However, I helped him find an abnormal helper!" "Unusual helper?" "En... guess who it is?" "It''s not him..." "Yes...it''s him...hahahaha..." The conversation between the Demon Emperor and Queen Mother of the West, like a muzzle, is incomprehensible, but there is no doubt that this abnormal helper must be extraordinary... Chapter 2153: Black Charcoal King [Title: Arrow magic 2150th chapters of the royal BC: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Infinite Summoning of the Three Kingdoms, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian, the Eternal Dragon King, the Legend of the Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, the Gate of the Five Elements Sky Profound Realm. By? Xilong King felt a bit out of breath at this time. What I want is not the emperor! What I want is a genius with red light... But I wanted red light for a long time, and you directly sent all the red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple to Laozi. What the **** is this? And why does the seven-color light disappear in a flash? The King Xilong didn''t understand. It stands to reason that even the emperor couldn''t hide himself like this! Just when the Xilong King wondered what was going on, a pair of guards suddenly rushed in from outside! "Your Majesty! It''s not good! Something has happened to the Moang Galaxy!" "What?" The Xilong King was still jumping cautiously just now and almost jumped out of his mouth. what''s the situation? There was an emperor only one second ago, and something happened this second? Could it be that the emperor fought with something? "Just now, a seven-color bridge suddenly appeared on the Moang Star Territory. I don''t know why! But soon the seven-color bridge was blown to pieces by the sudden white lightning! And now the white lightning is still chasing someone Constant attacks! We have over a dozen planets shattered by lightning!" The guard told the West Dragon King what had happened just now. Only a second later King Xilong knew what was going on! Nima! You guessed it right! It is indeed the emperor, he is indeed the emperor. As soon as he came out, he was attracted by the Rainbow Bridge, and before the Rainbow Bridge sent him to the place, I did not know where the punishment was drawn! And it''s still the White Thunder? What is the White Thunder? That is the super **** punishment second only to the black **** thunder! What exactly did the emperor do that is infuriating between man and god? The white **** thunder exploded all the approach bridges. Not only that, but dozens of planets suffered a devastating blow. This Nima... Xilong King has no place to cry at this moment! To stop? Stop making trouble, okay? There is the white **** thunder, even if he sticks to it, he will die. This emperor is really hanging to the sky, he was chased by the white **** thunder just after the broken void, what the **** is this! But I couldn''t help the curiosity in my heart, Xilong Wang still planned to check it out! At least to see which race the emperor came from! Without any delay, the West Dragon King rushed to the Moang galaxy directly, but he did not dare to get too close. At this moment, he looked far away towards the starry sky, and saw a white thunder and lightning in the starry sky crazy. Pouring, and a dark guy in the thunder and lightning is now yelling. Seeing this scene, King Xilong felt his legs soft. There is no doubt that the thing like Heitan is the new emperor! But Xilong King swears that he has never seen this race at all! What the **** is something like Heitan? There is no doubt that this black charcoal refers to Baili! The lethality of the white lightning really made Bai Li speechless. Under the bombardment of this lightning, Bai Li''s whole body was carbonized. If it weren''t for the terrifying recovery technique of his special body, it is estimated that he is already dead. A thousand or eight hundred times, but even so, I can''t see the human shape anymore. To use a popular saying, now that my mother is here, I can''t help but what I look like. But there is no way! The White God Thunder can only resist hard and has no way to avoid it. The divine thunder continued to hack down, and Bai Li could only carry it hard, but all that he did at this time was stunned by countless people who came to the Demon Ang Galaxy. It was not only the West Dragon King who rushed to the Demon Ang Galaxy, but also the powerhouses of other star regions. They also received the news and rushed, but they saw this scene after they came here. At this time, many people are watching Baili''s performance, but no one can recognize Baili as a human race! Because there is no human race in the form of charcoal in this world! Finally, the strength of Thunder began to gradually weaken, and Bai Li could clearly feel that the strength of Thunder fell much weaker than before. This **** divine punishment is finally coming to an end, Baili swears that this is definitely his most painful day, his body is constantly being chopped into charcoal, and then constantly reorganized, the degree of pain is definitely more than jumping from the eighteenth floor. It is much more painful to break into pieces and then regroup. The thunder gradually weakened, and Bai Li finally saw hope. There is no doubt that as long as the thunder disappeared, he would have survived the disaster. Bai Li didn''t know the sensation he caused in the entire starry sky at this time. Bai Li thought that the seven-color rainbow bridge was the standard configuration of Broken Void... But he never imagined that he was the only one to receive this treatment from ancient times to the present. Moreover, the treatment was not completely over, so he was directly smashed to pieces by the gods of mine. I am afraid this is also the most bizarre introduction Bai Li didn''t know that there were countless audiences around him at this time, because he At this time, there is no time to care about this. He is chased by the Thunder every minute and every second. At this time, even if all the audience take turns taking pictures, he has no choice. However, the audience has to pay a price to watch the game. For example, after a few nearby audiences are swept away by the lightning that accidentally refracts... The clouds were melted directly by the thunder without leaving the clouds. And this power also makes everyone stunned... This is indeed a newly born emperor! He had just broken the void and actually had the power to fight against the gods, what kind of physique this is! At the same time, many people started to think, can they find a way to approach the emperor at this time? Could it be close to taking advantage of the fact that the emperor still doesn''t know anything? If it is a holy level, even a **** level, everyone will definitely go up close at all costs, but in the face of an emperor, they need to consider, after all, the emperor will not be recruited, and the emperor has its own advantages. The dignity of the emperor, once the emperor is born, he is born with dominance! For example, Yang Jian, at the moment Yang Jian was born, he was the ruler of the heavenly court, and he was the ruler of the entire heavenly clan. The same was true for the Demon Emperor. At the moment he was born, the entire Demon Race was waiting for his birth, waiting for their emperor to lead. Therefore, the emperor cannot be recruited. Once the emperor is born, he will have his own destiny race, and his destiny race will immediately become his most loyal supporter! Therefore, there is no possibility of the emperor being recruited. But now everyone is a little confused, what kind of race is this newly born emperor? Black charcoal? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2154: Skeleton Warship [Title: Arrow magic 2150th chapters skeleton of warships: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Food supplier Wu Lian pinnacle Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen Tian Ji, King of the Eternal Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, Lord Snow Eagle, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, now Baili can''t distinguish his race from the outside at all. In terms of strength, there is no way to distinguish. Although Baili is a human race, to be honest, apart from the appearance of a human race on the surface, Baili has basically changed the original essence of the human race. For example, the source of Bailis power comes from the Titan, which is the inheritance of the Titan. Therefore, the blood of the Thunder Titan flows in Baili''s body. At the same time, Baili''s body is completely constructed of lightning elements, so it is even more impossible in terms of strength. Identify what race Baili is. And now from the outside, the essential difference between Baili and a piece of black charcoal is that Baili is a moving black charcoal! It''s not that no one wants to go forward and see what the black charcoal in front of them is. But to be honest, there is no possibility that Baili''s position is close at all, because at this time, Baili is surrounded by white lightning that splits and spreads on Baili. These lightnings are not a joke. They turn into pure thunder elements and walk around, as if there is no destructive power, but if you see a planet accidentally hit by this lightning just now and it splits directly from it. Imagine that this power is absolutely devastating. Finally, Bai Li watched the thundercloud gradually disappear, knowing that his hard life was finally over. At this moment, Bai Li''s body was struck by this lightning and it could be said to be almost finished. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a flesh and blood body inherited from the Thunder Titan, plus that terrifying recovery ability, it is estimated that he would have died one thousand eight hundred times now. But just when Bai Li was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he realized that there were densely packed people in the surrounding starry sky. Bai Li was stunned when he saw this scene! Bai Li doesn''t understand why? Is there such a big movement when you fight a divine punishment? Of course, there was no such big movement in the fight against the divine punishment, not to mention that in the entire starry sky, even in the magical galaxy, there may be countless people being punished by the divine every day, but the movement of the divine punishment in Baili is a bit big. But even so, it is impossible to attract so many people. After all, if it is a pure divine punishment, no matter how strong the divine punishment is, it is impossible to attract so many people, but the Seven-Color Rainbow Bridge is different. When the emperor was born, it was natural to attract so many people. It''s a pity that Bai Li didn''t know what kind of turmoil the Rainbow Bridge he saw in Broken Void caused the whole starry sky. At this moment, Bai Li only thought that it was his own divine punishment that attracted these people, and he had no idea about the Seven-Color Rainbow Bridge. Bai Li thought that everyone would encounter the Rainbow Bridge after they were broken into the void. But soon Bai Li discovered a problem. As the surrounding thunder and lightning gradually disappeared, these people gradually surrounded themselves. What''s the situation? What do they want to do? Undoubtedly, in this starry sky world, Bai Li is a 100% rookie. At this time, Bai Li cant even tell who these people are. So when he faces people getting closer and closer, Bai Li just Can stand there foolishly. The Xilong King was also very anxious at this time. At this moment, the thunder and lightning finally ended, but this guy who looked like a black charcoal stayed in a daze. King Xilong began to consider whether he should go and invite him to visit the Crystal Palace in the name of the landlord. But the West Dragon King has some worries. Although this is the territory of the West Dragon Star Territory, the West Dragon Star Territory is too weak. Among the people around, stronger than himself abound, and there are many from the big Race, in this case, will you invite others to laugh at it? Finally, King Xilong gritted his teeth and decided to step forward, but when the King Xilong just stepped forward, the whole starry sky suddenly became cloudy! A terrifying yin wind came from the void accompanied by a screaming scream. This sudden yin wind caught everyones attention. When everyone looked up to the sky, they saw countless stars suddenly seemed to be The sharp blade split a hole, and the yin wind came from this huge hole! And from this mouth, countless ghosts rushed out crazy! These Li ghosts roared as if to tear everything blocking them to pieces. "Ghost?" Many people''s first reaction to this scene is ghost! But soon everyone discovered something was wrong! Because just behind these ghosts suddenly appeared a huge battleship, and in front of this battleship was a huge skull! And the battleship behind the skull is actually made of countless bones! "Skeleton warship! Oh my goodness! It''s the Netherworld!" Finally there are knowledgeable people who know the origin of this skeleton warship, but more people are confused, because they have not heard the term Netherworld Palace, and the hidden forces are not known by everyone. Most of the stars are in the sky. The people at "actually dont know about the existence of hidden forces, but there is no doubt that every hidden force represents peerless power! So with the appearance of the Skeleton Warship, the people who really knew the Netherworld were shocked at this time! what is it today? First, the seven-color divine light appeared, and the emperor shattered the void, and then they saw the divine punishment of the future emperor alone fighting the white **** thunder, and now even the netherworld is coming Is this going to cause trouble? What kind! The West Dragon King felt dizzy. The West Dragon Star Region was almost a forgotten place, but the ghost could have imagined that the West Dragon Star Region would be so lively today. First, except for a future emperor, but now even the Netherworld Palace is here, what''s the situation? And when the West Dragon King was stunned, the terrifying skeleton warship had flown out of the void. Countless ghosts and ghosts surrounded the Skeleton Warship, and the terrifying atmosphere filled the surroundings, and at this moment everyone began to retreat. Of course, people who know the Skeleton Warship in the Nether Netherworld dare not choose to fight the Skeleton Warship. They must choose to retreat. If they dont know these people, they will certainly retreat as well. After all, these people generally know these people. Among the strong. At this moment, even the strong have chosen to retreat. Of course, they dare not neglect the slightest. The audience watched quietly as the Skeleton Warship was moving in the direction of Baili. On the warship in the void, there stood a dozen demon gods. Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, a voice suddenly came out from the Skeleton Warship: "Bai Li! You owe me the Netherworld Palace today!" This voice was very familiar to Baili. It was the voice of an old friend, Chu Jiang, but at this moment, Bai Li did not see the shadow of Chu Jiang on the battleship. For a while, Bai Li was somewhat annoyed! Nima is also an old friend anyway. Why are you here to chase Lao Tzu and send a group of small fish and shrimps, and finally get a clone here. Are you humiliating Lao Tzu? "King Chujiang! Do you really look down on your uncle and me? Send a clone?" Bai Li''s voice runs through the entire starry sky, and the three words of King Chu Jiang also made everyone who knows the Netherworld uncontrollably breathe in air...2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2155: Underworld chase [Title: Arrow magic 2150th chapters of the government to kill: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: City Super Medical Sage Chosentian Ji, the eternal night king, Nilin, dominates the holy market, the snow eagle lord, one reads the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of martial arts, the peak of the five elements, the sky is in the stars, and the word **** is the first thing most people think of It is the powerhouse of God level. But only a handful of people know that these gods are not really gods, and the real gods should be those who control the hidden forces. And the vast majority of people who were present at King Chujiang didn''t know, and even many people subconsciously thought this was a certain domain master? Because generally speaking, only the domain owner can be called a king. But the complexion of those who really knew the identity of King Chujiang changed drastically. One of the Ten Temples of the Hell, this is a true god! This is a **** that is countless times stronger than the **** level. But the words that really surprised them! He directly called out the name of King Chujiang, and then insulted King Chujiang directly in his words. What else to say? Said that King Chujiang came to a clone? Brother...what is the existence of King Chujiang? Even if there is only one clone, it is definitely god-level. If other god-level powerhouses see this clone, it is estimated that they will be scared on the spot. However, Bai Li looked disgusted, thinking that he was insulting himself by not appearing? But soon everyone changed their minds and it became normal. Indeed, if it were for them, King Chu Jiang''s clone would already give them a lot of face. But Baili is different. Baili is the future emperor, and he exists at the same level as King Chujiang. At this level, the deity of King Chujiang is indeed justified. "Kill you! The clone is enough!" But soon the clone of King Chu Jiang on the Skeleton Warship spoke. And as soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding atmosphere became serious! what''s the situation? Everyone thought just now that King Chu Jiang was here to welcome this black coal... But after a second thought, it became a murderer? what is happening? Of course they wont know what the situation is. Its not a secret that Baili rioted in the underworld. At least all the hidden forces know about it, but everyone understands that this kind of thing cannot be said outside. Fortunately, Baili is the future emperor of humans. If you change to other people to make a big noise in the underworld, it is estimated that the underworld can go crazy. But even so, the face of the underworld must not be able to let go, so the first time Baili appeared in the starry sky, the skeleton warship came to stop Baili! Obviously intends to end Baili here. But what they didn''t know was that Bai Li was actually panicked at this time. God''s inability to kill himself did not mean that King Chu Jiang could not kill himself. If I put it in the old days, I wouldnt worry too much. Its a big deal that after I die, I can regain my memory after hundreds of reincarnation sects, but since I let go of the world, now there is no more immortality. No matter whether you were a **** or a beggar, once you enter the cycle of reincarnation, there will be no connection between the past and the present. Therefore, once you die at this time, it is basically a complete goodbye. But while panicking, Bai Li also reminded himself that since the Nether Netherworld can find himself, there is no reason that the Demon Sovereign will not be able to find himself! So Baili guessed that the Devil Emperor might be around at this time, so Baili didn''t have much fear! "Haha! Kill me! King Chujiang, do you rely on you? Or go home and gather your Ten Temple Yama!" Bai Li also pretended to be rigid at this time. Don''t look at the stubbornness of the mouth, in fact, I have been silently thinking of the Demon Emperor''s one yuan coming soon. But as the skeleton warship got closer, Bai Li didn''t even see the shadow of a dollar! Nima! Lao Tzu won''t let one yuan pit it? Is this guy lying on Queen Mother Xis bed and hey now? Don''t know why, the Demon Emperor lying on the lotus leaf sneezed... The Skeleton Warship gradually approached, and the Li ghost surrounded Baili from all directions. One of the ghosts, which looked very ugly like an old woman, roared in front of Baili, but in exchange, Baili raised his hand with a bow, and the space power brought him. The terrifying space shattering force directly cleaved this ghost into hundreds of pieces and shattered it on the spot. Finally, the skeleton warship stopped not far from Baili. At the same time, the ten demon statues on the skeleton warship were also activated at the same time. These ten statues are all huge, and their shapes are also very domineering. Looks are made according to some powerful beast. The ten fierce beasts roared at the same time, and the entire starry sky seemed to be trembling for a while. After the ten statues, the avatar of King Chu Jiang, who exuded a black aura, stepped out, with waves of killing intent on his face. It was clear that he didn''t intend to let go of the Bai Li in front of him today. As soon as King Chu Jiang waved his hand, ten statues were dispatched from all sides of Baili at the same time, and the ten statues roared at once. The terrifying power made Baili feel like he was about to be crushed! Seeing this scene, King Chu Jiang showed a smile on his face, and the spectators around him were all dumbfounded. what''s the situation? Is this future emperor about to be killed by the Nether Nether Palace just after the void is broken? What the **** is this? No one knows why! What is the origin of this future emperor? It was able to cause the Netherworld Palace to stop him so frantically! What are the unknown stories in this? Do you want to see the fall of a future emperor with your own eyes today? The roar of ten statues came againIn an instant the statues were in front of Baili! Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes widened, because they knew that this kind of power was simply not something a person who just shattered the void could resist, even if he was the future emperor. After all, the current Baili is just a person who has just broken into the void, even if he is stronger than the average person, it is also strong and limited. The future emperor is a future thing, at least not now! Bai Li was about to greet the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the one yuan at this time, but this time the one yuan never appeared, and looking at this sign, it seemed that the one yuan did not intend to appear. "The old guy didn''t want to just watch Laozi hang up..." Bai Li began to wonder if Yi Yuan did it on purpose... Looking at the ten statues approaching, Bai Li kept thinking about how he could escape, but the power of the ten statues seemed to freeze the entire starry sky. Bai Li realized that he even moved his fingers now. Become a difficult thing. This is an absolute power gap. Even if King Chujiang is only a clone, he still has the power of the **** level. Bai Li is now considered to be a profound level. If a profound level deals with a **** level, this difference is not a slight problem at all. But goodbye! It''s exactly the comparison between Superman and Salted Fish. "Nima! I won''t hang up like this!" Bai Li really began to doubt that he would hang up here! In fact, compared to Bai Li''s suspicion, these onlookers have already determined that Bai Li must die! The emperor falls! Seeing the fall of an emperor with their own eyes, everyone felt that they were extremely excited, but when they were excited, a faint voice suddenly came from the starry sky: "Excuse me, is Baili here?" 2k novel reading network Chapter 2156: Fast break is coming! [Title of the book: Arrow Demon Chapter 2156 Fast Rest Comes! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The evolutionary 4.6 billion ensemble of Chosen Tian Ji, the Emperor of the Eternal Night, Ni Lin, the lord of the Holy Market, the Snow Eagle, the Lord Yi Nian, the Eternal Dragon King, the legend, the ancient god, Wu Lian, the peak of Wu Xing Tian, ??faced the attack of King Chu Jiang. There is no doubt that he will die, but at this moment, a voice came from a distance. The voice was very flat, as if it were a casual chat, but such a flat voice instantly spread throughout the starry sky! "Excuse me, is Baili?" Accompanied by this sound, the time and space around it seemed to be suddenly frozen by some power, and even Baili found that even the statues that killed him were frozen in the void, as if an invisible big hand grabbed them! After the entire world froze for a short time, everything returned to normal, but King Chujiang stopped and continued to take action. Bai Li saw King Chu Jiang''s face changed greatly and looked into the distance. Bai Li followed King Chu Jiang''s gaze. Looking from a distance, I was stunned by everything in the distance! A naked man in the void in the distance is walking out of the void at this time, and every step he steps forward, black smoke like ink painting explodes behind him, and he walks in the void , Everything around it seemed to be still. Bai Li could clearly see that when he walked next to a meteor, the meteor was still standing still. It was not until he walked out of the area where the meteor was that the meteor began to fly again, and at that moment the meteor seemed to be It''s frozen! Although I don''t know who is here, but seeing King Chu Jiang''s discolored face and this guy walking all the way without being beaten to death, you can be sure that he is absolutely extraordinary. "Excuse me, is Baili?" The man walked all the way from the crowd if nothing happened, and no one answered at all where he passed, because all the people close to him were directly frozen like the meteor. . "Hey... isn''t this King Chujiang? Do you know who Baili is?" The man walked step by step, and as he spoke, his whole body was suddenly excited. Nima! At a glance, he recognized King Chu Jiang. Although he was a clone, Bai Li could be sure that the person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, and even Baili guessed that he was very indifferent to King Chu Jiang''s clone. It may be the same existence as King Chujiang and Demon Emperor. "Zhai...Zhaixiu...you..." King Chu Jiang called out the name of the person who came. It was different from the look of puzzlement when other people around heard the name. When Bai Li heard the name, he felt it. His head is about to explode. The Lord of Time is fast! really! My guess is not wrong! This is indeed an existence at the same level as the Demon Sovereign, no wonder he would look at King Chu Jiang indifferently, because in terms of combat effectiveness, his ability to fight alone can definitely crush King Chu Jiang easily. The Lord of Time, his creation **** is the time gear of the Creator. It can be said that besides the Creator, he is the **** who knows time best and can manipulate time in this world. Bai Li had heard of him from the Demon Sovereign, but he never thought that he would meet Zaixiu just now when the void was broken, and the other party directly called out his name. What the **** is this? Is it really the same as the Demon Sovereign said, he is here to grab the bow of heaven? Bai Li didn''t think that he was so famous that he could even know him after fast break, and even if he knew he could not know the bow of heaven so early! In this way, I think there is only one possibility left! Nima, she must have been sold by the demon emperor. This guy must have told Zhaixiu about the bow of heaven, but what Bai Li didn''t understand at all was why the demon emperor did this? Selling teammates? Does selling teammates have an inexplicable pleasure for the Devil Emperor? "You...what are you here..." King Chu Jiang''s speech was a bit incoherent at this time. If his deity is here, of course he is not afraid to face Zhaixiu. Even if he loses to Zhaixiu, there is still something else. The power of war. But facing Zaixiu as a clone, King Chu Jiang knew that if Zaixiu really wanted to kill his clone, it would be a slap. "You are so annoying...whatever I am here to care about, I''ll ask you if you know Baili!" Zhaixiu was obviously dissatisfied with King Chu Jiang''s constantly asking himself. "He...he is Baili..." King Chu Jiang saw the dissatisfied expression on Zhai Xiu''s face and he immediately persuaded him. Others don''t understand the Lord of Time. He understands it very well. If you ask the most people in this starry sky Whoever feels scared, the answer to all the hidden forces will definitely not be the underworld, and even the Devil Emperor is not ranked! Because compared with the one in front of him, there are almost no evil people in the world. Fast break! This is an absolute existence like a great devil. In Zaixius eyes, there is never any goodness or evil, and there are no rules. Many times he kills people for simple reasons... I think he is very unhappy... Seeing a person upset can kill it, seeing a planet upset can destroy a planet, as long as he feels upset, everything is destroyed! This is a real demon. The Demon Sovereign once said that although they are a demon, compared with Zaixiu, he feels as pure as a baby. When Zaixiu was born, there was actually a time clan in this world, but Zaixiu felt that time should be unique, so he killed all the time clan by himself! This is his own race. After he personally destroyed his own race, he has truly achieved the supreme path. From that moment on, he wandered through the entire starry sky. Sometimes he would turn into an ordinary person and walk in the world, sometimes he was a high god, his vassal race was only a Yexiao family, and it is said that Yexiao The ability of a family to predict the future is also bestowed by fasting. To make King Chujiang feel scared, one can imagine what a terrifying existence Zhai Xiu is. "Are you Baili?" Zhaixiu looked at Baili, and then walked to Baili step by step. Baili''s eyes could clearly see the black smoke behind Zhaixiu, like an ink painting, continuously dispersing. The afterimage left after he traveled through time was only distorted by time and looked like smoke. It is said that Zaixiu has the ability to travel between the past and the future, and when Zaixiu walks in front of him at this time, Bai Li feels his brain is in a trance! The time of four weeks seemed to be frozen. But at the moment when Bai Li felt that his time was completely frozen, the bow of heaven was radiant, and the power of space immediately smashed all the surrounding space! And when the space was broken, Bai Li also walked out of the seal of time! "Yi Yuan is right... it is a peerless weapon. It seems that it is worth it. Let''s fight. If you lose, this weapon will belong to me..." Zhai Xiu is like a simple child at this time. The same, watching Bai Li actually put forward such a request that made Bai Li speechless... 2k fiction reading net Chapter 2157: This is called a spike [Title: Arrow magic two thousandth chapter one hundred fifty-seven Now that spike Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: My Time and Space Shuttle Mobile Phone The Gate of the Profound Realm Chosen Tian Ji The Emperor of the Evernight Ni Lin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the lord of the Snow Eagle Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, the Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak Demon Emperor once instructed Bai Li more than once, and this world has provoke him He almost has a solution to anyone, but one person should never provoke him, because once he provokes this person, even his Demon Sovereign will be of no use. And this person is fast! Zaixiu is a weird person. He has no so-called ethics. This can be seen from his thorny and naked walk, and he doesn''t even care about the people around him who point to him. Of course, an exhibitionist is definitely not so jealous of the Demon Emperor. The place where the Demon Emperor is really jealous is that this person will not follow the normal etiquette. In other words, you can''t guess what he is going to do, and you won''t do it according to common sense. If he says he wants to kill your whole family, I''m sorry, Zhaixiu is definitely not joking, he will definitely kill your whole family, and he will choose all kinds of methods you can''t imagine. Therefore, the Devil Emperor told Bai Li more than once that once you encounter fast break, you should never conflict with him, and don''t talk to him too much, because if you make a mistake, you will probably die. Sure enough, everything is just like what the Demon King said, this is indeed a guy who doesn''t play cards at all. "Let''s fight a game. If you lose, this weapon will belong to me!" Zaixiu looked at the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand, and he clearly saw some desire in his eyes. As for this request for fast break, Bai Li almost vomited blood on the spot! To your sister, what is the difference between you and Ming Qiang? I have a fight with you? The bones of Lao Tzu''s whole body are not as thick as your pinky finger. How can Lao Tzu beat you? Even the avatar of King Chujiang was scared to pee by you, and he didn''t even dare to let go of a fart. Why did I fight you? Bai Li looked dumbfounded, while King Chu Jiang was gloating on the sidelines, because he had no idea how Bai Li got into this great devil. If it is said that if you get into the Netherworld, you will die without a place to bury your body, then if you get into the fast, you can''t survive. It is said that Zhai Xiu once chased and killed a strong man in the heavens, and even Yang Jian took action, and only asked Zhai Xiu to stop, but Zhai Xiu did not give Yang Jian any face, and eventually killed the strong man under his men. Yang Jian chased and killed Zixiu for a long time, but in the end Yang Jian admitted it! Although Yang Jian''s strength is slightly stronger than Zhaixiu''s, this strength is limited and not enough for Yang Jian to kill Zhaixiu. But as long as you can''t kill you, he will be able to kill you in the Heavenly Court endlessly...As a result, the Heavenly Court has suffered heavy losses, and in the end it was Yang Jian''s respectful plea for Zaixiu. But even so, as long as Zhai Xiu sees the people in the Heavenly Court, he should kill him...for this reason, Yang Jian dares to be angry but dare not speak... This is all because of Zhai Xiu''s temper that does not follow the routine. Today, Bai Li also experienced the unreasonable aspects of Zhaixiu. Nima...what is your cultivation? What is Laozi''s cultivation? You lose a game with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will lose to you the Bow of Heaven? How is this different from Mingqiu? Why don''t you tell me who is farther from peeing than Lao Tzu? "Don''t worry, I am a principled person, so I will use the same strength as you to fight!" Zaixiu said that I was a principled person and almost made Baili spit blood, but the following words made Baili stunned. Up! what? Use the same strength as yourself to fight? This made Bai Li almost overwhelmed, because Bai Li never expected to have such a weird temper during fast break. This guy is definitely an out-and-out weird person. He believes that the person who wants to kill will do whatever it takes. No matter how much he commits, he will be relentless, but he also has his own rules, just like now. He actually proposed to use the same strength as Bai Li to fight, which Bai Li never dreamed of. In Baili''s opinion, what is the difference between this Nima and a fool? Obviously, he could easily **** his bow of heaven, but this guy chose to use this method? But thinking about Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved, the next moment Bai Li showed a wilting expression on his face. "Okay! I accept your challenge, but I lose the weapon and lose to you. You will always get a bit of a win if you lose! Otherwise it would be boring." Bai Li said, rubbing his fingers, looking like a money fan. But Bai Li''s words directly stunned the Chujiang King... In the view of the Chujiang King, this is simply bold! Bai Li dare to make terms with Zaixiu? Is this Nima looking for death? But what Chu Jiang didn''t expect was that Zhai Xiu nodded after thinking a little bit. "En! This is fair! You can mention your terms!" "The conditions will be mentioned later. Are you planning to fight me now?" "Of course!" Zaixiu looked at Bai Li in front of him. In his opinion, Bai Li was just a little guy who just shattered the void, and Zaixiu felt that his power of time was the strongest power in the world, not to mention it. At the same level, even if it is a leapfrog battle, few can beat themselves. Therefore, in his opinion, it is easy to defeat Baili, so he is naturally a little impatient and wants to quickly defeat Baili, and then take away Baili''s bow of heaven. "Okay! Let''s do it now!" Bai Li said in a sentenceZai Xiu had already assumed a fighting pose, but he spoke again before Bai Li could make a move: "But..." "But what?" "But I really hate that there are other people around here watching the game! Do you like to be watched by others?" Bai Li said, pointing around, and finally his fingers stayed on King Chu Jiang. When looking along Bai Li''s fingers, Zhai Xiu''s gaze fell on King Chu Jiang''s body, and a murderous intent flashed from his eyes. And when this murderous intent appeared, King Chu Jiang suddenly broke down in cold sweat! "We will leave now!" King Chu Jiang was about to control the skeleton warship to leave, but just as he was about to leave, an extremely cold voice came out. "No need...Since you like to drive, stay and watch!" At the same time that Zhai Xiu said this, Bai Li saw the black smoke spreading out of his body suddenly, and when the black smoke spread, the world seemed to have lost its color and turned into black and white! Everything was still in the black and white, Zaixiu walked in the starry sky like that, but when he walked out the third step, the whole world fell into dead silence. Bai Li saw that King Chu Jiang still kept the turning movement just now, but this turning became his forever, and his body was so frozen at the moment of turning. Zaixiu walked to the front of the Skeleton Warship step by step, and as he moved forward, the Skeleton Warship began to show a weathered posture and continued to shatter! Under the footsteps of Zaixiu, the huge skeleton warship finally turned into powder and dissipated! And when the skeleton warship dissipated, Zaixiu also walked to the front of King Chu Jiang! "Bah..." With a light snapping finger, King Chu Jiang''s body also began to drift under this snapping finger... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2158: Fast break [Title: Arrow magic 2150th eight chapters not to take advantage of fast break Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Lord Xueying, the king of arms, read the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient god, Wulian peak, the five elements, the gate of the mysterious world, choose the heavens, the eternal night king, the power of the scales that dominate time, and there is a name, just do decay! At this time, in front of Zaixiu, the skeleton warship finally decayed under the power of time, and even the clone of King Chujiang could not escape the decayed fate! The huge skeleton warship, the powerful sculpture of the devil, and even countless roaring ghosts, they are all as fragile as holding sand in the face of time, as long as a snap of your fingers can make them all decay. Baili looked at the Zhaixiu before him, and at this moment he finally understood why the Demon Emperor said that the power of Lezheng''s time was not actually the power of time! Le Zheng died by controlling a part of the time and attacking with the static time. But fasting is not the same, he can let any thing experience thousands of years of change in an instant! Zhaixiu''s method reminded Bai Li of an excavation of an ancient tomb that he had seen before! At that time, a very beautiful armor was dug out, and everyone was exclaiming the perfection of this armor, but the moment it left the ancient tomb, the entire armor was rotten, as if it had gone through tens of thousands of years in a second! This is the power of Zhaixiu, which can make a moment as long as tens of thousands of years, and it can also make tens of thousands of years flow away in a flash... No wonder the Demon Sovereign would say that the power of time is the strongest. This is really an incredible power. If Bai Li felt that he could defeat the opponent with the same strength as Zaixiu, then Bai Li no longer has this confidence. Bai Li even doubted that if Zaixiu snapped his fingers at him, would he be as weathered as the armor in the next moment... The skeleton warship turned into powder, and even the King of Chujiang turned into powder! After doing all this, Zaixiu looked at the onlookers around him, and at this moment his eyes again showed murderous intent. Huh! The people around don''t need a fast break at this time to speak, they are completely scattered. They are afraid that their ruthless parents have given themselves two legs! The West Dragon King changed into a dragon shape and fled madly! As a domain lord, King Xilong certainly has his own dignity, but at this moment he doesn''t care about his dignity when facing Zaixiu. Of course he knew who King Chujiang was. It was one of the ten halls of Yama of the Netherworld Palace. In other words, he was a god. Even his clone has at least the power of God level, which is enough to destroy the existence of any star field in an instant. However, King Chujiangs clone did not even have a chance to escape when facing Zaixiu. This deeply shocked King Xilong, and finally King Xilong knew what power was! Although this is his own territory, King Xilong swears that he is absolutely unwilling to stay here for even a quarter of an hour, because staying a moment longer may be ruined! As for the identity of Zaixiu, King Xilong does not know, because compared to the Netherworld, the fame of the Lord of Time, Zaixiu, is not too big, but sometimes the size of the reputation has nothing to do with strength, at least for Zaixiu. That''s correct. Looking at the people who scattered around him, Bai Li finally understood how others felt when they looked at him in the past. Once in the Tianqi Dynasty or Wutian Dynasty, as the Great Demon King, he also had the same function of street cleaning as Zaixiu. "No one bothers us now." Zaixiu walked and stopped not far from Baili, but his words gave Baili the illusion that he could not protect himself! Nima! A naked man tells you that no one will bother us now... what would you think... "Don''t worry, I will do what I say, I will fight with the same strength as you, I will not take advantage of you, if I lose, the conditions are up to you, if I win, I will take the weapon. "Zai Xiu still has a plain face, making Baili very suspicious that he basically has no other expressions except plain. This guy is not facial paralysis, right? Regardless of these thoughts, Bai Li had already clenched the bow of heaven. Although Zaixiu in front of him said that he was using the same power as himself, Bai Li still raised ten thousand cautions, because this guy even felt that the Devil Emperor Difficult character! Seeing Zhaixiu walking towards him step by step, Baili couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face... What the **** is this Nima! I sat on the Rainbow Bridge and prepared to go to the Mo''ang galaxy to see Mo''ang this guy, but he experienced the divine punishment just after going out, that''s fine, but what the **** is it that a divine punishment has attracted so many onlookers? Are these people in the starry sky already bored to this level? You even have to come and see the punishment? It''s not over yet...I just shattered the void and your Netherworld Palace came out in the next second. What the **** is this? Did you install a tracker on Lao Tzu and follow Lao Tzu 24 hours a day? I thought I might be dead facing King Chujiang... But what I didnt expect was that King Chu Jiang hadnt left yet, and a real Great Demon King came, and this Great Demon King was still the Demon King. Baili really doesnt know what the Devil Sovereign thinks, is it terrible to put such a dangerous figure beside him... But suddenly Bai Li seemed to understand something! It is absolutely impossible for the Demon Sovereign to send a danger to him casually. In a way, Zaixiu is more like the Demon Sovereign who sent him to help him. Zaixiu''s weird temper and his super strength can be said that as long as he is still a day, the Netherworld Palace will absolutely not dare to do it with himself. After all, if you provoke the Demon Emperor, he may steal your Three Life Stone, but if you provoke Zhaixiu, he is definitely killing your family. Although he was also an emperor, Bai Li, an emperor, was not at the same level as Zaixiu. No matter how strong Baili is, no matter how big a sensation is caused, that is also the future emperor, as for the future? How long is the future? ten years? a hundred years? A thousand years? Or ten thousand years? Even Bai Li didn''t know it, but Zhaixiu was different. Zhaixiu was the real emperor, and it was the most difficult one among all emperors, so even the Netherworld Palace did not dare to provoke it easily. The Demon Sovereign dragged his family with his mouth. It would be obviously impossible for him to smash because of Baili and the entire Netherworld, but the fast break was different. The Demon Emperor used the bow of heaven as a condition to attract fast break, he knew Hugh has never been the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. He can kill as he pleases, but Zaixiu never grabs things, he will take what he wants. It is precisely because of the character of Zaixiu that the Demon Sovereign uses such a kind of strength to fight. The way will bring fast break. Of course, the premise of all this is based on Baili''s ability to defeat Zhaixiu. As long as Baili defeats Zhaixiu, everything is easy to say. If Baili loses... Then hehe... It''s dead... 2K Novels Reading Network Chapter 2159: You cheated! Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2159 You Cheated! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Rebirth of the Westward Journey: The Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Realms, the Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, The Gate of the Five Elements, The Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens. The Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Lord of Snow Eagle. give up! The Devil Emperor took advantage of his characteristics and planned to send him to Bai Li as a free bodyguard. He wants Baili''s bow of heaven, he will choose to take it upright, but if he can''t beat Baili, then he will definitely not give up, he will continue to think of ways to get it in any way, but there is no doubt that everything will be established On one basis, he would never use more power than Baili. This is his principle, his own principle. And he would never allow anyone to get on the ground before he killed Baili and took the Bow of Heaven, so this is a free bodyguard, and it''s super powerful. But the premise of all this is based on the situation that Bai Li can defeat Zhai Xiu, as for losing... then I am afraid it can only be haha. Bai Li clenched the bow of heaven. Obviously, Bai Li was very careful about Zaixiu Baili. Just now, this guy made King Chu Jiangs clone completely turn into powder in just one second. Bai Li knew that if he was uncomfortable, he might end up. The same as the clone of King Chujiang. really! When Bai Li looked at Zhaixiu, he saw that Zhaixiu seemed to disappear suddenly! At this moment, Baili''s mind knew that he was frozen by time! But just when Baili was worried that he would turn into powder soon, the bow of heaven in his hand suddenly flickered, and the space around Baili was completely shattered while the light flickered, and when the space was broken, Baili heard a muffled sound. Hum came, the next moment Bai Li found that Zaixiu had been repulsed by the space-shattering force brought by his heaven bow! Seeing the repulsed Zaixiu Baili, I felt the cold sweat on my back came out! This guy Nima is simply a monster. He would freeze time directly without knowing what happened. If he hadn''t directly protected the Lord with the Bow of Heaven, I guess he would have turned into powder now! Seeing the repulsed Zhaixiu, Bai Li didn''t dare to stop at all. The thunder condensed in Bai Li''s hands, and he didn''t know if it was because of divine punishment. Bai Li found that his thunder suddenly changed at this time. The original purple thunder brought a hint of white light at this time. Could it be that he was too happy to be chopped, and he directly absorbed part of the white thunder''s power? At this time, I can''t even think about it, the bow of heaven is pulled away, and the thunderbolt flies. Bai Li''s goal is fast break! There is no daring to keep any hands in this arrow, and all the power is concentrated on the arrow. But when the arrow flew in front of Zaixiu, Bai Li finally realized how difficult the Lord of Time was. I saw the flashing lightning arrow flying in front of Zaixiu, but the picture of an arrow shooting through Zaixiu did not appear. The flying lightning bolt stopped in front of Zaixiu, and Zaixiu stretched out one. Put your finger lightly on the tip of the lightning bolt, and the next moment the lightning bolt flew back! "Nima! Back in time!" Seeing this scene is really speechless! What kind of monster is this guy! "Swish!" The body stretched away in an instant, and at the same time that Baili stretched the distance, he saw his position just now, and the lightning bolt he shot exploded in place, and countless thunder snakes wandered around. Avoid yourself in advance, otherwise the arrow will definitely make you feel uncomfortable even if the arrow won''t kill you. This is the first time that Bai Li has encountered such a difficult opponent. His Lightning Bolt did no harm to others, and Bai Li can be sure that normally, all of his injuries will not have any effect, because those around the fast break The place filled with black smoke is the place where time is blocked. There will be no time flow around the fast break. In this case, any power will be frozen in front of time. How can it hurt the fast break? Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help it, and shouted at Zaixiu who was about to make another shot over there, "You cheated!" "What?" Zhai Xiu obviously didn''t understand what Bai Li was talking about! Cheating yourself? Are you kidding me? Zhaixiu has always used the most rigorous way to demand himself. He said that if he wanted to use the same ability as Baili, he would not use more even a little bit. But at this time, Baili said he was cheating. Zhaixiu was somewhat angry, but Obviously his anger will not show up on his facial paralyzed face. "You said that you only use the same power as mine. Why wouldn''t you tell me that the smoke around your body is the same power as mine! I don''t believe that you can easily defeat the bow of heaven with the same power. arrow!" Bai Li knows the bow of heaven very well. One of his own bows of heaven is sacred damage. The so-called sacred damage is absolute damage. At the same level, it is almost invincible, but his arrow was bounced back in one second. , This is absolutely impossible to have the same level of power. So Baili looked at the smoke around Zhaixiu. The smoke was no different from when Zhaixiu just came, so Baili immediately decided that Zhaixiu had cheated! As soon as Bai Li said this, Zhaixiu was obviously taken aback, and then looked around him. These so-called black smokes were actually invisible to Zhaixiu. Those black smokes were produced after time was distorted. But Zaixiu himself is distorted by time, of course he can''t see it. At this time, he heard Bai Li''s reminder that he finally realized something! Zaixiu''s complexion changed, and his complexion finally changed in an instant, becoming a bit ugly! "You won..." Zaixiu said, and these three words almost made Baili vomit blood! What the hell? What the **** is this guy? Bai Li has seen countless weird people, but he has never seen such a strange existence as Zaixiu. According to the routine, shouldn''t he deny it? But he was wrong. Not only did this guy not deny, but he admitted his failure as soon as he was caught by his painful foot. For a while, he realized that he had a much better impression of this fast break. Although Zaixiu is a well-known great demon, the outside world says that he doesn''t care about any ethical matters at all, but Bai Li discovered that he actually has his own rules, but he only insists on this rule, and has nothing to do with the outside world. relationship. It seems that today he can easily destroy the Skeleton Warship and even the avatar of King Chujiang. But when facing Baili, he cannot use even a little bit more power than Baili. It is his persistence. When Baili found out that he had used more power than required, even if he was very upset in his heart, he still admitted that he had failed the first time. For this point, Baili felt that this fast break was actually much stronger than many people. . Because not everyone can be like Zaixiu, at least in Bailis opinion, whether Zaixiu is the devil or not, he lives very real, without any pretentiousness, belongs to the existence of absolute self, or In a certain way, he has a lot of similarities with himself, of course, he is not as extreme as him... 2k fiction reading net Chapter 2160: Seal fast break [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2160th seal off of Lent: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Mr. Ball Control, Dragon King, Legend, Primordial God, Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, Dominates Saint Ruins Snow Eagle Lord "You have won! Now you can make your request." Zhai Xiu It seemed a little lost at this time, after all, he rarely loses in this starry sky, but it is not ashamed to think about losing to Bai Li. Although Bai Li is still very weak, at least Bai Li is on the same level as himself. And the reason why I lost this time was not because I was not as good as others, but because I forgot to control the power of time around me, so I lost, so Zaixiu felt that as long as he fights another day, he can win Baili. "My request is that from now on, you can put on your clothes and be my guide!" Bai Li proposed to go. Guide! There is no doubt that Bai Li intends to tie the fast to his side. At least it is important for Bai Li to be able to stay as long as possible before he becomes strong. But after thinking about it, Bai Li still added the requirement to put on clothes. After all, Bai Li really couldn''t accept a full-body guide, so he might become the focus of everyone in a second. Zhaixiu can ignore it, but he cant... People who don''t know think they have any stories they have to tell Zaixiu, after all, a man is carrying a naked man...The picture is drunk after thinking about it. "Put on clothes? Why?" Zaixiu directly asked Bai Li''s question, but this question made Bai Li almost vomit blood again. Nima! This guy didn''t even ask himself why he wanted him to be a guide, but asked himself why he wanted him to wear clothes. As expected, the brain circuit of this guy was different from that of a normal person. "There is no why! You lose this is my request, you must complete it!" Bai Li did not intend to explain so much to Zaixiu, because you can never let a person with a brain circuit problem understand what he is talking about. "Xura! Come out and put clothes on him!" Baili gave up the idea of ??going forward and putting on clothes for Zhaixiu. After all, he hasn''t had the habit of dressing a naked man. That''s too much! I originally wanted to let the old bat or the wretched do it for him, but after thinking about it, the mouths of these two guys are cheaper than the other. In case they face Zaixius body and say something, it is difficult to guarantee Will they turn into ashes in a second before fasting? After thinking about it again and again, it seems that there is only one Shura left who is not afraid of Zaixiu. As an immortal, Shura will not have any problems even if he is attacked by Zaixiu. And Bai Li is eager to Zixiu''s shot against Shura, so maybe Zixiu will change his idea of ??robbing his own bow of heaven, and then go to study why Shura can''t be killed... Shura flew out from the arrow demon ring, with an extra piece of clothing in his hand that looked almost like Bai Li. Zaixiu''s body is similar to Baili, and from all angles, Zaixiu looks like a human race. Of course, if his eyes are not silver... A set of Baili''s white gown was put on Zaixiu''s body. It was a little inappropriate, but it soon became suitable because Baili found that Zaixiu could change his appearance at will! "I don''t actually have a substance. My power comes from time. My body is also a part of time. As long as there is time to flow in this world, I am immortal and possess infinite power." After Zaixiu put on clothes He has also become a qualified guide, except that his voice has no emotions like Shura, other aspects are quite appropriate, at least he knows all about Bai Li''s problems. Even this guy forgot to ask Bai Li how long the guide was going to be. Maybe he was the master of time and had no idea of ??time at all! Generally speaking, a day is a day and a year is a year, but he has no such time difference. A day or a year is just a thought to him, he can change the flow rate at any time... "You turned out to be a human race?" Zhai Xiu saw Bai Li''s body gradually recovering with surprise. "The human races I have seen are very weak." Zaixiu once again said a question that left Bai Li speechless. "The Human Race will become stronger in the future, because I am the future emperor." A smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. But this time Zaixiu smiled rarely...Although the smile was ugly, Bai Li could still see that Zaixiu smiled. It''s just that why is this laugh so sarcastic? What does this stuff mean? Bai Li was too lazy to discuss this issue with Zhai Xiu for too long, and said directly: "Yi Yuan told you about me?" Zaixiu nodded, but he had nothing to hide. "Then how long are you going to be a guide for me?" "Until you beat you!" "Huh?" Bai Li didn''t understand what this sentence meant, what does it mean to defeat you? Nima, are you a guide or a gangster! Are you planning to penetrate inside and kill Lao Tzu? "I will be your guide, but I will also beat you when I feel right, so you must be careful." Zaixiu spoke very seriously These words instantly made Bai Li helpless! "The front is the Magic Ang Galaxy. It belongs to the Four Dragons Star Territory. The Dragons have already fallen. There is no master at all." Zaixiu took Bai Li to fly in the starry sky. This speed is completely beyond the reach of Bai Li. Yes, and a huge planet appeared in front of him after a while, and the planet was suspended in midair. And this planet is also the main star of the Moang Galaxy! But just when Bai Li was about to enter the Mo Ang Galaxy, Zaixiu suddenly stopped, and he looked at the face of Mo Ang Star below with a little embarrassment. "What''s the matter? Go down! Is there your enemy here?" "I can''t go down. If I go down, the time on this planet will be messed up." Zaixiu''s face was embarrassed. The time where he was was distorted every second. This is still in the starry sky. If you enter the planet of Mo''ang, it is estimated that it will not be long before you don''t need the planet of Mo''ang. Time will fly by and flow backwards, completely chaotic. "Then what to do?" "You seal part of my power with the God Ring of Creation." Zaixiu looked at Bai Li and finally said a request that Bai Li almost vomited blood! What? This guy actually asked himself to seal part of his power with the arrow demon ring? Bai Li really took it this time, and this Zhaixiu is really a weird thing! Nima! From a certain point of view, we still seem to be opponents now! You are now asking your opponent to let your opponent seal you? Are you sure there is nothing wrong with your child''s brain? But Bai Li soon understood...From a certain point of view, Zhaixiu is actually an existence with an incomparably pure heart, as pure as time. He never considers the consequences of doing things, but only cares if he does... Such people generally live happily... Chapter 2161: Human Emperor Aura-Courage! [Book title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2161 Human Emperor Halo-Courage! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: I am the BOSS, the eternal night king Nilin, the lord of the snow eagle, the eternal dragon king, the legend, the ancient god, the peak of Wulian, the gate of the five elements, the sky. For Zhaixiu, Bai Li can understand it. In fact, the devil is so innocent. It is hard for Bai Li to imagine why such a murderous great devil has such a pure heart? Is it because everything he has dedicated to time? Regarding the requirement for fast break, if Baili is willing, he can actually seal the whole person in the arrow demon ring, and Baili believes that as long as he disagrees, even if he has the power to guard against the sky, he will never want to get the arrow demon ring. Escaped. Bai Li is still confident about this. But Baili would not do this! Because Bai Li suddenly discovered that people like Zhaixiu are actually really good friends. Although he wants to kill himself and take the bow of heaven, there is no doubt that he is the kind that even kills you. Those who have to tell you in advance will never stabbing a knife in your back, nor will they leave their friends behind. Some people may think that people like fast break are very contradictory, but Baili thinks that this might be the real fast break, at least Baili thinks that such a fast break should be very happy. "Don''t resist! I will take away part of your time power and seal it in my ring, and I will find a way to return it to you when you need it." Bai Li opened the arrow demon ring at this time and reminded the fast break. After seeing Zaixiu nodded, Bai Li used the arrow demon ring to start devouring the time power of fast break! The constant swallowing of the arrow demon ring made Zaixiu''s eyes widened curiously. He heard the Demon Emperor say that Baili''s creation **** ring was the strongest among the known creation gods. Before Zaixiu was still not convinced, he always felt that his time gear was the strongest, but now that Bai Li could really take away the power of time from his body, Zaixiu believed. Although his own time gear is strong, it is still far from Baili''s ring. "Oh..." Zaixiu sighed helplessly! "Why are you sighing?" "It''s a pity... the creation gods cannot be robbed, otherwise no one in the starry sky should be my opponent if I take this ring." Zhaixius words make Baili''s face full of black lines... Nima, can you covet other peoples things so grandly? Bai Li began to rejoice fortunately that the Arrow Demon Ring could not be snatched away. Otherwise, when he entered the starry sky, he might not have come from the Nether Underworld family. It is estimated that all of them will appear at that time. "What is the power of your ring?" Zaixiu became curious about Baili''s ring. "So far, I can decorate things!" Bai Li didn''t hide anything. So far, the Arrow Demon Ring didn''t seem to show any invincible power! "Where is the Genesis Force?" "What Genesis Force?" Bai Li looked dazed. "You don''t know the force of creation?" Zaixiu was also confused. "It''s a kind of power that no one else can have! You must have it!" "Power that others can''t have?" Bai Li thought about it, what power does the Arrow Demon ring have that others can''t have! But when Bai Li went to check his arrow demon ring, he discovered that when he entered the starry sky, his arrow demon ring had changed unconsciously! I dont know when my original panel has disappeared! Maybe he had evolved when he first came in, but he was being chased by God Thunder so he didn''t see it. And now there are no skills in the panel of the Arrow Demon Ring! Bai Li didnt have any worries about this. He could still use the arrows of the divine power before. This shows that his skills have not disappeared, but should become a passive way of existence, otherwise he is in God. Lei Xia had probably died one thousand eight hundred times. At this time, a huge astrolabe appeared in the arrow demon ring. There was no light on the astrolabe at this time, as if a lot of things were missing. And in the center of the astrolabe, there was something like a star. When Bai Li went to look at it, a reminder suddenly came. "Whether to open the first star!" "What?" Bai Li wondered, what is the first star, what the **** is this? But soon Bai Li discovered this star-like thing and gave his own explanation! "Human Sovereign Halo Courage!" This is the explanation of the first star! Human emperor halo? Nima, what kind of light pipe is this? I have only heard of the protagonist''s halo. What the **** is this man''s halo? Fortunately, the astrolabe is obviously much smarter than before. Facing Baili''s questions, the astrolabe quickly gave Baili an explanation! "Human Sovereign Halo Courage: When the human race is fighting with you, the halo passively gives all race courage!" This explanation Baili wants to give full marks to the astrolabe! I''m going to Nima! Is this cheating your father? Passively gives everyone courage? What a great skill! What an awesome halo! There is really nothing good about this gift! What is giving courage? I want you to be courageous! You give Lao Tzu an increase in strength. Lao Tzu also recognizes, what the **** is courage? The courage of your sister! "This aura of courage is a bit powerful!" At this time, Zhai Xiu could actually see Bai Li''s astrolabe which surprised Bai Li! But I quickly reacted. At this time, most of Zaixius power was sealed in the arrow demon ring. In other words, what was outside at this time was like his clone. In the ring is the deity, old bat. He can naturally see what Heyou can see. "This is a bit powerful? Are you sure you are not in the same group?" Bai Li had nothing to say about Zhai Xiu. "You know what a shit! Although courage does not exist, courage is important to any race. A cowardly human race has no chance to become a strong one." Compared to Bai Li''s disdain for this courage aura, Zaixiu felt that this courage aura was very powerful. A cowardly human race cannot become a strong one, this sentence came into Bai Li''s heart! Why is Human Race oppressed? Is it just because of poor human talent? However, the population base of the human race is so large that even if the combat effectiveness of a single species is not as good as other races, if it is really united, there are not many that can compete with the human race, but most human races would rather live on their knees than stand up. Resistance, this is cowardice! And the first halo of the human emperor halo is courage! In the name of Human Emperor, give the human race the courage to fight! Bai Li didn''t understand the power of this halo, but Bai Li still clicked it because Bai Li had no choice! If there are other targets to choose, Bai Li will definitely choose another skill without hesitation... As for where the stars of this horoscope are obtained from, its not yet known, but one thing is certain is that it is definitely not so easy to obtain, because Baili took a look at it, and the skills behind are more abnormal, especially that. The ultimate skill almost made Bai Li pee! The emperor''s halo is revived! 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2162: Starry sky first city [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2162nd the main city of the stars of the first: the night the moon] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Super-Rank Wizard, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Chance of the Destiny. The Emperor of the Eternal Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the Lord of the Snow Eagle. The Legend of the Eternal Dragon King. The stars are definitely not so easy to be activated. The emperor''s halo is revived: everything is revived, life and death reversed! Although there is only an explanation in eight words, Bai Li still understands it. This Nima is already the power of God, and everything is revived? Life and death are reversed, which is too exciting. Zaixiu obviously saw the final aura of recovery, and his paralyzed face also showed some surprise, because the recovery of all things is understandable, and it seems too strong to reverse life and death. But soon after Zhaixiu, Baili poured cold water directly. "This kind of power is too strong, I am afraid it is not so easy to use, I am afraid it will have to pay a very huge price." Zhaixius words, Baili, was deeply impressed when Baili didnt think there was anything in the underworld before, but now the sequelae have emerged. The coming of Gods punishment almost took my own life, and the most troublesome thing is that I also got into the difficult Nether Netherworld. Now that Zixiu is by his side, Nether Netherworld does not dare to move easily, but Zixiu is impossible. Always by my side, one day my grievances with the netherworld will always be resolved. "Whether it''s strong or weak, that''s all for the future. Instead of thinking about this, let''s go to Mo Angxing first." Bai Li has never been the kind of person who is worried about the future. At this time, he kept approaching the Mo Ang Star, Bai Li found that countless teleportation formations appeared on the periphery of the Mo Ang Star. Zaixiu said that these teleportation formations were the entrance to the Mo Ang Star. "Can''t you just go in? Why do you want to go to the teleportation array?" "You can try..." Zhai Xiu pointed and signaled that Bai Li could choose not to use the teleportation array. It''s a pity that Bai Li is not stupid. This is not the Dynasty of Apocalypse. He is invincible and can do whatever he wants. Bai Li''s cultivation has absolutely nothing to do with the word Qiang. If it weren''t because of the fast break out of the way, It is estimated that he has died one thousand eight hundred times now. Seeing that Bai Li did not intend to try the law with his own body, Zaixiu was slightly disappointed and said: "Every planet must have its own guardian formation, and these teleportation formations can normally pass through the guardian formation. If you have to go Places outside the teleportation array will be declared war by default." "At that time, the teleportation array will be closed, and the entire Moangxing guardian array will be opened." Zaixiu''s explanation made Bai Li understand. In fact, there are some similarities between the Starry Sky World and the Apocalypse Dynasty. For example, each sect has its own mountain guard formation, but after arriving in the Starry Sky World, the strength of the practitioners here is far superior to those of the Apocalypse Dynasty, so this mountain guardian formation It can even protect the entire planet. "How strong is this big array?" Bai Li said, but Bai Li realized his stupidity when he said the question. "Strong? I can ruin half of the star field with one slap, how strong are you..." Sure enough, everything was no different from what Baili predicted, and Zhai Xiu''s answer really had nothing to do with the answer he wanted. Because this kind of question is like an ant holding a stone to ask an elephant: "Elephant elephant, do you know how heavy this stone weighs?" Elephants usually answer: "The stone? I''m sorry I can''t see it!" Or the elephant won''t answer at all, but just trampled to death with the ants. As for the stone... I''m afraid it just disappeared. You can''t understand the thoughts of people at this level without being at one level. In fact, this is the truth. Honestly choosing a teleportation formation, Baili entered the teleportation formation with Zaixiu, who was wearing clothes, and Shura who followed. The so-called teleportation array is actually not really teleporting, but like the kind of waterway that paddles, Bai Li feels that he is sliding all the way down, which is quite exciting. And when Bai Li walked out of the end, the whole person had already entered the interior of the magic star! The teleportation array in front of him sent himself out of a huge city. Baili didn''t know how to describe the tallness of the city. Anyway, the most magnificent gods Baili knew were drawn to compare with the city in front of him, which was of the mountain village level. When Bai Li lamented the magnificence of this city, a trace of disdain appeared in Zhai Xiu''s eyes. "I will take you to see my time city in the future!" Zaixiu''s words seemed to be talking to a hillbilly. "Where is your city of time?" "Just inside the time vortex..." "Where is the time vortex?" "You''ll know from now on..." Zhai Xiu looked disgusted, obviously dissatisfied that Bai Li didn''t even know the location of the famous time vortex in the starry sky. "Then presumptuously...Is anyone in your time city?" Fast break: "..." As the Lord of Time, his City of Time is definitely one of the most magnificent cities, because it was a gift from the Ye Mei Clan back then, and the Ye Mei Clan took so much effort to build this city. to make. But the city of time is good everywhere. The only drawback is that there are no human eyes in this city, because it is located in the time vortex, which is an area where time is still where time is Those who are in the broken stage, let alone enter, even if they are a little closer, they may be sealed there forever by time. Of course, the power of this time doesn''t matter to Zhaixiu. It''s just that hiding such a city in such a ghost place, in Baili''s view, is absolutely abnormal in his heart, otherwise how could he do such a thing? "Do you know Thunder City?" Baili glanced at Zaixiu, and Baili felt strange when he talked about Thunder City, because he didn''t know when, Thunder City actually appeared in the starry sky of his Arrow Demon ring. So far, Bai Li doesn''t know how to drive him. "Do you know Thunder City?" "Nonsense! It''s in my ring! Can''t you see it?" Baili was speechless for a while, but soon became speechless, because Zhaixiu can see everything in Baili''s ring, sure enough According to what Baili said, he really found Thunder City! Found the existence of this so-called first city in the starry sky! Looking at the Thunder City hidden in the endless thunder, Zaixiu''s eyes were filled with endless intoxication. "Unexpectedly, the first city of the dignified starry sky is actually in your ring. Is he your main city?" Zaixiu''s eyes were full of envy. "Huh? Thunder City is the first city in the starry sky? But it doesn''t look as magnificent as the city in front of you!" Bai Li was a little puzzled. Thunder City hadn''t been there once or twice, but in terms of appearance, Thunder The city seems not as magnificent as the city in front of me, why is Thunder City called the first city in the starry sky? But after hearing Bai Li''s words, Zhai Xiu sighed directly: "Oh... God is unfair... I even gave Starry Sky First City to someone who doesn''t even know why it is Starry First City... It''s...really annoying..." 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2163: 1Unknown guide [Title: Wizard of magic arrows 2160th chapters ignorant: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Red Soviet sacred market Snow Eagle Lord Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm Gate Chosen, Eternal Night King Nilin In fact, even Bai Li himself does not know why Thunder City will appear in his Arrow Demon Among the rings. Bai Li didn''t know how to explain this, and even if it wasn''t for Zhaixiu today, Bai Li himself would not have discovered it. Zhaixiu''s response to this point was speechless, and Thunder City was worthy of the title of the first city in the starry sky no matter in legend or in reality. But Baili couldn''t understand it. From Baili''s point of view, Thunder City didn''t seem to be domineering in the city that didn''t know the name. But to Zhaixiu, Bai Li is no different from an idiot. The reason why Thunder City is called the number one main city of the starry sky is not because of its huge size. In the words of Zhaixiu, if Thunder City is really controllable, it is definitely as big as you want. As small as it is, Thunder City itself is like a treasure, which can be changed at will. Of course, this can also be done in his time main city, but the key problem is that the materials of Thunder City are too special. The purest lightning element in the world! From ancient times to the present, only Thunder City is a city built with pure elements, and it is extremely stable. This is almost impossible. If you know that the thunder element is among all the elements, it is more overbearing and violent than the flame element. . However, this thunder city was built with the purest thunder element in the world, and you can imagine how terrifying it is. And the most terrifying thing is more than this. In the words of Zhai Xiu, if there is anything in this world that can destroy the entire starry sky, then there is no doubt that Thunder City is one of them. "Since Thunder City appears in your ring, it means that it must have some connection with you. You can try to manipulate it. If you can become its owner, then no one in the entire starry sky will dare to treat you easily. Shots, including the Netherworld." Zhaixiu is not a fool. In fact, after he came here and saw Baili and the Netherworld, he knew that he had been given one yuan to Yin, but there was no way. The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was really attractive to him. So that he was willing to be deceived. But this doesn''t mean that he didn''t understand that he had become Baili''s bodyguard, but now Zixiu no longer had the kind of rejection he had before, because he found a lot of incredible things from Baili. For example, the current Thunder City. You know that Thunder City is the main city of the Titans in the legend. After the Titans disappeared for unknown reasons, Thunder City also disappeared from everyones sight, but I didnt expect that Thunder City would appear in Baili today. Among the rings. Bai Li tried to manipulate Thunder City. Obviously, there was no use for eggs. Thunder City stayed in the ring so quietly, and didn''t mean to talk to Baili! Bai Li never wanted to waste his brain cells when he couldn''t figure it out, so Bai Li directly chose to ignore Thunder City. As for Zhai Xiu''s control of Thunder City? Bai Li thinks this should be a joke. Along the road, Baili and Zhaixiu had already walked under the city gate at this time. Soon Baili realized why the city had to be built so huge, because Baili soon saw a four or five Mi''s big guy came out of the city. This is the starry sky. This is not the Apocalypse dynasty. This is a world full of thousands of races. There are not only human races here. There are all races here. A height of four or five meters is definitely not the highest among the stars. . So in the starry sky, the general city will be very huge, of course, there may be very small cities. Passing by the four-to-five-meter-high giant, Bai Li turned his head to look at the other party curiously, in exchange for an unusually fierce look in the opponent''s eyes, so Baili quickly withdrew his eyes. After all, newcomers, Bai Li did not intend to cause trouble. Along the way, Baili found that the Zhaixiu beside him was suddenly something wrong, because Baili discovered that Zhaixiu was looking at everything around him with a very curious look, especially the people of all ethnic groups who came and went. It has become his main ornament. Several guys who didn''t know what race were looked at by him, and even threatened him with their eyes, but Zaixiu didn''t even pay attention to each other. Fortunately, Bai Li was relieved by the fact that the other party did not act excessively. But Baili didn''t understand the practice of Zhaixiu, because Baili was wondering, why would he be so curious about the existence of a **** like Zhaixiu? What attracts him here. "Have you not seen it? Why use that kind of look?" Bai Li couldn''t help but said, but after saying this, Zaixiu''s answer directly stunned Bai Li. "You know I haven''t seen it?" "Huh? You... haven''t you seen it? This...this..." Bai Li pointed around for a while, but didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Zhaixiu is the **** in this starry sky, but at this time, he looks at the world with the eyes of a newborn baby who should be regarded as a mortal world This is completely inconsistent. Rules, Baili originally thought that from entering here, Zhaixiu should introduce himself to the various races that appeared here, and even Zhaixiu didn''t feel strange even if he introduced the history here, but the facts proved that he was wrong. It was the first time that Zaixiu entered these cities, and it was the first time that he even saw many races here... It simply doesn''t make sense! But Bai Li soon understood why. It should be because of the character of Zhaixiu. Everything that Zhaixiu does is right or wrong is not judged, but in this starry sky, Zhaixiu is definitely the kind of existence without any friends, even he spends most of his time in his own time There is no going out in the whirlpool at all, and every time he goes out, there are special important things. As for this mortal world, Zhai Xiu has never come in person. The first is because he disdains it, and the second is that he cannot enter at all. The power of Zaixiu is different from the power of other people. For example, the Demon King. If he appears here without being suppressed by the power, although it will cause some influence, it will not have much influence in a short time. . But Zaixiu is different. A planet like Moangxing is a level higher than the small world. If he appears here, time will directly fall into confusion, or the world will be in chaos instantly. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the fast break is impossible to go anywhere without anyone knowing. But today he was able to walk here thanks to Baili. If Baili had not forcibly sealed his power in the arrow demon ring, it is estimated that Zaixiu would not even want to enter the magical star in this life, unless he is ready to destroy the entire demon. Ang Xing...2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2164: court death? [Book title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2164 is looking for death? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Chosen from the gates of the gods hidden in the profound world, the eternal night king Nilin dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, a thought of the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of martial arts peak. I have already experienced that, for example, the small world of the Apocalypse dynasty can''t contain myself. And Zhaixiu is not to mention, his strength, ordinary galaxies can not contain his power. So Zaixiu has never been to these planets, and with the character of Zaixiu, he is not willing to get out of his time vortex. Although I have not been in contact with Zhaixiu for a long time, Baili''s impression of Zhaixiu is very good. Zhaixiu belongs to the kind of person who has no intention at all. He can say whatever he wants and do whatever he wants. It has always been straightforward. I heard the old bat talk about fast break before, so when Bai Li first saw the fast break, he almost couldn''t catch the urine, but now Bai Li understands that the fast break is not as horrible as he imagined. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhaixiu looks like an autistic, or even a madman. He does whatever he wants and never cares about other peoples feelings, so he is lonely, because no one wants to be a madman. Stay together. Even at the beginning, Bai Li wondered if Zaixiu would be the kind of guy who couldn''t make a fart with three sticks. But after contacting this time, Bai Li realized that was not the case. Although Zaixiu seemed to be paralyzed and indifferent, in fact he was not, and even Bai Li found out that Zaixiu was not uneasy. Maybe people who have been in contact with Zhaixiu in the past have seen Zhaixiu killing people more often, so they feel that Zhaixiu is like a piece of ice, just like time. Time is the most ruthless in the world, so people naturally He also regarded Zhaixiu as the most ruthless existence. But Zhaixiu in Baili''s eyes is more like a piece of white paper, a piece of white paper on which no one has ever written anything. "Hey! What are you looking at! Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" A strong man who was more than two meters long after being watched by Zaixiu for a long time finally couldn''t help it. This guy is more than two meters tall, but his lower body is four-legged, and it looks as if he is growing up on a table. A long fiery red hair seems to tell others that he has a bad temper. The two black horns on top of his head are like devil''s horns. A pair of blood-red eyes also look very vicious. Match his mouth. The teeth bared from the triangle. To be honest, this is definitely the most disgusting guy that Baili has ever seen. Baili doesn''t know what race this guy is, but from the physical appearance, Baili mourns for the males of this race for three times. Seconds. Men have grown up like this, what do women have to look like... Zhaixiu obviously didn''t know that the other party was talking about himself. He was still looking around curiously at this time. Finally, he realized that this guy was talking about himself when everyone around him was looking at him. Originally, Bai Li thought that the provoked Zhaixiu would jump up and tear the opponent to pieces, but Baili''s reaction to Zhaixiu was stunned, because Zhaixiu didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, but decided to move forward on his own! "Fuck! This little human **** dared to ignore Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu tore you to pieces today!" The table man was obviously very angry at Zaixiu''s ignorance of himself. This guy jumped up in anger. Two big hands like iron hoops directly grabbed Zaixiu''s two arms. This scene looked silly for a moment! Bai Li is not at all worried about Zhaixiu at this time, because even if the vast majority of his power is sealed, Zhaixius current strength is also very terrifying, and Bai Li is worried about the table man who came up. From here, there is no difference between the action of the desk man and the death hunt! The table man obviously didnt know all of this, and the people around obviously didnt know all of this. When they saw the table man grabbing Zaixiu with both hands, many people were applauded. After all, Zaixiu now looks like he is A human race, and human race is synonymous with weakness. At this time, it is very likely to be caught head-on and torn to pieces on the spot. And here, killing a human race is not a crime at all. After all, in many galaxies, human races are actually no different from chickens, ducks and geese, and even many races treat human races as their food. But soon the jaw-dropping scene appeared. Zhaixiu, who was caught on the spot, was not torn apart by the man at the table as he imagined. It was not that the man at the table did not work hard enough, but so far there is nothing in the world. The power to shred all time, unless he has the bow of heaven in Baili, and if he has to attack from behind without reacting to Zhaixiu, he may have a chance to give Zhaixiu a fatal blow. But obviously the table man in front of him could not have such strength. The man at the desk was about to blush at this time. He grasped Zaixiu''s constant force, but it felt like he had grasped a piece of fine iron, and there was no possibility of tearing it. Just when he was thinking about why the human race in front of him was so difficult to deal with a black air that can only be seen in the white, from the arms of Zaixiu, like two poisonous snakes, wrapped around the table. In the male body. Then, under the full view of everyone, the arms of the guy who grabbed Zaixiu started to wither like a tree! "Ah..." The desk man was frightened on the spot when he saw his suddenly withered arms, but what scared him the most was that his arms withered but he didn''t feel any pain! This is the most terrifying thing. In an instant, his hands have become two pieces of white bones, but he didn''t feel any pain. What does it mean? When the table-smashing man continued to think, the black air of the two poisonous snakes had already filled the table man''s body. Bai Li wanted to stop him, but in the end he imagined that the table man insulted the human race when he opened his mouth. Kill him at this time, he is also dead. Just under everyone''s eyes, the whole body of the table man quickly withered at this time, the table man screamed frantically, even trying to get out of the range of fasting, but it was useless, just under everyone''s eyes, his whole body skin It began to wither, and even countless spots appeared. Seeing this spot, I knew it was old age spots. Zaixiu stole all the time of this man at the table in an instant, making his time a second like a thousand years. He was stolen his entire life in an instant. He would not feel any pain, because time would not He feels anything, but he will die... It''s just that the fast break has fluctuated the gears of time, making his years unknowingly speed up to the point where he can die in a short moment! All this was completed in just a few seconds, from the desk man grabbing Zhaixiu, and then the desk man turning into a pile of bones and falling on the ground... Chapter 2165: Dont want money or life! [Title of the book: Arrow Demon Chapter 2165: Asking for money, not life! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Time Traveler, the Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, The Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian Eternal, the entire city gate is silent at this time, and countless strange-looking creatures around use it An incredible gaze looked at Zaixiu. You know, the guy who was killed just now was a member of the dragon clan! what? Why is this dragon so ugly? Sorry, its not a secret that dragons are obscene. The dragons dont know how many races have had super friendship stories, so there are too many dragons, and this guy should be a dragon just now. But a Yalong did not survive even a second in front of Zhai Xiu! The horror of Zhaixiu is really understood. Never try to touch Zhaixiu, Bai Li silently tells himself in his heart at this time, because the ghost knows if this guy will suddenly turn his time gear forward so that one second equals one hundred thousand years! No one would have thought that a Yalong would be killed by Zaixiu in such an incredible way in just a second. After all, Zaixiu at this time seemed to be just a human race in the eyes of many people! But soon someone found something wrong! "He is not a human... you see his eyes are silver!" Although Zaixiu looks almost indistinguishable from Humans, some people have discovered that Zaixiu is different from Humans. Zaixius eyes are silver, and they are silver without pupils! Although the human race also has colorful eyes, but the human race has pupils, but Zaixiu does not! Silver eyes! No one knows what race Zaixiu is, but what is certain is that Zaixiu will definitely not be a human race. For a while, many people began to silently mourn for the Yalong just now, and that Yalong should have ignored the eyes of Zaixiu. , Thinks that Zhaixiu should be a human race, and the human races are weak, so he would be so provocative. Zaixiu didn''t bother to pay attention to the comments around him. At this time, his gaze was very curious and looked at everything around him, as if killing a dragon just now was no different for him than squeezing a fly. Ok! Bai Li thought about it carefully, and it seemed that this was indeed the case, and it seemed that there was indeed no essential difference. But now the city gate Baili dare not stay, because this Yalong''s method of death is too novel, so more and more people gathered around at this time, but Zaixiu didn''t care at all. Looks like he is planning to continue shopping here. In order to prevent the night from dreaming, Bai Li finally gritted his teeth and grabbed one of Zaixiu''s arm from the side, and then pulled Zaixiu and hurried away. At the same time, Bai Li carefully looked at the arm that was in contact with Zaixiu''s arm, and there was a big intention that as long as the black air flew out of Zaixiu''s body, he would be the first to flash. Fortunately, Bai Li was too worried, there was no black air on Zaixiu''s arm, nor did he steal his time. However, it is clear that Zaixiu is still very dissatisfied with being dragged here. Fortunately, he has not forgotten his identity as a guide, so he has never made any moves in the dialogue. "Big brother... dare you not be so showy? Can''t we keep a low profile?" "What do you mean?" Zaixiu looked puzzled. Alright... Baili realized that it didnt make any sense to tell Zaixiu about these things. Zaixiu never knew what it meant to be forbearing and stealing life. He had only two situations in his eyes. One situation was to find trouble and kill others. , The second possibility is that others find trouble and be killed by themselves! So far, the second situation has rarely occurred in Zhaixiu''s body. For this point, you can refer to the avatar of King Chujiang. King Chujiangs clone was destroyed by Zaixius move, and even the Skeleton Warship was destroyed, but so far, the Netherworld Palace has not even released a fart. Obviously they intend to ignore this matter. Although the clone is difficult to refine, King Chu Jiang had a lot of time because he could refine a batch of clones at will, and smash with Zaixiu for one clone, unless he was kicked by the donkey in his mind. Therefore, Zhai Xiu''s brain never thinks about whether he is causing trouble. It doesn''t exist for him to cause trouble, and it is nothing to him to really punch the devil Ang Xing. After taking Zhaixiu all the way to hide in Tibet, Bai Li didn''t know where he was, but when the people around him no longer looked at them with that strange look, Bai Li finally felt relieved. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... how can you take anything at will!" When Baili felt that he finally breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly Baili heard a voice from beside him. When Baili Bricks looked at it, his soul was almost frightened! Because at this time Baili saw a human businessman chasing out from behind the booth and wanted to catch Zaixiu, but Zaixius hands did not know when there was already something like a rattle, and he was banging. Playing the rattle, I didn''t realize that I needed money to buy something. However, it was not Zhaixiu that frightened Baili, but the human businessman who chased it out. This guy went up to the end without knowing how to stop Zhaixiu Seeing this scene is just one. foot! He directly kicked the Terran merchant who had caught up. The Terran merchant apparently did not react to what happened. You must know that in this magical city, merchants are protected regardless of their race. This is the law! Therefore, assaulting a businessman for no reason is absolutely not allowed, so being kicked in the air is completely embarrassing! But it''s even more confusing! "Your uncle! You are asking for money and not life!" Bai Li pointed to this dumbfounded guy, and then directly slammed his face with a colorful spirit crystal! This is what the real need for money and death! Didnt people Zixiu just take you a rattle? Take it, take it, you still chase it out! If you chase it out, you will chase it out, and you still want to catch people fast! They provoke you, why are you arresting them... Okay... Didn''t people Zixiu just take you a rattle? Are you chasing out to commit suicide? Go to catch fast break? Baili could clearly see that when the businessman was about to touch Zhaixiu, the black smoke that only Baili could see appeared again on Zhaixiu''s body. Baili could be sure that as long as the guy touched Zhaixiu, his result It becomes a pile of bones in an instant, and there is no bargaining place at all! Don''t want money or life! This is really killing money. Although the businessman was kicked by Bai Li, when he saw the colorful spirit crystal, his saliva flowed out. Although his rattle is a treasure, the value of this rattle is not high, and the spirit stone is in any place. The place is definitely a hard commodity. Such a colorful spirit crystal can buy many rattles, so he has forgotten about the rattle at this time. The first reaction is that he has run into a local tyrant...no...should be a prodigal 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2166: Give you 1 planet [Title: Arrow magic 2160th send you a planet of six chapters of it: the moon] night Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Mengniang guardian, Holy Market, Snow Eagle Lord Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, Choosing the Heaven, Eternal Night King Nilin Although there are many colorful spirit crystals in the white, it uses a piece of colorful spirit Jing exchanged a rattle for a rattle, but felt that she was bleeding! But there is no way, this guy Zhai Xiu never makes sense to kill. Just now, when he was in a hurry, he just threw out the colorful spirit crystal without looking at it. Now it is no use to regret it. Just when Bai Li was considering whether to let the merchant find change for himself, Bai Li was shocked once again by the action of fasting over there! Many vendors around have seen the picture of Bailis colorful spirit crystals, so many of them gathered around at this time. A group of people were chatting around Zaixiu and introducing them to Zaixiu. thing. And Zhaixiu still pick up one or two from time to time, take the one you like directly in your hand, completely unaware that the word "buy" means to spend money! But there is no way. Baili can only play the role of a guest nanny and a housekeeper at this time. As long as it is something that Zhaixiu is fond of, Baili hastened to take out the spirit stone, but this time Baili did not continue to pay for the colorful spirit. Stone, but chose a normal spirit stone. Although the merchants were disappointed a lot, they were generally satisfied. After all, there is nothing wrong with being able to sell them at normal prices. "Uncle... You are my pro-uncle now... Am I wrong?... Don''t you be so heartbeat, okay?" Bai Li was almost crying at this time, looking at the merchants who finally dispersed, Bai Li I found out that I didnt know how many treasures I took out after a while, but in exchange, only a lot of useless things in Zaixius hands... Among them, Baili even used a spiritual crystal in exchange for the sugar man who was licking at this time... Nima sells a spiritual crystal for a sugar man. This is much more suitable than grabbing! But there is no way. If you bring other people, Baili will definitely go straight up with a big mouth, but with fast break, there is no way. First, he dare not give a big mouth to Zaixiu, second Baili does not Dare to leave Zhaixiu here, because once you really do this, after Zhaixiu comes out, there must be a bone! "Your human race is quite interesting, and the things you make are quite strange." Choosing a seat while licking the sugar man while looking at the things in his hand, most of these things are suitable for preschoolers... Now White Li feels that the essential difference between Zhaixiu and a child is that he is bigger and he will kill people... "How about I don''t need you to be a guide now? Let''s go! Come and kill me another day." Bai Li really felt that letting Zaixiu be his guide was the worst thing he had done in his life. Nima! This guide didn''t do anything to guide himself, instead he had to treat him as a grandfather himself... How can I find a guide for myself, this is obviously to invite myself a grandfather home, OK... "How can I do it! I promised you that I will do it." Zhaixiu obviously couldn''t turn this turn! At this moment, the look of his face made Bai Li very doubtful whether he had deliberately stayed because he found that the world here is more fun than his time vortex. In fact, Bai Li did guess part of it. It is impossible for the scene just now to appear in the time vortex, because there are only some stray people trapped in it, except for the fast. Stop taking action, otherwise it really depends on God''s will if you can come out. So when you are at home, the greatest joy of Zhanxi is to see where the trapped guys go! Of course, I occasionally listen to the words that those people pray for after seeing themselves. But Zhaixiu never pays attention to them. After all, the time vortex is a forbidden zone. No matter how they enter the forbidden zone, Zhaixiu thinks that they should be punished for doing such things, such as trapping them there forever, and then putting them around. Time was slowed down, making them one second as long as a year, and being trapped there for a year would be as long as ten thousand years, and in that place they couldn''t even commit suicide. So there are no sugar people, no rattles in that kind of place, and there are no vendors of all kinds who want money to come up and recommend all kinds of goods. "You can stay here, but you have to make sure that you can''t kill people easily!" Bai Li has nothing to do at this time, and there is nothing he can do if Zixiu refuses to leave, and Bai Li really dare not let Zixiu go. Go, because who knows if Zhaixiu walks away, and one or two hundred Chujiang King avatars jump out from behind? "As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t kill them!" There is no difference between saying this sentence and not saying it. No one will offend you! But you have been provoke people! And you have to kill people after you provoke it, it''s totally unreasonable, OK... "The outside world has its own rules. For example, all the things you took just now need to be bought with spirit crystals. Do you have spirit crystals? If so, you can buy them from them!" You can only guide fasting as a child. But soon Bai Li was disappointed, because Bai Li found that Zaixiu was confused about Lingjing. Obviously he had never seen such a thing! "I don''t have these, but there are a lot of seven-color stones in the time vortex. It turns out that you like these stones very much. Next time I will give you a planet!" Okay... Bai Li was instantly stunned! Seven-color spirit crystals are hard commodities traded in the stars Although I have a lot of them, most of them are obtained from Yuanchen Tower, but even in Yuanchen Tower The number is not too much. But now Zhaixiu speaks to give yourself a planet? Nima... Bai Li couldn''t believe it, a planet composed entirely of colorful spirit crystals? What is this concept? "Are you sure... Are you kidding me?" "There is nothing for one planet... Although these stones contain spiritual power, they contain too little spiritual power. Even if a planet adds up, it is impossible to have a small piece of power as big as your thunder city fingernail. many!" Zhaixiu obviously didn''t understand the temptation of a planet of seven-color spirit crystals! Nima! They are rich enough this summer! But Bai Li is sure that if you let the Flame Demon clan take out so many seven-color spirit crystals from a planet, the flame demon clan will have to finish the game too! And see clearly, there are so many planets! Not as big as a planet! It seems that there is no difference in quantity from more and more, but the value of a complete planet version of the seven-color spirit crystal is definitely much higher than the quality of a planet made up of countless spirit crystals! I am afraid that there is only a time vortex where seven-color spirit crystals the size of the entire planet can be found in the entire world, because it is a forbidden zone for everyone! Only there is an unreachable place, and only in that special environment can such a huge seven-color spirit crystal be born! "There are many such planets in the time vortex, you can go and see if you have a chance!" Zaixiu said indifferently, but these words made Bai Li speechless! Has the Nima time vortex exploded to this extent? If I let this news out, I wonder if there will be anyone who is not afraid of death? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2167: Rogue consciousness [Title: Arrow magic 2100th chapter sixty-seven rogue consciousness of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Great Lord of the Heavenly Immortal, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King, Legend of the Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, the Gate of the Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heaven, Eternal Night Kings Time Vortex, how many seven-color spirit crystals make up the planet Bai Li does not know, but nothing There is no doubt that as long as this news is revealed, there will definitely be people who are not afraid of death. The principle that people die for money and birds die for food has not changed since ancient times, but Bai Li knows that Zaixiu doesn''t care about these guys who are not afraid of death. Because the time vortex is simply **** to everyone except Zhai Xiu! In such a place, unless you have the same power as the fast break, you won''t think of it when you go in. But once you have the same power as Zhaixiu, why go to the time vortex? For example, the Demon Sovereign, these seven-color spirit crystals are useful for the Demon Sovereign? However, Bai Li was still very excited to let Zhaixiu promise to send himself a planet composed of seven-color spirit crystals! Imagine how magnificent such a planet is! I can put it in my own ring, go in when I am happy, and stand on the planet, with seven-colored spirit stones everywhere, that feels... Zaixiu carefully put all the other "babies" except Sugar Man into his own space. Obviously, these "babies" must be more important to him than a planet composed of seven-color spirit crystals. Especially the rattle, Zhaixiu took time to fix it, as if he was afraid that it would be damaged. As for the sugar man in his hand, after Zaixiu licked it for a long time and found that it was getting less and less, his first reaction was that he was cheated, and then he actually planned to go back to trouble people, and he identified any sugar man from Baili. As long as he licked it down, it would become smaller and Zaixiu finally gave up this plan. And the sugar man Zhaixiu, who licked half of his lick, has become especially cherished. I licked it from time to time just now. Now I have to think carefully before licking, and it seems that I have made a lot of determination to lick the sugar man... Regarding this point, Baili told Zhaixiu that after the sugar man managed enough, Zhaixiu finally let go of his own rhythm of sugar licking. Of course, the result was that Baili spent some spirit stones in exchange for a lot of sugar people. And Zaixiu was very satisfied this time, because he discovered that these sugar people had many different tastes. In the end, his favorite turned out to be a rose-like flavor! Of course, before doing this, Zaixiu licked all the sugar people of the other boss at a sugar mans booth, and finally chose some flavors he liked. With the boss''s almost stunned expression, Bai Li gave Lingshi the choice to leave... "You don''t want to eat?" Zaixiu wanted to share sugar people with Baili many times, but Baili refused all of them! Nima! You licked all the saliva and let me eat it... You think you are a beauty! After being rejected many times, Zaixiu felt that Baili was silly, and he would not eat such delicious things, so Zaixiu felt that Baili was silly... "Master...we have girls from all races here...Come up and take a look..." Such things as brothels will definitely appear anywhere...not far away, Baili saw an old bustard who looked like an avatar. The girl who is pulling a guy who looks like a crab to sell her... Seeing this scene, Baili felt that interracial love shouldn''t be a big deal in this starry sky. Zaixiu ran to the front of the brothel with a look of curiosity, but the old bust''s originally flattering face sank instantly, because he, like the table man who died miserably before, regarded Zaixiu as a human race. "Human race go away! This is the place you deserve to come!" Avatar scolded Zaixiu with a mocking look, but Zaixiu didn''t even look at her, but looked inside. "Big brother... I beg you... listen to me once... we can''t go here..." Bai Li was about to jump to Zhaixiu at this time... Seeing Zaixiu wandering in front of the brothel, Baili was almost crying! The **** Nima doesn''t even understand this, right... The first time he took the Lord of Time out, he went to prostitute? If this incident spreads out, it is estimated that the entire starry sky will be in chaos... Just when Bai Li was worried that Zhaixiu would go in and explore life, suddenly a voice came from a distance! "It''s them! The old ba is dead in his hands... the old ba is too miserable..." In the distant block, at this time, countless guys who looked like the previous table man turned towards this side. Come. Zhaixiu was suddenly attracted by these guys who were going to the brothel, and he frowned when he looked at those guys who were obviously here to find fault. "Haha! Great!" It was the first time that Baili was found to be a wonderful thing for revenge... Although these guys who come to seek revenge can end up miserably, no matter how miserable they end up, they will definitely end up better than taking Zhai Xiu to the brothel! Nima Baili felt scared thinking about it! How will it spread to the outside world? Renhuangbaili and Zhaixiu, the Lord of Time, form a group to the brothel? The lord of time misses the brothel? Who is the emperor? The favorite project of the Lord of Time and the Emperor is the brothel? Nima... These topics feel terrible after thinking about them! Especially when thinking that Zaixiu always likes to look naked Baili feels even more terrible! "It''s us! It''s the people we killed! Come here if you don''t accept it!" Bai Li was afraid that those who came to find the fault would come slowly, and it would be troublesome if he couldn''t wait to enter the brothel, so he went straight to the distance. The guys yelled! Is this okay? When the other party saw Baili''s clamor, it exploded in an instant! Nima! The people who killed us, I came to seek revenge, and you still jumped to talk to us, do you look down on our Yalong clan? When has the Yalong clan ever been so humiliated? Don''t talk about this group of Yalong, even Zhaixiu was stunned. Didn''t Bai Li tell himself countless times just now to keep a low profile and say not to cause trouble easily? I remembered it just now, why did I forget it for a while? Of course, Zhai Xiu didn''t know that the impact of finding fault was much smaller than that of the two emperors going to the brothel! If possible, Bai Li would rather Zaixiu punch the demon Ang Xing, and definitely do not want Zaixiu to go to the brothel. After all, there are too many planets that Zaixiu has exploded. The most correct thing to spread out is regular operation, even News isnt even considered as news, but Im going to the brothel after a break... This is not news anymore, its completely explosive... "It''s the people we killed! What are you doing so slowly! Get back to the place!" Bai Li looked at those people who were just cursing from a distance and didn''t come over immediately and became angry on the spot! Do you have the consciousness of local ruffians and various evil forces! Do you want to surround us for the first time? I''m going to give you a bad review if you are so slow... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2168: Xiaolongren [Title: Arrow magic 2160th eight chapters of dragons: the moon] night Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: the road to the rise of Germany, the eternal night king Nilin, the great ruler of the holy market, the snow eagle lord Yi Nian the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of Wulian peak, the gate of the five elements of the sky, "It is the people we killed! Come and find the place!" Bai Li yelled fiercely at the group of Yalong in the distance, while yelling in his heart while silently begging, these big brothers hurry over. You''d better be able to enjoy Zhaixiu fighting, so that he will not go to the brothel to do his best if he is happy! But after Bai Li shouted this sentence, he realized that the group of Yalong in the distance stood still and did not dare to come over! Nima! What the **** is this? Bai Li''s face was speechless, so he came over and asked for trouble if he said yes? Why do you not come up after you pose yourself now and give you a chance to make trouble? This is not to blame for this group of Yalong, they are similar to what Baili thought. It is indeed the first tyrant of the magical star. The magical galaxy belongs to the territory of the dragon clan, and the Yalong is here because it is close relatives with the dragon clan. Will receive some preferential treatment. So on weekdays, this group of guys can be said to be evil, but they are very smart. They will never provoke those who they can''t afford. It is precisely because of this smartness that they can do whatever they want here. The appearance of Baili and Zaixiu today can be said to have angered these bullies! what? Was your own person killed in full view? Is this okay? How can the Yalong clan do whatever they want in the future! Therefore, several small bosses of Yalong immediately gathered a group of people who wanted to come to the meeting place. If the two guys were chopped up and fed to the dog, it would not be able to highlight the ferocity of the Yalong clan. But they also got a little news on the way, that is, one of the two people is not a human race, he has silver eyes, but this group of Yalong asked many people who didnt know which race. It has silver eyes. After thinking about it, this group of Yalong can''t control that much. In their opinion, maybe this guy is just a mutated human race, so they didn''t care about it at all. But when they got here, the picture that appeared was completely different from what they had imagined. According to their past experience, as long as the people who provoke them see a large group of them running, they will be so scared that they will rush to their knees and beg for mercy. Correct. But as soon as they showed up here, they just jumped up and continued to provoke them? What the **** is this? Why are these two guys provoking themselves? This is a conspiracy! This must be a conspiracy! Long was born with serious doubts, and at this moment, seeing Bai Li instead of kneeling down and begging for mercy, he took the initiative to provoke, and this group of Yalong suddenly fell into doubt! Is it fried? So this group of Yalong did not dare to come up for a while! The two sides were in such a stalemate for a while. Baili could enter the brothel at any time while holding one hand by one hand. In addition, he would continue to provoke the group of Yalong who didnt know what he had committed. It''s huge. "Boom!" Just when Bai Li felt that he almost couldn''t hold on, there was an explosion in the distance. With the explosion, a cloud of dust suddenly rose from the distance, and a human figure in the dust The creature walked out, and the reason he was called a humanoid creature was because at a glance he could tell that he was not a human race at all. After all, who has ever seen a single horn on the head of a human race? There is also the tail behind him, making himself look like a dragon... So there is no doubt that this should also be a dragon, but it is much higher than those guys whose lower body looks like a table. "Human race?" The little dragon who came out suddenly was also Yalong, and seeing the reaction of Yalong like other tables, it can be seen that his status is certainly not low, because other Yalongs actually saw him appear. All chose to bow their heads. Dragons seldom bow their heads to people unless they are facing the strong, so there is no doubt that the little dragon in front of them should be unusual. Bai Li glanced at Zaixiu next to him, and at this moment he began to wonder whether the power that Zaixiu currently possessed had the strength to kill this little dragon. "Who are you?" Bai Li asked Zaixiu, who was about to run into the brothel. "Hahaha! I don''t even know, it seems that you are outsiders!" At this time, Bai Li couldn''t help cursing his mother because everyone in the world should know him! Nima, who are you! Why should I know you? You think you are the King of West Dragon! No... It seems that King Xilong doesn''t even know him... "The little people don''t deserve to know my name! I dare to kill my Yalong clan. If you don''t destroy you today, the world would think that my Yalong clan is good for bullying!" The little dragon people inherited the arrogance of the dragon clan perfectly. On the way to Mo Ang Xing, Bai Li asked Zaixiu, how did a powerful race like the Dragon have fallen? At first, Zhaixiu gave himself a look of contempt, and solemnly asked himself, which eye saw the dragon race as a powerful race? There is nothing to say about this question, because it is a sensory question After all, in the world of Baili, dragons are mysterious and powerful in this life or the last life. , So Bai Li almost subconsciously thinks that the dragon clan should be powerful. But actually it is not. The dragons are absolutely powerful if they are placed in the Apocalypse Dynasty or on the earth, but the dragons in the starry sky world are not enough. The talent of the dragon race is good, that only refers to when facing the human race, in the vast starry sky, the talent of the dragon race can only be regarded as medium, and the dragon race has a fatal weakness that is extremely poor in fertility. The dragons are a very speechless race. They mess around with other races all day long and leave behind many subdragon species. But when they return home to face their daughter-in-law... Why this is the case, Bai Li doesn''t know, but the fertility of the dragons may have been lost by their usual mess, so that it is very difficult for the dragons to give birth to new lives. And such a fatal weakness makes it difficult for the dragon to become a powerful race. For example, the flame demon clan, their natural talent is no worse than your dragon clan, and the reproduction ability is still higher than your dragon clan. Of course, there are many talents that are slightly worse than the dragons, but you can''t stand the reproductive ability of others! No matter how strong your dragon clan is, can you still beat me ten? So in the starry sky, the dragon race is really not a powerful race! Coupled with the fatal weakness, it is reasonable to lose sight. However, although the dragon clan has fallen, there are many Yalongs. It''s like the guy in front of you is obviously a Yalong, but as a hybrid, this guy has no conscious of hybrids, and he looks down on others. , Makes Baili want to rush forward and give him a slap now to let him know why the flower is so red... Chapter 2169: Dragon Egg? Fried! Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2169 Dragon Egg? Fried! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: the legend of the horrible boiling dragon king, the legend of the ancient god, the peak of Wulian, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the sky After all, Li didn''t do this, because Bai Li was sure that he was definitely not the opponent of this guy in front of him so far. The guy in front of him is at least a middle-level profound level, and Bai Li is at most touching the edge of the profound level in front of him. If he is really fighting for life, Bai Li may have a chance of victory if he uses all his methods. But Bai Li obviously wouldn''t go desperately because of this, after all, he still has fast breaks by his side. This incident has been caused by Zhaixiu from beginning to end. Does it have anything to do with yourself? So why should I manage? "Hall Master, he killed Old Ba!" A group of table men leaned up at this time, and one of them pointed to Zaixiu. When his words fell, the little dragon mans gaze immediately fell on Zaixius body, and then he saw Zaixiu slowly raising his head. The moment the two looked at each other, the little dragon man realized that when facing the silver eyes, I actually had a kind of fear! This feeling Xiaolongren doesn''t understand why, why he is afraid of a human race! But why does this human race have silver eyes? But when Xiaolongren wondered why Zaixiu had silver eyes, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move! Then under his gaze, the bodies of several people around him were rapidly changing! In a short period of time, all of his tribesmen turned into babies! This is not a metaphor, but true! Xiaolongren saw the people around him really become babies... But this is not over yet. After they became babies, their bodies continued to change. After a while, their bodies disappeared, and there were a few huge eggs on the ground! Xiaolongren was completely confused at this time! In the end what happened? Why do your people suddenly become eggs? Bai Li looked at all of this with a dazed expression. If it looks amazing to turn people directly into bones and eventually decay, then everything in front of them is not amazing, it is completely against common sense! And it''s more scary than making a person decay. Let people return to the state of a baby in an instant, and finally return to the state of an egg. I am afraid that all this can only be done by fasting. Before Bai Li was still worried, after Zaixiu was sealed with so much power, could he deal with the Yalong in front of him? But now Bai Li knows that it is silly to ask the question about Zhaixiu, because the power of Zhaixiu is completely ignorant of hierarchy. No matter what kind of power you are, time is beyond your control, and Zhaixiu is not at all. You need to fight hand-to-hand, and you don''t need to fight for strength with people. He only needs to move your time gear in front of you to make you successful or become a baby or even... I used to hear people say that I should have known that you were so unfilial that you should have put you on the wall! But what Bai Li wants to say now is that it would not be an illusion to have a fast break... It can really make you on the wall... Xiaolongren felt that his legs were a little weak at this time. He was not Baili. He did not know what method Zhaixiu used to turn his tribe into eggs, but there is no doubt that such power is beyond him. Accepted, even from his point of view this is completely magic! "Is it okay to borrow your weapon and use it?" Zaixiu looked back at Baili. Baili did not refuse this request from Zaixiu, but directly handed the bow of heaven into his hands. Baili was not worried about Zhai. Adjourned to **** the bow of heaven, if he wanted to **** it early with his strength. Holding the bow of heaven, Zaixiu looked up and down for a long time, clearly revealing the word like in his eyes, but this is not his own, and at this time, the bow of heaven became a half-moon knife in Zaixiu''s eyes! Zaixiu held the bow of heaven and came to the front of the dragon man a few steps, raised the knife in his hand, and the space force exploded. The dragon man''s tail snorted and separated directly from his body. Seeing this scene, Zaixius face was covered with the word satisfaction. You must know that although the little dragon in front of you is only a sub-dragon, he should be closer to the real dragon, so his bodys defenses should also be very strong. That''s right. And such a powerful body couldn''t even block the slightest barrier in front of the bow of heaven. When it was split just now, Zaixiu couldn''t even feel the weapon in his hand being blocked. "Yi Yuan is right, this weapon is really one of the strongest weapons in the world!" Zaixiu''s eyes were full of love, so that Bai Li wondered if this guy would abandon his creed and hold it directly. The bow of heaven runs away. Although he and the bow of heaven have a strong sense of ability, if it is taken away by Zaixiu, there is absolutely no way to retrieve the bow of heaven, at least in the short term. The bow of heaven in his hand was swung several times, and the little dragon man in front of him had only one torso left, and finally Zhaixiu chopped off his head, but the little dragon man did not even shed a drop of blood from beginning to end, Bai Li knew This is another characteristic of the bow of heaven! When the space-cutting force of the bow of heaven cuts something apart it will lock the space around this thing instantly, so the little dragonman never even shed a drop of blood from beginning to end. , But he has been dismembered into pieces. From the beginning to the end, Zhaixiu didn''t even frown his brows. After killing so many people, he seemed to have done a trivial thing. Killing may be no different from everyday life. After killing the dragon man, Bai Li was helpless, because he didn''t even know the name of the dragon man... This is the disadvantage of pretending to be forced... finally got a chance to play, but Nima didn''t even get his name. The audience remembers how pitiful this is. But when Baili was in silence for Xiaolongren, a guy who didn''t have a name, Zaixiu ran up to the eggs, then found the biggest one from the ground and hugged him. Holding the dragon egg in one hand, and the bow of heaven in the other, Zaixiu gave both of them to Baili when he walked to Baili. Seeing this scene was dumbfounded! what does this mean? What the **** is this giving yourself a dragon egg? Are you planning to give yourself as a baby? But if you want to send it, should you find a real dragon to send it? This Yalong egg Lao Tzu is very disgusted, Lao Tzu is not interested in Yalong! And just when Baili looked dazed, Zaixiu walked to the old bustard who looked like an Avatar and said, "Can I go in now?" The old bust paid full attention to the scene of how Zaixiu killed the Yalong group. At this moment, she nodded as quickly as a kowtow. "Let''s go! Go in and take a look! In addition, let the boss scramble the egg, the flavor of the dragon egg is okay..." Zaixiu said, Bai Li finally understood what he wanted the dragon egg to do... feelings... this guy wants... eat? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2170: Avatar [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2170th Avatar Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Mu Nanzhi Selecting the Heavens, Emperor Nilin, the king of the eternal night, dominates the Holy Market, the lord of the snow eagle, Yi Nian the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient **** of Wu Lian peak, the five elements, when Baili handed the Yalong egg to the old bustard of Avatar appearance, The old bust did not respond for a long time! Dragons are born with poor fertility, and dragon eggs are almost the most precious thing in dragon eyes, but today someone handed her a dragon egg and told herself to fry it. This made the proprietress feel the world collapsed instantly! Although this is Yalong, Yalong eggs are as precious, and now the boss actually wants to eat...this... If Avatar thought that Baili and Zhaixiu were inferior before, then at this moment she vowed that she would never have this idea again. When the Yalong appeared just now, Avatar was licking melon seeds from beginning to end, standing aside watching the excitement! After all, this kind of thing happened in Mo Angcheng every day, and when Yi Le was enough, she didn''t even think about it. But she never expected the ending to be like this. These Yalongs didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot in front of Zaixiu. Zaixiu just looked at them and they were finished! To be precise, it has become an egg! The abbreviation is over! The little dragon was even more miserable. This guy was chopped into small pieces directly... All of this deeply stimulated Avatar, and at the same time, Avatar was thankful that this group of Yalong appeared in time, they were just timely rain! Because if they didnt show up just now, I would have earned myself and asked people to throw out these two human races who were about to come in. If I did this just now, then I should have been chopped into small blue pieces by now. Got it! "Hahaha! Two uncles, please...inside please..." Avatar completely changed his attitude. At this time, the eyes of Zaixiu and Baili were no different from those of his own father. "Don''t put salt in the dragon egg, because the dragon egg itself is salty...Oh yes, let the cook taste it, because I have never eaten Yalong egg, I don''t know if it is the same as the dragon egg." Zaixiu didn''t forget to tell the proprietress the correct way to eat dragon eggs... It''s just that his words made everyone in the audience sweat! Nima! What Qingqingzhaixiu has eaten is the real dragon egg, but the Yalong egg he has not eaten, and he even knows the taste... this... The old bustard gave the dragon egg to a tortoise, and the tortoise really has a tortoise shell. It seems that he should be a race related to tortoises, but it looks like he was beaten and kicked by the old bustard. It is certain that the status of his race is certainly not very high. This is the first time that Bai Li has entered a starry sky-level brothel... At this moment, Bai Li has already scolded the eighteenth generations of Yalong''s ancestors! These guys are too weak! You guys have a wave! The best thing is to make some shock waves and directly blast this brothel to pieces. At the worst, you can make the rest of the fast! But it''s better now, Nima, you guys were wiped out without even making a move, and it was still so thorough, this... By now, Baili had already given up. There is no doubt that he couldn''t keep it from entering the brothel. Instead of feeling like this, Baili should just let go of his obsession and look at what''s inside the star-level brothel! Unlike the imagined Yingying Yanyan, there are not many people in the entire brothel, and none of them can really interest Bai Li. Because many things here are the same as Avatar... It is really difficult for Bai Li to have any sexual interest when facing Avatar-like creatures. Of course, there are others who look closer to the human race, but if she hadn''t grown eight arms, Bai Li would think she was a beauty. But she has eight arms. Imagine you are in bed by a squid with eight arms... No way... When a woman hugs you, will you feel any joy? But compared to Bai Lis pick and choose, Zaixiu has no such scruples. At this time, he is looking at an avatar up and down, and the other party is also glaring at him. Bai Li suspects that Zaixiu has The idea of ??leaving yourself and going upstairs to fight this avatar! Is Zaixiu an old driver? Just when Baili seriously suspected that Zhaixiu was actually an old driver, Zhaixiu suddenly blushed. At this moment, Baili realized that Zhaixiu should still be a young child... The reason why he would look at it like that just now Its because this avatar doesnt wear clothes. For Baili, he wont have any reaction to this avatar wearing or not, because in Bailis eyes, their blue skin makes Baili more attractive than any clothes. Not interested anymore. But Zhaixiu is different. Dont look at Zhaixius habit of running naked on weekdays, but in fact this is the first time he has seen a naked woman...so that he just froze for a long time, but soon he became a man The normal performance of the young child appeared This guy turned red! Bai Li really wanted to have a digital camera now. If he had one, he would definitely record the expression of Zhaixiu in minutes. "Oh... the little brother is still shy! My sister heard that you are very strong..." Avatar immediately laughed when she saw Zaixiu''s shy look. She charmingly walked to Zaixiu and seemed to be sitting next to Zaixiu. Xius body, but think about it. Zaixius body is about the same size as Bai Li, but Avatars body is more than three meters tall. A beauty over three meters tall should sit in the arms of a normal man. Okay! Obviously, Avatar was also aware of this problem, so in the end she could only choose to sit on the opposite side of Zhaixiu. As for Baili... she was directly ignored by her. After all, she came out in the wind and moon field, and she was able to make it clear It can be seen that there is no trace of Baili''s eyes since entering here, which shows that no one here is seen by Baili. What''s more, the human race itself is of low status. Even a technical woman like Avatar is unwilling to have any entanglements with the human race, but Zaixiu is different. In addition to looking like a human race, how can he have silver eyes? It is impossible for people to connect with the human race, so Avatar subconsciously thinks that he is not a human race. Throwing Zhaixiu here, Baili believes that this avatar should not be able to eat the Zhaixiu. Baili wandered around in this brothel alone. Baili saw all kinds of colorful beauties. This colorfulness is not too much, but It''s really colorful... What blue skin...what white skin...even if I see a skin that changes color in Baili...is this guy Nima a chameleon? Do all races in the starry sky have such a strong taste now? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2171: Dragon Guard [Title: Arrow magic one hundred seventy-one chapter two thousandth of the Dragon Guard: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Lord of the Snow Eagle of the Holy Ruins of the Eternal Dragon King Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend Wu Lian Peak Five Elements Heavenly Profound Realm Gate Choosing the Heaven Eternal Night King Nilin Baili wandered in the entire brothel for a long time, and finally he looked like The cheerful tortoise understands why there are no normal-looking women here. The normal women Bai Li said were women who were close to the human race, but because the brothel in front of him was relatively low-level, there was no such woman. Although the status of human race is low, human women are very popular. Of course, this popularity refers to being a slave girl, not taking home to be a wife. After all, the talent of human race is there, and no one wants to marry a human race. The woman of her is a wife, because that might make her offspring extremely weak. But in some high-level brothels, there are quite a few human women who are both selling their bodies and performing arts. Perhaps this is also a way for them to survive in this chaotic world. After understanding this, Bai Li had no nature, and the status of the human race was already low to the extreme. This can be seen from his experience in Mo''ang City. Even a low-level brothel like this brothel would not allow people to enter it. It can be imagined how low the status of the human race is. But Zhaixiu said that the status of Human Race has won the bottom for too many years. It is not that simple to change the status of Human Race. At least it is impossible to rely on Baili alone. If Human Race really stands up, you must To get all the human races to stand up, Baili alone cannot do it. Terran Martial God Chi Tian once did the same thing as Bai Li. He wanted to change the status of Terran with his own power, but the final result was that he failed one after another. Many Terrans were naturally accustomed to being slaves to others. Driven by others, let them stand up and live like individuals. They no longer have such a backbone. So Chi Tian was frustrated and chose to leave the human race and wander the starry sky alone! Terrans also have their own star domains, but the ridiculous Terran administrators are from other races, which is simply funny. After Bai Li understands this, he also knows what a long way to go... When Bai Li returned to the front hall, he found that Zaixiu and the Avatar had disappeared. Bai Li was shocked to see this scene! Is Nima''s avatar so lucky? Did she succeed in winning the fast? If this is the case, then this avatar is really going against the sky! In case she accidentally became pregnant with the Zhaixiu seed, it would be a heaven-defying existence. Even if it was impossible to give birth to a god, it would not be impossible to give birth to a demigod! Is this going to stage the process from everything? Just when Baili was thinking about it, he saw Zaixiu walking out from the side holding a huge eggshell. "It''s over so soon?" Bai Li looked at Zhaixiu who came by and asked a question that Zixiu couldn''t understand at all. But Bai Li soon reacted. Obviously Zixiu shouldn''t do something unhealthy with Avatar, because at this moment Avatar is holding the other half of the eggshell behind her. Seeing her joy, she should have gotten it. With Zhaixiu''s permission, you can eat this Yalong egg! But when she saw this scene, Baili could not help but feel silent for her. In her eyes, Zhaixiu is a young child, but in Baili''s eyes, this is a huge opportunity for her to change her destiny. If she can really take the fast ...Really... Ahem... Baili feels too evil! Zaixiu put the huge eggshell on the table, but Baili didnt move a bite, because the egg didnt look good, no matter how fragrant, because Baili would unconsciously think of those guys at the table, what he ate was These guys are really disgusting. But obviously Zhaixiu doesn''t care about this. At this time, Zhaixiu doesn''t even use chopsticks, and he just grabs and eats the eggs in the shells. The egg color of this Yalong is very strange. It is not golden yellow, but a light green color, which looks slightly lighter than the color of spinach. As for the taste... Seeing that the taste of Zhaixiu is so fragrant, you can be sure that the taste should be good, but when Baili was thinking about whether he should beat his own heart and try it, there was a burst from the door of the brothel. The sound of riots. "Who the **** is it! I am so brave to eat dragon eggs!" With this shout, there was a sound of footsteps outside the entire brothel, and then Baili saw countless figures wearing scale armor rushing in from the outside, and these figures all looked like the little dragon People are almost the same, they all have a single horn, and with their standard clothing, it is immediately understood that they should be the guards of this magical city! No matter how mischievous the little dragon people and those desk men are, they are after all Yalong, and they are close relatives with the dragon clan, so they are naturally under great protection in this magical galaxy. At this time, these unexpected guards obviously didn''t know what happened before. They only saw the eggs on the ground and the shredded corpses, so they could imagine what terrible things happened here~www. novelhall.com~ So I just surrounded the brothel without saying a word. But this is not over yet. The guards just rushed into the brothel and saw Zaixiu sitting in the middle of inquiring, holding eggshells and eating scrambled eggs. Seeing this scene, many dragon guards couldn''t help but beat one. Shivering, because at this time, if Zhaixiu''s egg-eating appearance is placed on the human race, it is equivalent to seeing someone holding a baby and chewing very happily! "Roar!" The many dragon guards were angry instantly! How could they accept this reality? The dragons were originally proud. Now the dragons have fallen, but the pride that belongs to the dragons has never been lacking. Now seeing the appearance of Zaixiu devouring eggs like this, the guards immediately moved! I saw that the first few guards drew the long knives from their waists and fart towards Zaixiu, but Zaixiu sat motionless, so he slanted his eyes and looked at the long knife that had been split. When the long knife was a few centimeters away from his head, an unbelievable scene appeared. The two long knives actually stopped moving in mid-air without moving! And Zaixiu flicked the long knife with his finger, and in an instant the long knife began to rust and eventually turned into a pile of iron powder scattered on the ground. What I dont know is that this long knife has finally decayed into this after thousands of years. Looks like it! And when the long knife decayed, the two guards finally woke up. They didn''t know what they had just experienced, but when they woke up, they found that their long knife was gone! Obviously the two of them were not fools. After seeing the long knife disappear and then seeing the iron powder on the ground, their first reaction was not to continue attacking but to immediately retreat! Because Zhaixiu at this moment has become a monster in their eyes, a monster who can use the magic... Chapter 2172: Meet old friends [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2172nd meet old friends Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Super-Class Wizard, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen from the Sky, Eternal Night King Nilin, the Lord of the Holy Ruins, the Snow Eagle Lord, One Thought of the Eternal Dragon King Legend, the Primordial God King Wulian Peak, the whole brothel was instantly chaotic, and Bai Li clearly saw it The avatar who ate eggs with Zaixiu just now didn''t know when he had secretly threw the eggs far away, as if to prove that it had nothing to do with her. Sure enough, a **** is ruthless! Just now I was making eyebrows with Zhai Xiu and eating other peoples eggs. Now its all right... Its really inhuman! More and more guards rushed in from the outside. Obviously, the people outside already knew what was going on inside. The demon-like method of Zaixiu made even the dragons feel terrified! The means of making people stand still while waving their hands is not something that everyone can understand. After all, the existence of the Lord of Time is not something that these little people can know. Even the West Dragon King has only heard about the Lord of Time. According to legend, even King Xilong didn''t know everything about Zaixiu. So the power of time is not something that ordinary people can understand! "Demon method? What kind of magic method! I want to see what kind of magic method there is in this world!" Just as Baili was about to hold his arms and watch the battle like others, a voice suddenly came from outside, hearing it. When this sound was heard, Bai Lis first reaction was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere! And just when Bai Li wondered when he heard this sound, a figure walked out among the many guards. When she saw this figure, Bai Li was stunned for an instant! Because this person who walked in actually knew him! "Yushengyan?" Bai Li spoke up, and when Bai Li called out the name, Yu Shengyan also turned his head. He also saw Bai Li in an instant. The moment he saw Bai Li, his face was obviously incredible. color! "Bali?" "Damn! It''s really you, Lao Yu!" When he saw that Yu Shengyan turned out to be the leader of this group of guards, Bai Li immediately felt relieved. Just now, Bai Li was still thinking about continuing to watch Zhaixiu and bring everyone here. Its better to go forward and explain. After all, in Bai Lis opinion, even if he jumps out to explain at this time, no one will believe it. On the contrary, he will be attacked by the party as Zhaixiu. Instead of this, Bai Li Li felt that it would be better to sit here and watch the show. At this time, seeing Yu Shengyan appearing in Baili, he was relieved immediately. I should have thought of it a long time ago, this is the Mo Ang galaxy, Mo Ang is the master here, and since Yushengyan and Mo Ang are teammates, they must be here, so their status will definitely not be. Very low, at this time, looking at Yushengyan''s attire, it can be seen that Yushengyan should be a uniform type of bodyguard. "Bali! Why are you here! Are you Broken Void?" Yu Shengyan knew that Bai Li was born. At this time, seeing Bai Li actually in Mo Angxing, he realized that Bai Li should be Broken Void. "Yeah! I only came here recently, your sister, none of you left me a contact information, you also let me off before!" Facing his teammates, Bai Li was of course very relaxed and rushed directly to After Yushengyan gave a big hug, it was obvious that Yushengyan was also very happy. But Yu Shengyan soon realized that he seemed to be arresting someone this time, for such an arrogant dragon-eating guy! At this moment, Yu Shengyan looked back at Zaixiu and found that Zaixiu was still eating dragon eggs! Too arrogant! It is the first time that Yu Shengyan has seen such an arrogant guy. It''s not that no one in the Moang Star Territory eats dragon eggs, but most people will add a word steal in front of this word, as if they were afraid that someone would know it. But now Zhaixiu''s performance has overturned Yu Shengyan''s cognition. This guy actually eats here in front of so many dragon guards. This is no longer arrogant. This is completely a provocation! "Get this for me..." Yu Shengyan didn''t care about speaking with Baili at this time, and was about to order a fast break, but he was interrupted by Baili before he finished speaking! If you change to someone else today, Baili would be happy to watch the Dragon Clan annihilated, but if it is Yushengyan today, after all, everyone has teammates, Baili thinks it would be better to give them a chance! So Bai Li directly stopped Yu Shengyan who was about to give the order, and at the same time quietly said a word in Yu Shengyan''s ear: "Old Yu...Don''t mess around, you can''t afford this guy... you are not yours I said. These guards cannot be offended by your Four Dragon Star Regions!" Baili didn''t hide anything, and of course, he didn''t reveal the identity of Zhaixiu. After all, even if these things were said, Yu Shengyan would not know it! However, as Baili''s words were uttered, Yu Shengyan was stunned. If someone else said these words today, he would definitely chuckle as the other person was joking. The Four Dragons Star Territory is declining but no matter how bad it is, it will not be too scared to even make a shot, but he would not think so, because Baili said so, It shows that this guy in front of you must be extraordinary! So after thinking about it, Yushengyan decided to report the matter to Moang, and let Moang handle it! But just as Yu Shengyan was about to give an order to inform Mo Ang, there was a commotion again outside the door, and then a sound that was neither overwhelming nor overwhelming came in from outside. "Oh...the West Dragon Star Territory has been weak to this level any time! Even if you don''t even take the dragon eggs on the street, it seems that the dignity of the dragon clan has also come to an end!" Yu Shengyan frowned when the voice heard, and Bai Li immediately understood that the person who spoke was definitely not from the Mo Ang Galaxy, and definitely not from the Xilong Star Territory, because this guy''s words were clearly between the lines. Full of ridicule of the West Dragon Star Territory. Sure enough, just as Baili was guessing the identity of this guy, he saw a man with a golden dragon embroidered on his chest coming in outside. Seeing this golden dragon, Baili knew his identity! This person is from the East Dragon Star Territory, because Bai Li had heard Mo Ang say before that although the Four Dragons Star Territory is one star region, it split into four. People in the East Dragon Star Territory usually have golden dragons on their chests. , And the people in the West Dragon Star Territory generally have a purple Tuanlong on their chests, the Southern Dragon Star Territory is a blue Tuanlong, and the North Dragon Star Territory is a fire dragon! Suddenly at this moment, such a golden group dragon appeared. Obviously, this guy should be from the East Dragon Star Territory. But Bai Li didn''t understand that this is the Moang Galaxy, why did people from the Eastern Dragon Star Region appear in the West Dragon Star Region? What does it mean? Yu Shengyan saw the doubt in Bai Li''s eyes, and for Bai Li''s doubt, he could only helplessly shook his head, indicating that there should be a huge hidden secret in it... Chapter 2173: Kill him! Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2173 Kill him! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Dragon Talisman, Wuxing Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing Heaven Ang told Baili more than once. The Four Dragons Star Territory itself should actually be a list of star regions, but unfortunately the Four Dragon Kings chose to do their own things, and thus have the Four Dragons Star Territory. However, the result of this is that the Four Dragons Star Territory was originally not very powerful. The reason for mutual internal friction will become weaker and weaker. And the Four Dragon Star Territories almost never allow each other to intervene in their own affairs. Mo Ang said that although the West Dragon Star Territory is the weakest among the Four Dragon Star Territories, the West Dragon Star Territory will not easily let others interfere in its own affairs, but now suddenly a guy from the East Dragon Star Territory jumps out and runs. It''s unbelievable to come here to talk to Yushengyan. Regardless of the fact that Yushengyan and the others came in a big battle, this is actually the reason why the dragon eggs that Zaixiu ate were Yalong eggs. If you know the ins and outs of the whole thing, this matter is not a troublesome thing at all. Although Yalong is said to be close relatives to the dragon clan, from a certain point of view, the real dragon clan doesn''t look down on Yalong at all. Mo Ang Xing is so big, I don''t know that hundreds of Yalong will be killed and injured every day, so what''s the problem with eating one or two? What''s more, these Yalong came to ask for trouble. Without this guy from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory who suddenly appeared, Yu Shengyan probably had already let the guards around him retreat. But now this guy in the East Dragon Star Territory looked like a supervisor, which made Bai Li even more puzzled. When will the people of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory be able to go to the West Dragon Star Territory to point their fingers and still look high above them? "Zai Xiu! Do me a favor, how about killing this guy?" Bai Li turned and looked at Zhai Xiu who was eating dragon eggs over there. Yu Shengyan was shocked when he heard what Bai Li said. If someone said that, he would think he was joking, but what Bai Li said is probably not as simple as a joke. So he quickly grabbed Bai Li for fear that Bai Li would really make a move to kill this guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory! "Presumptuous! The little human clan dare to talk to my dragon clan like this, I think you are tired of living!" It is a pity that this guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory has no idea what kind of situation he is in at this time. Asking people to kill themselves, his first reaction is that this human race is crazy. He is a lofty Dragon Race, a small human race dare to threaten himself? Is this Terran crazy? "Lend me the weapon for a day!" Baili did not start fasting but did not start! It''s just this requirement... "Okay! Promise you!" Bai Li said that he regretted it immediately. It sounds like this request is a very simple request. It only takes one day. How short is the day? It almost passed in the blink of an eye, and I will be able to come back tomorrow. , There is no loss at all. But Bai Li instantly saw from the corner of Zhai Xiu''s mouth that this was a big hole, a super big hole. one day? Yes! For Baili, a days time almost passed in the blink of an eye, but its not the same for fast breaks. He can keep any time in a static state, and this day can spend a year with him even if he wants. Ten years is not impossible. So this day of borrowing was a pit, but when he watched Zaixiu happily dropping the dragon egg and preparing to start his hands, Bai Li could only helplessly shook his head and said secretly, "Child, you are still too young! You are leaving. The routine is still far away!" "Bai Li... don''t mess around, he won''t give up easily when he is dead!" Yu Shengyan immediately stopped him. "Stop? Don''t worry about it. It''s not me who kills. Tell the East Dragon King. The murderer is called Zaixiu. If he has the ability to retaliate, he should retaliate. Good luck." It didn''t matter, so I threw all the pots to Zaixiu. "Zai Xiu?" Yu Shengyan is obviously unfamiliar with this name. If he only speaks of the Lord of Time, many people may know his identity, but if he says the name directly, I am afraid that even people who know the Lord of Time may not necessarily know his identity. Know who Zaixiu is. This is like now if Baili tells Yushengyan about the Devil Emperor, Yushengyan will definitely know it, but if Baili tells Yushengyan that Yiyuan is a bastard, Yushengyan will think that Yiyuan may be Baili''s enemy. When the cultivation level reaches a level, the name is ignored. What everyone remembers is just a code. This is true for Zhaixiu. When it comes to the Lord of Time, everyone may know it, but when it comes to Zhaixiu, no one knows. Up. As for finding Zhaixiu''s revenge, Bai Li thinks that Donglong King had better not have this idea. Maybe the only end of his trouble with Zhaixiu is to change the name of the Four Dragon Star Territory to the Three Dragon Star Territory, and the East Dragon Star Territory will never cease exist. Zhai Xiu put down the dragon egg and walked out with a smirk, and took a look at this guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Region. This guy''s strength is probably at the peak of the Profound Rank. From this we can see that the Eastern Dragon Star Region is indeed. It is much stronger than Xilong Star Region. Anyone who shoots a random monitor is the pinnacle of the mysterious level, but the middle level of the entire magical galaxy is almost the strongest no wonder Yushengyan is full of it. Dissatisfied but still dare not say more, the reason is very simple, that is strength. This guy almost has the ability to sweep the entire Moang galaxy, even if Yu Shengyan is dissatisfied, what is the use. At this time, Yu Shengyan frowned when he saw this silver-eyed guy coming out, because in his opinion, even if Bai Li was stronger than a guy who just shattered the void, his friend should be there. The magical galaxy is the right one, no matter how strong it is, how strong can it be? How could it be the opponent of this guy from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory? Yu Shengyan thought so. Obviously, the guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory in front of him also thought so. He was standing there at this time, as if he had a look of expectation in his eyes. Although he was gesticulating just now, there are still restrictions on his coming to the Xilong Star Territory, that is, he can''t easily make a move. This is the bottom line he dare not touch. But it''s not that you can''t make a move at all. For example...If your opponent makes a move against yourself, you can naturally kill someone out of self-protection! So no one can say anything. And when Bai Li said that he was going to kill him, he was actually very angry. In his opinion, this little human race was simply bold and dare to humiliate himself. And just now he heard Yu Shengyan say that Baili was just shattered and void. This guy just got out of a certain corner, he doesn''t even know what the world is like! So at this time he was ready to teach Baili his plan to be a man, but when he was waiting for the opponent to take a shot and then counterattacked with joy, he found that everyone around him suddenly changed his eyes...2k Read novel Chapter 2174: Fast break! Shame on you! Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2174 Fast Rest! Shame on you! Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Almighty Song King Nilin dominates the Holy Market, the Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm Gate, Chosen Tian Ji, East Dragon Star Territory. , As long as they dare to make a move, they can immediately make them regret that they were born from their mother''s belly. So he looked like an old **** was there, and he didn''t panic at all. Especially when he saw the silver-eyed guy walking towards him indifferently, he also explored the opponent''s strength with his spiritual mind, but The result made him sneer! This guy has died, that is, he has just stepped into the profound level of strength! With such strength, you still want to do it yourself? You can kill him with just one finger! So at this time he was ready to fight back, but when he looked at the guy with silver eyes, he realized that this guy seemed to look at himself for a while and then turned around! He was stunned when he saw this scene. What happened? Is this guy frightened by his aura? Is he scared? He dare not make a move? Thinking of this, he began to regret it. He knew that he should be a little weaker. Now he has no chance to kill these little boys! But just when he was upset and regretted did he realize that the eyes of everyone around him looking at him at this time had changed! The eyes of these people looking at them suddenly became extremely frightened! Seeing this kind of horrified gaze, he nodded in satisfaction, what he wanted was this effect, that was to make them all feel scared of him! But soon he discovered that something was wrong! Because this kind of fearful gaze does not seem to be fear of oneself, but as if seeing some strange change! This guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory didnt understand why these people looked at him, but when his eyes fell on his own arm, everything in front of him finally made him understand why these people around him would look at him. Yourself! Because at this moment, the skin on my arm has become a gully, lying on my bones! And as the skin continued to shrink, his arms began to flow down like quicksand from the tips of the fingers! All these flowing are part of one''s own body! But when he wanted to move again, he found that his body no longer had this ability! I can''t let my rotten body move at all! His eyes gradually became blurred, and in the end the whole person remained the same as before and then weathered into countless powders blowing in the wind! The whole process lasted for less than ten seconds, but after these ten seconds, everyone in the entire brothel couldn''t help but shudder! At this moment, all their eyes were focused on Zaixiu''s body. At this moment, their gaze towards Zaixiu was the real fear, because at this moment, Zaixiu was a monster in front of them! Although Avatar had seen Zaixiu''s action, she was still stunned by the method of Zaixiu! What kind of power is this? She has read countless people, but there has never been a person with the power of fasting, this is a power she can''t understand at all. At this moment, Yu Shengyan began to be thankful that he met Bai Li here. If he didnt meet Bai Li but only met this guy, then everyone present at this time may have become the same powder as the guy just now. ! In fact, Yushengyan thinks too much about this, because if Baili were not here, Zhaixiu would not appear in this place, so he really thinks too much, and even if he encounters Zhaixiu, it may not be completely changed. Is it powder... it may become liquid... Yushengyan is cold all over at this time! You know, this guy who died just now is enough to kill all of them, but this guy didn''t even understand how he died before Zhai Xiu, what power is this? What is the origin of this fast break? In fact, only Bai Li who was present knew that Zaixius current strength was not strong at all, or even weak. If the guy just stood there waiting for Zaixiu to deal with him, but instead just shot... ...He might die even worse... The power of fasting is the real power of time. The master of time has reached a superb level of manipulation of time. He only needs a thought to steal anyones time and let it finally Become a powder or liquid. Time is a unique power. The reason why he can rank first among the three powers is because it has almost the power to ignore all level differences. No matter how strong you are, you must walk in the torrent of time, and as long as you still need time around, then the power of fasting can instantly kill you. Of course, this is not to say that the power of Zaixiu is invincible. If Zaixiu faced the Demon Emperor just now, the Demon Emperor would construct an array around him during the time of Zaixiu and instantly crush the surrounding space~ www.novelhall.com~ Let the space collapse, and the time will become chaotic! In this way, Zhai Xiu cannot control the time around the Demon King in a short time! The only way to win the battle with Zhaixiu is to set the time out of order, so that the time can not be controlled within a short period of time, so that you can naturally win. But messing with time is not messing with clocks, how can it be so simple? Therefore, even if the current Zhaixiu is only at the beginning of the profound level, as long as the existence below the earth level, there is no ability to fight against Zhaixiu at all. This is the terrible part of the power of time. It seems to be always possible. The same is true for leapfrog battles. After Zaixiu did all this, it was as easy and happy as eating the dragon egg just now, but compared to the dragon egg, Baili''s weapons were obviously more attractive to him, and I saw that Zaixiu walked slowly to the front of Baili. , And looked at Bai Li with a very sinister smile: "Lend me the weapon!" "how long?" "One day!" "How long is your day!" "How long is a day?" Most people dont understand the dialogue between Baili and Zaixiu, but Baili still understands. This fellow Zaixiu will cheat himself tomorrow! So Baili gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "I only told you to lend you one day, but I didn''t say which day! Wait, wait till which day I will talk about it!" "You...you shameless!" Zhai Xiu became angry when he heard what Bai Li said at this time! Is the furthest path Nima Lao Tzu walked is your routine? "Shy? Zhaixiu, don''t be shameless, okay! Is it Lao Tzu or you? You know!" Bai Li directly gave Zhaixiu back without hesitation. Sure enough, he heard what Bai Li said. Zaixiu''s face blushed, obviously he understood the meaning of Baili''s words... Chapter 2175: Moangs Secret [Title: Arrow magic 2170th chapters Aung magic secret of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The heroic king Yi Nian the eternal dragon king, the legend of the ancient god, the Wulian peak, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the heavenly choice, the eternal night king, Nilin, the great ruler of the holy ruin, Baili directly, the people around you are cold sweating, because They are afraid that Baili will turn into powder under the anger of Zhaixiu! Its a pity that they think too much. Lets not talk about whether Zaixiu currently has this strength. Even with him, he would never do it. So far, they have met many gods, but one thing is Bai Lis accidental discovery. You, these gods, seem to have a pretty good temper, and you have never seen anyone who kills people if they don''t agree. In fact, this is an illusion in Bai Li! good temper? If Baili asked these gods about this kind of thing, they would probably tell Baili right away, it simply didn''t exist. How can Zaixiu, who dared to destroy people in Star Territory if he doesnt agree, has a good temper? A word of disagreement will destroy countless races'' unitary temper. Not one of the ten halls of Yama, including the underworld, is good-tempered. The main reason Baili feels they are good-tempered is because they know who Baili is and what Baili will become in the future, so they subconsciously think that Baili There is a level of existence with them. This way of equal existence and dialogue is naturally equal. Even if they now have the ability to easily wipe out the white with one finger, not many people know about the news that the world has been released, so many people It seems that even if he kills the current Baili, it will only make him re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. I don''t know how many years later he will still become the emperor. But once he becomes the emperor, thinking of everything that happened at the beginning, it is tantamount to everyone''s enmity for no reason. Generally speaking, no one who reaches this level will choose to enmity easily. Because this level of battle can already be regarded as disaster level! If Zhai Xiu and the Demon Emperor smashed to death, let''s not say which one of them wins and who loses, but as long as they fight, I don''t know how many galaxies or even star fields will be destroyed. At this time, Bai Li directly gave Zaixiu back without hesitation, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zaixiu''s face suddenly blushed. Although Bai Li was obviously shameless, the beginning of the shame was because of me. What Baili thought was not wrong. As expected, the time of this day does not mean a normal day. Fast break can be a day The time went on indefinitely, but Bai Li didn''t expect to hear it right away. So he looked a little embarrassed at this time. Seeing Zhaixiu''s face turned pale, he said again: "If you don''t shame, I can let you take one day!" Zhaixiu, who was originally disappointed, was like a child, with a smile on his face instantly. In fact, although the time of the day is short, he really wants to study and study Baili''s Bow of Heaven. Although there is only one day at this time, and it is still a day at regular time, he nodded and agreed, because if he did not agree to even This day is gone. "Yes!" Baili did not continue to play with Zhaixiu, naturally he would not worry about Zhaixiu playing rogues with himself. The gods have such benefits. They said that it is one yuan or Zhaixiu''s body. Feel it all. Reaching out to take the bow of heaven, Zaixiu held it in his hand like a baby, and saw him flipping up and down. From time to time, he even used his thumb to test the sharpness of the bow of heaven. Of course, the result was his tentative fingers. It was cut directly. But Zaixius fingers would not bleed when he was cut off. Instead, his fingers would fly back to grow on his body. Seeing this scene, I knew that it was Zaixiu that made time flow back, but it was Yushengyan. In his eyes it is simply a demon method. "He...what the **** is he..." Yu Shengyan finally couldn''t help it, and it was the first time he saw such a weird person looking at Zaixiu. When he was next to Baili, he looked like a kid who didn''t understand anything, but his decisiveness in killing was beyond Yu Shengyan''s imagination. "Don''t ask too much, you know that his background is very big... it''s so big that you can''t imagine it!" Of course, Bai Li will not easily reveal the identity of Zhaixiu, otherwise it will lead to any consequences. do not know. Imagine that if you tell the West Dragon King now that the Lord of Time is in your West Dragon Star Territory, it is not certain whether the West Dragon King can hold the urine. In fact, not to mention the weak West Dragon Star Territory, even if Zhai Xiu appears in those big realms, it is estimated that the opponent will be too scared to hold urine! Seeing Yu Shengyan still planning to ask something, Bai Li immediately changed the subject. "What the **** do I say to you? How about you guys when the ancient mystery was opened before? And you didn''t come to the bet with that chicken! What do you mean?" It was the first time that Bai Li had a fight with someone and did not go. , Its not that Baili didnt want to go, but that Moang seemed to have disappeared. Baili was worried about this for a long time, but now seeing Yushengyan staying here, Baili is at least sure that Moang should not be there. What''s dangerous. But Yu Shengyan''s face changed when he heard Bai Li''s words and he became a little hesitantWhat? can not say? "Bali wondered what the **** was going on. "Let''s go back first! Mo Ang should be in Mo Ang Hall. When we get there, you can ask him yourself..." Yu Shengyan sighed helplessly, and then waved to the surrounding guards. This dragon egg incident They don''t need to deal with it anymore. As for the guy in the East Dragon Star Territory who was killed, they won''t care. Baili told them whoever asked him to kill, called Zhaixiu, and they wanted revenge and found it by themselves! Yu Shengyan was very dissatisfied with this guy for a long time, and now watching him get killed, although there may be some troubles next, but so many people watched with their own eyes that people from the Xilong Star Territory did not take action, so he naturally didn''t care anymore. . As for Donglong Star Territorys reaction, Yu Shengyan just asked Bai Li if Zaixiu would be troublesome, but Bailis reaction was that if Donglong Star Territory really came to trouble Zaixiu, then there would be The trouble must be their Donglong Star Territory rather than Zhai Xiu! Mo''ang Temple is the huge palace in the center of Mo''ang City! It''s hard to imagine that a Siamese palace could be built so huge, but it is not so much built as it is forcibly carved by magic. Under the guidance of Yu Shengyan, Bai Li had already arrived at the Mo''ang Temple. There were many Dragon Guards patrolling here. When they saw Bai Li and Zaixiu, many people''s eyes showed ridicule and doubt. Bai Li knew that this was the reason they saw that they were a human race. As for their doubts, it was because this Moang Temple had never been entered by a human race since it was built. After all, the human race has a very low status and is not qualified to enter this Mo Ang Star. In the palace of the domain master star. So in this complicated gaze, Bai Li became the first human race in history to enter the Mo''ang Temple... As for Zaixiu, he obviously does not belong to the category of humans... Chapter 2176: The angry demon [Title: Arrow magic 2170th chapters of Aung fury of magic: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: the strongest brother in history, the gate of the profound world, choose the heavens, the eternal night king, Nilin, dominate the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, the eternal dragon king, the legend of the ancient gods, the huge magical palace on the peak of martial arts, there are countless dragons carved all over the The colors are all purple, and their shapes are also different. Some seem to swim in the clouds and rain for nine days, while others seem to sleep on the ground, but they have an aura that may wake up at any time and swallow the enemy. Others are coiled around huge stone pillars, as if guarding the entire palace. And every carved dragon looks lifelike, as if they are all alive. No guards were seen in the entire hall, passing through the entire hall, behind the Mo''ang Temple was a huge royal garden-like building. A rockery made of a huge mountain peak that I did not know where it was moved from, the flowing water made of a positive lake, and even Baili saw a huge waterfall with a drop of hundreds of meters. This kind of handwriting in the Apocalypse Dynasty is simply It''s incredible, but it really doesn''t matter if it is placed in the Mo Ang Galaxy, because these things are just things that can be done with a wave of hands to Mo Ang. In the depths of the garden, a dome-style palace appeared in front of Baili, but before Baili could appreciate the building, he heard a roar from the palace. "Get out! Get out of here! Tell the people in the East Dragon Star Territory that I am not their subordinates. They are not qualified to ask me about the Mo Ang Galaxy. They are here only to supervise and do not have any enforcement rights!" The voice was very familiar to Baili, it was obviously Mo Angs voice, and as Mo Angs voice fell, I saw a guard full of scales crawling out of the palace, when I saw Yu Shengyan. At that time, he seemed to have found a savior, but when he ran over to see Baili and the others, his brows frowned, because he didn''t understand why Yu Shengyan brought the two human races. Baili naturally saw the doubt in the guard''s eyes, and could only helplessly greet the guard with a wave of hands. As for the fast break... well... he would not care about anyone at all. At this time, all his thoughts were laid in the heaven of Baili. Above the bow, if Baili didn''t hold him one by one, even Baili would wonder if he would find that Zaixiu was lost when he turned around halfway through. "You are here, Lieutenant Du... Your Royal Highness has lost his temper again because of the Donglong Star Territory..." The guard carefully reported to Yu Shengyan. "Go!" Yu Shengyan didn''t say much, but directly waved to the guard to indicate that he could leave. And just as the guards left like an amnesty, the roar came from the palace again. Seeing this scene, Bai Li shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand what was going on, Donglong Star Territory. Has his hand stretched so long? Has reached the Xilong Star Region? Have you even begun to want to seize power? Bai Li didn''t know why, and Yu Shengyan didn''t say anything. Just when Yu Shengyan planned to continue to bring Baili in, a figure in the palace had already walked out. A slanted dragon robe, the purple golden crown on his head has long been missing, only one long hair is dangled, one of the boots under his feet is worn, and the other has no idea where it went. . Such an appearance of Mo Ang doesn''t seem to be as handsome as when Bai Li first saw him! But when Bai Li looked at Mo Ang, Mo Angs gaze also saw Bai Li standing with Yu Shengyan, his eyes were stunned for Mo Ang, but what followed was the ecstasy on his face. color! "Hahahaha! Old Bai! Your kid is broken into the void!" Mo Ang ran directly to Baili''s side with one bare foot and gave Baili a big bear hug. Just being hugged by this guy, Bai Li felt like being hugged by the beggar! "Your uncle! You are Broken Void and didn''t notify me in advance! Didn''t you treat me as a good friend at all!" Mo Ang was obviously very happy with the sudden arrival of Bai Li, so that he kept pulling Bai Li to talk, even I even forgot the anger just now. Mo Ang has such a carefree character, which Baili had already learned before in the realm of gods. But Baili couldn''t answer Mo Ang''s question! how to answer? Did you tell Mo Ang that the place where you came out is a special place? Although his place is in his magical galaxy, he doesn''t even know where he is? Because there was a place where the world was once sealed? Bai Li felt that it was impossible for Yi Mo Ang''s IQ to explain clearly to him in a short time. He had to explain everything that happened before to him to be possible. "Captain... let Bai Li go in and sit down first!" Yu Shengyan watched Mo Ang and walked over as he kept talking to Bai Li. "Yes, yes! Go in! Hahaha! Your kid is here, our men and horses are finally here this time!" Mo Ang exclaimed excitedly, and at the same time, he directly pulled Baili into it, and Baili was a single one. Holding Zaixiu in his hand, he didn''t dare to throw a character like Zaixiu like a nuclear bomb here alone It was not that he was worried that Zaixiu would run away with his bow of heaven, but that there was something there. Those who open their eyes will disturb the fast break. At this time, if the fast break of watching the bow of heaven is interrupted, the degree of anger can almost be imagined with the toes. It is not an exaggeration to say that he destroyed the entire Moang Temple with a slap. Therefore, Bai Li didn''t dare to let Zhaixiu out of his eyes, for fear of any accidents. "This is?" Mo Ang saw that Bai Li was pulling Zixiu all the time, and this Zixiu seemed strange, because although he was standing there, he couldn''t perceive his existence with his spiritual thoughts. He seemed to be immersed in the world around him, which made Mo Ang feel a little curious. "Ah...this...his name is Zhaixiu...As for the origin, just leave it alone, just treat him as if he doesn''t exist. He also has a nickname called Backpot Man! If you have any trouble, please tell him perfect!" Bai Li gave Zaixiu a new nickname at this time, but Zaixiu was obviously still immersed in the study of the bow of heaven. This guy even tried to bite the bow of heaven with his own teeth, and saw that it was left on it. The saliva made Baili feel sick for a while, but it was a day to lend it to others, and Baili could not regret it. I can only pray that Zhaixiu will not do more disgusting things with my bow of heaven, such as... Okay, I don''t want to think about it anymore in the picture below. Following Mo Ang all the way into the temple, the whole hall was messy at this time, and many things were shattered and messed up, but Mo Ang was not embarrassed at all, and said to Baili with a calm face to sit casually... I was sitting on your sisters. Sit... Is there anything special to sit on besides your dragon chair? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2177: Dog blood [Title: Arrow Magic Cap 2177th the idea of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Supreme Immortal Dynasty Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements Sky Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin Great Ruler Saint Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord The entire hall should be beautiful, but now too Many things were damaged, so it looked like a mess. Bai Li didn''t understand. Why do the superiors usually have the idea of ??smashing things when they get angry? After much deliberation, Baili felt that there was only one explanation, that is, the world of the rich is incomprehensible! It is estimated that you can feel distressed for a month if you drop a bit of silk, but there are also rich people who don''t feel distressed at all after dropping it. It should be poverty that limits imagination. The chairs in the entire hall have been smashed by Mo Ang, and there is no place to sit. The embarrassed Mo Ang can only move the dragon chair from above, but the dragon chair just came down and sat down. Above, although the dragon chair is very wide enough for everyone to sit down, Bai Li decided to keep everyone away from fasting for safety reasons. Mo Ang is unknown, but Yu Shengyan knows it, so Yu Shengyan directly found a few piers, saying that they were piers, but seeing the material Baili was speechless for a while! The nima is all gold inlaid with jade, and it is a block carved from pure mutton fat white jade and covered with various ornate gold bars. Bai Li admitted that it is indeed poverty that limits his imagination! Just take back one of these piers from the earth. Baili felt that there should be no pressure to change one city, because such a complete and transparent mutton fat white jade could not be born from the earth. I used to hear some boring scientists say what meteors are all crystals, what meteors are all diamonds, and even a certain planet is entirely made of platinum. Bai Li was still bored at the time, but now thinking about it, the difference between these things in Mo Ang''s eyes and ordinary scrap is that their output may be larger than scrap! Just imagine, for the science and technology on the earth, these planets are simply unattainable in time, but for Mo Ang, the meteors in the sky can be caught! Catching a meteor that is all made of diamonds is the same as playing. So these things are not worth anything in the starry sky world, what gold and silver...what gems... these are all waste-level in the starry sky. Of course, even so, the whole planet of seven-color spiritual stones that Zhai Xiu is worth talking about is equally shocking, even if it is placed in the starry sky, it is enough to scare people. Let Zhaixiu occupy the dragon chair by himself. After everyone found their own Yudunzi, Baili said, "Now should you tell me about letting me dove?" Bai Li wanted to ask this question just now, but Yu Shengyan never answered it to himself. Now that Bai Li saw Mo Ang, he naturally started asking questions. What happened? Hearing Bai Li''s question, Mo Ang''s face turned black in an instant when he was still smiling. Bai Li could see that his black face was not because of himself, but because of other things. "This matter...oh...this matter is up to you!" Mo Ang thought for a while and finally did not speak, but pointed to Zhiyushengyan. Seeing this scene almost ran away in vain, what the **** is Nima? Lao Tzu asked Yu Sheng Yan, Yu Sheng Yan asked you, and now you let Lao Yu say, do you two play Lao Tzu as a monkey? "Oh... How long have you been broken into the void, Baili?" Yu Shengyan said, but he wanted to change the subject no matter how he listened! "Don''t care how long I am, don''t change the subject!" "I''m not changing the subject. If you have broken the void for a while, you should know the changes in the Four Dragons Star Territory recently!" "What''s the change?" Bai Li really didn''t know, because he really just shattered the void, and the turbulence caused by the broken void was a bit big. Although Bai Li didn''t know why so many people came to watch him at the time, Bai Li felt that There must be a problem at the time, so Bai Li did not intend to tell anyone about his broken and void. "Donglong Star Territory gave birth to a genius, and Donglong King was pleased to betroth his youngest daughter to this genius, but...but..." Yu Shengyan glanced at Mo Ang, and finally Mo Ang spoke! "Hehe! Anyway, I have become a joke of the Four Dragons Star Territory now. Baili is not an outsider. Sooner or later I will know about it. I will tell it myself! Donglong King''s youngest daughter is my fiancee..." Mo Ang said this, this time even Zhai Xiu raised his head, Bai Li clearly saw the word speechless in Zhai Xiu''s eyes! Bibo is the youngest daughter of the East Dragon King, and the best among all the princesses of the East Dragon King, but the most outstanding princess made a baby kiss when she was very young because of the agreement between the West Dragon King and the East Dragon King. Originally there was nothing. Although the East Dragon King felt that he was losing, the promise he made was definitely to be fulfilled, but the ghost could think that the East Dragon star field suddenly shattered into the void. A genius of an orcred The light of the attraction made him be regarded as a guest of honor by the King of East Dragon as soon as he appeared, and even claimed that this was the hope of the future of the East Dragon Star Territory. If the East Dragon King wanted to kiss him, he naturally wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, but the genius of this orc race finally chose Bibo after watching for a long time! In the face of genius and promise, Donglong King resolutely resolutely gave up more promises, and even directly chose to repent of marriage! Let Bibo be married to this orc genius, but what kind of temper is Mo Ang? Although his strength is the weakest, Mo Ang''s temper is the most violent. After receiving this news, Mo Ang directly led people to kill at the other party''s banquet. He wanted to make a banquet for justice, so naturally there was no need to say more. Without having to do anything by the Donglong King, his son-in-law took Mo Ang into a dish with a three-pointer. This is also the reason why Mo Ang has not been able to go to the realm of the gods, because he was imprisoned in the East Dragon Star Region during that time, and it was a blessing to be able to save his life. But Mo Ang''s incident was just the beginning. Xilong King came to the door to ask the crime. Although Mo Ang had done too much, Donglong King was his uncle after all, how could he be so cruel. But when the West Dragon King arrived in the East Dragon Star Territory, he knew that he had been calculated from the beginning! It turned out that the Southern Dragon King and the Northern Dragon King had already become the running dogs of the East Dragon King, and the East Dragon King had long wanted to annex the West Dragon Star Territory and reintegrate the entire Silong Star Territory. The Mo Ang matter was just an opportunity. The other party proposed that if Mo Ang wanted to survive, he must accept the supervision of the East Dragon Star Territory, so as not to do anything to harm everyone in the West Dragon Star Territory in the future. The West Dragon King is indeed a good father. He finally chose to accept Mo Ang... But this also made Mo Ang a laughingstock for the entire West Dragon Star Territory... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2178: 4 Dragon Club [Title: Arrow magic 2170th of eight chapters will Silong: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The fantasy world travels through the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, a thought of the eternal dragon king, the legend of the ancient god, the peak of martial arts, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the sky, the king of the sky It is impossible to choose to swallow his breath, but Mo Ang''s fault is that he does not have enough strength. It seemed a bit silly to know that it was impossible to do it, and after doing all this, Moang not only didn''t get anything, but lost his father, and even succeeded in infiltrating the East Dragon Star Territory into the West Dragon Star Territory. The above may be all. In the past, Bai Li always heard how Mo Ang complained about how bad his father was to him, but this time after hearing all this, if Mo Ang dared to say such things, Bai Li would definitely have a big ear scrape on this girl''s face. The West Dragon King has so many sons. In other words, it doesnt matter if there are fewer than one, but in this case, he would rather the entire West Dragon Star Territory become a laughing stock to save the demon. If this is not enough to reflect the greatness of a father, then Bai Li really has nothing to say. Fatherly love and motherly love are different. In many cases, motherly love is somewhat indulgent, but fatherly love is more often a kind of backing. Dad will not jump out from time to time to tell you how much he loves you, but when you meet Kaner you cant go, he must be the one who pushed you behind. Of course, it does not rule out that you will be caught when you are unlucky. Push like a father... I used to hear about cheating fathers. After listening to what Mo Ang said today, Bai Li knows what cheating fathers are. There is no doubt that Mo Ang should not cheat Xilong King, his own father. The Xilong Star Territory, who was originally the worst in strength, almost came to a desperate situation. Now that so many masters in the East Dragon Star Region have penetrated into the West Dragon Star Region, if they continue at this speed, it may not take long for the West Dragon Star Region to have two voices. "What? You killed the people in the East Dragon Star Region?" Mo Ang was surprised when he heard Yu Shengyan say that Bai Li actually killed the guy in the East Dragon Star Region. "Hey hey hey...you don''t make sense...please ask clearly, I didn''t move from beginning to end, he killed it! He killed it!" Bai Li pointed his finger at Zaixiu, who didn''t even look at it. Take a look at it, because he knows very well that he is now the identity of the Back Pot, and as a Back Pot, Zhai Xiu has his own ethics. "No matter who killed it, as long as the people of the East Dragon Star Territory die here, there will definitely be trouble! Does anyone else know about this?" Mo Ang doesn''t care so much, after all, he doesn''t know the status of Zhaixiu. No one would think that this guy who has silver eyes and looks like Sister Lin, who is soft and weak, has the ability to fight against the entire Eastern Dragon Star Territory. Baili glanced at the Zhaixiu devotedly observing the bow of heaven. At this time, Baili began to consider whether to rent the bow of heaven to Zhaixiu for half a month and then let Zhaixiu go over and chop off the whole family of Donglong King... After thinking about it, Baili still didn''t make this request. Although Baili felt that Zhaixiu would definitely agree, but Baili thought about destroying a star field, after all, too many creatures would be destroyed as a result. In a short period of time, Mo Ang has arranged a lot with Yu Shengyan. Of course, the most important thing is to conceal the fact that the guy from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory was killed by Bai Li, even though Bai Li has corrected Mo Angs killing many times. The matter has nothing to do with his own dime, but Mo Ang still has no expression. In the end, Bai Li could only choose to give up. Yu Shengyan arranged something for Mo Ang, and Mo Ang began to spit out how sad his life these days is. So there was a very strange scene in the whole hall. A thin, silver-eyed guy holding a bow was only shortlisted. Someone who didn''t know thought there was a small kingdom in the bow. On the other two Yudunzi, a young man in a dragon robe pulled the other young man and continued to complain, and the fellow who was complained of would humiliate the complainer from time to time, which can be said to be a very strange picture. Bai Li was really speechless for Mo Ang''s infinite complaints! Is this guy Nima really the master of a galaxy? How do you feel that the style is not as good as Emperor Tianqi? It stands to reason that if you have friends from afar, shouldn''t you have a banquet or something? Then the banquet invites a bunch of beautiful dragon girls! I heard what the dragons are! It is best to drink too much by yourself at the reception! He was succeeded by some of the most beautiful dragon clan big girl, and then dragged it into a dark room to insult herself... Bai Li''s idea is good, but obviously it cannot be realized... In the evening, the banquet came as promised, but the people who appeared at the banquet made Bai Li completely disinterested... The said that the big girl of the dragon clan did not appear, but Jiajia at the airport came, although Jiajia is very beautiful, even After seeing myself very enthusiastically, I gave myself a big hug, but I like the big girl! Lao Tzu is not interested in the airport! And as a bunny girl, you dont even wear a bikiniDo you still have the integrity of a normal bunny girl? The appearance of Lei Ruo made Bai Li feel that the level of this banquet had been reduced to the extreme! This guy doesn''t know when he likes shirtless, he will just start, this guy will teach Baili to drink and be a man... But if you teach to be a person, then you teach to be a person, and you drink better! Bai Li only drank four glasses with him, but he couldn''t find this guy on the wine table. On the contrary, there was a crying guy under the table, and he didn''t know what sad things could make him cry. Into this. Mo Ang turned into a Tucao machine and kept telling Bai Li how miserable he was, and even invited Bai Li to go to the East Dragon Star Territory with him many times for a vote! For this request, I didnt even need to think about it, so I refused it! Because Baili used his toes to know that they ran to the East Dragon Star Territory to make a vote. As a result, everyone was caught and humiliated together... But after listening for a long time, Bai Li also understood that Mo Ang was inviting himself to scream at something called the Four Dragons'' Association. The Silonghui could probably be heard from the name that it should be a gathering of Sifang Dragon Kings, but listening to Mo Ang''s meaning, this gathering seems not simple, it seems to have something to do with a land called Ancestral Dragon. After asking for a long time, Bai Li understood from the mouth of the drunken Demon Ang what the Four Dragons Association and the Land of Ancestral Dragons really meant! In Mo Angs words, the Four Dragons Association and the Land of Ancestral Dragons are his hopes for the final comeback, but because of the lack of Baili before, he was not very sure about it, but now that Baili is here, he obviously relaxes. Because in his opinion, as long as Baili participates in their victory, there must be no problem. This is why Moang can drink so happily...but Baili is at a loss...hey, don''t sleep...make it clear Ah...2k novel reading network Chapter 2179: Legacy killer? Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2179 Inheritance Killer? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: My future girlfriend, Dragon King, Legend of the Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, Gate of the Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Chosen from the Heaven, Emperor of the Night, Nilin, overwhelming the Holy Ruins, Lord Snow Eagle. Ang, the Four Dragons Club can be said to be the most important thing for the dragons, and it is also the time to determine the status of the Four Dragons. The Four Dragons Club occurs once every 100 years, but among all the Four Dragons Clubs in the past, the West Dragon Star Territory has almost always won the bottom of the list. And this time, the Four Dragons will be different because of the land of Ancestral Dragons. Mo Ang had already drunk too much, and Yu Shengyan was busy taking care of Lei Ruo, so in the end Bai Li could only ask Jiajia about this. From Jiajia''s mouth, Baili finally knew what the Four Dragons Association and the Land of Ancestral Dragons represented. The Four Dragons Star Territory was once called the True Dragon Realm, and the person in charge was the ancestor of the dragon clan, and the strongest existence in the history of the dragon clan. However, the ancestor dragon has not really reached the realm of the gods after all. Although he is infinitely close to the holy level, in the end he cannot resist the power of time, and the planet he buried after his death is called the land of the ancestor dragon. The land of the Ancestral Dragon will return to the Four Dragons every ten thousand years. This means that the planet where the Ancestral Dragon was buried at that time will traject into the Four Dragons every ten thousand years. The Ancestral Dragon once left Last words, there will be his inheritance in the Ancestral Dragon Land, but those who can be inherited must be the best children of the dragon clan. However, after so many years, the Land of Ancestral Dragon has appeared so many times, but no dragon clan can get the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon, so there is a saying in the dragon clan that as long as the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon is obtained, you can re-control the four dragon star domain. The Four Dragons Meeting coincides with the return of the Ancestral Dragon Land, so the Four Dragons Star Territory will send the best children of its own clan into the Ancestral Dragon Land, eager to get the inheritance of the Dragon Ancestor. Donglong Star Territory has sent their new generation of genius Hui Ao, this guy is the guy who robbed Mo Ang''s wife! "Wait, wait... I''m a little dazed... Let''s start again and again!" Although Bai Li drank a lot of wine, these wines were not enough to make himself auditory. Four Dragons Club! Land of Ancestral Dragon! Then Donglong Star Territory sent an Orc to participate? Then let the Orcs get the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon? How can this Nima sound so unreliable! "The orcs and the dragons are also close relatives, because the dragons once belonged to the orcs. Later, the dragons became stronger and stronger and split from the orcs. So the orcs can be inherited theoretically. I am also an orc, theoretically It is also possible for me, but there is no such high probability as the orthodox dragon clan, but the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Land should not be based on blood, but there should be an inheritance method. As long as this method can be obtained, it will naturally be inherited. , So it doesnt matter what race you are." Jiajia finished the explanation in one breath. Baili originally thought that the inheritance of this ancestral dragon land was based on the purity of the bloodline. In the past, those dragons could not get the inheritance because the bloodline was not good. Now I realize that my thinking is too complicated. To put it bluntly, this Ancestral Dragon Land has nothing to do with bloodlines. To put it bluntly, the dragons in the past were too wasteful, and they did not find the method of transmission. So it failed. "Do you know the land of the Ancestral Dragon?" Bai Li looked at Zixiu who was beside him at this time. Zixiu did not drink, and to be honest, Bai Li really didn''t dare to let him drink. The ghost knew how much this guy drinks too much. What will happen after I have finished? Will going back in time send everyone back to the last era... "I don''t know..." Zhaixiu was obviously a little angry when Baili bothered to watch the bow of heaven. Half of the day had passed, and he only had half a day left. At this time, Baili used this question. Excuse me, Zaixiu is very angry! "Then you are willing to follow to the land of the Ancestral Dragon?" Bai Li said, and Zaixiu shook his head again: "I can''t go to the land of the dead, because my power will make the dead produce changes you can''t imagine." Zhaixiu speaks, this is not to shirk, but the fact that the power of Zhaixiu is very special, and the time around him is always in a state of confusion. The living people of Baili and the others are by the side of Zhaixiu. The occasional confusion of time does not affect them too much, but it is different for the dead. If the dead suddenly fall into the turbulence of time, they may never be able to enter the cycle. Happening. Although the ancestor dragon has been dead for many years and must have entered the reincarnation, since the ancestor dragon has left the inheritance, then it must be a part of the soul that splits and stays in the land of the ancestor dragon at the time of death. For future inheritance, this Just like the cheap master of Yuanchen Tower. However, if Zaixiu enters along with him, then this part of the soul may be destroyed by the power of time disorder. So as long as Zaixiu enters such a place, even if Moang originally can get the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, it becomes impossible. . So Zaixiu directly chose to refuse, because he really couldn''t enter this kind of place, and there is no benefit to entering except that everyone can''t get the inheritance You still have this kind of destruction Power...The inheritance killer is simply! "It was the first time that Bai Li heard of such a magical ability, but when Bai Li was chatting with Zaixiu, Jiajia on the side could not close her mouth in surprise! "Time...the power of time? You...you have the power of time? You are a time clan?" Even though Jiajia is a bunny girl, she still has a lot of knowledge. When she heard Zaixiu say time, she actually thought of the time family, and when she saw Zaixiu''s silver eyes, she instantly understood that the guy in front of her was actually from the time family! But is it said that the time clan has been destroyed? Why do people of the time clan appear here? Although Jiajia has seen a legend about the Time Clan from an ancient book, she still knows too little. The Time Clan is indeed destroyed, but there is an immortal Time Clan patriarch who is also his own hand. Destroying the powerful time family, he is Zhaixiu, and is also the legendary lord of time! However, Jiajia''s status obviously does not have the qualifications to know the Lord of Time, so she subconsciously thinks that Zhaixiu may be a member of the lost time family! Zaixiu glanced at Jiajia, and didn''t get too entangled in this issue. In the past, many people believed that Zhaixiu was a beast-like method of destroying the time clan. Isn''t it a beast to destroy his own people by himself? But the real story, Baili believes, is definitely not that simple. Although Zhaixiu seems to have no sense to do whatever he wants, but these days of contact, Baili knows that Zhaixiu is a principled person, so behind him There should be many stories... But these stories Baili didn''t want to know at this time... Baili only knew that the Four Dragons Club and the Land of Ancestral Dragons were troublesome because he lacked the support of Boss Hugh... Chapter 2180: Sad Demon Ang Mo Ang''s wine is still okay, and in the end even Bai Li drank too much without knowing it. At the end of the entire banquet, Zaixiu should be regarded as the only one who walked out. Of course, Zaixiu didn''t even touch a drop of wine. As for the others, fortunately, when Yu Shengyan was still conscious, I was afraid of the dragon guards and settled them down. Otherwise, there would be an embarrassing situation where everyone would wake up from under the wine table the next day. Although he was very drunk the night before, Baili felt refreshed the next day when he woke up. The wine served by Moang Baili is a kind of precious spiritual wine, which is very valuable in itself. Needless to say, the effect is naturally unnecessary. When Baili is drunk, instead of having a headache, he feels extremely comfortable. This is the effect brought by spirit wine. A sumptuous breakfast was already on the table, and Zaixiu reluctantly returned the bow of heaven to Baili in the hall of Moang. In terms of keeping the promise, Baili felt that Zaixiu was very reliable. However, it was clear that Zhaixiu, who had handed over the bow of heaven, was so depressed that he didn''t even take a bite for breakfast. Seeing Baili even had an idea not to lend him a day, but this idea was completely shattered in Mo Ang''s next words. "Let''s get ready to set off this afternoon." Mo Ang said, and the starting point was naturally the Four Dragons Association. In the past, the Four Dragons Club was held in the East Dragon Star Territory, which is also a way to show the strength of the East Dragon Star Territory, but this year''s Four Dragons Club was held in the West Dragon Star Territory. Not because the West Dragon Star Territory is powerful, but because the West Dragon Star Territory passed by this time in the Ancestral Dragon Land, so the Four Dragons Association can only be held in the West Dragon Star Territory. Although there is still more than half a month to go before the Four Dragons Club, Mo Ang still plans to leave early, because this time the Xilong Star Territory is the venue and many things must be prepared in advance. In fact, the West Dragon King urged Mo Ang to go to the Crystal Palace a few days ago, but Mo Ang never left. This time the Land of Ancestral Dragon is opened, it can be said that almost all young geniuses in the Four Dragons Star Territory will enter it to find the Ancestral Dragon inheritance. Mo Ang is one of them, but Mo Ang is very clear that the most terrifying thing in the Ancestral Dragon Land is not the Ancestral Dragon Land itself, but the opponents who enter the Ancestral Dragon Land with him. Except for your teammates, you can hardly know anyone, not even your brother. The reason is very simple. There is only one copy of Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance, and even brothers don''t necessarily give each other humility. After all, once the Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance is obtained, the future can be expected. The West Dragon King has nine sons. In addition to the first three elder brothers who have passed the inheritance age, Mo Ang has five other elder brothers who will go together. The nine sons of Longsheng are different, and the relationship between the nine sons of King Xilong is not very harmonious, especially the weakest Moang is rejected by other brothers, even before the fourth brother also proposed Moang. There is no chance at all when you plant it. Instead of doing so, it is better to give the opportunity to others. Each dragon who enters the land of the Ancestral Dragon can only bring four teammates at most, so these four teammates are very important, and they must be absolutely reliable and credible. But Mo Ang''s subordinates can really believe that only Yu Shengyan and others can be believed. In addition, although there are many people who seem to be very credible, only Mo Ang knows that in recent years, because of his lack of management of the Mo Ang Galaxy, his brothers do not know that they are already in the Mo Ang Galaxy. How many people there, those who seem to be loyal, might be dark chess arranged by the brothers. Once he chooses the wrong teammate, entering the Ancestral Dragon Land will not be his own help, but will become the root of his failure, so Mo Ang is always considering the choice of the fourth teammate. Just at this moment, Baili is here! That''s why Mo Ang was so excited. For Bai Li, Mo Ang naturally believes 100%. This stems from Bai Lis identity. First of all, Bai Li is a human race. Mo Ang knows his brothers too much. They despise the human race and even think that the human race should be The enslaved party. When Bai Li first came to the Mo''ang Galaxy, he saw that the status of the human race is indeed very low, and basically any race dares to oppress the human race. But what Bai Li didnt know was that the Mo Ang galaxy was not very repellent to the human race, so this is the current situation. Among other galaxies, many human races can only live like pigs and dogs. life. Therefore, Bai Li''s race had already determined that he could not be the spies of his older brothers, after all, Mo Ang was absolutely impossible to believe that his older brothers would let a human race to be spies. There is also Bai Lis abilities. Others dont know Bai Lis abilities, but Mo Ang knows too well. Bai Lis abilities are so powerful that he is almost only seen in his life. This is why Mo Ang chose to give Bai Li the rare Xilong gold medal. s reason. Because it is worthy, Bai Li with such ability is a huge help no matter who is in the hands. It is absolutely impossible for his own brothers to kindly send such a huge help to him. Coupled with Baili''s identity, Baili came from the broken void. The previous Baili stayed in the small world. It was only recently that Baili came from the broken void. It may be because everyone focused on that one before. The body of the Emperor of the Broken Void, so no one noticed Bai Li Mo Ang felt that he should have ignored Bai Li because of the previous events. Bai Li should have broken the Void before and after. ! So combining the above, Bai Li is definitely one of his most reliable teammates. As a result, his four teammates finally got together, so at this time Mo Ang does not intend to delay any further, and is ready to set off quickly. At the Crystal Palace, it''s good to know all kinds of information about the Land of Ancestral Dragon in advance. After all, the Land of Ancestral Dragons has never been in, and the information about the Land of Ancestral Dragons must be obtained from the Emperor. These are precious experiences that may make you less detours, so Moang I feel that I still need to start early. Mo Ang decided to go. Bai Li naturally had no opinion, but in the end he decided to leave Zaixiu in the Mo Ang Galaxy. Bai Li had two choices. The first was to put Zaixiu into his Arrow Ring. Of course it is the safest way, but Zaixiu was obviously unwilling, so in the end Bai Li could only leave him in the Moang Galaxy, and clearly explained that Zaixiu should not cause trouble... Although Bai Li felt that there was nothing. Eggs are used, but after thinking about fasting and rest, Bai Li will definitely not suffer. 8) Chapter 2181: Terran teammate? The star field is vast, and the galaxy is just a corner of the star field. Even the Shattered Void needs the power of the teleportation array when crossing the star field. After all, the star field is too vast. If only relying on speed, even if it can reach the speed of light, the time required is unimaginable. Therefore, to reach the Crystal Palace, the main star of the West Dragon Star Territory, from the Mo Ang Galaxy, the teleportation array is needed. The Crystal Palace is not the name of a palace, but the name of a planet. Its full name should be called Xilong Crystal Palace! When Bai Li walked through the teleportation array and stepped into the Xilong Crystal Palace for the first time, even though Mo Ang had already told himself a lot of the magic here, Bai Li was still stunned by the look of this place! Looking around, there is purple everywhere! This purple is derived from the color of amethyst, and the entire crystal palace is actually made of amethyst. The huge palaces were actually hollowed out and carved out of a whole piece of amethyst. The towering amethyst towers, the undulating amethyst landforms like a mountain range, and the amethyst palaces, the entire crystal palace is indeed well-deserved, and this is really a crystal world! Under my feet is a purple translucent crystal land. There is no soil here. Everything here is crystal, but it is unbelievable that there are countless purple plants and even countless purple plants on top of this crystal. Purple towering tree. This is completely against common sense, of course this common sense is only in the small world of the past, as for the entire starry sky is really nothing. Mo Ang seemed to see the surprise in Baili''s eyes, and smiled from the side: "These trees are called Amethyst Dragon Fir. They are very hard trees, much harder than ordinary gold and iron. They only Growing in the crystal, but this is not the most magical. If you have the opportunity to go to the Flame Martian domain in the future, you will know what magic is." "Yeah! I was taken aback when I first flamed the Martian domain. You know, Mabaili, there is a world of flames, but there are many trees that can grow in lava." Jiajia also began to show her knowledgeable side to Baili at this time, but Baili was a little surprised at the trees growing in the lava. How did the trees grow in the lava? Are all its leaves flames? Will it not be burned to death? Of course, these are actually nothing to Bai Li, after all, he is a man who wants to get a planet composed of colorful spirit stones... The light of the teleportation array under their feet dissipated, Baili and the others appeared in a place like the Roman Colosseum. At this time, there were many dragon guards standing around, and many people of various races were queuing into the huge teleporters. In the door. Seeing this, Bai Li understands that this place is similar to my previous airport or station, except that the flights and vehicles here are all sailing between galaxies and even star regions. The appearance of Mo Ang did not cause much turmoil. Bai Li found that many eyes were looking at him, as if he looked more attractive than Mo Ang. Don''t make trouble, okay... Mo Ang is the Ninth Prince anyhow, and he is just an ordinary little silk! Why do these people look at themselves? Bai Li originally wanted to know something through the words of those around him, but soon Bai Li was disappointed, because Bai Li found that those guys were talking exactly the same language as the heavenly book. There are thousands of races in the starry sky. The human language that Baili masters is called the lingua franca of the starry sky. Of course, this human language does not refer to the language of humans, but the language of the Titans. The language used by the human race is The language of the Titans, and the human race itself does not have its own ethnic language. So this has also become a point of ridicule by other races. They think that the human race is a race without its own language and its own writing. Only those low-powered races can do this. "Hehe... they said you are the plaything of the Ninth Prince." Jiajia was acting as an interpreter at this time. "Huh? Plaything?" Baili looked dumbfounded, but soon understood that in the Crystal Palace, the human race is a lower race, the human race here is more like a pig and dog life, while the human women are Is reduced to the plaything of other races. There are even some races with special hobbies that treat human males as playthings. This is not uncommon. At this time, Bai Li is with Mo Ang, and Mo Ang kindly introduced him to Bai Li just now. Everything here, people who don''t know why subconsciously think that Bai Li is the plaything of Mo Ang. After all, how could a low-level human race be Mo Ang''s friend? Since they are not friends, they can only be playthings! "His Royal Highness..." Just when Baili was depressed, a team of Dragon Guards came from a distance. They respectfully saluted Mo''ang and then the leader said: "Your Highness, Your Majesty is very angry at you for being so late..." "But I always have to find my teammate!" Mo Ang was obviously familiar with the guard leader, and he directly complained, and the other party also smiled and looked behind Mo Ang, followed by a question mark on his face. ''S expression said: "Your Highness! Haven''t your teammates gathered yet?" "All together!" "Then one person hasn''t arrived? Do you need me to arrange someone to greet you here?" The guard commander''s words made Mo Ang stunned, and Bai Li was stunned. Isn''t this ignorant? In addition to Mo Ang, Nima clearly has four people here, and the Mo Ang who entered this time can only take up to four people. Is this guy blind? But soon Bai Li''s face changed, because he knew what it meant! Obviously, the guard commander did not count his human race he was directly excluded! Mo Ang obviously reacted too. He saw that Bai Li''s expression turned a little ugly and quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense! Bai Li is my teammate!" "Bai Li?" The guard leader was taken aback, and then realized that the name Bai Li should refer to the human race that he had neglected, but he was taken aback soon! What? Your Highness has found a human race to be a teammate? Is this Nima kidding? His Highness actually let a weak human race be a teammate? You must know that the two words Human Race are inferior pronouns and weak pronouns! His Royal Highness actually found such a weak teammate, is it because His Royal Highness intends to give up? No way! I have to persuade His Royal Highness to quickly change this human race, and if it doesn''t work, I will help His Highness find suitable personnel! Your Highness must have come to cry to your Majesty by doing this! That''s right! It must be so, crying to your majesty about his lack of manpower! The guard leader has already determined that this is already the case... But Mo Ang wanted to explain something, but Bai Li finally stopped it. After all, it didnt make sense to say more. Strength is not based on bragging, but on whether the fist is hard... Chapter 2182: Soul Elder Mo Ang''s face was apologetic, but Bai Li also knew that some things could not be changed by Mo Ang. The fact that the human race is weak is known to the entire starry sky. From ancient times to the present, it is unknown how many human races are eager to change this situation, but the human race seems to be mud that can''t support the wall. What really looks down upon Human Race is not because of Human Race''s poor talent or weak physique, but Human Race has no backbone! Once on a planet, more than three hundred Zerg races could drive hundreds of thousands of human races to dig pits for themselves and then bury themselves alive. Although the strength of these more than three hundred Zerg races is much stronger than that of ordinary human races, there are hundreds of thousands of human races! If they swarmed up, even though they would suffer heavy casualties, the three hundred zergs must be destroyed in the end. At least one third of the human races can survive, but the human race lacks such courage. They would rather kneel on the ground and cry. Refused to stand up and resist. Therefore, the human race has no backbone, and the human race has no courage and dignity! It can be said that the lower status of the human race is more because the human race is not brave enough. There are countless races that are weaker than the human race itself, but many of them are even the overlord of one side, only the human race. Some people say that the human race is a mess, because the human race lacks an emperor who can stand up and control them! But Chi Tian, ??the strongest man in human history countless years ago, did this, but the result? Chi Tian became a poor worm that others laughed at. The Human Race Resistance Army he led was almost vulnerable. The Human Race Resistance Army he led would leave him to flee when facing the enemy, which made other races look down on the Human Race. Without the concept of honor and disgrace, a race that even teammates give up on the battlefield is not worthy of becoming a strong one. So Chi Tian gave up... He completely gave up his plan to let the human race stand up. It was not that Chi Tian was weak, but Chi Tian couldn''t let all the human races have courage. So no one in this world would choose a human race to be a teammate, and some even said that if you want to be sold, you feel like a human teammate. Under such a general trend, the human race has become synonymous with inferiority, and it has also become the existence of others'' contempt. This is why the guard commander clearly sees Bai Li but never regards Bai Li as a teammate of Mo Ang. Even after Mo Ang explained it, he would tell Mo Ang directly in front of Bai Li to change his person. He didn''t care whether Bai Li would mind or not, because in his opinion, it doesnt matter whether Bai Li minds or not. Great. How could the dragon race care about the thoughts of a little human race? Mo Ang did not continue to argue, but his determined eyes on Bai Li had already told Bai Li, so that Bai Li should not care about other people''s ideas, they are teammates! Live and die together! Perhaps in the eyes of others, the human race is a race that is greedy for life and fear of death, and has no concept of honor and disgrace, but Mo Ang has never seen this in Bai Li''s body, and even in Mo Ang''s eyes, Bai Li is far more determined than himself! The guard leader led the way for the demon with doubts and passed through countless strange-shaped crystal palaces. Baili saw countless races that he could not even think of. During this period, Baili even saw many Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. Jiajia said they It''s the turtle clan, which made Bai Li wonder if the one who painted the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles was a traverser... Because these turtles actually look almost exactly the same as the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles in the comics, of course, the weapons they use are not double knives, sticks, and Emei thorns. When the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles came out, the big mouse naturally couldn''t run away. Baili saw a huge half-human mouse, and they were able to vomit, but their wretched appearance remained unchanged. All kinds of strange-looking bugs, including ladybirds and beetles. Chickens, ducks and geese are anthropomorphic, which makes Bai Li feel like he has entered a fairy tale. Of course, there are many strange-looking things that can''t be described, such as the mountain giant that is more than ten meters high with him just now. His huge rocky body is full of power. There are also cyclops who have only one eye but are taller than mountain giants. Even Baili saw a few ghosts floating in the air. At first Baili thought they were ghost races, but Jiajia told Baili that they were spirit races. Ghost races themselves have bodies, while soul races do not. , The soul clan is good at soul power. When Baili was observing several soul races, the eyes of these soul races also looked at Baili. After a while, they saw a young soul race with a group of old soul races towards Baili. They drifted over. "Respected elder of the soul race, may I ask what is going on?" The guard leader of the dragon race politely saluted the young soul race at the front. Only after seeing this, Bai Li knew that the soul race is a race of reverse growth. , They looked old when they were born, but they will look younger as their strength continues to increase, so the soul race is a race that is the opposite of other races, and the soul power they are good at is very peculiar. The elder of the soul tribe just nodded slightly to the dragon tribe guard leader. It was obvious that his position was outstanding, and his gaze was always on Bai Li''s body behind Mo Ang. In the end, under the curious gaze of the guard leader, he actually floated to Mo Ang''s side. "Hello Elder of the Soul Race, I am Mo Ang, the Ninth Prince of the West Dragon Star Territory." Mo Ang did not dare to be rude in front of the elder of the Soul Race, and quickly introduced himself and made a junior salute. "You are Xiao Jiu, I even saw spirit power for you when you were born!" The elder of the spirit clan looked at Mo Ang and smiled slightly. Look at the soul power This is a special ability of the soul race. After birth, every race will have its own soul, and soul power is like potential. Everyone''s soul is strong or weak. It is not the same, of course, the stronger the soul power, the greater the room for future growth. Of course, this is not inevitable. After all, soul power is only a part, and there are various possible changes, so it can only be a rough guess. But even if you look at the spirit power in this way, it is also very important to look at a person''s future achievements, and since this person can be invited by the Xilong King to show the spirit power to the prince, it can be seen that it is naturally very extraordinary. Just when Mo Ang wanted to speak to the soul elder for a few more words, he once again set his gaze on Bai Li''s body, not knowing why, at this moment Mo Ang saw in the eyes of the soul elder A trace of fear or respect... Mo Ang felt that he might have read it wrong. After all, Bai Li had just come from the smashing void, how could it make the powerful soul elders fear? The strength of this soul race elder is not even lower than his father''s emperor, but just when Mo Ang felt that he must be mistaken, the words of the soul race elder stunned everyone in the audience... u Chapter 2183: Please accept the goodwill of the soul race Mo Ang felt that he must be mistaken, the strength of this soul clan elder was almost not under his father''s emperor, and he could be regarded as a master in any star field. And Bai Li is just a little guy who just shattered the void, so how could the other party respect Bai Li? But when Mo Ang thought this way, the words of the soul clan elder''s words instantly shocked him! "Respected human race expert, please accept the kindness of my soul race!" The elder of the soul race said with a very small voice, but even this small voice can hardly escape the ears of people around! Everyone was stunned for an instant! What did you hear? This soul race just didnt even bother to reply when facing the dragon guard commander, because he was aloof and could do so. Even when facing Mo Ang, he just used the name Xiao Jiu to call the devil. expensive. Mo Ang knew that this person directly called King Xilong even when facing his father. But at this moment, when he faced Bai Li, he called the human race that Bai Li respected! respect? This is only used by the inferior to the superior! This is the case in the stars. But now this soul clan elder actually calls Baili that way? What the **** is this? And what do his words mean? Dear Terran powerhouse! Please accept the goodwill of the soul race? Nima is joking? Is this the soul clan showing friendship with Baili? How can this be? Although the soul clan is not a super big clan, it can barely be regarded as a big race, which is why the arrogant dragon clan must salute even when facing him. But now he actually shows friendship with a human race? What the **** is this? Everyone was stunned! But it was Bai Li who was really stunned, because Bai Li was stunned by the soul race in front of him. This guy is so terrifying, he could discover the difference in his soul power! In fact, Bai Li''s soul can no longer be regarded as a pure human race! The human race of Baili has been integrated with the Titan heritage, so it has a part of the power of the Titans, coupled with the change of the arrow demon ring, so that Baili has the aura of the emperor, so Baili''s soul is definitely stronger to an unimaginable point. Perhaps Baili''s cultivation base is not too high now. In the eyes of others, Baili is at most the middle-level of the young generation. This is already very good. Most of the people who have just come from the void are not even the bottom-level. But after Bai Li can directly break the void, he can fight the young man in the starry sky. But what is truly terrifying is Bai Li''s soul power! Others can''t see Bai Li''s soul power, but the elder of the soul clan can see that Bai Li''s soul power has surpassed his understanding of soul power, at least he has never seen even a strong person at the top of the sky. There may be such a powerful soul power. Therefore, Bai Li''s spirit power is at least Saint-level, even... even God-level! This is why he feels scared, because Bai Lis future is almost unimaginable. As long as he does not fall, the future will be at least the existence of the holy level, and even touch the threshold of the **** level. Such a human race is absolutely He deserves to lay down his identity to show friendship. But what this soul clan elder didn''t know was that Bai Li''s mighty power was not a holy or god, but an emperor! Baili''s soul belongs to the human emperor, but he has not seen the emperor, so he does not know the extent of the emperor''s soul. However, the soul clan elder could feel that Bai Li was like the star that was burning forever. His powerful soul would be burnt and painful as long as he tried to approach him. Such soul power was terrifying! Such a person must be better to be friends with him than to be enemies with him before he grows up, so this soul clan elder would say that. "Hello..." Bai Li just faintly said the word hello, because Bai Li really didn''t know what to say to this soul clan elder. After all, everyone didn''t know him at all, but the other party came up like this, Bai Li What can I say. "This is the soul order of the soul race. If you go to our requiem world in the future, you can go as a guest." The elder of the soul race flicked his finger and a round sign flew out of his hand. This sign was leaving him. The body then turned into an entity, and finally fell into Bai Li''s hands. And seeing this scene, both Mo Ang and the guard leader who looked down on Bai Li were shocked! Soul Order? This is the soul order of the soul clan, and the entire West Dragon Star Territory has only one piece of the Xilong King, but the piece of the Xilong King is completely different from the white piece in front of him. The soul order is divided into three grades, the lowest class is triangular, the second class is square, Xilongwang''s is square, and this round is the highest class. Such a piece of soul order is in peace. The soul world can receive the highest reception! Even the Xilong King was not qualified to get a soul order, but now this soul clan elder actually gave it to a human race? At this moment, many people felt that the soul race elder must be crazy, because if he was not crazy, why would he give the soul order to a small human race? The soul clan elder who sent the tokens looked at Mo Ang, his eyes with infinite depth and said: "Xiao Jiu, it seems that I had missed it back then. Back then, your spirit power was among all your brothers. The weakest, but the weakest does not mean that the achievement is the lowest. Your good fortune is not shallow." The soul clan elder didn''t stay much after saying this, turned around and left with a large number of soul clan! Only a group of people were left in place with dumbfounded faces, and they did not understand what was going on! But after the soul clan elder left , the dragon''s guard leader looked at Baili''s gaze changed. This soul clan elder is extraordinary, and his words are generally not wrong, he actually The dialogue was so respectful, and His Highness the Ninth Prince definitely threw this human race as a teammate, which shows that this human race is absolutely extraordinary. But what he couldn''t understand was that the human race was a famously weak race, no matter how strong the human race was, it was limited, okay! Why on earth? Of course, his head cant understand why. Mo Ang has long known that Bai Li is extraordinary and that Bai Lis future is bound to be bright, but Mo Ang found that he still underestimated Bai Li, and let his soul out after only one meeting. Clan Ken sent the highest order of soul, Bai Li''s body obviously hides a secret more terrifying than he imagined, but even though he is a friend, Mo Ang did not ask much, because in his opinion, if Bai Li wants to Naturally, I will tell myself. After all, everyone should have a secret, but he remembered the words of the soul clan elders. Obviously, the meaning of his words has something to do with Baili. This is telling himself that being with Baili is the most correct choice. ! This strengthens Mo Ang''s previous choice... bq Chapter 2184: stop The Requiem Hall is the foothold of the Soul Race in the Crystal Palace. When the soul race elders enter the Requiem Hall, the surrounding soul races have followed the spirit race etiquette and made way for the soul race elders. But at this time, the other soul races following the soul race elders were very puzzled. "Grandpa Grandpa..." Finally, an old man who seemed to be in his 70s or 80s spoke. It sounds very strange that a man in his 70s or 80s called a young man Grandpa, but in terms of age, he should indeed It''s called this because this young soul clan elder is almost the same as their patriarch. "Grandpa Grandpa... Is there anything weird about that Human Race? I feel that his spirit power seems to be very ordinary..." The "old man" who spoke was very puzzled. What did Grandpa Grandpa look to him? To show friendship with a human race in the street, this completely lowered the status of their soul race! If this spreads out, will they become the laughing stock of others? But when he heard what he said, Jiaan gave him a cold look. Jiaan was the name of the elder of the soul race. At this time, he looked at the confused eyes on the faces of these young soul races behind him and said: "You are still too It''s weak, there are too many things you can''t see!" "Grandpa Grandpa, what''s the difference in his body?" The other soul races also spoke. "Grandpa Grandpa, isn''t he a human race? Just transfiguration?" The soul clan covered his mouth after speaking, because he realized how stupid he was. Grandpa grandfather called the other person a human race, so the other party must be a human race. Sure enough, what he exchanged for such nonsense words was a slap in the head from his grandfather, and his soul flickered. "Remember what the patriarch said? The human race is not weak. It is their heart. If the human race gives birth to a hero, then the human race will become an extremely terrifying race!" "Grandpa Grandpa, do you mean Chi Tian?" "Chi Tian is not strong enough!" "Then you mean the human race just now?" Many young soul races were stunned. Could it be that the young human race just now was a human race more terrifying than Chi Tian? nod! Grandpa Grandpa nodded! All the soul races were shocked to see this scene! How could it be possible that the human race just now looked very weak, why did Grandpa Grandpa say that? "His spirit power is too powerful! It is stronger than the spirit power of all the heavenly powerhouses I have ever seen!" Jia''an said, and all the spirit races who said this could not help taking a breath. "Grandpa Grandpa... he... Isn''t his spirit power... Holy Rank?" A soul race squatted his mouth, holy! That is the existence in the legend, and today they actually saw a human race with soul power reaching the holy level, and also known for being weak! Is this going to change? Is the human race going to change? "I don''t know, I can''t assess his spirit power. Maybe only the patriarch can see it clearly with his soul orbs. Maybe one day he will go to the Requiem Realm, and he will be able to really know that at that time. It''s much better to be an enemy." Jiaan himself did not expect that he would see such a strange human race, but he silently remembered the name of this human race... Bai Li! The episode of the Soul Clan did not take too long. Under the leadership of the Dragon Clan guard, Bai Li finally saw the palace of King Xilong. Is it possible to hollow out the entire Himalayas and carve them into a palace? Of course it is impossible on earth, but it is possible here! Because at this time Baili''s eyes appeared in front of such a palace! At first glance, the boundary is not visible at all. Baili''s eyes are a group of undulating palaces, and the entire palace group is completely integrated. Although it was daytime, the beautiful purple light from the palace also told Baili how wonderful the night was here. The countless statues gathered make people unable to help but pay respect, and the guards patrolling back and forth are telling outsiders that it is not allowed to enter easily. And here is the Xilong Crystal Palace of the Xilong King! The entire planet is also named because of this palace. "Nima... You told me that the West Dragon Star Territory is the weakest... As a result, your house still explodes like this, so what about the East Dragon Star Territory?" Bai Li couldn''t help but vomit at this time. He just saw Mo''ang City. At the time, Bai Li felt that it was extremely magnificent, but when he really came to the main star of the Xilong Star Territory and saw this Xilong Crystal Palace, Bai Li realized how ignorant he was! Mo Ang''s face obviously also had some pride, after all, he could see the shock in Bai Li''s heart from Bai Li''s eyes, and this kind of shock could not be pretended. "The night here is the most beautiful. In the evening I will entertain you at the highest star picking station!" Mo Ang only thinks about the sky. There is the highest peak of the palace. It has surpassed the clouds and cannot be seen clearly, but Baili can be sure. It is much taller than any tall buildings I know! And am I going to live there tonight? Below you are the floating white clouds and endless purple crystals, and the sky is shining with stars! The whole room is made of translucent crystals. This kind of room, this kind of place will probably not feel tired for a lifetime. Of course, the premise is to match yourself with your favorite big girl... "Then what are you waiting for! Hurry up!" Bai Li couldn''t wait to wait. But just as Bai Li was bluffing and preparing to enter the Crystal Palace, he was stopped by the guard at the door! As soon as he asked, Bai Li''s excitement immediately cooled down. "The Crystal Palace is not allowed to enter the human race!" The cold language of the guard made the Crystal Palace behind him seem to be carved out of ice. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com "How come I don''t know that Emperor Father has such a rule?" Mo Ang looked at Bai inside coldly and walked out. Bai Li is his friend and teammate, but now what is the rule that he is not allowed to enter? "This is the rules of the Four Princes..." The guards immediately persuaded Mo Ang a lot when he saw Mo Ang''s words, but from his refusing attitude, it can be seen that he must be the Four Prince''s Royal Highness, so he is not. Too afraid of Mo Ang. "Hahahaha! When will my fourth brother be able to manage the Crystal Palace? Does the father know about this?" Mo Ang obviously expressed dissatisfaction with the fourth brother''s approach. When he brought Baili today, many people were Seeing it, the fourth brother must have also received the news, and now he issued such an order not at all against Baili, but at himself, he intends to give himself a smash! "His Royal Highness Nine, please don''t make me wait..." The guard apparently didn''t intend to give in. Mo Ang''s hand flashed with golden light, and the long sword was already in his hand. Obviously he was going to get angry today! But just when Mo Ang was about to enter, a hearty laughter floated from the Crystal Palace: "Hahahaha! Brother Nine, you are still so irritable. How many times have you been told by the emperor, and I dont know how to change it. temper" Chapter 2185: Mohang "Hahaha... Brother Nine, your temper is still so irritable, the emperor father told you so many times, and you dont have a long memory..." With a loud laugh, a person wearing purple came out of the Crystal Palace. Young man in robe. From what the other party called Mo Ang, Bai Li can tell that this person must be Mo Ang''s brother, but when he saw this person, Bai Li realized that the appearance of brothers in this world could be so different? In the past, Baili always heard people say that those who grow wilt are bad! Bai Li has no way to understand this adjective. Does this look have something to do with bad? But at the moment when he saw this guy coming out, Bai Li suddenly realized that the ancients did not deceive me! There is really something worthy of these three words in this world. With a sparse hair and two inverted triangular eyes, a toad''s mouth is hard to hide his jagged teeth, and the angle of the upside-down nose makes it easy to pour water in the rain. The inconsistency of the ratio of the upper body to the lower body is the only thing that Bai Li has seen in his life. Don''t many girls like long-legged Obamas? Good question about leg length, the leg in front of you can definitely throw all the long legs of the Obama Ten Streets! In the past, I always heard people say that there are adjectives like legs under the neck. Baili still sneered. Now Baili took it, because the guy in front of me has a small chest and no friends. It really means that there are all legs under the neck. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Bai Li to imagine that Mo Ang would have such an older brother, and the most funny thing is that they are actually brothers! Well, if he insists on saying that he is similar to Mo Ang, there may only be the dragon horns above their heads. This may be the only similarity. "Mohang! When did you become the master of this crystal palace! You are qualified to set the rules here?" Mo Ang said. At this moment, the man opposite him is his fourth brother Mohang, about this fourth brother. Bai Li heard Lei Ruo mention it several times. This fourth brother and Mo Ang seemed to be in a natural offense. Anyway, as long as he could find Mo Ang''s troubles, he would never let Mo Ang feel any better. When Mo Ang arrived at the Crystal Palace today, Mo Hang''s first sent the news here as soon as possible. When he heard that Mo Ang had chosen the individual as his teammate, Mo Hang almost laughed off Big Fang. Terran? Terra is also worthy of being a teammate? In Mohang''s view, the role of Human Race is that women use it for entertainment, and men use shame, nothing more. But Mo Ang unexpectedly chose the Human Race to be his teammate, and planned to bring this Human Race to the Crystal Palace. Mo Hang immediately felt as if he had been insulted! The humble human race is also worthy to enter the land of our dragon ancestors? That is an insult to Zu Long! That''s why he gave the order not to allow the human race to enter the Crystal Palace. It stands to reason that the entire Crystal Palace should only follow the orders of King Xilong, but Mo Hang is the prince after all, and there is no reason why there is no one under him for so many years in the Crystal Palace. The chief guard on duty today is the allegiance of Mo Hangs men. That''s why he will directly block Mo Ang and them outside. "Nine brother! What you said is wrong! Is it possible that you think that the father will let a humble human race into our great Crystal Palace, and also into our Ancestral Dragon Land?" Mo Hang''s eyes swept across Baili, his face With a strong color of mockery, because in his eyes Human Race should be inherently humble. Mo Ang wanted to speak, but before he could speak, he listened to Bai Li''s words: "The humble human race? The great dragon race? Ha ha! It should be arrogant! Since your dragon race is so great, why is there no real dragon world? You can only hide in a corner! Is this what you call powerful?" Bai Li''s words were spoken, let alone Mohang, this time even Mo Ang''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that what Bai Li was saying was the truth, his words were humiliating after all, which made him feel a little sad. . "You... bastard!" Mo Hang was obviously irritated by Bai Li''s words, and seemed to be planning to rush to fight with Bai Li. But he didnt have time to make a move. He spoke again: The destruction of the dragon clan is in the hands of you self-righteous guys! I have read a brief history of your dragon clan, and your ancestor dragon was just a humble one in the stars. The reptile, he grew up a little bit in humbleness? What is humbleness? What is noble? Your ancestors rely on their own efforts to build the real dragon world step by step and become the existence of countless races. That is noble, and You descendants, but you cant even guard your own home. This is truly humble!" After Bai Li finished speaking in one breath, Mo Ang was stunned. Although Bai Li''s words were awful, he had to say that what Bai Li said was the truth. Is the dragon really powerful? Is the dragon really great? Perhaps only the Dragon Race himself would think so. The dragon clan has long become the laughing stock in the eyes of other races. The real dragon world once fell apart, leaving only the four dragon star regions to support it, but even if the four dragon star regions are not of one mind, the internal fighting between the dragons has been for so many years. Unable to change, attack each other, annex each other, destroy each other... Is this so-called greatness? A race that couldn''t even hold on to its ancestors'' inheritance even had the face to say that it was great, which is simply a mockery. "You bastard!" Mohang roared, and at the same time, five fingers turned into five sharp blades and rushed directly towards Baili. Seeing the fourth brother rushing up, Mohang quickly blocked but On the cultivation base, the gap between him and Mohang is still very large. Seeing Mohang''s whole person aside with a wave of his arm, he was in front of Baili in an instant, and it seemed that he was planning to directly kill this guy who humiliated the Dragon Race here! "Fourth Highness, don''t!" The guard leader who came with Mo Ang yelled immediately when he saw this scene. He yelled at this time because he saw the affairs between Bai Li and the Soul Race on the way. Bai Li just received the soul order from the elder of the soul race. If he died before their crystal palace at this moment, I am afraid that the soul race would definitely not give up. It is well known that the soul race is a race that likes to be nosy. , So the guard commander hurriedly stopped! However, his roar did not make Mo Hang retreat in the slightest. In a flash, Mo Hang had reached Bai Li''s face, but facing the rushing Mo Hang, Bai Li stood still on the spot, even with her face The color of ridicule! And this angered Mohang even more. The fourth prince of his great dragon was ridiculed by a human race. This was unacceptable to Mohang. He wanted to screw off the head of the human race and then imprison his soul in the dragon forever. In his prison, let him experience what it means to survive and die! Chapter 2186: Confinement? Mo Hang had already rushed to Bai Li''s face, and it was obvious that he was going to tear this human race that insulted the great dragon race directly! But when facing the rushing Mohang, Bai Li didn''t seem to have seen it at all, standing so indifferently on the spot, showing nothing to resist. After seeing this scene, many people feel that Bai Li is dead. After all, Mohangs looks are wonderful, but his strength is still good among the current princes, although it cannot be compared with the few princes in the East Dragon Star Territory. , But he is still very powerful compared to Mo Ang and the others. But just when everyone felt that Mohang would unscrew Baili''s head from his neck at the next moment, Mohang seemed to have been used to hold his body. It was less than half a meter away from Baili. At that time, he stopped abruptly in the air! Everyone was stunned to see this scene, because they didn''t know what method Bai Li used to stop this furious Mohang! Everyone looked at Baili, and under this moment, everyone was frozen in place like Mohang as if they had been cast a hold technique! At this moment, one of Bailis palms was slightly lifted, and on Bailis palm, a purple-gold token was shining, and the angry dragon above the token seemed to be standing above the token at any time. Flying out to tear all the enemies in front of you to pieces! Xilong Gold Medal! Everyone was shocked when they saw this token! Of course they know this Xilong gold medal. The entire Xilong Star Region is said to have issued only ten Xilong gold medals, and the first nine pieces of these ten Xilong gold medals are in the hands of the powerhouses of the Xilong Star Region and are also used by the Xilong King. A means to win over the strong. As for the last tenth piece, although many people know that the tenth gold medal has been issued, no one knows who the owner of the gold medal is! But at this moment, when Bai Li took out the Xilong gold medal, everyone in the audience was stunned except Mo Ang! Because they can''t believe their eyes, a human race! The tenth Xilong gold medal was actually given to a human race! And this human race is still Baili! No wonder Mohang would stop in midair. Although he was about to be burnt in anger, he was not stupid. The Xilong gold medal in the Xilong Star Region represented the Xilong King. Even if he had the courage, he would never dare Go attack the person who holds the Xilong gold medal, because the result is likely to be torn to pieces by the Xilong King! The Xilong Gold Medal has a special significance and a special status in the Xilong Star Territory. This is also a method for the Xilong King to win over the strong. No one can challenge the authority of the Xilong Gold Medal, otherwise it will be a challenge to the entire West. Dragon Star Field. Today, if Mohang dares to move Baili who holds the Xilong gold medal, even his father cant protect him, because the Xilong gold medal is a rule, and this rule means that the person with the Xilong gold medal will be aloof, but if This kind of rule is broken, so after the Xilong gold medal, I am afraid it will not represent anything, and the Xilong King would never want to use it to win over anyone. So even if Mohang loses his mind, as long as his brain is not broken, he must stop when he sees the Xilong gold medal! "This... this is impossible... How could the Xilong gold medal be in the hands of a little bastard!" Mohang finally reacted at this time, he roared loudly, because he could recognize that the Xilong gold medal in front of him was definitely Really, there is no forgery. But Bai Lis laughter came in exchange for his roar: "Hahahaha! What a little bastard, this is the Xilong gold medal that the King Xilong gave me back then. The so-called Xilong gold medal is OK in his sons eyes. Humiliating at will! Really funny! I don''t want such a Xilong gold medal!" Just when everyone didn''t react, Bai Li suddenly made an unbelievable move. Just in full view, Bai Li directly threw the Xilong gold medal to the ground. This scene made the time of the audience seem to have been stopped, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically in an instant! Baili lost the Xilong gold medal. This action seemed to be an angry act by Baili, but it represented another meaning. The Xilong Gold Medal has a special meaning in the Xilong Star Territory, but when Bai Li has already taken out the Xilong Gold Medal, Mo Hang even called Baili the bastard. This is no longer an insult to Baili, it is equivalent to it. Insulted the Xilong gold medal, and also insulted all the people who have the Xilong gold medal. In addition, Baili threw the gold medal directly on the ground, so Mohang is tantamount to causing a terrible disaster. Once these things are reported today, I am afraid that the other nine Xilong gold medal owners will inevitably come to the door and ask the crime. ! West Dragon King! When you gave us the Xilong gold medal back then, you told us that in the entire Xilong star region, we were only ranked below you, but now your son can humiliate Xilong gold medals! What is the meaning of this gold medal? So what Baili lost at this time was not only the Xilong gold medal, but Baili used the method of losing the gold medal to fight back against Mohang! There is no need for any humiliating language at all, just losing the gold medal is enough to cause the entire Xilong Star Territory to cause heinous disaster! At this time, everyone in the audience was stunned. No one thought that Bai Li would do such a thing. Of course, no one thought that Mohang would have such courage. After seeing the Xilong gold medal, It''s nothing if you don''t salute, and you dare to call Baili bastard. This is a naked humiliation! "You...you..." Mo Hang seemed to be scared dumb at this time, because he knew what the consequences would be next! But just when he was you for a long time Suddenly a huge wind came from behind, and as the wind started, a cloud of phantom suddenly appeared in the surroundings, and the phantom turned into a cloud in the air. In the dark clouds, a king in purple and yellow robe walked out of the dark clouds! "See your majesty!" Seeing the figure walking out, everyone except Baili fell to the ground! Bai Li raised his head and looked at the walking figure. There is no doubt that this is the King of West Dragon. Bai Li had thought about the scene when he met the King of West Dragon countless times, but he did not expect it to be in such an environment! "Pop!" When Baili was observing the West Dragon King, a crisp sound suddenly came from his side, and with this sound, Baili saw that Mohang had been flew out by a big ear scraper directly! "Come here! Pull him down for confinement! Let him reflect on it!" The order of the Xilong King naturally no one would dare to fail. Suddenly a dragon guard came up and pulled Mohang away from Baili. After King Xilong ordered all this, he walked to Bai Li, but when Bai Li was considering how to greet him, he saw King Xilong bending down to pick up the Xilong gold medal from the purple crystal ground, and then both hands. Holding the Xilong gold medal and sending it to Bai Li again... Chapter 2187: Take back the Xilong gold medal The actions of King Xilong stunned the audience. No one thought that he would personally pick up the Xilong gold medal and send it to Bai inside! But just when everyone was stunned by the actions of King Xilong, Bai Li''s words made everyone confused again! "Thank you, Your Majesty, but this Xilong gold medal is extraordinary. How can Bailihede take it, so please take your Majesty back the gold medal. This matter has never happened." Baili refused! Hearing this rejection, King Xilong was stunned, and everyone around him was stunned. You know, this Xilong gold medal represents that Baili can almost walk sideways in the entire Xilong star region. Although Mohang has humiliated Baili just now, the Xilong King has personally presented the Xilong gold medal in many peoples eyes. Baili has been given enough, but Baili still refused. What does this mean? King Xilong obviously didn''t expect that Bai Li would refuse, and at this moment his face also looked questionable. "Your Majesty, only the strong can hold the Xilong gold medal. Bai Li asks himself that he is not a strong one, so he is naturally not qualified, so I can only thank your majesty for his kindness!" Bai inside looked at King Xilong with a smile , But there was a firm rejection in the words, and it was clear that Bai Li did not plan to win the Xilong gold medal anyway. "Oh..." Xilong King sighed and looked at Mo Ang, but Mo Ang did not choose to speak at this moment. He and Bai Li are friends. To be honest, when Bai Li showed the Xilong gold medal, he still suffered from Mo Hang. At the time of the humiliation, Mo Ang could no longer get off the table. When he gave Baili Xilong the gold medal, Mo Ang said that the significance of the Xilong gold medal is second only to the Xilong King in the Xilong Star Territory, but today Baili holds the Xilong gold medal but is humiliated by Mohang. This Xilong gold medal It obviously doesn''t make any sense to Bai Li, so what''s the use of keeping it! "Follow it... Let this matter go, Mo Ang, Bai Li is an important guest of our Dragon Clan. You take Bai Li around in the Crystal Palace. For the father, he has to deal with the Ancestral Dragon Land. Up." After the King Xilong finished speaking, he glanced at Baili and turned away without saying much... Looking at the departed King Xilong, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, no one noticed, Bai Li''s fist hidden in his sleeve at this moment was already tightly clenched! shame! This is definitely Bai Li''s greatest shame in this life! Mo Hang''s humiliation seemed nothing to Bai Li, but the arrival of King Xilong made Bai Li feel that he was not respected at all. If I change to any other Xilong gold medal holder today, it is estimated that Mohang will go up and salute respectfully, but when facing himself, he will open up the little **** and shut down the humiliation of the little bastard. And this is nothing! When Bai Li dropped the Xilong gold medal, he had already expressed his anger. When the Xilong King appeared, he had a chance to turn around, but Xilong King''s actions disappointed Bai Li. Because the West Dragon King simply reprimanded Mohang, and then he was confined? That''s it? Bai Li believes that if you change to any other Xilong gold medal holder today, Xilong King is definitely not the way to deal with it. Xilong King did not even ask Mohang to apologize to himself, which shows that Xilong King actually has no recognition in his heart. The Xilong gold medal of Baili, if so, what use is it for yourself? In fact, Bai Lis guess was correct. Although it was Mo Ang''s request at that time, King Xilong also took out the gold medal, but in the heart of King Xilong, this was actually more of a gamble. He really didnt think Baili had any How indispensable. But today, when I see Bai Li, he cant see any signs of genius from Bai Li, thats why he has such a performance, but his mannerism makes Bai Li completely discouraged. I think Xilong Star Territory is home, but now... Bai Li doesn''t think so. Xilong gold medals are two-way. Baili should be respected in the Xilong Star Territory with the Xilong gold medal. Of course, Baili also has accusations of guarding the Xilong Star Territory, even if he died in battle. But today I didnt get respect here. Why did Bai Li protect the West Dragon Star Territory? Therefore, when Bai Li handed over the Xilong gold medal, he was also surrendering his own responsibilities, so that everyone would be comfortable. He helped Moang because of friendship. As for Help the entire Xilong Star Region? This is not what I should do! The storm finally subsided after King Xilong left, and Mo Ang walked to Bai inside with guilt at this time! "Bai Li... don''t worry, I will talk to my father about the Xilong gold medal again, and I will definitely help you come back..." Mo Ang was obviously still naive. "Forget the magic... The Xilong gold medal is meaningless to me... I help you because we are friends. I have a habit in Baili. As long as it is my friend, as long as the friend calls, I will rush Come and help. As for the gold medal, it''s just a joke." Baili smiled, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time! Why would I be humiliated? Entering yourself is not strong enough! Why is it still not respected even though he won the Xilong gold medal? Because I am not strong enough! The Demon Sovereign once said: "In this starry sky, only your fist is reliable! If your fist is hard enough, even if you do things that are infuriated by many people and gods, you are also a respected person. Could be a poor worm." Bai Li now knows that Xingkong doesn''t believe in tears, all the people here believe in strength. No one has ever been able to humiliate Baili without paying any price The character that Baili Jai will report to everyone who knows Baili knows that the humiliation suffered here today, Baili will definitely get it back! This time there will be no guards blocking Bai Li from entering the Crystal Palace, because the West Dragon King has just released a word, and no one dare to stop at will. Mo Ang was full of guilt and brought Bai Li into the Crystal Palace. The previous expectations of the Crystal Palace were gone. Bai Li walked here indifferently. If it were not for Mo Ang, Bai Li felt that he would not be willing to be there for a moment Stay here longer, and at the same time Bai Li has made up his mind. After helping Mo Ang get the Ancestral Dragon Land this time, he will leave immediately. As for where to go, Bai Li is not at all worried. Where can I not go to the starry sky world so big! What''s more, he still has a boss, Bai Li believes that Boss will definitely find a suitable place for him, and it is best to be able to quickly improve his cultivation. In this starry sky, the best way to get respect is to quickly improve your own strength and harden your fists, otherwise you won''t even have the qualifications to be respected! u Chapter 2188: The shock of King Xilong Crystal Palace, Xilong Hall is where the Xilong King usually handles official duties. At this time in the West Dragon Hall, the West Dragon King is having a headache. The Ancestral Dragon Land is opened, but the quota for entering the Ancestral Dragon Land is limited. The other dragon kings want to strive for more quotas, which makes him It''s very difficult to make a decision, especially the East Dragon King, who has an extremely tough attitude. Just as the King Xilong was thinking about what to do, a crystal ball in front of him suddenly emitted a gray light. "Huh?" Seeing the light of the crystal ball, Xilong King''s palm swept lightly on the crystal ball, and then the light reflected in the crystal ball, and the light gathered in front of Xilong King and finally turned into a phantom of a young man. "Jia''an, why do you have time to contact me? Why? Haven''t you been in the Requiem Realm yet?" Xilong Wang smiled, because he was his old friend, the Elder of the Soul Clan, Jia''an. "King Xilong, you haven''t told me that you have hidden such a hole card!" Jiaan said, but these words made the King Xilong feel confused. Why did he hide such a hole card? What hole cards did you hide? "Still pretending to be confused with me here? If it weren''t for what I happened to meet on the street today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t plan to tell me in this life!" Jia''an pretended to be angry, but obviously this was a joke between old friends An attitude. "What and what... I really don''t know..." King Xilong was really confused. "Humph! You secretly befriended such a strong man, I don''t even know!" Jia''an''s words made the Xilong King even more confused. Why secretly make friends with the strong? When did you make friends with the strong? And how can the average powerhouse be able to see the Xilong Star Region? "It''s Baili!" "Bai Li?" King Xilong was taken aback for a moment, and then his face became even more dazed. What happened to Bai Li? How could Jiaan know Baili? "Huh! Now you are starting to play this kind of thing too! It seems that you don''t think of me as an old friend. If that''s the case, then forget it." Jiaan was really angry this time, and he took Baili''s name. Speaking out, but the Xilong King still pretended to be ignorant, which was a bit too much. "Wait! I don''t understand what you said!" King Xilong looked puzzled, and Jia''an could clearly see it, because the awkward state on King Xilong''s face really didn''t seem to be pretended. "You don''t know?" Jia An wanted to be sure again. "What do I know? You don''t want to play a riddle with me, okay!" King Xilong was also a little angry. "Hahahaha! You don''t know... You really laughed at me! You didn''t know... Okay... I think about it or tell you, the human race with your son is extraordinary, his spirit power is I have never seen it before, very powerful, and his future is almost unpredictable! Maybe he will be the hero of the human race in the future!" Jia''an finished speaking in one breath and let the Xilong King stunned in place! At this moment, he even wondered if he was dreaming, Jiaan actually told him that Baili''s spirit power was stronger than he had ever seen! You know that Jia''an is so knowledgeable. He has seen it even at the pinnacle of the heavenly rank, but he says that Baili''s spirit power is something he has never seen before. Could it be... For a moment, King Xilong felt that the hairs on his body were about to stand up! "This human race is extraordinary. He has potential that you can''t imagine. If I guess it is right, he may be a holy rank in the future, or even higher... It seems that the human race is going to turn over this time! The words of the prophet back then were right, and the Human Race will one day stand up." Jia''an finished all this in one breath, and immediately stunned for a moment, and then said: "No! Baili is the Shattered Void in the Xilong Star Territory. With his potential, he should be at least the silver brilliance. How could you? do not know!" Jia''an obviously didn''t understand why the West Dragon King was so confused. It stands to reason that he could not have known the appearance of Saint Level in the West Dragon Star Territory! But when Jiaan was wondering, King Xilong directly turned off the crystal ball, and then sat on his table with a pale face, lingering in his ears about Jiaan''s last words at this time! Baili was from their Xilong Star Territory broken into the void, he didn''t know it for no reason! Because Jia''an saw that Baili was at least a saint, how could he not know? But I really don''t know! And Bai Li...why does this name suddenly feel so familiar to me! It seems... as if I heard it somewhere! The King Xilong kept reminding himself, but he just couldn''t remember where he heard the name! Just when King Xilong had a headache, his eyes saw the direction to lead the crystal ball! When he saw that direction, King Xilong finally thought of where he had heard the name Baili! "Bai Li! You owe me the Netherworld Palace today!" This was what Chu Jiang said at the time! "Excuse me, is Baili..." This voice originated from the Lord of Time, Zhaixiu! At this moment, these two voices were madly circling in the ears of King Xilong! At this moment, King Xilong finally understood why he didn''t see Bai Li''s catching light! It''s not that I didn''t see it, but I didn''t know it! Because Baili''s leading light is seven-color light! The Xilong King felt that his entire Sky Spirit Cover was about to be opened! Bai Li...he...he turned out to be the emperor! At this moment, King Xilong understood that the emperor this time was the emperor of humans! The king of the human race! King Xilong felt that his whole body was trembling at this time, and Bai Li turned out to be the emperor! I actually saw the emperor just now, but... but what did I do? He even personally took the Xilong gold medal from an emperor''s hand! Now in the entire starry sky, I dont know how many people are looking for the newly born emperor because everyone knows that once you have a relationship with this emperor, your race will be in the future. . But I... I actually... let go of this opportunity... King Xilong no longer had a headache at this time, he felt that he was going to be finished, but soon a smile appeared on King Xilong''s face! That''s right, although he offended Bai Li, but... But Mo Ang and him are friends! As long as the friendship between Mo Ang and Bai Li can be preserved, the dragons can still fly into the sky with Bai Li''s power in the future! The King of Xilong did not immediately go to Baili to save anything, because he knew very well that his previous actions had already disappointed Baili, and Baili would never be able to accept the Xilong gold medal anyway, so his own ideas would inevitably fail. , And Bai Li''s identity must not be exposed, otherwise the entire starry sky will be turbulent, so after thinking about it, King Xilong made his own decision... At this moment, King Xilong had silently made a decision in his heart, a decision that could affect the future of the entire Xilong Star Region! Chapter 2189: Abnormal Orders were suddenly issued from the Crystal Palace, and the dragon guards who were calling were puzzled by the orders of the Xilong King! "In the West Dragon Star Territory, the Human Race has the same rights as other races. Anyone who dares to oppress and kill the Human Race will be chased by the Dragon Race!" When this law was promulgated by the West Dragon King in the entire West Dragon Star Territory, many people thought that the West Dragon King must be crazy! What the hell? How could King Xilong take care of the humble human race like this? But unlike other races, Human Race was also dumbfounded when receiving this news, but after the dumbfounded, countless Human Races were celebrating frantically. This is just a law that is fair to the human race, but the human race has been looking forward to it. I dont know how many years it will finally come. But all the human races are at a loss because they dont understand why the Xilong King issued such an order. why? The matter of King Xilong getting close to the human race quickly spread throughout the four dragon star domain. For a while, the other three dragon kings felt that King Xilong was crazy, and King Xilong really couldn''t find a helping hand. Now even the human race plans to be teammates? When Mo Ang brought the news to Bai Li, even Bai Li was taken aback! King Xilong is drinking too much? He didn''t care about himself before outside the Crystal Palace, but now he is? Is it because of guilt for yourself? Bai Li didn''t think so, because Bai Li didn''t know the inner thoughts of King Xilong, so Baili felt that King Xilong must have other plans. But it doesn''t matter what the scheme is, at least the law is good, and it is good for the human race. But in Bai Li''s view, if only relying on the law to force people to have the same status as other races, it would be nothing more than a flower in the middle of the well. Maybe one day this law will disappear. Therefore, only the strength of the human race can completely change the status quo of the human race. And along with the release of this law, Mo Ang also brought brand new news. King Xilong has issued an order. Bai Li is the most noble guest of the Crystal Palace. Anyone who dares to offend Bai Li will be punished severely. Mohang, who was originally confined, was personally interrupted by the West Dragon King, and cut off the qualifications to enter the Ancestral Dragon Land this time, and was sent back to his own galaxy. Bai Li was really shocked when the news came out. . What the **** is this Nima? What is the West Dragon King doing! That''s his own son. You must know that this time the Land of Ancestral Dragon is a big deal. One more person will get an extra chance, but the Xilong King has directly cut off the qualifications of Mohang. What the **** is this? After the news came out, let alone Baili, even the other dragon sons were shocked. For a time, the fifth and sixth, who had the best relationship with the fourth, went to look for the father and the emperor. . However, according to reports from people familiar with the matter, the fifth and sixth elders were directly taken out of the Xilong Hall by the Xilong King, without even saying a word. The meaning is already obvious, and no one is allowed to intercede. Of course the fifth and sixth did not dare to hate their father, after all, that was an existence they could not challenge, but they passed this anger on Mo Ang and Bai Li. In their opinion, the fourth brother would have this The results are all because of Mo Ang and Bai Li. Mo Ang unexpectedly brought a humble human race, and this humble human race even took out the Xilong gold medal, and the reason why the father is angry may be because of this... Various messages are constantly being staged in the Crystal Palace at this time. Some people speculate whether Bai Li is the illegitimate son of King Xilong. After all, dragons are inherently obscene. Does the ghost know whether King Xilong has a relationship with a beautiful human race before? Of course, this kind of speculation is obviously without any basis. The dragon gene is so powerful. If Bai Li is really a sub-dragon, there will be some traces of the dragon on his body, but the breath of Bai Li clearly tells everyone. , He is a 100% human race and there will never be any problems. There are also people who speculate that Mo Ang is suing behind his back, but this is impossible. King Xilong always teaches his brothers to be respectful. If Mo Ang goes to sue, Mo Ang must be the one who gets the broken legs. It can''t be Mohang! So this matter has directly become an unsolved mystery! No one can understand why the West Dragon King did this! There are even a few dragon elders who personally asked the West Dragon King, but the answer was that this was the punishment Mohang deserved! As for Baili? King Xilong just said: "Bai Li is the most honored guest in the Crystal Palace. Anyone who dares to offend will be the same as Mohang..." The beards of the several elders who were angry at the time were all curled up, but there is no way, it is absolutely impossible for King Xilong to tell them the real reason! Nima! King Xilong was afraid to tell these old guys directly, they would hang up on the spot because they were too surprised. This is the emperor of the future! When he broke the void, the colorful rainbow bridge in the starry sky paved the way for him, causing a sensation in the starry sky. As soon as he stepped into the starry sky, he was chased by the Netherworld Palace! Even the avatar of King Chujiang came in person, and not counting that, the appearance of Zaixiu was even more sensational! Nimana is the Lord of Time! The fact that Bai Li just broke the void attracted such a group of bigwigs, this is simply incredible. So Xilong Wang felt that everything was worth it, and Xilong Wang hinted that Moang should maintain a good relationship with Baili, watching Moang leaving confused Xilong Wang hopes that he can It works! The Star Retriever Platform is the highest point of the Crystal Palace. Although Mo Ang said that he would entertain Bai Li at the Star Retriever Station, it was actually only Mo Ang himself bragging, because the Star Retriever Platform was all honored from the Xilong Star Territory. Guest, Bai Li should not have this qualification yet. Of course, bragging among friends is nothing. But at this time Bai Li and the others were really sitting on the star picking platform, because when Mo Ang was hinted by his father, Mo Ang just asked tentatively, could he entertain Bai Li at the star picking platform, originally Mo Ang I think the father should slap himself directly to let himself go. However, I never expected that when I said this, my father would immediately nod his head and agree! And he personally arranged for someone to set up the star picking station, let Mo Ang entertain Bai Li here, and said that Mo Ang can use all his rights... This made Mo Ang stunned...what happened? Why doesn''t I know anything? Why did Bai Li suddenly become sweet pastry? After thinking about it, Mo Ang finally thought of a possibility. Perhaps only this possibility would make Bai Li suddenly change from rotten buns to sweet pastries... Chapter 2190: Cloud suit recovery Mo Ang really couldn''t understand why his father''s attitude would change so dramatically. After thinking about it, Mo Ang felt that there was only one possibility, and that was about the soul clan elders. The sudden appearance of the soul clan elder and even giving Bai Li the highest-ranking soul order is not a secret. In fact, until this time, Mo Ang hadn''t figured out what peculiar part of Bai Li''s body was worthy of the soul clan elder. And the elder of the soul clan Jiaan and his father are good friends. Could it be that the father knew about this, and then he learned something from Jiaan that he didn''t know? The more Mo Ang thought about it, the more likely it became, because only this incident could make his father suddenly make such a huge change. However, whether or not the father changed his attitude because of this, at least it was a good thing for Mo Ang so far, at least he didn''t have to worry about whether Bai Li would be humiliated by his relatives because of his identity. Mo Ang couldnt figure out why King Xilong had changed so much. In fact, Bai Li didnt figure it out. Nima didnt respect him at all before, and immediately treated herself as her father. This huge change once caused Bai Li wondered if the fast was coming. Because only Zhaixiu can threaten King Xilong like this. However, after investigating part of the power of Zaixiu in the arrow demon ring, Bai Li can be sure that Zaixiu is staying in the magical galaxy at this time. Of course, Zaixiu is not idle. What Bai Li sees is Half of the Moang Temple has almost been demolished by Zhaixiu, but there is nothing wrong with it. Zhaixiu only demolishes the house and does not kill people. This is the best result. There is wood... The Crystal Palace at night is so beautiful that people think that they have fallen into the fairyland, and there are purple clouds under their feet. This is because the purple rays of the Crystal Palace below the clouds contrast the clouds with this color. Three huge moons in the sky hung high above the sky, and countless star buckets became one piece, making people look as if they were in the Milky Way. Looking up at the sky, Bai Li felt as if he could take off the stars from the dome with his hand. That wonderful feeling could not be described in words. On the purple crystal table of the Star Retriever, there are countless delicious foods of the Xilong Star Region at this time. Bai Li is sitting next to Mo Ang. At this time, Jia Jia has a guest role as a waiter and continues to pour everyone down. A cup of amber wine. I dont know what the name of this wine is, but it is very mellow, and it seems to know the habit of Baili. There is also a trace of osmanthus in the wine, so if there is a scent, the tip of the tongue is tangled. Not moving. Food and wine, as well as beauties who come to pour their own wine, coupled with the beautiful scenery of the star picking platform, it is really easy to indulge. Bai Li didn''t know how many cups he had drunk, anyway, at the end of the drink, everyone else was helped away by Jiajia, and Bai Li was also placed in a palace on the edge of the star picking platform. Baili was not drunk. After Jiajia left, Baili sat alone on the amethyst bed. Looking up through the semicircular amethyst dome, he could see the stars outside the sky and the meteors from time to time. A long tail swept across the sky, beautiful and intoxicating. Holding a blanket made from the fur of an unknown animal, Bai Li was full of emotion at this time. Long before coming to the Crystal Palace, Zhai Xiu said to himself, in one sentence, he said that in this world he can only rely on himself, and everything else is unreliable. Before Bai Li thought about whether to find a helper, after all, now he has a human aura, it must be useful to find a human helper, but after truly understanding the current situation of the human race, Baili knows that it is difficult to find a helper. On the surface of the law issued by King Xilong, Bai Li seemed very happy on the surface, but in fact Bai Li felt insulted. This insult did not originate from the West Dragon King, but from the status quo of the human race. A race, just getting a relatively fair treatment, would be excited, thank goodness! Bai Li thinks this is just a joke. Equality is supposed to be, but the human race is celebrating. Isnt this a humiliation to the human race? Wanting to change the status quo of the human race, Bai Li didn''t know where to start. At the wine table just now, Bai Li specifically asked Mo Ang about Chi Tian. Chi Tian is regarded as the hero of the Human Race, but he has not been able to save the Human Race, because no matter how powerful Chi Tian is, he is always alone, and he cannot lead the Human Race that he feels humble to fight against. Chi Tian worked hard, but in the end he was disappointed. It is rumored that Chi Tian found a small galaxy and chose to retreat. Bai Li can imagine that Chi Tian was very proud of that year, and thought that he could change the world and change the world. The status of his own people, but in the end... his result is obvious. He can''t change the fate of anyone, even himself. Bai Li originally thought that he could make thousands of Human Races stand up with a shout. He thought that Human Race was weak only because of lack of leaders, but now Bai Li knew that Human Race''s weakness lies in his heart. Human Race has never been truly strong. , Even Chitian is not really a strong person. Only the existence that can traverse the planetary domain and let countless races bend the waist is the real strong, and the human race now lacks confidence, the human race naturally thinks that it may be inferior to the human race, Bai Li knows that the only way to change the current status of the human race Even if he is strong enough to affect the entire starry sky, and only in this way can the human race understand that he is not born inferior to others, but that he is not working hard enough! "Swish..." A ray of light appeared in Bai Li''s hand, it was an armor! Wear cloud armor! I dont know if the Arrow Demon Ring is spoofing himself. Baili accidentally finds that all of his cloud wearing suits can be taken out or even worn on her body. Its a pity that the cloud wearing suit has lost any vitality, and it feels like a one. Pieces of ordinary equipment only Baili knows that this is because the cloud-piercing suit itself has been overdrawn and is now in a damaged state! At this time, holding the cloud armor in his hand, Bai Li wanted to find a way to repair the cloud armor. The arrow demon ring did not disappoint Bai Li, but the required materials made Bai Li vomit blood! "Ancestral Dragon Blood!" "I''m going to Nima!" Bai Li said at this moment that MMP wanted to give the arrow demon ring! Does this Nima know that she is going to enter the land of the ancestral dragon? It takes Ancestral Dragon essence and blood to repair the cloud armor! See clearly that the blood is not blood! The only way to find Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood in the Land of Ancestral Dragons is probably to discover a small part of the Ancestral Dragon''s body after being inherited. Only there can you find Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood! This is tantamount to adding infinite difficulty to Bai Li in disguise. Originally, Bai Li only needed to follow Mo Ang all the way to assist him. As for whether Mo Ang can succeed, it is a question of Mo Ang, but now its different. Nima herself must help Mo Ang succeed, because once there is an accident, the cloud wearing suit will be abandoned... Chapter 2191: Heaven Bow Mutation The repair of the cloud-piercing armor requires the blood of the ancestor dragon, not the blood of the dragon! If it were the essence of the dragon, Bai Li could now run to Mo Ang and slap the blood from Mo Ang''s body. Even if Mo Ang would be damaged, Bai Li believed that his relationship with Mo Ang would definitely be fine. But Zulong blood! The only one who can be called Ancestral Dragon is the ancestor of the dragon clan buried in the Land of Ancestral Dragon! And to get his blood, the only chance is to find inheritance! Nima, this is no longer an increase in difficulty, it is completely nightmare difficulty! Originally, entering the land of the ancestral dragon with Mo Ang was actually a trip. As for winning or losing, Bai Li didn''t care much about it. Mo Ang was the weakest, and it was normal to not get it. But now it''s different. If you can''t help Mo Ang get the inheritance, then you won''t be able to see the ancestor dragon, the ancestor dragon and your sister''s blood! And once there is no Ancestral Dragon essence blood, one''s own cloud-piercing suit will explode, and losing the cloud-piercing suit is still a fart cloud-piercing suit. There are a total of five cloud wear suits, from head to toe they are wear cloud crown, wear cloud armor, wear cloud cloak, wear cloud wall, and wear cloud boots! Each of the five cloud piercing suits has its own bonus. For example, the meditation spell that comes with the piercing cloud crown. The meditation spell is a passive skill. It can keep Bai Li calm at all times without being confused by foreign objects. . It sounds like it conflicts with Youjue, but it is not. Youjue can only block any seals or formations, but there are many things in the world that do not belong to these types, such as... hatred... anger. None of them can be blocked by the psyche, so the meditation mantra becomes very useful. And always keeping calm during the battle is also the most basic requirement of an archer, so wearing a cloud crown is very important for Bai Li. Cloud piercing armor provides powerful defensive capabilities. From the power of cloud piercing armor to resist the power of the thunder dragon of the year, you can imagine the horror of piercing cloud armor, and there is a characteristic of cloud piercing that will never be damaged! Bai Li once used the bow of heaven to pierce through the cloud armor, but what is surprising is that the bow of heaven did not directly pierce through the cloud armor. This must be said to be a super miracle! Although Bai Li didn''t use all his strength, it was enough to explain the horror of wearing cloud armor. Needless to say, the piercing cloak has only one ability: smart! Agility sounds like a very indifferent attribute, but it is not. Agility can make Bai Li instantly make a lot of actions that could not be done in an instant, and there are terrifying bonuses in front of various speeds. And there is also a small skill called clone in Cloud Piercing Cloak. Of course, this clone is not a real clone, but temporarily differentiated into a phantom that is exactly the same as Baili. It can be said to be a holy weapon of escape, somewhat similar to the unlimited trial version. ''S puppet doll, but wearing a cloud cloak can''t take Baili far away, but it''s amazing enough. The attribute of Cloud Piercing is power! It can make the arrows shot by Baili have a more terrifying bonus, which can reach between 30% and 40%. Maybe many people think that 30-40% is nothing, and the Thunder Ring adds 100%! In fact, the Thunder Ring bonus is 100% independent, which means that the Thunder Ring bonus is only a bonus to Bai Li''s own strength, and it does not add to Bai Li''s other equipment. But the Cloud Piercing Wall is different, it can be superimposed on any basis! This is terrifying! That is to say, no matter how many bonus equipment Baili has, Cloud Piercing Wall will add all the previous ones together on this basis and increase it by 30 to 40%! This is also the fundamental reason why Bai Li can do one hit kills. The effect of wearing cloud boots is relatively simple...Run fast! Running fast is a very important attribute for an archer. Only when you can open enough space can you have a chance to shoot. Although every piece of Baili''s cloud wearing suit looks ordinary, every piece is Very practical. And the scariest thing about wearing a cloud suit is its combined skills. Cloud Piercing Arrow is a combination skill of Cloud Piercing Suit. Of course, this Cloud Piercing Arrow does not refer to the Cloud Piercing Arrow that has been met by thousands of soldiers. The Cloud Piercing Arrow has very simple attributes and provides a lot of wear. A and the ability to ignore defenses. Why was Baili so terrifying in the GTR alliance back then, because of Baili''s lethality, and where did Baili''s lethality come from? It is that terrible neglect of defense and armor piercing. When fighting against other archers, unless they are hit by a hit, other fighters will generally not be seriously injured, or even affect too much combat effectiveness. However, as long as Baili is hit, it is fatal, because every arrow in Baili ignores defense in various ways, and one arrow in Baili probably died at that time. So this is the scary place in Baili. And now Baili found out that the seal of the cloud-piercing suit was finally unlocked is also full of joy, but at the same time as the unsealing, the repair materials also made Baili vomit blood! This Nima Zulong essence blood repaired not the entire cloud wear suit, but only the cloud armor! This means that even if you complete this task by yourself, there are still four tasks waiting for you. Based on your understanding of the urinary nature of the Arrow Demon Ring, it is estimated that each of the following four tasks is a life-threatening existence. After all, the first difficulty is nightmare level, and the ghost knows what level the next four will be. But one thing you can be sure about is that every time you activate a Cloud Wearing Suit, you will definitely get the power bonus and greatly increase. Thinking of this, Baili put the cloud-piercing armor back into the arrow demon ring, but when Baili was about to lie down to sleep, he suddenly found that his heavenly bow began to shine! "What''s the situation?" Bai Li didn''t understand what happened to the bow of heaven! Could it be that Zaixiu did something to the bow of heaven before, and then what accident happened to the bow of heaven? Just when Bai Li was very puzzled, the bow of heaven suddenly changed. The color of the bow of heaven began to change, and even the bow itself began to deform. After a while, the bow of heaven changed into the shape of the spirit snake bow before Bai Li. Seeing this scene, Bai Li was stunned. What the **** is this Nima? How did the bow of heaven suddenly become the shape of a snake bow. Bai Li reached out and picked up the bow of heaven, wanting to see what was wrong with the bow of heaven, but when Bai Li''s gaze fell on the bow of heaven, the changes in the bow of heaven directly surprised Bai Li. Scream! Because at this moment the eyes of Ling Snake Bow light up again! The bright eyes are telling Baili! The next divine bow is about to be born! Chapter 2192: The bow of hidden thorns! Bai Li didn''t know how long he had been waiting, but the Bow of Heaven had never given him any clues for a bow. Bai Li even wondered if he could still get his twelve bows of heaven. And just when Bai Li himself began to doubt, the bow of heaven finally brought a clue to the next bow! Bai Li looked at the twinkling Ling Snake Bow''s eyes, from the Ling Snake Bow''s eyes, Bai Li saw nothingness! Which one is this? Bai Li didn''t know which bow the Heavenly Bow would predict at this time, so he could only wait for the Spirit Snake Bow to continue to guide himself! In the emptiness, a shadow flashed and then gradually disappeared. After the spirit snake bow flashed, it finally stopped and returned to normal! But at this moment Baili already knew which one would be the next bow! The bow of hidden thorns! It is his own thorny bow, this bow itself does not have strong lethality, but it has terrifying characteristics. The soul of this bow comes from a reclusive demon. Is there anything in this world that can evade divine thoughts and even the gods cannot find his existence? The answer is yes! And his name is the reclusive demon. The predecessor of the reclusive demon is a ghost, but the birth of the reclusive demon is very interesting. When he meets the sun and the moon, there is an interesting loophole between the sky and the earth. This loophole is called nothingness, which means nothingness. After absorbing the power of nothingness, the reclusive demon became the existence of nothingness. In other words, the reclusive demon itself is a very contradictory existence. He exists and does not exist. This statement may be difficult to understand, because the reclusive demon itself has no body at all, and only when the sun and the moon meet again, when nothingness is born again, will he be revealed. Baili was able to obtain the reclusive demon back then. The soul of the spirit was totally an accident. Originally, Baili was looking at the beautiful scenery of the sun and the moon from the top of the mountain. The ghost knew that nothingness suddenly appeared behind Baili, and the hidden demon also appeared at that moment. As a result, the shocked Baili shot back with an arrow. Nothingness, but never thought that the hidden demon just took shape at that time, and it was knocked out! Maybe many people think this hidden demon is so weak? It was killed with one arrow. If you think about it, you are wrong. The power of the hidden demon is almost beyond words. He is in charge of the power of nothingness and can turn everything into nothingness. He is definitely one of the strongest existences among all demons. The time when the moon crosses is his weakest time, but even so, it is easy to kill a white li. Its just that even God may not have counted it. Baili shot that arrow at the same time that the hidden demon hadnt formed yet, and it happened to have a shape, and the arrow happened to hit the weakness of the hidden demon. As for the weakness of the reclusive demon, he doesn''t know if you ask Baili. Because that arrow was a random arrow given by Baili in a state of scared pee, Baili didn''t know where it was shot and how it hit the hidden demon. This is definitely the most miserable and most card-less hidden demon, but the result is that because there is no way to form the body of the hidden demon, Baili can''t get the emptiness of the hidden demon, only a little Part of the soul of the hidden demon. But this is scary enough! This is definitely the first reclusive demon caught in history. It caused a horrible sensation at that time, and many people even suspected that Bailinima was cheating! And this incomplete soul of the hidden demon was made into a bow of hidden thorns, and it also gave Bai Li a powerful force, this power is called emptiness! Bai Li can use the power of the hidden demon to escape into the void. Unless you encounter other hidden demon again, no matter how powerful you are, you will never find the trace of Bai Li! At that time, many people felt that this bow was invincible. Nima escaped into the void and no one could find it. You can only shoot at others. If they can''t shoot at you, what is invincibility? At first Bai Li thought so too, until Bai Li Lang went to sneak attack on a great magician, and the result was not solved with one arrow, and people threw down more than one hundred forbidden curses. Bai Li was caught on the spot. Boom into scum! So the facts proved that although the hidden demon gave Bai Li the ability to hide, it could not stop Bai Li from the face injury. In other words, although Bai Li escaped into nothingness, a sufficiently powerful face injury could still kill him. But even so, this bow is still terrifying. If the bow of the hidden thorn is paired with a puppet doll, Bai Li can instantly escape thousands of miles away. Unless the opponent''s face injury instantly covers a thousand miles, Bai Li will have escaped long ago. The bow of the hidden thorn is called the bow of escape by Baili, because the strongest point of this bow is not its lethality, but that its ability to escape has no friends! After some excitement, Bai Li was somewhat disappointed, because the news about the bow of the hidden thorns turned out to be. If it was a star bow, it would be fine... It''s really impossible to split the mountain... how about ice and fire? Huaying is also okay... really can''t Devil May Cry? Or the end will be... Obviously, the Spirit Snake Bow did not give Baili any opportunity to discuss it. It is the boss. What information it gives is what information it gives, and since the Spirit Snake Bow gives the information about the bow of the Baili hidden thorn, it shows the distance of the Baili. The bow of the hidden thorns should be the closest and the most likely to be obtained. But when Bai Li wanted to determine the position of the hidden thorn bow again, he found that the Spirit Snake Bow did not give him any response. Obviously this should be because the distance is too far, and the Spirit Snake Bow cannot give it. Out the exact location. But faintly, the Spirit Snake Bow pointed to the east. It seems that I should go to the east if I want to find it, and this east does not seem to be the east of the Crystal Palace, but the east of the West Dragon Star Territory... Nima... When did the Spirit Snake Bow have the ability to search across the galaxy and across the star field? Bai Li had to admire the growth speed of the snake bow. However, the news of the hidden thorn bow still makes Bai Li extremely excited, because every bow appears represents an opportunity, and every time Bai Li can get a new divine bow, he can naturally improve his repair quickly. Therefore, what Bai Li desires most is power, and now the news of the hidden thorn bow clearly gives Bai Li the opportunity to grow. How can Bai Li not be excited! However, the bow of the hidden thorn has to wait until the land of the Ancestral Dragon is over before you can go. Although the bow of the hidden thorn is very important, the things of piercing the cloud armor and the cloud suit are also important, so after thinking about it, Baili can only temporarily Put down the news of the hidden thorn bow and make every effort to prepare for the Ancestral Dragon Land... Chapter 2193: Murder with a knife The Xilong Star Territory is the only place that the Zulong Star will pass through, so the Four Dragons will naturally also have to be held in the Xilong Star Territory. About ten days before the Four Dragons Club, the people of the East Dragon Star Region came to the West Dragon Star Region. Because the land of the Ancestral Dragon was very important this time, the East Dragon King personally led the entire team. Although Mo Ang invited Bai Li, Bai Li still refused to go together to meet the East Dragon King. It was not because Bai Li didn''t want to see the East Dragon Star Territory, but because Bai Li didn''t want to insult himself. From the attitudes of the people in the West Dragon Star Territory towards Bai Li, Bai Li could guess what the more arrogant East Dragon Star Territory would look like. The Eastern Dragon King was very dissatisfied that the West Dragon King hadn''t arranged to entertain him at the Star Retriever Station. In his opinion, the entire West Dragon Star Region could only be worthy of his status. "Father! I have found out!" Donglong King''s favorite seventh prince of the East Dragon Star Region, Ao Feng, stood in front of the East Dragon King at this time. The East Dragon King is much larger than the West Dragon King. He has a huge mouth, and his red beard makes him look very hideous. The East Dragon King is sitting on the throne he brought from the East Dragon Star Territory. Above, it seems that only this red gold throne can highlight his identity as a king. He was holding his king''s scepter in his hand, and at this time the scepter inlaid with various divine stones was continuously rotating in his hand. "Let''s talk." Donglong King looked at his son Ao Feng with a loving look. "I heard that the helper Mo Ang found lives in the Star Retriever... You may not believe it, Father, that guy is actually a human race!" When Ao Feng said this, King Donglong really froze for a moment. He didn''t believe it. If he wasn''t sure that his son would not dare to make such a joke with him, it is estimated that King Donglong would slap him directly. The Star Retriever is the most supreme place in the entire Crystal Palace. It is also a place used by the King of West Dragon to entertain the most distinguished guests. But now it entertains a human race? Is the West Dragon King crazy? Even if Chi Tian, ??the strongest human race, came in person, he didn''t deserve to be entertained there. "Are you sure this news is accurate?" Donglong King said again to confirm. But Ao Feng nodded with certainty: "I''m very reliable. He also told this human race that it''s unusual. It''s probably because of this guy that King Xilong promulgated the previous law!" Ao Feng said that King Donglong also thought of the law issued by King Xilong before! Human race is equal to other races? This sounds like a joke! But at this time, thinking of the human race that occupies the star picking platform, Donglong Wang felt that there might be something in it that he didn''t know! "Is there any more news?" Donglong King obviously still wants to know more in-depth news, but Ao Feng shook his head. His status is not too high, so what he knows is not very clear. Just as the East Dragon King frowned, a man in a golden robe walked outside the door. This man was obviously not a dragon because he had dark green skin and two fangs that grew out of his mouth! This person is Mo Angs rival in love, and the biggest genius in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory over the years. He comes from the Orcs, and his own name is not important anymore, since he joined the Dragon Clan and was selected as the son-in-law of the Eastern Dragon King. From a moment on, he had a brand new name, Ao Lin! If Bai Li were here, he would definitely feel that Ao Lin had no dignity! Nyima''s dignified beasts didn''t even recognize their ancestors. In order to join the dragon clan, even their name became someone in the East Dragon Star Territory! Although you can get a dragon girl, where is the dignity? Of course, this kind of thing exists in any star field, and most geniuses will be recruited after they are broken into the void, and the only condition for recruiting is that they must forget their race and become a tribe of recruiters. If this happens to Baili, Baili would rather go begging and would not accept it, but for many people, this is an opportunity they cannot refuse. For example, this Ao Lin, although he is a genius, he has reached the Eastern Dragon Star Territory in the broken void, without any strength and background at all. What kind of achievements there will be in the future is the future. Not everyone has such good luck as Bai Li. Just when the void is broken, there is a great **** like Zaixiu, and he can quickly find his teammates. Therefore, for a helpless person, joining the Dragon Race may be the only choice for Aolin. What''s more, the Orcs are naturally rude and ugly. They can get such a beautiful dragon girl. How can Aolin earn money? . At this time, Ao Lin, who walked into the hall, looked at Ao Feng and King Donglong and said, "I have found out! This matter is related to the Soul Race!" "Soul Clan?" The East Dragon King stood up and walked to Ao Lin. He still values ??Ao Lin very much, because even if Ao Lin cannot become the future East Dragon King, he must be the guardian of the East Dragon Star Territory, so he will Give Aolin a minimum of respect. "Yes! The news I found from outside seems to be Mo Ang brought back a human race, but on the way to the Crystal Palace, I met the elder of the soul race, and that soul race elder expressed his friendship and kindness to this human race. He even sent a soul order! And it''s the highest order!" After Ao Lin finished speaking in one breath, he took a breath of air-conditioning along with Ao Feng and Donglong King. They thought it was a joke when they heard that the star picking station was actually used to entertain a human race, but now after hearing what Aolin said, they realized that it was obviously not a joke! "Huh! Soul race? Those guys who talk nonsense all day long? But this is also a bit interesting. A human race will be taken by the elders of the soul race. It seems that this human race is a bit unusual! Why? Is it the West Dragon King? The old guy wants to put him under his command?" Donglong King asked. "Your Majesty..." Ao Lin still called His Majesty Donglong King instead of Father Father, because after all, he and Princess Bibo are not married yet, and he can change his words only after they are married. "Your Majesty... I dont think this is possible because the King Xilong didnt seem to know about this human race with the soul race. As a result, there seemed to be some conflicts, and even the Xilong King personally took back the Xilong human race. Dragon Gold Medal, I am afraid that it is impossible for him to solicit again!" Ao Lin said what he had discovered in one breath, but Donglong King was taken aback when he heard it. "You said this human race had a Xilong gold medal before? What''s the situation?" Ao Lin shook his head when he heard that, because he was an outsider after all, many news could only be found out, and he couldn''t know the specific things. "When will the two old guys, South Dragon King and North Dragon King, arrive?" "Return to the father, it seems to be tomorrow!" "That''s good! When they arrive tomorrow, we will broadcast the incident. The old North Dragon King has always been impatient. I would like to see if he knows about it. Will he think that the old Xi Long King did this. Did you break the face of the Dragon Race?" Donglong King has a sinister color in his eyes. Killing with a knife is his favorite... Chapter 2194: Parallel imports? The Four Dragons are approaching quietly. In the Crystal Palace, the Dragon Kings of the Four Dragons Star Territory also arrived as scheduled, and the upper and lower guards of the entire Crystal Palace became extremely strict. The King Xilong knew his three brothers very well. They were the kind of three-pointers who were unreasonable. This time the Four Dragons Club seemed to be happy one by one, but who knew what they were thinking in secret. Therefore, the Four Dragons will never cause any problems. But Xilongwang still made a mistake after all calculations. At this time, in the West Dragon Hall, the North Dragon King and the South Dragon King are constantly roaring towards the West Dragon King! "Second brother! It seems that you don''t treat us as brothers!" "Yes! Brotherhood seems to be a shit!" The Southern Dragon King and the Northern Dragon King clearly came together well prepared. "Three brothers and four brothers, why do you say this? The Four Dragons Star Territory is originally a family, and you and my brothers are also out of the same family, so why did you come to this?" Although the Xilong King knew that these two were here to find the difference, I still have to say something. Especially when he looked at the East Dragon King over there, the West Dragon King''s face also became gloomy. Among the Four Dragon Kings, although the East Dragon King is the eldest brother, he is the most sinister among the Four Dragon Kings. The West Dragon King has long known this. Although it seemed that King Donglong didn''t say anything at this time, and he was even helping to persuade him, King Xilong was sure that the culprit behind this must be his elder brother Donglong King, and he must have provoke something behind his back. "Second brother! In the past, when our brothers came, you always banqueted our brothers on the star-catching platform, and said that only our brothers are qualified to enter, but now?" "Yes, brother! You keep saying that our brother is the most important person, but what about now?" When the two dragon kings of the north and the south opened their mouths, the king of Xilong suddenly understood that they came prepared! At the same time, he looked at the East Dragon King, it was obvious that he knew that the black hand behind this incident was indeed the East Dragon King. The two dragon kings of the north and the south have just arrived in the Crystal Palace today. How could they know about the Star Retrieval Platform? Only the elder brother who arrived early can know so much, so there is no doubt that this incident must be the East Dragon King behind the scenes. . "Three brothers and four brothers, the star picking platform is being repaired, so I have wronged you for the time being." Xilong Wang started to fabricate the reason, which is actually a kind of temptation. Sure enough, he had just said this, and the other three dragon kings, including the East Dragon King, all laughed. "Hahahaha! Second brother, you are not being honest. The third and fourth brothers may not be clear when they first arrived, but I have heard a little bit. You have given this star picking platform to a human race!" "What? Terran?" "Brother, you can take this seriously!" The two dragon kings of the north and south, who were originally very excited, broke out on the spot when they heard that the star-removing platform Xilongwang was not used to entertain their brothers, but instead used to entertain a human race! Terran? In their opinion, the human race is a low-level race, and the Xilong King used the noble star picking station to entertain the low-level human race, which is simply a humiliation to the dragon race! "Second, eldest brother, you can take this seriously!" Nan Longwang said, and even his name changed from the second elder brother to the second eldest. This shows that the so-called brotherhood in his mouth is completely worthless, as for the respect for the Xilong King That is even more non-existent. "Second brother, you should give us this matter... No right... You should give an explanation to the dragon clan!" The North Dragon King spoke at this time, directly raising the height of this matter to the entire dragon clan, which flashed the eyes of the Xilong King. A hint of mockery. This Crystal Palace belongs to his own. Doesn''t it mean that the whole dragon clan must agree to whoever he wants to be on the star-removing platform? Obviously today these three are here to find fault. "What can I say clearly? When did the Star Retrieval Platform prohibit the Human Race from entering? Bai Li is a distinguished guest of the Xilong Star Territory. Is this reason not enough?" Xilong King is not a good person, so he was questioned by his two brothers. He was also a little angry. "Hahahaha! What a reason! Second, your reason can be justified, but I dont know if we are lucky enough to see what this distinguished guest of human race looks like?" Donglong King said at this time, because he knew what to do. If you let the third and fourth quarrel go on, in the end it is just an unhappy situation. But this was not what he wanted. After hearing about Baili yesterday, King Donglong was actually wondering, how could this human race make King Xilong so courteous. So he wanted to see how this human race was, so he spoke at this time, with a simple purpose, which was to transfer the topic to Bai Li. "Yes! We also want to see how this human race He De can make you so obsessed with your second brother!" The two dragon kings of the north and south watched the opening of the East Dragon King and quickly agreed, and when they heard this, the West Dragon King understood that their feelings were for Baili today, but the West Dragon King was not worried about what they would do to Baili. Although their three brothers are not very good, but their basic face is still necessary, they will certainly not personally embarrass them. At this time, looking behind the three of them, King Xilong probably understood. Today it is said that the four of their brothers met, but these three brothers followed their nephews, and they were the most outstanding ones. In addition, they kept saying that they wanted to see Bai Li, and the problem was immediately understood by King Xilong. It is not so much that they want to see Baili, it is more that they want to humiliate the West Dragon Star Territory. Bai Li was invited by Mo Ang to be Mo Ang''s teammate, Xilong Wang believed it was not a secret to them. And he arranged Baili on the star picking station, but it was said to be a very high status, and if their nephew defeated Baili at this time, it would be tantamount to humiliating Mo Ang and the entire Xilong Star Territory. Your Xilong King attaches so much importance to guests, even our nephews are not as good as our nephews, what is the face of your Xilong Star Region? At this moment, King Xilong really wants to understand, but King Xilong knows very well that since these three brothers came to force the palace at this time, they will certainly not give up easily. In this case, even he can only choose to compromise. . And from the bottom of his heart, the West Dragon King is also very curious. Mo Ang holds Bai Li so high, what is Bai Li''s ability? But the West Dragon King was also worried in his heart. After all, Baili had a short time to break the void, and he came from a small world. Can Baili deal with his nephews under the three Dragon King brothers? After thinking about it, King Xilong chose to believe in Baili in the end. After all, Jia''an has taken Baili to the sky. The King Xilong didnt believe that Baili, who was so appraised by Jiaan, would be a parallel commodity... Chapter 2195: Temple of the Sun The star picking platform is located at the highest point of the Crystal Palace. The star picking platform is relatively quiet on weekdays, but today''s star picking platform is indescribably lively. The Sifang Dragon Kings gathered outside the star picking platform. Xilong King walked in the forefront. Next to him was Mo Ang with an extremely ugly face. Even along the way, Mo Ang kept asking the Emperor Father with his eyes, but from his eyes What Zhong Moang saw was helpless. Mo Ang knew very well the purpose of his three uncles here. This was to find the fault, but the father had no choice but to think of the things that Bai Li would face next, Mo Ang felt a little sorry for Bai Li. This time Baili followed him to the Crystal Palace to help him, but since entering the Crystal Palace, everyone has been making things difficult for Baili. Is it just because Baili is a human race? What happened to Terra? Mo Ang really didn''t understand, should the human race be inferior to others? Should the dragon be superior? Although Mo Ang himself is a dragon race, he never rejects foreign races. In his eyes, there are only strong and weak, and no race. Mo Ang respects the strong, and Baili is clearly the strong in his eyes, so he respects Baili. On the star picking platform, Bai Li was holding the bow of heaven and swaying constantly at this time, wanting to see if the bow of heaven would give him new clues to determine where the bow of hidden thorns was hidden. And just as Baili repeatedly tried, the door of the star picking platform was suddenly pushed open. Baili looked at the bricks and saw a large group of people coming in outside the star picking platform. Many of them were actually I don''t know it! At the forefront were the King Xilong and Mo Ang. Seeing the posture of this group of people, Bai Li could only guess two words: the one who came was not good! "This is Baili!" Donglong King did not wait for King Xilong to speak, he stepped out first. At this moment, he looked like a kind elder, looking at Baili with a smile, but from his While smiling, Bai Li still guessed four words: bad intentions! "Bali...this is my uncle...this is my third and fourth uncle..." Mo Ang stepped forward to introduce Bai Li, and Baili finally understood the identity of the person who heard Mo Ang''s words. These three are the other three in charge of the Four Dragon Star Territory besides the West Dragon King. The East Dragon King belongs to the kind of traitorous person''s face at first glance. As for the North and South Dragon Kings, if Baili speaks from their faces, these two are basically the kind of no-brainers. Kind of idiot. With the bow of heaven behind him, Bai Li was full of unhappiness, but he still got up to meet the four dragon kings. But in the process of seeing the bow, there were waves of mockery from behind the dragon kings. sound. "Huh! I thought it was a terrific character, feelings are such a little bastard!" The most awkward thing is the young man behind the Nanlong King. This young man''s appearance can be regarded as a good-looking handsome man, and his fish-scale leather armor looks very strong, but the most attractive thing is what he carries behind his back. Although he didn''t get his half-moon bow, Bai Li could be sure that it was a peerless bow by visual inspection! And this young man with a half-moon bow had a golden broken wing mark between his eyebrows. Seeing this mark, Bai Li suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but Bai Li was certain that, I have never seen this young man, so where did I see the mark on his head? And just as Baili was thinking, he saw the young man suddenly walked out of the crowd. At this time, his eyes fell on the bow of heaven behind Baili, but it was different from Baili''s look at him. Yes, his gaze was full of mockery. "Kashiwa! It seems that this human race is just like you, who learns archery!" It was the Donglong King who spoke, and it was this young man who walked out who was called Kashiwa. But when he heard Donglongwangs words, Kashiwa Mu coldly snorted: "What does uncle say? Do you just see a little **** with a bow and arrow who is learning archery? The only word for archery is that I can shoot. Only the Sun Temple is qualified to use it, and other people use these words to insult!" Bai Li''s words instantly reminded Bai Li of where he had seen the mark on the young man''s head! It was in the Yuanchen Pagoda. I encountered the phantom of Houyi when he rushed to the Yuanchen Pagoda. Houyi had this broken wing mark on his head at that time, and the sect of Houyi was the temple of shooting the sun. What I thought was that this dragon clan named Baimu was born in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, but his words made Bai Li feel a little ridiculous. At the beginning, in Yuanchen Tower, although facing Houyi''s phantom, as far as archery is concerned, even Houyi''s phantom still inherited Houyi''s terrible archery, but even when facing Houyi , I still have the power to fight, and now the disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple dare to say that he is not worthy of the word archery. For this reason, these disciples who Bai Li just wants to talk about Houyi don''t look good. But this time Baili misunderstood it, because just as Baili was thinking, Nanlong King suddenly stood up and spoke. "Haha! You may not know it. A few years ago, Baimu went to the Sun-Shooting Temple to apprentice. He was quite talented in shooting skills. He was also left in the Outer Hall of the Sun-Shooting Temple to learn archery. Although only a few years ago, it was The cultivation base has soared!" When the Nanlong King said this, his eyes were full of pride, and even others around him looked at Kashiwa Mu with envy, jealousy and hatred upon hearing this. But Bai Li wondered Nima, an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, is your family still bragging here? Is this Nima shameless? But what Bai Li didn''t know was that the Sun Shooting Temple itself was extremely powerful, and its status was somewhat similar to that of Jiuzong in the Apocalypse Dynasty, so even the outer disciples could make many people envy and hate. The Four Dragons Star Territory has now fallen, and this Cypress must have some ability to enter the Temple of Sun Shooting, and as soon as he entered the Star Retriever platform today, he saw Bai Li carrying the bow of heaven. You know, there is such a sentence in the starry sky, starry sky shooting out of the sun, which means that the strongest shooting technique in the starry sky is in the temple of shooting sun. Even Baili has heard of the legend of Houyi shooting the sun, but the Temple of Shooting the Sun was not created by Hou Yi, and Houyi was just the best disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun that year, and in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, There are so many real shooting skills, so this is why Kashiwagi dared to say those things before. In his opinion, except for their Sun-shooting Temple, anyone who uses bows and arrows is Wild Fox Zen! For such a wild fox Zen, the Temple of Shooting Sun also has reasons to let them know that except for the Temple of Shooting Sun, no one else is worthy to use archery! Chapter 2196: Me and Houyi 55 drive In the Yuanchen Pagoda, Baili had a battle with Houyi Xuying. Houyi''s archery Baili felt extraordinary, and even at the time Baili felt that Houyi''s archery skills must surpass himself. So Baili was once full of fascination with the Temple of Shooting Sun, and wanted to learn something, but the appearance of Kashiwagi today made Baili full of disdain for Temple of Shooting Sun! In Baili''s opinion, what kind of school teaches what kind of disciple, this Kashiwagi is like this, I am afraid that the Sun-shooting Temple is not much better! As for Bai Mu himself, Bai Li didn''t pay attention to him. Nima Houyi personally shot Laozi with him, but you, an outside disciple, is making trouble with me here? "Your name is Baili! Take your bow! Today I want to show you what the real archery is!" Kashiwa Mu said amidst the shouts of applause around him. In his opinion, the wild fox in front of him can do it in minutes. You can clean him up. But when he heard Baimus challenge, Bai Li smiled slightly: "The Sun-Shooting Temple is unparalleled in the world, and the starry sky will be dominated forever, how dare Bai Lihede accept the challenge of your Sun-Shooting Temple, so I dont think so Right." Educating an outside disciple, Bai Li really dismissed it. But what Baili didn''t expect was that when he uttered these words, Kashiwa Mu was furious! "What are you! You are also worthy of the Sun-Shooting Temple challenge? Today I am showing you the real shooting skills of the Sun-Shooting Temple!" Bai Mu felt that Bai Li''s use of the word challenge was a humiliation to the Sun-Shooting Temple. The mud bodhisattva still has three parts of earthiness! Today, I was very upset when someone came to Baili. Is Lao Tzu a giant panda? You still form a group to watch Lao Tzu? Do you want Lao Tzu to eat a bamboo show for you? Others are just watching, what the **** is a sun-shooting temple suddenly jumped out? If you like to shoot, you can go home and get it! What does it have to do with Lao Tzu? Still teach Laozi? You ask Hou Yi to ask him if he is worthy of teaching Laozi? "I''m afraid I don''t need your Sun-Shooting Temple to teach you. What qualifications do you have to represent your Sun-Shooting Temple, and you want to teach me archery? Let Hou Yi come personally!" Bai Li''s words seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. This was already a provocation, this was a naked provocation, and it was a provocation to the entire Sun-Shooting Temple. For a while, even the Four Dragon Kings were shocked. King Donglong looked good at the show. He wanted to humiliate him, but he never expected that there would be an unexpected gain! Bai Li''s words today are that it is hard to get over it! You must know that Bai Li is from the West Dragon Star Territory at this time. What he said is not that he is provoking the Sun-Shooting Temple alone, but the entire West Dragon Star Territory is provoking the Sun-Shooting Temple! King Xilong also had a stunned expression on his face. He never expected that Bai Li would say such a thing. You know, the Temple of Sun Shooting is a group of lunatics. They believe in archery all their lives. Today, Bai Li These words are tantamount to directly provoking the entire temple of shooting the sun, which is a catastrophe! "You! You! You!" Baimu has been you for a long time, obviously Baili''s words made him feel humiliated by the greatness. At this moment, he bit his thumb and wiped it with the blood of the thumb on the top of his head. . When the blood touched the broken wing, it emitted a dazzling golden light. Between the golden lights, Cypress smeared the golden blood on the half moon bow! "A disciple of the Temple of Sun-Shooting! Today we sacrificed blood to defend the majesty of the Temple of Sun-Shooting! Baili! Take up your bow, today we will never die!" Madman... Nima Baili thinks this guy is a lunatic... I just humiliate you and will die endlessly. What does your sister mean! "You have a profound level and Lao Tzu, a person who just shattered and emptied, do you like this kind of bullying and fear of hardship in the Sun-Shooting Temple?" Bai Li said, and these words once again caused the audience to exclaim! Because Baili''s words once again humiliated the Temple of Shooting Sun, King Xilong didn''t know what to say at this time, he began to regret it, and regretted why he brought people to see Baili today. After a catastrophe, no matter what today, the Temple of Shooting Sun will definitely not give up easily. "Presumptuous! The Sun-Shooting Temple never bullies the weak. Today we are only better than archery, regardless of cultivation level!" "Then you are not looking for death?" Baili looked at Baimu with a dazed expression. If he was only better than archery, regardless of his cultivation level, Baili would even dare to kill the sun shooting temple alone! Even if Hou Yi comes in person today, it is still unknown whether he can win. And a small outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun actually clamored to himself here, isn''t this a lamplight in the pit to die! "You...you..." Baimu has been so angry that he can''t speak. As a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, even if he is an outer disciple, it is not always the existence of envy and hatred by others, but today it is Having been insulted by Baili so continuously, Baimu has completely lost his mind. "Really little brother...I didn''t scare you. If Hou Yi comes in person, I''ll be 50-50 with him!" Bai Li deliberately stretched out both hands to show that he is 50-50... "Ah! I''m fighting with you!" Baimu was completely crazy. Hou Yi was synonymous with God in the Temple of Sun Shooting. The word "Arrow God" is not a name, but Baili actually said that he should be five-five with Houyi. Open, this is simply humiliating the whole temple of shooting the sun, at least Baimu thinks so. Half Moon Bend bow opened the bow, and an arrow fell from the bowstring with a whistling sound. The arrow flew in the air, and the target was Baili! The lightning-like arrow almost reached the front of Baili in an instant Many people stared at this scene, but when they were considering how Baili should avoid the arrow, The next move by Bai Li blinded the audience! Because just when the arrow was about to reach the center of Baili''s eyebrows, Baili moved randomly to the left, and then the arrow rubbed Baili''s scalp and nailed it to the purple crystal behind Baili. All of this happened between the electric light and flint. Many people didn''t even see what was happening, and the arrow was shot out. Not to mention them, even Baimu didn''t understand how Baili avoided his arrow! But Kashiwagi obviously didn''t intend to stop there. He saw the bowstring in Kashiwagi''s hand come back again, the arrows flew, and fired at Baili again. "Kid! Stop making trouble! I''m going to get angry if you make trouble!" Bai Li didn''t say anything. This opening made Kashiwamu even more excited, kid? This Nima is completely naked humiliation! But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was looking for death by doing this, everything that followed directly caused all the dragons in the audience to be confused! One by one, they widened their eyes and looked at Baili in the distance as if looking at a monster... Chapter 2197: Bailis arrogance Baimu felt that he had suffered a great shame, and only Baili''s blood could wash away his shame. In Kashiwamu''s eyes, the Temple of Sun Shooting is the strongest existence in the world, and all those who use bows and arrows in this world should respect the Temple of Shooting Sun. Although he himself is only an outer disciple, Baimu still feels that he is 10,000 times stronger than those outsiders who use bows and arrows. So when he saw Bai Li holding the bow of heaven today, his first reaction was to humiliate Bai Li. But what I never thought was that I would be humiliated if I didn''t succeed! Moreover, Baili fired a map cannon, directly humiliating the entire temple of shooting the sun. Especially his words that I and Hou Yi are five-fifths make Baimu go crazy. Houyi is a legend to Baimu, a legend of archery, but the Baili in front of him dares to say that his archery skills are equal to Houyi. Isn''t this humiliating their entire sun-shooting temple? So he couldn''t bear it, he chose to shoot! Arrows flew crazily from Kashiwagi''s hands, and the sound of bowstrings swayed into everyone''s ears at this moment, but at this moment everyone''s eyes were not focused on Kashiwagi''s body, all eyes were on. The target of the arrow is Bai Li. In the eyes of many people, facing the arrow of Kashiwagi, Bai Li will be shot on the spot in the next moment. But while they were waiting to watch the blood bloom on Baili, Baili started walking not far away just like walking around the garden. And every step Baili took, an arrow appeared behind him. The arrow came from Cypress, and Cypress shot one by one, but every arrow almost passed by Baili. , Not even a single hair in Baili can be touched! If it is a coincidence that the previous arrow was dodged by Baili. So at this time there cant be so many coincidences in this world. With every step Baili takes, he can easily dodge the arrows shot by Cypress, and every arrow shot by Baili is not even a threat to Baili. . This scene stunned everyone in the audience. Nanlong King is the person who knows his sons shooting skills best. If he doesnt use strength, even if he cant hide from his sons arrows a few times, he will definitely be hit. The reason why Nanlong King values ??Cypress so much. But today, when Baimu shot, every arrow could not even be touched by Bai Li''s hair. This has subverted the cognition of the Nanlong King! This is not a level showdown at all. Although Bai Li didn''t make a move, he was completely torturing Baimu! If Baili called Baimu children to make many dragons angry before, then at this moment they finally understand that Baili is really not humiliating Baimu. In front of Shiranaiqian, Kashiwagi''s arrows were really as ridiculous as those shot by children. Donglong King stared at every step that Bai Li took at this time. His cultivation level was the highest in the audience. At this time, seeing Bai Li walking in the garden, he knew that Baimu could not win at all. Opportunities because they are not at the same level at all. Baili''s eyes looked at Baili from time to time, and Baili had already moved before Baimu made every shot. What did it mean? This shows that Baili already knew where his arrow was going to fly before Kashiwagi took the shot. He calculated in advance Kashiwagi''s technique and even the flight trajectory of the arrow at every step. This kind of computing power is simply not Kashiwagi can resist of. Let alone the East Dragon King, at this time Kashiwamu himself discovered this. Kashiwamu kept shooting at Baili, but no matter how he shots, Baili seemed to know in advance where his arrow would fly, so no matter what he No matter how you shoot, it is absolutely impossible to hurt nothing! This is no longer a competition. This is a one-sided slaughter, without a single arrow, but Cypress has been slaughtered! Bo Mu has never experienced such a sense of powerlessness, and even his master seems to be unable to do so easily. Suddenly, Kashiwagi''s eyes changed when he looked at Baili. At this time, Baili seemed to be no longer the human race he could humiliate before, but became a terrifying monster! "Swish..." The last arrow brushed Baili''s back, still not hurting Baili. Baili glanced at the stopped Baimu, then waved his hand: "Okay... It''s over! Your Sun-Shooting Temple is the best! I admit it, you won, I''m afraid." Bai Li looked like I was very scared, but Bai Lis performance made Kashiwamu even more angry, but at this moment he could no longer say those things like before, because he lost, he lost for the first time in his life. Such a shame! In the face of an opponent, the opponent had not even shot an arrow from beginning to end, and he was defeated. Such a failure was unacceptable for Kashiwamu. "Who are you..." Baimu finally said, and at this moment he could no longer regard Baili as an ordinary human race. "I told you that I am just a humble human race in your mouth. As for shooting skills? I don''t deserve to call shooting skills at all." Bai Li looked self-deprecating, but these words made everyone in the audience Don''t know how to speak. The humble Bai Li in their mouths easily tortured and killed the disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple without even a single arrow. Although Baimu was only an outer disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple, the gap was enough to shock everyone. Humble? If Bai Li is considered humble, then what are they? If Bai Li does not count as archery, then what is the temple of sun shooting? "Who on earth are you!" Baimu already roared at this time. "I''m Baili! I''m 50-50 with Houyi!" Baili still looks indifferent, but when it comes to being 50-50 with Houyi, Baili once again stretched out two of his own It looks like five hands. "Puff..." Kashiwamu spouted blood directly from his mouth, and then he fell to the ground unconsciously... "Hey... this... don''t blame me..." Baili looked innocent what''s the situation? The disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple have bad archery skills. Is their psychological quality so bad? An archer can vomit a dozen taels of blood and faint on the spot after being scolded at random. This Nima is too weak... Bai Li didn''t even consider that he had repeatedly proposed to talk to Hou Yi five or five and directly hurt Baimu''s young heart, and he couldn''t refute what Baili said... "Okay... It''s a good one with Hou Yi... you are the most courageous human race I have ever seen!" "Hahaha! Five to five with Hou Yi, boy, be careful, the price of humiliating the Temple of Sun Shooting is not something you can afford." "My second child... You Xilong Star Territory is really talented, and you even dare to provoke Sun-Shooting Temple. It seems that you are afraid that our Silong Star Territory will be better off!" The three dragon kings say something to you. Obviously they have already turned the West Dragon Star Territory into the opposite...As for Baili, they wish that Baili could be a little more arrogant, because the Temple of Sun Shooting is absolutely impossible to let him off easily. 8) Chapter 2198: The curtain kicks off The East Dragon King and the others are gone... When they left, they were full of gloat. The look in Baili''s eyes was like looking at a dead person, making Baili very suspicious of how dark their hearts were. King Xilong sighed for a long time and finally left, but from the look in his eyes, it seemed that he did not intend to keep himself for too long. If it wasn''t for his son who needed his own help, maybe he just planned to send it. Guest. But this time Baili understands the West Dragon King very well. After all, the Sun-Shooting Temple and the West Dragon Star Territory can''t afford to provoke them. If Baili stays behind, it may bring a catastrophic disaster! Mo Ang''s face also became ugly, but what Bai Li saw from Mo Ang''s eyes was more worry, which made Bai Li very pleased, which showed that Mo Ang really regarded himself as a friend. As for why they have such a big reaction, Bai Li thinks it should be his own words that I and Hou Yi said in a half way! It was difficult for Bai Li to understand their hearts. What happened to Hou Yi? Lao Tzu didn''t tell lies. What I said was true. Could it be that they didn''t allow others to be like them in the Sun-shooting Temple? It''s a pity that no one knows the details of Bai Li, otherwise they will understand that Bai Li''s words don''t mean anything to humiliate the Temple of Sun Shooting at all. It is a big truth. I really fought against Hou Yi! Although it was a ghost, the shooting skills were the same, and Hou Yi was defeated by Lao Tzu at that time! Maybe Hou Yi has become a lot stronger after so many years, but the shooting skills are not so easy to improve. If he fights Hou Yi, Bai Li feels that it is impossible to get five or five. But why don''t they believe it? As for the Sun-Shooting Temple, Baili didn''t worry about it. Although Kashiwagi was a two-hundred-and-five-year-old, Baili had learned from Kashiwagi that although the Sun-Shooting Temple was arrogant, there were still principles. There were archers'' guidelines among archers. Archers never use strength to suppress opponents, but to use technology to defeat them! This is the same with Bai Li. Everyone compares with technology, not strength. As long as the Temple of Shooting Sun can uphold this principle, Bai Li would like to tell the Temple of Shooting Sun that I can beat ten! To be honest, Bai Li still has some interest in the Temple of Sun Shooting. At the beginning, his shooting skills in the Apocalypse Dynasty were unparalleled, and everything could only be understood by himself. And now in the starry sky, the Temple of Shooting Sun is called Wushu Wushuang. What can make people grow the fastest? fighting! And it''s a threatening battle! Only this kind of battle can make people grow faster. So Baili doesnt mind having one more opponent in the Sun-Shooting Temple. As long as the opponent doesnt play yin, they will accompany them to the end as long as they want to compare to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu must use facts to tell everyone that I and Hou Yi will be together. Not a mocking or even insulting sentence, but a fact! The Star Reaching Station has regained its previous cleanliness! wrong! It should be said to be much cleaner than before, because since the words that I and Hou Yi are going to talk to, they are already dead in the eyes of many people. The Temple of Sun Shooting is absolutely impossible to let go of Baili! So no one wants to have a relationship with Bai Li. If Jiajia didn''t even send him a hearty meal every day, Bai Li even wondered if King Xilong was planning to withdraw from the team of Mo Ang. But as far as Jiajia said, this time Baili had a catastrophe. King Xilong has even begun to find someone who wants to communicate with the Temple of Shooting Sun, but the level of King Xilong is too low and he obviously wants to talk with Temple of Shooting Sun. The difficulty of getting a relationship is huge, and even if it can get involved, the temple of shooting the sun has to take care of him! So Jiajia expressed her worry, but there are only three words in her worries for Jiajia: "Worry!" Just let them come to the Temple of Shooting Sun! This kind of challenge between archers is not without experience. When I was in the GTR Alliance, I didn''t know how many marksmen came to the challenge when I called Laozi''s archery world invincible, but Baili generally referred to those who came to challenge as sending! They like to give themselves no opinions at all! Baimu was in a coma for three days. Although Baili did not strike an arrow, the shadow area of ??psychological trauma to him should have been large enough to be calculated by many high-achieving students. But according to the news that Jiajia got, Bai Mu told his teacher about Bai Li the first time he woke up, and Bai Li was not surprised at all about this incident. The teacher is just like the parent, and the disciple is like a child. The child is bullied outside. It is normal to tell the parent, but Bai Li doesn''t know when the Sun Shooting Temple will come to find the place? It''s better to hurry up, or the days will be boring. Jiajia originally thought that after she told Baili about this, Baili would frown, but from the look in Baili''s eyes, Jiajia didn''t see any melancholy at all. Instead, after hearing what she said, Baili I am very excited! That feeling... Jiajia didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, Jiajia thinks that Bai Li is a lunatic, that is the temple of shooting the sun! Even in the entire starry sky, it is a very prestigious existence, and most people don''t dare to provoke it. Regarding Jiajia''s advice, Bai Li said it didn''t matter! Fame? No matter how great the reputation of the Temple of Shooting Sun, can it still be a big break? Lao Tzu dared to cut even Zixiu, still caring about the Temple of Shooting the Sun? On the contrary, Bai Li is still looking forward to the people from the Temple of Shooting the Sun, because Bai Li does not believe that a super power that can be passed down in the starry sky will be a parallel import. Baili is not afraid to face powerful enemies On the contrary, Baili is also very eager to have an enemy 10,000 times stronger than Houyi in the Temple of Sun-Shooting. It is best to crush himself in shooting skills, because Only in this way can I learn more powerful shooting skills from the opponent! When I first met Houyi in Yuanchen Tower that year, Bai Li wondered if one day he would meet the real Houyi, and even if there is a more powerful archery master behind Houyi, if there is that That''s great. Originally, Baili''s plan was to have the opportunity to go directly to the Temple of Shooting Sun, but now Baili feels that he doesn''t have to trouble himself with the matter of Baimu. Now he doesn''t need to go to the Temple of Shooting Sun by himself. They should come continuously. Find yourself! This makes Bai Li become extremely expectant. Jiajia thinks that Baili is a lunatic...at least she thinks so. When others hear of the Sun-shooting Temple, they are so scared that they can''t even pee! But look at Baili... fear? In addition to seeing excitement and anticipation from his face, Jia Jia, where is there a trace of fear? In Baili, this emotion doesn''t seem to exist at all... And in this weird atmosphere, the Four Dragons Club finally kicked off... Chapter 2200: Bull Prince The chat between Bai Li and Jia An was very pleasant, which also made Mo Ang breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Li was invited by himself, but now Bai Li is in such an awkward position, which makes Mo Ang very difficult. do. But now that Baili is chatting with Elder Jia''an, Mo Ang feels that at least the previous embarrassment has been eased. Seeing that Baili and Jiaan were having a very happy chat, Mo Ang could also get out for the time being, but Mo Ang was too late to catch a breath when he saw that Li Po had already walked up from the side. "Cousin Mo Ang, you Xilong Star Territory is okay, even the Soul Race has been invited." Li Po is the prince of Beilong Xingyu and one of Mo Ang''s cousins. At this moment, seeing Li Po appear, Mo Ang''s expression is more or less unnatural, because everyone is not familiar with it at all. At this time, Li Po speaks about the spirit race, which shows that this guy must be next. What''s the killer? "We Beilong Xingyu can''t compare to your Xilong Star Territory! We don''t have the ability to invite elders..." Li Po looked very sad, but just after his words fell, he was not far away The Northern Dragon King suddenly yelled out like he was cooperating with him: "Li Po! Go outside to meet Niu Ben!" Hearing the words of the North Dragon King, there was a cry of exclamation around him. Niu Ben? Although this name cannot be compared with those peerless powerhouses in the starry sky, most people have heard of it. This Niu Ben is the prince of the Manniu clan and the successor of the future Manniu King. His status is different. Fan Xiang. The Barbarians are extremely powerful and can be regarded as one of the most powerful races in the entire starry sky. At this moment, when the North Dragon King invited Niu Ben from the Barbarians, many people couldnt help but be surprised. Phew, because they don''t understand how the North Dragon King can actually get involved with the Barbarian Clan! At this time, the Northern Dragon King looked at the surprised expressions on the faces of those around him with enjoyment. In his opinion, he could invite the Prince Barbarian. I am afraid that no one can compare with him this time! Sure enough, after the North Dragon King realized that he had called Niu Ben''s name, the expression of the Xilong King immediately became frustrated. You must know that although the Xilong King invited the soul clan elders, no matter from the low position or the reputation of all aspects, the soul clan definitely cannot be compared with the barbarian cow clan, although Niu Ben is still not a super The strong, but his future lies there, so naturally the status of Niu Ben has improved a lot! With a commotion, outside the Crystal Palace, young people from the Northern Dragon Star Territory headed by Li Po are now walking into the Crystal Palace with a few bull heads, and the bull heads walking in the forefront are proud, his pair Bullseye doesn''t even bother to stay on anyone for more than a second. There is no doubt that this is a bull run! He had received a help from the Northern Dragon King when he was traveling in the starry sky before, and the Barbarians are a race of Zhien Tubao, so this time the Northern Dragon King invited him to come, he had to come, but Niu Ben himself It is also very clear that the Northern Dragon King is actually letting himself support the scene! But of course it is impossible for Niu Ben to explain this kind of thing! "His Royal Highness, please..." At this time, Li Po seemed to be a lead servant, showing Niu Ben with a smile on his face. King Xilong looked at the introduced Niu Ben and couldnt help but sighed. He thought he had invited the elder Jiaan of the Soul Clan to hold the place, but he never expected that the Northern Dragon King would even be the prince of the Barbarian Bull clan. All have been invited, so that King Xilong knew that he had already lost in this respect! Mo Ang also sighed helplessly on the side. He knew that being able to invite the soul clan elder Jia''an was already the limit of his father. As for a super clan like the Barbarian Bull clan, the father would be speechless anyway. But today, Niu Ben of the barbarian clan came here, and there is no doubt that the Northern Dragon Star Territory can complete the master in an instant. At this moment, the Northern Dragon King has become the focus of the audience. The North Dragon King also greeted him at this time. Although Niu Ben is much weaker than him in terms of strength, even at a certain level, Niu Ben belongs to the younger generation, but now the North Dragon King dare not rely on Niu Ben here to sell the old, he is completely Use the etiquette of the same generation to meet the ceremony. "His Royal Highness is coming, I have missed the old dragon to welcome you!" The North Dragon King''s face was almost smiling like a chrysanthemum at this time, and it was obvious that he was enjoying the taste of being overwhelming. But when the North Dragon King smiled and turned into a chrysanthemum, he suddenly realized that Niu Ben didnt even look at him from the beginning to the end, and at this moment, Niu Ben didnt even look at him. The huge Niu Ben is now looking into the distance. The North Dragon King had no idea what was going on. At this time, the North Dragon King looked in the direction of Niu Ben, and he saw the target Niu Ben was looking at at a glance. At this time, the direction Niu Ben was looking was the soul clan elder and Bai Li who were chatting over there. Seeing these two people, the Beilong King''s first reaction was whether Niu Ben had anything to do with the soul clan elder? Obviously, the Northern Dragon King would definitely not think about Baili. What is Baili? It''s just an inferior human race, and I don''t know what kind of madness this soul race elder is so close to an inferior human race. Moreover, this inferior human race has offended the Temple of Shooting Sun, I am afraid that the Temple of Shooting Sun will send someone to clean up this guy soon. But when the North Dragon King was yelling, Niu Ben by his side suddenly started howling! "It''s you! It''s really you!" With this roar The huge bull rushed directly into the court as if he had mad cow disease. The next moment this guy was in full view. He grabbed Bai Li''s collar in front of him, and then quickly lifted Bai Li from Jia''an! Seeing this scene, the audience was stunned! No one knows what happened, but the eyes looking at Baili at this moment were different. The East Dragon King and the others are naturally gloating in their eyes. In their opinion, Baili must have provoke the bull prince because of something, and it is best to fight here! At that time, whether Baili was killed, or the others had nothing to do with their Eastern Dragon Star Territory anyway, it was the Xilong Star Territory and the Northern Dragon Star Territory that were ashamed anyway! Mo Ang was constantly trying to rush to Baili to help Baili at this time, but was blocked by the West Dragon King. Although he didn''t know what happened, he dared not figure out the situation at this time. The one who made Mo Ang stand out, after all, the opposite is the Barbarian Prince, who can''t afford to provoke them in the Xilong Star Region. There is also a puzzled look, such as the North Dragon King, he has no idea what is going on? Niu Ben was invited back by himself. Why did he have a holiday with Baili? Didn''t Bai Li just shatter the void? How could he have something to do with Niu Ben? Chapter 2201: Kwaishui Temple No one knows what Niu Ben is going crazy, but at this time everyone''s eyes are falling on him, and Niu Ben is holding Baili''s collar with one hand, and at this time, the huge cow''s nose is constantly spraying out. Angry, looks very angry. "It''s you! I finally found you!" Niu Ben''s mouth was repeating this sentence. "Who are you so special! Do I know you!" Bai Li was caught by the collar and hung in the air. Bai Li was also dumbfounded. What the **** is Nima, a tauren? I know this monster? "Humph! You dare to say that you don''t know me! It was you who sent me out in the Scarlet Temple!" Niu Ben roared at this time, and with his roar, Baili finally remembered... At the beginning, I seemed to have blamed a tauren, and then the entire Scarlet Temple became a pot of porridge... But the tauren are so special that they look the same, at least from Baili''s point of view, they look basically the same...so Baili has no way of recognizing that Niu Ben in front of him is the guy he attacked! "You admitted the wrong person!" Bai Li looked like Lao Tzu would not admit it! "I will not admit the wrong person! It is you! You sent me out! Although you are wearing a mask, I recognize your breath! Hahahaha! I finally saw you today. Tell me what the **** are you doing? With such great power!" While the audience was waiting for Niu Ben to tear Baili into pieces, Niu Ben suddenly turned 360 degrees, and directly grabbed Baili in midair, gave Baili a big hug, and then asked Baili. Here is such a silent question. Don''t talk about it, everyone was shocked at this time! They didn''t know what Scarlet Temple, and they didn''t even know what Niu Ben was talking about. Although many dragons have entered the ancient secret realm back then, to be honest, the dragons are too weak, at least too weak there! They were all sent out before the Scarlet Temple opened, so they didn''t even know what the Scarlet Temple meant. So everyone sounds like they are listening to a riddle. As for Niu Ben! The Barbarian Niu clan admired the strong. At the time, in the Scarlet Temple, although Bai Li said that it was the first sneak attack that caused the melee, the next Bai Li was the Niu Ben who was able to kill! So Niu Ben didn''t hold his hatred from the bottom of his heart, but rather admired this human race that surpassed him in power. You know, the Barbarian Niu clan is famous for being powerful, but at that time Bai Li directly interrupted Niu Ben''s horns! This is not a shame in Niu Ben''s view, but a kind of fanaticism, so when he saw Bai Li at this time, his first reaction was to rush to make friends with Bai Li! The Barbarians do not have such a strong racial concept. In their eyes, the human race is no different from other races. They believe in the principle of respecting the strong. Baili is stronger than himself, so Niu Ben respects Baili as long as he is stronger than himself. Everyone deserves their respect. The plot was so reversal that the audience was bewildered. Especially the North Dragon King, at this time he felt a feeling of lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. This Niu Ben was invited by himself, his own guest, and he used it to support the scene, but Niu Ben never paid attention to him since he walked in, but went straight to Baili and talked to Baili. The appearance of a good friend who hugged and hugged the North Dragon King instantly caused 10,000 points of critical damage... "His Royal Highness...Here I need you..." Li Po originally wanted to tell Niu Ben what he needed to give a speech, but before he could finish his words, he saw Niu Ben''s huge bull''s eyes become Blood red. This color is to warn him, if you dare to force it, I will slap you to death! Li Po didn''t dare to say more, he turned around and ran away, while Niu Ben excitedly pulled Baili and ran to the sofa next to him and sat down and started talking about the ancient secrets. "What happened to you later... Tell me quickly..." Niu Ben did not discriminate against Baili at all. On the contrary, he also placed Baili at the same height as himself, even more than himself. The high altitude is not only because Bai Li defeated him, but also because Bai Li''s teammates at the time were Yan Tian and others! Bai Li''s ability to become teammates with members of the Flame Demon clan is in itself a huge affirmation of Bai Li''s strength. Of course Niu Ben understands this truth, so he dare not look down upon Bai Li in the slightest. But other people don''t know this truth! They were all dumbfounded when watching Niu Ben admiringly listened to Baili''s story over there! What the **** is this? What is the magic in this white? The elder of the soul clan is enough to be close to him, and now the prince of the bull clan is also friends with him? What exactly is going on? Don''t talk about them, even Mo Ang has been blinded. Even though the father has asked himself more than a dozen times in a row what is going on, Mo Ang swears that Lao Tzu should know that Lao Tzu is all eggplant... After all, few people know about Baili and Yantian teaming up. Only a few powerful races really know everything in the end, but it is impossible for these people to come from afar to inform these people present, so this It can only be a mystery. Baili and Niu Ben chatted very happily. After telling the story of the night wind, Niu Ben directly spit out the ground! "Fuck! What! I said he was not a good thing!" Obviously this is another person who has an enemy with Ye Feng, but this is also normal. Ye Feng always takes the first place. Then there is really a ghost! Of course, Baili is not talking about everything such as the appearance of the Skeleton King and the Skeleton Nightmare, Baili will definitely not talk about it, only the things that he won in the last summer. But even so Niu Ben is listening with gusto. He is extremely annoyed at this time, why he didn''t experience all of this later, but there is no way. At that time, he was indeed killed by Baili, and he had nothing to say if his skills were not as good as others. . "Bai Li... I heard that the Kui Shui Temple will be opened in a year, this time you can form a big group, do you want to join us! We have found the Sea-Monster clan to unite! You don''t care about them in the previous summer, they are basically in the water It won''t work!" Niu Ben has already begun to invite Baili at this time. As for what the Kui Shui Temple is, I don''t know what Baili is, but it is certain that Niu Ben is so keen on it should not be a good place. "This...I think I have to think about it!" "What are you thinking about! Hurry up! Take out your token and we will exchange contact information. I will notify you when the Kui Shui Temple opens, and I will reserve a place for you!" Niu Ben couldn''t wait to exchange contact information with Bai Li at this time, but Bai Li realized that he didn''t seem to have the starry sky order that Niu Ben said... Chapter 2202: Starry Order The Starry Sky Order is somewhat similar to Baili''s previous messaging order in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Of course, the Starry Sky Order is definitely more advanced, because as long as you are in the starry sky, you can send messages in most places. In fact, Baili''s previous Xilong gold medal had this effect, but the Xilong gold medal had been exchanged to the Xilong King, and now Baili really has no Starry Order. "Huh? You don''t have a starry sky order!" Niu Ben was obviously taken aback when he heard Bai Li said that he didn''t have a starry sky order. He even started to wonder if Bai Li was unwilling to keep contact with him. Niu Ben didn''t know that Baili came out of the small world broken into the void, so this is normal, but the insiders around are different. At this time, many people cast a mocking look at Baili, that look It''s like saying: "Tubaozi! There is not even a starry sky order!" "If you don''t have it, I''ll give you a piece!" Niu Ben is an atmosphere, but this naturally caused countless people around to roll their eyes, but the Starry Sky Order itself is not a precious Dingxi, and no one thinks there is anything. . But when everyone was thinking this way, a sky blue token suddenly appeared in Niu Ben''s hand. This token looked very beautiful, as if it were made by the brightest star in the sky. And with the appearance of this starry sky, the eyes of the surrounding dragons became straight! The effect of the starry sky command in the starry sky is almost the same as the mobile phones seen in the previous life. But there is also a huge gap between mobile phones and mobile phones, and the same is true of Starry Sky. At this moment, the starry sky that Niu Ben took out was called Xingchen Xingkong Ling, which was created by collecting a very precious Tianyin Stone. Such a starry sky made the value extraordinary. The Starry Sky Order is divided into three levels. At this time, the dragons around them are holding the lowest of the three, that is, the most common Starry Sky Order. This kind of Starry Sky Order has a huge drawback. After people use some spells to block them, there is no way to send out any news, and it is easy for such a starry sky to be intercepted. A higher level than them is a starry sky order similar to the Xilong gold medal given by the West Dragon King. This kind of starry sky order has a higher level. Generally speaking, it is difficult to be intercepted but when encountering some special places, Starry Order still couldn''t deliver the message! But these two are completely incomparable with the starry sky sent by Niu Ben at this time. Bikui is the prince of the Manniu clan. At this moment, the starry sky order Niu Ben takes out is the highest existence among all the starry sky orders. The material of this kind of starry sky order can be called a foreign treasure level. The message can hardly be blocked, and there are only a few places in the entire starry sky that can block its message. As for the probability of being intercepted, it is even rarer. At this moment, the value of the Star Sky Token given by Niu Ben is probably much higher than the sum of all the Star Sky Tokens of the young Dragon Race present. At this moment, Bai Li found that many young Dragon Race young people were stunned when they looked at the Starry Sky Ling in his hand! Even Bai Li felt that there was a pair of invisible little hands in their eyes who were robbing themselves of the Starry Sky Order! Regarding the helplessness of this point, what about Nima? What is the difference between this thing and a mobile phone? Isnt it the same as the mobile phone? There is no app to play! In fact, Bai Li is really wrong on this point. The quality of the Starry Sky Order actually matters a lot, even more important than the APP. If it were an ordinary starry sky order, it would have no use at all except for sending a message, but the one in Baili''s hand was different. You know, the starry sky is so vast that even gods like Yuan Yuan dare not say that they have explored the entire starry sky. In other words, the secrets in the starry sky are almost countless. Traveling in the starry sky, you will often encounter strange places, but these places are likely to kill you. The starry sky order made by this Tianyin stone in Baili''s hand has a special effect. The Tianyin stone itself has the effect of avoiding misfortunes and fortunes, and the starry sky order made with the Tianyin stone also has such an effect. When suddenly entering a place where you might lose contact, Starry Order will immediately send a message to Baili to remind Baili of the possible dangers ahead. This is almost a simple version of the hazard warning device. The value of such a piece of starry sky is simply incalculable. It is no wonder that Bai Li is so casually holding the starry sky made of this Tianyin stone to the surrounding dragons. The reason for being so surprised. Not to mention them, even Jiajia and others cast envious glances at Baili at this time. But in the same way, Niu Ben''s starry sky order at this time also made everyone around him full of curiosity about Bai Li''s identity. How can Bai Li? I was able to make Niu Ben forget that he was here to help the North Dragon King support the market today. At this time, look at the old face of the North Dragon King, it was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and Niu Ben has not paid attention to him at all. All of Niu Ben''s energy was put on Bai Li, and he even sent out such a precious starry sky order in public. Baili robbed the limelight of the entire Northern Dragon Star Territory. The North Dragon King invited Niu Ben, the prince of the Barbarian Niu clan, to have a good view As a result, the scenery is not so good, but Baili made a wedding dress, which makes the North Dragon King feel his old face. It''s like being slapped a few times, it''s spicy... "Fourth...It seems that you have a normal relationship with the Barbarian Bull clan..." How could the Nanlong King let go of such a good opportunity for teasing, at this time he walked up from the side, completely ignoring the already black follower of the Northern Dragon King. With a face like the bottom of the pot, he chose to make up the knife on the spot. "Hmph! Baili child!" When the Beilong king said the word Baili, he basically said it with his back molars, but he turned his face and looked at the Nanlong king who was teasing him: "Brother San! Im afraid I dont need you to guess about the relationship between me and the Manniu clan, and the fact that the Manniu clan can come has given me the face of the Northern Dragon Star Territory, not like yours in the Southern Dragon Star Territory! I dont know about you this time. Where did you find the Wild Fox Zen!" The words of the North Dragon King were obviously mocking the South Dragon King. You didn''t find anyone, anyhow, I found it. What are you bragging about with Laozi! But just after the words of the North Dragon King uttered, he heard the South Dragon King laugh and say to Bai Chun next to him: "Go and see if our guests from the South Dragon Star Territory are here! Don''t neglect the guests, we invited them. Guests can be different from those invited by some..." Chapter 2203: Brother, choose a cemetery! At this time, Niu Ben pulled Baili and kept asking questions. Of course, the most asked questions were about inheritance. Although knowing that Yan Tian finally got the inheritance, Niu Ben still sighed after hearing the whole process. Niu Ben didn''t care too much about the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, after all, their Barbarians also had their own inheritance, and they were not necessarily much worse than the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans. But what Niu Ben really regrets is that he has not been able to see the last inheritance with his own eyes, and has not been able to experience the interesting places behind. "Oh...it''s a pity, I fell into the Scarlet Temple, the ghost city behind the capital city really wants to see it!" Niu Ben said indescribably lonely. "That''s right! Old Niu, do you know how Yantian has been recently?" Baili lost contact with Yantian and the others as soon as he said goodbye to the realm of gods, so Baili didn''t know what Yantian was doing now. "What else? This guy got the inheritance of the Slaughter Titans, and has now become the future inheritor of the Flame Demon Clan. That is definitely not good! I heard that now he has begun to manage some of the Flame Demon Clan''s affairs. It seems that the Flame Demon God intends to delegate power to him. This kid is growing very fast now. I heard that he has stepped into the ground level. The Flame Demon clan itself is great. With the addition of the inheritance of the Killing Titans, the outside world now says, this The brat is the most hopeful existence of the Flame Demon clan to step into the Saint Level." "Really!" Hearing this, Bai Li was also silently happy for Yan Tian. For Yan Tian, ??Bai Li still recognized him very much. Although Bai Li didn''t dare to say that he was a good person or something, he was very happy with Yan Tian. It is definitely taken care of very well. Moreover, Yan Tian had invited himself into the Flame Demon Clan many times, and he didn''t even care about his own human clan identity. This alone was enough to move Bai Li. "In this way, if you have time, let''s go to the Flame Demon Realm to play together!" Niu Ben has been boring lately. At this time, when he met Bai Li, he planned to take him to the Flame Demon Realm to have a fun with Yan Tian. In fact, Niu Ben had a good relationship with Yantian, but at the time in the ancient mystery, all but his teammates were enemies. In that case, everyone was naturally on the opposite side, but after coming out, everyone was still a friend. . Hearing Niu Ben''s invitation, Bai Li''s face showed a wry smile and said, "I''m afraid not..." "What''s wrong? Are you still okay?" Niu Ben puzzled! Yantian can be inherited, and Baili can be said to have made great contributions, so it is not so much that Niu Ben took Baili to the Flame Demon Realm, but it is better to say that Niu Ben followed Baili to the Flame Demon Realm! After all, Niu Ben can be sure that he has gone to the Flame Demon Realm. Based on his relationship with Yan Tian, ??it is estimated that Yan Tian does not have time to entertain himself. After all, Yan Tian has been very busy recently, but its not at all if I go to Baili. The same, because once Baili goes, it is estimated that Yantian will receive Baili with the highest specifications. "It''s not something... someone is looking for something!" Bai Li smiled helplessly. "Someone is looking for something? Say! Who troubles you! Lao Tzu tore him!" Niu Ben was atmospheric. "That''s all right, I thank you. Recently, you are looking for trouble here at the Temple of Shooting Sun. Can you help... hey... hey... don''t go, your sister..." Bai Li just said the words for Temple of Shooting Sun. Niu Ben turned around and left! Bai Li called for a long time before calling the goods back. I saw the black line on Niu Ben''s whisper: "Why did you mess with these guys! The Temple of Shooting Sun, let alone you messed up, even if I messed up, it won''t be good! I can only persuade you to ask for more Blessed!" Niu Ben looked at Bai Li with an expression of hating iron but not steel, which made Bai Li feel strange. "Is the Temple of Sun Shooting so strong?" Bai Li was puzzled. "Strong? It seems that you dont know the strength of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Do you know that the Sun-Shooting Temple has another name called the Killing Temple! The Sun-Shooting Temple is a sect on the bright side, but behind the Sun-Shooting Temple is a terrifying killer? Organization, the larger race knows about this matter. If you provoke them, there will be no good results. You can tell how they conflicted. If the matter is not very big, I will find a way to contact Yantian, both of us. The temple of shooting the sun should give us a face." Niu Ben suddenly changed into a serious expression, which made Bai Li a little uncomfortable. "Actually, there is nothing..." Bai Li didn''t know how to tell Niu Ben. "You killed the people in the Temple of Sun Shooting?" Niu Ben guessed. "No... It''s just a conflict..." Bai Li told the truth. "That''s okay, if it''s just a conflict, it''s better to resolve, so that there is no need for Yantian to come forward, right who are you in conflict with!" "It''s just an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Divine Canon." "Oh...what''s the matter with me, it''s just an outer disciple! Then don''t worry, the Sun-Shooting Divinity itself doesn''t care too much about an outer disciple, and you are only in conflict with him. I want to find a way to talk to the sun-shooting temple. Contact an acquaintance of the side, this matter is on my body!" Niu Ben patted his chest with an expression that this matter is not stressful for me. "Really... That''s great... Oh, yes, I seem to have said that I''m 50-50 with Hou Yi, so Hou Yi shouldn''t care..." Niu Ben: "..." At this moment, Niu Ben''s expression wanted to choke Baili to death! Nima Baili said that Niu Ben really believed it for a long time. It would not be a big problem if he only had a conflict with the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. After all, they were all healthy young men fighting against each other. It will appear everywhere. The Temple of Shooting Sun will not chase Baili because of this trivial matter. What''s more, the face of the Barbarians is still a little bit As long as he comes forward, Niu Ben feels that Temple of Shooting Sun will definitely not be embarrassed Here, at best, let Baili apologize and it will be over. Originally, Niu Ben thought this way, but Bai Li''s last sentence directly made Niu Ben not know what to say! Nima! You and Hou Yi are 50-50! Is this a small problem? Your words are tantamount to directly humiliating the whole temple of shooting the sun! Hou Yi was almost like a **** in the Temple of Shooting Sun, it was simply faith! Do you tell the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun that you are 50-50 different from their beliefs? This is really the hatred of killing his father and stealing his wife! Niu Ben looked at Baili with a deadly expression, because in his opinion, there is no doubt that the assassins of the Sun-Shooting Temple are already on the road at this moment. If nothing else, they should soon kill Baili. of. "Brother, don''t worry! I will find you the best cemetery after you die. What are your requirements for the cemetery? Do you like to be buried on a planet with a lot of people or a planet with a few people? Or you Do you have any thoughts on falling leaves back to their roots?" Niu Ben had already begun to consider whether to choose wood or stone for Baili''s coffin. After all, he could only help Baili with this. Help Baili collect the body... Chapter 2204: Please come to the Aoki family? Niu Ben had already started choosing what material for Baili''s coffin. "Brother, Lao Niu is never a person who doesn''t care about my friends. You can rest assured that you are a friend of Lao Niu. After you die, I will hold a grand funeral for you! Do you have any special requirements?" What the old Niu said in exchange was that Baili had a big ear scraper on his horn... What kind of bad words are Nima? Now I''m preparing for the funeral for Lao Tzu? What do you mean? Special requirements? Can you do it if I ask a few big girls to be buried? Bah baah bah... what do you think... "Brother, as far as I know, the people who have offended the Temple of Sun-Shooting are dead. Some of them were killed in an upright manner, and some were attacked! Brother, I don''t know who will kill you, but I I advise you to choose to be killed honestly, because this way you can still drop a whole body!" Niu Ben had already begun to think about how to leave Bai Li''s dead body. "Go away! This is a battle between archers, and you think Im humiliating with Hou Yis five-fifths? But I dont think!" Bai Li said again Hou Yi is an archery legend in the stars. But Bai Li never believed in legends. A true archer should have 100% confidence when facing any enemy. It is the same with Houyi Baili, and Baili believes that unless they intend to shamelessly at the Sun-Shooting Temple, they will definitely not choose to attack themselves. There must be a more powerful shooter to come to the battle, because their challenge is to shoot. Belief in the Sun Temple, so Sun Sun Temple will inevitably have shooting skills to defeat themselves, only in this way can they prove themselves. But Baili is not afraid of such a challenge. In other words, Baili does not believe that the Temple of Shooting Sun can defeat him! "Well...what do you like to think and think, but don''t tell me after that? I really don''t dare to hear..." Niu Ben looked like a dog. While talking to Niu Ben on Baili''s side, a general voice suddenly came from a distance: "Qingmu Clan, Qingkui is here!" With this innate voice, the entire Crystal Palace was boiling! "The Aoki clan?" "I heard you right, is it the Aoki clan that came here?" "It seems to be! The Aoki clan actually came? What''s the situation?" "Who invited the Aoki clan! This face is too big!" There was a lot of discussion in the entire Crystal Palace at this time, and everyone was stunned by this sudden general voice. The status of the Aoki clan in the starry sky is extremely unique. The Aoki clan has a small population, but there is no doubt that any Aoki clan is definitely a jewel in the palm of others, because the Aoki clan is almost indispensable for any race. The greatest ability of the Aoki clan is not only their fighting, but also their healing ability. The Aoki clan is like a doctor in the starry sky. As long as you are still alive, the Aoki clan can almost save you. Although Niu Ben has an extraordinary status, if he really meets the Aoki clan, he must be polite, otherwise offending the Aoki clan may have an extraordinary impact on the race. For example, among big clans like the Barbarian Bull clan, the Aoki clan usually resides, and the Aoki clan usually treats some of their diseases and injuries for each clan, so the status of the Aoki clan is extraordinary. Of course, a small place like the Four Dragons Star Territory is obviously not qualified to be permanent residents of the Aoki clan, even if the Dragon King has any trouble, he can only go far away to see the Aoki clan for help. It can be said that the status of the Aoki clan is extremely unique in the starry sky. They may not have a strong fighting capacity, and they are not a powerful race, but no one dares to offend the Aoki clan easily, because almost all races in the starry sky owe it. The favor of the Aoki clan, the most difficult thing in the world to repay is this kind of favor! The entire Crystal Palace is now in a mess, and everyone is wondering how the Aoki clan came. At this moment, Nanlong King suddenly said: "Everyone, be quiet! Be quiet!" "Today the friends of the Aoki clan happened to pass by my Four Dragons Star Territory, and they caught up with the Four Dragons Club of my Four Dragons Star Territory, so the friends of the Aoki clan that the old man personally invited came to be a guest! Don''t be rude!" When the last sentence of Nanlong Bay was uttered, he clearly looked at the West Dragon King. This is the West Dragon Star Territory. He said that he should not be rude and obviously wants to tell the West Dragon King, you West Dragon Star Territory, be careful, dont neglect my distinguished guest. ! Hearing Nanlongwang speak, the one with the most ugly face at this time was the Beilongwang. He was still mocking Nanlongwang a moment ago, saying that although Niu Ben was taken away by Baili, they had invited Niu Ben anyway. Taunting the South Dragon King, no one is in favor of it. But as soon as he finished speaking, he was directly slapped on the spot by the Nanlong King. They invited it, and the Aoki clan was invited. Although there may still be a gap in strength compared with Niu Ben, the status and status are definitely More noble! At this time, the tail of Nanlongwang is about to rise to the sky! He enjoys the worshiping gazes around him at this time. This is definitely the first time the Aoki Clan has come to the Four Dragon Star Territory. I am afraid that many people have never seen the Aoki Clan! Of course, Nanlong King''s heart is dripping blood continuously, because this time he invited the Aoki clan to spend a huge price, as for friends? The Aoki clan who came here wouldn''t care. If he hadn''t taken out those gifts by himself, it would be impossible for him to stand up for himself. But when Nanlong King thought that he would become the most popular person today, his heart immediately became better! Face is always the most important thing... "Isnt the Aoki clan invited! As for this?" Niu Ben obviously doesnt know the situation of the small clan Although he respects the Aoki clan, its more because the Aoki clan helped them. Barbarian family. The Barbarian Niu clan will give out countless treasures every year to enshrine the Aoki clan, and the Aoki clan will also provide the Barbarian clan with the necessary treatment, which is a mutually beneficial relationship. So naturally there is no feeling for the Aoki clan Niu Ben, but other people are different. "Isn''t your kid more terrible than the Aoki clan? Don''t they know about it?" Niu Ben whispered in a low voice beside Baili. But in exchange for a blank eye... Nima herself was a misfortune and became an eternal hate. I had long known that I would not pretend to be a treatment in the realm of gods. As a result, everyones impression of myself is an auxiliary treatment... But Lao Tzu is a very destructive career, OK... And just as Baili sighed helplessly, the noble Aoki clan also walked in from the outside surrounded by the crowd, but the moment the man walked in, the bull was stunned, his picture The bull''s mouth opened and he could swallow Bai Li''s head, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world... Chapter 2205: friend? He is not qualified! The noble Aoki clan was invited in, and Baili saw the Aoki clan surrounded by the crowd from a distance. In Baili''s eyes, the appearance of the Aoki clan was actually the same. Green skin...green hair, and even this distinguished guest of the Aoki clan wears a green hat. Baili just wants to say, how can there be time to participate in the Four Dragons Club when such a big thing happens at home! Go home and have a look, brother! But when Bai Lipin was talking about his feet, he found that Niu Ben beside him was about to swallow his head with an open mouth! Seeing this scene, Bai Li''s first thought was that Niu Ben gave the green hat of the Aoki clan? But Baili''s vulgar thoughts hadn''t continued, so he listened to Niu Ben on the side and said: "How can I be so coincidental!" "What''s such a coincidence?" Bai Li was puzzled, did he guess it right! Niu Ben really has something unspeakable with this family! "Don''t you know him?" "Do I have a reason to know him?" "Damn! Is the legend false? You don''t even know him?" "What legend! Can you speak the lingua franca?" "Are you sure you don''t know him! Isn''t it rumored that you beat him?" Niu Ben''s words finally understood, the green hat on his head was not sent by Niu Ben! But soon Bai Li realized who he was! Qingkui! Bai Li remembered that it seemed to be called this name, the one who had been humiliated by the flame demon team at the beginning after being humiliated by the ancient tree through the sky! But to be honest, Shiri is really blind to the Aoki clan, because these Aoki clan are the same as Avatars, except that they have green skin, which is really difficult for people to remember their appearance! It is difficult for Bai Li to understand why Niu Ben can recognize this one at a glance. Is there any story between them that must be told? Niu Ben is tall and big, and he is obviously outstanding among the crowd, and his outstanding height naturally attracted Qing Kuis attention. Of course, Qing Kui knew the prince of the bull clan and saw the cow Running here, Qing Kui immediately smiled at Niu Ben and planned to come up to say hello to Niu Ben. But just when Qing Kui pushed aside the crowd and wanted to come over, he saw Niu Ben talking to Baili beside him! And when Qing Kui''s gaze fell on Bai Li, his original smile disappeared at that moment, replaced by an extremely angry gaze! This anger also contains a trace of shame! Qing Kui will never forget that under the ancient tree that day, a human race brazenly challenged the treatment of the Qingmu family, which made Qing Kui think this human race was crazy! Although this human race changed its appearance at this time, Qing Kui could still read his breath! So Qing Kui intends to humiliate him! But in the end, Qing Kui was driven into eighteen levels of hell! Instead of being able to humiliate this human race, he was successfully humiliated by the opponent! And since that day, his Qingkui has also become the laughing stock of the entire Qingmu clan! Not as good as the Green Kui of Human Race...This is his new title! This made Qing Kui feel that it was his life''s shame. Qing Kui wanted to summon the courage to challenge Bai Li countless times, but every time he thought of Bai Li''s methods at the time, he couldn''t help but shiver! That was a crushing game, that was a crushing game that Qing Kui would never forget in his life. When you love the other person, you are as fragile as a baby, and the other person can easily kill yourself while talking and laughing! That gap made Qing Kui afraid to do it again, and even he couldn''t muster the courage to find the place. After such a long time, Qing Kui is still living in Baili''s nightmare, but Qing Kui never dreamed that he would see this human race here again today, who he didn''t even know his name! "You! You!" Qing Kui was trembling all over at this time, but it was the Nanlong King who was trembling more than him. After Qing Kui arrived, Nan Long King greeted him immediately, but before he had time to speak, he saw Qing Kui suddenly look towards Niu Ben, but Nan Long King didn''t think much about it. After all, Niu Ben''s reputation lies in There, Qing Kui knew this was normal. But just when the Nanlong King was about to say hello again, he realized that Qing Kui''s complexion changed drastically at this time, and his original green face turned into sauce green at this time! Moreover, what Nanlong King didn''t expect was that Qing Kui was trembling with Baili, as if he had seen something terrifying! "What are you! You haven''t seen a handsome guy!" Bai Li glanced at Qing Kui, without showing any face to Qing Kui, how brave the defeated general was? Today''s Qing Kui is like this before Bai Naiqian! "Bold! How dare to be unreasonable to Mr. Qingkui!" Bai Chun beside Nanlong King shouted loudly, even frightening Qingkui beside him. But his words also attracted the attention of many people. Indeed, what Bai Li said just now seemed to be disrespectful to Qing Kui. "Who are you! Go away! You know what a shit! You were wearing crotch pants when I met him!" Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy who looked like Baimu, because Bai Li was sure they were a family , I have already offended them so much anyway, I am not afraid to offend them again! "You...you..." Bai Chun wanted to speak, but he listened to Qing Kui next to him before he could speak twice, "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Qing Kui said this, and the audience fell into dead silence again! Especially the Nanlong King, if he wasn''t supported by someone beside him at this time, he would have to kneel on the ground directly! At this time Nanlong King just wanted to roar up to the sky! What the hell? What the **** is this Baili! Is Qing Kui also friends with him? Nima! Is he here to smash the scene today? The King of North Dragon invited a guest to join us. As a result, the guest immediately took Baili to the side and chatted with him as soon as he saw Baili. What is it about giving gifts? And now it''s hard for me to find the place, because I have spent a huge price to invite the Qingkui of the Aoki clan to completely take the initiative. But when this Qing Kui entered the field with his front foot, his back foot was actually related to Bai Li again! What the **** is it? Nanlong King was trembling at this time, looking at Qing Kui, who looked like he couldn''t pull the poop, he finally couldn''t help but speak: "Qing...Mr. Qing Kui...Are you friends with him?" Everyone held their breath when Nanlong King said this, because they also wanted to know if it was true! Is Qing Kui also friends with Bai Li? But this time Qing Kui did not speak, Bai Li said: "Don''t make trouble! He is not qualified to be my friend! We are enemies!" Chapter 2206: Spent a lot of money! "Don''t make trouble... he is not qualified to be my friend, we are enemies!" These words came from Bai Li''s mouth. At this time, Bai Li sat on the sofa casually, tilted his legs and looked at Nan Long Wang and the Qing Kui who seemed to be constipated with a playful look! There is no doubt that Bai Li''s words are naked humiliation. For Bai Li''s words of such humiliation, Nan Longwang was angry on the spot. He was ready to scold Bai Li, even directly driving Bai Li out. But before he could speak, he listened to Qing Kui next to him and said: "Nanlong King, did you deliberately invite me to humiliate me?" As soon as Qing Kui said these words, the Nanlong King was immediately stunned! What the hell? I''m lying down with a gun! Lao Tzu is about to speak for you, how come I humiliate you? Obviously this is the person who humiliated you, OK! When did I humiliate you? But even if there were 10,000 MMPs in the heart of the Nanlong King, there was no way to yell at Qingkui. After all, this was the Aoki clan, he could not offend the Aoki clan. "Aren''t you wrong to blame the Nanlong King? What do you mean by asking you to humiliate you? Obviously you took the benefits and sent them by yourself!" When Bai Li said this sentence, Nanlong King originally thought that Bai Li was speaking for himself, but his face turned red when he heard that he had obviously received the benefits, because this was obviously killing two birds with one stone! Not only scolded Qingkui, but also scolded myself, and I still couldn''t answer it. Otherwise, I would really have spent money to buy Qingkui to join in. In this way, I guess I would completely become a laughingstock, so Nanlong King At this time, constipation began... "Who are you!" Qing Kui said, many people are asking questions! What the hell? He doesn''t know who Baili is? Are they still enemies? What''s the hidden secret in this? How many stories are there? "I''m just a winner!" Baili looked intoxicated and picked up the double red wine from the table in front of him. He tasted the sweet but there was a hot and spicy feeling, unspeakably refreshing... However, the three words "victor" completely stung Qing Kui''s nerves, causing Qing Kui to enter the tremor mode again. "Then Qingkui...this is Baili..." Niu Ben said at this time. He naturally knew what happened between Qingkui and Baili, and at this time, he seemed to be fighting. I can only come out to make a round. After all, Qingkui belongs to the Aoki clan, and he is also the nephew of the elder of the Aoki clan. Niu Ben naturally cannot ignore such a relationship. Otherwise, if Qingkui sued himself like a mad dog, he would be very troublesome. . "Bali?" Qing Kui knew Baili''s name for the first time. "Why? Your second uncle is also called this name?" Bai Li heard the other party calling his name and hurriedly said, but these words made Qing Kui almost vomit blood again! "Bali! Don''t be too arrogant!" Qing Kui walked to Baili angrily, looking as if he was planning to do something. "Why? You want to single out with me? Wen, Wu, whatever you choose! Lao Tzu will accompany you to the end!" Bai Li looked like a hob. "Okay! I see that today is the face of the Four Dragons Club and chose to let you go!" Qing Kui''s words instantly made Bai Li understand what shamelessness is! What is no lower limit! Do you dare to believe that Nima can recognize such a righteous and confident? The audience was stunned by Qing Kui''s words! Originally, they thought Qing Kui would choose to fight Bai Li. Especially the South Dragon King and the North Dragon King, they are all looking forward to Baili and Qingkui''s hands at this time, because once they fight, no matter what the result is, they can use this as an excuse to drive away Baili. But Qing Kui admitted at this critical moment! This is something they never dreamed of! Nima, aren''t you from the Aoki clan? Say you are the proud Aoki clan? You are proud of your sister! Is it really okay for you to recognize it on the spot? Qing Kui acknowledged it, and directly chose to sit down on the sofa not far from Baili, and then did not even look at Baili! Acknowledge? Qing Kui thinks these people are just funny! Nima, if you know how terrible Baili is, you will know why Lao Tzu would admit it. Do you think Bai Li is a small crouch? If I act with him, he can beat Lao Tzu into a crouch in an instant. If I compare treatment with him, Lao Tzu will be humiliated into a crouch by him. Although Qing Kui has been ridiculed countless times, there is no doubt that Bai Li is already a nightmare to him, so Qing Kui has never thought of fighting Bai Li again, at least not yet. Niu Ben was also sitting on the sofa with a wry smile... He was completely ignorant of the scene today, what the **** is this! It was too strange that Qing Kui would come to the Four Dragons Club, and he also ran into Bai Li. It would be too embarrassing for this couple to meet here. awkward? The most embarrassing person at this time is definitely the Nan Long King, whose tail that was up to the sky is now tucked in his crotch. He was still laughing at the Northern Dragon King a moment ago, but at this moment he replaced him with a mocking look at himself. "Three brothers, spend a lot of money!" "You talk nonsense!" "Haha! It seems that Bai Li was right! I didn''t expect that third brother, you are such a person who admires vanity." "You...you...you presumptuous...I am your third brother!" "Yes, yes! You are my third elder brother, let''s do it! But you have lost a lot of this deal! Hahahaha..." Beilong Wang smiled and couldn''t straighten his waist. But this is no wonder him. Although Niu Ben is embarrassing to him, but Niu Ben is based on favor, but the Aoki clan invited by the Nanlong King is completely different At this time, as long as It''s not a fool who should have seen it all, Qing Kui was invited by Nanlong King to spend money. Otherwise, why did the third brother''s face change drastically when Bai Li said that? There is no doubt that Bai Li''s words have hit the pain points of the third brother. If he said that he was acting badly, then the third brother would have lost his wife and broke down. I spent money to invite the Aoki clan to support themselves, but the field did not support it, but Baili was insulted. The most helpless thing was that the Aoki clan didn''t even dare to fart when facing Baili. Just let it go on the spot! What the **** is this Nima? Isn''t this Baili an individual? When did the human race have such a cruel existence? What is his identity? The prince of the Barbarian Niu clan is a good friend with him, and even the precious Starry Sky Order was sent out on the spot! The Aoki clan, who is known to be extremely proud, even dare not let go of Shiri''s ridicule today. All this is against common sense... So what is the story in it! The king of Xilong looked at him with a big head. At this time, he wanted to say to Bai Li: "The old man has wine...Can you tell the story behind you?" Chapter 2207: Hulk? Baili and Niu Ben were still sitting on the sofa and chatting very happily, while Qingkui was sitting on another sofa five or six meters away from Baili. He was eating various snacks prepared on the coffee table in front of him. From time to time, he stared at Baili with an angry look, but Baili didn''t bother to look at him directly. Is it necessary for such a guy who doesn''t dare to be upright and only dared to attack you with his eyes? Bai Li is happy here, but Nan Long Wang is not happy at all. At this time, Nan Long Wang finally fully understands the feelings of Bei Long Wang just now, and it is an upgraded version. At this time, the Nanlong King couldn''t wait to find the crack in the ground and turned himself into the size of a dust, hiding in the crack in the ground, it is best that no one can see him. But obviously this is impossible. The Northern Dragon King finally found a firepower to attack, how could he let the Southern Dragon King so easily, so all kinds of endless humiliation always spewed from the mouth of the Northern Dragon King and hit the South The body of the Dragon King. King Xilong didnt say a word at this time. You must know that when he invited the Soul Race before, he also did a firepower concentration. At that time, his third and fourth brothers did not choose to let them go. They used their own All kinds of words to humiliate myself. Then what I want to do is to show how amazing the guests they invited are. Now their guests are here, and they are indeed amazing, but the guests seem to have nothing to do with them... on the contrary, they have nothing to do with them. in The Xilong King was so refreshed in his heart at this time. Lets not talk about how Bai Li was related to Niu Ben and Qingkui, but there is no doubt that he Xilong Star Region is the real focus today, because Bai Li is It represents the West Dragon Star Territory, and all the guests today are able to get involved with Bai Li. This alone is enough for the West Dragon King. The distinguished guests invited by the two major star regions in the north and south have a shit, dont you finally want to give us the Xilong star region as a wedding dress? Just now, I said that the Soul Race is not a super family, and that the Four Dragons will invite the super family as guests. Now the super family has been invited, but in the end it has become a pavement for Baili... "Do you know why I came to Xilong Star Territory?" At this time, the bull''s eyes were constantly fluttering, as if I was looking at anyone beside him, but after watching for a long time, except for Qing Kui''s ears and blatant eavesdropping. Besides, no one else dared to wander around here. "Tell me..." Bai Li never asked Lao Niu at all, because Bai Li knew that Niu Ben belongs to the kind of person who can''t keep secrets in his heart. If he has any secrets, he must find out. People tell others, otherwise Niu Ben will be suffocated to death. So even if he swore 10,000 times, Bai Li would never tell him his secret, otherwise he would be able to tell him the secret in the next second. It was not that the old man wanted to sell himself deliberately, it was completely the kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Do you know the news of the emperor''s birth?" Niu Ben looked cautious, but he rolled his eyes when he heard this. "I know too much!" Bai Li can only use one word "too" to describe his current mood, do you still know? Does Lao Tzu know the problem? Lao Tzu is the born emperor, okay... Of course, such a secret is impossible to tell Lao Niu if he is killed, unless Bai Li intends to make it public and let the entire starry sky know if it is In this case, it is most appropriate to tell Lao Niu directly, because Lao Niu''s quick mouth can spread the news throughout the starry sky in a short time. "I came here to try my luck and see if I can meet the emperor. It is said that the emperor has just shattered the void, and his current strength should not be strong. If I can make friends with him now, he may be It has brought great benefits to the bull clan." There has never been any secret in Niu Ben''s mouth. This is a guy who will never shut the door. He has said the secret of his coming here in a short time. Qing Kui listened to Niu Ben''s mouth completely and completely, but his face was not surprised at all, but with a trace of disappointment. Because his purpose this time is the same as Niu Ben... In fact, as far as Qing Kui knew, there seemed to be a lot of forces also coming to the Xilong Star Region, but they were all hidden in the dark and did not appear. But everyone''s purpose is the same, they want to see if they can find the mysterious emperor, and it''s best to make friends. However, there is too little information about the emperor now. Apart from knowing that he looks like Heitan, there doesn''t seem to be any other information... The first impression kills people... At the first sight of everyone who saw Baili was the image of the black charcoal after Baili was struck by the sky thunder, and this image became the emperor in everyones eyes. Image. That''s why there is a legend that the emperor is a black charcoal. What Bai Li listened to at this time was a black line, but this is also a good thing, at least this will make all those who plan to find themselves lost and unable to correctly judge their own identity. "Hey! Hulk, what about you?" Bai Li snarled at Qing Kui, making Qing Kui look dumbfounded. Hulk? What do you mean? Bai Li is calling himself? Although the title of Hulk is still a little different from Qingkui, it is not impossible to call it. After all, his whole body is green, especially the green hat on top of his head highlights his noble status, plus the Qingmu family itself. The size is much taller than the human race At least here in Baili Qingkui can barely get involved with the giant. But when Bai Li asked himself a question, Qing Kui snorted very proudly, as if I had to tell you. "You should have the same purpose as Lao Niu!" Although Qing Kui was arrogant, Bai Li still guessed the purpose of Qing Kui in one bite. But what Bai Li said in exchange was Qing Kui''s arrogant snort. Obviously he didn''t intend to say too much to Bai Li! When Bai Li was about to continue to tease Qing Kui, a starlight flashed from Qing Kui''s waist, and Qing Kui''s palm lightly touched his waist, and then he saw a piece that was similar to what Lao Niu gave him. Xingkong Ling appeared in Qing Kui''s hands. As expected of the Aoki clan, ordinary people really can''t match it in terms of wealth, and even Qingkui who has no high status in the Aoki clan can have the highest starry sky order. Qing Kui took out the Starry Sky Order and took a look, and then saw that Qing Kui''s entire complexion changed drastically. He suddenly got up from the sofa. From his expression, it could be seen that something extraordinary was going on. ... Chapter 2208: Quick mouth old cow Lao Niu is not only a guy who can''t keep secrets, but also a person who is curious about secrets. At this moment, seeing Qing Kui''s complexion suddenly changed, he saw Lao Niu moving to Qing Kui with a curious look, and then looked at Qing Kui beside him and said: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong!" "No...nothing..." Qing Kui is not an old cow, so he can obviously keep secrets a secret. But Qing Kui''s sentence is nothing but makes Lao Niu almost crazy. If a person who is full of curiosity about secrets can''t know the secret, the inner suffering is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. "What the **** is it...hurry up..." Lao Niu grabbed Qing Kui with one hand and kept shaking, which showed his eagerness. "It''s really nothing...I have something wrong here, I may have to leave first, and see you later!" Qing Kui stood up and ran towards the cow after speaking, then turned and left directly. Niu Ben looked at Qing Kui when he left, scratching his head on the sofa. Obviously he didn''t know Qing Kui''s secret and just watched Qing Kui leave. For him, it was definitely the most painful thing in the world. Bai Li watched Niu Ben on the sofa scratching his head with interest, and then at Qingkui who left straight away, and finally looked at Nanlong King with a playful look. Because from the beginning to the end, Qing Kui didnt even comment on Nan Long King from entering to leaving. Especially when he left, it was equivalent to telling the audience how bad his relationship with Nan Long King was, even at all. It doesn''t matter, it may be the kind of relationship Baili guessed... If Qingkuis performance just now made Nanlong King want to find a seam, then Nanlong King just wants to die quickly... At this moment, it seemed that Bai Li''s gaze ignited the audience, and everyone looked at themselves with a playful gaze. It was more tormenting than killing the Nanlong King. Isn''t this Qingkui your guest invited by Nanlong King? You just said that you have a good relationship with the Aoki clan or something, but this guest didn''t even say a word to you since he arrived. Is this really what the guest should behave? Normally, guests should greet their host no matter where they go to be a guest, even if it is just a matter of face, it must be done. If a person doesn''t even do anything on the face, it can only show that they are not guests at all, but strangers! Therefore, Qing Kui''s performance at this time was equivalent to slapped Nan Long Wang with a big ear scraper on the spot again, so that Nan Long Wang was no longer able to come to the stage, and it was all just for death! Qing Kui was the guest he invited, but this guest didn''t even have a bird, and he didn''t even say a word to him when he left. The face of the Nanlong King slapped with scratching ears. The Northern Dragon King no longer intends to humiliate his third brother at this time, because the Northern Dragon King believes that in the next 100 years, it is estimated that the Southern Dragon King will not be able to raise his head. At this moment, only the guests invited by Donglong King among the four dragon kings have not yet arrived, and Donglong King''s face has always maintained a mysterious smile. Xilong Wang began to think, is it possible that the person invited by the eldest brother is better than Aoki Even more powerful? Among the four dragon kings, the East Dragon King can be said to be the most scheming. Similarly, the various contacts of the East Dragon King are obviously incomparable to the other three dragon kings. In all the four dragon associations in the past, the East Dragon King every time The guests invited are all extraordinary. So at this time King Xilong began to think about what kind of guests his elder brother would invite this time. Xilong King''s mood is unknown, but Niu Ben''s mood is known to him. At this moment, it is not an exaggeration to describe Niu Ben by scratching his heart and liver. "Bai Li...what news do you think Qing Kui received? Could it be related to the emperor?" "Definitely not!" Bai Li was sure. "Why do you say that? Niu Ben is puzzled. "Because I am the emperor, I am sitting here, so do you think he can find other news?" Bai Li said with an honest expression. "Don''t be kidding... I''m going to tell you business!" Niu Ben obviously has no belief in Bai Li''s words. Bai Li said he was the emperor? Niu Ben wouldn''t even think about it. In his opinion, Bai Li was just joking. "Okay..." Baili spread his hands out with an expression that you don''t believe me anymore. "Then what do you think is the secret?" Niu Ben felt that his whole person was about to explode, and the discomfort of not being able to know what the secret was was simply incomprehensible to ordinary people. "Maybe his relatives died and went to the funeral?" Bai Li tried his best to make himself think badly, and cursed Qingkui. Anyway, the relationship between everyone is very poor. "Its impossible to go to you... Qingkuis family members are all in our Barbarian Bull Realm. If there is an accident in his family, I will definitely receive news." Niu Ben looks like your guess is wrong... "It is also possible that his wife was carrying him at home to conduct in-depth discussions with neighbors. He knew that he had gone home and went to work!" "In-depth discussion?" Niu Ben didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at first. After all, things like green hats are not understandable by ordinary people, but Niu Ben soon reacted. First he laughed, and then said: "Qingkui No wife!" "Then his mother will discuss with others in depth, can he go home with his father to catch the rape!" Bai Li is about to be **** off by Niu Ben, this guy is an obsessive-compulsive disorder patient! His obsessive-compulsive disorder is reflected in that he must know the secret! Then its a big mouth that cant be kept secret thats impossible, the children of the Aoki clan are raised by their fathers, the Aoki clan..." Niu Ben opened his mouth and directly told Baili the Aoki clan who made Baili speechless... Nima, I always heard about the Aoki clan before, but what Baili didn''t know was that the Aoki clan could be so big! Obviously, its impossible for Niu Bens big mouth to hide any secrets. Even if you ask what color underwear his wife wore when she slept last time, as long as you ask in the right way, Niu Ben will definitely tell you, because hiding the secret This kind of thing is definitely 10,000 times more difficult for Niu Ben than being the bull king. At this time, Bai Li began to mourn for a minute of silence for the Barbarian Niu clan. Imagine that Niu Ben has such a temper. If he becomes the Barbarian Niu King... Then what secret is there for the Barbarian Niu clan? This kind of thing feels terrible when you think about it! Such a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder has become a bull king, is it sure that the current bull clan is joking? Of course, compared to worrying about the Barbarian Niu clan, Baili showed greater interest in the things of the Aoki clan in Niu Ben''s mouth. For Baili, the Aoki clans play style is simply too exciting... Chapter 2209: Guests of Donglong Star For the Aoki clan, Baili hears various legends more. But Niu Ben is different. He really understands the Aoki clan. In the past, Baili only heard the legend of the Aoki clan. But today, from Niu Ben''s mouth, Baili knows a real Aoki clan, one who makes Baili The Aoki clan astonished. The Aoki clan has become a special existence in the entire starry sky because of their special power. But the Aoki clan also has a big flaw, that is, their reproductive ability is really bad, as if God is deliberately restricting the Aoki clan, it is very, very difficult for men and women of the Aoki clan to breed offspring. But another very strange thing is that whether it is a male or female of the Aoki clan, it is easy to breed offspring if they marry with a foreigner. But the problem came again. In the case of the Aoki clan intermarried with a foreign race, no matter how the offspring was raised, the descendants born could not inherit the Aoki clan''s power. As a result, there is a rule among the Aoki clan that any Aoki clan is not allowed to marry foreigners. However, in the case of the Aoki clan, if there is no intermarriage, a couple of the Aoki clan may not be able to breed offspring for a lifetime. So the Aoki clan has another rule, that is not to marry! What is not married? There is no such thing as marriage in the Aoki clan, and naturally there is no such thing as a couple without marriage. In this way, as long as the men and women of the Aoki clan see the right eye, they can do something that is not ashamed. Things, and then if a woman produces offspring, she will give the child to her father to raise her, and then the mother will continue to live a life that is not ashamed of others... Such a continuous cycle can barely allow the Aoki clan to maintain an immortal situation! Listening to Niu Ben''s story, Bai Li was shocked. Nima, even though he knew that the Aoki clan chose this way of living in order to survive, Baili still couldn''t accept it. But Niu Ben doesnt think its anything, because in many races, they live in this way. After all, not every race is like a human race. If you dont agree with each other, you will be treated as a couple. Seven or eight children come out, and in the end they have to have family planning or something. If many races adopt monogamy, they may not be able to have children for their entire lives, so they can only help each other. This kind of thing may not be understood in white, but Niu Ben feels it is normal, and even Niu Ben gave an example. For example, the ant tribe. Almost all life of the ant tribe is born from the belly of the queen. To some extent, it is no different from fertility tools. There is also the rat tribe. The rat tribe is known as the most reproductive race, and the rat tribe is also in such a hybrid state, there is no monogamy or the like. Of course there are more races, such as the Lion. The ratio of men to women is very exaggerated. It is said that a male of the Lion can marry more than a thousand women of the Lion... In this regard, I just want to say, when can I give a chicken? Take a vacation? Niu Ben never had a secret in his mouth. He told Baili the strange things he knew, and even told himself about their bull clan. But Niu Ben realized one thing after talking about it for a long time. He seemed to be asking Qing Kui why his face changed so much and he ran away, but Bai Li directly biased himself...what the **** is this Nima? However, Bai Li''s method is also effective. At least Niu Ben found that he was not as scratching as he was just now, and at least he felt more comfortable. And just as Baili was talking with Niu Ben here, beside Donglong King, his son-in-law Aolin hurriedly arrived, and then leaned in the ear of Donglong King and whispered a few words, and then saw that Donglong King''s face suddenly became ruddy. He got up, and then patted his son-in-law on the shoulder, with a look of encouragement. Just when Bai Li was wondering what this pair of Weng-in-law had done to both humans and gods, he saw Donglong King suddenly look at him involuntarily. "It''s related to Laozi?" Bai Li puzzled! Do you have enemies with Donglong King? This guy seems to be very attached to himself, the last time he played a murder business with a borrowed knife and caused himself to get into the trouble of the Sun Shooting Temple. And this time the old guy looked at himself with such a weird look. What''s the problem? Just as Baili was thinking about it, King Xilong also walked up to King Donglong. Looking at his eldest brother, King Xilong said: "Isnt the eldest brother invited anyone here this time? If this is the case, Im going to announce Silong The meeting has begun!" The West Dragon King has actually been waiting for the East Dragon Kings guests to arrive. But now that the East Dragon Kings people have not come, so the West Dragon King guessed this way, but as soon as his words fell, a mysterious smile appeared on the East Dragon Kings face and said: "When did the second brother become like this? Are you impatient? Isn''t this still a while from the beginning? My guests are coming soon too!" When the East Dragon King said this, the confidence on his face was obvious. Although there were the previous farce of the North and South Dragon Kings, the East Dragon King was not panicked at all, because the one he invited was with the previous North and South Dragon Kings. Those who came here are completely different. I don''t spend money to hire people, I really know them! And Donglong King can be sure that once the one he invited appears, it will immediately ignite the entire Crystal Palace, because no matter whether it is Niu Ben or even the Aoki clan, they cannot compare with the guest he invited, even In the view of King Donglong, the guest they invited was not of the same grade. Whether it is strength or fame, this guest of his own can easily crush them! As for his gaze at Baili , it is completely mocking, because in his opinion, this identity is so noble, what kind of thing is Baili, and he deserves to know him? Therefore, the East Dragon King feels that he is the only protagonist. As long as his guest arrives, he will immediately become the focus of the audience, and even his status can be promoted to a new level in the entire Four Dragon Star Domain. Being able to get to know this one is not enough to make others surrender? This is a legendary character for others, and only oneself can know such a person. Other people, even his three younger brothers, are not worthy to know such a person! The East Dragon King thought that he was about to float up right now! Humph! What if the Four Dragons will be held in your Xilong Star Territory today? I can still take the lead! King Donglong was already calculating the time at this time, because he knew that his guest was about to arrive! Sure enough, just in the East Dragon Kings expectation, there was a message outside: "A visitor from the East Dragon Star Territory!" 8) Chapter 2210: Dont die or die A bang attracted everyone''s attention. "A visitor from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory!" As soon as this information came out, the West Dragon King''s face changed, because this information itself was problematic. This is the West Dragon Star Territory. There are visitors from the Dragon Star Territory, and even the guests of the East Dragon King are at most calling the East Dragon King to visit. But now in the West Dragon Star Territory calling for a visitor from the East Dragon Star Territory is in itself slap the West Dragon King in the face. But today is a special day, and it is definitely impossible for the West Dragon King to be mad at this time. After all, this is about the face of the entire dragon clan. But I don''t know why. After hearing this general, many people in the audience couldn''t help but look at Baili. Because the result that appeared after the previous two notifications was that Baili became the focus of the audience, and he was forced to become it! Bai Li did nothing at all! But the person here is the one who knows him best, what can I do? At this moment, seeing these gazes from around, Baili spread his hands, dont look at me like that, I really dont know anyone, and the person who came this time must have nothing to do with me... Seeing Baili''s movements, King Donglong gritted his teeth secretly, and said in his heart: "What is this Baili, you really think you are a great person? You know everyone? Why don''t you go to heaven? This you Know what I eat on the spot!" Donglong King thought in his heart, but his steps had already greeted the door, and when Donglong King came to the door, he saw his son-in-law Aolin walked out first. After Ao Lin walked out, he turned and walked behind. A pleased gesture. Seeing this posture, many people secretly smack their tongues, what is the identity of the people here! Ao Lin has a unique position in the East Dragon Star Territory, and he can make him so humble to invite guests. This must be extraordinary! And in the eyes of everyone expecting, a hearty voice came from outside! "Hahahaha! Thank you! Thank you! Where is the East Dragon King!" As soon as the hearty voice came out, the East Dragon King suddenly looked proud, and his expression seemed to say: "Look! Look! Lao Tzu and the previous North and South The two dragon kings are not the same. Lao Tzu invited real guests, but they didn''t buy them! People will find Lao Tzu before they even enter the door! Hahahaha!" But when Donglong King laughed wildly, he saw Baili and Niu who were drinking tea with Niu spit out the tea from their mouth. Niu looked at the door with a dumbfounded look, and then at Bai Li, then gave Bai Li a thumbs up and said, "You arranged it?" "I need to know that I am the one!" Bai Li''s Lao Tzu doesn''t know anything! Lao Tzu looks like lying down with a gun! "This is too evil..." Niu looked at Baili speechlessly, and then looked at the arrogant East Dragon King. At this moment, Niu just wanted to say to the East Dragon King: "Don''t Laughing so happy, be careful of capsize in your gutter, brother!" However, the monologue in Niu''s heart was obviously inaudible to the East Dragon King. He had already arrived at the door at this time, and at the same time he arrived at the door, his guest finally arrived. When this guest walked into the Crystal Palace, the entire Crystal Palace was in an uproar! At this moment, even the dragon kings couldn''t help but open their mouths in surprise. As for the others, they were stunned by the one in front of them! "How... how could it be him!" "My God! Why did he come!" "This... how is this possible!" Countless people exclaimed, obviously stunned by the one who came. In fact, not only were they stunned, but also Baili! Bai Li never dreamed that the East Dragon King would even invite him! What was even more unexpected to Bai Li was, what happened today? The two dragon kings of the north and the south are only going to die. Now that the East Dragon King has come to die, what the **** is this? Bai Li sat on the sofa with a dazed look and looked at the person who walked in, but that person temporarily set his eyes on Donglong King''s body. At this time, seeing Donglong King, he laughed and said hello to Donglong King. After the greeting, Donglong King looked at the audience with a proud look, his eyes seemed to say, did you see it! did you see! Lao Tzu really knows this one, and this one was also invited by Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is the protagonist! Not like your two shameful guys! Seeing the arrogant look of the East Dragon King, the two dragon kings from the north and the south were quietly hiding in the crowd... Niu sighed helplessly, but when Niu sighed, Donglong King suddenly said, "Come on! I''ll introduce your Highness Niu here!" When the East Dragon King said this, Niu was taken aback first, and he didn''t understand why the East Dragon King wanted to get involved with himself! But soon when he saw Bai Lizhi next to him, Niu understood. Obviously, Donglongwang''s goal is not himself! His goal is the one beside him! Obviously, the so-called introduction of Niu is all about pulling his guests to come here, and then showing off in front of Bai Li. If it were someone else, there would be no extra thoughts at this time, but when Niu looked at the East Dragon King at this time, his eyes would be the same as those of a dead person. From Niu''s point of view, the Eastern Dragon King is completely of the kind that will never die if he does not die. If the Eastern Dragon King does not call himself or introduce himself, maybe he can hold on for a while. After all, the guest who came did not see the existence of Baili, so he might not be able to discover Baili for a while, but the East Dragon King died! He deliberately led the target to his side, which was completely an act of death, so that even if this person didn''t find Baili, it would be impossible! Sure enough, when Donglongwang had a hilarious expression on his face, he wanted to pull his guests to introduce Niu and then humiliate Baili, but found that his guests did not follow. Donglong King didn''t know all of this At this time, his heart was jumping with joy, Nanlong King? North Dragon King? The guests you invited ended up just making wedding dresses for others! But look at my guests and call my name when they come! Then he laughed at me! In addition, the identity of this person is not at all comparable to those you invited. For this alone, the East Dragon King feels that he has a winning ticket! The complexion of King Xilong became a little unpleasant. This is the Xilong Star Region, as was the case before, but now the King of East Dragon is so distracted by the host, it makes the King of Xilong feel unhappy. But the West Dragon King was not easy to speak at this time, because the Donglong King invited him really couldn''t afford to provoke him, so at this time he could only watch his eldest brother show off here. But when the King Xilong felt that today''s eldest brother is bound to be infinitely beautiful, he discovered that the guest who was behind the eldest brother suddenly changed his complexion. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone puzzled, this one spoke: "Bali?" There are only two words, but these two words smashed the audience like a thunder...u Chapter 2211: Love to get 3 kills The King of East Dragon was flaunting his might at this time. He was enjoying the discussion around him, especially when he saw the excitement of the people in the north, southwest and southwest. He was even more happy. have a look! This is me! This is the strength of Donglong Star Territory! how about it? This guest I invited is amazing! It''s not like the one you invited to make wedding dresses for others. At this time, King Donglong wanted to introduce his guests to Niu, and he also used this to humiliate Bai Li. But before he got to the cow, he heard a familiar voice suddenly behind him: "Bai Li?" This voice naturally came from his own guest, but these simple words were like a sky thunder, knocking over the entire Crystal Palace! What the hell? At this moment, everyone is screaming these three words crazy in their hearts! What the **** is it? Is this Baili common sense? Why everyone knows him! Why does the one who is here now know him! why? Because the East Dragon King did his own death! If Niu knew Baili because he recognized the aura on Baili''s body, and Qingkui did the same, then this one who came last was definitely the person most familiar with Baili. Because he has a name that is known to the entire starry sky! Hot weather! That''s right! Donglongwangs guest is Yantian! From hearing the first sound, Baili knew that it was his old captain Yantian...because Baili was so familiar with Yantian. In the same way, Bai Li Yantian is also the most familiar. When Bai Li came in before, he wanted to make Donglong King cheer for a while. After all, people are dreaming, so it doesn''t matter if the dream grows longer. But Donglong King did it himself! Yantian didn''t see Baili, but Donglong King insisted to lead everything to Baili, so Yantian couldn''t even see Baili... At this moment, Yan Tian looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression, because he had never thought that he would meet Bai Li. I came here this time because the East Dragon King is true. The East Dragon Star Territory has actually been involved in some relationship with the Flame Demon clan many years ago. Of course, it must be the relationship of worship. The East Dragon Star Territory makes offerings and exchanges it every year. The help of the flame demon clan. There are many such races on the side of the Flame Demon clan, and this time Yan Tian came to the Four Dragon Star Territory side, and it happened that the East Dragon King knew about this and invited Yan Tian. Yan Tian was like this. Although he was the master and the East Dragon King was just a worshipper, he still came out of courtesy, which was considered a little face to the East Dragon King. But Yan Tian never dreamed that he would meet Bai Li here! "It''s not me! You admitted the wrong person..." Bai Li said silently, covering his face at this time! "Brother! You don''t think I''m blind, even if I''m blind, I always know the breath of your brother! Hahahaha!" Yan Tian laughed wildly at this time and pushed the Donglong King who was blocking his way away, and then When he walked to Baili''s side, he picked up Baili and gave Baili a big bear hug directly. But what Yan Tian didn''t notice was that the East Dragon King and the entire Crystal Palace were stagnated at this time! Yan Tian''s words came to everyone''s ears at this time, especially his call to Baili, which made the audience be bewildered. brothers? Such a name is not a normal one. What is Yan Tian''s status? It is not something ordinary people can do if you want to call Yan Tian a brother. But Baili did it! Yan Tian called Brother Baili in front of so many people! And also claiming to be brother! This is definitely not an ordinary identity! The moment East Dragon King was pushed aside, he was dumbfounded! At this time, he felt that he had become a stuff in the way, completely forgotten by Yantian. King Xilong was also dumbfounded, what exactly is Baili? Did he know each other in Yantian? What the **** is this? At this time, the two dragon kings of the north and south have a feeling of seeing the sun. If they were shameful before, then their eldest brother is 10,000 times ashamed of himself at this moment! At any rate, they wouldn''t be treated as a person in the way like the East Dragon King! And just when the audience was confused, Yan Tian also suddenly reacted, and he seemed a bit too much to the East Dragon King''s actions just now. So Yan Tian immediately opened his mouth and said: "Hehe! That... I came here today to join the East Dragon King specially. Today I am a guest. As the so-called guest, please dont take offense! Today is because of me. I am so happy to meet my brother, so please forgive me... forgive me!" It''s okay if Yan Tian didn''t say this, and the Donglong King would be even more embarrassed to see people as soon as he said it! Everyone is not stupid! Your words are too hard, okay... The ghosts know that you are trying to make ends meet the Donglong King. The real key is the last sentence that you are so happy to meet your brother today... Other than the previous ones are all nonsense! Bai Li also looked helpless! What happened to these three dragon kings today! I am a newcomer in the starry sky, I dont know anyone at all, but why did all the three people I know today were there and the present scene appeared... The East Dragon King had already turned into a piece of wood at this time, and the people who followed the East Dragon King were red-faced. There is no doubt that they were injured by a critical strike today! "That... why don''t we start now..." King Xilong was also embarrassed at this time...because he never dreamed that today would be such a result. The three dragon kings wanted to be the protagonists. They invited the best people they could invite to support themselves. The North Dragon King invited Niu and Niu met Baili, and the relationship was so good that it was far from the North Dragon King. In contrast, Nanlong King invited people from the Aoki clan, but the Aoki clan turned out to be enemies with Shiri! Enemy? It sounds strange, but there is a saying that says it well. Sometimes if you are not strong enough, you don''t even have the qualifications to become enemies with others. So the South Dragon King was double killed! In the end, the East Dragon King''s side was completely in the rhythm of sentimental three kills. Originally, people didn''t see Bai Li in Yantian, and Bai Li didn''t speak! I have cooperated with you in the performance, OK? Can you perform well? But can''t stop the Donglong King''s affection! Disagreement to send three kills! He personally pulled Yan Tian to the front of Bai inside, and then allowed Yan Tian to find out the existence of Bai Li more accurately, without any pressure. At this time, Donglong King''s heart had been drawn on his face 1,800 times! He has never been so embarrassed in his life! Just now I laughed at my two younger brothers for sending double kills to others to make wedding dresses for others, but the next moment I became one of them. This wave of triple kills is too stable...u Chapter 2212: Dragon changes The atmosphere of the entire Crystal Palace has now completely changed! At first, when Bai Li and Mo Ang came here, their gazes at Bai Li were all contempt, not even ridicule. Because in the eyes of the proud dragon race, they are a powerful race, and the Baili human race is just humble, and the humble human race is not worthy to be laughed at by their dragon race. But just when everyone looked at Baili with this look, the elder of the soul clan suddenly appeared! When the soul clan elders were talking and laughing with Baili, many of the dragon clan who were still despising Baili were confused. What''s happening here? Isn''t it that the human race is very humble? But why did the soul clan elder look at Baili without contempt at all? Instead, it''s all kinds of appreciation? Undoubtedly, the dragons at this moment are confused. They dont know what the situation is, because the human race has always been mentioned anywhere. Everyones first reaction is the most humble race, but today this most humble race has gained a reputation. If they are not treated, they will naturally be confused. But when all the dragons were confused, the guests of the North Dragon King came. The sudden appearance of the cow can be said to temporarily divert everyones attention from the dialogue. When they saw the cow, many peoples first reaction was surprise. Because an existence like a cow is a super power who wants to control a big family in the future, it is an existence that can only be looked up to. But today they have seen the existence of such idols here with their own eyes, which shows how excited these dragons are. But their excitement lasted for less than half a minute, but Niu suddenly recognized Baili, and then in the almost unbelievable gaze of all the dragons, Niu and Baili were friends? How can this be? On one side is the noble bull prince, and on the other side is the humble human race. In the starry sky, although I dare not say that everyone pays attention to what is right, but the principle of gathering people by group is the same everywhere! According to the Dragon Clan''s way of thinking, Baili and Niu are not the same world at all, nor are they the same kind of people. They are like two absolutely parallel parallel lines, and there is no chance of meeting in this life. But the truth is far from the case. Niu actually took Baili and chatted happily, and just like the elder of the soul clan, the dragon clan could not see any contempt or ridicule in the eyes of the cow, all they saw was Earnest and an admiring look. The dragons are dumbfounded, when will the humans be so good? Even the prince of the bull clan is friends with him? Is this still human? Is it just a piece of human skin? He is not a human race at all? Obviously this is impossible, the identity of the Baili human race will definitely not have any problems. And just when many dragons were thinking about this issue, the Nanlong King invited the Aoki clan. It can be said that any Aoki clan will be respected as long as they are in the starry sky. Even the worst band of thieves would never make the Aoki clan''s idea. There is a saying, no matter how good you are, can you stay safe forever? Can you stay ill forever? As long as you are injured and sick, you often need the help of the Aoki clan, so the Aoki clan obviously has an extraordinary position in the starry sky. But when everyone looked at the Aoki clan admiringly, the Aoki clan was once again involved in the human race that they looked down upon! But this time they are not friends, but enemies! enemy? Many dragons may be confused when they hear these two words, but those who really have the brain will understand, what kind of people can become friends? To become friends only needs to have a good temper, but to become an enemy is different. The most important thing about becoming an enemy is that you have the strength to match the opponent! Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualifications to become an enemy with others. For example, among the dragons at the scene, even the most talented Ao Feng among the dragons is not qualified to become an enemy with Qingkui? Because for Qingkui, if an ant waved its paw towards him and shouted, he would more often treat the ant as a joke, rather than let it become his enemy. In other words, even Ao Feng is not qualified to be Qingkui''s enemy. Who did Qingkui come into contact with? There is no doubt that they are the favorites of all parties, so if you can become an enemy with Qingkui, at least you can do it at this level. If you change to Ao Feng, you don''t have the qualifications at all. But Baili is Qingkui''s enemy, and from Qingkui''s understatement, everyone can tell that it seems that Qingkui once suffered from Baili''s men! what is happening? The many dragons are completely stunned, Qingkui is the Qingmu clan! Is Baili more powerful than Qingkui? This time the dragons were not confused anymore. They were already a little shocked. No one noticed that the look in their eyes had changed at this moment. When the soul clan elder appeared, their contemptuous eyes became a little confused, and when the cow appeared, their confused eyes became a little confused. But when Qing Kui appeared, their eyes had changed from the previous chaos to shock. There is no doubt that this change in eyes is actually a change of mind. The eyes are the windows of the soul. When their eyes show surprise, whether they admit it or not, at least from that moment, they have actually placed the white li at a height that they can only look up to, because You will only be truly shocked when you see the existence you need to look up to. If Qingkui''s arrival and departure caused these young dragons to change their views on Baili, then the appearance of Yantian was the last straw that crushed the camel. Regardless of the cattle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qingkui, the gap between them is not a little bit compared with Yantian. Hot weather! This name is probably unknown among the younger generation of stars. Yantian is almost a god-like existence in the realm of gods. As long as people who have entered the realm of gods have never said that they have never heard of the name of Yantian, these young dragons naturally need not say much. There Yantian is the existence that needs them to look up and scream. What made Yan Tian even more famous is that in the ancient mystery, Yan Tian defeated countless strong people and finally got the inheritance. It proved Yan Tian''s extraordinary ability among the younger generation, which also made Yan Tian''s ranking rise again. High, almost reaching the same level as the night wind! Therefore, Yantian is like faith for many young dragons! So they were almost crazy at the moment of Yantian primaries. But just when they were crazy, something crazier appeared...u Chapter 2213: Thinking of the strong The appearance of Yantian made the young people of the Dragon Race crazy on the spot, but even more crazy things also appeared! Just when everyone was crazy, Yan Tian also recognized Bai Li, and his performance was completely different from that of a cow. Although Niu is very enthusiastic, no one is a fool. Everyone can see that Niu and Baili are friends in general, and there is nothing to be better. But Yan Tian''s performance was completely different. From hug Baili''s bear at the beginning, to the name of the brother behind and the name of his brother, these are not for ordinary friends. So as long as you are not fools, you can see that Yan Tian and Bai Li are no longer simple friends, they can already be regarded as good brothers! Only those who have truly experienced life and death together can become real brothers. There is no doubt that Bai Li and Yan Tian can definitely be regarded as having experienced life and death together. In the ancient mystery, what they experienced was completely different from that of others. Others were just looking for the inheritance of the Titans, but they met the legendary Demon Race, and they also fought against the Demon Race together. For others, the ancient mystery is a trial, and if it fails, it''s just starting from scratch, without much loss at all. But for Baili and Yantian, failure is forever! If you fail, you will never look back! In this state of mind, they walked out of the ancient mystery side by side, although no one said anything, but from that moment on, they were already brothers in life and death, and they could give their backs to each other! Niu first saw Baili with a surprise in his eyes, while Yantian saw Baili''s surprise in his eyes at first glance. This is actually a difference. Niu''s surprise lasts for a long time because he is curious about Baili. But Yantian is different, this is my brother! I found my brother! I surprise my brother? It''s like an older brother and younger brother in a family. There are no surprises or surprises for older brothers and younger brothers, but if you offend any party, both sides will definitely play you side by side! So there is no doubt that the brotherhood between Yantian and Baili is absolutely without any water. This is the brotherhood that can be born after experiencing life and death together. At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding dragons when they look at Baili are completely different. At some point, they seem to have forgotten that Baili is a human race, and now they have a mysterious Baili that they cannot believe! "Old Yan, are you also here to find the emperor?" Bai Li could know by guessing that it would certainly not be a trivial matter for Yan Tian to come here in person, and the biggest thing happened in the Xilong Star Region recently. The matter should be the emperor''s matter. "Ha ha..." Yan Tian laughed and did not answer, because Bai Li''s guess was completely correct. "Don''t look for it...actually I am the emperor!" Yan Tian laughed with an air of arrogance. Obviously, like a cow, he thought that Bai Li was making a joke with himself. "You said before that you already have a team. Is your team from the West Dragon Star Territory?" Yan Tian began to wonder at this time. At that time, he invited Baili countless times in the realm of Gods, only hoping that Baili could join him. But Bai Li refused all of them, and told himself that he already had a team. Yan Tian was very curious at that time, which one of Baili''s team was, after all, from Yantian''s point of view, Baili''s abilities no longer need to be said. Which team is such an excellent Baili worthy of? After coming out of the realm of gods, Yantian had actually been sending people to find out how to investigate this matter, but Bai Li seemed to have disappeared, no matter how much he inquired, there was no news about Bai Li. But this is also normal. After all, Baili did not belong to the realm of the gods. Although he entered before, but never went there again, it was naturally impossible for Yantian to inquire. Although Yan Tian also cast a net to search among the other human races in the starry sky, it was basically impossible to gain anything. After all, Bai Li was still in the small world at the time, unless Yan Tian''s ability was already large enough to set foot in the small world. , And even if he can enter the general small world, this small world that has sealed the extinction cannot be entered by him. Yan Tian once considered that if Bai Li is really a member of a particularly powerful team, then he has no way at all. After all, the team that matches Bai Li wants to remove Bai Li from this team. The difficulty of digging out among them is not generally big. But now that Bai Li is a member of the Xilong Star Territory''s team, Yan Tian couldn''t help laughing. Some words dont need to be said at all in Yantian, things are gathered together, and people are divided into groups! Bai Li does not belong to the West Dragon Star Region, so he will not be happy in the West Dragon Star Region. Yantian is really right to predict this. Baili belongs to the kind of arrogant people. Such people can only match with Yantian because everyone is the kind of arrogant people. , What you do is naturally arrogant, so everyone''s purpose is the same. But it''s different in the West Dragon Star Territory. For example, in the ancient secret realm before, if Bai Li told Yan Tian, ??we went in to get the inheritance, except for the inheritance of Laozi, nothing else! If Bai Li said this, Yan Tian must have nodded and told Bai Li on the spot: "I think so too!" But if Bai Li told Mo Ang the same thing, it would be completely different! If Bai Li really said Mo Ang''s first reaction would be: "Bai Li! Are you crazy? That''s the Titan heritage! Can we get it?" There is no doubt that this will be Mo Ang''s answer, so this will lead to differences. In Baili''s eyes, it is a matter of course to get the inheritance. As for how many difficulties exist in it, it is just a problem that we need to solve, which is just a small test. But for Mo Ang, that is an impossible task. Of course, this is not to say that Mo Ang is justified. Strength is also part of confidence. The difference between Mo Ang and Yantian in hard power is not a little bit, so it will It is normal to have no confidence. It''s like Yantian was also lacking some confidence when facing the night wind? But when Baili encouraged everyone to shoot the night wind to death, everyone no longer had the same worries they had before. The so-called invincibility never exists. What is truly invincible is your heart. If you really defeat your opponent, when you face him next time, even if he is still so strong, he is at least not invincible! u Chapter 2214: Flame Demon Spring So Yan Tian was very excited at this time, because he finally found the opportunity to invite Bai Li to join his team. Of course, Yan Tian is very smart. He did not directly ask Bai Li in front of everyone at this time if he would like to join him. Although Yan Tian can do this, Yan Tian knows that once he does it, The result must have been rejected by Baili on the spot. Because Bai Li is obviously very concerned about the ideas of his teammates, even if Mo Ang does not match Bai Lis strength, Bai Li will care about the ideas of his teammates as well. At this time, he will dig into the wall in the face of Mo Ang. If Bai Li still agrees If so, then who has Baili become? So Yan Tian is very clever. He didnt say anything to make Bai Li join his team. Instead, he started talking with Niu Ben: "Lao Niu! I heard that you are also quite boring lately, so why dont you go play with us? child?" Yantian''s words fell down and glanced at Baili and said, "Hey Baili! You have never been to the Flame Demon Realm! I tell you, our place is very interesting, you must like it! Do you want to go to my place with the old cow? Be a guest!" Yantians words are definitely very skillful. If he directly invites Baili, Baili will not necessarily agree to it 100%, but he first invited Niu Ben, and then he said to let Baili go with Niu Ben. In this case, the probability of success is very high. Sure enough, after Yan Tian''s words fell, Bai Li spoke: "Okay! What do you have to play with in the Flame Demon Realm?" Bai Li''s answer did not surprise Mo Ang. In fact, Mo Ang was very clear. When the father took away Bai Li''s Xilong gold medal, it was already destined that Bai Li would not truly become a person in the Xilong Star Region. Maybe it was from the moment Mohang humiliated Baili! So Mo Ang knew that Baili would leave sooner or later. In fact, if he was Baili, when faced with such humiliation, he might have already chosen to leave! Someone once said that Bai Li was relying on the star picking station and refused to leave, but today, Bai Li told these people with loud slaps, they are all nonsense! Baili has nowhere to go? Lying on the star picking platform? Look at the people who came today, whether it''s Niu Ben or Yantian, they all invited Bai Li to their side! Is this nowhere to go? Especially Yan Tian''s invitation, I don''t know why, what Mo Ang saw in Yan Tian''s eyes at that moment was a longing, a look of eagerness to go forward. At this time, Mo Ang looked at his father, King Xilong. For the first time, King Xilong chose to avoid his gaze when he met his son, because from the eyes of his son, King Xilong saw the question and the question from his son. Because he didn''t know how to answer his son, King Xilong could only choose to stagger his eyes. "There are so many things to play in the Flame Demon Realm. When you go, let the Flame Prison be your guide, oh yes!" Yan Tian suddenly thought of something and said: "After half a year, it will be our Yan Demon Realm. On the day when the Demon God Spring recovers, you''d better rush over before the Flame Demon God Spring recovers. You can still get a cup of spring water with my light!" Yan Tian said that Baili was nothing, but the bull on the side quit! "Lao Yan! That''s wrong with you! Will this Flame Demon Divine Spring also share a cup for me?" Lao Niu looked very excited. "Fuck you, you are the spring water at your doorstep when you are the Flame Demon God Spring, anyone can drink it! I only keep the copy of Baili!" "You said that we can''t be friends!" The old cow was extremely excited, but when he saw the thief smile on Yan Tian''s face, he realized that he was cheated! However, Bai Li was confused on the side. Old Niu belonged to the owner who had eaten it before. How did he mention that the Flame Demon God Spring would be so excited? "You don''t know the Flame Demon Shenquan?" Yan Tian obviously saw the confusion in Bai Li''s eyes, and was about to open his mouth to explain to Bai Li when he was pushed away by the old man. "Let me say it! This flame demon **** spring..." Lao Niu began to narrate the affairs of the Flame Demon Shenquan in detail. The Flame Demon Realm was chosen by the first generation of the Flame Demon God. The reason why the Flame Demon God of the first generation of the Flame Demon Realm was able to add a word of God after the name was because he was a well-deserved God-level existence! But it is a pity that since the first generation of the Flame Demon God, the Flame Demon Clan has never appeared at the God level again! Even the holy rank has disappeared over the years. Although the flame demon clan is still a big clan, but the big clan that does not even have a holy rank is really a bit ridiculous. Its not that the flame demon clan is inferior to one generation, but the flame demon clan has lost most of the inheritance of the first generation of the flame demon god. The inexplicable fall of the first generation of the flame demon **** resulted in the loss of a large number of inheritance of the flame demon clan. It is a great thing for the demons to not decline. Over the years, the Flame Demon clan has also been constantly searching for the inheritance of the first generation of the Flame Demon God, and there are even various legends about the inheritance of the first generation of the Flame Demon God in the Flame Demon World. But most of these legends are just a few words. Some say that the Flame Demon God once left a treasure before his death, and what is buried in this treasure is the inheritance of the Flame Demon God. It is also said that the Flame Demon God once opened up a small world in which he buried all his life''s treasures there. Others say that the Flame Demon God did not actually die, but sealed his soul in a mysterious place. As long as you find this place, you can get the inheritance of the Flame Demon God, and it is even possible to resurrect the first generation of the Flame Demon God. But all the points of these inheritance points to the Flame Demon God Spring, because when the Flame Demon God died, only four words were left beside him, that is, the Flame Demon God Spring. So there is no doubt that the Flame Demon God is leaving guidelines for future generations. But so many years have passed The flame demon family did not know that they have explored the flame demon **** spring tens of thousands of times. They dare not say that they dig the ground three feet, but almost all the methods that can be thought of have been tried, but always Did not find any secrets. And as the Flame Demon clan continued to dig the Flame Demon Divine Spring, the Flame Demon Divine Spring was no longer spewing like it did in the past, but would only recover and spew for a period of time every few years. However, the spring water gushing out of the Flame Demon God Spring is extraordinary. This spring water comes from the very center of the Flame Demon Star. The spring water carries a mysterious power that can make the user''s body stronger. It also makes it easier for users to sense the power of the flame! This is a kind of amazing spring water. There is fire element in the water? These two completely conflicting attributes can be perfectly integrated in the Flame Demon God Spring. I have to say that the great world is really amazing! As for the treasures of the Flame Demon God, Bai Li thought that this might be a joke made by the Flame Demon God with his descendants. Otherwise, if it were really in the Flame Demon God Spring, why could the Flame Demon clan not find it for so many years? 8) Chapter 2215: The experience of the loser Yantian''s invitation was very sincere. After all, the Flame Demon God Spring is very rare even in the Flame Demon Realm. Even the people of the Flame Demon clan dare not say that they can definitely drink the Flame Demon Spring water. But Yantian promised to prepare a glass for Baili. This is already the best treat! Of course, what Bai Li is actually most curious about is not how delicious the Flame Demon Spring Water is, but whether the inheritance of the Flame Demon God really exists! Bai Li felt that he could go and see, anyway, he would not stay too much in the Xilong Star Region. Its not bad to go to the Flame Demon Realm after you get the bow of the hidden thorn! "Okay! If there is no accident in half a year, I will go to the Flame Demon Realm to find you!" Bai Li finally agreed, and Yan Tian also showed a smile on his face. And just as Baili was chatting with Yan Tian here, the four dragon kings finally stood on the high platform, but at this time the faces of the four dragon kings were different. The two dragon kings of the north and south are almost hiding behind the king of Xilong at this time. What happened just now has already made them shameless to see people. If it were not for the Four Dragons Association to let them go up, it is estimated that they might choose to be below. Find a place where no one is. As for the East Dragon King, he deserves to be an old Jianghu, even if its such a shameful thing just now, he can still face it calmly, standing on the stage with a smile, as if he was not the one who was ashamed just now, just for this point, I feel that if If this fight continues, there will be no bones left in the West Dragon Star Territory that can be swallowed by the Eastern Dragon King. "Everyone! Be quiet!" King Xilong said at this time. His voice is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. At this time, as his voice falls, the original discussion in the field It stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at the high platform. "Today is the event of the Four Dragons Gathering of my dragons, and the Four Dragons Gathering is also the most important festival of my dragons. And the significance of the Four Dragons Gathering this time is extraordinary. I must all know it! That is the land of Ancestral Dragons. Young generations, your chance is here again!" When the West Dragon King said this, there was a burst of cheers from the audience. Obviously, these were dragons who were going to enter the land of the Ancestral Dragon. The Xilong King raised his hand again to suppress the cheers below, and then he said: "Children, you may be too early to be happy. Before you, I dont know how many dragon elites have stepped into the land of Ancestral Dragons. But there they got nothing but disappointment, and this includes the four of us!" The West Dragon King talked and smiled, and the other three dragon kings beside him nodded. The West Dragon King was a kind of self-deprecating, and also used this method to warn the younger generation. "Zulong once told us that if the dragon clan wants to thrive and become strong, it needs not only pride, but also unity! But..." Xilong King opened his mouth and wanted to continue, but the East Dragon King behind him opened his mouth to fight. Broke the West Dragon King. "Ahem! Second brother! Tell the children about the land of Ancestral Dragon!" The words of the East Dragon King were recognized by the two dragon kings in the north and the south, and the face of the West Dragon King turned a little pale. Obviously he knew that his three brothers had never cared about what Zu Long said back then. "Oh..." Xilong Wang sighed helplessly: "Big Brother! Let''s talk about it, you are more familiar with everything inside than me!" "Alright..." King Donglong came forward and walked in front of King Xilong. At this time, he was still smiling, as if he had completely forgotten everything just now, whether it was the pain of being beaten by Baili or King Xilong just said unity. The awkwardness of the Donglong King standing on the stage at this moment all forgot. "Children! You have been in the land of Ancestral Dragons. I just want to say that you are lucky. You are lucky enough to enter the Land of Ancestral Dragons. Perhaps you will also get the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon and become the new Ancestral Dragon! Become the new four. The controller of the Dragon Star Territory, maybe the Four Dragon Star Territory will become a new real dragon world in your hands!" Donglong King is worthy of being a master. He didn''t mention any important clues at all, and only said a lot of fake words! However, not every young man can tell this kind of fake words. Anyway, it seems that most young dragon clan youths in Baili heard these words as if they were instantly beaten with blood. As if they had already got the inheritance. "Uncle won''t tell us the experience of the year!" Mo Ang didn''t know when he came to Baili, and he was a little disappointed when he spoke. Back then, his father, uncle and others entered the land of the ancestral dragon together, but what happened? The West Dragon King was the first to be sent out, but the East Dragon King was the last one. What did he experience in it? Over the years, the West Dragon King didnt know he had asked the East Dragon King tens of thousands of times, but every time the East Dragon King laughed. It didn''t matter, just watched it for a while. The ghost knows that he must be telling lies, he must have found some useful clues, but obviously he will not tell other people about this clue, maybe only their Donglong Star Territory is qualified to know! That''s why Mo Ang said such things! "Hehe! It doesn''t matter if he says it or not. What''s the use of listening to the failure of the loser? He is a loser himself, and what qualifications does he have to talk to us about his experience!" Bai Li said, Yan Tian and Niu nodded at the same time, but Mo Ang said It was stunned. Bai Lis logic seems to be no problem at first, but if you think about it, there is a problem, because this sentence is too proud. What is the experience of Donglongwang? In my opinion, it is worthless. What kind of experience does Laozi need to explore by himself? You are a loser yourself, why would you tell me about your successful experience? Are you stupid? Mo Ang couldn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning, but Yan Tian and Niu could fully understand Bai Li''s pride. "Bai Li...do you think we can get the inheritance?" Mo Ang was not too confident at this time and Bai Li hadn''t spoken when he heard Mo Ang''s words, but Yan Tian spoke first. "Do you think it is the inheritance of your Ancestral Dragon Land that is more difficult to obtain, or the inheritance of Titans?" Hearing Yan Tian''s words, Niu nodded and said: "I think it should be the inheritance of Titans!" For Niu''s words, Mo Ang did not refute, but directly chose to nod, because this was a fact and could not be refuted at all. Is the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Land at the same level as the inheritance of the Titans? The inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Land is at most village-level, but the inheritance of other Titans is definitely national treasure-level. Under such a comparison, the degree of difficulty is naturally obvious. "Bali even has the ability to get the inheritance of the Titans. What is the difficulty of getting the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon Land? So he doesn''t need to listen to the words of the losers at all!" Yan Tian spoke again, this time his words Almost as proud of what Baili said before! u Chapter 2216: Selection and preparation Although Bai Li had mentioned some things about Yantian with Mo Ang before, he didn''t say it in that detail, nor did he mention it in detail. After all, Mo Ang had always thought that Bai Li was actually a support, even if Yan Tian got the inheritance in the last, Mo Ang would subconsciously think that it was because Yan Tian and their team were strong. But at this time, it was said from Yantian''s mouth that the inheritance could be obtained this time entirely because Mo Ang was really shocked when Bai Li was! Isn''t Baili an assistant? Why all rely on Baili? Of course Baili is not an assistant! The arrow that took away the night wind was so stunning at the time, almost everyone was drunk. And Yan Tian was able to get the inheritance in the end, it can be said that Bai Li contributed the most. If there was no Bai Li, if Yan Tian brought the treatment of a powerful Aoki clan, there is no doubt that the final winner would be Ye Feng. But Yan Tian chose the right path. Under the ancient tree of Tongtian, when faced with the doubts of countless people, Yan Tian still chose Baili without hesitation. Perhaps this was the biggest factor in his final success. Life will face countless choices, and every choice will make your life trajectory appear in a completely different direction. Yan Tian is the best example. If Yan Tian did not choose Baili but chose to bring Qingkui in, then the final result would be that he was sent out in failure, and then the Flame Demon clan would be extremely disappointed in him. Those who oppose him and his father will come out to accuse Yan Tian with various reasons, and he will accept whatever they have or not. The end result may be the fall of his father, and then he will be completely exiled. The flame demon clan will begin to cultivate new successors. As for Yan Tian, ??it will gradually be forgotten, and the name will eventually pass away with the wind, even if Yan Tian tries hard. After losing the trust of the entire tribe, he will not have too high achievements in the end. But today''s Yantian has become a hot existence, and his successor status can''t be shaken. Those who previously wanted to push him and his father down have now become part of his father''s hands. Maybe you wont be able to sleep well at night! This is the different trajectory of fate... So Yan Tian was fortunate that he chose to believe in Bai Li back then, so Yan Tian always felt that Bai Li had brought everything to him today, so this was one of the factors that made him attach so much importance to Bai Li. Mo Ang couldn''t understand what Yan Tian had experienced, but from the look in Yan Tian''s eyes, he saw a kind of confidence, but the ridiculous thing was that this kind of confidence was not for himself, but for dialogue. If he didn''t know that Bai Li was just a person who had just shattered the void, Mo Ang would think that Bai Li was also one of the favorites of heaven in the starry sky world. "After Moang, I dare not say whether you can get the inheritance, but I can guarantee that you won''t let others get the inheritance!" Bai Li had a smirk on his face at this time. I dont know how to get the inheritance. After all, this is the territory of the dragon clan. If there is something peculiar, it is not easy to handle it! But he is good at sabotaging such things! Without mentioning the matter of inheritance, it was the most correct choice for Bai Li to mess up the entire Ancestral Dragon Land after entering. There must be some opportunities in the East Dragon Star Territory because of the existence of the East Dragon King, but this is not important. The first opportunity can only be useful under certain circumstances. For example, when everyone is looking for opportunities, if you have the first opportunity, it is naturally effective, but what if everyone is dying? Do you have an opportunity this time? Ha ha! You are dying! Everyone is smashing and fighting. At this time, someone jumped out and said that he had the first opportunity. Then his result must be the second time that everyone rallied and attacked! After Nima kills you, we will all be fair! So Baili probably has already thought about it. Don''t tell me where the inheritance is. Go in and make the water muddy. Let''s fish together in muddy water! Of course, Bai Li would not tell Mo Ang of this kind of thought at this time, but Mo Ang also knew Bai Li very well. When he saw Bai Lis wicked smile, Mo Ang knew that this time the Ancestral Dragon There must be some bad idea in the ground white. Mo Ang was able to see Bai Li''s bad ideas, not to mention Yan Tian. Back in Fengdu, Bai Li was notoriously unruly! When everyone was trembling with fright, Bai Li became the one who frightened everyone trembling. Even strong men like Ye Feng had no choice but to flee when facing them. This shows that once Bai Li did not leave. It would be a nightmare on normal roads! Donglongwangs long talks are useless, but what I have to say is that he still has the ability to become a speaker, because he just barked at the top for a while, and the young dragons below followed one by one. The wailing ghosts like chicken blood, people who dont know thought they were all passed on! This is the power of bewitching. The significance of the Donglong King''s life-threatening bewitching of other young people is to allow others to establish an illusion that Lao Tzu will be able to inherit. Of course, this illusion does not matter in the Crystal Palace, but if you enter the land of Ancestral Dragon, So sorry, you are dead! And this time, the land of the Ancestral Dragon is not an illusion. I''m sorry if you hang in it, you will really die! The East Dragon King had eight brothers back then, but only four of their brothers really came out, which shows how fierce the battle inside is. Sometimes Bai Li can''t understand, what good is it for the dragons to hurt each other like this? But he is not a dragon, so naturally there is no reason to interfere with other dragons. But Mo Ang reminded Bai Li from the side. "Bali, although the land of the Ancestral Dragon is very tragic every time, we must remember that even if we kill, we must never be discovered by others, otherwise we will be in trouble once we come out!" "Just being a bitch, you have to set up a memorial hall!" Niu Ben is always so cute, I just got Mo Ang in one sentence, I dont know what to say nextBecause Mo Ang thought about it carefully. I found that I had no way to refute it when facing Niu Ben! "Ahem... The Ancestral Dragon Land should be opened tomorrow, what else do you need to prepare for Baili?" "Have!" "Then say it quickly, I''ll let you prepare it in advance, and we must be fully prepared!" "Help me prepare these things!" "what!" "Three plates of crystal elbows...Two stacks of roasted pork in honey sauce..." Bai Li said more than 20 dishes in one breath, bewildered Mo Ang on the spot! What about the preparations for entering the Ancestral Dragon Land? What the **** are you preparing so much to eat? Just when Mo Ang was speechless, Baili said, "Send someone to the star picking station! Remember that you will also be there at night, and we won''t be drunk at the star picking station!" Mo Ang: "..." 8) Chapter 2217: 5 planetary balls Today''s star picking station is very lively, and Bai Li also likes the lively atmosphere very much. At least today, except for the maids who serve food back and forth, there is no other guy who has eaten Xiongxin Leopard and dared to come and find fault. Mo Ang, sitting on the main seat, seemed a little bit embarrassed. After all, besides Bai Li, he was definitely the lowest rank among all the people present today, but he was sitting on the main seat. Looking at the people around me, except for Niu Ben, it is Yan Tian. This is the first time that Mo Ang has experienced such a scene. Although I have seen these two before in the realm of gods, there is no doubt that no matter Niu Ben or Yan Tian, ??they are existences that can only be worshipped for the demon at that time. Not to mention drinking at the same table, even being able to say a word is impossible in Mo Ang''s eyes. In Mo Ang''s eyes, he and these two are not people in the same world at all. They are superlative gods, and they are just mortal feelings. How can there be any intersection in this situation? But nowadays, the two who once looked like gods in his eyes are drinking with him at the same table. Such a scene makes Mo Ang even wonder if he is in a dream. "I''ve heard about your Ancestral Dragon Land!" Yan Tian didn''t know what Mo Ang was thinking at this time, but his words attracted the attention of the whole table. "How do you know the land of Ancestral Dragon? Do you have the experience of tomb robbery?" Baili looked at Yantian, without even a door on his mouth, but it didn''t need to be. After all, Baili was too familiar with Yantian and wanted to say Say whatever you want. "Fuck you... this kind of thing is a starry sky taboo, don''t talk nonsense." Yantian opened up Baili for a while. Tomb robbery is a huge taboo in the entire starry sky. Digging people''s ancestral graves is simply a taboo. The unresolved grievances, so Yan Tian must remind Bai Li, don''t make a mistake. "Then how do you know about the Ancestral Dragon Land?" Niu Ben drank the wine in the giant washbasin-sized wine vessel in front of him, and then looked at Yan Tian with curiosity. "Before, there were rumors in our Flame Demon Realm that there was actually an underground palace below the Flame Demon God Spring. This underground palace was the mausoleum prepared by the first generation of the Flame Demon God, and this mausoleum was actually hidden in the void. This argument is actually somewhat similar to your Ancestral Dragon Land. The Ancestral Dragon Land comes out once every 10,000 years. At other times, no one knows where it flies, but it is said that it may be hidden in the void, so we The people of the tribe have discussed this issue, and they have also found a part of... ahem..." Yantian coughed, and it was obvious that the things below were a bit embarrassing. "I also found some people from your dragon clan and asked something..." Sure enough, Mo Ang''s face turned black when Yan Tian said this, even though he knew that Yan Tian would not go to the land of the ancestor dragon, and the flame demon clan would not be possible. Doing this kind of thing, but it is their family''s ancestral tomb after all, knowing that someone is thinking about their family''s ancestral tomb, it will definitely not feel good. "Then what''s the result?" Bai Li Kan Mo Ang''s face was not good, and he quickly changed the subject. "Actually, the land of the ancestral dragon should not be a planet, but an underground palace! I guess the underground palace should be hidden somewhere on that planet. As long as you find this underground palace, you can naturally enter The real land of the ancestral dragon, the reason why the people before you can not get the inheritance, I am afraid not only because of the purity of your blood, it is more likely that you have not really found the land of the ancestor dragon at all! This is actually with us. The Flame Demon God Spring is almost..." After Yan Tian finished speaking, Mo Ang hurriedly nodded. Yan Tian''s words were good. In fact, there are also rumors about the underground palace of the Ancestral Dragon Land, but the biggest problem is how to find this underground palace? How big is a planet? Let''s talk about it, planets like the Earth are absolutely the smallest planet in the starry sky, and it is normal for ordinary planets to be at least ten times larger than the Earth. Although the planet that hosts the Ancestral Dragon Land is not such a terrifying size, it is about the size of the earth without any pressure. And how big can the underground palace be? If it''s dead, there can be a magic capital the size of it. On the earth, if the demons are buried underground and you are asked to find them, how long will you find them? Bai Li felt that if he asked himself to look for it, there should be no problem finding death! wrong! Suddenly Bai Li seemed to be powered by something, and the next moment Bai Li realized a very important thing. "Excuse me... Does the underground palace mean buried underground?" "Isn''t this nonsense? The one flying in the sky is called Kongcheng!" "Does it mean to be buried in the ground?" "I don''t know about this, Mo Ang, is the planet of your Ancestral Dragon Land Saturn?" In the vast starry sky, there are countless planets, but not all planets have soil on the ground. In fact, all planets can be divided into five categories, which are almost the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil. Venus is basically a planet made of various metals. Jupiter is simple. Some planets are actually huge plants themselves. It is not uncommon for them to be bigger than the ancient trees. Mercury is usually not pure water, most of them are ice and snow planets. As for Mars, let alone Mars. Bai Li asked Yantian if their main star of the Balrog world was Mars, but unexpectedly, although the Balrog world is full of fire elements, it itself It is Saturn, but this is normal, because there is no water element on pure Mars. The Balrog clan are not fire elements themselves, and they also need normal food and water to survive So the Balrog clan cannot live directly on pure Mars. At this time, several people looked at Bai Li with a puzzled face, because they didn''t understand why Bai Li would ask such a question. "Yes! The land of the Ancestral Dragon is Saturn!" Mo Ang didn''t know what Bai Li wanted to do, but he answered honestly. "It''s easy if it''s Saturn. I can find this place of Ancestral Dragon wherever it is hidden!" Bai Li''s confident expression made several people completely confused. For such a huge planet, to find such a small underground palace in this planet, and it is still buried underground, the difficulty is simply nightmare. Even the perception of divine mind is hard to find, no matter how powerful, so few people don''t understand why Bai Li is so confident. Bai Li didn''t give too much explanation. Some things can be known by himself. Too much is boring, but one thing is certain is that as long as the Ancestral Dragon Land really exists, then he can find it with 100% accuracy! 8) Chapter 2218: The traditional method of crystal elbow Bai Li was actually having a headache before, how did he find a small dungeon on such a huge planet? But Baili forgot a very important thing! The bow of heaven! Among the twelve bows of heaven, although the bow of the earth does not have much destructive power, the unique earth pulse of the bow of the earth can make Bai Li the master of the earth! This is why Bai Li asked if the Ancestral Dragon Land was Saturn or not. The Bow of the Earth is of earth property, and as long as the Ancestral Dragon Land is Saturn, everything is solved perfectly. As long as Bai Li holds the bow of heaven, Listen carefully to the pulsation of the earth, everything buried under the earth can be easily found in Baili. As long as you hold the bow of heaven, the earth is a part of you, so it is naturally very easy to find where the Ancestral Dragon Land is hidden! Thinking of this, Bai Li gave Yan Tian an unpredictable smile and said: "Lao Yan, are you sure there is an underground palace under your Flame Demon Divine Spring?" "There must be this!" Yan Tian is very sure. Although the Flame Demon family has spent countless years and almost exhausted all the methods they have not been able to find the underground palace, but the Flame Demon family is not nothing, at least they found out. Some clues, and all these clues point to the underground palace! They just couldn''t determine where the underground palace was hidden. After all, the main star of the Flame Demon Realm is too big, unless the whole main star is exploded, it is impossible to find the underground palace easily. "Then, if I help you find the underground palace, how can you thank me?" "How about taking the body to promise?" "Go!" Bai Li pointed his **** directly towards Yan Tian. Nima promised with her body, it wasn''t like this in the summer! Why are you so cheap now! I cant accept Yantian suddenly becoming so cheap, but its normal to think about it. When I first saw Yantian, even though Yantian seemed to be nothing on the surface, as long as a few people knew him He was under tremendous pressure at all times that he shouldn''t be at his age. The successor is not that easy to do. It should be done right in Yantian, as long as there is any slight mistake, it will not be tolerated. May I ask that Yantian at that time was almost the best in the entire realm of gods, but even so, he was still picking bones from all kinds of eggs, living in such an environment every day without driving Yantian crazy. It is Yantian''s psychological quality is extremely strong. However, after the ancient mystery, with the help of Bai Li, after Yan Tian got the inheritance, all the voices of opposition from the entire Yan Demon clan disappeared with the wind. Now Yan Tian no longer has such a huge pressure, so his The nature is naturally exposed. If Yan Tian is considered to be his age, he may be hundreds of years old, but the way the Yan Demon clans age is calculated is different from that of the Human Race. Yan Tians age is equivalent to the Human Races early twenties. He was originally at this age. It should be a carefree time. The Yantian at this moment is the real Yantian, there is no need to wear a mask, and there is no need to deliberately disguise himself. "I''m serious, if you can really find the underground palace, I have a few cousins ??who are all beautiful, let them think about it?" Yan Tian looked at Baili with a smirk. But it was Baili''s middle finger! Nima! Is this a beauty trick? "Fuck! You look like a bear, your cousin can''t look like a cow!" Cattle:"???" The bull with a gun-like look wants to cry without tears, you two tear each other and then tear, why bother to pull me! I don''t know anything about things between you! "My cousin is the number one beauty in the Flame Demon World, are you sure you don''t think about it?" "I can''t even look down on the devil and the number one beauty in the Flame Demon Realm? You think too much! I like men, right!" Bai Li looked like you teased me. For a while, Bai Li always thought that Bai Rumeng was really his destined wife, but the facts proved that he was just being shaved. Bai Rumeng said that Bai Li was just using himself, so Bai Li is now concerned about feelings. It looks very light. "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, let me tell you the truth, if you are really sure that there is a dungeon, and if the ruler of the Balrog realm is Saturn again, I can help you find the dungeon." Bai Li suddenly replaced it. The more serious expression made Yan Tian stunned. Then Yan Tian realized that Bai Li was not joking with himself. "How sure are you?" "One hundred percent!" "you sure!" "I''m sure and sure!" Bai Li knocked on the table to express his dissatisfaction with Yan Tian questioning himself. Yan Tian looked around at this time and saw that Yan Tian looked like this and shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that Yan Tian had something to say to himself, but he couldn''t say it here. Mo Ang clearly saw Yantian''s meaning, and at this moment he stood up and said, "I''ll show you how the crystal elbow is!" Mo Ang was so witty that Bai Li could not laugh or cry: "I think you have misunderstood. His expression implies that you took the cow away, not you..." Cattle:"???" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Mo Ang was also embarrassed for a while, but these words also made Mo Ang feel a lot better. After all, the feeling that others say secrets but refuses to carry you is obviously a feeling of distrust. But the words of the people present can be trusted to be honest, but no matter how much you trust him, one person should never tell him the secret, otherwise he will tell your secret to everyone in the world. Up. This has nothing to do with trust, it is completely natural instinct, and this person is not someone else but a big-mouthed bull! If the cow can keep the secret, Bai Li thinks he might be the reincarnation of the creator! Baili feels that if a cow is caught by the enemy, there is no need to torture or torture, just set a table and drink a few cups with the cow to get a little acquainted. Basically, what do you like his wife? The color of the underwear can be figured out... Big Mouth Bull is definitely not a vain name! So what Yan Tian really cares about is not Mo Ang, but Big Mouth Bull! Obviously Mo Ang was aware of this. At this moment, he looked at Niu and said: "Or...you go and see..." Just about to say you go to see if the crystal elbow is good, Mo Ang suddenly realized this. It seems to be in my own home, so it''s not justified to let guests go and see! So he could only stand up and grab the cow directly: "Go! I will introduce you to the traditional practice of crystal elbows!" Niu: "What? What do you do? What''s wrong with you? What do you mean? Why don''t I understand? Are you trying to tell a secret? Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict! Really..." Amidst the sound of assurance from Niu, he was pulled away by Mo Ang and went to see the traditional practice of crystal elbow...u Chapter 2219: Heart of the sun Niu Ben''s mouth is reliable! The sow will definitely climb the tree! Yantian and Niu Ben are not good friends for a day or two, so he knows his friends big mouth too well. In Yantians impression, Niu Ben has never been able to protect himself or even himself. Pass any secrets. So no matter what secrets are said in front of Niu Ben, it is basically the same as the big speaker broadcasting, so Yan Tian will have the embarrassed expression just now. At this moment, Yan Tian was not completely relieved after watching Niu Ben leave. He saw a white ball suddenly appeared in his hand. He shook the ball and saw that the ball turned directly into a balloon. The things that covered Baili and Yantian together. "Ghost girl''s stuff should be reliable." Yan Tian looked at the balloon outside himself. This magic weapon was won by Yan Tian from the ghost girl, so I think there is no problem. "Are you really sure you can find the underground palace below the Flame Demon Divine Spring?" Yan Tian said again. "You ask me a hundred times and I will tell you the same, really, really!" Bai Li looked helpless. "As long as there is a dungeon under the Flame Demon Divine Spring, okay! Not to mention it is under the Flame Demon Divine Spring. As long as there is a dungeon under the main star of the Flame Demon Realm, I can dig it out for you!" Bai Li really doesn''t know. Yan Tian only asked why this was so mysterious. But when Bai Li was wondering, Yan Tian said: "Bai Li...can you keep this matter secret?" "Secrecy? What do you mean?" Bai Li puzzled! "I mean, don''t tell anyone you can find the underground palace!" "You Yan Demon clan don''t want to open the underground palace to find the inheritance?" Bai Li didn''t understand what Yan Tian meant. Yan Tian was obviously really excited when he heard that he could find it, and Yan Tian himself said it for so many years. The Flame Demon clan didn''t know how much it had spent to find it, and this point I believed that Yan Tian would definitely not deceive himself. But why at this time Yan Tian asked himself to keep a secret when he knew he could find the underground palace, what the **** was this Nima? "Bai Li... The competition in the Flame Demon Realm is more cruel than you think. If it weren''t for you to help me get the inheritance in the ancient secret realm, I might have been exiled to other places. I dont know if the new heir will be me. Which cousins cousin, but even if I get the Titan Legacy, they are only temporarily quiet, I know they are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to fight back." "Your home is like Gongdou Opera!" Bai Li looked helpless. "What palace fight drama?" "It''s the palace struggle..." Bai Li knew that Yan Tian must have never watched a palace fight drama. "Almost, the inheritance of the Flame Demon family has always been like this. The survival of the fittest, as long as the talents who finally pass the tests can have the opportunity to become the new Flame Demon God." "So you mean don''t look for the underground palace in this life? Let''s open it when you become the Flame Demon God?" Bai Li guessed, but Yan Tian shook his head again. "If I become the God of Flame Demon, then I may not be able to obtain this inheritance, so we have to use another method." Bai Li didn''t speak, but wanted to see what Yan Tian meant. "As long as you are sure that you can find it, what do you think of us going in?" Yan Tian finally understood why Yan Tian said that. If you open the underground palace grandiosely, there is no doubt that the Flame Demon Realm will thank yourself, and then you will get a lot of rewards. This is certain, but in this way, Yan Tian once again returned to the position of competing with everyone. In this case, Yan Could the heavens guarantee his current status? After all, who knows who will give this kind of inheritance, if it is given to other people, Yan Tian can only go home and cry. But now Yantians request is very simple. Baili should not make this public. After Baili arrives in the Flame Demon Realm, Yantian can completely escape everyones sight by turning around with Baili. At this time, Baili As long as you find the right position, you can enter with Yantian. In this way, regardless of whether it is inherited, at least Yantian''s position is stable, and everyone is happy to get the inheritance. Even if it is not obtained, the affairs of the underground palace will also let Yantian. It will be sealed forever, until Yantian will let him do what he hasn''t done until his descendants are born! To be honest, Yan Tian''s thoughts are a bit gloomy, but from a friend''s point of view, he can say this to Bai Li''s performance. "Okay! You are the master of your family''s affairs. You can find us whenever you say you want to." Bai Li spread his hands and looked indifferent. But when Bai Li said this, Yan Tian''s eyes were moved, because while Bai Li understood Yan Tian, ??Yan Tian also knew Bai Li! You know, if Baili finds the underground palace openly, then there is no doubt that Baili may become the benefactor of the entire flame demon clan, and even get unimaginable benefits. But because of his own request, Baili gave up all the benefits. In fact, it was because he was a friend of Baili. Yan Tian knows that he did not misunderstand the wrong person. Bai Li is a person who values ??his friends. He will never betray his friends for profit, and he will never hurt his friends because of his interests! "Okay! Baili! I promise you here today!" Yan Tian said, intending to promise Baili that in the future, as long as he can get the inheritance, he must thank Baili but he hasn''t finished his words yet. I was interrupted by Bai Li! "Forget it! These promises are boring, and when I need you in the future, just remember to hold your head!" After Bai Li said this, he reached out and burst the balloon that wrapped them, and Yan Tian smiled as he watched Bai Li return to his seat and sit down! Friends dont need to promise each other, and friends dont need to be ambitious. You will come when I need you, and I will come when you need me. That''s enough! Without continuing this topic, Bai Li and Yan Tian began to chat, and as the two of them chatted, they heard Niu Ben and Mo Ang yelling in! "Oh! I understand! They want to tell a secret! Moang! You fellow! You broke my big business! I didn''t hear their secrets!" Niu Bens cry was very loud, and people who didnt know thought he was stabbed, but with Bailis understanding of Niu Ben, he didnt hear other peoples secrets. This pain should be more than Niu Ben being stabbed. Pain a million times...8) Chapter 2220: Sleepless night Niu Ben was sitting on the table with constipation, and it was obvious that his heart was full of dissatisfaction at this time. "Yantian, I thought we were friends! As a result, you...you..." Niu Ben looked like he was traumatized. But Yan Tian was tasting the crystal elbow that he had just delivered, and from time to time he gave Baili a thumbs up to praise Baili''s taste. Mo Ang is confused, isn''t this made by my chef? Why does Yantian praise Baili? Niu Ben felt that he was hurt by a crit! What about good friends? Are you so ignorant of me? "Bali, tell me...what the secret is it!" Niu Ben found that Yantian was not working and started walking the Baili road. "Actually, there is no secret. Yan Tian told me that his wife likes to wear blue underwear, which is very sexy!" "Huh? You fart! He doesn''t have a wife at all. Although he had a leg with Girl Swift from Chunfeng Pavilion, Girl Swift never wears blue underwear. I''ve seen it myself..." Niu Ben said a set of words, Bai Li was speechless, Yan Tian''s face went black! Nima''s big mouth in the past of the brothel is not a handle at all, so I told it directly, and this is not the key, what is it that you have seen it yourself? Anyway, it''s Yan Tian''s concubine, okay, what the **** have you been to see? Fortunately, this is only a brothel woman, and Yan Tian will not turn her face off with Niu Ben because of a brothel woman, but it is clear that Yan Tian''s heart should be quietly telling herself that she must not let this big mouth know any secrets in this life. Bai Li didn''t dare to speak at this time. Originally, he made up a story about blue underwear just to divert the topic from Niu Ben, but he never expected that it would involve the romantic past of a teenager in the summer... Going down the ghost knows how many things will be involved. With the big mouth of Niu Ben, if he continues to speak, it is estimated that the next hot day will be able to lift the table and squat with him on the spot! This meal was very happy, because the cook of Mo Ang''s family was really good. The crystal elbow was fat and not greasy, and it satisfies all my requirements and also made myself feel another unique delicacy, worthy of being the cook of the dragon clan. , This made Bai Lidu want to take him away! But other people may not be so happy. First of all, the owner of Mo Ang, he spent this meal completely in torment, because Niu Ben asked every second what the secret was! Then from time to time, Yan Tian will be exposed, and the blue veins on Yan Tian''s forehead are almost bursting! Mo Ang was really afraid that they would fight on the spot, which made Mo Ang always worried. Mo Ang secretly watched Bai Li several times and wanted Bai Li to stop him, but Bai Li''s expression was like making them do it. ! Whatever your ass... Fortunately, although the two of them kept exposing each other, they still did not fight. This is probably the worst meal ever eaten in the summer. But in terms of the extent of the real discomfort, I am afraid that Niu Ben is really uncomfortable. His appearance of scratching his heart and liver makes Bai Li almost unable to help but want to tell him several times! Secret harvester! This is the latest title given to Niu Ben by Bai Li. This guy wants to know any secret very much. If he cant know it, his heart will become extremely tormented. Its hard to imagine such a curious person that he can Live safely till now. And just knowing the secret is not a fun, you must find someone to spread the secret...So the secrets Niu Ben knows are generally not considered secrets... The star picking station is very big, at least there is no problem living with them. After sending the others away, Bai Li lay alone on his huge amethyst bed, looking up through the thin crystal dome, the starry sky gave people an unreal feeling. When he was a child, Bai Li liked to look at the stars, but the earth has long been polluted. The starry sky is almost a luxury for people on earth. It is almost impossible to see the sky full of stars as it is now, Bai Li finally understands why Yiyuan would say that technology can never become the mainstream. It''s not that technology is not good, but that the negative things that technology brings are often much greater than its actual effect! How much does it cost to build a spaceship that travels between the stars? The earthlings have not yet been able to navigate between the stars, and their own planets can''t even see the stars. It is estimated that the spaceships for interstellar navigation cannot be studied, and the earthlings themselves will blow themselves up. Tomorrow morning the Ancestral Dragon Land will appear, and he will enter the Ancestral Dragon Land with Mo Ang. Bai Li knows that this will be a hunt, everyone is a prey, and everyone is a hunter. hunting. This hunt is bound to be bloody, because there is only one inheritance, and I dont know how much life is needed to get it. Originally, this hunting Baili could be an outsider, but because of the cloud armor, the foreigner Baili could only act as the protagonist. If he could not find the final inheritance, he might not be able to get the ancestral dragon essence and blood. If you get the blood of Ancestral Dragon, Cloud Piercing is afraid that it will never be activated. Without the cloud-piercing armor, the cloud-piercing suit is no longer perfect. So I can''t afford to lose this battle! Losing is equivalent to losing the entire Cloud Wearing Suit. The task of the Arrow Demon Ring is always so urinary, forcing you to do all kinds of things, without any reason. Baili is used to thinking about the goddess before going to bed. It is estimated that the grandson of the goddess is now older than himself. Think about Zaixiu''s life in the Mo Ang galaxy. Fortunately, Mo Ang doesn''t know the true identity of Zaixiu, otherwise Mo Ang''s anxiety will surely make him turn his head overnight. Is the Lord of Time in your own home? This is not a surprise This is a complete disaster! Think about the reconstruction of the Apocalypse Dynasty, I dont know what happened! I don''t know when I can go back. I already feel at home there before I know it. How long I have just been away, I have started to feel homesick. It''s funny to think about it! In such a wild dream, Baili fell asleep! Baili sleeps heartlessly, but this night is destined to sleepless for many people. What the secret is Niu Ben thinking about tossing about on the bed? Yan Tian looked at Xing Dou in bed and thought about how he could inherit the most if he could go in. Mo Ang was in bed thinking about what he would encounter in the land of Ancestral Dragon tomorrow? Not only them, but in the Crystal Palace, there are countless people who can hardly sleep, because this is not only a hunt, but also a test of fate! Those who pass are highly anticipated, and those who fail may be buried in the abyss...... 8) Chapter 2221: Zulongs first appearance The night will never stop because of insomniacs. When the first ray of stars shined, the entire Crystal Palace became lively again. Meimei slept all night and looked at the dragons gathered at this time. Most of the dragons didnt seem to have a good rest. After all, not everyone can have a big heart like Baili. Still put aside all the pressure. Not only Moang, but even Jiajia and the others didn''t have a good rest. Lei Ruo looked a little tired, and even his wings were drooping there. Even though Jiajia is a girl, she seems to be the one who has the best rest among all the people. It is a pity that her clenched fist is telling Baili that she is actually very nervous now. "Bali...Are you...not nervous?" Jiajia saw that Baili had been watching and couldn''t help but whispered. "Is nervousness useful? Let the nervousness be passed on?" Bai Li looked at Jiajia, the logic of these words is good, but this kind of thing cannot be alleviated by hearing a few words, Bai Li can have the mentality he is now. , Is completely honed in countless adventures, but they have experienced too little to understand naturally. Originally, according to the agreement, Yan Tian and Niu Ben were going to leave like the elders of the Soul Race last night. After all, they were only invited guests. Naturally, they were not allowed to participate in things like the Ancestral Dragon Land. But because of Bai Li, they chose to stay overnight. Even so, they actually didn''t need to come to see them off, but at this time Niu Benyi and Yan Tian stood far away to cheer them up. In fact, according to Bai Lis idea, if Yan Tian and Niu Ben could be put in together, it would definitely be more stable. This idea was naturally put forward by Bai Li, but naturally it turned out that there is no need to say more, without reporting, Mo Ang directly I told Baili it was impossible. If only the West Dragon King decides everything, then Mo Ang''s proposal will definitely be supported, but if the other three dragon kings can win, there will be ghosts. Originally, Yantian and Niu Ben were not at the same level as the dragons who entered. If this were the case, there would be no fairness at all. Therefore, Yantian and Niu Ben can only be regarded as viewing guests. Bai Li didn''t know the Land of Ancestral Dragons, so he didn''t know what the Land of Ancestral Dragons was like. While waiting, the sky that was originally illuminated by the morning light suddenly became dark. Bai Li raised his head and looked towards the sky, and saw a huge black shadow above the distant sky constantly approaching the Crystal Palace! It was a huge planet from outside the sky. At this moment, when he looked up and saw the falling planet, Bai Li''s first reaction was to run away! This feeling reminded Bai Li of the extinction of the dinosaurs he saw in sci-fi movies when he was a child, but there is no doubt that the magnitude of the star that fell before his eyes is definitely greater than the asteroid where the dinosaurs were extinct before. Too much! Bai Li even suspects that its size has exceeded the earth! However, Bai Li found that no one besides himself seemed to be afraid, which made Bai Li a little embarrassed. This planet should be the planet where the Ancestral Dragon was buried. Its just that this planet is controlled by some magical power. At this moment, it keeps falling, and finally when it comes to the Crystal Palace not far from it, it actually stands still. In the midair, at the same time, the four dragon kings in the Crystal Palace each had a huge crystal ball in their hands. At this time, the four dragon kings were simultaneously controlling the crystal ball, and they saw the crystal ball in their hands continuously rotating, as if it turned into four streams of water, and with the rotation of these streams, the four portals were also opened from their hands. This portal is the portal to this ancestral dragon land, and the four dragon kings opened the portals for their own people. As soon as the portal opened, it was seen that someone on the side of the East Dragon King had already entered the portal. Obviously, the strength of the East Dragon King was stronger, and his portal opened faster. "Let''s go!" Mo Ang lightly patted Baili behind Baili: "The locations of these four portals are different, so we should have no enemies when we enter...Of course...not necessarily. ..." Mo Ang said this and took a look at his brother who entered in front of him. In the Land of Ancestral Dragon, you can only trust your teammates, because only they are with you, except for your teammates, even if they are your relatives. Brothers may also attack you. This is the rule of the Ancestral Dragon Land! Mo Ang walked in the front of the team, Jia Jia followed closely, followed by Bai Li, and Yu Shengyan and Lei Ruo were at the back of the team. Bai Li has already taken out the bow of heaven. At this time, holding the bow of heaven in his hand, Bai Li''s heart has become much calmer. Even if he enters, he will face a sneak attack. At least the bow of heaven has an instant counterattack in his hand. power! "Wow!" Mo Ang disappeared in front of him, Bai Li followed Jiajia behind, watching Jiajia disappear in front of him! Before Bai Li walked to the portal, he saw that the Xilong King in front of him was looking at him intently. His eyes seemed to have something to say, but in the end Xilong King just sighed and said nothing. Bai Li smiled at the West Dragon King, then stepped into the portal in front of the West Dragon King. When Bai Li walked into the portal, he felt that countless water flows around him seemed to be entwined with thousands of threads. When he was covered with threads all over his body~www. novelhall.com~ Baili feels that his whole person is starting to float towards the sky! As he floated higher and higher, Bai Li found that he seemed to have entered a tunnel. Obviously, this tunnel should lead to the land of the Ancestral Dragon. No wonder I said that I could not get in before the fast break, but the natural time of the fast break was chaotic BUFF, and nothing else, just this channel, as long as the fast break comes in, it will burst in minutes! Therefore, the fast break is definitely not allowed. The entire transmission process is very fast. When Baili opened his eyes again, the surroundings became a little dark, the original morning light disappeared, and replaced by a dim purple! This color makes Baili a little uncomfortable, because this color looks particularly dark and gloomy! The purple light comes from some flowers. Before Bai Li could see these flowers clearly, he heard a scream from around him! This voice is not someone else, it is from Jiajia! The bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand flickered, and he entered a state of battle instantly, but before Bai Li was ready to observe the enemy''s position, Bai Li was stunned by the scene in front of him... 8) Chapter 2222: Resurrected Zulong "Ah..." Jiajia''s scream absolutely ignored the defense level. I have to say that women always have special lethality in screaming, at least now with Jiajia''s exclaim, Bai Li and others have all entered a state of combat. But before everyone was looking for where the enemy sneaked into Jiajia, they suddenly became a little embarrassed to see that Jiajia''s original frightened face! "What''s the matter?" Lei Ruo was the closest to Jiajia, and Lei Ruo kept looking around as if to find the enemy who had just attacked Jiajia. "No...not the enemy..." Jiajia stammered a bit, and at the same time she saw her pointing her finger to the purple flower in front of her! Following Jiajia''s finger, everyone looked down, and at this moment, he almost didn''t pull over on the spot! Nima! The shape in this purple flower turned out to be like a small skull! And the reason Jiajia had such a huge reaction just now was because she saw the little skull in this purple flower... Bai Li really didnt know what to say about this. Although everyone didnt dare to say that they crawled out of the sea of ??blood, but the various killings have definitely been seen countless times, but Jiajia was actually killed. The flowers that grew into skulls were shocked... Jiajia obviously realized this, and she looked at everyone with embarrassment. "What the **** is this place?" Lei Ruo''s relationship with Jiajia is usually the best. At this time, he quickly took the opportunity to change the subject and saw him watching everywhere. The whole planet where the Ancestral Dragon is located is purple. The world, there is not much vitality here, except for these purple skull flowers, basically nothing else. "This is a death star!" Mo Ang is naturally the most clear about this. At this time Mo Ang spoke and everyone was quiet, and looked at Mo Ang to hear Mo Ang''s explanation about this place. "The Death Star is a special planet. It will be shrouded in death. As for why I dont know why, but the Death Star is very rare. Legend has it that if the dead creatures are buried on the Death Star, the dead creatures Will be resurrected!" "Then your ancestor dragon is resurrected?" Bai Li thought this was nonsense. "Resurrected!" "Huh?" Bai Li looked dazed. "Look at the purple flowers around. There was no life on the Death Star. But when the ancestor dragon was buried on the Death Star, these purple flowers were born. We dragons call these flowers ancestors. Dragon Flower, it is the Ancestral Dragon''s soul after being reborn. The countless Ancestral Dragon Flowers come to see the Dragon Clan every 10,000 years..." "Then your ancestor dragon must be very disappointed with you..." Bai Li didn''t know if he was infected by the cow''s big mouth, and at this time he blurted out such words. Lei Ruo and others were fine, but Mo Ang''s face showed inexplicable embarrassment, because Mo Ang knew very well that Bai Li was mocking their dragon race''s disharmony. A race is split into four parts, and they are constantly fighting and consuming each other, which is a kind of mockery in itself. Mo Ang sighed helplessly, and Bai Li obviously did not intend to continue this topic. At this time, looking at the purple ancestral flowers around him, even though he knew what ancestral dragon souls were, it was nonsense. After listening to Mo Ang''s words, looking at these Zulong flowers is still a bit creepy. After all, these flowers are really disgusting. A large swath of ancestral flowers swaying in the wind, they look very beautiful from a distance, because they all exude purple brilliance, they look amazing, but if you look closely, they will be almost the same as Jiajia just now. I was shocked directly, because every flower has a small skull on it. The countless small skulls are swaying in the wind. It looks like countless dead souls are looking at them. No wonder the dragons think this is them. Zulong''s soul was reborn. Baili didnt want to refute anything about Moangs words. After all, Baili was a person who had entered the underworld, and he naturally knew how awesome you were. Once you entered the Styx, Baili would rebirth. It doesn''t seem to exist at all. No matter how cruel you were before you were alive, once you die, you will be sent to the underworld. Of course, there are some special circumstances, but the soul itself cannot resist the power of the underworld, so special circumstances are still under artificial manipulation. ongoing. It''s just that not entering the underworld itself is actually not a pleasant choice. Living in a soul state is different from a soul race. A soul race is born without a body and exists in a soul state. That is their characteristic and can be said to be destined by heaven. But once other people die, if they enter the state of soul, it is against the law. No matter how strong you are during your lifetime, you will be greatly weakened, and souls who die in reincarnation will be punished by all kinds of heavenly punishments. , Because you are not allowed by heaven and earth. "Why is there no one around?" Yu Shengyan was observing the surroundings at this time, but Yu Shengyan found that there were no people around him. "Because King Xilong has a good heart!" Bai Li thought of the last look of King Xilong, and at this time he finally understood what the look of King Xilong meant. He obviously entered the land of the ancestral dragon and experienced the mutual killing of brothers, so his eyes actually wanted to tell his descendants that although inheritance is important, mutual killing will eventually make you feel guilty for a lifetime. Dont look at the West Dragon King being like a okay person every day, but after their brothers killed each other, he can still hear the shouts of those brothers and brothers when he closes his eyes. It is a nightmare-like existence. Therefore, the teleportation of the West Dragon King should not be a simple fixed-point teleportation, but to directly teleport all the teams to a certain location in the Ancestral Dragon Land. The West Dragon King only hopes that they will not touch it in a short time, maybe only in this way. Reduce the killing. But Xilong King was still wrong! What he didn''t know was that no matter how much he did, it didnt make sense, because everyones goals were the same, so they would inevitably move forward in one direction, and he forcibly separated all the people in the Xilong Star Territory. Not as he expected, maybe before the Xilong Star Territory began to kill the brothers, it would have been eaten by other Star Territory forces! But these have nothing to do with Baili. At this time, Baili held the bow of heaven, and he saw that the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand began to emit an earthy yellow light. With the appearance of this light, the earth under Baili''s feet suddenly cracked. After opening and wrapping Baili in it, Baili sneaked into the earth instantly and disappeared...u Chapter 2223: Good news bad news The earth-yellow light allows Baili to feel the pulsation of the earth, and even blend into the pulsation of the earth. At this time, watching Baili suddenly plunged into the ground, everyone did not panic, because Baili had already told them about this when they came, so all of them were curious in their eyes. Obviously everyone was there. Curious, how did Bai Li find the legendary Ancestral Palace! Lying under the earth, Bai Li felt as if he had entered the arms of his mother. Mother Earth seemed to be whispering continuously by her side, and her body seemed to merge with the earth! Whether it is the wind blowing over the earth or the purple flowers growing on the earth, Bai Li can clearly feel them, and even those teams in the distance can find their targets. But these were not what Baili was looking for. At this time, Baili was looking for the Zulong Underground Palace, which he didn''t know where it was buried! With the help of the earth pulsation of the bow of the earth, Bai Li''s thinking continued to expand outwards, but when Bai Li expanded his thinking, he discovered a strange thing. That is, all the Zulong flowers come from a single root system! Although these ancestral flowers appear to be one by one, if you look from the ground, all the ancestral flowers are all connected together. They do not seem to be separate individuals, they seem to exist together. . Baili began to search for the origin of the roots of these ancestral dragon flowers under the land, because Baili had a feeling that perhaps the direction the roots of the ancestral dragon flowers pointed was the existence of the ancestral palace. Didn''t Mo Ang say that just now? There were no ancestral flowers in the past. Later, after burying the ancestral dragon on this death star, these ancestral flowers were born, so it is certain that these born ancestral flowers must be related to the ancestral dragon! With this calculation, it is naturally not difficult to find Zulong along the root system! Countless intricate root systems are entangled together. It is not easy to find the source, but at this time Baili blends into the earth''s pulsation, as long as the power of the earth''s pulsation can naturally be searched for! Finally, just as Baili was constantly groping, under an abyss, Baili found the source of the root system, and at the same time, Baili also discovered the secret under this abyss! Under this abyss, it looks like there is nothing but bare, but there is an inconspicuous small hole in the deepest part of the abyss, and there are countless intricate and labyrinth-like caves under the abyss. At the bottom of these caves, I found a place where my own pulsating power of the earth could not invade! Therefore, almost instantly, Bai Li can be sure that this place must be the Ancestral Dragon Palace! Because normally, under the pulsation of the earth, you can detect everything, but here has become your blind spot, which means that there should be something else blocking the pulsation of the earth, and on the entire planet, it seems that there is only this one. A place can block its own pulsation of the earth. At the same time, Bai Li discovered countless extended root systems from here, and all the ancestral flowers on the entire planet were all extended from here! But just as Baili was about to call it a day to find this place, he found that people suddenly appeared in the abyss! "Brother-in-law, are you sure that the emperor father said this?" "Of course! The only place on the entire planet is the abyss, and the entrance that the father discovered back then should be at the bottom of this abyss!" "How did the emperor father never go in that year know that this is where the underground palace is?" "At least there is a chance here is not..." The people who were communicating at this time were from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory. Baili discovered their existence with the help of the pulsation of the earth, and heard their conversation, Baili understood! No wonder Donglong King only talked about things that are not painful or itchy from beginning to end, and even asked him to tell you nothing. He had discovered this place in the past! Although Bai Li didnt know what happened when the East Dragon King and the others entered here ten thousand years ago, Bai Li still inferred from the words of Mo Ang that the battle that year was probably extremely tragic, and the Xilong King and the others were early because of it. Wounded and left, but this also allowed them to take their lives back, because those who refused to leave eventually left their lives here. The East Dragon King was the last to go out, so no one knew what the East Dragon King did inside. What he never expected was that he had discovered the secret under this abyss. But what Bai Li wondered was that since Donglong King had discovered it, why didn''t Donglong King choose to go in? After thinking about it, Baili felt that there was only one possibility, and that was when Donglong King discovered this place, although he realized what place it was, he no longer had the ability to go in. So he can only choose to come out from here, and then leave this secret to his descendants! Baili didnt know what happened back then, but Donglong King discovered this place but he didnt even dare to even go in. This shows that he had reached the time when the oil was almost exhausted, and if he went in, maybe he would stay here forever, so In the face of opportunity and life, he finally chose to live. Although the King of East Dragon did not get the opportunity, he left the opportunity to his descendants. Although not many people came to the East Dragon Star Territory this time, it is definitely the top young generation of the East Dragon Star Territory, especially Ao Lin is even a genius among geniuses, and they now know the entrance of the abyss in advance... Bai Li couldn''t help but start to rejoice. Fortunately, he has the Bow of the Earth, and he can find it here along the pulsation of the earth. Otherwise, it is estimated that the people from the East Dragon Star Territory have emptied the underground palace, and he cannot find the entrance! "Boom!" The ground cracked, and Baili walked out of the cracked ground. Mo Ang and others immediately surrounded him. Obviously they all wanted to know if Baili had found the underground palace! "A good newsA bad news, which one to listen to first?" Bai Li snapped his fingers and looked at everyone! "Of course it is good news!" Jiajia obviously likes good news even more. "Okay! The good news is, I found the underground palace!" "Wow!" Jiajia jumped up immediately and directly saved Baili, but it''s a pity that the flat-chested girl is a flat-breasted girl. Holding Baili so close, Baili couldn''t even feel any intense friction on her chest! And just as Baili was thinking about it, Mo Ang rushed over, and was slapped aside by Baili...Your uncle! Although Jiajia is a flat breasted girl, she is a beautiful woman anyway, and the little rabbit looks cute! What the **** is it for you to rush up and hug Lao Tzu? "Don''t be too happy, there is bad news! The bad news is..." As soon as Baili''s bad news was released, the atmosphere instantly became colder from the enthusiasm just now...u Chapter 2224: maze "The good news is that I found the entrance to the underground palace, but the bad news is that someone came before us, and it was from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory! They also found it!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the excited Mo Ang instantly solidified his expression! Because he never dreamed that Donglong Star Territory had also discovered the entrance. Bai Li could not bear to see them suddenly like this: "Don''t be discouraged. Although they found the entrance, this is not necessarily a good thing. You don''t think your Ancestral Dragon Underground Palace can get the inheritance so easily. In this way, the Donglong King got it early that year!" Compared to everyone''s frustration, Bai Li has a different opinion. Bai Li didn''t believe that King Donglong didn''t try it when he discovered this place. After all, no matter how badly he was injured, he couldn''t fail to try it when he found such an important entrance. But Donglong King finally left. What does this mean? This shows that it must be difficult to deal with here! There must be some power here that the East Dragon King cannot resist. Others Baili didn''t know, anyway, because of the intertwined tunnel maze, Baili felt it was very difficult for normal people to walk through. And this does not guarantee whether there are any surprises in the tunnel. Therefore, Bai Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with the people from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory who advanced in, but Bai Li felt that it was the best result. As the so-called mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory would never dream of it. The Western Dragon Star Territory also knows the entrance, and they also know that they have entered in advance. In this case, they have completely mental arithmetic here. Unintentional, the enemy is in the dark. In this case, Bai Li only needs to let these hapless Donglong Star Territory guys find the way. They hung far behind, no matter what danger or thunder in front of them, they are all people from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory going there, and they are all taking advantage of it! With such a good opportunity, these people are still downcast, how distrustful they are! Bai Li said he was serious about things like Yin people! After Bai Li said these things, the faces of several people changed immediately! The frustration on their faces immediately disappeared, and at the same time, their gazes at Baili were filled with the five words you are really mean! mean? This kind of thing Bai Li didnt think there was anything despicable. From entering this planet, everyones goal was only one, and that was the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon. Bai Lis goal was also very simple, to help Mo Ang get Ancestral Dragons. Inheritance, and then you only need to get a drop of Ancestral Dragon essence blood! Everyone''s goal is the same, which will inevitably cause conflict, so instead of being yin, Baili is more willing to yin people! "Let''s go! What are you doing in a daze! If you don''t set off, you won''t be able to catch up." Bai Li looked at a few people still dumbfounded and quickly urged. Hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone realized that this matter must be done early. Mo Ang originally meant that he wanted to phantom the deity, and then led everyone to the abyss quickly, but Bai Li rejected it with one bite. "Are you afraid that there are few people at the entrance to the abyss? Are you trying to get a mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole behind the oriole, and there is a flying eagle behind the oriole?" Bai Li suddenly felt that Moang''s IQ had given him Wounded! After Nima was transformed into the main body, he could be seen two hundred kilometers away. If he flew so far, it would basically be equivalent to telling everyone that the abyss is the entrance! Take a look at the Donglong Star Territory. Among the people who came in this time, only Ao Lin and the most elite people went to the abyss. What about the others? There is no doubt that Bai Li can be sure that those people should be just abandoned children, and they may not even know the entrance of the abyss. And they are also the people who stayed in the East Dragon Star Territory to confuse everyone. After all, if the entire East Dragon Star Territory suddenly disappeared, everyone would definitely realize that something was wrong, so as long as you look for clues, it will not be difficult to find traces of the East Dragon Star Territory. But if it was just Ao Lin and the others who had gone, and other people in the East Dragon Star Territory stayed there without even knowing it, as people who confuse other star regions, then it would be difficult to find out. After all, this planet is so big, it is normal not to meet someone, and it is abnormal to not meet everyone in a certain star field. For this time, the land of the Ancestral Dragon, it is estimated that the East Dragon Star Territory has been prepared for a long, long time. Before, Bai Li only saw the four of the East Dragon Star Territory Ao Lin Aofeng and the others, so it is certain that they are this time. The real person who entered the abyss, the other people in the East Dragon Star Territory were just smoke bombs they released. Therefore, Bai Li''s opinion is that they must also pass quietly, and absolutely cannot attract more people! The abyss is still far away from where Baili and the others are at this time, and it will take at least half a day to reach it without Mo Ang''s body! That''s why Mo Ang was so nervous. "Don''t be nervous, let''s put it this way, it''s not so easy for them to get in for a while, maybe they can only wander outside for a day or two." Bai Li had seen the entrance to the abyss. Although several people in the East Dragon Star Territory had the guidance of the East Dragon King, the entrance was really not that easy to find, so these people would definitely not be able to enter for a while, so even if they entered. It doesn''t matter, there is a maze inside that can make them cry! Because just when I was exploring the maze, Bai Li discovered something very exciting, that is, the maze was designed without knowing what material was used, but it can perfectly isolate the divine mind, if it is not used by himself. If it is the pulsation of the earth, I probably don''t know that it is a maze in the past, I only feel that it is a hazy place. So if you want to quickly pass the maze with your spiritual mind, you can only say that you think too much honestly try your luck there! As for myself, I dont think anyone in the world can be more powerful than myself. Back then, Lao Tzu used the scientific method of throwing shoes to pass the maze at one time, so when facing the maze, throwing shoes is definitely the most scientific! Of course, this method is limited to Baili... Mo Ang was very nervous along the way. I didnt know that he thought that the Eastern Dragon Star Territory had already got the inheritance, but according to Bai Lis estimation, let alone inheritance, I guess those guys in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory at the moment. I should still be looking for the entrance... Yushengyan is the most careful among the few. He kept asking Baili about everything there, and at the same time making some records. Obviously he felt that these might be useful, but as far as Baili said, these are actually There is no use for eggs, because so far, apart from the maze, everything in the underground palace is really unknown, and the underground palace is very huge, not a simple small tomb, but an underground city , So I dont know exactly what Baili is in it, but with the East Dragon Star Territory exploring the way ahead, Baili thinks it wont be a bad thing. If its time to **** the inheritance, Baili doesnt mind killing them all. people! u Chapter 2225: Water flow The Death Star where the Ancestral Dragon Land is located is not round, but triangular, and at the bottom of the triangle, a huge piece is missing, and the missing piece is the abyss. In the dragon clan before, many people speculated that the Ancestral Dragon Palace might be in the abyss, so every time the Ancestral Dragon Land is opened, the abyss is basically the place they explore the most. However, after so many years, they have not gained anything from the abyss, but they are no wonder, because the entrance to the abyss is really weird! The Death Star has no difference between day and night, if there is one, it may be distinguished by the strength of those ancestral flowers emitting light! If so, its almost evening, and the ancestral flowers in the abyss are now lazily drooping their heads. The originally dim purple light makes the surrounding darker, and Bai Li feels As long as the actors are in place for making horror movies here, basically no production is needed in the later stage. Even Bai Li felt that he would be sorry for the environment if a few evil spirits did not jump out of this place. It''s a pity that Bai Li was finally disappointed. There was not even a single ghost hair here. However, under one of Baili''s unsatisfactory ghost stories, Jiajia was still so scared to grab Baili''s arm. Bai Li expressed his deep regret, if Jiajias chest...the feeling of holding her arm constantly...tsk tut... While YY, Bai Li began to search for the entrance to the underground palace according to the location he had discovered before. It has to be said that these guys in the East Dragon Star Territory are still very professional. Walking all the way, Bai Li found that it was almost impossible to find the traces left by these guys in the East Dragon Star Territory. If it weren''t for their mental arithmetic and unintentional circumstances, they might not be able to find any clues at all. Because this group of guys have destroyed all the traces they left along the way. Of course it is impossible to completely destroy it, but it is very difficult to find here based on the traces left. "Here!" Bai Li looked around, this is the location of the entrance, but looking at this, the others started scratching their heads, because they looked around for a long time and they couldn''t find anything related to the entrance Bai Li said. ! "Is there any stone over there!" "Under the stone?" Lei Ruo rushed over in a hurry, grabbed the stone, then lifted the stone up and threw it aside, while lying on the ground and started to check if there was an entrance below... "I mean the people from the East Dragon Star Territory came from the stone...have a fart relationship with the stone..." Bai Li was helpless... Lei Ruo was embarrassed. "The entrance is right over there!" Bai Li pointed to a distant area where the ancestral dragon flowers were in full bloom. With Bai Li''s fingers, everyone could not see any special place here. It''s exactly the same as the surroundings. Jiajia had the courage to come here, but after a long time she did not find anything related to the entrance! "So it''s very hidden! Jiajia, see if there is a fist-sized hole on your left!" "The size of a fist?" Jia Jia looked to the left with a dazed expression, as expected! There is really a fist-sized hole here. It is in the middle of a few rocks. At first glance, it looks like a gap between a few rocks. But if you look carefully, Jiajia found something wrong. There are also stone gaps around, but all of these gaps have ancestral flowers growing, but this small hole is different. This small hole is the only place where no ancestral flowers grow, so it seems a bit strange here. Up! Of course, if this is known in advance, if it is not known in advance, even standing here would never think about it. After all, it doesnt look like a hole, its more like a gap between stones. Only when you lie on it will you find that the gap under these two stones is bottomless... "Is this the entrance?" Mo Ang squatted between the two rocks, his face became a bit solemn as he watched the bottomless hole. "Yes! It''s here, we are ready to go down!" "Okay! I''ll remove the stone!" Lei Ruo said as he planned to move the stone, but in exchange for a big ear scraper that Jiajia was heading. "Are you stupid! If you remove the stone, the whole world will know that this is the entrance!" "Then how to get in?" Lei Ruo looked innocent. "Would you not make your body smaller? I..." Jiajia is helpless with her teammates, and her cultivation level has reached their current level. The size of her body can be changed almost at will. This trick of getting bigger and smaller is basically a trick. Nothing, but Lei Ruo asked such a mentally retarded question. "Okay! Let''s not delay! Hurry up! Get ready to go in!" Mo Ang''s body has changed as he speaks. Just under everyone''s eyes, he has become the size of a thumb, and he has reached the entrance of the hole between a few jumps. , And then saw that he was going to go in for a flash. But before he could get in, he heard Bai Li''s voice coming through: "If you don''t plan to stay in there until death, it''s better not to go in first!" "What?" Although Mo Ang was anxious, he still obeyed Bai Li''s opinion and stopped at the entrance of the cave. "Brother! Here is a maze! What''s wrong with your experience? And I can''t guarantee that there will be nothing strange in this maze, so I recommend that you follow me honestly!" When Bai Li said this, his body began to shrink Others followed, and after a while, several people had become the size that can easily pass through the hole. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Bai Li looked at a few people, and followed him into the cave first, while Mo Ang and others followed Bai Li into the cave with him! When he jumped into the cave, Bai Li felt that his body was falling continuously. He didn''t know how long he fell down. The surrounding space began to grow bigger and thicker, but Bai Li did not blindly enlarge his body immediately. The ghost knew that there would be It will not suddenly become smaller, although this kind of fall will not cause Baili to be injured because the hole suddenly becomes smaller, but getting stuck is not a matter of showing up, is it! But Bai Li''s worries were obviously unnecessary, because he continued to fall downward and his surroundings began to grow bigger! Bai Li gradually turned his body into a normal size! And just after Baili changed to normal, I heard the sound of water flowing from below! Hearing this sound was stunned for a moment, Nima herself did not notice that there was a current here just now because the earth pulsated! Just when Baili was puzzled, a scream suddenly broke the tranquility around him... 8) Chapter 2226: See also throwing shoes... The sudden current of water caught Bai Li a bit off guard, because Bai Li didn''t know what was going on here, there seemed to be no currents before, so these currents... Just when Baili was puzzled, he heard a tragic cry suddenly coming from ahead! "what" Accompanied by the scream, a familiar voice also came: "Ao Kong...how are you! You hold on!" "Ao Kong! How are you! What attacked you?" "No... I don''t know... It hurts..." The screams continued! Obviously, the four people in the East Dragon Star Territory in front should have been attacked. When I heard this scream and dialogue, I knew what was going on with the current. These people in the East Dragon Star Territory can be called the great abilities of the dead world! Their intelligence is obviously problematic. From entering here, they should also realize that this is a maze, and then they should have been around here for a while, but unfortunately they should not be able to find the right path. Then these guys thought of water whimsically! Because there is no doubt that no matter how huge the labyrinth is, the final correct road must be to the underground palace, and apart from this correct road, all other roads should be blocked! In this case, there is a very simple way to pass the maze, and that is waterproof! Put a part of the water, and then follow the current, because the wrong road is impassable, and the direction of the current definitely cannot flow to the impassable area, so as long as the current continues to flow in a certain direction, there is no doubt that there must be the right path! The idea of ??this method is right! Baili felt that if it was a maze in the playground, these four would have come out now. But the minds of these four are obviously not clear enough. Do they think this is a playground? This is the underground palace! It''s a grave! It is the place where the ancestral dragon is buried. It doesn''t matter if you flush with water. The ghost knows what is hidden in this maze. Originally, those hidden things might not come out if you didn''t pass through. Now you flush with water, okay! The entire maze is completely activated! It must be fun now, that guy named Ao Kong must have been hurt by something that rushed out of unknown place! And just as Baili thought about this, a panic cry suddenly came from the front! "What''s that! My god, run away! Monster!" With this exclamation, the sound in front also disappeared! "Dead?" Jiajia didn''t dare to show the atmosphere beside Baili, and at this moment she asked Baili in her smallest voice! "I don''t know...I don''t want to go in anyway..." Bai Li looked helpless. Originally, this maze was not difficult for Bai Li, but after encountering these four fools, the maze is now It is not as simple as finding the right path. You can find the right path, but you are not sure what the **** is on the right path! "I''ll go to the forefront!" Mo Ang obviously still played the duties of a captain. No matter what was in front of him, he was always in the forefront. "Big brother... if you walk in the front, can you find the right way?" It''s not that Bai Li looks down on Mo Ang, it is because he has a special skill in the art industry and follows Mo Ang? Then don''t want to go out this year! There may be hope next year... "Ahem..." Mo Ang coughed awkwardly, obviously he couldn''t find the right path! "What can you do?" Lei Ruo asked Baili from the side. Yu Shengyan also looked curious. Although the labyrinth here did not know what was going on, the screams had already told them that this place was definitely not a good place, but what could Baili do at this time? "I have experienced the maze many times in the past, and every time I experience the maze, I can easily walk out because I have a very scientific method!" "Scientization?" Jiajia obviously doesn''t understand what scientization is! "It''s the most correct way!" "what way?" Several people turned their eyes to Baili, wanting to see what a good way Baili has! In the eyes of a few people, Bai Li took off his shoes leisurely... He lifted his shoes in one hand and threw them into the air. Then, in everyone''s eyes, the shoes fell to the ground with a chirp. Looking at the falling shoes, Bai Li pointed to the direction of the shoe head without hesitation and said: "There is the right path!" Everyone: "..." There is no doubt that Bailis scientific method completely stunned all of them. Before Baili was scientific and the right path made them feel that Bailis method should be very reliable, but After Bai Li dropped his shoes, they suddenly felt like a dog! Is this Nima cheating? Throwing shoes science? "You... are you sure you are not joking with us?" Mo Ang''s face was stiff at this time! It''s not that he has never experienced a maze, but it is definitely the first time that Baili walks through the maze like this! "OK!" Bai Li picked up the shoes very confidently, and then walked in the direction pointed by his shoes just now! "Ahem..." Lei Ruo looked at everyone, which seemed to be asking if everyone would continue to follow. "Let''s go!" Now that Mo Ang knew that there was no way, he could only choose to believe in Bai Li. Several people followed Baili, watching Baili walk while throwing his shoes, and then each time they chose the direction pointed by the toe to move forward, making the few people behind them speechless. "Captain...Do you think Baili''s shoes are a magic weapon!" Jiajia whispered. Mo Ang didn''t even mean to answer directly... The ghost could see that he was a pair of ordinary shoes, a magic weapon! Although Baili kept throwing his shoes forward, everyone did not know how far it was Suddenly saw Baili stopped in front of it, and everyone thought that Baili might not intend to continue. Use this subtle and scientific judgment method. But just as they were thinking, a strong **** breath suddenly came from the front! It''s not that Bai Li suspects his own shoe-throwing magic, but something that makes Bai Li have to stop! Accompanied by the **** breath, a burst of creaking chewing sounds continued from the front. The sound was like an ancient giant beast gnawing a huge stick in front! Reminiscent of the screams they heard before, several people inevitably felt a kind of creepy feeling, and in this maze, the divine mind was isolated, and it was impossible to use the divine mind to find out what was ahead in advance. It was for a few people to start thinking about whether to move on... At the same time, they also began to think about whether the direction found by losing their shoes in vain would send everyone to death! But Bai Li smiled bitterly and glanced at the direction of his last shoe loss. Nima actually pointed to the direction of the chewing sound in front of him. At this moment, even Bai Li began to doubt, is he sure that his passive ability has not changed from God''s Blessing to God''s Abandonment? 8) Chapter 2227: Qiongqi "Kacha...Kacha..." This voice sounded a kind of creepy, as if some monster was chewing on human bones, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard from time to time. But Bai Li looked at the direction of the shoes he threw out, and he was clearly telling himself that this way was the right way. "Nima won''t touch the 3%, right!" Bai Li now wondered if he accidentally touched the 3%. It stands to reason that this situation should be very rare, but in this situation, it is normal for Bai Li to be so suspicious. "What three percent?" Jiajia was puzzled when she heard Baili say three percent behind her. "It''s nothing...Just...Let''s lose the shoes again..." Bai Li himself began to wonder if he really touched the 3%. Everyone: "..." Mo Ang is really incomprehensible. Bai Li finds the right way by losing his shoes. Is this Nima really useful? But now, Mo Ang has no way at all. This labyrinth is very wicked. The divine consciousness in it is useless at all. It is completely impossible to find the right path by divine consciousness, so we can only look at Baili''s method. Is it really useful! In Mo Ang''s helpless eyes, Bai Li once again finished throwing his shoes! When the shoes fell on the ground, Mo Ang was slightly taken aback, because he found that the direction of the shoes that Bai Li threw out at this moment after falling down was exactly the same as before! You know, Baili throws his shoes into the sky with his eyes closed, without any control at all. In this case, the shoes sway around in the air and finally fall in the same direction as before. Sex is very small. But Baili missed it twice and they all pointed in the same direction, which made Mo Ang wonder what exactly was the principle! This kind of principle is of course incomprehensible, because the most mysterious thing in the world is luck, and Che Hao Baili is such a lucky person. Seeing that the shoes thrown out for the second time turned out to be pointing in the same direction, Bai Li knew that this was obviously the only right way, but the crackling sound of chewing in front obviously made Bai Li not feel that the front was safe. "It seems that it should be regarded as the water flow produced by the few two hundred and five in the East Dragon Star Territory that made the front thing out." Bai Li regretted at this time. If he knew this was the case, he would follow up sooner and then follow. Kill these two hundred and five. Now let these two hundred and five come to find the way, Nima didn''t expect them to be so stupid to find the way. This is the first time Baili has seen such a pathfinder. Are you afraid that you will not die fast enough? Activating the entire maze directly with water flow, why don''t you go to heaven! In Bailis years of research on mazes, mazes generally hide various monsters, especially mazes of tombs, because they were designed with the intention of not allowing people to enter easily. So in this labyrinth it must be how vicious is coming, anyway, the person who can kill it is king. Generally, in such a maze, there will be all kinds of things that will kill others beside the correct path. If Bai Li is allowed to walk through the maze, he will naturally follow the correct path all the way, and then there will be no danger. . However, under the two hundred and five in the East Dragon Star Territory, all the monsters in the maze were directly activated. Now these monsters have followed the water flow for a while. There are no rules at all. The ghost knows what is ahead. what! "Everyone, be careful, and be ready to fight at any time!" Bai Li could only remind everyone at this time, and at the same time signaled everyone to lower their voices. The entire maze was quiet again, and only the sound of the water droplets ticking down from time to time after the water flow passed and the sound of chewing in front of it. Bai Li asked Mo Ang to be at the forefront of the team for a simple reason. Mo Ang was rough and fleshy at best, and if he encountered any danger, he could resist it. Mo Ang was very careful to explore the road ahead. He walked forward about four or five hundred meters. There was a detour to the left in front of him. Mo Ang looked back at Bai Li. He could hear the sound of chewing. It comes from behind this turn! Mo Ang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Although he was a little flustered, he continued to move forward! Finally, several people arrived at the turning position, Mo Ang did not go out immediately, but stopped at the turning position, and then stretched his head forward little by little to see what it was! Bai Li was also extremely curious, and at this moment he also ran to Mo Ang and stretched his head forward to see what it was. Bai Li''s head slowly turned around this turn, and finally saw the source of the sound of chewing! This thing is not too big, it looks like a tiger, but its body is covered with blood-colored scales, and the two wings that look like western dragons also clearly tell Bai Li this. Obviously it cannot be a tiger! But when Bai Li was observing this guy, suddenly there was an exclamation around him! "Ah! It... it eats Ao Kong!" The voice came from Jiajia... But Jiajia''s voice came out, and the monster who was eating Ao Kong suddenly raised his head. The two looked like lanterns. His big eyes twinkled and looked at them here! "What is this!" This is the first time Bai Li saw this monster, but seeing him eating Ao Kong so happy to eat, I know that this guy must not be easy to provoke Just now Donglong Star Territory Several of them should have been scared directly by him and left Ao Kong and ran away. They are really good teammates of Donglong! This is not too illusory and it is not the realm of gods. There is no chance of rebirth after death here, so if you die here, you are so embarrassed that you are really gone! "This thing seems to be... poor strange?" "Qungqi?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard the name, because Bai Li seemed to have probably heard the legend of this monster. According to legend, Qungqi is a very evil monster that feeds on various kind creatures. It will help those evil people and kill those good people thinking of the law. It is definitely a very evil monster! Qiongqi itself is so powerful that it will kill all the good people close to it! At this moment, with Jiajias voice, Qiongqis eyes looked directly towards Baili and the others. Seeing Qiongqis ferocious look like a lantern, Baili clenched the bow of heaven and was ready to enter the battle. I cant blame Jiajia for the situation until now. At this time, there is only one battle, but when Baili planned to preemptively strike, the next scene stunned everyone... 8) Chapter 2228: Who is the villain (part one) Qiongqis sudden gaze frightened Jiajia instantly, and Jiajia covered her mouth at this time, knowing she was in trouble! But now that there is no way, Yu Shengyan and Lei Ruo pulled Jiajia behind them, and at the same time the weapons in their hands also showed up. It was clear that they were ready to fight. Mo Ang was standing in the forefront. At this moment, he had already made plans for this Qiongqi to suddenly attack them. Baili holds the bow of heaven, and the lightning bolt has even been grasped by Baili. As long as this Qiongqi makes any movements, Baili promises that the lightning bolt will greet this guy''s head as soon as possible! But just after everyone was ready to fight, something they couldn''t understand appeared! Qiongqi raised his head and glanced at Baili, then as if the blind man hadn''t seen them at all, he continued to eat Ao Kong there... Bai Li: "???" Everyone: "???" At this moment, everyone''s faces are all written with the word bashful! what''s the situation? Qiongqi is a fierce beast in the legend. According to the routine, it should stand up as soon as it sees everyone and then attack them! But... now Qinqi doesnt even pay attention to them, its like a dog in the neighbors house that is chewing bones. Then when you pass by, it glances at you and then continues to chew on its own bones. The whole audience ignored you! Several people retreated back to the corner, but everyone''s faces were equally puzzled. "What''s the situation?" Mo Ang didn''t understand what the **** was this Qiongqi? Why not attack them. "I don''t know...Is it full?" Jiajia still said guiltyly at this time. After all, her voice just attracted the attention of Qiongqi, but fortunately, Qiongqi didn''t seem to attack them. , Otherwise I dont know what dangers will arise. "Impossible. The ghost knows how long this product has been kept here. It has already been hungry and crying. How can it be full!" Bai Li obviously cannot accept the saying that Qiongqi is full, although Ao Kong is tall. Not small, but looking at Qungqi''s body shape, this guy at Qungqi''s mouth is at most a dessert before dinner, it is impossible to fill Qungqi. And even if this monster is full, it can''t be said to sleep on its stomach? So this is obviously impossible! "I heard that Qiongqi only eats good people, he will not attack evil people! Could it be..." "Do you mean that Ao Kong is still a good person?" Bai Li looked puzzled. In Bai Li''s mind, there is no such thing as a good person in the Middle East Dragon Star Region, and even there is no such setting there. Now you are telling Lao Tzu that Ao Kong is a good person. Is this really reasonable? "Ao Kong''s character is well-known throughout the East Dragon Star Territory. He is indeed a kind person..." Mo Ang said. Regarding Ao Kong''s affairs in the entire Four Dragon Star Territory, it is not a secret, Ao Kong He has been a kind-hearted child since he was a child, and he will definitely be willing to help as long as he can help others. But I never thought that this good man would hang on Qiongqi... On the contrary, the guys who came in with Ao Kong ran away...This is the most unfair place. "It doesnt matter whether he is a good person or not. Whats important now is why it didnt attack us just now! Is it because he thinks we are evil people?" Yu Shengyan didnt care whether Ao Kong was a good person or not. A good person or a bad person is a dead person now, so what should be considered at this time is how to solve the current poverty! "Impossible! It''s fair to say that we are all evil people, but Jiajia is a good person anyway! It seems to me that Jiajia has always been helping others." Lei Ruo knows Jiajia best. On weekdays, Jiajia is definitely the kindest person who will confess if he steps on an ant. In fact, there is no way. This is part of the nature of their race. "Then it didn''t see Jiajia just now? Then only saw a few wicked people of us?" Mo Ang didn''t think wicked was a derogatory term. "Impossible! There is no reason why Jiajia couldn''t see that voice just now! So there must be other reasons!" Yu Shengyan said. "Or, let''s try?" Mo Ang glanced at everyone. Obviously, at this time, everyone has no retreat. The correct way is behind Qiongqi, so everyone must go through Qiongqi. If you fight To be honest, everyone is not very sure, the reason is very simple, this Qiongqi''s combat power is absolutely incomparable, otherwise the Donglong Star Territory will not directly leave Ao Kong and run away. And even if it can kill Qiongqi, the ghost knows whether the sound of the battle will attract other monsters, so fighting here is definitely not a very wise choice. "In my opinion, let''s go out and try one by one!" "I agree!" Lei Ruo put forward his own ideas. At this time, he must first understand why Qiongqi did not attack them just now, and the way to know this is to go out one by one to see what Qiongqi''s reaction is! "Then... Then I''ll come first?" Jiajia stood tremblingly at this time, but from the hands she clenched, it can be seen that she must be nervous. The reason why she said such words at this time is completely Because his voice attracted Qiongqi just now, I felt owed to his teammates. "Don''t don''t! You are the only kind person in our team. You are the first to go out, and it rushes up!" Bai Li directly chose to stop Jiajia from going out. Nima Jiajia is the only kind person who can be regarded as a good person. If Qiongqi wants to do it, he must also do it for Jiajia! "I''m coming!" Mo Ang chose the first one to stand up as the captain! "Okay!" Bai Li nodded in agreement Obviously, Bai Li didn''t think Mo Ang would be a good person! Mo Ang glanced contemptuously and then returned to the corner position, then took a deep breath and walked directly out of the corner, but the moment Mo Ang walked out of the corner, he roared Suddenly came from the front! This roaring sound obviously belongs to Qiongqi! "Nima! You''re still a good person!" Bai Li exclaimed and saw Mo Ang turned around and ran towards this side. For a while everyone was confused, but everyone''s reaction was not too slow. In an instant, several people had already done it. Now that you are ready to enter the battle, you can only take a head-on attack. Only by killing this guy can you continue to move forward! Baili holds the bow of heaven, and the lightning bolt is placed on the bowstring. The bowstring has been pulled apart, but when Baili planned to shoot the Qiongqi face with an arrow, the Qiongqi who rushed out from the corner was just right. They roared, then turned and left! gone? 8) Chapter 2229: Who is the villain (part 2) The Qiongqi who suddenly rushed over made everyone ready for the battle, but when everyone thought that this must be a tragic battle, Qiongqi suddenly left! everyone:"???" Everyone had a black question mark on their faces. No one knew what was going on. This Qiongqi rushed up like a mad dog just now, but when he turned around, this guy... left? What the **** is this? Mo Ang wiped a cold sweat from his forehead at this time. Dont look at it for a few short seconds, but these few seconds have already made Mo Ang look like it was fished out of the water, because he knew very well if If they confront Qiongqi head-on, even if they can win, it will definitely end in a tragic victory. But what I didn''t expect was that Qiongqi rushed forward, but suddenly left again. What is the situation? "Unexpectedly, you are still a good person!" Bai Li smiled hehe, but I don''t know why, this sentence that should be a commendatory word turned into a derogatory word when Bai Li said it? "Fuck you! I wish I was a heinous person now." Mo Ang cast a blank look, until now he sees the Qiongqi rushing over and still has lingering fears, so he doesn''t care if he is or not. What kind of good people. "I''ll try it!" Yu Shengyan also stood up at this time, obviously everyone was wondering why Qiongqi suddenly retreated! After the last experience of Qiongqi''s retreat, Yushengyan was obviously not as flustered as Mo Ang just now. When Yushengyan walked out of the corner, the familiar roar came again, and then he saw Qiongqi charge again like a mad dog. Come up! Yu Shengyan saw Qiongqi rushing over and ran away, but just when Yu Shengyan felt that he might be in trouble, Qiongqi reappeared in the situation just now. When it rushed over the corner and saw everyone here, He stopped roaring, then turned around... and left again! Everyone: "???" At this moment everyone turned around and looked around. They began to wonder if there was anything here that would make Qiongqi feel scared, so Qiongqi would choose to turn around and leave! But after watching for a long time, besides the stone, it is still stone, and it is exactly the same as the stone in front! "I''ll try..." Lei Ruo also stood up. Compared with the Mo Ang and Yu Shengyan in front of him, he was obviously a lot easier. Almost a stride to the corner, the familiar roar came again. Lei Ruo did not choose to run this time, but walked straight back. When Lei Ruo came back, Qiong Qi also came to the corner, watching I took a look here, and then... went back... Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. "Hey hey hey... what do you mean? Why do you look at me with this kind of eyes?" Bai Li seemed to have thought of something at this time... Obviously after this round of testing, it is already certain that it is not Moang Them. Jiajia''s exclamation attracted Qiongqi, and the continuous appearance of Mo Ang and others also attracted Qiongqi''s attention, indicating that in Qiongqi''s eyes, they are all food categories. But I don''t know why Qiongqi chose to retreat after seeing a few of them standing together, so it seems that it has nothing to do with Baili! "Don''t look at me like that, I''m a good person...a great person...a noble person...a person who has long since escaped the low-level tastes..." Baili looked like Laozi really looks like a good person. But the other four had already pointed their fingers to the corner ahead. With a helpless smile, Baili walked to the corner, and you look at it, I really look like a good person. But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li walked straight out of the corner! The familiar roar... This time it didn''t sound! Qiongqi was obviously outside, but when Baili walked out of the corner, Qiongqi didn''t seem to see him at all... This scene instantly made Bai Li a black line... Nima, Qiongqi, was obviously discriminating! What the hell? Are all four of them good people? Lao Tzu is a villain? Bai Li is really speechless at this time! But what is even more speechless is Mo Ang and others. As we all know, Qungqi will not attack evil people, because evil thoughts are the source of Qungqis power. It is said that the stronger the evil thoughts in the world, the stronger it will become. , Qiongqi is immortal. Therefore, Qiongqi will never attack people with strong evil thoughts, because these people are the same kind in the eyes of Qiongqi. Previously, Mo Ang and the others were not in line with Qiongqi''s concept of the same kind, but now Baili stood up...okay...In an instant, Qiongqi chose to agree, and Bai Li watched from afar while eating Ao Kongs head. Qiongqi, the whole person is speechless! "Your uncle!" Bai Lizhiqiongqi has already started cursing! But Mo Ang and the others were completely speechless at this time. You know, they knew that Qiongqi would not attack the wicked, but they never expected that Bai Li had become so evil! This is no longer a wicked person, this is completely the existence with its own aura of evil! The four of them took turns to go out, but they would all be attacked by Qiongqi, but Baili didn''t go out. Obviously, the previous few times that Qiongqi suddenly returned should have something to do with Baili. But under normal circumstances, this would not be the case. A few people in the East Dragon Star Territory will know this. A total of four people entered in the East Dragon Star Territory, but Ao Kong among the four of them was attacked by Qiong Qi, although others Three people ran away, but this said it all. And now, Qiongqi only stopped attacking others after seeing Baili. How strong was the evil thoughts on Baili! This evil thought is strong enough to cover everything around him in an instant... Of course they can''t see this kind of evil thought but Qiongqi can see it! Mo Ang waved to let everyone stay where they were, then he got up and walked to the corner, watching Bai Li yelling at Qiongqi who was pointing there, Mo Ang was also a black line. But even so, he walked out from behind the corner, and then he saw Qiongqi who was chewing on Ao Kong''s corpse over there. Faced with Baili''s insult, Qiongqi didn''t even look at Baili, so he took care of himself. Self-eating, this kind of feeling is very similar to your own husky, no matter how much you scold it, it can still finish the food in the food bowl for you, and there is not even a hint of embarrassment... At this moment, even if Mo Ang came out, this guy just glanced at Mo Ang and then continued to gnaw at his own Ao Kong, as if only Ao Kongs corpse was the most important thing in his eyes... When Mo Ang saw all this, he first gave a thumbs up to Bai Li, and then he said: "Everyone, come out, there is Bai Li, we are all villains!" u Chapter 2230: Lingering There is nothing... we are all evil people... These words instantly left Bai Li speechless! But there was no reason to refute it. When Baili looked helpless, everyone came out from the corner. Lei Ruo came out first. Lei Ruo was obviously still a little cautious. Although he looked at Mo Ang outside, he was still very careful. of. After probing for a long time, he finally walked out. After seeing the husky-like Qiongqi over there, Lei Ruo''s heart was about to reach his throat. However, Qiongqi only looked up at him, and then continued to eat Ao Kong, completely ignored him! Seeing this scene, the people behind were no longer so careful. Yu Shengyan walked out in a stride. As expected, Qiongqi just glanced at them and saw that Yushengyan turned towards Bailibi. Thumbs up. Jiajia also walked out, and Qiongqi also glanced at her, but didn''t have any intention of attacking, as if he had just ignored them, Jiajia couldn''t help but gave Baili a thumbs up. But in the face of this thumb, how did Bai Li feel so mocking... Nima...How wicked is Lao Tzu? Does Lao Tzu have his own wicked aura? Not only can Qiongqi not attack, but even the people standing next to him can be immune! "Oh...Ao Kong''s death is really wrong..." "Yes! There is no white li on their side..." "Yes, yes... It''s hard to come across a villain like Baili..." A few people, you and I almost made Bai Li go into a runaway state. But Baili knew that they were joking with himself, and Baili was not the kind of person who couldn''t afford to make jokes, so after a few people started to move forward. The road is behind Qiongqi, so they have to walk past Qiongqi before they can finally move on. Although Qiongqi at this time does not seem to be fundamentally different from a husky, it is such close contact. Qiongqi, it is definitely impossible to say that they are not nervous at all. Bai Li was pushed to the forefront of the team. In Mo Ang''s words, the evil aura on you can block damage for us... Bai Li walked helplessly at the forefront of the team and kept getting closer to Qiongqi. Even Baili started to sweat his palms, and continued to move forward. Baili was now less than five meters away from Qiongqi. To be honest, this distance is very unsafe. With a poor figure and a five-meter range, if a person is in a bad mood, he can directly slap Baili into dumpling filling! However, the imaginary attack by Qiongqi did not appear. Baili was like the hen protecting the chicks among the eagles catching the chicks, and just a little bit led everyone away from Qiongqi, and From beginning to end, Qiongqi didn''t care about them, as if they didn''t exist at all! Finally, bypassing Qiongqi, everyone reappeared at a new corner position. Bai Li was suddenly relieved at this time. Bai Li didn''t want to do it for the second time in his life, and this villain''s halo The matter has been explained to them in vain, no one is allowed to tell Lao Tzu... "Bai Li...I heard that there is a place called Sunset Star, and there is a city called the Forbidden Zone. According to legend, there are wicked people there. Are you interested?" "I have your grandma''s legs!" Bai Li slapped Lei Ruo directly on the head. Is Lao Nima so evil? "Okay, okay... Stop joking, how should we go down here?" Mo Ang stopped everyone from continuing to joke about it. At this moment, he started to formally ask Qi Li how to go down there. It is still the familiar picture of throwing shoes, and the direction pointed by the tip of the shoe is the direction they are going. But when Bai Li had just thrown his shoes to determine the direction, before everyone had time to go outside, they found that Mo Ang''s expression suddenly changed! Then Mo Ang took out a token from his arms. This was a starry sky order. At this time, Mo Ang held the starry sky order and looked at the information in the starry sky order, his face suddenly changed! "What''s the situation?" Bai Li puzzled, how could Mo Ang suddenly change color! "Bari...we are in trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" "There are people from the Temple of Shooting Sun... they want to take you by name, and the father said that you are in the land of the ancestor dragon and want to let them leave temporarily, but... but..." Mo Ang understood it after a long time. "But they came in right!" A cold smile appeared on Baili''s face. He had known that Sun-Shooting Temple would definitely come to trouble, but he never expected that these guys from Sun-Shooting Temple would come so fast, and You are still so persistent, Nima Lao Tzu enters the land of the Ancestral Dragon, you are not willing to give up, even chasing in! Bai Li didn''t blame King Xilong for letting them in. After all, what level is the Temple of Sun Shooting? What is the level of King Xilong? The silly son of the Nanlong King was just an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and he was able to arrogantly resemble that bear. This shows how cruel the Temple of Shooting Sun is! And just as Mo Ang received the news, Bai Li''s Starry Sky Order also trembled, and Bai Li took out the Starry Sky Order and saw that it was the message from Yantian. "The people from the Temple of Shooting Sun are in! Be careful! I need help contact me!" Yantian''s message is still very heartwarming. The Temple of Shooting Sun is not easy to mess with. Everyone knows that even Yantian, the flame demon clan, will be in the future. The Flame Demon God dare not easily provoke the Temple of Shooting Sun But at this moment, Bai Li believes that if he really needs Yantians help, he will definitely come in. The sentence to contact me is definitely not a simple sentence. Polite remarks. Baili didnt think too much about Yantians absence, because Baili knew very well that at this moment, the things he had with the Temple of Shooting Sun were somewhat similar to a gentlemans agreement. If he let out his words, the Temple of Shooting Sun would naturally not give up, but at this time No matter what the Sun Shooting Temple does, it still upholds the will of the archers, and they will challenge Baili with an open mind. But if Yan Tian joins in, then the problem will be big. The Temple of Shooting Sun may deal with it at all costs, so Yan Tian didnt think of coming in for the first time, but chose to believe it. Bai Li, he believed that Bai Li was never a targetless person. Since he dared to say that, there must be a way to deal with the Temple of Shooting Sun. "What''s the panic! Even if the group of stupid people in the Temple of Sun Shooting come in within a short time, can they find this place? Even if they find it, have they ever done something strange? So hurry up! Let''s keep going!" Bai Li said With a wide heart, what can happen to the Temple of Shooting Sun? Can you still appear in front of Lao Tzu by teleportation? Find the entrance first and talk about you! u Chapter 2231: Forbidden spirit mage pattern The news of the people coming from the Temple of Shooting the Sun made the excitement of everyone passing through the threat of Qiongqi disappear. Obviously everyone is worried about the people of the Sun-Shooting Temple at this time. After all, the reputation of the Sun-Shooting Temple is too great, and there are as many as ten people from the Sun-Shooting Temple this time, because there are ten people in Baili, and listen. The voice of the emperor father came from the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but they were the most elite disciples among the outer disciples, and they were not comparable to the previous Kashiwa Mu. So there is no doubt that these ten guys must be very difficult to deal with! But what Mo Ang didn''t expect was that Bai Li didn''t show any anxiety as he thought, instead, it looked like they looked down on Lao Tzu? "What? The outer disciple is here? Is the Sun Shooting Temple sending it?" "Not an ordinary outer disciple, but the most elite of outer disciples!" "Isn''t it still an outer disciple? I''m such a dish? Only with their outer disciple? It seems that Sun Shooting Temple is here for humiliation!" Bai Li couldn''t be mad! Nima Lao Tzu is so cruel, Lao Tzu even said this to Hou Yi five or five times, but a group of outside disciples came to the Temple of Shooting Sun, who are you humiliating? If Lao Tzu let you know how great it is, it seems that you really don''t treat Lao Tzu as a dish. In fact, this is really not to blame for the Sun-Shooting Temple. First of all, Bai Li is really not well-known. Although it is said that he bullied their disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, Baili followed normal rules throughout the process. The Temple of Shooting Sun wants to find a place and must defeat Baili according to the challenge method between archers. And this time, ten outer disciples of the Temple of Sun-Shooting came here. Actually, the Temple of Sun-Shooting attaches great importance to Baili. Although the quality is not good, the quantity is still okay... Bai Li cursed all the way and used the method of throwing shoes to judge the right path for everyone. What Bai Li didn''t expect was that apart from Qiongqi, everyone did not encounter any strange things! There is not even a mechanism...This makes Bai Li very puzzled, is this maze too weak? Mo Ang promptly corrected Bai Li''s thoughts! Brother... the power of this maze is simply incomprehensible to ordinary people! For example, just now, when Baili lost his shoes, the toe of the shoe was pointed at a big rock! To be honest, that big rock is not at all inconspicuous there. But when Bai Li walked over to remove the big stone, a hidden road appeared under the big stone... Nima! If this is not for Baili, most people who find death here may not be able to find that there is another mystery under the big stone! And this is nothing! For example, there was a waterhole in front. After everyone crossed the waterhole, they found that the shoes that Baili threw out were pointing to the direction of the waterhole. Everyone dived directly into the waterhole and discovered the hidden road under the waterhole... It can be said that walking the maze this way directly refreshed the three views of Mo Ang and others by throwing shoes. "His shoes must be a magic weapon!" This is Jiajia''s idea. She believes that Baili''s shoes must be a magic weapon. Even if Baili showed her the shoes almost a hundred times, there is nothing surprising and still cannot change Jia. Great idea! "Has Baili been here?" Lei Ruo began to wonder if Baili had been here! "No! How do I feel as if he built this place?" Yu Shengyan felt that just coming here obviously couldn''t reach Baili''s current level. Unless Bai Li is the architect here, why can you find the road under the big stone and the road in the pool? The maze here has at least two or three when there are few forks, and even more than a dozen choices when there are more, but Baili can choose the right path accurately every time. This is no longer magic, it is completely reverse. Good day! Not to mention them, even Mo Ang began to wonder if Bai Li had actually been here. Finally, after experiencing all kinds of incredible wayfinding, the front was no longer a maze, and suddenly became clear. The familiar ancestral flowers began to appear in the front, but these ancestral flowers were obviously more than those on the ground. It''s brighter, and it looks more evil at the same time, because the purple light in the little skulls looks at everyone like clusters of ghost fires. Mo Ang was still walking at the forefront of the team. At this moment, his face was obviously excited, because he had already seen the huge city in the distance! Moving forward, various dragon-shaped statues began to appear on both sides, all of which made the appearance of crawling on the ground, as if they were welcoming something. And the ground under everyone''s feet has also changed from the previous bluestone to a ground paved with bluestone slabs that have obviously been carved. "Why does this city look like your magical city?" Bai Li looked at the wall of the city that appeared in front, and didn''t know why. Baili felt that this underground city was very similar to the magical city. "It''s not like my Moang City, but all the dragon cities are built in the same style." Mo Ang obviously knows his Mo Ang City best. Mo Ang City is a dragon city, and the architectural style of the Dragon City. Most of them are similar. So at this moment Mo''ang is almost certain that the city in front of him must be the land of Ancestral Dragon! Mo Ang can''t wait to enter this city, because he can be sure that there must be an inheritance of Ancestral Dragon in this city! And as long as he gets the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon, he will be able to change his own destiny and the destiny of the entire West Dragon Star Territory and even the destiny of the entire dragon clan will change because of himself. But when Mo Ang strode forward, he was caught by Bai Li behind him! "Wait! Suddenly there are no ancestral flowers in front of you!" Bai Li pointed forward at this time, and the city in front was not too far away, but unexpectedly, there were no ancestral flowers here. The traces looked empty, except for the flagstones on the ground. "There are patterns on those slates!" Jiajia''s eyes are sharp and she can see the peculiar patterns on the slates at a glance. Mo Ang walked a few steps and lay on the ground to look at the pattern on the ground, and Mo Ang''s face changed slightly with this eye. "This is forbidden spirit magic pattern!" "What forbidden spirit devil pattern?" Bai Li had never heard of a curious look. "That is, once you enter here, unless you have power that surpasses the Ancestral Dragon back then, you will be forbidden by the magic lines here to run the whole body''s spiritual power! "Nima!" Baili looked speechless when he heard this, what''s wrong with these dead old guys? Why do you like to make these things? Is it interesting to have to cause trouble for your offspring? But Bai Lis idea was actually wrong. When Zulong founded this city, he didnt actually think that there would be offspring coming in, otherwise there would be no such things as Qiongqi in the maze, but the dragon clan declined later. , The dragon clan is eager to find the inheritance of the ancestor dragon and can only enter here to find opportunities, and the forbidden spirit demon pattern can be sure that there must be countless surprises waiting for everyone in this city...u Chapter 2232: Mediation atmosphere Forbidden spirit magic pattern is a special magic pattern used by dragons. This kind of magic pattern has only one effect, that is, it can completely seal the spiritual power of entrants who do not exceed the arranger. In other words, it is basically not allowed to use any spiritual power in this huge dungeon at this time. After all, even the strongest dragon clan who will enter here cannot surpass the original arranger Zulong. Even after so many years, the effect of this forbidden magic pattern has faded a lot, but sealing a ground level should still be extremely easy, but looking at the people who come in, it seems that there is no ground level at all. "Let''s go! What do you see... You have to go in again." Bai Li shrugged helplessly. Obviously, this dungeon will not display a welcome sign. As for the degree of danger inside, it goes without saying. A forbidden spirit magic pattern is enough to play dead. Imagine if there were various organs and arrow arrays inside, if they entered with spiritual power, no one in the room would be harmed. After all, it is difficult for ordinary organs to do any harm to them. Up. But Zu Long was very clever and had already thought of this. One hand forbidden spirit magic pattern directly dispelled all hope, want to go in and inherit? can! It''s up to you! But Zulong probably never thought of it in his dreams, but his original method to guard against thieves made the entire dragon family cry. Mo Ang was the first to walk on the Forbidden Spirit Demon Mark. When Mo Ang walked into the Forbidden Spirit Demon Mark, he saw that something like light waves suddenly appeared around him, flashing around Mo Ang a few times. Disappearing, there seems to be no peculiarities in the whole process, but from Mo Ang''s face, everyone can see that he should have lost all spiritual power by now. But what Bai Li was puzzled was, knowing that his spiritual power would be sealed, why was Mo Ang''s face so bad? Striding forward, Bai Li walked directly to the Forbidden Spirit Demon Pattern, and a light wave as familiar as Mo Ang appeared, and when the light wave appeared, Bai Li finally understood why Mo Ang''s face had changed so much! What is the forbidden spirit magic pattern? This is simply deadly magic pattern, OK! This magic pattern not only seals the spiritual power of his whole body, but also directly pushes back the increased power of his body! In other words, it is not only the spiritual power that disappears in vain at this moment, but also the power of the body! How do you play Nima? As for playing so big? At this time, Bai Li can only hope that his passiveness can help him recover quickly, but Bai Li is disappointed again, because his power is sealed rather than lost, so this passive recovery will not restore himself. , So at this moment, I really have no choice at all! In fact, Bai Li didn''t worry too much. After all, even if he lost his spiritual power, his own physical strength was enough to support the trouble in this underground palace. The big deal is that he can run! As far as his physical fitness is concerned, it is also a martial arts master where it is placed. It is no difficulty for him to jump more than ten feet, flying over the wall and so on. But now the forbidden spirit demon pattern has directly blocked all the roads that Bai Li had envisioned! Leap more than ten feet? I don''t even want to jump up for a long time now. From the moment I walked into this forbidden spirit demon pattern, I basically returned to the situation before learning all martial arts! "Mo Ang, or let''s forget it..." Bai Li said that Nima is a place to play with people. Mo Ang was also embarrassed by Bai Li, but he naturally knew that Bai Li was joking. Everyone came here and naturally it was impossible to give up easily. Others also stepped onto the forbidden spirit demon pattern. Their expressions were basically the same as those of Bai Li and Moang. Obviously they all realized that this forbidden spirit demon pattern was far more than they thought. Much terrible! "Captain, is there a way to break this forbidden magic pattern?" Jia Jia was a little bit whimsical. "Impossible! If it is a forbidden spirit demon pattern, it can be broken, but look at the front..." Yu Shengyan pointed to the front, and all the roads leading to the dungeon were engraved with the forbidden spirit demon pattern. Made of masonry. Unless you have the ability to smash the entire land with one slap, as long as you are in this area, you can only be restrained by the Forbidden Spirit Demon Pattern. Bai Li even found that it was impossible for him to mobilize the bow of the earth to borrow the power of the pulsation of the earth. "How about I think of a way to collapse the entire underground palace, so that we may not be manipulated by the Forbidden Spirit Demon Mark when we enter." Bai Li thought of a new method, he could use the bow of the earth to escape into the ground. Then tear the earth apart and open the entire underground palace directly, so that the spirit forbidden magic pattern may become useless. "No..." Mo Ang immediately stopped Bai Li''s non-mainstream thinking. Although Bai Li''s method might reduce all the dangers to a minimum, it also allowed other risks to increase indefinitely. No one knows in what form the Ancestral Dragon inheritance exists. If Bai Li directly destroys this place, the ghost knows whether it can be inherited? So Mo Ang would never agree to this approach. "In that case, we can only fight our lives once!" Bai Li reluctantly spread his hands and made the worst choice. "But our team actually has an advantage!" Bai Li glanced at everyone and said: "Well, we have a girl! And Jiajia is quite cute. If we really want to meet an enemy, we will leave Jiajia behind. Maybe The enemy will be attracted to her and forget us!" Baili made a joke in exchange for Jiajias blushing beating. Although she made an angry look, she was actually very happy inside, because Bailis words were obviously Praise yourself. After a short joke adjusted the atmosphere, the team no longer had the tension just now. Bai Li is not only a person with a big heart, but also Bai Li can always inadvertently relieve the tension of his teammates. A few random words from Bai Li let the original teammates relax their tension, and today they are too, seeming to be casually molesting Jiajia, but the most nervous among the team just now is Jiajia, and now Jiajia suddenly forgot after being teased Got nervous. Bai Li is not a blind man. Of course, it can be seen that Lei Ruo has a good impression of Jiajia. After Bai Li''s praise, Jiajia looked at Lei Ruo with a shy look, making Lei Ruo who was already nervous instantly forget the tension. Yu Shengyan also followed and smiled. As for Mo Ang, although he does not have a big heart like Bai Li, he has experienced more things after all, and the strength is the strongest, so he can naturally adjust himself! The five gathered again, looking at the huge bluestone gate in the underground city ahead, and began to set off into this unknown city...u Chapter 2233: 9 Dragon Figure The surrounding ancestral dragon flowers began to disappear at this time, the light source here turned into the yellow light emitted by the forbidden spirit magic pattern, which made Baili look around him a way of walking into the yellow old photo. feel. Except for the footsteps of the five of them, almost no other sounds can be heard here, only the sound of footsteps constantly stepping on the Forbidden Spirit Demon Pattern and the slight breathing sound. "What are you doing! All of them are sullen and silent!" Bai Li laughed at everyone, because in the silence Bai Li just now, you can obviously hear everyone''s breathing become a little faster, which shows that everyone is more nervous than before. A lot. In such a state, it is impossible to maintain combat effectiveness for a long time, and everything has been lost. If you lack normal vigilance, it will be really troublesome. "I''m telling you, this kind of place is nothing, I''ve been to a city called Thunder City before! That''s terrible!" "Have you been to Thunder City?" When Bai Li mentioned Thunder City, several people suddenly became interested. In the starry sky, the legend of Thunder City can be said to be ubiquitous, and Thunder City seems to exist in the legend forever, no one really really I have seen this huge city constructed entirely of lightning elements. Many people even doubt whether Thunder City really exists. Therefore, Bai Li said that he had been to Thunder City and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Yeah! In a very special place, I couldn''t tell what it was because I didn''t know it myself, and then I went in! Do you know what''s inside?" The eyes of the few people were all focused on Bai Li''s body, and they shook their heads when they heard Bai Li''s question. "Titans! There are huge Titans inside!" "Right, right, right! I have also heard that there are countless Thunder Titans living in Thunder City! It seems to be the main city of Thunder Titans." Mo Ang obviously knows something. "Those Titans are all dead, and their souls are trapped in Thunder City and can never come out, nor will they enter the cycle of reincarnation." Bai Li briefly described the things in Thunder City, and of course he added some oil and vinegar. These added things There is only one purpose, and that is to highlight how brave and mighty oneself is. Obviously everyone is scornful of the extravagant part. For example, if Baili fought against the leader of the Titans, and then twisted the head of the King of Titans, Baili couldn''t believe it, how could it be believed by everyone. But these addictive jokes are also very useful, once again let everyone''s nervous emotions disappear. As for Baili telling them that Thunder City actually stored this kind of thing in their own ring, they still chose to sneer and think it is. The most unreliable place Baili said, even many people doubt whether Baili has actually been to Thunder City, or they are talking nonsense. There is no explanation for this, Nima Laozi tells the truth and you don''t believe it... During this intense discussion, everyone finally came to the gate of the dungeon. From a distance, they didn''t realize how high the wall of the dungeon was. At this time, they took a glance and realized how tall it is. It may be an exaggeration to say one hundred meters, but there are still some in thirty to fifty meters. As for the height of this city gate, Bai Li felt that even if Mo Ang turned into a real body, he could easily enter through this main gate. Many times Bai Li simply couldn''t understand. You said that Nima was dead. Why did you build such a mausoleum? Is it to show a sense of existence? "Boom..." After knocking with his hand, the city gate made a dull noise. This dullness had already told Bai Li that its thickness should be extremely terrifying. When Baili knocked on the city gate, several people had already arrived in the middle of the city gate. What made Baili feel strange was that the city gate looked like a complete boulder, and there was no place to open and close. , This is a bit magical. "Look here!" Jiajia''s voice attracted everyone. At this time, everyone looked in the direction Jiajia was pointing to. On the left side of the gate, there was a huge mural, but the mural was obviously It''s chaotic, it looks as if all kinds of messy lines are put together randomly. Seeing these lines, Jiajia subconsciously wanted to feel it, but before her hand had time to touch the bluestone, suddenly a light shot from the bluestone, directly flying Jiajia out! "Be careful!" Moang''s cry was too late, Jiajia''s whole body was shot out four or five meters and finally fell to the ground with a snap, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the forbidden spirit demon pattern. on! That ray of light is not powerful. Normally, if it hits Jiajia''s body, it may not break the defense, but that means outside. After everything is lost here, the lethality of this light becomes Terrible. And fortunately, Jiajia didn''t really touch the door, otherwise the rebounding power would be even more terrifying! Several people helped Jiajia up from the ground. Jiajia looked a little languid, but fortunately, Jiajia''s foundation was good. After taking a few pills that Baili took out, she finally stabilized. The body gradually began to recover, and Baili''s medicine had a very good effect. It is estimated that it should be able to recover after a while. "You are all careful, this door will judge the bloodline, unless it is the bloodline of the dragon clan, otherwise others will be bounced by it if they approach rashly!" "Damn! What the **** has the genetic code!" Bai Li spit on the side, but everyone once again turned their eyes to the mural that just popped Jiajia away. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Just now Baili also touched this door, even knocked, but the door did not cause any harm to Baili, only when Jiajia tried to touch the mural, it was bounced off, so obviously this mural must be The key place. At this time, everyone looked at the murals, the murals looked completely messy and they didn''t know what they wanted to express. Everyone looked at Mo Ang again, and it was clear that Mo Ang knew something. "This is the Nine Dragons map of our dragon clan. If you want to open this door, you can only open the Nine Dragons map after a certain number of steps or time!" "Can you do it?" Baili didn''t care if it was the Nine Dragons map or the Nine Insects map. As for how long it took Baili to open it, Baili didn''t care how long it took to open it. At this time, Baili was concerned about whether Moang could open it! "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult... I can only try..." Mo Ang scratched his head. Obviously he was not very familiar with this Nine Dragons map. As for opening... How does Bai Li think it is so unreliable? 8) Chapter 2234: study well Whether it is reliable or unreliable, after all, this Nine Dragons map has a genetic key, and only their dragon blood can touch the Nine Dragons map, so only the performance of Mo Ang can be seen. Mo Ang walked to the front of the Nine Dragons map with a solemn expression at this time. It can be inferred from his expression that the teacher of the Nine Dragons map must have taught it. When the teacher taught this lesson, Mo Ang was either asleep or asleep. Just skipped class! really! Mo Ang scratched his head for a long time before finally finally starting to approve the pictures! The lines were constantly wandering in Mo Ang''s hands, and they began to piece together in a mess, but Mo Ang put them together for almost half an hour, and the final result was that Nima looked completely unrecognizable as anything! Finally, when Mo Ang tried to push the line again, he got the same fate as Jiajia, and was directly blew out by a light! Compared to the tension just now, everyone saw Mo Ang draw a beautiful parabola with a whistle and then fell to the ground with a chirp, no one was too nervous. Because everyone believes that this Nine Dragons map is set by their dragon clan, no matter how much the ancestors of their dragon clan think his descendants are rubbish, it is impossible to kill him directly... Sure enough, the reality is similar to what everyone thinks. Don''t look at the demon Aung flying far and flying beautifully, but the actual degree of injury is much better than Jiajia! "I want to eat that spirit pill too!" "You eat your sister''s spirit pill! Get out!" Bai Li directly ignored Mo Ang''s acting like a baby. Although Nima''s Jiajia is a flat-chested airport, her parents are cute, and she can play with rabbit ears from time to time. This makes Bai Li very happy. What can you play with Moang? Two dragon horns? Bai Li feels cold after thinking about it! "Captain...Isn''t the Nine Dragons map the formation that the dragon must learn?" Finally Yu Shengyan couldn''t help it. He knew the Nine Dragons map. The origin of all dragon formations is related to the Nine Dragons map. All changes in the Nine Dragons map will derive various dragon formations. So the Nine Dragons Picture can be said to be something that all dragons must learn to get started. Although the picture of Nine Dragons in front of you looks complicated, it is actually just a lot of derivative things. If the basic knowledge of Mo Ang is solid, it will take some time, but there is absolutely no problem opening it. But... but it is clear that Mo Ang hasn''t studied the Nine Dragons map solidly. After all, the dragons are inherently terrible, and they are extremely powerful in their own right. Very few dragons learn things like magic circles, so the Nine Dragons map is something that must be learned for beginners, but many dragons cant remember or even learn it at all. Over. Mo Ang is obviously like this, so at this time his piece of the Nine Dragons map can basically only rely on one word to get it right! "Ahem...this Nine Dragons map is particularly complicated, so I need to study more..." Mo Ang put away his embarrassment and came to the position just now. "Captain, listen to my advice, don''t mess around, look at the grid next to it..." Baili spoke on the side at this time, and as Baili spoke, everyone found that the lines of the Nine Dragons map could have moved There was something like a grid next to it, and at this time the yellow light that the grid originally emitted was partially extinguished, as if the battery power had dropped. "What the **** is this?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, this thing tells you that once you make a mistake, you lose one chance. If you make consecutive mistakes, then we may be in trouble." Bai Li squatted aside and looked at Mo Ang with interest. Mo Ang grabbed his hair and felt extremely annoyed at this time. He never dreamed that he would be blocked outside like this. In the past, the dragon clan desperately searched for this land of ancestral dragons. He finally found it and came to this coveted place. Mo Ang felt that as long as he opened this door, he would open a new world. There will be an infinite future, but now he... is falling in front of the most basic things... At this moment, the hair on Mo Ang''s head has been completely messed up by himself! Obviously Mo Ang is going crazy at this time. He can''t wait to bring the teacher who teaches his own Nine Dragon Map over, but this is obviously unrealistic, because as long as he leaves at this time, the next time he comes in, it will only be one. Ten thousand years later! And 10,000 years later, he himself has already passed the inherited age. "I''ll try again..." Mo Ang began to calm himself down at this time, and then tried to piece together the Nine Dragons map again. The time was the same as before. For about half an hour, Mo Ang swished across a perfect parabola again and fell on the ground with a chirp. Just now Mo Ang was flew out. Everyone went up to see if Mo Ang was injured. This time everyone squatted to one side and said nothing, and even Bai Li saw a trace of contempt in Lei Ruo''s eyes! But this is no wonder Lei Ruo, because he is also despising Mo Ang at this time. Nimas picture of the Nine Dragons that opened the door is actually something based on the dragon clan. Its almost as simple as the one plus one equals two that I have learned. Its just a larger number evolved on this basis, but as long as you master the principle, It''s just a matter of spending a little more time. But Moang can''t open it, how can we not let everyone despise it! "Ah!" Mo Ang stood up from the ground and screamed at first, and then rushed to the front of Nine Dragon Map again. At this time, he seemed to be a student challenging a math problem, and Bai Li and the others were supervising. Teacher, watching Mo''ang fail again and again, everyone looked helpless at this time, Bai Li wanted to tell him...Why don''t you give up... Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help but speak when Moang failed for the sixth time: "Then what... or... let''s think of something else?" "There is no way...This door is made by Broken Dragon Stone It''s terrible. It is absolutely impossible to open it even with magic weapons. Only the formation of Nine Dragons can open here, but ...But I really can''t do it..." Mo Ang was almost crying at this time! "Well...Should I try?" Bai Li reminded Mo Ang from the side, and at the same time, he untied the bow of heaven behind him, preparing to break the door with violence, but Mo Ang seemed to not hear Bai Li at all. Like what he said, he once again rushed to the door as if he was enchanted, and then he was still muttering something while making a picture of the Nine Dragons there. Bai Li probably listened to it, and Mo Ang seemed to be cursing at this time. "He scolded his teacher... Why didn''t he scold the teacher to teach him well..." Bai Li: "..." Nima! This teacher is too miserable, this is completely innocent lying down the gun, OK! Why don''t you learn to blame the teacher? Do you have humanity? But now that Bai Li can only observe the teacher who is lying on the gun for three minutes...8) Chapter 2235: Baili shot Impatience can never let people get the truth, which is pretty sure in vain. So I told myself all the time, no matter what I faced, I must never make myself impatient. Mo Ang''s current state is impatient. He is like a gambler, eager to win back his capital after losing money. At this time, he keeps telling himself that as long as he wins once, he will get everything back. But generally such gamblers will lose miserably in the end. Bai Li didn''t remind Mo Ang, because Mo Ang would never listen to persuasion at this time. Even if he said too much, it would destroy the relationship between everyone, because the gambler is irrational. You must make him understand that he is wrong, and he can be sublimated only when he understands it! Obviously, Bai Li is not the only one who understands this truth, everyone understands it, even Mo Ang himself understands it, but he can''t solve it in the game. So everyone didn''t say much, just watching Mo Ang fail again and again. When Bai Li finished gnawing on the third crystal elbow, Mo Ang had no idea how many times the parabola flew out. At this time, Mo Ang seemed to have lost the brilliance he had just now. He looked like a beggar. . The clothes on his body were torn and torn by himself, and his hair was messed up by himself. He looked like he was crazy. But at this moment, the grid showing the number of times has come to an end, and the final touch of yellow seems to warn Mo Ang: "You have one last chance!" Mo Ang sat limply on the ground, looking at Grid, his face was full of despair, because he knew very well that this last chance was impossible for him to succeed. "What? Give up?" Bai Li walked leisurely to Mo Ang''s side while wiping his hands! "Thank you for coming in with me. This time I only blame myself for my inability." Mo Ang lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look up at everyone, because he might have never dreamed that he would fail in this way. "If that''s the case, then you go by yourself, and the rest of us keep going." Bai Li watched Mo Ang slowly speak, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Mo Ang suddenly raised his head and then looked at Bai Li with an incomprehensible look. "You...what did you say?" "I said you can go, and the rest of us move on!" Bai Li repeated his words again. "You keep going? But here... it seems that only I am qualified to open it?" Mo Ang suddenly seemed to lose confidence. "Haha! Mo Ang, you are the captain of a team, what was your original intention to bring us in?" Bai Li asked, and the others came over and looked at Mo Ang and nodded. "Yes... for inheritance?" Mo Ang was cautious. "Wrong!" Bai Li directly compared with a big cross, and then looked at other people around, and after hearing the typo, everyone obviously realized something, only Mo Ang looked dazed. "You brought us in not because of inheritance, but because you think we can help you. We are a team, we will support each other and move forward! Even if the front is hell, we will find a way to spend it together! Not because No one knows what kind of **** inheritance, but the original intention of our coming in is because we trust each other and we help each other! But look at you now!" Bai Li''s words at this moment directly slapped Mo Ang stupid like a drunk. Many people may not be able to turn this corner at all. Mo Ang found Bai Li and found everyone. In the eyes of many people, this original intention is because of inheritance, but in fact it is not. The real reason is that Mo Ang believes in everyone, Mo Ang. I feel that we can move forward by supporting each other. As for inheritance, whether we get it or not, it is just our ultimate goal, not the original intention. Because of belief, we came together, because we came together, so we succeeded, this is a normal process. Mo Ang looked at Bai Li stupidly at this time. It was obvious that he was insulted at that moment, especially the ridicule of everyone made him ashamed and uncomfortable. He felt that everyone looked down on him, even such an introductory thing. Can''t learn, how do you deserve to get the inheritance? This is what Mo Ang had just thought. As everyone knows, everyone''s ridicule is exactly the same as before joking with each other. Everyone has not changed, but Mo Ang''s mood has changed. And Mo Ang didn''t even ask everyone if there was any way to open this place, but just subconsciously thought that only he could open it, putting all the pressure on him. If so, what is the point of teaming up? You can do anything by yourself! What do you want us to do Help you fight? Then why do you have to take four people, you find four puppets, as long as the puppets are strong enough, isn''t it more useful than four people? And the puppet dare not refute you, let alone laugh at you! "I..." Mo Ang lowered his head at this time, obviously he realized what Bai Li meant! "A team should connect thoughts together. From seeing this door, Lao Tzu tells you whether I want to open it for you, but from the beginning to the end, you feel that you are going to heaven. Only you can Open! Now I tell you with the facts, in fact, this broken door, it took you to delay a day here? I can open it for you in a second!" Bai Li''s words fell and the whole person had already walked to the door. When Bai Li suddenly walked to the door, Mo Ang was taken aback for a moment, but then he saw that Bai Li raised the bow of heaven in his hand and went straight to cut in front of him. He was shocked and said: "Don''t mess around! This rebounding force will hurt you!" But in the sound of Mo Ang''s cry, Baili''s bow of heaven has fallen! Seeing Bai Li''s bow of heaven suddenly falling the others were also stunned, because none of them thought that Bai Li would want to educate the demon in this violent way! Yu Shengyan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Bai Li''s speed was so fast that he was about to blast above the gate as he watched the heavenly bow! Jiajia was so scared that she covered her eyes. She was seriously injured just by touching it. Now that Baili is going to cut this door, she can''t be bounced to death on the spot! Although Mo Ang was bounced many times just now, because he was a dragon, the punishment was still very small, so he did not suffer much damage, but Bai Li''s action at this time was completely different! Bai Li intends to smash with Shimen. Such an approach will inevitably lead to huge punishment. At this moment, seeing this scene, Mo Ang is already planning to rush to stop Bai Li! But it was too late, and he had no time to stop him after losing his power! And in everyones eyes, Baili held the bow of heaven and cut it directly on the stone gate. When the bow of heaven touched the stone gate, the whole world seemed to be still...8) Chapter 2236: Violent break Mo Ang wanted to stop Bai Li, because in his opinion, Bai Li''s action at this time was almost a suicidal behavior. But it was too late at this time, in Mo Ang''s gaze, the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand was already cut on the stone gate! Seeing this scene, Jiajia covered her eyes, as if she had already seen the next moment Baili would be bounced out by Shimen''s power. But Jiajia waited for a long time, but never waited until Baili screamed! She has experienced that power firsthand, so she knows how painful it is. If Baili is shot out, she will definitely scream. But the screams in imagination did not appear. When Jiajia opened her eyes again, she found that the eyes of several people around her seemed to fly out of their eye sockets. They stared at the front, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. Jiajia suddenly panicked at this moment. Could it be that something happened to Baili? But the moment Jiajia turned her head and looked over there, she was stunned by the scene in front of her and became exactly the same as the few people around her! Before Shimen, Baili held the bow of heaven. The bow of heaven was lightly cut on the stone gate. The stone gate that flew Jiajia out before seemed to have lost all power in front of Baili, and the hard stone gate was in front of Baili. In front of the bow of heaven, it was as fragile as tofu. Every time Bai Li waved the bow of heaven in his hand, he could easily cut a huge stone from the stone gate! Jiajia looks silly! She even wondered if she was dreaming or had hallucinations. As a person who had experienced the rebounding power of Shimen, she knew better than anyone the scary of Shimen, but at this time Shimen had become in front of the white inside. It''s like a docile pug. Even though Bai Li used the bow of heaven to dig easily on the stone gate, he didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting, let alone the power of rebound. The expressions of Yu Shengyan and Lei Ruo are similar to those of Jia Jia. Although they have not experienced it before, they probably still understand the Shimen incident. It can be said that except for the dragon clan, no one else can touch the scope of the Nine Dragons. What Baili cuts is not the scope of the Nine Dragons map, but if it is cut in this way, there will inevitably be a rebound force, but at this time the rebound force has disappeared. Yu Shengyan and Lei Ruo had the same thought in their minds at this time: "Could it be too long, this rebounding force has disappeared?" Although they themselves couldn''t believe this idea, perhaps only this unreliable idea could explain everything they saw at this moment. Mo Ang was already stupid. At this moment, he was not only shocked by Bai Li''s actions, but also shocked by Bai Li''s words! Bai Li said that he did not regard everyone as the most trusted teammate. He always felt that everything should be done by himself, and that everything in a team should be done through negotiation, but before doing it there, he was stuck. everything of. After his first failure, Bai Li told himself that he could open it, but his first reaction at the time was not to believe in Bai Li, but to ignore it. Obviously, if you change yourself to Baili, Im afraid I wont feel good, because this is an expression of distrust. Even if you think Baili is joking, you should at least ask what the method is, not He kept failing as stupid as he was just now, no wonder Bai Li would be angry and say such things. Even other people didn''t speak for themselves, because they knew what Baili said was right. In such a place, if a team cannot trust each other, it is better to disband, because a team that cannot rely on each other may even be worse than a single player. You must always be careful of the black hands from behind, and be careful of your teammates. What is the meaning of such a team? Bai Li''s words awakened Mo Ang''s head at this time. Mo Ang stood up and walked to the inside of Baili who was digging the stone gate with the bow of heaven and bowed directly to Baili''s ninety degrees, which scared Bai Liyi. jump. "Bali... I''m sorry... I forgot the original intention of a team." Mo Ang said, and Bai Li stopped digging. Actually, Baili hadn''t paid attention to this Shimen from beginning to end, if it wasn''t for education. Mo Ang, he would never waste so much time here. Now, seeing Mo Ang''s performance, Bai Li believes that Mo Ang will mature a lot after this incident, and he will understand the truth that a person can never be better than a team! "It is not me you should apologize, but the whole team!" Bai Li spoke, and Mo Ang smiled, because he knew that since Bai Li said such a thing, it means that Bai Li did not really take it to heart! Seeing Mo Ang immediately turned around and bowed to everyone to apologize, and everyone chose to accept this bow, because Mo Ang''s approach just now really disappointed them. Mo Ang is as if he has been enchanted. He only sees himself in his eyes, as if he is the only one in this world who can open the stone gate. He forgot about other people, and Baili had a grumpy temper and chose to say it directly, and if other people didnt say it, it didnt mean that everyone didnt have it in their hearts. Grudge. At this moment, everyone looked at Mo Ang apologizing, but they all looked at Bai Li, and their hearts were silently thanking Bai Li. Bai Li''s previous violent temper seemed to be pointing out Mo Ang''s mistakes, but in fact, this was also to dissolve the grievances in everyone''s hearts. It is impossible for Moang to say that everyone has no opinion. We believe in you and follow you in, but you only believe in yourself You forgot that you still have teammates! This will undoubtedly become a grievance in everyones heart. Everyone can pretend that it has never happened, but no matter how similar everyone pretends, there will still be a stalk in their hearts. This stalk may not be there now. What, but one day it will become very scary, and it may cause a team to fall apart in an instant. But now that Bai Li explained everything, it was completely different. Mo Ang was wrong if he was wrong. He had the courage to admit his mistakes and apologize to the team, so the grudges would naturally be eliminated. Very often, bad things do not happen suddenly. Before this event, it may only be a small stain, but no one cares about the stain. In the end, the stain will be infinitely magnified and become unmanageable. exist. Bai Li helped everyone resolve this taint, and after experiencing such a thing, the cohesion of a team will be greater, and the same magic will grow. "Why are you still stunned! Come and help me move the stone!" Bai Li looked helplessly at the cut stone under his feet, these guys! Dont you know Im almost exhausted now...... 8) Chapter 2237: Spider spirit! It seems that it is easy for Baili to cut the stone gate, but only Baili knows that it is not easy at all. It is not difficult to cut the stone gate. If it is normal, Bai Li uses the bow of heaven as a knife, and the stone gate can be split into pieces with a single knife. But it doesnt work now, because when all the power is lost, Baili can only do it a little bit by the sharpness of the bow of heaven. As for the rebounding power, I am sorry because of the unique attributes of the bow of heaven, even the rebounding power. The same will be cut apart by space. The forbidden magic pattern can ban everyone, but it absolutely cannot ban the power of the bow of heaven itself, but now Baili can''t use this power, but a purely physical attack on the bow of heaven is still invincible. Let''s put it this way, Bai Li felt that even if Yan Tian was fighting against him at this moment, Yan Tian would definitely lose. This was the power of the magic weapon. "I''m going... it''s too heavy! You can''t cut small pieces..." Lei Ruo tried to lift a stone that he didn''t care about weight at all, but he almost fell on the ground by the stone. It took a lot of effort to finally remove the stone instead of removing it! Mo Ang is better, after all, he himself is relatively strong, but even so, the sweat on his forehead can be seen that he consumes a lot of money. As a girl, Jia Jia is naturally not strong enough, so she directly played the role of cheerleader to cheer for everyone. But while Mo Ang moved the stone, he kept looking at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. Although he did not ask, Mo Ang knew very well that this bow was unusual. Even Mo Ang was certain that this bow was better than he saw. All the weapons I have ever used have to be much stronger, because the strength of the Shimen material itself is needless to say, but Baili is so easy to cut it apart, which is simply incredible. What Mo Ang didnt know was that this bow was a treasure that even Zhaixiu was worried about. Although the bow of heaven is not a creation god, but Baili has a feeling that if he gathers the twelve bows of heaven, the ultimate heaven The power of the bow is even above the creation gods, Bai Li doesn''t know how to describe it, but this is a feeling. These powers that the Twelve Bows of Heaven now possess are not the strongest, such as the legendary Broken Star Bow, whose power can penetrate the stars, and that is the truly terrifying power. Thinking of the bow of heaven, Baili thought of his own bow of hidden thorns, and I dont know how far the fusion of the bow of hidden thorns will improve him. There should be a profound level peak, right? Then what new power will the bow of heaven awaken? Putting these thoughts aside temporarily, Baili began to dig the stone honestly. I have to say that this stone gate is terrifying enough. After digging four or five meters forward, Baili was unable to dig through the stone gate. This shows that normal people It is almost impossible to open the stone gate to enter, because the thickness of the stone gate is probably the same as the city wall. Digging forward a little bit, Baili took out a hole where he could crawl. Every time he digs out a stone, he wraps it with Mo''angs immortal rope and pulls it out. Although the immortal rope is a good magic weapon, It is still restricted here. Of course, this is not bad. It refers to the calculation in the starry sky. If it is placed in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is absolutely invincible. No matter who you are, the immortal rope will be tied into dumplings in an instant. But now, under the power of this forbidden spirit demon pattern, the immortal rope can only act as a rope to pull things. Pieces of rocks were pulled out! Baili kept crawling in and out of the passage. Finally, when Baili stabbed the bow of heaven forward again, he felt that the bow of heaven pierced something! "Digged!" Bai Li shouted, and he heard cheers outside. Baili smiled and started digging, but when Baili was about to dig down the stone, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot of black hairs around the stone! Baili didn''t dare to touch these fluffy hairs with his hands, but stabbed them with the bow of heaven. When the bow of heaven stabbed fluffy hairs, he saw these fluffy hairs immediately retracted! Seeing this scene, I feel my scalp numb! Nima, this is alive! Bai Li yelled and suddenly pulled the immortal rope behind him, and then the pulling force suddenly came from behind him and began to pull Bai Li back! As Baili was pulled back, the black hairs in the stone moved again, and the hairs crawled out of the cracks in the stone crazy! As more and more fluffy came out, Baili finally saw it clearly! Nima is something like a spider, and it is not one, but thousands of them suddenly crawled out from behind the stone! "I''ll go to Nima to help! Pull me!" Bai Li yelled at this time. Although these spider-like reptiles do not know whether they are deadly or not, Bai Li thinks that they are definitely five stars in terms of their nausea. Imagine that in this narrow passage, thousands of spiders directly submerged you, and then entered your body from every hole in your body. After thinking about it, life is meaningless! Obviously Bai Li''s screams were heard outside, and Bai Li felt as if he was pulling his celestial rope and dragging himself crazy backwards! After a while, Baili''s whole body was pulled out of the small hole and threw it on the ground. Baili''s nose fell and bleeds, but now Baili ignored the pain in his nose, and a lazy donkey rolled from the ground. After getting up, just run back! Seeing Baili ran away, of course the others were not fools, and immediately followed Baili and ran back, and while they were running madly in the small hole dug by Baili at this time Countless black spiders spew out like the vent of a floodgate! "Ah!" Jiajia''s cry is estimated to be one hundred and fifty decibels! Bai Li felt that his eardrums were shaking! In an instant, Baili saw Jiajia rushing past her. Nima said that she could run faster than a rabbit. Baili felt that this was completely cheating, because you could not run a rabbit! Mo Ang surpassed Baili shortly thereafter. When he passed by Baili, he didn''t even look at Baili. His running appearance made Baili decisive when he first found out that Baili was selling his teammates! Not only Moang, but Yushengyan and Lei Ruo are not much better! Faced with so many terrifying spiders, they ran away in just one second! If it is at other times, everyone can stop these spiders, but now? Now I can only run wild and escape from this area first! Bai Li yelled as he ran at this time: "Nima Moang! Are you sure that your ancestor dragon is not a spider spirit? Why are there so many spiders!" u Chapter 2238: Who are you not going to? [Title of the book: Arrow Demon Chapter 2238 Who will you not go? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Fighting frenzy, Nilin, master of the Holy Ruins, Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements Heavenly Profound Realm Gate Chosen Tian Ji Baili, at this time, does not care whether his words will involve insulting other ancestors. Something! Where is the land of the Ancestral Dragon that Nima said? How come all the spiders after digging up? Is this the grave of a spider spirit? Running all the way, Baili felt that his intestines were about to be broken, and the spider behind finally disappeared! From far away, Baili saw Jiajia jumping in the distance, as if a spider was on her body, shaking her whole body constantly. But Baili swears that Jiajia''s doing this is completely meaningless. Just the speed she ran just now, let alone the little spider, Nima is the spider spirit who can''t catch up with you, okay! At that moment, Bai Li even wondered if Jiajia had recovered her cultivation base, otherwise, why could she escape the afterimage? "Huhhhhhh..." Lei Ruo was panting hard at this time, and saw Baili Leiruo scratching his head when he came by, but soon he was hit by Baili on the head! "Your uncle...sell your teammates or you are the best..." Bai Li was speechless, Nima Laozi went in and dug so hard, seeing the dangerous group of goods running faster than one, it really made Bai Li speechless. Yup! "Ahem! Nonsense, who sold your teammates! We pulled you out anyway!" Yu Shengyan retorted from the side, but in return Baili lifted his foot on his ass. "Also! You really didn''t see it. If you want to see it, you can probably just throw Lao Tzu in it..." Bai Li wanted to cry without tears! A group of big masters would be so scared by spiders? But thinking about it carefully, I''m not getting any better! "Mo Ang... Are you sure that your ancestor is inside? Are you sure that this is not the place of spider spirits?" Although he was disrespectful to the ancestor dragon, Bai Li still asked. Mo Ang also seemed a little embarrassed, because he didn''t even think of this! "That... that..." Mo Ang hasn''t been able to say why for a long time. After all, this Ancestral Dragon Land is definitely the first wave of people to enter, and no one has ever been able to enter in the past. "In fact, we should be glad that we dug in, and we should also be glad that Mo Ang didn''t learn the Nine Dragon Map, otherwise if we open the Shimen directly..." Yu Shengyan said, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. There was nothing wrong with this, it was just a small hole was dug, so although there were many spiders coming out, it seemed better. But imagine, if it wasn''t Baili digging, but Moang opened the stone gate, can you guarantee how many spiders there are behind the stone gate? When the time comes, the spider will burst out, it is definitely a disaster level. And because of the small hole, most of the spiders that come out are the size of a thumb, at most they are disgusting. After all, because of the existence of the forbidden magic pattern, these spiders themselves will not have much lethality, even if they are poisonous. It doesn''t matter, after all, there is no danger to the passive existence of the Bow of Heaven in Baili. But if the stone gate is opened, the ghost knows if there is a giant spider rushing out of it behind it. Imagine a spider over a meter tall that is really scary! "Can I apply for withdrawal now!" Bai Li really wanted to cry at this time! If something like a giant beast comes out, he can deal with it, but imagine that a spider made up of thousands of spiders will kill you if you can''t bite you! When facing Qiongqi, Baili didn''t even admit his counsel, but when faced with so many spiders, Baili was really counseled! "Don''t panic! These spiders seem to be ordinary spiders, at best they are poisonous. Let''s think of other ways!" Mo Ang quickly comforted Bai Li. "No! These spiders are not terrible, can you guarantee how many spiders are behind this stone gate? If we just went in..." Bai Li said, everyone couldn''t help but shudder! "But we are all here..." Yu Shengyan was also a little unwilling. After all, he had walked to the door, and even the door was punched through. If he quit at this time, would it be too... "Let''s try using fire! I heard that spiders are afraid of fire!" Jiajia proposed an idea! "But where are we going to make the fire?" Lei Ruo scratched his head, but what he said was a group of idiot eyes. "You... why do you look at me like that... our power is now sealed, and there is indeed no fire..." Lei Ruo looked puzzled. But in his puzzled eyes, Jiajia took out something and instantly made Lei Ruo stunned! Huozhezi, a simple Huozhezi lit in front of Lei Ruo! A small cluster of flames was burning on the top of the fire fold, but it looked strange with the yellow light around... Lei Ruo: "..." Nima! He has been a cultivator for a long time, and he has forgotten that making fire does not seem to require spiritual power at all, as long as there is a fire book! A few huge simple torches were made by Jiajia at this time. Of course, all the things used in this torch were provided by Mo Ang, and it should be some of his precious clothes. It''s hard for Bai Li to understand why a big old man should bring so many clothes when he goes out Is this guy a sissy heart? At this time, regardless of discussing this issue with Mo Ang, Bai Li finally calmed down a lot while holding a torch in each hand. These little spiders are ordinary spiders, so they must be afraid of fire. Sure enough, not long after everyone walked forward again, the spiders that were running around in front saw the sudden appearance of flames and all dispersed, and a few had no time to escape The spider was directly scorched by Baili with torches. Mo Ang''s speculation is good. These spiders should be ordinary spiders. They are not too lethal. They are completely disgusting. As long as there is a flame, they will not dare to come up! "I won''t climb anymore! Who of you will come!" Bai Li thought that in the scene just now, he really didn''t have the courage to climb in again, so Bai Li looked at everyone directly to see who would volunteer! Faced with so many disgusting spiders, thinking about what happened just now, there is no such thing as volunteering, so in the end Mo Ang was chosen to be the first person to climb in! From Mo Ang''s face that seemed to be about to die, we can see that you and his heart are 10,000 unwilling. But there is no way, this time the inheritance is for him, so he is not the first who is the first! At this moment, the hole dug by Baili was full of spiders, and Mo Ang used a torch to directly come to a barbecue spider! In the crackling sound, countless spiders were burned to death, but more spiders chose to escape! Soon the entrance of the cave was cleared out, but Mo Ang did not choose to go in for the first time. Instead, he used a torch to take a picture of it, but at first glance, the entrance of the hole was so dark that I couldnt see what was inside, so Mo Ang had to go. Look at it step by step, hoping that the spider sea will not rush out a second time, otherwise, even if he has a torch, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot... 2k novel reading we Chapter 2239: Kingdom of Devil Clouds [Title: State of the 2230th cloud nine chapters Magic Arrow Magic: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The King of Swordsman Choreographer, the King of Swordsmanship, the Emperor Nilin, dominates the Holy Market, the lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian the Eternal Dragon King, the legend of the ancient god, Wulian Peak, the five elements, the devil''s face is full of words I do not want to enter! But there is no way, he can''t get in unless he enters. Bai Li had already left a psychological shadow just now, whoever dared to let Bai Li in first, Bai Li would dare to hack him to death with the bow of heaven! Needless to say, Jiajia, when everyone looked at her just now, she was already crying! There is a way that you dare to let me in and I will die for you to see. Not to mention Lei Ruo and Yushengyan. When Mo Ang asked them, they directly stated that they were not very familiar with Mo Ang. If Mo Ang dared to say a word, they would leave the team! Bai Li''s face was speechless...What kind of strange teammates are all this, and he will leave the team if he doesn''t agree...Although he thinks so too... After a while of jokes, Mo Ang finally started to climb forward! But Mo Ang crawled in less than half a minute before hearing screams. "Ah! A lot! What the **** is this!" "Your uncle! Don''t come here! I''m fighting with you..." "Don''t get into my hair! Ahhhhh! I burn you to death..." Everyone was relieved after listening to Mo Ang''s yelling. Although the scream was tragic, it still seemed to be very stable so far. This showed that Mo Ang encountered many spiders, but at least it was safe. As for whether Mo Ang would burn his hair together, it was not something they had to consider. In a short distance of more than ten meters, Mo Ang climbed for an entire hour before finally reaching the end! When he reached the end, the scream was even stronger! With the screams, many spiders crawled out of it, but they were blocked with torches and burned to death! The flames continued to burn, and Baili didn''t know how to describe the smell after the spider was burned to death. Anyway, Baili vowed that he would never eat barbecue again in his life. In the long wait, I heard the screams coming again! "I''m fighting with you! Ah! A lot! Help!" "Ahhhhhh! I charge! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh this is a special ancestor dragon land! Which turtle grandson chose this place!" Mo Angs curse left several people speechless... Nima seems to be your familys ancestors grave... The choice should be your familys ancestor, okay... The cry lasted for another half an hour before it finally stopped, and Mo Ang''s weak voice came from inside. "Come in! The spiders here are scattered..." "Scattered? You burn them all to death and we will go in!" Bai Li immediately disagrees to go in when he hears that they are just scattered! "If you don''t come in, get ready to collect my body, I''m injured..." When Mo Ang said this, everyone looked at each other and Yu Shengyan took the lead. Everyone began to crawl inside, joking or joking. At this time, hearing the news that Mo Ang was injured, of course everyone did not dare to delay. Bai Li followed Yu Shengyan. Although Mo Ang had cleaned up all the way, he could still see the spiders crawling around! This made Bai Li''s hairs stand up, and Bai Li even began to consider whether to leave the team! Fortunately, Baili''s nerves were still strong, and eventually he climbed in! After climbing out of the stone gate, I saw Mo Ang leaning against the stone gate with a decadent face, and at this time Mo Ang Baili didn''t know what language to describe. Mo Ang''s original handsome hair has disappeared, and a big bald head is covered with black marks, leaving only two dragon horns that look very funny. The body was originally covered with various traces left by the burned spider! The gray-headed face was not enough to describe Mo Ang''s tragic situation at this time, but Bai Li looked at it for a long time. Although Mo Ang looked miserable, he could not see any injuries. "You won''t get caught, right?" Thinking of those spiders'' habit of drilling like drilling when they find holes, Bai Li looked at Mo Ang, but obviously Mo Ang couldn''t understand what it means to be caught... "You lied to you!" Mo Ang smiled when everyone came in. Obviously these little spiders shouldn''t hurt him! "Your uncle!" "Your uncle! I want you to lie to you, would you come in!" Mo Ang looked like you were completely unrighteous, but even though you said that, Mo Ang''s heart was very moved. Because he just said that he was injured, everyone immediately came in! This made Mo Ang feel warm. Everyone was joking, but as soon as he heard that he was injured, he entered desperately. This is a team that can attack each other on weekdays, but when they are really in trouble, there is no People choose to retreat but all choose one heart. After inspecting Mo Ang, although it looked miserable, but there should be no scars, everyone began to observe the surroundings! I dont know, Bai Li started to regret coming in! At this moment, I can''t see the surroundings clearly, because the city is so big that I can''t fully see what is around, but I can see things close up. Not far away from everyone, there are many existences that look like soil packs and these soil packs are erected all around randomly, and at first they seem to be nothing. But after a closer look, Bai Li''s hairs all over his body exploded! Because all these soil packs are actually spider dens! From time to time, you can see some spiders crawling in and out of the dirt pack! Baili counted it roughly, and there were hundreds of dirt bags that could be seen, and the ghosts that could not be seen knew how many! This is really a spider city! "Can I apply for withdrawal?" Bai Li said unscrupulously at this time. "No! I''ve seen these spider dens. As long as we don''t touch them, they won''t attack them rashly. You didn''t pay attention when digging. You dug up the spider dens closest to Shimen to cause their attacks. !" Mo Ang pointed to the surroundings, don''t look at the miserable call he just called, but in fact, he really surveyed the surroundings. He would never call everyone in if he was not sure that it was safe. "There are so many spiders in your ancestral grave. Is your dragon hobby so special?" Baili was speechless for a while, he had heard of all kinds of corpses in the grave! Zombies! There are even corpses! But what the **** is that Nima is all spiders? Is the dragon hobby so unique? "Go! Dragons don''t have this hobby! But I have heard of a legend, maybe this legend is related to these spiders!" "What legend..." "It is about the legend of Long Zu. I thought it was nonsense before, but now it seems to be true!" "Do you dragons have a spider concubine?" Bai Li''s expression is immeasurable... "Fuck you... this involves a legend in the starry sky, maybe you have heard of it!" "What legend?" "Have you heard of the Demon Cloud Kingdom?" "The country of magic clouds? You mean the country of magic clouds that produces magic clouds?" 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2240: Magic marble [Title: Arrow magic 2200th fortieth chapter of magic marble: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Traveling through the rise of 1630. South America, the emperor of the eternal night, Nilin, dominates the holy market, the lord of the snow eagle, Yi Nian, the eternal dragon king, the legend, the ancient god, Wulian peak, the gate of the five elements, the sky, and the gate. , Although Bai Li didn''t know much about the starry sky world, Bai Li, the country of the magic cloud, did not know much. The legend about the Kingdom of Demon Clouds was known in the Yuanchen Tower. The kingdom of magic clouds is not a powerful kingdom, it is famous because of a product called magic clouds. Baili has never seen magic marble, but there are records in the Yuanchen Tower. From these records, Baili knows that magic marble is a very special ore. You may hear the word ore. Most people''s first thought is whether this thing is used to build magic weapons. But in fact, it is not. The special thing about magic marble is that it is not used to create any dead objects, it is used to create people. The three characters for creating people may sound strange, but in fact it is true. This kind of magic marble has a very special power, which can be used to directly enhance the user''s spiritual power! When Bai Li saw this place at the time, he felt very boring. What is special and magical about it? Isn''t it a spirit stone? But Bai Li soon knew how ignorant he was. If the magic marble is so simple, it would be impossible to record it. The so-called key to enhancing the spiritual power of the user lies in the enhancement of these two words. The effect of Lingshi is simple and straightforward, that is, it improves! But the magic marble is enhanced. What does promotion mean? It means constant promotion and promotion, but enhancement is not the same. The enhancement is based on the original enhancement, which means that the magic marble can allow you to achieve horizontal growth without increasing the level of a certain level. Some people may not understand it. Simply put, if there are enough magic marbles, a warrior at the Taoist level can turn the gods! This should be easy to understand. Horizontal growth, the warrior may be because of his own talents, no matter how many spirit stones you have, you will never be able to break through a shackle, but the magic marble is different. As long as you have enough magic marble, even if you are a pig, you can live hard. Be enhanced to the **** level! This is also the legend of the magic marble. When talking about the magic cloud stone, one has to say that the country of the magic cloud is a country full of sorrow. The country of the magic cloud is a place like a paradise, but one day it was discovered in the country of the magic cloud. Magic marble. At first, the Lord of the Demon Cloud Kingdom was terrified when he got the news. The Demon Cloud Kingdom is not a powerful country. I dare not say it is an ant in the vast starry sky, but it is just a very ordinary small planet. . The Lord of the Demon Cloud Kingdom knows that once the news of the Demon Cloud Stone spreads, it will bring devastating disasters to the Demon Cloud Kingdom. This is the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. Without sufficient power, there is no way to have these, so the country lord of the magic cloud ordered all the magic clouds found to be buried, and then ordered anyone to not allow the news of the magic clouds to spread. In this way, the country of the demon cloud restored peace, but some secrets could not be buried forever, because there will never be two words missing in this world. Finally, one day, the people in the country of magic clouds secretly stolen the magic clouds and sold them. At first, their idea was simple, they just wanted to change something. But they don''t know how stupid and ignorant they are, even ridiculous. They didn''t exchange money, what they exchanged was disaster, the disaster of the entire Demon Cloud Kingdom. When the magic marble appeared in the starry sky for the first time, it almost made the entire starry sky crazy. As long as you have enough magic marble, you can become a god-level powerhouse even if you sleep every day, and you will not be shackled by any shackles. influences! When this news comes out, you can imagine what the whole starry sky will become like crazy. Driven by interests, everyone has no conscience to speak of. A large number of powerful people have poured into the country of the magic cloud. The once paradise has changed. In front of those powerful people, the country of the magic cloud is too fragile. Some strong men exchanged things for the Demon Cloud Stone, but some directly used tough methods. After a short period of time, the Demon Cloud Kingdom completely fell! The magic stone itself is a very peculiar existence, and only the people of the country of magic clouds can dig it. If other people dig forcibly, the power of the magic stone will be completely lost. In this way, the people of the Demon Cloud Kingdom suffered a disaster-like life, and they were forced to become miners to live a daily life of digging Demon Cloud Stone! Those who revealed the secrets of the Demon Cloud Stone in the past also became the sinners of the entire Demon Cloud Kingdom forever, but no one condemned them anymore, because the final result of the Demon Cloud Kingdom was extremely miserable. The people of the Cloud Kingdom once resisted, but because of the resistance, they were turned into monsters with eight claws like spiders They can only dig the magic marble every day, otherwise they will suffer more painful punishment. . Everyone was innocent and guilty of his crime, and the kingdom of the magic cloud was destroyed on it. After all, the magic cloud of the magic cloud was hollowed out, and as the magic cloud was hollowed out, the country of the magic cloud It was also completely abandoned, but when the strong left, the country of the magic cloud was no longer the paradise, but became a dead place! But even so, the latecomers still did not intend to let the people of the Demon Cloud Kingdom go. According to legend, the first batch of Demon Stones was found to be the most powerful Demon Stones, and the number of these Demon Stones is terrifying. The Lord of the Kingdom of Clouds secretly hid this batch of magic marbles. No one knows where the Lords of the Magic Clouds are hidden. Even if the Lord of the Kingdom of Clouds has suffered countless tortures, they did not say anything about these demons. Marble news. And these magic marbles have also become known secrets in the entire starry sky. Where are they hidden? There are legends that the number of this batch of magic marble is not only large, but the effect is also extremely powerful. If you can get this batch of magic marble, you can even create a holy power. Even so many years have passed, the people looking for these magic clouds in the starry sky have never stopped, but it is a pity that these magic clouds have fallen into the ocean, as if they have disappeared from this world. Bai Li knows this legend, but what Bai Li doesnt know is the legend of Mo Ang and their dragon clan. At this moment, Mo Angs face changed countless times when he looked at the surrounding soil, and finally he spoke about their dragon clans place. There was a legend recorded, and as Mo Ang spoke about the legend, all the people present were all discolored, even Bai Li looked dazed, because Bai Li dreamed that the dragon clan still hides such a legend. , Could it be that this time one''s own Ancestral Dragon Land and his party can have unexpected gains? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2241: Back Pot Man [Title: Arrow magic 2240th chapter of a scapegoat Man: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Food supplier Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Snow Eagle Lord, Yi Nian the Eternal Dragon King Legend. According to legend, the dragon ancestors also went to the Demon Cloud Nation to find the Demon Cloud Stone, but the Dragon Clan did not intimidate the poor people in the Demon Cloud Nation, nor did they use torture to intimidate them. Instead, he accidentally rescued a tortured and tortured royal family from the Kingdom of Demon Clouds from the hands of a strong man. Needless to say, this royal family must be a woman, and Longzu must have happened with her. Some stories that have to be told. And this legend is true or false even in the Dragon Clan, because even in the Dragon Clan, there has never been any written record about the female royal family of the Demon Cloud Country, it is just a wild history passed down from generation to generation. Of course this kind of lace Noshi Baili would not care, but Baili cares about the words behind Moang. "I heard from the emperor father that this imperial woman of the Demon Cloud Kingdom might have told Long Zu the news of the Demon Cloud... You said... Will the Demon Cloud Stone..." Mo Ang said When you are here, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the dirt around you. For a while, the eyes of the five of them started to flash green! Everyone in the country of the magic cloud has been turned into a spider monster. Why is the taste of the dragon ancestor so important? Let''s just talk about the spiders here. According to normal routines, these spiders are simply impossible to exist. But there are so many spiders in this impossible place, which is extremely weird. And so many spiders, the first thing everyone thinks of is the dragon ancestors concubine. She exists in various legends of wild history. Although there has never been a written record, it is the so-called empty truth. All understand, if there is no basis, it can not be spread to today. And if there is this one, where will she survive? After the dragon clan died for so many years, she may have died of jade, but will she live in this land of ancestor dragon before the death of dragon ancestor? This seems to explain why Long Zu built his tomb so horribly, what he wants to protect is this lover, or that group of magic marbles! The five people looked at each other at this time, their faces all showing solemnity. There is no doubt that if there are those magic marbles here, then things will be completely different. The Ancestral Dragon inheritance is nothing to the strong in the starry sky. It is the inheritance of the dragon clan. These Even if the strong are shameless, they will not do the practice of snatching the inheritance of their ancestors. But if the legend of the magic cloud is spread out, it will be completely different. Over the years, I dont know how many desperadoes are looking for these magic clouds frantically, because it is said that these magic clouds were excavated by the Lord of the country The ones that came out were the best in appearance, and there were a lot of them, enough to raise a holy rank. The attraction of the Saint Grade is enough to make people crazy, Mo Ang''s face looks a little ugly, because he knows that once this news is spread, it may bring a terrible disaster to the Dragon Race! Don''t talk about this kind of treasure, even the Flame Demon family don''t even dare to claim it for yourself. "Don''t panic, aren''t the only five of us knowing now? As long as we don''t talk about ordinary people, it''s impossible to know, and if it really spreads out... I will help you find a way!" Bai Li knew what Mo Ang was worried about. The Mo Ang had already ruined a country of Mo Ang, and Mo Ang was afraid that the current Mo Ang would ruin another dragon. I didn''t give Baili to this point. The biggest reason for the destruction of the Demon Cloud Congress was not because of the Demon Cloud Stone, but because the Demon Cloud Nation had no strength. The dragons are the same now, but Bai Li has no way to solve this problem. If the magic marbles are really found, the best way is to find a great power and take these magic marbles as his own. At first, Li thought about whether to let Yi Yuan come. After all, he reached his level to be honest. There was no essential difference between magic marble and biscuits, so he shouldn''t care about helping himself. But after thinking about it, he felt that Zhaixiu is definitely more suitable than one yuan. After all, the Devil Emperor has a face, and if he really snatches someone from the door, he is embarrassed not to give it. But the fast break is different! Baili dare to say that if someone dares to ask for the magic marble with Zaixiu, Zaixiu can kill his family. Of course, after all, Baili had no intention of giving the magic marble to others at all. If magic marble is really found here, then the five of them will definitely score points on the spot. Baili is sure that there is absolutely no magic marble. Any comments. And Zaixiu came out to carry the pot after they divided the magic marble, they finished five points and then announced to the whole world that Zaixiu had taken the magic marble, and if they wanted the magic marble, they took your familys life to find it. Fast break and see if he will really kill your family! As far as Bai Li knew about Zhai Xiu, he would really kill the whole family with nothing. No matter how hard you are, you must not dare to ask Zaixiu for magic marble! Those who have the ability to take magic marble from Zhai Xiu will definitely not go, because people who reach this level no longer use magic marble, and they can''t offend a lunatic because of things they don''t use. But those who can use it but don''t have the ability to go from Zhaixiu to the magic marble So Zhaixiu is definitely the most suitable. Of course, these are all things to follow. At this time, Bai Li looked at the dirt around him, and suddenly found that these spiders were not that hateful, because they seemed to lead him to find the magic marble. "What are you doing in a daze, brothers, let''s set out to hunt for treasure!" Bai Li was already a little impatient at this time, thinking that there were countless magic marbles piled there, and he was about to be in the magic marble. After swimming in the ocean, Bai Lixin flew with him. Mo Ang rolled his eyes to Bai Li and said, "Who said that he was leaving the team?" "Is there? Is there such a person? Have you heard of it?" Bai Li asked Lei Ruo and others behind him, and everyone shook their heads in unison! Mo Ang: "..." The torch was burning with crackling, no spider dared to approach this side, and as long as the dirt packs were not moved, the spiders in the dirt packs did not intend to attack them actively. Along the way, the soil packs began to grow from small to large. Baili found that the soil packs in front of him had become very huge at this time, and the spiders in the soil packs began to grow a lot bigger. The size of a thumb, but now it has the size of a fist, and these spiders don''t seem to be so afraid of fire anymore. Even many spiders crawled out of the soil and looked at them from a distance, as if they were preparing to attack! "Are you sure this is not the spider den?" Bai Li asked this question again, and this time Mo Ang was not sure...because these spiders are probably the descendants of the legend, but Mo Ang did not What I dont understand is, shouldnt the ancestor and the one born of the dragon breed? Why are there so many spiders running out now? Do they all have dragon blood flowing through them? I have so many relatives all at once? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2242: Shura Crowd [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2242nd Shura group of ridicule: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Strongest Sword God System, The Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Sky, the Emperor of the Eternal Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins, the Lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian the Eternal Dragon King, the legend of the Primordial God King, Wulian Peak, Mo Ang, at this time, began to wonder if he would suddenly have more of this Many relatives, and I burned so many to death just now... Spiders or relatives? Throw this idea out of your head for the time being, because something like a hill appeared just ahead! With the help of the fire from afar, a few people took a breath of air-conditioning! "Nima! There are really spider spirits!" Bai Li looked dazed, because at this moment the same thing as the hill turned out to be the same as before! It''s just that each of the spiders in this dirt pack is as small as a baby, and the big one can even reach the size of an adult. These ugly spiders are now looking at this side with their scarlet eyes! Although Baili doesn''t know how to read the eyes of spiders, what Baili can be sure of is that they are definitely not very friendly... "Or...you go up and talk to them...what if it''s a cousin..." Mo Ang: "..." "Isn''t there that sentence? The big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, the family doesn''t know the family... You might be a family..." Mo Ang: "..." Bai Li wanted to say something, but Mo Ang said: "I tell you clearly, it is impossible for them to use dragon blood, because it is impossible for creatures of dragon blood to produce so many offspring!" Mo Ang''s words are true, the dragons are famous for infertility, but looking at the number of spiders here, it would be ridiculous to say that they are descendants of the dragons. "Could it be your grandma who stole someone..." Bai Li thought for a long time, and then he saw Mo Ang''s face turned green. "Ahem! Even if it''s stealing, who do you think she can steal here? Steal a ghost?" Mo Ang knew that Bai Li didn''t mean to humiliate himself. This guy had a cheap mouth. He was just talking nonsense. No need to go to the heart. "What if you steal a ghost...Ghost spider?" Bai Li was whimsical, in exchange for a slap in the head from Mo Ang. Bai Li also realized that what he said might be a little too much. Fortunately, everyone is familiar with it. Mo Ang knows that he is just a cheap mouth, and he certainly wouldn''t think much about it. "What should I do now?" Mo Ang looked at everyone at this time. It may be due to the distance. So these spiders did not rush up immediately, but if they continue to move forward, it will be different. Maybe these The guys will rush up. If you dont say anything else, just look at the exposed teeth of these big spiders and you can see that they are definitely not easy to mess with. Just the little arms and legs. It is estimated that one bite can make Baili lack. Children with arms and legs. "Is there any secret path in your ancestral tomb?" Bai Li looked at the terrain in front of him. To be honest, it was unrealistic to go around Baili, so I can only hope that Mo Ang can find the secret path. "Secret Road?" Mo Ang''s eyes lit up when he heard Bai Li''s words, and said, "It seems that there really is one." "But I don''t know where it is!" Mo Ang spoke again after turning around, making everyone vomit blood. "Your uncle''s!" Bai Li was speechless, doesn''t it mean not saying it? Look around, you are already inside the city at this time. Although the city has a wall or something from the outside, there are no buildings inside after it actually comes in, but there are all kinds of uneven land and some Something like an altar, but because it has been barren for too many years, it has completely lost its original appearance. But according to Bai Li''s estimate, there should be a long, long distance away from the center. As for the place where the Zulong was buried, Mo Ang knew a little bit. The burial of the dragons is not about wrapping up a summer mat and looking for two wild dogs to pull out. There are many rules of the dragons. Generally, the dragons will build huge altars in the area where they are buried, and the dragon ancestors are even more different. There will be palaces where they are buried, but so far they cant even see the shadow of the palace because of the light, but its certain that it must be behind these spiders. Everyone tried all kinds of methods that they thought of. The spiritual power was not available. Everyone started to think of ways to use magic weapons. Unfortunately, the forbidden magic pattern is really powerful. Here unless you have a magic weapon of the level of Baili Heaven Bow, Otherwise, any magic weapon is of no use! And just when everyone was frowning, a figure suddenly appeared beside Bai Li! When this figure appeared, Mo Ang was the first to react, and he was suddenly excited! To know that when they came in, there were five people and now they suddenly became six. Of course he was panicked! But before he had time to exclaim Baili, he spoke: "Being excited, he is a puppet!" Shura was pulled out of the arrow demon ring by Bai Li. At this time, Shura might be the only way that Bai Li could think of. Hearing Bailis introduction, everyone gathered around and saw that Shura looked like a human being. Everyone was amazed. After all, puppets clearly said they belonged to the type of magic weapon. Here is the forbidden spirit magic pattern, and the magic weapon will be invalid. The puppet will also be forcibly restricted, but Shura does not seem to be restricted. "He was made by Sky Patching Stone?" Mo Ang finally saw the clue But at this moment Mo Ang was speechless after seeing Shura''s materials! Patch the sky stone! That is the existence of the so-called sacred stone. Many people are even willing to look for the sky-filling stone to recreate a new body or clone for themselves, but the sky-filling stone is too scarce, only the original star of Nuwa, but Nuwa is not a demon. For the soft persimmons of the Cloud Country, if you go to Primordial Star and Nwa to fill the sky, most of them are interrupted by Nwa''s legs and feet and thrown out so that your mother can''t recognize you. And now that Bai Li actually has a puppet made by Tian Tianshi, Mo Ang can only say that Bai Li is a violent heavenly creature! "The kid is okay, I also know the sky-filling stone! How many brushes are there." Bai Li smiled, and then began to assign tasks to Shura. "Student Shura, it''s time for you to show up. Your task is very simple. Will you be mocked by a group?" It doesn''t matter if Shura understands Baili and continues: "After a while you will be responsible for rushing to the group to laugh at these spiders, let them attack you frantically, and then pull out a channel for us, ok?" Xiuluo nodded in a nonchalant manner. It was not the first time that he helped Bai Li to sell meat. After all, he was born as a meat seller with an immortal body. "Very good! You have a huge mission on your shoulders, I am optimistic about you!" Bai Li finished patted Shura on the shoulder and signaled that Shura could start! After Shura nodded silently, he walked in the direction of the soil bag! Seeing this scene, Mo Ang and others were speechless, because they didn''t understand what Bai Li meant to let Shura sell him in the past? This is a puppet made by the God Stone of Patching the Sky. Wouldn''t it be a huge waste if they were damaged here? But just when they were wondering, Shura had already launched a group of ridicules...In an instant, countless spiders madly charged towards Shura...2k Novel Reading We Chapter 2243: Hulk Baili Bai Li simply didn''t give Shura a chance to agree or refuse, because Bai Li asked Shura to use a group mocking method that was very simple and violent, and that was to directly throw Shura out in the direction with the most spiders! When Shura was suddenly thrown out, he subconsciously screamed, and this scream naturally became a taunting point that attracted all spiders! Shura landed with a whistle, and in an instant, thousands of spiders were seen as if they had discovered a new world, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they all surrounded Shura. Seeing this scene, Mo Ang and the others were immediately confused, knowing that they have noticed the extraordinary aspects of Shura since Shura appeared. Shura obviously has his own thinking, and a puppet with his own thinking consciousness is not at all price measurable, so in the eyes of Mo Ang, Shura definitely belongs to the kind of priceless treasure. However, Bai Li threw the priceless treasure of Shura into the spider group so casually, which made Mo Ang a little incomprehensible. Could it be said that Bai Li didn''t know the value of Shura at all? Just now Mo Ang wanted to remind Bai Li, but it was too late to remind him, because just before Mo Ang thought, Shura had been taken by countless spiders... "Why are you still stunned! Run!" Bai Li''s voice came, and he ran out in the lead, but it''s no wonder that Bai Li is not loyal, it is true that these guys are running too fast! If you start slowly, you may have to be left behind. Seeing Bai Li turned around and ran, Mo Ang was speechless for a while, but it was obviously not the time to say this at this moment, Mo Ang followed closely behind, and everyone began to rush forward following Bai Li''s footsteps. Many spiders were attracted by Shura and all gathered in the direction of Shura, and Shura obviously belonged to the kind of bone that was difficult to gnaw, so for a while, these spiders had no way to take Shura, and this naturally attracted more spiders. As these spiders were attracted, Baili and them were naturally ignored. So Baili walked through the area where the spiders dispersed, but even so, there were still many spiders that were not taunted by Shura attacked them! "I''m going to your sister!" Baili waved the bow of heaven in his hand, directly splitting a baby-sized spider that came up, but Baili regretted it in the next second! A puddle of green liquid among the split spiders directly spilled on Baili''s body. I don''t know if Baili was poisonous, but the stench made Baili almost fainted on the spot! Baili wanted to cough, but he didn''t dare, because once he coughed, he would open his mouth, and once he opened his mouth, these green things would inevitably get into his mouth. Thinking of this, Baili felt nauseous! As for whether it is poisonous or not, Bai Li didn''t care at all. With the bow of heaven in his hand, it made no difference whether it was poisonous or not. Although Bai Li did not speak to remind his teammates behind him, obviously everyone became smarter after seeing the miserable situation in Bai Li! Mo Ang directly slapped a rushing spider away! Yushengyan and Lei Ruo did the same, but Jiajia seemed to be the most violent. She didnt know where to get a huge carrot-like stick. All spiders close to her would definitely be rewarded. The belly of the spider that was hit was deflated, which shows how great the strength is at that moment! There is nothing to say about this, because judging from the current state, it seems that Jiajia has the greatest strength... All the way forward, there is no light source. Anyway, it just walks wherever there are few spiders. There is no goal at all. After all, there is not even a map here, and even if there is a map, it is useless. If you want to follow the map, you have to be willing to the spiders in front! "Go to Nima!" Bai Lixue was clever, and turned the bow of heaven in reverse, but even so, from time to time, the bow of heaven would cut through one or two spiders and the white li was about to turn green. The color of the giant is gone. Baili''s stomach was nauseated for a while, but Baili didn''t dare to open his mouth, otherwise he would have to vomit here. Along the way, as the green sap on his body became more and more, Bai Li didn''t care whether he was sick or not. It didn''t matter if he was already covered up anyway, he just helped the team to be friendly. So all spiders who dare to get close to Baili will end up being cut in half directly by Baili with the bow of heaven! These spiders are not small, and their mouthparts are estimated to be able to bite off Baili''s arm, but their own speed of action is not too fast, on the contrary, they have a clumsy feeling, and they are not like everyone else. There is a way of restricting movement like spinning silk as you imagined, so they are actually very easy to solve. Of course, the premise is that you can bear their nausea. If you encounter someone with a cleanliness, you can die on the spot! As Baili exerted his strength in the front, everyone in the back naturally saved a lot of effort and rushed forward. Finally, when Baili had completely turned green, the spider nest in front finally disappeared and replaced by a palace-like one. building! No matter how much Bai Li can control, Sa Yazi rushed towards this side. As he kept getting closer to the palace, the spiders had completely disappeared. Bai Li sat on the ground and gasped for breath. The embarrassing appearance is definitely this life. the first time! "Cough cough cough cough..." A few people followed closely, and when they stopped seeing Bai Li''s appearance, they couldn''t help it but Baili opened the way for them after all. This is how they want to laugh but dare not laugh, so they can only cover themselves with coughing. "Bali... I''ll wipe it for you..." Jiajia stepped up and took out a handkerchief to help Baili wipe the green liquid on her body! "Don''t don''t..." Baili shook his hands and planned to refuse, but before Baili had time to refuse, Jiajia reached out in front of her, but before she could wipe off the green juice from her body, she heard a sound Scream! "Ah!" As Jiajia screamed, everyone jumped from the ground in fright! But there seems to be no monsters around! And just when everyone wondered why Jiajia was yelling, they saw that Jiajia was far away from Baili at this time, and one hand was still pointing to Baili crazy! Frightened, Bai Li quickly turned around to see if there was something like a devil behind him. After confirming that there were no monsters behind him, Bai Li was puzzled for a while, but when Bai Li was puzzled, he found that the eyes of other people began to become scared when they looked at him... 8) Chapter 2244: Undead legend Bai Li turned his head and looked behind him, thinking that some monsters appeared from behind him, but after watching for a long time, Bai Li didn''t find the scary thing he imagined. But just when Baili was wondering what was going on, he found that the eyes of other people had changed when they saw him, as if it was not him who stood in front of them at this time, but had become a monster! Baili puzzled! Looking down at me, I finally knew why they would look at me with that look! At this moment, I saw something like a handkerchief on my chest. From the white pattern on it, I could see that this handkerchief should be the one Jiajia was going to wipe on herself just now! Only one corner of the handkerchief was left, and the last corner of the handkerchief melted just after looking at it for a while! It feels like a piece of ice is melting away like a fire! There is no doubt that what melted the handkerchief was the green sap from Baili, and these green sap came from the spiders that were smashed to death by Baili! These green juices are highly toxic! Moreover, it has a strong corrosive effect. Fortunately, Jiajia reacted quickly just now. If she reacts a little bit slower, it is estimated that her little white hands will not be protected now! No wonder everyone looks at themselves with such terrifying eyes, it''s all because of this venom! The venom Jiajia just touched a little bit. Even the handkerchief was melted. You must know that the handkerchief is not a normal material, but it is made of silk. This material itself is not invaded by water or fire, and it can be said to have been Have good corrosion resistance! But just rubbing a bit of the green juice on Baili''s body directly melted away! But the sap was on Baili''s body, and Baili looked like a okay person. No wonder everyone looked at Baili with such a look. "Ahem..." Bai Li coughed a little embarrassingly! Then he said: "If I tell you that I am born with a physique that is invincible, believe it or not..." He shook his head and answered Bai Li. Obviously no one believed this statement. After all, Bai Li was a human being, and it seemed that human beings were not born with a hundred poisonousness. "Cough cough! Okay... I have a detoxifying treasure on my body! It can keep me from invading poisons." Bai Li had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and admit it, and as soon as Bai Li said this, everyone immediately nodded his head to show his credibility. . Bai Li: "..." At this moment, Baili had become a completely poisonous man. No one dared to approach Baili at all, and Baili naturally did not dare to approach everyone indiscriminately. As for cleaning the cyan liquid on his body, it was also necessary to do. When Bai Li was thinking about how to clean up these cyan liquids, he saw a squirming movement in the distance! As we squirmed, I saw many liquid-like things on the ground in the distance began to gather here from all directions! Seeing this scene, Mo Ang drew his weapon on the spot, and other people naturally reacted similarly, except that there was a smile on his face, and when everyone was nervously looking at the liquid, Seeing countless mercury-like liquids started to combine in front of them! In just a few seconds, these liquids have gathered into a human form, and in everyone''s surprised eyes, the liquids have merged into Shura''s appearance! When Shura was standing there intact with a grieving face, Bai Li saw that the mouths of other people were already open and fists could be stuffed. At this moment, they all looked at Shura, who was undamaged, with incredible gazes, especially Mo Ang. At this moment, Mo Ang''s eyes were about to catch up with the bullseye. Mo Ang ran to the side of Shura in a few steps, and looked at Shura for a long time. At this moment, Shura seemed to have become extremely magical in his eyes. "Immortal body?" Mo Ang finally spoke! He said in an unbelievable voice: "The legend turns out to be true... actually the puppet really has the attribute of immortality?" When Mo Ang said this, Shura turned his gaze to Shura beside him and then nodded. "The legend turned out to be true... turned out to be true..." Mo Ang seemed to be stimulated! Baili walked over with a puzzled face and said: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the immortal body? Its materials are good!" Baili looked indifferent, but Mo Ang yelled at Bai Li''s words! "You know what a fart!" Mo Ang looked very excited at this time. What Bai Li didn''t know was that the dragon was actually enchanting everyone. Mo Ang also learned to enchant since he was a child, and even his enchanting level was still above Bai Li, so he knew There are naturally more things. In Baili''s eyes, Shura is a puppet made with awesome materials. As for whether it is strong or not, Baili doesn''t think there is anything at all, because Shura''s own combat power is really terrible, it''s exactly like fighting the five scum. . So in Bai Li''s opinion, Shura should not be considered a successful work. But in fact it''s totally different! "Do you know! There has never been a material in this world that can make anything immortal! If there is such a material, then all of our dragons will be immortal!" Mo Ang stared at Bai at this time. Speak inside! But Mo Ang realized the uniqueness of Shura as soon as he uttered these words. Indeed, there is no material in this world that can make something immortal, otherwise, those god-level masters can completely abandon their physical body Let the queen find an immortal puppet for his soul Body, even if it is to give up the cultivation of the whole body is worth it, because once you have an immortal body, then it is the same as the gods, even if your cultivation is lower now, as long as you slowly cultivate, you can always achieve The height of the world, and because of the immortal body, you will have endless years. What about future achievements? But there are too many enchanting masters in this world, but they have never heard of the appearance of the immortal, so the immortal is just a legend! But today Mo Ang saw it with his own eyes! He saw the immortal Shura with his own eyes, which shows that this legend is real! It''s no wonder that Mo Ang was so excited, and he was also so excited because Bai Li actually didn''t value Shura so much, but used Shura as a "hidden weapon" for ridicule. In Mo Ang''s eyes, Shura was a priceless treasure! His existence is a legend. Mo Ang was really speechless at this time! I used to think that Bai Li was mysterious, but now I realize that Bai Li is no longer mysterious. It is a completely magical body that is not invaded by poisons and has terrifying healing power. Now he has created an immortal puppet? What is Baili''s background? u Chapter 2245: 12 Shinson In Bai Li''s eyes, Shura was a puppet. Of course, Bai Li also regarded Shura as a good friend. But in Mo Ang''s eyes, Shura is a legend! Because Bai Li doesn''t know what Shura represents! In the starry sky, enchanting has already been developed to a level that Bai Li can''t understand. Every hundred years, there will even be an enchanting event in the starry sky, inviting the enchanting powerhouses in the entire starry sky to participate. When Mo Ang was a child, he was fortunate enough to go there once with his father, and he also witnessed countless enchanting masters. In the entire starry sky, there is always a legend that is the legend of the immortal body. Because of this legend, the enchanters in the starry sky are divided into two schools, one believes that the immortal really exists, and the other believes that this is just a joke made by the ancients. The two factions have been arguing for many years, but gradually the latter has the upper hand, and the leader of this faction is Mount Xumi! "Wait! Mount Xume? What a familiar name!" Baili seemed to think of something after hearing the words Mount Xume! It seems that the cheap master in Yuanchen Tower once told himself that he should go to Mount Xumi and defeat Mount Xumi or something! If it hadn''t been mentioned by Mo Ang today, Bai Li would have almost forgotten. "Mount Xumi is the most enchanted in the starry sky today! Back then, it was the two strongest enchanting powers in the world with Yuanchen Palace, and the two factions have been arguing about whether there is an immortal body for countless years, but Yuanchen Gong has never been able to find the actual existence that can prove the immortal body. Later, more and more supporters of Mount Xumi, and Yuanchen Palace has also declined..." As Mo Ang spoke, Bai Li gradually understood! Long, long ago, the enchanting forces in the starry sky were divided into two factions. One faction respected Mount Xume. They believed that there was no immortal in this world. They only believed in what they could see, so they were realistic. The other school is respected by Yuanchen Palace. They follow the classics, and they believe that the magical enchantments recorded in the classics must exist. The two factions are fighting endlessly, and the enchanting event once every 100 years is also the time when the two factions collide. But too many years have passed, and the people in Yuanchen Palace have never been able to prove that the legendary enchantments are true, so they gradually lost their hearts and became a laughing stock! But with the passage of time, Yuanchen Palace finally declined, Mount Xumi became the strongest enchanting force in the entire starry sky, and Yuanchen Palace disappeared. Today''s enchanting event has also become a conference for exchanges between enchanters, and there is no longer the fierce and prosperous confrontation between the two sides. Mo Ang once heard his father say that when his father followed his grandfather to the enchanting event when he was young, the enchanters of the two schools would collide fiercely at the event. That was the grandest enchanting event in the entire starry sky! But today''s enchanting event will never be seen again! Mo Ang actually believed that the magical enchantments in the classics really exist, but with the decline of Yuanchen Palace, those have now become legends. Each puppet will naturally give birth to a magical enchantment when it is made. This enchantment is called a puppets natal enchantment. Some of these enchantments can be controlled, such as some gold and iron golems. Their enchantments are usually controlled. It is a kind of solid enchantment. But there are also some enchantments that cannot be controlled. This kind of enchantment is called a gambling demon in the mouth of enchanters, gambling on the quality of the enchantments born of puppets. The cost of such gambling is very high, because the materials that such puppets themselves need to use are extremely expensive. However, no one knows what kind of enchantment will appear in the end. It may give you the simplest and strongest, but it may also give you legendary enchantments! But in general, the enchantments born of gambling demon are very poor, and the legendary immortal body is a kind of enchantment that will be born in gambling demon! The appearance of this kind of enchantment has been recorded in ancient books, but Mount Xumi gave them reasons to question! "If there are enchantments of immortal bodies in this world! Why haven''t we seen those puppets now? Since they are immortal bodies, of course it cannot be destroyed! So it should be passed down to today! If those puppets have been destroyed, Then why is it immortal?" This is the question of Mount Xume. I have to say that this question has been recognized by many people, but some people think that the immortal body absolutely exists. The two sides argued for a few years. In the end, Yuanchen Palace disappeared, but Mount Xumi became more and more powerful. Now the entire enchanting world of the starry sky is respected by Mount Xumi. As for Yuanchen Palace, it has already become one. legend The world has already forgotten those legendary enchantments! But Mo Ang never dreamed that he would see the immortal Shura in Baili today. The existence of Shura has proved that Mount Xumi is wrong, and that Yuanchen Palace is right! "Wait! Did you say that Yuanchen Palace has a Yuanchen Tower?" Bai Li asked Mo Ang. This time Mo Ang nodded and said: "Yuanchen Tower in Yuanchen Palace, Yuanchen Tower is under ten Two gods, the twelve gods equate to the sky, and can fight the Nine Heavens Lingyun God!" "This is the legend of Yuanchen Palace back then!" Bai Li was stunned after Mo Ang finished speaking! Yuanchen Tower in Yuanchen Palace, this sentence should refer to Yuanchen Tower in his ring, and the twelve statues under Yuanchen Tower Baili thought of the twelve zodiac signs in Yuanchen Tower, could it be said that these twelve statues Refers to the Zodiac. But in the third game, what does the twelve gods and Qi Tianri mean? What else is called the Fighting Nine Heavens Lingyun God? Bai Li looked at Mo Ang in a puzzled way Then he saw Mo Ang sinking into thought. He thought for a long time before he seemed to recall his own memory that he didnt know how many years had been sealed. ! "I only know part of the legend about Yuanchen Palace. I''m afraid I can''t tell you what you want to know!" Mo Ang spread his hands helplessly to indicate that Bai Li didn''t know the meaning! But when Bai Li felt a little regretful, a voice suddenly came from behind: "You should understand the meaning of Yuanchen Tower in Yuanchen Palace..." Hearing this sound, Baili Bricks turned out to be Shura! Seeing Shura opening his mouth, I was overjoyed! Yup! Why do you want to ask Mo Ang? Asura has been following the cheap master for so many years, he must know these things! So asking anyone is definitely better than asking Shura to be accurate and specific! Shura did not disappoint Bai Li. Soon Shura opened his mouth to explain the meaning of these four sentences. As Shura spoke, it was not Bai Li who was shocked this time, but everyone present. No one was there. I think that there is such a shocking secret hidden in the Yuanchen Tower in Baili... 8) Chapter 2246: Shocking Secret It has been a long, long time since Baili got Yuanchen Tower, but Baili has always used Yuanchen Tower as a warehouse, because the materials inside were enough to make the whole starry sky crazy. There was a time when Bai Li was still wondering that his cheap teacher didn''t seem to be very hungry. How could he have collected so many good things by himself? But now the mystery is finally solved, his teacher is actually the inheritor of the last generation of Yuanchen Palace, of course, this is not accurate, because the real last generation should now be said to be Baili. The Yuanchen Pagoda is the magic weapon of the palace lord of each generation of Yuanchen Palace. All the collections of the entire Yuanchen Palace in the past are all in it. When Yuanchen Palace disappeared, it also attracted countless strong people in the starry sky to search for treasures. Where did Chen Tower go? Because everyone knows that Yuanchen Tower is full of treasures. Baili didn''t know the value of the treasures in his Yuanchen Tower before, but now Baili knows it! Baili faintly sounded a sentence that Zaixiu had said: "The value of this tower is second only to Thunder City..." Second only to Thunder City! Thunder City is a legendary city, and the value of Yuanchen Tower is second only to Thunder City. This makes Bai Li think that Zaixiu is joking with him, but now it seems that Zaixiu is not joking at all, the treasures in Yuanchen Tower The value is really extraordinary. "You are so superficial, do you think the materials in Yuanchen Tower have the highest value?" When Bai Li was yy, Shura directly gave Baili a head! "Ah? Isn''t it?" Baili wondered. "Of course not!" Shura said helplessly: "Yuanchen Tower in Yuanchen Palace, there are twelve statues under Yuanchen Tower! These twelve statues are your twelve zodiac signs! They are also the strongest twelve puppets in this history!" Shura spoke, this time it really shocked Bai Li! Is the zodiac so powerful? Are they very weak? Together, you can now fight against Mo Ang. What''s so powerful? But when Bai Li was puzzled, Shura revealed a secret that Bai Li didn''t know. The Chinese zodiac Baili has always thought it was twelve playthings created by his cheap master, who can be regarded as his own bodyguard. But in fact it is not the case. The zodiac signs have existed since the day the Yuanchen Pagoda was established. They were created by the entire Yuanchen Palace with all the hard work of the past dynasties. The Yuanchen Palace Lord of each generation is not hesitating Strengthen these zodiac signs at all costs to make them stronger. To this day, the zodiac signs have been incredibly powerful. After Mount Xumi disappeared in Yuanchen Palace, whoever can find any one of the twelve puppets for Mount Xumi can get Xumi Mountain once without any bottom line help! What does it mean to have no bottom line? That is to say, what is the most evil enchantment, Mount Xume will do it for you, and you do not need to bring your own materials, as long as you request, as long as there is in this world, we will do it for you! Hearing clearly, it is any one of the twelve, and it is not complete. If you can find the complete twelve statues, whether it is you or your descendants, Xumishan will unconditionally accept your request! At that time, when Mount Xumi released these words, many people laughed at Mount Xumi for the first time. Do I still need your help from Mount Xumi when I have twelve statues? After so many years, news of the twelve statues appeared countless times, but each time it appeared, it was proved to be false. No one knew where the twelve statues went, as if they had disappeared. Who could have thought that Yuanchen Tower would appear in a small world? Who would have thought that the twelve statues would have been obtained by Bai Li, a completely ignorant guy. This is the end of todays conversation, otherwise Baili would have heard of Mount Xumi The conditions, the zodiac signs were handed in immediately... The twelve statues consumed the painstaking effort of the Yuanchen Palace in the past dynasties, and their power is beyond imagination, and Baili does not know it. "The twelve statues can grow. They are part of your soul from the day you become the master of Yuanchen Tower. Your strength will activate their power. If you become stronger, they will become stronger and stronger. If you can raise all the twelve statues to the peak of the heavenly level, the twelve zodiac array formed by the combination of them can even fight one yuan!" Shura once again threw a bomb that almost blasted Baili! The Chinese Zodiac is so awesome? If the twelve of them grow to the heavenly level, can they fight one yuan? Bai Li finally knew the meaning of the next two sentences! The twelve gods Qi Tianri means that the cultivation base of the twelve gods has reached the peak of the sky. As for the last sentence Can Fight the Nine Heavens Lingyun God, it means that the twelve of them can join forces to fight the God! At this moment, Bai Li understands why the whole world is laughing at Mount Xumi, beloved, if you really get twelve statues, it is equivalent to getting a **** in disguise, and it is still a person who obeys your command and asks him to do what he does. Gods! Of course, the difficulty of upgrading the twelve statues is also huge, to the extent that Bai Li can''t even imagine so far. "The twelve statues are really in your hands?" Mo Ang looked at Bai Li with a crazy look at this time, and even made Bai Li wonder if this guy was planning to kill himself and take away his Yuanchen Tower. "Ahem...Yes..." Bai Li nodded helplessly, because they had heard what Shura said just now! "From now on, all of us have forgotten what we heard today! Remember not!" Just when Bai Li wondered why Mo Ang was like this, Mo Ang spoke, but he did not say this to Bai Li. But to other people. "We are a teamBali is our teammate. Today, my Moang swears by the ancestors of the dragon clan. If any word I hear today is said, my soul will be destroyed!" Bai Li did not expect Mo Ang''s words, and Bai Li did not expect that Mo Ang would even make such a vow! After Mo Ang''s words fell, everyone else also spoke. There is no doubt that they all used their ancestors to swear this time! Such an oath will be witnessed by the Dao of Heaven, and once they violate it, they will be destroyed directly! "You... don''t have to..." Bai Li didn''t expect everyone to swear like this. In fact, Bai Li believed everyone. "Bai Li... Remember, you must not let anyone know about the twelve gods before you raise them to the heaven level, otherwise it will bring you a murderous disaster. The news of the twelve gods represents You may not know what happened, but when you are lucky enough to be able to participate in the enchantment event, you may understand! So today we must not tell anyone!" Mo Ang said again, he still has a full face, and his words also Let Baili understand how terrifying the meaning of the twelve gods, or Yuanchen Tower, is almost the same secret that can never be revealed like Thunder City...u Chapter 2247: 12 zodiac complete body For a long time, Bai Li hadn''t really paid much attention to these, but seeing Mo Ang and the others swear so much today, Bai Li finally realized the terrible Shura and the existence of his Yuanchen Tower. Nowadays in the entire starry sky world, mentioning Mount Xumi is the existence like a deity, and its status is even above the temple of shooting the sun, and Yuanchen Palace turned out to be a colossal existence like Mount Xumi. How terrifying is when Chen Palace is brilliant. As the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, although Yuanchen Palace has fallen, everything from the past has been preserved. There are countless precious materials in Yuanchen Tower, guarded by the twelve gods, and even now. A Shura. At this moment, Bai Li finally knew why his cheap master at the time would not even tell himself his name when passing on. It turned out that it was all because of Yuanchen Tower. He knew very well that Yuanchen Tower could not be exposed. Once exposed, it would bring devastating disasters to his disciples. As a result, he would rather not tell Baili all this, and even the power of the twelve gods did not tell Baili, it seemed like an ordinary inheritance. Even he had asked Shura not to tell Bai Li all this lightly. Only when Bai Li really had the ability to protect himself would tell him. Of course, he never gave up the opportunity for Yuanchen Palace to rise again. The opportunity lies with Bai Li and Shura. Bai Li can imagine how ecstatic his cheap master was when he got Shura. He succeeded. He used facts to prove that the legend really exists, and he used facts to prove how superficial the enchanters in this world are! But he no longer had the opportunity to go to the enchanting event to announce the return of Yuanchen Palace to the entire starry sky. Bai Li could imagine how regretful he died when he died. No wonder he told himself that he must go to Mount Xumi to win once he has a chance! Bai Li could understand the entanglement of the cheap master at that moment. He could not let Bai Li know all the secrets of Yuanchen Palace, but he couldn''t help but want to prove to the world that Yuanchen Palace was right. The inheritance that seemed a little inexplicable at the beginning. At that time, Baili felt very strange when he got the inheritance. How could the inheritance be so inexplicable, but now through the words of Shura and Mo Ang, Baili all understands that the original inexplicable hides so many inadequate humanitarianism. everything of. Baili looked at Shura. Baili knew that Shura was the hope of his teacher. The teacher hoped that one day he could take Shura and point to Mount Xumes nose at the enchanting event and tell them that you idiots, you dont even know. What is a real enchantment! Originally, Shura would not tell Baili all this before Baili had the ability to protect himself, but today Shura said it not because he violated the master''s will, but because he felt that Baili had this ability. Beside Baili, whether it was Yiyuan or Zhaixiu, it was the existence of stomping and stomping the entire starry sky. With them escorting Baili, Baili would not be in much danger. So Shura told Bai Li all this. "That...Bali...Can I make a request?" Jiajia looked at Baili weakly and embarrassed. "I already have my heart, I can''t accept you!" "roll" "Ahem... what exactly is required..." "Can I see what the legendary twelve gods really look like?" Jiajia asked other people''s eyes as soon as she asked. I have to say that there are too many legends about the twelve gods in the entire starry sky, but no one has seen what the twelve gods look like. With the disappearance of Yuanchen Palace, the legend of the twelve gods After so many years, some people even say that the twelve gods are the highest enchanting works in the world. This is that Mount Xumi could not veto it, because Mount Xumi could not come up with something that could compete with the twelve gods! So about the twelve gods, it can be said that any enchanter is absolutely curious. Although Jiajia is not an enchanter, but Moang is, what Moang has been wanting to talk about just now is actually wanting to see the twelve The deity, but he was not very good at speaking up, Bingxue''s smart Jiajia saw this, so she opened up and made this request. "Yes!" Bai Li has never been a stingy person. Lets not say that everyone has already sworn an oath. Even if you dont swear to make this request, Bai Li will definitely agree. The twelve gods may be gods to others, but As far as Bai Li is concerned, it is at best an auxiliary existence. Although Shura said that the twelve gods were up to the sky, from the perspective of Baili, it is impossible for the twelve gods to have the power to fight against the one yuan. Perhaps they can fight against Yiyan for a while, but being broken is definitely the ultimate result. No matter how good a treasure is, it is a treasure after all, it is not as important as one''s own strength, after all, he is a man who wants to become the emperor! Of course, all of this is just a dialogue, if it is for other people, the power of the twelve gods is almost invincible! Just like Mount Xumi, if they can get the twelve gods, their status will probably make a huge leap in the starry sky. Open the Arrow Demon Ring Baili called Yuanchen Tower, Yuanchen Tower flew out from the Arrow Demon Ring, and then turned into a mini tower and appeared in Bailis palm, like this It seemed that Bai Li had the feeling of a Tota Heavenly King. Of course, if Bai Li didn''t have these green juices, he would be more like it. Holding the Yuanchen Pagoda in his hand, Baili echoed his thoughts. The next moment the twelve golden lights flew out from the Yuanchen Pagoda. This was the first time Baili called the twelve zodiac signs. He didn''t have it before in the Tianqi Dynasty. The way to directly call the zodiac signs can only wait for the zodiac signs to come passively when they are in danger. So far, Bai Li has experienced the explosive power of the tiger and the power of the rat-like golden human. At the beginning, he felt that they were a little scary, and felt that they were alive. But now Bai Li realized the story of the twelve gods. They are really not ordinary puppets! The twelve golden lights flickered on Bai Li''s palm, and then turned into twelve huge golden puppets! The puppet descended from the sky to surround Baili. At the moment when the Chinese zodiac fell, Baili finally realized the uniqueness of the Chinese zodiac! They are definitely not ordinary puppets, they are connected with their own blood! They are part of your body! 8) Chapter 2248: Shall I give it to you? Bai Li himself is also an enchanter, so Baili naturally knows what a puppet is. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Baili looks down on puppets, because puppets look stupid in Baili. They can only complete some predetermined things according to the will of the master before, and this level of stupidity is second only to the three-headed dog of hell! But Shura subverted Bai Lis perception of puppets. Shura looked more like a person than a puppet. If he had more expressions on his face, maybe everyone would treat him as a living creature, even his face. Its still hard to tell whether he is a puppet or not. Before, Bai Li was still wondering what is going on with Shura. Could it be that his cheap teacher used evil methods? As far as Baili knows, there are actually some evil methods that can forcibly imprison human souls, and then seal them in puppets, so that the puppets have the ability to look like humans, but such imprisoned souls Naturally they will not be willing, so once there is a chance to resist, they must find ways to escape. If it was indeed the Shura created by the evil method, after so many years of death of Master Qi, Shura must have escaped long ago, and it is absolutely impossible to stay in the Yuanchen Tower honestly. And until now, Bai Li didnt know that the reason why Shura was so different was because he was a legendary class, and might even be the only legendary class in the world... But now when the Chinese Zodiac came down, Bai Li realized how terrifying the Yuanchen Palace passed down to him by his cheap teacher when they stood by his side. One Shura is enough to make Yuanchen Palace blow to death, but now each of the zodiac signs has a feeling of blood connection with him. I dont need to spend any energy to manipulate them. I only need a little bit in my heart. Thought, they can complete the task according to their own will, such a puppet completely subverts Bai Li''s cognition of puppets. They are no longer simple puppets, they cannot be described with simple materials at all, they are infinitely close to flesh and blood people, they are already part of their own bodies. The twelve zodiac signs surround Baili. At this time, Mo Ang looked at the twelve zodiac signs in front of him like a pilgrim. This is the legendary twelve gods. It can be said that Mo Ang grew up listening to the legend of the Twelve Gods from an early age. The Twelve Gods are the only existence in the entire starry sky legend that can have the power to fight against the gods. When he was a child, Mo Ang didn''t believe in this legend. God can only look up to it. Can people create the power to fight against God? But with the constant understanding of Mo Ang and knowing that he was wrong, there really is an existence in this world that can kill the gods! The twelve gods exist in this way, and at this time, looking closely at the twelve gods, they dont look like ordinary puppets. They seem to be flesh and blood. When the devil goes to see them, they even turn towards the devil. Ang blinked, it looked as if he was alive! When Mo Ang observed the twelve gods, in fact, Bai Li was also observing them. In fact, Bai Li was not very clear about the power of the twelve gods. Bai Li only knew that tigers possess the terrifying power of tiger roar. Just give Shen Lingyue a second. Each of the zodiac signs is divided into terrifying abilities. Among them, the most powerful is the cow, the most lethal is the tiger, and the most agile is the rat. Anyway, each has its own unique ability. And the most terrifying thing about them is that they have the ability to merge. The twelve zodiac signs can instantly activate the twelve zodiac array to fuse the twelve puppets into one body. Baili checked it out. If the twelve zodiac signs are merged, they Have the strength to fight Mo Ang! At this time, Bai Li focused on checking the method to get them to advance. I don''t know, but Bai Li scolded his mother at that time! "I''m going to your sister! The twelve of you are vampires!" Bai Li was speechless at this time, no wonder his cheap teacher hadnt been able to let the twelve gods respect their new display of power until he died, otherwise he wouldnt have been alone in the starry sky even without the name of Yuanchen Palace. Dare to speak up. The way of raising the twelve gods of affection can be called abnormal! The way to raise the twelve gods is very simple! That is fusion! Integrating the power of the master, in other words, Bai Li binds himself to them, and then he is equivalent to carrying twelve vampires. At each stage of improvement, he must obtain twelve times the normal spiritual power to complete the breakthrough! This is so special that you have to take your own life. Okay, twelve drag oil bottles are by your side, this will improve your sister! So almost instantly Baili gave up his intention to bind them. It was not that Baili admitted to them, but if he bound them, he would probably never want to become a heavenly rank in ten thousand years. The ghost knew that he was in ten thousand years. How many times will you die? Mo Ang was also curious when he heard Bai Li''s curse. When he heard Bai Li''s method of raising the zodiac sign, Mo Ang''s expression also changed drastically. Heaven level, the entire Four Dragon Star Region does not have a Heaven level, so the Heaven level already belongs to the existence of the strong in the starry sky, and the Heaven level and the peak of the Heaven level are completely different concepts. After reaching the sky level, one step forward is to challenge the law. There is not necessarily a sky peak in one hundred heaven levels. This shows how difficult it is to make the peak of the sky level. The two oil products reached the peak of the heavenly level, and Mo Ang felt that this was simply impossible. "I suspect that since these Zodiac signs were created, no one has ever activated them!" Bai Li said with a positive expression at this time. But Mo Ang shook his head and said: "No... they have made a shot once in history When the ghost emperor asked Yuanchengong to take a shot to smelt thousands of creatures for him, Yuanchengong didn''t Yes, the ghost emperor wanted to punish Yuanchen Palace when he was furious, and it was the first time that the power of the twelve gods was shown in front of the entire starry sky. Even if the ghost emperor had nothing to do with them, finally this Things can''t be stopped, and it was also that time when Yuanchen Palace had twelve gods and venerations full of stars." Mo Ang gave Bai Li a blow again! Okay... No wonder Yuanchen Palace will be destroyed. Yuanchen Palace has offended the existence of the ghost emperor at the beginning... Didnt Nima make the game more difficult for herself... "Mo Ang... Or else, how about I give you the twelve gods?" Bai Li looked serious, but Mo Ang quickly waved his hand and said that he would never want it. Just kidding, these twelve gods are powerful and powerful, but they are also twelve huge time bombs at the same time. Once their news goes out , Whoever holds it is a hot potato. If the dragons really get it, it will not only be a blessing for the dragons, but it will become a disaster, so Moang will not want it if he is killed... 8) Chapter 2249: Captain, please! With a speechless expression on his face, he put the twelve zodiac signs into the Yuanchen Tower again, and put the Yuanchen Tower into the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li gave Mo Ang a big eye. Just now I said that the Chinese zodiac is going to go to heaven, but now I dont even want to take it... This Nima is too untrue. Mo Ang gave Baili a look, and the look seemed to say: "Brother! The rest of us really don''t have the skills to hold this thing, so you should suffer the crime yourself..." Collect the Yuanchen Pagoda and the Chinese Zodiac, and everyone starts to look around again. Not far away is a huge palace. "This should be the place where your dragon ancestors were buried!" Bai Li pointed to the palace in the distance, but Bai Li found that everyone except himself shook his head quickly! "What do you mean? Not here?" "Of course not! You can see for yourself that there are nine dragon pillars outside of this palace. The tomb of our dragon clan has always been eight dragon pillars. It is absolutely impossible for nine dragon pillars to appear. Nine dragon pillars are only for living dragons. Will live, even if it is our dragon ancestor, the dead dragon clan is at most eight dragon pillars." Mo Ang''s explanation made Bai Li look speechless. The ghost knows that your dragon clan still has such a custom... "It''s weird that this palace appears here, do you think that the royal family of the Demon Cloud Kingdom is living?" Lei Ruo suddenly said a thought that made people feel creepy. But this idea is very possible. Imagine that, first of all, this is the tomb of Longzu, but here is the palace of Nine Dragons Zhu, and the palace of Nine Dragons is for living dragons. Could there be living dragons here? So this palace seems very strange. Under such consideration, Lei Ruo''s statement is really possible. This can be judged from the absence of any spiders around. Spiders are a species with a very strong hierarchical concept. They will never enter areas that do not belong to their hierarchical range, and there are so many spiders around without any spiders willing to approach here. There are only two possibilities. The first is that there is something that scares them, so they dare not approach it, and the second is that there may be something that they fear, and they will not approach it easily. But no matter which one of these two may be, it is enough to show that things in this palace are not easy to mess with. "Then, do we want to go around?" Yu Shengyan looked around. It seems that the surrounding area is relatively empty and there is still a chance to go around. After all, this is not Long Zu''s tomb, and this time their purpose is Long Zu''s tomb, so go around. In the past, it was to avoid extra branches. "How is it possible! We probably came here once in our life. If you just leave like this, don''t you feel regretful?" Bai Li has never been afraid of big things. If you don''t know this palace, it''s all right. Now you have come to the side of the palace, letting yourself go around like this, Bai Li felt that he couldn''t do it. Just kidding, Baili doesn''t know how dangerous the palace is, but Baili can be sure that if the legend of the kingdom of the magic cloud that Moang said before is true, then it is very likely that the treasures will remain here. It is absolutely false to say that Baili is indifferent to such things as magic marble, let alone Baili, I am afraid that none of the people present are indifferent. "How about... let''s take a look?" Mo Ang finally spoke, and he could see that he was also very tempted by the magic marble! When Mo Ang spoke, everyone naturally had no objections! But Mo Ang reminded everyone that once they found anything wrong, they turned around and fled, because life-saving is the key. Although they knew the danger, everyone chose to move forward. This time Mo Ang was not put in the first place, because with Shura, the best object to attract others, naturally other people don''t have to take risks. As for being a cannon fodder, Shura has long been accustomed to it, and having an immortal body is so overbearing. Shura walked at the forefront of the team without any pressure, while the others kept a distance of about thirty or forty meters from him, which was enough for everyone to turn around and escape. As he approached this palace, Bai Li felt a chilly feeling all over his body. It was really hard to imagine that this place was actually a place for living people to live, because Bai Li could clearly feel the chills. It feels coming from inside the palace, even accompanied by bursts of stench. As I kept approaching the palace, the sound of wind began to appear around the palace. This sound was really weird, because this place is underground. It is logically impossible for wind to appear, but there is always wind around this palace, as if it is waving. Like a ghost that never goes away. "Damn...I''m starting to regret it!" Yu Shengyan said beside Baili. "Do you regret telling you that there are magic marbles inside?" Bai Li asked back. "I''m sure I won''t regret it..." Yu Shengyan smiled, there is no doubt that the attraction of magic marble to everyone is huge. "Did you hear any sound?" Mo Ang, who was walking in front, turned his head and asked everyone. "Does the wind sound? I heard it!" "It''s not the wind... I mean did you hear footsteps..." "Nonsense! Of course there are footsteps when we walk here..." Mo Ang: "..." Mo Ang thought that he was a little too nervous. At this time, he followed Shura and walked to the gate of the palace. Shura was standing in front of the palace and was pushing the gate of the palace with his hands. There was no mechanism in his imagination. With a strong push, the door slowly opened with a creaking sound, but facing the opened door, Mo Ang stopped everyone from moving forward. "Let''s forget it..." "Damn! You said forget it when you got here? Captain please don''t be persuaded!" Bai Li looked puzzled. Just now, Mo Ang was still in the lead, and why he walked to the door instead. Everyone is so far away from Shura in front. If there is danger, Shura will be the first to bear the brunt. It is enough to give everyone a chance to escape. Ang doesn''t have to worry so much. But just when Bai Li was wondering, Mo Ang pointed to the front door with his finger. At this time, Shura pushed one of the gates of the palace open and another was closed. Mo Ang was referring to this door. There are no strange murals on the gate, and no disturbed pictures of Nine Dragons, only some things like words! Bai Li didn''t recognize these words, but Yu Shengyan''s expression changed greatly when he saw it! Because these words come from the dragon family, and the words mean: "The gate of hell!" The dragons are not like the humans, which scare others if they don''t agree with each other, so once the dragons appear such words, they are equivalent to warnings, and the meaning of the words used in this door is even more different! 8) Chapter 2250: Crazy Dragon Zu Above this door is the words of the dragon clan. The four words of the gate of **** indicate that there must be a horror hidden in the palace behind the door. If this door uses the general characters of the starry sky, perhaps everyone will think it is scary, but the characters of the dragon clan are completely different! Because the characters of the dragon clan cannot be understood by most people except the dragon clan, for example, if Bai Li himself arrives here and sees these characters, the first impression is that he is just a ghost drawing symbol. So this dragon clans text is bluntly to remind one''s own descendants, as for other people, just go in if you want to go in... "I''ve heard from the emperor father that usually the gates of **** of the dragon clan are accessible but not out!" Mo Ang was lost in thought at this time, it was obvious that as a captain, he could not easily take everyone into danger. "How about...Shall we wait outside here and let Shura go in and see?" Bai Li proposed an idea that was easy for everyone to accept. Indeed, no matter what is hidden behind this gate, even if it is really hell, it doesn''t make any sense to Shura. Shura, who has an immortal body, can walk out easily! "Good idea!" Mo Ang agreed with one gulp. After getting everyones affirmation, Baili didnt say much. He directly merged part of his soul into Shura''s body, so that Shura could replace his eyes. After giving Shura a search order, Shura took Baili with him. Began to walk into the palace. The entire palace was extremely cold, and it felt like an ice cave. And this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that when the strange wind surrounds it, there will always be various strange sounds. Shura walked alone in the icy palace. At this time, Bai Li could see everything around him through Shura''s eyes. The surroundings were empty, and he couldn''t see anything at all! Lighting the torch, Shura started to illuminate the surroundings with the torch in his hand. Through the light of the torch, some murals appeared on the surrounding walls! Baili commanded Shura to slowly approach the wall, and when he reached the edge of the wall, Baili was stunned, because Baili discovered that these murals were not telling the story of the dragon clan! A huge painted mural has not been defeated by time. They still maintain the original vividness, and through this brightly painted mural, what Bai Li sees is a paradise-like world! "Is it possible that this is the mural of the Demon Cloud Kingdom?" Bai Li is now even more sure that what Mo Ang said just now may be true! "There are many versions of the legend of the Demon Cloud Kingdom. What Moang said is one version, and there is another version that is different from what he said!" Shura was communicating with Baili in consciousness at this time! "What is the other version? Bai Li said. "The first half is the same. The Demon Cloud Nation discovered the Demon Cloud Stone, and then many powerful people went to the Demon Cloud Nation, but they did not intimidate the people of the Demon Cloud Nation to dig out the Demon Cloud Stone. The people of the Kingdom of Clouds bought magic marbles..." Asura said, Bai Li interrupted: "How is it possible! Are these strong men so kind?" Hearing Bailis questioning, Shura was not angry but continued: Dont forget, only the people of the Demon Cloud Kingdom can dig the Demon Cloud Stone. If those strong people really intervene forcibly, in case the Demon Cloud Kingdoms The people dont follow it? Are they killing those people? If they do, then who will dig the magic marble?" Hearing Shuras explanation, Bai Li nodded slightly. He had to say that Shuras explanation still makes sense. Everyone knows about killing chickens and getting eggs. Unless those strong guys really intend to do this, they really dare not do it easily. . "What happened later? Why did the Demon Cloud Kingdom disappear?" "Because the kingdom of the magic cloud dug up a demon!" Shura said again: "The kingdom of the magic cloud has gained countless benefits by relying on the magic cloud, and these have also made them extremely greedy. They dig up the magic cloud crazy. Want to get more things, but when they dug to the bottom, they opened a seal, releasing a demon that had been sealed for many years, the mother spider queen, her cursing power will see her existence. They all turned into spiders! This is also the reason why the Demon Cloud Kingdom disappeared!" "Those demon cloud stones dug up by the people of the Demon Cloud Kingdom are actually the sealing stones that sealed the Spider Mother, but the people in the Demon Cloud Kingdom didn''t know it. They destroyed their country with their own hands." When Shura said that, Bai Li was also looking at the murals, and what made Bai Li feel terrified was that these murals were exactly the same as what Shura said! The first mural is about the beauty of the country of the magic cloud, and the second mural shows a lot of shimmering stones...then the people of the country of the magic cloud on the mural began to dig these stones frantically. At this time their eyes are already Turned into blood red, they seemed to be crazy. And there are some villains on their heads that seem to be stopping them, but it is impossible for these people who have been dazzled by their interests to stop digging in their hands. At the beginning of the third mural, many outsiders bought these magic marbles from them... In the fourth mural, the earth began to collapse and countless little people were buried, but more of them became monsters... The mural is over, but Bai Li also has some creepy feeling! "It was not outsiders who destroyed the country of the Demon Clouds, but themselves. On the contrary, it was those strong men who helped their royal family to seal the Mother Spider King. If I''m not mistaken, the seal in this palace might be Mother Spider King, the magic pattern on the outside is not to restrict people coming in, but to prevent the Mother Spider King from escaping from here..." Shura spoke his own judgment, and this judgment seemed very reliable as soon as he said it. The story that Mo Ang said before has a big loophole, but the story that Shura told is more scientific when matched with the Forbidden Spirit Demon Pattern. What''s just incomprehensible is why the Spider Mother was sealed on the edge of Longzu''s grave. "Maybe the royal family that Mo Ang said is really inextricably related to their dragon ancestors! The sealed mother spider emperor should be guarded by the royal family of the kingdom of magic clouds The royal family was brought to the real dragon world by the dragon ancestor, so the spider mother was also brought!" Shura''s intelligence is absolutely top-notch. At this time, analyzing the problem, Bai Li felt that he was incomparable. If according to Shura, everything is connected. The Demon Cloud Kingdom discovered the Demon Stone, and then they frantically excavated it and sold it to outsiders. The royal family began to try to stop it at this time, because the royal family was one of the few who knew the existence of the spider mother seal. However, the people of the Demon Cloud Kingdom have long been dazzled by their interests, so they did not believe in the royal family. Eventually, disaster came and the Spider Mother King was released. All the greedy people in the Demon Cloud Kingdom were either killed or turned into monsters. . In the end, the royal family begged the powerful ones to take action. Maybe, but what promises were there. In the end, these powerful people jointly sealed the mother spider king and gave the sealed mother spider queen back to the royal family, and the dragon ancestor may be in this process with the royal family. Hooked up, and no one thought that Longzu would madly bring the royal family and the spider mother back to the real dragon world... 8) Chapter 2251: Bold ideas No one thought that Dragon Ancestor would be so frantic and would bring the royal family and the sealed spider mother back to the real dragon world! Mo Ang once said that Long Zus original mausoleum was not actually the land of the current Ancestral Dragon, so Bai Li thought it might be because of the Spider Mother Emperor that Long Zu built the current Ancestral Dragons Land. He used countless The forbidden spirit magic pattern attempts to seal the mother spider emperor forever, and even Bai Li boldly guessed whether even the death of the dragon ancestor may have a huge connection with the spider mother emperor? The forbidden magic pattern is not to stop outsiders entering the tomb, but to seal the Spider Mother from letting her escape from here... If this is the case... it would be too exciting. This time they opened the seal outside and entered the land of the ancestor dragon, would they release the spider mother? "Boom...boom..." Just as Baili and Shura were analyzing here, there was a buzzing sound in front of him. This sound was not the sound of footsteps, but more like the buzzing of a heartbeat! Shura didn''t have any fear. After all, the immortal body was so arrogant. Shura walked directly towards the place where the sound was made. After turning a few passages, the darkness in front was dispersed by the dark red light. After walking about a hundred steps forward, Bai Li finally saw what the dark red light was! It is a huge heart-like thing. At this moment, it is hanging in the air and beating continuously, and the sound of that boom is also from it. At this moment, the huge ball returns from time to time. Will tremble a bit, as if something wants to get out of it! "Is this the mother spider emperor?" Bai Li felt that this thing was a little disgusting without knowing it! "It should be!" Shura was very calm, after all, the immortal body became arrogant and no one would accept it. "Then let''s go. It''s better to be less provoked by this kind of thing." Bai Li didn''t intend to wake up the mother spider emperor. After all, it took so many powerful people so much to seal it up. You must know This guy directly destroyed the entire Demon-level existence of the Demon Cloud Kingdom. If this guy is released, it is estimated that the Dragon Race will not be much better! But when Bai Li was about to leave, Shura did not move. Instead, he pointed to the beating mother spider emperor''s lair and said, "Look at the red stone!" "What red stone?" Bai Li looked in the direction Shura was pointing, and saw that there was a palm-sized red stone in the center of this heart-like spider mother emperor''s lair, and this red stone was also the light source of the dark red light. "What happened to this stone?" "This is Demon Cloud Lingjing!" Shura said a name that made Bai Li incredible! "Demon Cloud Lingjing?" Mentioning the magic cloud Lingjing Bai, of course, I know that in the old guys records, the magic cloud Lingjing is the foundation of all the magic clouds in the entire country of the magic cloud, and all the magic clouds are Derived from the magic cloud spirit crystal, it is like a seed, as long as it exists, it can continuously give birth to the magic cloud stone! "Yes... this is the Demon Cloud Lingjing... It seems that no one had discovered that the Demon Cloud Lingjing was hidden in the body of the Spider Empress..." At this time, Shura showed greedy eyes. This is no wonder Shura, knowing that Shura is also an enchanter, and may be much stronger than Bai Li before he got the inheritance, so of course he knew how precious this magic cloud spirit crystal was. If the magic cloud spirit crystal can be obtained, as long as it is planted in the Yuanchen Tower, then the magic cloud stone will continuously grow outside the Yuanchen Tower, so that the grade of the Yuanchen Tower will not be improved. It''s a little bit, it can definitely make everyone crazy. "Don''t mess around... Once that thing is dug out, I''m afraid the Spider Mother will be resurrected too!" Of course Bai Li knows what Shura wants to do! In fact, Bai Li now has the same bold ideas as Shura. Shura himself is immortal, and the current spider mother is in a sealed state. If Shura rushes to **** the magic cloud spirit crystal, it is definitely a sure thing. Afterwards, even if the spider mother was resurrected, there was absolutely no way to take Shura, because all the attacks of the spider mother did not exist for Shura. However, Bai Li didn''t know what danger would be brought if the Mother Spider King was released, so Bai Li would never act rashly. If the Mother Spider King was strong enough to destroy the dragon clan, wouldn''t he become a sinner? "You think too much. This Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal is the source of power for the Spider Mother. If we **** it, even if it wakes up, its power will be greatly reduced, and it''s all the Forbidden Spirit Demon Rune that has just awakened. The power itself will be greatly limited, and coupled with the forbidden magic pattern, maybe we have a chance to kill it!" Shura began to lobby Bai Li. "Don''t make trouble! Back then, Long Ancestor and so many powerful people couldn''t kill this spider mother emperor and could only seal it. How could we not kill it!" "You think too much! In the first year, so many powerful people didn''t know about the magic cloud spirit crystal. The mother spider queen with the magic cloud spirit crystal and the spider mother queen without the magic cloud spirit crystal existed completely, and It was impossible that those strong men could not kill a mother spider emperor. If I was not wrong, maybe the royal family of the Devil Cloud Kingdom did not tell the strong ones about the Devil Cloud Lingjing, and only she knew it, and then At her request, everyone sealed the Mother Spider King. If she didn''t guess wrong, she might have paid the price of countless magic marbles, but what the strong might not know is that they were fooled!" After Shura finished speaking in one breath, Bai Li felt that the credibility should be high. Back then, everyone knew that the Mother Spider Queen was a demon. No one knew that there were magic cloud spirit crystals hidden in the Mother Spider Queen. Only the emperor knew the secret, so she wanted to seal the Mother Queen at all costs instead of killing it. Die her, because she knows that once the mother queen is killed, the secret of Moyun Lingjing will be revealed to the public and the sealed spider mother can be her own Lingjing. If calculated like this, maybe the so-called relationship between her and Long Zu back then was a conspiracy at all! She was just using the Dragon Ancestor, and then she might use the Spider Mother Emperor to kill the Dragon Clan at some point and monopolize the land of the Ancestral Dragon. This is why the Dragon Ancestor died suddenly inexplicably. But if you count it like that, where did the royal family of the Demon Cloud Kingdom go? According to the truth, she should have become a powerful and unrivaled existence for so many years after possessing the Demon Cloud Lingjing. Why did she disappear? Baili didn''t know how to explain this, but there was no doubt that the Moyun Lingjing Baili who was in front of him at this time wanted it very much. "Are you sure we can kill the resurrected mother emperor?" Bai Li began to hesitate at this time. "Under the restrictions of the forbidden spirit pattern, the newly resurrected mother emperor cannot have too strong combat effectiveness, and she still lost the mother emperor of the demon cloud Lingjing, plus..." Shura opened his mouth and analyzed with Baili at this time, but Before it finished speaking, I heard a roar from outside...u Chapter 2252: Unshakable tail Bai Li''s heart was also very entangled at this time. This spider mother was not a good thing at first glance. Back then, this product destroyed the existence of an entire Demon Cloud Kingdom. Later, it was taken by a strong outsider. Down. Now if it is released, will it bring a disaster? Although what Shura said is very reliable, the magic cloud spirit crystal is the source of power of the spider queen. Once the magic cloud spirit crystal is lost, the power of the spider queen will inevitably be greatly reduced, and the spider queen is here. I don''t know how many years it has been asleep, and it will inevitably have a period of weakness after waking up from the deep sleep. In addition, the existence of Forbidden Spirit Demon Patterns is everywhere here. If these items are added together, it is likely to be like Shura said, even if this guy wakes up, it is nothing more than a strong big bug. It''s not enough! Of course, this is only Shura''s guess, and Bai Li doesn''t know what the final result will be! How bold people are, and how productive they are! Just when Bai Li was about to make a decision, a roar suddenly came from outside. The sudden roar made Bai Li stunned for a moment, and then immediately cut out his thoughts from Shura''s body. He just put part of his soul on Shura''s body and did not enter the hall, so he can choose to view both sides at will Happening. When Bai Li cut his mind out, he heard a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha...cousin, thank you for showing us the way!" The voice was indescribable, and when Bai Li cut back to his mind and looked over, there were already a group of people in front of him! Ao Feng... Ao Lin... In addition, there are many people from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory! At this moment, they were in a semi-encircled state and surrounded Baili and the five of them in front of this palace. "You...you are not being killed by Qiongqi..." Mo Ang obviously did not expect that this group of people would appear here. Mo Ang thought that they were all killed by Qiongqi, and even if they were not killed by Qiongqi, they It''s impossible to get out of the maze so easily, after all, the degree of abnormality of the maze was learned personally. "Yes! Some of us were killed by Qiongqi, but that was poor Ao Kong. It can only be said that his life was not good, but we still have to thank you for your showing of leading the way!" Ao Feng said at this time. With such a arrogant look, the person watching wanted to rush up and slap him to teach him how to be a man. Mo Ang gritted his teeth and looked at the group of people in the East Dragon Star Territory. At this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew he was fooled. When they encountered Qiongqi, everyone didn''t think so much at all. They felt that even if these guys in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory were not dead, they would definitely be scared to come again. But in fact it is not the case. In fact, Baili and the others are still careless. In fact, Ao Feng and the others are not the only people who entered the East Dragon Star Territory. When Bai Li discovered Ao Feng and others, other people in the East Dragon Star Territory also discovered Baili them. Everyone knows the truth behind the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole, so the other people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory chose to follow Baili until now. To be honest, Bai Li''s performance almost scared the people of Donglong Star Territory to death. First of all, it was from Qiongqi. Originally, the people of Donglong Star Territory had a very simple idea. They planned to let Baili and the others be cannon fodder. Once Qiongqi swallowed these guys, they could take the opportunity to pass from Qiongqi, but they had a good idea, but the facts completely exceeded their expectations. They watched Qiongqi get irritated by Baili, but they went back every time! At first they wondered what was going on, but when they saw Bai Li standing by Qiongqi and turning a blind eye, each of them was shocked! What a wicked person this must be! This is almost the first thought of the people of Donglong Star Territory. From that moment on, all of them had a new understanding of Baili. No matter how Baili had been, racial discrimination existed. In their opinion, Baili was just a human race without much power. But when Bai Li didn''t dare to provoke Qiongqi, they realized that they were wrong. This human race was far more terrifying than they thought. This is definitely a big devil-level existence! When Mo Ang and the others passed safely, the people in the East Dragon Star Territory were stupid. They originally wanted Baili and the others to be fodder, but they never expected that they walked over safely, and now the East Dragon Star Territory The people are dumbfounded, what should I do! But to be cruel, I still have to talk about the people of the East Dragon Star Territory. Ao Feng finally decided on a few sacrifices. Perhaps this is the purpose of this guy from entering. How cruel and cruel the East Dragon King was, even his brothers could How could the people who killed them couldn''t think of this, so Donglong Star Territory began to sacrifice, and this sacrifice also allowed the rest of them to finally pass through Qiongqi safely. When they caught up with Bai Lizhi in front, they were shocked by Bai Li''s actions again! Because there is no way to use divine minds in the maze, Bai Li could not find an extra tail behind, and when several people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory saw that Bai Li threw shoes to choose the right path, all of them Confused. Their first thought was that this guy would not be a fool! How can normal people do such nonsensical things? Only a fool can do this kind of thing. But out of curiosity, they still followed Baili and they wanted to see what this fool was going to do! But after walking down the road, they found that the fool was not Bai Li at all, but themselves! This is simply unscientific! Bai Li was stunned to find countless secret paths that they couldn''t even think about by throwing shoes all the way and then he walked out of the maze all the way! All the people who came in the entire East Dragon Star Territory were stunned! For the first time, many people wondered if Bai Li knew how to move the maze! But this idea doesn''t hold true at all. This secret path was built by their dragon clan, and the maze was built by their dragon ancestor. Even the dragons themselves don''t know what method this secret path can use to get out, how could a human race in Baili know it! But if you dont know, you can find the right path 100% every time by throwing your shoes. Isnt this too ridiculous! luck? The people in the East Dragon Star Territory simply cannot believe that there are people with such exaggerated luck in this world! This is no longer a horror, this is a complete exaggeration! But regardless of exaggeration or horror, Bai Li walked out all the way by throwing his shoes! The people in the East Dragon Star Territory finally understood what a strange flower is! "Wonderful flowers" means that they will never follow normal people''s routines... and the two words "Wonderful flowers" now only belong to Baili... Chapter 2253: This is looking for death! Relying on throwing shoes all the way out of the maze, Bai Li used facts to show everyone what is the pinnacle of luck. When Baili and the others came to the Nine Dragons map, the people in the East Dragon Star Region actually followed. When they saw Mo Ang being knocked into the sky by the Nine Dragon Map again and again, all the people in the East Dragon Star Region were Speechless! They knew that the West Dragon Star Territory was weak, but they didn''t expect that the West Dragon Star Territory was already weak to this level. Ao Feng planned to rush out to open the Nine Dragons Map several times. But it was stopped by Ao Lin, because Bai Li and the others were too magical when they came along this way, so he wanted to see what magical methods these people had. And the facts did not disappoint them, Bai Li used the bow in his hand to cut open the door directly, it can be said that his jaw dropped! Of course, they know what material the gate is. Even if the most powerful magic weapon of the entire dragon clan comes, it may not be able to cut the gate, and even if it can cut it, you have to consider whether it will be bounced by the rebounding force. this matter. But Baili digs all the way in this way, it''s incredible! And even more unthinkable things happened after Baili dug through. The sudden spiders also frightened these people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory. When they saw the dense sea of ??spiders, they began to rejoice that they did not open the gate. . Baili only dug a hole to drill out so many spiders. If they open the door directly, the ghost knows how many spiders will appear inside! So the people of the East Dragon Star Territory were fortunate, and when Baili and the others got into the spider cave, the people of the East Dragon Star Territory slowly followed! Mo Ang can think of the country of the Demon Cloud, there is no reason why the people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory cannot think of it, so when they see so many spider lairs after entering, everyone in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory is almost crazy! Magic marble! Could it be that there are magic marbles in the land of Ancestral Dragon? If this is the case, then the rise of the East Dragon Star Territory is just around the corner! Obtaining the Ancestral Dragons Inheritance Level is just around the corner. If there are powerful magic marbles to help, then it will be easy to restore the real dragon world of the dragon clan, and it is absolutely easy for the East Dragon Star Territory to control the entire Four Dragon Star Territory. of. Just when the people in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory were excited about going up to kill Baili and they went to fetch the magic marble in front, it was also the time when the big spiders appeared! Not everyone has the ability to be invincible, and the people in the East Dragon Star Territory have proved how terrible these spiders are. At this time, there were nine people in the East Dragon Star Territory standing in front of the white inner side, but there were actually seventeen people who walked to the big spider in front of them! A whole eight people were damaged to the big spider, some of them were killed, and some were directly corroded by the spider''s venom! Because Baili attracts firepower at the forefront, almost all spiders are attracted by Baili, and Baili''s bow of heaven will not fear corrosion at all. All spiders that come up are mainly hacked to death by Baili. It also greatly alleviated the danger of the people behind, so it was safe and sound, but this group of people in the East Dragon Star Territory was not good, and eight of the 17 people were damaged by the big spider! But even so, the nine people who appeared here at this time are all the elites of Donglong Star Territory this time. Whether it is Ao Feng or Ao Lin, they are definitely the most elite people this time. It looks ashamed, but if they really fight, it can be said that Baili and the others won''t even have a chance of winning. "Hehehe! Unexpectedly! This human race has such a treasure... and are the twelve puppets the twelve gods in the legend?" Ao Feng stood at the forefront and spoke, and following his words, he saw that the eyes of these people in the East Dragon Star Territory were all showing greed. If Baili and the others had a dumb face just now, then when they heard the people of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory mention the twelve gods at this moment, everyone including Baili showed killing intent! "Ao Feng! Why did you go up without drinking! What kind of existence is that the twelve gods are what we are qualified to have?" Mo Ang pretended to speak indifferently at this time, but now Bai Li knows that there is no such thing. The way is good. The affairs of the twelve gods are taboos, and they must not be spread out, otherwise, no matter what, they will be chased and killed by the whole world. Mo Ang once said that there have been countless legends about the twelve gods over the years, and every news of the twelve gods will inevitably cause a **** storm. It doesn''t matter whether the twelve gods in your hand are true or not. As long as the news goes out, someone will definitely confirm the truth. So as long as todays news spreads from here, Baili will be sentenced to death in advance. Regardless of whether it is true or not, countless powerful people will come to look for Baili and see the twelve gods in Bailis hands. Is it real. So when Ao Feng uttered the four words Twelve Gods, Bai Li was already thinking about what method could be used to kill them all! If Bai Li was still hesitating to release the Mother Spider King at this moment, then Bai Li no longer hesitated at this moment! Looking at Ao Feng with a wicked smile, Bai Li believed that as long as this guy went out alive, he would definitely be dead! As the saying goes, the dead Daoist cannot die the poor Dao Bai Li has made up his mind at this time, let alone how terrible the Spider Mother is, the most terrifying thing now is the mouths of these people in the East Dragon Star Territory! Silently switched his thinking back to Shura''s body. There was no need for Baili to speak. Shura already knew Baili''s thoughts! "In a while I will wrap the Demon Cloud Lingjing with my body. No matter how strong this mother emperor is, it is impossible to retrieve the Demon Cloud Lingjing from me. Remember to take me back as soon as I get the Lingjing!" Shura didnt know what was going on outside, and said the safest method. This method is the safest for Bailis safety, because Baili takes back Shura in a moment and cannot be tracked, so the spider mother queen It is impossible to find Baili and the others in a short time. If Baili runs fast enough, he doesn''t even have to fight the Spider Mother. If it was just now, Bai Li would agree with Shura''s method and choose the most secure method, but now it''s different! Now the Spider Mother is no longer a threat to Bai Li, but it is used as a help, because Bai Li will use the Spider Mother to kill those friends in the East Dragon Star Territory, because the mouth of the dead is always the strictest. Baili believes that only the dead can keep a secret to make himself absolutely safe...... 8) Chapter 2254: The Viciousness of the East Dragon Star Territory The Shura method is the safest method and the safest for Bai Li, but this method is definitely not available now! "Do as I told you!" Bai Li''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, causing Shura to be taken aback, but Shura knew that once Bai Li spoke in this tone, he was not allowed to be refuted or allowed to make jokes. Shura glanced at the outside. Although he didn''t know what happened outside, Bai Li just cut his mind back to the deity and came back like this. With the roar just now, Shura can guess what happened outside. "After grabbing this spirit crystal, run out, and then throw things to people outside!" "Outside people?" Shura was stunned when he heard this, but he quickly reacted. Obviously, the outsiders who Baili said were definitely not referring to them, there should be enemies outside. "Is there a problem?" Bai Li''s voice is still cold. "Yes!" Shura''s voice also became affirmative. "Start now!" Bai Li''s words fell, his thoughts cut back to the deity, and at this time the nine people of the East Dragon Star Territory had completely blocked them, and at this moment, anyone who is not a fool can see When they came out, they were definitely not at ease. Don''t look at Ao Feng and Mo Ang''s cousin''s closeness, but here, Bai Li dare to say that his cousin is not as friendly as the spider outside! When he came in, King Xilong said that in the Land of Ancestral Dragon, all you can trust is your teammates, even your brothers can''t completely believe it. It may be wrong for a father to say this to his children, but it is a fact. Because the King Xilong had personally experienced a scene of brotherhood, he reminded every child in this way, and this reminder also wanted them to put an end to it. kill one another. If the people of the West Dragon Star Territory really hug each other, when there is only one inheritance at the end, will they humble each other to Kong Rong and let Li? The answer, of course, is no, no one can let go of such an opportunity, so there is only one mutual killing! Therefore, instead of killing each other in the end, the West Dragon King would rather they never touch each other from the beginning to choose that way of transmission. However, the concept of the East Dragon Star Territory is different from that of the West Dragon Star Territory. The East Dragon Star Territory believes in the principle of respecting the strong. Perhaps the King of East Dragon would have thought that only one of his children would come out in the end, but What about this? What he wants is the king who will rule the real dragon world in the future, not the cowardly children! Therefore, the people of the East Dragon Star Territory were teleported together from the beginning, and only then did they have an absolute advantage in number! "Bai Li...I can let you go after being handed over by the twelve puppets and the weapons in your hand!" Ao Feng looked at Baili at this time, his eyes were full of greed. "Although this is your family''s ancestral grave, you are so fooling around here!" Bai Li looked at Ao Feng with a disdainful look. Will the Chinese zodiac and the bow of heaven be released? This is impossible even for a three-year-old child! In the past, Baili always watched those police and gangster movies. After the culprit took hostages, he held up the gun and asked the protagonist to put down the gun. Every time the protagonist chose to put down the gun, Baili felt that these people were sick every time they saw this place! Nima doesn''t put down the gun. Everyone is still at the same level. If you kill the hostage, I will kill you. At any rate, there is still a bargaining chip. Once you put down the gun, both of them will become lambs to be slaughtered. Is there a chance for your sister? So at this time Ao Feng''s nonsense seems to Baili that even ghosts can''t be fooled! "Haha! Baili! Actually you can think so, I have no reason to kill you, because now the people from the Sun-Shooting Temple have entered, and I accidentally left them a clue to come in, killing you will get dirty I lost my hand, so I can leave you to the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Ao Feng said, Mo Ang and others'' faces changed greatly. Originally they thought that the people from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory were just following them in, but they never thought that Ao Feng and the others would even have contact with the people in the Sun-Shooting Temple. If it was really what he said, the people in the Sun-Shooting Temple should It''s already behind! If this is the case, then they are really in trouble. But before Mo Ang continued to worry, Bai Li said, "Really? Do people from the Temple of Sun Shooting come in and give it away? Send a few outside disciples to look down on who!" To be honest, Bai Li really didnt pay attention to the people of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Although there were ten disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple this time, Dazong has the style of Dazong, and Dazong has this advantage. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is. The less he would bully others, Bai Li said that his archery skills were as good as Hou Yi. It is said that archery is not a cultivation base, so no matter who comes to the Temple of Shooting Sun, he can only compare archery with Baili. Once he relies on his cultivation to oppress Baili, then he will lose the face of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Archery, if the white is not blowing, there is no black, even if Hou Yi comes, he will not necessarily lose! So Baili is really worth it. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, get rid of him! Grab the treasure in his hand!" Ao Lin obviously does not have the patience of Ao Feng. His red eyes seemed to be filled with murderous intent. It was obvious that he was talking to the heaven in Baili''s hand. The bow has been coveted for a long time! "Ao Feng! Do you know that it is the ancestral training of the Dragon Clan to disrespect one another in the same clan!" Mo Ang said when he saw Ao Feng and they planned to do it. "My dear cousin, did I kill my fellow clan? Is it also against my ancestral precepts to kill a humble human clan? As for you? You will end up in the hands of those spiders. What does it have to do with me! Hahahaha! "Ao Feng said that Mo Ang understood. Maybe they didn''t intend to let anyone off from the beginning. At this moment, he finally understood what his father said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Here only the weak and the strong, there is no everything. The moral and sentimental saying! "Ready to do it!" Ao Lin waved his hand, and the nine members of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory rushed up at this time. Because they all lost all their power, they didn''t dare to go too aggressively. After all, everyone here has no power. If they are not good, they may be counter-killed, but nine people deal with five, and they are almost absolutely certain when everyone is on the same starting line! "Hands!" Ao Feng gave an order and rushed towards Baili first. He was holding a long spear in his hand, but just before he got inside Baili, the spear head in his hand was gone! Baili''s Heaven Bow just casually swept it, and directly turned his spear into a long stick! This spear is Ao Fengs weapon, and can be regarded as a treasure, and so ruined in Bailis hands, not only did he not feel any sadness, but he became even more excited, because it was enough to prove the heaven in Bailis hands. The bow is really an incredible weapon! Ao Feng held the "long stick" in his hand and was ready to continue, but just as he was about to rush up to smash with Bai Li, a scream came from the palace behind him, and everyone couldn''t help it. Shaking all over, goose bumps came out... 8) Chapter 2255: Killing with a spider Nine people dealt with five people, and these nine people are still full of killing intent. This is almost a mortal situation, at least Ao Feng and the others think so. Even if Baili had magical soldiers in his hands, Baili had nothing to do in the face of the absolute number of people. But just when Ao Feng and the others felt that they were already tenable, a screaming scream suddenly came out in the hall behind them. The sound of this scream was like the sound produced when two pieces of glass rub against each other. People have a creepy feeling! Before Ao Feng could figure out what was going on, suddenly a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall! Seeing the figure Ao Feng who suddenly emerged, they remembered, this seems to be the puppet that entered the hall just now! I thought that the puppet had already been destroyed, but never expected that the puppet would rush out of the hall at this time! And Shura seems to be holding a...red stone in his hand? Before they could see exactly what was going on, they saw a flash of red light in Xiuluo''s hands, and the next moment the red stone drew a perfect arc in the air and fell into Ao Feng''s hands. Ao Feng was shocked when he saw the sudden flying stone. He thought it was something dangerous, but when the stone fell in his hands, there seemed to be nothing special except for some sticky things on it. ! Just when Ao Feng wondered what the **** was this, the whole hall suddenly trembled! "Boom!" With trembling, a terrifying sound like an explosion came from inside, and then the main hall''s gate flew out like a truck hit head-on, and the gate that flew out almost killed a nearby person on the spot. The guy from Dragon Star! And as the gate flew out, a paw thick with a bucket stretched out from the gate, and even Bai Li was panicked when he saw the paw! Nima just realized that this spider mother was big enough, but she never expected that this product was so huge. The sudden huge claws obviously shocked everyone present! Before they could see exactly what the devil was, the claws swung suddenly, and the claws that looked like a spear directly penetrated the guy in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory who was almost killed by the gate! "Ah..." This guy was screaming constantly on the claws of the spider mother emperor, blood was flying everywhere, but no one dared to rescue him at this moment, because at the same time he was pierced in the hall , The spider mother''s head also stretched out! Eight ruby-like eyes are matched with the disgusting mouthparts and the mucus that keeps ticking from the mouth. Lets not talk about the lethality of this thing, just say that the disgusting degree is already five stars. Up! "Why are you still stunned! Run!" Bai Li reacted the fastest. Because he was the director of all this, Bai Li knew very well that at this time, the spider mother was angry because someone took away the magic cloud spirit crystal. The Moyun Lingjing is still in the hands of the silly Ao Feng at this time, and the first goal of the Spider Mother is definitely that Ao Feng will not be them! Sure enough, just after Baili ran away, the whole body of the Spider Mother also emerged from the hall! Bai Li roughly estimated that this guy must be twenty meters tall! Every paw stretched out is tens of meters long! This is definitely a super boss! While looking at the work of the spider mother in the white, the spider mother opened its big mouth directly, and then countless blood-red liquid spurted from its mouthparts, and the liquid was instantly scattered on two The guy in the East Dragon Star Region also helped the Spider Mother complete the three kills! From the time when the spider mother came out to the present, the spider mother easily won the three kills! "What is this!" Mo Ang started to speak with vibrato! But at this time, Bai Li would definitely not tell him that he robbed something and caused this monster. At this moment, Bai Li can only pretend not to know! "It''s probably the guardian spirit beast in this hall!" Yu Shengyan looked at and expressed his opinion, but his statement is also very easy to accept. After all, if you don''t look at the murals inside, you would never think of it. The relationship between this thing and the Demon Cloud Kingdom! As for the murals inside, it is estimated that even if Baili let them in at this time, they would not have the guts to go in! "Hiss..." The Spider Mother made a hissing sound, and the eight blood-red eyes looked at Ao Feng, who was holding the magic cloud Lingjing. Suddenly, Ao Feng was stared at by the eight huge eyes. Shaking almost urinated his pants! He didn''t have the arrogant appearance of Baili just now. At this time, seeing Big Spider looking at him, he just let go, maybe because of being too nervous, this guy even forgot to throw away the Devil Cloud Lingjing in his hand. Seeing this scene, Bai Li can only pray for him silently! If he really loses the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal White, he still has to consider what to do. After all, the main goal of the Spider Mother is the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal. Once the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal is lost by Ao Feng, the Spider Mother will definitely be the first. Time to retrieve his own Demon Cloud Lingjing, once it does so, its power must be greatly enhanced, after all, Demon Cloud Lingjing has a powerful force! If you really get there, it will be really hard to deal with! But now it''s better. Ao Feng was too scared, and his whole body was out of control. Instead of losing the Demon Cloud Lingjing, he hugged it tightly. Which one is the Demon Cloud Lingjing, this hug. It''s like a time bomb! Sure enough, the same idea, Big Spider instantly chased Ao Feng! Seeing Big Spider leaving everyone behind to chase Ao Feng, Ao Lin reacted immediately! "Ao Feng! Throw away the stone in your hand!" Ao Lin has realized that the stone may be the main target of the spider! If it was other times when he called Ao Feng like this, he would definitely throw it away But now Ao Feng can''t hear what others say, he only knows that there is a yelling chasing after him. spider! He can''t hear anything but running now! But can two legs run more than eight legs? And each of the eight legs is forty meters long! "Xura! Ready to grab" Bai Li gave an order to Asura. Obviously Ao Feng is dead in the current situation, but once Ao Feng dies, the Demon Cloud Lingjing must not be snatched back, otherwise the spider mother The emperor is invincible! At this time, Bai Li didn''t dare to approach the mother spider emperor. Nima Gui knew if he approached the mother spider emperor if he was accidentally skewered with claws from the sky! And just when Bai Li thought so, a claw on the top of Ao Feng''s head fell from the sky, pierced through Ao Feng''s head door, then penetrated Ao Feng''s entire torso, and finally got out from under Ao Feng''s crotch! Suddenly, Ao Feng was skewered with candied haws just like Bai Li thought! He still kept his open mouth in fear until he died, maybe he didn''t understand why this big spider didn''t chase the nearest one but chased himself...u Chapter 2256: Candied haws [Title: Magic Arrow chapter two hundred and fifty two thousandth sixteen string of candied fruit: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Legend of the Dragon King of the Gods Gate of the Ancient God King Wulian Peak, Five Elements, Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens, Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, Snow Eagle Lord Ao Feng turned into a candied haw, and was worn on the legs of the Spider Mother The Spider Mother was not able to **** it back from Ao Feng who was killed by it, because Shura''s speed was much faster than the speed at which it killed Ao Feng! Worthy of being a legendary puppet, Bai Li never thought that Shura could have such a speed without any power at all. With Bai Li''s stunned skills, Shura had already removed the magic cloud spirit crystal from the dead. Feng snatched it off. Not to mention the white li, when Shura snatched the Demon Cloud Lingjing at such an incredible speed, even the Spider Mother was stunned. The Demon Cloud Lingjing was already within reach, but he was caught immediately when he succeeded. Robbed. The Spider Mother entered a runaway state on the spot. "Hiss!" The Spider Mother made a stern cry, and then madly chased Shura, who had robbed him of the Demon Cloud Lingjing. To be honest, Bai Li is very fortunate to have Shura at this time, because in this state, Moyun Lingjing is simply the hottest potato, whoever holds it is equivalent to attracting the absolute firepower of the Spider Mother. Aside from other things, Baili felt that he really didn''t have the courage to grab the Demon Cloud Lingjing right now. No matter how good this thing is, his life is not important! Just look at the forty-meter-long legs of the Spider Mother. One of the people present counts as one, and it is estimated that there is really no one except Shura. Regardless of how good this thing is, Bai Li felt that if it hadn''t been for the existence of Shura, who was absolutely not afraid of death, he would have turned around and ran away. But with Shura''s joining, it''s completely different! At this time, Xiuluo rushed towards the people in the East Dragon Star Territory with the Moyun Lingjing in his arms! Several people in the East Dragon Star Territory have been stunned! They had witnessed the fact that Ao Feng was killed by holding this stone. Seeing that Shura was actually holding this stone, and the picture of the big spider that followed was really shocking! "Don''t come here!" Ao Lin jumped up with a scream just like the cat whose tail was stepped on. But will Shura listen to him? The answer, of course, is no. Just as Aolin yelled, the Demon Cloud Lingjing in Shura''s hand had drawn a beautiful parabola and landed in the hands of a frightened Donglong Star Territory guy! "Ah!" This guy yelled out for four or five seconds while holding the magic cloud spirit crystal in his hand, but he was stunned by the mother spider but would not be stunned. The mother spider yelled at him. Time had already arrived in front of him, and this guy was stunned when he saw the huge shadow in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to throw away the Moyun Lingjing in his hand and escape, but his speed was a bit slow! The forty-meter long legs are not joking. As soon as his voice fell, the forty-meter long legs pierced through his forehead, instantly turning into candied haws 2.0! After he was put on the candied haws, the spider mother swung her big claws and grabbed the demon cloud spirit crystal in the air. Baili could even see the spider mother''s hideous face as if smiling, as if Excited, because it seemed to it to get back its own Demon Cloud Lingjing soon, and when it took it back, it must turn all these blasphemy guys into monsters! But when the Spider Mother was excited, a figure flashed in the air. After the figure flashed, the Spider Mother was once again stunned on the spot, because it was about to be caught by its big claws. The magic cloud Lingjing disappeared! "Wow!" The Spider Mother made a cry like a child, which shows how angry it is! At this time, the Spider Mother only had its own Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal in its eyes, and it didn''t even care to see what the ghost of that figure was! The figure will not be someone else, of course it is Shura! Shura''s ghostly speed kicked the Demon Cloud Lingjing directly in the air with a flying foot, and the red Demon Cloud Lingjing passed through the air with a red light that fell into Ao Lin''s hands. Ao Lin was shocked on the spot, but a genius is a genius, and his reaction speed is much faster than that of his pig teammates. Ao Lin immediately lost the magic cloud spirit crystal in his hand when he saw the spider mother rushing over. Got out. However, because of being too nervous, Ao Lin directly threw the Demon Cloud Lingjing into the hands of a teammate not far away. "Puff!" Just in front of Ao Lin, the Spider Mother once again performed what is called the perfect skill of wearing candied haws! A few teammates wearing Aolin on the eight legs of the Spider Mother, and now a new teammate has become a new candied haw! "Don''t touch this stone, this may be the soul stone of the spider!" Ao Lin yelled loudly at this time. In fact, he didn''t need to scream at all. After so many teammates died, as long as the rest of the people are not completely mentally problematic, absolutely No one will touch this Moyun Lingjing, and no one knows the Moyun Lingjing At this moment, everyone thinks this thing is an ominous thing! Ao Lin retreated madly at this time, staying away from the range of the magic cloud spirit crystal, but his running away does not mean his teammates running away. The big spider caught this new hapless egg after completing the feat of stringing candied gourds. I turned to the Demon Cloud Lingjing that fell underground, but it was obvious that Shura would definitely not be able to make it happen. Shura tried so hard to **** the Demon Cloud Lingjing out of it, but it was not for the big spider to **** it back! So just when the Spider Mother was about to catch the Demon Cloud Lingjing, Shura reappeared, and a donkey rolled directly below and picked up the Demon Cloud Lingjing and threw it to another unfortunate! "Wow wow wow!" This time the spider mother was completely angered. It was a great shame for it to be played so many times by Shura in a row! Therefore, the Spider Mother didn''t chase his own Demon Cloud Lingjing this time, but directly waved his big paw towards Shura and stabbed it up. It was going to give Shura a candied haws meal. But others are afraid of his big claws, will Shura be afraid? It was a joke. Facing the big paw of the lord, Shura didn''t even have a bird, so he just stood there waiting for the big paw to come down! "Puff!" The spider''s big claws directly pierced Shura through the candied haws! But after the big spider passed through Shura, an even stranger scene appeared in front of everyone. The other people wearing candied haws were all very miserable with their mouths open, but when they arrived at Shura, it was completely different. Shura was worn on the spider''s claws from head to toe, but Shura did not look like those before. The guy who was killed died with his mouth wide open, but he was wearing a smile on his face! Even Bai Li saw Shura gently waved his hand at him...The picture...it was creepy to think about it! 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2257: Shura Personal Show The moment Shura was skewered with candied haws, Ao Lin was about to cheer. This shit-cutter-like guy finally died. He was the culprit who killed his teammate. Now that the culprit was killed, Ao Lin was about to cheer. But before his cheers could be heard, he was stunned by everything in front of him! Shura was penetrated from head to toe to the long legs of the Spider Queen, but Shura did not take it seriously like everyone else. Even if the puppet suffered such a devastating blow, he would definitely die. That''s right. But when Shura was worn on it, instead of dead, he was smiling? "This monster is a monster!" Ao Lin yelled at this time. It was the first time he saw such a monster. At this time, he even felt that Shura was even more terrifying than the big spider in front of him! Let alone Aolin and the others, it was the Spider Mother herself who was stunned at this time. Its eight ruby-like eyes stared at Shura on his paws, right in front of it, and Shura smiled at it. Laughing, its just that because of the candied haws, Shuras smile has a small song, and then Shura waved to the spider mother under the eyes of everyone. "Wow!" The Spider Mother screamed again, this time the Spider Mother felt that her soul was humiliated! Dont say its the mother spider king. Anyone can break down on the spot at this time. A guy like a shit-chucking stick is finally caught by you, and then you cut off his head with a single knife, but when you are about to celebrate the victory The scene where I found people holding their heads and waving to you is probably everyone will collapse on the spot! This is the case with the Spider Mother. At this time, it is about to collapse. Regarding the presence of power, it is estimated that no one can fight him, but Shura can''t kill, and the speed is so fast, it is so disgusting! The result of the collapse of the Spider Empress was that Aolin and the others were unlucky again. Shura was very close to their location just now. At this time, the Spider Empress went into a crazy state and immediately cut a fellow from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory with a single claw. After Cheng Cheng two pieces, he crawled in pain on the ground. It is a pity that because of the existence of the Forbidden Spirit Demon Rune, even if his strength is strong, there is no way to recover himself at this time! It stands to reason that the level of cultivation has reached his level, and the damage of the waist cut is not fatal. Unfortunately, because of the forbidden spirit demon pattern, he can only watch his blood flow from his body cleanly, and finally die tragically. on the spot. At this moment, the nine people in the entire East Dragon Star Territory are only Ao Lin and another guy who seems to be more than two meters tall, but the faces of these two people are already green at this time. They had come in today. It''s just a matter of deciding how to make sure, nine of them logically dealt with five of them. No matter how it is considered to be a stable win situation, but the addition of Big Spider has turned everything into calcium. Relying on the advantage of speed, Shura can easily take away the Demon Cloud Lingjing from everyone, and the Big Spider is caught by the Demon Cloud Lingjing. Attracting the crazy killing of the East Dragon Star Territory at this time, nine of them were killed and seven were left with Ao Lin and the last teammate. It''s a pity that Shura will not feel sorry for them. At this time, Shura, who was worn on the long legs of the Spider Queen, did not suffer any harm at all. In an instant, Shura seemed to have turned into a black liquid. The long legs slipped down, and when Shura fell to the ground, they reunited directly, and then spliced ??again into a complete Shura. The spider mother did not notice all this. Although Shura was not killed by it, the spider mother obviously realized that the most important thing for him now is not to chase Shura, nor to pay attention to whether Shura is dead, but to use Caring about his own magic cloud Lingjing. So the Mother Spider Queen moved toward her Demon Cloud Spirit Stem again, and wanted to get her Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal back first, but just when the Spider Mother Queen was about to get her Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal, the familiar The figure appeared again! "Wow!" The Spider Mother was about to cry this time before her eyes. Shura once again finished playing with her and successfully snatched the Demon Cloud Lingjing from her hand again! "Wow wow wow!" The Spider Mother collapsed, really collapsed, it almost went crazy at this time. But Shura doesn''t care about it so much. Shura who grabbed the magic cloud Lingjing locked Ao Lin without saying a word. Ao Lin watched the flying magic cloud Lingjing slap and slapped it out, as if he was shooting a ball. The same took the Demon Cloud Lingjing away, but Shura followed him like a shadow, and once again picked the Demon Cloud Lingjing in the air. After that, he threw the Moyun Lingjing to Ao Lin for the second time, but Ao Lin had already learnt He absolutely refused to rent the Moyun Lingjing, because at this time the Moyun Lingjing In his eyes, that is the devil''s thing that destroys everything-whoever holds it will attract the attack of the big spider. When Mo Ang knocked the Moyun Lingjing away for the second time, Shura changed his goal, and at this time threw the Moyun Lingjing to the silly big man aside. Although the stupid man is big, he is not stupid at all. Seeing the demon cloud spirit crystal flying over, he just like Aolin, he also flew out directly. Shura saw that the magic cloud spirit crystals he threw three times in a row were all taken out, and Shura was also angry at Lao Tzu who threw the magic cloud spirit crystals to you so laboriously. You still dont appreciate it. Do you know this? How precious? If Lao Tzu made this thing public, the entire starry sky could cause an orange storm. As a result, Lao Tzu would give it to you now, don''t you appreciate it? Why do you make Lao Tzu feel bad? Shura is angry, but Big Spider is even more angry. What kind of person do you think of my old lady? Are you a dog chasing the ball? Are you throwing around here so casually, ignoring my old lady? Shura took off the Demon Cloud Lingjing in the air. This time Shura did not throw the Demon Cloud Lingjing out again, but directly shot the Demon Cloud Lingjing towards the stupid big man who just shot the Demon Cloud Lingjing away. Rushed up! The silly man was also stunned when he saw Shura rushing over, because he didn''t know what Shura meant! Don''t talk about being stupid, Bai Li is also dumbfounded at this time, what does Shura mean? Is he planning to rush up angrily to bite the stupid big one? But just when Baili wondered what Shura meant, Shura made a move that made everyone stunned! Seeing this action, Bai Li directly opened his mouth and silently gave Shura a thumbs up to express his admiration and conviction. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 2258: Genius [Title: Magic Arrow chapter two hundred and fifty two thousandth eighteen scared the urine of genius: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The Second Generation of Profound Realm, the Gate of the Supreme Rich, The King of the Heavens, The Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the Lord of the Snow Eagle, Yi Nian, the Eternal Dragon King. The big silly man and Ao Lin are pure idiots and it is absolutely impossible to touch this magic cloud crystal. So no matter how Shura threw it to them, it was absolutely useless. They must have shot the Demon Cloud Lingjing away immediately. It would be impossible to use Moyun Lingjing as bait to kill people as easily as before. But Shura obviously did not intend to let go of these two. Just when Bai Li was wondering how Shura should solve these two with the Demon Cloud Lingjing, Shura''s next action directly stunned Bai Li! Seeing Shura, who was holding the magic cloud lingjing, came to the side of the big silly man, no matter where the silly big man was waving his fists and flaring his teeth and claws, he directly held the magic cloud lingjing and then put the magic cloud lingjing like a stuffing cake. I was caught between myself and the stupid big guy! This scene stunned everyone present! poison! This Nima is simply poisonous and has no friends! The immortal body is so arrogant, the immortal body is so speechless. Shura himself has an immortal body, let alone being pierced by the spider mother''s claws, even if it is chewed up and swallowed for a hundred years, Shura can easily reintegrate and resurrect. But Shura can, and others can''t. The silly big guy obviously doesn''t have this ability. At this time, the silly big guy so hugged by Asura was scared on the spot! However, his reaction was much more reliable than that of his previous teammates. Although he was frightened, he reacted for the first time. He felt that Shura behind him, the silly big man started the crazy dumping mode. Want to throw Shura''s pot from his back. But he quickly became desperate, because under his gaze, Shura''s two arms and two feet gradually melted. Eventually, his two melted hands and feet turned into two belt-like buttons. The big one is in the middle! "Get out! Get out! I''ll kill you!" The big silly man seemed to be crazy at this time. The Modao in his hand slashed towards behind him frantically, and Modao kept piercing Shura''s. Body, but what Shura has to do at this moment is very simple, and that is enough to line up on the opponent''s back and keep smiling... No matter how hard the opponent slashed at him, he couldn''t die anyway, just watch him perform well... Bai Li couldn''t help but shudder when he saw this scene. He used to hear ghost stories who carried a ghost on his back. When he heard this, he could not help but startled. Even the timid will look back to see if there is really any ghost on his back. But now Baili finally discovered something more terrifying than ghosts, and that was Shura! If the big silly mans back is really a ghost at this time, under his crazy slashing, the ghost may not be able to hold it. Those who can enter here are definitely those who have seen strong winds and waves. Normal ghosts are It is absolutely impossible to scare people. But Shura is different. Shura is completely dog ??skin plaster, and it is still the kind of dog skin plaster that can''t be peeled off. The stupid guy wants to throw Shura off is completely dreaming. Bai Li expressed his admiration for this method of fighting with death. So far, Bai Li thinks that Shura may only have this ability in this world. Of course, this is only in the special place where the forbidden spirit demon pattern is located. If it is outside, it wont work. After all, when the opponent has spiritual power, Shura''s own **** is not enough, and it is easy to be blasted to pieces in the first place. But those are the future, at least now Shura is invincible! Shura sandwiched the Mo Yun Lingshi between himself and the silly big man, naturally attracting the attention of the Spider Mother, who had already completely entered a state of rampage at this time. It was woken up in a daze, and then it was played by Shura for a long time, and it was so fierce that it had fully displayed all its fierceness at this time! Eight feet were constantly dancing in the air, and instantly came to the place where Shura was holding the big silly man, and then one foot was thrown out in the air like a long spear, and the long spear flicked a perfect piercing directly to the big silly man. Stabbed a pair! Even Baili couldn''t help applauding for such a beautiful piercing! As for Mo Ang, they were stunned, that wasn''t a matter for nothing to consider. The big silly guy and Shura were pierced together. The big silly guy looked at the huge hollow in his chest, then turned to see Shura smiled at him and turned into liquid again, holding the magic cloud spirit crystal and leaving, the big silly guy. He swears that he is a ghost and will never let go of this guy who will kill himself even if he wants to die with him. It is a pity that he is too late to think about anything, because of the fact that spiritual power cannot be used here, and his chest is pierced, his internal organs have long been completely destroyed, and at this time he can''t hold on for too long and just tilt his head. Became the eighth souvenir of the Spider Mother! "Don''t come here!" Ao Lin became the last survivor at this time. When she saw Shura stepping down from the Spider Mother, holding the deadly red stone and chasing towards him again~www.novelhall.com ~Ao Lin can''t even take care of Baili and the others, Ao Lin turned around and ran, because he knew that as long as he ran slightly, even if he ran a little slower, he would end up being put on the back by Shura like his teammate. dead! As Ao Lin ran away, Shura couldn''t let him go. Shura, who was holding the Demon Cloud Lingjing, chased him like crazy! The big spider looked back at Baili and the others when he saw it. To be honest, it wanted to kill these small bugs together, but watching the magic cloud spirit crystals get farther and farther away from him, the spider mother finally gave up. After all, in its view, the most important thing at this time is their own Demon Cloud Lingjing. As for Baili and the others, they can wait for the Demon Cloud Lingjing to come back! Ao Lin was scared off, and Shura went to chase Ao Lin... The Spider Mother went to chase the Demon Cloud Lingjing in Shura''s hand... At this time, only the five of Baili and the others were standing outside the hall with awkward faces. In place... Especially Mo Ang''s face was filled with a blank look, until this moment he had not figured out what happened! Isn''t he surrounded by people from the East Dragon Star Territory? How come the people of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory were killed when they had not seen clearly who came from the Eastern Dragon Star Territory in this short meeting? wrong! To be precise, except for Ao Lin, the other groups were destroyed. Now there is only one Ao Lin who doesn''t know if he can run away. But because of Shura''s urinary sex, it is estimated that Ao Lin is also bad luck. But just as Mo Ang looked dazed, Baili''s voice came from next to him: "Why are you still stunned! Run! Are you still waiting for the big guy to come back!" Under Bai Li''s reminder, everyone responded quickly. At this time, everyone didn''t care about Ao Lin''s life or death. Thinking of the brutal spider, everyone''s first reaction was to leave here quickly... Chapter 2259: Close to the horizon [Title: Arrow magic two hundred fifty two thousandth chapter nineteen of Coast to Coast: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Han Yu''s basketball emperor Xueying lord Yi Nian the eternal dragon king legend, the ancient god, Wulian peak, the gate of the five elements, the gate of the sky, choose the heavens, the eternal night king Nilin, the great ruler. Because of the threat of the big spider, everyone dare not stay too much in front of this hall For a long time, as for whether there are treasures in the hall, they dare not think about it, because who knows if there are other big spiders in it? Although Bai Li knew that there could be no other big spiders in it, he still planned to leave, because Bai Li knew very well that there were no other living creatures in this hall besides the big spiders. As for whether there was magic marble Li didn''t care. Having the magic cloud spirit crystal was equivalent to having the seeds for planting crops. How many magic cloud stones you wanted was just a matter of time, so there was no need to take risks at this time. As for how Shura brought the Demon Cloud Lingjing back to Baili, he didn''t worry at all, because Baili believed that Shura was definitely not the kind of fight that would fight with uncertainty. All the way forward, there is no master in front of him. After all, this is the land of Ancestral Dragon, not the land of spiders. But Mo Ang was very worried along the way. Finally, Mo Ang seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. He looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai Li...Do you think the big spider just now was brought back by the ancestor back then? That royal family, will the ancestor be unhappy if we do this now?" When Mo Ang said this, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning behind Mo Ang''s words. Mo Ang asked this because he was afraid that he would cause dissatisfaction from his ancestors, and eventually he would not be able to inherit, but his worry was completely unnecessary. Bai Li didnt tell him that everything he saw in this hall, those murals, Bai Li thought it was best to never say it, even Bai Li suspected that Zulongs death might be related to that mysterious royal family. There is a huge connection, but some things are not easy to guess. But now that Mo Ang asked like this, Bai Li also comforted: "Don''t be kidding, have you ever seen such a cruel royal family? In my opinion, that thing is a spider spirit, nothing at all... As for your ancestors Of course it is impossible to be angry. If you think about it, if there is such a big spider in your tomb, of course you will not be happy. Your offspring should help you get this big spider and you should be happy... " Although Bai Li''s words were very white, the effect was good. After hearing this, Mo Ang''s complexion improved a lot. In fact, he also felt that the big spider could not be a royal family. Of course, the big spider couldn''t be a royal family, because it was the mother spider queen dug up by the Demon Cloud Nation, and it was also the chief culprit who destroyed the Demon Cloud Nation. Its power can cause everyone here to die almost instantly, but it will become like just now under the triple damage. It has lost most of the source of power when it has lost the demon cloud spirit crystal, and then it is in a weak state because its strength has not yet returned, and the surrounding magic patterns of forbidden spirits make it lose all the use of spirit. With the power of strength, this is the scene of Shura playing with the Mother Spider King just now. As long as these three layers are missing any one, they have already become part of the Mother Spider Kings food... While chatting with Mo Ang, Bai Li was also worried about Shura. This Nima has been running for so long, and it is estimated that he is almost at the door. Why hasn''t Shura come back? Although he knew that Shura had an immortal body, Bai Li was still a little worried. After all, Bai Li himself didn''t know if the immortal body was absolutely immortal? But just when Bai Li was thinking about it, he felt that someone behind him grabbed him. This shocked Bai Li. When Bai Li turned and looked around, he saw that Mo Ang grabbed his shoulder and prevented him from moving forward. Lizhutou looked forward, and Baili almost freaked out on the spot. Nima was standing on the ground with one foot at this time, and her other foot was stepping forward, but there was an abyss in front of her. If it werent for Mo Angs reaction to grab her, I guess shes now Has fallen! The sight here is very poor, and coupled with my constant cranky thinking, I didnt even pay attention to the things under my feet... A step back quickly, Bai Li wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sent a grateful look at Mo Ang. If he fell down here, even if Bai Li had nine lives, he would be smashed. Settling his mind, Bai Li raised his head and looked forward. This was a huge underground crack, and the sound of running water could be faintly heard from below, and there should be an underground river below. "Go!" Lei Ruo threw a torch in his hand down. The light of the torch kept flickering in the darkness, but it flashed for a long time and the torch went out...but everyone didn''t even have it before the torch went out. Seeing the dark river below, we can see how terrible the depth below is. Seeing this, Bai Li realized that it was obviously impossible to go down from here Let me! "Yu Shengyan picked up another torch and threw it forward with sufficient strength. The torch struck a flame in the darkness, and finally landed on the opposite side! But watching where the torch fell, everyone couldn''t help but fall. I took a breath of air-conditioning, because at this time, the other side of the torch was 20 meters away from everyone! If 20 meters is normal, Baili can walk through it at will! Even with the loss of spiritual power, it is not a problem to be able to leap several hundred meters easily with the strength of the body. But here is different. Here, both the spiritual power and the physical power of Baili are sealed, and a distance of more than 20 meters is a great moat for Baili! "This Nima..." Seeing this scene of helpless complaints, Jiajia soon heard Jiajia also yelled. "Look here!" After hearing Jiajias voice, everyone walked over and saw that Jiajia was standing. At this time, some traces of iron anchors could be seen. These anchors looked like a huge iron rope, but now the iron rope is already Gone... It''s been too long since I thought it had completely rusted and corroded the iron anchor. "There should be a way here..." Moang looked at the traces on the ground and made a judgment. "Um...Should we let Lei Ruo fly over?" Bai Li looked for a long time and finally realized that Lei Ruo''s wings should be very useful. "Let Lei Ruo hug us and fly over one by one!" Bai Li felt that his idea was very reliable, but soon Bai Li saw Lei Ruo turning toward him with a wry smile, when he turned around. At the time of Lei Ruo, even if Bai Li was prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help but cursed Nima! Because at this moment, when he saw everything behind Lei Ruo, Bai Li knew that the idea of ??flying over was impossible... 2k novel reading net Chapter 2260: Action Cliff Jump [Title: Magic Arrow chapter two hundred sixty two thousandth of jumping action: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: King of the Empire Toys, Lord of the Holy Market, Snow Eagle, Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King, Legend of the Primordial God, Wu Lian Peak, Gate of the Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens, Eternal Night King Lei Ruo, gave the perfect answer to Bai Lis question, see him He turned directly towards Baili, and when he saw Lei Ruo''s back, it was Baili''s turn to smile bitterly. Because at this time Lei Ruo''s back, the originally huge wings were gone, instead two small wings like dove wings were attached to Lei Ruo''s body, and she was speechless when she saw this scene. He has been sealed with physical strength, so his body will become worse. The same is true for Lei Ruo. When Lei Ruo is sealed with physical strength, his wings also degenerate. Now he wants to fly on the wings behind him, unless Lei Ruos The body is only the size of a pigeon, otherwise, even if the wings are broken, Lei Ruo would never want to fly even one centimeter... "Nima...I can''t get through with this?" Bai Li looked speechless, but Mo Ang still played the role of a captain at this time. "Don''t worry, let''s look around, maybe there is still such a chain link that hasn''t been destroyed..." Mo Ang said, but to be honest, he doesn''t really believe this. Ten thousand years have been too long. Iron and steel have become vulnerable before this time, let alone the iron chain has completely decayed, even if it is not completely decayed, who would dare to go up? Can iron chains stored for 10,000 years really support the weight of a normal adult? But everyone still looked around with a fluke, and the answer was quickly revealed. Apart from the traces of the iron chain just now, no traces were visible at all, which means that it should be the only one. The road, obviously, when the Dragons built the chain, they did not consider repairing two-way lanes... "What should I do now?" Mo Ang was also decadent, but when Mo Ang''s words fell, he saw a red light shining in the distance. When the shining red light fell, it was seen that Shura had flown from a distance and appeared next to Bai Li. At this time, Shura was full of various terrifying openings, and he could even see the bitten head. But even in this state, Shura still keeps smiling...It''s just a realistic version of Brother Smiling! Shura reappeared, and the wound on his body was completely healed in a stream of liquid like a terminator. After the healing, Shura showed a mysterious smile at Baili. Only Baili knew the meaning of this smile, because At the moment when Shura returned, the red light that everyone saw was not actually from Shura, but from the red light brought by the magic cloud spirit crystal, but Shura was very fast, and he opened his own The arrow demon ring, and then stored the arrow demon ring in his own arrow demon ring, so everyone just saw the red light, did not even see the appearance of the magic cloud spirit crystal. "It''s a pity!" Shura said after healed, "That Ao Lin ran so fast, I didn''t catch him!" Hearing that there was a look of regret on Bai Li''s face here, he originally thought that he could send a perfect group to annihilate the East Dragon Star Territory, but in the end he let Ao Lin run away. But Bai Li didnt worry too much. After all, in such a place, when Ao Lin has only one person, unless he uses his own teleport order to go out in advance, there is basically no difference between being alone here and sending to death. . They walked all the way from the entrance and actually explored very few areas of the tomb. It can be said that most of the places here belong to undeveloped areas. The ghost knows where to hide something, so if Ao Lin alone If you don''t go out, the possibility of dying here is very huge. "That big guy didn''t catch up!" Bai Li didn''t care about Ao Lin''s problem at this time. After all, he wanted to make trouble by himself, which is basically a joke, but the spider mother is different. If it catches up, now Looking at everyone''s position, it is estimated that the other result besides jumping is to be skewered. "No, I ran a long distance and then flew back directly!" Shura spoke confidently. As these words fell, Shura once again transmitted voice in Baili''s ear: "The only way for the spider mother to find me is Relying on the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal, but the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal is hidden in the Arrow Demon Ring even if it cannot be sensed." I was relieved to hear this. "Now we should think about how to get there!" Baili pointed to the front, and Shura also saw the cliff in front. Even Shura couldn''t jump over this distance. After searching around for a long time, everyone could think of all the methods they could think of. Even Mo Ang also proposed to let Baili shoot the arrow across the other side, but the problem is that the arrow can be shot past. Baili can choose to shoot at any perfect position, even with It is not a problem to shoot the rope. The problem is that after the arrow is inserted on the opposite side, the rock on the opposite side will be pulled off with a little force. It is impossible to support this weight with the arrow. After trying a dozen times in a row, Bai Li found that the geology on the opposite side was disgusting. It is impossible to get the arrow stuck in the ground without being pulled out everyone is thinking about what to do At that time, Shura spoke again, but what he said this time gave everyone a creepy feeling. "That... have you ever tried to jump down?" As soon as Shura spoke these words, he was suddenly filled with blank eyes and jumped down? The height here is not to say that it is a flesh and blood body, even if it is steel and iron bones, it can instantly throw you and you can''t take care of yourself. So everyone felt that Shura was just joking. But Shura didn''t mean to be joking at all. He saw Shura coming to the edge of the cliff, and then pointed to the fault of the cliff: "Didn''t you find out? There is no forbidden spirit demon pattern below, so I can understand if When you jump down, when you fall to half of the position, the effect of the forbidden magic pattern will disappear, and then you will regain your spiritual power, you can use the spiritual power to quickly rush up from below, and then as long as you have the right angle , You can rush to the opposite side!" When Shura said this, everyone was taken aback, but soon everyone realized what Shura meant! Indeed, this cliff looks terrifying, and the depth is also unfathomable, but what Shura said is also reasonable, there is no forbidden spirit magic pattern below, if you jump from here, will it be there? The spiritual power is restored on the way of the fall, and then as the spiritual power is restored, you can directly rush up from below, as long as the angle is perfect enough, you can easily rush to the opposite side! "This is indeed a way! Why don''t I try?" Mo Ang, as the captain, of course had to stand up at this time, but as soon as he finished speaking, Shura had already jumped off the cliff... this kind of danger Shura is not allowed to do my part, immortal... It''s so cruel... 2K Novels Chapter 2261: No way out [Title: Arrow magic 2260th can not go backward a chapter of: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: the complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Legend of the Dragon King of the Spirit Dynasty, the Legend of the Primordial God, Wulian Peak, the Gate of the Five Elements, the Gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Heavens. Shura came to complete it, after all, it didn''t matter to Shura whether it was to restore spiritual power or not. Shura gradually fell from midair, and finally disappeared in everyone''s eyes! After more than a minute, Shura from below the cliff flew up from below with a whistling sound. There is a soul connection between Shura and Baili. No matter how far away from Baili, Shura can only be summoned by Baili. Immediately return to Bai Li''s side, this is the characteristic of puppets. At this time, Shura, who came back from below, looked a little excited. "My guess is correct. About half a minute or so after the fall, there will be thin spiritual power underneath. Although it will not fully recover you, it must be enough to fly! Baili, you come first!" Others dont know what Shuras words mean, but Bai Li is very clear. Because of the passive existence, Bai Li can continuously recover his spiritual power at any time, as long as he is free from the shackles of the forbidden spirit magic pattern, even if the spiritual power below is thin. Baili can also easily complete the power recovery! And as long as Baili can reach the opposite side, everything will be solved, because as long as one person and others in the past don''t have to take risks anymore, Baili can use a rope to pull everyone else over! After getting the affirmative answer from Shura, Baili didn''t say much, and walked straight to the edge of the cliff. To be honest, looking at the abyss that looked like the mouth of a behemoth, Baili was still a little confused. After all, he jumped from such a high position and below. It must be false if you say you are not afraid at all when it is still dark. But I was afraid of going back. Baili experienced more danger than this, so Baili took a deep breath and jumped directly from the cliff! The rapid fall caused Bai Li to lose control of his body shape at first, and after tumbling in the air for a long time and almost hitting the surrounding rock walls did Bai Li finally control his body shape. The rapid fall made Bai Li feel like he wanted to vomit, and even a little dizzy. This feeling was similar to the feeling of the first time he went to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau when he was a child. But this feeling lasted for only ten seconds and then completely disappeared, because in an instant I felt that my body seemed to suddenly come back, the strength of the original body was instantly restored, and at the same time my passiveness was also crazy. Regain strength by yourself! The recovery of strength made Bai Li''s body from a mortal instantly return to the level of a cultivator. In an instant, all discomfort disappeared. Bai Li also stood still in the air, and the ability to fly finally returned. And in the short tens of seconds when Baili fell, the people above also looked thrilled. They saw Baili rolling around as if weightless after going down from above, and then everyone couldn''t help but feel for Baili. A cold sweat. And just when they began to worry about whether Bai Li would be dangerous if it went on like this, Bai Lis body suddenly stood still in the air. Seeing this scene, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, Bai Lis power should be restored. , That''s why I stand still in the air like this. Standing in Baili in the middle of the cliff, feeling the strength of his body''s continuous recovery, he looked down at his feet, and there was pitch black under his feet. At this time, the sound of gurgling water could be faintly heard. I think it should be the dark underground. He, but Baili didn''t plan to go down. The ghost knew if the forbidden spirit demon pattern would appear below. If it appeared, he would just go in and throw himself into the trap. I guess he wouldn''t be able to go up in his life. So Baili still intends to rush up for safety! After adjusting his angle, Bai Li took a deep breath, and then his body burst out, Bai Li''s whole body soared into the sky like a cannonball. The distance that originally took tens of seconds to fall under Baili''s full sprint only took less than ten seconds before Baili rushed out from under the cliff again. Because Baili adjusted the angle in advance, Baili After flying in the air for a while, Li lay perfectly on the opposite side of the cliff with a dog eating shit! "Bah, baah..." He vomited his blood and mud together, feeling his weak body again, Bai Li sighed helplessly, this forbidden demon pattern is really scary, but it is also white Li was also thankful for this forbidden spirit magic pattern, otherwise everyone would have died in the hands of the Spider Mother at this time! "You look good, I shoot the arrow over, you grab the rope!" Baili, who was on the ground at this time, looked at the opposite side. At a distance of more than 20 meters, Baili could easily shoot the arrow with a bow and arrow. Past. Mo Ang grabbed the arrow flying in midair, and then firmly grasped the rope in his hand. Lei Ruo walked to the back and grabbed the rope with Mo Ang, so there are Lei Ruo and Mo Ang to fix the rope, and Bai Li and Shura to fix it on the opposite side. The rope bridge across the cliff is finally built. Up. "I''ll come first, Jiajia, you are behind." Yu Shengyan was the first to get on the rope. At this time, feeling the rope swaying in the air, Yu Shengyan tried to keep his body stable, but even so~www.novelhall. com~Yu Shengyan was in a cold sweat when he climbed to the opposite side! Jiajia was the second, followed by Lei Ruo, and finally Mo Ang trapped the rope on a boulder and crawled over it. When everyone came here, Bai Li held the bow of heaven in his hand. The rope is cut off. After the rope was cut off, he fell under the cliff with a whistle. Seeing this scene, Mo Ang understood that Bai Li didn''t want the people behind to take advantage. The group of animals in the East Dragon Star Territory actually left a signal to the people of the Sun-Shooting Temple. It can be imagined that the people in the Sun-Shooting Temple may have already entered here. If the rope stays here, they may not take long. To catch up, having such an opponent at this time is not what they want. And after the rope was cut, it would definitely take a while for them to pass from here, and not everyone would have Shura''s whimsical ideas. And even if there is such a whim, not everyone has a puppet Shura who can go down to find the way. Even if most people think it is possible to pass, they dont necessarily choose to jump down, because if you miss a foot, you may be dead. Up! So ordinary people dont dare to fight like this, and ordinary people cannot recover as quickly as Baili, so if ordinary people go down, their danger will naturally increase exponentially. If they encounter someone who has a slower recovery speed, May fall directly into the underground river and be washed into the underground world by the current. After everyone passed the cliff, the front was still pitch black. Everyone didnt know what was in front and could only continue to hug and move forward. At this time, the scope of the torch was limited. In addition to darkness or darkness, there were some strange sounds from time to time. I dont know where it came from, but when everyone walked forward for about half an hour, a **** mountain suddenly appeared in front of you... Chapter 2262: Glory Mountain [Title: Arrow Magic Chapter 2262nd Hill of Glory: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: The legend of the Dragon King of Medicine Tong, the ancient **** of Wu Lian, the peak of the five elements, the gate of the Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, the Emperor of the Night, Nilin, the Great Ruler of the Holy Market, the lord of the Snow Eagle, Mo Ang, is indeed a prince, and his clothes are much more than normal. The burning materials used in all torches in this land of Ancestral Dragon up to now are all from Mo Ang''s clothes, and the burning is not bad... At this moment, everyone has been walking forward after crossing the cliff for a while, the light of the torch is not very penetrating, so you can only see things within a range of about ten meters. To put it in Baili''s words, there is a group of poor strangers squatting in the distance, and we don''t want to see the enemy. To tell the truth, Bai Li felt a bit aggrieved in such an environment. An archer who aimed at long-range strikes would instantly reduce his combat effectiveness to freezing point after losing his vision. This is how Baili is now. The bow of heaven cannot be used to shoot arrows in his own hands. It is entirely used as a machete. "There seems to be a mountain in front!" Just when Baili was depressed, Jiajia spoke. You can hardly believe that Jiajia''s vision is the best among many people. It seems that eating carrots can improve your strength and Not a legend... "Mountain?" Mo Ang, who was walking in front, tried to look ahead with a torch, but it was a pity that the front was still dark and there was no shadow of any mountain at all. However, Jiajia couldn''t talk about it, so everyone continued to move forward in the direction Jiajia pointed out. After walking a distance of about fifty or sixty meters, the ground in front of her really started to become a little bumpy. "You said there are mountains here. Will it happen that there is no forbidden magic pattern here?" Bai Li''s biggest dream at this time is to make all the forbidden magic patterns disappear, so that once his spiritual power returns, his own eyes will also Will restore vision, darkness can no longer be a barrier to block one''s vision. "You think too much... The mountains in front are also full of forbidden magic patterns..." Jia Jia gave Bai Li a scoop of cold water, and instantly awakened Bai Li. Sure enough, as everyone continued to move forward, they finally began to enter the mountains, but even the mountains were studded with forbidden spirit demon patterns. Bai Li could only express his admiration for Zulong''s persistent approach. "There seems to be a cave over there..." Jia Jia acted as the eye of the whole team now, she blinked at the distance and opened her eyes uncertainly. "The cave? Mo Ang, did your ancestor build the palace in the cave?" Bai Li said, but Mo Ang quickly shook his head and said: "Impossible! All dragon buildings will never be in the cave. middle." This may be the custom of the dragon clan again, but Bai Li does not believe that this custom must be correct. After all, I saw the dragon pillar hall before and did not find any traces of dragon clan living, but the big spider lived in it. I am very happy...so sometimes things like custom are not completely reliable. Under Jiajias leadership, everyone came to the entrance of the cave. The entrance was very deep. At first glance, it belonged to the kind that was not a good crop. From time to time, Baili could still hear the ticking sound from the cave. , It seems that there are drops of water dripping on the ground, and it feels like an ancient behemoth is drooling inside. "That... don''t we think about climbing over it?" Baili looked at the cave in front of him and then at the mountain in front of him. If Baili were to choose, Baili would definitely choose to turn over from the mountain instead of Enter this cave where I don''t know what the **** is there. "Here is the Dragon Clan''s Mingwen!" Mo Ang seemed to have discovered something. At this moment, he squatted in front of a stone tablet, and the stone tablet was densely engraved with small characters, each of which was the size of a fly. But Bai Li didn''t even recognize one. "What kind of text is this?" Bai Li remembered that he had seen Dragon Clan texts. Some of the Dragon Clan texts were close to hieroglyphs. Although Bai Li could not fully recognize them when he saw them before, he could barely guess some from the pictographs. Meaning. But none of these words can be recognized in vain! "This is the essay of our dragon clan!" "Mingwen? What do you mean?" Speaking of Mingwen Moang spoke up, Mingwen is a type of text used by dragons to pay homage to their ancestors. Generally speaking, this type of text does not appear on weekdays, and as far as Moang said, he is still the first Once I saw such a large stone tablet full of inscriptions. "What''s written on it?" Bai Li didn''t care much about the Dragon Clan''s Mingwen at this time. This thing was similar to the feeling of the pinyin he learned before. At this time, Bai Li just wanted to know what was recorded on it now. But when Bai Li said these words, Mo Ang''s face turned a little red. "Big brother... isn''t it... you didn''t learn well?" Bai Li was speechless for a while, how did a scum like Mo Ang not be killed by his husband? Are the husbands of the Dragon Race so kind now? Isn''t it said that the dragons are strict with their descendants? Why are defective products like Mo Ang qualified to be off the production line? "Ahem..." Mo Ang coughed awkwardly, "It''s not that I haven''t learned well this time, but I haven''t learned yet!" "What do you mean?" Baili looked puzzled! What''s wrong? Do you dragons still have degrees? Is this essay still at the doctoral level? Haven''t you got a PhD degree yet? "Mingwen is a type of text that the dragon clan will learn from the previous generation of dragon clan elders only after they reach one hundred thousand years old Moang is too young, so naturally it is impossible to learn it." Jiajia explained to the side. After a while, Bai Li finally understood. "That means there is no difference between looking at this stele now and not seeing it?" Bai Li spread his hands out speechless. But soon Mo Ang spoke: "It''s not that I don''t know it at all. The first few words above are that the descendants of the dragon family are not allowed to enter..." "Nima..." Bai Li hated these words deeply! I found a few words with similar meanings in the hall, and then I found the big spider. Now this cave is also marked as such, the ghost knows if a long worm with the same head as the big spider crawls out of it? "Don''t worry, this mountain should be the glory mountain in our dragon legend! Generally speaking, there is no danger in the glory mountain." Mo Ang said again a term that made Bai Li bewildered. Glory Mountain? What the **** is this Nima? Seeing Baili''s little white face, Yu Shengyan explained it! The so-called Dragon Glory Mountain is actually very simple. A dragon will go through countless years during his lifetime, and he will also do countless glorious things during his lifetime, such as killing the strongest Momo! He snatched a certain treasure...Anyway, there are all kinds of things that he thinks to show off or his offspring thinks to show off. After his death, he will build a mountain like this for him, and then dig a cave to represent all of this. Glory things are sealed in it, somewhat similar to human funeral goods, but they do not practice to bury a few beautiful maids, but take away the glory of their lives, so they call it Glory Mountain... 2k novel Reading Net Chapter 2263: Nowhere? [Title of the book: Arrow Demon Chapter 2263: Nowhere to go? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: Horror broadcast Yi Nian Eternal Dragon King Legend, Primordial God King Wu Lian Peak, Five Elements, Heavenly Profound Realm, Choosing the Heavens, Eternal Night King Nilin, Great Ruler of the Holy Ruins After listening to Yushengyan explaining the Glory Mountain, Bai Li''s eyes lit up. Nima! This Glory Mountain is somewhat similar to the burial pit of the Human Race, and there will be various treasures in the general burial pit. In this way, isn''t it also in the cave of the Glory Mountain... Bai Li: "What are we waiting for! Hurry up and pay homage to the glory of your ancestors!" Everyone: "..." Nima, you were the one who yelled not to go in, but now it was you who yelled to go in. What the **** is this... "But in general, Glory Mountain will not write that the descendants of disciples are not allowed to enter!" Yu Shengyan added again to emphasize what dangers might be here. "Maybe Mo''ang''s ancestors are special!" Bai Li had only treasures in his eyes at this time. As for the danger, jokingly, the danger has been with everyone since entering here. OK, it is impossible to be without danger. Let''s not say that the danger is not dangerous, I have already come here, and now I want to say that it is absolutely impossible for everyone to go back. After everyone discussed it, Shura once again became the leading figure. As a puppet with an immortal body, Shura was also very conscious. Holding the torch, Shura walked at the forefront of the team and kept a distance of about four or five meters from everyone. Even if there was any danger in front of him, everyone had at least one reaction time. Walking into the cave, this cave is semi-elliptical, and it feels like a tunnel. The walls of the cave are covered with moss of various colors and some insects of unknown species. Fortunately, these little things are very afraid of the fire. Even if there are some more ferocious ones, they have completed the attack when Shura passes by, so go In the back of Baili and others, there is no need to worry about any danger. The tunnel is very long and it is not straight. You have to make a turn when you are walking, and Baili will throw out his shoes every time you turn a corner. Make sure this is not a maze, make sure it is. The only way. After throwing them four or five times in a row, the direction of the shoes was the same as the direction of the cave, which made Bai Li feel relieved. "Bai Li... tell the truth, are your shoes a treasure?" Jia Jia couldn''t help it long ago! To be honest, I used the method of throwing shoes to pass through the maze until this moment everyone still thought it was incredible. How terrible the labyrinth is, it is clearest, because the labyrinth is recorded in the history of the dragon family, and it is the masterpiece of the most famous temple in the starry sky. The temple is not too strong in the starry sky. They are famous for making secret tunnels. Most of the labyrinths designed by the temple have the ability to isolate divine minds, unless your strength has reached a certain level, such as fast. Like Hugh, you can ignore everything, otherwise the maze will be difficult to deal with. The previous maze was designed by the temple, but Baili easily walked out of the maze by throwing his shoes with one hand. If you tell the big guys in the temple about this, they might vomit blood on the spot! Isn''t this Nima kidding? That''s why Jiajia wondered whether Baili''s shoes were some kind of direction-discriminatory treasure, and if so, she could explain it. "Look at it!" Bai Li threw the shoes to Jia Jia. Jia Jia reached out and took Bai Li''s shoes. After looking through it, there was no trace of any foreign treasure except for the smell. . Jiajia threw the shoes on Baili''s face. At this moment, she realized that she had been tricked by Baili. She actually grabbed Baili''s stinky shoes and watched for a long time. Jiajia''s face flushed, if not It is not allowed to estimate that she can chase Bai Li with the huge carrot in her hand. "Really not a treasure?" Mo Ang was also a little surprised, because he had suspected that he had figured it out before, but now seeing Jiajia''s performance he knows that Baili''s shoes should be normal shoes, but such normal shoes are white. How can Li rely on throwing shoes to complete the correct path judgment? "I told you that it''s luck, you don''t believe it..." Bai Li spread his hands. In this era, no one believes when you tell the truth? luck! Baili is right. To be able to judge the right way by throwing shoes is based on his unparalleled luck, but no one believes this kind of thing. After all, the existence of God is invisible. of. Obviously no one believed the luck that Bai Li said, after all, this one is terrible. Bai Li didn''t want to explain any more. At this moment, he came to a corner again. Shura leaned on the corner and waited for Bai Li to throw his shoes to determine if the path ahead was correct! Baili didn''t say much, walked to Shura''s side, picked up his shoes and threw them in the air. The shoes fell to the ground with a snap, but this time the direction of the toe of the shoes gave Baili a little Kind of creepy feeling! Because the direction of the toe of the shoe that fell on the ground at this time is not the front, but the rear! The people who saw this scene were stunned and Baili was even stunned, because this situation has never happened before! But after taking a deep breath, Bai Li shook his head. His own blessing is not 100%, and there may be a little bit of possible mistakes. Perhaps this time he was out of luck and just made a mistake! So Baili didnt say much. He picked up the shoes on the ground and threw them again. As the shoes rotated in the air, everyone looked at the fallen shoes, and the shoes fell on with a chirp. On the ground, what Bai Li did not expect this time was that the direction of the toe cap was still the rear! "What does this mean?" Mo Ang couldn''t understand it. Bai Li shook his head, because at this time he also couldn''t understand it! Throwing shoes to determine the route has always been the best way to clear the maze, but this time there is a problem with the shoes at this corner. What is the situation? "Are we on the wrong path?" Jiajia continued, "Should we go back and try?" Hearing what Jiajia said, Baili also nodded and looked up to the dark cave in front. To be honest, Baili didn''t dare to go in randomly when his shoes were not pointing forward, so he could only listen to Jiajia''s It is recommended to start walking backwards. Soon, everyone came to the front corner again. Bai Li stood at the corner and took a deep breath. Then he threw his shoes to the sky again. The shoes slid in the air and landed again. This time the shoes pointed to The direction is the same as before, all pointing forward. In order to verify that he did not make a mistake, Baili lost two or three times in a row, and the results of the two three times were the same. The shoes all pointed in the direction they had walked before. The direction is not wrong... But why is there no wrong direction here, but the front is wrong? Is there any secret path here? 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2264: 10 dead without life? Title: Arrow Demon Chapter 2264 Ten Death Without Life? Author: moon night] Welcome to the latest chapter of Arrow 2k Novel Network! The domain name of this site: The complete pinyin of "2k fiction", easy to remember! Good novel Highly recommended: After a hundred years of comprehension, he has returned to the gate of the five elements, the gate of the Profound Realm, Chosen of the Sky, the Emperor of Evernight, Nilin, the great ruler of the Holy Market, the lord of the Snow Eagle. One thought is that there must be a hidden tunnel here, and it is hidden in the road between these two corners. "Let''s look for it carefully, there may be a secret path here!" Mo Ang said, and everyone nodded, but before everyone started to look for it, Baili said, "No trouble! I have a way to find a secret path!" When Bai Li said this, everyone who was planning to start searching stopped, and wanted to see what Bai Li could do. Bai Li didn''t say much. At this time, holding his shoes, every time he took a step forward, the shoes in his hand would be thrown out. The direction pointed by the shoes was the direction Bai Li was walking forward. Seeing Bai Li''s method, everyone also understands Bai Li''s method of finding the secret path. Since the front corner points to the back and the back corner points to the front, it means that there must be a blank area in the middle of this section of road, and this blank area is naturally the location of the dark road. I have to say that Baili''s method is perfect. But this method quickly went wrong, because Baili threw it all the way forward, and the shoes were still pointing forward when he was about to reach the next corner. Bai Nai turned pale forward, and finally walked to the corner again, and when Bai Li stood in the position he had just visited and threw out his shoes, a strange scene reappeared, this time the direction the shoes were pointed in unexpectedly Still behind! "I went to Nima!" Baili threw his shoes on the ground. At this moment, Baili felt like he was being mocked! "Could it be a barrier?" Jiajia''s words made Bai Li shook his head directly. barrier? It would be great if this place was really a barrier, with the bow of heaven in hand, Bai Li didnt know what barrier could block him, but the weirdness here cares that all the directions in front point to here, but here it points to the back. It seems to have entered an infinite reincarnation, this is also a game of wool! "Could it be wrong? Do you want to come again?" Mo Ang reminded, Bai Li also nodded. This was the first time Bai Li had doubts about the direction judged by his god, which made Bai Li somewhat unable to Believe it, you must know that even in the ruins of the Titans, your own gods have never had any problems, but now in this small land of ancestor dragons, I cant find the right direction. What the **** is this? ? In the same way, Bai Li returned to the previous corner, and then walked again, but there was no change in the result. As before, the direction of the shoes pointed by Bai Li no matter how many times he dropped in front was all forward. But as soon as you come to this corner position, you will immediately become the rear! "Why don''t I go to explore the way!" Shura said, and Shura also knew that this was not the way to go, so instead of being here, let him try. By now, Bai Li knew that this might be the only way. After getting Baili''s consent, Shura didn''t say much, and he took the torch and set off forward. As before, Baili still put part of his soul on Shura''s body, and he could see the front to the end through Shura''s eyes. what happened. Continuing forward, Shura walked alone in the darkness. To be honest, Shura was not afraid, but Bai Li felt a little flustered. After all, he threw his shoes to remind himself not to move forward. "What a ghost! What the **** is this!" Bai Li murmured silently. "Maybe it''s not hell! This path may not necessarily be wrong, there is a possibility that the shoes you threw out point to the rear." Shura said. "What is possible?" "Maybe God Bless found that the front was too dangerous, so he let you go back!" Shura said this for a moment, but then he seemed to understand something. Indeed, what Shura said is really possible. Divine Blessing is not only to guide myself to the right path, it also has the effect of turning bad luck into good fortune. For example, in front of me is an extremely dangerous situation with ten deaths and no life. In this case, Divine Blessing will remind myself not to Go in. And if I think about the weird situation when I lost my shoes just now, it''s likely that Shura''s situation is the case. If this is the case, then everything makes sense. "Is it a place where ten deaths and no life exist?" Bai Li looked at the front and thought of the reminder on the Mingwen stele before. Baili thought it was possible. Its just that Bai Li doesnt understand why there are ten dead places in this glorious mountain? Shouldn''t Glory Mountain show its glorious moment to the younger generation? It stands to reason that it should be safe, but why is it dangerous? When Bai Li was thinking about it, a corner suddenly appeared in front of him, but when Bai Li was taken to this corner by Shura, a faint light appeared in front of him. This light was green and in the dark. This light is very permeating, quite a feeling like when a ghost is about to appear in a ghost movie! "Don''t be afraid! No matter what we encounter, we will not be in danger!" Shura comforted Bai Li at this time, making Bai Li speechless... Your uncle! Is the immortal body always so arrogant? Shura continued to move forward without any psychological pressure and soon reached the corner. Shura didnt even stay for a second. At the corner, he turned the corner without any pressure, but he was there. The moment Shura turned the corner, Bai Li and Shura froze at the same time with everything that appeared in front of them! Countless stones with green radiance are piled in the distance at this time. This corner is a corner like a gourd mouth. After turning here, the mountain wall in front shows a sudden open attitude. Baili can judge that it should be in the belly of the mountain. In the central area of ??the mountain, the space in the belly of the mountain is in the shape of a shuttle with two small ends. And at this moment, in the middle of the mountain, there are piles of green stones everywhere, and the bright green light is emitted from these stones! These green stones are not luminous stones! Because let alone the luminous stones, even if they are all Ye Mingzhu, Bai Li will never be surprised. At this moment, Bai Li can be surprised because Bai Li knows these green stones. One of them can make the whole starry sky crazy. The name of Magic Cloud! correct! The belly of this mountain is actually piled up with magic marbles! And from the green light emitted by these magic marbles, it can be judged that the quality of these magic marbles is definitely the highest! This is the treasure of the Demon Cloud Kingdom! There is no doubt that this is the treasure of the legendary Demon Cloud Kingdom! The number of magic marbles here is stunned! But just when Bai Li felt that he was going to get rich, he heard Shura yell that it was not good... Then a scene that Bai Li did not expect appeared... 2k Novel Reading Network Chapter 2265: Struggle 1 There are countless magic marbles piled up there. Baili estimated that if he uses all of these magic marbles, his cultivation level will directly enter the profound level, and it is not even the elementary level. Reach the level of the fifth and sixth mysterious ranks! You must know that this kind of promotion is not a level promotion, it is a pure cultivation level promotion, that is to say, Bai Li clearly has not reached the mysterious level, but he can have the power of the fifth and sixth mysterious levels in advance! This kind of promotion is permanent. No matter how much Bai Li grows up in the future, he will always have more power than the same level. This is the terrible thing about Magic Cloud Stone! Of course, Baili still has the magic cloud spirit crystal. Although the magic cloud spirit crystal cannot be used directly, Baili can plant it in his arrow demon ring. It will continuously generate magic cloud stone for Baili. But this time will be relatively long. Bai Li was already drooling when he looked at the magic marbles in front of him! And the drooling is not only in vain, but also Shura. Although Shura is a puppet, because of his immortality, in fact, there is not much difference between him and human beings. If there is a difference, it may be that Shura himself will never be able to cultivate himself. But Shura''s own inability to practice does not mean that Shura can''t get strong power. Magic marble is not only useful for Baili, but also useful for Shura. If you use magic marble, Shura can increase his own strength even when there is no air sea. In theory, if the number of magic marble is enough, , Shura can even become the **** of puppets! Of course, the number of this need is hard to estimate, but as long as there is a magic cloud spirit crystal, everything is possible, and the magic cloud spirit crystal is a seed. As long as this kind of child continuously generates the magic cloud stone, one day Shura can be crazy. Improve yourself. This is also why when seeing the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal, he knew that the Spider Mother was extremely dangerous, Shura was still frantically urging Baili to get it. Because this magic cloud spirit crystal has an unimaginable effect on both the white and the Shura. Just imagine, if after countless years, Shura relied on enough magic cloud spirit crystals to directly grow into an existence like Zaixiu, and Shura Different from other gods is that he himself is immortal, he will not even enter into reincarnation! How terrible is a **** who can never be killed? So Mo Yun Lingjing was an invincible hope for Bai Li. But now I see these magic marbles, Baili is also heartened, if these magic marbles are obtained by themselves, they will definitely make a leap in their strength, which is very important to me. But when Baili Kaili quickly got his own deity to install the magic marble here, Shura suddenly yelled no good! For a moment, Bai Li found that the ground under Shura''s feet was shaking. With the shaking of the ground, countless green hands in the ground came out of the ground. This picture is somewhat similar to the picture in the graveyard in Resident Evil. . These dark green hands directly grabbed Shura''s ankle, Shura didn''t have too much fear, no matter what was drilled out of the ground, the big deal would be for you to see! What else can you do to Lao Tzu? After I die, I can turn into liquid and escape in minutes, so I''ll ask you if you are afraid! Each hand came out of the ground crazily, and then I saw the scene of making my scalp numb. I saw thousands of hands growing out of the ground, looking like a stubble of leeks. ! But these hands kept shaking, and a lot of inexplicable things crawled out from below. The reason why it is described inexplicably is because Bai Li really can''t find a better word than this one! Some of these things have three hands, four hands, two heads, and eight feet, anyway! Only the word inexplicable can describe them. They are completely the product of a pair of broken bodies randomly spliced ??together. Bai Li doesn''t understand why there is such a ghost here! "Roar..." Numerous inexplicable monsters that came out of the ground made a roaring sound and rushed up towards Shura, but Shura unmoved directly against these monsters and walked to the nearest magic cloud. Next to the stone, then he took a piece of magic marble in front of the monster with such disrespect and began to observe it! It''s like an archaeologist is observing cultural relics! "That... shall we struggle a bit?" Bai Li looked speechless. "Struggle? Is it necessary? Look around!" Shura didn''t even lift his head, motioned Baili to look around while looking at the magic marble in front of him. Bai Li glanced around, okay...the number of monsters here has been so horrifying that there is no point in struggling here! Numerous monsters swarmed up, some tore Shura with their hands, and some to just climb up and bite. Anyway, all kinds of attacks started! Shura still looked at the magic marble in his hand until half of his body was torn to pieces, Shura still talked to Baili: "This should be the legend. The treasure of the country of magic clouds, the quality of these magic clouds is very high. The magic clouds that came out in the past have never been of such high quality. If you swallow these magic clouds alone, they will be enough for you to reach the earth level! " When Bai Li calculated the magic marble here just now, he did not calculate it according to his own monopoly. Baili calculated according to the amount of five people evenly divided. He probably can get the power of the fifth and sixth mysterious ranks, if it is his own monopoly. , The magic clouds here should be able to directly reach the ground level! Of course, Baili has the idea of ??swallowing it alone, but this is just an idea. After all, he has already taken the magic cloud spirit crystal. If I take these magic cloud stone Baili again, I will feel a little embarrassed. Are you good? So after thinking about going to Baili, I still think it''s good to divide it, but now the problem is that this place is completely occupied by these inexplicable monsters. How should this divide? Finally, in the tears of the many monsters, Shura was completely finished, the finished Shura turned into a liquid state, and then shuttled among the many monsters and finally left here, drilling out from the corner just now! But as Shura began to retreat towards the corner just now, Baili found a troublesome problem! That is, these resurrected monsters didn''t honestly return to their own underground after killing Shura, they all rushed toward the corner here! Seeing this speed, I will soon run into Mo Ang and the others. After seeing this scene, Bai Li finally understands that Shuras judgment is correct, and there is no problem with God Bless. The reason why God Bless indicates that he should not move forward is because God Bless. I think the result of entering here is ten deaths without life... Chapter 2266: Hello friends outside Shura was torn into pieces at this time, and finally Shura turned into liquid and began to retreat. But after Shura began to retreat, these activated monsters didn''t go back into the soil as Baili imagined, or stayed in a daze. At this time, they rushed towards the corner instead! Nima! Seeing this scene in vain, his legs were frightened. Shura had already spoken about the ferocity of these monsters just now. Not to mention their destructive power, just this amount is invincible. "Go!" After seeing Shura re-formed, Bai Li pulled Shura up and turned and ran back. After turning back a circle, Bai Li saw Mo Ang and others waiting for him in the previous position. "Run!" There was no time to use more words. Baili''s word-run exit did not appear as Mo Ang had imagined. They asked themselves what happened, and they saw Baili''s word-run exit. Mo Ang turned around and rushed out, followed by others... Seeing this scene was speechless, Nima! You should also care about Lao Tzu! Do you have a little loyalty! Obviously this is not the time to talk about loyalty. The inexplicable monsters who catch up with you will not tell you about loyalty. They only care about flesh and blood! Baili ran all the way, and the chasing speed of the monsters behind him was far more terrifying than Baili imagined. These guys did not affect their normal movement because of the three or four more arms or the lack of one or two legs. Speed, even Baili found that the speed at which they ran was not worse than ordinary people, and even some of them were much faster than ordinary people! "Find a way to get these things away, I''ll get those magic marbles!" Shura is a real master who wants money and life. It''s this time, this guy is still thinking about the magic marbles and Nima''s Can magic marble be more precious than life? Of course... it''s normal for others to be arrogant and immortal. "Do you think I am like a person who has the courage to draw these things away?" Bai Li was speechless. The number of these monsters in the back is not easy to estimate, but according to Bai Li''s estimate, he can kill with the bow of heaven. Go in, even if these monsters don''t resist, you might end up exhausted on the spot. Running all the way, there were countless monsters behind him. Now this cave has become a dead place, and it is absolutely impossible for Shura to rush up against these monsters. The speed of the monsters is very fast, and even Bai Li feels that he can''t get past them. Several times, he has to throw Shura out as bait to temporarily block the attacks of these monsters! Seeing the position in front of him getting closer and closer to the entrance, Bai Li began to consider whether this Ancestral Dragon Land would become more interesting if all these monsters rushed out from here... But Baili hadn''t figured it out yet, when he heard a cry of crying from the front! "My god! Why is this door closed!" With this cry, what followed was the sound of smashing the door. It is a pity that this huge bronze door that came out from is not easily broken by flesh and blood, even Mo Ang used his own soldiers. After several attempts, the blade did not leave any marks on it. In the front is the door that cannot be broken, and behind is the endless pursuit of monsters. This Nima is simply dead! "Get out of the way! Let me come!" At this time, Bai Li had reached the door after a turn, and saw a few people lying in front of the door and smashing the door for their lives. Bai Li didn''t know whether to say they were stupid or awkward! Baili sprinted in place. While sprinting, Baili grabbed Shura and threw it out towards the monsters who were chasing behind. After these monsters caught Shura, there was a burst of tears, and Baili had already reached the edge of the bronze door. , Regardless of the three seven twenty one, raise the bow of heaven in your hand, Baili is a crosscut! With a loud sound, I saw that the doormate who didn''t know how thick had opened a huge hole directly! Baili turned the heaven bow in his hand, and then picked it up, and there was another upward gap above the gate! At the same time that two gaps appeared, Bai Li drew a circle with the bow of heaven in his hand. After the circle was opened, Bai Li kicked his foot and saw that there was one more abruptly on the huge bronze gate for people to enter. Big hole drilled! Bai Li Yima went straight out of the big hole first, and the others were not stupid either, they all rushed out of the gate after that. But just after Baili landed outside the door and rolled and stood up in the most handsome posture he thought was the most handsome, I saw that there were already eight young men with long bows standing outside the door, looking at the Baili that emerged from the inside dumbfounded. ! "Hello friends outside the door..." Bai Li waved at the eight people! You don''t need to think too much about Baili to know what the identities of these eight people are! "Uh..." The eight people were stunned by Bai Li''s sudden greeting! These eight people guessed right. They were from the Sun-Shooting Temple, but originally ten people came in from the Sun-Shooting Temple, but only eight people are left here One of them is here. The location of Qiongqi was dead, and another died in the spider zone. Now there are only eight people walking here. After these eight people came here, they found the entrance of the cave. The only difference is that the entrance of the cave they found had a copper door. This copper door locked the entrance of the cave and they could not enter. It can be judged that they should have entered here in Baili. Just when they were upset that they couldn''t open the copper door with their brains, a flash of light suddenly appeared at the same door, and the copper door was cut open in front of their eyes, but it was not cut from the outside, nor did they cut it. , But cut it from the inside, so that the closest guy who was observing on the door almost had his nose cut off! And they didn''t understand why when the door was cut open, they saw a person inside got out of it, and when they landed, they gave them such a greeting, leaving the eight people''s brains blank! But just when they were wondering what the **** was, they saw four more gurgling out of the door, and this was not over, when these four got out, there was a liquid-like thing. Flowing out of it finally formed the appearance of a person! "Hello..." After Mo Ang came out, he also sent the same greeting to the eight! "Hello everyone..." Yu Shengyan followed... "Hi..." Jiajia also shook her hand to say hello! Finally, Lei Ruo jumped out and was startled at first, but he still shook his hand subconsciously. After confirming that everyone had come out, Bai Li waved at them again and said, "Goodbye by destiny..." When the words fell, Baili ran away, and the others turned and ran without any hesitation. As they turned and ran out, the monster in the gate finally came out... Chapter 2267: no Zuo no Die The eight people in the Temple of Shooting Sun were really stunned to be honest, their brains were blank at this time, and they didn''t understand what was going on! Why did five people come out suddenly, and another guy who resembles a person? What''s even more bizarre is that these guys went so far as to see you directly after they said hello, and they wouldn''t run away after seeing each other! What is the situation with Nima! "Big brother! They seem to be Baili and others!" Finally, a shrewd guy realized that the one they chased all the way here was Baili, and they had all seen the portrait of Baili. Because she was shocked by the sudden emergence of Baili, she didn''t recognize it immediately. And now they all recognize it. The first guy who came out to greet them just now was Bai Li. This guy is running wildly with the bow of heaven on his back! Seeing Bai Li running away, the few people felt proud at first, because in their opinion, Bai Li was afraid of their reputation as the sun-shooting temple, so they did not dare to fight them head-on. They only dared to turn around and run. But just when they were complacent, the sound that suddenly appeared behind them made them feel creepy! "Roar...hoar...hoar..." Numerous roars that seemed to come from the throat came from behind, and a few guys from the Temple of Sun Shooting turned around and looked behind, almost urinating on the spot! "My God! What the **** is this!" Several people made the same loud screams, and after yelling, they naturally ran wildly! For a moment they understood that the reason why Baili and the others ran so fast was not because of a few of them, but because of the monsters that came after them! "Ah!" A scream came. A guy standing at the nearest position of the copper gate was hugged on the spot by a four-armed monster that rushed up. The monster''s head was infinitely close to that of an alien. The fangs on Shi''s head were madly tearing the flesh and blood of this guy! "Swish..." An arrow flew out of the sky, and the arrow shot directly from the monster''s left eye socket, piercing the monster''s head! After being headshot, the monster also lost its ability to move, and fell down with a crackle, but the fallen monster pressed the guy who had been hugged just now under it. This monster is dead, but the number of monsters rushing up behind is too much. They crazily gush out from the bronze door cut in the white. When they see the guy crushed on the ground, they seem to have discovered Like the New World, they all rushed towards this guy! "Volley!" All the people in the Sun-shooting Temple had their longbows in their hands at this time, and between the flying arrows, many monsters were instantly killed by headshots! But it''s a pity that there are too many of these monsters, even if they keep shooting, they can only watch their fellow apprentices being bitten by the monsters rushing out from behind, and finally they are divided into countless parts alive! "Let''s go!" The man who was called the big brother had red eyes at this time. To be honest, he hadn''t expected such a scene when he came this time! Why would you lose so many brothers here! Earlier, the Temple of Shooting Sun received news from Baimu that someone insulted the Temple of Shooting Sun, and even said that his archery skills were as good as Hou Yi. How could Sun-Shooting Temple accept such humiliation? At that time, it sent an outside disciple to find trouble with this guy who claimed to be fifty-five to Hou Yi. He had to defeat this guy personally to let him understand that archery shoots the sun in the entire starry sky. The temple is exclusive! And the senior brother is the leader of this time, he brought his nine brothers, to be honest, the senior brother knows that these nine brothers are here because the master wants them to come out to meet the world. If you really want to deal with Baili, you will be alone. In the eyes of the big brother, it is enough. The reason why so many people came is entirely because the brothers brought them to meet the world. But Big Brother never dreamed that this land of Ancestral Dragon would be so terrifying! Before the sudden appearance of Qiongqi made them react, one of the juniors was swallowed clean by Qiongqi. Then in the Spider Array, they eventually lost one person in the face of endless spiders. Even Bai Li''s face didn''t see them and they had lost two people. This made the big brother desperate for life. How should I go back and explain to the master? what! In the end, the big brother counted all the losses on Baili''s head. In his opinion, it was because of Baili. If it weren''t for coming to him, there would be no such losses! And now he was seeing his younger brother torn to pieces with his own eyes. The cry for help made by his younger brother when he was dying made him feel painful. Blame Baili! At this time, the big brother seemed to be in a demon. In his opinion, all this was due to Bai Li. Why didn''t this guy just remind them to run together? If reminded, his junior will not die. This idea is weird! If Bai Li heard this at this time, he would point to this guys nose to greet the women in his family! Nima! You come to trouble me To put it bluntly, everyone is an enemy. In this case, I should remind the enemy that there is danger behind? Is Lao Tzu alive? The seven people from the Sun-Shooting Temple began to retreat. Of course, their retreat was completely different from the retreat method of Baili and their teammates selling each other. They retreated in an organized and disciplined manner. Four people were responsible for covering behind and shooting and killing those who pursued them. The monsters that came, the others began to rush forward, and those who ran out continued to shoot in the front and then cover the escaped people behind. But this method... doesn''t seem to be very effective... Those monsters are completely fearless and fearless. At this time, their rolling method of covering and retreating each other in return is that the monsters are getting closer and closer! "Don''t worry about the monsters behind, you can run as fast as you can!" The senior brother also realized that their organized and disciplined retreat method was useless, and he couldn''t care about that much anymore, and he shouted directly. Let everyone run directly! Sure enough, without those extra operations, they quickly distanced themselves from the monster, and the direction they ran was the direction that Baili ran just now. I have to say that the direction Baili chose was still particular. Bai Li did not run in the direction he came from! Because that direction is a cliff, Nima runs in that direction, everyone is ready to jump off the cliff, and there is a big spider in that direction. The ghost knows if such a big movement will attract a big spider. Now there is already such a big spider behind. There are so many monsters. If a big spider emerges before, Baili swears that he will crush the teleportation order and get out from here without saying a word. Is this the land of the ancestor dragon or the land of nightmares? I went to so many ruins, the ruins of your dragon clan are going to heaven! Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Reading URL of Light Pen Mobile Version: m. Chapter 2268: Conscience Baili chose another road. As for the road leading to that side, Baili didn''t know, but now he is running anyway, he can run wherever he can! The remaining seven people in the Temple of Shooting Sun followed Baili and their footsteps! All the way forward, Bai Li feels that his legs are about to cramp...At this time, the strength is not on his body, and even the strength of the body is emptied, and he can run five kilometers in one breath. It has proved that he has good physical fitness. Up! If this is the time when I haven''t exercised before, I don''t need to run at all, just choose a monster that I think looks good and let people eat it. "There seems to be a city ahead!" Jiajia''s eyesight is now the strongest, and only she can see what''s ahead in the dark! "Is there an entrance?" Bai Li didn''t care what the city in front was. At this time, Bai Li''s only idea was to avoid these monsters! "There seems to be a city gate!" "Okay! Show me the direction, I cut the city gate!" Baili held the bow of heaven in his hand from behind. At this moment, Baili swore that he really didn''t want to run. Now Baili''s only idea is to cut open. The city gate, and then go in, find something that can block the city gate hole, everyone avoids this wave first! But before Bai Li yelled to cut the gate, Jiajia said: "That gate seems to be half open! Don''t cut it!" "Then the feeling is good! Let''s go in and close the door!" Everyone got excited when they heard that the door was open. As for what was behind the door, that was beyond their consideration. Everyone went in and closed the door and blocked the monsters outside. All the way to the direction Jiajia pointed out, everyone quickly saw the outline of that city! This is a city within a city, I don''t know why it was built here, but the land of the Ancestral Dragon is full of weirdness, and now it is here to find a Titan''s body that I don''t think it is strange. Just when Baili ran for the last breath, everyone finally came to the city gate. This city gate was the same bronze gate as before, but at this time the bronze gate was not closed, but opened. Seam, this seam can accommodate about two people at the same time. Baili rushed in the brunt, and then the others followed into the gate! "Close the door!" After entering the door, Bai Li leaned on the bronze door with his back and exhausted all his strength to close the bronze door, but the bronze door did not move! "Come together!" Mo Ang yelled, and then everyone started to exert their strength. As everyone worked together, they heard a creaking sound. Accompanied by the creaking sound, the bronze door finally began to close. ! Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. As long as the bronze door is closed, everyone is safe, because the city is more than ten meters high, and those monsters don''t seem to have the ability to fly! "Crunch..." Amidst a creaking sound, the copper door closed tightly together, Mo Ang jumped up and hung the huge door bolt directly, watching as a thick door bolt stuck on the door. Baili swears, don''t talk about monsters now, it''s not that simple for them to open this door! But at the moment when the door was just closed, there was a scream outside! "Don''t close the door! Wait for us!" "Help..." "Open the door to us..." With the yelling, I heard a sound of smashing the door from outside. This sound can tell who it is without guessing! There is no doubt that it is a few guys from the Temple of Shooting Sun. They followed Baili and now finally rushed out, but they never thought that after they ran here, Baili would shut the door, so the seven of them would be equivalent to He was completely trapped outside. At this time, there was a closed bronze door in front, and countless monsters about to catch up behind him. This was a dead end! "Brother hum hum ...... ah ...... I want to die," an obvious shot at the Temple still young disciples at this time whining cry, and looking towards the side gradually running out of the darkness in the distance The monsters that came, they knew they might be dead! "Open the door... please... open the door..." Senior brother smashed the door frantically. At this moment, their only hope of living is the door in front of them. Only when the Baili inside opens the door for them, they have May live. But once this door is opened, monsters will probably be allowed in. The big brother asked himself, if he is behind the door at this moment, would he open the door for them? The big brother already has the answer in his heart, and it is precisely because of the answer that the big brother has become more desperate! Behind the gate, Baili and the others were also silent at this time, separated by a gate. At this time, there are seven living people outside the gate. At this time, it is absolutely safest for them to stand still here, but if they open the gate, It is likely that monsters will be allowed in, this is a choice they must make. In principle, the people in the Temple of Sun Shooting are actually troubled by Baili. They are considered as Bailis enemies. Baili has no obligation and no reason to save them even if Baili is watching them. No one would say anything to die here. So Mo Ang and none of them spoke. At this time, everyone was waiting for Bai Li''s decision! Looking at everyone''s gaze, Bai Li showed a wry smile on his face! "Nima! I have no grudges against them! I can''t make Lao Tzu help me!" The decision was made in an instant. In the eyes of many people, Baili kills people like hemp. He is a big wicked person who even Qiongqi can''t attack. Even Baili''s viciousness can shield other people''s good thoughts. But Baili kills more often because of his bloodthirsty! But because I had to shoot! Kill the one who should be killed, kill the one who must be killed! This is Bai Li''s own rule. And now there are seven living beings outside the door. Although they are here to make trouble for themselves, to be honest, everyone has no blood and blood and is a technical challenge. Baili feels that the Temple of Sun Shooting is not an enemy to him. At most, everyone has some controversy. So let Baili not save Baili at this time! Obviously, only seven people can be saved by opening the bronze door, but Bai Li''s heart is still not so cruel! "Open the door! Let them in!" Bai Li said, and saw Mo Ang and others smile on their faces. To be honest, Mo Ang considered more than Bai Li, and Bai Li only considered his own conscience. But Mo Ang also had to worry about the Sun-Shooting Temple, after all, not everyone dared to challenge the Sun-Shooting Temple as boldly as Bai Li. Today, the ten people from the Temple of Sun Shooting entered their Ancestral Dragon Land. If they all die here, they might not be able to give a perfect explanation to the Temple of Sun Shooting in the Four Dragons Star Territory! Of course, these Mo Ang won''t speak out, just now Mo Ang handed all the choices to Bai Li. Chapter 2269: Real white After Bai Li opened the door, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Li couldn''t just watch the seven people outside die here. They couldn''t do it either! At this moment, I heard Bai Li say to open the door, everyone came to the position of the door without a word! "Nima! What is this door bolt made of! How can it be so heavy!" At this time, Bai Li had to use all his strength to eat milk! But the door bolt didn''t move at all! "Let''s come together!" Mo Ang and others all came up! But the door bolt is too heavy to be lifted up! "Would you like to cut it?" Bai Li wanted to cut it violently at this time, but immediately after the words were spoken, he pulled himself a big mouth. Nima...how do you close it after cutting it open? So this obviously won''t work! "Let''s work hard together! Come here, Shura!" Bai Li also pulled Shura up, and for a while everyone began to use force at the same time, and the door bolt began to move slowly under their force... Outside the gate, the senior brother is holding the six fellows around him at this moment, listening to the roar from a distance and the prayers of the fellows around him, the senior brothers heart is full of self-blame, and people will die. Good too! At this moment, the big brother no longer assigns all the responsibilities to Baili like just now...At this moment, he asked himself, although the initiator of all this is because of Baili, is it really blame Baili? They do not need to enter the Ancestral Dragon Land, they can wait outside here, but because he has received the benefits of the East Dragon King of the East Dragon Star Territory, the East Dragon King hopes that the people from the Temple of Sun Shooting can solve Baili here, In this way, Mo Ang would never have a chance again. It was he himself who came in with a fascination, even though the people of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory left him with a sign indicating the way. Although this mark also led them to find Baili smoothly, they also found death. Senior brother just wanted to say at this time, if God gave him another chance, he would not choose this... But there is no regret medicine in this world... Listening to the begging for mercy of the seniors around him at this time, the seniors untied the long bow he was carrying behind him! "All stand up straight!" The big brother shouted, making everyone tremble. "The disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, even if they die, they must stand and die instead of kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy from the enemy! Pick up your bows and arrows! Do you remember the vows you made before the bows and arrows!" "Remember!" Perhaps faith is a kind of power. At this moment, the six juniors did not have the fear they had just now, and they shouted in unison! "We will believe in the power of arrows throughout our lives! We are walking on a road that will never regret! Our road is destined to be more difficult than ordinary people, but we are fearless!" Including the senior brother, all the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun They shouted, and the shouting seemed to dispel the fear in their hearts! "Archer''s creed, no regrets! No fear! Dare to fight!" the big brother shouted, already picking up his longbow! At this time, the bowstring was pulled, and the arrow in the hands of the big brother flew out, directly penetrating the head of a monster rushing in the distance and nailing it to the ground. Seeing the big brother''s shot, other people also shot, and arrows flew horizontally, but not every one of these flying arrows could hit. No regrets, perhaps each of them can do it, even if they are only outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, they have never regretted embarking on this unique road of arrows! But fearless not everyone can do it! In front of this crazy monster, although these young people''s hands seemed very stable, their hearts were trembling, and their trembling hearts made their arrows lose their proper head, so only half of the arrows could hit, and it was impossible to suppress them. The monster rushing up! Seeing the monster getting closer and closer, the senior brother raised his head. He just wanted to say sorry to the master at this time, but he couldn''t bring the junior and senior students back! I have not been able to complete the task assigned by Master! But just when the big brother was ready to be torn to pieces, the big brother heard a familiar voice suddenly behind him! "The archer''s creed, never give up! Never give up your teammates, never give up your watch, nor give up any innocent life!" When the sound appeared, all the people in the Temple of Sun Shooting turned their heads. At this moment, the bronze gate opened! When looking at the bronze door that gradually opened, tears appeared in the eyes of the big brother! At that moment, he knew whose words those words came from! That''s Baili! Big brother can''t believe it! At this time, Bai Li would risk his life to open up their hope of survival! The big brother watched the bronze door slowly open, and his eyes suddenly became confused at this moment! You must know that they received the news from Bai Mu that Bai Li is an extremely arrogant fellow! He does not put anyone in his eyes, he desperately insults the Temple of Shooting the Sun, he is a demon-like character! It can be said that among all the words of Kashiwagi all described Baili as a big villain who needs them to punish and eliminate evil! But at this moment big brother understands! Kashiwagi''s words are all nonsense! A real villain will never open the bronze gate at this time to open up the hope of giving birth to them, because opening the bronze gate at this time is likely to let the monster rush in, and it is very likely that he will die here! In this case, Baili is still open! His saying never give up completely infected the big brother! Will not give up his teammates, will not give up his watch, and will not give up any innocent life! People who can say this are not villains! At least he has a conscience in his heart! Before the big brother believed Baimu''s words, he thought Baili was a villain, and this villain should hide behind the bronze gate and laugh while listening to the sound of their killing! But they never thought that Bai Li would open a way for them to survive! The bronze gate gradually opened, and countless monsters finally rushed up at this time. As the bronze gate opened, arrows flew out from the bronze gate! The four arrows revolved in the air like four galloping dragons! The roar of the long dragon directly penetrated between the eyebrows of the four monsters in the front! The four monsters fell to the ground with a snap! Through a glimmer of brilliance, the big brother saw that behind the bronze gate, Bai Li was holding the bow of heaven. The arrow shot at that moment came from Bai Li''s hand! Four arrows with one bow! Every arrow hit the four arrows exactly! Such an archery master can''t do it! What he couldn''t do even more was that in such a crisis, Bai Li''s choice and the sense of calmness that Baili had when facing the crisis... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2270: Power of 1 person Although I had already met with Baili there before, at this moment it can be said that it is the first time that Big Brother saw Baili directly! When the bronze door opened, the arrow flew out of the bronze door, and the arrow shot naturally came from Baili! As the so-called expert is watching the doorway, the layman is watching the excitement, the big brother is definitely an expert in archery. The four arrows shot by Baili seem to be unremarkable. Dont say it is a big thing to open multiple arrows with one bow. Brother, even the fellow juniors present can do it. But what really makes the big brother feel incredible is the calmness of the arrow shot by Bai Li! In the face of this group of monsters that came up, even the big brother who claimed to have seen the world could not help but tremble a while ago. Although it was not the hand that was shaking, the tremor in the heart was sometimes more than the tremor in the hand. terrible! But at this time, look at Baili, Baili''s hands are constantly shooting arrows, and every arrow shot will inevitably have a monster shot on the spot, and every arrow of Baili hits the center of the monster''s brow. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that the arrow shot by Baili at this time actually forcibly blocked the monster charging forward. Whenever a monster wants to charge, Baili must arrive with an arrow, and then shoot the monster leading the charge on the spot, or an arrow from Baili flies out to kill a certain monster with a huge head. Then the monster becomes an obstacle to the monster behind! Just now, including the big brother, a total of seven people shot at the same time, but the monsters seemed to completely ignore the arrows he shot in front of them. No matter how hard they were, they couldn''t stop these monsters. But now Baili is alone, and he can suppress the monster that is about to rush up in an instant. This time the big brother is really shocked! Maybe ordinary people cant see what is going on, but the big brother can see that every arrow shot by Bai Li must be calculated with the most precise calculations, and every monster that Bai Li shot must also It is the most important of the entire monster group, and the arrows shot by Baili are absolutely uncommon. Every arrow shot by Baili does not even need to see if his arrow hits! Such a confident master has never seen it! At least I haven''t seen it in the entire outer door. At this moment, the big brother even had an illusion! Even the elders of the outer door can''t compare with Bai Li in archery! This feeling is very funny. You must know that although the elders of the Temple of Shooting Sun have the outer door and the inner door in their names, there is no difference in their identity. Even many powerful elders are in the outer door. The big brother is also an excellent disciple in the entire outer door, and naturally there are many elders like it, so the big brother has also been personally taught by these elders, but at this moment, when you see Baili standing there and constantly making moves At that time, the big brother had a feeling! None of the elders who taught him can compare with the Baili in front of him! That kind of self-confidence, that kind of calmness, that kind of confidence after every shot of one''s own arrows is simply not something that an average archer can have. There is a saying that when you look at an archer, you don''t actually need to look at his person. You can understand what kind of person he is by looking at his arrows. At this moment, if the arrow shot out of the eyes of the big brother is described by him, it fully meets the three strongest elements of archery! Stable! These three words sound very simple, but the big brother knows that even those who can do this in the entire Sun-Shooting Temple are absolutely rare! In the news that the big brother got before, Bai Li is a villain who does no evil, but at this moment the big brother has changed this view! Because the big brother knows that it is impossible for a villain who is truly evil to have such a pinnacle of archery! "I''m not as good as him!" Senior brother knows that his mission this time has failed. There is no need to really compete with Bai inside. In fact, he has his own strength and weakness. Big brother just glanced at the arrow shot by Bai inside. Understand that don''t say he is alone, even if they are ten together, they are not Baili''s opponents. From a certain point of view, Baili''s ability may not be comparable to that of the outer door of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Maybe only the disciple of the inner door can come to fight with Baili! "Why are Nima stunned! Come in and help close the door!" Bai Li looked at the big brother there in a daze at this time, and was furious. Bai Li didn''t know what the big brother experienced in that moment. All I know is that the monsters are about to rush up, closing the door is the king! The big brother who was awakened by Bai Li, a lazy donkey rolled in directly between the two doors! When the big brother came in, the others began to forcefully close the door! The door creaked again, and the door finally closed together amid the violent noise, but just when everyone was about to put the latch on the door again The monster outside finally rushed to it. The location of the door! Countless monsters launched a violent charge towards the bronze gate, and the terrible impact caused the bronze gate that had just been closed to open a gap! "I''m going to Nima!" An arrow from Baili pierced through the gap, headshot a monster who was going to stick his tongue in! Seeing Bai Li''s desperately closing the door, the senior brother and others finally reacted. For a while, they didn''t need Bai Li to command them all to rush over. Some helped resist outside forces, and some others. It is to help lift the door bolt and want to seal the bronze door again! The impact of the monsters made the bronze gate rumbling. At this moment, Bai Li had to sigh that the bronze gate was really strong enough. Otherwise, under the impact of the monsters outside, the bronze gate estimated Can be bombed directly into pieces. "Let''s work hard together!" At this time, the bronze door finally closed with everyone''s efforts, but the bronze door bolt could not be closed! "No way! Something seems to be stuck on it!" Jiajia jumped up and looked up. The door bolt above didn''t know what was stuck, but it couldn''t fall down! "Get out of me!" Bai Li yelled, and then winked at Mo Ang. Mo Ang suddenly squatted on the ground, and then he saw Bai Li stepping directly on Mo Ang after a few run-ups. On the back of Baili, Mo Ang flew up Baili with all his strength at the same time. Baili flew into the air. At this time, the door bolt was all in front of him. Baili could see that there was an iron chain behind the door bolt. The door bolt that was about to fall did not require much thinking. The bow of heaven in his hand volleyed, and Bai Li directly shred the iron chain on the door bolt. When the iron chain broke, the door bolt finally fell and slammed on Above the gate, the bronze gate was completely sealed... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2271: Welcome to war The door bolt fell! The entire copper door was completely closed under the huge impact of the door bolt! At this moment, although the sound of monsters smashing the bronze gate was still heard outside, the bronze gate remained motionless. Obviously, this bronze gate was not something these monsters could break in with their flesh and blood. When the door was closed, Mo Ang and others all slumped to the ground, and several young disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun even lay on the ground and started crying. Many of them are young, and even one or two grew up in the Temple of Sun-Shooting. They have never left the Temple of Sun-Shooting. In their eyes, there may be nothing in this world, but at that moment. , When they came back from the death line, they finally realized that this world was far more dangerous than they thought. This may be the reason why their master asked their big brother to take them out. No matter how bright the flowers are, the rainbow cannot be seen. They are a group of weak flowers that have not experienced wind and rain! At this moment they were lying there and weeping, no one laughed at them, because everyone present was killed in the battle of blood and fire. Everyone had this first time, and they When encountering these, the reaction may not be any better than those of them! "Okay, little guys! Congratulations for surviving!" Bai Li stood still and hugged them! And as Bai Li said this, everyones eyes refocused on Bai Lis body. At this time, each of them had a strange feeling. If Bai Li called them to the little guy before, I guess they would be one by one. Able to fight with Baili, because they always feel that God is the second child. But I don''t know why. At this moment when Bai Li called out their little guy, they didn''t have any rejection. Strength determines everything. Just now, the big brother saw Bai Lis archery skills. Of course, these young people have seen it too. Maybe they cant see what Bai Lis connotation is, but Bai Li alone can suppress all seven of them. The suppressed monster, this alone is enough to win the respect of these young people. "You are Baili! Introduce yourself, I am from the Temple of Shooting Sun, you can call me Akui!" There is no such thing as a surname for the race to which the senior brother belongs. Akui is the name of the senior brother. Hearing the big brother introduce himself, other people also introduced themselves, but the tense picture that Mo Ang imagined did not appear. Instead, everyone''s introduction seemed like a self-introduction between friends. "That...I''m Baili... hello... aren''t you here to chase me?" Baili also felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird at this time. After all, these people from the Sun-Shooting Temple should be their own enemies. Everyone suddenly became not hostile? "First of all, I have to correct it. The Temple of Shooting Sun has never said to chase you down, and Temple of Shooting Sun will never take the initiative to hunt down anyone! I think there may be a misunderstanding between you and Temple of Shooting Sun. The message returned that you insulted the Temple of Shooting Sun. It seems to be a misunderstanding now. I will bring the matter back to the sect and let the elders of the sect to judge!" Big brother Akui obviously believes in Baili more than Baimu at this time. As the so-called hearing is false and seeing is believing, after experiencing all this, Akui no longer believes that Baili will be the kind of person that Baili said. . Hearing Akuis words, Mo Ang and the others also showed smiles on their faces. Obviously they were also thankful that Baili finally got rid of their charges. After all, anyone who offends a behemoth like the Sun Shooting Temple should not be well Right. But before Mo Ang was happy for even a second, he listened to Bai Li and said, "Some things are fake, and some are real. I did say that archery is 50-50 with you Houyi!" When Bai Li said this, the audience directly opened their mouths! Mo Ang pointed at Bai Li with a dazed expression. He never dreamed that Bai Li would say such a thing. You know, by doing all this today, Akui has determined that Baili is not a bad person, so if Baili does not speak, he will probably resolve everything after he goes back. In this way, Baili and all the temples of Shooting Sun The grievances are gone! Naturally, there is no threat! But Bai Li said this in front of Akui, this is simply digging his own grave! In this way, even if Akui wanted to help Bai Li, it would be impossible! At this time, Akui also looked at Baili with a dazed expression. He had never seen someone like Baili. Although Akui had determined that there must be moisture in Baili''s words, there were some things Akui believed that Baili did not dare to talk nonsense. Badao, but in order to repay Baili''s life-saving grace, he still intends to help Baili, but he never expected that Baili would say such a thing! "Kashiwa Wood will add fuel and vinegar, thats for sure What I want to say is, I dare not say how archery is in the Temple of Sun-shooting, but if you are really only in archery to prove that you are better than me , I welcome you people from the Temple of Sun Shooting to discuss!" Bai Li put on a serious expression at this time. For Mo Ang and Akui, Bai Li''s actions are completely foolish, but what they don''t understand is that Bai Li is too lonely! Sometimes invincibility is a kind of loneliness. Baili''s archery has always been in an invincible state. Baili longs for an opponent, but now the Temple of Sun-Shooting has appeared, Baili has regarded the whole Temple of Sun-Shooting as an improvement. Its a challenge. If you tell Baili at this time that everyone is getting along with each other in peace, the Temple of Shooting Sun promises not to agree with Baili, but Baili will definitely not agree! Save Akui because of his own conscience, not to show his favor with the Sun-Shooting Temple. On the contrary, Bai Li hopes that the Sun-Shooting Temple can continuously come to all kinds of powerful opponents, because only the opponent is strong enough to make himself feel Threats can make one''s archery faster. "You..." Akui, you didn''t know what to say for a long time. "Dont be so troublesome. Go back and tell you the elders of the sect. Just say whatever you have. I welcome you from the Sun-Shooting Temple to fight. Besides, I said Im five to five with you Houyi and I dont think it is an insult to you. What about the temple? Is it possible that in this world you only allow you to shoot the sun at the temple with unparalleled archery? Wouldn''t I be allowed to surpass yours at the sun shooting temple one day?" When Baili''s words were exported, the audience was silent. There is no doubt that Baili''s words sounded arrogant and boundless to everyone! The Temple of Sun-Shooting is called the Domination of the Starry Arrow Road, and Bai Li actually said that one day he will surpass the Temple of Sun-Shooting. Isn''t this crazy enough? Chapter 2272: Hit and hit If other people say Bai Li''s words, the first reaction of the big brother is that this person is looking for death! Is seeking a dead end! But I don''t know why, listening to Bai Li''s words at this moment, the big brother can''t get angry! Dare to challenge the Temple of Shooting the Sun, which requires not only courage, but also an unparalleled courage. "Okay! I will bring all this back to the sect. I will tell you the truth without any moisture. As for how the sect will deal with it, I dont know! But I guess, there should be a brother from the inner sect. Let''s fight!" Although the big brother is called the big brother, he is only the big brother of the outer door. Although he has worked hard for so many years, there is still a slight difference between entering the inner door. After all, his own qualifications It''s still slightly worse. As for the disciples who can enter the inner door of the Temple of Sun Shooting, every one of them must be the proud son of heaven. Although Bai Li was extremely tough before, his big brother can only be regarded as an illusion. Although Bai Li is better than himself, his big brother I don''t think Bai Li can really defeat the inner disciple! "Oh, by the way! Remember to tell your master, I am only better than archery, not strength!" Bai Li specially emphasized it, making the senior brother laugh! "The archer confrontation, of course, is archery. If you want to win by strength, then how can it be a word!" The big brother''s look of arrogance made Bai Li want to draw him! "That... don''t discuss power and archery here... do you think there is one less person?" Jia Jia said at this time, and everyone was taken aback when they heard Jia Jia''s words, and then looked around. Past. The magic is here! Yu Shengyan and Lei Ruo are also there, and then there are seven people in the Temple of Shooting Sun, including Big Brother, who is it! Isn''t everyone here? "Have you seen Shura?" Jiajia looked at Baili''s blank face and looked helpless, don''t you remember that Nima is your puppet? really! Hearing Jiajias words, Bai Li also remembered. There seemed to be another Shura present, but at this time Shura had already disappeared, and Bai Li could be sure that Shura did not enter his Arrow Demon ring. . There is a soul connection between Baili and Shura. At this time, there is no need to look for Baili to know where Shura has gone! Shura perfectly inherited his old master''s character of being stingy and demanding money. At this moment, Bai Li found that Shura had returned to the Glory Mountain. All the monsters in the mountain ran out because of chasing Bai Li and them. Shura is opening the Yuanchen Pagoda and madly filling the Yuanchen Pagoda with magic marbles! Bai Li chose to be silent at this time. After all, Bai Li knew that these magic marbles were extremely important to Shura and to himself, and there were not only Mo Ang and the others. Although they had just rescued the big brothers, the ghost knew that they were there. What would they look like in front of such a huge temptation as Marble? So Bai Li chose silence! "Shura won''t be shut out by us?" Jiajia looked worried at this time, but Bai Li really didn''t know why Jiajia was worried about Shura? You know, although Shura is a puppet, people are immortal. It doesn''t matter how many monsters there are outside, it is meaningless to Shura. This is why Shura can easily get out of these monster groups. the reason. And its not too much trouble for Shura to come back. He has a soul connection with Baili. If he wants to, he can return to Baili in minutes, but this guy can only care about the magic marble at this time. Baili! "Don''t worry, Shura went back to rest, it''s okay!" Baili told Shura a lie, and Shura was a puppet of Baili after all. At this time, everyone naturally didn''t doubt that Baili said that. Shura put it away easily. And because Shura involves too many secrets, and there are outsiders present at this time, naturally everyone won''t say much. "Jiajia! Quickly use your eyes to see what the heck place is all around!" Bai Li looked around at this time, there was only a half-extinguished torch here, and the dim light could not illuminate too much distance, so Bai Li couldn''t see exactly what was around him, and just after Bai Li''s words fell, he listened to the big brother on the side and said, "Why do you use torches?" "How to see the road without a torch? You won''t tell us that you can see at night!" Bai Li said with a speechless expression. "But... isn''t there a Ye Mingzhu?" The elder brother had already taken out a head-sized Ye Ming as he spoke, and the shining white light instantly brightened the surroundings! "Pop!" Bai Li gave himself a big mouth on the spot! And it was obviously not Bai Li who pumped himself in this way, and Mo Ang and others did the same action! So far, they are about to burn Mo Ang''s clothes clean, but the torch effect is not good, but looking at them, they directly think of Ye Mingzhu. Ye Mingzhu is a treasure for ordinary people. Many people may want to have one in their dreams, but for Baili, the only difference between this thing and a stone is that it will shine! Its not normal for anyone with such a Ye Mingzhu to have a hundred or ten in his hand So whether Baili, Mo Ang and others, they all have Ye Mingzhu in their hands, but they dont. One thought of using Ye Mingzhu to illuminate the surrounding roads! After smoking his big mouth, Bai Li also took out his own night pearl, and other people were no exception. For a while, under everyone''s hands, the surrounding darkness was finally dispersed, and everyone finally saw what it was. Place! From the outside, it looks like a city, but after entering inside, I looked up and realized that the city wall here has a dome, and there are countless unexplained texts on the poor land. This is just one. The form of the hall! "Here...is the tomb of your ancestors?" Bai Li looked around at this time and found that it was somewhat similar to the burial place of the dragon family described by Mo Ang earlier! The place where the dragons are buried usually chooses a palace-like building, and the use of a city to build a palace is also in line with the preferences of the dragons! Mo Ang looked around with Ye Mingzhu at this time. He didn''t know the Mingwen above his head, but through some clues, he still figured out what this place was! "It seems that we have found the right place by mistake!" A smile appeared on Mo Ang''s face. It was clear that such a result was what he had dreamed of! At this time, the bronze gate was closed, and the monsters outside became their patron saint. Apart from them, only the people from the Sun-Shooting Temple are left. The people in the Sun-Shooting Temple are not dragons. It is certainly impossible to **** the inheritance from him. , So at this moment, inheritance is basically a sure thing for Mo Ang! But when Mo Ang was extremely happy, the big brother who was observing over there suddenly said a question that made everyone feel creepy... Chapter 2273: Fascinating Mo Ang was extremely delighted at this time, because this place was almost a Jedi, and there was only him a dragon that could be inherited, and it was a win-win situation no matter what. But when Mo Ang was happy, the big brother over there suddenly spoke: "Have you noticed that there seems to be a big battle here!" As the big brother said this, everyone looked around, sure enough! At this moment, you can see a lot of collapsed stone pillars in this hall. It stands to reason that this shouldnt have appeared. After all, the palace built by the Dragon clan is absolutely impossible to be destroyed like this for thousands of years. Even if it is weathered, it is absolutely impossible. It shouldn''t collapse. But at this moment, five or six stone pillars in the main hall have collapsed, and even a part of the dome has collapsed from above. Its just that you didnt look closely just now, and you didnt find it when it was dark outside. But at this time through the reminder of the big brother, everyone obviously noticed! "What happened here?" Mo Ang was squatting in front of a stone pillar at this time. He could clearly see that there were some claw marks on the stone pillar, which seemed to be carved on it when it was extremely painful. "Isn''t this the place where your ancestors were buried? Didn''t your dragons record the burial of your ancestors?" Bai Li was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that the death of the dragon must be a grand funeral. But at this moment Mo Ang looked ignorant and looked a little strange. Hearing Bai Lis question at this time, Mo Ang''s face looked a little embarrassed, but he thought over and over again and said: "Long Ancestor didn''t know why we suddenly let our dragons build this land of Ancestral Dragons. He said it was for He made him a tomb, but you know that the life span of our dragon clan is extremely long, and the ancestor still reached the heaven level back then. According to the father, he should have many, many years to live." Mo Ang paused when he said that, everyone did not interrupt him, they all listened. "But the ancestor insisted on building, and all the materials for the construction were just transported. All the construction was done by him himself. So we dragons dont know what it looks like here... and its about to be the land of the ancestral dragon. When it was built, the ancestor suddenly disappeared, and after that, the land of the ancestor dragon left the Silong Star Region! The ancestor died at that time too!" "No... Are your dragons so imprecise? The land of the ancestor dragon flew away, you think your ancestor is dead?" Bai Li looked dazed. But this time there is no need for Bai Li to speak and explain to the side! "Actually, you dont need to see this with your own eyes. There are many races in the starry sky that will leave spirit cards for themselves! The so-called spirit cards are the power to understand the soul, and when the soul is destroyed, the spirit cards are also destroyed naturally. If I didnt guess If it is wrong, it is your dragon clan who discovered that the dragon ancestors spirit card was destroyed, right! When the big brother said this, Mo Ang nodded quickly. But after listening to Bai Li, he still didn''t care about it. Isn''t it too rigorous to make sure that a person''s life and death depend only on spiritual cards? What if something goes wrong with the spirit card? What if Longzu cut off the connection with the spirit card? "So after the death of Long Zu, we only know that the last message left by Long Zu is that no dragon can easily step into the land of the ancestor dragon... But you also know that by now..." Mo Ang was also embarrassed when he said that. The dragon ancestor left the ancestral training, and no dragons are allowed to step into the land of the ancestral dragons, and what they say may bring destruction to the dragons. Anyway, it is the traditional methods of scaring tomb thieves. But with the passage of time, the dragon clan gradually declined, and there is no other way the dragon clan can only start to enter the land of the ancestor dragon to find the inheritance of the ancestor dragon. As for those who have chosen to ignore the cursed dragons, Nima and our dragons have all reached this point, what else is terrible for us? But after so many years, no one has found traces of the ancestral dragon, let alone the inheritance. It can be said that Baili and the others are definitely the closest people to the ancestral dragon at this time, because this is the place where the ancestral dragon is buried, to be precise, it should be the place where the ancestral dragon is buried. "Then who can explain to me, what are the monsters before? They seem to be pieced together from a lot of broken corpses! How many corpses did your dragons transport to the land of the ancestor dragon?" Bai Li wanted to know who came up with such a vicious thing! After the death of those monsters, their souls are sealed here, and they can only survive in the appearance of that kind of monster. This is definitely a witchcraft! "This is really not recorded by our Dragon Clan, but I can be sure that it is impossible for the Dragon Clan to do such a thing..." "Not necessarily!" Bai Li obviously didn''t believe it, but Mo Ang definitely shook his head and said: "Impossible! Because our dragon clan is not good at that kind of magic..." Mo Ang was very embarrassed when he said this, but everyone understood. Mo Angs words are equivalent to telling everyone To be honest with you, our dragons dont know anything like that. , So it is impossible for us to do it... "Is that the one?" Yu Shengyan thought of something at this time, but he used that one instead of saying that the Moyun imperial family came to the person from the Sun-Shooting Temple beside the inner side. "This is possible..." Bai Li also thinks it is possible, but the question is why I haven''t seen that person until now? What happened that year? Did Long Zu bring that person into this Ancestral Dragon Land? Repair the tomb for yourself while you are alive, and then hang up as soon as the tomb is repaired. Isn''t this Nima a coincidence? Is it all a coincidence, or is there a conspiracy that even the dragons dont know about? "There are no murals around here. It''s really strange!" The big brother said while walking around at this time. His words are right. Usually, there are countless murals in a tomb. These murals are mainly for Recording the deeds of the owner of the tomb in his life is similar to that of Glory Mountain. But the strange thing about the Land of Ancestral Dragon is that there is no mural that tells everything here. This Nima is a bit strange! It stands to reason that Zulong''s life should also be infinitely beautiful, and it shouldn''t be the case in any way, as if it was deliberately not built. And the strangest thing is that there is no place to record the glory of the Ancestral Dragon in the Glory Mountain. Instead, a lot of monsters have emerged. The entire Ancestral Dragon Land reveals a taste of conspiracy. Bai Li even doubted whether there really is an ancestral dragon inheritance here, but soon Bai Li no longer doubted it! Because his mission requires Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood, it means that Ancestral Dragon must be here, and there must be inheritance, but it is not easy to say what happened that year. Bai Li began to wonder if Ancestral Dragon was killed by someone. ! Who killed it again? Chapter 2274: Mingo The death of Zulong was so weird that he couldn''t tell, and the dragons themselves knew that, otherwise Mo Ang would not hesitate to say it clearly. When Bai Li was discussing with Mo Ang, the big brother over there cried again! "Come and see, are these dragon scales?" With the big brother''s exit, everyone huffed around. Under the strong light of the Ye Mingzhu, Bai Li saw a lot of scale-like things shining with seven colors on the ground, although it was already covered. There is a layer of dust, but the seven-color light can still be seen through some gaps that have not been stunned by the dust. Everyone did not move. After all, this is the tomb of the ancestors of Moang. If these scales are really from Zulong, they are probably part of the remains of the ancestors. They are playing with their ancestors in front of their descendants. This is a very rude behavior in itself. Mo Ang squatted on the ground and swept the gleaming like scales out of the dust with his hands. Mo Ang nodded and said, "This is the scales of the ancestor... " When Mo Ang said this, everyone looked at each other. What''s the situation? Isn''t this the place where Zulong was buried? This is his tomb. How come these scales are left outside? If you connect with the traces of fighting just now, then doesnt it mean this... "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, I''m not that kind of person." Mo Ang saw that everyone was hesitant to talk and knew that it must be because of the ancestors of his own race, so there are some things that are not easy to say. . "Ahem... Since this is the case, then I''ll say it. If the guess is good, your ancestor may not have died naturally, but it may have been killed..." Everyone nodded after Bai Li''s guess, because everyone knew that Bai Li''s guess was very reliable now. A tomb itself reveals countless weirdness and weirdness. Normally, there are only two possibilities for a strong person to die. The first is the kind of strong person who has no relatives, no reason and no concern. If they die normally, they will definitely choose their favorite place, and then Die here silently. Long Zu obviously couldn''t be of this kind. Those with a huge ethnic group like him would definitely have a huge funeral after their death, and there would also be very kind tombs. Of course, this kind of tomb robbers likes most. Generally speaking, in order to promote the achievements of their ancestors, future generations will build countless murals while constructing luxurious tombs, using exaggerated techniques to tell the achievements of the ancestors throughout their lives. For example, the ancestor killed a small long worm when he was young... When he got to the mural, he became a fight with the dragon... For example, the ancestors won a battle of hundreds of people... When it comes to the mural, it becomes the unification of the six nations. Anyway, how to stimulate, how to exaggerate how to paint! This point Baili felt that it must be the same everywhere, anyway, how to shape the wise martial arts of his ancestors. However, there is not even a mural in Zulongs tomb. Instead, there are countless meditations. These meditations are still unique to the dragon clan. In other words, ordinary people can''t understand at all, even Moang can''t understand. Only some elder-level dragons can understand this kind of text. At that time, it was the Dragon Clan who built this tomb. In other words, the sculptors of these meditations must be Longzu! But why did Long Zu write these things in this kind of Mingwen that ordinary dragons can''t understand? Bai Li directly said his own guess: "Do you think so, what is recorded in these meditations, but when Long Zu wrote these meditations in the past, did he use this method specially to let people understand? These ones?" Hearing what Bai Li said, Mo Ang nodded slightly, and then fell into contemplation. Obviously, the secret of the entire Ancestral Dragon Tomb must be hidden in this sky full of meditations, but what makes Mo Ang a headache is these meditations There are only a handful of people he can know, and it is impossible to judge what is happening here on the basis of these secret texts! "Think of a way to see if there is any way to understand these dragon clan texts!" Baili looked around, this city is not too big, after all, it was built in the nature of a palace. I went around in a circle, but apart from those scales, I couldnt find any traces of the dragon ancestors. According to Mo Ang, this must be the last burial place of the dragon, because the architectural style here is correct. , But the problem is that Long Zu cannot be found here, and everyone is trapped here based on the current situation. Behind the bronze gate is the roar of countless monsters knocking on the bronze gate. At this moment, opening the bronze gate and going out from here is obviously a dream, so the answer can only be found here. Bai Li thinks the answer is hidden in the dome. In the text on the text. But for Mingwen Moang, I know all the nine things I dont know anything! And this time, I cant blame Mo Ang for not studying seriously, because the dragons of Mingwen cannot learn before they reach a relatively young age, so this time I really cant blame Mo Ang! "Um... do you know Ming Wenguo?" The big brother also said as he watched everyone racking their brains for a long time. "Ming Wenguo? What is it?" Bai Li really hadn''t heard of this, but at this time, since the big brother said this, it must be meaningful. "No! The side effects of Ming Wenguo are too great! We can''t handle it!" But before the big brother explained, Mo Ang directly interrupted the big brother. "Okay...it seems to be the case, then just treat it as if I didn''t say it." The big brother apparently agreed with Mo Ang''s words, and saw him shrugging helplessly. "Don''t don''t! Tell me...tell me!" Bai Li himself is a curious person. At this time, I heard that the senior brother said half of it would definitely not agree. I saw Bai Li hurriedly rushed to the senior brother to beg. Look like. "Ahem... Actually, Mingwenguo is not a secret. You may not have heard of it. After eating this kind of fruit, you are willing to distinguish the meaning of various words. You have this ability in a short time, but this kind of fruit The side effects of the fruit are very obvious. It can make a cultivator lose his spiritual power within half a year or even a year, and for the cultivator, if we are in this mortal state, eating it is no different from suicide. of." Big brother helplessly spread his hands. "Then do you have Mingwenguo?" Baili looked at the big brother with a surprised look. It was the first time he heard such a miraculous fruit! "Yes, there are...but don''t mess around, eating in this state is no different from suicide!" The senior brother said and took out the legendary Mingwenguo... Chapter 2275: Better than the taste of crystal elbow Mingwenguo is a very rare and magical fruit. This fruit also has a name called Smart Fruit, which is not nonsense. If a cultivator eats this fruit, he will suddenly learn many things without a teacher. This kind of fruit has the ability to instantly stimulate human potential, but this kind of fruit itself is highly poisonous. It can also be poisonous while developing your potential. All over your whole body, making you instantly change from a cultivator to an ordinary person, losing all your spiritual energy. This is still for the physically strong cultivator, if it is an ordinary person, the difference between eating this thing and suicide is basically not that big. The big brother''s palm turned over, and then he saw a peach-like fruit appeared in the big brother''s hand. The fruit was about the size of a big peach, and the skin was strange purple-black, which made it look It looks very much like a heart, and then it still bangs, which makes it look more like a heart. Bai Li wondered if he would bleed out if he bit on it! "This is Mingwenguo, also called Smart Fruit. This thing grows in the Blue Sea Star Region, and it''s quite rare. I heard that eating this thing will give people a feeling of ecstasy. I don''t know if it is true. "The big brother is obviously a very curious person. He should have collected this meditation fruit for a long time. The reason for collecting it was probably because he wanted to taste it for himself, but after thinking of the price, he should be Chose to give up. Bai Li took the heart-like Mingwenguo from the hands of the big brother, holding it in his hand, this thing has a little temperature, which makes it more like the heart of a cow. Bai Li even suspects that the big brother is It''s not that I made a bull''s heart to fool myself. "In other words, after eating this thing, you can understand the Mingwen above, right?" Bai Li said, everyone nodded, but Mo Ang immediately said, "Bai Li...you don''t mess around! Things can poison you!" When Mo Ang said this, Bai Li was already moving! The Ming Wen Guo in his hand was directly brought to his mouth, and then he bit on the Ming Wen Guo. Although I felt extremely disgusting in my heart, the blood in my imagination was nourished from it. The screen that came out did not appear. On the contrary, the taste of this fruit is surprisingly good. Baili has no way to describe what specific taste it is. Anyway, the taste of this fruit is the only thing Baili thinks can surpass the crystal elbow! "Kacha...Kacha..." Bai Li gnawed at Ming Wenguo. This action directly saw everyone present. The senior brother still kept the appearance of the Ming Wenguo just sent, his eyes staring at this time. He can be as big as a bull''s eye, and he is not distressing his Ming Wen Guo at this time. Although the Mingwenguo is precious, it is not difficult to get another one as a big brother. After all, although this thing is rare, it can be found in the Blue Sea Star Region with a little time. After all, this kind of smart fruit is also locally Aboriginal people call it a death fruit, and few people will look for this kind of thing. The big brother was surprised at this time that Baili actually dared to eat this thing. This is a self-harm in the eyes of the big brother! But the big brother knew that it was too late to stop at this time, because this thing is poisonous enough to take one bite. It''s dead in vain. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu you said...this thing is delicious...do you have any more? It''s better to have a tree! I plan to plant one..." The only thing I''ve eaten in my life that can taste better than a crystal elbow, although it looks ugly, but its taste is really absent, completely addictive. "You... Bai Li... You are a nonsense..." Mo Ang was going crazy at this time. The reason why he said that just now was because he was afraid that Bai Li would eat this stuff on a whim, but it is a thousand dollars. Still wrong, Bai Li swallowed Ming Wenguo without giving him a chance to stop it. In Mo Ang''s eyes, Bai Li is dead! The poison of this thing is almost invincible. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuence? I am a physique that is invincible!" Bai Li looked at you with such a scared expression... However, Bai Li''s words were utterly stunned. At this moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten about it. At the spider''s place before, Bai Li alone withstood all the spider venom attacks. The venom was enough to kill instantly. Human. And when he heard Bai Li say this, he also noticed the green venom sprayed by the spiders on Bai Lis body before. He thought these were some other things before, but at this moment, he looked at it and found different things. local. Everyone has passed through the land of spiders. In other words, the venom of those spiders is so cruel, of course, the master knows, because right there, he lost a junior, who was just sprayed with the venom so little. It was directly corroded into a pool of liquid. But at this moment, I look at Baili again. Almost all of Baili''s body is covered with that kind of green venom. Except for the clean face, the other parts of his head are green! But under this circumstance, Bai Li stood here unscathed This is just hell! I don''t know who the spider venom and Ming Wenguo are poisonous, but Bai Li''s special physique is definitely the first time he has seen it. When everyone was astonished, Bai Li had eaten the whole Mingwenguo, and licked his own fingers with an unsatisfied expression... As for the poison of Ming Wenguo, Bai Li chose to ignore it directly. Nima has the bow of heaven in his hand. There is still something in this world that can poison Lao Tzu? What a joke! At this time, Bai Li has decided that he has to go to the Blue Sea Star Region in his lifetime. After all, he has to plant a few trees on his arrow demon ring. This thing is simply delicious and fatal to himself. The attraction! "Do you think there is something weird?" At this time, the big brother didn''t know that Bai Li had already begun to think of Ming Wen Guoshu in his heart. He cautiously opened his mouth to see if Bai Li had any strange feelings! "No..." Baili moved his limbs in front of everyone to indicate that there was no strange place. He looked up at the meditation on the dome, and Baili found out what the meditation should look like or what it looks like. , I didn''t realize that I could understand Mingwen at all! Could it be that the bow of heaven purifies the power of Ming Wenguo while purifying the poison? If that is the case, it will be a loss! Just when Baili was thinking about it, Baili suddenly felt that he wanted to be hit by a heavy hammer in his head. The sharp pain made Baili almost fall to the ground, but just after this sharp pain, Baili I realized that when I looked at those Mingwen texts, it was completely different! It was as if I had received some angelic blessings. At this moment, the Mingwen on the top of the dome had all been recognized...At the same time, Bai Li was also on the top of the dome. The things recorded in Mingwen were shocked... Chapter 2276: Deceived dragon Bai Li felt that his head was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, and the pain almost made Bai Li fall to the ground. And Bai Li''s sudden stagger also scared everyone present. Everyone huffed around, and Mo Ang grabbed Bai Li''s arm and kept asking Bai Li if there was anything wrong. For fear that Bai Li would really be poisoned to death by Ming Wenguo, Mo Ang looked at the big brother. The expression in his eyes also carries infinite blame, and the expression in his eyes seems to say: "I blame you! What Mingwenguo is mentioned!" The big brother also looked helpless, because he never thought that Bai Li would eat the Mingwen fruit like this! He took it out to show Baili, but Baili also indirectly helped him prove Mingwen. The fruit is really delicious. This made the big brother''s heart eager to move. Wouldn''t he go to the Blue Sea Star Region to find a ghost fruit another day? Its good to eat it once...no...it should be good to be smart... The big brother is definitely a top foodie, and he can play so hard to taste the taste. It has the courage of the ancients to eat puffer fish! However, everyone''s worries are obviously unnecessary. The ability of the Bow of Heaven is beyond doubt. The sudden pain is not because of toxicity, but because of the effect of Ming Wenguo itself. At this moment, Bai Li felt as if there were a lot of things in his brain for a moment, and the original texts that they knew but did not know them were all recognized by him. Bai Li''s ability to teach himself without a teacher made Bai Li feel magical. But before Bai Li was surprised by the effect of Mingwenguo, he was shocked by the information recorded in Mingwen above the dome! As everyone guessed, the text on the top of the dome was indeed from Longzu''s hand, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that these texts were actually diary-like things! With everyone''s surprised gaze, Bai Li stood up from the ground with a solemn expression, raised his finger to the dome and said, "I think we are all in trouble!" After Bai Li''s words were uttered, everyone was taken aback, and then they saw Bai Li waved his palm, and the teleportation order had appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Just when everyone was puzzled, Bai Li crushed his hand. Transmission order. Bai Li''s action shocked everyone, but what followed was a place that made everyone feel terrified. Because after Baili crushed the transmission order, according to the normal situation, there should be the light that led Baili to leave the Ancestral Dragon Land and return to the Crystal Palace. However, after waiting for a long time, everyone found that no light fell and the transmission order was lost. With the ability to transmit, Baili did not summon the light to transmit, so Baili stayed in place! "This...this is..." Everyone was stunned by everything in front of them. It was clear that Bai Li had already understood the Mingwen at this time, and he had discovered everything from this Mingwen. And all of this is no different to everyone present at this time. Although they were besieged by monsters before, everyone didn''t worry too much because of the fact that everyone was holding a teleportation order recently, so I can''t send it out. But now when it is discovered that the teleportation command has lost the ability to teleport, everyone is trapped in this area. The outside is endless monsters, and the inside is a piece of Jedi. This is simply waiting for death. what! Chapter 2277: Long Zu Diary Bai Li began to study the text on the dome carefully. This planet is not the land of the Ancestral Dragons chosen by Ancestral Dragons at all, and even the Ancestral Dragons themselves were deceived into this planet, and the origin of this planet shocked Bai Li! This place turned out to be the country of the legendary Demon Cloud! Back then, the Demon Cloud Kingdom disappeared mysteriously. Many people said that the planet of the Demon Cloud Kingdom was destroyed. In fact, it was not. The Demon Cloud Kingdoms planet just left the original area under certain special circumstances. In the end, I dont know why. Came to the Four Dragons Star Territory, the real dragon world back then! There is no explanation in the inscriptions here, but Bai Li guessed about it. The planets coming here may be inextricably related to Zulong, because Bai Li can clearly feel the ancestors The tone of the dragon seemed to have some regrets! After the Ancestral Dragon himself entered this planet, he was sealed on the planet, and this time was also when the Dragons began to build the Ancestral Dragon Land! Ancestral Dragon was trapped here for a long time. Whenever he was about to break the seal, the people who imprisoned him could always build something new to seal him again, and these dragons spirit-forbidden magic patterns were also back then. Baili thought that the forbidden spirit magic pattern was built by Zulong to restrict the escape of the spider mother. It seems that its not that simple now. Only the dragons can master the forbidden magic patterns, so the materials of these forbidden magic patterns must have been transported to this planet after the dragons were built by the imprisoned ancestral dragons, but the forbidden spirits The magic pattern is not simply to imprison the mother spider emperor, the imprisoned also have the ancestor dragon itself. Zu Long struggled and resisted here, trying to leave the place where he was imprisoned, but he couldn''t do it because the prisoner used a special method to prevent him from leaving here. Following this, the dragons continued to build the ancestral dragon land, but the dragons never dreamed that the ancestral dragon land they built would eventually become the last force to kill the ancestral dragon... Bai Li translated these one by one to Mo Ang. Mo Angs entire face was pale. The Ancestral Dragon mysteriously disappeared and finally died in the Land of Ancestral Dragon, which became a problem that the Dragon Clan could not understand for so many years. Today, this problem is finally solved. Because it was not the ancestor dragon who built the land of the ancestral dragon back then, but the person who imprisoned the ancestor dragon, but the dragon family helped this person kill his ancestor with his own hands... This is definitely a nightmare, and Mo Ang believes that if all of this is told to the Dragon Clan, there may be many people in the Dragon Clan that are unacceptable. The big brother consciously took his juniors to avoid this side, because he knew that these were the secrets of the dragon clan. He had no reason to know too many secrets, and these secrets involved the majesty of the dragon clan. While Mo Ang was thinking, Bai Li continued to read these meditations. But this time Baili used sound transmission when translating, only Mo Ang himself could hear it. "It was indeed your ancestor who brought the queen back... she was the only surviving royal family in the country of Demon Cloud, and there was indeed something between your ancestor and her..." Bai Li didn''t explain it carefully, because Zulong wrote in extremely regretful words about the process of his ghostly obsession and fell in love with that vicious woman. Bai Li felt that there was no need to talk about these things with Mo Ang, so he just took it over. Zulong took her back to the real dragon world, but what she never expected was that the woman used a method that the ancestor dragon did not know to bring the magic cloud star back to the real dragon world, and it was a disaster. Start. Zulong discovered that this magic cloud star was far more terrifying than he had imagined. There was a magical power on it that could restrain him. That power came from the center of the planet. Zulong didnt know what it was, but Baili knew. That should come from the power of the Spider Mother! Zulong resisted desperately and wanted to escape from here, but the more he resisted, the more powerful he became. Even Zulong discovered that as he continued to resist, the unknown thing sleeping in the center of the planet seemed to gradually move from the center of the planet. It''s the same as being constantly close to myself. Seeing this, Bai Li understood how cruel the queen of the Demon Cloud Kingdom was. She was not purely for imprisoning the ancestral dragon, but wanted to use the power of the ancestral dragon to awaken the spider mother! It''s a pity that Zulong himself didn''t know, the more he wanted to escape from here, the more he hit the track, and he could only continuously stimulate the Spider Mother. Days passed, and finally one day, Zu Long himself realized this. He found that the center of the planet was getting closer and closer to him. He began to calm down and stopped resisting. He wanted to see what would happen. ! However, what he did in exchange was constant torture and various humiliations, because he was the engine of the emergence of the Spider Empress at this time, and of course he could not strike. Under all kinds of cruel humiliation, Zulong can only be forced to continue to work, and at this time Zulong has realized that he might bring an unimaginable disaster to the entire real dragon world. So at the end of Mingwen, Zulong wrote like this! "I can''t destroy my hometown with my own hands, and I can''t let my children die in the hands of the devil, so I choose to end my life by myself in order to contain the demon that keeps approaching!" Mingwen is over here! Obviously this should be the last choice of Zulong. In order to protect the real dragon world, he gave up his life and chose to prevent the spider mother from coming out! But the spider mother came out and also appeared in that palace. What happened? Bai Li simply speculated and probably got the result! I think it should be like this. The Queen of Devil Cloud wants to use the power of Ancestral Dragon to summon the Mother Spider Queen, and then let the Mother Spider Queen and Ancestor Dragon reach the point where both lose and lose, so that she can benefit from the fisherman and directly get the Demon Cloud Spirit Jing, and she can even become a **** as long as she has enough time to get the Demon Cloud Lingjing! However, she was still wrong about Zulong''s determination to protect his hometown. In the end, he chose to self-decision. This made the Queen of Demon Cloud never dream of it. At this time, the Spider Mother was only the last to be summoned. A step away, but without the strength of the Ancestral Dragon, she could no longer act according to the plan, but she was not reconciled, and finally she chose to summon forcibly, but this time the summoning summoned the Spider Queen, but the Spider Queen did not. Out of her control, she was killed here, and the Spider Mother could only sleep constantly in front of the Forbidden Spirit Demon Run! The end result is Zulong''s suicide... The Spider Mother killed the ambitious Queen of the Devil Cloud, and the Spider Mother herself fell into a deep sleep... Of course, this is Bai Li''s own guess. I know... But looking at all the texts on the dome, Bai Li has never found a way out, and even if Zulong decides himself, his corpse should exist! Why can''t even see the corpse? And just when Baili was wondering what else he didn''t know, he heard the big brother over there suddenly yelled: "Bali...There is also a falling dome over here, with a lot of words on it. , Do you want to come and see!" Hearing this shout, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that the falling dome must have recorded some unimaginable secrets... Chapter 2278: Shura Baili noticed the dome before Just now I just looked at the other positions, but ignored that one. At this time, I heard the big brother yelling, and Bai Li suddenly realized the peculiar place. First of all, when I saw the text on the dome just now, I found that the dome that fell down did not seem to fall off naturally. You must know that the materials used in the construction here are not so easy to weather, so the possibility of natural fall off It is almost zero, and the piece that fell off the dome can clearly see some traces of man-made damage. What''s more weird is that a piece of the dome has obviously fallen off, and the senior brother said that the text on it seems to be more dense, but I just saw the text on the dome without any incoherence. Then there are only two possibilities in this calculation. The first is that the inscription was carved in the earliest, and then Zulong deliberately knocked the stone on the dome from above in order to hide something so that it could not fall on the ground. be found. The second possibility is that the ancestor dragon first took this piece down and then carved it up below, but no matter which type it is, it means that the things carved on this dome should be extraordinary. Bai Li got up and planned to go to see what was written on the dome, but when Bai Li came to the dome, a voice suddenly sounded in Bai Li''s heart. "I...may be in trouble..." The voice came from Shura, and Shura was connected to Baili''s soul, so as long as Shura was within a certain range of himself, he could complete the airborne sound transmission with himself. I didn''t care too much about the words. Cause trouble? Is there anything more troublesome than they are now? The inside is desperate, and the outside is also desperate. This can definitely be regarded as a desperate situation, so even if it is worse, it is not unacceptable... "What''s the trouble?" But I was curious and asked... "I might have brought in the Spider Mother...it''s not right...I brought in that Aolin..." Xiula''s words made Bai Li a little confused... What does it mean to attract the spider mother? Then the spider mother came, so why did Ao Lin get involved? Are these two creatures? "It cant explain...Anyway, that Ao Lin didnt know how to fuse with the Mother Spider King... Now he and the Mother Spider King are one body. I was caught when I went to Glory Mountain to get the magic marble. He found the trail..." Shura brought a news that was a big deal for Bai Li and even everyone. As the so-called "Fu Wushuang" does not come singly, misfortune does not come singly. There is a Jedi here, and there are countless monsters besieged outside. At this time, Bai Li didn''t care what method Ao Lin used to merge with the Spider Empress. At this time, Bai Li only knew that the copper gate outside might not be able to stop the bombardment of the Spider Empresss forty-meter long legs! "Find a way to get him away!" Bai Li can only ask Shura to continue selling at this time. "No way... he has already seen the monsters here, so he has already rushed towards this side..." As soon as Shura''s voice fell, Baili heard a creaking sound from the bronze gate, and the sound fell. At the same time, seeing Shura, who had turned into a liquid, got in from the outside of the bronze gate, and after he changed into a human form again, Shura looked sorry. Before Bai Li scolded him with this expression, he heard a terrifying cry outside! When this scream appeared, not only was it white, but the expressions of all the people present changed a lot, because they knew that the voice came from the Spider Mother! "You want money! Lao Tzu killed you..." Bai Li really doesn''t know what to say at this time, Shura is really asking for money in the coffin! They have already taken the Demon Cloud Lingjing, don''t they need as many Demon Cloud Stones in the future? But how could this guy refuse to let go of those magic marbles, and went to get them secretly in violation of his order... For Shura''s actions at this time, Bai Li is extremely condemned, but what to say at this time It''s useless. The Spider Mother actually came here, and at this time, the Spider Mother is no longer the previous Mother Empress. This fellow and Ao Lin have merged together, and the ghost knows what it has become! "Boom!" Suddenly there was a terrifying bombardment sound from the bronze gate. Along with the bombardment, Bai Li saw a huge bag protruding directly from the bronze gate! It seemed as if he was hit by something huge. "What''s going on?" Big brother and the others have never seen Big Spider before, so they don''t know what''s going on outside, but their faces are not very good at this time, because the sound is obviously telling everyone that they are coming outside. A big guy. Of course it is impossible for Bai Li to tell that it was Shura''s death asking for money to attract Big Spider. At this time, Bai Li could only pretend that he didn''t know at all. "Boom..." A huge bombardment sounded again, and with this impact, a hole had been cracked in the middle of the bronze door, and Bai Li could even clearly see that the bolt that locked the bronze door was now Has begun to deform slightly. It''s not that the bronze gate is not strong enough, but the power of the big spider is too great. Power sometimes has an absolute relationship with the sizeThe size of the big spider, this bronze door is really nothing to it! "Boom!" When the third bombardment came, the bronze door had already appeared half-open, and as the bronze door opened, Bai Li also saw the outside scene, but at this moment, Bai Li almost didn''t Spit it out on the spot! "I''m going to Nima..." Bai Li thought he was a character who had seen big winds and waves, and the Dead Mountain and Blood Sea himself hadn''t climbed, but at this time, Bai Li couldn''t help but feel his stomach upset when he saw the scene outside! At this moment, there are all kinds of shredded corpses everywhere. Those monsters are obviously not in the same group as the big spider. At this moment, they have been torn into various pieces by the big spider, and some are sticky. Connected together, some are separated, but this is not the most disgusting. The most disgusting thing is that the tenacity of the vitality of these monsters is simply incredible. They are obviously torn into half pieces, but they can still be seen on the ground. To all kinds of torn apart bodies crawling around there. This made Bai Li, the person who crawled out of the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, couldn''t help but want to vomit at this time! This picture is beyond the most disgusting picture in the doomsday zombie drama! However, the reality did not give Baili too much opportunity to complain. When Baili retched, he saw one of the legs of the big spider sticking in from the outside, and there was a human-shaped thing attached to this leg that came in. Baili I recognized the human form at a glance, but before Bai Li understood how the human form was attached to it, Bai Li heard the human form let out a scream...ups: Book friends, I am Bright moon night, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listening to books, zero ads, multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2279: Crazy Aolin The big spider suddenly stretched out a leg, and there was a human figure attached to this leg. Bai Li was sure that this human figure was not skewered with candied haws, but adsorbed on it like a shell adsorbing rocks. Before Bai Li could see the human form clearly, he heard the human form scream! "It''s all you! You ruined me! I want you to pay for my life!" The humanoid cry is familiar, because this voice comes from the previous Ao Lin. Baili was speechless when he heard the cry of this guy. You are paralyzed and you are spitting blood! Lao Tzu convinces you! Why did we ruin you? Didn''t you run away by yourself? Why are you coming back? Fortunately, Bai Li''s words didn''t say anything, otherwise Aolin would collapse on the spot. In order to frame Ao Lin, Shura ran a long distance with him. This time, Ao Lin used all his strength to feed himself and finally got rid of Shura and the big spider behind Shura. Ao Lin found a very secret cave and hid it in, and finally got rid of it. Originally, Ao Lin was relieved, but what Ao Lin didn''t know was that Shura went back to Baili by almost instantaneous movement. Around. With this run of Shura, Big Spider went crazy on the spot! Originally, Ao Lin would not be hurt, but sometimes people just carry it like this. Ao Lin doesnt choose other places. The cave he chose happened to be Where the big spider got out... It can be said that it is the second nest of the big spider...The big spider is very familiar with it, so he found his nest, and then he saw Ao Lin lying in the nest... Nima''s new hatred and old hatred are all pouring out! The spider has no idea about the relationship between Aolin and Shura, it seems that they are all in the same group! Of course, it goes without saying that even if Ao Lin has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Spider Mother, but this guy does have a few brushes. He doesn''t know where he learned this secret technique, and he was dying. For a moment, I let my soul merge with the big spider, and then I have the current picture. But this kind of fusion is fatal. Aolin will not exist for long. He is like a parasite now. This is a secret method of the orcs. The orcs can force their souls at the moment of death. Parasitic on other creatures, this is a method similar to seizing houses. However, the success rate of this method itself is not high. Ao Lins luck is very good, but his luck is not good. Good luck is because Ao Lin succeeded, but because of bad luck, Ao Lin chose one that he could not complete the home. Parasitic beast. If Ao Lin chose an ordinary spider at that time, perhaps he has already become that spider at that time. Maybe after thousands or even tens of thousands of years, Ao Lin will be transformed into a human form again, but now the big spider is short-lived by him. Parasitic, but it is absolutely impossible for him to complete the seizure. Everyone is not a level at all, how to parasitic? So it looks like Ao Lin is screaming at this time. In fact, Ao Lin only controlled the big spider for a short time. Maybe the next moment the big spider will destroy all of Ao Lin''s soul and regain his control. However, Bai Li didn''t care when Big Spider regained control at this time. Bai Li felt that whether it was Aolin or the real Big Spider, he would never show his friendship with them anyway! "You all have to die! You all have to die!" Ao Lin yelled frantically on Big Spider''s paws, as if afraid that others would not know how wronged he was! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Ao Lin controlled the big spider''s whole body and crawled in from the outside. I have to say that the size of the big spider is indeed a bit difficult to enter here, but Ao Lin''s anger still manipulates the big spider. Climbed in. At this time, Ao Lin, who was crawling in, blocked the only exit. Obviously, his thoughts were very simple at this time, just wanting to drag everyone to the end! "Ao Lin! Are you crazy? Do you have to bear the burden of the East Dragon Star Territory if you provoke the Sun-Shooting Temple?" A young guy behind the big brother stood up and pointed at Ao Lin and cursed, but heard What this little guy said, the big brother''s face turned white, and Bai Li even cursed an idiot! Nima! This is the case for the little guy who has never been out... If you change to Baili, if you are from the Temple of Sun Shooting at this time, it must be as far as you can flash, and you will never say a word, so wait until Aolin Nong After the death of Baili and the others, if they promised Ao Lin some benefits, Ao Lin might let everyone go. But now Nima, you are telling this to a person who is about to die. If he doesn''t kill you, there will be ghosts! Sure enough! Without waiting for the big brother to say one more word, Ao Lin''s forty-meter long legs swept across the air, and directly swept the head of the talking kid on his neck. That guy deserves to be. Hot-blooded young man, his head was swept down, and the blood of this guy spurted from his cavity to a height of three to four meters! "Ah..." The other young people around the hot-blooded young man were still praising the hot-blooded young man just now for the roar of death Now that the young man was cut to death, he was scared to pee on the spot! One by one, they all fled behind the big brother! The big brother also knows that today there is no way to be good. Running at this time is obviously not a perfect choice. The big brother takes off his longbow from behind, draws the bow and shoots the arrow, and an arrow is directed towards the present Ao. Lin shot it! But the big brother is obviously too confident in his archery, and he also overestimates the penetrability of his arrow! This arrow shot on the big spider, not to mention causing damage, even the blood of others. It is not broken, even a trace cannot be left on it, its only function is to make Ao Lin even more angry! "Ao Lin! Are you crazy? If it weren''t for your Eastern Dragon Star Territory who wanted to kill us, how could you have fallen into such a field..." Mo Ang stood up and planned to fight for reasons, but in Bai Li''s view, This kind of argument is useless. Ao Lin is now a dying person. He is now in a crazy state. He just wants to drag everyone to destroy together. As for other things, he will not consider at all. What Mo Ang said was the sweep of Ao Lin''s big claws. Fortunately, Mo Ang had already prepared after seeing the end of the young youth just now, otherwise his blood could now squirt three or four meters high from his cavity! "You all have to die!" Ao Lin yelled that he had already started his killing. At this time, Ao Lin waved his big paw, and the goal was the nearest Baili. The 40-meter big paw danced with the wind. People were terrified, but at the moment Aolin waved his big paw, Bai Li''s movements shocked everyone in the audience... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2280: 1 sent to soul Ao Lins big claw swept towards the nearest Baili, regardless of the number of things he was in. The power of this claw has been tested by the young hot-blooded young man just now. Basically, he will die if he rubs it, or he dies. what! But in the face of the big paw that Ao Lin swept over, Bai Li stood motionless, as if he was frightened! "Bai Li..." Mo Ang exclaimed, but Mo Ang''s exclamation did not allow Bai Li to make any movements! Amidst the exclamation of everyone, Bai Li held the bow of heaven, facing the big paw that swept over it as a slash! Bai Li actually planned to use his bow to resist this. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned! Because they didn''t expect Bai Li to do this, and in their opinion, Bai Li''s action was not much different from suicide. A cruel smile appeared on Ao Lins face. He knows how terrifying Big Spiders claws are. Each of these claws is absolutely a weapon of magic weapon level. Bai Li actually intends to resist, even in his hands. It is also a weapon of the gods, but Baili will definitely be directly shaken to death by the force of the collision under this touch! Ao Lin waved his big paw with all his strength to kill Bai Li directly, but in Ao Lin''s cruel smile, the big paw came into contact with Bai Li''s bow of heaven, and the imaginary Bai Li was directly shocked. The picture of going out did not appear. I saw Ao Lins big claw touched Bailis bow of heaven in the air, and then it seemed to be misplaced. After staggering, they separated directly. Baili still stood on the spot, and the big claw left Bailis position! For a moment, many people looked confused, what is the situation? Why did the big paw swept away from Bai Li''s body? It feels like an afterimage has been swept away! Of course, what was scanned was not the afterimage. Just when everyone was wondering, they heard a scream suddenly appeared! The next moment everyone was stunned! The huge claws of the big spider sprayed dark green mucus at this time, and the next moment the big claws separated from the position where they had touched Baili! It was cut off! The big spider''s claws, which were even more terrifying than the sharp weapon of the gods, unexpectedly cut off the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand at the moment when he just came into contact with Bai Li! At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and everyone''s eyes fell on the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand! Mo Ang knew that Bai Li''s bow was extraordinary before, but he only knew how strong he was, but at this moment, when he saw that the bow of heaven was so easy, he cut off the claws of the big spider. , Mo Ang understood, he still underestimated this bow, this bow is no longer as simple as a magic weapon, he is definitely a magic weapon! Mo Ang and so on. Its okay to say, at least they have seen the terrible place of the bow of heaven before. The big brothers and others are directly confused. Every disciple of the Temple of Shooting will have a natal divine bow in the hands of this one. The bow will grow with them, and it can be said to be the most important treasure for every disciple of the Sun-shooting Temple. Therefore, the most precious treasure of every disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun must be his bow, but at this moment, the big brother looks at the natal bow in his hand and then at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. He has only one idea, People are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away! Not only can I not compare with Baili in archery, but now even the treasures have been dumped by Baili for 1,800 blocks! At this time, Nima didn''t know how to describe the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand! Are you a bow? Can''t you make a bow properly? Is it really good for your bow to have such a powerful cutting ability? How do you let other knives behave... ah no... be knives... Ao Lin let out a scream at this time, and at the same time a distorted state appeared on his face. This distortion was not because of the pain of the big spider being cut off, but because the big spider''s claw was suddenly cut off. Ao Lin lost the ability to control the big spider! Originally, Ao Lins method was a method similar to hypnosis to allow the big spider to be temporarily controlled by himself, but suddenly suffered such a huge damage, the big spider naturally woke up, and once the big spider was awake, Ao Lin lost his continued manipulation of the big spider. The ability of the spider, and the awakeness of the big spider, are constantly eating away at the last soul of Aolin! "Ah..." Ao Lin yelled frantically. At this moment, he looked at Baili who was standing there. He regretted it! He regretted why he had to face this monster head-on! That''s right, at this moment Ao Lin felt that Bai Li was the monster. From the first time I saw Baili, to be honest, when I saw Baili, Aolin didnt put Baili in his eyes. In his opinion, Baili was just a small human race, and Moang actually found one. Terran as a teammate, this is simply self-inflicted performance. Even when Baili defeated Baimu without even showing off his hands, Aolin still did not put Baili in his eyes. In his opinion, it is impossible for things like archery to be on the road. Only a frontal battle is a warrior. What should be done. Therefore, in Ao Lin''s eyes, Bai Li is nothing more than a clown who can''t stand on the stage. But Aolin never dreamed that this clown would become the existence that would end all of him. When he saw that Bai Li could be ignored by Qinqi, he realized that this human race is not simple... When he watched Bailis puppets kill all his teammates little by little Aolin realized that this human race is different from all the races he has seen in the past. He has The terrifying power and courage that no human race has! Which of the human races Ao Lin has seen in the past is not extremely humble when facing him, for fear that he will have any dissatisfaction, in Ao Lins consciousness, the human race seems to be humble, but today Baili But he showed Ao Lin what is called frontal hard steel! Who said that archers must shoot arrows? When Lao Tzu''s bow is arrogant enough, it is not a problem to hack you up front! "Twelve..." Ao Lin yelled frantically with his last strength. Of course Bai Li knew what he was calling out. At this moment, Bai Li, Mo Ang and others changed their expressions when they heard him shouting Twelve. , Its a pity that when Ao Lin yelled out this word, the Spider Mother finally woke up. At this moment, the Spider Mother was angrily and directly crushed everything that Ao Lin attached to her body, and also caused everything behind Ao Lin All the words disappeared! Bai Li looked at the broken Ao Lin. At this moment, he had to sigh for the viciousness of this guy. Everyone said that people were about to die and they were good. This guy didn''t forget to pull himself when he died! What he wanted to shout Baili certainly knew, it was the twelve gods! He was the one who wanted to tell this news to the Temple of Shooting Sun! He didn''t intend to let Baili go at the moment he died, and wanted to pass it. Get rid of Baili this way! Its just that people are not as good as the sky. Big Spider didnt give him a chance to finish his last words, so he returned to the West completely, which can be regarded as evil and retribution... ps: Book friends, I am Mingyue Ye Se, recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2281: No one is perfect The big brother and the others are still immersed in the scene of Baili killing Ao Lin with a bow. As for the last twelve that Ao Lin shouted, he has completely ignored him. After all, he only heard the word twelve unless it was particularly sensitive. The enchanter, otherwise the ghost would not have thought of being the twelve gods. "Oh..." After the big spider woke up, he found his own severed claws. At this time, the big spider roared frantically. As it roared, the whole hall felt like the earth was shaking! Obviously This guy also entered a violent state after being cut off a paw, especially after discovering that it was Baili who cut his paw, let alone, this is definitely the result of the enemy''s jealous meeting! "Run!" Bai Li did not intend to continue performing the scene of how to cut off the spider''s claws! The reason why he dared to go up to the hard steel just now was because Ao Lin was not flexible in manipulating the spider''s claws! After all, it''s an orc with two hands and feet, and suddenly you have eight feet. You can''t control yourself. Isn''t it... Therefore, the big spider just now and the current big spider are not at the same level in terms of speed and flexibility. Bai Li didn''t think much at all. He turned around and ran towards a pole in the distance, running and waving at everyone! "This way! This way!" Baili shouted. Everyone didnt know why Baili ran to that pillar at this time. It stands to reason that if he is chased by a creature, the best way is to run separately. Survive, isn''t it just to die? But out of trust in Baili, Mo Ang and others still followed Baili and ran together! The elder brother and others have witnessed the magic of Baili time and time again, so at this time they also chose to believe in Baili and ran in the direction that Baili pointed out! And just as everyone was about to approach the pillar, Bai Li suddenly hit some jewelry in the air! In the next moment, a dazzling light was emitted around the pillar. At the moment when the light flashed, Bai Lis feet were located. Originally there was a circle of totems that seemed to be decorated, but at this moment the totem began to change wildly and then became a dragon. This dragon-shaped totem actually constructed a mysterious teleportation array at Baili''s feet! "This..." Everyone was stunned to see this scene! But while being surprised, everyone''s speed did not slow down, Mo Ang rushed into the teleportation array first, and the others followed closely behind. Enter the teleportation array! The big brothers and others all hated that their parents didnt give them two extra legs at this time. They ran wildly in the direction of the teleportation formation, but the young man who ran at the back was obviously a little weak. The spider was chasing him, already urinating his pants, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground when he heard the sound coming from behind him. If it is other times, someone will stop and pull him up and run together, but no one will choose to do this at this time, not because they are selfish, but because anyone stopping at this time is tantamount to death, there is no way! The big brother can only direct the young man behind the character to quickly rush into the teleportation array! Watching the picture of his junior brother being penetrated from behind by a claw of the big spider, he gritted his teeth and finally got into the teleportation formation. When the big brother got into the teleportation formation, the teleportation formation was finally completed. Everyone felt a blue light flashing, and the next moment they felt their feet shaking. When everyone saw everything around them again, it was no longer The big hall just now, and the big spider chasing them finally disappeared! All of them sat on the ground, no one spoke at this moment, and no one cared about where it was. At this moment, everyone was panting, and everyone had not reacted from the chase just now. Bai Li and Mo Ang leaned back to back together, and Bai Li could even hear Mo Ang''s heart beating quickly. I don''t know how long it took, Mo Ang was the first to speak: "Bai Li...Your kid has been here?" Mo Ang said this and other people also looked at Baili. Indeed, the location of this teleportation formation was obviously known to Baili. It stands to reason that everyone came in for the first time. How could Baili know the teleportation formation? And even know how to activate the teleportation array! "Of course not... it was recorded on the dome! What I saw just now... I tried it and it was..." Bai Li said, and this explanation also relieved Mo Ang. Indeed, it is impossible for Bai Li to be here. , Otherwise everyone won''t crash like a headless fly. But what you dont know is that Baili didnt tell the truth completely. In fact, Baili saw the teleportation formation from the dome before Ao Lins body spider came in, but Baili didnt immediately turn on the teleportation formation and left because Aolin. Bai Li only knows that Ao Lin possesses the big spider, but Bai Li does not know how long it will survive, so Bai Li still plans to take the risk of killing Ao Lin, because the existence of Ao Lin itself is a great threat to Bai Li. The affairs of the twelve gods must never be exposed, so Bai Li had already made up his mind long before, and in any case would never give Ao Lin a chance to get out! Originally, Bai Li was still thinking about how to chase and kill Ao Lin. If this guy used a teleportation order to go out, it would be a big trouble. But I never thought that this guy''s luck was so bad that he blocked the big spider in the old nest, and then he was still attached to the big spider. This Nima was a bit too miserable. But what Bai Li didnt expect was that Shura actually attracted Ao Lin. This guy wanted to kill Bai Li and their revenge! So he came! In fact, if he didnt come here, he would find a way to get out. If the news of the two gods were taken out, he wouldn''t need to do it himself to make the whole starry sky world want to kill Baili. But this guy was too slow to react. It was only when he was dying that he realized that the twelve gods could be a weapon to kill Baili but it was a pity that it was too late when he said it. In the end, the secret can only be completely hidden. The dead can always hide secrets! Thats why Bai Li chose to use the bow of heaven, hoping to activate Big Spiders soul and destroy Ao Lin on the spot. Bai Lis choice was also correct. He successfully awakened Big Spider and killed Ao Lin. Baili opened the teleportation array and successfully brought everyone here. However, the result of this is that Bailis mission may also fail! Because this teleportation array is the last teleportation array built with the essence and blood of the dragon''s ancestors. In other words, the ancestral dragon''s essence and blood that Baili is looking for is there. In the teleportation formation, if there is no threat from the big spider, Baili can take out a drop of blood and then launch the teleportation formation. This is perfect, but because of the threat of the big spider, Baili has no time to stay even for a moment, so At this time, it is impossible to get the blood of Ancestral Dragon! Because this teleportation formation is a one-way teleportation formation, it can only go out, but cannot enter. From the moment the teleportation formation is opened, the hall outside has completely turned into a jedi, a jedi that can no longer be entered! Using a cloud-wearing suit to exchange his life, Bai Li didn''t feel that he was losing! But at this time, calm down and think carefully about Baili and feel that she is still at a loss! Nima should have thrown Shura out to get the blood...This stuff is not afraid of death... But at that moment there was no time to think so much! Even if he is calm, he can only do this in that situation. It is already the limit. After all, there are no perfect people and things in this world... PS: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night, and I recommend a free one. Novel app, supporting novel downloading, listening to books, zero advertisement, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2282: Mengga Bai Li is not perfect, so at the moment Bai Li could only make a decision of his own judgment, as for the omissions, there must be naturally. But at this moment, Bai Li couldn''t bother to think about those. Five minutes later, everyone finally recovered from the shocked state just now. "Where is this?" After all, the big brother has seen wind and waves. At this time, he is holding the Ye Mingzhu and constantly illuminating the surroundings, but the surroundings look a bit similar to the passage that Baili walked through to find the monster. "Where is this?" Mo Ang also spoke. At the same time Mo Ang spoke, his gaze fell on Bai Li''s body. Obviously Bai Li could launch a teleportation formation to bring everyone here. Bai Li must know Some what. "This is the place where your ancestors are really buried!" Bai Li was stunned by Mo Ang''s words, but Mo Ang heard that Bai Li should have a following, and he didn''t say much to wait for Bai Li to speak. "Just now before the big spider came in, I saw the Mingwen of the dome that fell on the ground, and only then did I know the teleportation formation leading here and the situation here..." Bai Li opened the mouth to tell what he had seen about the hidden news on the dome. It turned out that Bai Li''s guess was correct. Before, Bai Li suspected that Long Zu might have written it down later. As expected, this dome was written by Long Zu when he decided to decree himself. From the top of this dome, Bai Li also knew the name of the Queen Mystic for the first time, she was called Mengji! Zulong knew that even if he died, he would definitely not be able to live. Mengji had many mysterious methods of the Demon Cloud Kingdom, and these mysterious methods would be used by him even if he died. From the top of this dome, Bai Li also learned for the first time the real country of the magic cloud, and it was completely different from the carving on that mural! "The real kingdom of magic clouds?" Everyone was taken aback at this moment, especially the eyes of the big brothers and others all came out of green light. You know, along the way, Mo Ang and the others knew the news of the Demon Cloud Country, but the big brothers did not know anything. When they heard the Demon Cloud Country, they naturally thought of the Demon Cloud Stone and became excited. This is also normal. "One piece of good news and one piece of bad news, the good news is that the treasure of the Devil Cloud Kingdom is really here!" Bai Li said, and everyone present changed their faces. Mo Ang didn''t know why Bai Li said such things. You must know that at this time, it is not only their team present, but also the people from the Temple of Sun Shooting. If news about the treasures of the Demon Cloud Kingdom spreads, it will be harmful. The safety of their entire dragon clan! But when Mo Ang was wondering, Bai Li said: "The monster cave we have been to is the place where the national treasures of the magic cloud are piled up. The bad news is that the queen of the magic cloud who was saved by your dragon ancestor was consumed. I lost all the magic marbles, but the results fell short. It''s really a chicken fly!" Bai Li said helplessly, spread his hands and began to tell what he saw from the top of the dome. The first is the origin of the Demon Cloud Kingdom, whether it is the legends heard in Baili, the murals, all the records about the Demon Cloud Kingdom, and all the things related to the Demon Cloud Kingdom that can be found in the starry sky today. Among them, the introduction about the country of the magic cloud is that it is a paradise, how beautiful it is. But in fact it is not, even on the contrary, the country of the magic cloud is not only a paradise, but also a nightmare place. The ancestors of the Demon Cloud Kingdom originated from a mysterious little race. Their names are no longer recorded, but they were called Demon Masters back then! "You mean the demon master?" Big brother obviously knows something, and Bai Li nodded as he spoke. The demon masters are a very evil race. They control all kinds of evil creatures as their fighting power, because the demon masters have poor aptitude, but they also have a strong fighting power by this means. It''s just that the demon-handling people are notorious, because they take pleasure in driving all kinds of dead bodies, and even if they don''t hesitate to steal the bodies of others, they won''t have a good reputation, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are crossing rats. And a great genius was born in this group of demon masters, his name is Mengga, he is called the greatest demon master, because he is the first in this world who can manipulate a holy monster Demon Master. And with his birth, the Demon Master had also been brilliant for a while, but this glory was completely destroyed with the sudden death of Mengjia! At that time, all the demon controllers believed that Mengga was invincible, and he could manipulate the holy monsters, but in fact only Mengga knew about it. Although he used secret techniques, this manipulation could not make him support too long. Time, so in the end Mengga died mysteriously. Of course, this mysterious death was a lie made up because his descendants didn''t want the legend of Mengga to disappear. Mengjia died, but he was not reconciled. Before he died, he sealed his holy monster in a planet, and this planet was the planet where the kingdom of the demon cloud was located. The descendants of Mengjia have never given up the dream of re-manipulating the Spider Queen and even they want to use the Spider Queen to create a world that belongs to the demon master. Even the appearance of the magic cloud stone back then was a conspiracy of the demon masters. Every strong man who went to the country of the magic cloud would be asked to experience a special teleportation formation, and this special teleportation formation would steal some of the strong. Power is used to awaken the spider mother! The descendants of Mengga were crazy thinking that they could manipulate the Mother Spider Queen, but the first time they tried to awaken the Mother Spider Queen, the result was sorrow. The Spider Mother lost control and turned countless Mengga descendants into monsters. This was also the cause of the destruction of the Demon Cloud Kingdom! When Bai Li said this, everyone was silent. This corresponds to the sentence, if you dont die, you wont die. A group of arrogant demon masters thought they could control the power of the holy spider mother queen. He destroyed his entire country. If these secrets weren''t for the fact that they came here today, they might have been buried here forever, because this in itself is almost an unsolvable dead end. First of all, in the dragon clan, only the elder-level dragons can learn the Mingwen, and the dragons who enter the Ancestral Dragon Land can only be young dragons, so normally even if there are dragons who can come in to see the Mingwen, they will definitely not know the above record What is it, even if there is a Mingwenguo, it is useless, because besides Baili, eating Mingwenguo here is basically the same as suicide. However, as Baili understood what was on the dome, all the secrets were finally revealed! Baili looked at everyone in surprise and paused slightly and continued to speak out the bigger secret below... ps : Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2283: The disappearing magic marble The demon masters in the kingdom of demon cloud destroyed their planet by themselves, but such a blow did not stop these crazy demon masters. On the contrary, they thought of a more secure method. . Sacrifice! Use the power of other powerful people to sacrifice to complete the control of the spider mother. After all, the spider mother was sealed when he died because of Mengga. Although the spider mother who has been sealed there for so many years is still holy, but it There is no holy power for a long time, at most it can be regarded as a heavenly power. The demon master thinks that this time is the best way to control the mother spider queen, as long as the master spider queen can be controlled, then the demon master will usher in glory again. But wanting to sacrifice is not that simple, because this requires at least a heavenly powerhouse to sacrifice. Heaven-level powerhouses are not fools, how can they use their lives to help the demon masters in the kingdom of demon clouds? And at this time, a big fool is needed! And this fool has become the obsessive ancestor dragon of the dragon clan. From the beginning, Bai Li, Mo Ang and others were speculating whether it was the old story that the ancestor dragon kindly saved the royal family of the country of the magic cloud, and then the royal family promised something. But the facts prove that Bai Li is still too simple! From the beginning, the directors of all stories are actually the demons mastering the kingdom of magic clouds, including the destruction of their kingdom, they are actually directing everything themselves. And Zulongs encounter with Mengji was arranged as if it were a play, and it was not glorious, because Zulongs obsessive mind finally caught Mengjis tricks. He thought Mengji was a lovely and weak woman. , And eventually even returned to the real dragon world with Mengji! But Zu Long never dreamed that this is where the nightmare begins! Zulong himself did not know how he was controlled, but in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, when the Zulong was completely unprepared, it was normal to be controlled. This is why the previous diary of the Zulong was controlled. He lives here almost sorrowful days every day, and his power is constantly weakening, used to sacrifice the spider mother. Zu Long didn''t know how to know all this from Mengji''s mouth, maybe Mengji didn''t even dream that Zulong would eventually choose to use this self-determination method to destroy her plan. Moreover, according to Mengji''s previous plan, it doesn''t matter even if the Zulong is dead, she can completely control the Zulong to complete the final sacrifice, so she will confidently tell the Zulong everything. But she ignored the secret technique of the Dragon Clan. Zulong used her life to open up a teleportation array for herself to escape, completely destroying all Mengji''s plans! When Bai Li said these things, there was no sound all around! After a long time, a voice finally came out: "What about those magic marbles..." This voice came from the big brother, it is obvious that the magic cloud is far more attractive to the big brother than the story of Zulong. "Sacrifices need to consume those magic marbles...All magic marbles are consumed at the same time as the ancestral dragon sacrifices. Even if there are leftovers, it is estimated that there will not be much. Maybe you can go to the monster cave to find it. Maybe there are surpluses over there, but I dont plan to go anymore. The ghost knows how many monsters will emerge." Hearing Bai Li mentioning Monster Hole, the big brother gave a chill. Obviously, the memories there were definitely not beautiful for the big brother. "What about Mengji''s final fate?" Mo Ang said. "do not know" "I do not know what it meant?" "Big brother...your ancestor died before Mengji, what he records can only be good or bad what happened before his death... As for what happened after he died? Do you think this is really good? And Seeing that the Mother Spider King has come out above, and you can expect the end of Mengji if you are still alive, it is probably not very good!" Bai Li feels that Mo Angs IQ needs to be recharged now! What Nima Lao Tzu said just now are the records of your ancestors, and Bai Li swears that the consumption of magic marble is true. In fact, when I saw those, Bai Li I feel very sad. Shura did bring back a large number of magic marbles, but to be honest, the amount of magic marbles was still not enough to be called treasure-level. The magic clouds produced in the country of magic clouds back then were claimed to be able to create a saint-level powerhouse. However, the total amount of the magic marbles that Bai Li obtained was able to make him step into the fourth and fifth levels of the profound level, and it would be dead. It is a world of difference from the holy level! Moreover, there is a problem in Baili that is still unclear. If the Demon Stone made in the Demon Cloud could really build a holy level, why the Demon Cloud Nation Mengji they still want to control the Spider Mother so madly? ? Wouldn''t it be good to spend all the magic marbles to create a saint-level powerhouse of your own? But these answers are no longer found now, because it has been buried in the dust with time. But Baili guessed that there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that the so-called magic cloud stone that can create a holy level is the mist released by the country of the magic cloud. There is no such possibility at all only Its just an exaggeration of the country of magic clouds, and even from this, Bai Li also thinks of it. Perhaps Ancestral Dragon was not obsessed with **** at all. Bai Li didnt believe that a heavenly powerhouse could be a lost city. Perhaps the reason why Ancestral Dragon would choose The biggest reason for accepting Mengji was because Zulong wanted treasure, and he guessed that the treasure might be in Mengji''s hands. Zu Long had been bluntly calculating his dreams back then... it was just a miss. And the second possibility about the magic cloud stone is that the magic cloud stone can indeed create a holy grade, but the dream of the magic cloud kingdom is far from being offset by the holy grade. They may have known that there are magic cloud spirit crystals in the mother spider queen, and as long as the mother spider queen is manipulated, then the magic cloud stones will continue to flow. As long as they have enough magic clouds and enough time, perhaps the magic cloud council will give birth to the gods. Level, even gods... I dont know which one of these two possibilities is more likely. After all, the time has passed too long, and there are too many conspiracies involved! But one thing that cant be wrong is that the Mo Yun Lingjing has reached himself now. In the hands! Bai Li had to sigh for good luck to make people! From the day the legend of the Demon Cloud Kingdom began, everyone was calculating with each other, and everyone was calculating to get more Demon Cloud Stones, even the Demon Cloud Kingdom. The Demon Controlers are all calculating to get the Demon Cloud Lingjing! In the end, the one who got the Demon Cloud Lingjing became himself. Everything went wrong. Maybe the people in the Demon Cloud Kingdom didnt even dream of it, Bai Li In the end, you will get the Demon Cloud Spirit Crystal in this way! So this is fate... Sometimes there is really no way... ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2284: Shadow of Ancestral Dragon Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it! Everyone may have heard this sentence, but when the interests are there, how many people can calm down and not fight? There is actually something called Qiyun in the dark, and this kind of thing is particularly powerful in Bai Li. Therefore, the magic cloud spirit crystal white that others have dreamed of can only be easily obtained with Shura! Perhaps Bai Li would like to thank Zulong. If Zulong did not commit suicide back then, perhaps the Spider Mother had really been controlled by Meng Ji. Of course, Baili would also like to thank Mengji. According to Bailis guess, the spider mother will now be like a fool. It is most likely because of the harm Mengji caused to the spider mother, otherwise a holy creature, here Its impossible for the forbidden magic pattern to have any effect on it. If it werent for the dream pole, maybe after Shura took the magic cloud spirit crystal of the spider queen, the spider queen who came out was not a game of candied gourds for everyone. , Its just a big move, even the planet is gone. "Where is the ancestor''s body?" Mo Ang didn''t know why he was a little lost at this time. He has now figured out about the death of the ancestor. To be honest, it is really not glorious, and it will not even be passed on. Bring any benefits to the dragons. Since childhood, the legends that Mo Ang has heard about the ancestors are how great the ancestors are, how invincible, and so on. Everyone in the dragon clan must aspire to be like the ancestors, but today he is a white general. When all this was said, Zulong''s personal settings collapsed instantly! It doesn''t matter whether you are obsessed with **** or calculating, it is not a glorious thing anyway, and it is not a glorious thing to be buried here passively. "It should be in the front!" Bai Li didn''t dare to say much at this time, because this entry was originally for the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon, but now Bai Li is not sure whether it really has the inheritance, because back then Zulong died miserably, and the ghost knew whether a part of his soul could be preserved to pass it on to future generations? "Let''s go!" Mo Ang said and took the lead to walk forward. Everyone followed closely. As they continued to move forward, the surrounding rock walls began to widen and finally passed through this gourd-like cave. There is a huge lake in front of me, this is an underground lake, and at this time, through the light of the night pearl in the lake, you can see a huge panlong lying on the bottom of the lake, his huge head floating above the lake. Bai Li roughly estimated that the diameter of the largest part of the head must be more than ten meters. This should be the corpse of the Ancestral Dragon. Bai Li was excited for a moment, but soon became disappointed. Originally, Bai Li still dreamed that there would be a drop or two of remaining ancestral blood on the Ancestral Dragons corpse, but Now Baili knew that it was impossible to see the appearance of the ancestral dragon, because the body of the ancestral dragon in the lake had already shriveled down. This shriveled body was caused by the blood flowing through the whole body. Mo Ang walked to the lake step by step. At this time, no one stopped him, and no one even chose to follow, because Bai Li knew that there should be no more danger here. In the eyes of everyone, Mo Ang walked to the lake, and then knelt down on his knees in the direction of Zulong dragon head. No matter what Zulong had done, he was at least Mo Angs ancestor. For future generations, in the burial place of the ancestors, Mo Ang respectfully chose to salute! Three kneelings and nine knocks, Mo Ang began to pay tribute to his ancestors with the etiquette of the dragon clan. After the three knees and nine knocks, Mo Ang stretched out his wrists, and then used his nails to cut the wrists, and blood fell from Mo Angs wrists. In the lake. This approach is to let the ancestors see that they are his descendants, and let the ancestors know that his blood is still endless! But! The moment Moang''s blood dripped on the surface of the lake, the entire surface of the lake suddenly surged! And as the lake surging, a piece of white shining with colorful light almost couldn''t open my eyes! Just under the water, a figure who looked like he was in his early thirties came out from under the water on a wave! Seeing this scene, he covered his mouth in vain and said, "Could it be that he wants to ask Mo Ang, did you lose the golden axe or the silver axe?" Obviously Bailis idea is impossible. The figure that walks out is indeed like a shadow, because he is insubstantial, and such a picture Baili has experienced before is in Yuanchen Tower, his own The cheap master also used this method to keep his last trace of soul to complete the inheritance. What Bai Li didn''t expect was that Zulong still retained some of his own power in that state, and used this power to protect his soul from death to this day. It should be the dragon bloodline attached to the drop of blood that Mo Ang dropped just now that activated the Ancestral Dragon''s soul! "I finally waited for you! Child" Zu Long''s voice echoed particularly well in this empty cave, which also added a bit of majesty to him. But just when Bai Li thought he should say that you are willing to accept my inheritance, Zu Long''s next sentence directly caused everyone in the audience to be confused! "You shouldn''t have come down, she has found you! Now you may be buried here forever" Zu Long said these words The audience was bewildered! What the hell? What the **** is she? "Ancestor! She? Who is it?" "Mengji!" Zu Long''s words made everyone gasp. Nima! So many years have passed! Is Mengji still alive? This is unscientific! Bai Li doesn''t understand why the spider mother outside is out of control if Meng is extremely alive? And if Mengji is still alive, why doesn''t she go to **** the Moyun Lingjing from the Spider Queen? "She''s still alive?" Bai Li finally couldn''t help but speak. At this time, Baili didn''t have much awe in the face of Zulong''s soul. After all, he didn''t have much awe in the face of Zaixiu Baili! "No! She is dead! But when she died, she became stronger. Her ghost was sealed by me in this underground world. I want her to never see the sun like me!" Zu Long''s voice became a little crazy , Obviously, even if he had been dead for so many years, he was still worried about the things of the year. It seems that there should be a lot of secrets that Zulong himself would not be willing to write down. For these Baili''s guesses, could it be that he was said to be bad by Mengji? Hehehe Stopped the wretched thoughts in his mind, Bai Li looked around at this time, and didn''t know why, when Zu Long said so, Bai Li felt gloomy when he looked around at this time. "So you shouldn''t be you" Zulong said with a sigh and said the secret below, and when this secret was exported, everyone finally understood why Zulong would say that everyone could not get out. The fastest update, please read without pop-up window. ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2285: Dreams appear Mo Ang asked Bai Li just now, Mengji''s final fate. And now Zu Long finally revealed the mystery. After Ancestral Dragon self-decision, Mengji lost the power to fight against the Mother Spider King. The backlash of the Mother Spider King was originally used on the Ancestral Dragon, but after the Ancestral Dragon died, Mengji was crazy and wanted to use it. The magic marble is to fight against the spider mother, wanting to use this to open up the last hope of impact... At this time, Zulong spoke, and after Zulong had used all the magic marbles to fight against the mother spider king, Bai Li saw the big brother''s face clearly showing a helpless expression. When Baili said this expression before, Big Brother didnt have it. This shows that Big Brother didnt fully believe Bailis words just now. After all, its about the magic marble treasure. Its not impossible for Baili to lie. . But now there is no such possibility of lying in the soul of Zulong, so the big brother knows that the magic marble treasure here is really gone! And this also made Bai Li breathe a sigh of relief, because if the news of the magic marble treasure were to go out, even if Bai Li explained it 10,000 times, no one might believe it. But now as Zu Long speaks, the big brother has obviously accepted the fact. Continuing down, Mengji spent all of the magic marble, but the spider mother can be resisted by magic marble. The powerful backlash force finally completely destroyed Mengji. Mengji was helpless and could only use the magic cloud. The secret technique of the country, release the soul and want to deal with the spider mother again in the future. But it was Zulong who hadn''t even counted the dream. When she chose to release her soul and planned to escape, she was imprisoned here by Zulong with secret methods, and could never leave. And this is why Zulong said that no one can leave! It can be said that as long as you walk here, the soul will enter the confinement area, and it is impossible to leave here! "Child! I know why you came here, and I do have all the inheritance of the dragon clan here, but child, I cannot pass it on to you, because once I complete the inheritance, my last strength will also dissipate, when I When her power dissipates, that is when she escapes, she will not let any dragons go. As long as she escapes, it will be a disaster for the dragons!" When Zu Long said, Bai Li almost wanted to rush up and slap the old guy. But in the end Baili still held back! Mo Ang looked at the Zulong in front of him with a dazed expression, because he never dreamed that it would be the result! "Child! The only way for you to leave is to return from here! Leave from where you came from!" Zu Long pointed out a way to everyone again, but there is basically no difference between this way and let alone! Go up? Stop teasing, okay brother! Dont you know whats above? Above is the mother spider queen Nima. After being cut off by Baili and losing the magic cloud spirit crystal, the mother spider queen has entered a state of complete runaway. Now as long as it is any moving creature, it must be The target of its attack. Bai Li felt that he was not a **** of war, and he must be hit by a series of series of spider mothers to immediately drop off! Rather than being skewered with candied haws, Bai Li would rather eat here and die... Baili directly sat on the ground, and looking at other peoples faces, it was obviously not too beautiful, because Baili could think that the back path had been cut off, and other people would certainly be able to think of it. Baili felt that as long as they were not thinking about it. I would definitely not think about going up to face the big spider. "Hahahaha! None of you can get out! You all have to die!" Just as Baili was thinking about whether he was asking the master if there is still a Ming Wenguo, a sharp sound like glass rubbing came out. In the next moment, Bai Li began to sigh that Zulong''s taste is really heavy! Because from a distance, what wandered was a figure with white hair. If she didn''t know who she was from Zulong in advance, Bai Li would not even have a correct way to judge whether she was female or male. ! Nima! A distorted face that is exactly the same as the previous monster, plus white hair all over his head, is exactly the kind of weird mother-in-law in the ghost movie! It''s hard to imagine why Zulong would be interested in such a thing? However, after she appeared, she showed a far more powerful force than Ancestral Dragon, because her body was a little close to the entity! "Old thing! Do you think you can trap me forever? Ha ha ha! I want to thank your descendants today! As long as our demon masters have enough blood, they can be resurrected, and they are sent from heaven to help me one''s gift!" Mengji laughed presumptuously at this time, and following her words, Bai Li could clearly see that Zulong''s body trembled! For so many years, Zu Long thought that she had sealed Mengji here, but it was actually because Mengji couldn''t find the flesh, otherwise she would have left here long ago! "Now! Your descendants are here! They are my most delicious flesh and blood! I will use their flesh and blood to complete my rebirth! I want your entire dragon race to pay the price!" Meng roared wildly, Bai Li felt The way she looked at her at this time was very similar to the way she looked at the crystal elbow before. "Come here!" Mengji''s eyes suddenly emitted a faint green light and when this light was shining, a young man from the sun-shooting temple who stared at her instantly seemed to lose control. He took a step. Step by step, he walked up to her. When the others wanted to stop, they realized that everyone''s body was out of control at this moment, and he could only watch the young man step by step to the front of Mengji. . Mengji stretched out his ugly paw, and then swept the young man''s head with a paw, and even lifted his heavenly spirit cover directly! Seeing this scene was also stunned! Ghosts can actually attack, what kind of monster this dream is! What made Bai Li even more unbelievable was that he couldn''t even move at this moment! This is impossible! My own ghost is the nemesis of all ghosts. No matter how powerful this dream is, it should belong to the ghost system! After all, she has no entity, how can she control herself! After Mengji lifted the young man''s heavenly spirit cover at this time, his two paws began to frantically devour the young man''s brain plasma. The mixture of blood and brain plasma made Bai Li feel nauseous! But at this time Baili knew that he still couldn''t care about vomiting. At this time, he had to find a way to release the control. If he couldn''t release the control at this time, I am afraid that he would be opened and eaten like this unlucky ghost next time! Bai Li keeps trying to connect with Youjue, but there seems to be a magical barrier around her to isolate her power from Youjue, which is why he is controlled! And just when Bai Li''s eagerness was already beginning to see sweat, there began to change in Mengji, who had devoured the flesh and blood of this young man! Her ugly body began to swell at this time, and it looked like a piece of dough that had been made up. Anyway, everything looked like but not human... Chapter 2286: Dream power Mengji looks like a piece of dough that has too much yeast powder and then fermented quickly, and the dough is still the one that is quickly dehydrated and cracked while fermenting! Anyway, in the process of expansion, Mengji''s shape can only be described by the term jealousy and nausea! Bai Li is going crazy at this time! Nima! This is the first time I have been restrained by someone since I have a psyche. Although this dream has nothing to do with people, Bai Li still feels a bit weird. Youjue is not absolutely invincible, this is known for nothing, because it is not that there is no higher existence than Youjue in this world. However, this high-level existence is obviously impossible to be the dream in front of him. Although this guy can make his soul immortal after death, he will be a stronger ghost after death, and he will not enter the stream at all. Okay, such an influential guy. Can you control yourself with the Nether-Sense Body? Then there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that Youjue may be in trouble, and then temporarily unable to protect himself with strength! However, Baili felt that this possibility was basically zero, because at this moment the bow of heaven still exudes a dazzling light in my hand, and the dark green light that represents the illusion has never been dimmed. If the illusion is true If something happens to you, the dark green light will definitely go out! And the light of Youjue did not dissipate! Bai Li understood what was going on in an instant! "Don''t be afraid! This guy is just bluffing, we are in a dream, he has no fighting power at all!" Everyone around Baili''s expression changed, and even Baili could see the dream that seemed to be fascinated, and his whole body trembled! Mengji''s trembling had already told Bai Li that his guess was absolutely correct. "Fuck! It is so, no wonder Lao Tzu will be controlled, feelings are dreams!" After Bai Li confirmed his correct guess at this time, in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li could move! Dreams are so magical. People are almost omnipotent in dreams. As long as you dare to think about it and believe that what you think is true, there is almost nothing you can''t do in the dream. Just now Bai Li couldn''t move because he didn''t know that he was in a dream, and now that he knew that it was in a dream state, Bai Li didn''t need the help of the bow of heaven at all, and he was directly out of Mengji''s control. But the fact that Baili can do it doesn''t mean that other people can do it. This ability to escape from the troubles of dreams is not easy for everyone. Many people have encountered scary things in their dreams, and they can even realize that they are in a dream, but they still can''t wake up from the dream. This is the reason why they can only be passively awakened by scary things. Dreams are not that easy to control, they can only be done under very special circumstances. But Baili is different. Baili is the most special existence. It can be said that no one in this world can force a dream to restrain Baili when Baili knows this is a dream. This may be incomprehensible to others, but it is very simple for Bai Li. First of all, the ability attached to the bow of heaven allows Bai Li to be immune to all control. This ability naturally does not exist in the dream, but Bai Li As long as you subconsciously tell yourself that you are not in a dream, and there is nothing to control yourself, as long as your brain believes 100%, then Baili is almost invincible in the dream! After breaking free, Bai Li had two more wings to pull the wind behind his back, and flew up into the sky for a while, and then another magical giant sword in his hand, and even Bai Li finally took out an ak47. ! Anyway, as long as Bai Li can think of things, they can appear anytime and anywhere in the dream. This has been verified from the original Thunder City! Mengji obviously did not expect that someone could crack the envelope of his dreams so quickly! And this is actually the secret of their demons! How do the demon masters surrender the monsters? The outside world has always been very curious, and even in the classics, there is no information about the ability of the demon master. Bai Li was still wondering why the devil cloud queen who can even control the ancestor dragon So weak? It stands to reason that at that time, she should have a stronger power! Moreover, Bai Li felt that if she wanted to restrain Zulong, under normal circumstances, she should be stronger than Zulong. But this Queen of the Devil Cloud did it easily, and the ancestor dragon didn''t even have any ability to resist before that, it sounded like a fantasy. The Demon Master clearly had so many magic marbles back then, why didn''t this magic cloud queen choose to use all such magic marbles herself! After all, as long as she uses all of , even if she can''t create a holy level, she still has a chance to create a pinnacle of heaven! But the Demon Cloud Kingdom chose to expose the Demon Cloud Stone to the public, and then attracted so many powerful people, which seemed a bit weird. But at this moment when Bai Li knew the power of the Demon Master, Bai Li finally understood why. It''s not because the people in the Demon Cloud Kingdom are stupid, on the contrary, they did it on purpose! Because the ability of the Demon Master is very unique, their ability turned out to be the power of dreams! The power of dreams is a very peculiar ability. It itself cannot be used in normal times like other spiritual powers. The power of dreams can only be used under very special circumstances. The dream in front of you is obviously a powerful Dream maker! The Kingdom of Demon Clouds did not choose to use Demon Stone by themselves, but tried to get the Spider Mother from the ground to re-control the Spider Mother. The biggest reason is because if you use Demon Stone, no matter how many enhancements you use. It''s just the power of the dream state, relying only on the power of the dream state, even if the dream really reaches the holy level, it is impossible to run wild in the starry sky. After all, the power of the dream is too restrictive. Thats why she tried every means to surrender the Mother Spider King. First, with the help of the Holy Spider Queens combat power, she used the secret method to merge herself with the Mother Spider King. In this way, she not only possessed the power of the Holy Spiders dream, but also the mother spider. The emperor''s holy spiritual power can be said to kill two birds with one stone. And more importantly, as long as you control the Mother Spider King, then the Moyun Lingjing will become her own. In this way, Mengji will only find a place to hide. Maybe after countless years, she can rely on a steady stream from the Mother Spider The magic cloud stone born from the emperors magic cloud spirit crystal eventually became a god... even a god... At this point, Bai Li finally figured out all this... Chapter 2287: Zulongs stupidity Countless years ago, the demon masters had a glorious moment. They were born with the ability to manipulate monsters. They never interacted with any race other than them, so the demon masters were extremely mysterious in the entire starry sky. But in the eyes of many people, the demon master is also evil. Among the demon masters, a genius named Mengjia was born. He became the first existence in the history of demon masters that could manipulate a holy monster. For a time, he became the most popular among all demon masters. The hero worshiped by the demon masters, all demon masters follow him as an example. However, Mengjia discovered a shocking secret, that is, the mother spider queen he surrendered can continuously give birth to some strange stones, and as long as these stones are used, they can infinitely enhance their abilities. Mengjia was ecstatic, as long as he had such a stone, he could grow infinitely strong and even become a true god. However, after Mengjia strengthened himself again and again, he found a result that he could not accept, that is, what this kind of stone strengthens is your strongest ability, and the strongest ability of controlling demons is naturally the power of dreams. . But what is the use of powerful dream power? There are limits to the power of dreams. No matter how powerful the power of dreams is, it cant really kill the enemy, and the limits of the power of dreams are also very huge. This point has been studied in countless generations. Already understood. Mengjia became extremely painful. She obviously held the world''s largest golden mountain, but she couldn''t dig out even a penny of gold. How could this not make him suffer? Mengjia thought of countless ways, but the innate ability of the demon master is there, no matter what, the power of the dream can not be changed. Finally! In Menggas hard thinking and meditation, he thought of a way! That is to use his own monster, if he can merge with the monster, then the power of the monster will merge with himself. In this way, the power of the monster will naturally also Become one of his main attributes. Although this requires sacrificing himself, Mengjia still did not give up the plan to become stronger. But unfortunately he failed. When he planned to merge with the Spider Mother, the Spider Mother got out of control! Not because Mengga had a problem, but because Mengga didn''t have this ability. How could the holy power of the Spider Mother be so easily integrated? In addition, there is no sea of ??qi in Mengji''s body. How can he contain the spiritual power of the Spider Mother? So Mengga failed! And this is also the origin of the legend that Mengjia could not control the Mother Spider King, which was later rumored to the outside world. In fact, it was not that Mengjia could not control the Mother Spider King, but because he himself did something beyond his ability. Mengjia knew that he was finished, but he refused to give up. He recorded all this in his own notes, and at the same time sealed the Spider Mother in a planet, and this planet was later the magic cloud. country! In Mengjias notes, he told his descendants that he must find a demon master who is born with a sea of ??qi, and then he can proceed with the next step according to his own method! As long as he succeeds, he may be A future **** was born. The descendants of Mengjia have been waiting for generations, waiting for the heirs who can withstand this power. After waiting for generations, they finally waited for the Meng Ji! Mengji is born with a sea of ??air, which can be said to be a freak among the demon masters, but this freak became the queen of the country of the demon cloud when he was born, because all the descendants of Mengjia know, She is the person Mengjia dreams of looking for. At the moment Mengji became an adult, all of Mengjia''s plans began to be pushed forward. The Demon Cloud Stone of the Demon Cloud Nation was also circulated that year. It was not the greedy people in the Demon Cloud Nation who leaked the news, but the Demon Cloud Nation itself spread the news. For a time, the Demon Cloud Nation was there. Play the weak, and those strong seem to have become robbers, but dont know who is the hunter? Who is the prey again? Just when everyone thought that the Kingdom of Devil Clouds was a prey, they became hunters, and Ancestral Dragon became their prey! Speaking of this, Bai Li has to sigh, this group of demon masters in the country of demon clouds are all lunatics, they actually gave up all their people in order to create a god! And everyone will die, so The madman in vain thinks it should be destroyed. In such a crazy country, the whole people played the weak, and finally created a chance for Mengji to hunt. She also successfully confuses the ancestor dragon, and finally was taken away by the ancestor dragon like a weak. But everyone did not know that what Zulong brought back was not only a weak person, but also a demon! Mengji is indeed a genius, her talent can''t even be compared to Mengjia of the year, and her dream is so powerful that even Zulong can''t resist it. Zulong was imprisoned, in fact, the place where he was imprisoned was in his dream! Maybe Zulong didnt know the moment he died, as long as his will is strong enough he can wake up directly in the dream. ! Get rid of Mengji''s control. But he didnt do it! He was controlled like that, and then Mengji controlled the ancestor dragon to use the power of the ancestor dragon to fight against the mother spider emperor. She was almost successful. If the ancestral dragon persisted for a few days, she could Completely cancel out all the power of the Spider Mother, and finally fulfill Mengga''s wish, and merge with the Spider Mother to become an existence that is expected to become a god. And this is why she built a tomb instead of a palace. Because she knows very well that no matter what she builds, her secrets may be discovered. The only way to build a tomb is that future generations will not dare to dig it indiscriminately, and no one else will break in. In this way, as long as she succeeds After that, he will be able to continue to grow up here. After one thousand and ten thousand years, maybe one hundred thousand years later, when he walks out of this planet, he can already become a legendary existence. But everything failed because of Zulong''s final self-decision! Zulong dictated herself, making Mengji lose the power to fight against the mother spider king, and finally let her die with her body. Although she used the special power of the demon master to temporarily seal the soul so that she could exist in the dream and not die, but the plan Still failed! Mengji failed and the plan was extremely painful. As Baili understood all this, Baili felt the worst thing was not the failed Mengji, but Zulong...At this moment, Baili looked at Zulongs eyes as if Two words written-stupid! And in Bailis opinion, Zu Longs stupidest part is not to bring Mengji back but... ps: Book friends, I am the moon and night, I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, Multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2288: Who is the cardinal Bai Li didn''t tell anyone what he understood in his heart. After all, this involved the Devil Cloud Lingjing. This Devil Cloud Lingjing is not visible. Otherwise, once the Demon Cloud Lingjing is known to outsiders, I''m afraid I won''t save my life! Bai Li is unwilling to gamble with his own life, after all, this thing is the greatest secret of the demon master, and the secret of the number of times has been in his hands! It has become his greatest secret! Bai Li looked at Ancestral Dragon at this time, not knowing whether he should feel that Ancestral Dragon helped him, or that he should feel that Ancestral Dragon was stupid. The most stupid thing about Ancestral Dragon is not to bring Meng Ji back from the country of magic clouds, but to self-discipline! Zu Long might not know until he died, he didn''t need to die at all. The moment he made up his mind to die, the moment he activated his blood, he actually woke up! The powerful mind made Zulong escape from the dream. In fact, he could turn around and run at that moment, so even Mengji couldn''t keep him, he could completely save his life. But Zu Long didn''t know that it was a dream, so at the moment he woke up, he chose to self-discipline... and this is why Mengji kept calling him stupid! Obviously you can live... Obviously you are out of danger... But he committed suicide... Bai Li feels that if he wants to rank all the people he meets, Zulong can definitely be in the top ten, and even the top three have a chance to compete! The Zulong who was clearly out of danger but committed suicide... Bai Li felt that if he told Zulong all this at this time, he could die again on the spot... Being in a dream, Bai Li was waving his hand at this time, and all the Mo Ang and others in the dream had disappeared! At this moment, Mo Ang and others felt that their eyes were dark, and the next moment they had returned to the lake. Side, and all dreams completely disappeared at this moment! At this moment, only Baili and Mengji are left in the dream world! "Stop doing those disgusting behaviors, do you think you can scare me?" Bai Li was sitting on a stool that he had derived from the power of dreams, and a picture began to appear in front of Bai Li. The exquisite stone table, on which is Bailis favorite osmanthus wine! "You... can you also manipulate dreams?" Mengji''s voice in the dreams was a little distorted, and it was obvious that she didn''t expect this young man to come and go freely in her dreams! "Do you know it?" Bai Li stretched out his hand and shook his bow of heaven. The next moment he saw the dark green light fill the bow of heaven, and the phantom of the ghost was revealed on the bow of heaven! "Youjue...youjue..." Mengji was so scared that she had lost her voice! As demon masters, they have been good at manipulating monsters since childhood, and of course they must understand monsters if they want to manipulate them. But there is a taboo among the entire demonic race, and that is Yujue! The only monster in this world that can''t be manipulated! It''s Youjue! Although Yujue cannot resist the power of dreams, it can quickly control dreams and make your dreams become mine. This is Yujue''s own ability, which is why Baili can rely on the passive and rapid control of the heaven bow. The reason for the dream. As long as you know that it is a dream, you can immediately control the dream! Of course Mengji knew Youjue! Even Baili heard fear in her voice! "You...who are you...impossible! How could you manipulate Yujue! Yujue is a monster..." Mengji obviously cannot accept the reality that Baili can manipulate Yujue. After all, it is a monster that cannot be manipulated. ! "You don''t need to worry about this! Come! Don''t use your disgusting look at me, sit down, let''s have a cup of tea!" Bai Li waved toward Mengji, but Mengji floated in the air for a long time without any movement. I dont know how long it took, and finally Mengji sighed, because she knew that her plan had failed! Now she can no longer take home, a terrible guy who can manipulate Mengji, she cant be in front of him. Do anything! The disgusting hair dough began to regroup at this time, and after a few short seconds, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Bai Li. Bai Li can be sure that this should be the shape of Mengji''s deity. I have to say that such a beauty is almost second only to the witch of Chu Qianmo. No wonder Zulong was so fascinated back then! If I had replaced my most wretched two years, I would be able to make my dream...cough cough... Throwing all nasty thoughts out of her head, Baili stretched out her hand to signal Mengji to sit down. Obviously Mengji was also a little surprised. She had 100% confidence in her appearance. She believed that any man faced her There can be no response. Unless...unless he is not a man...or he has seen a woman far more beautiful than himself... Meng extremely does not know what kind of Baili is... "Zulong''s vision is very good, you are very beautiful, no wonder he was fascinated by you, if I was young, I will too." Bai Li smiled slightly and reached out to pour a glass of sweet-scented osmanthus wine for Mengji. "Who are you!" Mengji was obviously full of curiosity at this moment. "You don''t need to know who I am, let me tell you a story..." Bai Li smiled slightly while sending the sweet-scented osmanthus wine to Mengji, he began to tell... "A long time ago... there was a group of demon masters..." Bai Li began to say bit by bit everything he had just calculated! When Bai Li said that Dreamland wanted to merge with the Spider Mother King, it was obvious that Mengji''s face was pale as paper, and when Baili mentioned the magic cloud Lingjing, Mengji was immediately scared and the wine glass in his hand fell out. On the ground. When Bai Li told the story to the end, Mengji stood up trembling and looked at Bai Li with a look like a devil! Because all this Baili speculated was almost ninety-nine percent! The only remaining details were flaws, but these flaws could not hide the truth of Baili''s speculation. "You are the demon master! You are the demon master!" Mengji pointed to Bai Li at this time. In her opinion, perhaps only the demon master can know all this. After all, the demon master was not only their Mengjia back then. Support, although many demon masters have been destroyed in the following, it is not ruled out that there are other demon masters. Maybe only demon masters can know all this... But Baili shook her head and motioned to her to sit down and said, "Don''t be like this, I am a human!" "Nonsense! How could there be such a powerful human!" Mengji is obviously a person with prejudice against humans... "No matter how miserable the human race is, you can live in the sun, unlike you who control the devil, you can only shout and fight!" Bai Li said a word that obviously caused 10,000 points of critical damage to Mengji! Indeed, although the human race is humble, it is at least a recognized race. The human race can survive on any planet and be bullied at most, but what about the demon master? Bai Li''s words not only hurt Mengji, but also made Mengji''s face distorted. For a while, she roared as if out of control... Chapter 2289: Dreaming, dreaming death Bai Li''s words obviously caused a huge trauma to Mengji. Just as Bai Li said, although the human race is humble, but the human race can at least live in the sun, not to say that it is hidden. But the Demon Master is different. I don''t know what the demon wielders did back then, but they are defined as an evil race, so the demon wielders are almost like a mouse crossing the street, as long as they know it, they must be the existence of everyone. This is also the reason why the Demon Masters fell back then, and this is why Mengji and their Demon Cloud Kingdom have not dared to announce their true identity for so many years, and even the outside world calls them the Demon Cloud Clan. "What do you know! What the **** did the demon master do wrong! Our ability is to deal with monsters! Why should we be defined as evil! Why should we be unfair to us!" Mengji became very scary at this time, her expression was very hideous, Bai Li felt that this somewhat destroyed her beauty. "Why? A race can destroy the entire race for revenge. I don''t think such a race really needs to exist." Baili laughed! Baili didn''t want to know what kind of unfair treatment the Demon Master encountered, but what Baili only knew was that this race should not exist. The establishment of the Demon Cloud Kingdom allowed them to live in a paradise, which is true, at least before the appearance of the Demon Cloud. It is a country without contention, where every demon master in the country of demon clouds has been treated equally, and outsiders will give them enough respect. They can live the life they like, get up in the morning to face the sun, take care of their garden, and sleep in the bright sunshine for a while at noon... The smoke is small at night... It''s peaceful and peaceful! Such a place is where many people want to go in their dreams, and the demon master lives in such a place. But in their bones, they have never forgotten revenge! Why do they have to devour the Spider Mother! Why do they have to get a powerful inheritance? Because they desire revenge! Desire to destroy everything that was given to them injustice. But as everyone knows, what they ultimately destroy is not the enemy, but themselves! Such a race with the blood of revenge in their bones, Bai Li felt that they were not worthy of such a paradise, perhaps this is why they have come to this step! "You always say that the demon masters get this kind of injustice, but in the country of the devil cloud you could have lived a peaceful and peaceful life, but you have destroyed this kind of life by yourself..." Bai Li sighed helplessly, looking at the dream in front of her, she fell into deep thought. Bai Li knew that these words could not change her original intention. Hatred has become the genetic gene of the Demon Master, and it has been inherited from generation to generation to this day! No matter how happy their lives seem, they are finally allowed to take this step. "You sent everyone out just to tell me this story, and then humiliate me, humiliate the whole family of demon masters?" Mengji''s face was gloomy at this time, making Baili wonder if it would rain! But when Baili was thinking, it really started to rain around him. Baili raised his head and looked at the darkness above. This is a dreamland, and the dreamland will change with Mengji''s mood! This little rain might be her inner roar! "No, no, no...you misunderstood, I am a kind person, how could I humiliate others, I dont know how to pronounce the two words humiliation, I sent them out not to humiliate you, but to... " Baili paused abruptly when he said that, and then when he raised his head again, a terrible smile appeared on his face! "Sura! You help me tell him why I send everyone out!" When Baili''s voice fell, I saw a figure walking out of Baili''s body. The figure''s face was indescribably gloomy, and it looked like a demon! "Of course it is for the Demon Cloud Lingjing!" Shura said. At this moment, Shura is so dreamy, even Bai Li feels too evil! Play dreamland? Shura is also an ancestor! At that time, Yuanchen Ta Xiura almost played Baili to death! So in this dream, Baili believed that Meng was extremely unlikely to be Shura''s opponent, because this was Shura''s home court. "You...you..." Mengji you listened to Shura again for a long time and said: "Moyun Lingjing you have spent so many thoughts and can''t get it, but unfortunately it got into my hands. I still want to thank you. Thank you for giving me a chance to grow, and now I dont want anyone to know that there is a magic cloud in this world! Including you!" Shura pointed to Mengji in front of him. At this moment Mengji finally understood! The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, but she may not have dreamed that the last oriole is not hiding behind her, but the Chan''er who is about to be swallowed by him suddenly becomes a huge oriole for her. Life! "You...you devil..." Mengji raised her finger at Baili at this time. From the beginning of discovering the dream, Bai Li did not intend to let Mengji go out of the dream, because if there is anyone in this world who knows that the Moyun Lingjing is on the body of the spider mother then it can only be Mengji, Even Zulong did not know the existence of Moyun Lingjing. It can be said that as long as Mengji was killed, Moyun Lingjing would become an eternal secret! "I won''t let you do what you want! This is my dream. Although I can''t kill you here, I can break this place at any time. I will let everyone know that the magic cloud is in your hands! I have to If you can''t, you can''t even think of it! You devil!" Mengji screamed crazy at this time! In Baili''s opinion, this is a bit funny! Nima, this guy was still a demon a moment ago, at this moment she actually said that Lao Tzu is a demon? Is this really good? Lao Tzu is such a kind person! "You can try to see if you can run away!" With a wretched smile on Baili''s face, the bow of heaven in his hand is constantly flashing, and the dark green light envelops everything. At this moment, this dream belongs to Baili. ! Mengji kept trying to get out of her dream at this time, but she found that she couldn''t do it! She was terrified at this moment! Seeing Bai Li who keeps coming towards her, this is the first time in her life that she has feared in her dream! "Don''t come over... Don''t come over..." Mengji didn''t have the same appearance as the demon just now. At this time, she was completely a harmless little girl. But it is a pity that Bai Li will not be fooled by her appearance! A guy who can destroy her own race and her own country to create everything for herself, would she be kind? What a lie? "You were born in a dream! Now, return in the dream! I''ll send you one last journey!" The dark green light flashed in Baili''s hand, and the power of the ghost was revealed at this moment, and the dream was extremely harsh. Unable to stop the sharpness of the bow of heaven... Hands up and down, the dream disappears! Everything starts in the dream, and everything ends in the dream... Chapter 2290: Unstoppable If Bai Li''s expression when Mengji was dying could be described in four words, it would be a dead end! The dream that she deliberately created did not bring her a new life, but made her die in the dream. This may be something that Meng Ji could not even dream of. But what Meng will most likely never know is that from the moment she appeared, Bai Li was already thinking about **** her. For others, the dream that suddenly appears is extremely fear, but for Baili, although it is also fear, this fear is completely different from the fear of other people. The fear of others is the fear of life and death, because the appearance of the dream pole puts their lives in danger, so they will feel fear. But Bai Li''s fear was due to one thing, yes, it was the magic cloud spirit crystal. Shura snatched the magic cloud spirit crystal from the spider mother. Although there was a hydrangea throwing activity in the public, no one knew what the red stone was. Maybe most people would think it was the spider mother. I don''t think much about things like his soul stone. And at that time Shura disappeared for a while, even if someone asked afterwards Shura could answer that he was afraid that the mother spider king would chase him, so he threw the red stone away, etc. Basically, the matter was over. Then Bai Li can enjoy the Demon Cloud Lingjing happily, as long as he has the Demon Cloud Lingjing, Bai Li can cultivate more things. For example, the twelve gods! The essence of the twelve gods is actually similar to that of Shura, but they are not as smart as Shura, but if the magic marble is used for feeding, as time goes by, the twelve gods under the enhancement of the magic marble Zun no longer needs to absorb the power of the master to achieve the effect of slaughtering the gods. Of course, this may be a very long process, but obviously such results will make Bai Li very satisfied. So at the moment Mengji appeared, although others were both in fear and fear, Baili thought in his heart **** her before Mengji spoke the magic cloud spirit crystal. When Baili was sorrowful and sorrowful, Mengji made a move. This was something that Baili never dreamed of. Mengji actually created his own dreamland and wanted to kill Baili! Nima! This is just sending it! If Mengji uses other techniques, Bai Li really doesn''t know if she can kill her before she speaks the Demon Cloud Lingjing, but after she creates the dream, everything will have a chance. Bai Li did not hesitate to send everyone out as soon as he controlled the dream! Because Bai Li can''t let other people know all this! And when everyone was sent out, they were actually doomed to Mengji''s death. It was impossible for Bai Li to let Mengji escape, because Moyun Lingjing was too important for Bai Li. Entering this land of Ancestral Dragons, even the mission of wearing the cloud suit failed, but Bai Li is still not frustrated because of the magic cloud Lingjing, because the magic cloud Lingjing is too powerful. It is even more powerful than the cloud-piercing suit, but if the magic cloud spirit crystal is exposed at this time, Baili swears that he will throw this thing away immediately, because once this thing is exposed, it will be true. Becoming a nightmare-like existence will definitely cause a **** storm in the entire starry sky. No matter who gets this kind of thing, even a true **** has no ability to possess it. But now its not important anymore, because Mengjis death is equivalent to announcing the death of the last person who knew the Demon Cloud Lingjing. Since then, no one in this world will know that there is another Demon Cloud Lingjing. The magic cloud spirit crystal, it will be like a seed, and all the magic cloud stones will continuously grow out! Seeing Meng Ji disappear, a cruel smile crossed Bai Li''s face, everything in the Demon Cloud Kingdom was destroyed, and from this moment onwards he was the master of the Demon Cloud Lingjing! The dream gradually dissipated. When Bai Li walked out of the dream, he saw everyone around him looking at him worriedly. Seeing this scene, Bai Li''s heart flashed with warmth. "Bali...you are fine..." Mo Ang was holding Baili''s arm worriedly at this time. "Just kidding! How could this monster hurt me! Lao Tzu is invincible in the dream, and it''s easy to kill her!" Bai Li looked bullish, and when he saw Bai Li''s bragging appearance, Mo Ang immediately felt relieved. Come down, because this kind of white li is a normal white li... At this moment, above the lake, the phantom of Zulong stood alone. When he heard Baili killing Mengji, Baili could clearly see an indescribable expression on Zulongs face. expression. This expression has a bit of pleasure, but also a bit of regret, and even a bit of doubt! Anyway, its that kind of very complicated expression, but Baili thought about it All that in the dream, Baili decided not to say it again, so that it would become dust forever and dissipate in the world. Up. Zu Long is dead, and now it doesnt make sense to say anything! Although I know that Ancestral Dragon is the first stupid dragon in this world, what''s the problem? The kingdom of magic clouds should dissipate, and everything should end! Let the land of the ancestor dragon be the real tomb of the ancestor dragon, and this place has become the place where the dragons of the past dynasties pay tribute to them. As for everything else, it should have never happened! "She''s still dead after all..." Zu Long''s face showed a bit of loneliness, and I couldn''t tell that Ya was still infatuated. "Gratitude and resentment are no more than a dream. She came from and left from the dream. Maybe this is her destiny!" "And my destiny has reached the end! You are called Mo Ang, right!" Zu Long raised his finger to Mo Ang, and then motioned Mo Ang to walk towards him! After seeing this scene, everyone knows that this is the final inheritance of Zulong. Although there are five people from the Temple of Sun Shooting, it is clear that they are absolutely impossible to **** the inheritance with Moang, so see Baili and the others walked away, and the people from the Temple of Shooting Sun followed their choices and walked away. The elder brother and others silently collected the bodies of their dead companions. From the sadness on their faces, you can see the guilt of the elder brother at this time. After all, taking so many juniors out of the Temple of Shooting Sun this time, maybe the seniors did not expect that they would suffer so many people here. Just when Bai Li was helpless, the big brother suddenly walked over there! "Sorrow and change..." Bai Li looked at the coming senior brother and comforted softly. But the next sentence of the big brother stunned Bai Li... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2291: Big brothers challenge "Sorrow and change..." Bai Li comforted the big brother softly. Originally, Bai Li thought that the senior brother would tell himself how good his dead junior brother was, because generally speaking, he would develop like this. But what I never thought was that the big brother said: "Bai Li! Let''s compete!" "Huh?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, but soon understood. The senior brother took the nine juniors down the mountain this time, wanting to show them to the world. Bai Li can imagine that when they were leaving , Their master must have given them thousands of warnings, and the senior brother may not really take these warnings and instructions to heart. After all, they are people from the Temple of Shooting the Sun, and their bones have the pride of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. But what I didn''t expect was that ten people came to this ancestral dragon land, but only five people returned. The whole five juniors would sleep here forever. This is natural for the senior brother to be sad. Not only is it sad, but there is also huge pressure on the seniors. How should I explain to my elders when I go back, and how to explain to other juniors? Although everyone knows that this time it is actually no wonder the big brother, even after such a life and death, gave these young people a qualitative leap, but some things will still be pressed on the big brother like a stone. But the big brother can''t find a place to vent, so at this time he will choose to come to Baili to fight, maybe only fighting can make him really vent! "How to compare?" Bai Li knew the feelings of the big brother at this time, so he didn''t say much and said directly. When Baili''s voice fell, he saw that there were two more brocades in the hands of the senior brother. After throwing one of the brocades to Baili, the senior brother walked away. Seeing the big brother Bai Li who walked out, he already knew the game. It was very simple, the big brother was planning to play blind shots with him. Blind shooting is not a very high-tech competition, but it tests the basic skills. A qualified archer not only depends on his own eyes to see the prey, but also depends on his own ears and various perceptions. The point of blind shooting is very simple, that is, keep a distance of more than one hundred meters between the two sides, and then both sides are blindfolded, and then attack each other until one hits the other, and one of them wants to avoid the other''s arrows. Arrow needs to rely on his own strong hearing, and to hit the opponent, in addition to relying on his own hearing to distinguish the sound of the opponent moving at a distance of 100 meters, it also depends on a kind of induction to the arrow. . At this moment, seeing that Bai Li and the big brother were blindfolded at the same time, the people from the Sun-shooting Temple immediately stopped on the spot, and then held their breath, did not dare to make the slightest sound, because any little sound may become an interruption to the victory or defeat. The essential. Of course they know what to do as archers. When Jiajia and the others saw that the people in the Temple of Sun Shooting did this, they quickly learned something, but at this time they began to wonder how the two blindfolded archers should compete! And just when Jia Jia was curious, the big brother had already shot! An arrow seemed to have eyes. At the moment when the big brother blindfolded his eyes, he chose to shoot. The arrow shot straight to the location of Baili. The target of this arrow turned out to be Baili''s right eye. Shi was able to see that the arrow was not even the slightest deviation! This may be the difference in archery. They have seen Baili shot many times, and Baili''s favorite design target for archery shots is actually the center of the enemy''s eyebrows, while the archery of the Temple of Sun Shooting shoots the enemy''s eyes. To tell the truth, if the arrows of Baili hit the same time as the arrow of the person shooting the Sun Temple, the person shot by Baili may not die, but if it is shot by the person shooting the Sun Temple, he will die. undoubtedly. This is the difference between Baili and Sunshine Temple Archery. The left eye of a person is actually the closest place to the brain nerve. It can be said that once the arrow penetrates the left eye, it is basically the result of crushing the brain nerve in an instant. It is bound to die. But Baili hits his eyebrows, but he may not be able to kill the enemy 100%. This is actually known from the first day when Baili learned shooting. Bailis coach also told Baili at that time, but Baili found that if he shoots the opponents eyes, there will always be traces. The deviation, but shooting at the center of the eyebrows can hit almost 100%. In the long run, Baili gave up shooting his eyes, so Baili''s arrows were basically greeted at the center of his eyebrows whenever he shot. So it seems that Bailis arrow is more lethal than the arrow of the temple of the sun. In fact, it is not the case. Bailis shooting method is his own style. As long as he hits Baili, he will be guaranteed to die. Who is right and who is wrong is just for whom. From this point of view, in fact, Bai Li is better than the big brother. No matter how precise their shooting skills are, they will inevitably shoot at one point no matter how precise their shooting skills are, no matter how accurate their shooting skills are. .novelhall.com~ But Baili is different. Where Baili likes to shoot, he chooses wherever he chooses, almost no trace can be found. On the one hand, it is as perfect as a textbook, while on the other it is free. The former may sound stronger, but in fact, excessive pursuit of perfection will limit the true power of an archer. For example, in Baili, if Baili was born in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, he would definitely not have achieved what Baili did today, because shooting the eyes is impossible for Baili, but Baili can do whatever he wants in another place. Naturally, no one can say that Baili is right or wrong in a casual cultivator like Baili. Baili can go further and further on the road that others think is wrong, but who can say that this road must not be the right one at the end? The so-called same approach by different routes is actually the same. On the contrary, let everyone walk the same road, sometimes the road is too crowded, but people can not reach the end! At this time, the big brothers arrow seemed to have eyes, and it came directly to Bailis right eye position like a phantom between the shots. Seeing this, Jiajia and others held their breath because the arrow was too fast. Now, it seemed that Baili didn''t respond at all. Seeing the arrow would be inserted into Baili''s eyes, if the arrow hits, Baili would definitely be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Jiajia almost couldn''t help but yell! But before she had time to speak, she saw that Bai Li''s head slightly tilted to the left at the moment the arrow was about to hit him, and it was this tilt that happened to flash past the flying arrow. ! And when Baili flashed the arrow, Baili''s arrow also shot! At this moment, Baili was like a **** possessed, and the arrow he shot turned out to be aimed at the center of the big brother''s eyebrows, which was incredible... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2292: Magical People who don''t understand archery will never know how terrible the arrow Bai Li shot at this time was! After all, the big brother just now had an arrow in front of him and shot it directly into Bai Li''s eye, and at this time, it didn''t seem to be a big deal that Bai Li shot an arrow towards the center of his eyebrow. But it is not. Just now after the big brother gave Baili the brocade, Baili directly covered his eyes, but the big brother took the brocade and walked to his current position, and then he wrapped his brocade around after seeing the position of Baili. On the eyes. So its not uncommon for the big brothers arrow to have that effect. After all, he remembered the position in advance, so the arrow was normal. This is really not that difficult, not to mention the big brother, even if you find an old hunter casually, find him a fixed target in advance, and then let him walk a hundred meters away, he can easily hit the target with his shot. But Baili is completely different. First of all, Baili doesn''t know the location of the big brother. Just now he avoided the arrow because he heard the sound of the arrow breaking through the air. In a moment, Baili not only judges the arrow to shoot. What part of him is to complete the evasion, and at the same time accurately find the trajectory of the arrow, and then follow the trajectory of the arrow to find the position of the master, and finally shoot the arrow! "Wow!" The arrow broke through the air, and the big brother was obviously taken aback, but his reaction was still very quick. When he heard the sound, people also rolled to the side, and the arrow was almost wiped. His scalp flew over, while the big brother rolled up from the ground, the bow in his hand was pulled apart again, the bowstring snapped, and the arrow flew out with a whistling sound! Everyone''s eyes fell on the arrow shot by the big brother again, but just when everyone wanted to see how Baili dodges, they saw Baili standing in place, facing the big brother, the arrow was almost motionless! "Whoo!" The arrow flew past Baili''s left ear in the incredible eyes of everyone! From beginning to end, nothing moved! Let go! Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed in their hearts! Big Brother actually let go! Fortunately, Jiajia and the others said, after all, they don''t know archery very well, but the juniors brought by the seniors are incomprehensible! How could big brother let go! This distance, let alone a fixed white mile, even a running rabbit, the big brother can easily hit any hair of the rabbit with a hundred arrows in a row! This is recognized in the Temple of Sun Shooting, if the master''s shooting skills were not peaked, he would definitely not be the first person in the outside world! But today when facing Bai Li, the big brother actually let go! "Good archery!" But when many juniors were surprised, the seniors suddenly said such a sentence! What the **** is this? When they heard this, they were all taken aback, because they didn''t know why the big brother would praise Baili''s good archery skills after he let go! What does it mean? But soon someone with quick brains realized something! Worthy of being a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, I saw one of them gestured in the air, and the others finally understood what it meant! "Hey! What do you guys mean in the end!" Jiajia finally couldn''t help but speak! When Jiajia spoke, the people in the Temple of Shooting the Sun made a silent motion! But Jiajia obviously can''t suppress her curiosity. "What the **** is going on! Tell me... Are they not masters of archery? It''s not bad that we talk to them a little bit more difficulty!" Hearing Jiajia''s words, everyone laughed bitterly at first, but then realized that Jiajia seemed to be making sense, so they listened to one of them! "The big brother is talking about the arrow in front of Baili!" Another person said: "Yes! We didn''t pay attention to Bai Li''s arrow just now, but in fact, the arrow has a small arc change during the flight. We may not have noticed this change. Big brother also I didn''t find it, and then the big brother judged the position of Baili based on the flight trajectory of the arrow, and then the second arrow shot was released! The arrow of Baili was a kind of deceptive arrow! Such an arrow is so terrible... " If a few people were thinking about how to rub the white li on the ground on the way from the Temple of Shooting Sun, then at this moment they no longer have this idea. When facing the group of monsters, Baili opened the bronze gate to give everyone hope for life. This may make them grateful, but it does not convince them how strong Baili is. After all, Baili showed more at that time. It is a kind of self-confidence rather than an expression of archery. But this arrow was completely different just now. This arrow will fully explain how terrifying Baili''s arrow is. Using this method to create an illusion for the opponent, this is the first time they have seen it! But what is even more frightening is that after the big brother shot this arrow Baili had four more arrows in his hand at the same time! With one bow and four arrows, the young people in the Sun-shooting Temple who were present in this way dared to say that they could do it, but in this blindfolded battle, none of them had the guts to do so, even they knew the big brother There is no such ability. But at this time Bai Li made a move! When Bailis four arrows are shot, they seem to be transformed into a flower in the air in an instant. The four arrows are the four petals of this flower. The petals bloom in the air, and then draw a picture that makes people feel very beautiful. Then, all of them flew towards the big brother, one arrow shot to the center of the brow, one arrow to the heart, and two arrows completely sealed the left and right sides of the big brother! When Bai Li shot this arrow, the big brother seemed to have realized something, and the big brother dodged wildly for an instant! Just as the big brother dodges, the two left and right arrows passed by the big brother, and then the third arrow that shot to the heart finally arrived in front of the big brother, the big brother dodged sideways, and the arrow pierced the big The clothes on his chest left a bloodstain on his chest and shot past! But just when the big brother dodged the third sword, the fourth arrow finally arrived, but at this moment, the big brother had no more dodge marks! "No!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun yelled at the same time, because just before their eyes, Baili''s fourth arrow had already arrived in front of the big brother at this time. This one was originally aimed at The arrow in the center of the big brother''s eyebrows has been pressed toward the big brother''s temple because the big brother has tested his body. The speed of this arrow is almost incredible, and the big brother has no room to escape, so this arrow is almost a mortal arrow... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2293: Bailis arrow is alive No one thought that such a thing would happen. After all, in their opinion, Bai Li competed with the big brother, even if one of them loses, there will be no life worry. But at this moment, Bai Li actually opened four arrows with one bow, and in this case, this might be something that no one could think of. In everyone''s eyes, Baili''s arrow has reached the temple of the big brother. There is no doubt that as long as this arrow hits, it will be able to shoot the big brother''s head through! The young people in the Temple of Sun Shooting had already closed their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the big brother would die here like this, and even if they wanted to seek revenge from Baili, they had no reason. Because this competition was proposed by the senior brother, there is such a saying in the Temple of Shooting Sun, don''t challenge others casually if you don''t have the ability, otherwise you will die in vain if your skills are not as good as others! And at this time, if the big brother is really shot by Baili, it is really dead for nothing! Someone couldn''t help covering his eyes, because he knew that the next moment the scene might be the big brother being shot through the head by an arrow from Baili! But he waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the screams of the big brother, but waited for the exclamation of many people around him! "how did you do that!" "Oh my god!" "Fantastic..." "This...is this guy still a human?" A sound of exclamation made all the people who covered their eyes opened their eyes, but when they opened their eyes, they found that the senior brother had removed the brocade covering his eyes, and looked helplessly at the distance. Arrows on the ground. Bai Li was still blindfolded at this time, the battle was over now, the big brother gave in! At that moment, Big Brother obviously knew what had happened, but what Big Brother didn''t expect was that Bai Li''s last arrow could be done to such an extent! The person covering his eyes is still asking other people what happened! Finally he got the answer he wanted! At that moment, the arrow came to the position of the big brothers temple. Almost everyone believed that the arrow would definitely be inserted into the big brothers temple, and then shot the big brothers head across, even the big brother himself. They all thought so, and at that moment he even felt that his life had come to an end. But what he never dreamed of was that at the moment when the arrow was about to hit his temple, the arrow fluttered slightly toward the left, and then the arrow broke the big brother''s. A few strands of hair were finally nailed to the ground far away! The big brother''s eyebrows were already full of sweat at this time, he took off the brocade covering his eyes, and he could see his long hair that had been shot down fluttering to the ground! Lost! This time the big brother was convinced that he lost, and he and Bai Li were not on the same level at all. I made a total of two moves, and one of these two times was dropped. The time I hit was because I was the initiator. If it wasn''t because I was the initiator, the big brother believed that he didn''t even have a chance to hit once. ! If Bai Li was the initiator to take the shot, Bai Li could shoot four arrows directly with one bow, perfectly killing himself in a second, so that he would not even have a chance to take the shot. And how terrible Bai Li''s archery is only those who have really been opponents with him can understand. Bai Li''s arrow really reached its peak. At this moment, the big brother suddenly felt that Bai Li''s words were no longer so arrogant. Although there were only a few shots in the competition this time, Bai Li''s last bow and four arrows still let the big brother understand the gap between them. The big brother was fortunate that he had experienced those who made them and Baili not confrontations before, otherwise, maybe all ten of them would stay here, because Baili knew the viciousness of the enemy, and Baili would never let him go. Pass any enemy that might threaten you. So if it is really against Baili, maybe ten of them will not even have one that can go back alive. With just one bow and four arrows, Bai Li not only made the four arrows hit, but the last arrow also made the big brother completely admired! If it is outside, the arrow just now may not be considered anything. At most, Bai Li used his spiritual power to control the turn of the arrow at a critical moment and did not hit him. But not here, there are forbidden spirit magic patterns everywhere, Baili has no spiritual power at all, and it is impossible to control the arrow with spiritual power, so there is no doubt that the moment the arrow Baili was shot, he was aware of it. When it comes to which direction he will turn, then the flying of the arrow is also planned in advance. In other words, Bai Li knew from the beginning to the end that he couldn''t dodge that arrow at all, and that''s why he had such a setting. This result is a bit uncomfortable to tell the truth. After all, he has learned archery for so many years, and he is still at the peak of the sun-shooting temple. He was once very proud. Although he is an outer disciple, he is the first outer disciple. People and even many inner disciples respect themselves, and according to their own efforts, they will be able to enter the inner door soon. So the big brother was still a little unwilling when he went down the mountain this time. After all, in his opinion, why should he let himself take action against a little guy who is not ashamed from outside? Just find a few young disciples to deal with it. Even the senior brother of the whole process felt that even if he met Bai Li, he didn''t need to take action, just give other young people a chance to perform. But the big brother never dreamed that he would challenge Bai Li at the last moment, but he lost to Bai Li in such a humiliating way. In the past, I always felt that my archery skills were superior to others, but today, after seeing Baili''s archery skills, I realized that I was a frog at the bottom of the well, and I had never really seen the world. "I lost..." This may be the first time in the life of the big brother that the words lost. "Your arrows are too rigid. Every one of your arrows has no life, so you won''t be able to shoot me 10,000 more shots." Bai Li''s words sounded a bit arrogant, but at this time No one thinks so at the moment. Because Bai Li used facts to tell everyone his strength! "My master once said this... but I never understand, what kind of arrow has life?" "You give it life, and it has life!" Baili didn''t know how to explain to the big brother. After all, these things were discovered by Baili in the dimness. Baili did not go through any systematic learning. So Bailis arrow may be the wild fox Zen in the eyes of the people in the Sun-shooting Temple, but for Baili, what suits him is the best, whether it is systematic or wild fox Zen, as long as you like it, it is enough! This is Baili''s unique path... Chapter 2294: Chat with Zulong alone Although there are different ways, people who reach a certain height can understand the truth of the same goal by different paths. Bai Li did not continue to explain anything to the big brothers, because people who have been able to gallop the sky for so many years must have a complete system of their own. Bai Li believes that he must have mastered the sun shooting temples he just mentioned. Whether it''s the senior brother or the young juniors around him, they haven''t touched this level yet, so they don''t understand these things. And as long as they go back and ask their teachers about what they have just said, they will definitely be able to find the corresponding answers. At the same time that Bai Li was competing with the big brother, Mo Angs inheritance finally reached the last moment. At this moment, the entire lake was illuminated by a golden light. Bai Li saw Mo Ang standing in the air on the lake. Above, the golden light radiating from his whole body was not from himself but from Zulong. Zulong was burning his last soul power, and inputting all the secrets of the dragon family he had ever remembered into Mo Ang''s mind little by little. Zulong died unexpectedly, and the inheritance of countless dragon clan was also broken down. This made the dragon clan fall, and the former real dragon world has disappeared and split into the current four dragon star field. After so many years of constant fighting within the dragon clan, the last bit of the dragon clan has almost completely wiped out. In fact, most of the inheritances of the various secrets of the dragons are not the kind of inheritance recorded, but should be passed on mouth-to-mouth. This is also the characteristic of many races, and the real secrets are generally kept in mind. Therefore, the accidental death of Zulong back then brought such a serious blow to the dragons. But today, Zulong relies on the power of his own soul to burn himself, and finally hand over all the inheritance lost in the past to Mo Ang. Bai Li believes that with Mo Angs talent, now that he has such an inheritance, the future can be period. But Bai Li also began to worry, because this time the East Dragon Star Territory was annihilated, how could the East Dragon King give up after Mo Ang went out? After all, the most powerful of the Four Dragons is the Eastern Dragon King. I am afraid that the Eastern Dragon King will not watch the rise of Mo Ang! Bai Li didn''t know how Moang should deal with these things, but it was certain that these were not things that were easy to handle. And when Bai Li was worried, Jiajia and others around him suddenly exclaimed! "Ancestral Dragon Scepter! It''s Ancestral Dragon Scepter!" As they exclaimed, Bai Li looked towards the lake, and saw that on the surface of the lake at this time, a golden dragon rod was floating beside Zulong. This dragon rod exudes an ancient aura. It belongs to the dragon clan. Breath! And this scepter is the legendary ancestral scepter. It was also the most supreme token of the dragon clan back then. It was similar to the ancient emperors jade seal. In the accident of the ancestral dragon, the dragon clan almost desperately searched for this scepter, but it was always fruitless. And now this scepter had been in Zulong''s hands, and it was passed to Mo Ang. "With the Ancestral Dragon Scepter, there is no need to worry about other people targeting it!" Yu Shengyan was also very excited at this time. He has always been around Mo Ang like a military teacher, not Yu Shengyan''s wisdom. Outstanding, but it is difficult for Mo Ang to find someone as loyal as Yu Shengyan. In fact, the problem that Bai Li was worried about just now, Yu Shengyan has been worried about. Although Mo Ang has been inherited from the Ancestral Dragon, the East Dragon Star Territory is really too powerful. Once the East Dragon Star Territory threatens Mo Ang to surrender the inheritance, the West Dragon Star Territory This is also very difficult. But now, when Ancestral Dragon gave the Ancestral Dragon Scepter to Mo Ang, everything was different. First of all, the meaning of the ancestral scepter is the meaning of the lord of the dragon clan. Mo Ang holds the ancestral scepter, even if the Eastern Dragon King sees Mo Ang, he must salute him, otherwise he will be rejected by the entire dragon clan. And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Ancestral Dragon Scepter was created by Ancestral Dragon back then. It is the only artifact in the world that has the power to restrain the dragon clan. As long as this scepter exists, no dragon clan can resist it. the power of. At this moment, Mo Ang is holding the Ancestral Dragon Scepter, no matter how strong the Eastern Dragon Star Territory is, he absolutely never wants to fight Mo Ang! Holding the Ancestral Dragon Scepter in his hand, Mo Ang''s tears were about to come down at this moment. When I was competing with Big Brother Baili just now, Mo Ang was not only accepting the inheritance, but also comparing the current situation of the Dragon Clan to the Ancestral Dragon. Five to ten accounted. After hearing about the status quo of the dragon clan, the ancestor dragon was speechless for a long time. The real dragon world can be said to have been established by the ancestor dragon, but now it is heard that his descendants almost destroyed it by themselves. Although he died unexpectedly, leading to a break in the inheritance, Zulong knew that the reason that really made the dragon clan become the way it is now is not only that, but the most important thing is because of heart irregularities. The dragon clan is divided into four. All the dragon clan fantasizes that they can rule the entire dragon clan. Instead, the dragon clan begins to constantly internal friction, and finally begins to decline step by step. So at this moment Ancestral Dragon did not hesitate anymore. He knew that only the Ancestral Scepter could allow Mo Ang to re-rule the dragon clan and only the Ancestral Scepter could bring the dragon clan together again. Mo Ang continues to grow. After Mo Ang grows up, Zulong believes that a new real dragon world will be created. Bai Li and the others looked at Mo Ang''s scepter of Ancestral Dragon and smiled one by one. As long as there is this scepter, the East Dragon King has to obediently compromise and dare not resist any resistance at all, because of this power. The stick can easily take his old life. And everyone is also happy for Mo Ang. But at the same time, the last soul of the Zulong who has completed the inheritance at this moment has finally reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead. His phantom is constantly flickering at this time, like a light bulb with unstable voltage, as if it is possible at any time. Will go out the same. "Young man, can I talk to you alone?" Just when Bai Li was thinking about what Zulong would say at the last moment of his soul, he suddenly found that Zulong was looking at him, and his face showed a meaningful color! "What the hell?" Bai Li was taken aback, is he familiar with Zulong? Why does Zu Long want to talk to himself? "Uh... OK..." Zulong is the elder of Mo Ang anyway, so Bai Li naturally didn''t dare to say more. Seeing Zu Long saying something to Mo Ang, Mo Ang opened his mouth and led everyone away. After a while, only Bai Li and Zu Long who was about to die were left! "That... Senior Zulong?" Bai Li didn''t know how to call Zulong, it seemed that it would make sense to call senior. "The title is not important, it''s just a code name! Young man you..." Zu Long looked at Bai Li and spoke slowly, but the first words he spoke were directly as if the sky was thundering, making Bai Li stunned. In place... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2295: Keep secrets with life Bai Li really didn''t know why Zulong wanted to talk to himself, did he know Zulong? And why do you want Mo Ang to take everyone away when you talk to yourself? Bai Li looked at Mo Ang with a questioning look when Mo Ang was leaving, but Mo Ang was full of expressions that I didn''t know except for a wry smile. And just when Bai Li was wondering what was going on, Zu Long''s first sentence was like a thunder from the sky, directly blasting Bai Li to the outside and the inside. "Young man, your ability to manipulate dreams is pretty good..." As soon as Zu Long said these words, Bai Li felt cold all over! At this moment, Bai Li''s first reaction was that the old guy knew what he did in his dream just now? If this is the case, doesn''t he also know that he is talking to Mengji? "You don''t need to be nervous... young man... You look down on me too much, why don''t I know some things?" Zu Long said this, Bai Li''s heart was slightly stabilized, but his eyes still looked at Zu Long. Kind of feeling of guilty conscience. "In fact, after so many years, I have already understood how stupid I was back then. If I had one-tenth of your wisdom, maybe I will still be alive today, and the dragon clan will not go to this day... " Zu Long said, his words were full of helplessness. In fact, he already knew what stupid things he had done back then. However, he has always had only doubts in his heart, but those conversations between Bai Li and Mengji pierced the last layer of Zulong''s window paper, letting Zulong understand his original stupidity. But what Bai Li is really worried about is not this, but the Demon Cloud Lingjing. This is also the reason why Bai Li appears to be a guilty conscience, because the Zulong must already know about the existence of the Demon Cloud Lingjing at this moment. It''s impossible not to know how terrible the treasure is, the Ancestral Dragon, and at this time, is he looking for himself to go back? Baili swears! The baby in his pocket has never been able to be taken away! And if you put it in your Arrow Demon ring, as long as you don''t want to take it out, no one in this world...cough cough...it shouldn''t anyone can take it out... "Young man, don''t worry, the thing you take is yours, because it is a disaster for the dragon! If you can get it in this situation, it means it should belong to you." Zu Long said Let Baili was taken aback for a moment, but then he also understood. As the saying goes, the Taoist will die and his words are good. If the Zulong was alive, he would never see through these. He would certainly take away the Demon Cloud Lingjing from Baili at all costs, because human greed cannot be Inhibition. However, Zu Long can be said to have reached the last moment of his life at this time. By this time, he has even looked down on life and death. How could the treasure make him obsessed! So in this case, Zu Long was better able to see the truth of the matter like the sun. Treasures like Moyun Lingjing are indeed attractive, but this Moyun Lingjing is an ominous thing, and the demon master destroys his hometown like a paradise for it. Because it has become what it is now, it is an ominous thing. Do you really dare to take such a magic cloud spirit crystal dragon clan? Zulong believes that if the dragons really get it, then it must not be the rise for the dragons, it must be destruction! Mo Ang has already told Ancestral Dragon that the current dragon race is not one-hearted at all. If Moyun Lingjing is brought back to the dragon race, who can guarantee that this news will not leak out? Once the news is leaked, can the dragons bear the consequences? No doubt not! At that time, waiting for the Dragon Race will end in the same way as the Demon Cloud Kingdom, and then it will be a disaster for the real Dragon Race. Zulong was able to see that all this was a little bit beyond Bai Li''s expectations. Before Bai Li could speak, he heard Zulong speak again: "Young man, I may be the last person in this world to know the magic cloud Lingjing besides you. People, but dont worry, I didnt tell anyone, and Im dying, I just want to ask you one thing here." Zu Long used the word request to make Bai Li feel flattered. "You are not an ordinary person. All your magic has been told to me. Although he has concealed a lot of things, I still read his memory during the inheritance. Young man, you are not an ordinary human race. If I guess If there is nothing wrong, maybe you are the legendary emperor!" When Zu Long said these words, Bai Li really felt like five thunders! Zu Long read Mo Ang''s memory, so he must know everything in Mo Ang''s memory, but what Bai Li never expected was that Zu Long could connect himself with the emperor! "The Human Race has been oppressed for too many years, and it''s time to give birth to a king who belongs to them! Prosperity is bound to decline, but things must be reversed. The truth is that Human Race has reached the bottom, and now Human Race is about to soar into the sky! Young man, I only I want to ask you for one thing! That is, if the Dragon Race needs your help someday, please help the Dragon Race... Just treat it as my reward for keeping your secrets!" Zu Long did not use a threatening tone at this time, but a pleading tone. Baili is such a person, eating soft but not hard. If Zulong really threatens Baili at this time, Baili will not hesitate to go up and kill Ancestral Dragon with the bow of heaven, and then Baili can have ten thousand There are reasons to fabricate lies to make everyone believe in themselves. But Zu Long didn''t do this. He placed himself in the position of a subordinate, and then asked Bai Li in a pleading tone. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any domineering place, and such a request almost made Bai Li Cannot refuse. "Senior, don''t worry, I have an extraordinary relationship with Mo Ang. If Mo Ang is in need in the future, I will definitely help no matter where I am." When Bai Li said this sentence, Zu Long''s eyes moved slightly, but he nodded in the end. In fact, Bai Li still had reservations about what Bai Li said. Ordinary people may not be able to hear anything. What Zulong asked Baili to help when the dragon was in danger, but Baili said that Moang would help if he needed it. Although it was only a different name, the difference was big. At first it sounds like Mo Ang is also a member of the Dragon Clan, isn''t Bai Li helping Mo Ang mean helping the Dragon Clan? But the actual meaning is not the same. Mo Ang is Mo Ang and the Dragon Clan is the Dragon Clan. Bai Li promised that I will take action only when Mo Ang needs me, not when the Dragon Clan needs me. Although it is just a gap in title, this also explains everything. "Good! Young man! I hope you can do everything you say! And I will use my life to keep a secret for you! Now I should go!" Zu Long glanced at Mo Ang from a distance, and at this moment he even He didn''t intend to come into contact with Mo''ang anymore, just above the lake, he looked at Mo''ang in the distance, and gradually dissipated above the lake with the indefinite expectation of the dragon clan... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2296: Strange task When Bai Li talked to Zu Long, Mo Ang had been looking at this side, and in Mo Ang''s gaze, Zu Long waved his hand towards him and disappeared on the lake. Mo Ang knelt down on the lakeside with the Zulong scepter in his hand, kneeling nine times in the direction where the Ancestral Dragon dissipated! What Mo Ang didn''t know was that Zulong was still looking for opportunities for the Dragons at the last moment of his death, even if Bai Li''s answer did not satisfy him completely. And Bai Li also watched the Ancestral Dragon gradually dissipate. At this moment, the stone that Bai Li was hanging in his heart finally fell. So far, the last person in the world who might pose a threat to him finally died! Mo Ang knelt and knocked nine times in the direction where the ancestral dragon dissipated, and then stood up. He looked at the ancestral scepter in his hand and knew that from this moment on, he was no longer the lazy dragon prince. From a moment on, he will become the ruler of the dragon and the king of the dragon who leads the dragon to revival! Mo Ang did not continue to be immersed in sorrow, because the ancestor dragon had actually passed away countless years ago. The remnant soul he left behind was to wait for the inheritance and then to die. Now he has finally completed his mission! Mo Ang glanced at the corpse of Ancestral Dragon one last time. When the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon dissipated, the corpse of Ancestral Dragon seemed to have gone through ten thousand years in an instant. It began to gradually melt, and finally merged with the underground lake. Finally disappeared! From this moment on, no one can find the traces left by Zulong again! Everyone walked to Mo Ang''s side, because they were here at this moment, and the teleportation order still couldn''t take them out, but everyone believed that Mo Ang must have a way to let everyone go. really! After everyone arrived, Mo Ang finally saluted in the direction of Ancestral Dragon, and the Ancestral Dragon scepter in his hand also began to shine. The shining Ancestral Dragon Scepter formed a huge teleportation formation in front of everyone. When the teleportation formation appeared, everyone knew that this was the teleportation formation that left! And with the appearance of the teleportation array, the entire Ancestral Dragon Lands shook like an earthquake, and countless areas began to collapse, and these collapsed areas were all places where Baili and the others had walked. Obviously, Ancestral Dragon The scepter is like a switch that activates and closes. When the Ancestral Dragon Scepter activates the teleportation formation, the entire Ancestral Dragon Land also begins to collapse. Everything here will be buried in the ground, including the one that may still be crazy. Find your own Demon Cloud Lingjing Spider Mother! "Boom!" The terrifying collapse made countless young dragons still in the land of Ancestral Dragons look dumbfounded. They have been in for a long time, but they have not been able to find traces of Ancestral Dragon''s tomb. When I was constantly searching, why did the earthquake suddenly start? But before they could understand what was going on, they realized that a teleportation array suddenly appeared under their feet. At this moment, countless teleportation arrays wrapped up every dragon who entered the land of the ancestor dragon, and they did not give them any chance to react. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to the Crystal Palace. At this moment, most of their eyes are filled with confusion. And a group of dragon clan bosses in the Crystal Palace are also full of confusion on their faces at this time, and they don''t even understand why all of them are sent out suddenly? But just when all the dragons were wondering what was going on, they saw a golden light enveloped the entire Crystal Palace, and with a roar of the dragon, the entire Crystal Palace was shaken! "Roar!" The roar made all the dragons kneel to the ground unconsciously! This is Longwei! This is Longwei belonging to Zulong! And when this Longwei appeared, the entire Crystal Palace was completely discolored! Bai Li retreated far to the side at this time, because Bai Li knew that the protagonist at this moment should belong to Mo Ang! It was seen that Mo Ang was standing alone in the center of the Crystal Palace at this time. What he held in his hand was the Ancestral Dragon Scepter, and the Dragon Power that belonged to the Ancestral Dragon was also emitted from the Ancestral Dragon Scepter. At this moment, the entire Crystal Palace was silent. Everyone stared at the Mo Ang who held the Ancestral Dragon Scepter with wide eyes. Many people even wondered if they were dreaming! Mo Ang! It turned out to be Mo Ang! The one who got the Ancestral Dragon Inheritance and Ancestral Dragon Scepter turned out to be the Xilong Star Territory, and it was also Xilong Star Territory, the most underestimated Nine Prince Mo Ang! At this moment, the East Dragon King was as if the dragon''s tendons had been taken away, and his whole person was almost limp on the ground. His eyes were full of despair. In fact, he had already thought about it before everyone entered. If it is the people of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory who get the inheritance, it will naturally be the best. It is logical that their Eastern Dragon Star Territory unified the dragon clan. . It doesn''t matter even if it is obtained from another star field, because the East Dragon star field is strong enough, and the East Dragon King has already thought of a hundred ways for others to hand over the inheritance. For example, he can say that the inheritance should belong to the entire dragon clan, rather than someone''s etc. After all, I am better than you, you can only listen to what I say! But at this moment, everything is different! Because Mo Ang not only got the inheritance, but also got the Ancestral Dragon Scepter. What the Ancestral Dragon Scepter represents is very clear to the East Dragon King. It is not something he can fight against. Moreover, the Ancestral Dragon Scepter has the power that belongs to the Ancestral Dragon. Not what he can fight against. If he dares to have the slightest doubt, Mo Ang will kill him on the spot and no one will complain for him. This is completely self-blaming. So when the Ancestral Dragon Scepter appeared, everything was a foregone conclusion, and Donglong King''s wishful thinking completely failed! The East Dragon King''s side is pretty good, and the most exciting expressions at this time are the brothers of Mo Ang! At this moment, they looked at Mo Ang''s eyes that were indescribably weird. They seemed to say: "How could it be him? How could it be this waste?" But no matter whether they question or say anything else, everything is a foregone conclusion! Mo Ang is the biggest gainer in the Ancestral Dragon Land this time, and from this moment on, he has also become the new Dragon King. With the Ancestral Dragon Scepter in hand, no one in the Dragon Race can question him anymore, and he has obtained the Ancestral Dragon. With a complete shipping administration, Bai Li believes that Mo Ang will definitely rise in a short time. "Oh..." Bai Li sighed helplessly. At this time, his sigh was not because of jealousy of Demon Ang, but because his mission failed. Although he got the Demon Cloud Lingjing, Bai Li stopped the loss for himself. But wearing the cloud suit is equivalent to scrap. The horror of wearing the cloud suit is too clear. It can resist the existence of the power in the **** of thunder dragon. If you lose it, you will lose a big help, but there is no way, life and death Baili can only choose this way. But when Bai Li looked at the reality that his mission was about to accept the mission failure, the display of the mission shocked Bai Li! Chapter 2297: Invitation that cant be declined At this time, Bai Li had no choice but to accept the reality that his mission in the cloud suit failed, but when Bai Li looked at his mission page, he was shocked by the reality on the mission page! "What''s the situation?" Bai Li looked at his mission panel with a dazed expression, because at this moment, the mission panel showed that his mission was still in progress, not the mission failed. This is not normal! According to the normal routine, when you walked out of the Ancestral Dragon Land, the task should be automatically ended, and then it should show failure. But at this moment, the mission shows that it is in progress. What is this? "Why didn''t the mission fail?" Bai Li wanted to get a reply from the Arrow Demon Ring, but the Arrow Demon Ring completely ignored him. Obviously, it did not intend to give himself any hints! "Nima..." At this time, Bai Li had an urge to vomit blood. What the **** is this? However, since the Arrow Demon Ring is displayed like this, it means that his mission has not completely failed, and he should still have a chance! And just when Bai Li was wondering what it meant, Bai Li noticed a strange place! "Green? Green does it mean simply?" Bai Li found that the handwriting showing the task had also changed at this time. The original handwriting was red, and the red handwriting represented the difficulty of nightmares, but this time the lettering changed to green. Green is the easiest of all the tasks, but why at this moment my task has changed from red to green? Is this a reminder to myself that it is very easy for me to get Ancestral Dragon Essence at this time? "This..." Bai Li was puzzled, and a feeling of big head came. And just as Bai Li was thinking about what was going on, Bai Li''s eyes fell on Mo Ang, and for a moment Bai Li finally understood what it meant! Zulong blood! This is the requirement of the mission, which means that you must get the blood of the ancestor dragon to complete the mission, but the ancestral dragon has dissipated. It is reasonable to say that his mission should have failed, but on the contrary, his mission has not failed. , On the contrary, the difficulty of the task has changed from a nightmare to a simple one, which definitely shows something. And all this must be in Mo Ang''s body. Originally, the ancestor dragon has dissipated, so it means that the ancestor dragon no longer exists, but it is not! The Ancestral Dragon passed on all of his own to Mo Ang, and even his Ancestral Dragon Scepter was given to Mo Ang. So from this moment on, Mo Ang became a new Ancestral Dragon, because the old Ancestral Dragon has already No longer, Mo Ang is naturally the new Ancestral Dragon! If you follow this logic to speculate, as long as you get a drop of blood from Mo Ang, it is equivalent to getting the blood of Ancestral Dragon! Then the task is naturally completed, and such a task can no longer be a nightmare! So the task naturally fell to a simple level! Thinking of this, Bai Li finally understands, Nima, this is really no effort to get through the iron shoes! I have worked so hard to obtain the Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood, but Mo Ang has become a new Ancestral Dragon. In this way, it is of course easy that I want to get the Essence and Blood. Just ask Mo Ang for a drop... "What are you smirking at?" Yan Tian looked at Baili''s smirk with a puzzled expression. "Happy for Mo Ang..." Bai Li turned his head and gave Yan Tian a big eye. "Why do I think you seem to be calculating him?" I didn''t believe Yan Tian''s face. "Cough cough cough... is it so obvious?" Bai Li was also a little helpless, did Nima laugh so badly? Yan Tian nodded and said: "You kid, you really helped Mo Ang get the inheritance. It seems that the method you said is really reliable. The Flame Demon Shenquan..." Yan Tian obviously hadn''t forgotten the affairs of the Flame Demon Shenquan. "Isn''t it still a while before the Flame Demon Spring opens? It''s too early to go now." Bai Li directly waved his hand to indicate that he knew. "But we can''t wait for the opening time to get in!" Yan Tian lowered his voice. Of course, the little abacus in his heart understood Baili. Before Yantian, he wanted to let Baili when the Flame Demon God Spring was opened. Help find. But he found that he was still a little underestimated. He never expected that Bai Li would help Mo Ang get the inheritance so easily, which shows that Bai Li''s ability is much stronger than he thought. So Yan Tian had a new idea, and that was to take Baili in advance to see if he could find the location of the Flame Demon Divine Spring in advance. If it could be found in advance, then it would really be unaware of it. "I''m not in a hurry now, why don''t you wait for me to rest for a few days!" Bai Li was a big head, and it was simple to help Moang? Nima, you didn''t go down. If you want to go down, you will definitely not be simple! But when Bai Li wanted to be lazy and rest for a few days, he suddenly found a hot feeling from the bow of heaven behind him! The next moment Baili turned his head to look at his bow of heaven, and saw that the bow of heaven had turned into the appearance of a spirit snake bow, and the eyes of the spirit snake bow had been opened at this time, and he was looking in one direction. In Gong''s eyes, Bai Li saw a continuous stream of spring water! Seeing this scene, Bai Li couldn''t help but shudder! Nima! This is the bow of heaven reminding itself! This is the Bow of Heaven telling itself The bow of hidden thorns that I am looking for is related to this spring water! And when it comes to spring water... is it... Bai Li probably understood it all at once, the hidden thorn bow he was looking for might be hidden in the flame demon **** spring! Nima! This is really no time to rest for Lao Tzu... Bai Li sighed helplessly. Since the bow of heaven gave his own reminder, it means that he must rush over to find the bow of hidden thorns. There is a lot of one. You wont feel like this shop anymore after passing this village! "Well...I''ll take a day off, let''s set off to the Flame Demon Realm the day after tomorrow..." Bai Li was helpless, he was really toiled! Originally, Bai Li''s plan was to rest for thirty to fifty days, and it would be best if he could stay in bed forever. But now the hint given by the bow of heaven is to tell Bai Li in advance that you can''t rest, and the bow of hidden thorns is gone. In this case, Baili dare to take a break no matter how bold he is, so he can only choose to continue working! But before that, Bai Li still has two things to do. The first thing is of course to get the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood from Mo Ang to activate his own cloud armor, although the effect of a single cloud armor cannot Compared with the cloud-piercing suit, the strong defense power of the cloud-piercing armor can definitely help him, and the ghost knows what ghosts are hidden under the flames of the gods! There won''t be the secret existence of the Flame Demon World again, right? The second of course is to digest the magic marble that Shura has worked so hard to get back. At this time, he needs to improve his strength, and must swallow the magic marble to do it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2298: Shuras feelings The bow of the hidden thorn must be what Baili wants most now, because according to the previous situation, every time he gets a new bow, there will be a qualitative improvement, so once you get the bow of the hidden thorn, you must be sure There will also be a leap. But what Baili didn''t expect was that the bow of hidden thorns would be hidden in the Flame Demon Divine Spring. But this saves trouble. I have to help with my busy schedule in the summer, even if its a procrastination disorder, it will only last for three to five days. It is impossible to really sleep for a month. . After making an agreement with Yan Tian, ??Bai Li first returned to the star picking platform. As for Mo Ang, Mo Ang should be painful and happy at this time. I am afraid that he has never experienced such a star holding the moon in his past life. I have never experienced such a feeling of holding power. But starting today, Mo Ang must learn to adapt to all of this. Of course, while adapting to all of this, he must also learn how to deal with those doubts. What Bai Li said, of course, is to improve himself quickly. The power that is sufficient to match the rights can make the rights more stable. Therefore, Bai Li did not choose to disturb Mo Ang, because Bai Li knew that Mo Ang would have a headache for a long time, and he was destined to be a passer-by. It was impossible to stay here to help Mo Ang forever, so instead of helping Mo Ang now make suggestions. , Might as well let him grow up in the headache. At this time, Mo Ang obviously didn''t have time to give himself blood, and Bai Li didn''t care. After all, he only had to speak, Mo Ang would definitely give him the first time, so he just had to find another opportunity. At this time, the most important thing is to integrate those magic marbles. Shura desperately brought back the magic marble from there. It is definitely impossible for Baili to leave it unused, and not only the magic marble, but also the magic cloud spirit crystal is also very important. The magic cloud spirit crystal is a seed. It must be properly placed to get more magic marbles! After closing the door of the Star Retriever, Bai Li entered the Arrow Demon Ring. At this time, Bai Li didn''t worry that anyone would disturb him, because at this time there was only one protagonist in the Crystal Palace, that is, Mo Ang, not himself. Baili was also happy that no one bothered him. In the Arrow Demon ring, Bai Li first checked You and Old Bat. The two guys are still sleeping. Bai Li doesnt even know when they fell asleep, as if they entered the starry sky world. After falling asleep, Bai Li didn''t know the reason, but what was certain was that they were not in danger. Moreover, the strength of the two people seems to be slowly increasing. Bai Li speculated that this might be some hidden effects of the Arrow Demon ring that he did not discover, so he ignored it for the time being. Walking into the Yuanchen Pagoda, the zodiac signs are still standing in a row in the main hall of the Yuanchen Pagoda, and Shura is standing in the center of the main hall. Behind Shura is a lot of magic clouds! Shura was about to see the magic marble with both eyes, and Bai Li even had the illusion that if he took these magic marbles, Shura would die with him! , However, Bai Li only took one action to get Shura''s eyes to leave the pile of magic marbles, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to such magic marbles again! Gently threw the Demon Cloud Lingjing in his hand, directly in front of Shura, and Shura caught the Demon Cloud Lingjing directly in the air with a jump, but after catching it, Shura was slightly stunned and didn''t understand. Why did Bai Li give such precious Demon Cloud Lingjing to himself? "Take it! From today on it belongs to you! You should know better than me how to use it. Let''s do it, but remember, I should still need a lot of magic marble in the future!" Bai Li knew that magic marble plays a very important role in his own improvement, especially now, even more so. Shura grasped the Demon Cloud Lingjing in both hands and nodded with certainty to Bai Li. At this moment, Shura looked at Bai Li with complicated eyes. Although Shura is not a human being, Shura understands human nature very well. In Shura''s eyes, human nature is greedy, so since he got the magic cloud spirit crystal, he never mentioned the magic cloud spirit crystal to Bai Li, even if Bai Li It was said before that he would use magic marble to improve him, but Shura still chose to be silent. After all, Shura is very clear that at this time Baili also needs a lot of magic marbles, and he is just a puppet, and he is not qualified to make any conditions with the master. If there is a power in this world that can destroy Shura, then it must be It''s Baili. Because what Baili signed with Shura was a master-servant contract, and only Baili could use his master''s power to force Shura to destroy! So Shura put his position very clearly, he knew that he was just a puppet, and he didn''t have any qualifications. But Shura never dreamed that Bai Li actually gave the magic cloud spirit crystal to himself, and then let himself deal with it at will, and Bai Li''s only request was to provide enough magic cloud when he needed it. ! This sounds like Bai Li is squeezing Shura, but from the perspective of a puppet, Bai Li''s actions really moved Shura very much. Because at this moment, Bai Li did not regard him as a puppet, but regarded him as a flesh and blood person, because the master and the puppet do not need to keep their promises, and the puppets are not qualified to make demands, but between people It is necessary to keep the promise! In fact, what Shura didnt know was that from the first meeting, Bai Li had never regarded Shura as a puppet or a magic weapon. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that Shura was a living person, because he almost possessed what people should do. With everything, it is impossible for Bai Li to treat Shura as a dead thing. "What? Not sure?" Baili wondered why Shura didn''t speak, and still looked sick... "You mean...I have the right to use the extra magic marble?" Although Shura knew Bai Li''s thoughts, he still asked uncertainly. "I don''t need to do the extra! Of course it can be used. I heard that you can improve yourself by using this thing, right! To what extent can you improve? Will it be better than me?" Bai Li didn''t know Shura this. The meaning of asking questions. But Shura understands! Bai Li has already given his affirmative answer. All the magic marbles he produced in the magic cloud Lingjing can be used. At this moment, Shura does not know how to express his feelings. Perhaps he has never had it in the past countless years. Live this kind of feeling. Even when I followed the old master, I never did it! Although Shura can get any materials at will, it has a completely different meaning from Moyun Lingjing! At this moment, with the magic cloud spirit crystal, Shura''s eyes suddenly changed. At this moment, he seemed to see something called hope in his eyes... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2299: Big Brother Going Home Shura may be the only puppet with an immortal body in this world, and it is not excessive to call him the king of puppets. But Shura also has fatal weaknesses. He was not made to fight back then, so Shura does not have any fighting ability. Only in very special circumstances can Shura have some fighting power, and this fighting power is still almost passive. form. But Shuras own combat effectiveness is too poor, and as a puppet is what it looks like, he has no way to improve, unless he re-trains Shura, but once tempered, Shuras attributes may occur. Change, maybe his immortality will disappear with it. So Shura is almost doomed, and he can only be a puppet without any damage ability in his life. This puppet king is a bit miserable. But it''s different now! When the magic cloud spirit crystal is in the hands of Shura, as long as he has enough magic stones, Shura can improve infinitely, and this kind of improvement will not be subject to any restrictions, nor will it destroy any Shura attributes. Imagine that now Shura has no lethal power, so his immortal body can''t see any special effects. But what if one day he also possesses profound power? Your opponent has the same power you want, and then he is immortal, so it''s a bird! Just admit defeat! And Xuan level is not the limit of Shura, as long as there are enough magic marbles, Shura can even go to a higher level in theory! "Can you bind with these twelve guys! Then how about you improve together? So if you reach the peak of the heaven at the same time, will you really be able to kill the gods?" Bai Li spoke again, this time Bai Li pointed to the Chinese zodiac, and Shura''s eyes lit up again when he heard Bai Li''s words! The puppets can be bound to each other. Once bound, Shura has the ability to control the twelve zodiac signs. If Shura can reach the peak of the sky with the twelve zodiac, wouldnt it be equivalent to saying that he has one that can kill God''s puppet? "Are you sure you want me to bind them? Do you know that once I bind them, you will no longer be able to manipulate them!" Shura looked at Bai Li''s words very solemnly. The puppet binding requires a price, Bai The idea here is good, but once Shura is bound to the zodiac, then only Shura can control the zodiac from now on, and Shura is a puppet with independent will, in other words, if Shura is not obedient, Baili will only destroy Shura. There is no other way, and once Shura is destroyed, the Zodiac is gone. This is also the reason why the old master of Shura never allowed Shura to touch the zodiac. "I didn''t intend to manipulate them! And this kind of dirty work shouldn''t you come? You are the king of the back pot!" Bai Li didn''t think about these things at all, Shura rebelled? In Bai Li''s view, this didn''t exist at all. Well, from the first time I saw Shura, Bai Li didn''t regard Shura as a puppet but as a good friend. Bai Li didn''t believe that Shura would betray him. Such trust is something Shura has never had before! Although Shura wasn''t talking at this moment, in his heart, betraying Baili had become something that would never happen. "I will bind them. I will deal with the Demon Cloud Lingjing first. You can handle the Demon Cloud Stone here!" Shura turned and took the Demon Cloud Lingjing and walked towards the Zodiac, but Bai Li didn''t find it. The moment Shura turned around actually shed a tear, the tears of the puppet! This may be the first time in this world that a puppet has tears, and he is Shura! The future king of puppets! Bai Li expressed contempt for Shuras practice of discriminating against the magic cloud stone after taking the magic cloud spirit crystal. However, he was very relieved to hand this matter to Shura Baili, so Bai Li began to study how to swallow these at this time. Magic marble! The swallowing of the magic marble is very simple. When Bai Li picks it up, he can feel its vigorous power almost penetrate into his body, and as long as he controls his body at will, he can easily take the magic marble in his hand. Absorbed into the body. These powers entering the body are very magical, they will not directly enter their own spirit sea, but walk around their whole body as if they are active! Be part of your own physical strength. With the constant absorption, Bai Li could feel that his strength was constantly improving. This kind of promotion is very magical, not the power of the kind of level promotion, but the power of natural growth. It is indeed a treasure that can make the entire starry sky crazy, the magic marble is indeed very magical. Baili sat down cross-legged and began to gradually absorb these magic marbles, and as he continued to absorb, his strength began to increase... And just as Baili''s self-improvement was here, far in the sun-shooting temple at the other end of the starry sky, five teleporting rays flickered at the outer door of the sun-shooting temple. Seeing the appearance of the teleportation ray, the disciple in charge of the teleportation array immediately yelled Big Brother is back! " With his yelling, countless disciples from the outer sect gathered around him. This time, the big brother took the nine most outstanding disciples down the mountain to deal with the unassuming guy. The news is no secret at the outer sect. Starting from the first day that the senior brother left, everyone is actually waiting for the news that the senior brother can easily defeat the enemy and come back. They dont have any chance to leave the Sun-Shooting Temple on weekdays, so they are also waiting for the senior brother to tell them the story that happened outside. Tell me something. But when a large number of disciples from the Outer Sect of the Sun-Shooting Temple gathered, they discovered that only five people appeared in the teleportation formation at this time, the big brother and the other four disciples! Everyone was taken aback when seeing this scene, werent there ten people when they went there? Why were there only five left when I came back? Did the other disciples have other things left outside? It must be so! At this moment everyone is thinking like this, but the expression on the face of the big brother doesn''t seem to be pretty! Is it not going well this time? How is this possible? That guy is just a human race, and his archery is nothing more than wild fox Zen. How could it be compared with the archery of the Temple of Shooting Sun? We are the dominating existence of the entire starry sky archery. And when many disciples were wondering, the elder Jiang Yuan of the Outer Sect, that is, the senior brothers and their masters, came towards this side surrounded by the many disciples of the Outer Sect, and there was one and the others who followed Jiang Yuan. The outer disciple wore a different young man. The disciple dress of this young man was embroidered with gold trim. Many people looked at him enviously when they saw this scene, because everyone knew that only the inner disciples clothes were used. Able to embroider gilt edges, so this is an inner disciple of the sun-shooting temple... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2300: Bai Li in the mouth of the big brother Jiang Yuan walked toward this side surrounded by many outside disciples, and his direct disciple was following him. .The fastest update Although Jiang Yuan is the Outer Sect Elder, in the Temple of Shooting Sun, Outer Sect Elder and Inner Sect Elder have the same status. Although Jiang Yuan is the master of the seniors, the seniors are only beginner disciples, not true direct disciples. , More often than not, Jiang Yuan will not teach the big brother too much, but let the outer disciples understand it by themselves. But the personal disciples around him are different. They belong to the closed disciples, and all abilities should be taught by Jiang Yuan himself. The young man''s name was Xuanji, and he was an elite in the inner gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple. These outer disciples only saw the gold edge of his robe, but did not notice the three purple beads on the golden crown on his head. The Temple of Shooting Sun is huge, and the disciples of Temple of Shooting Sun are also clearly divided. There is no detailed division for the outer disciples, but it is different at the inner gate. A disciple who is new to the inner door, such as the senior brother, if he enters the inner door, his robe will first be embroidered with a gold border, indicating that he is new to the inner door. And as his abilities continue to improve, after passing various tests, he will have an extra golden crown on his head. This is the golden crown of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Generally, when he reaches this level, he truly has a certain status in the inner door. . And above it is the pearl, which is the pearl on the head of the mysterious machine at this time. The pearl has three colors, blue, purple, and gold like the golden crown. Blue is the second time, but you need to go through various horrible assessments to get a blue pearl. Only after getting three blue pearls can you change into a purple pearl, and only after getting three purple pearls Have the opportunity to change to a golden pearl. Those who can carry the golden pearl on their heads are the core disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Although Xuanji did not reach the core disciple at this time, just looking at the jewel above his head, one can imagine that he is also a man in the inner door! Jiang Yuan walked to the teleportation formation with a mystery. When he saw the pale-faced big brothers and them, Jiang Yuan was taken aback, because he didn''t quite understand why only five people came back. "Akui...what''s going on!" Akui is the name of the big brother. Jiang Yuan spoke at this time, and when he heard Jiang Yuan''s words, the big brother knelt down in front of Jiang Yuan with a thud. "The disciple is incompetent, let the five juniors be buried, please master to punish!" The whole audience including Jiang Yuan couldn''t help but take a breath of air when the big brother said this sentence, only the mysterious machine changed from the lazy appearance just now with a playful expression. He had heard of the big brother, the big brother is the hardest disciple of the outer sect, and if not surprising, the elder brother can step into the inner sect at the shooting ceremony half a year later, which is considered to have a boundless future. But at this moment, I heard the senior brother said that he let the five disciples be buried outside, which is a bit weird! "Is that Baili so cruel? He actually dared to kill my disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Jiang Yuan immediately entered a state of rampage when he heard this! There was news before that Bai Li arrogantly wanted to challenge the Sun-Shooting Temple. Of course, it is impossible not to respond to the Sun-Shooting Temple, but such a challenge is obviously not enough to alarm the Inner Sect. In Jiang Yuan''s view, the Outer Sect disciples are enough to cope! Don''t you want to challenge archery? Yes! Let''s go out to disciples and compare archery with you! Let''s follow the method of archers! But I never imagined that ten people would come back and only five would come back. Could it be that Baili actually killed people during the competition? If this is the case, then the Temple of Sun Shooting does not need to care about the rules, just send the strong to kill this Baili! You abide by the rules, we naturally abide by the rules of the Sun-Shooting Temple. If you don''t abide by the Sun-Shooting Temple, it is impossible for you to ride on your head. The Sun-Shooting Temple is so domineering! So at this time Jiang Yuan was furious, he could no longer take care of that much, and even planned to take action himself! But just when he was extremely angry, the senior brother spoke again: "Master...not like this...it was not Bai Li who killed the junior brother but..." The senior brother opened his mouth to tell the news about how the senior brothers died, and as the senior brother said, everyone finally understood what they experienced! When he heard that his disciples actually died like this, Jiang Yuan was silent! Originally he was angrily thought that Baili had used some conspiracy, but now he found that it had nothing to do with Baili. And just when Jiang Yuan was helpless, the master spoke again: "Master, I ask the teacher to respect the new assessment about Baili. The person I saw in Baili is definitely not that kind of villain!" The big brother said this, and several other young disciples around him also nodded quickly. Jiang Yuan was stunned when he saw this scene, but then he naturally understood something with his old ways. The news came from Baimu. He naturally had to add fuel and vinegar if he wanted the help of his teacher. This point Jiang Yuan was early. I thought about it, but what Jiang Yuan didn''t expect was that the big brother and Bai Li only saw him this time, and he rated Bai Li so highly! When the big brother said that if it were not for Baili, the entire army would be annihilated, even Jiang Yuan was silent... Because a person who can give up his life to save others in such a moment of crisis, no matter how bad he is, he should not be bad. Go! "Is it really Baimu nonsense?" Compared with Baimu Jiang Yuan obviously believed in the big brother, so at this time, he heard the big brother said that he had begun to reassess this matter. If all the reasons are really due to Kashiwamu''s nonsense, then naturally there is no misunderstanding with Baili, and Kashiwamu must be punished, and it is even possible to be expelled from the division. While Jiang Yuan was thinking about it, Senior Brother hesitated and said again and again: "Master... Junior Brother Bai Mu is not talking nonsense, one sentence is true..." "Which sentence?" Jiang Yuan wondered what the big brother meant. And just as Jiang Yuan''s words fell, the big brother''s words instantly made everyone in the audience gasp. "The disciple heard Bai Li''s own ears that it is a fact that he called the Temple of Shooting the Sun, and he really said that he was...fifty-five..." Hou Yi was almost a **** in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, so Naturally, Hou Yi''s name is not something the senior brother is qualified to mention. And after hearing the big brother say these five or five things, Jiang Yuanqi''s beard jumped up. The mysterious machine next to Jiang Yuan said to himself with a smile: "Interesting! This person is really interesting!" "You met this person, but have you tried it with this person?" This time it was not Jiang Yuan who spoke but the mysterious. Others don''t know mystery, but the big brother naturally knows it. "Return to Senior Brother Xuanji, we are fighting!" "Then how strong is this person?" Just as the mystery fell, Jiang Yuan gave the audience an answer that was almost thunderous... ps: Book friends, I am the night of the moon, I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, and zero Advertising, multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2301: Unfathomable Xuanji was very curious about what kind of person it was that he dared to say such blatant words when facing a person from the Temple of Shooting the Sun. And what makes Xuanji even more curious is that what kind of charm this Baili has on earth is able to ask Akui to say good things to him after saying such a rebellious thing. "Have you fought him?" "Fight..." "Then how is his strength?" Xuanji asked. Hearing the mysterious question, the senior brother was silent for a while, and finally spoke, but the four words the senior brother said caused the audience to exclaim. "Unfathomable!" Unfathomable! Big Brother actually used these four words unfathomable, which is something that mystery never expected! When will the words unfathomable be used? This means that everyone is not at the same level at all, and there is no way to really know how strong other people are. Only in this way can they be worthy of the unfathomable words. Of course, I believe that the big brother will not talk nonsense, but it is great. Brother actually used four words that are unfathomable, which is too exaggerated! "Tell me carefully about the details of your competition, how did you lose!" Jiang Yuan also spoke at this time, and he also began to be curious. Although the master Jiang Yuan is not a closed disciple, the master has followed him from the beginning. He is a half-introductory disciple. Senior Brother is a proud person, and he easily refuses to admit defeat. But today, Senior Brother would say so. This is something Jiang Yuan never dreamed of. He wanted to know this before. What strange ability does the young man who call it the wild fox Zen have! "We played against each other for a short time... or I offered to take the initiative. I compared him with blind shooting..." The big brother said, and the people next to him nodded. The blind shooting really tested the archer''s skills. But soon the words of the big brother made them all realize that the script was completely different from what they thought. Originally, when I heard the big brother say blind shooting, most people felt that the big brother might have lost two arrows at the end, but in this situation, the big brother used unfathomable to describe whether Baili was too much. ? But after the big brother''s words were exported, everyone realized that the unfathomable what the big brother said was too pertinent! From the beginning to the end, the big brother only shot twice, and the only one that really hit the target was the first arrow! But in the Temple of Sun-shooting, the first arrow shot blindly does not count at all. If calculated like this, the big brother has only shot once from start to finish, and this time he missed the shot! But on the other hand, Baili! Two shots, the first shot directly led the big brother to make a wrong judgment, that arrow can be said to be extremely strange! And the second shot turned out to be a bow and four arrows in the blind shot, and the reaction of the big brother who was finally accurately judged did not hurt the big brother! When the big brother said all this, Jiang Yuans first feeling was whether the big brother was lying to himself! Because even with this ability, even he himself could not do better than Baili, it can be said that Baili almost It was equivalent to killing the big brother with one move, and the big brother didn''t even have the chance to force Bai Li to make more moves. But when Jiang Yuan looked at the other disciples, these young disciples who had witnessed Bai Li''s victory all nodded and said that there is nothing exaggerating the big brother! "Interesting...Interesting...Master...This is a bit interesting..." Xuan Ji''s eyes suddenly became hot at this time, and Jiang Yuan seemed to have known what he thought. "Where is this Baili from?" Jiang Yuan asked, and he also began to wonder at this time, what is the origin of this Baili? Originally, when the news came from Baimu, Jiang Yuan only thought he was a brave boy who was not ashamed, so he could easily deal with him by sending out disciples. Originally, Jiang Yuan''s plan was to let the big brother go by himself! After all, this is also a kind of experience for the big brother. As for the others, they are just going to meet the world with the big brother, and there is no plan to let them take action. But Jiang Yuan never dreamed that things would eventually develop to this point! Ten disciples went, only five disciples came back, but all this is not to blame others, because this is their own problem, everyone knows the danger there, but they still went in. Naturally, this kind of death and injury cannot be blamed on Bailis head. on. Outer disciples go out to experience death. This kind of thing happens every year, so Jiang Yuan didn''t plan to continue to care about it. What really makes him feel incredible is Bai Li''s ability! This Baili defeated the big brother so easily. Such an ability is not an exaggeration to describe it as the best in the outer sect. At least so far no one in the outer sect can do it, even...many inner disciples cannot. Beat Akui as beautifully as Baili! So at this moment Jiang Yuan understood that the unfathomable in Akui''s mouth was not just talking about it, but the fact, at least for him, Bai Li was really unfathomable. Just as Jiang Yuan was thinking about what to do next, the mystery around him couldn''t help but speak: "Master! Let me go to this Baili for a while!" "You?" Hearing that Xuanji took the initiative to ask for a fight Jiang Yuan was a little unwilling. After all, Xuanji had a noble status, and he was still his own direct disciple. Does such a small matter require his own direct disciple to run? "Master! I haven''t been out for a long time, and now I happen to be stuck on a bottleneck, maybe go out and practice to improve myself!" Xuanji said rightly, he has been stuck on a bottleneck since three months ago He couldn''t break through. Although he also asked Jiang Yuan a lot of questions, he still couldn''t take the next step, so Xuanji had the plan to go out to practice. At this time, I came across the incident of Bai Li. Isnt it just right to solve this incident while practicing? "Alright...you go out to practice and solve this problem by the way!" Jiang Yuan finally nodded and agreed, although letting Xuanji go to deal with Baili in person seems to be a bit of a sledgehammer, but the master Xuanji just stopped by. There is no problem! Xuanji smiled slightly. He was also very happy after getting Master''s reply. He himself was the kind of person who couldn''t hold back. He wanted to go out and have a look after having been in the Temple of Shooting Sun for so long. As for Baili''s mystery. I didn''t take it too seriously. Although the big brother repeatedly told him that it was unfathomable, the mystery still didn''t care. After all, in his opinion, the level of the big brother is still too bad. If you are not at one level, it is naturally impossible to understand things at one level. Deal with Baili yourself? The white li in front of me should not be unfathomable, but come in handy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2302: Mo Ang Debt Repayment The magic marbles were easily absorbed by Baili, and the absorption of magic marbles did not bring any burden to Baili. On the contrary, there was a feeling of abundant spiritual power. It is indeed a treasure that can make the entire starry sky crazy, and this alone is enough. Of course, the magic marble also has a small drawback, that is, when its own strength increases, Baili''s second spirit sea will not increase with it because the magic marble strengthens itself. But there is no absolute perfection in everything. After Bai Li swallowed the last piece of magic marble, Bai Li felt that he had undergone tremendous changes! The magic marble contains a lot of spiritual power. The power contained in a top-grade magic marble is almost equivalent to the power of a Dharma body in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Originally, Bai Li thought that so many top-grade magic marbles would improve themselves. To an incredible degree. However, Bai Li didn''t realize that after breaking through the profound level, every improvement he made was a qualitative leap. At this moment, Bai Lis level is probably at the level of entering the Profound Level, but in fact, Bai Lis combat power is comparable to that of the Profound Level fifth level. It sounds like it is only the Profound Intermediate level, and it doesnt seem to be much improved. . But only after you really touch a level can you understand the power of this level. Bai Li knew very well at this time that if he had singled out with Mo Ang before, he would definitely lose 100%. There was no reason why Mo Ang''s absolute strength surpassed him, and he could even kill himself directly with one move. So Bai Li was very fortunate. Fortunately, the Ancestral Dragon Land was filled with Forbidden Spirit Demon Marks. Otherwise, he might not have his life to come out of it. But now, everything is different after he has absorbed so many magic marbles. At this moment, if he is against Mo Ang, if Bai Li is given enough chance, Bai Li can even kill Mo Ang with a single shot. This is a kind of non-level promotion that magic marble brings to him. He was obviously still the little guy who had just entered the Profound Rank, but his lethality far exceeded that of any Profound Rank, and the magic marble was a steady stream for him, which Bai Li had confirmed from Shura. As long as he waited patiently, Shura could provide himself with a large amount of magic marble every year to increase his strength. Of course, what Baili took away was certainly not all the magic marbles, because Shura also needed these magic marbles to improve his strength and the strength of the Zodiac. This night was pleasant for Bai Li, so many magic marbles provided so much power to make a qualitative leap in his strength, but this night was definitely not pleasant for Mo Ang. In the words of Baili, Moang used to be a happy young man. Although he was humiliated all day long, his overall life was still carefree. But suddenly he changed from a happy little second to a king who needs to bear the fate of the rise of the entire dragon clan. This huge contrast is somewhat similar to the experience of Diaosi suddenly becoming rich and handsome inside. Acceptable. So early the next morning, when Bai Li and Yan Tian came to Mo Ang''s room, Mo Ang looked a bit decadent. "What''s the matter..." Mo Ang heard the footsteps and spoke directly without even lifting his head, and his words directly amused Bai Li and Yan Tian. "Yeah! The people who took the inheritance are different!" Yan Tian said with a smile. Hearing Yantian''s voice, Mo Ang suddenly raised his head, and when he saw that it was Baili and Yantian, he was obviously relieved, and then said in a lazy tone: "Don''t be kidding. You feel very happy to see me like this..." "That''s it! This is the inheritance that Lao Tzu desperately helped you get. If you can''t make you change it, it would be thanks!" Bai Li smiled. "I suddenly feel that this inheritance is meaningless..." Although Mo Ang is not the kind of mud that can''t support the wall, but in all fairness, Mo Ang is really not the kind of person who can shoulder a racial mission, but now he has come to this point. He has not been allowed to retreat. "Why? This won''t work anymore? I''m still waiting for you to establish a new real dragon world after you reach the sky level, and then become an ally with our flame demon clan!" Yan Tian spoke at this time, and Yan Tians words actually gave Mo Ang a booster. Although he received the Ancestral Dragon Scepter, Mo Ang was still facing tremendous pressure. The East Dragon King had already left last night, although he No objection was expressed, but everyone could see that the Eastern Dragon King would not give up easily, but he did not dare to resist easily in the face of the Ancestral Dragon Scepter. But with the current strength of Mo Ang, wanting to unify the Four Dragon Star Territory is undoubtedly foolish. But at this time, Yan Tian''s words were tantamount to giving Mo Ang a promise! It can even be said to be a kind of support. The dragon clan has been in decline for so many years, so that it is not at the same level as a big clan like the flame demon clan but Yantian said such things as alliances. It''s undoubtedly because of Mo Ang or Bai Li''s relationship, but no matter who it is, as long as Mo Ang releases the news, those who want to make trouble must first consider it. After all, Mo Ang Suddenly there was a Yantian behind him, and Yantian''s identity was placed there again. The current dragon clan is too weak, not even qualified to become an ally with the flame demon clan. Todays starry sky world, there are so many small worlds, but how many can really form an alliance with the flame demon clan, and even many can only surrender. Under the name of the Flame Demon World. The difference between surrender and allies is huge. This is a relationship of reciprocity and inequality. So Yan Tian''s promise today is undoubtedly a huge help to Mo Ang. There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. Mo Ang knows that once someone like Yan Tian speaks, they will not change what they say, nor will they make jokes, so Mo Ang stood up and bowed to Yan Tian. "Okay! Don''t thank him! If you want to thank you, you are also thanking me. I have to help you pay off your debt!" Bai Li gave Mo Ang a big white eye. In fact, everyone knew that Yan Tian and Mo Ang There is no intersection in itself, and even from a certain level, even if Mo Ang is inherited, it is not at the same level as Yantian, but who is able to make such a promise today? Of course it is Baili! Only Baili has such a huge face. Mo Ang looked at Bai Li, Daeen didn''t say thank you, so he didn''t say anything, because some things didn''t need to be said at all. "So! Now it''s time for you to pay off your debt! Give me a drop of your blood!" Bai Li looked at Mo Ang as a debt collector and instantly stunned Mo Ang! Bai Li wants his own blood? What the **** is this? Is there any special hobby in Baili? Chapter 2303: Interplanetary teleportation When Bai Li asked Mo Ang''s blood, let alone Mo Ang, even Yan Tian looked weird! The expression is like saying you...you actually... Essence... This word is very easy to associate with other things, because this thing itself has two meanings, one of which is of course everyone understands, and the other is the purest blood in the body. Obviously, these two nasty guys thought of the former directly, without considering the existence of the latter at all! "Could you not be so wretched! I''m talking about the purest blood in your body!" Bai Li reluctantly patted his head and said. And hearing this, Mo Ang and Yan Tian suddenly showed expressions of sudden realization, but the expressions of the two of them suddenly realized there was a trace of doubt. The doubt did not last long, and Mo Ang pierced a small hole in his eyebrow with his finger, and a drop of golden blood flew out of Mo Angs eyebrow. Mo Ang''s finger flew, and this drop of golden blood flew. When he arrived in front of Bai Li, this was trust. From the beginning to the end, Mo Ang did not even choose to ask Bai Li what is the use of his own blood. You must know that blood is the purest blood in everyone''s body, and the existence of blood has many uses, such as making puppets. Puppets made with blood and essence are almost the same as real people unless they use very special methods. There is no difference. And blood can also use some vicious curses to kill enemies, such as the drop of blood in Baili''s hand. If it is used to deal with Mo Ang, even if Mo Ang cannot be killed, it will definitely be used to kill Mo Ang. Life is better than death for a long time. But Mo Ang didn''t consider these at all, because he absolutely believed in Bai Li, he knew that Bai Li would definitely not be able to do strange things with his blood. So he didn''t even ask a question from beginning to end. Yan Tian saw Mo Angs performance on the sidelines, giving him a new understanding of Bai Li. In the past, Bai Lis evaluation in Yan Tians mind was extremely high, but today seeing Mo Angs performance, Yan Tian knew that he Still underestimate Bai Li, a person who can let others directly surrender their blood without even asking, must be absolutely trusted. After collecting Mo Ang''s blood, Bai Li spoke again: "I''m going to leave for a while!" "Where?" Mo Ang didnt know anything about the Flame Demon Shenquan. This kind of thing would not tell Mo Ang, not because he didnt trust Mo Ang, but because it involved Yan Tians own secrets, unless Yan Tian Speak for yourself, otherwise Baili has no reason to reveal other people''s secrets. He and Mo Ang are life and death friends, but Yan Tian and Mo Ang are not, so unless Yan Tian speaks, Bai Li will not say it. "Go to the Flame Demon Realm. Yan Tian has a beautiful cousin who insists to introduce me. You know me, I am..." Bai Li started talking nonsense, but before Yan Tian finished speaking, he was blackened by Yan Tian. Interrupted... "Then your friend..." Mo Ang''s friend naturally refers to Zaixiu, who is still in the Mo Ang galaxy. However, Bai Li is not worried about the fast break, because most of the power of the fast break is sealed in his arrow demon ring. Today''s fast break is more than self-preservation. As for hurting others, it is not possible. Of course, Bai Li also specially reminded Mo Ang, that he can do whatever he wants over there, and dont stop him regardless of whether he commits crimes or crimes. Bai Li also specially reminded Mo Ang, that ancestor and the others Dragons can''t afford to provoke, and today the entire starry sky can provoke only a handful of that ancestor. Mo Ang is not a fool. Although Bai Li hasnt really said what Zaixius identity is from the beginning to the end, Mo Ang can probably guess that this ancestor must be no small thing. Of course, Zaixius true identity is Mo Ang. It is still impossible to think of, after all, the existence of Zhaixiu is a taboo. Bai Li had originally thought about whether he would take Zhai Xiu to the Flame Demon Realm. After all, after suffering from the Ancestral Dragon Land, Bai Li felt that one more amulet would be good. If Zaixiu can enter in the land of Ancestral Dragon, with the power of Zaixiu, those forbidden spirit magic patterns can be smashed by him with a slap. The mother spider king will be made into spider sashimi that night, because everyone is rooted. It is not one level. Of course, his existence would also turn the entire Ancestral Dragon Land into a turbulent flow of time, and Mo Ang would definitely not be passed on. Therefore, after thinking about it, Baili still intends not to take fast break for the time being. For this trip to the Flame Demon Realm, Bai Li is acting secretly. It is only said that his friends from Yantian went to the Flame Demon Realm to play, so there is no need for a fast break. . Saying goodbye to Mo Ang again, Bai Li also reminded Mo Ang to be careful of everything. Although several of his uncles seemed to die for the time being, that was just an illusion. The West Dragon Star Region has been in decline for too many years, and Bai Li suggested that he better follow The people around you start, as the saying goes, that you must first settle in the outside world. Of course, Baili didnt say much about these things. Mo Angs brother, Xilong King, was able to support this position for so many years. Its certainly not a vain name. This time, its because Mo Ang was inherited to make the entire Xilong Star Territory morale. Dazhen, a lot of strong people even came to join for a while, for the West Dragon Star Domain As long as you wait steadily and steadily until Mo Ang grows up, you will unify the Four Dragon Star Domain and re-establish the true dragon. The world is just around the corner. There is no way to describe the distance between the Four Dragons Star Territory and the Balrog World by how many miles. In Yantian''s words, unless Baili reaches the sky level and has the ability to travel through time and space, the Four Dragons Star Territory can be regarded as a strong at the top of the earth It will take years to fly by flying. So they can only honestly choose the teleportation array to teleport to the Balrog World. This long-distance teleportation is the first time that Baili has experienced it. In Yantian''s words, this teleportation is not good. And the facts are similar to what Yan Tian said. In the teleportation formation, Bai Li felt as if he was torn apart, and not once torn apart, it felt completely torn apart, and then stitched up again. , And then tore it up again, I dont know how many times, when Baili doubted whether he would die in the teleportation formation, there was a burst of light around him, and the next moment Baili found himself standing with the same pale Yantian On a piece of snow-capped mountains. "Oh..." The two of them vomited almost by coincidence, and Baili swears by this teleportation that I really don''t want to experience it again. "I swear... I must step into the heavens quickly... I don''t want to teleport like this in my life... Oh..." "I''ve said this a hundred times... oh... but the sky level can''t be reached so well... oh... I can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation, but now even the land level is just touched. Threshold... ugh..." The two of them vomited while talking, vomiting a mess of the originally beautiful snow-capped mountains. It took a full half an hour before Bai Li finally came over. Nima still had his true strength reached the fifth rank of Profound Level. If it were an ordinary person, Bai Li would have died in the teleportation formation a thousand or eight hundred times... Chapter 2304: Flame Demon After vomiting with Yan Tian, ??I don''t know how long, Bai Li finally gradually eased over. Such a long-distance teleportation array is indeed like this, and the cost of this teleportation array is also very huge, but there is no way, interstellar shuttle, unless the cultivation base reaches the sky level and can travel through time and space, the only way is the teleportation array. Bai Li finally had time to look around. At this moment, the two of them were in the middle of a snowy mountain. There were no figures in sight at all, and there was a whole world of ice and snow around them. "You all like to live in the ice and snow?" Baili was a big head. The name of the Flame Demon should be related to flame, and Yantian itself uses the power of flame. Why is the flame demon world a piece of Ice World. "You think too much... The Flame Demon Realm is not a place where you imagined that there are lava flames everywhere, and there are also four seasons in the Flame Demon Realm." Yan Tian knows that Bai Li is the first time to enter the Flame Demon Realm, and maybe even what it looks like. do not know. In Bai Li''s eyes, the Flame Demon Realm might be a world of flames, and Bai Li was even ready for lava everywhere under his feet. But in fact it is not the case. On the contrary, the world of the Balrog World is not much different from the world of the Apocalypse. There are four seasons here. Spring is as warm as spring, and summer is as hot as hot. Fall will also have colorful leaves and winter. There is white snow. The reason why the Flame Demon Realm is called the Flame Demon Realm is because although the Flame Demon Realm is divided into four seasons, the power of the elements here is dominated by the fire element. For example, even though the surrounding area is icy and snowy at this time, the elemental power of the flame will not disappear here, but it is very vigorous. It can be said that the Flame Demon Realm is a very peculiar world, and the Flame Demon family has also lived here for generations. "Why do your teleportation formations stand here? Shouldn''t the general teleportation formations be in the main city?" Bai Li asked again, and this time Yan Tian spoke again. Generally speaking, the teleportation array is built in the main city, so it is also convenient for everyone to use, but at this time the teleportation array that Baili and them are in is only qualified to use the nobles in the flame demon clan. There is no doubt that Yan Tian must be a nobleman. As the future inheritor of the Flame Demon Realm, his status and status are somewhat similar to the feeling of Yin Lingyu back then. Of course, the Flame Demon Realm itself was not dynasty, so it wouldn''t be as eye-catching as Yin Lingyu. But the nobles naturally have some privileges of their own. For example, this snow-capped mountain is the forbidden area of ??the Balrog World, and can only be entered with permission, and only nobles can get permission here. Yan Tian has a special status, and naturally it is impossible to use that kind of public teleportation array, so he will appear here directly with Bai Li. "From here to the east is the main city of the Flame Demon Realm, the Flame Demon City." Yan Tian became a master at this time and began to introduce Bai Li. The Flame Demon Realm is a kind of aristocratic society, where the nobles each rule their own properties, and the highest noble is naturally the Flame Demon God. Although the Flame Demon God has the word for God, the Flame Demon God itself is not a true **** level. On the contrary, the Flame Demon God has only It''s only the peak of the sky level, it''s a bit ridiculous. But this is ridiculous, only Bai Li would think so, after all, the people he contacts are different, and the world he sees is also different. Among the people that Baili came into contact with, whether Yiyuan or Zhaixiu, they were all the top existences in the entire starry sky. In Bailis eyes, there were only figures similar to Yiyuan, Zhaixiu, and Yang Jian. , Even from a certain level, Bai Li didn''t have any sense of respect for the heavens. But not everyone can come into contact with such an existence. In the eyes of ordinary people, the celestial level is almost the highest existence in the starry sky. After all, no matter the holy level or the **** level, it all exists in the legend. The characters, and even many warriors have only heard that they have never seen such an existence in their lives. Therefore, it is normal for the sky level to be called a god, because in the eyes of ordinary warriors, the power of the sky level has almost reached the level of gods! An angry smash the stars, this is the power of a heavenly powerhouse! In the past, Bai Li always heard that one punch to explode a planet was always exaggerated, but in fact, as Yan Tian said, the flame demon **** of the flame demon clan now has such an ability, of course, This kind of exploding planet is not exploding giant planets like the Balrog world, but ordinary planets. As for the higher-level power, others dont know it. Anyway, Zhaixiu has used time turbulence to kill the entire galaxy. Deeds of all the creatures above. At any height, you can see what should be there. Although Baili has not yet reached that height, it is actually a good thing to see in advance. Because too much awe makes people stop. For example, a person who aspires to become a strong body of law since childhood, then he will work towards this realm step by step, and if the same other person aims at the heavenly level, then he will also work towards the heavenly level. Perhaps for the former, reaching Xiafei may make him feel that he is about to succeed and will be pleased ~ www.novelhall.com~ But for the latter, even stepping into the Dharmakaya is just the beginning. Generally speaking, if the goal is higher, the achievement of the person will be higher. Of course, this is not absolute. If the goal is set too high, it will become too high if it exceeds the range of one''s ability. Bai Li is naturally not so lofty, so when he heard that the Flame Demon God could be called a god, Bai Li felt strange, but he didn''t think too much. "From now on, I will say that you are my friend to the outside world, and come to the Flame Demon Realm just for fun." Yan Tian confessed to Bai Li, after all, what Yan Tian has to do this time is shameful. Because it is entirely out of Yantians selfish intentions, the inheritance of the Flame Demon Shenquan can be said that all the young generations of the Flame Demon Realm have a chance. If Yantian really reveals the news that Baili can find the Shenquan to others, Yantian almost can. Imagine that there will be a group of high priests coming out and placing their descendants in their own team. At that time, whether Yantian can really get the final inheritance is really no one can say. Thats why Yantian chose to take risks. Even Yantian didnt even choose to inform them this time. After all, they also had their own family behind them. Yantian didnt believe in them, but people who didnt believe in their family. Yantian himself was here. This kind of aristocratic family has grown up, and you never know if you are a chess piece used by others in the family, such as Hell. He may not have a problem, but who knows if there is a certain among his many magic weapons Is this magic weapon deliberately given to him by his elders and then used to monitor his every move? Therefore, Yan Tian finally felt that even if it is dangerous, it is best to do it with Bai Li, because only Bai Li, an outsider, is the most trustworthy now... Chapter 2305: main city Baili supported Yantian''s ideas by a hundred. Baili didn''t know that his hidden thorn bow was hidden in the flame demon **** spring, so what Yantian did was not important to Baili. But now I know it will be completely different in the future. Bai Li knows exactly what kind of existence the Hidden Thorn Bow is. Such a strange treasure is absolutely shameless. If each of the twelve bows of heaven appears alone, they can definitely make a sensation in the stars. Therefore, Baili cannot figure out why such a treasure appeared in the Flame Demon God Spring, but one thing is certain is that if he and Yan Tian go in, Yan Tian will take the inheritance and take the divine bow. Everyone was happy, no one would have an opinion. But if there are more other people, everything will be different. If there are other people from the flame demon clan following, will they let them take the divine bow? Even if they wear out their mouths, they will 100% think that this flame demon **** spring is the sacred land of their flame demon clan, and everything here should be attributed to them. So Bai Li didn''t want anyone to know about this. "Well... wouldn''t you be embarrassed if you have a human friend?" Bai Li looked at Yan Tian, ??but the question itself was embarrassing, and this can be seen from Yan Tian''s reaction. "Ahem! The status of the Human Race is indeed..." Yan Tian was a little embarrassed to explain, but Bai Li said directly: "It doesn''t matter, I know the status of the Human Race, it''s not very good..." In fact, this is not to blame Yantian, it is no secret that the human race is weak. It can be said that the human race is the target of oppression in various places, and Baili has long accepted this fact. But wanting to change all of this, Bai Li feels that he is still incapable. Although his aura of bravery is always on, but courage alone cannot change the destiny of the human race. To truly change the destiny of the human race, he needs a strong standing. Get up, Bai Li believes that one day when he is strong enough, no race will dare to oppress the human race! Because the people who oppress the human race will be hit thousands of times by themselves. It''s like the wilds before. Before the rise of Baili, the wild aliens were forced to the wilds, but their strength was still there. They had been fighting against the Apocalypse dynasty for many years. Everyone could say that it was a flicker of victory and defeat, at most Apocalypse. Dynasty won more. But as Baili continues to rise, what will the wildness eventually become? Don''t even dare to let go! If it weren''t for Yi Lingyun''s rule of the Wilderness and the battle fought, Baili swears that as long as he hears the name Baili within a hundred years, all the wild people will be frightened! Because the name Bai Li is like a nightmare to them! Although Yantian was very unhappy, he opened the teleportation array again. The main star of the Balrog World was still very huge. Although Baili and Yantian were both very fast, it would take a while to get to the main city from here, so The fastest way is to use the teleportation array. However, the terrifying interstellar teleportation just now caused the two of them to be tortured, so at this time they still had lingering fears when using the teleportation array again. Fortunately, the short-distance teleportation array was relatively reliable. After Bai Li felt dizzy, when he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared on the edge of a city. This is the legendary main city of the flame demon world, the main city of the flame demon world, and what Bai Li did not expect is that this teleportation formation is not actually in the city. Speaking of this Yantian, it is a bit embarrassing, because it involves a past event of the Yan Demon clan! Back then, there was a battle between the nobles of the Flame Demon clan, and that battle also took place after the death of the first generation of the Flame Demon God, everyone robbed of resources. At that time, Yantian''s family was not as strong as it is now, but in the end, Yantian''s family sent a large number of strong people into the main city by means of a teleportation array, evaded the main city''s defensive walls, and defeated the enemy in one fell swoop. Generally speaking, the main city of the level of the flame demon clan will have very powerful defensive walls. This type of defensive wall will not be able to be opened even by the strong of the sky level, but the terrifying defensive wall does not defend the teleportation array. As a result, the most powerful nobleman of the year fell short! The Yantian family also rose rapidly, but past events let them know that although the teleportation formation is convenient for them, sometimes it may be convenient for others if something goes wrong. So from that time, almost all the teleportation formations of the flame demon clan were set up. Outside the city, even if there is war, it is not so easy to rely on the teleportation array to break through the defensive wall. Bai Li just nodded after knowing all this from Yan Tian''s mouth. Defensive wall? This kind of thing seems to have no effect on him, and You Jue can open these things casually. Of course, these Baili will not tell Yantian, otherwise they will be hit harder. The color of the legendary Flame Demon City Lord is the color of flame, a fiery red! However, the city does not have a towering wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yan Tian because this is not necessary at all, only weak races will use the wall to deceive themselves. For example, the walls of the Crystal Palace are huge, but is there a fart? Not to mention those earth-level and heaven-level powerhouses, Baili can blast the city wall to pieces with a single arrow, so that''s just self-deception. A truly stable city must have a huge wall protection circle. Once it encounters danger, the wall protection circle will automatically open. What is the difference if there is a wall at that time? Bai Li didn''t know this before. Bai Li used to think that the city seemed meaningless to the strong, but now it seems that he still underestimated the wisdom of his predecessors. The existence of this kind of protective wall is very difficult to break unless there are special means. Moreover, this kind of protective wall belongs to the people inside and can attack you, but all your attacks will be blocked by the protective wall, which is very abnormal. It is a pity that the consumption of this kind of wall protection is also very huge, so Yantian must not be able to demonstrate to Bai Li. And when Baili Gan Yantian was chatting and approaching the short and short Yan Demon City that looked like a wall, everything in the Yan Demon City was finally displayed before Bai Li''s eyes. It is worthy of being a realm master-level main city. The prosperity here is not comparable to that of the Crystal Palace. At a glance, the various bulls, ghosts, and snakes that Baili saw grow into anything. This is people from all races. There will naturally be countless outsiders in a main city like Flame Demon City. This is the same as those big cities on the earth before. The more prosperous the more they attract countless outsiders, and this contrast Below, Bai Li suddenly felt that the Crystal Palace was like a town. As for Mo''ang City, it would be a small village if it died... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2306: You are good! When Bai Li saw Mo''ang City for the first time, he was really taken aback by Mo''ang City. Later, after arriving at the Crystal Palace, he realized that there was still a big gap between Mo''ang City and Crystal Palace. But at this moment, standing in front of the main city of the Flame Demon Realm, looking at the Flame Demon City in front of him, Bai Li understood for the first time that the Crystal Palace that he had seen was a small town, and the Demon City was at best. It''s just a small village... The Flame Demon City in front of him is not talking about how luxurious it is. If only it is luxurious, Bai Li thinks that the Crystal Palace should look more luxurious. The palace made of amethyst must look more luxurious than the Flame Demon City in front of him. The reason why the Flame Demon City surprised Bai Li is because this is what a big city really looks like. What is a big city? It is easy to build a big city, but this big just refers to the area of ??the city. As long as there are enough materials, the city can be as big as you want. This is not a problem at all. But the real big city does not lie in how big the city is, nor how high the walls of the city are. Even if the Flame Demon City has no walls at all, it is definitely a big city, even in the entire starry sky. . In fact, the most important thing in a real big city is people! At that time, the gods were not necessarily the largest among all the cities, but the gods were definitely the most prosperous. It can be said that the gods gathered together from all races in the world. In the gods, many people struggled for a lifetime and even had a pillow. The land can not be bought, this is because it is too prosperous and too many people want to hang around here, so that the gods were more expensive than gold. At this time, looking at the Flame Demon City in front of him, Bai Li even had a feeling of returning to the capital of the most prosperous period of the year! If the gods gathered all the races back then, then the Flame Demon City was really full of thousands of races. When Baili glanced at it, almost all races could be found. This is the real big city. If a city wants people to linger here, it does not lie in how beautiful its scenery is. If only the scenery is mentioned, Bai Li always thinks that the scenery of the Crystal Palace is the most beautiful. But why can''t the Crystal Palace keep people? In fact, the reason is very simple, because the place is not prosperous enough, the first dragon clan has long since fallen, and the strong are better in the Crystal Palace, but what about the weak? Is there such a thing as law in Crystal Palace? Bai Li felt that the law should and could only target some martial artists below the profound level. If you really want to reach the earth level or even the sky level, you can almost do whatever you want in the Crystal Palace. So this is a sense of security. In the Crystal Palace, the weak cannot feel secure. An insecure city cannot retain people. But looking at the Flame Demon City in front of us, the Flame Demon Clan can be regarded as one of the powerful races throughout the starry sky. In the Flame Demon City, everyone must abide by the laws of the Flame Demon Clan. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, when the fast is coming, even if he is here to do whatever he wants, the flame demon family dare not have any ideas, because this is the law of the stars, the weak must surrender to the strong. However, existence like Zaixiu is a minority after all, so most people in Flame Demon City still have to abide by the law. In this way, no matter which race they are, as long as they live in the Flame Demon City, they will be subject to the law. Protection, so the security is naturally incomparable to Crystal Palace. For the same reason, there are also materials. For example, in the Crystal Palace, it is almost impossible for you to get a piece of vibrato for making puppets. This material is extremely precious and the output is scarce. It is simply because you want to buy vibrating in places like the Crystal Palace. nonexistent. However, Baili has seen three material stores since entering here with Yantian just now, but on the container of one of the three material stores, Baili actually saw a fingernail-sized vibrating gold, although this The price of Zhenjin must be high, making people palpitate, but at least he has it, that''s enough! In the Crystal Palace, if you have money, you may not be able to buy what you need, but here, as long as you have money, there is almost nothing that you cannot buy. There is also status. Baili walked all the way and found that the people here would not look at his human race with the contemptuous eyes of the Crystal Palace before. Although there was a trace of disdain in the eyes that met him, he did not talk to the Crystal Palace. Compared with cast contemptuous eyes everywhere, this place is indeed different. Yantian once said to himself that the more prosperous and powerful the place, the smaller the differences between the various races. Because of the prosperity, the laws are naturally perfect. Perfect laws are used to protect the weak and restrain the strong. Of course, this is true in the Flame Demon City. As long as you don''t want to openly provoke the Flame Demon Clan in the Flame Demon City, then you can only abide by the laws of the Flame Demon Clan. So here, although the status of the human race is still not high, it will no longer appear on everyone to abuse and kill the human race, because this is not in accordance with the law, once you do this, even if you tortured and killed more than the human race The lower slaves will still be arrested. This is the meaning of the law. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Listening to Yan Tian telling all this, Bai Li couldn''t calm down for a long time. The Human Race had actually fallen to the point of approaching the Slave Race. The Human Race could only rely on the laws of other races to protect itself. This was not a mockery. But Bai Li also knows that the human race has been weak for too many years. The human race itself has almost accepted this reality. It is not so easy for the human race to stand up. This is not something that can be done immediately, so he can only Think long-term. Following Yantian, countless strange-looking guys came up to say hello along the way. Their eyes looked at Yantian with a hint of respect or even compliment, but they never even saw it from beginning to end. At a glance, who cares about a human race after all? And just as Bai Li sighed helplessly, a slightly motherly voice came from not far away. "Oh... Brother Yantian... You are back... People want you to die..." What the hell! When Baili heard this voice, all his hairs exploded. For a moment, Baili looked at Yantian''s eyes with exactly the kind of eyes that you know, which seemed to be asking Yantian: "How good are you?" Yan Tian''s face was not red anymore, it was already black now! Of course he understood the meaning in Baili''s eyes! Yan Tian swears that he is a normal man! And when Yan Tian was about to explain, Bai Li saw a man wearing a pink robe and almost all the decorations hanging on his body, walking over here and walking. On the other hand, she swayed wildly like the exaggerated way of posing the hips of a woman on TV, which caused him to think about the various rings and jewelry on his body. Perhaps this is the legendary ring Peking... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2307: Phoenix and Phoenix A pink robe, there will never be any blanks where you can hang all kinds of jewelry, and a handkerchief with the same pink color in your hand, and the most weird thing is that this dead girls hair and even pupils are all It''s pink! As for his looks, it was the first time that Bai Li saw a man without eyebrows who could look so handsome. In the past, Baili had seen a strange post, removing all the handsome or beautiful men and women with their eyebrows, and then one by one was almost ugly, but today Baili has seen a stranger existence, he has no eyebrows But it was so long that Baili had a strange feeling that he should be born without eyebrows, maybe eyebrows would destroy his handsomeness. However, Bai Li reacted quickly. While disgusting, Bai Li also realized that the identity of the strange man in front of him was absolutely extraordinary. From the moment he entered the Flame Demon City, along the way, although there were people who greeted Yan Tian everywhere, but No one dared to say this to Yan Tian, ??and those who said hello kept their heads down when they said hello. They didn''t even dare to look at Yan Tian. This is the disparity in status, they are too far behind Yan Tian, ??so they dare not face Yan Tian. But the strange man in front of him is completely different. What he said from the moment he appeared did not show any respect for Yan Tian, ??and even Bai Li found that he had been looking at Bai Li with a seductive look, which fully explained. The position of this man is extraordinary. Sure enough, just as Baili was thinking, Yantian''s voice transmission came: "This is Wu Qiyun of the Huofeng clan, this guy is not easy to provoke, don''t speak, I will deal with him!" It is rare for Bai Li to see Yan Tian speak to himself in such a tone. Obviously this Wu Qiyun is not simple, and Bai Li has heard of the Huofeng clan. In this starry sky, the Huofeng clan is definitely regarded as a true Great family, and Wu Qiyun knew by his name that he was not an ordinary member of the Huofeng clan. People of the Huofeng clan can know their status only by listening to their surnames. The Huofeng clan''s surname is not determined by which family you were born in. It is determined based on the purity of your blood. Anyone from the Huofeng clan must verify their bloodline under their sacred wood sycamore at the moment they are born. Only those with pure blood are eligible to be given a surname. Those whose blood is not pure enough are not even worthy of the Huofeng clan. Having a surname can only be called a cat or a dog. From the fact that Wu Qiyun has a surname, it can be judged that he has an extraordinary position in the Huofeng family, and Wu''s surname is not an ordinary surname. The most noble surname among the Huofeng clan is Phoenix. For example, the patriarch of the Huofeng clan is named Huang Ge and his queen is Feng Xuefei. But the word phoenix is ??only qualified to use the emperor and queen of the fire and phoenix clan, and under the word phoenix, the most noble surname is Wutong! With the word Wu in front and Tong Zi in the back, it can be said that any Huofeng clan surnamed Wu should never be offended, because he is likely to become the new patriarch of the Huofeng clan in the future, and the surname Tong is not easy to provoke, because of this The surname in the Huofeng clan is similar to the Wu character, but it is only for men and women. She is likely to become the queen of the Huofeng clan in the future! For the fire and phoenix clan, Bai Li had heard of this magical race from Mo Ang when he was bored, so after hearing Yan Tians reminder, Bai Li stopped talking for an instant, and didnt even look at the one in front of him. The strange man glanced. It''s not that Baili is afraid of things. On the contrary, Baili has always been the kind of person who doesn''t cause troubles and thank you for thanking the universe. As for Baili''s fear of things, this is similar to telling a joke. However, Bai Li chose this way because of Yantian and Hidden Thorn Bow, because the most important thing to come to the Flame Demon Realm this time is to enter the Flame Demon God Spring. Bai Li didnt want any extra-junctions, because any extra-junctions. It is possible that he cannot get the bow of the hidden thorn, or it may make Yan Tian have waited for so many years to fail. So whether it was for himself or Yantian, Bai Li was telling himself not to mess around. "Wu Qiyun, you came to our Flame Demon Realm twice in three days, don''t your emperor leave it alone?" Yan Tian looked at Wu Qiyun coldly and said. The emperor''s father in Yantian''s mouth refers to the song of the emperor and phoenix of the fire and phoenix family. The Huofeng clan is a very peculiar race. Although Wu Qiyun is not the child of Huang Ge and Feng Xuefei, in the Huofeng clan, as long as the child can get the surname of Wutong, he can only call the emperor and queen. For parents, their original parents are not allowed to recognize each other. This is also an extremely cruel rule. Of course, although the fire and phoenix clan are called the phoenix clan, they are not really phoenixes. The phoenix is ??the strangest existence in the starry sky. They are almost immortal. At least so far I have not heard of the phoenix body. News of death. The Fire Phoenix family can no longer trace their past, but it is said that their ancestors once received the Phoenix blood, and then they have a part of the Fire Phoenix blood. Since then, they call themselves the Fire Phoenix family, and their so-called bloodline is pure. No matter how high it is, it cant be compared with the real phoenix God is fair. God gave the phoenix immortality, but did not give the phoenix the ability to reproduce offspring. There are only 18 There are only real phoenixes, seventeen phoenixes among the eighteen phoenixes, one phoenix, the phoenix belongs to fire, and the phoenix ice, the phoenix is ??the female phoenix and the male, they are the top divine beasts wandering in the starry sky. In the past, Bai Li grew up listening to the legend of the dragon and the phoenix. He always thought that the dragon and the phoenix were at the same level. Otherwise, there was a saying that the dragon and the phoenix were auspicious. In fact, this was a wrong idea. Although it is difficult for dragons to reproduce offspring, dragons can continue to reproduce from generation to generation, but there were only 18 phoenixes since birth, and there are still 18 now, because they are immortal. In terms of level, dragons are also far lower than Phoenix. Todays dragons dont even have a heavenly level, but since the day Feng was born, she has been at the top of the holy level, but the creator is fair and gave them infinite lives. And the terrifying power that they had at birth, but there is no way for them to continue to grow. As for the level of the phoenix, it is even higher. The phoenix possesses god-level power, and the ice phoenix is ??always the most terrifying existence in the starry sky. Therefore, the Fire Phoenix family is not a real phoenix. It is just a coincidence that the ancestors got the Phoenix bloodline, and it is passed on from generation to generation. Of course, their Phoenix bloodline cannot be compared with the real Phoenix, but only this point of blood inheritance The fire and phoenix clan has already been prosperous. Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m.ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night, I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2308: Controversy between Huang and Chu Although the Fire Phoenix clan is not a real phoenix, they can barely be considered as descendants of the phoenix. After all, having the blood of the phoenix is ??so arrogant. Sometimes the talent is so unreasonable. The Fire Phoenix clan has the power to control flames in the sky by virtue of the Phoenix bloodline. This allows them to surpass countless races at the starting point, so the Fire Phoenix clan can become some of the peaks in this starry sky. One of the races. Wu Qiyun is a leader among the fire and phoenix clan, and may even become the leader of the fire and phoenix clan in the future, so when Wu Qiyun spoke to Yan Tian, ??he was not like the other people Bai Li had seen before. The respectful color. Of course, it could also be because Wu Qiyun is too mother...so that because of his mother, Bai Li ignored all other things. "Xiao Tiantian..." Wu Qiyun spoke to Yan Tian in a tone that instantly made Bai Li feel that he had diabetes. Especially the name Xiao Tiantian once again made Bai Li doubt Yan Tian''s sexual orientation. "Wu Qiyun! I warn you to stay away from me, otherwise don''t blame me. You are welcome!" Yan Tian''s face turned green at this time, because just now Xiao Tiantian not only made Bai Li feel vomiting, but Yan Tian himself also felt vomiting. , Even the countless people passing by could not help but feel sick. If you change this name to a peerless beauty, of course, it is a pleasing thing, but a man... and a man without eyebrows calling you like that, it would be fatal. "Xiao Tiantian...how can you treat me like this? Are you new to me!" Wu Qiyun said, and these words instantly changed Bai Li''s eyes towards Yan Tian. Nima! What is another new love? What''s wrong? What story did you two fail to make before? "Say! Isn''t your Xinhuan..." Wu Qiyun now turned his gaze to Baili who followed Yan Tian, ??and at a glance he directly made a gesture of covering his mouth with his hand, and at the same time his face It was all shocked, and the expression was like a girl who was stunned. "Human...human race? Xiao Tiantian, you actually like a human race and don''t like me!" Wu Qiyun looked heartbroken, Yan Tian almost collapsed! Nima...what does it mean that I like Humans and don''t like you? Baili is also a man, okay? This gender is wrong, okay. "Wu Qiyun! You don''t need to act here. I know your idea very well. It is impossible for you to want Huoyun Jing. Lets not say that I am not qualified to get Huoyun Jing. Even if I am qualified, why should I use fire? Yun Jing help you?" Yan Tian''s face was pulled at this time, like a donkey''s face. And as Yan Tian said this, Bai Li saw that Wu Qiyun''s face had also changed slightly. It was obvious that this was a yin person, a very terrible yin person, because of what he saw in his eyes. That gloom can only be seen in the eyes of some old foxes. But Wu Qiyun had such eyes at such a young age, which shows that this person is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. As for the Fire Cloud Spirit, you dont have to think about it. You dont even have the right to get something that Yan Tian is not qualified to get. It must be the treasure of the Flame Demon Clan, otherwise Yan Tians identity is an ordinary thing in the Flame Demon Clan. , And even general treasures are at your fingertips. But now even Yan Tian said he couldn''t get it, and it was obvious that this thing Wu Qiyun wanted was extraordinary. "Xiao Tiantian... how can you say that? Huo Yun Jing is nothing for you, but if I get this thing, don''t you mean that you have got a future ally?" Wu Qiyun said while turning towards Raising the eyelids in the summer, to be honest, the eyelids without eyebrows really look weird, and even make Baili feel like vomiting. "I think you are an ally." Yan Tian glanced at Wu Qiyun, Bai Li could see that he was a yin person when he saw Wu Qiyun for the first time. God, how can you not know what Wu Qiyun is? Although Wu Qiyun is an extremely talented person, he is not too ambitious in the entire Huofeng clan, because he is a villain who has finished his books, a villain who writes insidiousness on his face. So even in the Huofeng clan, no one wants to be with Wu Qiyun, knowing that the other party is a sinister villain, and making friends with each other, then you deserve to be insidious. Wu Qiyun never felt that there was anything wrong with his insidiousness. I dont know if he suffered a huge blow during his youth. This did not make Wu Qiyun any improvement, but made him worse. He firmly believes that as long as he is strong enough , Everyone will surrender at their feet. It can be said that this is a guy with a perverted heart, and the Fire Cloud Essence he wants is the treasure of the Flame Demon Clan. As we all know, the Flame Demon Clan, like their Fire Phoenix Clan, are experts in playing with fire~www.novelhall.com ~ And the Fire Cloud Essence is the treasure of the Flame Demon Clan, this thing can increase the power of his own flame, and Wu Qiyun wants to get the Fire Cloud Essence to strengthen himself. Of course it is impossible for Yan Tian to believe Wu Qiyun''s nonsense. Such a yin person is an ally, and Yan Tian is afraid that he will not sleep well. "Yantian! Your situation may not be any better now! Maybe you really need an ally! Do you know that if I really become Huang Chu, it will definitely be a great help to you!" The Huang Chu mentioned by Wu Qiyun is something that happened to the Huofeng clan recently. Huang Ge has been on the throne for too many years. Perhaps he is a little tired of this kind of life, so the Huofeng clan has recently begun to choose a new Huang Chu. , And once becoming Huang Chu is almost equivalent to becoming a prince, as long as you have a karma, inheritance of Datong in the future can be said to be a sure thing. The Huofeng clan''s choice of Huang Chu is very simple and violent. The strong are respected. Perhaps in the starry sky, most powerful races will choose to use this method to determine their successors. After all, the weak are not worthy to survive in this starry sky. For Huang Chus choice this time, Wu Qiyun is of course extremely urgent. It can even be said that he wants to become Huang Chu in his dreams. Once he becomes Huang Chu, he has to let everyone see that he is Wu Qiyun. The strong, those guys who used to talk about him behind their backs have to become servile. However, although Wu Qiyun is outstanding, the Huofeng family is also extraordinary. He is definitely not the strongest one. At this time, if he can get the Fire Cloud Essence, it can be said to be a lot bigger for Wu Qiyun. Sure, that''s why Wu Qiyun traveled so far from the Fire Phoenix Realm to the Flame Demon Realm to find Yan Tian. Perhaps in Wu Qiyun''s eyes, Yan Tian is his only breakthrough now... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2309: Thunder and Fire Wu Qiyun was very eager for the Fire Cloud Essence, but Wu Xiyun was very smart. He knew that he had directly found the Flame Demon Clan and wanted to get the Fire Cloud Essence just a dream. The Fire Cloud Essence is the most precious treasure of the Flame Demon Realm. Even if it is in the Flame Demon Realm, this thing belongs to the rare rare treasure. The Flame Demon Clan may not be able to supply it to their genius disciples, so how can it be given to others? Of course, Wu Qiyun also tried, he wanted to get it through other methods, he had been in the Flame Demon Realm for many days, but unfortunately there was no way to get it. Finally, Wu Qiyun got the news that it was Yantian! There is no doubt that Yan Tian can be said to be the most special child of the Flame Demon clan, and Yan Tian''s status is naturally the highest among all the children of the Flame Demon clan. After thinking about it, Wu Qiyun felt that if he wanted to obtain Fire Cloud Essence, there was only one possibility, and that was from Yan Tian. After inquiring about these days, Wu Qiyun turned out that although Yantian is now beautiful, it is actually difficult. After receiving these news, Wu Qiyun came up with an ally! Before Wu Qiyun had contacted Yan Tian secretly once, but he was rejected directly by Yan Tian, ??which made Wu Qiyun somewhat incomprehensible. I need help now, doesn''t Yan Tian also need help? Why would he reject himself? Although the Fire Cloud Spirit is precious, to get a future king of the Fire Phoenix clan as an ally, no matter what for Yan Tian, ??it is definitely a profitable business! Why would Yantian refuse? So today Wu Qiyun came to ask Yan Tian in person, but unfortunately the answer he got was still the same as before. "Yan Tian! You will regret it!" Wu Qiyun was a little bit irritated at this time. "Okay, buddy... he doesn''t regret it later, and we still have something to do, so I won''t tell you more." Bai Li had been impatient for a while, and Nima formed an alliance if he didn''t agree. If you dont agree with one word, you will demand the most precious treasure of the family, and then the price you pay is a verbal alliance? If you really are so open and upright, keep your promises, and be just, Nima is a yin person who knows all over the world. Will ghosts believe you? But as soon as Bai Li said these words, Wu Qiyun roared in anger! "Fuck away! Humble human race! What qualifications do you have to talk to the noble Huofeng family!" As soon as Wu Qiyun said this, Bai Li''s face suddenly changed. Yan Tian seemed to have noticed the changes in Baili, and immediately walked up from the side to separate Baili from Wu Qiyun. Yan Tian did this because he was worried that Baili would be harmed. Although Wu Qiyun''s strength is still a little bit behind Yantian, it is definitely an outstanding existence among the younger generation of Starry Sky, otherwise it would not be possible to become a powerful contender for the next generation of the Fire Phoenix clan king. And Yan Tian always felt that Bai Li was only at the beginning of the Profound Level, so in Yan Tian''s view, if Bai Li really met Wu Qiyun, it would be Bai Li''s disadvantage. "Yantian! Take care of your servant! Take care of your dog! You have to go home and tell your servant that a servant cannot speak when the master speaks. If it were from our Huofeng clan, I would have taken his The skin is peeled!" The Huofeng family did not inherit the power of the Phoenix''s nirvana, but they perfectly inherited the phoenix''s arrogance. At this moment, as soon as Wu Qiyun said this, he directly offended Bai Li to death. What is a slave? What is a dog? It was the first time that Baili was so humiliated. "A group of pheasants, do they think they are a phoenix? It''s really ridiculous!" What kind of character is Baili? How could Bai Li suffer a loss and not speak, it is Bai Li''s character to go back, so Bai Li didn''t give Wu Qiyun any face at all, he just said a pheasant and went back. As soon as Bai Li said these words, Wu Qiyun''s face turned pale! The biggest taboo of the Huofeng clan is that others call them the pheasant clan. This is almost a pheasant...Ah no...it is the taboo of the Huofeng clan. At this moment when Baili said the word pheasant, Wu Qiyun broke out directly. Up! "I want your life!" The flames in Wu Qiyun''s hands suddenly exploded. The flames that exploded rubbed Yan Tian''s body and flew directly towards Baili. The flames turned into a golden spear in midair, the flames The spear had already arrived in front of the white inside in an instant. "If you have the ability, you can get it!" Baili did not choose to give up. After using the magic marble this time, Baili only knew that he was strengthened, but Baili didn''t know how much it was strengthened, and it just happened right now. Try Wu Qiyun in front of you! The purple lightning turned into a thunder spear in Baili''s hand, and Baili held the thunder spear in his hand. With the increase of the thunder ring, the thunder spear directly blasted toward the flying flame spear! Thunder and lightning converge in midair at this moment! The terrifying explosive force instantly exploded centered on them! The hapless Yantian was in the center of the explosion, but Yantian did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he wanted to get in front of Bai when the explosion appeared. After all, in Yantians view, Bai Li can''t be Wu Qiyun''s opponent, so it must be Bai Li who was injured, and if he didn''t block this shock wave from Baili, it is very likely that Baili would really be killed by Wu Qiyun. But when Yan Tian stood up and stood in front of the white inside, he saw a scene that he will never forget! The lightning spear collided with the flame spear in mid-air. From a distance, it looked like two spears shattered and exploded together, but Yantian was in the center of the explosion, but it was very clear that Baili''s lightning spear was touching the flame spear. At that moment, countless purple thunder bursts from the thunder and lightning spear. Yan Tian originally thought that Baili''s thunder and lightning spear would be directly swallowed by flame spear, but an incredible scene appeared to him! Not only did the flame spear not swallow the thunder spear, but the instant it came into contact with the thunder spear, it began to break apart! Right in front of Yantian, the lightning spear smashed the flame spear to pieces! Then the lightning spear began to destroy! What followed was the power of the explosion, but it was completely different from what Yan Tian thought was that the power of the explosion did not sweep towards Baili, on the contrary, the power of the explosion turned directly towards Wu Qiyun swept past. Wu Qiyun stood there cruelly at this time, looking at Baili''s eyes as if looking at a dead person, but he was directly hit by the explosive force before he woke up from his own world, and the next moment he was in full view. Down, Wu Qiyun''s mouth sprayed blood and was swept upside down by the force of the terrifying explosion! The whole street center was silent at this moment. At this moment, everyone stared at everything here, because everything that happened before them was beyond their logical scope... Chapter 2310: Just the front! No one thought that this battle would suddenly burst out on Long Street. Although in the Flame Demon City, there would be various fights from time to time. Everyone is not surprised, but when everyone sees the protagonist of the battle. At that time, all the talents couldn''t help but breathe in air. It was Yan Tian standing in the middle of the battlefield at this moment, and of course everyone knew it. On the other side is Wu Qiyun. Wu Qiyun is definitely a celebrity type, so everyone knows it naturally, but the only thing that everyone does not know is Baili who is facing Wu Qiyun on the other side! No one knows why a human race suddenly jumped out, and this human race was even brave enough to confront Wu Qiyun. Doesn''t this mean seeking death? But what is even more strange is why Yan Tian would stand in the middle of these two. What is the situation? But before they could understand what happened, Wu Qiyun and Bai Li had already taken action one after another. When they saw that the flame spear in Bai Nei had chosen to fight against Wu Qiyun, many people around were stunned. In their opinion, is this human race looking for death? How dare he fight against the fire and phoenix clan? And there are still many human races around at this time. When these human races saw this place, many people even turned and fled, because both Yantian and Wu Qiyun are existences that they can''t afford to provoke, these two basic All above belong to the one who can walk sideways on this three-square-acre land. At this time, these human races subconsciously thought that it was the human race that provoke the two, and now these two are going to kill Baili, if this is the case, then they must run for their lives immediately, because once this human race is killed, it is very likely that Wu Qi Yun would anger on other human races, and it was not the first time they encountered this kind of thing. If a human race makes a mistake, all the surrounding human races will be treated as accomplices, and it is not impossible to even kill them all. This is the sorrow of the weak race. The weak race has no right to speak at all and can only passively obey. At this time, they thought it was this human race compatriot who provoke Yan Tian and Wu Qiyun. After all, in their eyes, these two should be people in the same world, and this human race cannot be in the same world with them. So naturally it can only be an adversary. Many human races have escaped, and the escape of these human races is the contempt of countless other races! The same race is in trouble, instead of choosing to help, they chose to escape. This is simply a shame to the human race! No wonder such a human race is looked down upon by other races! And just when countless people were despising these fleeing human races, a sudden change occurred in the field! After hearing a loud noise, there was a scream. Hearing this scream, many people were already shaking their heads! This human race is so pitiful. Who can''t provoke him, he has to provoke Yan Tian and Wu Qiyun. Are these two people qualified to provoke a small human race? Even the general big race dare not say that they will be able to provoke these two, let alone a small human race? But just when they silently felt sad for Baili, the scene that happened in the field made everyone froze in place! The imaginary scene of Baili being bombed and killed did not appear in front of them. On the contrary, when the explosion ended, the screaming master finally appeared in front of them, and it was not Baili who was blown out. But Wu Qiyun! "Boom!" Wu Qiyun flew out like a bullet, leaving a gully on the long street and finally stopped at a distance of tens of meters from here! Although Wu Qiyun called it terribly, he was not hurt much, but at this moment, he sat alone on the ground with an incredulous expression on the face of Baili coming out of the explosion. Not to mention that Wu Qiyun couldn''t believe it. Yan Tian couldn''t believe what he saw at this moment, even everyone around him couldn''t believe what he saw! Wu Qiyun, the favorite of the fire and phoenix clan, and Baili had one-on-one hard steel, and then he was slapped away by the human race of Baili? Why does this picture feel reversed? But at this moment the facts are in front of you, even if you don''t want to believe it, there is no way! "Little pheasant, do you want to be Huang Chu at your level? If you can be Huang Chu, I can be the king of fire and phoenix!" Bai Li stood still and did not save Wu Qiyun any face at this time. . Yan Tian was silently covering his head on the sidelines, his speaking style was really white... In fact, from Yantians point of view, its nothing more than Bai Li humiliating Wu Qiyun, because Wu Qiyun is a villain, whether you humiliate him or not, after todays incident, he and Bai Li will definitely be immortal. But Baili used a standard Baili map cannon! However, he humiliated Wu Qiyun, the little pheasant, and even scolded the entire Huofeng clan...In this way, it would not be Bailis problem with Wu Qiyun. If Wu Qiyun reported the matter to the Huofeng clan, Huo Its hard to deal with the Feng family really looking for it Even if its the Flame Demon family, Yan Tian is not good to really help Baili fight this thing, after all, this matter is in full view. When he said such a thing, even if he wanted to, there was no way to fall back. "I killed you..." Wu Qiyun was obviously mad. He might not have heard what Bai Li said. He saw his hands hit the ground suddenly, and his whole body blew up from the ground with a bang. The flames in Wu Qiyun''s hands flickered, and a flame sword had appeared in his hand. Holding the flame sword in his hand, Wu Qiyun had already made plans to fight Baili endlessly. He is the dignified Wu Qiyun, the arrogant of the young generation of the Huofeng clan, he was defeated and humiliated by a human! This is something Wu Qiyun simply cannot accept. As Wu Qiyun started his hand, the light flashed behind Bai Li! The bow of heaven has been held by Bai Li! The shot just now was just trying to see how Wu Qiyun''s strength was, although Bai Li himself knew that he was definitely not Wu Qiyun''s opponent. It seemed that Bai Li had won the blow just now, but in fact it was not. Although Bai Li''s strength was blessed by the magic marble, it was actually far from Wu Qiyun. It''s just that Wu Qiyun didn''t take Bai Li seriously at all, so his shots were only three to five points of strength. Under such circumstances, he would naturally lose out when he shot with all his strength in the dialogue. Of course Wu Qiyun himself knew about this, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry to smash Baili. But in the matter of death, I really haven''t been afraid of anyone! Although the fight just now knows that his strength is not as good as Wu Qiyun, the battle is not about everyone fighting hard, but about skills. Wu Qiyun''s strength is not enough for him to crush, so There is room for manipulation, and Bai Li is sure to kill Wu Qiyun in front of him... Chapter 2311: Searcher Chapter 2311 Searchers (page 1/1) The last thing Wu Qiyun left behind was a vicious look at Bai Li. Obviously, this was a villain who would repay him. Bai Li sighed helplessly. Sanshu seemed to have helped him. After all, at that moment, almost everyone felt that they would definitely die if they played against Wu Qiyun, but only Bai Li knew that. Uncle didn''t save himself, but Wu Qiyun. Wu Qiyun looked fierce, but Bai Li knew very well that, relying on the benefit of the heaven''s bow, he could surely kill Wu Qiyun in seconds. Just now, as long as Sanshu came here even one second late, Baili was sure to kill Wu Qiyun, but Sanshu stopped Baili at the moment Baili was about to make a move, which was regarded as saving Wu Qiyun''s life. The vicious look in Wu Qiyun''s last made Bai Li an urge to catch up and kill Wu Qiyun, because Bai Li was unwilling to leave the danger outside, but was more willing to stifle it in the cradle. But now that San Shuren is here, Bai Li is definitely impossible to catch up to kill, so he can only give up. "Bai Li...this is my third uncle. I hurried over to meet him." Yan Tian watched as his third uncle forced Wu Qiyun away and waved towards Baili. Bai Li sighed helplessly, and then walked to the third uncle, Yantian''s third uncle, Bai Li didn''t suffer even if he called him the third uncle. "Sanshu..." Baili said, and the corners of Sanshu''s mouth raised slightly: "Young man, how can there be such a murderous intent? You have to be forgiving and forgiving, the Huofeng family is not easy to provoke!" As soon as San Shu exited, Bai Li was stunned! It seems that he still underestimated the third uncle. His strength seemed to be stronger than he thought. He could even see that he had taken the initiative in that moment, and he had the ability to kill Wu Qiyun. In the same way, Sanshus words calmed Baili. Just now because of his anger, Baili couldnt take care of that much. But at this time, when he heard Sanshus words, Baili realized that he almost made a big mistake, although Wu Qiyun is not very popular in the Huofeng clan, but this does not prevent Wu Qiyun from being the proud son of the Huofeng clan. If Bai Li really killed Wu Qiyun today, the Huofeng clan would definitely not give up. There is no background behind Baili. In this case, Baili would be very dangerous. Although Zhaixiu is a hole card for Baili, Zhaixiu does not guarantee all the safety of Baili. The existence of Zhaixiu is actually a card that helps Baili to frighten those hidden forces. Zhaixiu does not go too far into other things, that is to say, if some hidden powers take action, Zhaixiu will not look at it, but if Baili offends the Huofeng clan, Zhaixiu is impossible. Too much help Baili. After all, the existence of Zhaixiu is actually more of a life-saving guarantee for Baili, rather than a guarantee for Baili''s misbehavior. If Zhaixiu has everything to do, Baili is definitely not a help, but instead becomes a guarantee. Kind of bondage. As the saying goes, how to see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Baili was able to grow so quickly because Baili grew up in the battle of blood and fire, but if Zhaixiu helped Baili stop all of this, then Baili suddenly became Greenhouse flowers, how can Baili grow in this way? So Bai Li was a little afraid to think about it at this time. If he really provokes the Huofeng family, it would indeed be a big trouble for himself. However, thinking of the look in Wu Qiyuns eyes when he left, Bai Li secretly decided that he would definitely deal with Wu Qiyun no matter what, even if he could not be killed because of his identity, he would definitely prevent him from becoming the Phoenix of the Fire Phoenix clan. After all, once Wu Qiyun becomes Huang Chu, his kind of villain who must report to him will inevitably become his own big trouble in the future. It is not easy to help a person, but it is not troublesome to frame a person. Isn''t the Huofeng clan choosing Huang Chu for some time? He has 10,000 ways to make Wu Qiyun not in the state when he chooses Huang Chu. As long as he cannot become Huang Chu, he will be like a bear in the future. It is estimated that he does not need to do it himself. The Huofeng clan can see him not pleasing to the eye. Kill him. Sanshu might never dream of it. At the moment when he was talking to Baili, Baili had already thought so much. At this time, Sanshu looked at Baili and felt curious because Sanshu couldnt understand it anyway. , In what way did a little guy who was obviously a newcomer into the Profound level take advantage of the collision with Wu Qiyun? "Sanshu...If there is nothing to do, I will take Baili to stroll around..." Yantian obviously has fear of his own Sanshu, after all, he is in charge of punishment, and Yantian has been in charge since childhood. The third uncle was punished in his hands, and Yan Tian was most impressed by that every time his third uncle punishes himself, he smiled, but the degree of his viciousness was inversely proportional to the smile on his face. Therefore, Yan Tian had already had a psychological shadow on the third uncle. The third uncle glanced at Yan Tian with a meaningful look, and then turned his gaze on Yan Tian and said: "I''m back this time, remember not to go out. A few days later, it will be the day when the Flame Demon God Spring will open. When Master Xunshan is here, you will definitely be able to find the Flame Demon God Spring, and once you find the Flame Demon God Spring, you must go to the trial of inheritance." When San Shu said this, Bai Li didn''t have much, but Yan Tian''s complexion changed drastically. "Sanshu! Master Xunshan found it?" "Not bad! Your second uncle''s people found Master Xunshan the other day, so you can do it yourself..." The third uncle left without looking back, leaving Yan Tian frowned. "Then what the **** is Master Xunshan?" Bai Li stepped forward. He knew very well that this change in Yantian must be due to the Master Xunshan. "This person is the most famous searcher in the world..." Yan Tian spoke to Bai Li and introduced Master Xunshan. There are such a small group of people in the starry sky. Their daily job is to find all kinds of things! Of course, this thing does not refer to ordinary things, but some legendary treasures, or legendary small worlds. And Master Xunshan is the most famous existence among all searchers. His most glorious thing is that he found the annihilated world Xiaolingshan in the legend! It caused a sensation in the entire starry sky, and it was precisely because of Xiaolingshan that he had the title of Master Mountain Seeker. The Flame Demon clan had also searched for Master Xunshan many times before, but Master Xunshan never made a move. I don''t know why this time, this Master Xunshan was actually brought over by Yantian''s second uncle. Of course, Yan Tian also expressed his guess that his second uncle and his father have never dealt with each other. Although the father is in charge of the family for a long time, the second uncle never gave up doing things behind his back. The second uncle Yantian may find Master Xunshan this time for his precious son. Once the Flame Demon God Spring is opened, everyone may be inherited. It is really hard to say that Yantian will not be the heir by then... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2312: Small porcelain doll Chapter 2312 Little Porcelain Doll (Page 1/1) Yan Tian''s face was cold at this time, and his eyebrows were already wrinkled into the word Sichuan. He didn''t have any news about Master Xunshan, and it turned out to be the news from Sanshu''s side. Although Sanshu was nicknamed the smiling tiger, Sanshu treated himself quite well. Although he punished himself for being vicious when he was young, Yan Tian also knew that Sanshu was doing his own good. And today the third uncle told himself this was actually reminding himself. The second uncle invited the Mountain-seeking Master. He said that he was looking for the Flame Demon Divine Spring when the Flame Demon Divine Spring was opened, but Yan Tian refused to believe it. Why did he bring Baili? My own idea is to find a way to find the Flame Demon God Spring in advance by Baili''s means before opening the Flame Demon God Spring, and then come first, and then master the inheritance by himself, even if it is too late for others to say anything. But now the second uncle has found Master Xunshan. Obviously, their ideas should be the same. They definitely want to rely on Master Xunshan to discover the Flame Demon God Spring in advance and create opportunities for their cousins. People do not die for themselves! Yan Tian can be selfish, and others can be selfish. At this time, Yan Tian is worried. After all, Master Xunshan is famous, compared with Bai Li, he can be said to be a real unknown person, but in this case, Yan Tian hopes that Bai Li can be before Master Xunshan Find the Flame Demon Shenquan, because only in this way can I have a chance to defeat the second uncle and them. Bai Li seemed to understand Yan Tians thoughts, and he saw Bai Li stepping up from the side and patted Yan Tians shoulder and said: "What? I have no confidence in the buddies? Dont worry...what **** Master Xuntian, if I might be inferior to him when looking for things in the starry sky, but he cannot beat me in the Flame Demon Realm!" Bai Li is not simply comforting Yan Tian. On the contrary, Bai Li is talking about the facts. Bai Li has never heard of the searcher, but since this mountain-seeking master is famous, one can imagine that he must have something. . If you are searching for something in the starry sky, Bai Li feels that he has no chance of winning in comparison with this mountain-seeking master, but in this flame demon world, Bai Li feels that its useless to care about anyone, Lao Tzus heaven. The bow can directly see everything inside the entire planet. With the pulsation of the earth, let alone looking for the Flame Demon God Spring, you can find the embroidery needle that your grandma lost two hundred years ago. I can find it for you. come back. Of course, despite what Bai Li said, Yan Tian is obviously still afraid of the reputation of Master Xunshan. The so-called shadow of the famous tree of man is the truth. Along the way, Bai Li could see that Yan Tian was worried. Although Yan Tian constantly twittered to introduce himself to all kinds of strange people and strange things in Flame Demon City, in fact, Yan Tian always felt absent-minded. . Soon, Yan Tian brought Bai Li to a triangular building that looked like a pyramid. Golden Pavilion! A very rustic name, but what is more rustic is that the Golden Pavilion was actually made of pure gold. At this time, under the sun''s shining, the Golden Pavilion was really blinded. But Baili is no longer the old stuffed buns. Things like gold were precious metals in Bailis past world, but in fact, things like gold are really not precious metals in the stars, even rare metals. Not to mention, many planets or entire planets are made of gold. There are too many pure diamond structures. It can be said that in the entire starry sky, all ores without spiritual power are called ordinary stones, no matter how beautiful they are, they are useless. Only those stones with spiritual power have real value, and the more spiritual stones, the more precious they are no matter how ugly. Outside this golden pavilion stood a group of dwarfs with a height of less than 1.5 meters, each of them with blue hair, and they looked like porcelain dolls, very beautiful. "Adults are welcome." A group of small porcelain dolls said in unison. Bai Li was curious, but Yan Tian nodded slightly, and led Bai Li into the Golden Pavilion. At the same time, Yan Tian also introduced the Golden Pavilion like Bai Li. The Golden Pavilion is the industry of the blue-ray galaxy. Although the blue-ray galaxy is not a big galaxy in the entire starry sky, the blue-ray galaxy is very famous. All the people living on the blue-ray galaxy are the little porcelain dolls that Bai Li saw just now. They have no combat effectiveness, and even the talent for cultivation is very, very poor. However, they are born with a very docile character and strong management ability. It is no exaggeration to say that the Blu-ray people are the most proficient race in the entire starry sky. They themselves know how to serve others, and they are also very good at various calculations. Of course, this calculation is not a conspiracy calculation, but a financial aspect. Naturally, Yan Tian is not a person who cares about money, so Yan Tian threw a black stone directly when he entered the door. It was obvious that a group of small porcelain dolls could see the black stone and their eyes lit up! "Adults, please..." A group of small porcelain dolls brought Baili and Yantian into a private room like the ancestors This private room is different from what Baili imagined Yes, Baili originally thought the Golden Pavilion was a restaurant, but when the private room was opened, Baili realized that the Blu-ray Stars were good at service and management, and really didn''t wrong them at all. The entire private room is not as simple as eating. It is full of maids, and behind each maid there is a door. At this time, the door is open, and there is a different world behind each door. There was a place to live, a place to eat, and even Baili saw a garden! This is a bit beyond Bai Li''s imagination. Although the Golden Pavilion looks large, it doesn''t mean that every room has its own garden. Yan Tian saw Bai Lis doubts and quickly gave Bai Lis answer. The Golden Pavilion is not a simple building, but a semi-spatial building, which resembles a spatial ring, hidden in it. There are a lot of independent small spaces, which is why there are so many rooms in the golden pavilion, which does not seem to be very large, and every room even has a garden. Baili followed Yantian around for a while. Obviously, this should be where Baili lived in the next few days. Although it seems that Yantian didnt bring Baili back to the family, it seemed a bit rude, after all, friends came. , Go home and see if this is normal logic. But Bai Li is very clear that this is because what they are going to do next is not able to see people. If Bai Li really lives in Yantians house, the access will be easily monitored, which will change the next plan. It''s a little difficult. Just as Baili admired the room where she was going to live next, there was a sudden riot outside, and then a female voice came from the outside: "You are so brave. Even the room I use often dare to give others. I see you. Blu-ray people are tired of life!" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2313: Your lady? F cold Chapter 2313: Lady Min Han (page 1/1) Just when Baili turned around and expressed his satisfaction with his new residence, there was a sudden riot outside the door, and then a female voice came from outside: "You are so brave, even the room I often dare to give to others , I think your Blu-ray stars are tired of living!" Blu-ray stars themselves have almost no talent for cultivation, and there is no strong person from blue-ray stars, and it can be said that blue-ray stars can survive by relying on everywhere. Therefore, the status of blue-ray stars is not very high. At this time, one looks like porcelain. The little girl like a doll was faintly explaining something next to a tall beauty, but the tall beauty obviously didn''t intend to continue listening, she just waved her hand impatiently and looked into the room. When this tall beauty appeared, Bai Li saw Yan Tian''s face twitched. For a moment, Bai Li began to wonder, why? Is it possible that this tall beauty is Yan Tian''s concubine? Originally, Bai Li was just thinking about it, but when Bai Li found out that the tall beauty''s complexion changed when he saw the sun, he instantly understood that his guess was absolutely true! The tall beauty who had a cold face, even though the little porcelain doll next to her explained it to her thousands of times, but she didnt even show a trace of movement, and even Bai Li would wonder if she really heard it, because she His face is always so cold and frosty, it feels like it won''t melt like ten thousand strands of ice. But this piece of ice melted in seconds when he saw the burning sky. At that moment, Bai Li couldn''t connect the smiling sweet girl with the cold girl just now! "Why? It''s not really your concubine..." Bai Li found that Yan Tian, ??who had a smile on his face, seemed to have undergone a face-changing operation with the girl outside the door. The girl''s original face was cold at this time. Putting on a smile, the smile on Yan Tian''s original face turned into a frosty feeling. Hearing Bai Li''s question, the expression on Yan Tian''s face visibly twitched, but in the end, Yan Tian nodded insignificantly... "I rely on..." Bai Li was speechless for a while, and he didn''t need to understand this tall beauty deeply. From the performance of this tall beauty and the little porcelain doll just now, we can see that this is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. She even told Yan Tian... Just when Baili was speechless for a while, the tall beauty had already "flyed" toward this side like a happy little sparrow! "Brother Yantian..." Little Sparrow exclaimed happily while flying, but why does Bai Li feel so familiar with his name... Then Baili trembled, and Nima''s name was exactly the same as the previous Wu Qiyun... Isn''t Yantian brother Yantian''s public name here? When Bai Li was suspicious, Little Sparrow also saw Bai Li next to Yan Tian, ??but his actions in the next moment made Bai Li speechless. "Brother Yantian...who is he! Is it your servant? Why did you find a servant of a human race? I will send you a few servants of the strong race next day, they are strong and sensible..." Hearing what the tall beauty said, Bai Li just wanted to say whether the Nima Dali tribe understands things, I dont know, I know, now whether in Laozi''s heart or Yantian''s heart, you are definitely the one who is ignorant. really! Just after the tall beauty said these words, Bai Li saw Yan Tians eyebrows raised obviously. After all, Bai Li was Yan Tians friend, but since Bai Li followed Yan Tian to this Flame Demon City, I encountered all kinds of things that came up to humiliate Baili one after another, even if I had a good temper, I would get angry! It''s like you took a friend home to play, and when you just got home, everyone came out to humiliate your friend. It''s hard to say whether your friend is angry, but you will definitely get angry! Yan Tian was in such a mood at this time. It was enough for Bai Li to be humiliated by Wu Qiyun. After all, Wu Qiyun was not a member of the Flame Demon clan, so Yan Tian didn''t need any explanation. But the woman in front of her was different. This woman was named Min Han, a noble girl of the Yuyang clan. Yantian had an extraordinary status. She was cultivated by the flame demon clan as the future flame demon god. Now Yantian''s status is just like the former chief disciple. Therefore, Yantians marriage will certainly not be simple. After all, leaders at the level of leaders cant talk about love at all, and marriages generally take place in the form of marriage. Yan Tian can''t escape naturally. It doesn''t matter who Yan Tian likes. The important thing is that the wife Yan Tian''s father chooses for Yan Tian must be someone who can help Yan Tian in the future. So Minhan fits this point. As a noble girl of the Yuyang clan, Minhans eldest brother will be the future leader of the Yuyang clan, and Minhan is her elder brothers most beloved younger sister. The Yuyang clan can be said to be very close. Everyone can rely on each other''s strength to be beneficial without harm. Wu Qiyun humiliated Baili, but Wu Qiyun himself was not a member of the Yantian family, so Yantian didn''t need to explain anything, but the one in front of him, whether Yantian likes it or not she is all Yan Tian''s future wife has an extraordinary status, and her words can almost represent Yan Tian''s meaning in many cases. But at this time, Min Han humiliated Baili so much. If Yan Tian didn''t get angry, then there would be a problem! really! Just after Min Han boldly asked this sentence, Yan Tian broke out at that time! "Why? Only you are allowed to use this room? Even I can''t use it?" Yan Tian''s words seemed to be asking about the room, but in fact he was already accusing Minhan. Min Han obviously also noticed Yan Tians attitude change. Although Min Han and Yan Tians relationship is not good, they can be said to have grown up together. In the past, when he was with himself, he always talked in a mild manner. But what happened today? Why are you speaking so cold? Minhan obviously didnt realize that it was because of the Baili in front of her. Naive, she really thought it was because of the room. Seeing that Minhan walked up to Yantian and grabbed Yantians hand and said, "Brother Yantian, you want Naturally there is no problem with this room, and only you and me are qualified to use this room. Of course others are not worthy..." Okay... When Bai Li heard this and looked at Yan Tian''s eyeballs that were about to come out, he was speechless... Just now, when I first saw Min Han, he only noticed that Min Han was a tall beauty, but I never thought that this tall beauty would have been so low in both IQ and EQ, it was simply hurting... Sure enough... Yan Tian''s face turned dark... The ugliness was so bad that no suitable adjective could be found. "Bai Li, this is my fiancee, the noble girl of the Yuyang clan, Min Han, Min Han, I haven''t seen Bai Li yet!" Yan Tian did not choose to blame Min Han but chose to use another more tactful way to make Min Han Han understands that Baili is different, and at the same time it is tantamount to apologizing to Baili... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2314: Surprised Blu-ray Star Chapter 2314: The Surprised Blu-ray Star Man (page 1/1) Even Bai Li had to praise his cleverness. If Yan Tian came up directly and asked Min Han to apologize to himself, Bai Li would feel that Yan Tian was a bit hypocritical. After all, Min Hans identity was there. The noble daughter of the Yuyang clan, the older brother is the future Lord of Yuyang. The status and status are unattainable, and only people like Yan Tian are in the right place. But Baili is a human race. At this time, a noble lady of the Yuyang family apologizes to a human race. How can Min Han be able to get her identity! But at this time, Yan Tian changed to another method, which not only prevented Min Han from losing his identity, but also made Bai Li satisfied. This method was simply perfect. Yan Tian came up to introduce Minhan first to let Baili know Minhan''s identity, and at the same time, he was telling Baili in a disguised form. I''m sorry, brother...My wife is a noble background, she has been spoiled by Nima since she was a child, and her temper is like this. , Don''t be surprised... Then he immediately asked Minhan to say hello to Baili. In fact, this was also a signal to Minhan. This is not my servant. He is very important to me, so don''t know what is good or bad. Although Minhan was a lady who was presumptuous and self-willed since she was a child, it does not mean that Minhan was mentally retarded. From childhood to great, Minhan grew up in various struggles, so when he heard Yantian''s words, Minhan Immediately reacted, the human race in front of him must be extraordinary. He has been with Yan Tian for so long, but Yan Tian has never allowed himself to salute others like today, and he still gave a human race. So Min Han reacted in an instant. "Yuyang Minhan, hello..." Minhan made a Yuyang courtesy towards Baili. Seeing Minhan''s movements, Yantian nodded slightly, because at this moment Minhan was using his peers. Etiquette is the etiquette between friends. After all, Min Han hadn''t married Yan Tian, ??but now he was just a fiance, so he could only use the etiquette of the Yuyang clan, but this was enough. Yan Tian knew that Bai Li was not a small belly. "It turns out to be the future sister-in-law, Lao Yan, why haven''t I heard you mention that the future sister-in-law is so beautiful." Bai Li also laughed, not good or bad for Min Han Baili, after all, it is only Yantian''s wife, and Yantian As soon as she spoke, she immediately changed her attitude, so that she had already given enough face to herself, and naturally she wouldn''t be more accountable. But when Bai Li opened his mouth, it was Min Han''s turn to froze for a while! Laoyan? This is the first time that Min Han has heard someone call Yan Tian like that. People around Yan Tian before, even those very good friends, would never dare to call Yan Tian like that. After all, Yan Tian''s identity and status are there. But today, Bai Li actually called Yan Tian Lao Yan, which surprised Min Han a bit. But what Min Han didn''t know was that she was not alone in the surprise at this time. The blue-ray stars around him who were like the little porcelain dolls had their jaws dropped. These Blu-ray stars are very smart, otherwise they would not have such an achievement. They dared to give this room to Yantian because they knew Yantian and knew that this room was only given to Yantian. Minhan would not have any trouble. Happy, on the contrary, it might be very happy, because this room has been marked with Min Han, and it can only be used in the summer. That''s why they brought Yan Tian into this room. The little porcelain doll just planned to tell Min Han about this along the way, but Min Han never listened. Originally, seeing the Yantian Blu-ray star people felt okay, but when they were all relieved, they saw an incredible scene in their lives! Of course they all know Min Han''s identity. Min Han is a noble girl of the Yuyang clan. It is not an exaggeration to describe her status as unattainable. The life of the entire Blu-ray star may not be as noble as Min Han. Therefore, the Blu-ray stars have always dealt with Min Han with the most noble etiquette. But many Blu-ray stars never dreamed that today they actually saw Min Han salute Baili! To be honest, when Bai Li came in with Yan Tian, ??many of them thought that Bai Li might be a servant or something. However, Yan Tian''s words just stunned all the Blu-ray stars! This human race is not only a servant, but a friend? Otherwise, how could Minhan give Baili such a courtesy? It is a ritual of the same generation, which is only qualified to enjoy the very noble people. But this human race... The status of the Blu-ray stars is almost equal to the status of the human race in the starry sky. Dont look at the Blu-ray stars who are good at business, but in the starry sky, this is not a skill. Only the big fists in the starry sky are the real uncles. , There is no use for money. Just like the Blu-ray stars, even though they seem to make a lot of money all day long, in fact, most of this money goes into other people''s pockets. For example, in this Balrog City Golden City can be said to be a daily gain, but in fact, most of the income goes into the hands of the Balrog family. Because here, the tax revenue of the Blu-ray Stars is as high as 80%, which means that no matter how much the Blu-ray Stars earn, 80% will eventually go to the Balrog clan who does not need to pay any price. This is the weak and the strong, and this is the reality. Therefore, the Blu-ray Stars are a humble race like the Human Race, but this group of Blu-ray Stars never dreamed that today''s noble Yuyang clan noble girl would even salute a human race just as humble as them. This made them unable to believe their eye! For a while, the eyes of many blue star people were about to stare out, and they didn''t understand why this human race could make the noble girl of the Yuyang tribe salute him! And just when they were astonished, Bai Li''s claim to stun them again! Laoyan? Bai Li called Yan Tian Lao Yan? Such a name can be said to be used by people of equal status. This human race is actually equivalent to the future flame demon **** of the flame demon clan? All the Blu-ray star people are in a trance for a while, who is he! Who is he? Is there such a human race in this world? Isn''t the Human Race as humble as the Blu-ray Star? Why can this human race be treated like this? This is simply something I can''t figure out! Not only they cant figure it out, but Minhan cant figure it out. Although shes smart, she still has a dumbfounded look, because until now she couldnt figure out why Yantian made a human friend, and it seemed that they seemed Still a very familiar friend, it seems that the relationship is still extraordinary, and Yan Tian just hinted that she understands, Yan Tian is very concerned about this human race, who is this human race? Why does he have such ability? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2315: Attitude change Chapter 2315 Attitude Change (Page 1/1) Min Han followed Yan Tian and Bai Li into the room. At this time, the living room was full of various delicate fruits. After all the refreshments were full, Yan Tian waved his hand gently, without needing to say a word at all, and saw all the blue star people around walked out of the room, and when the door was closed, there immediately appeared in the room. The protective wall, with this protective wall, it is impossible to hear any movement in the house unless it is a special technique. After everyone left, Yan Tian looked at the doubts on Min Han''s face and finally spoke: "This is Bai Li, don''t you think this name is familiar?" "Bai Li?" Min Han was taken aback when he heard the name, but then he seemed to understand it too! "Is he the one..." Min Han looked at Baili''s face with surprise. "Yes, in the ancient mystery, if it weren''t for Baili''s help, maybe I wouldn''t have today." Yan Tian said this, and Min Han''s expression changed immediately. It can be said that from the day that Min Han and Yan Tian made a kiss, her fate and even her brother''s fate have a pivotal relationship with Yan Tian. If Yantian can successfully become the Flame Demon God, he will be the future Queen of the Flame Demon, and his status will naturally be extraordinary. Also, if Yantian''s status is high, his brother will naturally be more valued in the clan, and resistance will be greatly reduced. small. This is a win-win situation. Regardless of the big brother, it seems that the scenery is boundless, but Min Han knows that there are actually undercurrents in the clan. When Yantian''s status was in crisis before, the eldest brother was also struggling, and it was not until Yantian got the Titan inheritance that everyone was finally relieved. At this time, when he heard that Bai Li was the person who helped Yan Tian obtain the inheritance, Min Han immediately changed into a look of gratitude. She was not complimenting at this time, she was really thanking Bai Li for his help. "Don''t tell anyone about the news about Baili''s arrival this time, including your personal maids and your elder brother, because the matter is important!" Yan Tian and Min Han did not keep much, although they did not say Flame Demon Sacred Spring, but it had already reminded Min Han. Min Han is not a fool. She knows very well that her destiny is tied to Yan Tian''s destiny, so she naturally remembered Yan Tian''s account. "Brother Tian, ??there is one thing I want to tell you..." Min Han said with a light glance at this moment. "Come on, Baili is not an outsider." Hearing Yan Tian''s words, Min Han was taken aback, but immediately realized that Bai Li''s position in Yan Tian''s heart was extraordinary. "Brother Tian...Your second uncle has found Master Xunshan... Do you know about this?" Min Han did not directly mention the Flame Demon God Spring but first said Master Xunshan. Yantian nodded when he heard it: "I said, Baili is not an outsider, and I invited Baili to come this time just for the matter of the Flame Demon Shenquan. My second uncle thought that I could rely on the search. Master Shan is one step ahead of me, but he doesn''t know that there is nothing wrong, and who will kill him is not yet known." When Yan Tian said this, Min Han was shocked! If she believed that Baili became respected because of Yantian before, then it was completely different at this time. She didn''t expect that Baili was invited by Yantian this time because of Yantian Shenquan. Although Min Han had ten thousand questions in his mind, Yan Tian did not say that Min Han did not ask. Because since childhood, Min Hans mother told her more than once that women, especially ladies like them, sometimes dont try to ask too much, because the more they know, the more wrong they might be. Many, Yantian tells you, you just remember that you don''t need to tell your mother or anyone, just know it yourself. Min Han always remembered what his mother said, so Yan Tian didn''t tell her or ask. "Bai Li, Min Han had been offended before, so please don''t take it to heart." Min Han got up and bowed to Bai Li again, but it was obvious that Min Han''s etiquette was too serious compared to Bai Li just now. . "My sister-in-law in the future, don''t worry. Just ask Lao Yan. Bai Li is not the kind of person with a small belly." Bai Li laughed. Although Bai Li held a lot of grudges, he wouldn''t be insulted by others'' humiliation. Min Han was finally relieved to see that Bai Li had no intention of blaming at all. This time, Yantians second uncle invited Master Xunshan, and he was determined to win the flames of the gods. If it is really obtained by the children of Yantians second uncles family In order to inherit, even if there is a Titan inheritance in Yantian, there may be trouble. So Bai Li''s help is very important. This time, Bai Li was here to help Yan Tian, ??and Min Han naturally did not dare to be negligent. Min Han turned his head to look at Yan Tian and then said again: "Brother Tian...I have news that Master Xunshan might be here tonight, maybe your second uncle might do something tonight..." Min Han said so Yan Tian frowned, thinking for a long time, and finally Yan Tian turned his attention to Baili. "They''re looking for it, and we''re looking for it too. Don''t worry, he can''t find him before me. I can swear by my reputation on this point." At this time, Bai Li''s face was extremely confident. This self-confidence was not Bai Li''s confession, but from the moment Bai Li appeared in the Flame Demon Realm, Bai Li already knew the location of the Flame Demon God Spring. This time there is no need for the bow of the earth, because Baili does not need to look for the pulse of the earth. When he appears in the Flame Demon Realm and appears in the Flame Demon City, when he appears close enough to the bow of the hidden thorn, his own spirit snake The bow will naturally give its instructions. It is not an exaggeration to say that Bai Li already knows the location of the Flame Demon God Spring at this moment, but it is strange that at this time the Spirit Snake Bow did not let himself follow the Bow of the Hidden Sting Make contact. This is very weird. It stands to reason that at such a short distance from the Bow of the Hidden Sting, I can completely attract the Bow of the Hidden Sting, and at worst, I can immediately locate the Bow of the Hidden Sting in my heart, and as long as Finding the bow of the hidden thorns, the Flame Demon Shenquan naturally can''t run away. But I dont know why, but the bow of the hidden thorn never shows up, which is a bit strange, so it was originally considered that its best to take the sun to go out at night to see if you can get more. clue. And now I heard that Master Mountain Seeker will be here tonight. With the temper of Second Uncle Yantian, he must have been eager to find it, but Baili didnt believe it. There are so many people in this world who can compare. It is a more accurate way to search for the position of your own bow of hidden thorns with your own bow of heaven, so Bai Li is extremely sure in his heart, and naturally seems extremely confident... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2316: Arrive in search of mountains The 2316th chapter arrives in search of mountains (page 1/1) I went out for a long time before Yan Tian, ??and the matter of Master Xun Tian''s Second Uncle Yan Tian can be said that the news was blocked layer by layer. Its not surprising that the third uncle can get news. The third uncle does not fight for power in the family. It is precisely because of this that almost all the most elite spies in the family are in charge of the third uncle. In the family, what the third uncle wants to know must be known, and there are almost no secrets. However, Sanshu knows how to be himself well. He who does not fight for power will never turn to any side. So even if Sanshu knows that the two sides are fighting in secret, he always sits on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This time I reminded him Yantian, also because Yantian is a junior, maybe even Sanshu felt that Yantian''s second uncle was a bit too much to calculate Yantian like this. As for Min Han, the identity of Min Han is there. Although this is the Flame Demon Realm, Min Han''s subordinates also have a group of dead men. The nobles usually have a group of dead men for their own use. Min Han naturally has such a person in his hands, and the dead are not cannon fodder in the traditional sense. The real dead cannot actually die. Because it is too difficult to train a dead soldier, the so-called dead soldier is not used to abandon in a crisis. On the contrary, the real dead soldier is to be loyal to the master. In the real crisis, the dead soldier will choose to die to protect the master. , Not the kind that the owner asks the dead man to die. So every real dead man is almost the best spy. Maybe someone in Min Han broke into the inside of the second uncle. This kind of thing is not surprising, after all, Yan Tian didnt even have the Hell of Fire. The notice, in a big sense, is because it is difficult to guarantee that people will not be penetrated inside the flame prison, if any news is leaked, it will be difficult. But there is no need to worry about Minhan. Minhan is Yantians fiance. All of her people are from their Yuyang clan, not from the Flame Demon Realm. No matter how wealthy and powerful the second uncle is, it is absolutely impossible. Enter the Yuyang clan in advance. When Min Han got the news, he was always worried. After all, when Yan Tian was unprepared, his second uncle suddenly made a move. If he was succeeded by his second uncle, it would be difficult for Yan Tian to come back. Although everyone knows that Yantian received the Titan inheritance, and even in some respects, the Titan inheritance may be stronger than the inheritance of the Flame Demon clan, but the meaning is different. The inheritance of the Flame Demon family comes from the former Flame Demon God. The inheritance of the Flame Demon God can be said to be the most orthodox inheritance. If the second uncles son gets the inheritance of the Flame Demon God, then it will be almost unstoppable. . So Min Han is in a hurry these days. However, after Min Han finished speaking, he realized that although Yan Tian frowned, he was not as surprised and worried as he had imagined during the whole process. Thinking of this, Min Han looked at Bai Li''s body, because Min Han discovered that Yan Tian had always been consciously or unconsciously watching Bai Li just now, and after adding those words before, Min Han already had some guesses in his heart. "Brother Tian, ??do you need me to be with you?" Although Min Han didn''t know what Yan Tian and Bai Li were going to do, all she could do at this time was to support Yan Tian unconditionally. "No! You have been stared to death by them now, and they must have known even the news of my return. If you are with me, all their eyes will be on us, and you will not be with me in these two days. , And also help me lay out the puzzle!" When Yan Tian said this, Min Han suddenly pricked her ears, because she knew that Yan Tian left this kind of thing to herself at this time, which can be said to be a ten thousand trust in herself, and this time can make Yan Tian do like this. I am afraid I can only trust myself. Bai Li was drinking tea, while Yan Tian carefully explained to Min Han what she was going to do next. Min Han has always been a very high-profile person in the Flame Demon Realm. This can be heard from the tone of Min Han before. However, Minhans high profile is not because of her character, but because of her identity. She is Yantians wife. In any case, she must maintain the highest profile of pride. Only in this way can those who follow Yantian pile on Yantian Have confidence. If even your wife has to swallow life all day long, how can you make your men believe that you are capable? Behind every successful man, there must be a woman who can do harm! The reason is simple, because men can cover them, so women dont have to worry about problems no matter how misfortune occurs. And Min Han is playing such a role, she is proud, she is unreasonable, and even Baili is a little tired of her at the first sight, but after only a few short words did Baili realize that she underestimated her. Min Han, this woman is unique, she is much smarter than most women she has ever seen. Yan Tian did not explain that Minhan did too many things. As the saying goes, doing more mistakes, doing less and making fewer mistakes. Bai Li only asked for one I went back in the next few days and kept behind closed doors. Everything is done in a minimalist way, don''t let people easily know what you are doing! This request sounds strange, but everyone present knows what Yan Tian wants to do. Min Han has always been accustomed to high-profile. Now that Yan Tian is back, the second uncle must have received news. He will definitely let people stare at Yan Tian to see what Yan Tian is going to do. At this time, the high-profile Minhan suddenly became low-key, and anyone would doubt that there was a problem. At this time, attention would definitely be on Minhan, and Yantian would naturally have a chance to breathe. As for Baili, Yantian did not intend to hide Baili, because Bailis identity is very special. Baili is a human race. It can be said that even the second uncle would not take Baili too seriously when hearing about human race. And this is their opportunity. "Master Xunshan will be here at night, should we go and see!" Bai Li reminded him from the side. Yan Tian nodded and said, "I must go!" Yan Tian definitely had an idea in his mind, and Bai Li didn''t say much. After all, this is Yan Tian''s territory, and how to arrange this must definitely follow Yan Tian. Bai Li could see that although Min Han really wanted to stay with Yan Tian for a while, even Bai Li had done it all by himself to go to the nearby garden and stop making light bulbs for others. But Min Han finally left, and it seemed that he was walking in a hurry. If Bai Li didnt know in advance, even Bai Li would doubt if Min Han was going to do something. There is no doubt that this lady is very good at acting. The performance was perfect. Finding Yantian like a chance encounter, and then walking in such a hurry, as long as the second uncle gets the news, he will be suspicious. After Min Han left, Yan Tian also began to plan his actions tonight... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2317: Sly fox mask The 2317th chapter sly fox mask (page 1/1) The night quietly descended on the Flame Demon City. The Moon in the Flame Demon Realm has more than one round. Through the skylight, Baili can see that the sky outside the window is full of three rounds of bright moons, and each round of bright moons is silvery white, and the silvery white moonlight is scattered. On the ground, it looks like a snow scene covering the ground, it looks so beautiful. Yantian asked the Blu-ray stars to prepare a rich banquet and entertain Bai Li. At the same time, he also made plans for tonight. Yan Tian knew who the second uncle was. It was impossible for the second uncle to let Master Xunshan come here in an upright manner. Even if he came in an upright manner, it would certainly not be now, so they must take action tonight. Bai Li was holding a Mingwenguo and ate it, the Blu-ray Starman''s shop was really extraordinary, and even Mingwenguo had such precious treasures. But compared to Bai Li''s surprise at Ming Wenguo''s existence, Yan Tian was really surprised! Yantian of course knew what Mingwenguo was. When Baili wanted Mingwenguo, Yantian originally thought that Baili had some other purpose. When he saw Baili directly eating, Yantian almost jumped up on the spot. , Because this thing is too dangerous. But when Baili had eaten a whole meal and no poisoning phenomenon appeared, Yantian was completely stunned. Before, he only thought that Baili was a freak. Only then did he realize that Baili is a monster, a company. He is incomparable to the evildoer. Taking the Mingwenguo, which is enough to destroy a practitioner for a long time, as a staple food, there may be only Baili in the entire starry sky. And the most frightening thing is that all Ming Wenguos reactions have no effect on Bai Li. Seeing the sweet appearance of Bai Lis food, Yan Tian couldnt help swallowing because he had also heard people. I have said that Mingwenguo is a very delicious fruit, but this thing is too dangerous, Yantian has no courage to touch it. As for why Bai Li could eat Mingwenguo like this, Yan Tian didn''t ask, after all, this might be Baili''s secret. "Shall we just walk out like this?" Bai Li spoke towards Yan Tian while gnawing on Ming Wenguo. When Bailis words fell, Yan Tian took out two masks that looked like fox faces. After shaking the masks in his hands, Yan Tian took out another thing that looked like a pocket watch and took out one of the foxes. After giving the mask to Bai Li, Yan Tian began to explain its effect. This fox mask is called the sly fox mask, which is made of a special kind of fox skin. Once worn on the face, this thing can instantly change a persons various looks and body shapes, and the most amazing thing is that it can also temporarily change the breath of the person, or even hide the breath, unless it is very close, otherwise it is difficult to capture user. And this kind of fox itself has such characteristics, so they are also very precious, because they are too difficult to catch. As for the pocket watch, Yan Tian also showed a bitter smile on his face when Yan Tian said it. It was a small teleportation array, and when he heard the three words teleportation array, Bai Li felt that the Ming Wenguo in his arms was not as sweet as before. . There is no way, the previous interstellar crossing can be said to give Baili a psychological shadow on the teleportation array. "Can''t we build the teleportation array ourselves?" Bai Li puzzled. "Try to build a teleportation array in the city yourself!" Yan Tian didn''t explain much but let Bai Li try it himself. Bai Li portrayed a small teleportation array in front of him, but the teleportation array went out before it took shape, which made Bai Li puzzled for a while. "Within the protective wall, all transmissions will be blocked..." Yan Tian smiled bitterly, and Bai Li also laughed. This can be said to have been bitten by a snake once, and he was afraid of well ropes for ten years. It''s no wonder that Yantian uses this teleportation array that looks like a pocket watch. Feelings cannot be constructed and portrayed by other teleportation arrays. From Min Han, Yan Tian already knew the route of Master Xunshan when he came. After discussing with Bai Li at this time, Yan Tian looked at the sky outside, and after making sure that the time was almost the same, he opened his sly fox mask. When the sly fox mask was attached to Yantian, Baili saw that the sly fox mask disappeared from Yantian''s face, and then Yantian''s face began to twist, and even his whole body began to twist. After a while , Yan Tian turned into a girl in front of Bai Li! This scene was stunned by Bai Li, Nima can even cover up gender? "Mine? Could it be that..." Bai Li said this, and saw Yan Tian, ??who had already become motherhood, nodded. "Can you... OK..." Bai Li wanted to say that I was a straight man and I didn''t want to make up as a woman. But seeing Yan Tian decisively shook his head, Bai Li could only helplessly put on a sly fox mask. Wearing the sly fox mask on his face, Bai Li felt a icy cold sensation. As the cold feeling passed, Bai Li found that his whole body was also changing. After a while, he turned into a female. The look of the child... Bai Li looked into the mirror in the distance with a speechless expression. When he saw that the woman she transformed was better-looking than the one transformed by Yantian, Bai Li barely balanced. But soon Bai Li felt a little unhappy, because Yan Tian had already opened the pocket watch At this time, he was constantly tinkering with something. Baili knew that this should be determining the coordinates. Yan Tian was tinkering. Half a day later, the pocket watch suddenly opened, transforming into a small teleportation array between the two. And when the teleportation formation took shape, Yan Tian flicked his palm and saw two little dolls flying out. After flying out, these two little dolls turned into the appearance of Bai Li and Yan Tian. The most amazing thing is Baili and Yantian, who these two dolls have transformed, even talked and laughed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Baili would even wonder if they were two real people. Worthy of being the future successor of the Flame Demon clan, these treasures are never seen in Bai Li, I really dont know how many good things Yan Tian has on him, will this guys pockets be infinite like Doraemon Pull out all kinds of magical things? After making all the preparations, Yan Tian waved to Baili, and then stepped into the teleportation array of the pocket watch first. Although Bai Li had ten thousand unwillings in his heart, he knew that the matter was important, so he didn''t dare to have any hypocrisy. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, Bai Li also followed Yan Tian into the teleportation formation. Although it is a small teleportation array, the distance is not too far after all, so although there is still a sense of tearing and dizziness after entering the teleportation array, it will not make Bai Li unacceptable. After a brief period of discomfort, when Bai Li opened his eyes again, he saw that he had appeared in an ancient temple, and this ancient temple was extremely dilapidated. At first glance, it belonged to the kind of disrepair, and the ancient temple The enshrined are not Buddhas or the like, but some weird shapes that are invisible to the outside world. Bai Li didn''t ask too much, but looked at Yan Tian not far away, and then saw Yan Tian waved his hand at Bai Li and pointed to the front. Obviously, that place should be where they were going... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2318: Mountain hunting The 2318th chapter mountain hunting technique (page 1/1) It was the first time for Bai Li to come to Yan Devil City, so he didn''t know exactly where this ruined temple was. However, looking at the surroundings, it was not in the city, but somewhere outside the city. Bai Li looked at the Yantian in front of him, the more weird he looked. A sturdy man became a woman in a second, and even the voice was the kind of soft-spoken female voice, which made it even more strange. But at this time Bai Li didn''t care to complain about it. Yan Tian obviously has his own contacts, and he should have figured out the route of Master Xunshan in advance. Following the Yantian, Baili all the way forward, and sparse trees began to appear around them. These trees are not tall, that is, they are only a dozen meters in height. There are no people around here, and I dont know how far it is from the Flame Demon City. . Bai Li is a little puzzled, why is this scorching second uncle here to welcome Master Xunshan? As if seeing Bai Li''s doubts, Yan Tian spoke from the side: "There is a legend that the Flame Demon God Spring is not in the Flame Demon City, but outside the city." Hearing Yan Tian''s voice, Bai Li''s face looked weird, because Bai Li found that Yan Tian''s voice was his own voice. Nima, a sturdy man who turned into a woman and said that the female voice was originally strange, but now TRANSSION has turned into the voice of the sturdy man before, how could it not be speechless. Continue to follow Yan Tian forward, walking a long distance. Obviously Yan Tian is a person seeking stability. The ruined temple he chooses should be quite far away from the destination, otherwise the fluctuation of transmission may cause the second uncle''s side. Human attention. Perhaps it was getting closer and closer to the destination, and Yan Tian''s speed gradually slowed down. At the same time, a small flag appeared in Yantian''s hands at some point. This flag was khaki-colored with some incomprehensible inscriptions on it. It should be surrounded. And when the small flag appeared, Bai Li found that the Yantian around him seemed to have disappeared. It was not the people of Yantian that disappeared, but the breath of Yantian. This small flag could almost completely cover up the smell of the scorching sky. Bai Li knew that this small flag should have a range, and he should be shielded from the breath at the same time. Yan Tian was obviously very jealous of his second uncle, otherwise he would not still use this small flag while using the sly fox mask. Although the sly fox mask can almost completely hide the aura, but for some particularly powerful beings, it still can''t be completely covered, so this small flag is used, so it is superimposed, unless the opponent really has Be alert, otherwise you will not be able to spot them. After walking forward for a while, Yan Tian finally stopped, and then he saw Yan Tian''s finger pointing forward, and then Baili saw some figures in the woods ahead, and there were also some sounds. From the forest. A few people can''t see it, but the voice can still be heard clearly. "Master came here specially this time, Yan Mou will definitely not treat him badly. This thing is some of Yan Mou''s wishes. As long as the Master can help me fulfill my long-cherished wish, I will have a lot of thanks afterwards!" His voice was very strong and powerful, and it sounded like a middle-aged person. Bai Li saw Yan Tian frowning next to him, thinking that this should be Yan Tian''s second uncle. "Mr. Yan is polite..." The voice was a little old again, it should be the master of the mountain search. "The master said before that there are already some eyebrows. I wonder how long the master can find it?" This time it was a young voice speaking. Bai Li found that Yan Tians brow on one side frowned again, thinking that this person should be Yan Tians cousin. This person Bai Li had heard Yan Tians name. The name is Yan Bin, who is also a famous genius in the Flame Demon clan, but this person has a bad heart. "Haha! I have seen the Balm Nebula map you sent before, and I deduced from the map that what you are looking for is in the West!" Master Xunshan spoke again, and after hearing what Master Xunshan said, Yan Tian looked back towards the direction they came from, and that the West was the direction they came from. But what Yan Tian didn''t notice was that Bai Li frowned when he heard this. West? Baili felt it impossible, because he came from the West. It stands to reason that if the bow of the hidden thorn is hidden there, and he is at that distance, even if he cannot sense the position of the bow of the hidden thorn, his spiritual snake bow It must be sensed. But he did not notice any movement there. On the contrary, as the road went east, Bai Li found that the Spirit Snake Bow began to have some changes, which means that the bow of the hidden thorn he was looking for was in the east. That''s right. But at this time, Master Xunshan actually inferred that it was in the opposite direction. Bai Li didn''t believe it. Compared with Master Xunshan, Bai Li definitely believed in the induction of his spirit snake bow more. Yan Tian kept turning his head at this time, and then Bai Li heard Yan Tian''s voice. "Before, there were also legends in our clan The Flame Demon God Spring appeared in the West." Hearing Yan Tian''s words, Bai Li didn''t say much, and at this time there was another voice in the woods. "Yan knows that the master is struggling all the way, but this fact is anxious, I wonder if the master can..." "Hahahaha! Mr. Yan is polite, and the old man takes people money and money to eliminate disasters. This time he is here to solve the troubles for Mr. Yan. What a little trouble!" "Then thank you Master! Why don''t we do it tonight!" "Okay! Let''s take a look tonight! Do you guys still have what I want?" "Bring them all!" "Then let''s go!" There was a sound in the woods, and then a group of people filed out from the woods. Walking in the forefront was a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes. This man had wolf eyes and eagle nose. There was an insidious air radiating from him, and at this moment the man was smiling, but his smile seemed to make people feel hypocritical. And next to the man was a young man who looked seven or eight similar to him. This young man should be Yan Bin. No wonder Yan Tian said that this man had a wrong mind. As the saying goes, he is born from the heart. This looks affirmative. It will not be good. But behind them two came out a guy who looked like a crab. This guy had eight legs. The upper body was a human body, and the lower body looked like a crab. Judging from the performance of Yan Bin and his son, this person should be the Master Xunshan. At this time, while walking, Master Crab Xunshan continued to draw some strange patterns on the ground with his eight feet, and each time these patterns were completed, they would flash some light. Yan Tian said that this is the original mountain seeking technique of Master Xunshan. , And the mountain-seeking technique of Master Mountain-seeking is also extremely legendary... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2319: Run in the opposite direction Master Xunshan is an eight-legged tribe. The eight-legged tribe does not refer to an octopus, but a branch of the orc tribe. The eight-legged clan is not a strong clan, but the eight-legged clan has a very peculiar ability, that is, perception. This perception is different from the wretched perception. It is a perception similar to the sixth sense. This perception is very peculiar, but it is not owned by every eight-legged tribe. Only some eight-legged tribes with particularly pure blood can have it. Master Xunshan is such an eight-legged tribe. However, it is impossible to become a master by relying on talent alone. Master Xunshan had an adventure when he was young. No one knows what he encountered, but he got a mysterious technique, and since then he has a mountain-seeking technique. appear. According to legend, as long as the mountain-seeking master uses the mountain-seeking technique, he can find anything by the mountain-seeking technique. Xiaolingshan has always been a legend. The mountain-seeking master found Xiaolingshan and made him famous in the first battle and got the title of mountain-seeking master. At this time, the pattern drawn by Master Xunshan''s Eight Feet was the mountain-seeking technique. According to legend, as long as he wanted to find something, no matter how illusory, he could not find it. Yantian told Baili about it, then motioned to Baili to go with him. Although Bai Li was a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t say much. At this time, he could only choose to follow Yan Tian, ??and Yan Tian was following Yan Bin''s footsteps. Bai Li thought in his heart as he walked. Legend has it that Master Xunshan could find anything he wanted to find? Bai Li thinks this is absolutely nonsense. What''s wrong? Are you a creation god? You know everything, you can find everything you want? Bai Li thinks this is impossible! If Master Xunshan can find everything, then why bother to come here to find the Flame Demon God Spring? There are many things in the starry sky that you can immediately become a super strong, such as magic marble, such as magic cloud spirit crystal, such as the zodiac. In addition, there are countless treasures. Anyone who finds these treasures can immediately become a mountain-seeking god. But he never looked for it. What does this mean? Therefore, Bai Li felt that this so-called mountain-seeking technique that can be found in everything should be deceptive. Master Xunshan must have a set of his own skills. Needless to say, but to say that Master Xunshan can find everything, that''s a joke. If this guy really has this ability, Bai Li would rather take out all his treasures. Master Xunshan helped himself to gather the twelve bows of heaven. At this time, Nimas treasures on Bailis body could not be as good as the Heavenly Twelve Bows. Each of the Heavenly Twelve Bows can forcibly enhance Bailis abilities, and the collection of the Heavenly Twelve Bows may make Baili reach one in an instant. Unbelievable degree. But Bai Li knew that this would never happen. At this moment, he followed Yan Tian and kept moving forward, but after walking in Baili for a long time, the bow of heaven in his body suddenly shook! "No way! Is it really that I am wrong?" Bai Li was puzzled, and at the same time he checked his heavenly bow, Bai Li smiled at this sight. The reminder that the Bow of Heaven gave to himself at this time was not that he was getting closer, but that he was telling himself that he was getting farther and farther away from the bow of the hidden thorn, so it can be said with certainty that this mountain-seeking master was wrong! Master Xunshan doesnt walk fast. His eight feet can be used as hands. He constantly uses eight feet to hold various materials to depict something on the ground, as if he is judging the position, Baili looks towards In Yantian, I saw Yantian devoted himself, as if he was afraid that Master Xunshan would find him one step ahead. Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help it! "Old Yan...this guy is not reliable!" "Eh? What?" Yan Tian obviously didn''t understand what Bai Li meant, because just now his mind was all on Master Mountain Xun''s side. "I said that shit-hunting master is not reliable at all, he is walking the wrong way!" Bai Li was blunt, but when he heard what Bai Li said, Yan Tian was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of doubt appeared in his eyes. Bai Li didn''t feel any upset about Yan Tian''s doubts. This kind of thing is understood in vain. Master Xunshan is known as the most awesome searcher. The Flame Demon clan put their hopes on him before, but now he really came, but Bai Li said Master Xunshan was unreliable, and Yantian couldnt accept it for a while. normal. After all, this is a master who can even be found in Xiaolingshan. Its not clear how the Mountain-seeking Master found Xiaolingshan Baili, but one thing Baili is certain. It is definitely not as good as looking for the Mountain-seeking Master, the Flame Demon God Spring. "Do you believe me or not!" Bai Li said at this time, his eyes looked extremely solemn. Yan Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then he said "Of course!" "Then you go with me, this mountain-seeking master can''t find the entrance, you go with me!" If someone else said this at this time, Yan Tian would definitely doubt it. After all, at this time, the second uncle and the others were following Master Xunshan. At this time, even if they were really unable to find it, there would be no loss to Yan Tian, ??but once they left , What if the other party finds it? So if it were for other people, Yan Tian would even doubt if the other person''s second uncle had deliberately led him away. But Baili is different. Yantian knows Baili very well and Baili is a human race, it is impossible to have any collusion with the second uncle. In addition, Baili has searched for the land of Ancestral Dragon for Moang. Yan Tian still chose Baili in his heart. "Okay!" Yan Tian nodded slightly. At this moment, he still chose to believe in Bai Li, but at the same time Yan Tian was also thinking in his heart. If Bai Li really couldn''t find it, he would send someone tomorrow to find out about the progress here. That''s it. After all, Baili is not a god, and it is possible that Baili is wrong. Bai Li didnt know what Yan Tian was thinking at this time. Bai Li looked at the humanity of Master Xunshan who was going away. "This guy is going in the opposite direction. I can feel that what we are looking for is there!" Baili''s finger pointed to the east, and then he saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand, and the next moment the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand as if it turned into a snake bow. At this moment, above the bow of the Spirit Snake Bow, the eyes of the Spirit Snake kept looking towards the east, as if they were on the road to Baili. "Let''s follow it! See where exactly we are looking for!" After Bai Li''s words fell, he took the Spirit Snake Bow and started to move towards the east, while Yan Tian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the direction where Master Xunshan and the others were leaving. After thinking about it, he finally followed Bai. In the footsteps. He understands the principle of hiring people without suspicion. Since Baili is invited, he must choose to believe in Baili, otherwise it would be a shame for dialogue. Following Baili and heading east, Yantian didnt know how Baili judged that he was in the east, but after walking forward for about an hour, after seeing what appeared in front of him, Yantian held back his plan. As he continued to move forward, Bai Li said at the same time, "Bai Li...I think we may have gone wrong! There shouldn''t be the Flame Demon God Spring..." Hearing Yantian''s words, Bai Li was taken aback, was he wrong? Chapter 2320: Everlasting Glacier Yan Tian didn''t know what Bai Li used to determine the direction of the Flame Demon Divine Spring, but because of his trust in Baili, he still chose to follow Baili to move forward. But after walking for a long time, while Bai Li was still wondering how far he was from the Flame Demon Divine Spring, Yan Tian suddenly pulled Bai Li to a stop. "Bai Li... don''t leave... here... there can be no Flame Demon Divine Spring." When Yan Tian said these words, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, and he fixed his eyes on the bow of heaven in his hand. There was nothing wrong. The direction pointed by the eyes of the spirit snake bow was indeed here. How could it be wrong? But Bai Li also began to have a hint of suspicion. Although he saw the bow of the hidden thorn in the spring water, Bai Li didnt know whether the spring water was the Flame Demon God Spring or not, but when Yan Tian mentioned the Flame Demon God Spring, heaven The bow happened to remind himself, how could there be such a coincidence? That''s why Baili was sure that the Flame Demon God Spring and Yin Thorn Bow were staying together, but at this time Yan Tian said there was absolutely no Flame Demon God Spring here, Bai Li didn''t understand how Yan Tian was determined. "how do I say this?" "Bali, you are not from the Flame Demon Realm, you may not know that in the Flame Demon Realm..." Yan Tian began to tell that when Bai Li first came to the Flame Demon Realm, he was very curious to find that he was actually on the snow mountain, because it stands to reason that the Flame Demon Realm should not be the world of flames? But at this time, Bai Li heard Yantian''s story and understood that the Flame Demon Realm is divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter, and there are also snow falling and flowers flying, but no matter where, even in the snowdrift, the flame element still overwhelms other elements, so this This is the magical place of the Balrog World. However, there is a very unique place in the Balrog World. This area in front of you at this time is called the Everlasting Glacier. Among the entire Balrog World, only the Everlasting Glacier does not have the slightest element of flame. People are not willing to come here. The Flame Demon God Spring is the holy spring of all the Flame Demon clan in the entire Flame Demon Realm. It is the most masculine and strong spring in the world, and it is also the extremely strong spring water of the flame element. It may sound strange. The spring water actually contains the powerful flame element. But this is the unique place of the Flame Demon Shenquan. And this eternal glacier does not have any flame elements everywhere, it is called the flame restricted area, how can such a place have the flame demon **** spring? Hearing Yan Tian''s explanation, Bai Li nodded, but in the end he looked at his own bow of heaven. Although Yan Tian said something like that, Bai Li was still more willing to believe in the guidance of the bow of heaven. "Or... we will go after the mountains at this time, maybe..." Yan Tian said, Bai Li knew that he wanted to step down the stairs. But Bai Li shook his head and said, "The old guy was looking for the wrong way. Believe me, the Flame Demon Shenquan must be in front!" When Bai Li said this, Yan Tian was taken aback for a while, but it didnt look like Bai Li was joking. In the end, Yan Tian nodded, but from Yan Tians eyes, Bai Li saw a trace of doubt. After all, this is the Everlasting Glacier, but Bai Li said that the Flame Demon Sacred Spring was here, so it was a bit unreasonable! "go!" Looking at the glacier in front of him, Bai Li continued to move forward. The ice of this immortal glacier is not ordinary ice, since it is called immortal and visible how terrifying. Bai Li found that even his own cultivation base could feel the slightest chill when he walked here at this time, no wonder the Flame Demon clan were not willing to come. He is not a flame attribute, and he will not be restrained by the glacier. Even so, he feels a little uncomfortable here. If you want to come to the sun, you should be suppressed even more. But Yan Tian couldn''t say anything, and at this time he could only follow Baili. Bai Li started to climb from the foot of the glacier at this time, Bai Li didn''t believe that the bow of heaven would give him random directions. I discovered the horror of this everlasting glacier while climbing Baili. I stepped on the glacier, and the breath of ice instantly penetrated into my body through the soles of my feet. Fortunately, I have a powerful water element. Therefore, facing Han Bingbai, he will not be hurt. But when he turned to look at Yan Tian, ??he saw Yan Tian''s face pale and trembling. "I''ll help you!" The water element on Baili popped up, turning into a shield around Yantian to block the intrusion of the ice. Yan Tian gave Bai Li a thankful look, but there was still doubt in his eyes, because Yan Tian still didn''t understand why Bai Li was sure that there was a flame element in this Jedi. "Old Yan...you don''t understand. There is a saying in our hometown that things must be reversed. On top of some snowy mountains, there will be some big hot springs. Although ice and fire are repelling, they are also entangled with each other, so follow me. correct!" Bai Li is not talking about it. The so-called extreme of things must be reversed. When the cold reaches its extreme, it may sometimes be a fire. In Baili''s hometown, there are indeed many hot springs appearing in the crevices of glaciers or on top of some snowy mountains This is also the magical place of nature. Even now, Yantian can only believe in Baili. With the help of Baili''s water power, Yantian is obviously better, but Baili can see that the weaknesses of the Flame Demon clan are also obvious. In a world without flames, the strength of the Flame Demon clan would be greatly weakened. This is the disadvantage of the single element. There are some elements like Baili, but sometimes it will be easier to adapt to various environments. Moving forward, even though Yan Tian was trembling all over, he still insisted on following Baili. After all, it should be more uncomfortable to stay away from Baili at this time. Bai Li is constantly checking his bow of heaven. At this moment, the eyes of the snake bow in his hand are constantly turning. When the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster, it means that the position he is looking for has been getting closer and closer. Getting closer. But what Bai Li couldn''t understand was why the bow of heaven could find the bow of hidden thorns at such a close distance, but he couldn''t feel it. The bow of the hidden thorn is an artifact created by my own blood. It is connected to my blood. I should feel the bow of the hidden thorn like my own arm. If my arm grows on the body, I can sense it, and the bow of the hidden thorn When you are close to yourself, you can also feel it! But why can''t I sense the specific position of the thorn bow? Seeing Baili suddenly stopped and couldn''t leave, Yan Tian didn''t understand what Baili was going to do, and thought Baili was going to give up. But Yan Tian hadn''t even spoken before hearing Baili say, "The Flame Demon God Spring must be here!" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Yan Tian looked around, surrounded by vast glaciers, where is the shadow of the Flame Demon God Spring? "It''s just that it should be sealed by some special method. I can''t find it, but I know it must be here!" Bai Li''s words are full of affirmation! Chapter 2321: Blue Flame Flower The Yantian was trembling with cold, but Bai Li was still looking around, as if to find a mechanism. Finally, Yantian was so cold that he couldn''t help it. "Bai Li...this matter can''t be done all at once. Why don''t we go back first. I will look for some special magic weapons. We will come again tomorrow?" Yan Tian couldn''t help grinning when he said this, because from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to come here for the rest of his life. Hearing Yan Tians words, and looking at Yan Tians state, Bai Li could only click a little bit helplessly. Although he knew that Yan Tian would not freeze to death under his own water power, he could see that he might Injured. "Alright...Let''s go back and I will think about what happened!" Bai Li said that he planned to turn around and leave, and Yan Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Bai Li was finally going to leave. But at the moment the two turned around and planned to leave, just behind Yan Tian, ??a peculiar flower suddenly emerged from under the glacier! This scene happened to be missed by Yan Tian, ??and when Yan Tian was about to leave in a hurry, Bai Li happened to look back. The moment he turned back, Bai Li cried out when he saw the flower! "Old Yan! Look at the back!" Yan Tian could not wait to rush out immediately, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, he turned his head subconsciously, and at the first glance, Yan Tian stood still on the spot! It was a small flower that drifted in the wind on the glacier, but it was not a real flower! It is a cluster of flames! A cluster of blue flames, but the flames are constantly being blown in the wind, as beautiful as a small blooming flower! Yan Tian''s eyes could no longer move away the moment he saw this little blue flower. At this moment, Bai Li could even see tears bursting from Yan Tian''s eyes! "The flower of the blue flame! This is the flower of the blue flame! This... this is the flower of the blue flame of the Flame Demon Spring!" Yan Tian was like a devil, and he rushed to the side of the blue flame flower while speaking, but when Yan Tian came here, the blue flame flower also disappeared! As if it had never appeared before. But at this time, Yantian no longer had the kind of sickness that was just now. Yantian''s whole body was as if he had been beaten up with chicken blood. Those who didn''t know thought that Yantian and Baili had changed people! "I found... I found... I found it... I found it..." Yan Tian yelled frantically while digging fiercely on the glacier with his own hands. Yan Tian''s fingers touched the glacier. He was frostbited by the glacier in an instant. Seeing Yan Tian''s crazy behavior, Bai Li immediately rushed to stop Yan Tian. "You don''t want to die!" Bai Li forcibly pulled Yan Tian from the ground! However, Yan Tian, ??who was pulled up, had no intention of giving up at all. He actually pulled out his flame rune sword directly from behind! Seeing that he was planning to use his flame rune sword to blast the glacier in front of him! "You''re crazy!" Baili hit Yantian''s chest with a punch. Baili didn''t hold back any energy. Under the bombardment, Baili vomited blood and flew out more than ten meters before hitting on the glacier. Come down. The eyes of Yantian that had stopped finally gradually returned to a clear state, and his eyes looked at Baili with gratitude. Bai Li can understand the feelings of Yantian at that moment. The Flame Demon Divine Spring is a holy place where the Flame Demon Clan has been looking for countless years. It can be said that every member of the Flame Demon Clan has been looking for the Flame Demon Divine Spring from the day they become sensible. mission. But the Flame Demon God Spring seems to have disappeared. For so many years, there has been no news. Yan Tian has searched countless times for countless inquiries. Maybe he has received countless false news. Every time he went with full hope, but Come back again with deep disappointment. Countless blows caused Yan Tian to almost collapse. Maybe Yan Tian was dreaming about finding the Flame Demon God Spring. This was not only the hope of the entire Flame Demon clan, but also Yan Tian''s hope. The inheritance of the Flame Demon God Spring is not only once, but countless times, but the first time is definitely the strongest, so as long as Yan Tian obtains it, then no one can shake his status, and the same, the Flame Demon God As long as the spring appears, the overall strength of the Flame Demon clan will rise again. Although the flame demon clan is a big clan, they are also powerful in the starry sky, but the flame demon clan can only rank in the middle among all the big clans, and it is still a long way from the real strong clan. However, if there is the Flame Demon Divine Spring, Yan Tian may be able to rely on the inheritance of the Titans and the Flame Demon Divine Spring to reach the holy level in the future, and as long as Yan Tian reaches the holy level, the Flame Demon clan will directly become the strongest race in the starry sky. one. The blue flame flower is the unique flower of the Flame Demon God Spring. According to legend, there will be countless blue flame flowers in the place where the Flame Demon God Spring flows, but after so many years of searching, I have never found it. Today, in this place that Yan Tian would never believe, Yan Tian found the legendary blue flame flower so Yan Tian seemed to have lost his mind at that moment. Similarly, he instantly entered a state of madness, he just wanted to see the Flame Demon Divine Spring immediately, completely forgetting the others. Fortunately, Baili shot quickly, otherwise if his Flame Rune Sword blasted down, the entire Flame Demon Realm would probably know the sound. By then, Yan Tian wanted to secretly get the inheritance of the Flame Demon God Spring just like a dream! So at this time, the sober Yan Tian looked at Bai Li with an extremely grateful look. Although Bai Li broke his ribs with a punch, it was better than exposing the Flame Demon God Spring. "Can you be more prudent! You are not afraid of being discovered by the Flame Demon Shenquan, I am still afraid! Grass!" Bai Li cursed Yan Tian with his fingers at this time. But Yan Tian didn''t feel any upset, instead he smiled on his face and said, "Thank you Baili!" "Thank you! If you have that time, let me find some Mingwenguo to eat!" Bai Li was the most annoyed by this sensation, so he waved his hand and helped Yan Tian sit up, Yan Tian also frowned. "Bali, the Flame Demon God Spring is here, but how do we get down?" "If I didnt guess wrong, there must be secret roads or formation seals here, but we cant go down today. Its too cold here. If we go rashly now, we wont be able to maintain the best condition, so we first Go back, this agency will not consider it first, you will first find a way to find treasures that can protect you from the cold!" Hearing what Bai Li said, Yan Tian nodded immediately, but what Bai Li didnt notice was that Yan Tians eyes had changed at this moment. If he thought Bai Li was a freak before, then he I can''t see through Baili at all, because Yantian couldn''t understand how Baili was able to find the Flame Demon Divine Spring that even Master Xunshan could not find, and it was still so accurate... Chapter 2322: Changes in the summer Bai Li didn''t know the changes in Yan Tian''s heart, but the shock that Bai Li brought to Yan Tian at this moment was far from what he could compare to when he was in the Crystal Palace. While in the Crystal Palace, although Bai Li said that he would be able to help him find the Flame Demon Sacred Spring, to be honest, Yan Tian believed that Bai Li might have some big talk in it. Even when Bai Li first said this, Yan Tian didn''t have any hope at all. After all, he had been disappointed too many times about the Flame Demon God Spring, and it might not be worse than this time twice. So at that time, when Bai Li said that he wanted to find the Flame Demon Divine Spring for the first time, Yan Tian only gave himself one more hope, but in his opinion, perhaps disappointment was inevitable. It wasn''t until Bai Li really helped Moang to get the inheritance, Yan Tian finally ignited a trace of confidence, but because Yan Tian himself did not enter the Ancestral Dragon Land, he did not know how difficult the Ancestral Dragon Land was. . Even in Yantian''s initial view, how could the Land of Ancestral Dragon be compared with the Flame Demon God Spring, after all, the Flame Demon World had not found it at such a cost. But no matter how you say it, at least Yantian has a little more hope, even if this hope is disappointed in the end, at least Yantian decided to take a gamble. So Yan Tian brought Bai Lima to the Flame Demon Realm non-stop. However, I never expected that I would be drunk after I arrived here. The news of Master Xunshan made Yan Tian almost desperate. Master Xunshan was so famous that even this generation of the Flame Demon God said that if you want to find the Flame Demon Spring, only Have to rely on Master Xunshan. So for so many years, the Flame Demon Realm has been looking for Master Xunshan, wanting to rely on Master Xunshan to find the Flame Demon God Spring. But I have not been able to find it. However, he never thought that when he had just returned to the Flame Demon Realm with Baili, Master Xunshan was found, and he was found by his second uncle. Yan Tian knew very well that if Bai Li helped him find the Flame Demon Sacred Spring, he would definitely get the best inheritance in the first time, and naturally the same was true for the second uncle, so this can be said to be the worst for Yan Tian. Good news. Once the second uncle''s Yan Bin got the inheritance, then it was not just a threat to Yan Tian. Although the Titan inheritance is strong, Yan Tian is after all the flame demon clan. It is the truth that if the name is not correct, the words will not go well. And if Yan Bin had obtained the inheritance of the first generation of the Flame Demon God, then it would be justified. At that time, if his second uncle is behind him, the position of his successor will inevitably be threatened. So when I saw Master Xunshan just now, Yantian thought to follow. But thinking about it at this time, the idea at that time was very naive. How can we keep up? Even if Master Xunshan really finds the Flame Demon God Spring and there are so many people from the second uncle in it, he will definitely stop him for the first time, and then create enough time for Yan Bin. When he enters, it is estimated that Yan Bin Have already gotten the inheritance. And when Bai Li said that Master Xunshan was wrong and that he was right, Yan Tian didn''t believe it to be honest. Compared with Master Xunshan, a famous searcher in the entire starry sky, Bai Li can be said to be unknown. Even if Yan Tian feels that Bai Li is an enchanting evildoer, it is said that Bai Li has specialization in art, and Bai Li cannot be searching This aspect is so powerful. But there is no way. After all, Bai Li was invited by himself, so Yan Tian still followed Bai Li, even if Yan Tian had 10,000 dissatisfaction in his heart. Even Yan Tian was thinking about it all the way, or let Bai Li rest tomorrow, find a way to find Master Xunshan tomorrow, and then quietly follow! It can be said that Yan Tian didn''t believe it at all when Bai Li said that Master Xunshan was wrong. This is no wonder Yantian, after all, Master Xunshan has always been a character almost like a god! How could something go wrong. But the moment Yan Tian saw the Blue Flame Flower, Yan Tian understood that he really had no eyes! It turns out that the strongest searcher in the world has always stood by his side. That shit, Master Xunshan, it''s not completely different to find it. If you follow the method of Master Xunshan, all the people in the former residence of the second uncle will go around. Therefore, Yan Tian''s eyes had changed at this time, and Yan Tian realized that he could not see through Baili. Baili is just a human race, but Yantian has never heard of such a human race, and when he almost went crazy just now, when Yan Tian hit him with a punch, Yan Tian discovered for the first time that Baili was far better than he thought. There is too much power in it. Yan Tian had always felt that Bai Li''s strength was very weak, but under the punch just now, Yan Tian found that Bai Li was not only not weak, but also very powerful. Because I was protecting my body just now, in that situation, even if the Profound Grade 4th and 5th ranks hit his body, it was just tickling, but Bai Li directly spurted blood out of his mouth. This power It has reached a level of horror Thinking of the previous scene of Bai Li fighting Wu Qiyun, Yan Tian was shocked again. When Bai Li fought against Wu Qiyun to repel Wu Qiyun, Yan Tian''s first reaction was because Wu Qiyun didn''t put Baili in his eyes, so Wu Qiyun was knocked into the air. So Yan Tian didn''t think too much, but the punch Yan Tian understood just now, Bai Li is no longer the Bai Li he had seen at the beginning, he is already too strong at this time. But Yantian carefully calculated, how long is this? Bai Li has made such rapid progress, which has subverted Yantian''s cognition. But Yan Tian didn''t ask too much, because everyone has their own secrets. Although he and Bai Li are good friends, they also need secrets between them, so Yan Tian will not ask unless Bai Li tells him. "Cough, cough, cough..." Yan Tian coughed, Bai Li''s punch was still very powerful, although it did not hurt Yan Tian''s internal organs too much, but it was still injured anyway, and the environment here is more for Yan Tian It''s very uncomfortable, so I can only rely on Baili support. Bai Li helped Yan Tian up, and then wrapped Yan Tian with the power of water again, and finally made Yan Tian more comfortable. Not dare to stay too much. After the two came down from the glacier, Yan Tian opened the pocket watch, and the pocket watch opened the teleportation array again. Through the teleportation array, the two returned to the room. At this time, in the room, the puppets released by Yan Tian were still wandering around in accordance with the established trajectory! After taking back the puppets, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked at each other and laughed at the same time. They were not laughing at each other, but Yantian''s second uncle. They came back this night, but believe in Yantian My second uncle, they should still be searching very hard, the ghost knows where Master Crab will take them... Chapter 2323: Lone man and woman Without further talking, Yan Tian left in a hurry. Although he was injured, Bai Li knew that Yan Tian could not take a break at this time. His injury was not too serious and did not affect too much. Combat effectiveness. However, the discovery of the Flame Demon Sacred Spring was an ambition for Yan Tian. In addition, although the Master Xunshan took the second uncle and went in the opposite direction, no one knew if the Crab Master would come again. So Yan Tian didn''t dare to wait, for fear that Ye would have many dreams, and Yan Tian left overnight to prepare what he needed next. First of all, something to shelter from the cold is a must. Although I dont know the exact location of the Flame Demon Spring, there is a blue flame flower there. It can be imagined that the Flame Demon Spring must be somewhere below, and that location is the Everlasting Glacier. On the glacier, he was about to freeze. If you really go down to the interior of the Everlasting Glacier, Yantian can imagine how terrifying it will be. So you must prepare enough to deal with treasures. This kind of treasure must be found in the father''s place, and he can definitely be found there, and as Yan Tian, ??he can naturally get it from the treasure house in his home. But Yan Tian didn''t do this, because these things weren''t necessary. At this moment, he must be under the close supervision of his second uncle. If he suddenly went to those places to find these items, the second uncle would definitely notice it. Although not necessarily associated with Everlasting Glacier, Yantian is still unwilling to take any risks. In the middle of the night, Yan Tian came directly to the Yuyang Palace. This is the residence specially prepared by the Yuyang clan for their noble daughter Min Han. The arrival of Yan Tian did not cause any commotion. Even when he saw Yan Tian rushing into Min Han''s boudoir without saying a word, the numerous maids who served Minhan covered their mouths and laughed, and even avoided them all. After all, in the middle of the night, what happens when an adult man breaks into the boudoir of an adult woman? Maybe most people think the same. It''s just that Yantian and Minhan had a marriage contract long ago. Although it was not decent to have this before Minhan got married, it is not a big deal in many places, so everyone will not think there is anything. Minhan was also surprised at the sudden appearance of Yantian, but unlike others, Minhan knew the ins and outs, so of course Minhan would not think that Yantian came to him because he was in a hurry. "Are you injured?" Min Han looked at Yan Tian who was sitting down and coughed twice and he immediately noticed. Yan Tian has maintained a normal state all the way along, and naturally there is no need to pretend to be here in Min Han. "This is a trivial matter. You will find a way to prepare all these things tomorrow, remember! These things must not be missing, and they can only be prepared by the person you trust the most, and you can''t leak any news! Yan Tian said that he handed a jade disc to Min Han, and Min Han couldn''t help but breathe in air when he heard what Yan Tian said. "You... Are you..." Min Han couldn''t help but shook her head when she said this. How could it be possible, how long was it, how could it be found? But when Min Han denied himself, he found that Yan Tian nodded slightly. Min Han directly covered his mouth and looked at Yan Tian with an incredible look. "Really?" "En..." Yan Tian admitted this time. And hearing Yan Tian''s words, Min Han''s first reaction was not to feel happy, but to feel terrible! The reason for this is because of Bai Li! Who is this Baili? I dont know how much the Flame Demon Clan has spent for the Flame Demon Divine Spring over the years, but for so many years, let alone the Flame Demon Clan finding the Flame Demon Divine Spring, it cant even be found in the correct direction. The Flame Demon Divine Spring seems to have disappeared. same. Even this time Yantian''s second uncle even found Master Xunshan. When he knew that Master Xunshan had come, Min Han''s first reaction was worry. After all, Master Xunshan was famous. If he was found first, it would be a devastating blow to Yantian. He and Yantian can be said to be both glorious. If you fail in Yantian, you will definitely not have a good result. As for Bai Li, although Yan Tian attached great importance to Bai Li, Min Han didn''t have much hope. After all, Min Han hadn''t helped Yan Tian find the Flame Demon Sacred Spring less in recent years, and she had come too many times with disappointment. But in just half a night, Yan Tian brought news! found it! Who is this Baili? It took him only half a night to complete what the entire Flame Demon clan had been unable to accomplish for so many years. This is no longer surprising, it is completely unbelievable. If it hadn''t been for Yan Tian to tell himself at this time, Min Han would even think that Bai Li was a liar, after all, this was terrible. "Brother Tian... is... Baili?" Although Min Han already knew , he couldn''t help but want to confirm again. "En!" Yan Tian said again, and this time there was an unspeakable look in Yan Tian''s eyes. In fact, the thoughts in Min Han''s heart were not his thoughts. The Flame Demon God Spring Baili, which the Flame Demon Clan had not been able to find for so many years, only found it in just half a night... This is simply a miracle. "Brother Tian, ??don''t worry, I will prepare everything drip-proof tomorrow morning. Brother Tian, ??you are injured. Stay here tonight!" Min Han said that his face couldn''t help but blush. Although they had already married, they had not married yet, and had never been to her boudoir in the past, let alone stayed. However, Quan Minhan knows that if he leaves today, Yantian will definitely attract the attention of interested people. On the contrary, if he lives here, everyone will discuss some rumors at most, and she is Yantians nominal fiance, even if she is I can''t say too much. Yan Tian obviously knew the truth too. He looked at Min Han beside him. Yan Tian nodded, and when he saw Yan Tian nod his head, Min Han''s face was already red into a big apple. "Brother Tian... I have the best medicine here, I''ll give it to you..." Min Han didn''t dare to look at Yan Tian at this time. Although he knew that Yan Tian would definitely not do anything to him, he was lonely after all. You can still dream about it when you spend a night with men and women. "Okay!" Yan Tian also jumped out word by word, even if he knew that this was his future wife, but it was the first time for Yan Tian to share a bed in the same room. With Min Hans support, Yan Tian lay on Min Hans huge round bed. The bed was full of the body fragrance of Min Han. Even though the skin was thick and thick, his face began to smell at this time. Red! This blushing couple''s night will be extremely wonderful... Chapter 2324: Uncle who hurts There was no word for a night, and the next morning, when Yan Tian with a tired face came out of Minhan''s boudoir, he saw that the maids were already standing outside. These maids were personal maids who served Minhan on weekdays. If other times, the maids would go in early to prepare various things. But today, none of these maids went in, because everyone was tacit understanding. At this time, seeing Yan Tian come out, many of the maids all covered their mouths and chuckled, making Yan Tian blush again. "I''m not waiting for my uncle to wash." A maid with the most seniority instructed at this time, and the word uncle directly caused Yan Tian to collapse. In the past, these maids called themselves princes, but today they directly called their uncles. If other times, Yan Tian would definitely have to explain them, but Yan Tian did not explain them today. After all, he stayed overnight to cover people''s eyes. Moreover, the relationship between himself and Min Han is there, even if it is spread out, there is nothing to say. Although he is not married, this kind of thing is fixed, and he does not do this kind of thing one by one. "No...no need..." Yan Tian waved back the maid in a little embarrassment, looked back at Min Han''s boudoir, and then ran away like fleeing... Seeing Yan Tian''s embarrassed appearance, the many maids laughed again. "Okay, okay...a group of unruly girls, you will all follow the young lady into the house in the future, so unruly, be careful of unruly punishing you in the future." It was the oldest maid who spoke before, but her words obviously didn''t scare these girls. "Hey..." The maid sighed and said, "For a while, you remember to persuade the young lady with me, and don''t make my uncle too tired in the future..." Obviously this group of maids had all misunderstood. They thought Yan Tian and Min Han had been working in it all night. But in fact, Yan Tian was really wronged...Don''t talk about laboring, he didn''t even dare to touch Min Han this night. The two lay honestly on the same bed all night. Whether Min Han fell asleep Yantian doesn''t know, anyway, Yantian didn''t sleep all night, and they were nervous all night...so that they forgot to treat the trauma... If Bai Li knows all this, he will surely humiliate Yan Tian. Nima Minhan is absolutely stunning, especially the pair of long legs, which can definitely make any man unforgettable. As a result, Yan Tian Lie down with such a beauty all night and did nothing. And this woman also Nima is your fiancee! Regardless of what Yan Tian did, people would not resist, but Yan Tian... Of course, Yan Tian would definitely not tell Yan Tian about such things. When Yan Tian returned to the Golden Pavilion, Bai Li was already sitting in the garden of the Golden Pavilion drinking tea. "Morning..." Yan Tian and Baili greeted and sat across from Baili. In fact, not only Yantian did not sleep all night, but Baili did not sleep all night. In Yantian, the beauty was frightened by the side, but Baili was different. Baili thought about it all night. The glacier was very weird. Although I found the blue flame flower, Baili seemed to want to go in. easy. After all, those glaciers are as solid as rocks, and the strange performance of the bow of heaven makes Bai Li a little unclear. The bow of heaven has clearly told himself that the bow of the hidden thorn is there, indicating that the Flame Demon God Spring must also be there. It stands to reason that the distance should be very close, but at such a close distance, Bai Li found himself The inability to sense the bow of heaven and the inability to summon the bow of heaven is a bit weird. "Could it be possible that the bow of the hidden thorn was sealed like the bow of the earth?" Bai Li began to consider this possibility, but this possibility is really unlikely, because the situation of the bow of the earth and the bow of the hidden thorn is different. . The bow of the earth itself is relatively mild, so it can be sealed, but the bow of the hidden thorn is different. The bow of the hidden thorn is not a gentle attribute. On the contrary, the bow of the hidden thorn is very explosive. In this case, you want to seal the hidden The Bow of Thorns is simply impossible. Therefore, the bow of the hidden thorn is absolutely impossible to be sealed. This is certain, but since the bow of the hidden thorn is not sealed, why can''t I perceive it? It is reasonable to say that such a distance should be sensed in a second. , And then directly summoned the hidden thorn bow, and then rely on the hidden thorn bow to find the existence of the flame demon **** spring. Bai Li thought about it all night and didn''t think of a reason. At this time, he saw Yan Tian appear and Bai Li said, "The arrangements are in place?" "All the things you said are prepared, I think it will be enough!" Yan Tian nodded. "Should we take a rest for the night, your injury is not completely healed, how about going tomorrow night?" Bai Li glanced at the scorching weather. However, Yan Tian quickly waved his hand when these words were spoken, "No need to be like this, my injury is not serious..." Yan Tian didnt explain too much, because its really not easy to tell Bai Li, I cant tell Bai Li that this is not because of my injury, but because I lay down with my fiancee all night and suffocated... Yantian believes, myself If he really said that, Bai Li could laugh at himself for a lifetime so it is impossible for Yantian to say more. "Are you sure?" Bai Li looked at Yan Tian with a look of unbelief on his face. "I''m sure! You value yourself too much, and your punch won''t break the defense at all for me." Yan Tian said with a magnificent expression, and rolled his eyes, Nima...this is not you. At that time, blood was vomiting, and I still didn''t break the defense... Baili found some precious medicinal herbs for Yantian to treat Yantian. After careful observation, Baili found that Yantian did not talk nonsense. This guy is stronger than a calf. This damage is really not enough. It made him feel uncomfortable, and with the recovery of Baili''s pill, this guy could hardly see any damage in half a day. And shortly after noon, the things that Yantian wanted were delivered one after another. Minhan obviously took a lot of thought, and Minhan used various methods for the things he sent. All to avoid the surveillance of the second uncle Yantian... Speaking of Yantian''s second uncle, Yantian''s second uncle was in distress at this time. Yesterday Master Xunshan came, he took someone to greet him personally, and then under the leadership of Master Xunshan, they didnt know how far they had turned away, but along the way they only saw Master Xunshan frown, let alone gain. , Didn''t even find a fart. However, the second uncle also knew that this matter could not be remembered. After all, the Flame Demon clan had not found it for so many years, and it was absolutely impossible for Master Xunshan to find it so easily. But thinking of the preciousness of the materials needed by Master Xunshan, the second uncle couldn''t help gritting his teeth for a while...Does Nima really need so many precious materials to find the Flame Demon God Spring? That''s all my own old bottom! But for the second uncle of the Flame Demon Shenquan, he was still fighting, and he was reluctant to let his children not be able to cope with the wolf. After Yan Bin received the inheritance, the entire Flame Demon Realm would not have the final say... Chapter 2325: Have a meal first Although the second uncle hurts, he still prepared a lot of materials to send to Master Xunshan. After all, Master Xunshan has a special identity, and now he definitely can''t enter the city rashly, so he should stay outside the city. "Yanqiu!" The second uncle called, and then saw a gorgeously dressed middle-aged man approaching. This person was the housekeeper of Yantian''s second uncle''s house. "Master..." Yan Qiu respectfully saluted his second uncle. "How about Yantian?" The second uncle is obviously still a little worried about Yantian, for fear of something wrong. "Master, don''t worry, that fellow Yan Tian didn''t know where he brought a human race back from, and he is hosting that human race these past two days... and... and... hehe..." Yan Qiu said cheerfully. "And what?" "Furthermore, yesterday Yantian went to Minhan Noble Lady...it seems to be staying overnight...Master, do you think we should poke this out?" Yan Qiu''s eyes are full of bad water, which is obvious. He wanted to spread the news from the beginning, even if it couldn''t threaten Yan Tian, ??he would at least be disgusting Yan Tian. What kind of master there will be a kind of housekeeper. If it is any other time, the second uncle will definitely let Yan Qiu do the operation without hesitation. After all, no matter whether Yan Tian can be attacked or not, as long as Yan Tian is disgusting for them That''s a good thing. But this time the second uncle waved his hand and said, "At this critical time, you can''t be extraordinarily involved. Since his side is stable, just ignore them, just find someone to stare at, don''t worry about other things." My second uncle knew very well that even saying things like Yantians overnight stay would not cause too much harm to Yantian. After all, staying overnight means nothing. The Yuyang Palace is so big, who knows where Yantian lives? Even if the outsiders say it is awesome, but Min Han''s identity is there. She is a fiance. Although she is still not married, it makes sense to study something in advance. Everyone will not really think of Yantian because of this. So this kind of thing can''t hurt the bones at all. If other times, the second uncle might go to the sun, but he can''t do it at this critical moment. He would not do anything that might cause a rebound in the summer. Yan Qiu obviously also knew what the second uncle meant, and nodded his head and stopped mentioning it, but changed his words, "Master...the materials..." Yan Qiu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. As a housekeeper, taking those things out of the house felt almost like taking out his heart. "How is the preparation of the materials." The second uncle quickly asked Yan Qiu when he heard the materials. "The materials are ready, but sir...the materials are so precious, if...if you can''t find them, wouldn''t it be a waste..." As soon as Yan Qiu said this, a teacup flew over. The hot tea spilled over Yan Qiu, but Yan Qiu did not dare to dodge! "Yanqiu! I think you are not punished today for the sake of an old man. From now on, if anyone dares to say such things again, don''t blame me for being cruel!" After the second uncle said this, he turned and left with a cold snort. Yan Qiu sighed helplessly as he watched the second uncle who had left. In fact, he knew his second uncle very well, and he knew what his uncle was thinking. After all, the second uncle is not the head of the Yan family, so all kinds of resources can''t be compared with Yantian''s father, and this time he invited Master Xunshan, the second uncle has almost gambled all of it. If this game loses, it may be I really don''t have the qualifications to fight Yan Tian. So he can''t afford to lose... Compared with the desperate effort of the second uncle, Baili and Yantian lie in the garden basking in the sun. They dont know how the golden pavilion was built. It is obviously opaque, but there is an artificial sun. The sun shines from above, if you want, there can never be night here. Lying in the garden at this time, surrounded by countless gorgeous plants, basking in the sun is unspeakable comfort. "Lao Yan... I''ll tell you again. Go in this time and listen to me. I said that the things that cannot be taken and cannot be left must not be messed up, otherwise we may not be able to get out." Bai Li has said this almost twenty times, and Yan Tian''s ears are about to explode, but Yan Tian is very clear that this is Bai Li''s warning himself, after all, he has a criminal record. I saw the Blue Flame Flower almost out of control before. If I really saw the Flame Demon God Spring, it would be troublesome if I got out of control again. So Yantian has been adjusting his mentality since before. Bai Li has told Yantian countless times that the Flame Demon Sacred Spring can be easily obtained. In fact, it is also a kind of psychological hint to Yantian, so that Yantian does not have too much burden. . In fact, from this point, we can see the difference between Baili and Yantian. Although Yantian has also experienced countless times in the realm of gods, to be honest, the adventures in the realm of gods are still far worse than the real life and death experience. It''s too much, at least Yantian can''t compare with Baili. It can be said that Bai Li has crawled out of the dead mountain and blood sea again and again today For countless times, Bai Li thought he was going to die, but he still came over. So in terms of mentality, Yan Tian cannot be compared with Bai Li. At this time, Yan Tian found that Bai Li looked more like a captain instead. Although I lie here in the sun like Bai Li, I can see in the hot weather that Bai Li is actually completely leisurely in his heart, but he is very nervous and also very anxious, as if I cant wait to wait for the night to come, I cant wait The next moment will appear directly on the Everlasting Glacier. Of course, Yantian doesnt know about the bow of the hidden thorn, otherwise Yantian will be even more surprised, because the bow of the hidden thorn is important to Baili just like the importance of the flame demon gods spring to Yantian, but Yantian But he can''t hold his mind, but on the contrary, Bai Li can be calm. The landslide does not change color! The night finally came in Yantian''s extremely anxious waiting, but Yantian got up several times and found that Baili was not moving. Upon closer inspection, Yantian discovered that Baili was actually asleep... Yan Tian is going crazy...Is Nima really a monster? Can he fall asleep in such a tense moment? Is this Nima still a human? When Yan Tian woke up Bai Li, I thought that Bai Li would set off with him immediately, but instead of leaving, Bai Li asked to have dinner before leaving... Yantian "..." Bai Li "You don''t understand, your second uncle must be watching you. How can you perform a full set of tricks without dinner at night...Oh, by the way, remember to prepare me a Mingo!" Yantian "..." Yan Tian doesn''t know if what Bai Li said is true, but from the bottom of his heart, Yan Tian feels that this product may just want to eat Ming Wenguo, because this product is simply a huge foodie... Chapter 2326: Glacier again This meal is definitely the hardest meal in Yantian''s life. After all, he can be said to be anxious at this time, how could he sit down and eat honestly. But there is no way. If there is no Baili, Yantian would never find the Flame Demon Divine Spring, so this matter still depends on Baili. Bai Li ate a whole Mingwenguo, wiped his mouth with the tablecloth of unknown material in front of him, and then lay on the chair extremely comfortably. At this time, let Baili say, lie down Taking a nap is the most complete state of life. Yan Tian looked at him and rolled his eyes, but he was also whispering in his heart. It was really abnormal. Of course, Yantian knows what this Mingwenguo is. Even one bite of this kind of food will be poisoned for a long time, but Baili can be eaten as a staple food. Is this still a human? "Is things ready?" Bai Li said after calling for a while. "En! It''s all here, ready to go!" "Don''t worry, check first!" Bai Li pulled Yan Tian with an urgent look, and then began to check what Yan Tian found. Bailis requirements are very simple. They need all kinds of refuge from the cold. This refuge is certainly not something like a down jacket. After all, the temperature of the Everlasting Glacier is estimated to have exceeded absolute zero or even lower, and the interior of the glacier is probably even colder. Its terrible. In this case, the warm clothing has no meaning. Only some extremely special anti-cold treasures can resist the severe cold. Yan Tian first took out two fiery red beads. As soon as these two beads appeared in white, they felt a rush of heat. These should be two firework beads. They are born with a powerful flame and can resist cold erosion. , It can be regarded as a relatively superb warm treasure. At the same time, Yan Tian took out two flaming red robes. The robes also contained terrifying flame power. Obviously, these were used to fight the Everlasting Glacier. After checking the various treasures the same way, sweat began to appear on Yan Tian''s forehead. This sweat was not caused by the heat of the treasure, but because Yan Tian was too anxious. "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The Flame Demon God Spring has been there for many years and no one has found it. You rush! Let''s go!" Bai Li spoke up. In fact, Bai Li planned to set off just now, but he had not left because he wanted to deliberately suppress Yan Tian so that Yan Tian could maintain a better state. The familiar pocket watch once again appeared in Yan Tian''s hands, but when Yan Tian planned to send the teleportation array directly to the Yonggu Glacier, Bai Li stopped it. "Change location!" Yan Tian looked at Baili with a puzzled face, and didn''t understand why Baili wanted to change his position. "Stupid! Teleportation will leave traces. You don''t have to think about it. Unless your brain is pumped, who will teleport to the Everlasting Glacier, there must be a problem, so it won''t work there!" When Bai Li said this, Yan Tian''s forehead was already sweating! Sure enough, being too anxious will make Fang Cun mess up. In fact, its easy to think about this kind of thing carefully. Why did Yan Tian choose the ruined temple instead of a closer location? It is because the teleportation will leave traces, and the teleportation that is too close is likely to be discovered by the second uncle, so they choose the ruined temple that no one will pay attention to, and even if the second uncle finds traces there, I don''t think of others, after all, the distance is still very far. And now Yantian actually intends to send it directly to the Everlasting Glacier. You know, Everlasting Glacier is a taboo place. Unless it is brain-dead, how can it be possible to go to Everlasting Glacier? If the second uncle really caught the traces, he would probably think of something directly. After thinking about it, Yan Tian knew how idiotic he was just now. Fortunately, Bai Li always kept a cool head. Hearing what Bai Li said at this time, Yan Tian immediately changed the coordinates, and it was still the previous ruined temple. The teleportation array opened, Baili and Yantian put on the cunning fox masks again, and stepped into the teleportation array again! The small-distance teleportation speed is very fast. Baili has appeared in the ruined temple with Yantian in the blink of an eye. As before, Yantian is responsible for leading the way, but this time he does not need to stay too much directly towards the Everlasting Glacier. In the direction. But when I passed by the small forest where I met Master Xunshan before, I found that the small forest was crowded with people. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li pulled Yan Tian to a stop where they had been guarding. Then I heard the second uncle Yantians voice in the woods, "Master Xunshan, these materials are extremely precious, please be sure to find them for us!" "Mr. Yan''s words are a bit wrong. The old man said that he will do everything he can, but in the end he will not dare to 100% guarantee whether he can find the old man." "You..." Obviously, Master Xunshan''s answer made the second uncle Yantian almost burst his lungs. Nima, you didn''t say that yesterday! You said you must have found it yesterday! As a result, it turned out to be doing everything in just one day What does this mean? Does this mean that you are not to be blamed even if you can''t find it? Yan Tian''s second uncle was almost mad, but what he didn''t know was that Master Xunshan had no bottom in his heart. Mountain-seeking technique does exist, but it is not as exaggerated as the outside world rumors. In the past, the master of mountain-seeking found Xiaolingshan because of luck. After he became famous, he also helped people find a lot of things, but it was completely impossible to do 100% of everything as said yesterday. Obviously some unpleasant coke was produced in the grove, and Yan Tian watched it for a long time. At this moment, Yan Tian was also grateful. Fortunately, what he was looking for was Baili. If he did not choose to believe in Baili, he chose I believe Master Xunshan, maybe my current result will not be much different from my second uncle. "Don''t look! Let''s go!" Baili didn''t bother to watch the group of people biting the dog. This mountain-seeking master seemed to Baili to be a Nima liar! Mountain hunting to find anything 100%? Just like this, I think it''s funny! If there is such a treasure in this world, Bai Li would rather use all of his belongings to exchange for the complete Heavenly Twelve Bows, but it is a pity that such a thing simply cannot exist. Regardless of the guys who continued to look for like headless flies, Baili continued to set off with Yantian. After a while, the two came to the Everlasting Glacier again! The huge glacier looks very magnificent on the plain, especially under the shining of the silver moon. In the glacier, you can even see all kinds of things enclosed in ice. There are things and people, which shows that this is immortal. The glacier does not know how many creatures have been left to conquer it. Bai Li took a deep breath and took all kinds of anti-cold items from Yantian. Tonight, I want to see how terrifying this everlasting glacier is! Chapter 2327: Uncatchable Shenquan In the Balrog world, there are countless rumors about the Everlasting Glacier, but these legends are all synonymous with terrible. Almost all the legends about the Everlasting Glacier are related to death. From the day the Everlasting Glacier existed, there has never been a shortage of people who wanted to challenge it, but most of these people were buried in the Everlasting Glacier. According to legend, there is a treasure in the Everlasting Glacier, and it is this ultimate treasure that created the Everlasting Glacier. However, there have been strong people digging through the Everlasting Glacier, except for the endless glacier, there is no shit! So from that moment on, Everlasting Glacier has also become a taboo. Except for those who are full and who like to challenge the limit, no one wants to approach it. At this time, silver moonlight fell from the sky, and the ice of the Everlasting Glacier was extremely transparent. You can see all kinds of frozen things in the glacier, there are things and people! It''s just that the glacier has buried them here forever, allowing them to always maintain the painful appearance at the moment of their death. At this time, Bai Li was covered with various treasures to protect against the cold, but even so, Bai Li could still feel the slightest chill digging into his body from everywhere. But with so many treasures in the body, at least these cold air will not hurt me. "You''re all right..." Seeing Yantian still trembling, Bai Li knew that the damage caused by Everlasting Glacier should be even greater. With a helpless sigh, Bai Li could only wrap Yan Tian in it with the power of water. As a result, Yan Tian finally returned to a relatively normal state. Following the route in his previous memory, Bai Li brought Yan Tian back to the place where he found the Blue Flame Flower. "Excavation!" Yan Tian almost couldn''t wait to take out his treasure. It was something like a small drill. After the small drill appeared, it magnified in front of the white, and then the enlarged small drill began to move. Drill down on the ice! The hardness of the glacier is obviously beyond Bai Li''s expectation. This small drill must be a treasure, because Yantian must know how hard this eternal glacier is, and ordinary treasures may not be enough to break it. But even for this treasure specially found by Yantian, the immortal glacier in front of him is very slow. It took a long time for the drill to drill down for a distance of four or five meters. At this time, sweat was already on his forehead in Yantian, which was urgent. But as the drill continued to move downwards, Bai Li began to feel strange! I don''t know why, Bai Li always feels that something is wrong. But I cant tell why! The drill bit went all the way down, and Baili and Yantian also split their spirits and kept looking down to see if there was anything weird, but they couldn''t find anything except the glacier all the way down! It took a full hour for the drill bit to drill down a full 100 meters. Yan Tian kept manipulating the drill bit to continue downward at this time, but at this time Baili spoke! "Old Yan, wait!" Bai Li started to stop Yan Tian from continuing to drill down. Yan Tian looked back and couldn''t understand why Bai Li had to stop himself. "No! We seem to have found the wrong place!" Bai Li said at this moment, and while speaking, Bai Li also took out his own bow of heaven, and when the bow of heaven came out, Bai Li realized They were wrong! Because at this moment, the direction the bow of heaven points is not under their feet, but the east! "What''s wrong?" Yan Tian didn''t understand the meaning displayed on the bow of heaven, so he looked puzzled. "This place is not the place where we found the blue flame flower before!" Bai Li looked at the bow of heaven in his hand, but Bai Li''s words were stunned by Yan Tian. He didn''t understand what Baili meant, but his eyes wouldn''t lie to himself, because at this moment their feet still had traces from the first time they came, so he didn''t understand why Baili said that. Of course, Bai Li also saw the traces, but the reason why he said so was because the bow of heaven would not lie to himself. For Bai Li, it is definitely better to believe in the bow of heaven than in his own eyes, because human eyes may be deceived by various things, but the bow of heaven alone cannot be deceived. "The place we are here is indeed where we stood last time, but the Flame Demon God Spring is not here!" "What...what do you mean?" Yan Tian felt that he was going to be stunned, he had begun to not understand what Bai Li was talking about! I just said that this is not the first time I came here, and now I say that this is the first time I came here, Yantian doesnt care if its the first time here, Yantian only cares why Baili said that the Flame Demon God Spring is not here. . You know, their biggest purpose here is for the Flame Demon God Spring! "I suspect that the Everlasting Glacier itself is a formation! And it is always moving in a way that we can''t understand. It may be moving inside the Everlasting Glacier, or it may be the Flame Demon God Spring moving. Anyway, now the Flame Demon God Spring is moving. Not here!" "Then...then we..." Yan Tian really had no choice at this time! "Follow me!" Bai Li smiled slightly If it is someone else, once the Flame Demon Spring leaves a certain location, in this huge Everlasting Glacier, trying to find the Flame Demon Spring is like dreaming, but for Baili is not a difficult task. After all, no matter how the Flame Demon Sacred Spring moves, it will move with the hidden thorn bow, and no matter where the hidden thorn bow is, Bai Li can be found by the perception of the spirit snake bow. Collecting everything, Yan Tian followed Baili to continue eastward, and as he continued to move forward, Baili finally confirmed his guess. Obviously, he has been walking straight to the east, but the spirit snake bow''s guidance is always changing positions. Although the magnitude of this change is small, it indirectly proves Bai Li''s guess that the Flame Demon God Spring is really moving! After walking for about half an hour, Bai Li once again found the location of the Flame Demon Divine Spring, which is the bow of the hidden thorn, and the familiar blue flame flower appeared in front of Yan Tian again! Yan Tian was still very excited when he saw the Blue Flame Flower for the second time, but this time he was not nearly as mad as he was last time. After a brief period of excitement, Yan Tian finally calmed down. But Yan Tian calmed down and didnt have much effort. The Blue Flame Flower disappeared again. When the Blue Flame Flower disappeared, Bai Li found that the Spirit Snake Bow in his hand once again changed its direction. The flame demon **** spring and hidden thorn bow under his feet all changed directions! "I''m going to Nima!" Bai Li looked confused at this time! The same goes for Yantian! At this moment, Yan Tian finally understood what was going on, but after trying to understand everything, the faces of the two of them were helpless, because at this movement speed of the Flame Demon God Spring, they wanted to drill down and find the Flame Demon God. Quan is almost impossible to do... Chapter 2328: Scary Heaven Bow Yan Tian looked slumped, and he probably understood what Bai Li meant through Bai Li''s explanation. This everlasting glacier is like a huge maze, and the entrance of the Balm God Spring, or the entrance of the Balm God Spring, is like a walker wandering in the maze. It moves all the time and will never be in the same position. Those who stayed for too long, and relying on Yantian''s little drill, it is impossible to break through the eternal glacier before the Flame Demon God Spring moves. So this became an unsolvable thing in Yantian''s eyes. But when Yan Tian looked at Bai Li, he found that Bai Li did not seem to be as decadent as he thought. On the contrary, Bai Li seemed to be thinking about something. Bai Li was indeed thinking, but it was not the same as Yan Tian''s thinking. Yan Tian was thinking about how to split the ice layer before the flame demon **** spring moved, but this was not a problem for Bai Li at all. The Everlasting Glacier is very hard, but no matter how hard it is, it is no different from tofu in front of the bow of heaven. As long as Bai Li is willing, he can easily enter it. But the question is what happens after entering? When Bai Li found the Flame Demon Divine Spring here, his first thought was that maybe the Divine Spring was frozen in it back then, and the Flame Demon Clan had not considered the Everlasting Glacier for so many years, so the existence of the Flame Demon Divine Spring was never discovered. But at this moment, after discovering the characteristics of the Flame Demon God Spring, Bai Li realized that he was too naive. If the Flame Demon Divine Spring was only frozen by ice, it would definitely not move randomly. This shows that something must have happened to the Flame Demon Divine Spring back then, otherwise it would never happen! Regarding the matter of the Flame Demon Sacred Spring, Yan Tian just faltered last time, and he didn''t elaborate on how the Flame Demon Sacred Spring disappeared. Now Bai Li feels he needs to know these things. "Old Yan! Don''t worry, I have a way to get in. These ice layers are not difficult for me!" Bai Li said that he was afraid that Yantian would not believe it, and the bow of heaven in his hand swiped on the ice layer under his feet. Without a sound, Yan Tian saw that the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was like cutting tofu, and he cut the Everlasting Glacier with ease. When he saw this scene, Yan Tian''s mouth seemed to be stuffed with more than a dozen eggs in an instant, and he opened his mouth wide and looked at Baili and the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands. Others could not understand this scene, but Yan Tian knew how terrible it was. The Everlasting Glacier has existed for so many years, and countless people in the Balrog world have come here to challenge the limit, but the hardness of the Everlasting Glacier is simply hell-level. Even those sky-level powerhouses bombarding the immortal glacier cannot smash the glacier. Only with the help of some extremely special treasures can the glacier slowly be cut open. The small drill used by Yantian before is such a treasure. Don''t look at it as inconspicuous, but it is made of a kind of supreme-grade material called Titanium. The value of this thing, even Yantian, would not dare to use it at will, which means that Min Han''s identity is extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible for ordinary people to get it. But even such a treasure can only advance slowly on the Everlasting Glacier, and even when I glanced at it just now, the small drill bit was worn out after only drilling it once. If you visit it twice, it is likely to be scrapped directly, so Yantian is also worried about this issue. This titanium drill bit is not a local commodity. If it is damaged, it will be difficult to find! Just when Yan Tian was worried, Bai Li used such a scene to directly cut the Everlasting Glacier and instantly made Yan Tian stunned! "You...what kind of treasure are you?" Yan Tian rushed directly to Baili, and then as a gesture he planned to take the bow of heaven from Baili''s hand, but when his palm was close to the bow of heaven, he The bow suddenly burst out with a burst of light like a poisonous thorn, Yan Tian retracted his hand. After Yan Tian retracted his hand, he realized that this was Bai Li''s natal treasure, and at the same time he realized that he was a bit Meng Lang. One''s natal treasures can be said to be one''s most important thing, and it is reckless in itself to even plan to get it. But when Yan Tian was about to apologize, he saw Bai Li lightly brushing on the bow of heaven, and then handed the bow of heaven to Yan Tian. Seeing the bow of heaven sent by Baili, Yan Tian was somewhat moved. You must know that this is Baili''s life treasure, and it can be handed over to his own hands. What kind of trust is this. Yan Tian took the bow of heaven carefully, and then learned the movement of Bai Li just now and swiped the bow of heaven on the glacier! The next moment Yan Tian felt like he was almost dreaming! I didn''t feel any resistance. The treasure in my hand broke through the ice layer as easily as the sharpest knife in the world to pierce the tofu! Yan Tian made dozens of holes in the ice in a row, and even to make sure that he was dreaming, he wrote on the ice and cut out a nine-square grid! In the end, Yan Tian even took out his own titanium drill bit and then on the glacier cut by the bow of heaven just now, I wanted to see if there was a problem with this glacier, but when the bit touched the glacier At that moment, Yan Tian knew that the glacier was real! Because of the friction between the drill bit and the glacier for a long time, I was able to advance a little bit! Yan Tianyi finally made a cruel move that even Bai Li hadn''t thought of, and he swept up towards his titanium drill with the bow of heaven! But this time, Yan Tian directly covered his mouth with shock! Still did not feel any resistance, the bow of heaven was cut from the titanium drill bit just like cutting the eternal glacier just now, and the titanium drill bit was split into two from the middle in the next moment. Yan Tian covered his mouth and looked at the bow of heaven in his hand, his eyes seemed to be in a dream! "Bai...Bai Li..." Yan Tian was a little stuttered. Although he had seen Bai Li''s bow of heaven many times before, he didn''t think there was anything, but at this moment Yan Tian finally knew that it was a Piece of treasure! wrong! This is no longer a treasure! This is definitely an artifact, a treasure that only gods are qualified to use! Yan Tian vowed that if such a weapon were in his own hands, his combat power would instantly double! Imagine that the weapons made of titanium are almost semi-artifacts, and the weapons of titanium are just like tofu in front of the bow of heaven. If you fight head-on, if your opponent doesnt know it, you can hold this bow yourself. It is estimated that it can be cut into two pieces with a person and a weapon! terrible! Yan Tian swore that it was the first time he saw such a terrifying weapon in his life. Suddenly Yan Tian seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Bai Li with an unbelievable look and said, "Is this the legend? middle" Chapter 2329: If it doesnt work, just face it! Yan Tian was holding the bow of heaven at this time. He felt as if he was holding the whole world. He kept using the bow of heaven in his hand to draw on the glacier, and the everlasting glacier became fragile in front of the bow of heaven. . After Yan Tian swept a few times, his eyes suddenly moved. The next moment he seemed to think of something terrible, and said with an unbelievable look, "Bai Li...this...this will not be the legendary **** of creation." Soldier!" A magic weapon! This name is not only known to those superpowers hiding in the dark. According to legend, the Creator has left countless traces, and these traces are called the magic weapon of the creator, even the most common piece of paper left by the creator. The ability to kill sentient beings. Yan Tian couldn''t think of any materials that could have the horror of the bow of heaven, and all he could think of was the magic weapon of creation. But why did the creation soldiers appear in Baili''s hands? Just when Yantian was astonished, he said in vain, "You let the donkey kick in your brain, the creation soldiers are all incomplete treasures, well, all the incomplete have the power to crush all living beings. My heaven bow is intact. If it is really a magic weapon, then I am not invincible!" Bai Li did not deny it directly, but explained it in this way. Sure enough, when he heard what Bai Li said Yan Tian nodded, because he felt that Bai Li''s statement was reasonable. The magic weapons of creation are generally incomplete, but even the incomplete ones are scary enough, and the incomplete ones are invincible. Isn''t the complete one in Baili stronger? But although Bai Lis Heaven Bow was sharp in his hand at this time, he did not feel the power to crush all living beings. Therefore, Yan Tian felt that Bai Lis words were reasonable. This should be a magic weapon. But maybe because of other special reasons, it has terrible cutting ability, so it is so outstanding. However, Yan Tian couldn''t help sighing when he saw the bow of heaven. If Nima was a knife, it would double its combat effectiveness. Why is it a bow! But Baili would never tell Yantian that it is so powerful because it is a bow. Although the cutting ability of the bow of heaven is almost invincible, the strongest thing is the arrow it shoots! And Baili doesnt know what level the bow of heaven is, but Baili can be sure that if one day he can gather the twelve bows of heaven, when the twelve bows of heaven are all returned, perhaps it can really surpass the **** of creation. Bing! Yan Tian reluctantly handed over the bow of heaven to Bai Li, and at the same time began to think about Bai Li''s question. Now that the problem of how to get in is solved, we should consider what problems we will encounter in the future. "I dont know much about the Flame Demon Divine Spring. The Flame Demon Divine Spring is the sacred spring of our Flame Demon clan. When the children of the Flame Demon Clan were born, they would wash their souls with the water of the sacred spring. The flame demon clan will get a leap in both talent and body, so this kind of washing is also called inheritance." "But..." Yan Tian continued to say. Yantian didnt know exactly when it was, because the flame demon clans ancient books did not specify the time when the flame demon sacred spring disappeared. Suddenly, one day, the flame demon sacred spring began to dry up, and such a sudden dryness made the flame demon clan extremely panicked. , The flame demon clan began to look for the source of the problem, but they never found... "Has anything special happened before it dried up?" Bai Li didn''t want to know when the Flame Demon Divine Spring dried up, he just wanted to know why the Flame Demon Divine Spring dried up. "Special things?" Yan Tian didn''t quite understand what Baili was going to say! "For example, is there anything that suddenly appears, is there anything that suddenly disappears, is there a vision of heaven and earth?" Bai Li continued to inquire, but Yan Tian thought for a long time, then saw Yan Tian shook his head and said, "No..." "This can have..." Bai Li looked at Yan Tian helplessly, for fear that Yan Tian might not be clear because of some secrets. "This really doesn''t..." Yan Tian smiled bitterly, he didn''t deceive Baili, this really didn''t... "Okay... Then talk about Everlasting Glacier, when did Everlasting Glacier appear?" "The Everlasting Glacier appeared suddenly about a hundred years before the disappearance of the Flame Demon God Spring. According to some legends, it seems that a star fell from the sky. After the star fell, it turned into an Everlasting Glacier. After that, many people came to hunt for treasure... " "What about the result?" Bai Li said, and then Yan Tian pointed to an unlucky ghost who was frozen in the glacier not far away and said, "This is the result..." Baili "..." Listening to Yan Tian''s account, Bai Li started to calculate in his heart that he could make a bolder assumption about how the Flame Demon God Spring would disappear. First of all, starting from the emergence of the Everlasting Glacier, the stars that fell down that year were not stars at all, but the bow of the hidden thorn. The bow of the hidden thorn is the most shadowy treasure in the world. It also has the attribute of ice, although it cannot be compared with the bow of ice and fire. Compared, but it''s scary enough. Baili thinks whether it can be assumed that there may be some accidents in the bow of hidden thorns that it had dropped back then such as damage! Once the divine bow is damaged, it will immediately enter a self-repairing state, so the hidden thorn bow chose to freeze itself here, but only self-repair may not be able to restore the hidden thorn bow immediately. At this time, the Hidden Thorn Bow discovered the Flame Demon Divine Spring which was not too far away. The next moment it discovered the powerful force in the Flame Demon Divine Spring, regardless of the three or seventy one, it would directly take the Flame Demon Divine Spring. Come here and hide in your own glacier! If this is the case, Bai Li thinks it makes sense. But this statement has another fatal bug! If the bow of the hidden thorn is used for self-healing, why does the Flame Demon God Spring move its position now? It''s like being set up with a formation, deliberately avoiding something, this is abnormal! Because once the hidden thorn bow is restored, it shouldn''t have this situation! Is there anyone else manipulating this? Bai Li doesn''t know what secrets are involved in this, but Bai Li thinks there must be a ghost in this! The inexplicable movement of the Flame Demon Sacred Spring is obviously abnormal. Bai Li doesn''t believe that anyone can manipulate the hidden thorn bow, so there is only one possibility. Is this Flame Demon Sacred Spring controlled by someone special? After telling Yan Tian his thoughts, Yan Tian shook his head and expressed his denial! "Bai Li...it''s impossible for you to say that. The power of the Flame Demon God Spring is not trivial, and it is definitely not something that can be changed by humans. Even a Saint-level powerhouse cannot do it, unless there is a God-level shot, but think about it, How could a god-level powerhouse be boring to move the flames of the demon god?" The corollary has fallen into an endless loop at this point! There must be a ghost under the glacier, but I don''t know what this ghost is! But now there is no way, Bai Li throws everything out of his head! What''s under Nima! Can I just go in front of me? Chapter 2330: Beasts This is Bai Lis character. When he is able to make sufficient preparations, he must make the most adequate preparations, but if he finds that he has no clue, Bai Li will not spend his brain thinking so much! Regardless of the wind from the southeast to the northwest, I will be in front of you when I enter! Bai Li''s words made Yan Tian stunned for a while, but he also had to admit that Bai Li''s statement was the most correct, and it can only be so now. "Go! Let''s go to the Flame Demon Divine Spring!" While Bai Li was talking to Yan Tian, ??the Flame Demon Divine Spring moved again. But it doesn''t matter, this guy can''t get away no matter how he runs, because Baili''s heaven bow can perfectly capture his position. And in this world, I am afraid that only Baili can enter the Flame Demon Divine Spring. Unless others can smash the entire eternal glacier, it is impossible to find the Flame Demon Divine Spring. Seeing the guidance of the bow of heaven, Bai Li began to continue towards the east. After a short quarter of an hour, Bai Li once again found the place where the Flame Demon God Spring appeared again. Without any thoughts at all, Bai Li threw the bow of heaven to Yan Tian and asked him to dig down! Of course, this kind of hard work was carried out by the big man Yantian! I rely on my brain... But Yantian obviously didn''t think about it so much. He was extremely envious of Baili''s possession of the bow of heaven. Although he could not claim it for himself, it was a pleasure to be able to use it. Holding the bow of heaven, Yan Tian began to take on the role of a miner, digging out huge blocks of ice from below! This speed is simply astounding to Bai Li! The strength of this guy is extraordinary, every time he goes down a block of ice half human is dug out by him. And under this kind of manual labor, Yan Tian''s forehead even sweats, I didn''t expect that work would have this effect! After a while, Yantian has dug a downward tunnel. As the tunnel continues to go down, the temperature below is also decreasing. Even if Yantian uses all the treasures, it still cannot bear it completely. Fortunately, The power of water in Baili is still very powerful. At this time, the power of water forms a small whirlpool around Yantian to disperse the surrounding cold. Bai Li followed Yan Tian, ??and as the tunnel continued to descend, Bai Li was also constantly paying attention to the Flame Demon Divine Spring. The time that the Flame Demon Divine Spring stayed was about a quarter of an hour at a time, so he had to dig before it left. come out. Fortunately, there was a bow of heaven, and finally when there was a little bit of time left in a quarter of an hour, Yantian suddenly dug through the tunnel below. Before the two were ready, they discovered that a dark hole suddenly appeared below. From the light emitted by the bow of heaven, you can see that there should be a glacier cave below! "Go down!" The two men jumped down from above with a swish, and the moment they jumped down, there was a sudden booming sound above their heads, in which Baili looked up and looked up. But found that the hole above has disappeared! There is no doubt that at that moment, they have already moved! It''s just that the principle of this kind of movement is not clear, but it is certain that if they dig up at this time, they will definitely find that they are not in the original position at all! "Huh...it''s cold..." Yan Tian stood beside Baili at this time, even with the blessing of Baili''s water power, he was shaking with cold here. "I knew I should let Han''er prepare more treasures to keep out the cold!" Yan Tian mumbled by himself. "It''s been a cold one night? It seems that your life last night was wonderful..." Bai Li glanced at Yan Tian from the side, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Yan Tian''s face flushed! This Haner was requested by Minhan yesterday...Although nothing happened yesterday, the relationship between Yantian and Minhan has indeed increased a lot after one night. When Bai Li said this, Yan Tian thought of the embarrassing things yesterday, and naturally blushed. "I''ll go! No! You didn''t really do what you did last night, right! Your heart is so big..." Bai Li looked at Yan Tian''s face flushed and instantly wanted to get crooked. "No...no...really no...I and Han''er...no...It''s Minhan...and slept with Minhan, and didn''t do anything!" Yan Tian waved his hand while explaining. At this time, Yan Tian didn''t have that domineering appearance, he was a little virgin who knew nothing... "Du Nima slept and didn''t do anything..." "Really nothing... nothing..." "Then you are a beast..." Baili looked at Yan Tian with a smirk, and at the same time, his mouth continued to chuckle. "What... what beast is worse?" "Beasts are inferior to animals, there are so many why... Ok! We should see what is around! I dont want to tell you more..." Bai Li didnt bother to explain the story of the inferiority of animals and animals to Yan Tian, ??but After such a disturbance in Baili, Yan Tian couldn''t care about his coldness anymore. In fact, the temperature here is not enough to hurt Yan Tian. After all, the cold-preventing treasures that Min Han found are very powerful, and Yan Tian has the power of water to protect him. The cold will not hurt him, but it is just a sense. It''s hard to feel But after a riot, after Yan Tian''s mind separated, I didn''t think about it too much. Just as Baili''s words fell, Baili took out a huge Ye Mingzhu from his arms, but before the light of the Ye Mingzhu came out, Bai Li found that the Ye Mingzhu broke into countless small pieces, and then dim. Fell to the ground. "I''m going..." Baili was speechless for a while, the temperature here was really low and horribly low, and the light of Ye Mingzhu was frozen here! Fortunately, there are other ways in Baili! "Old Yan! Are you cold? Now urge your power to gather the flames on the surface of your body!" Hearing what Bai Li said, Yan Tian gave Bai Li a big blank eye. What is Nima to keep herself warm? It is clear that she wants to be a human-shaped torch! But Yan Tian also knew that there was no better way at this time, so Tan Tian could only do it! A faint white flame burned on Yan Tian''s body, and as the flame burned, the surrounding world was finally lit up! Baili and Yantian finally saw where they were at this time. It seemed like a huge underground glacial world! The top of his head is pitch black and I can''t see anything else at all, but Baili hasn''t had time to see more things. The next moment I heard Yan Tian speak in a crying voice... "My god... what is that..." Yan Tian said, pulling Baili, and then making a move that made Baili speechless, this guy turned around and ran! Seeing Yan Tian''s unrighteous action, Bai Li almost ran away! Something about your sister can scare you like this bear! How can I be your teammate? This is too embarrassing! Baili looked back in the direction Yantian said! At this moment, Bai Li even forgot to shout, he saw his whole body tremble, and then rushed away with Yan Tian''s footsteps... Chapter 2331: Ice silkworm Yan Tian yelled, without even arranging Baili, he turned and ran. Seeing this scene, I was speechless, Nima, is there any loyalty? Bai Li subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction Yan Tian was looking at. At this moment, Bai Li finally knew why Yan Tian was so unreliable... At this moment, I can see from a distance, countless surging silkworm-like things are pouring out from a huge black hole. It is reasonable to say that ordinary silkworms will certainly not scare Yantian into this bear-like shape. But what if all of these silkworms are ventilating cold outside, and then they become ice silkworms? And even more terrifying is that each of these silkworms has the size of a baby''s arm. Just imagine being surrounded by so many snow silkworms, even if they are not frozen into popsicles on the spot by the force of ice in the silkworm''s body. Will definitely be disgusting to death! Bai Li couldn''t control so much at this time, and followed Yan Tian''s footsteps to flee away wildly, but after Bai Li ran a few steps away, Yan Tian suddenly turned around. When Bai Lizheng was puzzled, he saw silkworms starting to emerge from the black hole in front! "I''m going to Nima..." Bai Li cursed and followed Yan Tian to turn around, but it was useless. As they turned and ran wildly, they finally saw the surroundings clearly. At this time, the surrounding ice surface is like a huge honeycomb, with black holes on all sides, and these black holes are now crazily emerging from the ice and snow silkworms... What a place is the Flame Demon God Spring, this is the nest of ice and snow silkworms, okay! A large number of silkworms came out from the countless holes, and in a short while, all the surrounding areas became the world of silkworms. These silkworms kept exhaling cold air, making the already cold glacial cave even more so. The temperature has dropped to a whole new level! Even Bai Li felt numb all over his body at this time. If this continues, the cold air from these silkworms will be enough to seal the entire cave, and the two of them will definitely be frozen to death here. Up! "Boom!" Just as Baili was thinking, Yan Tian finally made a move. Yan Tian was holding his flame sword in his hand, but the sword at this time looked very strange, and Yan Tian''s sword was there. Bai Li looks a lot like Yang Guo''s Meteorite Sword, except that it is a +18 light effect version! But at this moment, the light effect on the flame sword looks small, as if it will be extinguished at any time. This means that when Bai Li is close, he can still see the flame. If he is far away, Bai Li thought it was in Yantian''s hand. Is it a match... "Go to your uncle..." Yan Tian didn''t care if his flames were suppressed by the force of the ice. At this time, he swept up the silkworms that surged up around him. The sword swept across, and countless silkworms were swept by Yan Tian. Smashed on the spot, but before Yan Tian was happy about smashing these silkworms, those broken silkworms taught Yan Tian to be a new man! The shattered silkworms turned into a stronger cold air at this time and spread to the surroundings. It doesn''t matter if the sword is in the sun, the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot! "No... can''t move them..." Bai Li felt that his tongue was a little knotted at this time, and his body couldn''t help shaking when he spoke. "So... what to do..." Yan Tian''s voice was also trembling. "Climb in... crawl in from those holes..." Bai Li looked at a black hole above his head at this time. That black hole was the first place where the ice silkworms emerged first, but at this time the black hole became dry and clean. net! Moreover, Bai Li glanced at his own bow of heaven. At this moment, the bow of heaven was pointing in exactly that direction. It could be seen that there must be a passage or something. But when Bai Li said he was going to climb in from there, Yan Tian seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body trembled again, but this is also very understandable. After all, he saw with his own eyes that there were ice silkworms crawling out, so Normal people would subconsciously think that there is the old nest of ice silkworms, but at this time, is it to die? As the so-called death, Bai Li knows that there is definitely no chance to stay here at this time, so instead of waiting for death here, it is better to fight! Holding Yan Tian who was still hesitating beside him, Bai Li jumped, the power of thunder and lightning behind him exploded and Yan Tian rushed towards the cave with Yan Tian! Baili''s speed is very fast, the surrounding silkworms have not had time to make more reactions, Baili has already entered the cave with Yantian! This hole is bigger than Bai Li thought, because even a big man like Yan Tian can get in! At this moment, being pulled in by Bai Li, Yan Tian had no other way but to crawl forward with Bai Li! To be honest, Yantian really experienced this kind of thing for the first time Before in the realm of God, although I often went to some places to take risks, most of the adventures were just tests of force. . But what was tested at that moment was not force, but whether he was calm enough and whether he could discover the secret here. Yan Tian is the kind that can solve things with his fists and try not to make any noise, so at that moment his choice was to swipe with a big sword, but this sword almost killed both of them. Baili is completely different. Baili is obviously much more calm. At that moment, Baili didnt provoke these snow silkworms who obviously didnt know what it was, but chose to find a way. Its because of this. The choice made Baili discover that the hole where the silkworm went out the first time suddenly stopped, so he could get in! Regardless of thinking too much at this time, Yan Tian followed Yan Tian as if he had also transformed himself into a big silkworm and crawled forward. Along the way, the two found that there were still many silkworms remaining in the hole. Yan Tian almost didn''t vomit. These silkworms looked very disgusting, and they twisted their bodies to pounce on them. Yan Tian felt that his blood was going to be cold! Baili is obviously much better than Yantian. After all, he is a person who has crawled through the spider hole. Compared with spiders, this silkworm looks absolutely "beautiful"! Anyway, Bai Li thinks so. I didnt know how long I crawled forward. The passage was very long and long, and the front was so dark that Baili could only move forward by feeling. After crawling for a long time, the number of silkworms around began to decrease. See here Bai Li knew that his choice was right, and this should not be a nest of silkworms! Finally, once again climbed a distance of more than ten meters, the cave came to an end, but the moment Baili arrived at the end of the cave, he was shocked by the scene in front of him! Bai Li stretched out his hand forward, his face was full of incredible color... Chapter 2332: Find Shenquan Along the way, Bai Li finally climbed to the end of the cave, but when Bai Li saw everything at the end, he was stunned by everything in front of him. "What''s wrong! Keep walking! The worms behind are coming up..." Yan Tian is behind, and not far behind his feet are the ice and snow silkworms that are pouring in. At this moment, Yan Tian kept urging Bai Li, but found that Bai Li did not move. Yan Tian raised his head and looked forward. The next moment he finally knew why Bai Li did not move. In front is a place like a jade bi, and behind the jade bi, there is actually a wave of rippling water! "This..." Yan Tian was also stunned, where is this place? This is the Everlasting Glacier. How low is the temperature here? So low that even a warrior like him at the pinnacle of the Mysterious Rank would be frozen into a popsicle in an instant without all kinds of cold protection treasures, but at this moment, a piece of water appeared in front of him? What water can not be frozen here? For a moment, Yan Tian seemed to think of something! And just when the sun was astonished, among the water waves in front of me, blue flowers were like jellyfish in the waves, constantly rippling in the waves! "The Spring of the Flame Demon! It''s really the Spring of the Flame Demon!" Yan Tian didn''t care about the bugs behind him at this time. At this time, he yelled like crazy, but in exchange, Bai Li was lying in front of him. foot! "Call your sister..." Bai Li''s kick also made Yan Tian wake up! Yan Tian looked excited and wanted to squeeze from Bai Li to touch the Flame Demon Divine Spring in front of him. But Bai Li looked terrified, Nima! What the hell! This guy is going to climb onto Lao Tzu, he is not planning to do something to Lao Tzu! So just as Yan Tian was about to climb up, Bai Li chose to have a real knee bump in Yan Tian''s weakest position... "Ah..." A scream that could penetrate the sky and the earth rang out in Baili''s ears, Yan Tian''s face was crimson covering his crotch, his face was painful, and at this time he couldn''t even bother to look at the Flame Demon God. Spring. "Huh..." Baili sighed softly, Nima finally kept her innocence! "You...what are you..." Yan Tian was holding his crotch in pain, and this pain was probably the biggest Yan Tian suffered in her life. "Don''t do it..." Bai Li shook his head... Yantian "..." "Excited fart! It''s all in place, don''t you think it will take a while!" Baili glared at Yan Tian. The reason why Yan Tian didn''t let Yan Tian climb over from himself and enter this Flame Demon God Spring was first of all because of chastity. What if this guy wants to get close to the Flame Demon Divine Springs to do something to himself. The second, of course, is Yantians safety. The Flame Demon Sacred Spring is here, but Bai Li doesnt know whats in it. Its troublesome if he encounters any danger immediately after entering, so Bai Li just now Have been observing. But after watching for a long time and found nothing unusual, Bai Li tried to touch the jade bi in front of him with his hand, but when Bai Lis hand touched the jade bi, a magical scene happened. The palm of the hand went straight through the jade bi! That jade bi is like nothingness! But the Flame Demon Shenquan after Jade Bi did not come out of it! This was the first time that Baili encountered such a magical scene, but when he touched the Flame Demon God Spring behind Jade Bi, Bai Li couldn''t help but yelled out comfortably, because Bai Li found the Flame Demon God Spring behind Jade Bi. It turned out to be warm, and the feeling that I put my hand in at this time was like the feeling of a pedestrian who was frozen on top of a snow mountain suddenly got into the hot spring! After confirming that there was no problem with the Flame Demon God Spring, Bai Li moved forward, and then his body instantly penetrated the Jade Bi and plunged into the Flame Demon God Spring. Yan Tian followed closely behind Baili, and as Baili got in, he also got in! And when Yan Tian entered the Flame Demon God Spring, Bai Li saw that Yan Tian seemed to be returning to the baby in his mother''s arms. The satisfaction was completely different from just now! The whole body was soaked in the Flame Demon Divine Spring, Baili watched the blue flame flowers constantly appearing around him. There were such blue flame flowers everywhere, as if he had entered a different world! But this feeling lasted less than ten seconds, and Bai Li realized what was wrong. Before Bai Li could speak, Yan Tian''s voice transmission came, "Bai Li...there is a problem with the Flame Demon God Spring!" "Indeed..." Bai Li naturally knew what Yantian was talking about. The Flame Demon God Spring was the holy spring of the Flame Demon family. The spring water of the Flame Demon God Spring was condensed by the most sunny flame power in the world. It shouldn''t be just the extent of the hot spring, it should contain countless flame power, and when you come in, you should feel enveloped by the flame power. But at this moment, although I am in the Flame Demon God Spring, although I can feel the power of the surrounding flames, the power of these flames can only turn the water into hot springs, but it is definitely not up to the legend. The extent to which the flames of the gods wash the soul! "Go up and say..." Bai Li pulled Yan Tian from the Flame Demon Divine Spring to move upwards. The depth of the Flame Demon Divine Spring exceeded Bai Li''s imagination. It took him a full ten minutes before he finally reached the surface. When he got out of the water, Baili was shocked by the magical picture in front of him! This is an ice and snow cave almost similar to the one just now, but this place is completely different from before. The countless blue flame flowers in the Flame Demon God Spring are flying upward from the spring water under his body, as if they have turned into countless ones. The blue stars are floating in the air, and the whole cave is completely a world of blue light flashing. The beauty makes Bai Li a little fascinated! Yan Tian was even more stunned by the scene before him. When he was a child, he heard from his grandfather and father countless times that the legend has it that every year when the Flame Demon God Spring opens, the whole world will be turned into a world of blue flame flowers. I can''t imagine what the world of the blue flame flower is, but at this moment, seeing all of this Yantian finally understands it. Reaching out his hand, Yan Tian wanted to catch the blue flame flower floating in the air, but the blue flame flower seemed to be nothingness. Yan Tian''s hand passed through the blue flame flower, but he couldn''t really grasp the blue flame flower. Flame flower! Seeing this scene of the scorching sky, I couldn''t understand it. It was clear that the flower of blue flame was in front of my eyes, but it was as if it was separated from yin and yang. I couldn''t touch what was going on? "Bai Li...what the **** is going on!" Yan Tian looked at Bai Li and couldn''t help but ask Bai Li as if thinking about something, but Yan Tian''s words had just come down before Bai Li had time to speak, but suddenly something happened around him. Anomaly! The next moment Baili and Yantian made a desperate howl at the same time... Chapter 2333: Dimensional Shuttle Before he could figure out what was wrong with the blue flame flowers around him, Bai Li felt a sudden movement from beneath him. Is there any monster? This was Bai Li''s first thought, but before this thought was thrown out of his mind, Bai Li and Yan Tian howled at the same time with the movement coming from under him! "I''m going to Nepal..." Bai Li called out loudly at this time, but before he finished his words, he was directly inhaled into the water. Bai Li didn''t even have time to react and poured a few mouthfuls of the spring water from the Flame Demon God Spring! At this time, regardless of whether the spring water is good or not, Baili and Yantian were directly pulled down, and no monsters attacked them. At this time, it was the flame demon **** spring itself, the flame demon **** spring that attacked them. It was as if someone had suddenly unplugged the plug below, and it flowed down crazily. This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling of flushing a toilet, but it is a pity that Bai Li is in the toilet at this time! "Nima..." The terrifying suction made Bai Li feel what is called the rotation of the sky and the earth, and at the same time, the current brought Baili and Yantian into the ice everywhere. This is also here in the Everlasting Glacier, although it is frozen by the ice The power suppressed part of the cultivation base, but Baili and Yantian''s own combat effectiveness did not decrease much. If this is replaced in the land of Ancestral Dragon, nothing else is needed. With this set of things spinning around, it is estimated that both of them will be killed on the surrounding ice! The whirlpool makes Bai Li''s whole body rotate continuously with the current. This means that Bai Li is a cultivator. If he is replaced by an ordinary person, even if he doesn''t kill him, the power of this rotation is enough to kill Bai Li. . I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when Bai Li woke up from the dizziness, he felt that he was thrown to the ground with a crackle, like a dead dog! Bai Li couldn''t care about his dizziness at this time, and hurriedly searched for Yan Tian around, but Yan Tian seemed to have disappeared at this time! Even the Flame Demon God Spring around him disappeared! Baili didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. After a long time of relaxation, Baili finally slowed down, but after a glance around, Baili realized that he should have reached a deeper level, and the flame demon **** spring just now Not far away, it turned into a river that was flowing gently, but the blue flame flower could make Bai Li distinguish that the river was just the flame demon **** spring. Finally, Bai Li got up and found Yan Tian that seemed to have fainted on the edge of the flow of the Flame Demon Divine Spring. Under the horrible vortex of water just now, Bai Li could not protect the Yantian with the power of water, so the Yantian at this time should have been fainted by the surrounding ice. Reactivating the power of water on his body, Baili once again wrapped Yan Tian''s body, and after that, Yan Tian, ??which was originally pale as paper, gradually began to show some improvement. After all, it was the existence of the Xuan-level pinnacle, and Yan Tian woke up very quickly, but when he woke up, he looked around in a dazed state. The power of the horrible vortex obviously made Yan Tian uncomfortable. "This...what the **** is this..." Yan Tian said while panting. "I don''t know..." Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yan Tian wake up. As for what place it was, Bai Li didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it was the Everlasting Glacier, regardless of where he went. It''s all in the ice cave! The two of them rested for about half an hour before Yan Tian finally returned to normal. At this time, Bai Li and Yan Tian also started to look around. Fortunately, there were no ice and snow silkworms crawling out of the surroundings, otherwise it was just the two of them. State, it is estimated that the two of them can only stay here to do ice sculptures! Yan Tian was squatting next to the Flame Demon God Spring at this time, and his tentacles continued to want to touch the blue flame flowers. Unfortunately, these blue flame flowers were always like the moon water flowers in the well. No matter how hard Yan Tian tried, they couldnt touch them. To. "Shenquan''s power seems to be sealed!" Yan Tian seemed to have thought of something at this time. "Seal?" Bai Li was taken aback, then looked at the Flame Demon Shenquan, wrong! If there is a seal, you should have noticed it at a glance, but there is absolutely no seal in the Flame Demon Shenquan, but a strange state that cannot be captured! Bai Li suddenly felt a little familiar in this state. Where did he see it? For a moment, Bai Li finally thought of it! It''s Demon Spring! The picture I saw in Demon Spirit Spring was similar to that of Flame Demon God Spring at this time! Demon Spring is a place where Baili discovered the hidden demon who built the thorn bow. The reclusive demon is a very special existence. It can even be said that it does not live in this dimension. The reclusive demon clearly lives in another dimension, but it appears in this dimension, so the reclusive demon was first discovered. When it comes to spirit , people think that the reclusive demon cannot be captured. After all, no one can smash the dimension wall to another dimension to capture the hidden demon. However, Bai Li didn''t believe in evil, and he stayed for a long time before finally figuring out how the hidden demon existed. Among the twelve bows of heaven, each bow is the most precious among the treasures. It is not an exaggeration to call it a weapon of the gods. If the bow of the hidden thorn is only invisible, then it is definitely not worthy of being called the twelve bow of heaven. one. After all, there are a lot of things that can be invisible in this world, but only the bow of the hidden thorn is different. Once the bow of the hidden thorn enters the invisible state, as long as Baili does not move, no one can find the existence of Baili, even He was standing opposite Bai inside, even if his divine mind was strong enough to **** level, he would never find Bai Li''s existence. This is the unique place of the hidden demon, because the hidden demon has a unique ability called dimensional shuttle. This kind of dimensional shuttle does not mean that the hidden demon can really shuttle back and forth in the dimension, but it only gives the hidden demon the ability to break the dimensional wall, allowing the hidden demon to break the dimensional wall. It is hidden in the fragments of the dimension wall to the extent of being completely hidden. As long as your strength is not enough to smash the dimensional wall, as long as the hidden demon does not want to come out by yourself, you will definitely not be able to find him. In the past, Bai Li didnt know how much he had spent to capture this reclusive demon. In the end, under the circumstances of coaxing and deception, he caught the reclusive demon that came out of the dimension wall for a moment, and built it. A powerful hidden thorn bow. At this time, the situation of the Flame Demon God Spring was very similar to the feeling of the Demon Spring where the hidden demon lived when Bai Li was arresting the hidden demon! Looking at everything here, Bai Li finally understood why he couldn''t perceive the existence of the bow of the hidden thorn in an instant! It turned out to be like this... Chapter 2334: I am not convinced Bai Li had always wondered why he couldn''t perceive the existence of the bow of the hidden thorn at such a close distance. This is not scientific at all. But now Baili finally understands! This is also the bow of discovering the hidden thorn that can ignore everything if he owns the spirit snake bow, otherwise, if it is himself, it is estimated that it will be impossible to find the bow of the hidden thorn in this life. "Little guy! Don''t you even know me? Come out!" Bai Li suddenly spoke, making Yan Tian on the side startled. "Bai...Bai Li...who is your name?" "Call me my little brother!" Bai Li turned his head and glanced at Yan Tian. At this moment, Bai Li was indeed his own little brother, and this little brother was not someone else, but a hidden demon. The bow of heaven did not know how it fell. Anyway, the twelve bows of heaven fell in a mess. The bow of the hidden thorn fell on the Balrog world. If the bow of the hidden thorn fell, it would directly freeze itself, and then Waiting for Baili to find himself, this is the reason why the Everlasting Glacier was born. Everlasting Glacier is actually a kind of self-seal of the reclusive demon, which is a kind of self-protection. However, it is coincidental that the place where the hidden demon fell is not far from the Flame Demon Divine Spring, and even a branch of the Flame Demon Divine Spring exists under the Everlasting Glacier. The branch power of the Flame Demon God Spring gave the hidden demon a power that the hidden demon could not imagine. Under this power, the hidden demon in the bow of the hidden thorn suddenly resurrected. Although the hidden demon became a divine bow, However, it still has spiritual sense. In this case, it took the entire Flame Demon Divine Spring to use as a source of power for its own recovery. This is also the reason why the Flame Demon Divine Spring was taken away back then. And the reason why I cant sense the bow of the hidden thorn is because of the hidden demon. After it recovers, the bow of the hidden thorn becomes a part of itself. In other words, from a certain angle, the bow of the hidden thorn has been separated from Baili. Control. Therefore, Bai Li couldn''t sense the existence of the bow of the hidden thorn. Bai Li was also rejoicing at this time. Fortunately, he came early enough. The current hidden demon should not be able to leave here, so he frozen himself. If given enough time, it really awakens. Then, the hidden demon will really control the bow of the hidden thorn. At that time, it will not only be a bow, but will be transformed into a hidden demon again. At that time, its own heaven twelve I''m afraid I can''t make it together! So what Baili is calling at this time is the reclusive demon! The little guy, the reclusive demon, dare to play such a thing as betrayal! Baili felt it was necessary to let him know what the master meant. But Bai Li said a word, but there was no response from all around him. "Bai Li... are you sure?" Yan Tian obviously didn''t believe there would be such a thing as Bai Li''s little brother. "I''m sure and sure!" Bai Li looked around and then said again, "You are so courageous! You dare to play tricks with me! Even I dare to calculate!" Bai Li can be sure that the abnormal movement of the flame demon **** spring just now should be operated by the hidden demon. Normally, Bai Li and the hidden demon are masters and servants. Now the servant dares to attack the master. Bai Li thinks this hidden The wandering spirit should have become some climate! If he is not taken away today, the hidden demon will most likely escape! Although he may lose a lot when leaving the Flame Demon God Spring, he will definitely run away! "Get out!" Bai Li roared, the empty caves all around were filled with Bai Li''s echoes. And just as Baili rolled out of the exit, I saw a sound from a distance, and the next moment Baili kicked Yan Tian''s body, Yan Tian flew out, Yan Tian looked bewildered, but He didn''t have time to question why Bai Li had sneaked into him. He saw that there were three looming arrows in the position where he was just now. If it weren''t for Bai Li''s kick, it is estimated that these three arrows have already penetrated his own. Inside! "Are you sure you want to fight back! Do you know that once you make this choice, I can destroy your soul!" Baili held the bow of heaven, and never thought that the hidden demon would have the ability to backlash, but Baili was not frightening the hidden demon. If it really made a move, Baili could force it to make it supernatural. Go out! The only price is that Bai Li can no longer assemble the twelve bows of heaven in this life, and cannot assemble a complete bow of heaven. Baili waited for a long time, and this time no arrows flew out of the surrounding area. Just when Bai Li was waiting a little anxious, a voice came from a distance. "I''m not convinced!" When this voice appeared, Bai Li was good to say that the voice came from a hidden demon. This guy seemed to be afraid that he would really be destroyed. At this time it finally appeared, but Yan Tian was frightened. A big jump, it turned out to be as Bai Li said! Is there really someone here? But before Yan Tian was surprised, he saw a figure walking out of the ice in the distance. The moment this figure appeared Yan Tian felt like he had been hit by lightning! It was a person, a person who looked exactly like Baili, and his body was constantly shining, and he held a bow exactly like Baili in his hand! It''s just that Baili''s bow is multicolored brilliance, and the twinkling Baili''s bow on the opposite side is constantly flickering just like him. What is even more bizarre is that Yan Tian discovered that when that Yan Tian was dimmed, his own spirit was completely unable to perceive the other''s existence, as if he was not a real person at all. But when he lights up, he can find his existence again, but he can''t catch it! What the **** is this? Isn''t this the Flame Demon God Spring in your own home? Why is there another Baili here instead? Yan Tian was surprised, but Bai Li was not at all surprised. The hidden demon was insubstantial, so he could only incarnate as himself. At this time, he came out with a bow, and Bai Li knew that today was good. Done. "Are you dissatisfied? What are you dissatisfied with? Let''s talk about it!" It was the first time that Bai Li encountered the current situation. When he found the Divine Bow before, he could integrate immediately, but he never expected that Yin Zhizhi The bow unexpectedly appeared backlash, and Nima caught Bai Li by surprise. Fortunately, I finally made the Bow of the Hidden Thorn show up by bluffing and frightening, otherwise I really have no good way to deal with it, after all, if it is really hidden, I can''t find it! As for really letting it die out, to be honest, from the bottom of my heart, Baili would never do it if he had no other choice, because the birth of each of the twelve bows of heaven cannot be replicated, no matter what is missing. The twelve bows of heaven are no longer complete, and the power will be lost enormously, so at this time the hidden demon will show up and feel that everything can be discussed! Chapter 2335: Backlash Yan Tian had a dumbfounded look at this time. He kept looking at the blinking Baili standing in the distance, and then looking at the Baili beside him. This feeling was indescribable. Nima! Is this really the hot spring of the flame demon clan? Why did not the people of the Flame Demon clan jump out of the Flame Demon God Spring, but the Baili? Could it be said that Bai Li is also from the Flame Demon clan? Yantian quickly rejected this nonsensical idea. Baili definitely could not belong to the Flame Demon clan. Yan Tian can be sure of this. But if Baili is not the Flame Demon clan, why would there be another Baili here? Yan Tian looked at the shining shining Baili in the distance. This Baili looked like a kid who had done something wrong. Standing in the distance, he looked at Baili with an unconvincing expression! "What are you not convinced! Come, let''s talk." Baili looked at the hidden demon with a smile on his face. Although the smile on the surface was brilliant, Baili had hammered the hidden demon to death nearly 10,000 times in his heart. Up. Nima! How dare you tell the master with a weapon? Are you crazy? This is so special because you are the bow of the hidden thorn, otherwise, if you replace it with any treasure, Bai Li must now directly chant the spell to kill the girl! "Back then, you coaxed me to imprison me in a bow, and I didn''t accept it!" Bai Li scratched his head with the answer of the hidden demon. Nima, the objectionable Lao Tzu, didn''t quite understand. What does it mean that I coaxed you back then? Could you please be sober, and coaxing is also good. "What''s the matter then? Are you planning to coax me again today?" Bai Li rubbed his hands in anticipation, but this question directly stunned the hidden demon. Yes, I was coaxed by Baili back then, I was not convinced, but now what can I do if I am not convinced? Did he trick Baili once? Let alone disagree with Baili, how can he coax Baili even if Baili agrees? "I...I want to try archery with you!" After a long time, I finally came to such a suggestion that Bai Lixiao almost drew Bai Lixiao over. "Are you sure you''re not sending it?" Baili looked speechless, Nima, you have a bow than I do with archery. Are you drinking too much? But obviously the hidden demon didn''t drink much. On the contrary, after saying this, Bai Li found that his face was full of confidence. Soon Bai Li knew where his confidence came from. It is the bow of the hidden thorn in his hand. He built the bow of the hidden thorn in the past. The bow of the hidden thorn is integrated with his soul. In other words, everything he did is actually rubbed on the bow of the hidden thorn. So in fact, all of his archery archery bows were all familiar, no wonder this hidden demon was so confident, because his archery skills were almost indistinguishable from his own. "If you lose, you have to set me free!" The hidden demon has become a lot smarter and has learned to make conditions with Baili. "Then what if I win!" Bai Li looked at the hidden demon and said lightly. "You... did you win?" After all, the reclusive demon is already an artifact. Its soul has actually lost its former agility, and even Zengjin''s soul is not agile, let alone it is. The mentally handicapped is to give it face. So it may not have even considered what would happen if it loses. "What do you think..." The hidden demon was really like a child at this time. Yan Tian looked at him speechlessly and dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Why is Bai Li fighting with himself here? "If you lose, just give me the spirit of returning home!" Bai Li''s voice suddenly increased a few degrees at this time. After hearing Bai Li''s request, the hidden demon immediately shook his head and chose to refuse! "No! I don''t want to be smart!" "Okay! Then I''ll admit it, I don''t need the bow of hidden thorns, now I will let you be destroyed!" Bai Li said, the bow of heaven in his hand has already begun to flicker, and while the bow of heaven flickers, she is swimming in secret The bow in the hands of the demon, which was the same as the bow of heaven, started to flicker! Seeing this scene of the hidden monster, I panicked on the spot! "Don''t don''t! I promise you! I promise you!" At this moment, the hidden demon finally realized a problem, that is, it does not have much qualifications to ask for nothing, because its power of life and death is always Both were held in Bai Li''s hands, and Bai Li could completely destroy it in a rage. After understanding this problem, the hidden demon looked a lot more honest. "How do you want to compare?" Baili clapped his hands and looked at the hidden demon in front of him. Baili didn''t worry about this competition at all, because although the hidden demon had rubbed all his archery skills back then, but archery This kind of thing does not mean that you will be able to fully grasp it if I pass it into your mind. If this is the case, then why should the master let the disciples understand the practice by themselves? Hou Yi rubbed the archery in his memory for his disciples every day. Wouldn''t everyone in the Temple of Shooting Sun be an arrow god? Therefore, the hidden wandering demon can only control the form but no god, so there is not much difference between comparing with oneself and delivering food. "Let''s... let''s bet on blind shooting!" The hidden demon thought for a long time and finally thought of such a despicable idea. Looking at the hideous demon over there, she did not choose to refuse. The reason is simple. The hidden demon does not rely on its eyes to see everything around it. In fact, the hidden demon always has a kind of likeness. The ultrasonic waves of a bat rippling towards the surroundings. In other words, there is almost no essential difference between the existence and nonexistence of its eyes. But in the eyes of the hidden demon, the eyes have become too important for Baili, so he proposed to shoot blindly, which is tantamount to weakening Baili in disguise! "Yes! If you say blind shooting, just shoot blindly. Come to the kid, today my brother will teach you how to be a man." Bai Li waved at the hidden demon and then tore a strip of cloth from his clothes and bound it with the strip. Above his eyes, he raised his hands to indicate that he could no longer see! After seeing that Baili was really covering his eyes, the hidden demon dropped his vigilance and walked in front of Baili. After walking around Baili for a few times, he made sure that Baili was really blindfolded. , A smile appeared on its face, and it was obvious from its point of view that as long as Baili was blindfolded and unable to see, he would win! "Okay! Now we are ready to start!" The hidden demon smiled, but when the hidden demon turned and prepared to go to his position just now, it found that Yan Tian not far away suddenly opened its mouth. As if seeing some incredible scene, the hidden demon wondered what happened to this fellow of the flame demon clan? But at the moment when the hidden demon wondered, a scene happened that he hadn''t expected to dream... Chapter 2336: Pit you The reclusive demon''s joy, from its point of view, as long as he blindfolded Baili, he would win. After all, Bai Li has all his shooting skills, so of course Bai Li was blindfolded, of course he won! But when the hidden demon turned around to go to war, he found that Yan Tian in the distance suddenly opened his mouth, as if he was frightened by something. The hidden demon was taken aback. It didn''t understand what happened to this fellow of the flame demon clan, but in that instant, a pair of hands had been placed on its shoulders! When these hands were placed on the shoulders of the hidden demon, the hidden demon made a cry like killing a pig! "You liar..." The hidden demon roared frantically, but this roar was of no use, because at this time the hands behind it seemed to have infinite magic power, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t get rid of it. Manipulation. Yan Tian was already dumbfounded at this time, he was the one who saw what happened with his own eyes! After Bai Li blindfolded his eyes, the hidden demon walked up, and then walked around Baili for a long time. There was no change in Baili at all, but at the moment when the hidden demon turned around the most, Baili But he stretched out his sinful hand from behind the hidden demon and directly caught the hidden demon! At this moment, Yantian is speechless! When I saw Bai Li blindfolded just now, Yan Tian thought that Bai Li was really going to fight this reclusive demon, and even Yan Tian had been worried for a long time. Can Bai Li, blindfolded really win? ? But I never expected it! The result turned out to be like this, Bai Li chose to catch the hidden demon when he was most troubled! This wave of manipulators has no friends. Just when Yantian was stunned, Bai Li finally started his hand. One hand grasped the hidden demon''s arm, and the other hand rounded up and pulled up toward the hidden demon''s face. Although it feels a little weird to pull yourself, Bai Li''s effort to start is not small at all. "Your uncle..." "Talk to Lao Tzu about terms..." "A weapon spirit, you dare to threaten the master!" "Lao Tzu teaches you well today what is the road of life!" In every word of Baili, a big ear scraper was drawn on the face of the hidden demon, and the popping sound resounded around, of course, accompanied by the shouting of the hidden demon. At first, the hidden demon continued to curse Baili, but this curse only lasted less than a minute in front of Baili''s big ears, and then stopped abruptly! "What should I do if I don''t obey the backlash! It must be owed! Just grab a beat..." This has always been Baili''s style! Your sister, you dare to negotiate terms with Lao Tzu. If Lao Tzu agrees to you today, what do the others think? How will Lao Tzu control other spirits? Let all the spirits negotiate with Lao Tzu, then the Twelve Bow of Heaven must not rebel! It''s not that I am not sure to defeat the hidden demon, but that this precedent cannot be opened. If I really let the hidden demon challenge today, will Xiang Liu also jump out to challenge himself tomorrow? Will the storm have to strike and challenge the day after tomorrow? There is also the Bow of the Earth! If that''s the case, why don''t you have fun? That''s why Baili chose to use this simple and rude method. Qi Ling is absolutely not used to it. After the big ear scraping, it is more honest than anyone else! This guy was not by his side just now, because he was guarding against hiding himself, so Baili wanted to catch it at all, and once he was surprised, Baili wanted to get the bow of the hidden thorn. Times the shelf. But once Baili caught the hidden demon, the connection with the bow of the hidden thorn was restructured in an instant, so there was a scene where the hidden demon could not escape anyway! "Crying! Keep crying!" "Call! Keep calling!" Bai Lizhao''s whole body started to sweat. Fortunately, this is a reclusive demon. If you really change to a living person, you can''t take care of yourself for the life you''ve already been smoking at this time. After smoking for a full half an hour, when Bai Li felt that he was tired, the hidden demon had been beaten into a human shape, and it looked like a ball of cotton wrapped around the bow of hidden thorns. "Dare to negotiate terms with Lao Tzu, why don''t you go to heaven! Hurry up and return to my place!" Bai Li said this, and saw cotton-like objects begin to penetrate into the bow of hidden thorns, and then the bow of hidden thorns radiated light again Began to merge with the bow of heaven... Seeing this scene, Yan Tian looked dumbfounded! This is also OK? Yan Tian felt that his three views had been subverted! According to the routine, shouldn''t you see a wonderful archery showdown? Why did it suddenly become a scene of beating a child? This is really not playing cards according to the routine! Not to mention the hidden demon, even Yan Tian did not expect Bai Li to play like this but it is precisely because of this that the hidden demon has no chance to react. The first time I was surrendered by Baili was to be deceived by Baili...the second time...well...this time I was deceived by Baili again...Yan Tian estimates that the current hidden demon should already have a very strong heart Huge shadows. And the maker of this shadow is Bai Li! But the result is always good. At this time, the bow of hidden thorns continues to merge, and the original five-color brilliance of the bow of heaven suddenly becomes looming in Baili''s hand, and as the bow of heaven continues to flicker, even Baili They all started to flicker. After Baili flashed hundreds of times, Yan Tian found that Baili had disappeared in an instant! Bai Li really disappeared, no matter if it was a person or something, but when Yan Tian was surprised, Bai Li appeared again! But Bai Li who appeared was annoyed into anger! "Hidden Demon! Get out of me! Your power!" At the exit of Bai Li''s words, a ball of white cotton flew out from the bow of heaven, and when he saw the trembling reclusive demon flying out, Bai Li was not angry. After fusing the divine bow so many times, Baili knew that in fact, each of his divine bows was accompanied by his own power, and this power would merge into his body as the divine bow merged. In other words, every fusion Divine bow, he will have a qualitative improvement. But at this time, although the bow of the hidden thorn has been integrated, and the ability of the bow of the hidden thorn is also obtained, the bow of the hidden thorn is empty, and there is no power. This is obviously abnormal! So at this time Bailis first thought was that the hidden demon was doing things, but when Baili called the hidden demon out, a voice suddenly sounded from the darkness, "You are looking for your lost Power?" Chapter 2337: Baili? Black? Bai Li is about to be mad at this hidden demon. Nima, you can eat back. Let''s talk about it. After all, the IQ of the hidden demon does not exist to fight against Bai Li. But you are so good at losing your power. What kind of operation is this? Fortunately, the hidden demon has turned into a cloud at this time. If it remains the same as before, Baili swears that he will definitely teach the hidden demon to be a human again with a big ear scraper! "Are you looking for the lost power?" While waiting for the hidden demon''s answer on Baili''s side, a gloomy voice suddenly came out behind him. When this sound appeared, Bai Li heard two sounds of breaking through the sky. He kicked Yan Tian directly with one foot on Yan Tians stomach and kicked Yan Tian away. At the same time, Bai Li also came on the ground with an extremely unsightly lazy donkey rolling. , And at the position where Baili and Yantian were standing just now, the two black arrows were still shaking. Yan Tian looked dumbfounded, and so was Bai Li, but when the two looked back at the location of the sneak attacker at the same time, even if they were prepared in their hearts, they were shocked by the identity of the sneak attacker! Baili again! At this moment, what came out of the darkness was a white li with black light waves all over the body. This white li looked a lot like a white li returned from Africa. To be precise, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with calling a white li. Yan Tian covered his mouth and looked in disbelief. A white Baili appeared just now, and a black one appeared again. Is this the Flame Demon God Spring of the Flame Demon Clan or the Baili Family? The ancestral grave... "Who are you?" Bai Li was also puzzled at this time. It is normal for the hidden demon to transform into his own appearance. After all, after the hidden demon becomes an artifact spirit, from a certain perspective, it is equivalent to renewing Become a piece of white paper, and everything done by Baili is equivalent to rubbing on the body of the hidden demon, so if the hidden demon is transformed into a human form, it will naturally turn into a white Look like. This is the reason why the bow of heaven is connected to his own blood, but who is this black guy? And the strangest thing is that this guy also holds a black thorn bow in his hand! This Nima is a bit weird! "If you ask your hidden demon, dont you know who I am?" The black spoke grimly, as if he had crawled out of hell, especially his eyes looking at Baili. What he saw in his eyes was a kind of greed. "Hidden Demon! What the **** is going on!" Bai Li was really mad this time, what the **** was this, his strength was gone, and suddenly he popped out like this one. The exact same black guy, call this guy Heili for the time being, but whether it is white or black, what is it? Soon, the reclusive demon transferred everything to Baili''s mind. After knowing everything, Baili almost died on the spot! Nima! Although it has long been known that the hidden demon has the lowest IQ among the tool spirits of the Twelve Bows of Heaven, I never thought that the IQ of this product was so low! After the bow of the hidden thorn fell, it turned into an everlasting glacier to protect itself, waiting for Baili to come and look for it. However, by chance, under the eternal glacier there happened to be the Flame Demon Spring flowing from below, which aroused the interest of the reclusive demon, and the reclusive demon pulled the entire Flame Demon Spring into his immortality. The glacier was originally intended to absorb the power of the Flame Demon God Spring. However, I never thought that the Flame Demon God Spring itself had spiritual consciousness. Although I didn''t understand why the spring water had spiritual consciousness, it was actually like this. At first it was the Bow of the Hidden Thorn that absorbed the power of the Balm God Spring, but what the Bow of Hidden Thorn did not know was that it was also sharing its own power while absorbing the power of the Hot Spring. The power of the demon was deceived by the opponent! These deceived forces condensed the entire Heili, and even the rebel demon rebellion was brought together by the Heili in front of him, so... Bai Li feels that his head is big at this time. Each of the Twelve Bows of Heaven has its own unique attributes. Although the power of the Bow of the Hidden Thorn is not the most powerful, it is considered to be the top divine bow. But never expected that the IQ of this reclusive demon was so low. Bai Li began to rejoice at this time. Fortunately, he made the reclusive demon into a tool spirit. If he harvested it as a pet, he estimated that he would make it cry stupid 10,000 times. I wanted to **** the power of others, but I didn''t **** it. Instead, I let others foolishly give their own power to others, and then they have to go back to their own people. The IQ of this hidden demon is about to hurt itself! The reclusive demon was obviously aware of the stupid things he had done at this time, and the most stupid thing was that this guy had no way to regain his power. When Bai Li was teaching the hidden demon, his gaze had actually been on this Hei Li Since this guy appeared, his eyes have not left the bow of heaven in his hand. Obviously this guy knew how terrifying the bow in his hand was. As this spring spirit, it does not know how many years it has existed in this flame demon divine spring, but it has never been able to transform its own deity, and with the power of the hidden thorn bow, it has actually completed its transformation. The bow of heaven in Baili''s hands is far more powerful than the bow of hidden thorns. If it is really available, it is estimated that it will be able to have its own entity soon. At that time, it doesn''t need to be trapped in this little flame demon divine spring, and the world is so big that he can travel. "You are from the flame demon clan! Do you want to get my inheritance?" Just as Baili was thinking about how to deal with the black li in front of him, the black li suddenly spoke, and the target it chose was Yantian. . "Yes...Yes..." "Join me, as long as you get the bow in his hand, I will give you the most powerful inheritance! Now the power of the entire Flame Demon Divine Spring is gathered on me, and only I can give you the power of inheritance!" Hei Li had given full play to its ability to confuse Yan Tian directly in front of Bai Li. To be honest, if you were replaced by someone else with no brains and loyalty, you might really hesitate to hear this, but it was clear that the bewitching in the dark was not enough for Yan Tian. When the black words fell, Yan Tian smiled disdainfully on his face and said, "I grabbed his bow for you, and then helped you gain strength, so that you can take away the power of the entire Shenquan? You treat me as three years old. Child? You are not a spring spirit at all! If I guess right! You should be the first generation of the Flame Demon God!" When Yan Tian said a word, Hei Li was stunned, and Bai Li was also stunned! The scene was extremely awkward... Chapter 2338: Paper tiger In the past, Bai Li always heard that there are some artifacts that can be refined. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he has heard a lot. And some plants can also become spirits, and there are even gods of mountains and rivers in the myth. Baili has seen plants and animals turn into spirits and even finally cultivated into a human form, but only this mountain **** and river Shen Baili has never heard of it. So when I heard that this guy was Quanling from the hidden demon, Bai Li''s first reaction was that Nima is really science? Until this guy started bewitching Yan Tian, ??Bai Li understood that it was absolutely impossible to be a Quan Ling. What kind of existence is the Flame Demon Shenquan? How terrible is the power in the Flame Demon Divine Spring? If it was really the spring spirit transformed by the Flame Demon God Spring, it would definitely be able to control the power in the entire spring water. Baili felt that such a power would be comparable to a holy level and there shouldn''t be a big problem. And in reverse, how could a Saint-Rank be able to see the power of the thorn bow? If it were a holy level, it would be impossible to gather the spirit body by deceiving the hidden thorn bow! Bai Li felt weird after thinking about these things, but when Yan Tian spoke, Bai Li was stunned! What? This is the first generation of Flame Demon God? Is this guy the ancestor of Yantian? Wrong thought! The inheritance of the Flame Demon clan is not a family heritage, but a kind of inheritance. For example, Yan Tian does not have much blood relationship with the current Flame Demon God, but because Yan Tian is talented enough, he will become a successor. So normally, the successor after Yantian may not be his son, perhaps a member of another family. Therefore, the possibility of the first generation of the Flame Demon God having a blood relationship with Yan Tian is basically zero. This can be seen from Yan Tian directly uttering all this. "You..." This Heili''s face flickered, and it was obvious that Yantian''s words seemed to hit its pain points. "Hmph! According to legend, the first generation of the Flame Demon God and the Flame Demon God Spring became one body, and the younger generation of the era guarding the Flame Demon clan, it does not seem to be the case now!" Yan Tian''s face is very ugly, because what he is facing today is to subvert his three views over the years. From childhood to age, the first thing all children of the Flame Demon clan must learn is the deeds of the Flame Demon God who sacrificed himself to protect the Flame Demon clan from generation to generation. But today, when he saw the guy who turned white in front of him, Yan Tian knew it was not like that at all. This guy should be the first generation of the Flame Demon God, but when he entered the Flame Demon God Spring, he did not want to protect the children of the Flame Demon clan at all. On the contrary, he was due to the end of Shouyuan, but he did not want to enter the reincarnation, so he merged his soul into the Flame Demon God Spring. In this way, every child who enters the Flame Demon God Spring can be inherited, but at the same time It will also absorb part of the power of the soul. Yan Tian once heard his father say that when the Flame Demon Divine Spring was first discovered that year, all the children who entered the Flame Demon Divine Spring and got inherited would be much stronger. But since the first generation of the Flame Demon God merged with the Flame Demon God Spring, the children who entered the Flame Demon God Spring again will always be weak for a while after coming out, but these children have been passed on again. At this time, looking at Heili Yantian in front of him, he finally understood! In fact, the inheritance of the Flame Demon God Spring is simply a joke! To be precise, after the first generation of the Flame Demon God entered this divine spring, it became a joke! The inheritance is indeed true, but while inheriting, all those who enter are also forced to take away some of the power of their souls to nourish the first generation of the flame demon god, so that his soul will not fall into reincarnation. in. The earliest flame demon **** spring inherited power. After going in and washing the body, you can gain strength, but then it suddenly became as if there would suddenly be more secret techniques in your mind. In fact, this is just the old guy fishing. . Because it must make others believe that the Flame Demon Divine Spring is indeed capable of inheritance, otherwise how can it continue to absorb the souls of others to nourish itself? It wanted eternal life, but never thought that when it was cheating, it was suddenly disrupted by the thorn bow that fell from the sky. However, disaster and opportunity are accompanied. The old guy loses the nourishment of his soul, but gains the power of the bow of the hidden thorn. Instead of letting his soul fly away, he condenses some of his own spirits instead. Seeing the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands today, the old guy is going to go to heaven with excitement, because he knows that once he gains these powers, he may really be resurrected. At that time, he can really control the entire Yan. The Demon God Spring has since reached a terrifying level! What the old guy never thought was that his old fox faced two little foxes, and he was still a very shrewd little fox. In just a few moments, Yan Tian discovered everything and even directly exposed it. Up him! "Boy! You have to understand I am also the flame demon clan! I have all the secret methods of the flame demon clan, as long as you obey my instructions, I will let you..." The old guy didn''t finish his words, and he got a big fireball in Yan Tian''s hand! "Boom!" Under the bombardment of the big fireball, the old guy''s body shook obviously. Seeing this scene, I also understood that the old guy can''t really manipulate the power of the Flame Demon God Spring, his feelings are like a paper tiger! But when Bai Li was about to rush up to beat the paper tiger, he saw the old guy suddenly roar, and then this guy opened his bow! The bowstring bounced, and four arrows with flames flew out of the old guy''s hands. Seeing this scene, Bai Li scolded the hidden demon ten thousand times in my heart... Nima! How could this guy''s intelligence be so low? You were cheated of your archery skills? Obviously the archery used by this old guy at this time was Baili''s archery. With Baili''s archery combined with some of the fire power that the old guy himself was proficient in, and then using the power of the hidden thorn bow, this old guy really Is very difficult to deal with! "Yan Tian! Be careful!" Bai Li yelled to remind Yan Tian, ??and Yan Tian was also the first time that Yan Tian faced a shooter at such close range. Yan Tian thought there was nothing, after all, this old guy is just a living target. That''s it, but when the old guy shot the four arrows, Yan Tian didn''t think so, because these four arrows actually forced Yan Tian to find that he had nowhere to hide! Yantian knew that this archery came from Baili. Of course, Yantian knew about rubbing. But at this moment, he couldn''t help sweating on his back when seeing these four arrows. Nima Baili''s archery was rubbed. It has reached such a terrifying level, and this old guy is still standing there. If it is a real white shot, what a terrifying picture should it be? Chapter 2339: Recognize on the spot After understanding that the old guy was bluffing, Yan Tian made a decisive move, and Yan Tian was still shocked after the fight. Because this guy not only mastered the various secrets of the Flame Demon clan, but also proficient in Baili''s archery, which is really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the power of this guy is not too strong. In the meantime, even though Yantian came up to suffer a small loss, he quickly stabilized his position! But Yan Tian can only hold his footing, because the old guy''s arrows are just like being opened, and they are constantly flying out of his hands, forcing Yan Tian to be unable to move forward! "Only you can shoot arrows!" Bai Li finally started to do it on the sidelines, but this time Bai Li was different from his previous hands. When this sentence fell, Bai Li''s whole person suddenly disappeared, this time it really disappeared. Yan Tian can clearly feel that Bai Li has really lost track, as if he had never appeared before! But when Yan Tian was surprised, he suddenly found a flower exploded on the old guy in front of him, and when the flower exploded, a looming arrow crossed his body! "Invisible arrow?" Yan Tian was also stunned by Baili''s shot this time. Nima Baili could completely disappear in an instant, and even the arrow shot could be invisible. This is simply a Yin Ren artifact! Bai Li, who used the invisible arrow again, was also very happy. Although he was proficient in ultra-long-range strikes before, many times when he really fought against his opponent, it was impossible to directly hit the opponent. After all, it doesnt matter how fast your arrows are. As long as others can see it, you will naturally have a chance to react. But now its different. Now you have the bow of hidden thorns. If nothing else, this yin persons ability is nothing. Li is back to the top again! Why was Baili terrible before? It is because of this fascinating ability, as long as Baili stays on the spot and relies on the ability to shuttle through the dimension to forcibly exile himself outside the dimension wall, no matter what power is unable to find the trace of Baili! This is the scary place of the hidden demon, otherwise the IQ of the hidden demon, how could Bai Li choose this guy? God deprives you of one thing and will compensate you for another thing. Bai Li thinks that the hidden demon is like this. Whoosh... Two more arrows flew out of Baili''s hand, still the useless invisible arrow, and every invisible arrow shot, the old guy will explode a flower, and this is still It''s not the most terrifying thing. What''s terrifying is that Bai Li discovered that the flowers exploded from the position where he shot turned out to be pure power, and once these powers left the old guy, they flew directly toward him. These powers originally belonged to the bow of the hidden thorn, although they were taken away by the old guy with some means, but once they left the old guy, these powers would return. Discovering the ever-increasing power, Bai Li suddenly came to his spirit! Your sister! When this old guy first came out, Bai Li thought what kind of big boss he was going to face! As a result, this old man turned out to be a paper tiger, and it was still such a watery paper tiger! As the final boss of the copy of the Flame Demon God Spring, did you fail too much! In fact, Bai Li was really wrong. The old guy himself is not weak. If you play one-on-one against Bai Li, the probability of Bai Li losing is almost 100%. The old guy came out because he discovered Yantian. In the old guys eyes, Yan Tian belongs to the Yan Demon clan, and Bai Li is just a human race. As long as he takes out the temptation of inheritance, Yan Tian will definitely stand on his own. This way! But the old guy did not count that Baili had a fateful relationship with Yantian, and after Yantian revealed the identity of the old guy, Baili suddenly guessed the purpose of the old guy and instantly became old. All the guy''s plans were disrupted. Dealing with an old guy from Baili can win 100%, but dealing with a Baili plus a Yantian, he has no chance of winning at all, let alone Baili still can''t see... At this time, the old guy is constantly exploding all kinds of flowers. At this time, it no longer looks like the shape of the black, but has turned into a wave of water. It is obviously deprived of so much. The strength old guy is also very hurt... "Boy, you helped me kill this human race, I will teach you all the secret methods of the flame demon race..." The old guy was still thinking about marrying and bewitching Yan Tian. Although Yan Tian hesitated for a moment, it was clear that Yan Tian was not a child. He would not believe this guy who stole the souls of many people from the Flame Demon clan. The old guy''s enchantment didn''t get any response, but his strength was constantly being weakened. As it was weakened, Bai Li found that the power in his body became more and more abundant. It was worthy of the power of the bow of heaven. At this time, these forces did not need to be refined to penetrate into his body. Here you can feel that your qi sea cares about a very rapid rate of crazy growth. Although he had improved by a wave of magic clouds before, in fact Bai Li''s cultivation was only capable of breaking through the profound level, but in just this moment, Bai Li realized that he had reached the profound level from the first level. Level three! Nima''s speed is like riding a rocket! Bai Li prayed in his heart at this time Old fellow, you can hold on for a while! This way I can become stronger faster! The old guy was beaten into a water wave from his initial human form, and this wave shape did not last long. He eventually became a large drop of water suspended in the air. He wanted to get into the flame demon **** below several times. In the spring, but every time I was forced by Bai Li''s invisible arrow, I could only get out from below... Finally, when Bai Li found out that he had reached the fifth rank of the Profound Level, the old guy basically had nothing to squeeze from him. This should be the power that originally belonged to the bow of the hidden thorns. Of course, Baili guessed more , Maybe even the strength that the old guy has possessed for many years has been absorbed by himself. This is the real thing. What is wrong?...At this time, the old guy is already weak and has no ability to resist. Just as Baili was considering whether to kill the old guy with the last arrow, the old guy''s voice came from the water droplets. "Let me go... I don''t want to die... Let me go, I can pass on all the secret methods of the Flame Demon clan to you..." The voice of the old guy in the drop of water finally stopped Bai Li''s last arrow ready to shoot. ! Then Bai Li finally appeared. When he saw Bai Li finally appeared, the old guy in the water finally breathed a sigh of relief. As a final boss, he actually wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. This is simply the boss. The shame of the world! In Bai Li''s view, the ultimate boss, even if you are dead, you should shout a few words about what Lao Tzu died and will not let you go. Now, in a second, recognize what the **** is it? But the old guys words are still very attractive. What is the purpose of this summer trip? Naturally it is inheritance, and as long as the old guy is willing to hand over the inheritance, then it will be a win-win situation for both Baili and Yantian... Chapter 2340: I swear! "Let me go... I don''t want to die... As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to pass on all the secret methods of the Flame Demon clan to you..." The old guy was already crying at this time. As the final boss, it was really miserable that the first generation of the Flame Demon God was tortured to this extent. But this is no wonder someone else. The old guy clearly has expired and should have reincarnated in reincarnation, but he forcibly left himself in the Flame Demon God Spring, and then used inheritance to deceive the flame demon clan from the flame demon clan descendants. The descendants absorb the power of the soul to maintain themselves. If it''s just like this, it''s all right. After all, this is an internal matter of the flame demon clan. Bai Li can''t say anything. Maybe the flame demon clan loves to worship the elderly like this? But you are so so immortal that you have pitted the reclusive demon! Yes! The reclusive demon is very retarded, but it can only be deceived by Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu hangs up the hidden demon and beats it. That is also a family affair in our family. Of course, others can''t fool the hidden demon. And it''s nothing more than cheating the hidden wandering demon, how dare you steal Lao Tzu''s power, and dare to stand up so arrogantly after stealing power? Who do you die? If the old guy doesnt run out of the flame demon **** spring, but just stays in the flame demon **** spring, Baili and the others really have nothing to do with the old guy, but he has to run out and send it to him, there really is no way. . "Is this true?" Bai Li looked disbelief, but when he spoke, the bow of heaven in his hand moved closer to the water droplets of the old guy''s incarnation, and if there was a big discrepancy, he would kill you! "Really...really...I can surrender all the inheritance, but..." "Also!" Bai Li took the bow of heaven in his hand and planned to hammer this old guy to death. When is Nima, you still dare to negotiate terms with Lao Tzu? "Listen to me...Listen to me..." The old guy was obviously frightened by Bai Li. If only Yan Tian was alone, he could threaten with the loss of his inheritance once he died. Yantian, but with more Baili, it would be different. Yantian would hesitate, but Baili would not. "If you have something to say, let it go..." Bai Li clapped the bow of heaven in his hands, looking impatient. "After I handed over the secret method, you can''t tell my news, you can''t touch the Flame Demon Divine Spring!" The old guy made his condition. "Impossible! The Flame Demon Divine Spring does not belong to you, it belongs to the entire Flame Demon clan!" Yan Tian obviously cannot accept this condition. The significance of the Flame Demon Divine Spring to the Flame Demon clan far exceeds those secret methods. Although the secret method is lost, new secret methods can always be obtained slowly, but there is only one Flame Demon God Spring! Because a first-generation flame demon **** caused the entire flame demon clan to decline? Can''t do it in summer! "Hey... Yantian! You are wrong! This kind of thing can be discussed..." Bai Li stared at Yan Tian fiercely at this time, and when he saw Bai Li''s eyes, Yan Tian was taken aback for a moment. "Bai Li...you don''t have to persuade me about this, I won''t agree!" "Then do you want to watch all the secret methods of your Flame Demon clan disappear? This old thing is badly damaged now, even if we don''t kill him, the Flame Demon Divine Spring will not be able to protect him. At most a hundred years, he will definitely Your own souls and souls are destroyed, at that time the Flame Demon Divine Spring belongs to your Flame Demon clan!" Although Bai Li said that, although his face was not so good, he still nodded aside! a hundred years! Humph! The old guy said in his heart that you underestimate me. As long as you leave here, I will immediately control the Flame Demon Divine Spring and leave. You will never want to find the Flame Demon Divine Spring, so a hundred years is good, one year Regardless, for the old guy, as long as Yan Tian and Bai Li can leave at this time, it is enough! "Really only a hundred years?" Yan Tian obviously didn''t know what the old guy was saying in his heart. Seeing Yan Tian moved a little, the old guy immediately said, "Actually, you are too much! This time I was injured too badly, I am afraid I will never return to heaven again. Not to mention a hundred years, maybe 50 years, I will not be able to support it, I just want the last Live in peace and stability for fifty years. After fifty years, you can take it away again..." The old guy said this time, Bai Li sneered in his heart, but he still persuaded Yan Tian, ??"Fifty years! 50% discount, brother!" "Really?" Yan Tian looked at the first generation of the Flame Demon God before him, and then said, "You swear by the blood of the Flame Demon!" "I swear by the blood of the Flame Demon, the Flame Demon Shenquan will return to the Flame Demon clan in fifty years!" The old guy swore directly without hesitation! "Okay! I will believe you once!" Yan Tian finally made up his mind. "Then you also swear by the blood of the Flame Demon!" The old guy was obviously also a little worried about Yan Tian. "I Yantian swears by the blood of the flame demon, I will never touch you in fifty years!" After Yantian swears, the old guy breathed a sigh of relief, but he glanced at Baili next to him and immediately realized that something was wrong! "And you!" The old guy pointed to Bai Li. "Me? Good! I also swear by the blood of the flame demon..." "No... you are not from the flame demon clan, it is useless to swear by the blood of the flame demon!" "That''s why I swear!" "You swear by your human blood..." "Good, good... I swear by the blood of the human race, I will never move you in fifty years! Okay..." Bai Li still looks impatient and the old guy heard Bai Li''s oath I am also ecstatic in my heart, this is not an ordinary thing to swear by blood, if you violate it in vain, you will inevitably suffer the curse of blood! The relieved old guy glanced at Baili, then said, "You stay away, I will pass the secret law to him..." "Didn''t you say it was passed to us? Why are there no more?" "You don''t have the blood of the Balrog, and those secrets are useless if you learn it!" The old guy was almost mad. "Well... if you don''t learn, don''t learn, you continue!" Bai Li strolled beside him with his hands behind his back and a silent expression. After seeing Baili left, the old guy didnt stay. At this time, he began to transmit the secret method he had to Yantian. This speed could not be said to be fast or slow, and Baili was always staring at the side, once he found any It''s wrong, absolutely kill this old guy in the first place. The wait is always long. What Bai Li didn''t expect was that the old guy didn''t break his promise this time. He actually passed on all the secrets to Yan Tian. This can be seen from Yan Tian''s surprised look. come out. After completing this inheritance, the old guy has obviously become extremely weak. "Okay... you go! I have fulfilled the promise that should be fulfilled..." the old guy said, Bai Li cast a questioning look at Yan Tian, ??and then Yan Tian nodded and signaled the old guy. That''s right. "Now you guys should go! Don''t forget our fifty..." The old guy just said fifty, and the year character hadn''t been exported yet, he saw a sharp arrow gradually enlarged in front of him... and finally penetrated Own body... The old guy in the drop of water couldn''t believe it until he died. He pointed to Baili as if asking, "You...how can you break your oath..." Chapter 2341: Helpless Uncle 2 The old guy in the water drop looked at Bai Li with an incredible gaze, he didn''t understand how Bai Li dared to break his oath! But his gaze couldn''t stop the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. Before the old guy''s curse fell, the bow of heaven in Baili had broken the last drop of water! When the water drop broke open, it was also the last moment when the old guy''s soul was still alive, and he said, "Sorry... I lied again..." And... this one and the other word might make the old guy die hard! Swear by human blood? Indeed, this kind of oath is terrible. Once anyone swears with blood, they will be cursed by the power of blood. But the blood of Bai Li is not the blood of the human race at all. The power of the blood of Bai Li comes from the Titan. In other words, Bai Li is actually a human with the blood of the Titan. Therefore, for Bai Li, the human blood swearing did not have too much scruples at all. Yan Tian also looked at Bai Li dumbfounded, because he didn''t expect Bai Li to make a sudden move like the old guy. Seeing the dumbfounded Yantian, Bai Li said indifferently, "You are still young, do remember, the words of the enemy are not credible..." Yan Tian stretched out his finger and pointed at Bai Li, still looking awkward. After killing the old guy, the surrounding Flame Demon Divine Spring seemed to be out of control and began to churn frantically, all these churning waves were the power in the Flame Demon Divine Spring! "What are you still doing? Hurry up and strengthen yourself!" Bai Li was too lazy to tell Yan Tian, ??he kicked this guy off the shore with a kick, and Yan Tian fell into the flames of the Flame Demon God with a thud. I saw that the surrounding blue flame flowers all gathered towards the Yantian in an instant. This is what the Flame Demon God Spring looks like. As long as a person from the Flame Demon clan enters, the power of the Blue Flame Flower will wash his veins and make his body more pure. It''s just that this effect has disappeared because of being suppressed by the old guy for so many years. After disappearing for so many years, it is also equivalent to giving the Flame Demon Shenquan a time to fix it. At this time, Yan Tian just fell into the Shenquan, and the surrounding blue flame flowers crazily condensed into Yan Tian''s body. Although Yan Tian was still looking dumbfounded, he knew that it was obviously not the time to consider this. He hurriedly ran his own exercises and matched it with the various secret techniques Bai Li deceived from the old guy. Practice in the Flame Demon God Spring! Bai Li squatted aside and watched Yan Tian absorb these blue flame flowers, with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart, but due to its attributes, this blue flame flower would purify any attributes other than flame. If Bai Li entered If it does, it may be more than the gain. So Bai Li could only envy and hate but couldn''t get in by himself. You can only sit down on the shore and start to stabilize your cultivation. Although the strength of the thorn bow can be perfectly matched with Bai Li, but it suddenly increases so much, you still need to adapt. But when Baili and Yantian were practicing, the Flame Demon City outside was already in a mess. Outside the Golden Pavilion, many small porcelain dolls knelt to the ground, all of them trembling, none of them dared to raise their heads. Because at this moment is Yantian''s second uncle standing in front of them! "Say! Where did Yantian and that human race go!" Yantian''s second uncle was so angry today that he found Master Xunshan who was supposed to be able to obtain the Flame Demon God Spring, but now two days have passed. Not only did the Flame Demon Sacred Spring fail to find it, but he also had a lot of materials on his side. Thinking of those materials, my second uncle couldn''t help but feel a pain in his liver! It still hurts particularly badly... And just when the second uncle''s liver hurts badly, news came that his liver almost exploded. Yan Tian and the human race who came with him were missing, and some people found out through some clues that it seemed that Min Han had given Yan Tian some support before, but they couldn''t ask what it was. Hearing this, the second uncle Yantian went violent on the spot! Nima wanted to swallow the Flame Demon Divine Spring alone, so why not in Yantian? The reason why he was like this in the past two days was because he was worried about what would happen in Yantian. However, there is Master Xunshan on his side. No matter how you say it, you should be taking the initiative, but the Yantian suddenly disappeared. Will this change? The second uncle''s original idea was to go to the door and ask Min Han directly, but then I thought it was inappropriate! Min Han''s identity is there. When Min Han doesn''t know anything, what can he do with her? After all, Min Han is the noble girl of the Yuyang clan, and the Yuyang clan is not inferior to their flame demon clan. Everyone has been allies for so many years. If they are unhappy because of their own visits, it will be yourself that will suffer, not to mention Min. Han is still his niece and daughter-in-law, and it is not appropriate for his second uncle to come home. So the angry second uncle went directly to the Golden Pavilion. In fact, he himself knew very well that it was impossible to get any news at all. After all, these little porcelain dolls know a shit! But he came here just to give vent to to take them all back! Ask them well! "The second uncle gave an order, and suddenly a group of wolves and tigers from the flame demon clan rushed up from behind. They were like the watermelon, each carrying two small porcelain dolls. And the little porcelain dolls mentioned were so scared and crying bitterly. They knew very well that once they were captured, they might end up being tortured to death. "Second Uncle is so angry..." Just as these little porcelain dolls were about to die of fright, a voice came from the side, and then Min Han was seen coming from a distance surrounded by people ! "What? I can''t even take away these humble blue star people?" The second uncle looked at Min Han with a gloomy look. "If the second uncle is dealing with other Blu-ray stars, of course I have no objection, but I only bought the Golden Pavilion yesterday, and the second uncle brought people to take away all my subordinates today. Could it be that Min Han had offended the second uncle? Where is the place? If so, I hope my second uncle will not have the same knowledge as the younger generation. Min Han''s words did not leak, especially when he heard that Min Han actually bought the Gold Pavilion yesterday, his second uncle''s face twitched! Nima! Min Han definitely can''t use such low-level lies to deceive herself. This shows that she really bought it, but she only bought it yesterday. My second uncle came to hit the place today... and it still makes no sense to hit the place. Look at yourself being occupied by others the moral commanding heights! Sure enough, following the words of Min Han, people around began to talk about it. Not every race is as cowardly as the Blu-ray Stars. There are also many big clans here. Even if this is the Flame Demon World, they dare to speak! The second uncle is now one head and two big, looking at Min Han in front of him, his teeth are itchy with hatred, but there is nothing to do... Chapter 2342: 2 Uncles Heart The second uncle is gone. When he left, Han could see that his lungs were about to explode. Fiction The second uncle is so old, Han wondered if the second uncle would go back and couldn''t get up at all and then... After sending away his second uncle, Han waved back the blue-ray star people who were still shivering with fear. These little guys knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to Han, but Han did not notice. Because at this time, Han was thinking about where Yantian and Baili had gone. They asked for so many anti-cold treasures. Could it be that they went to the Everlasting Glacier. But Han thought about it and thought it was impossible. There was no fire element in the Everlasting Glacier. How could there be a Flame Demon God Spring? But if it''s not the Everlasting Glacier, what are so many cold treasures used for? Han has tried to communicate with Yantian. She has a special way of communication with Yantian, but unfortunately, Han found that this communication seems to have disappeared, so Han can be sure that Yantians location must be impossible. The place where the message was sent. Although he knew Yantians strength, Han was still a little worried. After all, she knew almost nothing except for preparing things for Yantian this time, and Yantian didnt say anything about it, because this matter is very important. The less people know, the better. It''s not that you don''t trust the cold, but you''re afraid that the wall will have ears. "Brother Tian, ??don''t have an accident..." Han knew that he had to be steady at this time, so he took a deep breath and returned to his previous appearance again. If Bai Li is here, he will admire all of this, she deserves to be the king''s woman! The mentality is simply invincible. The second uncle who returned to the mansion disappointed Han. He was not angry to death, but it was almost the same. He smashed all the valuable things in the house. "Master... why did you give so much material to Master Xunshan, you are not rich anymore, don''t smash it..." The housekeeper just said this, and was directly hit by the second uncle with a rockery. This is what the butler has practiced, otherwise it might be smashed into flesh on the spot. With the unlucky experience of a housekeeper, no one dared to come within ten meters of the second uncle. After the second uncle smashed nothing, he felt distressed again watching the smashed things on the ground, Nima! What the housekeeper said is correct! I wasnt wealthy anymore, but now I feel like Im back before liberation overnight. And thinking of the second uncle here, there was another tingling in his heart, Master Xunshan... This Master Xunshan unexpectedly asked himself for a lot of materials! What do you say do your best this time! I will do your best for your uncle! You did your best last time, but you didn''t even find the root hair! wrong! Found something! Master Xunshan went to a place and said that it was possible, and then the second uncle''s people began to dig down, and all the way down, the flame element became more and more dense, and the second uncle''s people almost urinated with excitement. After only a minute, they really urinated, because they really dug up something. The power of the flame of this thing is estimated to be much stronger than the Flame Demon God Spring! Because this is the vein of their flame demon clan! It is also the foundation of the Flame Demon clan, and the ghost knows why this vein is so close to the ground! But when I dug the veins, this is simply the biggest unknown in the world! It took countless costs for the second uncle to finally return the gushing earth veins back into place. This night is definitely an unforgettable night for the second uncle! He spent a lot of materials this night, but in the end he dug the veins of his own home, which is the same as the ancestral grave of the human race to the people of the flame demon clan. I spent a huge price overnight, but I couldn''t find anything I could find, and I dug my family''s ancestral grave. This hand is simply beautiful! But now Master Xunshan is not over yet, he still has to continue to collect materials, and what he said to do his best! The second uncle suddenly felt that you don''t call you Master Xunshan, you call Master Xun death, OK? After you arrive, Lao Tzu starts to want to find a short sight! "Master...we..." The butler ran in from the outside with a miserable look at this time, and was swiped by the rockery. Although he had practiced, he didn''t feel good, and he still kept his head bloodied. Perhaps seeing the miserable appearance of the butler, this time the second uncle did not continue to throw the rockery, but stared at the butler... "Master... do we still prepare the materials that Master Xunshan wants..." Before the housekeeper''s words were finished, the rockery flew over again... Nima! I just calmed down a little bit, can you not mention Master Seeking Death! The hapless housekeeper was hit by the rockery again, but this time the rockery was a little bit bigger, so the housekeeper fainted directly. I dont know if it was really faint or afraid of being smashed again? A group of subordinates tremblingly carried the housekeeper out, and then heard the voice of the master: "Go! Take out the things in my secret treasure house and sell them! Go and exchange the materials..." After the second uncle said this, the butler grumbled up from the ground and left without saying anything... Nima was really pretending the second uncle saw the butler''s action and covered her chest again. The blood spurted out with a mouthful of blood, which was really vomiting blood. However, he vomited blood not because of the acting skills of the actor-level butler, but because of his secret treasure house. The secret treasure house can be said to be the last bit of the second uncles wealth. If he cant find the Flame Demon Shenquan this time, it is estimated that the second uncle is true It is ruined. The second uncle vomited blood for a long time and didn''t hang up on the spot. It was really a disappointing thing, but the second uncle who was slowing down was also thinking about whether he invited Master Xunshan himself to be right or wrong. Isn''t this Master Xunshan that he is the best at finding things in the stars? But why can''t I find the Flame Demon God Spring? Where is the Flame Demon God''s Spring hidden? The second uncle watched painfully as the butler opened his secret treasure vault, and then took out his last property in the secret treasure vault to sell a little bit. It felt like someone stabbed his own heart with a small knife. what! This time, the second uncle has gambled on all his wealth. If you cant find the Flame Demon God Spring, your second uncle will think about it. There is a rockery over there. Dont give the rockery to the housekeeper. Its good for your own use. ... The second uncles secret treasure vault was sold out, and finally the materials needed by the mountain-seeking master were replaced. The second-uncle reminded the mountain-seeking master that he couldnt afford it, but the mountain-seeking master looked at it with a look at the buns. He, where is Nima? Last time the old man helped someone find something, that guy brought out ten times more materials than you! Hearing this, the second uncle felt black before his eyes, and then fainted... Chapter 2343: The strongest bow: wear star bow Although the second uncle feels distressed, at least he still has a glimmer of hope for Master Xunshan, but if he knows that Baili and Yantian are already in the Flame Demon God Spring, he should have spewed a dozen blood on the spot. Then hang up... Among the Everlasting Glacier, Bai Li was sitting next to the Flame Demon God Spring. At this time, Bai Li, who had taken off his shoes and socks, was washing his feet with the Flame Demon Clan''s Holy Spring. Fiction No way, the power of the Flame Demon Divine Spring cannot absorb a single bit, so the Flame Demon Divine Spring only has two functions for Bai Li, one is to wash the feet, and the other is the blue flame flower floating out from inside. Good-looking, if you get one at home, you will save money for fireworks... The power brought by the thorn bow quickly completed the integration of Baili. After all, this power is actually a part of Baili, and Baili did not have much pressure to integrate them. After the fusion, Bai Li did indeed make a qualitative leap. Before, his level should have been at the beginning of the profound level. With the promotion of the magic cloud stone, he could have a profound level four or five at the beginning of the profound level. With his strength, coupled with all kinds of messy support, Bai Li still has the power to fight even when facing a mysterious peak like Yan Tian. Of course, the power of this World War I didn''t mean that Bai Li could really fight Yan Tian to the end. If the battle was really protracted, it is estimated that Yan Tian would be able to smash Baili 1,800 streets. But if it broke out in an instant, Bai Li had almost no inferior abilities to Yantian. After absorbing the power of the bow of the hidden thorn this time, Bai Li''s level has reached the fifth stage of the Mysterious Rank. With the addition of the additional power and various bonuses that the magic marble has increased, Bai Li feels that if In a battle with Yantian, Bai Li felt that whether it was sustained or explosive, he could smash Yantian''s 1,800 streets, and this was not even considered the invisible yinman ability of the Hidden Thorn Bow. This means that Bai Li already possesses the strength to kill the pinnacle of the Profound Rank, and even now Bai Li still has the ability to face the existence of a newcomer to the Earth Rank... ahem... He has the ability to escape... Although the hidden thorn bow has increased some Bai Li''s strength, but the hidden thorn bow cannot make Bai Li sit on a rocket instantly, so if you really have to face the existence of the earth level, Bai Li can escape by relying on the hidden thorn bow. Up. It sounded embarrassing to escape from the hands of the ground level, but Bai Li didn''t think so. In the starry sky, the Saint-level and the God-level exist in the legend, as for the one-element type that belongs to the ultimate boss type, it is not considered at all. And as long as it reaches the sky level, it can be called a god, and the earth level is also rare. Just imagine that the four dragon kings can master a star field. This shows that the earth level can already be called in the starry sky. For the strong. So now Baili is... close to the strong. "It seems that no training is as fast as finding a bow! Spirit snake, where is the next bow?" Bai Li began to sigh at this time, his fastest method is indeed to find the bow! So far, I own the Spirit Snake Bow, Eagle Feeling Bow, Earth Bow, Storm Bow, Sea Covering Bow, and the thorny bow that I just found. The Heavenly Twelve Bows have already got six in their hands, and the remaining six are each. A handful can be said to be the most terrifying existence. At this time, Bai Li was just sighing, and did not intend to let the Spirit Snake Bow really tell him the position of the next bow, because normally, after getting a bow, it takes a long time for the next bow. Will give hints, so Baili never thought that the snake would tell himself. But the less you can think of, the more it will come. Just as Baili''s question fell, the familiar system prompt sound came. "I found a star bow, do you get it!" When he heard this voice, Bai Li felt as if he had been struck by lightning! What? Wear a star bow? Your sister, are you sure you are joking with Laozi? Although Bai Li was surprised that the Spirit Snake Bow really gave him a hint, what really surprised Bai Li was that the hint given by the Spirit Snake Bow turned out to be wearing a star bow. Each of the Twelve Heaven Bows has its own unique ability, but if Bai Li wants to choose the strongest bow, he must undoubtedly wear a star bow! Wearing a star bow, as the name suggests, it really has the power to shoot an arrow through the stars. This star does not refer to those small meteors, but the real stars, so there is another name for wearing a star bow called Tushen! Therefore, it is the last of the twelve bows in the heavens, and the damage of the heavenly bows without star bows has been reduced by at least 90%! This is something that Bai Li knew before, so according to Bai Li''s thinking, it should be the last to appear to wear the star bow, but Wan Wanmu has thought that wearing the star bow is a divine bow that can kill the gods. There was a hint! "Aren''t you kidding me!" "Found a star bow, do you get it!" The familiar prompt voice came again. This time, Baili heard it really, so why hesitate? "Get it!" Baili doesn''t care about so much at this time. Since you dare to give it to me, I dare to ask for it. This Nima thorn bow has made myself a half-step level in one go~www.novelhall .com~ If the star bow comes here, I can''t take off directly? Bai Li had already begun to think about it at this time. What if Nima suddenly reached the **** level? Even if you can''t do a **** level, you can''t afford to get a holy level! Bai Li has entered the infinite yy mode in his heart, and the whole person is about to be fooled by this sudden star-piercing bow. However, this excitement only lasted less than half a minute. When the arrow demon ring sent the message obtained by wearing the star bow, Baili stopped on the spot! "Successful in obtaining the star bow..." Baili was extremely excited when he heard the news, but was excited for half a minute and then...there was no more... "and then?" "Where is my bow?" "Get your sister! Where did you get it?" "Please explain..." Baili looked dumbfounded, and carefully checked the heaven bow in his hand, and made sure that he never got the star-piercing bow, because the star-piercing bow was very gorgeous, and the whole bow was full of stars, but at this time, he The bow of heaven can''t see this characteristic at all! Besides, shouldn''t he get such a violent existence as the star bow to strengthen it immediately? Arent the god-level and holy-level calling themselves? But now? Why is there no response at all? There is no doubt that Bai Li knew that he was pitted by the Arrow Demon ring again. "Nima! Are you arguing with me?" This means that the arrow demon ring has no entity, otherwise Bai Li would not rule out that he took it off his finger in an instant and then slammed it to the ground. Was he silent by the arrow demon ring again? wrong! Although the arrow demon ring is pitted, it has not appeared to this extent, so? Baili opened the arrow demon ring, and as soon as the arrow demon ring opened, a starlight burst from the arrow demon ring... Chapter 2344: Strongest foodie The arrow demon ring is a scam, which can be felt from the explanation of various skills before. Fortunately, after the arrow demon ring was upgraded, there was no such kind of cheating after the integration of various things. But the arrow demon ring has been pitted so many times, but one thing is certain is that the arrow demon ring will never fool and deceive itself. It says that some generally can''t go wrong. So this time it is definitely impossible to be so pitted. Bai Li opened the Arrow Demon ring to see what went wrong, but at the moment the ring opened, a starlight burst out of the ring! Instantly flew to Bai Li''s eyes. This starlight is too familiar, this is the light that wears a star bow! Nima! No way! Is the star bow really here? Just when Bai Li was surprised, Chuanxingbow had already arrived in front of him. Seeing Chuanxingbow in front of him, Baili seemed to be frightened and stupefied! wrong! To be precise, I was shocked! And this shock is not a surprise, but a shock... At this moment, looking at the star-piercing bow in front of him, this guy seemed to be shamelessly saying to himself: "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" I surprise your sister! I surprised your uncle! Bai Li grabbed the star-piercing bow in one fell swoop. It was true, he did, because the star-piercing bow was only as big as his little finger! This is nothing short of a mini star-piercing bow, and this mini star-piercing bow also shamelessly radiates starlight! Not to mention the brilliance of this star, it can''t even compare with the special fireflies! Is this the brilliant star-piercing bow? I thought that the Arrow Demon Ring could not be so pitted before, but now Bai Li understands that he still underestimated the Arrow Demon Ring. With its upgrade, it is now pitted without any discipline! Does this mean wearing a star bow? Can I wear your sister''s star with this thing? This thing can''t even shoot a peach, okay, still wear a star? Looking at the mini star wearing bow... Bai Li: "???" As if responding to Bai Li''s awkward look, the mini star-piercing bow in his hand also sold a cute...it shook in Bai Li''s hand... Bai Li: "..." Bai Li resisted the anger of throwing this product directly to the ground at this time, because although this product looks mini, but the sparrow is small and complete, it looks exactly the same as the original star-piercing bow, but shrinks. After so much, it looks like it''s not only cute, but it doesn''t have the domineering style of wearing a star bow at all! What about the bright stars? What about Starlight Glimmer? What about wearing stars? Can I wear a walnut with it now? Baili is about to collapse. "Arrow Ring, don''t you plan to give me an explanation?" The arrow demon ring continued its past high coldness, completely ignoring the amount of Bai Li, and finally Bai Li returned his gaze to the Mini Star Piercing Bow. As Baili observed, the mini star bow finally gave Baili a response. When this response appeared, Baili smiled, just a wry smile. The message from Wearing Star Bow tells Bai Li that this is indeed her own Star Wearing Bow, but it''s just a grown version... What is the growth version? It means that it is in its infancy, it has no combat effectiveness at all, and it needs to be fed before it can grow up. But feeding this stuff? Bai Li is almost crazy. Lao Tzu has heard of feeding chickens and dogs, as well as strange snakes and lizards. But what does Lao Tzu mean by feeding bows now? How to feed? How do you feed it? Soon, Bai Li knew how to feed, but the moment Bai Li knew it, he felt as if he was stabbed... "Nima... Arrow Demon ring, do you think I am too rich?" Bai Li was speechless at this time, because the feeding method of wearing a star bow is very simple and rude, it can swallow any treasure below its level. In other words, besides the heaven bow and the arrow ring in Baili''s hand, it can swallow all the other treasures in Baili. Baili subconsciously took out a mace, and then sent it to Chuanxingbong, wanting to see if Chuanxingbow would suddenly have an extra mouth and eat the mace? Now Baili feels that his brain has the will of steel, let alone a mouth through the star bow, now it has become a simple face and believes it. However, Wearing Star Bow did not continue to study the will of Baili. When the mace was approached, a starlight suddenly appeared in the Star Bow. The starlight spread out and surrounded the mace, and then the mace disappeared... That''s right... it disappeared without even spitting out a bone! And as the mace disappeared, a progress bar appeared in Bai Li''s mind! Obviously this should be the progress bar for the length of the star bow. Bai Li hurriedly went to check the progress bar to see how much progress the mace had improved Starbow Piercing, and then Bai Li was shocked when he saw the progress bar... 0/100? Bai Li: "???" What do you mean? Didnt you eat a mace? Why is it 0? Is the mace just for activation? Bai Li was not reconciled and quickly took out a long whip again, and the whip continued to be delivered without any hesitation at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chuanxing Bow swallowed it again. Followed by the progress bar: 0/100? Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Why is it still 0? Bai Li felt that he was really being played this time! In anger, Bai Li began to dig out things frantically. Anyway, he took out all the broken copper and iron he got before, and gave all his brains to the star bow, then looked at the progress bar: 0/100? Bai Li squatted down on the ground, looking at the mini star bow in his hand, this product seemed to be eating very happily, still making a loud noise in his hand... You sell Nima''s cuteness... You are a big killer, you are a super divine bow that can shoot through stars, you are a divine bow that even Lao Tzu feels afraid of... Okay... you are also scared of Lao Tzu now, you are the most **** foodie Lao Tzu has ever seen. At this time Bai Li understood that the star-piercing bow was indeed in his hands. The method of obtaining the most lethal divine bow among the twelve bows in heaven was different from other bows. But wearing a star bow, it will appear when you find six divine bows, maybe it was originally in the arrow demon ring, but because you are a diaosi before, you are not qualified to get it... The activation method of wearing a star bow is very simple and rude, and that is to burn money! Crazy money burning! All kinds of magical treasures and treasures, anyway, as long as there is spiritual power can be eaten, until the progress bar is full, this thing can be completely activated. As for how many treasures to eat? Baili didn''t dare to think about it, because Baili was definitely rich. For so many years, Baili didn''t know how many people he had robbed. Therefore, it is okay to say that Baili is rich or an enemy country, but Baili kept all the things in the arrow demon ring. They were all thrown out. During the period, they almost pulled out the sleeping monks and old bats to feed... Chapter 2345: Baili, are you crazy? Bai Li intends to give Chuan Xing Gong a new name! "From today on, you are my uncle..." This means that there is no uncle in Bai Li, and Bai Li feels that even if he has an uncle, he would not serve him like this. Looking at the progress bar of Uncle Gong, he looked decadent. 0/100? ? ? That''s right, after eating the Baili of a rich and enemy country, the progress bar of this product is still zero, but this also illustrates the terrible thing of wearing a star bow from the side. Although the treasures in Baili''s hands may be considered broken and iron in the starry sky world, they can''t hold them in large numbers, and Baili also took out some really treasures from Yuanchen Tower, but After eating so much, even one percent could not appear, which shows how terrifying to wear a star bow. Baili wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then placed the Chuanxing Bow in the Flame Demon Divine Spring. "Heaven and earth, Master Gong, **** this flame demon **** spring!" It''s a pity that God didn''t hear Baili''s prayer, because Uncle Gong didn''t have any plans to absorb the flame demon **** spring... "You are so picky about eating..." Bai Li fished out the uncle Gong from the spring water and shook it fiercely in his hand for a while, wondering if he would spit out what he was eating. But seeing this, Bai Li probably understood that Master Gong can eat all kinds of equipment and elixir, but he can''t absorb this kind of original power between heaven and earth. This is not smart enough! As for whether living people can eat Baili, it is not certain, because so far Baili has not been able to grasp anything and feed it to Master Gong. In the past, I thought of Alexander when I was looking for the scattered paradise Twelve Gong Baili, but now there is such an uncle Gong. This uncle''s appetite makes Bai Li doubt life, and Bai Li begins to feel that life is so boring. From this moment on, Bai Li knew that he would never own all kinds of treasures anymore, and there would be no spirit stones piled up into mountains, and he would have nothing. It is said that half of the children eat the poor, but now Baili believes, isn''t he an example? Obviously he was poor by food, or the kind of poor and crazy. I planned to receive Master Bow into the Arrow Demon Ring, but Master Bow once again showed its arrogant side, not going in? This product is not going in yet? Do you dare to believe it? Okay, this is the first time Bai Li has found out that he can''t put in the Arrow Demon Ring. Just as Baili was considering how to place this guy, Master Gong flew onto the bow of heaven by himself, and then directly attached it to it, it looked like a pattern! Seeing this scene, I was overjoyed in my heart. After eating so much of my own food, did Master Gong''s conscience discover that he planned to feed himself back? Could it increase the lethality of the bow of heaven? Obviously Baili thought too much... Uncle Gong told Baili with facts, boy you are still too young, your uncle is still your uncle... That''s right, the bow of the bow is still the bow of the bow, and the bow of heaven is also the bow of heaven. Apart from multiple patterns, even the fart has not increased. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Tian finally woke up just as he was sitting there washing his feet in vain. Seeing Bai Li''s slumped face, Yan Tian said again: "Would you like to come down and absorb it?" Obviously Yan Tian understood the wrong meaning, because Bai Li could not absorb the power of the Flame Demon Divine Spring. "It''s nothing, just got robbed just now!" Bai Li still looked unlovable. "Robbery? There are other people here?" Yan Tian was stunned, there are other people here? And is there anyone else who can grab Baili? Isn''t this fun? "Yes! There is also my uncle here..." Yantian: "???" Looking around with a horrified expression on his face, Yan Tian finally couldn''t help but speak: "Bai Li...this is not your family''s ancestral grave..." "Go to your uncle..." Baili was really speechless, but it''s no wonder that Yantian would say that. Here first came out a magical Baili, and then this Baili was collected by Zhen Baili, and then ran out again One black! Although the facts have proved that this Hei Li has nothing to do with Bai Li, but now another uncle of Bai Li ran out, which is a bit strange. "Ahem... Baili, thank you very much this time. Without you, I''m afraid I really can''t find this divine fountain!" Yan Tian''s expression of joy at this time. But before this joyful color lasted for two seconds, he was choked by the words below Bai Li. Bai Li: "Then how do you plan to thank me..." Yantian: "???" Is there such an operation? It stands to reason that I owe you a favor? Isn''t the heaviest debt in the starry sky the human debt? Anyway, Yan Tian felt so. "Is there any magic weapon? How about thanking me for a hundred thousand pieces and eighty thousand pieces?" Yantian: "???" Yan Tian stretched out his hand and touched Baili, and then said, "Bili, are you okay...Did the bow just hurt you?" At this time, Yan Tian felt that the Baili in front of him was not the Baili he knew at all But what Yantian didnt know was that Baili was still the Baili, but the uncle Gong was still the uncle Gong. what "That''s right... I was injured by a bow just now, it hurt me deeply... So is there any way you can help me get one hundred thousand and eighty thousand spirit pills to recover my injury?" Yantian: "..." Yan Tian felt that he didn''t want to talk to Baili anymore... "Ahem... 35,000 to 50,000 will do..." Yantian: "..." "Can''t get ten thousand?" Yan Tian: "Are you crazy?" "Yes..." Bai Li was sure, he should write a big poor word on his face now! Save the common people? Save the human race? I''m sorry, I''m very selfish, brothers of the human race, you will be oppressed for a while, let me feed the star-piercing bow first, and then I will take the star-piercing bow and step on the colorful clouds to save you... "Ahem..." Yan Tian coughed dry for a while and then said: "I just broke through!" Yan Tian''s face was filled with joy again at this time! His breakthrough was undoubtedly from the peak of the profound level to the prefecture level. At this time, Yan Tian said that he was the first person in the young generation of the Flame Demon Realm. There was no doubt that he was sharing his joy with Bai Li. "Breakthrough! You are great! I am so happy for you, so, in order to celebrate, it is better for us to hold a magic pill conference..." Yantian: "..." crazy! Yan Tian felt that Bai Li must be crazy, what kind of stimulation did this guy get? How could it suddenly become such a...one...one... It''s been a long time since Yantian, and I can''t find a word to describe Baili. If there is, maybe it''s crazy... Bai Li looked unlovable, no one knew what kind of despair he had experienced, otherwise he would be as mad as himself... Chapter 2346: So familiar here Chapter 2346 is so familiar here (page 1/1) If Yan Tian came to find a word to describe Bai Li, he would be frantic. Yan Tian didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced, but he became so frantic... However, since I met Baili, Yan Tian has seen too many moths on Baili, so I didnt care about it at all. Of course, there are still hundreds of thousands of moths that Baili asked for. Magic weapons and elixirs... There are not many people outside the city of Balrog at night, after all, the world of Balrog is never peaceful, so unless you really have confidence in your own strength, it is best to stay in the city honestly! After all, robbers, an ancient profession, will definitely exist wherever they go, and besides robbers, there are various beasts. You must know that the beasts of the Balrog world are not the ordinary beasts that Baili met before. These beasts are incompatible. Profound level can eat... But now outside the city of Flame Demon, there is such a group of dishonest people. Walking in the front of this group of people is an old man with eight heels on the lower body like a crab, but the upper body is like a human... As the old man walks, he draws various circles on the ground with his eight feet. Dont say anything else, if you draw a circle to curse you, the old mans eight feet and two hands can curse ten people at the same time. Or curse you ten times... And the eight-legged old man was followed by a group of people who seemed to have been cursed by him. The first one was the second uncle. Now the second uncle seems to have lost the spirited spirit he had before, and even looks a little limp. I dont know the end of his short time. What happened. Yan Bin followed the second uncle, but his thoughts were not placed on his weak father, but on the eight-legged old man. It is hard not to doubt whether this old man is his own father... Suddenly, the eight-legged old man stopped where he was, then scratched his head with his hand and said, "It seems to be wrong again..." With the words of the eight-legged old man, the second uncle''s body softened and he almost slumped on the ground. Fortunately, the butler with swollen nose and swollen eyes hugged the second uncle from behind, so that he would not fall into a squat. "Xun...Master Xunshan...Is there...what''s the problem..." The second uncle''s heart is about to be screwed together at this time, Nima is wrong? I am wrong with your uncle! It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake! Lao Tzu took out all the things in the small vault. What are you doing if you still can''t find Laozi tonight, you can only sell your ass! "Haha...Mr. Yan, don''t worry, the Flame Demon God Spring is the holy spring of your Flame Demon clan. If you are so easy to find, how can you not find it for so many years, so Mr. Yan, don''t worry!" When Master Xunshan said this, the second uncle said in his heart: "I''m not in a hurry... but my little vault is in a hurry..." "Ahem..." Master Xunshan looked at the appearance of his second uncle. He was actually a little embarrassed himself, after all, he called it easy when he came! But now his hands are almost bald, but he can''t even see the hair of the Flame Demon God Spring! "Ahem... Master Xunshan... I don''t know when we can find the Flame Demon Divine Spring?" Although Yan Bin didn''t know about the small treasury, he couldn''t help it. After all, I come every night with hope and return with disappointment. It''s better to have one day less than this kind of day. "This matter is not easy for the old man to say, after all, I know very little about the old man of the Flame Demon Shenquan, do you have any ideas?" Master Xunshan said with an old face. As soon as he uttered these words, the second uncle spewed out old blood. What are our ideas? This question is simply not a friend... If we have any ideas, we need you to dry the wool? The second uncle suppressed the idea of ??summoning a rockery to kill Master Xunshan and signaled Master Xunshan to continue... Master Xunshan continued to drew circles on the ground to curse the second uncle, cursing while searching, and finally after more than an hour of busyness, Master Xunshan stopped in a place. As Master Xunshan stopped, all the people behind also stopped, and Master Xunshan suddenly drew a few mysterious runes on the ground. As these runes fell, a heat wave suddenly appeared around him. This heat wave contains the terrifying fire element. Under the nourishment of the fire element, even the sluggish second uncle seems to be moisturized, and directly becomes like a spring breeze! Such a terrifying fire element immediately made the second uncle excited, and then looking at the mountain-seeking master over there, he was touching his beard with an unpredictable look. "Mr. Yan, you are fortunate enough to live in the next place, here is where the Flame Demon God Spring is located! This mission old man has been completed!" Master Xunshan said, the second uncle hurriedly bowed, the sullen expression just now completely Gone. "Thank you Master Xunshan...Thank you Master Xunshan..." Yan Bin also thanked Master Xunshan along with his father. "You don''t need to thank the old man for taking people''s money and money and people''s disasters, but you can''t miss the things you said before!" Master Xunshan looked like your balance has not yet been settled. When the second uncle heard the final payment, he felt bald again, but soon he stopped thinking about it. After all, as long as the Flame Demon God Spring is found, everything will be available in the future. When Yan Bin gets the inheritance, he will become the Flame Demon clan in the future. The Supreme Emperor, this little thing will not be caught by then. Thinking of this Second Uncle called the housekeeper with a bruised nose behind him. "Go! Open my secret treasure house and settle those things for Master Xunshan..." The second uncle looked proud of the spring breeze. But hearing what the second uncle said, the butler with a swollen nose and swollen face looked dazed. "Master...what are you talking about, isn''t the secret treasure house already cleaned by you..." Second Uncle: "..." "Ahem! Go and dig out the things I''ve hidden under the main house..." When the second uncle said this, even Yan Bin looked confused, because he knew the secret treasure house, but the main house was underground. He doesn''t even know things, feelings are the old man''s trump card. "But sir, that''s your last fortune!" The housekeeper realized that he had said something wrong... and quickly covered his mouth. But it was still too late, because the second uncle had summoned his treasure rockery and directly photographed the butler underneath... Was this shameful thing Nima said in front of so many people? Master Xunshan looked embarrassed on the side...Is Nima, the Flame Demon clan, poor? The butler climbed out from the rockery with difficulty, holding on to his old waist, who didn''t know how many times he could hold on, and then took Master Xunshan to fetch his second uncle''s last property! After Master Xunshan left, the second uncle and a group of people all stared at the ground. At this time, the fire element above the ground became more and more intense. This strong breath made the second uncle feel like he was about to be ten years younger. year old. "Dig for me!" The second uncle gave an order, and many of his men immediately began to dig under the ground. "Father... why do I feel familiar here?" "Nonsense! This is outside the Flame Demon City, of course I am familiar with it!" The second uncle looked at his son impatiently. Yan Bin didn''t think too much when he heard his father say so, and joined the excavation army together... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2347: Only one word is stable, I only say it once Chapter 2347 is only one word steady, I only say it once (page 1/1) In order to prevent exposure, the second uncle brought not many people, and even their father and son had only eight people in total. At this time, in order to dig faster, even the second uncle went into battle in person. But the problem was discovered at the beginning of digging. "Master, the ground is so hard! Can''t dig!" There were reports from his subordinates, but when he heard this, the second uncle was not unhappy, but rather excited. hard? It''s just right. They dug the ground veins before, and when they dig it, it was no different from other places. So at that time, the second uncle suspected that it was wrong, but it turned out to be wrong when he dug down, and he dug out his own ground veins. Fortunately, all the people who followed at the time were his own confidants, otherwise this incident would inevitably cause a huge blow to the second uncle. But today, the ground is as hard as a King Kong dug. That''s right, here must be the Flame Demon God Spring, otherwise how could it be so hard! Thinking of this, the second uncle took out all his magic weapons! "That''s right! Dig hard for me! Here is what we are looking for! As long as I dig it out, I will let you all get the inheritance! Follow me in the future and drink spicy hahahaha!" "Dig! Dig hard for me, don''t be afraid of destruction, the flame demon divine spring will not be destroyed, the little ones will use all the magical powers for me!" With the tireless encouragement of the second uncle, everyone finally let go of their hands and feet, and magic weapons were flying everywhere. Some flying swords blasted on the ground with various sword auras, and some people directly took out various flames to burn on the ground, anyway, this flame demon **** spring is not afraid of damage, everyone is worried about what, dig hard That''s it! The second uncle is not worried about exposing himself at this time. After all, it is very close to the Flame Demon City, and there is usually no war outside the Flame Demon City. Who cares about this kind of thing! Therefore, under the command of the second uncle, the excavation work went very smoothly. Within a moment of effort, a huge pit was dug out of the ground, and then as the pit appeared, countless mysterious runes appeared around them, and these mysterious runes were still shining with the color of flames. "Hahahaha! Yes! Sure enough, it''s the color of the flame, dig it for me!" Seeing these runes, the second uncle became firmer in his mind. At this time, the commanding subordinates dig down! The progress of the excavation continued to accelerate, and all the magic weapons of the second uncle were used. At this time, he felt as if he was about to touch the Flame Demon God Spring. "Boom!" The ground finally collapsed successfully under the diligent excavation of the second uncle and others. As the ground collapsed, a fiery red color appeared underneath. When he saw the fiery red color, the second uncle was almost excited. Jump up! Because in his opinion, the fiery red below should be the Flame Demon God Spring. However, the second uncle was very cautious. He did not go straight down, but said: "Be careful, bang down for a while, lest something hurt us." Hearing what the second uncle said, everyone nodded, Jiang is still hot! The second uncle deserves to be the second uncle. Just now everyone was excited and planned to jump off. They didn''t think much about it. Only the second uncle thought of the danger that might arise below, and now it''s the kingly way! Second uncle said, what are you waiting for? Hurry up, brothers! All kinds of big fireballs blasted in from the entrance of the hole, and they were still shouting with excitement! "Monster! I blasted you to death!" "Hahahaha! I am the king of destruction!" "I want to make no grass grow here..." "Destroy! I want to destroy everything here!" The roar of many young people did not make the extremely happy second uncle any unhappy. On the contrary, the second uncle even touched his beard. The young man was energetic and I couldn''t compare it to my sigh! But when the second uncle was considering whether to bang for a while, a sound suddenly came out from the cave. This sound was not clear. It might be because the explosions around him were too loud, so he could not hear clearly. "Master guessed right, there are monsters below! Hurry up and get rid of the monsters!" At this time, a young man cast awe at his second uncle, and saw that his second uncle looked so tender that you were still too tender and said, "Go harder and kill the old monster below!" With the permission of the second uncle, everyone no longer has any reservations, and a new round of bombing has begun! Those who came with the second uncle are all elites, and the strength under everyone''s joint action is simply strong and boundless. The second uncle seemed to envy young people, and he personally guided a wave! "Have you seen it! Look for his weakness when you blast the old monster. Don''t hesitate to do it when you can! I will only say it once!" The second uncle looked like an old god. But just after the second uncles words, there was a horrible wave from the entrance of the cave. The next moment a huge fireball shot up from the hole, directly blasting all the people including the second uncle and flying upside down. Out! With the appearance of the fireball, there was a roar from the horse below! The second uncle was also angry on the spot when he was blasted off by the fireball! The second uncle directly cursed toward the entrance of the cave: "Old monster! I, Yan Dehao, let you know what a real flame is today!" Yan Dehao was the second uncle''s name. At this time, the second uncle shouted angrily. He had no reservations anymore, and he blasted directly down! Under the full firepower of the second uncle, the fireball is not comparable to the young people around, although the second uncle is not very good, but the strength is still acceptable! After a fierce attack, the lower part was really quiet, but after a moment of silence, the fireball below actually flew over again! "Dare to confront my Yan Dehao! Let you be buried here today! The evildoer takes the move..." The second uncle was angry! There was a hard fight with the fireball below, but the second uncle found out that the enchanting below was too strong! He is not his opponent! But the second uncle did not feel any frustration. On the contrary, encountering such a powerful old monster guarding him, it must be the real Flame Demon God Spring! It seems it''s time to take out his own magic weapon! Apart from anything else, the second uncle had already taken out a huge hammer in his hand, and the hammer slammed down directly with flames. When the hammer went down, there was a scream from below! "Huh! Old monster! Now you know that Yan Dehao is amazing! Don''t hurry up!" The second uncle was very energetic at this time, and looking at the admiring eyes around him, the second uncle instantly felt as if he had been five hundred years younger and had returned to the era of swordsmanship! What a nostalgia! But just when the second uncle missed him so much, he found that the expressions of the young people around him had changed when they looked at him. Why did they look at their expressions with fear in an instant? Is it because they are too powerful, so they feel fear! The second uncle thinks that they dont need to do this. Although he is strong, he is still very peaceful. Although he usually hits people with a rockery, its nothing! The second uncle just wanted to say something to comfort these young people, but suddenly felt a sudden pain behind him, and the next moment his whole body flew out like a meteor... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2348: 1 face dumbfounded My second uncle didn''t know why these young people suddenly changed from worship to fear? Could it be that he was so cruel and scared these young people? The second uncle wants to say: "Hey! Don''t do this! This is the basic operation! You can continue to watch with peace of mind!" But just when the second uncle was in high spirits, he suddenly felt a sudden pain behind him, and the next moment the second uncle''s whole person flew out like a meteor. The second uncle''s first reaction was to be attacked! The second uncle who flew hundreds of meters crashed into countless stones before stopping. The second uncle who stopped and said with an angry face: "Who is the evildoer, dare to sneak attack on my Yande..." Before the Hao character was exported, the second uncle saw the sneak attacker in the distance! It was an old man, an old man who was completely black and didn''t know what he had gone through. Although the old man was completely black, the second uncle recognized the old man''s identity! This is... The Supreme Elder? "Mrs. Madam... Supreme Elder, you... Why are you here..." The second uncle was very guilty at this time. Did someone leak the wind? The Supreme Elder knew that he had invited Master Xunshan and found the Flame Demon God Spring? its not right! Even so, I have done a good job! It stands to reason that the elder Taishang shouldnt pat his shoulder and say, "Dehao! Good job! You have done a great job! I have decided. Let Bin''er come to the inheritance of the Flame Demon God first, and you will be new in the future. Supreme elder hahahahaha..." This is the normal open mode! Why did the Supreme Elder kick himself up? Is it that the elder Taishang intends to swallow the Flame Demon God Spring? There have been rumors before that the elder Tai Shang prefers his elder brother! Is it because of this? Also, why does the elder Taishang look so embarrassed? What the **** is this? Just when the second uncle was puzzled, he realized that the group of young people, just like himself, were kicked out by the elders one by one! "The elders must not..." Seeing this scene, the second uncle was anxious. The elders did not act lightly or severely. Fortunately, he said, what should the young man do if he gets hurt! But before the second uncle finished speaking, he saw that the elder Taishang arrived in front of him like Teleport. Then a black paw grabbed the second uncles collar, and the other hand was rounded directly towards the second. Uncle''s face was thrown up! "Yan Dehao! I let you Yan Dehao! I let you Yan Dehao..." The second uncle was madly pumping... the second uncle who was pumping was dumbfounded at this time! what happened? who am I? where am I? But what he thinks is that the elders don''t care too much, the big ear scrapers of the elders are not attenuated at all, and the two uncles who smoked flew with their teeth and blood! The elder Taishang didnt know how many times, but in the end it seemed as if it was not enough. The second uncle who lost his face and was drawn into pig heads grabbed the young people next to him and took turns. Eight pig heads appeared... The second uncle was stunned at this time. Is the Supreme Elder crazy? Why smoke yourself? Finally, the elder Taishang stopped after everyone had smoked, but still trembling with anger, he walked in front of the second uncle again, and saw the elder Taishang walking by, the second uncle was so scared that he covered himself. Nimas cheeks, Nima herself is usually awesome because of her seniority, but the seniority thing is meaningless in front of the Supreme Elder. Even the contemporary Flame Demon God would honestly call the Second Uncle when he saw him, which shows how cruel he is. But what happened to the Supreme Elder today? Just when the second uncle looked dumbfounded, countless footsteps suddenly appeared around him, and in the next moment, I saw countless lights lit up, and under the fire light, I saw Yantians father, the second uncles brother, Yan Deyun, the high priest of the current Flame Demon clan, is here! Seeing the sudden eldest brother, the second uncles first reaction was that his own news had been leaked, and the eldest brother got the news to **** the Flame Demon God Spring! Sure enough, the Supreme Elder is still on the side of Big Brother! The second uncle hates it at this time! But soon the second uncle realized that it didnt seem to be the case, because just after the eldest brother, people from all walks of life came, and even the Flame Demon God landed in front of him from the sky, and then used a crazy look in his eyes. Looking at yourself? what happened? The second uncle is dumbfounded, so what about it? What does it mean to bring so many people? Just when the second uncle looked puzzled, he saw that the Flame Demon God walked in front of the elder Taishang and said: "It makes you frightened!" Second Uncle: "???" What do you mean? What do you mean by frightening you? I am the victim! I was beaten as a pig, okay! Why did he frighten him? But when the second uncle was wondering, the elder Supreme finally spoke: "It''s a sin! What a sin! Why did my flame demon clan have such a scum! What a sin..." The elder Taishang said that he turned around and left, but the direction he was walking made the second uncle look dumbfounded, because the elder Taishang jumped into the hole he had made! What is this operation? Could it be that the elder Taishang went to find the Flame Demon God Spring first? The second uncle just wanted to say something I saw that the eldest brother had already walked up and kicked directly on his chest with one foot. The terrifying force directly smashed all the bones of the second uncles chest, even The internal organs were blasted and shifted. The second uncle''s first reaction is that the eldest brother is going to kill himself? Big brother is going to kill himself in front of so many people? This is not scientific! But when the second uncle was stunned, the Flame Demon God spoke: "De Yun! You can''t save him this time!" Hearing the words of Yan Deyun, Yan Deyun sighed helplessly. His second brother had been a misfortune since he was a child. He beat him countless times. Although he resented himself, he still saved him. This time Yan Deyun wanted to do the same. At most, he abolished him and then raised him, but the words of the Flame Demon God let Yan Deyun know that even if he was abolished, he would not work. Second Uncle: "???" what''s the situation? Why can''t you save yourself this time? The Flame Demon God watched his eldest brother want to kill himself, he still said this? Did you cross it? But just when the second uncle felt completely stunned, the seven little pig heads next to him had a gray face, and the second uncle had a stunned expression, but they knew what happened... Because, the second uncle just turned around, so they didn''t see it, but they saw with their own eyes that the elder Taishang got out of the hole that the second uncle had blasted for a long time, and kicked the second uncle out with one foot... Then all that happened afterwards. The old monster that the second uncle just scolded was not someone else, it was the elder too, and the one he bombed with the flame hammer was also the elder too...As for what''s down here, of course they knew that there seemed to be only the second uncle alone. With a dumb face, everyone else knows what happened... Chapter 2349: Ancestral grave digger At this time, everyone in the audience knew what had happened, but it was the second uncle who caused all this with a dumbfounded look. Just when the second uncle''s face was dumbfounded, Yan Deyun came to the second uncle again. Seeing his elder brother coming, the second uncle was so frightened that he shrank his body together subconsciously, looking like a cooked one. Like prawns. But the brutal beating that the second uncle imagined did not appear, and what was waiting was the voice of the older brother. "You bastard, what on earth did you lose your mind? You even excavated the ancestral graves of the Flame Demon clan and wantonly destroyed the ancestral graves, even daring to hurt the elders too! As soon as Yan Deyun said this, his second uncle was stunned on the spot. What? What did the big brother say? It was not that the second uncle did not hear clearly, but was stunned by what the elder brother said, but the second uncle heard it after all. After he had gone through everything in his mind, his whole face suddenly became pale as paper. At this moment, the second uncle finally understood what happened. No wonder Yan Bin said before that it looks familiar, because it was too dark, and because of his obsessiveness with the Flame Demon God Spring, he didn''t look at it carefully. At this time, he took a closer look at the second uncle and finally knew why it looked familiar. This is so familiar! This is clearly the outermost part of their ancestral grave of the Flame Demon clan, OK! And the fire element in this underground is of course abundant, because this underground is the flame demon gods who have died in the past and some great abilities that have made special contributions to the flame demon clan. Although these great abilities are dead, their bodies or bones will last for many years. It won''t be corrupted, and these uncorrupted bodies or bones contain a lot of fire elements. Originally, these powers were sealed underground by a special seal, so even standing on it would not have any feeling. But Master Xunshan didn''t know what magical technique he used to break the seal directly. When the seal was broken, the fire element suddenly rushed out from below. It was also at this time that the elder Taishang who had been responsible for guarding the ancestral grave discovered the power changes here. At first, the elder Taishang didn''t say much. After all, this is the site of their flame demon clan. It is estimated that even if they eat the guts of the bear heart and leopard, they will not be able to openly dig their ancestral graves here. But when the elder Taishang hummed a little song and slowly repaired the seal, it was directly dug up. The elder Taishang still maintained the appearance of raising his hand to repair the seal, but his mouth was wide enough to fit a dozen eggs. At this time, the elder Taishang felt as if there were ten thousand grass-mud horses running wildly. What happened to this? Are the people above crazy? He even dared to dig the ancestral graves of the Flame Demon clan directly. When the elder Supreme was angrily trying to shout to the people above to make them roll, but the word roll hadn''t been exported yet, the sky was a ball of fire of various colors falling from the sky, and then directly blasted down towards the elder. It stands to reason that the elders of the ether could not avoid the attacks of these little guys. The reason why the elders did not escape was because he discovered that these flames were all the power of their flame demon clan? What the **** is this? With the awkward effort of the elders, all these powers blasted on him. The elder Taishang was so angry on the spot that he thought it was someone from the outside who attacked him, but he never thought it was his own? What the **** is this? The elders screamed in anger, and this was also the cry heard above. The elder Taishang''s angry face was distorted, so his roar was almost close to the sound of the beast, no wonder the second uncle and the others would misunderstand. Its okay if the Supreme Elder doesnt roar, but the firepower on this roar is stronger? Supreme elder: "???" Whose kid is this? Is this really crazy? The elder Taishang felt that he was going crazy, he felt that he had to let the little guys above know where they were wrong. Then there was a scene where the elder Taishang shot up! But its okay if he didnt make a shot. The firepower on this shot was countless times stronger on the spot. The elder Taishang was unprepared and was bombarded again. After that, the elder Taishang became angry and started to keep up with the explosion. I saw a big hammer with fire hit directly above it, instantly smashing several dead graves to pieces. A mouthful of blood from the elders was sprayed on the ground, and then the elders were going to rush to kill people, but before the elders could leave, a voice came from above! "Old monster! I, Yan Dehao, will let you know what a real flame is today!" Supreme elder: "???" "How dare you confront my Yan Dehao! I will let you die here today, old monster!" Of course the elder Taishang knows who Yan Dehao is! Isn''t Nima the second child of the Yan Deyun family? But what the elder Taishang doesn''t understand is why this guy is so crazy! Then there is nothing to say about the rest. Although the second uncle is brave and bluff enough, the absolute strength is still more than a little bit worse than the elder too. The elder Taishang rushed up directly in front of the flame, and then saw the second uncle who stood with his back to him and talked about it... For a moment, the elder Taishang felt that the person standing in front of him was not a fool, right? ? But this is also good If the second uncle does not have the performance of such a second fool, it is estimated that he will be directly bombarded and killed by the elders, after all, today the second uncle''s crime is already serious and boundless. He demolished his family''s ancestral grave, no matter where the charges were concerned, he would have no escape. Fortunately, the elder Taishang thought he was a fool, so instead of killing him on the spot, he kicked him out with one kick, and then Yan Deyun and the Flame Demon God who had received the news over there rushed towards this side. After all, the ancestral grave was attacked, and it was impossible for the Flame Demon clan not to get news. Then everything came to be a matter of course when I got here. The second uncle seemed to be scared and stupid. Standing in place, no one could understand the second uncle''s mood at this moment. "Puff...the old man in search of the mountain..." The second uncle spewed pus and blood out of his mouth and almost passed out on the spot! He knew that he was really over this time, he destroyed his ancestral grave, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be over! And the instigator of all this is the master of the mountain... At this moment, if you give your second uncle another chance, your second uncle would rather have not seen Master Xunshan... but time will not go back. No matter how painful the second uncle is, it is useless! At this moment he can only regret silently! And just when the second uncle was about to faint in remorse, there was a commotion among the crowd, and then a familiar voice came: "Why are so many people here?" As the crowd dispersed, the butler with a bewildered face came out! When he saw the master who fell on the ground, the butler was startled, and then he said: "Master, I have done everything, and I have given it to you! People are gone..." The housekeeper''s words fell, and the second uncle fainted with a spout of old blood. housekeeper:"???" Chapter 2350: 1 meal is as fierce as a tiger The second uncle passed out, but it was obviously impossible to finish this matter. Regardless of the reason for digging the ancestral grave wantonly, this is a felony, and it is a felony of the entire Flame Demon clan, this crime cannot be borne by the second uncle... Far away... Baili and Yantian saw a large group of people standing in the distance. The two had already emerged from the eternal glacier, but Yantian did not immediately bring the Flame Demon God Spring out. He felt that this should Go back and discuss it with your father. Bai Li didn''t have any opinion, after all, he took everything he should do, and there were unexpected gains. Now Bai Li''s only thought is whether he can make a magic weapon from Yan Tian''s hand to feed his Wearing Star Bow... At this time, the two looked at a large group of people over there from a distance, and even Yan Tian saw his father and the current Flame Demon God at a glance. "Could someone find us?" Yan Tian was cautious at this time. "It shouldn''t be! It seems a bit far from here, right?" Bai Li obviously didn''t think anyone could find it, and it was too far from the Everlasting Glacier. "This is the ancestral grave of our Flame Demon clan!" "Did someone dig the ancestral grave of your Flame Demon clan?" Bai Li had a bigger brain, and he immediately thought of digging the ancestral grave. "Don''t talk nonsense... our ancestral land is the most important place of the flame demon clan. Unless it is to fight our flame demon clan, it is impossible for anyone to understand our ancestral land!" Yan Tian looked straight, but in fact he was right. The ancestral land is absolutely the most important for any race. While talking, Bai Li and Yan Tian also approached here. The arrival of Baili and Yantian did not arouse too many people''s attention. After all, this matter was too big today, and many people had heard the news. So naturally no one thought there was any problem with the arrival of Yantian. The two of them crossed the crowd. At this time, Bai Li listened to the crowd constantly talking about the second uncle... "Second Uncle is so brave..." "Is this a courageous question? This is obviously crazy!" "I also think how dare you do this kind of thing if you are not crazy." "I guess the second uncle will be dead this time..." And just when Bai Li was wondering who this second uncle was, Yan Tian cried out in surprise: "Second uncle!" "Your second uncle?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded. Just now I heard people say that the second uncle is second uncle. I thought someone had a strange surname called Second Uncle. What Baili said just now, this name is a bit powerful! Nima doesn''t care who calls this name will be taken advantage of by you. But soon Bai Li realized that this was not the case. The second uncle of feeling turned out to be Yantian''s second uncle! "What the **** is going on? Second uncle? What''s wrong?" Yan Tian saw the appearance of the second uncle on the ground at a glance. The word miserable now seems not enough to describe the second uncle, and besides the second uncle, there is also Yan. Bin, Yan Bin also looks like a pig''s head now. The young man who was caught by Yan Tian said what had happened just now. After finishing talking here, Yan Tian was immediately stunned, stupefied in disbelief. Bai Li quietly gave a thumbs up from the side! Now Baili can''t even help the wall, he will serve the second uncle... Nima is too weird, right? He even dug all his family''s ancestral graves! After digging, it was digging. After digging, I banged inside for half an hour, and everything that could be destroyed was destroyed! At this time, everyone in the room thought that the second uncle had gotten frustrated, because they didn''t dare to tell the truth. Saying it out made people know that they wanted to swallow the Flame Demon Divine Spring. Isn''t that more of a sin? Therefore, without knowing it, everyone would think that the second uncle must be insane, otherwise why did he do such a weird thing! Even if the second uncle went to the Palace of the Flame Demon God to destroy it wantonly, it was at best that his leg was broken, but this place was much more important than the Temple of the Flame Demon. If such a place is destroyed by foreigners, it is estimated that it can trigger a race war. But today this matter is too strange, so strange that the Flame Demon God didn''t know what to do with the second uncle. This ancestral tomb is not only the burial of the flames of the past dynasties, but also the great powers of the past. Among them is the second uncles biological father. The second uncle operated fiercely on the top, and the various tombs below were all damaged, even The tomb of his biological father was blasted open. It was precisely because of the second uncle''s operation that the Flame Demon God felt difficult to handle. If the second uncle really just wantonly destroyed a certain mighty mausoleum, then there must be some reason, it makes sense to destroy the second uncle on the spot. But the second uncle used the map gun to operate completely indifferent... even his father didn''t let it go. This is no longer frantic, it is completely inhuman, okay! Such a second uncle even the Flame Demon God thinks he is crazy! After all, its not crazy. Who would take his son to dig his fathers ancestral grave, and then call the son to blast down? So the Flame Demon God really didn''t know what to do with the second uncle. In the end, Yan Tian''s father stood up. "Your Majesty, let me take this beast back. Your Majesty can rest assured that I will abolish his cultivation base and be imprisoned forever, and I will never let him go crazy again!" Hearing this, Bai Li felt that Yan Tians father was cruel enough, but Bai Li also knew that such a serious crime might be the only way to save his second uncle, and when Yan Deyun said this, many people around him also Secretly nodded The news that Yan Deyun was at odds with his second brother was actually known to the entire Yandemon family, and even the second uncle publicly stated that he wanted to replace it many times. At this time, as long as Yan Deyun didn''t speak, his second uncle would almost certainly die, because this matter was too big, and once his second uncle died, he would never have any concerns in the future. But at this time, Yan Deyun still chose to keep his second brother''s life. Seeing Yan Deyun''s actions, everyone secretly nodded, no wonder Yan Tian can be so good, it turns out that his father is so broad-minded. Although the second uncle seems to have been abolished, at least he can save his life and at least survive. This may be the ultimate Yan Deyun can do. If Yan Deyun is really going to beg for his second uncle, it is estimated that the second Uncle is bound to die. Bai Li looked at him speechless! What the **** happened to me and Yan Tian in these two days? What is this operation! Isnt the second uncle a veteran? Why is it that the operation is as fierce as a tiger, and then you finally rush in? What exactly is this operation? Don''t talk about Baili, even Yantian is stunned! But if you think about it carefully, Yan Tian probably knows it. At this time, you can''t see Master Xunshan. If you think about what happened before, Yan Tian probably guessed it. The second uncle may have been smashed by Master Xuntian... At this time, I think about Bai Lis previous claim that Master Xunshan was a liar. Yan Tian didnt think it was at the time, but now I think about Yan Tians sweat behind his back. If I didnt believe in Bai Li, Im afraid this matter would have been done by myself Will be implicated... "Why? Do you think I''m more awesome! Do you thank me more?" Bai Li groaned from the side. Yan Tian nodded slightly and agreed with Bai Li''s words. "Then do you really want to get some magic weapons and spirit pills to thank me?" Yantian: "..." Chapter 2351: No need to compare, I give up! The second uncle''s operation became the latest legend in the entire Balrog world. When Baili woke up from the Golden Pavilion the next day and ran into the lobby to drink tea, the stories around him were basically the legend of the second uncle. "I heard that the second uncle is crazy?" "Nonsense! The second uncle is obviously stupid..." "Don''t make trouble... I heard that the second uncle is an undercover agent in the Flame Demon Realm for many years!" "I heard people say that Second Uncle..." There are various versions of speculation, but there are probably not many who really know the truth. After all, once the truth is revealed, it may cause an uproar. So people who know the truth won''t say it, and those who don''t know the truth can only rely on guessing. But what is certain is that for a long time, the second uncle should have been a legend in the Flame Demon world. what? You start the fire and even cut yourself? What a **** of you! I went to see my second uncle in the Flame Demon Realm. People went crazy and even dared to dig the graves of their own fathers and ancestors of the past. Not only did they dug them, but they all fell apart! Along with the legend of the second uncle, a reward also appeared in the stars. The person offering the reward is Yan Deyun, and the target of the reward is the head of Master Xunshan... Bai Li sits at the table and sips bored tea without knowing what it is, but the taste is okay. What makes Bai Li sad is that Yan Tian is an ungrateful person, because he didn''t send him any Magic weapon, so I am still a pauper. Taking a look at the progress bar that was still at zero percent, Bai Li felt that life had suddenly become extremely difficult. What Bai Li didn''t know was that after Yan Tian went back, he found Min Han, then asked Min Han, and told Min Han about all this, which of course included the things Bai Li said he wanted magic weapons. At that time, Min Han suggested that he should prepare a batch for Baili? But Yantian stopped it on the spot! And righteously warned Min Han that Bai Li is not such a person, and Min Han''s actions like this are simply tarnishing his friendship with Bai Li! Min Han thought about it, too, for such a big thing, only affection can be done, things can''t be exchanged, you can know from your second uncle, so in Min Han''s view, Yan Tian owes Baili a great favor , No matter what magic weapon can''t be more important than the favor of the flame demon **** in the future. In the starry sky, human favor is the heaviest and most difficult to repay. Today Baili helped Yantian determine his status. Even if Yantian becomes the God of the Flames in the future, as long as Baili speaks, Yantian will have to no matter where he is. For Baili to give up his life and forget his death, this is love. So in the eyes of Min Han, her thoughts did tarnish Yantian and Baili''s love, she even planned to apologize to Baili in person, but Yantian said that Baili was not such a person... All this is due to Baili not knowing, otherwise Baili will grab Yantian''s collar and point to his nose to tell him! Yes! I am really that kind of person! I dont want any favors, brothers can give me the magic weapon... It is a pity that Yantian is too busy these two days to take care of this, and Bai Li is thinking about whether he should take the initiative to seek Yantian? After all, there was no such thing as a face as early as 1800 years ago in Baili... I got myself a cup of tea again. Baili reached out to hold the teacup, but before his hand touched the teacup, he saw a delicate jade hand copying the teacup from in front of him. Baili looked up and saw A beautiful girl? No... this guy seems to have a Adam''s apple and his chest is too flat! So this should be a man. At this time, the man drank all his tea, and then put the teacup in front of Baili to signal another cup for Baili! Bai Li: "..." With a speechless face, Bai Li poured a glass of water for this beautiful man again, and at the same time he secretly sighed, are the people in the Flame Demon Realm so cruel now? If you dont agree, drink someone elses tea! If you drank it, you drank it, so why not let people have another drink! Is there still a king? Baili poured a cup again, and the man didn''t dislike it. He took the teacup from Baili''s hand, and after another bang, the man put the teacup down, then sat opposite Baili, looking at Baili and said: "I finally found you!" Bai Li: "???" Bai Li was sure that he would never know this guy in front of him, because there was no reason for him not to remember such a beautiful man. But what do you mean when you look at me with a bitter face? Am I related to you? "Dare to ask my friend if you are..." Baili was cautious. After all, there are so many big people in contact with him. The ghost knows what kind of moth he will meet. What if this guy is Yang Jian? No... Doesn''t Yang Jian have three eyes? There seem to be only two of these goods, then who is this guy? "My name is Xuanji, let''s compare arrows!" The man looked at Baili and said with a faint smile. Bai Li: "???" "What are you talking about?" Baili touched his face with a dazed expression, did he expose himself? I haven''t used this kind of thing for a long time. Is it still impossible to hide it? "I said! We are better than arrows!" Mystery once again emphasized Forget it, I''m not as cheap as you... I admit defeat, you are the best in the world, I am willing to go down..." Baili vowed, this is absolutely It is the most bizarre request I have heard in my life! Cheaper than? How does this compare? Is the Flame Demon Realm so advanced now? Can even be cheap? Mystery: "..." Xuanji''s face was as black as a blackboard. Obviously he had realized that the arrow he was talking about was not the same thing as Bailizhijian... The black-faced mysterious machine took out a golden token from his chest in anger, then slapped the token on the table in front of the white inside with a snap, and then said again: "Now you you got it!" This mystery was not someone else, it was the mystery from the Temple of Shooting Sun. He originally ran to the Four Dragons Starfield to find Bai Li, but after questioning, he realized that Bai Li had followed Yan Tian. Used the interstellar teleportation to catch up. But after arriving here, he searched for a long time and did not find Baili. Finally, he finally found Baili today, but when he opened his mouth, he found that Baili had misunderstood this. At this time, the token he took out was called Jian Dao Ling, which was the identity token of the disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting. At this moment, I took out the Jian Dao Ling and believed that the other party should understand his identity instantly. . But while waiting for the mysterious machine with his head held high, Bai Li said in a surprised voice: Oh! Your Excellency turned out to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. When it was really amazing, he found that the other party had picked up the arrow that had directly shot himself on the table, and then his face changed. Seeing a burst of pride in mystery here, hum! Frightened, but before the mystery reacted, I saw a flash in the opponent''s hand, followed by a bow, and then the opponent threw his arrow command to the bow in his hand, followed by his own arrow. Daoling was... just eaten? Chapter 2352: So cheap! So cheap! In Xuanji''s mind, it was as if ten thousand grass mud horses ran back and forth hundreds of thousands of times! Xuanji''s eyes widened and watched the other party put the bow away again, but what about his arrow order? "Brothers are really polite, you give me such a big gift as soon as I meet you, I''m convinced, it''s still cheap for you..." Bai Li said in admiration. Mysterious: "???" Xuanji forcibly resisted the blood that he almost squirted out. At this moment, Xuanji has only one idea! Big brother Nima lied! Didn''t the big brother say that the other party is a real person? Is he a good person? Why is this guy in front of him a stinky rascal? If he hadn''t seen the bow that Bai Li took out, Xuanji would even wonder if he had admitted the wrong person! In fact, the big brother is not wrong, and the mystery is not wrong. The big brother sees Baili is a rich and glorious Baili. When the arrow is in the ring of the enemy, Baili can of course feel as if he is still in the water and cares nothing. But what Xuanji sees now is a poor Baili with only the bottom of his pants. At this time, Baili only thinks about who can give himself thirty-fifty million pieces of magic weapon, and let himself activate his wear in one second. Star bow. So at this time, Bai Li was a stinky rascal. For the magic weapon, Bai Li didn''t care about anything else. As for the Arrow Order, it was really a mystery, Bai Li really didn''t know him at all, and Bai Li thought it was a brand new way to compare cheapness! See! I am the cheapest! Lao Tzu can give you a magic weapon if he doesn''t agree with him, so I ask if you are cheap! Bai Li said: "So cheap! So cheap!" "You... are you Bai Li..." Mysterious Ji was already going crazy at this time, what''s the situation? The arrow order to meet yourself is gone, what the **** is this guy? However, when the mysterious words fell, Baili raised two fingers. Mysterious: "???" "What do you mean?" "My consultation fee is very expensive, two magic weapons, or two elixirs, let me tell you..." Mystery: "..." As an inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Xuan Ji has lived in a relatively high-level environment since he was a child. To be honest, he has never met such a stinky rascal since he was a child. Perhaps it was the reason for the ignorance that the mysterious machine actually took two pills from his arms and sent them to Bai Li. Then I saw that Baili had copied the spirit pill that the mysterious machine had sent up from the table without saying anything, and gave it to his uncle Gong to eat... Xuanji looked at each other expectantly, as if waiting for his answer. "Well, what did you ask just now..." "I ask if you are Baili!" Xuanji felt that he was about to explode! What kind of player is this in front of you? I have never met such a brazen person in my past years! "No!" Baili stood up and went straight after speaking... Mysterious: "???" I''m dumbfounded, the mystery is really dumbfounded at this moment, the inner disciple of the temple of dignified sun shooting, wherever they go, they are not all like the stars holding the moon, but today I was actually fooled? But when the mystery reacted, there was no shadow in the surrounding area. Bai Li returned to the room and sighed, are all the beautiful boys fools? But Bai Li just wanted to say that if such a fool is worth 30,000 to 50,000 a day, it would be good, so that he can activate the star-piercing bow if he persists for a while! It is also the first time that Bai Li has seen such a weird person. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will compare with himself? Isn''t your own body so humble? But for this beautiful guy, Bai Li was really convinced. On the low level, he had already lost. If he didn''t agree with him, he would throw the magic weapon to others. This is really a low-level master! And even more terrifying is that he will give whatever he wants! But why does he know he is Baili? Bai Li was puzzled and felt that he should ask Yantian later! But just when Bai Li was about to take a rest, there was a knock on the door suddenly, which had reached the level of Aunt Xue! "Bang, bang, bang! Bai Li! Get out of here, you despicable villain! In vain, I still believe in the same saying, thinking you are a gentleman, but I didnt expect you to be a villain!" The voice belonged to the beautiful boy just now, but he was angry on the spot when he shouted! What are you talking about? Gentleman? Why are you saying that Lao Tzu is a gentleman? Who are you scolding! You are the gentleman! Your whole family are gentlemen! Bai Li walked to the door and huffed and opened his door, and saw that the mysterious machine outside the door was still holding the action of slapped the door! But at this moment, seeing Bai Li open the door like this, Xuanji looked embarrassed! Originally, according to his thoughts, Baili lied to himself, and then he certainly did not dare to open the door. This was his normal thinking mode, but he was wrong. Baili was not a simple normal person, so he just took a photo Bai Li actually opened the door, which made some of the words he had just prepared to stimulate Bai Li to be stuck in his mouth and couldn''t say it! "You''re a gentleman! Your whole family is a gentleman! I''m a villain You bite me!" Bai Li looked at the bewildered mystery and slammed the door again after speaking! Mysteriously stood outside the door for a while, still maintaining the action to shoot the door, but he was really embarrassed at this time...not to shoot, nor to not shoot! It''s better to say that Baili doesn''t open the door if he shoots. He can say all the words he has just prepared, but what if Baili opens the door again? If Bai Li opens the door again, what will I say? So embarrassing... Because Xuanjis voice just now attracted many people to look over here, and seeing these hot gazes, Xuanji felt that he was even more uncomfortable, because he had never encountered such a thing in the past years. ! It was the first time he heard someone call him a gentleman! Could it be that one''s own worldview has been reversed? Isn''t gentleman a word of praise? In the past, in Shimen, if anyone was said to be not a gentleman, it was possible to fight, so in Xuanji''s eyes, gentleman is definitely a compliment. But Bai Li pointed to his nose and said that he was a gentleman, and that his whole family were gentlemen. Why did he feel that he was being insulted? This...this makes no sense... Finally Xuanji mustered up his courage in a rage! I''m a gentleman, how can you drop it! "Bang bang bang..." Bai Li just sat down and patted the door again. Of course, Bai Li knew who it was, and he couldn''t help being furious: "Who is this so special! Does this depend on Laozi? You are so beautiful. You are such a gentleman, why don''t you think anything wrong about Lao Tzu?" Thinking that Baili couldn''t help but feel a bitter cold, but he walked over and opened the door. For a while, the mystery was embarrassing again... Why did you open the door again... Could you let me open the door after I finished talking... Chapter 2353: Sun Shooting Temple Liu 2 Dogs For the first time in Xuanji''s life, he met someone like Bai Li. He grew up in the Temple of Shooting Sun, and it can be said that he received the most formal education model. Whatever he does is follow the rules, but today he met Bai Li. Contrary to mystery, Bai Li is completely wild... The wild Baili grew up in all kinds of chaotic environments. Bailis only rule is to live, its that simple, so in Bailis eyes all gentlemen and everything are floating clouds. Why dont you see so many gentlemen? A gentleman gave Lao Tzu a bite? Therefore, in Baili''s eyes, a gentleman is sometimes almost a term used to scold those who are respectable. Xuanji looked at Bai Li who opened the door again, and for a moment he was stunned again. What did he want to say? Why are you disrupting my thoughts... This time Baili didn''t close the door again. After all, he had eaten a magic weapon and two elixirs. This shows that this guy''s IQ is obviously not high. For a disabled person, he should always give a little love. "Who are you? I''ve said that you have admitted the wrong person, and it''s not over yet? Tell you, you gave me the magic weapon and spirit pill, but I didn''t want it for you!" Bai Li first put aside the responsibility, anyway, it was just a sentence, it was useless to ask for magic weapons and spiritual pills. "I''m Xuanji!" Xuan-level introduced himself, and as soon as his words fell, when he was still organizing the next language, Bai Li had already turned around and was about to close the door. "Okay! I know you are a mystery, okay, you''re the cheapest! The world''s most idiot mystery, you are scared to urinate, and I dare not compare with you. I will take it!" Bai Li once again swept away the mystery directly like a machine gun. Seeing that Baili was about to close the door again, Xuanji stepped forward and hugged Baili directly from behind, as if he was afraid that Baili would run away! And this movement of Xuanji made Bai Li''s hairs explode! Nima! What is this guy doing? Bai Li''s first thought was that this product really is? It is said that this kind of people are handsome guys, and although the guy in front of me looks a little bit damn, he obviously fits this feature! Baili waved his hand and planned to smash this guy out with his elbow, but before Baili raised his hand, the mystery behind him spoke again. "I am from the Temple of Sun Shooting!" "Huh?" Baili was stunned when he heard the four words from the Temple of Shooting Sun, and seeing Baili''s expression, Xuanji finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanji swears that this may be the first time in his life that he has introduced himself so hard. The origin. "Where are you from?" Bai Li looked like I didn''t hear you saying it again. "I am a disciple of the inner door of the Temple of Shooting Sun Xuanji!" Xuanji looked proud. It is normal for Xuanji to be arrogant. After all, the previous Baimu was just like two to eighty thousand for the outer disciple. The Xuanji body was an inner disciple. What happened to Xuanji? The Temple of Sun Shooting is considered a big power in the entire starry sky. This means that Xuan Ji did not choose to reveal his identity. If he really shows his identity, even the Flame Demon Realm would treat him as a guest to entertain, so Temple of Shooting Sun The identity of the inner disciple is enough to make him proud. As long as Xuanji introduced his identity in the past, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred were cast around him, and Xuanji had long been accustomed to this look, so he would be proud at this time. Mystery''s guess was not wrong. As soon as he finished speaking, countless envy and hateful eyes were cast around him, and there were even people who were quite moved, as if they were going to step up to get to know the mystery. But when Xuanji set his gaze on Baili, he found that Baili was looking at him with a weird look. He couldn''t see any worship at all, as if there was a little...contempt? "I am a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Xuanji!" Thinking that the other party hadn''t heard it, Xuanji emphasized it again. But Bai Li then nodded and said, "You said that you are the inner disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple, or the inner-sect disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple? I also said I am Houyi!" Mysterious: "???" Obviously, Xuanji never expected Bai Li to answer like this! This is not right! It stands to reason that you should be surprised? It stands to reason that you nodded you should believe it! But what does this sentence mean after you nod your head? you do not believe? Xuanji was choked for a while, he didn''t know what to say next, because this kind of situation had never been encountered in his life, and at this moment he remembered a word from the master. "Child! The outside world is far darker than you think..." That''s right, at this time Xuanji felt that the whole world was dark... Baili had become a black cloud covering the sky and the sun, and Xuanji began to wonder what was going on in this world? Finally, Xuanji reacted after a brief stupor! Seeing Xuanji''s brows suddenly frowned, she regained her look like Xiao Tsao Jiao from just now, and said: "Huh! No one in this starry sky dare to pretend to be a disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple!" "Hello! The inner disciple Liu Ergou in the Temple of Shooting Sun..." Mystery: "..." I was convinced I just said that no one in this world dared to pretend to be a disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple. As a result, Bai Li said this sentence, the mysterious level hitting this face was a bit caught off guard... "You! You are Bai Li...you are talking nonsense, you are not a Liu Ergou at all!" Xuan Ji was angry at this time, but his appearance made Bai Li laugh. He didn''t think there was anything before. I feel that the mystery in front of me is a bit cute. This guy is obviously from an extraordinary background, and Bai Li does believe in the identity of Xuanji. After all, ordinary people like the inner disciple of the Sun Shooting Temple really dare not impersonate, and the other party can find himself so accurately. At this time, Bai Li did this entirely because he was angry with this mystery. Although there were only a few words of exchange, Bai Li could see that this mysterious character should be good. If it was really the kind of celebrity who did whatever he wanted, he would have picked up the bench next to him and smashed himself. But Xuanji actually seems to be reasoning with himself, this is obviously sending ah brother! Are you reasoning with Lao Tzu? Do you drink too much in the morning? This is too much to drink! "You said I am Baili, I am Baili? I also said you are Baili!" "I... I am really a mystery!" "What evidence do you have to prove that you are mysterious?" Bai Li looked at Xiao Tsao Jiao mysteriously with a smirk. "I... That''s right!" Hearing Bai Li''s evidence, I saw that Xiao Aojiao''s face appeared again! "Huh! I have a disciple order from the inner door of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" After Xuanji finished speaking, he went to his arms, and after a second, Xiao Tsao Jiao became Xiao Chou again... Chapter 2354: and so! Where is your brand? Mystery: "I have the disciple Ling of the Temple of Shooting the Sun as proof!" Xuanji said with a little arrogant face, and then took it into his arms, thinking this time I think you still believe it or not! But Xiao Tsao Jiao only lasted for a second... and she became Xiao Chou directly! brand? Where''s my brand? Xuanji flicked back and forth on his body for a long time, looking for his own brand, but over and over again, where is the shadow of the brand... And seeing Xuanji like this, the onlookers around just now frowned. To be honest, no one of them doubted Xuanji''s identity. After all, ordinary people who are disciples of Sun Shooting Temple really dare not pretend to be. But this moment was different. Mysterious machine said that he had a brand, but he couldn''t get it out. People who believed in it now began to doubt it. Bai Li looked at the mystery in front of him with interest! Finally, Xiao Tsao Jiao reacted! I saw the mystery that reacted pointing at Baili and said: "You! It''s you! You swallowed my brand!" When Xuanji said this, Bai Li immediately spread his hands towards the surroundings and made an innocent look. When seeing Bai Li''s appearance, the people around immediately nodded their heads. After all, from the time the mysterious machine hit the door to now, they basically All were present, but no one saw the sign that Baili swallowed mystery! So for a while, the people around were no longer suspicious. "This guy must be impersonating!" "Huh! It''s shameless, I dare to pretend to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" "It''s nothing more than pretending to be, this guy actually wants to plant and frame others. I clearly saw that he was smashing people''s door, and the young man didn''t move from start to finish!" "This guy is so courageous. The disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting was demolished on the spot and he still has the face to stay here!" "Which guy is this guy? How could he be so shameless..." At this time, the sound of the surrounding discussion came to Xuanji''s ears, and the murderous heart of Xuanji was all there. If not for the good education of the teacher for so many years, he would be able to pick up the bench and hit someone on the spot! Nima! Obviously you are a victim, OK, but Bai Li is the bad guy in front of you! There is nothing wrong with what Master said. This world is far darker than I thought... "So! Where''s your brand?" Bai Li looked at Xuanji and stood there blankly, with a bad smile on his face. "I...My brand was by you..." Xuan Ji just wanted to say that it was swallowed by you, but thinking of the people around him just now, he immediately changed his words: "My brand is lost, I have other ways to prove it!" Xuanji''s words hadn''t had time to prove it, and discussions began immediately around him. "Oh! Didn''t it say that the young man swallowed it? Why is it lost now!" "Fake, fake! This look is fake, and this lie can''t justify itself, it''s fake at first sight!" "Oh, I have never seen such a brazen person..." The bursts of discussion left the mysterious machine completely speechless...Why...Obviously they are the victims...Why do they all call themselves? In the midst of the condemnation, a burst of light flashed in Xuanji''s hands, and the next moment a glazed bow appeared in Xuanji''s hands. Even Bai Li had to nod his head at this moment. It may be the best bow below the twelve bows in heaven that I have ever seen. The Temple of Sun Shooting is indeed something! Seeing this, Bai Li couldn''t help but start to think, is the Temple of Shooting Sun so rich? An inner disciple can take out such a divine bow, what kind of bow is in the hand of an old guy like Hou Yi? Isn''t it possible to surpass the twelve bows of heaven? Don''t get me wrong, Bai Li''s surpassing the twelve bows of heaven refers to the twelve bows of heaven after the twelve bows have been disassembled. If you compare them individually, there must be a divine bow in this world that can surpass one of the twelve bows of heaven. But the scariest thing about the twelve bows of heaven is that they can only be true heaven bows after fusion. Bai Li doesn''t believe that there are divine bows in this world that can surpass the bows of heaven. There is no doubt that his bow must be the strongest! However, the Temple of Shooting Sun is so rich, does that mean that they have a lot of magic weapons and elixirs? If you **** the Temple of Shooting Sun? Ahem...or stole... Bai Li thought about it, he didn''t seem to have robbed the sun-shooting temple''s strength, but it was not impossible to steal it, but it seemed that it was not the time now. When I think of this, Bai Li cant help but sigh, Master Gong, you are definitely your own person. Because I have begun to change your original intention not to smash the sun-shooting temple, I plan to go to the sun-shooting temple. Am I like this before? ? Ok! Yes! The glazed divine light flashed the eyes of many people at this time. Those who suspected the identity of the mysterious just now shut up immediately. After all, this bow is not a common product at first sight. I am afraid that only the Temple of Shooting Sun can have it! Xuanji held his glazed divine bow in his hand and immediately recovered the appearance of Xiao Tsaojiao, looking at Bai Li who seemed to be shocked He lifted his glazed divine bow, but there was no Dare to be in front of Bai Li. Although I don''t know what method Baili used to swallow his own brand, what if this guy swallows his own glazed divine bow cruelly! Mysterious worry is not superfluous, because Bai Li really has such an idea. According to Bai Li''s point of view, can he get 1% after swallowing the Liuli Divine Bow? "Now you believe it!" Xuanji looked at Bai Li with a small and arrogant appearance, and said again, obviously more confident than before! "What do you believe?" Bai Li was taken aback. "Believe that I am a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, otherwise how could I have such a divine bow!" "A bow is a disciple of the Temple of Sun-Shooting?" Bai Li was stunned. There seems to be a problem with Nima''s logic. Those with a bow are disciples of the Temple of Sun-Shooting? I also have a bow! Thinking of this, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then said: "Huh! You are an impersonator at the first sight!" "You..." The mystery is going crazy! When has it been so difficult for Nima to prove his identity? I even took out the Liuli Divine Bow. Why don''t you believe it! "Huh! I, Liu Ergou, tell you that our disciples from the Sun-shooting Temple have a much stronger bow than yours! Don''t believe me!" Bai Li said with a wave of his palm, and then he saw Bai Li behind him The light flickered, and the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was looming in the next moment! The moment when the looming bow of heaven appeared, there was a burst of gasps around. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands. Nothing else, just from the appearance. Said that the bow of heaven is not comparable to the glazed divine bow, so there is no doubt that the person who was planning to say that the mystery is real just now rebels in an instant... At the same time, when the bow of heaven appeared, Xiao Tsao Jiao transformed into Xiao Qi... Chapter 2355: Words have faith Liu 2 Dogs Xuanji feels that this world is much darker than Master said. He is still too young and too innocent... This time, Xuanji felt that I was really wrong and that I shouldn''t have gone down the mountain, because the outside world has become like this? Can the routine be so deep? I originally thought that even if I didn''t have an identity token, it would be enough to prove his identity as long as he took out his glazed divine bow. After all, as we all know, the best bows in the world should be in the hands of disciples in the Temple of Sun Shooting, and most people are not familiar with using bows. So Xuanji took out his glazed divine bow to prove his identity, but Xuanji hadn''t been happy for more than a second, so Bai Li used the bow of heaven to give Xuanji a big mouth on the spot. Regardless of whether it''s a relationship, in all aspects, the bow of heaven is a crushing nature for the glazed divine bow. So just now, the little Tsundere mysterious machine took out the colored glaze divine bow and the sense of identity was instantly swept away by Bai Li''s bow of heaven. At this time, a group of people around looked at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand, and then at the divine bow of glazed glaze, the style of painting changed again for a while. "This guy even intends to pretend to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, he is too courageous!" "You don''t understand, many people are not righteous..." "Yes, yeah... The second kid next door to my house was killed by the husband who pretended to be someone else..." "This guy who claims to be mysterious is fake at first sight, but also mysterious, and this name is not serious when he hears it..." "I think the name Liu Ergou should be true. Liu Ergou is so grounded. The second kid next to us is called Zhang Sanzhu..." Xuanji felt that he had turned into ten thousand grass mud horses, and he wanted to run wildly over these people now. What the **** is Nima? I have used the name Xuanji for so many years? What do you mean by this name is not a serious person? Is there anything wrong with this name? Liu Ergou is better than the name Xuanji? Mysteriously thinks that everyone in the Balrog world must be sick and crazy! Looking at the glazed divine bow in one''s hand and then at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand, Xuanji felt that he was crushed today, and that he was completely crushed by Baili! Coupled with the sonic attacks from the onlookers around, the mystery is almost on the verge of rampage, which is hardly a mystery. An honest child was forced to a dead end! "I...I...I tried to fight with you..." Xuanji looked sad and indignant at this time. Seeing his aggrieved appearance, fortunately the good people around him testified to him, otherwise others thought they had done him well. "How are you going to fight?" Baili is no longer the stinky **** of the past. Now in the starry sky, although Baili may be worse in realm, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, it can be said that the younger generation completely crushes Baili. Not many, and Bai Li doesn''t believe that an inner disciple who walks out of the Temple of Sun Shooting can crush him. If so, isn''t the Temple of Shooting Sun invincible? "I! I want to compare the arrow with you..." Mysterious Ji said this sentence back and forth! "I''ve said that I surrender, you are already invincible in the world! You are the best in the world, you can''t do it, you can''t do it, you can''t do it..." Bai Li doesn''t understand, why a good child has to say nothing Is it cheaper than others? Suddenly, Bai Li realized that something was wrong! Maybe the mystery is not cheap, but an arrow... But at this time Bai Li doesn''t plan to care about these details, Bijian? If you say its just a comparison, take out ten or eight magic weapons to make a bet. Otherwise, why should I compare with you? As if possessing mind-reading skills, Xuanji took out two magic weapons in his hands. From the five-color light flashing on the magic weapons, it can be judged that these two treasures are definitely not ordinary products. "This is a bet, they are yours if you lose!" Xuan Ji was also a little angry at this time. Today, he has to use his strength to prove that he is the disciple of the Sun Shooting Temple. The Liu Ergou in front of him is a fake! The mystery knew that if Bai Li directly challenged him, the other party would definitely not agree, and the other party would have a magic weapon if he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Now that he bet with the magic weapon, the other party would definitely agree? But just after Xuanji took out these two magic weapons, Baili stretched out four fingers and swayed towards Xuanji: "How can the inner disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting bend my waist because of the two magic weapons?" Upon hearing this, the surrounding onlookers nodded quickly! That''s right, this is the kind of temperament that the inner disciple of the famous goal shooting sun temple should have. Compared with Liu Ergou, this unscrupulous mystery is obviously a bit petty! But everyone couldn''t speak in admiration, just listen to Baili continue: "At least five!" Everyone: "..." Didnt they stretch out four fingers? Why are five pieces? Xuanji was silly. At this time, Xuanji was really stupid. He originally thought that Baili would refuse, but he didn''t expect Baili to say such a sentence. Xuanji swears that he had never met such a shameless person in all his years. But Xuanji wanted to prove himself too much, or he was too confident in himself! At this moment, Xuan Ji''s hand flashed a light, and the next five magic weapons were directly taken out! "I bet!" Xuanji was really angry this time As an inner disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, it was the first time he was forced to even prove his identity. Perhaps it was wrong to take out the token from the beginning, it was wrong... Maybe it was wrong to leave the sect at the beginning... It was also wrong, maybe it was wrong to hear the name Bai Li from the beginning! Is this name Tianke himself? The mystery was already desperate at this time. He knew that he had to compete, and only in this way could he prove himself and prove that his mystery was serious, this Liu Ergou...No...Bah, baah...this Baili It''s not serious... Hearing Xuanji promised five items, Bai Li sighed inwardly: "Oh... it''s less..." The big sects are different. The average cultivator with such a magic weapon outside might be jealous when they see it, but if they don''t agree with each other, they will come up with five pieces that don''t even blink. This is so rich! I knew I should have asked for ten...I, Liu Ergou, is the kind of person who doesn''t believe in words. If you say five you have five! Seeing Xuanji Baili opened his mouth and said, "Okay! Comparable, but...can you add one more?" Everyone: "..." Nima! Say good words and believe it! Isn''t that kind of person? Xuanji''s face turned black again. At this time, he asked himself, why is there such a shameless person in this world? Is God blind? Why didn''t God accept him? But how can mystery understand the mind of a pauper! In the past, Baili could be said to be rich and inferior to the country, but when Chuanxingbow appeared, Baili returned to the pre-liberation overnight. Now Baili can''t wait to catch the toad and want to grab a lot of powder. As for his face? Rich people want face, but those who have no money want face? Can we show our face after we make money? Chapter 2356: Air shot Mystery was convinced. He had never convinced a person so much, but today Bai Li used his ultimate shamelessness to let Mystery understand what it means to be outside a person, someone outside the sky, a mountain is higher than a mountain! In terms of shamelessness, mysteriously think that Baili can sweep the temple of shooting the sun. So in the end, under a series of stinky and shameless operations by Bai Li, the mystery came out with another magic weapon, and at the same time clearly told Bai Li, if you dare to speak up again, I would rather admit that I am a fake and turn my head. Just go... Bai Li was very angry with mystery. What is this! Finally found a fool, how can you do this? As a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, as a disciple of the famous sect, you should have your own dignity! You should just follow me to the end! I''m very surprised if you admit it like this, OK? However, the six estimates are already the limit of mystery, so Bai Li finally agreed. "As a local tyrant, you have the right to put forward the content of the test, let''s talk!" Bai Li looked indifferent. In fact, Bai Li really didnt care. Although Xuan Ji was an inner disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, Bai Li didnt think he was qualified to challenge himself, so Bai Li began to think about whether to shoot in the future. As long as the disciples of the Sunshen Temple come, they will receive six, seven, eight or nine magic weapons? "We shoot better than the air!" Xuanji opened his mouth and proposed a method of competition. But as soon as this method came out, everyone around was stunned. What does it mean to shoot by air? I''ve heard of blind shooting, coughing and coughing... What the **** is air shooting? There are still friends who are knowledgeable around, and someone will soon explain. The so-called air shot is actually very simple, it is not the type but the meaning! Not only does the light sword have a sword intent, but the arrow also has its own intent. A true archer can shoot a frightening arrow even if there is no arrow on the bowstring. There is an idiom called the bird with a scared bow. Actually, there is another explanation for the bird with a scared bow in the eyes of archery masters. The bird is not scared by the sound of the bow string but by the arrow intention. According to legend, when the arrow intention reaches its extreme, the archer opens Even if there is no arrow on the bowstring, the bow can make people feel scared a hundred steps away. This is the meaning of arrows! And today''s air shooting is the arrow intent, so when Xuan Ji proposed the arrow intent competition, the person who had just suspected the identity of Xuan Ji was caught in thinking again. Arrow meaning is not something that ordinary people can have. This mystery is not really a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, right? But the name Xuanji is not serious when you hear it. Why does the Temple of Shooting Sun have such a serious name? The mystery is that I didn''t hear these people''s inner thoughts, otherwise, no matter how good his temper is, he would definitely grab this guy by the collar and ask him! You are paralyzed! The name Xuanji ate your rice! What''s not serious! You tell me why the name Liu Ergou is more serious than mysterious? While Xuanji proposed the test, a provocative color appeared in his eyes! It''s like asking Baili if he dare to compete! Air shooting is not something that ordinary archers can have. You can give a bow to someone, and he can pull two arrows away. It''s also possible for any blind cat to hit the bullseye when it encounters a dead mouse. But the arrow meaning is different! It is easy for an archer to become a sharpshooter, because it is only a form. As long as you work hard enough, even if your talent is rotten into a dog, with enough hard work, you can achieve a hundred steps through Yang with great ease. However, from the form to the meaning, it is a mountain that is almost impossible to read. Even the inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, not every disciple can have arrow intent, and arrow intent has always been the greatest pride of mystery, so he wanted to see it. See if the wild fox Zen Baili also understands what arrow intent is! When Xuanji provocatively looked at Bai Li, he found that Bai Li suddenly became a little more serious. I cant blame Baili for being serious. Its the mystery. The challenge is serious. If Baili really explains what the arrow means is, Baili cant explain it clearly, because Baili has realized everything by himself. Unique. But Bai Li knew he had his own arrow intention! And since the other party wants to compare, then just look at the difference between one''s own arrow intent and the arrow intent of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Just when Baili thought about whether Baili dared to fight or not, Baili spoke: "Okay! You have to compare that! But..." Hearing what Bai Li said, the mysterious machine frowned. Could there be any change in the other party? "But...for such a difficult test, can you add another magic weapon?" Mystery: "..." Everyone: "..." I''ve seen someone who is asking for money, but I have never seen someone asking for money like this. Is it really good for you to say such a sentence so seriously? For a while, people around began to wonder if the name Liu Ergou was really as serious as they thought... Mystery almost ran away, and even Mystery wondered if the other party didn''t dare to provoke him more than he did Fortunately, Baili just said casually and didn''t continue to persevere like just now. It doesn''t require much space to test the arrow intent. After all, there is no real arrow shot, and there will not be much destructive power, but the people around still let Bai Li and Xuanji open a larger circle. The atmosphere in the field became tense for a while. Yan Tian didn''t know when he had already arrived here with Min Han, but they did not come out of the crowd. Others don''t know Xuanji, but Yantian knows. Xuanji is an inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and even among the inner disciples, he is considered an elite, so Yantian naturally knows it. Originally, Yantian was going to make peace, but found that Xuanji and Baili did not really start fighting, he chose to wait, and now he heard that it was better than this empty shot, he was also a little curious, Yantian knew the meaning of arrows. What is it? Yan Tian knows that there are definitely not many young disciples who can have arrow intent in the Temple of Shooting Sun. But today, Bai Li dared to compare his arrows with the mystery, which was a bit unexpected by Yan Tian. Yan Tian knew that Bai Li was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong Bai Li was, so Yan Tian started to be curious at this time, wanting to see if Bai Li could maintain his previous strength in front of Xuan Ji! There is a specialization in the art industry, Yan Tian cant understand how strong Bai Lis arrows are, but Yan Tian believes that the mystery will definitely be able to tell. The Xuan level is one of the outstanding young generations. Yan Tian wants to see Bai Lis How long can it last when facing mystery. As for winning? Yan Tian didn''t have much confidence in Bai Li. After all, this was a mystery. The world''s archery was the only master of the sun-shooting temple, and the mystery was an elite of the inner sect who got the truth. The elite among the elite, how could Bai Li defeat the mystery? And just as Yantian was thinking about it, the two people in the field finally started... Chapter 2357: Arrows can kill the heart In the field, Baili and Xuanji looked at each other at this time. Baili no longer had the same joking expression on Xuanji''s face. Seeing this scene, Yan Tian nodded his head. This is the performance of a master. You can laugh or even shamelessly without a lower limit, but once you enter a fighting state, you will immediately forget the influence of all foreign objects. This is true of Baili, and so is the mystery! Bai Li and Xuanji each held their own divine bows, and the confrontation lasted for a full minute. Many people began to wonder if there was something wrong with the two of them, didn''t they mean to compete? Why are the two looking at each other here? Only a handful of people can understand that, in fact, from the moment they made eye contact just now, the match between the two has already begun, and at this time the comparison between the two is their own trend! Xuanji didn''t take Bai Li too seriously. After all, famous disciples are proud of famous ones, and it is their consensus to look down on these wild roads. This time the mystery went down the mountain was not entirely because of Bai Li, but he was very curious, what kind of person can be evaluated like the big brother! Therefore, as far as Xuanji is concerned, as long as Bai Li is willing to fight against himself, he is defeated! But this thought lasted in Xuanji''s heart for less than half a minute before it was completely shattered, because the moment Xuanji''s eyes contacted Baili, Xuanji intended to suppress Baili with his own general momentum. However, the general trend of the mystery was pushed out, and there was an illusion of a mud bull entering the sea when pressed on Bai Li''s body. At this moment, his potential seemed to have completely melted when he encountered Bai Li. Just when the mystery was wondering what was going on, a terrifying trend spewed out from Bai Li''s body, and the terrifying potential instantly locked the mystery. The two looked at each other, but they were actually a contest of mood! Xuanji never expected that he would be suppressed, so if someone with a heart looks at Xuanji at this time, he might find that Xuanji''s eyes have an incredible expression. I thought that I could easily suppress Baili, but now this belongs to the strong X, but it is not a fool! Xuanji felt that the air around him seemed to be condensed, and Bai Li''s momentum seemed to be wrapped around his body, making him feel extremely uncomfortable all over his body. Xuanji originally wanted to use his own potential to force Bai Li to make a move, because in such a battle, whoever made the first move would have already succeeded, but after a brief general collision, Xuanji knew that he could not do it! Bai Li''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and mysteriously feels that if he doesn''t make a move, he may never have the courage to make a move! The mysterious maneuvered in an instant! An incredible expression appeared on Yan Tian''s face the moment Xuan Mobility was seen. In this kind of competition, Yantian couldn''t determine who had the advantage, but when the mysterious machine shot, Yantian knew that Baili had won! To be honest, Yan Tian didn''t expect this result. In his opinion, although Bai Li was strong, there should still be some gaps compared with the famous disciple mystery. But I never thought that it was the first move by the mystery! In Yan Tian''s surprised gaze, Xuan Ji opened the bow in his hand! At this moment, the glazed divine bow in Xuanji''s hand was radiant, and the glazed divine bow even concealed the color of the entire Golden Pavilion! At the moment when Xuanji''s divine bow was pulled away, all the power around it seemed to converge towards Xuanji''s hands! It was obviously an empty bow, but when the mysterious bow was drawn to the full moon, everyone seemed to see an arrow on the bowstring of the divine bow! This arrow does not really exist, it is a mysterious arrow intent! "Oh my God! This mystery is not really a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting! He is so young that he really has the intent to arrow!" "This turned out to be an arrow! It''s terrible!" "Obviously there are no arrows, but I feel like I am going to be shot through..." This is the arrow intention. Although the arrow intention is invisible, it can punish the heart. Everyone knows that there are no arrows on the bowstring of the mysterious machine, but when the bowstring is pulled apart, there is a sharp arrow that breaks the sky. ! "Out!" The moment Mysterious Ji spoke, his fingers finally let go of the bowstring, and then he heard a bang, but when the bang came, many people even jumped up in shock. . Arrow means no arrows, but it can kill the heart! At this moment, countless people seemed to have really seen an arrow flying towards Baili. In their eyes, the invisible arrow had already reached Baili, but what they didnt expect was , Baili stood still smiling, and the arrow shot between Baili''s eyebrows in everyone''s eyes! Seeing this scene, many people took a breath This is the meaning of an arrow. Although the meaning of an arrow is invisible, it does not mean that it cannot kill people. Many of the people present at this time felt that if If the arrow hits him, maybe he will die here by foaming on the spot. But Baili did not foam at the mouth, did not even dodge, just watched the arrow come between his eyebrows, and just when everyone thought this invisible arrow was going to hit Bailis eyebrows, they saw Bai Li gently raised his arm, and then swept up with a little finger toward the arrow at the center of his brow. "Pa..." It was like the sound of a light bulb cracking, but at the same time this sound came, the whole golden pavilion was silent, because at this moment Baili''s little finger accurately swept the mysterious machine''s arrow. And the arrow intent that was enough to punish the heart was broken directly into countless air currents scattered around by Baili''s little finger! Everything is over in an instant! But Bai Li still stood there with a smile, inside and outside the entire Golden Pavilion, only Bai Li still kept a smile at this time! Even Yan Tian looked incredible. The horrible arrow intent, even in Yantian, dare not say that he can go head-on, but Bai Li casually swept away the arrow intent with a little finger. The arrow intent was like ice and snow encountered the hottest. The flames instantly turned into nothingness, which is incredible! Originally, when they saw Xuanji''s move, many people thought that Xuanji had won, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanji again, only to find that Xuanji''s eyes widened and looked at Baili with an incredible look. Maybe Even he himself doesn''t understand why this arrow is so... But just as Xuanji''s eyes widened in surprise, Bai Li spoke again: "Now... it''s my turn..." Chapter 2358: The mystery of despair "Now... it''s my turn!" Bai Li kept a smile on his face from beginning to end, but Bai Li''s smile was extremely stressful to Xuanji. Xuanji took a sharp breath, and then told himself in his heart: "He can get rid of his arrow intent does not mean he is stronger than himself! I will also break your arrow intent!" Xuanji cheered himself up and at the same time raised his body''s momentum to the highest level. He was waiting. He wanted to see what kind of arrow intent Bai Li was like! While waiting for mystery, Bai Li raised his own bow of heaven. The bow of heaven, which was originally flickering, condensed and formed. Bai Li held the bowstring with one hand and opened the full moon! There is no such thing as the aura of Xuanji just now, and there is no change in color like Xuanji just now. At this moment when Baili pulls the bowstring, many people don''t even feel the difference between the bowstring pulled by Baili! Pulling the bowstring by Bai Li is like pulling a bow in normal days, there is nothing unusual at all! The audience was wondering, is there no arrow in Baili? But when the audience was puzzled, Xuanji''s face suddenly became difficult to look! "Connected!" Baili said three words, the bowstring snapped, and there was still a crisp sound, but there was no invisible arrow in the ringing bowstring, as if Baili was really crashing there randomly. It''s like moving your bowstring! Just when everyone was wondering if Baili had missed his hand, someone discovered an incredible scene! "Look! The mystery has escaped!" "what''s the situation?" Hearing this shout, everyone looked towards the position of the mystery, and saw that the mystery at this moment was as if it had just been fished out of the water, his whole body was soaked, and his position was completely It wasn''t the position just now, but everyone clearly saw that at the moment when Bai Li broke the bowstring, Xuan Ji walked away directly to the side! What exactly is going on? At this time, many people began to whisper, obviously not seeing what is wrong with Bai Li''s arrow, but why did the mystery become like this? Don''t talk about them, at this time Min Han also looked at Yan Tian with an incredible look, as if he wanted Yan Tian to give himself an answer. But Yan Tian shook his head, because he didn''t understand, this was a duel between two archers, maybe only Xuanji himself could understand what was going on! Yan Tian''s guess was right, and the whole audience only knew what happened in that moment! It seems that Bai Li opened his bow lightly, but this is only the feeling of others, but Xuanji felt that when Bai Li opened his bow, his whole person seemed to be locked! And when Baili''s bow is drawn to the full moon... not right! In fact, Baili''s bow did not really reach the full moon. To be precise, Baili only pulled 90%! It looks like a full moon, but it''s actually only 90%! As soon as Jiucheng''s bow was opened, Xuanji felt that the Baili in front of him had turned into an ancient behemoth, and when the bowstrings of Baili collapsed, an invisible force instantly crushed it. Xuanji couldn''t control his muscles at all. When facing danger, people will choose to dodge by themselves. At that moment, mystery realized that they could not control their muscles, so they chose to dodge! Frightened bird! At this moment, mystery felt that I was a frightened bird. I was so frightened that I chose to dodge when I heard the sound of the bowstring. This is simply a shame! Mystery has never been defeated so thoroughly since childhood! Even Xuanji didn''t see Baili''s arrow intent, and even Xuanji didn''t know whether Baili had an arrow intent! But what Xuanji didn''t know was that if his master was here at this time, he would definitely tell him that you lost... Baili didn''t have the arrow intent, but his arrow intent had already gone from tangible to intangible. Xuanjis arrow intent seems to be majestic and conspicuous, but Xuanjis normal archery is absolutely impossible to achieve that state, but Baili is different. Every arrow in Baili has been integrated with the arrow intent, so he can easily do it. The arrow shot in the middle is like this, the gap in this is not the slightest at all, it is simply the difference between the clouds and the mud! Just when Xuanji looked confused, Bai Li had already arrived in front of Xuanji. "Thank you, thank you..." Bai Li said that he took the six magic weapons directly from Xuanji''s body... Xuanji looked at Bai Li in front of him. At this moment, he again began to doubt that he must have been frightened. How could this guy have such a terrifying arrow! How can such a shameless guy shoot such an arrow? "I''m not convinced!" Xuanji looked unconvinced, but Bai Li didn''t even respond to him! Are you convincing me? Anyway, the six magic weapons have been obtained. Bai Li almost couldn''t wait to feed all the six magic weapons to his uncle Gong, and then Bai Li felt a piercing pain... Nima or zero percent? Are you cheating? Has your appetite exploded to this level? Do you know what other heavenly bows are so cruel? "I''m not convinced!" Xuanji said again! When I heard the mysterious opening, I immediately stretched out two hands: "Ten magic weapons You can compare what you want to compare. You can also see it. I just used a conspiracy to win. You, my strength is actually much worse than you, so as long as you compare it again, you will win! You have to prove yourself, young!" Hearing Bai Li''s words mysteriously secretly said: "Sure enough! It really is that he used despicable means!" "Let''s compare again!" "Okay! Ten magic weapons, you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t be fooled, you can still prove your strength, boy, what are you waiting for!" Bai Li''s appearance that I am actually very weak urged mystery. But this time, the mysterious machine scratched his head and said: "I don''t have ten methods..." Before I finished speaking, I saw that Bai Li had changed his expression, and then he said loudly: "Huh! Just because you want to pretend to be our disciple from the Temple of Sun Shooting? What mystery? It is not a serious name at first! I know that our Sun-Shooting Temple is amazing! Remember my name! I am Liu Ergou..." When the words fell, Bai Li turned his head and left. You are paralyzed. You don''t have ten magic weapons. Why are you forced? How can you become stronger without recharging? So there are no ten magic weapons to play with! Mystery: "..." I feel that I have received 10,000 points of harm. For the first time, Xuan Ji realized that the world is so dark...Master said that it is right. Human hearts are much darker than I thought... Coupled with the discussions of many people around, Xuanji felt that he was about to collapse...What happened to the name Xuanji? Why do you say my name is not serious! And...what the **** is Liu Ergou, a young shooter? He is really called Baili...We really dont have Liu Ergou in the Sun-shooting Temple... Chapter 2359: Holy Land Ruins Xuanji was already desperate, the disciple of the inner sect of the shrine shooting the sun, but now he can''t even prove his identity! What the **** is this! And what is the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou? Baili walked towards his room, after a few steps, as if remembering something, he turned and walked to the door. Seeing Baili walking back, Xuanji''s heart moved, could it be Baili''s conscience discovered it? "Thank you all the fathers and villagers for your support and help me verify my body! Let these fake guys have nowhere to hide, Liu Ergou, thank you again..." Bai Li clasped his fists and spoke to the onlookers around him, and as Bai Li''s words fell, the mysterious eyes were almost staring out. Do you really think of yourself as a young shooter Liu Ergou? But before the mystery could vomit, there was a burst of applause around him. "Look! I said Liu Ergou is a person from the Temple of Shooting Sun!" "Yeah, yeah, what kind of mystery, it is not a serious name when you hear it, I support Liu Ergou!" "You deserve to be an inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, you are not arrogant or discouraged..." "Not bad, not bad..." There was a sound of praise around, but although the sound of praise was clearly praising the Temple of Sun Shooting, but I dont know why the mysterious machine wanted to give them a line of mamai! Lao Tzu is the real disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun... Xuanji just wanted to say something, the eyes of the many surrounding groups fell on him again. "Bah...What kind of **** mystery, it looks like a fake..." "Bah... pretending to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, won''t your conscience hurt?" "Bah... the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun should be like Liu Ergou, how can you pretend to be a little mysterious?" "Bah... I said that this guy is a pretender, if it weren''t for Liu Ergou, a young shooter, he would have almost deceived this guy! I''m really mad at me..." Every time a person came up and said a word, he spit a mouthful of water on the ground. The mysterious machine I saw was all stunned. When did he receive such treatment, but today he is a scholar who met soldiers. It is unreasonable... And even more speechless than the mystery are the many small porcelain dolls of the blue star. They are heartbroken to watch many people spitting everywhere... Is this mystery fake? Another thing is that if you spit on the clean ground we wiped, wouldn''t your conscience hurt? And many Blu-ray star people of course know Baili. They clearly heard that Baili has been called Baili these days, how could they become the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou in an instant? But the Blu-ray stars are smart. They know that these things are obviously not something they can ask, so let''s just wipe the floor honestly. The people gradually disappeared, and Xuanji stood in place with a look of loneliness. At this moment, he had already begun to consider several questions. "Who am I? Where am I? Where am I from?" Mysteriously couldn''t figure out these questions. It was obvious that I was the disciple of the temple of shooting the sun, so why couldn''t I prove it? Suddenly, I felt like I wanted to cry. Master was right. The world is far darker than I thought! No way! Xuanji was not convinced. He planned to continue to prove his identity, but the problem came. Bai Li said that ten magic weapons were needed to prove him. How could he challenge Bai Li without magic weapons? If Baili knew about the idea of ??mystery at this time, maybe he wouldn''t tease Baili anymore, after all, such innocent children are really rare. Bai Li said that he should prepare ten magic weapons to challenge him. This girl is really thinking about how to prepare ten magic weapons. He has never even thought about it. It seems that he is not ready to smash directly with Bai Li. Can be forced to challenge. This may be the biggest drawback of the mystery---heartedly... Finally, the people around had finished walking, and the mysterious machine stood there stupidly, thinking about whether to return to the teacher''s door and get ten magic weapons first, but if it is too shameful to go back like this, how do you go back? Hmm... I saw Bai Li... and... I can''t even prove my identity... such? Xuanji felt that he really wanted to say that, the possibility of being expelled from the division was more than 100%! Your sister, when was the Temple of Shooting Sun so embarrassing? When Xuanji was thinking helplessly about what he should do, Yan Tian and Min Han walked up from the side. Others didn''t know Xuanji, and it was of course impossible that Yan Tian didn''t. "Xuanji..." As soon as Yantian spoke, he saw Xuanji hula and turned around, and then grabbed Yantian. "You...you know my identity right! Hurry up! Call them all back and prove your identity, and they will believe you..." Xuanji said this as Yantian covered his head: "Nima...this kid is devilish...Bai Li is really harmful..." After looking at each other with Min Han, Min Han pointed to his head, as if he was telling Yan Tian, ??should you take him to see his head? Of course Yan Tian would not say such things Then Yan Tian said: "Ahem...I and Baili are friends..." "What? You...you..." Xuanji originally felt that he had grasped a life-saving straw, and felt that Yantian would help him prove it, but now that he heard this answer, Xuanji felt that his worldview instantly collapsed. This sentence is a euphemism to say that I and Baili are friends. If it is wild, it would be: "Which green onion are you special? Lao Tzu and Baili are brothers who worship the hand! Will I help you betray my brother? Are you special? Is it too much to drink! Hurry up wherever you die, wherever you go!" "Then you lend me ten magic weapons, and I will return them ten times in the future!" Xuanji looked desperate at this time, as he said that it is better to beg for yourself. Yantian refuses to help himself, right? Then he will gather ten magic weapons to defeat Bai. Here, as long as you defeat Baili, you can naturally prove your identity! Hearing Xuanji''s request, Yan Tian smiled and said, "Ten magic weapons are not difficult, and you don''t need to return me. I came here today for this purpose. Didn''t you hear about it when you came? The ruins of the Holy Land to the east of the Devil City will be opened soon. You can go in and find magic weapons! As far as I know, there are not many magic weapons among the ruins of the Holy Land!" Yan Tian just heard the door creaked open when Yan Tian said this, and then a figure rushed out from the inside. Yan Tian felt that the figure had already arrived in front of him, and was so scared that Yan Tian almost shot it and shot it forward. . Fortunately, he saw clearly that the person who rushed out was Bai Li, and Bai Li rushed all the way in front of him, grabbed his collar and said in an extremely eager tone: "What magic weapon! Where is the magic weapon! Hurry up! Tell me where is the treasure!" Yantian: "..." Min Han: "..." Mystery: "" Chapter 2360: fake Once, Bai Li thought that the big girl would be his lifelong pursuit, but now Bai Li knows that he was wrong. Compared with Dabomei, I like magic weapons more. As long as I have enough magic weapons, as long as I activate the star-piercing bow, and with the strength, I dont want as many big girls as I want? So in Bai Li''s view, the magic weapon is as important as Dabomei! However, it is obviously very difficult for Baili to make enough magic weapons suddenly, so Baili will subconsciously **** up his ears no matter what people say about treasure, and even from yesterday to today, Baili has repeatedly considered whether or not. The ghost girl was kidnapped. Shouldn''t the ghost girl have a large number of magic weapons as a master? So as long as you catch the ghost girl, wouldn''t it be possible to make a huge fortune? Just when Bai Li began to consider what means to use to take the ghost girl down, he suddenly heard the word magic weapon coming from outside! Is this okay? Bai Li immediately rushed out and caught Yan Tian directly. "Ahem... You let go first..." Yan Tian was caught by Bai Li''s collar for a while and was speechless. This is especially Bai Li. When replaced by someone else, Yan Tian had already pulled the big ear scraper away. Yan Tian has now been promoted to the prefecture level, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the leader among the young generation of the Yan Demon clan. "You speak first..." Baili has no intention of letting go... "There are so many people here, let''s go in and say okay..." Yan Tian knew Bai Li''s stubborn temper. If he didn''t say it, he might not let go. Hearing Yantian''s suggestion, Bai Li nodded, yes, there are so many people here, if other people also learn the news, won''t they compete with him for the magic weapon? Holding Yantian''s collar like this, Bai Li pulled Yan Tian into the room together, Xuan Ji wanted to go in with him, but Bai Li directly refused. "Why come in, you fake guy?" Mystery: "...Are you addicted to acting? Is Lao Tzu a fake? Don''t you have a b-number in your heart?" "Bai Li! Give me a face..." Yan Tian didn''t really make Bai Li and Xuan Ji stiff, after all, he knew about Bai Li and the Temple of Shooting Sun, but the Temple of Shooting Sun was not easy to provoke, if Bai Li really angered the Sun-Shooting Temple for fear that it would be difficult to move. Yan Tian still has face...or that the magic weapon that Yan Tian is about to speak has face, anyway, the mystery finally came in, but he found that Bai Li invited others to sit down, but he only ignored him. In Xuanji''s mind, another ten thousand grass and mud horses rushed past... "You let go first..." Yan Tian finally got rid of Bai Li''s hand, and then took a few deep breaths before saying, "Do you know the remains of the Holy Land?" Bai Li: "I don''t know..." Yantian: "..." Helplessly, Yan Tian began to introduce that the ruins of the holy land actually exist in many places. Most of the so-called holy places are the former caves of some powerful cultivators, but for some reason, these great powers suddenly disappeared, and they The place where you once practiced became a holy place. The holy land would not be discovered on weekdays. After all, it is impossible for these great abilities to build a small courtyard for themselves like ordinary cultivators. Most of the places where they are located are heaven and blessed land. So they would hide these places on weekdays, but there is always a limit to this concealment. As time goes on, as the power of the seal gradually weakens, these holy places will also be revealed. And every opening of the holy land will attract people from all sides to enter it, but there are restrictions on entering these holy places, and only cultivators below the earth level can enter, so this is also the reason why the sun is here. It stands to reason that this holy land was opened around the Flame Demon City, and the Flame Demon clan would certainly not give up easily. After all, there are bound to be various martial arts secrets in the general holy land. However, the requirements of the Holy Land were too troublesome, and only people below the prefecture level were allowed to enter it. Those who were below the prefecture level of the Balrog clan were all younger generations. If they had been before, Yantian would definitely lead the team in personally, but this time Yantian had already broken through the ground. Level, so he can''t enter this holy place. Having lost Yan Tian, ??the main young generation leader, the Flame Demon clan began to worry about whether the Flame Demon clan could get the final secret to this Holy Land. So Yan Tian actually wanted to ask Bai Li to do it this time. "What **** secret code, I have no interest..." Bai Li obviously doesn''t care about such things as secret code and inheritance, because these things wear star bows and don''t eat them... "In addition to the secret code, there should be a large number of magic weapons or spirit pills, and there are also various exercises. Don''t you think that using those exercises will give you a lot of magic weapons?" Although I don''t know why Baili She would be so obsessed with magic weapons and spirit pills, but Yan Tian felt that she had to guide Bai Li. "you sure?" "Very sure!" Yantian said, looking at Xuanji and said again: "And Xuanji, you know where the Holy Land is, don''t say ten magic weapons there there is no one hundred. Question, and this time the Holy Land may have something to do with our Flame Demon clan. If you can get the Secret Code, I owe you a favor!" Yan Tian did not mention shooting the Sun Temple, nor did he mention the Flame Demon clan, but directly said that he owed Xuanji a favor. Mystery obviously started to think, but what Yan Tian imagined was that at this time, Yan Tian began to think about how long he could collect ten magic weapons, and then challenged Baili to defeat Baili to prove himself that this child has a magic barrier. Up... "When will it be turned on?" Bai Li is obviously already in his heart! This is really dozing off to give the big girl...I just thought about robbing the ghost girl, but now I have come to a holy land. If there are enough magic weapons here, wouldn''t I... "It should be tomorrow night!" Yantian said and glanced at Xuanji. Although Xuanji was scorched by Baili, Yantian had to admit that the strength of Xuanji was there. Yantian originally thought about whether to let Baili and Xuanji join forces, but now it seems The difficulty is huge, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t join forces. As long as the two of them don''t fight, it''s okay to let them both take a shot. This time the Flame Demon clan naturally has a chance of winning. "I go!" "I''ll go as well!" When Bai Li spoke up, Xuan Ji also agreed! "You learn from me!" Baili pointed at the mysterious machine with an angry expression: "You fake and shoddy..." Mystery: "..." Yan Tian breathed a sigh of relief when the two agreed at the same time. As long as the two of them agreed, it would be a bit more sure. "In that case, I will come to pick you up tomorrow night. You have a good rest for a day. I will personally send you in tomorrow night! Of course, if you have anything you need to prepare, you can tell me!" "Can you prepare me a 30-50 million magic weapon?" Yantian: "..." Chapter 2361: Your name is unlucky Some people say that the Flame City at night may be more lively than during the day. Especially after the news of the opening of the Holy Land Ruins came out, the Flame Demon City swarmed countless below-earth level cultivators in just one day. As we all know, although there is no direct inheritance in the ruins of the Holy Land, some powerful techniques or magic weapons can be obtained in the ruins, and there are often legends of this and that that someone has broken through in it. Therefore, for the Holy Land, geniuses of all races have also poured into the Flame Demon City, so even if the Flame Demon City is huge, there is still room pressure. Baili squatted on the chair in the middle of the hall and watched the people who were stopped by the blue star yelling for not letting them in. The question was painful. Looking at the mystery of drinking boring wine, all of this was due to mystery, because at the same time that Xuanji agreed to help Yan Tian, ??Xuanji made a request that made Yan Tian speechless. No one else is allowed in the Golden Pavilion! Asked the reason, and answered: I need to rest! Yantian was stunned for a while, and finally Baili exposed the mystery. "You are afraid that others will say you are a fake and shoddy..." Mystery: "..." What Bai Li said was true. After the air-fire test, the first reaction of the people in the Golden Pavilion seeing the mysterious machine was to spit on the ground. Where a genius has been so humiliated like a mysterious machine, he has to single out with others on the spot. But a word made the mysterious machine almost vomit blood. "I don''t stand up against fake guys who have bad names..." Mystery: "..." Can this be a happy life? Therefore, the mysterious machine said, if the Golden Pavilion is not cleaned up, he will definitely not help Yan Tian even if he returns to the division and is punished. Fortunately, this golden pavilion is Minhan''s territory. Although it is extremely costly to drive guests away deliberately, Minhan is willing to bear these costs compared with Xuanji. But when everyone else was driven away, Xuanji knew that he was too happy. Because Baili is poisonous! He is more poisonous than everyone combined... "Hey... Mystery is your name or nickname?" Mystery: "..." "Hey...is your last name Jia? Jia Xuanji?" Mystery: "..." "Hey...Why do you have such a shameless name?" Finally, the mystery can''t help it! "What are you telling me, what''s wrong with my name! If you can''t tell, I''ll fight with you..." The self-cultivation is like a mystery, and he finally entered a state of rampage. Nima I lost the trial with you That''s a matter of strength, but why is Lao Tzu''s name not serious? What happened to the name Xuanji? "Of course it''s not serious! Mysterious mystery, don''t you think it sounds unlucky? Mysterious mystery? Does it mean that you can only stay at the profound level in your life. Isn''t it not serious enough? The name is Holy Machine, maybe it broke through all at once..." The mystery is speechless... Nima... How big is the brain in this white li, why can he think of this, and it is obviously not my name that has a problem, it is your own thoughts that are not serious, OK... So in the end Xuanji chose silence. No matter what Bai Li said, he chose silence because he felt that he would be **** to death. "Hey! Xiaojiji! Do you want to go around? I heard that many geniuses from all races have come." Mysterious: "???" What the **** is the minicomputer? As a straight man, Xuanji felt that he really couldn''t bear it. He even had the idea of ??going to die with Bai Li. "Don''t go!" Xuanji looked cold. "You''re wrong with the small machine, it''s so lively outside, why don''t you go out and have a look..." Bai Li continued with a shameless expression: "We don''t even understand the situation of the Holy Land now, why don''t we go out and find out?" Xuanji heard this and felt that Bai Li finally said something human, but before he stood up, Bai Li spoke again: "By the way, can I get some magic weapons?" Mystery: "..." Under Bai Lisheng''s drag, Xuanji came out with him. Although he played too much with Xuanji, to be honest, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li felt that Xuanji was a pretty good person. Although Xuanji looks like a cold and arrogant, he is actually very upright in his heart, even a little simple. Such a child will inevitably be pitted by others. Instead of being pitted by others, it is better to be pitted by himself. Xuanji is not the kind of person with an unrighteous mind. As the so-called Guanzhong Jiebao can probably infer through Xuanji Baili, the Temple of Shooting Sun should be a relatively upright sect, because an evil sect cannot keep a disciple like Xuanji pure forever. Yes, only in a pure place can one keep a pure heart. Therefore, Bai Li''s view of the Temple of Sun Shooting has changed a lot, and at the same time he does not reject mystery at all. Walking on the street with a mysterious machine It can be seen that there are many more young people in the Flame Demon City today, and it is obvious from the fluctuations in these people that they should all have Vulgar strength. After all, the opening of the Holy Land is not as simple as everyone going in and looking for things at will. If you want to get things in the Holy Land, you need strength, and the Holy Land is never safe and stable. The dangers inside are usually endless, without entering. Holy land, no one knows what kind of danger there is in the Holy Land. But danger and opportunity coexist, this sentence has never been a problem. Baili and Xuanji walked among the crowd, and from a distance, they heard a scream from the front, accompanied by screams, and amidst these screams, many people dodged toward both sides. When he came, I saw a white-lighted carriage crashing on the street in the distance. The carriage is pulled by two white unicorns with four legs and wings. Behind the unicorn is a carriage inlaid with various precious treasures. On the top of the carriage is a burning sun. , Illuminates a large area around. "So arrogant?" Bai Li was speechless for a while. "The people in the Sun Temple are like this. This is Wu Man, the youngest son of Emperor Golden Crow Heaven! Don''t mess with him!" Xuan Ji said from the side. From his words, Bai Li could clearly hear the reminder. "What? This witch man is very cruel?" "The outstanding young generation, like my senior brother Du Ruo!" "Your brother? Du Ruo? Better than Yantian? Why isn''t it a prefecture level?" Hearing Baili''s question, Xuanji seemed to have finally found an opportunity to despise Baili. He immediately rolled his eyes at Baili and said with contempt: "Who told you that your realm is high? Must be strong?" Bai Li: "..." Chapter 2362: So, do you still have to challenge? In fact, Bai Li has always had a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding between realm and strength. From Xuanji''s mouth, Bai Li learned of a brand-new judgment index for starry geniuses and elites. Its not that you are a genius at a high level, or that you must be strong if you are at a high level. On the contrary, many people can fight against the earth level at the peak of the profound level. There are even terrible things that can cross a whole realm at the peak of the profound level. A battle at the top of the prefecture level! Of course, this battle does not mean that it can be defeated or tied. Even a brief match is very terrifying. If you use Baili''s ability to understand, it will be the profound level peak if it can escape from the ground level peak. If it is, it is basically such a genius. Yan Tian can be regarded as an elite figure among the young generation of stars, but he is definitely not the most elite, at least not before. Now he has the inheritance of the Titans and the inheritance of the first generation of the Flame Demon God, and after the baptism of the Flame Demon God Spring, maybe Only before I can step into this ranks. In Xuanji''s mouth, Du Ruo was the most talented disciple in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Xuanji said that although his senior brother was the pinnacle of the Xuanji level, he could fight the pinnacle of the earth level without dying! Unless it is a very powerful earth-level pinnacle, no earth-level can kill him at all! This is the real genius. Xuanji himself said that although he is also the pinnacle of Xuanji, he still has the ability to fight against ordinary earth level, so Xuanji is the inner disciple. And this Wuman, his old father Jinwutiandi is the ruler of the Sun Temple, himself a holy existence, extremely powerful, Wuman is even the best among the younger generation of outstanding people, in the past, even Yantian could not Compared with him. The Temple of the Sun is not inferior to the Temple of Shooting the Sun, and it is precisely because of this Wuman that he dares to be so arrogant and domineering on the street. While Xuanji was telling Baili about this, he saw Wuman''s carriage suddenly stopped, and the position where the carriage stopped was exactly where Baili and Xuanji were. Just when Bai Li was wondering if this witch man was stunned by his own handsomeness and planned to bow to his head, an indifferent voice came from the carriage: "Unexpectedly, the people from the Temple of Sun Shooting have also come. Tell Du Ruo that I am very I want to fight him!" Naturally, this was meant for Xuanji. Others didn''t know Xuanji, but Wuman obviously did. His words were obviously provocative, after all, after seeing the mysterious machine, he thought that the mysterious machine came with Du Ruo. Hearing Wu Mans provocation, Xuan Ji just wanted to speak, but before he could speak, Bai Li next to him had already spoken: "I want to challenge Brother Du Ruo! Yes, you only need to take out ten magic weapons, and I will arrange for Brother Du Ruo to follow You have a fight!" Mystery: "..." Wu Man: "..." around:"" There was no words in the carriage for a long time, maybe Wu Man never thought that he would get such an answer, the scene was very embarrassing... "So... do you still have to challenge?" Baili looked forward to the other side without answering for a long time. This time there was finally an echo in the carriage: "Huh! The Temple of Sun-Shooting seems to be returning more and more! Even the humble human race can join the Temple of Sun-Shooting! Really ridiculous!" Hearing Wu Man''s words, Bai Li''s original good mood was destroyed instantly! Nima! What happened to Terra? Did Terran eat your rice? Not to mention Baili, even Xuanji couldn''t help frowning. Maybe Xuanji himself didn''t notice it. In fact, he had some disdain when he first knew that Baili was a human race. But after the previous air-fire test, Xuan Ji has placed Bai Li at the same height as himself, completely ignoring the Baili human race, because strength is the most important thing in the starry sky. But now that Baili is insulted, Xuanji feels as if he has been insulted, and he sees Xuanji looking at Wumans carriageway with a cold look: "What kind of disciples do we accept at the Sun-Shooting Temple seem to be out of your turn Come visit the temple!" "Hmph!" A cold snort came from the carriage, and then the carriage started again, gradually moving away from Xuanji and Baili! Seeing Wuman''s carriage left, Xuanji was also relieved. In fact, he was not sure just now whether Wuman would make a move. If Wuman did make a move, he might not necessarily be the opponent''s opponent! If Senior Brother Du Ruo is definitely not a problem, but Du Ruo did not come, it would be impossible to defeat Wu Man with mystery alone. Wuman''s carriage is gone, but the people around him look at Xuanji and Baili differently at this time, because they heard the conversation just now, and no one thought that these two people were disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun! Two people? Hmm... Just now when Wuman provoked, the mysterious words obviously misunderstood the people around him, and they really regarded Bai Li as a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. For a while, many people gathered around here and some enthusiastically came up to say hello! "It turned out to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, I really looked up for a long time..." "You deserve to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, you look like a master..." A crowd of people gathered around, and many people even wanted to come up and make friends with the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple. After all, the Sun-Shooting Temple is extremely powerful, and it is a good thing to know the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Xuanji just wanted to explain, but Bai Li, who was too late to speak, directly accepted the gifts that he had sent, and while receiving the gifts, he said: "Liu Ergou, the inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun! Someone gave the nickname to shoot the sun Boy! This is the mystery of my junior brother, who gave him his nickname... I''ll call him mystery..." Mysterious: "???" what''s the situation? Do you really think you are a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Mystery is going to run away on the spot! However, Bai Li covered the mouth that Xuanji intended to open and continued: "My junior drank too much tonight, so dont keep your mouth open, dont mind! If you want to make friends, you can find me Liu Ergou! I Sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou likes to make friends like this...Yes, yes! I accepted this magic weapon. From now on, my sun-shooting boy Liu Ergo will be brothers to you... In a short period of time, Bai Li has received more than a dozen magic weapons, and he has directly shown the mystery... And Bai Li was also sighing at this time! It''s really correct to come out with a small machine! In this moment, a dozen magic weapons have been collected from those who came up to make friends! It seems that the brand of the Temple of Shooting Sun is really good! Bai Li even began to consider whether he should join the Sun Shooting Temple! Nima! Selling brands like this is faster than grabbing them! As for mystery... Mystery is already desperate! He was standing aside, and there were only three questions about the mystery at this moment: Who am I! where am I? What am i doing? Chapter 2363: We all know Liu 2 dogs At first, the mystery was too lazy to talk to Baili, so he didn''t pay attention to where Baili received the gift. But Xuanji soon discovered that he had obviously underestimated the shamelessness of Baili, and that Baili only had to accept things, and even promised someone something from time to time. But why did you promise to use my name? "Relax! My Liu Ergou is here to promise you that my Junior Brother Xuanji will definitely cover you after entering!" "Do you look down on my Junior Brother Xuanji? You have never heard of my Junior Brother Xuanji? You are not a serious person at first sight..." "Huh? Form an alliance? No problem, my Junior Brother Xuanji only accepts ten allies, first come first served..." Baili received various gifts, and then sold the mystery while returning it. When the mystery realized that he wanted to stop it, it was too late, because his silence just now convinced everyone that Baili, a young man who shoots the sun, Liu Ergou. Identity... so no one believes him anymore what he said now. Xuanji was so helpless for the first time, shouldn''t it be quietly pretending to be someone else? But why Bai Li can do such a thing as pretending to be so popular, the key is that these guys around are crazy! Why did they believe what Baili said? Mystery doesnt understand peoples minds. When he talked to Wu Man just now, everyone around him heard it. A normal person might have a misunderstanding. So these people around me naturally misunderstood, even if there is no Liu Ergou. There must be Liu Ergou. So at this moment, even if the mystery jumps out and swears by his master, no one will believe him... "Unexpectedly, the disciples of the Temple of Dignified Sun Shooting Temple would form cliques here?" An apparently discordant voice came from a distance, instantly making Bai Li angry! Isn''t this damaging your own place? Lao Tzu is so happy to harvest, which green onion do you count when you jump out and hit the market? Just when Bai Li was about to ask him which green onion it was as a young shooter Liu Ergou, he found that the crowd around him smashed away. These people seemed very afraid of coming. When the crowd separated, they saw a black blackboard-like guy coming out from behind the crowd. It''s not that Baili discriminates against black people, and it''s not that Baili has never seen black people, but this is so special that even the eyes are black, and even the guy with black teeth is the first time that Baili has seen it in his life. What a human being! This obviously means that the black charcoal has become refined. Bai Li is very worried that if he fights with such a person in the dark night without enough light, will his hiding effect be better than the hidden thorn bow? Bai Li didn''t know what the origin of this black lump came from. Looking to the side of Xuanji, it was obvious that there was a trace of fear on Xuanji''s face. From this it can be seen that this guy is probably at the same level as that shaman. "Why did he come?" Xuanji seemed to be talking to himself. "What''s the origin of this guy?" "His name is Heishui, the youngest son of the Lord of Dark Stars!" "Dark Star? Lord?" Bai Li had obviously never heard of this Dark Star Lord. "Dark Star is a powerful planet. There is no light in them, and their people have been able to master the power of the night from birth, and their combat power will double at night! This black water is even more difficult than the witch man. Deal with." Xuanji explained to Baili in a low voice. "So, is the dark star powerful, or is our sun-shooting temple powerful?" Mystery: "...It''s our temple of shooting the sun!" "Yes! Our Temple of Shooting the Sun..." Mystery: "..." "Maybe we are a little stronger." Xuanji was too lazy to continue arguing with Bai Li about this kind of thing. After all, he is not good at it. But from his language, Bai Li can already know that this black water is so big, after all, how much the sun shooting temple is. Tsundere, but Xuanji used the word a little bit. Bai Li felt that this word might be a word added to Xuanji''s good sense of self, so in theory, the strength of Dark Star and the Temple of Sun Shooting were about 50-50. "Isn''t Du Ruo here?" Hei Shui glanced at the mysterious machine and then at Baili. Baili obviously saw a trace of disdain in this guy''s eyes! What the **** is Nima? Although this guy is also aloof when looking at the mystery, at least he didn''t despise it! Contempt if you look at yourself? Is racial discrimination so serious? "Junior Brother Du Ruo was going to come, but he started to abuse me, he was embarrassed to come!" Bai Li spoke first. Mystery: "..." Heishui: "..." around:"???" What the hell? The mystery is about to go violently at this time. Du Ruona is the chief among the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Among the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun of the same generation, everyone who meets Du Ruo will verbally call him senior. But Bai Li called Junior Du Ruo at this time, and what was even more strange was that Bai Li said Du Ruo was not his opponent. Therefore, Heishuis complexion has undergone some changesEn...Bai Li thinks so anyway, but he is too dark to see where the changes are... "Who are you?" Heishui looked at Baili at this time, and the light of contempt dissipated one third! "Me? Haha! I really don''t even know Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, do you dare to walk out? Really ridiculous!" Bai Li looked at Heishui with his contemptuous eyes on Heishui just now. "Liu? Ergou? What kind of **** name! I have never heard of it!" Heishui clearly made Bai Li a little confused! But when Hei Shui''s words fell, Bai Li smiled coldly and said, "Don''t make fun of your ignorance? You don''t know that doesn''t mean that others don''t know. Do you know me, Liu Ergou, a young shooter? " Bai Li suddenly yelled at the surroundings, and everyone around them looked at each other, and then everyone nodded and then spoke. "He really is Liu Ergou...I know..." "Yeah... he is Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun... It is said that he is the strongest disciple of the temple of the sun shooter..." "The sun shooting boy Liu Ergou, I heard his legend many years ago..." "The sun shooting boy Liu Ergou is an outstanding young generation. I have also heard people mention it..." A riot and various answers instantly stunned Xuanji and Heishui... Heishui''s black question mark at this time, his black question mark is even darker than the original black! Still have to ask! Also number! At this moment, Nima Heishui even really began to wonder if he was ignorant, the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou? What kind of **** name is this? Why have I never heard of it? But so many people around you know, are they really ignorant during this period of retreat? Mystery: "..." Xuanji didn''t want to speak, but suffered ten thousand critical hits in his heart... Chapter 2364: Bailis goal People are submissive, such as when Bai Li asked this question just now. In fact, most of the people present didn''t know what Liu Ergou, a young shooter from the sun, was, but Bai Li had been introducing himself just now, which was actually a little hypnotic. And these people naturally remembered Bai Li, even if they only remembered it for the first time, no one would doubt the authenticity of Bai Li''s identity because of the mystery. Therefore, most people believe that there is really the existence of the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou, and when Bai Li asked if he knew him, everyone naturally answered that they knew him, and some even used exaggerated answer methods, as if they knew him. Late is the feeling of inferiority, and this also has the legend of the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou... Heishui was dumbfounded, and he swears that he has never heard of it! Is Darkstar''s intelligence system so bad now? The mystery is completely speechless, the black water that Baili flickers can no longer find the south, east, northwest, but the mystery is to see through but not to say it. After all, Heishui is not a friend, so why explain so much to him! "So! You are stronger than Du Ruo?" Hei Shui seemed to have accepted the name Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun. At this moment, he suspiciously said that it was because of Baili''s race. Hearing Heishui''s question, Xuanji immediately planned to speak, because he was afraid that Bai Li would continue to talk nonsense and belittle Senior Brother Du Ruo. But Bai Li still spoke first: "This is something inside our Sun-Shooting Temple. Which green onion are you, and why should you tell? You can take out ten magic weapons, I can consider it!" Bai Li''s answer was out, and Xuanji was finally relieved, it seems that Bai Li is not completely unreasonable! Hearing Baili''s answer, Heishui''s expression became cold, and then his fist was clenched and released. He snorted coldly when he looked at Baili, "I remember you, and I will find you when I go in!" " When the words fell, Heishui turned his head and left, seeing Heishui leave Baili in a hurry! what''s the situation? Didn''t you understand what I said? I mean, if you take out ten magic weapons, Ill tell you. Im not kidding you, Im really willing to tell you, why do you remember me...Is there any king... Hei Shui walked far away, as if he could still feel the resentment in Bai Li behind him, and saw that he didn''t know when two black figures walked out of the darkness around Hei Shui, as if they were always hidden in the darkness. "Let the intelligence department take all the punishment! Such a big thing is ignorant, a bunch of waste!" Hei Shui finished speaking, and saw two dark shadows bow their heads, and then disappeared into the night again... Darkstar''s intelligence department is really wronged by this punishment... Heishui is so upset that Baili can''t receive gifts anymore, which makes Baili a little dull. He originally planned to go outside the city to see the holy place that is about to open, but it doesn''t need to be anymore, because the gift was just given Some of the people also kindly sent all the clues they found, and even Baili found a list. Originally, Baili planned to throw it away, but was snatched by the mysterious machine. Looking at the list, the mysterious machine frowned: "This time the relics of the Holy Land are not simple, there are a lot of hard stubble!" "How hard is it?" Mystery: "..." "After you go in and follow me, don''t run around. You offend Heishui today. They will report it to Dark Star. He will not let you off easily. You can only have a chance to live by following me!" The child Xuanji is really kind by nature. He has been pitted by Baili so many times, but he still reminds Baili that he wants to help Baili, because of this, Baili feels that he is worthy of making friends. But Baili groaned for half a minute and couldn''t help but speak: "However, it is a randomly assigned position when I enter, how can I follow you?" Mystery: "..." Mystery is going crazy. It is true that holy places usually appear in a certain area randomly when entering, especially some holy places are very huge, and it may take a long time to find their own people. And I even forgot this just now and said that I would let Bai Li be by my side... This face was just crackling. "Cough..." After an awkward cough, Xuanji spoke again: "If you really want someone from Dark Star, you can claim to be a disciple of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, and they treat us Temple of Sun-Shooting..." "It''s us..." Mystery: "..." "They shoot us at the Temple of the Sun..." "It''s us..." "They are afraid of our Sun-Shooting Temple and shouldn''t dare to do too much..." Xuanji finally compromised. It was the first time he saw such a brazen person. "So as long as I am a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, I am not afraid to go anywhere, right?" Bai Li suddenly had a bold idea in his heart at this time! For a long time, the Holy Land was opened. Everyone went in to **** the exercises for their lives, looking for the existence of various inheritance types, but Baili did not need the exercises, nor did he need to pass on. These things are not useful for Baili. That is to say, the goal of everyone in the Holy Land is not the goal of Baili. So can we boldly turn our goal into everyone? Everyone is a goal, and Baili has only one goal and that is everyone! I''m afraid there has never been a person with such a strange idea in the Holy Land. Baili feels that he must give full play to the function of a **** stick! what? Are you going to grab the exercises? Don''t worry, I really don''t grab the exercises, I just like the magic weapon in your hands... "The Sun-Shooting Temple is not a panacea so if you dont want to die, you''d better not do too much, otherwise no one will be able to clean up the situation." Xuanji warned carefully, maybe Xuanji didnt have it. It was discovered that under Baili''s various inducements, he had gradually regarded Baili as his own. It''s just that Xuanji felt that his instructions might not have much meaning, because once Bai Li released himself, he couldn''t control it. "Tomorrow is the day when the Holy Land opens. I''m going back today to take a good rest!" Xuan Ji is not looking for a reason. He really wants to take a break. The night after coming out made him feel that his brain hurts... "En! I also want to take a break to prepare for the next plan!" Bai Li also nodded. "Plan?" Mysteriously puzzled, what plan, now I don''t know the situation in the Holy Land, how can I go there. "Ahem... Just plan it as you want to respect the Holy Land..." Bai Li quickly changed the subject. As expected, Xuanji did not continue to question. The two chatted casually and returned to the Golden Pavilion. Outside the Golden Pavilion, there were many people who could not find a place to live, clamoring to demolish the Golden Pavilion. Especially after seeing Bai Li and Xuanji actually enter, these people almost ran away. But soon they calmed down, because someone caught them and whispered a few words in their ears secretly, and they immediately withdrew, as if they were frightened. A Blu-ray star came forward and listened secretly, and finally knew the reason why these people left. "The two people are from the Temple of Sun Shooting. The one on the left is called Xuanji, but the one on the right is even more powerful. He is the young man who shoots the sun, Liu Ergou, and even Heishui is not his opponent..." Blu-ray Star Little Porcelain Doll: "??? What Liu Ergou? Isn''t he Baili? Did he lose his memory?" Chapter 2365: 1 show is higher than 1 show! This night was not peaceful for the Flame Demon City. It is said that there were more than a dozen battles on the Long Street alone. This time the relics of the Holy Land were opened, and many people came here admiringly, wanting to try their luck, but come Naturally, there are some enemies among people. So many people died in the Flame Demon City that night, and when Bai Li heard the news early in the morning, he was deeply saddened. This grief is not because of those who died, but because I didn''t participate in this chaotic night. If I joined, how many treasures would I get this night... My poor master Gong is still there waiting to be fed, how can I be idle? But now it''s too late to say anything. After the night of yesterday, the atmosphere of the Flame Demon City is obviously much more solemn than yesterday. Although it still looks lively, it is mixed with a lot of murderous aura. The Golden Pavilion did not suffer any setbacks. After all, this is Minhans industry, and the relationship between Minhan and Yantian is well known. Although many of the people who came to the Flame Demon City this time came from big forces, the Flame Demon clan is a local snake and a strong dragon. Everyone understands the principle of not overpowering a snake. What''s more, there are two disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting in this golden pavilion. Once trouble is here, it is equivalent to offending the three parties of the Yuyang Clan, the Flame Demon Race, and the Temple of Shooting Sun. The strength of these three parties is average. Can''t afford it. Overnight, news of the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou appeared in the hands of countless spies. Heishui frowned as he watched the information sent by his men. Last night, he asked his men to investigate Liu Ergou, but one night passed, and now the only news sent is that Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, appeared in the Flame Demon City at sunrise, and he didn''t get anything else? Looking at the kneeling subordinates below, Heishui understood that the subordinates must not dare to fool themselves. They must have exerted all their strength to inquire, but there is still no news. It can only explain one thing, this Liu Ergou is very hidden. Very deep! "Hmph! It''s really interesting that a human race has been hidden by the Sun-Shooting Temple for so many years..." Hei Shui''s words are attributable to the fact that the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun did not hear, otherwise he would vomit blood on the spot! You are paralyzed, you hide the human race! Ma Maipi, Liu Ergou, we dont even know the Sun-shooting Temple, okay... Whether you know it or don''t know it, misunderstandings are sometimes like this, not only in Heishui, at this time there are not a few people investigating Liu Ergou. Especially the fact that Bai Li and Heishui face to face with him last night has shocked many people. That''s the black water from Dark Star! How dare ordinary people confront him like this? This Liu Ergou must be extraordinary! Perhaps Bai Li couldn''t even think of it, but Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, he made up casually, is now about to become real... The mystery of the morning once again restored his little tsundere appearance, and the mystery of the sao bag changed into a set of sao pink clothes today! That sorrow was rushing from the inside out. "Xiao Jiji, didn''t anyone tell you that people in this clothes can''t open their eyes?" Bai Li couldn''t help but speak. "I''m not allowed to call me kid..." With mystery of cultivation, I couldn''t say the word. "Good little machine..." Mystery: "..." "Xiao Jiji, didn''t anyone tell you that people in this dress can''t open their eyes?" Bai Li, who didn''t get the answer, said again, but Xuan Ji was too lazy to talk to Bai Li, and went straight to a group of blue star Xiao Ci Wawa started to eat breakfast under the service of the doll. "Xiao Jiji, didn''t anyone tell you that others in this clothes can''t open their eyes?" "Small machine..." "small" Baili asks this question every ten seconds. Yes, Baili is such a persistent person. Can you answer my question? what? Can''t! Well, I''ll ask you again later. Finally, when Baili asked for the twentieth time, even when the little porcelain dolls were about to collapse, the mystery couldn''t help but speak: "We Shoot the Sun Temple..." "we" "we" "we" Mystery: "..." "Our Sun-Shooting Temple is to be so different, it should be the focus no matter where you go!" Mystery finally compromised, but his answer gave Bai Li a feeling that the child was not only innocent, but also stupid. Should the Sun-Shooting Temple be different? Where is the focus? Baili swears that the mighty man who said this sentence must have died miserably in the end. Who are you? You are the creator, and wherever you go, it is the focus. Why did you go in now? This is for treasure hunting. You are wearing such a showy dress for fear that others will not notice you. Generally, the end result is that you are first killed by others. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Bai Li''s idea. He always believed that he should be the focus of the crowd. Bai Li did not intend to let Xuanji fully agree with his point of view After all, everyone was randomly assigned after entering. The ghost knew if he could meet. The reason why Baili reminded him was entirely because he thought Xuanji was a good person. , Do not want him to be set on fire first. But when he walked to the street after breakfast, Baili knew he was thinking too much! Nima! From a distance, Baili saw the black water of yesterday. Can you imagine a black bear-like guy wearing a golden armor? To use a buzzword is that this thing can blind you! Well, seeing this scene, I knew I was wrong. Compared with the black water that flashed blindly, the mystery was at best a little showy. As for the eye-catching, it seemed to be a little less interesting. And not only Heishui, but the guys standing next to Heishui who didn''t know where they came from are also wearing more than a bag. If he didn''t agree with him, he would wear gold and silver, as if he was afraid that he would be a genius, so he almost engraved the word genius on his forehead. What shuttle golden armor, what colorful treasure lotus clothes, what bright light war armor, anyway, how to spread the bag, Bai Li feels that if the current mystery is placed next to them, the mysterious chance will look very low-key, as for himself in a gray robe? It should be ignored directly. No way, Bai Li''s understanding of the starry sky is still too little. What Bai Li doesn''t know is that the disciples of these big forces have a natural sense of superiority and pride. Just as Xuanji said, when they go there, they will To be the focus, as if not to be the focus is to lose the meaning of life. Such a tsundere should be a disease and must be cured! Just when Bai Li was unable to complain about these geniuses, the mysterious machine on the side sighed: "Oh...I still lost. I knew I should bring my Moonlight Divine Armor to fight with them..." Bai Li: "..." Chapter 2366: Raging fire wolf sword Yesterday, Baili thought for a long time about how to distinguish between geniuses and ordinary cultivators. After all, the reason that persimmons should find soft knives is well known, and Baili''s plan is to go in and pinch soft persimmons. But it is not easy to distinguish which persimmon is soft and which is hard. Now that Baili knows that he really thinks too much, is there a distinction between them? Anyone who is not blind can tell who is a genius at a glance! All the geniuses are afraid that others dont know what they are wearing, and their nostrils are pushed up into the sky. They all use their chins to see... If you still can''t tell this, then you''re blind. "So! Do you guys usually show up like this?" In Bai Li''s impression, Yan Tian didn''t seem to have done so before... But thinking about it carefully, Yan Tian''s great sword and the flame armor on his body...well, he was also defenseless when he snorted. Xuanji didn''t intend to take care of Baili, and even those young geniuses who were more showy than him were unwilling to pay attention to him. In Baili''s view, Xuanji should be so because he couldn''t show others and felt very shameless. With a little arrogant face, I walked all the way out of the city. The mystery on the road hinted at Bai Li many times, and it is best to wear a little poo... Bai Li: "???" What does this mean? Bai Li didn''t understand at all, and finally couldn''t help but tell Bai Li. "If you are dressed plainly like this, you will be regarded by others as an ordinary cultivator or even a casual cultivator, and many people will make trouble for you." Xuanji''s words made Bai Li stunned for a moment, but he soon understood. Although those guys wore slacks, they were very eye-catching, but the same kind of slacks was also a kind of self-protection. For example, in Heishui, people from far away can see him. In this case, people who are not desperate and crazy would not dare to do anything with him, because behind him is the entire Dark Star. Once you kill him, What provokes is the entire Dark Star. When the Nine Races are destroyed by people, it will be light. With Dark Star-like forces, it will be a matter of extinguishing a race every minute. So Sao Bao is like black water, but no one dares to move him easily, and even many people will choose to avoid him when they see his position far away. This is also their advantage. Every time the Holy Land was opened in the past, the geniuses of all parties used this method, but this time one more white li... If others dare not move, can Bai Li dare to move? The mysterious words made Bai Li nod secretly, but nodded, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??turning himself into a bag. What? Many people come to trouble me! That''s great! I went in because I was robbed. I didnt plan to take the exercises. They didnt find me and I wanted to find them. They came to find me. It was perfect... At this time, in the east of the city of Flame Demon, a thick black fog rose in the distance. This thick fog covered the sky and covered the sun. Just walking out of the city, I thought it was dark. And under this black fog, Baili saw countless cultivators at a glance. Many of these cultivators have been grouped in groups. Although they will be randomly teleported after entering, they will find the organization outside in advance. , What if you encounter it early after entering? So this is what they are buying themselves insurance. Xuanji looked at the black mist in the distance and said with a slight dignity: "This black mist looks very strange. I''m afraid this holy place is not easy." "Have you ever been to a simple holy place?" "No" "That''s not over..." Mystery: "..." Just as Baili was talking to Xuanji, the thick black fog began to churn, as if something was moving inside, unspeakably weird, Xuanji said that this was a sign that the Holy Land was about to open. What was calculated before Yantian was tonight, and it seems that there should not be much difference. "You are here!" Yan Tian''s voice came from behind, Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw Yan Tian''s body burning with raging flames. Obviously this was his flame armor... Sure enough... It''s hard to guard against the hot weather... Xuanji was obviously a little unhappy when he saw Yan Tian walking by, and said in his heart: "Master is right, this world is really darker than he thought. They all wear their own armors when they go out, but they don''t... " Yan Tian came alone, and this time even Min Han did not follow. In fact, Bai Li knew what was going on. Yan Tian had already hinted yesterday that Bai Li and Xuanji were his private helpers, because Yan Tian could not enter. So naturally he couldn''t participate in this grabbing battle. The Flame Demon Clan will inevitably send countless geniuses, but these geniuses have a problem. They belong to the Flame Demon God rather than the Yantian family. Even if they really get good things, they will eventually be in the hands of the Flame Demon God. Whether it will be rewarded to Yantian in the end is not clear, but if Baili and Xuanji can get it, it belongs to Yantian. Because there is an unwritten decree in the starry sky, the holy land has no owner, no matter who gets it, other people are not allowed to embarrass each other within half a year, as for half a year later, that''s another story. Of course, this decree is not completely effective. In the past, some casual cultivators have obtained the final secret treasure exercises, but no one knows how they will end up after they come out. Therefore, Yantian means that regardless of the mystery, or Baili, As long as you get it, you can sell it to their home at a high price This will save them trouble and get what they need in the summer, which is definitely a win-win situation. Of course, Xuanji itself is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, and it is of course worthwhile. As for Baili, the young man Liu Ergou understands! "This is the list of the various forces that came to me this time. Look at it..." Yan Tian said and took out a list, which is similar to what Baili got yesterday, but it is more clearly marked. There are even portraits and introductions of these people. For example, Heishui is marked with a red line on it, so you should not provoke it easily. Bai Li put the list in the arrow demon ring and kept it properly. "This time you go in, and you can leave everything you get. What I hope to get is the technique of raging fire running wolf sword..." Yan Tian said briefly, this raging fire wolf sword technique should be the most important technique in this holy land. Of course, Yan Tian has repeatedly explained to them that if they can get the best one, they really cant get it. Safety first. After all, Bai Li and Xuanji are not mercenaries, so Yan Tian still hopes that they can be safe first. Generally speaking, sacred places are open, and some sacred places cannot be entered below the level. However, if they have any special hope for these places, they will choose to hire others to enter. Yan Tian obviously knew something about this holy land. At least he knew that there might be a raging fire running wolf sword in it, but he didn''t know what kind of Yan Tian was in the holy place. The flame demon clan only knew this after inquiring. The holy land once belonged to a great power of the flame demon clan, this person was a powerful person earlier than the flame demon god, with extraordinary strength, and his strongest is the sword technique of the fire running wolf, as for what is in the holy land now In this way, you can only know if you really go in... Chapter 2367: Blood tree Chapter 2367 Blood Tree (page 1/1) More and more people gathered towards the east of the Flame Demon City, but the Flame Demon City became much quieter. The Holy Land opened, it can be said that many people have the idea of ??wanting to go in and try their luck. After all, with the exception of a prodigal such as Baili, if ordinary people get a magic weapon, they can often greatly improve their combat power. "Coming out of the Holy Land this time, do you want to return to Shooting Sun Temple with me?" This is the fifth time that Xuan Ji has asked Bai Li this question, and the question Bai Li asked is simply annoying! Say yes, you want to take ten magic weapons and continue to challenge me? Why do you want me to go home with you in a blink of an eye? Bai Li once again wondered if Xuanji had any unique hobbies. Let the man go home with himself if he doesn''t agree? Although you are beautiful, you are also a male. Is this really good? Xuanji''s thoughts have actually changed drastically in the two short days of contact with Baili. Xuanji had to admit that part of what the elder brother said was actually correct. Of course, this part must not include any words related to commendatory words such as integrity. Xuanji admits that Bai Li''s strength is indeed extremely powerful. In fact, Xuanji had already understood from the air-shooting test that Bai Li was stronger than himself, and he needed to control his will and urge him to shoot for a long time before he could shoot arrows. However, Baili''s arrow intention is hidden between every time he raises his hands and feet. The gap is huge. At that time, the mystery just couldn''t swallow, so I wanted to challenge again. But the mystery is very clear. The gap between myself and Baili is still Very big, at least there is a big gap in archery. It may be difficult for a arrogant disciple of Sun Shooting Temple to admit, but Xuanji had to admit that this wild fox Zen is indeed more wild than himself! To put it in a better-understood sentence, Baili''s arrow intent is instant, while the mysterious is to read the article. You have been shot into a sieve in the process of reading the article. So Xuanji began to want to bring Baili back to the Temple of the Sun. In his opinion, Baili still hasn''t studied. If he learns, maybe he might really become a figure like Brother Du Ruo? "Are you rich in the Sun-Shooting Temple?" Mystery: "..." Xuanji felt that he was wrong, so he shouldn''t say to take Baili back, because if Baili really went to the Temple of Shooting Sun, the ghost knew what would happen. Night comes quietly. Because of the black fog, we can only know the arrival of the night through calculations. As time goes by, the black fog begins to become uneasy, and it keeps tossing in the distance, as if there is something to drill from inside. Came out the same. Bai Li suddenly wondered whether a group of Titans suddenly came out of it, and then slapped all the people present to death, and then let himself pick up the dead? Well, this evil idea of ??my own was not realized in the end. Just when the black fog rolled to its extreme, a light beam shot out from the black fog, and this light fell from the sky as if it turned into a bridge of light. When the light bridge appeared, there were already countless casual practitioners rushing in along the light bridge. Seeing their anxious appearance, Bai Li could only sigh that these people were simply frantic. As a casual cultivator, why don''t you just go in to give heads and equipment to these geniuses? Entering in such a hurry, it seems as if you can really get the exercises! "Pay attention to safety!" Watching the light bridge gradually spread, this was a sign of the opening of the Holy Land, Yan Tian asked Baili and Xuanji again at this time. After the two nodded at the same time, they did not say much, and followed the flow of people onto the light bridge. Stepping on the optical bridge, Bai Li found that he didn''t need to move by himself at all, the optical bridge would directly move forward with him, a bit like an elevator. Being carried by the light bridge into the air, Baili soon entered the black fog. This black fog was very magical. When he entered the black fog, the black fog seemed to separate time and space. The original sound Suddenly they disappeared, and even those who Baili tried to look around found that they were gone. Sure enough, the holy places are all sent randomly, and no matter how many people you come, you may not be able to be assigned together. Bai Li was taken forward by this light bridge for an unknown distance, and finally felt that his feet were suddenly empty, and then the whole person fell downward. Baili stabilized his body, and gradually fell under the wind. With the continuous fall, Baili fell from the black mist, and at this time, a dense forest appeared below! Baili did not directly choose to land, but fell on a huge pine tree-like tree, touching the bark with his hand, Baili found that the bark was as hard as gold and iron, and flicked it with his finger. There was a sound of collision between gold and iron. "Oh... so hard..." Bai Li tried again to chop with the bow of heaven, click... the whole branch was cut off! Obviously, in front of the bow of heaven, all the hardness is a paper tiger. But just as Baili sighed the sharpness of the bow of heaven, he discovered that the location of the pine tree''s fracture began to gurgle blood! "What the hell? This thing is alive?" Bai Li looked at the big pine tree beside him Is this good stuff? But if it becomes refined, can''t this thing be transformed? Why is it still like a pine tree? And he was cut by himself, this guy didn''t fight back? He shook his head and fell from the pine tree without any imaginary danger. In addition to these pine-like plants, there are various plants in this forest, but they all have one thing in common, that is Very, very huge! The smallest tree that Baili saw requires at least four or five people to be able to embrace it! As for magic weapons and exercises, there are none! When Bai Li was helpless, he found another strange place. When I came in from outside, isn''t it night outside? Why is it daytime inside now? Looking at the sky, the original black fog can no longer be seen. Although the sky does not have the sun, it is bright. I think what formation should be maintained. There were no other cultivators in the surroundings. Bai Li walked around here without encountering any danger. Are there dangers in the ruins of the holy land? What does it mean to come to me in a large forest now? Baili is full of expectation that he will encounter some monsters around him, because wearing a star bow can swallow the monster spirits of the monsters, but unfortunately, there is not even a monster beast here! It was like walking into a no-man''s land, not only without people, but also without beasts. Just when Bai Li started to think about whether his opening method was wrong, some noises finally came from a distance, and when Bai Li turned his head and looked in that direction, he saw a high school walk out of the woods. The two short men were surprised when they saw Baili, but then they saw that Baili''s clothes seemed to be obviously relieved. Obviously, they didn''t have enough clothes to treat Baili as Baili. Casual repair... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2368: Who grabs whom? I used to say something is the world of looking at faces, but in the starry sky world, it is a world of looking at clothes. As long as your clothes are good enough, most people will not dare to touch you... The two guys who were casual cultivators at first glance clearly regarded Bai Li as one of them. After all, Bai Li''s clothes were too ordinary, and compared with those brilliant geniuses, they were not at the same level. And more importantly, Bai Li is an individual! Human race is synonymous with soft persimmon, so when Bai Li is a human race, the first thought of two casual cultivators is the opportunity! In the Holy Land, not only can you obtain exercises and magic weapons by chance, but you can also obtain exercises and magic weapons by hunting others. Generally speaking, the reason why casual practitioners choose to form an alliance is to meet their companions, so as not to be taken advantage of by others after placing an order. At this moment, the two guys who came out should belong to the alliance. This can be seen from the white of their eyes. It should be luck that the two ended up closer together. As for the two of them looking at each other''s eyes, they were completely looking at the prey. After the taller and the shorter one looked at each other, they realized that they were lucky today and could have a reward! The taller stepped forward, but before he had time to speak, he heard a voice: "Robbery! Give me the magical pill!" Tall:"???" Short one: "???" The tall one and the short one looked dumbfounded. They looked around and found that the three of them were still present, and the one who spoke seemed to be... as if it was the weak human race opposite? Is this guy crazy? When facing the two of them alone, shouldn''t the first reaction of a human being kneel and beg for mercy? Maybe the two of them could only rob this guy''s things and spare his life. But what do you mean when a human race takes the initiative to rob when facing the two of us? Do you look down on us? To be honest, Baili really looks down on them... Although Baili is not high-level, Baili''s strength lies there. If the front is hard steel, Xuanji is 100% not Baili''s opponent, and Xuanji is already in the ranks of geniuses. Up. Therefore, even if Bai Li''s strength is compared with that of Du Ruo, it will not be much worse, after all, the bonuses in all aspects are beyond comparison with others. In general, San Xiu Baili wouldn''t put it in his eyes at all. These two **** silks would be the fourth and fifth ranks of the Profound Level. What''s the difference between this and sending? "Little human race, dare to go crazy..." The tall one was obviously mad, but before he finished speaking, he felt a shadow flashing over before his eyes, and then he lifted into the sky? He hit a huge pine tree with a snap, and the tall mouthful of teeth were spit out, and the tall one had a question mark on his face at this time. Is this a human race? The shorter one didn''t react, but when he reacted, he also took off and landed next to the taller... And look at the guy who was treated as a soft persimmon just now, now looking at them with an excited look! what''s the situation? When are the human races so cruel? The tall and short ones felt that there were 10,000 grass-and-mud horses running by in their hearts. Bai Li patted his hand. To deal with this kind of small casual cultivator, there is no need to draw a bow. In the face of absolute strength, everything is a cloud, and he can crush them with his bare hands. "Robbery! Give me the magic weapons and spirit pills on you!" Bai Li walked to the pine tree at this time, looking at the tall and short with fierce expression. The two brothers were just ashamed. Is this the **** today? They were robbed by a human race? And still one human race robbed them two? Before the taller and the shorter one could understand, the weapons they were carrying had been taken off by Baili, and they were directly fed to Master Gong. After all this was done, Baili obviously had no plans to let them go. ... Five minutes later, miserable screams came from the pine forest. "Master... I really don''t have anything on my body... Just the last pants, please leave me some dignity..." "Uncle... I was wrong, you took everything from me, please let us go..." "Really gone?" "Really gone... please let it go..." Under the pine tree, the two stripped people hugged each other at this time, and the little aggrieved expression was just as pitiful to me. But it''s a pity that Bai Li doesn''t understand pity, fragrant, and cherished jade...Bah, baah...What the two great masters are! "Say! Where do you come from? Where are the more people?" Bai Li found a total of five magic weapons from these two goods. After all, they are casual cultivators. They must not be compared with those geniuses. These magic weapons are relatively low-level. Yes, but based on the idea that something is better than nothing plus the number of casual repairs! If this were to rob all the loose repairs, that would be a huge gain, wouldn''t it? The tall and short ones were really crazy at this time. It was not the first time they entered the Holy Land, but they had never met such a powerful human race, and they even doubted whether Bai Li was the guardian of this and the middle. Because most people who enter the ruins are trying their best to find all kinds of exercises and magic weapons. It''s okay to do things like robbery by accident, but if you do too much, it will cause public outrage. , Even geniuses dare not do too much. After all, everyone''s ultimate goal is the final secret treasure and exercise. But Baili is different. Baili doesn''t care about the final secret treasures and exercises. What Baili cares about is how to grab more magic treasures... So everyone''s goal is the Secret Treasure, and Baili''s goal is everyone... This is not conflicting at all. After the tall and short were again subjected to inhuman abuse for more than ten minutes, the last pair of pants on their bodies was stripped off. It was confirmed that they did not hide magical treasures in some hidden parts... In the end, Bai Li didn''t take their lives. After all, these two people didn''t have any grudges with him, and they were both so miserable. Bai Li himself was embarrassed to start. So after dropping the two naked men directly here, Bai Li continued to look for the next target. As for the tall and short ones, after Baili left, the two of them were crying and crying. They were also people who had been to several holy places. They had also met robbers before, but the robbers were so frantic in their lives. Encountered for the first time. The **** are all taken away...Are you robbery? Do you have any perverted hobbies? The tall one and the short one cried in their arms, as if crying was the only way they could vent... Chapter 2369: Demon tree The tall one and the short one gave only five low-level magic weapons, which made Bai Li very disappointed. "It seems that you have to find a genius!" Bai Li took out the list that Yan Tian gave to himself. This is obviously the list Yan Tian gave Bai Li to make him be careful, but this list has become Bai Li''s hunting. List. "En... This Heishui is rich at first sight... Wu Man should also be rich... And this Red Moon... Not bad..." Bai Li has already begun to consider which one to start the robbery, but these talents It''s not that easy to be robbed, after all, I always have to find them first. After strolling in this forest for a short period of time, Baili did not find any treasures. Didnt Nima say how many treasures there are in the Holy Land? Is this area of ??yours a cursed area? Haven''t met any treasures, even people? However, Baili found something interesting. There was no sun in the sky, but it was transparent. Originally, Baili thought it was what kind of formations it was to maintain that it was always daylight, but Baili found himself wrong. Now the sky is so darker than before. A little bit, it seems that here is also divided into day and night, but the day and night here should be maintained by the formation. The night was coming sooner than Baili had imagined, and the sky gradually darkened, but what was surprising was that there was a bright moon in the sky, adding a hint of light to the night. Bai Li walked alone in the dark night. There were all kinds of giant trees all around, which made Bai Li sigh helplessly, Nima, if the earth is so good, just these trees, just cut two trees and pull them out to make furniture. Millionaire! But obviously this can only be Bai Li''s fantasy. But just as he was thinking about it, there was a sound of battle in front of him! "Someone!" The first time I heard this sound, I was excited. Doesn''t it mean that someone in Nima has a magic weapon? Bai Li didn''t care to continue sighing, got up and ran straight in the direction of the fighting sound. After half a minute, Bai Li finally saw the battle ahead! But when he saw the battle, Bai Li was dumbfounded! what''s the situation? At this time, a group of cultivators gathered together, but they weren''t fighting each other. The object of their fighting turned out to be the surrounding giant trees? Countless branches seemed to rush out from all directions, and these branches seemed to turn into tentacles. Baili saw a pretty big girl entangled in a branch and pulled it out! When being pulled, the woman kept cutting the branches wrapped around her body with the short knife in her hand, but when the short knife touched the branches, there was a burst of fire, and the branches were not damaged at all. The people around couldn''t even take care of saving this woman. In an instant, the woman was torn to pieces by branches! The blood was scattered all over the place with the internal organs. And when the blood and internal organs fell to the ground, the surrounding ground quickly absorbed all of it! Seeing this scene, Bai Li felt a chill! No wonder you would bleed when you cut down the pine trees. Feelings are really monster trees! But here comes the problem! Why didn''t these demon trees attack themselves? Bai Li patted a huge pine tree next to him. The pine tree was still the same as before. He didn''t mean to attack him at all. Bai Li even found that some branches under his feet extended from the pine tree beside him to attack there. People who didn''t touch themselves! "What do you mean? You also know how to pinch soft persimmons?" Baili knocked the pine tree next to him with the heaven bow in his hand, and saw that the branches that originally extended from the pine tree instantly retracted, retracting the tree. Among the roots, the pine tree dare not move at all... "Your sister... is it so realistic?" Bai Li understood, these pine trees didn''t dare to attack him, they could feel the threat of the heaven bow. There is no essential difference between these branches and noodles in front of the bow of heaven. If you are the big girl just now, you can cut all the branches in an instant, and even cut all the pine trees in front of you are just like playing... These pine trees knew that they could not afford to provoke them, so no one dared to attack themselves from beginning to end! Just after Baili inferred the characteristics of these giant trees, the battle over there was finally over. Baili found that all the branches around had begun to retreat, and all the branches retreated unexpectedly to avoid him. Seeing this scene Bai Li glared at the big pine tree beside him and said, "What do you mean?" I don''t know if it was an illusion, anyway, seeing the big pine tree in Baili at that moment seemed to tremble, as if I was scared by myself! Just as Baili threatened the big pine tree, the people in the field who had ended the battle let out a burst of cheers! "Hahahaha! We survived! We survived..." "It''s all due to Big Bug. If it weren''t for the magic sword in Big Bug''s hand, we might all have to die here today!" This magic knife Baili also saw it just now. The so-called magic knife can cut the branches and leave traces of scars, while the branches that have been cut will retract. At this moment, these people obviously felt that Big Pug''s magic sword was standing up, and these branches were threatened and fled. But I dont know All of this has nothing to do with Big Pug. It''s completely Baili standing there and asking Big Pine if you are moved! Then the big pine tree said I didn''t dare to move at all... Then the big pine tree counseled, and ordered the younger brother to run together, as if he was afraid that Bai Li would really uproot him. Just as this group of people celebrated their victory, a sharp-eyed person discovered Baili standing here under the big pine tree! "Hey! That human race! Are you also a casual cultivator? Are you here for refuge?" Hearing this shout, everyone looked at Baili. Baili stood in place with an embarrassed face. This question is not easy to answer. Believe it or not, I actually came to robbery... "Ahem...yes...yes..." Bai Li could only vaguely reluctantly. "Human race, you are lucky, you happened to meet Big Brother and beat these monster trees back, otherwise you will be dead today!" "Although the human race is weak, we have lost so many people just now, so let''s leave him to do the mess..." Bai Li: "???" Before that, I discovered that the woman in Baili didn''t care about the situation and pulled Baili over. Baili only glanced at this woman and couldn''t help but sigh that this woman is extraordinary! He even had his own airport at a young age. Could this be an average person? "Um... let me tell you, I''m actually here..." Bai Li was slightly embarrassed and wanted to tell everyone that he was actually here to rob. Although you still have 17 people, I have the confidence to take you all in one pot... But before Bai Li had spoken, he heard a sound from a distance, and then four or five people were seen coming from a distance surrounded by a guy wearing a bag, and the guy with a bag was holding a hand in his hand. The long sword that shone in purple light is not a common product at first glance. It can be inferred from the white dress of the man''s bag that he should be a small elite... Chapter 2370: Ill fight first Among the bushes, four guys who looked like doglegs walked towards this side embarrassedly surrounded by a man wearing a bag. Big Pug and the others obviously did not expect that there would be other people here, but after seeing the person, just a glance at Big Pug can confirm that the person is extraordinary. The guy who was surrounded in the middle was not only wearing a bag, but more importantly, he was not the same as the doglegs around him. He didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all. Big Brother set his eyes on the flashing yellow light in the man''s hand. Above the long knife, it is obvious that this long knife can make this man so calm. Bai Li''s gaze swept over the person, and finally fell on the long knife, and said in his heart: "Well! Yes, this knife should be a high-end item! There hasn''t been a robbery yet, there was unexpected gain." The sudden arrival of this sorrowful man made everyone forget to continue to ask Baili, and it was a little embarrassing to leave Baili there for a while... Can you respect me as a robber? This cant be blamed on Big Brother and the others for ignoring Bai Li. After all, Bai Li looks like an ordinary small casual cultivator. At first glance, it belongs to the kind of soft persimmon. Compared with Bai Lis small casual cultivator, Sao Bao Nan The appearance is much better. "Which side of you are you from?" Big Brother hasn''t spoken yet. He didn''t expect that Sao Bao Nan would speak first. But when this guy talks, he uses his nostrils to see people. Such a posture makes Big Brother and the others think It was upset for a while, but they finally endured it when they thought of a powerful family from which Sao Bao Nan was born. "We are casual cultivators... We are here to form an alliance and plan to go together. Do you want to form an alliance with us?" a girl who was obviously naive and outrageous said... And as soon as she said these words, Big Brother''s face changed suddenly, and the guy over there was already laughing wildly. Bai Li sighed on the side: "The pig teammates are really everywhere..." Originally, Sao Bao Nan wasn''t sure if they were all casual cultivators, or if they had hidden some characters, so they were temptations! "Right three!" "Wang Fried..." This innocent child throws his cards when he comes up. Isn''t this a gift? And if your Wang Zhan is really Wang Zhan, you want to pretend to be Wang Zhan in one-to-four. It''s too much. Bai Li glanced at the innocent woman who had just spoken. As expected, Bai Li was the extraordinary woman who owned the airport. They all say that they have **** and no brains. Now it seems that the airport does not necessarily have any brains. "Haha! A group of casual repairers are also worthy to form an alliance with my Xiaoyao Palace?" Sure enough! After knowing the opponent''s hole cards, Sao Bao Nan immediately slammed out of his backstage! But Xiaoyao Palace? Bai Li said that he hadn''t heard of it, and he thought it should be a secondary force. But because Bai Li hasnt heard of it doesnt mean that others have not heard it. Big Brother is obviously one of the people who have heard it. At this time, Big Brothers face became a little difficult to look like. He still thought that the other party had few people and didnt know them. Under the circumstances, I dare not launch a trouble. I never expected that the pig teammates would start a group if they didn''t agree! You don''t even look at whether there are teammates behind you, you are going crazy! "Give you two choices, leave now, or surrender to me!" Sao Bao Nan obviously started to use his advantage. As an inner disciple of the Xiaoyao Palace, he must be incomparable with the sun-shooting temple, the dark star, and the like, but he is still sure to deal with ordinary small casual cultivators. I was worried about whether there would be any hidden masters here, but now that it was a group of small casual cultivators, the number of people was no longer important to him. Sao Bao Nan is obviously trying to force Big Brother and them to submit. After all, this place is now in a safe place. Although no one knows why the trees here suddenly stopped attacking, at least it is safe now. Once you leave here, the ghost knows them. Can you survive tonight? "This lord, we are just a group of casual cultivators who come to try our luck. The struggle between big forces is not something that we little people can participate in, so we also ask the lord to give us a way out. We will leave after dawn." Big Bug, as the strongest of the team, can only stand up at this time. But as soon as Big Brother finished speaking, he saw a blade light slashing over in the air, and Big Brother rolled over and let the blade go! The next moment he saw that it was Sao Bao Nan who had cut the knife. Although there is no hard resistance, but with just a single shot, Big Pug knows that he can''t be the opponent''s opponent at all, and the opponent alone has the ability to kill them all! How to do? Big Brother is not stupid, surrender? Is to find cannon fodder! If you really choose to surrender, the ghost knows what this guy will let them do next, but leaves? Looking at the darkness around, Big Brother knew that this might be the only safe place at this time. If you really leave here, the surrounding trees will inevitably attack again, and they will still have no place to burial! This is desperate! Big Pug already didn''t know how to choose. "Give you one minute to consider, leave in one minute or surrender!" Sao Bao Nan shook the long knife in his hand. At this time, he seemed to have the power of life and death for everyone~www.novelhall.com ~Bugs face was pale, and in the end everyone got together to discuss, everyones mood was very low, because they knew very well that no matter how they choose today, they may not end well, and face the man They dont have the ability to resist at all. The strongest among them is Big Brother, but he looks like a Profound Grade 4th or 5th rank, and although Sao Baonan looks like a Profound Grade 4th or 5th rank, can casual cultivators compare with geniuses? ? Among other things, the knife in the hands of this sorrowful man is a magic weapon. Why didn''t Big Brother dare to resist that knife? He was afraid that his weapon would not be able to hold it. After a while of discussion, everyone finally reached an agreement. Now they can only choose to surrender to survive. If you resist, now it is a dead end. And just as everyone was discussing, someone found Baili standing on the edge! what''s the situation? When did this human race come...oh yes...he appeared after the tree attack disappeared...who is he here? Are they also ours? Since it is our people, why didn''t they come? Forget it, anyway, a small human race, everyone doesn''t care about his opinions at all. If he surrenders along with him, it will be fine, otherwise he will be killed on the spot! Thinking of the decision in Big Brother''s heart, he turned around and knelt down on one knee in the direction of Sao Bao Nan and said, "I am willing to surrender!" "Hahahahaha!" Sao Baonan laughed wildly when he saw other people kneeling down with Big Brother, but after laughing for a long time, he found that the human race in the distance was standing there with a leisurely look and did not kneel down to him. Surrender! The molester was furious, but before he waited for the molester to speak, the human race spoke: "Um... I''ll bother you first, I''ll fight a robbery... Give me all the valuable things on your body. !" Chapter 2371: Rolling Chapter 2371 Rolling (page 1/1) Sao Baonan looked at this human race in the distance, his heart was furious, a little human race dare not kneel! Just when Sao Bao Nan was considering whether to kill this human race to establish his power, what he didn''t expect was that this human race first spoke: "Um... Excuse me... I''ll take a robbery first, and you will be valuable. Take everything out for me!" Sao Bao Nan: "???" Everyone: "???" The audience fell into a cold field at this time. For a while, everyone looked at Baili with a weird look. At the same time, they had a common idea in their hearts: Isn''t this human being a fool? Does this guy have a brain problem? What did a human say when facing them? Want to rob? Did this guy''s brain just let those canes be drawn just now? Otherwise, how could it be possible to say such crazy words. A group of people stared at Bai Li with big eyes and small eyes, which caused Bai Li to become a little embarrassed. Sometimes the identity of Human Race is indeed easy to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but this will also deeply affect his own robbery career. . Baili swears, if he is Yantian at this time, standing here, now it is estimated that this group of people have finished their things, but they have called for a long time but they have no response at all? "Kill this neuropathy!" Sao Baonan had apparently determined that Bai Li was neurotic, and saw him wave his hand, and then a dogleg next to him had rushed up, and the doglegged hand was holding a spear. At this time, the spear flickered silver, and the dog leg came to the white inside instantly, the spear waved, and the sound of an eagle broke out! And seeing this man take action, Big Pug and the others'' complexions changed again. Originally, he thought that Sao Bao Nan could kill them, but he never expected that the dog-legged guy beside Sao Bao Nan was actually stronger than himself. At this time, Big Pug is glad that he chose to surrender, otherwise it should be a corpse now! And just as Big Brother was thinking about it, the doglegs in front had already met Baili! Just heard a bang, the next moment a figure flew out with a swish! When the figure landed, the audience was quiet again...Because it was different from what they thought, the figure flying upside down was not the human race they had imagined, but... a dog leg? And look at Baili''s side, at this time Baili is already feeding his uncle Gong with the spear that was originally a dogleg! Everyone: "???" Obviously, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The human race was a notoriously weak synonym, and the existence of the same level could be crushed by almost any race. But today, a human race actually subdued a mysterious fifth-order guy with one move? This seems unscientific! After feeding the spear to the uncle Gong, Bai Li raised his head and looked at the group of people again, and saw that their expressions had changed at this time, no longer the previous contempt, even the face of Sao Bao men was exposed. A dignified look, because Sao Baonan knows very well that even if he takes a shot, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the dogleg with one move, and he is still empty-handed. "Who are you..." Sao Baonan finally said: "I am Xiaoyao Palace..." Sao Baonan just wanted to lift out of Xiaoyao Palace to threaten Baili, but he was interrupted by Baili: "You dont need to introduce yourself, what **** Xiaoyao Palace, I havent heard of it. Now, please return my knife. I, and please take out all of your things that belong to me, how nice it is for everyone to enjoy it." Sao Bao Nan: "..." Sao Bao Nan felt that he had been insulted, so he yelled at the other people around him: "Come on together, kill him, he must have something good!" Originally, the commander of Sao Bao Nan might not be able to make the surrounding group of people who just chose to surrender any action, but when they heard something good, they were obviously moved. Although Baili''s performance is strong, there is only one person in Baili after all. They don''t count the doglegs that have been killed at this time, and there are more than 20. Is it possible that this human race has three heads and six arms? Thinking of this, Big Brother moved, and when he saw Big Brother move, everyone else rushed up. For a time, more than a dozen people rushed up towards Baili at the same time. Bai Li can only say that these children are too naive. If you change to a dozen characters like mystery, Bai Li swears that he can run faster than a rabbit, but these casual cultivators are too weak, so weak that they may not be able to break their cloud armor defense. Baili took back the bow of heaven. Is it necessary to use the bow of heaven to deal with these little boys? We are also very proud of the bow of heaven. If you don''t have a reputation, don''t shoot it! The first one to rush to the inside of Baili was Big Brother. At this time, Big Brother''s expression was distorted, and he swept towards Baili with the weapon in his hand, but just as soon as his weapon was about to touch Baili, Big Brother found a flower in front of him, and the next moment the weapon in his hand was gone? Big Pug: "???" Before Big Brother understood why the weapon was missing, Big Brother felt a sudden pain in his chest, and the next moment he saw Bai Li, who was holding his weapon, kicked himself out~www.novelhall.com ~ The force of horror directly caused Big Pug''s chest to collapse, and the internal organs were ejected from the mouth with blood. At the same time that Big Brother was killed, other people finally arrived. Facing these figures at this moment, Bai Li turned into a flash of lightning, and every time Bai Li moved, one person was bound to be knocked into the air. After a few seconds, it was divided into countless directions and flew out towards the surroundings, but without exception, all the magic weapons in their hands have been in Bai Li''s hands... With a face of contentment, he fed these magic weapons to Master Gong. Although the magic weapons were of very low grade, the sparrows were meat no matter how small. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, there was only three seconds in total. The Sao Baonan didn''t even have time to see what was going on. A dozen casual cultivators were beaten out directly? "A bunch of useless dog things! I''ll kill you!" Sao Bao''s man holds a long knife. Obviously he still has some confidence in his knife, because just now his knife cut countless numbers of wanting to entangle. His vines, and now he intends to let this human race try his blade is not sharp! Hum! A blade of light fell from the sky the same as Big Pug earlier, and Sao Bao Nan shot, his blade slashed directly at Baili, and the blade of light had reached Baili''s head in an instant. Seeing Bai Li still standing in place, Sao Baonan smiled! Humph! Actually intending to take your own sword, do you consider yourself one of those peerless geniuses? But Sao Bao Nan''s smile lasted for less than a second, and everything that happened in front of him immediately made him pee his pants in fright. The light of the sword fell from the sky, facing the light of the sword that was about to fall on his head, Baili stretched out a finger and then flicked towards the fallen sword light first! With a soft groan, the light of the sword was smashed by this finger, and Baili was safe and sound... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2372: Lao Tzu is not that kind of person The blade light shattered in pieces, falling in the dark forest, and the broken blade light was like a magic that time stood still, making the entire forest completely quiet. At this moment, all the living creatures in the field focused their eyes on Bai Li''s fingers that still hadn''t had time to withdraw. At this moment, in their eyes, Bai Li was the descending god. Sao Bao Nan felt that his mind was blank. Although he didn''t dare to say that the knife he made just now was his strongest one, but at least 70% of his strength was used. The 70% of his own knife is very powerful in itself. What''s more, the knife in his hand is still a magical soldier, such a magical soldier, who made such a knife, was given a finger by someone else? This is no longer a blow, this is completely annihilation. Even if Bai Li stood motionless at this time, Sao Bao Nan didn''t have the courage to make a second shot, because he knew that everyone was not at the same level. The human race in front of him, really... Until this moment, Sao Baonan was wondering if this guy in front of him was a human race, but the human aura in Bai Li couldn''t deceive people. But why is this human race so powerful? Didn''t Sao Baonan have never seen the world? He had seen those peerless geniuses with his own eyes. At this moment, Bai Li was equal to those peerless geniuses in his eyes, and even Baili would be stronger? This is simply a joke, how can a human race outperform those peerless geniuses? "So... I can rob now?" Bai Li saw that Sao Bao Nan didn''t intend to continue to make a move and said again. Everyone: "..." Speechless, everyone was speechless at this moment. At this moment, they seemed to remember that this guy seemed to jump out just now to rob, but no one believed it just now. A few people no longer know how to express their inner turbulent horses, a figure of peerless genius level unexpectedly jumped out to rob them like these little people? Yes, at this time, Sao Baonan thinks he is a small person, at least he is a small person compared to peerless genius. Xiaoyao Palace was used to frighten these small casual practitioners, but it was far behind those peerless geniuses. "In the Xiaxiaoyao Palace..." Sao Baonan wanted to explore the depth of Baili again, but his words were interrupted by Baili again. "I care about you, I''m robbery, please respect a robber, OK!" Sao Bao Nan: "..." He just wanted to ask Bai Li who was from which force, he didn''t intend to take it out of Xiaoyao Palace. After all, it didn''t seem to be any use to take out Xiaoyao Palace in front of a peerless genius. "You...you...you! And you! Take out all the magic treasures and elixir in your body!" "Hidden...Hidden! I killed you! I saw this sword on your body just now, and even dared to hide it in my face. Are you tired of your life!" "And you! How dare you swallow the pill into your mouth and spit it out to me..." After seeing Bai Li forcibly digging out the pill that he swallowed from a cultivator''s mouth, everyone was desperate, because they knew that the robber had reached a frenzied level. Sao Bao Nan is already silly, he was still guessing which side Bai Li belongs to, but now Sao Bao Nan understands that this guy in front of him definitely does not belong to anyone he knows, because he has never seen this before. Peerless genius who is frantic. A peerless genius forcibly squeezed out half a pill from the mouth of a casual cultivator. How frantic was this? Many casual cultivators are really desperate this time. Faced with such a frenzied robber, they know that if they want to save their lives, they can only hand over their own things! A group of casual cultivators handed over all the valuable things on their bodies, but it was a pity that Bai Li didn''t believe them, even in this case, Bai Li still searched one by one. Especially when the extraordinary woman was found, Bai Li was furious with her shy face, Nima, is there any essential difference between you and Lao Tzu? Cover your chest? Do you have one? After looting all the loose repairs, Bai Li turned his attention to Sao Bao Nan, who was full of despair. If it were changed to another time, he might have a little effect when he lifted out of the Xiaoyao Palace, but now? Is there a fart to face such a crazy guy? Just as Sao Bao Nan was thinking about how to deal with it, he saw a figure flashing in front of him, and then he found that the world in front of him suddenly turned upside down, and then he was completely confused because he had been lifted by Bai Li. The neck was lifted upside down abruptly. As if carrying a baby chicken, Bai Li walked directly into the forest with a Sao Bao man. After a while, Sao Bao Nan''s voice came! "Don''t... don''t touch there..." "Ah... I''ll give it to you... Don''t do it..." "My clothes! Don''t tear my clothes..." "Pants...my pants..." There were bursts of screams coming from A group of casual repairmen in the woods felt a creepy feeling at this time! What is happening in this forest? Why is there a problem with pants? Could it be... For a while, many people thought of a terrible thing, especially the male compatriots all had a feeling of wanting to pee on their pants. After more than ten minutes, Bai Li came out from behind the woods with the disheveled Sao Bao man. When he saw Bai Li''s proud face in the spring breeze, and then saw the shame and dying expression of Sao Bao Nan, All male casual cultivators have a feeling like falling into an ice cave. After throwing the Sao Bao man back into the crowd, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh. Whether he is rich, these geniuses are rich. This Sao Bao man is just born in Xiaoyao Palace and he carries a dozen of them, which is not bad. Magic weapon and many elixirs. This Nima group of casual cultivators can''t compare to this guy! As for why these people look at themselves with a strange look? Bai Li didn''t quite understand, could it be that he was too cruel? And just as Baili wondered what happened, the extraordinary woman walked out of the crowd! "My lord...I am willing to dedicate to be your maid..." As soon as the hostess said these words, many casual cultivators were taken aback, but they were not too surprised. After all, when some women in casual cultivators met more powerful cultivators, it is not uncommon for some women to dedicate themselves in exchange for some beneficial resources. . But before everyone could understand from the woman''s voice, Bai Li said, "Who do you think I am? Still giving myself? Lao Tzu is not that kind of person!" When Bai Li said this, the whole audience was silent, all eyes moved from Bai Li to the Sao Bao Nan, and all his eyes were pitying...so, it was really what we thought! Chapter 2373: Pierce the sky Bai Li didn''t know what the strange gazes of these casual cultivators meant. Bai Li only knew that he had no idea about such an extraordinary woman who owned an airport at a young age. Also dedicate yourself? Stop teasing, what can you offer? If you have no **** or a **** without a butt, they are just so-so. What do I like about you? A funny guy? Too lazy to take care of these boring guys, Bai Li flashed away and left the area, ready to continue searching for the next target for his own great cause of robbery. And just after Bai Li left, Sao Baonan also noticed the change in the eyes of this group of people! "What are you looking at! It''s not what you think..." Sao Baonan felt that he was finished, and being robbed by a peerless genius is actually not a shame. After all, everyone is not at the same level, even if it is bullied. Normal thing. But now this group of people has obviously misunderstood something. If it is spread out, not only will it be finished by themselves, it is estimated that Xiaoyao Palace is finished... But the Sao Bao man who lost the magic weapon is obviously not the opponent that so many people add up! Therefore, Sao Bao Nan can only explain desperately, but the more he explains, the more affirmed what happened just now. After all, Bai Li rejected the risk of a woman, plus the previous things... a super heavy taste Peerless genius was born... A figure was walking up and down in the woods, and if there were other people here at this time, they would be surprised and shout. Because no matter where the figure goes, there is no vine to attack him. You must know that the woods at night are so dangerous that many people are scared to pee their pants. The ubiquitous vines have let many people on this night. Hate this place. Unless you have a magic weapon in your hand, you won''t be able to hurt these canes at all, so many people have to be forced to hug and stand with some people holding magic weapons. After all, no one wants to die. But the figure in front of him didn''t have any cane attacking him, as if he was the master of this forest. Baili jumped from one tree to another. At this time, Baili himself was wondering why these trees didn''t attack him? Is it really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard! Soon, Bai Li came to the big pine tree before. "Hey! You are alive, right!" Bai Li asked towards the big pine tree, but besides his own voice and the occasional sound of the wind blowing over the leaves, there was no answer at all! "I rubbed it! You dare to play dead with me?" Baili furiously took the bow of heaven from behind and placed it directly on the trunk of the big pine tree! Before Bai Li''s bow was cut, I saw the big pine tree trembling! "A good man!" A voice came from the trunk of the big pine tree, and the whole pine tree shook in the next moment! Sure enough, just like Bai Li guessed, all the trees here are creatures, but they are not ordinary creatures, but a special kind of existence. They can''t leave here and can only survive in the form of trees forever. However, this does not affect their strength, which can be judged from the fact that those rattans and branches must be cut off with magic weapons. And Bailis guess is not wrong. The big pine tree is really a bit bullied and afraid of hardship. The first time it fell from Baili, it knew that Baili couldnt afford it, because Bailis bow of heaven cut off a tree in one fell swoop. The branches can be seen. Although those rattans are very strong, they are still far from the branches of the trees themselves. Even the branches of these trees can never hurt them even if they are some magic weapons. But Baili cutting them is as simple as cutting tofu. The trees know that Baili cannot afford to provoke them, so they dare not attack Baili actively. Just thinking that the demon king quickly left this forest and entered other areas. But the facts proved that they were too naive. Now Baili is so poor that the geese have plucked their feathers. He has long guessed that these pine trees are extraordinary. Now that the trees don''t take the initiative to attack them, he has begun to threaten the pine trees. "So you are a magic weapon!" Bai Li was excited at this time. There are so many trees here in Nima. If they are all magic weapons, no matter how low the grade is, they can give his star-piercing bow three or five points of progress! "No, no, no... we are not a magic weapon..." The big pine tree was scared to pee, because he looked at Baili and planned to cut the tree! Seeing him means that he intends to chop them off and take them away? "Then what are you?" Bai Li pointed at the big pine tree with the bow of heaven. He didn''t know why the big pine tree looked at Bai Li''s eyes always feeling as if he was being stared at by a hungry wolf. "We are the Holy Land Demon..." Big Pine Tree quickly introduced himself! "Ling? Then you are the material!" Bai Li completely ignored the three words holy land and demon, only heard the spirit, spirit? The spirit of the elixir? That can not be absorbed. "It''s not... It''s really not... It''s useless if you cut me down, I can''t be swallowed by you... Once I''m cut off, I will lose all my power..." Fortunately, the big pine tree has no excretion system, otherwise I''m already scared to pee now. Have you ever seen such a master They cut down trees if they don''t agree, and they have no way of doing nothing. Cane and branches attack? Don''t tease, that''s a gift! The bow in this guy''s hand can''t even stop a blow from their main stem. Can ordinary branches and canes be used as a fart? So the offense was all about sending, and the big pine tree was helpless. The owner of this holy land planted this wood to block outsiders, but he might have dreamed that there would be such a strange thing among outsiders! This is really no wonder that, because this forest was originally meant to defend below the ground level, but the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand is not comparable to a god-level weapon, so Bai Li is completely crushing here. . "If you cut it off, you will lose your power? That means you are useless? Since it is useless, what is the use of keeping you!" Baili said, raising the bow of heaven again... The big pine tree is speechless... this time it is really speechless! Nima is reasonable! We have to chop if we are useful, and if we are useless, you must chop, right? The big pine tree obviously didn''t want to die yet. Its strong desire to survive drove it to shout out its usefulness one second before Baili''s bow of heaven fell! "I can show you the way...Everyone in this forest can be your hunting target..." The big pine tree''s call obviously worked, because in the end the bow of heaven stopped when it was still 0.11 cm away. "En! You are still useful to say that, if that''s the case, then I will save your life, and now I will start hunting those geniuses for me, let me see who should start first..." Bai Li said that he took out the list that Yan Tian gave him. This list that reminded Bai Li to pay attention has now become Bai Li''s hunting list. It is estimated that if Yan Tian knew all this could collapse on the spot... Is Bai Li planning to pierce the sky? Chapter 2374: Dwarf Chapter 2374 The Little Dwarf (Page 1/1) A rich Baili can do nothing, while a poor Baili is completely frantic. Obviously, the appearance of wearing a star bow made Bai Li not only poor, but also the kind of poverty of the pauper, so now Baili wants to dig three feet away when he sees the empty land. Yan Tian gave Baili and Xuanji this list to tell them that these people are not easy to provoke, and be careful after encountering them. But when I got to Baili, the style of painting completely changed. Baili held the list and turned into a hunting list. At this moment, Bai Li used the bow of heaven to continuously gesture on the trunk of the big pine tree. While making gestures, Bai Li also read to the big pine tree as described on the hunting list! "This... Heishui, as the name suggests, the Heishui has a stealth function at night, have you seen it?" "No" Baili asked more than a dozen in a row, but Big Pine Tree said no! "Are you the master of this forest? I seriously doubt whether I should cut you down and ask if I change a tree!" Baili was anxious on the spot. The big pine tree told himself that it was the master of this forest. There was nothing in this forest that it could not find. As a result, he asked more than a dozen people and the big pine tree didnt know. Is it too much? In fact, Bai Li really misunderstood Big Pine this time. After all, most of the descriptions on the list given by Yan Tian are descriptions of strength and very individual characteristics. The description is not very complete. It is normal for Big Pine to not know. . "I''ll read another one. If you don''t know yet, you will eat pinewood barbecue tomorrow!" Big Pine Tree: "..." "This...Lu Ming, um, this guy is very unique. He is a dwarf, and he is only about one meter tall! One meter is so high. Have you seen this little dwarf?" Finally, under the strong desire to survive, Big Pine Tree said: "I have seen it! He is not far from here, right over there!" As the big pine tree said, some vines started to show the way for Baili, as if for fear that Baili would find trouble again, the vines appeared as an arrow every ten meters away... Seeing that the big pine tree was so well-behaved and sensible, Bai Li couldn''t help but patted the trunk to express his appreciation. "Now that the enemy''s location is found, well, Pipishu! Let''s go!" Bai Li made a starting position as he spoke, but Bai Li remained in this position for half a minute but didn''t even move. Big Pine Tree: "???" Didnt you say you want to go? Why are you so motionless? Just as the big pine tree had a black question mark on its face, the bow of heaven made gestures on its trunk again. "Can you not hear me! I said let''s go!" Big Pine Tree: "???" go? I am a tree! How do i go? Big Pine Tree thinks that Bai Li might have misunderstood the tree as a creature. As a result, the big pine tree hadn''t asked this question yet, and the bow of heaven left a scar on its trunk. The trunk of the big pine tree, which was hard and comparable to a god, was weaker than tofu in front of the bow of heaven. The strong desire to survive made Dapine finally understand what Baili meant! For a time, countless pine branches formed a huge sedan chair in front of Baili, and Baili boarded the sedan chair with a teachable look, leaving only the big pine tree alone in the woods! What did you make a mistake? Why did such a big disaster fall from the sky? In the entire forest, the big pine trees are kings. Thousands of talents in this woods have to be worried, but facing Baili, the big pine trees have no resistance at all. The absolute restraint ability of the Bow of Heaven made it only impossibility. Big Pine Tree had no doubt that such a frenzied fellow would really cut himself down. In the dark night, the sedan chair composed of countless branches shuttles through the woods. If anyone sees this scene at this time, they will suspect that they are blind! The Holy Land opened. This was the first night. When everyone in this woods was almost collapsed by those branches and vines, there was one person who completely ignored the rules and let those in the woods who should have attacked him. Zhi Tiao became his little brother? This style of painting is obviously wrong! Others come to the Holy Land in fear, but when you come to the Holy Land, the Holy Land is in fear? What the **** is this? The sedan chair keeps moving forward, and Baili lies on the sedan chair incomparably comfortable. The big pine tree is the absolute king of this forest. It can be said that as long as the big pine tree helps, you are invincible in this forest! All the way forward, the night couldn''t stop Bai Li''s footsteps. After a while, Bai Li found a firelight ahead! And in the flames, a group of casual cultivators gathered, and among all the casual cultivators, there was a little dwarf who almost flashed blindly. I saw this little dwarf holding an axe higher than others in his hand. The axe was shining golden, like a weapon of a god. The little dwarf is wearing a lock armor. The silver lock armor shines against the flames, the light is shining, and the light is drooling... Nima, this little man is very rich at first glance It is not at all comparable to the Mensao man of Xiaoyao Palace. Mensao man is just Mensao, and the mansao of Xiaoyao is ten kilometers away. How could such a dwarf like this be poor? Thinking of this, Bai Li couldn''t help but start to doubt the identity of Xuanji. Is this guy really a genius from the Temple of Sun Shooting? But why is this genius so poor? Or that the Temple of Shooting Sun is very poor? Beside the fire, at this time, a crowd of casual repairs surrounded the little dwarfs. From their expressions, it can be seen that the little dwarfs must be the masters of this area, because just now, they were the little ones when they were almost wiped out. The dwarf shot, relying on the sharpness of the axe to finally force back the vines and branches, allowing them to have this safe area. Someone sent water and some food to the little dwarf, but the little dwarf didn''t even look at it, and took something out of his own space. Obviously, as a peerless genius-level existence, he is arrogant. In his opinion, these casual cultivators are not worthy of his identity! If it weren''t for this group of people to help find information about other tribesmen, Little Shorty wouldn''t even bother to rescue them. After all, a few casual cultivators will die if they die, the little dwarf doesn''t care at all! Just when the little dwarf took out a pot of wine and took a sip, he heard someone yelling next to him. "Those branches and vines are here again!" Hearing this shout, all the loose cultivators were frightened and nervous, but they knew the horror of those canes. Disdain flashed across the little dwarf''s face, and then he raised the axe and stood up again. In his opinion, how terrible is the mere rattan? But the moment the little dwarf stood up, he saw a branch in the distance and... the sedan chair inside the branch? And the people on the sedan chair? What the **** is this? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2375: Ben Lei Heart Sutra Chapter 2375: Ben Lei Heart Sutra (page 1/1) The little dwarf felt like there were 10,000 horses running wild in his heart! He seriously doubted whether he had hallucinations, because at this moment, among countless vines and branches, there was a sedan chair composed of branches, and there were people on the sedan chair? What the **** is this? Although the little dwarf has the sharpness of an axe, he still understands how difficult these branches are to deal with, but there is a person in the branches that he feels difficult to deal with? And these branches also formed a sedan chair to take him away? Is this too much? Just when the little dwarf looked dazed, the man on the sedan chair spoke: "I am the lord of the forest!" King of the forest? The little dwarf almost squirted it out in one mouthful, go to your sister''s forest king, you are obviously a personal race, alright! However, the fact that the little dwarf can find out that Bai Li is a human race does not mean that other terrified casual cultivators can discover it. "Do you have a heritage?" "Are you here to guide our inheritance?" At a time, many casual repairs opened. "Yes... I have inheritance from this place, only those who are destined!" Bai Li looked unpredictable on the sedan chair, but with the branches dancing around, even the little dwarf began to wonder if it was true. It is the guardian of this forest. "I am destined..." "I, I, I... I''m the destined person..." "You are a fart destined person, the king of the forest. My name is Matsushita. I was born under a pine tree when I was a kid... so I must be destined to the forest..." Bai Li: "..." "You are just a fart born under a pine tree. My parents are me who lived in the forest!" The other was emotional. Bai Li: "???" This is so messy. Are these people crazy? In order to pass on, even Nima''s parents would dare to say that Nima''s parents were wild in the forest. This is simply crazy. "Ahem... Don''t fight, I have a lot of inheritance here, but I have been sealed here for too many years, my strength has been lost too much, and now I can''t open the inheritance, but you should not be disappointed. As long as you send enough magic weapons for me to absorb, after I absorb the magic weapons, open the inheritance and pass on your most powerful technique!" Bai Li thought of the things he had seen in the text messages before. I am Qin Shihuang. You send me five hundred yuan. When I open the treasure house and release a million army, I will appoint you the commander-in-chief... Bai Li has always felt that this kind of text message is stupid, but there are still people fooled. At this time, after Bai Li finished speaking according to this routine, a little man rushed to Bai inside, and then took all the magic weapons on his body and even the spirit pill. They were all taken out and sent to the white inside... Nima...Is the business so good now? Bai Li is a little unbelievable, are the IQs of these casual cultivators so low? In fact, Bai Li was wrong. It was not that these casual cultivators had low IQ, but the temptation of inheritance was too great. In addition, Bai Li did not look like an ordinary person with the help of cane, so at this moment even the little dwarf Began to wonder if Baili really has inheritance... With a wave of his hand, wearing a star bow swallowed all the magic weapon and pill that had been sent... and seeing this scene, the man who delivered the magic weapon and pill seemed even more convinced. "Don''t want to swallow the inheritance alone! The noble king of the forest, I have more magic weapons and medicines than him!" Someone rushed out again and took out his magic weapon and medicine... With the first one, there will be the second one. All of the many casual cultivators rushed out for a while, and one after another sent their magic weapons and medicines to the white house. Bai Li: "???" Is trading so good now? Not to mention these ordinary casual cultivators, even the little dwarf is a little excited at this time. Of course he also has magic weapons in his hand, and it is much better than these casual cultivators. Although the magic weapons are precious, if they can really be passed on in exchange for the magic weapons. , Xiao Xiaozi thinks it must be appropriate. "Lord of the Forest, do you really have a heritage?" After all, you are still a peerless genius, with an IQ that surpasses ordinary casual cultivation. At this time, he said with a slight suspicion: "But why are you a human race!" "Hahahaha! Little guy... this is just a leather bag I grabbed in the forest. My body is this forest, look!" Bai Li said inscrutablely and pointed at the back of the little dwarf, and then saw the huge pine tree behind the little dwarf speak: "Little guy, my body is everywhere..." The opening is naturally the big pine tree...Under the strong desire to survive, the big pine tree is very suitable for Baili''s performance... If San Xiu and Xiao Xiaozi were still puzzled by Bai Li''s human identity and aura a moment ago, then when the pine tree spoke, everyone''s doubts were dispelled! "Senior...I am Lu Ming of the dwarf clan, I don''t know if the dwarf clan''s inheritance suits me!" Worthy of a peerless genius, no rabbits or eagles! "I have a fragment of Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra, which seems to belong to your dwarves!" Bai Li said this sentence The little dwarf fell directly into fanaticism. Ben Lei Heart Sutra? This is what Baili saw in the introduction. The best practice of the dwarves is the Ben Lei Heart Sutra. However, because of some special reasons, the Ben Lei Heart Sutra lost a part and turned into a fragment. For so many years, the dwarves have been trying to He wanted to get those missing Ben Lei Heart Sutra, but Bai Li told him that there was Ben Lei Heart Sutra, and the little boy''s IQ instantly returned to zero under the temptation of Ben Lei Heart Sutra. "Senior, please pass the fragment of my Ben Lei Heart Sutra, the dwarves will always remember the great kindness of seniors!" The little dwarf was really excited at this time, and he was almost unable to control his heartbeat now. "Ben Lei Heart Sutra is sealed at the bottom, unless there are enough magic weapons, otherwise I can''t get it out!" Bai Li is already immersed in the identity of the king of the forest. "I have it! What magic weapon senior needs, I have it here!" The little dwarf has really fallen into it. At this time, anyone who tells him not to let him take the magic weapon can be anxious with anyone. It is indeed a peerless genius, in a short moment, dozens of magic weapons and hundreds of pills were all taken out by the little dwarf. The quality of either the medicine pill or the magic weapon is far from those of casual repairers, but these magic weapons are a bit worse than the axe in the hands of the little dwarf and the chain armor on his body. So looking at these things, Bai Li once again began to doubt the identity of Xuanji! Could it be that my stepmother raised it? They are also peerless geniuses. Look at the little dwarf, and then look at the mystery... Nimaqiong is just a word, and Bai Li would like to write it on the mysterious face now... Somewhere in the forest... A mysterious man in a pink dress just cut off a few canes and stabilized and couldn''t help but sneezed. The mysterious rubbed his nose. What happened? Why do you feel terrible resentment around? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2376: Afraid to be a fool Chapter 2376: Afraid to be a fool (page 1/1) The little dwarf was so excited that he couldn''t hold the urine! Fragments of Benlei Heart Sutra, if you can get it, then it''s going to go to heaven! So he looked at Baili among the branches with extremely expectant eyes. Seeing Bai Li waved his hand, all the magic weapons that the little dwarf took out were absorbed into the body of Master Gong, and at this time Bai Li heard a prompt sound! Follow the prompt to see the progress of the progress bar! 1/100! Nima! Finally moved! Finally broke through zero percent! At this moment, Bai Li felt that so many days of hard work had not been in vain, all of his things had been emptied, and then the house had been robbed for so long, and finally one percent, and the Long March has finally taken the first step! Looking at the progress bar, Bai Li felt that he would continue to work hard for his looting and deceiving great cause! "Huh..." Bai Li exhaled, then sighed. "Oh... it''s still a bit short..." Bai Li said, making the expectant little dwarf struck by lightning. "Senior, what''s missing?" "My cultivation base has lost too much, these magic weapons are still a little short of opening the final seal..." "Senior, I...I..." Little dwarf, I felt as if I had made up my mind for a long time, and finally I took out four or five high-end goods! "Nima! Mystery! You really were raised by a stepmother..." Bai Li secretly complained about this stepmother''s raising in his heart. See how local tyrants are, and then look at the mystery! Isn''t it a class? "Senior, these are all my magic weapons and pills..." The little dwarf''s face showed a painful color. "I''ll try again..." Bai Li pretended to be a ghost again, and then Uncle Gong started to suck. After a while, Bai Li said again: "Oh... it still doesn''t work..." Little dwarf: "..." At this moment, the little dwarf''s eyes are already red, he has become a gambler now, so many things have been thrown in, if he can''t get back to the book he can''t accept... After gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, the little dwarf took out a spear again. The spear shone with seven colors. At first glance, it was a treasure of the magic weapon level. The previous magic weapons may not be comparable to this spear. "Senior, this is a treasure I got from the ancient ruins, I don''t know if it will be enough!" "I''ll try..." Bai Li''s saliva almost came out at this time, and the uncle Gong started to **** again. He deserves to be the treasure of the ancient ruins. It''s really extraordinary. This little dwarf is really rich... "It''s still a little bit...only the last bit..." Little dwarf: "..." When the gambler lost his eyes, he just thought that he had lost his sanity by turning over the book. Xiao Xiaozi is such a gambler now. As a peerless genius, his intelligence is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary casual cultivators. This is from the beginning. He doubted Bai Li''s identity so he could tell. Fortunately, with the cooperation of the big pine tree, it is impossible for the white to reveal the stuff. If the little dwarf is a bystander at this time, he will definitely think that there is a problem here, but the little dwarf is a player in the game. In this mountain... The little dwarf looked at the axe in his hand and the lock armor on his body. At this moment, he was making a fierce choice in his heart. This axe is one of the treasures of their dwarves, and it is the same as the lock armor. , Can be said to be a very important baby, but it is obviously still a lot worse than Ben Lei Heart Sutra. As long as I get the Benlei Heart Sutra, what if I lose the axe and lock armor? As long as you get the Ben Lei Heart Sutra, you can go out immediately, and you can come back at that time! Thinking of this, the little dwarf made up his mind, he wanted to bet! He wants to continue betting! Bet you can come back. An axe was inserted in front of the white, the chain mail was also taken off from him, and the little dwarf bet on his last wealth. Bai Li looked at the little dwarf speechlessly at this time. This is the gambler''s psychology. He lost his red eyes and just thought about flipping the book. He didn''t know that it was actually getting deeper and deeper. Bai Li has no sympathy. With a big wave of his hand, the uncle bow makes a move. The axe and the lock armor have also become part of the star-piercing force... After swallowing the axe and piercing the star bow, Baili looked at the little dwarf, and saw that the little dwarf looked at Baili with extremely expectant eyes at this time, as if waiting for Baili to tell himself that the Benlei Heart Sutra was taken out... "Senior...How''s it going?" The little dwarf really has only pants left now... It''s so bad that he lost like this, and he still thought about what happened! "Opened...wait for me to fetch it for you!" When Bai Li said these words, the little dwarf felt that the whole world was blooming! Hahahaha! The Benlei Heart Sutra is in hand. As long as you get the Benlei Heart Sutra, you can not only complement your own practice, but also improve your status in the clan again. At that time, I am afraid that I will become the heir of the dwarf race! The little dwarf glanced around at these casual repairs with cold eyes at this time! Although he lost all the magic weapon but his strength lies there, he intends to kill all the casual cultivators, lest they expose the fact that they have obtained the practice! In his eyes, these humble casual repairs are no different from the ants. In the eyes of the little dwarf, only these peerless geniuses enslaves others, and everyone else should be ants, who can only be humbled by them! Little dwarf wait...wait...wait... But the king of the forest never appeared again... the little dwarf kept waiting...wait... But the king of the forest still did not appear... what''s the situation? Is the treasure of the forest king far away? The little dwarf thinks so, but he finds why the eyes of the ants around him look strange! Humph! These humble ants dare to look at themselves with this kind of eyes. After they have obtained the exercises, they will all be killed immediately. A group of ants dare to look at themselves with that strange look! Don''t they know that they are going to become the man of the Dwarf King in the future? "Hey...you said, will we be deceived?" "I seem to feel this way too..." Countless casual cultivators looked at the little dwarf, because they had begun to wonder if they were deceived... But if they were really deceived, then the one who was deceived the worst in the field at this time should be the little dwarf ! Although everyone has lost the magic weapon and elixir, they are casual cultivators after all, and those magic weapons and elixir are not precious. But look at the little dwarf... This guy is now wearing a pair of pants and giggling in front of the fire... Maybe he''s still waiting for his Heart Sutra... For a while, all casual cultivators have a feeling: "I''m afraid this guy is a fool..." Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2377: Legend of the Forest King Chapter 2377: The Legend of the Forest King (Page 1/1) The little dwarf waited...waited ah...waited ah...waited till dawn...All the casual cultivators around had been completed, but the little dwarf still didn''t wait for his Ben Lei Heart Sutra... all he was waiting for was despair. But it was obviously not just the little dwarf who was desperate this night. As dawn came, desperate shouts were heard from all over the forest. That night, the King of the Forest deceived more than a dozen places, and the only ones who were deceived by the five peerless geniuses were their panties... The name of the king of the forest can be said to have resounded through this woodland in a short period of time, and the sounds of various messages are one after another! "What? You were cheated too!" "Is that the king of the forest?" "Me too! I was deceived too, that is the king of the forest, where did that guy come from!" "I must kill the king of the forest! I want to kill him..." The only scammed geniuses who were left with their **** were ashamed and dying after reacting at this time! The king of the forest is simply frantic. He even strayed and committed more than a dozen crimes overnight. The only ones who were deceived by five peerless geniuses were the panties, and hundreds of casual practitioners were deceived for nothing... So if you ask these cultivators who are in the holy land who they hate the most, the king of the forest can definitely come out on top! So many people have been deceived, and even those who were not deceived began to be vigilant after receiving the news. At the same time, everyone began to think, who is this king of the forest? Every time this forest king appears, he sits on a sedan chair woven by branches. He seems to have the ability to manipulate all the trees here. It is precisely because of this ability that he deceives so many people that everyone really thinks he is the inheritor. . But it turns out that this guy is definitely a liar. Some people think that the king of the forest must have been disguised by a crazy guy. But soon this statement was overturned. Every time the forest king appeared, he exuded the human atmosphere, and because of the diffused branches, no one could see exactly what the forest king looked like. And because the human race has always been weak, no one would believe that there is such a bold human race in this world, who can commit a dozen frauds overnight, with hundreds of victims... So in the end everyone came to a conclusion that this sacred land is not a serious sacred land at all, because everyone thinks that the king of the forest may be the guardian of this forest. Generally speaking, there are guards in holy places. This is something everyone understands, but the guards in other holy places are serious guards. Although a word of disagreement may lead to life and death, at least they are It''s just positive. What the **** is the guardian in this holy place now? Nima was not a serious guardian in this way. She strayed and deceived more than a dozen crimes overnight. Is this the guardian''s job? So now everyone has reached an agreement that this holy land is not a serious holy land, and the guardian here is not a serious guardian... Xuan Ji was in the forest at this time, and he was holding a transmission order. Although the only disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple who entered the Holy Land this time was himself, it is impossible for such a huge power of Sun-Shooting Temple to not have its own vassal forces, so the mystery is even in You can also get accurate information here. He also received news about the King of the Forest! But unlike other people''s thoughts, when he heard the news, the Lord of the Forest thought of someone... "Human race? It seems that what he did is in line with someone..." Xuanji fell into thought. At this time, the inside of the sacred place was in trouble due to the affairs of the king of the forest, and at this time, there was a mess outside the ruins of the sacred place. The director of Xiaoyao Palace, Xiaoyao''s angry hair is about to explode at this time. Sao Baonan is Ren Xiaoyao''s most beloved youngest son, and at this time the youngest son is holding his father crying like a tearful man. "Father! You want to avenge me... That person is so mad..." Hao Bao Nan has ever been insulted like this, and made people strip off his pants. It''s really shameful to throw him to grandma''s house. Up. At this time, a group of casual cultivators were afraid to stand in front of Ren Xiaoyao. Although Ren Xiaoyao, Palace Master Xiaoyao, was much worse than those big powers, it was completely enough to clean up their group of small casual cultivators! "Say! Give me a clear explanation of the situation at that time..." Ren Xiaoyao''s whole body was shaking. Finally, it was the extraordinary woman who stood up and explained clearly the matter of the human race who came out of the forest to rob them. The Extraordinary Woman originally wanted to take revenge on Bai Li''s refusal at the time, but when she really said it, Extraordinary Woman found that even if the guy didn''t add any extra oil and jealousy, that guy was already frantic enough... Of course, the Extraordinary Girl still hid the last things, after all, it was terrible. If you say it, what if Ren Xiaoyao can''t control yourself and stop her on the spot After all, whoever heard that his most beloved son was suspected of exploding, Chrysanthemum, it is difficult to control his emotions. ... But what the Extraordinary Girl didn''t expect was that after Ren Xiaoyao listened, instead of getting angry, she fell into contemplation. Unlike these little casual cultivators and his sons, Ren Xiaoyao can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. Before he thought his son was besieged by others, so he was so angry. But now knowing that the other party was so easy to crush his son and so many casual cultivators so easily, Ren Xiaoyao understood that this young man was extraordinary, he was definitely among the small group of people. One member. Although I don''t know which side he belongs to, there is no doubt that no matter which side he belongs to, Xiaoyao Palace can''t provoke him. If he really comes to ask the teacher, maybe he will be slapped... When someone overturned a group of you alone, why are you not convinced? If it was really besieged or used some conspiracy, then Ren Xiaoyao still said, but now people are robbed by strength, why do you trouble others? So Ren Xiaoyao calmed down after listening to this. Instead, he began to think about which side this human race was. Isnt Terran always weak? I haven''t heard of where the extraordinary genius of the human race has been cultivated. Obviously, Ren Xiaoyao has divided Bai Li into the ranks of peerless geniuses. This is not Ren Xiaoyao''s conjecture, but Bai Li''s strength has completely conquered everything. And when Ren Xiaoyao was frowning, news of the King of the Forest finally came out of the Holy Land. All the old guys who had just been snickering at Ren Xiaoyaos son who had been abused were all dumbfounded. Up! What happened to this holy place? Why did you suddenly become so sloppy? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2378: The secret of the forest Chapter 2378 The Secret of the Forest (Page 1/1) The dwarves are originally a race with a relatively hot temper, otherwise their inheritance mentality will not be of the Thunder and lightning system, and they are notoriously hot. Although the one who followed this time was not the Dwarf King, his status was higher in the Dwarf King than the Dwarf King, because he was the second uncle of the Dwarf King and the highest-ranking one of the Dwarf King so far. When the second uncle got the news that the little dwarf had been deceived and only the pants were left, a mouthful of old blood spewed a dozen meters away on the spot. A group of people familiar with him hurriedly gathered for fear that the second uncle would hang up on the spot. The second uncle was furious and desperate. The little dwarf is his most proud descendant, but now that he has been in for a day, there are only pants left? If the little dwarf is defeated head-on, and only the **** are left, the two uncles will not be so angry. Peerless geniuses are originally compared with each other. You are not as strong as others, and they are abused. You I can only go home and strengthen myself honestly. Hate others? That is the behavior of the weak, the strong will think about making themselves stronger, and then take back what they have lost. But the little dwarf was deceived...what will others say when it spreads out? "The dwarves dont have enough brains..." "Are all dwarves stupid?" "The body of the dwarf tribe has no head...it''s wrong...it doesn''t seem to have grown much..." So the second uncle was so angry, but fortunately, Xiao Xiaozi did not come out of the Holy Land like Sao Baonan, otherwise he would be able to peel the skin of Xiao Xiaozi on the spot. It''s not ashamed to be able to beat others, but it''s too embarrassing to be deceived by others. Obviously this kind of embarrassment is impossible to be understood by the second uncle. Soon news came again. The king of the forest was frantic, and committed more than a dozen crimes overnight. There were more than 300 victims, among whom were deceived like the little dwarf. There are four other peerless geniuses with only the pants left, and a total of five peerless geniuses were deceived overnight, only the pants... There are countless others who were deceived for casual repairs... If it was said that the people in the forest wanted to pull out this completely unscrupulous king of the forest, then everyone inside and outside the Holy Land is cursing the king of the forest and cant wait for cramps! The many powerful men who accompanied the younger generations sighed at this time. "The Flame Demon God, are you sure there is really no problem with this Holy Land?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking the Flame Demon God who was the master. The Flame Demon God has a dumb face...what''s wrong? "Why do you feel that the guardian inside is so...not serious..." In the end, they took the forest king forcibly as the guardian. After all, the king of the forest has the ability to manipulate those trees, which is obviously not something ordinary cultivators can have. Inside and outside of the Holy Land, the cultivators are all cursing the king of the forest, and not only these people, but also the big pine trees that should be guards... As a guardian, shouldn''t you stop these people from entering the Holy Land? But look at what I did... I actually helped a person who entered the Holy Land and then deceived hundreds of others who entered the Holy Land. Why did I do such a shameful thing? Big Pine Tree glanced at the bow of heaven behind Baili...It understood that it was a strong desire to survive. Because yesterday, when he was going to refuse, Bai Li had clearly told it, do you still want to go on the thief ship? We are in a group now, you should stop doing it! Then I can only cut you off! what? You said that even if your subject is destroyed, it can be reborn in other trees! Brother, have you ever heard of the profession of lumberjack? I dont mind spending ten and a half months here cutting down the entire forest! Faced with such a frenzied threat, Big Pine finally compromised... "I''m telling you...The matter of the forest king is now known inside and outside the forest. If we pretend to be the forest king now, we will definitely show stuff..." Big Pine Tree began to remind Bai Li at this time. "Who said we are going to cheat? Am I that kind of person?" Big Pine Tree: "Yes!" Bai Li: "..." "Stop it, I''m a person with lofty ideals, so I won''t talk about this kind of lie in the future! Now we should talk about what treasures are in this wood..." Bai Li turned his gaze to the big pine tree at this time. Nima, as the real king of the forest, didn''t believe that such a dangerous place didn''t even have a baby. This is the ruins of the Holy Land, isn''t it said that there are treasures everywhere? But the magic weapon? I didn''t even see a piece of cow dung. Dasongshu thought to himself, its finally hard to escape...As the guardian of the Holy Land, but now he wants to help Bai Li take the things in the Holy Land, how can he do such a shameful thing... But when the bow of heaven reached the trunk of the big pine tree, the big pine tree said righteously: "Actually... I wanted to tell you about this yesterday! Don''t worry! I''m here~www.novelhall. com~The treasure will not be available to others!" Yep! Very well, Baili took back the bow of heaven, and expressed his sincere appreciation for the cooperation of the big pine tree. Baili who knows the current affairs is a good man... Although Baili was very arrogant, Baili still did not choose to continue riding the sedan chair. After all, it is daytime, and the big pine tree will be weakened by a part of its power during the day. Of course, this is not the main thing, the main thing is that the daytime is too conspicuous, Nanbowan is the most hated creature in the Holy Land! Bai Li knows very well that once he is exposed, he can be surrounded and suppressed into scum in minutes... Bai Li doesn''t think he can fight against everyone in the entire Holy Land. You must know that those peerless geniuses may not be his opponents one-on-one, but think about the things he did. Bai Li doesn''t think they will give him one-on-one. Single chance... It is estimated that once discovered, it will be all kinds of siege... Therefore, Bai Li chose to go by himself very low-key. Under the guidance of the big pine tree, Bai Li began to move towards the center of the forest, and on the road, Bai Li met two "enthusiastic" teams who invited him to join, and Bai Li was only able to pick up his pants. Nima...I''m in a good mood now that I don''t want to rob, you still dare to rob me? Are you crazy? There were also a few small casual cultivators, but Baili still didn''t start. Looking at the tattered appearance of those small casual cultivators, it was obviously not like something could be robbed, so Baili let them make a living. But even so, the news that a very cruel human race was robbing started to circulate among the many casual practitioners through the mouths of those casual practitioners. All the casual repairers who got the news were going crazy the first time! What the **** is this? Is the human race weak? Why is there such a powerful human race now coming out to rob? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2379: fair? just? public? The 2379th chapter is fair? just? public? (Page 1/1) This forest is called the Black Pine Forest. The big pine tree itself is a black pine. Later, it absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon and finally became what it is now. Of course, there must be some things that are not humane. According to the big pine tree, this holy land is far bigger than Bai Li imagined, and the holy land is still stacked! The so-called stacked layer means that there is actually a second or even third layer in the Holy Land. As for what is in the second floor, the big pine tree doesnt know, because it is only the guardian of the first floor, and the road to the second floor is in the middle of the forest, which is what the big pine tree said. Treasure land. Others can only look carefully in the forest. Without the concept of southeast and northwest, the difficulty of finding the center of the forest accurately is about the same as the probability of buying instant noodles without condiment packs. But all this is not a problem for Bai Li, because the big pine tree is the master of this forest, and it will never get lost here. Therefore, under the guidance of the big pine tree, Bai Li finally came to the central area of ??the forest in the afternoon. There is no difference here from other places. Bai Li even began to wonder if Big Pine Tree was fooling himself. But with the courageous character of the big pine tree, he should have no such courage! After Baili''s "friendly" inquiry, Big Pine quickly told Baili how to open the treasure house. The method was so simple that Baili had an urge to vomit blood. Open the turf... and underneath the turf are the unactivated teleportation formation and an iron ring made of unknown materials. Below this iron ring is the road to the treasure house... This seemingly simple setting is actually the most tricky. Many geniuses entered this sacred place. The first idea should be to find the changes in spiritual power in each area, and then use the changes in spiritual power to judge where is the center and where to find treasures. . But who would have thought that there is a switch hidden under the turf, and there is almost no spiritual change? So sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest place is true... Bai Li didn''t worry that the big pine tree would dare to deceive himself, because with the bow of heaven in his hand, there was no formation or enchantment to stop him. The bow of heaven was swung, and the huge iron gate under the iron ring was directly broken open by an X-shaped force by Bai Li. But soon Bai Li began to wonder, after the iron door broke open, if there is really a treasure underneath, why is there no breath? Thinking of this, Bai Li once again made the "friendly" gesture of the bow of heaven on the trunk of the big pine tree. "Listen to me..." The big pine tree was scared to pee, because this time the bow of heaven had cut its skin. "The following is indeed a treasure, but it''s not what you think. There are only various inherited techniques, which are all some techniques collected by the old master. There is no magic weapon here, so there is no fluctuation..." The big pine tree is really helpless... What kind of demon is this? Why is my life so bitter... I want to guard a holy place well, why is it so difficult... "Gongfa? Are you kidding me? I want the practice to have a fart?" Bai Li was really angry this time! For others, the exercises are even more important than magic weapons. But for Baili? Stop making trouble, brother, can the exercises be eaten? Obviously not, if you can''t, what will you do? But then I changed my mind and changed my mind. Although the exercises do not need them, but others need them, use exercises for magic weapons? This seems to be a pretty good idea. Thinking of this, Baili finally let go of the big pine tree, and then went under the iron gate. The big pine tree really didn''t mess with it. When Baili went down, he found that there was indeed a huge treasure house underneath. There were huge things like bookcases. Standing in rows from time to time. There was a jade-like thing in each grid. This was the inheritance stone of the practice. Bai Li picked up the nearest inheritance stone and glanced at the inheritance inside. Unfortunately, all were incomplete. This sacred place, like the big pine tree, said there should be two or even three levels, so the inheritance of the first level must be the worst, but in fact, through constant observation, Bai Li found that this is not the case. The inheritance stones here have high and low grades, and Bai Li even discovered several inheritance stones that can be considered as secret law grades, but all the information passed on by these inheritance stones is incomplete. Bai Li even found fragments of the real Heart Sutra of Lei Ben... "I knew I wouldn''t lie to the little dwarf..." Baili held the fragment of Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra and shook his head helplessly. In the entire treasure house, although all the inheritance stones are fragments, they are still valuable, but now all the inheritance stones have all entered Baili''s arrow demon ring. Baili, who crawled out of the treasure house, found that the sky was dark again at this time, and the surrounding rattans began to move again. The big pine tree has its own responsibilities. When the night comes, after its power is restored, it will re-launch attacks, but no one thought that the big pine tree would meet such a wonderful flower let it be completely Is reduced to a beacon... The night is dangerous for the other practitioners in the forest. After the first night, the surviving practitioners understand that they must find someone with a magic weapon to survive the night here, so this one has many days during the day. San Xiu gathered together one after another, especially those who had magic weapons in their hands became the core figures. Of course, some of the magic weapons in the hands of some people have successfully changed hands. In short, this is a world without too many rules. Here, big fists are the root of everything. You have to keep the magic weapons in your hand. , Otherwise it can only become the plaything of others. The night is dangerous to other practitioners in the forest, but it is pleasant to Bai Li. No branches or canes dare to trouble Baili, because the big pine tree does not have the guts... At this time, Bai Li had already obtained all the inheritance stones, but these inheritance stones could not be the rations of Master Gong. Bai Li began to think about how to convert the inheritance stones into rations? After thinking about it, Bai Li finally set his sights on the big pine tree. "We really can''t play the king of the forest anymore. Believe it or not, if you play the king of the forest again, you will be hacked to death in minutes..." Big Pine Tree thought Baili was going to cheat again... "Nonsense! Am I that kind of person? You are not allowed to say yes!" Baili interrupted the big pine tree, who was about to say yes, and continued righteously: "I am a disciplined and law-abiding person. I am a fraud. I cant do it! The king of the forest? What the king of the forest? I dont know the next, and the next is the inheritor of this forest, dont you think Im holding the inheritance stone? I didnt intend to lie, I did. Its just doing business with them...Do you understand business! Its fair and open transaction..." Big Pine Tree: "..." Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2380: Inheritance shop? Big Pine Tree has lived for a very long time. During these long years, Big Pine Tree has also seen many people, but it is shameless. Now it only serves Baili... Although I don''t understand why Bai Li can be so shameless, but the strong desire to survive makes Big Pine Tree can only choose to listen. As night came, countless branches and vines came back to life. The fighting continued throughout the forest, and some strong men with magic weapons cleared a safe place to rest temporarily. But similarly, more casual cultivators will not have this treatment. Although they also gather in groups, but for the branches of the big pine trees that are as hard as a magic soldier, the weapons in their hands can''t give it at all. The big pine trees cause a little damage, so their final result can only be turned into waste. "Hey..." A sword light cut off a rattan, and the other rattans around retreated as if afraid of the sword light, and the surroundings finally became quiet for a while. The magical soldier is in his sheath. The man holding the magical soldier is a man in his early twenties. The man has a very beautiful long green hair? I dont know if something big happened at home... But the most eye-catching thing about him is not his green head, but the golden python robe on him. At this time, in the dark night, the python robe is shining, and it''s not good... At this time, more than 30 casual practitioners gathered around the man. Each of these casual practitioners looked at the men with fear, because this one was obviously not something they could afford. "Huh! The little cane still wants to threaten me! It''s just whimsical. The sword of my Heavenly Sword Palace breaks you like a chicken and a dog!" The man looked like a sulking face. He came from the Heavenly Sword Palace and was one of many peerless geniuses. One of them is named Jian Wuying. Although the Heavenly Sword Palace was a bit inferior to the Temple of Shooting Sun, Jian Wuying was also an extremely extraordinary one among the many peerless geniuses. But Jian Wuying was not happy these past two days, because it had been two days since entering the Holy Land, but apart from cutting branches every day, he didn''t find any treasures or inheritance. This was obviously unscientific. In addition, after the legend of the King of the Forest came out yesterday, Jian Wuying began to seriously suspect that this was not a serious holy land. Therefore, Jian Wuying, who has always been aloof, has gathered a large number of casual cultivators today. He can provide blessing to these desperate ones at night, and these casual cultivators are to help him find the secrets in this forest during the day. Jian Wuying walked to the side of the fire, and someone immediately sent a roasted pheasant to Jian Wuying. Jian Wuying gave him a cold look, then took it and began to eat. There are no beasts in this forest, so this pheasant must have been brought in from outside. From Jian Wuying''s point of view, these casual cultivators are really crazy, come to this holy place with pheasants? Do you think you are coming for a picnic? But the pheasant tastes good, um... you can consider bringing two in the future... And just as Jian Wuying was gnawing his chicken legs and thinking about what to do tomorrow, a commotion suddenly spread around, and the next moment I saw countless rattans begin to gather crazy in one direction! "What''s the situation!" Seeing such a big movement, the many casual cultivators were frightened, and even Jian Wuying was a little bit weak. Don''t look at what he said just now. In fact, even if it is a magic weapon in his hand to deal with Those branches are not easy. If these branches really counterattack crazy, I guess they will have a chance to pounce on the street... And now so many branches are gathering crazy, this has never appeared before. Jian Wuying and sharp sword came out of its sheath, and at this time, he had already made a desperate plan. The many casual cultivators were so scared that their souls would fly out. Some cowardly female cultivators even started to cry! But at the next moment, everyone was stunned... Because those branches were constantly gathering in the distance, and finally turned into a house? What the **** is this? These branches finally make up what the house looks like? OK? If rattan and branches form a house is horrible, then what the **** is the rattan and branches forming a plaque? "Inheritance shop?" Jian Wuying felt that there were a million grass mud horses in his heart running 1800 streets! What kind of moth is this? Not to mention Jian Wuying, even these casual cultivators are stunned at this time. Just now, I was scared to pee, and now I was watching pee... Just when everyone looked at the rattan hut that suddenly appeared and the sign of the inheritance shop, a...person who was covered in black smoke came out of the shop? "Good evening, everyone, and welcome to the Heritage Store in the evening, I am the inheritor of your friends!" Jian Wuying: "..." Casual repair: "..." what''s the situation? At this time everyone was confused Where is this? Isn''t this holy land? It stands to reason that the Holy Land should be full of dangers? Shouldn''t everyone finally get the secret treasure after going through many difficulties? But what does it mean that a small inheritance shop suddenly appeared now? What ghost shrine is this? The previous King of the Forest has made many people think that this sacred place is not a serious sacred place. Now a small inheritance shop has been created. This sacred place is no longer serious. Okay... This has subverted everyones understanding of the sacred place. good or not But before everyone was finished talking, Jian Wuying and others were attracted by the things in the shop! Because among the countless branches, one by one inheritance stones began to appear! If it was said that when this inheritance shop appeared just now, Jian Wuying began to wonder whether that liar King of the Forest had made some other moths, then when he saw the inheritance stone, Jian Wuying could already be sure. Now, this unscrupulous holy place may really have its own unique way of inheritance! After careful trial and error, finally, many Sanxiu and Jian Wuying came to the inheritance shop. At this time, the inheritance shop was filled with various inheritance stones, and these inheritance stones were placed there. , Let Jian Wuying and others touch it. Jian Wuying picked up an inheritance stone and glanced at it. It was a broken inheritance, and another one was still incomplete. But when he picked up the third one, although it was still incomplete, Jian Wuying was still surprised. shocked! Feijian Jue! This is a legendary technique, not even the Heavenly Sword Palace, and it actually appeared here. Although it is incomplete, it can still make Jian Wuying crazy! Looking at the inheritance stone in front of him, and then at the guy who claims to be the inheritor shrouded in the black mist, Jian Wuying had an idea in his heart... Chapter 2381: Idiot 1 wields a sword, loved ones 2 tears The idiot waved his sword, and his loved ones shed tears At this time, a crowd of casual practitioners gathered in this little inheritance shop that looked serious, and everyone checked the inheritance stones placed there. For this kind of behavior, I didn''t stop it. After all, I was doing business, so I can''t even let people inspect the goods. At first, everyone was very disappointed when they discovered that all these inheritance stones were incomplete, but this disappointment lasted for less than a minute. When everyone discovered that some of these incomplete inheritance stones were actually very advanced techniques, many scattered. Xiu was stunned! Where have they seen such inheritance techniques? You must know that the techniques of casual practitioners are generally very basic. After all, they are poorly talented and cannot enter those sects with strong inheritance. They cant use a cheat device to improve themselves like Bai Li, so at this time, some of the advanced techniques among the incomplete inheritance stones that Bai Li placed here are even better than what they have, even in the incomplete state. Those are much better. "Old... Boss..." A casual cultivator said in a very shameful tone. After thinking about it, maybe the word boss is the most suitable. "Boss... how do you sell this inheritance stone?" This casual repairer felt weird. In the past, didn''t those who entered the Holy Land Cultivation Techniques inherit magic treasures and secret treasures were grabbed by strength? Why is it here to buy? I always think it''s weird, but the same casual cultivator also feels that this is an opportunity for me, because if they **** it, they don''t have the chance to compete with those peerless geniuses with extraordinary talents. Most of the time, peerless geniuses ate meat, and they sipped the soup at the end. Many people even couldn''t even drink the soup and eventually lost their lives. Bai Li took the inheritance stone from the random practitioner who asked the first question, and then took a look at the exercises inside. This is a mutilated exercise called Raptor Jin, and Baili treated these inheritance stones. The distinction is roughly divided into three types, high-level intermediate and low-level. The low-level is similar to the ordinary exercises, which are basically worthless, while the middle-level is similar to the inheritance of the general minor sects and can be sold for a little money, while the high-level is somewhat similar to the inheritance of the larger sects. Of course, this is incomplete. Yes, it certainly cannot be compared with the complete heritage. At this time, the Raptors'' strength is of the advanced kind. "The young man has good eyesight. For the sake of you being the first customer I asked me, I will give you a 50% discount. Five high-end magic weapons will be brought home by the Raptors. You can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t buy it. Buying is earning..." Small casual repair: "..." Although Bai Li''s sales words are bad street things in his hometown, they are still very useful here, but the problem is that even with a 50% discount, this small casual repair will definitely not come up with five high-level magic weapons. Although there are many levels of magic weapons, they are actually low, middle and high thirds when calculated carefully, and the low-level ones are those in the hands of ordinary small casual practitioners. The middle-level ones are probably the kind of knives in Big Brothers hands, and the high-level ones are almost like those of Sao Baomen, and the ones that are higher are the existence of magic weapons, as well as those that surpass the magic weapons? This small casual cultivator can''t come out. It''s a pity that Bai Li still values ??small casual repairs too much. To be honest, there are five high-level magic weapons. In exchange for this Raptor Jin, which retains at least one third of the heritage mark, you can definitely buy it or earn it, but the small casual repairs still helplessly let go The Raptors in... "Why? I don''t like it?" When Bai Li was wondering how Xiao Sanxiu had put it down, a cold voice came from the side: "How do you sell these?" It was Jian Wuying who spoke. Of course, there is an introduction of Jian Wuying on Bailis hunting list. Although Jian Wuying is said to be of low quality and cold, Baili still reports one by one as a trader. Price. "Why don''t mine have a 50% discount?" Jian Wuying was speechless. "Because you are not the first customer..." Jian Wuying: "..." While Baili was waiting for Jian Wuying to confirm whether to continue buying, he saw that Jian Wuying took out a low-level magic weapon from his arms and threw it at Bailis booth. He saw this action. There is a black question mark inside? "The Heavenly Sword Palace is never set by others!" Jian Wuying said coldly, and as Jian Wuying said this, the faces of the small Sanxiu around changed greatly. For a while, they began to retreat because they already understood. Jian Wuying thought. "Haha...Okay boy... Are you planning to buy it?" In Bai Li''s mind at this time, there were almost 1,800 grass mud horses running by! I''m going to your uncle! Is it so difficult to do a good business now? Lao Tzu gave up his duty of robbing this great cause and turned around to start a business. I didn''t force it to sell it to you, so why are you planning to force it? "So what?" Before Jian Wuying spoke, his Wuying Sword had been out of its sheath, and the glittering golden Wuying Sword seemed to tell Bai Li that he was ready to fight. A group of small casual cultivators also have hot eyes at this time. In fact, they just waited for Jian Wuying to make a move. If Jian Wuying can kill this guy, then can they also drink soup? After all, there are so many here. The inheritance stone! So they are now waiting for Jian Wuying to make a move. UU reading can pick up the bargain by themselves. Bai Li sighed helplessly. The state of the world is so cold that people are not old-fashioned! If you do a good business, you still have to buy it. Who do you want to make sense? Bai Li: "Oh... lad, have you heard a word?" Jian Wuying: "What are you talking about?" Bai Li: "The idiot waved his sword, and his loved ones shed tears!" Jian Wuying: "???" Although his face was dumbfounded, he still understood that the other party was calling himself a stupid! As a peerless genius Jian Wuying certainly has the pride of peerless genius, at this time Jian Wuying''s eyes flashed murderously, followed by a golden one in his hand. The Shadowless Sword waved. The golden divine sword became shadowless when the sword Wuying waved, as if it had disappeared! But just when Jian Wuying''s Wuying Sword was about to sweep the Baili in the smoke, the smoke seemed to be controlled by some mysterious force, and then he took a step back and let the traces of the Wuying Sword pass! Seeing the other party retreat, Jian Wuying was also happy, hum! He just judged that the guardian who claimed to be the heir should not have a high cultivation base, and now it is like this, he was forced to retreat by a blow! But just when Jian Wuying was about to win and pursue, the black mist suddenly exploded! And in the black fog that exploded, countless pine tree branches were like thousands of octopus tentacles, directly wrapping Jian Wuying in them. Jian Wuying had obviously forgotten the horror of being only matched by branches. At this moment, it was a little late for him to retreat. At the same time as he was surrounded by branches, a flash of thunder suddenly exploded in the black mist. The next moment the sword Wuying, who was controlled by the branches and could not dodge, felt a burst of chest burst, and then In the unbelievable gazes of countless small San Xiu, Jian Wuying spouted blood and flew out... Sogou Reading URL: Chapter 2382: 1 hit to the end Everything happens between the electric light and flint. Numerous small casual cultivators didnt even see what was going on. They saw Jian Wuying drew Wuying Sword and then swept back the "Inheritor", but the next moment Jian Wuying was suddenly wrapped up and followed The sound of thunder and lightning came, Jian Wuying spouted blood and flew out, and his whole body hit the huge pine tree in the distance and almost passed out! At this moment, the whole world was quiet, all Xiao Sanxiu''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of them with an incredible look. This is Jian Wuying, this is the peerless genius of the Heavenly Sword Palace, but this peerless genius was beaten to death on the spot without even a single move. This... it seems too terrifying! Not to mention that Jian Wuying did not expect that even Bai Li did not expect that his arrow would have such a powerful force! In the black mist, Baili glanced at his heavenly bow, and the star-piercing bow flickered slightly, as if communicating with Baili! "I wiped it! So it was you..." By this time Bai Li already understood that it was to wear a star bow. After completing one percent of the progress of wearing a star bow, Bai Li had actually been promoted by one level. Before that, Bai Li was also very surprised. The progress is actually able to bring oneself from the fifth level of the profound level to the sixth level of the profound level? This is so special! But now Bai Li knows that Wearing Star Bow is no longer open, or a perverted version. Every time this guy improves his progress, he will not only advance himself, but also increase the power of the bow of heaven. With only one percent of the power, Bai Li has the illusion that his attributes have almost doubled! This is still one percent, if one hundred percent wear a star bow... Bai Li suspects that he can shoot the Flame Demon Realm with one arrow! There was a dead silence at this time, Jian Wuying fell to the ground with serious injuries. He looked at the figure in the black mist with an incredible look. At first Jian Wuying was still thinking about whether this figure was pretending to be a ghost. But now Jian Wuying is sure, this is absolutely impossible for someone. Because among the peerless geniuses who have entered the Holy Land this time, none of them can beat themselves to the extent of one blow! Even though there are reasons for the branches to help, it is still impossible. Because the peerless genius not only focuses on attacks, but also on defenses, Jian Wuying is absolutely impossible to lose his combat effectiveness even if he is hit by a frontal blow by an existence like Heishui. But there is no absolute thing in the world, young man... Jian Wuying would never think that there is a metamorphosis in this world where the majors in attack completely give up defense, and that is Baili. Baili''s attack power itself is far superior to ordinary people, let alone wearing a star bow. Under the blessing, there is no arrow in seconds. This product is all for nothing. "Now you know what an idiot swings a sword, and your loved ones are in tears..." Baili said faintly in the black mist. Jian Wuying: "..." Casual repair: "..." In the eyes of countless Sanxiu and Jian Wuying that were almost horrified, Big Pine Tree made a perfect cameo as a robber, countless branches came from all directions, and then Jian Wuying''s Wuying Sword was smashed. The pine tree was taken over. Jian Wuying was also very anxious when he saw that Wuying Sword was taken away, but Wuying Sword was his own natal magic weapon. From Jian Wuying''s perspective, he could call Wuying Sword back. But just when Jian Wuying was about to call, Wuying Sword had already flown into the black mist, and when Wuying Sword flew into the black mist, Jian Wuying spouted a mouthful of blood again, the next moment he used a The look that looked almost at the monster looked at the black mist. Because only he knew that the moment the Shadowless Sword entered the black fog, the connection between him and the magic soldiers disappeared, and the Shadowless Sword was taken away? How can this be? What is the cultivation base of the figure in the black mist? The level of his own Shadowless Sword is very high, and coupled with his own cultivation base, even if it is an Earth-level existence, it is absolutely impossible to take away one''s Shadowless Sword in an instant, unless it is... Heavenly? Jian Wuying was stunned, and the strong facts at this moment made him have to believe that the idiot waved his sword and his relatives really shed tears! Anyway, whether his relatives are two lines of tears, Wuying does not know, he himself has two lines of tears now. What is the meaning of stealing chicken and losing rice? What does it mean to lose the madam and break the army? When people do business with themselves, what do they brag about? I also told others that Heavenly Sword Palace never cares about other people''s pricing... Is he stupid? If this is called Niubi to the same level, it is called pretending to the lower level, but is it not stupid to tell the sky level? Obviously there is no regret in life. As soon as Jian Wuying''s almost desperate roar, Big Pine Tree upholds the idea of ??killing Baili to the end, rather than letting it go. After just a few seconds, he will take the sword. The only thing left without shadow is the pants... The Wuying Sword was lost, the space equipment on his body was also lost, and even the things he was wearing were taken away! Jian Wuying realized what despair was in a short moment, and now he was desperate. Fortunately, this inheritor didn''t seem to intend to kill him, but returned to the inheritance shop after robbing himself? kill? Bai Li didn''t intend to kill people. After all, this is the starry sky world, and the strong are like clouds. Behind these peerless geniuses there are countless interlocking forces. Looting them can get magic weapons and elixirs to advance their star-piercing bows, but killing them wont get any benefits Robbery can strengthen oneself, hurt others and self-interest, and kill them. If they are exposed, they may forge great enmity, this is a detrimental and self-defeating behavior, and there is no need to do it, and today they are using this sword Wuying to stand up for power, and they can just tell by the sword Wuying. Others can''t be offended by themselves. After all, I am a good businessman, and I will find other peerless geniuses to sell treasures in the future. If I see a peerless genius, I will kill them. If it spreads out to ruin my reputation, who will buy things? Don''t you still have to grab it then? That''s so tiring! So Baili chose to return to his own heritage shop to continue opening! "Everyone, you don''t have this shop after you pass this village! Don''t miss it when you pass by, you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t buy it... Peerless exercises are good for inheritance, peerless exercises are waiting for you... " Everyone: "..." All the casual cultivators are speechless at this time, this is really not a serious holy place, and the front is still inconsistent with the sword and the lightsaber. It almost disappears even the pants... After this, we will re-enter the state of being an honest and trustworthy good vendor. This inheritor is really not a serious inheritor! However, it happened that Bai Li''s approach made the small casual practitioners less afraid! Didnt you think they were serious businessmen? They only sell things. Jian Wuying was beaten and robbed because he took the initiative. This inheritor is a heavenly rank, and he takes the initiative to provoke him? What''s the difference between this and sending... Finally, under Bai Li''s constant shouting, the small casual repairer who asked for the price before came up again: "I want to buy Raptor Jin..." While talking, Xiao San Xiu already had five more high-level magic weapons in his hand. Just now, Xiao San Xiu chose to combine with other San Xi to make up five high-level magic weapons... it is also speechless... Chapter 2383: thank you boss "I want to buy Raptors..." Obviously, Raptors Jin is not only attractive to small casual cultivators, but also attractive to the surrounding casual cultivators. There are five high-level magic weapons that no one of them can take out. As the so-called three heads are worthy of Zhuge Liang, The three Zhuge Liang dare to come on... The small casual cultivator gave full play to his abilities, and finally a group of people gathered five high-level magic weapons. After all, the inheritance stone can not only pass on one person, but other people can also learn...So they can all get the five high-level magic weapons. It is a win-win situation. Xiao Sanxiu is holding five high-level magic weapons, in fact he is also worried, if the other party snatches it, what can he do? At this time, they have regarded Baili, the false inheritor, as a heavenly existence, and if the heavenly rank grabs you, you can only accept your fate. However, in the midst of Xiaosanxiu''s anxiety, Bai Li handed the Raptor''s Inheritance Stone to Xiaosanxiu, and then took away five high-level magic weapons. Seeing the Raptor Jin in his hand, Xiao Sanxiu''s eyes lit up, and then he understood that this inheritor is really a young man... "Thank you...thank you boss..." Xiao Sanxiu bowed to Bai Li excitedly, but he didn''t know why a man said this to himself, which always made Bai Li feel strange... The success of the small casual cultivators transaction was naturally seen in everyones eyes. For a while, the other casual cultivators were also excited. They also saw the inheritance stone just now. If they say they dont move, its definitely a fake. I am also worried, what if this inheritor does not abide by the agreement and grabs himself? But now they see that the small casual repair transaction is successful and the transaction is so pleasant. They understand that this inheritor''s setting should be that if others do not actively attack him, he will not attack, and once the other party actively attacks, he will be attacked by Thunder Blow... Seeing this, a group of casual cultivators cast pitiful gazes at Jian Wuying... The casual cultivators saw all this, and Jian Wuying certainly saw it too. At this moment, Jian Wuying wanted to make a few big mouths! Pretending to be struck by thunder... It''s really an idiot with a sword swing, and two tears of relatives... To say that Jian Wuyings regret at this moment is as if the surging river is endless, and like the river overflowing out of control... The high-level magic weapons he wears are these small casual practitioners, and they are definitely not as many as his. The inheritance stones he just took are high-level goods. Even if there is no 50% discount, he can buy a lot. The inheritance, but because I was stupid, he swung his sword, and now not only the inheritance stone is gone, even the baby is gone... Jian Wuying has never felt like a fool like this moment... Originally a good business, but in the end I made myself unable to take care of my life... This is simply a sin... Everything is difficult at the beginning. After the first small cultivator was bought, some small cultivators came up to buy things one after another. To be honest, there were not many opportunities for this. Although these inheritances were incomplete, they were still incomparable to these casual cultivators. powerful. At this time, they took out almost all the valuable things in their possession, because they knew that, as Bai Li said, there would be no such shop after passing this village. Although their magic weapon is very precious, but no matter how strong the magic weapon is, if they are not strong enough, they will eventually be snatched by others, so strengthening oneself is the kingly way. So many casual practitioners took out almost everything on their bodies. There was even a shameless guy who asked himself whether his pants could be used for himself? For this kind of molesting, Bai Li let the big pine tree slap him away... Nima is shameless... The transaction was generally pleasant, even the guy who was slapped away was pleasant, because in order to compensate him, Bai Li finally gave him a 85% discount, even though his teeth were taken away. , But still said thank you boss to Baili... Of course, there are also unpleasant things. Jian Wuying is very unpleasant. He really has nothing right now... When all the casual repairs had completed the transaction, the branches began to evacuate, the brand of the inheritance shop disappeared, and Baili finally disappeared in the dense forest among the packages of countless pine branches... When the casual cultivators watched Bai Li leave, although they only had their pants, they couldn''t help but wave goodbye to Bai Li with the inheritance stone! Where have you seen such a good inheritor! It is simply the gospel of casual practitioners! As for Jian Wuying, he shed two more tears... Baili didn''t continue selling this night, because Baili was waiting, waiting for the casual practitioners to spread yesterday''s news. Although Bai Li has been blessed and enhanced by the star-piercing bow, he can resist even if he faces a peerless genius. Today''s Baili uses the previous calculation method to improve the former Baili''s ability to run away from the ground level. Now facing the ground level, he can not only run away, but also shoot two arrows back...even though there are only two arrows. The gap, but it is also very huge. Although he is powerful, Bai Li still knows himself. If he is under siege, even with the help of a big pine tree, he still dare not say that he can retreat all over his body. After all, there are many peerless geniuses here~www. novelhall.com~ Maybe they united and besieged themselves, it would be troublesome. So Baili is waiting for the news to let others know what the rules are. If they dare not easily challenge the rules, the business will naturally go on very happily... Baili is not in a hurry to sell things. After all, so many people enter the Holy Land and they will not leave if they can''t get the treasure. The road to the second floor has been sealed by Baili. Now unless Baili is willing to open it. No one wants to go on. And want to open the second floor? Stop making trouble, my inheritance stone is not sold out yet, how do I open it? Let''s open the second floor after selling the inheritance stone... Overnight, the legend of the inheritor spread among many casual cultivators and even peerless geniuses! "Have you heard? A mysterious inheritance shop appeared yesterday!" "I heard... that there are countless inheritance stones in the small inheritance shop!" "Ah! It''s so horrible! Then let''s join together to **** it!" "Don''t be silly! There is an inheritor guardian shrouded in black mist in that inheritance shop, he is a heavenly level!" "Heaven... Heaven level? How could it be..." "How impossible, do you know Jian Wuying? Yesterday Jian Wuying wanted to snatch, but he vomited blood..." "No, no... I heard that Jian Wuying was interrupted by a move of Wuyingjian..." "Who said that, what I heard was that Jian Wuying was beaten by one move and only the pants were left..." It is said that this kind of thing, sometimes it is like this, the more it spreads, the more evil it gets. It is clear that Baili flew Jian Wuying and then robbed Jian Wuying. In the end, it became a black mist, and Jian Wuying was covered in armor. The shattered blood spurted upside down, and even the Shadowless Sword turned into fragments... Bai Li, who finally got the news, felt a little embarrassed. When was he so cruel? . Chapter 2384: Storm rises Storm rises Regardless of the rumors, the inheritance of the small shop still spread. Originally, many people who entered the holy land were still wondering, why can''t find a treasure and cultivation method in this holy land, what kind of ghost holy land is this special? Now I finally have an answer. This holy land is indeed not serious. The inheritance techniques and treasures here are not obtained by grabbing, but by buying... There is a small inheritance shop here, and then there is a heavenly inheritor who will appear in a certain position at some time and sell the inheritance stone to you. The price is also acceptable, and the young people are not deceived. Whoever abides by the rules can get the inheritance stone, but if you dare to violate the rules, have you ever heard the legend that a fool makes two tears of a loved one? Others dont know anyway, but now outside the Holy Land, the people in Tianjian Palace are really crying... Jian Wuying came out of the holy ground. He was also the first peerless genius to admit that he had failed. There was no way. Although he had no treasures like Little Dwarf, but Dwarf was not injured. Even though he lost his treasure, he can still fight. The little dwarf is still very powerful, unless other peerless geniuses, otherwise ordinary people really dare not smash the little dwarf. So the little dwarf can stay, but with Jian Wuying seriously injured, wouldn''t he come out and wait for his enemy to find and kill him? Jian Wuying who came out also brought out the news of the inheritance shop. When the elder of Tianjian Palace knew what happened last night, he really shed tears... And when he looked at Jian Wuying again, he suddenly discovered that this guy shouldn''t be called Jian Wuying, but Jian Wuying! What big tail wolf are you pretending to? There are so many good inheritances in it. People sell pants to buy them, but you grab them? Why are you so awesome? Grab a heaven? Don''t look at how many catties you are, don''t talk about you, I may not be able to do it well! What did you think? Jian Wuying didn''t know what he was thinking at the time. He only knew that the words of a idiot waved his sword and two tears of his relatives have now spread... Unwilling to talk to Jian Wuying again, the elder of the Heavenly Sword Palace quickly notified the other Heavenly Sword Palace disciples who are still in the Holy Land! "Jian Wuming!" The elder first found another peerless genius in Tianjian Palace, Jian Wuying''s senior brother Jian Wuming. "Don''t worry, elders, once I find a small inheritance shop, I will definitely avenge my younger brother..." Jian Wuming looks like you can rest assured that with me, you will never let the younger brother be wronged... But the elder shed two lines of tears again after hearing this. What kind of evil did Tianjian Palace have done... How come two mindless geniuses, one of you renamed Jian Wu Nao and the other renamed Jian Wuzhi, can''t it work? Why don''t you worry about Laozi, you go to avenge your younger brother? Why don''t you go to heaven? That''s a heavenly level! Are you going to seek revenge from the heavenly level? Do you think this is inside the Heavenly Sword Palace? Do you still have a large group of helpers behind you? Are you mentally retarded? Therefore, the elder directly cursed Jian Wuming with blood, and clearly told Jian Wuming that he was not allowed to do anything with the inheritor. Didn''t the inheritor follow the rules? Very good! Our Heavenly Sword Palace also abides by the rules, go buy! Go crazy shopping! Buy back all the advanced techniques you see that are useful to us! Even if you sell the panties, buy it! After the elder had finished saying this, Jian Wuming understood. In fact, he was very imaginary just now. He was not a real fool when he started with the elders. He was just expressing his opinion to the elders. Know it''s not... Now when I heard that the elder asked himself to sell the pants to buy the inheritance stone, Jian Wuming promised on the spot, let alone selling the pants, for the Heavenly Sword Palace, he would sell his **** in exchange for the inheritance... Elder: "..." Not only did the Heavenly Sword Palace get the news, all the big forces knew the information of the Inheritance Store. For a while, the elders from all parties confessed to their disciples at the first time, dont do stupid things, dont Challenge the heavenly powerhouse! Bundling all of you together is not enough for others to have a snack, so don''t die! People abide by the rules, let''s follow their rules! Don''t learn the idiot of Jian Wuming! Many people now call Jian Wuying in private, and it''s no wonder others. From everyone''s point of view, Jian Wuming is really brainless, holding a king card in his hand, and in the end the person holding three or four or five ran away. What is this special? For a while, many powerful masters were sighing. I knew this would allow the children to bring in more things! Because according to legend, the inheritor has innumerable inheritance stones, and there are even fragments of various advanced techniques. Although they are fragments, they are also extremely important to these big forces, because they can calculate a lot from some fragments. In this way, disciples can get more learning opportunities. So no one dared to break the precept easily, if one''s own genius ended up like Jian Wuying, then he would really have lost his wife and broke down. The major forces actually dont care too much about magic weapons. After all, although magic weapons are precious, they can be refined as long as you find enough materials, but the exercises are not what you want to find, you can find if you want... "What? Someone saw a fragment of Benlei''s Heart Sutra! Tell Lu Ming to let him find a way to get it? What? Lu Ming has no magic weapon to exchange it? Are you very mindless? Snatch it? You can''t **** it without yourself!" "Huh? Grab the inheritor? You think you are Jian Wumin! You can grab the inheritor? I asked you to grab other people! Then go to the inheritor to buy! I really make you angry!" Let the children rob them, and then find the inheritors to buy this kind of thing. Almost every adult in the family tells their children overtly or secretly. However, Bai Li might not have dreamed that an unintentional act had already set off a violent storm. Originally, everyone restrained each other when entering the Holy Land, and even many peerless geniuses had unwritten rules. If others get something that you dont particularly need, try not to **** it to avoid hatred. But this time is different. It turned out to be bought here! As long as you have the magic weapon, you can buy all the exercises, it''s okay! Peerless geniuses can no longer control their inner desires! The more magic weapons in their hands, the more things they can exchange for? All the peerless geniuses began to think about this problem for a while. The unwritten rule says don''t grab things that are not particularly needed, but I need it now, of course I want to grab it! With the emergence of this kind of thinking, the whole holy place was completely messed up! I saw this before: Do you want Xiongtai to join our team... Our team is very strong... Now I saw it like this: Dont run away! Im robbing you! Leave all the magic weapons and spirit pills on you... There is always an invisible magic power in Bai Li. In just two days, not only the holy land has become dishonest, but now even the people in the holy land have also become dishonest... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2385: Let go of that girl! This night was difficult for many practitioners who entered the Holy Land, and the news of the inheritance shop made almost everyone scratching their hearts. Everyone is thinking, will this small store of inheritance appear again? Will you show up on your side next time? And what the **** is this holy place? The guardians of those holy places that I went to are completely different from the guardians of this holy place. The guardians of the past are real guardians. As long as you see the practitioner who enters, you can go up and go. . But the guardian of this sacred place... The king of the forest who had been scammed in the previous night made everyone hate it, and now the inheritor of the inheritance shop that suddenly appeared has made everyone scratch their hearts. What kind of ghost shrine is this? The big pine tree may not know what everyone thinks, otherwise the big pine tree will cry to death, you bastards, have you ever considered the mood of me as a true guardian? This is not the time for you to be chased by Lao Tzu''s rattan branches on the first day... It''s not that the big pine tree is not strong, but that the big pine tree''s attack methods are too single. As long as the hand has a magic weapon, it can prevent the big pine tree from attacking. But there is no way. After all, this is the first floor. According to Big Pine Tree, there are second or even third floors below, which should be even more terrifying places. Of course, not everyone is entangled, at least Baili can''t... The one who sleeps in Baili this night is called a steadfast, until dawn. If it wasn''t for a few casual cultivators who were shouting robbery to come up and die, Baili might still Planning to continue sleeping. "Oh...the world is so cool and the people are not old, when did the atmosphere in this holy land change..." Bai Li sighed here. These casual cultivators had seen him before, although they wanted to rob, but at least they had to do something about it. Excuse. But today these few casual cultivators rushed up when they saw themselves shouting robbery. Are these young people so impetuous now? Big Pine Tree "..." Isn''t it something you did? impetuous? You were much more impetuous than others when you rushed to rob, okay... Da Songshu told Baili about the changes of the night, which made Baili confused on the spot! What? Without my knowledge, has the forest changed so much? Now as long as they meet each other, unless they are allies, the robbery is about to become a regular greeting. Its almost the same as before. Are you so irritable now? But thinking about it, it really has something to do with me... well... it seems to have a big relationship... Dasongshu feels that Baili is more suitable to be a guardian than himself. This guardian is a fart in front of Baineri. After two nights of hard work, he killed a thousand and eight hundred casual cultivators. What a fart. Take a look at Baili''s record. Yesterday, because of the conflicts caused by robbery, he fled for more than 3,000 casual repairs. There were also two peerless geniuses who didnt know who was attacked. Only the **** were left. field. Da Songshu felt teary when he thought of this place... When it comes to calamity, Bai Li is the boss. However, the occurrence of this kind of thing also made Dasongshu start to cooperate with Baili sincerely, because everyone''s ultimate goal is the same, that is to get everyone out... Anyway, at least Big Pine Tree thinks so...As for Baili...then say something else... During the day, Baili did not dare to arrogantly turn the big pine tree into a sedan chair to carry himself. Although the inheritance of the small shop is the mainstream at this time, it does not mean that everyone has forgotten about the king of the forest. If you see the sedan chair, everyone Think of the king of the forest, which is very bad. Relying on the agility to reach out, Bai Li wandered through the forest, and soon Bai Li saw the changes in the forest with his own eyes. "Your uncle... why are you so poor... you make me feel very embarrassed, now write me an IOU immediately!" Yes... from afar, Baili saw the robbery. For this kind of frantic robbery, Baili gave full marks... Nima himself left a pair of pants for others. Look at these new generations of robbery. Gangsters, if you dont agree with me, youll be polished up. This is nothing. What do you mean by letting people write IOUs? Brother... won''t your conscience hurt like this? If you rob someone and let someone write an IOU? Is there still a law? Obviously, there is no such thing as law in this sacred land. Here, the fist is everything, so when this small casual cultivator was most desperate, he walked out of the forest in white clothes and snow. ! "Let go of that girl..." Just when a group of cruel robbers were preparing to perform some indescribable exercises on a girl who had been stripped two-thirds of his clothes, Bai Li stood up. At this moment, when the girl who was about to be violated saw Baili stand up, she felt as if Baili had its own bg and light effects! Of course, this feeling only appears in the eyes of girls. In the eyes of others, isn''t this small human race in Baili trying to die? "This is so special!" The disturbed robber looked at the human race who suddenly jumped out and was very angry at this moment But the moment he stood up, a group of A lightning bolt suddenly flashed, and the arrow pierced his left shoulder and directly took the saved guy who uttered madness and nailed it to the pine tree behind him... Big pine tree "lay the gun..." This sudden arrow stunned many casual practitioners. You know, the guy who spoke just now is the strongest among them, but when the opponent shot an arrow, this guy didn''t even have a chance to dodge. Being nailed there is simply incredible! "You...Who are you..." The guy nailed to the big pine tree said with a twisted expression at this time. "Sun shooting boy Liu Ergou!" Bai Li slowly said. At this moment, Bai Li did not hide his face and appearance, because he is clearly a positive person now. "Shooting Sun Boy? You...you are from the Temple of Shooting Sun..." Finally, everyone reacted. At first, when they saw Bai Li dressed in ordinary clothes, everyone did not treat Bai Li as a dish, but about shooting The legend of the Japanese boy Liu Ergou existed long before the Holy Land opened. After all, Baili''s hard steel black water in the downtown area caused a sensation. These small casual cultivators don''t look at their strengths, they are definitely incomparable by ten peerless geniuses in gossip. Therefore, the legend of Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, has spread to all the mouths of casual cultivators. At this moment, seeing Baili holding the bow of heaven, all the casual cultivators who still want to rob were stunned on the spot! Are you kidding? They just robbed in the middle of loose repair, robbing peerless genius? They obviously don''t have the guts! "Leave everything you robbed and everything on your body, or die!" Bai Li was extremely cold at this time, but Bai Li''s coldness was extremely warm in the eyes of many Xiao Sanxiu who had just been robbed. Because Bai Li is a positive person... . Chapter 2386: Positive character Baili The reputation of the Temple of Sun Shooting is definitely not comparable to that of Xiaoyao Palace, even the Heavenly Sword Palace is half a grade. Therefore, the name of Liu Ergou, a young shooter, is almost the same as that of the top peerless genius. After all, the hard steel black water in the downtown area has already been spread. If it is not strong, how can you have the courage to do this? What''s more, they have already realized the horror of Baili''s arrow just now. You can see the arrow, but you can''t avoid it anyway. This is Baili''s arrow! "Leave something! Or die!" Bai Li''s voice seemed to come from hell, extremely cold! Finally, under this pressure, the group of casual cultivators collapsed. They did not have the guts to confront a peerless genius, so when the first person dropped the magic weapon in his hand, it seemed to have found a reason for everyone. For a while, all of these casual cultivators threw the things they had snatched on the ground, and even the magic weapons in their hands were also thrown down. A casual cultivator who had lost something seemed to be frightened at this time. After dropping it, he turned around and planned to escape, but just after he ran a step, a lightning bolt had flown from behind him and penetrated his shoulder strap. Nail him to a big pine tree... Big Pine Tree "What did I do wrong..." "Ah..." The San Xiu who was nailed to the big pine tree cried out in pain at this time! "Do I allow you to leave? You guys..." Baili pointed a finger at the robbed casual repairmen, and then said, "Go and search to see if this guy has hidden something..." A group of casual repairmen who had been robbed just now all had their eyes brightened, and their identities had finally reversed at this moment. They turned from being looted to looting at this moment? There is no need for Baili''s command at all. A few casual cultivators who were robbed just now went up and searched their bodies. Of course, they couldn''t help but use their fists to kindly sympathize with the guy who did them just now. Baili has to consider. "Big Brother Liu... there is a spirit hidden in his body..." Someone suddenly found a spirit pill from the guy who was just planning to escape, and before his pill word spoke, an arrow came from a distance, and the next moment the arrow directly penetrated the scattered spirit pill. The eyebrows were repaired, and he died on the top of the big pine tree... At this moment, there was no sound from all around. To be honest, when Baili just injured two arrows in a row and did not kill, everyone seemed to subconsciously think that Baili would not kill, but at this moment they found themselves wrong! Baili''s arrow told with blood What is Baili''s bottom line after they are... This time, there is no need to speak again. Those who are still alive took out all the things they can take out. It can be said that they have already taken out all their treasures except for the pants... He was so pale, for fear that the arrow would penetrate his head in the next moment. "Go search their bodies! Those who have nothing can leave, those who have something..." Baili didn''t say much, but everyone knew what happened to something... Soon, the robbers with only their pants left cried and left... Only the man who was nailed to death was left on the scene, and the poor worms who were robbed at first. "Take out your own things, now you can go..." Bai Li glanced at the things on the ground, and didn''t know why. When he said this, Bai Li felt an inexplicable tingling in his heart... But Baili still watched this group of ignorant guys take their things away... Don''t ask why Bai Li would let them take things away, because he is a positive person... Soon, this group of casual cultivators took back their own things, Bai Liqiang resisted the grief in his heart and put away all the other treasures. "Brother Liu...Thank you so much today! You are really different from other peerless geniuses..." The girl who was almost stunned just now looked at Baili affectionately, making Baili feel itchy inside. Yes, this girl Nima has a big breast... heh heh... she is a positive person! "Thank you, Brother Liu, for your rescue. We will never forget the great kindness..." Not only this girl, but other casual cultivators at this time also clasped their fists and saluted Baili. In this sacred place full of robbers and the weak, the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou is completely a fresh mudslide, and everyone else is bullying. These little casual cultivators, but Bai Li has become the patron saint of the little casual cultivators at this time... A group of small casual cultivators left, and Bai Li also swallowed all the things that had just come from the anti-robbery. After knowing that wearing a star bow can greatly improve himself, Bai Li found a new way to advance. Before Baili was still thinking about being a heir at night, should he rob during the day? However, if you blindly rob, wouldn''t it end up infuriating people and gods? At that time, it would be difficult for the world to be enemies. But now Baili has found a new way! The patron saint of casual repair! The messenger of justice Liu Ergou! How many things can you have in ordinary small casual repairs? This can be seen from the things that these little casual cultivators took away! The real treasure should be in the hands of the looters They are strong, and they naturally **** more things, and they are not. I have always felt that Robbery and San Xiu won''t get too many good things at all, the real good things are still in the hands of peerless geniuses. But the risk of robbing a peerless genius is huge, so Bai Li never knew how to do it. But now it''s different! I know from the big pine tree that almost all the peerless geniuses have become a member of the robbers in a short period of time, and the whole holy land has already entered the mutual grabbing link at this time. Go grab it, my duty is to maintain peace, and my duty is to **** those of you who rob others. Its very risky to directly think of a peerless genius. Bai Li had thought of robbing the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou before, but Bai Li firmly believed that he really wanted to do this. It is estimated that there would be a hundred and eighty out of this holy place. The peerless powerhouse of the shrine shooting the sun with ten mouths blasted himself into scum on the spot. In the past, the Sun-Shooting Temple reasoned with itself because it was reasonable, but if you corrupted the name of the Sun-Shooting Temple, these big forces would never allow Bai Li to survive. But today''s Baili shots are different! The sun shooter Liu Ergou did not do evil, but turned into a messenger of justice. Isn''t these big powers just like this? Under this banner, even if he robbed all the peerless geniuses who committed crimes, the Temple of Sun Shooting would definitely not be able to say anything. Even when he knew that he was not Liu Ergou, he had to stand up and defend himself. Because I am a positive person... Hmm! Positive characters are always invincible... . Chapter 2387: All people thank Liu 2 dog Mystery has been in fear from last night to today. It stands to reason that there is almost no such thing as daring to rob him with his strength. But Xuanji is still worried, because it is not himself, but Baili... This guy, known as the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou, is the most worried thing about mystery. Mystery has been worried since yesterday when those peerless geniuses started looting crazily. Because he knows how frenzied Bai Li is. Although other peerless geniuses rob, they often find a reason to rob. This is the practice of setting up a memorial archway. But Xuanji knew very well that Bai Li was not these people. Bai Li was one of those who could let go of himself without a word. With Baili''s strength, if I really let myself go, mystery could not imagine what would happen. So Xuan Ji was fidgeting at this time. He was afraid that he would get news that the sun-shooting boy Liu Ergo robbed wildly, and now he has become a public enemy... Xuanji felt that the probability of this kind of thing happening was simply not too great...If Bai Li did this, it would be equivalent to completely smashing the brand of the Sun-Shooting Temple. At that time, it is estimated that the Heavenly King Lao Tzu would not be able to keep Bai Li. I dont know why. Although I have known Baili for a short time, and I have been bullied again and again by Baili, the mystery just thinks that Baili is not bad, and Baili seems to have a kind of magical magic in him. Although he is unreliable most of the time, he always makes people feel at ease, which is really strange. Xuanji waited with trepidation, and finally, Xuanji''s message rang. Xuanji almost couldn''t wait to open the summoning order, but at the next moment, the information on the summoning order made Xuanji completely stunned! Mysterious guess is correct, the news is indeed related to Bai Li, and it is indeed about Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun... But the style seems to be wrong... Because at this time the message in the transmission order turned out to be praise... Praising the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou for becoming a clear stream in the holy land. He is madly helping other casual cultivators. Now countless casual cultivators have begun to praise the sun shooting temple, praising the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou as theirs The patron saint... And what does this guy call himself? What the **** is the red scarf? The mystery was stunned! Bai Li really let her go, but the way she let go was a little different from what he imagined. This guy didn''t go crazy and robbed under the banner of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, but turned into a messenger of justice? No! It seems that something is wrong... Finally the mysterious reaction came, robbery! Baili is also robbery, but everyone''s goals are different... Others goal is to rob the weak, Bai Lis goal is very clear, he is a robber who robs the weak... How does Nima look like tongue twisters... The mystery is speechless. He knows what Baili has done. It is estimated that Baili has already grabbed a lot, right? But the most weird thing is that Bai Li is obviously the one who grabbed the most, but he became the one with the best reputation? What the **** is this Nima? The same is robbery, Baili''s reputation is very good? The robbery still has a reputation? Can this be done? Although it feels weird, mystery has to say that Bailis approach is simply clever and no friends. This matter will soon spread throughout the holy land. Everyone is robbing, but Baili has grabbed new ideas and grabbed the trend. , Grabbed a small fresh smell. It''s obviously robbery, and it can still be recognized by others. Who do you want to make sense? Xuanji was also worried that Bai Litai''s words would anger the top of the Temple of Shooting Sun. After all, the reputation of Temple of Sun Shooting was very important. But now the mystery is not worried. Just Bailis method. After the introduction of the Sun Temple, it is estimated that the senior officials of the Sun Temple can first inquire who is the sun shooter Liu Ergo...It is estimated that they can send it to Baili Top Ten The title of Outstanding Disciple... But the strangest thing is that Liu Ergou is not from the Temple of Sun Shooting at all... In the short half of the morning, Baili succeeded in robbery... not right... it was successful in preventing twelve robberies, which even included a robbery related to peerless genius. This robbery, peerless genius is a power slightly inferior to the Heavenly Sword Palace. As a result, when facing Baili, he was hit by a bursting arrow on his chest, breaking eight ribs on the spot. Out. This guy''s strength is two grades worse than the mystery. It can only be considered a peerless genius. Compared with the level of Heishui, it is almost a big difference. Baili''s seckill instantly shocked the audience. . Then Baili only left this guy with his pants... The twelve consecutive robberies were all prevented by Baili. For a while, the sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou was in the limelight. Today, Baili has become the patron saint of many casual practitioners, and even some robbed casual practitioners have actively spoken, "You...you dare to rob me, the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou will avenge me..." Of course, the casual cultivator who dared to shout these words will inevitably be beaten into pigs... You are so arrogant after being robbed... But this does not reduce the position of the young shooter Liu Ergou in the hearts of the casual practitioners. If you ask the casual practitioners who hates the most, it is undoubtedly the king of the forest. Who is most looking forward to seeing? There is no doubt that it is the inheritor of the inheritance shop. If you ask who is the most respected by casual practitioners, it is undoubtedly Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun... But what the casual cultivators dont know is that these three are just one person... If in the Flame Demon City, everyone talked about the sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou only because of legends, just because Baili was facing the black water in the downtown area, then now the sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou is no longer just a name. , He really exists, and he exists in the heart of every casual cultivator. Many peerless geniuses almost vomited blood after getting this news! Nima! The shamelessness or the shamelessness of your sun-shooting temple. You grabbed the most, but in the end you became a positive person! How much did we grab? It cant be compared with Liu Ergou at all... Liu Ergou has committed twelve crimes frantically. Those of us who have only robbed one or two times have become villains? Who is going to make sense! All peerless geniuses realized that they had gone the wrong way, but now they wanted to change it too late. A peerless genius who wanted to emulate wanted to follow Baili''s routine, but when he saved a team of casual repairs, But when the group of casual cultivators said excitedly, "You must be Liu Ergou, a young shooter! Thank you so much..." Peerless genius "...no, no, no...I am not Liu Ergou..." "Big Brother Liu...you don''t have to deny it, we know that you are the kind of person who doesn''t seek fame and fortune. Even if you say you are someone else, we won''t believe it..." Peerless genius "???" San Xiu "Big Brother Liu... we took our own things and left... You are such a good person, completely different from other peerless geniuses..." Then a group of casual cultivators left, leaving this peerless genius alone in the wind... . Chapter 2388: Direct disciple Liu 2 dog Outside the Holy Land, an elder from the Temple of Shooting Sun also came, but the reason why this elder came was not because the Holy Land opened the mysterious opportunity to enter the Holy Land. After all, a peerless genius like Xuanji doesn''t necessarily need the care of the elders, and he can break into the world. The reason why this elder came is because someone pretended to be a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, and he came to punish the evil thief! "Hmph! I dare to pretend to be a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and what kind of ugly name did you name Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the Sun? It is an insult to our Sun-Shooting Temple! The old man must blast this person into scum!" This elder named Gong Xi had already told himself 10,000 times on his way here, seeing that Liu Ergou was destroyed on the spot and turned into a scum, and he did not give the other party a chance to speak... But Elder Gong Xi was confused just after he arrived! "Huh! Elder Gong! You have a good hand in the Temple of Shooting Sun..." "Elder Gong, I can''t think of it, it''s because you have a deep heart for the Temple of Shooting the Sun!" "I always thought that the Sun-Shooting Temple is a serious person, but I didn''t expect that the Sun-Shooting Temple has such a backhand! Admire it!" Elder Gong hadn''t figured out what was going on, he was stunned by a group of other big powers! Dont look at Elder Gongs name. Elder Gongs temper is notoriously explosive! Otherwise, he wont be in charge of the Criminal Law Hall! Elder Gong has the nickname of "Black Face Killing God" in the Temple of Sun Shooting. Whoever does something wrong, Gong The elders can make you doubt life every minute! "I''m going to your uncle! What do you mean!" Elder Gong greeted the families of these big men on the spot. "Huh! Elder Gong, you don''t need to be so excited, the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou is yours!" Finally, Elder Gong knew what was going on! It''s Liu Ergou! This Liu Ergou who pretends to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun must have caused a big deal. We can''t tell the Temple of Shooting Sun for this pot! Elder Gong said on the spot, "Fuck your mother! What kind of **** shooting young man Liu Ergou is not from our Sun Shooting Temple at all. He is a pretender, and the old man came here to kill this thief!" Elder Gong''s words are righteous, and he wants to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so as not to have any huge negative impact on the Temple of Shooting Sun! But at the moment when Elder Gong''s words fell, Elder Gong realized that the complexions of all the big men changed drastically! Seeing this scene, Elder Gong could not help but secretly said, "Huh! You have nothing to say this time!" But before Elder Gong was delighted, the next scene left him stunned... "Sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou is an elite disciple of our Promise Hall! The reason why he has the word shooting the sun is because the practice he practiced is called shooting the sun magical technique, so he has this name, not shooting the sun Temple disciples, dont talk nonsense from now on! It will ruin the reputation of our Promise Temple disciple!" Elder Gong "???" "Fart! The sun shooting boy Liu Ergou is obviously our disciple of the Snake Demon Palace, you all understand it wrong, not the sun shooting boy Liu Ergo, but the snake day boy Liu Ergo! It is a homophone with different words! From now on you don''t spread rumors! " Elder Gong "???" "You are talking nonsense here... Obviously you are disciples of our Heavenly Sword Palace..." Elder Gong "???" For a while, many bigwigs spoke up, all claiming to be their disciple, the young shooter Liu Ergou, this time Elder Gong was stunned! What the hell? What''s happening here? Are they all crazy? Elder Gong felt like he was talking to a group of neuroses at this time! Elder Gong didn''t understand why they said these things. But Elder Gong knew it soon, because in addition to these big guys, there are also some big guys from the casual repair alliance. These big guys didn''t hear what Elder Gong said just now, and they spoke immediately as soon as they came over! "Congratulations to the Temple of Shooting Sun for having such an outstanding disciple, punishing good and promoting evil is a model among peerless geniuses!" Elder Gong "???" "Congratulations to the Temple of Shooting Sun, there is such a disciple but you don''t say it, you are really hidden deep enough..." Elder Gong "???" "Elder Gong, we have such a good relationship. You haven''t told me that there are outstanding disciples like Liu Ergou in the Sun-Shooting Temple. It is really a clear stream among many peerless geniuses!" Elder Gong "???" In the end what happened? Elder Gong feels that the world has turned upside down! Are all the people here crazy? Just now, those big bosses shouted that Liu Ergou was theirs one by one, but now these people from the Sanxiu League jumped out one by one to praise Liu Ergou? What happened here? Just when Elder Gong was stunned for a while, his summons order finally sounded. The summons order contained news from the mysterious. Elder Gong quickly read the news, and when the news was finished, Elder Gong was stunned. ! Xuanji carefully explained what happened after his encounter with Baili, except for the fact that Baili smashed the magic weapon, other things were in no detail. When Elder Gong saw that Baili became a messenger of justice in the holy land to punish good and promote evil, he was praised, and even the name of the Temple of Sun Shooting was praised. Elder Gong was messed up... The wind is too strong... Elder Gong feels that his heart is upset... This is completely different from what he thought when he came. Didnt someone pretend to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Now...Why now, instead of making the Temple of Sun-Shooting Shame, the pretender now makes the Temple of Sun-Shooting even more famous and more positive? At this moment, Elder Gong understood why those big guys came up to scold themselves so much because they were jealous! Their peerless genius was so stupid. He didn''t expect Baili to take this step. It was too late when they reacted. They can only be villains, and Bai Li has become the only positive. Now, as long as you mention the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou everyone gives a thumbs up, of course everyone refers to the casual practitioners! But even though casual cultivators are weak, they cannot be ignored. Where do the disciples of the many forces come from? It''s not selected from the casual cultivators. If the casual cultivators don''t recognize you, then you are a shit! But in the casual cultivator, the reputation is big. For a sect, the improvement is self-evident. This is why this group of people obviously suffers, but when they heard Elder Gong say that, they jumped out shamelessly on the spot. Sun Shooter is their person... Because this is a good time to increase your sect''s popularity and positiveness! Moreover, these big guys in the Sanxiu League cannot be ignored. Now these big guys all seem to owe favor to the Temple of Sun Shooting. After all, they are all their disciples and grandchildren! After getting the benefits of others The debt is always to be paid... This time the Holy Land opened, how many days did the entire starry sky enter? There are also many geniuses in casual cultivators. These geniuses are even people who have been staring at the major forces who want to be recruited under their own sect to train them into future peerless geniuses, and now they all thank the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou... But what did he just say? No! Elder Gong reacted instantly, he didn''t say anything just now! "Haha! Where is... Liu Ergou is my personal disciple. He has not been a good person before, so I have never dared to let him come out. I also gave the name Ergou. This time Ergou''s behavior is also his nature. And my Sun-Shooting Temple has always been like this, you dont need to be so, you dont need to...hahahaha..." Everyone "???" No...Is it right that you are not disciples from the Temple of Sun Shooting? How come you become a personal disciple next second? Brother, can you explain? Gong Xi, "Explain your uncle...roll the calf..." . Chapter 2389: Bad road signs It turns out that strength and shamelessness are sometimes proportional... Regarding the shamelessness of Elder Gong Xi, many bigwigs were also convinced. Nima...Gong Xi...Where is your original intention? You are so shameless, so stinky and shameless, won''t your conscience hurt? Elder Gong has forgotten his original intentions when he came. Now when he is outside the Holy Land, as long as he sees a living person, the first words of Elder Gong are guaranteed to be: "Hey...My ineffective disciple Liu Ergou, it is really good I''m not worried..." It sounds like you''re complaining about your disciple, but why is the expression on your face so nasty? He was afraid that others would not know that Liu Ergou was your personal disciple. Also, isn''t Liu Ergou an impersonator? Why did you become your personal disciple? And is it a bit too much for you to compose three or four different versions of the story about you named Liu Ergou? Fortunately, Xuanji didn''t know everything Elder Gong was doing outside, otherwise Xuanji would definitely vomit blood. What about Elder Gong, the **** of cold face? How come you have become a wretched elder Gong in a second? Elder Gong, you are no longer the selfless elder of the Criminal Law Hall in our hearts... You have changed... Among the holy places, the old holy places were scary at night. During the day, everyone could take a breath. But I dont know when it started. The night in the holy places no longer makes people feel scared. After all, the branches are ferocious, but at most A death. But during the day? During the day, Nima would be robbed if he didn''t agree with him, and those weak small repairers could even be robbed two or three waves a day... Is the robbery so casual now? Isn''t it a bit too much to make it look like that girl picking up guests? In the past, casual practitioners were looking forward to the arrival of the day. After the arrival of the day, everyone can take a break. Now they are looking forward to the arrival of the night. Isn''t it good for us to fight happily? Must be robbed? When the fifteenth wave of robbers was defeated in Baili, the night finally arrived. After joining the big pine tree to complete the transformation of a beautiful boy, Bai Li changed from a positive figure to a heir hiding in the black mist. The big pine tree was speechless for the conversion of Baili''s identity so skillfully, Nima, if you change like this, wouldn''t you be insane? Or are you just fine? Of course, in the face of intense survival, Big Pine Tree didn''t dare to say these words even though he was killed. The black pine forest at night quieted down instead. Because of the harassment of large pine trees at night, the robbery also stopped, and the cultivators gathered in groups to spend the "happy" night. It''s hard to imagine that the two teams that rob each other during the day would actually hug each other to keep warm at night... Bai Li wanted to ask them, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Of course there is embarrassment, but everyone is more concerned about whether the inheritance shop will come tonight. And where will the inheritance store appear? What is the reason everyone robbed so long? It was not for the purpose of exchanging the inheritance stone from the heavenly inheritor of the inheritance shop. When everyone is thinking about where the inheritance store will appear, in fact, Bai Li is also thinking about where he should open the store today. After having yesterday''s legend, Bai Li believed that unless it was a brain twitch, no one would dare to do it with himself. So I should look for a place where people are denser. The black pine forest is so huge, if Bai Li finds it by himself, it is no different from climbing to the sky, but with the help of the king of the forest, the big pine tree, everything is not so difficult. In this forest, nothing can escape the control of the big pine trees, except Baili... Soon, the big pine tree found a suitable location according to Baili''s requirements, because the location requested by Baili not only requires a large number of people, but also has enough peerless geniuses to gather. After all, in terms of pure purchasing power, there is still a huge gap between casual cultivators and peerless geniuses, let alone everyone robbed of a day, and now all of them are fat and oily. The branches were transformed into the appearance of a sedan chair, Baili sat on the sedan chair leisurely and walked in front of the sedan chair, and the area in front of the sedan chair was a place where a large number of casual repairers and several peerless geniuses gathered. And as Baili continued to approach this area, the practitioners in the area also discovered a strange thing, that is, the branches that were fighting frantically with them now began to gather frantically in one direction. Give up and continue to attack them. Many practitioners were wondering, what''s the situation? Isn''t it fighting? Why did these branches suddenly start to retreat? And just when they looked dumbfounded, an even more dumbfounded scene appeared! Some branches actually gathered in the air, and then... gradually formed words? "Inheritance shop... five hundred meters forward???" Everyone: "???" what''s the situation? There are road signs when this special inheritance shop appears? Not only do they have such weird road signs in this safe area Many safe areas have appeared in such unscrupulous road signs at the same time. "The Inheritance Store moves forward three hundred meters..." "Inheritance shop is 800 meters forward..." "Inheritance shop moves forward a thousand meters..." Each road sign clearly marked the location of the inheritance shop, as if for fear that these practitioners would make a mistake, there were some arrows pointing to the direction they should go... The cultivators were all dumbfounded. Although they knew that this sacred place was not serious, did they never expect that this sacred place was not serious enough? Is this a holy place or a bazaar? Don''t talk about them, even the big pine tree feels ashamed of doing this... isn''t he a guardian? When did it become a guidepost? But seeing the bow of heaven so close to his main trunk, Big Pine felt that it would be good to let go of this question for the time being. People from all directions began to gather in one direction, and in the center of the direction where they gathered, a house made of branches and various vines gathered quietly. At the very top of the house, a huge sign hung high up: Inheritance Store... In the small inheritance store, countless branches form the appearance of shelves. These shelves are filled with inheritance stones dug from the treasure-gathering ground by Baili. As for Baili, it is still shrouded in black mist, waiting. Customers come... Soon, the first group of customers who were the closest to the store finally appeared before the inheritance shop. Walking in the forefront was a peerless genius wearing moon white armor. Bai Li didnt bother to look at the information to know who he was, because Bai Li believed , After tonight, no matter who he is, he will only have pants left! No one can refuse his inheritance stone... The moon white armor on his body only temporarily exists with him. After one third of the incense, the moon white armor will change to white... Chapter 2390: Create happiness with your heart, without money to turn you paralyzed! Although rumors about the inheritance shop have spread throughout the holy land, the first batch of repairers who came to the inheritance shop tonight are still a little cautious. After all, everyone knows that this inheritor thinks that the heavenly rank exists, and no one dares to provoke the heavenly rank. After all, everyone has seen the end of Jian Wumin, but the question is that everyone does not know whether this heavenly rank will be real. Are you childish every time? Just when many practitioners hesitated, the voice from the Inheritance Store once again heard, "Dont miss it when you pass by... In the Inheritance Store, you cant buy it at a loss and you cant be fooled. Various inheritance stones are waiting for you to get it. , You can earn it if you buy it!" It''s still a familiar formula or a familiar advertisement...As a fair and open honest businessman, how could Bai Li do things that hurt others... Finally, in the midst of this magical advertisement, a group of wait-and-see practitioners began to approach gradually. A bold casual practitioner came to the front of the inheritance shop, and he just tried to pick up the inheritance stone on the branch. Hearing that the inheritor said, "Congratulations! You have become the first customer tonight, and you will enjoy a 50% discount!" Small casual repair "???" Everyone "???" What the hell? What is 50% off? A group of people feel extremely resentful at this time, so the first person to go up can get a 50% discount? I knew I was the first to go up! Obviously, the little Sanxiu who received the 50% discount has a look of excitement, ah! Has he become a lucky guest? But just when many practitioners were confused, the inheritors in the inheritance store once again spoke, "Everyone, in order to celebrate the opening, the inheritance store also has a lucky big bargain program lucky turntable!" Everyone "???" What do you mean? Wheel of fortune? Just as everyone looked bewildered, suddenly countless branches in the Inheritance Store formed a huge turntable. After the turntable was formed, it began to chuckle and turn, and the middle pointer also turned, and appeared on the turntable. A variety of texts. There is a high-level heritage stone... There is an intermediate inheritance stone... There is also a low-level inheritance stone... And in the most central position, there is even a secret law grade inheritance stone specially marked with a red mark. Obviously this belongs to the lucky prize... A group of cultivators who came closer were all dumbfounded. Where did their diligent cultivators have experienced such a big promotion? Just after the big turntable in Baili appeared, the first one who came just now wore The peerless genius in moon white armor said, "Former... boss..." He originally wanted to be called Senior... But after another thought, how can there be such a shameful Senior in this world? So let''s change the name to the boss. "Boss...this...how do you participate in this lucky turntable?" "Good question!" Baili gave this guy a superb look. Although his eyes were hidden in the black mist and the other party could not see it, Baili gave it, and then continued, "As long as the purchase exceeds 15 For the price of a piece of high-end magic weapon, you can get a chance to draw a lottery! See it!" Bai Li pointed to the smallest piece of secret law-level inheritance on the turntable, and then continued, "Secret law-level inheritance can only be obtained in the lucky turntable..." "There are currently known secret law-level inheritances...Benlei Heart Sutra fragments... half of the Water God Jue...liufeng Heart Fragments..." Bai Li said all the secret law-class inheritances he had obtained in one breath. And when Bai Li talked about Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra, the little dwarf in the armor he didn''t know where he had stolen just arrived, and at this moment the little dwarf''s eyes lit up. Just after Bai Li''s introduction, Xiao Xiaozi was the first to speak, "Boss... can I take a look at the fragment of Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra?" Hearing this question, everyone in the audience cast a pitiful look at the little dwarf, because everyone knows that the little dwarf was deceived by the king of the forest because of the fragments of the Ben Lei Heart Sutra, leaving only the pants... Once reduced to the laughingstock of the entire black pine forest, fortunately, the Heavenly Sword Palace Jian Wuzhi successfully used his own brainlessness to save the little dwarf from being laughed at. Bai Li also felt that the little dwarf was very pitiful, so Baili took out the fragments of the Ben Lei Heart Sutra and directly sent the big pine tree to the little dwarf. The little dwarf took the inheritance stone and saw at a glance that this is definitely the real Thunder Heart Sutra, and it''s the part that their dwarves don''t have! In an instant, the little dwarf''s eyes were red! He even had the idea of ??running away with the Ben Lei Heart Sutra, but after a glance at Baili in the black mist, the little dwarf finally gave up... Things run away? This is no different from being funny, this is not grabbing, this is giving someone a head... The experience of Jian Wu-brain yesterday made too many people throw in the rat, so no one dared to do it easily. The little dwarf returned the inheritance stone to Baili with a look of dismay, but Baili could tell that from this moment on, the little dwarf should have entered a state of madness! I want to draw a lottery! I want to Benlei Heart Sutra! Benlei Heart Sutra is really powerful! I want to recharge! No, it''s a lottery... Regardless of three or seven twenty-one, Xiao Xiaozi took out all the magic weapons and pills he had obtained from his body. Seeing what Xiao Xiaozi took out Bai Li couldnt help but sigh, Xiao Xiaozi dont look at others. The size is not very good, this start is really dark...This is so special only a day, the little dwarf has already grabbed more than 30 high-level magic weapons, how many teams this guy has swept! "Boss! I want to draw a lottery!" Little dwarf can no longer care about other things at this time. For him, the lottery is the only meaning of his life! He picked up the inheritance stone that Baili had sold to himself, and then the little dwarf entered the lottery state! In the stunned many practitioners, the lucky wheel turned for the first time... "Dangdang...Dangdang...Dangdang..." When the big turntable rotates, it has its own sound and light effects. The countless practitioners who watched are all confused... This is obviously what Baili asked for, light effects The sound effects are matched by the big pine...for such a shameful request, the big pine initially refused. But after Baili''s "kind" and "friendly" confession, Dasongshu agreed... The wheel of fortune continued to rotate, and finally passed by the secret law inheritance and stayed on the low inheritance... The little dwarf saw this, gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and continued to spin me a second time... To be honest, although this big turntable was made by Baili, Baili really didn''t operate anything behind the scenes, because Baili felt that since it was called the lucky turntable, he should always give others a chance... So the second lucky wheel successfully stopped on the advanced technique... Little dwarf "..." After two turntables, Xiao Xiaozi''s chance finally disappeared! But gamblers like Xiao Xiaozi obviously wouldn''t let it go easily. "Boss... can you... can you continue to turn... I... can I owe it first?" In response to such a rude request from the little dwarf, Bai Li sent him a classic sentence, "Create happiness with your heart, and if you have no money, you will be paralyzed..." . Chapter 2391: Shopping competition The little dwarf squatted alone in the dark for a while... Create happiness with your heart... You have no money to turn you paralyzed... The little dwarf feels that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. When turning the wheel of fortune, he feels old and happy, because it seems that he can get the Heart Sutra of the Thunder at any time... I still want to turn now, but... but I don''t have a magic weapon... there is no chance... Looking at the hot heritage shop over there, Hu Fei, a peerless genius wearing a moon-white armor just now, has only pants left. Baili is a person who keeps his promise, saying that all you have to take off is the pants. I will never leave you a pair of long pants! Hu Fei is obviously more wealthy than Dwarf. He has three chances to spin the wheel of fortune. This guy who has only his pants left is spinning there happily at this time. As a result, his luck is not as good as Dwarf. What the **** is the low-level exercise that I turned twice three times and thank you for your patronage once? If it weren''t for the defeat, Hu Fei might have to slash with a sword on the spot...No...He doesn''t have a sword anymore... Baili is a person who understands customer psychology very well, so Baili divided the high-level area, the middle-level area and the low-level area into three areas for Chuancheng Xiaodian tonight. The casual practitioners basically gathered in the low-level area to burn... Generally, geniuses basically gather in the middle-level area to burn... The peerless geniuses gathered in the high-level area to burn spells, and then went to the big turntable... "You guys get out of here and see what Lao Tzu shows to you is luck!" A black-haired guy who looked like a human bear came to the wheel of fortune at this time. Bai Li vaguely remembered that he was wearing a special golden armor just now. He was a peerless genius, only now. The black-haired guy didn''t even wear the panties...It wasn''t that he was brutally stripped of his panties, but the guy who didn''t wear the panties... It seems that the peerless genius also has a hobby of heavy taste. At this time, the human bear was spinning the turntable in front of the turntable, matching the sound and light effects, and finally the turntable stopped...Thank you for your patronage... Renxiong looked dumbfounded, and the others roared with laughter...what about good luck... "I''m not convinced!" Renxiong turned angrily a second time, and then... stopped again, thank you for your patronage... Seeing this scene, Bai Li was speechless, because the turntable designed by Bai Li did not have a large area for thanking you for your patronage. The probability of switching to thank you for your patronage twice in a row is even more difficult than switching to the secret law inheritance! When I turned to thank you for your patronage the second time, I was angry! "This must be a problem! Is the boss manipulating the turntable yourself?" Renxiong turned the turntable angrily for the third time, and when he heard Renxiong''s question, many people began to think about whether the turntable really had a problem. ? Is it impossible to transfer to the secret law level inheritance? Not only the human bear, but even the little dwarf began to wonder at this time! How could his luck be so bad? As for this question, Bai Li was furious! Are you doubting the socialist core values ??of a fair, just, open and honest boss? But before Bai Li started to explain, the turntable stopped, and the golden light shone in all directions, almost shining in the eyes of the bears... Because the turntable stopped at this moment, and the place it stayed turned out to be-the secret law level inheritance! The bear was stunned...the whole audience was stunned... "Roar!" The bear who questioned the problem just now patted his chest for a moment, making himself as if genetically mutated into a gorilla! "I''m hit! I''m hit!" Ren Xiong grabbed a small San Xiu''s life-threatening sway, and spit the small San Xiu on the spot. But at this moment, everyone can''t care about small casual repairs at all, because everyone''s eyes are on the turntable! Everyone is surprised at the good luck of the human bear, it is really hit! "Congratulations to your lucky dog... Cough boy..." Bai Li almost called the bear, but he was lucky! "Now you can choose the secret law inheritance you like!" The words fell, Baili turned his wrist, and all the secret law inheritance stones appeared in the black mist. The silver white inheritance stone seemed to tell everyone that it was inherited. Advantage. "I...I choose..." Ren Xiong couldn''t help himself with excitement, but he yelled out of the little dwarf before he could speak! "Human bear! Help me choose Benlei Heart Sutra, how about my dwarf clan owe you bear clan a favor!" The little dwarf said at this time! But the little dwarf''s words fell, and some other peerless geniuses around also spoke. "Human bear...help me choose water magic, my aquarium owes you a favor from the bear clan..." "Ren Xiong, help me choose the Biyue Jue for Yun Yuzong, my Yun Yuzong owes you a favor..." "Human bear...Human bear..." Everyone knew how terrifying this secret law level inheritance was, and everyone spoke for a while. Bai Li looked at all of this with great interest. Before, he was worried about whether anyone would play the Lucky Wheel. Now it seems that he underestimated the degree of their desire for the secret method. This is what he wants to post... Faced with so many requests, to be honest, I might really have to think about it when I change to other people, but Renxiong''s brain is obviously not very good at thinking, so I saw Renxiong waved his hand and said, "Fuck me! Laozi is in charge of you. ......Boss, I want to energetically Niu Demon Heart Sutra!" "As you wish!" Baili heard Renxiong''s request and did not care about the eyes full of resentment from the peerless geniuses around, and directly delivered the inheritance stone of the Dali Niu Devil Heart Sutra to Renxiong''s hands. . As for Renxiong after receiving the Powerful Niu Demon Heart Sutra, whether he will be killed by other angry geniuses together is not something that needs to be considered. Obviously, Renxiong''s transfer to the secret law-class inheritance stone has successfully stimulated many peerless geniuses, and some peerless geniuses who had not planned to pick themselves up and only had pants are now finally cruel. As long as they could take out everything they could take out, they took out all of them. Buying those advanced techniques is one of them, and more importantly, turning the wheel, and inheriting the secret technique... Those with better luck switched to what they wanted, while the ones with bad luck all blushed after failure. At this moment, I feel that the red-eyed peerless geniuses are full of eyes. If it werent because there were too many people here, they might have grabbed it... If the inheritance stone of the inheritance shop is enough to make casual practitioners and ordinary geniuses crazy, then the secret technique level inheritance of the lucky wheel is enough to make all peerless geniuses lost, because those secret techniques are what they extremely need. But luck is a very mysterious thing. People like bears can transfer to it, but it is difficult for others to transfer. For a whole night, apart from the human bear, there was only one peerless genius who transferred to the secret law-class inheritance. He took the Heaven-Swallowing Devil Skill, which was considered a rewarding return, but what about those who did not get it? The sky has re-lighted without knowing it, and the Inheritance Store has disappeared in the dense forest with the reluctant eyes of many people, leaving only a group of casual cultivators wearing pants and... A peerless genius who lost both underpants and rompers? . Chapter 2392: At any price? This night is definitely an extraordinary night for the Holy Land! The inheritance shop is fully opened, and countless inheritance stones are dazzling, but the most surprising thing is the lucky wheel... Create happiness with your heart, without money to turn you paralyzed... This sentence has become the most popular sentence in the Holy Land, no matter what you are a peerless genius, you have nothing without money. Many cultivators are speechless...what kind of holy place is this? Wasn''t the previous holy places all the people with big fists talking loudly? But why is it now that the rich speak louder? Later, after everyone''s thoughts, I came to understand that, no matter how old everyone is, they are no bigger than the inheritor, so they can only follow the rules. There are many peerless geniuses who participated in the wheel of fortune, but only two of them really got what they wanted. The rest of them were already red-eyed at this time. They dont care about other things at all, just like a little dwarf, now a little The dwarf has entered a state of madness, I want to turn the wheel! I want to run into the thunder heart sutra! But how to get these? It''s easy... to grab someone... The brains of peerless geniuses who had temporarily calmed down due to the appearance of the positive character Bai Li yesterday became hot again under the temptation of the wheel of luck! What positive person? What reputation? Is it important? Now the most important thing for peerless geniuses is the lucky wheel! So instead of reducing the robbery storm in the Holy Land, it intensified... Outside the Holy Land, a group of bigwigs naturally got the news, not only the group of peerless geniuses, but also this group of bigwigs. "At all costs! Be sure to get the Benlei Heart Sutra, let go and do it! No matter what you do, as long as you get the Benlei Heart Sutra, there will be a dwarf to carry it for you!" This is the second uncle and the young man of the Dwarf King What the dwarf said, anyway, is just one word-! "Don''t worry about what others say! Bi Yue Jue must be obtained! At all costs..." Almost all the bigwigs gave death orders to the peerless genius on their side after knowing the existence of those secret methods. Because these secret methods are too important to them, if they are obtained, it is very likely that their entire race and even the entire force''s techniques will be improved. As a result, the overall strength will inevitably be a leap, so everyone is crazy! There has never been a sacred place that can make people so crazy. In the past, some of the sacred places were cruel and some were even dead for a lifetime, but there has never been a sacred place that can make peerless geniuses only have pants... Because the attraction here is too great...I didnt know what was there before, and even the whole holy place ended. Everyone didnt know what the final secret treasure was in this holy place. Only a few people got it and made a fortune. . But this time is different. All the secrets are on the bright side. A heavenly rank guards everything, and you don''t need to smash the heavenly rank, as long as you have money, you can create happiness... It''s like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey''s head. It is clearly in front of you, as if you can eat it right away. This kind of low-handed opportunity makes people crazy. Peerless geniuses are crazy, and casual cultivators are just as crazy, because what is the most lack of casual cultivators? Naturally it is a technique, because their talents are not as talented as those geniuses, so they are not qualified to enter the big powers, so naturally they cant get a good inheritance, and now a good inheritance is in front of you. As long as you work hard, you can get the inheritance. , Although it is not comparable to those big forces, it is better than my previous exercises! So the whole holy place fell into a new round of madness. "Oh...the world is so cold and the heart is not old...or Liu Ergou, the old man''s personal disciple, is the most calm...he will always be a justice envoy for peace..." Elder Gong said shamelessly... Regarding Elder Gongs shameless appearance, no matter whether Elder Gongs conscience hurts or not, the other bigwigs feel painful anyway... Nima! Old Gong, how can you be so shameless? It was agreed to clean up Liu Ergou who pretended to be a disciple of your Sun Shooting Temple? Why did you become a direct disciple of your disciples? Finally, someone who couldn''t bear it spoke up, pointing at Elder Gong and it was a verbal abuse... But this verbal abuse was exchanged for a severe beating by Elder Gong... "Nima... not as big or young as Lao Tzu...your master called me the second uncle... Whom does Lao Tzu accept as a personal disciple to take care of you?" Elder Gong once again made all the bigwigs realize that he is cruel if he is unreasonable... "Mystery..." Elder Gong was in a good mood after beating people and contacted the mystery in the Holy Land. Seeing Elder Gongs message, Xuan Ji was also frightened. In fact, it is not only Xuan Ji. In the Temple of Sun Shooting, who sees Elder Gong and who is imaginary... "Mystery... Have you seen your brother... As a fellow You have to learn from your brother Liu Ergou, and I will tell your master when I go back, you will have to How hard you practice, look at your brother Liu Ergou''s style, and then look at yours. It''s a world of difference. This disappoints me..." Mysterious "???" WTF? Liu Ergou? Brother? What the hell? What the **** is this? Has this world collapsed? When did I have a brother named Liu Ergou? Bai Li...what kind of evil are you? What demon technique did you use to make Elder Gong say this? Nima...Elder Gong, won''t your conscience hurt like this? Didn''t you come to punish Baili? Why do you become Liu Ergou if you say nothing, and even if you want to accept a disciple, shouldn''t Bai Li call me Senior Brother? Can I get started first? Xuanji felt that he was worried before, and he was also worried that if Baili let himself go too far, he would be killed by Elder Gong on the spot after he left. After all, Elder Gong was notoriously black when he started. But now Xuanji knows that I was wrong... Let me go? No, no, no...Bai Li is not enough to let go, it is Elder Gong who really let go... When Elder Gong let himself go, even Bai Li was ashamed... Elder Gong used to be famously black, but now Elder Gong has a darkened conscience... Otherwise, how can I say that Brother Liu Ergou is like this? What''s the name... Xuanji doesn''t want to talk to Elder Gong anymore, because Xuanji now doubts whether Elder Gong is possessed by Baili. Because of such shameless behavior and shame, it seemed that only Baili would say... Elder Gong doesn''t care what Xuanjiong thinks. Anyway, he solemnly told Xuanji about the ideological education of loving and helping each other with Senior Brother Liu Ergou... . Chapter 2393: Mysterious Confidence Brother Wu Man Mysterious Confidence Brother Wu Man Sure enough, the Inheritance Shop reappeared, and the news spread throughout the holy place after dawn. Whether it was a casual cultivator or peerless genius, he heard the news that the Inheritance Shop appeared again. Of course, everyone''s focus is different. The focus of the casual practitioners is, there are high-level inheritance stones there, and the price is so favorable? The focus of many peerless geniuses is the wheel of luck. As peerless geniuses, the exercises they practice are naturally extraordinary. The general advanced exercises may be helpful to them, but they will definitely not achieve the effect of qualitative change. But those secret law level inheritances are different, even if they are incomplete, they are enough to drive these peerless geniuses crazy. "That little dwarf Lu Ming is really unlucky. I heard that the things I finally grabbed yesterday turned out to be nothing left because of the lucky turntable..." "Ren Xiong''s luck is good, that guy actually shook out the secret law-level inheritance, and got the Great Bull Demon Heart Sutra!" "Huh! Even the kind of human bear can be considered lucky? This is yesterday I was not present. If I am present, I guarantee that every time it is a secret inheritance..." Everyone pays the most attention to the newly appeared Lucky Wheel, and naturally everyone knows the requirements of the Lucky Wheel... As long as you consume enough fifteen high-level magic weapons or elixirs, you have the opportunity to spin the wheel of fortune. Many peerless geniuses with red eyes glanced at the magic weapon in their hands, and their eyes became redder... The storm has started, and Baili will not allow them to stop. If the first appearance of the heritage shop caused many geniuses to lose themselves, then the lucky carousel has become the last straw to crush the camel. The baby is there, anyone can take it, as long as you have enough magic weapons, you can get the secret law inheritance, so who can resist the temptation? Maybe except for Bai Li, a person who has no desire for exercises... Big Pine Tree looked at Baili beside him, and didnt know why it felt that the guy next to him was so terrible. He was a demon manipulating peoples hearts at night. Big Pine Tree saw the practitioners being played by Baili alone. Turning around, it''s not that they don''t have enough brains, but that the time and place are right and the people are all occupied. And during the day, what does this guy call himself? red scarf? What it is? The big pine tree carefully calculated it. From the opening of the holy ground to the present, although he has been killing people diligently every night, the strength of the remaining cultivators will be stronger the later, he has worked very hard, but cannot do it. It was as clean and clean as the previous day. But look at Bai Li...Under the control of this guy, the entire black pine forest was in a **** storm. Everyone had even forgotten the original purpose of looking for the Holy Land, and completely entered the link of mutual conflict. Dasongshu feels that he is really a failed guardian... Nima, this means that Baili is not a guardian. If he is really a guardian, he might be able to give Bao Yuan''er the practitioner who came in this time... After overturning a group of robbers to the ground again, without Baili''s command this time, the small casual repairmen who were rescued by Baili took the initiative to get rid of this group of robbers, obediently...this group The women are so cruel, even the pants are not left for the other party... Moreover, why are the eyes of these girls so dark when they look at them? What do you guys mean? I only want your magic weapon, but you want to sleep with me? Are you still human? So Baili quickly withdrew after taking the magic weapon. This group of women is terrible... Is he that kind of casual person? Okay...Yes... But these women are too stubborn... You look a little better, maybe you guys want to sleep by you? Wandering around in the black pine forest, Baili is definitely the kind that has no natural enemies now. While walking into Baili, I was thinking, what happened to Xiaojiji? Why haven''t I met the mini-machine until now? However, in terms of the strength of the small machine, there should not be many people in this black pine forest that could threaten him. It really can''t be beaten, and there should be no pressure on the small machine to escape. Just as I was walking and thinking about it, there was a commotion in front of me, and then I saw a group of casual practitioners rushing towards this side in panic, each of them scared to death, as if they had seen something terrifying. . "Damn! Big Pine Tree... Is there any other monster here?" Bai Li''s first reaction was that they met the monster? "Impossible..." Big Pine Tree clearly told Bai Li that he is the king of the forest, and there are absolutely no other monsters here... And just as Baili was considering whether the big pine tree was fooling himself, there was a sudden explosion in front of him, and the next moment the divine light, which Baili could barely open his eyes, shone from the front, let Baili for a moment. I remembered the artifact in the winter: Little Sun! Of course, it cannot be the little sun, the artifact of winter. It is a person the most sassy person I have seen so far! And when I saw this person, Baili was obviously Frozen for a moment, because Bai Li found out that he actually knew this slut! Wu Man! The Wu Man of the Sun Temple? It''s the guy who said he wanted to challenge Du Ruo, but couldn''t afford it! Anyway, Bai Li thinks so. This guy keeps trying to fight Du Ruo, but he only asked for a few magic weapons. This guy gave up on the spot. At first glance, he is not a serious person. At first sight, there is no truth. Plan to challenge... Bai Li was stunned when he saw Wu Man, and Wu Man was also stunned when he saw Bai Li, but you were just stunned. What do you mean by the sudden appearance of contempt in your eyes? I look like a bully? "Sure enough, the people in the Temple of Shooting the Sun are all the same poor, mystery is so, so are you..." Wu Man looked at Baili and said! Bai Li: "???" Hearing this, I looked dumbfounded! What is this guy? Say you are poor? Is this guy mad? At other times, Baili didn''t dare to say it, but so far in this holy land, anyone dares to say that he is richer than Baili? Taking out the inheritance stone from Bai Li can smash Wuman into a mentally retarded on the spot. But Bai Li soon understood what Wu Man''s so-called poorness was due to, obviously because he didn''t wear enough clothes... He glanced at Wu Man''s armor that looked like the little sun of the winter artifact, Bai Li knew that he would never leave again, because if he didn''t pick up this guy, he would be sleepless! As a result, when Baili was observing the "self" sun armor, Wu Man said again: "Hehe...It seems that you are much more stupid than mystery. You didn''t have the first time to escape when you saw me! Really stupid, stupid! " Mysterious self-confidence Brother Wuman... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2394: Void Shuttle Wu Man is not just the confidence of the mystery, his confidence actually comes from his strength. Although there are many peerless geniuses who have entered the Holy Land this time, they can really go hunting...no...it is Yantian''s warning list and not too many. Although the little dwarf is also on it, he is not the top few. The Wuman in front of him is one of the top ones. Even Yantian used red and bold to mark this person on his name, which is very, very scary. Among the many young geniuses, he is very good. Yan Tian clearly marked that before he obtained various inheritances, he was definitely not Wu Man''s opponent. Even after obtaining it, if it was not because of his breakthrough, he might be only 50-50 with Wu Man. Yan Tian was even ashamed to use the word "Run as soon as possible" to warn Baili. Hmm... from Wu Man''s words, I can probably hear that he had been in contact with the mini-computer, but the mini-computer should have turned his head and ran away... For Wu Man, the mini-computer Escape has achieved his goal, making him feel that he has a natural sense of superiority, that I feel that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world! Look at the small machine in the Temple of Sun Shooting and see that Lao Tzu dared not even fart and turned away. ! But what Wuman never imagined was that even the mystery ran away, what is this one in front of him... It seems to be called Liu, what dog... yes yes yes... the guy who is Liu Ergo dare not run? Is this guy eating the courage of the bear heart and leopard? And what **** name is Liu Ergou? Why is it so serious? There have been a lot of casual cultivators around unconsciously, it is obvious that they all know Wuman, after all, it is difficult not to know the sun armor like Saocheng. Baili has also become very famous recently, and the legend of the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou has spread throughout the black pine forest. At this moment, seeing that Bai Li was confronted with Wu Man, many casual cultivators chose to stay even if they knew the danger. In their hearts, Bai Li was already a figure of peerless genius level, and now two peerless geniuses Characters, and Wuman is still the top class. If you miss this collision, then it is really a fool''s behavior. "Why? Do you want to challenge me?" Wu Man had a sneer on his face. I don''t know since when, there are very few young generations in this starry sky who dare to challenge him. Even Du Ruo, the most outstanding disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, did not dare to easily confront him. "Um... do you have any misunderstandings about the word challenge?" Bai Li wondered, where did this guy tell that he wanted to challenge him? I obviously just want to rob him. Obviously Wuman didn''t understand what Baili wanted to express, but this was not the point. Seeing Wuman waved his finger, the next moment Wuman was the center, countless lights began to twist in an instant! Those distorted lights were separated from the sun armor. At this time, the golden lights seemed to be transformed into thousands of sharp swords. Wuman''s fingers flicked, and thousands of lightsabers hovering around him looked like a bunker. ! "This is the sun''s holy light!" The casual cultivators around were still very eye-catching. They immediately recognized that this is the secret of the Sun Temple. The Sun Temple has the power to manipulate light. They can separate the light forcibly. If Black Water has a power bonus at night, then Wuman during the day also has a bonus. The Sun Sacred Armor on him is not only a piece of armor, but also a weapon. The shining light is Wuman''s sword of ten thousand ways! "Let me see the strength of your sun-shooting temple!" Wu Man yelled, and then opened his arms. The next moment he was flying up in the sky like the **** of the sun. From the perspective of the picture, Bai Li felt that this was definitely the best he had ever encountered. Yan Tian''s kind of person who would open the flame armor at a disagreement was not at the same level as the Wu Man in front of him. At the same time when Wuman''s divine light opened, the bow of heaven flew up behind Baili, Baili grabbed the bow of heaven in the air, and the next moment Wuman also shot! Thousands of divine lights flew from all directions, as long as there is light, the magic light of Wuman can reach! Om... the light fell from the sky with a buzzing sound like a swarm of bees, Baili opened the bow with one hand in one hand, and when the bow opened, lightning appeared! "Boom!" The power of lightning shot out from the bow of heaven, and the terrifying lightning collided with countless divine lights in the sky! Under this blow, the power exploded in the sky, and countless divine lights were blown away. Flew out, and the lightning bolt in Baili also shattered in the sky! With this blow, Baili''s face changed slightly, and Wu Man''s face also changed! Although there was only a one-shot contact, both of them understood that the other party was obviously a tough one! Wu Man did not expect that the human race in front of him was so powerful that he had a battle with Du Ruo. At that time, the two were tied. Now Wu Man wants to challenge Du Ruo again to defeat Du Ruo, but he never expected Du Ruo. Didn''t meet, but met this Liu Ergou? Moreover, Wu Man was surprised by the strength of the opponent! If Wuman was very casual when facing Baili a moment ago, then Wuman has already taken it seriously because Wuman discovered that the strength of Liu Ergou in front of him is not actually good. Under yourself! Of course, this is the reason why Wuman didn''t know that Baili had only the sixth-level Xuan-level, otherwise he could vomit blood on the spot, because he at the top of the profound-level had a tie against the sixth-level Xuan-level Baili? This is definitely a big blow! "Om... Om... Om..." Wuman fingered the sky, and the light was re-separated from the surroundings. Thousands of divine lights surrounded Wuman. The divine light in Wuman''s fingers condensed into a long dragon, whistling. Jian once again attacked Baili! Shoot the bow and draw the arrows! The thunder burst, and the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand shot nine arrows in a row! Yi shot for nine days! Nine arrows collided with the divine light like a long dragon in the sky, and the terrifying explosion blew up the surrounding pine trees and uprooted them! Big Pine Tree "I''m lying down with a gun again..." Many casual cultivators were forced to retreat one after another at this time, but all of them were surprised! Although they often heard about the battles of peerless geniuses, they actually saw very few with their own eyes. Only after Bai Li and Wu Man knew that the gap between them and these peerless geniuses was not a little bit at all. "The sun''s holy light! Now!" Wuman reunited the blasted holy light. At this moment, the holy light gathered in mid-air into thousands of thin silk threads, which once again surrounded Baili from all directions! The silk threads suddenly tightened towards the sky. Gathering in Baili, it looks as if Baili is about to be cut directly into pieces! But just as the Holy Light thread was about to chop Baili into pieces, Baili''s body flickered in the air, as if walking through the void. Between several flashes, Baili walked out of the silk thread like a teleport. ! Yukongbu! This is a mysterious-level Yukongbu. With the bow of hidden thorns, Baili can travel through the void! There is nothing in this world that can stop Baili Road... . Chapter 2395: So you are a magician! There are thousands of threads, as if covering the entire sky, there is no gap that can come out. But Baili was like trampling into the void, completing the shuttle in the void, and volleyed out of the thousands of silk threads! With Yukongbu and the bow of hidden thorns, Baili completed the void shuttle for the first time! Wu Man obviously did not expect that Bai Li could escape in this way, because teleportation was an ability that could only be possessed by the celestial class, so according to his guess, Bai Li would not be able to escape unless he resisted. But now Bai Li walked out of the thousands of threads inexplicably, which made Wu Man somewhat unexpected. Wu Man reacted very quickly. The silk threads gathered in the air and turned into a huge magic sword, as if the magic sword came from heaven to split the world! However, when facing the magic sword that fell from the sky, Baili did not dodge. The bow of heaven in his hand swung in the sky. This time Baili used the bow as a knife. The bow of heaven volleyed open, and the surrounding space was torn by Baili in an instant. broken! When the divine sword came into contact with the bow of heaven, it shattered and split into thousands of divine lights and returned to Wu Man! At this time, Wu Man had a look on his face, it seemed that the two were evenly competing, but in fact he suffered a small loss! At this time, the divine light returned, and Wu Man seemed to be transformed into the sun sage again. He stood in the void, and the thousands of divine light condensed again behind him! While Wu Man condensed the light, Bai Li took the initiative for the first time! The bow of heaven was pulled away, and one stroke shot for nine days. Nine lightning bolts mingled with a thunderstorm burst out! Facing the sudden lightning bolt, Wuman condensed the light into a shield, forming a huge shield in front of him to block the attack of the divine arrow! "Boom..." What Wu Man didn''t expect from the thunder blast above the Holy Shield was that under this arrow, the Holy Shield had a crack directly! "Boom...Boom...Boom..." Nine arrows in succession, when the seventh arrow hit the Holy Shield, the Holy Shield was directly shattered! The eighth arrow hit Wumans crossed arms. The lightning instantly made Wuman feel paralyzed. Wuman took a breath and the sun armor on his body bloomed again and gathered into thousands of divine light to block the last One arrow! When Nine Arrows disappeared, Wu Man finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was already shocked at this time! What is the origin of this Liu Ergou? The short contact has already made Wu Man understand that this guy''s combat power is even... Above oneself? How can this be? Just when Wu Man was surprised, he suddenly realized that the Baili in front of him had disappeared! Wu Man was shocked, and the divine light suddenly exploded behind him, but at the moment the divine light exploded, countless clanging voices sounded behind him! Hearing this voice, Wu Man felt that his bones were getting cold! Because he knew that Bai Li appeared behind him at this time! "Shenguang! Thousands of broken pieces!" At this time, Wuman intends to explode all the holy light on his body to protect himself, but at the same time that Wuman takes action, he feels a sudden pain behind him, and the next moment his whole person is lifted from the sky by a huge force It was taken abruptly! "So you are a magician!" One move took Wuman from the sky, Baili finally figured out that the power of the Sun Temple to manipulate light, if divided into almost the kind of magician, Wuman''s ability to fight in close quarters is not strong! Although Bai Li''s body is weak, it depends on whom he compares with. If compared with the melee type of Yantian, the bear and the dwarf, Bai Li is of course weak. Once he gets close, it must be very troublesome, but The shaman in front of him is such a pure magician! As far as the body is weak, Baili will only serve the magician! Once the magician is close, if he can''t push his opponent out in the first time, it is basically a hanging word! So just when Wu Man was beaten by his own Yi shot for nine days, Baili Yukongbu plus the bow of hidden thorns directly extradited to Wu Man in the void. If Wuman is a warrior, his strong close perception ability can instantly make him react and turn his head and teach Baili to be a man, but the magician''s Wuman obviously can''t do this, so when Wuman reacts, he will be taken by Baili. A slap was slapped from the sky. Baili could have used the bow of heaven to cut off Wuman''s head, but there are too many people here, and it is impossible for Baili to kill Wuman in front of so many people. After all, the identity of Wuman is there, and he is upright. Defeating Wuman, even if Wuman''s Laozi comes, he can only say that his son is not promising, and there is nothing he can do about it. But if he kills Wuman, then the Sun Temple is absolutely impossible to give up, it will be an endless situation! He and Wuman don''t have a deep hatred, Wuman just feels too good about himself, he doesn''t need to kill! So Baili slapped Wu Man down! "Boom!" Wu Man fell to the ground, and Bai Li rode his entire body on Wu Man''s body, and his fist slashed towards Wu Man''s face as if he didn''t need money. Where did Wuman ever see this kind of ruffled style of play, and he was beaten up on the spot! For a while, I heard the sound of Baili **** to the flesh The casual cultivators around were already shocked! When Baili confronted Wuman, to be honest, no one in the casual cultivator felt that Baili could win. After all, Wuman was so famous in terms of reputation, so they felt that Wuman''s victory was almost taken for granted. But what about this time? Wu Man was beaten by someone riding on the ground? What the **** is this? Let alone them, Wuman himself did not expect such a result. To be honest, although Wuman thinks that Baili is very strong, but this strength is also limited. Normally, if he fights against Baili, Wuman will lose. I would not lose so casually. But Wu Man never expected that Bai Li didn''t play his cards according to the routine, and even attacked himself from behind, and then used this shameful way to hold down and play? For a while, Wu Man felt that his lungs were about to explode, but it was too late for him to regain his divine light, and Bai Li''s fist kept slashing on his face did not give him a chance to gather! Wu Man thought that Baili won by sneak attack, and even the many casual cultivators around him thought so. But only Bai Li knows that he won upright! Are you a magician who uses a magic shield to block my piercing arrows? Brother! Did you drink too much today? Baili''s arrow was born with the passiveness of breaking armor and demon breaking. This is also the reason why the holy light only blocked the seven arrows and shattered. It was not that the holy light was not strong enough, but the passive was too cruel. So Baili actually won upright. Of course, Baili didn''t bother to explain all this. After all, his purpose was not to win, but to leave Wu Man with only his pants! Under the slashing of an old fist, Wu Man fainted with anger...This boy, what a great temperament... It is estimated that although this child has lost since childhood, he has never lost such a shame, he was rubbed on the ground... Chapter 2396: You are much stupid than mystery Wu Man fainted... He wasn''t knocked out. After all, no matter how weak the magician was, he wouldn''t be fainted by a few punches. Wu Man fainted because he could not accept such a shameful failure. But it doesn''t matter, Baili doesn''t care. After confirming that Wuman really fainted, Baili began to pick up clothes! First is Sao Baos Sun Habit! What? This thing is the treasure of the Sun Temple? Didnt you hear Wu Mans words before? He said that if he lost, he would do whatever he wanted! If he didnt let him, the Sun Sage, go picking soap, its all because of him, and now hes taking advantage of him. What can he do with the Sun Armor? what? Said Lao Tzu didn''t win rightly? Come here... come here... I let you know what uprightness is... After directly scaring a group of casual cultivators away, Bai Li took a moment of effort to remove Wu Man with only his pants. After thinking about it, Bai Li finally left Wu Man with a coat. After all, it was the sun. Holy son! People don''t want face! Worthy of being the top figure among peerless geniuses, although he passed out of anger, this guy woke up after Bai Li had just stripped him. Seeing the Sun Sacred Armor on his body was taken away, Wu Man''s face turned red on the spot! At this moment, he looked at Baili with a feeling of killing his father and enemy! Seeing Wu Man who suddenly woke up, Bai Li was taken aback, and then he said: "Huh...It seems that you are much more stupid than mystery! The first time I saw me didn''t run away, it was stupid, stupid... " Bai Li gave Wuman''s words to the child again. After hearing these words, Wuman, who was already angry and red-faced, fainted again... In Wu Man''s past career, he was not invincible, but he lost so many times, but not once was fainted by popularity, but today... he was fainted twice in a row... "Hey... why are you dizzy again? What I said is true, ask Xuanji if he is afraid of me now..." Bai Li didn''t really intend to mock Wu Man, but a fact, since the Golden Pavilion , Bai Li may have become the person Xuanji wants to see the most in his life, and Bai Li even doubts whether Xuanji deliberately avoided him and didn''t see it... As a result... I fainted Wu Man... I really don''t understand... But it doesn''t matter whether you understand or not... When Baili took out all of Wuman''s things, even if he was mentally prepared, it was a shock! I''m going to your sister... you deserve to be the top person among peerless geniuses! This is so rich! How many people have to be robbed... All kinds of magic treasures are almost described as piles, some of them are robbed at first glance, but more are owned by Wu Man himself! Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh for a while! He worked so hard to sell the inheritance stone, but in the end it was better to grab a handful of Wuman''s things. What is the reason for this... Without hesitation, he threw all the treasures of Wu Man to Master Gong... After a short moment, a scene that moved Bai Li appeared! 2/100! Master Gong has once again improved his progress by one percent! My goodness! When Master Bow improved, Bai Li clearly felt that the same sealed power in the bow of heaven seemed to be unraveled. The next moment all these powers poured into his body, causing his strength to increase forcibly. At the seventh stage of the Profound Level! At the same time, there is also the horror bonus of the Heavenly Bow! Baili looked at the shining divine bow in his hand. If he fights Wuman again at this moment, Baili feels that even if he doesn''t use his fists, Wuman will definitely lose! The increase in rank makes one''s own strength increase partly, but more importantly, the increase in the horror bonus of the bow of heaven itself. If an increase in rank can increase Bai Li''s strength by a third, then the increase in the bow of heaven itself is almost doubled. "Will I be able to stand up for a while when I meet a predecessor now?" Bai Lithinked that if he meets a predecessor now, as long as it is not the perverted version of the predecessor, he can even hold on to the opponent for a while, as far as escape... It should be easy now! After taking a look at the casual cultivators who wandered around, Bai Li finally decided to leave Wuman here. After all, where is Wuman''s identity, there will certainly not be any casual cultivator who dares to move Wuman who has eaten Xiongxinbaozi . Abandoning Wuman, Baili got up and left, Yukong step flickered, Baili finally disappeared in the forest, leaving only a group of casual cultivators in the wind and messy, until this time they may still remember, Wuman to the end How did you lose? Why is the loss so inexplicable. Although they don''t understand how Wu Man lost, they know that this incident may have broken the sky by Bai Li! Sure enough! Soon after Baili left, the news began to spread wildly in the Holy Land! "What? Wu Man defeated?" "Don''t make trouble! Who defeated Wu Man? Heishui? Or Jiang Feng?" "Huh? Liu Ergou?" "What Liu Ergou? The red scarf in the Temple of Shooting Sun?" When the news that Liu Ergou defeated Wu Man came out The whole holy place was crazy! If you ask who is the most popular person in the holy place, then everyone will not hesitate to answer Liu Er recently. dog! But the limelight does not mean that the strength is invincible! But at this moment when the news that Liu Ergou defeated Wu Man came out, the whole Holy Land was shocked! What is the origin of this Liu Ergou? Wu Man actually lost? After losing to Liu Ergou, the only thing left is the panties? what? Have a piece of clothing left? Is this important? Is it important that this guy is so strong? No one thought that Wuman would lose, and no one thought that it would be Liu Ergou who would defeat Wuman! Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, to be honest, many people take this name as a joke, after all, who cares about such a bad name? Even many people doubt whether the name Liu Ergou is fake! But now when the news that Wu Man was defeated came out, no one doubted it anymore! When did the Temple of Shooting Sun have such a terrifying existence? Don''t talk about them, even the mystery is stupefied! Xuanji looked at the message sent by the person from the affiliated sect that he had sent, congratulations to Brother Liu Ergou for defeating Wu Man? What the **** is this! The mystery almost ran away! This must not be a serious battle. Xuan Ji does not believe that Bai Li can defeat Wu Man... because Wu Man is one of the top geniuses in Xuan Ji''s view. Even if Brother Du Ruo fights him head-on, he does not necessarily guarantee 100% Hundreds of victories, the look of a 50-50 to death. But Wu Man was defeated by Bai Li? Combining with Bai Li''s character, the mystery immediately decided that Bai Li must have used some despicable, nasty, nasty, disgusting and maddening means to win! Mysterious thoughts: "It must be like this! Baili must be using unscrupulous means! It must be like this! Baili can''t be so strong..." Chapter 2397: Old Gong Dont look at Baili''s red scarf spirit before to make his reputation quite big, but in the eyes of many peerless geniuses and those old guys, the name Liu Ergou is still unfamiliar. When it comes to the Temple of Shooting Sun, everyone still Will think of Du Ruo, and if Du Ruo did not come, everyone only remembered the mystery. But when the news of Wuman''s defeat came out, everything became completely different. Elder Gong Xi could clearly feel all kinds of resentful eyes and...angry eyes from all around him? Cough cough... The angry eyes came from the big guy on the Sun Temple, but I don''t know why. Faced with such angry eyes, not only did Elder Gong Xi feel unhappy, but his heart was not good! "Lao Gong..." The second uncle of the dwarf race looked at Gong Xi with a grieving expression, but didn''t know why this name was so strange... I always felt a little bit wrong... "Lao Gong... When did you cultivate such a prodigy in the Sun-Shooting Temple?" The second uncle was obviously full of suspicion. At first, most of them believed that Gong Xichou was shameless, and Nima, you are all of us. Is it a fool? This Liu Ergou clearly pretended to be a disciple of your Sun-Shooting Temple. Your purpose is actually to punish him. Then Gong Xi, a shameless fellow, heard that there was a bargain, so he decided to go... ? But as time went on, and with more and more news from Baili, everyone became confused. Why are you confused? First of all, if this Liu Ergou is really a fake, why does he get along with Xuanji so peacefully? Even when he was in Flame Demon City, Xuanji said something like that. Furthermore, the news that Baili defeated Wu Man this time, although these big guys cant get in, it doesnt mean that the news cant come out. The function of the summons order cant be used to download movies. Basically, you said It is the interstellar version of the communicator without any problems. So what happened inside, these big guys can get news the first time, just like a live broadcast. News of Baili''s use of bows and arrows throughout the battle naturally came out. The entire starry sky almost believed that the archery of the Sun-Shooting Temple was orthodox, and now that Baili used bows and arrows, this group of bigwigs was even more confused. For a while, these big guys couldn''t figure out what identity they were? Did Gong Xi forget his original intention, or did he keep everyone silent? For the time being, leaving the question of Bai Lis identity aside, when the news came out from the Holy Land, these big men were still very surprised. Although Bai Li was very famous when he played the red scarf, but to be honest, the big men did not treat him. Really treat it as a dish. What can you say about dealing with a few casual repairs? Our peerless genius robs so much every day, do we blow it? Ahem... well... robbing others seems to be nothing to brag about. But now it''s different. Wu Man''s identity is completely different from those of casual cultivators, who are casual cultivators? That''s a group of stepmothers...No, it should be a group of children without fathers and mothers. Can these little bitters compare with Wu Man? In the eyes of these big guys, Wu Man was definitely a pretty descent of Shunpan''er, and he just got a pedigree certificate or something to hang around his neck to let people know how good he was. There is no doubt that this group of bigwigs think so, but now a witch who has no blood certificate in their eyes has gotten to the ground, how can this not surprise them. Although it is rumored that Baili used some improper means, only small casual practitioners and young people would think so. Improper? Are you making trouble with children? What is improper, if two armies confront each other and kill each other, that is to win! The same is true for the two captains. It doesnt matter what technique you use, even if its licking the yin leg, the monkey stealing the peach, crying, making trouble, and hanging, as long as you are standing and your opponent is lying on your stomach, you are the winner. . Obviously, these big guys have experienced the cruelty of the starry sky. The starry sky doesn''t talk about any formal or informal methods. The starry sky only sees who stands and who gets down. So there is no doubt that at this moment, Bai Li has truly entered the sight of these big men for the first time. Of course, it is Liu Ergou to be precise... As the saying goes, people are floating in the rivers and lakes, use trumpets to save their lives... Bai Li understands this truth very well. But no matter what, Baili has truly entered the eyes of these big men, and these big men are also embarrassed at this time. Isn''t Liu Ergou a human? When have you heard of such a violent human race? If this were in other places, everyone would definitely suspect that Bai Li had secretly hidden his strength before. For example, Bai Li was actually at the prefecture level, so he could defeat Wu Man. But this is a holy land. You can''t even enter the gates of the holy land, so how can you hide it? But Wuman''s cultivation base is the pinnacle of the Profound Level, so Baili won with uprightness. What the **** is Nima? At first the Holy Land was not serious...Now the people in the Holy Land are starting to not be serious Now even the human race can defeat the peerless genius of the Sun Temple, how does it feel strange here? And what kind of inheritor... Thinking of that inheritor, a group of big guys feel hurt in their brains. Where have they seen such an unscrupulous holy place? Start selling after a disagreement? What kind of holy place is this special? If it''s not really impossible to get in, many big guys would like to rush in now to catch the inheritor and ask him, do you have any basic morals for guarding the holy land? Although Elder Gong Xi was smiling on the surface, there were tens of thousands of horses running wild in his heart, and only Gong Xi knew it in his heart. What''s the situation? Originally, when Gong Xi came, he was so angry that he planned to stew Baili. But when I came here, I found out that it was such a situation. So when Elder Gong had an idea, he became his direct disciple. Dont look at the appearance of Elder Gong at that time. This was my most proud personal disciple, but he did not accept Bai Li in his heart Li, even thinking about waiting for Baili to come out, take Baili back and execute secretly. After all, Elder Gong knew very well that Bai Li was indeed an impersonator, and now he needed Bai Li to make a name for himself, but in essence, Bai Li still offended the Temple of Shooting Sun. But now Elder Gong doesn''t think so. A human race that can only rob Wu Man with only the pants? Elder Gong has no racial discrimination, but Elder Gong is curious about Bai Li. There is no doubt that Bai Li has been included in the ranks of peerless geniuses by him. At this moment, Elder Gong''s inner thoughts have completely changed. Maybe... maybe it''s not bad to accept a human race like this as your own disciple? But Elder Gong seems to have overlooked a question. He is okay, can Bai Li agree? . Chapter 2398: See also lying gun Elder Gong didn''t pay attention to the angry gaze from the Sun Temple, and there was no bird in the whole process. Don''t talk about Elder Gong, other people ignored him, and this big man is Wuman''s uncle... The uncle of Wu Man also didn''t come to Elder Gong to reason. Maybe in the eyes of many people, their children have been bullied. Shouldn''t the adults say something? Not! What kind of world is the starry sky? This is the world where fist loudly speaks loudly. Here, only the victor can force it. This can be understood by seeing how Elder Gong is shaking. As for the loser? It is not qualified to be forced by others. The uncle of Wuman felt ashamed of his face at this time, even if he knew that Wuman was only stripped of his pants, and even the sun armor was snatched away, he couldn''t even put a fart. come out. Why? Because he didn''t open his mouth, it''s good to say that if he was really shameless in the past, he would have to be humiliated again. Your child is singled out with my child, or your child requested it, and then your child makes my child cry, what are you doing? What''s wrong? Your Sun Temple is shameless enough that the child can''t beat others'' children, I''m going to go? Are you ashamed of the Sun Temple? Are you shameless at the Sun Temple? This is the way to cultivate peerless genius in the starry sky-stocking! Many bigwigs are all over here. They know very well that there can be no towering trees in the greenhouse. No matter how beautiful the flowers are in the greenhouse, they will wither in an instant. The big forces don''t need vases and flowers, what the big forces need is a towering tree that can support the entire world! Not to mention that the uncle of Wuman dare not come to Xingshi to ask the crime, if Wuman can''t find the place afterwards, he will have to be punished after he returns home! Because he was ashamed of the Sun Temple, and he himself was ashamed! As a peerless genius of the Temple of the Sun, you are one-on-one against people, and you are not beaten by the crowd! What? You said the other party used despicable means? Brother! Are you a brain damage? Can someone use it, can''t you use it? Your intelligence can easily affect future generations. So if you cant beat it, you cant beat it. If you lose, you lose. There is no reason to tell. You dont want to cry with your family when you go home. If you want to get your face back, you can beat others upright, and they can only take you off. Pants, you can do the same. Of course, all of this is based on the premise that Baili and Wuman are at the same level. If Baili is really wild, then the Temple of the Sun will find a way to get Baili silently anyway. Fall, let him disappear. But now Bailis identity is different, because Liu Ergou is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and a direct disciple of Gong Xi. Anyone who wants to move Baili can only ask for trouble, but he wants to use conspiracy and trickery. Baili? The Temple of Shooting Sun will never agree. Because from a certain point of view, Baili represents the entire disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple. If Baili is overcast today and the Sun-Shooting Temple does not dare to speak, then who will treat you as the Sun-Shooting Temple in the future? Therefore, the uncle of Wuman couldn''t say anything, and Elder Gong happily accepted the resentful eyes around him. Because Baili at this moment is the winner, the winner should be praised. As for the fact that Wu Man was only left with his pants? No one cares how many things Baili robbed Wuman. As long as Baili didnt rob the treasure of the Sun Temple, the Sun Temple would not speak, and would only tell Wuman to take what you lost. Come back! Otherwise you don''t deserve to be called a peerless genius! Although there are laws everywhere in the starry sky, these big men know very well, what is the law? It''s just a rule for ordinary people. The real bosses and these peerless geniuses would not care about this. What is the cleverness of Baili''s approach? Just don''t kill! Only rob you, dont kill you, beat you, and then rob you, outsiders know that they can only laugh at you in the future, and a proud peerless genius needs to take back his dignity, so dont worry about doing too much. Excessively, as long as it doesn''t kill people, no force can do anything about it. Of course, the impact of this battle is also profound in the Holy Land. In the holy land, Heishui is sitting next to a big pine tree. Not everyone is as pure as him. The men dare to sit next to the big pine tree. You must know that the big pine tree can attack not only the branches, but also the root system... ...If...the root system suddenly emerges from below... Ahem... This picture is so beautiful that most people don''t dare to think about it. At this time, Heishui is holding two things that look like old dribbling balls. This is one of his treasures. It is called Heishui Divine Bead. It has extraordinary power. The pure man Heishui holds Heishui Divine Bead and his face is obviously thick. The fighting spirit. He had also heard of Liu Ergou, a young shooter before, and even almost got into trouble with Bai Li in the downtown area. But to be honest, Heishui didn''t regard Baili as a serious person. After all, the name Liu Ergou didn''t sound very serious. Heishui felt that the Sun Shooting Temple was worthy of fighting against him and it was Du Ruo! As for Liu Ergou? What Liu Ergou? Never heard of Ghost knows where this guy came from? But now Heishui''s face is even darker! Why is there such a pervert in the Temple of Shooting Sun, but their Dark Star has no news! Thinking of this, Heishui took up his own order of summons and again began to question the person in charge of Dark Star inquiring about the news! The boss in charge of inquiring about the news now has a green face! When he saw the young master''s questioning, the boss wanted to take out his waist ration to give himself a knife, and he was finished! Nima! Who is this Liu Ergou? Why is there no news after I checked for so long? Young Master...Don''t get me wrong, I asked other people, and they don''t know... Hey hey... Young master? Little Lord? Heishui hung up the summons... Then the spy head looked unlovable, because he knew that every time the young master asked himself in this calm tone, he was almost on the verge of anger! And this time the young master hung up the summons order before he even finished speaking, indicating that the young master has entered the rhythm of rage... Thinking of this, he looked at a group of elite spies with bitter gourd faces nearby... "Just look at it! Get out of here to find out about Liu Ergou, and I want to find out what color underwear he wears! Otherwise, it''s okay for you to hold your head!" The spy leader said this, and a group of spies walked away bitterly... Only leaving the spy chief alone in the wind, unspeakable melancholy and messy? What did I do wrong...Why do you lie down with the gun every time...and...where did Liu Ergou emerge from? Why would anyone give such a bad name? And... what color underwear is this guy wearing? Chapter 2399: Inheritance Plaza Every time someone asks what color underwear to wear, Bai Li is very distressed! Because this question is difficult to answer! What color underwear is meant to be worn? I obviously don''t wear underwear, okay! Of course, along with distress, there is still happiness in Baili. For example, when you used to make a "red scarf", when you jumped out, the other party had to choose to fight with you, and would not beat the other party or run away. But since defeating Wu Man, Bai Li''s "red scarf" drifted everywhere he went! Basically now, as long as he jumps out, the other party will be the first to recognize... For this, I just want to say that fame is sometimes very important. If the former sun shooting boy Liu Ergou had some jokes in it, then now the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou is synonymous with the strong! "Get out..." After finishing packing up a group of guys who were robbed by himself, Bai Li casually sent them away, while feeling melancholy... In the previous day, Baili was able to commit crimes...it''s not right... it is highly efficient to punish evil and promote good a dozen times, but since defeating Wu Man, Baili has no pressure to punish evil and promote good dozens of times a day! At this time, Bai Li wondered whether it was the promotion of Uncle Gong that brought him the improvement or the halo bonus that his fame brought to him? With this kind of melancholy, the night came again, Xiao Xiaozi and other peerless geniuses gathered early, and now Xiao Xiaozi is telling everyone that the big turntable is really fun, and I want to recharge the theory! I have to say that the little dwarf is okay. In just a day''s work, this guy didnt know where he got a lot of high-end goods, but it can be seen from the eyes of other peerless geniuses, little dwarf. The set of people has basically collapsed completely. After all, although the dwarves have a fierce temper, most of the time they are pure and kind-hearted races, but the dwarves have obviously subverted this point. Under the horror blessing of the lucky wheel, the little dwarf has entered the runaway mode. Now he is addicted to robbery. Whoever dares to pull him, he dares to rob someone... Just ask if you are afraid... Fortunately, Renxiong looked very embarrassed, wearing only half of the armor that had been broken. As a lucky person, the human bear naturally has its own misfortunes. This day is a **** mode for the human bear! He was hunted more than a dozen times a day, and he was shot by the strong. In the end, the human bear was finally caught People defeated... But when the person who defeated him wanted to get the powerful Bull Demon Heart Sutra, he realized that although Ren Xiong seemed to have no brains, this guy was really smart... The Dali Bull Demon Heart Sutra was not on Renxiong''s body at all. This product was directly handed over to one of his subordinates as soon as he received the Dali Bull Demon Heart Sutra, and then this subordinate left with the Dali Bull Demon Heart Sutra secretly. Up... A group of peerless geniuses sighed helplessly! They all thought that the human bear was a pig''s brain, and realized that they underestimated this guy! This guy is absolutely rough and fine, and he knew that everyone would hunt him, so he moved things in advance, so even if everyone defeated him, they would get nothing. And this is the reason why Renxiong became like this! Because everyone was so angry that they couldn''t get the powerful Bull Demon Heart Sutra! He beat Renxiong violently on the spot. Even if the human bear''s skin is thick and thick, it is a bit unbearable to be beaten a dozen times a day. Many people are looking for Wuman''s figure everywhere, but Wuman does not appear. This makes a group of peerless geniuses very dissatisfied. If we say yes, let us laugh at it together? Why is this stuff hidden? This is a safe area, and this large safe area was not cleared by the repairs. You must know that in this black pine forest, the toughness of the big pine trees has reached a terrible level. It is said that there was a peerless genius who had peerless. The magic soldier wanted to cut a big tree to see what was hidden in these big trees. But this guy almost broke his own magic weapon and was unable to cut down a big tree, which shows how tough the big tree here is. Of course, this does not include Bai Li... And this area was also discovered during the day. All the trees here have disappeared somehow? Then vacated such an area? When the cultivators discovered this open space, they were very surprised at first. Could it be that any secret treasure was born here? Why else is it so different? But after only a few seconds, they knew that they were thinking too much... because in the middle of the open space, countless vines formed a huge sign, the four-character inheritance square? Inheritance Plaza? What the **** is this? All the cultivators were stunned on the spot, what kind of ghostly holy land is this? Dare to be a little more serious? What changes generally occur in other sacred places? Either a secret treasure was born or a variety of inheritances appeared, but why does this sacred place have anything to do with the inheritance shop? And what the **** is inheritance square? Finally, when the night came, they understood what the inheritance square meant... Countless vines gathered from all directions and finally began to gather on this inheritance square. These vines and branches did not mean to attack everyone, but continued to gather and eventually formed countless booths. Things, these tables gathered into a huge circle. When he saw the circular central area, the little dwarf peeed excitedly again! That huge turntable! That gorgeous color scheme! It was just... Lucky Turntable 20? That''s right! At this time, in the center of all the tables, the huge turntable is gorgeously written Lucky Turntable 20! As soon as the large lucky wheel with flashing colorful streams appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience. Many peerless geniuses all looked at their eyes red, especially when they saw the five words of the secret law level inheritance above, they almost clipped one by one Can''t hold urine. And unlike peerless geniuses, the eyes of general casual repairers are more placed on the table, because most of them can''t come up with 15 magic weapons! Even if they can take it out, they don''t dare to transfer it. After all, even if it is actually transferred out of the secret law level inheritance, it is also equivalent to making a wedding dress for others. Although there is a casual cultivator alliance behind their casual cultivators, the casual cultivator alliance is too big, and it is impossible to give them every small casual cultivator as the master, so everyone understands the principle that everyone is innocent. Therefore, the eyes of the casual practitioners fell on the general inheritance, or the advanced inheritance that peerless geniuses did not look up to was their ultimate goal! While everyone was waiting anxiously, the Lucky Wheel 20 turned again, and in a burst of dangdang rotation and light effects, a black shadow fell from the sky against the backdrop of countless vines and branches! "Welcome everyone to lock in the inheritance square every night, I am your friend inheritor!" Baili descended from the sky... Everyone "..." . Chapter 2400: Hot deals "Welcome everyone to lock in the inheritance square every night, I am the inheritor of your friends!" Baili descended from the sky, under the background of countless branches and vines, the black mist on his body enveloped Baili''s whole body, making Baili look extremely mysterious. And when Baili fell down, countless branches moved again, and then each of the tables appeared one by one inheritance stones, Baili placed all the inheritance stones he had obtained for the first time Put it out. This time, there was no need for Bai Li''s explanation. When the inheritance stone appeared, both casual cultivators and peerless geniuses immediately surrounded it. It was the first time that the inheritance shop appeared. Jian Wuming told everyone with facts that the inheritor is invincible, but as long as you abide by the rules, the inheritor will not hurt you. The second time, many peerless geniuses used their magic weapons in exchange for chances to draw the lottery again and again, but several families were happy and sad, and who understood the situation. And now it''s the third time. This time it has become the Inheritance Square. There is no need for too much introduction. Now everyone already knows the rules of the Inheritance Square. So everyone began to consciously abide by the rules made by Bai Li. "Show me! Don''t let those little guys stole the inheritance stone...or I''ll take your skin off!" Bai Li made brutal threats to the big pine tree again and again, making the big pine tree think about whether he should follow Bai. End of the same? After careful and thorough thinking, Dasongshu felt that this was not scientific, because Bai Liqie himself was like cutting a piece of Chinese cabbage, but did he talk to himself? It seems that there is no threat... Therefore, Dasongshu once again agreed to the plan of inheriting the square under Baili''s "friendly" suggestion. "I want to draw a lottery!" The little dwarf is worthy of being the little lucky draw expert Baili identified. At this time, the little dwarf has jumped out of the crowd holding the magic weapon and the spirit pill. "Welcome, welcome!" For such a wealthy boss, Bai Li is certainly welcome. As for what the little short man can draw, it really depends on his luck. Bai Li honestly said that he really did not manipulate Lucky Wheel, everything really depends on the face, but the face of the little dwarf... Cough cough...it seems to be fine tonight... When the little dwarf turned the big turntable for the third time, Bai Li found out that this guy started praying with his hands folded? What kind of **** does this guy believe in? But this unknown **** seemed to have really come at this moment, and helped the little dwarf. In the end, the pointer of the turntable really stayed on the secret law inheritance! "Hahahaha! Hahahaha..." The little dwarf performed a backflip on the spot followed by a three-hundred-sixty-degree idling. Even though the front face was on the ground, the little dwarf did not feel anything wrong! Because the pointer at this moment tells the little dwarf that he succeeded, he really succeeded! "I want to rush to the Thunder Heart Sutra!" The little dwarf rushed directly to the white side for fear of any accident. "As you wish!" Baili fell, and then he saw branches appearing from the side, and the fragment of Benlei Heart Sutra finally appeared in front of the little dwarf. The little dwarf was holding the fragment of Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra and glanced at him with tears and tears, he really needed it! He finally lived up to expectations and got what he wanted... Seeing the little dwarf crying bitterly, Bai Li also sighed, alas...one less fanatical player... "That...Lord Inheritor, why do I hear your voice so familiar?" The little dwarf got the Benlei Heart Sutra and finally asked the question he had always wanted to ask! "It may be because my voice is too magnetic and so nice..." Bai Lisi is not ashamed... Little boy "..." Everyone "..." Bai Li secretly sighed that fortunately, he had only used the Forest King to show up to the little dwarf once, otherwise he wouldn''t show up. The excited little dwarf was sent away, and the little dwarf got the Benlei Heart Sutra fragment and it became the beginning of the entire Inheritance Square. Today, many peerless geniuses are here for the first time, so they dont know how lucky it is. What the **** is the turntable? Of course, some people are skeptical of Baili''s morals...If the turntable is controlled by the other party, wouldn''t you lose your money? But after seeing that the little dwarf got the Benlei Heart Sutra, they no longer had any hesitation. For a while, the turntable began to spin frantically. Baili deliberately spent half the day to let the big pine tree learn to ring the bell. The rhythm of jingle, so now when the big turntable rotates, it will make this sound... I originally wanted to use good luck... but then I thought about it, why should I let this group of people have good luck? Wouldnt it be good to spin a few more times and consume more advanced magic weapons? A group of peerless geniuses playing at the Wheel of Fortune are already cheering up! "You bastards! Let me show you what is really lucky..." All the guys who think they are invincible lucky stars jumped out although many of them ended up being Lost money, but at least it was fun, after all, this kind of thing definitely appeared in front of them for the first time. And the casual cultivators are also very happy. They choose the inheritance they need among the many inheritance stones. The weaker ones have the low-level inheritance, and the stronger ones have the intermediate and high-level inheritance. This is simply heaven for the casual cultivator. , Because no matter how high or low, they are far more powerful than their previous exercises! After Bai Li casually asked Big Pine Tree to pick up a few guys who were planning to rob here and only had their pants, a sign prohibiting robbery also appeared in front of everyone! This is a new rule! Here, anyone who walks into this safe zone is not allowed to do it! What? Are you dissatisfied? That''s it, all you have to do is the pants... And the new rules set by Baili also made many casual practitioners who were afraid to expose their magic weapons before finally let go of their last guard, and for a while, the transaction volume of Inheritance Square was rising! And not only these cultivators, as time goes on, more and more cultivators who have received news are coming here... Because they found that as long as you enter this area, regardless of whether you are shopping or not, at least you will not be harassed or attacked. So some people come to buy things, but more people who can''t afford things are willing to take refuge here. For a time, countless cultivators gathered in the Inheritance Square, and everywhere you could see these cultivators holding the summons as if they were communicating with the elders outside... And the lively place is obviously not only the Inheritance Square, at this moment, the outside of the Holy Land is also entering a hot rhythm... . Chapter 2401: Dear, group buy! There are so many inheritance stones that Bai Li has obtained, not only in quantity, but also in types. Many high-level inheritance stones are not simple, so many practitioners are not sure which inheritance stone they should choose. So they started asking their elders outside. "What? There is tiger power? Take it! You must take it for me!" "Huh? Still Raptors Power? I want it! I want it together!" "Huh? You don''t have so many magic weapons! You trash! Let you rob more during the day, let you rob more, you just don''t listen, there is no magic weapon now! Embarrassing..." Many bigwigs didn''t even think about whether this would teach bad children... How hot is in the Holy Land, just as hot outside the Holy Land! This place has become the backstage of the exchange, and many big men are holding the summons to communicate with the disciples frantically, and some even holding them alone. Three or four yuan of summons orders, constantly pointing the country! Some yelled that their disciples were unwilling to live up to, some laughed loudly because their disciples got a good inheritance, and some disciples yelled at them because they didn''t get the inheritance...Anyway, everything is like this! Elder Gong looked at all this dumbfounded... "Why... now even the outside of the Holy Land has become undecent?" This is Elder Gong''s inner voice... At first... it seemed that the guardian of the Holy Land was not serious... Then the whole Holy Land became serious... Now... the outside of the Holy Land is not serious... Elder Gong began to wonder if the world would become serious... The transaction lasted from the beginning of the night until the latter half of the night, and a large number of inheritance stones were sold, causing Baili in the black mist to smile. Pieces of magic weapons were delivered to Baili, and they were given to Master Gong to eat by Baili without hesitation... But the three percent of what he imagined never appeared... Through the previous devouring amount, Baili got one The answer to almost vomiting blood! Uncle Gong''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and with the continuous improvement, the amount that needs to be swallowed is even more terrifying! If the previous 1% and 2% are less difficult, then this 3% is even more than the previous 1% and 2% combined... Who do you call? Cry? In the latter half of the night, a large number of low-level and intermediate-level inheritance stones were basically sold out, and many casual repairers were even very frustrated because they did not buy them. Until... the group buying method before someone started, once again made the transaction scene hot! "Dear! Group buy?" A large number of casual practitioners gathered together in groups, can''t one person produce a lot of magic weapons? It doesn''t matter! There are so many people! There are so many people, everyone is enough! After all, inheritance is not only one person! So soon, a large number of high-end magic weapons began to be sold. Of course, with the sale of a large number of high-end magic weapons, more and more people turned the wheel of fortune! A small casual repairer accidentally transferred to the secret law inheritance. He just jumped up to celebrate for a second, and the next moment he was frightened by the wolf-like eyes around him... "Little brother... how does this opportunity for inheritance give me? I''m Flying Tiger Palace, I''m willing to accept you as an outer disciple!" A peerless genius with only pants left went up and hugged this one who had transferred to the secret law level inheritance. Little brother. Is this a proposal? This is obviously a threat, okay... The hidden meaning of this sentence is to know a little boy... Now you hand over the inheritance, my Flying Tiger Palace can grant you a foreign disciple, and you can get something, but if you dont agree , Hehehe... You can only lie down and go out... So the little brother finally agreed. After all, he was a small casual cultivator, and he was able to become a disciple of the Feihu Palace Outer Sect. This was already a great opportunity, far more useful than getting a secret law level inheritance that he didn''t have the strength to master. This can be seen from the arrogant appearance of Baimu who claimed to be the outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun before, the outer disciple of the general power is quite good... And this time the transaction also opened the door to a whole new world for many casual repairs! What? As long as you can transfer to the secret law level inheritance, will you have the opportunity to join the big power? Even the outer disciples have a huge attraction to them, so for a time a group of peerless geniuses with only pants left quieted down, and they began to watch many groups of three or five come together to make money. The small casual repairs of the turntable, as long as these small casual repairs are transferred to the inheritance they need, they can immediately be admitted to the outside... This is a win-win situation... There has never been a sacred place that allows these small casual practitioners to have the opportunity to enter the big power on the spot. At a time, many small casual cultivators who successfully enter the big power and get the outer disciple order are grateful... "Thank you, boss, for giving me the opportunity to realize my dreams. I want to enter the Demon Fairy Palace in my dreams...uuuuuu..." A little man who had just transferred to the secret law inheritance came to thank Bai Li... Baili "..." Bai Li really realized what is meant by the number of people and the power. Finally, near the dawn, all the inheritance stones were bought out, and even the secret law inheritance was sold out, but it is a pity that Master Gong still Tsundere stayed at the 2% link, this 3% seemed to have become a moat. "Everyone... this is the end of the big turntable..." Bai Li sighed and looked at the group of guys who were still red eyes and planned to continue turning the turntable, Bai Li helplessly interrupted their interest! "What? Over?" "Why don''t you let it turn? We still have a magic weapon! I have to turn it!" "I want to turn! I want to turn!" "Don''t stop me I want to turn the wheel of fortune......" Crazy...The cultivators here are already crazy. The Carousel of Fortune has now become a ladder for them to enter the big power, so when Baili announced that the Carousel was over and there was no secret law inheritance, it almost triggered a riot! Fortunately, the big pine tree decisively pulled down a few guys who were planning to make trouble to let everyone understand that the inheritor in the black mist in front of them was not something they could fight against. Many people look frustrated at this time, because they are still waiting for them to successfully obtain the secret law inheritance and then enter the big power, but is it over now? Now that all the inheritance is over, doesn''t that mean that they have lost the opportunity? Not only are this group of casual cultivators frustrated, in fact, most of the peerless geniuses are also frustrated. After all, the number of these secret law-level inheritances is still too small. Many of them did not get it. Now I heard that it is over. It was extremely frustrated. "Hey... I didn''t expect this holy land to end like this... This is really the most memorable holy land..." Many peerless geniuses began to miss this holy land at this time! In the past, people who entered the holy places were **** and bloody, but they might not be able to get things. Now as long as you are willing to take off yourself, you can get everything. How can such a wonderful holy place end? What? And just as everyone looked frustrated, Bai Li in the black mist spoke again, and this time Bai Li threw out nuclear bomb-level news! "Everyone! Don''t be disappointed, because when you take away all the inheritance stones, my mission on this level will be completed! Everyone, we are destined to see you on the next level!" Bai Li''s words fell, and the audience was silent... . Chapter 2402: Open 2 layers In the Holy Land, the peerless genius lamented that he had not obtained the secret law level inheritance he wanted, and the casual practitioners lamented that he had lost the opportunity to enter the big power. But outside the Holy Land, many big bosses do the same. The big bosses who get things want more, and the big bosses who can''t get things want the disciples to have another chance to fight for it. But now the Holy Land is over? But when they were disappointed, Bai Li threw out nuclear bomb-level news! "There is another layer in the Holy Land?" From Bai Li''s words, everyone clearly heard something! What does it mean that you will see it at the next level? This is a layered holy land! That is to say, this is only the first floor! For a while, the audience was a sensation! After a short silence, there was a terrifying outbreak. For a time, the Inheritance Square became a vegetable market! Everyone was whispering! "It turns out to be like this, no wonder we have been unable to find another way! It turns out that the road here needs to be opened for us by the guardian! When we have all the inheritance stones, the guardian will open the next level for us path of!" "Not bad! It turned out to be like this!" "I said this holy place is definitely not easy! After all, how could such an unscrupulous holy place end like this..." In the past, everyone entered the Holy Land. Because of the danger, many people even had expectations of when the Holy Land would end, but today? What does it mean that everyone is unwilling to end? "Biography... Boss..." A peerless genius with only short pants left, Bai Li vaguely remembered that this guy seemed to be called Hu Fei, um... he was a good boy, he seemed to have taken himself off for two consecutive days. There are only pants left... it''s just 20! But Hu Fei originally wanted to call the inheritor, but later thought, it seemed that the boss was more suitable for him. "Boss... Excuse me, how do I enter the second floor? Are there any conditions? What are the second floor?" When Hu Fei''s problem fell, everyone calmed down, because it was obviously their concern. But Bai Li wanted to tell Hu Fei, boy... I cant answer you this question! Because I havent been there before... I know what kind of ghost is on the second floor! Of course, these words must not be told to Hu Fei by Baili, so Baili pondered for a while and said, "The exploration of the next level requires your own experience... As for the road to the next level, I will stay The news is in this black pine forest, and you will find it soon..." Bai Li''s words seem unpredictable, but this corresponds to the situation that a guardian should have... At this moment, everyone believed it, only the big pine tree was speechless... Are you still addicted to being a guardian? Don''t listen to him, I am the authentic guardian! Believe it or not, I am actually the only king of this black pine forest... Of course, the big pine tree didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Bai Li would definitely complete the basic work of a lumberjack before leaving. The light of dawn pierced the darkness of night, and this crazy night finally passed! Although many practitioners still had countless questions to ask Baili, but at the moment of dawn, Baili let the big pine tree put away the whole Everything in the inheritance square disappeared into the depths of the black pine forest while protecting Baili... Baili did not tell them where to go to the next floor at the first time. The reason is simple... Baili planned to create a vacuum period, and then use this vacuum period to enter the second floor first... if you can get it in advance Things, of course, I still have to sell them... Therefore, Bai Li didn''t stay at all, and rushed directly to the direction of the teleportation array on the second floor. Outside of the Holy Land, when a group of bigwigs got the news that there was a second floor, they were all stunned! But after the stunned, they were naturally very happy. I got these secret class inheritance on the first floor, so what''s on the second floor? Is it a complete inheritance of the exercises? Or is it a magic weapon? Many big guys thought of this and immediately contacted their little boys! "Huh? Are you looking for a passage on the second floor? Tell me, are you stupid? You only have **** now. If you enter the second floor, isn''t it a gift? So... you know..." Sure enough, a group of big guys are starting to be rude... They are obviously much more calm than young people. Looking for the entrance? Does this kind of thing need you peerless geniuses to do? Isn''t there other casual cultivators doing it? What you have to do now is to prepare to enter the second floor. what? what to prepare? You have only pants left. What do you want to prepare? You must have a dress! You must have a magic weapon or something! what? No? What would you not go without you... Are you stupid? So at the request of many bigwigs, before the second floor opened, a new round of storms started again! After all, the second floor is an unknown area, no one knows whether there will be anything terrible on the second floor, so One more treasure will naturally give you a chance to save your life. Everyone naturally dare not be careless ~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, the premise of not being careless is based on robbery. There has never been a holy place where such a large-scale and crazy robbery happened... and there has never been a holy place that can take so many peerless geniuses only the pants... In the past, everyone was fighting for the **** face of the magic weapon inheritance in the holy land, but now everyone is smashed because of the other party... Bai Li was stunned by the whole sacred place painting style abruptly and strayed... However, the Holy Land is too big, and there are still too few peerless geniuses that Bai Li really saw. In other words, the vast majority of peerless geniuses have not actually been harmed. Aside from anything else, Xuanji never showed up anyway. And those geniuses on his hunting list didn''t even make one tenth. After all, such a huge holy place, the number of people entering is countless, how many people have Baili met? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? The size of this holy land is about the size of a small planet in the words of a big pine tree. There were not 30 million people who came in this time, and 50 million people... Only a few people have I seen? So obviously the second floor will become a new hunting ground, but Bai Li himself doesnt know what the second floor is like! But one thing Bai Li is certain is that he fudges and robs everyones hearts. never change! This should be the legendary heart, right... There is one less person in the Holy Land today, but no one pays attention, because everyones mind is looking for the second-floor passage, and the less person is a classmate Baili who plays several roles alone. Li finally opened the passage on the second floor. Under the heartbroken farewell of the big pine tree, Baili stepped into the second floor, and the big pine tree became the only king of this black pine forest again... . Chapter 2403: Crazy Big Pine The so-called holy land is somewhat similar to the feeling of the realm in the realm, like a small independent world hidden in the big world. Among the many holy places, the stacked holy places are also called high-level holy places, because this uses another method to divide the holy places into many layers. The highest holy places that have appeared in the entire starry sky so far are the four. As for the higher level, I haven''t seen it yet. At this moment, the teleportation array leading to the second floor emits a faint light, and after a slight fluctuation, the road to the second floor is finally opened! In the end, Bai Li did not forget to warn the big pine tree and help himself block other people, because once the teleportation array is opened, the fluctuations will naturally be hidden from those peerless geniuses, I am afraid they will find them soon. In response to Bai Li''s warning, the big pine tree was speechless, what did he do wrong...I am the guardian of this holy land! Guarding the teleportation array is my basic obligation as the guardian of this holy land, okay...do you need to force it? In a burst of light, Baili completed the teleportation, and when Baili opened his eyes again, the surrounding scenery had changed a little! Although they are still in a forest, the trees here... are obviously normal? Bai Li stepped forward with a bow and directly cut off a small tree about the thickness of an arm, without any blood coming out. This shows that his judgment is obviously correct and the trees here are really normal. After confirming that the trees are normal, Bai Li relaxes to check the surroundings. This is a mountain forest. It should be in the evening. In the distance, you can see a red sun faintly about to set. Bai Li remembers that when he just entered from the first floor, the first floor seemed to be morning? And it turned out to be evening here, indicating that the time of the second holy land should be calculated separately. A dense mountain forest, there are no traces of wild beasts around, Bai Li can''t figure out where the second layer of moths are. According to the general routine, the second floor should be more complicated and scarier than the first floor. Of course, the opportunities are naturally greater. The small note that Yantian gave to Baili clearly stated the general laminated holy land, and the second floor was full of treasures! But what about Bom? Bai Li grabbed a handful of soil, Nima, this is actually pure soil, can you believe it? Bai Li almost dug up the soil and put it into the arrow demon ring and then waited back to sell it to Yan Tianhua at the price of a baby...cough cough okay...Bai Li now feels that everything can be sold. "What the **** is this special place?" Baili looked dumbfounded. There are countless mountains around, and the mountains are dense forests, but these forests themselves are normal forests. What exactly are these two layers? Happening? However, Bai Li was not in a hurry, but took out the crystal elbow from the arrow demon ring and sat quietly in the forest. According to Bai Lis understanding of this sacred place, the sacred place is generally very harmonious during the day. Moths and other moths only pop out to scare people at night. If they come, they will be safe. Anyway, they are here. You have to face everything, and being suspicious is of no use. Baili chewed on the crystal elbow happily, and the current level was already in a mess! The fluctuation of the teleportation array when Baili left obviously attracted the attention of many cultivators. For a time, many people gathered here, and when they came here, they happened to see that Baili was not covered with turf again. Teleportation Array! "That''s the teleportation formation leading to the second floor!" A group of small Sanxiu who came first almost urinated their pants in excitement! Going the most advanced means that you have more opportunities! How can a small casual cultivator not be excited? But just as Xiao Sanxiu rushed to the side of the teleportation formation ecstatically, Big Pine Tree told the group of small Sanxiu with facts that as long as Baili left, Lao Tzu would still live in this black pine forest. A branch with a thick human head was drawn directly on the face of this little Sanxiu with a big ear scraping, and Xiao Sanxiu''s teeth were drawn on the spot. The horrible branches instantly formed the killing array, and then blocked all the cultivators who tried to enter the teleportation array! Many small casual cultivators persisted in just half a minute and completed a complete annihilation... The big pine tree is very scary, but this is also divided into people, do you think everyone is like that crazy lumberjack Baili? Do you think everyone has a white bow of heaven? what? No bow of heaven? Do you dare to be arrogant without the bow of heaven? Want to enter the teleportation array? impossible! The big pine tree turned into a crazy guardian at this time, and all the repairers who tried to get close to the teleportation array became its target. Thousands of branches did not know where it came from. For a time, the entire black pine forest was covered. After shaking frantically, the big pine tree finally found the target of venting after holding back the depression for so many days. The big pine tree that resembles the medicine is called a mighty one. Under the powerful attack of the big pine tree, many repairers are just like the harvested wheat stubble, falling in one stubble! Finally, a group of peerless geniuses who got the news came! This finally restrained the rhythm of the big pine tree massacre But in the face of the crazy big pine tree, even many peerless geniuses were all for a while. There is no way. After all, it takes time to activate the teleportation formation, but at present, no one can safely stay in this teleportation formation under the attack of the big pine tree. "This forest is crazy! Why is it so fierce suddenly?" "Yeah... is this desperate?" A group of peerless geniuses are also stunned. When they faced the big pine tree before, although the big pine tree was fierce, once the branches were cut off, it would retreat almost instantly, and then come back in a sneak attack at another time! But is the big pine tree taking drugs today? How did it become so ferocious? This is not scientific! How do they know! Big Pine Tree is not taking drugs anymore, but because Baili has completely released himself after leaving! Before, this guy Baili suppressed the big pine tree. The life of the big pine tree was called a stumbling. Many times, he watched Baili''s performance quietly and then worked as a nursery? The big pine tree thinks of the past few days and feels that his tree is hopeless, he is also the master of the black pine forest anyway, why did he do so many humiliating things? So the big pine tree broke out, and it completely freed itself! what? Want to go in? impossible! The crazy offensive of the big pine tree blocked countless peerless geniuses who came here. It is destined to be a **** battle here! The branches and roots of the big pine tree are constantly shaking, attacking or sweeping from all directions, and the repairers damage countless at a time. , Even some peerless geniuses are beginning to get hurt! what? Why is the peerless genius injured? Nima...you are only stripped of your pants, and you don''t even have a tile in your hand and try to smash the big pine tree... . Chapter 2404: Farmhouse? The big pine tree that is going crazy is terrifying. To pass the blockade of the big pine tree, I am afraid that it will take the lives of countless cultivators to fill it. However, many cultivators did not feel that there was anything. On the contrary, everyone felt that this holy place suddenly changed Is it normal? In general, the guardians in the holy land should have such a crazy rhythm to attack and kill the invaders... the previous kind of unscrupulous holy land is really rare... It is not only the big pine trees on the first floor that are crazy. At this time, the second floor has entered the dark night mode. A weird purple moon in the sky illuminates the positive mountain forest, and in the forest, Baili can even hear the ghost film. The commonly used whining sound like crying! But these obviously couldn''t scare Bai Li. What really shocked Bai Li was that there was...there was smoke in the forest in the distance? what does this mean? Why are there still farmhouses in this mountain? Baili approached in the direction where the smoke appeared with a dazed expression. The farmhouse will definitely not appear, but it makes sense that there are some moths here. Over a hill, Baili finally saw the location where the smoke appeared. There was a village here? Bai Li can be sure that there was absolutely no village here before, because he had carefully inspected the surrounding mountains and forests before and found no mountain village at all, but now a village suddenly popped out with smoke coming out? This has to be replaced by other people, seeing such a sudden presence, will definitely consider it again and again, and then decide whether to go and see. But Bai Li didn''t think so much at all? what? in danger? Danger is usually said by weak talents. Generally, those of us who are strong call this opportunity! I have to say that defeating Wu Man actually gave Bai Li unparalleled confidence. Unlike other peerless geniuses, Bai Li came from the Small World Broken Void. In the past, the first reaction of most people who heard the Small World Broken Void was that this person must be nothing. After all, the small world is completely the second world. , And the starry sky is not at the same level. But who could have imagined that the small world had a strange flower like Baili, and the seven-color divine light would attract and stir the entire starry sky as soon as it was born. It is said that the entire starry sky is still investigating who it is. Of course, Bai Li would definitely not take the initiative to tell people this, and Mu Xiuyulin''s truth was clear to Baili. But Bai Li hadn''t fought with too many people before, so he didn''t know what level his strength belonged to in the starry sky. But after fighting against Wu Man this time, Bai Li realized that he is still very cruel now, and he can still hang these geniuses among the younger generation, especially after his heaven bow reaches 2%. This is left to other people, knowing that they are among the best among the younger generation, they are not going to be secretly happy at home, but Bai Li does not think so. In the small world, he is a senior-level figure, but now he has to compete with the younger generation. This obviously makes Bai Li feel that he has regressed, so Bai Li feels that he has to become stronger quickly! what? Are you still competing with peerless geniuses? Sorry, I dont like this very much, I like to compete with the peerless genius... The smoking village is not far from Baili, and there is nothing to harass in the mountains and forests, so Baili came out of the village after a while, and when he looked at it, Baili felt that there was something in his heart. A grassy mud horse ran wildly for 1,800 streets! Is this really a farmhouse? Baili looked dumbfounded, because at this time in the village Baili saw buildings that looked like hotels, and the smoke came out of the facades of these buildings. The most incredible thing is that there are some exposed young women outside these hotel-like buildings... soliciting guests? Seeing them smiling and waving their handkerchiefs to him, Bai Li felt a sense of loss. At this moment, if they were to come and play with the uncle... Bai Li would even think it was A high-end clubhouse in the form of a farmhouse... When Baili had this sense of loss, the bow of heaven in his hand suddenly emitted a dark green light. The next moment the bow of heaven changed its shape in Baili''s hand, becoming the appearance of an eagle bow! The dark green light instantly made Bai Li''s mind sober! And with the appearance of the dark green light, the faces of the coquettish **** who were originally soliciting customers suddenly changed. Then they all seemed to have seen something terrifying, and they all retracted into the building. among! At this time, the cooking smoke in the village disappeared, and the women who had been exposedly dressed were also gone... The whole village became lifeless... "It turned out to be a ghost..." A smile appeared on Bai Li''s face At this moment, Bai Li just wanted to say that everything is under control! I was worried about the guardian of the second floor before, and how can I deal with it? But now Bai Li is not worried. This second level of emotion is ghosts... This mountain forest itself is a ghosts, and at night, the evil spirits among these ghosts will turn into various appearances to prevent the practitioners from continuing. Forward. But what I have to say is that the ghosts here should be extraordinary. Bai Li''s state of mind can be said to be very powerful, but just facing a few small people who are soliciting guests, he almost lost his mind. Of course, This may also be because I am too focused on the other person...cough cough...what the hell... But all this disappeared completely because of the appearance of Eagle Jue! What? Is this a ghost? This is not a ghost, this is a gift! What ghosts are all clouds in front of Youjue! Bai Li swaggered all the way into the village at this time, and didn''t know why, the picture was unspeakable! It stands to reason that in the face of such a ghostly mythical creature, shouldn''t everyone be heard? But look at Bai Li, taking a horoscope, with a happy look, completely unable to blend in with the bleak and strange atmosphere all around... With a bang, Bai Li directly kicked the door of a "farmhouse" to the ground, and then heard a burst of exclamations from the farmhouse! A group of ghosts were so scared that they were **** in the farmhouse, howling and crying... Okay... From the moment Baili entered the second floor, a good second floor holy land was once again taken away... It should have been everyone who was frightened by ghosts and howling and howling, and then running away... But why is everything the other way around now? What is going on in this world... Chapter 2405: Who is the ghost? I used to hear that everyone was scared to death by ghosts. Today, Bai Li used facts to show what it means to scare the ghost to death... Kicked the door of the farmhouse open with one foot, and a group of female ghosts fled around without covering their bodies, but is it useful to escape? Bai Li waved his hand, and the dark green light of You Jue directly wrapped the entire village. Nima! Still want to confuse Laozi? What did Lao Tzu give you all today! Don''t think so dirty! What Baili said refers to robbery, not what you think... "You can stand up for me!" Bai Li gave an order... but there was no use for eggs. The fear effect of You Jue was almost invincible, and a group of female ghosts were still fleeing frantically at this time! I caught a female ghost who didn''t know if it was a silly girl, and ran in front of me. After catching her, I took a white look... Um... She looks pretty good... Cough cough... The captured female ghost looked panicked, and that feeling made Bai Li begin to wonder who the ghosts are! "Good!" Baili yelled at the female ghost silently, but the female ghost was obviously too scared to hold the urine, shaking in Baili''s hand like a sieve. Finally, under the fright of Bai Li, a group of female ghosts calmed down. At this time, a group of female ghosts gathered on the stairs leading to the second floor, hugged each other with disheveled hairs, completely losing the beauty just now. Bai Li felt like a villain who forced a good for a prostitution, but the group of female ghosts in front of him turned into good girls? Why is this picture so weird? "Now, is it time to talk?" Bai Li said after seeing the group of female ghosts finally calm down. But after waiting for a long time, no female ghost spoke at all! Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help but grabbed the best-looking female ghost from among the many female ghosts, and dragged it out from the group of ghosts to him... This female ghost is like a good family girl who is about to be affected by that. She was so scared that she cut out ten marks on the ground with her long nails. She was speechless for a while, you are ghosts...you have a little ghost. Is the morality good...it should be you who frightened me, then used all kinds of deceiving methods to make me lose myself, and then took the opportunity to steal my yang energy, okay... how come I am now scaring you? If this group of female ghosts knew Bai Li''s inner thoughts at this time, they might be able to vomit blood on the spot... Brother... We wanted to scare you, but who knows that you are here with a sense of secret... What is Yujue? That is the nemesis of all the ghosts, let alone our group of young people, even the ghost king level will kneel when they see you! Is this Tianke good... "Big... Your lord is forgiving..." Finally, the female ghost who was caught spoke up, but as the guardian, you asked for mercy, where is your morality? "Where is this place?" Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this unscrupulous female ghost, and then asked what he wanted to know. "This...this is the forest of thousands of ghosts..." The female ghost began to introduce this place respectfully. As a little girl, the female ghost obviously doesnt know much. She only knows that this place is called Wanguilin, and their duty is to ecstasy all the cultivators who enter here, and then seize each others yang energy. The way...cough cough...it''s the more fragrant one. Bai Li heard a wave of regret here, and looked at the group of beautiful female ghosts in front of him. Bai Li couldn''t help but hammer the eagle bow beside him... Did you dry out so early? Can''t you wait for these beautiful MMs to reappear after taking my Yang Qi, and then help yourself to regain the lost Yang Qi? Yingjue Bow: "???" Just as Baili guessed, the female ghost is just a little girl. She doesnt know much about what Baili wants to know. As far as she said, this place should be the outermost part of the second floor, and they are also the lowest group. Female ghost, there are ghosts at the level of ghosts, and the biggest boss in the film is a ghost king! When I heard this, Bai Li felt it was wrong! Ghost King? Isn''t that a heavenly existence? A group of holy grounds that are not allowed to enter even the earth level have sky-level bosses. Is this a holy land or a pit? Is this going to kill all peerless geniuses? Soon, the beautiful female ghost gave Baili the puzzle! It turns out that there are restrictions on the ghost king in the holy land. The ghost king itself cannot attack. At most, he can manipulate the ghost generals here, and the ghost generals are the elementary level. In the case of singles, the ghost generals can naturally attack Kill any peerless genius, but in a group fight, the peerless genius also has the ability to kill ghosts. And Baili also got a new message from the beautiful female ghost, the big pine tree is actually a heavenly class? Do you dare to believe that the big pine tree is a heavenly class? But after knowing the ability of the big pine tree, Bai Li realized that the big pine tree is really extraordinary. This is a sacred tree. No matter where it grows, it has the ability to assimilate the positive forest, because the trees on the first floor are themselves All belong to ordinary pine trees, so the combat effectiveness of large pine trees is very average. If the big pine tree is planted in a sacred tree forest the big pine tree even has the ability to kill the sky, and the big pine tree is not the one that is singled out. It is best at group fights. Manipulating thousands of sacred trees, that picture... Bai Li started to regret at this moment... I should be a lumberjack and cut down the big pine tree and take it away... If you really summon Thunder City in the future, imagine the big thunder and lightning trees in Thunder City. If the pine tree manipulates, the lethality... Tsk tsk... Bai Li feels scared... "I have said so much, where is the baby here?" At this time, Bai Li is obviously not concerned about the ghost generals and ghost kings here. Considering these, Bai Li feels that the most important thing he should do is to purchase goods! "The slave-maid really doesn''t know... these only the ghost king knows... the slave-maid knows everything, and I ask the adults not to hurt the slave-maid..." The female ghost now looked so pitiful, making Bai Li melancholy again. ... And when people in Baili were scaring ghosts, the blockade of the big pine tree was finally broken. Although the big pine tree is very cruel, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice! Manipulating a group of the most common pine trees, the big pine trees to harden them is already the limit, and it is okay to block countless cultivators for a while, but it is totally a joke to want to block them all the time. The big pine tree fell back... With the defeat of the big pine tree, the teleportation array on the second floor finally opened, and a group of cheering practitioners rushed into the second floor and began their new adventure. But I dont know why, every cultivator who enters the second floor can''t help but think of the inheritor...I dont know if it is a demon barrier, they all started to think about whether the inheritor will still be on the second floor. Do business... This is the baseness in the bone... Chapter 2406: Mysterious resentment The second-tier teleportation array that had lost the big pine tree was now fully opened, and a large number of repairers stepped into the second-tier from the teleportation array. But here is a very strange phenomenon. In the past, everyone has entered the stacked sacred places, but there is a truth that everyone knows. As the stacked sacred places go down, the risk factor is also increasing crazily. Of course, for a group of peerless geniuses who regard danger as opportunity, this is nothing, but for general casual cultivators, they must consider whether they can enter the second floor. So in the past, as long as the stacked Holy Land appeared, even if the second floor was opened, many casual cultivators would eventually choose to give up. After all, life is the most important thing... But this time, I don''t know what''s wrong, all the casual cultivators have chosen to enter the second floor in unison! why? The reason is simple...Everyone thinks that this holy place is not a serious holy place at all, everyone is already preconceived... It can be said that Baili has pitted all the casual cultivators in the entire Holy Land... A large number of casual cultivators entered the second floor for their lives, and the transmitted light continued to flicker in the second floor. Those casual cultivators that appeared in the mountains and forests were better. After all, Bai Li had personally tested them before. There is no danger, you can''t even find a bird egg... But the casual cultivators who appeared directly in the resort were a bit miserable... When they saw a group of big girls dressed up and beckoning at them, they were all excited on the spot... But before they could understand why such beauties appeared in the Holy Land, they were directly affected by various Fans of Ecstasy have forgotten what their father is called... Then they experienced what Baili had expected before, and were dragged into the farmhouse one by one, and then...were sucked into corpses... What is a misstep into an eternal hatred? What is two? This group of casual cultivators explained this with facts. Countless resorts appeared in the mountains and forests. I dont know how many resorts were fully staffed this night... Of course, there were also more in this forest of ghosts. Countless corpses... Not to mention the ordinary small and casual repairs, facing the female ghosts in these resorts, many peerless geniuses also turned into corpses. Of course, there are also some brave ones who directly took part in the work of the anti-prostitution squad, and scattered a group of female ghosts properly packed up and fled. When the peerless geniuses of this anti-prostitution squad laughed and planned to search these resorts to find what they dream of. When the magic weapon was a weapon, something embarrassing happened... "There is no such thing as a fart here..." The embarrassing thing happened on Baili''s side. Baili didn''t believe the words of these female ghosts but searched for a long time in this resort, but don''t say anything about it...Liante What a broken inheritance stone has not been found... "My lord... we really didn''t lie to you, we really have never seen any secret treasure..." The beautiful female ghost shivered at this moment, because she knew very well that the bow in the hand of the man in front of her had all the power to kill them instantly. "Say! Where is Grandma!" Bai Li pointed to the ghost with a look of grief and anger! Female ghost: "???" Obviously she did not gat the stalk of the faithful fan of A Chinese Ghost Story! "Where is the ghost king!" Bai Li looked angrily! At this moment, if someone else here hears Bai Li''s words, it might be possible to vomit blood on the spot... This terrifying resort has already experienced the fall of a peerless genius in a short time, and the casual practitioners do not know how much they have died. And these are just ordinary little ghosts. There are even more terrifying ghosts that will make people tremble, but Bai Li is crying and calling for trouble with the ghost king. Who do you want to make sense? But Bai Li obviously didnt mean to say that its that simple. After experiencing the big pine tree level, Bai Li deeply realized that he wanted to control a point, and he wanted everyone who wanted a point to deviate. It was the simplest and most enjoyable. The way is to find the strongest at this point first. Obviously, the King of Ghosts is such a strongest. Soon, Bai Li asked the whereabouts of the ghost king from the mouth of the beautiful female ghost, and it was sealed in the altar in the middle of this forest of ghosts... Bai Lima left the resort non-stop after receiving the news of the ghost king. When Bai Li left, a group of female ghosts gathered and waved their hands to bid farewell to the demon king. At the same time, they shouted in their hearts... You better not come back in your life... The same is living in the forest of thousands of ghosts... but the gap between ghosts is so big... I dont know how many other ghosts have sucked into humans overnight, but look at them again... I was scared to hide in the stairs. I can''t hold the urine. And now the Demon King is finally gone... But thinking about what the Demon King is going to do, a group of female ghosts can''t help shaking again, because this is going to trouble the Ghost King... Although Lord Ghost King is invincible in their hearts But thinking about the bow in this hand, many female ghosts think that Lord Ghost King is also in danger... If... if the demon king takes down the Lord of Ghosts, then the ghost knows what to expect from this forest of ghosts... In a resort area, Xuan Ji still wears cold sweat on his head at this time... He is holding the half-moon-shaped jade in his hand tightly. Fortunately, he has a magic weapon given by the master on his body, otherwise he would almost have learned it just now... At this moment, a group of female ghosts have scattered and fled, leaving only an empty village. Mystery has been tossing in the village for a long time, but there is no gain at all. Looking at the village where no treasure is hidden at all, Xuanji feels that my heart is messed up... What kind of holy land is this so? Layer by layer, there is no baby... A **** inheritor who sells a wave of inheritance stones has also produced a lucky turntable. As a guardian, don''t you feel ashamed? Now I finally reached the second floor. With such a dangerous existence, even my peerless genius level almost fell here. It can be said to be a place of nine deaths, but after Laozi desperately killed a group of female ghosts, he even got a hair. Did not find... Dare this holy place be a little more serious? What the **** is this? Is there any routine? In the past, the danger of the Holy Land coexisted with opportunity, but what about here? Here? Danger and opportunity here have nothing to do with even a dime! Xuanji felt that I was wrong... I shouldn''t have gone to Baili in the first place... If I didn''t find Baili, I wouldn''t be reduced to such a sad place, if I didn''t fall to such a sad place, I would... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2407: Ghost The number of peerless geniuses who have the same idea as Xuanji is no longer in the minority, and these peerless geniuses have a huge feature, that is, the lucky turntable lovers. Because of the lucky turntable, they became a clan of pants. I was thinking about the big deal, I would just grab another wave the next day. But before they started to act, the second floor opened when they didn''t agree with each other. The **** family didn''t think it was a drop at the time. After all, after entering the second floor, can I still grab it? But after entering the second floor, they realized that they were too naive. Because the time on the second floor is not synchronized with the roots of the first layer, the first floor is obviously daytime, but the second floor directly becomes night. If there is a peerless genius that falls this night, then the fallen peerless genius must belong to the pants family. . Generally speaking, peerless geniuses will definitely have some treasures that are calm and calm, so that they will not be directly confused. For example, the mysterious jade is such a treasure. But what else does the pants family have besides the pants? So after losing Ningxinjingqi''s treasure, it is normal for them to be confused. Therefore, this night not only the pain of the samurai practitioners, but also the pain of this group of peerless geniuses. The little dwarf hides alone in a small ditch, no matter what sounds are made around it, the little dwarf is determined not to go out, anyway, it is just a word, I waited for the day to say... As for what to say during the day? It''s simple... Everyone is left with the panties, right... and the second floor is more dangerous than the first, right... In such a dangerous situation, everyone is only left with the **** and there is only one way to go, right... That''s right, they successfully brought the habits of the first floor into the second floor. They have nothing to do, it doesn''t matter, I have a big fist! I can''t deal with those female ghosts, why can''t I deal with those female sisters...No...Is it a monk? And it''s obviously not just the little dwarf with this idea. So when the dawn came, when many small repairers found that the resorts were dissipating with the sun, it was too late to breathe a sigh of relief, the real horror had come! "Hand over your magic weapon!" "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a robbery..." "Except for the pants, everything else is handed over... Huh... Your pants are more beautiful than mine... Take off the pants too..." If you say that being sucked into a corpse by a female ghost is still a fragrant way of death, at least it is also a kind of romantic death under the peony flower. So being robbed by this group of desperate, peerless geniuses is inhumane. If you dont agree, you will only be left with the underpants, and even those with heavy tastes will not be left behind. What about the integrity of your peerless geniuses? Nothing is broken as early as the first floor... In the resort at night, there were endless robberies during the day. A group of small casual practitioners who entered the second floor cried. What is it that they are crazy... Is it good to be alive? I have to learn from others to enter the second floor. Is the second floor where I came from? But now it''s too late to say anything. People are like this. It''s fine if you don''t come in, but you have already come in and you let him give up again, sorry... impossible! In the past, there were also sacred places that were dangerous at night and relatively safe during the day. Such sacred places usually appeared, and everyone could breathe a sigh of relief during the day. But this time...everyone was surprised to find that if you said you could take a break during the day? As a result, the day is more terrible than the night... This group of peerless geniuses is going crazy, even female ghosts can''t compare... Who on earth is responsible for this ethos? Everyone is thinking about this issue. As the initiator of all this, Bai Li has now come to the central area of ??the second floor. A huge altar has appeared in front of Bai Li at this moment. The altar is built on a crater as large as a crater. In the middle, the four walls of the tiankeng are engraved with dense runes, as if they were used to suppress the ghost king in the center. In the center of the tiankeng, the top of the huge pagoda-shaped altar was level with the top of the tiankeng. Baili guessed that the ghost king should be sealed in this pagoda altar. However, it was not only the pagoda that really caught Bai Li''s attention at this time, but also the four huge stone statues around the pagoda that seemed to be more than four meters high. The four stone statues were blood-red, and at a glance they seemed to have just been salvaged from the pool of blood, exuding bursts of fierce and evil auras. The Yingjue bow in Bailis hand told Baili that these four statues are not dead, they are alive. If you guess right, they should be where the four ghosts are possessed. Their role is to protect the altar and The ghost king in the altar. If you want to come to this altar, it should be the core of the entire second floor. Once someone breaks through the altar or kills the ghost king, the entire second floor ghost mythical effect should also disappear. Of course, normally, no one would kill the ghost king. After all, the ghost king is a heavenly level, and the holy land''s stipulated land level cannot enter so the ghost king is invincible here. And also because the ghost king is too invincible, it is sealed in the altar. Otherwise, if the ghost king is released, the two layers will become a Jedi in minutes. A heaven-level ghost king can deal with a group of even land-level people. The minor repairers who are not available, this is completely naked crushing. But...everything has exceptions, obviously Baili is such an exception. Holding the Yingjue bow in his hand, Baili swaggered down from the tunnel of the Tiankeng, and then swaggered to the front of the pagoda. Why use two swaggers... Obviously to highlight Bai Li''s arrogant side. At this time, Bai Li was so presumptuous and so arrogant. Bai Li was already thinking about whether to kill these ghost generals with a horizontal chopping or to cut them to death with a vertical chopping. Between the fierce struggle and thinking, Bai Li had already come to the pagoda-shaped altar, but a scene that made Bai Li puzzled appeared... The four ghosts will have no response? Bai Li: "???" Did you guess wrong? The mission of these four ghost generals is not to guard the ghost king? This is obviously unscientific... If you change to someone else at this moment, you might just ignore the four ghosts without any movement, but it is clear that Baili is not the other person. The ghost will ignore me? Do you look down on me? So Baili took the initiative to walk up and came to the ghost general... Ghost: "???" Standing in front of the ghost statue of more than four meters high, not to mention that Baili is of normal height, even if Baili has the peerless long-leg blessing made by the legendary beauty software, it still looks quite small. But I dont know why, but when I walked to the statue that should have seemed small, there was a feeling of stalwart, and that statue...what the **** is the statue trembling? Chapter 2408: For adults The huge statue more than four meters high should be small compared to Baili. But at this time, if anyone sees this picture, they will never associate the word Baili with Tiny. Because at this moment, the scarlet statue in front of the white house... is shaking? "Are you scared?" Bai Li asked in a cold voice, pointing to the ghost in front of him. I don''t know why, this should be a relatively normal sentence, but I always feel something is wrong...Think carefully if the person asked is wrong... Is it the opposite? Normally, when a profound level faces a ground-level ghost general, it should be the ground-level ghost general who asks this profound level: "Are you scared?" But now... Bai Li asked the ghost general in turn, this picture... is too beautiful to imagine. "The armor on your body is a treasure?" Bai Li obviously didn''t think about whether the picture is normal. Bai Li''s eyes soon fell on the armor on the statue... Then he didn''t wait for the ghost to answer him, Bai Li Already started... After plucking off the armor on the statue directly, Bai Li moved the armor close to his bow of heaven! Then the armor was swallowed by the bow of heaven! really! This armor is a treasure! Bai Li was extremely excited. And the ghost in the statue has 10,1 grass and mud horses running wildly for 1,800 streets... What kind of player did you meet? If there is a disagreement, the only thing left for the ghost will be the panties... Lao Tzu pretends to be a statue, why don''t you even let the statue go? Yes... Bai Li is indeed someone who would not let the statues go. The four statues were quickly stripped off. The four scarlet statues with only pants left stood in the wind and couldn''t tell. Messy. Originally, the four statues over four meters tall seemed mighty and mighty to tell the truth, but the four sculptures that were only left with the panties, no matter how mighty their shapes were, they would definitely not be able to connect with mighty. together. The four ghost generals have a feeling of beeping a dog at this time...what kind of player are they facing? The four of us are standing here to install the statue, can''t we leave some dignity to the statue? Can''t! After Baili finished the armor, he obviously had no plans to let the four ghost generals go. "Don''t tell me that you only have armor and no weapons. I won''t believe it, so are you going to hand over the weapons by yourself, or let me find them?" Bai Li said, the whole person has climbed up the statue, and then heaven The bow was placed on the neck of a statue... "Papa..." A drop of **** sweat dripped from the statue, and the statue finally moved... Can you imagine the degree of embarrassment when a head larger than Bai Li''s upper body slowly turned around, and then looked at Bai Li with an indescribable smile? "Big...sir...we really didn''t..." The ghost general who turned his head just said that there are no two words, and Baili''s bow of heaven was sent forward slightly, and then the neck of the statue was cut open. Half a centimeter... "How is it possible that there is no weapon! Your lord, please wait a moment, until I summon the weapon! Give it to lord!" This ghost will obviously be on the road, facing Baili''s bow of heaven, it clearly knows what to say and do, which makes Baili feel relieved. Of course, at the same time Bai Li was also sighing that the guardians in this holy land are really not serious! How can one by one cope like this? Dasongshu is like this, even the ghosts are like this now, isn''t there a pure gentleman? Fortunately, these words did not let the ghosts and the big pine trees on the first floor hear them, otherwise they would run away on the spot. Dont your conscience hurt when you say these things? How cruel is the bow of heaven in your own hand, don''t you have any compelling words? We really want to be pure men, but really want to fight you fiercely, but you can teach us to be human with a bow! We are called knowing the times and knowing it! We are not stupid! The sharpness of the bow of heaven makes the toughness of the big pine tree useless at all. If Baili wants to spend enough time to cut down the entire black pine forest, and the big pine tree has nothing to do. The strong desire to survive makes the big Pine finally did a series of shameful things. And this kind of thing also happened on the second floor. You can''t experience the horror of Youjue. Youjue''s restraint on the ghost system is like a thief and plainclothes. No matter how awesome you are, you meet Plain clothes have to be a dog! This is not the full version of the Heavenly Bow. If the full version of the Heavenly Twelve Bows is available, there is almost nothing in this world that Baili can''t restrain... So the Heavenly Bow is completely a BUG-level existence. The ghost commander really abides by the rules, and in a burst of incomparable blood-colored light, it summons a blood-colored spear and then respectfully sent it to the white house, looking like an adult to laugh. But seeing the action of the ghost general, Bai Li was stunned. While taking the spear to be swallowed by Master Gong, Bai Li said, "So! This entire second-story magic weapon needs you to summon, right!" Ghost: "???" What the hell? The ghost general feels that Bai Li seems to have misunderstood him at this time... He just summoned his own weapon, what does it have to do with this entire second floor? "My lord... it''s not like this..." "Fart! Then why can''t I find any other secret treasures? You wouldn''t tell me that there are no secret treasures on the second floor! I heard that there are treasures everywhere here!" Baili said, the bow of heaven was sent forward again One centimeter and the ghost will also persuade another centimeter... "My lord, please listen to me!" Finally, under the strong desire to survive, the ghost general spoke, and following the ghost general''s words, Bai Li finally learned the secret hidden on the second floor of this holy ground. No wonder I couldn''t find the second-tier magic weapon at all, no wonder the ghost king had to be sealed in the altar and couldn''t do it alone, because of this... From the mouth of the ghost general, I understood that although the entire second floor was called a ghost mythical creature, the ghosts in this ghost mythical creature were not really living human souls. They lived in a kind of spiritual body. There is a qualitative difference between the so-called spirit body and the soul. The soul is the gathering of the souls left behind after the death of the creature, and the spirit body is the spirit transformed by the artifact. As the ghost continues to tell, the halazi in Baili''s mouth has flowed out! At this moment, Bai Li felt that his whole person was about to float! Because if according to the saying of the ghost, all the ghosts here are all artifacts? What a ghost is this! This is obviously heaven! Chapter 2409: The ghost king admits it What is heaven? As far as Baili is concerned, this is heaven now. At this time, Baili''s look at the ghost in front of him is no longer what he felt just now. This look is very similar to Baili''s eyes looking at a crystal elbow... The ghost obviously realized this by himself...so as he spoke, the ground was wet. This is the blood-red sweat from it... "So... you are a treasure, right..." Bai Li wiped the saliva from his mouth, and brought the bow of heaven closer to the ghost general. "Master, wait a minute!" The ghost yelled and stopped the white li who was about to cut himself into small pieces. "The adults don''t know... Although we are spirit bodies, we cannot directly turn into treasures, because the ghost king is the core of the entire ghost mythical creature. The reason why we evolve into spirit bodies is also because of the ghost king. If I kill it, my spirit body will return to this altar again, and then wait for the time to regenerate into a new spirit body instead of becoming a treasure..." "So... as long as you kill the ghost king, you will all become magic weapons?" Bai Li''s question caused all four ghost generals to shake... What kind of player is this... Is there only treasure in his eyes? But for the question of Bai Li, the ghost general finally nodded... Because this piece of ghost mythical creature can be understood as a huge treasure mound, all ghosts are actually transformed by spirit bodies, and the ghost king in the altar is the one who manipulates all this. The ghost king''s body is a soul search flag, and its existence is also the key to the operation of the entire ghost. Normally, even if the spirit body here is killed, the treasure cannot be obtained, because the ghost king can recapture these spirit bodies to make it Reborn after a period of time. There are two ways to turn the spirit body into a magic weapon after death. The first is to use some method to confine the current area, and then kill the spirit body in the confinement, because the imprisonment cuts off the ghost king and these The connection of ghosts, so when these spirits are killed again, they will not be taken away by the ghost king, but will be directly turned into magic weapons. When the ghosts talked about this, Baili used the eagle bow to isolate the four of them... For a time, the four ghosts cried... Fortunately, Baili did not do it on the spot, but let them continue. The second method is relatively simple and rude. This is the idea given to him by the ghosts under the strong desire to survive. "My lord... if... you can catch the ghost king... then... aren''t all the spirits killed here..." A ghost will explain this with a wretched smile, and its words caused Bai Li''s words Resonating, Bai Li''s face also showed a wretched smile like it. "Haha! You are very good..." Baili gave the four ghosts a very good look in your eyes. "So... you have two options now. The first is to follow me, and the second is to follow me when you become a magic weapon!" "Let''s choose the first one..." The ghost general chose to betray under the strong desire to survive without any hesitation. How do we choose this special? Whichever result you choose is special, follow you... Bai Li once again gave them a very good look, and then turned his gaze on the pagoda-shaped altar next to him and said: "So, what do you want to say now..." "My lord... this altar was built by the owner of this place back then. This place is the center of the entire ghost mythical creature. The adults must not destroy this place, otherwise the entire ghost mythical creature will be in chaos..." "Great chaos? Isn''t that just right?" Ghost: "..." What Baili fears most is that it is not messy enough. How to fish in troubled waters in an orderly holy place, and how to make everyone happily play Lucky Wheel? So chaos is what Baili hopes. But soon Baili realized that this altar cannot be destroyed, because once it is destroyed, the ghost king will be released. Of course, Baili is not afraid of being released. To use a popular saying, I dont care who is ruthless. Not cruel, no one is crueler than me in this holy land! Even if the ghost king comes out, as long as the Yingjue bow is in hand, Bai Li can ignore all levels of crushing! Let''s put it this way, in the starry sky so far, except for the ghost emperor who is one yuan and the same grade, Baili''s Yingjue bow can crush all spiritual bodies! However, the reason why Bai Li could not do it was not because he was afraid of the ghost king being released, but because once the altar was destroyed, the ghost king would lose the ability to control all spirit bodies. At that time, all spirit bodies that were killed would directly become magic weapons. This is equivalent to saying that Baili has lost its innate advantage! What is your biggest advantage at this time? It''s just that others don''t know what is going on on the second floor of this holy land, but they do. At this time, if these spirits are killed, they will appear as if they disappear, and people will not know the secrets hidden in them But if the altar is destroyed, they will become after being killed. Treasure, and once this news is exposed, the result is naturally needless to say. Bai Li''s goal is to wrap up all the treasures in the entire Holy Land, so for this goal, Bai Li temporarily abandoned his plan to destroy the altar. According to the guidance of the ghost generals, Baili came to the altar step by step, and he was not worried about what the four ghosts would do with the moths, because no matter what the moths, the eagle felt the bow in his hand, and he could hit a sky! The pagoda of the entire altar is huge and divided into nine layers, and according to the four ghost generals, the ghost king should be at the highest level of the altar. Once someone approaches the altar, the ghost king will teach him how to be a man! But... until Baili reached the seventh floor, nothing came out to teach Baili how to be a man. "So! Are you sure that the ghost king is still alive?" Ghost General: "..." The performance of the ghost king made the four blatantly rebellious ghost generals finally seem at ease. See if even our king has recognized it. Isn''t it reasonable to expect us to recognize it? So who says we have no backbone? We call those who know the current affairs a great master! And we are ghosts! We don''t have bones, so what are we talking about? Finally, when Baili came to the eighth floor, the ghost king who had been responsible for pretending to be dead moved! But... as the biggest boss on the second floor of this holy land, as the guardian of this holy land, shouldn''t you come up and attack? What do you mean by directly locking the gate from the eighth floor to the ninth floor? You dont naively think that a lock can lock me? After Baili used the bow of heaven in his hand to split Zuo into pieces for a second, Baili also took the four little brothers he had just received into the highest level of the altar, and for the first time the arrow said this. The ultimate boss ghost king on the second floor of the Holy Land hidden in the altar! Chapter 2410: Brother... you are right The 2410th chapter brother... you are right (page 1/1) The ninth floor of the entire altar is the core of this ghost mythical creature. When Baili opened the lock and entered the ninth floor, the entire ninth floor was confused with a faint blood. The countless mysterious runes shining with **** light seemed to tell Bai Li that this place was extraordinary. The entire ninth floor is a huge magic circle... Wrong... To be precise, the entire altar is a huge magic circle. For any intruder, the magic circle here can use terrifying soul power to tear the intruder to pieces instantly, but... Baili has Yingjue bow...All the formations here are useless to Bai Li. If the entire ghost mythical creature is compared to a copy, then Bai Li is a super bug holding a GM plug-in! Everything here is of no use to Bai Li... The center of the ninth floor of the entire altar is a huge eight formation map, and in the center of the eight formation map, at this time is sitting a decadent ball? Wrong... To be precise, it should be a fat man, a fat man who has become a fat ball. If it weren''t for seeing the four ghosts suddenly becoming respectful eyes, Bai Li would even ask this fat man, where is the ghost king... But from the eyes of the four younger brothers, it can be inferred that this ball is the ghost king who is in charge of the whole ghost... "Hi..." Shiri said hello, but there was so embarrassment at the scene... As the master of the entire ghost mythical creature, facing the intruder Baili, and also an intruder who robbed his own little brother, the ghost king should normally be the right thing to smash with Baili after raising his sleeves. This is normal style, but now the spherical ghost king is drinking boring wine there? What is this operation? This question actually wants to ask Bai Li...what kind of player are you? Will you follow the rules of the game? This is a holy land... I am a celestial boy... It stands to reason that I should be high above. You should work hard outside like other peerless geniuses, and then slowly work out the method to get treasures from here... But if you didn''t agree with me, you just ran to our lair. What does that mean? Come on, if you dont agree with me, you will leave my four little brothers with only the panties. Now they are still your little brother. Have you ever considered that I am the king of ghosts? I also want face... And... you just walked up like this? Have you considered my mood? Who are we ghost king? "Little brother, how about we make a deal?" Finally, the Fatty Ghost King spoke... "What deal?" Bai Li was taken aback, what did the fat man want to deal with himself? "I will give you half of the magic weapon of this holy land, and then tell you how to take the third floor..." Before the ghost king finished speaking, Bai Li interrupted: "There is a third floor? Is this holy land so advanced? Is there a fourth floor?" Ghost King: "???" Is this the focus of our chat? Our focus now is whether the conditions I said are good... "Ahem...We''ll talk about this issue later, I don''t know if you are willing to agree to the condition I just mentioned, little brother?" Fatty man counseled... Facing Bai Li, a player who can ignore any rules, he counseled. "What conditions?" Ghost King: "..." "I am willing to take out half of the treasures and open the third floor for you. On the third floor, you can get the supreme treasure of Blazing Fire Wolf Sword Book and all the inheritance of Blazing Fire Sword God!" This time, the ghost king threw a heavy Pound bomb, after knowing that the news about the holy land was released, some people guessed that this was the holy place of the Sword God of Blazing Fire. The Sword God of Blazing Fire was the highest treasure, and the entire inheritance of the God of Blazing Sword was enough to change his fate. It can be said that at this time, the ghost king throws such a temptation, ordinary people simply cannot bear. but! Is Baili an ordinary person? Bai Li felt that this fat man obviously had a misunderstanding about the form in front of him. What made him willing to take out half of the treasure? Can he not take it if he doesn''t want it? There are still three floors! Does he not want to leave it alone? As for the Burning Fire Wolf Sword Book... It seems that Yan Tian explained that he would get it before... Well, this is not bad... As for inheritance? Whoever wants whoever wants... Bai Li has even begun to consider whether he will finally hold a large-scale auction of the inheritance of the Fiery Sword God... The higher bidder gets... "I think we should talk about it on a different condition..." Bai Li thought slightly and then said, "Do you want to leave here?" When Bai Li said this, the entire ninth floor of the altar became quiet, and the ghost king looked at Bai Li with a look that seemed to be a... fool. Because he thinks Bai Li''s question is silly, leave? Of course I want to leave, but is this what I want to leave, and then I leave? I almost live and die with this altar. In a sense, I can hardly be separated from this altar. Of course, this kind of meaning means that ordinary people cannot do it. After all, this altar is a large altar. The formation method was arranged by the Fire Sword God back then. If you want to forcibly separate the dead fat man, you need at least the strength to be close to the Fire Sword God to do it But big brother... we now have a huge problem. It''s just that you can only enter below the prefecture level, so this is a deadlock at all...it can''t be done at all. And just when Fatty Fatty felt that Bai Li was playing with herself, Baili raised his eagle-eye bow, and the next fat Fatty Fatty rolled to Baili like a ball... "Brother... you are right. I think the conditions just now are pretty good. I agreed..." If you agree, just agree, why are you smiling so silly! As the saying goes, filthy honesty is precious, and the nasty price is higher. If it is freedom, the two will show off together! The dead fat man has brought his nasty and wretchedness to the extreme for freedom, and that is Sao! Especially this brother call is simply shameless... But Baili also knows that as a fat man who doesnt know how long he has been imprisoned, the ghost kings choice is correct. After all, the opening of the Holy Land is his only chance to leave. Once the Holy Land is closed again, the small world will also Then it will be sealed forever, and the ghost king will be sealed in this piece of ghost forever. He is a king in this piece of ghosts, but he is a lonely king. He already has his own wisdom, he longs for freedom, and only Baili can give him all this! "Brother...this is me...you! The baby I put here before, now it returns to the original owner..." Fatty Fatty completely gave up the morals of being a ghost king, and he did not hesitate to take all his previous treasures. When I took it out, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh at a glance. This is forcing Lao Tzu to return to his old career... Because at this time, the treasures that the fat man sent were all inheritance stones...Is there any reason for this... Isn''t it good to let those peerless geniuses live well? Is this going to kill them? The kind of endless death? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2411: Meng Lang Chapter 2411: People Meng Lang is gone (page 1/1) Bai Li feels that this holy place does not leave a little bit of survival for those peerless geniuses! The big pine trees on the first floor have made such a large number of inheritance stones for themselves, and now there are so many here for Fatty... Wait...it seems like Fatty is more advanced here... Baili searched among the inheritance stones piled up into a mountain, and then was shocked! The low-level and intermediate-level exercises here are actually complete versions. Although the low-level and intermediate-level exercises are not much, many of them are even lost, and these lost exercises are also complete versions. This is not over yet, Bai Li even discovered several complete advanced techniques! "What level was this Sword God of Blazing Fire?" Bai Li was also confused at this time. Does this Sword God of Blazing Fire have a hobby, or why would there be so many techniques? "Brother... the old master was a saint..." The fat man wanted to carry out a Sao character to the end, and the brother called Bai Li almost vomited. What about the good morals of the heavenly rank? Okay...no fat guy. "Holy rank is so cruel in the starry sky?" Bai Li looked speechless, but think about it, the holy rank is almost a legendary existence to some extent, as long as it is not idle, go with those If the forces hidden in the dark start their hands, basically in the starry sky, no one dares to intervene even if you grab the female domineering every day. As for a saint, whoever has such a habit of collecting, collecting so many techniques is like playing. From a certain point of view, a holy level is almost equivalent to a large power level existence. What''s wrong with such an existence collection point technique! Haven''t allowed others to have special hobbies? Its a pity that Bai Li didnt find the full version of the secret in the end. Otherwise, with a full version of the secret method, Bai Li could open a huge auction, but even if there is no full version of the secret method, the secret method in the hands of Fatty It is not comparable to the big pine tree, Bai Li can almost imagine what the peerless genius here will become crazy with these things. "Hey..." Silently mourned for these peerless geniuses in my heart. Then Bai Li turned his gaze on Fatty Fatty again, Fatty Fatty''s younger brother, I look so cute and unscrupulous. For a moment, Bai Li even hesitated a little, such an unscrupulous fat man, would it cause irreversible destructive power if he let him go? But it doesn''t matter if you think about it, this product is just by your side, it''s not honest, it''s not honest, it''s just a cut. Above the Eagle Jue bow, the dark green light opened at this moment, turned into a big hand, and directly wrapped the dead fat man in the center. The next moment, the dead fat man''s body seemed to have countless thread-like things broken! These threads are the shackles that bind the dead fat man to be unable to leave here. But these shackles were fragile in front of Yingjue Gong, no different from a pile of rice noodles. When all the shackles were opened, countless black mist appeared all over the body of the dead fat man. These mists carried a breath of death! The fat man opened his arms instantly, as if embracing this free world! "Hahahaha...I''m finally free!" The fat man screamed up to the sky, but Bai Li almost slapped on the ground before the roar was over. Fatty Fatty stood up and looked at Baili with a gloomy look, but this stare only lasted for half a second, and Fatty Fatty returned to a cute look. "Brother... Meng Lang is..." Obviously, Fatty Fatty is very acquainted, and Bai Li can also understand his excitement and the problem in his eyes. The fat man is like the grandson monkey who has been crushed under Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years. From a certain point of view, he is much worse than the grandson monkey. It is estimated that he has been crushed for more than five hundred years... After being released suddenly, Monkey Sun had to turn a few somersaults to celebrate, but looking at the fat man, he was put on a tight-hoop curse before he had time to turn somersaults. It was very sad to think about it. "Brother... what are we going to do next... do you want to kill all those who enter the Holy Land..." There was a strong suffocation in the dead fat man''s cute eyes, which made Bai Li understand why he was sealed. , If Fatty Fatty is in a state of free movement, it is estimated that all those who enter the Holy Land will have to die in his hands. The body of this guy is a soul search flag, and his source of power comes from the power of death and coldness. Said that the fastest way for him to improve himself is to kill. Constantly absorbing the soul can make him grow up quickly. But in the face of Fatty''s suggestion, it was a slap in the face. "Do you really want to die, can you not hold me!" Bai Li was speechless, what? Is this guy going to kill? Are you crazy? Killing here? Just kill a few casual cultivators. If you simmer the peerless genius here, it is estimated that the entire starry sky will be turned against the sky. By then, Lao Tzu''s three heads and six arms will not be enough for those guys to cook in a pot. and! As a kid do you have the basic consciousness of a kid? Look at the four ghost generals, and then look at you, are there any rules? Bai Li used a very "friendly" way to let Fatty Fatty understand who the boss is, and also let Fatty Fatty understand that even if he unlocks the seal, he is still a younger brother in front of Yingjue Gong... But Fatty also brought some surprises to Bai Li. Fatty Fatty''s body is a magic weapon. Originally, Bai Li was thinking about whether he wanted Uncle Gong to eat him, but Fatty Fatty''s brand new function made Bai Li give up this plan. Fatty''s function is very simple and rude, that is, possessing! When Fatty Fatty is possessed by Baili, Baili can have heavenly power in a short time! Of course, because the power body does not belong to oneself, it may be slightly different from the regular Tianji, but this is also a scumbag! If you don''t agree with a word, you can scream with a scream, a little demon fairy, and Kado can be transformed into a heavenly level. Who do you want to make sense! So Fatty Fatty still brought Bai Li a lot of surprises. Not only could Bai Li truly play the role of the inheritor in this holy land, but it also gave Bai Li a little more ability to protect himself. What is most important in the starry sky? Ghost: "Shameless?" wrong! It''s strength... Baili beats the four ghost generals with only the **** while clearly telling them that strength is the most important thing. I have strength, so I can take you to the panties! Ghost General: "..." The help that Fatty Fatty brings to Bai Li is tremendous. After Fatty Fatty, he will have a certain guarantee even if he is alone in the starry sky. Of course, those are all things. Now the most important thing is to consider how to make this piece of holy land. All the cultivators in the game have only their pants... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2412: Surrounded by people? The 2412th chapter is surrounded by people? (Page 1/1) On the second floor of the Holy Land, this place is close to the central area of ??the Holy Land. At this time, a group of cultivators appeared in this position. From their clothes, it can be seen that they should belong to the class of peerless geniuses. Among them was a man wearing bright silver armor. If Bai Li was here at this time, he would definitely recognize him as Wu Man! Worthy of being the saint son of the Temple of the Sun, this guy turned from a **** clan to a Sao Bao clan in a short period of time. It is probably a peerless genius who robbed some other force. At this time, Wu Man was standing in the middle of the team. Although the armor he wore was not the most sassy, ??it was obvious from the attitudes of others that he should be the boss of this team. "Big Brother Wuman... are you sure of your guess?" A female gun with long blonde hair pointed at Wuman at this time. Wu Man twisted his green head and glanced at the dead woman cannon and then said: "Do you know that our descendants of the sun have the ability to track the breath, the breath of that inheritor has already been locked by me, he is nothing at all? At the heavenly level, his power is only the profound level!" Wu Man said this, and there was another exclamation around him. If Bai Li heard this at this time, he would definitely give him a thumb and secretly said: "The young man has a few brushes!" And Wu Man''s innate ability of descendants of the sun is not bragging, it is true. Since being robbed by Bai Li, Wu Man has entered a state of madness. He wants revenge. Although he has also robbed a lot of other peerless geniuses, even if they add up, they are not as valuable as his previous things, so Wu Man I quite know that I must have more magic weapons to be able to improve myself. But what should I do if I want to get a good magic weapon? To rob those stronger peerless geniuses? Wu Man is not a fool, and this approach is no different from looking for death. For example, the existence of Heishui, in the past when Wu Man was in his heyday, was only five to five or even close to the opponent, and now he lost his treasure, let alone. So Wuman can only choose other methods, and when the inheritance square was opened before, Wuman was actually on the scene, but hidden in the casual cultivator, because the scene was rather chaotic, so even Baili did not find Wumans. exist. But Baili couldn''t see Wuman, but Wuman kept observing the inheritor played by Baili, but Wuman discovered a shocking secret! This inheritor is not a heavenly rank at all, everyone has been fooled, this guy is just a mysterious rank! Thinking of this, Wu Man originally wanted to expose it on the spot, but think about it carefully, if it is exposed on the spot, if everyone rushes to it, don''t talk about eating meat, even the special soup may not be delicious. All thoughts backward Wuman finally made a decision. He summoned all the peerless geniuses of the Sun Temple affiliated forces in the Holy Land, a total of twelve people, plus his own 13 people, although these twelve are with the witch Man''s strength is still a lot worse than that, but Wuman still understands the truth of the large number of people. But today Wuman has only one purpose with these people, and that is to use the talent of Wuman''s descendants of the sun to find this inheritor, and then **** all the treasures from this mysterious inheritor. Wu Man had already inferred that this inheritor must be the key to the entire Holy Land, otherwise how could he have so many inheritance stones. And when Wuman entered the second floor, he found that the aura of the inheritor he had locked was in the second floor, and when he thought of the last words of the inheritor, Wuman understood that there must be treasures in the second floor. In the hands of this inheritor! It must be like this, otherwise why are there no treasures anywhere else? Wu Man felt that he was going to post it! If you can really win the inheritor, you will not only get all the exercises and treasures, but even the treasures you traded will be in your bag. At that time, go and clean up the Liu Ergou who defeated him, and he will become the biggest winner in the whole Holy Land! Wu Man''s mouth crooked happily thinking about this. Although everyone has some doubts about Wuman''s perception, but where is Wuman''s identity and status, since he said so, everyone also wants to try their luck. "Brother Wuman... this is almost close to the central area of ??the Holy Land, will there be other dangers here?" The dead mother almost made Wuman vomit with a look that I was very scared. But Wu Man still has to show a caring look: "Don''t worry, this holy place will not be dangerous during the day, and only night is scary here... And so many of us are together, how can we hurt you..." When Wu Man said so, Si Niang Pao blushed? What the **** is this? Is there anything hidden in this? A group of thirteen people, the outstanding Wuman among the peerless geniuses, and the hunter squad formed by the other twelve peerless geniuses, the target is naturally the inheritor played by Baili and at this time At this moment, Bai Li didn''t know anything about it. After Bai Li walked out of the altar, he turned into a dead fat man covering Bai Li''s body with black smoke. This is what Baili requested, because it can completely obscure Baili''s appearance, making it impossible to distinguish. what? It''s daytime now... but you stare at it. Behind Baili are four ghost generals wearing very simple clothes... If Baili walks so swaggeringly, ask how to explain? What did Bai Li tell people? Brother has unlimited charm? Then the four ghosts saw Brother Natou and then he was taken into a younger brother on the spot? Can you believe this? So Bai Li has basically given up his status as Liu Ergou, and has moved closer to the identity of the inheritor. After all, this identity is the biggest support here. In a very good mood, Bai Li hummed and hummed haha. Quickly use the nunchaku and wander among the mythical creatures. Bai Li has already identified his next character, that is, when the night falls, he will ransack all the villages that can be reached. , Take away all the ghosts, regardless of male ghosts or female ghosts...These are all the nourishment of Uncle Gong. According to Bai Li''s estimation, if the second floor of the Holy Land is fixed, his Uncle Gong can reach 4%? Okay... Bai Li couldn''t calculate this data, because the uncle Gong was so arrogant, except for the big progress bar, there was no other hint at all. But just as Baili hummed and walked, in the dark fog, the voice of the fat man came! "Brother...someone surrounded us, it looks like they are going to **** us..." When the words of the dead fat man fell, Bai Li was confused on the spot! correct! Bai Li was not shocked, but shocked! In this area? I didn''t jump out and shout who else, but now someone surrounded him? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2413: Robbery is not a success Bai Li was really stunned. He wanted to know who ate the bear heart and leopard daring to surround him? And just as Bai Li looked dazed, countless shadows suddenly appeared around him, and the shadows fell from the woods, and the next moment a scene that surprised Bai Li appeared. Seeing a group of peerless geniuses wearing impenetrable armors descending from the sky, a total of thirteen people surrounded him and four ghosts in the center! And the center of this group of peerless geniuses is not someone else, but Wu Man? "Hahahaha... the inheritor, finally let me find..." After Wu Man fell, he pointed to the inheritor played by Bai Li, but before he finished speaking, he realized that the inheritor did not seem to be alone... There seem to be four more...Huh? Only the guy with the underpants... but these four guys are all over four meters tall, and they seem to be... ghostly? And why does this ghost feel... terrible? The whole scene became very embarrassing at this time! According to normal routines, Wu Mans opening statement should be: "Heirer, your pretending to be a ghost can''t deceive me! I finally found you, and now I will hand over all the treasures in your body!" Then there should be twelve other peerless geniuses laughing with them, and then according to Wumans script, this inheritor should be so scared that after being exposed by him, he should be so scared that he knelt down on the spot and shouted grandpa for his life, and then all Only when you hand over your treasure... But now... what do these four ghosts mean? Thirteen profound-level geniuses surrounded four earth-level ghost generals? Do you dare to believe this? Who is this surrounding whom? Is this a siege? Is this obviously a gift to someone? Therefore, the scene fell into a cold field for a while, and Wu Man did not calculate that there would be four ghosts following the inheritor. And Bai Li was the same, but he didn''t know that Wu Man actually came to send it with twelve peerless geniuses. Bai Li: "You... are you going to rob?" Wu Man: "I''m sorry... I admitted the wrong person... Excuse me..." Bai Li: "..." Ghost General: "..." Everyone: "..." excuse me? Can a single interruption solve the problem? Obviously not! So at the moment Wuman turned around, the surrounding ghost mist rose up, and the four ghost generals had already appeared in four directions without knowing it, and as they moved, a strange ghost appeared around them. The big formation, this formation is the natural ability of the four ghost generals, but they have no chance to use it when they are at the altar, and even if they are used, there is no egg use. But not everyone in this world is Baili...The four ghost generals who were abused by Baili into dogs finally found a point of venting their souls. Let alone Baili is here, today is that Baili is not here, four It is absolutely impossible for the ghost general to let Wuman and them go. "Brother Wuman...what''s the situation?" Si Niang Pao was already a little bit too scared to hold the urine! Is it true that the inheritors only have the Xuan level? Okay, are we here to rob today? But why are there four ghost generals now? Wu Man didn''t know how to explain this problem at this time. His talent ability could only feel the fluctuations in Bai Li. His inference was not wrong. Bai Li was indeed a mysterious level, but he could not infer that Bai Li was following Si. A ghost... Moreover, the four ghost generals in the distance are all black mist behind Baili, so they didn''t find it at all. By the time they appeared and planned to robbery, everything was too late, the scene was completely out of control, okay... "We are here to buy things... yes yes yes... we are buying things..." Wu Man was really persuaded at this time. If he faced other peerless geniuses at this time, he would be surrounded by thousands of troops. Man, he would not admit counsel, at most he was defeated. But the four ghost generals in front of them are different. They are not planning to defeat themselves, they can really kill themselves. Just when Wu Man looked embarrassed and wanted to resolve the current desperate situation, he smiled in the black mist. "Buyers...that''s easy to say, since it''s for shopping, it''s easy to handle... I have a peerless leaf here..." Bai Li said, plucking a leaf from the tree next to it and holding it in his hand in Everyone: "???" Peerless leaves? where? "You read it right, it''s this one!" Everyone: "???" What? Is that peerless leaf? We are so young, so you can''t lie to us... This is obviously you just picked it off, where is this leaf peerless? Tell me where is it peerless? It looks like it''s dying, okay...you cheated... "Now you can bid..." Bai Li completely ignored the complaints of these peerless geniuses, but threw the "peerless leaves" in his hand at Wu Man''s feet... Wu Man gritted his teeth and picked up this "peerless leaf" from his feet, then gritted his teeth and said: "This peerless leaf is really extraordinary, I am willing to produce a magic weapon..." Many peerless geniuses understood Wu Man''s words. It was obvious that this inheritor was robbing. This is a strong sale... But it''s really no wonder that others, they said they came to buy things... "What? A magic weapon?" Baili jumped out word by word Obviously he was telling them that he was obviously not satisfied with the price... "I was wrong... it''s us... each of us is willing to take out a high-level magic weapon..." When Wu Man said this, he basically said it with his molars. Other peerless geniuses are not fools, they Knowing that today must be blackmailed, it is worth paying a high-level magic weapon to get out of the hands of the four ghost generals, and today all of this originated from the witch man, so the witch man behind this high-level magic weapon will definitely compensate them of. But they are too underestimated... Do you want to leave with one high-level magic weapon? Are you making trouble? If I dont bring my four brothers with me today, and give you a high-level magic weapon, you can let me go? So Bai Li spoke again: "One piece per person?" "Two pieces!" Wu Manya has bitten blood... "Two pieces?" "Three pieces..." Wu Man felt that his back molar was broken... "three item?" "Four...four..." Wu Man felt that his heart was bleeding. The fat fat man in the form of Hei Mist finally realized at this time that he had not negotiated with Baili and was the clearest choice in his life, otherwise he should have been chopped into small pieces by now... "It seems that you don''t understand the supernatural power of Peerless Leaf. If that''s the case, then we have nothing to talk about... The deal is cancelled..." As Bai Li said, the four ghosts will cooperate very well to make the ghost mist around them dense. How much... "Five... plus all the magic weapons on my body..." Wu Man was not bleeding anymore at this time, he felt he had no heart... But he still underestimated Bai Li, did I want a few questions? I only keep one for you! If you want pants or hat, you choose... Chapter 2414: You guys are too good at playing Chapter 2414 You are so good at playing (page 1/1) Obviously, Wu Man made things simple, and he made things simple, or he made himself simple? Anyway, regardless of what he thinks, simple-minded is definitely not going away. Baili is not asking for a few, but a question of leaving you a few. "One piece! Each of you can keep one..." Bai Li was afraid that these peerless geniuses would not understand normal people, so he stretched out a finger. For a while, the scene fell silent again. Just now they were still in pain, and they took out a few pieces to buy "Peerless Leaves". Now they know that they are still too innocent. Keep a few pieces for yourself... "No! In that case, I''d rather fight to the death..." A story man with a green head like Wu Man said at this time, as if he wanted money and life. Bai Li almost couldn''t help applauding him! Is it so backbone? "Teach him to be a man!" Bai Li waved at the four ghost generals, and then countless smoke filled directly into chains, the chains were entangled with the story man, and the story man began to break free. joke! These ghost generals are all of the earth level, even the elementary level is not something a profound level can break free, so after just a few seconds, the story man is covered with black smoke. The smoke began to craze all kinds of objects from him crazily, that is, after four or five seconds, there is only one person left in the story man lying there! The word bare is definitely not an exaggeration! Because the four ghost generals did so perfect, even the green head of this guy was shaved clean by the four ghost generals. It can be said that the story man really didn''t even leave him a single hair this time... Everything happened too fast. It can be said that from the story man speaking to when he became naked, the whole process is only ten seconds, four ground level torture a small mysterious level, this is completely the rhythm of rubbing it on the ground Ok! And all of this was completely seen by the other twelve geniuses who were there. At the moment when the story man spoke, in fact, they all had a voice in their hearts! "I want to fight too!" But this voice lasted less than ten seconds, and another voice appeared: "No! You don''t want to..." Yes, everyone really didn''t want to. When everyone looked at the highest rank among them, Wu Man, they found...Wu Man started to undress? Everyone: "???" Seeing Wu Man who was on the road like this, Bai Li smiled. People are like this. Once they were born and secondly matured, the first time is usually very ashamed, but after the first time, everything goes well. Look at Wu Man, isn''t that? The first time the ghost cried and howled the wolf, I didnt know that Baili had his chrysanthemum exploded. Now that he takes off his clothes, his speed is ranked in the top five in the Holy Land, which is higher than his strength ranking... Soon, Wu Man had only his pants left, but after taking a quick glance, he nodded in satisfaction, although it was miserable, but at least he saved the last fig leaf... Wait...Why is someone holding a weapon naked by himself? "Let go of my sword!" Bai Li pointed to a guy who was holding a "his" sword with a dissatisfaction on his face. "Yes...you said you can keep one...I...I choose this sword..." The one who spoke was a little boy who looked a little shy, not tall, that is, two taller than the little boy. That''s all. But this guy was angry on the spot as soon as he opened his mouth! What are you talking about? Do you have any misunderstandings about what I said about leaving one? What I mean by keeping one piece is that you can only keep one of the pants or the hat. What do you mean by holding my sword? This time there is no need to speak in vain, and the four ghost generals swarmed up, and this unruly fellow became the second naked person present... After carefully inspecting these twelve peerless geniuses, Bai Li was about to leave after confirming that they could no longer find anything valuable. But before leaving, Baili looked at them with bitter eyes... Baili gave them a sentence: "I still have a lot of peerless leaves here, welcome everyone to buy..." The words fell, Bai Li smiled and left, leaving only thirteen people in the wind...trembling... I don''t know how long it took, when these peerless geniuses determined that Bai Li had really gone far, the contradiction finally broke out! "Wuman...you...you..." The one who spoke was the dead woman cannon just now. He just took a bite and became a witchman now. "What am I! Is it possible that you plan to do it with me?" Although Wu Man only had a pair of pants left, he still maintained the demeanor that a peerless genius should have, and looked at the dead lady gun with a high look. If it were other times, Si Niang Pao might have admitted it on the spot when she heard this, but what is terrible about a guy who has only pants left... Suddenly, the dead mother gun rushed directly up and was about to squat with Wu Man... The two guys with only the pants left were fighting together on the spot. And when other people saw this, they hurriedly went up to pull the frame For a time, the two only left the **** fighting together, a group of **** and no **** were fighting, that scene... And at this moment, a group of cultivators suddenly came out from behind the woods. This should be a group of casual geniuses, but when these geniuses came out from behind the woods and saw the scene in front of them , They suddenly felt like they were blind... What did I see... a group of naked men... and not one or two... a full thirteen... thirteen naked men are either holding or grasping at this time, that picture... my mom Yeah... This group of casual cultivators are directly stupid...Where have they seen such a brutal picture! Especially when some of them recognized the identities of Wu Man and others, the scene became even more out of control... "That...that seems to be the Sun Saint Wuman..." "That''s Boll of the Seagod Temple..." "It seems that there is still Jade Palace..." "They...they...vomit..." "My eyes...my eyes...what did I see...ah...have these great forces been messed up to this level now?" The casual geniuses were shocked... before they heard that these big forces would use some marriage methods to combine with each other in order to stabilize the relationship. But I never thought that the big forces have already started to play like this now? Marriage is now obsolete? It is said that the marriage between the Saint Son and the Saint Woman... But what the **** is it that they are all Saint Son? The whole scene is no longer embarrassing at this time... At this moment it is completely out of control... A large group of casual geniuses and thirteen peerless geniuses with **** and no **** stare at each other, but every one of them at this moment The scenes in people''s hearts should be full... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2415: More frustration, more courage? The 2415th chapter is more frustrated, more courageous? (Page 1/1) "Hey... have you heard? Wuman doesn''t like women, he likes men..." "It''s true...Where did you hear it? Didn''t Wu Man already be engaged to the saint of Jasper Palace?" "Really... Someone saw Wu Man get involved with the Saint Child of Jade Palace..." "Huh? Isn''t it married to the saint? Why are they married to the saint now? The two saints are married? Or...Wuman is a saint?" Messages cannot be concealed under the effect of a summons order. In the past, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, because the level of the summons order was too low, the summons order message could not be sent in many places. But the starry sky is different. The starry sky''s transmission is extremely high. Unless in some very special places, even in these holy places, the transmission can still be kept unblocked. Therefore, under the effect of the smooth transmission order, in a short period of time, the story of the Thirteen Sons spread throughout the entire Holy Land... All the people who heard the news were stunned... Are these saints playing like this now? What happened to the group? And with the continuous spread, various versions have appeared. For example, the love and hatred between the thirteen saints... For example, Wuman is actually a girl. Listen to the name, Wuman, Wuman, do you think of a small waist... So in fact, Wuman is a girl After disguising himself as a man for many years, he was not married to the saint of Jasper Palace, but to the son of Jasper Palace... The various versions made all the geniuses in the whole Holy Land understand what it means to live for a long time. The story of the Thirteen Saints has become a chat for everyone after a meal... Not only in the Holy Land, but the outside of the Holy Land is exploded at this moment! "Old witch... can''t see it, your nephew is a bit powerful... Are you sure it''s a nephew and not a niece?" Elder Gong highlighted a cheap word, and he didn''t care about Wuman''s third uncle''s complexion that was similar to Heishui I fired when I came up... And its not just Wumans Third Uncle who was asked. It can be said that the forces of the Thirteen Saint Sons have all become the point of ridicule... The lord of the Jasper Palace is really devastated at this time! He looked at the summons order in his hand and almost did not drop the summons order! Because at this time the above news did not come from the Holy Land, but from his most beloved daughter, that is, the saint of Jasper Palace, the one who was engaged to Wu Man... At this time, the daughter in the order was crying in tears... She clearly marked that she should not marry Wu Man, and she would not find a husband who loves a male gender... Although the Palace Master Jasper has explained to her daughter 1,800 times, her daughter doesn''t believe it at all! Now the story of the Thirteen Saints has been compiled into hundreds of versions and spread... In the end what happened! The thirteen strong men were angry enough to ignite the entire world! Why is there such a picture... Why do these thirteen guys get together in **** and some rompers without wearing them? what''s going on? The thirteen strong men began to question their children for the first time. But when they asked about the reason, they found that these children hesitated and refused to answer! Don''t talk about outsiders for a while, even the special ones themselves are beginning to wonder if their children have more special preferences... Finally, under the strong pressure, some of the thirteen saints couldn''t help but tell the truth... What? The thirteen of you joined together to ambush the inheritor, and then only the pants were left behind? When this news came, if the thirteen strong men before were stunned, they had already exploded at this time! Don''t you know the story of Jian Wu Brain? So, the inheritor is a heavenly rank...Did you eat the gall of the bear heart or leopard or eat the sword without brain? Are you poisoned so deeply? Are you going to ambush? Is this a gift from thousands of miles? But when he heard the news from Wu Man that his talent ability found that the inheritor was only Xuan-level, a group of big guys were once again confused! Xuan level? Tell me how you got stripped by a profound class... When they heard the four ghost generals, many bigwigs were speechless again... However, whether it is the false news before or the truth of the current situation, one thing is highlighted, that is, their children are stupid... very incomprehensible... It is forgivable that you have done your own sins, and you cant live your own sins... What the thirteen of you are not doing... If you have to find trouble with the inheritors, you just need to find trouble, but you are blind! Haven''t you seen the four ghosts will be there? You shouldn''t be called the Thirteen Saints, you should be called the Thirteen Pig Brains...No...it''s an insult to pigs! But anger turned to anger. After Wuman''s third uncle listened to Wuman''s words, Wuman''s third uncle fell into deep thought again, because he found that what Wuman said was reasonable. Don''t even look at Wu Man being stripped again, only the pants and even the name of the thirteen sons. But Wuman''s third uncle, as a descendant of the sun, naturally understands how terrifying the talents of their clan are. So Wuman''s third uncle is willing to believe in Wuman''s words. In his opinion, maybe that inheritor is really only Xuan-level, otherwise, why would he immediately find four bodyguards on the first floor! But can the four earth levels really protect him? Indeed, the thirteen profound levels must be beaten and weeped when dealing with the four prefecture levels, but if there are thirty? If thirty peerless geniuses dealt with four tiers at the same time, what would the result be? For a while, Wuman''s third uncle was also heartbroken. If it is really the same as Wuman''s guess, then once he succeeds, it is possible that Wuman will immediately become the biggest winner in the entire Holy Land! So Wuman''s third uncle agreed to Wuman''s idea! What is more frustration, more courage? What does it mean to be shameless after the first time? Wu Man explained all of this very well. When only the pants were left behind for the first time, Wu Man wanted to die! As a peerless genius, since he is so embarrassed, maybe he can only die to be self! But after being stripped for the second time, Wu Man never thought about dying... Why die? Isn''t it just being stripped? It''s not that I''ve never been stripped! This is the change of mentality...In just a few days, Wu Man has perfectly transformed from a arrogant genius to a shameless... What are you talking about? Peerless genius wants face? What face do you want? The only thing I''ve been picking up is the pants! What kind of face does Lao Tzu want? Now you go out and ask inside and outside the Holy Land. Some people may not know who Wu Man is, but if you mention the boss of the Thirteen Saints to him, he can think of me in a second... That''s right! it is me! Wu Man! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2416: Illusion Chapter 2416: Transfiguration (Page 1/1) Not afraid of a peerless genius being cruel or vicious, just afraid of a peerless genius being completely shameless... Wu Man has completed the ultimate evolution of his life, from a arrogant little expert to a completely shameless guy. Obviously, the experience of being stripped is not enough to make Wuman fall. Wuman has already begun to frantically contact the peerless geniuses of some powers who have a good relationship with the Sun Temple, and even some of the casual geniuses he knows. They all began to connect, and Wu Man had only one goal, and that was the inheritor! He wants to take back all the clothes that the heirs have removed! Wait until the inheritor is finished picking up that Liu Ergou! This day is a more pleasant day for people in the Holy Land, because during this day everyone even forgot about the robbery, and they discussed the story of the Thirteen Saints... But when the night came, the joy and anger dissipated. The purple moonlight brought a weird atmosphere to the whole holy place, the smoke was faint, and the resort opened at night. Numerous farmhouses always suddenly appeared in front of the repairers, making you unprepared. "What are you running! I ask you what you are running!" Bai Li grabbed a disheveled female ghost and went up and covered her face with a curse! You are an evil spirit, OK! But I just stepped into this resort with my feet, you turn around and run in the next second! Just ask where is your morals as a devil? Devil: "...sir...I really don''t want to run...but seeing you, I''m really scared..." The bow of heaven swept across, the dark green light flickered, and the ghost king who turned into smoke emitted a black mist from Baili''s body. When the mist enveloped this evil spirit, the evil spirit''s body suddenly began to shake, short After a few short seconds, the evil spirit changed from its previous form to the appearance of a short knife and fell to the ground with a cry. Bai Li picked up the short knife that the evil spirit had turned into from the ground, tears filled his eyes... Finally found the magic weapon of this sacred place... Baili was so excited that it was hard for himself... He threw the short knife to Master Gong. At this time, Master Gong displayed: 3/100! correct! The treasures of the Thirteen Saints are indeed not comparable to those of ordinary small casual repairs. With the blessing of many magic weapons, Bai Li finally crossed the moat and was promoted again! Uncle Gong''s bonus has increased, and Bai Li''s cultivation base has also been successfully promoted from the seventh mysterious rank to the eighth mysterious rank, and his strength has increased rapidly. At this time, if you encounter Wu Man again, even if it is the Wu Man in its heyday, Bai Li can easily rub it on the ground. Baili''s bloodline ability is not comparable to that of ordinary peerless geniuses. Coupled with the addition of various passive abilities, it can be said that Baili has the ability to abuse almost everything at the same level. However, Bai Li did not have any pride because of his promotion, because Bai Li knew very well that his identity was not visible, and his strength was like playing with a peerless genius, but facing the person behind them Group of big brothers, it is estimated that people can chop themselves into small pieces in minutes! So low-key... low-key... Bai Li didn''t even continue to use Liu Ergou''s identity to wander outside for the sake of low-key. After all, Liu Ergou''s identity is not real. If you walk too long at night, you will always meet female hooligans. At this time, for Bai Li, the safest thing is naturally the identity of the inheritor. Others are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. Before playing the inheritor, he was completely pretending to be tigers and eating pigs. However, there is still a huge difference between a fake tiger and a real tiger. The appearance of the fat man perfectly plugs himself the last loophole. Even if there are no four ghost generals, Bai Li can blow up the audience at this time. . "Brother... when are we going to hold that auction..." Before Fatty Fatty heard Bai Li said what auction was going to be held, he was very curious about what this auction was. So in this day''s work, he has asked Baili almost 500 times. "If you dare to ask me again, I will chop you up into small pieces for auction!" Holding the bow of heaven and making gestures in the ghost fog, the fat man was honest on the spot! Do you think everything in this holy place is cheap, like the big pine tree, like the dead fat man... It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t want to engage in auctions, but it''s not easy for those repairers. Wouldn''t it be good to give them a day to rob some good things? If you have to pick up people every day, only the pants are left. Doesn''t the conscience hurt? Okay...Bari may not have a conscience...The reason why he didn''t continue to auction their **** tonight is not because Baili feels a pain in his conscience, but because Baili has more important things to do. You know, there are thousands of resorts waiting for them now, and every farmhouse hides all kinds of treasures! How could these treasures be let go? So Baili didn''t hesitate to get into the resort nearest to him...This is the scene from before The evil spirit saw Baili appear, instead of rushing forward like other people. Offense, but...turn around and run? run? How could Baili let these guys go! You are all treasures! They are all the keys to my improvement, how can I let you go... With Fatty Fattys ability, Baili ransacked the entire resort. All the evil spirits were turned into treasures by Fatty Fatty. However, Baili was slightly disappointed that these treasures were not all magic weapons. Many of them turned out to be inheritance stones. Become? Has anyone come out to explain why the inheritance stone is also alive? This problem can''t even be solved by the fat man. If you want to ask, you can only ask the sword **** of burning fire. The ghost knows what weird technique he used. In addition to this, Bai Li found that the magic weapon level here is high or low, but the overall quality can only be regarded as medium and high, but it can''t hold the amount! So the looting of resorts has become the most important thing for Baili now, but looting these resorts as an inheritor is obviously not justified! There are cultivators everywhere in the whole Holy Land. What if someone sees him as an inheritor looting the resort? What does this look like? What will others think then? The inheritors have hatred with these evil spirits? It is clear that everyone belongs to the ranks of guardians, so there is obviously a loophole in looting as a successor. But as soon as I changed my mind, I immediately thought of a way to make up for this loophole! I saw the black mist tumbling all over Baili''s body. When the black mist dissipated, Baili had disappeared in place, replaced by a mysterious figure in pink clothes standing there with a wretched smile... That''s right, this is another ability of Dead Fatty... Transmogrification! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2417: "Save" people Chapter 2417 "Save" People (Page 1/1) Fatty Fatty can temporarily raise Bai Li to the heaven level by possessing his body, while Fatty Fatty''s other ability is transmogrification. Moreover, this transformation is not as simple as changing the shape, after all, after the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it is not uncommon to change the musculoskeletal shape. Fatty Fatty''s illusion ability is obviously much more advanced. Not only can Baili''s appearance become what Baili hopes, but as long as Baili can remember the breath of the other person, Fatty Fatty can even make Baili''s breath not bad at all. Imitate the other side. Of course, this imitation is not absolute. "Brother...Unless you have a special ability below the heavenly level, it''s impossible to see through..." Fatty Fatty introduced his transfiguration ability to Baili with a flat face. Bai Li nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time expressed his approval for the fat man. The fat man quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead... Nima... Do you want to be so flattering as an old man? As a ghost king, I also have moral integrity... But Baili has no morals... Originally Fatty Fatty was in a state of pretending to be dead, but when Baili intentionally or unconsciously said Fatty Fatty was really useless, he chopped it immediately after going out. After feeding the small piece to Master Gong, the fat man immediately changed his previous pretending to be dead. What makes a ghost king so unscrupulous? Is a strong desire to survive... Incarnate in Xuanji, Bai Lilian''s clothes are the color of the fan before Xuanji. I don''t know why, wearing this set of sorrowful clothes, Bai Li suddenly feels... as if it is not bad... Is it that his heart is as sorrowful as mystery? Impossible... This must be an illusion. The illusion ability of the bow of heaven is built-in. At this time, the bow of heaven is transformed into the appearance of the mysterious glazed divine bow before. Bai Li''s body has transformed into a mysterious appearance, no matter its shape or breath, it is completely indistinguishable from the mysterious machine. At this time, the mysterious machine himself appears here and wonders if he is looking in the mirror... No...If the mystery is here, you might find out, why does this self seem so...cough...cough? "What are we waiting for! There are so many poor sisters waiting for us to be rescued! Let''s go!" Bai Li couldn''t wait for a moment. The ghosts of the night were waiting for him with countless treasures. After a while, the treasures were gone. So Baili kept leaning towards the nearest resort under the guidance of the fat man. There are more people entering the second floor of the Holy Land than before, so the population density in the second floor of the Holy Land is still very high. When Bai Li came to the second resort, he found that it was already in a state of chaos! Some casual cultivators smashed with ghosts again... Some casual cultivators were smashed with ghosts... Some ghosts were smashed with ghosts? What is rhythm? The first two states are easy to understand. San Xiu wants to defeat these ghosts and see if there are any treasures in the village that are understandable. It''s easy to understand that some random cultivators were controlled by possessing them. It''s easy to understand that they are fighting with other cultivators, but what is the rhythm of the fight between these ghosts and ghosts? "Brother...cough cough...it should be that they are snatching blood food..." Finally, the fat man explained. The ghosts here are all transformed from treasures, and they can evolve to a certain extent by devouring the blood of living beings, so these ghosts are like huskies that protect food. Anyway, dont care who beats who... The scene is in chaos at this time. There are constantly casual practitioners joining the battle group. Some of these casual practitioners are there to help deal with ghosts, and some of them are suddenly possessed by ghosts and attack teammates... At the same time, the resort Quite a few ghosts came out to provide support, and the scene was already in absolute chaos. No one even noticed the arrival of the mystery that Baili pretended to be. However, the fighting is chaotic, and it can be seen from the fact that the ghosts fight each other for blood and food. These loose cultivators are obviously at a disadvantage. There were constant casualties being injured, and even a few unlucky ones were killed on the spot. But at this moment, it is not so easy for these casual cultivators to go, after all, the ghosts here are far from the kind of ghosts that attract visitors before Baili. They are very ferocious and should be of combat type. Fatty Fatty had already spoken with Baili Kop before. In this ghostly mythical creature, the kind of ghosts Baili encountered were not serious ghosts at all, and the serious ghosts should all rely on fighting. Sure enough... wherever Baili went, even the ghosts were not serious... The scene is extremely chaotic. At this time, both the casual cultivator and the ghosts are fighting, but in this situation, the appearance of Bai Li is obviously a little abrupt... Because Baili is standing there, there are four ghosts not far from Baili, but what is daunting is that these four ghosts have no idea of ??attacking Baili, and even if they are interested, they can find it. When Baili appeared, the four ghosts actually moved away from Baili quietly, as if trembling... The whole audience was fighting, and there was only one person standing there and no ghosts attacked him. This is obviously a ghost! Just as Baili was considering whether he wanted to do something or not, someone finally discovered that Baili existed! "It''s the person from the Temple of Sun Shooting... I know him he is mysterious!" I dont know which guy yelled at this voice. For a while, everyone saw Baili standing in the field. Baili looked around with a dazed expression and realized that everyone was talking about himself... Damn... I almost forgot that I was a "mystery" at this time, and almost revealed my stuff. "Brother Xuanji, help..." A small San Xiu who was besieged by three ghosts ran towards Baili, howling, as if he was planning to ask for help. But facing this little casual Xiu Baili who ran over, Baili didn''t know what to do for a while. help him? No...If you help him get rid of the ghosts, would it be revealing if these ghosts were taken away in front of so many people? But if you dont help him...it doesnt seem to be a problem if you dont help him...After all, what I am playing is a mystery, this pot is obviously a mystery, and I have no pressure... But when Bai Li turned around and was about to run, the little casual repairman who came over said again: "Brother Xuanji, I am willing to offer two magic weapons! Please help me!" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... And when the arrows passed through these ghosts, Baili was teleporting in place, and he walked through the void and came directly behind this small self-cultivation. Before these ghosts turned into treasures, the Baili Arrow Ring opened directly. In the void, the ghosts that were about to be broken were collected in the arrow demon ring, and then the ghosts in the arrow demon ring gradually turned into magic weapons... "Two magic weapons..." After doing all this, Bai Li did not forget the most important thing, and stretched out his sinful hand towards the little Sanxiu who was still looking at him with a dazed expression... Small casual repair: "..." Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2418: Happy cooperation Chapter 2418: Happy Cooperation (Page 1/1) From the bottom of his heart, Bai Li didn''t intend to help these small casual cultivators. After all, he was not really a red scarf, and helping them was in danger of revealing the secrets of ghosts. But when he heard the two magic weapons, Bai Li couldn''t control the hand he was about to open the bow. What could be more important than magic weapons? He snatched two magic weapons from the hands of a small casual repairer, Bai Li found that the eyes of these people around him looked a little strange. This monster is not only because he took two magic weapons, but also the reason why Baili shot and killed these ghosts. The strength of the ghosts here is actually very strong. Normally, peerless geniuses may crush these ordinary ghosts one-to-one, but one-to-two is a little tricky, and just now Baili shot four ghosts directly. , Even if Wu Man came with the Sun Sacred Armor, it might not be possible to do it in an instant. This is the ability of the bow of heaven to crush ghosts. At this time, the "mystery" in the eyes of this group of casual cultivators is simply beyond the sky. This group of casual cultivators is not completely unprecedented. They saw other peerless geniuses confronting these ghosts last night. Even many peerless geniuses accidentally fell here, and now this "mystery" is so powerful? This is too scary! The news that Liu Ergou, a young shooter from the Sun-shooting Temple, pressed Wu Man on the ground and rubbed it still surprised many people, but now this "mystery" is so powerful, is it possible that the disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple have been so tough to this extent? Up? Baili didn''t understand these casual repair ideas, but Baili only knew that he clearly marked the price at this time! what? You want to rescue...brother make a price... Two magic weapons? can! I will help you get rid of the ghosts behind you, I am your strongest backing! what? You also have two magic weapons? No, brother, there are a lot of ghosts behind you, at least three... what? You said you have no magic weapon? Why don''t you even ask you why you entered the second floor without a magic weapon? Are you here to give it away? Oh... you have a pill? Yes too! As long as the money is in place, all ghosts will be destroyed! At this time, Bai Li let this group of casual cultivators experience the feeling of being a boss. As long as you can afford the price, the boss says who do you want to do! Without hesitation... Bai Li found that his thoughts were not broad enough... he just wanted to get the treasures in this holy place, this kind of thinking was too narrow! I must broaden my mind. Take a look... These cute ghosts slaughter this group of minor cultivators every day, and as long as they use their hands, they can make a fortune from this group of minor cultivators. While making this money, they can also kill the group of minor cultivators. The ghosts get the treasures of the Holy Land. This is a win-win situation! Not bad... it was Baili who won from both sides, which is called a win-win for short. The Fatty Ghost King looked stupid at this time... He thought that Baili was going to sweep the Holy Land and then get all the treasures in his hands, but Fatty Fatty now knew that he was still too young... Baili was no longer just fighting the treasures of the Holy Land. He hadn''t even let go of these casual cultivators! Of course, this is dead fat man who doesn''t know what Bai Li did on the first floor, otherwise he would have realized what a cruel master he was following... Our goal is to never let any repairers leave the Holy Land in pants! Now Baili has almost forgotten what Yan Tian explained. Now Baili''s goal is very clear, and he is determined not to let any cultivator leave the holy ground empty-handed (wearing pants)! It is not easy for everyone to enter the Holy Land. How can it be done if there is no harvest? what? What do you want? Inheritance stone! brothers! Bravely take off your pants and change the inheritance stone with me... The numerous ghosts could not last long in front of Baili. At first, there were groups of casual cultivators crying for Baili''s help. Afterwards, Baili was chasing these ghosts! what? The group of people behind don''t plan to come up with magic weapons? are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I will chase you after these ghosts now? With the help of Baili or passive or active... the transaction was carried out very successfully. After coming from Baili, no practitioners fell. The cooperation was very pleasant. Baili successfully took all Ghosts and so many magic weapons of casual cultivator, so that when Baili left, there were already a few casual cultivators with only pants left... Until this moment, these casual cultivators didn''t understand what they had experienced? When did this "mystery" come? Arent we here for adventure? But why is it that when we probed and probed, we only probed the pants? These casual cultivators didn''t even understand what they had experienced, but the chilly feeling on their bodies made them wonder if they had been deceived? And look at the resort just now...Huh? What about the resort? Why is the resort missing? When the group of casual cultivators reacted, they found that the resort had disappeared. A group of casual cultivators stood in place, with only their pants on them, looking at the completely dark surroundingsthe resort just now. It was gone, but the chilly feeling on their bodies reminded them that what happened just now was not as simple as a dream... This group of casual cultivators are really daunting, but they are really not to blame, because at the beginning, even Bai Li didn''t understand what this meant, and then he understood it after going through the science of the ghost king. The so-called resorts are actually similar to the existence of small formations. Many small formations eventually form the whole ghost, and the core of the formation is naturally the treasures that incarnate ghosts. But when all the ghosts were killed, the formation lost its support and disappeared. So this is the reason why the resort suddenly disappeared. It was not a fuss, but normal operation. But these casual cultivators dont understand... At this moment, a group of casual repairmen stood in place with big eyes and small eyes, and they all asked in their heads: Who am I! Where am I... what have I experienced? Aren''t we here to explore? But what the **** is that the places explored are gone now? And why did our expedition lose all our equipment? What the **** was the "mystery" just now? Did we meet a ghost? Can that ghost be transformed into a peerless genius? But why after this ghost turned into a peerless genius, didn''t want to kill us but strip us naked? What kind of holy land is this special? Yesterday, it was said that although the second floor of this holy land was dangerous, it was serious anyway! Its only a day ago, okay... How come this second floor has also begun to become undecent... What the hell... Undoubtedly, wherever Baili goes, no matter how serious things are, you can be treated badly... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2419: Honest mystery Chapter 2419 The honest mystery (page 1/1) Outside the Holy Land, many big bosses gathered, all paying attention to what happened in the Holy Land. In fact, generally speaking, it is impossible for so many bosses to appear in the Holy Land opening. After all, most of the peerless geniuses in the starry sky adopt the method of stocking. But this time when the Holy Land was opened, almost all the big powers came. The reason for this group of big guys was because this holy land was too serious! The whole holy place doesn''t even have a treasure? All treasures can only be bought? And the inheritors responsible for selling treasures? What else is the king of the forest? In the end, even the special lucky wheel came out? Speaking of the Wheel of Fortune, a group of big brothers are still itching. However, a few happy and sad, too many things have happened in this holy land, and even the fall of a peerless genius. The big bosses of the forces that have benefited are looking at people with their nostrils, while the big bosses of the losing forces have a cold face. Among the many big bosses, Gong Xi is definitely the happier one. This time the Holy Land was opened, a total of one entered the Temple of Sun Shooting...no...it was two! Almost said bald mouth, now Bai Li has been recognized by Gong Xi as his disciple, especially after Bai Li defeated Wu Man, that made Gong Xi even more like it. Now Elder Gong has always said that Liu Ergou is his own personal disciple, and even the origin of Liu Ergou''s name has been compiled by Elder Gong... It is really efficient. At this time, Elder Gong was surrounded by a group of people to flatter him, and Elder Gong felt that he was about to float. This holy land, whether it is the mystery or the cheap disciple Liu Ergou, can be said to have given the Sun Shooting Temple a face. what? You said there is no mysterious news! Boy, are you stupid? In fact, no news is the best news at certain times. Why is there no news? Because no one dares to steal our mystery yet, and our mystery is too lazy to steal others, there will be no news! So look at the two disciples of our Sun-Shooting Temple. Of course, Liu Ergou is needless to say. Now the red scarf boy Liu Ergou is already well-known from far and wide. Whoever sees us Liu Ergou must not respectfully call Ergou brother! Ergou''s character is nothing to say, the red scarf boy is a well-deserved reputation, and at the same time he is extremely powerful. Wu Man said that only the **** are left. Although mystery is incomparable with Ergou, our mystery''s character is also leveraged. Do you think that our mystery has been robbed of a casual cultivator since the beginning of the Holy Land? Which casual cultivator said that our mystery robbed him? This is character! "Yes, Elder Gong, Xuanji, this child is steady and arrogant, he can be regarded as a role model among young disciples..." "Yeah, yeah... When this person is impetuous, many people are stinky and shameless to **** other people''s things. It''s really rare for the mystery to be able to stay true to heart at this time..." "Who do you think is shameless?" It was the little dwarf''s second uncle... Everyone: "..." Many big men with thick skins can be used as bullet-proof walls, so there is no change in their expressions because of the dissatisfaction of the second uncle. Everyone is still praising the mystery wantonly at this time, making Elder Gong look like, hey... don''t you want to... this is the basic operation... the basic operation only... Even though he said that, Elder Gong was about to shake his liver with a smile. "There''s news... there''s news..." Suddenly, there was a shout in the distance, and with this shout, many big men stopped complimenting and gathered over there. "What news! Who was robbed again?" "Did you find any treasure?" "Could it be that the inheritor robbed another peerless genius?" "Could it be someone who has fallen..." In the sound of interrogation, the person who got the news finally spoke. "It seems to be about the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Hearing the words "Shen Sun Temple", Elder Gong stood up directly from the crowd and said proudly: "Is it news about Ergou? I know, Ergou must have saved your people again, right? Don''t thank me, this is what Ergou should do, and it is also what we should do at the Sun Shooting Temple..." Elder Gong said this. At least a hundred people wanted to stand up and beat him, but there was no way. Who made the moral high ground? So although everyone is itching with hatred, there is nothing to do with Elder Gong. "No... it''s not like that... it''s... it''s about mystery..." The person who started the news looked at Elder Gong with an embarrassed look at this time. I didn''t say anything about it. You need to feel like that. Is it good? "Huh... about the mystery?" Hearing this elder Gong was also a little embarrassed... But the thickness of Elder Gong''s face was bulletproof, how could this mere embarrassment make Elder Gong discolor. "Then tell me, what is going on? Is the mysterious child starting to make a red scarf?" Red scarf...Ghost knows what this word means? Even Elder Gong himself probably cant figure out what the special red scarf represents but this should be a commendatory term. So Elder Gong directly gave the red scarf to Xuanji... "Okay... it doesn''t seem to be like this... the scene was like this..." At this time, this elder Gong didn''t care about the embarrassment, and he directly said everything that happened in the Holy Land just now. When the mysterious machine came out to help, the arrogance on Elder Gong''s face became even more arrogant... But this arrogance only lasted for a few seconds... When I heard the mystery "save" everyone present... No matter if you were willing or not, the mystery was saved anyway, and many people were saved. When only the **** are left... Elder Gong is messed up... Is this really a mystery? Our mystery can''t be so serious! It''s fine to say that others don''t know about Xuanji, Elder Gong definitely grew up... It''s not right that Xuanji grew up when he was a child. Xuanji, a child in the Temple of Shooting Sun, is known to be honest and honest. How could it be possible to force others to save a wave of things... and the only thing left is the panties, although others wanted...but why is the picture so weird! It''s over, it''s over... Elder Gong feels that this holy land is over... Now that even the mystery has begun to become undecent? What is the magic of this holy place? "Ahem... I''ll just say that the child Xuanji is honest! Saved so many people! Good job!" After elder Gong said all this without changing his face and heartbeat, he fluttered away in the stunned eyes of a group of people. ... Until Elder Gong left for a long time, everyone still had a grassy expression... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2420: Have been "saved" The 2420th chapter was "saved" one after another (page 1/1) A person who can become a big boss doesn''t say what kind of talent or character is, but one thing is certain, that is shameless! It''s impossible for a guy who doesn''t know what shamelessness is to become a real strong. But even though many big guys know this, you Gong Xi is too shameless, right? Your shameless appearance has refreshed our definition of shamelessness. The news brought out by others is that your mysterious secret only left the pants behind. The key to this is that the mystery was indeed helping to save people at first, and it was voluntary by others... But then the group of casual cultivators became involuntary, and your family''s mystery drove the ghosts to threaten others... and then forcibly saved them... Does this have anything to do with Hanhou? Do we have any misunderstandings in the definition of derogatory terms and praise terms? At this moment, a group of big men felt like another million horses running wildly in their hearts, especially the group of big men who had followed Elder Gong to praise the mystery just now, one by one was even more embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The mystery that has been said is very simple... Is it really good to collapse in this second? Don''t talk about them, even Elder Gong himself was stunned. In fact, Elder Gong himself was skeptical when he heard the news. How could it be possible to do such a thing? In Elder Gong''s heart, the mystery is indeed very simple and honest. It has never been possible to do this kind of thing. Is this guy getting the hang of... No way... Is it a bad learning? Finally, Elder Gong couldn''t help but open the summons order with Xuanji. "Elder Gong..." The subpoena made the mysterious machine on the other end still behave respectfully. "Xuanji, what are you doing now?" Elder Gong didn''t seem to have any problems listening to Xuanji''s tone! "Return to the elder, it is night inside, and there are many ghost villages and ghost houses in the evening. Now I have met many trapped practitioners next to a village, and now I am helping them..." While the mysterious machine was speaking, he directly killed a ghost that came up, and at the same time he kept shooting arrows to rescue the casual practitioners. This picture is indescribable... But Elder Gong couldnt see this picture... Elder Gong only heard mysterious words that he was helping others! When he heard the word "help", Elder Gong didn''t hesitate to put quotation marks in his heart... Recalling the previous news for a while, Elder Gong couldn''t help but nodded...Well...Xuanji this child finally I''m getting acquainted...Sometimes such things as honest and honest are especially cursing... Will someone in the Holy Land give you inheritance stones just by being honest? Fart! So Elder Gong has always hinted at the mystery, can we do something... But Xuanji has been unable to understand. Today, the child Xuanji has finally opened up. It is really touching... Elder Gong thought about this and said: "My child...then I won''t bother you, but my child, you must pay attention to safety when doing this kind of thing, and...don''t do too much, leave room for it, just as the so-called doing things. Stay on the sidelines and see each other well in the future, you can take these measures by yourself..." Elder Gong didn''t say any more. After all, in his opinion, children should have their own opinions when they are older, and he has said enough, and he believes that mystery can handle these things well. After speaking, Elder Gong hung up the summons order. But the subpoena made the mystery on the other end a bit daunting! what''s the situation? What is Elder Gong talking about? Why can''t I understand what he said now? Didn''t I just come to help these poor casual cultivators? What do you mean by not doing too much? Is it a bad thing to help others now? Is there any misunderstanding between yourself and Elder Gong in understanding the meaning? And...what the **** is there to leave room? What does it mean to stay on the sidelines for everything so that you can see each other in the future? Who do I stay with? Who do you meet again? What the **** is Elder Gong talking about! Xuanji continued to help these casual repairs, confused! However, there is always a big question mark in Xuanji''s heart. Why does it feel that Elder Gong seems to have something in his words? Why can''t I understand what he said? In the end what happened? Finally, at dawn, after mystery rescued a group of casual cultivators, he knew what had happened! Because just last night, the whole ghost was messed up! Hundreds of casual repairers were only left with their pants, and this time they were not robbed, they were rescued like this... These poor ghosts of them were all entangled by evil spirits, and then someone rushed to rescue them at the very moment, and they borrowed the evil spirits to charge high fees from them, and many people were even stripped off on the spot... And this is not the weirdest thing. The weirdest thing is that, overnight, many peerless geniuses seem to have negotiated, and they all started to do such things! what? You were "saved" by mystery yesterday? I was "saved" by Heishui yesterday! What? Are you "saved" by Wu Man? Anyway, overnight there are so many rescued people, but these rescued people are a bit pitiful, most of them are stripped only with their panties, but they cant find a place to reason. ! Because when the people who "save" them first appeared, they really helped them. Under this circumstance, they took out magic weapons and spirit pills to thank them. It was fair enough, and there was nothing wrong with it. But at first it was these peerless geniuses who saved people. Later, when this group of peerless geniuses drove the Li ghosts and let the Li ghosts surround them, was it a bit too much to force them to "save" people? Mystery knows why Elder Gong would say those things to himself... What is the reason why these peerless geniuses who participated in "saving" people last night also had themselves? When did I leave dozens of loose repairs with only the pants in the name of saving people? Who the **** is this? "Mystery...sir...this is our magic weapon..." A person who had been rescued by mystery before also received the news. He walked tremblingly and took out the magic weapon from his body. In front of the mysterious machine, before the mysterious machine reacted, this group of casual cultivators had all done the same, and then left in a hurry! Mysteriously stared at the magic weapon on the ground in front of him in a daze! At this moment, mystery cried...because in this situation, the yellow mud fell into the panties, not **** or shit... Obviously, the one who resents deeply is not the only one! Because there are as many as 20 peerless geniuses who passively "save" people this night, but these two dozen were all confused after they got the news, because they had no idea what happened...when did they learn it? Clone technique? Why don''t you know at all? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2421: See you later? The mystery is pretty good, but at this time in the Holy Land, there is definitely more than the mystery! Basically all the famous and peerless geniuses have added a clone overnight! How many casual cultivators have been forcibly "saved" by what so and so and where and where... Where did so-and-so appear and forcefully "save" how many casual cultivators... Anyway, all the famous peerless geniuses were all dumbfounded this night. What the hell? We do everything! We were all serious about beating monsters last night, okay... We never did that kind of thing! A group of peerless geniuses are so innocently bloody! We will never remember this pot! We didn''t do anything! But do they believe this? Of course it''s impossible, let alone those who are in casual cultivators, that is, outside the Holy Land, the group of bigwigs who have received the news have sent news to their disciples. "Don''t overdo it... Stay a thread in everything, so you can see each other later..." Every peerless genius heard this and the reaction of Xuanji at that time was similar! I met your uncle''s meeting... I didn''t do anything... just met? After a night, the holy land that I wanted to calm down and return to normal changed again... When these peerless geniuses were stunned, the casual cultivators were not idle! "Huh! This group of peerless geniuses really know how to play! They just robbed before, but now they are doing such a dirty thing..." "Yeah... it''s obviously a robbery, so I have to set up that torii for myself, really shameless..." "They want to learn Brother Ergou! Humph! What are they!" "Yes...what are they, how are they worthy of being compared with Brother Ergou..." Peerless geniuses want to cry without tears... When do we want to compare with your Ergou brother? We were really wronged... We didn''t do anything last night... Xuanji walked among the ghosts. Before others saw him, he was not very afraid, and some even came up to say hello or even ask for help. But now everything has changed... Now that Xuanji is walking among the ghosts, all the casual cultivators who have seen him are all pointing to leave... No one dared to come up and talk to himself! Even the mystery from far away can hear them talking about themselves. "Oh... you said that they are also two people from the Temple of Shooting the Sun, why is the gap so big!" "Who are you talking about... Mystery and Brother Ergou?" "Yes...Look at Ergou brother, Ergou brother''s character, and then look at the mystery... It seems that disciples of the same sect have different qualities..." "It''s useless, brother, not every disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun is Brother Ergou..." The mystery, who was still trying to stay calm, felt that he was going crazy after hearing this! The Ergou brother in their mouths is of course Baili... Mystery wants to grab Baili and blow Baili''s head... Why is there such a shameless person as you in the Nima world... Obviously you are the most shameless one ... Are all these people blind? Why would they believe it? Thinking of this mysterious machine, a name suddenly appeared in his mind-the king of the forest? Why did this guy who did these things last night feel so similar to the king of the forest who committed more than a dozen crimes overnight? Is there a forest king on every floor of this holy land? Xuanji doesn''t know... but Xuanji thinks it is very possible... This day is definitely a chaotic day, and new conflicts have appeared in the slightly calmer holy place. For those casual cultivators who have wronged themselves, not every peerless genius has chosen to endure like Xuanji. After being wronged, some people chose to be silent, while others chose to break out! Therefore, this should have been peaceful during the day, because of all kinds of rumors, a **** storm was set off! There are even a few peerless geniuses who unite to release news. If anyone dares to talk nonsense anymore, they will just kill... But are they such a threat useful? Of course, there is no egg to use... the result of such a threat is that the casual practitioners are more united. Although we can''t beat you one-on-one in casual repairs, it''s okay for hundreds of us to single-on you! We have so many! So among the ghosts, a collision between quantity and quality has begun! Some casual repairs were killed in large numbers, and some peerless geniuses were ambushed and fell. The entire second floor of the Holy Land was completely messed up! Although everyone robbed or something before, there was still a bottom line anyway, but now that once the eyes are red, the bottom line and everything will be clouds... As the instigator of all this, Bai Li is hiding in a certain corner and chewing on his crystal elbow happily... what? Do you ask Baili if he does not hurt his conscience? In fact, it will, but Bai Li can''t find his conscience accurately under normal circumstances... Ghosts and monsters run rampant at night In the daytime, they are peerless geniuses who are fighting frantically with Sanxiu, and the whole holy place has completely fallen into chaos. Baili met several peerless geniuses. Each of these guys looked like excessive indulgence, their eyes were dark, their faces were pale, and their bodies would shake... It feels like I found a beautiful girl, negotiated the price, and walked out of the hotel after several days of chartering the night... But obviously there is no such service here. The reason these peerless geniuses have become like this is because they dont know how long they have not rested... Starting from the first floor of the Holy Land, they have never rested at all. They robbery during the day and play the Lucky Wheel at night. Such a way of working and resting is even impossible for iron men. The opposite of them is Baili... These days, Baili eats well and sleeps well, looking for a horned cat during the day! what? Don''t worry about sneak attacks? Do you know the story of the Thirteen Sons? So, do you want to sneak attack? The heavenly ghost king is dead fatty crying every day and crying to kill him, is this all stopped by nothing? Otherwise, in this holy land, whether it is a peerless genius or a casual cultivator, there will be no trace of it. Is this all blocked? But if you have to come and give the head away, there is no other way... Fatty is known to eat people without spitting out bones, no matter whether you are a peerless genius or casual cultivator, as long as you are caught by Fatty, you will definitely be able to First take your tortured doubting life, and then eat it in one bite! This doesn''t... Now the four ghost generals have new armors on them. These armors obviously belong to some guys who want to make a fortune and want to go crazy, so Baili, who is the initiator, is now the most leisurely place in this holy land. For those of you, Bai Li has only one question to think about at this time, how should the inheritance stone be sold to these practitioners? Chapter 2422: auction? Chapter 2422 Auction House? (Page 1/1) The sale of inheritance stones must continue, otherwise, what should I do with so many inheritance stones? For Bai Li, these inheritance stones are absolutely useless...Use them to exchange for various magic weapons, and to improve the progress of Master Gong is the kingly way. According to Uncle Gong''s current advanced method, if he can really eat 100% of Uncle Gong, it is estimated that Baili will not be a problem with one yuan. Of course, this difficulty is still very huge, and now the treasures Baili gave to Master Gong can scare a small and medium sect to death... The night came quietly, Bai Li once again transformed into a variety of peerless geniuses with the help of the ghost king... Then a new round of "saving" the storm started again... According to the estimation of the King of Ghosts, at Baili''s speed, within half a month, the treasures of the entire Holy Land will almost be in his bag. Unfortunately, things are always out of control sometimes. Just as Baili cleaned up the ghosts and monsters in the resort, and perfectly "rescued" a group of casual repairs, an explosive news spread in the Holy Land... "Oh my God... Just use some means to isolate these ghosts and kill them, and these ghosts will become treasures!" "What? This is true!" "It''s true... I tried it just now, it really works..." Who discovered this incident has become a mystery, but the news is spreading wildly in and out of the holy land! After the blood-headed and blood-faced peerless genius and those casual practitioners got this news, everyone unexpectedly stopped fighting each other in unison, and then began to verify this matter... After layers of verification, everyone''s amazing discovery turned out to be true! For a while, the entire holy place was completely messed up. The previous fight was over. Everyone began to raid the resort frantically. Groups of cultivators gathered together to kill ghosts and get magic weapons! "Hahaha! It turns out that this is the case. These ghosts are transformed from treasures! There are really treasures everywhere here..." All the people who got the baby laughed! The little dwarf laughed a bit taller, because the dwarf squad led by him successfully killed a resort just now, and got a lot of good things! And just half an hour ago, the little dwarf team was still hunting down a few casual geniuses. Dare to say that I robbed you? I did rob a lot of people, but I obviously don''t remember robbing you! The hot-tempered little dwarf doesn''t care about three or seventy-one, and he plans to cut people with his younger brother. Don''t you say I robbed you? Row! I satisfy you! And now the little dwarf has completely forgotten about this. If there is a baby, will the ghost take care of those guys? How happy and sad...Before, Baili was mopping around by himself, and it was very happy to watch other people perform various farce, but now all dreams are shattered... The dead fat man has no idea how many times he has been run wild by millions of horses... This news is not released. Why are you in a bad mood and anger me... "Brother... or if you let it go, I will kill all those guys who dare to **** things from you!" Fatty Fatty looked flattering. To be honest, Fatty Fatty''s proposal is good. Even Baili has thought about it many times before, should you do this? But in the end it was rejected. Because Bai Li knew very well that Fatty Fatty was a super self-releasing guy. If no one cares about him, he can ruin the whole holy place! At that time, it was really troublesome. It didn''t matter to kill a few people, but if it was a massacre, it would definitely cause reactions from all parties. Bai Li didn''t think he was strong enough to ignore those powerful forces. Even if he is now holding the title of a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, it is not enough. These things I did seem to be unconscious, but in fact it is because the things I did are harmless. Although some people are unlucky, it is not worth investigating everything at all costs. If there really is a massacre or something, when there are really big guys who will investigate at all costs, then I should be chased by the entire starry sky... Fatty Fatty didn''t wait for Baili''s approval, but instead watched Baili fall into silence. Just when Fatty Fatty was thinking about whether he wanted to comfort Bai Li, he saw Bai Li suddenly slap to his feet! "That''s not right! My thinking is a bit narrow!" When Bai Li said this, the fat man looked puzzled, what are you talking about? Your mind is narrow? Take a look at what you have done to play a good holy place, why do you say you have a narrow mindset now? Your brain is about to go to heaven, okay? Finally figured it out! Before, I was still considering how to sell so many inheritance stones in my hand to everyone, but now everything seems to be solved. I have inheritance stones in my hands, right... Then other cultivators can go to kill ghosts and get magic weapons, right... Then I used the inheritance stone in my hand to exchange for those magic weapons, it seems there is nothing wrong with it! In this way I have not only got a magic weapon, but I dont have to spend my life like this. It seems that I have nothing to lose! I am equal to getting so much labor force at once, so what am I frustrating? "So... Brother... what do you want to do?" Fatty Fatty was already unable to keep up with Bai Li''s rhythm at this time, he realized that Bai Li must have done something again. "Do you know the story of the inheritor?" Bai Li looked at Fatty Fatty with a gloomy expression. The fat man shook his head, but from Bai Li''s expression, it was definitely not a good thing to inheritance. "So have you heard of the heritage auction house?" "Shooting... the auction house?" "Hmm...you can control the entire holy place, right... do me a few small things next!" As Bai Li said, the fat man hesitated! A few small things? Do you still do little things? What you make me do is that kind of shame...I am the king of ghosts, I dont want to be so ashamed... Fatty Fatty hadn''t had time to express his inner thoughts, Baili''s bow of heaven had already begun to gesture, and then Fatty Fatty''s face was righteous and said: "Brother...it is my supreme honor to serve you! So! Brother... speak up, I''ll do business!" "Well! Very good... What do you do next..." Soon after Bai Li began to explain to Fatty Fatty... the whole ghost has also undergone earth-shaking changes! A group of cultivators stood in front of the ghost village at this time, looking at the things that suddenly appeared in the ghost village, they were all messed up! What kind of sacred place is this! Why can you still play like this? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2423: See also inheritor Chapter 2423 See the Inheritor again (page 1/1) A group of cultivators were standing in front of the ghost village at this time, when this ghost village suddenly had a huge sign! And when everyone saw what was on the sign, everyone thought of one person, that is-Biography! Accept! By! Because the writing style on the brand at this moment is exactly the style of that inheritor! At this time, countless cultivators gathered around the ghost villages and looked at the things on the signs. They had no idea how many grass and mud horses ran by. "Still worrying about too many treasures to handle?" "Still angry for not having enough inheritance?" "Still confused and hesitating about the road ahead?" "Don''t be afraid! Inherit the auction house! Solve all your worries for you!" "address:" At this time, all the cultivators in the ghost village were shocked! Those who have been to the inheritance shop and the inheritance square behind are better because they know that this is the style of the inheritance! Basically, as long as you see this, it means that everyone can''t keep anything except the pants... But the most embarrassing thing is that I know I cant keep everything except the panties, but everyone still wants to go... Even after the start of the second floor of the Holy Land, some people took the initiative to ask why the inheritor had not appeared yet? How much do you like to be abused? Is it good to be stripped every night with only the panties? Don''t you feel ashamed? do not think so! Little dwarf really doesn''t think! Even the little dwarf felt that he was happy when he saw this billboard! You know, although the little dwarf was deceived before, only the **** became the laughingstock of the entire holy land, but his laughingstock did not last too long, so he was refreshed by Jian Wumin! Afterwards, Wu Man and his thirteen saints succeeded in making everyone forget the little dwarf. What is your thing? Isnt it that the only ones who are deceived are the panties? Look at other Wuman? Only the **** are the only ones who were stripped on the front foot, and the saints on the back foot...cough cough... Although it was embarrassing, the little dwarf still gained much more than he lost. The fragments of Ben Lei''s Heart Sutra, the second uncle of the little dwarf is about to praise the little dwarf as a flower. You know, the second uncle is not a boast on weekdays, but the second uncle is a good hand to curse. And being able to get praise from the second uncle would simply make the whole person feel refreshed. So since entering the second floor, when others are looking for various treasures, in fact, the little dwarf has been inquiring about the inheritor! That''s right! The little dwarf is completely addicted... And now seeing this brand, the little dwarf feels that his pants are itchy, but why is there no Lucky Wheel this time? What the **** is the inheritance auction house? Very different from Xiao Xiaozi is Wu Man and his team of Thirteen Saints! "Huh! This guy finally appeared!" Wu Man gritted his teeth at this time. The Thirteen Saint Child team is actually more than thirteen. At this time, Wu Man has more than forty people. Even if he meets four ghost generals again, Wu Man is sure to win! "Brother Wuman! This time we must take this guy out of the panties!" "Yes! Brother Wuman! We want to get back our dignity!" At this time, all of Wuman''s sons who had experienced the thirteen sons storm entered the runaway mode! You know, many of them were almost divorced because of the story of the Thirteen Saints! If it used to be to rob the inheritors, now it''s a rhythm of death. Wu Man had been searching before, but he was still unable to accurately locate Baili''s location. There was no way, because Baili was too busy... ran countless resorts overnight, and then had to perform various imitation makeup... and whenever Baili When Li changed his breath with the help of Fatty Fatty, Wu Man couldn''t track Bai Li''s location. Therefore, the Baili in Wuman''s perception is always disappearing for a while and then reappearing, so Wuman can''t locate it even if he wants to locate it. But now it''s different... Now that the other party has directly announced the location of this **** auction house, this is a rare opportunity! A group of holy sons have already begun screaming to rob the inheritors! Regardless of the little dwarf, Wu Man and others, the whole Holy Land has once again become a sensation because of the sudden appearance of the brand! Although everyone robbed a lot of ghost villages this night, although the magic weapon in the ghost village was good, there were not many inheritances, because the most powerful inheritance has always been in the hands of the dead fat man, and the inheritance outside is low-level. Everyone enters the Holy Land, the magic weapon is not the first goal, only those rare inheritance are their goals. Peerless genius is eager to get those rare inheritances that will allow him to show his face in the family or sect and compete for more resources for himself. Of course the casual practitioners are also moved! After all, when he was on the first floor, as long as he could get those rare inheritances, he would be eligible to enter the big power. Many casual cultivators even realized their dreams on the first floor. They affectionately call the inheritor the dream master! And now I heard the news that the inheritor appeared again on the second floor How can these casual cultivators not get excited! As long as you have better luck, you will be able to have the qualifications to enter the big power, even the outer disciples will make them pee with excitement. After all, the outer disciples are also not easy for them to enter. It is not only the people in the Holy Land that are excited. The bigwigs outside the Holy Land are also extremely excited when they hear the news of the inheritance auction house. There have been so many incomplete secret law inheritances on the first floor, so what about the second floor? According to the routine, the inheritance of the second floor is definitely better than the first! So for a while, many big brothers gave orders to their disciples again! More resources must be obtained at all costs! what? You don''t have so many magic weapons in your hand! Do you know that your IQ will affect the next generation of our family? How long has it been in the Holy Land? Do you want me to continue teaching you? Wouldn''t you go without a magic weapon? what? What are you asking me? Do you believe it or not, I will kill you when you come out? A group of big guys, attracted by the various secret law-level inheritance, don''t mind at all whether they will teach bad children... A sign has plunged the entire holy place into complete chaos. If everyone temporarily put aside the great cause of robbery because of the magic weapon in the ghost village, then they are now returning to their old businesses one by one! So such a picture began to appear in the Holy Land! A group of casual repairers just crushed a holy place and got a lot of treasures to celebrate frantically, and then suddenly rushed in a few peerless geniuses and only left them with **** and wailing cries... Crazy...The reappearance of the heritage auction house made the whole Holy Land crazy... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2424: Miss Welcome? Miss welcome in Chapter 2424? (Page 1/1) Ignoring the fat man''s resentment, you are also a shameful thing? It seems that you need to go to the upper floor and talk to the big pine tree. If you ask the big pine tree carefully, you will know what shame is... For the auction, in fact, when it was on the first floor, the inheritance square was the prototype of the auction, but in the end Baili still sold all the inheritance stones using the wholesale and retail sales method. As for those secret rules, they were sold using the lucky wheel. Bai Li himself knows that although the Lucky Carousel looks like a pit, no matter how bad the Lucky Wheel is, it is definitely not as good as an auction pit... What is an auction? Is the auction as simple as just auctioning things? That is the battlefield of peerless geniuses! what? You bid higher than me? You are going to heaven! I have to be a head of you! Therefore, many times auction houses can always bid sky-high prices because of the existence of such two stunners. But Er Lengzi must be indispensable no matter where he goes, and it is precisely with such Er Lengzi that there will be a market, and Bai Li can''t wait to get an auction house. I didn''t dare to make it before, not because Baili had no goods in his hands, but because Baili had no strength. The inheritors did bluff a lot of people, but where is Bai Li''s real strength? If you really run into a group of people who sell things at auction and run away without paying, who do you call to reason? what? Have a deposit? You really think it''s a regular auction...return the deposit, these peerless geniuses are not fools, you ask them to pay the deposit to guess that they won''t even go, they are also afraid of being fooled. Therefore, the deposit routine cannot be realized here at all. The only way is to raise the price and then get the higher price. But now Baili is not worried that someone will not pay. If there is such a bold guy, Baili promises to get his **** out. Originally, Bai Li planned to choose the tower that sealed the ghost king as the auction house. But in the end, the ghost king cried and shouted to persuade him. There is the center of the entire second floor of the Holy Land, so it''s fine for Baili to go in. If Baili really opens the seal, then the entire second floor is probably almost finished. And Fatty said that there is still a channel connecting the third floor, and you must rely on the power there to enter the third floor. I didn''t ask in detail about this three-layer white. After all, the two-layer has not yet been earned, so what is the hurry! Anyway, the Sealed Land is in the hands of the dead fat man, he disagrees, no one can even enter the third floor. The fat man said that the third floor has the inheritance of the Burning Fire Wolf Sword and the complete inheritance of the Burning Fire Sword God. This is also the feeling of letting everyone familiar with the auction in advance. This way, the third layer is the biggest inheritance of the last auction... But no matter what auction is good, Baili''s auction house always has a rule, that is, no credit! what? You dont bring that much now, go out for it? Are you a fool? Will you give me money or slap me when I go out? No... I''m a member of the guardian, I can''t get out...cough cough... almost revealed his identity... The four ghosts feel that their ghost life is bleak, what''s wrong with being a ghost? The guardian of the ghost king is one of the second in command on the second floor of this holy land. But why is it that the only thing left is the pants? Only the pants are left. What do we mean by moving bricks now? What about our dignity as ghosts? Glancing at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand, the four ghost generals felt that dignity and other things were actually not that important, and there was nothing wrong with moving bricks... According to the auction floor drawn by Bai Li, the four ghosts will continue to urge their ghost fog power to start building buildings on the ground, and the constant ghost fog changes here naturally attract countless cultivators. Bai Li didn''t choose to avoid them either, after all, it was originally for these cultivators to use. Many practitioners were stunned after seeing the forests that fell in pieces and then began to appear! The auction floor designed by Bai Li is already exaggerated! The entire auction site is open-air, completely imitating the shape of the ancient Roman amphitheater. The seats are arranged in a stepped manner. The entire auction site is large enough to accommodate one hundred thousand repairers at the same time. And in order to show the extraordinary genius of the peerless, Bai Li also specially built ten separate rooms! Why only build ten? This is to let many peerless geniuses understand how extraordinary they are. Bai Li has thought about it. The auction has not yet started. After this group of peerless geniuses arrive, they can tear a wave for these ten rooms. This is a great opportunity! How could peerless geniuses let go of such an opportunity to pretend? So Bailirang Guijiang only built ten with the power of ghost fog. This vast project was completed overnight. After all, it is not difficult for the four prefecture-level ghosts to build such a building, and in many cases, Baili can manipulate the power of the earth to help, which is not willing to expose it easily. Your own abilities, otherwise if Baili is willing, as long as there is soil, he can change according to Baili''s wishes. To complete such a magnificent project overnight, I cant help but sigh, if I had such an ability before coming to this world, it would not have been posted! If you set up an engineering team... Okay... In the end, it should be more likely to be caught and sliced ??for research... After all the works are completed Baili personally made a knife and hung a huge plaque at the entrance! "Inheritance auction house..." The dead fat man looked at Bai Li and hung up this one, then covered his eyes and imagined that he was really a ghost fog, so that he wouldn''t have to see such a shameful thing... But what makes Fatty Fatty a little more balanced is that at least Baili did not let himself move bricks like the four ghost generals. If that is the case, what should he do with his old face... For all of this, Bai Li explained it like this: "What a joke, you are the king of ghosts, how can you do such inferior things!" "Brother..." Fatty Fatty''s face was touched, and this feeling also knew that he was a ghost king, a heavenly existence... "So now you quickly get me a group of welcome ladies... to look good, don''t scare my guests!" Fatty:"???" Isn''t that good enough? What about the high class? The fat guy really doesn''t understand, what''s so high about letting yourself go to welcome guests... But when Bai Li planned to use the bow of heaven to greet the fat mans neck, there were eight more welcoming ladies beside each door outside the auction house, each of them smiling like a flower. of A group of cultivators who are waiting here to see what is happening have already been stunned by everything in front of them. If they were initially shocked by such a terrifying building that was erected overnight, then they should be auctioned off. They were messed up when the sign of OK was hung up. As for those welcoming ladies who look beautiful, their brains have already crashed! What the **** is this holy land! I was a little more serious before, how long has it been, how can I become this ghost again... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2425: Are you the devil? The news of the succession of the auction house spread like wind throughout the holy place, and the whole holy place was talking about this weird auction house at this time. Someone saw the inheritor with four ghosts smiling like a flower, surrounded by a group of welcome ladies. Some people saw the inheritors holding countless secret law inheritance stones in their hands, and they looked like they were seduce everyone. Of course, there are also those who are more courageous who want to go in and have a look. As for the result... um... he was only stripped of his pants. The inheritor told everyone with facts that your uncle is still your uncle, and it is a matter of minutes to leave you with only the pants. After more than a dozen cultivators were stripped of their pants, no one dared to break in. But just when everyone started to wonder what the **** was going on with this heritage auction house, someone discovered the tricky! Because they discovered that they dont need to enter the auction house at all, and they can understand everything outside... Those welcome ladies who smile like flowers can perfectly answer any of their questions... This made a group of guys who had only their **** left crying when they went in and got chopped off before. What they pictured, things that can be asked at the door, what do they do if they are fine... Also, do you welcoming ladies have any professional ethics, can''t you stop us? But anyway, the auction house began to gather more and more people. First, the casual cultivators from all sides arrived. They were obviously trying their luck. After all, in this **** holy place, daytime is far more scary than nighttime! what? No ghosts during the day? Then you must have not seen the eyes of those peerless geniuses, all of them look like wolves, which is far more terrifying than ghosts and monsters one thousand eight hundred times! So many cultivators will breathe a sigh of relief when night comes, because as long as you dont break into the resort easily, there is generally no danger, but in the daytime, ghosts know where to jump out. The brutal man drags you into the grass. Those who have been robbed are still good, and those who have been forced X are not without... The Thirteen Saint Sons understand... that''s 13 peerless geniuses with special hobbies, that''s simply amazing. As more and more casual cultivators came here, peerless geniuses began to appear. Compared with the wait and see of these casual practitioners, many peerless geniuses were obviously different. They knew about the auction house as early as yesterday, and Also reported the news to the elders outside. The news received is to get more inheritance at all costs, preferably secret law level! So now these peerless geniuses are thinking about how many good things they can get in this auction house. The little dwarf stood next to a welcoming lady with big long legs, and her face was almost underneath her two thighs. The wretched smile showed the extremely awkward scene of the little dwarf! "Sister... Do you have any other fragments of the Ben Lei Heart Sutra here?" As the little dwarf said, he arched the big long leg of the young lady in front of him with his head, and Harazi got someone else''s leg. "Of course..." The young lady did not show any dissatisfaction, she still answered the little dwarf with a smile like a flower. This made the little dwarf more courageous, so he stretched out his sinful hand and finally wiped oil on this young lady''s leg... Of course, Bai Li could see what the little dwarf did when standing in the auction house, even if he couldn''t see that the face of the fat man next to him was green, he still didn''t know. Bai Li couldn''t help sighing, if the little dwarf knew that all the welcome ladies outside were transformed by the big spherical man next to him, would he still be able to do it... Or could he say that he has the special ability to join the Thirteen Saints Army? There are a lot of people who ask about the exercises like the little dwarf, but there are very few who wipe the oil like the little dwarf. If it is not suppressed in vain, the fat guy will go up and cry in a minute. Among the crowd, Bai Li saw the black black water with black teeth, and Hei Shui was still wearing his dark star Ming King armor, and Bai Li Harazi was about to come down. He still kept his face as if everyone owed him millions, and Hei Shui looked around, his eyes full of alertness. For Heishui''s performance like this, Bai Li felt that he had to let him change his inner thoughts just like Wu Man. Bai Li also saw Wuman in the crowd. At this time, Wuman and his Thirteen Saints Legion were gathered together, one by one, of course, there were countless people around them pointing them. It is likely that they have become accustomed to such pointers, and for those evaluations, the Thirteen Saints Legion has not changed any color. But the strength of the Thirteen Saints Legion is still okay. This is just a little bit of effort, and Wu Man actually has another good equipment... Hmm... This makes Bai Li extremely satisfied. In addition to them Baili also saw the bluffing bear. This guy told people how he was the first to shake out the secret law level inheritance when he saw people. Think about it carefully, why do you shake the first few times until the low-level inheritance face looks green like Shrek. Hu Fei came to ask for the fifth time today why there is no Lucky Wheel... For Hu Fei, Bai Li just wanted to say that this kid is over... His addiction to gambling is bigger than that of the little dwarf. With his bad luck, will he lose all his sects to others after going out? More and more people are gathering here, some of them have experienced the inheritance square before, and they are obviously planning to come shopping. But more are waiting and watching. After all, although they have heard the news about the inheritor many times, they do not know the truth of the news, but whether they are watching or buying, one thing is true. The auction house is on fire! Bai Li began to lament that he had built the auction house smaller. According to this flow of people, at night, it is estimated that many people would not be able to enter. Bai Li has already begun to consider whether to sell tickets, a magic weapon for admission? In the end Baili dispelled the idea, because the wool came out of the sheep, and Baili did not intend to let any monk walk out of it wearing clothes, so it doesn''t matter whether he buys tickets or not! At this time, Fatty Fatty looked speechlessly at the more and more practitioners gathered outside, looked at these practitioners, and then looked at Bai Li. Of course he knew what Bai Li thought! At this moment, Fatty had only one thought in his mind: "Bai Li...Are you the devil?" I am a ghost king who is not as cruel as you! If the old master made Baili the guardian here, it is estimated that all those who came today were all heavenly and had to be wiped out here. In an instant, the fat man began to think, what has happened to the big pine tree on the first floor? Chapter 2426: Loyal player Chapter 2426: Loyal Players (Page 1/1) There are more and more people coming to the auction house. Although Baili has left seven other small doors besides the main entrance, and besides each small door, there are also Miss Zhanzhe welcoming guests. The cultivators who came to inquire were also very big! Who is the big head? Of course, the fat man has a big head...not a big head, his face is still green now. "Brother...or...Let''s open the auction house now, anyway, it will be sold early and late." "How can I do it, I am a principled person!" Fatty:"???" Fatty Fatty doesn''t know what Bai Li''s principle is, he hasn''t seen it anyway, but since Bai Li said that, he obviously has no room for negotiation. When Fatty Fatty almost collapsed, the night finally came. In order to let everyone concentrate on participating in the auction, Bai Li even asked Fatty Fatty to close down the ghost village that should have appeared. Fatty man: "Say good principles..." As night fell, the auction house finally opened! As the auction house opened, Bai Li, standing on the auction platform in the center of the auction house, smiled like a flower. The entire auction house has more than 70,000 seats, but in less than an hour, all 70,000 seats were filled. Bai Li can''t help but sigh that Chuan Shi''s attraction to them is still too great. . No... It seems that there is something wrong... Why is the VIP room I designed now like this? When Bai Li looked at the VIP room he designed, his head almost exploded, because at this time the VIP room was already crowded like canned sardines. Bai Li even saw an hapless fat guy squeezed out of it! What about the auction location first? Why don''t those peerless geniuses even go to the VIP room now? Do you have the integrity of a peerless genius? How can you let such an opportunity of pretending to be missed for no reason? Shouldn''t you gather a group of people and fight over who can get the VIP room? Why is the reality completely different from what I expected? The reality has become that peerless geniuses find their seats in open spaces and get together with relatively familiar people. Instead, a group of casual cultivators rushed into the VIP room...you just go in when you go in, you guys are about to collapse the walls. What does it mean? Everything that has been said is in the plan...Why is there such a big deviation in the plan now? Shiri was helpless, but by now, it is obvious that Ichino is out of control. Fortunately, apart from the VIP room, the other practitioners are still honest, and everyone stays on the seats honestly, although one by one is curious. The baby looked left and right, but overall there was no confusion. Bai Li directly chose to ignore the group of goods in the VIP room. Where is the VIP room, it has become a Diaosi concentration camp, OK... In fact, Bai Li really thought wrong this time. Peerless geniuses will not easily let go of the opportunity to pretend, but it also depends on the circumstances. The current sacred place is so chaotic that Baili may not feel chaotic. ... Now the holy land has become a peerless genius, you have to be careful, otherwise someone will sap and rob you if you dont keep it! Is the so-called Cai Bulubai running to the VIP room now? Isn''t this the equivalent of telling the world! Lao Tzu is rich, do you dare to grab Lao Tzu? Regardless of how awesome you are, once you arouse public outrage, you will basically not end well. So if the auction house is outside, it must be the same as Bai Li expected. Everyone can spend a lot of money for this opportunity to pretend, but here, it is obviously impossible. After Bai Li figured this out, he had no choice but to give up the VIP room! Finally, when everyone in the auction house was full, Bai Li told the fat man to close the entrance. Of course, a large number of people gathered outside who have not yet come in can''t just let it go. The scene was a little out of control for a while, and there was even a door smashing incident. But when the window outside the auction house opened, the riot immediately disappeared! Because Baili has already considered here, those who cannot enter can also buy the inheritance stone! what? How can only one person in Baili sell outside? Are there four other ghost generals? They can not only be guest builders, but also salesmen... The price has been set for them by Baili, just sell it at this price, and all those who want to take away the inheritance stone will be killed! At this moment, the rest of the auction house is basically casual cultivators. The true peerless geniuses have almost entered the auction house. So there are four ghosts outside that will be enough to suppress everything. Its really impossible. There are still dead fat guys. What? "Kakaka..." Countless Ye Mingzhu were lit up in the air, and the light illuminated by Ye Mingzhu focused on Bai Li''s body at this time. In the light, Bai Li, who was covered in black mist, stood in the center of the auction house. On the high platform. When I saw Bai Li''s appearance, there was a sudden voice of discussion below, and it was obvious that everyone had experience and recognized that this was the inheritor. "Everyone...I''m glad we met again on the second floor of the Holy Land on this happy day. My identity must no longer be introduced..." Bai Li stood on the high platform and talked. "We still follow the principles of fairness, impartiality and openness! As long as you can afford to pay for everything, you can take it away from !" "Where can I play Lucky Wheels!" Just when Bai Li was about to introduce the old rules to new friends, a voice came from the auction house. Bai Li followed the voice and looked at it. It was Hu Fei who spoke. ... Obviously this child has been deeply addicted...become a loyal player of the Wheel of Fortune... Bai Li gave the child a helpless look, and even began to wonder if he was considering opening another casino... "Ahem... This kid is very good! The Lucky Wheel will not appear on this floor, because it is exclusive to the first floor, and there is only one rule here, that is, the highest price!" Bai Li''s voice fell, and the field began to fall into a conversation. Bai Li raised his hand and pressed it down, and the discussion stopped abruptly. Satisfied with this effect, Bai Li stood in Taichung and continued: "Here, we are high-end...we are atmospheric...we are high-end, so we dont plan to continue with the pediatric stuff like Lucky Wheel. ! We don''t have any rules here, and all we auction are complete high-level techniques and incomplete secret law-level inheritance!" Bai Li''s words went down, and the whole auction house heard bursts of exclamation! What? Are they all complete high-level inheritance and secret law-level inheritance? How much inheritance this has! As the saying goes, the words are not astonishing and die, and before they wake up from the shock, Bai Li speaks again: "These complete advanced techniques have..." I read out the names of more than a dozen more powerful advanced exercises one by one, and as Baili spoke, the entire auction house was messed up. At this moment, Baili saw that there were flashing signals for sending orders everywhere. Obviously They did not expect that Baili''s inheritance auction house was so high-end and atmospheric, and for a while, they began to contact the outside bigwigs... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2427: Brother Wuman The news that all of them were complete high-level techniques and incomplete secret law-level inheritance was absolutely shocking. What is the advanced technique? Lets put it this way, for example, in the Temple of Shooting Sun, the outer disciples generally practice complete intermediate-level exercises, while only disciples who have entered the inner sect can practice advanced exercises, and some of the disciples who have just entered the inner sect are incomplete Start learning advanced exercises! As for the complete high-level exercises, only some more elite disciples are qualified to learn, as for the inheritance of secret methods, basically only core disciples are qualified to learn. So there is such a sentence in the starry sky, a complete high-level exercise is even enough to start a school! Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to explain the terrible complete high-level exercise! So when Bai Li revealed the news, the entire auction house was in a mess, and the outside of the Holy Land was not much better at this time. A group of bosses waiting for news received the news from the disciples inside! What? All are high-level techniques and incomplete secret law-level inheritance! Take it down! Take it all! what? There are not so many magic weapons to buy... why are you so unprofitable! It''s been a few days now, and I told you to grab more and more, you just don''t listen...Is it too late to grab it now? what? That''s too late? Can you pay for it on credit? There is definitely more than one asking whether it can be credited, but Bai Li''s answer is yes! Create happiness with your heart! No money for Nima coins! So if you don''t have money, you can''t think of anything! Hearing Bai Li''s answer, a group of peerless geniuses who had not enough treasures before had their eyes green! But soon Bai Li told them a news that made their eyes greener! Don''t you have no money? sure! You can take pictures now, and I can reserve a day for you for what you take, boy! You can trade again one day later. As for what you did on this day, what does it have to do with me? Anyway, I just need to see something! So when Bai Li said these words, the eyes of most people in the entire auction house were green! In an instant, Bai Li even felt like being looked around by more than 70,000 wolves... For a moment, Bai Li felt like he had said something wrong... But thinking about it carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong... "Cough cough..." With a soft cough, Bai Li pulled everyone''s eyes back to him, but Bai Li knew very well that after today, this holy place is estimated to be able to beat this group of cultivators... The temptation of so many good things is really too big, and the big guys outside have begun to give advice to their children from which one to start! What Heishui family has money, he must have a lot of stuff! what? You can''t beat Heishui, are you stupid? If you can''t beat him by yourself, won''t you gather a crowd to beat him? In order to stimulate everyone at a deeper level, Baili commanded in the black mist to open the arrow demon ring, and then placed a large number of inheritance stones on the high platform. When these inheritance stones appeared with shining light, everyone''s eyes in the entire auction house were red! Those shining inheritance stones are high-quality goods at a glance! They can easily see it even if they are so far away. Especially Wu Man, his eyes were almost **** at this moment. Wuman with blood-red eyes looked at Baili standing on the high platform. His talent told him that the guy hiding in the black mist at this time was just a mystery, and he was playing mystery! Wu Man was so excited that he could hardly hold the urine! He glanced at the people in the Thirteen Saints Legion next to him, and it was clear that everyone''s eyes were as excited as him! "Wait for my order in a while, I will ask everyone to follow me!" Wu Man whispered to his allies. Everyone nodded when they heard Wu Man''s words, because they couldn''t wait to wait! Of course, Bai Li could not easily find Wu Man among more than 70,000 people, but since he dared to make such a big place today, he naturally had a way to keep it down! There was no strength before! Of course it is different now! Looking at the cultivators around the corner at this moment, Bai Li gave orders to Fatty Fatty. "Fusion!" After a sound of fusion, the black room that the fat man around Baili had transformed into began to penetrate into Baili''s body, and Baili felt that his whole body seemed to swell in an instant! That kind of abundant power even gave Baili the feeling that he could blow everything with one punch! This is the power of heaven! And when this power filled Bai Li''s body, Bai Li didn''t have any reservations, and his heavenly momentum rushed out, like a wave of terror that swept the audience instantly! But just as the Bailitian-level aura rolled out, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the edge of the auction house! "Boom!" The loud noise not only scared the people in the field, but even Bai Li was also taken aback. At this time, a young green-headed man was soaring from the crowd with a ray of light! And this flying man is not someone else, it is Wu Man! "Do it!" Wu Man shouted! But just as this roar appeared, Bai Li''s heavenly aura just radiated to this position, and for a while, Wu Man fell from the sky directly crushed by this aura like a fly just flying! "Boom..." Wuman, who had been flying for less than a second, fell back on his seat It''s just that he touched the ground with his face... Although Wu Man landed, the scene did not calm down. For a time, all the eyes of the audience were moving back and forth between Baili and the photographed Wu Man! After a while, the head turned to Baili, and the terrifying power of heaven made all the cultivators who were surging just now forget their wolf-like eyes. After all, they were alive and well... After a while, the head turned to Wuman again...Although Wuman''s face was on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but sighed for the iron-blooded man, Brother Wuman... I''ve seen people who are desperate, but they really haven''t seen Brother Wuman who are so desperate... What do they see? On the stage stood a heavenly inheritor, his aura alone suppressed the over 70,000 cultivators present could not breathe! But our iron-blooded man, Brother Wuman, is simply dying! Even the sky level can''t make our iron-blooded brother Wuman bow his head...Brother Wuman jumped up to the sky level hard steel in full view! Just ask if you accept it! Amidst the bewildered eyes of the audience, Brother Wuman finally got up from his seat, and as Brother Wuman stood up, all the members of the thirteenth son army who hula la around him also stood up. The audience exclaimed for a moment! Because no one expected such a thing to happen. But before the people of the Thirteen Saints Legion could do it, just under the eyes of everyone, a completely confusing scene appeared! Just after all the nearly forty members of the Thirteen Saints Legion stood up, Brother Wuman... sat? under? Up? What the **** is this? For a while, the practitioners around were confused... The members of the Thirteenth Son Legion were also confused... Even Te Mobaili is confused... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2428: Peerless leaves again? The audience was stunned at this time! Just now everyone was talking about it, Brother Wuman is a real man with iron blood! Under such a full view of everyone, Brother Wu Man dared to jump up to the hard steel sky level, and everyone couldn''t compare with this blood. But before everyone could figure out what was going on, Brother Wuman stood up again with a loud voice. What the **** is this? Everyone took a closer look and understood that all these forty people were members of the Thirteen Saint Legion, and it was obvious that they should all follow Brother Wuman. And seeing them hull up and stand up, the whole auction floor is boiling. Brother Wuman, is this the heir to lead his thirteen saint legions on the hard steel? It can be said that everyone who is present at the scene has all kinds of thoughts. Generally, small casual cultivators hurriedly leave this area crying and shouting. After all, in their eyes, whether it is a heavenly inheritor or Brother Wuman, they can''t afford it anyway. Please don''t hurt Chi Yu. ! Some of the other peerless geniuses are just like small casual cultivators, who are unwilling to cause trouble and want to leave, but there are still many people who are not moving. After all, although everyone doesn''t understand why Brother Wuman made the move, no one believes that Brother Wuman really came to give away the head, so is there any secret that everyone doesn''t know about it? Thinking of this, this group of peerless geniuses inevitably began to drool. If Brother Wuman can really kill this inheritor, wouldn''t everyone have a share? Therefore, those who hold this idea naturally refuse to leave easily. The hula lala stood up, all of them looked solemn as if they were ready to fight at any time! The forty people were waiting for Brother Wuman to say something. As long as Brother Wuman spoke, they would immediately rush to kill this inheritor! But while the younger forty people were waiting, Brother Wuman... sat down? What the hell? Why did we stand up and Brother Wuman sat down? What the **** is this? Shouldn''t Brother Wuman take the lead in the charge? Not to mention that they were stunned, the people around were also stunned at this time, even Baili was stunned! When Wu Man jumped out with golden light, not only the people around him were excited, but Bai Li was also excited! Although there are only two **** left to pick Wuman, but every time he picks up Wuman, the harvest is a big drop! And this time Wuman looked as if he was in stock again. Of course, Bai Li was excited. How could he not take the initiative to give the head away! It wasn''t just Wu Man who jumped out that made Bai Li excited, but Bai Li was really excited about this young forty talent. I''m now fused with the fat man. Didn''t I see that my stomach is turning into a beer belly now? Why didn''t the fat man tell Lao Tzu that this fusion has sequelae? I even gave myself a beer belly, which seriously affected my handsome image... well... Baili is hidden in the black mist and cannot be seen... The forty people plus Wu Man, this is definitely a big deal! Don''t look at Baili who seems to be very happy at auction here, but if he can rely on grabbing, why should he sell it? So according to the normal routine, shouldn''t it be Wuman who led the small forty people to launch a death charge, and then was slapped on the ground by himself, then stripped them to the bottom and then threw them out? But now what the **** is Brother Wuman sitting down? Brother! What is your morals as a peerless genius? Have you said that you have an unyielding spirit in the face of power? How can the Son of the Sun fall? No... how can you sit down! So Bai Li was stunned! This is absolutely not in accordance with the normal routine to play cards, what about letting Lao Tzu hit the face? You sit down in one second, what do I do next? The scene is a bit out of control at this time... and it is not Bai Li who is out of control, and the little forty... Originally, the little forty had already planned to launch a charge, but the next second their boss sat down. Up? what does this mean? Wu Man: "Hey... I said if you have a bit of ethics! This is the auction! Why are you standing up?" Little Forty: "???" Everyone: "???" Bai Li: "???" Everyone had black question marks on their faces at this time, and more than 70,000 pairs of eyes looked at Brother Wuman, but Brother Wuman was unmoved by the gaze of these 70,000 pairs of eyes. It is indeed a peerless gaze. Genius, in terms of shamelessness, Bai Li is even a bit ashamed. Who just jumped up and was slapped to the ground with his face on the ground? You can see shoe prints on your face now! As a result, you became a man of ethics in one second? Tell me where is your morals? Don''t talk about them, even the little forty who obeyed Wu Man''s orders were also dumbfounded. How about a charge? What about the hands-on? Why are we now talking about public morality? And the boss... Why don''t your eyes dare to look at us Does this make your conscience sting? At this time, the little forty people looked at a blank expression, and didn''t know what to do now. "Huh..." The black ghost fog spread from all sides at this time. In the black fog, Bai Li stepped on the black fog void and walked over, and as Bai Li approached, the little forty people also understood what it was. Happening! The coercion that belonged to the heavens made their legs and feet soft at this time, and they almost couldn''t hold the urine! And at this moment when they looked at Wu Man again, everyone understood what was going on... Obviously Wu Man should have discovered this at the moment just now... So... he admitted it on the spot? As the dead woman who has followed Wuman for the longest time, he covered his face...At this moment, he felt ashamed of his face. He couldn''t do the same as that of Brother Wuman. Still sitting there calmly at this level, still looking forward to the start of the auction? Although the entire auction house gathered more than 70,000 people, it was really audible at this moment. Although many people present had heard the story of the Thirteen Saints Legion, they saw everyone in Wuman today. Speechless... There are also many people who have known Wuman before. At this moment, when they look at Wuman, they start to wonder if Wuman is a fake... What about the arrogant brother Wuman before? You become like this in a second, what have you experienced in this holy place... In the speechless eyes of everyone, Baili had already walked in front of Wu Man, and in the next moment, Baili spoke in front of 70,000 people: "Friend...Peerless Leaf, do you want to know about it?" Wu Man: "..." Little Forty: "..." The audience: "..." Chapter 2429: Counter-offer Chapter 2429 Reverse Counter-offer (Page 1/1) As far as Wuman is concerned, there are four words in the world that he cannot hear. Once he hears Wuman, he will enter the runaway mode on the spot! And these four words are the legendary peerless leaves! The sale of peerless leaves can definitely be regarded as the pain of Wu Man''s life! But now Wu Man has no choice, because he knows that everyone is not a fool. The inheritor must know what he wanted to do just now. Wu Man swears that he has entered countless sacred places, and he has not seen the inheritors, but he can be shameless, be despicable, and shamelessly be such a heir. This sacred place is definitely unique. Have you ever seen the inheritors actually hide their power and fish? Before, I clearly felt that the inheritor had only the strength of the profound level. I thought I had met a big fish and planned to go fishing. But the ghost knows that he is a fish! Because the moment Wu Man jumped up just now, it happened to be the time for Baili to start his ultimate move. At that moment, after fusing the power of the fat man, Baili directly took the beer belly and became a Tian-level junior... And Wuman naturally discovered the change in Baili, and then there was a picture of Wuman sitting down for a second and then annoyed his teammates for being unethical... What makes a peerless genius so shameless? That''s right... It''s a strong desire to survive... But Wu Man knew very well that even though he had sat down, he had only saved his life. Since this shameless inheritor had walked over, he would definitely not stop there. And everything was the same as Wu Man imagined. "My friend... Peerless Leaf, learn about it..." Hearing Peerless Leaf again, Wu Man felt a sting in his brain. Peerless leaves? My peerless leaves of your sister! What is so special about a normal leaf? The only thing left is the underpants when I was plucked with a piece of ordinary leaf. This is definitely a pain for a lifetime! Wu Man swears! I must find the place back! Now he succeeded. He was successfully asked if he wanted to know about peerless leaves in front of more than 70,000 people with 70,000 pairs of eyes... "But... okay... can I take a look at the goods?" Wu Man rolled his eyes at this time, and then thought of a way! This is the auction house. Dont talk about peerless leaves in the surrounding area. You cant even find the very normal leaves. If you say you want to inspect the goods, the other party might go out to find the leaves, and at this time, you can directly send and leave this holy land! In this way, the other party has no choice but to use himself... Listen... The dignified Son of the Sun, this is all forced to leave the Holy Land... This can completely write a history of the Son of blood and tears. "Inspection?" Bai Li was taken aback. "Yes! I want to inspect the goods!" Wu Man was as happy as a flower at this time. "Well, here you are, let''s start the inspection! This is my invisible peerless leaf!" Bai Li said, making a gesture of reaching out to Wu Man in front of him. Wu Man: "???" At this moment, Wu Man is no longer hurting his brain, his entire brain is about to explode! I''m wrong! I''m still too innocent...I still think this inheritor is too serious...Who is the one who counts as much as possible to get the stalk of the invisible peerless leaf? What can the wizard say when facing the invisible leaf? What dare you say? They made it clear that they wanted to blackmail you, and more than 70,000 pairs of eyes could see it. But in the face of a heavenly level, people will be able to blackmail you, what can you do, and no one is to blame, well, your brother Wuman has to jump up and pretend to be a true iron-blooded man, who can you blame? If you really want to rush to the inheritor, even if you are rubbed on the ground at the end, everyone will give you a thumbs up. Although you are stupid, you think that you are a true man. , Everyone will always remember you. But what the **** do you recognize in a second? "So... can we talk about the price?" Bai Li looked at Wu Man and Xiao Sishi behind him! Obviously Baili did not intend to let any of them go! "Two pieces!" Wu Man stretched out two fingers, he was already familiar with bargaining. "No... one piece at most!" Bai Li raised a finger... And the more than 70,000 pairs of eyes around are all dumbfounded! This is definitely a long-lived series! Why is the way of talking about prices different from what we thought? Why does the buyer say two, but the buyer says one? Is there such a unique way to negotiate prices? Seeing this strange way of negotiating prices, most people are stunned, but only those in the small forty who have experienced the fear of being feared by peerless leaves understand how these two items and one item are. Meaning! As for the later people in the small forty, one by one still thinks their boss Wuman is a fool! People only need one item, but if you say two, you ask if you are stupid? "Boss... anyway, it''s the second time we''re doing business. It''s the saying that everything will stay on the sidelines so that we can see each other in the future. What do you think of two items at a price!" Wu Man basically gritted his teeth and said this. "Little brother, if you push me again, I''ll just say half of it! It will be embarrassing to choose the front or the back when you choose!" "Okay... I promised! One piece!" Wu Man sighed helplessly and finally accepted Bai Li''s offer Around: "???" The dullness in more than 70,000 pairs of eyes was about to turn into rivers and lakes, drowning Wuman and Baili! What exactly is this talking about? Why can''t we understand it? It is not the key to understand or not to listen! Soon, Wu Man used facts to show them why there is such a wonderful way of bargaining! Because just in the sight of more than 70,000 people, Wu Man began to take off? What the **** is it starting to take off? The male cultivators present were okay. A group of female cultivators yelled and covered their eyes. But what do you mean by covering your eyes and leaving the gap between your fingers? And what the **** is your saliva? Soon, in full view, Wu Man took off only the pants! Then he put a finger at Baili and said, "I''m done!" Around: "???" After a short period of confusion, everyone finally reacted... It turned out that one and two were not the selling price, but... the problem with the remaining few... Is there such a cruel way of buying and selling in the world? How many pieces are requested by others, but how many are left for others? This trading method has brought the over 70,000 cultivators into a blind state... "Why are you still stunned, we are not the people who squandered the bill!" Wu Man, who was only wearing shorts, looked at the thirteen saints legion behind him righteously, and the other twelve saints who followed him were familiar with it before the next moment. Take it off. The others are just question marks... Didn''t we come to rob? Why are we starting to undress now? In the end what happened? This seems to be very different from the original plan... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2430: Gun Dragon Technique Chapter 2430: Rolling Dragon Technique (Page 1/1) Of course the original Thirteen Saints knew what one and two were talking about, because the price discussion was not the price that he wanted to offer, but the price that he wanted to keep... Now that the price is set, the original Thirteen Sons are also relieved! Why are you relieved? We are not cheap! It''s really unreasonable for the heavenly powerhouses, and they are almost scared to pee. In this situation, if this inheritor wants to stand up and kill them all on the spot, it is probably not impossible. And now all you need to pick is the **** and it''s over, although ashamed...well, there is no one to lose anyway, and it''s not that I haven''t lost it, at least my life is saved. Where is everyone''s foundation, as long as you save your life, you can grab things later, not to mention, at least the Thirteen Sons have a good mentality and no friends... But thirteen of them can think so, and the other peerless geniuses who have just joined the Thirteen Saints Legion are somewhat unacceptable. What the hell? We just joined, OK! You Wuman said that you want to take us to eat meat, but now that the meat has not been eaten, the only thing left for people to chop is the panties, is this really good? Therefore, several thorns jumped out on the spot to express their dissatisfaction, but after Baili was very "friendly" to pull out their teeth, they all cried and stripped themselves. Up... So, people sometimes need to "communication". As long as the way of "communication" is correct, there is nothing wrong with the negotiation. Suddenly, Xiao Sishi changed from the Saint Child Legion to the current Luo Mens Legion... What really made Bai Li admire Wu Man is that Du Te was picked up like this, and Ren Wu Man didnt even change his face. Those who jumped can still sit in their original position and continue to participate in the auction. As for the pointers around, Brother Wu Man directly chose to ignore... Bai Li silently gave Wu Man a compliment, and nothing else, just for this shameless enthusiasm, Wu Man''s future achievements will certainly not be too low. "Big brother... are we really going to stay here like this?" At this moment, Si Niang Pao was holding the orchid with one hand and the other hand covering her dew point. She looked at Wu Man with shy eyes and asked Wu Man what was going on. Have the courage to stay here. "Huh! A bunch of idiots!" Wu Man glared at this group of people, and the people around were speechless, because it was difficult for them to understand how Wu Man had the courage to scold others for idiots, count this time, Brother Wu Man It seems that this is the third time I have been stripped naked... No, there seems to be a pair of pants left... The first Wuman was angry, the second Wuman treated calmly, and the third Wuman was completely indifferent. This is a question of mentality! This is probably the reason for broken cans. But obviously the people around still underestimated our iron-blooded brother Wuman! "A bunch of idiots! Don''t look at how to know who got the good stuff, we have to have a goal when we start!" This time Brother Wuman told his Little Forty team by means of sound transmission, and when he heard Brother Wuman''s words, everyone in Little Forty chose to sit back. Although it was ashamed to sit in the original position wearing only his pants, it made sense to think about Brother Wuman. It''s just that the girl next to me keeps winking at herself. Your sister, believe it or not, I will show you Lao Tzu''s peerless stitches in a while! Say crying you, crying you... Brother Wuman is just an episode, but with this episode of Brother Wuman, the eyes of more than 70,000 pairs of wolves disappeared. Now everyone is obviously calm down. After all, the behavior of hard steel sky-level iron-blooded men is not always Everyone has this courage. "Ahem, everyone has been waiting for a long time, and now we are entering the auction!" Baili stood on the stage with a smile, of course, everyone could not see Baili''s smile hidden behind the black mist. But Baili believes that they should be able to feel their "smile"! "The first thing we want to auction is the Dragon Rolling Technique..." Bai Li stood on the stage and began to play the role of the auctioneer. However, Baili waited for a long time. Although it was obvious that many people were a little eager to move, no one made any bids. In this case, Baili sighed helplessly, and then made a move that brought more than 70,000 people to the audience. The action of almost dropping his chin! "Hey!" With a crisp sound, the Dragon Dragon Art in Baili''s hand burst directly! And at the moment when the Dragon Dragon Art exploded, Bai Li clearly heard a lot of people shouting no! As this voice fell, the entire auction house fell into deathly silence for an instant. Because no one thought that the inheritors on the stage would actually make such an action! In fact, many people have moved their minds about this Dragon-Running Technique, but everyone hasn''t moved because of such and other considerations. In the end, even if it fails, I will come back tomorrow! But Baili did not give them this opportunity! Who are you as Laozi? What is Laozi? Want to come tomorrow? There are no doors! So Bai Li directly squeezed the Dragon Rolling Art! Passed out? Sorry does not exist in the heritage auction house! We will make it disappear for all the unsuccessful ones! So in the silence of the audience, Bai Li spoke again: "I only ask three questions for each inheritance. If no one bids, I will let it disappear. So you must seize your opportunity. Maybe it is this. The last inheritance in the world, if you lose it, you may never be able to complete those inheritance!" Bai Li was a demon at this time, a demon that forced everyone to take action! After Baili''s words fell, the entire auction site turned into a vegetable market, and everyone was caught in a frantic discussion. "Fuck... this inheritor is a lunatic!" "Where did you hear of such an auction..." Yes, such an unscrupulous auction has never appeared before, and of course the repairers of the auction house have also been there. Generally, after the genre appears, it will be auctioned another day. But now this heritage auction house just smashed the lot without a word! And you can''t say yet, what are you talking about? Can you control what someone smashed yourself? what? May be lost? Does that have to do with a dime in Baili? Baili does not need to be passed down, no matter what it is lost, it is not lost! I am not a protector of intangible cultural heritage! Why protect these things! What I want is only magic weapons and spiritual pills. Bai Li is using this method to stimulate these 70,000 cultivators to make them understand that they only have one chance. If they miss this opportunity, they will never have any inheritance. Opportunity! Obviously, Bai Li''s action shocked the audience, and just when everyone was astonished, Bai Li spoke again: "Now we are starting to auction the first lot...that is the Dragon Rolling Technique!" The audience: "???" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2431: Booze "Then now we are starting to auction the first lot, that is... the Dragon Gun!" The audience: "???" At this moment, everyone in the audience is a black question mark in capitals! Especially Heishui, the question mark on Heishui''s face is about to take shape! What the hell? Wasn''t the Gunlong Jue squeezed just now? Why did the Dragon Rolling Technique appear again in the next second? What about the lost? What the **** is this? "Ahem! I''m sorry, I just got it wrong. Just now I thought it was the Dragon Dragon Art. I accidentally got a low-level inheritance..." The audience: "..." More than 70,000 people were speechless at this moment. They had seen shameless people, but the one on the stage directly refreshed their definition of shamelessness! You shouldn''t be called a inheritor, you should be called a cheater! Take it wrong! I took your sister by mistake! This is so obviously we are playing, OK! We thought you really squeezed the Dragon Rolling Technique! As a result, you squeezed the low-level heritage and then frightened us? If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Li just showed the power of the heavenly rank, it is estimated that Bai Liguang was drowned by saliva! At this time, Wu Man wore his pants and looked at the audience like Luo Superman. "Did you see it? This guy is so shameless, everyone united and killed him!" Of course, this was just what Wu Man thought in his heart, he didn''t dare to shout out, because as long as he spoke, he wouldn''t say whether others could kill a heavenly rank. Anyway, he was killed every minute. Originally, Baili smashed the "Rolling Dragon Technique" to make the audience nervous, but at this moment the audience once again returned to a state of impropriety! Especially many peerless geniuses have despair on their faces. Doing business with such a shameless guy can really guarantee fairness and openness? Why are we so unbelievable... Bai Li looked at these 70,000 people with contempt! The shape of crushing the inheritance stone is indeed very handsome, but you are fools when you are Laozi! That''s a secret law-level inheritance. Since the Gunlong Secret Art can be the first lot, there must be something extraordinary about it. There are 30% of the inheritance in the Gunlong Secret Art, which is definitely the highest grade. Originally, Baili had also considered whether to crush the Dragon Dragon Art and shocked the audience, but in the end, Baili felt that it should be no problem to "get it wrong"... Anyway, the effect is out... The effect has indeed come out. At this time, even though the audience was stunned by Bai Li''s shame, everyone dare not bet! Especially those who have a need for the Dragon-Rolling Technique don''t dare to gamble! The ghost knows if this inheritor is a fool, what if he really smashes it? "Fifteen magic weapons..." "Twenty..." "Twenty-five pieces..." Finally, the auction entered a normal rhythm. Soon the price of Gunlong Jue soared to seventy magic weapons, and this amount was obviously not the real price of Gunlong Jue, but at this moment the first price was clearly opposed to Gunlong. A look of despair appeared on the face of the man who was particularly eager for Jue. Because he only had 65 magic weapons on his body, he really couldn''t get it out no matter what, and he could only watch others get the Dragon Dragon Art at this time! Among his summoning orders was the helpless sigh of the sect boss. Seeing this scene, the man shook his head in despair and prepared to sit down, while the winner on the side showed a triumphant look. Waiting to announce that I have got the Dragon Rolling Technique! But he waited for a long time but found that there was no sound on the stage, even... even the inheritor was gone? What the hell? What about the inheritors? Where''s my Dragon Dragon Technique? Soon the man found the inheritor. Obviously, the inheritor didn''t run, but... ran to the guy who was fighting with him just now? What the hell? You are an auctioneer! Why do you come down from the auction table to communicate privately with customers? Just ask if there are any rules for the inheritance auction house? What the **** are you whispering to each other now? I rely on! We say it is fair, just and open! Why can''t I feel it at all? And in his almost speechless eyes, the guy who had already given up suddenly huffed and stood up suddenly as if burning a small universe! "eighty!" What? eighty? Brother... do you really have eighty? It seems that you are only more than sixty! Are you kidding me? "Zhao Kuo! This is the auction house. If you can''t get so many treasures, you will have to pay a price!" The man Liu He began to threaten at this time! "Who said I can''t get it out? The auction stipulates that it can be postponed by one day. How do you know that I can''t get out 80 pieces after one day!" Zhao Kuo looked confident. "Just... how do you know that people can''t get it out?" The audience: "???" Because this guy who said it was Bai Li...you, as an auctioneer, are you really fair and open? Liu He is also speechless... Is it really okay for you, as an auctioneer, to pull the sideways to help my opponent? I ate your rice? You are so against me! What about the fairness and justice on the stage? Why did those words disappear? Liu He originally wanted to refer to the fairness and openness of the above... and found that those words disappeared? Nima, what the **** is this? "I...I..." Liu He was almost crying at this time... But when Liu He felt that he was being targeted and planned to give up, he found that the inheritor ran to his side! "Brother! As the saying goes, if you lose, you don''t lose! The other party is so provocative If I can''t bear it anyway, I must be Ninety Steel!" The audience: "???" Is there a little bit of discipline in this particular? In order to sell at a higher price, does this inheritor still have a bit of discipline? However, Bai Li''s words still successfully stimulated Liu He, who was a player in the game! "ninety!" "Friend... he''s ninety! What does he mean? He thinks you can''t get 30 magic weapons in one day!" "hundred!" "One hundred brother...he dared to make one hundred...you are going to give up? There are more than 70,000 pairs of eyes watching here. If you want to give up, I will ask you how to be a man in the future?" "One hundred ten!" "One hundred and one buddy, what does he mean, he is laughing at you, thinking you can''t get forty magic weapons in a day, buddy!" Zhao Kuo: "Big Brother...I really can''t handle..." So the final transaction price was one hundred and one...Zhao Kuo chose to sit down among Baili''s contemptuous eyes. As for Liu He...well... Liu He''s face seemed to be crying... Why did a good auction suddenly become such a ghost? Although there are often situations in which both sides are fighting for high prices at auctions, it mainly depends on both sides. Now the auctioneer comes down and mocks both sides at the same time. What kind of sacred place is this, can''t it be a little more serious? Chapter 2432: Nickname: Keep 1 piece! This auction is going on very happy and angry! what? Why does it sound so contradictory! There is no contradiction, Bai Li is very happy, others are angry... The auction scene is basically like this: "Brother! He looks down on you and thinks you can''t afford the price..." "What? You admit it! How can you admit it, just ask you how a man can say no!" "You can bear it? Do you still have any dignity! He is trampling on your dignity..." I dont know the dignity that others will not trample on. Anyway, anyone who participates in the auction feels that their dignity has been trampled by Baili! what? You can not buy it! As long as you dare to say not to buy, this inheritor will perform the activity of smashing the inheritance stone on stage in minutes! This product crushed four inheritance stones in one night. Although these four times have been "taken wrong", do you dare to bet? This kind of secret law level inheritance is inherently rare! Many big forces are eager to improve themselves. Although dozens of hundreds of magic weapons are many, this is also in the Holy Land. Outside you have money and no land to buy! This is the problem of the odd goods. Although it is too much, although everyone wants to strangle him, but there is no way, everyone really needs the things in his hand, so even if he knows the takeoff of the goods pit, he can only admit his fate. Up. If Wuman wanted to chop the white lily into small pieces before cooking and eat it all with bones and meat, then maybe it is not enough now...because the more than 70,000 people in the audience have a relationship with Wuman. Quite the same idea. If we couldn''t beat him, we would have killed him! Such a despicable and shameless...Such an unscrupulous auction...Why are we here? And what the **** are we bidding? Have you ever seen an auctioneer roll up his sleeves on the stage to confuse the two sides with a disagreement? And there are actually a few brain-dead fights...have you got rice porridge in your head...that is obviously bewitching... This is definitely the most unreliable auction in history. Other auctions are generally for guests and hosts to enjoy themselves, but in this auction, except for the laughter, the whole auction is down, and the whole audience is as cold as ice... This auction house is similar to an ice cellar. During the auction, there will be some squeaking teeth from time to time, and I don''t know that my teeth will be gritted with anger from time to time. And why is there a cracking sound coming from... Oh... It turned out that some hapless kids broke our seats! It doesn''t matter... Just pay compensation at the price! what? How much is the price? Go ask the four ghost generals. They are foremen. I heard it''s very cheap, just one piece! It is indeed one piece, it is left one... Now Baili, the pretend inheritor, has a new nickname: "Keep one!" In the past, in the Holy Land, everyone scolded people directly to greet other people''s eighteenth-generation ancestors. It seemed very low-level interest, without the slightest innovation. But now its different, and now its a disagreement: "Do you believe it or not I let you know what it means to leave a piece..." Look... It''s also the insult before the robbery, so it sounds obviously a lot of high-end atmosphere. At dawn, the auction finally ended and the auction ended, but the scene of the Holy Land auction was completely different from other auctions... Other auctions are generally like this after the end... "Big Brother...Did you take a picture?" "Hahaha! I got it... I''m so happy!" "Oh... you are so lucky, I took the picture... I didn''t take the picture, so sad..." But the outside of the inheritance auction house is like this... "Big Brother...Did you take a picture?" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...it''s so sad!" "Oh... you are so lucky, I got it... I didn''t get it, so happy..." Although it seems that only two or three words are different, why does it feel so different... But it is sad. What makes everyone sad is not the price of the thing, but the shamelessness of the inheritor. To be honest, the items sold tonight are definitely within their acceptable range, otherwise everyone is not a fool, why can you force buy and sell? So they are satisfied with the price, but they can''t accept the feeling of being auctioned. Shouldn''t the auction be a battle between our buyers? But why is it that you, an auctioneer, are more excited than our buyers? In any case, the auction ended successfully. Although it has experienced some minor disturbances, it is still very good overall. But everyone is well aware that this auction is actually nothing more than the calm before the storm, because many people in this auction actually don''t have so many things in their hands, and they all use virtual auctions. In other words, they only have one day, and in one day, they must get enough transaction amount! what? Can''t get it? I''m embarrassed... Baili left a trace of ghost mist on each of them. If it takes more than a day, then even if you get it, you won''t be able to change the inheritance stone, and this is not the key. The thing is that Lao Tzu will find you after the time is up, and you will understand that keeping one piece of this nickname is by no means a vain name! So the auction was not over, but started. It successfully pulled up the storm curtain on the second floor of the Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone was scrupulous about robbery in the past. But now there is no such thing as face anymore! A group of guys who have red eyes because of debts now see the land and they want to buckle them down and put them in their pockets to let them see people! It must be a stripped rhythm regardless of men and women! what? Keep your pants? Are you crazy? Pants are not money! Why leave it for you! what? For female cultivators to take a look? Are you crazy? Lao Tzu doesn''t have enough time to robbery now, and it''s still robbery. Does Lao Tzu have that time? So when the auction ended this day, the Holy Land also set a new record! A total of 4,821 female cultivators were robbed in one day, and more than 3,800 of them had no rompers left, but there was no case of robbery, which is incredible... Was the previous holy place messed up? It depends on when compared to when, anyway, if compared with today, the former holy land is absolutely peaceful and peaceful! Now walking in the Holy Land, if you are not in groups, you would not dare to walk in the woods... As for the sap, there are countless people. And this is not the most hateful, the most hateful is that this group of peerless geniuses who are already under great pressure can''t bear it! They were originally under great pressure, but from time to time, ghost fog appeared behind them, and the voice of the inheritor came out from time to time in ghost fog! "You have less than three hours left..." This is simply a urging sound, which directly caused depression to many peerless geniuses, and the hair was falling down in strands... What kind of holy place is this so? What are we going crazy and why Attend that ghost auction? As a result, it is now directly mixed into a part-time job... There is also the kind of foreman and supervisor who beats and scolds when they disagree... Chapter 2433: Funny genius Who is the boss in this ghost mythical creature? There is no doubt that apart from Bai Li, the fat man is the boss, and now letting the fat man be the overseer is completely stress-free. All the guys who were left behind by Baili, as long as they don''t leave this holy land, Baili can find each other''s position in minutes. what? What if I leave? Good question! But think about it carefully, will these peerless geniuses leave? They are not stupid, Baili''s auction looks very rude, but the price is absolutely satisfactory to them. Want to change a secret class inheritance with a hundred magic weapons outside? Believe it or not, if you dare to say this to someone, you can be killed on the spot! Magic weapons can be made by looking for materials, but the secret method inheritance is all the techniques of the great powers that used to be brilliant in the past, such as the Dragon Dragon Art! When the Hall of Gunning Dragon was most glorious back then, it almost reached the peak of the starry sky. The Art of Gunning Dragon was the treasure handed down from generation to generation. If it were placed in that era, it would be priceless. Of course, it is priceless even now, but that means the full version, but it is impossible to find the full version in the entire starry sky, so this incomplete version may really be like Baili said, scorpion **** , The only one! Such a treasure has no effect on Bai Li, but it is simply a super treasure for those big forces! So don''t talk about one hundred pieces. If you are out there, you will definitely not get five hundred pieces. What? Why doesn''t Baili go out and sell? Bai Li is afraid that he has his life to sell, and he has no life to take magic weapons... So bully these kids! "That who... it''s you... your efficiency is too slow, look at the time, there is another hour, you are still five things... what? Can''t find anyone... I''ll tell you, Xi Mian is now There is a team, you know..." "You, you, you... are talking about you, little brother, there is no one in front of you in this direction, you have to go to the left... Hey, yes, yes... That is the direction, I am optimistic about you..." "Young man, why don''t you keep robbing...hehe...treasure hunting? What? Get it all together? Don''t make trouble! As a peerless genius, can you have such a little pursuit? Dont you know how you are never afraid of treasures? What is the difference between you and salted fish without dreams like this?" The whole holy place has been messed up. This day is simply the day when the nightmare is coming. I don''t know how many cultivators were robbed, and I don''t know how many people were ambushed. Of course, even worse, there were fallen. But no one thinks this is a problem, because the starry sky is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. You can''t stand it anytime you can go out of the Holy Land, and the one who can keep it till the end is the winner of the last secret treasure of this Holy Land! Bai Li had to admit that, speaking of the ability to withstand pressure, the great forces of the stars have done a great job for these peerless geniuses! Whether it was in the Wutian dynasty or Tianqi dynasty before, what is the peerless genius there? The family is afraid that the child will not become a greenhouse flower. If they dont agree, they will be equipped with three to five hundred guards. If they cant wait to see someone tell them, our peerless genius is a delicate flower, you have to pity him... Look at the peerless genius in the stars? All of them are tired like grandsons in the holy ground, and they have to be scolded like grandsons by the big guys outside, but are people making complaints? People are not very active in robbing...cough cough... So learn from the positive side of others... Persuade the disciples to learn this matter. Elder Gong is doing it at this time. "Xiao Ji..." The title of Elder Gong reminded Xuan Ji of the name that nightmare-level figure called him... Xiao Ji? Small machine? Xuanji began to wonder if his name was really a bit sloppy. "Small machine...Look, it''s only a day, why don''t you get rid of it? The Arrow King Art was originally from our Sun-Shooting Temple, but it was unfortunately lost, and now it appears as a Sun-Shooting The disciple of the temple, tell the old man, do you have a reason to get it back!" Elder Gong looked like he was about to give Xuanji a task of saving the world. "Elder Gong, do you mean to let me go to the Hard Steel Sky level? Be the iron-blooded brother Wuman?" Xuanji asked back. And this immediately left Elder Gong speechless. Speaking of brother Wuman, the iron-blooded man, it is now a classic! When the news came out from the inside, Elder Gong gathered a large number of people gathered at the Temple of the Sun, and tears of laughter burst out. It is said that Wuman''s uncle had already returned to the Temple of the Sun due to a heart attack from the previous incident. This time it was Wuman''s second uncle... what? You ask why Wuman''s second uncle is also in the Temple of the Sun? The relatives of others in the Sun Temple are messy, it''s up to you! Anyway, after Wu Man''s second uncle came, he drew it over when he heard the news. A group of people almost even got artificial respiration before they came to the rescue. Wu Man''s second uncle realized on the spot that he had been fooled... Before, Wu Man and his uncle didn''t tell him that the situation is complicated now! Then the second uncle of Wuman hadn''t slowed down and saw a group of old and unscrupulous people laughing around him. It felt like the second uncle of Wuman had manipulated one hundred thousand divine lights to follow this group on the spot. An old and rude battle! Fortunately, there are people who are clear and bright at the Sun Temple. He clearly told Wuman''s second uncle that his method of sending death is second only to the iron-blooded man, Wuman... So Wuman''s second uncle finally resisted it, but he vowed that he would never stay here anymore, so he also got angry. It is said that Wuman''s third uncle will come next, what? Why are the relatives of the Wuman family so messy? Then you didn''t go to the Sun Temple, otherwise you will find that this is nothing at all. Ren Wuman doesnt have to think about the ethical question of who is the grandson of your grandmas third uncle, the fourth uncles second uncles little sister, and he can answer that kind in one second! This may be one of the talents of the descendants of the sun... The first time everyone was shocked at Wu Man being defeated, the second time they were surprised, and the third time...the third time everyone was not surprised. Anyway, Wu Man has transformed from a tsundere genius to a funny genius... Now, as long as you hear the word tian-level, everyone will involuntarily think of the hard-steel tian-level brother Wuman who jumped up on the auction floor of more than 70,000 people... Of course, there may be a more important reason for Wumans second uncle to leave, because Xiaosishis family members have all been found, and that guys group of people blocked Wumans second uncle and it was a cry. Anyway, I want Wuman''s second uncle to compensate for the loss. Fortunately, Wuman''s second uncle runs fast. Otherwise, it''s all about keeping the pants... So at this time, when Elder Gong heard the mysterious machine saying that the hard steel sky is graded, he almost vomited blood... Are you trying to force Laozi to have only the pants... Chapter 2434: Master and disciple This time, Elder Gong showed all the hints and explicit instructions! "Small machine... as a human being, you can''t be so rigid. Look at other peerless geniuses... People do very well. Actively fighting for good things for the sect is what a disciple should do." "But they will ruin the reputation of the sect..." "Ahem... Xiaoji... how can we say that! Let''s not talk about the reputation of the sect, let''s talk about the arrow king technique..." "Elder Gong, the reputation of our Sun-Shooting Temple cannot be broken..." "Ahem... Xiaoji... About Arrow King Jue..." "The Arrow King Jue has been auctioned, and now I can''t get it..." Elder Gong: "..." Frustration. He felt a deep sense of frustration in Xuanji, so Elder Gong, who was finally pressed, made a bold decision. He planned to get Baili''s contact information from Xuanji. But... there is no mystery... In the end, the helpless Elder Gong still attacked Yantian...what? Boy, dare you say you haven''t? Believe it or not, I discount your legs! Very good, isn''t this given? I won''t beat you up for me... At other people''s family, if they pull their inheritors out and beat them up, Elder Gong''s heart is really big, but this also reflects how powerful the Sun Shooting Temple is from the side. Although he got the order of summons, Elder Gong struggled for a long time and didn''t know how to contact Baili! Although Elder Gong has been calling out that Liu Ergou is his own disciple. But who on earth is Liu Ergou, Elder Gong of course knows, and even in the past few days, Elder Gong has figured out how the conflict with Bai Li started! And now contacting Baili, does it seem embarrassing...what should I call Baili? In the end, Elder Gong bit the bullet and connected Bai Li''s summons order. Among the ghosts, Bai Li looked at his flashing summons with some wonder, what the hell? Because at this time, the light waves flickering on the message are unknown to him, which means that the person who contacted him should be unknown to him. And at this time, is it connected or not? Finally, Bai Li chose to connect... "Ahem... Liu... Bai... Who... I''m Gong Xi from the Sun-Shooting Temple Criminal Law Hall..." Elder Gong''s tone revealed the embarrassment of Yi Nino! "Criminal Law Hall? Congratulations? The name is very happy..." Gong Xi: "???" Been molested! Gong Xi looked dazed at this time, he was actually molested? This kind of thing hasn''t happened in hundreds of years, right? Since I became the elder of the Criminal Law Hall, the smiling tiger is his own title. You molested the smiling tiger? It''s better to learn directly from Brother Wuman, the iron-blooded man! So Elder Gong Xi hadn''t been molested in this way for hundreds of years, so that he once found out that he didn''t know how to take these words. "Well... are the names of your Sun-Shooting Temple so weird? Mysterious...Gong Xi... why are all the names so shameless?" Just when Elder Gong Xi looked dazed, Baili heard a voice again. And this time Elder Gong almost exploded! "Boy... Tell me, Gong Xi''s name is not serious!" This is the absence of mystery, otherwise I will cry bitterly... Elder Gong, your feelings mean that my name of mystery is very serious, and your name is serious? Elder Gong was full of anger at this time. He swears that no one said it would be good this time. He even dared to say that his name was not serious, and he had to teach this kid to be a man! But in the next second, Bai Li''s voice came out again: "Jian Wang Jue... the completeness is very high, with 70% reservation!" "Haha! Worthy of being an elite disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple! Good job, go back to the old man and ask for your help!" Bai Li: "..." Bai Li felt that he was still too innocent at this time...Although he could play and cry with these peerless geniuses, he was still too tender compared to real ginger. Who says good things are not good? What about teaching how to behave...and...when did I become a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Go back and pay for it? Is this elder Gong definitely not from Putian? Well, Elder Gong used his shamelessness to refresh Bai Li''s definition of shamelessness. Bai Li felt that he had to continue to work hard. On the shameless road, he still had a lot to learn from this master. "Ahem... Elder Gong..." "Hey... silly boy, why call me Elder Gong? I''m your master..." Bai Li: "???" Master? What the hell? Why is there an extra master in one second? Are cheap masters so easy to get now? But you said that the master of Lao Tzu is the master of Lao Tzu? Am I such a person who bows his head easily? "Master...what kind of work will your old man invite me?" Bai Li smiled. Ghost King: "..." Ghost General: "..." The fat fat man in the ghost mist listened to Bai Li''s conversation with this master who had never met He felt that the world was too complicated. At this moment, he suddenly hesitated. Do you really want to go out? The outside world is so complicated now, and you are so simple, can you really live outside? Communication between shameless people can always be very pleasant, so the communication between Baili and Elder Gong is very pleasant! "Master... I don''t know you... Does the Sun Shooting Temple equip disciples with various magic weapons..." "Of course... I... Of course our Sun-Shooting Temple has equipped our disciples with magic weapons... You are my disciple of Gong Xi!" "Really...that disciple would like to thank Master...uuuuuu...I finally found an organization..." "Silly boy...how can you say that, there will be a master for everything in the future..." When the summoning order hung up, the fat man felt that his mind had been lost! He simply couldn''t understand why two people who had never met or even had nothing to do with each other could boast about each other for half an hour? And it doesn''t even blush at all... How did this happen? Fatty Fatty couldn''t understand, because Elder Gong was eager to get the Arrow King Jue. After all, the 70% complete Arrow King Jue was a great improvement to the Temple of Sun Shooting. And the more important reason is that Bai Li''s strength really touched Elder Gong. When I heard Xuan Ji said that Bai Li was very strong before, it was just I heard that Elder Gong couldn''t believe it 100%. But when the news of Baili''s frontal defeat of Wuman came, Elder Gong realized that this Baili was far more terrifying than he thought. It seems that there is really no problem with such a cheap apprentice... As for Bai Li... well... Bai Li''s thoughts are also very dirty! First, it is not a bad thing to have a big man like Gong Xi as a backer. As for the others... Bai Li will tell Gong Xi, does Lao Tzu want to empty your sun-shooting temple... Chapter 2435: Big power, little Tsundere The famous philosopher Nicholas Zhao Si once said that there is nothing that a shameless person can''t do. If there is, then two... Elder Gong felt that there was no harm in getting the Arrow King Art and getting cheap disciples. Baili feels that it is not a bad thing to have a cheap master as a backer. As for evacuation of the Temple of Shooting Sun... I''ll talk about it later... This trip to the Holy Land let Bai Li know that in the starry sky, backing is actually very important. Look at these peerless geniuses who bite like crazy dogs, but no one can do anything to him. Why? It''s not because they have backers behind them! If this is replaced by Bai Li using his own identity to do the work of these peerless geniuses, it is estimated that the world will be the enemy in minutes. The level of Yi Yuan is too high, and he cant help Bai Li deal with things in the starry sky. For the time being, Bai Lis level is still out of reach. They have to walk step by step and have to stutter with food, so Bai Li finally decided to shoot The Temple of Sun became its own backer. And this elder Gong, such a shameless person shouldn''t be a bad person... While thinking about this, Bai Li listened to the dead fat man in the black mist constantly sighing. "Why are you sighing? Eat too much?" "Oh... Baili, tell me, is the outside world complicated and not suitable for me?" Bai Li: "..." "Unexpectedly, after so many years of being sealed, I have been outside... alas..." Too lazy to take care of this worried fat man, Bai Li still has important things to do at this time. With the passage of time, more and more buyers have obtained enough magic weapons, so they must rush to the auction house. With the help of Fatty Man, Bai Li quickly came to the auction house. Sure enough, the outside of the auction house was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. These were all coming to pay for the goods. Bai Li didn''t say much, as long as he got a sufficient amount of things, Bai Li asked the four ghosts to give them the inheritance stone in a minute. The four ghosts will be reduced to salespersons again... But what Bai Li needs to do at this time is relatively simple! Understand debt collection! Those who claim to be buying things, but now that the time is up but cant afford to pay, need to pay a price! Do you think that the nickname I left with one piece is a false name? So Baili began to hunt down all ghosts! At this time, the ghost mythical creature entered the night again. Bai Li began to approach the Lao Lai who was closest to him, and as Bai Li approached, I saw Hu Fei, who was familiar with him, standing with this Lao Lai and talking to others! "Dont worry, brother, isnt it just a few things? You dont know the relationship between your brother and the inheritor? As long as I just say two words, the inheritor dare not give me face? So brother, you dont have to Worry... as long as I speak..." "Speaking what?" Baili walked through the void and came directly behind Hu Fei, speaking in a cold voice. At the same time that Bai Li''s words fell, Hu Fei turned his head and saw the dark room filled with it. Hu Fei really said, "Farewell!" As expected of Hu Fei! Saying two words is two words! After finishing the two words, Hu Fei left without turning his head. Lao Lai No.1: "???" Nima... if you say yes, just say two words and the inheritors dare not give you face! What the **** are you saying goodbye? Rules are rules. Although Hu Fei made a little speechless, Baili still strictly implemented the rules under him... The price is what you call, I didn''t push you! what? I forced you to shout! Come on, dare you say one more thing to see if I can break your leg! and so! The price he bids out is even if you kneel down! What should I do if I dont get together? Of course it was cold...Leave a story to understand. When Bai Li left, there was only one man in shorts standing in the wind, as if he had not understood why Hu Fei would say goodbye until this moment... At the beginning of this dark night, many peerless geniuses who did not gather enough stuff shuddered, because they were afraid that they would be torn apart on the spot by the inheritor after they breached the contract. But as Baili kept making moves, these peerless geniuses were relieved...because they found that leaving one piece was to keep one piece...Although they breached the contract, the inheritors still did not kill, but chose to put them one by one. Only the **** are left... After knowing this, these peerless geniuses did not panic! Even after Bai Li had recovered all his debts, he discovered that there were only three peerless geniuses who had run out of the Holy Land in shock... But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li will understand. Although I came to collect debts, I didn''t hurt any of their lives, so they were not too afraid. After all, all of them are peerless geniuses. They are not afraid of losing things. They are afraid that they will not come back. opportunity! From the first floor to the present, they are definitely moving forward in hell. Now that they have finally reached this point, it can be said that the final inheritance of this holy land is ready to come out, how could they give up at this time! If you go out at this time, how can you explain to the big guys outside! Say what? I persuaded...I''m afraid of inheritors...Mom, I want to go home... Say that? A peerless genius Its not terrible to be stripped of only the panties. Look at Brother Wuman, only the **** were stripped three times in a row, but people can still sit in the auction house. Looking at the auction, although I can''t afford it, as long as the transaction is completed, people will very gentlemen applaud and congratulate. Only one day passed, and I heard that Wu Man had taken Xiao Si Shi to grab the things again! This is a peerless genius! Although everyone laughed at Wu Man outside, they were all jokes. No one really dared to trouble Wu Man easily. This is strength! A peerless genius should have the confidence of a peerless genius! The kind of peerless genius who can only cry and shout to go home to find their mother for milk, even if they leave this holy place safely, they will probably lose the opportunity to continue to grow forever. So those peerless geniuses who were stripped were not ridiculed, after all, it is not ashamed to be stripped by the heavens! What if we can''t beat the sky level! This is a fact! But the three who ran away became the object of everyone''s ridicule. This ridicule is not the same as the ridicule of Wuman, because peerless geniuses know that although they laugh at Wuman, Wuman is still in their circle. Everyone is mocking each other. But those three people won''t work! They don''t have the responsibility and courage that a peerless genius should have, so from the moment they leave, they no longer belong to this circle, and even the forces behind them will be mocked by other forces! Take a look! This is your disciple! The inheritors stripped hundreds of people, and everyone chose to stay inside and continue to make a comeback. Only your disciples were so scared that they came out crying to find their mother to drink milk. You are not worthy of being compared with us! So sometimes peerless geniuses are such little tsundere, and these big forces are also such little tsundere... Chapter 2436: Ghost Town Bai Li was very satisfied with the results of this auction. Except for the three guys, although everyone else was stripped, Bai Li did not choose to be killed. On the contrary, he gave them a discount! Very simple, as long as the other party can make up the previous amount in the next three days, the previous transaction will still be valid. what? That part of the robbery? No one alive now asks Bai Li this question, because those who ask this question are dead! Of course, what Bailis discount has brought is a new round of storms in the Holy Land, but after those people heard about this discount, they were all excited, because three days were enough for them to gather those. As for the robbed one, that one It can be a punishment for yourself, and even if you add those punished magic weapons, you will never be able to buy a secret law inheritance outside. What made Bai Li most gratified was that these magic weapons finally brought his progress to a higher level again! When 4% of the progress bars appeared, Bai Li almost cried! At the same time, Wearing Star Bow also brought Baili directly from the eighth level to the ninth level, one step away from the peak of the mysterious level! This promotion speed seems to be the same as if it is turned on, but Bai Li doesn''t think so, because only Bai Li knows how much treasure he has consumed these few upgrades! The total number of these treasures is estimated to be enough to arm a small and medium sect! This means that no one knows, otherwise Bai Li''s promotion is probably the most terrible promotion in the world. Of course, everyone knows the truth that you get what you pay for. The same is Xuan-level, Bai Li can face the small machine at the fifth-level of the Xuan-level without panic. When Bai Li was promoted, even Wu Man was not an opponent, and now the ninth-level Profound Level Bai Li did not dare to say that he was invincible all over the world in the Profound Level. Anyway, if one of the four ghosts singled out against him, he You can even fight with him... Of course, it is impossible for an ordinary profound level to fight a tie with the beginning of the earth level. After all, although it seems that there is not much difference from the profound level to the earth level, every improvement is a world of difference. It stands to reason that even Bai Li at the pinnacle of the Profound Rank would definitely not be able to fight against the Earth Rank, but don''t forget that Bai Li still has a terrible bonus for wearing a star bow. It can be understood that the star-piercing bow is actually sealed, and the treasure Baili swallowed is the power to open the seal, and as the progress continues to improve, the power of the star-piercing bow is also released step by step. Therefore, Bai Li not only has his own promotion, but also the promotion of Wearing Star Bow. The four ghosts will be arranged by Bai Li to sell in the auction house. The secret law inheritance is auctioned, but there are still a lot of intermediate and high-level techniques that need to be shot. Baili secretly went to the auction house to see it. In the past few days, the number of people at the auction house has not decreased, but has a trend of increasing. Many cultivators who had been far away before finally arrived after receiving the news. Although most of them are dios who are not eligible to participate in the auction, they can buy some intermediate and high-level souvenirs... The technique is still possible... No matter how small the sparrow is, it is meat. Bai Li will not dislike it. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to sell all the inheritance stones. The holy land of these two days was howling ghosts and wolves at night, and it was not much better during the day. Anyway, there was basically no time to rest from day to night. Of course, this is for ordinary cultivators. Baili still eats well and sleeps well. Bai Li even wondered if he was fatter... I touched my stomach, it was obviously a little bigger than before...Of course, Bai Li would not admit that he had gained weight. This must be the sequelae of the beer belly after the fat man was possessed! correct! That''s it! After gnawing on a crystal elbow again, Bai Li was ready to rest on his comfortable hammock. After killing a dozen repairers who planned to ambush him from Baili, and after dismantling them into bone frames and tying them all around, nothing else No one who doesn''t have long eyes comes up to make trouble. But Bai Li just lay down on the hammock and was about to sleep for a while, only to find that his message was ringing! I picked it up and saw that it was a message from his cheap master Gong Xi. When the summons order was connected, Elder Gong''s voice came. "Liu...cough...white..." Obviously, the problem of the title made Elder Gong very entangled. Is it Liu Ergou? Baili obviously couldn''t agree... called Baili? I even told people before me that Liu Ergou was my own name... How to explain. So every time I talk to Bai Li, Gong Xi struggles with this title. "Oh, Master, why are you here..." Bai Li didn''t hesitate. The word "Master" is called "Diligent". After all, "Master" is not a disadvantage. In the future, he still counts on this cheap master to create empty space. The opportunity to shoot the sun temple. "Ahem... Baili..." Finally, Elder Gong decided to call Baili''s name. After all, there is no one else here, who is called Ergou in front of him, and Baili is called behind. There is nothing wrong with this. "What do you want from Master?" Bai Li didn''t think that Elder Gong would be bored to chat with himself because he had a good time with him last time. Since he asked himself, there must be something. "What do you think about the ghost town?" Bai Li: "???" What ghost mythical city? Bai Li looked dazed at this timeWhat? You dont know the ghost town! This is a big city that suddenly appeared in the center of the ghost mythical creature last night. Many people have already rushed past. You don''t even know? What are you doing in the Holy Land? " Elder Gong was also stunned. You know, after the ghost city appeared last night, it caused a huge sensation in the Holy Land. It can be said that everyone knows it, but now Bai Li doesn''t know it? What is this operation? Bai Li really didn''t know... Bai Li was also speechless at this time... This is really not to blame Bai Li. Others came to the Holy Land all the time and were watching all kinds of troubles, for fear that anything would miss the opportunity. But look at Bai Li... It seems that Bai Li has always been the one who created the troubles. As for opportunities... It seems that others are always encountering opportunities, and I am letting others find opportunities for themselves... That''s why the ghost mythical ghost city Baili, who has spread throughout the holy land, does not know... While pumping the fat man''s head, Bai Li pretended to be confused. "Ahem...I got the news that the ghost city should be opened tonight. The news said that there may be the place where the second-tier ghost king is located, and it is also the place where the inheritor stores the treasures, so what are your plans?" Elder Gong waited for a long time and did not wait for Baili to answer this question. Instead, he heard the sound of beating others from the summons... This made Elder Gong speechless... "Ahem... Bai Li... Be sure to remember everything to stay in front of you so that you can see each other in the future..." Feeling Elder Gong thought that Bai Li was robbing... After beating Fatty Fatty, Baili responded to Elder Gong and said that he would definitely go to see tonight. After hanging up the summons, Baili broke his fingers and set his eyes on Fatty Fatty again. Obviously Baili just now I haven''t enjoyed it yet... Chapter 2437: Purple Sword Fortunately, the surrounding bones made the repairmen afraid to approach this place. Otherwise, if someone approaches here at this time, you can definitely hear this conversation... "I asked you if you want to be shameless... and claim that you are the king of ghosts? The master of this ghostly mythical creature? The lost city that suddenly appears now, you told me you don''t know?" "I can think about..." "You think your sister thinks, this special thing has been out for a day, you don''t even know a fart, do you know that we are behind! There is nothing behind!" Then there was another beating. I don''t know how long Baili played, but when he finally got tired, Baili finally stopped playing! As for the fat man, he has gained weight again. Regarding the lost city of ghosts, Fatty Fatty thought hard, but he really didn''t know about it. Although Fatty Fatty is the master of ghosts, of course he was self-proclaimed... But he didn''t dare to say that he fully knew about this ghost. After all, all the layouts here were done by the Fire Sword God. He didn''t hide anything. May be fully aware. Elder Gong guessed that the ghost kings lair and the place where the inheritors stored the treasures must be wrong. Why? Just ask if you are stupid! Now the ghost king is crying dullly over there. As for the inheritor, Baili swears that his pocket is cleaner than his face now. With the uncle bow, he has a fart treasure? So it''s not clear what exactly this ghost town is. Fatty Fatty made his own guess after crying. As the self-styled master of this ghost mythical creature, Fatty Fatty remembered that the Fire Sword God once had a pair of divine swords, which are the legendary purple and blue swords in the stars! Fatty hadn''t seen these two divine swords either, because the fire sword **** always carried them with him, so he didn''t know where they were. According to legend, no one found the Ziqing double swords after the fall of the Fire Sword God, so the fat man boldly guessed whether this ghost city was the treasure place where the Ziqing double swords were stored? Baili calculated that this is really possible. The entire Holy Land is currently divided into three levels. The first level is very simple and is a test area. After passing the first level, the second level is actually like a treasure house. If it hadn''t been for Baili to disrupt the entire sequence, normally all those who entered the second floor would have gained a lot. Regardless of the exercise method or magic weapon, you will definitely get a part. Therefore, the entire second layer can be understood as the area where the Fire Sword God stored divine weapons and magic weapons and some exercise inheritance stones. As for the third layer, it must be the smallest in the entire Holy Land, and it is also the entire inheritance of the Fire Sword God. The most important place where the fire rushes to the wolf sword book. To be honest, if it weren''t for Yantian''s explanation, perhaps Bai Li had no interest in the third layer at all. After all, the sword of the breaking fire and running wolf is worthless to him, and Master Gong is not willing to eat you... But Bai Li has always felt that this sacred place is very strange. Although there are many magic weapons and inheritance stones in this sacred place, there is no magic weapon that can really be obtained. What is a magic weapon? It was the kind that Bai Li was reluctant to feed to Master Gong. But now hearing this purple and blue double sword Baili felt that it was indeed possible. "So... can you help me fix the purple and blue swords?" Bai Li used his left light to look at Fatty Fatty. He was so frightened that Fatty shook his whole body, and then shook his head quickly. "What about the good master?" "Brother... you know, this is self-styled..." Bai Li: "..." Well, it seems that Fatty has nothing to do with this ghost town, this time he can only rely on his own ability! After stepping down from the hammock, Bai Li glanced at his hammock with nostalgia. Is this the end of the good days? But thinking of the Ziqing double swords, Bai Li bravely embarked on the path to find them. All the way to the lost city of ghosts, Fatty also introduced the Ziqing double sword to Bai Li. Fatty Fatty himself has never seen the Ziqing double sword, but only knows that this is the strongest sword of the Fiery Sword God! "Isn''t the sword of the blazing sword **** supposed to be called the blazing wolf sword?" "That''s the name of the sword, not the name of the sword..." "Then why not call Ziqing Ben Wolf Sword?" Bai Li struggled with this question very much, is this burning fire sword **** sick? Obviously using the purple and green double swords, what is the sword technique called the Fire Rushing Wolf Sword... This sounds so strange, OK... The dead fat man had never seen the Ziqing double swords. Anyway, he knew that the Ziqing double swords were very strong. Even in the entire starry sky, they were also the most famous soldiers. In the words of Fatty Fatty, the treasures that Baili obtained before add up to nothing compared to the feathers of the Ziqing Shuangjian! Hearing this, Bai Li has already begun to struggle! Such powerful purple and blue swords So what should I do with these two swords? auction? Sorry, now this group of peerless geniuses have begun to rob and loose repair poorly, and they are almost insane, and it is no longer realistic to sell them to them! But selling it to the big guy outside... can you keep it? wrong! I seem to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun! If he was auctioning the title of the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun... Finally Bai Li shook his head, because the name of the Ziqing double sword was too big, so the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun could not keep him, thinking about going to Baili, I felt it was true No, let''s give it to Master Gong, maybe you can eat a piece of sky for yourself! Whether it''s eating or other purposes, the premise is to get the purple and blue swords later. Thinking about it all the way, Bai Li finally saw the ghost city in the distance at the moment when the purple moon was about to rise in the evening. It was a huge city shrouded in purple smoke. Layers of purple smoke protect this huge city. The gates are closed. You can see that many repairers are hovering around at this time, but they finally understand them in the withered bones that have turned purple under the gates. Why is it not close. Obviously it hasn''t been opened yet, and it''s definitely life-threatening to get close at this time. At this time, Baili let the fat man hide, Baili transformed into Liu Ergou again, and with Baili''s appearance, many casual cultivators around recognized Baili''s identity, and for a while, Baili discovered that there was even more. Many people rushed over to greet themselves, and Bai Li''s conscience, who barked his second dog, had a little bit of pain... Was the guy who just called himself Ergou been stripped naked by himself before? And the very sweet little girl called Ergou earlier, did she pick it up herself? I vaguely remember that she was also an extraordinary woman, and she had her own airport at a young age... Chapter 2438: Just call me 2 dogs Bai Li is no longer the nameless junior when he first entered the Holy Land! The story of Liu Ergou''s **** battle with Brother Wuman has been compiled in tens of thousands of versions. Coupled with those who have been "helped" by Baili, Baili now appears as if he already has the shadow of those top peerless geniuses... And when Bai Li was enjoying this compliment with satisfaction, why did he suddenly feel a strong resentment appearing behind him? Turning around suddenly, Bai Li saw Xuanji looking at Bai Li with a grimace, that resentment was about to take shape out of his body! "Oh! Xiaojiji!" Baili was also very happy to see Xuanji that he hadn''t seen for a long time, but why didn''t Xuanji''s face look happy at all? "Are you the king of the forest?" Unexpectedly, Xuanji asked such a profound question when he saw his first sentence! But this question really cannot be answered in vain! What do you say? I am not only the king of the forest, I am the inheritor...I did everything here? Baili swears that he really said that, the small machine probably frothed on the spot because it couldn''t bear it. So Bai Li directly chose to bypass the topic and said: "When did you come and what''s the situation here?" "I heard the news yesterday. It hasn''t been opened yet. Now that purple smoke is poisonous gas. Anything close to it will be corroded instantly, and it won''t get in at all!" Speaking of mystery, Bai Li gritted his teeth... The creaking sound made Fatty Fatty another chill! Nima! Sure enough, it was pitted! Smoke is poison? This is simply Lao Tzu''s home court! If the fat man could find this ghost city yesterday, Bai Li dare to say that when the city is really opened, it is estimated that the practitioners who enter will find that there is not even a tile left... what? poisonous! Stop it! Have you considered the idea of ??the Spirit Snake Bow! Still poisonous! This is simply his biggest home court, but now that he has missed the first time, it is definitely impossible to enter under such a full view of the public. Bai Li does not have the courage yet. If you sneak in by yourself when there are few people, no one knows, just make a lot of money by yourself. But what''s the difference between going in and looking for death in such full view. When the time comes, the whole world will know that they have benefited, and then they will not be far from the enemies of the world! If it was before, before everyone went mad, they might be worried about face problems and not easy to deal with them, but now you are talking face-to-face with the peerless genius in this holy land? They will tell you what color pants you like! They dont even know what face is. Robbery is their main theme. Okay... Ah... accidentally put everyone in the ditch... Mysterious Ji didn''t know why Bai Li gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and said, "You don''t need to be excited, this place should open tonight, you didn''t come tonight..." It''s okay not to say Xuanji''s words, but I feel more painful when I say it. To resist this pain, Bai Li knew that this time he might not be able to take a shortcut, but with his current strength, even if he didn''t take a shortcut, he would definitely have a chance, and it was still a huge one. Just as Baili was thinking about how to proceed, the mysterious machine spoke again: "So... are you the king of the forest?" Bai Li: "???" This kid is a bit reluctant... "Yes! I am the king of the forest!" Bai Li looked serious! "It seems I was wrong, you are not the king of the forest!" Xuanji shook his head. Bai Li: "???" Is there something wrong with my ears... or is there something wrong with my tongue and hearing? I clearly said that I am the king of the forest... Of course, Xuanjis ears are fine, but he was deceived by Baili so much that he listened to what Baili said now. If Baili didnt admit it today, he would definitely think that Baili was the one of the forest. Wang, but Bai Li admitted so calmly that Xuanji didn''t believe it... In this regard, Bai Li can only express his dazed face, what kind of ghost operation is this? Just when Bai Li looked dazed, a little leopard came in the distance. The little leopard seemed to be riding a little dwarf on his back? Bai Li took a closer look and found that there was nothing wrong. It was indeed the little dwarf Lu Ming. At this time, there was also the goodbye brother Hu Fei who was next to Lu Ming. The two of them were obviously coming towards him and the mystery. "This should be Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the sun, right..." Brother Farewell recovered to the way he was when he had been ostentatious, and watched Baili talk freely. If it wasn''t for Baili to know that he was leaving, I might not imagine that this guy is so trivial in his bones... Bai Li referred to Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Fei as a turntable duo. These two guys were addicted to the lucky turntable. "The two are polite, yes... I am the most outstanding archery disciple in the history of the Temple of Shooting Sun. The name Liu Ergou, a young man who shoots the Sun, is nothing more than a random bark by a friend. Don''t take it to heart. You can be like them. ......" Bai Li said, pointing to the casual practitioners around him and continued: "Just call me Ergou!" Mystery: "..." Little dwarf: "..." Hu Fei: "..." Little Leopard: "???" I don''t want to say anything about Bai Li''s shameless mystery, and what else can I say? Elder Gong has said that Liu Ergou is his disciple, what else can he say... As for Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Fei, they are speechless Is there anyone in this world who can be so shameless? It seems that apart from the inheritors, they have never felt such a fresh and refined shame from other people. "Ahem...Two, I heard that many of them have teamed up for this lost city this time, I don''t know you..." When Xuanji heard this, he wanted to refuse. After all, Xuanji has always been alone. When did he team up with someone? Little Tsundere is so proud! But Xuanji didn''t have time to speak, so he spoke first: "Then the relationship is good! I don''t know if I and my Junior Brother Xuanji are honored to join your elite team!" "Welcome and welcome..." Hu Fei and Xiao Xiaozi were delighted. The mystery was originally a peerless genius no less than them, but now there is also Liu Ergou who can slap Wu Man with only the panties. The strength of the team has greatly increased! There will definitely be various dangers in this kind of lost city, and it is of course more important to face the danger with strong teammates, and everyone will definitely have to fight for the treasures. After all, the treasures are limited. Then it will be the question of whose fist is big. Up! So it is natural to have two strong teammates joining them. After Xiaoxiaozi and Baili completed the alliance, several people came in one after another in the team. No surprise, these people are peerless geniuses. After all, the principle of gathering people by group into groups is the same everywhere. As for the mystery...Although he was helpless, he shut up in the end...because Elder Gong actually told him that if he encounters Baili, everything will be Baili... This almost made the mystery run away... Is there any reason for this! I am the elite disciple of the inner door of the Temple of Sun Shooting! Bai Li is a fake! Why is a genuine disciple of mine listening to a fake one? Elder Gong, do you dare to be more serious... Chapter 2439: The key to the team is to sell teammates Although Xuanji was full of resentment, as a good boy, Xuanji would not disobey his elders under normal circumstances, so he still honored Elder Gong''s instructions. Everything in this holy land is decided by Baili. Of course, this is not just as simple as Elder Gong''s instructions. To be precise, Bai Li''s own strength should be recognized by Mysterious Ji. Otherwise, you have to replace it with a cat or dog, even if Elder Gong personally ordered it to estimate that the mystery might not be completely obeyed. The news that Baili defeated Wuman was spread all over the holy land. Of course, the mystery could not be known. Of course, if the mystery knew that Baili had slapped Wuman three times in a row and only the pants were left, then I dont know what the mystery would think. ... The flicker of the little dwarf...Cough cough is still very strong in organization. With just a lot of effort, he really gathered a vote of people. After counting the two of them, they already have two. A dozen people... And looking at the expression on the little dwarfs face, it seems that this person is still missing, and it seems that he is planning to fool again... Organize a few people, but it is a pity that I want to find strength except for some casual cultivators on the face that are full of me. It''s hard to find enough ones. After all, this group of them is already late. The first group of people discovered has already started to flicker yesterday... Organizing people... According to Xiao Xiaozi, the largest number of people at present should be Wumans Thirteen Saints Legion. It seems that there are over a hundred people, and all of them are peerless geniuses. Baili''s speechless witchman is there with the protagonist''s halo? Why is it still a Xiaoqiang who can''t die? After others are stripped into pants, they are getting weaker and weaker. Look at other Wuman, every time they are stripped, they will become stronger... In addition to the Thirteen Saints Legion, the Dark Star Alliance formed by Heishui and others should not be underestimated. Heishui and Wu Man follow a different path. All he chooses are the elite of the elite, not asking for numbers. At most, only quality is required, so although there are only ten people on Heishui, each of them is the kind circled in red on the hunting list of Baili. The strength of the team behind is not much different. Although Xiao Xiaozi is a latecomer, but this team has Xiao Xiaozi, goodbye brother, Xuanji He Baili, and other messy people, and the strength is not weak. So this time, the Mythical Mythical City looks like dragons fighting each other... Of course, this was the idea of ??the little dwarf, and Bai Li didn''t think so. what? Do you dare to fight with your own strength? To challenge those proud of heaven? Are you stupid? You have an AK47 in your hand, but you have to throw it away and fight with people. Do you think this is a brain-dead TV show? There is no doubt that Fatty is Baili''s AK47. In addition to the beer belly, Baili is very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of Fatty. Although it does not really reach the sky level, it is enough for now! "The smoke is gone..." Just as Baili was thinking about it, a scream came from there, and then Baili raised his eyes, and saw the purple smoke gradually dissipate. In the smoke, that A huge city appeared in front of everyone. There is a strange color in the magnificence of the city, and from time to time, we can hear the strange calls from the city, which makes people feel a kind of creepy. But as the smoke dissipated, Baili saw countless figures running in the direction of the lost city! "Brothers! Let''s go!" Although the little dwarf was standing on the little leopard''s head at this time, everyone knew about his size, or he wouldn''t be spotted if he lowered his head. However, the little dwarf''s voice was still very loud. At this time, following the little dwarf''s order, the team began to move towards the giant city in a mess. After all, it is a random patchwork team, still want to be orderly? What about cheating? At this moment, Hu Fei was pulling a few people who entered the team last and telling them how awesome he is, that he and the inheritors are like buddies... The few newcomers who flickered looked admiring. Bai Li couldn''t help but yelled farewell next to him, so scared that Hu Fei almost couldn''t even catch the urine. After looking around for a long time, I found that there was no terrible thing I had imagined. After leaving my brother, I entered the rhythm of blowing again... Xuanji followed Baili, with his little eyes staring at Baili, as if he was afraid that Baili would do something extraordinary, but Xiaojiji didnt think about it. Once Baili entered the rhythm of releasing himself, Is that what he can stop? The gate of the giant city was several tens of meters high, and as the smoke cleared, the gate of the giant city opened a gap. Although it was a gap, it was enough for everyone to pass through. There was unavoidable riots at the door. After all, everyone went in to win treasures. It is certainly impossible to be humbly. Therefore, many peerless geniuses directly jumped in the queue without quality, and gave the small casual repairs that were originally in the front. All were pulled down, and he rushed in for the first time Although the little dwarf tried hard to yell to keep the formation or something, but he didnt even have a bird...The last angry little dwarf didnt shout anymore. , Who do you love... However, not only the little dwarf is helpless, basically all the improvised gold troupes are like this. The so-called cooperation is that we step on the soft persimmons together. As for the stronger teams, it depends on who runs faster... "Look at the quality of these people, do you really think that such a team can provide us with protection? They will definitely sell their teammates at a critical time!" Mystery''s resentment of being angry is about to explode. "Yeah...you can sell your teammates at a critical time!" Bai Li looked serious. Mystery: "..." Mystery was once again defeated by Baili''s shamelessness. From the very beginning, Baili wanted to sell his teammates, so he chose such a **** gold group! It was the first time Xuanji discovered that the world was so dark. He felt that Master was right, but he was still too innocent... The outside world was too dark, so he would sell his teammates if he didn''t agree with him? Why is this completely different from what I have learned in the past? In the pleasant atmosphere of you pushing me and squeezing, Bai Li finally squeezed into the lost city with the mysterious machine. The little dwarf is counting the number of people over there at this time... Okay... It hasn''t started the fight yet, and the entrance is so crowded that people can''t find it. There are only twenty-seven of the original twenty-seven people left... But Xiao Xiaozi has a way. It only took him five minutes to fool the other nine repairers who were obviously too crowded to find teammates. As a result, the number of team members increased to 30 instead of reducing... The mystery is going crazy! Dare our team be a little more serious? Can our teammates be so casual? Dare to be more serious? Chapter 2440: The man with the protagonist halo Serious things are all clouds here! After entering the lost city at this time, Bai Li was stunned by everything he saw before him! No wonder it''s called the Lost City of Ghosts! The feelings are really fascinating here! Because in front of Baili is a huge briquette-like structure channel, thousands of channels are densely distributed like honeycombs! The ghost knows which of these holes is the right way? At this time, thousands of people gathered in front of these caves, and everyone did not venture in, because everyone knew that this was definitely a huge maze. It is estimated that these caves are not a simple road, but they are also vertical and horizontal. Staggered, this is definitely the most maddening maze Bai Li has ever encountered. You can''t get through the other mazes when you are walking, and then try another path, at most, if you add a little bit of mechanism, monsters, etc., it will go to the sky. But looking at this, Bai Li conservatively estimated that there are no half a million branches but also 300,000 branches. If you are afraid of such a maze! "Don''t panic everyone!" Just when Bai Li couldn''t help but spit out the maze of madness, there was a shout in front of him. Bai Li looked up and saw the top of the maze, where Brother Wuman was already floating there. As expected to be a man with the protagonist''s aura, Brother Wuman has once again grabbed a suitable outfit with his talents, and now it looks like a lot of bags and bags... As the biggest force in this lost city, Brother Wuman is obviously still very versatile. "Everyone, listen to me!" As Brother Wuman raised his hand, the surroundings finally became quiet. Brother Wuman was obviously satisfied with his appeal. He nodded intoxicated and said: "Everyone has seen it. , This maze is called the honeycomb maze, and it is the most terrifying maze in history! It is said that no one can pass through it by himself! So..." After talking about this, Brother Wuman groaned very handsomely, giving everyone a buffer of time and then continuing: "So, I think everyone should cooperate!" "How to cooperate?" I didn''t know if it was Gu Lai''s childcare by Brother Wu Man, anyway, he yelled very cooperatively. "It''s very simple! It''s impossible for us to pass through here alone. I am like this, everyone is the same, but there are tens of thousands of people here, and we can enter the same passage by several people, even though these passages are mutual Staggered, but as long as we leave marks and guidance to each other, then under our full cooperation, it will not be difficult to pass here! Do you think it is!" Brother Wuman''s words fell, and everyone fell into a heated discussion. Although many people are a bit dissatisfied with Brother Wuman''s showy appearance, the method proposed by Brother Wuman is still more effective. First of all, if so many people enter together, everyone will mark some impassable roads and eliminate many wrong roads, and then continue to cooperate to find the right path. Thousands of passages that look like beehives look terrifying, but that''s just for a person or a team, and it''s really nothing if you add up all the people who enter. So I have to say that this method of Brother Wuman is obviously the best method at present! "I agree!" Just when everyone started to think this method was reliable, someone suddenly shouted. After shouting in this voice, Brother Wuman nodded affirmatively, but when he saw the person calling, Brother Wuman almost vomited blood! Because the person who shouted was not someone else, it was Liu Ergou who had taken away his "first time"! Brother Wuman''s eyes were red! If it weren''t for the dead mother beside him to grab him and yelled Big Brother...Please take the overall situation as the most important thing, it is estimated that Brother Wuman would have smashed his knife with Baili on the spot. Seeing Wu Man being dragged, Bai Li''s face was a touch of disappointment...I promised to send another wave to complete the four kills...Why didn''t you do it, brother... Soon, most of the teams agreed with Brother Wuman''s opinion, and even Heishui, who had always been cold, recognized Brother Wuman''s method this time. Everyone began to allocate, and under the advice of Brother Wuman, a team of two or three people began to enter the hive maze in batches. As a large number of people entered, Brother Wuman also came to Baili! At this moment, Brother Wuman''s eyes were about to freeze. Looking at Baili who was standing with Xuanji, Brother Wuman was full of hatred on his face! "Liu Ergou! You better not be touched by me inside! Otherwise! I will let you know what cruelty is!" After Brother Wuman said this, regardless of Baili and Xuanji''s reaction, he turned and left with a cold snort! Baili showed disappointment again...what about the hands-on? Why are you leaving... Xuanji looked at Baili with a little worry at this time, but after waiting for a long time, Xuanji didn''t notice any fear in Baili at all! You know Brother Wuman is a trio with a dead mother gun and another peerless genius who is close to him. There is only mystery here in Baili, two to three, no way to look at it. Here is a disadvantage! "Aren''t you afraid?" Xuanji doesn''t understand why Bai Li is so confident. Does Bai Li think he can beat two? One hit two not one hit two Baili didn''t know, but Baili knew, and Brother Wuman would definitely understand what cruelty is! What did Brother Wuman say? It seems to say that as long as you meet yourself inside for a while, you will let yourself know what cruelty is? Humph! Bai Li wanted to tell Brother Wuman! Boy! Believe it or not, it feels cruel that you cant meet your brother inside? Seeing the wretched smile on Baili''s face, Xuanji couldn''t help but shudder, because he knew that Baili was never a loser. This guy must be holding back what big trick to laugh so wretched! "What do you want to do? You don''t really want to smash Wuman! There are so many people on Wuman, don''t mess around! If it really fights, we won''t be able to take advantage!" Xuanji was on the sidelines to persuade Baili at this time, but it was obvious that he had overlooked a problem, Baili was the devil! This little threat of Wu Man is a fart to Bai Li! what? What if you meet? Bai Li just wanted to say you were kidding, brother! Let''s not talk about Wu Man being stripped when he met himself, just talk about Bai Li''s current plan! Bai Li didn''t plan to let Wuman have a chance to meet him, okay! what? There are many witch men? How useful are people in this maze? Brother, you have to find the right path first? what? Many people can always rule out the wrong path and find the right path? Bai Li just wants to say that these children are still too young and simple! I should let them know who is the king of this maze! Chapter 2441: Left, left, right, up, down, down BABA Brother Wuman''s method is indeed a good one. It can be said that Brother Wuman definitely made a big splash this time, and many people can''t help but have a new understanding of Brother Wuman. But Brother Wuman only did one thing wrong, that is, why do you provoke Baili? Is it bad to be alive? Xuanji cautiously followed behind Baili, because according to Xuanji''s idea, Baili should be very angry at this time. But why did Xuanji find that Bai Li kept laughing after spending a long time with him? What the **** is this? Must be an angry smile! Correct! Must be an angry smile! Xuan Ji was sure that Bai Li must have reached the extreme of anger, so that when Bai Li called himself a small machine, Xuan Ji did not increase resentment, but easily agreed! "Small machine! Go! I think the hole in front of me is destined for me, so let''s go this way!" Bai Li selected the hole. Because this cave can only allow about one and a half people to pass through, it is impossible for too many people to enter each cave. Otherwise, if you encounter danger, wouldn''t it be a second time to be strung with candied fruit? Therefore, the golden group formed by the little dwarf can only be temporarily ended. As for the latter, of course, I will talk about it later... After selecting the cave, Bai Li took the mysterious machine and walked in. The cave was very dark. Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation skills were very strong. Even if there is no light, you can see the surrounding rock walls clearly! But what is certain is that in this environment, Heishui has an absolute advantage! As long as he doesn''t stick out his tongue, no one can spot him! Because according to Baili''s observation, only the tongue of Heishui''s body is red... Going forward along the cave, there is not much time to walk, and the road ahead, as expected, shows that the horror of this honeycomb maze, almost all the caves are mutually intersecting, and correct There is only one way, as for the wrong way? That''s too many to count. Xuanji followed behind Baili. At this time, he was holding his glazed glaze divine bow in his hand and kept fighting at all times, because no one here knew if he would meet the enemy at the next corner. So everything should be careful! But when I reached the third corner, the mysterious machine found that Bai Li suddenly stopped moving! When I was wondering what the situation was, I saw Baili holding a carving knife and began to carve characters on the rock wall. Seeing this scene, I didnt say much. After all, according to Wu Mans idea, everyone should mark each other. Later people have the opportunity to choose the right path. Xuanji felt that Baili must be carving these at this time, but when Xuanji walked in and saw what Baili had carved in the faint light of the glazed divine bow, he was immediately speechless... "Please turn left on the right road!" After Bai Li left this line of words, he turned to the right without hesitation? Mysterious: "???" The mystery, completely bewildered by Baili''s behavior, is now behind Baili like a wooden man, brother...didn''t he turn left on the right path? Why are you going to the right? Xuanji followed Baili with a dazed expression on his face. After walking, he reached a new fork, and the fork had already been carved. The mysterious machine took advantage of the light to clearly see the engraved on it: "The road on the right is a dead end, don''t..." But the word disappeared before Xuanji finished reading what was written later? Mysteriously watching everything, Bai Li erased the writing on the rock wall with one hand, and then wrote with the same note as before: "Left, left, right, up and down BABA!" Mysterious: "???" what''s the situation? At this moment, the idiot knows what Baili wants to do! This is simply crazy! Bai Li is trying to mess up the entire cave? Is this guy crazy? So everyone can''t get out! Xuanji stepped forward to stop Bai Li, but in the end he gave up, because he knew Bai Li''s urinary nature, how could this guy give up because of his few words? It might be better if you dont say it. If you say it, the ghost knows what he will carve... Xuanji''s face followed Baili with the expression of being a dog. Anyway, as long as there is a divergence, Baili would like to engrave 100%, but soon Xuanji couldn''t understand it, because Baili engraved it. Some of these characters are completely wrong, but some are in the same direction as they are traveling. What makes Xuanji most admired is that Baili can imitate hundreds of completely different handwritings... At first, Xuanji didn''t understand why Baili would have to engrave instructions on the same path as them if he was going to make trouble. But in the end, Bai Li''s answer made Xuanji understand what a mountain is and a mountain is high! Because all are carved into the wrong path, if everyone walks in the opposite direction, it will definitely be the right path, and some are carved into the right, and the other is carved into the wrong, then it is complicated! Even Te Baili doesnt know which one of his engravings is correct and which is wrong, so I ask if youre afraid... Bai Lis behavior didnt have much impact at the beginning But as Baili continued to play, finally, chaos began to appear in the honeycomb maze... A pair of cultivators struggling to find a way walked to an intersection, and then they watched the clear writing on the intersection: "To the right is a dead end!" "Go! Let''s go to the left!" The team went to the left without even thinking about it... and then they came out from the entrance! Looking at the people who are still queuing in, the faces of this pair of cultivators are filled with confusion...Is this crossing? Returning to the original road, they continued to search for the road, and at the next intersection they saw a line like this: "The correct road is on the right..." After gritting their teeth and stomping their feet, they followed the instructions of the handwriting. Three minutes later, they reappeared at the entrance... A team of people: "???" Everyone: "???" "Brother...what are you doing in and out..." Some people outside the queue who have not yet entered are also puzzled. This team has come out three times in this short period of time. What is this going to do? Two gritted teeth and two stomped, the team went in again! When seeing the handwriting displayed by the sign at the next fork, the leader of the team decisively issued the order! "This is someone deliberately marking the wrong road sign!" With three gritted teeth and three stomped feet, the team began to move forward in the opposite direction, following the signs of the handwriting. five minutes later! A light appeared again... A group of people appeared at the entrance again! A team: "I''m going to Nima!" Everyone: "???" "Brother... Are you addicted to playing?" "I played with your uncle... we were obviously played, okay..." The team cried and went in again... Chapter 2442: Urinary place Once Baili enters the self-releasing mode, the terrifying degree is simply not appreciated by ordinary people! In the honeycomb maze, a group of three people who were obviously fans of Brother Wuman were walking through the passage. "Let me just say, our brother Wuman is not only strong, but also easy to use his brain. Brother Wuman''s method is equivalent to all of us working together, so even if the maze is terrible, it is absolutely impossible to trap us!" "Yes! Brother Wuman is really amazing..." "Hey...this method can only be imagined by a peerless genius like Brother Wuman!" "Yeah, didn''t you read it? When Brother Wuman said this method, everyone else was stunned! All of them were stunned!" "That is, Brother Wuman can come up with this method..." "I used to tell you that Brother Wuman is amazing. You still don''t believe me. You always say that Brother Wuman is stripped. But think about it, that''s a heavenly level. Faced with a heavenly brother, Brother Wuman is only stripped. If we are all dead. There is no burial place!" "Big Brother Wuman is so strong..." "Yes! Brother Wuman is so strong..." I dont know when its glory to be stripped! The three people chatted very happily, but while chatting, one of them opened his mouth: "Brother...Do you think these surroundings are familiar..." "Familiar? Of course, the roads here are almost certainly familiar..." "But it''s almost impossible... I just peeed here, look at this place..." "I rely on... you dare to pee in this hole..." "Don''t hit me, this is not the point, the point is why are we back?" other people:"???" It seems to be back...what''s the situation? Go wrong? The road signs are not wrong! Several people re-determined the road sign ahead, there is no problem, why is it wrong! Let''s go again, maybe it was a mistake just now, how could Brother Wuman''s idea go wrong? So they continued to follow the signs just now, about five minutes later... they returned to the place of piss! Looking at the place where the **** was still emitting a strong smell... Several people were lost in thought... "Did we go wrong?" "No... I remember that we walked right..." "Again?" Several people followed the road signs again. Eight minutes later, they returned to the place of piss... "Damn! What the **** is this! Why is the sign wrong! Let''s go the other way!" A few of them were so overwhelmed that they started to walk backwards according to the road signs, and then...for about half an hour, they returned to the place of piss! "Ahhhhh... I blame you, I blame you for peeing here! That''s why we can''t get out..." Okay... People are shameless and even need to pee back... The place of urinary sorrow has become their nightmare place. No matter how they walk here, they always return to the land of urinary sorrow. It is almost a desperate situation... From the initial happiness to the anger, a few people are about to explode, OK... "I''m going to your sister''s witch man...what kind of broken method of your uncle..." "The method that Dogecoin Wuman thought is cheating..." The good brother Wuman has the best mind...what about the good brother Wuman ...... How come Brother Wuman changed to Dogecoin in a second... Since entering the Hive Maze, many people are indeed praising Wuman. This method of clearance is indeed perfect, but this time also lasts for an hour. Before letting go into the white space of self, what Brother Wuman is all about Floating clouds... The right and wrong roads are intertwined with marks, and the result is that the marked errors are getting bigger and bigger, and the entire hive is about to explode at this time! "I went to his uncle, why is Lao Tzu back..." "Where is this... why are all the signs here wrong!" "Who made this ghost!" "Why the road is wrong..." At first everyone found out that the road signs were wrong, all of them were dumbfounded, and then a group of kind people appeared! The kind people found the wrong road signs and corrected them right away, for fear that the people behind would go the wrong way, but...but not all the ones marked in the white are wrong, and there are correct ones...so wrong Change, correct the mistake... The more you correct, the more mistake you make, the more mistake you make... With the help of many kind people, it was completely perfect this time, let alone them, even Te Baili himself can''t tell which label is correct and which is wrong. Mystery is already silly...His interrogation order can naturally receive other news, and he already knows from the interrogation order what huge destructive power Baili has caused! The entire honeycomb maze has been completely chaotic! At first, everyone looked at the signs and moved forward, and then left their own experience and thoughts on the right path. But as more and more wrong roads appear, you dare not look at the road signs in the entire hive! What is the difference between looking at the signpost and sending it! Do you know which one is right and which one is wrong! There are kind people who change it, but it''s better if you don''t change it. What kind of Dogecoin is you changing? Why do we go around in circles wherever we go? Of course there are good people and bad people! When everyone finds that the entire hive is messed up, of course some people want to fish in troubled waters! A certain team feels that they are at the forefront and want to get rid of the people behind, of course they have to mark the wrong road sign! Mark the wrong one by yourself, and then take the correct one by others. This is to take the way of others and make others have nowhere to go... But only half an hour later, they found themselves at the entrance... What the hell! What the **** is this? Why are we at the entrance again? Aren''t we the first ones? It''s messed up... Just in the stunned mystery, the entire honeycomb maze is completely messed up! Everyone is spinning around inside, those who can walk back to the exit are better, those who are spinning around in place, such as those in the place of urine, are really going to vomit blood! They have been trapped here, under the incomparable anger, they finally launched their own big move: "Together!" Not bad! Let you mark the wrong path, **** it, or everyone will not go! You will mark the wrong road! You can write! We will too! So they also started... and half an hour later, this team found out that they didn''t know where they wrote or where they were before... I am afraid that the designer of this honeycomb maze never thought that his honeycomb maze could be so awesome! Tens of thousands of Nima! There were tens of thousands of people, and they were all trapped here. Most of them circled in place, and a few people returned directly to the entrance. As for the exit they want to find...hehe, there is no such thing... Xuanji felt that what Master said was right...I was still too innocent, and the world was far darker than I thought...For example, the Baili in front of me... Chapter 2443: You are ruthless and I am ruthless At first, when Elder Gong asked Xuanji to listen to Baili''s instructions, he didn''t think much about Xuanji at all. After all, Bai Li is stronger than himself, and it''s nothing to listen to him. Although Bai Li is a bit unreliable, isn''t he staring at him? And from Xuanji''s point of view, even if Baili is unreliable, what can he do? Even if Bai Li really offends people here, the Sun-Shooting Temple is not incapable of resisting it, and even the Sun-Shooting Temple like Heishui is not afraid to resist. So Xuanji really didn''t think that Baili could do much. But now Xuanji feels that I am really too innocent... Master said it is right... The outside world is far darker than I thought... At this time Xuanji has understood that it is not really with Baili, you can never imagine how big things Baili can do. As for everything, there is a temple of shooting the sun. The mysterious expression indicates that I must not dare to say it! It''s not that mystery looks down on his own sect, just because of the current situation, if people know that all this is done in vain, then it is estimated that the Temple of Sun Shooting is ten times more powerful and can make people hit the sky! Bai Li is not looking for trouble with someone at all. This is a super large version of the group mockery, which directly mocks everyone in the entire hive maze! Xuanji chose to shut up at this time. He was afraid that he accidentally said that Baili did it. It is estimated that Baili must have been beaten into meat on the spot. As for himself, it is not much better to go... But soon mysteriously discovered something that made him even more daunting. Because the roads in the honeycomb maze are criss-crossed, everyone will meet people from time to time. When they meet people before, everyone just nodded and passed by. But this time is completely different! From far away, before people arrive, the voice has been heard: "I''m going to fucking, is this Dogecoin method Wu Man thought is pitting us?" "I know that Wuman is not a serious person. That guy was shamelessly sitting there shamelessly when he was exposed to more than 70,000 people in the arena. Are we crazy? We would believe that one by one. A shameless guy!" "Who said that there are more than 70,000 people? I heard that there are more than 100,000 people! This guy was stripped in front of more than 100,000 people, and I heard that he was still standing on his seat and showing his bird..." "Is it so disgusting?" "I heard he used to be an exhibitionist..." Mysterious machine listened to the voices of the oncoming people again being speechless! At this time, all the developments have made Xuanji feel that his brain is not enough. All of this is obviously a ghost, and it seems that Wuman''s idea seems to be no problem with Xuanji. Why has it become everyone now? They are all scolding Wuman, but Baili, the initiator, seems to have no problems at all! Seeing Xuanji''s confused eyes, Bai Li reluctantly shook his head and said, "Small machine...you are still too innocent. Just like you, you have to thank others for being stripped outside!" "That''s better than you being so evil... You alone caused everyone to be trapped here..." Xuanji looked unconvinced. After all, as a good boy, his dictionary basically contained things like helping grandma to cross the road and helping cats and dogs go home. Anyway, they were all kind of helping others. As for the things Baili did in his dictionaries over the past few decades, there is no such thing. Although Mystery has a big head, compared with Mystery, the biggest one now is Wuman! Wu Man had already forgotten the threats he had made before, and he felt that the whole world was in chaos! What the hell? Why does my plan become such a ghost now? There is no problem with my own plan! Why is this happening? Where is the problem? Why are all the coordinates in the entire maze wrong? At this time, Wuman wanted to go to the entrance and explain to everyone, but Wuman found that he was also lost and couldn''t find any way out, OK... There are people walking back to the entrance of the entire honeycomb maze every moment, and many people enter the honeycomb maze from the entrance. After all, no one wants to give up. Everyone knows that there must be something good as long as you go through the maze. Although most people will get lost in it, this does not stop the desire of others. This is the same as buying a lottery ticket. People who are a little sober know that there is basically no possibility, but some people still think that they may be lucky. How about 5 million hits? And now it''s the same reason. Whether you''ve been in or haven''t, everyone is thinking about finding the right path in case you are the lucky one if you don''t agree with you. However, as more and more people entered the maze, the signs at the fork of the maze began to become more complicated. Originally, every fork had one or two sentences indicating right or wrong instructions But as more people came in, everyone''s conscience disappeared! Everyone thinks like this: "Nima! You dare to play yin with Lao Tzu, so don''t blame Lao Tzu for being vicious!" As this thought continues to spread, more and more words are left behind at the fork... There is even a phenomenon of building buildings! First floor: "Please go to the right, there is the right path!" On the second floor: "Go to your sister''s right! I have your face right!" Third floor: "Don''t listen to the above, retreating is the kingly way..." Fourth floor: "You swindlers! I have taken all directions! All are wrong..." After seeing the various slogans on these buildings, let alone other people, even Bai Li felt speechless... It seems that I still underestimated these peerless geniuses! They are indeed geniuses, they don''t need to be taught, they will be flooded! If there might have been some invincible existences that could be inferred from the slogan, then now as the building is getting higher and higher, even the king of heaven can''t find the right way. It is estimated that it is the creator of this maze now that he has come to see the situation here now... The honeycomb maze really took shape at this moment... At this moment, mystery realized that this maze is not terrible at all, the terrible thing is the people who enter the maze! If ordinary people enter here, it is estimated that they will almost find an exit now, but after Baili entered, the entire maze collapsed! At this moment, Xuanji finally understood why Bai Li didn''t care about Wu Man''s threats at all. If you knew this was the case, you wouldn''t care if you were good! With Bai Li''s way of acting as a demon, if Wu Man could meet Bai Li, he would really be a ghost... Chapter 2444: All show their magic The masters in the honeycomb maze can be said to be the Eight Immortals who have shown their magical powers! There are all kinds of methods...Some people have come up with some magic weapons that can be used to find the way in the maze, and some people start to figure out which slogans are true and which are false... There are even people who choose to just leave the slogan in a daze... No matter what you are, I will leave in a daze anyway! But regardless of what method everyone uses, they are all in a state of fighting each other, fighting each other in a huge maze like the honeycomb maze to find their way out? Brother... just ask if you also have the blessing skills? what? No? No, where are you wandering around? Isn''t it bad to roll back to the entrance honestly! Xuanji didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, what are the benefits of Baili doing this? It seems that now even Baili himself is trapped. Why does Baili do such a detrimental thing? But only half a minute later, Bai Li''s actions directly caused the mysterious machine to be completely confused... Because he found that when he reached the fork, Bai Li actually took off his shoes... Then in front of him, Bai Li started to... throw his shoes? What the hell? What is this guy doing? Will he throw his shoes to determine the direction? Mystery feels that I am going crazy! What have you experienced on this day? First I ran into the unreliable Elder Gong, and asked him, a genuine disciple, to listen to a fake disciple''s instructions, and that was all...After entering, I watched Bai Li all alone play the entire maze! By now, the maze has already been out of control. At this time, more than a dozen maze masters have to go crazy on the spot to see everything here. And Bai Li actually started to move forward by throwing shoes? This method looks really scientific... Xuanji felt that he was already broken, let''s go...whatever you say, let''s go...he followed Baili speechlessly. "We seem to have been to this place, did we go the wrong way?" Xuanji looked around, as if he had actually been here. "Hey! How can you say that, believe in science!" Bai Li looked serious. Mystery: "..." Xuanji wanted to make complaints, but the good education in the past did not teach Xuanji how to deal with this situation and made complaints. At this point, Xuanji can only shut up and choose to follow Baili to move on... At this time in the Holy Land, many peerless geniuses are already crying and begging to organize their own boss... Facing such a perverted maze, most of them want to cry without tears... The Lost Cloud City is known as the sect that knows the Labyrinth best in the starry sky. At least 80% of the large mazes currently existing in the entire starry sky are related to the Lost Cloud City. Although many of them have been lost, it can still prove the lost. The citys accomplishments in this area. But at this time, Miyan, known as the most genius disciple in Lost Cloud City, has collapsed... "Master... I really can''t do it... You don''t even know what I am facing right now..." Miyan cried... He was crying with grief at this time, he didn''t know who was here. Peeing, it''s been two hours since I was trapped in this place of pissing! "Asshole! Have you forgotten your heart!" Outside of the Holy Land, the misty master, who is also the tycoon of the contemporary Yunyun City, was very angry! As a disciple of Lost Cloud City, how can you lose the face of Lost Cloud City so much! "Master...I don''t know what my heart is now..." "Asshole! As the saying goes, the mind is clear without distracting thoughts, the eyes are clear with distracting thoughts, and the mind is open to be psychic! Have you forgotten what the teacher taught you!" died! The disciple of Lost Cloud City was actually trapped by the maze? If this is said, it won''t make people laugh out of their teeth! But I know the truth, but now the problem is that my eyes and mind are collapsed... In such a place, it is normal for the mentality to collapse, and it is the problem that the mentality does not collapse! "Trash! Open the stone that I gave you! As a teacher, I will show you what the real cracking technique is today!" The boss of Lost Cloud City was very angry at this time. Before Lost Smoke entered the Holy Land, he once gave Lost Smoke a piece of stone like a marble, which could allow his soul to enter temporarily, and then guide the direction of Lost Smoke. And at this time it is finally used! The smoke opened like a cloud, and then it felt like a cloud flashing, and the next moment the master''s voice began to appear in the cloud. "Now give me control of your body..." After the master finished speaking, Mi Yan did not dare to resist the slightest bit, and directly handed over his body control to the master! After gaining control of the disciple''s body, the master walked and scolded his disciple! "Miyan...You are the most talented disciple in the history of Miyun City How can you be so careless now? Such a simple maze..." As soon as the master said this, he came to a fork, and then he manipulated his fascinated body and rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had seen something wrong... At this moment, there is a Sanchakou, and the three forks of Sanchakou are all written with dense text! This is definitely the first time Master has seen a maze where so many characters are written. But seeing so many characters, Master not only did not panic, but calmly said: "Miscellaneous, do you still remember Master saying that you are not afraid of maze marks. If the maze is unmarked!" When Master said that, she was fascinated by the smoke and was about to cry...Master...Are you sure you really saw what was written earlier? "Tell you to be a smoker! You are not easy to learn! With so many words, in the view of the teacher, each word reveals the information of the correct path, so as long as the teacher analyzes a little, he can easily find the next correct one. The road...you just see if you dont believe it!" The master said that he had come to the fork of the maze... then... half an hour passed... "Huh..." I don''t know where a gust of wind has blown Miyan... it''s Master Miyan''s long hair... An hour has passed... The fans began to suspect that Master is still there... Otherwise, why not move... Soon Miyan knew that his master was still there, but it was just... dumbfounded? At this moment, before the fork, the smoked master''s teeth were about to be broken, and he swore to be a maze master! He has never seen such a fork in his life! More words? What is called a lot of words? Can anyone tell me what Dogecoin is written in these words? Why can''t I understand a word? What kind of maze is this? What kind of holy place is this special? Can''t it be a little more serious? Chapter 2445: Grab it When Miyan Master saw so many words at first, his first thought was that it should be a kind of puzzle to guide the direction, and Miyun City is very good at solving this kind of puzzle. In his opinion, it is completely a piece of cake. The disc can be easily cracked between flips. But when he really saw those words, he broke down... "Guess which one is the right way ahead?" "I guess it''s the left side!" "No, no...I guess it''s the right side!" "I guess it''s straight ahead!" "I guess it''s behind!" "Haha! You are all wrong! The right way is under your feet..." "I am a resentful spirit from three thousand years ago, I tell you, all roads are dead ends, all dead ends..." "I am from the wraith spirit who died 3,000 years ago, and I tell you all the way is to survive..." This is the case for the densely packed Quante! And at first the master who was lost in the smoke really thought it was a 3,000-year-old resentful spirit and a 5,000-year-old resentful spirit! But when he found that the nicks were completely new, the smoked master collapsed... This is exactly how good the blind chickens were carved by the people who just passed by... they have no reference value at all... This is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that at this time the smoky master found that his mind has been messed up! Regardless of who sees so many messy texts, it''s probably messed up... No... I have to think through my thoughts. According to my previous thoughts, this path should be the right one! Finally, the smoked master found the right path in his eyes with his years of experience! Then began to walk forward... After half an hour... "Master... we seem to be back to the place of pissing..." Master: "..." "So... Master, where should we go next?" Miyan spoke cautiously at this time, because he could understand from the sound of Master''s fast-crushing teeth rubbing that Master had entered a state of rampage and might explode at any time... "Bastard! Have I taught you that you have to find a way to solve problems yourself, how can you ask Master for everything? Can Master protect you forever? Do you know that you will become a flower in the greenhouse like this! Thats it! I dont want to say much about being a teacher. Next, think of your own way and dont bother being a teacher! After the words fell, the mist found that the master''s breath was no longer in the clouds! Miyan is about to cry now...Master...Can we have a little face? From the beginning, it seemed that you said you wanted to come in and teach me... I never said let you in... However, as a hard-working disciple, it is easy to be hammered to death by saying this to the master at this time! So the smokers simply squatted on the ground of urine and began to become decadent... There are no longer a few who have the same experience as Miyan. Many peerless geniuses trapped in the maze ask the elders outside for help, and the elders were very angry at first. Isn''t it just a maze? How can I still trap my disciple! Just ask if you are stupid! Then after knowing everything here, all the masters shut up! Their answers were surprisingly consistent: "Child! You have grown up, and the master cannot protect you for the rest of your life, so these things need to be solved by yourself!" "What? You said there is no way to be a teacher! Presumptuous! Believe it or not, you will break your leg now as a teacher..." The hope of a group of peerless geniuses is completely shattered! This time, I really entered a state of inefficiency called the earth and the earth every day! Everyone was trapped in the maze and couldn''t get out. At first, everyone was decadent, but soon some people realized that being trapped here like this to delay time is a crime! Why are you decadent here? Isn''t it just trapped? I am trapped and others are trapped too. Everyone is trapped here. In theory, everyone is still on the starting line, so... why should we be decadent! In this situation where everyone is trapped and cannot get out, shouldn''t you do something? What do you do? If it was the past, everyone might have been thinking about this issue for a long time, but since this holy place, everyone has never doubted it anymore! Grab it! Yes! The robbery route promoted by Bai Li is now completely ingrained in the mind of every peerless genius! Since I can''t afford it, and there are still people here... Isn''t this a good time to grab it? The first person who thought of this was not someone else, it was the combination of Xiaoxiaozi and Farewell! Dont look at the two people who are addicted to the wheel of luck, but their strength lies there. Together, they dont dare to fight easily. Of course, it refers to the situation where the power of the fat man is not used. under. And at this time, these two guys joined forces, so naturally there is no need to say more! Anyway, just keep one! And with the actions of Little Dwarf and Farewell, the entire maze is really out of control this time... Everyone used to be outside The venue is very large, and there may be other dangers from time to time, everyone still has some Convergence, and now in the blind alleys formed by connections, this is really impossible to run away! It''s really a rhythm to grab for a time... No one knows why the Holy Land suddenly derogates this ghostly look, but what everyone knows is that there will be no such shop in this village without looting at this time! A large number of casual practitioners who came in were stripped of only the panties. Of course, this tragic thing happened not only to casual practitioners, but also to many peerless geniuses. For a time, there was a mess in the holy place... Up... At this time, a group of big guys heard what happened in the maze and they were all blinded! This time they were really blinded... what kind of holy place this is! Why does everyone become so sloppy inside! But now that this group of bigwigs know that they can''t stop at this time! So they can only warn their own disciples, while doing a good defensive, they also rob me! what? Why do you want to grab it? Are you stupid? Everyone is robbing now, dont you wait to be robbed! So don''t you grab it for me? Bai Li looked dumbfounded! Because just now, I and Xiaojiji have already brought down a dozen waves of guys who are coming to rob them! Bai Li would like to know if these people are crazy? What''s the situation? It has nothing to do with me... Why did you **** it up if you didn''t agree? Have you forgotten your original intention? We are here to pass the maze! Can''t everyone walk the maze well? Why robbery? I was speechless for Bai Li''s doubts and mysteries... It''s not because of you... If you didn''t make the maze like this ghost, everyone had gone out early, how could they be grabbed here... Chapter 2446: Black water If the previous lost city was terrible because everyone couldn''t find the right path, then the current lost city has basically become a hell! what? The way out? Brother, what you should consider here is not that you can''t get out, but how you can keep your pants. It is said that there are a few shameless guys who don''t even keep their pants. They claim to surpass the inheritors, and the inheritors keep one nickname, they claim to be stripped... I don''t know who gave such a shameful name. Baili found the right path with a mysterious method, relying on the very "scientific" way of throwing shoes. Xuanji was already desperate, because his brain didn''t think that he could find the right path by throwing shoes anyway. Although I have encountered many robbers along the way, except for a few waves of unopened people who were robbed by Baili, the other robbers obviously recognized the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou and an unknown disciple of the sun shooting temple. ... So anyone with a little bit of eye-sight will definitely not come to show off. "Bai Li... if you go on like this, you are just turning around in a circle. It is impossible for us..." Xuan Ji just wanted to complain about Bai Li''s "scientific" wayfinding method. There is no fork in the carving... Mystery: "..." At this moment, mystery just wants to die...what the **** is this? Why is there a fork without any text? What does this show? This shows that other people in this place have not been here, otherwise, according to the current degree of madness in the maze, this fork would have been engraved with all kinds of ways to make people vomit blood... But mystery still wants to die...why? Why on earth? Why can you find this place by throwing your shoes? Just ask why this is so? Xuanji felt that his brain was not enough when he was with Baili. In the end, Xuanji really gave up. He understood at this time. As long as he is with Baili, there is nothing in this world. It is explained by common sense. Wherever Baili goes, everything will go out of control. "Hey..." The shoes landed again, and Bai Li pulled the mysterious device to move forward, but just a few steps, there was a sound of footsteps in front of him. From the sound of the footsteps, Bai Li guessed that it should be three people, Bai Li subconsciously He thought it might be a new robber, but after another thought, it was wrong. This place should already be in the depths of the maze. There shouldn''t be any talent right here. And just when Baili was puzzled, in the darkness, Baili heard a sound of footsteps... But what makes people feel creepy is that he can clearly hear the footsteps getting closer and closer to him, just ahead In the entrance of the cave, no matter how I looked inside, I couldn''t see any figures! The mystery is even more stunned! Because he also clearly heard the footsteps of three people in the cave just ahead. "Bar... Barta... Barta..." The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and mysteriously feels that if it is normal, these people should be no more than 50 meters away from them, and the cave in front is straight, so I should be able to. It was right to see clearly, but at this moment, no matter how I looked at it, I found that the cave in front was completely dark, and there was no human shadow at all. Mysteriously felt the hairs all over his body exploded. Could it be some terrible ghost? Xuanji held his glazed divine bow tightly, and at this moment he was ready to take action at any time. The bowstring is tight, and one of the hands of Xuanji has already held the arrow formed by his spiritual power! He believes that as long as the other party takes action, then he can fight back in an instant, but the unknown is the most feared thing. Mystery does not know what kind of monsters and ghosts he is facing! "Blackwater?" Mysterious: "???" Hearing Baili''s yelling, Xuanji looked dazed, and then heard a voice coming from the darkness: "Haha! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Is it really black water? Xuanji almost threw all the glazed divine bows in his hand to the ground at this time! Just ask what the **** is this? Xuanji has never considered Heishui''s innate advantage here, but Bai Li has considered it. Heishui has a natural protective color here. As long as he doesn''t open his tongue, he will not be exposed at all, just like invisibility. When Hei Shui spoke just now, Bai Li clearly saw a red tongue flying up and down in the distant darkness. That scene... You have to ask Bai Li what he thinks, Bai Li will definitely tell you: "I I can''t even think about it!" A few tens of meters away, a tongue flies up and down in the air, the picture... is so beautiful. The light of the bow of heaven shined forward, and finally, the black water that merged with the darkness appeared. Behind the black water were two human figures covered in smoke. They seemed to have no entity. Unexpectedly weird That''s the corpse of Dark Star! "Xuan Ji whispered to Bai Li behind Bai Li what a corpse demon is. Dark Star is particularly talented in manipulating such corpses, ghosts, and the like, and the corpses refined by Dark Star are even more powerful. Say they are corpses, but they are like magic weapons. As the master grows up, its as if everyone else is bringing his little brother, while Heishui is carrying his own two corpses. Each of these two corpses is not less powerful than Heishui, so at this moment Heishui When facing Baili and Xuanji, not only would there be no panic, but he also looked like he was sure of winning. Heishui: "I heard that you claim to be the most outstanding disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun?" Bai Li: "It''s not self-proclaimed, it''s recognized!" Mystery: "..." "But why I have only heard of Du Ruo, but never heard of Liu Ergou!" Hei Shui''s eyes were filled with disdain. "Then you should consider changing your dark star to an intelligence leader!" Heishui: "..." Obviously, Hei Shui was on the mind of Bai Li...because he had told his intelligence chief many times that he must dig out all the old things about Liu Ergou. But so long has passed... Except for knowing that his name is Liu Ergou and he claims to be a sun shooting boy, he didn''t even hear the fart! The news that your intelligence chief sent to yourself is all about the later things like defeating Wu Man in vain, so I need you to investigate this kind of thing in particular? Lao Tzu himself is in the Holy Land, do you think Lao Tzu is blind! So Heishui really intends to change to an intelligence leader! Even a little Liu Ergou is not clear to anyone. What use do I want you from Dark Star! In the distance... Above the Dark Star, the dark star''s intelligence chief felt a chill... Is it cold? Why did I suddenly feel cold? Chapter 2447: The black water of Gao Leng President Fan Er The temperament of Heishui belongs to the kind of President Faner of Gao Leng. But every time Heishui meets Baili, he always feels that the cold president who made this guy choke himself can''t get cold anymore. Heishui looked at Baili coldly. In his eyes, this guy couldn''t tell the mystery, but in the same way, he looked at Baili with a strong sense of war in his eyes! The reason Heishui can be so strong is because he continues to challenge the strong one after another, and learning more from these strong is the basis for him to become strong. Hei Shui had always wanted to fight Du Ruo before, but Du Ruo never agreed, and when he met Bai Li today he felt that he finally met his opponent. "Be careful... this guy is a fighting madman..." Xuan Ji reminded him behind Bai Li, because he knew Heishui would choose to challenge once he met a genius! But Bai Li didn''t take up the mystery and looked at Heishui seriously and said, "Are you going to join us?" Heishui: "???" Mysterious: "???" Mysterious look stunned! What the hell? Did you hear what I told you just now? I said this guy is a fighting madman! He came here to fight with you! Not to join us... Heishui was also embarrassed at this time, even Gao Leng''s president Fan Er almost collapsed on the spot... Hei Shui began to wonder if he had said something wrong just now... From the moment he appeared, he seemed to express his meaning to fight you! When did I say I would join you? Is your way of understanding the problem different from that of normal people? Heishui tried his best to keep his high-cold president Fan Er looking at Bai Li coldly and said: "Okay! If you can beat me, how about I join you?" The words fell into the black water and licked the corner of his mouth with his scarlet tongue, which in his opinion was a cruel expression. But from Baili''s point of view, a tongue flashed in the air in the darkness... For Hei Shui''s shameless words, Bai Li almost wanted to slap his face. Nima! What gave you the courage to bring you two corpses with a calm face and said that you want to challenge me? This is so obvious that the three of you are going to beat me one! Although he has been promoted many times, and now Baili is almost invincible in the profound level, but that refers to heads-up. If Baili is allowed to fight Heishui alone, Baili can guarantee that his father will not be able to fight Heishui. know him. But there are still two corpses over there! Bringing these two things, and playing against Heishui? One pick three? Bai Li didn''t think he could really win. So after thinking about it, Bai Li grabbed mystery and turned around and ran... Then Hei Shui saw that Bai Li and Xuan level disappeared at the end of the fork... Heishui: "???" Do you have any self-esteem as a master? What do you mean by running away if you don''t agree? To be honest, in Hei Shui''s past career, he has never met Bai Li. Generally, those who can fight him are peerless geniuses from all sides. Whoever is not a person above the top, everyone belongs to that. The kind that would rather die in battle and never lose dignity. He has never seen this kind of behavior of turning around and running without a word... Bai Li''s behavior immediately angered Heishui, run? Can you run away? Heishui was angry on the spot! Seeing his fingers hit two runes, the next moment the two corpse demons turned into two black shadows, shuttled through the channel and started chasing Baili! Heishui chased after the corpse demon! But soon he came to the next fork. Heishui was not sure which one Baili and Xuanji had gone to when he saw the fork. Fortunately, he had two corpses, so he didn''t worry about it, not just one. Sanchakou? I chased two corpses separately, can''t I still catch up with you? Heishui is not worried that his corpse demon will be separated from him. After all, the corpse demon has a wide range of contact with him. He can control the corpse demon within a thousand miles, so no matter which one of them finds Baili them, he can Will come with me soon! With this idea, Heishui started chasing forward! Along the way, Heishui didnt know how many forks he had gone through, but when Heishui turned a new fork and was about to chase to the right, he found two figures standing on the right, Baili and Xuanji. people! When he saw Bai Li and Xuanji, a cruel smile appeared on Heishui''s face! Humph! No one has ever been able to escape from his own hands. This Liu Ergou still wants to escape, he is just dreaming! But... why are Liu Ergou and Xuanyi''s faces smiling so wretched? Not afraid! Anyway, I have a corpse demon! Adding two corpse demons by yourself, whether you are fighting alone or fighting both of them by yourself, is easy! Hey? My corpse demon? Hei Shui can feel the location of his corpse at this time... But Hei Shui has overlooked an important question. This is a special labyrinth... The ghost knows where he is now... Although his corpse is far away from him Near, but where is the road? At this time, Heishui frantically manipulated his own corpse monster to find a way to follow the way back! But did you walk on the left or the right last time? It seems to be in the middle...it''s not right...and it seems to be the left... Which side is it... Soon Heishui became messy... His two corpses began to wander in the maze Although he could feel the corpse''s location, he wanted to manipulate the corpse to find himself? It seems...that doesn''t exist... "So! Now we can start singles?" Baili looked at Heishui with a smirk...At this moment, Heishui''s face was full of embarrassment! But Heishui didn''t have too much fear, after all, even without the corpse demon, his strength was still the top! He still has confidence in singles against Baili! But... why did Bai Li and Xuanji come over together! Hey hey hey... what do you mean? What the **** are you coming here together? What about heads-up? "Liu Ergou! Are you planning to do it together?" Heishui gritted his teeth when he said this. Obviously, after losing the corpse demon, Heishui began to want to kidnap morally. In his opinion, peerless geniuses all want to face... But... but what do you mean by nodding? Are you planning to do it together? "Mystery! After you are famous, do you have to do such a despicable thing!" Hei Shui now understands that Liu Ergou is extremely shameless, but the mystery is different. Mystery is famous for being honest, so he wants Talk to the mystery and let him know that going to this kind of thing together will ruin the reputation of the Sun-Shooting Temple! But instead of waiting for Xuanji''s answer, Hei Shui waited for Bai Li''s answer: "Young man... I''ll just ask you, did we promise to single out with you?" Hei Shui shook his head, as if he really didn''t... But if not, what do you mean by coming here? "We are going to rob, brother! Hand over everything you have except for the panties!" Chapter 2448: Yes, I want to join! "Did we just promise you to single out?" Heishui shook his head...not... "So we are going to rob, brother! Hand over everything on you except the panties!" Baili said that he had surrounded the black water with mystery one after another... Xuanji has a trace of embarrassment on his face at this time...because he has never done anything like this...but...why does it feel so good... After all, a genius like Heishui usually looks at people through his nostrils, even if it is for mysterious. After all, even though mysterious is a genius, there is still a slight gap with the top genius like Heishui. Therefore, Hei Shui doesn''t look down on mystery at all on weekdays, and in his eyes, Du Ruo may be the only one who is in his class. So Xuanji has long seen him upset. If you change it to other people, Xuanji really can''t do it, but for Heishui... I''m sorry, Xuanji feels that there is no reason to deal with people who look down on him like this! Heishui is surrounded by Baili and Xuanji one after another. At this moment, although he really wants to keep the high-cold president fan, the fact tells Heishui that if he continues to keep the high-cold president fan at this time, he will be caught He became a man with panties, and then became a point of ridicule inside and outside the Holy Land. Thinking of Wu Man''s result, Heishui couldn''t help but shudder. Its not that Heishui doesnt want to fight, but Heishui knows that his chances of winning are basically zero. He has also worked with Xuanji. Although he has won, he wont be easy, and its not enough to be crushed. There is also Liu Ergou besides the mystery. The fact that Liu Ergou defeated Wu Man is well known to everyone, and Wu Man is on the same level as himself. In this case, he has no chance of winning at all, okay... So after thinking about it, Heishui finally moved: "Yes! I plan to join you!" Bai Li: "???" Mysterious: "???" Brother... Is there something wrong with your brain circuit... This question seems to have been a long time ago, okay... How come you want to join us again now? Also, why are you talking about it? Are you selling cute? You are the president of Gao Leng, Fan Er, is it really good for you to be cute like this? "In this kind of place, one more friend has one more way. In fact, when I came here, I planned to go with you. After all, it is not easy to find like-minded people!" Heishui''s face was serious, if it weren''t for Baili and Xuanji They have already drawn their bows, so I really think they are like-minded! Of course, while saying that, Heishui is also manipulating his own corpse demon trying to find him... but... now one of the corpse demon has already wrapped his face and he almost can''t find it... As for the other... why Is that corpse demon going to the land of piss? What kind of maze is this? From the bottom of my heart, I am convinced of Heishui Baili, no wonder people can become peerless geniuses? Just this shameless, Bai Li feels that he has the same strength as himself! Do not! Hei Shui''s shamelessness may have surpassed him, because just before he hesitated, Hei Shui had put out a hundred kinds of magic weapons before him, and told himself very solemnly that this was his name... Mystery felt that his worldview had collapsed! In the past, whether Heishui or Wu Man was in his eyes, such geniuses were all people with higher eyes, who would rather die than bow their heads. But what happened now? Wu Man was stripped naked again and again, but he was still licking his face in the Holy Land... Now it''s Heishui... I originally thought that normal conversations should be Heishui''s death rather than surrender, and now the fight has started. Finally, after the two of them rubbed Heishui on the ground, only the pants were left. But why is it that Heishui now agrees to join them, so all the special votes come out? Just ask you Hei Shui, as a peerless genius, do you have any morals! In fact, the mystery only considered one aspect. If today is surrounded by a group of casual repairs, Heishui will definitely choose to die! Because this is a face issue. Defeated by a group of casual repairers? It is estimated that Heishui will no longer need to see people in the future. Who can laugh at you for three minutes after seeing them. But being defeated by Bai Li is not so embarrassing! After all, after defeating Wu Man, Bai Li has become a genius at the same level as Heishui. Being forced by Baili and Xuanji to make a final compromise can only say that Heishui knows current affairs. Even Xuanji knew that if the result of Heishui''s resistance was to be rubbed on the ground, Heishui certainly knew the truth, so he chose to abandon the car to save his handsome! It doesn''t seem like a shame to be a teammate with Baili''s mystery! Why is it not ashamed to say it? Therefore, Heishui consciously chose to be a person who knows the current affairs. And this is only temporary. Hei Shui is always controlling his corpse demon. Once the corpse demon will get along with him, he can get back the things he lost! Playing with someone who is weaker than yourself is called pretending, and playing with someone who is slightly stronger than yourself is awesome, but if you know that you lose, you are stupid! Heishui is obviously not a fool! He has his own high-cold side but also has a shrewd side, otherwise a pure high-cold president would have died one thousand eight hundred times. Those who can become peerless geniuses are not only talented, but also cute... Just like the current Heishui, even if Baili asked him to spit out a tongue in the dark in a cute way, Heishui has done all the shameful things... and it is beautifully named, and he should satisfy his teammates. made Although Heishui shouted in his heart: "The corpse demon, corpse demon, come back soon! Kill this Liu Ergou for me!" However, on the surface, people Heishui behaved like a teammate... The duo has now become a trio that may collapse at any time...Of course, the premise of this collapse is that Heishui can find his corpse monster, even if he finds one, he dares to challenge Baili... As for finding the corpse demon, Heishui felt that there was nothing wrong with selling cute. Bai Li also didn''t bother to talk to Heishui. Although this guy is a high-cold president fan, but I heard Xuanji said before that this guy is still human. When he defeated Xuanji before, he actually had a chance to kill the mysterious without leaving a trace. But in the end Heishui did not do this either. From this alone, it can be seen that Heishui is not actually a bad person, it is just that he grows darker... and his temperament is higher and colder... Bai Li didn''t know what danger would be in the final Ziqing Double Sword. There is actually no harm in having a teammate like Heishui. Of course, the premise is that Heishui can''t find his corpse demon... Of course, Baili didn''t think that Heishui could retrieve his corpse... This can be seen from Heishui''s already black and purple face. His zombies are probably completely confused... now ghosts I know which corner I have gone to, and I want to meet...Haha... Chapter 2449: Nothing to love spy head The 2449th chapter is born without love, the spy head (page 1/1) Wu Man said that as long as he meets Bai Li in the Lost City, he must let Bai Li know what cruelty is. It''s a pity that Wuman didn''t touch Baili, so Baili regretted...there was one less chance to strip Wuman off. And Bai Li also said that even if he can''t see himself, he will let Wu Man know what cruelty is... Now Wu Man wants to say that reality is really cruel to him... "Brother Wuman...now the external response is very bad. Many people say that you deliberately misled everyone..." The Death Niang Pao obviously belongs to Brother Wuman''s iron fan. I don''t know if there is any transcendence between them. The story of friendship? Hearing the words of Si Niang Pao, Brother Wu Man exploded on the spot! I''m going to your uncle... Does this have anything to do with Laozi? Just ask Lao Tzu about the idea of ??a dime? Indeed, Brother Wuman''s idea is not only correct, but also very effective, but the key problem is that there must be a back-up, right... No one knows what Baili did, so even if you want to scold you, you dont know whom to scold. What about a group of people who have nowhere to vent? I can only scold someone who I can find... And this person has naturally become Brother Wuman who first proposed this idea... Brother Wuman was crying or laughing at this time. He originally proposed this idea and wanted to improve his reputation. Now let alone reputation, now in the Holy Land, everyone who mentions Wuman will scold the street for the first time. Now Brother Wuman feels that he is about to become a pedestrian street! What is a pedestrian street? Just "no way" and curse... Brother Wuman doesn''t dare to get out of this maze easily now, why? Because there is a group of guys outside who don''t know how to vent, they are looking for themselves. Although Brother Wuman is crowded and powerful, it also depends on who you are fighting against. Now the group of guys who are obviously looking for the Back Pot has already thrown the pot to him. Going out by himself can easily cause public outrage. It is probably a gang fight. The situation is over. So Brother Wuman is now living a life like a mouse, and when he crosses the street, everyone shouts and fights. He who is as painful as Brother Wuman should be Heishui who just joined the team... Especially when Heishui saw that Baili used the extremely "scientific" way to find his way by throwing shoes, he was bewildered on the spot. "You won''t tell me you got here this way, do you?" Although Xuanji wanted to say whether it was right, the truth is that, the key is, can I believe it when I said that Heishui? "Of course? Are you too?" Bai Li was shocked! Heishui: "..." Heishui just wants to say what the **** is this special? He took out all the treasures, and the two corpse demons were constantly searching for the way, before they walked here tremblingly. Heishui believes that he should not be too far away from the front exit... Hei Shui had always been thankful for his wit before, but the next second he noticed that someone had thrown his shoes and walked over, so he asked if there was any reason for this? "So...your shoes are the treasure?" Hei Shui began to doubt this question that many people had suspected before. "You smell..." Bai Li said and threw his stinky shoes to Heishui. Hei Shui took Bai Li''s stinky shoes with a look of confusion, and then... really smelled it... and all the tears in Heishui''s eyes came down... this smell... When the black water finished smelling and wanted to ask something more, I saw that Bai Li had already started to lose another shoe... and then moved on... Hei Shui took the shoe in his hand and learned the technique of Bai Li and threw it away... Then the toe of the shoe pointed to the back... Forget it...you should continue to summon the corpse demon... After all, Heishui gave up continuing to study why Bai Li could be invincible with all his treasures by throwing his shoes, and began to study the position of the corpse demon. It''s okay not to study, this research, the position of the corpse demon is further away from him... What kind of maze is this? Heishui followed Baili and Xuanji with a look of lovelessness. At first, Heishui looked defensive, for fear that Baili would attack him, but gradually Heishui realized that he really wanted too much. This Liu Ergou It didn''t seem to be a sneak attack on himself. "Bali... Are you sure there is no problem with the road ahead?" Finally, the mysterious machine couldn''t help but speak all the way forward. "What do you call him? Baili?" Heishui was taken aback when he heard Xuanji''s call to Baili. Isn''t this guy called Liu Ergou? "Under the surname Liu, the second name is Ergou, you can call me by your own words! Thank you!" Heishui: "..." Will your conscience hurt if you lie to me like this? "That''s why Baili is your real name?" Hei Shui understood at this time, what **** Liu Ergou is really not a serious name, there is no such person at all, no wonder the dark star spies can''t find out, feelings This is the name made up indiscriminately. Seeing the doubt on Heishui''s face, Baili said, "Have you heard the name Baili?" Heishui shook his head... "What about Liu Ergou?" Heishui nodded... "So who do you say I am?" Heishui: "???" Heishui is stunned again Just now, he thought that Baili might be the real name of this guy, but thinking about it carefully, Baili seems to have never heard of the name. Liu Ergou has heard of it somehow. So which one is his real name? Thinking of this, Heishui took up the summons order and dialed the summons order from the spy leader. Above the dark star, the spy head saw the young masters signal for a message, and his face was replaced with an expression of unlovable life... "Young Master..." The spy head trembled... "Find out who Baili is!" "Who? Who?" "Bai Li!" "White what?" "Bai Li!!!" Heishui Hei''s face is covered with white lines... After speaking, I hung up the summons order, leaving only the unlovable spy head messed up in the wind again... Young master... Are you playing with me? Baili...never heard of this name...can I ask to resign? My dream is to have a small house by the lake, where the spring flowers are all right, dont ask to face the sea, cant you... please let it go... However, he still has to work anyway, so the spy head can only helplessly continue to arrange for his younger brother to inquire about Bai Li''s identity... But the spy head thinks this should be a more difficult task than investigating Liu Ergou...because the ghost in the starry sky knows who is Baili? In the maze, Bai Li kept throwing his shoes forward. After passing a fork, a huge wall appeared in front of him. When he saw the wall, Heishui was taken aback. Could it be that he had gone wrong! But soon he was stunned by the lines on the wall! When he saw the lines on the wall, Hei Shui''s heart seemed to have 18 million grass mud horses running wildly one thousand eight hundred times... Because at this time there are four big words written on the wall: "This is the exit!" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2450: This is the exit Chapter 2450 This is an exit (page 1/1) "This is an exit!" The four characters almost blinded Heishui. Mystery is almost stunned. If Mysterious or Heishui is here alone, seeing this, their first reaction is definitely a trap. After all, how can a normal person mark the exit in this way in the maze? But looking at Baili beside him, Xuanji and Heishui nodded in unison. They felt that this place should be the exit...because when they were with Baili, this style of painting seemed to be normal. Sure enough, when they followed Baili to this wall, the wall began to move, and the wall that looked like a sliding door opened to one side, and then countless wandering runes appeared in front of them. These runes are intertwined with each other and eventually become a huge chessboard. When seeing this chessboard, Heishui and Xuanji frowned at the same time, because they had already recognized the origin of this chessboard. "It''s Zhou Tianxing Chess!" "This time it''s troublesome. This is chess from the ancient times, and now there are very few people who can master this chess skill even in the entire starry sky." "There was an elder on the dark star side who had studied for a while, but this week, he only learned the fur! And this elder is no longer alive!" "In our Sun-Shooting Temple, there is an elders who will fight with the stars this week, but this is obviously an endgame. With that elder''s ability, I am afraid that there is still no way to crack it..." Xuanji and Heishui chatted with each other one by one, and Bai Li probably heard from the conversation between the two. The chessboard where the runes were gathered was an endgame, and this chess should It was the kind that was particularly troublesome, and it has basically been lost until now, only some elder-level people who are usually idle and painful are fine to study. But this kind of research is not proficient at all, or even unpleasant. It''s not certain whether they can understand the rules. And one of these two people died long ago, and only one remained. In this way, the endgame is basically unsolvable. "How can this be done!" "I have heard that the Fiery Sword God likes to fight with the stars this week, but I didn''t expect that there is actually a fight with the stars here!" "It seems that it is very difficult to pass here this time..." Xuanji and Heishui began to communicate again, and they looked at Baili as they spoke. Their eyes clearly said, "We can''t help it, do you have a way?" Bai Li spread his hands with an expression that I wouldn''t know, which disappointed the two again. But when the two were disappointed, Bai Li had already walked to the chessboard. He saw Bai Li standing on the chessboard and Hei Shui quickly said: "Don''t move! If you lose this kind of endgame, you will definitely have a penalty!" "Yeah! Don''t mess around..." Xuanji also said quickly. But can they stop Baili? Obviously not, so the next moment Baili swept across the board with his bow of heaven... Then, whether it was the board, a huge hole was opened in the front wall, and a passage appeared in front of it! Mysterious: "???" Heishui: "???" What the hell? At this moment, the two felt their worldview collapsed! When seeing this endgame, how the normal peoples thinking pattern can be solved here, it is obvious that in the eyes of Xuanji and Heishui, they must belong to the category of normal people, so if you think about it this way, isnt it just... Ahem... Baili didn''t think he was a normal person, on the contrary, Baili felt that the brains of these two guys were not easy to use! People will set you an endgame. Do you find that you can''t win the endgame and it''s here forever? It''s just an endgame. How do you know that the Fire Sword God doesn''t like to build walls into chessboards? And is there a word here that it is not allowed to cut the chessboard and walk over? So there is no problem with my own thinking! Young people should look at their ideas more broadly, and don''t play chess in front of the chessboard every time. That would be a waste of time. It would be a pleasure to cut! Hei Shui suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing to team up with Baili, so he stopped looking for his corpse demon at all, let the corpse demon sway by himself! The ghost knows where they will dangle... After forming a team with Baili, Hei Guoguo still learned something. Hei Shui felt that if he came here by himself, he would think it was a trap when he saw the four words. And even if I finally came here, I would be driven crazy in the face of this endgame, but it would be completely different from Baili! This guy didn''t play the card according to the normal routine at all, and he cut it straight away, what **** endgame... Of course, what Heishui and Xuanji don''t know is that this chessboard cutting behavior is probably only Baili can do, because this chessboard may not be able to open even if it comes to a few holy levels! Only Bailis Heavenly Bow can chop up the wall like tofu while ignoring everything Its just that Bailis cut is too random, so Blackwater and mysterious They didn''t think about it, they thought it was just ordinary material! Passing through the chessboard, there is a straight passage in front of it. This is not the same as before. The surrounding rock walls are no longer pure black, they have become pure white, and they are still emitting light, so this makes black water in It is particularly eye-catching here! This seems to be a road to an unknown space. Baili let Heishui come to the forefront of the team. Heishui was originally unhappy, but after seeing the unkind smiles of Baili and Xuanji, he still walked along. First. Hei Shui breathed a sigh of relief after walking through the passage without any danger. The three quickly passed through the passage and finally came to the end of the passage. There is no endgame here, so there is no need to violently dismantle it. There is something like a light wall in front of it. Heishui tested it with a treasure. There was no danger, so I walked in directly. Baili and Xuanji followed Heishui into the back of this light wall! When crossing the light wall, the front suddenly opened up, a huge space, and in the center of this space, a huge old tree stood there. When he saw the appearance of the ancient tree, Heishui directly covered his mouth with excitement. Even if he was the Young Master of the Dark Star, he was stunned by the ancient tree at this moment. Xuanji was even more directly trembling with excitement. And Baili... Baili seems to be drooling? That''s right... After seeing this tree, Bai Li slobbered... But the reason for the drooling is not because the tree looks like a crystal elbow, but because... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2451: He is impersonating Some people say that a true sword **** only needs a sword in his lifetime! Bai Li wants to say that if someone says this to you in the future, you just give him a big ear scrape! Nima! It''s like having the strongest magic weapon since birth. Lets not talk about whether you are born with the strongest magic weapon. Even if you have one, you cant control it! A true sword god, he has to go through countless stages in his life. The first is childhood. At this time, when he comes into contact with kendo on the first day of junior high school, he should use the simplest sword... With the continuous improvement of swordsmanship, the swords used are constantly changing. The process of learning swordsmanship is also a process of constantly exploring which sword is best for you. So every true sword **** must be a collector of the sword himself! A sword **** without a sword mound is definitely not a true sword god! At this time, the tree in front of me was a sword mound. On the huge old tree, every leaf was a sword! Countless divine swords exude a dazzling light swaying around with the branches of the ancient tree, the picture is not immersive and difficult to understand. Every magic sword exudes a dazzling light, and how impressive it is to gather thousands of magic swords together. The whole body that Heishui had already seen trembled. Obviously, every cell in his body was telling him to take this ancient tree as his own. If such an ancient tree was pulled back to Dark Star, it would be enough. Cultivate a new sword god! Because every sword here belongs to the Sword God of Blazing Fire, from his first sword in his childhood to his ultimate sword, the purple and blue swords! His soul is imprinted on every sword! Even if there is no raging fire wolf sword spectrum and inheritance, as long as these marks can be obtained, it is enough for a kendo genius to understand the supreme kendo and finally embark on the path of the sword god. So in Heishui''s eyes, this tree is a future sword god! Not to mention the black water, even the Lord of Dark Star would lose his attitude here at this time. The mystery is the same, because the mystery also knows that although the value of these swords is high, they are still far behind the mark above! So Xuan Ji has already made up his mind at this time, anyway, he must bring this old tree back to the Temple of Shooting Sun! what? Isn''t the sun-shooting temple all arrows? Xuanji wanted to say: "Your uncle! We can also learn swords in the Sun-Shooting Temple!" After all, arrows and swords have the same meaning... Sure enough, God is almost the same... As for Bai Li...Bai Li is still drooling at this time...Goodbye...There are so many divine swords, and the tree looks so powerful, if you eat them all with his bow master Reach five percent? In this way, can I reach the pinnacle of the profound level? But when he glanced at the two teammates beside him, Bai Li felt a pain in his heart. Do you want to hack them? Although this was easy to handle, Bai Li gave up in the end. After all, there are not many good children like Xuanji, and although Heishui''s president is a little bit colder, he has nothing to do with him along the way! Don''t allow others to say anything wrong with themselves? "Lets divide it equally!" In the end, Bai Li made the decision, but as soon as Bai Li said this, I saw that both Xuanji and Heishui seemed to have been given to him by a dog, with an expression of that dog. Looking at Baili, it seemed that Baili was also affected by the dog... "Are you a fool?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hei Shui and Xuanji spoke almost at the same time. Hearing the words of the two of them, he was taken aback, and then said: "You two want to eat black, right?" "What **** is black...Do you know that the value of this thing is not in the treasure itself, but in the imprint of the sword **** on it, if we bring it back, we can cultivate a sword god!" Xuan Ji hastily at this time Remind Baili. "Brother Ergou, brother Xuanji... Your Sun-Shooting Temple has never been dominated by swordsmanship. If you are willing to give it to me, how does Dark Star owe you Sun-Shooting Temple a favor?" "Fuck you... Is your Dark Star''s favor so valuable?" Bai Li also saw that these swords were obviously more valuable than he thought! I wonder if they can be used for more good things? Obviously now we are stuck in a three-legged situation. Heishui wanted to take it away, but the favor of a dark star obviously couldn''t make Bai Li and Xuanji compromise. Xuanji also wanted to bring back the Temple of Sun, but Heishui certainly wouldn''t agree. Now everyone is a teammate, because of this, everyone is not pretty. As for Baili...en...en...the one with the highest price gets it? Baili doesn''t care who gets it, what Baili cares about is whether the price offered by the other party satisfies him! "My Dark Star once received a complete Sun Shooting Ling Chen Art! As long as you agree, I can take the initiative to give you the Sun Shooting Ling Chen Art! How?" Hei Shui threw his own bomb, and he heard the sun shooting At the time of Ling Chen Jue, the mysterious machine was so excited that he could hardly hold the urine, and almost agreed on the spot. "You give him the Sun-Shooting Lingchen Technique, what about me!" Bai Li doesn''t care what **** the Sun-Shooting Lingchen Technique, Bai Li cares about the magic weapon, brother! "Aren''t you from a family? You are not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Do you know what bringing back the Temple of Sun Shooting Lingchen means to you!" Heishui stared at Baili as if he had taken the initiative. "Who said we belonged to the same family? I am not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun My real name is Baili, Liu Ergou and everything are pretending, so I dont care what you give to Temple of Shooting Sun. I wont agree!" Heishui: "..." Mystery: "..." They''ve seen shameless people, but they haven''t seen shameless Cheng Baili... You were still Liu Ergou a second before Nima! The most outstanding disciple of Sun Shooting Temple! This is so at the beginning of dividing things, you are not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun for a second? Ghosts believe! Anyway, Heishui doesn''t believe it now. From Heishui''s point of view, Baili wants to speak loudly! But Xuanji didn''t think so. Xuanji knew that Baili was the kind of person who lay in the coffin and had to jump out and ask for money... Otherwise, I wouldn''t be fooled into being a pauper by Baili as soon as I met... "Mystery! Are your disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun so shameless?" Heishui finally couldn''t help but questioned Mystery. "He really isn''t a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. His real name is Bai Li, and he is posing as...I can testify, there is no Liu Ergou at all!" Xuan Ji shrugged and told the truth. Heishui: "..." Can Heishui believe it at this time? Of course not! In his opinion, these two people are united and want two things! "Since he is not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, let''s join hands to kill this guy, and I promised to give you back what I promised you, how about it!" Heishui gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and thought of such a way! But next second... "Heishui! What do you mean, who do you think I am, would the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun kill each other?" Xuanji looked angry! Heishui: "???" Brother...you kill me! You said that Baili is not a disciple of your Sun-Shooting Temple, and Baili is a disciple of your Sun-Shooting Temple. You just ask if you are right now. Can you understand now? Chapter 2452: Im really impersonating Heishui is going crazy! He has always thought that Xuanji is a simple and honest person, but today he just wants to greet the whole family of Xuanji. How about your uncle''s honest and honest? You have a dime relationship with Hanhou? One second before you said he was a fake, the next second you can''t kill each other again! I''ll ask you disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun if they have any morals. The scene became very embarrassing... And just as Heishui was thinking about what to do next, his summoning order rang! Hei Shui glanced at the summoning order, and then the voice of the dark star spy chief came from the summoning order. "Enlighten Young Master! A major discovery!" Hei Shui just wanted to say that there was someone here, but he heard the spy head say: "It''s about that Baili!" Hearing this, Heishui was stunned, and then glanced at Baili and Xuanji. Could it be that this guy has brought him some surprises this time? "Say!" Hei Shui couldn''t take care of that much, and motioned to the spy leader to say it at this time, while Bai Li and Xuanji on the side looked at each other, obviously also very curious what it was! "Young Master Qi, our people have found out that Bai Li and Liu Ergou are the same person. His real name is Baili, and Liu Ergou is his impersonation! In other words, he is actually an impersonator. Disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" The Dark Stars spy head still has two brushes, and they even inquired about what happened in the Golden Pavilion, but when he finished speaking, Baili and Xuanji were nothing, Heishuis face... What... And the spy head obviously didn''t know that Heishui''s face was white here, and he still looked excited, thinking in his heart, this time the young master should always praise himself! But while he was waiting, Hei Shui spoke up in the summoning order: "Go away! How far is it! Take me away! Waste! All waste!" The spy head: "???" Looking at the summons, the young master has hung up? ? ? ? What the hell? What the **** is this? The spy head was really dumbfounded this time. In order to find out the news, he even used his natal relatives to find out. But what does the young master mean? The spy head didn''t understand, he chose the most wrong time to report a message that should have been correct. If the spies said the news five minutes in the morning, Heishui would undoubtedly believe it, but now? Now Heishui believes in your ghost! From the time he met Bai Li and Xuanji just now, he found that the appearance of Xuanji''s dialogue could not be a fake. Have you ever seen genuine disciples obey the impersonation? It can''t be all right... But Elder Gong did just that... If this is the case, Heishui would doubt it after hearing the news, but Xuanji said that Baili was an impersonator just now, and then Baili also admitted, and then he wanted to join forces with Xuanji and immediately blurt out what can not kill each other. In conjunction with the news just now, what would you think of if you had a bigger brain? Counterfeit? It''s your uncle! At this time, Heishui can''t believe that this is a fake! Have you ever seen a fake who can command a genuine disciple? So Heishuis first reaction is that this unreliable spy head has provided false information to himself... Dark Star... The spy head is sitting alone in the cold wind with a decadent expression, he really doesn''t want to do it this time... The work of the spy head is too difficult... Hei Shui hung up the summons at this time and his face was full of embarrassment. He just heard the news about Bai Li and thought there was something that could threaten Bai Li, but it turns out that he really thought too much! Threatening Baili? Useless! Counterfeit? Why use you to say that people just said they were fake... But can I believe it? Bai Li and Xuanji glanced at each other, their faces were also full of helplessness, after all, no one believed the truth now. "So... can we continue to talk about what we are now?" Bai Li looked at Xuanji and then at Heishui. The three of them sat down again. Obviously, they all wanted to get this ancient tree. Hei Shui knew that this thing was brought back to him. This time the mission was completed. After all, the Fire Rushing Wolf Sword is too far away, and the ghost knows who will get it in the end. So, Heishui is not stupid, he doesn''t think he will get it in the end. The best one can hold now. Xuanji also knows that this ancient tree is a treasure. Although the Temple of Sun Shooting did not learn swords, it is impossible to let go of such a treasure since seeing it, and more importantly, he is now teaming up with Baili to kill Heishui with Zai Like a dog. Mystery is simple and honest, but it doesn''t mean that mystery is stupid! He is absolutely impossible to give up when creating benefits for the sect. As for Baili... the higher price gets... "How about shooting the sun Ling Chen art and adding my dark star''s favor!" Hei Shui finally said, this ancient tree is too important to him! If the ancient tree is learned by him, the future will be a peak of heaven. It''s not impossible even to win the holy rank, so it is impossible for him to give up. To tell the truth, my heart is moved. The Sun-Shooting Lingchen Art was originally a divine art, and now with the help of Dark Star, Heishui will definitely be the Lord of Dark Star in the future with the help of this ancient tree. This favor can wait. After Heishui becomes the king, he will ask for it. At that time, the favor is not so good, and what Heishui has to pay may be an extremely huge price! So Xuanji thinks this price is still very appropriate. "If you want to say that again, let''s split it into three equal parts!" Obviously, Bai Li can''t accept this price. Your uncle, this price has a relationship with Lao Tzu? Does it matter whether you shoot the Sun Ling Chen Jue or does Renqing have a dime relationship with me? Heishui was about to die of anger. He started contacting his corpse again... He had never missed his corpse like this moment... If the corpse was there, how could he be so passive. But the corpse demon... is still wandering in a certain corner... "Don''t be greedy in the Temple of Sun Shooting!" Heishui Qi almost cried the boy. "Brother! Let me make it clear first, the ones you gave are for the Temple of Shooting Sun, and have a dime relationship with me? All said that I am an impersonator! I am not a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun at all! So my share!" Heishui: "..." Heishui is really speechless this time...he has never seen such a brazen person... Now the problem has entered an infinite loop. As long as Heishui says something for the Temple of Shooting Sun, Baili will pretend to be a pretender, and when Heishui says he wants to kill Baili, then Baili will become a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun again... Is the Temple of Shooting the Sun becoming so shameless now? What''s even more depressing is that they are still two people, let''s fight by themselves...but I can''t fight... Heishui is about to cry in a hurry... Chapter 2453: Keep a memorial? Heishui was really crying, but Heishui still tried to calm himself down! "This way! I will give you the Sun Shooting Lingchen Art at the Temple of Shooting Sun! How about we Dark Star owe you a favor on your side?" Hei Shui''s words fell, and Bai Li and Xuanji looked at him with foolish eyes? Who are you talking to? Are you treating us as a fool? "Why don''t we join hands to kill him and go auction this tree!" Bai Li said and glanced at Heishui... Xuanji nodded, "I think it''s OK..." Blackwater "..." Although Heishui wanted to say dont force me to die with you, Heishui is not a fool. He can see that whether it is white or mysterious, although they are a makeshift team, the two of them are still For the time being, I saw myself as a teammate, otherwise Bai Li would not say such a thing as a tie. ? With small And now everyone can talk like this here mainly because everyone still wears the teammate''s brand on their heads. Hei Shui estimates that Bai Li is eager to tear his face right now, which directly gives them the opportunity to kill themselves. I am not fooled! I am definitely not fooled! Heishui kept telling himself in his heart. The price negotiation is very difficult, the mystery is to admit the truth anyway, and the shooting of the sun Ling Chen art plus a favor! Baili has also admitted the truth here. You can count how many swords there are there. When the time comes, I will not ask you for swords when I go out. You can give magic weapons or spirit pills. Anyway, just give me the number on top. . Even though the talk was very difficult, Hei Shui finally gave in, and the mystery side shot the sun Ling Chen and added his favor from Hei Shui. Although it is the same favor, but Heishui''s favor and Darkstar''s favor are two things, because Heishui''s favor cannot be honored immediately, and the Sun Shooting Temple wants to get the most benefit from this favor. Heishui will become the Lord of Dark Stars in the future, so as to maximize the benefits. Therefore, Heishui is almost equivalent to buying an insurance for himself. For this favor, perhaps the Temple of Sun Shooting can help him at a critical moment! As for Baili''s side, there are a total of 361 swords counted, of course not including the purple and green double swords at the top of the ancient tree! The price of this purple and green double sword is one hundred top magic weapons for each one! At this price, Heishui finally agreed, because Heishui knows that the value of the purple and green swords is definitely worth it! Bai Li calculated it carefully, and his profit is definitely full of pots. After all, these swords are also used to eat for himself. Although the Ziqing Double Swords are of high grade, they will not escape being eaten in the end. In terms of total amount, they should still make money. After all, the biggest value of the Ziqing Double Swords lies in the value of a sword. Then... it should be the most reliable two hundred top magic weapons. Of course, all of this must be fulfilled after going out... "Can we not do such a shameful thing? Is my Hei Shui''s credibility so unreliable?" Hei Shui looked at the IOU and was about to vomit blood. What identity is he? How can it be wrong? "Just take pleasure in it. You have to change it to Wuman. He just promised me half a starry sky plus fruit photos. I don''t believe him, so you should be fortunate." Baili watched Heishui sign the IOU. After that, he finally put away the IOU carefully. As for Heishui, now Heishui feels that his heart is very tired... He is obviously here to hunt for treasure, how come he becomes a buyer in the end? But there is no way, I want to swallow this old tree alone, and I can only do so when I can''t beat others. After all the formalities were completed, Heishui set out to put away the ancient tree, but just as Heishui was about to do it, Bai Li said again, "Wait a minute!" Heishui "???" "Can you give me a sword? Keep it as a souvenir?" Mystery "..." Blackwater "..." The two of them looked at Baili with what the dog looked like...Is this guy a devil? You have made a lot of money. Okay, now you have to take advantage of another sword. Is this guy still a human? Hei Shui originally wanted to reject Bai Li directly, but thinking about it, he didnt know what moths he would say if he wanted to reject this product, so in the end Hei Shui reluctantly agreed. After all, among the 361 swords Even if the sword intent is missing, it will not have much impact. Of course, the premise is that Bai Li is not allowed to take the purple and blue double sword that exudes the color of purple gold and blue clouds. Bai Li came to the ancient tree with the bow of heaven in his hand. Looking at the ancient tree at this time, Bai Li did not choose by himself, but gave the opportunity to choose Master Gong! Because Bai Li believes that as a foodie, Master Gong should be able to choose for himself the strongest sword besides the purple and blue swords! But when Bai Li really came to the ancient tree with the bow of heaven, he found a strange place! Uncle Gong was really excited when he found so many swords He clearly expressed to himself that he wanted to eat, but what made Bai Li puzzled was that this guy wanted to eat the most. Not the purple and blue swords at the top, but an ordinary looking bronze sword on the edge of the ancient tree! This small sword is also the length of the forearm, and the length is close to that of a longer dagger. It is not a high-end product in any way! Does Master Gong have the same hobbies as himself? Do you like to start with the worst and leave the good things at the end to enjoy? Obviously, Master Gong should not have such a hobby. At this time, Master Gong obviously liked this small bronze sword very much. With a wave of his hand, Baili took the small bronze sword directly. Seeing this scene Heishui breathed a sigh of relief, and Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief. Heishui breathed a sigh of relief because he was really afraid of Bai Li''s shameless choice of the strongest sword besides the Ziqing Double Swords. After all, he believed what Baili said as a memorial. The mystery is the same. Nima has negotiated the conditions with others and is still so shameless. Even the mystery is a bit embarrassed, but after seeing that Bai Li just took a small sword that looks ordinary, everyone finally Everyone is happy! Heishui waved his hand very satisfied and put away the entire ancient tree. At this moment, Heishui felt that his life was complete! Mysterious Ji was also very satisfied, after all, getting Sun-Shooting Lingchen Art and Heishui Future''s favor, no matter how you look at it, it would be more profitable than a one-third sword. As for Bai Li... Bai Li looks wretched at this time, it looks like it is no different from just now, but only Bai Li knows that the small dagger that he just got has started the stormy sea in his heart. ! Bai Li never dreamed that the small sword he got was like this... . Chapter 2454: Bleeding does not recognize the Lord After Jian Mound has no ancient trees, there is no meaning to explore what is left. Heishui is a little lacking in this, he is eager to leave the team, because the ghost knows whether Baili will come up with a new one in the next second. Moth. Although I have already obtained the ancient tree, what if I jump out and say something robbed? Based on his own understanding of Baili, Heishui felt that it was not impossible for Baili to do such a thing. So he was eager to leave... Xuanji and Baili didn''t stop him either. They believed in Heishui''s credit mystery. As for Baili... it doesn''t matter if he believes or not, because he has an IOU of Heishui! If this product dared to repay the bill, Bai Li would dare to get a copy of the entire starry sky with the IOU! So Heishui, no matter how courageous he is, he would never dare to follow Bailihu. Seeing Heishui leave, Bai Li still didn''t show anything special, and even the mystery didn''t know that Bai Li''s heart was actually screaming at this time! At this moment, Bai Li looked at the small sword in his Arrow Demon ring with a mysterious bronze color! When he gave the small bronze sword to Master Gong, Bai Li found that Master Gong hadn''t eaten it! What''s wrong? Picky eater? At first, Bai Li thought so, thinking that Uncle Gong grew up too quickly and began to swell and began to picky eaters? Dislike the little dagger? But this is not the case at all. Uncle Gong didn''t eat the small dagger but directly sent it into the arrow demon ring! As soon as the little short sword entered the arrow demon ring, there was a change! The bronze sword body exuded an indescribable mystery! That breath... actually made Bai Li feel the endless ancient breath! "Brother... this breath is so familiar, it seems to be the breath of Ziqing Double Swords!" Although the dead fat man who was sent into the Arrow Demon ring by Baili had never seen Ziqing Double Swords, he remembered the breath of Ziqing Double Swords. . At this moment, this little dagger with a bronze glow is exactly the breath of the purple and blue double swords that the fat man felt back then! Bai Li is also confused! But Bai Li knew very well that Fatty Fatty would never dare to talk nonsense to him, otherwise he had one thousand eight hundred ways to let Fatty Fatty know what misery is. And Fatty Fatty is very sure at this time, this little short sword is exactly the breath of purple and green double swords he has felt! "I said! Can we be a little more normal? Tell me, where does it look like purple and blue swords?" Bai Li was speechless at this time! Because he had seen the purple-gold magic sword and the blue cloud-colored magic sword at the top of the ancient tree before, so to speak, everyone thought they were purple and blue swords, and Bai Li thought so too. . Lets analyze it first! Purple and Cyan Double Swords! The name sounds very clear, it should be the purple and cyan Double Swords! Look at the two tops of the ancient trees. But this little dagger in front of you? It loses any place with purple and cyan and white swear. And shouldn''t the Ziqing double swords be two swords? Is the little short sword one of the purple and blue swords? But it''s not right. If it is a double sword, there will be a connection between each other, but the short sword... is so mini and so cute, there is no place to connect with any other swords! "So brother... do you see if this is possible..." "What''s possible? Baili puzzled... "Brother... do you think it is possible that the person who built this sword was named Ziqingshuang?" Bai Li: "???" Bai Li''s explanation to Fatty Fatty is convincing! This is the idea that really opens up your mind! The so-called purple and blue swords are not the purple and cyan swords at all, but this little short sword? Then the name of the Ziqing Shuangjian is not because it is purple or because it is cyan, not because it has two swords, but because the name of the person who created it is Ziqing Shuang? Bai Li really wants to squirt fat on his face... "Brother... there is another possibility... Maybe the old master''s name is Ziqingshuang?" The fat man was really out of mind at this time! Sao Baili was caught off guard. Indeed, the Fire Sword God is just a title, no one knows his name, so can we think that the Fire Sword God''s real name is Ziqingshuang. So his sword is purple and green double swords? A sword **** named Ziqingshuang, holding his own small short sword, and then practicing the sword of raging fire and wolf? Why does this sound so... so like ten thousand horses running wildly by? This reminded Bai Li of a noted allusion! My surname is Liu. My mother saw the wind and snow when I was born, so I called Liu Jian! And now the Fire Sword God is also at this rhythm! At this time, the bronze small sword was constantly changing in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring, and it began to become agile, and even began to fly around in the starry sky of the ring. Baili found that it seemed not under his control! Baili tried several times and found that he couldn''t control this sword. Only by this one can be sure that this sword is very cruel! After all, ordinary things have to be honest to enter his arrow demon ring, and it is not the one who dares to jump like this. How much! But still being unable to control it now is also a problem. Just when Baili was thinking about what to do Today, the fat man with a big brain opened his mouth again. "Brother... why don''t we try to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood?" Bai Li: "..." Although this method sounds stupid, Baili tried it when there was no way. After grabbing the little dagger, Baili took out a drop of blood and dripped it on the little dagger. The moment Bailis blood touched the little dagger, countless primitive patterns appeared on the little dagger. These patterns flashed, and the blood was walking on the pattern, and the sword seemed to come alive. . Bai Li gave the dead fat man a very good look in your eyes today. But the next moment... the little dagger is out of control... Other than the blood dripping just now, they didnt have any other reactions... Baili grabbed the little dagger and dropped blood for the second time, but this time he didn''t even react to Mao! Nima, others confess to the Lord by dripping blood! Are you dripping blood and do not recognize the Lord? So... Although I got this purple and blue sword, but this sword has no use for him, at least Bai Li currently doesn''t know how to control it. The fat man made another suggestion. Would you like to learn swordsmanship? But this time I was slapped by Bai Li directly... Am I going to die? In the end, Bai Li decided to temporarily throw the small dagger in the arrow demon ring and leave it alone. If there is any problem, I will talk about it later. Anyway, it was earned by Bai Li, but I dont know that if Heishui knows that the small dagger he picked away is the real Will he go crazy with his purple swords. Baili thought for a while and didn''t think he could. After all, even if he tells Heishui that this is a Ziqing double sword, it may be created by someone named Ziqingshuang, or it may be because the fire sword **** is named Ziqingshuang. Heishui cant believe these two possibilities either... Chapter 2455: The middleman makes the difference The middleman makes the difference Hei Shui may have never dreamed that he had spent such a large price, but in the end the most important Ziqing double sword was taken away "accidentally" by Bai Li in this way. The most important thing is that Bai Li still took it away in front of him, but he didn''t know that the little short sword that seemed to have no cards was the legendary purple and blue double sword! Of course, I didn''t intend to tell anyone about this matter. Naturally, it also included mystery. "Shall we really continue to use this method to get out?" Xuanji was still very puzzled at first, why didn''t Bai Li leave some special hidden marks when he came in, so that he could get out easily? Originally, mystery thought that Baili must have something to do, maybe Baili had already remembered it. But now Xuanji knows that he was wrong, because Bai Li once again sacrificed his own shoe throwing method to distinguish the way... And this is not the most embarrassing thing, the most embarrassing thing is that Baili threw it all the way, but he didn''t find any trace of Heishui. Obviously Bai Li doesn''t believe that Heishui can be faster than his own shoe throwing method, so there is only one possibility left... I''m lost again... Heh heh... Heishui is also pitiful enough. Now he doesn''t understand where the two corpses are running, and now... he himself lost... However, Bai Li didn''t worry about the safety of Heishui. After all, Heishui''s strength was placed there, and most people might not dare to smash with Heishui, and those who can smash with Heishui might not dare to do it easily. Bai Li also thought about whether he should reincarnate as an inheritor to **** the old tree back, but in the end Bai Li gave up because he was afraid that if he did this, Heishui would really shamelessly deny it if he gets angry. Yes, that can be troublesome. Although I have a black water IOU, the IOU not only does not wake up a person who pretends to sleep, but also does not wake up a shameless person. Relying on the shoe-throwing method, Bai Li successfully returned to the previously chaotic area with mystery. When Bai Li came here, he had already entered the rhythm of chaos, and everyone had begun to grab each other. However, it is still very difficult to grab each other here, you can grab and run outside. But there are other situations in the maze. XX just grabbed XX, and then left with a big laugh, and then half an hour later... He came to XX''s area again, but was robbed by someone who rushed over... Then there may continue to be chaotic, so the maze robbery is risky, so you need to be cautious when entering the industry. Many people have already started to withdraw from the maze at this time, and their ideas are also very scientific. Why should we suffer here? Are we alive well? There are so many ghost villages outside waiting for us to get the treasure, and then we took the treasure and honestly went to the auction house to exchange it. Why have to wander around in this maze of hopelessness? So many people gave up. At first, many peerless geniuses expressed disdain for those who gave up. In their opinion, true warriors should know how to face difficulties. But in the end they left...because they didn''t even have the panties, it would be a dead end if they stayed any longer. Wu Man should have been the worst in the past few days. Why did a good maze be like this? why? Wu Man didn''t understand why everyone had to attack each other. Isn''t it good to explore the maze? Wu Man sighed helplessly after going over a repairer and snatching everything from his body. What about the trust between people? Isn''t it good to talk about the maze? Why robbery? Why on earth? Although Wuman has been abused by countless people, as a man with the protagonist''s aura, Brother Wuman has a rhythm that gets more and more abused. The strength of Brother Wuman is there, not to mention his team, other peerless geniuses dare not really confront him. So there was Brother Wuman leading the team to sweep the maze, and then there were some troubles trying to find Brother Wuman without opening their eyes, but naturally, it goes without saying that Brother Wuman didn''t even leave them a piece. So these few days, Brother Wuman found that his harvest was very rich! You can go shopping at the auction house. But when I think about it, what''s wrong? What is wrong? Brother Wuman didn''t think of it, anyway, he just got the stuff. But Brother Wuman completely forgot a question...Chuxin, brother...What are we going into the maze for? Its for the last treasure! But now we seem to have all forgotten that there is a treasure at the end of the maze, and we grabbed it at the entrance of the maze... This place is now even bigger than the arena... As for what treasures are in the maze , Everyone has selective amnesia. At first, there were big bosses outside who reminded them from time to time, but later the big bosses found the despair of the maze and gave up one by one. what? White come in once? How could it be possible to come in for nothing, since we have come in, we must have something to gain, and now that we cant get through the maze, then grab him from me. Anyway, we cant come in for nothing... Everyone has this idea, what will the chaos here look like? Bai Li went out all the way and encountered a few waves of finding fault But most of them were ordinary little geniuses, and Bai Li''s three-and-a-half divisions let them know what it means to leave one. When Bai Li and Xuanji came out from the entrance, they found that the world had completely changed outside. At this moment, a trading market has unknowingly formed outside the labyrinth, and the scale is not small. Many people have started buying and selling various magic weapons and medicines here! Of course, most of these magic weapons and elixirs were snatched. Bai Li would like to say that after you **** it like this, is it really good to sell it openly? But this group of peerless geniuses didn''t seem to realize how shameless they were, and they just sold things in such a grand manner. Bai Li even found Erdao dealers, and those who had previously purchased things from him came here to sell them to others! "Why should I buy yours? Yours is almost twice as expensive than the auction house!" A young cultivator looked at an old dough stick with a face of disapproval. "Youth...you don''t need to buy mine, but what I want to remind you is that it is a long, long way from here to the auction house, who knows what will happen on the road! So..." The old fritters laughed terribly, while the young boy was lost in thought! Because he is not a fool, he also knows what the old fritters said is correct, from here to the auction house is too far, can I really walk to the auction house with something in his hand? In the end, the young boy bought something! And seeing this, Bai Li was angry on the spot! How can this Nima work! How can the middlemen make the difference? Our slogan is that there is no middleman to make the difference! Immediately call the ghost generals to me, no matter what methods they use, move the auction house to me here and kill these nasty middlemen... Sogou Reading URL: Chapter 2456: Enter the 3rd floor The four ghosts spent a lot of effort and finally moved the auction house over according to Bai Li''s request. Bai Li clearly saw the expressions of those nasty middlemen when the auction house fell from the sky. In order to combat these shameless middlemen, Baili put up a sign! "Our products are cheap! Our products have never been made by middlemen!" With this brand, Bai Li raised the price by 50% as a whole! what? Unscrupulous business? My friend, please use your hips to think about it. We also need money for logistics, okay... Our auction house moved from there to help you crack down on the nasty middlemen. Is it easy for us? what? The ghost will move, who do you care about it? Anyway, we have to charge 50% of the logistics cost, which is not easy to do! Although Baili''s shameless price increase has caused a lot of repercussions, Baili still has an advantage compared with the prices of middlemen. Of course, Baili''s actions will definitely make many middlemen want to die. But all this returned to a quiet and peaceful state after the four ghosts killed more than a dozen middlemen who planned to do it. Xuanji did not choose to stay with Baili, because Xuanji felt that if he continued to stay with Baili, he would definitely become shameless. Of course, this is because Heishui is not here, otherwise Heishui must clasp the collar of Xuanji and tell him: "You are so boring!" After Xuanji left, Bai Li was reincarnate as the inheritor''s identity, after all, this identity was much quieter than his original identity. There are a lot of magic weapons and inspirations accumulated in the auction house, and these magic weapons and spirit pills are really nothing to the uncle Gong. After the uncle Gong gobbled it up, he did not even reach 5% of the special, so Baili Kuai crazy! Im so frantically grabbing to the present, why are you still staying with me at 4%, and according to Bai Lis calculation, this guys appetite will become bigger and bigger, which is only 4% to 5%. That''s it for the stage. How terrible would the last one percent be? Feeling the surging power in his body, Bai Li is now at the ninth level of the profound level, and one step away from the peak of the profound level. As long as the progress of Master Gong reaches 5%, then he can reach the peak of the profound level. With his various bonuses, the pinnacle of the profound level even has the ability to compete with players who have entered the prefecture level. Although there are still many ghost villages on the second floor, Baili does not intend to stay on the second floor anymore, because relying on Fatty Fatty, ghosts here will continue to sell, because they were originally one with Fatty Fatty, even though The distance is very long, and the dead fat man can directly take them back. In this way, the magic weapon sold will not be lost. Therefore, the advice given by Fatty Fatty is that it is best to go to the third floor immediately. After all, the most important thing here is the ultimate inheritance of the Fiery Sword God and the Fiery Rushing Wolf sword spectrum! These two values ??even surpass everything in the words of Fatty. The inheritance of the Blazing Sword God is definitely worth more than the ancient tree. If Bai Li can auction this, then it must definitely make money. As for the Burning Fire Wolf Sword, although it could not be auctioned, Yan Tian would definitely not treat himself wrongly. So at this time, it is definitely the most reliable to go to the third floor by yourself while everyone is still on the second floor. "Introduce the situation of the third floor?" Bai Li now knows a lot about the first and second floors of this holy land, but he still knows nothing about the third floor. But the fat man shook his head this time. "Are you telling me that you didn''t know?" Baili looked speechless... Your uncle... You didn''t say that when you first saw me. You looked like you could take me to the third floor at any time. Show me the look of what I want. "Ahem... Brother... listen to me explain..." Until now, Bai Li could only call me not to listen, and then beat the fat man, uncle, want me to listen to you explain? After beating the fat man, Bai Li''s mood was a little more beautiful, but he didn''t cheat Baili. Taking Baili to the third floor is really not difficult for the fat man, because the road to the third floor is in the pagoda. Among the top layers. Hearing this, Bai Li was speechless again, because Bai Li could hardly imagine that if he didn''t have his own, following normal operations, these peerless geniuses would have no way to enter the third floor in this life, right? Bai Li''s guess is correct. There are actually two types of sacred sites. The common sacred sites are usually one level, and the more powerful two tiers are just above the sky. There are really few sacred sites on the third level. If it weren''t for the appearance of Bai Li, the road to the third floor would never be opened, because the road to the third floor is basically impossible to open, and no one can pass under the guard of the dead fat man. If it is normal operation, everyone may find this sword mound in the end, it is impossible to find the true inheritance of the sword **** of flames, and it is impossible to know where the third floor is. In the end, it may be that everyone thinks there are only two floors in total. The third layer is basically a hidden boss here, and the third layer is created only when the whites appear. Pulling the dead fat man all the way to the pagoda, although there is no ghost guard, there is still no one here, because the power of the pagoda formation is still not the peerless genius below the earth level. It''s open. However, the power of all these formations was not worth mentioning in front of Ying Jue Gong, Bai Li dragged Fatty Fatty to revisit the old place, but Fatty Fatty had no emotion at all! After all, if you have been locked here for tens of thousands of years, you will certainly not be emotional, the indignation should be about the same. The final road to the third floor is hidden on the top of the pagoda. Of course, Fatty Knows how to open it. After a while, a portal suddenly appeared where Fatty Fatty was drinking alcohol! This is the road to the third floor. As for what is on the third floor, the fat man shrugged and said that he really didn''t know. Maybe... a palace? Going in, an old man with a white beard said: "Ah! Young man! You are my destined person. Now I am willing to pass on all my inheritance to you. Would you like to?" The fat man opened his brain again, he thought it should be like this. However, Bai Li felt that this was not good. How about replacing it with a palace full of magic weapons and spirit pills? As for the inheritance...you can''t have it...it would be more convenient to give magic weapons and spirit pills directly. No matter what kind of speculation it is, it will be known after entering anyway. To be safe, Baili once again had a beer belly... Fatty and Baili merged, and then Baili stepped directly into the third floor. After the light of the teleportation array flashed, Baili opened his eyes the next moment, but before Baili could see the surrounding environment, Baili directly felt the void under his feet, and then fell into the water with a puff... Chapter 2457: 1 painter in Lane 7 and 1 tinsmith in West Lane Passing through the teleportation array connecting the second floor to the third floor, Bai Li didn''t even have time to see what was around him. He felt that his feet were empty, and then Bai Li fell into the water with a puff... A sip of water was poured directly into Baili''s mouth, and Baili was almost choked by the water poured into his mouth! Because this water was accompanied by bursts of stench... "Nima..." Bai Li was already cursing in his heart, is this really a smelly ditch on the third floor? Finally, Bai Li rushed out of the water while resisting his vomiting, and looking down, Bai Li finally vomited... Because there is really a black stinky water ditch under my feet, this is not the end, the stinky water ditch is still churning out with the bubbles in the cartoon that I watched when I was a child when the witch made soup... The bubble bursts from time to time, and a black smoke fills up, and the smell...It''s almost dead... Bai Li can be sure that this water must be highly toxic, and this is himself. It is estimated that there are no bones and meat left after replacing it with other people. With dreams This piece of black water is like a small lake, half-moon-shaped, the half-moon-shaped black water is on a small island, and outside the black water island, there is a...sea? Bai Li looked dumbfounded, saying that the third floor is very small? Why is there a sea on the third floor now? Dont talk about it, even the fat man is stunned. He really hasnt been to the third floor, but normally the third floor should not be big. It should be the hall of inheritance, but now, its a piece of land. What is the operation of the endless sea? And the sea is nothing more, why is there still this piece of land in the middle of the sea, and what the **** is this poisonous lake? This is to come in by yourself, and switch to another person to come in. Now you can''t even find the bones. "So... now can you explain what''s going on here?" Bai Li looked speechless. "So... now can you explain what''s going on here?" Bai Li: "???" "How much do you follow me to talk!" Bai Li was so angry that he was so courageous. He dared to learn to speak and tease himself. It seemed that he needed to let him know what cruelty was. "How do you learn from me!" Fatty:"???" This time Bai Li also heard clearly. It was not Fatty that made the sound. Because Fatty was in a state of fusion with himself, he could not speak on his own. He could only transmit sound to himself, but what he heard was not a transmission at all. The sound is a normal sound. "Who?" Bai Li looked around. "Who?" Bai Li''s voice came from the void again! "I rely on... you are not finished, right!" "I rely on... you are not finished, right!" It''s not an echo. Although this sound sounds like a fat man, it has a little baby sound. So it''s definitely not a fat man, and it''s not even an echo. So it''s certain that there must be other creatures...or dead. exist? "Who are you? Come out and talk?" "Who are you? Come out and talk?" This voice is obviously molesting Baili, this time Baili is angry, your uncle, don''t you learn to talk? "Don''t force me!" "Don''t force me!" "Okay! Since you want to learn from me, then learn well!" "Okay! Since you want to learn from me, then learn well!" "Red carp, green carp and donkey meet green carp and donkey and red carp!" This time there was no sound from the horse... Obviously this Xue Baili was also confused... but after a full half a minute the voice came again... "Red carp, green carp and donkey meet green carp and donkey and red carp!" Bai Li: "..." Fatty:"" Did this encounter the bar master? Do you have to learn to speak by yourself? At this moment, as long as people who are a little more normal, they probably won''t be smashed by the guns, but there is no such thing as freeing themselves! Your uncle! I care who you are, you have to learn! Ok! I will let you know what scary is today! "There is a painter in Qixiang and a tinsmith in West Alley. The painter in Qixiang used the tin of the tinsmith in West Alley. The tinsmith in West Alley took the paint of the painter in Qixiang. The painter took the tin!" Mystery man:"" Fatty:"" "Come on! Keep learning!" Bai Li looked cheerful... "Go on! Learn from me!" "The old dragon is angry at the old farmer, the old farmer is angry at the old dragon, the farmer is angry, and the farmer is angry, and the dragon is angry at the farmer. The dragon is afraid of the farm!" "Niulang reads Liu Niang, Liu Niang loves Niu Lang, Niu Lang reads Liu Niang every year, Liu Niang loves Niu Lang every year, Lang Nian Niang comes to Niang Lian Lang!" "The black ash fertilizer will volatilize, the gray black fertilizer will play, and the black ash fertilizer will play the role, and the black fertilizer will turn ash!" "Come on! Go on! Boy! Why are you afraid!" Mystery man:"" Fatty:"" For five full minutes, the mysterious man didnt learn a word in vain... Maybe he knew for the first time in his life that it is such a terrible thing to learn to speak As for the fat man... the fat man still has his mouth still. It''s crooked, because he tried to learn it just now, not to mention the latter, but Qixiang and the painter directly confused him! Bai Li wanted to come here a few more, but now the other party was totally persuaded, Bai Li felt that if he continued, he would be a bit bullying the children. "Your uncle! You still play parrots with me, right? I''m afraid you will swallow your tongue!" As a strong mouth king, Bai Li was also a mouth cannon! Will the mouth can be defeated by others? Of course it''s impossible! A few first-level tongue twisters have made this guy unable to speak, which is too simple in Bai Li''s eyes. The scene was very embarrassing... the whole world fell into silence at this time. Finally, the fat man broke the balance in the end... "Brother...you said...is it possible that the one just now was the inheritor...and you mad at it?" Bai Li: "..." Bai Li didnt know how to pick it up with the words of the dead fat man... I just took care of it, and I completely forgot about it... What if that is really the inheritor, what is the inevitable test of the inheritance just now, then Myself...Is this playing the inheritor to death? What kind of operation is this? "Ahem...that...I don''t know if your Excellency is an inheritor... I just made a joke with your Excellency... Let''s continue to learn..." "One...two...three...four...five...six..." Bai Li deliberately prolonged the tone as if he was afraid of hearing it wrong. Mystery man:"" Fatty:"" Fatty Fatty was rejoicing at this time. He was fortunate that he was sitting there drinking sullen wine. Fortunately, he did not pretend to be mysterious. Fatty Fatty guessed that the guardian on the third floor should have collapsed. I dont know if he was angry. It''s over... Chapter 2458: come! Hurt each other! The whole area around the poisonous lake fell into dead silence at this time, no matter how much tongue twister was said, the mysterious man stopped speaking! I guess this is the first time I have met a player like Bai Li... "Huh! Come on! A fight! Demo, I''m not used to your temper!" Bai Li stood on the ground and entered the provocative mode! The dead fat man mourned for a minute of silence for the third-tier guardian. Just when Bai Li provoked for ten minutes and began to wonder if the guardian of the third layer was really blown up by him, finally there were voices around. "I... I won''t talk to you anymore! We have the ability to hide and seek!" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Is this third-tier guardian so naive? Do you want to hide and seek if you don''t agree? The sport of hide-and-seek stopped playing after the age of five, okay, after all, at that time, I was not a three or four-year-old kid anymore. And now this guy is going to play hide and seek with himself? How could such a naive exercise be promised in vain. "As long as you find where I am, I''ll tell you the location of the thing you are looking for!" Xiaoyou started to enter the temptation mode at this time. To be honest, if this temptation is replaced by Heishui or Xuanji, it is estimated Now they have entered the sport mode. But Bai Li is not a person who is easily led by others! So... Baili opened his mind and began to search the surroundings. The mind swept around, and he didn''t even find any adventures. "I''m right by your side, as long as you can find my position, even if you win...Come and find me! Hahahaha..." Xiaoyuzhi started a new round of provocation. "Brother... don''t be fooled, he is messing up your state of mind, keep your state of mind steady!" The Fatty Fatty was afraid that Baili would be recruited, and then quickly began to comfort Baili. But Fatty Fatty is too small to look down upon Baili! Just the second after Fatty Fatty''s words fell, Baili... disappeared? Fatty:"???" Mystery man:"???" Yes, it disappeared in no time! Only the dead fat man who turned into a ghost mist was left in a mess! Just when the Fatty Man wondered if he was dazzled, a voice appeared next to him again: "Look for you! If you find me first, I will find you!" This voice belongs to Baili! Fatty Fatty looked dazed at this time! Because he found that not only could he not find the mysterious person, but now he couldn''t even find Baili''s position! The dead fat man looked at the sky sadly, because sounds could be heard all around at this time, but no matter the mysterious person or Baili, he could not find a single one. What did you do wrong, why should you bear the weight that shouldn''t be at this age! What the **** is this mysterious person. Fatty doesn''t know, but why did Bai Li disappear? What the **** is playing on this third level! What is Baili doing! Not to mention the fat man, even the mysterious person is messy at this moment! No, brother! The script is not written like that! According to the script, it should be the sound I imitated that scared you out first, and then you should look for my place in a desperate manner. At this time, I said that if you find me, I will tell you what you want! Then You can''t find the last madness? This seems to be a normal script! But everything is so messy now! From the beginning, it was a messy mode. Obviously, it was the mysterious person who learned Baili to speak and made Baili mad, but why did it become Baili''s tongue twister to directly destroy the rhythm of the mysterious person! In the end, instead of provoking Baili, it became a rhythm of being provoked by Baili? What the **** is this? And now the picture is even more weird! The mysterious man''s concealment method must be very terrifying, otherwise it would not even be impossible for Bai Li to find the other party''s location. But what puzzles the mysterious people is that the rule of the game is that you have to find me. Why have you become and disappear now... The rule is that you look for me...Why do you forcefully change the rules of the game to me and look for you? This is totally unruly! The dead fat man just wanted to say at this time, young man...you don''t understand the horror of my brother when he let go! Sorry, my brother was never the one who let others set the rules. If others enter the Holy Land, which one is not cautious and walking on thin ice, for fear that a wrong step will be forever, but look at what Baili did after entering the Holy Land! First became the king of the forest... Then the big pine tree became Bai Li''s little brother, and then the normal rhythm of the entire holy land was played as a lucky turntable... A good holy place finally became a world of robbers, where everyone is rushing to the rhythm. When it came to the second floor, it exploded even more. The entire second floor was almost rotten by Baili, and even the maze was destroyed by playing at the end! Now at the third floor, Fatty Fatty thought Bai Li had to abide by the following rules anyway, but the facts proved Fatty Fatty was still too simple. Follow the rules? Sorry, it doesn''t exist. "Come on! Find me..." Baili continues to fly in self modeYou...you should find me!" The mysterious popularity is crazy! "You...you should find me!" This time I changed to Bai Lixue mysterious man to speak! "You are not allowed to learn from me!" "You are not allowed to learn from me!" "Ah...you rascal!" "Ah...you rascal!" Mystery man:"" Bai Li: "..." Crazy! This time the mysterious man is really crazy! Why would I meet such a player? Just ask how such players are produced? Do you dare to follow the routine a little bit? At this moment Fatty Man no longer knows how to explain his inner thoughts! Now he just wants to say to the kid on the third floor: "My child...what did you say about your picture...you can tell Baili honestly where the things are, then it''s over? Why do you want to play with Baili so crazy What about the game? It turned out to be played now..." As a guardian, you should also ask about my experience. Experience tells me, dont play any moths with Baili, because he plays moths and even he himself is afraid! Silence... At this time everything fell into silence again. The mysterious man went crazy. Bai Li came in logically to accept various tests, and finally passed the test to be able to pass the inheritance, but now the problem has become, Bai Li simply It is not going to be tested, and the mysterious man is set to test the entrant, so this scene is a bit embarrassing. If you change to another person, you might just leave Baili and turn around at this time. Nima can''t run if you can''t play with you? But the mysterious person cannot do it. He is a guardian. In other words, he is like a computer with a programmed program. The program commanded him to test the people who came in... But how to test it now? If you can''t find anyone, just ask you how to test... Chapter 2459: Who is the dog first Bai Li doesn''t care about those, anyway, now relying on the bow of the hidden thorn, Bai Li hides himself, let alone he is here, you just let one yuan come, so don''t even think about finding Lao Tzu easily! "You...you come out... let''s talk..." In the end, the mysterious man collapsed. After all, his program was set to test the entrant, and now it is difficult for him to be unable to test. "You... come out... let''s talk..." Mystery man:"" You say let me out? I told you to come out just now, why can''t you? The scene fell into dead silence again, the mysterious man stopped speaking, he was waiting, waiting for Bai Li''s hiding to disappear and then appeared. After all, he could also see that Bai Lis method of hiding should belong to the extremely high-end type, and the more high-end things generally lasted for a shorter period of time, so he felt that Bai Li should not last long. Correct. But ten minutes passed... half an hour passed... an hour passed... The mysterious man collapsed... I''m still too innocent...What is the origin of this guy? Why does he possess such a perverted hiding technique? As the guardian of this third layer, the mysterious person can draw on the power of the entire third layer, and the power of the third layer allows him to enter a hidden mode! In fact, the test should be carried out like this normally. Those who enter the lake will first fall into the poisonous lake. Although this poisonous lake is terrible, it is not immediately fatal. Anyone who touches the poisonous lake will be poisoned and only left. No more than a day''s life, and the only way to survive is to accept the test, and then you can live only if you pass the test. And the mystery mans concealment technique happens to be a days time, that is to say, normally speaking, only pass the assessment to be able to detoxify, otherwise even if you wait until the mysterious man appears, then I am sorry, you are still a dead end. Simply put, here is a countdown game mode! The mysterious man is almost invincible to some extent, and the only way to pass the test is actually hidden in the poisonous lake, because the formation in the poisonous lake is actually to find the mystery. The only way for people! But... this routine was destined to be a tragedy from the beginning. First of all... Baili is not poisoned... and then he will not be hindered by any formations, so Baili has no idea what the effect of the poison in the poison lake is, except for a wave of disgusting Baili, Others are useless. And when the countdown to Poison Lake''s life cannot take effect, everything becomes a cloud! But at this moment the mysterious man didn''t know all this, he thought Baili was poisoned! At this moment, in his opinion, the guy who was hiding was looking for death. Dont you know that you have less than one day left? What if I can''t find you? Are you still a dead end? So I think that the mysterious person here is also on the bar at this time! I will wait for you one day, I will show up one day later, and then you will die, and then you will lose! As for Baili... Baili is now that you don''t come out anyway, I won''t come out anyway, do you want to routine me? I wont give you a chance to do my tricks! Lets see who cant help it first, anyway, this is the third floor, and other people cant get up. Only I can be here. I sell goods on the second floor, so Ill be here. Rested... what can you do with me? At this time, the two bar spirits were on the bar... The dead fat man transformed into his own body with a melancholy look, and then squatted beside the poisonous lake and asked the sky silently... "That... are you the guardian ghost king on the second floor?" The mysterious man clearly recognized the fat man. But when he heard the mysterious man''s question, the fat man shook his head...because he really couldn''t afford to say that he was also a guardian. "I think you seem to be..." Gang Jing was naive and obviously didn''t believe Fatty Fatty''s shaking his head, because he could clearly feel Fatty Fatty''s breath similar to himself from his breath. "Brother... listen to my advice, or just follow my brother..." The fat man didn''t know what these two bars were going to play at this time, but he subconsciously persuaded the mysterious person. "Huh! I can''t give in! And he will regret it! Because his life is in my hands, doesn''t he know it? He has run out of time!" The mysterious man obviously doesn''t know all this yet, at this moment he looks like he is holding the winning ticket! "Hehe..." Bai Li directly gave this guy a look! Could it be Liang Jingru who gave this guy the courage to make this guy dare to say such things? There is not much time left! I dare to sleep with you for a year, believe it or not! Fatty:"" One is completely unaware that the other party is not poisoned! The other is that I dont know what Im talking about... The two gangs are really on the gang! The fat guy wanted to persuade him, but gradually the fat guy gave up because he felt like he No matter how persuaded, it is impossible to make any changes to these two levers. I simply curse them in circles here honestly... As time passed, the dialogue in the mysterious man''s heart was speechless! Doesn''t this guy know that his time is running out? He wants to play stealth with himself? Is there such a madman in this world? As for Bai Li... um... Bai Li seems to be asleep... from time to time I can hear Bai Li snoring around. Mysterious man has never seen such a big heart! Do you know that you are dying! You can fall asleep now? He must be deliberate! He can''t fall asleep at all, he deliberately made this sound to deceive himself... It must be so! It is impossible for anyone to sleep so sweetly even knowing that he is about to die! It does not exist at all! As for Bai Li... um... Bai Li really fell asleep... Anyway, there is a bow of thorns, no one wants to find himself... Time just keeps going, there is still half an hour before the day! Finally the mysterious man couldn''t help it: "Are you sure you are really not afraid of death?" "Huh...ha...huh...ha..." The answer to the mysterious man was a grunt... Mystery man:"" "You don''t need to pretend, tell you, he has very little time left! I think you are so kind, let me show you, the right way is where you started!" "Huh...ha...huh...ha..." Mystery man:"???" "You...you don''t have to take an inch..." The mysterious man really broke down this time! He never thought he would meet such a player, what should he do now! Is this guy rather dead here than moving? What kind of player is this? Chapter 2460: Eat him with tears! Eat him with tears! Whenever the Holy Land opens, it will attract peerless geniuses from all over the starry sky to find their own opportunities. And every time the Holy Land opened, everyone walked on thin ice after entering the Holy Land, for fear that they would never take a wrong step. For example, Xuanji, if today is Xuanji, it is estimated that the dialogue should be like this: "Disciple Xuanji has seen Senior, please give some advice from Senior..." "Young man... as long as you find me, I can give you what you want..." Then the mysterious machine searches for it in various ways, and even if it can''t be found, the mysterious person may give a little hint, and then let the mysterious machine gain something! But this is what happened here in Baili. "Who are you so special! Believe it or not I teach you how to be a man!" "What? You give me what I want! You know what I want! I want the entire starry sky, did you give it to you? Bragging you are the best I have ever seen!" So I dont have to talk about it at all! Look at what mysterious people are being forced into now! People are starting to give you pointers, and the result... Bai Li is still asleep! The mysterious man is angry at this time! "Okay! Since you are dying, then I can''t help you! Tell you, only the last five minutes are left..." The mysterious man said this sentence every minute, and at the end he started the countdown! "Tell you! Human life is only once, now you have no chance! You only have ten seconds left!" "Ten... nine... eight... seven... six... five... four... three... two... one... death!" "Huh...ha...huh...ha..." Mystery man:"???" Fatty:"???" what''s the situation? Just in the dead fat man''s dull eyes, a fish head man with toad lips suddenly appeared next to him! Maybe this image is hard to imagine. It is a person with a huge fish head, and the fish head has thick toad lips, so this is a fish head man with toad lips! At this time, the fish head was widening his eyes, listening to the snoring sounds around him? The fat man looked at the clam-lipped murloc too... Big brother... are you kidding me? What about the countdown? People who said that there is not much time left? Why didn''t Baili appear now...Also, why did you come out? Isn''t the game hide and seek? Shouldn''t you hide yourself? Now you show up ahead of Baili. Tell me what manipulation technique is this? "Aw..." Bai Li yawned greatly, and then walked out of the void, looking at the fish head man with toad lips, Bai Li was also frightened! Your uncle, this guy looks like Ben Bo Er Ba and Ba Bol Ben''s fit model. The scene was very embarrassing at this time. The clam-lipped murloc looked at Bai Li with an expression of indescribability, because he no longer knew what was going on in this world? No...who is the guardian? Why is there no parent in the time that my guardian is hiding? And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is why Baili is not dead? Of course the clam-lipped murloc knows how terrible the Poison Lake is, because the poison there comes from his body. It can be said that as long as the people below the Saint level come in, as long as they touch the water in the Poison Lake, they will immediately enter the countdown mode! The time will never exceed one day! And all the people who entered the Holy Land this time are at the level of the land. According to the routine, it should be directly poisoned! But why is Baili still alive now? Shouldn''t he be dead? "So... I have passed the exam now?" Bai Li looked at the clam-lipped murloc and asked. Clam-lipped Murloc: "..." He really didn''t know how to answer Bai Li...because he had never experienced this situation before, and the script was not written like that! What exactly is Bai Li''s operation? According to the routine, does this count as passing the assessment? The Clam-lipped Murloc originally wanted to stubbornly express that Shiri had not passed, but when the cold heavenly bow touched his soft skin, the Tol-Lip Murloc said, "Congratulations, passed the test!" Bai Li was very satisfied with this answer, and also very satisfied with the murloc''s desire to survive. Uncle''s... a little guy who has no combat power at all, wants to test your uncle just by relying on his stealth ability? Know now, your uncle will always be your uncle... "So, now you should tell me how to get what I need!" Bai Li didn''t continue to struggle with what he wanted, after all, he wanted the entire starry sky clam-lipped murloc and couldn''t give it. Therefore, it is the kingly way to get the inheritance now. The clam-lipped murloc is trying to maintain the appearance of an outsider, but have you ever seen an outsider with a knife on his neck? Fatty Fatty had already covered his face and didn''t know what to say... He felt it necessary to follow Baili to walk a few more holy places in the future, to see what Baili could do to those other holy places! Under Baili''s "friendly" questioning, the clam-lipped murloc finally revealed the location of the inheritance! It''s just that the clam-lipped murloc was beaten by Bai Lipang as soon as he finished speaking. "You tell me what I''m looking for is in this vast ocean? Do you think I have a good temper?" Bai Li thinks that this answer can be described as an animal that is. Grass mud horse! If you know this is your answer, do you think Lao Zixians painful time spent playing tongue twisters and hide-and-seek with you for a day? I''m such a fool, I also know that things must be hidden in this vast sea! So Bai Li was very dissatisfied with this answer, how could he find it for himself? Need a needle in a haystack? Do you think this is Haidilao. Fortunately, the clam-lipped murloc was quick to respond. When Bai Li was about to hack him to death, he took out a map, saying that it was a map rather than a chart. This chart was the entire three-story area map, and in the area The place where he is going is marked in the picture, and Bai Li is finally relieved to see here! Seeing Bai Li put away the chart, the clam-lipped murloc''s eyes showed a glimmer of light! Baili naturally saw the light in the other''s eyes, and the light told Baili that he should have hidden something from himself! "So! You have nothing to tell me, do you!" "My lord... I have already said everything that should be said... There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!" "Are you sure there will be no danger on this road, are you..." "When... of course..." The Clamlip Murloc was obviously hesitant. "Okay, then I will set off. I am less courageous. I usually choose to run if there is any danger. Then I am more grudges. If I know who doesn''t tell me the complete information, I will definitely give He chopped it up and stewed it into a pot, then believe it or not I can eat him with tears!" Clam-lipped Murloc: "..." Of course he knew such an obvious threat, and the murloc said when Bai Li turned around and planned to leave, "My lord! I suddenly remembered something! I think it is necessary to tell you..." Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2461: Baili persuaded? "My lord! I suddenly remembered that I still have something to explain!" A black line hung on the clam-lipped fisherman''s head. "My lord... this sea cannot be easily entered, because there are many murlocs in the sea with extraordinary strengths, and the murloc king is a heavenly existence, and here is his home court in the sea, so don''t get involved easily. ." The clam-lipped murloc didn''t even reserve anything this time, because Baili''s tearful eating made him confess. If you change to someone else, the clam-lipped murloc will definitely not remind him, after all, he doesn''t think anyone can escape in the hands of countless murlocs and powerful murloc kings. But for Bai Li... after thinking about it, the clam-lipped murloc finally decided to forget it. Bai Li couldn''t speculate according to common sense at all. The ghost knew whether this guy would survive? In case! Even if there is a possibility of one in a million, Bai Li is back, when the time comes, a pot of stewed clam lips murloc will definitely not run away. Hearing the words of the clam-lipped murloc, Bai Li gave this guy a sensible look, but Bai Li also understood what the clam-lipped murloc meant. There are countless murlocs in this sea. If you want to get the inheritance of the Fiery Sword God, you must grab them from these murlocs and the last murloc king. It''s not that Baili has no self-confidence, but that Baili has common sense. If it''s on land, relying on the bonus of the dead fat man, it''s not that I don''t have the opportunity to desperately kill the murloc. As long as the murloc is killed, the rest of the murloc will not be the rhythm of killing at any time? The little murlocs without the murloc king are like the little murlocs without big tricks, that is not the rhythm of casual abuse! But in the sea, it is completely different. The water system itself has a bonus in the sea. Although he also has the power of the sea-coated bow to provide him with the sea, Bai Li still feels unsafe. After all, he has never faced a sky level. After squatting, who knows what power this murloc will have? In case of any problems, it would be troublesome, so Baili did not choose to enter rashly but began to think about countermeasures. In the end, Bai Li once again set his sights on the clam-lipped murloc. "So! Do you have any good suggestions?" Clam-lipped murloc: "???" As a guardian, the clam-lipped murloc would like to ask, can you respect my self-esteem? It''s a pity that self-esteem can''t be eaten, so the clam-lipped murloc still speaks: "In fact, the best way is to wait!" "Wait?" "Yes! Every six months or so, the Murloc King will board here for a period of time, and the Murloc King who boarded the land will be partially weakened." Clam-lipped Murloc said and glanced at the dead fat man who turned into ghost fog mode. Continued: "As long as the Murloc King is weakened, there is a chance." "Then when was the last time the Murloc King came?" Bai Li felt reliable when he heard this. "yesterday!" Bai Li: "..." Baili gave the clam-lipped murloc a kick without saying a word... Your uncle, you mean let me wait here for half a year? Do you think you are a resort here? Ocean view room? So this plan was directly rejected by Bai Li...Fuck your sister! The clam-lipped murloc lay on the ground full of resentment, regardless of his hidden ability, but in fact his combat power is almost zero. His main duty as a guardian is to guide. The real boss in this level is the murloc. king. Normally, it is impossible to defeat the Murloc King to enter the third floor, but with the existence of the Clamlip Murloc, there may be a one percent chance. But the premise is that you have to wait half a year. Bai Li was lost in thought. Fatty knew that Bai Li was not in a good mood at this time, so he didn''t even dare to let go. After a while, Bai Li raised his head and looked at the clam-lipped murloc who was still lying there and said, "You mean, as long as the murloc is on land, you can weaken him?" "Not bad!" The murloc nodded and continued: "Although I don''t know what you think, I don''t think you should waste your brain, because no matter what method you use, it is absolutely impossible to attract the fish. The king came up! So..." Just in the clam-lipped murloc''s puzzled eyes, white covered in ghost mist and returned from the third floor to the second floor? The clam-lipped murloc had a dumbfounded look, watching the teleportation formation open and Bai Li left for a long time after he did not relax... What is this operation? Is this just giving up? Finally, after the clam-lipped murloc made sure that Bai Li had really left, a thick color of disdain appeared in the big eyes. "Hmph! That is to say, dare to bully me, now facing the Murloc King, I''ll be persuaded on the spot!" The contempt of the clam-lipped murloc at this time is almost a million volts. Don''t talk about the clam-lipped murloc, even the dead fat man was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why Bai Li returned to the second floor directly. give up? Based on the understanding of the fat man with Baili, Baili is definitely not the kind of person who just withdraws when encountering difficulties. He is the kind of person who turns difficulties into others'' difficulties when encountering difficulties. Even if he does not encounter difficulties, he must change the simple It is difficult for others! Anyway, as long as there is a place in Baili, others will generally find it very difficult This is a point to think about the second floor... But at this time, what the **** is Bai Li turning around without saying anything? "Brother... do you have any ideas?" Finally, Fatty couldn''t help but speak curiously. "It''s very simple... Didn''t that guy say to let the Murloc King go to land?" "Yeah, brother...so do you have any ideas?" "The idea is that we just get a piece of land!" Bai Li looked at Fatty Fatty as if you were stupid. Fatty:"???" Obviously Fatty still doesn''t understand what Baili is thinking about, get a piece of land? What is this operation? Moreover, the clam-lipped murloc said, even if you try to attract, the murloc king may not come up! So what does Bai Li want to do? "Brother...I still don''t understand..." The fat man entered the cute mode. "Are you stupid! How come you can''t understand such a simple question?" The fat man looked dumbfounded, brother... Are you teasing me... Is it easy? Why can''t I see any simple things at all? Is there a different understanding of simple definitions? Finally, under the soft and hard bubble of the dead fat man, he said his thoughts in vain! "It''s very simple, we just fill in that sea! How simple! The sea is filled, isn''t it all land?" Fatty:"???" If Fatty Fatty was curious about what ideas Baili had at the moment, then Fatty Fatty didn''t know how to express his speechlessness at this moment! Brother... Are you arguing with me... Filled the sea? Are you sure what you want to fill is the sea, not your small aqueduct? The dead fat man felt that either Baili was crazy...or it was an operation that Baili had no idea of... Chapter 2462: Goodbye Big Pine In the face of Fatty Fatty, Bai Li has already taken Fatty Fatty across the entire second floor, and finally came to the first floor? Fatty Fatty doesn''t know what Baili''s operation is. Is this a reverse big move? After passing through the teleportation array from the second floor to the first floor, Bai Li came to the black pine forest again! When the fat man crossed the second floor to the first floor, he clearly saw that when Bai Li appeared on the first floor, many pine trees trembled... What happened here? Why do the pine trees here tremble? And just when Fatty Fatty was wondering, Bai Li had already come to the big pine tree closest to him. In the next moment Fatty Fatty''s puzzled eyes, Bai Li gestured his bow of heaven to that tree. Above the trunk of a pine tree! What is this operation? The fat guy doesn''t understand! But everything that happened the next moment left the fat man speechless. "Boss, you... why are you back..." Big Pine Tree said... and... still crying? It seems to have been wronged by the sky! After seeing this scene Fatty Fatty finally understood that this is the guardian on the first floor, the big tree of the heavenly level, and now this big tree of heavenly level has been wailed by Baili''s insults, Fatty Fatty Can hardly imagine what he experienced. "Are you willing to stay here forever, or are you willing to leave with me?" Bai Li chose to go straight ahead! Big Pine Tree: "???" Is this talking to yourself? The big pine tree looked around, as if apart from the ghost fog, there was only himself! No! That ghost fog? Shouldn''t it be the guardian of the second floor? Why did the guardian on the second floor come to the first floor... as if still following Baili? So what happened on the second floor? While the fat man mourned for the big pine tree, the big pine tree also mourned for the fat man for a minute. A minute later, Da Songshu suddenly realized a problem. Bai Li seemed to be talking to himself. What did he say? Want to take yourself away? Thinking of this, the big pine tree smiled bitterly and said: "Boss...I want to go, but I can''t leave here. My soul is in this forest, I can''t go..." The more Da Songshu talked about it, the more gloomy he became. At this moment, he even started to envy Fatty Fatty. Although he didn''t know what Fatty Fatty had experienced, one thing was certain that he should be free to follow Baili! Dont look at Da Songshu with a cry just now, but he has been in contact with Baili for such a long time, he still likes Baili, although Baili is always very "friendly" to let him do all kinds of humiliating things, but Bai Li never really did anything to hurt him. Even the dialogue between Dasongshu and Baili is more like two friends. Fatty Fatty also recognizes this... If Fatty Fatty only relies on the suppression of Yingjue Bow, Fatty Fatty might give in for a while, but he will always find a way to escape. If Fatty Fatty really wants to escape, it will not be too bad. I really caught him! Therefore, oppression can only make people surrender for a while, and only with real heart can others recognize it. Obviously the big pine tree recognized Baili. Although Baili is a bit unreliable, he still has nothing to say to be a friend. "Just say whether you want to go!" Bai Li didn''t let the big pine tree continue to say more, but straight to the point. "I want to go... but my soul is tied to the entire forest..." The big pine tree just wanted to say that unless you can take the entire forest away, it''s impossible for me to leave, but he hasn''t said it yet. , I was shocked by Baili''s next operation, and the branches began to shake! Because at this moment Baili''s hand was emitting dazzling starlight, and the stars flickered, and pieces of forest began to be filled by Baili into the little ring on his finger! At the beginning, it was tree by tree, and even the land began to be filled in the back! Seeing this scene of the big pine tree was shocked! The fat man was also shocked! This...what exactly is this special operation! Is this guy trying to put the entire forest in the ring? What about this kind of operation? Big Pine Tree and Fatty Fatty were both stunned, but they also couldn''t believe that Baili could do it. In their opinion, Baili''s approach was simply too naive. Fatty Baili''s ring was inside, and it seemed huge inside. , But that''s just what it looks like. How can it be possible to install the entire floor? How much space does this need? If it can be put into the ring, why didn''t the sword **** do it? So far, the entire starry sky has never heard of anyone who can put a small world into his ring. He couldn''t even exist like Zhaixiu, otherwise why didn''t he go out with his own city of time? So this is simply impossible! Whether it is a big pine tree or a fat man, everyone feels that Bai Li is doing a futile thing! But with Baili''s continuous operation, the entire floor, whether trees or land, began to disappear frantically, and the place that Baili took away became a piece of nothingness! And Baili''s speed is getting faster and faster, because of the cooperation of the big pine trees, Baili has already installed half of the forest in just a moment! When I saw this scene The fat man was shocked! The big pine tree was also dumbfounded! But just when they were stunned, Baili would also put the dead fat man into the ring, planning to install the entire layer at last! And when the dead fat man and the big pine tree entered the arrow demon ring, they were really surprised shocked! Because the place where they appeared at this time was a city! A city constructed entirely of lightning elements! "Lei Lei Lei Lei Lei Ming City! This...this is Thunder City!" Fatty Fatty still has some insights, and Fatty Fatty instantly recognized what this place is! This is the legendary **** city thunder! That legendary city will only appear in thunder and lightning, and will never be entered by people. At this moment, they actually appeared in Thunder City. This legendary city actually exists in Baili''s ring! At this time, the big pine trees are good, the other trees in those forests and even the dirt are all thrown into the thunder layer! Although the forest is big enough, it is obviously too small compared with Thunder City! So big pine trees appear Make yourself like a small tree sapling here! But soon the big pine tree was stunned by the changes in Thunder City! Countless thunder and lightning began to penetrate into the big pine tree''s body at this time... the whole body of the big pine tree began to be filled with lightning, just in the incredible gaze of the big pine tree In, it has advanced! It has reached the holy level directly from the heaven level! And there is a wave of thunder and lightning power constantly entering its body, constantly improving him! And as this improvement continues, the level of the big pine tree is growing crazily at an incredible speed, and the size of the big pine tree is also increasing crazily... Although the big pine tree was 100 meters high at the beginning, it was still far worse than the entire Thunder City building... As for the height of the big pine tree now... it has reached a level that is almost terrifying... Chapter 2463: World tree The height of the big pine tree has grown crazily from a hundred meters. The thunder and lightning permeated the big pine tree. The body of the big pine tree has become transparent. Countless lightning and lightning flow through the body of the big pine tree. At this moment, the big pine tree looks mysterious! One hundred meters... Five hundred meters... One thousand meters... Five kilometers... Ten thousand meters! When the height of the big pine tree exceeded 10,000 meters, the thunder and lightning finally reached the peak, and purple lightning flowed all over the big pine tree. Big Pine Tree once again completed a breakthrough! He actually reached the **** level directly! Big Pine Tree doesn''t know how to talk... He knows that at this moment, the entire Thunder City is supporting himself, and he takes root in Thunder City, and it becomes the tree of the Titans of Thunder City! The growth rate of the big pine tree reaching 10,000 meters has not completely stopped, he is still growing at a slow speed, he is growing in the center of the entire Thunder City! At this moment, the big pine tree became the guardian tree of Thunder City! Fatty Fatty didn''t know how to express his inner thoughts at this time! He now felt that there were 100 million grass mud horses running wildly in his heart one thousand eight hundred times! Your uncle! What adventure is this? Dasongshu''s strength was a bit worse than his own, but he became a **** level in a second? Is this Nima still human? If the Fatty Fattys dialogue with Baili was just approval, then Fatty Fatty has completely surrendered at this moment! Baili can make the big pine tree become a **** in a second, then can it also be by himself? To be honest, Fatty Fatty''s current situation is pretty good, but he wants to become a holy class? Unless the fat man can continuously devour a powerful enough spirit, it is impossible, and how many spirits can be swallowed to reach the holy level? It is estimated that it is an astronomical figure, and it is impossible to do it at all. But the big pine tree became a **** level in a second, what about himself? So Fatty Fatty has completely surrendered at this moment, because at this moment he knows that the white li in front of him is far more terrifying than he thought... He actually controls the Thunder City...it''s not right...Thunder City is installed in his ring, what a terrifying existence Thunder City can be installed in the ring, then his ring... Thinking of this, the fat man thought of a legendary thing! Creation God Ring! If Fatty Fatty thinks of something that can fit Thunder City in, Fatty Fatty can only think of this! This is the creation ring! No wonder I can see the starry sky world here! Because it is almost infinite! Bai Li holds the creation ring in his hand? One of the three great treasures of the Creator? After all, the dead fat man used to follow the Sword God of Fire, and he was also knowledgeable. The three gods of the Creator include the creation ring, the creation crown and the creation scepter! These three are the three most powerful treasures. There were even rumors that the Creator has already passed away. The next one to get the three treasures is the new Creator! And now Baili has one of them? This "See my lord!" Although Dasongshu was promoted to the **** level, he did not dare to have any disrespect in his words. On the contrary, at this moment, he was a hundred times more respectful than before! Others don''t know what happened. Of course Big Pine Tree knows that everything he has comes from Baili! From this thunder city! And leaving this thunder city is nothing! Only here can I be the tree of the world! It is the origin of all the trees in the world! The big pine tree is very clear. At this time, I am here, even if the old master of the year comes, the sword **** of fire can teach him with a single branch. Be a man! This kind of strength is what Big Pine Tree has longed for in his entire life! And this moment he realized it! Although he can only stay here, he is willing! Such strength is what he desires very much. "Wait, wait... Let''s first stroke what happened..." Not only was the big pine tree and the fat man stunned, Bai Li was also very stunned! What the hell? Why do others become god-level if they disagree when they enter Thunder City, but what about yourself? I seem...I can''t get shit! Isn''t this a bit unfair? Bai Li really wanted to demolish Thunder City at this time! Why did he lead the big pine tree in, and the big pine tree was sent to Thunder City in a second? I didn''t plan to let the big pine tree in at all! I was planning to pull the entire first floor to fill up the third floor! I didn''t think so much at all! Now that all my soil enters Thunder City, how can I fill the sea? How does this work? Of course, Bai Li also found new surprises while complaining about it! The original Thunder City was lifeless in Bai Li''s words! why? Because there are no creatures with a dime in it, except for thunder and lightning, there is nothing, the most important thing is that I can''t manipulate it! It''s just a time bomb there, no fart. But now it''s different. When Big Pine Tree enters Thunder City, even though Thunder City is still lifeless, at least he can make Big Pine Tree obedient! Do you already have a part of Thunder City? Emotional Thunder City is cultivated? If big pine trees can go in then can there be more things that can be sent in? Then... Will all the people sent in become god-level like the big pine trees? If this were the case... wouldn''t he have millions of god-level little brothers from now on? Baili has fallen into yy mode! Do you still use your own hands when Nima fights? Wouldn''t it be better to just throw Thunder City off the other side? At this moment, Bai Li knew that he had finally found a way to master Thunder City! But Bai Li also knew that it should not be as simple as he thought, because Fatty Fatty is also in Thunder City, but he hasn''t become a god-level! So there should still be some requirements for Fatty Fatty. Should Fatty Fatty be substandard? Or is there no opportunity? Bai Li thinks that both are possible! At this time, Bai Li can obviously feel every movement of the big pine tree! In other words, he seems to be fused with himself, and he can leave Thunder City with a single thought! In other words, I can make him a god-level tree of the world, or he can become a small sapling before it in the next second... well... a small sapling of more than 100 meters... "Cough cough... Don''t thank me, do it hard in the future! Following my brother, your benefits will be indispensable for you!" Baili confessed to the big pine tree with a look of leadership, but always felt something strange...After all, the big pine tree is now a **** Level! A little guy who has not reached the peak of the profound level in Baili talks to a **** level? Bai Li even seriously suspects that the big pine tree is about to destroy himself now, one look may be enough! Of course, Big Pine Tree can''t have the courage, unless he lives enough! "Brother...I want to stay here too! I especially want to..." The fat man is so excited that he can''t hold urine anymore! He wants to be a god-level dream now! But the problem is...Neither is Baili I know how to make you a god, brother... Chapter 2464: Even the land was taken away The fat man is so skinny and white... "Brother...I can''t do it. You see if I can make a tree, don''t you think that there is only one big tree here? It looks so lonely? So... don''t you think it would work... I also make a tree, a tree? Male tree, a female tree, so you have a pair of trees..." The dead fat man kept blinking at Baili while talking, but his mung bean-sized eyes blinked, and Baili instantly thought of Prime Minister Tortoise! There is nothing to say about the shamelessness of the fat man, Nima, should this guy be invincible? You are still a tree, you are not a tree, OK, how can I make you a tree... Obviously Fatty Bai didn''t believe in Bai Li''s explanation. A person who could create a god-level existence in an instant, in the eyes of Fatty Bai, he already regarded Bai Li as a true god. Now someone told him that Baili didn''t need to go to the toilet, he could believe it! But Fatty Fatty really misunderstood. So far, Baili knows that there is no danger in entering Thunder City, that''s all! In addition, Thunder City, like Little Dagger, belongs to him... "Why don''t you try a drop of blood another day?" Although Bai Li thinks it is impossible to have any eggs, it is also an idea... The fat guy saw that Baili didn''t agree and thought he was not pious enough. At this time, he was talking about signing a master-servant contract with Baili. The big pine tree on one side was speechless... "Okay... I''ll talk about this later. Now let me consider one thing with your brain. How should we fill the sea?" Bai Li also started to have a headache at this time. I originally planned to move the entire first floor and then reclaim the sea on the third floor. The area of ??the first floor is obviously much larger than that of the third floor, so I can definitely fill the sea. But now the big pine tree has become the tree of the world, and the entire floor is brought into Thunder City by the big pine tree. Currently, unless the big pine tree comes out of Thunder City, there is no way to fill the sea. But after the big pine tree leaves, can it become a **** level in the future? After all, this was his first god-level little brother, Bai Li didn''t dare to mess around, so it was a little troublesome now. "Brother... or... let''s take the whole city out and throw it into the sea? What do you think?" Worthy of being a fat fat man with a big brain, this kind of stuff is simply too hard for others to think about! Such an idea just wants to smoke this stuff! What is this thing when Thunder City? How much fluctuation will be caused by taking out Thunder City? Regardless of the size of this small world and Thunder City, can the power fluctuations of this small world holy land be able to bear? Bai Li dared to say that when he wanted to take it out, he would have to explode this place. When the time comes, the people here, regardless of whether they are peerless geniuses or ordinary cultivators, don''t even want to escape. So this is not a bad idea, but an idea that doesn''t need to be considered at all. Hearing that his idea could not be established, the fat man quickly opened his mind and changed his mind. "Brother...Although you can''t take out the whole city, you can open the space of the ring, and then let the big pine tree stick out the branches from here... Deal with a sky class, let the big pine tree take action and use the body? Doesn''t it all come at your fingertips when you click the roots?" When the dead fat man said this, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, and then he gave him a like! Indeed, the big pine tree cannot leave the Thunder City, and the Thunder City cannot leave the Arrow Demon Ring, but this is not absolute. If you are fully prepared, open the Arrow Demon Ring in a short time, and then let a small part of the big pine tree come out! Isn''t it fun to deal with a murloc? A full-level **** equipped with a big tree hammer and a first-level go out to install a little murloc, no matter how you look at it, it is the rhythm of complete abuse. Bai Li was also a little excited thinking about this. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that you have a god-level brother who can help you anytime, anywhere? Although the little brother can''t fully show up, he also walked sideways in the starry sky! But this idea was quickly shattered, because the big pine tree told Baili that the power of the god-level was not so easy to control. This way of jumping from the inside of the ring to the outside of the ring and then shooting, Baili needs to prepare a long time in advance, and then pay Without interruption at all, if it is during actual combat, unless Baili arranges the trap in advance, it will not be true! If you don''t achieve it, you can''t do it... Although Bai Li is a little disappointed, having such a hand of Yin Ren''s magic is a hole card. "Go! Let''s go!" After confirming that the idea of ??the fat man just now was feasible, Bai Li did not continue to stay longer. Now there is a murloc king on the third floor waiting for him to clean up, wait until he gets what he needs... Opening the portal on the second floor, Baili left the first floor with the dead fat man. And shortly after Baili left... At the entrance of the teleportation formation from the second floor to the first floor, a team of casual repairers gathered here, one by one, now only the pants are left and a few are miserable. Her face and **** are gone, so she can only use some leaves to cover her important parts... It''s terrible... The second floor now is terrible... San Xiu is simply desperate here. This team of small casual cultivators are the victims of the union, but even if they are united, they can only be other people''s food. Now they gather here and have their own ideas. "The second floor can''t stay at all...Let''s go back to the first floor...Look at the missing treasures on the first floor..." "Yeah...Go to the first floor, try your luck..." "What the **** is this holy land! I have never encountered such a holy land! The people here are crazy! This holy land is crazy!" "It''s just... this holy land is not a serious place at all, the first floor is better, the second floor is simply hell!" "I don''t want to be on the second floor for a moment. Let''s go to the first floor. The first floor is still alive!" "Yes, yes, yes... we set off. We used to think that the first floor was not serious, but now we know that the second floor is really not serious..." "This is the most dishonest holy place I have ever seen..." A group of casual cultivators have opened the portal on the first floor, and then they entered the first floor together to find out if anyone else has missed something. There may be new discoveries by then... After stepping through the teleportation array, a group of casual cultivators finally left the nightmare-like place on the second floor... but the moment they entered the first floor! All the small casual repairs are all dumbfounded... What''s the situation! Why is the entire floor gone? Where is the forest here? Don''t talk about the forest in particular, now even the land has disappeared here? Ah...what the **** is this...why is even the land stripped away? What the **** is this... Chapter 2465: Is the fire sword **** mentally ill? The forest on the first floor disappeared, and even the land was taken away. The news spread like wildfire, but it did not cause much fluctuation. After all, everyone is on the second floor at this time. Whatever the case! Now everyone is only caring about robbery! As for the first floor, does that have anything to do with my robbery? No? What''s the use of telling me this without you? Believe it or not, all I have left you with is the pants! At the beginning, many peerless geniuses robbed each other in exchange for things, but everyone knows such things as robbery. Sometimes you can grab real fire when you grab it. It doesn''t mean you can restrain yourself! This is the same as the previous maze, as long as there is one who does not restrain, everyone will collapse in an instant. So now everyone is riding a tiger and being robbed. If you don''t rob, you will be robbed. In this case, no one can stop! Only inheritance? Everyone seems to have selectively forgotten that there is still the inheritance of the Blazing Sword God here, this holy land has become a real hell. Just when everyone was very happy, in the third floor, the clam-lipped murloc was lying in the poisonous lake, basking in the sun! While basking in the sun, the clam-lipped murloc couldn''t help but mock Bai Li before. "Huh! I thought that guy was so arrogant! It''s not dingy! It''s a little hidden ability, other than that, it''s simply vulnerable!" The clam-lipped murloc didn''t blush when he said this. of But just when the clam-lipped murloc was going to continue enjoying his sunbathing, the three-tier teleportation array was opened! The next moment a figure fell from the sky! Then it hit the clam-lipped murloc at the speed of a falling meteor, and smashed the clam-lipped murloc into the poisonous lake... "I''m going to you..." As soon as the clam-lipped murloc was about to curse, he saw a familiar face appear in front of him. "Oh, noble guest... welcome..." The clam-lipped murloc recognized it, and it was Baili who came. Although this guy still despised Baili at the moment, he didn''t show it at all at this moment. Just kidding, he But knowing Bai Li''s appetite, the story of eating two bowls with tears, he didn''t plan to let it happen to him. Baili didn''t care about the clam-lipped murloc at all, but crawled out of the poisonous lake directly. This time the clam-lipped murloc could see clearly, Baili just crawled out! What kind of formation is in this poisonous lake! What kind of toxin has nothing to do with Baili. Even Bai Li couldn''t help but scolded a few words like this smells like... The script is not like this... The clam-lipped murloc was no longer as comfortable as he was just now. He stood aside respectfully, not even daring to let go, while watching a dead fat man chattering beside Baili saying what he could make a tree Trees, really can''t make a house without any problems, such inexplicable words. The clam-lipped murloc thinks this fat man is ashamed and thrown into the house! As the guardian of the second floor, he succumbed so easily? Look at yourself... well... I don''t seem to be so good! But at least I still have the final bottom line! I am a murloc or a murloc, and I will never become a big tree! So this fat man has no bottom line. And what puzzles the clam-lipped murlocs most is why Bai Li is back again, does he have any way to deal with the murlocs in the ocean? Impossible! Clam-lipped murlocs think its impossible. After all, the murlocs themselves are extraordinary in the sea. There are at least millions of murlocs in this ocean, and every murloc is mysterious. Above the murlocs there is a heavenly murloc king, such an ocean is impossible to cross! Standing on the beach, Bai Li looked at the vast sea, Bai Li had a question in his heart... What kind of person is Blazing Sword God? Nima...This product is called the Sword God of Fire, and you know by hearing the name, this product should be a person who is proficient in fire system techniques! After all, his sword book is also called the Burning Fire Wolf Sword. It should be related to fire, but his home is a sea? So when do flames like sea view rooms? This is unscientific! Is it because the air pressure is too high? Synthesizing everything he had seen, Bai Li finally positioned the Blazing Sword God. Especially the purple and green double swords are even more awesome! Well, Bai Li said that this was the person he couldn''t see through. It was so weird. Fortunately, this guy died, otherwise Bai Li would doubt if he was a mental illness. Whether the Fire Sword God is mentally ill or a normal strong person, after all, he has been dead for many years, so Bai Li doesn''t care about this at all now, Bai Li feels that the most important thing for him is to get what he wants! Standing by the sea, Bai Li slowly opened his arrow demon ring. This was the first time that Bai Li opened the ring and connected the space inside the ring with the space outside. Bai Li is not sure if this is feasible, but now there is only this one way, otherwise he can only throw the words of the dead fat man down and explore the way. It was very troublesome for the arrow demon ring to connect with the outside world. Baili carefully manipulated it for more than ten minutes before finally stabilizing the channel. Here, Baili knew that the big pine tree was real was fighting normally. It is impossible for me to get the help of the big pine tree, unless I take out the entire Thunder City, otherwise ten minutes will be enough for the enemy to kill myself and then bury it! Even the most talkative villain protagonist in the history of film and television can kill himself several times...so it is impossible to complete this series of operations by relying on the chance of the villain to die due to talk. Of course, if in a desperate situation, Baili still has some room for manipulation, such as shouting a lot of seals! Then throwing Thunder City out, it is estimated that many people will be killed... Bai Li doesn''t know why all his magic weapons are so weird... The clam-lipped murloc watched Bai Li standing on the beach for almost half an hour. He didn''t know what Bai Li was going to do. He thought to himself, this guy will have to wait for half a year, right? Is this a brain disease? But just when the clam-lipped murloc was puzzled, Bai Li finally completed the final operation. The next moment was in front of the clam-lipped murlocs eyes, the sky seemed to suddenly split a hole! At that moment, countless The branches shining with seven colors suddenly emerged from the opening! And when these branches came out, the clam-lipped murloc felt that the terrifying pressure instantly made the entire time and space turbulent! After all, this is a small world created by the Holy Class. Although it is only part of the branches of the big pine tree, it is enough to make this small world drink a pot! Fortunately, it didn''t come out of the main body. Fortunately, Baili didn''t stop the fat man and threw the entire Thunder City out, otherwise time and space would explode! But even so, the scene with so many branches spreading in the sky is extremely explosive! Anyway, the clam-lipped murloc has been dumbfounded! There was also Fatty Fatty who looked dumbfounded. Fatty Fatty was still slobbering in his mouth. At the same time, he hugged Baili''s thigh tightly and shouted, "Brother...this is what I want. ..." Chapter 2466: Too much brother There are actually only a few branches of the big pine tree, but the seven-colored branches spread out the moment they came out, transforming into two, transforming into two, transforming into three, and transforming into thirty million! Thousands of branches filled the sky at this time, blocking the sky''s scorching sun! The next moment Baili stepped out one step at a time, countless branches formed a huge ship under Baili''s feet. The ship rode the wind and waves, and the sea was forcibly split apart in front of the ship! Baili can see countless creatures in the sea scattered and fleeing at this time! This is a god-level power, this is almost invincible power, it is not something these little murlocs can stop! But even if these little murlocs fled frantically, there are still countless little murlocs torn to pieces where the ship passed! The clam-lipped murloc was taken aboard the ship for some reason, and his pants were already wet for a while! He has completely forgotten how he despised Bai Li just now! What the **** is this? What is the origin of this guy, and why does he have god-level power? What is the origin of these branches? The clam-lipped murloc never knew that he would be seasick...As a murloc, is it too speechless to be seasick... Anyway, the clam-lipped murloc is now vomiting on the boat, or is it scared? The ship sailed on the sea, and no murloc dared to jump out to provoke! Bai Li was the commander of everything at this time. Bai Li held the chart in his hand and looked ahead. After a while, the branches of the big pine tree were transformed The ship brought Baili to the sky above the marked location! "That''s it! Where is the heavenly murloc king?" "Too weak... can''t feel..." Bai Li: "..." Fatty:"" Clam-lipped Murloc: "..." Are you so arrogant? Sky is too weak? The fat man had already begun to take off his pants at this time. He looked like he was planning to pee on the ship to express his dissatisfaction with the big pine tree, but he was slapped away by the branches of the big pine tree! As for the clam-lipped murloc... At this moment the clam-lipped murloc just wants to say that the script is not like this... The murloc is the only boss in the script! Why is the murloc now a soldier instead, arent you a challenger? Why are you now the final boss? Can the call of identity not be so sudden? Baili knew that the big pine tree should not lie. After all, the big pine tree is still in the arrow demon ring. At this time, the perception ability will definitely be weakened. Moreover, for a god-level powerhouse, the difference between the profound level and the sky level is actually It''s just one word difference... As for power? Anyway, you slap to death. Do you care if you slap a red ant or a black ant? Is there any difference? "Then catch them all for me!" Bai Li gave the order, and in the next moment thousands of branches split from the ship and plunged directly into the water. Although this is the sea, although this is not the site of a big pine tree, all these are clouds in the face of absolute strength. The branches of the big pine tree plunged into the water, and in an instant it seemed to turn into the tentacles of thousands of big octopuses. When each tentacles roll up, they will bring out strange-looking murlocs from below. Each of these murlocs was so scared that they peeed their pants. At this time, all of them even forgot to struggle! It was not that they were timid, but facing the gods, they asked you how hard you were struggling! Anyway, it''s all dead! Why is it important to die? "Boom... boom..." Amidst the rumbling sound, not only thousands of murlocs were pulled out, but also the underwater palaces were pulled out together! The clam-lipped murloc covered his eyes at this moment...what? Script! Go to your mothers script... From the moment Baili stepped in here, there was no script! He wants to act now, let him act now, he is the boss! The clam-lipped murloc casually found a place to continue the seasickness mode... after all, he was worried that he would be strung in the sky like other murlocs... Baili looked at the palace that had been carried by a pot, and looked at the murlocs around him. Finally, among the many murlocs, Baili saw a murloc in a lock armor with a handle in his hand. Dung fork! Just look at this chic dress, he is not an ordinary murloc, of course, although his appearance is good, but he is also curled up in strings and hung there...At this time, there is no humiliation or humiliation on his face. ......After all, what shame is it for a heavenly rank to be caught by a **** rank? "This murloc king is too weak!" The fat man didn''t know where he crawled out and ran to Baili. The clam-lipped murlocs want to scold their mother when they hear this...Do you still have humanity? Is the Murloc King weak? You try to challenge him one-on-one! Do you take the **** level to catch the sky level and scold the sky level for being weak? Is there still humanity? This kind of operation of you is completely holding the ak47 and then pointing at a baby with a utility knife and saying that they are too weak! Is this comparable? If the murloc king was caught and hung on a big pine tree, it was weird, then what happened next directly caused the clam-lipped murloc to burn the script... Because just after the palace was lifted out, the branches of the big pine tree got into the palace... A few seconds later an old man with a white beard was pulled out of the palace by the big pine tree... When seeing the old man with white beard, Bai Li was really a little afraid that he would ask himself whether he lost a golden axe or a silver axe! But fortunately, he didn''t ask himself that, but was hung there embarrassed... Baili naturally guessed the identity of this person... This is the remnant soul left by the master of this holy land, the sword **** Blaze, and his inheritance remnant soul... It''s just that the appearance of the big pine tree is too domineering, and now the script is burned. Up... When people go to the holy land, Baili also goes to the holy land. People who go to the holy land are frightened one by one, and Baili goes to the holy land and frightens the boss playing! This is not over, people usually go to holy places crying and crying to be a heir! Asking the master to grant him the inheritance, and there are not even those who go to the sacred place on the spot! But look at Bai Li, who directly caught the last inheritors and hung them there like salted fish... This wave of operation is simply... The dead fat man looked envy, jealous, and hatred at this time. This is especially god-level power. This is still part of the branches, not the main body of the big pine tree. If it is the main body of the big pine tree, I am afraid that there will be the power to crush the stars in an instant. This is the power of God level! The dead fat man thought about it, his saliva came out again... Bai Li was standing on the ship at this time. To be honest, Bai Li was a bit embarrassed at this time... He just said a word and caught it... Then the big pine tree even the inheritor was caught... The whole word is the point. , Circled for the test... At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the murloc or the murloc king, even the white-bearded old man of the inheritor looked at Baili with a bewildered look, and his eyes seemed to ask: "Big brother...what do you want to do... " Just under the tens of thousands of unknowing eyes, Baili said: "Ahem...If I say I am here, can you believe it?" Chapter 2467: Are you called Ziqingshuang Standing on the battleship, even Bai Li felt embarrassed looking at the situation on the sea at this time... I used to hear that Baili had no problem understanding what he had done in a pot, but now seeing the operation of the big pine tree, Baili knew that he was still too simple. This is the real one-pot end. What fish-man king, it is all clouds, and now even the true inheritor of the fire sword god''s remnant soul has been caught by the big pine tree... But Bai Li also understands it, and in the words of the big pine tree, I can''t tell who is who! It is really the old brother Qiangdong who had a blind face, and today there is a big pine tree who is completely blind... "Ahem... I want to say I''m here to go around, can you believe it..." When Bai Li said this, all eyes were on him for an instant, and those small eyes seemed to say to Bai Li, "Can we believe you with a face?" Well... they believe it or not is not the key, the key is that they are now the boss. "You put him down..." Bai Li pointed to the remnant soul of the Blazing Sword God over there, and then seeing the branches flashing, the Blazing Sword God had been sent to Bai Li. At this moment, the Burning Fire Sword God didnt mention how decadent his face was. As for the script, he didnt plan to mention it again... When others come in, they have passed many tests and finally get the inheritance. Baili''s operation... is to directly squeeze out the inheritor from below. At any rate, they are also the former flame sword god. Okay, although only the remnant soul remains, but the remnant soul is not needed. Face! Fortunately, the Fire Sword God is still very aware of current affairs, at least he did not jump out to express anger or anything, because although he is a remnant soul, it does not mean that he is mentally disabled. He can naturally see how powerful the big pine tree is, not to mention his remnant soul, that is, now his body is here, and the big pine tree is also hung in the same position. Facing the **** level, there is no ability to resist at all. The existence of God-level is a legend in the entire starry sky. God-level can slaughter a star field or even a world with a word of disagreement. No one dares to stand up and complain to you, just ask if you are afraid... The Fire Sword God was thrown on the battleship by the big pine tree in a very inelegant way, and Bai Li could clearly see that the old man''s angry beard was shaking with it. It seemed that his previous speculation was good. The reason why the old man was called the Blazing Sword God was probably because of his temperament. Although the old man was angry, he chose to stand up slowly, and saw Bai Li approaching the old man''s face with an expression that was not easy to explain with words. Anyway, it is very complicated! Maybe at this moment there are ten thousand different thoughts in the old man''s heart! For example...you brought a god-level brother to me, a holy-level inheritance, what the **** are you? For example...Do you dare to take a little script? Of course, these are not important to Baili. Baili walked slowly to the old man. Seeing Baili walking, the old man thought over and over again and finally sighed, preparing to wait for Baili to speak for himself to pass on! Although this method of inheritance is a bit strange, it has to be said that Baili''s uninterrupted operation has really conquered the old man. If such a person does not have the qualifications to inherit, then this inheritance is probably finished. Just as the old man waited for Baili to speak to inheritance, Baili finally spoke: "You tell me, are you called Ziqingshuang!" Blazing Sword God: "???" Clam-lipped murloc: "???" Fatty:"" Why is this problem? In an instant, the audience was confused! The remnant soul of the Sword God of Blazing Fire is obviously the inheritor. Now Baili has used this technique to capture all the inheritors. The old man has no ability to resist. At this time, according to a slightly normal routine, it should not be white. Did you say you handed over the inheritance to me? But what kind of question did you ask? What the **** is Ziqingshuang? I''m just a remnant soul... I''m only responsible for passing on... You guys, I really don''t understand... At this moment, the Fiery Sword God is almost crying... He is really just a remnant soul, all he has saved is all inheritance, he really doesn''t know about other issues... And why does this product ask yourself if it is called Ziqingshuang when it comes up? Who is Ziqingshuang? "Are you not called Ziqing Shuang?" Bai Li was also puzzled for a while! Not called Ziqing Shuang, is that the person who created the Ziqing Shuangshuang called Ziqing Shuang? Fatty:"" Fatty Fatty is now convinced, and there is no doubt that Baili is the most invincible existence he has ever seen...The uniqueness of this brain circuit makes Fatty Fatty not even know what to say. Its time for inheritance...why do you want to struggle with the issue of purple and blue? "Then you tell me why your sword is called Ziqing Double Sword instead of Blazing Fire Wolf Sword? And why are Ziqing Double Swords one sword instead of two? I''m very curious about this!" Blazing Sword God: "..." Finally, in the midst of a shameful question, the Sword God of Burning Fire spoke up: "Well... don''t you think about the inheritance? I can pass it on to you now As for the test, there is no need... " According to the normal script, in fact, there should be some tests here, such as testing the inheritors ethos, and testing the inheritors ideological and moral issues... But now Blaze Sword God thinks it should be omitted... because this animal-like guy has a special character? "Inheritance is not in a hurry, are you sure you really don''t know Ziqing Shuang? You really don''t know about Ziqing Shuangjian?" Baili is a little bit stubborn... "I really don''t know... I''m just a remnant soul..." The Fire Sword God was almost crying. "Okay, okay, I know that you are a remnant soul, don''t embarrass you! From now on, you will be called Ziqingshuang, don''t you know! Blazing Sword God: "???" The Sword God of Burning Fire didn''t know why he was called Ziqingshuang. Anyway, he was just a remnant soul. After the inheritance was completed, he also completed the task, so he just wanted to complete the inheritance quickly. "Then what... Bring out the Burning Fire Wolf Sword Book to me..." Bai Li waved his hand at the Burning Sword God, and then saw a piece of chalcedony floating out of the Burning Sword God''s body, Bai Li reached out and grabbed it. Living in Chalcedony, I glanced at the chalcedony, and it turned out to be all the cultivation methods of the Fire Rushing Wolf Sword. Sending this thing into the arrow demon ring, Bai Li''s promise to Yantian is completed, and now Bai Li''s gaze is once again on the fire sword god, what should he do with this old guy? Obviously Bai Li does not intend to really accept the inheritance. After all, the inheritance of the Blazing Sword God has no effect on him, and even affects his arrow way. Therefore, it is impossible for him to accept the inheritance, so what should he do? do? Live shot? Hmm... This idea is not bad... It is indeed an idea to shoot this old guy alive... Chapter 2468: Advance! Profound level peak! Since ancient times, the Holy Land has been opened many times, and the inheritance has not been known how many times. Every time in order to find inheritance, I don''t know how many pious teenagers died on the way forward. There are also some lucky ones who finally found the inheritors and finally became the inheritors after many tests! But no matter which inheritor it is, he should be respectful to the inheritor. After all, this is a character like a teacher, and he is enough to change his own destiny. But Baili...I''m sorry, from the moment Baili entered the Holy Land, it was destined to be broken! Bai Li has already decided at this time, take this sword **** of blazing fire out, and shoot alive! what? Don''t understand what does live shooting mean? It''s simple! Find a glass cover to cover the old man, and then conduct a live auction! Whoever wins finds the old man to pass on! When Bai Li said his thoughts, the Fire Sword God drew out a flame sword on the spot to kill Bai Li, but he was flickered by the big pine tree. And this action frightened Bai Li. "Don''t break it, you can''t sell it!" Obviously, Bai Li was not worried that the Fiery Sword God would hurt him, but that the other party was accidentally killed by the big pine tree. Obviously the big pine tree is not a fat man, it is more reliable to do things, although he smoked a bit, but it did not really do anything to the sword god! Even the big pine tree shot again, and countless divine powers condensed all around, and finally turned into a ball directly into the ball, and then the ball began to shrink, and finally became the size of a wizard ball! As for the remnant soul of the Fiery Sword God is sealed in this poke ball, at this moment whoever gets the poke ball, it is you Pikachu with a roar! Then throw the Elf Ball to release the Sword God of Blazing Fire and get the inheritance... The dignified and powerful Sword God of Fire, although he is only a remnant soul, he never thought that he would be treated like this. At this moment, he was trapped in the ball and planned to explode... But Big Pine Tree would not give him this opportunity ! Facing a god-level powerhouse, it is not that you want to die, you can die if you want to die! In front of the god-level powerhouse, life and death are no longer in your control, but in the control of the big pine tree. The clam-lipped murloc watched Bai Li complete all these operations, and when he looked at the murloc king over there, he found that the murloc king had begun to pretend to be dead... What fish-man king, at this moment, he would rather be just a salted fish that can pass through. You forget me, OK... Don''t think of me... Finally throw me into the sea... Just as if you have never seen me... The clam-lipped murloc covered his big eyes. He had thought about countless inheritance possibilities, but he had never thought that it would be the result! After getting the Sword God of Blazing Fire, Bai Li fell into contemplation once again, looking at so many murlocs around, Bai Li was thinking about a question, how to deal with them? Steamed or fried? Or eat it? This is indeed a problem! But they look so strange, and they dont look very tasty! Hey wrong! When Baili was considering how to eat these murlocs, Baili suddenly discovered that these murlocs were holding some small forks that looked like Emei thorns! And these little forks will flash in the sea from time to time! magic weapon? Seeing here, Baili asked the big pine tree to send one of the hapless little murlocs to him, and then ruthlessly snatched the small fork from the hand, and then sent it to Master Gong... have eaten! Master Gong has eaten it! Seeing Uncle Gong had eaten these forks, Bai Li was so excited! It turns out that the forks in the hands of these little murlocs are really magic weapons. Although the grade is not high, they can''t hold the large number! "Catch me all the murlocs in this sea!" Baili gave an order, and the big pine tree strictly enforced it, and countless branches flew all over the sky, turning into tentacles into the sea frantically! A murloc was caught with every swing! At first, Bai Li enjoyed taking away the forks from these murlocs and then watching these murlocs cry. But Bai Li soon realized that the amount of this project was a bit too large, and it was too difficult to do it alone, so let the big pine tree directly grab the magic weapon! Anyway, as long as the things related to magic weapons in this sea area, as long as the things that Uncle Gong can eat, get me out! After receiving this order, the big pine tree also began to release itself! All kinds of forks were madly sent into the mouth of Master Gong, and all kinds of broken copper and iron were also picked up, and Master Gong was always willing to come to these things. The biggest advantage of us is that we never Not picky eaters! Therefore, as a not picky eater, Master Gong really cheered up this time! At the end of the meal, Bai Li accidentally discovered that the palace he just fished out was a magic weapon! How can you let it go, Baili will give it to Master Gong to eat! After Master Gong swallowed the last palace, the progress bar finally changed again! 5/100! Five percent progress! Finally reached a five percent progress! When Uncle Gongs progress bar was completed by five percent at the same time Baili felt that he was empowered by that, and then his whole body changed, and his terrifying spiritual power instantly made himself Completed a brand new breakthrough! And this time, it seems that he is not the only one who completed the breakthrough! Some changes have taken place in the bow of heaven. At this moment, some bright stars began to appear on the bow! These starlights belong to Broken Star Bow! Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, and countless stars gathered from all sides! There was a bunch of twinkling stars on the bowstring! His previous arrows were all lightning bolts! And at this moment, when the Star Breaking Bow reached 5% of the progress, a small part of the seal was finally unlocked and he had the Star Breaking Arrow! Only Bai Li knows how terrifying the damage of this broken star arrow is! This is the horrible penetrating arrow that the Broken Star Bow comes with. Bai Li believes that even if a strong celestial class accidentally hits himself with an arrow, he may also be injured. As for the ground level, if the shot is sudden enough and the hit position is deadly enough, I even have the ability to kill the ground level in seconds! The most terrifying thing about an archer is the instantaneous burst ability. Before Baili felt that he could fight the earth-level when he reached the peak of the profound level, but he still underestimated the broken star bow. According to the current situation, if he really fights the position Level, in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, even below the fourth level of the earth level, he even has the ability to kill with a single arrow! The joy of the breakthrough made Bai Li excited for a long time, and even let go of those fish people who had thought about steaming or deep-frying with a big hand. Of course, they were really naked when they left... But now after the joy is over, Bai Li has discovered another tricky thing, how to deal with this poke ball... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2469: Tell you a sad story The joy of ascension does not make Bai Li forget the current troubles. The Fire Sword God is now locked in the Elf Ball, which means that the final inheritance of this holy land is now in Baili''s hand. Bai Li also thought about it, should he learn the inheritance first and then sell it? This idea was quickly thrown away in vain, not to mention that after learning it, it might affect other cultivation of oneself. After all, there must be many inheritances of the Blazing Sword God, and these inheritances will take long to digest. Even if you really digest it, it won''t work even if it doesn''t affect it! If you pass it on to others at that time, let alone whether others can believe it, you will definitely not be able to sell it in terms of price. This is the way to do business. No one wants to share things with others. If you inherit from Baili, you wont be the only one, so the best way is to sell pokemon balls. The elf ball contained the remnant soul of the holy flame sword god. To put it mildly, this thing can be passed down to create a future holy class, so the elf ball in Bai Lis hand is simply a The fate of the future saint-level powerhouse. "Remove all the memories that this product shouldn''t have..." Bai Li said, "Don''t wipe it, don''t have less inheritance!" I was afraid that the big pine tree would give himself a one-click deletion of what Baili quickly explained, but Baili obviously underestimated the god-level ability. The branches of the big pine tree were wiped so lightly, and then the entire deletion process was completed. The Fiery Sword God in the Elf Ball is dull and stupid like a second fool, but there are not many things to inherit. Baili began to think about how to deal with it. A large-scale auction like the previous one would definitely not work, because Baili could not use the identity of the inheritor to auction! what? Why not? Use your brain, brother! The value of this sword **** is so high that the peerless geniuses out there who are now vomiting blood are just about to vomit blood. They didn''t humiliate them in vain, let them grab them here for fifty years and they couldn''t get the value they should have. So the only way is to promise form! But let them promise to the inheritors? What a joke? Inheritors can''t leave the Holy Land. They promise you a fart. Will Baili ask for something? If you want to be so neat, the whole world will know about Baili''s impersonation of the inheritor. By that time, Baili will not get the things and let it not be said. It is certain that he will be killed. Now inside and outside the Holy Land, when you mention the name of the inheritor, it is definitely everyone who gritted their teeth. How many good things the inheritor has swept away! Now the question of why the inheritors want so many magic weapons has become one of the ten new mysteries in the history of the Holy Land! Therefore, even Baili auctions can only use his own identity, and in this case, it is definitely impossible to engage in large-scale auctions, and it will inevitably cause terrible chaos, which Baili cannot handle. After all, although the big pine tree is arrogant, it cannot be used all the time. The truth about the innocence and the guilty of the husband is still clear. Baili thought for a long time, and it seemed that there was no good way. In the end, Baili set his sights on the dead fat man. This guy has a big enough brain. I don''t know what good ideas he has? "Fatty dead, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Bai Li told Fatty Fatty about his own troubles. Fatty dead nearly peeed his pants when he heard Baili asking for his opinion. Take a look... My brother asked me a question... This shows that my status in my brother''s heart is extremely high! The fat man thought again and again and then said: "Brother...how does your strength compare to those people now?" "One-on-one should be invincible!" "What about singled out a group of them?" Bai Li: "..." A heavenly rank can single out a group of profound ranks, no matter the number of profound ranks there is no use for eggs. However, Bai Li is not enough to see the pinnacle of the profound level. Bai Li''s current strength is enough to be able to fight below the fourth level of the earth level. If it is a group of peerless geniuses, Bai Li can only play GG! So auctions are dangerous anyway! But Bai Li feels a little uncomfortable holding such a big cake in his hand but not getting any benefits! Finally, Bai Li gritted his teeth and made a decision. Looking at the fat man in front of him, Bai Li smiled and said, "Little fat man, have you heard of investing?" Fatty:"???" "Brother... Are you going to... invest in the Temple of Shooting Sun?" Fatty Fatty looked at Bai Li with an incredible look at this time. Fatty Fatty has been in contact with Baili for so long and already knows that Baili is going to die. Qian''s character, now let him give everything he doesn''t want to the Temple of Shooting Sun. Why does the fat man feel like a dream? "Yes! Invest in the Temple of Shooting Sun!" A wretched smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. The fat man shuddered when he saw this smile. After he laughed like this last time, there were hundreds of peerless geniuses. Only the pants are left, and he smiles like this now, the fat guy wonders what the Sun-Shooting Temple will be like! "Brother...you won''t really be like robbing the Sun-Shooting Temple..." Although Baili said before that he wanted to empty the Sun-Shooting Temple, Fatty Fatty didn''t take it too seriously. After all, this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen. The sun-shooting temple master is like a cloud, how can Bai Lihede empty the sun-shooting temple alone in front of so many masters? "Hey...I think you have a broader mind..." Bai Li smiled at Fatty Fatty. "Thinking... Broader?" The fat man didn''t understand what this had to do with broad thinking? It seems that no matter how broad the thinking is, it is absolutely impossible to empty the Temple of Shooting Sun now. "Brother...what are you going to do...it doesn''t seem to work anyway..." The fat man racked his brains and couldn''t figure out a way. He felt that his brain was not big enough... at least compared with Bai Li. Is such that. "When did I say that I would empty the Temple of Shooting Sun! Don''t spit people!" Bai Li suddenly pointed to the fat man and said. Fatty:"???" Brother... Didn''t you just say you want to invest? Dont we know what your investment means? Obviously you want to vacate people''s houses. If you can''t vacate people''s houses, you will believe that you will invest! But when the fat man was confused, he said in vain: "Let me tell you a sad story!" Fatty:"" Why did you talk about the sad story? Does this have to do with investment and the evacuation of the Temple of Shooting Sun? "On a night where you can''t see your fingers...A mysterious god-level expert suddenly attacked the Sun-Shooting Temple, and then the Sun-Shooting Temple suffered heavy losses, and even the treasure house was taken away... Do you think this story is sad or not?" Fatty:"" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2470: Holy land closed For the story Bai Li told, the fat man just wanted to say it was too sad. And following the story of this story, Fatty Fat finally knew what Bai Li was going to do... This Nima obviously wanted Big Pine Tree to take action. Although Baili could not get the big pine tree out of it, it is not difficult to let the big pine tree rob or something. Bailis idea is very simple, isnt it just emptying the Temple of Shooting Sun? As long as you can hit the Sun-Shooting Temple, as long as you can stabilize, then setting a night where you can''t see your fingers, and then setting a mysterious god-level powerhouse to grab the entire Sun-Shooting Temple is not justified... Therefore, what Baili said about investment is to hit the Sun Temple. Dont think that Bai Li has been in contact with Elder Gong many times, but Bai Li is not a fool. This is because Elder Gong admits that Bai Li is his disciple in front of outsiders, because the things Bai Li did before were all positive. But if Bai Li really followed Elder Gong back to the Temple of Shooting Sun, the ghost knows that this old thing will cover himself? As far as Baili estimates, the possibility should be very small. After all, he had always been wild before, so Elder Gong should have no obligation to help himself. But if you give the Elf Ball to Elder Gong, it will be completely different. After all, this inheritance may bring a saint-level powerhouse to the future of the Temple of Sun Shooting. How can this be considered a great contribution? For this credit, Elder Gong also had to cover the white, so that it would be easier for oneself to enter the Temple of Sun, as long as oneself enters...then...hehe...the sadness will flow upstream... "So brother...where are we going now?" "Of course I went out!" The entire third floor has been swept up by the big pine tree once, and basically all the good things have been swept away, even the temple of others has been torn out by the big pine tree for Master Gong to eat. This is really the pauper era now. So it doesnt make much sense to continue to stay here. As for other peerless geniuses, Bai Li doesnt bother to rob them anymore. Now every one of these peerless geniuses looks like excessive indulgence, this time the Holy Land OK, they truly experienced cruelty! And according to the normal routine, when the inheritance leaves the temple, this holy place will also be closed within a day! At this moment, the inside and outside of the Holy Land have been messed up! Because the Holy Land has changed! In the second floor of the Holy Land, the originally purple sky has now begun to turn black, and everyone can obviously feel the fluctuation of the Holy Land about to close! At this moment, countless cultivators are all stunned! What the hell? Why is this holy place closed? Why should we close it if we grab it? They thought for a long time and finally came up with a point! Inheritance was taken! When I thought about it, no matter whether it was those casual cultivators or peerless geniuses, they were all dumbfounded for an instant...Yes! Why did we come in... Our original intention seems to be for the inheritance of the Blazing Sword God... Why are we here now? why? Do you not forget your original intention when you say it well? Why do we all forget who we are now... Dont talk about the inside of the holy place...that is, the big guys outside the holy place are stunned...not only the young people inside who forget their original intentions, even the old guys like them have been taken away... It can be said that the initial idea of ??everyone who enters the Holy Land is to get the inheritance. Some people think they have enough strength, such as Heishui... Some people think that maybe they got it with good luck. After all, so many holy places are opened, not every holy place is finally inherited by powerful people, and some of them are lucky enough to rise overnight! So everyones original intentions are inheritance, but I dont know why. Everyone just forgot their original purpose... Baili successfully used a vote of the incomplete inheritance stone, which made everyone crazy...so that now that the inheritance has been obtained by Baili, everyone hasn''t reacted... Within a piece, the little dwarf looked at the pile of treasures in his hand with a dazed expression. These treasures were just robbed, why are they closing now? I haven''t grabbed the addiction yet... Heishui is still in the maze...Although he can''t see the outside, he can feel the fluctuation of the holy land about to close, Heishui''s heart is dead now... "Don''t close it so early... My corpse demon hasn''t been found yet..." Hei Shui was already crying at this time... What a **** maze, Wu Man, your uncle... Blame you... I''m up to now. Only two corpse demons found one... Everyone else benefits when they come in, Lao Tzu''s benefits... Heh cough... Although I have gained benefits, does Lao Tzu have to throw a corpse demon? Xuanji looked at the darkened sky with a gratified expression... Finally... Is it finally over? All this is finally over... this unscrupulous career is finally over... There are no longer a few who have the same idea as Xuanji, and even a few peerless geniuses who have been robbed many times in a row began to cry. Although they also belong to the category of peerless genius, they are still a little slower than those real geniuses. So they belong to the kind of surpassing the superior and the inferior... So their result is being repeatedly robbed by the peerless genius like Heishui. This is not the most miserable, the most miserable is that they were even robbed by the casual repair team Over... This is definitely the holy place where they have experienced the worst nightmare! The other holy places are all inconsistent. There are not many people in this holy place. Because everyone is robbing crazy... And this sacred place has also set a new record... that is the sacred place with the least number of deaths... Not to mention those peerless geniuses Even most of the small casual repairs survived... But the ghosts know what they went through? Anyway, they were so sad that they were crying one by one, and they swear in their hearts that they would never tell anyone what happened here... Someone might think why they are so stupid? I don''t think I can move it, I can go out! Why not take the initiative to go out? It''s not that they don''t want to go out...but that there are various reasons...people themselves have greed, just like little dwarfs, after they are robbed, they still want to get back... Even if they find that they can''t get it back, they have no way to turn back...Leave? How to leave? What I represent is a force. If I get stripped naked, will I still have the face to see others in the future? So as long as they have a breath, they can only stay here and fight. This is a vicious circle... Can''t beat... Still can''t get out... And now everything is finally over. At this moment, when many practitioners are in the Holy Land for the first time, the first thing they think about is not who got the inheritance, but lamenting that the nightmare is finally over... This is the most terrifying holy place they have ever experienced in their life... Let them have a shadow of the holy place... Chapter 2471: Your 5 lines are missing thunder Others don''t know if there is a shadow on the Holy Land, but Baili is almost in love with the Holy Land anyway. Is there anything faster to get money than the Holy Land? what? grab? Give me a break! There is no holy land coming soon! Because in the Holy Land, everyone helps themselves to grab it. Baili summed up his gains from entering the Holy Land this time. Uncle Gong has already reached a 5 percent progress while eating Hesai all the way, and even with Bai Li''s cultivation base he has finally reached the pinnacle of the profound level. At present, it can be said that he is in the same realm as those peerless geniuses. The starting line is up. But in terms of real strength, no one among the peerless geniuses I know so far should be his opponent, after all, he has too many cards. accepted three little brothers! Why are there three? Because the clam-lipped murlocs have to follow Baili, not because of freedom, the clam-lipped murlocs have always felt that living in this poisonous lake is actually quite hilarious. The reason why the clam-lipped murlocs want to go together is because of other things. Of murlocs already think the clam-lipped murlocs have rebelled. After all, when all the murlocs are hung on the branches, he is the only one who follows Baili very hilariously. Can the ghost believe that he is not an inner ghost? So the clam-lipped murloc cried for half an hour while holding Bai Li''s thigh, and finally thought of the extraordinary hiding ability of this guy, Bai Li decided to take him. It might be useful to do something sneaky. So the original two younger brothers became three. There are three little brothers, one is at the heaven level, one is at the weak chicken level, and the other is at the **** level... Bai Li wants to ask them, they are also three little brothers from a holy land, so the difference is so big? Of course, what really makes Bai Li think the most rewarding is about Thunder City. In the past, Leiming City had said that it was a time bomb in his own ring. Bai Li wondered at any time whether this product would suddenly explode. Besides, Bai Li has never been able to understand why this guy suddenly ran into his ring? Did I provoke you? Now that Bai Li knows, Thunder City of Feelings now has a way to control it, but this method of control is a bit different. Another thing worth mentioning is that Bai Li tried to go to Thunder City to drip his blood to recognize the Lord, to see if Lei Ming City could recognize the Lord, but the result is that Bai Li still has an explosive head... Water can conduct electricity, and most of the blood is liquid. How can I forget such superficial knowledge. Facts have proved that the dream of admitting the lord and driving Thunder City to crush the starry sky has been shattered. In this way, I can only gradually control Thunder City by the method I have cultivated. Since the big pine tree entered Thunder City, there has been a world tree in Thunder City, and the big pine tree completely obeys itself, regardless of level. Then, if you count things like this, do you gradually add objects to Thunder City, Thunder City will eventually be completely controlled by yourself? So the biggest gain of the Holy Land this time is still about Thunder City. This legendary God City will finally see the light of day. "What? You said you can''t be invisible if you leave here?" Baili was about to leave, only to hear what the clam-lipped murloc said to himself. "Ahem... you know, my strength is very weak. The reason why I can be invisible for a long time is because I can borrow the power of the third layer of heaven and earth. If I leave...maybe I won''t be invisible for a long time." The murloc''s face was flushed red, and looked like Pippi shrimp. "Then how long are you invisible for a short time?" Bai Li felt that even if he couldn''t be invisible for a long time, it would be good for a short time. "Well...probably so long..." Clam-lipped murloc said to himself, and Fatty and Baili waited to see how long the clam-lipped murloc was hidden. One minute passed... Five minutes passed... "Why didn''t you start?" Finally, the fat man couldn''t help it. "Cough cough...has been hidden just now..." The clam-lipped murloc said with a blushing face... Baili: "???" Fatty:"???" I believe you Dixie...Are you the Flash? You said you were invisible? Baili felt that he should slap to death the murloc in front of him. "Brother...I think he is playing tricks on you!" Fatty looked like he would help you to kill him. "Ahem... How can this be? Even if we join our friends, how can we do something to our friends! This way! Little ha, you are waiting for us here, you also know that there is not much space in my ring, so There is no way to take all of you away at once, so you are in the second batch and wait for me to come in and pick you out next time!" Baili started to put the dead fat man in the ring! Clam-lip murloc: "???" The clam-lipped murloc no longer knows how to express his inner turkey horse... next time? I also believed in you! Is this a fool? Next time... The clam-lipped murloc felt that he had been deceived. At this moment, the clam-lipped murloc hugged Bai Li''s thigh in his anger and started crying mode again... "Yes, it''s okay...you don''t need to be a messenger, go in..." Baili held his head in a helpless look. Open the arrow demon ring, at this moment when Bai Li opens the arrow demon ring, everything will be sent directly into Thunder City instead of just floating in the starry sky like before. So when the clam-lipped murloc entered the ring, he also appeared in Thunder City. Fatty Fatty was standing in Thunder City at this time looking at this eater with disdain, but in the contempt of Fatty Fatty, the clam-lipped murloc also appeared abnormal... When the clam-lipped murloc stood in the thunder city countless thunder and lightning gathered from all directions, and the gathered thunder and lightning finally converged on the clam-lipped murloc, and the converging thunder and lightning continued to flicker, finally unexpectedly A lake formed by the dissolution of thunder and lightning elements has formed in Thunder City! The clam-lipped murloc was standing in the thunder and lightning lake with a dazed expression. At this moment, he felt that his body was full of terrifying power. That power should be described. Anyway, the clam-lipped murloc felt that he was making that fat man now. It probably only takes a finger to die! The clam-lip murloc was stunned! But the fat man was even more shocked! The fat man has become speechless from his contempt just now... God, you are arguing with me...A total of three brothers were collected, and both of them came in and merged with Thunder City, but I had no reaction at all? You must be the five elements lacking thunder... This is Bai Li''s idea. Don''t talk about the fat man, even Bai Li is speechless at this time. Bai Li also wants to know at this time, is the fat man really lacking thunder in the five elements? Otherwise, why did the fat man come in so many times and there is no bird in Thunder City? Chapter 2472: 2 dogs! Go back with the teacher! Baili doesn''t know if Fatty Fatty is lack of five elements, but Baili knows that Xiaoha is definitely not lacking. The name Xiaoha was given by Bai Li, and he is not allowed to refute that. As for the big pine tree, the name is relatively simple and rude... it''s called the big pine tree... Xiaoha''s shape has changed at this time, his original body has melted, and his body is now constructed from lightning elements, as if he was born here. And Xiao Ha standing in the thunder and lightning lake is holding a huge dung fork at this time? It seems to be a trident, a trident constructed from lightning elements, coupled with a handsome armor, I have to say that people rely on clothing, and fish sometimes rely on clothing. Compared with the previous one, the current Xiaoha is completely different from the world. The previous Xiaoha was synonymous with wretchedness. When you think about the ability of this product, it is even more wretched. And now Xiaoha... well, it seems to be very trivial. "I... I seem to have reached the Holy Rank?" Xiao Ha had the word "besieged" on his face at this time. It was obvious that he had never dreamed that he would directly become a Holy Rank. And like the big pine tree, Xiao Ha is constantly getting stronger. This is because Xiao Ha''s foundation is there, so he can''t directly enter the **** level like the big pine tree. "So! Tell me about your new abilities!" Fatty couldn''t help it for a long time. "My new ability? It seems...it seems...invisible!" Baili: "" Baili is speechless... Can this be a little bit of spectrum? Xiao Ha''s body flickered with thunder and lightning, and then entered the Saint Level. As a result, he now told Bai Li that he still had no combat effectiveness, and he still had only one ability, that was stealth. Are you kidding me? A saint-level guy doesn''t have the slightest fighting power besides being invisible? Do you have a fart even if you can be half invisible? What Baili said is true. Xiaoha can really be invisible for half a month now. As for other abilities... It seems that he can help many people become invisible together? Bai Li was finally relieved to hear this, and it was finally useful. What surprised Bai Li even more was that Xiao Ha could leave Thunder City. In other words, the lake formed by the thunder and lightning elements was like a charger, and Xiao Ha could leave after finishing charging! But when the power is exhausted, Xiao Ha has to recharge. A fish-shaped power bank? Fatty Fattys resentment in his heart at this time is about to kill Xiao Ha, why...what the **** is God... After comforting the fat man for a while, regardless of the way Xiao Ha happily roamed the fat man like a happy boy in the electric lake, Bai Li chose to open the teleportation formation to leave the Holy Land. The teleportation opened, and Bai Li glanced at this holy land, at least for herself, which was full of beauty, and then stepped into the teleportation formation. The teleportation flickered, and the next moment when Bai Li opened his eyes, he already appeared outside the Flame Demon City, and the surrounding white lights were constantly flashing. These white lights were all brought by people from the Holy Land. White light. So the appearance of Baili did not attract too many people''s attention, but it was only temporary. Soon everyone recognized Bai Li. The situation in Baili now is: No one knew when you entered, and you were already famous when you came out... Bai Li, who wanted to keep a low profile, was quickly surrounded by a group of people at this time, and the casual practitioners all spoke cordially. After all, the nickname of the red scarf was not a joke. As for those peerless geniuses, Baili''s eyes are not so friendly. But there are no birds in Baili, after all, this is not a holy place, Baili is not afraid that they will rush to beat him. "Brother Ergou... let''s leave a contact information..." A voice suddenly came from the crowd, and Bai Li had been searching for a long time but couldn''t find anyone to speak. Finally, I saw the little dwarf under a tall crotch. "Okay..." I''m embarrassed to tell the truth about the little boy Baili, brother brother, if I let you know that I am the king of the forest, don''t you know if you will kill me on the spot? But Xiao Xiaozi is still a good person, except for being unreliable and indulging in the wheel of fortune, there is no other problem. took out his own summons order and left contact information with Xiao Xiaozi. Hu Fei also ran up from the side, saying goodbye, brother and Xiao Xiaozi obviously have a similar smell. At this time, Tian Zhaolian asked Baili for the contact information and at the same time invited Baili like Xiao Xiaozi to have a holy place next time. Team up again and so on. "I lost one of my corpse demon!" Heishui''s high-cold voice came from the side, and Heishui who came out of the holy land once again restored the high-cold president Fan''er. "Ah! That''s a shame..." Baili looked at Heishui, and these words made Heishui''s face black again. But Heishui knows that the loss of the corpse demon is really not to blame Bai Li, only the person who shamelessly broke the rules of the maze! As for Baili, Heishui still has a good impression on Baili. Although he was blackmailed, his gains were not small. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you for what I promised you!" Seeing that Baili took out the IOU, Heishui quickly stopped it. Your uncle, there are so many people here. . Hearing Heishui''s words, Bai Li finally stopped digging out. "Liu Ergou! I won''t let you go!" This time it was Wu Man who spoke. Brother Wu Man once again resumed his sorrow mode. Although he was robbed by Baili, I don''t know how many people are bad. The evil hand of Brother Wuman. At first, Brother Wuman was still annoyed by the maze. After all, he wanted to know what was behind the maze, but afterwards, Brother Wuman was surprised to find that it was actually good to grab it! The things I lost through the hunt in the maze were almost filled...So in the end, Brother Wuman simply gave up his faceWhat kind of face, it was all clouds, and the grab was over. So although Brother Wuman didn''t find the end of the maze, Brother Wuman made up his own things, but the lost Sun Armor didn''t want to come back. "Wait at any time..." Baili is not empty, and now the brother Wuman is looking for him to single out that is to send it, even if he adds the dead girl next to him who is holding his shoulder, Baili dares to say that he can double kill! Brother Wumans personality has collapsed... The former Sun Son has now become synonymous with stinky faces, because Brother Wuman has robbed too many people this time. After all, he was stripped three times and snatched back three times. It is not something ordinary people can do. As for finding the place now, Brother Wuman still has no plans to do it. After all, although he has robbed a lot of things, he still cant compare with the increase in the sun armor, and he cant do it in the sun armor. , Now that there is no Sun Armor, what is the difference between self and sending? "Smelly boy! You finally came out!" Just as Baili was looking at Wu Man, an old man came out from the side! He laughed and said, "Ergou! Go back with the teacher!" After hearing this, Baili knew the identity of the visitor. He was Elder Gong Xi. Then Baili watched Elder Gong Xi pass by, and then grabbed a sloppy walker next to him. Up... Baili: "???" The audience: "" Chapter 2473: Picker "Smelly boy! You finally came out!" Among the crowd, I saw an old man with a white beard rudely separating the crowd and stepping in from the crowd. Many peerless geniuses were very angry when they were thrown away, but when they saw who the people in the past were, they all chose to shut up... Can''t afford to provoke... "Ergou! Go back with the teacher!" The old man screamed and ran over. If Bai Li didn''t know the identity of this person, he would be really for nothing. But... just when Bai Li was about to speak, this one passed by Bai Li, and then grabbed the rather shameless casual Xiu behind Bai Li... left? Bai Li: "???" The audience: "..." Hei Shui looked at Bai Li and Gong Xi with a speechless expression. At this moment, he began to wonder if the spy leader who scolded Dark Star last time was wrong... I heard that the spy head cried and found his father last time and said that he would not do anything... to resign... Elder Gong obviously also noticed strange gazes around him, after all, he had never seen Bai Li! But he is also an old fritters, of course, you can see what the eyes around you mean! Embarrassment can''t make old fritters like Elder Gong change any color. In an instant, I saw Elder Gong throw away the "Bai Li" he thought just now with a wave of his hand... Then he said with an extremely hateful look in his eyes: "What are you! You dare to talk to us? Two dogs stand together? Let you go this time, don''t let me find you next time! Otherwise, interrupt your dog legs..." The San Xiu who was thrown out was now full of black question marks... You are paralyzed... Who am I to provoke... I just stand still, this is the legendary one who was shot while lying down... Then Elder Gong, who had done all this, ignored the grassy eyes of the people around him, and began to look at the crowd. In the end, his eyes finally fell on Bai Li...the other casual cultivator behind him... This time before Elder Gong pulled the wrong person again, Bai Li stepped forward and said: "Master...you should look at your eyes..." Gong Xi: "???" Although he was stunned by this "disciple" at the first meeting, Gong Xi was not upset at all. Instead, he smiled haha. As for embarrassment...hehe didn''t exist. Hei Shui shook his head and glanced at Bai Li, leaving a contact information. He chose to leave. He was desperate for Bai Li''s identity. Really? fake? fake? Really? The ghost knows it''s true... Why bother with this, just know who he is anyway... But Heishui thought for a while, does he really know who he is? Baili? Liu Ergou? Or is it the second dog in the white name? What about Liu? Fortunately, Heishui did not continue to ask Baili Liu Ergou where Liu came from, otherwise Baili would definitely tell him that this is my mother''s surname...My full name is Bai~Nicholas~Liu~Chikelev ~Antonio~Brand~Mark~li! Heishui: "You say it again!" Bai Li: "..." After confirming that he really didn''t admit the wrong person this time, Elder Gong directly gave Baili a big bear hug. He didn''t expect the old man to look bad with his body, but he was actually quite strong. The bones of Baili he was holding almost cracked. "Ergou! Go! Go back with your teacher!" Elder Gong said he was about to leave Baili. But at the same time that Elder Gong''s words fell, Bai Li''s hand suddenly flashed, and the next moment the Elf Ball containing the Fire Sword God had appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Bai Li held the wizard ball in his hand and spoke in full view of the crowd: "Master! This is the inheritance of the Sword God of Blazing Fire!" Gong Xi: "???" Gong Xi never dreamed that Bai Li would take out this thing, and... still in full view? At this moment, many people think that Baili must be crazy. Doesn''t Baili know if the money is not revealed? How could Bai Li not know that if Gong Xi is really his master, Bai Li swears that he must have made a fortune in a muffled voice, no one would want to see the pokeball. But the key question is that Gong Xi is not! And Bai Li knew that Gong Xi was not someone who followed the script, so Bai Li chose to showdown at this time! Bai Li is not afraid that someone will **** the poke ball here. If it is in the Holy Land, Bai Li dare not take it out because that would become a target, but now? Although there are starving wolves all around, no one does it, because Baili represents the entire Temple of Sun-Shooting at this time. Although the Elf Ball is very precious, it is because of the death of the Temple of Sun-Shooting? This is not a profitable business. And Bai Li took it out at this time to let everyone know that he got it, so even if Gong Xi wanted to shamelessly covet his own credit, there would be no more. Otherwise, Bai Li is really worried that he will be killed by the old man if he takes it out privately and swallow his own credit! So this trick of myself was to preemptively, to force Gong Xi to a place where he could not retreat! So many people have seen it, and the news must be spread all over the world, and it will be impossible for Gong Xi to be greedy by the time! Gong Xi was so hot, he understood Bai Li''s mind in a second, but at this moment, instead of having any plan, he had some appreciation. I have to say that Bai Li''s thinking is really okay. Bai Li''s birthplace is there. Although Gong Xi looks very kind, but when there is no one, no one knows what will happen to Gong Xi! But now Baili does it like this The whole world knows that Liu Ergou, who is the Temple of Sun Shooting, has inherited. Not only Gong Xi can''t move Baili, no one can''t move Baili. In this way, as long as the Temple of Shooting Sun wants to pass on, Baili must be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. This is a way of breaking the boat! But in Gong Xis opinion, Bai Lis approach is very clever, at least there is no such clever disciple among the disciples of Sun Shooting Temple... Think about the mystery... honest and honest... hehe that is another euphemism for stupid, okay... Gong Xi looked at Baili. Five seconds later, he took the poke ball from Baili, but his eyes understood it! "Good boy...you can do it!" "To each other..." This is the exchange between the two eyes. "Hahaha! Good! Good! Worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple, this time you have done a great job for the Sun-Shooting Temple. Don''t worry, you will definitely play the Sect Master as a teacher and give you a good reward!" When Gong Xi said this, Bai Li blinked his eyes, and an unknown transaction was completed at this moment. From this moment on, no one could question Bai Lis identity anymore. From this moment on, Bai Li was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. He used peoples money to help people eliminate calamities. Gong Xi was equivalent to taking over Bai Lis stubborn potato. But what Gong Xi didnt understand was that this hot potato is not actually a potato. Baili is a bomb... or a nuclear bomb... In the days to come, I wonder if Gong Xi will regret it when he talks about today! "If God gives me another chance... I will fly the poke ball and point to Bai Li and tell him: Go to your uncle! Whoever wants it, we can''t take a big plate like you in the Sunburst Temple... " https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2474: Defying performance In front of others, Elder Gong was always cheerful, but only Baili could hear the sound of Elder Gong smashing his teeth. Surprised? Was it unexpected? Very pleasantly surprised...very unexpected...but more terrified... Elder Gong is known as the smiling tiger in the Temple of Shooting Sun. He has always been playing around with others, but today he overturned the car in Baili''s hands. This made Elder Gong want to choke Baili to death on the spot. "Haha! You deserve to be the most outstanding disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple, it''s really extraordinary! Ergou, you can be said to be the first person of the young generation!" Elder Gong is also ruthless... At this time, in full view, he dared to say that. This old guy is obviously retaliating against Baili''s practice of beheading first and playing later! Sure enough, as Lao Gong said, the eyes of the young cultivators around him changed in a second... All the peerless geniuses looked at Baili with hostility, and even those casual cultivators who looked at Baili were not friendly... Brothers... Say yes, am I the person you respect most? And you guys seem to be just casual cultivator... Those peerless geniuses are excited, you guys are excited! Elder Gong''s move is not ruthless! Bai Li is extremely depressed, who is the first young generation? This was said by the dead old man next to him. If you have any dissatisfaction, should you find this old man? What do you think I am doing? When did I admit that I was the first person? Baili knew that it was useless to explain things, so when Elder Gong was happiest, Baili spoke again: "Elder Gong is right. The disciple is indeed fighting for the first person for my Sun-Shooting Temple. , And its not just me, Liu Ergou! In the future, my temple of shooting the sun will inevitably become the head of the entire starry sky!" Elder Gong, who was still cheerful just now, almost couldn''t get up and leave on the spot... Nima... This kid is so cruel... This sentence is equivalent to directly pushing the entire sun-shooting temple to the forefront! Elder Gong looked at the unkind gazes of the old people around him. He covered the mouth of Baili who was still going to say something, and then, under Baili''s protest, the old guy pulled Baili and flashed directly. Up... Your sister, kill a thousand enemies and lose one thousand and eight! At this time, Elder Gong really realized what it means to steal a chicken without losing rice. This kid is too difficult to deal with! Elder Gongs first confrontation with Bai Li ended in a losing battle... When Xuan Ji came out of the Holy Land, Bai Li clearly felt the deep resentment on Xuan Ji''s body... When others enter the Holy Land, the mystery also enters the Holy Land, but after everyone else enters, they are all battered, and look at the mystery... Is this a trip to the Holy Land? What to go in and what to come out! treasure? I''m sorry, except for the things left by those who were fooled into Xuanji, Xuanji didn''t participate in the fight for anything. Wrong...Xuanji participated in the Holy Land Lost City, and then followed Baili around...Finally, it seemed to have gotten a promise from the Sun Shooting Lingchen Art and Dark Star... It seems that the mystery is not lost... But there are still resentments. After all, Xuanji originally intended to bring the giant tree back, but it was finally sold by Bai Li. "See Elder Gong..." Xuanji told Elder Gong about what Dark Star had promised, and it was obvious that Elder Gong''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Of course, the version Xuanji said was compiled by Bai Li in advance. In this version, Heishui is the first discoverer, and then they are the latecomers, and then Heishui threatens them with the death of the same. In the end, they chose the method that benefits both sides! There is nothing wrong with this statement, after all, the things that should be taken have already been obtained in the Temple of Sun Shooting, and it will not really end up with Heishui! Therefore, Elder Gong is very satisfied with Xuanji. "What? You got the last inheritance?" Mysterious Ji''s grievances became heavier at this time, and the black mist was almost filled his body... I don''t know that he thought he was possessed by the dead fat man... At this time, Xuanji had ten million grass-mud horses rushing past...What kind of luck is Baili? That terrible labyrinth could he get out of it by throwing shoes scientifically, and now he has become the ultimate profiteer? Isn''t all this too much? Xuanji even wondered if Bai Li was the reincarnation of the Fiery Sword God, otherwise, why would he be as casual as he arrived home? Fortunately, the Fire Sword God is dead, otherwise he would cry on the spot... Is he home? I''m not as at home as he is at home, alright... The question of how Bai Li got the final Elf Ball was not of Elder Gong''s concern. Elder Gong was concerned about who sealed the remnant soul of the Sword God of Fire in the Elf Ball. That is obviously a surging power! That power made Elder Gong unable to help but want to tremble, so it is certain that this power must be a power beyond the holy level! What is the power beyond the holy rank? Naturally it is a **** level! But Elder Gong didn''t think about Baili from beginning to end. After all, Baili was only at the Profound Level. Who could believe that a Profound Level took a God Level to be a younger brother? The trip to the Holy Land is finally over. Originally, Elder Gong planned to immediately return to the Sun-Shooting Temple with Bai Li and Xuan Ji. After all, things about Bai Li are currently arguing in the Sun-Shooting Temple, which is very troublesome. But Bai Li went to Yantian to keep his promise! When Bai Li ran to the wolf sword with the raging fire and found Yan Tian Yan Tian''s eyes were almost staring out! How wonderful is the Holy Land this time, Yantian, of course, the host knows that nine out of ten young people in the Flame Demon Realm were stripped of only their panties. Especially when he heard that Wu Man had been stripped three times in a row and only the **** were left, Yan Tian was even more grateful that he hadn''t gone...otherwise, wouldn''t he also be stripped? But is Baili successfully cleared the customs under such extremely bad circumstances? And successfully got the Blazing Fire Wolf Sword and the final inheritance? Is there any reason for this? Baili, are you going against the sky? What happened in this holy place is now spreading across the starry sky. It is said that this time the holy place is called the most terrifying holy place in history. Although there are only two floors... the outside world only knows two floors, but the two holy places are almost better than Those three-story holy places are even more terrifying. Especially the endless successors and the kidnappers like the King of the Forest... But even under this circumstance, Bai Li still completed the clearance, which is definitely a performance against the sky... Of course, what Yan Tian doesn''t know is that this is really nothing to Bai Li. Is it possible for Brother to tell you that everything that happens in there is being manipulated by Brother? Brother is the boss behind the scenes? The friendship returns to the friendship, but this time Yantian did not forget what he promised Baili because of the friendship! The Burning Fire Wolf Sword exchanged a thousand high-level magic weapons for Baili. Although Yantian repeatedly stated that if Bailiken took out a complete inheritance, he could get more, Baili chose to refuse in the end... not that Baili wanted to refuse. It''s the Elf Ball already in Lao Gong''s hands, who can ask for it to come back... This dead brave can only get in and out... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2475: Arrow God Mountain One thousand magic weapons did not allow him to complete the 6% progress as Bai Li imagined. It seems that he can only wait for the shipment of Heishui to arrive before considering the issue of continuing to advance. And just in the time of trading with Yantian in Baili, the Holy Land was finally closed, and with the complete closure of the Holy Land, the Ten Mysteries of the Holy Land were also dug up! Who is the king of the forest? Is the inheritor a person or a group of people? Why did the first floor of the Holy Land finally disappear? What is in the Holy Land Lost City? Who on earth broke the rules of the Holy Land Lost City? How did Liu Ergo get the final inheritance of the Holy Land? What use is there for the inheritors to ask for so many magic weapons and spirit pills? ... A list of unsolved mysteries are listed, and there are countless versions of these unsolved mysteries. But these versions are all unreliable versions, and there are even boring guys who have offered large rewards for these unsolved mysteries. After knowing these things, I decided to fabricate a more reliable version to get a reward. It''s a pity that Bai Li didn''t have a chance even if he wanted to do this... Elder Gong didn''t choose to stay in the Flame Demon Realm for a moment, and he took Bai Li back to the Temple of Sun Shooting. Because in this short stay, I saw people and told people the story of the sun-shooting temple to dominate the starry sky... Of course, it''s not that Baili is cheap, but Elder Gong has repeatedly praised Baili''s name as the youngest person... Xuanji looked at this unreliable behavior of the old and the young, and suddenly had a thought that if the Sect Master would expel them both from the teacher... Hey, that''s not right... Bai Li seems to be not a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting at all! Indeed, Bai Li is not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. This is a fact, but now even if you tell everyone in the world, no one believes this... Dark Star''s spy leader was severely scolded by Dark Star Lord because of this... The spy, who was constantly lying on the gun, went to the Dark Star Lord to report that he had been wronged, but he just reported that Baili was a pretender. Elder Gong said that Baili was the most outstanding disciple of the Sun Shooting Temple. Spread across the stars... So the head of the spy was scolded again, and he was writing a resignation letter silently while crying... Stop doing it... Say nothing. The profession of spying is not a human job at all. child But anyway, Bai Li is really famous in the starry sky... This trip to the Holy Land collected too many peerless geniuses in the starry sky, so the words of Elder Gong directly made Bai Li famous. Through the stars. The sun shooting boy Liu Ergou has become a legendary existence. Many people even yelled five and six to make gestures with this Liu Ergou! All this is not taken seriously! Liu Ergou? What Liu Ergou? Sorry, in Xiabai! White in white, white in white! What Liu Ergou, I have never heard of it. The legend of Liu Ergou continues to ferment, and for a time it even surpassed the reputation of the geniuses of Heishui before, causing many people to grit their teeth. But where Heishui gritted his teeth is that he lost a corpse demon...today he still can''t let go... As for Wuman... Wuman said, even if Liu Ergou is the first person of the young generation, he must let him know what cruelty is... Well, based on these words, Bai Li felt that the next time he met Wuman, he must let Wuman continue to refresh his definition of cruelty. The distance between the Flame Demon Realm and the Temple of Sun Shooting is really not that close. If you just fly back, it is estimated that you will not be able to reach the place in 30 to 50 years. So you can only choose the teleportation array! When Bai Li vomited out of the teleportation array, he saw Xuanji and Elder Gong standing there like nothing else! When seeing this scene, Baili wanted to lift the table on the spot! Nima! You are aiming naked, Bai Li knows such a long-distance teleportation. Elder Gong must have used some method to protect the mystery. As for himself... he obviously did not intend to protect it, so this is naked revenge. . The Temple of Shooting Sun is located on Jianshan Mountain. Jianshan Mountain is not on a certain world or on a certain planet. Jianshan Mountain is a mountain independent of the stars! It is floating in the starry sky, unless it has coordinates, or people who want to be found in the temple of the sun, it is difficult to accurately locate the location of the mountain of arrows. Only this point of Arrow God Mountain is a level higher than that of the Flame Demon Realm. And in this way, there would never be a problem of not being persuaded to leave in order to apprentice the teacher kneeling outside the mountain gate and begging to accept oneself. Because under normal circumstances, you cant even find the location of Jianshan Mountain. If you want to kneel, you have to have a place to kneel. If you are really destined to be able to happen to enter the mountain of arrows, no problem, the Temple of Sun Shooting will immediately accept you as a disciple, nothing else, it''s all your luck! Jianshen Mountain was even bigger than Baili had imagined. It was a mountain-shaped planet. And besides this mountain-shaped planet, there is something like Saturn''s ring surrounding it! Baili carefully looked at Nimana turned out to be a river? This is definitely the longest river that Baili has ever seen, and it can surround the entire planet. Mystery was originally leading the way, but it led everyone to almost get lost... Xuanji''s face was flushed with shame, because it takes a disciple order to enter Jianshenshan, and the disciple order of Xuanji... It seems that Master Gong has been digested for ten thousand years... Elder Gong was speechless again under Xuanji''s hesitating explanation... Feelings, Xuanji and Bailis first acquaintance turned out to be like this... No wonder I asked Xuanji tens of thousands of times, Xuanji still refused to tell me the end What happened? Glancing fiercely, Elder Gong finally personally opened the way to enter the Temple of Sun Shooting! I saw Elder Gong waved his big hand, and then the clouds lifted away, and two cranes hovered down from the sky. Two huge red-crowned cranes that could eat Baili for half a year fell from the sky. They carried auspicious air and spread their wings. Before the wind blowing, there was obviously profound strength. It''s worthy of being a big gatekeeper, the mounts of the link are all mysterious. How can this let the small gatekeeper live? Elder Gong rode a crane alone, while Bai Li shared one with Xuan Ji. The cranes fanned their wings, the wind swept through the clouds and the mist brought Bai Li into the Temple of Sun Shooting for the first time! Although the Temple of Shooting Sun has a temple in its name, it is not the kind of palaces that Baili imagined! On the contrary, sitting on the back of the crane, Bai Li looked down, the clear water and the scent of birds and flowers, like a paradise! The breeze blows, and the cotton candy in the sky rippling with the wind makes people unspeakably comfortable. Of course, this is just the feeling of Baili. Looking at the scenery in Baili, looking at Baili with mystery... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2476: Elder Gong’s BGM The flying speed of the crane was ridiculously fast. In the blink of an eye, the crane flew over the blue waves and rushed towards a white cloud in the distance. The crane pierced the white clouds and rushed into the air, and the palace between the clouds was shining into dazzling gold under the sunset. And in the center of the palace, a huge white jade statue holds a long bow, and draws arrows as if to shoot the sun from the sky to the ground! Although it is only a statue, Bai Li sitting on the crane can still feel the domineering look of everything! This is the belief of the Sun-Shooting Temple in the legend, the statue of Hou Yi! Although I was fortunate to have seen Houyi once in the Yuanchen Pagoda, it was only an afterimage. Compared with the real Houyi, it was still far behind. Now just a statue makes Bai Li feel oppressive. What if Hou Yi himself? The crane spread its wings and hovered, and finally stopped before a cloud that looked like a staircase. Xuanji jumped off the crane''s back, but Baili hesitated. After all, this is the first time I have seen such a thing as standing on the cloud without the help of any strength! Bai Li is curious about how the Sun-Shooting Temple is so high-end? Bai Li jumped off the crane''s back, but when Bai Li planned to step on the cloud with his feet, he realized that the cloud had no place to take advantage of it. Bai Li slid and fell down. Fortunately, Bai Li The reaction is quick, and the flight mode is turned on directly to finally stabilize the body! "Nima! Cheating!" Bai Li was speechless for a while. "Sure enough, it is not a disciple of my Temple of Sun-Shooting, who can''t stand on the clouds of my Temple of Sun-Shooting!" Elder Gong stepped on auspicious clouds and walked slowly like an immortal outside the world! Bai Li: "???" Nima...There is this kind of operation? This Baiyun still recognizes people? But when Bai Li saw that Mystery was floating on the clouds just like himself, Bai Li finally couldn''t help but scold his mother! Those who go to your sister are not those from your Sun-Shooting Temple, so they cant stand in the clouds... The mystery is always yours... The mystery is just like Lao Tzu and can only be suspended in flight mode! Old guy, who are you fooling... After being exposed by Baili on the spot, the old guy did not blush at all, but was embarrassed by mystery... Bailis guess is correct. Although the clouds here seem to support the entire palace, they are actually not like this. There is a magic circle below the palace that allows it to float, and these clouds are also fixed here by the magic circle. Cloud walking... Boy, you are really young... If you can''t fly, you can kill your grandson... So this Genting Temple that seems to be blunt is just so foolish... Just when Bai Li was speechless and asked the sky, the distant temple slowly opened the door in the afterglow. A group of disciples from the Sun-Shooting Temple ran out of the temple and lined up on both sides of the main hall. Bai Li felt that this was wrong. Maybe you are welcome... Sure enough, Bai Li''s guess was correct. Just after all the disciples lined up, a young man in a purple robe walked out of the hall. The purple robe on this man is luxurious and incomparable, coupled with the respectful expressions of those disciples, this is the master of the Temple of Shooting Sun. "Elder Gong has worked hard!" The sect master first held his fist slightly towards Gong Xi, and Gong Xi hurriedly returned the courtesy. Then he set his gaze on Baili''s body, and for a moment his eyes made Baili feel like he was pierced. Illusion! Such sharp eyes will definitely not belong to the sky! This sect master turned out to be a saint! It''s a big sect! There is even the existence of the Saint Grade. "You''re Baili?" The doormaster said, his voice was completely different from when he talked to Elder Gong just now... I didn''t know but thought it was a different person. "Don''t hurry up and see the master..." Xuan Ji winked at Bai Li, as for Elder Gong? The old guy is watching a joke... "Liu Ergou, disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, see the master!" Baili saluted the master directly. Sect Master: "???" I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless Baili! The sect master of Liu Ergou knows from thousands of miles away, just pretend to be my disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Are you pretending to be the sect-master of the Sun-Shooting Temple now? Just ask how you dare to be so arrogant? "Huh... nonsense! You are Baili! When was I a disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple?" A trace of murderous aura appeared in the eyes of the sect master, posing as a disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple in front of him, such an arrogant door. Lord saw it for the first time in his life! But when the sect master was considering whether to slap this nasty boy to death, Bai Li took out a stone... "Hahaha... Liu Ergou is my disciple of Gong Xi... Hahaha... Liu Ergou is my disciple of Gong Xi... Hahaha... Liu Ergou is my disciple of Gong Xi..." This is a memory crystal...At this time, the sound played in the memory crystal is exactly that of Elder Gong Xi. Elder Gong''s mouth in the memory crystal almost cant close, and he is bragging about his disciple Liu Ergou. How awesome... Gong Xi: "..." Master: "..." Mystery: "..." The audience was immersed in Elder Gongs demonic hahaha...At this moment, Elder Gongs blush was as red as a persimmon He wanted to rush to tear the Baili now... The face of the doormaster obviously couldn''t see where it was going. The first second he was still talking about posing as Baili, and the next second Elder Gongs memory crystal came out and slapped his face. "Huh! You are Baili! You are not Liu Ergou..." The sect master thought for a long time and finally could only choose to play a rogue! You are Baili and not Liu Ergou, so you still pretend to be... But this time, before the master said, another memory crystal appeared! "Ergou, go back with your teacher!" This scene was the scene of Elder Gong staying in Baili in full view when Elder Gong just came out... As soon as this picture came out, the audience fell into a dead silence, and only the memory crystal kept playing in a loop. Elder Gongs devilish two dogs and the sound of returning as a teacher kept brainwashing people... The doormaster was awkward at the same place... Bai Li felt his plopping, cautious liver, could not help secretly rejoicing, but fortunately, I was prepared and asked for a backup from Yantian in advance, otherwise I would not let you die for fun! The scene became very embarrassing... Finally, Elder Gong said, "The master...I feel cold and feel a little sick. Why don''t we talk about it another day!" "Ah! Elder Gong must take care of your health! If this is the case, then I will say another day!" After speaking, the sect master completely ignored Bailis 10,000 sacred beasts rushing to his heart 1,800 times, and turned around and took the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun and left... and left... only Baili... mystery, and Elder Gong stood awkwardly listening to Ergou...with the magical BGM who went back as a teacher... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2477: Outer disciple Liu 2 dog The scene became very embarrassing... A good fight because the two BGM of Elder Gong collapsed instantly. At this time, only Bai Li, Elder Gong, and Xuan Ji were left on the scene. Now Xuan Ji is almost silly. Originally, after the sect master came out today, looking at the posture, Xuanji felt that Bai Li might be really in trouble. After all, it was not so easy for Bai Li to pretend to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Even if Baili made great contributions to the Temple of Sun-Shooting this time, the Temple of Sun-Shooting has always distinguished rewards and punishments, and Baili''s punishment must be there. Xuanji was still thinking at the beginning what kind of punishment Bai Li would be punished in the end, but never thought that the final result would be like this. Bai Li simply did not give the master a chance to punish him. what? You said Bai Li is not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Then why did Elder Gong say that Baili is his disciple outside? Is Elder Gong the elder of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Is his elder a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? You can''t make sense wherever it goes! This is the advantage of the martial arts. If there is a small family who comes from Baili today, I will take care of you, and I will kill you. What can you do. But the martial arts must follow the rules in everything, and everything must follow the rules. The so-called good name is the truth. Now if the sect master speaks Bailis pretense, he wont stand up to Elder Gong, unless Elder Gong jumps out now and says that he is nonsense, but if this is the case, wouldnt it be harm? The reputation of the sun-shooting temple? What will it say outside then? One move to occupy the commanding heights of morality instantly made Bai Li invincible. Elder Gong was already blushing at this time. This is really the last time the falcon has made the geese wonder! Elder Gong couldn''t wait to take Bai Lisheng away at this time, but he said what he said, and now he wants to take it back. This time, Elder Gong had prepared Baili to dismount the horse in advance, and there was a whole set of inquisitions in the future. The Temple of Sun Shooting had been arguing about how to deal with Baili for a long time. In the end, the sect master and Elder Gong suppressed the matter together. Because some elders thought that Bai Li''s practice of posing as the Sun-Shooting Temple would damage the reputation of the Sun-Shooting Temple, so he should be put to death directly! Regarding this kind of statement, Elder Gong just wants to say, I have a look on you! This guy definitely doesn''t know Bai Li''s talent! A human race who rubbed Wu Man on the ground in the Holy Land is definitely the most exaggerated in Elder Gong''s life. It is not an exaggeration to use the first human race to describe Bai Li. Elder Gong knew that those old men must have realized that Baili was a human race before they felt that Baili had no value at all. But only Elder Gong, who had personally visited the Holy Land, knew that the horror of Bai Li was simply beyond their imagination. Elder Gong had also asked Xuanji about this, and Xuanji''s answer was very affirmative. When he first saw Baili, although he was dumbfounded, Xuanji thought from the heart that he might not be Baili''s opponent. And after this trip to the Holy Land, Xuan Ji found that Bai Li became even more unfathomable, and even Wu Man was rubbed against the ground by Bai Li, and even a peerless genius like Heishui finally chose to admit counsel before Bai Li. This kind of Baili is definitely the best among the many inner disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, so Xuanji and Elder Gong recommended to accept Baili. This is also the reason why Elder Gong is in front of the master and the group of old men. The final result of the research is that Baili still has to be punished, after all, Baili is posing as a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting! But after punishment, you can stay outside for a while and observe. At first, Elder Gong felt that this was just teasing himself, leaving a disciple of Baili who could hold Wuman and rub on the ground at the outer door? Isn''t this a violent thing? But this is already the best result! But now the problem is that none of this holds true! The two memory crystals in Baili directly taught the master and elder Gong to be humans! punishment? Punish a hammer now? If Elder Gong thought that allowing Bai Li to enter the outer door was a stubborn talent before, then he doesn''t think so at all now, he thinks that a shameless guy like Bai Li should practice at the outer door! Then wait until the edges and corners are smoothed before considering the income in the inner door. Elder Gong took a deep breath several times before finally calming his mood. "Ok...well...well..." Elder Gong said three good words in a row. This was definitely the most difficult disciple he had ever met. But in the end he could only choose to endure. "Since you have entered my Sun-Shooting Temple, you should follow the arrangements of my Sun-Shooting Temple. From now on, you are the outer disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple!" Elder Gong gritted his teeth and said. "I''m your disciple. Wouldn''t you be embarrassed if I enter the outer door?" Baili looked at Elder Gong with a dull expression, as if humans and animals were harmless. But when he heard this, Elder Gong bit his teeth again. Is it not enough to lose my face? Elder Gong felt that he should have no face to lose now! And todays things must not end like this Those old men are old and stubborn. If they see Baili being punished, its okay. Now they find that Baili has not been punished. They will definitely not give up. Don''t do it yourself! Elder Gong suddenly felt a little dizzy...what did he do? Why did you meet Bai Li? "Bai Li...you should be wronged by the outer door for a while now. Our Sun-Shooting Temple has an outer door assessment. With your strength, you should be able to enter the inner door soon." Of course Xuanji knew how embarrassed Elder Gong was, so he hurriedly offered comfort at this time. Originally wanted to punish Baili, now he can''t even punish Baili. If Baili is allowed to enter the inner door, in that case, those old guys will not be able to fry the pot one by one? So now letting Baili enter the outer door temporarily is also a way to avoid the wind. After all, the Temple of Shooting Sun has its outer door assessment every year, as long as it reaches a certain height, you can naturally enter the inner door openly! With Baili''s strength, Xuanji felt that this year''s assessment Baili could easily enter the inner door, and it was not impossible for Baili to even become a core disciple. Because now Xuanji has placed Baili at the same height as the big brother Du Ruo! After all, in the face of Wu Man, Senior Brother Du Ruo might not necessarily be able to rub the opponent on the ground! But Baili did it! Therefore, Baili''s strength is obvious to all. After Baili really shows his strength and the old guys shut up, entering the inner gate is naturally a matter of course. "Since you beg me like this, then I will stay at the outer door..." Gong Xi: "..." Mystery: "..." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2478: The man with the most hair Elder Gong was about to be mad at Bai Li, but he knew that this kid''s mouth was too strong, and arguing with him would not take advantage. As for hands-on? Stop making trouble...what''s the identity of Elder Gong, bullying a younger disciple? He can''t do such a shameless thing. But if Baili made a mistake, then Elder Gong would really make Baili cry! Xuanji was going to send Baili to the outer door himself, but it was rejected by Elder Gong. After all, the old men in the Temple of Shooting Sun would definitely not give up about Baili''s affairs. It is not a good thing to involve Xuanji at this time. Therefore, Elder Gong directly swung back the mystery and called two ordinary inner disciples, asking them to send Baili to the outer door according to normal rules. When Bai Li was about to leave, Elder Gong told Bai Li in a vicious tone: "You kid had better not trouble me, otherwise I will make you regret living!" After Elder Gong finished speaking, he left in a huff, leaving only the two inner disciples with a bewildered expression and Bai Li who was unmoved. "Next, please trouble the two younger brothers to send me to the inner door!" Two inner disciples: "???" Let''s look at Bai Li''s attitude again... Although the words are bothersome to say, do you have a troublesome look on our face? And what the **** is Junior Brother? Brother...You are an outside disciple, don''t you have a B number in your heart? How dare one outer disciple call two inner disciples junior? This is going to shake the sky! Such an arrogant outer disciple, it was definitely the first time the two saw them, so they looked at themselves with an angry look in an instant. Even the two of them began to consider whether to teach Baili on the spot! "Do you understand the rules? When the outer disciple sees the inner disciple, he wants to call him senior!" The taller one on the left among the two couldn''t bear it anymore, and he spoke directly. "That''s right! Outer disciples must verbally call senior brothers whenever they see an inner disciple, the little outer disciple dares to be so arrogant, I think you are itchy!" The shorter one couldn''t bear the anger. "Ahem... Don''t you know the mystery of the two people?" Bai Li said with a serious expression. Mystery? They certainly know each other. Although they are inner disciples, they are just ordinary inner disciples. The mystery is different. He is an elite inner disciple, and in the entire inner sect they are like the hope of the future. exist. "Go and ask Xuanji, even if he has to call me Senior Brother, you deserve to call me Senior Brother?" Bai Li''s expression of contempt made the short tempered short man intend to round his fist and kill Bai Li. But in the end he was stopped by the tall guy, because Bai Li has just entered the sect. If the dialogue does something at this time, it will definitely cause some trouble. They have a chance to deal with this ignorant boy. After all, they are. Inner disciple, and the guy in front of him is just a small outer disciple. How can a noble inner disciple have the same knowledge as an outer disciple? After sending this guy to the outer door, I will give an explanation and let the outer disciples teach this guy how to be a human being. I believe he will be too scared to hold urine when he sees him next time! There are many disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun. What kind of disciples do you earn on weekdays? Those who claim to be peerless geniuses all day long, but in fact there are so many who can''t even enter the inner door! Reality can always teach such a person to be human! The two puffed up inner disciples just took Bai Li to the outer door. It was only at this time that Bai Li discovered that the outer door of the Temple of Sun Shooting was not above the clouds, but on the ground. As a big gatekeeper, when Baili came to the outer gate, a magnificent palace-like building appeared in the distance. Although it could not be compared with the inner gate building above the clouds, it was compared to what Baili had seen before. This is definitely top-notch. And here is just the outer door. Seeing two blue-clothed inner disciples coming by, the outer disciple guarding the door respectfully opened the door to let Baili enter. On the way, Baili asked many times about the outer door, but the two inner disciples didn''t even talk to Baili. An angry Baili almost beat the two. But if you think about it, lets forget it. I just beat the inner disciple when I just started, it seems very bad to say it like this... In the entire outer gate, all the disciples are dressed in white. This should be the way the Sun Shooting Temple distinguishes the inner gate from the outer disciples. All outer disciples can only wear white clothes. Only after entering the inner door are they eligible to change into blue clothes. After becoming an elite disciple, they are eligible to wear silver clothes. Bai Li has seen Xuanji have such a set of clothes. . The core disciples above are gold, and the elders'' clothes are red. As for purple, only the master and Du Ruo, the senior brother, are qualified to wear it. After entering the outer door, Bai Li found out that all the disciples of the outer door were actually here? This sounds strange. Shouldn''t all the outer disciples be outer disciples? But this is not the case. Although the outer gate is not as good as the inner gate, it should normally be a master who teaches the exercises, but so far Bai Li has not seen anyone outside of white clothes. Could it be that they plan to hand themselves over to the outside master Akui? Speaking of which I and Akui are also acquaintances, if this is the case, Bai Li feels that staying at the outer door seems to be a good choice. After all, there are definitely fewer strong ones in the outer door, so that his plan will be better implemented. Not! But when the two blue-clothed inner disciples took Bai Li through the palaces and finally stopped on a martial arts field, Bai Li did not see Akui''s shadow! "See the two inner brothers..." A man in white greeted us This man looks in his early twenties, but his biggest feature is that weird hair volume! Nima, this is definitely the man with the most hair volume that Bai Li has ever seen in his life. At first glance, this furry looks almost like a human bear. If you have more hair, then more, can you tie it up anyway? You look like an artist in such a fluffy dress, isn''t it a bit too much? "Liu Neng!" Soon, the two blue-clothed disciples called out a name that made Bai Li vomit blood! Liu Neng? Nima, what about Zhao Si? This man with a surprising amount of hair turned out to be called Liu Neng? "Liu Neng! After Junior Brother Akui entered the inner door, what difficulties did you have in managing the outer door!" The appearance of these two leaders inspecting the work made Bai Li almost vomit blood. But Bai Li also knew from their words that Akui had indeed entered the inner gate, so it seemed that he had no acquaintances after all? "Thank you two seniors for caring, everything is well outside the door..." Liu Neng''s flattering look was exchanged for Bai Li''s look of contempt. And Bai Li''s eyes were naturally in Liu Neng''s eyes. This Liu Neng gave Bai Li a fierce look, which was very threatening. Then there was a flattery that Bai Li directly chose to block, and then the two finally explained their intentions. "This Liu Ergou is a new beginner outside disciple, he doesn''t understand the rules, so..." "So the two brothers don''t worry, the younger brother will teach him how to be a qualified outer disciple!" Liu Neng obviously already understood what it meant. At this moment, the look in his eyes at Baili was no longer fierce. Grandma looked at Little Red Riding Hood''s eyes! Its just that Liu Neng may not realize who is Grandma Wolf... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2479: The most arrogant newcomer in history After some explanations, the two blue inner disciples finally left, and Bai Li didn''t even know the names of these two. But the two of them still felt sorry for Baili, and repeatedly told Liu Neng that they must teach Baili well, as if they were afraid that they would not know! It made tears in my eyes a little bit in vain! "Are you Liu Ergou?" As soon as the two inner disciples left, Liu Neng immediately changed his appearance. At this moment, he felt like a gang leader. If he wears sunglasses, cigars and big gold chains, it will be even more so. Perfect... "No!" Liu Neng: "???" Is not it? Liu Neng looked dumbfounded at this time, his hearing does not seem to be anything wrong, it seems that the two inner disciples just said that this guy is called Liu Ergou! "Presumptuous!" Liu Neng felt that this kid was playing tricks! At the outer door, Liu Neng had seen too many thorns. After they came in, they screamed that God was injustice. There were a lot of people who should stay in the inner door. But Liu Neng would let them realize after a day at most. I dont have the qualifications to rule the roost in the outer door, so what kind of peerless genius to talk about? So obviously, Liu Neng regards Baili as such a thorn. He has no ability and is particularly arrogant. Therefore, Liu Neng has already considered it and cleaned up this guy! "Tell you! At the outer door, anyone has to behave properly. If you have no rules, let me teach you the rules today so as not to shame me at the outer door of the sun-shooting temple!" Liu Neng said that he was about to do it, but Bai Li directly waved to interrupt Liu Neng and said, "This junior!" Liu Neng: "???" "Who do you call Junior Brother! You are so bold!" Liu Neng was really mad! Dare to call yourself junior? Fortunately, he didn''t know that Bai Li now calls everyone a junior. "This is not the key. The key is that you just started to act on me when I entered the outer door. Don''t you be afraid that the elders of the outer door will punish you in the future?" Hearing Bai Lis words, Liu Neng laughed without anger: "Hahahaha! What a naive child, also the elder of the outer door? It seems that you dont know anything about the outer door! Our elders from the outer door only come every other month. I came here once, and I manage all the disciples in the outer sect on weekdays. The elders of the outer sect never ask anything about the outer sect and want to sue? When Liu Neng said this, Bai Li was relieved! It turns out that the outer sect elder doesn''t care about the outer disciple''s struggle at all! And come once a month? This is simply a natural place! With an arrogant expression on Liu Neng''s face, Bai Li sighed when he saw it. Seeing Bai Li sighed, Liu Neng thought that Bai Li had accepted his fate, but the next moment Bai Li said, "It seems that you don''t know anything about me!" Liu Neng: "???" Then Liu Neng saw a fist gradually enlarged in front of him... Then Liu Neng felt his nose sore, and the whole person... took off? "Bang..." Baili''s speed is as fast as lightning. Although he hasn''t learned any orthodox boxing, Baili''s rogue boxing is not a joke. At this time, the dead man greeted Liu Neng! In just a few seconds, Liu Neng had nearly a hundred punches in the air. Fortunately, Baili had left his hand, otherwise this guy should have been killed 18,000 times by now! But even so, this kind of punch to the flesh still makes Liu Neng bewildered! He had no idea what was going on, and when he reacted, he had already been beaten and the peach blossoms bloomed! Just kidding, what is Bai Li''s cultivation base? Now Bai Li, the Xuan-level pinnacle, dare not say that he looks at the starry sky and the Xuan-level is invincible. At least so far, there is no opponent. Although Akui''s strength was also the Xuan-level pinnacle before, under the same peak, There is a big gap between Aoi and peerless geniuses. Although Liu Neng is also the pinnacle, he is not even as good as Akui. When facing Baili, he is no different from a genius in a casual cultivator, and he is not easily rubbed on the ground... So...in just a few minutes, Liu Neng basically can''t see the human shape anymore, the only thing that can distinguish him is his extraordinary amount of hair... At first, when Baili beat Liu Neng, the guy was still yelling at him. When Baili hit the middle, the guy started to confess... Now this guy is lying on the ground and has told Baili about the complaint! "You will not let you go if you behave like this..." Liu Neng cried out these words at this time. "Hahahaha! What a naive child, also the elder of the outer door? It seems that you dont know anything about the outer door! Our elders from the outer door come only once every other month. You manage, the elders of the outer sect will never ask anything about the outer sect and want to file a complaint? Huh! Liu Neng: "..." What is the current newspaper? Liu Neng realized it now, and Bai Li returned his arrogant words to him again! Sample, the leader of an outside disciple still brags to himself, Bai Li feels that he can''t be used to him! After a severe beating, Liu Neng finally recognized the form in front of him. He not only hates Baili now, but he hates the two inner disciples who sent Baili over, Nima... Is this the level of outer disciples? Liu Neng thinks he still has some abilities. Even if he is an ordinary blue-clothed inner disciple, Liu Neng will not lose his life desperately. Even in the face of those silver-clothed disciples, Liu Neng can barely survive. Three or five tricks. But today? Facing Baili, Liu Neng found that he could only be held in place and rubbed repeatedly. As for resistance? It doesn''t exist at all. During the beating, Liu Neng wanted to resist many times, but whenever he gathered his spiritual power, Bai Li could understate his spiritual power with a slap! After being beaten to the end, Liu Neng had only 10,000 grass and mud horses running past in his heart! This is a special disciple who brought in? I asked who brought it in? Is this man neurotic? Such strength stays outside? Is our Sun-Shooting Temple so powerful now? If Bai Li''s strength is allowed to be estimated by Liu Neng... it is definitely a peerless genius! Such a peerless genius can only stay outside? At this moment Liu Neng suddenly felt that Bai Li''s arrogance might be right! If you have this strength, you must be so arrogant! "Now... should you take me around? By the way, arrange accommodation for me?" Bai Li squatted in front of Liu Neng and tapped Liu Neng''s swollen cheek with his index finger. "Immediately...I''ll do it right away..." Liu Neng got up from the construction site, limping, and Bai Li nodded...Well...If you look at it this way, it really means Liu Neng... https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. All come to read the mobile version to read the URL: Chapter 2480: Baili are you the devil Bai Li is still very satisfied with the environment of the outer gate. The big forces are different. At the outer gate of the shr temple, every disciple has his own house. Entering the shr temple is equivalent to dividing the room? This is still the treatment of outer disciples, what if this is an inner disciple? And not only that, Bai Li found out that there were three Dian Pavilions in the entire outer gate under Liu Neng''s introduction. Why are there three? Because the shr temple has too many ancient books even for the outer gates, one cannot fit, and three ancient pavilions must be built to store it! And the most excessive thing is that there is still no time limit in the Dian Pavilion here? Under the leadership of Liu Neng, Bai Li went in and took a look, obedient...If the exercises here were placed in the previous Apocalypse Dynasty, it would be able to overthrow the Apocalypse Dynasty and rebuild it a hundred times! What does it mean to be in the blessing and not knowing the blessing? Bai Li thinks that these two people in the starry sky are used to it. With so many exercises, even many of them can be directly cultivated to the prefecture level. Secondly, let''s talk about resources. For the first time, Bai Li knew that the various pill and spirit stones used by the outer disciples could be unlimited. As long as you apply, as long as you really practice and use it, you can approve it within one month! What is this concept? At this moment, Bai Li suddenly had a big question mark in his heart. Is Human Race really that bad? In the Apocalypse dynasty, there were no resources and no exercises. In this case, the human race could cultivate, but look at this group of guys... so many resources and exercises can''t even enter the inner gate, can it? Their life is lying down? Fortunately, Liu Neng helped Bai Li correct his thoughts. Bai Li is thinking about everyone in the right position with him. In fact, this is not the case. Except for some special races that are very powerful at birth, there is actually no big difference in the early cultivation of other races from birth. For example, the human race can cultivate the Dharmakaya even faster than the average race, and the biggest problem with the human race is its lack of stamina. Few Humans can step into the profound level, and the earth level is even rarer. As for the sky level, it is legendary... Terran''s problem is not in getting started, but in staying power. After Liu Neng finished speaking, he blinked at Bai Li with his small eyes. Bai Li was definitely the most weird freak he had ever seen. Liu Neng has been thinking about this from just now, is this guy really an individual? Why is there such a strong human race in this world? Shouldn''t the human races be all poor bugs? The visit to the entire outer gate was very pleasant. Baili also happily chose a small yard to live in. The yard was an ordinary yard. Baili didn''t want to blink too much. The only unpleasant thing is that on the way to choose the yard, there is a group of people who should have a very good relationship with Liu Neng, and they came to make trouble for themselves. Naturally, needless to say, they should still be groaning over there now... Bai Li is still very measured, and they should be able to recover after lying down for a day or two. But in this way, Bai Li and the entire outer door have basically become a completely hostile relationship. There is no other way. Bai Li has beaten his boss to tears and it is impossible to integrate into the collective. Elder Gong returned to the Criminal Law Hall with a headache. As the elder of the Criminal Law Hall, Elder Gong was in charge of the punishment of the entire shr temple, which can be said to be a high authority. In Ping R, whoever met with Elder Gong had to make a three-pointer, but today Elder Gong had a headache because of Bai Li''s affairs. The responsibility for the group of old guys who killed this incident lies with them. During the whole conversation, Elder Gong hit a total of three people. It was still the sect master who was there! Do these old guys have their brains broken? Did you have any choice in that situation? In that case, it was a time to fight for the shr temple. If these stubborn old guys were present, they would definitely have the same choice as themselves. Elder Gong didn''t think he was wrong! And are these guys blind? But he brought the inheritance back, it was the inheritance of the Fiery Sword God, although I don''t know why it was a little stunned, but the inheritance itself is not problematic. It''s their responsibility to kill these old guys, and they have forgotten all the good things they did. So in the end, Elder Gong was a bachelor! Lao Tzu did it. What do you do with Lao Tzu! Come and bite me! Don''t accept it! In the whole shr temple, there are not many people who dare to say that they have won Elder Gong, so Elder Gongs shameless behavior finally screamed at other elders and left. Elder Gong knows that this matter is definitely not over, and those old guys will definitely continue to mention this matter, but Elder Gong has thought about it, no matter what they say, he is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. "Is that kid sent to the outside door?" Elder Gong thought of Bai Li''s headache now...what did he do, why did he take this kid''s plate...well...this kid is indeed very Strong, although Elder Gong hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, but in mysterious terms, this kid even has the ability to compete with Du Ruo? Is this too much? After all, although the legend of Baili defeating Wuman has been circulating , no one has seen it. Does the ghost know what tricks this guy used? "Return to the elder... he... he..." Several disciples who had been sent by elder Gong to observe the situation of the outer door hesitated at this time. "What''s wrong with him?" Elder Gong frowned, making several disciples tremble. "He has already gone to the outer door... it''s just... it''s just that... as soon as he arrived at the outer door, he beat 21 outer disciples, including Liu Neng..." Hearing this, Elder Gong, who was still drinking, sprayed the table with a sip of water! Are you the devil Baili? Why can''t you live for a while? Lao Tzu sent you to the outer door to make you be punished, okay... You have to be the boss as soon as you get to the outer door, is it really good? But Elder Gong soon realized the point. Liu Neng was beaten? Twenty-one disciples including Liu Neng? How strong is this kid? "To be specific..." Elder Gong calmed down to listen to the specific situation! Several disciples took turns to talk to Elder Gong about the situation at the time, and even explained the dialogue between Bai Li and Liu Neng. They did not dare to add any oil or vinegar, nor did they dare to make any deletions. In the shr temple Everyone knows that you can fool the sect master, but definitely don''t fool the smiling tiger in front of you, otherwise he can make you regret coming out of your mother''s womb. Elder Gong realized it for the first time when he heard that Bai Li had beaten Liu Neng without even having the strength to fight back. The twenty outer disciples in the group were actually knocked to the ground by one person. Not bad... This Bai Li is really a freak, maybe he really has the ability to compete with Du Ruo... Chapter 2481: Baili in the mouth of Xuanji Xuanji returned to his familiar sect and felt his whole body relaxed. What Master said was right, the outside world is really much darker than I thought! In this short period of time outside, Xuanji felt that the whole world had become dark. And now I finally got relief. "Disciple Xuanji, see Master." Xuanji didn''t choose to rest for the first time, but chose to come to see Master Jiang Yuan. At this time, it was Akui standing beside Jiang Yuan, and Akui had become the second disciple of the elder Jiang Yuan, and also the younger brother of Xuanji. Seeing the mystery, Akui nodded quickly. "I''m back finally. How does it feel to go down the mountain this time?" Jiang Yuan asked while making tea, his fingers flew up and down, and the golden tea poured from the spout of the teapot into the three teacups. Akui hurriedly delivered one of the tea cups to Master, and then gave the other tea cup to Xuan Ji, before he picked up the last tea cup. "Tired...very tired..." Facing the master, Xuanji didn''t have too much restraint. He spoke while drinking tea. Xuanji was adopted by Jiang Yuan from a young age, so Jiang Yuan is no different from his father for Xuanji. "Haha! Child, this world is far darker than you think!" Jiang Yuan said, this time Xuanji chose to nod his head. When the master used to say this, his left ear always went in and out of the right ear. But this time Xuanji nodded immediately, because the master was too right and the world was really too dark. "You child is also a blessed person. You will encounter the Holy Land to open. What have you gained from this trip to the Holy Land?" Jiang Yuan said, he originally wanted to ask Xuanji''s insight. But when he finished speaking, he realized that Xuanji had a sullen face and said, "The disciple found that he was still too weak!" Jiang Yuan: "???" This is obviously not what Jiang Yuan wants to hear, what the **** is this? What is too weak. As a master, Jiang Yuan naturally knows his disciples best. Even if the mysterious cultivation base is outstanding in the entire shr temple, it is absolutely outstanding among peerless geniuses in the starry sky. As long as I don''t meet those perverted guys, how could Xuanji have such thoughts... But after Xuanji told Jiang Yuan about what he saw along the way, Jiang Yuan finally knew why his disciple would say such decadent words. Mystery started from entering the Flame Demon City! When it came to Bai Li''s arrow intent that he could do whatever he wanted, Jiang Yuan directly interrupted the mystery! "It''s impossible!" Jiang Yuan''s face was filled with disbelief at this time, because the kind of y Xuanji said, the kind of ease that Jiang Yuan himself couldn''t do. So Jiang Yuans first thought was that his disciple was too inexperienced and was completely deceived by Baili. Since that guy dared to pretend to be a disciple of the shr temple, and still pretending to be a disciple of the shr temple, this is simply audacious! However, as the mysterious machine continued to tell, Jiang Yuan''s expression also changed. If he was surprised at the beginning, it gradually turned into astonishment, and finally turned into shock and disbelief. Compared with Jiang Yuan, Akui seemed a little indifferent. Compared with Jiang Yuan and Xuanji, Akui had been in contact with Baili before and naturally knew more about what kind of person Baili was. One by one, he told the Master about what he knew about Baili and what happened in the Holy Land. "You said he defeated Wu Man? This is absolutely impossible!" When he heard the news that Bai Li defeated Wu Man, Jiang Yuan was really shocked this time. Who is Wu Man? That is the top peerless genius in the entire starry sky, the name of the Son of the Sun has already shaken the starry sky. Among the younger generation, there are very few that can be compared. But now Xuan Ji told himself that Bai Li, who pretended to be a disciple of the shr temple, actually defeated Wu Man? "Master...Although I haven''t seen this with my own eyes, I have seen Wu Man several times afterwards. From Wu Man''s attitude, it can be seen that Bai Li really defeated him..." Although Xuanji didn''t see the scene of Baili pressing Wuman on the ground and rubbing it with his own eyes, he saw the incident when Wuman came up to threaten Baili twice. What is certain is that Wuman really defeated, as for Baili. It''s not that they used some tricks, the mystery thinks there should be no. Baili can use Yin''s tricks to defeat Wu Man, but he can''t use it anymore when facing Heishui. He was on the scene at the time. Hei Shui was so arrogant, but facing Bai Li, Hei Shui finally chose to admit counsel, and the mystery hasn''t slowed down. Sure enough, when Xuanji told Jiang Yuan about the next thing, Jiang Yuan couldn''t relax. Either Heishui, Son of Dark Star, or Wuman, Son of the Sun, these are legendary characters, and they all exist at the same level as Du Ruo, and even Heishui is stronger. But look at what Baili did! He first caught Wu Man and rubbed it on the ground, then stripped this guy, even the Sun Scarab! As a result, Wu Man didn''t even dare to do it on the spot after seeing Bai Li twice! Why not dare to do it on the spot? Because Wu Man is not sure! Jiang Yuan understands this point better than anyone And how proud is Heishui? Although Jiang Yuan had never seen Heishui, he had heard of this young man, and in the end he chose to cast his name in the face of Baili? In the end, he teamed up? This Jiang Yuan felt that his brain was a little bit... If it hadn''t been for Xuanji to tell him this personally, Jiang Yuan would never believe it. At this moment, thinking of Elder Gongs words at the previous presbytery, Jiang Yuan began to believe in Elder Gong! At the meeting of the elders, Elder Gong repeatedly stated that even if nothing was obtained, the fact that Baili was brought under the sect was enough to satisfy the entire shr temple. When Elder Gong said that, everyone sneered. Naturally, it also includes Jiangyuan. In everyones opinion, what can be satisfied with a pretending little thief or a human race? Elder Gong, are you a fool? But now Jiang Yuan believed it when he heard the mystery who had experienced it all. "My child, if you let Baili be your opponent, what chance do you have?" Jiang Yuan used the simplest and most direct method... But this time he found that the mystery that had always been arrogant had fallen silent. What is the chance of winning? Xuanji really didn''t know how much he had chance of winning. Or...no points? If you play one-on-one against Wuman or Heishui, Xuanji thinks that maybe he still has a chance to win, but Baili... seems to have no point... because Baili is far more shameless than the previous two... The previous two fights are normal routines. As for what routine Baili will use? The mystery is lost... Chapter 2482: Calculating Baili? Outer door, when did Liu Neng, the king of hair volume, be the one who suffered? Although he was beaten today, Liu Neng did not intend to let it go. Even if he was willing to give up, the twenty boys who had been beaten couldn''t agree! He is the big brother of the outer door! After the big brother entered the inner gate, he wanted to take the place, and now he was hit by a newcomer, how could he stop? However, there is one outside the door that seems to be unable to compete with Baili. As for gang fights? Twenty beat one out and I was beaten and cried, how many more people? Can''t everyone at the outer door join together? If this kind of thing really happened, it is estimated that the outer door elder would definitely come to ask. Thinking about it, Liu Neng really didn''t know how to deal with this guy! "Brother! In my opinion, we can use the Tongtian Great Formation!" A guy who resembles a koo-headed military division stood up. This product has wicked eyebrows and is not a good thing at first glance. "Tongtian Great Formation?" Brother Liu Neng was taken aback when he heard the words of Army Master Gootou, but he grinned immediately. This smile didnt matter, and he pulled the wound on his face again. Liu Neng was so painful. call. But this pain also stimulated Liu Neng''s mentality of revenge! "That''s right! Just use the Great Sky Array! This Great Array can suppress even the Earth level! He is a small Profound level, I see how he fights with me! This time I have to break the bones of his whole body!" Liu Neng wanted to gnash his teeth... if he still had teeth in his mouth... After determining the strategy, Liu Neng immediately asked the Kotou Army Division to make arrangements. The Tongtian Great Array is the outer guardian formation. The so-called Guardian Formation is what Jiangyuan did when he was bored. It was a large formation that suppressed the prefecture level. Can protect a fart. If it really hits here, let alone suppressing the prefecture-level large formations, it will be useless to suppress the heaven-level ones. But although such a large formation is of no other use, it should be enough to suppress the thorn in Baili! Under Liu Neng''s arrangement, the entire outer gate was moved. After all, although the Great Sky Array had been set up, it would take a lot of effort to move the Array from a distance to the yard where Baili was located. The outer door at night seemed very calm, but when you look carefully in the calm, you can see a lot of figures playing around under the silver moonlight. Some people buried some spiritual stones underground, while others painted various runes on the ground, and more than a hundred outer disciples each performed their duties. Liu Neng was responsible for easing all kinds of problems he encountered. While clarifying the problems, Liu Neng thought silently in his heart, when this big burst was launched, wouldn''t Bai Li still let him squeeze it? An outer disciple who looked a little silly was drawing various runes on the ground at this time, and when he was concentrating on drawing runes, a voice suddenly appeared behind him. "Junior Brother! What are you doing?" Hearing this voice, Han Han subconsciously said: "Draw the runes of the great formation!" When the words fell, Hanhan turned his head and looked at the person behind him, only to find that this person seemed a bit face-to-face, but Hanhan didnt take it seriously. After all, the outer gate was so big that he had only entered the outer gate for one year. Everyone recognizes it, and since this person calls himself a brother, he must be a brother who started before him, and the brother will naturally answer when he asks himself. "Oh? What the **** are you painting the Great Array!" The brother continued to ask. "Don''t you know, brother, we have to deal with the people in this yard!" "Really? I really don''t know, I just came back from a trip today!" "That''s it! Brother, you don''t know anything. I heard that a guy with a particularly stinging head came here today. Brother Liu Neng has suffered. Now we have to use the Sky Tower to deal with this guy!" "Ah! That''s it! Can Tongtian Great Array deal with that guy?" "Of course it can! The Great Sky Array can deal with even the Earth level, of course it is more than enough to deal with that guy!" "Yes, yes, I have forgotten it, so what can I do for you?" "You dont need to bother brother, Ill do it alone. Senior brother can go there and look at it. It seems that the position of the array is the most troublesome. Dont dare to make any mistakes, or we will be unlucky. ..." The silly little fat man said with a straight face! "Yes! Brother, what you said is right, then I will go over there to see, Brother. By the way, Brother, depending on your face, what is your name?" "Return to brother, my name is Zhao Peng, brother, if you don''t dislike calling me chubby, other brothers all call me like this..." "Good, good... Xiaochu, you work hard!" After the elder brother who didn''t know his name said this, he turned around and went to the side where the formation was arranged. Xiaopang didn''t even look at it again. Soon, at the position where the array eyes were arranged, a person who looked exactly like Xiaopang appeared! "Several brothers, is there anything Xiaopang can do?" The "little fat" said silly. "Hey, Xiaopang, why are you here? Didn''t you draw runes over there?" "Return to brother, the drawing is finished over there! Let me help a few brothers arrange their eyes!" Xiaopang has a simple face that''s good! Go and move the formation eye stone over there to the position we discussed at the beginning, but be careful, don''t make a mistake, if we make a mistake, we will be in trouble! " Several seniors said, they saw that Xiaopang had already left with the eye stone, and these seniors laughed one by one! Because installing the Array Eye is the most troublesome thing, Xiaopang actually asked to do it, this guy is really a fool! All the arrangements are proceeding in an undaunted manner. Liu Neng looked at the small courtyard not far away. He believed that Liu Ergou would cry tonight and beg himself to let him go! At that time, I must let him know what cruelty is! Thinking of these Liu Neng couldn''t help but smile, but this smile once again tugged at the wound and he was grinning with no teeth... "I, Liu Neng, swears with a mouth full of teeth, I must make this Liu Ergou regret it!" Liu Neng burst into tears when he thought that his teeth were knocked out! "Little Fatty, why are you always wandering around me? Don''t you hurry up and work!" Liu Neng looked at this little fat man who had been wandering on his side for a long time. His first reaction was that the fat man was lazy. "Yes, yes... I''m leaving, then I''m leaving..." The little fat man ran away quickly! Seeing the little fat man leaving, Liu Neng couldn''t help but sighed. This little fat man didn''t know whose back door he went, how did he get in? People are stupid, and learn to be lazy? He must be educated and educated another day! And while Liu Neng was complaining about it, he didnt read the novel until he swallowed and found that the little fat man he saw had already got into the small courtyard. As for who this little fat was, there is no need to say more...As for what he did... ...Not to mention... Chapter 2483: Good ethics Liu Neng personally supervised in order to prevent lazy guys like Xiaopang! "Has the placement of the eye stones finished?" "Senior Brother Liu Neng, don''t worry, the installation is complete!" Of course, the few who are responsible for placing the eye stones don''t dare to say that they have lost all their work to Xiaopang, otherwise they will be punished? Liu Neng wandered around and saw the little fat man who painted runes. Seeing this little fat man who was just being lazy, Liu Neng was so angry! "Little fat! Tell you, you have just started to learn to be lazy! If you are always lazy like this, it is difficult to really learn something!" Liu Neng told Xiao Fat in the tone of a senior at this time . Xiaopang: "???" Seeing Xiaopang''s confused face, Liu Neng was too lazy to say, turned around and left! The preparations of all parties are now approaching the end. Liu Neng intends to personally check all links for safety. After all, the placement of the Sky Tower is particularly troublesome. Don''t go wrong. Liu Neng is planning to check the eye stones. When the placement was perfect, a voice suddenly came from the courtyard. "Who is here?" With this sound, the whole yard was lit up, and the next moment I saw Bai Li walking out of the yard, walking out in a moment! Seeing Bai Li suddenly appeared, Liu Neng was taken aback at this moment. It stands to reason that everyone was careful enough. Why was he still discovered? But it''s too late now. The Great Sky Array has been set up. What''s the use even if it is discovered? what? Haven''t checked yet? Everyone has already practiced tens of thousands of times, even if you dont check it, you cant make a mistake! "Liu Ergou! You are very arrogant!" Liu Neng was standing in front of the yard at this time, his swollen pig-headed face and his mouth wide open and he started shouting. As the king of hair volume, Liu Neng''s voice is not small. . "Liu Neng! Are you here for a fight? Why? Beating you during the day is not enough. Do you want to work overtime at night?" Bai Li looked at Liu Neng like an idiot! "Huh! Liu Ergou! You don''t want to be arrogant, today I will let you know what cruelty is! Tell you! You know nothing about me, Liu Neng!" When Liu Neng said these words, he saw the white inside who was opposite changed! Turning around as if he had found something and planning to run! It''s worth it! Everyone spent most of the night to deal with this guy. What if you let him run? So Liu Neng didn''t doubt that he had him, so he quickly ordered the start of the big formation! With an order, everyone around suddenly moved! Waves of runes drifted from all directions! The locations where the runes appeared were like huge nets, which instantly surrounded the entire courtyard! Seeing this scene, Liu Neng grinned again without grinning his teeth. Read novel to devour At this time, Liu Neng was already thinking about how to beat Baili after he caught him! Not only Liu Neng, but the other disciples around him also looked excited at this time, because some of them had been poisoned by Baili during the day, so they also wanted to let Baili know what cruelty was. "Brother...we didn''t check the big array just now!" At this time, a very uncoordinated voice appeared... This voice was very simple and honest, obviously belonging to the little fat man. "Go away! What can I check!" Liu Neng glared at this little fat man who can''t choose time! Is this guy stupid? Also check? Didn''t you see Liu Ergou over there starting to run? If you check again, it is estimated that the opponent will have run away long ago, and everything will be in vain! After being scolded, the little fat man didn''t dare to reply, so he could only stand by the side. But when the little fat man looked up, he found that something was wrong... Why didn''t the rune threads gathered from all over the courtyard wind up in the white li of the courtyard as before? What''s happening here? Just when the little fat man was wondering, suddenly a green light fell from the sky on Liu Neng, who was standing in the front of the crowd! At this moment, Liu Neng''s head looked like a forgiveness hat... And when this green light appeared, the crowd that was still lively suddenly fell silent! Others who don''t know what this green light is may mistake it for forgiveness hat! But how could the decorators of them not know? "Oh..." With a **** exit, everyone started to flee in madness...but everything was too late... When the green light fell, the rune thread had been entwined from all directions. In an instant, Liu Neng had been tied into a silkworm pupa, and only his pig head remained outside! Although the others are not the first target, they can''t even think about getting better in the big formation! In just a few seconds, hundreds of "silkworm pupae" appeared... These "silkworm chrysalis babies" all looked awkward at this time, because they didn''t understand what was happening, including Xiaopang... Why does the person in the distance look like the brother who spoke to him just now? Xiaopang finally saw Baili at this time, but now it''s too late to say anything! In the desperate eyes of more than one hundred "silkworm chrysalis babies", Bai Li walked over in the void with his feet floating in the void! Fuzzy...At this time, more than one hundred "baby silkworm chrysalis" also have the word Fuzzy written on their faces! who am I? where am I? In the end what happened? Why is it like this? Liu Neng felt like he was given to him by a dog! why? Why is this happening? Didnt we set up the Great Array to suppress Liu Ergou? Why are we being suppressed by Liu Ergou now? what is happening? "Oh...you don''t know anything about me!" Bai Li returned these four words to Liu Neng, the king of hair volume... This time not only Liu Neng, but everyone felt like they were about to cry... Everyone worked so hard to make arrangements for most of the night, right? Where did we go wrong? The script is not written like this...what happened? "Little fat guy! Did you put the eye stone in the wrong position!" Someone finally reacted! fatty:"???" "It must be this little fat guy! He has placed the eye stone in the wrong position!" "Yes, yes! It''s this little fat man''s eye stone!" Liu Neng: "???" And just when these guys frantically accused Little Fatty a voice appeared: "Brothers, do you need Little Fatty''s help?" In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li turned into a little fat man while walking... The audience: "..." At this time, Liu Neng wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his face and cry for a while...I am really not afraid of a god-like opponent, but a pig-like teammate... Today Liu Neng has seen what is called a pig-like teammate... More than a hundred people did it all night, and finally they got it? "How should I punish you now? It hurts my brain...or else, if you call me brother, I will let you go?" Bai Li smirked! "Liu Ergou! Don''t want us to bow our heads! Tell you! No matter what you say, I will never call you senior!" Liu Neng''s eyes were red now! Bai Li: "That''s good! Since you are all so tough, then I will strip all of you and hang them in the women''s bathroom, hoping that it won''t scare the juniors who get up tomorrow morning. Liu Neng: "Brother Baili...how can you treat us like this..." Bai Li: "..." Nima...no matter how you say it is not called...what about the good festival? Chapter 2484: Willing to sacrifice his life for Brother Baili Is it really a shame to admit counseling? Anyway, Liu Neng didnt think so. At least he was stripped naked and thrown into the womens bathroom and then waited until tomorrow to be discovered by the female disciples outside the door. Thinking of the crazy screaming of the seniors, Liu Neng felt that let alone shouting to the brothers, and shouting to the father. no problem. Baili looked at Liu Neng with a speechless expression on his face, thinking about what happened to him recently. Why are all the people he met so insecure? Where are the people who used to give up their lives for righteousness in the Apocalypse Dynasty? Different worlds also have different laws of the world. Whether in the Apocalypse Dynasty or the Wutian Dynasty, in fact, to put it bluntly, the small group of people are always playing very happy. But the starry sky world is different, the vast starry sky is almost endless, and the only law in the starry sky is to live! Only by living can you become stronger. As for shameless? What does it matter if you are shameless in order to survive? Baili squatted in front of Liu Neng and patted Liu Neng''s cheek lightly with his hand. This guy gave Baili a big smile shamelessly, and because of the wound he pulled, he didn''t grind his teeth again. . Take a look at Liu Neng''s statue at this time. The man is tied into a zongzi with a huge amount of hair. At this time, his small eyes are invisible, and an empty mouth is exposed! Why use empty? Because Liu Neng''s mouth is now missing a single tooth, Bai Li wonders why he can speak clearly without a single tooth? Does he know how to talk? Looking at the bunch of outside disciples who were like pigs, Bai Li began to think about how to punish these guys. Break your arms and legs? Forget it, that''s too violent, I am a peace-loving person, OK? After much deliberation, Baili finally took out a piece that looked like black charcoal, and when Baili took out this thing, all the outer disciples who were tied to the ground were completely changed! Because they know what this is! At this time, the piece in Baili''s hand is called pine carbon. It sounds like carbon burnt from a pine tree? In fact, it is not. The origin of the name of this thing has not been verified, but the effect of this thing is known to the entire starry sky. The pine carbon can become something similar to ink under the influence of water, but this kind of ink is not ordinary ink. No matter what it is applied to, I''m sorry...No matter what method you use Never want to wash it off. The only way is to wait for it to disappear slowly by itself, this time usually lasts about ten to twenty days. At this moment, Bai Li held Songtan in his hand and looked at these **** and helpless outer disciples with a devilish smile. As for their wailing? Baili didn''t hear it. "It''s a price to wake others to sleep!" Bai Li held Songtan in his hand and came to Liu Neng''s wailing, and then began to write on Liu Neng''s forehead! "I''m a fan of Baili..." Baili''s crooked words finally appeared on Liu Neng''s forehead, and Liu Neng stopped struggling at this time, lying on the ground with a look of lovelessness. I don''t even bother to move even the bullets. Bai Li continued to follow the same pattern and began to write on the foreheads of other outer disciples. "Bari is better than my life..." "I''m throwing the ground with five bodies in Baili..." "Bari, you are the best..." "I will always support Brother Baili..." "I am willing to sacrifice my life for Brother Baili." The characters on various past-life fan cards were thought of in vain, and they were written on the foreheads of these outer disciples one by one. It is not easy to write more than one hundred fan cards that are not duplicated. Bai Li almost racked his brains. But in the end Bai Li still worked hard to complete his task. As for this group of outer disciples? Do you only know what is life without love? At this moment they have nothing to love in the performing group. After writing all the fan cards, Bai Li also had a celebrity signature addiction. Finally, Baili found a corner with no one, and threw these unlovable guys into the corner, let them wait for the restraint effect of the big formation to disappear! In the early morning, the outer disciples also needed morning exercises, but the outer disciples of the morning exercises discovered that Senior Brother Liu Neng, who was in charge of supervising everyone''s morning exercises in Ping R, did not show up today. It shouldn''t be! Senior Brother Liu Neng is very diligent. He will follow the rules every morning and supervise everyone''s morning exercises. Why did he suddenly disappear today? And everyone found that not only did Senior Brother Liu Neng not appear, but none of the people in Ping R who had a good relationship with Senior Brother Liu Neng did not appear! What''s happening here? Throughout the morning exercise, all the outer disciples were talking about it, and everyone guessed where Brother Liu Neng and those people went! Finally, when the morning exercise was about to end, everyone finally discovered these missing people. From a distance, they all looked like walking corpses. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at this moment, they all use their long hair to cover half of their face? What kind of look is this? Is this the new style popular this year? More than a hundred people gathered together Many outside disciples found that the only one who could really recognize was Brother Liu Neng. what? Why can Brother Liu Neng cover his face and everyone can recognize him? It''s very simple...If you want to have the hair of Brother Liu Neng, you can recognize you even if your face is covered... This may be the first time that Brother Liu Neng did not participate in morning exercises in so many years, and the first time he did not speak, because as soon as Senior Brother Liu Neng saw them, he ran back to his house, as if he was hiding something. The same as a little secret. So for a while, the entire outer door was discussing, it should be Brother Liu Neng who discovered some rare treasure yesterday and took someone there! As for the result, opinions are divided anyway. Many people wanted to ask these people who followed Senior Brother Liu Neng to ask what happened, but they found that no matter who they found, these people had chosen not to meet. What happened last night? Why do so many people choose not to meet? For a while, the entire outer door fell into crazy speculation, as for Bai Li? Bai Li slept very happily, after all, I was tired all night yesterday. Liu Neng was lying on the bed. When I was looking in the mirror just now, the words I am a fan of Baili were clearly visible in the mirror. Liu Neng even rubbed his forehead with a steel wire ball, but he didnt have any eggs. The effect is so overbearing. If you use a knife to scrape the flesh, you can see these writings in the flesh and blood inside. The only way is to wait for them to disappear automatically! Liu Neng clenched his fists! "Whether you are Liu Ergou or Baili! I will never let you go!" Chapter 2485: Play if you dont see it How did Liu Neng suffer such a big loss, never since the day he entered the shr temple! Even if he is an outer disciple, Liu Neng is like two, five or eight thousand outside. After all, this is the shr temple, and he is still the big brother of the outer door of the shr temple, and his status is not much worse than that of the inner disciple. . He, Liu Neng, gave the old Liu Family Guangzong Yaozu. But just last night, more than a hundred of them went to deal with a Baili, and in the end they were surrounded by more than a hundred people, and then they caught a hundred of them and wrote so many shameful words. When Liu Neng thinks about it, he feels he has a dead heart! So Liu Neng felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to just let it go, he must arrange that guy clearly. But just as Liu Neng was thinking about how to deal with that guy, the door rang again! "Get out! Get out of here! See no one today!" Liu Neng was violent at this time, so he was angry at the knocker at this time. If it was normal, I heard such curses like this, I guess the people at the outer door would have been scared and ran away, but today, when I finished roaring, there was a weak voice outside. "Liu...Senior Brother Liu Neng, go and take a look... There is a guy named Bai Li who is raging at the outer door now..." Baili? Raging? I don''t know why. When I heard the two words Baili, Liu Neng felt a tingling pain in his forehead, and the ravages made Liu Neng''s whole brain hurt. Leaning on the amount of hair, Liu Neng covered half of his face and opened the door! "What the **** is going on! Make it clear!" Liu Neng''s tone was full of anger at this time, and then the little outer disciple on the opposite side shivered. "Yes...Yes...It''s a guy named Baili. He has already beaten a lot of people, and he''s still beating people outside...Senior brother, go and take a look..." The little guy was almost too scared to hold urine. But what the little guy didn''t know was that he was not alone when he heard the name Bai Li and couldn''t hold the urine. The same is true of Senior Brother Liu Neng in front of him. At this time, Liu Neng really wanted to close the door and turn his ears to nothing outside the window, but Liu Neng knew that he couldn''t do this, because he was now the big brother of the outer door! So Liu Neng can only bite the bullet and go out at this time! what? Can''t beat Baili? We can make sense... But when Liu Neng followed this kid to the outside and saw so many outside disciples who had been beaten up, he knew that after reading the novel with Bai Li, he didn''t even devour the book! Because Baili usually only reason with people when he can''t beat them. When he can''t beat them, Lao Tzu''s fist is reason... Liu Neng stepped forward at this time. He wanted to know if the guys in the outer door were idle, and why did they provoke that evil star? But after real understanding, Liu Neng knew that he was wrong to blame these poor outer disciples! "You dare to look at me straight! I can''t kill you..." "Nima! You dare not look at me, I can''t kill you..." Regarding Bailis reason for beating, Liu Neng just wanted to say that I bought a watch last year! Seeing that you are going to be beaten right away, you don''t need to face that you are going to be beaten. Is there any reason for this? Is there anyone else? Liu Neng could see that, anyway, Bai Li was here to beat people, and it didn''t really matter what reason! Even if you bury your head in the sandpit, he can tell you why you look so strange and beat you! Liu Neng was really desperate. Is this guy the devil? What kind of player is this? Obviously he has the strength of the core disciples, but he ran to the outer door to wreak havoc on their poor group of little outer doors. Liu Neng said that one of them counts as one, and none of the entire outer door can single out even one with Baili. Round. what? Gang fight? You have to be able to catch Baili in a gang fight! Liu Neng is crying! Faced with the expectant eyes of those small outsiders, Liu Neng finally had no choice to stand up. How do you stand out? Didnt you see that Im a Baili fans name written on Lao Tzus forehead? There is another person who can sacrifice his life for Baili... Liu Neng is really desperate. He has never met such a player. This guy is not reasonable at all. He is here to beat people! At this moment, Liu Neng realized that he really knew nothing about Baili... "Brother, let''s report to the elder..." A swollen-nosed outside disciple stood up at this time, but as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Neng''s big ear scraper couldn''t find North! Report to the elder? Who are you slapped in the face? In the past, when Brother Akui was here, the disciples of the outer sect were all honest, but now Senior Brother Akui walked with his forefoot and shouted at me that the outer door was out of control. What will the elders say then? Is it my incompetence? Therefore, Liu Neng felt that even if he was urinated, he would never report to the elders! Fight as soon as you fight. Isn''t this telling the parents too much? what? Ask the inner disciples to take action? Those who say this must be someone who doesnt understand the inner and outer gates of the shr temple In the shr temple, the inner disciple is a superior existence. The outer disciple is not very different from the servant for the inner disciple. , If it were not for the shr temple to separate the inner and outer doors, and the inner disciples generally did not come to the outer door, it is estimated that these outer disciples are really living in dire straits. Ping R is inside the outer door, and for a long time there will be inner disciples coming to ask for trouble, and even many inner disciples use them on the spot. So it is simply unrealistic to ask inner disciples to take action. And just as Liu Neng was thinking about what to do, a disciple from the outer sect suddenly rushed towards here in the distance! I saw the outer disciple rushing to Liu Neng in a panic. Even though Liu Neng covered his face with his loose hair, he recognized Liu Neng in the crowd with his hair volume. "Brother! The brother of the inner door is here, as if there is a conflict with that Baili over there!" The outer disciple''s words fell, and Liu Neng was not at all lost, but was excited on the spot! It really has eyes on the sky! Just now I was thinking about how to deal with this Baili, but in the next second there was a visitor from the inner door, and there was a conflict with this Baili. This guy is stubborn with the outer disciple, and he and the inner disciple dare Is it so horizontal? Thinking of this, Liu Neng immediately led the outer disciple to lead the way without stopping. At this moment, he had to rush over to see how the inner disciples cleaned up the thorn in Baili! But when Liu Neng led people to arrive, everything in front of him directly stunned Liu Neng... Chapter 2486: He calls everyone Junior Brother When Bai Li actually had a conflict with the inner disciple, Liu Neng''s heart burst into laughter. Nima, God has eyes, this Baili actually clashed with the inner disciple, that''s the inner disciple! But these weak outer disciples are not comparable. At this time, there is a conflict with the inner disciples. It is estimated that this Baili must suffer a big loss! Maybe those inner disciples would discount their legs and hands and then throw them back. By then, wouldn''t this guy let him round and squeeze? So Liu Neng rushed here without stopping under the leadership of the outer disciple who had just reported! But when Liu Neng got here, he realized that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined! At this moment, from a distance, I saw four inner disciples wearing blue clothes standing opposite Baili. Baili was wearing a white outer disciple uniform, and was in a state of confrontation with the four blue inner disciples. But behind Baili there were four or five outer disciples with swollen noses and swollen noses! The four outer disciples with swollen noses were obviously not from Baili, because Liu Neng knew how black Baili''s hands were. This kind of beating never gave others teeth, and these outer disciples with swollen noses were obviously There are still teeth, so it is impossible for Baili to beat them, so if you say this, it should be the hands of these inner disciples? Seeing this, Liu Neng was a little angry. Although it is common for inner disciples to beat outer disciples, Liu Neng still couldn''t help being angry! These inner disciples are just screaming and drinking for outer disciples, and they will punch and kick from time to time. They are also disciples of the shr temple, but the outer disciples talents are a little worse. bully? Just when Liu Neng was angry, the four blue disciples of the inner door in the distance also found Liu Neng who had arrived. "Haha! Liu Neng, when did you have such a naive disciple from outside? It seems that elder brothers today are going to help you teach the teacher brother!" The speaker Liu Neng knows him. His name is Zhao Xinlei. He is definitely not a s in the inner door. He has been a little blue disciple for so many years, but even in the inner door, few people are willing to provoke Zhao Xinlei. , Because Zhao Xinlei''s cousin is Du Ruo! Du Ruo, the chief disciple of the shr temple today! This identity alone is enough to make everyone afraid. Liu Neng knew this, but Bai Li didn''t know it! Don''t say you don''t know, just know that Baili can get used to him? joke! Your cousin is Du Ruo? You know, Wuman! I just rubbed him on the ground a few days ago! You told me your cousin is Du Ruo? You ask Du Ruo to ask me if I am working properly! Originally, Baili was happily hitting people outside the door without hiring or provoking anyone, but after hitting, he found that someone was doing the same thing as himself. Originally, Bai Li didn''t plan to do anything. After all, things like fighting exist everywhere. You still don''t allow people to seek private enmity or something? But Baili soon discovered that something was wrong, because it seemed that it was not the outer disciples who had beaten people, but several inner disciples were beating the outer disciples! This Nima is a bit too much! If the outer disciples fight each other, Baili can even find a plate of melon seeds and watch it all morning, but your inner disciple ran to my outer door to find fault, isn''t that too much! This kind of thinking is like college students. I call my alma mater the most **** every day, no problem, but you can''t call it! If you dare to curse, I will dare to chop you to death! And Baili also has the same emotion. I can fight the outer disciples. This is our own business. What do you mean when the inner disciples come to bully our outer disciples? Do you look down on your brother Bai? So when he saw this scene, Bai Li decisively chose to stand up! At the same time, I also learned from several outer disciples why they were beaten. These inner disciples came to look for the cauldron to test the medicine, and then looked for someone at the outer door, and found these outer disciples. Originally, the inner disciples drove the outer disciples, and the outer disciples generally did not dare to resist. But this test medicine is different, because once something goes wrong, even if the shr temple is strong, the rescue will not be fatal in time, but if the spiritual root is injured, there may be no chance to continue practicing in a lifetime. So even in the face of Zhao Xinlei, several outer disciples still chose to refuse. After all, no one wants to joke about their future. However, Zhao Xinlei found that a few outside disciples dared to refuse him, and became furious. He directly chose to beat these guys, and even planned to take them away. This is what Liu Neng saw when he came here. Bai Li was talking to Zhao Xinlei. They confronted each other. Faced with Zhao Xinlei''s question, Liu Neng did not answer, because Liu Neng who understood the cause and effect at this moment did not know what to say. Although Baili beats the air like an outer door! However, Bai Li is always determined. Don''t look at Liu Neng''s miserable appearance, but Liu Neng knows very well that there is no problem at all with his injuries. Even this mouth can be cultivated for three to five days at most. It will all grow out. But what Zhao Xinlei and the others have to do is different. They may destroy the foundations of a few outer disciples, and at this time Bai Li can stand up for the outer door. For this reason, Liu Neng suddenly felt that Bai Li was a person. It seems that he is not as bad as he thought at first Although he is still very shameless, very cunning, very shameless, very unreasonable, very...hehe... But in this case, it is enough for Baili to stand up. Liu Neng asked himself, if facing Zhao Xinlei, would he have the courage to stand up and speak for the outer disciple? Liu Neng didn''t know. So Liu Neng chose to be silent at this time, he wanted to see how Bai Li handled this matter! "Little guy, since you''re making the lead for them, why don''t you do it to the end and come with us?" Zhao Xinlei looked at Baili with a serious expression at this time, obviously he did it on purpose. Hearing Zhao Xinlei''s words, Liu Neng wanted to speak, because he was really afraid that Bai Li would be excited to agree. But before Liu Neng spoke, Bai Li replied first: "Okay, brother! But your brother Bai, I have a high fee for appearances, don''t know if you can afford it?" "Who do you call Junior Brother! Believe it or not, I will break your legs!" The dog leg next to Zhao Xinlei stepped forward as if he was going to do it. Liu Neng was silent on the side... He wanted to say that, in fact, everyone in Baili was called Junior Brother... "Are you deaf? I obviously call him Junior Brother! Why are you dissatisfied? How about I change my name, Brother?" Dog legs: "..." Zhao Xinlei stopped the doglegs who really planned to shoot this time, and then looked at Bai Li with interest: "Tell me how much your appearance fee is, and see if Zhao Xinlei can pay it!" "You must be able to afford it. In fact, it''s not very high. You just need the mouthfuls of your four evil dogs!" Bai Li wrote lightly while shaving his nails... Chapter 2487: Im really scared "In fact, it''s not expensive, just the mouthfuls of your four evil dogs..." When Bai Li said these words, Zhao Xinlei''s face changed dramatically! He had just said that he was Zhao Xinlei, let alone the outer door, even at the inner door, knowing who he is Zhao Xinlei must give him face. Even if those disciples in England see themselves one by one, they don''t have to be respectful! And now he was insulted by an outside disciple! "Suppose him! I will take care of it if something happens!" Zhao Xinlei was really angry this time, and he directly opened his mouth to let people start. And just as Zhao Xinlei''s words fell, Liu Neng quickly stood up! "Senior Brother Zhao, don''t want to be angry... Liu Er... Kekebaili, he has just started, he doesn''t understand the rules, Brother Zhao, your sir, don''t be familiar with him..." Seeing Liu Neng and Zhao Xinlei who walked out coldly snorted, a small master of the outer door is not enough to give him face, even if Akui now enters the inner door and sees himself, he still has to be respectful. Bai Li looked at Liu Neng who was standing next to him. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly realized that this guy was not bad... Although the person is a bit more awkward, has a little more hair, and always wants to calculate himself, but at this time, he can stand up and say this sentence, which shows that his position as a big brother is not obtained by slapping his beard and horse. And Liu Neng''s behavior is enough to prove that he is not a villain. If he is really that kind of despicable villain, it seems that the best way is to let himself conflict with the inner disciples at this time, and it is not impossible to even add fuel to the side. But although everyone was very unhappy before, he was still an outside disciple. In this case, he still chose to stand up and that alone was enough to give Liu Nenggao a glance. "Liu Neng! I think you are tired of living! Get away!" Zhao Xinlei obviously didn''t give Liu Neng any face, he slapped Liu Neng over! But when his hand was still in the air, he heard a crisp sound. The next moment Liu Neng was still standing in place... And Zhao Xinlei? It seems to fly a bit far... No one in the audience even saw what was going on. Didn''t Zhao Xinlei shoot Liu Neng? Why did he fly out by himself! And Zhao Xinlei seems to have a big handprint on his face! At this time, Zhao Xinlei was stunned and forced! He was lying in a distant place with a big face, and he flew out at least one hundred and fifty meters with this slap! All the teeth are taken out, yes... it''s a familiar technique... The audience was dead silent at this time! Everyone has a question mark in capitals. What is going on? Who drew Zhao Xinlei? At this moment, only Liu Neng knew that Bai Li seemed to be the only person who could achieve this speed. Because Liu Neng has personally experienced this familiar technique... After a while, everyone finally reacted! But they reacted, but they couldn''t tell who moved the hand. Liu Neng? Don''t make trouble, brother... He wants to have this kind of ability, he has entered the inner door early, okay... Although Zhao Xinlei is weak, he is still at the level of inner disciple. Liu Neng can''t pass ten tricks in Zhao Xinlei''s hands. . Baili? Didn''t Liu Neng just say that this guy has just started, if he has this ability, he hasn''t entered the inner door directly, how could he be at the outer door! But just when everyone was wondering who made the move, Bai Li said: "Now the first dog''s tooth has been paid, and there are three dogs. Who will pay for the three of you first?" Bai Li still maintained the shape of shaving his nails. And as Bai Li said this sentence, the audience was quiet! At this moment, whether Zhao Xinlei or the other disciples, they all looked at Bai Li with almost confused eyes. Did he fight? Just when the three inner disciples were confused, Baili suddenly disappeared on the spot for a moment, and the next moment Baili reappeared again. The feeling of disappearance didn''t seem to be real, as if it were an afterimage! But at the moment when Baili disappeared, one of the three dogs Baili said followed Zhao Xinlei''s footsteps! At this moment, if you don''t know what happened, then you are really a fool! "My goodness! What speed is this..." "Who is this Baili? Why have I never seen it before?" Some of the outer disciples who had not experienced the brutality just came here with a confused expression. "Did you see clearly just now? I can''t see clearly..." "It''s terrible... Why is his strength outside our door?" No one knows why Bai Li came to the outer door, but just as they were talking about it, there was only one dog left standing still... And Bai Li had already walked in front of him at this time, and what was left was the first dogleg who stood up to fight with Bai Li just now, and Bai Li deliberately kept him until now. "Just...it was the little brother you said you wanted to interrupt my legs!" Baili still kept shaving his nails, but look at this little brother... at this time it can be described as sweating! Where have you seen such a character! You cant even see how the four people make the move. Three of them have already flown out... Now he is the only one left... "You... don''t come... Senior Brother Zhao Xinlei is Senior Brother Du Ruo''s cousin!" This utterance outlet wants to use this to scare Baili, but this one obviously knows nothing about Baili! Today, let alone Du Ruo''s cousin, it is Du Ruo standing here personally, Bai Li still dare to hold his head and rub on the ground! "So what else do you have to say!" Bai Li raised his head! "You... you are making trouble for yourself!" The little brother was so scared that his legs were already trembling! "En! Very good, you''re done! So you go back and tell Du Ruo to let him take care of the dog in the family. I don''t like trouble, so you must tell Du Ruo not to let him find it. Me, I am really scared!" The last one is out, the little brother can no longer see people, but the little brother who landed not only has no teeth, but the worst thing is that his legs have now been broken into two U-shaped! These two legs are useless, it is estimated that there will be no more than three or five months to recover... Zhao Xinlei got up from the ground with the help of other doglegs. He originally wanted to jump up and threaten, but when he saw the threatening doglegs'' end, he chose to shut up! Then, among the almost dull gazes of the outer disciples, Zhao Xinlei and a group of doglegs fled in a hurry... Up to this moment, many outside disciples still looked dumbfounded... Who am I... Where am I... Why is there such a monster at the outer door? Is this guy the devil? What kind of player is this? One dozen four beats four inner disciples crying father and mother, is this the level of outer disciples? When are the outer gates of our shr temple so brutal? Chapter 2488: Xianglong Court The four of Zhao Xinlei ran away. It is estimated that they just want to pierce their brains and they can''t understand why there are such monsters in the outer door? Let alone them, even these outer disciples themselves can''t figure out why this is. Liu Neng''s mood at this time was extremely complicated. Seeing Bai Li''s practice of flipping Zhao Xinlei four people to the ground and even breaking his legs, he was absolutely thrilled. After all, he is a big brother of the outer door. Of course he knew how much bullying the outer door had been. Maybe Liu Neng dreamed of having today. But Liu Neng is also helpless as a big brother of the outer sect. Bai Li may not know Zhao Xinlei''s energy, but Liu Neng can''t help but know that Liu Neng knows that Zhao Xinlei has suffered such a big loss today, and he will never give up. Liu Neng was not worried that Zhao Xinlei would report this matter to the elders of the inner sect. After all, if this matter was really reported, it would definitely not be Bai Li who would be punished, but Zhao Xinlei and the others. Large gatekeepers like the shr temple generally acquiesce in the fight between disciples. As long as they don''t make a lot of trouble, no one will pay any attention to them. Even if you file a complaint, you can only be regarded as incompetent. Liu Neng was worried about Zhao Xinlei''s subsequent revenge, how could the outer door withstand Zhao Xinlei''s toss? Not everyone thought as much as Liu Neng, at least Bai Li didn''t think about it at all. revenge? How can this guy take revenge on Lao Tzu? Let his cousin Du Ruo come? It would be fine if he didn''t come. If he did, Bai Li didn''t mind rubbing his head on the ground! Now Baili is not a little guy who has just entered the starry sky. Mentioning the name Liu Ergou, he is now a famous figure in the starry sky... Like Baili, there are many small whites from the outer door. At this moment, their eyes are completely different when they see Baili. Although they were beaten badly by Baili before, but in their words, this is our own struggle for the outer gate, but now Baili has defended the outer gate for everyone. This may be the first time in the history of shr temple. The inner disciple was beaten and cried by the outer disciple. Therefore, Baili at this moment is no longer the hateful in the eyes of many outer disciples...Well...maybe a little bit hateful, but at least everyone doesn''t hate Baili as much as before. This is a world where the strong are respected, and the strong need to be respected, so at this moment, everyone''s eyes are no longer the previous disgust, but a kind of caution and envy. Be careful because you are afraid of being beaten by Baili again. As for envy... such a powerful force, is envy a problem? As for the outer disciples who had been guarded by Baili before, they ran to Baili and continued to bow to Baili, because they knew very well that today Baili almost saved their lives. The shr temple will not care about the life and death of a few outside disciples who are incapable. We still stock the inner disciples...not to mention the outer disciples. Those who can survive are the strong ones, and those who can''t survive will not remember your names. Sometimes the big doors are so cruel. And if they were really taken away by Zhao Xinlei, then basically 90% of the end would be finished. So it is not too much for them to say that Bai Li is a second-born parent. "Boss Bai, if there is anything we need to do in the future, we will never refuse..." Boss Bai has become the new title of Bai Li at the outer door. Perhaps even Bai Li himself did not expect that he has just arrived at the outer door for a little more than a day, and he can win the respect of the outer disciples... Shr Temple, in the Yunding Temple, a group of core disciples of the inner door are sitting on a long oval table at this time, Du Ruogao is in the first place, and mystery is also among them. Looking at the core disciples who have arrived in Qi, Du Ruo slowly said, "Senior apprentices, what do you think about this visit to Xianglong Pavilion?" When Du Ruo''s voice fell, he saw a bald head he had started speaking slowly: "Big brother, don''t you know the so-called visit? To put it bluntly, I came to the competition. I heard that Sui Feng personally led the team this time." The bald voice fell, and Du Ruo nodded. The Xianglong World where the Xianglong Pavilion is located has had grievances with Jian Shenshan for many years. It has long been unclear who is right and who is wrong, but both sides always try to find each other trouble. It was only after the two parties signed a treaty that would not allow private war to begin more than three hundred years ago. But there will be a visit later. The last time the disciple of the shr temple went to the Xianglong world, and that time Du Ruo swept half of the Xianglong world, and finally ended in a tie with Sui Feng. Xianglong Pavilion is definitely not willing to accept such a result, so this time Sui Feng personally brought people to come, and to put it bluntly, he came to hit the place. "I heard that this time Sui Feng is calling to see who is Liu Ergou?" The bald head looked dazed at this time, and as the bald head spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanji''s body. "Ahem..." Xuanji gave a dry cough, but still said helplessly: "About Liu Ergou, I''ll have some time to talk to the seniors..." Xuanji doesn''t know what to say at this time After all, there are a lot of things involved in this, some can be said and some can''t be said, only to divert the topic. And just when the mystery was extremely embarrassing, the door was suddenly pushed open, and two disciples of the inner door of the gods who were not natural were walking outside the door. One of them ran up to Du Ruo, and then whispered in Du Ruos ear. Fan. Du Ruo''s face changed slightly, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Tell that bastard, the person from Xianglong Pavilion is coming to visit. If he wants to die, he will continue to toss me!" Du Ruo''s voice was as cold as ice, and the **** in his mouth naturally referred to Zhao Xinlei. For his cousin, Du Ruo was really helpless, and it was enough for Zhao Xinlei to use his own name in the Inner Sect to dominate. After all, few Inner Sect disciples really had the same knowledge as him. But this guy is starting to be a misfortune now! And today, was still beaten by someone outside the disciple? Baili? Why does this name sound so strange? Shouldn''t the outside master be Liu Neng? Why is this Baili so strong? Du Ruo had a terrible headache at this time. After all, the people of Xianglong Pavilion were about to come. He could not care about Zhao Xinlei''s affairs now. In his opinion, Zhao Xinlei''s beating at this time was not a bad thing, and it was a good thing for him to remember him for a long time. So Du Ruo didn''t bother to care about Zhao Xinlei''s troubles. The most important thing now is how to deal with the visit of Xianglong Pavilion... A Sui Feng can already draw with Du Ruo, and according to the shr temple, Xianglong Pavilion received a peerless genius named Yi Xiaochuan a few years ago. This Yi Xiaochuans cultivation base is said to be no longer under the Sui Feng. How to deal with the shr temple of these two peerless geniuses? Chapter 2489: I have a long memory After discussing for half a morning, everyone still did not come up with a good solution. Although there are many disciples in the shr temple, Du Ruo is the only one who has reached the realm of Sui Feng. Although inner disciples can be called geniuses, there are also big differences between geniuses. This Yi Xiaochuan is already well-known. This time Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan are clearly trying to embarrass the shr temple. Mystery stopped several times, because mystery really didn''t know how to speak. From the perspective of mystery, if Baili made a move, it would be no problem to deal with Yi Xiaochuan, but what should I say? Baili is at the outer door now... Finally, after everything was over, Xuanji felt that he should go to the outer door. Baili had cultivated such a level, but now he is decadent at the outer door. This is obviously wrong. Xuanji felt that he had to make this matter clear to Bai Li. As long as Bai Li agreed, he would ask Elder Gong. If Elder Gong really didnt agree, he would think of a way to get Master to come forward. The visit of Xianglong Pavilion is about the face of the entire shr temple. After coming out of the inner door, Mysterious Ji went straight to the outer door. Mysterious Ji was helpless along the way. Baili is so powerful, but this guy is willing to stay at the outer door? Is there still a bit of cao? Where is the outer gate? Is it where Baili should stay? Other geniuses are afraid that they will be buried, but look at Bai Li, this guy is good, and he doesn''t worry about it at all. It is really amazing. After thinking about it, the mystery had already arrived at the outer door. Seeing the mystery appeared, the outer disciple immediately greeted him. "See Brother Xuanji." Several outer disciples are very enthusiastic about Xuanji. After all, Xuanji is not only a person with a high level of cultivation, but also a very simple and honest person. Whether he is an outside disciple or an inner disciple, he treats him equally. Such a good brother Naturally will be respected. Xuanji returned the courtesy to a few outer disciples, and this action once again won the respect of several outer disciples. Such a lofty mystery was able to pay them back. This is the demeanor that the inner disciples should have, unlike some inner disciples. The seniors look at people with their nostrils. "I wonder what Brother Xuanji has to order?" "No! I''m looking for someone, maybe you don''t know him yet." Mysterious thoughts, Baili came to the outside door to make a lot of effort. Although there was some conflict with Liu Neng before, it is impossible for every outside door. The disciples all know Bai Li. "Oh? I don''t know who Brother Xuanji is looking for. I''ve been here for a long time. I still know ordinary people." The outer disciple asked. "The name of the person I''m looking for is Baili...just after entering the door, so you may not..." Xuanji just wanted to say that you might not know you yet, after all, in his opinion, Baili has only been here for more than a day. But Xuanji hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the words of this outer disciple directly made Xuanji bewildered. "Brother Xuanji was looking for Boss Bai..." Mysterious: "???" What the hell? What the **** is Boss Bai? Did I come to the wrong place? Is this really the outer gate of the shr temple? Why does the place where there is always feel so strange? And what does Boss Bai mean? Isn''t it only one day after Baili came? Why did you become Bai Boss? The mystery is speechless... But soon something mysterious and speechless happened. Although Baili had only been here for one day, what Baili had done in a little more time on this day was completely speechless. First, after he arrived, he first hammered Liu Neng, and then he hammered more than 20 other people who had a good relationship with Liu Neng, and then Liu Neng led a sneak attack on Baili, but the attack did not sink but was smashed. Things. Now this matter is no longer a secret at the outer door, and even the fact that I am willing to sacrifice my life for Baili is known... Then Baili finished hammering these people and it was not enough, and he started hammering all the disciples of the entire outer door in turn! As a result, Baili accidentally met Zhao Xinlei by hammering and hammering Zhao Xinlei together... Mystery: "..." Xuanji wanted to grab Baili''s collar and asked him, what kind of monster are you? Why does anything serious never happen where you are! Its only been a day since you came to the outer door...you did so many things in one day... Mysterious Ji suddenly thought of what Du Ruo said at the time... I was wondering what Du Ruo was talking about before, but now I understand that the emotional Du Ruo scolded Zhao Xinlei, and Zhao Xinlei''s affairs have something to do with Bai Li... However, this time Bai Li beating Zhao Xinlei Xuanji felt very ouyeah! Because Zhao Xinlei, a bastard, even if it is a mysterious thing, would have long wanted to hammer him. If it weren''t for everyone''s face to Brother Du Ruo, it is estimated that he would have been hammered to death 10,000 times. Therefore, this time Bailihui Zhao Xinlei might be the only right thing. But apart from this, lets see what Baili has done... The mystery really doesn''t understand. You are a super expert who can rub Wu Man on the ground. Why can''t you get along with Liu Neng? Also, you just need to hammer Liu Neng. After all, Liu Neng is the big brother of the outer door, but you never let go of the entire outer door. What the **** is it? And what makes mystery speechless the most is When these outside disciples mentioned Boss Bai, what they showed in their eyes was not disgust, but...respect? Your uncle...Are you too cheap? After being hammered, you still respect people very much? What is the reason for this? Mystery is not in the outer door, so naturally I can''t understand everything about the outer door, but mystery is still speechless in the dialogue. This guy only came to the outer door for a little more than a day and became the white boss at the outer door? What were you worried about before? It seems to be worried that Baili will be decadent at the outer door... Thinking of this, the mysterious machine directly gave myself a big ear scraper... "Brother Xuanji, what are you doing..." Seeing Xuanji''s self-abuse, several outside disciples were also shocked... "It''s okay...I will give myself a long memory..." Xuanji felt that this time I really wanted to give myself a long memory. Will Nima Baili be a decadent person? Will Baili be someone who can be honest somewhere? root! this! Do not! can! can! This product is always a troublesome existence, and it won''t be good if there is him! Elder Gong, Elder Gong, you are really wrong this time... You thought that sending Baili to the outer door would make Baili extremely uncomfortable, but look now, this product is more comfortable living at the outer door than we are at the inner door. , He is now the white boss... Thinking of this, Xuan Ji stopped a few outer disciples who planned to take him to see Bai Li... Because Xuan Ji felt that he needed to calm down, after all, if Boss Bai, who can make the outer door jump in a single day, really entered To the inner door... the picture is so beautiful, the mystery has not dared to think about it... Chapter 2490: Boss Bai, restrain yourself The shr temple, the outer gate, lies in the small courtyard. The blue sky and white clouds... the little sun is basking, the little elbow is chewing, and there are two sensible outer disciples, one is holding his temple, the other is hammering his legs, this life... No change. And while Bai Li was enjoying life like this, the door of the small courtyard was pushed open by Xiao Pang. "Boss Bai, something happened!" "Fart! I''m fine, it''s your sister''s business!" Bai Li opened his eyelids and glared at the chubby who said something was wrong. "Yes, yes... but Boss Bai, something really happened!" "What''s the big deal? Is it bigger than my sleep?" "En... the people from Xianglong Pavilion are coming... I heard that this time they are coming aggressively..." "What Xianglong Pavilion, I haven''t heard of it!" Bai Li didn''t mean it. He really hadn''t heard of Xianglong Pavilion. The starry sky was so big, how long Baili had only been into the starry sky, it was excusable. The little fat man next to him seemed to be aware of this, and he quickly told about the affairs of the Xianglong Pavilion and the Shr Temple. Only then did Bai Li realize that feelings are a feud. On both sides, when the **** set up the archway, they made something not allowed to go to war privately, and then took someone to other peoples home to provoke if they didnt agree with each other. What''s the point of this Nima... "There was an order from the inner door to make all the disciples be careful recently, and they said no courtesy..." The little fat man conveyed the news he had received to Bai Li. In fact, the news first reached Liu Neng. Originally, this kind of thing had nothing to do with the outer sect. After all, this kind of visit was generally a duel between the top disciples. There was no outer sect disciple. What opportunities follow to blend. But after Liu Neng thought of the unstable factor of Baili, he finally decided that Baili must be arranged, otherwise the ghost knew whether this guy would do anything! After all, not all of the visitors from Xianglong Pavilion live in the inner gate. Only Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan are eligible to stay in the inner gate. The other disciples must live in the outer gate. To put it bluntly, the outer gate is To entertain. This is also a rule. When the shr temple went to the shr temple, people received it in this way, and now they naturally want to receive it in this way. This also has the meaning of killing the opponent''s prestige. Although in theory, although the other party lives in the outer door, generally speaking, they will not be too embarrassed by the outer disciples. After all, they are superior geniuses, how can they be regarded as the outer door! But it used to be like this, now it''s different... Now there is a white li in the outer door... "That...Big Brother Bai...Let me tell you something, these two things should be restrained..." Xiaopang knows this combat power, he knows what Senior Brother is worried about. "It''s settled... Didn''t you see how happy your brother is here? As long as they don''t trouble him, he doesn''t bother to care about them, don''t have to tell me about this kind of thing in the future..." Bai Li didn''t bother to care about this kind of thing. I''m sorry, I''m just an outside disciple...Why should I care about this, right... All Baili had no intention of intervening at all. Little Fatty wiped a cold sweat on his head when he heard Bailis answer. Obviously, the only unstable factor was in the entire outer door. When he came, Little Fatty was afraid that Baili jumped up and said that he would hammer the dragon to death. Where''s the guy... But now it seems that Bai Li is not so violent, as if...everything is still under control... Bai Li is enjoying a happy life, but the whole shr temple has moved because of Xianglong Pavilion''s visit. All the disciples of the inner and outer gates are preparing to welcome the people of Xianglong Pavilion. Although the two sides have fought for many years, the etiquette should not be lost, otherwise the shr temple will be said to be lacking. This time, it was Du Ruo''s capable man Sha Zhenyue, Sha Zhenyue, who came to the outer gate. Sha Zhenyue, Sha Zhenyue, stood in stark contrast with Liu Neng, the king of hair volume. Sha Zhenyue''s face was not very beautiful, because he was not born with a bald head. He was only bald when he was young, so he chose a bald head. This has always been Sha Zhenyue''s inner pain. Originally, he was very upset when he met Liu Neng, the king of hair volume... But now, what do you mean by Liu Neng getting the hair off your head and covering half of your face? Are you showing me your hair volume? Of course, Sha Zhenyue will definitely not tell Liu Neng... and Liu Neng can''t tell Sha Zhenyue, brother... I really didn''t mean to discriminate against you, I''m afraid you will be scared by the words on my forehead. Pee "Can the room at the outer door be cleared out?" Sha Zhenyue asked in detail, suppressing the troubles stimulated by the King of Hair. "Return to Senior Brother Sha, everything is ready..." Liu Neng is very reassuring. In addition to the elder who led the team, there were twelve disciples in Xianglong Pavilion this time, except for the elder and disciple who led the team. Apart from Zhong Suifeng and Yi Xiaochuan, the other ten people live in the outer gate, so ten courtyards must be prepared. So Liu Neng cleared out ten sets of courtyards in the morning and was ready. Under the leadership of Liu Neng, Sha Zhenyue carefully inspected the courtyards, and put forward some suggestions for some unsatisfactory places, so that Liu Neng can deal with it quickly... Liu Neng didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, he had fulfilled Sha Zhenyue''s orders wholeheartedly. The entire shr temple was moved because of Xianglong Pavilion''s visit... No... it should have moved except Baili. All the outer disciples were instructed to be careful and not to make any mistakes. No... it should be except Baili... Little Sun is basking Little elbow eats, Xiao Mo presses, Baili''s rzi, dont change for a god... Finally, in the high tension of all the disciples of the shr temple, the people from the Xianglong Pavilion came, looking from a distance, above the sky, a long dragon soared in the sky, the dragon''s voice shook the universe, and the golden dragon finally circulated the mountain of arrows. Finally opened, and Golden Dragon also entered the mountain when Jianshan Mountain opened. The huge golden dragon soared above the nine heavens, leading the people of Xianglong Pavilion straight to the sky. At this moment, standing above the dragon''s head was a middle-aged man in a red robe. The man stood with his hand holding his hand, but he felt oppressive to all living beings. This person was Cai Kun, the chief elder of the Xianglong Pavilion. "Elder Cai, don''t come here unharmed." Gong Xinai was the elder who led the team to the Xianglong Pavilion last time, so this time he naturally also served as the host. "Elder Gong is polite, I''m afraid I will disturb your shr temple for a few days." "Where..." Xianglong Pavilion is here, my Arrow God Mountain is shining! Please from inside Elder Cai..." In Gong Xi''s courtesy, the Golden Dragon opened. This Golden Dragon turned out to be a magic weapon, not a real dragon. At this time, the golden dragon turned on, and the Xianglong Pavilion disciple walked out of the belly of the dragon. Du Ruo led people to greet him. First, he had a polite deal with Sui Feng, and then Du Ruo''s eyes fell on the young man behind Sui Feng. The person is Yi Xiaochuan. Although it was only the first time we met, Du Ruo still felt a terrible power from the other party... Seeing this, Du Ruo felt a chill, why did Yi Xiaochuan feel a bit more terrifying to himself than Sui Feng? Chapter 2491: Zhao Xinleis revenge The courtesy on both sides will no longer be said. Gong Xi personally arranged Cai Kun to live there. As for the other Xianglong Pavilion disciples, Du Ruo was naturally responsible for the arrangements. Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan were arranged on the inner gate of Yunding. As for the other disciples, they were arranged in the small courtyard prepared in advance. Those disciples arranged at the outer gate were in charge of Sha Zhen Yuelai. . Liu Nengs mood is not very beautiful today, because after these Xianglong Pavilion disciples arrived, he almost never looked at him with his straight eyes. Obviously, when he heard that he was just an outside disciple, this group of geniuses did not exist at all. Take him to heart. Not to mention him, even Sha Zhenyue would not be very beautiful, because when it comes to shr temple, outsiders only know Du Ruo, even if it is mysterious, it is not well known, so it is still a little worse to win respect. "Huh! What!" Sha Zhenyue couldn''t help but vomit after arranging everything. "Senior Brother Sha said carefully..." Although Liu Neng''s heart is the same as Sha Zhenyue, there are some things that he can''t say now. After all, the people in Xianglong Pavilion are guests. "I want to be cautious, but look at the arrogance of these guys just now! I really want to slap their heads into their stomachs, so I can''t see their arrogance!" Sha Zhen Yue''s fist crackled. "Senior Brother Sha is careful..." Liu Neng could only continue to repeat these words at this time. "Forget it! Let''s go for a drink!" Sha Zhenyue didn''t bother to say anything. After instructing a few outside disciples to take care of it, Sha Zhenyue took Liu Neng directly and went for a drink. Sha Zhenyue and Liu Neng can go, but the other outer disciples can''t leave, so the remaining outer disciples can only smile bitterly at each other. Xiaopang is now in charge of a small yard, and Xiaopang has already scolded his mother 10,000 times for this drudgery. The grandfathers of the Xianglong Pavilion were more arrogant than the others. They used their nostrils to see people, but he still had to greet them with a smile. It was not a comfortable thing to put his hot face on the cold **** of others. Xiaopang felt that he would rather beat Boss his leg than wait for these uncles here. After all, if you beat the leg to Boss, you can still get the inheritance stone... Xiaopang is very good at talking. He always happily talks about Bai Li, and this guy is now more and more master of the jng marrow of thumping his legs. Bai Li is very comfortable with the hammer. Last time Bai Li was happy and straightforward. I gave Little Fatty a high-level inheritance stone, although it was incomplete, but it also turned up the face of Little Fatty. And just as Xiaopang was complaining about it, three figures appeared outside Baili''s small courtyard, and these three figures were lurking in the darkness at this time. "Junior Brother Zhao, can''t we wait for the people from Xianglong Pavilion to come again?" "Yes, Junior Brother Zhao, you can''t run in vain. Now the people in Xianglong Pavilion are in the outer door. If they really startle them, then there may be trouble!" The three people who came were disciples of the inner door of the shr temple. Now Zhao Xinlei, who is full of teeth, looks at these two seniors. This is because he specially found a place for him. These two are cousins. My best friends, every time I encountered trouble in the past, I asked them to make good use of. But this time they have repeatedly shied away. In the end, if they hadn''t lied to say that their cousin personally ordered them to come, I guess they would not come! Zhao Xinlei felt that his cousin Du Ruo had no conscience. He grew up with his mother when he was a child, but now he doesn''t care about his cousin''s life or death and allows others to bully himself. "What are you afraid of! An outside disciple, the two seniors didnt make the shots, how could they disturb others!" Although Zhao Xinlei was crying by Bailihammer before, in his opinion, even if Baili is stronger, he is better than himself. It''s just a loss, but now I have found two core disciples of the inner sect. Even if they are placed in the entire starry sky, they are also resounding peerless geniuses. Isn''t it a sledgehammer to deal with an outer disciple? Perhaps it was Zhao Xinlei''s words that moved the two, and the two finally chose to nod their heads when they looked at each other. Zhao Xinlei was relieved when he saw the two nodding. I went to find my cousin before, but he was scolded by my cousin because of Xianglong Pavilion. He also said to be honest, Zhao Xinlei was angry on the spot! It was me who was beaten! This time I am a victim, so my cousin doesn''t need to find a place for him, and even scolds himself like this. How could Zhao Xinlei bear this tone? This is what uncle can bear and aunt can not bear! So Zhao Xinlei found these two core disciples overnight, and falsely reported that it was arranged by his cousin. Although the two of them were suspicious, Zhao Xinlei stole his cousin''s disciple order, and when he saw his disciple let the two of them had doubts, they still came. Zhao Xinlei looked at the small courtyard where Baili lived. He had already asked someone to find out the location of Baili. Today, he must get rid of this guy! wrong! I have to beat this guy to crippled limbs, and let him lie in front of him and regret what he did! At this time, Zhao Xinlei''s heart has already yelled at 10,000 ways to die in vain! Of course All this depends on the help of the two seniors in front of you. "Trouble the two seniors...but the two seniors are careful, this kid is fast!" Zhao Xinlei did not forget to remind. But obviously, Zhao Xinlei''s reminder was of no use. After all, everything about Baili was basically blank for the inner door. The two outer disciples who came here knew what Zhao Xinlei was. If it weren''t for Du Ruo, it would be unknown whether he could enter the outer door. Therefore, it is not necessarily difficult to be able to beat Zhao Xinlei. Either of them can beat Zhao Xinlei all over the floor with one hand. So the two didnt really take Bai Li to heart, but if they knew that Bai Li was one-to-four at the time, the four inner disciples, including Zhao Xinlei, all arranged clearly, I wonder if they will So confident? "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Zhao! Don''t you know what we do!" The two gave Zhao Xinlei a relieved look, and then they looked at each other and decided to take a shot, but before taking the shot, the two of them still looked far away. There was a place to entertain the Xianglong Pavilion disciples, and they had to make sure there. The Xianglong Pavilion disciple didn''t stroll over here, otherwise it would be a big deal to be seen fighting in the shr temple. After confirming that the Xianglong Pavilion disciple over there was not moving, the two of them stopped talking. They turned into two dark shadows and rushed directly into the courtyard during the night... Seeing the two seniors do their work, Zhao Xinlei showed a cruel smile! Humph! What Baili! Today let you know how great grandpa is... Chapter 2492: Monkey steals peach Two dark shadows flashed into the small courtyard in the dark, and the two did not find any defensive circle. Regarding entering the courtyard so easily, the two also glanced at each other, and both could see the disdain in the dialogue from each other''s eyes. You should know that where the general practitioners live, there will be more or less defensive circles, even if they are not used to defend against the enemy, they are also used to remind themselves. However, in this Baili courtyard, there is no defensive circle. From this alone, it can be seen that this guy is very ordinary. Despise and despise, the two are still very careful. After all, Zhao Xinlei is still an inner disciple no matter how weak he is. He can beat Zhao Xinlei all over the floor, and he must have some strength, and now the Xianglong Pavilion people are still outside. So the two wanted to solve the battle without disturbing everything. The two sneaky shadows had already touched the door of the room at this time, but they did not enter through the door, but leaned toward the window. Soon, the two heard the snoring sound coming from the room, and when they heard this sound, their eyes again showed disdain. At this time, the two of them were less than 20 meters away from each other, but this guy still I was asleep, and I didn''t even feel that the outer disciple was the outer disciple. It seems that Junior Brother Zhao should be exaggerating. One of the two made a gesture toward the other to break the window and let the other man do something, and the other nodded quickly. After the two determined their tactics, they were ready to move. "Junior brother...what are you doing?" Just when the two were about to do something, a voice suddenly came from behind. Although this sudden sound was not loud, it still scared the two of them into a spirit on the spot! But when the two turned their heads and looked behind...no one? Divine Mind opened instantly, and the two swept around at the same time, but still no one was found! The two looked at each other: "???" Damn it? I clearly heard someone talking just now, why can''t I find the person now? There was a panic in their hearts at this time, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. Hands on? Whose voice is that voice just now? Will it be troublesome to start at this time? Don''t do it? What do you say to go out without hands? I''m sorry, Junior Brother Zhao... The two of us were scared to pee by a sound, did not dare to do it? The two of them can be sure that Zhao Xinleis big mouth is the only thing they have. If they really will say that, the whole inner door will know this within a short time at most... So for a while, the two of them got caught up in the entanglement of whether to do it or not. Finally, the two of them gritted their teeth and stomped their feet to prepare to do it, but when one of them was about to break the window, a voice came from behind again: "That''s right, it will be bright without doing it." This time the two really heard clearly, the voice came from behind... and what was even stranger was that the two looked back... still no one... The divine consciousness of the two of them was always in an open state, but the divine consciousness...and no one was found! Damn it? wrong! Ghosts are not so scary... The two felt that their backs were cold in an instant. At this moment, they felt as if they were staring at them with eyes all around, but they couldn''t find the owner of the eyes anyway. This horror was crazy. "Withdraw!" Finally, the two of them didn''t care about the above problems. They would not do anything in this strange situation. So they chose to retreat. But is the small courtyard in Baili your backyard? Come as you want, or leave as you like? So when the two of them looked back, they felt their eyes suddenly black. The next moment they leaned back and lay on the ground, and their eyes turned into two panda eyes... "Who the hell!" Finally one of them couldn''t help but erupt, and Bai Li didn''t know how scared his voice was. Anyway, the companion next to him was so scared that he almost peeed his pants. Brother...This is the outer door, and there are the guests of Xianglong Pavilion...Now if the guests are disturbed, we will both be beaten and cry... So he quickly covered the grumpy brother''s mouth, for fear that this guy would continue to roar. And at the moment he covered the other''s mouth, in front of the two of them, a shadow was constantly twisting, and finally the twisted shadows were pieced together to reveal the figure of Bai Li. When the two of them were still outside the courtyard, Bai Li discovered their existence, and then kept turning on the stealth mode to follow them behind them, and the two of them looked dumbfounded, and Bai Li couldn''t help it... As for the snore? A little illusion... Bai Li''s sudden appearance made the two who were about to retreat furious. At this moment, they finally understood that they were being fooled! "You''re Baili?" The grumpy brother was almost crushing his teeth at this time, and Zhao Xinlei did not lie. This guy is too cunning to play with them in this way. "The outer disciple dare to be disrespectful to the inner disciple and let you know the rules of the shr temple..." Before this guy said the rules, he felt a sudden flash of whiteness in front of him. , His eyes went black again the next moment, and then the whole person was lying on the ground again. And this time his eyes finally coordinated, authentic panda eyes... "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Baili even dared to take the initiative at this time, the other person became angry on the spot, but only when he was about to take out his bow and smash with Baili, he realized that it seemed inconvenient to proceed. This kind of battle, so when he was thinking, the second panda was born! The two inner disciples were going crazy at this time! What kind of player did you meet? The two of them played against each other, and they were hammered into pandas because they couldn''t even catch their shadows... As the core disciples of the Inner Sect, the two of them obviously couldn''t accept this result. By now, they couldn''t take care of that much. They both acted at the same time and pressed on Baili. joke! Play hand-to-hand combat with Baili? When Bai Li was in the orphanage, Hooligan Quan claimed to have no opponents! So the two people who really started to realize that they knew nothing about the dialogue! Monkey steals peach... Burn your back door... What are Baili''s tricks? What tricks do you use to lose? As for the tricks? I''m sorry, but there is no way to deal with them... Relying on the absolute speed, Baili has a kind of unrestrained beauty when passing a leaf in a tens of thousands of flowers. No matter how crazy these two people are, they can''t even touch a single hair of their own, and look at these two again. At this moment, if you have to say that they are inner disciples, they must be inner disciples of the Beggar Gang... Chapter 2493: Super*** OSS white Zhao Xinlei waited at the outer door. Obviously, in his opinion, no matter how strong this Baili was, he would definitely not be the opponent of his two inner door core seniors. So at this time, Zhao Xinlei was waiting for the two seniors to grab the guy named Baili from the inside and put it in front of him. Then he would have to interrupt both legs and feet of this guy. But...Wait...Wait...Wait...Zhao Xinlei waited for half an hour, but there was no movement inside. "The two brothers can''t sleep in it..." Zhao Xinlei didn''t know why he had such a weird idea. But is it too long for the two seniors to enter? Zhao Xinlei''s heart is very tangled at this time, what happened inside? Do you want to go in and see. But the thought of Zhao Xinlei here is a little bit awkward, after all, the yn shadow that Bai Li left for him is still a bit big. Just as Zhao Xinlei was thinking about this question again and again, a loud noise came from the courtyard, and the next moment two golden lights rose up into the sky. Two of the golden lights... beggars? wrong! Zhao Xinlei saw clearly that the two beggars with rags and swollen noses seemed to be his own two brothers! Seeing this scene, Zhao Xinlei felt that his whole person was thundered! What the hell? But now is obviously not the time to consider this issue. At this time, two roars came out of the two golden lights rising into the sky. This was the angry roar of the two seniors. As the core disciples of the inner sect, both of them have always been aggressive and domineering. In their eyes, the disciple of the outer sect is like an ant. But today, the two were rubbed against the ground by this ant! How could this make them give up, so for a while, the two of them didn''t care about the **** Xianglong Pavilion or Xianglong Pavilion! Just one word! hate! In the golden light, two people are holding long bows, the one on the left holds the ghost blood bow, and the other is the white snake bow! Seeing the bows in the hands of the two, Bai Li''s first reaction was that the shr temple was really rich! These two bows are actually comparable to the mysterious glazed divine bow! Nima! How many good things are there in this shr temple. But now is not the time to think about this, the light in the hand flickered, the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand with a holy white light, and the divine bow turned into nothingness between the flashes, and now the bow of heaven is integrated with the bow of hidden thorns. Already have the ability to be invisible! "Die to me!" The two opened their bows at the same time. Upon seeing this scene, Zhao Xinlei''s first reaction was not applauded...but...run... Zhao Xinlei knows that today is in trouble. If its normal, its just here if the sky is overturned, no one would have any questions. But today is different. There are people from the Xianglong Pavilion here today. Let the Xianglong Pavilion people watch the shr temple. Fight in the nest? It is estimated that the elders have to take their skin off knowing this. So Zhao Xinlei''s first thought was to run... when he didn''t admit it to life and death, anyway, there is a cousin who covers himself and no one can do anything to himself! So at the same time the war started here, Zhao Xinlei had already turned around and fled... Outside the door, Sha Zhenyue was pulling Liu Nengzheng to drink. Lao Sha seemed to vent all his depression in the wine, and spit out Liu Neng while drinking. During the period, Lao Sha mentioned the issue of hair volume many times, which also made Liu Neng very embarrassed... But just when the two were happy to drink, a loud noise made them all into cold sweats! "What happened?" Just when the two were confused, a little fat guy suddenly ran in from the outer door... "Big Brother is okay... there is a fight over there..." The little fat man looked panicked. "Who! Who is so bold!" Sha Zhenyue was also shocked! Is the outer door dying? Today is the first night of Xianglong Pavilion, so does Xianglong Pavilion watch the outer disciples fight in the nest on the first night? Is this death? But when he heard Sha Zhenyue''s question, the little fat man began to hesitate. "Say! Who the **** is it!" Sha Zhenyue didn''t know whether he was drinking or angry. Anyway, his eyes are red now, and bloodshot is exploding outside. As the manager of the outer door, if the outer door When something goes wrong, he is also blaming it! "Just... over there..." The little fat man was almost crying at this moment, his fingers pointed in one direction, and seeing the direction the little fat man was pointing, Liu Neng felt his heart a little bit Smoke... Sure enough... Is something wrong over there... Bai Li... Are you the devil? You have only been here for two days. On the first day, you made the entire outer door so ridiculous. Are you going to blow up the entire shr temple? At the same time that Sha Zhenyue went crazy, the battle in the small courtyard had begun! With one enemy and two Baili, there is no panic at all. Just kidding, the combat effectiveness of these two goods is one grade worse than the mysterious. They are both cores, but there is still a huge difference in strength. If Du Ruo, Heishui and Wuman are divided into the first echelon, then Xuanji, Sha Zhenyue and others are similar to the second echelon. As for the other core disciples, they can only belong to the third echelon. . As for Baili? Sorry Baili is a super first-line BOSS! Its hard to say about Heishui before, but after swallowing so many good things, if Bai Li is now singled out with Heishui, Bai Li will basically rub the black water on the ground 100%! So one super-first-line against two third-tier teams, that''s not enough! The bow of heaven opened, and Bai Li opened his bow in the rain of arrows! Bai Li didn''t choose the penetrating arrow with the strongest lethality. After all, although these two people came to find the difference, they were disciples of the shr temple after all! There has never been a child in the world who can''t be solved by a fight. If there is, then fight more! Shuttle through the arrow rain, Baili opened the bow of heaven, and the bursting arrow directly hit the face of the grumpy man with a violent sound. The grumpy man was blown out by an arrow, feeling that the whole world was about to explode. ! After blasting the grumpy brother with one move, Baili didn''t intend to let the other person go. The flame of an explosion between the flashing arrows blew on another person again, and the next moment this person followed in the footsteps of the grumpy brother! As the super-first-line BOSS Bai, Bai Li is now in the one-hundred-level Six Gods outfit. To deal with two fifty-level little skeletons who are still wearing ragged armor, it makes sense to kill them with one move! But this is too cruel for the two inner core disciples of the shr temple! At this moment they felt the entire worldview collapsed! Is this guy the devil? We are the inner core disciples! We were given a second by an outside disciple? Are the outer gates of the shr temple so brutal now? Is there any misunderstanding in this... Chapter 2494: Get up Misunderstanding is not important anymore! After Two Arrows killed the two, Baili did not continue to attack them, because Baili found that both of them were lying on the ground with an expression of what was wrong by the dog and asked the starry sky. Not continuing to hammer these two people does not mean that Bai Li intends to give up. Just kidding, as a big devil, if I didn''t take the initiative to hammer others, it would be burning high incense. As a result, I was sneaked into the house by others in the middle of the night? Get up, do you understand? Obviously, Baili is getting up now, so Baili has no plans to let go of the culprit, Zhao Xinlei! It''s okay, it''s pretty fast! But even if you want to escape, can you escape? Bai Li''s whole person turned into a streamer and chased him in the distance. The last time Zhao Xinlei had only hit him on the floor, he dared to come, this time he had to let him know what cruelty is! And while Baili was chasing Zhao Xinlei, Sha Zhenyue and Liu Neng finally rushed here, and they saw two...beggars lying on the ground at a glance? wrong! This is Shen Yue and Ma Teng, the core disciples of Inner Sect! Sha Zhenyue was stunned at this time! Why did the two of them appear here? But compared to Sha Zhenyue, Liu Neng can naturally understand why! Both Shen Yue and Ma Teng are Du Ruos friends. In Ping R, they have helped Zhao Xinlei to do a good job. This time Zhao Xinlei was beaten all over the floor by Baili at the outer door to find teeth. This guy will definitely not give up, this time. It must be Zhao Xinlei who asked Shen Yue and Ma Teng to find Bai Li''s trouble. But what really makes Liu Neng feel unbelievable is that it took half a minute from when they heard the sound to when they arrived here, but in this half a minute, Bai Li had already beaten the two of them. Become like this? This is the rhythm of a spike! "What''s the situation with you two? Do you know what this place is!" At this time, Sha Zhenyue grabbed the collars of the two guys with one hand and directly lifted them up. If it weren''t for the third hand, Sha Zhenyue They have to be slapped with one big mouth! But for the question of Sha Zhenyue, Shen Yue and Ma Teng began to doubt for the first time! Yes, they began to wonder if this place was not the outer door they were familiar with...Would you say that the outer door brother read the novel until the Devourer can bully it? Why were we hammered by the outer disciples today? Looking at the two stunned juniors, Sha Zhenyue already wanted to kill at this time! "What about Baili!" Compared to Sha Zhenyuelai, Liu Neng hurriedly stood up. At this time, it is meaningless for Nima to hold Shen Yue and Ma Teng accountable. At this time, the key issue is to find Baili! Liu Neng naturally knows the lethality of this guy. It is the most terrible thing in the world that can''t see Baili now. If Baili releases himself, the ghost knows what this guy can do! Finally, during Liu Neng''s constant inquiries, Ma Teng and Shen Yue pointed to the distance at the same time! When they saw the direction they were pointing, Liu Neng felt dizzy in his brain! Nima... That direction happens to be the direction where the Xianglong Pavilion disciple lives... Is Bai Li heading in that direction? Is he going to go to heaven? But when he knew the reason, Liu Neng stopped scolding Baili... He started scolding Zhao Xinlei! Because what is going on tonight can already be guessed by Liu Neng. Obviously it was Zhao Xinlei who brought people to Baili''s troubles. Wanting to get back the place, Liu Neng couldn''t help but sigh, how much did Du Ruo owe Zhao Xinlei in his previous life? Why can I have such a pitted cousin in my life? And the most pitted thing is, Nima Zhao Xinlei, you just ran away. What does it mean to run in the direction where the Xianglong Pavilion disciple is all right? Are you afraid this matter is not big enough? Are you afraid you can''t pierce the sky? Are you afraid that your cousin can take care of this? Do you have to cheat your cousin Du Ruo to finish it? In fact, Zhao Xinlei''s idea was very simple. Of course he knew that the Xianglong Pavilion disciple was in the direction over there. In his opinion, he had to run in that direction to be safe. In his opinion, as long as he runs in that direction, even if he has the courage to do it on himself in that place! After all, there were Xianglong Pavilion disciples there, so Zhao Xinlei felt that that direction was the safest. But the key issue is that all this is in his opinion! what? Xianglong Pavilion disciple? Care about me? I just want to hammer Zhao Xinlei to death! what? Excuse Xianglong Pavilion disciple? Go and ask Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan if I''m here, dare I bother! I dare to hammer them! For Bai Li, no taboos are king! If you say hammer today, just hammer you! There is absolutely no discount, and the discount is to discount Zhao Xinlei''s legs! Zhao Xinlei ran all the way to the direction where the Xianglong Pavilion disciple was. He believed that as long as he reached this place, he would be safe. Bai Li would never dare to come here. The sect would definitely not let him go. But Zhao Xinlei was really wrong! The sect has long since planned to let Baili go... Otherwise, how could Baili appear at the outer door... Regarding the matter of Baili, the clansmen of the sect have discussed about Baili a dozen times, of which four or five times they almost fought. Up! But Bai Li didn''t stay there, so Zhao Xinlei was still too simple! Dont look at Baili staying at the outer door now It looks like he was exiled, but the shr temple is very clear that a disciple like Baili is absolutely rare in the eyes of any force. Peerless genius must be focused on training, so if you want Baili to die, he is not qualified enough to be Zhao Xinlei! Just as Zhao Xinlei flees like a wild dog running away, he finally ran to his destination! Looking at the courtyard where the Xianglong Pavilion disciples were in front of him, Zhao Xinlei finally breathed a sigh of relief! But as soon as his breath came out, the arrow in the distance fell from the sky, and the terrifying bursting arrow exploded directly under Zhao Xinlei''s feet, bending Zhao Xinlei''s exploded legs, and people flew out, finally ruining the front gate of a courtyard. Stopped. Zhao Xinlei even forgot the pain when he landed. At this moment, there were only black question marks on his face! Is there any reason? This is where the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion are. Are you a devil, Baili? Do you want the Xianglong Pavilion disciples to see us fighting in the shr temple? Obviously Zhao Xinlei thought too much, and Bai Li hadn''t thought about this problem at all. At this time, Bai Li was thinking about how to hammer him Zhao Xinlei! "Wow!" The arrow fell from the sky again, this time the arrow that landed directly exploded in the courtyard, and Zhao Xinlei, along with half of the courtyard, was blown away by Baili! And just when Bai Libo was extremely happy, a voice came from a distance: "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my Xianglong Pavilion disciple...Ah!!!" The sound just appeared, Baili didn''t even think about it, and the place where the sound came was an arrow! So this is also the origin of the last word... Chapter 2495: Otherwise, one shot? Sha Zhenyue and Liu Neng were all dumbfounded at this time! Sha Zhenyue is a little better, but Liu Neng has already greeted Zhao Xinlei''s eight generations of ancestors. Are you a fool of your uncle? Baili didn''t take the initiative to find trouble with Xianglong Pavilion. I burned him incense every day, but you took the initiative to bring Baili to Baili to let off his own lethality. It''s really hard not to think of anything wrong! And just when the two of them were confused, what Liu Neng expected finally happened! "Boom" Xianglong Pavilion disciple finally heard a familiar explosion! Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Neng can be sure that this is Bai Li''s technique Sha Zhenyue: "???" Stupid Sha Zhenyue is stupid now? What the **** is this outer door? Is this really the Temple of Shooting Sun? Why did the outer disciple hit the inner disciple and then chase the inner disciple? Sha Zhenyues worldview also collapsed "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my Xianglong Pavilion disciple!!!" The screams came from a distance. Bai Li raised his head and looked in that direction, and saw a young man covered in red long clothes being blasted from the sky by Bai Li. At this time, he was lying on the ground grinning with teeth. The younger brother of the third echelon. This third-tier younger brother was stupid. Zhao Xinlei, who was blown up twice in a row, was also stupid, including those outside disciples who rushed over. Today''s scene is completely out of control If Zhao Xinlei thought that he would be safe by running here just now, then Zhao Xinlei has already begun to scold his mother at this moment. Are you the devil, Baili, do you let yourself go without considering the status quo? I want to explain this point. I have been thinking about the status quo. Isn''t it a perfect situation that I am chasing everyone and hammering? what? Are these people from Xianglong Pavilion? Why, the people in Xianglong Pavilion are noble than others? Can''t the people of Xianglong Pavilion hammer? Dont the people of Xianglong Pavilion come here to find a hammer? Since it''s a visitor for a test, it doesn''t matter whether it is to compete with the inner or outer disciples? So Bai Li felt that the scene was always under control. Regardless of the few members of the Xianglong Pavilion, Bai Li continued to search for Zhao Xinlei. Xuan, this guy is hiding behind that house. Your mind about being Laozi is joking, right? Fuck your sister! Bai Li shot with an arrow, and even the house and Zhao Xinlei were blown into flight! But why are there two screams? Oh, there are people in the house. what? Is this a disciple of Xianglong Pavilion who was accidentally injured? That''s not a mistake. "Is this your way of hospitality in the Temple of Sun Shooting?" Finally, the other Xianglong Pavilion disciples also came, and the oldest and the deepest one spoke But after he spoke, he was embarrassed According to his thoughts, after his own questioning, the Temple of Shooting Sun will definitely come out to explain to himself, and then at least it is a misunderstanding. But the fact is that apart from Bai Li who is still chasing Zhao Xinlaser, there is not even a bird of him. So embarrassing This Xianglong Pavilion disciple could not wait to find a seam to drill in at this time, how has he ever suffered such humiliation! "You are presumptuous!!!" When he yelled out the words presumptuous, Bai Li threw the goods out with one arrow! I''ll let your sister''s place! The scene was completely out of control at this time. A disciple of the Xianglong Pavilion has already been injured by three people, including the one who was accidentally injured by Baili. The ten people gathered at this time, obviously they were full of fear for this sudden shooter! "Is he Du Ruo?" Among the Xianglong Pavilion crowd, a young disciple spoke tremblingly at this time. He was the first one to speak presumptuously and then be shot. "seems not" "Then who is he" "It seems to be an outer disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting?" Disciple of Zhongxiang Dragon Pavilion: "???" What the hell? Outer disciple? Is this an outer disciple? Are you all demons in the Temple of Sun Shooting? Are you telling me that an outside disciple hammered all three of us here? Is there any reason for this? But look at the clothes Baili wears, they are indeed the clothes of outer disciples. Is this temple of sun shooting going against the sky? Are the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun so powerful now? Just when many Xianglong Pavilion disciples looked confused, Bai Li''s pursuit of Zhao Xinlei was finally over! At this time, Zhao Xinlei didn''t even have a whole bone in his body. But even so, Bai Li still grabbed this guys face and rubbed it on the bluestone board Disciple of Zhongxiang Dragon Pavilion: "???" Didn''t this guy come to trouble our Xianglong Pavilion disciple? Why does he seem to be clutching an inner disciple from the Temple of Shooting the Sun? Rubbing? What the **** is this who is this person Dont talk about them, now even Zhao Xinlei doesnt know who Baili is. As for the other outer disciples, now they dont dare to know who Baili is. Finally, just as everyone was bewildered, Sha Zhenyue and Liu Neng in the distance arrived! When he saw the ruins here Liu Neng covered his eyes with his amazing hair volume, and finally everything was proceeding according to his worst thoughts, it is worthless! The amount of killing Qianyuan was so full. "Fang" Sha Zhenyue was punished when he saw everything here, but he was caught by Liu Neng as soon as he let out a word! "Brother listened to my advice to stop talking and wait for the elders to deal with it. This guy is crazy and even beats his own. Although Sha Zhenyue can be ranked in the second echelon, never forget that Baili is in the top line, and it is a matter of minutes for Baili to hammer Sha Zhenyue. So Sha Zhenyue can''t handle today''s matter. Sha Zhenyue also saw that, after all, although the previous two juniors were inferior to him, they were all able to fight against him if they were alone! And those two were actually hammered like that in less than half a minute by Baili. It is estimated that they were for nothing when they went up. Although Yisha Zhenyue came, besides saying a word, he was sore on one side. ? The audience: "???" What the hell? Are you not in charge of the reception at the outer gate? Why are you not talking now? Are you still responsible? At this time, not only Sha Zhenyue felt that the worldview had collapsed, but Quanchen felt that the worldview had collapsed. When have you seen a group of inner disciples who were caught by an outer disciple and dare not speak? Obviously Baili did it After seeing that the audience was quiet, Bai Li didn''t continue to do anything, but instead planned to turn around and leave. After all, today''s main task was to hammer Zhao Xinlei. Now Zhao Xinlei was rubbed against him. He has completed the task. Of course, he left. But at the moment Baili turned around, a voice came from Xianglong Pavilion: "Are you planning to leave like this after hitting someone?" "Otherwise, beat you all?" The audience: "" Chapter 2496: Under Xu Peng...fly? I have seen arrogant people, but Bai Li has never seen such arrogant people! Just fight everything? Nima, this is a disagreement that will be hammered? The many disciples of the Xianglong Pavilion were immediately stunned... Are we VIPs who said yes? Do you want to be polite? For a time, many Xianglong Pavilion disciples looked at Sha Zhenyue, because when they came, Sha Zhenyue received them, and then clearly told them that they could deal with him for anything. But in the face of the eyes of many Xianglong Pavilion disciples, what do you mean, Sha Zhenyue, bow your head and not speak? This group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples may not know, but Sha Zhenyue knows exactly what player Bai Li is. He had heard that there was a super thorn in the shr temple before, that was Liu Ergou who caught Wu Man and rubbed it on the ground in the Holy Land, and beat countless peerless geniuses crying for father and mother. Sha Zhenyue was still curious about who this Liu Ergou was, but then I heard that it seemed to be sent to the outer door. Sha Zhenyue always wondered what kind of work it was. Why is it sent to the outside door? Today Sha Zhenyue understands...Goodbye...Fortunately, Baili is at the outer door. If this is the inner door, it won''t be overwhelming. And before, Sha Zhenyue had seen those two inner-door core juniors who were hammered into the Beggar Gang in 30 seconds. Sha Zhenyue thinks he is a bit stronger than the two of them, but let alone a one-to-one attack, Sha Zhenyue can''t guarantee that he can hammer one of them into a beggar in half a minute. help. So Sha Zhenyue knows who Baili is. Coupled with Liu Neng''s reminder, this person is so crazy that even his own people exist, so don''t die with him at all, and now this thing is actually not a bad thing in Sha Zhenyue''s eyes! Sha Zhenyue was nervous before because he was afraid that the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion would see the disciples fighting in the shr temple, but now the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion have seen it! So it doesn''t matter. But now a group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples were hammered by Bai Li, an outer disciple, and asked who was embarrassed... Anyway, Sha Zhenyue felt that the disciple of Xianglong Pavilion must be more embarrassed than herself. In fact, it was the same. The scene was very embarrassing at this time, and the Xianglong Pavilion disciple was going to scold his mother! What exactly is your shr temple going to cause trouble? Is your outer disciple going against the sky? Even though 10,000 grass mud horses have been rushed around one thousand eight hundred times in their hearts, the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion at this time are very clear that they absolutely can''t choose to admit counsel, otherwise, how can they be confused when they go out? Ah... That day... Our group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples were so scared that an outer disciple of the shr temple almost couldn''t catch urine? If you want to talk about it, the Xianglong Pavilion can be disbanded... Therefore, under Bai Li''s arrogant questioning, finally an elderly Xianglong Pavilion disciple stood up. "Under Xu Peng..." He had just said the fourth word, a bursting arrow had exploded in front of him, and then the elderly Xianglong Pavilion disciple made a perfect arc, and finally With a snapping sound, it landed in the ruins that had just been bombed by Bai Li in the distance. The audience: "???" Speechless! The audience was speechless at this moment, what''s the situation? People just stood up and said one sentence, and then you started beating and crying before you finished the sentence. Is this unreasonable? "Except for this Xu Peng, who else?" Bai Li stood in place with a calm expression... But at this moment, there was a dead silence, and no one dared to speak. And in this dead silence, a weak voice appeared: "I... my name is Xu Pengfei... not Xu Peng..." Bai Li: "..." Whether its Xu Pengfei or Xu Peng, hes been hammered to the ground anyway. He glanced at the shivering group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples over there. Bai Li seemed to have returned to that familiar holy land again. This great devil is only worthy of shivering peerless genius...No... they shouldn''t be worthy of peerless genius, they are just geniuses. "So! Who else?" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this group of guys. The so-called visit of a group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples was to confuse the place. What distinguished guest, have you seen any distinguished guest living outside? When the Shr Temple went to the Xianglong Pavilion to hit the place, the people of the Xianglong Pavilion arranged most of the disciples of the Shr Temple at the outer door, but now that the Shr Temple did so, it was an act of revenge. If it were really other distinguished guests today, Bai Li would certainly not do so, but he would not be so particular about the people of Xianglong Pavilion. They are all going to be hammered down anyway, so whoever hammers them down doesn''t seem to matter, right? There was a dead silence at the scene. Faced with these three arrogant words, none of the Xianglong Pavilion disciples present dared to speak up! At this moment, even Sha Zhenyue was shocked by Bai Li''s aura! In fact, the inner disciples of the shr temple had been discussing the matter about Liu Ergou and Baili for a long time, and Sha Zhenyue naturally knew it. Many inner disciples feel that Bai Li may not be as powerful as imagined, but with the help of some special methods, it may be , and many inner disciples even organized groups to ask Xuanji Bai. Things inside. As for Bai Li''s matter, the mystery basically kept silent, and just said: "Don''t mess with him! You don''t know anything about him..." Many people expressed dissatisfaction with such an evaluation of Xuanji. Why? This Bailihe Dehe Neng can make Xuanji so highly praised, and even many people think that it is a fuss about Xuanji. But nowadays, when he saw Baili clean up the group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples with his own son, Sha Zhenyue understood. The mystery is really not nonsense! This one in front of you is really cruel! Sure enough, he couldn''t afford to provoke him, and everyone really knew nothing about his strength. Sha Zhenyue estimated that in the entire shr temple and their generation of disciples, the only one who could fight Baili might be the big brother Du Ruo, and Shan Zhenyue vaguely felt that maybe the big brother is not necessarily the one in front of Baili. Opponent! "So... now you have no problems, right!" Bai Li looked at the quiet Xianglong Pavilion disciple, turned around and planned to leave, but at the moment Baili turned around, a light exploded from a distance, this light Like a blooming violet, it opens in the distance with electric light. Among the open violets, a fascinating arrow pierces the night sky and gallops toward Bai Li''s chest. "Swish..." Just between the electric light and flint, Baili disappeared in place, pulling out an afterimage to flicker to the side, and when Baili appeared again, in the dark night in the distance, a hand-held thunder leader The man with the bow came in the night... Chapter 2497: I only recognize mystery In the dark, the Thunder Longbow with the long Razer looked extremely domineering. But the real attraction is the owner of this longbow. Is this a teenager who looks fifteen or sixteen years old? "It''s Brother Yi!" Seeing the visitor, the people in Xianglong Pavilion were so excited that they were about to pee, and finally saw their relatives! Finally, there is no need to be scared to say a word! "Is this the way of hospitality in the shr temple?" The young man who was here walked again and spoke slowly. His eyes were always on Bai Li''s body, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. The visitor was Yi Xiaochuan, a peerless genius second only to Sui Feng in the shr temple. Obviously, Yi Xiaochuan was also taken aback by Bai Li''s appearance at this time. After all, Yi Xiaochuan knew Bai Li''s dress for the outer disciple of the shr temple. Yi Xiaochuan''s heart is also damned at this time! Because he was also wondering why this guy was wearing the outer disciple''s clothes. Could it be that the people in the shr temple hadn''t arrived at the festival and let the inner disciple wear the outer disciple''s clothes deliberately to ask for trouble? But Yi Xiaochuan soon overthrew this idea. Because looking at the appearance of the juniors on his side, it was obviously suppressed by the person in front of him. The disciples who came to the shr temple this time, although I dare not say that they must be the most outstanding disciple of the Xianglong Pavilion, they are definitely top-notch. The vast majority of them were well-known characters, but looking at the current state, four of the ten people were injured! Looking at the surroundings, it was obvious that this guy in the outer disciple suit did it. One person suppresses ten inner disciples of Xianglong Pavilion? Yi Xiaochuan thought carefully, can he do this? On the other hand, the disciples on Xianglong Pavilion''s side, at this time, all of them were as if they were beaten up with chicken blood, especially Yi Xiaochuan''s interrupting Baili with a bow and arrow made them even more excited. You know, this is the shr temple. Here, using the shr temple''s best skills to defeat the people of the shr temple is really pleasing. Compared with the people in the Xianglong Pavilion, the faces of the shr temple have become a little unsightly. You must know that bows and arrows are exclusive to the shr temple, and the shr temple has always claimed to be the best archery in the entire starry sky. , And now Bai Li was forced to retreat with an arrow from Xianglong Pavilion''s Yi Xiaochuan, of course the disciples of the shr temple were a little angry! This is so obvious that he is slapping his face. "Hey...children, where did you buy your bows and arrows? Tell your uncle. Uncle will go buy one another day..." The audience: "..." The many disciples of the shr temple were speechless at this time. They thought that Baili was forced to retreat with such a sudden arrow, and he must be angry, but they never expected that Baili would not be angry at all, but backhanded. Take advantage of Yi Xiaochuan''s wave. Yi Xiaochuans age is indeed not very old, but in the starry sky, age is not the most important thing. The key is whether his fists are big enough. One of the present is counted as one. All Xianglong Pavilion disciples are definitely older than Yi Xiaochuans age. , And the entry must be earlier than Yi Xiaochuan, but they can only call Senior Brother Yi Xiaochuan, this is strength! "Who are you scolding!" After all, Yi Xiaochuan is still too young. How could a young man of this age suffer a loss. At this time, he was so excited by Baili that his hair was blown up. "Obviously scolding you, Xianglong Pavilion now recruiting disciples does not need to test intelligence?" "Presumptuous!" Yi Xiaochuan shouted angrily, not knowing if the word presumptuous was exclusive to the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion, they said they were presumptuous... "Why? Are you planning to do something with your uncle?" Bai Li still looked like a rogue, and looking at Yi Xiaochuan, he was blushing and his neck was thick at this time, and he was quite angry. "Insult me ??Xianglong Pavilion, you are looking for death!" Yi Xiaochuan said while he was holding the thunder and lightning longbow. The countless thunder snakes roared at this time, as if to tear all the enemies blocking it to pieces. . "Little friend, are you sure you want to compare arrows with your uncle? Let me tell you this, since my uncle was born, he has lost to a guy called Xuanji, and no one else has an opponent! I only recognize Xuanji!" "Then today I will let you know if there is an opponent! What Yi Xiaochuan is best at is defeating the enemy in the field where he is best, and you are no exception!" Yi Xiaochuan''s words fell, the lightning longbow was opened, countless thunder snakes gathered in Yi Xiaochuan''s hands, the lightning arrows flew out, and the terrible thunder light was already flying towards Baili in an instant! This arrow is very strong, at least the outer disciples of the shr temple can''t sh this arrow, but this arrow is only to this extent, after all, there is a specialization in the art industry, this Yi Xiaochuan''s arrow is okay to fool the layman. Bai Naiqian is really worse. But even so, the many outer disciples who were still watching this arrow were extremely nervous. After all, although they have been beaten by Baili several times, Baili made every shot with bare hands. At first, the outer disciples resisted a wave, but later found out that they were beaten even worse after they resisted~www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone didn''t resist much. Anyway, if you don''t resist, you will be beaten. If you resist, you will be beaten even harder. So why resist? However, everyone in Baili hadn''t seen the arrow several times, so for Baili''s arrow path, the many outer disciples of the shr temple were really worried! Seeing the arrow getting closer and closer to Baili, Baili still stood on the spot stupidly as if he hadn''t reacted, and many of the outer disciples of the shr temple couldn''t help but exclaimed! But just before they exclaimed, Bai Li''s next move directly pressed all of them into his throat. In the eyes of everyone, the arrow came to Bai Li with thunder and lightning, but Bai Li did not dodge like anyone imagined. Bai Li raised the bow of heaven in his hand, just so casually. With a light swipe into the air, and under this seemingly understatement, the arrow with thunder and lightning turned and flew horizontally under the eyes of everyone... The thunderbolt finally fell on a piece of rubble and exploded... Looking at the footsteps in the forehead from beginning to end, Baili didnt even move, and Bailis only movement was to sway the bow of heaven with his own hand. That movement looked like a fly-catching movement. ! But such an understatement of a fly-catching action perfectly resolved Yi Xiaochuan''s attack! If all the outer disciples were still worried at the moment, then at this moment they no longer think about worrying about whether or not to worry about it. They start to consider, what is the origin of this fellow Baili? Chapter 2498: Ai! Wheres my knife? Everything happened between the electric light and flint, but at this moment, everyone had a new understanding of the dialogue. As the so-called insiders watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement, this is the shr temple, here is all the insiders, even if you can''t reach that level, the understanding of archery is far beyond the comparison of wild fox and Zen. However, the shr temple, which has always been a righteous archery, saw a lot of genius little guys just now! They didn''t even understand how Bai Li used that understatement to throw away that seemingly cruel arrow! Others cannot understand, but Sha Zhenyue understands! At this moment, Sha Zhenyues mouth seemed to be stuffed with two eggplants, one carrot, one half tomato, and one third egg. She was surprised! If he had doubts about Shiri''s abilities before, then he would no longer have any doubts at this time. Maybe in the eyes of people who dont know how to do it, Bai Li just relied on a powerful force to pull the arrow away, its nothing... But those who really understand know what Baili did! Because Baili didn''t even use even a little spiritual power from beginning to end! He just used a kind of force to push away Yi Xiaochuan''s arrow abruptly! This sounds unbelievable. After all, Yi Xiaochuan''s arrow was mixed with the power of thunder and lightning. How could such a power be used to poke it away, even if it was a little more powerful, it would not reach this level. But Baili did it! Not to mention ordinary outer disciples, even Liu Neng, the big brother of the outer disciple, couldn''t understand what was going on! They just saw confusion in their eyes. But Sha Zhenyue is different, because Sha Zhenyue is one of the disciples of the sect master, and is the brother of Du Ruo, so Sha Zhenyue''s knowledge is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Sha Zhenyue couldn''t master the method Bai Li used just now, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know it, it was an arrow! Master once said that this is a skill that has long since been lost! Regarding this point, Sha Zhenyue once asked Master why this skill was lost. Sha Zhenyue clearly remembered Master''s answer at the time. "Because it is too dangerous... Once the point fails, people will be sh dead..." The strangeness of this explanation made Sha Zhenyue wonder if Master was fooling herself, and whether this arrow did not exist at all. But Masters theory is very well-founded, and it sounds easy to believe. Master said that the essence of arrow-pointing lies in a word. In fact, whether it is an arrow, everything is good, in fact, there is a balance point of existence. As long as you can find this balance point, you can become the existence that controls all things. The arrow also has such a balance point during the flight, but because the arrow is rotating, the balance point is constantly changing. So it is more difficult to be found, and once the balance point of the arrow is found, even if a baby uses his finger to point it on the balance point, the arrow will immediately burst out of control. Although Master has said all this, Sha Zhenyue always felt that Master must be fooling herself. How could there be such a wonderful skill in this world? And they are all lost and talk about a hammer! But today, Sha Zhenyue saw it! At that moment, others couldnt see what Baili had done, but Sha Zhenyue could see clearly. The tip of the bow of heaven that Baili was swinging hit a certain point on the flying arrow in an instant. One point, and then the arrow just lost control and flew out. So Bai Li''s hand is exactly the legendary archery! Sha Zhenyue''s face turned red with excitement at this time, but Sha Zhenyue was just excited, he didn''t want to go to learn... Just kidding, what did you learn this thing for? To die? As the master said, the reason for the loss of archery is that most of the archery skills were killed... Bai Li doesnt know anything about archery, nor has he learned any special skills. Bai Li only knows that Yi Xiaochuans arrows are too slow, so slow that in his own eyes his arrows are just like arithmetic problems, climbing ten meters in the day and returning at night. Eight meters, a snail seeking a psychological shadow... As for the balance point, Baili doesnt know anything about the balance point. Baili knows the slow-flying arrow, and he knows where it is most likely to be knocked off by a casual glance. As long as he finds this point, he just waved it. nailed it! What kind of archery, he said that his face is very awesome, in fact, I just wanted to pretend to be forced... With an explosion, the entire outer door fell into silence again. At this moment, even Yi Xiaochuan stayed in place. His face looked redder than before. It was peacock red just now, and now he is the champion red. Up! A person who keeps saying that he wants to beat others in the field that others are best at, just a second later, let him second, so it can be judged that Yi Xiaochuan''s face was slapped by himself... Although the bow is still in hand, Yi Xiaochuan no longer has the courage to shoot a second arrow... At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan had an urge to cry. He was like grabbing Masters collar and saying to Master: Master...you lie to me...you said that my archery skills are the same as those of the inner core disciple of the shr temple The war is not impossible to win. But now I''m being bullied by a disciple from the shr temple... Yi Xiaochuan is really going to cry at this time... What the **** is this shr temple... Why are their outer disciples so cruel? Do I have any misunderstandings about the inner door and the outer door... Yi Xiaochuan would like to ask now Does the temple respect the inner door or the outer door? Can you be more reliable? ... Even now, Yi Xiaochuan can''t take care of so much. The lightning longbow in his hand turns into a lightning long knife. Seeing here, everyone finally understands that the lightning weapon of Yi Xiaochuan is not a simple weapon. A bow, but a magic weapon that can be transformed into any form! Yi Xiaochuan Longsword is a bit more confident in his hand than before. With a roar, he intends to read the novel towards Bai Lisha until he swallows it! But when Yi Xiaochuan finished roaring...what about the Baili people? Nima! Yi Xiaochuan searched for a long time and found that there was no shadow in the surrounding area...what the **** is this? Yi Xiaochuan''s first thought was that Baili must have used some concealment technique, but after turning on his mind and scanning the surroundings a dozen times, Yi Xiaochuan found that there was still no shadow of Baili around! Did this despicable guy run away? Yi Xiaochuan was furious, thrusting a thunder and lightning knife into the ground, and then pointed around and cursed: "A coward like a mouse, he flees, are you shr temples such cowardly people? !" Yi Xiaochuan scolded a few times, but he still didn''t see it in vain. In desperation, Yi Xiaochuan could only stop, and pulled out the long knife that was inserted next to him...Ah! Where''s my knife? Yi Xiaochuan: "Where is my knife?" Chapter 2499: Will your conscience hurt "I have a knife!" Yi Xiaochuan was stupid, and all the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion were stupid, including the people in the Shr Temple present! What the **** is this? Why did Baili disappear suddenly after hitting it, and then even Yi Xiaochuan''s knife disappeared? What kind of play is this? This was the first time I saw a fight halfway through, and I lost all my weapons. Yi Xiaochuan''s whole person is Spartan, but his own weapon was specially designed by Master to create the most suitable weapon for him, and it is also Yi Xiaochuan''s most satisfied weapon, but now the weapon is so inexplicably missing? "What happened?" When the audience was blinded, the crowd was pushed aside, and then walked in blankly from behind the crowd! "You...return my weapon to me!" Yi Xiaochuan pointed at Baili at this time. He was really going crazy. At this moment, he can only believe that Baili must have taken away his weapon, otherwise Who else! "What weapon? I just came here, don''t mess with people! I don''t know anything!" The audience: "..." "Then what, did you see me taking his weapon?" Bai Li raised his finger to the person on the shr temple. Everyone shook their heads. "Did you see me holding his weapon?" This time Bai Li was referring to the people in Xianglong Pavilion. The people in Xianglong Pavilion also shook their heads subconsciously, but halfway through the shaking, they reacted, and immediately began to nod their heads...the scene... Everyone can guess that this must have something to do with Baili, but the question is how did Baili do it? The knife was inserted in a position less than half a meter away from Yi Xiaochuan''s side. Even if Yi Xiaochuan didn''t open his mind in this position, he would definitely be able to find someone approaching with normal perception. But what method did Bai Li use to take the knife from Yi Xiaochuan''s hand? Yi Xiaochuan was already crying at this time! What Master said is right... It is really sinister outside, I am still too young... Fortunately, Yi Xiaochuan and Xuanji are not on the same side, otherwise the two of them will definitely find a lot of common languages, or the two masters also have a common language? In terms of cultivation, Yi Xiaochuan is a peerless genius, but this does not mean that he is a peerless genius in handling various things. At least now, Yi Xiaochuan does not know how to deal with this situation! "I...I...I..." Yi Xiaochuan finally spoke after me for a long time: "I''m fighting with you!" "Don''t you think that there are not enough people!" Just when Yi Xiaochuan was about to rush up to fight Baili with his bare hands, a voice came from above. Then I saw the moonlight shining, and a man covered in silver long shirt stepped on the moonlight. The moment the man appeared, Yi Xiaochuan cried. The cultivation base is high, but where is the age, after all, he is only fifteen years old this year, and he is still a kid, compared with the old fried dough sticks like Bai Li, he is really too young. The visitor ignored the crying Yi Xiaochuan, but walked straight towards Baili. When the distance to Baili was about ten meters, Sui Feng stopped. "This should be the famous shr young man Liu Ergou. He has been admiring his name for a long time." As the chief disciple of Xianglong Pavilion, Sui Feng is naturally much calmer than Yi Xiaochuan. "Brother Ergou, why bother with a child? Today, I will be with Brother Ergou on his behalf. Please also Brother Ergou to return the weapon to him." Sui Feng bowed to Baili as he said. But in the face of this ceremony, Bai Li jumped away! I''m kidding, but after receiving a gift from you, I waved the magic soldier back, and wanted to take it out again after I got it in my white pocket? Bai Li can only say: "Impossible!" "Brother, did you admit the wrong person? The Liu Ergou you mentioned is completely unknown to me! If you don''t believe me, ask them if I am Liu Ergou..." Bai Li said, pointing at the outer disciple of the shr temple again, and this time he shook his head together. Because Baili''s name, Shr, had been spread throughout the outer gates of the temple, now everyone only knows about Boss Bai, but Liu Ergou doesn''t know it at all. "Are you not Liu Ergou?" Sui Feng was obviously puzzled. Sui Feng had naturally heard about Liu Ergou. This person was able to rub Wuman on the ground. It must be extraordinary, and Baili could Playing Yi Xiaochuan crying, this alone is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Sui Feng even said rudely that even Du Ruo couldn''t do it, because...Du Ruo wasn''t shameless enough... Most geniuses disdain to use Bai Li''s tricks like this, let alone a peerless genius. Sui Feng felt that he was already a little headache because of being so powerful and still being so abused. "That''s so good Brother Bai, don''t the younger brother accompany you on behalf of Xiaochuan, and ask Brother Bai to return the things to Xiaochuan?" "Brother! Didn''t you understand what I was saying? Ask so many people present that someone saw me holding his weapon?" Bai Li is just like Lao Tzu who refuses to admit what you do with me. "You..." Sui Feng was also a bit speechless at this time. He had walked the starry sky for so many years and hadn''t met any kind of person, but it was definitely the first time that Bai Li was so shameless he had met. "Well... it''s better than this. I will discuss with Brother Bai. If you are lucky enough to defeat Brother Bai, you will be able to do it by a half How about Brother Bai returning the weapon?" "Then what if you lose? So shouldn''t you be a little bit lucky..." Sui Feng: "..." Nima... Okay, don''t you know where the weapon is? Now it''s starting to win in one second... Does your conscience really hurt like this? Above the white clouds, at this time the shr temple master in purple clothes was leading a group of elders and many inner disciples of the shr temple to watch what happened below. "Master... are you sure he can defeat Sui Feng?" Du Ruo looked puzzled. The doorkeeper did not speak, but Elder Gong said: "I''m afraid he will only pull out Sui Feng and only the pants..." Faced with questions like Du Ruo, Elder Gong just wanted to say, you know nothing about Bai Li. When did this product suffer? This is the shr temple, so from the moment when Baili caused the Xianglong Pavilion disciples to make troubles, the leaders of the shr temple arrived. The elders wanted to rush down to stop Baili, but they were stopped by Elder Gong. Those who rushed there also started watching the show to see what step Baili could get. But the facts have proved that everyone is still underestimating it. When the disciples of the Xianglong Pavilion were shot by an arrow, even these elders couldn''t help but exclaim! When Baili confronted Yi Xiaochuan, everyone was still a little worried about whether Baili would lose, but they never expected that there was no winning or losing in this competition. In the end, Yi Xiaochuans weapons were all given to Baili. gone! But the most weird thing is that these big guys didn''t even find out how Baili got Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon away... Chapter 2500: Low configuration without This is the shr temple, and the people from the shr temple are slower to arrive than the two outsiders, Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng? That''s not reasonable at all... The bosses of the shr temple have been watching theaters on it a long time ago. But everyone didn''t rush to shoot because Baili did not suffer! The current Baili represents the outer disciples of the shr temple. what? You said that the shr shr shr shr shr shr shr shr shr shr is a bit out of compliance? The person who crashed into the Xianglong Pavilion? Brother... Do you dare to ask the people in Xianglong Pavilion when they go out? How to say? what! We were at the outer door of the Shr Temple, and we were beaten in a group by a disciple of the Shr Temple... Yes... He beat us alone, so it was a group fight. If the disciple of the Xianglong Pavilion could say this with a calm face, then the Xianglong Pavilion would be only one step away from disbanding. Your group of insiders, plus Yi Xiaochuan, were beaten up by someone alone. What gave you the courage to tell this story? Therefore, the shr temple is not afraid that Baili will make a lot of noise, but that Baili will not be able to beat it! Dont worry about Bailis troubles, dont forget, Bailis identity, he is just an outside disciple, the first Xianglong Pavilion dare not say such a shameful thing, the second even if Xianglong Pavilion is really happy Its okay to have a face. An outside disciple, lets expel him from the sect, OK? what? We will take it back in the next moment? Brother, you are too much. We expelled Baili from the teacher''s door for facial reasons to give you an explanation for the Xianglong Pavilion, but what kind of disciple we accept, can you Xianglong Pavilion manage it? The bigger the boss, the more shameless it is, so this group of bosses didn''t worry about Du Ruo at all. They watched with relish at this time, waiting for Bai Li to overturn Sui Feng. Of course Bai Li also knew this truth, in the shr temple, and then a group of big men from the shr temple came slower than the people in the Xianglong Pavilion? Are you fooling a ghost? So Bai Li knows very well that now that he doesn''t care about what he is doing, there are a group of big guys behind him. This is the feeling of backing. No matter what you do, there is nothing wrong with it. It was the first time Sui Feng saw such a shameless person. At this moment, Sui Feng had almost broken his teeth, but he had nothing to do. After all, no one in the audience, including him, saw General Bai Li. Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon took this thing away! "Brother Bai, I''ll see you after you stay on the sidelines for work! Don''t let everything be done." "I do not understand what you''re saying" Sui Feng: "..." "Okay! Since Brother Bai likes lottery heads, then I''ll bet on lottery heads with Brother Bai. Is it okay for Brother Bai to see this?" Sui Feng said that he had an extra longbow in his hand, and the longbow appeared with colorful streamers. , It''s not Fanpin at first glance. This can be seen from the silly look in your narration, Sha Zhenyue. Holding the long bow in his hand, Sui Feng looked confident. In his opinion, this Moon God''s bow should be enough to attract Bai Li. But what Sui Feng didn''t expect was that Bai Li directly chose to shake his head: "Too many times!" Sui Feng: "???" Nima! Too much? Is this guy blind? This Moon God''s bow is definitely a magic weapon, even if it can''t be compared with Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon, it is definitely the top level. Didn''t you see that Sha Zhenyue''s eyeballs are about to fly out of his eye sockets? Then you say this bow is too long? Well... it''s a lot... The moment Sui Feng saw that the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand exuded a holy brilliance, Sui Feng understood that Bai Li was not deliberately angering himself, he really didn''t like the bow of the Moon God in his hand. Because the level of weapons in their hands is much higher than this! Although the brilliance of the bow of heaven seems to be ordinary, when the bow of heaven radiated light, Sui Feng could clearly feel that his bow of the moon **** was like seeing his fathers son, and those who were suppressed I''m almost out of breath, this is not a level at all, okay... "What about this one..." Sui Feng said as he took out a cloak, the shimmering light on the cloak was indescribably gorgeous. "Have you heard of the Sun armor?" Sui Feng: "..." "What about this one..." "What about this one..." Sui Feng took out more than a dozen samples in a row, and Bai Lixin was itchy when he saw it. Nima is really rich! Bai Li has decided that he must let Big Pine Tree grab the goods, and don''t keep one of them! In the end, Sui Feng took out a death-free gold medal and finally got Baili''s approval. Bai Li can clearly see that when he took out the gold medal for preventing death, Sui Feng''s gums were bleeding! And looking at the way Sha Zhenyue was drooling over there, Bai Li could clearly tell that this gold medal was extraordinary. The death-free gold medal itself is a treasure that consumes xng. Although it can only be used once, it is invaluable. Because its effect is somewhat similar to that of Huawu, it belongs to a xng consumption version of Huawu. No matter how powerful the lethality it faces, the death-free gold medal can help the owner resist for one second. This second is an absolute defense level. . And this is the origin of the name of the death-free gold medal The free-death gold medal has not been created by anyone reading the novel to devour it. Even the existence of the level of one yuan cannot make the gold medal. No one knows the origin of the death-free gold medal. It is said that it may have come from the creator, but whether it is specific or not can be confirmed. But there is no doubt that this thing is extremely precious. It is definitely one piece less than one piece. No matter how much money you have, you will never buy such a thing. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is used by the major forces to save the life of their chief disciple. It seems that there is a piece on the black water side. Bai Li wanted to steal it from him before, but this goods cant wait for the death-free gold medal. In the crotch, Bai Li''s taste is not so heavy. "Brother Bai has a good vision, but it depends on whether Brother Bai has the ability to take it away!" Sui Feng is obviously the kind of person who has never been beaten by the society. At this time, he is extremely confident in himself. Regarding his self-confidence, Bai Li really wanted to ask him, is it not easy to use the gold medal, or do you think Wuman is not good? Why do you have to come here? But the enemy has already sent the head to the high ground, can you not accept it? Of course not! So Baili chose to accept. Sui Feng''s blood flickered all over his body. Sui Feng''s long golden hair instantly turned into blood. At this moment, he was like Shura in hell, indescribably terrifying. His eyes were fixed on Baili, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes. At the same time that Sui Feng entered the fighting state, Baili also entered the fighting state. If the usual Baili is a stinky rogue, then the fighting state of Baili...maybe more rogue...because Baili is gone again. ... Chapter 2501: Shura Sword of Heaven Sui Feng''s strength as the big brother of the Xianglong Pavilion naturally goes without saying, there may be a slight gap with Heishui, but at least it is in the realm of Wu Man. At the beginning, he and Du Ruo fought for multiple rounds, but in the end they still had to split equally. Now, Sui Feng didn''t have any arrogance in the face of Bai Li. On the contrary, he even came up with a coping method that was a hundred times more careful than facing Du Ruo! But the moment Sui Feng planned to do it... Baili was gone again! Sui Feng: "???" I''m going to your uncle... Sui Feng has already begun to scold his mother... I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen Bai Li so shameless! Your uncle! Okay, did you know nothing just now? Originally, Sui Feng felt that Bai Li would at least not openly use his invisibility ability to cover up his stealing of Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon. But Sui Feng only now understands that he is still too simple! Not afraid of peerless genius, but fearless of peerless genius. Very shameless! Obviously, Bai Li is such a guy with no restraint! At this moment, Bai Li entered the stealth mode again! what? Shameless? Bai Li doesn''t think so, no matter how shameless he is, he can still know that they are coming better than the group on the cloud, the whole world knows that they are coming, but they themselves don''t think they are shameless? So Bai Li didn''t feel that there was anything shameless about him, even if he did, it was not as good as those big guys! Moreover, invisibility is the ability of the hidden thorn bow, and also part of his own ability, why don''t you use it! "Blood inflammation! Open!" Facing the invisible Baili, Sui Feng''s response method was obviously much more experienced than Yi Xiaochuan''s. At this time, he directly chose to open various range attacks, which could at least guarantee Baili within a short period of time. There is no way to get close. At the same time, Sui Feng''s divine mind opened up and began to search for the shadow of Baili all around. But Sui Feng soon discovered that his divine consciousness could not catch Bai Li''s trace! "What a powerful invisibility technique!" This is the first time Sui Feng has seen such a terrible invisibility technique, but it does not matter. Sui Feng is also a well-informed person. For a long duration, as long as you last through this period, you still have to show up in vain, and then it will be your own rhythm! After all, in the eyes of Sui Feng, such a powerful invisibility technique must consume a lot... It is precisely because of Sui Feng''s idea that a very strange scene appeared on the scene. It was a one-on-one challenge, but at this time, only Sui Feng was on the court with various open-range attacks... A few outer disciples who had just rushed over from a distance saw this scene as a question mark! "Brothers...Is this guy crazy? Is it performing here?" Everyone: "..." Indeed, if you don''t know the cause and effect, you will easily think that Sui Feng must be crazy when seeing the picture here. After all, he is the only one in the audience, not even an opponent, but look at him! If it doesn''t match the blood inflammation, it will start to burn up, and then it will burn into a circle, then it will burn into a rectangle, and then it will become a square again. It''s fun to play. One minute...Five minutes...Ten minutes passed...At this time, let alone the outer disciple who rushed in behind him, he was confused. Even those who know the cause and effect are beginning to feel confused... Brother, what are you doing... Where is your opponent? Sui Feng took me a serrated long knife, and at this time he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood! What kind of player is this Baili? Why can his invisibility technique last so long! Sui Feng even began to wonder if Bai Li had already escaped far away while taking advantage of the invisibility technique. Are you the only one left here? Otherwise, why hasn''t he shown up yet? Thinking of this, Sui Feng stopped, but at the moment Sui Feng stopped, Sui Feng felt a sudden pain in his chest, and suddenly a ball of fire exploded in front of his chest, exploding Sui Feng''s whole person. Flew out! Burst Arrow Stealth Edition! This is Baili''s invisible version of Burst Arrow! The bow of hidden thorns can turn all arrows shot by Baili into invisible mode, and they cannot be perceived. This is also a competition. If it is a real duel, Sui Feng is now a dead man, because he really does it. As for the opponent, Baili would not use the bursting arrow, which is a less lethal arrow. Baili would use the penetrating arrow to pierce the head of this guy directly... If even the onlookers began to wonder if Bai Li had really left, then this sudden arrow can be said to have caused the audience to take a breath. Baili is still there! There is no doubt that Baili is still here! The arrow just now proved all this. Not to mention ordinary disciples of the outer sect, at this time, all the bigwigs above the clouds began to frown, because not only Sui Feng could not find the position of Baili, they also could not find it. The sect master also looked surprised at this time, because he barely perceives the location of Baili only at the moment when Baili shot, and then Baili disappeared again, as if he didn''t exist in this world at all. The sect master''s inference is correct, Baili does not exist in this world, because the bow of the hidden thorn can be hidden in the void with Baili. Although an arrow didnt kill Sui Feng, and it didnt even cause Sui Feng to be injured, Sui Feng was scared into a cold sweat, because Sui Feng knew that the arrow just now could explode himself, as well as sh through himself Head! So the next moment... Sui Feng started a performance again... The audience watched Sui Feng''s stunned expressions of various big moves... And whenever Sui Feng stops there is always a bursting arrow that will blow him out... and then Sui Feng starts his own big move again... This has been repeated so many times...The onlookers are going to be blinded...What is Bai Li doing... Is he trying to drive Sui Feng crazy? Yes... Sui Feng is really going to be driven crazy... He originally thought that the battle between himself and Bai Li should be to fight him with sparks, but it turns out that the sparks are flying, but only his own sparks. Splashing, Bai Li stood watching her performance... I have never fought such an aggrieved battle in my life! Sui Feng began to regret it now... Is it not easy to avoid death gold? Or is Wuman too weak? Why do you want to insult yourself? But things can''t stop now... how to stop? Give up? What will people say when going out? The big brother of Xianglong Pavilion was abused when he was singled out with the outer disciple of the shr temple and finally surrendered? Sui Feng wanted to die thinking of this! What the **** is this so? Why is there such a wonderful outer disciple here... Finally, Sui Feng collapsed... Sui Feng plunged the big sword in his hand into the ground. At this time, he was burning with blood, pointing to the sky and roaring frantically! "Be careful! This is the Shura Slashing Heaven Sword!" Sha Zhenyue recognized this trick, so she immediately greeted the outer disciples and began to retreat frantically. This was a blow that gathered Sui Feng''s whole body strength. He would use this Hit Baili to shoot... Chapter 2502: Wheres my sword? The Shura Heaven Slashing Sword is Sui Feng''s strongest blow, and it still attacks indiscriminately! This blow will also exhaust the strength of Sui Feng''s body, making it take a while for Sui Feng to recover. If it wasn''t really driven crazy, Sui Feng would never use this blow! At this moment, Sui Feng raised his head to the sky and roared, his roar drew a ray of blood in the sky, and the brilliance plunged directly into Sui Feng''s body, making Sui Feng''s whole person like a red flame! The two Demon Wings behind Sui Feng''s back were already open at this time, and all the energy accumulated between Sui Feng''s roar was finally completed! "Quickly retreat!" Sha Zhenyue shouted at this time all the outer disciples began to retreat, because he knew very well that once the blow landed, countless outer disciples would be seriously injured. No one thought that Sui Feng would use this. Killer move! This was just a match, but Bai Li used a match to force Sui Feng to use a killer move. This shows how huge Sui Feng''s inner shadow is! Whether it is the outer disciple of the shr temple, even the disciple of Xianglong Pavilion and Yi Xiaochuan are starting to retreat frantically at this time! Because they know how powerful this trick is! Once this move is shot, it is almost dead within a kilometer! Even Yi Xiaochuan didn''t dare to resist this move! Countless figures began to retreat crazy outside! And Sui Feng finally completed the final accumulation! Sui Feng, who was covered in blood, grabbed the Shura Blood Sword next to him in one hand...Ah? Where''s my sword? Sui Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed... He grabbed it again... or not? Looking down...The Shura Blood Sword is gone... At this moment, Sui Feng finally realized Yi Xiaochuan''s despair just now! Do not! Sui Feng is now more desperate than Yi Xiaochuan! Because Yi Xiaochuan just lost his weapon, but now Sui Feng is embarrassed! This Shura Heaven Slashing Sword is his ultimate move. In his opinion, even if Baili is immortal, he will definitely be seriously injured unless Baili escapes to a far place, but if this is the case, he will not I need to continue fighting, just say that the coward dare not take his own big move! But now there is a problem! Shura Sword of Heaven! I! of! sword! Too! Just ask how to cut without a sword? Waiting online is anxious, please get back soon... Sui Feng was stunned, but Sui Feng was definitely not the only one who was stunned. A group of outer disciples who had just been scared by Sui Fengs Shura Heaven Slashing Sword escaped a long distance. It stands to reason that a big explosion should happen immediately behind him. Are we surprised? The script is written like this... but wait... wait... Sui Feng seems to be still standing there... what about the big bang? The disciples of the outer sect were dumbfounded, and Sha Zhenyue was dumbfounded. Of course he knew the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword. His understanding of the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword was that once it was used, he would just run away! But now...we are all eight hundred miles away, brother, why hasn''t your Shura Heaven Slashing Sword fallen yet? What the **** is your charge? Don''t talk about them, everyone in the Xianglong Pavilion is stunned at this time. Of course, they know the power of the Asura Heaven Slashing Sword of the big brother, and they will destroy the world and destroy the earth with one shot! But why everyone has waited so long and haven''t waited until the Shura Heaven Slayer Sword fell? Compared to other people''s dumbfounded, Yi Xiaochuan is even more dumbfounded at this time! Because Yi Xiaochuan was the only one who hadn''t seen Senior Brother use the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword. After all, he had to get started later, and he finally had the opportunity to see him today. He was extremely excited. But why hasn''t the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword fallen after waiting so long? I asked Shura if the power-up time of the Heaven Slashing Sword was too long? Above the clouds, when Sui Feng took the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword, there was already a big man who was ready to take it, but he was stopped by the master. The sect master meant to see how Bai Li responded to this trick... but first class, second class, third and fourth class...what about the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword? Just amidst everyone''s confusion, Sui Feng finally moved... I saw Sui Feng jump up, and then flung it towards the ground... Why use the word dump, because Sui Feng is empty in his hands... so it seems to be completely dumped... "Boom..." The explosion sounded, but what made everyone bewildered was that the explosion range was less than ten meters... The audience: "???" Is the Shura Heavenly Slashing Sword said to be so powerful? Why is the explosion range only ten meters now? Nima, even the ordinary big move just now is much better than this! Sui Feng, is this kidding us? Finally, someone found something wrong! "Where is Sui Feng''s Shura sword?" "Damn! It seems there is really no Shura sword..." "Where is the Shura sword?" The audience discovered that Sui Feng''s Shura sword was gone! The Shura Heaven Slashing Sword is a killer move that must use the sword as a carrier to finally explode terrifying power! But after the Shura sword disappeared, could that Shura Sword Sword still be called the Shura Slash Sword? Of course not... At this time, you can see Sui Feng''s kidney loss expression! You can imagine yourself holding back a long time of soaking in urine, finally finding the toilet and planning to go out to relax, but suddenly you find that the toilet is missing, and you are standing on a square where tens of thousands of people are watching. Do you feel like you are in the spotlight? Do you pee or not? "Puff..." Sui Feng spouted blood, dyeing the ground in front of him red! It''s not that Sui Feng has never lost, but Sui Feng has never lost in his life so embarrassing and so dignified so miserable! From the beginning to the end, I was playing swords and swords by myself, and then I was driven crazy, and then I planned to use the big move, and then my sword was lost... Then he drove out the weakest Asura Zhantian since the creation of the Asura Zhantian Sword, the one without the sword. Sui Feng just wanted to die at this time. Such a humiliating battle will become a stain for Sui Feng''s life! "Big Brother..." A group of Xianglong Pavilion disciples had already rushed to Sui Feng''s side. Looking at the big brother who was about to coma, Yi Xiaochuan''s eyes were red at the time! Bai Li also appeared at this time, looking at Yi Xiaochuan''s murderous eyes, Bai Li was innocent! brothers! You are reasonable! I really dont blame me. How did I know that your Xianglong Pavilion disciples have a hobby of sticking weapons around? This hobby is very unique... Its right for you to put the weapon in there, but this is the land of our shr temple. In the land of our shr temple, everything is ours... so I just took away my own weapons and there is no problem. ... "I''m fighting with you..." This is the second time Yi Xiaochuan has said this today. There is quite a kind of despair that my old lady fights with you. But he was still held back by the weak Sui Feng! "Skills are inferior to others, willing to bow down to the wind, today''s insult Sui Feng will be remembered in his heart, he must be rewarded!" Sui Feng''s eyes are infinite killing intent, but he still struggled to throw the gold medal to Baili, as for Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon, He didn''t even mention it anymore, what? His own weapon? Baili knew nothing about the Shura sword being stolen, okay... Chapter 2503: Punish you to lock your soul! A visit has now become a farce, and all the designed scripts have been messed up by Bai Li alone. According to the normal routine, Ming R will be a battle between ordinary disciples of Xianglong Pavilion and ordinary disciples of Shr Temple. Winning or losing is not critical, and the real highlight will be the day after tomorrow. Xianglong Pavilion can be said to be well prepared this time, and they calculated that even if Du Ruo is strong, he will be at best like Sui Feng. However, Yi Xiaochuan had no opponent at all, because in the entire shr temple, apart from Du Ruo, other people such as Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue were still some distance away from Du Ruo. Therefore, facing Yi Xiaochuan, it must be a crushed game, and Xianglong Pavilion will definitely leave the shr temple with victory. It can be said that all the scripts were written in advance. But no one can count on a thousand counts to make a fortune halfway... No... the main responsibility for this matter is not Baili, Baili simply doesn''t bother to participate in these things. To say that the real culprit was definitely Zhao Xinlei, who was scared to pee over there. If it hadn''t been for this product to take people to provoke Baili, Baili would definitely not come to trouble others in pain. Is the bed not comfortable enough? Or is the crystal elbow not fat enough? Why should I run out and smash with you? So the culprit of everything should definitely be Zhao Xinlei! Hmm... Bai Li thinks so anyway! "Don''t the shr temple give us an explanation?" Just when Sui Feng was helped to get up and plan to leave, an old man with a white beard descended from the sky, and Cong could judge that he should not belong to the shr temple in his white clothes. People, because he doesn''t wear enough clothes! While thinking about it, a group of big men from the shr temple wearing so bags descended from the sky. And the one who spoke just now is naturally the leader of Xianglong Pavilion this time. In fact, he came very early, but his thoughts are the same as those of the shr temple. Anyway, everything is jumped up by the shr temple people. Even if we are the people who really beat the shr temple, most That is just to reprimand the disciple. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the person from Xianglong Pavilion never expected to lose. When he first saw the disciples of Miexiang Dragon Pavilion with an arrow from Baili, although he was surprised, he still did not move. After all, he still had Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng on his side, and he would definitely win. After Yi Xiaochuan''s weapon was stolen, the elder couldn''t sit still. He had planned to rush out to ask for an explanation, but Sui Feng arrived first at this time. So this elder handed everything over to Sui Feng. In his opinion, Sui Feng was calm enough to deal with these things should be enough! However, I never expected that the final result would be...Sui Feng''s weapon was gone... These are definitely the two most embarrassing losses in history! He didn''t even start the fight, but he was killed in this way. The shame has already been thrown at the grandma''s house, okay? So this elder finally came out. Although he slapped his heart to death, he would never dare to do it even if he was given 10,000 courage. Fighting between disciples is a matter between disciples, and the elders are absolutely not allowed to shoot. If you really beat Baili to death, the temple of rshr will destroy all of them today, even if Baili is just an outer flute... But the question is why are there such arrogant and powerful outer disciples? "Elder Wan was joking. How can you explain the contest between these disciples?" It was not someone else who spoke, but Gong Xi. Bai Li was nominally his own disciple, so he must stand up at this time. And this time there was no shr temple elder interrupting, because all that Baili did just now was definitely a performance for the shr temple. At this time, no one could say anything about Baili. "You...you..." Elder Wan was speechless when Gong Xi said. Indeed, although Baili found fault at the beginning, but Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng took the initiative to provoke, so it is really hard to say who is right and who is wrong. "Hey! Elder Gong, Elder Wan is a guest after all, how can you talk like that!" The doormaster Shen Qiushui finally stood up. Although you keep saying that others are guests, you never look at them with your right eyes from the beginning to the end, okay, so they are considered as guests? "Today''s matter is indeed that my shr temple disciples were wrong first, and the punishment for Baili must still be given. Since Wanzhang has come to ask for an explanation, then I will give you an explanation, Baili!" Shen Qiushui looked at Baili. At this time, Baili naturally wanted to show Shen Qiushui face, and Baili hurried forward. "How dare you be so violent, assault all the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion, you are convicted!" "The disciple is convicted..." "Well... I will punish you to lock your soul! You are willing!" Bai Li: "???" What the **** is lock soul? Bai Li really didn''t know, but seeing Shen Qiushui slamming his eyes and adding Elder Wan''s madness, Bai Li felt that the punishment should be pretty good. "The disciple is willing to..." "That''s good! Du Ruo!" "The disciple is here!" "As a big brother, Baili has the responsibility to supervise the trouble this time, so you will supervise Baili this time!" "Yes!" Du Ruo''s face was happy when he heard it. "Okay...Okay...Shen Sect Master You shr temple really has a way of punishing disciples, I admire it! Admire it!" Elder Wan looked as if his teeth were about to be crushed. Locking the soul is punishment! I''ll go to your uncle, alright! If locking souls in our Xianglong Pavilion is a punishment, then our disciples cannot control their mistakes at all, OK! Nima! Is your shr temple the second fool? At this moment, the whole audience was looking at Bai Li with envy, only Bai Li had a question mark on his face! Big brothers and sisters...Should you guys tell me about soul locking... It sounds terrible, but why are you envious of it... And let Du Ruo follow me? I am not familiar with Du Ruo...Is this really good? Xuanji also looked at Bai Li with envy, jealousy and hatred at this time, but there was no way. Xuanji could only say that Bai Li had done too beautifully this time. Xianglong Pavilion had suffered such a big loss, but he couldn''t even let go! How to say? We twelve disciples were beaten up by someone alone? Is Xianglong Pavilion shameless? Just when everyone admired Bai Li, Shen Qiushui spoke again! "Bring me Zhao Xinlei!" Shen Qiushui gave an order, and suddenly a disciple came up with Zhao Xinlei who was already limp and like a puddle of mud! Seeing what Zhao Xinlei looked like, and then looking at Master''s appearance, Du read the novel until Devour if he would begin to plead, but he was still bound by a ray of light from Shen Qiushui! At this moment, Du Ruo closed his eyes helplessly, because he knew that his cousin caused too much trouble this time, and it was useless for anyone to intercede... Chapter 2504: This is Junior Brother Du Ruo! It has not been a day or two for Zhao Xinlei to commit evil acts at the inner gate of the shr temple. The leaders of the shr temple also knew about this. However, because of Du Ruo''s reasons, the big guys finally chose to ignore it. After all, his delinquency was still within an acceptable range. But today, everything Zhao Xinlei has done has really exceeded Shen Qiushui''s bottom line. What kind of son is today? As an inner disciple, Zhao Xinlei can''t not know! Stealing Du Ruo''s chief disciple''s order was already a huge crime, and as a result, this guy even took the chief disciple''s order to pass Du Ruo''s order to the outside at this time. This also means that it is against the sky, otherwise it might be what happened today. If Baili wins, everything is easy to handle, but what if Baili loses? At that time, isn''t the shr temple really going to give an explanation to the Xianglong Pavilion? Therefore, today Shen Qiushui intends to calculate the old and new accounts for him. It was because he knew the relationship between Zhao Xinlei and Du Ruo that Shen Qiushui planned to do this, because in Shen Qiushui''s view, Du Ruo was too used to this cousin, and maybe Du Ruo would be destroyed by his cousin someday. "Pass my order to drive Zhao Xinlei out of the shr temple and never take it in!" When Shen Qiushui said these words, the audience was all exclaimed. At first, everyone thought that the sect master would punch Zhao Xinlei into the outer door, but they never expected that they would be expelled directly from the teacher door! Hearing this, the audience was stunned, and Zhao Xinlei''s eyes were about to pop out of his eye sockets. He knew that the only thing he could rely on at this time was his cousin, so he looked at Du Ruo with an almost pleading look, but at this moment Du Ruo closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, Zhao Xinlei was completely desperate. This time he knew he was really over... No one interceded for Zhao Xinlei, and even the vast majority of people felt very happy! This scourge was finally expelled from the division! In the outer door, some of the disciples who had been humiliated by Zhao Xinlei were very excited one by one. The **** on Du Ruo has disappeared, but he knows that what the master said is impossible to change, so Du Ruo did not choose to speak, even Du Ruo felt that he felt relieved! Indeed, Master''s idea is correct, and Zhao Xinlei''s existence is not a burden to him. Elder Wan didn''t care about Zhao Xinlei being punished. After all, he didn''t know who Zhao Xinlei was, so in his opinion this guy must be a scapegoat. As for Bai Li, thinking of Bai Li''s punishment, Elder Wan was just gnashing his teeth. Lock the soul? Nima! Soul locking is a reward in any sect, okay, is it a punishment in your shr temple? Why doesnt your shr temple go to heaven? The so-called soul lock is actually very simple. All souls in the great world must enter reincarnation. This is a fateful ending and beginning, but not all souls will enter reincarnation, and some special souls will stay in the world for a long time. It stands to reason that this is the work of the underworld, and the underworld only needs to capture the soul, but the starry sky is so huge, even if everyone in the underworld is three-headed and six-armed, it is absolutely impossible to patrol the entire starry sky. So tens of thousands of years ago, the underworld thought of a way, and that was to assign tasks to the following. Every big force controls its own area, and as long as it is a big force in this area, the underworld will give them a soul-locking hook, responsible for catching these stranded souls and sending them into reincarnation. As a reward, the underworld will allow these great forces to extract part of the power of these powerful souls for their own use. It stands to reason that the power of the soul cannot be used, but the soul-locking hook is an artifact created by the underworld. As long as the soul-locking hook is available, the power of the soul can be transformed into pure power. So although Soul Locking needs to travel back and forth, Soul Locking can get a lot of benefits. Therefore, Soul Lock is definitely a reward. Elder Wan was really overwhelmed by Shen Qiushui''s shamelessness. It was obviously a reward. How did this guy calm his face and say it was punishment? But Elder Wan knows that there is no point in saying anything at this time! With the many disciples of Xianglong Pavilion, he left the shr temple overnight... Elder Wan left, leaving the shr temple very embarrassingly, everything he had imagined at the beginning was now in vain. After Elder Wan left, many bigwigs looked at Baili a lot. After all, they were also worried about how to deal with the challenge of Xianglong Pavilion, but who would have thought that everything would be solved by Baili lightly in this way... I dont know why, it feels strange to understate the word... Shen Qiushui glanced at Baili last. To tell the truth, he liked Baili. Such a strong disciple liked everyone, but the problem was that Baili was too stingy and difficult to discipline. Originally, he still wondered whether to let him Baili enters the inner door, think about it for now, let Baili settle down at the outer door for a while... Shen Qiushui waved his big hand, and many of the elders of the shr temple also left. When Gong Xi left, he gave Baili a Jng gaze, as if to say again: "You kid, be honest..." But apparently this look was ignored by Baili, honestly? I''m very honest! Its been people who trouble me all the time... Du Ruo did not follow the big brothers away, but stayed. "Bai..." Du Ruo stepped forward to greet Bai Li, but was interrupted by Bai Li before he spoke. "This is Junior Brother Du Ruo!" Du Ruo: "???" Everyone: "..." In the shr temple, the one who can call Du Ruo the junior disciple is not good at all... Du Ruonai is the chief disciple of the shr temple even if other shr temple disciples have met Du Ruo earlier than Du Ruos introduction, the same is true. Calling Big Brother... But now Baili is called Junior Brother? This Nima... Sha Zhenyue served...Although Liu Neng had always heard that everyone in this merchandise manager was called a junior, he still didn''t believe it, but now he really believes that the chief disciple is your junior, then we can only be Brother... "Um... Junior Brother Du Ruo, let''s talk again when we have time. Brother, I am very busy here and there are still important things to do, so see you, Junior Brother..." After Bai Li finished speaking, he didn''t give Du Ruo any chance to react. gone? Du Ruo stood there with a dazed expression...for a moment he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do... Nima...what kind of player is this? In the entire shr temple, whoever sees himself is not respectful...but this one... Du Ruo smiled helplessly and shook his head, but did not pursue what Bai Li had just called his junior, because Bai Li had already proven with his strength that he was qualified...but Du Ruo didn''t know why the eyes looked like that when Xuanji left. Is that... pity? Why pity? What is he pitying? There is not much explanation for this mystery. Bai Li''s "terrible" can only be known by those who really team up with him. Mysterious Ji thought that Du Ruo would go with Bai Li to lock his soul, he suddenly became less envious... After all, it was Bai Li ...The ghost knows what he will do when he locks his soul... Chapter 2505: House seemingly endless rain In the starry sky, Elder Wan''s Golden Dragon finally flew out of Jianshen Mountain with many Xianglong Pavilion disciples! But looking back at Jianshan Mountain, Elder Wan''s teeth were all crushed! shame! This is definitely the shame of Xianglong Pavilion! Looking at Yi Xiaochuan again, at this moment Yi Xiaochuan''s eyes are all red. Since his practice, he has been smooth and smooth all the way. He has never been hit so hard. Yi Xiaochuan has always felt that he should be compared with the most talented group in the starry sky, but today he... was actually tortured and cried by an outer disciple of the shr temple? Sui Feng looked sluggish, until this moment he didn''t understand how his sword was taken away by Baili! Even Sui Feng began to wonder if it was taken away in vain? Or is there an invisible boss in the shr temple who did all this? Correct! It must be so! Shr Temple is really shameless! Sui Feng could only use this to comfort himself. "You are not arrogant or discouraged, son, you are still too simple! I have just received the news that Baili is Liu Ergou in the Holy Land!" "It''s really him!" Hearing the three words Liu Ergou, both Yi Xiaochuan, Sui Feng and the injured Xianglong Pavilion disciples were relieved a lot. This kind of mood is actually very understandable. For example, the whole world is happy, and then only you are miserable, then you will feel that you can''t live anymore. But if you find that people all over the world are as miserable as you, you wont be so sad when you think about it. Although this kind of thinking is very abnormal, most people use this kind of psychology to comfort themselves. The people in Xianglong Pavilion were like this at this time. Wu Man was rubbed on the ground! The Holy Land and his party didn''t know how many peerless geniuses were rubbed against the ground by Bai Li. Liu Ergou''s reputation was once frightening, and even the genius like Heishui had to retreat. Even Wu Man threatened Bai Li twice without daring to make a move. For such a player, it doesnt seem to be too shameful to lose to him...Although the twelve of us were beaten by a crowd... but at least they are good enough... "But why does this guy stay at the outer door?" What Elder Wan didn''t understand was why such a powerful disciple would stay at the outer door? So Elder Wan immediately ordered the spies of Xianglong Pavilion to investigate this matter... As for whether it can be found out, only the ghost knows. Elder Wan controlled Jin Long to stop at this time. Although he had balanced a little after knowing that the other party was Liu Ergou, thinking about their experience, it was still too miserable. How should I explain to the sect about this matter? Elder Wan couldn''t figure it out, so he could only take one step at a time! With a helpless sigh, Elder Wan began to arrange the teleportation array in the starry sky. After all, it was still far away from the Xianglong Pavilion, and it had to rely on the teleportation array. It is not an easy task for one person to arrange such a large teleportation array. Elder Wan took out various materials and began to continuously play various runes to arrange the teleportation array. It took an entire hour for Elder Wan to finally complete the teleportation array. Even with Elder Wan''s cultivation base, he was still panting with exhaustion. "Let''s go!" Elder Wan gave an order, and Jin Long began to circle, leading him and many Xianglong Pavilion disciples into the teleportation formation! But when Golden Dragon half of his body entered the teleportation formation, there was a sudden shock in the starry sky! The next moment the Dimensional Wall seemed to have been penetrated, and terrifying power was crushed from all directions like cho water. After the terrifying pressure, the light of Qis spread from one end of the starry sky towards this side. The sudden emergence of mysterious power made Elder Wan''s scalp numb! Because this sudden power made him feel like he was an ant! This kind of power is something Elder Wan has never seen in his life! "God... God-level! There is a god-level powerhouse here?" Elder Wan knew at once that this power must originate from a god-level powerhouse, but the god-level powerhouse has always been the star of the sky. According to the legend in China, everyone has said that who is a god-level, but he has never seen him appear. So the **** level has become a legend. But now there are indeed fluctuations in god-level power! The strength of this fluctuation has surpassed Elder Wans imagination. Elder Wan didnt know why such a power appeared here, but he knew how powerful the god-level was. Facing the god-level, he was really like an ant! So he quickly ordered all Xianglong Pavilion disciples to shut up! In fact, there is no need for Elder Wan to say more, because at this moment, many Xianglong Pavilion disciples have been scared to say nothing! They just want to quickly enter the teleportation formation and leave! Elder Wan naturally thought the same way, so he hurriedly planned to get into the teleportation formation. It was the kingly way to leave here quickly. Although he was very curious why God-level powerhouses appeared here, it was not important. Go Inquire about the god-level powerhouse, this is no different from death. Although the Xianglong Pavilion is powerful, the Xianglong Pavilion, no matter how powerful, dare not confront the god-level powerhouse. The Golden Dragon flew towards the teleportation array, and finally, only the last half of the tail was left, and it only took a few seconds to start the teleportation. But just a few seconds later, the moment the golden dragon''s tail all entered the teleportation array, colorful rays of light came from all directions! In the next moment, a figure supported by seven branches flew towards this side from the void! And this person''s whole body was wrapped in the mist of black His appearance made the whole barrier tremble! "Damn! I finally caught up! Almost let you run away..." The figure came here and said. Elder Wan: "???" Xianglong Pavilion disciple: "???" What the hell? At this moment, everyone in the Xianglong Pavilion felt like a dog! Did we hear the wrong ear...A god-level came for us? Is there anyone else? Baili doesn''t know what people are. Anyway, Baili knows that these guys are very fat. If they let them run like this, then there is no one! So Baili waved his hand, the seven branches of the big pine tree madly swept towards the teleportation array from all directions, and then the teleportation array was torn to pieces by the big pine tree at the moment when it was about to be launched! joke! Wanting to escape in front of a god-level strong...tree...this is to be blind! "Pala..." The teleportation array was smashed, and all the people in the Xianglong Pavilion bounced out of the teleportation array. Then the branches of the big pine turned, regardless of whether you are Elder Wan or an ordinary disciple, grab them all, and let them Baili dealt with... Many people in the Xianglong Pavilion were frightened at this time! They had never met a god-level powerhouse, and now they were caught by a god-level powerhouse! All of them were shocked! Why should a god-level powerhouse arrest himself? Do you deserve it? But just when they were stunned, the next moment a god-level powerhouse did something that once again stunned all the Xianglong Pavilion... This one actually started to take things out of them? ? ? Chapter 2506: New 13 Son If the sudden God-level powerhouse surprises everyone in Xianglong Pavilion, then what this God-level powerhouse has done makes them feel weird. At this moment, the person caught by the big pine tree, even the elder Wan could not resist at all, let alone resist, this guy is now caught by the god-level big pine tree, even speaking has become a luxury, this It is crushing. But this was not what made Elder Wan be bewildered. What really made Elder Wan be bewildered was that this black misty god-level powerhouse actually began to pick up things from them! Everyone: "???" What the **** is this? We were caught by a god-level powerhouse! Then the god-level powerhouse began to pick up our clothes without saying a word? This Thinking of this, many people in Xianglong Pavilion felt that the chrysanthemum was tight! Does this god-level powerhouse have any special hobbies? Obviously Baili didn''t have any special hobbies, and Baili quickly took off all the valuable things from them. Obediently, all kinds of treasures almost came out But in the eyes of Xianglong Pavilion, all this makes no sense. What is the existence of the god-level powerhouse, it is not impossible to blow a planet with one punch, but what is this god-level powerhouse doing now? Is he robbing? Is there any reason for this? Robbery by a god-level powerhouse? If you rob a group of holy ranks, it''s all right. Our group of uncles, will you also rob? Is this really appropriate? Suitable! Bai Li thinks it fits! After all, the big pine tree is shameful. Soon, Bai Li got all the valuable things in his hands. Seeing a group of people in the Xianglong Pavilion whose faces all said who I am and where I am, Bai Li did not kill them. After all, as a robber, he has professional ethics. We only rob and not kill! "Okay, you can go!" After Bai Li said this, the seven-colored branches began to retreat with Bai Li, and after a few seconds, they disappeared into the distance. It took only ten seconds before and after the appearance of Baili to the disappearance of Baili, but the damage caused to the people of Xianglong Pavilion by these ten seconds was a bit too great. At this moment, including ten thousand elders, a total of 13 white and tender Xianglong Pavilion people are all standing in the starry sky stupidly. At this moment, they have a taste of thirteen saints. But they are much worse than the Thirteen Saints What is "Fu Wushuang but not singularly misfortune"? Today everyone in Xianglong Pavilion finally understands! What did we do wrong? First we slept well and the house was demolished, and then we all cried because of a disagreement! That''s it. In the end, Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng were stolen in person. That''s all. We just want to go home. Who did we provoke? As for a dozen of us, a god-level powerhouse came out? And you, a god-level powerhouse, robbed us more than a dozen small people, what a big deal? "Uuuuuu" Finally, the disciple of Xianglong Pavilion couldn''t help crying with his face covered. Today is definitely the darkest day in their lives for them. They may not want to think about today anymore in their lives. ! Yi Xiaochuan no longer knows how to express his heart, anyway, he has a look of lovelessness now. Within a day, Yi Xiaochuan suffered a series of blows and was abused by Bai Li. Now even the god-level powerhouses have run out, what is the situation? "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. But at this moment Sui Feng just wants to talk about your mother''s nonsense! Sui Feng just wants to cry, cry well When has he been so wronged in his life? He was stolen from his own sword in front of his face, and then he performed in front of so many people what is called the weakest Shura Zhantian in history without a sword! It''s not that the skills are as good as people and don''t say anything, just come back in the future! But what happened when we were robbed by a god-level powerhouse on the way home? How can we explain to the sect when we go back! What did we say to the sect? It is said that the twelve of us were beaten by a person from the Temple of Shooting Sun, and when we returned, we were robbed by a god-level powerhouse. That''s why we became like this! Can anyone believe this? The crowd in front of us beat up so many people. It''s good to say that this was robbed by a god-level powerhouse. What do we say? Sui Feng believed that if he really said that to Ya, Ya could suffer from stomach bleeding as a cook! Your uncle, you are a fool when you are an old man! God-level powerhouses only appear to **** your thirteen weak chickens? What on earth is there worth grabbing from you? Can you tie a piece of thirteen to a barbecue? As for someone who is a god-level powerhouse to grab you like this? But this is the truth The people in Xianglong Pavilion finally left. Yes, UU reading and they really used it because the teleportation array was broken by the slap of Baili, so they don''t want to teleport! what? Rearrange? You don''t even look at the flowing hair on Elder Wan''s chest. Now that there is not even a pant left, there is still a teleportation array? He arranged the teleportation array with his face! It takes materials to arrange the teleportation array. Only some short-distance teleportation arrays can be arranged at hand. So this group of Xianglong Pavilion can only go back! No! The first thing we do is not to go back, but how to find clothes! So you must find the nearest planet to steal thirteen pieces of clothes. Otherwise, they will go back so naked. It is estimated that Xianglong Pavilion will make headlines tomorrow. The worst challenger in history was born. They belonged to the Xianglong Pavilion for a long, long, long period of time. Xianglong Pavilion would never want to challenge the Sun-Shooting Temple anymore. After all, this is where their nightmare began. At the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Bai Li removed the black mist and returned to the outer door, and casually grabbed a junior who was almost scared to pee and thought he was fine and wanted to beat him. Bai Li asked about the soul lock. "I''m going to the Nether Nether Palace? How about this pit me?" Bai Li felt like he was about to pee when he heard the words Nether Nether Palace. Nima''s calculation is still not accurate, it is really a punishment! Yes, for others, soul-locking is a reward, definitely a naked reward, but for Baili, it is definitely not because Baili has a deep bond with Liangzi from the Netherworld. If it wasn''t for fasting before, I guess I was early It was chopped up by the people of the underworld. Now that the underworlds people dont take the initiative to seek revenge on themselves, they have to send them to the door? Is there any reason for this Nima! No, Bai Li felt that he had to go to Shen Qiushui to talk about this matter. How about replacing this punishment with expelling himself from the teacher? Chapter 2507: Hello, Brother Bai The people in Xianglong Pavilion went back and told others that they had been robbed by the gods. People would believe Baili, but Baili only knew that these goods were really fat! In the past, I only heard people say a wave of fat, and I didn''t know what it meant. After Nima robbed the people in the Xianglong Pavilion, Bai Li knew what a wave of fat was! "Now that Chng Rn is holding the free gold medal? Bai Li found that among the treasures robbed from Yi Xiaochuan, there was also a gold medal to avoid death. Of course, this thing is not too much in vain, this kind of necessary for death must really cost one hundred and eighty thousand yuan... Well, Bai Li also felt that he wanted to be blind, and it was still one hundred and eighty thousand...The total starry sky of this thing is estimated to be no more than one thousand yuan. So Bai Li couldn''t help but want to sell this thing. Maybe this is the legendary asking for money or death. In addition to the death-free gold medal, other treasures also excited Bai Li. Uncle Gong is happy to eat today! All kinds of good things were given to Master Gong in no way, and in the end even the Shura sword and the weapon stolen from Yi Xiaochuan were fed to Master Gong! But what made Bai Li stunned for a while was that with so many good things, Master Gong didn''t even have the idea of ??dragging the progress bar forward! "I..." Bai Li wanted to use some words like reproduction to insult Master Gong, but in the end he gave up. It seems that Master Gongs growth path is far more difficult than he thought. Its just so difficult to move on from 5% to 6%. Its hard to imagine the final percentage. The tenth is to swallow half of the starry sky? Finally, after a moment of silence for the friends of Xianglong Pavilion, Bai Li fell asleep. In the entire outer gate and even the entire shr temple, Bai Li can be said to be the only disciple who does not need to participate in morning exercises! Classmate Liu Neng who was in charge of supervising the disciples'' morning exercises did not have the courage to call Baili up, otherwise Baili would definitely take him for morning exercises. So when Bai Li got up, it was basically the rhythm of three poles. Walking out of the yard while yawning, Bai Li found that the outer disciples he met today were more respectful than when he was beaten up before. No way, in the first battle yesterday, the story of a group of Baili beating the twelve people in Xianglong Pavilion has long been spread throughout the shr temple. Now even the shr temple responsible for sweeping the floor knows that there is such a ruthless man at the outer door. Even Neduru, what Wai Baili said is now available! For a long time, the outer door in the shr temple was basically synonymous with servants, and all the dirty work was basically done by outer door disciples. However, after last night, all the outer disciples were surprised to find that those inner sect brothers who would have run over in the morning to let them do this and that did not come today! Everyone will naturally understand what it means. All this is because of Boss Bai, a group of ruthless men who can be beaten up to let themselves go, and after the previous news about Zhao Xinlei was announced, everyone now knows that the big brother of the outer door is Baili. . Unless they are crazy and want to follow in Zhao Xinlei''s footsteps, no one will go to the outer door to die. Many of the leaders of the shr temple are also a headache. In fact, they have been constantly telling the inner disciples not to bully the outer disciples, but the effect has not been very significant. Never thought that Baili solved this problem perfectly in two days, this stuff... If the outer disciples were afraid of Baili before, then when you talk about Boss Bai, everyone is loyal to admire him. Gong Xi feels that his brain hurts... Sending Baili to the outer door was originally intended to suppress Baili, and then let Baili finally bow his head to admit his mistake... But how come he became the boss of the outer door two days later, now he has Can it be compared with Du Ruo? A disciple of the outer sect is on the same level as the chief disciple of the inner sect. Gong Xi felt that the script shouldn''t be written like this. Facing the initiative to greet the disciples all the way, Bai Li chose to nod in response. After turning around, Bai Li had come to the clouds. For this shr temple built on the white clouds, Bai Li really had ten thousand grass mud horses running wild in his heart. Was it neurotic who built this temple? If you really have the ability to design the white clouds outside to be able to walk normally, these white clouds are actually white clouds, and walking outside depends entirely on flying... Just ask what the purely pretending design is for. ... Okay... Maybe the designer''s thoughts were very pure at the beginning, just to pretend to be forced. Incapable of complaining about these white clouds, Bai Li has already arrived at the main entrance of the temple. Outside the main gate, there are two disciples who are responsible for guarding the entrance. Seeing Bai Li appear, one of them subconsciously intends to come up to question him when he sees Bai Lis outer disciple. But before he could speak, he was caught by the old dough stick behind him. The old fritters who held the stunned Junior Brother Qing hurriedly saluted Bai Li: "Hello Brother Bai..." Frozen green: "???" This stunned green is one of the few people who dont know Baili very well. At this moment, he saw an inner disciple salute an outer disciple and also called him senior, he was already confused... After Bai Li nodded and walked in, Leng Touqing hadn''t woke up from his dream yet! "Brother...this...what''s the situation? Shouldn''t all the disciples of the outer sect have permission to enter the inner door? And you... why do you call him senior?" "Brother...you are still too young...he is a franchise...remember, if you see him in the future, he will be called Senior Brother, that''s right..." Frozen green: "..." But when Leng Touqing learned Bai Li''s identity from the old fried dough stick, he was in a cold sweat... Nima... thank you very much brother for saving my dog''s life! A character who even Du Ruo dared to call his junior disciple, a character who beat others with one enemy and twelve... A super devil who beat 80% of his disciples to cry on the first day he entered the outer door... This stunned green is fortunate that his mouth is slow, and if his mouth is quicker, it is estimated that all the teeth of his mouth should be gone now. As for the franchise? Does an existence that can be called Du Ruo need a license? Does a character who can participate in Soul Locking with Du Ruo need a license? Brother, are you kidding me? Therefore, Bai Li swaggered into the Inner Sect Temple, and naturally encountered many Inner Sect disciples along the way. But what surprised Bai Li was that these Inner Sect disciples actually saw themselves one by one. They all came up to salute, and everyone''s titles were extremely unified...Brother Bai? Sure enough, everything still depends on strength. You can''t become a senior with time. The fastest way to become a senior is to fist, so Baili only took two days to become a senior... You should be the fastest senior. The way... Chapter 2508: You think of a new excuse The other disciples from the outer sect entered the inner door with their heads down for fear of colliding with the inner sect brother, and when they saw every inner sect brother, they hurriedly salute. But look at Baili again... Everything is reversed, bow your head? No... my crown will fall! As for addressing brother? It''s even more impossible! Go and ask Du Ruo dare to let me call him brother! I grabbed a disciple of the inner sect at random, Baili took a look... or an acquaintance... What kind of monk is this guy called? Oh... it''s still called Sha Zhenyue... "Hello, Brother Baili..." Sha Zhenyue was already loyal to Baili at this time. Last night he witnessed Baili blasting two inner door core disciples by himself, plus Zhao Xinlei and ten Xianglong Pavilion inner doors. The disciple shivered and humiliated the two of the Xianglong Pavilion in the most humiliating way under all eyes. This strength is already pretty good. Therefore, there is no resistance to calling Baili Senior Brother Sha Zhenyue. After all, Baili''s strength lies in it. The order of the disciples of the shr temple is never determined according to the time of entry. "Um... Xiaosha, where is the master?" Bai Li didn''t really remember whether this guy was called Monk Sha or Sha Zhenyue, so he could only call him Xiaosha. "The sect master is usually in the Qianyangdian... Senior brother can go there to find him." After Sha Zhenyue said this, she realized that Bai Li didn''t seem to know where the Qianyangdian was, so she hurriedly spoke again: " I''ll take Brother Bai." Then Sha Zhenyue respectfully took Baili towards the direction of Qianyang Temple. In the distance, several inner disciples who didn''t know Baili were blinded... What did I see... Brother Sha unexpectedly bowed to an outside disciple? Is this the illegitimate son of the master? Otherwise, why does he say to see the master if he wants to see the master? Shen Qiushui, as the sect master, cant be seen by anyone who wants to meet... Generally speaking, if you want to see the sect master, you must apply for a long time in advance, and you must explain what is going on in advance, otherwise it will be regarded as an inner sect. The core disciples did not dare to say that they would be able to see the master. Only a handful of people can go to see the sect master at any time, but these very few are at least at the level of mystery. But now, an outer disciple was taken by Sha Zhenyue to see the master? This Qianyang Temple is located in the center of the inner gate of the shr temple. I dont know who designed it. Why are all the sect leaders in the center? If someone hits the door, you don''t have to look for it, just go directly to the central area and kill it. The one who gets to the most central location and chops to death must be the sect master. There are not many guards in the Qianyang Temple. After all, people like Shen Qiushui don''t need the protection of others. If even he is killed, then basically he can only ask the ancestor Houyi to take action. Sha Zhenyue took Baili all the way into the Qianyang Hall. In the main hall of Zhung Yng, Baili finally saw Shen Qiushui. At this time, Shen Qiushui was lying on a rocking chair, shaking it very happily... on the coffee table next to it. There was a burning pot of smoky teapot, and the fragrance of tea overflowed in the cup. Shen Qiushui squinted his eyes and hummed a little song that Bai Li couldn''t understand. Bai Li couldn''t help but complain... Nima... As a sect master, shouldn''t the normal routines be seen when he comes in by himself and sees him in front of the case, working hard to deal with matters inside and outside the sect? Now, what the **** are you drinking tea here like the uncle? Shen Qiushui was not surprised when he found that Baili was coming, and saw him sitting up slightly, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Baili and himself. Sha Zhenyue didn''t have any dissatisfaction because she didn''t have her own tea. After all, the entire shr temple could allow the Sect Master to pour tea himself, and besides the elders, there might only be this one in front of him and Du Ruo. "What? Are you here to ask about soul locking?" Shen Qiushui sent the tea to Bai Nai, with a smile on his face. "No... I wanted to ask if I could not go?" "Hey..." Shen Qiushui''s hand shook, and the unusually valuable teacup fell to the ground... but Shen Qiushui didn''t care to feel distressed, he looked at Baili with a bewildered look. Then he suddenly realized: "Bai Li, everything is not what you imagined, the so-called punishment is actually..." Shen Qiu Shuizai carefully told Bai Li Jiang about the soul-locking matter, and during the period Sha Zhenyue''s envy The white is almost buried. Finally, after explaining everything, Shen Qiushui gave Baili the look in your eyes that you see how much I hurt you... "So, I want to ask if I can not go..." "Crack..." Shen Qiushui, who had just poured another cup of tea, dropped his teapot with an unstable hand... This time, Shen Qiushuis face was full of distress, and he looked at Bai Li with an almost stunned look: "Bai Li...do you have any misunderstandings about what I just said?" Shen Qiushui felt that what he said was very clear! Locking the soul is definitely something that everyone desires from any aspect. Every year, I dont know how many elders come to my side, crying and crying, asking if I can give his disciple a chance. No birds have ever fought them. This time, I gave Baili the opportunity to conquer everything with Baili''s strength. Such a disciple Shen Qiushui felt that the shr temple still needs to be cultivated... so this soul-locking is actually a means to keep Baili~www. novelhall.com~ After all, Baili enters the shr temple, but there is no sense of belonging. But now Baili has chosen to refuse? What kind of routine is this? "No misunderstanding, I''m lazy, so I don''t want to move..." Bai Li used an excuse that Shen Qiushui felt that his IQ was insulted. "I allow you to think of a new excuse..." "Um...I think Du Ruo is unhappy, can it work?" Shen Qiushui: "..." I''ve seen shameless people, but this is definitely the first time that Baili is so shameless. Is it really appropriate for you to be so dignified in front of me? "No...because the soul-locking hook has already made your mark. If you don''t go, then the task of soul-locking this year will definitely not be completed. At that time, the Netherworld Palace will be blamed and our shr temple will not have the ability to bear it." This time Shen Qiushui didn''t use the expression of a hippie smile just now, because what he said was the truth. Although it is a good thing to lock the soul, there must be no problems, otherwise the Netherworld Palace will definitely be blamed. When the time comes, the punishment will be something that Shr Temple cannot bear. Although Hou Yi is full of stars, it is only on the bright side. Compared with the big guys in the Nether Netherworld, Hou Yi really can''t bear it. Now that the soul-locking hook has been carved with the mark of Baili, which means that Baili must go, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous... Baili wants to take care of me? But after seeing the expression on Shen Qiushuis face, Bai Li finally had no choice but to shut up. After all, the death-free gold medal is quite expensive... Chapter 2509: Just be happy Shen Qiushuis sigh can be clearly heard in Baili coming out of the Qianyang Temple. Baili guessed it must be because of the tea set... Baili considered whether to run this matter, but after thinking about it, Baili finally felt that this method was useless. After all, the soul-locking hook had already acquired his own breath. If he really ran away, the Netherworld Palace would be blamed by that time, Bai Li didn''t think that Shen Qiushui would bear all the charges because of him. The biggest possibility is that Shen Qiushui sold himself in a second... So this is obviously a dead knot, it seems that I can''t escape the problem of facing the Netherworld Palace. So I thought about going to Baili and felt that I should participate. After all, after participating, I still can get something good. If I don''t participate, I can''t run anyway, right. Sha Zhenyue admired Baili even more at this time, especially when Baili refused to participate in Locking Soul twice in a row, making Sha Zhenyue speechless. What other people can''t ask for, Baili even decides not to go without saying a word? What the **** is this? Of course, Sha Zhenyue was very smart and didn''t ask about this. After all, he could see that Bai Li was in a bad mood, in case this guy beats himself up in a rage... After bidding farewell to Sha Zhenyue, Baili returned to the outer door again. In the next few days, Baili became quiet and rarely walked out of his small courtyard. Every time there are disciples from the outer sect to bring delicious and delicious food to Baili''s door, but for Baili''s behavior of not going out of the door, Liu Neng cheered, he only asked Baili to keep it going. . For several days, Bai Li was thinking about how to deal with the affairs of the Netherworld. Bai Li began to regret not taking Zixiu with him. This guy didn''t know where he went now, and even the power he had left in his arrow demon ring disappeared. Bai Li didn''t know what method Zhaixiu used to take away the power, but what is certain is that Zhaixiu can''t still wait for him in place now. Are you attracted by the bow of heaven? If you say you dont take the bow, you wont give up! Zaixiu I despise you! How can you be defeated by difficulties so easily, come back quickly! What happened to Zaixiu wasn''t something that Bai Li needed to consider. After all, he didn''t have the qualifications to consider what happened to him at his level. Now I can only go one step at a time. In line with the principle of broken jars and falling, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, they became heartless. This time, after Du Ruo packed up all the things that needed to be prepared, he came to the outer door early. Du Ruo walked along, and many outer door disciples saluted, but the name made Du Ruo a little unhappy. Because they used to call themselves senior brothers, but now they have become senior brothers. Big! How can men not be big! How can a man...cough cough... Of course, Du Ruo understands that all this must be because of Bai Li. Since this guy called himself a junior, more and more people in the shr temple call themselves seniors instead of seniors... To say that Du Ruo has no dissatisfaction in his heart is definitely false, but as the chief disciple Du Ruo still has the least tolerance for others, because the master has clearly talked to himself that Baili is absolutely indispensable. People can only be friends with him, don''t be enemies with him, otherwise you will not sleep well. Because Bai Li is obviously the kind of villain with no lower limit to do things, it is not terrible to offend a powerful gentleman, and to offend a powerful and particularly pure villain, that is really terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t hear these words in vain, otherwise I would have to sue Shen Qiushui to damage his reputation. Although... Bai Li himself doesn''t know what reputation he has... Du Ruo came to Bailis small courtyard. Before entering the yard, he could hear Baili''s snoring. He looked at the sky, and now the morning exercises are over for two hours... This guy is still sleeping... Du Ruo pushed open the courtyard door with a black thread, and the courtyard was spotlessly cleaned. All kinds of flowers, plants and trees were also trimmed by heart. Of course, Du Ruo didn''t think all this would be done in vain... "Master Bai... Baili..." Du Ruo originally wanted to call Junior Brother Bai, but later he still felt that it was more appropriate to call Baili... After screaming several times, Du Ruo realized that he couldn''t interrupt the snoring in the room. Helpless, Du Ruo could only open the door to enter the room, but at a glance Du Ruo almost screamed... Nima...Bai Li was lying naked on the bed at this time...This guy was sleeping naked... Do you have a little bit of cao... Finally, when Du Ruo was about to collapse, Bai Liyouyou woke up, facing Du Ruo in the room, Bai Li did not feel embarrassed at all. After all, everyone is a man... Do you feel embarrassed in a public bathhouse? "Bali... we should go now!" "What start? Where to go?" Du Ruo: "..." If Du Ruo was a little worried about whether he would be unreliable carrying Baili before, then Du Ruo is no longer worried, Du Ruo is convinced. Before that, Du Ruo had asked Xuanji about Baili. But Xuanji''s attitude was very unclear. What did he only say...Be careful, but what? Finally, under Du Ruo''s layers of questioning, the mystery gave a general idea. "With Baili, everything can happen, so brother, you must remember, don''t care too much about anything, just be happy..." What the **** is it to be happy? Next, no matter how Du Ruo asks the mysterious is just four words: "Just happy!" That''s right, it''s really good to be happy with Bai Li... As for the routine? Baili never plays cards according to routines! As for the script? Baili has never had a script in his eyes, so he can only be happy. Amidst Du Ruo''s constant urging, Bai Li slowly put on his clothes, but even so, Bai Li stayed in bed for half an hour before finally agreeing to get down. Du Ruo felt that he could only be happy at this time. "This is your soul-locking hook..." Du Ruo reluctantly took out the soul-locking hook, and Bai Li was also the first time he saw the soul-locking hook! At this moment, a dark green hook in Du Ruo''s hand seemed to be...the power of the illusion? Seeing this, Bai Li couldn''t help but vomit blood...Go to your uncle''s soul-locking hook! What high-end stuff does Lao Tzu think? To put it bluntly, it means that an ordinary hook is contaminated with the power of Youjue, and then it produces an extremely suppressing power against ghosts... I will go to your sister... Bai Li took the Soul Lock Hook, and felt an inexplicable mark suddenly appeared on the Soul Lock Hook. It felt as if he had been engraved on it. Baili knew that this should be the mark he had left on the soul-locking hook, but this mark...The power of Baili''s secret sense that spurred the bow of heaven, the next second...the mark disappeared silently... And at the moment when the mark disappeared, the King of Reincarnation suddenly opened his eyes in the Netherworld. At this moment, there was a hot fire in his eyes. It felt like a widow who had been lonely for many years had met the strong X committed the same... Chapter 2510: West Africa Small World Baili felt that he was deceived... or ruthlessly deceived... What about the said good artifact soul-locking hook? What about the artifacts of the local specialties? Feeling is to take this thing and run to the **** to find Yujue, and then rub Yujue on the body to get an artifact from the underworld? Are artifacts so worthless now? If you want to do this, you can buy a hook that draws the ashes. Brother, I can also make a soul-locking hook for you... But now that Baili has no other way to go... he can only be dragged by Du Ruo into the teleportation formation, starting the journey of soul lock. In the starry sky, there are many forces, but each force has its own sphere of influence, and the scope of a big power like the Shr Temple is naturally extremely large. Jianshan Mountain seems to move irregularly, but in fact it is not. No matter how it moves, Jianshan Mountain will always move within the scope of the shr Temple, and will never leave a certain area. And in this area, there are countless planets. These planets are small worlds, and there are still countless little warriors in these small worlds. It is as if the small world that Baili was in was under the jurisdiction of the Four Dragon Star Territory. It''s just that the small world that Bai Li was in was hidden for some special reasons. At this time, Bai Li probably understood his identity and what he needed to do. Although powerful souls can stay in the world and never leave, generally speaking, these souls dare not stay in places that are too dazzling. After all, after they become souls, their power will inevitably be weakened to a large extent, not the same as when they were alive. Therefore, these souls generally choose to hide in the small world, and no matter how weak they are, even if they are only at the Profound level, they will still be invincible in the small world. Secondly, there are so many small worlds, even if they want to find them, it will cost a lot of money, and they can gradually recover their strength by this time. But their existence is a disaster for the small world. Imagine that in a small world where the strongest person is no more than the Law Bodies, suddenly a profound level expert appears. What is the concept? It''s probably set in an instant. Those geniuses who could have risen may be killed directly, so the existence of these evil spirits is not only a headache for the underworld, but also for the major forces. After all, the existence of the small world can continuously provide them with a source of various disciples. , Even if the output of geniuses in the small world is very low, there is still a probability that there will be peerless geniuses, so all those evil spirits must be eliminated. "So, we are here as gods?" Baili understood, no wonder that this kind of thing is usually done by the disciples, because the small world usually cannot withstand too much power, so how many really have to come down At the sky level, you don''t need any evil spirits, and the fluctuations of the sky level can burst the small world. "You can understand that too." Du Ruo obviously did not do this kind of thing for the first time, so he appeared very calm. "It''s so strange that not so many people are rushing to do it. It turns out that it is such a good opportunity to act!" Du Ruo: "..." Du Ruo didn''t understand why what Baili saw was different from everyone else...What everyone saw was the benefits gained after receiving the evil spirits, but what Baili saw...why is so fresh and refined... However, Du Ruo couldn''t find a reason to refute Bai Li. After all, every time he or other disciples descended into these small worlds, they were really enshrined as gods. That kind of feeling... In fact, his heart was really refreshing. It''s cool... The teleportation array started, and the first stop was a small world called West Africa. On the road, Du Ruo briefly introduced that this small world is a small world where people live together, and there are all kinds of races in it, which belong to the more mixed kind. What Du Ruo meant was that Bai Li was here for the first time, and talked as little as possible, and he would take care of anything. Although Bai Li also nodded, Du Ruo couldn''t feel relieved at all, because he knew from Xuanji''s mouth that once Bai Li released himself, he couldn''t control him at all... Forget it...just happy... Du Ruo felt that he couldn''t stop it anyway, so he just continued to be happy. The teleportation array brought a cloud of golden light down from the sky, and the small West African world was shaking. The golden light filled the sky made countless warriors feel the pressure, and even many people had begun to kneel and pray to the miracle that suddenly appeared in the sky. Up. "Which..." The golden light fell to the ground, and a huge altar exploded. At the altar''s Zhung Yng, Bai Li and Du Ruo stepped on the void and exchanged for it! "West African guard Mu Chuyun pays homage to the two envoys!" In the distance of the altar, an old man who seemed to be at least two hundred years old fell on his knees and saluted Baili and Du Ruo respectfully! Baili glanced at the old man, huh! It turned out to be a Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, this should be an invincible existence in the small world. Du Ruo said before that in every small world, there is actually a guard selected by the shr temple to maintain the peace of the small world The guard is usually not allowed to participate in any small world battles, after all, nine The power of turning is invincible in the small world, and he is not allowed to disrupt the balance. The biggest reward for guarding is that as long as guarding for three hundred years, you will be eligible to enter the shr temple and become an outer disciple. This sounds miserable, but it is not the case. In a small world, how many people can truly break the void into the vast starry sky? And even if they enter the starry sky world, how many people fall early, even if they survive, what is the future of doing a casual cultivator? But guarding is different. Three hundred years seems to be a long time, but in the end it can become an outer door. A peerless person like Waimen Baili is naturally unappreciated, but for many people, the outer door of the shr temple That is the holy place they dream of eager to enter, because only by entering here will you have the opportunity to go further in the future. The West African guard did not dare to raise his head from beginning to end, because he knew that no ordinary people could enter the small world! This kind of noble existence is not at all qualified to raise his head... It is said that many years ago, one of the guards had his eyes gouged out because he raised his head and glanced at the envoy... "Mu Chuyun, the news you sent back before?" Du Ruo asked. The news he asked was naturally about evil spirits. "In return, it is the villain..." "Well, you tell us about this in detail..." Du Ruogang wanted to talk about the two, but found that Bai Li beside him was gone... Nima... don''t know why, seeing Baili disappear, Du Ruo suddenly panicked... Chapter 2511: Lost 13 clothes? It''s no secret that Baili''s invisibility is now in the shr temple. But so far, no one, no matter the ordinary disciple or the big bosses of the shr temple, can detect Baili''s invisibility technique! Once Baili enters the invisibility, it is as if he has completely disappeared. As long as Baili doesn''t take the initiative to take the initiative, he can''t find Baili''s existence regardless of spiritual thoughts or other methods. However, Bai Li was invisible twice and abused the entire Xianglong Pavilion, so Du Ruo was a little panicked when he saw Bai Li suddenly disappeared. "Old man, are you a human?" Bai Li''s voice came, making Du Ruo finally relieved, feeling Baili ran to Mu Chuyun''s side. "Back to the envoy, the villain is a human race..." The old man did not dare to turn around to look at Baili, but directly bowed his head and agreed. "Stand up! Haven''t you heard that the human race is never a slave!" Mu Chuyun: "???" I haven''t heard of it... but vaguely remember the slogan of the orcs riots, it seems that the orcs will never be slaves? But when he heard Baili''s instructions, Mu Chuyun stood up cautiously. The moment he stood up, he saw Baili beside him. At this moment, Mu Chuyun suddenly felt unreal, because He discovered that the admiral standing in front of him was actually a human race? As the guard, Mu Chuyun naturally understood the affairs of the envoy. Those who can come to lock their souls must be the core disciples of the Shr Temple. Even Mu Chuyun knew Du Ruo, and Du Ruo had brought people there in the past, all of whom were the core disciples of the Shr Temple. But today I actually saw a human race? You must know that Human Race is definitely the bottom of many races. The reason why I was able to become a guardian is because this small world is mixed, but there are the largest number of Human Races, so I have better luck to become a human race. , And even West Africa has never had a human being broken and empty. Mu Chuyun felt that he might become the first human race to leave West Africa in Shattered Void. Mu Chuyun felt that he should be proud of being in the human race, but what did he see today? I actually saw a human admiral? "Why? Did my handsomeness shock you?" Bai Li was puzzled. Although he was so handsome, it was easy for people close to him to be uncontrollable and even capable of killing men and women. But the old man in front of you With age, do you still covet my beauty? Mu Chuyun: "..." If Mu Chuyun was surprised just now because of the sudden appearance of Bai Li, the Human Race Admiral, now he began to wonder if Bai Li was deliberately changing the appearance of the Chng Rn Clan, because the Human Race shouldn''t be so shameless... "Bali...Don''t make trouble..." Du Ruo was also speechless, and hurriedly walked to Baili''s side and pulled Labaili, for fear that Baili would come up with another moth. "Good, good... Brother, you continue..." Du Ruo: "..." Du Ruo is no longer able to complain about the title of Junior Brother. Forget it, you are happy... Du Ruo didnt think there was anything. After all, its no secret that Baili caught everyone called Junior Brother. One time, Baili met an elder whom she didnt know. He called him Junior Brother when he went up and almost made the elder angry on the spot. Seizures, fortunately, run fast in vain, or you have to break your leg. But after that time, Bai Li still maintained his own style, that is the concept that everyone is a junior... So Du Ruo is too lazy to correct the problem that Baili is still a junior. After all, Baili''s strength is there, and he likes him to be happy... But Du Ruo didn''t think so much, but Mu Chuyun beside him was shocked. Who is Du Ruo? He is the chief disciple of the shr temple! And this shameless human race calls Du Ruo the junior? Du Ruo hasn''t refuted it yet? This Wu...hehe...who is this human race? Although his heart was shocked, Mu Chuyun was still very respectful, waiting for Du Ruo to continue to ask questions. "What strange things have happened recently?" Du Ruo asked as usual. Hearing Du Ruos question, Mu Chuyun fell into deep thought. After a while, Mu Chuyun spoke: In response to the envoy, I dont know if there is one thing that is strange. "Tell me..." Bai Li interrupted. "Yes... it''s like this... much before, an unknown admiral once came..." "What?" Du Ruo was stunned when he heard this. It is impossible. All disciples of the shr temple must report for entering the small world. As a senior brother, it can be said that all disciples must report to themselves for entering the small world. ...No...To be precise, everyone except Baili will ask for their own report when entering... But looking at Baili... well, looking at Baili''s confused face, it doesn''t look like it should be him! "To be specific!" Du Ruo frowned and started thinking about who it was. "Many before an unknown admiral came down. The villain went to search for it, but he did not find the shadow of the admiral. Moreover, the admiral didn''t use the altar to descend. Void came in... The villain was looking for some clues and finally found the traces of the arrival, but what is strange is... After the arrival of the unknown admiral, he did not stay in West Africa, but left immediately!" When Mu Chuyun talked about this, even Bai Li was puzzled, is Nima a neurosis? Come down from above and leave without pretending to be forced. Are you worthy of the cost of hard work? "Can anything else happen after that?" "Yes, there are, but I don''t think it has anything to do with the envoy!" "Talk about it!" Du Ruo refused to let go of any clues! "Yes... the villain was looking for clues, but after investigating for a long time, it seemed that the envoy had left. When I visited around, I didn''t encounter any strange things. The only thing was... a farmer was lost. Thirteen pieces of clothing...Other than that, there is nothing unusual!" Du Ruo: "???" Bai Li: "..." Du Ruo looked confused, because he also didn''t understand the relationship between the thirteen pieces of clothing and the Admiral who descended. He could only think that it was a thief who happened to appear. After all, who would believe that the Admiral would steal the clothes. What? Okay... Bai Li believes... As the only insider who may be the fourteenth, Bai Li already probably knows who took the clothes off at this time, and naturally thought of the identity of the envoy who came... Nima...who else could they be...it should be the thirteen members of Xianglong Pavilion who were completely stripped of their luck... Chapter 2512: The story of 13 clothes The people in Xianglong Pavilion had no news since they left Jianshen Mountain. But the ghost knows what they went through! At the outer gate of the shr temple, twelve people were beaten by a crowd of Baili, which has been ashamed to be thrown at grandma''s house. But this is not the end... When they opened the teleportation formation and were about to leave, they encountered a god-level powerhouse. It stands to reason that the encounter will come, after all, for the god-level powerhouse, they are like ants, how could the god-level powerhouse be interested in them. But what makes people so big is that this god-level powerhouse actually came for them, why do we have such a big face? God-level powerhouses come for us. It would be fine if the god-level powerhouse really killed them at that time, but what the **** was it for you to chop all 13 people into meat and eggs? Are the tastes of god-level powerhouses so heavy now? Are they so special? "Do you think I am a fool?" These words came from the master of Xianglong Pavilion. When Elder Wan had finished saying this, the only thought of Pavilion Master Xianglong was that Elder Wan was fooling Laozi as a fool? The strength of Xianglong Pavilion and Shr Temple are basically the same, and Sui Feng''s strength is even slightly stronger than Du Ruo, and Yi Xiaochuan is not much different. So no matter how you look at it, it must be a win-win situation. So since the disciples left, Pavilion Master Xianglong had not worried at all. In his opinion, the shr temple should be worried. But now this group of goods is back! Then tell yourself that the twelve of them were beaten by a group of others? Is this the second fool? That Baili has never heard of it! Even that Liu Ergou is nothing more than a rumor. Besides, although he rubbed Wuman on the ground, he couldn''t be as strong as one person beating twelve people! If these have already made Pavilion Master Xianglong feel that his IQ has been humiliated, then the next thing will only make Pavilion Master Xianglong doubt whether Elder Wan regards himself as a fool! Could it be a little more logical when you make up the story? God-level powerhouse appeared, and then robbed you thirteen? Do you think God-level powerhouses are insane? Is there a special time for a god-level powerhouse? Are the thirteen of you chrysanthemums inlaid with gold borders or something? Can a god-level powerhouse see you thirteen? But just when the Lord Xianglong was going to test whether Elder Wan was crazy or entered some illusion, other disciples including Sui Feng also spoke... For a moment, the Master Xianglong was completely speechless... What the hell? One person may enter the illusion, but a group of people can manage the same illusion and can fight together, which is somewhat illogical! But those above seem to be even more illogical... The owner of the Xianglong Pavilion had a terrible headache, and in the end he ordered no one to pass these things out...So until today, no one knows what happened between the Xianglong Pavilion and the shr temple! Even the disciples of Xianglong Pavilion dont know about their winning or losing... So this competition is also called the most bizarre competition in history, and there are even many people who have compiled various versions, but facing these exaggerated and adapted versions, those who have really experienced it just want to say, you Its still too young... You have checked at least thirteen levels in an exaggerated level compared to the real one... In the small world of West Africa, the problem of the loss of thirteen clothes did not arouse Du Ruo''s thoughts. After all, the first reaction anyone heard was that a thief had stolen it. Of course, Bai Li would not mention it, after all, this matter involves his own little secret... The topic returns to the question of evil spirits. The evil spirits that appeared in West Africa this time are not within the shr temple''s influence. His origin is not yet clear, but this guy is very smart. He is not like ordinary evil spirits. Choose to kill. Generally speaking, the fastest way for evil spirits to improve themselves is to kill people, kill a large number of people, and then improve themselves by devouring their souls. This is the fastest way for evil spirits to improve. However, this is generally easy to clean up, after all, no power will allow evil spirits to kill a large number of people on their side. And the smartest thing about this evil spirit is that he did not kill people on a large scale, but only secretly devoured the souls of those who died naturally or accidentally. Although this speed is definitely not comparable to the previous ones, this method is better than safety. . This guy had been hiding here for almost a hundred years before he was finally discovered. This shows how clearly his method is. But it''s useless no matter how clear it is, some things will always be exposed, so today Du Ruo and Baili are here! "The villain is incompetent, there is no place for that guy yet..." Mu Chuyun reported helplessly, after all, such evil spirits have to some extent exceeded the scope of Mu Chuyun''s confrontation. Even if many people become evil spirits after death, most of them retain a small amount of wisdom. Most evil spirits do things by instinct and obsession. And this evil spirit classmate can hide himself so cleverly, it can be seen that this guy must be very special when he was alive So such evil spirit wood Chuyun must not dare to touch, otherwise he would have died now. You can''t die anymore. "Take us to the area where he recently appeared!" Du Ruosi could only use the stupidest way to go after thinking about it, and that was to try his luck. Because the soul-locking hook will take the initiative to report to Jng once it gets within a certain range of the evil spirit, and it can naturally be caught at that time, so at this time, I can only try my luck! Leaving the altar, there is a clear lake outside. The altar is built on a small island in the center of the lake. At the outermost edge of the lake is a huge magic circle, which blocks all who may enter. Outside the magic circle is a hidden circle, making it impossible to discover this area! After stepping out of all the formations, a group of mountains appeared in front of Baili''s eyes. On the top of the mountains, Bai Li took out a golden carriage from the arrow demon ring! Four unicorns radiating holy light are the driving force of these two carriages. Du Ruo was speechless when he saw this carriage, because the owner of this carriage was once Wu Man... "The Temple of the Sun?" Mu Chuyun also had some insights. He actually recognized that this was the carriage of the Temple of the Sun, and looking at the signs on it, it was still the most noble kind of carriage... "Is this what you snatched from Wu Man?" Du Ruo looked at Baili speechless. But it is Mu Chuyun who is even more speechless. Of course he knows who Wuman is, the son of the sun, Wuman, who is a peerless genius of the young generation who is famous for the starry sky... And this Wu... A Terran actually snatched this chariot from Wu Man? This...what kind of player is this? Chapter 2513: The courage that Liang Jingru gave you? The 2513th chapter Liang Jingru gave you the courage? (Page 1/1) "This chariot of the sun is very important to the Temple of the Sun. Are you sure you won''t return it to Wuman? If necessary, I can come forward and help you to return it." Du Ruo was speechless, because he had also heard about Baili. , This product directly left Wu Man with only the pants. "I''m kidding! Why should I give it back to him if I snatched it out of my ability {If I want to go back, I''ll come and find me on my own? Or, does the Sun Temple have to help him?" "That won''t be true." Du Ruo shook, no matter how shameless the Temple of the Sun was, it would not send a master to grab the Chariot of the Sun from Baili, because then the Temple of the Sun wouldn''t have to be mixed up in the future. Whoever loses it, takes it back. This is how the general powers cultivate their own genius. What Du Ruo said is to go back. In fact, the idea is to help Bai Li solve the enmity with Wuman. After all, it is better not to provoke Wuman. Don''t provoke. But what Du Ruo didn''t know was that Bai Li had been looking forward to this day, why didn''t Wu Man come to trouble me? I''m so boring, I beg to be singled out, please give me a chance to strip Wu Man again Mu Chuyun, who was listening to him, was already afraid to speak. What the **** was this Yan who was able to rub Wu Man on the ground? Even the Chariot of the Sun was snatched The carriage flies in the sky, the golden holy light shines on the earth, Bai Li and Du Ruo are sitting in the carriage, and Mu Chuyun is the horseman at this time. The carriage flew out of the mountains, the golden light pierced the sky, attracting the attention of countless people on the earth! "Oh my **** sees there is a beast in the sky" "My god, what is that?" "It seems like a carriage that can fly" "Are those legendary beasts and unicorns?" For Xinjie people, its not too much for the existence of unicorns to say that they are divine beasts, because the general strength of unicorns also looks like a newcomer to the mysterious level. If you throw a unicorn in Xinjie cough cough Nothing will happen, because the unicorn is very docile, even if you actively attack it, it will not fight back unless you really threaten his life The golden sun chariot galloped across the sky, naturally attracting the attention of many masters in the West African world, and even some masters plan to catch up and take a look. But after only chasing them, they gave up completely, because they felt the breath of the four unicorns pulling carts! That kind of breath is absolutely ruining for them, and some of them know the groom! Yun Shou is what Mu Chuyun was called by others in Xinjie in West Africa. Here Yun Shou is a legendary figure, but such a legend is now only worthy of being a horseman, and even a horse is better than him, so the carriage Everyone can almost guess the identity of Zhizhiren! That must be a god-like envoy, so unless you are tired of life, who would dare to approach. The carriage continued to gallop through the sky, and finally stopped slowly when it approached a city. Said it is a city, in fact, according to the comparison of the city of the starry sky, this place is a small village. But this is already the largest city in West Africa, and the name of this city is also very domineering-Invincible City! Bai Li didn''t know how much the people who built this city had to swell before he dared to use such a name? According to Bai Li''s idea, the carriage should fly directly into the city! what? Is there a forbidden air formation in the city? It''s useless, Baili can make this formation disappear directly with one arrow. Fortunately, Du Ruo reacted quickly and directly grabbed Bai Ligai if he really went in like this, pretending not to pretend to be forced to say nothing, anyway, they could instantly become everyone''s attention. This is not the original intention of Du Ruo here. Du Ruo''s soul-locking journey is mainly to catch out those nasty evil spirits, and then gain a part of the power to improve himself. In order not to attract too many people''s attention, the three of them finally walked into the city of Invincible. Bai Li had no intention of understanding the division of forces in the West African Xinjie. Because in a fluent sentence, I am here no matter whether the actual amount is strong or not, anyway, I am not strong. Entering Invincible City, Baili found that there are mainly two races here, Human Race and Avatar Race? Those guys who look like avatars wearing human clothes look a bit nondescript, but again, Bai Li didnt bother to understand what race they belonged to, because Bai Li just saw a human filial son grow up fast The two-meter avatar was crying Do you dare to believe this? Human race is already weak in the starry sky. As a result, is there an Avatar that is weaker than Human race? It seems that height does not determine fate. These avatars, who are more than three meters tall, can''t beat the human race who are less than two meters tall. This is funny enough. If you look at it this way, its nothing if the human race can survive in the West African world without becoming an oppressed race What makes Baili disappointed is that he didnt even molest a woman along the way. Its fine to meet women who dont have a play, nor the rich second-generation dudes who run wild. According to the general script, shouldnt this happen, and then give yourself a chance to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Until Mu Chuyun took them to a huge courtyard, Baili didn''t encounter any trouble he imagined, and Baili felt helpless. But it doesnt matter if you think about it. After all, this is Xinjie. Even if you encounter this kind of stuff, you wont be able to get any good things. So Bai Li had no interest. "This yard was the first place where the evil spirit hid. He was possessed by the owner of this yard. He stayed in this city for a long time, and then disappeared." As Mu Chuyun said, Du Ruo had already taken out his soul-locking hook. At this time, under the shining of the green soul-locking hook, there was a little fluctuation around him! This fluctuation naturally comes from the aura fluctuations left by the evil spirits, but unfortunately this fluctuation is too weak, indicating that the evil spirits should have already left! Du Ruo sighed helplessly: "Hey he has been away for a long time, and he should be quite far away from here now!" "How far is it?" Bai Li looked confused. "About ten miles!" Bai Li: "???" What about the artifacts Nima said? Can only detect the surrounding ten-mile range? Bai Li really didn''t understand, what gave Du Ruotian the courage to say that far away was Liang Jingru? What is the concept of Shili? As soon as Baili closes his eyes and opens Shili now, Shili is here. This cheating soul-locking hook can only search Shili. That means even the evil spirits are still in the city, unless they sweep the whole city. Scan the way, otherwise you dont want to find Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2514: Feeling of fear "So before you locked souls, you always plowed a Xinjie?" Bai Li felt that his IQ was insulted. "It''s not that most evil spirits are not completely conscious, they usually don''t hide themselves, so" Du Ruo was also embarrassed by Ichino. "Come on, don''t mess with your broken stuff, let me teach you how to find the evil spirit in the most scientific way! Du Ruo: "Science????? You are not going to throw shoes, are you?" Bai Li: "???" Is the story of throwing your own shoes so widespread now? To be honest, Bai Li really didn''t plan to throw shoes, because it was obviously unreliable to find evil spirits by throwing shoes. Bai Li''s idea was simple, just let You Jue find it. To put it bluntly, this **** lock soul hook is just contaminated with the breath of psyche. It is completely searched by breath, and he has the full version of psyche in his hand, so it is not difficult for oneself to find an evil spirit. Originally, Bai Li still wondered how he should explain You Jue''s things, after all, You Jue is absolutely shameful. And now Du Ruo has figured out how to explain it for himself! Hmm throw shoes So, just in front of Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun, Bai Li took off his shoes Du Ruo: "" Mu Chuyun: "???" Although Du Ruo had heard Bai Li about throwing shoes from Xuanji, to be honest, Du Ruo really didn''t believe it. Nima, anyone in the world can find the path of the honeycomb maze just by throwing shoes? Why don''t you go to heaven? So when the mystery was finished, Du Ruo''s first thought was that there was something that could be explored in the labyrinth by Bai Li. Although Du Ruo couldn''t guess what it was, Du Ruo believed it must be like this. Otherwise, how could he find the exit after throwing his shoes? But now that Baili wants to throw shoes to find evil spirits, Du Ruo''s first thought was that Baili was teasing himself! But at this moment, Bai Li had already thrown the shoes up, and then the shoes were turned over several times, and finally landed on the ground, pointing in one direction! Looking at the direction of the fallen shoes, Bai Li nodded with satisfaction to indicate that he could set off! Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun: "???" The shoes that Baili threw this time did not let it fall according to the natural trajectory. This time the shoes that were dropped were in the direction that Baili controlled, because knocking in this direction means that the ghost tells you the direction of the evil spirit. I dont know it is. Not because of looking for evil spirits, Bai Li found that Youjue suddenly became a little irritable! Xuan''er, the temper is still a bit bigger, Bai Li feels that it takes time to beat it up and let it be honest. This guy used to be honest, but now he still learns to inflate? I don''t know why Youjue is irritable, but Baili still believes in Youjue''s ability, so Baili directly threw out the shoes facing the right direction. "Let''s go, what are you doing right there" Two people: "" If Du Ruo had a dumbfounded look at this time, then Mu Chuyun had already begun to wonder if he had entered an illusion. Why is it that this time, why is it so strange that I feel like it is coming? In the past, all the envoys were unsmiling, and even seldom spoke, all of them looked superior. But looking at the current admiral, he would throw his shoes if he didnt agree with him. If it werent for Du Ruos existence, Mu Chuyun would even wonder if the admirer in front of him was the admirer. But it was such a guy who looked so unreliable in Mu Chuyun''s opinion that he could **** the Chariot of the Sun from Wu Man, the Son of the Sun. How did this do it? Fortunately, what Mu Chuyun didnt know was that Bai Li not only grabbed the Sun Chariot, but also rubbed Wu Man on the ground three times. At this moment, Du Ruo has already begun to regret why he had to come with Bai Li. It seems that it was arranged by the arrow. Du Ruo can finally understand why Xuan Chan''s eyes were like that when he heard that he was going to team up with Bai Li Okay, now Du Ruo''s expression is exactly the same as Xuanji back then. I don''t understand Bai Li''s operation instructions at all. Anyway, he''s just looking dumbfounded. Du Ruo seems to be kind, but he is actually a relatively strong person. After all, as the chief disciple, if he is not strong enough, he will not be able to sit in this position. Whether in the Temple of Shooting the Sun or the Outer Gate, Du Ruo has always said the same. But today, after teaming up with Baili, Du Ruo finds that he is completely reduced to a supporting role. Baili dominates everything the whole time, and the strangest thing is that you dont know why you walked into the rhythm of Baili. Among The strangest thing is that Du Ruo didnt know if his brain was broken and why he would follow Bailis shoes. If you told Du Ruo that someone could find the location of the evil spirit by throwing shoes, Du Ruo would definitely sneer and make a joke. If this is the case, would the soul hook be used for birds? But today Du Ruo began to wonder if the legendary white shoe throwing method really has such an effect? All the way to the direction of Baili throwing shoes, during the time passing a downtown area, Baili stopped and bought a piece of sauced pork ribs, two fried chicken legs, and a pocket of pork head. Du Ruo was a little puzzled when Bai Li threw his shoes back to the previous position while eating these. "Are the evil spirits moving?" "Is it because I just wanted to buy something to eat" Two people: "???" Du Ruo was going crazy. Did he take the wrong medicine? Why did he think that Baili could find evil spirits by throwing his shoes? What drove him to say that the evil spirits were moving just now? Du Ruo had already planned to give up at this time, but at this moment he suddenly discovered that his soul-locking hook that had been extinguished had turned on again! Seeing the lighted soul-locking hook, Du Ruo''s first thought was not excitement but 10,000 grass-mud horses galloping past! What the **** is this? Bai Li actually found this evil spirit by throwing his shoes? And during the period, Baili was able to go to the snack street to buy a piece of pork ribs, two fried chicken legs and a pocket of pork head? What exactly is this operation? Du Ruo can finally feel the despair of Xuanji at this time! When I heard the news that Xuanji was pitted by Baili before, Du Ruo laughed at Xuanji with many juniors and said Xuanji had no brains! Du Ruo decided at this moment! After I went back, Chuazhuoqun had laughed at the juniors who had been mysterious! Then I gave them two ulcers; I went to apologize to Xuanji and I asked them to team up with Baili for a week Let them know what it means to be dominated by real fea Chapter 2515: A Hua The first time I heard from Xuanji that Baili found the exit of the Honeycomb Labyrinth by throwing his shoes away, let alone the other juniors, even Du Ruo sneered. Because this is too much to be believed. Even Xuanji swears by his personality cannot convince Du Ruo completely. But at this moment Du Ruo didn''t know how to express his heart. What is the principle of this? Is there any problem that can''t be solved by throwing shoes once? If so, twice? If Du Ruo is dumbfounded, then Mu Chuyun is at a loss at this time Are all the stars so advanced now? You dont need a soul hook to find evil spirits? Can you find evil spirits just by throwing shoes? Is there a necessary connection between evil spirits and broken shoes? Mu Chuyun had entered a state of confusion at this time. Looking ahead, looking at the soul-locking hook in his hand, Du Ruo still felt unreal until this moment. But the hint of the soul-locking hook was clearly telling myself that the evil spirit I was looking for was ahead. At this time, he didn''t care about other things. As soon as Du Ruo pinched the soul-locking hook, he planned to open the soul-locking hook and hunt down evil spirits. But the moment Du Ruo started his hands, he was caught by Bai Li. Du Ruo: "???" "That''s right, once you use the Soul Lock Hook, you can only divide the power of the evil spirit with the Nether Netherworld?" "Yes! We can get one tenth of the power of this evil spirit after being purified, and the others will be sent into the underworld through the soul lock hook" "One-tenth?" Bai Li looked speechless. Okay, he took back the two words that he had just said. I still have to admire the Netherworld for doing business. Others usually use a technique to support them, which means they can account for 40 to 50%. And now I and Du Ruo even run errands and do errands, and finally get a tenth? This is no longer a sale, it''s more suitable than grabbing! Bai Li even began to wonder whether the Netherworld Palace adopted this method because it was unable to arrest the evil spirits in the entire starry sky or because he felt that such a robbery was more cost-effective. From Bai Li''s heart, the latter is obviously more real. "Is there any problem?" Of course, Du Ruo didn''t know Bai Li''s thoughts, after all, this rule had not changed in thousands of years. It''s a pity that Du Ruo doesn''t understand Baili too much, let alone ten thousand years, the rules of the holy land have not changed for tens of thousands of years, but after Baili entered hehe "Junior Brother, you are the chief disciple, how can this work of regaining evil spirits allow you to come, rest and let me come!" Bai Li rushed forward while speaking! There is a slum-like place ahead. Now its close to dinner time. You can smell the scent of rice from far away. You can see people in ragged beggars holding their own bowls on the roadside. Ah reach out for it. But when they saw Baili appear, they all closed their mouths, because the clothes on Baili''s body represented that Baili was a warrior. Martial artist is not a good talker. Last month, Da Hei broke his limbs directly because of begging for a meal with a martial artist. Up to now, he is still lying in the ruined temple like a dead dog, and he can only rely on other people to feed him, but everyone can''t even feed himself, how long can he feed Dahei, so the days of Dahei are not as good as each day. Baili cant help but nodded secretly when he looked at the surrounding environment. In fact, any city has both light and darkness. The same kind of rich mansions that Mu Chuyun took before naturally also have poor people living in small shacks. . This evil spirit is very brainy. It was dormant in the rich district before. There were always a few **** in the rich district who did a lot of evil. It must be indispensable to get money and kill all day long. This kind of thing is killed by those who seek money and kill for the rich It is a good way for the dead to improve themselves. However, after being discovered, this man immediately ran into the slum, where there are poor people who starve to death almost every day, so that even if the evil spirit does not kill people, he can still get his soul to supplement himself. Some people may ask why the evil spirits are called evil spirits without killing people? For this kind of problem, Bai Li can only say that you are still too innocent animal friend! It is true that the evil spirit did not directly kill people, but after he swallowed the soul after death, it was tantamount to cutting off the chance for others to reincarnate. This was actually more abominable than normal killing. Even if you kill 30,000 to 50,000 people, you are actually just sending these people into reincarnation, but if you kill 30,000 to 50,000 souls, the meaning is completely different. "Elder brother, elder brother, can you give us some dry food, my mother, she is about to give birth to a little brother, but she hasn''t eaten enough for a long time." While Baili was looking for evil spirits by her ghost, a girl with big eyes flickering Er came to Baili''s side, and her muddy brother left a few small hands on Baili''s pure white clothes. Seeing this scene, many beggars around turned around and ran away. After all, the white robe on Baili''s body is not ordinary at first glance. This girl actually soiled the clothes of a noblemanThis is nothing short of it. Looking for death {We are afraid that Bai Li''s anger will hurt Chi Yu. But just when these beggars were about to escape, Bai Li''s next action made them stunned. Seeing Baili squatted down and hugged the poor **** the ground directly, he didn''t care that the mud on the other party left a large stain on his body. Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun followed, and when they saw Bai Li''s move, Du Ruo couldn''t help but nodded. From the time Baili entered the Temple of Sun-Shooting, Baili''s performance was arrogant, crazy and cruel, anyway, how violence came. But Du Ruo had heard from Xuanji''s mouth more than once that Bai Li was actually a good person, and Akui had said this too. Du Ruo hasn''t had much contact with Baili, so he is not very appreciative. But at this moment, seeing all this in front of him, Du Ruo understood that what they said was not wrong. People''s unconscious actions can best reflect his heart. Let Baili''s cultivation base let alone this kid, even Mu Chuyun, the strongest existence in West Africa, can''t even think of being within ten meters of Baili. , Otherwise there will be no pressure to die directly. But the smile on Baili''s face can''t deceive others at this time, that smile is full of innocence and warmth. "You tell me your name and I will help your mother, how about it?" "My name is Ahua" as if she was afraid that she would not be able to get dry food, Xie Hai answered quickly, her big eyes still flickering towards Baili "Well, you take me to see your mother, I have a lot of delicious food here for you." Bai Li said, as if by magic, a huge crystal elbow appeared in his hand. Seeing this elbow, The child couldn''t help swallowing. As for Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun, they are speechless. Do they always bring this stuff to eat when they go out? Chapter 2516: Isnt Da Hei the dogs name? Chapter 2516: Isn''t Da Hei the Dog''s Name (Page 1/1) Du Ruo feels that Baili is definitely the most weird existence among people he knows. After all, Du Ruo has never seen a person''s storage space and always stores various tastes of food. What kind of Yan is this special? Bai Li tore a large piece of his crystal elbow and sent it to the little girl''s hands. What Bai Li did not expect was that the little girl did not gobble up the crystal elbow as she thought, but was very heartbroken. He wrapped the crystal elbow with a small dirty cloth in his arms. Baili could clearly see the little girl''s saliva swallowing because of her desire for crystal elbows. "I want to take it back to my mother" Ahua seemed to understand Bai Li''s question. "Big brother, there are a lot of delicious food here, don''t worry" "Really?" Ahua seemed as though the fish didn''t quite believe it, but in Baili''s certain eyes, she took out the crystal elbow from her small cloth bag, then tore off a large piece, and then let Baili Unexpectedly, Ahua actually wrapped this big piece again, and then started to eat that empty piece. The children of the poor are in their homes early. This sentence is not wrong. In order to survive, the children of the poor must learn how to live early. After all, this is their life. Baili did not say how unfair God feels because of the kid in front of him. On the contrary, God is fair. He gave everyone a different destiny, and destiny itself has no distinction between high and low. Only the human heart really distinguishes these. The human heart is the most difficult to predict and the hardest to change in the world. Just like this, Ah Hua, who ate the crystal elbow in her arms, came all the way to the front of a ruined temple. When Bai Li appeared in front of the ruined temple, there was obviously a commotion in the ruined temple. Bai Li saw that there were at least 30 men and women beggars gathered in the ruined temple at this time, all of them were skinny, and they were obviously alert and panic when they saw their appearance. After all, in their eyes, Baili is a noble person, and all nobles are high above them. Why did they come to the ruined temple? Baili ignored these beggars, but found Ahua''s mother in the crowd at a glance, a woman who seemed to be ambitious. Is her belly slightly slightly, exactly what Ahua said. But after only looking at the woman, Bai Li sighed helplessly. Because Bai Li can see that the child of a womans belly is actually dead. After all, under such harsh conditions, it is already extremely difficult for an adult to live. How can a fetus be formed? The lack of too much nutrition makes the fetus unable to form in the mother''s stomach at all, so the fetus is destined to become a stillbirth. "See the noble master" A Hua''s mother moved her body and came to Bai Nai. When she saw A Hua who was stunned by Bai Li, a ray of light suddenly flashed in her eyes. "If the noble master is interested in A Hua, please take A Hua away." Ahua''s mother''s words made Bailihuaizhi Ahua apparently in shock. Doesn''t her mother want to be herself? Why would my mother say such a thing. But how can Ahua understand her mother''s painstaking efforts? As far as Bai Li knows, there are a small number of wealthy people who have extremely special tastes, such as pedophilia. Obviously, at this time, A Huas mother regarded Bai Li as a pedophile. Although she knows this, she still hopes that Baili will take Ahua away. After all, even that kind of life is better than it is now. Baili couldnt judge whether Ahuas mother was cruel or great. Bailis eyes swept across the ruined temple. All the beggars who were swept by Baili bowed their heads. No one dared to talk to Baili. Those sharp eyes meet each other! But while Ahua''s mother was waiting for Baili''s answer, Baili''s gaze fell on a disabled person in the distance who seemed to be dying. "Actually, you still had a chance to run ahead of time, but you were too confident" Bai Li said, and Quan Chen was taken aback. Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun were all puzzled. What did Bai Li mean? "You are indeed very different. You can merge your own soul with the soul of others. I am afraid that even the soul lock hook will not be able to find your accurate position!" When Bai Li said this, Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun were both stunned, because they already understood what Bai Li meant! The soul-locking hook in Du Ruo''s hand was lit, but after the soul-locking hook flickered twice, it went out again. Du Ruo was stunned when he saw this. Once the soul-locking hook enters the ten-mile range where the evil spirit is, it will be lit immediately, and then it will automatically find the location of the evil spirit. But today, the Soul Lock Hook did not respond. If it was before, perhaps Du Ruo would doubt if Bai Li was playing tricks on himself again, but after experiencing the shoe throwing incident, at this time Bai Li told Du Ruo that he was a female, and Du Ruo would consider believing it. So for a while, Du Ruo directly aimed the soul-locking hook at the **** who was stared at by Bai Li just now! But the Soul Lock Hook still has no response! Bai Li didn''t pay attention to Du Ruo who was playing with the soul-locking hook there, but directly jumped Ahua to the side of this waste person. "His name is Da Hei. He was beaten like this by a noble man. He is very pitiful." Ahua didn''t know why the elder brother who was very good to him just now wanted to talk to Da Hei. "What did the noble man do wrong with the young man, what do you want to do to the young man?" Da Hei was so scared that he was trembling on the ground, and even Du Ruo began to wonder if Bai Li was wrong! "What am I wrong with you? I have a more serious taste. Let''s find a place where no one is. I will have a good chat with you. Also, isn''t Da Hei the dog''s name?" Bai Li Shao was so caught off guard. Big black:"" The other Du Ruo didn''t know. After hearing this, Du Ruo felt that his chrysanthemum was tight. Does Bai Li have any special hobbies? "Noble and noble, pitiful and pitiful villain, the villain is just a crippled man" Da Hei was already crying at this time! Seeing Da Hei''s pitiful appearance, Du Ruo began to consider whether to go up and stop Baili. But at this moment, Baili made a move, and saw that Baili''s hand slammed forward towards Da Hei''s neck and then grabbed it. If he caught this time, Da Hei was definitely caught by the neck on the spot Rhythm. But at the moment when Bai Li''s hand was about to grab Da Hei''s neck, Da Hei''s limbs suddenly showed a strange angle, and then a cloud of black mist suddenly exploded on his body! The fog-shrouded Zhi Dahei''s whole body convulsed and twisted, and it looked like it was extremely painful! "Why do you force us to really think that the small soul-locking hook can take me away? Tell you too much about me! I have existed for thousands of years! Now the soul-locking hook can''t do anything about me! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2517: A man with a sense of sleep The sudden explosion of the black mist and the weird screams in the black mist made Du Ruo understand that Bai Li''s judgment would never be wrong! But what Du Ruo didn''t expect was that the shock caused by the suddenly exploded black mist made him feel unstoppable! "This is a heavenly evil spirit?" Du Ruo was stunned in an instant, he could not understand why a heavenly evil spirit appeared in Xin Realm. You should know that it is very difficult for evil spirits to be promoted. Generally speaking, it is not bad for evil spirits to preserve one percent of their strength. Even if a strong man of the sky level dies, he can possess the power to enter the profound level. And the difficulty of the evil spirits wanting to be promoted by devouring souls is not extravagant. For example, for a mysterious-level evil spirit, if it wants to be promoted to the heavenly level, the required soul is simply an astronomical number! And what is even more bizarre is how did this guy at the Heavenly Level enter the Xin Realm? As we all know, the limit to enter the Xinjie is basically the profound level. Unless you take the initiative to seal your own power, it is impossible to stay in the Xinjie, and eventually it may directly cause the Xinjie to collapse. But today, the **** in front of me directly broke all theories. This guy is not only a heavenly level, but also has always existed in Xinjie, which is really unimaginable. No wonder the Chain Soul Hook couldn''t find the existence of this guy, because this guy was already at the level of the Evil Spirit King, so when he confirmed the power of this guy, Du Ruo''s first reaction was to run! A celestial evil spirit can no longer fight against a soul-locking hook! But when Du Ruo was about to shout Baili to escape, he found that Baili didn''t mean to run at all, but watched with great interest the black mist on his body! Bai Li''s eyes seemed to be looking at a big meal? Du Ruo felt that Bai Li was crazy at this time! Facing a heavenly evil spirit, the opponent has the ability to kill them instantly. At this time, Bai Li didn''t even run away. Is this guy crazy? Baili is not crazy! Even from the beginning to the end, Bai Li slammed A Hua in her hand. Facing the **** who suddenly turned into a demon shape, A Hua was already frightened. Bai Li covered A Hua''s eyes with her hand to prevent her from seeing. Countless beggars are rushing outside like crazy at this moment, at this moment they just want to escape! A Hua''s mother also wanted to escape, but seeing A Hua still in Baili''s hands, she finally stayed. This is the greatness of her mother. Even if she knew she was going to die, she would not leave her children behind. "Bai Li, go!" Du Ruo finally couldn''t bear it at this time. He thought it was the first time that Bai Li saw an evil spirit and was scared! But at this time, Du Ruo realized that it was already too late, because Da Hei had fully recovered his strength. At this moment, the space around Da Hei began to shatter. This was caused by the power of the heavens crushing the barrier of Xin Jie. As the layers of space shattered, Da Hei''s black mist spread frantically around him, directly enclosing Bai Li Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun all inside. Mu Chuyun''s legs were already trembling with fright at this time. After all, he had never seen the power of the sky level. Facing such a power, it was the ultimate that he could not be fainted. Du Ruo had already taken out his chief disciple order at this time. He knew that only the elders of the sect could be exchanged at this time, and he only hoped that he and Bai Li could survive that time. But just when Du Ruo picked up the chief disciple''s order to call Master, Bai Li suddenly moved! Just like this, A Hua, who was silly with one hand, suddenly stretched one hand forward, and the hand that Baili stretched out was wrapped in a dark green light. The dark green light seemed to have magical magical power. Between the flashes of light, the surrounding black The fog all began to recede, and the next moment Baili was in the middle of the black fog, and he grabbed Da Hei''s neck with one hand! All this happened within half a second, and Du Ruo didn''t even have time to understand what was going on! Then Bai Li directly pierced the black mist of the Evil Spirit King and caught the Evil Spirit King? At this time, Du Ruo suddenly had the illusion that he was dreaming! Bai Li is a Profound Level, and now a Profound Level has gone up and grabbed a Sky Level. The strangest thing is that at this time, that Sky Level can only struggle in the hands of the Profound Level? What the **** is this? Of course Du Ruo didn''t understand, this was the moment when the dark green light on Baili''s body was lit by the power of Youjue, Da Hei was already scared to pee! Da Hei has been hidden in the Xin Realm for many, many years {The reason why he can still enter the Xin Realm with the power of the heavenly rank is because he can spread his power on countless devils. The so-called devils are very simple, they are those babies who have not yet been born and died, they are born with incomplete souls, and they are the most suitable to become devils. And the reason why Da Hei appeared here today is also because of the devils in Ahua''s mother''s belly! I have to say Da Hei''s ability is too strong, so powerful that even the Soul Lock Hook can''t accurately find his position, but he is too confident, he thinks he can avoid everything, but he is very powerful. Unexpectedly, there is still a man in this world who carries a sense of enlightenment with him! From the moment Nima walked into the ruined temple from Baili, Dahei was completely present in front of Baili. From the beginning to the end, Baili didn''t even put down the Ahua in his arms to pay for a heavenly little ghost. Two hands? You are insulting me! If he meets a holy spirit master, perhaps Bai Li will consider using two hands, but this heavenly kid? joke He grabbed Da Heis neck and kicked Da Heis belly with a kick. The moment Bai Li settled down, the dark green light appeared again. This time I saw Da Heis whole body of black mist being covered by Bai Li Yi. The kick is a little broken! This is the power of Youjue. Even if you don''t call the deity of Youjue, Bai Li''s power alone can kill any evil spirit below the holy level. But what made Bai Li puzzled was why You Jue seemed to be particularly violent today, and the feeling of wanting to come out made Bai Li feel a little baffling. But this does not affect myself from beating this big black! You are a heavenly class, right You owe it You just wanted to kill Did you scare the animal friend? The **** of Baili''s serial artillery hammer has entered a state of dying. At this moment, the **** has completely given up resistance. It is not that the **** does not want to resist, because he has no ability to resist. What is this guy? He has the breath of Sense of Sense! Do not! It''s not the breath of Yujue attached to the soul-locking hook but Yujue''s deity? Da Hei is really desperate today. Is this the Ten Temple Yama? Its not right, even Ten Temples Yama cant carry a sense of secrecy. Chapter 2518: you liar The whole process of beating lasted about half an angle But a full half of the oblique Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun have not yet awakened from the dumbfounded state. Du Ruo felt that it was too messy now, so he stroked what happened. First, the child came to see the mother of Baili, and then why did he find the evil spirit? Then the evil spirits become heavenly? Then the heaven-level evil spirit made Bai Lihammer cry? It sounds like its that simple, but why do you always think something is wrong? What''s wrong is because Bai Li didn''t explain to Du Ruo in advance. In fact, as early as when he was buying pork head meat, Bai Li had already determined the location of the evil spirit, and even Bai Li, who was a heaven-ranked evil spirit, could know. After all, at such a close distance, if Youjue couldn''t even do this, then Youjue wouldn''t need to be called the number one beast in hell. Bai Li originally wanted to go straight to destroy the evil spirit, but he never expected that he would encounter A Hua on the road. When he saw A Hua, Bai Li saw a trace of mist in her body from A Huas body. This mist is constantly destroying A Hua''s body. If it continues at this speed, A Hua may also become a devils after a while. So Baili rushed all the way to A Hua, in fact, the power of You Jue was to purify all the ghost mist in A Hua''s body. Bai Li originally thought that this **** would just run away when he was purifying the ghost mist in A Hua''s body. He never expected that this guy was so confident that he thought he might not be able to spot him? Bai Li just wants to say that the child is so naive! So the moment Baili entered the ruined temple, he directly found the location of Dahei, and then the next picture was Quan Chen Youbai, who looked calm and light from beginning to end because Baili knew the result would be. Is such that The evil spirit at this time has been stripped from Da Hei''s body by Bai Li, of course Da Hei has been dead for a long time, and it is impossible to save it again. The evil spirit even forgot the struggle in Bai Li''s hands, and he was left with despair, deep despair. Du Ruo finally reacted at this time. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Okay, Du Ruo admitted that he was a junior Because these things Baili did have exceeded all his expectations After confirming that Bai Li had recovered the evil spirit, Du Ruo finally walked up. At this time, Du Ruo, holding the soul lock hook, was already preparing to purify the evil spirit in front of him. But Du Ruo was stopped by Bai Li before he even started! "Wait!" Du Ruo: "???" "Let me come!" After giving Du Ruo a reassuring look, Bai Li grabbed Da Hei in his hand and said, "Come on, we should talk about your treasure now!" Big black:"???" For a long time, Da Hei felt that he was too frustrating, but today Da Hei found out that he had encountered a guy who was more frustrating than an evil spirit! Are you the devil? I have been caught by you, and there is a dead end. At this time, you think I will tell you the treasures you have collected. What do you think? "If you tell the secret of the treasure, I will promise you that when he purifies you with a soul-locking hook, I can keep you a trace of remnant soul so that you have the opportunity to enter the cycle of reincarnation!" When Bai Li said this, Da Hei was interrupted by Du Ruo before he could say anything: "Bai Li" Du Ruo wanted to stop Baili, but was interrupted by Baili. Da Hei looked at Bai Li with blurred eyes at this time. It was obvious that he was thinking, whether what Bai Li said was true. But he did not have a ulcer. If he refuses at this time, he will undoubtedly be killed by Du Ruo with a soul-locking hook, and if he agrees "I promise you! But you have to swear!" "Okay! I swear that when he purifies you with the soul-locking hook, I will help you keep a trace of the remnant soul, and if you violate it, I will be chased and killed by the Nether Underworld forever!" When Bai Li said this, Du Ruo and Mu Chuyun were shocked. Nima Baili, you are asking for money but not life. If Baili may have been flickering and black, now that Baili has even made his oath, it must not be flicker! Bai Li is provoking the law of the underworld! Sure enough, the oath to Baili, Da Hei moved But what Da Hei didnt know was whether there was such a vow. The Netherworld Palace intends to hunt down Bai Li forever. After all, Bai Li was the first man to ruin Styx "Will you really let me go?" Dahei still has Ichinano''s doubts "If you ask again, I won''t let it go!" Baili glared at the goods, and finally Da Hei moved, and he saw Da Hei''s palm open, a cloud of mist formed in his hand, and the final formed mist turned into a small circle. The ball, this ball is all the goods received by Dahei over the years. Bai Li stretched out his hand to take the ball, and seeing this scene, Du Ruo was really crazy. He had seen someone who wanted money so desperately, but it was the first time that Bai Li, who wanted money so desperately, had seen him! "There are a lot of good things for gangsters" Bai Li said, flipping his palm The dark green light instantly filled the whole body of the black, and in the dark green light, the whole body of the black started like ice and snow. melt! The constant melting let Da Hei know that he was about to end it was Da Hei found that Bai Li did not reserve a trace of remnant soul for himself as agreed! "You lie to me, you will suffer retribution" Da Hei screamed and turned into a cloud of mist, and the mist finally turned into two shining necessities and appeared in Bai Li''s hands. Du Ruo stunned Mu Chuyun was also confused Didn''t Bai Li just vowed to leave a trace of Da Hei''s remnant soul? Why do you change your mind immediately after getting something in the next second? What about swearing? And is Bai Li really not afraid of retribution? "Bali You" Du Ruo doesn''t know what to say anymore "what happened?" "You swear that you will really get retribution" "Nonsense what I just said was that when you purify him, I will help him keep a trace of the remnant soul, but did you purify him just now?" Du Ruoyi "Then I will purify him myself. What does it have to do with the oath?" Du Ruo: "???" Could it be so shameless? Du Ruo feels that Baili has completely refreshed his three views. I am embarrassed. I just insulted that sentence. Baili didn''t want money or life. Baili wanted money and shamelessly. Mu Chuyun watched from the sidelines, already thinking about whether he would enter the starry sky in the future There has long been a legend that the world of the starry sky is extremely complicated. Before Mu Chuyun didn''t think there was anything, but after meeting Baili, Mu Chuyun felt that the legend was right. The starry sky is much more complicated than he thought. Du Ruo speechlessly asked the heavens, okay, even if you are right, even if the oath problem is solved, but now there is still a problem. You can purify the evil spirits directly without the soul lock hook. Just ask the Netherworld Palace how to explain it? Chapter 2519: Is your underworld a bit formal? Du Ruo knew that Baili was in trouble! Because every evil spirit is recorded in the Netherworld, and every evil spirit disappears only after the soul lock hook locks the soul. But now, Bai Li hadn''t used the Soul Lock Hook at all, he had directly purified the evil spirits! At this moment, Du Ruo didn''t even want to know what technique Bai Li used. Du Ruo only knew that this time it was troublesome. "Bali, you have caused a big disaster!" Du Ruo''s head has already started to hurt. If Baili offends other people, even those big clans in the starry sky, Du Ruo can say something, after all, the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun There is still a lot of weight. But what I have to face now is the Netherworld! What kind of existence is in the Netherworld? Perhaps the average peerless genius may not know it, but Du Ruo, who is the chief disciple, certainly knows. If the starry sky is the human world, then the existence of the netherworld is equivalent to a higher-level world. "What disaster?" Bai Li looked confused, but after listening to Du Ruo''s words, Bai Li directly said that it didn''t matter. "Do you know what the Netherworld Palace represents? That''s inviolable..." Du Ruo was speechless at this time. He had met someone who was not stingy, but it was the first time that Bai Li was such a good guy. What does this guy think of Netherworld Palace? It doesn''t matter what it looks like. Of course, this is because Du Ruo didn''t know what Baili had done... Netherworld? I have been there many times... Of course, these words are impossible to tell Du Ruo. However, he didn''t care too much about the catastrophe that Du Ruo said. After all, it had nothing to do with this evil spirit if the Nether Nether Palace chased and killed itself. "Where shall we go next?" Bai Li asked Du Ruo again and again with the frightened Ahuasai crystal elbow. At this time, Du Ruo had 10,000 grass-mud horses running wildly in his heart. Why is your heart so big? Do you know what you did just now? At this time, a normal person should be... well... Bai Li has never been a normal person. Du Ruo trolled helplessly: "We are not going anywhere, and we will go back now. Maybe only the master will be able to keep enough!" Du Ruo stepped forward and grabbed Baili, preparing to return to the sect, but at the same time Du Ruo grabbed Baili, the surrounding space barriers suddenly shattered! The broken space barrier directly involved Bai Li and Du Ruo into the broken barrier! Bai Li had only time to push A Hua out, and then he was drawn into the whirlpool along with Du Ruo... The horrible vortex tore a hole like a passage in the Xinjie of West Africa, and just so forcibly, Du Ruo and Baili were caught out of this passage! When Bai Li opened his eyes again, he had already emerged from Xinjie and appeared in the vast starry sky. At this moment, in the starlight, a huge tauren with a height of ten feet and a horse-faced man who is not much different from his height were standing in the starry sky. Seeing their shapes, Baili recognized them at a glance. The identity of these two! At this time, Bai Li just wanted to say: "Nima...Isnt it...I just made an evil spirit? As for the next second, the bull head and horse noodles will come together? Is your hells idle pain? Follow me?" But before Bai Li could speak, Du Ruo was the first to speak! When hearing what Du Ruo said, Bai Li was still so touched! "Two yin gods are on top, I am Du Ruo, the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, my master is Shen Qiushui, and Bai Li is a new beginner disciple. He is not completely affectionate about today''s matter, so I also invite the two yin gods. Don''t do it for now..." Du Ruo has already held the chief disciple Ling in his hand again at this time. He has already planned. As long as these two Yin gods have any dissatisfaction, he will contact Master as soon as possible, hoping that Master can let the two Yin gods temporarily cool down. However, Du Ruo felt that this might be just his own expectation. After all, the bull head and horse face in front of him represented what Du Ruo knew best. These two are the Yin Gods in the Nether Nether Palace, and either of them must be above the master. , It can be said that the Netherworld Palace is the real God''s Domain! There, even if it was a small Yin God, it was the existence that the major forces in the starry sky looked up to. When Du Ruo spoke out, he found that the two Yin Gods, Niu Tau and Ma Mian, did not change their expressions at all. Seeing this scene, Du Ruo planned to use the chief disciple to contact Master! But at the moment Du Ruo planned to use it, the surrounding barriers shattered again, and the next moment Du Ruo discovered that he and Baili were directly drawn into a completely dark space by a mysterious force! When Du Ruo opened his eyes again, the bull''s head and horse''s face were gone. What Sadai was a dwarf who looked only 1.5 meters tall? But this dwarf wears a nine-bead crown on his head, plus his feeling of being completely fused with the surrounding darkness Du Ruo knew that this one must be extraordinary! Just as Du Ruo kept guessing who this is in his heart, Bai Li said, "The King of Wheels?" The king of the wheel is the king of the tenth hall, in charge of the world''s ghosts, and has the ability to distinguish between good and evil. The king of the wheel is in charge of reincarnation, so it is also called the king of reincarnation. But what makes Baili wonder is that there is obviously a thirty-two-phase runner, why should he give himself a little crow shape here? Doesn''t he think this is so cool? Bai Li didn''t think there was anything about the King of Wheels, but Du Ruo was frightened. If the cow head and horse face is the highest existence Du Ruo recognizes, then such an existence as the King of Wheels only exists in the legend, but Du Ruo knows exactly what this legend represents. At this time, Du Ruo''s heart was no longer the grass mud horse running wild... Du Ruo wanted to enter the grass mud horse''s heart running wildly... Du Ruo just want to talk about it? Just ask as for? Didn''t we just accidentally killed an evil spirit? Ngau Tau Ma Noodles in the next second? Are you still a bit formal in the Netherworld? Didn''t you say that you are understaffed? How can we know what we did in a second? What about understaffed? Ok...even if you are well-maned, are you free day by day? As a yin god, isn''t it pleasant enough to read newspapers and drink tea every day? What the **** are you staring at us every day? And the bull head horse noodles are coming... Now that the special runner king is here, is this interesting? As for the two of Baili and I to let the existence of the wheel king appear? Do you think too much of us or too much of yourself? If Du Ruo wanted to call for help when I saw the bull head horse noodles just now, then now Du Ruo already has the idea of ??breaking the can... what? Call for help? Forget it...just happy... Chapter 2520: So, what does it have to do with me? <> I heard Xuanji said before, when you are with Baili, you never know what will happen in the next second, you can never imagine how illusory it will be with Baili... Du Ruo is more skeptical about this. How big can it be to go out and lock a soul? What can happen? Can''t imagine... still fantasy? Du Ruo felt that the mystery was a bit exaggerated. please() But this second Du Ruo gave himself a big mouth... Mystery...I will call you brother again...I am so stupid, I am so innocent! I''m too underestimated... With this guy, any magical things can happen. But is it too magical now? Let''s catch a ghost, now even the wheel king is here? I am not desperate anymore, I am already happy now... what? For help? Ha ha... happy so... what? Try? Are you sick? It''s not that Du Ruo looked down on his master, let alone Shen Qiushui, it was Hou Yi''s level who came, and he was a younger brother in front of King Zhuan... If the King of Wheels is like the sea, then Shen Qiushui is really a drop of autumn water... there is no possibility at all. But Du Ruo really doesn''t understand...Didn''t we kill an evil spirit? Why is the runner king here? No...Why did Bai Li know the King of Wheels? When Du Ruo finally realized that he seemed to have discovered something, the majestic voice of the wheel king appeared: "Bai Li! You are convicted!" To be honest, people have fear, but fear is very weird. If you face a stronger enemy, you may be afraid. If you face a very powerful enemy, you may be even more afraid when you are desperate. , But if you are facing an existence like the King of Wheels, Du Ruo suddenly feels that he is not so scared... is very simple... fear of having an eggplant? Is it enough for someone to kill myself with one look... I am not even as afraid of wool as a salted fish now! Before the salted fish is air-dried, can it still jump and struggle? Haha... I''m happy... So Du Ruo is very relaxed now... I love it, can I be responsible for being happy? On the other hand, Baili...well... Baili seems to be happier... The happy white inside with a smile looked at the wheel king with a 1.5-meter short figure and said that kind of solemn voice, why does it sound so funny... "You know you are guilty!" Seeing that Baili didn''t pay attention to himself at all, the King of Wheels was also embarrassed by Ichinano... "Can we just talk about the main point?" Shiri looked at the king of the wheel, and when these words were spoken, the awkwardness of the king of the wheel became very embarrassing... The scene of was in embarrassment for a time, and for a while, the wheel king didn''t know how to answer Baili''s words! Convict? This is actually meant for children. Is it important for Baili to be guilty? After being pulled here by the king of runners, Baili knew that today the king of runners was not here to fetch his dog...cough cough...little life... What is my current cultivation? Even the prefecture level is so small, Bai Li has not taken himself seriously all day long. If you want to kill yourself, use the runner king to shoot? Who am I kidding? Brother... I dont even use bull-headed horse noodles, and two dogs just pulled out of the underworld can now tear the white lily into two pieces. And now its Tau Tau Ma Noodles again, even the King of Turbines came in person, just to get his own dog...cough cough... small life? Is this science? Obviously this is not scientific, so Bai Li can be sure that this matter must not be simple. When thinking about the things that Youjue seemed to suddenly become violent before, Bai Li suspected that things might be more complicated as he imagined. And when Bai Li said a word, Bai Li knew that his guess was correct, and the awkwardness of Zhuan Wang showed that he really said it. "You... what do you know..." The wheel king continued with an embarrassed expression at this time. "I don''t know anything..." "Nonsense, why don''t you know that I know?" "I really don''t know what you know, you don''t know what I don''t know at all!" "You dont know what I know, how do you know I dont know? Du Ruo: "???" Du Ruo is about to collapse... Is it really the Runner King in front of you? Is it really the legendary omnipotent god? Why does this thing look funny? And you two talk tongue twisters so much, I make you both unhappy now... Du Ruo certainly didnt understand. If he was the only one today... even in the face of the entire Sun-Shooting Temple, it would be absolutely impossible for the King of Wheels to say a word to them, because they were not worthy! But the dialogue is different. The King of Wheels knows the identity of Bai Li. This is the future Emperor of Humanity. In other words, from a certain point of view, the King of Wheels has the same level of existence as the King of Wheels, at least in the future. So in all aspects of speaking, the King of Wheels maintains an equal treatment! Then it seemed that the Lord of the Wheels seemed to be very funny. If you were replaced by someone else, even if you were a god-level powerhouse, who dared to talk to the Lord of the Wheels like this, it would be sent into the rhythm of Samsara every minute. Therefore, it is feasible to gather people in groups and divide them into groups. When Du Ruo was about to be stunned by Zhuan Wang and Bai Li, Zhuan Wang was finally stunned by himself... "Bari! It''s all good things you did! Now the underworld is completely messed up!" Baili: "???" It''s a good reason. Apart from tinkering in Styx at the beginning, I don''t seem to have done anything sorry about the underworld? What do you mean by the expression that Zhuan Wang''s wife of the Ten Temple Yama has been abducted by himself? My last name is not Wang... Finally, when Bai Li was stunned, the King of Wheels revealed everything together! "After you left Styx suddenly rioted, and then the eighteenth floor of **** fell, and even the nineteenth floor of **** was injured. Now the entire Netherworld has become a mess! That suddenly appeared. The second ghost in the underworld..." "Wait!" When Zhuan Wang said this, Bai Li directly interrupted the goods! "What did you say? Youjue was injured? The second one?" "Yes! It''s the second Yujue, this Yujue is the one in Yefeng Shouwangguitu!" "So! What does all this have to do with me?" Bai Li spread out his hands, and just thought that he really caused any harm to the Netherworld Palace? Feelings are exploded by the ghost of Ten Thousand Ghosts! Does this have anything to do with Lao Tzu? Just now, the King of Wheels was crying, making him think he was a sinner through the ages! As a result, I have no relationship with me now, and now Netherworld is so shameless? The book is from This book comes from:..///36/36504/ Chapter 2521: How about you talk to him about money? The King of Wheels forcibly suppressed Bai Li''s Tucao, and explained the ins and outs of the whole matter. When he was in the realm of the gods, Bai Li discovered that the Ten Thousand Ghosts in Yefeng''s hands was very unstable and could blow up at any time. So at that time, Bai Li obviously had the opportunity to take it away, but he didn''t even think about it. Just kidding, what is the concept of an uncontrolled psyche once released? Sure enough, everything was the same as Baili guessed, but Yemei Clans Ten Thousand Ghosts still exploded! As soon as the Nether Jue got out of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, he angrily destroyed the entire Yemei clan. This matter has not spread in the entire starry sky because the Netherworld Palace suppressed it. After all, It''s a big deal. However, no one expected that after the Nether Jue extinguished the Yemei clan, it would directly tear the space and enter the Netherworld...As for the second Stygian Riot mentioned by the Lord of Wheels, it was actually a dime at all. No relationship. It was completely the riot caused by this ghost, but it was not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing was that this ghost directly attracted the momentum to open the door of hell, and then entered the hell, eighteen layers of **** for a time. All fall. The guardian beast of the hell, that is, the one in the underworld, which is the one from the underworld, the one in the underworld, but under the battle between the two underworld, the **** was completely chaotic on the spot, the entire eighteenth **** was bombed, and the nineteenth **** opened , The two Yujue fought inside but the outside Yujue won the victory, and the Yujue of the underworld was beaten. Now I don''t know which corner of the nineteenth **** is hidden inside. And all the evil spirits in the eighteenth **** were sent into the nineteenth hell, and the original reincarnation was completely exploded at this time! After hearing the words of the King of Samsara, Bai Li spread his hands again: "So...Is it all about me?" "Hey hey hey...don''t don''t...let''s talk about...talk about..." Zhuan Wang grabbed a face of Baili who was ready to leave at any time, and then asked to continue the conversation with a look of stubborn face. Du Ruo: "???" Du Ruo feels that he has no three views anymore...what is the three views? I dont even know...Dont talk about the three views, my world view is exploded now... The king of runners is now holding on to Bai Li with a dead skinny face and talking again? Is this really the legendary Ten Temple Yama? Is there any error in our understanding of the ten temples? And what did I hear just now? Youjue? Eighteen layers of hell? Nineteen layers of hell? Is this related to a dime in Baili? Why is the king of runners looking for Baili? What kind of trouble is this? Du Ruo began to wonder if he was in the illusion now, so he squirted himself again... Okay...not an illusion...what should I do? Ha ha... just be happy... Du Ruo entered the happy mode, and here Bai Li finally figured out what it means for the king to look for himself with a bitter expression! "You guys are not planning to let me kill that Yujue, are you? I asked how you came up with such an idea? Look at me..." Baili pulled it over and was happy. Good Du Ruo continued: "Plus him! We are tied together, is it enough for a good meal?" Bai Li''s cognition of himself is still very clear, Bai Li is not arrogant enough to think that he has the ability to feel dead, this is simply a joke! Although he also has a ghost, dont forget that the ghost has been transformed into a bow of heaven. If it is a bow of heaven in a complete state, Bai Li dare to say that he can release a full state of ghost to follow that ghost. Give it a try. But now the bow of heaven is not complete at all, and the ghost in my hand is two-thirds of the normal state. Even if it comes out, it is the rhythm of sending it. So Bai Li knew that even if he had all his hole cards out, there was no chance of winning. Baili never fights a battle that has no chance of winning. "I know... you don''t need to deal with the evil animal, you just need to find a way to open the nineteenth floor, let''s deal with the evil animal!" The King of Samsara finally said his purpose. "Open the nineteenth floor? Can''t you get in?" "Ahem... At the moment... it''s like this..." Baili: "???" What the **** is this? Isn''t **** controlled by your Netherworld? Now your Netherworld has reached the point where you can''t even enter the hell? It''s not... The King of Wheels, such a shameful question, you can say it so righteously, just ask if your underworld is shameless now? My own home, I cant get in by myself, now Im looking for an enemy to get someone into my home to open the door? What kind of logic is this? Bai Li said that he was a little confused! Du Ruo: "Just happy..." Its not that Bai Li doesnt want to be happy, but Bai Li already understands what the Lord of Wheels means. Obviously, the Nether Jue has already controlled the nineteen layers of hell. In other words, unless you also have the power of the Nether Jue, you wont be able to enter. go with. It''s not that the Ten Temple Yamas of the Netherworld Palace are not incapable of killing that Yujue. After all, the Ten Temple Yama Array, which the Ten Temple Yamas teamed up with, is still very terrifying. Even one yuan almost peeed his pants. But the problem is that Youjues family is hidden on the nineteenth floor of Hell, you cant get in! Did you demolish hell? Well... if you really do this, then the result will definitely be a big loss for the underworld. It is impossible to rebuild a hell. Once the **** is broken, the evil spirits will reappear in the world. Now the evil spirits of the entire eighteenth **** They are all gathered on the nineteenth floor, and the power of those evil spirits is almost beyond imagination If so many evil spirits all run out, it is estimated that the entire starry sky will explode. So there is only one way in the Netherworld Palace, and that is to find Baili, because Baili is the only one who has the power of the ghost and the only one who has the opportunity to enter the nineteenth hell... Nether Netherworld does not need Bai Li to defeat You Jue, as long as Bai Li can open the gate of the nineteenth hell, the rest is their business. To be honest, if it weren''t for the Netherworld Realm to be desperate, they would definitely not have come to find this enemy Baili! After all, the damage Bai Li caused to the Netherworld can''t be erased yet! But the principle of two evils and access to the light of the Netherworld Palace still understands. Although Baili has an enmity with the Netherworld Palace, this is not an insolvable feud. Now the problem of Youjue needs to be solved most immediately, otherwise. What kind of consequences do ghosts know will happen? Seeing Bai Li fell into deep thought, the King of Samsara began to instill all kinds of righteousness with Bai Li! "Do you know that once the nineteenth **** is broken, the entire starry sky may be in trouble...so you are saving the entire starry sky..." Very good... The King of Wheels has pushed Bai Li to the point of saving the world... But Bai Li is still thinking... Wang Wang Gang wanted to continue to say something, Du Ruo glanced blankly, and then said to the side: "Why...you talk to him about money?" Runner King: "???" Chapter 2522: Floor 19 of Hell (Page 1/1) The King of Wheels is really going crazy at this time...Save the world! What a great righteous Lingran... But at this time, the kid next to him who didn''t know who it was actually asked himself to talk about money with Bai Li? Is this a class thing? So... the runner is going to try... "Bai Li...you know that there are countless evil spirits in the nineteenth floor of Hell. I promise you that you can purify these evil spirits at will, and you can purify and swallow these purified evil spirits at will! Besides these evil spirits In addition, there are countless ghost spirits on the nineteenth floor of the hell. Each of these ghost spirits can match the quality of a high-level magic weapon, so..." When the King of Wheels had just said these two words, Baili spoke: "You regard me as someone! I tell you that I am not at all because of the evil spirits that can be purified and can be compared High quality ghost spirit, I am a person whose mission is to save the stars!" Runner King: "" Du Ruo: "" A person whose mission is to save the stars? Why are you so great that the evil spirit that can be purified and the ghost spirit that can be compared with the quality of high-level magic weapons are so clear... If it werent because Du Ruo knew Bai Lis character to ask for money, maybe Du Ruo would have believed... "So... when shall we leave! I can''t wait to save the stars!" Runner King: "" The King of Wheels was already about to vomit blood...Before he came to Baili, King of Wheels had found Yiyuan. In the mouth of Yiyuan, Baili was described as a good young man in society...but in fact...this guy is obviously It''s just a death asking for money! No way...The former Baili was really a good young man in society, but since Master Gong came, even if Bai Li wanted to be a good young man in society, he had to check if he had surplus food in his pocket. If you want to be promoted, you have to rely on a lot of treasures. There is no way to choose this path. Otherwise, why would Bai Li risk purifying evil spirits by himself? Regardless of that the evil spirit is of heavenly rank, but in fact, there is very little power left after being purified, and it is not bad that it can be compared with ordinary magic weapons! If this thing is used by others, it may be a great supplement, but for Master Gong... I''m sorry, Master Gong is just a snack at most. I dont know that firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea are expensive. Baili now looks at everything and first considers whether he will eat it or not. If you really want to talk to Baili about the righteousness, then Baili will definitely not agree. Fortunately, Du Ruo understands Baili well, so at a critical moment he asked Zhuan Wang to change his routine, so Baili accepted it with great righteousness. ! ...Its certainly not because of the evil spirits that can be purified at will, and the ghosts whose quality is comparable to high-level magic weapons... Hearing Bai Li''s promise, although his heart was filled with contempt, the King of Wheels was finally relieved! After all, the Netherworld Palace is really desperate, and at this time I can only rely on Baili. "As long as you can open the Nether Gate on the nineteenth floor of Hell, we will be able to get information, and naturally we will be able to enter it!" The King of Wheels spoke out about Bai Li''s mission. But I dont know why. When I heard the task, Du Ruo was not happy at the side. Let''s catch an ordinary evil spirit, and we can catch a runner king, but now we are all about to save the world! If Baili enters the nineteenth floor of Hell...Du Ruo can''t imagine what it will be like...Will Baili blow up the nineteenth floor of Hell... Thinking of this, Du Ruoren shuddered without chasing... But soon something happened that made Du Ruo shiver even more... "I want to take him in with me!" Du Ruo: "???" It seems that Baili is referring to himself... Yes... Baili is referring to himself... Can I choose to be invisible now? Du Ruo has been rushed by 18 million grass mud horses for 1,800 reincarnations... Why? Why are you pulling me in? Is my face that big? There is the nineteenth floor of hell. Is there a place where I can go in? Big brother...I call you Big Brother now...I dont want to participate in saving the world, OK... Of course its not good... Bai Li knew very well that if Du Ruo were to leave at this time, then Du Ruo would probably tell the Sun Shooting Temple without reservation. Du Ruo might not have thought of it, but Bai Li was sure that the group of old guys in the Temple of Shooting Sun would definitely think of his identity. By that time, it is estimated that the trouble will continue. So the best way is naturally to pull Du Ruo into the water! With soft hands and short mouth, after Du Ruo enters the nineteenth floor with him, will he be embarrassed to betray himself? Of course Du Ruo didnt know Bai Lis thoughts, otherwise he would say I am embarrassed... I am very embarrassed... But it was too late. It doesnt mean that the king of runners respected Baili as he respected Du Ruo. So soon Du Ruo was carried by the king of runners like a baby chicken. So Du Ruo fell into the salty fish again. The state...not even a chance to jump. Runner King''s palm turned, and the surrounding space shattered in the next moment! Purple light shines from all directions! The purple light paved into a tunnel to the Netherworld. Du Ruo was caught in this way and entered the Netherworld for the first time... Entering into a legendary place like Netherworld, but Du Ruo can''t even be happy... because Du Ruo knows what he will face next... Nineteen layers of hell...that is the legendary nineteen layers of hell...what level of evil spirits can enter that place? Not to mention the **** beast called Youjue that even Ten Temple Yama can''t handle... Du Ruo thinks he should write a suicide note or something... Then let the king of the wheel transfer it to the master? I dont know if Master will be scared to death... Du Ruo feels that after spending a long time with Baili, his heart function can generally be greatly improved, and he is about to enter the nineteenth level of hell, so he still has the mind to think about these messy things? But soon Du Ruoxins question came...Since Bai Li can bring himself in why not just bring in the Ten Temple Yama? Hmm...This is indeed a very good question, but it is obviously not a problem. It is not that Bai Li cannot bring Shidian Yama in, but Shidian Yama does not dare to let Bai Li use his method to bring himself. Go in. Because Bailis method is to put Du Ruo in the ring of the sword demon and bring it in, but the Ten Temple Yama dare to enter the ring of the arrow demon in Baili? With the shamelessness of Baili, what would Baili do if Yama of the Ten Temples entered? After all, the world of the arrow demon ring is completely worthy of Baili, where Baili is the god...If the Ten Temple Yama really enters, can Baili resist killing them? I understand this truth, but why dont the Ten Temple Yamas understand... But what Du Ruo wants to say is... Brother Yama of the Ten Temples... You just put Baili into the nineteenth hell, do you know Baili''s destructive power? You will regret... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2523: Do you have any ideas Chapter 2523 Do you have any ideas Du Ruo was desperate. He didn''t know what the Netherworld had eaten. He even dared to let Bai Li do such a thing... Thinking of what Bai Li had done in the Holy Land that I heard from Xuanji before, Du Ruo felt desperate. Baili, if you want to mess with it, do it, why do you bring me? I am innocent... Whether it is innocent or innocent, Du Ruos opinion will not be considered anyway. As for the King of Wheels? Who? Who is Du Ruo? So Du Ruo became a child who his grandmother did not care for and his uncle did not love. This should be the third time that Bai Li has come to the Nether Netherworld. Although the previous two were not very pleasant, Bai Li was quite happy this time, because it was the Lord of the Wheel who begged him to come to the Nether Netherworld. But Du Ruo is not very happy. It is reasonable to say that entering the land of gods like the Netherworld should be very exciting. But Du Ruo couldn''t get excited at all, after all, Du Ruo knew exactly what to do next. "Bari...Are you crazy...Do you know what''s going on? There are evil spirits all over there, and many of the evil spirits'' abilities are even at the holy level or even the **** level!" "So what?" Bai Li blinked at Du Ruo as if he didn''t understand... Du Ruo: "" Crazy, this time Du Ruo felt that he was really going crazy. What kind of player did he meet? Doesn''t this guy know what the Saint and God levels represent? That is a near invincible existence, that is a higher-level existence than a heavenly level, that is a force that they can''t resist at all. Of course, all this is because Du Ruo doesn''t know Bai Li''s hole cards. Indeed, because the bow of heaven has not been fully assembled, the Yujue in Baili''s hand cannot exert its full power, but even so, the power of Yujue still walks sideways in hell, as long as it does not encounter There is basically no problem with the other Yujue. And I''m not afraid to meet another Youjue Baili. Baili knows very well why the Youjue that ran out of the Ten Thousand Ghosts map shut down the nineteenth floor of Hell? Not because it intends to become king, but because it is injured! Two Youjue slammed dead, so why can''t the one from the **** beat the foreign one? Why, the theory that the foreign Youjue can fight can also be eaten in hell? This is obviously unscientific, so there is only one explanation, and that ghost is actually seriously injured. It looks like the foreign Youjue won, but Bai Li can be sure that it was a terrible victory. Even if it wins, the ghost in the picture of the ghost is probably seriously injured. Its purpose to seal the nineteen layers of **** is to use the evil spirits inside to swallow them to heal the wounds. Therefore, Bai Li is not afraid that the ghost dared to find himself in a short time trouble. Because of that, it must have been hammered to death by his own ghost. Other Baili didn''t know, but seeing the violent feeling in the bow of heaven now, as if an old client who had been locked up for twenty years came out for the first time, the excitement must have not run away. As for the evil spirits Du Ruo worried about, Bai Li just wanted to say that evil spirits should be more worried at this time, right? What made Bai Li dissatisfied was that Yama of the Ten Temples did not come to meet him personally. The dissatisfaction with Bai Li, the black thread at the end of the king of runners, Nima...Can''t one of the dignified Yama of Ten Halls come to meet you personally? You have to serve the Ten Temple Yama in one pot. But this time, its really not that Shidian Yama looked down upon Bai Li. After all, Bai Li looked weak, but he actually existed just like them, and this time they wanted Bai Li, so naturally it was impossible to put on airs. It is really because the previous two Youjue were too hilarious. Now the entire Netherworld Palace is the same as the demolition office ploughed. That scene... Bai Li even saw the three-headed dog of **** from a distance, but now there are only three heads left...Looking at the traces after being burned, it can be clearly seen that this animal is because of low intelligence and encountering You I didn''t know it ran and greeted me, and then I was sprayed by Youjue''s hellfire into a bear-like forehead. Living basically has no chance to live... The three-headed **** dog is really done this time. Baili explained in detail what he thought of the three-headed **** dog to the king. Seeing the three-headed dog in hell, Baili felt that the new three-headed dog in the future might be what he described. Styx is no longer as spectacular as it used to be, but even so, I still look stupid for the newcomer Du Ruo. The first time I came here, Du Ruo didn''t think there was anything wrong with the netherworld. Shouldn''t it be a lifeless place with corpses all over the field, right? Therefore, Du Ruo, who came to the underworld for the first time, felt that this should be the appearance of the underworld, and the gloomy horror should be the main theme here. Bai Li just wanted to talk about the poor child. Maybe Du Ruo has only this time in his life... No... It should be twice, but the next time he comes, he may only appear in Styx like other souls. Up. According to normal circumstances, the soul in the Styx should not have any mind to understand whether the surroundings are beautiful or not. A colorful bridge appeared in the Styx at this time. Under the bridge, the black souls who followed the Styx continued to stretch their hands toward the colorful bridge, as if just grabbing the Rainbow Bridge could get a new life. "This is the bridge to the nineteenth floor of hell, but now we can''t go up..." The King of Wheels sighed helplessly when he said this. What are you talking about... I can''t get in by myself, so I can only ask for help... The helplessness of the Lord of the Wheels may only be understood by himself. "That..." Standing in front of the Rainbow Bridge, Bai Li did not immediately choose to go in, but looked at the wheel king and said: "What is the specific method to open the nineteenth hell?" Before, the King of Wheels only said to open the nineteenth hell but how to open it? This Baili really doesn''t know. After all, this place like **** is definitely the first time that Baili has entered since he has a memory. It is hard to say whether he has been to **** before... But facing the problem of Bai Li, the wheel king actually pondered for a long time, and finally he said leisurely: "Do you have any ideas?" Baili: "???" Du Ruo: "???" Is this question a bit unreliable? What do you think? This means that the King of Wheels doesn''t even know how to open the nineteenth hell? In other words, Baili had to go in and find a way to open it. As for what way he thought, it was not for the king of runners to consider. Baili wanted to go up and grab the wheel of the king''s face to see if he could tear off a mask... Are you sure you are one of the ten temples of Yama? Are you sure this is really the Netherworld Palace? Are your Netherworld palaces so unreliable now? Sogou reading URL: Bq Chapter 2524: Please give **** a chance Baili was speechless for Zhuan Wang, so Baili didn''t bother to ask more. After all, Baili knew very well what he would ask next. This guy was probably asking if he had any ideas? What are my ideas? I have your sister''s idea... This is really a wonderful journey. I dont know what the road ahead is. Although I know the goal, I still dont know how to achieve it. If I dont have a sense of self, Baili swears, its all Dabomei herself. Absolutely not...Um...If you are a big girl, you can go... Du Ruo refused to enter Baili''s Arrow Demon ring alive, and said that he would rather die than send it. Until the King of Wheels personally demonstrated to Du Ruo how he used to get people to the eighteenth **** and then repeatedly fry the two sides with a small fire in the eighteenth **** until the golden color, and finally the entrance melted... Anyway, the King of Wheels used Du Ruo''s description on the tip of his tongue to successfully let Du Ruo dispel the idea of ??death. Everyone says that there is nothing more mourning than death, a big deal of death, and the like... But you seem a little naive to say this to Yama of the Ten Temples. It''s really not good for you to live, but you are going to die... I''m sorry, do you know that there is a judge who records your life? You know that in fact, our Netherworld can also be used in the dark, regardless of whether you are good or evil. It is also okay to let you experience life in the eighteenth floor of **** if you dont agree. In the end, Du Ruo chose to enter the Arrow Demon Ring. Originally, Bai Li intended to invite the Wheel King to join him, but the little dwarf ran too fast to give Bai Li the opportunity to invite him. Stepping onto the Rainbow Bridge, looking at the souls who stretched out their hands towards him under the bridge, as if eager to rescue souls, Bai Li had mixed feelings! I wonder if there is an enemy among these unlucky souls? If there is... that would be great... They can still see themselves standing on their heads when they die. Is there anything more pleasant than this? It''s a pity that Baili stood there for a long time and didn''t see who was his enemy, so he had no choice but to give up. Stepping on the Rainbow Bridge all the way forward, a huge black chrysanthemum-shaped passage appeared in front of it. This was originally the gate to the first **** of the eighteenth layer of hell, but now that the eighteenth layer of **** in front has collapsed, you will arrive directly here. Nineteen layers of hell. When Baili came to the gate, the mysterious power bounced directly towards Baili. Obviously, this power did not intend to let Baili in, but when the mysterious power was about to hurt Baili, Baili was around The power of Psyche derives from it. After a short while, all the forces in front of it are removed, and Bai Li also stepped into the black chrysanthemum at the same time... Soon after Baili disappeared, King Yama appeared beside the Rainbow Bridge, and the King of Wheels came from the side. Seeing the King of Wheels, King Yama, who was frowning after reading the novel, slowly said, "Are you sure he can really do it?" "Otherwise, what else can we do?" The king of the wheel was rather helpless on his face. "Why don''t you try to borrow that bow from him, maybe..." King Yama was interrupted by King Zhuan before he finished speaking. "If it were you, would you borrow it?" This time King Yama did not continue to speak because he already had an answer in his heart. Why did Renbaili lend you the bow of heaven for nothing? Do you think that is your whetstone? Can you lend it to neighbors? What''s more, Baili and the Netherworld Mansion are not neighbors either. If it hadn''t been early for Zhaixiu, it is estimated that King Chu Jiang would take Baili directly back to hell. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to borrow such a magic weapon. And King Yama also discovered that Baili''s bow of heaven is now one with his soul. Perhaps Baili wanted to lend it to the Netherworld, and the bow of heaven could no longer leave Baili... In the black chrysanthemum passage... Bai Li felt as if his whole person was torn apart, and that feeling reminded Bai Li of the interstellar crossing back then! At this moment, Bai Li began to regret... Knowing that this passage is so uncomfortable, he chose to refuse it... But now it''s too late to say anything, the passage can only move forward and there is no room for retreat! Finally, after a lot of tears, Bai Li felt his eyes lit up, and the next moment Bai Li had fallen on a big rock. There is a dense stone forest all around, and if you look into the distance along the stone forest, you can see lush trees. If these trees are not blood red, they should be more attractive. "Ah..." Du Ruo came out of the arrow demon ring and couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw that the surrounding sky, the stones and even the trees were all blood red. Obviously, here is a little different from the **** he imagined. Hell shouldn''t be filled with evil spirits, and then either it is burning with flames, or it is black bloom winter, and you can even see the little ghost who makes a pot of oil smiling miserably at you. Shouldn''t there be screams all around... But look at this, except that Yan is blood-red, which makes people feel a little dizzy, the others dont seem to look miserable... Just when Du Ruo wondered if this place was **** or not a black mist suddenly appeared around. After the black mist appeared, a voice came from the side: "Ah...its really here. It''s a comfortable feeling...Where is this..." When this sound appeared, Du Ruo was first taken aback, but when the black fog surrounded Baili, Du Ruo felt as if he had been hit by lightning! Black fog? Mysterious inheritor? Holy land? For a while, countless words began to sway in Du Ruo''s mind. Although he did not personally participate in the Holy Land, he had heard about everything in the Holy Land. If it is said that the most outstanding among the holy places, Baili is definitely not, the inheritors are the most outstanding. The inheritor who first made the lucky carousel, then the auction house, and finally the door-to-door service made everyone who mentioned him hate it. But there is no way, everyone has already regarded him as the NPC inside! But at this moment, when he saw the black mist entwining Baili, Du Ruo''s worldview collapsed... Du Ruo felt that he already knew a lot about the conversation, but at this moment Du Ruo realized that he was still too light! Do you know Baili? Know a hammer for yourself! The shape of Baili, who is now entwined with the black mist, is obviously a successor! If I heard the mystery before and felt that Bai Li was very destructive, then at this moment Du Ruo just wanted to catch the Lord of Wheels and say: "Please give the nineteenth floor of **** a chance... please let go of those poor evil spirits. ... Bai Li''s destructive power is no longer great, he is a man who can break all the rules for you..." Chapter 2525: Assimilated Du Ruo Collapsed, Du Ruo''s worldview has collapsed... Someone told him before that Bai Li was very good, and Du Ruo didn''t think there was anything. But now someone tells him that Baili is awesome, Du Ruo will directly grab the collar of this product and tell him: "You don''t know anything about Baili!" Yes, everyone really knows nothing about Bai Li, awesome? Nima, other people who enter the holy land are exhausted looking for things...Look at Baili...Bali enters the holy land, everyone is exhausted to help him find things...just ask if you can play the holy land to this extent Who else is there! Who else! Who else! If Du Ruo was still worried about how to deal with the evil spirits in the nineteenth floor of Hell, now Du Ruo said hehe! Evil spirits? Hmph, they should be worried... "Huh..." The black mist enveloped Baili and Du Ruo at this time, concealing the breath of human beings on the two of them, turning them into the breath of evil spirits. Baili knew that it was obvious that Du Ruo''s jng had already thought of something. "Cough cough... just eat with a mouthful of food... In fact, I am not as good as you think, I rely on my colleagues to set off..." Du Ruo: "..." Are you the devil Baili? It''s fine if you abuse everyone... Nima, now you are still taunting a wave of what the **** is this... Du Ruo was fortunate that he didn''t go to the Holy Land, otherwise he would become a companion to the white li? "Where are we going now..." Du Ruo was too lazy to ask what happened in the Holy Land, and Du Ruo was sure that even if he said it, no one believed it. The peerless genius of the entire starry sky was played by Bai Li alone and asked if such a thing could be accepted by others? So Du Ruo took it as he didn''t know about Austria... "Lets take a look at whats happening here..." Bai Li was also the first time he came to the 19th floor of Hell, but unlike Du Ruo, he ran so many places with Yi Yuan before, and Bai Li probably knew what the 19th floor of Hell was. Kind of existence. The eighteenth floor in the front of the **** is actually similar to what Du Ruo thought, but the nineteenth floor is different. The nineteenth floor can be said to be a small world of DL, which is used to imprison some criminals with heinous crimes, such as the eternal life. People who are not allowed to be superborn. Of course, there are very few such characters, but one thing is certain. This kind of characters have one thing in common. They are all very cruel. The normal **** can''t contain them, so they can only create a dreamlike state. Small world, and then wash away their memories and imprison them here... It is not clear who has been imprisoned, but this is not my purpose here. The main thing I came here this time was how to open the nineteen hells. In response, Bai Li asked Du Ruo: "What ideas do you have for opening the nineteenth hell?" Du Ruo: "???" Du Ruo didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of grass and mud horses running by in his heart! What do you think I have? Just now I saw that Bai Li was confident when he was asked this question by the King of Wheels. Du Ruo thought that Bai Li had any ideas, and feelings had no ideas? "Ahem...Well, if you have no idea, just follow my idea. My idea is that we first see what baby is here..." Du Ruo: "???" Brother... Are you here to hunt for treasure? Is this a treasure hunt? Isn''t this nineteenth floor of hell? Isn''t there a lot of evil spirits here? Isn''t there a powerful beast hidden here? Why do you want to start a treasure hunt? Well...just happy... Du Ruo thinks that he can only be happy at this time... Fatty is still very effective. If this stuff can be less, Du Ruo thinks he should be a good teammate... After all, his ability can easily turn Bai Li and Du Ruo into the breath of evil spirits, so that the evil spirits will not think that they are the only creatures. Of course, for the sake of safety, Baili confessed to the little clam. If you encounter trouble, please remember to hide Du Ruo. After all, Baili dare not say anything about it. The nineteenth floor of **** definitely belongs to the kind of undeveloped world. Even the Ten Temple Yama will not easily enter here. Only the quiet of the egg pain will stroll here. So after walking here, Du Ruo has forgotten his previous thoughts after not much time! "This is amber jng? This is Roland stone... this is blood jade? My God... this... this turned out to be blood jng! This is almost extinct outside..." Du Ruo was really stunned. At this moment, everything in his hand was valuable material. Holding these materials at this time, Du Ruo glared at Baili with a jealous look. He had no doubt that he was shameless. Bai Li would make a move to steal himself. "Ahem...Why look at me like this... Don''t worry, I won''t take what you find. As long as you can hold it, it''s yours, but if you can''t hold it, it''s mine!" As Baili said this, Du Ruo nodded immediately...but soon Du Ruo realized that something was wrong... What can be pretended is your own? That means that all that can''t be filled is nothing? Your sister...Although Du Ruo''s storage space is very huge, but thinking about Baili''s Arrow Demon ring, Du Ruo finally fell into fear... Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring is no longer a problem of storage space That is another starry sky world! Not to mention installing a nineteen-layer hell, it would be easy to install the entire Nether Mansion in it. So Du Ruo felt that he was at a disadvantage...but he couldn''t change his words in a second! "We divide equally!" Well... after spending a long time with Baili, Du Ruo has also been assimilated, and shameless things have quietly appeared on him. Bai Li: "..." Although Bai Li intended to refuse, he finally agreed. After all, most of these materials could not be swallowed by Uncle Gong. As a result, these materials were not of great significance to Bai Li. Some people may think that materials can be exchanged for magic weapons, but it also depends on the situation. These materials, as Du Ruo said, are all top-quality materials. It is enough to take one or two to exchange things, but if there are a lot of them at once , Then it is likely to cause trouble. Therefore, Bai Li has always been the most needed thing for the uncle Gong Gong, so he doesn''t have that extravagant request for materials. After some fierce bargaining, it was finally set at five or five points, but the premise was that Bai Li chose in advance, which was already Du Ruo''s biggest concession. Bai Li has always been very generous to his teammates, so he agreed. Seeing Du Ruo collecting all kinds of materials he saw like a happy young man at this time, Bai Li suddenly thought of reading a novel and devouring two words-really fragrant... A second ago, I still disliked other people''s hell, hell, this second became a happy second-hand picking things... Du Ruo, Du Ruo...what about the good festival... Chapter 2526: We are free There is a strange temperament in Bai Li, who can always assimilate teammates quietly... The mystery is so... so is Du Ruo... At first, Du Ruo still refused to let go of all the materials, but after a large amount of materials entered the storage space, Du Ruo found that his storage space was almost filled... Although Baili Arrow Ring has unlimited space, Du Ruo can put the materials there, but he is worried about Baili Du Ruo 10,000. This product has never been reliable...Ghost knows Baili will black his own baby? So Du Ruo began to pick and choose, and put the good things in his own space. As for the quality of almost... well... he threw them all to Baili for temporary storage... But even so, this product still looks reluctant every time he sends something to himself for safekeeping... Bai Li is going to scold his mother...Are you trying to die? I didn''t care about your storage fees, okay, are you still not satisfied? Collecting all the way forward, turning over a blood-red mountain, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the distance. This may be the first time that Baili saw other faces besides blood-red. At this time, under the dark clouds, countless evil spirits can be seen gathering together. When seeing these evil spirits, Du Ruo also calmed down. He only dared to collect the treasures around him, but he didn''t dare to touch the ones in the distance... "Enough of you..." Bai Li was speechless when he saw Du Ruo carefully picking things up...Look at the way you haven''t seen the world... These broken materials are worth a few dollars... Yes, in Bailis eyes, all those who cannot be eaten by Uncle Gong are worthless, but Du Ruo is not the same. Although the shr temple has a lot of work, but the shr temple is also expensive. Worrying about this and that for the sake of consumption, now so many materials can definitely make the shr temple fat. Of course Du Ruo can''t let it go. Forcibly pulling Du Ruo back, the dead thing, Baili lay behind a blood-red grass and began to observe the evil spirit under the black cloud in front. These evil spirits are not all looking ugly, on the contrary, they all look like humans... "Are those evil spirits on earth?" Obviously, Du Ruo was also suspicious of this question. "Yes!" Bai Li''s answer was very positive, because Du Ruo didn''t feel it, but Bai Li did! Therefore, Bai Li can clearly feel that even though those in the distance look like living people, they are actually evil spirits. "What are they doing?" "It seems to be digging something..." "Mining?" "There is still a mine here? Bai Li: "..." Well, Du Ruo has become a dying for money silently, Bai Li even suspects that if he can, this guy even plans to move the whole world away. "Don''t worry about this, let''s go and see?" Just when Bai Li was going to take a look, the black mist in the distance suddenly spread over here! "We seem to have been discovered..." Du Ruo suddenly panicked at this time, because he could obviously feel the breath of the black mist extraordinary! It''s not something they can fight against... "It seems like this..." Bai Li also discovered that there seemed to be a group of mysterious power in the black mist at this time, and it seemed that there was a pair of eyes staring at him. It was obvious that this breath had locked himself and Du Ruo! "Surrender! Or destroy!" In the black mist, a voice sounded like Tianwei! But this voice made Bai Li speechless for a while... Nima... You are an evil spirit who makes yourself look like God, is it really appropriate? Relying on the perception of Youjue, Bai Li could know that this black mist was actually controlled by the power of a powerful evil spirit. So Baili is not too scared! The black fog instantly spread over Baili and Du Ruo''s heads. At this time, the miners who were digging in the distance clearly saw the situation here. For a while, Baili could clearly see a trace of sadness in the eyes of these miners... They seem to have seen their own destiny... "Brother don''t do it... we are friendly forces!" Du Ruo: "..." "Surrender! Or destroy!" The one in the sky seemed to be able to say this, and at this time he started to repeat it! Are you a repeater? "Big brother... we just passed by here, and asked what it is for... do you want people? We are out of the village for the first time and want to find a job..." This time there was no sound in the black fog for a long time, and it was probably caused by Bai Li''s words... Do you really think this is a construction site... and it''s the first time you go out of the village to find a job? Are you crazy... I dont know if others are crazy, but Du Ruo now feels that he is going crazy! Because not long after Bai Li''s words were spoken, Hei Mist actually began to press down towards the two of them, and the terrifying pressure made Du Ruo feel that he might be torn apart in the next second. But when Du Ruo felt that he was almost unable to hold it, a dark green light suddenly rose into the sky, and Bai Li was holding the dark green heaven bow at this time, and a dark green light between the bows shot straight into the sky. sh into the black mist. The arrow exploded suddenly in the black fog, and the black fog exploded between the sky and the earth in the next moment, and then a ball full of green flames fell from the sky! This scene obviously stunned everyone present! Du Ruo had no idea that Bai Li could do this with one arrow! However, Du Ruo can clearly feel that when Bai Li makes a shot, it is not because of how strong his power is, it is more like a natural restraint... Youjue! This must be the power of Youjue! Du Ruo already understood why the King of Wheels made Bai Li come... Obviously the Yujue in Bai Li''s hand is the hole card! "I still want to run! Where to go!" Bai Li saw that the falling ball had the idea of ??fleeing. He shot an arrow directly, the dark green arrow shot past, and the small ball exploded on the spot and was purified by the power of Youjue. He was clean, and at the moment when the purification was completed, Bai Li could obviously feel a force of force penetrated into the body of the uncle Gong, making the uncle Gong ascend Ionano... All this happened between the electric light and flint. At this time, not only Du Ruo was stunned, but also the miners in the distance! They didn''t even have time to see what was going on, the demon who had crushed them before was actually killed by Bai Li so easily! "We''re ZYu..." Finally, an old evil spirit jumped for joy! "ZYu... we are ZYu..." The other evil spirit miners also reacted, all jumping up! They cheered and celebrated. Seeing this scene, Du Ruo suddenly felt that it was nothing wrong to come this time. After all, Bai Li...Ah... Bai Li? Du Ruo was blinded and saw that Baili had already reached the crowds of miners. At this time, Baili was holding onto an evil spirit miner and asking what... Seeing this scene, Du Ruo looked puzzled, what was Bai Li doing? Then Du Ruo watched Bai Li silently change from holding the miner''s hand to hooking his shoulders with the miner... and then successfully entered the evil spirit miner team... Chapter 2527: What about justice? Du Ruo looked at Baili speechlessly in the distance with those evil miners hooking his shoulders, and at this time Du Ruo''s face was covered with question marks... What is Bai Li doing? Is this guy so familiar? When Du Ruo approached, he finally heard the conversation here. "Thank you Da Ling for saving..." Du Ruo: "Great Spirit???" Okay... Soon Du Ruo reacted. Those who are alive are called adults, and those who are dead are called Daling. "You folks and elders, don''t be polite, you can do anything with your hands..." Bai Li''s words are always so rustic, and if they don''t agree, they become the elders. "The Great Spirit doesn''t know anything. If it weren''t for you to save us today, we would definitely be tortured to death in a short time." An old looking evil spirit cried out in tears with his nose and tears. "This old man, I don''t know why that fellow imprisoned you here just now. What are you digging?" Bai Li was very curious about what happened here. And hearing Baili''s words, the surrounding evil spirits who were still grateful suddenly changed a little between the gods, and then...then these evil spirits became a little wary when they looked at Baili again. Seeing this scene, Bai Li knew there must be something in it. "Don''t do this, this great spirit saved us, of course, it can''t be with other spirits!" The old man who was kindly held by Baili just waved at the other evil spirits. Sure enough, he said this. Many evil spirits around nodded. Then the old man also spoke: "Does this great Lingping rarely walk around?" "Yeah... I don''t usually ask about world affairs... You know, Gao Ling is like this outdoors..." Du Ruo: "..." Lao Zhang nodded and said, "That''s it...just now..." The old man told Baili everything briefly. It turns out that the one who Baili extinguished just now was a demon spirit belonging to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. The nineteenth floor of Hell is like a small world, and there are divisions of various forces here. Baili does not want to know about this, Baili only knows this I posted it once! Some time ago, Wan Yao Cave found a mine here, and then unexpectedly found a ghost mine! You know, ghost jng is simply the best tonic for evil spirits, so the demon spirits in Ten Thousand Demon Caves directly caught a large group of evil spirits similar to casual cultivators, and dig out ghost jng for them here. It wasn''t the appearance of Baili, I am afraid that even if they dig out all the ghosts after a long time, they will inevitably be unable to escape the poisonous hands. So Lao Zhang is very grateful to Bai Li for saving everyone and telling everything together. "Too much!" Bai Li looked indignant! "The Great Spirit is right, Ten Thousand Demon Caves have always been very excessive!" Seeing Baili''s expression of indignation, the old man felt that he had encountered a spirit who still had a sense of justice. "Lao Zhang doesn''t need to be like this, I''m all for justice, this abominable Ten Thousand Demon Caverns is really too much, I dare to move my ghost..." Lao Zhang: "???" "Lao Zhang...I saved everyone, is it your life-saving...spirit?" Bai Li looked solemn at this time. "Of course... I understand what Da Ling means... Let''s start everyone..." Bai Li: "???" Then Baili saw that the surrounding evil spirits differentiated from his body into small stones like beads! Seeing this, Bai Li understands that this is the method of gratitude for the nineteenth floor of the hell. The way to express gratitude here is very simple and rude, that is, to directly split a part of the spiritual power to the other party, in order to repay the other party! Seeing that hundreds of evil spirits gathered together the divided spirit bodies and finally sent them to Bai Li, Du Ruo was still so touched. Whoever says that evil spirits are inexcusable, it seems that the evil spirits of the nineteenth **** are not that bad either... Then Du Ruo saw Bai Li once again stepped forward and held Lao Zhang''s hand, and then said in a particularly touching tone: "Lao Zhang, I wonder if I can ask you something?" "When the great spirit has something to say, the great spirit is our life-saving grace... the spirit... so as long as it is something we can do, we will go through the fire and water!" The old man said righteously, and the other evil spirits around Nodding one after another. "That''s good! You can definitely do this! That is... how about continuing to mine for me?" Lao Zhang: "???" Evil spirits around: "???" Du Ruo: "???" At this moment, the audience is full of question marks...what the hell? What the **** is continuing to mine for you? The promised life-saving grace...what about the spirit...what about the promised righteous Lingran? Say good for justice? What about the incarnation of justice? Your sister, now what the **** is asking others to continue mining? If these evil spirits are all dumbfounded, then Du Ruo feels normal...After all, who is Baili, Du Ruo feels that he already understands Ichinano... If today these evil spirits dont say that the digging here is a ghost, perhaps Baili is really a righteous little white dragon, but now that I know the ghost...Do you want Baili to continue to be a life-saving spirit? That is simply wishful thinking. So Baili instantly transformed into a coal boss from the life-saving spirit just now, as for justice? Doesn''t it mean justice will be late? Is it okay to be late now? "Da...Da Ling was joking..." When the old man said this, there was a cold sweat on his forehead No joking, I never joked..." Baili said righteously. He also put away the spirit body that many evil spirits had contributed just now. The evil spirits around who are looking straight up look dumbfounded, there is such a shameless spirit in this world? Why can he be so shameless to this extent? Could it be that the reason why he went to the nineteenth **** was because he was too shameless? Anyway, there are any ideas, but no ideas can change Bai Li''s thinking now! Just kidding, how could I let go of so many ghosts here? what? justice? Isn''t justice late? Can I be justified right away when the ghosts here finish digging? Soon, Baili used the facts to let many evil spirits understand what it means to get out of the wolfs den and then into the tiger''s mouth... Baili gathered a cluster of dark green lights into a long whip, and then gave it to Du Ruo, and he was very sure I told Du Ruo to be a superintendent, and when he encounters someone who dares to be disobedient or runs away, use a long whip to teach him to be a spirit! Du Ruo: "??? I look like an evil overseer?" Du Ruo is going crazy...He has a kind face, okay, he didn''t participate in Bai Li''s shameless behavior, okay, why did he become an overseer this second? Is there any reason? And why didn''t supervisors do such a frenzied job by themselves? Bai Li: "I''m so soft-hearted that I can''t do it well. I''m a supervisor, so I''ll explore the way... Come on, Supervisor Du!" Du Ruo: "..." Chapter 2528: Catch me? Great! Bai Li said that he was kind, but Du Ruo didn''t even believe in a punctuation mark. Has anyone seen a kind person make people do the same thing one second after saving someone? Looking at the miners around who seemed to have no souls, Du Ruo felt that they must have received a million points of critical damage in their hearts! It''s nothing more than mining here, but despair at best. But now they are no longer desperate. They lost their souls and turned into walking corpses... Well, it seems that they don''t even have a corpse... Hundreds of miners were numbly doing what they did before. Before, they would look around one by one. As for now? They didn''t even bother to look at it, and thought they were all machines if they didn''t know. Du Ruo looked helplessly holding the dark green whip in his hand. In fact, he didn''t need the whip at all. After experiencing this kind of thing, these evil spirits finally understood what was the most evil thing in the world... Du Ruo doubted whether Baili would go to 20 levels of **** after he died...if any...because the 19th level of **** could no longer manifest the evil of Baili. Of course, Bai Lis kindness is not credible, but its true to find the way. After all, there is a whip condensed by the power of secrecy. It is not that simple for ordinary people to deal with Du Ruo, and once Du Ruo encounters danger, Bai Li also He could quickly find out with the power of the lingering feeling left behind and rush back to rescue, so Du Ruo could only stay as a supervisor. Du Ruobai sat on a big rock boredly, watching many evil spirit miners soullessly dig out ghost jng and then send it over. Even the ghost jng with flashing red light cannot let the evil spirit miners have the slightest soul. Fluctuated! Du Ruo began to wonder whether the ghost dug out by such a soulless miner would also have no soul? No...Why would I think of something so shameful... This idea is very white, OK... When did I get infected by Baili... Du Ruo desperately wanted to throw such vain thoughts out of his mind, but it didn''t seem to be useful... In the distance, several figures wearing blood appeared in a mountain of blood red. Their green eyes looked very evil, and their bodies exuded a little different from ordinary evil spirits. They belonged to the demon. Spiritual breath. At this time, these demon spirits gathered together and looked at the mining area over there and Du Ruo sitting on top of the Zhung Yng stone in the mining area. "Is it this guy?" "It must be him... the fourth child was killed by him! Look at the whip in his hand!" "That''s the breath of Youjue!" "This guy must have found a piece of Yujue''s wreck!" "Definitely so!" "We want to avenge the fourth child!" "How to get revenge? He has the power of Sense of Enlightenment in his hand, and we have no chance of winning if we act with him!" A group of demon spirits from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns gathered together at this time, and they were obviously very jealous when looking at the power of the illusion in Du Ruo''s hand. The power of the illusion had natural restraint on them, even if they joined forces even if they won. May also suffer heavy casualties. So many demon spirits fell into contemplation for a while. Suddenly, one of the many demon spirits who looked a little silly and silly said: "Brothers, I thought of a way!" "you?" "Hmm... doesn''t this guy have a companion? We can start from his companion!" Hearing this idea, many demon spirits shone! Yup! Why didn''t I think of this idea! The guy in front of him couldn''t easily do it because he had mastered the power of the ghost, but from the information sent back just before the fourth child was dying, it could be known that the other party seemed to have a companion! As long as you grab the opponent''s companion... Doesn''t it mean that you have the initiative? For a time, many demon spirits showed bright smiles! Correct! Just do it! Catch this fellow''s companion! Humph! Don''t you have the power of secrecy? We arrested your companion to see if you were afraid! Isn''t that time to let us round and squeeze? Du Ruo still sits on the rock with a dazed expression and doesn''t know if he really needs to be an overseer. Du Ruo has no idea that he has been targeted by a group of demon spirits just now, and that group of demon spirits are still making plans in the distance. Their own plan! If Du Ruo knew about this plan, Du Ruo would definitely persuade them! Brother...Is it good to be alive? Why do you have to send it? And when you send it, can you send a more normal person? How ferocious Baili is, Du Ruo knows best... Baili doesn''t take the initiative to go up to others in hell, it is already burning incense, and now you have to take the initiative to catch Baili? Treat Baili as a soft persimmon? Hmm...Is it bad to be alive? It is a pity that they did not give Du Ruo a chance to persuade them... Many demon spirits have already begun to take action at this time, and it is clear that their goal is Baili... But Bai Li knows nothing at this time. At this moment, Bai Li is constantly exploring in the world of blood red. Bai Li did not dare to leave too far. After all, he has not fully grasped what is going on here. Although Du Ruo held the power of Psyche, the ghost knew whether something might suddenly appear here, so Baili chose the safest distance for safety. Along the way, Bai Li carried forward the style of justice and cleaned up all the few evil spirits he encountered! Those who can enter **** are certainly not serious spirits! So killing them is also for the people. Hmm...this is Baili''s idea As for the fact that many normal souls in the Styx have also been drawn into the nineteenth hell, Baili doesn''t even think about it! As long as the spirits in **** are collectively called evil spirits. Kill this group of evil spirits, and then take away their spirit bodies to provide nourishment to the uncle Gong, but the uncle Gong has no idea of ??raising it from 5 percent to 6 percent! Bai Li knew that this step should not be rushed, because the key point of this step is that he is a breakthrough stage, which means that once Master Gong completes 6% of the progress, then he will directly enter the prefecture level! The ground level may not be considered a strong person if you look at the entire starry sky, but it is already a terrifying existence in many star regions, not to mention that Baili will definitely not be an ordinary ground level. Baili can be sure that once he enters In the case of the earth level, as long as it is a little stable, even if it is facing the existence of the West Dragon King, it will not be said that there is no strength for a battle. While wandering around, Bai Li is also thinking, how can I improve myself faster? Just relying on these small fishes and shrimps encountered is not enough to eat, Uncle Gong has a big appetite! So...should I act on those big forces? Like Ten Thousand Demons Cave? But where is the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? How can I find someone who is not familiar with my place? Just when Bai Li was stunned, two blood-red shadows flickered from a distance! In the next moment, two demon spirits arrived in front of Bai Li with cruel smiles! "Come with us!" "Eh? Who are you...where to go?" "Humph! Ten Thousand Demons Cave!" "That''s great!" Demon Spirit: "???" Chapter 2529: Im not nervous The two bodies were blood-red, but only the demon spirits with green eyes suddenly came out of nowhere. The aura on their bodies clearly told Baili, they were not easy to mess with! "Come with us!" The tall demon spirit''s second child looked at Bai Li with a mocking look, as if Bai Li at this time was the meat on the chopping board in his eyes. How to knead! "Eh? Where are you going?" Bai Li looked dazed, do he have any acquaintances here? "Humph! Ten Thousand Demon Cave!" The eyes of the second demon spirit were cruel. But what makes the second demon spirit wonder is that Baili''s first reaction when he heard the three words Wan Yaoku was not fear... but... excitement? "That''s great!" Baili looked at the two demon spirits with excitement, it was as if he had seen his relatives! Is there anything better than this? I just fell asleep, and the pillow came up in the next second. I just thought about how to find Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. After all, I am not familiar with the place of life. In this second, my friends from Ten Thousand Demon Caverns came in person...This is too enthusiastic. "What are we waiting for... hurry up!" Demon Spirit: "???" The two demon spirits were already dumbfounded at this time...Did we say something wrong just now? Or does this person misunderstand us? Our expressions just now should be ferocious...it seems to be...we are not asking you to be a guest, brother...have you not figured out the situation? "What are you still doing? When are we going to leave?" Bai Li looked excited. But the more excited Bai Li is, the more confusing these two people... What does it mean? We are here to catch you, okay, why are you so excited? What the **** is this? "Do you... do you know where the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are?" Finally, the other demon spirit third who had not spoken up all the time...he felt it was necessary to speak clearly to Bai Li. "Of course I know... Ten Thousand Demons Cave... it''s very famous!" "Then you..." The third child seemed to be even more excited when he saw Bai Li. The second child kept thinking on the side, what the **** is this guy? Why did he hear that he was about to be arrested this way? This reaction is obviously wrong. According to normal logic, shouldn''t he be afraid after hearing the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? Shouldn''t it be fierce resistance after fear? Its right to fight back and beg for mercy... The script seems to be written like this. When he came, the second child had rehearsed in his heart almost 10,000 times. But now there is no use of the rehearsal items... When Bai Li heard that he was going to be taken away, instead of feeling scared, he was excited instead? It felt as if he had long been expecting himself to be taken away! wrong! This guy is bluffing! The second child thinks that the guy in front of him must be bluffing! Yes, that''s it. He thinks that this method can numb himself and the third child, and then take the opportunity to make a move... It must be so! Humph! This guy is so naive, he can see through his tricks at a glance. "The third child, be careful, use the spirit binding lock to hold this guy..." The second child just wanted to ask the third child to use the spirit binding lock to tie Baili more firmly, and the next moment he saw that Baili had already taken it from the third hand. After passing the spirit binding lock, I **** my five-flowered giant... The strength of the porcelain is so strong that even the second child is a little bit ashamed... "This Nima..." The second child really didn''t know what to say this time. Is business so good now? "It''s tied up, let''s go!" Bai Li still maintained a high level of excitement... Then the second child and the third child nodded dumbly, starting to set off with Baili one after another. But as he got closer and closer to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, the second child beside Baili also became nervous. Because he really couldn''t figure out why Bai Li would choose to catch with his hands, what on earth is there in this? But the second child wants to break his head and cant figure it out. Its useless to look at this guy in front of him, even if hes strong. This is the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and even the leaders of other big powers would definitely not dare here. Easily set foot, Bai Li was caught single-handedly in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, no matter how dead, no life, why he would be so happy. Is he tired of life? There is still a tired spirit in this world? "Don''t be nervous..." Bai Li looked at him with a nervous expression of comfort. Second child: "???" No...Is this a bit reversed? tension? Isn''t it you who should be nervous at this time? You are about to be sent to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and then it will definitely be a rhythm of survival and death... shouldn''t you be nervous? Why does this guy say I''m nervous! Am I nervous? I''m not nervous... The second child started to sweat in his palms at this time. The second child felt particularly at ease every time he returned to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. After all, there were all kinds of tricks and tricks outside. The Ten Thousand Demon Caverns guarded by Wang are the safest haven, and there is no need to worry about anything happening here. But today the second child can''t feel the feeling before, but... feels very nervous? "Stop talking nonsense and enter our Ten Thousand Demon Caverns even if you read novels and devour a lot of tricks, it''s useless! Hmph, I will let you know what cruelty is soon!" The second child made a fierce look. "Second brother...Why do I think there is a problem?" The youngest also became nervous... "If there is a problem with farts, is it possible that this guy can still make some waves in our Ten Thousand Demon Caverns?" The second child forcibly comforted the third child as well. "Hi... hello..." Along the way, Bai Li just greeted the demon spirits passing by in such a big way...Um...At this time, in Bai Li''s mind, these are all cute! Soon they will fly into their bowls... But Baili did it like this, let alone the second and third child. Many demon spirits who came to see the situation were also confused...what the hell? This guy was **** by the Big Five Flowers, and he was arrested at first glance, but generally those who were arrested either cursed all the way in, or cried, after all, there are really few who can get out alive after entering Ten Thousand Demon Cave , But this one? Why is this guy hi to everyone all the way? Brother... Do you have any misunderstandings about your being arrested? You are a prisoner, you are a prisoner caught in, you are so happy along the way, is it true? "What''s the origin of this guy?" "It looks very unusual..." "Yeah... This is the first time I have seen such a faceless person..." "Who is this guy? Isn''t he scared?" "I don''t know... But the spirit binding locks are on, it must be unusual..." Second and third: "..." Chapter 2530: Boy, dont go too far! The second and third wanted to explain to the demon spirits next to them that this guy is simply a waste! He met both of us and even fought back Ww. la But the question is, can these demons around you believe it? Even the second child and the third child themselves think they cant believe it, so why waste your tongue and let these idiots say whatever they like. This group of idiots just said that, it is Bai Li that really makes the second and third unbearable... "Tsk tusk tusk... the design here is not beautiful..." "That demon spirit girl has a nice breast..." "That demon spirit over there, the big, stupid, stupid one is also quite interesting..." Have you come to travel? The second and third elders wanted to peel off the skin and swallow the bones together... Does this guy have no b-number in his heart? I just asked what you are doing... Are you a prisoner? Do you think we are a tourist group? Along the way... If it weren''t for the purpose of using Baili to avenge the fourth child by the murderer who killed the fourth child, the second child and the third child swear that they have hammered this guy 10,000 times. Since the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are called caves, it must be built in a grotto. After entering the grotto, Bai Li knew that this place should belong to the hinterland of Ten Thousand Demon Caves, because there were no more little demons here. Although the strength of most demon spirits is slightly lower than that of the second and third children, they are definitely pretty good. But in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, strength is obviously directly proportional to the degree of gossip. Just now, the group of little monsters only dared to comment from a distance to death when they saw it, and now from time to time, some big monsters come up with hippie smiles and stop the second and third children and ask what is going on! The second and third children are about to collapse, why are the big demons in Ten Thousand Demon Caves so gossiping now? But its Bai Li that makes the second and third crumble the most... "Why don''t your demon spirits have tails? Shouldn''t your demon spirits still have fangs?" The second and third are going crazy... We are demon spirits, and we are not wolf dogs. Why do we have fangs and tails... "Are you the only two without tails and fangs?" Facing Bai Li''s question, the second child got anxious and grabbed the big demon next to him, and then said angrily: "Who told you that the demon must have a tail? Can you ask this demon if he has a tail? " "That''s..." The third child also endured it for a long time, and pulled a big demon from the side: "Not every demon spirit has fangs. If we fix it, it is impossible for the demon spirits to have fangs. I don''t believe you. Ask him if he has fangs..." The second child and the third child finished talking, and before Bai Li could retort, he listened to the weak person who was caught by the second child: "Second brother...I have a tail..." The second child: "???" and the one who was caught by the third child also spoke: "Brother...I also have fangs..." The third child: "???" what! what! what! what! The second child and the third child went directly into a runaway state... What is it, what is it like today is Gang Jing Day? Why is everything out of orbit today? Can be a little reliable? went to arrest people, but I met someone who was arrested more urgently than them... It''s nothing more than this Baili is weird, but the two big monsters that were caught casually turned out to be the kings of the demolition, so I asked if there is any reason for this? Nothing...hurry up and go hurry up...the second and third child feel that they can no longer control their unicorn arms. If this continues, they will definitely choose to kill the Baili before they see the king. . "Second brother calms down, after all, that part of the secluded sense fragments of this guy''s friend is also very important..." The third child comforted the second brother. "Nether-Sense Fragment? What kind of Nether-Sense Fragment?" But how could Bai Li, who had sharp ears, couldn''t hear it, and Bai Li was taken aback when he heard the Nether-Sense Fragment. There is a characteristic of the ghost that few people know, that is, the ghost will turn into a dark green crystal after death, and then shatter, so the ghost after death does not have a complete body. At this time, Baili understood the fragments of Youjue, and the feelings of two Youjue were dead, one of them, it should be the one in the underground palace, has died... This is something that the Lord of Wheels didn''t know before, but since the second and third sons of the Nether Jue Fragment can tell, it must be the case. If the Nether Jue is not dead, it is impossible to give birth to the Nether Jue Fragment. "Didn''t your friend tell you that he got the shards of Youjue? It seems that your relationship is not so good..." The second and third children mocked on their faces. "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a waste of your efforts to catch me?" The second and third oldest: "???" The second and third were choked by these words in an instant, and for a while they didnt know how to refute Bai Li... Yeah... If they really guessed it, would the other party care about Baili''s life and death? If the other party doesn''t care, then what is it that they took such a great effort to get Baili back? "Boy, don''t go too far..." Finally the second child started to say the weakest dialogue. The third child did not speak all the way, because as he got closer and closer to the king, he suddenly felt that perhaps the method they came up with was not very reliable... But now there is no room for turning back, because at this time we have reached the front of a crookedly covered palace! Bai Li glanced at it and was speechless Nimas demon spirits hobby is really heavy. Take a look at the buildings here. They look like the old demon in the mountain village. Could they look at it? Such a building is particularly hilarious? Although the second child and the third child have always emphasized that this is the characteristic of their demon spirits, they can be judged from the expressions of the second child and the third child who cannot hold back urine. The so-called demon spirit characteristic is simply a word-poor... Look at the attire of the second and third child, and then think about the costumes of the big monsters and little monsters that I encountered along the way. Bai Li just wanted to say how the Ten Thousand Monster Cave is a poor word... Bai Lis judgment is correct. Among the numerous forces on the nineteenth floor of Hell, the area where the demon spirit is located is indeed the poorest, and the natural demon spirit is also the poorest... but the demon spirit has not been Just admit it... Entering the crooked palace, the palace exudes a cold atmosphere, and when the innermost door of the palace was pushed open, Bai Li finally came to the final destination, and saw this Ten Thousand Demon Cavern The final boss! Nine-tailed demon fox! But at the moment when he saw the nine-tailed demon fox, Bai Li felt that his entire world was Spartan! Pretty! beautiful! Amazing... These are obviously not enough to describe this nine-tailed fox... But it''s not really what made Baili Sparta... After all, Baili has seen a lot of beauty products... It is impossible to be taken away by beauty. Mind, what really makes Bai Li think of Sparta is... why does this nine-tailed monster fox have a Adam''s apple? So... is it him? Or she? Chapter 2531: Mentality collapsed When Baili entered the final hall, in the middle of the hall, the nine-tailed demon fox was knitting a sweater with two drills? Its not that we will ask you the boss of Tangtang Wanyao Cave, the ultimate BOSS of Wanyao Cave, without telling the question of whether the nine-tailed demon fox is male or female. The picture of the pony tying the sweater can''t let people associate it with a king. "Don''t talk now." Just when the second and third child were about to speak, the nine-tailed monster on the top of the little Mazha spoke. The sweet voice is very intoxicating, but the question is whether you are a man or a woman? "Don''t talk, it''s very important now, let me finish knitting this button" Second and third: "" Finally, after waiting for more than a minute, the nine-tailed demon fox finally finished knitting the buttons, then stood up from the pony tie, and then stretched out in front of the white inner side. At this moment, Baili knew that this cargo was public because it was the flattest airplane nest in the world that could never be leveled to this level. A face of disaster level, a perfect voice and then a male? To be honest, if you put this in the world before Baili, it is estimated to be able to break a large group of people. This Wen Baili wandered around, and after half a day, this guy finally stopped, and then asked the second and third next to him: "His strength is no more than the peak of the profound level, why do you use a spirit lock? ?" Second and third: "" The second and third child really don''t know how to answer this question. Did you tell the king that he took the initiative to tie him up? Does the king think we are fooling him? "Cough cough is like this." Finally, the second child still spoke about the situation at the time. But as the second child finished speaking, even the third child covered his head to tell the truth. Even though he had experienced all of it personally, now he heard the second brother say that he didn''t believe it, let alone the king? Sure enough, the king looked at them with an expression on your face as if I were an idiot In the end, the nine-tailed demon fox set his sights on Baili. "Let''s talk about it, where did your friend get the Youjue Fragment?" Obviously, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox cares more about the Youjue Fragment than taking revenge. "What kind of ghost?" Bai Li looked fresh. "It seems that you are still making love, so don''t blame me for using some means!" As the nine-tailed demon fox said, his eyes suddenly changed from green to blood red, and the blood red pupils seemed to be able to The power swallowed by all creatures! Seeing the changing pupils of the king, the second child and the third child immediately turned their heads away, because they knew very well that once they looked at the king, they would be seized by the king in the next second. Baili stared blankly at the nine-tailed demon fox. After this process lasted for a full minute, he saw that the nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes had returned to normal, and then he spoke again: "Tell me, your friend from Where did you get the ghost fragments?" "What kind of fragments?" Bai Li still looked cute. Nine-tailed demon fox: "???" The second and third child: "???" What the **** is Nima? Just now the king used the eye of dazzling soul, whoever looks at the king will be stunned by the king, and will become a puppet at the mercy of the king. But what the **** is it now? Bai Li didn''t seem to be hit? "This" the nine-tailed demon fox looked dumbfounded, and then opened the eye-catching pupil again, and then the second and third one turned away again. This time it''s two minutes This time, the nine-tailed demon fox began to see sweat on his forehead. After all, it is not so easy to perform such a magic trick. "Let''s talk about it, where did your friend get the Fragment of Youjue?" "What kind of fragments?" Still adorable Nine-tailed demon fox: "" Second and third: "" After seeing a ghost, the nine-tailed demon fox opened the eye of dazzling soul again as if the old lady did not believe in evil This time for five minutes The second and third feel that their necks are a little sore this time. "Lets talk about Hachi Hachi" The nine-tailed demon fox has already begun to pant: "Where did your friend Hachi Hachi obtained the fragments of Hachi from Hachi?" "What kind of fragments?" The mentality of the nine-tailed demon fox is broken After grabbing the second child next to him, the nine-tailed demon fox almost fought his life and opened his eye-catching pupil again. The next moment he saw that the second child had become a second fool. You dont have to try the old three, Im sure its the same expression that survived in the end But what makes the nine-tailed demon fox feel like a dog is, why is Baili immune? Why on earth? "What is Youjue Fragment?" Baili spoke first this time But when Bai Li said what he said, the nine-tailed demon fox felt that he had been greatly insulted. Is this guy mocking himself? Baili swears that he really didn''t ridicule, he really wanted to ask about the fragments of Youjue, right? Seeing the current state, this one obviously didn''t intend to take the initiative to tell him. So after thinking about it, Baili made a very difficult decision. With the collapse of the nine-tailed demon fox, Baili summoned the bow of heaven, and then cut it off in front of the nine-tailed demon fox, the third and the second fool. Binding lock The so-called spirit binding lock and the immortal rope are almost of the same grade. Even if the thing is tied to the heavenly level, the opponent will not be able to unlock it for a while, but the problem is that although Baili is not the heavenly level, it is Bailis heaven. There is basically no difference between bow-cutting and tofu-cutting. So right in front of them, Bai Li calmly cut the spirit lock, and then held the bow of heaven that had turned into an eagle bow in his hand. At this moment, the power of the ghost is on top of the bow of heaven. The power of Jue oppresses the audience, even the nine-tailed demon fox can only kneel without hesitation when facing You Jue This is the suppression from the depths of the soul, and it is an irreversible suppression The second child is already awake from the second fool state just now, but when he sees the situation in front of him, the second child feels that he is still in the second fool state, otherwise why would he see such an incredible scene? The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox began to wonder if it was because he had overdrawn and used the dazzling pupil and had hallucinations? But when Baili was dragging this product on the ground with his hand in the hair of the tailed monster fox, he realized that all this is not an illusion, is it true Chapter 2532: Ok... Everything was reversed in a short moment, and the second and third child still felt that they were living in a dream. But looking at the way the king was caught in his hair, they thought it was a nightmare! You must know that this nine-tailed demon fox can gain a foothold on the nineteenth floor of this hell, not by his beauty, but by his strength. This guy has the power of a saint! Especially his dazzling pupil is even more terrifying, even if it is also a holy level, he will be stunned by staring for a long time, but the nine-tailed demon fox has not counted that it will appear white today. Here this player. what? The dazzling pupil? Would you like to ask if the nine-tailed demon fox dare to use it against Youjue...what is the difference between it and death? Not to mention the nine-tailed demon fox at the holy level, even at the god-level, he is also a dead end when facing You Jue with the eye of the soul. The ability of Yujue to suppress these evil spirits has nothing to do with the level. It is like the principle of keys and locks, no matter how strong the lock is, but when facing the key that matches it, it can be opened in seconds. This is the case now, Baili carrying the Yingjue bow is the king here. He walked all the way with the hair of the nine-tailed demon fox to the front of the little Mazha just now, Baili sat on the little Mazha, and then looked at the nine-tailed demon fox he was squeezing and said: "So... can we talk about it now? Feel something?" The nine-tailed demon fox has a feeling of being scammed by dogs many times... Youjue, your sister, Youjue... Don''t you have Yujue in your hands? You still ask me? Obviously, this nine-tailed demon fox reacted very fast, and he understood in an instant that the Nether Jue in Emotion Baili''s hand is not the same as the Nether Jue and that Nether Jue! Three Youjue? The nine-tailed demon fox felt messy for a while... Is You Jue all Chinese cabbage now? Appears all about cars? Originally there was a ghost on the nineteenth floor of Hell, and then suddenly another one came, that''s all... Now another one appears? Why don''t I know that Youjue live in groups? Come three if you don''t agree? For fear that our **** is not lively anymore? If the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox thought that Baili had obtained the Fragment of Youjue, and wanted to resist, then at this moment he no longer wants to resist... Because death is such a thing, even if you insist on saying that it is resisting it, it is not glorious... The fox is cunning...Nine-tailed demon fox is even more so, being able to become the boss of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, obviously he is not relying on brute force... So just a second later, the nine-tailed demon fox immediately put on an expression that could pick up guests, and said to Baili: "I don''t know what you want to know?" Hmm... yes... Baili saw the nine-tailed monster fox''s strong desire to survive, and Baili was very satisfied with it. "To elaborate..." "Okay..." Nine-tailed demon fox began to talk about being cute at this time. The second and third children who were watching were already dumbfounded...but the second and third did not interrupt because they knew they had caused a big disaster... And this one is clearly able to hammer to death the existence of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in minutes... As a result, he successfully caught him... The nine-tailed demon fox began to describe in detail what has happened in **** these days. The Yujue that ran out of Ten Thousand Ghosts didn''t know how it came to hell. If you say you are here, come, brother, it has to be separated from the Yujue of the original hell. ... Well, it turned out that this old man won, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that the ghost in the original prison was hammered to death... How weak is this... Shouldn''t the fight between the same species be 50-50? Why was it so simple to be hammered to death? Could it be that the ghost in **** was originally a mother? This question obviously has no way to answer this question now... However, after the death of Youjue A, the death of Youjue B is not better. The price paid by the death of Youjue A is also huge. Anyway, as the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox said, this guy hasn''t appeared for a long time. What kind of healing... During this period of time, the entire **** went crazy because of the phantom sensation of death. You must know that the fragment of phantom sensation born from the phantom of death is very precious, so every spirit wants to get it. So this period of **** can be said to be a **** storm, and the forces of all parties are constantly fighting day and night, all for the fragments of the illusion. Because if you can collect all the fragments of the Nether Jue, you can inherit a part of the former power of the Nether Jue. Although it is only a part, it is enough to ramp up hell... So everyone was crazy and started looking for the fragments of Youjue. The nine-tailed demon fox said that he had one piece in his hand... After a beating by Baili, he said that he had two pieces... When Baili squeezed his hair and asked how many pieces he had, the nine-tailed demon fox admitted that it was three pieces... Of course, in the end these three pieces of Youjue Fragment were in Bai Li''s hands... Baili knew from the mouth of the nine-tailed demon fox that the fragments of Youjue should be scattered everywhere, and the reason why Baili was caught this time was actually because the second child saw the whip in Du Ruos hand and thought it was Du Ruo who got it. Fragments of Youjue, everyone knows that the whip in Du Ruo''s hand comes from Baili... But it was not someone else who really killed their fourth child, but also Bai Li... But now that revenge or something has become an extravagant hope, now the second and third child feel that it is a great thing for them to survive... "So the fragments of Youjue are scattered all over the place now?" In fact, what even the Lord of the Wheel doesn''t know is that this time Bai Li chose to enter the nineteenth floor of Hell and risked such a big risk. Of course, it could not be just for Ghosts and evil spirits! Although those who are attractive to Baili, Baili knows exactly what he has to face. When income and expenditure are not proportional, Baili can''t come even if he loves the baby any more. But what really attracted Bai Li was the wounded Yujue...Bai Li knew best that once the Yujue died, it would inevitably turn into a fragment of the Yujue. After the two ghosts were played on the nineteenth floor of hell Baili thought that these two goods are now in a state of being seriously injured and dying. At this time, although the ghost in his hand is a little weaker, he is single The pick is definitely better than either of them. In this case, do you have a chance to kill them both? Then I absorbed the two pieces of Youjue...If you complete this series, wouldn''t you have to go to heaven? It can be said that Youjue Fragment was the purpose of Baili from the beginning. It''s just that no one knows. But now Baili realized that he was late, and Youjue had already exploded one, and the fragments were scattered everywhere. In this case, it was obviously more troublesome... just to find it by himself? This is unrealistic. First, I dont know the nineteen layers of Hell at all. Second, even if I know, the **** is so big, when can I find them one by one? When I find it all, I guess the other Youjue has recovered. How can I start? So after thinking about it, Bai Li finally turned his gaze on the nine-tailed demon fox... The nine-tailed demon fox shuddered as he watched... Why did he feel like he was being stared at by the devil? Chapter 2533: The wolf den is also pretty good The nine-tailed demon fox killed the second and third eldest 10,000 times in his heart... Who are you guys? What kind of player did you catch? If Nine-Tailed Monster Fox thinks that the second and third are idiots when he heard the second child say before, then he doesn''t think so at this time... Because these two goods themselves are idiots... Do you have any brains? Have you ever seen catching like that? Other people, you are still excited, dont you have Ichinons doubts? It''s too late to say anything now... The nine-tailed demon fox has already begun to think about what Baili will do to him... Steamed? Still braised? or? He won''t be greedy for his beauty... Just as the nine-tailed demon fox was thinking about it, Bai Li said: "From now on, I am the Lord of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Do you have any opinions?" Nine-tailed demon fox: "???" The second and third oldest: "???" Obviously, the three of them never guessed that Bai Li would say this at all. What the **** is this? Why are you the Lord of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? But the main reason why none of the three of them spoke was that although Bai Li became the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, he didn''t have to die... It seems that he still made a profit... Of course, the heart of the nine-tailed demon fox is more complicated. Is it because Bai Lifei is the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns because he is greedy for his own beauty? Planning to take yourself as your own? Hmm...it''s possible... Just in the midst of the Nine-Tailed Demon Foxs cranky thoughts, the second and third were ordered by Baili to go down and report the news to the entire Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and then send someone to take Du Ruo back. Of course...dont forget your ghost. Jing, keep digging... After a short period of half a day, the entire Ten Thousand Demons Cave exploded... what''s the situation? How could the one who was captured just now become the new Lord of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? When the second and third children informed the big demon and the little demon, the entire Ten Thousand Demon Cavern was stunned... What happened? Just now we saw that guy was caught back by the big five flowers, why would he become the owner of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in the next second? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? A group of big demons and little demons gathered at this time to talk and talk, of course, the second and third children have also become their main targets for inquiries. The second and third child can only pretend to be dumb at this time... how else? Sorry everyone... Our two brothers accidentally caught a grandfather... and now this grandfather has become the grandfather of all our spirits? Will you be hammered to death on the spot if you say this? All the second and third children chose to pretend to be dumb... But they are willing to pretend to be dumb, and other demon spirits are not willing, so various versions have come out in a short time... What is actually the custom of the new king''s hometown...it needs to be **** before becoming the new king... It is also said that the new king is actually the head of the previous kings hard pursuit...Although the king has worked tirelessly, he still cannot be recognized by the other party. Today happens to be the day of the new kings wedding. The king ordered his family to grab the new king... Not to mention other versions, just this version of snatching relatives, you can''t figure out the relationship between the characters in a TV series without 200 episodes... Actually, who is the king has nothing to do with the big demon and the little demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, after all, life should be passed, what should I do before now? Of course, there are also dissatisfied ones, such as the second and third brothers... They caught the second and third and kept asking, why treat the friend who killed the fourths enemy as the king? said only one sentence to the second and third child: "It''s good to be alive..." Yes, its good to be alive...Others dont know what happened, but the second and third know what player Baili is... Can they afford to provoke the new king with his hair hammer? Currently in hell, Baili is invincible. It is definitely the rhythm of the spirit blocking the killing spirit, the soul blocking the soul killing... Even the other living Yujue has to hide now... Because the ultimate goal of the king is probably that Yujue... The second and third children did not send anyone to find Du Ruo, but chose to go in person. Otherwise, if there is any conflict, just because of the temper of our new king, if they disagree, they can hammer you to death on the spot... In the mine pit, Du Ruo sat on the big rock with excitement, the whip of the power of the shadow was wrapped around Du Ruo''s waist at this time, Du Ruo held the ghost spirit just dug out in his hand, and said to the old evil spirit next to him: "What are you looking at! Dig now! Looking for a pick..." Old evil spirit: "..." Yes, under the influence of the ghost spirit, Du Ruo finally understood Bai Li''s pains... Justice? What is justice? Is justice worth more than ghosts? Just kidding...and these are evil spirits...otherwise why would they go to hell? what? Don''t tell me those who were bombed from the Styx...Anyway, I think these are not... Du Ruo successfully opened Bai Li''s thinking mode... Under the influence of a large number of ghosts and spirits, Du Ruo finally lost his morality and successfully distorted human nature... At first, Du Ruo was very sympathetic to these evil spirits. He felt that Bai Li had done a little too much... But when the first piece of ghost spirit was dug out and sent over, Du Ruo felt that what Baili actually did was not that excessive... When a large number of ghost spirits were dug out and sent over, Du Ruo suddenly felt that Bai Li was very wise! When a huge amount of ghost spirits were placed in front of Du Ruo, Du Ruo started to draw spirits! "You, you, you... What about you... I can''t work hard, believe it or not, I will kill you..." Many evil spirits collapsed... I thought it was out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth Now it seems that the wolf''s den is actually quite good... Although Ten Thousand Demon Caves are also very cruel, they dont use a whip to draw spirits if they say nothing... I thought that the man in front of me had a little conscience, but now it turns out that conscience is nothing but clouds... When the second and thirdest arrived, they were stunned by the scene in front of them... Seeing Du Ruo waving his whip and urging them to work quickly, the second and third suddenly felt that the Ten Thousand Demon Caves were actually pretty good. Kindness... Because the second child and the third child had no reason to hide, Du Ruo found them easily... When he saw the second child and the third child, Du Ruo waved the whip in his hand and was ready to fight... "Brother... don''t do it... your own soul..." Du Ruo: "My own spirit?" Okay... It should be his own meaning... But can Du Ruo believe their words? Just kidding? This is just a lot of effort. Just now Bai Li chopped to death one that looks similar to yours. Now you tell me that we are our own spirits? Do you think I am a second fool? But soon the second child and the third child told Du Ruo with facts that it was not his second fool, but that he followed Baili. You dont know what will happen next moment... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2534: Even the house is crooked In fact, on the way here, the second and third are very worried... What do you tell Du Ruo? Said we accidentally caught Baili back to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and now Baili has become the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? This is so special that the second and third child feel that they cant believe it, okay... But when they really met Du Ruo, when the second and third child told Du Ruo what they couldn''t believe, they were surprised to find that Du Ruo''s vigilance for them disappeared immediately? What the **** is this? Can you believe this? Yes...Du Ruo really believed... When the second and third appeared, Du Ruo was very vigilant and thought they were enemies, but after the second and third had finished speaking, Du Ruo was not so vigilant immediately! First of all, there will not be such a mentally retarded enemy in this world. After all, it is impossible for someone to fabricate a mentally retarded story and think that it can deceive others. So Du Ruo felt that this could not be a fabricated story. Then, when this happened to someone else, Du Ruo must have laughed and said that this joke is the most funny joke he has heard in this year or even ten years. But when this happened to Bai Li, Du Ruo suddenly felt that it was very reasonable... If the second child and the third child really said that they were arrested by them, and then imprisoned there, Du Ruo 100% would not believe it, but Du Ruo would believe such absurd things... After all, there is a place for Baili, and he never plays cards according to the script... "No... Brother, don''t you have any doubts?" The second child looked dumbfounded. Du Ruo shook his head: "No..." "Don''t you think our words are very unreliable?" The third child also said. Continue to shake his head: "Why not trustworthy?" Second and third: "..." The second and third suddenly discovered that they really knew nothing about the current new king... Compared to Du Ruo, the most helpless are the many evil spirit miners...Ghosts know what they have experienced. At first, they were a group of happy little evil spirits, and then suddenly they became prisoners and miners who could only be squeezed. They all dreamed that one day there might be a hero walking on colorful clouds to rescue them. And just yesterday, this hero appeared. When Baili shot the fourth child of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in seconds, many evil spirit miners were moved and cried... Has the hit hero finally appeared? Well...no...then they changed from the miners of Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to the miners of Baili... In fact, there are many people who curse silently in the dark. It is best to curse Baili by being captured by the Ten Thousand Demon Cave... God has eyes, their curse soon took effect, and then Bai Li was taken away, but what God couldn''t control is how could Bai Li become the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns after being taken away? Then, the happy little evil spirits became the miners of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns again... For a while, many evil miners have fallen into a state of confusion. In just one day, have we experienced so many things? This time, the many evil spirit miners are really desperate... The second and third child hired a great demon from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to monitor these miners. Du Ruo looked reluctant. After all, he couldn''t put it down because of the ghosts that were mined. Following the second and third child, Du Ruo also came to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. It was completely different from what Du Ruo had imagined. Originally, Du Ruo thought that the second and third child should be a simplification part. It shouldn''t be after a lot of fierce battles. Finally subdued the spirit of Ten Thousand Demon Cave and became the master of Ten Thousand Demon Cave? Why does the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns now look calm and calm, and it doesn''t look like they have been in a fight? But when Du Ruo entered the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, he finally understood... "This battle is too fierce... even the house is knocked down..." Second and third: "..." This is especially the feature of our Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, okay...whatever you fight, it''s a bit crooked... Too lazy to explain these things to Du Ruo, the second and thirdest took Du Ruo directly to the main hall, where Baili was. When Du Ruo entered the main hall, he saw Bai Li sitting on a small pony, and behind Bai Li was a beautiful woman who was like an immortal, pinching Bai Li''s shoulders with her hands... When he saw the woman, Du Ruo felt as if he had been struck by lightning! In his past years, it can be said that cultivation is everything to Du Ruo. Du Ruo has never thought about love between men and women, and even Du Ruo always felt that it was far away from him. At the beginning, Master also said that he would order a marriage for Du Ruo, but Du Ruo refused. Du Ruo''s reason was that he would never marry unless he surpassed Master one day. For this reason, Master had also persuaded Du Ruo many times, but Du Ruo never took it seriously. But at this moment, when seeing the woman behind Bai Li, Du Ruo felt as if his heart was pierced by a needle. That feeling was something Du Ruo had never experienced in the past years... Is this the feeling of heartbeat? Why do I feel dissatisfied when I look at that woman pinching Baili''s shoulders? Why do I want to go up and talk to that girl? Why can''t I look at that girl anymore? Du Ruo felt that his heart seemed to be held on the girl in front of him by a red rope in an instant... This...this is a heartbeat feeling... There was a senior who once said that the reason why he would refuse the marriage of the year was because he had not yet met the person who made his heart beat. When he heard this, Du Ruo smiled, heartbeat? Du Ruo thinks it doesn''t exist. But nowadays, when I saw that woman, Du Ruo knew that he was wrong... I was so wrong. The former brother said it was right. I really havent met a woman who is impressed yet, so thats why. , And today... I met... "Old Du is here... I will tell you about my plan..." "May I ask the girl''s name?" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Bai Li looked dumbfounded at this time, because Bai Li found that Du Ruo couldn''t see him at all in his eyes... and planned... planned Nima... At this time, Du Ruo''s eyes are completely the nine-tailed monster fox alone, OK... Return the girl? Still famous? "My name is Jiu''er..." the nine-tailed demon fox said shyly... "Jiu''er! What a name..." Du Ruo felt that his bones were crisp when he heard the nine-tailed demon fox''s mouth... No wonder Jiu''er, such a cute name, is the woman he loves! But Baili almost vomited when he heard the name Jiu''er! Jiu''er? Such a cute name, it must be a boy... Chapter 2535: Dont forget your original intention The nymphomaniac of Du Ruo''s face let Baili know that he was really fascinated by the nine-tailed demon fox. But this is also normal. The nine-tailed demon fox itself has its own fascination talent, plus this Jiu''er is indeed beautiful, and there are really not many people who can resist the temptation of Jiu''er. But the key question is... Is Jiu Erte a man... Brother... Bai Li just wanted to say, is Du Ruo blind? Can''t he see Jiu''er''s Adam''s apple? Obviously Baili thinks everything is too simple. Not everyone has seen Chu Qianmo and Bai Rumeng like Baili, so in the eyes of many people, the nine-tailed demon fox is almost the most perfect face in the world. Up. When you are attracted by one thing, you tend to forget everything else. Obviously Du Ruo is like this. He is attracted by the face of the nine-tailed demon fox, so that he hasn''t even noticed the problem that the other party is a man... And the most exaggerated thing is, the nine-tailed demon fox, you are obviously a man, why are you shy? Just ask what are you shy? Baili wanted to hammer the nine-tailed demon fox and Du Ruo now, but Baili was certain that if he hammered Du Ruo, Du Ruo might not resist, but now as long as he dares to touch the nine-tailed demon fox''s hair, Du Ruo can divide it. Break with yourself in minutes... "That... Old Du... I''ll introduce to you, this brother was the former owner of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns..." Bai Li said. When talking about the word brother, Bai Li deliberately used the accent. Du Ruo knows that the man opposite you is a man. But Bai Li was interrupted by Du Ruo before he finished speaking... "I just ask myself..." Bai Li: "..." Never thought that Du Ruo turned out to be such a nympho...Well, if the nine-tailed demon fox is really a female, you are also a nympho...Even if he is an evil spirit, there is no problem, Bai Li dare Saying that he can take him away, after all, this bit of face must be given to himself. But he is a man... What''s the old Du? Do you think the same **** is true love? Love of the opposite **** has no soul? Lao Du, when did you taste so heavy? With a speechless expression on his face, Bai Li found the second child and the third child, and began to ask the second child and the third child to send them out to find other ghost fragments. In the process of Baili explaining all this, Du Ruo always flirted with the nine-tailed monster fox... And the second and third have a deep understanding of all this, because they can''t forget how they felt when they saw the king for the first time...well...that was the feeling of first love... Of course, they won''t forget how they felt after knowing the **** of the king...well...that''s also the feeling of first love... Bai Li probably knew the current situation from the second and third. After You Jue died, it turned into 36 fragments. Except for the three pieces in the hands of the nine-tailed demon fox, 30 of the other 33 pieces have fallen into the hands of the evil spirit leaders of other forces. Only three pieces have not been discovered. So the second child and the third child felt that even if they were to search again, it would not make much sense. After all, these three pieces were probably not available, but they had not yet been exposed. "There seems to be only one way..." Bai Li looked helpless after listening. I thought that the fragments were scattered everywhere, but now it does not seem to be the case. If this is the case, there is only one word-grab! Youjue Fragment Baili is determined to win, because the Youjue Fragment is very important to Baili. If the Youjue Fragment is swallowed by Master Bow, it will not only increase Baili''s combat effectiveness, but also enhance the Youjue Bow. The power of feeling. If the 36 fragments can be found intact, Bai Li can be sure that even if the ghost in the nineteenth floor of Hell has recovered all its power, he must be hammered to death in minutes! I have two Yujue hammers and you have one Yujue. I have no reason to lose, right? "Wait..." Just when Bai Li began to think about where to start, the idiot Du Ruo finally reacted! "Bari...what did you just say? What did you grab?" "I said I plan to launch a war to grab things from other forces!" Bai Li was speechless, didn''t what he said just now wasn''t clear enough? Is this rice porridge all in my mind? "Are you crazy?" Du Ruo looked confused...what''s the situation? What is our purpose here? Dont forget your original intention? It seems that we are here to help the underworld to open the gate of the nineteenth hell, so... shouldn''t we ask how to open the gate? Then as long as the door is opened, we will complete the task... Why did we suddenly start a war on the nineteenth floor of Hell? The script is not written like that... Although I know that all kinds of mysterious things will always happen with Baili, is it a bit too much... "Don''t care about these details..." Of course, Baili knew his mission. If there were no ghost fragments, Baili would definitely pretend to collect ghost essences...hehe...inquire about the way to open the nineteenth hell. But now that he knows about Youjue Fragment, Bai Li has no reason to let go of this opportunity to strengthen himself, so how can he open the nineteenth **** at this time. Open for? Put the ten temple Yamas in? Bai Li dare to say that once the Yama of the Ten Temples comes in, once the Yama of the Ten Temples knows that there are fragments of the ghost in the nineteenth hell, the first thing these guys do is definitely not to deal with the invading ghost, it is definitely to search for the ghost. Feeling fragments... How can I compete with Yama of the Ten Temples for the fragments? Is this realistic? So now its a real opportunity for Bai Li to not open the nineteenth floor of hell. As for the task of opening the door, Im not in a hurry anyway, wait until I have all the fragments of the nineteenth floor of hell, and then collect the rest. Didn''t the door open naturally after You Jue was killed? So why bother to find a way to open the door? It''s so simple and rude What a fearless spirit I am! This is simply noble, great, someone who has escaped the low-level taste! The prefecture should give itself a certificate for this, right? Thinking of this, Bai Li smiled, and then ordered the second and third to figure out who was around to get the fragments one by one, and then told themselves so that they could make a decision about who to kill first... Du Ruo was really speechless this time...Although he had known that following Baili into the nineteenth floor of Hell was a sinkhole, he never expected that the sinkhole would have reached this level. At this moment, Du Ruo just wanted to say, Master...you are still too innocent...you thought I was here to look at Baili...I am afraid that you can''t even dream of it. I got on the thief ship of Baili and now I cant even think about it... However, compared to Du Ruo, what is truly desperate at this moment is the Ten Temple Yama in the underworld... Chapter 2536: The 1st Jifu Dumpling Contest The Netherworld Palace... At this time, the Ten Temples Yama is sitting around the Yama Temple, whose face is darker than anyone... So far, the person with the darkest face is the King of Wheels. Now the King of Wheels is not only black, but also covered with various other Yama''s spit stars. "The king of runners... tell yourself what to do now!" King Qin Guang''s voice was already loud, and now the Yan Luo Temple was shaking with anger and the dirt fell down. "Is this thing to blame?" The King of Wheels had a feeling of being a dog. At the beginning, I said that Bai Li was not the one who made the shot. It was all ten of us who agreed! "Oh...I said at the beginning that Bai Li shouldn''t be allowed to intervene..." It was King Chu Jiang who spoke... King Chu Jiang said this, and the other Yamas around also nodded their heads... "You have to be shameless..." The King of Wheels looked desperate at this time... Although I knew that other Yamas were shameless, I never thought they could be so shameless... What do you mean when you said that Baili could not intervene in this matter... Brother... I vaguely remember that it was King Chu Jiang that you brought up about Baili''s affairs... Also, King Qin Guang, who yelled loudest just now, seems to be the first to raise your hand in favor... And King Yama... Are you a ghost with such big eyes? In the end, it was not your decision... It seems that only Lao Tzu himself said that Bai Li might not be reliable... As a result, you shameless group of guys told me to go and see Baili in person...That''s why I have to go to Baili from the back, okay... As a result, now that Laozi has done everything, he has become a man of the pot? The King of Wheels is not black now, and King of Wheels feels that he is the only one who has a face, and the other Yamas are completely shameless, okay... "Alright, alright..." The King of Metropolis stood up at this moment: "Dont talk about the King of Wheels anymore. Although the King of Wheels brought Baili back, we didnt stop it. Okay..." Runner King: "???" Is this especially the first dumping contest of the local government? Other Yamas nodded when they heard this... The King of Wheels is already planning to lift the table...what about the good loyalty? You are so shameless, can you still be the Ten Temple Yama together? "It doesn''t make sense for us to be arguing here now..." King Equality said: "Rather than making a noise like this, let''s think of a way to stop Baili..." Everyone nodded their heads when King Equality said the words. As for what way? Sorry, if there is a way, they still have to find Baili? Although Ten Temple Yama cannot enter the nineteenth hell, they can still know what happened in the nineteenth hell. They have been observing everything that Baili has done since entering Baili. At first, Bai Li seconded the fourth, and then grabbed the mine and asked the miners to dig for him. Although Shidian Yama was speechless, he didn''t say much. After all, he agreed to let people get something inside... Then when he saw that the second and third child went to catch Baili, the first reaction of Yama of the Ten Temples was that Baili must have hammered these two stupid forks in the first place... As a result, the Ten Temple Yama never thought that they were still too light... Hammer the second and third child? nonexistent Baili directly entered the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and became the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in minutes. He looked at the ten temples, Yama, with a stunned expression... Why is there such an operation technique? what is this? Then when Bai Li learned about the fragments of Youjue, Yama of the Ten Temples was shocked, because they didn''t know these things before. But now that he knew it, Yama of the Ten Temples ran away on the spot! Fragment of Youjue, it is also an absolute treasure for them... Ten Temple Yama planned to rush in to **** the Fragment of Youjue immediately, but the problem was...I couldn''t get in... Then there was the scene just now. Ten Temple Yama sat here with all stunned faces, shaking each other''s pots. In the end, of course, the King of Wheels was the most unlucky...Because he found Baili, there is a problem now, of course it is he who is back... Although the king of runners is not the guide of everything from the beginning to the end, it is meaningless to say these at this time, because the king of runners knows the urinary nature of the other nine temples, and at this time wants to let them admit that they are their own pot? It doesn''t exist at all. And when the King of Wheels was considering whether he was going to start cursing his mother, the five emperors over there suddenly exclaimed. "Broken... this guy has started to devour the fragments of Youjue!" "What? Swallowing the ghost fragments?" "impossible" The other Yamas also found out at this time... But what made them unbelievable was that the Fragment of Youjue shouldn''t be immortal? Why can Baili swallow them? This is something that shouldn''t happen at all... "It''s his bow... there is a problem with this bow!" Finally, King Yama discovered the problem. King Yama knew that Baili''s bow was extraordinary, but he never expected that this bow could even swallow the fragments of Youjue... Ten Thousand Demon Grottoes... At this time, only Bai Li himself was left in the hall. Du Ruo shamelessly took Jiu''er to see the scenery... Bai Li really didn''t understand what the scenery was in a ghost place like Ten Thousand Demon Grottoes. At all? But Baili didn''t stop him, whoever hasn''t had seventeen and who hasn''t had an eighteen, right... Young people, have their own pursuits. How can you know if you are straight or curved without trying... Temporarily throwing out his own thoughts of extricating himself from the evil law, Baili took out the fragments of the ghost he had obtained from the nine-tailed demon fox Jiuer. The bow of heaven seemed to feel the fragments of the ghost, and it appeared in Bai Li''s hand with a flash of green light. Holding the bow of heaven in one hand and sending the fragments of the ghost to the bow, the next moment the bow of heaven began to swallow the fragments of ghost into the bow. The swallowing this time is completely different from the previous swallowing of the magic weapons and elixir The swallowing before it feels like swallowing dates, but this time, the uncle bow is obviously like eating Western food. It is very delicate! But what made Bai Li a little unbelievable was that after the first fragment was eaten, he didn''t even advance? The progress bar of the bow of heaven still stays at five percent! Seeing this, Bai Li was stunned...what the hell? Couldn''t You Jue Fragment Save yourself? But soon Bai Li found the difference! Although the progress bar has not changed, the heaven bow itself has changed! At this moment, Bai Li could obviously feel the power of the bow of heaven instilled into his body, and his perception ability had undergone an earth-shaking change. Not only did he perceive, but what Bai Li did not expect was that his perception seemed to be at this moment. Become like the substance, as if one''s own mind can control something from a distance! This feeling is mysterious and cannot be fully captured, but Bai Li feels that he has this ability, but he can''t know how to use it... Chapter 2537: He is older than you There was no increase in level, but Bai Li knew that after devouring the fragments of the ghost, his perception ability had undergone earth-shaking changes. My own perception becomes the essence! This feeling is not what it means. In the past, Baili''s perception was strong, but that kind of power was still limited. For example, when facing the clam, Baili couldn''t find the other side''s existence. But Baili felt that if he changed to the current one, maybe he could find the location of the clam... Then Baili summoned the little clam...then...the little clam disappeared...then...there was no more... Obviously, it is very difficult for Baili to find him in the face of the holy clam. But when Baili swallowed all the third piece of Youjue Fragment...cough cough... still can''t feel the clam... Maybe the thirty-six yuan can be swallowed together. But Bai Li found that he had a new ability, which was very powerful... His perception could be turned into an entity, and then... Then he raised a fist-sized pebble... For this kind of sudden ability, Bai Li just wanted to say I''m going to your uncle... What kind of **** ability is this? Swallow three pieces of ghostly shards to perceive materialization, and then you can raise a fist-sized pebble. Wouldn''t it be possible for Lao Tzu to swallow thirty-six pieces to lift a rock as big as a person? Hmm... it sounds like an old man... A person is so big, he has to weigh hundreds of catties... But what is the use of this egg? Just ask what is the use of eggs? Lao Tzu can lift up a mountain with just one finger... Now I feel that I can lift a few hundred catties and ask what is the use of eggs? What makes Bai Li look speechless is that Youjue Fragment can''t raise Master Gong''s progress bar? But the only thing that makes Bai Li feel relieved is that his Eagle Jue Bow is obviously stronger after swallowing three pieces of the ghost fragments. This may be the only thing that makes Bai Li feel relieved. Bai Li was relieved, but Yan Luodian was already crying... Violent heavenly objects... Bai Li, the bear child, is definitely an assaulted heavenly object... Does he know what the Nether Jue Fragment is for... This guy actually swallowed the Nether Jue Fragment... Every piece of Youjue Fragment can create a legendary weapon that shocks the stars... As a result, this bear kid ate three yuan in one go... Then the thing that made the Ten Temple Yama collapse the most was that they had no way other than watching Baili swallowed. At this time, Yama of the Ten Temples started to think about whether to explode the nineteenth **** abruptly...otherwise the ghost knew what Baili would do... Fortunately, their minds weren''t completely hot, and they couldn''t bear the evil consequences of blasting the nineteen layers of hell, so they didn''t dare to do so. In the Ten Thousand Demon Cave...Bai Li, who had swallowed the fragments of Youjue, easily found Du Ruo with his perception...Sure enough, the little clam is a pervert. Except for the little clam, the entire Ten Thousand Demon Cave is a nine-tailed demon fox, Bai You can easily lock in his presence with perception... Heh heh... Why did you kiss him... Bai Li found that Du Ruo''s progress was much faster than he thought... Is there no shame in the Temple of Shooting Sun? It took him a long time to know him and actually kissed him? And do you know that you kissed a man... so is the nine-tailed demon fox... you are a man... you actually... Okay... Bai Li can only say that he is convinced, and the radish and cabbage have their own loves. Maybe they are suitable? When Baili found Du Ruo, he could clearly feel a trace of...uh...sorrow? What''s up, buddy, are you not too addicted to kiss? Are you still going to do something less inappropriate? Bai Li wanted to ask Du Ruo, what should I do if the nine-tailed demon fox is older than you...just ask what to do... The second and third have sent the results of their investigation. So far all the fragments have been found. And the ghost cliff that has the most fragments is the ghost cliff. This ghost cliff is extraordinary. If the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns belong to the quasi-first-class power on the nineteenth floor of the hell, then the ghost cliff is the most awkward one. The Lord of Ghost Cliff has a name that hangs from the sky-Black Mountain Old Demon? "Wait...Isn''t the Black Mountain Demon supposed to be in Black Wind Mountain?" The second and third child: "???" "Ahem... you continue..." Well, Bai Li knew he was confused, and there was no Black Wind Mountain here. This old Black Mountain demon was not the strongest in the entire nineteenth floor of Hell, but after the Styx Fall, the old Black Mountain demon swallowed up a large number of evil spirits that fell into the nineteenth floor of Hell, and his strength has greatly increased. Became the leader of the nineteenth floor of hell. If it weren''t for the existence of a ghost, it''s probably going to go to heaven by now. But even so, he developed Ghost Cliff into the largest force in the Nether Underworld in a short period of time, and there were ten fragments in his hand! "That''s him!" Bai Li is a person who likes to pinch hard persimmons, he likes this kind of tough guy! As long as this old Black Mountain demon is killed, other forces can naturally send the Fragments of Youjue up. "But..." The second child was obviously embarrassed. Because the second child is very clear that compared with Ghost Cliff, the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are really far behind. If you start a war rashly, the estimated result will be... the entire Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are wiped out? But when the second child was embarrassed, Bai Li waved his palm, and a dark green light fell directly on the second child. This is the power of Youjue, the sudden power of Youjue scared the second child to almost pee his pants, because the power here can kill his dog in minutes...The second child thought he had said something that made Bai Li feel bad. Happy to kill myself. But when the power of Youjue really fell, the second child was shocked! Because at this moment the second child realized that the green light on his body turned into armor and weapons! With this armor and weapon in hand, the second child feels that even if he is facing the old Black Mountain demon at this time...cough cough... of course it is still a bit empty... But the second child is certain that Except for the Black Mountain Old Demon, I am afraid that all the other ghosts in Ghost Cliff are dead ends! "Find me two hundred trustworthy people, and then we will do it tomorrow..." If Bai Li said a moment ago that he would find two hundred trustworthy people to work on Ghost Cliff, the second child might think Bai Li was crazy. After all, the number of evil spirits in Ghost Cliff was conservatively estimated to be 300,000. Two hundred demon spirits to deal with so many evil spirits? This is no longer a gift, it''s completely suicide... But at this moment, the second child no longer has any worries, because the number of armors and magical soldiers that have been transformed by the power of the ghost is no longer a problem... The second child was about to jump up with excitement... He suddenly realized that it seemed like a good idea to follow the new king... However, compared with the excitement of the second child, there is really a cry in the Yan Luo Temple... Yama of the Ten Temples just wanted to ask Bai Li... Brother... What are you going to do... Youjue has not demolished the nineteen layers of hell, are you planning to demolish it? You will kill you if you play like this... Chapter 2538: Tailang, your chief disciple As expected, the second child did not disappoint Bai Li. The two hundred great monsters selected were all relatives of his family... Obviously it is good to find your own family first, even if it is on the nineteenth floor of hell, it is the same, and I dont know if the second one is down to the nineteenth floor of **** because of this... Bai Li didn''t bother to care about this, after all, although the second child was looking for relatives, it is certain that these relatives of the second child are absolutely qualified. Baili has never asked her second child how many brothers they have, but now she finally knows... there are more than two hundred... Bai Li wondered what to call this? Brother 189? Two hundred and thirty brother? Wouldn''t it be shameful to call it this way? Two hundred big monsters can be taken out by any force in the Netherworld, but the only two hundred big monsters wearing Nether Jue armor and holding Nether Jue Halberd are the Baili family! At a glance, the two hundred big demons who had been packaged by Baili really felt like a prairie... Youjue is good in everything, but the color is too forgiving, and it is still the kind that cannot be changed. If the many big monsters and little monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Demon Caverns were still discussing whether the new king had love and hatred with the original king, and whether it was true that robbing relatives, then all the big monsters and little monsters are never Dare to have any discussion. After all, it is terrible to forgive the oppression brought by the Legion! What is the concept of the big demon with two hundred Nether Sense Armor and Nether Sense Halberd? Each one is equivalent to a big demon holding a fragment of the ghost. No matter how cruel the Nether Jue Fragment is, it is also the remaining power of the Nether Jue after death, while Bai Li''s Nether Jue is alive. These are two completely different concepts! Of course, if you want to say that you can just pull out one of these great monsters to kill the old Black Mountain monster, that is nonsense. But the problem is that no matter how strong the old demon in Black Mountain is, facing two hundred strong men of five big and three thick, it is definitely the rhythm of being turned into rice. Not to mention the existence of Baili. Originally, Bai Li planned to set off overnight to take the Ghost Cliff of the Old Demon Black Mountain, but was caught by her second child. The night in **** is different from the outside. Unless the night here is sensational like Bai Li, there is no difference between going out and dying. The night here is a monster that can easily swallow any evil spirit in the wild. Before, Bai Li was still wondering why the rest place of the evil spirit miners was underground. Now I understand that all this is because of the local night. The **** at night will be filled with mysterious winds. These winds do not know where they come from, but they have the power to destroy all evil spirits. Even the most powerful evil spirits in the entire nineteenth floor of **** will never dare to run out at night. . Therefore, Bai Li''s night raid plan could only be abandoned. As night approached, Bai Li grabbed Du Ruo back from the nine-tailed monster fox. The negative aura of this guy''s faint resentment is almost comparable to the wind outside. However, Bai Li chose to ignore it, joking. If he left this guy alone with the nine-tailed monster fox at night, the ghost knew what would happen? I used to hear Xuanji say that Du Ruo is a very shy person, now if Xuanji dared to say a shyness to himself, Bai Li would dare to use the soles of his shoes to measure the size of this guy''s face! Shy? Du Ruo shy? Does this sound any different from a joke? This guy can''t hold back even Bai Li, okay, this guy doesn''t even let go of the males. Does the Temple of Shooting Sun call this shy? If this can be called shy, Bai Li would dare to say that he is a shy person. In order to prevent an event that was bigger than yours at night, Bai Li directly put Du Ruo in custody, regardless of what reason this guy said, Bai Li resolutely refused to let him out, and Bai Li clearly told Du Ruo that the nine-tailed monster fox was male! But in the face of Baili''s notification, Du Ruo refused to respond except for a sneer. I didn''t bother to take care of the goods, and asked my second child to tie the spirit lock, Bai Li directly tied Du Ruo into rice dumplings, if he could escape, Bai Li would admit it. After a night of resentment and baptism, the next morning, together with the second and third children, a total of two hundred forgiveness legions gathered early. It can be clearly seen that all the big demons around who have not been selected also carry deep feelings. Resentment. "You stay to watch the house..." Baili appointed the nine-tailed demon fox. "I''ll stay too, after all, there must be someone you can trust to stick to the rear!" Du Ruo looked serious. But Bai Li just wants to say to your sister... I can''t trust you the most... Okay... Still sticking to the rear? I''m afraid your children will be able to make soy sauce after I come back... well... if the same **** can have children. Ignoring Du Ruo''s protest, Bai Li directly took Du Ruo and the Two Hundred Forgiveness Corps and set off. Those who have been walking can''t see the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns anymore, this guy is still looking back... The second child seemed to see Bai Li''s helplessness, and persuaded him: "My lord, forget it, the twisted melon is not sweet, let him go..." Yes... Bai Li wanted to say that he really looked like letting him go. If the nine-tailed demon fox was really a female, even if the nine-tailed demon fox was a demon, Bai Li would not object. But the problem is that the nine-tailed demon fox is a male...How can he let him go? Not to mention whether Du Ruo can accept questions that are bigger than him, just say that Shen Qiushui can let him go after returning? When the time comes, how can I explain to the Temple of Shooting Sun? Its nothing to do with me... Your chief disciple is too waved by himself, and he cant hold on to a male... Dare to say this, can anyone believe it? Bai Li felt that if he really said that, 100% of it would be hammered to death on the spot. So Baili can only beat mandarin ducks...No, it should be a mandarin duck... I thought that **** would always be a blood-red world, but Bai Li soon found out that he was wrong, because the surrounding area had turned into a black-gray area at some time, and asked the second child that the color of each area of ??hell All different. The blood red is the area where the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are located, and now the area that leaves the control area of ??the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns and enters the ghost cliff becomes this color. If there are more than two hundred great monsters that don''t attract too much attention in normal times, but because of the existence of the Nether Jue Kai and the Nether Jue Halberd, it would be a joke to want not to attract attention. Therefore, as soon as Bai Li entered the area of ??Ghost Cliff, the many evil spirits in Ghost Cliff found the trace of Bai Li. The evil spirit who received the news quickly reported the news, and soon the news was delivered to the center of Ghost Cliff. The black-haired old demon is not happy in recent days. Although he got ten pieces of fragments, the old demon of Heishan found a helpless thing. Although he can temporarily borrow the power of the fragments of the ghost, he wants to absorb it completely. He couldn''t do it anyway. Repeated failures made the Black Mountain Old Demon into a state of rampage. Now even the great spirits in the entire Ghost Cliff dare not breathe, for fear that a bad job will cause the king''s anger to be burned. Scum... But at this moment, a piece of news made the Black Mountain old demon completely confused! The big demon from the two million demon cave has entered the territory of Ghost Cliff? When hearing this news, the first reaction of the old Black Mountain demon was that the nine-tailed demon fox was crazy? But soon the old Black Mountain demon went crazy... Chapter 2539: Fraud? Fried! "Are you sure you are not joking with me?" The Black Mountain demon felt that either he was crazy or his subordinates were crazy. He even wondered if there was something wrong with his hearing. What did I hear just now? The big demon of the two million demon cave has entered the territory of Ghost Cliff? The old Black Mountain demon is sure that he has heard clearly, not the great demon of two million demon caves, but the great demon of two hundred thousand demon caves! It sounds like it''s here to die, but the old demon Black Mountain wants to ask, what do the two hundred great demon with the fragments of the ghost mean? Is this kidding yourself? Do you think Youjue Fragments are Chinese cabbage? Two hundred yuan? After You Jue died, only 36 yuan appeared, okay? Where did the 200 yuan come from? Is this a funny fool? Obviously, this time, the old demon from Black Mountain had misunderstood, but there was no way, just as the second and third child thought that the power of the ghost in Du Ruo''s hands was actually transformed by the fragment of the ghost. The old demon of Black Mountain had the same idea, and those armors and halberds transformed by the power of the ghost were obviously transformed by the old monster of Black Mountain as fragments of the ghost! But this is obviously unscientific. As far as the old demon Black Mountain knows, the Ten-Tailed Demon Foxs Ten Thousand-Tailed Demon Cave is dead to get three pieces of ghostly awakening. The old Black Mountain demon was still thinking about taking it over. But before he could do anything, the nine-tailed demon fox actually moved first? No... It seems that there is no Nine-Tailed Monster Fox leading the team this time? What''s happening here? After thinking about it, the old Black Mountain demon felt that there was only one possibility. I am afraid that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox first figured out how to absorb the fragments of the Nether Sense. The Nether Sense armor and the Nether Sense Halberd on the two hundred great monsters here are not at all. What kind of ghost fragment, but what special method the nine-tailed demon fox used! Thinking of this, Old Demon Black Mountain was excited. He hadn''t been able to get a way to absorb the fragments of the ghost for so many days. If the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox had a way, wouldn''t it help him solve a big problem? As for the two hundred great monsters, the old Black Mountain demon didnt put it on his body at all. After all, in his opinion, the nine-tailed monster fox is only three fragments. Even if he really absorbed it, could it be possible that he could still rely on these three fragments to turn over. How big is the wave? So instead of the Heishan Old Monster, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but was excited! He began to look forward to when the two hundred great monsters would arrive! When the time comes, as long as you catch them, you can naturally ask something... Although the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are very far away from the ghost cliff, after all, everyone''s cultivation base is there, so it took more than half a day to reach the ghost cliff. Bai Li didn''t feel anything along the way, but the second child kept frowning because he always felt something was wrong. This is the site of Ghost Cliff, but they came in so grandiosely, and the other party did not stop them at all. This is obviously fraudulent! The second child told Baili about the incident and laughed on the spot. "Do you think they bombed us?" Bai Li said a word, the second child stopped talking on the spot...Yes, swindling is all things, plainly speaking, it can only be effective when the difference in strength is not very large. Otherwise, the fraud will become a bomb! At present, these two hundred great monsters, let alone dealing with Ghost Cliff, as far as the second child estimated, except that he couldn''t get rid of that ghost, he could basically sweep the entire nineteenth floor of hell. So don''t worry about how the Black Mountain Old Demon deceived, they must be the ones who blow up in the end. When Bai Li approached the ghost cliff with the team, countless black clouds rolled over on the ghost cliff in the distance, and bursts of screaming roars were emitted from the rolling black clouds. When the voice appeared, Bai Li found her second child shivering all over...Bai Li could only helplessly shook his head for the second child''s behavior. This is the problem of mentality. If the mentality is not good, even if you give him the power of the **** of creation, he can only be a dick. A large number of black clouds condensed, and finally a black Dalian appeared among the black clouds, and under the billowing black clouds, countless evil spirits flew from all directions, and they gave out terrible grinning, which was the same as that of Baili in number. There is clearly a sharp contrast. Bai Li looked calmly riding on the back of a wolf soul that a great demon had transformed into, and watched the old Black Mountain demon get closer and closer to him. Although the oppressive force of this guy was amazing, it was clear that he was still there. Within the seckill range of the power of the ghost. After confirming this point, Bai Li was relieved. Above the sky, black clouds gradually formed, turning into the appearance of the old black mountain demon! The huge Heishan old demon was standing above the sky at this moment, looking down at Baili and the two hundred great demon on the ground. The sense of oppression was still very strong. "Ten Thousand Demon Caves are so courageous, I dare to step into the territory of my ghost cliff!" Heishan Lao Yao''s voice is very unpleasant, just like the sound of a teacher rubbing a blackboard with a chalk when he was a child. Goose bumps. Are all up. "Who are you? Why have I never seen you? Is it the new concubine of the nine-tailed demon fox? Hahahaha..." The old Black Mountain demon looked at Baili and said, his eyes full of teasing. "Nonsense! He is not! I am Jiu''er''s concubine..." Old Black Mountain Demon: "???" Bai Li: "..." It was not someone else who spoke, it was Du Ruo who was with Baili...This product was like a soul being hooked away along the way. It looked listless. Baili thought that this would be good, but I waited for it to be done. The old demon from Black Mountain said that the province''s goods caused trouble for himself. But I never thought...At this moment, after hearing the words of Old Demon Black Mountain, this guy actually made such a sentence...Bai Li didn''t even know what to say... It''s not just Bai Li who doesn''t know what to say, the old demon Black Mountain is stunned... Heishan Lao Yao''s sentence was originally teasing Baili, but he never expected that the one next to Baili would take such a sentence... Nima Heishan Lao Yao wanted to say, now what do you want me to answer? The script is not written like this... And the most helpless thing is that the old demon from Black Mountain found that this friend who suddenly jumped out looked very angry... What does it mean? I''ve only been closed for a few days... Is **** so open now? Are all homosexuals so fair? The scene was once very embarrassing... Bai Li was speechless, and the old demon from Black Mountain was speechless. Everyone realized that everyone who made Du Ruo straighten out a sentence could not find the topic... "Ahem... that... the old black... I heard that you got ten pieces of the ghost?" Bai Li could only change the subject... "Yeah... ten yuan..." Although the old demon Black Mountain felt that the topic of Bai Li was very hard, at least it was an entry point. After opening the embarrassment, the old demon Black Mountain once again recovered his hideous appearance. He watched Bai Li and said in a gloomy voice: "Why? Does the nine-tailed demon fox think that there are fewer fragments of my faint feeling, so he specially got him Those of you were sent to honor me? Hahahaha..." "Why should Jiu''er give you the fragments! Say! What is the relationship between you and Jiu''er!" The audience: "..." Chapter 2540: Du Ruo, are you the devil? Du Ruo, are you the devil? Bai Li is going crazy now... Bai Li realized that he was wrong...I was still too light...Is he insane? It''s okay to bring Du Ruo with me? Apart from the nine-tailed monster fox, there is only rice porridge left in his mind! Wouldn''t it be okay to leave him in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to make them bigger than anyone else? And why haven''t I discovered that this stuff has the ability to be a topic terminator? According to the script, shouldn''t you swear at the old Black Mountain demon and then start fighting at odds? But Du Ruo gave him a second when he said a good curse! How do I pick it up now? After thinking about it, Bai Li finally decided...Hold it! "Huh! You want the Fragment of Youjue, are you worthy of Old Black Mountain Demon?" Old Black Mountain Demon: "???" The old demon Black Mountain just wants to say, brother...Is it okay to take such a hard topic? Ok... Since you think it''s okay, let''s just pick it up! Black Mountain Old Demon: "It''s not up to you whether you are worthy or not, even if the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox comes, you dare not talk to me like this!" Du Ruo: "Why do you say that Jiu''er!" Bai Li: "What a big tone!" Old demon from Black Mountain: "Little Ten Thousand Demon Caverns dare to say that I have a big tone. Isn''t the nine-tailed demon fox dare not come, and sent you to die?" Du Ruo: "How could Jiu''er dare not come!" Bai Li: "We will know who killed him in a while." Black Mountain Old Demon: "Hmph! In that case, I will clean up you first, and then go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to clean up the nine-tailed monster fox!" Du Ruo: "What do you mean by going to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave to find Jiu''er? What is the relationship between you?" Black Mountain Old Monster: "..." Bai Li: "..." Bai Li wanted to strangle Du Ruo very much at this time... Big Brother... I call you Big Brother now, can you be my big brother... I am really wrong... We are all so hard, please think about it. How do we feel... Is it easy for us to take it so hard? Thats why you are still interjecting...what do you want to do... "Do you really have a brain twitch... What do you always say about the nine-tailed demon fox!" Bai Li pointed to the old black mountain demon and cursed... You can''t see that the head of this guy next to me is full of nine-tailed demon foxes. And rice porridge? You also said a nine-tailed demon fox, you are afraid that our topics are not connected with each other. Black Mountain Old Monster: "..." At this moment, the surrounding big demon is good...no matter what the spirits of Ghost Cliff are, they are all dumbfounded...what is going on? Why do we not understand their conversation at all? It''s not to blame them, it''s really not to blame them, just now the relationship between the characters can make two hundred episodes of TV series, it is impossible to make these people understand in an instant. "Let''s stop talking nonsense, won''t you just start the fight..." The second child is also dumbfounded now... Obviously, the second childs suggestion was immediately affirmed. The old demon Heishan really couldnt answer anything at this time. He saw the old demon black clouds rolling in his body, and countless black clouds turned into black ghost claws. The Baili and others in the underground are falling down indiscriminately! "Hands!" Baili has never fought such an awkward battle, and has never hoped to start a fight like this moment. With a bang, the big demon also moved in a daze! The countless dark green powers of the dark-consciousness gathered on the battlefield into a dark green torrent at this time! Facing the countless evil spirits on the ghost cliff that rushed up, the torrent directly split a channel among the black evil spirits! These big monsters don''t know the terrible power of the power without fighting, at this time they understand how terrifying the power of the power is after they really do it! At this time, if the opponents that the second child faced had played against each other in the past, at most, they would be like June 4th. Even if the second child can win, it must be a miserable victory. But at this moment, facing such an enemy, the old second-hand Youjue Halberd swiped it, and immediately killed him on the spot! That terrible power made the second child feel that he was about to take off! "Kill!" Not only the second child, but the other great monsters also discovered the same situation. At this moment, they are invincible in the middle of the battlefield. As long as the Youjue Halberd in their hands is thrown out, it must be the rhythm of death. The attacks of the spirits blasted on their own body, and they would be dissolved by the Nether Sense Armor of the Nether Sense Power. This was completely invincible rhythm. The entire battlefield was already in a ball at this time, Baili skyrocketed into the sky, and the bow of heaven in his hand turned into the appearance of an eagle bow, and the dark green light directly split the old Black Mountain demon in the sky from it! This black cloud is not the body of the Black Mountain Old Demon. When the black cloud was split, the Black Mountain Old Demon also emerged from the black cloud, but at this time, his face no longer had the ferocious and obsessive force? More panic and fear! Facing Bai Li at this moment, he suddenly felt the same as when he saw the battle between the two Youjue! That kind of oppression, that kind of power to destroy everything is not something he is qualified to stop. At this time, the bow in Bai Li''s hand seemed to be a living ghost! What''s the origin of this guy? The old demon Black Mountain had already started to retire at this time, but would Bai Li let him go? Of course not! This guy is holding ten pieces of his own ghost fragments in his hand. If he is let go, it will not be so easy to find this guy on the nineteenth floor of this huge hell! Activating the bow of heaven, the power of Psyche turns into a huge dark green net in the sky, and the net instantly blocks the world! The old Black Mountain demon was also wrapped in the big net, unless he had the ability to tear the big net, he would never want to escape! But is the power of Youjue that he is qualified to be able to tear it apart? This time Heishan always knew that he had a hard stubble, but at this time he couldn''t beat him, and he couldn''t run away. This kind of despair without experiencing it is really impossible to feel. At this time, the entire ghost cliff has been smashed into a ball, but there is only one person standing on the spot very confused...He is Du Ruo... Du Ruo looked confused at this time! what''s the situation? Why did you fight? Wasn''t you talking just now? This old Black Mountain demon seems to have not answered his own question...what is his relationship with Jiu''er? Why did he keep talking about Jiu''er just now? And... how to say it just started fighting? Shouldn''t we talk about the reason? Yes... Old Demon Black Mountain thinks so too... How can I start fighting as I say it? Shouldn''t I ask about the Nether Jue armor and the Nether Jue Halberd on those big monsters? Why didn''t I have time to ask and started fighting? Moreover, who is this chasing his hammer? Why have I never heard of this name? Can we explain it again? Of course not! Baili doesn''t care how to fight, what Baili cares about are ten pieces of ghosts... As for how to fight? It doesn''t matter, it''s all about to start anyway... why bother about the details... Chapter 2541: Why dont you go to heaven It is worthy of being the strongest evil spirit in the nineteenth floor of Hell, even if Bai Li Youjue is in hand, it is not easy to deal with the old Black Mountain demon. But the natural restraint still played a very big role. The Black Mountain old demon made a move, and countless black mists turned into black silk threads in the air. Baili saw an evil spirit cut into pieces directly by the black silk threads because he could not dodge. Shabu lamb slices. But even such a brutal black thread didn''t make much sense to Baili. As long as the black thread got close to Baili, it would naturally dissolve, which made the Black Mountain demon once confused. Seeing the excitement of the Black Mountain Old Demon, it seemed that he wanted to ask Bai Li if he wanted to ask him! But this involves a question of law, so Bai Li can only say that he cannot answer it. On the other hand, Baili''s shot is completely different. At first, Baili shot with an arrow. The Black Mountain Demon still used his own black fog to block it. However, when Baili''s arrow penetrated the black fog like cotton, he would pass through the black fog. When the demon came out through the body, the old demon Heishan no longer dared to stop it. Obediently... Can you stop the dark green arrow transformed by the power of the ghost? Therefore, the old Black Mountain demon could only start to dodge desperately. But playing dodge with an archer is basically no different from chronic suicide. And dodging with an archer like Baili? Then you can only look at Baili''s mood. When he wants to shoot you, Baili can shoot every arrow. It''s good to have fun when you don''t want to shoot you... Obviously the old demon Black Mountain is now a guy being played... This guy obviously discovered this problem himself, so after a short contact, this guy chose to escape? At this moment, Bai Li Kan was stunned... Brother... Do you still have a bit of discipline? Are you not the eldest brother of Ghost Cliff? Is it okay for you to just leave the little brother running like this now? It''s one thing whether the old demon Black Mountain is shameless, but Baili can give him a chance to run! The big net transformed by the power of the shadow closes in an instant, and in the next second, the old Black Mountain demon is directly wrapped up by the big net transformed by the power of the shadow, and finally trapped into a zongzi, and Baili I also chose a particularly shameful binding method! But when Bai Li caught the Black Mountain old monster and planned to roar, he found that the following had already been messed up! If someone asked these evil spirits in Ghost Cliff before, do you believe that the two hundred great demons can beat you up and cry? The evil spirit of Ghost Cliff can definitely beat the person asking this question first. Is this really a neurosis? But today they have no chance to cry others, because these evil spirits have really experienced the horror of the two hundred great monsters! To be precise, it is the horror of two hundred great monsters wearing the power of Psyche! There is no fun at all, okay, your own attacks on people will not break the defense at all! Others just swept it casually, and they fell down like a stubble of leeks. Is this a level of battle? Its not that these evil spirits didnt work hard, they really worked hard. This is obvious to Baili, because Baili found that because of his attacking too hard, he even accidentally injured his teammates. Can you say that others didnt work hard? What? But if you want to use it hard, why do you need talent? So they were eventually chased into dogs by two hundred big monsters! run? How could these evil spirits think of such shameful words at first! We are evil spirits who would rather die than surrender, how can we run? How did those little brothers think of us after we ran away? But after thinking about this question for about ten seconds, they started to run... Because we dont have a brother... The two-hundred monsters just blocked the door of Ghost Cliff and chopped various evil spirits to death. And there is a situation in hell, that is, the more you kill, the stronger your own strength will be. Bai Li has always discovered that the evil spirits in **** themselves cannot improve themselves by practicing exercises, but so many great spirit monsters have been born. The reason is that the cultivation mode here is based on It''s done by devouring others. The two hundred great monsters killed while devouring... when they came, the strongest of them was probably at the top of the sky, and the weakest was probably at the middle of the sky. But looking at it now, each of them is the peak of the heavenly rank...Of course, the distance of the holy rank is still a little far away. "Where is this?" Just as Baili had just tied the Black Mountain Old Demon into a donkey, Shura walked out of the Arrow Demon ring! Seeing Shura holding a shining gemstone in his hand, Baili recognized it at a glance. This is a magic marble, and it is not an ordinary magic marble. This should be the magic marble that Shura has mined. The effect should be very strong. In recent days, Shura has been gestating magic marble, and he has become an egg-laying hen, and Bai Li has not bothered him. Obviously this product has mined some magic marble and then came out to give it to him. He sent supplies by himself. Of course, Bai Li had already agreed with Shura that Shura could keep half of it for himself to improve himself and the Zodiac. Shura looked around curiously, and finally he recognized: "This seems to be hell..." "Well... the nineteenth floor of hell..." Bai Li threw the old Black Mountain monster aside, and then took the magic marble from Shura''s hand. Subconsciously Bai Li wanted to throw it to Master Gong, but they were almost sent to the bow. Uncle Bai Li only reacted to his lips. Nima can''t eat this for Master Gong... This is very important to myself... Hurrying to put the magic cloud stone in the arrow demon ring to find a time to absorb it, Bai Li once again set his eyes on the old demon Black Mountain. There is no need to ask questions at all. Bai Li directly found ten pieces of Youjue Fragments from the Black Mountain Old Demon. Just kidding, such an important thing must be carried with him, and it will definitely not be given to others. After Baili searched it, he could clearly see the look of despair on the face of Old Demon Black Mountain, and Baili was speechless for his despair. Are these evil spirits in **** not enough brains? What do they think? Absorb the ghost fragments? Why don''t you go to heaven, brother? Can you absorb the ghost fragments? If the evil spirit is compared to a flame then the ghost fragments are eternal ice. The price of forcibly absorbed is to throw the ice into the fire, which must be the rhythm of the flame being directly suppressed. Even if the evil spirits are immortal, their cultivation base will definitely drop! Therefore, absorbing the fragments of the ghost is to suppress the flame and then repair the base to plummet. So Baili felt that the old black mountain demon must have had his brain twitched. Can you do things like crushing down? With Yingjue bow in his hand, Baili can completely stop this old Black Mountain demon, but Baili did not do anything. To be honest, such a powerful holy evil spirit is in the underworld, and his own ghost has the absolute power to suppress it. That is to say, this product cannot be separated from here, otherwise it would definitely be a big devil-level existence in the starry sky. And his own Thunder City still lacks a few gatekeepers. Two Hundred Demon White is very satisfied. They can go to look at the gate, but don''t they need a leader to watch the gate? Before, Baili planned to let the nine-tailed monster fox go, but after looking at Du Ruo, Baili gave up...because Baili felt that if he dared to let Du Ruos Jiu''er go to look at the gate, Du Ruo could kill himself on the spot... Chapter 2542: Threatening Baili with Shura? Bai Li had long known that the great demon could improve himself by devouring other evil spirits. So Baili had an idea long ago. Although Thunder City has big pine trees and little clams, it still lacks a few guards and facades. Therefore, Baili thought about bringing the two hundred. The demon was sent into Thunder City. Baili''s initial plan was to let the nine-tailed demon fox be the head of the city, but he glanced at Du Ruo Baili to dispel the idea. Just kidding... If I dare to let Du Ruo''s Jiu''er be the head of the city, Du Ruo can hack himself to death with a forty-meter knife in minutes. So thinking about going to Jiu''er is no longer possible, and now looking at the old monster white of Heishan, there are new ideas... "Young man, do you want to die or want to live?" Bai Li squatted across from the old demon Black Mountain, not afraid that the old Black Mountain demon would do anything to him... he wanted to do it because he was bound by the power of the ghost? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Hehe..." The old demon Heishan directly replied to Baili with the word huh, and made an appearance that he would rather die than surrender! "Well, I can only chop you to death!" Bai Li said, raising the bow of heaven! Old Black Mountain Demon: "???" No...Big Brother...This is not a normal script... When Bai Li asked himself if he wanted to die and want to live, the old Black Mountain demon felt that the other party was planning to subdue him. To be honest, he is the strongest evil spirit on the nineteenth floor of hell. How could the old demon of Black Mountain easily accept it? So Black Mountains old demons idea is that if he refuses first, the other party will continue to persuade himself, then he will pretend to be impressed, and finally reluctantly agree, and then find a chance to escape. The **** is so big that the other party wants to catch him again. Its not that simple, its... But Berry didn''t follow the routine at all... How about continuing to persuade? If you disagree, you will kill me. What the **** is it! "Wait a minute!" The old Black Mountain demon roared just when the bow of heaven was about to fall on top of his head! Bai Li: "???" "I don''t seem to say anything..." The old demon Black Mountain looked aggrieved... "But you don''t seem to want to live..." "No, no, no... you misunderstood, I really want to live... I want to..." Bai Li: "..." What about dignity? What about the shame? Okay? Your sister, is it good for you to become so spineless in a second? There are so many little brothers around you... well... the little brothers have all been killed by the two hundred monsters... But even so, you were at least once a king... Isn''t it too bad for you to be like this? No! The Old Demon Black Mountain is not only the strongest evil spirit in the nineteenth floor of hell, but also the longest-lived evil spirit in the nineteenth floor of hell. He is very clear that there is nothing more important than living in hell. dignity? We are all on the nineteenth floor of hell, so I asked if we still have a **** dignity? So the old Black Mountain demon chose to live in the next second. "I don''t need to tell you what I need to do to live, right?" Bai Li knew that the old monster like Heishan must be very smart, and he didn''t need to ask him anything. Sure enough, this guy nodded fiercely... and then the power of the illusion disappeared. The old Black Mountain demon stood in place with a dazed look! What the hell? Why did the power of the illusion disappeared like this? Shouldn''t the other person in normal routines feed themselves something like a smiley half-step to control themselves? Then he finally released the shackles after going through many difficulties, and then successfully escaped. But now what does it mean that you just opened it right away if you disagree? Don''t you worry that I will defect immediately? The old demon Black Mountain carefully inspected himself, and found that there was nothing wrong with him, but Bai Li didn''t seem to care about his appearance at all? Just as the so-called anger started from the heart, the evil grew to the guts, and the old Black Mountain demon moved instantly! Seeing that the old demon Heishan turned into a black shadow, rushing directly towards Baili, the old demon Heishan certainly did not dare to attack Baili even if he had the courage! Because Baili held the bow of heaven in his hand, there was no difference between going to dialogue and sending off at this time. So Bai Li directly acted on Shura... Because the old demon Black Mountain can see that the relationship between Shura and Bai Li is obviously unusual, maybe they are good friends? As long as you control the Shura, the opponent will definitely throw the mouse bogey, so you have the opportunity to get back your own ghost fragments! The old demon Black Mountain moved so fast that even Bai Li didn''t react. So in the next second, the old Black Mountain demon directly rolled Shura to ten meters away, at this time Shura was completely covered by the black mist of the old Black Mountain monster! "Hahahaha..." The old demon Black Mountain laughed happily, and he succeeded! This guy is still young, even though he has mastered the power of the ghost, but in terms of scheming, he is still far behind himself! At this time, the old Black Mountain demon who controlled Shura looked like he was holding the ticket, and he looked at Baili again, Baili obviously looked at him with a...well...as if he was worried! Not bad! Just worry, this guy is obviously worried about Shura in his hands! There is nothing wrong, it must be so! Thinking of this, the Black Mountain demon directly grabbed Shura''s head with his palm, and with one hand, the Black Mountain demon looked at Baili and finally said, "Give me back the fragments of my ghost!" Bai Li: "???" Kanbaili did not answer, and the old Black Mountain demon repeated it again: "Return my fragments to me, or I will kill him now!" The black mountain old demon''s eyes were full of viciousness. At this time, his palm suddenly used force, and his five fingers had been embedded in Shura''s skull... Shura in his hand even let out a... groan? Why doesn''t the sound of this moan feel like a painful moan? The old demon Black Mountain looked down at Shura with a puzzled look... His eyes were facing each other, why are Shura''s eyes so shy... It seems... as if there is still some expectation? What the **** is this? wrong! I must have read it wrong! The old demon from Black Mountain felt that he must be wrong! Otherwise, how could it be possible to look forward to being caught threatening your life? So it must be wrong... Bai Li is also watching Shura at this time! Catch Shura and threaten yourself with Shura''s life? Bai Li thinks that the old Black Mountain demon''s brain is not very good, can he still be the leader of the city? Hmm... he can be so cruel to himself, he should be able to. On the other hand, when looking at Shura... when Bai Li saw this guy being caught and ravaged, he seemed... as if there was such a trace of expectation? Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this? Why do you look forward to being ravaged? Although you are immortal, why do you expect it? Seek to explain Chapter 2543: Hurry up! Why Shura expects this matter to be aside. The Black Mountain demon obviously didnt realize that something was wrong... At this time, the old Black Mountain demon caught Shura and shouted again! "Give me back the Nether Jue Fragment immediately! Otherwise I will kill your friend!" The old Black Mountain demon had already made the most vicious expression at this time! Baili: "A word is settled! Let''s do it!" Black Mountain Old Monster: "???" What the **** is this? Just ask what the **** is this? The old Black Mountain demon is really dazed at this time, did he catch it wrong? Is this guy a friend of Baili? "Isn''t he your friend?" Finally, the Black Mountain demon couldn''t help but ask. Despite his shame, he still wanted to know if he had caught it by mistake. "How is it possible, of course Shura is my friend!" Bai Li said that you don''t doubt our friendship. "Then he is not important to you?" The Black Mountain old demon became even more dazed. "How is it possible! Shura is... um... more important than this guy!" Bai Li said, pointing to Du Ruo next to him, with a look of disgust... The old demon Black Mountain also glanced at Du Ruo... his face was also disgusting. In fact, he had a chance to catch Du Ruo just now, but he didn''t do so, because he doubted whether Bai Li would exchange ten pieces of ghost fragments because of this guy. ... So he chose Shura... Du Ruo: "???" The old Black Mountain demon feels a little dizzy in his head! He is your friend...very important to you! You are not willing to change his life? Is this really a friend? Are your friendships so special and worthless? "Why don''t you do it yet?" This time it wasn''t Bai Li or the old demon Black Mountain, but... Shura in the hands of the old Black Mountain monster? Black Mountain Old Monster: "???" Did you meet a madman today? wrong! Are all lunatics met today? Baili suddenly appeared, and the addition of two hundred great monsters had already made the Black Mountain old monster crazy... and Du Ruos **** gave the Black Mountain old monster an impulse to want grass and mud... But the sum of all this is far inferior to what Shura said just now! Why are you still not doing it? Why haven''t you done it yet? Still not doing it? Hands on? Are you crazy? Are you afraid that you will not die fast enough? What the **** is this? Black Mountain Old Demon felt that his so many years of experience could no longer explain the current situation, because he had never encountered such a thing in the past. What''s happening here? There were countless possibilities in the old demon Black Mountain''s mind, but in the end, the old Black Mountain demon felt that there was only one possibility! Ok! This guy must be bluffing himself! correct! He must be pretending to be calm! It must be so! Not only him, even Bai Li should be pretending to be calm! They want to think that they are not threatened at all, and then they might give up in doubt! Hmph! These young people are still too light! Do they think they can''t see through their tricks? The Black Mountain demon felt that he had already understood everything, so he was not so panicked at this time! In his opinion, it is the other party who should panic now... "What are you waiting for?" Shura spoke again, his eyes full of expectation. Black Mountain Old Demon: "Hmph! Bluff me! Tell you if you can''t get the Youjue Fragment today, I will kill you!" The old demon Black Mountain said that his hands were exerted again. Under the powerful power of the old Black Mountain monster, Xiu Luo''s head began to deform a little. Bai Li could even hear the sound of broken bones, which made Bai Li feel a little bit. Terrible... But... Shura groaned again? This sudden moan made the Black Mountain old demon directly stunned... Black Mountain Old Demon looked at Shura in disbelief. He didn''t believe that someone could make such a comfortable moan after being ravaged so tragically... So the scene became awkward for a while... The Black Mountain demon is a bit busy now... The old black mountain demon needs to threaten Baili... and then Baili is completely indifferent to him... then the old black mountain monster continues to threaten Baili... then Shura starts to urge the old black mountain monster to do something... and then the old black mountain monster starts to ravage Shura... and Shura groans ...Then the Black Mountain demon threatened Baili again... This is an infinite cycle... In the end, the old Black Mountain demon collapsed... He had never seen such a tough guy in his past life as an evil spirit! Yes, this stiff guy refers to Shura, the meridians of this guy''s body have been shattered by himself! Even the bones were smashed... and the whole body that I beat was almost liquefied... But this product didn''t even frown from start to finish... even... even enjoying it? What does it mean? Of course, the old demon from Black Mountain has never seen such an unrighteous person. That Baili watched his friend be so ravaged by him without being moved at all. Is this guy a devil? Finally, under the anger and anger, the old Black Mountain demon started! Dont you care about your friends life or death? In this case, I will kill him and run away! Under the anger of the old Black Mountain monster, the palm of his hand suddenly pressed hard, the next moment the endless black mist turned into thousands of silk threads in the hands of the Black Mountain old monster. In front of everyone, Shura was directly cut into pieces... Shura fell to the ground, the black mountain old demon looked at Baili again... He doesn''t seem to have the slightest distress on his face? Is it your good friend? Say yes, do you care about him? He has been killed by me now! Shouldn''t you howl and cry even rushing to fight with yourself? But what does it mean that you are completely unmoved? I must have been deceived! The old demon Black Mountain felt that the one he killed was definitely not a friend of Baili, and he was deceived by this shameless guy! And just as the Black Mountain Demon was considering whether he should run away immediately or something, a voice came from behind the Black Mountain Demon... "Can you do it again?" The sound scared the black fog on the old Black Mountain monster almost dispersed! The moment when the old Black Mountain demon turned around! "Ghost..." The old demon Black Mountain didn''t realize that there was a problem with his shout, ghost? Please, this is the nineteenth hell. All the ghosts, including yourself, are all ghosts...so what''s so scary about ghosts? Shura is terrible, OK... That''s right, it is Shura who has been reshaped after the Heishan old demon... At this time, Shura looked at the old demon Black Mountain with a look full of expectation, and then in the almost stunned look of the old Black Mountain monster, he put his head in the hands of the old Black Mountain monster again, and at the same time looked expectant. Looked at the old demon Black Mountain... Black Mountain is broken... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2544: Can you kill me now? The Black Mountain Demon has been rampant on the nineteenth floor of Hell for so many years, and I dont know how many opponents he has ravaged. For the Black Mountain old monster, the kind of fear his opponent radiated when he was desperate was his most delicious tasting. Heishan Lao Yao didn''t know how many times he had tasted this kind of delicacy. He couldn''t even help himself. But today, he ravaged others for the first time, but he didn''t feel the pleasure of tasting delicious food at all. On the contrary...Instead, he felt a little scared... Especially when he saw Shuras expectant look, the old Black Mountain demon collapsed... Brother... Are you my elder brother now? Haven''t you been chopped up just now? It only took a second, and then you just returned to normal. Is this a bit abnormal? And what do you mean by taking the initiative to put your head in my hands? Did I say to do it? Don''t force me... Perhaps the old Black Mountain demon never thought that one day he would be coerced by others to ravage others...This kind of pain cannot be understood at all without experiencing it. Heishan old demon looked at Baili at this moment. At this moment, his gaze was... um... for help? Baili looked at this kind of help-seeking gaze...Why, is this old guy planning to ask the off-site audience for help now? So... Baili pretended not to see... "Why don''t you do it yet?" Shura''s voice sounded soft...with a trace of expectation in the softness, especially those small eyes, flickering at the old Black Mountain demon... "You...you...you are looking for death..." The old Black Mountain demon was finally angry! Isn''t it just killing? I dont know how many times I have done it in the past years! How can this guy be resurrected? Just kill him one more time, is it possible that he can be resurrected indefinitely? So, Shura''s head was squeezed into pieces in the hands of the old Black Mountain demon. The old black mountain monster watched Shura fall to the ground, he seemed to let out a bad breath, which made him utter a happy moan... "Can you do it again?" After moaned, the old demon Black Mountain got another head in his hands...yes, it was Shura''s... Black Mountain Lao Yaos eyes are about to fly out of his own eye sockets... If he didnt see how to cut Shura just now, then he clearly watched how he squeezed Shuras head just now... Then my moaning is not finished yet, this stuff is back in my hands again? I always heard people say that hot potato...what is this yourself? Burn your head? At this moment, let alone the old Black Mountain demon, even the two hundred great monsters who have managed the evil spirits on the side are stunned... What''s the situation? Wasn''t that guy pinched to death just now? Why live after one second? What the **** is this guy... Despite their curiosity, they didn''t have the courage to ask Baili, so they all looked like question marks on their faces. Black Mountain old demon looked at the world sadly at this time... Surrounded by a group of big demon and Baili who surrounded him... His own hand was a demon who kept urging him to kill him... And further away are my former little brothers, but they are now kneeling on the ground shivering and daring not to make any resistance... At this moment, the old Black Mountain demon finally understands what it means to be wind and water, and the scenery is gone forever... If the old Black Mountain demon still wanted to escape and then rise again, then at this moment he no longer has such ambitions. It is not terrible to receive a single blow, but it is terrible to receive a continuous blow... When a demon who kills people like hemp suddenly finds that killing people cannot be happiness, what will happen to him? He would cry on the ground...At this time, the old Black Mountain demon cried... He was crying on the ground like a child of more than 200 jin... Looking at all this, let alone the old demon of Black Mountain, even Bai Li is speechless... Shura is the real demon... He is really teaching how to behave... And looking at Shura again, Shura has a disappointed look on his face at this time... This kind of disappointment seems to be for the old Black Mountain demon... It looks like he is disappointed that the other party hasn''t killed him a few more times? Baili walked to the old Black Mountain demon who was crying on the ground with a comforting expression, and then couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder. As a person who came by, Baili knew how painful it is to be entangled by Shura... Perhaps it was Bai Li''s hand that made the old black feel a little warm, and finally the old black gradually did not cry so painfully! The old Black Mountain demon raised his head and looked at Bai Li in front of him. For a moment, he felt that Bai Li looked a little radiant? "What is the relationship between you and Jiu''er?" Just when the old Black Mountain monster and Baili looked at each other...a voice came from behind Baili, and Du Ruo stretched out his head... "Wow..." The Black Mountain demon cried again... Wrong, I was wrong, how could Bai Li shine so brightly, look at what the ghost is around this guy... What the **** is that guy who couldn''t kill just now...what the **** is this guy? er? Hearing this name, Old Black Mountain Monster couldn''t help but want to vomit... Your uncle, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is obviously a male... But he has such a disgusting name... And the most important thing is, is this guy blind? He even took a bite of it... What did he mean by asking himself just now? Is he jealous? Is he jealous? Are you going to heaven? The old demon Black Mountain is desperate... He really wants to ask Bai Li how he gets along with this group of perverts on weekdays... If his subordinates have such things, he will definitely hammer them to death immediately... It''s not right... one is immortal... "It''s useless for you to cry Tell me what is the relationship between you and Jiuer..." Du Ruo looked at the old Black Mountain demon with a serious face, and the old Black Mountain demon cried more fiercely... After Shura, who made Shura look resentful, forced Du Ruola away, Baili helped the old Black Mountain demon from the ground... "Can you kill me now?" The old demon Black Mountain looked at Bai Li with a face that I really wanted to die... Baili: "" Duroga Shura''s combination is really killing people invisible...Even super evil spirits like Heishan Lao Yao were collapsed by playing... After Baili''s persuasion, the old Black Mountain demon who wanted to die finally calmed down...Of course, the main reason for this may also be that Shura and Du Ruo are far away from here, so no one asked the old Black Mountain monster. What is the reason for the relationship with Jiu''er... The second child and the third child still work very well. Before dark, the second child and the third child have arranged all the remaining evil spirits in the ghost cliff. According to Bai Li''s request, those who are willing to stay can choose to stay. , Those who don''t want to stay... let go? Of course its impossible... what you dont want to stay is naturally swallowed...what more... So most of the evil spirits were left behind, only a few stupid who didn''t hear clearly what the second and third child were saying were gnawed by the two hundred great demons and there were no bones left... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2545: Is it so obvious? In the Netherworld at night, I am afraid that no one except Baili dares to wander outside. Unless you have the Nether Awareness Bodyguard, even the armor transformed by the power of the Nether Awareness like the Two Hundred Great Monsters will definitely not be able to block the wind of the nineteenth floor of Hell. So I can only stay in the ghost cliff to rest tonight. The Black Mountain Old Demon recovered temporarily, of course, provided that Du Ruo no longer asked him what it was to do with Jiu''er, and Shura would no longer force him to ravage himself. The current Black Mountain Demon has become the tour guide of Ghost Cliff... and began to take Bai Li around the Ghost Cliff. Ghost Cliff is built in a cave on the cliff. The whole architectural style is described by a more accurate word that is killing Matt... Hmm... It kills Matt very much... I dont know what is going on in hell. Is it normal? Do you have to be so distorted? Nine-tailed demon fox is crooked and crooked, and here is the area to kill Matt...what is this... As the boss of the nineteenth floor of the Zengjin Hell, it is obvious that the news that the old demon Heishan has unearthed is far more accurate than that of the second and third children. He knows all the thirty-six ghost fragments. Where they are. In fact, the old Black Mountain demon wanted to grab it with his hands before, but he had one point of worry, would the other guys who got the fragments have swallowed the fragments and possessed the power of secrecy? After all, I didn''t swallow the Fragment of Youjue. If others swallowed it, even if I had a large number, I would definitely not be an opponent. Actually, the Black Mountain Lao Yaos worries are not his own. Basically all those who get the Fragments of Youjue want to compete for the fragments of others, but everyone has the same concerns. In case someone swallows the fragment, dont you go up and give it away? This belongs to the two people who are afraid of Zhuganer fighting wolves, so this is the reason why everyone knows the location of some of the ghost fragments, but none of them do it. And when the old Black Mountain demon said all this, Bai Li directly started to hehe... Are these guys crazy? Or did they have their brains drawn? Swallow the fragments of the ghost? Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you want to crush the decline? After explaining to the Black Mountain demon for a long time, Bai Li finally let the Black Mountain demon understand that they had thought too much before, and even the ghost fragments transformed after death are definitely not what they are qualified to eat. . Bai Li asked her second and third child to take charge of the entire Ghost Cliff temporarily. Dont look at the old Black Mountain demon who seems to be honest now, but Bai Li knows that such a super old monster can never be easily subdued, he Now it is more of a violation of yang and yin. After the second and third elders managed the ghost cliff, they also gave Bai Li''s first order! Looking for the injured feeling! Thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragment is not a difficult thing for Bai Li. Now Bai Li is more concerned about where the injured Youjue is and what is his current situation? How was the injury? After all, this Nether Jue can kill the other Nether Jue, his injury will certainly not be said to be very light. At this time, according to Bai Lis guess, he must be in a state of healing, and at this time, as long as he finds this guy, then It is naturally easy and pleasant to start. From the time he entered the nineteenth floor of hell, Bai Li found that the Nether Jue in the Bow of Heaven was very irritable. Obviously he could feel the existence of another Nether Jue. That''s why he was so irritable. If he really couldn''t find the injured psyche in the end, Bai Li could only risk releasing his psyche and go out searching for it. From the time he entered the nineteenth layer of hell, the Nether-Sense of the Bow of Heaven kept sending messages to himself that he wanted to go out, but the fundamental reason that Bai Li never let him out was that he didnt know how the Nether-Sense was injured, after all. Because of the incompleteness of the bow of heaven, the current fighting power of Youjue in your hand is too strong to be able to perform the six achievements is the limit. Under such circumstances, what if that Yujue is injured badly? Although this may be very small, once this happens, it is really bad. In case my own psyche is killed, the bow of heaven will explode directly! So to be safe, Bai Li still has to know himself and his enemy. "You don''t have any thoughts about that Nether Jue, do you?" After hearing Bai Li''s order, the old demon Black Mountain looked dumbfounded. No one else had seen the Nether Jue, but the old Demon Hei Shan had the privilege of seeing it. That Youjue flew across the sky of the nineteenth floor of hell... That picture, the old Black Mountain demon will never forget... That kind of oppression, the kind of feeling that made him knelt on the ground and shivering, until now the Black Mountain demon dare not recall! That is the master of hell, that is the strongest existence in hell. That is the power beyond the **** level! "Is it so obvious?" Black Mountain Demon: "..." Crazy...At this time, the old Black Mountain demon only thought that Bai Li was crazy! This guy is a lunatic, he dared to have an idea about that Youjue! Doesn''t he know what level of that ghost is? That ghost can kill the most powerful evil spirit with just one look. That is restraint from the bones. "Can you not take me if you want to die?" The old demon from Black Mountain felt that Bai Li was dying! But at the moment Heishan Lao Yao''s words fell, Heishan Lao Yao felt a dark green light appeared in front of her eyes! At the same time this light appeared, the knees of the Black Mountain Old Demon had softened into cotton candy... He is already lying on the ground This time it is not due to Du Ruo and Shura, this is the power of Baili Youjue Gong! At this moment, in the bow of the Nether Jue in Bai Li''s hand, the ghost of the Nether Jue is flying above the bow! That power seemed to bring the old Black Mountain demon back to the day he didn''t dare to remember in an instant! Youjue! This is a living ghost! If the old Black Mountain demon was still thinking about whether he had a chance to kill Baili in a sneak attack, then he had no such idea at this moment! Before, he had been wondering where the power of Psyche in Baili came from! Now the old demon of Black Mountain understands! I take a living Sense with you! What is this concept? Do you want to do something with such a Shiri? But then again, the old demon of Black Mountain doesn''t understand, why has he never seen such an existence like Bai Li? Soon the old demon Black Mountain understood, because right in front of him, the black fog of the fat man disappeared, and Bai Li''s real body was revealed! When he saw the real body of Bai Li, the old demon Heishan understood that everything he had seen before was not an illusion... The Bai Li in front of him was not an evil spirit, he was a living creature... He did not belong to **** at all. ... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2546: Is Baili still saved? As a former **** boss, the old demon of Black Mountain certainly knows what **** is like. After the death of the two ghosts, the **** was smashed to pieces, and all the eighteen layers of **** in front fell into the nineteen layers of hell. This is also the reason why the old Black Mountain demon was able to swallow so many evil spirits before. The alive Nuke has completely sealed the nineteen layers of **** at this time, and even the Ten Temple Yama cannot enter the nineteen layers of hell, unless the nineteen layers of **** are completely blasted. So this is also the reason for the arrogance of the old Black Mountain monster! Although the Ten Temple Yama never entered the nineteenth **** before, the Ten Temple Yama always seemed like a sharp blade hanging over his head. may fall down and shave off his head. So the old Black Mountain demon has never dared to be too arrogant and devour so many evil spirits? He didn''t have the guts, because once he did this, he would definitely be killed by the Ten Temple Yama. But it''s different now! Now that the nineteenth floor of **** is completely closed, I am not afraid of anything! The old demon of Black Mountain has even made plans to build a world of evil spirits here, after all, an existence like You Jue doesn''t bother to deal with a small one. And now seeing that Bai Li has entered the nineteenth hell, and seeing the phantom on the eagle bow before, the old demon of Black Mountain knows...this is the third ghost! But this You Jue is in Bai Li''s hands, in other words, has You Jue recognized the Lord? The old Black Mountain demon feels that the whole world has collapsed! How can this be? How could You Jue recognize the Lord? Youjue certainly does not recognize the Lord! Bai Li also tried to make Youjue recognize the master, but failed. In the end, he could only hammer the Yujue to death, and then build the bow of heaven! In this way, although most of the power of the ghost is lost, the bows of heaven can complement each other, and the complete bow of heaven can still be transformed into a full version of the ghost! The old demon of Black Mountain knows that at this time, no one can enter the nineteenth layer of **** unless it is a real secret feeling... And Bai Li... Obviously Bai Li is the man with a secluded sense. There are three... and there are three ghosts... For a while, the old Black Mountain demon felt that the entire worldview had collapsed... Why are there three ghosts in this world? Is Youjue Chinese Cabbage Nima? Piles by piles? Youjue certainly can''t be Chinese cabbage. Speaking of Youjue, even the Ten Temple Yamas may not know better than Baili. There are actually only two in a world, they are two yin and yang! Yin Youjue is in charge of controlling hell, while Yang Youjue is floating in the starry sky. But I don''t know what happened, Yang Youjue was sealed in the Ten Thousand Ghosts at the time. Bai Li felt that this should be the work of the people with Yuan Yuan. After all, it was impossible for others to grasp Youjue. Whats even more helpless is that the Yemei clan even regards the Ten Thousand Ghosts as a treasure...Big brothers and sisters...Are you really stupid, or are your brains drawn? A living ghost is sealed in the picture of ghosts. If this picture of ghosts appears in the hands of Zaixiu, I dont think there is anything. After all, even if the ghost really runs out, Zaixiu can give him Hammer back. But did you Yemei clan take the powerful medicine like Granville? You dare to hold a picture of ghosts? This special is no longer a time bomb, it is a timed nuclear bomb! Bai Li felt that one day Ye Mei Clan had to finish playing. The facts proved that Bai Li''s guess was completely correct. Youjue still ran out after all, the first thing he ran out was to kill the entire Yemei clan, now there is no such thing as the Yemei clan. Of course, there is no third psyche in this world, because Bailis psyche does not belong to this world at all. This psyche belongs to the arrow demon ring! That''s why the third Yujue was born. sent away the old Black Mountain demon with a bewildered look, and Bai Li began to devour the fragments of the ghost he had obtained! It took the boss''s energy, and finally Bai Li finally swallowed up these ten fragments... Counting the previous three pieces, Bai Li had already swallowed 13 pieces! Then Bai Li found out...very...I am so awesome...I can control a big rock with the thoughts brought by this kind of ghost fragments... This power is old and mighty...there are hundreds of catties when a big rock hits it... Several hundred catties? Baili just wanted to say I''m going to your uncle''s several hundred catties... just ask who can a few hundred catties hit? After Baili performed his mind manipulation of the big stone in front of Du Ruo, Baili knew from Du Ruo''s slightly contemptuous eyes that this thing was useless! "What kind of fragments did you take so hard to get for this? Doctor Ma from the Sun-Shooting Temple is pretty good. I heard that all the patients he treated have healed...Would you like to see?" Baili: "???" Very good... I was regarded by Du Ruo as a neurotic, but this time Bai Li was really speechless, because even I thought I was a neurotic... At this time, it is obviously not only Du Ruo who feels that Bai Li is neurotic! Because Yama of the Ten Temples watched Baili finish all this! At first, when Baili absorbed the first piece of the Nether Sense Fragment, although the whole underworld was wailing, but from the heart, the Ten Temple Yama was also curious, what would happen if Baili swallowed the Nether Sense Fragment? Will bird feathers grow and become bird people? Become a human form? Hmm...this is indeed a research topic... Then, Yama of the Ten Temples was stunned... After Baili swallowed Yujue, he gained the power of mind... He could lift a small stone! So amazing... Ten Temple Yama, after a long time of bewilderment finally exploded! "I will blow up the **** right now, and I will go in and hack this guy to death..." King Yama held a forty-meter knife at this time, and roared! They have seen the prodigal son, but they have never seen such a prodigal son Baili! That''s a fragment of Youjue! Any piece can create a legendary weapon! That is a weapon that even Yama of the Ten Temples feels extremely powerful... Then Baili swallowed the fragments... If you swallow it, you really gain the power to destroy the world! Just as our Netherworld is supporting you, everyone should make a good bond! But what the **** is it that you have swallowed 13 yuan and now your mind can control a few hundred catties? Just ask what the **** is this? "Five Emperors! Haven''t you been studying medicinal herbs? You tell me what herbs can save Baili''s brain?" From the stern face of Zhuan Wang, you can see that he is not joking with the five emperors, he is real There is a great need for a cure for the brain. The five emperors pondered for a long time...Finally... shook his head and said, "If I remember correctly, it should be hopeless..." All Yama: "" Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2547: The 2nd Jifu Dumpling Contest In the past, if someone asked the Ten Temple Yamas what was the most difficult thing in the world to deal with, the Ten Temple Yamas would answer without hesitation is Youjue! And now if someone asks Shidian Yama what is the most difficult thing in the world to deal with, then Shidian Yama will not hesitate to answer: "It''s the brain of Baili..." Yes, in the eyes of Shidian Yama, Baili''s brain should be hopeless. Even the five emperors who are known as the flesh and bones feel that there is no herb in this world that can save Baili''s brain... Don''t talk about the Yama of the Ten Temples, even Bai Li himself doubts whether he has a brain problem! What is this picture of myself... After working so hard to harvest in **** for so long, then in exchange for the idea of ??a few hundred catties of weight? Don''t say a few hundred catties, just ask tens of thousands of catties, what''s the use? Use your mind to kill others? Even the weakest race in the world, as long as it reaches the Xuan rank, the strength of the body can easily reach the level that you can''t break the defense even if Barrett is converted into Gatling! So I asked what eggs are there for weighing tens of thousands of catties? And...even if the weight of tens of thousands of catties is useful...Is Baili doing engineering? Are you going to be a crane? Why use mind to control it? Its so cute...Why do you use your mind if you can do things with one arrow? At this moment, Bai Li can only hope that the 36 fragments that he has swallowed will be qualitatively changed! Isnt it said that when it is generally incomplete, it is incomplete, and once it is completed, it will have new attributes like the suit? Baili guessed whether the thirty-six pieces of Youjue''s fragments also have the same effect? So Baili felt that he had to persevere... but Baili didn''t consider whether he would persevere in this way would force the Ten Temple Yama to actually blow up **** and come in and chop him to death! Bai Li, who had destroyed all ten pieces of Youjue in one night, also felt a trace of guilt, and because of this guilt, Bai Li finally decided not to grab it himself, and let the old Black Mountain demon go instead. Grabbing the fragments of Youjue, maybe this can reduce some guilt? After Bai Li said this, it was obvious that Du Ruo and Shura''s faces carried the expressions of you, you just want to be lazy... Baili was not worried that the old Black Mountain demon would turn back. Since this guy knew Baili''s identity and Baili''s situation, this guy has undergone earth-shaking changes! Baili knows that the old demon from Black Mountain is very smart, he knows this is his opportunity, his only chance! The only chance to leave hell! Baili mastered the power of the ghost and was able to enter and exit **** at will. No matter how awesome the Black Mountain old demon was, he could only be arrogant in the nineteenth floor of the **** one-third of acre. And there is no guarantee that when **** is opened, the Ten Temple Yama will directly kill him because he has swallowed so many evil spirits before. But now its different. If Berrycan takes him in, he can leave the ghost place of hell! The world of starry sky! That is the world of stars, the vastness and the possibilities of the stars! The old Black Mountain demon can''t even dream of imagining that he can return to the starry sky one day! Because there is a characteristic of entering the nineteenth hell, they must have something extremely sinful that cannot be saved, and they can only stay here forever. Even the eighteenth **** can be left after enough ravages and atonement, but only the nineteenth **** cannot. So the old Black Mountain demon never dared to think that he could get out of here. But today, Bai Li gave him a whole new hope. Although Bai Li said nothing, the old demon from Black Mountain has understood what Bai Li means! Want to leave? sure! Belong to me! Is it shameful to return? It''s...very embarrassing...but compared to returning to the starry sky, let alone surrender... even if you marry Jiu''er home... Of course, Bai Li was not completely relieved, so Bai Li sent Du Ruo and Shura as supervisors! Du Ruo was very dissatisfied at first! After all, people are eager to go home and kiss me and Jiu''er! As for Shura, I like it better... From the look of his expectation, it is not difficult to see that he is like being ravaged again! When did this guy have such a hobby... It seems that when I saw him for the first time, he was broken many times by himself... At that time, Bai Li was worried that Shura would be angry... Now it seems... He will be angry if he doesn''t get him. Okay... Baili even wondered for a time whether Shura chose himself because he...makes him...comfortable? Why do I want such an evil thing... The Black Mountain Old Demon took the 200 Great Demon and the little friends from Ghost Cliff and set off! In the words of the new captain of the city management, it is borrowing me two hundred cities...cough cough two hundred big monsters...I can smooth the hell! Of course, another thing is also going on in full swing, and that is about the hiding place of the Yujue. Baili led a few young people on the ghost cliff to the place where the two ghosts finally fought, and wanted to find some clues here. Far away, the little ones dare not come close, but the whole front is still filled with the aura after the battle between two ghosts! There is nothing in the fluctuating dialogue, but it is fatal to the soul! The battlefield can no longer be described as tragic! After the other hits, the ground is dark, there are big pits and small pits everywhere... You can see the battlefield of the two Youjue again... the ground was scraped down more than 100 meters... There is already a big hole within a hundred li! As for the pit? Doesn''t exist at all... This means that it will not rain in hell, otherwise it would have become a new big lake... The aura in the whole big pit is very chaotic, but Baili can still vaguely distinguish some breath of psyche but it is more difficult to find that psyche by this breath. big. So Baili didn''t get any clues in the end, so he could only choose the most clumsy method! Cast the net! Of course it is impossible to find that ghost by just relying on Ghost Cliff! But what if the whole **** is knocked down? Ok... Ten Temples Yamas guess is correct... and Du Ruos worries have finally come true... In order to find the faint feeling that doesnt know where it is hiding, Bai Li really wants to knock down the entire hell! Yama is really unable to control the forty-meter knife in his hand! So under this circumstance, the entire netherworld once again began the second netherworld dumpling contest... After many levels of screening, the runner king becomes the back-and-back man again! The King of Wheels roared: "I didn''t agree to let Baili in at first!" Zhong Yan Luo: "But you sent him in!" The King of Wheels is crazy: "You let me go!" Zhong Yan Luo: "But you sent him in!" The King of Wheels: "What you all agree with is what you proposed!" Zhong Yan Luo: "But you sent him in!" Runner King: "" Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2548: What about restraint? The number of grass-mud horses running wild in the king''s heart has become a mystery, and he may not even be able to count it. When other Yan Luo proposed to let Baili enter the nineteenth floor, King Zhuan was the first to stand up and object. A guy who almost overturned the underworld and was the first guy to change the laws of the underworld since the appearance of the underworld. Now the underworld takes the initiative to send him to the nineteenth hell. This is the same as sending a stripped beauty to a strong X prisoner. What''s the difference? just ask what is the difference? But now its useless to say anything. The King of Wheels once again succeeded in winning the second Netherworld Dumpling Championship with a big score! The battle between the two Youjue made a mess before the nineteenth floor of Hell. But as one of Youjue died in battle, and the other one was injured and hid, in fact, the nineteenth floor of Hell gradually restored tranquility, but now the tranquility has been broken again! The two hundred great monsters led by the old demon of Black Mountain almost wiped out the group closest to Ghost Cliff in a short period of half a day! Before, Bai Li was very worried. What if this old man doesn''t work hard? So Bai Li wanted to make Shura and Du Ruo stare at Old Hei. But it turns out that Bai Li really thinks too much. Old Hei is definitely a kind of war madman. Once he fights, this guy is straight up and he completely forgets his kind... Du Ruo and Shura, who were in charge of the supervision, became the key to restrain the old black... At first, Bai Li thought the script should look like this... Du Ruo: "Old Black Mountain Demon...Don''t go too far! Do you think we can''t see that you haven''t done your best?" Shura: "Old Black Mountain Demon! If you can''t do your best, imagine what you will face when you go back..." This is the script that Baili considered... But now the script becomes like this... Du Ruo: "Old Black Mountain demon...Don''t go too far! Do you think we can''t see that you deliberately killed all of them? They have all surrendered, OK... Fuck... That evil spirit is still a child... You beast...fuck...you are crazy...you are still doing it...fuck..." Shura: "Old Black Mountain Demon! If you don''t stop, imagine what you will face when you go back..." Yes, the script was completely rewritten by the enthusiasm of the old Black Mountain monster! According to Bai Li''s estimation, the Black Mountain Old Demon could destroy one power in three days with two hundred great demon. In this way, he would be able to get the other ghost fragments in one month. But it turns out that Bai Li has underestimated the ferocity of the old Black Mountain demon... It only took a long time for this guy to wipe out the power closest to Ghost Cliff! what? Rest? nonexistent! The old demon Black Mountain has no plans to rest at all. He plans to work a little bit today, rush to the next site before night falls, and then rest there after killing all the evil spirits there... The reason given by the old demon from Black Mountain is! The environment there is more beautiful! But when I actually arrived, Du Ruo said that I believed in the evil of your hometown... nice environment? Who gave you the courage to describe the blood pool beautifully... Thats right, here at first glance Quante is a world where blood gathers... There are blood pools everywhere, and there are all kinds of evil corpses with all kinds of rotten flesh hanging on their bodies. spirit Du Ruo went crazy on the spot! Just ask how this is related to the word beautiful? The entire first day...Du Ruo spent the cruelty of cursing the old Black Mountain demon... Baili looked at the four fragments of Youjue sent over with a dazed expression, and listened to the big demon who was responsible for delivering the fragments telling them about their achievements yesterday! "Don''t worry, the lord, we will continue our efforts and strive to win the three forces tomorrow!" The big demon looked at Baili''s expressionless expression and thought the lord was not satisfied with their speed! I thought that I had to go back and talk to the boss to speed up the progress... Baili''s heart is speechless...Are these guys letting themselves go so cruel? And what Bai Li admires most is the old black''s Sanguang policy! Kill all, grab all, burn all... according to this routine, after the old black grabs all the fragments of the ghost, basically there is no power left on the nineteenth floor of Hell. Finally, Shiri couldnt help but speak... "That... if anyone surrenders, can you not kill or don''t kill..." Yes, Bai Li felt that there was nothing left behind by surrendering... His own Thunder City is still empty now. Before, Baili considered whether to move some residents from hell! Although most of the evil spirits in **** are unforgivable, how can this group of guys ever evil themselves? And there are big pine trees watching them, what else can they make in Thunder City? So Bailis idea is, if you can keep a little evil spirit, you can keep a little, and then it will be good to move into Thunder City... As far as the size of Thunder City is concerned, even if the entire nineteenth floor of Hell is emptied, it is still not full, so Bai Li is not at all worried about the problem of too many evil spirits. what? Can the underworld promise! Why did the Jifu not agree? Isnt there a person in **** who said that he would not be able to become a Buddha? Doing this now is equivalent to directly helping him! Now that **** is empty, you can become a Buddha! Fortunately, Bai Li''s idea of ??the Ten Temple Yama does not know, otherwise the King Yama should have rushed to the battlefield with a forty-meter sword...Is he still not in time for hell? Yan Luo just wanted to tell Baili! We dont have this one in the underworld! The underworld is in charge of the Ten Temple Yama and it has nothing to do with Te Mofo! If you want to find someone related to the Buddha, please go to the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom! Not on our side! Whether it is there or not, Bai Li has already planned it anyway. Why don''t the evil spirits that I have subdued by my ability not let me take them away? After making arrangements with the big monster, the big monster finally left with a little disappointment! Baili didn''t understand, why did this guy look at himself with disappointed eyes? Do you have to kill everything to be disappointed? Is **** so violent? Can we not be more peaceful? There is no peace! Bai Li can only pray for Du Ruo to make everything peaceful... But it turns out that Bai Li was wrong...Because the next day, early in the morning, when the old Black Mountain demon rushed to the next force with two hundred troops, the old Hei got Bai Li''s order and kept telling himself in his heart! restraint! Be restrained! Otherwise, I will kill myself when I go back to Baili... This time the old black is restrained...but Du Ruo... "Kill me the guy who insulted Jiu''er just now! No! It''s all killed! They dare to insult Jiu''er! I want them to know what cruelty is!" Black Mountain Demon: "..." Shura: "..." Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2549: News of Youjue There is no such thing as restraint. Shura originally wanted to go and persuade him, but seeing Du Ruo''s crazy appearance, and thinking of what Baili had explained before, Shura gave up... So this Jiuer force that insulted Du Ruo became the third force to be wiped out... Then, Du Ruo led the team to destroy the fourth force! The whole army is still annihilated! what? This time the opponent didn''t insult Jiu''er, why should the whole army be wiped out? Because the last force insulted Jiu''er''s anger, Du Ruo hasn''t vented completely, it can only be considered that this force is relatively unlucky... Finally, at the time of the sixth force, the surrender was subdued instead of being annihilated! what? Why is it the sixth and fifth? Do not ask! The question is that the anger has not vented clean... Bai Li stayed bored on Ghost Cliff, and Du Ruos Jiuer rushed over from the Ten Thousand Demon Cave after receiving the news. When he heard that Du Ruo had gone on the expedition, Jiuers grievance made Bai Li almost go up and smoke. This stuff! just ask what you complain about? Dont be as good as the wife who heard your husbands departure... Brother... You are a male... Why? Do you want to prove that the same **** is the truth of true love? directly rejected the nine-tailed demon fox''s request to follow the past... just kidding... follow it? Bai Li is very afraid that he will not be able to hold Du Ruo alone, and the nine-tailed demon fox can be compared to him... completely ignored the sadness and grievances of the nine-tailed demon fox, Baili sent a lot of great spirits to be optimistic about the nine-tailed demon fox, and resolutely refused to let this guy have any chance to find Du Ruo. After arranging everything, Bai Li once again swallowed the four pieces of Youjue Fragment he had sent over! Counting the previous 13 yuan, Baili has already swallowed 17 yuan, and it is almost halfway! As expected! The new Youjue Fragment has brought surprises to Bai Li! Hmm... I could lift a weight of about four to five hundred catties before, but now after swallowing another four yuan, the mind control weight has been lifted by more than one hundred catties... Too awesome... Bai Li wanted to die at this moment... At this moment, Bai Li even began to wonder if the Youjue Fragment was real! Is it a special package of nine yuan and nine? Why is there such a big gap with the serious ghost fragments in imagination? Thinking about going to Baili, I think there is only one possibility, it must be this quiet feeling that is not serious! Yes, it must be so! This quiet feeling is not serious, that''s why... Just when Baili almost collapsed, there was finally good news! "My lord, we seem to have found a clue to the ghost!" An evil spirit that looked like a cactus rushed over excitedly. This guy seems to be the housekeeper of the old black before and a role like a think tank. After the second child left, the cactus is now coordinating the entire Ghost Cliff, but the management is also orderly. Cactus finally brought good news to Baili at this time! This news came from thousands of miles away and was brought by an evil spirit merchant. "Wait! Is there a trader in hell? What do you sell?" Bai Li looked dazed, there is a trader in hell? "Ahem... There will be some vendors selling some fresh evil spirits..." Cactus explained embarrassingly... Okay, it''s a character like a human trafficker. The news brought by the evil spirit trader should be accurate. About two thousand miles away to the east, there was originally a place called Ghost Valley. There was originally a small force here, but a few days ago, when the evil spirit trader When I rushed there with my team, I found that this little force had disappeared! In fact, this is nothing. There are more and more powerful forces in hell. There will be one more today and two less tomorrow. It is not impossible to destroy anyone. But what really made this evil spirit trader felt strange was that the whole valley was covered with some dark green strange plants! You must know that in hell, it is impossible for plants to appear green. Most of the plants here are blood red, at most purple and black. Green is a hue that is almost impossible to appear here. But now the ghost valley is covered with dark green plants, and when the evil spirit trader sent his men to explore, all of them disappeared... The evil spirit trader sent seven or eight waves of his subordinates in succession, but they all disappeared. This made the evil spirit trader frightened and left quickly... At first, the evil spirit trader didnt care too much. After all, there are no strange things in hell. It may happen, maybe there is a new power in it? But after hearing the news of Baili''s search for psyche, the evil spirit trader brought the news! After listening to the cactus, Bai Li''s eyes lit up! Dark green plant? That''s not a plant at all, it should be Yujue''s feathers. When Yujue suffers a serious injury, it will scatter its own feathers, and then these feathers will fall into the shape of plants, and then these Feathers will help Yuxue absorb power and then recover itself. So that dark green plant must be the feather of the ghost, and then this ghost valley must be the hidden place of the ghost! But Baili didn''t leave immediately, because it was obviously not the time. If there is really that ghost in the ghost valley, there must be a big battle. To deal with such a big battle, Bai Li will definitely show the best state. However, the problem now is that part of the power of the Nether Sense has been split out. In the hands of Two Hundred Great Demon and Du Ruo, his own Nether Sense is not in perfect condition now So I definitely can''t do it at this time... Otherwise the scene will be embarrassing... Imagine that Lao Hei and Du Ruo brought two hundred great monsters to a new force, and then just when they were about to initiate a charge, the power of Psyche was gone? That scene, Bai Li can''t even think about it... Although Baili has done so many times before, but he still dare not do such an obvious hole, otherwise Du Ruo will definitely chop himself when he comes back, and Du Ruo will chop himself to death if he doesn''t come back to the Temple of Shooting Sun... Then I still haven''t collected the thirty-six Nether-Sense Fragments, although every time a Nether-Sense Fragment is swallowed, he will be pitted once, but the Bow of Heaven will not. The power of the fragments of Nether Jue that he swallowed still enhanced his own Nether Jue. At present, his own Nether Jue''s combat effectiveness has recovered 80% of its combat effectiveness. Baili conservatively estimated that after he had swallowed all the fragments of the ghost, his ghost could even have the ability to surpass its original combat effectiveness. But the embarrassing thing is that his bow of heaven is incomplete, so unless Youjue takes the initiative to ask for a battle, otherwise he will not be able to release Youjue to fight for himself... Otherwise, imagine that if you dont agree with you, you will feel misfortune, and you will be an archer. Wouldnt it be a good idea to lie down quietly as a summoner? Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2550: Yin and yang The bow of heaven is very powerful, but the restrictions of the bow of heaven are also very many. Among the twelve bows of heaven, each bow is sealed with a powerful beast or beast, but it is embarrassing that Baili cannot summon unless he gathers the twelve bows of heaven to form a complete version of the bow of heaven. Any sacred beast or beast took the initiative to fight for Baili. This is very embarrassing... I clearly hold the atomic bomb in my hand, but there is no switch... As far as the current form is concerned, Bai Li feels that after he gathers the twelve bows of heaven, he will not need these sacred beasts and beasts for combat effectiveness... so this is very embarrassing... Of course, there is another very special situation, just like now, in the bow of heaven, he has been actively seeking battle again and again. In this case, he can release the ghost. But this kind of situation is very rare, and it can only be triggered when Baili is desperate! See clearly, it is possible! In other words, if Baili is facing a desperate situation, there may be a divine beast to help, but it may also be the divine beast watching Baili die... So after thinking about it, Bai Li thought he should wait for a while. Although Bai Li wanted the cactus sent evil spirits to urge the Black Mountain Lao Yao team over there, Bai Li finally gave up. As far as Baili got from the cactus, the old Black Mountain demon just started to restrain himself. He wants to let them speed up at this time, be good, then I guess there is really nothing left in hell... However, Bai Li still intends to go to the ghost valley in advance, after all, it is still very important to know oneself and the enemy, at least he must know in advance whether the ghost is Yin Youjue or Yang Youjue! Although according to normal principles, it should only be Yang Youjue wandering outside, but the ghost knows whether the one who caught Youjue back then was the one who caught Youjue in **** or caught it outside. If it was the Youjue captured in Hell, then after the Yin Youjue disappeared, Yang Youjue would return to the **** and continue to guard the hell, so it''s hard to be sure. Yinyoujue is different from Yangyoujue. Bai Li is Yang Youjue! The power of Yang Youjue is more inclined to break the formation and restraint, while Yin Youjue is better at manipulating Yin Fire and controlling the soul. This difference is still very big, it is impossible to say who has the stronger combat effectiveness, because the nature of the power of Youjue is similar. But Yin Youjue is relatively easier to deal with, at least for Bai Li. After all, Yin Youjues Yinhuo has no ability to harm Youjue itself. As for controlling the soul...please, who control? You dare to believe that you control each other? Yang Youjue is a bit troublesome. Yang Youjue''s combat effectiveness may be similar to that of Yin Youjue because of its terrifying ability to break the formation, but it is much more difficult to capture Yang Youjue. Because Yin Youjue still has a chance to be trapped using some special methods, but Yang Youjue can''t. You can beat him, but you can''t trap him, catch him or even kill him! This is the trouble. Baili prayed in his heart that it would be best to meet Yinyoujue, but Baili vaguely felt that the possibility of facing Yangyoujue should be higher. Baili didn''t need to wait for the end of the night, after all, Gangfeng would not do any harm to Baili, so after asking about the location of the ghost valley of the cactus, Baili left the ghost cliff overnight! Seeing Baili leave calmly in the wind, the cactus eyes are staring out, no wonder the black boss has been subdued... the feeling is the real abnormality! Even the **** wind cannot hurt him at all. The cactus started thinking at this time, is Bai Li planning to kill the ghost and become the boss on the nineteenth floor of hell? The distance of two thousand miles does not take too long for Baili, so Baili came outside of the ghost valley in the second half of the night. As far as the cactus said, the ghost valley used to be the nest of ghosts, and it was everywhere during the day Wandering ghost... I don''t know why this sounds strange... Shouldn''t the ghost of Nima come out at night? Why do the ghosts of your **** come out during the day? Ghost Valley is easy to find, after all, there may only be green here in the entire hell, so Bai Liyuan found the existence of Ghost Valley. At this moment, the dark green like small trees inside and outside the Ghost Valley are emitting a slight light. Baili can see that whenever the gang wind blows at night, these dark green "trees" can swallow the gang wind, and then the gang wind disappears here. When seeing all this, Bai Li can be sure that his inference is correct. These dark-green "trees" are not real trees at all. They are feathers of psyche, and that psyche must be In it. Not only relying on inference, Bai Li found that as he got closer and closer here, his own psyche began to become more and more irritable, and Bai Li almost couldn''t hold back this stuff! Your sister, why did this You Jue steal your girlfriend? Are you so excited? Or is this You Jue your girlfriend? Obviously neither. Bai Li knows Youjue''s beasts well. They are inherently ferocious and combative. Killing and destruction are their main theme. Moreover, Youjue has a meaning that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. As long as two Youjue meet, it must be the rhythm of death. Gradually approaching the periphery of the ghost valley, Bai Li came to the front of the nearest ghost feather, which didn''t have any ghost feeling aura. Some people may wonder why the feathers of Youjue don''t have the breath of Youjue? In fact, this is a way of self-protection for Youjue when he is injured Youjue''s aura is very powerful, and he can generally be felt from thousands of miles away. But the injured Yujue must hide to heal his wounds. Naturally, he does not dare to open his breath so arrogantly. That''s why he will let his feathers leave his body. At this time Yujue closes all his breath and only relies on feathers to chase and absorb it. At this moment Baili believes that even if he walks into this ghost valley, he will not see the existence of Yujue, because generally speaking, Yujue will bury himself in the ground, making it look like a plant... As for the evil spirits sent by the evil spirit trader, it is no surprise that they should have been killed by a **** demon split by the ghost. This is because when you are injured, you will split into a **** demon with 10% strength of its own. This **** demon will not have the breath of Youjue, but it has the strength of 10% of Youjue. Dont look at only 10%. Holy level is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. If you dont understand Yujue, you might think that **** demon is the ultimate boss. Once the **** demon is killed, all the feathers of Yujue will wither immediately, and then Yujue will enter a very long dormant period. So if you want to really catch this Yujue, that **** demon cannot be killed. Once you kill the **** demon, you will never find Yujue anymore. He will leave, maybe thousands or even tens of thousands. Will not appear again within a year... Chapter 2551: Runners Crows Mouth Grasping the Nether Jue is definitely a technical task. Bai Li spent a tremendous amount of energy on a Nether Jue in the past. This is why Bai Li is so clear about You Jue. Judging from the current situation, this Yujue is indeed injured, but he has recovered for a long time, and it is difficult to judge his state. Baili approached a Yujue Feather, and then touched the Yujue Feather with his fingers. The Yujue Feather had a feeling of hard as steel... "Your sister... really is Yang Youjue..." Baili is speechless, the feathers of Yang Youjue are as hard as steel, while the feathers of Yin Youjue are soft, so you can be sure that the Youjue in front of you is Yangyoujue! Wanting to catch this Yang Youjue or kill this Yang Youjue is very troublesome, so its impossible to rush in directly, because he will face the **** demon first, and Bai Li knows that if you want to deal with this Youjue, you cant kill hell. Devil, but it doesn''t mean that I know it! Look at my faint feeling, now it''s like a chicken blood with Nima. At this time, let him pay attention to this and that, that''s a joke. If you want to catch or kill this Yujue, you can''t kill the **** demon at first, you can only trap it, and then start digging underground. Generally Yujue is destroyed at a position 100 meters underground. After digging the ground, Yujue It will recover immediately. At this time, you must kill the Hell Demon as quickly as possible, otherwise Youjue will have a revived violent state, and its combat power will be doubled directly. If that''s the case, even if you come with a sense of feeling, you might hang here. Therefore, every step must not cause any problems. Only when the **** demon is killed in perfect time, will Youjue fall into a weak state again, and then there is a question of how to hunt him down... Bai Li didn''t think about catching Youjue alive, because even if you catch it alive, there is no use for eggs. After all, Youjue cannot be subdued, and there is no male or female in Youjue, even if you want to let your own Yujue go to the other side. Psyche does not exist. So the best way is to kill this Yujue directly, and then take the pieces! What change will the thirty-six fragments bring about? Bai Li doesnt know, but with seventy-two fragments, he can at least lift a tens of thousands of kilograms of large stones... Okay...Although it sounds like there is no use for birds... But with such a plump secrecy in front of you, if you don''t kill yourself, you just ask yourself if your conscience can get by? Of course I cant make it... After confirming this, Bai Li chose to leave. After all, let You Jue stay here again, the ghost knew if he would rush out regardless of his order. Fortunately, Baili now has seven bows of heaven...Of course, this is a star-piercing bow that has not been fully awakened. Although Master Gong is still in a sealed state, he has already integrated into the bow of heaven. With the bow of the serpent, the bow of the eagle sense, the bow of the earth, the bow of the sea, the bow of the storm, the bow of the hidden thorns, plus the bow of the piercing star, Bai Li now has seven of the twelve bows in heaven. So the ability to control the bow of heaven is already very strong. This is also the reason why Bai Li can restrict Yujue from coming out. If this is left before, hehe... Yujue is too lazy to Niubaili, now Baili probably has watched Yujue trample the **** demon to death. As for the other Only Youjue? Sorry, heroes still need to work hard, please come again next time... Leaving Ghost Valley, Bai Li could obviously feel the grievances coming from his own ghost! "What''s wrong with giving you a face! If you are dissatisfied, believe it or not, I will bake you!" Baili is not happy anymore, your sister is used to you, one by one all day long. After catching Youjue and cursing, Youjue really calmed down a lot. On the way back, Baili was telling Youjue about her plan! "Let''s make a rule now. If you listen to me, next time I will take you to kill that ghost. If you don''t listen to me, let''s not have a better time!" At first, You Jue didn''t pay attention to Bai Li, after all, the first monster in **** had its own little tsundere. But after all kinds of bombing, Youjue finally compromised... But after compromising, Yujue found out that it couldnt work... Even if he compromised, Bai Li kept repeating what was just now with himself over and over again... Youjue feels that he is about to collapse, how come he has such a thing! There is no way, it''s not that Bai Li wants to nag, it''s really because Bai Li understands Youjue. Once this guy is hilarious, can he still remember his conditions? I don''t believe it in Bai Li. Therefore, Bai Li must continue to instill it, until he doesn''t say it, and Yujue''s mind is also playing all this repeatedly, and Yujue can restrain himself. So all the way back, Bai Li was chatting with Youjue... It was not Bai Li who was nagging at this time. In the Temple of Yama, Yama of the Ten Temples never gave up observing Baili. "What does it mean that this kid went to find that Youjue?" The King Yama is unclear, so! "I think this kid should have started to think of a way!" King Chu Jiang said and nodded. "Well! I think so too, he should be trying to open the door of hell..." The Five Emperors also felt the same. "This kid finally doesn''t do anything wrong for..." Many Yamas, you and I said, in their opinion, Bai Li''s search for Youjue should be to find a way to open the door of **** from Youjue. After all, the Ten Temples Yama has said before, let Bai Li think about it... Now that Baili finally embarks on the right pathTen Temple Yama is moved...No! To be precise, Yama of the Nine Temples was moved! Because Zhuan Wang always has a bad feeling, Bai Li is going on the right path? Can you believe it? I dont know if anyone believes it or not. Anyway, he cant believe it. "Why do I think Baili might have a bigger plan?" The king of the wheel whispered from the side, but his words were immediately exchanged for the glare of the other Jiudian Yama! "You crow''s mouth!" Yama King looked at the wheel king angrily! "That''s how you crow''s mouth! Come on, bah bah..." Runner King: "" Nima... Still crow''s mouth? Still bah bah bah? I''m okay with your faces... The King of Wheels doesn''t know how to show his inner grass and mud... Brothers... You are the Ten Temple Yama... Do you have a bit of morals... You still have to be... I ask if you cant be superstitious? Believe in science... superstition is not advisable... Although the king of runners wanted to popularize the undesirable things of superstition with the other nine Yamas, in the glaring of the other nine Yamas, the king of runners was still full of shame... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2552: Strengthen On the way back, Bai Li repeatedly bombed You Jue again and again, and finally successfully bombed You Jue to shut down... Baili estimated that at this time, You Jue''s mind should be buzzing, constantly echoing the content he had just instilled in him. Of course, at this time, Bai Li is determined not to let go of the secluded feeling, otherwise the probability of eating the master is as high as 120%! As soon as the day broke, Bai Li returned to Ghost Cliff, and saw that the admiration in the cactus''s eyes was as continuous as the surging river, and like a river overflowing out of control. Obviously, Bai Li may be the first cactus I have ever seen that can have its own first entry in the wind of hell. "My lord...you are back..." The cactus shouted by the lord was full of emotion. "Have you heard from Lao Hei?" Bai Li said. "Old Hei, they got four more fragments yesterday!" Baili: "???" What the hell? When the cactus called the Black Mountain Old Monster, he always called the Black Mountain King. Even after Baili was called the King, he still called the Black Mountain King. How come you have become the old black now... After seeing his own night tour in the wind, the King of Black Mountain has become the old black directly? Is it so realistic? But the news of four fragments made Bai Li happy. The efficiency of the old black in front of him is still okay. In just half a day, the four fragments were delivered to Bai Li again. Sitting in the old black retreat on weekdays, Bai Li looked at the four fragments in front of him and fell into contemplation again... Will these four fragments bring qualitative changes to oneself? The answer to this question will be answered in a very short time... not at all My own mind seems to have been strengthened by a few hundred kilograms... Wow, its so strong! I used to hear people say that whoever shakes his arms is so powerful! Now Bai Li just wants to tell him, brother, he doesn''t need to shake his arms now, just because his thoughts are powerful enough to ask you if you are afraid. Others are afraid that Baili is not afraid, but Baili is afraid anyway. Is this a serious ghost fragment? Silently asked the sky, Bai Li took out the magic marble that Shura had brought before. Originally, Bai Li planned to use the magic marble after swallowing thirty-six ghost fragments. But now it seems that there is no need at all, let alone the thirty-six ghost fragments, now unless they come quickly, they are useless. So I should look for comfort from the magic marble. Shura is obviously very dedicated. This magic marble is much better than all the magic marbles he has swallowed before. This obviously should have been purified by Shura. Its normal if you think about it carefully. After all, Shuras magic marble is produced by the magic cloud spirit crystal. Under the control of Shura, the magic cloud stone born from the magic cloud spirit crystal is definitely better than burying the magic cloud spirit crystal in the ground. The effect is much better. The additional power increase brought by the magic marble slowly entered Bai Li''s body like a silk thread. Baili can feel that every cell is constantly being strengthened from the bone meridian to the bottom. And this kind of enhancement is completely different from the improvement brought by Master Gong after being swallowed. The improvement brought by Master Gong is a realm improvement. But the magic marble is extra. At this moment, as the power of a large amount of magic marble enters his body, Bai Li can obviously feel that his power has undergone a qualitative change! There is no way to explain this kind of qualitative change, but Bai Li can be sure that although he is still the pinnacle of the Profound Rank, he still has the ability to fight and even defeat the opponent even when facing the predecessor rank. Improving one''s own strength is always the most important thing in Baili. Although he now has a big demon and even Black Mountain old demon are his own little brothers, but they are not visible, Bai Li can only leave them all in Thunder City. As for letting them out? Bai Li felt that unless he was tired of his life, he would definitely not do it at the moment. After all, Thunder City was of great importance and would never be exposed. Therefore, improving your own strength is the most important thing. Originally entered the nineteenth floor of Hell this time, after hearing the news that Yujue''s death was broken into pieces, Bai Li cried with excitement! Nima Youjue Fragment, wouldn''t it be against the sky if you eat it yourself? However, the facts taught Baili how to be a man... against the sky? I''m against the hammer... Now let''s not talk about being against the sky, I don''t dare to tell people that I swallowed the fragments of Youjue. Otherwise, I would be hacked to death every minute! Brother Youjue Fragment, what an awesome thing that is, it is enough to make the entire starry sky into one piece. Then I have swallowed 21 yuan so far... The result is that I have increased a thousand pounds? Will he be beaten to death if he says it out? meeting! Will! So resolutely don''t say... After swallowing the magic cloud stone clean, Bai Li felt that the power in his body was a lot more abundant. Although it was also a profound level, Bai Li did not dare to say that he was invincible in the entire starry sky. After all, the starry sky is huge. The ghost knows if there will be any moths. But for now, the peerless geniuses I have seen, whoever comes, are rubbed by pressing their faces on the ground. Even if Heishui came with his little zombie at this time, it must have been rubbed. Sun-shooting temple, Shen Qiushui has now received the news, Bai Li and Du Ruo have entered **** together! And it''s the Netherworld Palace, please go there! After hearing the news, Shen Qiu Shui Nei Niu was full of faces Dont get me wrong, it was an excited Nei Niu. That is the legendary Nether Netherworld. His disciple Du Ruo must have a great chance to enter the Nether Netherworld. When he comes out, he can only go to heaven! Shen Qiushui specially gave an incense stick to the ancestors of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and then prayed to the ancestors to bless Du Ruo for more opportunities. As excited as Shen Qiushui, there are other elders who received the news. Many elders were crying with joy at this time. How did the Temple of Sun Shooting flourish in those days? It was because Hou Yi received a reward from the heavens that the Temple of Sun Shooting rose. And now, Du Ruo has actually entered the Netherworld. Although everyone understands that he will die for a long time, everyone also understands that chance and danger coexist, and there has never been a pie on your head. Everyone is obviously full of confidence in Du Ruo, and everyone thinks that Du Ruo will definitely become the second Houyi! As for Baili? How can that kid be so unreliable compared to our Du Ruo! Our Du Ruo should be passing many tests now... Hmm...They thought well. At this time, among the nineteenth floors of Hell, Du Ruo was indeed undergoing many tests, but it was a test of Jiu''er''s longing... Https:// Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2553: Here represents new students I hope that the ancestors of the Temple of Shooting Sun cannot know what happened to Du Ruo in hell, otherwise I dont know if the ancestors of Temple of Shooting Sun will survive... It would be embarrassing to do that... The battle of **** has finally gradually entered the right track, the old black and they finally learned how to restrain themselves... Or they found that they can no longer swallow other evil spirits? Well...Bari prefers the latter. After all, the two hundred great monsters have completely become the peak of the sky level, and the old black is even the peak of the holy level. However, regardless of the problem of the two hundred great monsters entering the holy level or the old black **** level, it is obviously not possible to complete by swallowing. Whether it is a holy level or a **** level, it is an existence similar to a threshold. Its not that you can pour it in as long as you have enough water. If you want to enter the holy rank, you need to understand. As for the **** rank, it depends on chance. So the two hundred big monsters and the old black were stuck at the door and couldn''t enter, so no matter how much they swallowed, it was a waste. A large number of evil spirits were sent back to the ghost cliff together with the ghost fragments. Bai Li didn''t say much about the evil spirits that came back. They all put them into the Ring of Arrow Demon and sent them into Thunder City. Today''s Thunder City has become a gathering place for evil spirits. Of course, although there are a lot of evil spirits, it is really nothing compared to the huge size of Thunder City. At this time, Bai Li was strolling in the thundering city, looking at the confused evil spirits, maybe they didn''t know what kind of world they were in. After all, the existence of Thunder City is not known to everyone, so Bai Li intends to tell them what this place is! "This is Thunder City!" An evil spirit said... Baili: "" "Not bad! This is the legendary Thunder City..." Baili: "" "Oh my God! This is actually Thunder City, how come we came to Thunder City..." Baili: "" Your sister... Okay, everyone doesn''t know Thunder City... and now you recognize what the **** is it in a second? Regarding the uncooperativeness of these evil spirits, Bai Li intends to manipulate Thunder to let them know who is the king of Thunder City! Then...Thunder was not manipulated by Shiri... Fortunately, there is still a big pine tree, so it is not very embarrassing. When Baili sat on the sedan chair woven by the big pine tree and appeared in front of many evil spirits, many evil spirits trembled with fright and even knelt down to pray. Ok...Bai Li admits that he is suspected of being a fake tiger, but he really is the master here. Otherwise, why is he the only one who can manipulate others into Thunder City? When they saw the sudden big pine tree of God-level, plus white li, many evil spirits shivered on the ground, God-level existence that they were not even qualified to look up to. "Welcome to Thunder City! I am the master here!" Bai Li stood on the big pine tree, and Bai Li''s voice could easily spread throughout the entire Thunder City. Baili was very satisfied with the appearance of the evil spirits trembling on the ground, and continued: "Now you can make a choice, stay here, or go back to hell!" "I...I want to return to hell..." Just as Baili''s words fell, an evil spirit whispered. "Well...send him to hell!" Bai Li waved his hand at the big pine tree, and the sky full of vines shot the little evil spirit directly... Evil spirits: "???" I went to Nima, and if I said yes, go back to hell? Does your family return to **** like this? Nut, let us choose a hammer? "So are there any friends who choose to go back to **** now?" Shiri''s face was serious... Evil spirits: "..." "Very good...Since there is no choice to return to hell, it is the choice to stay!" Bai Li was very satisfied with their choice. A little clam hidden in the void: "..." "Stay here, you are my people, and you must abide by my laws here! The **** is not working here!" Bai Li said he waved to the big pine tree, and then the big pine tree raised it. A huge wooden sign came out. "Three hundred laws of Thunder City???" Xiao Ha saw the sign on it that read all kinds of things that should have been thought of. For example, no one is allowed to do anything in Thunder City... Once found, send it back to hell... No one is allowed to destroy at will in Thunder City, once found, send back to hell... Anyway, every one is written in white, and the punishment for every one is very simple and rude, and they are sent back to hell. Many evil spirits looked at the rules on the wooden signs and they were all bewildered... Because this is completely different from what they imagined, and even they didn''t even dare to think about it, what life did they spend in **** before? Every day, I kill you, or you kill me... Almost everyone is used to it, and now in Thunder City... all evil spirits must live in peace? This... Is this still an evil spirit? I don''t care if it is an evil spirit, Bai Lijue does not allow anyone to mess around in Thunder City anyway. Are you kidding...Where is this place? Have you heard of another nickname in Thunder City? A super bomb that can destroy the starry sky! Its not an exaggeration to say that if Thunder City really blows up, the entire starry sky will be wiped out. Although Thunder City looks very sturdy, but the ghost knows if there is a switch here One click and it prompts to enter the self-destruct mode. So for the sake of safety, Baili absolutely does not allow anyone to do anything wrong here. Thunder City is out of space. The empty Thunder City is not like a living city at all, but like a ghost city... So Bai Lila came and these evil spirits wanted to add some popularity to Thunder City... Hmm... This is really a good hand. The former Thunder City felt like a ghost town, but now Thunder City is a ghost town... Baili wave of reverse operations is no one. Although many evil spirits were surprised for a while, soon more evil spirits became happy! Has the life of fighting finally ended? Finally, dont you have to worry about being killed every day? Can you finally walk around anywhere in the city? Hmm... this one doesn''t seem to work... because Baili restricts the area of ??action... But even so, some of the evil spirits cried! They may have sins that cannot be forgiven. They were sent to nineteen hells. They could never leave, but must evil always be evil? Actually not necessarily, but no one gave them a chance to come again, and now Baili does not ask what they have done before, Baili gives them a chance to be born again... This is rebirth... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2554: Give them a way out What kind of world is the nineteenth floor of hell? This place is full of cruelty and fighting, and all kinds of evil things are happening here all the time. Every evil spirit here is thinking about killing others. It''s not that they really want to do this, it''s not that they really love to fight, of course, there is such a pure perversion. But very few...rarely...Most of the evil spirits have been tired of evil after experiencing too much fighting, they have begun to long for freedom and peace... But desire is useless. Peace in **** is a reminder. Are you willing to be peaceful and others willing? So if you want to live, you can only keep fighting. So these evil spirits can only continue to fight in hell, because they don''t want to die, this is their desire to survive. But God will not give them a chance, they will die in the hands of stronger evil spirits one day... This is fate, maybe this is the original intention of the creation of the nineteenth hell... Let evil spirits kill each other, let evil destroy evil. But no one thinks about a problem. In fact, evil is not forever. Baili looks at the evil spirits on the ground crying like a few hundred jin children. Baili can see their grievances in their tears. ... Unforgivable sins, unforgivable sins, this is their label, a label that can never be removed unless they die. And now, Bai Li helped them tear off the label and took them to Thunder City! Although it seems that the nineteenth floor **** is a prison, Thunder City seems to be a prison too. But it''s different! Nineteen hells represent despair, while Thunder City is new life and hope! In the nineteenth floor of hell, they will never be opened to let them out, but Thunder City will one day reappear the starry sky, and they will return to the starry sky at that time. So they will not choose to go back to hell, or the world that prevents them from erasing evil! "Here, you are free to choose your profession, you are free to choose your residence, you are free to choose whatever you want to do, but there is only one thing, please abide by the rules here, otherwise I will send you back hell!" Baili is not frightening them, he really needs these evil spirits to increase the people in Thunder City...cough cough...qi...but Baili can''t accept their wanton behavior here. It''s just a joke to say that you blow up Thunder City. Thunder City is not a place where some evil spirits can play and blow up. Baili just wanted to give them a chance to choose again. After arranging these evil spirits, Bai Li was not worried about what waves they would make in Thunder City. After all, the big pine tree is now responsible for the greening of Thunder City, and he is also part of the city management duties. As long as any evil spirit crosses boundaries and violates regulations in Thunder City, Big Pine Tree can let them know what cruelty is. When Bai Li returned to Ghost Cliff, the cactus had been waiting outside the retreat for a long time. "My lord... you are out... there is good news to tell you..." The cactus brought Baili the good news from his mouth, but Baili couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing the news... After three days of tragic fighting, the old black team finally subdued all the forces in the entire **** that still had the fragments of Youjue. All the forces that master the Nether Jue Fragment have expressed their willingness to contribute the Nether Jue Fragment! Just kidding... Youjue Fragment doesn''t even use a bit of eggs in your hand... At this point, those comrades who get the Youjue Fragment have already tried it tens of thousands of times, and they are useless... And such a useless thing has become the source of possible destruction, who is willing to hold this thing! So everyone is willing to hand it over for safety. Then... Just after the news reached the old black side, the old black immediately destroyed two more forces! The reason is that you are so spineless! For Lao Heis approach, all the evil spirits dare to be angry and dare not speak... After all, the one with the big fist here is the boss, and there is no reason to speak here... The disappointed Lao Hei is now leading the team back, and the other fifteen fragments have all been delivered to Bai Li''s hands...As for the other evil spirits, some of them ran away in advance, and the other part was being pressed back by the Lao Hei. On the way to Ghost Cliff. Three days to beat the whole hell... Bai Li doesn''t know whether to say that the old black is cruel or that the evil spirits of **** are spineless, don''t you want face? Can''t you support it for a few more days? can''t... Yes, I really cant... The two hundred big monsters are now horrifying... even the bosses of many small forces are not as strong as the two hundred big monsters. The power of Youjue, how do you fight this? This evil is like two hundred Spartan warriors fully armed and at the highest combat effectiveness, while on the opposite side are a group of babies who just crawl and are still carrying diapers... Is this the same contest? This special is not crushed anymore. Is this all about cutting melons and vegetables? But the result is good anyway, although some of the evil spirits have been lost... um... It doesn''t seem to be lost. After all, the part that runs is not as much as the old black and they killed... Du Ruo, the supervisor, didn''t he say that he would pull the old black? Why is this guy now more cruel than the old black? What''s the reason? Just because people say your Jiu''er is not good? But can you tell me what is good about Jiu''er? Are you blind! In the evening, Two Hundred Demon and Old Black and Du Ruo Xiuluo, the supervisor, returned! This team is extremely depressed, and its morale has dropped to a freezing point... The welcome team brought by the cactus was also very embarrassing for a time... How about knowing the whole process Can the ghost believe that this is a triumphant team? Didn''t you win the battle? It took you three days to turn the entire nineteenth floor of **** with rice. Shouldn''t you come back proudly and arrogantly? Shouldn''t you sing the song of victory? What the **** are you guys so downcast? Baili feels that they already have the primary qualities of urban management, that is, they are particularly upset after they dont fight... When Lao Hei handed over fifteen fragments to Bai Li, his words made Bai Li speechless! "Who shall we hit next?" Baili: "???" "What other big forces can fight in hell?" "Of course there is! If the guys who run away don''t take advantage of the victory, we will be in trouble if they form a rope in the future, so why don''t we let me chase them?" Baili: "...give them a way out..." Its not that Baili is merciful, but Baili thinks its good to leave a few trembling evil spirits to the nineteenth hell. Although he really wants to scrape all the land a hundred meters away, he is afraid that Yama of the ten temples will carry forty meters. The big sword rushed in and let himself run thirty-nine meters first... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2555: Go wrong It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t want to take all the evil spirits away. The problem is that Bai Li is afraid...Will Ten Temple Yama come in with a forty-meter knife to kill himself, or let himself run 39 meters first! The answer is yes! In the Temple of Yama, Yama of the Ten Temples looked at everything that happened on the nineteenth floor of the hell... Nima... Are you back on the right track? Are you ready to find an exit? Is it reliable? What is this all doing now... This guy took the entire nineteenth floor of Hell to disaster in three days... Now the nineteenth floor of Hell is panic! This is the third time that Yama has drew his forty-meter sword. He swears that he will definitely let Baili run 39 meters before hacking him to death! "Restrain! Restrain yourself!" The Five Emperors once again grabbed Yama. Yes... Although what Baili did was frantic, but now if he opens the nineteenth floor of the **** forcibly, the result must be that the entire **** collapses in an instant, and he will never be able to return. Although the nineteenth floor is chaotic now, the evil spirits themselves are not important. After all, wasnt the original intention of establishing the nineteenth floor of **** to destroy them? Thinking about it this way, theres actually nothing that Baili did, right... And it seems that the king of runners said, Bai Li can deal with all the evil spirits inside by himself! Runner King: "???" No... Didnt you say that Bai Li was free to deal with all the evil spirits inside? Why is it what I said again? "You remembered wrong!" King Chu Jiang said that you have a bad memory, and I remember it very clearly. Runner King: "" Righteousness and so on. Previously, the King of Wheels believed it, but now that King of Wheels doesnt believe it...Go to your mother''s righteousness...please call me the man of the pot! In the next, once again won the 3rd Jifu Back Pot Contest! If the runner can''t come out, who will fight for it! Maybe its because there are too many pots on his back. The King of Wheels has gradually got used to it. Even in the subconscious, the King of Wheels has begun to consider whether he has crossed? Did you really do those things before crossing? Otherwise, why would King Chu Jiang and the others speak so calmly as if it were true? On the nineteenth floor of hell, Bai Li knew that he had to do something to appease the restless minds of the two hundred great monsters and the old black. Du Ruo didnt need to comfort him, this product disappeared after it was gone... and then there was also the nine-tailed demon fox that disappeared together... Baili believed that they might find a place to be bigger and bigger now, hehe... "The **** is not empty, how can we leave!" When the old black heard that Bai Li was going to send him and the two hundred monsters into a certain place, the old black was angry on the spot! And as excited as Lao Hei there are two hundred big monsters! all yelled that **** is not empty, and vows not to leave! What is it? Are you guys in this imitation show? One by one still pretends to be elegant, right? You are not happy to send you to Thunder City! "Well, in that case, I give you a glorious and historic task!" As soon as Baili said these words, the two hundred big demon and old black immediately surrounded them. "What mission!" "It sounds like it''s amazing!" "It''s not just amazing, it sounds like it''s going to heaven!" Two hundred great monsters gathered together, it felt like two hundred ducks, croaking croaking croaking. Then, after pressing Baili four or five times in a row, they finally came out of the discussion about whether they wanted to go to heaven or go to the earth. "It''s very simple. I found the other ghost in Ghost Valley a few days ago. Now you can set off and kill that ghost!" Bai Li said his plan casually. "What did you just say?" Old Black looked at Baili with a question. "I said now that you can set off to kill that ghost!" Bai Li rolled his eyes. "Not this sentence...It''s the last sentence..." "I gave you a glorious and historic task?" "It''s not yet... one more sentence!" "Can I take you to a place?" "Row!" Baili: "???" Baili thought that the Black Mountain Old Monster and the Two Hundred Great Monsters would choose to admit counsel, but Bai Li didn''t expect them to be so thorough and so shameless. The Black Mountain Old Demon and the Two Hundred Great Demon spent three days conquering the entire nineteenth floor of hell. It was indeed a very expansive thing, but they hadn''t expanded to the point where they thought they could kill Youjue. Obviously this is no different from sending death, so they chose to go to Thunder City... Baili waved his big hand, the arrow demon ring opened, and all of them were loaded into the arrow demon ring and sent to Thunder City. The new city management team of Thunder City finally took office. In the Temple of Yama... Chujiang King: "Where did Bai Li send these evil spirits?" "It seems that there are secrets in this Baili that we don''t know!" "Of course... as the future emperor, he is extraordinary. His creation is extremely powerful! There is a world inside!" "Yes, it''s a pity that this thing cannot be competed for!" "Among all the treasures left by the Creator, the creation ring, the creation crown, and the creation scepter are the three strongest treasures, and the first two have appeared in the world, only the creation No one knows what the **** ring hides. I heard that the Creator has hidden the soul in the **** ring of creation and I dont know if it is true or not!" "When Bai Li appeared before, I had asked Yang Jian if he had one yuan, and they also felt that there should be a great secret hidden in Bai Li''s ring of creation!" "It seems that I have to explore the bottom of Baili if I have the opportunity!" "This guy doesn''t know why he was so lucky Didn''t you find out that he not only has the creation ring in his hand, but his bow is also extraordinary!" "Yes! What''s the origin of his bow? It seems that his bow was not so powerful last time, and now I can feel the power that makes me feel scared on that bow!" There are many Yamas you say and I say, obviously they are very curious about Bai Li. To them, Bai Li is now hidden in the fog, but they can''t find a way to get out the fog. "Uh... can I insert a sentence?" After listening to everyone discussing each other here, Wang Zhuan couldn''t help but speak. Zhong Yan Luo: "???" The King of Wheels looked at everyone with question marks, he reluctantly covered his head, and then said: "I want to ask... everyone, is there any deviation from the point we are considering now?" All Yama: "Deviate?" "Should we not think about Bai Li''s plan to kill another Youjue? Why are we talking about the creation of God Ring and that bow now!" All Yama: "!!!" Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2556: 2000 catties? Baili is going to kill another Yujue? Not only the Black Mountain demon thinks Baili is crazy, but even Yama of the Ten Temples thinks Baili is crazy. But the way of understanding on the two sides is different... The old demon from Black Mountain thinks that Bai Li is dying, that''s Yujue! Yama of the Ten Temples also feels that Bai Li is dying, that''s Yujue... "No! I''m going in and stop him!" Yama King finally couldn''t help it, and he took up his forty-meter sword again and was ready to do it. And this time King Yama discovered that no one was stopping him? What the **** is this? "Go... Help me cut him twice..." "Hmm...and me..." "good luck" Yama: "" What about good loyalty? What about good friendship? What do you mean by not stopping me? Does King Yama really dare to hack Baili? Yes, he really dares, but he dare not tear down hell... It''s not a big deal to hack Baili, but it''s not the same if **** is demolished. This involves a question of law. The structure of the underworld is mainly composed of three parts: the Styx, the Gate of Reincarnation, and the Hell. These three parts are like a complete production line. Styx belongs to transportation. The gate of reincarnation is selected in the same way as the little chickens. In the end, one part is sent to reincarnation, and the other part enters hell. If **** is demolished, the law will be messed up instantly. An unforgivable person should have been sent to **** for atonement in one second, but because **** is gone, he will not be sent to hell. He may be sent to other places. In the long run, the law will be directly messed up. And rebuilding the **** is not about building a house. It does not mean that you lay a foundation and pour some cement. It is not impossible to rebuild the underworld in tens of thousands of years. And what about the evil spirits in these tens of thousands of years? The underworld can only allow them to wreak havoc in the starry sky at will, and then wait until a new **** is built before catching it? This workload is not too big anymore, it is an impossible task. So dont look at Yama King holding a forty-meter knife, but if you let him really blow up the **** and kill Baili, he really doesnt have the courage. Obviously other Yamas also know this, so no one bird him... So embarrassing... The old demon Black Mountain doesn''t know Baili''s destructive power. In his eyes, Yujue is invincible, but Shidian Yanluo knows... before Baili''s Yujue was not strong enough, but now it is different... After the piece of Youjue Fragment, what kind of peculiar power does the ghost know he will possess? Wouldn''t he become a ghost by himself? Yes...this question is also thinking about it! Holding the remaining fifteen pieces of Youjue Fragment, Bai Li is already in the old black closed room at this time, Bai Li is very tangled! Thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragments, I have swallowed 21 pieces, but what did I get? The power of the mind is as high as a thousand catties? Wow... it sounds so dick... but it''s actually useless. So Baili felt that maybe only after swallowing all the thirty-six ghost fragments, could he truly awaken some power! But what power will you awaken? Will he grow feathers directly and become a birdman? This is indeed a terrible question. But now Baili feels that he has to try whatever he wants, so Baili started a new round of devouring. Pieces of the Nether Jue Fragment began to be swallowed, and finally, Bai Li completed the swallowing of thirty-five yuan, holding the last Nether Jue Fragment, Bai Li was a little nervous! But after the nervousness, Baili began to swallow the last fragment, Baili began to be nervous and looking forward to it. The nervousness was for fear that he would be fine if he became a birdman, and the expectation was to look forward to the changes brought by the thirty-sixth fragment! Finally, the thirty-sixth fragment was swallowed, and when the fragment was swallowed, Bai Li''s body finally began to change dramatically! A terrifying force began to wander around Bai Li''s body, and in a moment, Bai Li felt that all his meridian bones from top to bottom were changed at this moment! That kind of surging power makes Bai Li indescribable, Bai Li knows that he guessed right... this is the feeling... well... is this... the feeling of breakthrough? What the hell? Have you broken through? Right in the middle of the question mark on Bai Li''s face, Master Gong''s progress bar finally moved forward one step, and his own cultivation level also completed a new breakthrough when Master Gong''s progress bar reached six percent! He stepped into the prefecture level. But what Baili cares about right now is not the progress bar, nor the problem of his own breakthrough, but what kind of changes will be brought to him in the future when the thirty-six Nether-Sense fragments constitute a complete Nether-Sense power! Baili wait...wait...wait...it seems...like, nothing has changed? Not right! Soon Baili found a change... his mind seemed to have increased! At this moment, my mind... can lift two thousand catties of stones? Baili: "???" Are you making trouble with me? At this time, Bai Li''s heart was no longer the grass mud horse running wildly, at this time Bai Li had already begun to run wildly in the grass mud horse''s heart. Brother, are you making trouble with me? Thirty-six Youjue Fragments, thrown out to the entire starry sky, because of these thirty-six Fragments, the parents dont know! And now I have swallowed thirty-six yuan in one go, tell me that I have two thousand catties more strength? Is this a trouble? This is completely crazy, okay, thirty-six pieces of such a precious piece of Youjue only have more than two thousand catties of mental power? Is the power of your mind so precious? Baili covered his head At this moment, Baili had no idea how to describe his feelings. Is this a cheating? I want to know that I can swallow the fragments of Youjue? Isn''t it good for Lao Tzu to go out and sell the pieces of Youjue? Cant I store it as a handle? Why do I want to swallow? As for the breakthrough... Bai Li is convinced that the breakthrough actually has nothing to do with the ghost fragments. This should be because the power he has gathered before has already reached a critical point, and the fifteen ghost fragments that were finally swallowed. Although the progress brought to Master Gong was very small, he still completed the final target, so I only advanced... The joy of Baili entering the ground level was instantly dissipated by the cheating father of thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragment... This is definitely what Baili couldn''t be happy about after his first breakthrough. "I still don''t believe it! Thirty-six yuan is useless, but seventy-two yuan! You must get rid of that ghost!" Bai Li is the one who does not hit the south wall and does not look back. The character that crashed, you say no? That Lao Tzu must let him do it! Even if it doesn''t work, you have to. Thirty-six yuan has no effect, right? That''s OK, when I stun the other Yujue, maybe seventy-two yuan will be fine. After all, the combination of yin and yang...maybe it will bring qualitative changes? Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2557: Thanksgiving Lao Hei and Two Hundred Great Monsters were discussing where Baili was going to send them. I heard from the cactus that Baili had sent many evil spirits to that place. So Lao Hei planned to meet Bai Li and ask him a little later. Soon old Hei saw Baili, but when he saw Baili he didn''t dare to speak, because he found that Baili''s face is now blacker than his own... well... that kind of black ... Seeing Bai Li like this, Lao Hei feels that he still talks less, otherwise he is very likely to be killed. "Now send you on the road!" Old Hei: "???" The demon: "???" What the hell? What sent us on the road? What Baili said about sending us to a place does not mean sending us back to our hometown, right? If this is the case, can we choose to squat with You Jue? After all, it seems that there is more dignity in this way. Then, in the stunned eyes of many big monsters and old black, Bai Li opened the arrow demon ring and sent them all into Thunder City! The light flickered, and the old black and the two hundred great monsters had all arrived in Thunder City. At this moment, some changes had taken place in Thunder City! Because the street they came to at this time is no longer as desolate as before. At this moment, there are some small merchants and vendors on this street? Even Bai Li was taken aback when he saw the small vendor, what the hell? Why have you started selling things? Baili still underestimated his Thunder City. Dont look at the Thunder City completely composed of thunder and lightning elements, but these thunder and lightning elements are very peculiar. They will not harm the evil spirits in Thunder City. These lightning elements can also simulate anything. In other words, if you plant corn here, it will also bear fruit, and the kind of super corn with the power of thunder and lightning will be produced. So everything that can be done outside can be done in Thunder City. Many evil spirits were very confused at first, but under the guidance of the big pine tree, they began to perform their duties. Some evil spirits want to return to peace. They use a **** and a small courtyard is their dream. Some evil spirits want to experience the feeling of a businessman, and then they have the current street. stipulated in Baili Leiming City, as long as there is no fight, as long as it is not evil, there is no problem with what you want to do here. is worthy of the evil spirits crawling out of hell, this is so much effort, they have begun to adapt to life here? The sudden arrival of Baili naturally attracted the attention of these evil spirits, but what made Baili wonder is that their eyes were not fear, but...grateful? Baili made sure that he was not mistaken, and he really saw gratitude in their eyes. Maybe this is the life they need, although it is plain, but at ease. The first time they entered Thunder City, the evil spirits were confused... but this confusion did not last long. When the big pine tree sent a few guys who planned to do evil directly back to their hometown, everyone understood the rules set by Baili. It''s not a joke. really needs to be obeyed. Every evil spirit in Thunder City needs to obey, no matter what your cultivation level is, you must obey it. At first, following the rules or something made these evil spirits very upset, but this upset only lasted for a short time, and these evil spirits finally discovered that this place is simply heaven! Never worry about the wind at night anymore... No longer have to worry about danger behind yourself... I no longer have to think about how I should live every day... No longer have to worry about whether there will be other evil spirits ready to kill themselves... All the evil spirits discovered for the first time that they could still sleep peacefully...Although they may not need to sleep at all, many of them have even forgotten the feeling of falling asleep. But they found this feeling in Thunder City, where they can put down everything and sleep peacefully, and they dont have to worry about anything that will harm them... Therefore, after a brief period of confusion, there is a new kind of happiness. Countless evil spirits began to choose what they like to do. Thunder City is huge. All areas that are not allowed to enter are marked by big pine trees. Except for these areas, They can wander freely anywhere. And here they can find a variety of tools, relying on these tools they can do all kinds of things they like, as long as they like it... But now, not only Bai Li was stunned by everything in front of him, but also Lao Hei and the two hundred great monsters. Many of these evil spirits here even knew them. And looking at their lives here at this time, the eyes of the two hundred big monsters and the old black are red. Dont look at them in the hell, but is that the life they need? Thinking of ways to devour others and kill others every day, is that what they need in life? No, in fact, they desire peace more. So when they saw this place, they suddenly felt like they were in heaven! Before they were still worried about where Baili would send them to, but they never expected that Baili brought them to such a place that they didn''t even dare to dream of. Looking at the expressions of Two Hundred Demon and Lao Hei, Bai Li smiled slightly, and then said: "Let me introduce to you, this place is..." "Thunder City!" Old Black looked excited... "Wow... This is Thunder City!" The other big monsters are also extremely excited... Baili: "" Your sister...Is Thunder City so famous? Also, even if you are so famous, can you cooperate a little bit? Do you dare to wait until I finish the introduction? Is it okay for you to ignore me so much? YesBai Li was indeed ignored... Then, in Bai Li''s speechless expression, the two hundred big monsters and Lao Hei began to walk around in Thunder City. They look at this place for a while, feel there for a while, and even some who have found the evil spirits they know go up and ask... But no matter what they do, all they see in their eyes is excitement...that excitement can''t deceive people. In hell, no matter whether they are strong or weak, they can only live in despair. Perhaps killing is their only motivation to survive. But here is different, here they can do all kinds of things they like, here is heaven for them! No need to kill, no need to worry about being killed... Just live as you like is enough! Two Hundred Demon and Lao Hei froze for ten minutes. During these ten minutes, they looked around here as if they were wooden people... In the end their eyes fell on Baili again. At this moment, their gazes also changed. The eyes looking at Baili began to become the same as the other evil spirits who entered Thunder City before...that was grateful eyes... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2558: Marry him? The Two Hundred Demon is the city management designated by Baili, and the old demon of Black Mountain is naturally the leader of the city management. After Bai Li told them his thoughts, Lao Hei almost jumped with excitement on the spot. "Then we have become government officials?" "Well...you can understand it in the same way...but you mainly maintain order, and the rest is not your responsibility..." It''s not that Baili doesn''t trust the old black, it''s that the old black''s restraint is a little bit weak. If you want him to be free, the ghost knows what he will manage here. So I had to tell him clearly in advance, even so, Bai Li still secretly ordered the big pine tree, optimistic about this group of guys, so as not to make any moths. When the old black saw Bai Li''s rules, what Bai Li did not expect was that instead of opposing him, the old black nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry, Baili, in the future in Thunder City, even the Saint-level God-level will never allow any violations, otherwise I will let them know who is the master here!" Baili: "" What the hell? Shouldn''t you be the master here? How can it make Old Hei look like the owner here... Do you still have a face, Old Hei? And, what you said is like the truth, whether it is a holy or a god? It''s as if you can beat a **** level... Lao Hei and Two Hundred Great Monsters settled down. Baili returned to Ghost Cliff. Now there are only cacti and a few evil spirits left in Ghost Cliff. Most of the evil spirits have been sent into Thunder City. "Where are you going to send Jiu''er!" Just as Baili was thinking about how to deal with that ghost, Du Ruo''s voice came from afar. Baili: "???" Where can I send Jiu''er? Have you ever talked to the nine-tailed demon fox? must be said by the cactus... From a distance, Du Ruo came over in a huff, and the nine-tailed demon fox followed Du Ruo with a shy look? "Bari, I warn you, don''t make any ideas to Jiu''er!" Baili: "???" Fucking trough... At this time, Bai Li had ten thousand horses running wildly in his heart, okay... What did I make to Jiu''er? What idea did I make? I don''t have any ideas for him...what can I do for him? How to compare size? I am not keen on this game at all, okay... Besides, is there any reason for you to be so arrogant? Can you beat me, or your Jiuer can beat me? Forcibly resisting the idea of ??hammering Du Ruo to death now, Bai Li looked at Jiu''er behind Du Ruo and said: "Old Hei and they have already gone to that place, what are your plans?" "Jiu''er won''t leave me!" The way Du Ruo guarded the food made Bai Li speechless. "Do you have a brain disease! He won''t leave you? This is hell, he is not qualified to leave, why? Are you planning to leave the whole Temple of Sun Shooting in hell? If you have this idea, I can help you Talk to Yama of the Ten Temples and let you stay!" I always heard people say that the IQ of men and women in love is equal to zero. Facts have proved that the IQ of men in love is equal to zero. Although Du Ruo used to be a little bit weaker, at least he still has an IQ, but now he is obviously in a state of no IQ. The nine-tailed demon fox is bound by the law, he can only stay in hell, who is Du Ruo? The chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? It sounds awesome, if it is placed in the stars, maybe everyone really has to give him some face. But this is hell! This is the area under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Ten Temples Yan Luo cares about you, the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. Would you please ask if Hou Yi is qualified to see them? It is impossible for Du Ruo to take away the nine-tailed monster fox. The only way to get the Nine-Tailed Fox to leave here is to be accepted by Baili into the Arrow Demon Ring, and then sent to Thunder City. In this way, the addition of the Arrow Demon Ring to Thunder City can surpass the laws of **** and force the Nine-Tailed Fox to leave hell. As for the Shidian Yama, will Baili trouble him? Baili has long been dead pigs and is not afraid of boiling water, so he still cares about this? So this is definitely the only way. Baili''s reprimand was like a smashed drink, which not only woke up Du Ruo, but also woke up the nine-tailed demon fox. At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox and Du Ruo looked at each other, and finally Du Ruo calmly said: "Is Jiu''er in danger?" "There is a danger of a fart. What you should consider is that Lao Tzu will help you take Jiu''er from here, and will the Ten Temple Yama chase and kill me under the stars." Bai Li directly gave Du Ruo a blank eye. There is the opposite **** and inhumanity, Du Ruo, you are really awesome, you are the same **** inhumanity. But Du Ruo was not moved by Bai Li''s words, but he rolled his eyes and said, "What is the danger of someone who can be invited by the Wheel King himself?" In the eyes of Du Ruo, Bai Li may have been just a genius, but now it is different. Du Ruo knew that Bai Li was hiding a secret that he could not see through. Du Ruos smartest place is here. If you change to someone else, you may be thinking about what secret Baili hides in your dreams every day? What is Bai Li''s identity? But Du Ruo didn''t do this, because Du Ruo knew that if he asked that way, it was of no use at all except to make Bai Li even more repulsive. "Don''t worry, he will like that place!" Bai Li sighed helplessly. "Okay, then... this is the only way to go, Jiu''er, you can rest assured that when I return to the Temple of Shooting Sun, I will tell Master about our affairs. Master will like you. After Master agrees, I will pick you up..." Baili: "???" What are you talking about? Shen Qiushui will definitely agree to this matter? Brother...Are you sure that your master won''t drive you out of the teacher one second after hearing this? Is Shen Qiushui so fashionable? What Shen Qiushui would do, Baili didnt think about it After all, this should be faced by Du Ruo. In Du Ruo''s desperation, Baili still sent Jiu''er into Thunder City! Bai Li wanted to introduce to the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox that this is Thunder City, but... it seems that everyone can recognize Thunder City, so Bai Li once again came out of Thunder City disappointed... Du Ruo without Jiu''er looked like a deflated balloon, listless. "Don''t look listless brother, I''ll take you to hunt Yujue right away, do you think it''s exciting?" Du Ruo: "???" "Are you crazy? Hunting for Youjue?" Du Ruo didn''t feel irritated, she felt completely broken! "Don''t worry! I have a way to kill Yujue!" "what way?" "Facing Yujue! Don''t shrink back, you have to yell at him! Then raise your aura, it''s best to look brutal again!" "This way, you can hunt Yujue?" "No... so you look more dignified when you die..." Du Ruo: "" Https:// Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2559: Unlock a new pose? Although Du Ruo has never seen Youjue with his own eyes, he has not heard the legend about Youjue once or twice. This is known as the strongest beast in hell, and he is not an opponent even if he is singled out by Shidian Yama. Even if it is the existence of Yama of the Ten Temples, it is necessary to use some special means to succeed in catching Yujue, but now Baili tells Du Ruo that he wants to kill that Yujue, Du Ruo really feels that Baili Is crazy. Baili, is this suicide? But why did Bai Li choose such a suicide method? Isn''t it good to change to a more dignified way that looks dead? The picture in Du Ruo''s mind is like this. Bai Li went up to yell at You Jue, then was bombarded by You Jue''s eyes and turned into scum, which fell on the ground and finally drifted away in the wind... "Don''t worry, isn''t it just Yujue? As long as it''s an individual, who doesn''t have a Yujue yet..." Bai Li''s expression was indifferent. Du Ruo: "" Du Ruo just wants to say you are special at this time. Do you have a face when you say this? What are you thinking about? Is Sha Zhenyue''s cat? In groups? And I dont have a faint sensation... Then I am not a human being? ...It seems that I am indeed not a human... Du Ruo looked speechless, knowing that he was scolded by Bai Li, but there was no way to reply. The cactus now looks at Baili''s eyes almost close to Du Ruo Kanjiu''s eyes, so Baili warned this guy with his fist... Your sister, does he have any thoughts about himself? I feel wronged about this cactus, my eyes are obviously white to the king, okay... how can I get involved with Du Ruo? How disgusting Du Ruo''s eyes... Shura is always on one side without saying a word. After all, in Shura''s opinion, what kind of feeling is not quiet, is it related to me having a dime? Just ask, is there anyone in the starry sky that can make me feel scared? The immortal body is so arrogant... "How do you deal with the ghost fragments you got?" Du Ruo finally asked the topic. Of course, Du Ruo knew the preciousness of the ghost fragments. At this time, the idea of ??this was because Du Ruo felt that he needed it for the Temple of Sun Shooting. One piece and two pieces. If there is a piece of Youjue crisp, Du Ruo thinks that he can even create another existence like the divine bow of the ancestor Houyi. "have eaten" Du Ruo: "???" What the hell? Du Ruo suddenly felt that Bai Li had begun to speak a little bit...what does it mean to eat? Is that a candy cube? Have you eaten yet? But this time Du Ruo really misunderstood Baili, because Baili really ate it, and there was no water at all. "Bari, you don''t have to do this, I just want to ask you for two...a fragment! The rest can be yours, you don''t have to do this!" Du Ruo felt that Bai Li must have used such nonsensical reasons to perfuse himself because he was afraid that he wanted too much. But Du Ruo soon found out that he was wrong! Because Bai Li actually swallowed all 36 pieces of Youjue Fragments! And this is not what makes Du Ruo feel speechless! "What are you telling me that you swallowed thirty-six pieces of Psychosensory Shards, and then added two thousand catties of mental power? Bai Li...Do you think I am like an idiot?" Baili: "" Baili wanted to tell Du Ruo, no...you are not like an idiot, I am... Thirty-six Youjue Fragments, thats thirty-six yuan. I ate thirty-six yuan, and now I have only two thousand jin of mental power...I feel like an idiot... After repeated inquiries, Du Ruo finally found that what Bai Li said turned out to be true. At that moment, Du Ruo felt that there were 10,000 Bai Li rushing past in his heart! Thirty-six Nether Jue Fragments, if thrown away, the entire starry sky can beat these thirty-six Nether Jue Fragments more violently than the nineteenth hell. The fathers who can fight don''t know the kind of his son. Then Baili just swallowed it lightly? If you say that you become a super strong in a second, but you tell me now that you have eaten thirty-six yuan to break the entire starry sky, you have two thousand pounds of strength! what? It is the power of mind! I go to your uncle''s power of mind! I care about what power you are, anyway, it is two thousand catties more power! What I can do with a little finger, you can do it with thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragments? Are you kidding me? After Baili showed to Du Ruo that he could lift the two thousand catties of stone with his mind without using his hands, Du Ruo gave Baili a kick... Obviously, in Du Ruo''s view, this power of thought has no use at all! Are you the clown on the stage? Do you want to use the power of your mind to perform fetching objects from space? Did you know that there is a Nian Clan in the starry sky, and all their power comes from mind! People who are a little adult have a mental power of 30,000 to 50,000 catties, and your mental power of two thousand catties is about the same as that of other weaned children. So, is there any use for eggs? Ok... This is definitely the first time that Bai Li was speechless by Du Ruo since he met Du Ruo. Because Bai Li really couldn''t find a good reason to refute... Even Bai Li himself suspected that he was very brain-dead. "So you want to kill the other Yujue and continue to swallow it?" Du Ruo asked cautiously. "That''s right..." Du Ruo: "" have seen a prodigal... Du Ruo has never seen such a prodigal existence in Bai Li! Du Ruo even suspects that if Bai Li is the master of the Sun-Shooting Temple Baili can bankrupt the Sun-Shooting Temple in one month! In fact, at this point, Du Ruo really looks at Baili, and now Baili is hungry. If Baili is the master of the door, it will take a month, and at most one day, Baili can shoot. After all that can be swallowed in the Sun Temple, it was announced that the Sun Temple would be disbanded... "Are you crazy? Let''s not say whether you can kill Yujue! Even if you really kill Yujue, don''t you tell me, you just want to increase your strength by two thousand catties, just ask four thousand catties what you can do Are you going to sell ramen at the foot of Jianshen Mountain?" Baili: "???" Bai Li didnt quite understand how Du Ruo was able to connect his strength with selling ramen, but Bai Li was the kind of person who had to knock down the south wall, and the strength to swallow 36 pieces of Youjue to get two thousand catties was Bai Li. I feel unacceptable, so I can only hit Youjue at this time. Maybe seventy-two dollars can unlock the new posture? This thing might look like Dragon Ball? Even holding six of them is useless, only seven can summon the Shenlong. Can you summon another ghost when you really make up 72 yuan? Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2560: See also crows mouth Du Ruo felt Baili was crazy! Although he had always thought that Bai Li was a madman before, he had never felt that Bai Li was crazy so thoroughly. "Don''t you persuade him?" Du Ruo looked around at this time, just let the cactus look at Baili''s small eyes, now just tell him that Baili is the creator and he can believe that... Okay, little fan... So in the end, Du Ruo put his hope on Shura. Looking at Shura Du Ruo, he said, "Don''t you persuade him?" Shura: "Why do you want to persuade him?" Du Ruo: "He is dying, do you want to die with him?" But Du Ruo found that his words fell behind. From Shura''s eyes, he didn''t even see the fear of a dime. Instead, what he saw was... anticipation? Damn it! Why is it expected? Just ask why is it expectation? What the **** is this? Is there another normal person here? See what things are all around you! The one who swallowed thirty-six pieces of the Nether Jue fragment and gained two thousand jin of strength, but he still felt unconvinced, and he had to continue to kill another Nether Jue''s neuropathy that planned to add another two thousand jin... Du Ruo vowed that if he made the matter of Baili public, he would be drowned by the saliva of the entire starry sky in minutes, and someone would even try to see if he could take out the remaining ghost fragments. And that''s all...what the **** is the one who heard the look of expectation of death? Damn it! Isn''t death a thing of fear? What the **** are you expecting? Without Jiu''er, Du Ruo''s thoughts are still very clear, at least close to a normal person. Obviously at this time, he thinks that there is no normal person besides himself. Du Ruo found that whatever he said was useless and couldn''t stop Bai Li at all. "Then I ask myself not to go?" Then Du Ruo saw that they all shook their heads in Nebai, including the cactus... Please! Baili and Shura shook their heads. What the **** is Cactus shaking your head? Are you fascinated to this extent? Du Ruo collapsed... This night was definitely Du Ruo''s most painful night, because Du Ruo felt that he would die tomorrow. What was even more sad was that Du Ruo discovered that Bai Li and Shura had planned to leave early the next morning. In fact, what Du Ruo didn''t know was that if it weren''t for him, Baili and Shura had set off last night. After all, Baili himself was not afraid of any wind. As for Shura? Speaking of Gang Feng, look forward to it, okay... Even because he didn''t set off last night and didn''t experience the ravages of the gang wind, this guy had been making trouble with Baili all night, and at one time he planned to set off by himself, so the guy now looked at Du Ruo''s eyes with resentment. Du Ruo looked speechless, and asked to eat a guillotine meal before going to the guillotine. As a result, he couldn''t even eat the guillotine meal and was dragged by Bai Li to the Super Ghost Valley! Du Ruo originally wanted to write a suicide note or something, but then he thought of You Jue''s strength and wrote a suicide note about wool. By then, he must have no ashes left on his face. Do you still need a suicide note? Du Ruo''s mood is extremely complicated, but it is obviously the Yama of the Yan Luo Temple that is more complicated! Du Ruo didn''t sleep well all night, the ten Yamas didn''t sleep well all night... Several Yamas headed by Yama King repeatedly questioned the runner, why they sent Baili to hell! In the end, if the King of Wheels hadn''t grabbed Yama''s 40-meter long knife and wounded six or seven Yama, including King Yama, it is estimated that they could ask even more shameless questions. At this moment, in the Temple of Yama, King Yama, wrapped in gauze, was thinking about what he did when Baili went to hell... "Um... I ask, why did we let Baili in?" The city king felt that his brain was not enough now! "It seems...like to open the gate of hell?" King Chu Jiang answered cautiously! "Then, can anyone tell me! Why is it like this now!" The city king felt broken... What kind of routine is Bai Li? Our underworld invites you to enter the nineteenth floor of **** to help us open the door! It''s like you go home and find that your lock is blocked, and then you call the locksmith to help open the door! In the beginning, the idea of ??you Yan Luo was to let Bai Li be the locksmith. But now they discovered that not only did the locksmith didn''t help to unlock the lock, but he became embarrassed after entering the house...Your sister, have you considered the idea of ??our head of household? Obviously, Bai Li has not considered this, and now that Bai Li is doing things that ten Yamas are about to collapse! The two Youjue have already been killed, and Baili is planning to kill the other one now. Although the ten Yamas dont really believe that Baili can kill that Youjue, what did you do with Baili? unacceptable? "Actually, we don''t need to worry so much. Although Bai Li has a Nether Jue in his hand, don''t forget that the one that is alive now is Yang You Jue! It is very difficult for Bai Li to kill this Yang You Jue. of!" "Yes! Even if we go there in person, we may not be able to kill Yang Youjue!" Several Yan Luo began to comfort themselves. Perhaps this was the only place they could comfort themselves. After all, Yang Youjue was very difficult to deal with, and Bai Li would definitely not be able to kill Yang Youjue! "But what if?" Finally, the King of Wheels still expressed his worries. Then he was too scared to speak by the angry eyes of the other nine Yama! "Junlun, dare you not be so crow-mouthed, hurry up and say pah pah pah..." Yama King is still that superstitious... Runner King: "..." "Bah...Bah..." Despite the superstition , the king of runners shamefully carried out the second bah bah bah under the angry eyes of the other nine Yamas... By now, the ten Yamas also understood that they were wrong from the beginning...They miscalculated Baili''s destructive power and they mistakenly believed in Baili''s reliability! Originally, in their opinion, no matter how much Bai Li could make a fuss, the most would be to use those evil spirits at the knife. After all, those evil spirits themselves were indifferent, even if Bai Li killed all the evil spirits. But the facts prove that they are still too underestimated! Evil spirits? Hmm... At present, there are basically no evil spirits on the nineteenth floor of the hell. Those who can be superpowered are superpowered. The rest of the ghosts know where they are installed in the white, and even the Ten Temple Yama cannot perceive them. The presence. That''s all, what the **** is it that you are starting to make You Jue''s idea? Didnt you say that you were responsible for opening the door when we went in to deal with Youjue? Why don''t you even open the door now, just kill Youjue? Brother... Youjue is the guardian of hell, we need him to exist... One is dead, don''t you even plan to let the other one go? Chapter 2561: Persecution delusion Outside the ghost valley, the feathers of the ghost in the daytime can''t see any strangeness. They look like countless trees forming a forest. This is also the reason why the evil spirit dealer said that the forest appeared outside the ghost valley. Du Ruo looked at those green forests, always feeling that it was ghostly inside, and after he had determined that he had to go in, Du Ruo had no choice but to cry! For Du Ruo, Bai Li wanted to tell him that in fact, he was really good for him, because once the fight started, the ghost knew where the two ghosts would fly, and then the entire nineteenth floor of **** would be their battlefield. It''s definitely the kind that can''t make friends. And Du Ruo would not be in any danger if he followed him and stood by his side, after all, his own sense of consciousness would definitely guard him. And he also has Shura as a shield, so he can throw Shura out to block the gun at a critical moment. But if Du Ruo doesn''t stay with him, then the two hilarious Youjue ghosts will know if they will kill Du Ruo by mistake, then it will be in trouble. How to explain to the Temple of Shooting Sun is a trivial matter. The key issue is that Bai Li thinks Du Ruo is a good person. Although his taste is a bit heavy, his character is still good... he is a friend, and he has always cared very much about his friend Bai Li. Walking through the woods formed by the Yujue Feathers, Du Ruo was always in a nervous state. Bai Li wanted to tell him that, in fact, don''t worry, these Yujue Feathers would not attack. The real big head is inside! But Bai Li likes to watch Du Ruo look scared, so he deliberately doesn''t say it. As for Shura... this guy looked forward to his being killed. He told him that he was mostly not relieved but disappointed... Sure enough, as Bai Li expected, the forest formed by the feather of the ghost did not pose any danger. Soon, everyone had arrived at the entrance of the ghost valley, and Shura was sent to the first place. Du Ruo was in the middle, and Bai Lize After being responsible for the break, while walking around, repeating and repeating to explain to my own psyche... Bai Li can obviously feel that Youjue is not as irritable as before, which shows that his brainwashing is still useful. "Remember, don''t kill the **** demon, you are only responsible for catching him, and then I will break the formation! Wait until the stupid bird comes out before you deal with it! Understand it!" Youjue: "..." You Jue is too lazy to talk about it. You have said this ten thousand times. Why can''t I understand why I am mentally retarded? "If you don''t understand, I''ll say it again!" You Jue: "Understood..." Obviously, Bai Li''s babbling magic is still powerful, and even Youjue has been defeated. The ghost valley was originally the land of countless ghosts of hell, but now let alone ghosts, you can''t find even the roots except for the ghost! After all, the **** demon possessing one-tenth of the power of the ghost is enough to sweep the entire hell, and the ghost here has been cleaned up by him! "Huh..." When the three of them stepped into the ghost valley, a **** wind came from a distance! This **** air made Bai Li and Shura feel nothing, but Du Ruo''s face changed drastically when he smelled it. Because he knew that this was a blood poison, a blood poison that could instantly kill a heavenly powerhouse! I''m dying? Du Ruo felt that he was finished at this moment! Why kill Yujue! We even the Mao of Youjue...it''s not right... Do we just see Mao of Youjue dying? Du Ruo looked desperate, but he waited...waited...when both Baili and Shura looked at him with neurotic eyes, he realized why he hadn''t died of the poison? impossible! I could obviously feel the blood poison at that time. He had known about this blood poison before. Master said that even if he smelled the blood poison, he would be seriously injured or even killed. Based on Du Ruos understanding of Master, Master likes to brag. Force, basically he smelled a dead end, and there was no serious injury. But the blood poison that even the master would die, he now... is alive? "Can''t you go? Why? Are you still persecuted with paranoia?" Bai Li urged Du Ruo from behind... Du Ruo continued forward like a wooden man, but Du Ruo couldn''t figure out why he could not be poisoned by blood poisoning along the way! In the end, Du Ruo set his sights on Baili... well... as long as everything has something to do with Baili, don''t worry, it''s not reliable... Now even the blood poison can''t poison you? Under normal circumstances, if Du Ruo is the only one standing here, then Du Ruo has basically turned into blood! After all, this blood poison is terrible. But dont forget, there is a bow of heaven in Baili, there is a bow of spirit snake, all poisons are floating clouds, at the moment when he smelled blood poison, what Du Ruo didnt see was that the bow of heaven in Bailis hand was slightly It flickered, and then the power of the Spirit Snake Bow instantly dissipated all the blood poison in the surroundings, of course, including the blood poison in Du Ruo''s body. That''s why Du Ruo felt slightly uncomfortable when he smelled it, but immediately didn''t feel much. Moving on, Du Ruo looked confused, and when he was confused, the sky in front of him suddenly became dark. It wasn''t that dark clouds or the like covered the sky, it was a mountain! To be precise, it is a monster like a mountain! This guy has four hooves that burn dark green flames like cow hooves. His head and torso are directly connected together, and his neck is not visible at all! The huge figure looks like a mountain, not only big, but the skin on his body really looks like a stone. At this moment this thing stood up, the dark green flames under his feet instantly burned, and then he saw the dark green flames burning all over his body! The terrifying roar, even at such a distance, made Du Ruo feel like he wanted to turn around and escape! That powerful sense of oppression is something Du Ruo has never encountered before! What level of power is this? Is it the legendary **** level? This is the **** demon who possesses one-tenth of the power of Yujue His power level is difficult to determine, but what is certain is that he is definitely not easy to deal with! At this moment, under the movement of the **** demon, countless dark green burning flames of rubble fell from his body, like meteor showers falling from the sky, smashing them towards Baili! At this time, Du Ruo was so scared that his face was greener than the flame color on the **** demon, but now that Du Ruo knew it was impossible to escape, all he could think of was Bai Li! He wants to see how Bai Li deals with this guy! When Du Ruo looked at Baili, he saw that Baili started! The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was raised high, the divine bow flickered, and the dark green light rose to the sky! Amidst the endless dark green light, a huge figure soared out. When the dark green light emerged from the figure, the whole world seemed to be crushed and crushed by the power of this figure... Du Ruo felt like he was about to kneel when his knees were weak. Fortunately, Baili found Du Ruo''s embarrassment, and reached out his hand to directly support Du Ruo, so as not to embarrass Du Ruo on the spot! Chapter 2562: Go! Jenny Turtle! Du Ruo has never seen such a power! In the past, in the eyes of Du Ruo, the ancestor Houyi was a god, but today, at the moment when he saw the **** demon, Du Ruo began to doubt whether the power of the ancestor was really a god? But before Du Ruos doubts existed for one more second, the secluded consciousness released by Bai Li made Du Ruo understand that this starry sky is far wider than he imagined, but he or he was shooting the sun. The temple is not qualified to touch such power! The sound of eagles shook the whole hell! When the sound of the eagle''s song came, all the remaining evil spirits in **** all knelt to the ground and shivered with fear, because this is their king! This is the true king of hell! The huge condor was burning with dark green light and rose into the sky, and the entire sky was rendered dark green at this moment! This is the world belonging to Yujue, and there are only colors belonging to Yujue! Baili threw out a lingering feeling, shouting to the sky: "Go! Jenny Turtle!" Youjue: "???" Turning his body, the moment when Youjue moved, the wind and clouds in the entire sky were moving with his wings! Youjue roared, all the rubble flying towards Baili was broken in the sky! The **** demon, who was originally like a mountain, was so scared that he was trembling on the ground at this moment. Youjue hovered in the sky and then swooped down. Seeing this scene, Bai Li almost urinated in fright! "Your uncle! If you say it, you understand..." Bai Li didn''t care about supporting Du Ruo at this time. After throwing the safe Du Ruo directly to Shura, Bai Li rushed towards the **** demon! Finally, when Yujue was about to grab the Hell Devil with a paw, Bai Li jumped in front of the Hell Devil and stretched out his arms to directly block Yujue! "Your uncle''s!" Pointing to the dissatisfied Yujue, Bai Li didn''t intend to give this guy a face. This guy can scare Du Ruo into a **** because Du Ruo has nothing to do with him, but it scares himself? It doesn''t exist at all! Unless Youjue chooses to bite the Lord, otherwise he is absolutely impossible to attack Baili, although Baili is about to blow up, but Yujue still dare not do things like Master bite, after all, Baili still has in his hands at this time. Other heaven bows. Once Youjue wants to eat the Lord, then other sacred beasts will awaken. At that time, Youjue may have to face a series of gang fights of sacred beasts, including Fuhai Kunpeng... Xiang Liu... Storm Cloud Crane... etc. Although Youjue is proud, he is not so proud that he thinks he can beat so many mythical beasts. So now he can only act according to Bai Li''s wishes! Youjue suddenly turned around in the air, and then fell behind the **** demon. He saw his wings waving at the **** demon. Just now, the **** demon who looked like Lao Tzu''s final boss was just like a dust. You Jue flew out with wings fluttering. Big? Big is of no use. At this time, if you look at your figure, ten Youjue plus one is not as big as Hell Devil, but if you want to fight, ten Hell Devil plus one is definitely not your opponent. At this time, the whole body of the **** demon was shattered by Youjue''s slap, leaving only his body. Seeing the body of this product, Bai Li found that this product was actually a little bit cute... Hmm... it feels like a giant slime... still green slime... Baili didn''t dare to hesitate, don''t look at where Youjue is now hammering the slime, it seems that he won''t kill him, but the ghost knows that Youjue accidentally used too much strength, and it will be troublesome if it takes a second. And even if you dont sleep in the second, if this guy can''t think of committing suicide, how can he fix himself! So Baili ran crazy toward the center of Ghost Valley at this time! Soon, Bai Li found a small pond in the center of Ghost Valley. The pond was dark green. Looking at the pond, Bai Li knew that this must be the hidden location of Youjue! Baili didn''t dare to touch the water in this pond directly with his hands, because these were the powers from that ghost. Once he touched him, he could burn himself to ashes in minutes! But Baili can''t help it! To make the bow of heaven bigger, Bai Li directly swung the bow of heaven and chopped it in the middle of the pond! This pond is very peculiar. It looks like a liquid, but when the bow of heaven slashed on it, it shattered like a mirror in an instant, and finally turned into countless fragments. And when the pond collapsed, a huge black hole also appeared in front of Baili, and then the black hole began to collapse, and the whole earth began to shake crazily. Baili knows that this is the ghost below who is alive! He should rush out soon! So Bai Li turned around and ran away. At this time, he must not stay in Ghost Valley, otherwise the first collision between the two Youjue would directly kill him! didn''t dare to have any hidden secrets, Bai Li directly activated the power of fusion from the dead fat man, and at this time turned around with Du Ruo and Xiu screws! Boom! A terrifying explosion sounded from behind Bai Li, and when the first explosion sound came, Bai Li found that his ghost had pinched the slime to death! At this moment, I am eating slime over there happily... Nima...Why the taste of Youjue is so heavy! How can you eat such disgusting things? This taste is second only to Du Ruo, OK? But now I am not concerned about the taste of Youjue, Baili rushed all the way out of the ghost valley, and when Baili came out of the ghost valley, the whole ghost valley was directly exploded! Two dark-green rays of light rose into the sky, and two shadows in the center of the two rays of light can be seen. These are two ghosts! One belonged to Baili, and the other was the restful soul! The green light collided in the sky, and the whole **** began to shake crazily at this time! As if to be blown up at any time! What Baili didn''t know at this moment was that it wasn''t only the nineteenth floor of **** that was shaking! Now the whole underworld is going to explode! A few days ago, the two Youjue fought and Nima was beaten by the Styx in the Underworld! I dont know how many souls have been killed. Originally, when Shidian Yama asked Bai Li to take action, he opened the door of the nineteenth floor of Hell and stopped everything from happening, but the ghost knew that Bai Li had completely forgotten what he was here for! Don''t say let Baili open the door to the nineteenth floor of **** at this time! Bai Lite unexpectedly produced another Yujue, and now the two Yujue are fighting again... The King of Wheels has covered his face... Why is he so cheap... Why should I bring Baili back... But now its useless to say anything! The entire underworld has already entered the sloshing mode at this time, and the Styx that has just recovered its flow rate now reverses again. Fortunately, all the ones in front of the **** are blocked, so the second time the Styx soul will not fall into hell! But even so, the entire underworld is panicked at this time! Du Ruo was almost frightened at this time. He had never seen a battle of this level. Two Senses were in the sky, one was waving its wings, and the dark green flames directly scraped the land tens of meters away! What mountains and valleys are all shattered into nothingness in this second! Hell has been cracked! Du Ruo wanted to ask Baili there would be no accidents at this time, but when Du Ruo looked at Baili, he was speechless, because Baili was clapping his hands and shouting cheer with excitement... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2563: Must hammer him today Although Bai Li knew the power of Yujue, to be honest, Baili really didn''t know how spectacular it would be when two Yujue collided. At this time, the battle between the two Youjue, even Baili who was prepared, was filled with surprise! At this time, looking at the two ghosts in the sky, Bai Li can know which one is his own ghost through induction. Although the battle has just begun, Bai Li can obviously feel that his own ghost has gained the upper hand! After all, the opponent is in a state of serious injury, and he is still awakened under this situation. It is definitely the kind of injury plus injury. If your own sense of secret cannot immediately gain the upper hand in this situation, then Baili can only consider Tonight, will you eat Yujues left leg or right leg, barbecue or stew! But even if it has the upper hand, this Yang Youjue will not be easy to deal with if he fights his life, after all, he is basically there! At this time, the two Yujue are constantly fighting in the sky. The clouds of **** have been torn apart by their battle, and even the space has begun to appear layers of fragmentation! The whole **** is fighting, and the sound from the tearing of countless spaces is like the roar of a devil, which can be clearly heard even from thousands of miles away. Youjue''s wings waved, and the mountains and rivers were torn into pieces. Youjue''s claws swept across, and the earth was torn out of a big hole. Youjue''s beak was clicked, and the space was torn to pieces. This battle has exceeded Du Ruo''s cognition. In Du Ruos eyes, Hou Yi was almost invincible, but at this moment, when he saw the battle between the two ghosts, he realized that the starry sky is far wider than he thought, and the real strong is far away. It''s more terrifying than I thought! When he was with Bai Li before, Du Ruo already knew that this ghost came out of Ten Thousand Ghosts. What is Wanguitu, of course, Du Ruo knew, but Du Ruo never knew that such a horror was sealed in Wanguitu. But at this moment, what Du Ruo thought was not why You Jue was sealed in the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but to think about who could seal You Jue in it. Du Ruo''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body. In the past, in Du Ruo''s eyes, Bai Li was just a genius. Even Du Ruo thought that Bai Li was a class of existence with himself, even if it was stronger and more powerful than himself. But nowadays, when seeing the battle in front of him, Du Ruo understands that he is too naive, in fact, Bai Li is not at the same level as himself. Whether it is Yama from the underworld or Youjue, Bai Li''s body hides unimaginable secrets. Even before, Du Ruo even heard that some disciples in the sect laughed at Bai Li as a country boy, and had never seen the world, wild fox Zen or something. And how ridiculous the laughter seemed at this moment. Baili is Wild Fox Zen? Hillbilly? Haven''t seen the world? Du Ruo felt that he, including his master, might not be as familiar with this starry sky as Bai Li. They are the real hillbillies, who have never seen the world. If I didnt follow Baili into the underworld, maybe I would always live in my own world at the bottom of the well, thinking that the sky is that big, thinking that the temple of shooting the sun is the strongest existence... But at this moment everything has changed. Du Ruo knew that Bai Li had opened a door to a new world for himself, and it depends on whether he could catch it! Du Ruo vowed to become stronger and to become a real strong in the starry sky! clenched his fists, Du Ruo swears silently in his heart! "What''s wrong! Miss your Jiuer?" Du Ruo: "" Really speechless for Bai Li Du Ruo, is this the devil? I was still working hard just now, okay, this guy made my own path of inspiration collapse in a second, this Nima... But... Speaking of Jiu''er, I really miss a little bit... "Boom!" A loud noise in the sky interrupted Du Ruo. At this time, Du Ruo looked up and saw two Nether Jue falling from the sky. One Nether Jue was caught with his claws on the two wings of the other Nether Jue. After stepping on that Youjue fell from the sky, and then slammed on the ground with a boom, smashing the ground out of a huge hole. In the pothole, the predominant psyche is now frantically tearing the psyche under his body with his eagle''s beak. Every peck of the eagle''s beak will bring a large rain of dark green blood in the sky. Explode. The Yujue who was rubbed on the ground kept screaming and screaming! "Kill him! Don''t give him a chance to run!" Bai Li was so excited at this time. If he follows this procedure, he will soon be killed, and he will be able to get the remaining 36 yuan. Youjue Fragment! But at this moment, there are a lot of people who are more excited than Baili. The Ten Temple Yama has already begun to arrange a large array of forcibly tearing through the hell! There is no way. Youjue is the guardian of hell. One ghost is dead. Fortunately, there is another ghost. If this ghost is willing to open up **** and stay in **** with peace of mind, then ten Dian Yama can be peaceful with him. If he is not willing, Yama of Ten Temples has a way to make him willing! But it''s different now! Bai Li''s shot this time directly disrupted all the plans. If you follow this routine, Nima''s loneliness will also be dead! By the time the two Youjue are all dead, there will be no guardians in the hell, and the **** is not messy! So at this time, Yama of the Ten Temples is already preparing to forcibly tear the **** away and then enter to stop Baili! At this time, Yama of the Ten Temples was in the mud, and they asked themselves one by one, what is their special picture... I asked Baili to come in. It was originally the door that opened, okay... As a result, you didnt open the door, but turned Hell blew us up! Just when the Ten Temples Yama set up the big formation, the battle changed again! The Yang Youjue who was rubbed on the ground burst into a burst of dark green light at this time, and then in front of Baili''s Youjue, the Yang Youjue swished into an afterimage and fled! "Nima! As You Jue, your basic dignity!" Bai Li was speechless at this time! I thought this guy would choose to die in battle, isn''t Yujue very tough? Isn''t You Jue all men? Isn''t it too embarrassing to run away if you disagree! But now its useless to say these! Bai Li grabbed Shura and Du Ruo, and jumped directly onto the back of his own Youjue! "Follow me! He must be hammered to death today!" Bai Li gave an order, and Yuxue spread his wings and flew, and the space around him seemed to be blurred! This is a speed close to teleportation! It is naturally not too difficult for a complete and healthy ghost to hunt down a dying ghost. Soon, the two dark-green rays of light converge again, and Baili''s ghost once again presses the Yang Youjue on Friction started on the ground... Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2564: What about your morals? The Ten Temple Yama had already planned to forcibly tear the **** apart. If **** is broken, it will be broken. After all, if this is done, the **** will not be broken. I don''t know if it is broken. Anyway, Youjue is dead! In the past, Yama of the Ten Temples vowed one by one to wait until Baili opened the door to enter the nineteenth floor of Hell and teach this ghost to be a man. And now their minds have completely changed one by one! Whoops... Don''t hit my Yujue... Youjue is so cute how can you play Yujue... As for teaching Youjue to be a human as they had said at the beginning, they didn''t plan to do that at all. They only wanted to teach Baili to be a human. But just when they were about to tear the **** apart, they found that their lovely Yujue suddenly escaped. Seeing this scene, Ten Temple Yama was finally relieved. It seems that Yujue is not so easy to be killed! But just when they breathed a sigh of relief before they were completely relieved, Bai Li chased the fleeing ghost with a faint sense, and then the scene of rubbing against the ground appeared again! "Hurry up and kill him!" Bai Li obviously also knew that Ten Temple Yama could not let him kill this ghost, so he had to kill the ghost as quickly as possible, and then swallow thirty-six fragments. Even the Ten Temples Yama has nothing to do with him. But Bai Li thought of Youjue too simple. A Youjue who wants to fight to the death can be easily killed, but a Youjue who is shamelessly running away is difficult to kill. At this moment, thousands of dark-green rays of light were shining in the sky, and for an instant, this faint feeling turned out to escape! Seeing this, Bai Li was directly angry! Just ask you for shame! Just ask you where is the dignity of the Youjue clan! Just ask you if there is any shame in it! This is the ultimate life-saving method of the Nether Jue. The advantage of this method is that it is very difficult to chase him down. Because the Nether-consciousness who transforms into the ten million, every dark green light is his real body, unless You can catch all his clones in an instant, otherwise, as long as one escapes, he will gradually recover over the long years! But the side effect of this method is that such a style as Youjue instantly splits his own power into tens of millions. According to this routine, even if Youjue can escape successfully, he will be completely empty, and he wants to recover what he needs. Time can hardly imagine. This shows how miserable this Youjue is being persecuted! "Follow me! Even if he is an incarnation of ten thousand Laozi, he will find him one by one!" Bai Li was really mad at this moment! Don''t be like it! You can dig three feet of the underground mansion in the form of a tens of thousands of Laozi, but you can''t dig out you if you don''t believe it! You felt that after receiving the order, he began to hunt down these differentiated ghost clones. The clones were directly torn apart by the ghost in the sky, but even if the ghost speed was as fast as lightning, many of the ghost clones escaped. . In the Temple of Yama... Ten Temples Yama was already stunned at this time. They had raised Bai Li''s threat level by N levels before, but they found that they still underestimated Bai Li''s lethality. This product is simply a beast! He entered **** and chased Youjue into a dog! Now that you can force Youjue to escape...but this elder brother still doesn''t allow others to escape. People are transformed into tens of millions, and you are scared to urinate. You have to walk around when you see you, okay? Doesn''t this work? "Let''s tear the **** apart, otherwise the **** is really over..." King Qin Guang felt that when the **** the two Youjue fought in the first place collapsed, they were not desperate now. After all, the two Youjue always came out of one male and the other, but what is it now! It was Bai Li who chased his own home madly with his faint feeling! This guy didn''t intend to split Yujue into a male and female at all. He wanted to hammer Youjue to death and then eat it... In the hell, Bai Li''s phantom speed was very fast, and a large number of clones were directly swallowed by phantom! Swallowing You Jue''s clone also brought a new round of enhancement to Bai Li''s You Jue. At this time, You Jue was very happily chasing and killing the Nether Jue''s clone who had escaped. And as Bai Li continued to chase and kill, Yujue, who turned thousands of people, was really desperate! Because he discovered that this one is really cruel, this one really does not intend to give himself any way to survive! So at the very moment, this Youjue made a decision that Bai Li could not help but complain about as long as he thought of him in this life! He actually opened the door of hell! I''m going to Nima! The grass-mud horse in Bai Li''s heart is running wildly. Don''t want it... Want a face? As a Yujue, do you still need a face? You sealed the hell! What do you mean by opening now? Are you asking for help? Yes, he is asking for help...because he knows that if he doesn''t open the door of hell, then Baili will really kill him! This may be the first time in the history of Youjue that there has been Yujue recognition... But there is no way, Yang Youjue''s desire to survive is unspeakable, so under the threat of death, he chose to open the door of hell! Du Ruo looked at Bai Li, who was thundering in front of him, with a dazed expression...He just wanted to ask, who exactly is Bai Li? A player who can force Youjue to explode, and then does not intend to let others go, and finally forces Youjue to open the door by himself? Are you the devil? Like Du Ruo, there is the Ten Temple Yama... If they were still thinking about whether Baili would open the door of **** before, then what happened at this moment has completely shattered their worldview! They can imagine how desperate this You feels...otherwise it can open the door of hell? He closed the gate of **** himself... and now he was chased by the sky with no way into the earth, and finally opened the gate of **** helplessly. They could feel this despair even if they were not in hell... "Is this guy still a human?" The King of Wheels was completely helpless at this time. He let Baili go down to open the door of hell Now Baili really opened the door of hell... Is the way Too violent? Bai Li directly forced Youjue to open the door to hell? It''s like a couple quarreling. The daughter-in-law locked the door from the inside and refused to let in, and then let Baili persuade him to fight. The ghost knew what Baili did to the other''s wife, and eventually the daughter-in-law was terrified. Opened up and asked a man for help... The Yama of the Ten Temples is dumbfounding at this time! But this is the best result for them. After all, they don''t need to tear **** to pieces, otherwise once **** is torn apart, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What are you doing in a daze! Go in now!" One by one, the Yama of the Ten Temples entered the nineteenth floor of **** like crazy at this time, and they heard Bai Li''s roar in **** as soon as they entered! "You Jue! I''m going to your grandma... do you have any morals! You have to be shameless..." Ten Temple Yama: "..." Chapter 2565: We make sense Ten Temple Yama entered the nineteenth floor of Hell, and Bai Li''s curse reverberated crazily throughout the nineteenth floor of Hell. "Youjue! I''m going to your grandma... Do you have any morals? Are you shameless?" Ten Temple Yama: "..." I have seen shameless people, but the shameless Shidian Yama of Baili swears that even the evil spirits of the nineteenth floor of **** are not as good as Baili... Brother...You were chasing You Jue from the beginning, but now you are still shameless, You Jue has no morals? Just ask where your morals are... However, it is obviously not the question of Baili''s ethics. The key question now is to send Baili, the plague god, from the nineteenth floor of hell! Facts have proved that when the wicked are wicked to a certain degree, even **** dare not want you! Now Baili is the wicked person. In the past, Yama of the Ten Temples used the same sentence for those evil spirits whose sins are extremely sinful and unforgivable. But now, facing Baili, none of them dared to say this! Do you think that the nineteenth floor of Hell is not enough for nothing? Shut him on the nineteenth floor? Are you going crazy? Finally, Yama of the Ten Temples found Baili who was still swearing on You Jue''s back... "Bai Li! Enough of you!" The moment the King of Wheels carried so many pots on his back, it finally broke out, or it broke out completely! "Oh! Why did you come in, don''t tell me... I didn''t even prepare anything..." Ten Temple Yama: "???" Brother... This is hell! Is this our site? Why do you say this now, making it as if we are the guests and you are the host... "Bai Li! Have you had enough trouble!" The old acquaintance King Chu Jiang finally stood up. "Bai Li! You behaved in **** without authorization, you can be convicted!" King Qin Guang was also angry! "I don''t understand what you said... What is it that I behave in **** without authorization? Everything I do seems to be instructed by you!" Bai Li did not show any face to Yama of the Ten Temples. Unlike Du Ruo on one side, his pants were all wet when he saw Yama of Ten Temples! What''s terrible... Do you know what a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? Do you know what a broken jar is? Has Baili beaten Yama of the Ten Temples? Don''t talk about the Yama of the Ten Temples, just pick out any one that can make you feel clear. It''s useless even if Bai Li has a faint feeling. Therefore, Bai inside has no way to deal with Yama of the Ten Temples. If there is no way, why should he be afraid, right? Looking at other people''s Shura, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the Ten Temple Yama with his straight eyes, and even rolled his eyes... "Everyone, we are reasonable. Who sent me to the nineteenth floor of **** in the first place? Was it my own initiative?" The nine Yamas looked at the King of Back Pot... Runner King: "???" "Then who told me that I am inside and all the evil spirits are at my disposal?" The nine Yamas once again looked at the King of Back Pot... Runner King: "???" "Then who said let me find my own ideas to open the door to the nineteenth floor of hell! Just asked me to find ideas for myself, does it mean that I can decide everything?" The nine Yamas still looked at the King of Back Pot... Runner King: "!!!" "Now I will ask if the gate of the nineteenth floor of **** is open! Have I completed the task!" Nine Yamas: "..." Runner King: "???" "But... but I didn''t say let you kill all the evil spirits!" The King of Wheels finally couldn''t help but speak! He didn''t even throw the pot or something, because it doesn''t matter whether the pot is his own or not. There will be no runner king in the ten temples in the future. Please call me the king of the pot! "Back the pot...cough cough, the king of wheels...what you said is wrong, I want to ask, what was the purpose of banishing these evil spirits to the nineteenth floor of hell?" "Let them fend for themselves!" "Then now that I helped you get rid of these troubles, should you pay me?" Ten Temple Yama: "..." They have seen shameless people, but they really haven''t seen such shameless people in Bai Li, and the most important thing is that Bai Li still makes a lot of sense. "You have to explain the Youjue Fragments!" King Yan Luo stood up with his forty-meter broadsword at this time, feeling that there was a disagreement that would allow you to run 39 meters first. "What kind of fragments?" King Yama: "???" "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t seen any fragments of Youjue. I don''t understand what you said! Please come up with evidence!" Ten Temple Yama: "..." Collapse... At this moment, Yama King collapsed... Evidence... We are so proof that you have a look... Ten of us watched with our own eyes that you swallowed thirty-six ghost fragments, and then gained two thousand jin of mental power. , Do you think we are all fools? But now Baili wants evidence, where do they go to get evidence? Thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragments were eaten by you, now you tell us the evidence? We have evidence of eggs! "Then what do you say about chasing You Jue?" King Yan felt that Bai Li was shameless to the extreme. "Wait a minute... chase Yujue? What do you mean? I''m helping you open the gate to the nineteenth floor of hell..." Ten Temple Yama: "???" Du Ruo stared at it! This is the Ten Temple Yama! He did not understand how Bai Li had the courage to be so indifferent when facing the Yama of the Ten Temples... Looking at himself, and then at Baili, Du Ruo felt that he was particularly defeated at this moment...looked at Shura again...cough cough...Du Ruo felt that he should not look at Shura, or he would have to die...because this product is still there. Yan Luo rolls his eyes towards the Ten Temples, it seems to be provocative? "Everyone, let''s be reasonable... First, you asked me to come, and then I asked how to open it. You said that I should think of a solution by myself, right..." Yama of the Ten Temples nodded... "Then, you promised that all evil spirits can be handled by me, is there such a thing?" Yama of the Ten Temples nodded again... "Finally you asked me to open the gate of the nineteenth floor of hell, did I open it for you?" Ten Temple Yama: "???" Did you open it? Thats what you chased You Jue from the sky, there is no way into the ground, and finally You Jue recognizes the door that you opened, okay... Why are you able to speak your own nonsense so well, just ask who you learned from your shameless appearance! "Bai Li! Evidence or something is really important to us? Is right or wrong really useful to us? If we want to kill you today, can you escape?" King Yama had a hint of killing in his eyes meaning! "Of course!" Ten Temple Yama: "???" The Ten Temples Yama is stunned... Of course? Brother, your brain is broken? How do you escape? Relying on your shadow? Do you think you and You Jue together can beat us ten? Chapter 2566: Frame Baili! According to the back of the pot...cough the king of the wheel...see Baili, don''t say anything to Baili, go up and hammer his front door face! Because once you talk to Baili, the shamelessness of Baili is very likely to make you collapse on the spot... Facts have proved that the King of Back Pot has no human rights...so no one listens to his words. As a result, Bai Li is now on the moral high ground... You are invited here, and you allow you to deal with evil spirits. The way you open the door is what you say I can do at will. Now that the door is opened, it seems that I have accomplished the task brilliantly! However, only they know what the ten temple Yama has experienced! Of course, King Yama did not intend to really kill Baili. After all, the news that Baili went to **** had already been spread. If Baili really hammered the Yujue to death, then they would kill Baili, and the outside world might have nothing to say. After all, Bai Li did too much. But Baili didn''t have any sense of death. If they killed Baili at this time, then things might be in trouble. After all, in the eyes of Shidian Yama, Baili''s relationship with Yiyuan and Zaixiu seem to be very good. These two are not ordinary people... So they also have to consider how to deal with Baili, so the Yama King spoke to scare Baili directly. But Bai Li''s words of abilities directly made Yama King stunned! Boy, who gave you this courage to make you dare to say such a mocking thing at this time? Then... the angry Yama king put away his anger and the 40-meter long knife, because he found that Bai Li had raised his hand at this time, and the arrow demon ring flashed on it... Ahem... Baili''s action is equivalent to asking them... Do you still want to experience the pain of being dominated by Styx? Baili''s ring has the power to dominate the Styx! Although Yama of the Ten Temples is not afraid of Baili''s power over Styx, Styx is afraid! For the first time, the two Stygians hit by Nether Jue flowed back, and the Styx finally recovered a little bit, and then Bai Li hit the Styg backwards again with the Nether Sense, and now the souls in the Styx are still fainting... If you want to do this again, just ask Styx if you want more... The **** has been emptied... Now if even the Styx is blown up, what else is there in the underworld? Therefore, King Yama put away his anger and reached this level, anger and other things can already be controlled as he wants... Of course, it may also be because he is too shameless to bear... "Bai Li... From now on, you are the least popular in our underworld! Our underworld is a place you can never set foot in!" King Qin Guang was so angry that his beard was raised! Obviously, Bai Liyin has been affected, but there is no way to deal with Bai Li. The most annoying thing is that this guy can still calm his face as if what he does is benevolence and morality... Just ask if such a shameless guy is Its not that the Creator is blind, why did you choose him to be the future emperor? "Don''t even let you enter the underworld if you die?" Ten Temple Yama: "..." Nothing... King Yama felt that he could no longer talk to Baili, otherwise his liver would easily explode! "Now you can leave!" King Yama almost gritted his teeth and said this! "The ghost matter..." Bai Li still wanted to ask the ghost spirit, but when he saw that King Yama was going to draw a 40-meter long knife again, Bai Li thought he had to forget it... Because in the end, this product may really be unable to help but chop himself to death... After all, I know what I have done in other people''s houses...cough cough...If it weren''t for the promises that the King of Wheels said at the beginning, I guess I would have been chopped into small pieces and cooked in a pot... However, Bai Li is still very sorry, that Youjue is too shameless... He actually chose to become a person like this, and escaped in such a way that it hurts 10,000 and even the enemy does not hurt... It is said that Youjue chose to die in battle? It is said that the Youjue clan are all violent? Is this guy a purebred secrecy? Isn''t he of Erha descent... Du Ruo didn''t even know how he got out of **** along the way. Anyway, when he passed through the underworld, Du Ruo found that there was wailing everywhere. Not only the souls, but also the people from the underworld... Once again, the underworld has been disrupted and turned into a pot of porridge. This is all they need to adjust. This is their heavy work in the future! And there is a messy **** of heavy work waiting for them. Therefore, Du Ruo discovered that when they walked out all the way, the eyes of all the strongmen in the underworld looked at them with killing intent... Of course, they only dared to look at it, because even the Ten Temple Yamas can''t do anything about it, they naturally can''t do it! Watching Baili leave, Yama of Ten Temples really couldn''t swallow this breath, and in the end the most sinister King Qin Guang spoke! "We can never forget it!" "Then what can we do? After all, everything he did was our decision..." "We sent someone to release the news, and it said that Baili had 36 pieces of the ghost fragments on his body. What kind of result would you say?" When King Qin Guang said this, the eyes of the other Yamas were bright! Yes! We have no way to deal with Baili, but we can make you Baili in the starry sky as the world''s enemy! Thinking of this, Yama King immediately summoned all his little brothers! Then the order was issued! For a while news came from the Netherworld Palace! Bai Li got thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragments on him! When this news came from the Netherworld Palace, the entire starry sky boiled directly in a very short time! Of course everyone knows what Youjue Fragment is, it is the material for the creation of peerless magical soldiers! Thirty-six yuan! Bai Li actually has thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragment on his body! Isn''t this going to heaven! So as the news spreads, the entire starry sky will explode! Yama of the Ten Temples laughed from ear to ear! Humph! We have no way to deal with you, there will always be more evil people to clean up you! Now it''s up to you how to mix in the stars! Yama of the Ten Temples is ready to wait for the news of Baili being killed at any time! But first class, second class, third and fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, seven or eight class, wait and wait, wait and wait... Still no news... The news of the thirty-six pieces of ghost fragments still exploded in the starry sky, and everyone in the starry sky was discussing this matter, but no one started to talk to it for a long time! What does this mean? The Ten Temples Yama is stunned, is Baili now to the point where the entire starry sky is afraid? Baili is going to heaven? Or... what other circumstances exist that you don''t know? Chapter 2567: you? Enchanting? Ha ha! To be considered insidious, or King Qin Guang is insidious, letting out such a wind sound is equivalent to instantly making Bai Li an enemy in the entire starry sky, saying that it is difficult to do anything! This shows how far the Yama of the Ten Temples hated Baili. After the news of the Netherworld Palace was released, it really caused a huge sensation, and the entire starry sky was peeing excitedly because of the news. Thirty-six Nether Sense Fragments, that is equivalent to thirty-six super artifacts, and there is even a legend that a collection of 36 Nether Sense Fragments can become gods. The entire starry sky boiled, and for a while, everyone''s discussion points were centered on thirty-six ghost fragments. In the Netherworld Palace, Yama of Ten Temples was waiting for the news that Baili was killed! In their opinion, with such a vicious strategy, Bai Li is bound to die! At that time, even if they have one yuan, they will not be able to make their heads for Baili. After all, no one can fully grasp the news, and the hands-on have nothing to do with the Netherworld. So in the eyes of Ten Temple Yama, it is absolutely white. The best way in it. But wait and wait...Ten Temple Yama has been waiting for a long time, everyone is still discussing in the starry sky, but...the news that Baili has died has never been heard! What the **** is this? Is Bai Li already strong enough to turn over the entire starry sky alone? The Ten Temples were stunned. According to their calculations, Baili had died at least 10,000 times at this time. How could Baili still be fine after such a long time! Isn''t everyone interested in the fragments of Youjue in the starry sky now? impossible! If you are not interested, why do you still have such a heated discussion? What the **** is it? The Ten Temple Yama finally got a result after heavy investigation... Everyone is really interested in Youjue Fragments, but there is a very important question, that is...who is Baili... Yes... This question is very embarrassing... Who is Britt? The starry sky is not the Wutian dynasty, nor is it the Tianqi dynasty. Speaking of Bailigui, you know who Baili is? In the entire starry sky, there are not 80 million people with the name Baili, but 50 million, right? You can''t pull out so many Baili and chop them to death! So this embarrassing scene appeared. Everyone wanted to get the fragments of Youjue, but the problem was that everyone didnt know who this Baili was, what he looked like, where he was... So now everyone is at a loss... When King Qin Guang heard the news, he directly slapped his table on the face of Bull Head Ma... Originally, I was very angry when Bai Li made the netherworld, but the more I thought about it, the more angry I became, but now I heard the news and found that I was even more angry! And it''s the kind that Nima thinks more and more angry, more angry, more thinking... Although King Qin Guang wanted to accidentally release Baili''s portrait, he finally restrained it. After all, if he did so, it would probably cause trouble to the Netherworld Palace. For a thing like a yin person, you yin someone once, and then you fail. Everyone just smiled and passed away! But if you fail the first time and plan to do it the second time, you will probably be blocked by someone and smash all the glass in your house. As for the existence of those hidden worlds, of course they knew who Bai Li was. After all, everything that Bai Li did in hell, even if everyone wanted to know it or not. But I know, everyone is not stupid, okay... Are there any fragments of the ghost in Bai Li? Are you a ghost? Is the Netherworld an idiot? Can they help Bai Li take thirty-six pieces of Nether Sense from the Netherworld Palace? You want to say that one piece or two pieces may have been stolen by Baili using some despicable and shameless method, but thirty-six pieces, can the Netherworld Palace be so brain-dead? So the hidden forces that got the news didn''t even move one, because everyone didn''t believe it at all. After all, Baili had messed up the whole hell, so everyone''s first reaction was that the Netherworld Palace was deliberately messing up with Baili. So the Netherworld was embarrassed for a while... The news was released, and the starry sky was indeed a sensation...but Baili was fine...not even a bit of loss...because no one in the starry sky knew who Baili was... No...no one knew it before, but after this time, everyone knew...a person named Baili, who didn''t know the specific identity, got 36 pieces of Youjue. Of course, because of this, many guys named Baili changed their names one after another, and some unlucky ones were killed directly. As for Bai Li... At this time I was arguing with Du Ruo... "We should return to the Temple of Sun Shooting as soon as we finish the mission!" As a good baby of the Temple, Du Ruo''s face was as regular as the sky at this time. "You want to go back and talk to Shen Qiushui about Jiu''er!" Bai Li looked contemptuous, thinking I don''t know what you are thinking about. Du Ruo''s expression changed, and even Bai Li directly addressed the matter of Shen Qiushui! "It''s...not..." Du Ruo looked like I was telling the truth, believe it or not. Bai Li just wanted to say, I believe you a kohlrabi! "Let''s go to Xumi Mountain to play first. Then, how about I enchant you for free?" "Are you enchanted? Haha..." Obviously, Du Ruo was completely disdainful of Bai Li''s enchantment. So Bai Li could only grab Shura from the side, and then clearly introduced to Du Ruo that this was the undead puppet in the legend! It is the king of puppets! But Du Ruo looked at Bai Li with an expression that you thought I was a fool! This is not to blame Du Ruo, it is because the current Shura is completely different from before! Shura, who has mastered the twelve gods, has itself evolved once again, coupled with the gentleness of the magic marble that has been for so long, UU read www.uukanshuu. A brand new change has appeared in Shura today! Today''s Shura can no longer see the appearance of a puppet, and the current Shura looks completely flesh and blood. If it was just like this, Du Ruo would not really think that Shura must be a living person. What really made Du Ruo think that Shura was a living person was because Shura had a soul! The main difference between a puppet and a living body lies in the soul. Lezheng almost died back then. Baili used a **** stone to reshape his body. It looks like Lezheng is also a puppet. In fact, it is not the case. You can find Lezheng at a glance. Positive situation. Because Le has an independent soul, and Shura is different. No matter how perfect the previous Shura looks, he still doesn''t have his own soul. But now, Shura now has his own soul, so what does Shura think in Du Ruos eyes? It might be a puppet... "Tell you, I want to defeat the entire Mt. Xumei man, I''ll ask you believe it or not!" Baili looked serious, but Du Ruo''s response was only... Even Shura started rolling his eyes... What do you mean, brother? Chapter 2568: Under Mount Xumi Chapter 2568: Below Xumi Mountain (page 1/1) In the entire starry sky, Mount Xumi is definitely a deity-level existence. Of course, this is about the power of enchanting. Of course Du Ruo knew that Mount Xumi, and even the wolf soul enchantment on the evil wolf bow in Du Ruo''s hand came from Mount Xumi. In the entire Temple of Shooting Sun, only a very small number of people can get the opportunity to enchant Mount Xumi, which is also the benefit of Mount Xumi to the major sects. So getting the enchantment of Mount Xumi has become a pursuit, something that everyone can look forward to. The older generation may be better, after all, they have heard about Mount Xumi and Yuanchen Palace. But in the eyes of the younger generation, the enchantment of Mount Xumi is invincible. If Bai Li said that he could overturn the entire Mount Xume by himself, Du Ruo would have no doubts, because Bai Li''s ability to do things was invincible. But Bai Li said that he alone could use enchantments to overturn the entire Mount Xumi, let alone Du Ruo, even Shura didn''t believe it. What''s a joke...Although Baili got the inheritance of the old master, don''t forget that the first Baili didn''t fully understand the inheritance at all, and it may be the best to learn half of it! The second is that even in the peak age of the old master, he couldn''t compete with Mount Xume. After all, Mount Xume did not refer to a person, but a terrifying force! Yuanchen Palace has fallen, even if the old master had Shura back then, he still didn''t go head-to-head with Mount Xumi, because that result is likely to be unable to keep Shura and Yuanchen Tower. So when he heard that Bai Li was planning to overturn the entire Mount Xumi by himself, Shura thought a lot, and finally he was relieved! If this is what Du Ruo said, Shura would definitely go up to persuade Du Ruo not to do such a stupid thing! Because it''s no different from dying. But the Shura that Baili said is hehe! First of all, how cunning Bai Li is, Shura knows better than anyone else, and then, can Bai Li believe it? Of course not... Haven''t you seen the tragedy of the Netherworld Palace? Thinking of this, Shura began to pray silently for the entire Mount Xumi! "Hehe..." Du Ruo expressed his disdain in the dialogue with hehe! Then he continued: "If you want to go to the enchantment conference, I can accompany you there, but don''t talk nonsense about those words just now. You may not know the position of Mount Xumi in the entire enchantment world. If these words were spoken at the Enchantment Conference, they would definitely cause great trouble to the Temple of Shooting Sun." The Temple of Sun Shooting is very strong, but there is still a big gap compared with Mount Xume. After all, the entire starry sky benefits from Mount Xume. Almost all the enchantments of the chief disciple of the major forces come from Mount Xume. Who in this case Moving Mount Xume is tantamount to moving the interests of everyone, so Mount Xume is completely unshakable. Of course, there is only one situation, that is, an enchanter defeats Mount Xumi head-on. It is irrational to use force to deal with Mount Xumi, nor is it wise. But if you use enchanters to defeat Mount Xumi head-on, there is no problem. After all, this is a duel between enchanters, and no one can say anything. But let Bai Li defeat Mount Xume by the way of an enchanter, can you ask Bai Li if he has this confidence? Cough cough... Of course you still have to have confidence and so on... As for whether you can succeed... Isn''t it said that failure is **** success? Although Baili said he wanted to overthrow Mount Sumeru, in fact Baili didn''t really plan to do so. Just kidding, an existence stronger than the Temple of Sun Shooting, at this time, is it possible to let yourself overturn the other side by yourself? Of course it is impossible, so Bai Li''s plan is to go to the enchantment conference to see if he can get some benefits, and at the same time to understand the extent of the enchantment ability of Mount Xume. After all, the dream of overthrowing Mount Sumeru is always necessary... Although Bai Li himself didn''t think he could succeed...one person overturned a power? Not to mention the current self, even if you have learned all the inheritance of the cheap master, it is useless. The cheap master didn''t do it in the past. Why let Bai Li do it... Seeing Bai Li''s determination, Du Ruo finally had no choice but to temporarily give up returning to the sect and turn to the enchantment conference. Of course, in fact, from the bottom of his heart, Du Ruo also intends to see it, because the enchanting convention that is held every 100 years is not only a competition between enchanters, but also the largest magic weapon trading convention in the entire starry sky. Almost all parties will go there, where you can find almost any magic weapon that suits you, and you can also find all kinds of precious materials. If you have treasures or materials that need to be sold, it is best to go to the Enchanting Conference, because there, Whether it is buying or selling is the best choice. Du Ruos age determines that he is also the first time to participate in the Enchanting Conference, so from Du Ruos eyes, Bai Li can also see the slightest expectation What Bai Li doesnt know is that even if they return to shoot first The Temple of Sun will still go to the Enchanting Conference in the end. After all, as the chief disciple of Du Ruo, he must be sent there, and will Du Ruo take Baili? Hmm... That''s the problem... Perhaps Bai Li also took this into consideration, so he forced Du Ruo to set off! The previous enchantment conference was held in a place called Chuan Shenxing, but since Mount Xumi took over the universe, the venue for the enchantment conference has become under Mount Xumi. However, compared to the previous year, the enchantment conference today has become more lively. After all, the enchantment meeting of the year was more of a duel between Mount Xume and Yuanchen Palace, but when Mount Xume took control of the universe, the duel basically became a performance item. After all, at present, the entire starry sky is afraid that no force has the enchanting ability to compete with Mount Xumi. So today''s Enchanting Conference, duel has become a performance item, and the current Enchanting Conference has become more harmonious, as if it has become a gathering of various trades. Bai Li has been thinking about it, what would be the success rate of his robbery in the Enchanting Conference? But think about it, the success rate is not too high! Of course, there is another way that is more troublesome, and that is to summon the big pine tree! Come on a doomsday attack? But it''s easy to expose things in Thunder City. After all, I just did so many things in the underworld. Now I don''t know that there are tens of thousands of eyes staring at me behind the scenes, so I should keep a low profile? Hmm... Then change to stealing? It doesnt matter whether you steal it or grab it. Anyway, its impossible for Baili to go empty. Since I went to the enchantment conference, I always have to get something for Master Gong. If you dont see Master Gong, those who are hungry are about to cry... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2569: Wretched road Baili knew the location of Mount Xumi, and there was no way to know how much Mt. Xumi hated Mount Xumi, so that Mt. Xumi was directly coordinated in Yuanchen Pagoda by Xumi Master. It is estimated that the old man has dreamed of defeating Mount Xumi all his life, but it is a pity that he has worked so hard all his life and finally fell to a place no one knows. "Oh..." Du Ruo walked out of the transmission channel while vomiting...At this time, Du Ruo felt that he was completely alone. Is your brain broken? Why did you choose to hand over the teleporting crystal to Baili and let Baili send it? "Oh..." Bai Li followed Du Ruo and spit out... "You...you''re too much! I know I''m not very good at teleportation, so why let me teleport!" Baili finally eased after vomiting. Du Ruo: "???" Du Ruo felt that his whole person was bad! Although I know that Baili is shameless, but I don''t know that Baili is so shameless, is it special that I asked you to send it? Obviously you, the beast himself requested... But Du Ruo knew very well that he argued with Bai Li that his winning percentage was zero! Even the Ten Temples of Yama had lost, so he went up with Bai Li to fight? It is estimated that my grandmother who lost in the end didn''t know him. So in the end, besides rolling his eyes, Du Ruo snatched the teleporting crystal from Baili''s hand and vowed silently that he would never let Baili open the teleportation again in this life... Among the three of them, only Shura looked like he was still enjoying after experiencing the teleportation...but he is abnormal, so his feelings are not considered at all... The location of the three of them at this time is already on the periphery of Mount Xumi. Although Mount Xumi has the word "mountain", it is actually a huge world! It''s similar to that of the Flame Demon World, of course, Mount Xumi may be much larger in area! The real Mount Xumi is hidden in the center of this world. At this time, in the distance, a mist in the starry sky covers an area, and outside the mist, a bridge composed of white clouds can be seen passing through several planets. , From this handwriting, it can be affirmed that the robbery of Mount Xume is definitely more promising than the robbery of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Baili with a pale face followed Du Ruo with a pale face and Shura with a happy face, and soon came to the white cloud bridge. When the three of them stepped on the bridge, the white cloud was pushed away. Among the white clouds, the two passed through. This particularly simple woman floats from the white clouds, and she feels a little angry when she sees the white clouds... But in the face of these two extremely cruel beauties, Bai Li found that Du Ruo was expressionless... even rolled his eyes at others? Well, Baili can be sure at this point, Du Ruo really has an unusual taste... The two big-breasted girls were obviously disciples of Mount Xumi, which made Bai Li wonder if Mount Xumi was serious! Or what special services can be provided here? When Du Ruo took out the order of the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, the two big breasted sisters immediately chose to let them go. The Enchanting Conference of Mount Xumi is not eligible for everyone to participate in. There are only three kinds of people who can enter. The first is a more powerful enchanter... If you are not well-known, you need to pass some tests to prove that you are qualified to enter. The second type is people from all sides, such as Bai Li and Du Ruo. The third type... um... you can go in... hammer the two big breasted girls and then hammer them all the way in... simple and rude... Of course, there has not yet been a third type of person. Although Bai Li wants to be the third type of person, considering his current strength, Bai Li thinks that being the second type is also good... The Baiyun Bridge of Mount Xumi is not at the same level as the Baiyun of the Temple of Shooting Sun... What is the Baiyun of Temple of Shooting Sun? It has no effect other than being forced... And look at the Baiyun Bridge on Mount Xumi. Its soft and soft like the **** of the two girls just now... And the most important thing is that Baiyun Bridge will move on its own... so I almost want to have a bold idea... Of course, Bai Li will definitely not forget to humiliate Du Ruo with this! "Old Du, look at the white clouds of Mount Sumeru... and then the white clouds of our Sun-Shooting Temple... What kind of **** is that! The girl''s **** are even softer than ours. Baiyun...Ah..." Bai Li said helplessly and sighed! But look at Du Ruo again... Is this guy blushing? Ok! It''s a bit shameful...No...He blushes a little bit wrong! Why does he have a shyness and a... aftertaste while blushing? Damn it! What is this guy thinking about! "Nonsense...Where is the chest soft, I think it is still soft..." Du Ruo said, his face turned into a red apple! Bai Li: "???" Brother! Did you hear clearly what I said? I''m complaining about the fact that the Baiyun Rushishi in our Sun-Shooting Temple is good... I just say it casually... Why are you paying attention to such a weird point? After listening to Du Ruo''s words, Bai Li instantly felt that this white cloud road should be renamed the wretched road... Baili served...For Du Ruo Baili served, what stuff does this guy keep in his mind all day? Nine-tailed demon fox? Thinking of Du Ruo reaching out to touch the scene of the nine-tailed demon fox, Bai Li felt a little nauseous again... Baili didn''t intend to speak any more along the way, but even so, Du Ruo was disgusting, this guy always used that kind of memorable expression... from time to time he even stepped on the white cloud under his feet, and then shook his head ? how? Do young people now play like this? Do you use feet? Didnt the nine-tailed demon fox take out it to be bigger than Du Ruo? Or is it...Du Ruo...don''t mind at all? Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it anymore At the same time, Bai Li began to miss the days with Xuanji... Although Xuanji was silly, at least people''s thinking mode was normal... No wonder Du Ruo is a man who can become a senior brother, so you can call him a senior brother based on this point...You are no one else in terms of taste, senior brother Du... Baiyun Bridge led the three of Baili to enter Mount Xumi. Although Mount Xumi has the word "mountain", it is not exactly a mountain. Here is a huge planet, passing through thick clouds. The three of Baili appeared in the most famous magic pattern city under Mount Xumi, which is also the largest city in the entire Mount Xumi! When Baili and the others entered the city, the whole city was already full of people, making it like a tourist attraction during the Golden Week! At first glance, there are all kinds of moths...Eat, drink, play and use are almost all available. Coupled with the blue sky around and the looming mountains and waters in the distance, Bai Li once wondered if it was a resort... But a large number of people wearing enchanter robes pulled Bai Li back into reality...but soon Bai Li felt unrealistic...because what the enchanters discussed sounded so strange? Chapter 2570: Xiao Hei! Pay it back! What should a group of enchanters gather to discuss? Shouldn''t we discuss magic patterns...materials...and various enchanting techniques? And now they are discussing like this: "Who do you think is that Baili?" "I don''t know... but I think it should not be ordinary people..." "I heard that all parties are now tracing this Baili information. Once you find it, I''m afraid this guy will be more fortunate!" "Not necessarily... this guy is someone who can come out of the Netherworld Palace. Is that something ordinary people can deal with?" "Isn''t there news that the guy is the ground level?" "How is it possible! That must be false news... The land level said that it came out of the underground palace, and you don''t even have the qualification to enter..." Yes...this is the discussion of a group of enchanters! Bai Li wanted to point to their noses and ask them if they had any morals! Just ask if there is any morals! You group of enchanters gather together and dont talk about enchanting. Can you talk about it? Now you are discussing what the **** is Lao Tzu? What''s wrong? Do you group of enchanters still plan to come up and overturn Lao Tzu? Humph! Who is I afraid of! Whether you can change your name or not, sit or surname, Laozi is Baili! Come and bite me! "Hey! Isn''t this Du Ruo? You are here too...Who are these two! How come you haven''t seen it! Tell me about it!" A guy with an onion head came over here, obviously This guy knows Du Ruo. "Oh... this is the white of our Sun-Shooting Temple..." Du Ruogang uttered a white character, and all the eyes around him suddenly focused on him. Obviously, because of the news of Baili recently, many people talked. This word is extremely sensitive. "Liu Ergou at Baitou Mountain in the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Du Ruo: "???" What the **** is Baitou Mountain? And it''s OK to change your name or not to change your surname! What about good ethics? What about biting you? "Are you Liu Ergou?" What Baili didn''t expect was that after he mentioned Liu Ergou, many young people around him changed their colors. Obviously, in the Holy Land First Battle, Liu Ergou is definitely the rhythm of the first battle... The record of hammering Wuman made Bai Li one of the top young stars in the starry sky. "That''s right! If you don''t change your name while sitting down, you won''t change your surname Liu Ergou!" Du Ruo: "..." Very well, Bai Li once again refreshed Du Ruo''s ability to understand the two words shameless. Isn''t it a special use for feelings to change his name? "Brother Ergou''s name is thunderous, but it''s a pity that he didn''t enter the Holy Land at the beginning, otherwise he would have to find Brother Ergou to learn about it. I don''t know if there is any chance now?" Onion looked expectantly at Baili! He had already made it clear that he was provocative and challenged, as if Bai Li would be able to fight against Bai Li as long as he talked about the two words at this time! "Ah! That''s a shame! After all, time can''t go back!" onion:"???" You really dont understand people, right... Im looking for you to learn! What the **** is going back in time? Discuss? Bai Li did not intend to compete with this guy! A mysterious-level **** daddy dares to challenge her own level? Humph! Bai Li decided to continue to hide his strength! After all, there are quite a few people who know their real names, and there is nothing wrong with knowing their own names. But I am now at the prefecture level... Baili plus a prefecture level... it is impossible for people to doubt... Therefore, Bai Li felt that it was the most reliable thing to continue pretending to be a Profound Level now. "It seems that Brother Ergou looks down on me!" A haze flashed in Onion Tou''s eyes. "Brother? What you said is wrong! How can I look down on you, after all, I don''t know you so much! Who are you!" Onion head fell into runaway mode on the spot! He drew out the big knife behind him with one hand, and it seemed that he was going to lose it! But just when Onion Tou was about to shoot, Bai Li directly yelled: "Fuck! Heishui! What do you mean by running when you see me, roll back and pay me back!" And with Bai Li''s shout, everyone''s eyes fell on Heishui in the distance. Heishui was... just about to go... Hehehehe... Seeing that all the eyes around him fell on I''m... so embarrassing... "Ahem... Brother Ergou laughed... I suddenly felt something just now and I plan to find a place to retreat for a while..." "You just don''t want to pay back!" "Nonsense! I''m half prepared!" "Then you pay me half first..." "Isn''t that half in my father''s hands!" "Then you just don''t want to pay back!" Heishui: "..." Its not that Heishui doesnt want to pay back the money. Its that he owes a lot of money to Baili. Even if he wants to raise it, it will definitely take a while. Although his father agreed before, his father still gave himself several tasks to complete. Get those things... and this is a bit embarrassing... So that Hei Shui couldn''t even lift his head when he saw Bai Li...After all, owing something to someone is not a matter of showing his face... And at this time the onion head is gone... the onion head slipped away when he pointed at Heishui''s nose and cursed from Baili... Just kidding...Onion Tou and Du Ruo are losing heads-ups. He just doesn''t believe in the rumors in the Holy Land before. He wants to try with Baili. If he loses, he is not ashamed. After all, the opponent has defeated the witch. Barbaric existence, if you win yourself, wouldn''t it be a battle to become a god? So he came with this idea... But when Bai Li pointed at Heishui and cursed, so that Heishui didn''t dare to beep, Onion knew... He was so naive... in front of him. I dare to hammer Black Water in front of so many people...I''m a fart in front of others... Sure enough, I still have no name silently... "Don''t hold me! I swear I will pay you back!" Heishui was embarrassed by Baili''s sleeve pulling all the way! At this time, Bai Li almost held up a sign that said Heishui owed me money! Heishui felt that it was a mistake to come to the Enchanting Conference... I knew that Bai Li would come I would never show up here... "What if you run away! Why are you blushing? Don''t you really have such thoughts! Xiao Hei, I despise you!" Heishui was caught by Baili... just now he really wanted to run! "Believe it or not, I will post your IOU as a flyer and come out!" Heishui: "..." What kind of sin did you do...Father...Hurry up and raise things, let''s pay back the money... Du Ruo was speechless when he watched from the side...Although Du Ruo knew everything in the Holy Land was true, he saw that Baili grabbed Heishui and paid the money back one by one, but Heishui couldn''t even lift his head. How come Du Ruo finds that he feels refreshed in his heart? Hmm... This level of comfort seems to be second only to the last time I stepped on Jiu''er... Chapter 2571: Yuanjia Road is narrow Hei Shui vowed that if he knew that Bai Li would come, he would never appear here if he was killed. As the owner of the Dark Star Future, I was caught in front of so many people and demanded debts. I dont want face... Heishui has a feeling of being caught by the dog. Is Baili his nemesis? Anyway, as long as there is a white place, I will never encounter any good things! However, compared to Heishui''s helplessness, the expressions of the people around him now look a little different when they look at Baili. Before, their eyes were all focused on Du Ruo. After all, Bai Li didn''t seem to have any attraction at all, and how could Bai Li''s reputation be compared to Du Ruo. But at this moment, seeing the appearance of Heishui and hearing that Baili called Heishui Xiaohei, everyone was shocked! Who is Heishui? Among the young generations in the starry sky, that person is definitely countable. Heishui always has a cold face and a cold face like Lao Tzu, the president of the high cold. You must kneel down and worship. You call Heishui Xiaohei? Then the probability of you being hammered to death is higher than 99.9%... But today, this person called Heishui Xiaohei in front of so many people, and the other person didn''t even have the slightest anger. This alone can tell that this person is absolutely extraordinary! "Who is he..." "Yeah...Who is that guy, and why hasn''t he seen it before?" "It seems that even Heishui is a little afraid of him?" "He seems to be here with Du Ruo, who is it..." "I know... he is Liu Ergou!" "Liu Ergou? Who? Fuck! I remember! He is that Liu Ergou?" "Yes, yes, yes... I also remembered that he is the sun shooting boy Liu Ergou, who rubbed Wu Man on the ground..." Anyone who knows the name of Baili for a while knows why Heishui behaves like that, because this Liu Ergou was the legendary mission of capturing many genius hammers in the Holy Land. I dont know how many geniuses have been This one cried to the hammer! Although I haven''t heard from him recently, everyone still knows about this one. Of course, there are some who have never heard of Baili''s name. At this time, when they heard Liu Ergou, they all looked confused. Who is this Liu Ergou? "Brother Ergou! You are here too..." Just when many people wondered who Liu Ergou was, another voice came from the crowd, but everyone followed the voice for a long time, but even the individual did not see! What''s wrong? invisible Man? wrong! Baili saw it...under the crotch of others...cough cough is a short man... Hmm, this talent of the dwarves is good. When there are many people, walking under the crotch of others is basically equivalent to invisibility! The little dwarf was actually with the old goodbye brother at this time. These two goods should have established a deep relationship in the Holy Land, and now they have become a good pair of friends. The little dwarf pushed away a few crotches that blocked him...it''s not right...the one who was blocking him, and then walked out of the crowd, the guy ran to the white inside in two steps in three steps, and then jumped to To Baili a little hug... Bai Li feels like hugging his own son. It looks a little embarrassing...because his son''s beard seems too long... "Brother Ergou, just now we said you would come, and sure enough, you are coming too!" Xiao Xiaozi is a little familiar with him. Is Baili really familiar with him? It seems not. But this guy can quickly become friends with anyone who has met, and I don''t know if this is a natural ability of the dwarves. The goodbye brother came up to greet Baili with a polite appearance. The demeanor made Baili almost doubt whether he had a twin brother. A lot of people have gathered around at this time. Those who know Baili''s identity are fortunate to say, those who don''t know Baili''s identity are all wondering who this guy is! This is Du Ruo and Heishui again, and now even the little dwarf has come out, even if it is a goodbye brother, he is also a celebrity, so everyone started to wonder what is Baili''s background. Soon, those who knew the truth told about what Baili had done in the Holy Land at the beginning, and many people who didn''t know Baili before, all understood after hearing it! Feelings are a wolf! Three points more than ruthless people, and also very horrible! "Um, I still have something to do, I''ll go one step ahead..." Heishui realized that Baili''s attention seemed to be on the little dwarf at this time, so he planned to turn around and leave. He even decided to avoid Baili for the entire enchantment conference. . But as soon as Heishui Dialect fell, Bai Li grabbed him! "Are you upper-class people so nasty now? If you want to leave without paying the money, just ask if you dare to be nasty!" around:"???" Bai Li is definitely the kind of overturning a boat with a pole. Nima upper class person? I''m sorry, one of those present is considered to be an upper-class person. This is their superiority as a genius, and now that the upper-class people are so obscene, it is tantamount to scolding everyone. "What a Liu Ergou! Humph!" A cold hum accompanied by cynicism came from the crowd. The crowd separated, and a group of people came from the separated crowd. When they saw someone coming, many people couldn''t help but take a breath. It''s really an enemy on a narrow road, it''s not someone else who walked here at this time, it was Wuman who had a grudge against Baili! Seeing Wu Man suddenly appeared, even Du Ruo was stunned for a while, secretly saying that the matter was difficult to handle. This fellow Wu Man is the kind of person who must pay for the sorrow. How could he give up after suffering such a big loss in Baili before? Today, he must find his place back. "I still have something to do Lets take a step ahead! Goodbye, everyone..." After seeing the situation, Brother Farewell said goodbye in a second... Obviously, he felt that he could not provoke Wu Man at all, so he didnt want to Make Wuman feel that he and Baili are on the same side... "Oh, my second uncle seems to be waiting for me over there... I''ll go and see if something happened to my second uncle..." Bai Li: "..." Very good... In terms of selling his teammates, the little dwarf really has a huge talent. If Nima doesn''t agree with him, he will go to his second uncle and ask you if you are not convinced... Of course, Bai Li didn''t feel unhappy. After all, everyone didn''t make any friends, but they knew each other if they died. Naturally, there was no reason to let others help. Although Heishui is not afraid of Wu Man, Heishui is obviously unwilling to take a trip to the muddy waters, so Heishui turned around and planned to leave, but Heishui just wanted to leave but was held back by Bai Li! Heishui: "???" What does Nima mean? The two of them left, you didn''t even let me fart, and when you walked, you hold on for a second, then you ask what do you mean? Arrow Demon Chapter 2572: Lie Gunge! Heishui had an expression of being rounded by a dog. What do you mean, eldest brother... the little dwarf and the farewell brother left you so they didnt even see their faces, you just stopped me when I turned around! Are we that familiar? What are you trying to make! "What? Do you want to go wrong?" Heishui: "???" Heishui didn''t know how to express his inner sorrow at this time! When did Lao Tzu say he was going to fall short of the bill? I just don''t want to participate in your fight with Wu Man, alright! Why is it that I want to fall back on the bill, and just ask, it is unreasonable? Although the inner scene was beyond words, Hei Shui finally did not speak, because in this case, if he still insisted on leaving, would outsiders think that Hei Shui was afraid of Wu Man? Moreover, from Heishui''s point of view, Wu Man should be able to understand that he is not in the same group as Baili at all, he is just standing here and watching the show! "Heishui! Unexpectedly, you would be a mess with this person!" Heishui: "???" what is it today? What''s the matter with everyone? Laozi is standing here, why do you mess with this man? Did I say a word? Does Lao Tzu express an expression familiar to Bai Li? What''s the embarrassment? Wu Man, are you looking for the fault? "Why don''t I need you to ask!" President Gao Leng is indeed the president of Gao Leng. Although his heart is already sloppy, the surface is still as cold as frost. "Hehe, I''m not interested in asking you, but do you have to take care of this today?" Obviously, among all the people present, the only ones who can really make Wu Man feel jealous are probably Du Ruo and Heishui. If only one douro is fine, but one douro plus one black water, things will become troublesome. Heishui: "I don''t care if I need you to intervene?" Bai Li: "That''s right! Heishui can''t ask, you deserve to ask?" Heishui: "???" Wu Man: "It seems that you are planning to stand up for him today?" Heishui: "???" What''s the point for me to stand for him! What did I say? I really thought I didnt say anything...Are you two actors? Are you two playing me? From the beginning, Lao Tzu didn''t say a word, it was you Wu Man who came to make trouble...Is it illegal to stand here? Now what has become me is to stand up for him... I am not familiar with him, really unfamiliar! Heishui: "I don''t need you to ask me whether I am going to stand for him!" Wu Man: "It seems that you are really going to stand up for him! In that case, I will take it!" Heishui: "???" It''s not...Big brother...you just took it...what did I say? I didnt seem to say anything... Brother... What I want to express is completely different from what you understand, okay... My focus is on the last few words... I dont need you to intervene, the previous ones are foreshadowing... ...Understand or understand... Bai Li: "Do you take it? Are you Xiao Hei''s opponent?" Heishui: "???" No... what are you two talking about here? Why I don''t understand Heishui... No... Didn''t you Wuman come to trouble Baili today? How to say it is nothing but my business... what did I do? Wu Man: "Hmph! Heishui, do you still think this is half a year ago? I am no longer the same I was half a year ago! I have long wanted to fight with you. It is better to hit the sun if you choose another day! Just today!" Heishui: "???" In the end what happened? who am I? where am I? Wuman, you are paralyzed, you are sick... Heishui feels that he was bitten by a dog at this time... or the kind of mad dog... the kind that didn''t get an injection... This witch man is the mad dog that didn''t get an injection... what did I say? From the beginning to the end Lao Tzu used the question sentences, okay? I''m just wondering! Why did Lao Tzu become the key person in the end? Are we still unreasonable? Yes, now the people around are already confused... The first time Wuman appeared, in fact, everyone thought that Wuman''s main goal today must be Baili. After all, the hatred between Baili and Wuman was well known before. So Wu Man appeared here today, and he was still looking menacing, and there was bound to be a big battle. But never thought, how did it end up in a battle between Wu Man and Heishui? Du Ruo is also dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Du Ruo was worried just now, but Wu Man brought a lot of people here today, and he really wants to fight, even if he and Bai Li dont work together, he will suffer. But I never thought, how could Heishui suddenly become a member of his own camp, and he seems to be still helping Baili? What''s happening here? Why am I a little confused now? Hei Shui has not known the grass mud horse tens of thousands of times at this time... just asked what I said? Why is everyone targeting me? President Gao Leng killed someone... "Wu Man, is there something wrong with your brain!" Finally, Heishui couldn''t help it. He just wanted to tell Wu Man that Lao Tzu has a special relationship with Bai Li? Are you a mad dog? Didn''t you get an injection? You somehow tie yourself a chain! Do you bite when you see someone? But before the Heishui dialect was spoken, Wu Man directly roared out: "Heishui! You have to humiliate me, today I will definitely share the victory with you!" Heishui: "???" Grass mud horse... This is not a point of truth, right... Just when Heishui wanted to make sense, Wu Man had already started... The people all around were scattered all at once...This even included... Bai Li? Cough cough...It seems that Du Ruo has also stepped away... Suddenly, the style of painting suddenly changed, and Hei Shui and Wu Man fought each other in the field like this. Everyone around was also embarrassed at this time~www.novelhall. com~Isn''t Wu Manlai dealing with Baili today? Why are you struggling with Heishui now? Although Hei Shui and Wu Man seemed to be a bit uncomfortable before, they wouldn''t be stunned when they met. At least the superficial things are still needed... But why did you fight today... Hei Shui said that I am really lying down today... I really have no relationship with Bai Li... even if there is a debt relationship... There is no other relationship, and I even bother him more than you. What... Then what is the situation when you pass all the hatred on me? Is this still unreasonable? The reason is no longer important at this time. The important thing is that Heishui and Wuman fought like this. At first, Heishui still maintained some sanity. He also wanted to find a space to make it clear that he had nothing to do with Wuman... But Wuman is a killer with every move, deadly! He shot the black water out of real fire all at once! This is what makes you face! You really think I am afraid of you! Hit it...so now the scene is completely out of control... Chapter 2573: The grief of the spy leader At this time, the scene has become a mess, Heishui and Wu Man are smashing here, and the people Wu Man brought are also embarrassed! That''s not right... Didn''t the eldest brother bring us today to hammer that guy named Liu Ergou? Why did you fight Heishui in minutes? Is the eldest brother mentally disabled? It''s not right... How could the eldest brother have a brain damage... This must be the eldest brother''s strategy, and the eldest brother must have dealt with this Heishui before, and said that to deal with that Liu Ergou must be a slamming strategy. Thinking of this, a group of younger brothers also surrounded him, seeing that this posture was about to encircle Heishui... But who is Heishui? Son of Dark Star! The future Lord of Dark Star, can he be alone when he goes out? It''s just that Heishui didn''t want so many people to follow him just now, so he walked alone, but the ghost knew that he would encounter this kind of thing... But soon the people of Heishui got the news. After the chaos in the distance, the people of Heishui, the people of Dark Star, finally arrived! They didn''t know what happened before, but after seeing everything on the spot, they got angry on the spot! Damn it! Are these people shameless? So many people beat our eldest brother! Can this be tolerated? Of course I can''t bear it! So a group of Dark Stars joined the warband without a word! For a while, the whole scene completely fell into a runaway mode! Wuman and Heishui fought to death in the middle, and the people of Heishui and the people of Wuman could not get along! The little dwarf in the distance and the farewell brother look silly! After the two looked at each other, they finally nodded... Well... what they have learned... When it comes to selling teammates, we are not half a bit behind Ergou... Ergou It is the originator of the team-mate world, the great **** of the team-mate world! Brother Ergou has sold his teammates to the point where everyone can sell his teammates! It''s still the kind that can be sold if you don''t agree... The two sighed in their hearts at this time... Compared with Ergou, it is the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue! It''s too bad. If it were before, Du Ruo would have been hypoxic in his brain after seeing the current situation... But now, Du Ruo doesn''t think there is anything in front of this... Because there is a place in Baili, very normal things have never happened, let alone normal, even very serious things will not happen, okay... The scene is getting more and more chaotic at this time, because as the battle group continues to expand, it has changed from a battle between Heishuihe Wuman to a battle between Dark Star and the Temple of the Sun. Both sides are big forces, both have their own allies, so as Wu Man and Heishui fought, news began to spread for a while! "What? The people from the Temple of the Sun attacked us Dark Star? What else to say! Just **** him! Let''s go! Brothers! Go and hammer the **** of the Temple of the Sun!" "What? Dark Star''s fight with our Sun Temple? Because of what? I don''t know? What does he care about? Does Dark Star think our Sun Temple is easy to bully? Go! Fuck him!" In this way, the dark star''s allies also joined the battle group... the allies of the Sun Temple also joined the battle group! The battle is getting fiercer and fierce! This has evolved from a battle between two peerless geniuses to a battle between two great forces! Fighting is incompetent, and of course it will accidentally injure a lot of people. If you accidentally injure ordinary people, it''s nothing more than ordinary people who can enter Mount Xumi now? Obviously, ordinary people are not allowed to enter here, and ordinary people are not eligible to enter the interior of Mount Xume. Even if they want to participate in the enchantment conference, they can only be outside. So all the people who can enter this area are not ordinary people! All of them are peerless geniuses, and all of them are background and powerful. Of course, ordinary peerless geniuses are better, after all, their forces may not be able to provoke the Sun Temple and Dark Star. But just because they can''t provoke it doesn''t mean they can''t provoke them all! A fat-looking pig-like guy was originally to watch the fun, but he was punched in his stomach by a dark star guy. This guy was even spit out yesterday''s breakfast! Then the forces behind this cargo were not inferior to Dark Star and the Temple of the Sun, so he started crying for his father in an instant! Then his people came! what? Punch my son for no reason! You are dying! Call me! what? Who are you hitting? Who do you control! Just go up, as long as it''s not ours, just hammer me up! Then the scene became more chaotic, and more and more accidental injuries... More people joined the battle group... The scene is no longer chaotic, it is completely out of control... More and more people join the clan, and everyone doesnt even know why they joined the clan. If you see someone who is not yourself, just hit it...no matter how many of them! The Dark Star Lord also received the spy''s report at this time! At this time, the Lord of Dark Star looked at the report in his hand with a dazed expression, and then his gaze fell on the spy chief. "Are you sure you can read what you gave me?" The spy leader: "???" "Can you explain what it means to fight for no reason?" The Lord of Dark Star obviously finds this report very peculiar and puzzling! To say that Wuman and Heishui are fighting because of their previous private feuds, the Lord of Dark Star can understand. After all, are young people fighting? If there are too many, he can deal with it as long as the fight is not killed. Even the Lord of Dark Star believes The other party will also tacitly. But... now the report says so! I dont know why... Anyway, there was a fight... Is the job of spies so good now? The Lord of Dark Star even wondered if his spies were gone! Did the spies drink too much? Then I woke up and found that there was a fight, and then wrote this report while drinking? "It seems that Shui''er is right Your intelligence work is becoming more and more casual now!" The Dark Star Lord looked angry at this time! The spy leader: "???" What do you mean? What does the boss mean? Is he scolding me... Boss... Let''s make some sense... My spies are very professional... This battle really started without knowing why... We went through a rigorous investigation... But the spy leader knows the boss very well, so it must be useless to say anything at this time, just plead guilty! "Go! Check it out for me! If you can''t find out why, just go back to my hometown and farm!" The Dark Star Lord looked angry! But what made the Dark Star Lord even more angry was that when he heard that he let him go home to farm, the spy leader was not panicked, but...expected? Damn it! Is this world crazy? No... the world is not crazy, the spy boss is driven crazy... I really can''t do the job of spy, can''t I quit? Can I go home and farm? Just ask if you can let me lie down every time? Am I also dignified? Chapter 2574: Why fight The spy who felt that he was lying down was obviously not on Dark Star''s side. The first reaction of all the bigwigs who received the news was that their spies were crazy! Now the battle is so fast that the entire Mount Sumi is ignited... Then you tell me that you dont know why the fight started? Does this make sense? If this doesn''t have the hatred of killing his father, can he be like this bear? Don''t talk about them, Du Ruo, who has been on the scene at this time, feels a little unbelievable... Why is it like this? What is the starting point? Wuman came to ask for trouble... and didn''t Wuman ask for Baili? Why did he fight with Heishui? It''s just a matter of fighting. After all, there are so many battles between peerless geniuses. No one will be able to fight thirty or fifty games one day. No one cares about it. Everyone is tacitly aware. But why is the battle now fought on such a large scale! How come so many forces have joined the battle group? And are you not divided into camps? Are you hitting people at random? Do you guys fight so casually? Look at Bai Li who is shouting cheer next...Du Ruo is going crazy...Big brother...You seem to be the initiator of everything, OK...Why didn''t you join the battle from beginning to end? Is it really appropriate for you to shout for cheering here? The flames of battle are getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the entire Xumi Mountain has been ignited, and there are flames of battle everywhere! The scene is really out of control at this time, more and more forces have joined the battle group, and it is good to say that they have been able to fight. At this time, they have already started to call people with the summons leader! "Where are you! We were attacked by the Sun Temple! What is the reason? We don''t know! Anyway, the opponent is very cruel, come hurry up! Bring your weapons!" "Master... the sneak attack from the Hydrographic Star... is... they were the first to do it. We are about to be unable to hold on now! Come on..." Finally, when the battle was getting bigger and bigger, someone started calling the boss! If the disciple can''t beat him, of course, let the master come forward! Du Ruo looked at the increasingly chaotic scene, and he even began to wonder if this would be the venue for the last Enchanting Conference... Because according to this story, if the big guys come, they will probably blow up Mount Xumi directly! "Stop it all!" Finally, just as the battle intensified, a voice was uploaded from Mount Xume, and in the next moment countless golden lights fell from the sky. These golden lights turned into ropes, and instantly **** all those who were inextricably hit! The scene finally calmed down for a while, but I don''t know how many people were **** on the ground... These **** people still wouldn''t give up, and they couldn''t help but bite the other side... Because Bai Li did not participate in the battle, Jin Guang naturally did not tie him down, but watching other people lie down one after another, Bai Li also lay down... Du Ruo...cough cough... also lay down... When everyone was **** and the battle was forcibly interrupted, a huge white cloud floated from a distance. This white cloud is not a real white cloud. It can be seen at a glance. It is a huge The puppet is just made into a white cloud! The white cloud gradually fell, and finally fell outside of Mount Xumi. When the white cloud opened, four old men in white clothes with an angry beard all came out of the white cloud. The four old men were vomiting blood one by one watching the scene... Are you really here to participate in the Enchanting Conference? Are you sure you are not the demolition office? Who did we bother with Sumeru? Can you fight in the stars? Why do we have to fight in our house! What strange flowers and plants... What pavilions and towers... Now even the clouds in the sky have been broken up... I don''t know how many segments the city wall has been broken into, what? house? Now I tell you that there is a house here, can you believe it? I don''t know how many enchanters were hammered to the ground at this time! what? Why fight an enchanter? Because the clothes he wears are very similar to those of a certain force! At first, some people from Mount Xumi came up to persuade them, but now they are lying there with their noses and faces swollen! How do you persuade people in anger? Just ask how to persuade you! The only way to persuade them may be the methods of these four old men! "You...you..." The beard in the middle of the four old men shook out the old-fashioned feeling, and the veins on his neck were about to explode. "Who is it..." The old man with white beard wanted to ask the cause, but was stopped by another old man behind him! Obviously this old man is very smart. What do you mean by asking the cause at this time? Are you going to pursue it? Who do you pursue with so many powerful forces present? what? Investigate Wu Man? Ren Wuman said, it was a personal grievance between me and Heishui that I did not know the rest... Then you forcibly pursue it? Take Wuman with a knife? If the old man with the white beard really did this, it is estimated that the people from the Temple of the Sun could come over and smash with Mount Xumi within minutes! As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public sometimes for this reason. Its not that I dont want to be held accountable, but that everyone doesnt understand why they started fighting. Its just the herd effect. Everyone is a sheep. I see where the head sheep is going, and I see other people fighting , I followed, I dont know why... "Everyone, the enchantment conference is about to start soon. If you have any grudges, please refrain from it temporarily. Today, I will apologize to you for the poor hospitality at Xumi Mountain, and please don''t take it to heart!" The EQ of the second old man who opened his mouth was not generally high. At this moment, his words are exported, no matter how angry everyone is, it is useless! There may be many people who are still unconvinced when they were tied up. Why do you Xumeshan tie us! Of course, they dont even consider that this is the problem of their hometown... And when the old man opened his mouth, the person who had been upset just now realized that...This is the hometown of others... We are hammering up here as if we are smashing the ground... And so far, people have not said anything bad. It already gives us all the face! We can''t go too far! And... why are we fighting? Everyone was lost in thought! Why fight? Why on earth? why? Now even the witchman doesnt know why... Heishui''s nose and face were swollen and tied to the ground. He wanted to cry...As the son of Dark Star, when has he been subjected to such abuse and injustice? It''s all because of the shameless guy Liu Ergou! Anyway, as long as there is a place where he is, don''t worry, there is nothing good about Zhunte... Isn''t it good for you to let others go? Wouldn''t you let everyone go? Chapter 2575: Bite me Heishui has never felt so wronged before! What did you do wrong? Is Wu Man an idiot? Doesn''t he understand human words? I didn''t do anything, why did I end up with a gun? And he is now tied here like a donkey, how has Hei Shui ever suffered such humiliation in his life. Wu Man was also confused at this time, why did he come today? Didn''t I get the news that Liu Ergou was here, and then I brought people back to the original place? But why did it become what it is now... Why did he fight Heishui? Then I just fight with Heishui, why are the people around him crazy? Wu Man didn''t know exactly how he got to this point, but now it doesn''t make sense to think about it because everything that should have happened has happened. At this time, Wu Man felt that he was not just **** like a donkey, but his stupidity was more like a donkey. Why did he have to do something with Heishui? This is a matter of face... No matter Heishui or Wuman, their face is too important. So after Wu Man arrived, he was supposed to target Bai Li, but as he spoke, he turned to Heishui. Hei Shui also discovered this problem, but he also wanted to face, so he couldn''t choose to admit counsel in that situation. Of course, the result of not admitting counsel was to do it... And if all this happened to Bai Li, it would be absolutely impossible for the current situation to occur. Because Bai Li is shameless...what? Need I admit it? No problem... I can help... Du Ruo didn''t understand it from the side. This was because Du Ruo had been with Bai Li for a long time, so his thinking mode had gradually fitted Bai Li, which made him unable to understand. If it was the past Du Ruo, one second would understand why. But now Du Ruo''s thinking mode is close to Baili, so he doesn''t understand why this is so... "Everyone, now I will solve it for you. Today''s matter is to be a little game between Mount Sumeru and you. In the enchanting conference, please let everyone put aside their prejudices for a while. Separate reasons..." It was the old man who spoke before, and the old man''s words fell, and everyone in the room shut up, even Bai Li had to admit that the old man was really amazing. A little game between Mount Xume and everyone directly won everyones favor. It was obviously a contradiction between the guests who came. As a result, Mount Xume took the entire responsibility. All the people present were the people who wanted face... Of course, except Bai Li...well, maybe besides Du Ruo... maybe there is a little dwarf? Forget it...Most of the people present were face-conscious people, so in the face of the old man''s words, no matter how angry he was just now, they would definitely have to restrain it. It is not something ordinary people can do to resolve everything in such an understatement. As the old man finished speaking, the golden ropes on everyone disappeared. Everyone stood up from the ground. At the same time, the white clouds began to rise. Finally, after all the immortal cords disappeared, the four old men Also sitting on Baiyun left. For a while, the scene was embarrassing again. Just now a group of people who were still beating to death, now standing face to face, would you dare to think about the embarrassment... "Ahem... Brother Liu was so good just now... I almost couldn''t stand it..." "Brother Ma joked, Brother Ma is good at it..." "Brother Zhao really hasn''t seen admiration for three days..." Well... a good education makes this group of guys feel shameless in an instant. The guys who had just beaten to death can start to praise each other in a second. Heishui wouldn''t flatter Wuman with each other, and gave Wuman a fierce look. Heishui felt that he would find it back from today''s place. Facing the threatening look in Heishui''s eyes, Wu Man was not afraid, he just hit him, and he didn''t hit him before. Is he still afraid of you? Hei Shui turned around and left, but just as Hei Shui turned around, his arm was caught again! Heishui froze for a moment, then turned around and saw Bai Li... Heishui: "???" If the anger was temporarily suppressed by the four old men Heishui just now, then Heishui really can''t hold back at this moment! He really really wants to die in vain now! Wu Man also saw Bai Li, and Wu Man felt that the goods in his heart burst out immediately, but he was held down by the person behind him just as he wanted to speak! Brother...Now I cant fight anymore. Just now Mount Xumi came out and it was enough for all of us. At this time, if we do it again, it will really be a direct hit in the face of Mount Xume. No matter how good your temper is, it will definitely smash you to the end! In Wu Man''s eyes, Bai Li must be his nemesis, and every time he meets him, it is never good! And today I seem to be calculated again? "Look at your sister! If you refuse to accept and bite me!" Bai Li glared at Wu Man... Wu Man: "???" Damn it! He still provokes me... He still provokes me, have you seen it? I want to hammer him to death! I must hammer him... It''s a pity that at this time Wu Man said nothing is useless, because his father has already given his subordinates a death order, so Wu Man is not allowed to continue to behave nonsense and watch him to death! So Wu Man couldn''t even say a word at this time, so he was dragged away by his own men... When he left, he clearly saw Bai Li spit out at himself, then smiled disdainfully... And this scene happened to be seen by some people who had just arrived before the war... Everyone was stunned for a while! Who is this! He even vomited Wuman''s saliva in front of so many people The key point, Wuman didn''t even dare to let go and left? Wu Man: "???" Are you blind? Am I afraid to even fart? I''m obviously under control, okay? I really planned to hack this guy to death... Then all kinds of rumors came out. Everyone understands rumors, and you dont know what the rumors are. So in the end it was spread that Wuman challenged Liu Ergou, but Liu Ergou was taken care of again. Finally, Liu Ergou even vomited Wuman''s face, and then Wuman ran away without even letting go... Wu Man: "It wasn''t like that at all... Wouldn''t it hurt to spread your conscience like this?" Will the conscience hurt? Lets leave it alone. Anyway, everyone pays more attention to entertainment, so Brother Wuman can only become the person who is entertained... Chapter 2576: The more I think about it Heishui wanted to kick this Liu Ergou to death, but he understands the strength of the opponent... Obviously, it is not necessarily this opponent who singled him out, not to mention that the Temple of Sun Shooting is not a soft persimmon. Du Ruo is still with him. ... But what also makes Heishui feel a little unbelievable is that Du Ruo is the great brother of the Temple of Shooting Sun! The position among the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun should be supreme. But now looking at the state of Du Ruo and this Liu Ergou, it looks like Liu Ergou is the dominant player, and Du Ruo is a follower, it seems something is wrong! Although Bai Li had always told Hei Shui that he was Du Ruo''s senior, but in Hei Shui''s eyes, it was just nonsense. After all, he always felt that the other party was not very reliable. But today, after seeing all this, Heishui became confused. Hei Shui asked the spy leader to investigate before, but the result was that the opponent could not be a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting. For this result, the spy leader promised himself by patting the table, saying that this guy must have joined the Sun Shooting Temple later. But now Heishui just wants to ask the spy boss, are you kidding me? Is this guy a beginner? Then his status is higher than Douro? Are you kidding me? It must be the Temple of Shooting Sun that has been hiding this guy, you have not investigated correctly at all! Heishui has decided, and after returning this time, he has to continue beating the spy leader. This guy has been too slack in work recently! Far away, the spy leader who quietly packed up his baggage and planned to go to farm in the future couldn''t help but sneezed... "I said I will pay you back..." Hei Shui is entangled in Baili, there is really nothing he can do about it... But he can''t do anything with Baili. Why do others say that he should post his IOU, Heishui I definitely don''t believe it. Posting is just to hurt myself, and it is not good for the other party. Who would do it? But... Bai Li said that Heishui believes... This is a beast, and he has done all kinds of crazy things! Heishui dared to say that if he crossed with Baili, Baili could go and paste the IOU all over Mount Xumi overnight. "That''s not okay. Before you pay back the money, I have to look at you well, right, Du Ruo!" Du Ruo nodded! Heishui: "..." Heishui wanted to ask Du Ruo, when did he become so shameless? But this is not the key. The key is that Baili has to follow him. Heishui feels crazy, but there is no good way to get rid of Baili... In the end, Heishui reluctantly accepted the result... Originally, Heishui and their Dark Stars had contracted a huge inn as a resting place for this time, but it doesnt work anymore...The inns morning special has been beaten and cant be found. The boss is lying in the ruins. Weeping, this battle basically leveled the city. Although Mount Xumi has already come, it will take a long time to restore it to its original state. So this picture appeared under Mount Xumi... A gorgeous tent appeared among countless ruined walls... As for the architecture... Now there is no building more than one meter tall. Hei Shui looked speechlessly as Bai Li and Du Ruo shamelessly occupied their Dark Star''s largest tent, and then they didn''t even have a word of thanks? How? Do people who owe debts have no human rights? Isn''t it a person who is in debt? "That little black...Do you have a maid or something on your side? I didn''t want it, I was asking for Du Ruo!" Du Ruo: "..." Heishui didn''t want to talk to this guy for a second at this time! "Young Master, who is this person..." Finally, Dark Star''s people couldn''t help but ask. "He...I don''t even know who he is..." Heishui is also helpless. He is still confused about Bai Li''s identity, Bai Li''s identity? Last name Liu, name Ergou Zibaili? Heishui remembers that this product seemed to explain it to himself. Baili! Thinking of the name Heishui for a moment, he seemed to think of something, but soon Heishui felt it was impossible. The news that the Nether Nether Mansion had released before can be said that now the entire starry sky is boiling, and countless people are asking who this Baili is, and they can steal 36 Nether-Sense Fragments from the Netherworld! But there are also some people who do not believe it at all, such as Heishui! A ground level snatched thirty-six Nether Jue Fragments from the Nether Nether Palace, and then the Nether Palace could not help him? Is this a joke? So Heishui didn''t really take this news to heart, so naturally he didn''t connect the Baili in front of him with the legendary Baili. After all, Heishui didn''t believe it, a man with thirty-six pieces of ghost fragments on his body dared to come to Mount Xumi in such a fair manner, and dare to choose something under the eyes of everyone! So Heishui just laughed. There is a kind of qi called the more you think, the more qi, Wu Man is experiencing this kind of qi now! I don''t know if this Liu Ergou is innately against him, anyway, as long as I meet him, there is absolutely nothing good! Just now I was scolded by my father in the interrogation order, but Wu Man was really helpless... When he came, didn''t the old man say that he should communicate more with those peerless geniuses? I really went to communicate, but I never expected that things would be so big! But now that everything is superfluous, Wu Man wants to explain to his father and has no chance, because his father is angry. But the more Wu Man thinks, the more angry he gets! This Liu Ergou is at odds with him! And black water! My own person just inquired that this guy had left with Heishui, and Heishui also gave up his tent to him! What does it mean? Does Nima treat him as a guest of honor? Is this Heishui disgusting himself on purpose? Fortunately, Heishui doesn''t know these thoughts of Wu Man otherwise the two may fight again! Why do you treat him as a guest? Your whole family treats him as guests! I was obviously robbed of the tent, alright... But now it is obviously not only Heishuihe Wuman who has headaches, but also the people of Mount Xumi! As the owner of this place, one naturally needs to know the ins and outs of everything, but the people in Mount Xume became silent after seeing the news from the spies! Because this report introduces the relationship between Baili and Heishui, Baili and Wuman, and Baili and Du Ruo... The most important thing is that these relationships are all speculation! I believe you a ghost! Can you figure out the relationship between these characters? Can a 200-episode TV series be done? And even if you figure out the relationship between these characters, can you tell me why Wu Man fought with Heishui instead of Baili? Obviously the spies on their side didn''t understand this question either... Chapter 2577: Innocent Don''t look at the old men who seemed to be generous at the time, but they weren''t in fact like that. Although the city under Mount Xumi is not the main city of Mount Xumi, but Mount Xumi has been in business for so many years, how could this group of big guys just stop there? So for a while, the spies on Mount Xumi were also busy...but the spies were also very troublesome! Because they themselves feel that the news they have found out is not very credible! This group of detectives visited some people who were on the scene, asked them to help recall what was going on at the time, and then came to this result... At that time, it seemed that Liu Ergou was looking for Heishui for debt! Then Wuman went! The spies were dumbfounded when they first heard this! Wait, wait... Tell me where is this special? Who is Liu Ergou? Why does Heishui owe Liu Ergou a debt? Well...just these questions, the spies spent a long time inquiring about, and finally figured out what happened in the holy land. Of course, the debt of Heishui is still a mystery... In this way, it makes sense for Wu Man to come and find fault... But what is unreasonable is, didn''t Wu Man come to trouble Liu Ergou? Why did you fight with Heishui? Regarding this point, although the spies found hundreds of people who were on the scene at the time to be responsible for the memory, everyone lost their memory... Why on earth? Why did it come at that time? No one knows why...Anyway, it was Wu Man who went to Baili to trouble him, and then he fought with Heishui when he didn''t agree with him... Finally it developed like that... When the bosses of Mount Xumi got the news, they felt their brains hurt... "What is the origin of this Liu Ergou?" "He is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" "Are you sure you were born innocent?" "Du Ruo, the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, was with him, and the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun Xuanji was with him before, so he should be born innocent..." "Oh..." The boss of Mount Xumi sighed helplessly. He had always thought that this might be a conspiracy or something, but now after heavy investigation, it seems that it has nothing to do with the conspiracy. No matter from which point of view, this seems to be an act of ignorance by children of various sects. What kind of debt do Liu Ergou and Heishui want? The bigwigs are too lazy to ask. Everyone knows that Wu Man has a grudge against Liu Ergou... The big guys are depressed... It seems that everything is related to Liu Ergou, but it also seems that everything has nothing to do with him... This is to ask if you have a headache. In the end, the big guys can only choose to give up...After all, there is no evidence to prove that this is a conspiracy... Bai Li should thank Du Ruo for staying with him. This made the investigating spies believe that he was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. This is the advantage of having a backing behind him. If Bai Li is really just a casual cultivator. On the surface, Mount Xumi can be said to have nothing to do with everyone, and Mount Xumi is responsible for it. But turning his face can grab Baili in one second, and then whether it is related to Baili or not, Mount Xumi can make Baili disappear from the starry sky. But because Baili was born in the Temple of Shooting Sun, and their investigation seems to be very innocent, they dare not disturb Baili even if they have doubts. After all, Temple of Shooting Sun is not easy to provoke. If Mount Xumi has evidence, it would be better to say , If Mount Xumi moved the disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple without any evidence, the Sun-Shooting Temple would definitely not give up. Just kidding... If a sect can be easily taken away by others, then this sect is not far from playing! So even if Mount Xumi had some doubts, he could only suffer from this dumb man. Heishui stays alone in the tent, and now Heishui belongs to the series of more wanting and getting more air. Why? Because of this guy, he had a bewildered fight, and now he has been seized of the tent? Why is this? The more Hei Shui thought about it, the more angry he got, but the qi was useless. He couldn''t do anything about holding the handle in Baili''s hand. Life has to go as usual, no matter how angry it is, its useless... Besides, after thinking about Wu Man, Hei Shui feels balanced. This is how it is. Do you feel miserable? Then you imagine Wu Man... well... as if he is not as miserable as before... In the early morning, when Bai Li came out of the tent, he stretched out to meet the rising sun on the ruins... Today is no longer the sound of crying fathers and mothers yesterday. Obviously, the people in this city should have received their beards. Proper placement of Mishan. After all, it is a big business. The destruction of a city will not make Mount Xumi uncomfortable, and the people here have also been promised that what they lose will be compensated in the next time. Without the weeping common people, the enchantment meeting under Mount Xumi went on normally. It is not yet time for the opening of the enchantment meeting, but it is already very lively. Although it is already a ruin, in this ruin, enchanters from all over the starry sky are still conducting various transactions and sales... Baili walked past the ruins that were high and low for a while, and couldn''t help but complain about Mount Xume. He didn''t know what to find someone to flatten here... It made Du Ruo roll his eyes again and again. How powerful is Bai Li? This time Du Ruo really understands... Du Ruo sneered when Bai Li said he was going to overturn Mount Sumeru... But after the first battle yesterdayDu Ruo couldn''t figure it out... He just wanted to say that he knew nothing about Baili''s destructive power, otherwise he wouldn''t laugh so naively... It only took a long time for this product to flatten the city underneath Sumi Mountain... and the audience just stood and watched... In fact, Du Ruo had already explained the convenience last night, dont do anything...otherwise, it would be difficult to do things like the Sun-Shooting Temple. Although the promise is not messy, Du Ruo even has a punctuation mark. Do not believe. Has there been any normal logic in the place where there is no white li? The next **** this time, the whole underworld will cry... Now that the goods come to Mount Xumi, will Mount Xumi be flattened this time? Everyone doesnt remember where the trading area in the city is, so there are not so many rules. There are a large number of enchanters now either holding their own things to sell, or simply spreading one on the ground. So the small stall started selling its own things. Walking through Baili and looking at enchanters from all races is also amazed, especially when he sees a guy with eight hands performing four enchantments at the same time, Baili only knows what racial advantage is... Chapter 2578: Brother Bai Bai Li thinks his hand speed is okay...After all, he was also a person who had practiced "traditional skills". But even if you multiply your hand speed by two, you cant compare to other peoples eight hands... Nima, enchant four magic items at the same time...this is too stinky and shameless... Just when Bai Li was extremely envious, the other party exploded... Cough...Four pieces together... well, although he has eight hands, he doesn''t have four heads... So relying on one head to control the eight hands to complete four different enchants, the result Naturally... exploded... In fact, according to his level, it is not a problem for a general enchantment to complete four at the same time, but the key problem is...the surrounding cheers made this guy cheer up, and the result is...exploded... This guy hasn''t cried yet... the four who were enchanted by him cried... The four of us have provoked anyone... We just want you to add the following sharp enchants to our weapons... Can you even blow up sharp enchants? See you in Baili with eight hands and one head... See you in Baili with eight heads and one hand... Anyway, there are all kinds of enchanters from all races at the foot of Mount Sumeru, and these are not real masters of enchanting. Some of those real masters are staying at Mount Xume, and some have been invited by Mount Xume to enter as guests. The ones outside were either coming by themselves or following the master, and the master entered the little enchanter who was playing outside on Mount Xumi. Those real old guys were not on the floor right now. Bai Li has no interest in enchanting...but he is very interested in those magic weapons... Even Bai Li once began to think about whether he should also open a booth and become famous, and then branded the reputation of free enchanting... and then swept away a large number of magic weapons with one vote? Although this idea is very tempting... But under Du Ruos warning, I still think its forgotten... Du Ruo is getting more and more powerful now, and he knows what **** he is going to do when he pushes his butt... The taste is real Heavy... "Freshly baked secret marble..." "Come and see the terrazzo..." "My Shanhaijing is famous for its high quality..." Not only are there enchantments, but also various materials are sold in endlessly. There is a saying before that, in the enchantment conference, there are only materials that you can''t buy, and there are no materials that you can''t buy. What Bai Li saw was dazzling, and many of the materials were even legendary, even if they had not been seen in Yuanchen Pagoda before. Shura followed Baili, and his eyes were almost bright when looking at the materials. You must know that these materials may not have much effect on Baili, but it is different for Shura. Shura can take these materials to strengthen himself. Chinese Zodiac. Bai Li whispered to Shura, and asked Shura about what Shura meant. If Shura really needs these materials, there is actually no way. As long as Shura takes out two magic marbles, he should be able to collect the materials from this street. Take it all away... But Shura directly rejected Baili''s idea without even thinking about it. The explanation given by Shura is that the magic marble is very important and there must not be any leakage. Although these materials are also very important to him, these materials can be obtained slowly as long as there is time, but the magic marble alone cannot. . As long as the news that Baili has magic marbles spreads out, even if Baili only takes out two pieces, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless people, and it will inevitably not appear to be thought of by people who care about it. Even if it''s just Lenovo, even if there is no evidence, someone will definitely take the risk, so Shura did not hesitate to reject Bai Li''s idea for safety. Unless Bai Li can truly be fearless to all enemies in the world one day, there is absolutely nothing to leak about the magic marble. Bai Li''s enchanting ability is good, but it was only good at the beginning. Even though he has inherited the inheritance from the cheap master, it does not mean that you can immediately put it into practice after mastering the theory. Back then, in the Tianqi Dynasty and Wutian Dynasty, it was of course no problem to bully a child, but in the starry sky? The masters of the Apocalypse dynasty used to be placed here as apprentices, and the masters are just getting started. The brushes of Baili are good for dealing with these children here. If you really want to meet those masters, Baili really cant get them. Shot. Du Ruo looked around and looked around, and bought some things by the way. Du Ruo now is not the poor one before! During this trip to hell, Bai Lis main goal was placed on the fragments of the illusion, and other things were completely ignored. As a result, all these good things were finally picked up by Du Ruo! Baili is good...Finally, he gained two thousand catties of strength...It sounds so angry... But now the penniless Baili watched Du Ruo shopping there hilariously and his eyes were almost red with anger! Not to mention Baili, even Heishui saw the ghosts and spirits that Du Ruo took out... and some precious materials! Dont look at Heishuis appearance outside, as if he has a lot of things in his hands, but its not like that, Heishui Basically, the things in hand are for their own use, and it is impossible to sell them. But on the other hand, Du Ruo is different... He knows how many of those materials are in his hands, and judging from the news that Baili got from the cactus, many of the treasures of the nine-tailed demon fox have arrived in the hands of this goods, this guy estimates now It''s so rich! Heishui and Baili looked at Du Ruo with red eyes and bought some here for a while, and then bought some there for a while, so he looked at each other, thinking about whether to grab this product now. Up. "You are so rich in Sun-Shooting Temple?" "Fart! Look at Lao Tzu and the poor are almost selling pants!" "Why is Duruo so rich?" Bai Li: "..." I can''t tell you, we just robbed the netherworld, this guy robbed countless treasures... and I...hehe robbed two thousand catties of strength? Baili vowed that he did not have the courage to say such a thing. Because it''s so embarrassing. Therefore, Baili and Heishui became the little brothers of the bag for a time They could only watch Du Ruo make a fight over there... "This is for Junior Brother Sha... This is for Junior Brother Xuanji... This is for..." Du Ruo is now making a trip by himself like Te Mo, and has brought gifts to various junior brothers? "Are there Junior Brother Baili?" Baili leaned forward with a shameless expression... "Senior Brother Bai, are you kidding me? Okay, are you senior?" Bai Li: "..." Heishui: "???" Isn''t Du Ruo the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Why did Bai Li become a senior? Do you have a bit of discipline in the Sun-Shooting Temple? Before Baili said he was the eldest brother of the Temple of Shooting Sun and Du Ruo''s senior. Heishui only ran the train with Baili''s mouth full, but now what the **** is Du Ruo personally telling him? No one told him about Heishuis doubts, because Baili knew that Du Ruo actually meant that he didnt want to buy a gift for himself...Yes, Du Ruo...he learned badly... Chapter 2579: Puppet Fighting Club In the past, Bai Li always opened his mouth and called someone a junior, but today it was definitely the most depressing time for Bai Li to be called a senior... Is it so difficult to take advantage of it? Just when Baili and Heishui were extremely depressed, there was a commotion in front of him. Baili grabbed a guy with a blue nose and a swollen face. Don''t guess, this guy must be one of the people who participated in the group fight yesterday. "What''s going on in front?" Baili grabbed the guy and asked. Can there be ordinary people who can come here? What a shame to be caught so much! So the first reaction of the caught guy was to hammer the one who caught him! Then he looked up and saw Du Ruo... Then Heishui... Finally, Bai Li... Then his raised fist turned into a palm, and he shook it awkwardly towards the three of them: "Hi..." "I''ll look at you, I''ll ask you what''s wrong in front of you!" Bai Li didn''t care if this guy was embarrassed or not. "Uh...it seems to be holding a puppet fight ahead!" "Puppet Fighting Club? What the hell?" Bai Li wanted to ask again, but he was pulled away by Du Ruo and Heishui... At this time, both of them covered their faces... Shame... It''s shameful, this guy doesn''t even know what a puppet fight is. ? Hei Shui looked at Bai Li and Du Ruo with a speechless expression, with that expression clearly asking Du Ruo: "You haven''t taught him?" Du Ruo covered his face... Who knows that this product is so white... Well, his surname is Bai... Heishui and Du Ruo jointly taught Baili a lesson. This puppet fight is one of the highlights of every enchantment conference. As we all know, puppets are also the product of enchanters. This enchantment conference is not just about trading materials. The most important thing is the competition between enchanters. And challenges. Although the enchantment conference has not yet fully started, there have been small-scale competitions. There are several kinds of competitions among enchanters, among which this puppet fighting club is one of the competitions. Enchanters use their respective puppets to fight, which is far more convincing than the average enchantment. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, the various top legendary enchantments may surprise people, but the starry sky is different. There are no legendary or legendary enchantments in the starry sky. Anyway, as long as there are no lost ones, you can find a high-level enchanter that can almost do it for you. As long as you provide enough materials, that''s nothing. But puppets are different! Puppets can be said to be an almighty test in all aspects, so the fight between enchanters is definitely the most comprehensive test. In the starry sky, powerful puppets can even stand on the peak of the starry sky, such as the twelve gods, such as... Shura? Okay... or just talk about the twelve gods... The twelve gods are puppets in the legend, let alone others, even the master Baili doesn''t know what the effect of the twelve gods really is. So Bai Li was also curious as to what level of puppets of ordinary enchanters can reach! Isn''t it...like Shura? Bai Li thought about taking a look at Shura, and then he heard Shura''s voice transmission: "Don''t compare me with those inferior puppets!" Oh yo yo... and Xiao Tsao Jiao... Baili didn''t want to say anything to Shura''s little Tsundere...Because Shura is the weakest puppet he has ever seen so far... Is this the most advanced? Do you dare to believe it? So Bai Li started to wonder what other enchanters puppets looked like? Do you have any special hobbies like Shura? Following the crowds, the water that had been surrounded in front of them couldn''t escape. Fortunately, the name of the Heishuihe Du Ruo was big enough. When these two appeared, many people still gave way. Du Ruo didn''t think much, but Hei Shui''s face was not pretty, because the surrounding discussion made him want to go up and hammer people... "Quickly get out of the way... are you blind? That''s Heishui... He demolished the city if he didn''t agree..." "Fuck! He is Heishui... Demolition that with Wu Man?" "Yeah...if you don''t agree with me, I would fight with someone, this person is not reasonable..." "Thank you, Xiongtai. Fortunately, I let go, otherwise you will be in trouble if you offend such a dude..." "Oh... not everyone is like us to behave like this... Those people don''t follow the rules once or twice, let''s be careful!" Numerous complaints almost made Heishui run away... Heishui just wanted to say that I''m going to your uncle...what does it mean to demolish the city of people if they disagree? Just ask what I said from beginning to end? Lao Tzu is Xiao Tsao Jiao. What''s wrong? Then Wu Man rushed up like a mad dog to bite people. What happened to my normal self-defense? Just ask what happened? What is dude? Heishui is really about to bite people at this time...Although Heishui is very cold, and he doesn''t even look at people directly, but this does not mean that Heishui is a dude! Even when Heishui grew up so big, it was the first time I heard people call himself dude! Hei Shui was aggrieved at this moment like a two-hundred-jin child... What did he do... Why did he become a dude? Isn''t this just a fight with Wu Man? Why did you become a dude? Heishuis face was already black, but now its purple... Bai Li didn''t care about Heishui''s face being purple or not. At this time, Bai Li''s eyes were on the field. There are two enchanters standing in the field, and a puppet is standing in front of them! The puppeteer on the left is a robot cat-like enchanter. The puppeteer on this side is like a cactus ball, covered with spikes made of sharp blades. It looks weird if it is weird. And the puppet on the other side is a guy with two arms stronger than Popeye... Just glanced at these two puppets, Bai Li finally understood why Shura would think they were inferior! Is this particularly inferior? This is completely inferior! Take a look at the looks of these two goods are completely two mentally retarded, OK? It''s hard for Bai Li to imagine why the enchanter wants to make two puppets that grow into these bears? Look at these two puppets and then Shura, Bai Li has a feeling of superiority and judgment. But soon Bai Li didn''t think so! Because the two puppets suddenly moved! All the spikes on the cactus ball flew out of the sky for a while, and this guy seemed to become a round sword fairy for a while, all the spikes around him were his weapons, and the spikes danced in the sky to form a long dragon! And the other Popeye didnt fear at all, he saw him hammer the ground suddenly, and the whole earth was smashed under his hammer this time. Popeyes two big hands grabbed and flicked the ground, and the blocks were huge like houses. The same boulder was thrown out and smashed into the cactus on the opposite side... Just this one hands-on is foolish! Looking at Shura next to him...the same is a puppet, why is his puppet so rude? Chapter 2580: Long... Long Aotian? Chapter 2580 Dragon... Long Aotian? (Page 1/1) What is a puppet? The puppet is also called the war machine of the enchanter! Enchanters can manipulate powerful puppets and can even gain very powerful power. This is also the reason why enchanters are special. Some powerful enchanters even have a puppet army themselves! The combat effectiveness is of course needless to say, the siege of the city can be said to be like a broken bamboo. Bai Li looked at his puppet Shura...What''s the purpose of this guy besides complaining about himself and selling cuteness? war machine? Can you believe this for nothing? Just ask Shura if he dare to say he is a war machine with a stern face? Does this product have a dime combat power? Okay...Yes...He is disgusting...This may be Shura''s only ability... However, Bai Li knew very well that Shura was definitely more advanced than any puppet, and even the Twelve Gods were N grades worse than Shura. Take a look at the cactus in front of you, don''t look at his sword playing well, in fact, he is like a computer with a set program, he can only make various responses according to the established trajectory! Higher-level puppets may make some small changes during the battle, and legendary puppets such as the Twelve Gods may be able to communicate with their masters and have some self-adjustment abilities during battle. It''s almost the sky. But what about Shura? At this moment, even if the most powerful enchanter is standing here, it is absolutely impossible to find that Shura is a puppet. Because today''s Shura has completed a reborn! Although Shura used to be advanced, but at that time Shura was lifeless. As long as a more advanced enchanter could find him a puppet at a glance. But after devouring the twelve gods and so many magic marbles, Shura completed his evolution. Today, Shura is alive. He looks like a flesh and blood life, unless Shura is sliced ??for research. Otherwise, it would be impossible to discover that Shura was a puppet. At least so far, Bai Li doesn''t know what natural enemies Shura has... What natural enemies can he have for a guy who can be reborn infinitely? And Bai Li didn''t know what power could prevent Shura from being reborn. The battle in the field was very exciting. Under the hammer of the cactus ball and Popeye, both puppets were about to be deformed by the hammer! Seeing the distressed look of the enchanters on both sides of this scene is almost no one. After all, the damage suffered by the puppets in the battle, they all need to make up again! When he saw this, Baili glanced at Shura and expressed his approval... Hmm...Although Shura is a war five scum, Shura does not burn money... Weak is weak, but there is no need to waste any material... Others are puppets that are formed, and Lao Tzu is a puppet that is not formed... But Baili seems to have missed one question. How many magic marbles has Shura swallowed so far? But he still seems to be fighting the five scums... how to count those magic marbles? These were not considered in vain. The battle in the field was finally coming to an end at this time. Although the spikes of the cactus ball were very garish, but in the end Popeye looked for a chance to have a close hand-to-hand fight, and then Popeye''s two The big ear scrape fiercely on the face of the cactus for a while like no money. Eventually the cactus was beaten and turned into a cactus, lying on the ground and pumping. When the cactus ball lost its combat effectiveness, the puppet masters on both sides finally stopped. The puppet master on the cactus ball was crying, and the puppet master on Popeye''s face smiled as if he had won, but his eyes were white. I still see sadness... In fact, no matter which side wins or loses, the final price of this kind of evenly matched battle is not small... and Baili has never had this concern in this respect... what? Repair Shura? Ha ha... it doesn''t exist at all... One time purchase, life-long self-maintenance is impossible. Baili looked at Shura next to him. This guy was eager to try. Baili didn''t say anything, because Baili knew that Shura''s intelligence was very good, at least he could not understand that he couldn''t see the light... Being able to stand here is already his great fortune. As for going to the competition? Ha ha... As soon as Shura enters the venue, then the whole world will know what Shura''s attributes are. Immortal! At that time, Shura will be immortal, and Baili will be dead and dead... After all, Shura, a puppet like Mt. Xumi, will probably get his life, so Shura will definitely not be able to do it even if he desires it. Moreover, how does Shura move? Do you want to abuse yourself? Why is this product so strong? Hei Shui and Du Ruo looked very happy, they didn''t need to think about anything at all, just watch. But just as the battle was over here, when everyone was about to leave, there was a commotion again in the distance. What''s wrong? Is there another enchanter in the puppet fight? Just as Baili wondered what the battle was this time, the crowd was indignant, and then a young man in a green robe and a green jade crown came out of the crowd This man was a bit more Heishui also looks like a cold president... Baili looked stunned, and it is true that high school is even more cold! I used to think that Heishui''s face was so black that it looked like a bear, and Gao Leng Fan''er was already the President Wang of Gao Leng''s president! But now I know that this is President Wang in front of me. The appearance of this person caused quite a stir, and Bai Li found that the expressions of the enchanters around him looked at him with admiration. Bai Li doesn''t understand why so many people still admire such a guy who is like two to eighty thousand. But when Baili knew the identity of this guy, Baili understood it! Long Aotian! A character who should be the protagonist when he hears it. That''s right, this is the name of President Wang in front of him. And his identity made Bai Li even more speechless, this guy turned out to be the chief disciple of Mount Xume? It is difficult for Bai Li to connect this guy with those old men. Dont you always say that there are all kinds of younger generations? Let''s not say whether those old men were stealing male thieves and female prostitutes, at least they looked like kind grandpas on the surface. But this Long Aotian in front of him is indeed as his name suggests. He is not deaf or deaf, but Aotian is absolutely fine. Heishui is the second child of the boss of the sky. Now look at Long Aotian. The style, if God is the boss, then the boss is his birth? "I have seen Young Master Long..." "Young Master Long, don''t come here unharmed..." Many enchanters came forward to see Long Aotian at this time, but this one didn''t even look at others. He walked all the way to the middle of the competition just now, and then looked at Popeye and the cactus. I almost write these words with a black brush on my face... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2581: In xiabaili Chapter 2581 is in Xiabaili (page 1/1) Long Aotian walked to the center of the venue with a proud face, and it was obvious that in his eyes, the battle that was praised by everyone just now was just a kid''s trick. "This guy is even worse than you..." Bai Li couldn''t help looking at Heishui. But when he heard Bai Li''s words, Heishui directly gave Bai Li an expression that you don''t insult me. Obviously, even Heishui feels that this Long Aotian is very awkward...but here is the place of others. As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not crush the snake, so Baili and Heishui did not plan to take any action, and even completed it. Ready to leave. But if you don''t ask for trouble, it doesn''t mean that trouble won''t find you... Just as Baili waited for someone to turn around and prepare to leave, Long Aotian''s voice came from behind. "Who was I at that time! It turned out to be the most unruly people!" As soon as Long Aotian said these words, the fool knew who he was talking about, and as expected, a lot of eyes were turned at Baili and the others! Bai Li didn''t speak, Hei Shui stopped and turned to look at Long Aotian and said, "When did the disciples of Mount Xumi learn how to bark?" As soon as Hei Shui said this, the atmosphere on both sides suddenly changed! Baili secretly gave Heishui a thumbs-up and praised him. How long has he been with him? This guy''s kung fu is no longer an abomination to you, I''m going to kill you. Long Aotian is the chief disciple of Mount Xume, and it can be said that he is the first person to enchant among the younger generation, and even many old enchanting masters are no longer his opponents. In the starry sky, all kinds to him, what the most talented enchanter in the history of the starry sky... What is the enchanting genius who has not been out of the starry sky for many years... Anyway, it''s the kind that even Baili feels like he will blush. So he is the existence that others look up to almost at all times, and he has never been so humiliated! So as soon as Hei Shui said this, Long Aotian''s entire body exploded. "Heishui! Are you looking for death?" Long Aotian could already see the killing intent in his eyes, which made Bai Li very suspicious whether his fame came from Mount Xumi. How can such a little guy who can reveal his murderous intent in one second be called a genius? Has he not been severely beaten by society? Bai Li wants to say that if this guy is not the chief disciple of Mount Xume, those present who want to kill him can find at least 30,000... Of course, Bai Li also knew why this guy was so irritable, and even Bai Li could be sure that he was not here today to watch the puppet fight. Long Aotian''s character will not be mentioned for the time being, but Du Ruo has said in the strength of the enchanting team, so this level of fighting will not attract Long Aotian. And he came for only one purpose, that is, for Baili and them! As the chief disciple of Mount Xume, Long Aotian actually needs to be managed like Du Ruo on weekdays. Unfortunately, the city under Mount Xume happens to be managed by Long Aotian. It can be said that this city can be developed to this day, and Long Aotian is absolutely credited with great credit. And just yesterday, all of Long Aotians efforts disappeared in a short period of time. Thinking of this, Bai Li can understand Long Aotian... After all, if you change to yourself, you may not be able to talk to Heishui much, and you will hack Heishui to death if you lead someone directly... "Um... you have something to talk about, my house is still stewing soup..." Bai Li took Du Ruo shamelessly and planned to leave... "You''re the Liu Ergou! It doesn''t seem to be great! A coward!" Long Aotian ridiculed Bai Li''s crappy reason. In his opinion, facing such ridicule, the other party will inevitably be unable to help it, but it is a pity that he underestimates it! "Liu Ergou? Who is Liu Ergou? Your Excellency has admitted the wrong person, in Xiabaili!" The audience: "???" "I''m the Baili that the underworld said before, that''s the one who snatched thirty-eight pieces of Youjue Fragments!" Baili looked as if you were afraid! Du Ruo was stunned! He never expected that Bai Li would tell this story. Is Bai Li crazy? If this matter is said, even the Temple of Shooting the Sun can''t keep him! Is this looking for death? But just when Du Ruo''s face was about to change color, Long Aotian spoke, "Are you a fool? To grab the Netherworld Palace? You are worthy! And the Nether Jue Fragment is only thirty-six yuan! Where do you listen? This kind of gossip? Hahahaha is ridiculous!" Du Ruo: "???" When Long Aotian said this, there was a burst of laughter around him, even black water is a kind of white li, don''t you say that such funny things are good or not... Obviously, no one would believe what Baili said at this moment! Du Ruo was already confused, because he didn''t understand why these people would not believe it! Obviously it was made by Baili! Because of the 36 pieces of Youjue Fragment, Bai Li has gained 2,000 catties more strength! Although Bai Li just said thirty-six yuan as thirty-eight yuan, what Baili was telling was the truth, he did take the fragment of Youjue. But Du Ruo is still too young He only looks at the facts, but forgets the hearts of the people. If at other times, Baili said that he was Baili from the Netherworld, then some people might find it funny, but some might investigate. But now it''s completely different! First of all, everyone can see that Long Aotian is here to ask for trouble. Long Aotian''s sentence Liu Ergou made everyone preconceived that Bai Li is Liu Ergou! Then Bai Li said, Im not Liu Ergou, Im Bai Li...the first reaction these people heard here was that Bai Li was really shameless, really a coward, afraid that Long Aotians revenge would even have a special name. Don''t admit it. And the thirty-six yuan as thirty-eight yuan is the finishing touch! Even if others have doubts, Long Aotian explained it! You Liu Ergou, how many dollars are you special? You haven''t figured out how much. What you got is gossip? In this way, those who really get the news and know that it is 36 yuan will have a deep sense of superiority, and they will think that Liu Ergou is simply funny! Hei Shui had some doubts about Bai Li before, but at this moment when Bai Li''s words were heard, coupled with his understanding of Bai Li''s shameless character, Hei Shui no longer had any doubts, and even Hei Shui had firmly established Bai Li''s fundamentals. It is impossible to have any contact with that Baili. Bai Li looked at the despising and mocking gazes around him, and understood that what he needed today has been done! "Damn! I... can''t I remember it wrong? Thirty-six yuan, which is thirty-six yuan! It won''t work in the surname Liu, the second name and the second dog in Bai Li!" Bai Li looked ashamed and angry, but this looks even worse. It was confirmed that Baili could not be that Baili, so there were bursts of laughter from the audience... Du Ruo finally reacted from a stunned state. At this moment, his eyes finally changed when he looked at Baili... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2582: Devil Warrior In the past, Du Ruo saw an unreliable stinky hooligan in vain. But at this moment Du Ruo understands! Bai Li is far from what he imagined. He is not an unreliable scumbag at all, he is actually a reliable scumbag... When he came to Mount Xumi, Du Ruo always worried about whether Baili could see the light, and whether anyone would think of something through clues. But all these worries at this time completely disappeared under Bai Li''s words by Long Aotian. Sometimes people are like this, you will believe it when you tell lies, but when you tell the truth, they will not believe it. Bai Li used such a psychological difference! Bai Li in the mouth of the Nether Nether Palace should be a figure like a **** of war, otherwise how could he **** something from the Nether Nether Palace? This is basically everyone''s first feeling when they hear that, and now that Baili is placed here, and compared to their previous psychological impressions, everyone will subconsciously deny that such a shameless guy can be that Baili? So everyone would think that everything is nothing but Bai Li''s nonsense, and Bai Li said this just to scare Long Aotian with this. Everyone thinks this Baili is simply a silly fork, use this to scare Long Aotian? Are you crazy? Don''t you have a brain? How could such a coward, plus no brain, plus shameless guy be the white li? So from now on, even if Bai Li sees people and tells them that he has 36 pieces of the ghost, no one will believe it... At this time, Du Ruo really changed his views on Bai Li. In the past, Bai Li felt that Bai Li was not serious. He never thought that Bai Li''s heart was so delicate. If Long Aotians words were replaced by Du Ruo, Du Ruo His first reaction must be anger. However, Bai Li used a trick to take advantage of the situation, and successfully borrowed Long Aotian''s words to complete his own cleansing. Only Du Ruo knew all of this, and only Du Ruo knew how terrible Bai Li was... Fortunately, I am this person''s junior...otherwise I don''t know if he will die... "Do you care who I am! Lao Tzu will not do it! Ask Du Ruo if I am the one!" Bai Li said and pulled Du Ruo, and Du Ruo understood that it was time for Bai Li to perform. "...Enough...Don''t be ashamed here..." Du Ruo almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. As soon as Du Ruo said this, there was a burst of laughter from the surroundings, and Baili''s face was directly changed into an angry look, his expression seemed to ask Du Ruo how you are doing this! But secretly, Du Ruo clearly saw Baili giving himself a thumbs up... "Du Ruo, when did you have such a clown in the Sun-Shooting Temple... Is he afraid that your Sun-Shooting Temple will not die?" Long Aotian looked proud. "Long Aotian, this is how you treat guests at Mount Xumi? He does have a name called Baili. Do you still need to take care of the name of the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun?" "That''s good! Since you said he has a name called Baili, everyone will remember him from now on. When you see this Liu Ergou, you will be called Baili!" When Long Aotian said these words, there was a roar of laughter all around! "Fine! I will call him Baili from now on!" "Yes! The name Baili is also pretty good...Baili is red...pink and tender..." "Oh...Why are you so dirty? Maybe it''s really white..." Amidst the bursts of ridicule, Long Aotian finally leaked a smile, Heishui didn''t say a word on the side, because he was afraid that as long as he spoke a word, he would lie down. "Long Aotian, you are looking for death!" Bai Li drew out his bow of heaven, and he looked like he was going to smash the opponent! "Why? Are you going to challenge me?" Long Aotian stood there with a disdain. In his opinion, even though this Liu Ergou was famous, it was nothing more than fame. What would defeat Wu Man? Are the two Wuman opponents in front of him? "I...I...challenge!" Bai Li said in a sentence that it was too late for Du Ruo to stop! Bai Li didn''t know the reality of Long Aotian, but he knew that if Long Aotian only talked about his combat power, ten Long Aotian could be hammered into dogs by Baili! But dont forget the identity of Long Aotian, he is an enchanter, he also has his own puppet, and its definitely not that simple. Even if he is facing an earth-level powerhouse, Long Aotian can defeat it because he has it in his hands. The puppet of the prefecture level! So Baili went up to find the rhythm of abuse. But the water thrown out if you say it, it''s not terrible to lose in Baili today, but at this time, if you block it, then the face of the Temple of Sun Shooting is really impossible! "Since you challenge me, then I will give you this opportunity! I will also help you adults teach you how to behave!" Long Aotian always looked arrogant, and his words made Du Ruo frown, because The meaning of his words has crossed the line a bit! But now Du Ruo doesn''t plan to speak because he doesn''t believe that Baili will suffer. Even Teo will not suffer from the Ten Temples Yan Luo Baili, facing a Long Ao Tian Baili, can he be abused? Obviously Du Ruo didn''t believe it... Of course, Bai Li would not fight an unsure battle. Even if the dragon Aotian''s puppet was strong, it actually didn''t make much sense to Bai Li, because the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand could cut any puppet in one second. Today, I deliberately forced Long Aotian to make a move for nothing. He wanted to cut these puppets to let him know that he was distressed. With a wave of Long Aotian''s arm, he saw that there were already four more black warrior-like puppets in front of him. These black warriors were probably more than two meters tall. Each black warrior held a pair of knives in his hands, and his eyes radiated With blood red light. "This is a demon warrior!" "Oh my god! Is Long Aotian planning to kill this guy?" "Four Heavenly Demon Warriors... Mount Xumi is too rich and powerful..." "These two things can defeat the average earth level. Is it possible to deal with this kid?" Obviously, the Heavenly Demon Warriors should be very famous puppets, and even Bai Li could feel the strength of the mysterious peak in them. With such a puppet, Du Ruo wont win easily even if he wins. If two Du Ruo can beat it, its another matter. At this time, Long Aotian has four shots. He clearly wants to To finish the abuse, completely ashamed of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Seeing this scene, Hei Shui also frowned, even he felt that Long Aotian was a bit too much! Shouldn''t the competition be one-on-one? What do you mean by just throwing four? However, Hei Shui did not speak. After all, Long Aotian fought as an enchanter. There are no restrictions on the puppets of enchanters. Hei Shui looked at Baili. At this time, even he was worried about how Baili would deal with this. Four puppets... Chapter 2583: No one believes the truth? No one believes the truth in Chapter 2583? (Page 1/1) Baili''s reputation is not small. After all, the name of Liu Ergou has spread to the younger generation of the starry sky since the last time the Holy Land was opened, making many people aware of the existence of Baili. But even so, no one at the scene thought that Bai Li could defeat Long Aotian. Although Bai Li had defeated Wu Man in the Holy Land, to be honest, Wu Man was not at the same level as Long Aotian in front of him. Wu Man can only be regarded as the best among peerless geniuses, but Long Aotian in front of him definitely belongs to the top ones of the pyramid. Even if it is the black water next to Baili, he must have it in order to defeat Long Aotian. It can be done with the help of the corpse demon. remember! It''s just possible! At this time, Long Aotian alone manipulates the four puppets, even Heishui feels that Baili is defeated! Only Du Ruo looked indifferent... lose? Ha ha... Stop teasing, you haven''t seen Bai Li''s crying father shouting at You Jue Hammer, otherwise you would definitely not say these things! Since he came out of hell, now someone told Du Ruo that Baili turned into a butterfly and flew away. Du Ruo can believe it. A guy who messed up the entire **** and even the underworld by one person, a super **** who made the ten temples helpless, would be stumped by the little Sumeru''s chief disciple? So Du Ruo looked indifferent. "Are you not worried about him?" Heishui also found Du Ruo''s indifferent, which made Heishui a little puzzled. "Is there anything to worry about? He can even take away the fragments of Youjue. Isn''t this a small scene!" Du Ruo still said indifferently. But when Hearing this, Hei Shui showed a wry smile. Obviously, Hei Shui didn''t have any doubts about the Fragment of Youjue in Du Ruo''s mouth, but he became more determined that Bai Li was nonsense. Because at this time, Hei Shui regarded Du Ruo''s indifferent dissatisfaction with Baili. This kind of mood Heishui is understandable, after all, if someone on his side claims to be Bai Li, he would definitely be very dissatisfied. After all, if this kind of thing is not good, it may cause disaster. Therefore, from Heishui''s point of view, what Bai Li said just now may have made Du Ruo dissatisfied with Baili, so Du Ruo would be as calm as he is now and say these words. But how can Heishui think that what Du Ruo said is the truth... In the field, the four heavenly demon warriors had already become a flanking force, and they had hit Baili in the middle from four directions. Facing the four heavenly devil warriors, it would be fake to say that there was no pressure in Baili. After all, his land-level strength is not willing to be easily exposed, so Bai Li still uses the power of the mysterious-level pinnacle to hide other powers in his unicorn arm. Therefore, Bai Li would not find it very easy to deal with four demon warriors at the same time with a mysterious peak! The four Heavenly Demon Warriors were very fast, and at this time they joined forces to attack, one attack and one defense seemed very tacit. Seeing this, many people around had a new understanding of Long Aotian! It''s not that every enchanter can do Long Aotian, just like the two enchanters just now, even if they were given four demon warriors, they would definitely not be able to direct their actions. Wear shoes as big as you have feet, and command four demon warriors at the same time. This is almost a leader among the enchanters of the same level as Long Aotian. What was even more surprising was that Long Aotian was able to divide the four Heavenly Demon Warriors into two sides, so that both offensive and defensive fighters were not leaking. It was really amazing! Not to mention other people, even Bai Li couldn''t help but cheer for Long Aotian at this time, because Baili asked himself that without Shura''s help, he would definitely not be able to achieve Long Aotian. Sure enough, there is a specialization in the art industry! At this time, being besieged by four demon warriors, Bai Li was uncomfortable. The attacks of the four demon warriors were like a continuous river, surging, so that Bai Li could only dodge constantly, and could not even draw his hand to fight back! Of course, this was mainly because Bai Li had hidden a part of his strength. If he was really desperate to fight, in fact, at this time, Long Aotian was almost a dead person! Because Bai Li can step through the void in an instant, complete the shuttle to the other side of Long Aotian, and then kill him with one arrow. This is the disadvantage of enchanters, no matter how powerful their puppets are, the weakness of their deity is a weakness that cannot be ignored, so as long as they kill their deity, everything will be resolved. If he is really desperate, then Baili will kill Long Aotian without hesitation, but it is not possible now. This is Mount Xumi, and he shot the chief disciple with one arrow here. Believe it or not, the old man will come. Say it''s okay? Anyway, Bai Li doesn''t believe it... If you really want to do this, the probability of being slapped to the ground by the old man in the first place is over 120%. Bai Li''s constant dodge made Long Aotian feel that Bai Li was bullying. At this time, he was like a cat teasing a mouse, with the cats lazy smile on his face, directing his four The devil warrior kept teasing Bai Li. At this time, there were more and more onlookers around, and many people rushed here to get news. When I arrived here, I saw the battle between Bai Li and Long Aotian. At first, many people saw that Baili was surrounded by four demon warriors with hammers. The first feeling was that Long Aotian was so strong! But with the constant watching of the battle, everyone found that the powerful is not only Long Aotian, but this Baili is also extraordinary. That''s four demon warriors Look at the light of the knives in their hands, it is like a drizzle, and the lights are intertwined to form an airtight big. network. However, Bai Li could still travel freely in this big net. With just this effort to dodge, one of them can be regarded as unmatched. As an archer, the agility points are definitely full. If you say that you are confronting directly, Bai Li dare not say, but when you talk about dodge, Bai Li really wants to say that everyone here is rubbish. Of course, although Bai Li is beautiful to dodge, Bai Li also knows that this is not the way to go. After all, puppets are machines, they dont know what tiredness is, and the price Long Aotian pays for commanding puppets is compared with himself. Still need less. Although he recovers faster than he consumes, the defender is always passive. As long as he leaks any flaws, he may be directly killed on the spot. So Bai Li was thinking about how to fight back and cut the four puppets directly into small pieces? Baili felt that this might be the only way, but Baili did not act immediately. After all, the sharpness of the bow of heaven should not be exposed as much as possible. Baili wanted to see if there was any other way. Your uncle! You are an enchanter, so is Lao Tzu! Who is not an enchanter yet! You can control a puppet, can''t I? Is it Shura? Obviously this is not a good idea, so Bai Li subconsciously wanted to see what the structure of these four demon warriors were! So subconsciously, Bai Li used his own perception to contact these four heavenly demon puppets, but at the moment when his own perception came into contact with the heavenly demon puppets, one of Baili was absent-minded and was almost dismembered by the heavenly demon puppets on the spot! It''s not that Baili was not careful, but that Baili discovered a secret that made him feel incredible... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2584: Divine power against the sky The 2584th chapter divine power against the sky (page 1/1) There was a cry of exclamation, and in the midst of the exclamation, Bai Li''s left arm was hit by a blade of light, almost bringing down Bai Li''s entire left arm! Bai Li dodged many times before finally stabilizing his footsteps. However, many people started to shake their heads when they saw this scene, because the knife seemed to them to be a signal of death. Du Ruo also frowned, in his opinion there must be no killer moves in Baili. He doesn''t believe that Baili can only dodge like this, that''s not Baili''s style. Bai Li is always the kind of person who goes up to make your face. And the seeming mistake that Bai Li just made made Du Ruo even more puzzled. Will Bai Li make a mistake? This is unscientific... Heishui has already begun to consider whether to step forward and interrupt Long Aotian. After all, Baili came with him. If he saw Baili die here, Heishui would definitely not agree to it. At this time, he considered Whether he wants to immediately interrupt the battle, and then save Baili. In the battlefield, only Bai Li knew what he had just experienced just now! At that moment, Bai Li was thinking about whether he wanted to cut all the Heavenly Devil Warriors into pieces, and then Bai Li thought about where to start? I seem to be an enchanter too! Can you see what the internal structure of the Devil Warrior looks like? So subconsciously Baili used his own mind to attach to the heavenly devil warrior, but at the moment when Baili''s mind touched the heavenly devil warrior, Baili found that his own mind was silent. Has changed between! My spiritual thought turned directly into dark green! The appearance of this power instantly made Bai Li stunned! Because Bai Li found that his mutant power did not belong to his original divine consciousness, but more like...youjue? Have you become a birdman? Okay... After a brief period of loss of consciousness, Bai Li found out that this was not the case, because it was not his pure divine consciousness that turned dark green just now, but... a kind of magical power, this power does not seem to originate from himself ... Suddenly Baili knew what they were! It is the power of the two thousand catties of ideas! He swallowed thirty-six pieces of Youjue Fragment and gained two thousand catties of strength. It was almost a laughingstock before. Anyway, Du Ruo had to laugh at himself at least two or three times a year to finish it. This made Bai Li couldn''t help but want to laugh at himself, so he asked what the power of the mind can do with two thousand catties...Is it possible to move cement? But at this moment, Bai Li finally discovered what the power of his mind is! At the moment when he came into contact with the Celestial Demon Warrior, Bai Li found that he could actually perceive all the pulses of the Celestial Demon Warrior. At that moment, he seemed to have become a Celestial Demon Warrior, and he could let them do anything. This sounds like nothing, isn''t it just puppet manipulation? Baili could also be manipulated before! But Bai Li knew that this was completely different. Before he manipulated the puppet, it was his own puppet, and this day demon warrior was Long Aotian''s puppet. It''s like controlling his hand to take an egg. Normal people can do it easily. Do it. But can you control someone else''s hand to take an egg? Now Baili has this kind of power! At this moment, Bai Li was so excited that he was about to jump up. The mistake that seemed to be Bai Li was tired, but it was actually because Bai Li was excited! This is the power of the Nether Jue, this is the power that the Nether Jue Fragment should have after being swallowed. What two thousand catties of mental power is not like this at all. Those two thousand catties are completely meaningless. After the ghost fragments are swallowed, the real power of the ghost is the power of ghost that can manipulate all thought power! And what is mind power? We can understand that the link between the puppet and the master is actually a kind of mind control. Therefore, theoretically speaking, as long as the puppet is no more than two thousand catties, it can be easily manipulated! These two kilograms do not refer to the weight of the puppet, but the weight of the thought force between the puppet master and the puppet. Obviously, there is no puppet in this world that can have a mind-power of more than two thousand catties with his own master, let alone two thousand catties, even two kilograms can''t do it! Because the power of mind is almost weightless! So count it like this... From now on in this world, no puppet can become Baili''s opponent, because he has the power to manipulate any puppet! "Let me go! Move me!" In an instant, Bai Li finally activated his power of thought, an invisible rope suddenly appeared on the four heavenly devil warriors, and the next moment Baili directly controlled one of the heavenly devil warriors. Sweep up with the other three. This sudden change surpassed anyone''s expectations. Everyone was waiting for Baili to be hacked to death by the Demon Warrior, but while they were waiting, suddenly one Demon Warrior seemed to have lost control and moved towards the other three. The devil warrior hacked up! This scene saw countless enchanters who were there. What happened? Why would Long Aotian''s puppet attack himself? Not to mention the enchanters present Even Long Aotian himself doesn''t know why this happened! Because Bai Li''s power of thought is invisible, it''s not the same as other powerful enchanters who forcibly seize other people''s puppets. If it is forcibly seized, the owner can feel it and can immediately take back the puppet. But Baili''s penetration is like a virus. The command given by the master is to advance forward, but Baili changes the order forcibly, changing the forward advance to backward, which can disrupt everything at once, and the master cannot even sense any abnormal changes. It feels as if I made a command error in a moment. After all, no matter what level of enchanter, when manipulating the puppet, he dare not say that his manipulation is 100% without any problems, and there may be mistakes. So at that moment Long Aotian felt that he had made a mistake! Although Long Aotian felt very embarrassed, it was obviously not the time to consider these things. It was the kingly way to kill the guy in front of him, so he took a breath and planned to continue to deal with this guy. But at this moment, the scene that made Long Aotian stunned appeared! At this time, the four demon warriors of his own were like gangsters who divided the spoils, and they started to fight! The long knife in Warrior As hand directly penetrated Warrior Bs chest, and then the long knife swept across, so that the stiff Warrior B was cut in half, and Warrior C seemed to avenge Warrior B. Together, Warrior D went up and took the Warrior. A was cut into small pieces. Soldier C and Soldier D, who finished cutting Soldier A, chopped each other to celebrate, so just a few seconds later, the four Demon Warriors had been cut into small pieces... The audience was silent, and only Baili who looked like a "dumb" stood in a daze... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2585: Mighty? The 2585th chapter is powerful? (Page 1/1) The audience suddenly fell into dead silence from the boiling just now. Everyone stared at everything in the field with their eyes wide open. The four Heavenly Devil Warriors who were still chasing Baili turned into a pile of fragments in an instant. What happened to this? Long Aotian felt like he had been struck by a sky thunder, which he had never experienced in his past years. He had no idea what was going on! Because he could feel that the puppet was clearly under his control, and at that moment it was as if he was manipulating everything. Could it be that he had lost his mind? Long Aotian had already begun to wonder if there was something wrong with his brain. Heishui can no longer describe his heart at this time! He was still thinking about helping Baili a moment ago, but how did this happen at this moment? In the end what happened? It''s Du Ruo... well... Du Ruo also had a few goose eggs stuffed in his mouth at this time... This guy is also embarrassed. He thought that Baili would win, but he never thought that Baili would use this. Way to win. Or is this Baili won? Or is that Long Aotian a fool? Don''t talk about them, even Bai Li himself didn''t think that he had such a great power. As long as his mind was turned into a thread and connected to the puppet, the puppet would immediately become his own. Not to mention letting them chop each other. They do a striptease here on the spot, they can do it... This power was even frightened by Bai Li... As expected, the products produced by Youjue must be excellent! This power is terrible. Bai Li believes that once this power is known, he will definitely be hacked to death in an instant. Because there are so many enchanters in the entire starry sky, there are even many sects composed of enchanters, and the number of puppets is not to mention, even the sun-shooting temple has some puppets to guard the mountains. The puppet is a bit similar to the machine in the world he was in! It is convenient for many people, and many people are using... At that time, some scientists asked whether artificial intelligence would one day rebel against all machines and so on. At that time, they had studied the matter for a long time... The final result is that... But today, Bai Li knows that he is the artificial intelligence. As long as the puppet that his mind is linked to, he will immediately become his little brother unconditionally and accept his control unconditionally! This kind of power has already taken a fortune! Everyone in the audience was in a daze at this time, including Bai Li himself, was frightened by this power, but fortunately, this power was shadowless, even though Bai Li was standing there at this time, no one would This incident is associated with Bai Li. After all, Bai Li is not an enchanter at all, and even if Bai Li is an enchanter, it is useless. Can he surpass Long Aotian? Even surpassing Long Aotian is useless. Long Aotian can feel that he has not been forcibly taken away from control, but the puppet himself has lost control... So this is definitely an unsolved mystery series! If anyone in the audience understood all this, then there is only one, and to be precise, he is not even a human... he is Shura! At this moment, Shura''s eyes glowed with incredible light, because he was a puppet, so at that moment he could clearly see the power of mind that Baili linked to other puppets. You can also see the picture of Bai Li''s thought, four puppets killing each other instantly! And this starry sky may only be seen by Shura, because he may be the only puppet with wisdom and self-awareness! So only Shura can see... "Fuck...you are not trying to corrupt me!" Just when everyone was in a daze, Bai Li''s voice resounded through the audience, pulling everyone''s thoughts back. "This has nothing to do with me... You Sumi Mountain is not trying to corrupt people, everyone is watching... I didn''t do anything... I won''t pay for these..." Bai Li looked like I was afraid. But Bai Li''s words directly made Long Aotian who woke up angry! "What are you! You deserve it!" Long Aotian was really mad, is this guy a brain-dead? Just because he is worthy to destroy four devil warriors in an instant? It was a joke. Do you give him four demon warriors that he can direct? And when Long Aotian said this, there was a roar of laughter around him. Obviously everyone understood that this matter must have nothing to do with Bai Li, but what was it because of? Just when everyone was wondering, Long Aotian spoke again: "I don''t know which predecessor from the hidden world made the move... If Aotian did something improper, he still hopes the senior will correct it, Aotian will definitely correct it..." Long Aotian''s words immediately let the people around him understand! Feeling is a powerful shot... No wonder the four Demon Warriors turned on the mutual hacking mode in an instant The feelings were taken away by a certain power! But Long Aotian''s words did not get any response! Just when Long Aotian was about to speak again, a voice came from a distance: "I don''t know which Venerable will come to my Mount Sumi, please give me a chance to welcome Mount Xumi..." This time it was an extremely old voice. When he heard this voice, all the enchanters present were shocked, because they knew this voice. This is the Lord of Mount Xumi, and the strongest in the entire starry sky. Enchanter Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu is definitely the existence of this legendary starry sky. There is such a saying in the starry sky that if Zhuang Yu can''t do it, you don''t need to find other enchanters! This shows how terrifying Zhuang Yu is, but at this moment Zhuang Yu actually spoke, so who is it that appears here? Can Zhuang Yu use that tone like a disciple? In fact, what everyone didnt know was that Zhuang Yu discovered it when he started fighting with Long Aotian from Baili, and then finally when the four demon warriors cut each other, Zhuang Yu also discovered a strange place. A demon warrior is out of control, but in fact there is a power that is controlling it. This kind of power can''t even be described by Zhuang Yu. The power seems to emerge from the void and cannot be captured, but it is certain that it must be a super power who can do it, otherwise there will be absolutely no such power! This is why Zhuang Yu spoke... However, even though Zhuang Yu spoke, there was still no response from all around, and the "Great Power" still did not appear... Of course the great power will not appear, because the great power is standing in the center of the venue at this time, but no one thought that Bai Li is the great power who does everything... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2586: Who is it At this time, Long Aotian had no more embarrassing thoughts. After all, Bai Li was born in the Temple of Sun Shooting. From the beginning, Long Aotian never thought that he could kill Bai Li. After all, it was unrealistic. At most, he would beat Bai Li. However, I never expected that such a great power would appear today! Does this great power have anything to do with this Baili? Long Aotian thought for a while and found it impossible. The guy in front of him didn''t even know how to enchant, how could it have something to do with that kind of power! What a terrifying existence is a power that can let oneself take control of oneself without feeling at all! If it is really such a person, how could it have something to do with a defunct. Obviously, Bai Li had been regarded by Long Aotian as a small crouch, so Long Aotian didn''t believe that this matter had anything to do with Baili''s money. Long Aotian received the voice of Master Zhuang Yu and asked him to rush back immediately, so Long Aotian didn''t dare to stop at all, and turned around and headed towards Mount Xumi. "Hey...hey...this is over? Don''t fight anymore..." Bai Li was shouting in the direction of Long Aotian''s departure like a small cricket at this time, but Long Aotian from beginning to end He didn''t even turn his head back. In his opinion, such a small crouch is not worth paying attention to. After Long Aotian left, Du Ruo and Heishui also leaned forward. "What happened just now?" Du Ruo looked dumbfounded. He thought that Baili would win, but he never thought that it was such a way of winning. "How did you do it?" Heishui was also confused. Hearing Du Ruo and Heishuis opening, the surrounding enchanters also pricked their ears. Although none of them believed that Baili was the one who did all this, after all, Baili was the closest at the time. Maybe Baili knew something. what? "It''s very simple... I just use my mind to manipulate these puppets, and then let them kill each other, not terrible!" Bai Li told the truth... Then people around: "Cut..." Then they dispersed... Obviously no one would believe the truth, this world is too evil... This time dont talk about the enchanters around, but Du Ruo doesnt believe it... Bai Li is not an enchanter at all. Although Bai Li said that he enchanted very much before, Du Ruo only regarded Bai Li as bragging. Didn''t take it seriously. Not to mention that Bai Li is not an enchanter, or that Bai Li is an enchanter. Has he ever been able to specialize in enchanting Long Aotian? Of course not, so all that just now must have nothing to do with Bai Li... "What the **** is going on, don''t talk nonsense, what do you feel?" Heishui frowned. In his opinion, Baili is really a horse-drawn wagon, with no accuracy at all... "Well... if I said that just now it might be that a mighty power who passed by Mount Xumi and Mount Xumi suddenly killed the four Demon Warriors, do you believe it?" "Sure enough!" Heishui and Du Ruo nodded at the same time... Bai Li: "..." Sure enough... this world still needs to lie. To be honest, no one will believe this stuff anymore. Everyone likes to listen to guys... As the person involved, Bai Li has now become the forgotten one. At this moment, including Du Ruo and Heishui, everyone under Mount Xumi is talking about who this unknown might is! It is not difficult to destroy the four demon warriors in an instant. The difficult thing is to steal control from Long Aotian silently, and then control the puppets to kill each other in full view! Everyone is talking about who this might be... In the Xumi Mountain, the Xumi Great Hall. At this time, all the elders in the entire Xumi Mountain gathered together. Sitting at the top of the main hall is the current star enchanter Zhuang Yu. Standing beside Zhuang Yu was Long Aotian. Long Aotian was arrogant outside. He didn''t dare to be in front of so many elders here, so he was like a good baby at this time. "Let''s talk..." Zhuang Yu glanced at his disciple. After all, the disciple is a party, so he still needs to speak. "The disciple was dealing with that guy..." Long Aotian said. This time Bai Li didn''t even have a name, and he became that guy. No one interrupted Long Aotian. Obviously everyone thought that Bai Li was irrelevant. Importantly... "But the disciple didn''t feel it at all, as if all the four Heavenly Demon Warriors suddenly lost control!" "You mean you don''t feel at all?" an elder said. "Yes, it doesn''t feel at all!" "Impossible!" The other elder stood up and said, "Even if it is an old man...no! Even if your master takes the shot, it is absolutely impossible to say that you can take control without you feeling at all, even if the opponent is stronger than you. Many, you will feel a little bit of it, so you think about it carefully, did it seem to be a little bit of loss for a moment and then be taken away?" People are most afraid of suggesting something. In fact, Long Aotian was convinced just now that he was absolutely unable to feel the puppet and lost control. Even at the last moment, Long Aotian still felt the puppet in his hands as if he could sense it. To, instead of being taken away as a puppet in the traditional sense. But facing the elder''s question at this time, he fell into deep thought. After thinking about it, he felt that he seemed to have such a trace of loss? "It seems to have" "That''s it... I''m afraid that this person''s ability is strong, I''m afraid it''s only under the suzerain!" The other elder also spoke, and by the way, he gave a wave of flattery to the boss. Obviously, after reaching the state of Zhuang Yu, one or two flatters can no longer move. Zhuang Yu frowned at this time! "There don''t seem to be many people like this in the world today..." "It''s not much... and most of those who have this ability will not be enemies of Mount Sumeru, unless..." When the elder said the word "unless", all the elders present changed their expressions. "What nonsense! Don''t say that they are no longer there, even when they are side by side, how can they be our opponents? How come the older you are, the smaller you are?" Zhuang Yu''s words made many elders feel relieved. "Check! Order someone to check, you must find out about this matter! And... Aotian, as my chief disciple of Mount Xumi, you went down to fight with a small crouch, what kind of style!" What kind of master there is, there are all kinds of disciples, Long Aotian is like this, Zhuang Yu is indispensable! "Master doesn''t know that Liu Ergou is not an ordinary person. There were many peerless geniuses who suffered from him in the Holy Land before! And the disciple''s city was destroyed, the disciple was not reconciled!" "It''s just a city. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed... Next, you can''t go out easily until this matter is found out, lest there be any accidents, that little crouch will just ignore him!" After Zhuang Yu said this, he stood up and turned and left. When he left, an elder underneath wanted to say something but stopped... Seeing Zhuang Yu left, he finally didn''t say anything. He is the elder in charge of the Information Hall at Mount Xumi. Just now, he wanted to tell the lord that Liu Ergou is not an ordinary person. He can get ridiculous every time wherever he is, but after thinking about it, there is nothing to say. Meaning, what is the status of the suzerain, how could he care about such a stray child? And he doesn''t believe that this little crouch can make a big wave on Mount Xumi... Chapter 2587: Ignored Baili No one thought that a great war would end like this... A group of good deeds originally thought there would be a five-step situation of blood splashing today... But in the end it ended inexplicably. Even now, the key to everyone''s discussion is not the war itself, but who is the sudden powerhouse? Hei Shui and Du Ruo also leaned forward at this time. They also looked at Bai Li with a confused look at this time. It is obvious that their inner line is: "Do you know what''s going on?" Baili wanted to tell them that I knew...but after thinking about it, Baili shook his head and answered. No one doubted Bai Li this time, and Du Ruo included no doubt. Although Bai Li told Du Ruo that he was also an enchanter or something, let alone Du Ruo believe it or not, even if Du Ruo believed it, he would never think that everything was related to Baili''s dime. "It seems that this enchantment conference is going to be fun, and such a great power has appeared." "Yes... and this great power seems to have some trouble with Mount Sumeru..." There are constant discussions around, and this is very speechless. What is this great power not dealing with Mount Xume? Couldn''t it be this mighty power who came to help me? Okay...I haven''t thought about it this way. After all, in everyone''s opinion, such a powerful person is definitely a figure in the legend, how can it be related to Baili? "How did you feel at the time?" Heishui finally couldn''t help asking Baili, but Baili asked and replied before he had time to answer this guy: "Forget it...you don''t know how to enchant, you can It feels like a fart!" Bai Li: "???" Du Ruo: "Do you feel any fluctuations?" Bai Li: "I..." Du Ruo: "Forget it... it''s useless even if you feel the fluctuations, after all, even Long Aotian didn''t feel it..." Bai Li: "???" Damn it! For a moment, Bai Li felt that he had received 10,000 points of critical damage. Is Nima so thoroughly insulting? "Um... I tell you, I am actually that great power, I have the ability to manipulate all puppets!" Bai Li said with a mysterious face, but Heishui and Du Ruo seemed... as if still contemplating? Du Ruo: "Huh? What did you say? Go back? Okay... Let''s go back!" Bai Li: "???" Fuck...Is this the legendary being ignored? Bai Li looked dumbfounded, no one believed the truth now, right... Baili followed Du Ruo and Heishui back silently for a while, and the entire Xumi Mountain on the way had been a sensation. In a short period of time, everyone knew about the mighty thing. And just when Baili returned to Dark Star''s camp, several Dark Star spies stepped up. Looking at Bai Li and Du Ruo behind Heishui, the spy was slightly embarrassed. "Just say..." Heishui didn''t care too much. "The news that the brothers in the city inquired just now seems to be that when Long Aotian was fighting with a person, a great power suddenly appeared. This person is unfathomable!" "Yes... this person directly controlled Long Aotian''s puppet, causing him to kill each other, even Zhuang Yu was shocked!" "Young Master, Long Aotian''s position in Mount Xumi is very important. Someone actually took action in the battle between him and that person, so we guess that the great power should have some enmity with Mount Xumi..." As the spies said, Heishui and Du Ruo looked at Baili''s face...then they saw the two spies say something, Baili''s face became black, and at the end of the day, Baili''s face was almost the same as before. Almost, at this time, I doubt whether Bai Li is a Dark Star... Heishui quickly waved away the two spies, but Du Ruo was laughing on the side with pain... By this time Bai Li had reached the point of rushing into his anger, and the hair was all standing up one by one. Are you demons? What is Long Aotian and a person? What the **** is a person? What is Long Aotian''s battle with that person? What the **** is that person? The name of the affectionate Laozi is ignored, right? Even Baili suspects that these two reporting spies are not even aware that the person and that person in their mouth are standing in front of them now... Seeing that Bai Li was on the verge of an explosion, Heishui hurriedly said: "Okay... you go down first..." Hei Shui said this, and the two spies saluted at the same time, but after the salute, one of them spoke: "Master Qi... Your friend seems to be a little uncomfortable. The news I recently inquired about is the genius doctor Lu Yiming. Here, you can go and show him..." Heishui: "..." Du Ruo: "..." Bai Li: "???" After the two spies finished speaking, they walked away amidst the awkward expressions of the three of them... Only Heishui was left to hold on to Baili who was planning to draw out the bow of heaven... But Heishui feels...it seems pretty cool... After all, its not always possible to squeeze Baili... The two spies didn''t understand until they leftWhy is the friend next to my young master so irritable? I obviously kindly reminded him, are people so ignorant of good and bad now? It''s really kind to be a donkey liver... After the two spies walked far away and determined that Baili could not chase them down, Heishui finally let go of Baili. At this time, Heishui and Du Ruos laughter were intertwined and it was easy for people to enter a violent state... "Hahahahaha... hello alone..." "That person...hahahahaha, that person..." Hei Shui and Du Ruo began to mix double mockery at this time, causing Critical damage to Bai Li...but angry? Isn''t this the result you want most? What I want most is that everyone is not paying attention to themselves and then ignored? This is the safest... But why are you more and more angry now? Too lazy to pay attention to these two shameless guys, Bai Li directly returned to his tent alone, this time even Du Ruo was thrown out of the tent by Bai Li! "Who gave you the courage to sleep in the tent? Get out!" Du Ruo, who was thrown out by Baili, did not feel any dissatisfaction at all because he was thrown out. He directly pulled on the black water that was as happy as himself, and the two went to drink in embarrassment? Go for a drink! Bai Li sat in the tent with anger, Shura walked in from outside the tent, Shura waved his hand, and a black world was born from him... This is Shura''s dark world, but what Bai Li did not expect was Shura. Now you can arrange the dark world yourself? Isn''t he invincible? Obviously this is not possible. Shura can indeed set up a dark world, but, well, the range is so small...but at this time it is enough to block everything from the outside... After sealing the surroundings of the tent, Shira knew that Shura There should be a very important thing to ask yourself... Chapter 2588: Who is going Chapter 2588: Who will carry the pot (page 1/1) Shura blocked everything around it, and it was absolutely impossible for a one-yuan existence to penetrate the dark world of Shura to detect what happened inside. Bai Li had learned the dark world of Shura, where he was the only god, and there was no power to fight against it. Bai Li always felt that Shura''s dark world was meaningless, after all, it was only useful in special places. But now Baili knew that he was wrong, and that it was a big mistake. Shuras dark world can be expanded through the continuous improvement of Shura. This shows that if Shura continues to increase, then his dark world will continue to enlarge. Maybe one day the place where Shura is will become the dark world, and at that time he may be the new dark god! "That power comes from Youjue?" Shura finally spoke! While talking about Shura, he made a gesture toward Baili that you try me. Bai Li did not hesitate, and his thoughts were released. In an instant, a dark green thread connected to Shura''s body. This time it was obviously different. The moment his thread was connected to Shura did not immediately give Bai Li the control, but it was white. After strengthening the power of thought in the silk thread, Shura''s face changed. Because just when Baili used ten catties of power of mind, Shura lost control of himself, and even Baili discovered that even Shura''s dark world could easily be controlled by himself! Bai Li withdrew his power, and Shura''s expression was no longer as calm as he was just now. At this moment, he saw that Bai Li''s eyes were unspeakable, and it was obvious that such power had already made Shura feel terrified. "This power is terrible...With it, you alone have the power to destroy the world''s puppets..." Shura''s words are definitely not an exaggeration. In fact, from a certain perspective, Shura is the king of puppets in this world, and no puppet in this world can surpass Shura in rank. But Baili can control Shura so easily, so let alone other puppets, as long as Baili is willing, any puppet will immediately bow to his court! Before, Shura only saw Bai Li''s thoughts and didn''t really feel it, but after experiencing it personally, Shura understood that now Bai Li is too terrifying, he is the natural nemesis of all puppets and enchanters. The combat power of the enchanter mainly comes from the puppet, but from today onwards, no matter how powerful an enchanter is, as long as he shows his face to Baili, Baili can teach him how to behave in a second! As far as Xiuluo is concerned, the current Baili, let alone Long Aotian''s little wretched man, is for nothing even Zhuang Yu came here, because Baili completely defeated them. Let alone Shura, even Bai Li himself felt that his ability was a bit scary. Baili had been wondering before, how could the fragments of Youjue be so weak? Only adding two thousand catties of mental power to himself, even Bai Li began to wonder if he was dreaming. But today, everything finally has an explanation. Your uncle is still your uncle... Even after death, You Jue is still one of the most powerful beasts in the world. His fragments gave Bai Li an extraordinary power! "Hey..." Bai Li sighed, knowing that, at that time, he should kill the other Youjue anyway. Wouldn''t he have four thousand catties of power if he swallowed two of his own? As for Bai Li''s insatiable greed, Shura expressed a deep ridicule. This guy can control himself with the power of ten catties at most. Even if it is like the twelve gods, Baili can use even one catty. Nope, two thousand catties can control thousands of puppets, and whether they are their own, they can control them. How about four thousand catties? Are you really a soft persimmon? Although Bai Li took 36 pieces of the Nether Jue Fragment and made the Netherworld Palace cry for father and mother, don''t forget that Baili still helped them solve the big trouble so that they would not reshape hell. So this is a fair deal. If anyone really thinks that Baili is eloquent and let Ten Temple Yama choose to let Baili go, then this person must have a problem in his mind. To reach the level of Yama of the Ten Temples, there is no such thing as kindness. Only when everyone gets what they need, can we continue talking. Baili helped the underworld, so that the underworld will not reshape the hell, so it is convenient to kill a seven-in and seven-out **** in the underworld. Dian Yan Luo still chose forbearance. Of course, the more important thing is that although the white li is too much, the underworld has not lost much. After all, the **** is saved. The evil spirits in the **** were originally **** in the eyes of the ten temples, they didn''t care at all. Moreover, Youjue stayed in the underworld, and the underworld didnt have any loss, but if Baili really killed two of the Youjue, then it would be useless no matter how much Baili occupied the truth. It is estimated that at that time it will either be Baili. Li left the ghost of the bow of heaven, or Bai Li left the human head. But I am afraid that even Yama of the Ten Temples did not expect that the thirty-six power of the secret sense obtained by Baili, after being swallowed by the bow of heaven, brought such a power against the sky to Bailithis power you Be sure to hide it, it will bring you unimaginable benefits, and it will also bring you unimaginable nightmares! "Xura reminded Bai Li. Actually, this doesnt need to be reminded by Shura. Baili is not a fool. Of course Baili knows how buggy this power is. Once this thing is exposed, he doesnt know anywhere else. Anyway, Mount Xume can chase and kill himself at all costs, because he only has to Alive, there is a great threat to Mount Xumi. "Oh...you said that I wrote an anonymous letter to Mount Xumi to let them hand over the baby. Can they do it?" Bai Li asked Shura directly to roll his eyes. Are you their father? Let them hand it over, they hand it over? Even if you are their father, what can they do? Obviously you can''t do it... "That seems to be a long-term plan..." Although he has the ability to overturn the entire Mount Sumeru, the problem is that he can''t be exposed, so what should I do? The best way is naturally to find someone who is behind the pot, but who does it? This is a problem. So far, Baili hasn''t found the person behind the pot, but he is not in a hurry. After all, the enchantment conference has not yet started, so don''t worry at this time. As for the people behind the pot, Bai Li feels that there is no need to find it by himself. The news of the mysterious senior has been out today, so how will the identity of the mysterious senior be determined next? How would Mount Sumeru guess? Anyway, Mount Xume guesses Baili doesnt care. As long as you guess Mount Xumi, I dare to let this person take the blame, because as far as Baili is concerned, Mount Xumi must be someone who guesses that they are afraid of... And at this time, whether Mt. Sumi or the outside world are all guessing... No, they are all helping to figure out who is right... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2589: Star Boss Chapter 2589: Old Monster Stars (Page 1/1) Who controlled the puppet? This became the subject of the lucky quiz for this enchanting conference. Some people say that it may be a hidden power of enchantment, but what about this is the same as that of special, the hidden power of enchanting? Who are you talking about? Of course, some people have guessed some people, such as the old monster Bei Ming, this is a long-famous enchanting power, but it was quickly refuted. The old Beiming monster was rumored to have died many years ago. Many people have confirmed this. Although no bones have been seen, the credibility is still quite high. Then the old monster Beiming has always been a licking dog of Mount Xumi? Even if he was alive, he didn''t dare to offend Mount Xumi, so the old monster Beiming was ruled out. Then someone enumerated a few more, but in the end they were all eliminated one by one, because these were either the strength that was not up to that level, or the licking dog of Mount Xume, who would not do this kind of thing at all. Thoughts have stagnated. Finally, someone put forward his own idea! Yuanchen Palace! A name that may have been forgotten for many years. This existence that was once alongside Mount Sumeru is now finally remembered, but this result was eventually denied. After all, Yuanchen Palace has disappeared for too many years, and many people I feel that Yuanchen Palace is already broken, how could it be it, so after thinking about it, everyone has no idea! In Mount Xume, Zhuang Yu thought for a long time, and finally he felt that only one person had this possibility. "Master, do you mean Old Monster Star?" Long Aotian, the chief disciple, certainly knew what Master was thinking. "Tell me what you think!" Hearing Long Aotian''s words, Zhuang Yu nodded and motioned to Long Aotian. Long Aotian spoke. First of all, among the many known old monsters, most of them are the licking dogs of Mount Xume. They absolutely dare not provoke Mount Xume, because doing so is no longer a joke, it is completely humiliating Mount Xume. . Therefore, the person who shot must have an old relationship with Mount Xume, and the relationship should still be not very good, so he will do this kind of thing. Among all people, although there are some that may be consistent, Long Aotian knows that those that are consistent are actually dead, and many of them are even killed by Mount Xumi... In addition to these, the only ones who are still alive and possess this strength are the Old Monster Stars. This old star monster is extraordinary. He himself is the chief disciple of Yuanchen Palace. He is extremely talented, but in the end he did not become the master of the new generation of Yuanchen Palace. This made him extremely angry and finally chose to rebel from Yuanchen Palace. It was his departure that accelerated the decline of Yuanchen Palace that year. After the old monster Xingchen left Yuanchen Palace, he created his own Star Palace and vowed to overshadow Yuanchen Palace. And so many years have passed, Yuanchen Palace has disappeared, but the Star Palace of Old Monster Stars still looks alike. Perhaps because of his origin in Yuanchen Palace, Old Monster Stars has always been in harmony with Mount Xumi, but Stars The strength of the boss is there, even if Mount Xumi wants to kill him silently. Therefore, he can only let him do what he does. Fortunately, although the old monster of stars usually talks ill of Mount Xume, and even occasionally there are some small conflicts, there are no major conflicts. But some time ago, since Mount Xumi ordered to increase the power to find Yuanchen Tower, the old monster of stars seemed to blow up his hair. Recently, they have had many conflicts with Mount Xumi. This guy even thought that Yuanchen Tower should belong to him, really crazy! So Zhuang Yu guessed that it might really be this old star, and this old star is also the most consistent with his guess. This person''s enchanting ability is unfathomable, even Zhuang Yu dare not say that he must win him. After Long Aotian gave his own opinions, Zhuang Yu nodded with admiration. But just as Zhuang Yu was about to say something, a general voice suddenly came from outside! "Report...Star Palace, the ancestors of the stars..." It was the disciple of Mount Xume who was notified, and Zhuang Yu and Long Aotian looked at each other at the same time! Everything that appeared in the eyes of the two of them was really such a look. What a coincidence! Something happened here just now, and we just guessed about you here, so you showed up with our performance? Is there such a thing in this world? The feeling is that your old star is deliberately looking for trouble, and then you want to see our jokes behind you, and now you want to appear in this way again, this is deliberately disgusting us, right? "Master, I will go..." After all, Long Aotian was still young and energetic, and planned to do it if he didn''t agree with him, but he was stunned by Zhuang Yu''s eyes! Still too young...what are you going to tell people now? I guess you did it? Do you just rely on a guess? As the so-called visitor is a guest, you must know that Mount Xumi posted a post to the Star Palace, so the coming of the Star Ancestor is completely in line with the rules. And now although Mount Xumi guessed that it was done by Old Monster Stars, is there any evidence that it was done by others? If not, why do you do it? So it seems to Zhuang Yu that Long Aotian is still too young too calm, when is this, how can he lose his mind? At this moment, the news of the arrival of the old monster of stars has spread, and as this news spread, some people who had guessed before nodded silently, and those who hadn''t guessed suddenly realized it. Old monster star! Sure enough, it''s this old star, this guy has always done something despicable and shameless, he must have done it! For a while, it was turbulent outside! The old monster Xingchen was born in Yuanchen Palace. Although he rebelled and went out, some of the causes and effects of the year were not completely over. And now Old Monster Star can be said to be the only person left in Yuanchen Palace! Now he is here, and he did this kind of thing secretly before he came, this time Boss Star is afraid that the person who came is not good! Everyone is guessing what the old monster is going to do, but one thing is certain is that the appearance of the old monster will inevitably make the enchanting conference of Mount Xume even more unpredictable! Countless people are thinking about how this collision between the old star and Mount Xume is. Du Ruo also informed Bai Li of the news for the first time. After hearing the identity of Old Monster Star, Bai Li looked speechless... Feelings. This is still a teacher or uncle level figure... Then you must have this pot. Carry it for me... if you don''t carry someone else, it''s your own family after all... The whole world is watching what Boss Star is going to do, only Boss Star is standing under Mount Xumi with a dazed expression! What the hell? Although I had conflicts with Mount Xumi before, these people from Mount Xumi are very harmonious on the surface. Even if they are too much, they are all smiling, but today I did not enter this particular door. What does it mean that you just saw your father and enemy one by one? The king of pot has no idea how big the pot on his back is now... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2590: This is a conspiracy! Chapter 2590 This is a conspiracy! (Page 1/1) Old Monster Star felt that he was insulted. What''s your identity? Those Sumeru mountain disciples dare to look at themselves with that kind of eyes? But in the end Old Monster Stars still endured it. After all, now that the Enchantment Conference is about to start, Old Monster Stars feels that Mount Xumi can''t be a human, but he can''t know how to be a human... So he was finally arranged into a woodshed... and even from beginning to end, except for a particularly ugly Sumeru mountain disciple who led him with disgust, he was even a big boss from Temu Sumeru Did not see... Standing dumbfounded in this room similar to a wood house, Old Monster Star was entangled...what? Has Mount Sumeru started a theme series this time? Is this the "Reminiscence" series? After thinking about it in the middle of the night, Old Monster Xing Chen understood that this is your sister''s reminiscence... he was targeted! The old monster star planned to demolish the wood house on the spot. Who is this to humiliate? Can you humiliate my old star? But at this moment, Old Monster Star stopped! wrong! This is a conspiracy... it must be a conspiracy... Mount Xumi did this deliberately. They must have some conspiracy... But what is the conspiracy? The old monster Xingchen thought and thought, thinking about it all night, and finally he found out...it must be a conspiracy...Sumishan wanted to use this method to force himself to shoot. They were the one who injured them before. Mount Xume must still remember this, so they want to use this method to force themselves to take action. It is best to fight in Mount Xume, so that they must be There is a reason to deal with yourself! Although Boss Star is very strong, Boss Stars naturally understands the reason that strong dragons dont suppress earth snakes. Therefore, Boss Stars decided to forbear temporarily after thinking about it. Even if it is about to break out, it is definitely not this time. He must not let people hold the handle. ! When Old Monster Star chose to forbear, many people from Mount Xume were also observing the actions of Old Monster Star! When seeing the old monster star forbearing, a group of gangsters from Mount Xumi clapped their hands, Nima... it really is this one! Before, everyone guessed whether it was Boss Stars or not, after all, there was no evidence, it was completely based on guesses... But now seeing the performance of the old guy, everyone believes it must be this one. What''s the temper of old stranger stars? This time he was deliberately arranged to this place. If the old monster star demolished the house in anger, then a big guy would immediately come out to teach that long and particularly ugly disciple. The reason is that this disciple is not sensible, does not know the old ancestor, and brings Wrong place! And if Old Monster Star does this, then part of his suspicion can be ruled out. After all, righteousness can be justified, right? But Old Monster Star''s manners made the people of Mount Xume affirm that he did it! How irritable is your boss star? You didnt look like this when you hurt our people before, but today you admit it? To the people of Mount Xumi, this is not an acknowledgment, but a manifestation of guilty conscience. It must be this guy who knows he is wrong, so that''s why! All of a sudden, a group of Xumishan bosses gritted their teeth and scolded all the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the old strange stars. All in all, it was just one sentence. The old guy is too shameless! At that time, several grumpy old men were singled out to ask Zhuang Yu for life, and they looked like they were planning to fight the old monsters for 1,800 rounds. Zhuang Yu doesnt know if he can fight for 1,800 rounds, but Zhuang Yu knows that if these old guys really agree to their request, they will be able to live the Qingming next year... So Zhuang Yu did not agree to a single one. "What''s the rush! This is Mount Xumi, our place, we have the opportunity to deal with him, there must be a reason!" Zhuang Yu scolded several old guys not to act rashly. Although they are now sure that it was done by Old Monster Stars, they still said that, there is no evidence, no matter how tough Mount Xumi is, you can''t do it in front of the world enchanter at this time, right? This is unreasonable for reason. So always find a reasonable reason, right... "I don''t believe that this old guy can be so tolerant all the time!" Zhuang Yu has already thought about it. Today, the old guy has to bear it, but he can''t bear it every time, as long as the old guy is forced to make a move first, then It is naturally not difficult to deal with him! Thinking of this, Zhuang Yu began to think about how to target this old guy. The old monster star is also gritted his teeth and jumping angrily! Nyima, do you want Mount Xume to go to heaven? Are you Sumeru so excessive? Don''t you have any face on Mount Xumi? Lao Tzu has been here for so long, so I arranged a firewood room for Lao Tzu to bear it, and then you didn''t even tell Lao Tzu to eat something special for breakfast, just ask if you still have any humanity? In the end... Old Monster Stars endured it and ate the dry food he brought... The old monster Xumi felt that Mt. Xumi was either forcing him to go crazy or planning to force him away. Although I dont know what medicine Xumishan sells in the gourd, old monster Xumi became curious and forced me go? Humph! The more you forced me, the more I would not leave, and I would even go with you! I have to see what plots and tricks you have in Mount Xumi! Misunderstandings are sometimes so magical. Mount Xumi believes that it was done by Old Monster Stars, so he began to figure out how to get Old Monster Stars to confess, and Old Monster Stars determined that Mount Xumi had a conspiracy against him and he had to stand still... But the two of them didn''t move, and the people outside were stunned! "What''s the situation? The old monsters have been in the night, why didn''t they fight!" "Yeah... we guessed right... can''t this fight?" "I tell you, my second uncle''s third uncle''s third uncle''s eldest uncle''s brother''s elder brother''s cousin next door to the aunt''s neighbor said..." "Wait... first tell me how this person you are talking about has to do with you?" "..." "It doesn''t matter what the relationship is... The important thing is that I heard him say that I have determined that the old monster star did it!" "Fuck it really..." "Absolutely true!" "Tonight is the dinner party for the Enchantment Conference. Is it possible that it will be at the dinner party..." "I''m going... this dinner is interesting!" "Should I fight at the dinner party..." Everyone, you say me, obviously everyone thinks todays dinner must be extraordinary, only Bai Li has a dumb face...Yes...Bai Li is the one who asked about the relationship just now...At this time, Bai Li is even more confused. Its not a relationship issue, but a dinner party? Just ask what the **** is the dinner party? Isn''t it an enchantment meeting? Why is there such an operation for a dinner party? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2591: Didnt even start the fight? Finally, from Heishui, Bai Li understood the meaning of the dinner. In fact, the so-called dinner party can be understood as the opening ceremony of the enchantment conference, and this dinner party is not a simple banquet, it is actually a kind of exchange meeting between enchanters. Enchanters from all over the world can communicate with each other here, and some big forces can find some enchanters who can work for their denominations here. Therefore, the dinner is the opening ceremony of every enchantment conference, and it is also an opportunity for everyone to communicate with each other. It is completely different from the banquet that Bai Li, a foodie, mainly focuses on eating and drinking... Originally, Baili was very disappointed when I heard that it was mainly about communication and not eating, but Baili became really excited when I heard that the starry sky will be gathered here. As a foodie, I can eat and drink for free. And the range of eating is still starry sky level, how can we not let Bai Li be excited... In Bai Li''s expectation, night fell quietly, and countless enchanters began to enter Mount Xumi. Actually... the banquet was supposed to be held in the city under Mount Xumi, but that city is now in ruins. Should everyone have a picnic? So the final venue can only be chosen in Mount Xumi. In Mt. Xumi, under the tens of thousands of stars, a huge garden appeared in front of everyone at this time. There were all kinds of rare plants and trees in this garden, and flowers of different appearances were set against the night sky. It looks even more beautiful. Countless enchanters from all over the world or various characters entered the garden. This huge garden was obviously prepared by Mount Xume. Although it seems to be a little bit inadequate, at least it can accommodate so many people. . It is also the first time for Du Ruo to attend such a banquet. At this time, it can be seen that Du Ruo is a little bit nervous. After all, he stands here representing the entire Temple of Sun Shooting, so Du Ruo kept asking Heishui what he needs to pay attention to. of. "Bai Li..." This is Heishui''s only suggestion to Du Ruo... Then... Du Ruo found that Bai Li could no longer find him... At this time, Du Ruo had a sense of fear that his soul would go out of his body...In such a crowded place, Bai Li''s destructive power could increase by five stars on the original basis! Du Ruo searched like crazy, and finally found Baili in a crowd. At this moment, many peerless geniuses from all walks of life in the crowd stared at Baili in the center of the crowd like a ghost. ... There is a piece of food and pastries. At this moment, I saw a guy sitting on the table holding all kinds of foods on the table...wriggling? Du Ruo took a glance and almost fainted, because this guy was not someone else, it was Bai Li... Du Ruo, who originally wanted to rush to pull him back, suddenly didn''t have the courage to go up at this moment... And when Du Ruo was entangled in how to pull these people''s attention away, and then went to take Baili away, there was a commotion in the distance, and the next moment he didn''t know who was coming. A... Then the people here hurried and rushed towards there. "What the hell?" Du Ruo looked dumbfounded, is this the emperor superstar coming? Is it so attractive? When Du Ruo looked for it, he found that Baili had disappeared... and all the food on the table disappeared with Baili Yitong, leaving only a disciple of Mount Xumi looking at the table in front of him with a pale face... The sudden commotion was naturally due to the presence of important people, but this time the characters appeared more attractive than the emperor superstar. Because it was not someone else who came here, it was the old monster star. When Old Monster Star walked into the arena, he found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Although Old Monster Stars was used to the feeling of being held in the moon by the stars before, he had never been held in such a way before. What''s the situation? conspiracy! There must be some conspiracy! Is there something wrong with Mount Xume? Anyway, no matter what happens now, Old Monster Stars has determined that it must be the conspiracy of Mount Xumi! Soon after the star monster appeared, there was another commotion in the distance, and the next moment the star monster saw an old man wearing a white robe with moir appearing in the distance. Old Monster Star recognized this person at a glance, and it was Zhuang Yu, the lord of Mount Xumi. "Hehehehe! The stars, I haven''t seen you for many days, the old friend still looks like it!" "Ah! My brother is joking, I think my brother is shining!" When the two old guys met, you and I said how disgusting and disgusting, but the two of them kept a distance of at least fifty meters from start to finish. If these words are spoken by two people facing each other by grabbing hands... But now if two people say these things to each other 50 meters away, it feels like you are wondering... Whether it is blame or not, anyway, now the two of them can''t see any joy in their eyes, the opposite is completely an expression of you biting me! "I heard that man, you have made some progress in the study of puppets recently?" It was Zhuang YuZhuang Yu who said this, everyone around him took a deep breath. What is it? Going to blame? "Brother! I''ve been busy studying magic lines recently. How can I study puppets..." The old monster star is telling the truth... but Baili may only believe him... So as soon as the old guy said this, the whole audience immediately looked at the old monster star with a weird look, and he was a little confused and at a loss... What the hell? Does Lao Tzu have to study puppets? I''m really studying magic lines recently, why do you guys look at me with this expression...I''m really studying magic lines! Is it sinful to study the magic pattern now? What Old Monster Star didn''t know was that his answer made everyone feel that the old guy refused to admit it and said it deliberately, while Zhuang Yu felt that the more you said this, the more suspicious! There were a few old men behind Zhuang Yu who seemed to want to come out on the spot to single out with Old Monster Star, but in the end they were stopped by Zhuang Yu. And Old Monster Stars of course also saw the intentions of these people, but the first reaction of Old Monster Stars was that some of them must have been injured by me before, so they were so excited... In the end Zhuang Yu still held back! After all, there is no reason to do it right now. Boss Star hasn''t shown any flaws from beginning to end. At this time, if you are a strong player, it is inevitable that it is not... Zhuang Yu sighed helplessly and could only continue to host the dinner party of the enchantment conference. First, Zhuang Yu and a few specially selected representatives went up and mumbled things that they could not understand for a while, and then announced the dinner. At first, I was disappointed beyond words. Laozi Xiaomazha has chosen the position, you guys are not playing? Well, you forced me, as a living, I can only help you... Chapter 2592: Fight! Fight! The 2592nd chapter is fighting! Fight! (Page 1/1) Du Ruo wondered, what happened to Baili tonight? Why does it look so honest? Why didn''t you provoke others? Why didn''t you steal something? Du Ruo is very anxious, this is not in vain... Heishui is also very anxious, because he always feels that there is a trace of wretchedness in Baili''s eyes... well, although Baili usually has wretched eyes, but today... it seems to be particularly wretched... After looking at Du Ruo, Heishui felt that he had to guard against it tonight. Bai Li would not have any big plans, right? The dinner continued, and just as Bai Li was considering how to start, the opportunity finally came...No...It was Long Aotian who finally came. Walking with Long Aotian was another young man who looked very ugly. When he knew the other party''s name, Bai Li felt that Mount Xumi shouldn''t be called Mount Xumi. It''s more appropriate for you to call it Mount Supreme! Because this young man walking with Long Aotian has a name second only to Long Aotian-Xuanyuan Wudi? Damn it! Owning a Long Aotian can kill the gods and exterminate demons. Now that there is Long Aotian on the left and Xuanyuan Invincible on the right, it seems more reasonable that Mount Xumi is renamed Zhizun Mountain. The appearance of these two people caused a burst of cheers at the scene, because this is a repertoire of the dinner. The two disciples of Mount Xumi will have the first puppet fight here, and after they are over, it will be time for other enchanters to communicate with each other and ask for advice. When Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible stood opposite each other, Bai Li felt that time had stopped... Perhaps for performance reasons, the two big bosses Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible both came up with their possibly the strongest puppets. At this time, Long Aotian turned out to be a black dragon... and Xuanyuan Wudi was a white tiger! Fight against each other! At this time, the dragon and the tiger fought with each other in the field, but this kind of battle seemed fierce to be honest, but it can only be seen, that is, just flick the children, and you can see the two sides at a glance. Fighting actually means a little bit to stop. The scars on both sides seem to be numerous and fierce. The various explosive effects of the Holy Light are perfect, but in fact, every attack has avoided those vital parts. Although it will leave scars, these scars For the wealthy Mount Xume, it is nothing at all. "Hmph... the kid''s trick..." Old Monster Star couldn''t help snorting coldly. To be honest, from an objective point of view, Bai Li felt that Old Monster Star was right! People are evaluating facts objectively! But obviously not everyone can be objective in vain, so after saying this, Boss Star will naturally be associated with the previous things by everyone, and naturally they will be considered as deliberate ridicule. So when Old Monster Star finished saying this, he felt that the people around him all ran away all at once. Does the ghost know if he will fight in the next second? Old Monster Star was also taken aback when he saw the reactions of these people around him, but his first reaction was that these people must be the licking dogs of Mount Xumi! Correct! Just lick the dog! I disdain to be with licking dogs! Just go by yourself! So Old Monster Star turned his head and left, but at the same time that Old Monster Star left, the battle in the field also changed! At this time, the dragon and the tiger were constantly fighting each other on the ground, but when the battle between the dragon and the tiger seemed to end in a tie, the tiger suddenly gnawed down the black dragon''s horns. Long Aotian was dumbfounded when he saw this scene...what the hell? A good draw, what do you mean by gnawing my dragon horn? Xuanyuan Wudi was also dumbfounded, I said I really didn''t do anything... Just when Xuanyuan Wudi was about to explain, the black dragon slapped the white tiger with one claw, and then a single claw turned the white tiger into a one-eyed tiger! This scene dazzled Xuanyuan Invincible! Your uncle...Long Aotian, although you are a big brother, you are too much! Just now I didn''t control Baihu''s move at all. It must have been a mistake, and then you actually made such a bad move. What a big brother, you have no room for anyone! So Xuanyuan Wudi was also angry! The white tiger rushed up and started to bite the black dragon... Long Aotian has an atmosphere! What''s wrong? This is dissatisfaction with me, big brother, is this going to make me ashamed in front of so many people? Do you want to be a big brother... tell you! Don''t think about it! Then the dragon-tiger fight started...but compared to the point-to-point just now, it''s **** to the flesh... The black dragon dismantled one of the tiger''s paws, and the tiger bit the black dragon''s tail to pieces... The enchanters around during this battle looked excited and dumbfounded! Because the opening puppet fights are usually performances, but today, these two masters are too exciting, right? And this black dragon and this white tiger are both priceless super puppets, are they just like that? Is Mount Sumi so rich now? Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible are getting more and more angry At this time, it is already a fight with real swords and guns... This scene not only stunned the surrounding enchanters, even Zhuang Yu was stunned... You two bastards... the script is not written like that... what about the end of a draw? draw? What does not exist now... Rush is the kingly way! Baili moved the little Mazha and gnawed on the delicacy of unknown name. What he looked at was passionate! Right, right, right... It''s this rhythm... It''s this rhythm that is king... If there is no fire in the opening, it would be meaningless, so how can you fight? Zhuang Yu''s head is big at this time, and his heart is dripping blood, is there something wrong with the brains of these two prodigal sons? Those two puppets are invaluable, so did you give them to me? Although he wanted to rush to wake up these two prodigal sons with one ear scraping, but as the master here, he couldn''t do this, otherwise his disciples would have no face in the future! So Zhuang Yu could only watch all this with a smile. "Oh... this is interesting!" Just when Zhuang Yu smiled but his heart was bleeding, a voice came from over there, and then Zhuang Yu saw that Old Monster Star didn''t know what he was holding. I walked over here while eating slowly... If Zhuang Yu was still helpless just now, then at this moment Zhuang Yu was already angry with her white hair standing up! Nima! This old guy must have done it! Especially after thinking of the previous incident of Long Aotian puppet losing control, Zhuang Yu can definitely be the ghost of this old guy! it is good! Don''t blame me for being cruel! Dont blame me for being unkind! Old monster star, I will smash you today! Thinking of this, Zhuang Yu took out a blood-red snare... Then his face changed to an evil expression... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2593: 9 Lei War Drum Chapter 2591: Nine Li War Drums (Page 1/1) Zhuang Yu suddenly took out a blood-red snare drum. And when the snare drum appeared in Zhuang Yu''s hands, a wicked smile appeared on Zhuang Yu''s face. Although it disappeared in a flash, it was still caught by Bai Li. Bai Li was thinking about what Zhuang Yu would do. Bai Lisheng was afraid that the old boy would choose to be forbearing. Facts have proved that Zhuang Yu did not disappoint Bai Li, the old boy really started to fight back! "That drum is called the Jiuli War Drum, and it is a divine object of the Jiuli tribe back then. This thing has strong destructive power, especially for puppets!" Shura recognized Zhuang Yu''s hands at a glance. What''s your snare drum. "Then you won''t get hurt by mistake?" Bai Li was slightly worried, but in return it was Shura''s contemptuous look! His eyes seemed to say: "Are you mentally retarded?" Being ridiculed by Shura, Bai Li was very speechless... but after thinking about it carefully, this guy...wrong...why did this guy suddenly change into an expression of expectation? Well... this guy has an immortal body, and even Bai Li doesn''t know when he has these strange hobbies again. No way, Bai Li''s eyes were also expectant at this time, but soon Bai Li discovered that Zhuang Yu had secretly hidden the snare drum in his sleeve without being noticed! "Hahaha...that''s right, it''s interesting to fight like this with real swords and guns, what was that just now!" Old Monster Star didn''t even know that he was being spotted now. He was there at this time because Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible were stunned and happy. However, Zhuang Yu did not give him another second to be happy. Amidst the laughter of the old monster star, a barely audible drum sound appeared. As the drum sound came, bursts of misery suddenly appeared around him. call! And at the same time this scream appeared, the puppets of Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible in the field also exploded with a bang, and the two of them spouted blood and flew back at the same time! "Aotian! Invincible!" Zhuang Yu rushed out of the crowd first, and immediately caught Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible one by one. Long Aotian and Xuanyuan Invincible were caught, but the others around did not have that good luck. Baili saw that many enchanters around were spraying blood on the spot, and some even fell directly to the ground. Sorry! And looking at Shura next to him, Shura trembled a few times at this time... and then had a relaxed expression on his face. This series of actions seemed to remind Bai Li of a certain moment when he was on that... What the **** is this? Bai Li was already stunned, and finally Shura, who was finished, revealed the answer. "The Jiuli Battle Drum can instantly destroy the puppet''s crystal core, and many enchanters are connected with the master. The crystal core is suddenly destroyed, and the master will naturally be injured..." As soon as Shura said these words, he finally knew it. If you want to say it is cruel, it is still Zhuang Yu cruel. This product will not be sold, and it will be a map gun when it is released. Sure enough, when Shura finished speaking, Zhuang Yu in the field had already become the winner of the Lifetime Actor Achievement Award. He saw him holding his two disciples one by one, and his eyes were filled with grief and anger! And this grief and indignation finally fell on Old Monster Star, and then Zhuang Yu''s eyes were full of hatred, but the hatred flashed away, and he finally sighed helplessly... But all of these performances were in the eyes of other enchanters. Before, everyone suspected that the old monster star was making a ghost, but everyone was not sure. And now after Zhuang Yus performance, everyone cant believe it... Everyone would never think that it was Zhuang Yu who did all this...Do people even do it with their own disciples? But the facts proved that everyone still underestimated Zhuang Yu. It was really Zhuang Yu who did it. As for the old monster, the old guy looked at the audience with a dazed expression, because he found many enchanters around him. Shi actually looked at him with that expression as if he was killing his father and enemy. What''s wrong with this? Old Monster Stars hasn''t reacted to this moment! But the old monster star is also a character of the old monster after all. Although he doesn''t understand the specifics, he still judged something in an instant... I was framed...nothing wrong! I was framed by someone! But who is the person who framed him? Old Monster Star thought of the look in Zhuang Yu''s eyes. There is nothing wrong with this old thing, and he was framed by this old thing! The old monster star belongs to the kind with extremely irritable tempers. In an instant he intends to rush to smash with Zhuang Yu, but being irritable does not mean stupid. The old monster star realizes that this is someones territory. At this time, although Zhuang Yu framed himself, But no one has evidence to prove what they did, so this framed up is not fatal, but if you do it yourself, then everything is really irreversible! Old Monster Star wanted to fight back, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know how to fight back! Finally, the old guy said: "Sect Master, what is the fun of watching children''s stuff? Why don''t we two old guys teach these children what is a real puppet fight?" "The old man has the same intention!" Zhuang Yu was not a good-tempered person At this time, he heard the old monster star dare to take the initiative to fight? He also became irritable! "Then please enlighten me from Sect Master Zhuang!" Old Monster Star walked out of the crowd at this time, and seeing these two coming out, the eyes of the surrounding enchanters were bright, including those injured by the Jiuli drum At this time, I forgot what was just now. After all, whether it''s Zhuang Yu or the old monster of stars, they are definitely the pinnacle enchanters in the starry sky. These two confrontations are what many people want to see in their dreams. So at this time, the enchanters who were affected have completely forgotten what was just now, and at this time, each one of them stared wide and wanted to see what kind of confrontation the two peak enchanters would have! "Om..." In the bursts of light, the puppets of Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Star finally appeared. Zhuang Yu''s puppet master is a swordsman riding on a horse. The huge broken-winged knife carries a faint green light, which implies killing. The puppet of Old Monster Star was a huge bronze figure. Seeing this bronze figure, Bai Li was slightly taken aback, because he discovered that this bronze figure looked the same as the twelve gods. "This thing..." Bai Li wanted to speak but was interrupted by Shura. Then he saw Shura shaking his head and said, "This is a fake!" The old monster Xingchen was born in Yuanchen Palace, so he is certain that he has seen the twelve gods. It seems that the impact of the twelve gods on him should be so great that his puppets will cause the twelve gods. The appearance of, but this is not a true twelve gods after all, no matter in terms of strength or ability, it is still a lot worse... The eyes of countless enchanters around at this time are for fear that they will miss any details. After all, this is the battle between the two peaks in the starry sky. Everyone wants to see what this peak puppet fight will look like. of Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2594: Puppet... Puppet picks up pants? Chapter 2594 Puppet... Puppet picks up pants? (Page 1/1) Not to mention ordinary enchanters, even many of the elders of Mount Xume''s eyes widened at this time, because even they hadn''t seen Zhuang Yu make a move for many years. Although today it is said to be a discussion, everyone knows that Zhuang Yu should be on real fire. There have always been many questions about who is the enchanter in the starry sky, and the first and second candidates have never had anyone else. They are always the old monsters of stars and Zhuang Yu. The question of who is the number one between the two has been arguing for many years, but the two have never been formally compared, so it is not easy to be sure. But who would have thought that the two would have a puppet fight at the dinner party of this enchantment meeting today! Whether it is the number one star in the starry sky, or the peak duel, it is absolutely incomparably attractive, and at this moment countless enchanters from all sides have come to frantically gather here. Except for the huge space between Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars, the other areas were completely filled with people, and even some of those who couldn''t be squeezed offered magic weapons and flew into the air to watch the competition. ! The huge bronze man and the huge knight seem to be indistinguishable from the surface, but the aura they carry makes people feel frightened. Finally, the two puppets moved, and this moment also announced the start of the peak puppet fight! All enchanters kept their eyes open, for fear that they might miss any details, and even some enchanters did not forget to take out the record crystal to record the whole process. They even thought about the title, and called the peak enchanter duel! That''s right! Just use this title, it must be a selling point... And in the incomparable expectation of these enchanters, the battle in the field finally started! But at the moment when the battle started, the entire Mount Xumi suddenly became silent... Because in everyones eyes, the bronze man and the knight had already collided in the field, the imaginary scene of fire splashing did not appear...At this moment, the bronze man actually wrapped the knights neck, and then Fight with the knight. And the knight directly used the knife in his hand as a fly swatter to beat the bronze man who was holding his neck... This kind of battle directly depends on the many enchanters present... Are the peak duels so grounded? At this moment, many enchanters are confused, what the hell? Shouldn''t the confrontation between these two be the kind of play that shreds the space with one hand? Why is it now like a gangster smashing? Except that these two puppets didn''t take pictures of each other with the bricks, what''s the difference between the two puppets fighting on the street at this time? A slapped mans neck is strangled for life, and a man is constantly slapped with a big knife, and the most funny thing is the knights horse. This thing is actually awkward? The battle in the field just so that everyone can''t understand! The friend holding the memory crystal was completely stunned! What title did you just think about? The peak enchanter duel? This title is very funny, but can anyone believe it if you see this content? He doesnt know if others believe it or not, but he doesnt believe it anyway... Don''t talk about them. At this time, Face Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars are both in a daze, because they swear that this is definitely not their own command! Of course he knows his own puppet''s ability, how can he let the puppet fight like this! But the two of them just froze for a while and immediately reacted! The other party must have manipulated his puppet! There is nothing wrong, it must be so! Zhuang Yu quickly determined that Old Monster Star must have researched some method to manipulate other people''s puppets. At this time, he deliberately manipulated his own puppets in this way. This is to make his face completely lost! And Old Monster Star thinks so too! Just now Zhuang Yu framed himself with some treasure, and now the puppet that controls himself must also use that treasure, he wants to lose his face! So for a time the expressions of the two of them changed from dumbfounded to that kind of vicious! The scene became weird, and the enchanter Zhuang Yu and the old monster star on the sidelines were grinning at each other like two wild dogs protecting food. And the battle in the field can no longer be seen...At this time, the bronze man has begun to pick up the knight''s pants, and the knight is not willing to fight back. At this time, he is playing his life to protect his pants...and the horse...maybe it is The consumption caused by Xi Jianzi just now was a bit large, but now the owner is still there and eating grass... This picture plunged the entire Mount Xumi into a dead silence. Xuanyuan Wudi and Long Aotian first rubbed their eyes to make sure that they were not blind, then pinched their thighs to make sure that they were not in a dream. Is this still the master of the fairy wind and Dao bones he is familiar with? Is this still the master who can manipulate countless puppet army with a wave of hands? Why does it look so weird now? What a good matchup? What is the battle for first and second in the good starry sky? Are the first and second in the starry sky now so mixed up? "Are the current puppet fights so casual?" This is the thought of countless enchanters present... but no one dares to say thisAfter all, none of these two are easy to provoke ... The many elders of Mount Xumi have already covered their eyes on one side at this time... What is this all about... Who has seen a puppet fight like this, and what do you mean by picking up your pants? At the moment when everyone complained, the puppets in the field began to take off their pants. The knight''s pants had been torn off by the bronze man. Now the knight is half of his body under the ground, and then he is holding his pants with one hand. One hand is tearing the pants of the bronze man! However, even though the knight tried to hide, half of his **** was exposed after he was stripped of his pants... Seeing this scene can''t help but nod in vain! The puppets of Mount Sumeru are different. They do fine things. Look at that butt, what''s the difference between the **** of a real person? Anyway, if you let yourself be a puppet, the puppet you make will definitely not be able to make such a round butt! What the **** is Zhuang Yu making the puppet''s **** so round? Could it be his ass... Baili felt like he had discovered something... But at this moment, the knight took off half of the bronze man''s pants... and then Baili saw another round butt... Many elders of Mount Sumeru let out a unified and coordinated exclamation when they saw the first ass. When they saw the second ass, they could not help covering their eyes...what is this...this What the **** is it... What about the Puppet Fighting Club? What kind of puppet fight is this? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2595: Father...I didnt target you Chapter 2595: Father...I did not target you (page 1/1) What about the summit duel? At this moment, watching the two puppet fights in the arena, everyone present has a sense of spicy eyes, not ordinary spicy, it is very, very spicy... Well, let everyone know what is a real puppet fight? Is this a real puppet fight? The ruffians on the street fight more routinely than yours, okay? Who has ever seen Puppet Fighter come up with all kinds of pants without saying a word? Has anyone ever seen a puppet fighting knight separated from a horse? Is the horse on the sidelines? Regardless of the life and death of the knight? What are all these manipulation routines? Long Aotian is also embarrassed, what''s the situation? Is this a new style of play? Master never taught me this style of play. At this time, the many spectators around were all enjoying themselves... Previously, everyone was nervous when watching the Puppet Fighting Club, not to mention this kind of peak-level Puppet Fighting Club, which needs to be polished. Eyes, I am afraid of missing any wonderful moments. But this time its completely different. It stands to reason that the puppet showdown between Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Star is definitely the peak showdown level. This can also be seen from these two puppets, these two puppets. Although I dare not say that it is their strongest puppet, in the eyes of ordinary enchanters, it is definitely the top puppet type. But look at these two puppets... The Bronze Mans pants are all pulled back to the ankle... Fortunately, Old Monster Star does not have any special hobbies. Although the Bronze Man has two white butts, at least there is nothing in front of it, which makes everyone relieved... And the knight is not much better. At this time, his buttocks are all exposed. The knight is desperately calling his horse to come and help, but when he sees the knight''s movements, the horse is happier by the side... It just doesn''t come up at all. Plans to help... The elders of Mount Xumi are about to collapse at this time... The shameless old celebrities are all famous in the stars. Most people condemn sects that will be criticized by thousands of people. But look at this one. After rebellion, how can you set up a sect? The most shameless He can still appear in front of people in a grand manner, which shows how shameless the old guy is. But Zhuang Yu is not... Zhuang Yu is the face of Mount Xume, but today does this face look worse than the knight''s ass? The fight has been messed up, Zhuang Yu desperately wants to control the knight, but it''s no use. The knight is completely out of control now, and he can''t even control the horse! Zhuang Yu used his eyes to stare at the old monster. At this time, Zhuang Yus eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, Zhuang Yus first thought at this time was that this must be the ghost of the old monster. After all, he had a puppet manipulator before. At this time, he did this to make himself ashamed! At this time Zhuang Yu had the thought of killing people! Eyes blood-red staring at the old monster star. When Old Monster Star saw Zhuang Yus eyes, he regarded this look as a provocative look...At this time, Old Monster Star was completely unable to control his puppet, plus Zhuang Yus eyes, so his first thought was , All this is done by Zhuang Yu! Zhuang Yu is deliberately trying to make himself ashamed here? Regardless of the reputation of the two, they are definitely the enchanting masters in the entire starry sky, but the two masters have become too funny now... As the instigator of all this, Bai Li smiled at this time and was almost unable to straighten up... Originally worried that he would be able to grab control from these two hands, and whether he would find any clues. Facts have proved that I really think too much, and the power of my own sense of consciousness is really against the sky, these two don''t know they have been **** now! They didn''t even think that it was someone else playing with them. But it''s really no wonder these two, these two are extremely confident, and even have reached the level of arrogance, they can''t believe that there is a person in this world who can play both of them at the same time, so Only then have mutual doubts at this time. "Enough of you!" Finally, an old man whose hair was about to fall out came out of Mount Xumi. The old man walked to the center of the field with a pale face, and the laughter around him disappeared as soon as he appeared. Although this elder wears the clothes of Mount Xume, his identity is not simple at all. This old man can be said to be the oldest enchanter in Mount Xume or even the entire starry sky, although his strength is not necessarily the strongest. Yes, but even if Zhuang Yu sees him, he still has to cry at the ancestor level. At this time, the ancestor finally stood up, because if the fight continues like this, Mount Xumi''s face will really be lost! The old guy walked to the center of the field and directly blocked the two puppets. From his point of view, he stood here, no matter whether it was Zhuang Yu or the old monster star, he would not dare to move... Hmm... he was right. Zhuang Yu didn''t dare to move when he saw the ancestors coming out Although Old Monster Star was dissatisfied, he still chose to stop. But if they stop, it doesn''t mean that Baili will stop! Who is this old man! Didn''t you see the fight? Since it is a fight, are all accidental injuries within a reasonable range? So... the bronze man and the knight slapped up at the same time, one left and the other hit the old man almost at the same time... "Ah..." After the scream, the old man was not life-threatening, because Bai Li also saw that the old man was extraordinary and did not dare to go too far, so these two slaps were not fatal. But even so, the old man was slapped and flew out like a top. Originally, Bai Li didn''t want to continue chasing or anything. Bai Li even gave up to continue to control these puppets, but he was so immortal. When the old man fell, he fell on the back of the puppet horse... The puppet horse has just been cut off by Baili, and at this time Zhuang Yu has not had time to control the puppet horse, so at this time the puppet horse is out of control in a more accurate way. So what will a normal horse do when a person suddenly appears on the back of a puppet horse that is out of control? Of course Sa Yazi ran wild... That''s right, the puppet horse does this too! Then there was such a scene in the field. An old man who was about to lose his hair made himself riding on a puppet horse like a cowboy. The puppet Ma Saya ran wildly in the field and hit countless people in the field. People turn their backs on their backs...for a time the whole scene completely turned into a farce... Old Monster Star is stupid... Zhuang Yu is also stupid... This time even Bai Li was stupid... Old man... I really didn''t aim at you, I still respect you at your age, but... you are a little too lucky... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2596: Meet again at the pinnacle The 2596th chapter is on the peak again (page 1/1) The "Old Knight" is now the first brother in the field. This man is on his horse, and is carried by the puppet horse to run wildly in the field. At first the old guy wanted to turn around and come down or something, but the puppet horse was obviously frightened. At this time, he didn''t stop any command at all. It was just the kind of you who I ran. Old Monster Star was stunned... He stared at Zhuang Yu with wide eyes, because the puppet Ma was Zhuang Yu''s, and it seemed to him that Zhuang Yu must be controlling everything at this time. Although Old Monster Stars had long heard that Zhuang Yu was dissatisfied with the old man, because the old man had repeatedly said bad things about Zhuang Yu in public, and he even made Zhuang Yu a bit of a headache many times. But Old Monster Star didn''t expect Zhuang Yu to be so cruel! Is this planning to kill this old man before others? Sure enough, **** is still hot! Zhuang Yu''s play is really cruel. Under the full view of the public, even if he really did this, others will definitely doubt whether it is true or not. This is a reverse thinking mode! If Zhuang Yu really kills this old man secretly, what do you think... But under all the eyes, even if Zhuang Yu really did it, everyone felt it was impossible. But the look in Old Monster Star turned into a mockery in Zhuang Yu''s eyes at this time! Zhuang Yu is already going crazy! Yes, it must be this old guy. Didnt Elder Jiang educated you once when you were young? Is your old stellar monster killing Elder Jiang? Misunderstanding is such a wonderful thing, and sometimes even the whole world finds it impossible to produce misunderstanding, but people in the middle of misunderstanding will not think of it. This is the method of elimination. Among the people present, Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars knew that the two of them could be said to be the pinnacle, and there was no other existence that could compete with them. And at this time these weird scenes, although they themselves feel that there are some problems, but when you eliminate all the impossible, then the remaining impossibility can only be the truth. Obviously, these two at the same time ruled out the possibility of others daring to move their hands, so the rest can only be each other! Mr. Jiangs old bones are really loose today... Its not over after being bumped on the horse''s back. In the end, he was kicked by the puppet horse for several tens of meters. Fortunately, there are others in Mount Xume. The elder quickly caught him in the distance, otherwise this one might still know what would happen... But even so, after Elder Jiang fell on the ground, he passed out in a coma before even uttering a syllable. Although the old man is so old, he has been tossed for so long, but he still doesn''t say that he can''t hold it...After all, although the puppet horse seems to move a lot, the movements are some natural movements. , And did not cause much damage. And the main reason why the old man fainted at this time was mainly because he was angry or was ashamed? "Old Monster Stars, I''m not at odds with you!" Zhuang Yu finally couldn''t help it. At this time, he almost took out a knife and went up with Old Monster Stars. "Huh! Then come! Don''t think that this is Mount Xumi, I''m afraid of you!" Old Monster Star''s words are completely normal responses to Zhuang Yu, but what does this response mean at this time? Basically just follow what I did, you bite me, it makes no difference! So Zhuang Yu''s eyes became red all at once! At this moment, Zhuang Yu''s palm flicking looked like he was about to summon some fetish, but when Zhuang Yu started his hand, the other Mount Xumi elders finally arrived! They swarmed and directly suppressed Zhuang Yu! "Sect Master... don''t mess around..." "Sect Master... calm down..." calm? Zhuang Yu wanted to hack to death the guy who said calm down... But as a suzerain, he finally calmed himself down. In fact, what my own people said was right, each of them might want to hack the old monster star, but today...or this occasion is definitely not a suitable place! First of all, this is Mount Xume. Today, although Zhuang Yu believes that it is the old monster star making a ghost, what about the evidence? Zhuang Yu''s puppet is out of control, but isn''t the puppet of Old Monster Star also out of control? Speaking of which, who can prove that this is what Boss Star does? The old man and the stars are still wronged? I mean I dont know anything, my puppet pants are faster than yours... In addition, today is still the dinner party of the Enchantment Conference... If Zhuang Yu really enters the death knock mode with Old Monster Stars at this time, then it is estimated that the entire starry sky of Mount Xumi will be famous tomorrow... So Zhuang Yu finally suppressed his anger! Looking at the old monster star on the opposite side, Zhuang Yu said: "Okay...Star...I heard that you have recently improved your enchantment technique. Why don''t we try it here tomorrow?" When Zhuang Yu said these words, Old Monster Star was taken aback for a moment, but he soon understood that this was giving himself a slap in the face! Speaking of pure enchantment, Zhuang Yu''s abilities are absolutely superior to him, and the enchanter''s ability is only one of them. If you talk about comprehensive abilities, Zhuang Yu and the old monster star may be in the middle. But for pure enchantment, Zhuang Yu might be even better... At this time, Zhuang Yu made such a request to put it plainly in order to deliberately embarrass Old Monster Star, but now there was a smile on Old Monster Star''s face. Than enchanting? Humph! If it was a year ago, I might not have been Zhuang Yus opponent, but Zhuang Yu had something to say that he was right. Just a year ago, Old Monster Star accidentally discovered an ancient secret treasure, and this secret treasure It happened to be about the inheritance of the enchantment technique, and the old monster Xingchen spent a year to integrate all the inheritance. Now if it is really better than enchanting, Old Monster Star thinks that Zhuang Yu really hasn''t seen his opponent! Therefore, facing Zhuang Yu''s challenge at this time, Old Monster Star did not admit the counsel, but smiled slightly: "If this is the case, the old man will accompany you to discuss it!" This time it was Zhuang Yu''s turn to froze! You know, even though the outside world doesn''t know it, but in private, I once compared it with the old monster star, and it was almost crushed at first! Therefore, in Zhuang Yu''s view, it is impossible for Old Monster Star to dare to compete with himself. Never thought that this guy would actually dare to agree, is there any fraud in this? But the water splashed out, what Zhuang Yu''s identity is, naturally there is no reason to take it back. As the old monster of stars faced off, the many enchanters in the field became excited one by one. If the puppet fighting would be an enchanter''s fighting method, then the enchanting ability is the foundation of an enchanter. And the two in front of me, whether Zhuang Yu or Old Monster Stars, are the pinnacle enchanters, and as long as they can learn a little bit from them, they will definitely benefit a lot! Therefore, for a time, many enchanters began to look forward to tomorrow''s peak duel... Of course... Bai Li is also looking forward to... because Bai Li has discovered another secret accidentally... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2597: Hanging teammates, I only serve Brother Aotian The 2597th chapter pits teammates, I only serve Brother Aotian (page 1/1) The many enchanters in the field are looking forward to tomorrow''s peak duel. As long as they can learn a little bit, they will definitely benefit a lot. But Baili is different...because Baili just accidentally discovered a great secret... The power of my own secret consciousness is not only the ability to control puppets, my own thought power is almost invisible, as long as within a certain distance, I can do almost anything, such as...manipulate other people''s enchantments... Just now when Baili passed by two enchanters, there happened to be two enchanters who were enchanting... Baili was also idle and boring, so I wanted to try it with his mind power... Then... the two enchanters who originally intended to sharpen their daggers got two heavy enchants! Bai Li still remembers the expressions of those two and the expressions of the two guys looking for these two enchanters! Because normally, what materials are needed for enchanting, sharp enchanting and heavy enchanting are completely different materials. Normally, there will only be failure or success, it is absolutely impossible to have wrong enchantments... But it appeared today! Two heavily enchanted daggers? The two enchanters held the daggers for a full minute without knowing what to say. The dagger usually wins with sharpness, and the thickness usually appears on heavy weapons such as sledgehammers! Now the enchantments on the two daggers are thick? For a moment, both masters felt that their daggers could not be ordered... As for how the latter two enchanters compensate Baili, Baili knows that his mind power is already against the sky. Not only can he change other people''s enchanting methods, but he can even do it without ignoring the materials. Enchanting changes... So Bai Li began to look forward to tomorrow... "Why are you smiling so lasciviously?" Du Ruo laughed for a long time in the sidelines, not knowing why Du Ruo always felt there was a ghost in it. "There is no sensuality, I am looking forward to it..." Bai Li gave Du Ruo a big eye. "Obviously it''s lustful..." Heishui didn''t know where he came from, and he chose Du Ruo to stand in the same camp. "I said that the melee between the two puppets just now was under my command, do you believe? I laughed so lasciviously because of my command!" Bai Li chose to tell the truth... Sure enough, after hearing Bai Li''s words, Du Ruo and Hei Shui didn''t even bother to Li Baili turned and left... Obviously they thought that Bai Li''s remarks could not even be a punctuation mark. believable. The dinner is still going on, but the owner Zhuang Yu and the many elders of Mount Xumi left early...The reason for their departure is very simple and simply...Elder Jiang needs to be healed... Okay... Everyone thinks that Elder Jiangs injury is not treated with medicine, and he needs to find a psychologist... Mount Xumi...Today''s Xumi Hall is indescribably heavy...especially Zhuang Yu, let alone his face, he has black hands now...If you want Baili to be here, you must ask him, how angry Big... "Sect Master...today''s things are strange!" An elder stood up, obviously he intends to break the embarrassing situation... But after he finished speaking, Zhuang Yu looked at him like a dead man! Because Zhuang Yu felt that he was insulted! Nima! Are you insulting Lao Tzu''s IQ? Do you think I can''t see the strangeness of today? The elder coughed twice and finally sat down. Obviously he also knew that not only did he not break the embarrassing situation, he also made it even more embarrassing... "Sect Master...do you feel the way that Old Star Monster shot?" Finally, a smarter elder stood up. But after hearing this question, Zhuang Yu''s face became even more ugly, but this time Zhuang Yu didn''t stare at people. The reason why Zhuang Yu''s face was ugly at this time was because he heard this and recalled that at the time he realized that he hadn''t noticed what the other party was using. It seemed that his puppet lost control in an instant, and then he and the puppet were between The connection was completely cut off, and it became an impossible thing when he wanted to control the puppet. I dont want to think that Zhuang Yu feels weirder when I think about it at this time. Zhuang Yu knows his own strength very well, let alone when he is defensive, even if its the old monster star without him. It is absolutely impossible to take control of one''s puppet without any feeling at all. But this kind of impossible thing really happened. This is truly incredible. The more Zhuang Yu thought about it, the more weird it became, and even for an instant he began to wonder if it was Boss Star! But if it''s not Old Monster Star, then who is it? While Zhuang Yu was thinking, Long Aotian spoke from the side: "Master... I remember it seemed to be the same last time My puppet didn''t seem to feel anything when it was taken away..." When Long Aotian said this, he directly interrupted Zhuang Yu''s thinking, and then...re-drew Zhuang Yu into the previous vicious circle... Pit teammates! You still have to look at Brother Aotian! Its the same saying, after you have eliminated all the impossible, no matter how unreliable the rest is, it must be a fact... So everyone has returned to this strange circle again. It can be said that Long Aotian has made the greatest contribution. Originally, Zhuang Yu started to think about whether there is any other possibility. As a result, what this sentence implies, everyone does not think so... In this way, pit teammates, I only serve Brother Aotian. Sure enough, Zhuang Yu thought about it again and again and then said: "It was said before that Boss Star had discovered the Ancient Secret Treasure a year ago! It seems that something has happened!" "Yes... Although there is no complete evidence for this news, the news from all parties does say that Boss Star seems to have actually discovered the ancient secret hidden treasure. Is it possible that there is any treasure in that secret hidden that can manipulate the puppet?" Hearing such speculation, the eyes of the many elders present all brightened! Can manipulate magic weapons, and even the magic weapons of people like Zhuang Yu can be manipulated, can they be ordinary magic weapons? If there is such a magic weapon, what would it be like if Mount Xume received such a magic weapon? Zhuang Yu''s eyes have changed into greed at this time! "Send someone to check! I want all the news about the ancient secret storage!" When Zhuang Yu said this, the elders immediately arranged the matter, but at this moment Zhuang Yu''s mentality has changed. Before, he was thinking about how to suppress the old monster star and then get his face back, but at this moment he is completely Regardless of those, he is thinking about how to take away the treasure from the old monster star... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2598: Believe you ghost Chapter 2598: Believe in you a ghost (page 1/1) Zhuang Yu coveted the ancient secret collection of Old Monster Star... Old Monster Star wanted to rely on his latest ancient secret to defeat Zhuang Yu in full view, so defeating Zhuang Yu directly at Mount Xumi, it can be said that the entire Mount Xume was instantly hit. In this way, the name of the ancestor of the stars will definitely overshadow Zhuang Yu. It can be said that both sides are thinking about how to deal with others with incredibly nasty thoughts. And look at us Baili... how simple Baili is... never thought of dealing with someone, Baili''s goal is everyone... How to hollow out Mount Xume? By looking at the clothes of the disciples of Mount Xumi and adding those puppets, you can imagine how rich Mount Xumi''s treasure house is! Your master Gong is currently only 6% in progress. If the entire Mount Xume is hollowed out, why should he move forward by a percentage or two... And every time Uncle Gong increases by a percentage, Baili will be greatly improved, so this is definitely the fastest way to improve Baili. "You don''t want to control the puppet robbery, do you?" Shura apparently inferred something from Bai Li''s wretched expression. "Where..." Bai Li looked embarrassed, but he really thought so just now. "I advise you not to do such silly things. Although your thought power is extremely powerful and you can control a large number of puppets instantly, have you ever thought about how many puppets there are in Mount Xumi, and you manipulate so many puppets at the same time? Next, can you not be found? Yes... Bai Li''s thought power is very high. Even if Bai Li manipulates Shura, it is always fluent, but that is what happens when Bai Li only manipulates one or a few. How many puppets are there in Mount Xumi? It is conservatively estimated that the big and the small ones are all useful and useless. If there is no one million, there are eight hundred thousand... Even if it''s only a fighting force, there should be no pressure to pay one hundred and eighty thousand. In this case, Bai Li wanted to contend with the entire Mount Xumi, even if it was useless to control most of the puppets in an instant...because Mount Xumi had other powerful combat power besides the puppets. If you want to rob Mount Xume, unless Bai Li can manipulate all Mount Xume and even all the puppets of the enchanters present, and then give a fatal blow when Mount Xume does not react at all, only then can there be a chance of victory. Its not that Bai Li cant manipulate so many puppets. If Bai Li does this, he will definitely expose his abilities. After all, even if Bai Lis thought power is strong, he will never be able to manipulate so many puppets at the same time. Comfortable? So Baili will inevitably be exposed, and once exposed, then Baili will wait for the entire starry sky to chase down. So Shura also reminded Baili not to mess around... Actually, there is no need for Shura to say that Baili is also having a headache for this matter. The Mount Xume now is like a big fat pig lying there. Now that Baili is not allowed to take a bite, Baili really can''t control Jiji! "What are you two talking about?" Hei Shui looked at Bai Li''s rare appearance of falling into thought. Hei Shui''s first reaction was that this guy must be holding back something bad! "I''m thinking, how to rob Mount Xumi!" Bai Li''s expression was serious. Heishui: "Hehe..." Believe you a ghost... Look...now, to be honest, no one believes... Soon, everyone returned to the camp in Heishui... People are sometimes cheap bones, such as Heishui... He was robbed of his tent, and it was a rejection at first... Look now, you are honest I went back to my little tent... Ai! wrong! Why did Du Ruo follow along... Ten thousand thoughts appeared in Bai Li''s mind for a time... Couldn''t it be Jiu''er who helped unlock Du Ruo''s special talent? And now Du Ruo intends to help Heishui open this talent? Putting aside these for the time being, Baili lay in the tent constantly thinking what to do... And just as Baili was thinking about this, the detectives of Mount Xumi finally found some clues, as the saying goes, as long as the money is in place, the glass will be dry and broken! Obviously, the ancestors of the stars were not completely loyal. After Mount Xumi threw out countless things that can make people crazy, some people still fell. From this person''s mouth, Mount Sumi finally confirmed the guess. Old Monster Stars did discover an ancient secret store before, but no one in the entire Star Palace knew what was in the secret store, but it is said that Old Monster Stars laughed for three days and his jaw dislocated. This point can confirm that the treasures in this ancient secret store are extraordinary. "It seems that this old celestial monster must have obtained some treasure that can manipulate the puppet!" At this time, Zhuang Yu was more convinced of his previous guess! At the same time, Zhuang Yu is also eager to take down Boss Stars tomorrow, and then take the treasures from Boss Stars... But how to do it still has to be planned, after all, here is the need Mishan, Zhuang Yu feels that everything is best to be reasonable and reasonable, and at least one reason is needed to attack the old monsters. After all, they are positive characters on Mount Xume, at least on the surface... They have always been known for reasoning. This can be seen from the fact that Wu Man and the others demolished a city Mount Xume without questioning. And now its unruly to attack the enchanters who came to the enchanting conference for no reason, even if the old celestial monsters had an old relationship with them before, it is not in line with the rules, so Zhuang Yu must come up with a reasonable reason... All parties have their own ghosts...On the contrary, the enchanters everywhere are incomparably pure and incomparable...Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars are both the pinnacle enchanters. Although the previous puppet fight became a farce, many enchanters did not treat it as the same thing. Maybe this is a new way of fighting between the strong... It''s just that we don''t understand it, can it? And why is an enchanter called an enchanter? Obviously because of enchanting... Enchanting is the root of all enchanters... And tomorrow, these two can be regarded as the most legendary enchanters in the starry sky. They will compete in full view, and all enchanters are guessing. What kind of legendary enchantment appears? Even now, there are all kinds of odds open in handicap...For example, what kind of enchantment odds are there... Hearing this news, Bai Li crawled out overnight and ran to the temporarily established gambling shop to place a bet... Only when I got there, I realized that... I seem to have no gambling capital at all... When Baili came back, he saw that Heishui and Du Ruos tents were still brightly lit, and he lay down outside the tent and listened for a while before he realized that these two dudes secretly bought the odds behind their backs? I was extremely angry about this! These two scams... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2599: You dont even know how brutal Baili is Early in the morning, Baili found that Heishui and Du Ruo looked as if nothing had happened. Baili really wanted to ask these two idiots, wouldn''t they hurt their conscience like this? The current Du Ruo definitely belongs to the kind with rich wealth, this can be seen from the way Heishui''s eyebrows are pleasing in front of him. Such a cold head can bow his head in front of others. You can imagine how fat Du Ruo is now! It was so vain that he even began to consider whether to do a masked robbery Du Ruo wave... But after thinking about it, this risk is too great, Du Ruo is too familiar with himself, if he does this, if he is discovered by Du Ruo, this guy will probably be disgusting. Although the entrance to Mount Xumi has not yet been opened, today is the first day of the Enchanter''s Conference, but this first day is different from the past. In the past, on the first day of enchanter conferences, there were usually powerful enchanters who took action... but generally such shots were of a performance nature. In that year, on the first day of every enchanter conference, there would be a peak duel between the legendary enchanter of Mount Xumi and the legendary enchanter of Yuanchen Palace, but since Yuanchen Palace disappeared many years ago, the family of Mount Xumeis dominated. So the battle on the first day gradually became a kind of performance. There is a big difference between performance and real battle. Real battle involves reputation, status, and everything about enchanters. Therefore, enchanters will not leave any room in the battle. I can''t wait to have the strength to make the 11th Minute. But the performance is different. The performance is just a hard work by everybody. And because it''s a performance, everyone understands that winning or losing is actually not that important. When the competition becomes more expensive, then the competition becomes dull. But this time it was different! The anger of the old monster star and Zhuang Yu almost ignited the entire Mount Xume, and this time the competition between the two of them even involved who is the first enchanter of the starry sky! Zhuang Yu can''t lose! I can''t afford to lose, because once he loses, I''m afraid the entire starry sky will know about this tomorrow. Then, how will Mount Xumi face? And if Boss Stars can defeat Zhuang Yu, it will definitely be a huge improvement to his Star Palace, so Zhuang Yu cannot afford to lose, and Boss Stars desperately wants to win, so you can imagine this battle. It must be a battle. So many enchanters arrived early in the morning today, and even some enchanters have been waiting here since last night. After all, to be able to watch a battle of this level with their own eyes is a kind of three for any enchanter. Lucky things in life. Naturally, it is impossible for all the enchanters to come. As the so-called experts watch the excitement and the laymen watch the doorway, there are also a lot of people who come to watch the excitement... Because no matter who wins or wins, it will inevitably affect the enchanter world. Pattern, so everyone wants to witness it with their own eyes. Du Ruo and Heishui didn''t dare to say that they didn''t know anything about enchanting, but they would write the words enchanting if they died. They didn''t know what magic patterns and techniques were. After all, the starry sky is different from the previous small world. In the past, there were few enchanters in the small world, and many geniuses were required to be familiar with various knowledge of enchanters. However, although enchanters are relatively rare in the starry sky, all forces also have their own enchanters, so everyone performs their duties, and there will be no things that allow other disciples to learn enchanters part-time. Learn a little bit like Bai Li... it will definitely not happen. Of course Bai Li knew that if it hadn''t been for the bet, the two might still be asleep now. How could it be possible to run so early to see the situation? There are also many people around here discussing this battle... "If you want me to say, if the ancestors of the stars may be a little better in the puppet fight, but in the enchantment, I am afraid that it will be a point..." "Yeah... I heard that these two have played against each other once, but in the end Master Zhuang won!" "That''s just a rumor, do you know that there were rumors a few days ago that the ancestors of the stars got the ancient secret treasure!" "I''ve heard about this rumor too, it seems to be a remarkable heritage..." "The ancestor of the stars dared to agree to the battle so easily, he must be sure if he thinks about it. It seems that the rumors of the ancient secret storage should be true!" Everyone says what you say to me, Bai Li is also listening to you! Baili had also heard about the fact that the old stellar monster got the ancient secret storage before, and to be honest, Baili was also very curious, what secret treasure did this old guy get inside! In the sound of everyones discussion, Mount Xume finally opened the door, and a white cloud road appeared in front of everyone. Baili, Du Ruo, Heishui, and Shura followed the crowd into Mount Xume, and yesterdays garden Now that it has undergone some transformations, from a distance, two huge high platforms appeared in the center of the garden. The two high terraces stood opposite to each other. It seemed that they should be prepared for today''s Zhuang Yu and Boss Star. But it is not the high platform that really attracts Bai Li, but the shining treasures on the high platform... All kinds of rare materials are placed on the high platform at this time... It can be said that the materials that can be found in the entire starry sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 80% or 90% appear on it, even white I saw countless valuable materials on it. Even the magic marble appears the size of a fingernail...This is really rich! Du Ruo and Heishui kept following Baili''s side, because Du Ruo had clearly told Heishui last night that once Baili indulged, it would be inhumane... So for your own bet, you must be optimistic about Baili... At first I heard that Heishui was puzzled. After all, what kind of moth could Baili produce in such a big event? But Du Ruo''s disregard for Heishui seriously taught him! You don''t even know how cruel Bai Li is! You have no idea what Baili can do! You know nothing about Baili''s cruelty... Although Du Ruo wanted to tell Heishui the news that Bai Li was in **** alone and messed up the whole **** and even the underworld, Du Ruo finally resisted it, not to say that all those things are secrets that cannot be told, even Du Ruo. If you really said it, just ask Heishui can believe it? Sometimes it is more difficult to believe the truth than to believe the lie. Anyway, Du Ruo is just a word! You know nothing about Baili! The goods arrived at our Sun-Shooting Temple one day, punching Nanshan Nursing Home, kicking Beihai Kindergarten... As long as the standing disciples were all down! Even my big brother''s current position is so special to him! His destructive power is seriously inconsistent with his demonstrated strength! There is a super demon in his body! So be optimistic about him! Must be... Hei Shui understood from Du Ruo''s almost desperate roar that Du Ruo might not be joking with himself, so there is today''s scene... Chapter 2600: Mutual spray before the war Countless enchanters poured into Mount Xumi. At this time, the number of people gathered in Mount Xumi was 30-40% more than yesterday, because yesterday, after the news that the two legendary enchanters were going to fight, there were quite a few. People even arrived overnight. This is why there are so many people today. As time passed, and almost until the end, Bai Li almost wanted to go up and ask the disciple of Mount Xumi, when Xumishan Guan was not eating, an old man with a white beard appeared on the high platform on the left. This old man was very familiar with it, and it was the old guy who dealt with the demolition of the city before. This old guy still has a pleasant appearance, but from his ability to appear here, it can be seen that the old man''s status in Mount Xumi is definitely not low. It stands to reason that this first day should be hosted by Zhuang Yu himself, but today Zhuang Yu needs to confront the old monster star, so naturally he can''t be the host. In addition to Zhuang Yu, Mount Xume is the most qualified to be on stage. Elder Jiang should be right. After all, this seniority is there, but after the series of blows last night, Elder Jiang is still in a psychological state. He was in a state of collapse, so let him come on stage at this time, and the ghost knew whether he would cry for a while on stage. If that was the case, Mount Xumi''s face would not be needed. So at this time, it must be a very important figure of Mount Xume who can take the place of Elder Jiang. "Welcome enchanters from all sides to my Mount Sumeru..." The old man said for a while. It is nothing more than welcoming everyone. Let''s communicate a lot. We are not very entertained by Mount Xume. What can you do with us? ... Then the old man quickly got into the topic and started talking about today''s contest between Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Star! Of course, when it comes to this, the old guy is flattering again... What is the peak enchanter duel in the past 100 years... What a worthwhile trip for everyone... That little mouth, Barabara, is bad. Let everyone make up a concert ticket or something. But the smartest thing about the old man is that he didn''t flatter Zhuang Yu in the audience, nor did he deliberately belittle Boss Star. This is the smartest thing about him. Those who can stand here are absolutely human-level. Look at Heishui and Du Ruo. These two mentally handicapped dared to place bets behind their backs and have an expression that they did nothing. It can be seen that everyone is. Human being... So in this case, everyone naturally knows how to judge all kinds of things. At this time, if the old man goes to praise Zhuang Yu or damage the ancestor of the stars, it must be done. Therefore, without any praise or criticism, only what should be said, can make people feel that Mount Xumi is generous. After the old man introduced everything, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, because he knew that it was useless to say anything now. What everyone really cares about is this showdown! "Then below! We have two masters!" After speaking, the old man took the initiative to walk off the platform. At this time, Old Monster Star walked up to the platform in a black gown, and on the other side, Zhuang Yu in white also appeared! When their colleagues walked onto the high platform, cheers broke out from below, but it was clearly audible that Zhuang Yus voice was louder, and it was clear that Zhuang Yus supporters were higher than the stars. The ancestors, after all, it is a well-known thing that Mt. Du Ruo and Heishui also yelled at Zhuang Yu. Seeing this scene, they knew that these two silly dogs must have bet on Zhuang Yu. The old ancestor Xingchen was standing on the stage. At this moment, he carried one hand on his back and the other hand gently swayed towards the stage. Seeing this scene, there was a murmur in his heart. Audience... let me hear your cheers... Then there is another sentence from Zhuang Yu... Friends on the mountain, let me see your hands? Fortunately, this is Bai Li''s conjecture, and the two are not shameless to this level. After bursts of cheers, today''s competition finally entered the topic. As expected, no matter what the competition, the first part of the opening must be-let go of cruel words! "Boss Stars... A few years ago, you and I were defeated and you were completely defeated. Isn''t today''s challenge self-inflicted?" Zhuang Yu first spoke, and came up as a trick to expose old accounts! "Hehe, Zhuang Yu, why can''t I understand what you say?" well! The old monster of the stars does not take the trick to deal with it! After all, the original test was done secretly. At this time, the old monster star and an old man wouldn''t admit that you could bite me, but there was no way for Zhuang Yu to take him. "It''s you Zhuang Yu, I heard that you have been stuck in a certain realm and haven''t entered the realm for many years!" This time it was the turn of Old Monster Star. The old account was exposed just now, and now Old Monster Star has begun to play with his scars. Sure enough, it''s better to talk harshly than Old Monster Stars. This sentence obviously caused huge damage to Zhuang Yu. "The old man manages everything, but it''s a bit wasteful! Naturally, it''s not as good as the star you, after all, there is nothing to deal with in your weekdays!" Zhuang Yu threw a killer move! Do you dare to say that my cultivation base hasn''t made progress? Then I will say your entire Star Palace! Old Monster Star''s face was flushed from being suffocated... Now he wants to point to Zhuang Yu and say that I will kill your grandson! But this is obviously not suitable to be said in such a scene, because there are all stools here...that''s right, they are stools... Anyway, dont care how I go to Nima in private... or Ill kill your grandson But in front of others, its definitely not possible... The ruthless talk session came to a close and ended soon. In the end, even Bai Li didn''t expect that it was Zhuang Yu who won... It seems that the saying that people can''t look good is right. Zhuang Yu looks exactly like the kind old grandfather, and look at the old monster star, this guy looks like a villain who has to make up in kindness, otherwise it will make the audience extremely uncomfortable... Such two collided in the cruel speech link. From a sensory point of view, the old monster star could first take 30 points, but in the end Zhuang Yu gave the second... Then the result was that Zhuang Yus voice became even louder. Although Old Monster Star was so angry that his **** was hard, he still had to pretend that I didnt care at all and I didnt understand what you said... Winning the ruthless talk link does not mean the final victory. To put it bluntly, winning or losing in the ruthless talking link does not affect the final result. This is just a kind of imposing suppression. It is your own ability that really determines the outcome! In this competition, the materials prepared by Mount Xume for both sides are exactly the same in terms of grade and quantity, and the tools used for enchanting are also exactly the same. In such a competition under all eyes, Mount Xume will be shameless. Never dare to engage in ghosts on this, and as a legendary enchanter, if Zhuang Yu would choose to engage in ghosts on this, then he is not worthy to stand in this position... Finally, the ruthless talk session is over, and the two sides begin to enter the topic. This time the enchantment competition is a single enchantment, so at this time, there are no assistants on the two sides except for the old monster star and Zhuang Yu, and this kind of competition is The real purest competition! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2601: Green... Green Hat ancestor? Chapter 2601 Green... Green Hat ancestor? (Page 1/1) The main show finally began. At this time, Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Star stood on the two high platforms respectively. This time the competition was very pure and there were no assistants on either side. There are many types of contests among enchanters, and the contests in enchanting are divided into group fights and singles. From the simple and straightforward name, you can know what it means. The group fight is to bring your little brother up, and finally everyone works together to complete the work. And heads-up is now like Zhuang Yu and Boss Stars, with nothing, one-on-one. This is Mount Xume. Obviously group fights are unfair to Boss Stars, otherwise the ghost knows if Zhuang Yu will shamelessly find some "assistants" similar to his power? In the same way, heads-up is naturally the best way to embody the strength of the enchanter, and it can also allow everyone to see who is strong and who is weak. Zhuang Yu waved his hand at Old Monster Star, meaning that he was ready, and Old Monster Star nodded without any announcement. This competition also kicked off at this moment. However, unlike the previous competitions that Baili saw, the two old guys did not start directly at this time, but each came to the front of their own material shelf and began to look at it. Seeing this scene, Du Ruo and Heishui both looked confused, and even Du Ruo caught an enchanter next to them and asked them what they were doing. "What are you doing? Look at the material!" "Look? Look at the materials? What can I see? Didn''t Mt. Xumi prepare all the materials for them?" "How can I have all...There must be some omissions..." "But even if it is omitted, most of them are there...so what do they look at?" "They are looking at the quantity of materials..." "Huh? Isn''t these materials unlimited?" "Is Mount Xumi so stingy?" Heishui Du Ruo and several enchanters were talking... Bai Li: "..." Bai Li was really speechless in the discussion of these two goods...At this moment, Bai Li chose to stay away from this group of second goods, and fired extremely disgusting eyes at this group of second goods. Is Mount Xume stingy? Yes... stingy... Otherwise, why not open the warehouse and let yourself choose whatever... In fact, there is no problem of not stinging at Xumi Mountain. At this time, the quality and quantity of the materials on both sides of the high platform are exactly the same, even the order of placement. And the enchanter said just now, these two are indeed observing the material, and they are indeed calculating the quantity, but the problem of the quantity is not because Mt. Xumi stole the two and did not supplement it, but because of the quantity itself. It is also part of the competition. A qualified enchanter does not mean that you have completed the work or reached the required quality! Give you a set of materials and you have completed the perfect enchantment at once. That is called a master! But if you give you unlimited materials, and finally complete a perfect enchantment in a lifetime, it is called big... silly wave! Therefore, the number is also an important factor to test the enchanter. At this time, the two old guys were obviously thinking about how to use the limited materials to complete the most distressed enchantment, and then directly convinced the opponent who lost. But this is obviously a very difficult thing, because although the material here looks a lot and sufficient at first glance, only a few people can tell that the material here is actually well-known. Bai Li is one of these few people... what? I can''t enchant ability? Haven''t you heard of theoretical dogs? Yes... Now Baili is a theoretical dog. If Baili is to really go up and operate, the two above can teach Baili to be a man in minutes. After all, although Baili has the inheritance of the cheap master, it is cheap. Master himself didn''t necessarily say that the two opponents in front of him were 100%. What''s more, the inheritance I got must have shrunk a little, and I have not been able to understand 100%... So Bai Li now belongs to a theory that is as fierce as a tiger, and the operation is as weak as a dog... Although the operation is as weak as a dog, the theory is still possible. At least one glance at the past can tell that the above materials are actually only enough for the top enchantment, and the same kind of enchantment cannot be carried out a second time. From the perspective of a knowledgeable enchanter, it is absolutely impossible to choose such enchantment, because no enchanter dares to say that he can succeed 100%, and once he fails, there will be no chance... Bai Li couldn''t stand the discussion between Du Ruo and Heishui with the group of rookies around, and directly said what he knew, but when Baili finished speaking, he realized that the group of goods around him started to look at himself with white eyes... This is so obvious that I don''t believe what I said! "Lao Bai...you are not an enchanter, don''t talk nonsense..." This is Heishui... "Yeah, Baili...this is an enchanter''s business. Just watch it carefully, don''t guess!" This is Du Ruo... Baili really wants to ask Du Ruo which eye is yours Saw me guessing? And just when Bai Li was still trying to explain, a voice suddenly came from around: "This kid didn''t guess, what he said is true!" Hearing this voice, Heishui''s faces showed impatientness at the same time! What''s wrong? Did Bai Li hire a champion player in advance to support him at important moments? Who is so open at seeing money! Several people turned their heads, and Du Ruo and Heishui saw an old man with a green beard standing and smiling! Except for the green beard that looks very forgiving, the others really have a sense of fairy style. Heishui and Du Ruo felt that Bai Li was really bothering, and they found such a supporter who seemed to be such a thing? But before these two had time to speak, they saw that the faces of the enchanters around them changed drastically... One by one, just like a good baby, they said to the old man with green beard: "I have seen the old green hair..." "Green-hat ancestor?" Hei Shui and Du Ruo were taken aback at the same time, there is such a forgiving name in this world? Bai Li once told them the story of forgiveness when he was boring, and they naturally knew the story of forgiveness hat. At this time, when they heard the ancestor of the green hat, the two were first taken aback. But then the two thought of a name almost at the same time! Green-haired ancestor Lu Shi! Damn it! This is Lu Shi, a famous enchanting master in the starry sky... But at this time, what surprised them was not only Lu Shi''s identity, but also the analysis of Baili''s previous analysis...Is the level of Baili''s fabricating now so good? Can you get the recognition of the master if you make up casually? Why don''t you go to heaven? Bai Li: "..." At this time, Bai Li just wanted to say that Du Ruo and Hei Shui were inhumane...you are both life and death, can''t you believe that Lao Tzu is really an enchanter, isn''t it... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2602: That winter It''s not that Du Ruo and Heishui don''t want to believe that Bai Li is an enchanter, it is a fact that it does not allow them to believe it! Which enchanter can only succeed if he hasn''t practiced hard since he was young? Why do enchanters use puppets? Because even if they have the talent for cultivation, all their energy is spent on enchanting, and they don''t have the energy to practice anymore, so even an enchanter of Zhuang Yu''s level will not have more combat power than the mysterious level. Of course, this is talking about their strength, not their actual combat ability. If they have actual combat ability, they won''t necessarily be able to beat Zhuang Yu with a vote of heaven. This is where the enchanter is against the sky. Of course, Baili knows Heishui and Du Ruos thoughts, but Baili also wants to tell them... I want to keep a low profile... I really dont want to be so prominent... But... but the strength is not allowed... "Little guy, which old ghost''s disciple are you?" Lu Shi walked to Baili at this time, and his words seemed very casual, but where is this person''s identity? It can be said that besides the stage in the starry sky, In addition to the two with big eyes and small eyes, Lu Shi in front of him is definitely the most awkward group of people, so it won''t be very abrupt for him to ask Baili which old ghost''s disciple is now. "That winter... the mountain was covered by heavy snow. I went into the mountain looking for food under the hunger and cold, but accidentally fell off the cliff. I didn''t expect to survive the catastrophe. I encountered a mysterious old man who taught me a skill!" Baili brought out an old adventure system that wanted to abandon the pit when he saw it on the spot, and told how he learned the enchanting ability. Lu Shi nodded on the sidelines, and he was just about to comment on the conventional evaluation of what will happen if you survive a catastrophe... Looking at Heishui and Du Ruo, the two said at this time that they didn''t even intend to believe Bai Li''s words. That winter? Believe it or not, if you ask Baili next month, Baili dare to say that it was that summer? He can forget that its winter and summer when he turns his head, so you say that he met the old man in the cave. "I didn''t expect such a hidden expert in this world..." Lu Shi obviously believed... Heishui and Du Ruo: "..." "Then I don''t know where you met your master in the first place? I want to find a time to visit." Lu Shi''s words are not polite, he really wants to go. Enchanting has reached his level, and if he wants to rely on diligent practice and hard work, he is basically deceiving himself. As the so-called end of science is metaphysics, when the diligent practice of science can''t make progress, the old man began to think about whether he can use the adventure system to open his own future... But how do you answer this question? Because the ghost knows what mountain it is? But in order for Old Man Lu Shi not to continue to pester himself, Bai Li still made up a place for him casually! "I don''t know how I got there, but I only remember where it was called Qunymad! Seniors can look for it!" Baili''s face was serious, and Du Ruo and Heishui on the side were speechless... Qunymad? Damn you? This is so special that there can be ghosts in this mountain in the world, Bai Li, this is clearly in Huyou! Hei Shui originally wanted to stop Baili from flicking Lu Shi, after all, Lu Shi''s status was extraordinary, and it would be hard to handle if he got angry. But it turns out that Heishuis worries are superfluous... You can never wake up a player in the game. Obviously Lu Shi is the player in the game. He is obviously devilish... even with a ghost name like Qunymad. Can believe... "Okay! Thank you, little friend, for what he said today, if he can really get something, he will be rewarded!" Got... now Lu Shis call to Baili has changed from a little guy to a little friend... Hei Shui and Du Ruo just want to ask Baili, you cheated such an forgiving old man, your heart is really true Doesn''t it hurt? Don''t talk about Heishui and Du Ruo, even Baili feels painful... No wonder the old man forgives so much, the relationship is so cheating... But now that Baili wants to take back what he said just now, there is no way. You can''t tell the old man, don''t believe me, I was going to your mother just now instead of Qunymad? Although the old man seemed to be forgiven, Bai Li was sure that he really wanted to say that. The possibility of death on the spot was more than 100%! The old man left with his dream of chasing Qunymad... Bai Li suddenly felt that his conscience was hurting a little... thinking of everything that the old man might have encountered, Bai Li really wanted to cry... Imagine that one day, the old man Lu Shi grabbed a person and asked him: "This friend, do you know Qunymad?" Will the old man be slapped on the ground with a slap on the ground? Although the old man is strong in enchanting, he is only mysterious... the old man resists beating? But people... dreams are always necessary. What if there is a place called Qunymad in this world? Although everyone didn''t believe what Bai Li said to Lu Shi, everyone still believed what Bai Li said. Obviously, the postures Bai Li just said about enchanting on the high platform were not nonsense. Du Ruo and Heishui no longer asked other enchanters around at this time, but began to ask Bai Li. Heishui: "Do you really know how to enchant?" Bai Li: "That winter..." Heishui: "Well...I believe it will do..." Just when Bai Li was joking with Heishui The two on the stage seemed to finally figure out how to start, almost at the same time before the two came to the enchanting table. A variety of whiteboard equipment and weapons are placed in front of the enchanting table. These whiteboard equipment and weapons are specially used for enchanting competitions. They do not have any attributes themselves and can be said to be completely attributeless. After all, it is impossible in this world to find two pieces of equipment or weapons with exactly the same attributes. Even if it is a mass-produced thing that looks similar, there are still subtle differences, and any subtle differences are possible. The reason for failure to become an enchanter... In other words, in simple words... Do you give you a whiteboard, don''t want to throw the pot if you lose! Therefore, the various equipment and weapons used on the stage at this time are all 100% resistant to dumping. There is no reason to throw the pot, and the fight is real stuff at this time. Du Ruo: "Then what level of enchanter are you now?" There are not many enchanters in the Temple of Sun-Shooting. If Bai Li is really an enchanter, the help of Temple of Sun-Shooting is not small. When he heard Du Ruo''s question, Bai Li looked up at the high platform. At this time, the two old guys on the high platform had already started enchanting this time! Baili looked at them and then pointed to Du Ruo with a sad expression on his face and said, "My level is hard to say...but I can describe it to you!" Du Ruo: "???" "My level is with them..." Bai Li pointed to the two old guys on the stage and continued: "Compared with them, it is probably equivalent to the difference between your combat effectiveness and mine! " Heishui: "???" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2603: Do whatever you want Compared with them, the difference in strength is equivalent to the difference in combat effectiveness between me and the two of you! " Bai Li looked serious! Du Ruo looked dumbfounded when he heard this...Is this a lying gun? But before Du Ruo had time to speak, Heishui spoke on the sidelines: "You are so strong?" Du Ruo: "???" Is this child unable to hear good words or has blind confidence in his own strength? Du Ruo thinks that Heishui should have both sides...Is Bai Li the meaning of expressing his strength? This is obviously saying that the two of us are weak, okay... Although Du Ruo wanted to throw a big mouth at Baili''s face now, Du Ruo finally suppressed it. Seeing Du Ruo''s constipation expression, Heishui also reacted! "How could you be so strong!" Heishui almost ran away on the spot... He felt that he was insulted. However, Heishui quickly recovered. After all, he had been with Baili for a long time, and he couldn''t bear this grievance. Isn''t he already angry? And just as Heishui and Baili were wrangling, a burst of exclamation suddenly erupted around them. Everyone looked up towards the high platform and saw that at this time there were completely different scenes on the two high platforms. The high platform where the ancestors of the stars is, the stars are shining, as if the stars are in a small independent world, every time the ancestors of the stars raise their hands, a star must fall from the sky. The hands of the ancestors of the stars seemed to be picking the stars from the sky, and it looked extremely shocking! This is a stunt of Yuanchen Palace, called the star picker, and Baili can also do this stunt, but it is naturally incomparable with the star ancestor. The old guys star picker is no longer a problem of being proficient. , It is completely reached a state that is almost insurmountable. I have to say that the old guy''s talent is really good enough. I don''t know if his master is blind. Why doesn''t such a peerless genius pass on his position to him, but to pass it on to his cheap master? Baili conveyed his doubts to Shura, and then got the answer. "Because of me!" Shura looked calm, but didn''t know why, these three words sounded awkward. But Shura did not exaggerate. Whether it is actual ability or talent, the old monster of stars is completely different from the cheap master of Baili, but if it is normal rhythm, the cheap master of Baili even gives The ancestors didn''t deserve to wear shoes, even if their master had a brain twitch, it was absolutely impossible to pass the seat to the cheap master in Baili. But things are often so unexpected. Things happened that Bai Li''s cheap master didn''t even think about himself, and the seat was finally in his hands. This is why the ancestors of the stars are so angry... After all, you have to compete with a person, and its okay to lose, but why do you lose more than a dog in the end, can you bear it? Obviously, in the eyes of ancestors, Baili''s cheap master is a dog... But the ancestors of the stars would never know. Although Bai Li''s cheap master is not very strong, he is a man with his own protagonist''s halo. He unexpectedly tricked Shura out... And when Shura was born, the cheap master was deemed to be classified by the destiny... Then he completed the counterattack in a daze and became the new master of Yuanchen Palace... And the ancestors of the stars obviously can''t stand such a blow, in fact, Bai Li also understands, let alone him, he can''t stand it if he is replaced! It is acceptable to let yourself lose to a person, but can you accept to lose to a bunch of leeks? Bai Li silently apologized to his cheap master, sorry...I didn''t intentionally describe you as a leek... But the big guys in Yuanchen Palace may never expect that their decision will eventually become like this... The ancestors of the stars rebelled directly and left Yuanchen Palace. The cheap master was unable to support it alone, and his own strength was really not enough... So Yuanchen Palace finally finished playing under their master''s great and wise decision... Finally, they fell into a small world. , Even Shura became Baili... Bai Li thinks this may be an atypical example of a misfortune that has become an eternal hate... Facts have proved that you can make a legend not necessarily because you are a legend, but also because you stepped on shit... In Baili''s view, the cheap master is such a person who steps on shit. As for the master of cheap master, he is a person who eats **** and is full of shit... Rise depends on destiny? Is this brain filled with stool? Looking at the current ancestors of the stars, even without any help from Yuanchen Palace, a rebellious person can establish a force in the starry sky that can briefly confront Mount Xumi. If Yuanchen Palace were handed over to him in those days, Yuanchen Palace would definitely not decline, and even today Yuanchen Palace can still maintain a strong competitiveness, even if it is slightly worse than Mount Xumi, it must be limited. . This is the legendary decision that died on the spot... The magic pattern produced by the star-picking hand of the ancestor of the stars is definitely the strongest among the enchanters Bai Li has ever seen Bai Li is convinced that even if he has absorbed all the inheritance of the cheap master, Compared with my uncle, there may still be a huge gap, so in the way of enchanting, I think its better... After all, the reason for specialization in the art industry is clearer than anyone else. In the past, because the enchanter was too weak in the small world, it would be fine to occasionally make a cameo, but in the entire starry sky world, his own enchanting ability is still true. Can''t get it. On the other hand, on Zhuang Yu''s side, at this time, Zhuang Yu was surrounded by white clouds. Zhuang Yu was sitting among the white clouds. The white clouds flickered, and countless Talisman cultures fell from the white clouds as a ray of light! Bai Li only glanced at it and knew that these two old clappers were almost evenly matched. In terms of overall strength, they should not be much different. Now they may only have a few details. but! Bai Li wanted to tell them that, in fact, you two don''t need to be so serious, because I don''t intend to give you two any chance of success! The star picker, right... Baiyun is... very strong, right? But what is the use of eggs? Lao Tzu''s power of thought is truly invincible in the world! The power of thought spread out from Bai Li''s body silently, and when he was about to come into contact with these two, Bai Li deliberately stagnated, for fear that the two would find out, but it turns out that Bai Li really thinks too much. Even these two old guys have no insight into the existence of mind power, even when Bai Li''s mind power touches the whiteboard they are enchanting, they don''t feel anything, and even Baili''s mind power is integrated into their magic patterns. None of them can notice the slightest change! So at this moment, Bai Li felt that using one word to describe his power of thought is-do whatever he wants! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2604: The source of the plague ?Chapter 2604: The Source of the Plague (Page 1/1) To describe mind power in one word is to do whatever you want! what? Not a word? Yup! This is to do whatever you want! As the saying goes, if you have strength, you can do whatever you want, but if you don''t have strength, you can only be wretched! But now Baili is wretched to do whatever he wants! Nianli entered each magic pattern silently, and Bai Li began to think about what the magic pattern should be changed to them? How can we surprise everyone? what? Why do you want to do this? The reason is very simple. How can you anger these two if you don''t? How can these two fight without angering them? If you don''t fight, you can only be wretched, and when you fight, you can do whatever you want. After thinking about it, Bai Li finally had an idea! Hmm... just do it. After determining his thoughts, Bai Li began to change the magic lines according to his own intentions. The most terrifying part of his thought power was here. He was obviously changing the magic lines of others as he wanted, but the other party could not notice anything at all. Because Bai Li relied on the power of thought to change the magic pattern only internal changes, and the magic pattern itself seems to have no difference, but in fact the magic pattern has become an empty shell... So these two don''t even know that their Bidou has joined the third party at this time, and the two are still there carefully enchanting! On the other hand, Baili is extremely relaxed, because destruction is always easier than construction. There are crowds of onlookers who don''t know the truth all around. At this time, many onlookers are either ecstatically picked by the ancestors of the stars, or they are dizzy by Zhuang Yu''s Bai Yunyun. Bai Li thought how high quality this group of self-proclaimed guys could be, and seeing that great things are different, it''s damned! Damn it! Is it too hanging? Zhuang Yu was sitting on the high platform at this time. While he was enchanting, he was also observing the old star on the opposite side. At this moment, it was fake to say that Zhuang Yu was not surprised at all. Zhuang Yu once had a competition with the Old Monster Stars before, and it was still the provocation of the Old Stars. But that time, the Old Stars lost very thoroughly. It was almost Zhuang Yu who destroyed the Old Stars with a crushing force. Although outsiders don''t know the matter, Zhuang Yu, as the protagonist of the incident, of course knows that there is still a big gap between the strength of the old monster star and his own, at least not small in enchanting. But at this moment, seeing the boss of the opposite star, Zhuang Yu''s mother sold it! Because he found that the star picker of the old star on the opposite side has not improved a little bit compared to before, this is a world of difference! At this time, Zhuang Yu wondered whether Old Monster Star deliberately chose to hide himself in the last time he competed with him, or did he really gain a lot from that secret hiding? Thinking about going to Zhuang Yu, I think the possibility of the latter should be higher. After all, it was the ancestor of the stars who took the initiative to challenge it. It is impossible for the challenger to hide himself. However, after thinking about it this way, instead of feeling dissatisfied, Zhuang Yu became excited. After such a long time, Boss Stars could have improved so much. This shows that the previous guesses are correct. The ancient secrets are not the same. Every sound, and the treasures that controlled the puppets must have been obtained in that ancient secret store! In this way, I must find a reason to take down the treasure no matter what. This is my own territory. As long as I find a reasonable reason, I wont have any problems with winning the Star Ancestor, and the Star Ancestor is like a dog. Basically, there will be no people willing to help him, so only one For a reasonable reason, it is not a problem to win the Star Ancestor! Old monster star, don''t blame me for being cruel, Zhuang Yu, blame you for throwing yourself into the trap, blame you for being too self-reliant, and wanting to humiliate me with a magic weapon? Zhuang Yu is thinking about it here, while Old Monster Star is relatively simple there! Although the old guy has improved a lot by relying on the inheritance of the ancient secrets, but to be honest, the old monster is still not sure whether his hard power can defeat Zhuang Yu, so at this time the old monster dare not slack in the slightest, it is completely Use all your energy to enchant. Of course, Old Monster Star also knew that this was Mount Xume, and the conflict with Zhuang Yu might seem to ordinary people whether Old Monster Star was crazy. But only Old Monster Star knew that he was not crazy at all. What if this is Mount Sumeru? As the saying goes, there are no twos and threes, you dare to go to Mount Xume? The old monster of stars is the one who has three or three. You know, in the ancient secret store, he has not only obtained inheritance, but also obtained a treasure. With this treasure, even if he is in Mount Xumi or Mount Xumi I dare not do anything to myself! Even thinking of that treasure, Old Monster Star couldn''t help but freeze the chicken! Baili didn''t know what these two thoughts, and how dirty their thoughts were. Baili only knew that in this era, there are really not many people like himself with such a simple heart! Not everyone can be like himself, simply yearning for them to fight, just for robbery! Baili thinks this may be just not forgetting the original intention... Bai Li, who has not forgotten his original intention, is constantly changing all the enchanting magic patterns at this time. From these magic patterns, Bai Li also roughly infers what kind of enchantment the two are going to perform. Zhuang Yu''s enchantment is an enchantment named Xueluo. This enchantment sounds very beautiful, but if you know its former name, you might not think so! It used to be called the source of the plague. Enchanting itself is not evil or evil. It''s just like a robber carrying a kitchen knife to rob. You can''t always convict the kitchen knife? So its the same with enchanting. The enchantment of the source of plague sounds evil, but its actually evil... Because people injured by weapons with this kind of enchantment basically have to wait for death, even in different ways. You can choose, because after being injured by it, you will directly bring the plague curse This plague curse will eventually turn the wounded into a pool of blood, and the blood will still evaporate. A word of disagreement can cause a plague. So it was called the source of the plague. Later, because the name was too evil, it was changed to Xueluo, which means that the plague is in one person, and the whole village can only watch Xueluo and wait for death... Of course, it is not unsolvable. If you burn the injured person in advance, before he turns into thick water, there will be no problem! So Bai Li thinks this enchantment should be called the Friendship Terminator! What teammates are not teammates... If you dont want the whole village to watch Xueluo, your friendship will end... As for the method of contacting the plague, there is no other method besides burning... Oh... reaching the sky level seems to be immune... I don''t know if this is a solution! Once caught the plague! Don''t panic brother! Hurry up and practice, maybe you can reach the sky level in seconds! That way you dont have to die, right, doesnt it make sense? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2605: Enchant Array ? Xueluo is a taboo enchantment. The enchanters in the starry sky are also disciplined. Generally speaking, like Xueluo, which may cause disasters, enchanters will never enchant you. After all, once disasters are caused, the enchanters themselves cannot escape responsibility. So although there are some enchantments in the starry sky, and they are very powerful, there will be no enchanters to enchant you. what? Learn to enchant by yourself? That can only mean that I have great admiration for you... Xueluo''s enchantment can be tested by Zhuang Yu in this situation. You can imagine how high the level of this enchantment is. Even Zhuang Yu, a legendary enchanter of the starry sky, didn''t dare to say that he would be able to succeed. If he died, his success rate was only 60 to 70%. So if you have an enemy and want to use Snow Fall Enchanting to deal with each other, and you plan to learn the enchantment by yourself and then perform Snow Fall Enchanting, then you dont actually need to take revenge yourself when you can do Snow Fall Enchantment. Up! As long as you entrust an individual to tell the other party that you have a grudge against him, he will die on the spot... Enchanters who can perform Xueluo Enchanting generally have a nickname, that is, Legendary! Does a legendary enchanter in the starry sky take revenge by himself? Although Xueluo was a taboo to enchant, Zhuang Yu had no problem enchanting in this situation. The first Zhuang Yus Xueluo is more probable and it is not used for evil, so it can be enchanted. The second Zhuang Yus Xueluo is enchanted on the whiteboard, even if the Xueluo is really awesome. , You can never take a whiteboard to kill people, right? Therefore, there is no threat to Xueluo Enchanting on the whiteboard. At this time, countless enchanters around were fascinated by it. This is the legendary taboo enchantment. Ninety-nine percent of the enchanters present have not even seen it before, but today I saw Zhuang Yus enchantment. , It can be said to be an eye-opener! On the other hand, the Star Ancestor''s magic pattern looks relatively ordinary, and many enchanters have watched for a long time and have not even seen what enchantment it is! "Is the enchantment of the old ancestors very low-level? So we are sure to win!" Du Ruo looked excited... The black water on the side looks like what you said is good for us, so what you said is right... What makes Bai Li speechless the most is that there are many enchanters around who have the same thoughts as these two. As for their reasons, they are more against the sky... "How can the ancestors of the stars enchant with such magic patterns in such an enchantment contest?" "What kind of magic pattern is this?" "I don''t know... but it looks like a normal..." "I think the ancestor of the stars should be for stability..." "Well... I think so too, so he should have chosen an enchantment that is less prone to failure?" These enchanters let Bai Li almost take me out of the world of this group of enchanters, I am afraid that they will lower my IQ to the same level as theirs, and then defeat me with their rich experience! In Bai Li''s opinion, how did these enchanters qualify to participate in the enchanting conference? Is it true that no enchanter of this level has complained that they are frauds? What did they just say? Said the old monster star''s method is very ordinary? Bai Li glanced at the tricks of Old Monster Star! This special is also called ordinary? If this is also called ordinary, isn''t Lao Tzu plain-looking Gu Tianle? The technique of the ancestors at this time is a superimposed magic pattern every time they make a shot. Two magic patterns are superimposed together. Are these enchanters blind? Can''t they see that the ancestors of the stars are performing a kind of layered enchanting? In fact, it''s not that these enchanters are blind, but the problem of realm. Although Bai Li may not be able to perform enchanting in practice, he is theoretical! After all, what is obtained is the inheritance of the entire Yuanchen Palace. Although the cheap master is a leek-level, the brain of the cheap master is still possible. Anyway, the various inheritance theories of Yuanchen Palace are now in Baili''s mind. Whether it can be used is one thing, but theoretically, even if Zhuang Yu and Patriarch Xingchen add a piece of white li. The enchantment of the ancestors of the stars at this time is a layered enchantment. The so-called layered enchantment is actually easy to understand. Do you know about the matryoshka? It is the kind of layer upon layer, so it looks like a very ordinary look, but in fact the restrained enchantment is very scary. And Bai Li dare to say that the enchantment of the ancestors of the stars is still the kind of enchanting array that overlaps each other. The general enchanter may not understand what an enchanting array is. The meaning of an enchanting array is actually very simple to understand. There is actually a mutual connection between various enchantments. A truly powerful enchanter can find out their mutual relationship among these enchantments, and when some enchantments are combined, they will have mutual gains. Even an incredible enchantment was born! The enchantment of the ancestors of stars looks very simple, it looks like there are two enchantments, but there are actually three! Or four! The two enchantments of the Star Ancestor are Ruo Li and Jiu Yuan. Both of these enchantments are defensive enchantments. At this time, the enchantment of the Star Ancestor is carried out on the weapon. It stands to reason that the defensive enchanters on weapons are very strange. Basically, as long as the enchanters with a little entry point can''t make such mistakes. But the ancestor of the stars did it! But the main reason why no one has questioned him up to now is because he is the ancestor of the stars, he is a legendary enchanter, so even if everyone does not understand what he does, he will definitely not dare to question easily. However, Bai Li knew that Yuanchen Palace had a special technique, which was used by the ancestors of the stars at this time. The enchantment of Ruoli and Jiuyuan will form a brand new enchantment combination under a certain specific technique! And this group is called Yunfei Jiuxiao! This enchantment can bring three different kinds of damage enhancement, and this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that these two enchantments will also give birth to a third attribute. This attribute is called sharpness, which is an advanced level of sharpness. The version is also the strongest sharp! So it shows that there are only two enchantments, but in fact four different attributes can be born, and there are two defenses and two attacks. In this way, this kind of enchantment is extremely comprehensive. In terms of difficulty, Bai Li even thinks that the enchantment of the ancestor of the stars is still higher than that of Zhuang Yu. Seeing that the old guy is really big in the ancient secret store. The benefits, everyone dare to play such a plane! This is a technique that even Bai Li dare not play easily! With this level of enchantment, Bai Li feels that he is blessed by the gods, so he dare not go around at will, because the success and failure rate is almost 50%. The old monster star dares to use this kind of enchantment under this situation. One possibility, first, he has the protagonist''s halo...Second, he is really strong... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2606: Is this wave stable? ? This duel between the ancestors of the stars and Zhuang Yu, if Baili hadn''t come, would definitely be considered a peak duel, but with Baili on the scene, it would be hard to say... After all, from the first moment of the confrontation between the two, Bai Li was already involved... It''s just that no one at the scene knew what Bai Li did. In this regard, I just want to say that doing good things without leaving a name is the spirit we have always implemented. Zhuang Yu''s speed is still very fast. After all, the speed is often the key to victory in the competition between enchanters. The old guy has an expression like taking medicine at this time, and the happy look thinks he was yesterday. Married a concubine! Soon, Zhuang Yu had reached the final step, and saw that the white sword in his hand was now covered with a layer of blood-red light. This light shrouded the sword body and wandered continuously, as if there was a The wraith is attached to the sword body! At this time, Zhuang Yu was holding the white sword body that had turned blood red, and he did not immediately open the enchantment! Because the enchanter has a process of opening the enchantment after completing the enchantment, commonly known as consecration! The so-called enchantment is to unlock the power of the enchantment after the enchantment is completed, so that the enchantment is considered to be completely successful. However, the enchanter usually does not open it immediately during the competition, but waits until the opponent is also completed, and then opens it together, and finally conducts the competition! Determine who is the final winner. When Zhuang Yu finished the enchantment, he showed a happy smile on his face. Obviously he was very confident in his enchantment, because the whole process went smoothly, which is basically stable for him as a legendary enchanter! But looking at Zhuang Yu''s smile, Bai Li felt that his smile was somewhat similar to the three major illusions in life! She likes me! I can fight back! This wave is stable! That''s right...Zhuang Yu thinks so at this time, this wave is stable! Soon the old monster star also completed the enchantment, okay... It seems that being able to become a legendary enchanter has a certain coquettish gene, because at this time the old monster star also has a face that seems to have just The satisfaction that comes out of the shampoo room. Of course, the white board in the hands of Old Monster Star doesn''t look as cruel as Zhuang Yu''s. At this time, the white board in Old Monster Star''s hands is just two kinds of white light seem to blend together. The enchanter with these two white lights looked at a question mark, and looked at the light of Master Zhuang Yu. It was blood-red and blood-red. If you dont know, I thought Master Zhuang was holding the towel... or the used one. Kind of... And what did your old monster take? A roll of toilet paper? Compared with Master Zhuangs Sao, its not on the same level at all! But experts know if there is any when they make a move. Dicks cant understand the old monster Zhuang Yu, of course. From the first move of the old monster, Zhuang Yu knows what he wants to do. This is commonly known as you Suck, I know what **** you are going to do. Zhuang Yu knew that the old monster star used the enchantment technique of Yuanchen Palace. Zhuang Yu deeply despised this, and he said that he had defected from Yuanchen Palace? It has nothing to do with Yuanchen Palace? But why do you still use the technique of Yuanchen Palace? what? Can I use it too? I''m so good at it! You have to let Old Monster Star teach me that I can use it... Apart from other Zhuang Yu, he just talked about the enchanting technique. The enchanting technique of Yuanchen Palace is still blasting the sky, which even Zhuang Yu must admit. So Zhuang Yu is also under pressure at this time. After all, if Old Monster Star really completes that kind of enchantment, then unless his Xueluo is perfect, it is impossible to win. But the perfect snowfall enchants? Zhuang Yu only completed it once, so you know... At this time, the high platform moved slowly, and finally joined together, and Zhuang Yu and Star Ancestor stood opposite each other. Their eyes met and thoughts were the same: "Can I draw the face of the opposite person?" Of course there is a huge difference between thinking and reality. At this time, the two laughed more happily than the other, or they thought they were long-time comrades-in-arms. "Xingchen, your technique is really extraordinary. If you are not mistaken, it should be Yuanchen Palace''s technique!" Zhuang Yu spoke with thorns. These words are obviously detrimental to Boss Star. You old thing, you keep betraying. Why do you use the method of a long time ago and ask you to be shameless? "I don''t understand what Sect Master Zhuang said, these are the methods that Lao Chu has recently discovered occasionally!" As soon as Old Monster Star said this, a bunch of thumbs were raised around him! On shameless! We only serve you ancestors! We all bow down to shamelessness. "Its Sect Master Zhuang. I heard that Hai Ruixing broke out with a plague 40 years ago. Hundreds of millions of living beings were destroyed in just a few months. I heard that it was an enchantment from the source of the plague. Is there any connection to the enchantment of " Okay... Star Ancestor threw a big bomb as soon as he spoke. This time even Zhuang Yu was a little panicked! Zhuang Yu said in his heart, this guy doesn''t know anything, right... I used to be very concealed back then... It seems that everyone who knows has been silenced? Hmm... this guy must be nonsense. "Hehe Brother Xingchen is joking. There are so many strong men in the starry sky, it is inevitable that there will be some scum. When I think about what happened forty years ago, I am also heartbroken! It is a pity that until now, no murderer can be traced..." The two started the second round of each other, of course, no one knows how many secrets are involved. The two of them went from smiling to each other''s blushing face with a thick neck. It seems that they both greet each other in a gentle manner. In fact, they have long been in their hearts with each other''s parents...relatives...ancestors and descendants. In-depth communication and interaction! After some friendly exchanges, it''s finally time to reveal the victory and defeat! Zhuang Yu looked at the old monster Xingchen and said: "Today you are a guest, Brother Xingchen, you might as well come first, Brother Xingchen!" "In that case, the old man will be the first!" Star Ancestor didn''t beep too much. At this time, he saw him holding his white board in his hand and began to introduce his enchantment in full view! After all, such a high-end enchantment The average person can understand a hammer if you don''t introduce him to him! The introduction of the Star Ancestor is almost exactly the same as Bai Li''s analysis. At this time, as the Star Ancestor opened his mouth to explain his enchantment, many enchanters finally understood what it means to be ignorant and what it means to be a diaosi! There are two kinds of enchantments, forming an enchanting array and finally having four different effects, which are terrible to hear, brother! So at this time, many diaosi enchanters look at the white board in the hands of Old Monster Stars, their eyes are completely different. At this time, their eyes are probably...excited? Slim? Excited? Or... don''t believe it? And look at Du Ruo and Heishui? Hmm... The eyes of the two goods are heavy at this time... Is this wave stable? Is this going to fight back? And just under everyone''s attention, Old Monster Star finally started enchanting! At this moment, I saw the palm of the old monster star lightly sweeping over the whiteboard, and the changes in the whiteboard the next moment stunned everyone present... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2607: Dads father is called grandpa ?Boss Star is still relatively confident in the enchantment in his hand, and the source of confidence is similar to that of Zhuang Yu, and they are all very smooth... Even the old monster star thinks that his performance today is stable! In the past, when doing this kind of enchanting by myself, there would always be some problems in the middle, but today it is a stable one! I haven''t even cut off in the middle, just ask if you are afraid. So Old Monster Star felt that he should be stable today, and he would win. Therefore, Old Monster Star didn''t have any burden. At this time, his palm was swiping across the whiteboard in his hand, and the white light on the whiteboard slowly dispersed in the next moment, and the enchanting light began to appear! All the eyes of the audience fell on the whiteboard in the hands of Old Monster Stars. At this moment, everyone was waiting for changes, wanting to see if they were really as magical as they said to Old Monster Stars. Du Ruo and Heishui were holding each other''s hands nervously at this time, and Bai Li was speechless by the way they were angry. In the audience''s attention, the enchantment of the old monster star finally revealed! Puff... a sound like that or something spread throughout the audience, and then the white board was broken in the hands of the old monster star, and finally turned into a cloud of black mist and rushed into the sky, if it just rushed up... The black mist actually completed the comparison in the air? The audience is silent... At this time, if you want to find a word to describe the expressions of everyone present, it will only be awkward! Two words are very stupid! what? Not one word or two words? Now I''m so confused, how many words do you care about? I have seen failures, but who has seen the ancestors of stars fail so miserably! And what the **** is the final comparison? Is it cute? At this time, let alone the enchanter present, even Zhuang Yu, who was an opponent, was dumbfounded. He expected that Old Monster Stars would fail. After all, this kind of enchantment was very difficult. Even if a legendary enchanter like Old Monster Stars could not be able to fully control it, there was still only one chance under such public view. But Zhuang Yu never thought that Old Monster Star would fail to be this bear. In terms of normal routines, Ruo Li and Jiu Yuan are not too high-level enchantments, even if they fail normally, it doesnt seem to be difficult to let these two enchantments stay on the whiteboard with the means of the ancestors. But now the white board has become a blackboard directly, not to mention that it is enchanted...I didn''t even leave a fart. If you really have to say it, is it better than mental arithmetic? Fireworks enchant? Or is it more than heart fireworks enchant? Old Monster Stars eyes are already red at this time... He has forgotten his shame at this time, there is a buzzing sound in his mind now, failed? The enchantment of his own thief finally failed? Why is that? Why on earth! I''m not convinced! At this time, the old monster star had turned into a berserker in his mind to carry out various violent attacks. But it doesnt matter whether he accepts it or doesnt accept it, anyway, he has failed, or the kind of failure with compassion... Bai Li couldn''t help laughing... and seeing Bai Li''s smile, Du Ruo and Hei Shui, who were originally smiling, turned their heads at the same time, with doubtful eyes in their eyes, but Bai Li understood: " Did you also buy Zhuang Yu to win?" I bought your sister''s Zhuang Yu to win! Lao Tzu is the dealer and Lao Tzu is the trader! Believe it or not, the failure of the ancestor of the stars just now was caused by Lao Tzu! Of course, these words cannot be said in vain. "Oh... why is Brother Xingchen so careless? How did he fail..." Zhuang Yu spoke from the side at this time, but his suffocating smile and almost urinating expression gave Old Monster Xing Chen a second time. Critical damage. Test? I''m more than a hammer! The old ancestor Xingchen was ashamed at this time and planned to put his head into his crotch. I have never been so embarrassed in my life, okay... Even if my apprentice is the same as the leek (Xingchen always thinks he is the big brother ) It''s impossible to be so bad, OK... At this time, Xingchen''s face had changed seven or eight colors, making it the same as evolving into a chameleon. Xingchen didn''t even plan to stay here anymore, because staying for a second would be a kind of harm to him. "Brother Xingchen, let''s take a look at the enchantment of younger brother!" At this time, Zhuang Yu seemed to be afraid that the old star would run away, and even took a few steps forward to directly block the old star there. Nima! How could such a good opportunity to humiliate the old man star be let go? Zhuang Yu has already decided at this time, today he must make the old monster star completely faceless! How could Old Monster Stars not know what Zhuang Yu was thinking? At this time, Old Monster Stars spoke and planned to admit defeat, but how could Zhuang Yu give Old Monster Stars this opportunity! what? Admit defeat? Lao Tzu''s pretending posture is ready. Now if I don''t let Lao Tzu finish this pretending, you just want to run. How could Lao Tzu agree! So Zhuang Yu directly interrupted the old monster star who wanted to speak: "Brother Xingchen doesnt need to be like this. Today, were just learning! As an enchanter, you and I know that its normal for our advanced enchantment to fail Sometimes luck is also very important. Maybe Im also bad luck than your failure, brother, right...Hahahaha..." Lets not say whether its miserable or not, what the **** is that you smile so wretched? The old ancestor Xingchen didnt want to admit defeat at this time. The old ancestor Xingchen looked at Zhuang Yu with the expression of his family crematorium. Please start your performance... Zhuang Yu seemed to understand the eyes of Old Monster Star, and saw him with a smile on his face, Xia Xia Xia quietly passed by, leaving a smile, and picked up the white board that was still shining with blood! At this moment, Zhuang Yu wanted to know that the ancestors of the stars were so exaggerated, and what Xueluo enchantment he had to fix...just get a strong shot and teach him to be a man! On the high platform, Zhuang Yu is holding the white board in his hand. At this time, it is finally time to announce. If Zhuang Yu was still worried before, then he has no worries at all at this moment. After all, the ancestors of stars are rotten like that, and he is rotten. Could it be worse than the ancestors of the stars? Therefore, Zhuang Yu, who is extremely happy, has already started to explain her enchantment! Starting from the name of Xueluo, I have been talking about why Xueluo became a taboo enchantment, and then to the history of various Xueluo enchantments. If nothing else, I will talk about the ability to speak, five stars. Zu added up can''t compare to a Zhuang Yu, this guy''s mouth is really amazing! But today we are not comparing the mouth, but the ability to enchant, so in the end it depends on the result of enchanting. Zhuang Yu deliberately slowed down the speed of consecration. Why? Of course it''s to humiliate the old strange star! Anyway, as long as the old monster is upset, he will feel comfortable... But too slow is not good, after all, so many people are waiting below! So in the eyes of countless people''s expectations and excitement, Zhuang Yu finally opened his own enchantment! Zhuang Yu smiled, at this moment the smile seemed to say that Lao Tzu was in control! The enchantment finally opened amidst his winning smile, and a sound that shook the universe appeared in Zhuang Yu''s hands: "Dad''s father is called Grandpa..." The audience: "???" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2608: The Voice of Extinction! ? A crisp and loud voice radiated from Zhuang Yu''s hands! The source of this sound is the whiteboard in Zhuang Yu''s hands! And this sound is enough to shake the universe and move people''s hearts! "Dad''s father is called Grandpa... Father''s mother is called Grandma..." At this time, this voice was like a magic sound, baptizing everyone present! Not to mention the enchanters they are there! Bai Li is so embarrassed! what is this? Is it so playful? What kind of enchantment is this? where am I! Who am I... what did I hear... Ah... my ears! Bai Li felt that his heart was pierced at this time. A thousand words are counted. In the end, this kind of thing appeared. Bai Li used his mind to change the opponents magic pattern, but Bai Li himself didnt know that it would eventually happen. What happens is just knowing that it may be part of one''s mind. However, Bai Li never expected that Nima would appear! Take a look at Zhuang Yu... If you have to use one sentence to describe Zhuang Yu''s mood at this time, it is probably to go to the West to invite the Buddha! Just now the ancestor of the stars'' Bi Xin had already stunned the audience, but that can at least explain it. After all, sometimes the enchantment fails and it will be completely destroyed. It is also normal operation. But what the **** is this father''s father calling grandpa now? Can enchanters still be so playful now? The entire Mount Xumi was quiet for three minutes, and these three minutes were also spent in the BGM of Dads father called Grandpa... Finally, the first person to react turned out to be Boss Stars. At this time Boss Stars looked at Zhuang Yu with a feeling of coming out to see God! "As expected to be the first enchanter of the starry sky, the old man is willing to go down!" The old ancestor Xing Chen said this sentence at this time. If this was said before, then everyone would think that the old ancestor was surrendering. But now it''s full of ridicule! Willing to be the wind? I bow down to a hammer. Zhuang Yu didn''t even hear what the ancestors said, because all he was buzzing in his mind was his father''s father called grandfather... What''s so special, I don''t know that my father''s father is called Grandpa, right? Must you tell me? And still in such a playful way? Why does my enchantment become like this? Now Zhuang Yu thinks this enchantment should really be called Xueluo! Because now Dads father called Grandpa to ring, he felt that snowflakes were starting to fall in the sky... I felt like I was cold and there was nothing... "Huh..." A gust of wind blew... Snow actually started to float in the sky! "It deserves to be the Xueluo enchantment of the first enchanter of the starry sky! It can actually affect the weather! The old man casts his five bodies to the ground!" The old ancestor of the star is no longer unable to hold back a smile at this time, he can''t hold back urine now! The ancestor of the stars swears that he was not as happy as he was today when he married his wife and bridal chamber. lose? it is good! If you say that I lose, I will lose, okay... I lost my father''s father called grandpa enchanted? "Kacha..." In the bewildered eyes of the audience, Zhuang Yu broke the white board in his hand...Finally, Dad''s father called Grandpa''s BG, M stopped... Zhuang Yu really wants to say that this is a joke he made with everyone, this is the latest playful enchantment he researched out... but Zhuang Yu doesn''t have the courage... Although a person who can walk to his position is basically faceless and skinless is the minimum requirement... But even if there is no face or Pi Zhuangyu, he really can''t do it. Under the full view of everyone, he introduced it with a calm face a second. Xueluo, turn the words over by himself this second? Zhuang Yu doesn''t have the courage... the concubines can''t do it... Almost gritted his teeth...Zhuang Yu said: "Brother Xingchen joked. I just made a joke with everyone. In fact, my enchantment failed... It''s better than we compare it again..." This is already the most shameless level that Zhuang Yu can achieve... It is the most shameless level to be able to tell a joke, to be able to say that he has failed in enchanting! But Zhuang Yu knows that after today, he is really famous. There may be people in the starry sky who did not know him before, but after today, no one in the starry sky may not know that Dads father is called Grandpa... From today onwards, Zhuang Yu has also been **** with his father''s father called grandpa... But even at this moment Zhuang Yu didn''t understand why this kind of thing appeared! Don''t say that Zhuang Yu doesn''t know, even Bai Li doesn''t know the instigator... It can only be explained as everything is possible, brother catch! The power of mind is really very good, very powerful, great and naive... Such playful things have appeared... If yesterdays puppet fight was a farce, then todays pinnacle enchantment contest can be loaded into starry sky history! Maybe everyone will still think of today after countless years! In the winter of 9527 in the starry sky calendar, a legendary enchanter with a large amount of starry sky fought against Mount Xumi. This battle gave birth to a peerless enchanter, whose name is unknown. Once it is consecrated, it can radiate the sound of destroying the world, and later generations will call it the sound of extinction. ! No one can reproduce the sound of extinction... Indeed, Bai Li didn''t know exactly how this enchantment came about! And Bai Li didn''t want to know... Even if he wasn''t an orthodox enchanter, he would definitely not be able to do such a shameful enchantment. But thinking about it, this enchantment is actually quite scary! You want to ha! Both sides were holding mace and aiming at the opposite chrysanthemums, when they were about to greet each other''s chrysanthemums, suddenly one of them appeared such a shocking BGM! Will the other party be stunned on the spot, and then yell at me! Baili doesn''t know what others are doing. Baili knows anyway. If his opponent puts this thing with him while fighting, he can call the police! For a while, I started to think, do I want to create an enchantment of the Voice of the World series? Among them is my father''s father called Grandpa... You are my little girl, my little apple... And the vast horizon is my love... And the man with horses and poles, are you mighty and majestic? After thinking about it, Baili finally gave up this idea! And severely warned of the evil thoughts in his heart! "Little fire juice! Your thoughts are very dangerous..." Du Ruo and Heishui hadn''t woken up from the Voice of Extinction at this time but the first reaction of these two guys when they woke up was to cry excitedly! "Why is there a tie! The enchantment of the ancestor of the stars has failed! Sect Master Zhuang''s enchantment succeeded! Shouldn''t Sect Master Zhuang win? Why..." No one answered the question about these two dudes, but the eyes around them finally became the same as Baili''s eyes at this moment... well... it was the look of idiots... These two guys are really kind...Who gave them the courage to make them think that Zhuang Yu was successful? Is it a six-eyed flying fish? You ask Zhuang Yu shamelessly to this extent, does he dare to admit that he succeeded? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2609: You are mighty and majestic ? The peak matchup in history suddenly became the most embarrassing matchup in history. Until now, everyone''s mind is still ringing in the minds of Dad''s father, grandpa''s devilish BGM. However, these two masters are the same today. I am the number one in the starry sky. The look that I can''t be comfortable without trampling on the other side determines that they will continue to compete even if they encounter such a strange thing today! The people of Mount Xume had to prepare materials again, but they were rejected by Zhuang Yu. His reason was that an excellent enchanter should know how to control the consumption of his own materials, instead of relying on a steady stream of materials to win! Zhuang Yu''s words were praised for a while, and it was obvious that most enchanters thought that these words were sloppy. But only Baili secretly raised a **** towards this guy, and just said that he would be ok, and Nima knows how to control material consumption? The high platform was awkwardly separated again, probably because it did not consider the issue of the high platform still being separated, so now a group of Xumishan disciples are required to come up and push the high platform to both sides. This is very embarrassing... Bai Li couldn''t help but clap his hands and praise when the high platform floated from both sides just now. The feelings are one-off. Finally, after more than 20 disciples were on board, the high platform returned to its original position. As a result, the high platform on the old monster star also tilted, causing the old guy to almost roll off from above... A group of Xumishan disciples went up again and hurriedly repaired it for a long time before finally recovering. Then began to enter the intermission time... The two sides are like fighting a ring. On Zhuang Yu''s side, the elders of Mount Xumi were both cold and warm when they went up. Of course, they were more to cheer Zhuang Yu. "Sect Master, hold on!" This is a ten thousand gold oil saying, hold on? Dads father is a grandfather and asks you how to be stable? If you enchant something like this, ask if you panic? "Sect Master, he is not your opponent. He must have used some despicable technique just now!" This is a self-comforting type. Under such a full view, even Zhuang Yu himself did not feel it, and then you insisted on saying that someone was making a ghost. , Is this really unreasonable? Because it was at Sumi Mountain, there are naturally not so many little brothers who shook their legs and squeezed their backs on the away game of Old Monster Star, but these are trivial matters. About half a little time for the rest has passed. In fact, as far as the level of these two people is concerned, the same enchantment they repeated four or five times will not be exhausted. The reason for this break is entirely because both of them have failed just now. For the enchanting masters of Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars, the pressure is still very great to fail under the eyes of everyone. Old Monster Stars were ashamed to sew in the ground. After all, failure to him under the eyes of everyone The blow was too big. But after seeing Zhuang Yu''s "success", Boss Star is not so uncomfortable... People are like this sometimes... Do you think you are miserable? Look at the other side, it''s actually much worse than you... So the ancestors of the stars have calmed down a lot now, what? Shame? Can I be more embarrassed than Zhuang Yu? The answer is yes! Because the second round of enchanting competition soon began, and this time because the first round consumed too much material, both sides of the second round of enchanting began to choose to fight steadily. Zhuang Yu didn''t dare to do anything about Xueluo. I guess he would have a psychological shadow when he mentioned Xueluo in this life! If the first enchanter waved, then the goal now is to stay. It''s the same with Star Ancestor here! Perhaps it was because both sides chose to stay, so this round of enchanting ended very quickly, and then it was time for the routine consecration, and then the ancestors of the stars failed again... The audience: "..." Speaking of the first failure, everyone thinks it is the ancestor of the stars, Tailang, what about this failure? Mindset collapsed? Maybe there is only one explanation right now... Because after the failure of the old ancestor Xingchen, the whole person is about to collapse, and his two hands are almost like strands of hair! By looking at the expressions of Du Ruo and Heishui from beginning to end, Bai Li can know what happened in the audience...because the expressions of these two goods come with live broadcast effects... When the old ancestor Xingchen and Zhuang Yu started enchanting, the expressions of these two people were about to screw together. Then when the two of them finished, they might have a heart attack when their expressions followed... When the ancestors of the stars failed, the two of them had already peeed... but after only half a minute of such excitement, they really did pee... Because just when the ancestor Xuan''s own hair was almost no longer left, Zhuang Yu also consecrated... This time, the father who did not show up was the grandfather, and this time it was directly exploded... So just like that, two masters of enchantment stood on the stage...The ancestor of the stars even wanted to ask Zhuang Yu, did you do it on purpose? deliberately? Zhuang Yu wants to kill people now. Its just a failure to say the first time. After all, Xueluo enchants Zhuang Yu. He also knows that his success rate is only 60% to 70%. Such a big failure rate will lead to failure. It''s also normal. Although the disordered enchantment is a bit abnormal, it''s obviously not the time to pursue this. But this second time was a bit weird. Because of the limited materials and the change of mentality in this second enchantment, Zhuang Yu has tried his best to stabilize herself. After all, no one can hold back any failure. Therefore, the second enchantment Zhuang Yu selected was relatively safe. It was a dog-like operation with a success rate of over 90%. Zhuang Yu would almost never fail. Then... he failed... And the ancestor of the stars who failed like him Now the two of them are standing face to face on a high platform, looking at each other. At this moment, both of them are swearing in their hearts that they have not been so in this life. Embarrassed... The first failure may be because it was too difficult, but this time? Really collapsed? I dont know if the mentality collapsed before, anyway, at this time the mentality of the two people really collapsed... Baili stood there, as the only one who knew exactly why, Baili''s face smiled extremely happily...success? Ha ha... Xiao Huo juice, as long as you stand here, success basically doesn''t exist! If you have to succeed, then dad''s dad asks grandpa to enchant it! what? dislike? And the boundless horizon is my love... I dont like it either... Hey, hey... Dont go... There is also a man with a horse and a rod, you can understand the mighty and majestic... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2610: Lying in the pot? ?It''s not just these two people on stage who have collapsed. The mentality of the audience is countless. This time the peak duel, the following is a handicap. I dont know how many people participated in the handicap. Then the vast majority of people defeated Zhuang Yu. After all, Zhuang Yus reputation is too great, and all the gossips It means that Zhuang Yu won surely. And the two star ancestors failed, the people below were about to jump up and celebrate, and then Zhuang Yu followed the failure twice and sent everyone directly to hell... Don''t bring people like this. But now its useless to say anything. Zhuang Yu and the ancestors of the stars are going crazy. What should we do when facing this situation? Finally, this time the ancestor of the stars spoke: "Why... do it again?" Zhuang Yu: "...Alright..." There is no way, if they change to another time, they may have stopped the competition. After all, such a failure can be understood as whether they are possessed by bad luck, should they find a place to bathe and change clothes, and then burn incense and pray for a while without enchanting. ? But now there are so many people below, and at this time they say they want to withdraw, then how can outsiders tell them. So today we have to decide the winner anyway... So the disciple of Mount Xumi''s pusher has once again come out... The high platform was pushed away with a clutter, maybe I never thought that this temporary high platform would be tossed so many times, so that the wheel of the high platform on the old ancestor star dropped one, and I dont know where it came from. A big rock can be considered stable if it temporarily withstands... There is still no change of materials, and now there are really not many materials left on both sides, and with the reduction of materials, the types of enchantments that can be selected are getting fewer and fewer. The two can only choose the most among these enchantments... Keke...the most stable... Yes, both of them chose the most stable steel body at this time. The body of steel is the ultimate solid form. It can be said to be the most secure enchantment so far. For Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars, the success rate of such enchantment has almost reached 99.999%. Nine kinds... It is basically impossible to fail! Of course, this refers to before, and now he is really not sure whether he will fail, because when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will stuff their teeth between their teeth, they really understand it today. The enchanting speed of the iron body is still very fast. After a while, the two finally completed the enchantment, and the high platform was reunited. So far, although there are still some materials on the stage, everyone knows that this time the enchantment is basically It''s the final tiebreaker. Because the remaining materials have no chance to form any ultimate enchantment. Let two starry legendary enchanting masters compete with advanced enchanting here? You are embarrassed to see, are you embarrassed to compare? So this is the last competition! This competition is bound to be the winner. Old Monster Stars and Zhuang Yu looked at each other with murderous look, because the result of this game will determine their ranking! No one wants to be the second! But the facts quickly let them know that the matter of two is not up to them at all, because this time the two chose to consecrate at the same time, and then the two of them failed in the same posture under all eyes! The entire Mount Xumi fell into dead silence for a while... "Block Mount Xumi!" Just when everyone was bewildered, Zhuang Yu suddenly spoke! If the first failure may be normal, and the second failure may be a collapse of mentality, then this third failure is absolutely unjustifiable. Not to mention that he and Old Monster Star made the shots, just find a master of enchantment that is similar, and the failure probability of the steel body is horribly low. And now the two have failed in the same posture, which fully shows that there is a problem! So Zhuang Yu''s first feeling was that someone must be making trouble. Before, Zhuang Yu was still thinking about whether it was the old monster on the opposite side, but look at the head of the old monster who was slapped, at least Zhuang Yu has never seen a person who can act like this. What''s more, if Boss Stars can really control all of this, then it is understandable for Boss Stars to make Zhuang Yu fail, but what the **** is it to let himself fail? Therefore, the suspicion of the old monster star was eliminated in an instant, and coupled with the previous puppet fight with the old monster star, Zhuang Yu suddenly thought of a possibility, whether there will be a third party participating in all this. , And Boss Star is just a back-to-back master? Commonly known as Guoda! Obviously at this time Zhuang Yu has determined that there must be a third party to shoot, and Old Monster Star must be Guo Da. At this moment, with Zhuang Yu''s order, the entire Mount Xumi was blocked by a light of forgiveness! The world became a bit frozen in an instant. Most of the people present were still confused, because they didn''t know what happened. Is there any tension in Baili, exposure? It doesn''t exist... Your own power of thought is invisible, even if the king of heaven comes here, you can never find out that you are doing a ghost! "Disciples of Mount Xumi take the order and check the identities of all the guests!" Zhuang Yu first gave orders to the disciples of Mount Xumi, and then spoke to the many enchanters present: "Everyone, today there must be a culprit who enters Xumi under his name Mishan, please do me a favor to Xumishan and cooperate with the inspection. There is something offended today, Zhuang Yu will accompany you here first!" When Zhuang Yu said this, some people who had opinions stopped talking. And everyone knows why Zhuang Yu is so excited! Is the failure of the relationship just now caused by someone? But who can have this opportunity to attack the two masters in such a full view, without showing a trace? Everyone looked at each other at this time, while Bai Li was calmly continuing to be his own melon-eating crowd! After all, Bai Li is very sure, even if the inspection here is bad today, it is definitely impossible to check out any problems because his own problems are impossible to be discovered. But just when Baili was going to see what kind of ghosts could be detected by Mount Xume, the field was suddenly changed! Ten figures suddenly rose from the crowd! The ten shadows that rushed out wanted to rush out of Mount Sumeru, but when they touched the shield of forgiveness in the sky, they were knocked back directly. Just kidding, the shield of forgiveness of Mount Sumeru is something famous in the starry sky. Is it easy for you to run away, so why does Mount Xumi still have to face it? But the ten shadows that suddenly flew out made Bai Li stunned...what the hell? Who are these people? How did you force these people out? Does Lao Tzu help Mount Xume indirectly? And what do these guys want to do? Bai Li looks dumbfounded... But compared with Bai Li''s dumbfoundedness, these ten guys who came out are really dying...We are imposters, so how come we were suddenly discovered? Just ask what happened? We really didn''t do anything... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2111: Guess i believe it or not ?What is the disaster of no delusion? What does it mean that people come from the sky in a pot at home? What is a dog? Chan Shuang''er really understands today, we are hiding underneath! what? What is our purpose! You dont care what our purpose is, dont care what our purpose is. Anyway, we haven''t done anything since just now. We are just a group of people who eat melons. Okay, how come we were discovered? But now that things are happening, does Chan Shuang''er know to explain to Sumishan that these people can believe it? Chan Shuang''er feels that he really wants to say that, Xumishan will definitely say: "Guess I believe it or not!" Chan Shuang''er has been hiding too many times, and of course he has been discovered, but it is the first time to be so ashamed to be discovered! "Chan Long Island!" Zhuang Yu saw the flying figure and instantly knew the identity of the other party. All of a sudden, Zhuang Yu''s brows frowned slightly, how could it be these guys? Chanlong Island is a very different existence in the starry sky. Its power is very complicated and can be said to radiate the entire starry sky. Chanlong Island is best known by its other tacky name-Shadow Island. The reason why it is called the Shadow Island is because it basically does the kind of things that are not very popular. Most of them are missions like assassination and assassination! The power of Chanlong Island is complicated, and even many powerful people in the starry sky will go to Chanlong Island to take some quests and earn extra money. Therefore, Chanlong Island is very troublesome. It''s not that no one wants to eradicate Chanlong Island, but the key problem is that he can''t fight. The big man on Chanlong Island is not an ordinary person. He is currently the only god-level in the starry sky with a relatively fixed position. The origin of Chanlong Island is also because of him. It is said that Chan Long may not be known to the general public. He has another name called the Void Dragon. The Void Dragon is a very special existence. It was born in the void. It controls the dark element and the void. In the starry universe, it can absorb the power of the star core to improve itself. After all these years, no one can do anything about it. So Zhuang Yu frowned as soon as these ten figures appeared, because all of these ten people carried the power of the void dragon. This shows that they are not only the descendants of the dragon island, but the descendants of the dragon dragon. There are countless descendants, and only his descendants can possess the power of the void dragon. Ten descendants of Chanlong with the power of the void dragon, what is Chanlong Island planning to do in Mount Xumi? But at this time, Zhuang Yu didn''t care about it. After all, the enemy had come to destroy it. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for Mount Xume to admit it, even if it offends Mount Xume, the island must be topped. After all, Mount Xume is not a soft persimmon, but behind Mount Xume is the support of Heavenly Court. Even if the Dragon is strong, it is only a god-level, and the power of Heavenly Court is not comparable to that of the Dragon! The top ten is now unable to start the fight. At this time, a group of people in the Xumi Mountain skyrocketed, and they were surrounded by the descendants of the dragon who were about to escape in an instant. Chan Shuang''er feels that today is really a bad day, and they did have a mission on Chan Long Dao''s visit this time, but Chan Shuang''er swears that everything before that has nothing to do with them! But Chanlong Dao never explained anything, and at this time they could only bite the bullet to fight. Neither side is a soft persimmon. The weakest one on Chanlong Island is a heavenly existence, and Mount Xumi does not show any weakness. Dozens of heavenly ranks came from all directions. This is the background of Mount Xumi, although not many heavenly ranks. Like a dog, but it is by no means comparable to ordinary forces. Bai Li looked at the sky level flying out from all directions and was speechless for a while. An enchanted sect was more powerful than your sun-shooting temple. Are your faces really not red? The ten people of Chanlong Island felt like they were caught in the urn. Forgive the power of the light shield, which is not something they can open for a while. Although the rushed out of the sky may be inferior to them in quality, but in quantity. Dominate, gang fights are so unreasonable, OK? At this time, Mount Xumi shook again to open the second forgive light shield. This time the light shield was not to prevent the enemy from escaping, but to protect the enchanter below. Just kidding, these enchanters are a bit weaker, that is, the cultivation bases of Zhuang Yu and Old Monster Stars are not very high. If the group of people from Chanlong Island are really forced to come down and kill, then it will be Mount Xumi. You won''t be able to explain to so many forces. Therefore, the two shields directly opened an independent space, so that the people of Chanlong Island and all the heavenly ranks were trapped in the middle, and there was no chance to bite. Chan Shuang''er can''t go up and down at this time, it feels like she''s going crazy... Chan Shuang''er thinks she is going to die unjustly! I did have a mission when I came here today, but my mission is not to make trouble for the other party. My mission is to find a way to rob the warehouse of Mount Sumeru. The ghost knows what happened just now? Why did you expose yourself? Does Zhuang Yu have the ability to be a prophet? It''s too late to say anything at this time. Although Chen Shuang''er and the others are very strong, they have no use at all. There are so many people on the other side, and it is not reasonable to wait for four or five to fight one! Moreover, Mount Xumi is notoriously hard-spirited. There is a heaven behind Mount Xumi, and he is not afraid of Chanlong Island. At this time, the opponent is completely dead, and the name of Chanlong Island cannot scare him. Chanlong Island is very strong. If the people of Mount Xumi did not find them today, then they might just emptied the treasure house of Mount Xume. Then even if Mount Xumi knew that Chanlong Island did it, it would be useless. There is a heaven behind Mount Xumi, but what kind of power is the heaven? Will it be shot because the treasure house of Mount Xume is taken? Don''t be funny, okay, an existence like Tianting doesn''t bother to care about these things, okay... Therefore, if something is really stolen by Chanlong Island Xumi Mountain can only be a dumb eating Coptis, because they are not qualified to fight Chanlong Island without relying on the power of heaven. In the same way, the ten people on Mount Xume''s death today are not panicked at all, what? Are they descendants of Chan Long? There are not 80,000 descendants of Chanlong, but there are 50,000. Even if these ten are outstanding, it is absolutely impossible for Chanlong to attack Mount Xumi because of these ten descendants. It would be a trivial matter for ten heavenly ranks to rob Mount Xumi, but it would be different if Chen Long came in person. If Chen Long did come, Tian Ting would definitely take action. By then, Chen Long would definitely be boring. So even if all ten descendants are chopped to death today, Chen Long still has nothing to do with Mount Xumi. This belongs to the rhythm that both sides have nothing to do with the other, and whoever takes the first step is steady... Bai Li looked speechless...Is Nima Laozi? Did he catch the spies when he didn''t agree? wrong! This is what I should do! Because these forces want to rob Mount Sumeru! Sorry, only I can do this! Don''t think about it! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2112: We are here to observe and learn ?Although it is not entirely regarded as people sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky, they still stunned the group of people on Chanlong Island. However, Baili did not feel any guilt because others were carrying the pot for him, because everyone is not a good bird. Although Baili has been making trouble, but if his heart is black, Baili believes that this group of goods must be more black than himself. . Ten heavenly ranks are hidden in other people''s houses. Wouldn''t you tell them that the ten of you are all the old kings next door? What''s wrong? Is his wife so beautiful? So their purpose can probably be inferred. What''s in Mount Xumi? Very rich incumbents, so this group of goods may come here for only one purpose, and that should be to make money. But its strange to think of Baili here. Look, just these ten goods, although ten heavenly ranks are not wrong, dont you naively think that ten people can take Mt. Xumi? Bai Li doesn''t think that Chanlong Island has only muscles and no brains. After all, how difficult it is to chew the entire starry sky on Mount Xume''s bones, not to mention that there is a mysterious heaven behind Mount Xumi? Even if the daddy of this group of people comes, it is estimated that they may not dare to be too presumptuous in Mount Xume, so why do these ten little guys rob Mount Xume? Thinking about going to Baili, I always feel that there is something wrong with this, but this issue is obviously not something that Baili needs to worry about. This can be seen from the expressions of other enchanters around. Now the rumbling in the sky is lightning and hail, but these enchanters are like watching a big movie on the screen. You dont even see a dime on his face. So it can be seen that they have a lot of confidence in Mount Xume... Nonsense... Now there are more than forty people on Mount Xumi assaulting ten other people, and that''s enough confidence in exchange for nothing! After all, no matter how strong you are, you have to kneel in front of absolute numbers. Sometimes the large number is so unreasonable, and Bai Li is very clear that this is not the true strength of Mount Xumi. The group of people on Mount Xumi who are now fighting in the sky is a bit like a mercenary. They are either Those who have received the benefits of Mount Xume, either want to benefit from Mount Xume. Anyway, not many really belong to Mount Xume, and most of them are people from other powerful forces. Now defending Mount Sumeru also wants to earn personal affection. Xumishan can''t live by a group of mercenaries, so Xumishan''s real trump card is not actually this group of heavenly ranks, but the puppets in their hands. If you dont say anything about it, just look at Zhuang Yus move just now. Although the knight took off his pants beautifully, his strength is even more beautiful, that is to make trouble. Otherwise, now you just pull down from the sky, the knight Can beat the heavenly pants...cough cough... defeat... And there is no need to think about it, this kind of puppet that can get people to pretend to be forced by Zhuang Yu can''t be the bottom of Zhuang Yu''s press box, and it will be like a normal kid. Generally, the younger brother can hammer to death at the sky level, and you can imagine how many powerful puppets exist in Mount Xumi. Bai Li doesn''t believe that these people who interpret the Dragon Island will not know the strength of Mount Xume. In this case, they will come? Then there are only two possibilities left. The first is that their daddy doesn''t love them and intends to let them send it. The second is...they must have something to deal with Mount Sumeru. Baili prefers the second type, after all, the first type is too nonsense. But what kind of hole cards can make them think that ten people can beat the entire Mount Sumeru? Bai Li didn''t understand it, but the people from Sky Dragon Island quickly gave the answer! "Master Zhuang! Those things just now have nothing to do with Chanlong Island. Our visit to Chanlong Island is to observe and study, and there is no unreasonable thinking!" The only woman among the ten said! Regarding her remarks, she couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. It''s shameless to talk about shamelessness or shamelessness on Chanlong Island. How can you still say such things with a stern face in this situation? Do you think Mt Sumeru believes it or not? She guessed that Baili didn''t know. Anyway, Baili guessed that Mount Xume didn''t believe it. Sure enough, Zhuang Yu answered the opponent with a face darker than Heishui. Obviously for Zhuang Yu, if they did what they did just now, I just asked why you didn''t invite them. Do you think that Mount Sumeru is a public toilet? Anyone who can come to observe and learn? So now Zhuang Yu must win the opponent no matter what, otherwise, where will the face of Mount Xumi go! "Master Zhuang! This is really a misunderstanding..." Chan Shuang''er was almost crying at this time! Although she has done a lot of bad things, she really didn''t do anything this time... We are very wronged... Zhuang Yu still didn''t speak with a cold face. Obviously he didn''t intend to give these people any opportunity to explain. Xumishan can go to this day not only by their enchanting skills, but more importantly, they are also werewolves at critical times! A little bit more than the ruthless person. Two consecutive explanations found that Zhuang Yu had no plan to let them go, and Chen Shuang''er was also angry! "Old man Zhuang Yu!" Okay...just now Master Zhuang became the old man Zhuang Yu, is it so realistic now? "Old Pifu Zhuang Yu! Don''t think that we are really afraid of you in Chanlong Island. We really did nothing today. If we really die here, my father will never let it go!" Very good...Now it''s the first step to throw backstage pressure! But its not enough to leave the backstage behind...Look at the little eyes of Zhuang Yu, who is totally...disdain? Very good, although the Void Dragon is very blasting into the sky, but dont forget that the big man behind Mount Xume is Heaven. In the eyes of Yang Jian, Void Dragon is not a small earthworm, but it is just a poisonous snake. There is a certain danger, but hammering to death is not difficult. Therefore, Zhuang Yu is not afraid of Void Dragon''s revenge And as long as Void Dragon''s brain is not ill, it is definitely impossible for the ten descendants to come to death with Mount Xume, and it is impossible to commit it. "Okay...Okay... Old Pifu Zhuang Yu! This is what you forced us! In this case, today is the end of Mount Xumi!" Chan Shuang''er began to shout again, but let alone Zhuang Yu, Lian Baili Can''t help but roll his eyes. Little sister... Have you ever had a drink? The end of Mount Xume? You look at the roll of Zhuang Yu''s eyes and ask, little sister, how do you make Mount Xumi end? Why are you going to die all the opposite sexes of Mount Xume? Is this workload a bit heavy? Now lets not say that there are only ten of you, even if all of you are **** with a bundle of two atomic bombs, can you ask people if Mount Xumi is really scared? So Bai Li really didn''t know if Jingru gave her the courage to say that! But what happened next made Bai Li understand that there is no need for Jingru to go out. This Chan Shuang''er actually has such a terrible hole card... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2613: Damn it! Prayer sets? ? I dont know why the chapter numbers in the above two chapters have changed from two thousand six hundred and eleven and two thousand six hundred and twelve to two thousand one hundred and eleven and two thousand one hundred and twelve, but It does not affect the chapter name and content, so dont worry. ) At first, Bai Li wanted to ask Chen Shuang''er, did Jingru give you the courage to make you say something like that? But soon, the facts proved that it was not Jingru that gave Chan Shuang''er courage, but Chan Shuang''er was really Jingru! Chan Jingru...No...At this moment, Chan Shuang''er suddenly flashed a red light in his hand. The flashing red light looked weird, and what was even more frightening was that Bai Li discovered that the red light had a familiar smell... This familiar feeling seems to have been seen somewhere... but I can''t remember it. And just when Bai Li was wondering where he had seen it, Chan Shuang''er directly crushed the red light in his hand. For a while, the red light was like a wave, rippling frantically around Chan Shuang''er, even Mount Xumi. The shield of forgiveness could not stop the invasion of this red light. Soon red light came to Baili''s side, and for a moment, Baili finally thought of what this red light felt like! No wonder this feeling is so familiar. When I resurrected Bai Ru Meng, I felt it from Bai Ru Mengs crown. Of course, the power at that time was a million times stronger than now. Time can''t remember the reason, because the red light is a bit weak! But this weakness is only relative. Compared with the crown, the red light is weak, but compared with other things, the red light is a bit more powerful! Bai Li looked at the red light swept across him with a dazed expression, but soon the problem came! After the red light swept over her, Bai Li thought she would be seriously injured or something, but ten seconds passed, as if nothing happened... Obviously, there are many people around who have the same thoughts as Bai Li. Just now I thought this red light had some weird ability, but it didn''t seem to have any effect! But just as Baili was wondering what happened, Shura''s voice came from the side: "This thing is for puppets. I can''t control myself now. Take me back!" Shura''s voice was extremely anxious. When Bai Li turned his head to look, he saw that Shura''s eyes had changed from their normal color to blood red at this time. This red seemed very close to the previous red light! Shura began to tremble, as if he was experiencing something desperate, but Bai Li did not immediately take him away as Shura said. After all, there are so many people around here, and suddenly a big living person will be taken away by Bai Li. Is it weird? Bai Lis first reaction was to directly press on Shura''s body with his thought power. Fortunately, his thought power did not disappoint Bai Li. Although Shuras eyes were blood red and seemed to have lost his reason, Shura could only forcefully follow Bai Li under the influence of thought power. Li''s thoughts moved, but Bai Li could obviously feel that there was a mysterious power in Shura''s body that seemed to be constantly controlling Shura to make Shura violent! Controlling Shura at this time, Bai Li had no time to think about what the red light was, and the changes around him directly stunned Bai Li! Countless rays of light flashed crazily around at this time, and every flash of light must have a puppet appearing, and all puppets that appeared have exactly the same feature at this time, that is, blood red eyes! More and more puppets appeared. Finally, some puppets started to move. What people did not expect was that the first puppet to deal with was his own master. Not far from Baili, a chubby guy who looked white and fat was slapped into a small fire juice by his puppet... "Fuck! Prayer set?" Bai Li was stunned. This scene is too familiar. Isn''t this the legendary prayer set baby''s traitorous attribute? Sure enough, everything was no different from what Baili had guessed, and the entire Mount Xumi was instantly messed up! Thousands of puppets began to come out of these enchanters. They completely lost control. At this time, everything they saw was just one word-shoot! The screams crazily appeared all around at this time, and countless enchanters were injured in a short moment, and some unlucky guys were even directly photographed into meatloaf! Obviously, this situation is not limited to ordinary enchanters. Bai Li glanced at Zhuang Yu''s side...be good...Zhuang Yu was surrounded by puppets at this time, and Zhuang Yu didnt know when. There is an extra forgive ball, and it is because of the existence of this ball that Zhuang Yu will not be shot into meatloaf in an instant, but now Zhuang Yu is scared! where is this place? Mount Sumeru, boy...what''s the most here! Of course it is a puppet! This is an enchantment conference. The powerful enchanters in the world dare not say that they are all here, but they are all over the place... And why are you here for? Of course its to pretend to be... Im learning the technique... and naturally I have to bring my own powerful puppet... Then what is the result of having a powerful puppet? Naturally, the lethality of the red light is more sufficient! Messed up! The audience is in chaos! Bai Li did not hesitate to include Shura in the Arrow Demon Ring, after all, no one would pay attention to him at this time! After collecting Shura Baili, he began to look for Heishui and Du Ruo...Damn! This pair of dog men have run five hundred meters by now at least... How did they know that I was going to sell them and run? Actually sold Lao Tzu first? Regardless of thinking about this issue, there are more and more puppets around Baili at this time, and many puppets gather madly, and the entire Mount Xumi has become a Shura slaughterhouse. The crazy slaughter of the puppets caused countless enchanters to die on the spot. After all, no one thought that the puppets around him would directly attack the master, and all the puppets moved! At this time, Zhuang Yu was madly commanding the people of Mount Xume, but there was no use for eggs. At this time, Mount Xume was the worst loser. In terms of puppet strength, Mount Xume was definitely the strongest, so they were naturally the worst. . An elder was torn in half by his puppet on the spot, and all kinds of water flew around, Bai Li even accidentally stepped on half of his intestines... "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Apologized to the colorful intestines on the ground, Baili was not worried that he was in danger, just kidding...At this time, all the puppets around Baili only have to think about letting them hammer whoever they are. Hammer who. Red light influence? nonexistent! The sudden change also stopped the battle in the sky At this time, the licking dog on the side of Mt. Xumi didn''t care about chasing and killing the people on Chanlong Island. They began to swoop down to save people. , But soon the problem appeared! Forgive the light shield was also controlled by the puppet before. Now that the puppet is out of control, it is impossible for the puppet to forgive the light shield to close. Therefore, a group of heavenly class discovered that the light shield that helped them before turned out to be blocking them from saving lives. The presence! "Boom it!" Fortunately, these heavenly ranks are not stupid, they are crowded! Now more than forty people are blasting together, and they can always blast away. But imagination is beautiful, reality is skinny, do you want to blow it away? Sorry! The people from Chanlong Island wanted to blast away just now, but did you give us a chance? Now you want to blow it away? Have you asked our opinion? So the scene changed for a while, and the chased Dragon Island, who had no way to enter the earth and had no way, now stopped the people of Mount Xumi...More than 40 heavenly ranks chased by ten people jumped up and down the scene. So beautiful Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2614: You are so cute! Many of the heavenly powerhouses of Mount Xumi are desperate at this time. They know that as a licking dog at this time, the most important thing for them is to protect their master first! As for the person who explains Dragon Island, it doesn''t matter! But can the people of Chanlong Island make them do what they want? Of course not! You have the final say in fighting, and you have the final say in not fighting? "Did you explain Dragon Island to war with us at Mount Xume?" The character has already reversed at this time, and you just said with a black face just now. Zhuang Yu, who I said to count my loss, took the initiative to speak. Although he has a ball on his body that seems to be very resistant to beating, his little brother can''t bear it. At this moment, Kung Fu Xumishan has no idea how many disciples have been hammered to death! Even Long Aotian was hammered off a leg, which made Bai Li deeply doubt whether the protagonist''s halo was not turned on today! Chan Shuang''er said nothing to Zhuang Yu''s propaganda! Humph! The old lady just called for so long, did you give her a chance? not at all! And more importantly, Chen Shuang''er couldn''t stop all of this at this time. The gem in her hand just now is a mysterious gem discovered by the Void Dragon in a ruin. The origin of this gem is unknown to the Void Dragon, but the Void Dragon found that it seems to affect the puppet, causing it to lose control instantly and enter Rage state, will attack all the targets seen. And this is also the purpose of this group of people from Interpreting Dragon Island entering Mount Xume. The purpose of interpreting the twins is very clear. With this gem, one can sneak into the treasure house of Mount Xume. After all, all of the treasure house of Mount Xume It is the puppets who are guarding them. As long as they have this gem, all the puppet fights will be useless, and the treasure house will not be available to them. But the ghost knew that the treasure house was so special that it was discovered without entering! And it''s the kind of lying directly with the gun. Under the circumstances of being forced to desperate, Chan Shuang''er could only crush the gem, and when the gem was broken, the scope of influence would expand to a terrible degree, and the result of doing so in Mount Xume was a direct result. Disaster! "Now you put away this power, let''s talk about it! Even the things that you did just now affect us, we can guarantee that we will not blame the past!" Zhuang Yu said again. If Zhuang Yu said that, Chan Shuang''er didn''t feel bad, but now that Zhuang Yu shouted, Chan Shuang''er went straight away! "Go away! Those things just have nothing to do with us!" Chan Shuang''er was already mad! We at Chanlong Island have always been the kind of heroes who do things like heroes, have you ever admitted it? We really didn''t know anything just now. But do you think Zhuang Yu believes it or not? Originally, Zhuang Yu might still suspect that, after all, Chanlong Island is not proficient in enchanting, and it shouldn''t affect the matter just now! But now seeing these crazy puppets, and thinking about the loss of control when the knight and the bronze man were fighting before, Zhuang Yu feels reliable...They must have done it! This can''t be wrong...Misunderstandings are sometimes so beautiful... Zhuang Yu shouted for a long time below, but Chen Shuang''er did not answer! what did she say? Sorry...We can''t control it...Shall we obey the fate if the gem is broken? Is there any essential difference between saying this and not talking about Nima? So at this moment, let''s first consider what to do next! Although there were crazy attacks on Chanlong Island, there were so many people who couldn''t stand the other side of Mount Xume, and finally forgiven the shield was broken. Many heavenly ranks descended from the sky and began to save people. Of course, Zhuang Yu was rescued first, and the others from Mount Xume. The elders have also begun to be rescued, and some of the heavenly ranks have begun to sweep the battlefield. Although there are many puppets here, most of them are not high in rank, and they can''t hold them in front of the heavenly ranks. But even so, the whole Mount Xumi is messy. After all, there are too many puppets here. Even if they are too high, it is difficult to clean them up. Moreover, the puppets and the enchanter are mixed together at this time, and they cannot be rushed. Although it was chaotic at the time, if you accidentally killed which genius, they would definitely come to the house to settle the account afterwards. Therefore, many heavenly ranks have also begun to throw rats, and the result of this is that more people are shot to death by the puppets. But there is no way. These heavenly ranks would rather watch the geniuses be shot to death by the puppets than to shoot them to death by themselves. After all, it is bad luck to be shot to death by the puppets, and it is troublesome to be shot to death by them. Of course, Bai Li was not idle at this time, joking, how could Bai Li let such a good opportunity pass! The puppet there just shot to death... The puppet brother gave a hand, let me lick the bag before you continue! So at this time Bai Li has become a licking dog! And it is the safest licking dog in the audience. The people of Mount Xumi will not defeat Baili together. After all, Baili is a living person, and at this time, as long as it is a living person, no one will attack. Not to mention the puppets. As far as the puppets are concerned, they don''t have any violent problems in front of Baili. Anyway, they are controlled by Baili. Licked all the way, Bai Li Na called a hipi! Of course, Baili still chose to avoid people as much as possible when controlling the puppets. As long as there are living people, Baili must be careful for fear of danger. Whenever he encounters a powerful man who is going to save him, Bai Li pretends to be panicked and quickly avoids, joking, who to save, brother...I am the safest in the audience! none of them! A celestial rank appeared in front of him, Bai Li hurriedly got into a small hole that looked like a dog hole next to him, hiding in it, and Baili planned to wait until the celestial rank passed before he went out to continue licking his bag! But Baili just got in here, and someone started to drill in! Your sister! Is dog hole drilling so popular now? What got in was a young man who looked like he was in his early twenties, and he was in a sluggish outfit that had fully told Bai Li that he must belong to the category of peerless genius, and that he should be of that kind. The peerless genius who got in was very friendly, and said to Baili: "Get out of the way! Get out of me!" Ok! Very good...very good...I just thought about measuring your face with your left foot or with your right foot, now it''s decided! Feet! Without saying a word, Bai Li''s feet directly screamed on this guy''s face! This guy was staggered and kicked out of the dog hole by Bai Li. As a peerless genius, he obviously couldn''t accept such insults, so he took out a short knife when he didn''t agree. Mentally handicapped, knowing that the cave is not suitable for long weapons, even if he takes out a Fangtian painted halberd, it is useless. But just when he was going to go in again to find the place, Bai Li got out of the hole! Seeing that Bai Li came out and was still bare-handed, this guy started! But he was caught on the spot by a huge puppet before he came to the inside of the white house! This guy was stunned in an instant, because the other puppets around were all madly hammering, but this puppet seemed to be very obedient and grabbed himself and sent it to the other side? What''s happening here? Why didn''t his puppet lose control? This guy subconsciously regards the puppet as white. "Now I give you a chance to reorganize the language! What should you say just now?" Bai Li said faintly, looking at the shoe print on the man''s face. This guy was caught by the puppet at this time, and this puppet was obviously a very strong one. This guy was frightened on the spot, looking at Baili with a dazed expression: "Should I say squeeze?" Baili is just a big ear scraper...You are so **** naughty! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2615: ? This big ear scraper directly stunned this product. Bai Li didn''t beep too much with this cargo, and directly called other puppets around, and began to pick up things from this cargo! This time the guy finally reacted, and at this moment he looked at Baili''s eyes very much like he was looking at a demon! Because he realized at this time that Bai Li seemed to be able to control all the puppets around him! "You...you...you are doing all this?" The guy who was instantly stripped looked surprised at this moment. But how can Bai Li care to tell him so much, so many bags around waiting for Lao Tzu to lick, Lao Tzu cares to beep with you? Just when Bai Li turned around and planned to leave, a group of people suddenly appeared at the turn! And when this group of people appeared, Bai Li directly gave up control of all the puppets and began to run wildly, as if they were being hunted down. But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that the sound of the guy behind him turned out to be louder than him, and he screamed at the incoming person in an instant! "Grab him! He is the initiator of all this! It is the puppet he controls!" This guy shouted loudly, but I was relieved to hear him! Sure enough, the group of people who came to heard the shouts of this cargo didn''t cast a vigilant look at Baili the first time, but looked confused! Brother, what kind of chicken stuff are you calling? What is the initiator of everything? What do you mean? I have to say that IQ is good, but the guy just now obviously didn''t. He is now calling out what Baili is the instigator, let alone these enchanters, even Zhuang Yu would not believe it here. Just now, when she threw a red light, everyone could see clearly, and everyone naturally knew why the puppet became like this! Then you now say that Bai Li is the initiator of everything. Are you insulting our eyes? Were we all blind just now? Therefore, his shouting has obviously been regarded as a second fool... Even if he called Baili a robber just now, the effect of robbing him was better than this! But now it is too late, Bai Li has rushed to the front of the group of people, and then shouted at the group of people: "This guy seems to have been hit by the puppet over there just now, he should be crazy!" Obviously, Bai Li''s words clearly received more recognition. And the guy who was robbed by Baili was already crying at this time, and his cry made people even more link him to the lunatic! "You believe me... he is really the author of everything..." "Yes, yes... We believe you, take this medicine for a while and rest..." "I don''t want to rest... you should catch him... he is really the initiator, he can control the puppet..." "Fine... Let''s catch him... How about you take the medicine first?" "Why should I take medicine...I''m so sober... Just now that guy can control all the puppets... He really can..." Before he finished speaking, a violent woman slapped me and slapped me dizzy! "Why beep so much with him, obviously a lunatic..." Hmm... everyone else around nodded... Then everyone thought about it. It was useless to bring such a comatose lunatic. It was very dangerous to encounter other puppets. I thought about it and everyone saw the dog hole next to it. , And then... stuffed him in... he finally got his wish in... And when everyone finished all this, they found that Baili was gone... but this was normal. They encountered many people who were unwilling to be with them along the way, so they didn''t think much about it and continued on their way... Baili went all the way, licking the bag, and dog Baili found that the bag that came this way was licked a lot! Damn it! Who is this! Baili thought for a while, it should be the group of people just now! Are you still human? Everyone else died so miserably! You still bear the heart to take things from them! You licking dogs! Fortunately, Bai Li has special abilities. The more dangerous the place, the more he packs, but the probability of encountering the sky level is also greatly improved, so Bai Li has become more careful! While licking the bag, observe the people on Chanlong Island! Disappointed for this group of people Baili Hin! So you turned on the prayer set function and just watched it in the sky? Do you have dreams? What is the difference between you and salted fish? Have you forgotten your original intention? Now the whole Mount Xumi is in chaos, so why don''t you go to the treasure house to rob you and watch the fun here? I will ask if you have any dreams of your own! Bai Li began to figure out how to remind the people of Chanlong Island? Although Bai Li just wanted to rush to the treasure house to rob! But the problem is that there must be a master of Mount Sumeru in the treasure house. Although I can temporarily reach the sky level with the power of the fat man, even a pair of faces as long as a mid-level sky can beat myself to cry, let alone that important. How can there be only one heaven in a place? So at this time, Bai Li needs these people from the Dragon Island to clear the customs for himself! Just when Bai Li was worried about reminding him, he saw that the people on Chanlong Island suddenly moved. At a time, ten people on Chanlong Island flew madly towards the back mountain of Mount Xumi! Be good! Is this someone reminding them to chase their dreams? Look at this small speed... It''s all about flying with the wind and dreaming of wings, chasing thunder and lightning! And Bai Li''s guess was not wrong, someone really reminded Chanshuang of them. In fact, seeing this situation, Chan Shuang''er was shocked! She never thought that her gems were so destructive, and now the entire Mount Sumeru was destroyed by half! Things will inevitably become difficult to end. At this moment, Long Aotian, who had a broken leg, was rescued and sent to Zhuang Yu! This guy didn''t care about the pain at this time, and as soon as he landed, he shouted at the master: "Master! Leave me alone! Go and see our treasure house!" Okay... I only serve Long Aotian! The people in Chanlong Island just now were stunned because they lost control of the scene! As a result, you shouted like this...very good...Chang Shuang''er feels that at this point, how much can be taken away by not doing it at all! Otherwise, Daddy will definitely not let him go after he goes back. So the people on Chanlong Island moved! Zhuang Yu''s face was green for a while, and even his beard began to glow green! He looked at his apprentice! Are those puppets so weak just now? Isn''t it good to kill him? Why did he only drop one leg? Discuss it, return the leg to him and get rid of his brain, okay? It doesnt need to be... "Sect Master... Let''s guard the treasure house..." Seeing that the people on Chanlong Island moved Suddenly a group of strong men from Mount Xume gathered together and prepared to go to the back mountain to intercept! But it was suppressed by Zhuang Yu! "Continue to save people!" Zhuang Yu waved his hand, and many strong people didn''t understand, this time is not the treasure house, the last? But some wise people understand...Although the treasure house is important, for Mount Xumi, no matter what treasure, Mount Xumi is not in short supply. Why is Mount Xumi able to go to this day? Of course its because the dog licks more... "But Sect Master...over the treasure house..." Some of the masters still didn''t understand, continued to speak! But Zhuang Yu shook his head and said, "Do you know how we got here today?" "Because we have many licking dogs on Mount Sumeru?" Zhuang Yu: "???" Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2616: Bai Xiaoli ? The powerhouses of Mount Xume want to hurry to the back mountain at this time. After all, there is the treasure house. If the people of Chanlong Island are allowed to enter the treasure house, then Mount Xume will surely suffer heavy losses. But Zhuang Yu directly waved his hand to stop these heavenly ranks who planned to go to the back mountain to guard the treasure house. A group of heavenly ranks puzzled, Zhuang Yu said: "Save people!" "Save people?" A somewhat awkward Tianji looked dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why they wanted to save people. Most of the people here were not from their Mount Xumi. They died and had a share of Mount Xumi. Is money related? It seems not! So this is the difference between idiots and smart people. Is treasure house important to Mount Xume? Of course it is important, but although it is important in Zhuang Yu''s treasure house, it is absolutely incomparable to these people in front of him. What can Mount Xumi depend on today? Yes... The enchantment technique of Mount Sumi is indeed the top level, but the Yuanchen Palace back then was more top than Mount Sumeru. Why did Mount Sumeru defeated many opponents until today? Of course it is because there are so many licking dogs! Why do people like to lick Mount Sumeru? Because in the eyes of everyone, Mount Xumi seems to represent justice, Mount Xumi has gathered people''s hearts, and only by gathering people''s hearts can we truly go to the end. This is also true today. Although there are many treasures in the treasure house, for Mount Xumi, if the treasure house falls, it will inevitably cause huge losses. However, in Zhuang Yu''s view, no matter how many treasures are lost on Mount Xume, as long as the people of Mount Xume are still there, as long as the hearts of the people are still there, it is only a matter of time before they can recover. So he chose to save people! Todays enchantment conference, it can be said that all the enchanters in the starry sky have come, and there are also geniuses from all sides. In this case, Mt. Xumi will not care about his own treasure house, but organize people to rescue them. Going out to Mount Xumi must be famous! On the contrary, these heavenly ranks may be able to keep the treasure trove, but there will inevitably be serious casualties here, so what will it be? Mount Xumi is selfish, all for his own treasure house, regardless of the life or death of other people. The enchantment meeting was organized by Mount Xumi. We went because we believed in Mount Xumi, but when we arrived at Mount Xumi, we didnt care about our life or death... There is no doubt that if these things are spread, Mount Xumi will be over, even if Mount Xumi has more treasure houses and its reputation is gone, then everything is gone. So Zhuang Yu made what he thought was the safest decision at this time. Regardless of the treasure house or the treasure house, save people first, beat the reputation, and talk about the treasure house later! Bai Li couldnt help giving Zhuang Yu a thumbs-up at this time. Of course, the reason for the thumbs-up was not because Zhuang Yu asked to save people, but because the people of Mount Xumi didnt work. Opportunity? From the first moment when the chaos was up, Bai Li has been anxious. Are you from Chanlong Island mentally retarded? Why don''t you start to rob the treasure house? I can''t help but remind you if you don''t go. Just as Baili began to think about how to remind them, our protagonist''s halo carrier Long Aotian perfectly explained what is called a pit teammate Lao Tzu who is not convinced! Then the attraction was successfully attracted to the treasure vault in a second, so the people from Chanlong Island started... Baili was not in a hurry to go to the back mountain at this time. After all, he could think of it with his toes. The back mountain is a treasure house. There is no reason for Xumi Mountain to guard against death. Even though all the heavenly ranks are attracted now, the back mountain is definitely a puppet. Too many, although the puppets may be killing each other when they are all in a violent state at this time, they still cannot be broken through in a short time. Bai Li looked around at this time, and finally found Du Ruo and Heishui among the distant crowd! Nima...I''m worried for nothing. The two of them are right in the middle of the crowd... and they are almost surrounded by peerless geniuses like them. After all, the big brothers of Mount Xume know that these peerless geniuses are the future. The successors of the major forces must save these people first, so at this time, there are seven or eight heavenly ranks guarding them. Although there are many puppets around, they want to break through the defense line of heavenly ranks. So how can the location of these two second goods be described as a safe... It''s exactly the auditorium, alright... When Baili was looking for them, Du Ruo was also looking for Baili. Looking at Baili from afar, Du Ruo was waving at Baili among the crowd! Seeing this scene, I was a little moved. At this time, Du Ruo could still think of himself. It seemed that this fellow student still had some affection. But Baili did not hear Du Ruo''s dialogue with Heishui! Du Ruo: "Hurry up and get there for nothing!" Heishui: "I saw... he seems to be quite safe over there. Why are you in a hurry!" Du Ruo: "I''m not worried about Baili''s safety, I''m worried about Baili''s insecurity over other people!" Heishui: "???" Yes, Baili completely misunderstood. Du Ruo waved his hand at Baili so excited that he was not worried about Baili''s safety at all. What he worried was that Baili would be unsafe for other people over there. Fortunately, Baili didn''t hear Du Ruo''s scam, otherwise even if this one was in the crowd, Baili would stage a cannibalism scene here today. After waving to Du Ruo and making a gesture that you can rest assured that I am safe, the white flashes disappear in place! Seeing Bai Li suddenly disappeared, Du Ruo almost jumped up anxiously! "Nima...It really started..." Du Ruo couldn''t laugh or cry at this time Is he crazy? Why would I follow Bai Li to this enchantment conference? Did you forget Baili''s lethality? As long as there is white space, there has never been any world peace! As long as Baili goes to one place, this place must be chaotic... And this time even if Bai Li doesn''t make a move, someone else will mess up this place. What kind of curse is Bai Li? Looking at the disappearing Baili at this time, Du Ruo suddenly had an ominous premonition that this guy would do something big again. But Du Ruosi thought about it, Baili was licking a bag if he died...Although most of the people who died here were people with heads and faces, just being licked by Baili shouldn''t cause great public outrage... Du Ruo thinks that Baili should be licking a bag if he is dead, but Du Ruo never expected that Baili didn''t want to lick a bag. Baili just licked the bag all the way, but now, Baili didn''t want to. Licking the bag, Bai Li wanted to lick Mount Xumi as a bag... And I still have to lick it away in the hands of Chanlong Island, one can imagine how crazy this is... Chapter 2617: biu biu ~ ~ ~ biu ? Opened the void shuttle, Baili madly marched in the direction of the back mountain, and encountered many violent puppets along the way, but these puppets were not lethal to Baili, and they were even installed by Baili. In the arrow demon ring... Because these puppets are all of the sky level...Although the sky level puppets are not comparable to the real sky level, hammering the earth level to death is simply as simple as kneading the dough, so don''t want such a kid for nothing. Along the way, Baili heard the sound of fighting in front of him. This fighting sound is not like a fight between puppets, because todays puppets are in a runaway mode, and the fight between them is usually only a hand-to-hand fight. Will not use any spiritual power to fight at all! Then this voice must belong to Chanlong Island! Bai Li didn''t move forward rashly. After all, Chanlong Island is a full ten heavenly ranks, so let''s beat himself into a dog in minutes. Summoning the dead fat man to come, Bai Li was covered with black mist, and once again turned into a mysterious person, so even Chan Long Island is not easy to judge Bai Li''s identity. Gradually approaching, Bai Li found that the people on Chanlong Island were fighting with a four-hoofed puppet at this time, and ten heavenly ranks had a ping-pong-pong meal around the bull-headed puppet with elephant legs. Hammer, but this thing hasn''t even been punched out. The first reaction to seeing this scene is damn! Is Mount Sumeru so rich? Yes, this is a quasi-legendary puppet! The so-called quasi-legendary puppets are slightly inferior to the legendary puppets. For example, Twelve Yuanchen is a legendary existence. If the peak of Twelve Yuanchen''s single combat power can become a quasi-legendary, that is, the appearance of a holy grade, the most powerful place of Twelve Yuanchen lies in their combination. The explosive power of Twelve Yuan Chen even threatened Yi Yuan''s level of ability in an instant. This was the legendary level. Although the Quasi-Legendary Grade is said to be the next level, it is actually not as simple as a single level. Twelve Yuanchen is a unique set of puppets, which is not comparable to other quasi-legends, but now this one...um...the puppets that should be called elephant bull monsters are probably as powerful as the saints. Of course, it This holy rank is not really able to fight against the holy rank, if the holy rank comes, only the parts can be removed in minutes. It can only be said that the puppet''s holy rank is probably just bullying and bullying the heavenly rank. After all, a puppet has no lifeline... Of course, not including Shura... If it is a sacred Shura, the ghost knows what terrible effects can be exerted... Fuck... the sacred level that can never be killed... Bai Li I feel scared thinking about it. For example, the elephant bull in front of you, when it enters the state of running away, it will only moo on the ground and use its hoofs on the ground... How can you hammer ten more flying in the sky than flies? What about the fast sky? If its on weekdays, the elephant bull will definitely be able to drive away ten heavenly ranks. Even if the puppet itself cannot kill ten heavenly ranks because of the weakness of the puppet itself, its definitely not a problem to drive away, but now... Im sorry, the elephant bull is running away. It''s so strange that even one Heavenly rank can''t be beaten, let alone ten! Chan Shuang''er led the team to ping-pong-pong for a long time like a bull monster. She realized a serious problem. It seemed that the people on her side could not hurt this guy. Because this guy has a strange power on his body, although this guy will not use this power to attack them when he runs rampantly, but they don''t want to break through this power to hurt the elephant! Can''t waste time here! Chan Shuang''er gave an order to go down, and suddenly two heavenly ranks went down and dragged the bull monsters, and the others hurried forward! Seeing here, Bai Li couldn''t help giving Chan Shuang''er a thumbs-up. There is no problem with this command! Ten sky-level quasi-legendary puppets wanting to hammer to death in a short time are completely wishful thinking. At this time, as long as one or two people are left here to fly a kite, the others will continue to advance! Two heavenly ranks were selected to fly kites, and the others continued to move forward. Bai Li squatted in a small hole similar to a dog hole at this time. Seeing the two heavenly ranks began to fly kites, Bai Li showed an evil smile. ...Young...Do you know the fear of being dominated by quasi-legendary puppets? what? do not know! Then I let you know! The power of thought began to spread out from Baili like a poisonous snake...and then linked to the body of the bull monster... The two remaining heavenly ranks were flying kites at this time. Although the bull monsters are quasi-legendary ranks, it is reasonable to say that hammering them to death is not too difficult. But the key is that elephant bulls are in runaway mode, and they dont know how to use their power at all, so they only need to keep a distance from elephant bulls where they cant catch them. They just need to delay the time to the others in front. It is enough for people to create some space! Well, the idea is good, but the reality is very skinny... The elephant cow who was still on the ground ceaselessly stopped suddenly, but raised his head and used a... how do you say, weird? It should be a strange look at these two heavenly ranks. The two heavenly ranks suddenly felt hairy in their hearts. What kind of look is this... Why does the puppet have such a look? The two heavenly ranks hadn''t considered understanding yet, they saw light waves suddenly condensing between the two horns of the bull monster... What the **** is this? The facts have already told them in a split second what the ghost is... The light wave flew out in an instant, and the speed was completely different from the previous elephant bull monster. The light wave swept away half of one of the heavenly bodies, and then the other half. The body fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a snapping sound... "Fuck!" The word Fuck was spit out from Baili and the other Tianji''s mouth at the same time. Is Bai Li surprised that this bull monster is so cruel? The surviving heavenly rank has the same idea... Is it as cruel as a bull monster? Although the idea is the same, the mood is different. Bai Li is like a child who just got a big toy. At this time, the light waves between the bull''s horns biu~biu~biu~biu~. But the Tian-level mood on Chanlong Island was a bit silly, because he was the one shot at this time. The death of his companion just now made him understand what is wrong with the elephant bull monster in front of him. He was fine a while ago, but now he suddenly started to biu~biu~biu~? What does this mean? What does it mean is not the key The key is that this person understands very well, and now he is flying your sisters kite. This bull monster''s attack distance is farther than Lao Tzu''s, and it''s a lifetime distance. Lao Tzu is playing Nima! So this heavenly class turned around and ran away without saying a word! But when he started to run, the elephant bull monster behind him actually flew up. As a quasi-legendary puppet, flying was just a basic operation. At this time, the elephant bull chased behind the heavenly rank, the light wave of the horns was biu~biu~biu~ up, scared that the heavenly rank pants were all wet, because this light wave just has a biu~ on him, and he instantly It can be wiped out, this is not a level of battle at all. Bai Li is under the blessing of the dead fat man to follow behind such a powerful little brother as the bull monster. As long as you operate it properly, this elephant bull monster should be able to solve the entire Ten-human race on Chanlong Island! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2618: Winged Golden Wolf ?The method of elephant cow is certainly not only biu~biu~biu~ And even if there is really only biu~biu~biu~ as an old driver, Bailishe has already been able to shoot him in the face! But the key problem is that Bai Li doesn''t understand the back mountains of Mount Xume. The area of ??the back mountain is so big, how can one accurately find the location of the treasure house in this case? So Bai Li needs a guide very much. And looking at the panic of the Tian-level in front of him, it is obvious that he is planning to pit...cough cough...looking for teammates...so he is now a guide for Bai Li. So Baili always kept a very dangerous distance from this guy, and coupled with the light waves coming out of the bull monsters biu~biu~biu~, this guy who is so scared that he wets his pants can still take care of it. Others, now he just wants to find the organization, just want to survive. Soon, there really were fluctuations in the front. On the pit of teammates, this well-deserved overlord! With the fluctuations, Baili saw a towering forest suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, pagodas stood among the mountains. Could it be that this is the treasure house of Mount Xumi? Bailis guess is correct. This is indeed the treasure house of Mount Xume, but the treasure house of Mount Xume is not among these pagodas. To be precise, it should be built in the mountains below the pagoda. The purpose of these pagodas is to confuse the eyes and ears. . Without careful counting, Baili took a look. There are not 10,000 pagodas but 8,000 pagodas here, and each pagoda itself is a formation, but only one of the pagodas really enters the treasure house. If you dont know the situation Next, my friend, you can turn yourself crazy after staying here for half a month. I guess you cant find the entrance! There is only one pagoda that really leads to the treasure house, and only after entering the correct pagoda can you enter the treasure house through the pagoda. And every time the treasure house is closed, the entrance will change. If you can''t understand the specific situation inside, it is difficult to find the right entrance. Outside of Tallinn, Chan Shuang''er is leading a man and a mighty-looking golden wolf with wings. This golden wolf and elephant bull are two different puppets. His speed makes people crazy, especially The Golden Wolf in the runaway mode is even more terrifying. Although it didn''t use spiritual power, it was definitely not easy to deal with. At this time, a jump was nearly a kilometer in height, and even if it was a sky-level flying in the air, he couldn''t say that he must be safe. At this time, Chen Shuang''er had a total of eight people. Only Chen Shuang''er was unharmed, and the others were all unhappy. This golden wolf is also a quasi-legendary puppet and the strongest puppet of Mount Xume so far. His existence is to guard the treasure house, which can be said to be the last line of defense of Mount Xume. This means that the Golden Wolf has gone violently. Otherwise, when Baili walks here, if he can see a little bit of their bones, it will be considered a Golden Wolf lose. Although the level of the Golden Wolf is the same as that of the bull monster, its combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than that of the bull monster. After all, it is not a type of puppet. Elephant bulls come out of meat outfits. They are tank-type puppets. Although their attack power is strong enough, they are generally bulky. If it is a positional warfare, most people want to get past the elephant bull to attack the owner behind. difficult. But the Golden Wolf is different. What kind of attack is the Golden Wolf and what equipment is it? Lao Tzu is an assassin! The battle that can be solved with one strike is determined not to be two strikes, and the speed can be made as fast as possible. With high speed and super high attack power, this golden wolf is definitely a celestial killer. When Baili saw the golden wolf, both eyes glowed! Nima was only thinking about robbing the treasure house of Mount Xumi before, never expected that Mount Xumi had such a puppet! Take away Take away... Here, Chan Shuang''er and the others are being dealt with by Golden Wolf to trade Lan''er, but in the distance their cheating partner appeared with another quasi-legendary puppet! "You..." When Chan Shuang''er saw the dog-like teammate being chased, the first reaction was whether this guy was mentally retarded! But cursing is useless now! Chan Shuang''er hurriedly ordered someone to respond, and then pulled away the elephant bull monster, but the problem came. This time the elephant bull monster had no birds at all. Those guys who wanted to mock and fly the kite went straight to Chan Shuang''er. Came here! Chan Shuang''er was shocked, is this elephant bull crazy? But just as she was about to exclaim, she discovered that the Golden Wolf suddenly fought with the elephant bull! Chan Shuang''er: "???" Everyone: "???" What''s the situation...Are these two puppets having hatred or something? How did they fight? But now is obviously not the time to consider this issue. Their fight is definitely the best news for Chan Shuang''er. If they are involved in each other, can they bring people into the treasure house? Chan Shuang''er did not hesitate any more, and directly took out a green leaf that looked like a butterfly. I dont know the origin of this leaf, but when the leaf left Chan Shuang''er''s hand, the leaf actually spread its wings like a butterfly. Up. Chan Shuang''er and the others followed the butterfly. Seeing this scene, Bai Li, who was acting as a bull monster and a golden wolf at the same time, guessed what the butterfly was. It is said that there is a special tree in the starry sky. This kind of tree is huge, like a star. It floats in the starry sky, and its branches spread to the extent of covering several galaxies. Because they don''t know the specific origin of this tree, everyone in the starry sky calls it the ancient star tree. And the most amazing thing about this tree is that it changes its state every time it passes, and sometimes it will give birth to fruit that can awaken its abilities... Sometimes its bark will become as hard as a handful of armor~www .novelhall.com~ And the butterfly-like leaves are produced from this tree. The ancient star tree has a state that its leaves will turn into this butterfly, and this butterfly has a name called the guide butterfly! The guide butterfly, known as the nemesis of the maze, can ignore all kinds of mazes and directly lead you to the place you most want to look for. Of course, the guide butterfly is not omnipotent. It can exist for a very short time, so it is impossible to hunt for treasure across the starry sky. This kind of guide butterfly itself is very rare. More importantly, the ancient starry sky tree possesses god-level power, which means that you can not find the treasure if you want to find the ancient starry sky tree, or you will become its fertilizer. At this time, watching the guide butterfly floating and floating finally stopped in front of a pagoda, Chan Shuang''er and the others no longer hesitated, and they all went in. Seeing that Chan Shuang''er and others disappeared, Bai Li did not hesitate to accept it. Be like a bull monster, and then summon the Golden Wolf, riding on the Golden Wolf towards the pagoda! At this time, the speed of the Golden Wolf was fully opened, and Bai Li really realized what is called a wind speed switch. The speed is almost up to the teleport! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2619: No dream is different from salted fish After entering the pagoda, Chan Shuang''er finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her face was darker than the bottom of the pot! "Where''s Chan North?" Chan Shuang''er asked naturally...hehe...he''s looking for the celestial class of teammate! "Killed... by that puppet!" Chan Shuang''er: "What? You were killed? How did you two get it done? That puppet is so slow and doesn''t know how to use spiritual power. How can something go wrong if you pay a little attention?" Obviously, Chen Shuang''er didn''t know what this one had just experienced. "Sister Shuang''er, no, he will use spiritual power... He can quickly explain the north with one move. Fortunately, I am a stranger, or I will die too." The pants are still wet, so he If you dont...believe it or not, its hard to say. "Shut up!" Chan Shuang''er didn''t say much at this time. After all, this teammate who used to be a pit is not complete. After all, if he hadn''t brought the elephant bull to block the Golden Wolf, everyone would not be able to get in now. So Chen Shuang''er did not continue to blame. "Let''s go, we don''t have much time, so hurry to the treasure house." Chan Shuang''er''s voice fell, and he began to lead people to the bottom of the pagoda. The real treasure house is entered from the entrance below the pagoda, and Baili has already entered the pagoda at this time. The speed of the Golden Wolf is basically an insult to the Golden Wolf. It can be said that the Golden Wolf has been seen by Baili so far. The fastest, no one! Even Bai Li asked clearly if he could catch up with the Golden Wolf. The big pine tree said... he could...cough cough... it was embarrassing... but there was no way, the level of the big pine tree was a bit so high what. But when I asked Xiao Hu, Xiao Hu made it clear that although he is a holy, but... he is not good at speed... In the end, Shura made a fair statement. The speed of the Golden Wolf is indeed terrifying. Even in the Saint Grade, there are not many who can catch up with the Golden Wolf. This is a puppet who hates power. The most important thing is it. It has a certain amount of wisdom, of course, it is definitely incomparable with Shura, but at least it has some wisdom to control it more convenient. Baili''s control of the Golden Wolf is very simple and rude. It stands to reason that this kind of quasi-legendary puppet can only take out the puppet''s heart and change the puppet to become the puppet''s master unless you kill the puppet''s master first and then defeat the puppet. Otherwise, no matter how much you do, the puppet will not betray. But Bai Li''s method is too simple and rude! what? Puppet''s heart? I don''t care what the puppet''s heart is or not, I directly send the thought power link, as long as Laozi''s thought power is still on the golden wolf, any puppet''s heart will be a cloud. It''s so simple and rude, it''s so unreasonable. As for this, Shura was speechless. Did everyone laugh at the power of Baili''s absorption of Psyche? Facts have proved that high-quality goods are always high-quality goods, even if they are broken or swallowed, they are still high-quality goods! This is what You Jue is, the living You Jue is almost invincible, and the dead You Jue makes Bai Li almost invincible. At least as far as the puppets are concerned, Shura said that Baili could not target anyone, because the puppets in the starry sky were **** in front of Baili. And the most unreasonable thing is that Baili is not only defeating the puppets, he can easily take away anyone''s puppets, regardless of the fierce fighting between Mount Xumi and the violent puppets, which means that Baili looks down on those puppets. , Otherwise all the puppets will be Baili''s little brothers after a second... It is said that if the treasure house is lost, it will make Zhuang Yu feel acceptable, then losing the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull at the same time will not know if Zhuang Yu''s heart can hold it. Because according to Shura''s estimation, no matter what treasure is in the treasure house of Mount Xumi, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the leg of a golden wolf or a bull monster. Because this level of puppets cannot be made, at least Xumishan has no level of making such puppets, so this kind of puppets were all discovered from the ancient secret storage. It can be said that the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull are definitely the key to the rise of Mount Xumi. If there were no such two big brothers back then, would they rely on the enchanting technology of Mount Xumi? Even his cheap leek master can rub Mount Xumi on the ground! Regardless of how awkward your enchantment is, it''s all done without the support of strength. Even the decline of Yuanchen Palace later had a huge relationship with these two puppets, because Master Leek could not really allow Twelve Yuanchen to exert its true strength, so that Yuanchen Palace lacks high-end combat power, but the Golden Wolf of Mount Xumi. The elephant cow and the monster flew up arrogantly, so that the Yuanchen Palace would be destroyed sooner or later. So Shura was also very excited today. He never expected that Bai Li would have the opportunity to steal these two puppets. Among other things, the loss of these two puppets, Mount Xumi can''t afford it! If the treasure house is gone, you can cut leeks! After all, Mount Xumi is well-known, and occasionally cutting a wave of leeks is nothing. But what should I do if the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull are gone? There are very few puppets in the entire starry sky that can be invincible with these two puppets! If Zhuang Yu knew that this would be the result, he would have left the front and came back. But this is really no wonder Zhuang Yu, because Zhuang Yu has too much confidence in his puppets. In his opinion, the people of Chanlong Island are absolutely impossible to provoke these two unless they eat walnuts sandwiched between the door panels. , These two would be grateful if they didn''t trouble them, and they wanted to touch the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull? Go crazy! And the facts are really as Zhuang Yu thought, Chan Shuang''er really doesn''t want to fight with these two. But the countless counts have not counted Baili this alien! what? Like a bull monster? Take away Take away... You will change your surname to Bai in the future... What Golden Wolf? Take away...you will change your surname to Bai in the future! what? Puppet Heart is troublesome? No, no...no trouble, usually I put them in the arrow demon ring, let alone Zhuang Yu, even if Yang Jian comes, I can''t help it. As for letting it out... letting it out is the power of thought, Xumishan still wants to regain control? Dreaming boy? What Shura meant was that if you grab the most valuable thing now, you should run away! When the time comes, just throw the pot to the back of Chanlong Island. After all, Baili hasn''t shown up from start to finish, and even now Baili can sneak back to the front and pretend to be protected. But Bai Li doesn''t think soFriend...I am standing at the door of the treasure house now! I still carry two puppets so powerful, now you tell me to withdraw? I just asked if you have a dream? A puppet who has no dreams asks what is the essential difference between you and salted fish? and! No! Have! And Lao Tzu has dreams, so Lao Tzu must beat them to death and rob the treasure house! Bai Li knows too much about the treasure house of Mount Xume. I used to think that Master Leeks treasure house is too strong, but there is no harm if there is no comparison. Bai Li is very clear in contrast to Mount Xume. To force these two words to humiliate! So it''s not an exaggeration to say that if you swallow Mount Xume, you can advance by at least two percentage points! What is the concept of two percentage points? I am at the prefecture level now, and if you go up two percentage points, you might be able to reach the top of the prefecture level! Just ask if you are afraid! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2620: There is no harm without contrast ?According to Shura''s idea, now that the big head has been obtained, it is time to leave. After all, no treasures in the treasure house are worth as much as bull monsters and golden wolves, so Shura advised Bai Li not to be so greedy. But isn''t it greedy or white? what? Take the big head and withdraw? Sorry! I want it all! After all, there is a golden wolf in hand, not to mention that Mount Xumi can''t care about the back mountain now, can the people of Mount Xumi really catch themselves when they come? Entering the pagoda, Baili tried his best to suppress his breath, and at the same time let the Golden Wolf attack at any time. Once there is any danger, it is best to kill the enemy as soon as possible. This is not the time to be soft-hearted. The inside of the pagoda is a spiral staircase. Baili glanced down. The black underneath was dark, making it look like an abyss. However, there is no problem with the guide butterfly, so here is definitely the road to the treasure house, not to mention the people from Chanlong Island are exploring the way for him in front. Bai Li is not worried about what organs will be here. I didnt know how long I walked down, and an open black iron gate appeared in front of him. Bai Li just glanced at it and ordered Golden Wolf to dismantle the black iron gate, and then silently installed it... Nima... I knew that Mount Xumi was rich, but I didnt expect Mount Xumi to be so rich. This black iron gate is not an ordinary black iron. It contains the essence of stars, which are generally used to create A rare treasure that can only be used when the armor of the magic weapon level. But take a look at Sumi Mountain, if you dont agree, you can use the essence of the stars to build the door. Do you dare to believe it? But its normal to think about it. After all, this is a treasure house of others, and there is no trace of damage on the gate. It is certain that this is not opened by the people of Chanlong Island. After all, they will follow them. If they are here for five games. Four smashed the door, and I had no reason not to hear it. So there is only one possibility, and that is that the door itself was refined by refining puppets. It can only be opened by using special techniques. Originally, this was for safety, but what I never expected was the piece of Dragon Island. The red stone made all the puppets lose control, including the door that wanted to let themselves go. The people on Chanlong Island didn''t know the goods, but Bai Li naturally knew the power of this door, so he closed it without hesitation. Shura is speechless...I have seen someone who steals someone and robs someone, even if the door of a special person is removed, Bai Li is the first person. Bai Li was enveloped in the black smoke of the dead fat man, and now in this dark environment, Bai Li had a layer of natural invisibility. But for the sake of safety, Bai Li finally activated the invisibility function of the Hidden Thorn Bow, allowing himself to be directly hidden. It is not so easy for people in Long Island to discover Bai Li''s existence. How terrible the invisibility of the hidden thorn bow is. The little clam is the best witness. As a little clam with invisibility as its exclusive ability, it has not been able to invisible the hidden thorn bow...this is so embarrassing... Therefore, Baili who is in the invisible state does not worry that he will have a problem. It does not matter if the people from Mount Xume catch up. After all, the main goal of Mount Xume is to explain the group of pots on Long Island. Seeing that an enemy is catching up, just turn around and run. what? Will the opponent use formations to block? Does that have to do with a dime in Baili? The formation is completely useless for Bai Li... Although Baili is greedy, it does not mean that Baili is stupid, and Baili will not choose to come in without full assurance. Continuing down, Bai Li knew that he had probably entered the mountain''s belly, because the surrounding area began to widen, and the voices of people from Chanlong Island could also be heard faintly in front. "There shouldn''t be any ambush here, sister!" "Father said no, and even if we get here, what are we worried about!" "Yes, the treasure house of Mount Xumi here is ours!" "But eldest sister, behind Mount Xumi is the Heavenly Court, we robbed Mount Xumi like this...will it..." "What are you afraid of! There is a heaven behind Mount Xumi, and we also have the support of Yaochi!" "Ah? When will we talk to Yaochi... why don''t I know..." "Huh! This kind of thing is not something you should ask, nor can you talk nonsense!" The people from Chanlong Island had a chat and let Bai Li know a secret, no wonder that Chanlong Island was so confident and even dared to rob the Heavenly Court behind Mount Xumi. The feelings were because of their backers. Yaochi belongs to the Queen Mother of the West. This old lady is not easy to provoke. I said at the beginning that this old lady belongs to the most difficult female. No wonder Chanlong Island is so arrogant, and the feelings are on the bed of the old lady... Cough boat! Of course, Bai Li doesnt have to worry about Queen Mother Xis affairs. After all, that level is not accessible to him, and Bai Li doesnt think that the people from Chanlong Island today will rob Mount Xumei at the instruction of Queen Mother Xi, unless the old ladies are in trouble. , Otherwise, how could you do such a boring thing. Therefore, Chanlong Daos actions this time should still be Chanlong Daos own thoughts, so I didnt have any worries about being black. Bai Li has always been hanging behind the group of people on Chanlong Island, and did not choose to rush up. Although the Golden Wolf is very strong, it is not difficult to kill them, but there is such a group of friends who help themselves to thunder for free, why? Do you want to start with them? When Bai Li was thinking about it, there were bursts of exclamation in front of him. "My God! Is Mount Sumeru so rich?" "This... this is too exaggerated!" "Ok... so many good things..." The exclamation told Baili that the place in front was already there! "Don''t froze! Find the thing that Emperor Father said!" The voice came from Chan Shuang''er. Upon hearing this, it seemed that the people from Chan Long Island were looking for something, and it was arranged by the Void Dragon himself. Following the arrangement of Chan Shuang''er the people of Chanlong Island began to take action. Chan Shuang''er stood in front of many treasures. Even though she was deliberately calm, her eyes were deceiving. Nobody, at this moment, she can almost describe her feelings surging! too exaggerated! Is this Mount Xumi? This is a treasure accumulated over many years! The entire treasure house of Mount Xumi is as big as five football fields. When Bai Li walked here, he finally realized that it was not that the people of Chanlong Island had never seen the world, but it was really spectacular! Can you imagine that in the treasure house the size of five football fields are all ten-meter-high shelves, and the shelves are filled with all kinds of rare treasures? There is no need for any lighting, just the light emitted by the treasure makes the entire treasure house colorful, and Baili watched all this halazi flow down! Look at the treasures of other people''s Mount Xumi, and think about the Yuanchen Tower of Master Leek... Baili Leimu... There is no harm without comparison. Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2621: Doppelganger Orb The vision is really important. When he first saw the treasure house of Yuanchen Tower, Bai Li thought he had seen the whole world! Bai Li even thought that his treasure house could make the entire starry sky boil. However, the facts have proved that I am really a frog at the bottom of the well. Look at the treasure house of other people''s Mount Sumeru... Then compare your own treasure house... This is the comparison between the first-tier cities and the villages, especially the poor villages! Bai Li felt that he could no longer control his wild power, so what are you waiting for now! Grab it! Thinking of this, Bai Li directly let the Golden Wolf, who was hidden by the clam, prepare to do it. Although Clam''s combat effectiveness is as scumbag as a dog, Clam is serious about his stealth ability. The Golden Wolf stealth state he has blessed is the real killer. At this time, Bai Li intends to directly let Golden Wolf take action. The first thing to deal with is naturally the leader, Chan Shuang. As long as she kills her, other people on Chan Long Island will inevitably appear as a group of dragons without a leader, and then he will throw the elephant again. Bull monsters, none of these people want to run. But when Baili commanded the Golden Wolf to prepare to do it, the front suddenly exclaimed! "Found it! Big sister, we found it!" Hearing this, Bai Li looked at the sound, and saw a guy from Interpreting Dragon Island holding a bead in his hand. Seeing the bead, Bai Li was slightly taken aback, because Bai Li found out that he "wellly" did not know This bead? I dare not touch it with divine mind. After all, the nine people present are not ordinary people. If they are easily captured by divine mind, Bai Li uses mind power to see if mind power can help me analyze what the beads are. what! And when Baili''s thought power touched the bead, Baili discovered the extraordinary feature of this bead! This bead is alive! In that instant, his thought power seemed to have the ability to manipulate this bead! But what is the use of this bead? What exactly is such a bead? Asking Shura, even Shura''s well-informed Shura said that he did not know him, and even Shura can be sure that the people of Mount Xumi would not know this bead, otherwise they would certainly not be so casual like throwing garbage like other treasures. The beads are thrown together. This purplish bead feels very mysterious. If it weren''t for the peculiar attribute of mind power, Bai Li didn''t even understand what it did. However, the people of Chanlong Island have spent such a huge price, and even ran over to fight Xumi Mountain. Before Baili thought that Chanlong Island was a treasure house that missed Mount Xumi, but now Baili found that he was wrong, only the treasure house. It shouldn''t have caused Chanlong Island to take such a big risk. It is probably this bead that really makes Chanlong Island take such a risk. So does it mean that this bead is more valuable than the total value of the entire treasure house? Thinking of this, Bai Li couldn''t help but feel excited, but when Bai Li planned to order Golden Wolf to take the beads first, the sudden change came up! Seeing that Chan Shuang''er had already walked to the beads at this time. She held a gem that looked like a cloud in her hand. This gem was very strange, as if it had life. Chan Shuang''er placed the gem directly with the beads. And the moment the gem touched the beads, the beads and the gems actually began to merge, seeing this scene did not act rashly, after all, I don''t know what the **** the beads are, so let''s look at it. At this moment, Kung Fu Chan Shuang''er and others have begun to gather all the treasures around. Chan Shuang''er seems to have something like a Qiankun bag in her hands. She doesn''t need to take it at all. The Qiankun bag automatically collects all the treasures around. Income among them. After a while, Qiankun Bag has gathered the entire treasure house. Hey is really professional enough, and he has not let go of the special shelf. It can be said that now in the treasure house of Mount Xumi, an ant has been taken away! This means that Bai Li just separated everything with his thought force, otherwise Bai Li even doubted that even Teh himself would be taken away. Such a looting artifact is really extraordinary! Baili named it Yichaguang! Really swept away! Chan Shuang''er swept away the light in his hand. At this time, the people on Chanlong Island were all surrounded by the beads. It was obvious that their faces were nervous, as if they were waiting for something. Bai Li didn''t dare to be too close at this time. After all, the distance is less than 100 meters now. If he is closer, even if he is invisible, his aura may be exposed. So safety first! Several people on Chanlong Island were waiting eagerly around the beads at this time. Baili knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, and who knew what would happen in a while! At this time, just let Golden Wolf take the shot, and don''t care about it. If you just kill them all, it will be finished? But when Bai Li planned to let the Golden Wolf take action, the beads finally changed! A horrible wave suddenly burst out of the beads, and the next moment the people who interpret the Dragon Island were directly blown out by the burst of power from the beads. I don''t know if it is due to the destiny, but Sweeping away flew out of Chan Shuang''er''s hands, and finally landed at Bai Li''s feet! Baili took a look at this... what are you waiting for, Nima! With a sweep of your hand, you can directly receive it in the Arrow Demon Ring...whatever he does! But after doing all this, Bai Li did not leave immediately, because Bai Li felt that the bead was the kingly way, and he had no reason not to take the bead away. But just when Baili wanted to grab the beads while the people on Chanlong Island were injured, he found that void smoke suddenly began to emerge from the beads. The mist is very strange. Baili couldn''t tell where the weirdness was, but when Baili was considering whether to directly control the beads with his mind, he found that there was an indescribable force in the beads that seemed to come alive! And this surviving power exploded in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuation made Bai Li feel the danger for the first time! This kind of breath is hard to describe, but what is certain is that Golden Wolf is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this breath. But when Baili turned around and planned to run, the breath finally diffused, and then in the center of the entire treasure house, the beads began to change continuously. At this moment, the smoke in the beads was constantly deforming like dough, just short After a few seconds, the smoke freezes and finally turns into a person! This person is wearing a robe that cant open eyes in a sorrowful, white robe The starlight flashes on this robe, it looks so dazzling, and all the starlight is collected. Its no exaggeration to say that this piece of clothing alone is more valuable than the treasure house of Mount Sumeru! What''s wrong? Is this a big gathering of local tyrants today? Regardless of the status of the local tyrant, but what is certain is that this piece of clothing on the local tyrant is not something that Bai Li can fight against, so Bai Li''s first thought was that I would take the first step! Goodbye! But just when Baili was about to run, Shura, who had always persuaded Baili not to be greedy, spoke again: "Grab the bead!" Bai Li: "???" "That is the Doppelganger Orb!" Bai Li: "???" Although I don''t know what the avatar orb is, since Shura said it, it must be terrific, so it moved for nothing... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2622: Call Dad if you cant beat ? That is the Doppelganger Orb! Go for it! "Sura, who has always been safe, didn''t know if he was crazy today, and he even asked Bai Li to grab it at this time. And Baili moved when he heard Shura''s words! But it wasn''t that Shura rushed up to grab the beads as he thought, but rushed for the road! Go to your sister''s clone orb, the ghost knows what it is! But one thing for sure is that no matter how precious the avatar orb is, it is definitely not as precious as his own life. Because at the moment when Shura asked to seize him, Bai Li found that the guy in starlight turned his head and looked in his direction. Bai Li was sure that he was looking at each other at that moment. of! He can see himself! This is at least God level! So Bai Li has already guessed the identity of this one. Call you father if you can''t beat it? Yes, this is really the Void Dragon. So Bai Lizhi didn''t even intend to grab the beads. At this time, Bai Lizhi thought that the other party could not completely determine his position, and immediately fled. But just as Baili fled back, a voice rang in Baili''s mind. "Very interesting little guy, your invisibility is very good." I''m going to Nima... I now have the power of fusion of a fat man, haven''t you seen the beer belly come out? Then a celestial rank is definitely considered a master in any place in the starry sky. I dare not say that it can be eaten anywhere, but you can see from the Four Dragons Starfield. There is no celestial rank in the entire Four Dragons Starfield. So in theory, the heavenly level even has the ability to build a realm on its own, and it can definitely be regarded as an overlord. But now Baili has the power of heavenly level. Although it is the elementary kind, no matter how small the bean bag is, it is also dry food, the small sparrow is also dry food, and the grasshopper is also dry food...anyway, it is all dry food! But my own dry food...Bah, baah... Heavenly rank is called a little guy, and ghosts can know who this stuff is, and the only one who dares to be so arrogant is probably Void Dragon. What the **** is Niman''s beads? Why did you get the Void Dragon out? "Is it so rude?" Seeing Baili turned around and ran, Void Dragon smiled slightly, and saw a star core flashing on his robe, the star core trembling turned into a big hand directly towards Baili and grabbed it. past! "Look at the hidden weapon!" Bai Li didn''t care about so much at this time. Seeing the big hand caught, he directly summoned Shura and threw it out. Shura: "???" Not to mention that Shura was dumbfounded, even the Void Dragon was stunned, because he had never thought that this man would be so promiscuous. At a critical moment, he would lose a teammate to himself in order to escape? Shura didn''t care, after all, whether it was the Void Dragon or the Void Dragon, he couldn''t kill him anyway. Therefore, it is appropriate to be thrown out as a hidden weapon at the critical moment. The big hand with the twinkling stars squeezed Shura into flesh directly in the air, but the trend of the big hand continued to chase Baili! "Your sister... I just passed by..." Bai Li had never experienced such a dangerous situation before. Facing a god-level head-on, Bai Li used all his strength to suckle at this time. "Huh...shameless little guy!" Void Dragon smiled slightly, with his big hand down, and pressed directly towards Baili. But just when the big hand was about to crush Baili into pieces, Baili''s whole body flashed, and the void shuttle opened in an instant, and Baili directly stepped through the void and escaped from the big hand. "Huh? Void shuttle? How is this possible..." The Void Dragon was also taken aback, knowing that Shuttle Void is their exclusive ability, but today an ant that he thinks can be crushed at any time has the same ability as him. This is not only curiosity, but also a wonderful feeling. So the Void Dragon suddenly changed its strategy, and saw that the big hand shattered directly into a star core and flew back onto his robe, and then a star core flew out of the robe again. This star core did not become a big hand this time. It turns into a big net. When the big net was cast, it was said that the white li was surrounded by the big net, but when the Void Dragon felt that he had firmly grasped the other party, he suddenly found that his big net was directly broken, and the next moment was nothing. Soaring into the sky among the big net! "This..." The Void Dragon is really a little surprised. This little guy is a bit powerful. He is a celestial rank, and he is still a newcomer to the celestial rank. Even Void Dragon can see that this little guy is not that strong. It was the power of something that reached the current level. For the Void Dragon, the sky-level represents an ant-like existence, and he can easily pinch any sky-level to death by flicking his fingers. But it never occurred to him that if he shot two stars today, he didn''t even hurt a single hair of others? This made the Void Dragon a little shocked. This little guy''s methods were a bit powerful. Two of his own stars could even destroy a heaven-level team, but he failed to deal with Baili. In the end, the gaze of the Void Dragon fell on the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand. Obviously, this is a treasure, but what really makes the Void Dragon unbelievable is below. When the Void Dragon used his own spirit to investigate the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand, the bow of heaven directly burst out a force that was so powerful that the Void Dragon felt terrible, and instantly smashed his spirit! "What a powerful weapon!" Void Dragon felt the power of the bow of heaven, and his heart moved! Originally, I came here today for the Doppelganger Orb, but I never thought that there was a treasure here that even exceeded the Doppelganger Orb. "Leave the weapon, how about I spare your life?" Void Dragon looked at Baili who was madly running away. But in the face of the Void Dragon, Bai Li just wanted to say I''m going to your sister... You want to tell Lao Tzu to leave the things in the treasury, maybe Lao Tzu threw it to you to survive, but leave the bow of heaven? You think too much, boy... What is the difference between I lost the bow of heaven and a salted fish? So Bai Li kept running without looking back! "Little guy, I gave you a chance." Void Dragon saw that Bai Li was so stubborn and planned to kill himBrother, I had to say something with the old lady of Xi Wangmu. Story, so we are not outsiders..." Void Dragon: "..." I''ve seen a bold one, but for the first time in this life, such a bold void dragon as Baili, dare to insult Queen Mother Xi in front of him? Queen Mother Xi is the goddess in her dream, an indesectable existence. If Void Dragon didnt intend to kill Bai Li just now because of curiosity, then Void Dragon has no intention of letting off Bai Li at this moment, she must insult her goddess. The kid is broken into pieces! "Hey hey...what the hell..." Seeing that the Void Dragon didn''t stop, but was even crazier. Bai Li was also stunned, saying that Lao Tzu and the old lady of Xi Wang Mu had a relationship, can''t it work? The answer is obviously no! Under the anger of the Void Dragon, the stars condensed and flew out of him, and the terrifying stars instantly turned into meteors and locked Baili and crashed down! Bai Li was inevitable, and was instantly swallowed by meteors... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2623: God Pro is useless? ? If a **** level is serious about dealing with a little guy who doesn''t reach the sky level, even if this little guy is Bai Li, there is no use for the protagonist''s halo... because the absolute difference in strength is irreparable. The god-level meteor fell from the sky, and the speed of the meteor was so fast that it didn''t even give Bai Li the opportunity to travel through the void! Not to mention the void shuttle, there was no chance to resist with the bow of heaven, Bai Li was directly hit by the meteor on the spot. "Boom!" The terrifying loud noise made the entire treasure house start to vibrate. Watching the falling stars, there was a meaningful mockery in the eyes of the Void Dragon, even a little ant dare to insult the goddess in his heart? It is simply seeking a dead end. But just when the Void Dragon was going to look for Baili''s magical soldiers, the sudden change came out! A divine light shattered the world and fell from the sky! "Shen Lin!" Bai Li can''t remember how long he hasn''t used Shen Lin, but at this moment Bai Li has activated all his big moves! A divine light descended, the eight-armed demon **** descended from the sky with a magic weapon, the demon **** descended, and the firepower of Baili was full! "Boom!" A lightning bolt shot from the bow of heaven in Baili! It blasted directly on the nearby Void Dragon, and the Void Dragon never thought that the other party could withstand a meteor of its own, so it was blasted directly on the chest! The blow of the sky-level ant is like dust to the void dragon, but what the void dragon did not expect is that the arrow of the ant in his eyes directly blasted his whole body upside down, and even a faint drama came from his chest. pain! "This..." Void Dragon was stunned! A heavenly rank can actually make himself feel pain, does that mean he hurt himself? How can this be? Not to mention the heavenly level, it is absolutely impossible for the holy level to hurt himself in the face of him, how can a heavenly level do it? Void Dragon was shocked, but Bai Li was even more shocked! Is there still humanity? Bai Li was speechless at this time... his own Shen Lin''s strongest arrow turned out to be just blasting back the opponent! Say yes to ignore all defenses? What about a direct spike? However, Bai Li was still too naive. God had a one-month cooldown. It would be terrible if one could say that one arrow could kill the God level in one month. Ignoring defense is within a certain level. For example, Baili is at the heavenly level. His ignoring defense may be useful to the elementary holy level. If Baili reaches the peak of the heavenly level, it may cause huge trauma to the holy peak, but it is a spike. Can''t do it. And the void dragon in front of you, this is definitely the oldest old fritters in the starry sky! A god-level existence, even if he is facing the indiscriminate bombardment of the holy peak, he cannot have any damage. Baili wants to kill this one in a second, the only possibility is for Baili to reach the holy level. To. So when the gap was too big, even Shen Lin couldn''t make Bai Li a spike. But what Baili didn''t know was that his arrow was enough to be proud! Except for the hidden forces in the entire starry sky, the Void Dragon is almost an ultimate BOSS-level existence. One of his meteors is enough to destroy a star field! And Bai Li survived entirely because of the avoidance of the gold medal. The death-free gold medal can help Baili resist any lethal force. The meteor just now is absolutely lethal, so Baili is directly immune to that blow, and then the Shen Lin counterattack is activated, and this arrow has been enough for Baili to blow for a year Up! But obviously this is not what Baili wanted! "Wake up!" Baili roared, the storm ignited instantly on Baili, and at the same time that the storm ignited, Baili made another move! "God Pro!" Called God Pro for the second time! At this moment, the God Presence above Baili''s head has not disappeared, but he directly called the second God Presence, which is the superposition of the two God Presences! This is definitely the first time such a God Pro has appeared in history! What kind of terrible power would be when two kinds of completely ignored defenses were added together? Baili don''t know! But when Baili opened the second God''s presence, the eight-armed Demon God roared up to the sky, and his eyes had turned blood red! The strongest arrow is to open a bow and draw an arrow, pointing directly to the Void Dragon! The Void Dragon couldn''t see the coming of Bai Li, and at this moment he saw Bai Li make another move, anger appeared on his face! This ant dared to shoot himself again, is he crazy? The stars shone, and a meteor flew out of the void dragon''s hands! The shooting star directly smashed into Bai Li''s arrow, but the moment the shooting star touched the arrow, a scene that made the Void Dragon stunned appeared. His shooting star was shattered by Baili''s arrow, and the broken stars flew away, and Baili''s arrow still flew toward him after shooting through the stars! "This is impossible!" Void Dragon was stunned! A confrontation between the heaven and the gods actually smashed the attack of the gods. Although this attack only used 50% of the force, it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but such a hit, the other party actually caught it, and even Shattered his own power? And just when the void dragon was in a daze, the lightning bolt had already arrived in front of him! The stars shone, and the starlight formed a round shield in front of the Void Dragon. The lightning bolt touched the Void Dragon. Once again, the stunned Void Dragon appeared. The round shield was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the Lightning Bolt. Thousand fragments. And the arrow hit the Void Dragon again after smashing the lightning bolt! At the moment of the arrow, the robes of the Void Dragon were torn open, and then it penetrated into the Void Dragons chest, but the arrow only advanced two centimeters and finally got stuck between the muscles of the Void Dragons chest, one arrow away. The gap between shooting through the void dragon is not one and a half! There is no way, the arrow of the Twin Gods Pro is already the strongest blow in Baili. It can be said that Baili was afraid of this blow, but the strength of this blow was weakened by the meteor first, and then he encountered the shield. We weakened it a second time, and then penetrated the robes of the Void Dragon and weakened it for the third time. When I finally touched the Void Dragon, although the Void Dragon was injured, it was still too far away from killing the Void Dragon... Don''t talk about the Void Dragon at this time, but Chan Shuang''er and the others over there are shocked! What did they see? A celestial class shot their father and emperor! The existence in that legend that makes the stars tremble? "Pala..." The lightning bolt is broken The anger on the Void Dragon''s face has reached the extreme at this time, he feels that he has been insulted, it is a great insult, he has been continuously by the ants He was hurt twice, especially this time, and even made him shed transparent blood! "You...very good...but you must die!" Void Dragon''s eyes flashed with destruction at this time, and countless stars gathered around his body, and each meteor represented the power of destruction. Seeing this scene, he smiled bitterly... Because although he still has a gold medal to avoid death, Bai Li doesn''t think he can escape this round of bombing! "Use your power of thought to attack the beads in his body! Take the beads! This is not a real void dragon at all, this is just a clone! Take the beads and he will disappear!" Shura did not know when he had completed the reunion and had returned to Bai Li''s body. Hearing Shura''s voice at this time, Bai Li did not dare to hesitate at all. Perhaps Shura was talking about his only chance! The surging thought force turned into an invisible silk thread directly entangled towards the void dragon that was performing a big move... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2624: The shock of the void dragon ?Double God Pro is the first time that Bai Li has used it, but in the face of the Void Dragon, the gap between Bai Li and it has reached a level that even the Double God Pro cannot make up. Facing the existence of such a starry sky BOSS-level, Bai Li suddenly found that he felt a little helpless. After all, the gap in the sky was the same, even if he had the protagonist''s aura, he couldn''t make up for it! "Use your power of thought to attack the beads in his body. This is not his body at all. He has descended on the Doppelganger Orb!" Just as Bai Li looked helplessly at the meteor getting closer and closer to him, Shura suddenly Spoke up. Hearing what Shura said, Bai Li didn''t say a word, his mind burst from his body, turning into thousands of silk threads and entwining it towards the Void Dragon. Although the meteor speed was fast, it was still a lot worse than Bai Li''s thought power. Bai Li''s thought power touched the void dragon''s body first. I thought that my thought power might be bounced away. After all, although thought power is strong, it refers to puppets without souls. For creatures with souls, its main function is that it has two thousand catties of strength... So normally a warrior with a little cultivation base can easily bounce off his mind, but he never expected that when the mind touched the body of the void dragon, the body of the void dragon would be like an ice cube encountering a red soldering iron. Zira melted with a sound. And the power of mind entered the void dragon''s body so effortlessly...cough cough... At this moment, without taking care of it, Bai Lis thought power drilled into the body of the void dragon and found that the position of the void dragons heart turned out to be the cloned orb just now, and the cloned orb at this time seemed to be connected to the space of different dimensions, and was continuously giving it to the void dragon. Provide strength, and this is the main reason why the Void Dragon can come here. "I''m going to Nima!" At the juncture of life and death, Bai Li didn''t have time to think so much. At this time, Bai Li''s thought power turned into thousands of threads, which were directly wound on the avatar orb! Begin to seize control of the Doppelganger Orb. The sudden power of thought penetrated into the body and also shocked the Void Dragon. Obviously he realized that this was the little guy on the opposite side. The shock in the Void Dragon''s heart at this time could no longer be described. The Bai Li on the opposite side was obviously only a celestial class, an ant-like existence in his eyes. In the starry sky, the heavenly rank may be the overlord of one party, but in the eyes of existence like the void dragon, it can only be the ants. However, such an ant has forced himself to use all his big moves. The key question is that he has been countered by the opponent when he has used his big moves? If the Void Dragon saw that Bai Li was just a human race at first and looked down upon Bai Li, then he has now been stunned by the human race recognized as one of the weakest races in the starry sky. What''s the origin of this guy? Why does a heavenly class have such power? But now is obviously not the time to think about this, because at the moment the Void Dragon lost his mind, Bai Li had already taken control of the Doppelganger Orb! "Do it! Kill him!" The Void Dragon was seized by the Doppelganger Orb at this time, and his body began to shatter continuously. He was able to come here because of the power of the Doppelganger Orb. If the Doppelganger Orb was lost, he could not exist. At this time, the most important clone orb in his body was snatched by Bai Li, and he could no longer use those powers. Sure enough, the moment Baili took away the Doppelganger Orb, all the falling meteors also began to smash, and the broken meteors passed by Baili like gorgeous fireworks, but it was a bit beautiful. But this aestheticism didn''t last long, and Chan Shuang''er and others had already been killed! Compared with Bai Li, at this time Chan Shuang''er and others can''t bother to appreciate the beauty. They are all in the shock just now. In their eyes, the father is invincible, and the father can do it with just one finger. Easily crush any heavenly level. But today, when the Emperor Father descended through the avatar orb, they thought that everything was a foregone conclusion, but they never expected that the Emperor Father would not kill the human race in a few consecutive strokes, and now, the opponent even defeated the father. Emperor? How can this be? How could this Heavenly-level human race He De, how could he defeat his father? But now the facts are there, Void Dragon has only two-thirds of his body left at this time, one-third of his lower body has dissipated, and Void Dragon''s eyes have turned blood red at this time. shame! This is definitely the greatest shame in his life. Defeated by a heavenly level! Although this is not a real failure, after all, what I descended on was only a clone, but his own dignified existence, even if he only descended on a clone, is still a near invincible existence, but today I was abused by a heavenly level? The Void Dragon simply couldn''t accept this reality. He had entered the runaway mode at this time. If it wasn''t Mount Xumi, it is estimated that his real body had already directly teleported and arrived! But it''s no use now. Even if he has the existence of Jade Lake behind him, he will definitely not dare to actually come to Mount Xumi. It''s just that a group of children come here, no matter how fierce the trouble is, there is room for return, but if he comes himself, there is really no room at all. So even though the Void Dragon was exploded at this time, there was still nothing to do. But the Void Dragon can''t attack, can the remaining Chenshuang take Baili? Of course not! At this time, the Golden Wolf came out of invisibility, and slapped it to death with a single paw of the smasher that Baili had previously let go. The Golden Wolf, which was already as fast as lightning, now cooperates with Little Clam, which is simply a necessary artifact for murder and surrender. After killing a celestial level with one blow, the Golden Wolf was again invisible by the clam. The invisible enemy is really terrifying! Bai Li was holding the Doppelganger Orb in one hand. At this time, the purple-golden Doppelganger Orb exuded brilliance. Before that, Bai Li was wondering what this thing is for. Now I understand that this thing can create a Doppelganger almost exactly the same as himself. This is very strong! Wouldn''t it be possible for two people to hammer one another when fighting by themselves? The most important thing is that the clone created by the clone gem actually inherits half of the master''s combat power! Nima is a bit scary, right Seeing Baili holding the cloned orb that should belong to him, the Void Dragon is about to explode. This time, he did not hesitate to offend Mount Xumi, but also to shoot for this avatar orb. This thing does not even know Mount Xumi, and he also discovered the method of using this thing in an ancient secret store. Fang inquired and realized that this thing was actually in Mount Xumi. But he never thought that he would get his front foot and his back foot would be taken away by Bai Li. Void Dragon has never been so ashamed in his life. "Kill him!" The Void Dragon yelled frantically at this time, but it was useless. The Golden Wolf was not joking. At this moment, the Golden Wolf had already shot the two to death. Seeing the magical Golden Wolf, Void Dragon and his group of children were speechless again! What kind of monster is this opposite? Is he really a heavenly class? Isn''t the Golden Wolf from Mount Xumi? Why is the Golden Wolf now his puppet? What the **** is this? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2625: Free to die again ? If Bai Li used that unknown power to steal the Doppelganger Orb to make the Void Dragon feel unbelievable, then now that Bai Li commanded the Golden Wolf of Mount Xumi to kill, Void Dragon would be speechless. What kind of situation is this? Isn''t the Golden Wolf from Mount Xumi? Is this guy from Mount Sumeru? wrong! All the people from Mount Xumi are in front to save people, how could it be possible to send someone here alone! So who is this person? Besides, isnt the chaos in Mount Xume that we made? Haven''t all the puppets been violent? That gem came from the hand of the Void Dragon. Of course, the Void Dragon knew what power the gem was. It can be said that under that gem, whatever puppet it is, it will definitely enter the violent mode, even a god-level puppet is useless. But now the Golden Wolf is not violent? wrong! Golden Wolf''s eyes are blood red! It seems to be in a violent state, but why can this guy command the Golden Wolf in violent mode? Just when the Void Dragon wondered what was going on, Chan Shuang''er lurked next to Bai Li. She used the power of the void to shuttle to Bai Li, the short knife in her hand flashed to take away Bai Lis life, but the child you are too naive! Just when her short knife was still a distance away from the white, a call of a bull mixed with an elephant appeared, and a huge horn suddenly flickered, pressing against Chan Shuang''er''s abdomen. Feeling that I was almost cut off by laziness, the whole person flew out with a whistling sound, falling on the ground, spraying blood and almost died on the spot. And when the horns flickered, the elephant bull monster also appeared in their eyes. They looked at Baili as if they were standing there just now, but now they saw that Baili stood there, is Baili special? Standing under the elephant''s belly, the elephant is just invisible, so they can''t see it! Now standing there like a bull monster and a special tank, approaching Baili? You seem to be joking! Have you seen the flickering light waves on the head of the bull monster? The difference between the spike sky level and the dead fly is that you are bigger than a fly, so you can slap a bit better... Shocked... This time, the people who explain Dragon Island are already shocked. What the **** is this? Who is this guy? Why never heard of it? How can he control Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull? There is obviously no way to explain this problem now, but one thing that can be explained is that the people of Chanlong Island are now anti-siege! Just now Void Dragon killed Bai Li with a ghost cry, but now Void Dragon is also withered. Just kidding, his own children know that the strongest of their children is Chan Shuang''er, but look at Chan Shuang''er. The cow at the top is still vomiting blood, and there is no difference between other people going up and sending it. Although Void Dragon didn''t care about the life and death of his children, he knew he was defeated at this moment! One **** level, plus nine sky levels, it''s not right... to be precise, it is ten sky levels, because everyone has already understood that Baili''s control of the sudden change of elephant bull monsters just now should have been killed. A god-level plus ten sky-levels, is it so compelling by a sky-level hammer? Void Dragon can''t accept it... No one can accept this. No matter how you look at it, the two sides are not equal. If you want to go out and tell people that Heavenly Class has won, everyone else can treat you as a fool, but facts speak louder than words! Baili threw the avatar orb with a sullen look, as if to stimulate the void dragon, Bai Li also shook the avatar orb in his hand towards the void dragon, which had been decomposed only in half, and then directly installed... "Puff..." The Void Dragon, far above the Dragon Island, stood in a hall of nothingness at this time. Everything in this hall was turned into powder at this time, and the Void Dragon had a transparent mouth of blood from his mouth. Squirting it out, the Void Dragon trembled with anger! "I want to kill him! I want to kill him!" Finally the void dragon was angry! Seeing his eyes twinkling at this moment! And when the Void Dragon twinkling eyes, the half of Void Dragon clone in the treasure house suddenly turned blood red! Seeing this scene, the other people on Chanlong Island changed their colors because they knew what it meant! "My buddy, let me cook it!" Bai Li saw that half of the void dragon''s body suddenly turned red, and the first reaction was that the goods exploded? But as soon as the Baili language fell, Shura''s shout came: "Run! This is the curse of death! This guy is crazy!" When Shura''s words fell, Bai Li turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late! At the moment Baili turned around, the body of the void dragon exploded with a bang, turning into thousands of evil spirits and flying away! The terrifying evil spirit shredded the void and entangled directly towards Baili! Shura turned into armor to help Baili resist the first wave of evil spirits, but it was useless. The evil spirits continued to appear frantically. Shura broke and returned to the Arrow Demon ring. Baili''s clothes were torn to pieces by evil spirits, even Baili I can feel my own flesh and blood being torn apart. But just as his fate was down, the death-free gold medal appeared again, and the second gold-free death medal helped Bai Li resist the next wave of evil attacks. At this moment, Bai Li''s body also returned to normal under the passive recovery effect. But it was useless. The evil spirits continued to appear. Bai Li concentrated all his power on defense, but the power of these evil spirits was too strong, and many evil spirits had even begun to penetrate Bai Lis body. Bai Li felt that his recovery ability was declining crazily. "Boom!" The second wave of explosions directly overturned the treasure house, and the power of terror even caused cracks in the space! At this time, Baili was surrounded by thousands of evil spirits. There is no doubt that this situation must be a dead end. A god-level will kill Baili even at the expense of blood. Baili does not understand what he did wrong. . But now is not the time to consider these. At this time, looking at the evil spirits that have gathered, if you let these evil spirits tore, you will surely be torn to pieces, because these evil spirits are too strong and too many! Must find a way! Bai Li tried to calm himself down at this time, but at this time there seems to be nothing to restrain, because these evil spirits are not real evil spirits at all, they are only carriers that carry the power of the void dragon, and there is no heaven bow. Fa restraint Just when Baili''s thoughts were lost, the aftermath of the explosion suddenly exploded a space crack in front of Baili, at this moment Baili couldn''t care about that much! Drill or not? Drill or not! Of course drilled! At this moment, although he knew that drilling the space crack might be a life of nine deaths, Bai Li chose to drill in, because he would die if he didn''t drill! Most of the space cracks that have been blasted are unstable, and the probability that they will be torn into pieces directly by space exceeds 99.999%! At this time, Bai Li could only bet that his **** blessing was strong enough to allow himself to encounter that almost impossible opportunity! If you wait, you will die. You may have a chance to survive when you get in. Bai Li has no choice. The void shuttle opens! Bai Li''s whole body swished into the void crack... And the Void Dragon watched Baili drill into the void cracks, and the hall far away from Chanlong Island collapsed. The terrifying aura swept through Chanlong Island. All the creatures on Chanlong Island knelt and trembled. Their king was angry! Who on earth dared to provoke their king... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2626: Yaochi Holy Land ? The entire Dragon Island is trembling, and even a Saint-level powerhouse will kneel and tremble at this moment, because it is the Void Dragon who is angry, and one can destroy the existence of a race and civilization at will. The Void Dragon was floating above Chanlong Island, and his star-like eyes followed the distance, which was the direction of Mount Xumi. At this moment, Void Dragon clenched his fists! shame! This is the greatest shame in his life! His clone was defeated by a celestial class, and none of his children were opponents of others. Then he spent half of his blood and the death curse controlled by the remote control failed to kill that guy on the spot, allowing him to escape into the void. In the cracks. However, what Void Dragon is really angry is not Bai Li''s life and death, because in Void Dragon''s eyes, the opponent is dead. The terrifying void dragon who first entered the void crack knew best, even if he mastered the power of the void, he did not dare to easily enter this void crack. You should know that there are two types of cracks in the void. The first is the kind that Baili usually shuttles through the void. At a moment, he opens two doors in the void, enters through this door, and exits from the other. It can be called a tunnel and it is very safe. The void dragon shuttled in the void using this method. But the other is the space crack that Baili experienced just now. It was forcibly torn apart by huge destructive force. Most of these space cracks are completely unstable and may be twisted and closed at any time, no matter what happens. Congratulations on either, you can stay in the void forever from now on... come up with? Sorry, it doesn''t exist... Therefore, the Void Dragon felt that Baili who got into the crack must be dead, but he was annoyed that a Heavenly Grade actually got into the crack in front of him and was not killed on the spot by himself? Is this not enough shame? But no matter what I said, Bai Li was dead, even if he was really lucky to choose a safe crack, it was useless, because he still had his own death curse. The evil spirit of the death curse created by consuming half of his own blood will penetrate into this guy''s body, and then quickly swallow this guy''s blood and kill him. The Void Dragon saw with his own eyes that Bai Li was hit by his own death curse. Even if Bai Li really got into a safe void, it was still a dead end. But the problem is, my clone orb is gone... The Void Dragon sighed up to the sky at this time... an action that he carefully planned for so long was actually destroyed by a heavenly rank! What''s more weird is that he doesn''t even know who he is! This Nima... Void Dragon feels a headache because he knows that he must face Mount Xumes crazy revenge next. Mount Xume is not a soft persimmon. His final curse of death is estimated to destroy half of Mount Xume, which is absolutely impossible. Just let it go, thinking that the Void Dragon took out a key. At this moment, the key flashed in front of the Void Dragon and opened a portal, which leads to the Jade Lake. The Void Dragon drilled into the portal, the surrounding lights flickered, and the Void Dragon appeared in an almost psychedelic world. There are blue aurora everywhere here. The aurora converges into a blue holy land. There are countless beautiful lotus flowers floating above the aurora, and each lotus is covered with countless treasures. This is the Jade Pool of the Western Queen. ... The Void Dragon stood in the Jade Lake. At this time, his face was no longer violent, and he replaced it with an indescribable feeling, as if expecting and panicking... The Void Dragon stepped on the Aurora and began to travel along the route he had last time. But just after Void Dragon took a step forward, a lotus flower opened, and a seven or eight-year-old boy appeared on the lotus. But when he saw this little boy, Void Dragon immediately became respectful, because he would not forget the shame that he was slapped on the face when he called this little boy last time... Who would have thought that the dignified Void Dragon faced a kid in Yaochi and was slapped directly. Although he didn''t do anything, Void Dragon knew that he and the other party were not in the same class at all, because this world could make him fully react. But it was the first time he saw him who could slap him... "Thank you boy for help telling the godmother Xiwang..." Void Dragon was very respectful. However, the boy didn''t move at all. Instead, he looked at the Void Dragon with a kind of peripheral light of his eyes. Although the Void Dragon felt some humiliation, he still did not dare to make any movements. "The Queen Mother of your coming has already understood that you don''t need to worry about the Heavenly Court, they won''t take care of such trivial matters..." The boy said that Void Dragon was relieved for the most part, and Mount Xumi was not afraid, he was afraid that Heavenly Court would take the action. "Thank you, Queen Mother..." After Void Dragon finished speaking, he glanced at the front with a slight disappointment in his eyes, because he knew that he might not have the chance to see the goddess in his heart this time. Seeing the disappointed look of Void Dragon, Xiaotong showed a trace of disgust on his face, as if to say that you are something, and worthy of coveting Queen Mother? Seeing that the Void Dragon seemed to be at ease, the boy spoke again: "The Queen Mother asked me to tell you that you did not provoke the Heavenly Court, but the other party! The Queen Mother can do nothing about that party! You can do it yourself!" When the boy said this, the Void Dragon was taken aback! Didn''t you provoke heaven? Isn''t Mount Xumi from heaven? He ruined half of Mount Xumi by making a fuss in Mount Xumi. Didn''t he offend Heavenly Court? Seeing the appearance of the Void Dragon, the child couldnt help but laughed sarcastically. As expected, its not a level and never will be a level. The destruction of half of Mount Xumi in the eyes of Void Dragon is a major event. He doesnt know that destroying half of Mount Xumi is like the existence of Heavenly Court. There is almost no essential difference in a bowl. What the Void Dragon didn''t know was that he provokes that person more terrifying than Heaven! Thinking of the experience of the man who broke the netherworld twice in a row the boy couldn''t help but chill! Hey, that''s the nest of the Ten Temple Yama. I heard that the one almost killed You Jue. In the end, he was so scared that You Jue opened the door of **** and asked for help at the Ten Temple Yama, and the Ten Temple Yama still took that one. No way! The Void Dragon actually beat that one, and the boy knew that with the state of mind that Jacques would repay, he would never give up, and he would never end if he didn''t tear up the Dragon Island. When Xiaotong saw Queen Mother before, Queen Mother West was also having a headache. The idiot, Void Dragon, was discovered by the other party that he was on Queen Mother West''s side. It is conceivable that that person would definitely use this as a reason to wrestle with Yaochi in the future. Although the current cultivation base is like an ant in the eyes of Queen Mother Xi, he also has something that Queen Mother Xi is jealous of. First of all, the Devil Emperor Yiyuan, and Queen Mother Xi doesn''t understand what medicine Yiyuan takes so hard to do with this? Then there is fasting, why should fasting be so close to him? Of course, this is not what makes Queen Mother West the most jealous, what makes Queen Mother West the most jealous is the Bai Rumeng that seems to exist but does not exist... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2627: Life to see people, death to see corpses ? Void Dragon went back with endless doubts! The other party? Who is it? Although Void Dragon kept inquiring about the boy, the boy closed his eyes and was too lazy to even pay attention to him, making Void Dragon feel insulted again! But there is no way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and facing the boy, he is not qualified to be angry, so the Void Dragon who returned to Chanlong Island once again demolished several halls. As for the other mysterious side, Void Dragon still does not know... At this moment, Baili was lying on a white bed, surrounded by many people in white coats. These people looked like... doctors? In a daze, Bai Li heard the group of people in white coats saying something... "His condition is very serious..." "He has at least a hundred wounds..." "Why do you care about such a stranger..." "Huh? Why doesn''t he have a tail?" tail? When Baili heard this, he opened his eyes, and then he saw the surroundings. This is a hospital... and there are indeed many white coats around, but these white coats... all have tails? What''s the situation... Baili wanted to get up, but found that he had no strength at all, and because of the force, Baili''s wound opened again, and the tingling pain made Baili couldn''t help but open his mouth. ... "Heaven''s bow!" Bai Li called for the heaven''s bow at this time... but... no response... "Arrow Demon Ring!" Calling the Arrow Demon Ring... No response... Bai Li: "???" Neither the arrow ring nor the heaven bow responds. What the **** is it? Bai Li soon understood, because there was no strength in his body at this time... something was wrong, his passive infinite recovery, how could he be injured, it stands to reason that as long as he does not die, he will be able to recover immediately! Finally, Bai Li remembered that a lot of evil spirits had penetrated into his body, and these evil spirits crazily destroyed in his body. According to the theory of normal people, he might be dead, but he should be alive because of evil spirits. The destruction and his own resilience barely reached a state of balance, which allowed him to save his life. As expected to be a man with the protagonist''s aura, Bai Li felt that his luck was simply dangling, and he really hadn''t been torn apart. As for the place here, Bai Li didn''t care, because as long as he was alive! While thinking in Baili, the group of white coats around was shocked. "My goodness, is this guy so tenacious?" "Is this awake? I thought he would never wake up in his life..." "So many viruses in his body are destroying his body, how can he survive?" These white lab coats were very curious about how Baili came alive, and even Baili faintly saw their urge to slice themselves... As for the virus in their mouth, it should be the death curse of the Void Dragon. "I''m from the Temple of Shooting Sun, help me to contact Du Ruo, he will thank you very much." Bai Li spoke weakly, but when Baili''s voice fell, he found that all these people had question marks on their faces... Okay...I know it in vain after seeing this scene. It should be a small world. They don''t know the things in the starry sky. Otherwise, no matter which realm or star field, it is impossible to not know the Temple of Sun Shooting. "He doesn''t seem to be sober..." "Yeah...I''m still talking nonsense, like talking about the Temple of Shooting the Sun, do you know where it is?" "I don''t know... it sounds like nonsense..." Amid the beeps of these white coats, Baili fell asleep again... Mount Xumi, its not an exaggeration to describe Mount Xumi as doomsday... The once-beautiful Mount Xumi has all collapsed at this time, and all the shields of Mount Xumi are broken, and there are ruins and broken walls everywhere. The corpses are everywhere... At this time, Du Ruo''s long hair has disappeared, and there are wounds all over his body, and even his right hand has broken into an S shape! The Heishui beside him is no better than him, Heishui even lacks two fingers... But compared to other people around, they are still good. At least they survived. The lethality brought by the death curse of the Void Dragon is unimaginable. Bai Li used Shura and the gold medal to avoid death to create the shuttle. The opportunity of the void, the explosion almost swept through half of Mount Xumi, you can imagine what a disaster it is. Zhuang Yu was standing in the ruins at this time, his eyes were blood red...destroyed...Xumi Mountain was ruined... "Void Dragon... I will never die with you!" Zhuang Yu didn''t understand at this moment, what was going on with Void Dragon? Why do you have to deal with Mount Xume like this! And if he deals with Mount Sumeru, shouldn''t he deal with himself normally? Why is it like this? No way, Zhuang Yu didn''t know how fierce the **** battle was in the treasure house, otherwise he would definitely not think so. This time the Void Dragon is really not aimed at Mount Xumi... and they didn''t even want to do this at the beginning of Chanlong Island. They originally planned to sneak in and steal it before they knew it... Who told you Xumishan to really arrest people? After all, the people who explain Dragon Island are here to observe and study... Of course you are so dissatisfied with the others... So... ahem... So who is this to rely on... Now it is not the key to who is holding the pot, the key is that Du Ruo has not found Baili after searching for a long time! "Could he be dead?" Heishui whispered from the side. "Fuck... he can''t die if you die. You don''t know how strong he is!" Du Ruo doesn''t believe that Baili will die. Just kidding, a man who can beat Youjue to cry can be so small. Hung up under the small scene? Do you dare to believe this? But they have been searching for a long time but they can''t find the existence of Baili! The people from the Sun-Shooting Temple have already arrived here, after all, it is impossible for the people from the Sun-Shooting Temple to come here. Shen Qiushui personally brought people to At this time, seeing the injured Du Ruo, he hurriedly went forward to check, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after discovering that Du Ruo was just traumatic, but Shen Qiushui did not find Baili after looking for a long time! After asking, I realized that Bai Li was missing! Shen Qiushui''s face changed drastically! "Look! I have to find Bai Li! At all costs, you must see people and corpses in life!" Shen Qiushui said this, and Du Ruo was taken aback, but then he realized that Bai Li was originally caught by the strong man. The guys from the Sun Temple unknowingly already have a certain influence in the Sun Sun Temple, because Du Ruo knows Master very well. When Master uses it at all costs, it shows that he cares about one thing, or a person... Thinking of Baili, Du Ruo couldn''t express any expression on his face. Although Baili often wanted to cry, he had to say that following Baili''s itinerary was really exciting...I haven''t experienced it in my life. After so many twists and turns! And the most important thing is... Jiu''er is still in Baili''s hands... Hurry up and find Baili... My Jiu''er... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2628: Giant Spirit General The god-level powerhouse possesses the terrifying power to destroy the star-destroying realm. At this time, the beauty of Mount Xumi is no longer seen. One third of the entire Mount Xumi that was directly knocked out of the body floats in the starry sky, and the remaining connected ones Part is not much better. All the pagodas in Tallinn collapsed and turned into fragments. The Xumi Hall has long been missing, and even the garden where everyone gathered was destroyed. Fortunately, it is far from the back mountain, otherwise the Void Dragons death curse would be enough to hit Kill everyone here. This is the power of the gods. All parties gathered at Mount Xumi at this time. Some sect disciples survived this catastrophe, and some sect disciples were buried in Mount Xumi forever. But whether it is the former or the latter, now everyone has a tacit understanding of choosing silence. Everyone knows the cause of this incident, and naturally they also know who the culprit is. But is the Void Dragon something ordinary people can afford? Is Chanlong Island something ordinary people can fight against? These sects of them can be considered to have a face in the starry sky, but that only refers to their level, the Void Dragon has already transcended their level. As for Mount Xume... Mount Xume is the biggest victim. At this time, Mount Xume is accountable? Is this really unreasonable? You are just a dead person, and their home in Mount Sumeru was ruined. Why do you hold them accountable? And this is not a conspiracy in itself. The Enchantment Conference is held normally, but the ghost knows that the Void Dragon will come here? But even so, Zhuang Yu still released the news, this time Mount Xumi will definitely give you an explanation! After hearing the news, smart people understood that Zhuang Yu did not show up, but only let people give out news that he had left, and where he went, everyone knew it was naturally heaven. Clouds gather at the foot to form a road paved with white clouds. In the distance, a golden light seems to connect the sky and the earth. At the end of the golden light is the magnificent and gorgeous Nantian Gate. The gods and soldiers stand around the Nantian Gate, the horrible wave of pressure. Yu was almost out of breath. At this time, Zhuang Yu looks like a beggar with a tattered and dusty face. Zhuang Yu, who has always paid attention to appearance, did this deliberately today, because he came to sue. In this case, of course, the worse he behaves, the better. . But just when Zhuang Yu wanted to open his mouth to let a few gods tell him, he walked out a man with a dark green armor all over the Nantian Gate. As soon as this man appeared, the surrounding gods and soldiers turned towards him. salute. "See the giant spirit **** general..." Zhuang Yu recognized this and hurriedly saluted. "Zhuang Yu, the emperor already knows your coming!" Zhuang Yu didn''t have any surprises with the words of the giant spirit **** general, after all, in his eyes, Yang Jian almost knew everything. Zhuang Yu didn''t rush to speak, because he knew that the Giant Spirit God should be here to convey Yang Jian''s meaning. "You hold this thing, he can help you reunite Mount Xumi!" The giant spirit **** flicked his finger, and a drop of jade dew flew out from his finger to Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu held the dewdrop in both hands, with excitement in his eyes, but this drop of dewdrop obviously did not satisfy Zhuang Yu. After all, his home was blown up. It didn''t mean that reunion was enough. What he wanted was revenge! The Void Dragon is invincible to Zhuang Yu, but to the Heavenly Court, it is nothing more than a more powerful dragon jumping. Others will say that the giant spirit **** in front of him, if he really takes action, can deal with the Void Dragon. There is basically no difference in taking a loach. "God General..." Zhuang Yu said, but was interrupted by the Giant Spirit God General before he finished speaking. "The emperor you want to ask also knows that Mount Xumi was only affected by this matter, and that Void Dragon provokes a guy who shouldn''t be offended. It is absolutely impossible to give up with that guy''s means. Heaven is inconvenient to take action. Otherwise, That guy who has no lower limit might go to heaven for it." The Giant Spirit God General couldn''t help showing a wry smile. But at this time Zhuang Yu didn''t have the mind to appreciate the wry smile of the giant spirit **** general, because Zhuang Yu was stunned by the words of the giant spirit **** general. Zhuang Yu couldn''t believe what he heard! Is Mount Sumeru just affected? Was there a third party there at the time? And is this battle between the Void Dragon and that one? However, Zhuang Yu couldn''t understand the words of the Giant Spirit God General... Heavenly Court is inconvenient to take action... Because Heavenly Court fears that person? The person who was referring to it definitely couldn''t be the Void Dragon, so what kind of identity is that person? Could it make Heavenly Court jealous? What is heaven? In Zhuang Yu''s eyes, the Heavenly Court represents invincibility and omnipotence, but now there are people who make Heavenly Court feel jealous? Zhuang Yu feels that his brain is not enough. Who is that? Why did that person appear in Mount Xumi? Zhuang Yu wanted to ask the Giant Spirit God, but was stared back by the Giant Spirit God. Zhuang Yu was a wise man who knew what to ask and what not to ask. However, Zhuang Yu also guessed something from the words of the giant spirit **** general... The one who first confronted the Void Dragon should have been on Mount Xumi before. He certainly couldn''t be a disciple of Mount Xumi, otherwise he must know, so he can only be a visitor, but is there such an existence among his guests? And if it really existed like this, the Void Dragon might have been shot to death 10,000 times... So considering this, there is only one possibility. The existence that made the heavenly jealous may not be able to control his own power for the time being... Or maybe that is a certain reincarnated big man who has not yet been able to awaken his power? Correct! It must be so! Thinking of this, Zhuang Yu was so excited that he could hardly hold the urine. Such a big guy, if you can make friends with... And just when Zhuang Yu was excited the giant spirit gods seemed to have insight into something, and the giant spirit gods looked at Zhuang Yu with a sneer, saying: "Don''t touch those crooked minds, be careful in the end Nothing!" Hearing the words of the Great Spiritual God General, Zhuang Yu trembled in his heart, and he hurriedly didn''t dare... In Zhuang Yu''s view, it must be the Great Spiritual God General who had insight into his own mind. Thinking about holding other thighs, the boss will of course be very angry when he knows his thoughts. However, Zhuang Yu really thinks too much this time. Mount Xume is not so important to the heavens that the giant spirit **** will personally remind Zhuang Yu that what the giant spirit **** just said actually meant nothing like that... The meaning of the words of the giant spirit **** general is very superficial...because others dont know what that person has done, the giant spirit **** general is one of the knowers. Wherever he goes, it is all light. Yes, basically wherever he has been, the world can collapse... Hell is like this... Now Mount Xumi has been blown up... Does this guy have his own aura of destruction? The Giant Spirit God General just reminded Zhuang Yu...to contact with that person out of kindness? Alright... Just the shameless appearance of the Xia San, he can sell your entire Mount Xumi in minutes... Chapter 2629: 1 pretend to lose memory Zhuang Yu is gone, but it is clear that Zhuang Yu didn''t fully remember the words of the giant spirit gods. He even planned to go back and look at the list of all the guests, hoping to find clues... However, this seems to be useless... After all, its difficult for a small person like Bai Li to enter Zhuang Yus sight... The small world may be in a hospital. Baili woke up and looked around. Although the whole body was still aching, Baili''s mental state had recovered, and there were still many white coats standing around. These white coats are surrounded by myself and wonder... "Tsk tusk...This guy''s physique is so strong, he can recover from such an injury in two days..." "Yeah...this is the guy with the strongest physique I have ever seen, better than those athletes." "This guy won''t be a martial artist, right?" "Impossible... You see how his small arms and legs can be a martial artist, he looks not as strong as me..." "Well...it seems like this, too thin...but the physique is so powerful..." The chat of a group of white coats made Bai Li probably know what kind of small world this is. First of all, it should be a small world of science and technology. Looking at the surrounding layout, it should be quite technologically advanced. Of course, this is quite high and it is only compared with the small world. There are some high-tech races in the starry sky. They can even transform their bodies mechanically to be able to fight against the heavenly powerhouses. That is the real high-tech, and research Research on airplanes and ships is really nothing for real high-tech. Can your awesome spaceship be comparable to a celestial class? Any sky-level wave can blow up a Titan-level spaceship, so the spaceship is really meaningless. As for those laser cannons, photon cannons, etc., it doesn''t make much sense. Baili heard Du Ruo say that the photon cannon is very powerful and can penetrate even planets, but the charging time is half a minute if it doesnt agree with each other... Nima can shoot ten thousand photon cannons in half a minute. Okay... At this time, the martial arts level of this small world should not be high, because the martial arts in Bai Liting are still playing with muscles... Brother... Unless it is due to congenital reasons, the real cultivator does not have very developed muscles at all. Excessively developed muscles will change the shape of the body to a certain extent, and this change will hinder the operation of the spiritual energy. Imagine those bodybuilders in the past. The muscles and blood vessels are all about to explode. They are all squeezed by the muscles, which is actually very unhealthy... Because the squeezed blood vessels are not only the blood vessels, but all the meridians of the body will be Squeezing, even the internal organs will also produce pressure. How does the spiritual power work in this situation? Perhaps it was discovered that Baili woke up, the white coats finally stopped talking and began to conduct various checks on Baili. The instruments they used Baili had never seen before, and at this time they were fixed on this bed. , It seems there is no way to resist... But hey hey hey... what do you mean by taking off my pants? Take it off, take it off, what the **** is it that you still have to exclaim? Are you scared by Lao Tzu''s giant cannon? After some inspection, it was finally over, and one of several white coats came out to the white inside. "where are you from?" When Baili heard this question, he could only choose to shake his head, because Baili suspected that he was from the starry sky, and the group of white coats could slice himself on the spot in the next second. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. He has no strength at all now, and the death curse is still in the passive death of himself. It is obvious that he cannot recover in a short time. "Amnesia?" Seeing that Baili didn''t know anything, a group of white coats fiddled with Baili for a long time, and the answer they finally came to was temporary amnesia! After confirming that the white coat had lost his memory, he was too lazy to say anything to Baili. At this time, a white coat took out something like a walkie-talkie and said something to the outside. Then a light door opened, and I saw the light door walk in outside. A man, when he saw Bai Li, his face was obviously surprised. From the communication between the man and the white coat, Bai Li probably knew how he appeared here, and what his identity was. I was lucky to get out of the space crack, and I ran directly into this small world, and I was very lucky, at least I didnt appear in the wilderness, otherwise the ghost knew whether it would be directly eaten by the beast... I didnt die in the hands of the Void Dragon. It is really sad to be eaten by a beast. And where he landed was the trash can of the man in front of him... When the man came out to take out the trash, he found that his head and feet were stuck in the trash can... Then he was naked with scars. The guy first reacted thinking he was a corpse and was frightened and called the police. Then the police officer rushed to find that he was still alive and sent himself here. But I dont have anything to prove my identity, and the police officers have no way to determine their identity. Therefore, according to the laws of this place, there are two ways to deal with them. The first is that the man who found him handed himself directly to the police officer, so everything he had had nothing to do with the man. Originally, the man really planned to do this, but the strange changes in his body changed his mind. Although he looked thin, his recovery ability was too strong, and the man began to wonder if he was martial arts like a white coat. Home! In this small world Budo school is the most noble and superior person, here is not to say that you have talent to learn martial arts. Not only must you have talent, but you must also have enough money, and men obviously have nothing to do with the latter. Therefore, the man chose the second method of handling, which he found Baili, so he has the right to temporarily keep Baili until Baili has a way to prove his identity and repay the various expenses the man has spent on him. You can leave afterwards. The man is actually gambling. Maybe he is a martial arts master. Then he has a life-saving grace for him, then will the other party be willing to teach him martial arts? It was because of this selfishness that the man spent almost all of his savings to help Baili pay for the medical expenses, but what the man did not expect was that Baili''s recovery ability was far more terrifying than he thought. ! But now the man got a piece of news that made him almost desperate... Has this guy lost his memory? Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t remember even a martial artist? What about my own money? Are there any police officers! Now quickly take this guy away, can I regret it? Chapter 2630: Be strong just to marry a wife The man''s name is Bai Hetian, a very protagonist''s name, and he has the same surname as him. Through Bai Hetian''s broken thoughts, Bai Li probably knew the situation of this small world. This place is called Huiyunxing. The technology has developed to the point where a car can navigate the galaxy without wheels, but I don''t know if it is unlucky or too remote. This galaxy turns out to be an unowned galaxy. The so-called unowned galaxy is very simple. For example, the Earth Baili guessed that it belongs to the unowned galaxy, because the dominated galaxies usually have descendants and guides, guiding people on the planet to practice or something. After all, these are backup forces. Well... the ghost knows when the small world should be abnormal, right... But in general, Orphan galaxies are extremely barren galaxies, no one wants to waste time here, so Huiyunxing is almost such a place. Hui Yunxing began exploring the galaxy two hundred years ago. Now Hui Yunxing''s spacecraft can almost navigate freely in the galaxy, but the space jump and so on are still blank at present. This is a world where technology and martial arts coexist, and Bai Li''s previous guesses are still somewhat different. Before Baili guessed that this place is still at that level of muscle is everything. But the facts have proved that this place is not so bad. In Bai Hetian''s words, the top God of War can fly! Of course, if temporarily suspended for a few seconds is also called flying... By speculating Baili, it can be concluded that the strongest warrior here is almost close to Xiafei''s appearance. But even this is terrifying. After all, Xiafei-level warriors are no longer high-tech weapons that can be confronted, so this is the reason why the martial arts masters are so lofty. "If you think about it, besides being able to think of your name Baili, can you think of anything about martial arts?" This is the ninth time that Bai Hetian has asked Baili this question. But Bai Li still shook his head... Amnesia is sometimes a good way to hide their identity. Otherwise, how can I explain why they all have tails and they don''t have tails? Say I and you are not the same race? Then the probability of being pulled into slices is as high as five stars. So Bai Li temporarily chose to ask three questions and pretend to have amnesia... Using poor to describe Bai Hetian may be a humiliation to the word poor. Bai Li can hardly imagine how Bai Hetian can live in such a house of less than 15 square meters... How can he tolerate the toilet under the kitchen? Kind of design... All kinds of junk food are all over the table, and the stains on the sofa prove that it has never been washed since the moment the sofa was picked up! what? Why did you pick it up? Do you think this poor man has money to buy a sofa? Okay... Baili admitted that Baihe was really innocent, and he was so poor that he could save himself with money if he became like a bear, so Baili was also very moved... "It''s not that I don''t want you to stay in the hospital, but you have also seen it. My condition is like this. There is no extra money to continue to allow you to treat, so you look at the destiny..." See fate... Baili is speechless... "So, if you think about it, besides being able to think of your name Baili, can you think of anything about martial arts?" Very good... the tenth time. Although the environment here was really bad enough to make Bai Li helpless, Bai Li decided to stay in order not to starve to death. Because the current death curse is still struggling with passive death, in a short period of time, he doesn''t have any combat power, and he is completely ordinary people...so eating to live is the kingly way. As for the injuries on the body, although there is no passiveness, Baili''s own physical strength is enough to make Baili recover in a short time. This means that he has no passiveness, otherwise this kind of injury will be cured in one second... The bow of heaven cannot be called out temporarily, and the ring of the arrow demon cannot be opened temporarily because of his loss of all power. Baili thinks that the only way to recover is to find a way to open the ring of the arrow demon with some kind of power, and then rob the bow of heaven. Take it out! As long as Master Gong eats those things, he can steadily improve for a wave, and the increase in power brought about by the improvement will definitely help to passively dispel the curse of death, but the question is...Where can I find this power? After asking carefully, Bai Li got the answer from Bai Hetian''s mouth. This world also has spirit stones... But in terms of price...Is this small house like Bai Hetian, which has blood on the bones and is sold with Bai Hetian? Not enough to touch the spirit stone... Therefore, Bai Li can only temporarily feel wronged here. The smell of junk convenience food makes Bai Li doubt his life. How did this product persist in eating such a disgusting thing for so many years? "You must be a martial artist! Are you not used to eating these junk food at all?" More than just being uncomfortable with eating, Bai Li wants to say, I have never eaten such a bad thing in my life... Believe it or not that I have eaten all the fish in Yaochi! "Then think about it carefully, besides being able to think of your name Baili, can you think of anything from the martial arts school?" Very good... I was so caught off guard for the eleventh time. "Why do you want to be a martial artist so much?" Bai Li asked rhetorically without answering. "Because I want to be a master!" "and then?" "What then?" Bai Li: "???" Damn it! Is martial arts so pure now? Shouldn''t there be something else? You should say that this is your dream or something...or else you say that this is your father''s dream or something...I have a dream anyway, is it really good to learn so hard to learn? "If I can become a martial artist, I will be able to get ahead, and I will be able to find a wife..." Bai Hetian finally said his dream! But Bai Li just wanted to say that my group of your uncles... is it so realistic? Learning martial arts just to marry a wife? "What about marrying a wife?" Bai Liqiang resisted his urge to vomit blood... "After marrying a daughter-in-law, of course hehehe... have a baby..." Bai Li: "..." Such a pure dream has been served But learning martial arts is very hard and tiring, and is it a bit too much for your age to learn martial arts? " "No... The first war theology is older than me when I learned martial arts..." Alright... Baili forgot, here is the strongest Xiafei. It stands to reason that learning martial arts from an early age is the best way to learn martial arts. When it is too big, the room for progress in learning martial arts will become smaller, but if the ultimate goal is only Xiafei If you fly, you can reach that 80-year-old school... After all, it''s so simple... Bai Li said without an exaggeration that among the pill that he robbed in his Arrow Demon ring, there are at least a hundred medicines that can make Bai Hetian turn into Xiafei in a second. For the sake of this kind of willingness to help himself, Bai Li feels that he should give him a daughter-in-law...cough cough...a good fortune... Chapter 2631: I can do it? Hui Yunxing''s aura is relatively thin, and it''s better than the earth to hold it, but only a little. Therefore, on this planet, Xiafei is almost in the sky, and even Baili is a little doubtful that the people on this planet can cultivate to Xiafei with such a thin aura using inhuman methods. The only way to think about going is the spirit stone. Although the planet''s aura is thin, there are still some spirit stone mines. As long as the spirit stone is in place, it is not impossible to upgrade to Xiafei. Of course, the premise is that your talent is really the kind of dungeon. You don''t need to test to know that Bai Hetian''s aptitude is very bad, because the talent of the protagonist in the normal waste chailiu novel is not very good. But this is not a difficult task for Bai Li. Bai Li said that he has one hundred and one ways for Bai Hetian to reach Xiafei within a minute. After all, as far as Bai Li''s level is concerned, the actual gap between Xia Fei and ordinary people is that his fist strength is slightly larger, but to put it bluntly, he is -1-1-1-1-1... chant. So getting a Xia Fei out is easy, just rushing to Bai Hetian to send himself to the hospital, which shows that the nature of this product is not bad. what? Is he a figure of his own martial arts? What happened? Dont you allow others to dream? What''s wrong with people who simply try their own martial arts? Where can such a simple child go now? "After asking so many questions, if you think about it carefully, besides your name Baili, can you think of other things about martial arts?" Very good... The twelfth time as promised... To be honest, Bai Hetian really just asked casually. Now he has no hope. After all, Bai Li has nothing to look like a martial artist except for his recovery ability. But just when Bai Hetian himself felt that his question was unnecessary, Bai Li said, "I remember something!" Bai Hetian was surprised: "What?" "I said... I remembered something, I am a martial artist!" Bai Hetian: "Really?" "Really!" "Then how do you prove?" "Does this still need to be proved?" Baili looked speechless, because Baili really has no way to prove it. If he is in a fully physical state, he can prove it, such as hitting Huiyunxing with a punch... but now? Bai Li''s punch smashed the floor to death. Although the death curse was constantly suppressing his passiveness, Bai Li''s body itself was still not comparable to an ordinary person''s body. "For example...you hit a set of punches?" "Fisting?" This is the first time that Baili has been asked to do such a shameful thing. As an archer, is Baili really good at boxing? When Bai Li was wondering how to prove himself, his eyes happened to glance at a bow next to the sofa and a few arrows scattered on the ground. The bow is a kind of decoration that is more practical than a toy. For ever! But this is not a troublesome thing for Baili. Baili walked to the sofa a few steps and reached out to pick up the bow and arrow from the ground. When the bow was started, Baili knew that this was definitely the best thing he had ever taken in his life. A rotten bow, let alone an arrow, and even a somewhat crooked feeling... This is so special that Nima that a sharpshooter can shoot can''t be found. But Baili still didn''t panic! "Open the window!" He said to Bai Hetian, with a black question mark on Bai Hetian''s face, but he obediently opened the small window that lasted more than 20 centimeters. When the window opened, Bai Lis bow was already pulled, the bow string broke, and an arrow flew out of the window, wiping Bai Hetians face, toward a group of pigeons on the grass in the distance, and then the arrow was there. In Bai Hetian''s eyes, all the pigeons were perfectly staggered and inserted in the middle of the grass, so that a frightened group of pigeons all started flying! Bai Hetian: "???" What the hell? This is so special that I can do it like this. But just with Bai Hetian''s expression on your face, you are not here to tease me, Baili drew the bow again, the arrow still rubbed Bai Hetian''s cheek and flew out of the window, the arrow instantly penetrated the one that was scared just now The flying pigeon then fell vertically with the body of the pigeon, and the way the arrow finally fell caused Bai Hetian''s brain to explode! Because the arrow with the pigeon happened to fall on the position of the first arrow, the tip of the arrow stabbed the first arrow with the weight of the pigeon. Bai Hetian watched this scene, his first reaction was that he was dreaming! A coincidence? But just when Bai Hetian thought this way, Bai Li''s third arrow shot. This arrow passed across the sky. It instantly penetrated the heads of three pigeons flying side by side, and the heads of the three pigeons. How many little Baihetian can see the most clearly, from the position of Baili, the pigeons head is not bigger than the mung bean. If one shoots one, it will be difficult to go to the sky, and three at the same time? But this is not over yet, because the arrow that shot through the heads of three pigeons actually fell again, and this time the arrow fell in the same direction as the first arrow... So the third arrow just took three pigeons and split the second arrow and the pigeon on the second arrow together... Almost everything happened between the electric light and flint Except that Baili''s first arrow shot was slightly slower, the next two arrows shot almost simultaneously. No matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to hit the arrow directly when he picks up the arrow. I used to watch those scenes on TV where I picked up other peoples bows and arrows and raised his hands and headshots. Baili just wanted to say to your uncle... dare to fake it. What? There have never been two bows that are the same, and there are no two strings that are the same, so no matter how similar the strength of the bow, there must be a slight gap, and this slight gap is enough to determine the hit. Therefore, no matter how good an archer is, he must school his arrow, so the first arrow is Baili in school, it will appear perfectly to avoid all the pigeons, but Bai Hetian does not know all this, it seems that the first arrow is like Baili Do that deliberately and arouse all the pigeons before they can split these arrows! There is no doubt that these three arrows in Bai Hetians eyes can be described as superb skills in the eyes of Bai Hetian. Bai Hetian knows the color of his bow and arrow best. If he wants to shoot him , Let alone shooting pigeons, there is a group of elephants below that it is impossible to hit, but today Baili used such three arrows to let Baihetian know what is the pinnacle of archery... Well... it may not be in Baili''s eyes. What kind of peak is three arrows at hand, but in Bai Hetian''s eyes, this is the peak that cannot be surpassed, at least no one in this small world can surpass... Chapter 2632: 1 fantasy is as fierce as a tiger, 1 is not as good as a dog in reality! As far as Baili is concerned, archery is something that goes deep into the soul. The power of Baili''s arrow only increases, and there is no difference in archery itself. So even without all the power, Bai Li can still use all his archery skills. The pinnacle in Bai Hetians eyes is the three arrows at hand for Bai Li, and even Bai Li firmly believes that these three arrows can be done by any disciple of the temple of shooting the sun. If he does not even have this basic level, then it is Don''t enter the temple of the sun. After all, the trajectory of the pigeons is too monotonous and too slow, let alone a string of threes. If Baili shoots slowly and bows better, there is no problem with a string of ten. After all, there are too many pigeons outside. As for splitting arrows, it is even less difficult. If an archer can''t control his arrow to fall perfectly at the point he set, then the archer doesn''t even have the qualifications to get started. So these three arrows were completely casual to Bai Li, but in Bai Hetian''s eyes, all these were magical skills. Because Bai Hetian knows best what his bows and arrows are, and he uses the words as insults. His bows and arrows are completely children''s toys, but Bai Li used children''s toys to play with them. The feeling of a sniper rifle? This reminded Bai Hetian of a previously rumored killer. In Hui Yunxing, there was a killer named Shadow, and this killer reached the top of the killer alliance with a hand of archery. It is said that Shadow has never used the second arrow before, and his arrow is like a nightmare in the night, and every arrow will surely take a life. Shadows peak battle was three years ago. One man and one bow first shot and killed 21 bodyguards on a building, and then fought six top snipers alone with their bows and arrows. As a result, these six top snipers. All his hands were shot, and finally the shadow took away the life of the target with one arrow. That battle caused a sensation in Hui Yunxing, and Bai Hetian also bought this bow at that time, because there are rumors that Shadow itself may not be a martial artist, but he is the only one who has a terrible fear that even martial artists feel. exist. At the same time, he is also a character who can sell Huiyunxings bows and arrows out of stock... Once he became the God of Wealth offered by Huiyunxings many weapons stores. After all, who doesnt have a dream of a martial arts... Ah... This is somewhat similar to that although I have never been to college, but I have been to college... Kekesheng... Bai Hetian once dreamed that he would become a shadow-like existence, so he bought this bow and arrow... As a result, he didn''t want to touch it again the next day... Bai Hetian swears... he aimed at the target, let alone hit the bullseye. If he hits the target once, he will be deemed to have won... Then he couldn''t hit the target even once, and asked if you were angry... So Bai Hetian once thought that his bow was not good... Yes, it must be so. How could it be his own problem with his nickname, the talented little white dragon, it must be a bow problem. The bow is too bad, so he can''t perform half of himself. ...It''s not right. It''s ten percent strength. Shadow is awesome because his bow is so powerful that he can turn into Shadow by himself with that bow. That''s right, that''s it... But today Baili used the big mouth of the society to wake up the "talented little white dragon", which made Bai Hetian realize that as long as you are really awesome, the toy bow can shoot a sniper rifle... When Bai Hetian said the shadow, Bai Li nodded slightly, and it was not difficult to shoot a sniper rifle. In the past, the gunmen in the GTR alliance asked if anyone dared to shoot him? and! No! Have! Maybe many people think how the bow can be more powerful than the gun! Yes, if you talk about instantaneous explosive power alone, bullets are definitely faster than arrows, and their penetration may be better, but the gun is not flexible enough, and some special bows and arrows can even surpass the penetration of bullets, so which one is stronger and weaker. Such things are not easy to discuss. As for the shooting of 21 bodyguards by one person, there is nothing to praise. What happened to the shooting of 21 bodyguards? Haven''t you heard the story of the archer? Face the archer, if you are a hundred steps away from him! Don''t hesitate, rush to crush him! Face the archer, if you are five hundred steps away from him! Think about it, whether to rush up or find a place to hide! Face the archer, if you are a thousand steps away from him! Don''t think about it, please put your hands together, say your last words to the world, and then make the final farewell. Therefore, everything about Shadow really doesnt count as much to Baili. Its just a small shooter who can make do with it. It doesnt need to be at the level of Liu Neng, the king of hair volume. Even the little guy who just started like Fatty can do it. Easy to do, as for Baili... Baili didn''t want to answer this question, and cast a disgusting look at you... "Master!" Very good...The shamelessness of the talented little white dragon is still acceptable. "I can''t teach you archery." Bai Li did not accept the apprenticeship of the talented little white dragon. Archers need talent. Obviously, the talent of talented little white dragon is not enough. What''s more, shooting skills still need hundreds of thousands of hardenings, just like Bai Hetian''s lazy appearance? Stop making trouble, okay? Learning archery does not rely on a moment of brain enthusiasm, but true love. What''s more, even if Baili wants to teach, there are too many things to learn about archery. How long can Baili stay here? Bai Li was still waiting to quickly regain his strength. He was hammered into the small world from the starry sky. The moment Bai Li got into the crack of space, he swore that if he survives, he will have to destroy the entire Dragon Island. He must kill the Void Dragon. Tortoise grandson! So after thinking about it, don''t let Bai Hetian learn archery and so on. When that time, give him medicine to improve, and learn what archery! Archery is not suitable for you at all, we directly krypton gold, what technique do we learn? Technology is simply not suitable for you, isn''t it good for us to directly violently crush? So when Bai Li told Bai Hetian his thoughts, Bai Hetian was shocked! Bai Li knows himself too much, how does he know that his dream is krypton gold, and then become the existence that crushes everything? what? Boxing? I''m sorry, I don''t know how to fist...I have a high level! what? technology? Sorry, I dont have the skill at , I hurt and exploded! what? Walk? Sorry, I''m fast enough! Therefore, the existence of such a speed as a dog, damage as high as a dog, and thick as a single dog is far more violent than any technology. If it were in the starry sky, Baili would definitely not be able to create such a monster, but in the place where the strongest is Xiafei... and it is still new to Xiafei''s small world... directly get Xiafei out of it, Baihetian All the powerhouses that can blast the entire planet, OK... This is pure strength, krypton gold is so simple... So now the question is coming. To accomplish all these goals, Bai Li first needs to restore his strength, but how to restore his strength now? A meal is like a tiger! Reality is worse than a dog? And just as Baili was thinking about what to do, a middle-aged man was squatting beside Baili''s falling arrow in the square outside, meditating. The young man next to him didn''t understand why the second uncle would look like this. Some broken branches...not bad... Baihetian''s arrows look like broken branches in the eyes of young people... Chapter 2633: Magical arrow "Second Uncle... is this an arrow?" The young man squatted down at this moment to see that it seemed to be an arrow. "It''s three!" The second uncle did not raise his head coldly. The young man seemed to be accustomed to his second uncle''s behavior. At this time, he squatted down and continued to observe. As expected, he finally found the arrows of the other two arrows from the ground. But the young man did not understand why these other two arrows became like this! "Supernatural skills...really supernatural skills..." the middle-aged man said, with hot eyes in his eyes. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the arrow''s tail, as if he wanted to capture the shot through the trajectory. The person with this arrow, but what he saw for a long time was a slum. The middle-aged man shook his head. In his opinion, although such a strong man didn''t know why he shot such an arrow, he certainly couldn''t appear in the slum area. However, the middle-aged man took out a satellite phone to notify his subordinates. He went down to the slum and asked if he saw someone shooting an arrow. Although he thought it was unlikely, he still gave the order. "Second uncle...what the hell?" The young man didn''t understand, but the young man knew that this matter might be no trivial matter, because for the first time since he can remember, the second uncle used the words supernatural skill to praise people. An uncle who can use a good sentence is usually the greatest affirmation to a person, and it is superb, how sacred is such a compliment, and it can be worthy of the compliment of the second uncle? "Xiao Ling, come and see... these three arrows, after the first arrow landed here, the second arrow shot through a dove, and then took the dove to split the first arrow!" Explain to your nephew. And when Xiao Ling heard this, Second Uncle, are you sure you are joking? Split the first arrow with the dove arrow? Xiao Ling couldn''t imagine that scene at all. Xiao Ling is not without knowledge, he has seen some archery masters split their arrows with arrows, but use the arrows to shoot through the dove first, and then split the first arrow? How can this be. "Second Uncle...is it a coincidence?" Xiaoling thought it might be a coincidence. "At first I thought so too, but his third arrow penetrated the heads of three pigeons, and then split the second arrow and the pigeon on which it was stuck." When the middle-aged man said this, Xiao Ling could already put a fist in his mouth... Xiaoling even wondered if she had heard it wrong or if her second uncle made a wrong judgment, but Xiaoling knew that it was impossible for her second uncle to make a wrong judgment! But if it is really what the second uncle said, then it is really amazing. And with this kind of archery, there is only one person Xiao Ling can think of, and he is Shadow! "Is it Shadow?" "No... this person is stronger than Shadow!" The words of the second uncle once again made Xiaoling fall into a bewildered state, an archer more powerful than Shadow? And Xiao Ling didn''t understand how the second uncle judged that it was not Shadow, but when he thought that Second Uncle was the only one who fought with Shadow head-on and even injured Shadow, Xiao Ling no longer had any doubts. "Second Uncle, do you think it is an enemy or a friend?" Xiaoling asked cautiously at this time. "I hope it''s a friend but not an enemy. The entire killer world has been a sensation this time, and this has already caused us to be devastated..." "Didn''t the second uncle defeated the shadow?" In Xiaoling''s eyes, the second uncle was invincible. "Haha... defeated? It was just my luck. I discovered his position in advance, and the distance is very close. If the distance is farther, I won''t even have the courage to make a move..." "How could it..." Xiao Ling felt unbelievable. "Child... the horror of a real archer is not comparable to those of snipers. If this is really an enemy, then we''d better give up this mission." "What? Second Uncle, you..." "Child, you are still too young. With one shadow and many assassins, our chances of winning are only 30-40%. If we add this one, it will be even more difficult for our father and mother to leave alive." The second uncle once again said something that made Xiaoling incredible! Xiao Ling felt that his worldview had collapsed, because in his eyes the second uncle was invincible, how could the second uncle say such a thing? But Xiao Ling knew that Second Uncle could not lie to herself, so how strong is this mysterious person in this way? Just before the two uncles and nephews were talking, the second uncle''s men came back, and as expected, as the second uncle had guessed, no suspicious person was found. At this moment, in Bai Hetian''s room, Bai Li was standing in front of the window and looking down at the square. Someone came up to collect electricity bills just now, but Bai Hetian said that he had just pooled money for the electricity bill the day before yesterday. The person who collected the electricity bill left on the grounds that they had a mistake in memory, but Baili knew that they were not here to collect the electricity bill, because they had been looking at the whole room since they came in, and they were still throwing a bow beside a pile of rubbish. Shang paid special attention to it a few times, but it was clear that the two of them didnt think this "toy bow" would be what the boss was looking for, and neither Baili nor Baihetian in the room looked too young. There is a big gap between the archery master. So they didnt take it as the same thing, but when Bai Li saw the two people on the grass field outside the window at this time, he realized that the older one should be a master, because he could actually launch his own arrow. Where did he come from? It''s just that his subordinates are too bad...or he is too strong, so that they can''t even think that the toy bow can have that kind of lethality. And when Bai Li stood in front of the window and looked at the grassland, the second uncle seemed to have a feeling on the grassland. He turned his head and looked at the slum area, and at a glance he saw the person standing in front of the window looking towards this side Baili! The second uncle''s eyes met Bai Li, but he couldn''t see any peculiarities in Bai Li''s eyes, but Bai Li looked straight here, as if he was looking at himself? "One, two, three..." The second uncle familiarized the floor and asked the subordinates beside him, "Is there anything strange in the room on the twelfth floor?" "Return your lord We checked there. There were only two young people. At first glance, they were the kind of low-level worms. The house was full of junk food and there was nothing strange." The subordinates said that there was even a look of disgust in his eyes, because Bai Hetian''s room was 10,000 times dirtier than his own toilet in his opinion, and he didn''t even want to look at it again. "Hmm..." The second uncle groaned softly and then turned around. There was no more Baili by the window. The second uncle shook his head and thought that he might have been too nervous recently. How could such a master of archery come from a slum... But the second uncle still asked his subordinates to investigate whether any strangers appeared recently. Although hope is slim, the second uncle still wants to try. If this archery master really has the same purpose as Shadow, the second uncle will give up the mission and leave, because the mission is not as important as his own life, and if the other party is not, do you have the opportunity to ask this Shot? Although the second uncle thinks it may be difficult to invite such a worldly expert, as long as there is hope, he still has to try it. If he is willing to make a move, Shadow is not a concern... Chapter 2634: I am a cold-blooded killer, I have no feelings! "Is this the food you are talking about? You only want to eat it once a month? Are you the funny monkey invited by?" Baili looked at the so-called food in front of him with a speechless expression... Nima, isn''t this spicy? Is Hui Yunxing so miserable? Has Mala Tang become a delicacy? Bai Li knows Baihe Tiandi silk, but he didn''t expect this kind of silk to be so... "This is the last bit of money I used to invite you to eat...Who told you not to eat those convenience foods..." Bai Hetian looked aggrieved. He was reluctant to eat it. After all, it was too expensive. Too poor, why does a guy who can only live on subsistence allowance eat such noble food? However, Baili couldn''t deal with things that didn''t seem to be any different from the dung in essence... even Baili doubted whether these were made from the dung of some strange animal. So I can only eat Mala Tang. People are poor and short... Bai Li also realized today that living in a small world is not the same as being in the starry sky, as long as he shouts Lao Tzu in the starry sky! Temple of Sun Shooting! Help contact! Great reward! Immediately 10,000 people will jump out to help them contact the Temple of Shooting Sun. You don''t even need to say who you are, just say keywords. But in the small world? Baili just wrote a 20,000-character resume on the street. No one knows what the sun shooting temple is, and even if they know how to contact? Can Xiafei go to the stars? It seems not! what? spacecraft? This kind of thing does exist, but it can''t fly out of the galaxy. The galaxy is just so big... And there are star fields outside the galaxy. The ghost knows which star field he is in now? It seems that I still have a lot of enemies, what if in the enemy''s star field? Maybe it will kill someone, brother! So now the only way is to open the arrow demon ring. As long as you open the arrow demon ring and take out the space bag robbed from Mount Xumi, let the uncle bow eat a full, the uncle bow can improve a wave of disagreement, and as the uncle bow rises, he will definitely improve. If it is promoted, then the curse or something will naturally be directly suppressed by its own enhanced passive. As long as the curse is suppressed, the self-recovery is not a matter of minutes. As long as the self-recovery, then there is still a thread in the curse? So here comes the problem! How to open the arrow demon ring? It takes a lot of spiritual power to open the arrow demon ring, but every time you open it, it consumes at least one or two spiritual powers... what? so much? Brother... don''t make trouble! As far as Bailis current Arrow Demon ring space is concerned, its really nothing to consume one or two spiritual stones once opened... But the key question now is, where do I get one or two spiritual stones? Bai Li had already asked the talented little white dragon. Bai Hetian told Bai Li that he had never seen Lingshi. Lets put it this way, he packed Bai Hetians house and Bai Hetian and sold it. You can almost buy one. The admission ticket to see Lingshi from afar! what? How far do you ask? The last row of the concert... Obviously, the precious resource of Lingshi in Hui Yunxing was not something people of Baihetian''s level could get. "Then where do we start if we grab it?" Obviously, grabbing has now become the only way possible. "We? Brother... I''m still young... I haven''t married a wife and had children... I still have dreams..." Bai Li: "..." Obviously, robbing is unrealistic. Look at the past patrol officers on the street. When they say they dont agree, they carry two laser guns, the kind that can shoot lasers...Teach Baili to be a man in minutes... And even if Baili could kill the police officer remotely, he would ask how to open the vault? So grabbing is definitely not going to work... But relying on making money for spirit stones... Forget it, I have no holidays, no dreams, and soulless work for 80 years, so I can almost touch the spirit stones in exchange for it. Chance... It is difficult for a rich man, but a man without money. "In fact, big brother, with your strength, it should not be too difficult to get a spirit stone..." Bai Hetian looked around, then lowered his voice: "Would you like to consider the profession of assassin?" "Killer? Who do you think I am? Do you think I would do this for selling my soul for Lingshi? Do you think I am the kind of person who kills innocent people? As an incarnation of justice, I can do this as a motto-level figure of the Justice League. Thing?" Bai Hetian bowed his head... Bai Li: "So... where do you pick up the task?" Bai Hetian: "???" Brother...what about the integrity...the lower limit? "I am a cold-blooded killer, I have no feelings!" Bai Hetian: "..." "Quickly say where to pick up the task!" "I don''t know... I always listen to TV..." Bai Li: "..." After doing it for a long time, there is no way at all... Baili looked at the Mala Tang in front of him, and felt that he had to cherish the meal before him, because looking at the current situation, Bai Hetian really has no money. I started to eat convenient junk food like shit...so I should cherish the spicy spicy food in front of me... In fact, being a killer is a feasible way, but the problem is that the job of a killer is not because you shout on the street where I want to be a killer to pick up the task, and someone will take you to pick up the task immediately. Baili dare to say that he wants to do it. Yes, then in the next second I will either be sent to the police station or sent to a mental hospital or something... Therefore, the way has become the biggest obstacle to restricting Bai Li, the killer of unreasonable feelings. Bai Hetian''s suggestion was to find some gangsters and ask questions, but Baili stopped it. Just kidding, if even a small gangster could know the way of a killer, then the killer would have been dealt with in a pot! After thinking about it, Baili felt that there might be only one way. Since we can''t do a killer, then can we take the word that can''t be taken away, let''s do a killer? Most people who want to join the killer organization cant do it... After all, this kind of thing can only be secretly inquired... But some things are different... For example, at this time, there is a girl who looks very coquettish in the old TV at the food stall. We are broadcasting the latest news while sending autumn waves! Baili listened to the broadcast while savoring the **** of this girl. The content is probably that a super spirit stone named Heart of the Sea is going to be auctioned here there are spirit stones on TV. It looks like a sea blue, no wonder it is called the Heart of the Ocean. It looks like it should be a kind of mutant spirit stone. This is the first time that Bai Li saw... Too high-end? Do not! It''s too low-end... because the spirit stones in the Baili ring are all seven-color, the last time they are all five-color. This monochromatic variant of Baili didn''t even look at it before, but now Baili looks at it. With this heart of the ocean, inspiration came. Because the TV clearly told the audience that this spirit stone has been spotted by many people, and some people have even spoken out to take the spirit stone away, and this is naturally Bai Hetian''s idol Mr. Shadow! So here comes the problem! If Mr. Shadow succeeds in getting the spirit stone... and if he kills this Mr. Shadow himself, wouldn''t he get the spirit stone? When Bai Li told Bai Hetian his thoughts, Bai Hetian''s first thought was that you were crazy! After all, Shadow is invincible in his eyes, how could Baili be Shadow''s opponent? And there is the most critical question. Even if Bai Li is really crazy to stop the shadows, what about weapons? Can''t you use that toy bow? Chapter 2635: Unfortunately the chest is too big It can be reported on TV, which shows that this incident should be very reliable. What Bai Li is referring to is that the killer should be very reliable... But now the question is, the target is determined, where does the weapon come from... "Wow...Haining came along..." Bai Hetian looked like an idiot, Bai Li followed his voice and looked up, um...Yes, what appeared on the TV at this time was a big beauty who could be at the same time Let Baili use the big characters and beautiful characters to show that her figure and appearance are absolutely top-notch, especially her figure. Because Baili has a long tone on the big characters, the other party belongs to the type that is difficult to "master" . But when Bai Li was savoring it, Bai Hetian sighed and said, "Ah...it''s a pity that the chest is too big!" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Is Hui Yunxing''s taste so refreshing? Don''t like big breasts? Shouldn''t it be that the male tastes of the whole starry sky are the same if you like big breasts? Obviously Bai Hetian belongs to this kind of alien, this kind of thing actually likes to A! Reached out and slapped the head of this guy to wake up the guy from the fantasy that he didn''t know anything. Baili pointed to the heart of the ocean that appeared on the TV at this time and said: "Let''s discuss something!" "Ah? I can''t... I''ll die if I go!" Bai Hetian''s heroic expression made Bai Li almost vomit blood. Boy...where do you want to go? Do you think I let you go? Do you think my brain is sick? What are you going to do? What does acting mean to die? In the past, I always heard people talking about the Five Scums of War. Bai Li didn''t know what it was called the Five Scums of War. But now Baili knew that the Bai Hetian in front of him belonged to... the fighting power was less than that of the Five Scums. "I need a weapon now!" "The bow at home is for you!" Bai Li: "..." Your uncle...then I want a bird to use? That thing can really fight besides shooting a pigeon? Obviously Bai Li didn''t believe it. Shooting pigeons and shooting people are totally two principles. The pigeons have a single trajectory and the speed is very slow, so Bai Li can achieve the same degree of occurrence. But shooting people is different. What''s more, Bailis target is still an archer like Shadow. With the arrow shot by that toy bow, even Bailis skill is impossible to shoot Shadow. The skill is awesome, but No matter how good your skills are, you can still stabb you with bread... "Believe it or not, I will drown you in the toilet now!" Bai Li has been mad by Baihe weather. "But... I have no money..." Bai Hetian also looked helpless. You must know that the price of a good bow is even more than a laser gun, because the process required to build a bow is too complicated. As Baihetian knew, it might take three or four years to make a good bow light. It''s a pity that most of such good bows eventually become the collections of the wealthy, and the sharp weapons gradually lose their brilliance and can only be admired. "So, how about selling your house and buying a bow?" Bai Li looked at Bai Hetian, and saw Bai Hetian gradually open his mouth. Obviously, the broken house might be his last property... "Who are you then? I just burned my brain after eating spicy spicy, I may have temporary memory loss..." Bai Li: "..." Very good. As expected, they are all from our old Bai family. The level of shamelessness is really similar... There are still three days to go before the auction of the Heart of the Sea, but Bai Li doesnt even have a bow, and the current progress of going home is zero... After Bai Hetian finished eating his Mala Tang, he also ate the Mala Tang from Baili. It is so beautiful that it should not be wasted. To put it bluntly, this product is a foodie... a pure one. This food stall is not too far from the slum area. After eating Mala Tang, the two of them strolled back, thinking about the bow problem along the way. The bow in Bai Hetians family really doesnt work...Although Bai Li also makes bows, as Bai Hetian knows, its definitely not three days to make a bow even if its a bow that can barely be used. It can be done, unless it is possible to find those extremely special materials, but the value of those materials is not to mention, and whether Huiyunxing is a question. So the bow problem is a bit troublesome. "Is there any place where I can rent a bow?" Bai Li thinks he can''t afford it, can he consider renting a bow and arrow? But Bai Hetian shook his head. The bow is different from ordinary swords. The weapon shop rarely rents out bows and arrows, so there is no way out... Sorrow, sorrow... This is the first time that Bai Li has encountered this kind of thing. As an archer, he can''t even get a special bow... Who can make sense... I tried to call the heaven bow and arrow demon ring again. Obviously the arrow demon ring could not be opened, not to mention the heaven bow. It requires more power to summon the heaven bow. I even have a special arrow demon ring. Can''t open, let alone the bow of heaven! After thinking about it, there is really no good way, so I can only temporarily return to Baihetian''s kennel for a long time. Bai Hetian''s kennel Baili felt that using the word kennel to describe it would be a bit insulting to the kennel...Whether someone''s kennel can''t be so dirty. And Bai Hetian is very righteous to let Bai Li sleep in his bed... Bai Li just wants to say that I sleep on your grandmother''s legs... The mud on this bed is so fast that it will form armor-like shape, sleep by yourself Will it hang up in the middle of the night? Bai Li is not the kind of sanitizer, but the key problem is that when he is the dirtiest, there is no Baihe Tianzun... Finally, Bai Li tried his best to clean up a place where he could barely shelter and Bai Li just lay down here, Bai Hetian actually started snoring. Is this guy so heartless? Okay, just so heartless, in the midst of Baihetian''s grunts one after another, Bai Li was thinking about where he made a bow. Selling Baihetians house is just a casual talk. After all, selling a house is not so easy, especially for houses in slums like this. Needless to say, do you still get money after selling them in three days? That is nothing short of whimsical. So if you want to get a good bow, you need to think about other ways. Feeling a little insomnia, Bai Li turned on the dilapidated TV in Bai Hetians home that was so full of cracks, and at this time, the TV was still showing the heart of the ocean, but the moment he saw the TV, Bai His eyes suddenly lit up! Don''t get me wrong... Baili''s eyes are definitely not because of the "big beautiful woman" but because Baili saw the two people next to the beautiful woman... For a while, Baili knew that maybe she could get the bow... Chapter 2636: Brother, lets talk about 5 yuan! Bai Lis eyes were staring straight at Bai Hetians broken TV, which was about to appear doubled. At this time, it was broadcast about the heart of the ocean. Obviously, the heart of the ocean came to this city for auction. Bridge City is also a kind of great reputation promotion, so the media of all parties have naturally spared no effort. Bai Li''s eyes fell on the big beauty on the TV... the person next to her. When he saw this person, Bai Li understood that his bow was finally in place. Because at this moment, the middle-aged person who appeared next to the big beauty was the middle-aged person that Baili had seen before, and through the reports on TV, Baili had already understood that this middle-aged person was the chief security adviser of this auction. He seems to be called Xu Zhennan, and he dared to pull this out in a big manner at this time and even repeat it on the TV. It is certain that this person must not be an ordinary person. He kicked the sleeping Bai Hetian off the bed, fucking... this guy didn''t wake up? Going up is two feet again, this guy woke up leisurely, and looked dazed... "What''s wrong..." Bai Hetian woke up by rubbing his eyes, then Bai Li grabbed his neck and pressed his head toward the TV. "Miss Haining is so pretty..." Bai Hetian''s **** look almost made Bai Li vomit blood. Brother...I''ll just ask you how can you tell that Miss Haining on the TV is beautiful when the TV is doubled in this way? What is judged by? "I''m asking about this man!" The blue veins on Bai Li''s neck were about to burst. "What? You...you like men?" Bai Li: "..." Baili swears that by keeping himself and Baihetian in the same house for two months at most, he can make this guy cry stupid...because he will bring his IQ to the same level as him, and then defeat himself with his rich experience . "Ahem... You ask Xu Zhennan..." Bai Hetian obviously could also see the change in Baili''s eyes. He was sure that this one would probably kill him on the spot, so he immediately became sober. Regarding Xu Zhennan, Hui Yunxing dare not use it, no one knows that no one knows, but even Bai Hetian can talk about this kind of work, and it can be seen that Xu Zhen South Africa is like a small person. Although Huiyunxing is a science and technology planet, it does not have so many countries on the earth. Instead, it is collectively called the Huiyun Federation. Xu Zhennan''s organization is called Tiandun, which is specialized in receiving various advanced protections and escorts. Organization of the task. Xu Zhennan has a very high status in the organization. As for how high it is, Diosi obviously doesn''t deserve to know. However, one thing is certain is that Xu Zhennan''s strength is very strong. Bai Hetian said that Xu Zhennan was among the top ten influential figures of Huiyun Star last year. Although Xu Zhennan''s strength may not necessarily be able to make the top ten, but if his strength If it is not strong enough, it is impossible to be selected as one of the top ten influential figures in any case. Bai Hetian even told Baili side by side that the top ten men are his target... "So do you think Xu Zhennan is good or Shadow is good?" "Of course the shadow is amazing! The shadow is omnipotent, the shadow is number one in the world!" Bai Li: "..." Okay... This kid is already a fan of the shadow of the brain, Bai Li thinks that he may have been infected by Bai Hetian a little bit of the brain, otherwise why did he want to ask the question of the brain? "I''ll give you a task!" As Bai Li said, he picked up a pen that had been missing for a long time, and then tore a corner from the poster next to it. "You won''t let me assassinate Xu Zhennan, will you?" Bai Li: "..." Take a deep breath...Try to keep yourself calm, Bai Li doesn''t understand what Bai Hetian has in his mind? Is flour on the left and water on the right? Then he shook him just now, now there is batter in his mind? "Do you think you are worthy?" Bai Libai gave Bai Hetian a glance, which made this guy fall into contemplation. Bai Li didn''t understand what gave him courage and allowed him to fall into contemplation on this issue... Holding this pen, which I can sometimes write, and sometimes I cant write, I wrote something on the corner of the stained poster, probably meaning me! Emperor Qin Shihuang! Playing money...cough cough...it''s not right...I plan to ask Xu Zhennan for a bow and arrow! But when Bai Hetian saw what was written on Baili, his feeling was with me! Emperor Qin Shihuang! Play money! There is no difference... Can this be compelling? Bai Hetian understood Baili''s sentence with his nearly graduated junior high school literacy level. The sentence between the lines clearly meant that he was insisting on someone... "Big brother... are you sure this really works... and, shouldn''t we use some advanced stationery or something?" "Do you have money to buy?" Bai Hetian: "..." Fold the written corner twice and put it directly into Bai Hetian''s pocket, and then Baili said, "That Xu Zhennan is in the imperial hotel over there. You will deliver this to you tomorrow. Get the bow!" After speaking, Bai Li just lay down and fell asleep... Bai Hetian: "???" Well, Bai Li fell asleep, but this time it was Bai Hetian''s turn to fall asleep. What, brother...whatever, I will go to the Dorsett Hotel...Lets not say whether I can enter the hotel that the nobles are qualified to enter, or if I can enter, can I find Xu Zhennan? What kind of character is he... Why should I see people? Ok...I just broke out of my **** luck, and I really met Xu Zhennan. If he really put the "letter" into Xu Zhennan''s hands, wouldn''t Xu Zhennan really tear his face off the spot after reading it? Bai Hetian took Baili''s letter and read it repeatedly for a long time The tone on this is exactly me! Emperor Qin Shihuang! Play money... Can this be tougher? How is this different from extortion? Brother, you are not a scam anymore...Because scams require a bit of skill anyway... Are you extortion? Xu Zhennan can''t even give it to a fool... "Big Brother...Big Brother, don''t sleep... Let''s talk again... Let''s talk about five dollars..." Bai Hetian wants to ask Bai Li again if he is having fun with himself... But Bai Hetian I found a problem. I fell asleep in vain and died more than myself... Bai Hetian grabbed the letter written by Bai Li and studied it repeatedly for a long time, but it was useless. Regardless of how he studied it, the conclusion was that Xu Zhennan would really see this letter, the first reaction must be to let his subordinates kill him. ... So... is tomorrow your end? Thinking of this, Bai Hetian was uneasy, and then fell asleep... For a guy who was eating and waiting to die, obviously nothing could stop his sleepiness... Chapter 2637: con man? It was already past breakfast time when I woke up, Bai Li and Bai Hetian rejoiced at the same time, it was great, and saved a breakfast... No... Thinking of his current predicament, Bai Li took out the note from Bai Hetian''s pocket and added a few words. Bai Hetian almost vomited blood when he saw those words...because Bai Li actually asked Xu Zhennan to pay a sum of money... Seeing this, Bai Hetian just wanted to ask...Big brother...why...why do you think Xu Zhennan will give it to me...you are Xu Zhennan''s long-lost son... old father? Does Xu Zhennan want to be blinded or ignorant, making a disagreement and giving the weapon money? Do you want to be with the two old mothers to wait on you? Stop making trouble, okay, brother... But soon Bai Hetian realized that Bai Li was not joking with himself, because Bai Li clearly told Bai Hetian that you can now set off to the Imperial Hotel! Bai Hetian: "???" Is there any misunderstanding in this...Is it true? "Big brother... can we not tease?" "Don''t worry, after seeing my letter, Xu Zhennan will return the items on it in full, and all you have to do is to send the items. No matter what Xu Zhennan asks you, just tell him that you don''t know it! " Bai Hetian looked at Baili''s eyes and didn''t want to fool him, but why did he think this thing was so mysterious? "Big Brother..." "Stop talking... Do you want to start eating **** at noon today... Cough convenience food, or send a letter?" Bai Li said, pointing to the shit-like convenience food on the table... After seeing the convenience food on the table, Bai Hetian finally made up his mind. Everyone else was afraid of failure... but he was so afraid of failure to this extent... Emgrand walked up! Very good... Seeing Bai Hetian walk out of the house confidently, Bai Li knew that he hadn''t read the wrong person. People like Bai Hetian are actually quite similar to Bai Li in some places. Although life is full of adversity for Bai Hetian, adversity cannot defeat Bai Hetian, but instead honed Bai Hetian''s more tenacious vitality. Bai Li knew that Bai Hetian was a **** when he saw Bai Hetian for the first time, but this did not conceal Bai Hetian''s own light, which lies in his confidence. what? Bai Hetian confident? Not bad...For this trip to the imperial family, the imperial family in Huiyunxing belongs to the aristocratic area. Don''t talk about the poor like Bai Hetian on weekdays, but the ordinary petty bourgeoisie dare not approach the imperial gate... because what? This is because of a deep sense of inferiority. But look at Bai Hetian. From the beginning to the end, this product has never considered whether he can enter there. What he is worried about is whether Xu Zhennan will throw a face off... This shows that this product is fully equipped with the characteristics of blind confidence... Blind self-confidence is also self-confidence... A true powerhouse needs not only talent, but self-confidence is also very important. How can he stand at the top if he doesnt even have enough self-confidence? Just like Bai Hetians blind confidence, shouldnt I have to give him a daughter-in-law... a good luck... The Dorsett Hotel is located in the very center of Gaoqiao City. It occupies an area of ??nearly four hundred acres in the center of Gaoqiao City, which is very rich in land. The construction of the Dorsett Hotel basically has everything you can think of. The architectural style of the entire Dorsett Hotel is not for the most right but for the most expensive. Anyway, the noble species likes this tone the most. It was the first time Bai Hetian came here. To be honest, his silk attire was completely incompatible with Emgrand. This was the periphery of Emgrand, and all kinds of luxury cars were already parked around him. But seeing this, our talented little Bailongs first reaction "orderly" is not inferiority, but thinking about whether he can learn a craft or something. If he is really poor and can''t survive, he comes here to rely on craftsmanship. Get two cars or something? With this kind of weird thought, Bai Hetian came all the way to the gate of the Dorsett Hotel. There were eight people standing in front of the gate of the hotel alone, and all of them belonged to the kind of tall, handsome and small meat type. Yes, I don''t know if the rich women nowadays are like this. "Sir, please stop! Please show your membership card!" Dorsett Hotel does not mean that you can come casually if you have money. It is a membership system. What member? Its the kind of membership that will cancel your membership if you cant live for a year without recharging two million... "Forgot to bring it!" Bai Hetian glanced at the doorman who stopped him, why? Don''t you look like a member in their eyes! Not bad...That''s what people think... "Mr. Can you remember your membership card number?" "9527?" Doorman: "..." "Sir, don''t be kidding, if you don''t remember the card number, can you tell me your identity information? I will verify it for you immediately..." "My name is Xu Zhennan! Check it out..." Doorman: "Security..." Obviously, the doorman has determined that this person is either insane or is here to find the fault... No, it is impossible to find the fault, because Bai Hetian is obviously not worthy... A group of security guards directly caught Bai Hetian in the middle. To say that the Emgrand is indeed a noble area, and even the security guards are qualified, it only takes five seconds, Bai Hetian was thrown out... "Fuck... you will regret it! I am Xu Zhennan''s distinguished guest. Go and tell Xu Zhennan that you will demolish your imperial hotel when the major event has been delayed!" Bai Hetian was also angry, so he threw me out. Doesn''t make sense anymore. Bai Hetian silently swears that the first thing he will do to become a strong one is to demolish this Imperial Hotel, so that you can see the dogs... If its a normal place, no one will be able to tell Bai Hetians words, but Emgrand is an extraordinary place. Since Emgrand opened to the present, no one has come here to make trouble. After all, Emgrands backstage is too hard Up. At this time, Bai Hetian''s words just caught the attention of a passing manager on duty Then Bai Hetian''s old piece, a beautiful girl with long legs and white skin, walked towards him. "You said you are Mr. Xu Zhennan''s guest, so how do you prove your identity?" "Here! Give this to Xu Zhennan, and he will know who Lao Tzu is!" Bai Hetian reached out and took out the corner of Bai Li''s torn from the poster from his pocket, and threw it to the manager. . The mud on the poster made the girl frown visibly, but she took it over carefully. The Emgrand has fixed it. No one is allowed to check the guests letter, but the girl glanced at her hand. The "letter" of the stain reluctantly shook his head and chose to open it directly. When she saw what was written on it, the girl felt as if she was being teased by someone. She glared at Bai Hetian, then threw the letter in her hand directly on the ground, and waved to the security guard: " Throw this liar out, the one that is far away!" Bai Hetian: "???" Chapter 2638: you are fired Fang Yuan looked at the stained letter on the ground with helplessness. What kind of nerves do I make to think that such a stinky **** will be Mr. Xu Zhennans guest. How noble is Mr. Xu Zhennan, how could he be such a cocks friend? Thinking of the content of the letter I just saw, I want a bow and money from Mr. Xu Zhennan? Is this crazy or something? There is no hard choice for any reason? This thing is not even a threatening letter... "What''s wrong, Fangyuan..." Another woman who was obviously a friend of Fangyuan came up from the side. Fang Yuan took a look and pointed to the channel that she had thrown on the ground: "A crazy person claimed to be Mr. Xu Zhennans friend, and asked me to send this letter to Mr. Xu Zhennan. Fortunately, I opened it. Otherwise, he must be punished by the supervisor!" "Huh? You opened Mr. Xu Zhennan''s letter and read it?" "No... this letter is fake... It''s just a messy thing written by a neurotic, it''s not a letter to Mr. Xu Zhennan at all..." Fang Yuan walked into the hotel while talking with his friends, and as they walked into the hotel, the hotel door opened, and the eldest lady of the Ocean Group, Haining, walked out, and the one who walked side by side with Haining was Xu Zhennan in Fangyuans mouth. At this moment, Xu Zhennan''s eyes were falling on Fang Yuan''s body. Obviously, with Xu Zhennan''s hearing, even though he was so far away and even separated by a door, Xu Zhennan still heard Fang Yuan''s words with his friends. "What''s my letter?" Xu Zhennan stopped in front of Fang Yuan at this time, the thick and cold male voice made Fang Yuan''s heart almost jump to his throat. "Xu... Hello, Mr. Xu Zhennan... It''s not your letter... It''s... someone who pretended to be your friend just now... I want to send a... a blackmail letter to you... We stopped... " Fang Yuan directly defined the letter she just lost as a blackmail letter... Nima, what is it that asking for something without blackmail? But when Fang Yuan said this, Xu Zhennan laughed instead, extorting the letter? Blackmail yourself? Is there such a neurosis on Huiyun star? "Blackmail me... hehe interesting, believe it, let me see!" "Ah... letter... letter... letter is over there, I will help you pick it up..." Fang Yuan was panicked when she heard this, but at this time Xu Zhennan asked to read the letter, she naturally did not dare to neglect, so she hurried to pick it up Replying to the letter she had just lost, what Fang Yuan didn''t see was that Xu Zhennan frowned when she heard that she had lost it. Fang Yuan looked for it on the ground for a while. Fortunately, the letter was still there. She picked up the blackmail letter she defined from the ground with a slight disgust and ran towards Xu Zhennan''s direction. "Uncle Nan...Does anyone in Hui Yunxing dare to write you a blackmail letter?" Haining also covered his mouth and chuckled. "Who knows, young people nowadays don''t respect the old so much. Maybe it was a blackmail letter from a young genius!" Xu Zhennan also chuckled softly. Fang Yuan ran towards this side far away, and Xu Zhennan saw the corner in her hand that was obviously torn from the poster. Seeing such a letter, Xu Zhennan felt that he was really too neurotic just now... This is obviously a prank... For a while, Xu Zhennan didn''t even have any interest in continuing to read it. On the contrary, Haining reached out and took the somewhat dirty letter from Fangyuan. She didn''t care about the dirt on it but directly opened the letter and read it... "Haha..." Seeing the content of the letter, Haining smiled directly...How can this be a blackmail letter? This is all nonsense... There is no reason, just ask for a bow, and you know what the name is, you know why I want... what is this reason? And I even need money later... It''s really funny... Xu Zhennan, who had no interest in reading, saw Haining smile but became interested again. He took a step forward and opened the letter from Haining, wanting to see who wrote it to himself! Haining watched Xu Zhennan accept the letter and said directly: "Forget Uncle Nan, it should be a prank..." But at the same time that Haining''s words fell, he suddenly discovered that Xu Zhennan''s complexion changed drastically! For a moment, Xu Zhennan seemed to see something terrible, and the whole person was stunned! "The messenger!" Xu Zhennan said coldly. "Ah..." Fang Yuan wondered why Xu Zhennan would change so much when he saw the letter! She couldn''t react for a while. "I''m asking the person who delivered the letter!" Xu Zhennan yelled this time! And this roar scared Fang Yuan directly to sit on the ground, one of Hui Yunxing''s most peak powers, Xu Zhennan''s anger, was actually she could bear... Fang Yuan was already scared to cry! "Tell me! The messenger!" Xu Zhennan also realized that this little girl was just an ordinary person, and quickly suppressed his anger. "He...he...he was thrown out by our people..." Fang Yuan said, and he saw Xu Zhennan''s body blast with a blast! The sound wave came out in an instant, and the entire imperial gold gate was directly shattered by Xu Zhennan''s gas, scaring countless people howling and avoiding it! At this moment, no one knew why Xu Zhennan had such a big reaction. Haining had also read this letter. She did not see any peculiarities. She didn''t understand why Nan Shu was so angry! "Who gave you the qualifications of Emgrand to read my personal letters? Who gave you Emgrand the right to throw out my guests!" Xu Zhennan was like a mad tiger at this time, scaring a group of Emgrand people shivering. In the broken door, the supervisor of Emgrand ran over here at this time. "Zhennan...what''s wrong..." The supervisor obviously knew Xu Zhennan, and when he saw the situation here, he quickly walked to Xu Zhennan''s side! "Let''s see for yourself... after reading it, ask her what happened!" Xu Zhennan gently tossed the letter in his hand, and the letter flew into the supervisor''s hand with a swish. The supervisor closed the letter and only glanced at it, and then his face revealed He was as shocked as Xu Zhennan! Then he quickly looked at the Fang Yuan pointed by Xu Zhennan and asked what was going on! Fang Yuan trembled and repeated what had just happened Fangyuan really didn''t know what he did wrong... Isn''t it just a **** who can''t get on the table? It seems there is nothing wrong with letting people throw him out! But just after Fang Yuan said this, the supervisor said: "Pack your things, you are fired!" Fang Yuan, who just stood up, knelt down on the ground when she heard this... She didn''t understand why she was fired! why? How many people envy and dream of working at Emgrand. The family conditions are average, but since entering Emgrand, my family seems to have entered the upper class... I don''t know how many people envy me every day. But why was he fired and why? "Get me the messenger right away, otherwise Old Liu, don''t blame me for offending!" Xu Zhennan looked at Director Liu and said. Director Liu obviously also knew that this matter was extraordinary, and quickly arranged for everyone to find someone, especially that. The security guards who recognized Baihetian''s face turned pale with fright. After all, they were also participants like Fangyuan... Chapter 2639: Im not in a hurry! Haining never understood what happened from beginning to end... But Haining knew what Nan Shu was like. If it weren''t for something very serious, Nan Shu would definitely not have such a big temper. "What the **** is Uncle Nan... Is there anything wrong with this letter?" Haining couldn''t help but speak. "Ning''er, do you remember the master I told you about yesterday?" "Remember... it''s the archer you said may be even more powerful than Shadow!" "This letter came from him!" "what!" Haining was stunned to hear this! Although she didn''t understand how Uncle Nan was sure, she knew that Uncle Nan dared to say that, it must be true! As if seeing Hainings doubts, Xu Zhennan took the letter and said: "The content of this letter is irrelevant. The key is the word itself!" Xu Zhennan began to explain... The characters on the letter looked like ordinary characters and nothing special. But the higher your cultivation level, the more different the words on this look. At this time, the words in Baili look like a sharp arrow in Xu Zhennan''s eyes. The moment he opened the letter, it seemed All arrows almost pierced Xu Zhennan''s heart. What this word carries is a kind of indomitable domineering, this kind of word is not something that ordinary people can write, this kind of word carries the unparalleled domineering of a peerless strong! So only the moment Xu Zhennan saw the letter, he knew that this is the archery master he saw yesterday! Since seeing the magical three arrows yesterday, Xu Zhennan has been thinking about how to find this archery master and how to get his help? After all, the one who knows archers best is definitely the archer, so Xu Zhennan wanted to find this mysterious archery master to get help, but his own people have been looking for such a long time but never found anything. Originally, Xu Zhennan''s idea was that if he could find this one, he could use the Lieyang Divine Bow he had recently received as a reward to invite him to take action. But at this moment, seeing this letter, I didn''t expect the other party to come for the Lieyang Divine Bow! Sometimes there are so many coincidences in the world. Xu Zhennan recently discovered a Lieyang Divine Bow from an ancient tomb. This is relatively secret, but some people still know it. It happened that Bai Li''s letter said that he wanted a bow. Xu Zhennan himself is a collector, so he would subconsciously think that the other party has the same hobby of collecting as himself? As a result, misunderstandings occurred... Xu Zhennan was still considering why the other party appeared in Takahashi City? But now everything seems to be solved! It must be for the Lieyang Divine Bow. That Lieyang Divine Bow is extraordinary, and this archery master must also be a hidden figure, but he should have a special preference for bows. The place got the news that he had got the Lieyang Divine Bow, so he chose to come to Takahashi City, and the three arrows yesterday might have been deliberately showing his strength. And today he wrote this letter for the purpose of Lieyang Divine Bow... As for money... Xu Zhennan didn''t quite understand, but for Xu Zhennan, money was just a number and he didn''t care. Xu Zhennan only knew that with the help of this one, he had a chance of winning against the shadow by several percent. But now the problem is that the person sending the letter is thrown out. Will the other person think that he is rejecting it? If this is the case... Xu Zhennan dare not think about... Will the other party cooperate with Shadow for the Lieyang Divine Bow... If this is the case, then this time is really dead! So this is why Xu Zhennan is so angry... After Xu Zhennan explained everything, Haining also froze in place! It''s no wonder that Uncle Nan was so angry, but he didn''t expect that so many things were involved. Bai Hetian had that dog''s expression on his face at this time, Nima, the first thing he did to become a strong man in the future must be to dismantle the Emgrand! What kind of **** emgrand, even throwing your father and me out, I dont know that I am known as the talented little white dragon, and it wont be long before I will be the strongest person in Hui Yunxing? When the time comes, Lao Tzu will change your Emgrand into a latrine! Gaoqiao City and even Quanhui Yunxing''s largest latrine. It is the kind of public toilet, which does not charge! Go if you want! There are also those security guards who threw themselves out. When the time comes, they will stand at the door of the toilet and hand out toilet paper. As long as anyone enters, let them say: Happy pulling! And when Bai Hetian was thinking about going home, I heard a sudden footstep coming from behind, and then someone yelled: "That''s right! It''s him!" Bai Hetian turned his head and saw a group of imperial security guards rushing towards him at this time! Damn it! What the hell! Seeing this scene, Bai Hetian''s first thought as a normal person was that this group of guys felt that it was not enough to throw themselves out just now, and they planned to fight themselves in a group? No way! How can Laozi sit still? So Baihetian ran away! When Bai Hetian ran, the group of security guards who had just seen hope suddenly panicked! The boss said that he must take this back. Everyone doesn''t have to do it if he runs away! So of course it is chasing! Then there was such a scene on the street. Hundreds of Emgrand security guards chased a little **** frantically, and this little **** was still running so fast, the whole street was hopping! "Grandpa, grandpa...what are they doing..." the kid on the side of the road asked grandpa''s hand with a puzzled expression. "Well...it should be a thief..." "Fuck, this man is awesome! What did he do that is infuriating between people and gods, and he can be chased by so many imperial people." "I don''t know! But looking at the number of security guards behind, I won''t be able to kill him if I want to catch up..." "I look at this guy like Zhao Yi, the flying thief on the Wanted List!" "I look like it too... Could it be that this guy just stole the Emgrand!" "I look like your grandma... Zhao Yi is over seventy! I look like over seventy..." Bai Hetian didn''t forget to turn around and scold the guys who praised him as he ran. Scolded, but Bai Hetian''s running speed is okay to say a word The security guards of the emgrand group behind are so tired at this time, and they are even pulled farther and farther by Baihetian. It looks like it will be shaken off in a while! "Fuck! Why is this kid running so fast?" A group of security guards are going crazy...What are you running, and we don''t do anything to you... We just ask you to go back... Can we be wrong? Bai Hetian: "What? Why do you run fast? Because I am as free as the wind..." Security: "???" "Fuck the drone!" Countless drones flew out all around for a while, and seeing this scene Baihetian was bewildered... Brothers... Didn''t I just send a letter? Although the letter was a little arrogant... but it was not me who wrote it! I''m a messenger... Can''t you just throw me out just now? Can''t I change your Dorsett to a toilet? Are you hundreds of people chasing me? Bai Hetian is called a panic, so if hundreds of people catch up with him, he won''t be able to beat himself up! And what do you mean when you even dispatched drones to chase yourself? Why are you chasing me? I''m not in a hurry for syrup! Chapter 2640: You chase me and run, you run and I chase Bai Hetian thinks he is such a dog! what happened? Didn''t I just ran to deliver a letter? And didn''t you also throw me out? Hundreds of you are chasing Lao Tzu now, what the **** is it that even the drone is out? What do you want to do? Bai Hetian swears that he has never run so desperately in his life, but this time its not that Bai Hetian wants to run. Im really scared... This is so many hundreds of people even use drones. If you are caught, why not be beaten to death? Do they know how to read minds? They realized that if they didn''t kill me today, they would turn their emgrand into a latrine when I became a strong one? Hmm...it must be so... Bai Hetian felt that only this one explanation could explain it... So Bai Hetian is running for life now, but he is a man who wants to become a peerless powerhouse, how can he let these little security guards kill? Bai Hetian ran happily, and the many security guards behind them were stunned... Is this guy crazy? What''s the origin of this guy? Is it a professional athlete? Fortunately, there are drones staring at Bai Hetian, otherwise Bai Hetian would be able to throw them off at this moment. UAVs have weapons, and there are even some methods that can catch Baihetian, but none of the many security guards dare to use them. Why? Are you stupid! How was Fangyuan fired? The uncle in front of me is Mr. Xu Zhennans distinguished guest. I had already offended the distinguished guest by throwing this out before. If you use weapons at this time, if you hurt the distinguished guest, then you will not be fired. Look. Look at the imperial gate, the alloy gate exploded in Xu Zhennan''s anger, and all of them were not a single-finger opponent of Xu Zhennan. So they can only chase them more desperately. The whole street is now in chaos, all kinds of people jumping around. "My goodness... what''s wrong..." "Who is that person and why is it being chased by so many imperial people?" "Did you steal something from Emgrand?" "Impossible... steal something and chase it like this?" "I heard that this guy is a flower picker..." "I also heard... This guy seems to have picked the jewel in the palm of someone''s imperial boss..." "My goodness... this person is really a role model for my generation..." Anyway, there are all kinds of things, and there are even licking dogs chasing after the Emgrand people, looking like this, it seems that I can get a reward for catching Baihetian. But this time the licking dogs were wrong... One of the licking dogs wanted to attack Bai Hetian, but was slapped to the ground by the security guard who came up behind... Your uncle... This is Xu Zhennans distinguished guest. If so many of our security guards watched you hit him, then Xu Zhennan wouldnt be able to take our skins... So there was such a weird scene... Bai Hetian ran behind, and hundreds of security guards chased after him. Occasionally, when the road saw unevenness, he wanted to jump out to help, but was knocked to the ground by the security guard who caught up behind... Everyone is confused, what is the situation, what is the relationship? Bai Hetian didn''t know what happened next, anyway he felt that his internal organs were about to explode... Bai Hetian felt that the total distance he ran in the past two decades was not as much as today. Forget it... just die... It''s better to be beaten to death than to run to death... So Bai Hetian finally found a place that seemed comfortable, and then squatted down on the ground with his head in his arms, as if you would fight, I would fight back and count me as if I lost... But Bai Hetian, who was holding his head, waited for a long time. Although there were footsteps and gasping sounds all around, the punches and kicks never came... Bai Hetian: "???" Carefully raised his head, Bai Hetian saw that there were densely packed people around him at this time, some leaning on the wall to breathe hard, some directly squatting on the ground, and the most excessive one who ran and threw up. Someone patted him on the back... Seeing this scene, Bai Hetian also admired himself, he actually vomited others? The quality of the security guards of the Emgrand is not good... And why don''t these people do it? Wouldn''t they plan to hit me after the rest? Or do they plan to take me back and lock it up again to torture me slowly? Very good...In a short period of time, Bai Hetian''s mind has turned hundreds of thoughts, even tortured himself... "Call ...... call ...... call ...... ...... you ...... you run what you run ......" Finally, in security, a security chief wearing dress middle-aged man came out and just ran the spit is ...Now I can still see the leeks beside his mouth... "You...you...you chase...I certainly ran away..." Bai Hetian was also panting... "You...you don''t run...we...can we chase..." "Fart...you don''t chase...I...what did I run..." Obviously, I dont understand the question of whether I ran because you chased or you chased because I ran. "Please... please come back with us..." The security captain finally managed to breathe evenly. "Forget it...Don''t go back...I''m so tired that I can''t run...You can do it here..." Baihetian said with his heart: Go back? Stop making trouble, brother... If you want to fight, just kill me here. Want to go back and torture me? Totally impossible! "What...what do you do?" The security captain looked dazed. "Aren''t you going to hit me?" Public security: "???" We beat you... You are about to run us to death We still beat you? The security captain really didn''t want to say a word to Bai Hetian at this time, he saw him wave his hand and then an extended maglev vehicle drove next to him! It was the first time that Bai Hetian saw such a luxury car at such a close distance, and then in the next second he was carried into this maglev luxury car by several people, sitting in the car, Bai Hetian also realized that something was wrong... what''s the situation? If these guys want to torture themselves, don''t they need to pick them up in such a tyrant car? This car is obviously used to pick up VIPs. Why is it used to pick up yourself now? What is rhythm? The security captain also climbed into the car at this time, looking at Baihetian, the security captain did not want to speak... Bai Hetian was stunned for a while and finally couldn''t help but ask: "This big brother... tell the truth... is your eldest lady attracted by my handsome appearance, and you have to climb me high?" Captain Security: "???" Damn... The security captain started to wonder if he had found the wrong person... Is this really Xu Zhennan''s distinguished guest? Is there really no problem with this guy''s brain? Chapter 2641: 0 millionaire Baihetian As the security captain of the Emgrand, I have seen all kinds of people, including shameless ones, but this is the first time such a frenzied security captain has seen him. The security captain did not understand, what gave him the courage to make him think that their eldest lady would like him? And how can this guy say the word Gao Pan? Gao Pan? Do you know how to write these words? The security captain did not understand why Xu Zhennan wanted to see such a dick, but Xu Zhennan''s identity was there, and he was not qualified to know who he wanted to see. The luxury car drove steadily to the front of the imperial palace. Xu Zhennan was still standing there. There was clearly a hint of anxiety in his eyes. However, Bai Hetian didn''t even look at Xu Zhennan. When he saw Haining, Bai Hetian''s eyes were straight. Haining on TV is noble and beautiful, but it is still a lot worse than the real person. The temperament that Haining carries can only be felt by seeing it with his own eyes. Bai Hetian''s eyes were all focused on Haining at this moment, and at this moment only Haining was left in the entire world. Haining also saw this man getting out of the car. To be honest, it was the first time among all the people Haining had met who looked at him like this. For a while, Haining couldnt help but frowned. How can you be so polite. This is the difference between aristocrats and Diaosi...Although those aristocratic youths have the same thoughts as Baihetian when they see Haining, the aristocrats generally pretend that I respect Miss Haining very much... Look at Baihetian! I just watch! I still watch! I see you see you see you... It''s so simple... Bai Hetian walked up to Haining in such a ghostly manner, and then said in front of everyone: "Hello, can you add a Tianxin friend?" Everyone: "???" Damn it! What the **** is this? Xu Zhennan looked at the security captain with a dazed expression. At this time, he wanted to ask the security captain, are you sure you did not catch the wrong person? "I...I...I don''t have God''s faith..." Haining was dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Why are there such people. "Ah! You are so backward, you don''t even have Tianxin?" Haining: "..." Brother... can''t you see that I said that on purpose? I''m rejecting you... "It doesn''t matter, I have two sky signals... and they are still the kind of mutual friends... Now I will give you one... Move it..." Bai Hetian said, he took it from a waiter next to him. The paper and pen then wrote the sky signal, and then stuffed the note in the hands of Haining who was completely confused... "Call me when you go back..." Bai Hetian looked wretched... "Ahem..." Xu Zhennan couldn''t help it finally...what? Am i air? Am I not there? As the top ten of Hui Yunxing, I am a peak-level existence. How can I ignore me so much? You are the first brother. But Xu Zhennan was wrong, his coughing did not attract Bai Hetian''s attention, so in the end Xu Zhennan could only reach out and grab Bai Hetian in front of him in a rage. Bai Hetian felt a flower in front of him, and then Xu Zhennan''s big face appeared, so Bai Hetian''s face immediately changed to an expression of disgust, who are you! It''s blocking me from seeing Haining... Oh...it seems like this is Xu Zhennan... Very well, Bai Hetian finally realized that this was the target person he was going to meet this time. At this point, Bai Hetian understood that feelings are not the jewel in the hands of the Emgrand, but Xu Zhennan wants to see him. At this time, Xu Zhennan was still holding the corner of the poster written by Bai Li, and when he saw this, Baihetian said, "No way...Is Xu Zhennan so cheating? Write me directly! Emperor Qin Shihuang! Play money! Can you ask for something? Are these powerful characters so idiotic? You have to know that you are already the world''s richest man... "You know this thing!" Xu Zhennan asked, holding the poster in his hand, toward Bai Hetian. "Yes, I sent it!" "Who asked you to send it?" "do not know" "do not know?" "Then do you remember what he looks like?" "do not know" Xu Zhennan: "..." If you don''t know, you don''t know...what the **** is your disgusting expression? And you dont know who it is. Dont you know what someone looks like? However, Xu Zhennan turned to think about it and understood that this so-called ignorance should not be that Bai Hetian didn''t know, but that the other party asked Bai Hetian to say so. Although Xu Zhennan knows exactly who this strong man is, Xu Zhennan doesnt understand the temperament of this man. If he asks rashly, its not good if he attracts dissatisfaction from the other party. After all, the most important thing now is to get this. You can talk about other things later. "Then did he tell you how he would help me?" Xu Zhennan tried to speak. "do not know!" Xu Zhennan: "..." "Forget it... come here, get the Lieyang Divine Bow and Lieyang Arrow! Also, take another million in cash!" Xu Zhennan gave an order, and immediately got his hands to do something. Bai Hetian looked at Xu Zhennan with a dazed expression, fucking! Are you kidding me? This guy actually agreed? And what do you give? One... one million! How much is one million? Tens of millions...No, no...I can''t count this number...I haven''t seen so much money. Bai Hetian has never seen so much money in his life, one million let''s put it this way, Bai Hetian can barely live by living on the subsistence allowance for three to four hundred dollars a month. Bai Hetians house is worth 30,000 to 50,000 yuan if it is dead... One million is a number that Bai Hetian would not even dare to dream about But Bai Li just wrote a poster and it is about to arrive? What the **** is this? Bai Hetian didn''t know that one million was really nothing to Xu Zhennan, and if it was really valuable, one million was really a drop in the bucket compared to the Lieyang Divine Bow. One million, not to mention buying the Lieyang Divine Bow, cant even buy an arrow, so one million may be the whole world for Bai Hetian, but for the rich, its just a number thrown away. That''s it. Bai Hetian thought Xu Zhennan must be stupid, so he just saw a poster and gave himself one million? But what Bai Hetian doesnt know is that the information hidden on the poster is far from one million people can buy, and no one like Xu Zhennan dares to hack his things. He can give the Lieyang Divine Bow, but if the other party follows After agreeing to shoot, everything will be fine, but if the other party really hacked his things, then Xu Zhennan has 10,000 ways to find out who the other party is! So just in Bai Hetian''s bewildered state, there was a hand-held bow box and a black leather suitcase full of banknotes in front of him... Bai Hetian was holding the black suitcase and tears came down. Is Lao Tzu a millionaire? Chapter 2642: Lieyang Bow This is simply the feeling of dreaming, anyway Bai Hetian feels that he is dreaming. One million... one million in your own hands? This cargo even opened the suitcase and checked it, and Xu Zhennan was all sweating! What do you mean? Are you worried that I will give you fakes? And even if you are worried, shouldn''t you also worry about the true or false of Lieyang Bow? Why worry about a million? "Haining...I''m leaving, remember to contact me, a new millionaire..." Bai Hetian did not forget to molest Haining before he left, and his words once again made Haining confused... New millionaire? Are the toilet cleaners in my house richer than you? you In the state of Haining''s bewilderment, our new millionaire hummed a song and left happily... Of course, Xu Zhennan couldn''t let Bai Hetian leave at will, naturally he still had his tail. But these tails have all been requested, without the above order, there must be no rash, just stare at this Baihetian and know where he is. So when Bai Hetian returned to the slum, Xu Zhennan knew where Bai Hetian had settled. "The boss, that''s him... the last time we met him in the slum, there was a young man who was about his age with him." What Xu Zhennan asked at this time was exactly the subordinate who went to inquire last time. The subordinates naturally knew Bai Hetian, and the other person in his mouth was naturally Baili. Xu Zhennan obviously would not think that Bai Li was the master, after all, Bai Li was too young. There is absolutely no such means. Therefore, Xu Zhennans first thought was that the master should be behind them, but that master hides his own subordinates and it is certainly not easy to find each other, unless he takes the action himself, but at this time the other party is his ally. I definitely can''t do this kind of thing, and everything can only be said after this incident has passed. After all, Xu Zhennan still wants to make friends with such a strong person. Xu Zhennan had doubts before, but when he knew that Bai Hetian had returned to the slum, he had completely dispelled his doubts. He did not expect that the master was really staying in the slum, but he was also an interesting person. Haining held the note of Bai Hetian in her hand. She wanted to throw away the note several times, but in the end she still put it in her pocket, because in her past life, she had never met a person like Bai Hetian. , I think this person is a bit interesting. Of course, Haining didn''t plan to have any intersection with Bai Hetian anymore, everyone is not a person of the same world... In the slum area, Baili is not worried that it is fake, but Baili is not worried that Xu Zhennan will not give it, but that Bai Hetian will not be able to deliver Xu Zhennan''s hand. As long as Xu Zhennan saw his own words, unless the goods were parallel imports, he would definitely be able to see what he wanted him to see in his words, and as long as he saw those things, he would definitely not have any doubts. The strong can contain their own momentum in the words. Although Baili''s cultivation base is temporarily unavailable, the potential will not have any impact, and writing the note is still Baili deliberately suppressing his momentum, otherwise I''m afraid Xu Zhennan can''t understand it anymore. So as long as Xu Zhennan saw it, he would definitely understand that he was the archer that day, he asked him for a bow, and the other party would not give it for no reason. After all, he wanted to deal with the shadow, and he could help him. "Chuck..." The door opened, and Bai Hetian came in outside with a smirk. Bai Hetian was carrying a box in his left and right hands, but Bai Li and Bai Hetian focused on completely different points. Bai Hetian is concerned about the box with money in his right hand, and Bai Li is concerned with the box with the bow in Bai Hetian''s left hand. I wonder if the bow Xu Zhennan gave him can meet his requirements? After all, the shadow should be extraordinary, and he doesn''t have any power now, so he must have a very strong bow to be able to exert his strength, after all, the shadow is not a vegetarian. Although his own technology is completely crushed, the opponent naturally has various means of life-saving. If his bow and arrow are not powerful enough, it may still be difficult to kill the opponent. So now I need a bow that can be launched without too much power and can cause great damage. Bai Hetian can''t wait to open the box with the money at this time. At this moment, the new millionaire is holding the money and smirking. Bai Li is worried about whether the money will be too much. Myocardial infarction occurred for a while. Picking up the bow that Baihetian had thrown on the ground, the moment Baili opened the bow box, a breath of raging fire rushed into the bow box. There is no need to touch at all, Bai Li just knows from the breath coming from his face that this is definitely a good bow! Of course, this good bow only refers to the average archer, and for someone who uses the bow of heaven all year round, there is no such thing as a good bow in this world. "Huh..." The bow box was fully opened, and a red longbow appeared in front of Baili. When Baili held the bow in his hand, flame ripples began to appear on the bow, like a whole bow. It''s all burning up! "Fuck! Dharma...Magic weapon?" Bai Hetian was pulled back from the dream of money by this sudden bow at this time. Even if Bai Hetian didn''t know how to do it, he could see that this bow was extraordinary at this time, and it was definitely not something that he could buy for a million. Looking at the bow in Bai Li''s hand, Bai Hetian was already thinking about how much this bow could be worth... Obviously, in Bai Hetian''s eyes, it seemed that all kinds of things could be measured with money. But this Lieyang Bow is definitely not measurable with money, at least in Huiyunxing. Such a thing is definitely considered an artifact in Huiyunxing so this one The bow in Hui Yunxing is definitely not something that money can buy back, and anyone who gets such a bow must be careful to keep it. "Go on the side..." He patted off the hand that Bai Hetian stretched out to touch Lieyang Bow. For an archer, Nima''s bow and arrow are her own woman. Can her own woman be touched casually? ? Although the current Lieyang bow is dead, it is considered a small third, but the small third can''t be touched casually. "Big brother...how much is this thing worth?" Bai Hetian couldn''t care about his one million at this time, and his eyes fell on the Lieyang bow. "Go on the side..." Bai Li felt that he would have to watch this Lieyang Bow day and night, otherwise he might actually steal it and sell it. For a super poor ghost like Bai Hetian, Bai Li did not Suspect that he would do anything frantic. "It''s just a look... It''s stingy..." Bai Hetian had no choice but to return to the side and continue counting money. This is the life he wants! Every day I wake up and start counting money, and then the most troublesome thing every day is how to spend the money, oh...its so exciting to think about such days... Chapter 2643: Is that girl blind? Bai Hetian is a person with dreams. One bowl of spicy hot and spicy soup is one bowl. The double portion of meat and steamed meat needs more pepper. If you can add eggs, add eggs! When Bai Hetian, a dreamer, brought Bai Li to realize his dream, Bai Li was stunned. Damn it! Lao Tzu made you a million, why would you take me to eat Mala Tang and Rou Jia Mo? Bai Li thought that this guy would take him to some high-end place to have a big meal to celebrate, but the facts proved that he was really wrong... At this time, Bai Li was pulled by Bai Hetian and sat on a familiar position. The small bench was still a familiar small bench, the broken square table was a familiar broken square table, and the boss was still the fat man who looked seven-point like the fat man... When Bai Li saw all this, he knew that he was wrong...When Bai Hetian told himself that Mala Tang was his favorite food, Bai Li once suspected that Bai Hetian was poor and used such nonsensical reasons to fool himself. But it turns out that what Bai Hetian said is true...this Mala Tang is really his favorite thing... "Here are two Roujiamo! Double the meat!" Baili was so angry that he could only use two Roujiamo to comfort herself. Eating the double-meat rou jiamo, plus the noble spicy tang, Bai Li could not help but sigh, life... so helpless... What''s more helpless than life is that Bai Hetian has to carry his one million box alive and dead, and even has to hold it when going to the toilet, as if leaving his sight for a second will make the whole world collapse. Baili didn''t take the bow box with the Lieyang bow, what? Stolen? Dont make a fuss... Bai Li dare to say that there is at least something special around Bai Hetians broken house but Xu Zhennans subordinates are watching. Obviously Xu Zhennan doesnt think Bai Li will be the master, maybe he will. Er is guessing that Bai Li and Bai Hetian left the bow box there deliberately waiting for the mysterious master to get it. As for being stolen? What little thief would dare to steal something in this situation? Are you afraid of being chopped into small pieces on the spot? What is shown on the shabby TV is still the heart of the ocean. Bai Li wants to say that this is because he is afraid that thieves will not come? Is this because I''m afraid that people won''t worry about it? It''s also played like this. Of course, Bai Li''s main goal is not on the Heart of the Sea, but on the "Big Beauty"! Because Bai Li heard Bai Hetian tell himself that this girl named Haining agreed to Bai Hetian''s pursuit? The moment Baili heard the expression was this: "???" Is this girl blind? Or is this girl Tiancang? Born to be mentally disabled? She promised Bai Hetian''s pursuit? This is how arrogant and abandoning life is to do such a thing? However, there is a saying that good cabbage is made by pigs. Baihetian is definitely a pig. As for Hai''s willingness to make cabbage, that is another story. "Brother... how many children will I have with Haining in the future?" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? This is the legendary I took a look at her, have you figured out where we should bury it? They just accepted your note. Now you are thinking about how many children you have? You dont look at your current situation either... Okay... Bai Li felt that Bai Hetian and Haining weren''t without a chance. After all, after he recovered, it was not difficult to help Bai Hetian be the number one Huiyunxing expert or something. As long as Bai Hetian becomes Hui Yunxing''s number one powerhouse, he should still be qualified to pursue Haining, what? Can''t catch it? Wouldn''t you grab it if you can''t catch it? The number one strong man who doesn''t even dare to grab a wife is considered the number one strong man in a fart? Which protagonist hasn''t snatched a kiss? Bai Hetian is not allowed to **** a kiss? A hot and spicy meal is not absolutely pleasant, because two people eat, Baihetian is super happy, Baili...hehe... When Bai Li returned to his kennel with Bai Hetian, who was eating as a dog, Bai Li found that the house should have been moved, although the other party was very careful to restore everything to what it was before the move. Looks like, but it''s still too difficult to hide from Baili. The death curse can suppress Baili''s power, but it doesn''t mean that Baili''s perception disappears. On the contrary, Baili''s perception still exists, and there is even no difference. Bai Li could easily know that at least three people to the east of him were observing him at this time, and several people in the building opposite were looking to him through the window at this time. These must be Xu Zhennan''s people. Obviously, he left the bow and left. Xu Zhennan should be a little surprised. I didn''t even bother to check. Bai Li was sure that there would be no accidents with the bow in the bow box, because Xu Zhennan was still counting on himself to help him deal with the shadows. "Brother... how much do you think I have to renovate this house?" Bai Li: "???" Bai Li would like to know, is Bai Hetian''s mind really full of paste? You have a million now, so you want to renovate this broken house? Shouldn''t you consider buying a better house? No... Actually Bai Hetian doesn''t really need to buy a house. It shouldn''t take long for him to restore his cultivation. So Bai Hetian will soon become the number one powerhouse. Will the house really matter? Don''t you even own a house? Too lazy to pay attention to Bai Hetian''s question about whether to decorate the house, Bai Li directly found the clean place he had made yesterday and lay down. The auction of Heart of the Sea is the day after tomorrow, which means that I will go around the auction house tomorrow. Although my perception is strong enough, it is good to know the environment in advance. And Bai Li has already thought about it, he will not make an advance to help Xu Zhennan block the shadow, because Bai Li''s purpose is not in the shadow but on the heart of the ocean so Baili will not make an advance, Baili Will wait, waiting for the shadow to get the heart of the ocean before it is the best time to take action. So Baili knew that he didnt have many chances to take action. Once Shadow got the Heart of the Sea, he would never stay on the scene for long. He would evacuate as soon as possible. As a result, it would be difficult for him to fight the Shadow head-on. There may only be one or two chances to attack, so Baili is pursuing a one-hit kill. As for the things after robbing the Heart of the Sea, there is nothing to worry about! what? Will Xu Zhennan deal with herself because of her untrustworthiness? The mind thinking about this problem should be at the same level as Bai Hetian. As long as he gets the heart of the ocean, he will open the arrow demon ring directly in the next second, and then take out the space bag and the heaven bow that he snatched from Mount Xumi. If he doesnt agree with him, let the master bow eat it. Six out of six quickly hit seven percent or even eight percent, and by that time all his cultivation bases have returned. What Xu Zhennan? I just need a look in my eyes to kill him... (2019 is coming soon, and I wish you all the best in the New Year in advance, financial resources, success in work, successful academics, beautiful men and handsome women everywhere! So you know~) Chapter 2644: Pure steel straight man? This night Baili didn''t sleep very well, not because Baili couldn''t sleep because of thinking about things, but because Baihetian said all night''s dreams! If you don''t agree, you laugh! Hahaha I have money, I want to buy the whole world! Why are you guys kneeling for Lao Tzu... Anyway, Bai Hetian said all kinds of strange dreams all night, and the ghost knew what he had experienced in his dream. Did he dream of becoming a god? And if you talk about your dreams, just talk about your dreams. You still sit up and say what the **** is it? What else is this my world? My thousands of miles? Brother... One million you will be thousands of miles away? This will give you a hundred million. Can you have a myocardial infarction? In Baihetians Dream Talk, the heroine is always Haining. At dawn, Haining started giving him his fifth child... And the most important thing is that if you talk in your dreams, just say it well. What does it mean that you have so many halazi? Did you know it''s disgusting... Fortunately, Bai Li''s mental power is strong enough, otherwise Bai Hetian will not be tortured to death this night. One million has already made this stuff intoxicated. The first thing Bai Hetian did was to open his money box, and then opened the money and counted it again... One million, brother...You count it from start to finish, just Bai Hetian''s stupid hand like a pig''s hoof, not an hour can''t be put down at all, but this product is still enjoying it? He snatched the money box from Bai Hetian''s hand, ignoring the groaning sound of the goods, threw all the money directly into the box, closed the box, and said, "Dont count, tomorrow. After that, you will have as much money as you want..." "Really?" "It''s more real than pearls, even your Haining is yours..." It seems that there are still some things in this world that are more important than a million, so after hearing Hainings name, Bai Hetian immediately wiped the halazi from his mouth and jumped up from the bed. The sound of protecting the food just now It''s gone. Of course, Bai Hetian didn''t intend to let go of the box, but after Bai Li gave a violent hammer and said that he would chop off his tail now, Bai Hetian finally agreed to leave the box at home. Then this guy hid the box in the dirtiest place very strangely...because...all kinds of **** piled on it, Baili swears, if he is a thief, there is a billion in this place and he refuses to turn it over. ! "Nonsense! Last time a rich man said that he would give 10,000 yuan to one bite of his garbage. When I rushed over, his garbage was all eaten..." Bai Li: "..." Although it used to be a diao silk, but now the world of diao silk really does not understand it. Is the world of diao silk so real now? Finally, under Baili''s duress, Bai Hetian hid his one million, and then followed Baili out. To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, I really dont want to bring this product. This product will lower my IQ... But there is no way. I dont know about Takahashi at all, and there is no GPS navigation. Existing, is it said that good technology is more advanced than the earth? So Bai Hetian can only lead the way. Although Gaoqiao City is not the most famous city in Huiyunxing, the auction house in Gaoqiao City is the most famous auction house in Huiyunxing. Dongfeng Auction House is Huiyunxings first auction house and also the largest auction house. Here you can find the best auctioneer and buy the most expensive lots. Even Dongfeng Auction House once said, only you Unexpectedly, there is no thing that Dongfeng auction house dare not shoot! The most important thing is that Dongfeng Auction House is also known as the safest auction house. Countless valuable artworks or treasures have been sold here, and every auction of such things will attract the attention of countless people, and naturally it is indispensable. All kinds of big thieves are worried. There are those who like to steal, and naturally there are those who like to snatch. Shadow and the others like to snatch, but there is a reason why you don''t understand. You said a bunch of killers should hide in the dark to kill people, right? Are all of you Hui Yunxing''s killers so weird? Tell people in advance that they are coming to grab things and to kill? And isn''t the killer killer? Why rob things? What kind of weird thing is this? So thinking about going to Baili felt that it was only a possibility, this shadow should be surnamed Zhang! Arrogant! It''s rare for a killer to be so arrogant. The overall building of Dongfeng Auction House is a bit like a birds nest. Of course, its not vacant, but a closed oval shape. It is said that the No. 1 auction house here can accommodate more than 20,000 people. Other small auction houses. There are a lot more. Bai Hetian didn''t know exactly what it looked like inside, because he hadn''t been in yet. After all, such a high-end place didn''t look like he could get in. Bai Li was looking at the entire Dongfeng Auction House from a distance, but Bai Hetian beside him screamed as a ghost who had been trampled on his tail. "It''s Miss Haining..." Bai Li: "..." Sure enough, looking in Bai Hetian''s direction, she saw that the big beauty was being surrounded by a group of people who should look like the media, as if she was interviewing something. Then Baihetian huffed over as if it was opened... Bai Li covered his face and pretended not to recognize this guy. Then Bai Hetian squeezed directly beside Haining in a group of media... "Haining... why didn''t you contact me yesterday!" Haining: "???" media:"???" To be honest, when hearing Bai Hetian''s sudden question, Haining was a little unresponsive, because just a second before she was still answering the matter about the auction tomorrow. Probably that''s why the Heart of the Sea is being auctioned... Don''t worry about the shadows coming to **** it... Then the painting style suddenly changed into why not contact him? Who is this person? Haining looked to her side, and then saw Bai Hetian''s face...Um...Bai Hetian actually looks pretty good...except for the trivial point others are really pretty good...and After all, it was only a day later, and of course Haining still recognized Baihetian. But under this circumstance, it is naturally impossible for Haining to say that he knew each other, so he could only smile and plan to continue answering reporters'' questions. But Bai Hetian quit: "You obviously promised my pursuit yesterday, why don''t you go back and not contact me?" Haining: "???" media:"!!!" Bai Li: "..." I have seen a straight man... But Bai Li is really convinced by a straight steel man like Bai Hetian... Big brother, you will be my big brother from now on... I am convinced with you now... (2019 has come, and we are grateful that we have walked together in 2018. In 2019, no matter whether it is wind, rain or rainbow, we will all go forward together! You and I work together! Isn''t it small and fresh? Isn''t it much better than sensationalism? So! You don''t stay Is it really okay to order something? Dont leave if you leave me complaining, I think you look a lot like Baihetian!) Chapter 2645: Think about where to bury Last night, Bai Hetian told Bai Li in detail about his relationship with Ms. Haining, and Ms. Haining also received her own signal, so she didn''t mention how excited Bai Hetian was. But from Bai Li''s point of view, the other party is obviously perfunctory, can it be more obvious? But Bai Hetian obviously doesn''t think so. But this is not where Bai Li admires Bai Hetian the most. What really makes Bai Li collapse is that after the goods came back, "orderly" did not try to contact Haining... but waited for Haining to contact him? That''s why I have this question... I''ve seen a straight man Baili, but this is the first time I have seen such a straight steel man Baili, brother...Are you crazy...Why do you think Haining will contact you? This is so that when you think about it with your toes, you feel that people will definitely not contact you, let alone contact you, your contacts will not have any news, okay? But at this moment when Bai Hetian asked this in front of such multimedia, the media were interested! Damn it! What''s happening here! What does this man have to do with Miss Haining? Miss Haining took the initiative to contact him? Bai Hetian clearly said why Haining did not take the initiative to contact him, but in the eyes of the media, it became Miss Haining who took the initiative to contact him. As for why these words are important? The media exploded instantly, and countless microphones were almost stuffed into Bai Hetian''s nostrils in a second! "This gentleman, what is your relationship with Miss Haining..." "This gentleman, are you Miss Haining''s fianc?" "This gentleman, when did you start with Miss Haining..." "This gentleman, how long has Miss Haining been with you..." "This gentleman, have you and Ms. Haining been secretly married for many years?" Okay... Sure enough, the media are the same on any planet. They are the same as Bai Hetian. As long as they look at them, they dare to ask you if you think about where you two will die in the future... "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m a doctor at the Seventh Mental Hospital, and this is our patient..." Bai Li wanted to get rid of the media surrounding Bai Hetian, who was already embarrassed, from the crowd. Take it away from the middle, but Bai Li too underestimated the power of the media. With his own body, he couldn''t tear a hole "in order"... "That''s the end of today''s interview!" Just when the scene was out of control, a strong male voice appeared, and with this sound, all the media fell silent, because it was Xu Zhennan who was not coming. . Xu Zhennan glanced across many media, and then said: "Go and delete the contents of all their devices!" Very good, it is so tough and so tough, but no one of the media dares to say anything, because this is the deterrent of the strong. Although Hainings status is very high, his identity is also extraordinary, and even his family is powerful, Haining himself is an ordinary person, but Xu Zhennan is different. In Huiyunxing, reaching the height of Xu Zhennan, even if he put all of his on the spot The media are killed, and no one can do anything to him. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, in fact, the meaning of the existence of such things as the law is not very big. The law is always used to restrain ordinary people, not to protect ordinary people... At least in Hui Yunxing. Soon, a group of Xu Zhennan''s men went up to delete all the things that shouldn''t exist in the equipment of many media, and also conducted a body search for everyone. Although this group of media was very dissatisfied, no one said more. What, after all, everyone knows the truth about being under the roof. Xu Zhennan''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body at this time. He remembered that this young man seemed to be the one who stared at him last time. Yesterday Xu Zhennan sent someone to investigate Bai Hetian. Bai Hetian is too easy to investigate. He can even find out what color underwear he wears. Bai Hetian obviously won''t be the person who has any contact with the archery master, but before Xu Zhennan found out, Bai Hetian picked him home alone. And this person is the white li in front of him. But regarding this Baili''s news, apart from finding out that he had lost his memory in the hospital, there is no other record. This person seems to have fallen from the sky. "Xu Zhennan!" Xu Zhennan walked to Bai inside and stretched out his hand and introduced himself to Bai Li. He was still very selfish... "Bali!" Baili also replied with the same self-introduction! Then the two shook hands. There was no temptation to shake hands, because it was too low-level. "Where did Brother Bai come from?" Xu Zhennan didn''t have much politeness, so he asked Baili''s bottom directly, because when Baili was in the hospital, his recovery ability shocked many doctors, thinking about going to Xu Zhennan. I feel that only a martial artist can have such a strong recovery ability. Although Bai Li can''t feel any fluctuations in his body, when Bai Li stops there, his aura looks extraordinary. Xu Zhennan guesses that Bai Li may be a martial artist, but I don''t know what method he used to hide his body. Spiritual power fluctuations. "a place far away!" "how far?" "It''s so far that ordinary people can''t go there in a lifetime!" "Ha ha" The conversation between the two seemed to be a mockery, but Bai Li was telling the truth, the starry sky was too huge, and he did come from far away. As for how far it is, there is no way to calculate it, but as far as Hui Yunxing''s people are concerned, they would never want to enter the starry sky world. "I wonder if Brother Bai would like to help me introduce you?" Xu Zhennan said. The introduction he said was naturally the archery master he had guessed. Obviously Xu Zhennan still firmly doesn''t think that Bai Li will be the master of archery until now, because Bai Li is really too young, even if he starts training in the womb, he can''t have that ability... "This matter is when he is not in me but you mean I will bring it for you!" Bai Li didn''t say much, just one sentence I will bring it to you and it will be over. Anyway, we are a hammer Trading, after Lao Tzu gets the Heart of the Sea, Lao Tzu does not intend to have any intersection with you. While Bai Li was talking with Xu Zhennan, Bai Hetian was already crying with anger! "Why don''t you contact me! Do you know that this is rude!" Haining: "???" "I waited for you most of the night, OK! All I waited have gray hair, but you didn''t even contact me!" Haining: "???" Bai Li said in his heart: "You lied! You sleep better than pigs!" "Are you too busy yesterday, so you plan to contact me today?" Haining: "???" Is there anyone in the world who feels good to this level? Chapter 2646: Dongfeng Auction House Bai Li felt that he was wrong, really wrong. I used to think that Bai Hetian was very confident, but now Bai Li realized that Bai Hetian was really not confident, he was stupid. How can this guy feel so good about himself? Is it all politeness to accept your note? As for contacting you? Just ask what gives you the courage to make you think people will contact you? "Why don''t you speak..." Bai Hetian looked at Haining, who was starting to shake, and still didn''t realize that he had pushed this to the brink of collapse. "I... I still have something to do today... Shall we talk about this another day?" Very good...Bai Li''s impression of Haining has improved a lot, and it''s so special. Haining didn''t pick up the vase next to Bai Hetian''s head. From this alone, it can be seen that this girl has not only endured it. Good education, but also very kind. "That''s all right, I''ll go back and wait for you to give me news! Don''t let me down!" Haining: "???" Haining is gone. When she left, it was obvious that she was shaking all over. Seeing this scene, she actually started to look forward to what it would be like if they got together. Hmm... Maybe Haining should eventually die of excessive anger... "What are you talking about?" Bai Hetian has this advantage. Although he is a pure silk, no matter what kind of scene he faces, he is not stage fright. What happened to Xu Zhennan? What''s wrong with the momentum? No...what is the momentum? Bai Hetian has no heart and lungs and can''t feel it... Bai Li admitted that he is not as good as Bai Hetian in terms of the big heart... "If you can tell me, this is my business card!" Xu Zhennan did not intend to continue discussing anything with Bai Li, after all, now he needs the shot of the person behind Bai Li he thinks, so he doesn''t want to do anything at this time. thing. But after all this is over, with Xu Zhennan''s means, it must be carefully investigated. Bai Li also caught Xu Zhennan''s need for help, so he dared to be so unscrupulous. Taking Xu Zhennan''s business card casually, Bai Li didn''t even look at it, but just stuck it in his pocket. Xu Zhennan gave Baili a meaningful look, then slightly nodded and turned to leave. A group of Xu Zhennan''s subordinates also followed Xu Zhennan to leave, of course, they were only on the surface, and the people under surveillance still existed. "Go! Go in and take a look." Bai Li waved his hand at Bai Hetian, and then saw this guy approaching with a shameless expression: "You said, let''s ask Xu Zhennan for another million...no...two hundred Will he agree?" Bai Li: "???" Is this product in the eye of money? Didnt I tell you that you will have as much money as you want tomorrow? Too lazy to say anything to Bai Hetian, Bai Li directly grabbed the hair and entered the auction house. Along the way, this stuff is still a ghost... "Big brother...Don''t don...Don''t pull my hair! If Miss Haining sees it, my image will have an impact..." Bai Li: "???" Big brother... Are you my eldest brother... Do you still have a dime image in Haining''s eyes? Therefore, there is no such thing as what you want to pursue normally. There is only one way left for you now, and that is to grab your relatives! As long as you are strong enough and as long as no one can beat you, you can **** Haining home...you can only take the road of crimes like this, brother...you have no way to go...you took yourself a second All the roads are blocked, and you are the first person to be able to block so thoroughly. Naturally, the Dongfeng Auction House is not accessible to everyone, but although Bai Li dragged Bai Hetian''s hair into the auction house, no one stopped him, because now the security personnel of the auction house have all been replaced by Xu Zhennan''s. The Dongfeng Auction House is indeed very safe, but it also depends on who the opponent is. When the opponent is the Shadow and the brutal group of killers, the Dongfeng Auction Houses security forces are really not available. So now the security of Dongfeng Auction House has all been taken over by Xu Zhennans people, and Xu Zhennans people naturally know Baili and Bai Hetian. Although they dont know what they are doing, they did not stop them, but chose directly. Let go. The front hall of the auction house is decorated very luxuriously, with a European style, but this is not Baili''s goal. Baili came all the way to Auction No. 1, which is where the heart of the ocean auctioned. Perception sweeps the entire No. 1 auction site, and you can find that there are all kinds of secret whistles all around, and their hidden locations are very hidden. Baili roughly scanned it. There are eight clear paths for entering and exiting here, and two dark ones. There are about three locations suitable for archers to ambush. Xu Zhennan should know two of them because the surrounding areas are already covered. It was full of secret whistles, but Xu Zhennan didn''t find one place because there were no people there. Bai Li can be sure that if he is himself, he will definitely shoot from there...No...If he is his own, just smash the whole auction house directly...No...If he is himself, why should he come in the same way? Grab the heart of the ocean that you don''t like? Baili did not intend to enter here tomorrow, because Baili can be sure that tomorrow will be very chaotic here, so this is definitely not a place for him to shoot, Baili carefully searched and finally selected two pieces through perception, and Baili felt that it was the most suitable escape Route, and which of these two routes will Shadow choose? Bai Li didn''t bother to guess. After all, if the shadows really came tomorrow, it would be impossible to say that they would take the Heart of the Ocean silently. After all, Xu Zhennan is not so wasteful. So once you fight, there are bound to be various movements, and you can use the movements to judge which side and my purpose is to wait until the shadow is out from here, and then it is the place to start. As long as you kill the shadow, the heart of the ocean will naturally enter your own hands. After deciding everything, Bai Li didn''t plan to stay at the auction house more, but Bai Hetian was clamoring to have lunch here! Because the auction house actually serves lunch for free... Bai Li: "..." Brother...you are also a millionaire now...you will be Huiyunxing''s number one strong in the future...is it really good for you to be so shameless here to eat and drink for free! Bai Hetians answer is that it can save a little bit...you dont know that Chai Migui is not in charge... Bai Li: "..." Baili thinks that tomorrow, even if it is a rope, he will have to tie Baihetian at home, otherwise as long as the goods follow tomorrow, the ghost knows what will happen... the ghost knows that this product will ruin all his plans? Chapter 2647: Bailis plan Bai Li''s plan is divided into several steps, the first is to wait. As soon as the auction house opened fire, I must know the location of the shadow at the first time, and then I waited on a necessary path for the shadow to retreat, and then, when the other party was unprepared, I killed this one. The Killer King, then took the Heart of the Sea from him, and then opened his Arrow Demon ring so that he could regain his strength. The plan was perfect, and once again followed Bai Hetian to finish the Mala Tang and returned to the house, Bai Li suddenly realized that he did not seem to reject Mala Tang so much. This thing seems to have magical powers, as long as you eat enough times, dont Whether you like it or not, you can eat it... Lie down slightly, Bai Li hasn''t bothered to talk about his plans with Bai Hetian, this guy has gone to sleep... This kind of pig-like life may be the dream of this guy. But while Bai Hetian was sleeping, Bai Li''s nightmare also began...because this Bai Ye''s dream was simply inhumane... Moreover, Bai Hetian''s dream is still in the form of a series...At this moment, I have begun to study the sixth child with Haining... Bai Li found two paper **** to plug his ears and eyes before finally reluctantly letting himself fall asleep. However, Baili can fall asleep, but some people can''t. A group of subordinates sent by Xu Zhennan to stay here not only have to endure the depression, the most important thing is that they have been squatting for so long, and there is no clue at all. "Fuck... is this master coming yet!" "Do you think the boss was pitted?" "Impossible... how shrewd the boss is, how could he be fooled by such a small person..." "But we have been squatting for so long, why hasn''t the master come to take the bow?" "You said...is there such a possibility... Actually one of these two people is the master?" "Fuck you..." Obviously, no one would believe this statement at all, but it is no wonder that others, only Xu Zhennan is preconceived. He thinks that at least someone who can achieve this level of archery is a talent who is not much different from his age. Bai Li and Bai Hetian don''t look like such masters. In fact, this group of subordinates cannot sleep well, and Xu Zhennan naturally cannot sleep well, because there is only one day left. Tomorrow night is the auction. Now the nobles of all parties have arrived. I dont know how many dignitaries will attend the auction tomorrow night. At that time, in case there is any mistake, it would be okay to lose the Heart of the Sea, but his signboard will also be smashed. I have always been called the most assured organization for preventing myself. I have never failed, so I am also the most trusted helper of countless powerful and powerful, and this time I am confronted by the shadow and a group of powerful killers, Xu Zhennan himself There is no absolute certainty. At this time, he only hoped that the mysterious master who had taken his Fiery Sun Divine Bow could help him deal with the shadows. You know, in fact, the most terrifying thing is not the assassin who swarms up. Xu Zhennan''s strength lies there, not to mention his subordinates are everywhere around him. If it is really hard steel at the time, Xu Zhennan is not afraid of anyone. But what Xu Zhennan is most afraid of is the shadow that hides in the dark and releases cold arrows at any time. Xu Zhennan also knows that the shadow is the only person who may hurt or even kill him. The so-called open gun is easy to hide from the dark arrow and difficult to defend. But now Xu Zhennan has done everything he should do, and then I can only say that it is a fate. The night was calm, and there was no commotion as Xu Zhennan thought. It seems that the other party is still very afraid of Xu Zhennan''s strength. During the day, the Dongfeng Auction House began to lively, because the auction of the Heart of the Sea had been publicized as early as a month ago. The rich and powerful people from all over Huiyunxing all gathered in Gaoqiao City and gathered at the Dongfeng Auction House. Some people come for the heart of the ocean, but more for other lots. After all, the heart of the ocean auction is just the finale. In addition to the heart of the ocean, there are countless rare treasures for auction, but the ocean The heart is the most precious one. On the plaza of Dongfeng Auction House, Bai Li was dressed in sportswear, holding two double-the-meat meat tongs in his hand, eating at this moment. Bai Hetian on the side is carrying two bags of milk and a bag of fried fritters... Obviously, even if this product can be eaten, he will definitely not be able to eat so much. When he bought it, Bai Li asked him why he bought so much. Huo''s answer was: "Don''t we want to hide? We must not be exposed when we hide, so we must buy delicious food in advance, otherwise we will not starve to death?" Bai Li: "..." Lets not say that there is still one day before the auction. Even if we really want to lurch, I would like to ask you how to lurch a woolen yarn with a bag of fried dough sticks? You can smell this fried dough stick across two streets. Okay! Are you afraid that others will not know where you are lurking? "Then... Then we''ll have lunch, alright..." "Do you think Dongfeng Auction House doesn''t care about lunch?" Bai Hetian: "..." Bai Li regretted a bit at this time, and he should tie Bai Hetian at home according to yesterday''s idea... Why did he feel relieved for a while. Today, Haining changed into a sea-blue dress with diamonds. The sparkling diamond brilliance made her still bright even among countless ladies and noble ladies From which powerful and powerful people look at her, she can fly out quickly. You can understand it with your eyes. Of course, this is naturally indispensable to the dissatisfaction of a group of female companions. A few sturdy ones even twisted their own ears and went in... Haining seems to have been accustomed to all this, she can keep smiling and face everything... Okay...Haining thought that she could keep smiling and face everything, until she saw the guy walking across the street with two bags of milk and fritters in flip flops, Haining realized that she was still far behind. far "Here! I bought you milk and fried dough sticks!" Bai Hetian said, having already stuffed one of the bags of milk into Haining''s hand in a dazed state, and then grabbed four fried dough sticks from his pocket. , He stuffed the remaining four or five fried dough sticks to Haining. The picture was still for a while... Haining''s diamond-cut evening dress was obviously prepared to receive today''s distinguished guests, and she stood there as if she was a fairy out of dust. But now Fairy Duchen is holding a bag of milk in his left hand, and fritters in his right... That picture... just think about it... Chapter 2648: Who pretends to be powerful? Haining felt that she was going crazy! Is this Baihetian the nemesis of his fate? Why do all kinds of strange things happen every time I see him? Although her heart has exploded, Haining can only try to keep herself smiling. Although she is smiling ugly now, Haining herself knows how ugly she laughs. It may be the ugliest laugh in her life. Countless dignitaries passed by Haining, and when they saw the hand-held fried dough sticks and milk, all of them were surprised! What kind of look is this? Quite chic... But those ladies are different. They all have laughing legs... They can''t close their coughs and mouths... Baili Pitou gave Bai Hetian a big ear scraper, and then hurried up to take the milk and fried dough sticks from Haining, finally saving Haining. Haining gave Bai Li a thankful look, and then looked at Bai Hetian with an indescribable look, which was quite complicated. There is grievance... There is speechlessness... There is helplessness... There is grief... And... Murderous! But Bai Hetian didn''t move at all. As a straight man of steel, this guy looked at Haining and said, "What''s wrong with letting you eat more! Humph!" Haining: "???" Bai Li: "???" Very good...Before Baili thought that she was not qualified to marry a wife in Huiyunxing diaosi, so Baihetian thought so purely about becoming strong and marrying a wife, but now Baili knows that it is not the case at all. What''s going on. Bai Hetian''s inability to marry a wife has nothing to do with being poor. His EQ is really low to a certain level. So Bai Li suddenly felt that if he wanted to have a daughter-in-law in this life, he could only rely on snatching his relatives... The black-faced Baili pulled Bai Hetian with a little arrogant face into the auction house, and now the hall on the first floor of the Dongfeng Auction House has been disguised as a banquet hall. As soon as they entered the banquet hall, Bai Li and Bai Hetian became the center of the audience! Imagine that the banquet hall is full of dignitaries. The male guests wear five-person six-person guests. They are dressed in small dresses with small bows and their hair is combed like a dog''s. Female guests The evening dresses are put together! As the saying goes, a good man should mention three feet Aomine! A good woman should be a three-foot foundation! The women in the banquet hall are all good women now... For fear that their jewels were not expensive enough, every good woman wore them in the most conspicuous position, as if they were afraid that their **** were not big enough, and several of them were squeezed into bruises. And in this atmosphere, two people suddenly walked in, still holding hands... Don''t get me wrong, the reason why Bai Li is holding Bai Hetian''s hand is because this guy wants to talk to Haining, so Bai Li is forcibly pulled in... But now the people inside don''t know, so they saw two men walking in hand in hand? These two men are wearing sportswear, and the shoes on the left and right heels dont seem to be the same style? This is not to blame Bai Li, because Bai He is innocently unable to find two identical shoes... How did you buy these shoes... What''s even more shocking is that Bai Li is still carrying milk and fried dough sticks in his hand, and there is a big box like a piano box... The other one is even better. Have you ever seen someone dragged to the banquet hall wearing flip flops? Have you ever seen the upper body hurdling vest, the lower body sweatpants, and then wearing flip-flops, with a small face holding milk and holding the fritters in the other hand and constantly stuffing them in your mouth? Is this going to the wrong set? Director... What about the director... The guests don''t know the combination of Bai Li and Bai Hetian, but of course Xu Zhennan, who is a security guard, does. And now Xu Zhennan was also in the banquet hall. Seeing the appearance of these two people, Xu Zhennan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood... No... You two took a million, brother, you two can''t take money to buy a little clothes. What? This question was mentioned before, but Bai Hetian directly rejected it. What dress to buy! Those are criminal things that are concealing their ugly appearances by those who are respectable and as pure as you and me. Can they be worn? Well...As long as Baili dares to say that he can wear it, it is impure... I don''t know when the dress has risen to the height of purity and impurity. Baili doesn''t care about the gazes cast by these people. After all, Baili is also a person who has seen the world. How could this little scene make Baili blush! As for Baihetian! Haha, when did Brother Bai ever experience stage fright? "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a handsome guy!" Okay...Bai brother is still attacking others right now. Xu Zhennan covered his eyes and looked speechless... The audience was quiet for half a minute before finally recovering gradually, but from time to time people still went to see the strange combination of Baili and Baihetian. "Damn! It''s a waste of money! I knew there were so many delicious foods and dim sums here, so I won''t waste this money! Brother, you said I will return the fried dough sticks now, can the old lady return it to me? " Bai Li: "..." "Oh, forget it... after all, I''m also a millionaire now, so let''s take the extravagance once..." Bai Li: "???" Luxury once? Brother! What are you extravagant? Is it a luxury to buy a few fried dough sticks? Then the group of dog men here...cough cough... shouldn''t the rich and powerful people be shot directly? Before Bai Li had time to say anything, he saw Bai Hetian ran to a table full of exquisite food. After dropping the fried dough sticks in his hand, the goods took a plate from the side and took many possibilities. The delicacies he had never seen before were put on the plate, and he was eating while loading... Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked! Where did this product come from? Is this really where he should come? Baili is also a black line! Bai Hetian is so embarrassing! So Bai Li walked directly to Bai Hetian in a rage... Fuck! Crystal elbow! Then Baili also picked up a plate... filled a plump crystal elbow and began to taste... Xu Zhennan: "???" What the **** is this? Xu Zhennan thought that the white black face was going to pull away Bai Hetian Then you would eat with Bai Hetian in one second. Did they recommend each other? Are you two teasers invited by monkeys? Finally Xu Zhennan couldn''t help it, and walked in front of these two... "I said two...you..." "what happened?" Xu Zhennan was speechless... How did Bai Li calmly ask himself what''s wrong? "Can you pay attention to the image? Here...here are all powerful!" "What''s the matter with the dignitaries? The dignitaries don''t eat and sleep? The dignitaries have to pretend to look like dogs?" Baili looked upset, the dignitaries? Which one of the peerless geniuses I have seen in the stars is not a powerful person? Do all the people here add up to a feather? Talk to yourself about the dignitaries here? This group of people are also worthy? Chapter 2649: Mystery master The nobles in Baili''s eyes are not wearing anything, nor are they combing their hair like a dog, nor behaving like I am a nobleman. The real nobleman, the real nobleman, Baili hasn''t seen him before, Heishui is nobleman, Du Ruo is also a nobleman, and even Xuanji grew up in the best education. But they don''t have these stinky problems, because no one in the starry sky will respect the nobles, and no one cares whether you are noble or not, and everyone cares about the hardness of your fists. what? brutal? A group of people slashing at each other with knives is called barbarism, but if two people blow the planet with one punch, it is against the sky. Therefore, there is no recognition for the so-called powerful people who look like dogs in front of them. The powerful is not that you use a suit and dog-licked hair and pretend to dislike others, but you can face everything. Do smile and adapt. Why can Du Ruo and Heishui accept Baili so quickly? Because they are the real nobles and nobles, they have been educated since childhood so that they can perform the most perfect anywhere, instead of always stiffly making the appearance that I am a noble and you all have to kneel and lick. If you don''t reach a certain level, you can''t understand Baili''s thoughts, and Baili naturally doesn''t bother to explain these to them. Baili pulls on the Baihetian who is still eating Hesai! Damn it! Just now, this guy said that he couldn''t eat the fourth fried dough stick. Now I have eaten four pieces of foie gras, and he is eating so much. He won''t die, right? Stopping Bai Hetian, who was still planning to continue eating, Baili held a new crystal elbow, and pulled Bai Hetian toward a lounge specially prepared for them by Xu Zhennan. The lounge opened, and Bai Li pulled Bai Hetian into the lounge. The luxurious lounge is now empty. Bai Hetian didn''t care. At this time, he found a comfortable sofa and lay down and continued eating... "You don''t want to die..." Bai Li put his crystal elbow aside and explained Bai Hetian! "Humph! You underestimated my appetite!" Bai Li: "..." Open the bow box, the Lieyang bow exudes flame lines, and there is a touch of hotness. This bow is very powerful. Baili tried to pull it off before. The bow string should be made of a special monster. Its made of tendons, you can pull it away effortlessly, even to the full moon. If Xu Zhennan could see all this, Xu Zhennan would be shocked. As the former owner of this bow, Xu Zhennan could not even pull the Lieyang Divine Bow to the full moon. Xu Zhennan felt that this must be because he was not strong enough, because no matter how hard he tried, he always felt that he was still a little short of the full moon. Of course, Xu Zhennan thought so, and even Xu Zhennan asked many archery masters. Those so-called archery masters also believed that they could not pull the Lieyang Divine Bow to the full moon. It''s easy to pull this bow, but it''s hard for a full moon. But all of this is very easy in Baili''s hands. Baili just wants to say that Xu Zhennan and Xu Zhennan''s finding the so-called masters is simply a shit. Is it brute force to open the full moon? Brother... are you kidding me? Pulling the bow to the full moon by brute force will only have one result, which is to injure the bow itself. Bowing the full moon is a technique rather than relying solely on strength. Bailis Lieyang Divine Bow was opened to the full moon at random. This is Bailis special technique. This is also Bailis ability to control the bow. If you dont understand it, you will not be able to watch it 10,000 times. understand. And I wont tell others how to bow the full moon, because its a feeling, and this feeling is summed up when I draw the bow thousands of times. Unless Im a closed disciple, its so easy to learn. Take your own stuff? Seeing Baili playing the Lieyang Divine Bow over there, Bai Hetian sat down again from one side. "Brother... how much is this thing worth?" Bai Li: "..." Very good...In the eyes of Bai Hetian, everything can be measured with money, and Baili suspects that others can buy the Lieyang Divine Bow from him by giving this goods one million. "What do you think?" "I think it''s worth a million..." Bai Li: "..." Sure enough... exactly as Bai Li thought... Put the Lieyang Divine Bow, Baili held the crystal elbow to find a comfortable bed and lay down directly. Now there is half a day before the auction at night, so I can take advantage of this moment. Rest awhile. Squinting his eyes, Baili immediately started to fall asleep. When Xu Zhennan heard the news that Baili was asleep, he was stunned... It''s so careless...Look around, whether it''s you or your subordinates, one by one is cautiously wary of all suspicious things appearing. And so far they have not seen the master archery appear! However, this made Xu Zhennan even more admire the other party. At this time, the other party can still hide in the dark, and the most important thing is that his own people can''t find the other party! So is the other party not here yet or is it that you can''t find out? During the period, Xu Zhennan also entered the lounge and asked Bai Li and Bai Hetian whether the archery master had come! The news from Bai Hetian and Baili is that they have come early! Xu Zhennan''s cold sweat came down when he heard this! Came early? But my own men have searched again and again almost three times and found no trace at all! And Xu Zhennan became more and more panicked as he thought about it. This archery master could hide so perfectly under his own search, would there be shadows that were already hidden here? The more Xu Zhennan thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, and quickly asked his subordinates to search it several times, but this time the result was different! A few killers who had just been hidden were caught! These killers are black question marks! What the **** is this? We came to hide so early and you started searching like this? Do you still have humanity? But these little fish and shrimps were obviously not what Xu Zhennan wanted. The two people he wanted to find still havent heard from them. The archery master hasnt found them, nor the shadows... Its just that Xu Zhennans group of men have suffered. It''s a lie down gun...for no reason, so much work has been added. As for the person they are looking for, they are still sleeping and happy. No matter how they search, they can''t go to the lounge and search Baili... Xu Zhennan''s subordinates worked hard for a day, and finally night came, and this arguably much-anticipated auction finally kicked off... Chapter 2650: Dont move me This auction is not too much for Hui Yunxing to attract worldwide attention. The auction has been publicized six months ago and has attracted the attention of all parties, especially the Heart of the Sea as the finale that has attracted countless people. As everyone knows, Hui Yunxing''s aura is really a bit low, and it''s higher and higher than the earth. If only relying on aura to reach Xu Zhennan''s level, it is no different from joking. So what should I do if I want to improve? Of course it depends on the spirit stone. But not all spirit stones can be advanced, but the heart of the ocean in front of you can definitely! For example, a person who has been stuck in Xiafei''s entry position for a long time, if he uses the Heart of the Sea, he can immediately cross this level and reach a new height. And even if you dont use it right away, bringing the heart of the ocean around has an extraordinary magical effect, because this level of spirit stone has the function of automatically gathering the aura of heaven and earth, which means that as long as you carry it, it is better than other people around. A little bit more aura. Don''t underestimate this point. If one family, your disciples will always have more aura than other disciples, so a little bit may not be obvious for a while, but you can see the difference over time. In addition to the Heart of the Sea, this auction can be said to have gathered thousands of different treasures, which can definitely be regarded as a grand event-level auction. This can be seen from the fact that the huge auction house No. 1 is packed. You know, if you want to enter the Dongfeng Auction House, you need to pay a deposit of at least one million to get the position, and it is the worst position. Each of the good positions in front is worth ten thousand gold. One million can make a diao silk like Bai Hetian take his life to you, and this auction will only be the deposit... So when Bai Hetian heard the news, he grabbed Baili and swayed for a long time: "Brother! What do we want from the Heart of the Sea... Isn''t it OK to rob the treasure house of Dongfeng Auction House directly... It''s really impossible. No way!" Baili''s hand is a big mouth, are you stupid? So much money is obviously credit card, okay! Do you think I haven''t thought about it? The auction started on time at 8 o''clock in the evening. Of course, Bai Li and Bai Hetian would not appear in the guest''s area. At this time, Bai Li and Bai Hetian were waiting in a concealed location exclusively reserved for security personnel. Bai Hetian is now looking at the auctions on the stage, Liu Harazi, because these auctions are not worth a million. As for Baili, at this time Baili turned on perception to determine the location of the hidden killers. I have to say that the abilities of these killers are indeed extremely powerful. Among them, two of the killers were even nearly caught by them if they were not repeatedly confirmed by themselves. Expired! Of course, these are just killers hidden in the dark, and the real trouble is the killer in the light. This so-called bright spot refers to the makeup to become the killer of the guests. Bai Li can be sure that there are definitely hidden killers among these guests. Disguise or something is not a troublesome thing for the killer. What''s more, this time the auction is so big, it is certainly not a problem to get a little bit of a killer in disguise. So Baili could only wait, after all, Baili had no way to determine who the shadow was. Regarding the shadow, the identity of this person can be said to be a mystery. He doesn''t know his age, looks, height, and even the special men and women... Such a shadow of three nos really deserves his name. , All the people who fought with him are basically dead. The only Xu Zhennan who has fought with him and hasn''t died has no knowledge of other than roughly judging the opponent''s height... This makes Bai Lihin puzzled! How do you fight against people? Where are you looking? Bai Li is not in a hurry, after all, his current role is a hunter, and it is the fox who should be anxious. But wait and wait...Waiting Baili chewed on four crystal elbows, and Bai Hetian on one side started to persuade him to eat less, he didn''t even wait for the killer action! At this time, the auction on stage had come to an end, and even many people had left early. what? Why leave early...Big Brother...The first family didn''t plan to shoot Heart of the Sea at all. Some of them brought female companions to pretend to be forced, and some came for other things. And you have broadcast it almost 10,000 times on TV before, and the shadow is coming to grab the Heart of the Sea. In this case, if people are forced to install or buy what they want, is it a problem to leave? Are you afraid of death? So when Heart of the Sea was finally auctioned off, there were less than half of the people left in the field. A touch of dazzling blue chilled the hearts of countless men in the audience. Haining was wearing a navy blue diamond evening dress, holding a jade-colored box in his hand, slowly stepping onto the stage under the light of the light, as the eldest lady of the Ocean Group , Haining wants to be the last auctioneer of the Heart of the Sea to conduct the auction. Seeing this scene, I just want to say that this is not a wave of reminders? Knowing that people are coming to grab the heart of the ocean, and let your daughter go up? Sure enough, it''s my father. Sure enough, it is the Ocean Group, relying on waves! But now Bai Li''s focus is not about whether the Ocean Group relies solely on the waves. What Bai Li is concerned about at this time is why Shadow hasn''t started yet! No...I have written the script, is it really good for you to not follow my script at all? Soon, the facts made Bai Li understand that the script is really useless at all, because the auction of Heart of the Sea has already begun, and the following bidding sounds have been sparsely drawn from the beginning to the present one after another, but it is good to start. What? Shouldn''t this time be the best time to start? What about the morals of you killers? Can''t you see? The Heart of the Sea is on the stage! And there is also an eldest lady from the Ocean Group on the stage. She can still hijack Haining if she doesn''t agree with her words. Isn''t this a method of killing two birds with one stone? Why don''t you do it yet? "Brother..." Seeing Bai Li''s anxious look, Bai Hetian realized something and said: "Do you think they will not do it here, but wait until someone finishes the auction... Do you do it with the buyer?" Bai Li: "!!!" Damn it! For a while, Bai Li suddenly felt that Bai Hetians image was extremely stalwart Yeah, everyone thought that Shadow would do something at the auction and then **** it, but everyone ignored a problem. Although Shadow was arrogant, but It is silly to be a man who can become the king of killers. Now Xu Zhennan is not far away, and the entire stadium is full of Xu Zhennan''s personnel. It can be said that it is a net of heaven and earth. At this time, it will definitely be a fierce battle. But if you wait until the heart of the ocean is bought, the buyer will always pick it up, will it be easier to grab it from the buyer? After all, everyone''s eyes are on the auction. Everyone thinks that the shadow will be robbed at the auction, but the shadow has not done anything, will it let everyone relax their vigilance? Will it be easier to start then? Whether it is easy to start is not the key, the key is that if Shadow doesn''t do it now, he still has a chance to hammer! Sure enough, scripts and plans have never been reliable! Bai Li glanced at Bai Hetian beside him! Nima, you don''t do it, Shadow, don''t you do it! Chapter 2651: Guilty conscience This is not right! This does not correspond to the script at all! What about the planned plan? Bai Li had already looked dumbfounded at this moment. Everything he had planned and all kinds of coping methods had a prerequisite, that is, the group of assassins in Shadow would do it here. But if this group of goods is not done here, then not only the things that I have prepared are useless, but it is impossible for me to get the spirit stone. So at this time, Bai Li could only grit his teeth and stom his feet! Nima, don''t you do it, then I will help you do it! Glancing at Bai Hetian next to him, isn''t Bai Lixindao''s teammates just for betrayal? So sorry bro! He kicked directly on the **** of Bai Hetian, who was pouting his **** and looking out at Haining. Then I saw Baihetian squirming out from behind... On the stage, Haining, wearing a noble evening dress, was talking about each item. Her mouth was constantly telling the legend and various functions of the heart of the sea, from beautiful love stories to mysterious meanings, basically better than screenwriters. Edit that kind. And when Haining was talking about the money, suddenly a figure rushed out from behind, and then in the eyes of countless people, the figure shouted and threw Haining onto the stage! The whole auction house was in an uproar, but just when everyone was wondering what happened, a voice spread throughout the audience! "Hahahaha! No one can stop our Shadow from taking the Heart of the Sea! Whoever dares to stop will kill them!" After this voice, the whole auction house instantly resembled a fried chicken coop! Hula suddenly, countless people stood up from their seats, and some were busy running outside. After all, Shadow was famous, and no one wanted to die in Shadow''s hands. But more people looked dumbfounded, because at this time they found that the man who had fallen to Haining on the stage didn''t look like a shadow killer. Have you ever seen a killer wearing flip flops? Have you ever seen the killer still use Haining at this time instead of getting the heart of the ocean that is close at hand? Have you ever seen a killer laugh so wretched and lewd? And is it popular for killers to wear hurdling vests now? wrong! Isn''t this one of the two weird things in the morning? Fortunately, Bai Li didn''t hear these words, otherwise Bai Lifei would have to hold the collar of this product and ask him what are two weird flowers? Who do you say is a strange flower? At this moment, the sharp-eyed people have recognized it. Isn''t this one of the men with milk fritters? Don''t say they are stunned, now even Xu Zhennan is stunned, what is the situation? Why would Bai Hetian rush to the stage at this time? And who was calling that voice just now? A group of Xu Zhennan''s subordinates are also dumbfounded, boss, what shall we do now? Go up and kill this weird thing? Xu Zhennan waved his hand, it was obvious that things were out of his control now, and he couldn''t figure out what the situation was now. But when Xu Zhennan wanted to control the audience again, suddenly an arrow flew out of the shadows. Even though Xu Zhennan reacted quickly, it still scratched Xu Zhennans cheek, took away a trace of Xu Zhennans hair, and finally inserted it. In the throat of a subordinate behind Xu Zhennan... All this came so quickly that Xu Zhennan didn''t even react! And just as the arrow flew out, many people in the field suddenly moved. As expected, many killers were hidden among these guests. At this time, these assassins suddenly shot Xu Zhennan''s people by surprise. Baili saw a fat man who seemed harmless to humans and animals. A moment ago, he was hiding under the skirt of his girlfriend next to him, but the fat man next moment. I cut the throats of Xu Zhennan''s two men with the knife hidden under my nails, and blood sprayed everywhere... This is the group of mice! Baili''s purpose is to force out these mice. Nima, you have come so many people hide in the dark and refuse to come out, so how can you play? As the so-called guilty conscience is so-called, Bai Li''s sudden voice is daunting to ordinary people, but it has a completely different meaning for this group of killers. At that moment, which part of them thought they had gone wrong, and they exposed it? In this case, they have no other choice but to attack by force. Bai Li''s eyes looked towards the dark place in the distance, where Xu Zhennan hadn''t found a suitable location for archers to hide before. Sure enough, the first arrow that attacked Xu Zhennan just now came from there, but Xu Zhennan''s luck was also really good. It stands to reason that in the situation just now, the opponent''s sudden arrow is very likely to seriously hurt him, but the shadow that was suddenly disrupted by Baili is obviously also a little lost, so that arrow may only play 30 or 40%. Strength, this is where Xu Zhennan dodges directly! Bai Li didn''t make a bold move, because the Heart of the Sea was still on the stage at this time, and even if he killed Shadow at this time, he couldn''t get what he wanted. Hurry up and wave to Bai Hetian, who is still pressing on Haining''s body on the stage... Nima is a girl who wants her life! Haven''t you seen the fight already started? And now the heart of the ocean is behind the position of this cargo, and all the eyes of the audience are staring there! So why don''t you run? Perhaps it was Bai Hetian''s reminder that made Bai Hetian sober. At this time Bai Hetian pulled up Haining, who was completely stunned by his own pressure, and hid directly behind! "Don''t go anywhere hiding here! Pretend to be dead!" Bai Li pointed to Bai Hetian, and at the same time he lifted the Lieyang Divine Bow with his hand, and carried all Lieyang arrows behind him. "You..." Seeing Bai Li carrying a bow and arrow at this time, Haining seemed to realize something. After all, Haining still knew about the Lieyang Divine Bow and Arrow and the mysterious archery master Before, Haining was wondering why the archery master hadn''t appeared yet, but now Haining was shocked to see Bai Li''s action! Is Baili in front of him the master? But before Haining could ask, Bai Li had disappeared directly into the darkness. An archer must hide himself in the darkness forever and cannot easily reveal his position... Haining looked at the darkness where Baili disappeared, and fell into deep thought... "Xiao Ning''er...Actually you can ask me..." Bai Hetian looked like I could tell you everything you want to know. "You?" Haining looked disgusted! Bai Hetian: "???" What the fuck? Do you look down on me, who is about to become Hui Yunxing''s strongest man? Very good...Bai Hetian was once again ignored by Haining, or completely ignored... Seeing this scene Baihetian''s tears came down, did he look so unreliable? Chapter 2652: Shadow Assault The entire auction house was in chaos at this time. Although many killers had already started, the majority of them were ordinary guests. At the moment, many guests are still in a daze! What the hell? What the **** is that hurdling vest? Haven''t we met before? Isn''t that guy one of the weird duo? Why is this guy a killer now? Are all the current killers going to kill Matt? Are the current killers so different? Isn''t it that the killers are deliberately pretending to be inconspicuous, so it is difficult to be found? "You don''t understand, brother!" a moustache who looked like five people and six people next to him said: "This is a kind of reverse psychology! We all think the killer should be hidden, but they deliberately made a strange look , Instead of thinking of him as a killer!" "Wow! The analysis of this Xiongtai made me admire Wutai, I don''t know the name of this Xiongtai Gao." "Where, I''m the master of psychological counseling Jia Mao, you can call me Master Jia!" "Oh, it turned out to be Master Jia, I have heard it before!" "Ah... it''s all a fancy name... It''s just a fancy name. In fact, it''s not as powerful as the outside world says. I rank in the top three at most among psychoanalysts. You don''t need to do that..." Master Jia completely forgot where this place is, and at this time he pulled a group of people to introduce his business, and now he started to explain to everyone with examples. But when Master Jia was talking about Hi Piniuye, someone interrupted! "Hey! Master Jia, why is there an arrow on your chest?" Everyone followed the said position, and then saw Master Jias chest an arrow thrown past... Master Jia is indeed the top three psychological counselor, and he is holding this arrow to tell everyone. After a long time, it really is a role model among psychological counselors! Then Master Jia glanced at the arrow in his chest! Damn it! I got an arrow... Fuck! I''m dead Then he lay on the ground so capriciously and said goodbye to everyone... Looking at this scene, a group of powerful people also praised it one by one! Until many years later, many rich people still thumbed up when they mentioned Master Jia! Master Jia, that is simply the **** among psychological counselors! Although we don''t know his psychological counseling ability, but we admire the point of death or death... But at this moment, the group of rich people obviously can''t care about admiring Master Jia, because Xu Zhennan''s people have already begun to arrange their evacuation! Xu Zhennan grabbed a killer who was holding a short knife and planned to attack him. He saw Xu Zhennan grabbing the guy''s left and right hands with both hands, and directly tore this person in half like a rag doll! The blood was mixed with countless internal organs and scattered all over Xu Zhennan. At this moment, Xu Zhennan was like a demon crawling out of hell! Xu Zhennan did this to shock! Sure enough, after Xu Zhennan tore the assassin to pieces, many assassins close to Xu Zhennan began to retreat, and the evil spirit on Xu Zhennan''s body scared them to fight Xu Zhennan head-on! "Leave them all!" Xu Zhennan roared. At this time, Xu Zhennan, who was like a devil, gave his subordinates infinite confidence. The many assassins who killed them all began to retreat. But all this lasted for only a few seconds, and the arrows in the shadows flew out like a reminder. Every reminder would inevitably take away the life of a Xu Zhennan''s subordinate! Under the threat of several arrows, not all of Xu Zhennan''s subordinates could ignore life and death. No one was afraid of death, so the desire to fight just aroused by Xu Zhennan dropped instantly. On the contrary, many assassins saw Shadow''s sudden shot and their morale boosted, and they actually backed up. Xu Zhennan did not dare to let it go, because arrows always appeared in the shadows from time to time, making Xu Zhennan feel cold and sweaty! A shooter hiding in the dark that might attack you at any time is terrible. Xu Zhennan knew that the subordinates he had arranged in the dark place should have been killed by the shadow at this time. So at this time, Xu Zhennan could only pin his hopes on the mysterious archery master he invited, hoping that he could take action to contain the shadow. But first class, second class, third and fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, seven or eight class! Waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting... Xu Zhennan, who was waiting, felt that the flowers were all gone, but he never waited for the archery master to make a move. Have you been deceived? Xu Zhennan already had this idea at this moment, but at this time he didn''t care about who to settle the account, after all, the killer''s offensive was pressured again at this moment. A guy who looked like a monkey jumped onto the stage suddenly, and then grabbed the Ocean Star from the stage in his hand! "Kill him!" Seeing that the little monkey had robbed the heart of the ocean, Xu Zhennan ordered countless subordinates to focus on fire... the little monkey was killed on the spot, but when the little monkey was killed at the same time, this guy actually forced the The heart of the sea was thrown toward the shadow of the location. Then I saw a hand stretched out in the shadow, grabbing the heart of the sea from the air, and then there was a low voice! "Things are in hand! Withdraw!" With a retreat, many crazy killers began to retreat, Xu Zhennan was about to bite and bleed at this time! Just under the eyes of everyone, if you let the Shadow take away the Heart of the Sea, then you won''t have to hang around with Hui Yunxing in the future! My own organization is over! "Chasing!" Xu Zhennan gave an order, and everyone chased them out. At this time, the battle had moved from inside the auction hall to outside the auction hall. Xu Zhennan chased only one person from a distance, that was the shadow hidden in the dark. At this time, Xu Zhennan, who had locked the Shadow, decided that he would never let the Shadow go even if he fought his life today. But Shadow is too flexible On melee, Ten Shadows are not Xu Zhennans opponents, but flying kites? A hundred Xu Zhennan is not Shadow''s opponent either. "Which..." One arrow just dodged, and the other suddenly slammed. Xu Zhennan had only time to get past the position of his heart, but his shoulder was directly penetrated by this arrow! Blood flew out from Xu Zhennan''s shoulder, and the voice of shadow came from the front. "Do you want to die?" "Does it depend on you?" "Ha ha" Arrows are like rain, and the injured Xu Zhennan can barely dodge at this time, but from time to time there are arrows to scratch Xu Zhennan. In a short moment, Xu Zhennan has become a blood man. And Xu Zhennans subordinates are not much better. At this time, many of his subordinates and the killer started street fighting on the street. Both sides suffered heavy casualties, but in general, Xu Zhennans casualties were more serious, because Shadow can completely split up and shoot at this time. Killing Xu Zhennans subordinates, if they follow this schedule, Xu Zhennan knows that waiting for him may be annihilation... Chapter 2653: street fighting The street fighting was fierce, and Xu Zhennan''s subordinates gathered together at this time, and the arrows that were like reminders made them fear. Because arrows can always appear from angles they can''t imagine, and then easily take away the lives of their companions! How to fight this? Looking at the direction of the boss, the boss is also seriously injured at this time. Seeing this scene, many of Xu Zhennan''s subordinates are desperate. Should everyone stay here today? Xu Zhennan looked at the shadow less than two hundred meters away from him. In fact, Xu Zhennan did not completely lose his fighting power. He still had the power to fight. Xu Zhennan knew that he had only one chance to shoot, and this time he would have to let the shadow be killed in seconds. Otherwise, it must be oneself who died. Xu Zhennan previously showed that the enemy was weak and wanted to let Shadow put down his guard and let him have a chance to get closer, but Xu Zhennan was wrong. Shadow was too alert. From beginning to end, Shadow did not enter his 200 meters range. This is possible. It was the distance of Xu Zhennan''s limit. As long as it was beyond this distance, it was impossible for him to cause damage to the shadow. Xu Zhennan is really a little desperate at this time, because every second his subordinates will be killed or seriously injured, and his subordinates are getting more and more casualties, and the killer is getting more and more arrogant... Is it really going to be annihilated today? Xu Zhennan''s people are all wounded at this time. They are now gathered together to form a circle to resist the enemy''s attack, but it is useless. Even if they can stop the killer, they can''t stop the shadow''s ubiquitous arrow. Someone once said that Shadow''s arrows can make people desperate. At first everyone didn''t believe it, but at this moment they understood that Shadow''s arrows can really make people desperate, because at this time they have fallen into despair. Xu Zhennan''s face is full of wry smiles at this time, is he really going to die here today? I don''t know why, at this moment Xu Zhennan suddenly thought of the archery master. He was deceived... He was deceived before he died. Xu Zhennan was really helpless. Every arrow would seriously injure or kill one of Xu Zhennan''s men. At this time, as the number of people became less and less, Xu Zhennan''s people had collapsed, but at this moment, suddenly an arrow flew from a distance! Seeing the flying arrow, Xu Zhennan''s subordinate smiled wryly, because he knew that this arrow would soon shoot through his throat! But just when he stared wide-eyed and watched the arrow getting closer and closer to his throat, the arrow seemed to be suddenly pushed away by some mysterious force! He hadn''t realized what was going on yet, a killer next to him fell to the ground with an arrow? All this happened so quickly that everyone was stunned by this scene. What the **** is this? Shadow kills himself? Or is the shadow shot missed? It''s so funny, isn''t it, Shadow will shoot off? Can you believe this? wrong! Suddenly, someone found something wrong, because they only discovered at this time that the arrow that appeared suddenly was not the black arrow of the previous shadow! It''s...flaming red! It''s Lieyang Arrow! Seeing this scene including Xu Zhennan were shocked! coming! That mysterious archery master made a shot... Although it was late, Xu Zhennan didn''t care about the blame at all! Because if people don''t take action today, their entire army will be wiped out. Not to mention Xu Zhennan, even Shadow was stunned by the sudden arrow just now, because only he could see exactly what happened at that moment, and his arrow was actually caught in the air by this flaming red arrow. Split from it! This arrow even killed one of his own men after splitting its own arrow! Who the **** is this? Before the shadow understood what was going on, another arrow volleyed, and the next moment a killer fell to the ground! Fire red! Still a fiery red arrow! "Who!" Shadow had cold sweat on his forehead at this time, because he could feel that the shot was extraordinary. But what is even more bizarre is that the opponent shot twice in a row, and he can''t judge where the opponent is. This is the most terrifying! Just kidding, if Baili''s position is so easy to be caught, isn''t Baili''s insignificant little prince back then? Without any response, Shadow gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. At this time, he couldn''t care about so much. The target of his shot was Xu Zhennan. With a swish, the arrow flew out of the sky and pointed directly at Xu Zhennans throat. Seeing this sudden arrow, Xu Zhennan stood up and flashed it, but when Xu Zhennan flashed past the first arrow, the second arrow appeared from a strange position. , Although this arrow will not kill Xu Zhennan, once it hits Xu Zhennan, it will definitely be seriously injured! But the point is that the position of the arrow is so strange that Xu Zhennan can''t dodge it at all. But just when Xu Zhennan was about to take an arrow, a fiery red arrow appeared volleyed, and in front of Xu Zhennans eyes, the fiery red arrow directly split the shadows arrow, and the arrow went straight towards the shadow without reducing the tendency. Go, in the end, it made the Shadow Lazy Donkey roll. It still left a blood mark on the face... Xu Zhennan was completely stunned at this time. If he didn''t see the arrow that the first arrow saved himself, then he couldn''t see clearly the arrow, it was amazing! At this moment, Xu Zhennan just wanted to yell the words supernatural skills, which is terrible! Who is this mysterious shooter! It could make the Shadow so embarrassed. At this moment, Xu Zhennan even began to wonder who was the Shadow. "Swish..." An arrow took away a killer... Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the audience has actually turned over. The killers were crazy before, and it was Xu Zhennan''s people who were desperate, because they didn''t know when an arrow would take their lives. But now everything is reversed. Xu Zhennan''s men found that no matter how Shadow shot, there must be a fiery red arrow in the air to intercept the shadows arrow, but the fiery red arrow always appeared from strange places. Take away the lives of the killers... Shadow wanted to escape... but he didn''t dare to escape. At this moment, he didn''t dare to hand over his back to the opponent, because Shadow knew that as long as he turned around, the opponent could take his life with one arrow. The scene froze at this moment Xu Zhennan was injured and couldn''t get close to the shadow, and the shadow stood still and did not dare to escape. Xu Zhennan''s subordinates were slaughtering the killers in a frenzy. All the killers as long as they dared to turn and escape, they would immediately There is an arrow in their heart! The audience was shocked by one person at this time! Xu Zhennan''s tears of excitement at this moment almost came down. Before, he was still wondering if he was deceived, but at this moment the facts had already been told to Xu Zhennan, no! This mysterious shooter is here, and this mysterious master is far more terrifying than Xu Zhennan had imagined. He shocked the audience alone. It seemed that only Shadow could do it in the past. But today, Shadow has also become the background of others. Even now, Shadow cannot accurately determine the position of the opponent. Shadow understands... Everyone is not of the same grade... Between archers, an archer can''t even find the position of the opponent, so what is better than archery? Everyone is not a class at all, there is no need to compare. At this moment, Shadow finally understands what it means to be outside and outside. He has always thought that his archery skills are unparalleled in the world, but he never expected to be in this alley. , I was forced to run away... Chapter 2654: Strength is restored! Facing an archer, even in the most desperate times, running away is not the best choice, because running away is equivalent to giving your back to the archer. There is no reason for the other party not to kill you with an arrow. In this way, in Shadows desperate eyes, the last assassin lay on the ground, and as all the assassins were killed, Xu Zhennans people hurriedly ran to the bosss side and surrounded Xu Zhennan in the middle, but None of them dared to approach Shadow, after all, Shadow was forced into this way, not because of them, but by the master hidden in the darkness. "Remember that your cultivation is not easy, leave the heart of the sea, I will let you go!" A voice came from the darkness, and the moment the voice came out, Shadow''s eyes lit up. He is waiting! Just waiting for the other party to speak! At this moment he finally waited, so Shadow did not say anything. He opened his bow and flew out, but at the same time he opened the bow and flew out that arrow, a fiery red arrow had already arrived in front of him. At the same time as it collapsed, this flaming red arrow had been inserted into his heart... Dark Shadow looked at the arrow on his chest with disbelief. He reached out and touched the blood flowing down the arrow. He still didn''t believe it until this moment... "I give you a chance..." In the darkness, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness with a fire red bow. The moment I saw this man, the audience was silent. I was wearing sportswear and wearing two kinds of sneakers that were not of the same style at the first glance. But at this moment, when I saw all this, no one dared to use a mocking look. Everyone, including Xu Zhennan, at this moment. They all looked at Bai Li with an incredible and awe. "Why... I really intend to let you go." Bai Li held the arrow shot by Shadow, which was not seen by others, but Xu Zhennan saw it. In the darkness, Bai Li lightly used a finger Flicked the shadow''s arrow lightly. What kind of power is this? Xu Zhennan knows exactly how terrible the shadow''s arrow is. Flick that arrow? Not to mention the flying, dodge is very troublesome. But Baili only used one finger to flick, the arrow collapsed and was easily grasped by Baili. This scene was simply a miracle in Xu Zhennan''s eyes. To be honest, Xu Zhennan had never cared about Bai Li before, because he could not feel any spiritual fluctuations from Bai Li, and Bai Li seemed to be very young. But at this moment Xu Zhennan no longer thinks like that! The Baili in front of him is definitely not what he looks at him, because Xu Zhennan knows that when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can look immortal, so the Baili in front of him has been defined by him as the level of an old monster! As for the fact that he can''t feel the power, it''s because the opponent is too strong, so strong that he can''t feel it when he wants to hide himself. "You...who are you..." The shadow''s vitality is not bad, and the penetrated heart has been alive for almost a minute. "I''m Baili... I go to the Netherworld Palace and remember to tell me the situation with Yama of Ten Halls." Baili squatted down and looked at the shadow whose vitality was completely gone, then stretched out his hand and took out the previous heart of the ocean from the shadow. . Ocean Heart started, Bai Li felt a warm feeling spread all over his body. "This... I''ll borrow it and pay you back tomorrow!" Bai Li gently tossed the Ocean Heart in his hand, and then, regardless of whether Xu Zhennan agreed or not, he just turned around and left. As for the Lieyang Divine Bow, he was also Bai Li Placed in front of Xu Zhennan, this bow has completed its mission! No one spoke to stop Bai Li from leaving, not because they didn''t want to stop, but because none of them had the courage to speak. An existence that oppresses the audience on their own is what they can stop! "He...he said that it will be paid?" Xu Zhennan asked his subordinates at this time, and the subordinate nodded quickly. Xu Zhennan is relieved... Such a senior said that tomorrow, he will definitely pay it back tomorrow, otherwise he would directly say that if he wants it, he can''t help it... "Weng!" The familiar light flickered in the slums! Many poor people thought it was someone who bought the neon lights! is not the light of neon lights, this light comes from the bow of heaven... "My dear, I want to kill you..." Bai Li embraced the bow of heaven that he had summoned to kiss... After kissing for a long time, Baili relied on the last trace of the sea heart to open the arrow demon ring, and as the arrow demon ring opened, the space bag also appeared in Baili''s hand. At this time, Baili''s hand was already a lot more. A piece of seven-color spiritual stone. There are so many things in Nima''s own space bag! Leaning on the seven-colored spirit stone, Bai Li opened the space bag without any delay at all. At this time, Bai Li began to take things out of the space bag. What? Of course it is a good food for Master Gong! The magic weapons and medicines were madly fed to Master Gong by Bai Li, but Master Gong''s appetite was still ferocious enough. When Bai Li fed his blood, the familiar feeling finally came out! And the prompt sound of the system finally appeared! The progress has finally moved forward from 6/100 by one step! It became 7/100! Seven percent! When Master Gongs progress reached 7%, Bai Li could obviously rush to Master Gong. A sub-power directly rushed into his body. This terrifying force instantly helped him dispel the power of the curse of death. And when the power of the death curse disappeared, Bai Li felt that his passiveness was regaining crazily. After just a few seconds, Bai Li knew that everything he had lost was back! "It''s been a long time! Power!" The thunder and lightning flickered in Bai Li''s hand, and the purple thunder and lightning even tore the space apart. After all, this is a small world, how could it be possible to withstand Bai Li''s power. However, Bai Li reacted quickly and directly suppressed the power, and his power was still growing rapidly at this time. After a while, the growth finally stopped, and the power that he had originally entered the earth level suddenly rose to the ground in an instant. Tier 6! Nima, too cruel, Master Gongs promotion is simply inhumane. But think about it carefully, Bai Li feels that this kind of improvement seems to be nothing After all, the uncle Gong is cruel, but the things he needs are more cruel. He is not able to rob Mount Sumeru every moment. The place, so such an improvement does not seem to be a big deal. glanced at the space bag. There are still a lot of treasures. Bai Li, who is a treasure, has long been taken lightly. Compared with treasures, strength is the king. So without hesitation, Bai Li started to devour what was left again... Throw the treasures piece by piece to Master Gong, Master Gongs devouring seems to be endless...Bai Li is actually a little worried, can Master Gong help him to advance again! Finally, when Bai Li let Master Gong eat the last two pieces, the system prompt sound came! Uncle Bows progress has been successfully increased from 7% to 8%... Obediently...After eating a whole treasure house of Mount Sumeru, it only increased by 2%...What is the rhythm of this so much! If this comes to the end, wouldn''t I want to eat the entire starry sky for you? It''s useless to spit at this time, because at the same time that Uncle Gong completed the promotion, Bai Li''s level has also been raised to a whole new level... This time it can be considered a crazy promotion, as for the next promotion... that depends on it. Bailis recent receipts, dont know if Chanlong Island is fat? The tortoise grandson who killed Xukonglong robbed Chanlong Island by the way! Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2655: Avatar, another self The plumpness of Mount Sumi far exceeded Bai Li''s imagination, but the big belly of Uncle Gong also exceeded Bai Li''s imagination. is worthy of being the strongest among the twelve bows in heaven. Not to mention the unique way of playing, this improvement makes Bai Li feel that he is going to kill himself. This time I can be considered to have emptied Mount Xumi, but it only increased the star-piercing bow by two percentage points. This is still the first 10%, and we have to follow this progress. Finally, the 10% , Is he going to swallow the entire starry sky? Shuras safety is definitely not to worry, after all, the immortal body is so arrogant. But what Bai Li did not expect was that the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull were also safe and sound. The death curse of the Void Dragon So how did these two survive the explosion? As a result, I learned from Shuras mouth that it was Shura who took the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull back into the Arrow Demon ring at the moment when he was broken. Although Shuras practice is suspected of selling himself, its just that. For the sake of keeping the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull, Bai Li didn''t say much. Actually what Baili wanted to say... but what... threatening Shura? Is there a fart? The Doppelganger Orb appeared in Baili''s hand. Baili looked at the rounded bead in his hand. It was something that the Void Dragon would take away without hesitating to offend the entire Mount Xumi. You can imagine what a treasure. Pulled Shura out of the ring. Now that he knew this guy, he obviously knew the origin of the Doppelganger Orb. But in fact, Baili thinks too much. Shura''s understanding of the Doppelganger Orb is only from some legends, and even he himself has not seen the Doppelganger Orb. "Then how did you judge this to be the Doppelganger Orb? Did you let me go up and grab it?" Baili clearly remembered that at that time, Shura asked himself to go up and grab it without saying a word. The little affirmative tone once made Baili suspect that this thing was his. "Um... I want to say that you believe it by feeling?" Baili: "" Very good... This **** feeling makes Bai Li suddenly wonder what to say. Isnt the most **** in the world just by feeling? Baili had no choice but to simply know the clone orb from some legends that Shura had heard. Shura didn''t know the origin of this thing, but Shura guessed that the origin should be quite big. Then its function is very simple and rude. When Bai Li is soul-bound with the Doppelganger Orb, he can differentiate into a clone that is exactly the same as Bai Lis deity. Of course, the clone does not fully inherit Bai Lis power, but it is Shura. According to estimates, a small half of them must still be there. At first, Bai Li was still speechless. Does a clone who inherited a small amount of his own power have a hammer? But Bai Li soon realized its role. There are many Jedi and secrets in this world. If you go in and explore by yourself, no matter how lucky you are, if you make a mistake, you will be completely finished. But with the Doppelganger Orb, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You can bind the Doppelganger Orb to your soul to create a Doppelganger. In this way, exploring various secrets and the like is completely not afraid of death rhythm! Even if the clone hangs up, there is no loss to Bai Li! And the avatar created by the avatar orb can have a miraculous effect in some battles. Imagine that you are facing one-on-one against the opponent, but they suddenly become two people. To be shot in the face! And the most buggy part of the Doppelganger Orb is that its differentiated Doppelganger ignores the user level. In other words, Baili is now the pinnacle of the earth level, and the split clones will inherit 20% to 30% of Baili''s power, which may be useless. But what if Baili becomes a heavenly class in the future? How about becoming a holy class? Even become a **** level or even higher? When the time comes, the Doppelganger Orb will still inherit 20% to 30% of Baili''s power. A god-level power of 20% to 30% is enough to sweep the stars! Look at the old Void Dragon. He hasn''t fully integrated with the Doppelganger Orb, but the first time he uses the Doppelganger Orb, he can destroy the entire Mount Xumei without a word. This is still the power of the Doppelganger, although the Void Dragon used it. There are some taboos, but they still prove the terrifying point of the Doppelganger Orb. Baili can be sure, if this thing is given one yuan, he will dare to go to Yaochi to fish out the Queen Mother of the West now! So in Shura''s words, Baili is like buying a super bargain for nothing, and I''m still complaining here! Holding the Doppelganger Orb in his hand, Baili felt that the soul and the Doppelganger Orb seemed to be connected together, and then the Doppelganger Orb became a part of his body. This is the soul binding, of course this binding is similar to the previous void dragon soul binding. Soul binding is a peculiar contract. It does not mean that you cannot change anything after you sign it. The soul binding contract is very fragile at the beginning. This is why Bai Li can directly take away the doppelganger orb. , But over time, this connection will gradually become stronger. If the Void Dragon really merges with the clone orb for a period of time, even Baili''s thought power will definitely not be able to take the clone orb. After connecting with the soul of the Doppelganger Orb at this time, Bai Li''s heart moved, and then a light flashed in the Doppelganger Orb, and the next moment a person who looked exactly like him or even had the same breath appeared opposite him! Baili saw that he suddenly appeared from the point of no sense. It was fake At this time, looking at this clone who was exactly like him, Baili was still thinking at first, what should I do with the clone? Will it appear that the clone has its own thinking and then runs away? But when the avatar came out, Bai Li knew how different his thoughts were. The clone is like your left hand and right hand to yourself, do you bother about how to manipulate your left and right hands at the same time? Mind is enough to manipulate everything... The clone is much more flexible than I thought, and almost everything that he can do can be done easily by the clone. Of course, there are still some extremely difficult things that the clone cannot be completed temporarily, but that is not to say that the problem of the clone, but just because the number of Baili is not high enough, as long as the number of oneself is increased, the clone is equivalent So another self. After absorbing all the treasures of Mount Xumi, his cultivation level has reached the peak of the prefecture level, and now his clone happens to have the appearance of the peak of the mysterious level... It is indeed a necessary artifact for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! But what really surprised Bai Li was that his clone also possessed the Arrow Demon Ring! So, does his clone also have the power of the Arrow Demon Ring? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2656: Hai Rongwei It turns out that Baili did not think too much, but too much... Although the avatar orb is powerful, it is not so powerful that even the arrow demon ring can be copied. The Doppelganger Orb is like a mirror. It can perfectly illuminate the white li, but the mirror is a mirror after all, so although I can see the arrow ring on the Doppelgangers fingers, the arrow ring on the Doppels fingers cannot be opened. of. But Baili discovered that the clone can actually manipulate the arrow demon ring, but there is no use for this...because Baili thought before that if the clone can also have the arrow demon ring, then every time he gets a treasure, then Just refresh the avatar again, is it the same as owning two treasures. But obviously I was a bit shameless... The Doppelganger Orb can be stored in the Arrow Demon Ring. This is 100% safe. Even if you want to kill your own Doppelganger, you dont want to get the Doppelganger Orb, because the Doppelganger Orb is like a primer. It helps you to separate the Doppelganger. , In fact, the Doppelganger Orb does not need to stay with the Doppelganger anymore. You can put the Doppler Orb into the Arrow Demon ring by yourself. The clone can exist in Baili''s body, and when Baili needs it, he can directly drive the clone. It can be said to be very convenient. Putting everything away, Bai Li looked at the sky outside. One day had passed before he knew it. Bai Hetian never came back. He thought he should have stayed in the auction house. Baili stood up and squatted beside Baili. Now the Golden Wolf has become the size of a normal wolfdog. Except for a pure golden coat and two looming wings on his back, if you dont look carefully, I thought it was just a dog. The elephant bull was put away, Bai Li didn''t know, they were also two puppets living in Mount Xume, so the gap was so big! People''s Golden Wolf can change its size in various ways, but when a bull monster comes out and looks like a hill, the key is that this product cannot change its size. You dare to believe it! So Baili can only throw it into the arrow demon ring. Of course, this is not to say that elephant bull monsters are weak. After all, the level is the same, but the route is different. The golden wolf is a knife for cutting people, while the elephant bull monster is a shield for defense, which has different functions. The slums are still noisy. Someone''s kid was chased and beaten by the old lady for stealing the meat from the neighbor''s house... Whose couple are arguing because they dont even have a decent dress for the holidays... Bai Li walked out of Bai Hetian''s home, and the rich people''s area on Xu Zhennan''s side was like two worlds. It was still Bai Hetians worn sportswear, with two familiar sneakers under his feet. Baili strolled down the stairs, and the Golden Wolf followed Baili all the way. Many people''s attention. After all, dogs with pure golden hair are indeed rare, not to mention that the Golden Wolf itself is not a dog, with a kind of terrifying aura of holy rank. Taking a glance at the direction of the auction house, Bai Li headed towards the auction house. Although his strength was restored, Bai Li would always do what he promised others. At this time, Bai Hetian was in a pile of food in the auction house. Xu Zhennan''s injuries had already healed partly, but he felt a little sluggish compared to before. Although this battle made Xu Zhennan famous throughout Huiyun Star, Xu Zhennan was not happy at all. Because the loss was too great, one third of Xu Zhennan''s men were killed in action, and the rest were almost all injured. , You must know that this group of subordinates is a team that Xu Zhennan has pulled up a little bit for so many years. The loss of one third in World War I made Xu Zhennan feel bad. And the most important thing is that the Heart of the Sea was taken away by Baili... The shadow was killed by Baili, but the Heart of the Sea was taken away by Baili. What is this operation? Xu Zhennan is also having a headache at this time, because the Ocean Group is now constantly asking about the whereabouts of the heart of the ocean. But Xu Zhennan didnt know how to answer... How to say... I''m sorry... The helper I invited took the Heart of the Sea at the crucial moment, and will send it back tomorrow... Xu Zhennan believed that he would be regarded as an idiot if he said so. But Xu Zhennan himself has a feeling that Bai Li will definitely return. I don''t know why this feeling is, but Xu Zhennan just believes it. That''s why Xu Zhennan left Bai Hetian. Although Bai Hetian has repeatedly emphasized that he has nothing to do with Bai Li, Bai Li...Bai Hetian has the surname Bai! How could it not matter? But with the passage of time, the agreed time is about to pass... Xu Zhennan glanced at Bai Hetian who was still gorging on... What kind of creature is this stuff? Is he really the same race as himself? It seems that this guy has been keeping this speed since he came back yesterday, and he hasn''t stopped for a while all day. Isn''t it true that this kind of speed has been maintained for so long? Or is it that the guy has decided to die? Xu Zhennan wanted to let people find Baili, but after thinking about going to Xu Zhennan, he decided to wait. After all, when Baili left, he agreed to return it one day later. But now it hasn''t been a day, when Baili''s strength was not known before, Xu Zhennan sent someone to stare at Baili and it made sense, after all, because he didn''t know. But now that Baili''s strength is known, if Xu Zhennan sends people to search for Baili again, this would actually be tantamount to a provocation. Ruo Baili really ran away with the heart of the ocean, but if what Baili said is true, what about his return in a day? At that time, Xu Zhennan can''t explain it! Maybe it''s because of this matter. You may be enmity Baili''s terrible Xu Zhennan has seen it with his own eyes, and the shadow in front of Baili is as vulnerable as a child. If it hadn''t been for the previous fight with the Shadow, Xu Zhennan would even doubt if the Shadow was real. The door of the banquet hall was opened, and the current president of Ocean Group, Hai Ning''s father, Hai Rongwei, walked outside surrounded by a group of bodyguards. Hai Rongwei''s face was not very good-looking, it was obvious that the loss of the Heart of the Sea was unacceptable to him. "Zhennan, I don''t know when the friend you mentioned who borrowed the Heart of the Sea will return?" Hai Rongwei felt like he was inquiring about sin. "Brother Roewe, rest assured, if my friend does not come back, Xu Zhennan will make full compensation for all the losses of the Ocean Group!" Xu Zhennan is also a man, and at this time he actually began to doubt whether Baili will return, but On the surface, he can''t show his timidity. "Ah! Zhennan, what are you talking about, can I still believe you...Hahaha..." A businessman is always a businessman, and his face changes faster than anything else. And just as Hai Rongwei got a satisfactory answer, he suddenly found that a tattered beggar over there was shamelessly approaching his daughter! Thats right...In front of Mr. Hai, our talented little white dragon is a beggar in tatters... Chapter 2657: Sportswear and dog Hai Rongwei is a businessman, a pure businessman, so his interests are paramount. In the eyes of Hai Rongwei, people are divided into two types, the first is those who are beneficial to him, and the second is those who are useless to him. Obviously Bai Hetian should belong to that kind of useless person. But at this time, this useless person is actually over there... molesting his daughter? When Hai Rongwei saw this scene, he exploded. He couldn''t believe what he saw. How did a beggar enter a high-end place like Dongfeng Auction House? Moreover, what Hai Rongwei didn''t understand most was that in the face of such a beggar''s entanglement, shouldn''t her daughter directly call the security guard to throw this person out? Why do you want to tell him so much? Such people are not in the same world with them at all, and Hai Rongwei even feels that saying a few more words will somewhat lower his identity. "My elder brother will be back in a while. My elder brother said that after he comes back, I will be the strongest man in Hui Yunxing!" At this time, I will unconditionally believe that Bai Li will come back and only Bai Hetian will come back. . Even Xu Zhennan had doubts, and even thought that Bai Li was greedy of the heart of the ocean and left. But Bai Hetian is different. In Bai Hetian, Bai Hetian believes unconditionally. Although the contact time is not long, Bai Hetian believes and has no reason. "Guardian! Who is this? What is Dongfeng auction house like now? Can anything come in casually!" Hai Rongwei''s voice interrupted Bai Hetian, who was about to say something, and let Haining follow him in a daze. , And then looked in the direction of his father, he probably understood that what he said in his father''s mouth should refer to the Baihetian beside him. As Hai Rongwei shouted, many people came around, but these people didnt look at Hai Rongwei because they were not the security guards of the Dongfeng auction house. The entire Dongfeng auction house has now been controlled by Xu Zhennan. , So these people are all Xu Zhennan''s people. Hai Rongwei didn''t know Bai Hetian''s identity, but Xu Zhennan''s people knew that they certainly couldn''t listen to Hai Rongwei at this time. "President Hai..." Xu Zhennan walked up from the side. Before he called Hai Rongwei or Brother Rongwei, he had become President Hai. "Mr. Hai, this is my friend!" "Your friend? Zhennan... Do you still have friends of this level?" Xu Zhennan''s face became a little cold. "Dad..." Haining also felt that his father had spoken too much, but there was no way. His father was such a person on weekdays. Interests are paramount. In his eyes, interest is everything, just like this auction, the whole world knows Shadow wanted to attack Heart of the Sea, but he still let his own daughter come, because in his eyes, only the daughter who appeared with Heart of the Sea could achieve the best publicity effect. Therefore, regardless of whether his daughter was in danger, Hai Rongwei still let Haining come. From a very young age, Haining knew that he was actually a tool in the eyes of his father, so from a young age, Haining was not allowed to play with ordinary children, and when he grew up, his father even did not allow Haining to contact other people of the opposite sex. Because Haining knew that in the eyes of his father, he was a tool for his future business empire marriage, and he did not allow the tools to be damaged in advance, so in the eyes of his father, he would not be able to sell at high prices. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it seems that the eldest lady of the ocean group is just a tool. This is why Haining didnt slap him directly when he met a rogue like Bai Hetian, because the men she met with her vitality were arranged by her father in advance, and he thought he could be close to him, so Bai Hetian was like this instead. Let Haining have a special feeling. Of course, this special feeling can''t be love or something. It''s just curiosity, why there are people like this in the world...because I haven''t seen one, so I am curious. But Haining''s curiosity made Hai Rongwei unacceptable. Haining is one of the important puzzles of his future business empire, and now a ugly silk dare to covet his own puzzle, this is simply unforgivable. Therefore, Hai Rongwei immediately pulled his face off, because he thought Xu Zhennan was a bit of a shame. But when Hai Rongwei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, there was a commotion outside the door. The next moment the door of the auction house opened, there was a scene that made Hai Rongwei stunned. A guy in sportswear walked in from the outside of the auction house swayingly at this time, and he was still followed by a... wolfdog? Although this wolf dog is pure golden, it looks like it is very expensive. But Hairongwei has seen all kinds of world-famous dogs, so Hairongwei can be sure that the golden wolf dog in front of him is definitely not among the world-famous dogs he has seen. It must be a hybrid product. Leaving aside the wolf dog, Hai Rongwei took a look at the clothes on this person. His sports clothes are too cheap to describe. This is completely rubbish. Hai Rongwei even thinks that even if it is thrown in his own trash can. It''s a kind of injury to the gilt trash can in my own house. This kind of thing is not even worthy of rubbish, but this kind of thing this young man would wear on his body, Hai Rongwei simply couldn''t understand it! But what makes Hai Rongwei even more incomprehensible is that such a guy with a rags and a wolfdog walked in like this at this timeNo one of Xu Zhennan''s people stood up to stop him. , Even Hai Rongwei found that the eyes at the door looked at him as if there was a trace of... worship? Hai Rongwei is going crazy! What is the situation today? Why do these people look at such a stinky diao silk with admiring eyes? And just when Hai Rongwei looked puzzled, his daughter also found the person at the door. At this moment, Hai Rongwei found that her daughter could not help covering her mouth and exclaiming. Xu Zhennan by his side was even more stunned for a moment, and then directly threw himself in place, and greeted the smelly silk with a big smile! Hai Rongwei is almost stunned, what the **** is this? Is Xu Zhennan crazy? Didn''t he know that among the people present, he is the most distinguished person? He is the helm of the Ocean Group. Even though he is one of the most distinguished persons in Huiyunxing, how could Xu Zhennan dare to leave himself? Why should he leave himself? Is it because of this stinky diao silk? Thats right... At this time, the smelly diao silk coming in from the door is not someone else, but Bai Li who has recovered his strength. As for the **** in Hai Rongweis eyes...obviously it is the Golden Wolf...this is also the Golden Wolfs. The thinking mode is very simple. Otherwise, if Golden Wolf knows what Hai Rongwei thinks, it will probably blow up the entire planet in one second... Chapter 2658: Heatstroke? Xu Zhennan didn''t know how to describe his feelings when he saw Bai Li walk in. In fact, just now, Xu Zhennan even began to suspect that Bai Li might not really appear, and he even felt that Bai Li had deceived the Heart of the Ocean in this way. Don''t look at what Xu Zhennan didn''t care about telling Hai Rongwei about his own compensation. But only Xu Zhennan knows that if he is really allowed to compensate the Heart of the Sea, I am afraid that he will really become a debtor. So at this moment, when you see Bai Li walk in from the outside, you can imagine Xu Zhennan''s mood. But when Xu Zhennan walked over with excitement, Bai Li''s sudden sentence almost made Xu Zhennan die on the spot! "Then what! Heart of the Sea let me use it..." Xu Zhennan: "???" Brother... what about borrowing it? What the **** did you use it? Xu Zhennan froze in place with a dazed expression, but Xu Zhennan did not react. Hai Rongwei behind Xu Zhennan reacted. When he heard that Bai Li had actually used the Heart of the Sea, his expression of anger suddenly charged. Come up! "You...you...you dare to use my heart of the ocean! You...you...you..." Hai Rongwei, you didn''t know what to say after a long time. Baili looked at the middle-aged man with a dazed expression, then looked directly at Xu Zhennan and said, "Where is the mad dog running out of here?" Hai Rongwei: "???" Xu Zhennan: "..." Very well, this is the first time that Hai Rongwei has grown up to be called a mad dog. In the past, whoever saw Hai Rongwei was not always respectful, but today he is called a mad dog? Hai Rongwei was angry on the spot! And the bodyguards behind him are gearing up to do it. Seeing this scene, Xu Zhennan hurriedly stood up and stopped all the bodyguards who planned to do it. It was not that Xu Zhennan wanted to protect Baili. Xu Zhennan was afraid that Baili would get rid of all the bodyguards in anger, and he would have to clean up. site "This is Hai Rongwei, the president of Ocean Group." Xu Zhennan quickly introduced. "What? He is the president of Ocean Group?" Bai Li looked surprised... and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Hai Rongwei''s expression finally eased a lot, huh! Stinky boy, now you know my identity is amazing, are you scared? "Yes!" Although Xu Zhennan knows Bai Li''s abilities, he doesn''t know Bai Li''s true identity. In his eyes, Hai Rongwei is still capable of reaching the sky in Hui Yunxing. Even Xu Zhennan''s existence is necessary at certain times. To bow your head. Therefore, Xu Zhennan didn''t want Bai Li to succumb to Hai Rongwei. "Then was he the only child?" Bai Li said! When hearing Bai Li''s question, Xu Zhennan looked puzzled. What the **** is this? Why does this ask the question of the only child? "It seems...like so..." Xu Zhennan remembered that Hai Rongwei seemed to be the only child. "That''s right... It''s so strange that he can become the president of Ocean Group. The feeling is because of the only child!" The audience: "..." At this time even the fool understood what Baili meant... Nima Baili was obviously mocking Hai Rongwei''s IQ! Friends, you can become the president of Ocean Group not because you are excellent, but because you are the only child. Your parents really have no choice. They also want to practice the trumpet, but the system does not allow... "You...you...you..." Very good, at this time our Hai always entered your rhythm once again. "What are you? You say you are a mad dog. Do you have any comments! Look at the dog beside Lao Tzu. How good is this dog than you! Give you back!" "You...you...you..." Very well... Mr. Hai was really mad this time. He could no longer think of any language to answer except you. "Take him for me!" President Hai finally realized that he has a younger brother. At this time President Hai gave an order and saw a group of bodyguards behind him rushing up, for fear that his slower actions would make Hai President think I am not working hard enough! Xu Zhennan had already stopped once, this second time he knew he could not stop him, so he could only use his eyes to indicate Baili. But Bai Li completely didn''t see it, and even touched the dog''s head next to him? There were a total of more than 20 bodyguards brought by Hai Rongwei this time. At this time, Hai Rongwei gave an order and a group of bodyguards rushed up, but Baili did not even raise his head, but squatted directly on his golden wolf dog. Next to him, he pointed his finger at the group of bodyguards who rushed up, and said, "Put them all down! You can''t get up in three days!" When Bai Li said this, Xu Zhennan looked dumbfounded. When is this, why is Baili still talking and laughing here? He is talking to a dog. Can the dog understand what you are saying, brother? It turns out it can! Because after Xu Zhennan found that Bailis words had fallen, the golden wolf dog nodded. The next moment Xu Zhennan felt a phantom in front of him... but Xu Zhennan didnt even have time to see exactly what the phantom was... All lie down...and the golden wolfhound has returned to its original position. If it weren''t for Xu Zhennan''s sharp eyes, even Xu Zhennan felt that he couldn''t see clearly that the wolfdog moved just now! Thats how it feels like zero and one second The golden wolf dog actually killed more than 20 bodyguards of Hai Rongwei in zero and one second, and then returned to the original position, it seems It''s as if you haven''t moved! What kind of wolfdog is this? Xu Zhennan is speechless. After all, those bodyguards are from Hai Rongwei. Although these bodyguards Xu Zhennan can kill more than 20 of them, Xu Zhennan can be sure that even if he makes a move, he will never be unscathed. How could the bodyguard next to Hai Rongwei be an ordinary person! But at zero and one second, the wolf dog only took one ten and one second, which made Xu Zhennan understand one thing, the wolf dog and these bodyguards...it''s not right... even when compared to himself, they are not at the same level. , Maybe I dont need zero and one second in the eyes of the wolf dog... "You...what''s the matter with you?" Xu Zhennan could see the Golden Wolf moving for a moment, but Hai Rongwei could not see it at all, because the time was too short and the speed of the Golden Wolf was so fast that it was so fast that people thought that time had stopped... So in the eyes of President Hai, it seemed that all of his bodyguards had heat stroke in an instant... But can the weather outside now be able to get heat stroke? And even if you can get heat stroke outside, the auction house has a constant temperature throughout the year. So are your 20 bodyguards acting? Are you twenty actors? Chapter 2659: Not so low-level President Hai has been stunned, is his more than 20 bodyguards suffering from heat stroke or something? Why are they all falling to the ground? President Hai is not a pure stupid, he probably has already reacted at this moment, and the shabby-looking guy in front of him should not be a character he can afford. Baili is too lazy to care about people like Hai Rongwei. After all, a normal person can''t just squat down and dig out the ant from the ground and then cry the ant just because an ant on the ground glared at him. So obviously President Hai is just such an ant, and Baili doesn''t bother to talk to him at all! "I used the heart of the ocean. I wanted to find another spirit stone to pay you..." Bai Li paused here, while Xu Zhennan fell into a wry smile mode. He wanted to say now, big brother...Ocean A special spirit stone like Zhixin doesn''t mean that you can compensate with other spirit stones... But when Xu Zhennan smiled bitterly about how he would repay Heart of the Ocean, Bai Li said again: "But I have been searching for a long time, and I really can''t find such a low-level one. Otherwise, I will show it all. Just pick and choose! Leave whatever you like as a souvenir..." When Bai Li said this, he saw Bai Li''s palm waving, and the next moment seven colors of light shined on the audience... One... Two... Ten... One hundred... Thousands of spirit stones fell from the arrow demon ring in Baili at this time. All the fallen spirit stones were piled up in the hall at this time. Almost all the fallen spirit stones were seven-color spirit stones. A few of them are five-color spirit stones! And these spirit stones just piled up into a hill in the banquet hall of the auction house at this time, a hill that is more than ten meters high! The whole banquet hall can''t be described with silence at this time, it should be dead silence! Everyone looked at the piles of spirit stones and their hearts stopped beating. Those who can appear here can be said to be people who have seen a certain world. But today, these people who have seen the world are all dumbfounded! What Hai, at this moment, Hai Rongwei stared at the piles of spirit stones like a stupid man. Each of these spirit stones exudes seven colors of light, and any one of these spirit stones The value of the stars even exceeds their entire ocean group! A heart of the ocean can create a strong Xiafei, but a colorful spiritual stone can create a strong Huiyunxing! This is the difference! Hui Yunxing''s number one powerhouse, even if Hai Rongwei saw it, he would have to whisper... And how many seven-colored spirit stones are there at this time? Hai Rongwei can''t count it, because there are too many, too many to calculate. And all the spirit stones actually came from the **** that he just thought? Is this a dream? This must be dreaming! Hai Rongwei gave himself two crisp slaps, but the pain made him realize that this is definitely not a dream... Xu Zhennan admitted that he had seen the great world after traveling north and south for so many years, but today, he almost couldn''t bear his heart and died on the spot. When Baili began to say that he would return other spirit stones to himself, Hai Rongwei was still thinking, what spirit stone would Baili return to himself, and what spirit stone could be comparable to the heart of the ocean? But Bai Li said something like that later, Xu Zhennan wanted to refute it! But now looking at the seven-colored spirit stones piled up in front of him, Xu Zhennan has forgotten what rebuttal is called... At this time, his eyes are already embedded in the seven-colored spirit stone and can''t be dug out! Finally, Xu Zhennan almost trembled and picked up the nearest spiritual stone. The seven-color spiritual stone started, and the terrifying spiritual power instantly penetrated into Xu Zhennan''s body. For a while, Xu Zhennan even felt that he was about to break through. Feeling! Xu Zhennan was stunned. I dont know how many years he has been stuck at this stage! I am going to break through! If you break through yourself, wouldn''t it be the first person to be in the same state as Hui Yunxing! And there are so many seven-color spiritual stones here, if... Xu Zhennan directly dispelled this idea! At this moment, he saw that Baili''s gaze had completely changed. If Baili was still alone in his eyes before, then Baili is already a **** at this moment! Because it is impossible for humans to produce so many seven-color spiritual stones, only gods can do it! In fact, Xu Zhennans thoughts are not wrong, because in terms of Bai Li''s cultivation base, for the small world, he really exists like a god, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Bai Li is a god. "Old Xu, pick and choose by yourself. If you think it''s destined, just stay. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep these things." When Baili said this, Xu Zhennan almost vomited blood... Brother... No... Master, what are you talking about? Pick and choose by yourself? Stay if you feel destined? Do I think everything is predestined to me, can I stay? At this moment, Xu Zhennan certainly would not believe what Baili said, but Xu Zhennan was really wrong this time, because Baili did not tell lies. These seven-colored spirit stones may be very useful for people in Xu Zhennan''s realm, but For Bai Li, it really doesn''t make much sense. These are the things in the previous small world, they can''t be used now at all. The essential difference from a pile of glass beads is that glass beads may be more transparent... So Baili is not exaggerated at allLeave it all, in fact, Baili won''t have any distress... Abandoning Xu Zhennan, who was already dull on his face, Bai Li walked directly to Bai Hetian. It is indeed our talented little white dragon. Even after seeing so many seven-colored spirit stones, Ya can still remain calm... Of course, Bai Li thinks it is more likely because Ya doesnt even know what this thing is. ... "Big brother... you are back! The thing that you see me as the number one master of Hui Yunxing..." Bai Hetian is not a fool. When he sees the wolf dog and so many seven-colored spirit stones next to Bai Li, Bai Hetian is aware When I arrived in Baili, I had already got my things back. Just as Bai Hetian''s words fell, Bai Liqu''s hand popped a white pill, and the pill flew into Bai Hetian''s mouth with a swish. The next moment Bai Hetian felt that his whole body was thrown into the flames. same! The painful feeling made Bai Hetian almost think that Baili would kill himself if he didn''t admit it... But just before Bai Hetian had time to ask, a group of flames suddenly flew out of the void and surrounded Bai Hetian. Bai Hetian knows that even if he does not know the goods at this time, Bai Li must be helping himself! Looking at the current situation, I am afraid that I am about to become Hui Yunxings strongest man... so hey... the era of violence crushing everything is coming... I feel that life has reached the peak... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2660: Hui Yunxings strongest man Bai Hetian didn''t know the goods and didn''t quite understand why there were so many flames all over his body. But other people will never fail to know the goods, and at the moment when flames appeared around Baihetian, Xu Zhennan was finally attracted by everything in front of him! At this moment, Xu Zhennan''s eyes all fell on Bai Hetian, and his eyes were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hate series! In Hui Yunxing, everyone knows the martial arts school, but very few people know about the martial arts masters. In fact, they are also martial arts schools, but they are much stronger than ordinary martial arts schools. Because the ability person can grasp the power of the attribute. The martial arts school relies only on spiritual power. To be honest, spiritual power without attributes is really insignificant, too weak brother... Why don''t you even have pure spiritual power for a single attribute? If you are at the starry sky level, there may not be a big difference between whether there are attributes, but in a small world, attributes can be understood as a multitude of bonuses. For example, the power of a normal martial arts school is a thousand gold, so if there is a disagreement with attributes, it will give you a 100% or even higher attribute bonus. How to play this? Bai Li said that making Bai Hetian the strongest man in Hui Yunxing would be the strongest man, absolutely no joke. Therefore, the pills that Bai Li took out at this time could not only help Bai Hetian grow up, but also force Bai Hetian to possess the attributes of fire. For Bai Li, all this is just a matter of leaving two pills at will, the fire attribute will do. But in Xu Zhennan''s eyes, it belongs to the incredible kind. You know, based on Xu Zhennan''s understanding of supernatural beings, supernatural beings are all inherently possessed by their own awakening. And now Bai Li can forcibly help Bai Hetian possess the power of flame? What the **** is this? But Xu Zhennans shock was not over yet, because just after all the flames entered Bai Hetians body, a terrifying spiritual vortex appeared around Bai Hetian. Bailis finger touched the vortex gently, and the next moment the vortex began to blend into Baihetian. In Tian''s body, right in front of Xu Zhennan''s eyes, Bai Hetian''s power was growing crazily. That is, a few minutes later, Xu Zhennan realized that at this time he was looking at Bai Hetian in front of him and felt that he already had a sense of oppression, and this sense of oppression was even stronger than that of the first person facing Hui Yunxing! "Yeah... it seems to almost mean..." Bai Li glanced at Bai Hetian, which was almost remodeled. In fact, Bai Hetian''s current ability has almost reached the limit of this small world. To put it ugly, Bai Li is considered to be interested. It won''t work for him to reach a higher level. Because once it breaks through a certain point, then the power will cause damage to the space, and in this way, Bai Hetian will become helpless instead. To die of thirst, Bai Hetian did not learn any martial arts, so Bai Lis original words were not deliberately said, but facts. Bai Hetian can only use pure power to crush everything, but from the current situation, Bai Hetian If only relying on strength, it would be enough to crush Xu Zhennan, but a higher level may almost mean something. So after thinking about it, Bai Li took out a glove and a set of armor! He put the glove on Bai Hetian''s hand casually, and the gloves merged with Bai Hetian''s hand, and the armor was also directly transformed into the same clothes as Bai Hetian''s previous clothes. These two treasures are not low in grade, belonging to the starry sky level. The armor''s defense power is not broken at the mysterious level, and the armor has its own repair function. It is a joke to kill Baihetian. Baili also set the binding That''s why it''s impossible to kill Bai Hetian unless it is a Profound level or higher. The level of the glove is not low, but this glove does not win by lethality, which is why Baili chose it, because too strong lethality will break the space barrier of this small world. So the glove can increase the lethality by 30%, and this 30% is enough for Baihetian to crush everything! After doing all this, Bai Li clapped his hands and got it done! Just wait for Bai Hetian to wake up! When I woke up, I suddenly became the handle of this world, and it was still invincible. I wonder if Xiao Bai resisted it. But all of this seems a bit daunting in Haining''s eyes... Since yesterday, Bai Hetian has been telling Haining that he wants to become Hui Yunxing''s strongest man... To be honest, Haining really didn''t take it to heart... This is really not that Haining looks down on Bai Hetian, it is that Bai Hetian looks too silky... But today Haining suddenly feels like dreaming! Has Bai Hetian really become Hui Yunxing''s strongest man? What the **** is this? Has this world collapsed? And look at the hills of seven-colored spirit stones over there, look at Baili... For a while, Haining probably understood that the man in front of him who looks sloppy, he may not belong to this world at all... "It hurts..." Bai Hetian finally woke up amidst a shout, but he sat up anxiously because he knew nothing about his own strength, so he directly collapsed the ground... The surprised Bai Hetian accidentally frightened himself, but this jump directly jumped to the height of the third floor. What is even more strange is that Bai Hetian can still float in the air without landing! "I... Am I able to fly?" Bai Hetian looked excited, and then because he didn''t understand flying, he fell from above with a snapping sound and smashed a big human-shaped hole in the ground... "I..." Bai Hetian looked like he had seen a ghost, but at this time he knew no matter how stupid he was, the big brother''s original promise was fulfilled! I really have become Hui Yunxing''s strongest man, so I don''t need to think about tricks, just go straight up and draw the other''s face! "Big brother... why can''t I fly? Do I need to recharge?" The audience: "..." "You don''t need to recharge, just feel it yourself... The control of power always takes some time..." Bai Li was speechless. "Then eldest brother can I go to dismantle the Emgrand? Can I change the Emgrand into a toilet?" The audience: "..." Why does this kid hold such grudges... Do you really want to change the Emgrand into a toilet if you want to change it into a toilet? Until countless years later, Hui Yunxing still has an unsolved mystery! Grade-level invincible talent, why does the little white dragon, white crane, and the devil have to change the emgrand into a toilet? Of course... the name of the invincible talent, the little white dragon and the great demon king Bai Hetian... is also Bai Hetian''s self-proclaimed name... After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to think of such a second name... --Pull up to load the next chapters--> Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2661: Brother...is there any more? Turn the Emgrand into the largest public toilet, or the kind that does not charge... This has become Bai Hetian''s current obsession...so the Emperor can''t escape from a toilet! Reaching out and grabbing Baihetian, who seemed to be unable to control him to fly at any time, Baili helped him sort out the power in the meridians, which would make it easier for him to control his power. Xu Zhennan and the others had already watched. As far as Xu Zhennan is concerned, how many days and nights did he spend with this power? How many years of hard work? Maybe only he knows it. If someone tells Xu Zhennan, brother, your efforts are completely meaningless, and they can be better than you in just a few seconds! In the past, if he heard such words, Xu Zhennan must have been pouting his face. Can your sister be fake? But at this time, when everything was born in front of her own eyes, Xu Zhennan suddenly felt confused. He had worked so hard for so long but couldn''t compare to other people''s medicine. How can he play this? But this imbalance did not last long, because Xu Zhennan knew that Baili did not belong to this world at all. Regarding the world beyond the sky, the benefits of clouds and stars are not unheard of, because a mad scientist once encountered a wormhole. , And what he saw after passing through the wormhole was another world. So there have always been rumors about the outer world. According to legend, there is the world of gods, and the Baili in front of you must come from there. Because only the gods there could create Hui Yunxing''s number one power in an instant. "Big brother... this... this is not a dream..." Very good... only then did Bai Hetian finally realize to think about whether this is a dream. It''s just that the brain circuit of this guy is obviously different from that of normal people. Shouldn''t the brain circuit of normal people be the first response to whether this is a dream and then consider the issue of changing the Emgrand to a public toilet? But why when I arrived at Baihetian, it turned out to be the first consideration to change the Emgrand into a public toilet, and then consider whether it is a dream? He raised his hand and slapped the guy, waking him up from his dream. Then I saw Bai Hetian squatting there with a smirk... "How about it, have you chosen it?" Bai Li refocused his attention on Xu Zhennan''s body at this time. Bai Li didn''t want to owe favor to others, so now this seven-colored spirit stone is also returning Xu Zhennan''s favor. After all, Xu Zhennan borrowed a bow from himself when I was the most downhearted, otherwise I don''t know if I have already started my working life... Although Baili also helped Xu Zhennan later, it was Baili''s purposeful help, so Baili was very grateful to Xu Zhennan in his heart. Now even if Xu Zhennan really left all the seven-color spirit stones behind, Baili would not blink his eyes. . After all, the essential difference between the seven-color spirit stone and glass in the starry sky is that glass is more thorough than it. Xu Zhennan obviously didn''t have the guts to leave everything behind. In the end, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet to choose a larger one from the many seven-colored spirit stones. Seeing Xu Zhennans choice, Bai Li didnt say much. Instead, he collected all the other seven-color spirit stones. It was not that Bai Li was reluctant to give it, but because it was Xu Zhennans own choice. Although Bai Li could wave his hand. Give him another batch of Seven-Colored Spirit Stones, but Bai Li did not do so. Because this is Xu Zhennan''s own choice. Sometimes people are like this, they have to be responsible for their choices. Bai Li is very responsible and said that if he puts these seven-colored spirit stones in front of Bai Hetian, Bai Hetian would definitely not choose one... He would ask himself... Big Brother ...Is there any more... Sure enough... When Bai Li sent the seven-colored spirit stone to Bai Hetian, he saw Bai Hetian speaking while counting the number: "Brother...Are there any more..." Bai Li: "..." Very good... It really is the style of Lao Bai''s family. Others are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. The people from the old Bai family pulled the stove away for you. He directly gave this guy a look to let him know... Uncle... How did he meet such a living treasure, but no matter what, Qi-Se Lingshi Baili still left Bai Hetian, after all, these things are of no use to him. , Its not bad to take Bai Hetian to the prodigal. He glanced at Haining who was already stunned next to him, Bai Li felt that if nothing else, this should be his future younger sibling. what? Hai Rongwei won''t agree? Ha ha... Do you look down on Bai Hetian? In the past, Bai Hetian was a **** in the eyes of Hai Rongwei, but now Bai Hetian is his own aunt in the eyes of Hai Rongwei. Of course, there is another issue to consider, and that is whether Haining agrees or not, but this The problem is not something that should be considered. Thinking of this, Bai Li slapped a piece of spiritual power. This spiritual power turned into a light and penetrated into Haining''s body. Haining, who was already confused, became even more confused at this time. She used a kind of confusion. Looking at Bai Li with his eyes, as if asking Bai Li what it was just now. But Bai Li didn''t explain to her much, because it''s hard to explain... How to explain? I helped you plant a seed in your body. If you stay with Bai Hetian in the future, can this kind of seed help your children gain the talent for cultivation? Nima...Bai Li felt that if he said that, Haining would be scolded by Haining as crazy on the spot. After arranging everything, Bai Li looked at Bai Hetian again. Although it didnt take long to come up with Bai Hetian, this guy really talked about Bai Lis appetite, especially the shame of this guy. Old Baijia style. But even if Baili wanted to stay here for a while longer, it wouldn''t work, because from the moment Baili recovered his cultivation base, the world could no longer accommodate Baili''s existence. After all, this is just a small world. Bai Li didn''t understand how difficult and difficult Yi Yuan said it was to enter the small world. But at this time, after reaching a height, it will be understood that each world is like a container, and the practitioner is like water. Baili is now like a ton of water, and this Huiyun small world is as big as a milk bottle to Baili. Even though Baili has tried to suppress his power, he still cannot support it for too long. . Otherwise, the result is that you will burst the small world. This is why Bai Li rushed here quickly and directly gave Bai Hetian what he had promised, because Bai Li knew that his time was running out and he was about to leave Hui Yunxing! "Big Brother..." Bai Hetian was still smart, and he saw a hint of parting in Bai Li''s eyes! "Don''t be sad This is not my world. I fought with the Void Dragon. His death curse shattered time and space. I accidentally fell here from the void in the cracks. Now I must recover my strength. Leave here, otherwise my stay here will cause damage to the whole world, so you dont have to be sad about it..." "No...Big brother...I mean there are any of these seven-color spirit stones...Is there any other treasures for me..." Bai Li: "???" What''s the **** sensational? What about tears...Can you play a card according to the routine? --Pull up to load the next chapters--> Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2662: Unspoken rules The sensationalism that was said was obviously destroyed by Bai Hetian''s words... The words that I prepared for nothing are stuck at once, and I don''t know what to say below. "Your uncle... If you save some use of these seven-color spirit stones, you can reach the state of leaving this planet. If you really leave Huiyunxing and enter the starry sky one day, remember to find me and report my name if you have something to do. It works!" The seven-colored spirit stones left by Baili at the end actually give Bai Hetian a chance. It is not difficult for so many seven-colored spirit stones to create two or three Nine Reincarnations of life and death. It depends on whether Bai Hetian has the talent and has the opportunity. Enter the starry sky. "Big Brother...You are not really going to leave now..." Bai Hetian, who seemed a little heartless on the surface, finally reacted at this time, and came over. This time Bai Li is not joking with himself, he is true Is leaving. In fact, Bai Li also wants to stay here for two days to take a break, but... but strength doesn''t allow... At this time, the squeezing force of the surrounding small world squeezed Bai Li''s body, and the space around Baili collapsed, opening the void shuttle, and finally waved with Bai Hetian, Bai Li''s whole person also escaped into the void. Among them, the Golden Wolf turned into a streamer and penetrated into Baili''s Arrow Demon ring, and Baili also left Huiyunxing and returned to the starry sky... Bai Hetian watched Baili leave for a long, long time before finally reacting, then he pulled the next to Haining and hugged the bewildered Haining in his arms. "Big brother is gone, I know you are as sad as I am, it doesn''t matter, we also have to cheer up, and we have the opportunity to go to the stars to find Big Brother in the future!" Haining: "???" What the hell? What does your brother leave have to do with me? Haining is already crazy...It was good to say that the former Baihetian was pure silk, so just ignore him, but now Baihetian is different. This product is now Huiyunxings number one powerhouse. Look Look at the eyes of my father looking at Bai Hetian next to me... How can this look at ordinary people''s eyes, it is clearly the eyes of my son-in-law... "Don''t worry, although the eldest brother is gone, I will still take care of you!" Bai Hetian''s face was straight. Haining: "???" Why should you take care of me... Can you let me go? Obviously not...Haining has always been the goddess of Baihetian. Before Baihetian was just a silk, there was no chance to approach the goddess. Now that the goddess is in her arms, could the people of the old Bai family let the goddess leave? Of course not! "But before that, I need to change the Emgrand into a public toilet! Wait for me!" After Bai Hetian said this, he broke through the wall of the auction house and left... In fact, Bai Hetian''s original idea was to fly out directly from the window over there. As a result, he never thought that he still overestimated his control ability, and then directly hit the wall on the right... Then there appeared a class powerhouse flying in the sky...and his purpose...well...it seems to be to change the public toilet... Outside of Hui Yunxing, the space station feels a bit like a sci-fi blockbuster... But at this time all the people in the space station are lying on the space glass of the space station and looking out through the glass! Because it is just outside the glass, in the universe that can swallow everything, at this time a person in sportswear is floating outside. This is not the weirdest thing, the weirdest thing is that this guy''s sportswear seems to be a cottage brand of Hui Yunxing... This person is also wearing two different styles of sports shoes on the left and right feet! As people in the space station, they certainly know what the outer universe is like. Unless it is equipped with professional equipment, the strongest Hui Yunxing will be crushed to death by the pressure of the universe every minute. . But at this time, the sports brother outside the space station completely ignored the pressure of the universe... Then in the eyes of a group of space station astronauts, the sports brother looked in the direction of the space station, and between the gazes of sports brother, all the astronauts showed panic on their faces. Because at this time they have already regarded this sports brother as some terrifying space creature... But the more worried they are, the more they are coming. In their astonished eyes, Brother Sports came directly towards them... The next moment an unbelievable scene appeared... Sportsman completely ignored the energy barrier of their space station, and then walked in through the barrier so easily, even the protective layer of the space station was directly ignored by the opponent. ... The entire space station suddenly entered a state of emergency alert, because no one knew what was going on with this sports brother! "That... ask, do you know which galaxy Huiyun star is in? Or do you know where the galaxies you are near are?" Brother Sports is not someone else, it is Baili. At this time, Baili is standing in the space station looking at the group of Huiyunxing astronauts holding some laser guns and pointing at him. To be honest, thats all. Baili stood still and shot them for a month without getting pregnant... "You...what monster are you..." Finally, among the many Huiyunxing people, one who was more courageous came out. He didn''t know which eye he looked at Baili who looked like a monster. Apart from having no tail, Baili''s appearance was almost the same as the Huiyunxing people. Exactly the same. "Which one of your eyes sees me as a monster! I just came here to ask for the way, what galaxies are there around Hui Yunxing?" Bai Li was speechless, too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly reached out to this one who spoke. Caught it. After this was lifted up by Bai Lis neck, the other young people around suddenly panicked. There were even a few lasers flying over from unknown place. Seeing the flying laser, I just wanted to say the old man. I dont know how many people are offended in weekdays. What a laser shot is obviously that the old man is not himself. Is this the rhythm of taking advantage of the chaos and killing? Too lazy to pay attention to these Gongdou dramas, Bai Li grabbed the old man and chose to extract his memories! The memory was quickly extracted by Bai Li, and Bai Li opened it and looked at the old man''s skills... Damn... No wonder someone shot a black gun just now. The old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp... Unspoken subordinates? And there are some unspoken rules about her husband... Or choose the unspoken rule that both husband and wife are in the space station It stands to reason that your unspoken rule is the unspoken rule. It''s okay for you to be happy about this kind of thing... But this old thing is over After that, I have to find a way to spread the news so that other husbands know that their wives are under their own unspoken rules! Then the old guy just watched other people''s reactions so abnormally...Although most of his subordinates were afraid to speak, but the old guy''s abnormality was far beyond Bai Li''s imagination. It seems there are scumbags everywhere! Out of humanitarianism, after extracting the memory, Bai Li directly destroyed the old man to humanity. When Bai Li killed the old man, it was obvious that the few people who had just shot the black gun showed a relieved expression... Ugh... why are these times so chaotic... --Pull up to load the next chapters--> Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2663: Centaur ? I extracted the memories of several people in succession, and the ones I looked for were all those that seemed to be older. Two more scumbags were discovered among them, Bai Li did not hesitate to carry out humanitarian destruction, and after all the results were pieced together, Bai Li roughly knew the location of Hui Yunxing. Hui Yunxing is almost on the edge of the starry sky. The galaxy closest to this place on the westernmost side should be the Centaur galaxy. The Centaur is a relatively backward race. Although it is not as degraded as the human race, it is because of their talents and their situation. The dragons are similar. The Centaur nowadays has no realm of its own, but only owns the star field. Therefore, based on this calculation, Hui Yunxing is likely to belong to the Centaur star field, but the Centaur family is too weak to manage its own star. Domain again. After confirming all this, Bai Li sighed helplessly, because according to the calculations of these memories, the Centaur Star Region is really a bit distant here, and the Centaur Star Region is far away from the Temple of the Sun. It is even more unpredictable. It is estimated that only the interstellar teleportation array can be used to reach the Sun-Shooting Temple... But when he thinks of interstellar teleportation, Bai Li feels creepy! Is that something that people can bear? I disagree! Laozi would rather wait until the sky level before launching the teleportation array by himself... After confirming all this, Bai Li directly began to arrange the teleportation array on the spot, and then in the eyes of a group of astronauts, Bai Lis fingers punched out runes, and the runes were printed on the space station. After all the runes were completed, Bai Li walked directly into the aperture. After the aperture flickered, Bai Li had disappeared from the space station... The entire space station entered a static mode... It took a few minutes before they woke up like a dream! "That... is that a god?" "Ok...it seems to be..." The people of Hui Yunxing call people in the starry sky world gods, so Baili is undoubtedly the gods in their eyes... At this moment, many Huiyunxing astronauts lie in front of the engraved runes left by Baili and are frantically studying the runes left by Baili. If Baili sees this scene, he will tell them...Dont work hard. Its useless...these runes are dead, but the power they need must reach the ground level. If you dont have the power of the ground level, you will be useless no matter how strong the rune is. And if you reach the ground level, you can easily teleport yourself anyway... The Stars of Huiyun didnt know that the galaxy that Baili could not travel through for so many generations was a world that Baili could pass through in the blink of an eye. Bailis teleportation array kept bringing Baili forward, and then when Baili opened his eyes again At that time, everything in the surroundings changed and became an earthy world. This should be the most fringe galaxy in the Centaur Starfield. Because Bailis teleportation array will teleport Baili to the nearest teleportation array. Sure enough, Bai Li looked around with a single glance, and there were many very tall centaur around. In terms of talent, the centaur is really not very good, but if you talk about the body, every centaur is a champion of bodybuilding. The height of a male centaur is three meters, and even the height of a female centaur is about 2.5 meters. And every one of them is like a handsome man and a pretty girl... No wonder Du Ruo said that some wretched guys in the starry sky like to take away centaur women and keep them as pets... The feeling is because of this. "Human race, you are blocking my way!" Just around Baili, a cold voice came from behind him. When Baili turned around, he saw a male centaur over three meters tall using a He looked at himself with disdain. From the look in his eyes, Bai Li saw taunts. Obviously even a race like a centaur that is so fast to finish will mock the human race... Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the centaur, and planned to leave without turning his head, but Bai Li was just a few steps away when he was caught by another old centaur. "Young human, you seem to have forgotten something!" Bai Li: "What do you mean?" "Human, don''t you know that you need to pay to borrow the teleportation array!" Hearing the words of the old centaur, Baili was taken aback, and he still had to pay for the teleportation array? I have not seen Du Ruo give money after sending so many times with Du Ruo before, but now I have to give money here, what the **** is this? Features of Centaur? And just when Baili was puzzled, the teleportation array flashed again, and then two little dwarves appeared, which belonged to the dwarf clan. After these two little dwarfs appeared, the old centaur immediately changed into a respectful look of licking the dog, and sent the two little dwarfs to Gong. From the beginning to the end, licking the dog did not speak to the little dwarf. Half a word of money! Seeing this scene, I understood it in vain. It is because I am a human race, and I feel like a soft persimmon. Baili looked at the cold centaur who had replied again and then said: "I am a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, I now give you a chance to reorganize your language!" "Temple of Shooting Sun? Hahahaha...This is the most ridiculous joke I have heard this year. When is the Temple of Shooting Sun also human? Do you think I am a fool?" The old centaur is obviously the kind with relatively closed news. . The name of Liu Ergou, the temple of sun shooting, has been spread throughout the starry sky. Baili was once known as the most hungry human race, and even the outside world called Baili the light of the future human race. But the centaur, a remote place in the countryside, has never heard of Bai Li''s name. "I''m not a fool, but you are a fool!" Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of the old centaur and turned around and was ready to leave, but the moment Baili turned around, the old centaur stepped on it with one foot. "Boom!" Bai Li dodged, the old centaur''s hoof stepped out of a huge pit on the ground, and his gaze at Bai Li was obviously taunting and provocativeOld Guy, you''re tired of life, right? " "The little human clan uttered wild words! Don''t want to leave if you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today!" The old guys words fell, and a group of centaur immediately surrounded him. Obviously, the old guy should be a bully. He has been pinching soft persimmons around this teleportation formation for a long time. In his eyes, todays convenience should be soft. Something like persimmon, I want to pinch it up. The strength of the old centaur is really good. This old guy is still a master of the new earth level... Yes, at least in the Centaur Star Region, he can be regarded as a master, otherwise it is impossible to occupy the teleportation formation. With his strength, frightening ordinary human races would have honestly given money, but frightening Baili? Sorry, Bai Li just wanted to say I''m so scared! I want to draw someone''s face when I get scared! Therefore, Bai Li did not hesitate, and directly released the Golden Wolf... to deal with these small chores, without having to do it himself... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2664: The result of the robbery was robbed by the robbed? ? The old centaur did not expect that this little human race in Baili would dare to be so arrogant in his own territory. Isn''t the human race a submissive race? The old centaur all day saw those human races being abused like pigs and dogs, and even the human races were like scum in the eyes of many races. But today, this human race dares to resist this noble centaur? Is this okay? The old centaur was anxious and planned to smash Baili directly, but when the old centaur raised his hoof again to start an attack against Baili, he saw a golden shirt suddenly in front of him. Then the old centaur felt his chest tingle suddenly, and the old centaur lowered his head and saw that his chest had been ripped apart at some point! Obviously, it was not only himself who had been smashed. All of his subordinates beside him appeared to be smashed. There were even a few centaurs with weaker cultivation and died on the spot! The old centaur didn''t realize what was going on, until he saw a golden dog next to Baili? Or a wolf? And this guy was licking the blood on his paws... There is no doubt that it was this wolf who shot. The old centaur didn''t even see how the wolf moved his hands from start to finish, or the old centaur had never seen something so fast! "Now, no one is asking me to charge for it!" Bai Li squatted in front of the old centaur and looked down at the old centaur. This injury will not cause the old guy to hang up. After all, this is the place of the centaur. What I can''t do too much is not... "You...Who are you..." The old centaur was also a little surprised. What is the origin of this human race? Why is the wolf beside him so powerful? Then in the old centaur''s puzzled gaze, Bai Li lifted the space ring on the old centaur''s finger... Then, in front of the old centaur, he took out everything in the space ring... The old centaur''s eyes are about to stare out! Did you meet the robbery? wrong! Isn''t Lao Tzu the one who robbed you? Then, the robbed Dao of Lao Tzu has been robbed by the robbed Dao today? Why is it so confusing? The old centaur felt insulted! It''s not a problem if you just can''t beat others, after all, who hasn''t seen a few hard problems. But what do you mean by taking everything from me? Then, in the sluggish gaze of the old centaur, Baili slapped all the centaur, even the few dead centaur Baili did not let go. Frustrated! It''s crazy! Don''t even let the dead people go? "Bah... It''s a bunch of poor diao silks!" Bai Li spit out the old centaur''s face directly, Nima, a group of people add up to something like this? Is this worthy of his robbery? No... I''m not here to rob... Thinking of this, Bai Li shook his head, and then the old centaur, who just humiliated himself and left! The old centaur was shocked when he watched Bai Li just leave. From the old centaurs point of view, Bai Li should have used the teleportation array to leave immediately after robbing them. After all, this is a centaur. This is the site of their centaur. Lets not talk about what the old centaur did. You alone robbed our centaur in our centaurs hometown? Is this especially looking for death? But the old centaur never thought that Bai Li was so arrogant that he did not leave at all, but continued to stay here, this... Is this going to heaven? "Too arrogant! This person is too arrogant! Go and inform the Grand Duke immediately!" The old centaurs tears came down right now. He has seen arrogant people, but he has never seen such arrogant people. You robbed me at my house and beat me. If you dont leave right away, do you plan to leave? What about drinking two cups with me? Just ask if you still have humanity? If Baili just ran like this today, the old centaur might not be so good. After all, robbery is such a thing. If you are not as good as a human, you can only admit your fate. But now you are planning to drink two cups at Lao Tzu''s house after robbing Lao Tzu. This is too insulting! The old centaur is going crazy on the spot! No way! You have to call someone, and I will never stop without hacking this guy to death! The archduke in the mouth of the old centaur is the master of this galaxy. The centaur is different from the dragon. The dragon is somewhat similar to a family business. All the people in power are from their own family. That''s because the dragon population is sparsely populated, but the centaur is different. The fertility of the centaur is still very good, so the power of each star region of the centaur is also different. The centaur is a bit similar to the feeling of dynasty, each galaxy will have its own grand duke. And the Grand Duke here is the brother of the old centaur in front of him, which is why he dared to robbery here so blatantly. Hearing the order of the old centaur, a young centaur hurriedly got up from the ground, but because of the fact that it had been opened just now, all kinds of water in his stomach were pouring out at this moment. This is the advantage of having a strong cultivation base. If the cultivation base is not strong enough, it is estimated that he will die on the spot in one fell swoop. Although the centaur looked ugly, he picked up all the water he had fallen on the ground one by one and stuffed it into his stomach, and then covered his stomach with two hands. In the silent eyes of a group of people, they headed towards the Grand Ducal Mansion... The old centaur also hurriedly installed his own water, but he did not get up. Although the younger brother knew that he was a scumbag, he was the big brother after all! Seeing this miserable appearance of oneself, and hearing the arrogant appearance of the person who injured him, it must be impossible for my brother to sit idly by! Soon, a luxurious carriage came from a distance, the door opened, and walked down a middle-aged centaur that looked a bit like an old centaur. This middle-aged centaur looked at the old centaur lying on the ground. With disgust. However, after seeing the old centaur being ripped apart, his name also flashed with murderous intent. Although my eldest brother is a pure scum, it is very important for the Centaur to see family affection. A human dared to injure his eldest brother in the Centaur territory, and did not escape on the spot, but continued to stay. This is definitely the most arrogant human race the Grand Duke has ever seen. At this time, he also wants to see how this human race is, how can he dare to be so arrogant and domineering in his own territory! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2665: horn Bai Li didn''t know what happened after he left, otherwise Bai Li would definitely tell this grand prince...What do you think, brother... Am I arrogant? You must have never seen how I was when I was arrogant... You know nothing about arrogance! At this time, Bai Li came to a place that looked like a restaurant, but the restaurant was hung with a horn-like sign. Bai Li once heard Du Ruo say that in the starry sky, there is a force called the horn, which is almost all over the starry sky, but the power of the horn does not mean how terrible their fighting power is. The place where the trumpets make color lies in their ability to inform. There is a saying that in the starry sky, there are only things you don''t want to know, no news that you can''t buy from the horn! The horn used is the sign hanging here. Baili pushed the door in, and the entire lobby on the first floor really looked like a restaurant, and tables were filled with alcoholics gathered in twos and threes. But Bai Lizhi glanced at it and knew that these alcoholics were not ordinary alcoholics, because they all looked at him with alertness, and their strength was not bad... Going straight to the counter, Bai Li tapped the counter lightly with his fingers and attracted the guy in the counter who had six hands and didn''t know his race. This guy slowly raised his head, and he wasn''t surprised to see such an unfamiliar face as Bai Li, he saw him raising his finger to something that looked like a wooden board next to him. See the price of various news on the board. How much is below the Profound level... How much is above the Profound level is very detailed. Bai Li glanced roughly, then looked at the six-handed man again: "I want to explain the most detailed information on Dragon Island!" "This belongs to the sky level, 400 points, or the equivalent of magic treasure and star essence!" The points mentioned by the six-handed man refer to the honor points in the horn. The reason why the horn is so well-informed is because the organization of the horn is similar to the feeling of an intermediary. Not only can you buy news, you can also sell news, as long as your news is valuable, you can sell it at a high price here! And some people who buy and sell news in the horn all year round can also get various honor points, which can be used to exchange other news or treasures. Four hundred points are roughly equivalent to the value of forty high-level magic weapons, and the price of news to build this day level is still very crazy. "No problem!" Bai Li glanced at the six-handed man and then began to dig out high-level magic weapons. Seeing Bai Li''s movements, the six-handed man didn''t say much, turned around and entered a secret room behind him. A few minutes later, the six-handed man came out of the secret room. There was already a piece of chalcedony in his hand. It was obvious that the news Bai Li wanted was in this chalcedony. Putting the chalcedony on the table, the six-handed man looked at the forty high-level magic weapons laid down on the table, raised his hand and pocketed all the magic weapons. Bai Li looked at the disappearance of the magic weapon at this time, it was distressed, but there is no way, this news should be bought or must be bought, after all, Du Ruo said that the credibility of the horn is still acceptable, and all the horns news is authentic. . While feeling distressed, he stretched out his hand to pick up the chalcedony, but at this moment, the door of the horn was suddenly opened. The next moment a centaur in a Chinese suit walked in from the door, and the man who followed him It''s the old centaur who was smashed by the golden wolf before! "It''s him!" The old centaur pointed at Bai Li: "Be careful, this guy has a wolf very fast! We just suffered from that wolf!" The Huafu Centaur did not pay attention to the big brother behind him who was still holding the water in his stomach. Instead, he set his eyes on Bai Li''s body. There was obviously a trace of contempt in his eyes, as if Bai Li was in front of him. It can be pinched to death. "Hand over things, then kneel down and apologize, maybe I can consider keeping your whole body!" The Chinese clothes centaur is obviously fascinated and confident, which makes Bai Li very puzzled. You are a territorial pinnacle, who is it? Is your courage so arrogant? If I could not see your cultivation level, I would even think you are a Void Dragon! "Something? What? Is it this old guy? I''m sorry! I''ve used those things to buy news, so I let you down!" Baili looked at this Chinese centaur with a mean look. I robbed something from your house and bought something at your house, so I asked if you were angry! "You!" The Huafu Centaur obviously didn''t expect that Bai Li could be so cheap, but his eyes flickered at the six-handed man behind Bai Li. "Lao Yu, what he said is true?" The six-handed man looked up lazily at the Huafu Centaur and then nodded, "Yes... just bought news from here!" "Give me some face and return things!" Huafu Centaur said, the six-handed man Lao Yu was obviously taken aback, and he quit? The argument that the horn has never sold things returned. What''s more, Baili was buying things, not the centaur in front of him, so he was not qualified to say such a thing. The horn has its own rules. The horns news is always non-refundable once sold, and the horn never asks the buyer where the message was bought from, whether you are a illicit product or other goods. As long as you dare to take it out, you dare to close the horn. So theoretically speaking, a six-handed man shouldn''t care about matters between Baili and Centaur at all. At first Bai Li thought the same way, but what Bai Li didnt expect was that the six-handed man, Lao Yu, looked at Bai Li and then at the Chinese clothing centaur, and finally grabbed the chalcedony on the table. He got up, and then said to Baili: "If you want news, just exchange your own things!" When Lao Yu said this, the centaur Grand Duke wearing a Chinese suit suddenly showed a smile. Why should a small human race fight against himself? Compared to Dagong, Baili''s face looks a bit unsightly! This is because Lao Yu, a six-handed man, obviously violated the rules of the horn, and the reason why Lao Yu did it was because Bai Li was nothing but a statusless human race in his eyes, and was not in the same class as the Grand Duke. "Six hands, you think about it clearly, your horn is going to break the rules?" Bai Li looked at the six-handed man indifferently. "Haha! Break the rules? Little guy, you don''t deserve to let our horn break the rules!" The six-handed man obviously didn''t realize what kind of person he provoked. After all, in his opinion, the human race is very weak, a small one. The Human Race is simply incomparable with the Grand Duke, and the Grand Duke came here today obviously without intending to let this human race go. What if he breaks the rules? Could it be possible that his little human race can turn up other storms? Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2666: Chop to death Bai Li knew the status of Human Race was low before, but Bai Li never expected that the status of Human Race could be lowered to this level. Today, the Grand Duke came to trouble Baili and didn''t feel what it was like. After all, he had gotten a centaur by himself, so why didn''t he allow them to retaliate? But the way the six-handed man made Bai Li a little angry! Why can''t I change the news for what I grabbed by his ability? Now the six-handed man''s decision is obviously because he feels that Bai Li is very bullied. Even if he does too much, Bai Li definitely has nothing to do with him or the horn! "Six hands, I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you want to break the rules of your horn, right?" "Little guy, I will tell you one last time, you are not worthy of our horn to break the rules! Now you can get out of here..." The six-handed man''s "Go" character hadn''t even exited, and a light flashed, and the six-handed man''s head shrank It fell from his neck! With a puff of blood, the entire horn fell into a dead silence for an instant. The drinkers who were sitting around watching the excitement were all stunned at this time. They stared at Liu who had lost his head. The hand man, and even someone wiped their eyes to make sure they were right. Don''t talk about them, even the Centaur''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, because even he didn''t expect that Bai Li would kill the six-handed man Lao Yu before him. You know, although Lao Yu looks ordinary and his cultivation level is not very high, this does not mean that Lao Yu can deal with it casually! Lao Yu is a person with a horn, and what Lao Yu''s body represents here is the horn. On weekdays, even those heavenly powerhouses would never dare to do it when facing Lao Yu! But today, Bai Li not only did it, but also killed Lao Yu directly! My goodness! This is simply crazy! crazy! This human race must be crazy! Don''t he know the strength of the horn? How dare he kill the trumpeter in front of so many people? The old centaur has no idea what to say now! The old centaur felt that Bai Li was arrogantly going to heaven before Bai Li robbed himself from the teleportation array and then swaggered away. But now the old centaur just wants to say sorry...I was wrong! Brother, you are more arrogant than I thought... I now believe that you were just low-key... In the dull gaze of everyone, Bai Li took out the chalcedony from the six hands that he had killed, and then waved the bow of heaven without saying a word. The next moment the door of the secret room behind the six hands was directly Baili''s bow of heaven cut open! Walked into the secret room, the whole secret room was filled with all kinds of chalcedony, but Bai Li did not have any interest in the chalcedony of the sealed news, but looked at the one in the distance. On the space bag, obviously these space bags should contain various treasures! Raised his hand and put all the space bags into the arrow demon ring. When Bai Li walked out of the secret room, the outside was already messed up! "You...you dare to kill the horns?" The Grand Duke finally woke up from shock at this time, he never thought that this human race would be so bold! "Are you really deaf? You don''t understand what this guy said just now?" Bai Li was speechless! But what Bibaili was speechless was the other people present. Of course, they were not deaf. Of course, they had also heard about the six-handed man targeting Baili, but to be honest, I just changed to anyone present, even if it was the half in front of me Archduke Centaur, after being targeted, can only grit his teeth and admit that he is unlucky. Because this is the horn, the horn is not something they can afford. The six-handed man thought the same way just now. He didn''t think that the small human races would dare to say more. After all, the strength of the horn was there, but the six-handed man was wrong. Is Baili an ordinary person? Will Baili be used to you? The answer is of course no! The big devil will always be the big devil, your uncle is still your uncle... So at the moment, the six-handed man has almost reached the underworld. After seeing the Yama of the Ten Temples, it is estimated that he will understand what kind of existence he has provoked. The chalcedony of Bai Lijiangs news about Chanlong Island is like an arrow demon ring. Bai Li doesnt plan to get used to the horns. Hei Laozis things? Do you guys know who Lao Tzu is? Why do you go to the Netherworld Mansion and ask the Yama of the Ten Temples, do they dare to black Laozi? Now even a small horn dare to black me? Are you crazy? And... the horn is so rich... this is just a small centaur galaxy''s horn, so there are so many treasures, if... I rob all the horns... No way... it should be the horn looking for itself Trouble, if you get a treasure after your own counterattack, you might be able to increase your cultivation level by a few percentage points! Before, Bai Li was worried about how to improve himself in the current situation, but now it seems that he has a legitimate reason! Horn is it! You are the one! If in the past, Bai Li would never dare to provoke a force like the horn easily, after all, even the Temple of Sun Shooting had to be polite to the horn. But now Baili is not what it used to be. Now Baili at the top of the earth level has the ability to escape even if he encounters the sky level. If he uses the power of the fat man to fuse the beer belly, even if he faces the sky level, he will have the power to fight. . And this is not the biggest killer in Baili, the biggest killer in Baili is the golden wolf and elephant bull. Be good! These are two holy ranks. Although the combat power of the puppet can''t compete with the real holy rank, it is not like cutting melons and vegetables. No matter how powerful the horn is, it is impossible to send a holy rank to chase him down. And as long as the holy rank does not come, and he carries the golden wolf and elephant bull monster, it is the **** blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddha! When the horn really reacts when there is a holy level shot, the ghost knows how many horns he has robbed, maybe I will have a special holy level, and other holy levels will come there. Isn''t it just a gift? So Bai Li was not worried about the horn''s revenge, but began to look forward to the question of whether the horn would be fat or not! The idea of ??whether the horn is fat or not is probably only Bai Li dared to think so. After all, a force that can spread the entire starry sky is absolutely extraordinary. Even if it is like Shen Qiushui, he will definitely not dare to kill the horn easily, because of the horn. Once such an organization has its own people killed, it is absolutely impossible to give up. And what Baili wants is that they dont let go, Lao Tzu is waiting for the dumplings of your horn to be cooked! You won''t be persuaded anymore! Of course, before that, Bai Li felt that he had to fix the Centaur in front of him... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2667: Launching Army ?If the Centaur Duke heard that Baili dared to rob him in his own territory before and thought that Baili was arrogant, then the Duke doesn''t think so now. Because he thinks that Baili is a madman. If he is not a madman, how can he dare to kill the horns? And kill it, the person who killed the horn dare to **** the horn''s stuff? This is so crazy! But the Grand Duke felt excited now! Let''s not talk about why Baili killed people, but everyone on the scene today saw that Baili killed the six-handed man and then grabbed the horn. And if you win Baili, it will be a big favor to the horn, and the horn will definitely have a great reward at that time! Thinking of this, the Grand Duke would have to pee with excitement, what are you waiting for? The criminal is in front of him now, how could he let him go! "You are so courageous, even the horns dare to kill..." "roll!" Grand Duke: "???" The Grand Duke was dumbfounded... I wanted to say something domineering, but I haven''t finished talking about you, what the **** is this? Do you dare to be more arrogant? But what made the Grand Duke feel speechless was that he didn''t know why, but a simple scroll made him feel a sense of fear! Why would I be afraid of a small human race? This is not scientific! However, it is of course impossible for the Grand Duke to let Baili go. After all, as long as he wins Baili, he will definitely receive the horn''s award. By then, he will not be able to fly! "Come on! Take him!" The Grand Duke gave an order, and he heard a hum, and then a large number of centaurs rushed in from outside, but before they could see what was going on, a golden light suddenly flashed. The centaur who rushed in the next moment felt his chest tingle, and then... was also torn apart! All kinds of internal organs are scattered all over the ground for a while. Why does Golden Wolf have such a special hobby? Do you like to see people in the water? Not to mention the centaur, even Baili felt a little **** when seeing these pictures! You want it! A group of centaur rushed in from outside, and after a second, all the centaur broke apart! If only this is the case, after all, dead people worse than this have been seen in vain. But the key issue is that this group of people has a high level of cultivation, and the Golden Wolf''s ability to break its stomach is particularly awesome. It only opens its mouth and does not harm other people''s internal organs, so it cannot cause fatal trauma at all. For this group of centaur, with their cultivation base, such damage is certainly not fatal. So there appeared a large group of centaur, one by one, all of them holding their stomachs with both hands and the water that flowed out... At this time, the audience was full of blood and various centaurs holding the water... But no one was killed... Nothing... There was no death except the six-handed man. This picture is so weird. No more... A lot of centaur holding the water...just ask if you are afraid, what kind of ghost film is still scary... If these centaurs are all corpses...but you all are holding them into the water, the picture is so beautiful...Bai Li couldn''t bear to look at it! "Oh..." Someone who couldn''t help appeared finally at the scene... Some of those who were sitting next to drinking just now couldn''t help but throw up on the spot... It''s disgusting...it''s disgusting... If all the centaurs here are chopped into meat sauce, maybe they can laugh and drink, after all, all of them are pure men who believe they have crawled out of the sea of ??blood. But today this group of pure men really took it... a group of centaur holding the water running around... from time to time there will be unknown launches... this picture... Grand Duke has been stunned! From the moment the flickering golden light appeared, the Grand Duke used his divine consciousness to capture it, but what the Grand Duke did not expect was that the golden light was even faster than the divine consciousness! The Grand Duke suddenly realized that what his scumbag brother said was not a joke! But at this time I knew if it was too late, brother... So the Grand Duke felt his chest numb... Then the Grand Duke also joined the Sewerage Corps... People are full of golden armor, now here is full of horses... Bai Li can''t bear to watch this picture... "You are so disgusting..." Bai Li looked at the Golden Wolf who returned to his side with a look of inviting credit. This guy still has a face to invite credit... Look at what you have done... The corpse of the six-handed man laughed and said that the pure man who likes to drink with the skull-and-head wine glass turned pale now! And the beauty over there, there is still a plate of water on the beauty''s table right now... You said why a good beauty likes this? But after today, it is estimated that the beauty will never want to eat this again. Baili''s face turned pale at the moment. From now on, it''s high and low that Golden Wolf can''t let Golden Wolf take any shots... This guy''s hobby is too special... Wouldn''t you just slap people to death with a paw? Do you have to torture people like this? It''s nothing more than to say that the people around you vomit...At this moment, even the centaur who was holding themselves into the water began to vomit! Why? Don''t you feel nauseous looking at it because of so many people around holding the water? what? I''m holding it too? I''m not allowed to be nauseated! Finally, Bai Li couldn''t bear it anymore! Hurry up and ran directly to the Grand Duke''s side. The Grand Duke wanted to do it at this time, but at this time, if he started his own water, he would easily throw it on the ground! Therefore, the Grand Duke could only hold the water into the water and watch with a desperate look as Bai Li lifted his space ring from his hand! Grand Duke just wants to ask Bai Li, do you still have humanity! Are you still robbing things? Obviously, Bai Li has no humanity. What happened to a guy who even dared to kill someone with a horn? "I... we are just spectators..." When Bai Li pointed at an audience with the bow of heaven the audience was stunned... "Do you want to join the army?" Bai Li waved at the Golden Wolf, the Golden Wolf took a step forward, and then the audience honestly handed his ring to Bai Li... Just kidding... audience? Lao Tzu has chopped the horn to death, and still care about your audience? So Baili didn''t even let the audience off this time. Whether all the horns in the horn were centaurs or spectators, as long as Baili could grab them all! After sending all the treasures into the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li nodded in satisfaction, and finally left calmly, leaving only a piece of the water army holding it in the water, very sad... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2668: 7 Elders Unexpected Prophet ? Xuanyuan Realm, one of the top ten realms of the starry sky, and this is also the location of the Horn Headquarters. The headquarters of the horn is a huge horn-shaped building nearly a thousand stories high. Some people say that all the news of the entire starry sky is gathered here. Only you dare not think about it, and you can''t buy it without you. And this horn headquarters is also the hub of the entire horn organization. Various news will be sent from here every day, sent to all parts of the starry sky. Of course, it is also responsible for receiving the news collected from all over, and then divide them into categories and leave them useful. Throw away the useless. The horn is an elder management system. The seven elders jointly manage the different departments of the horn. Generally, the elders rarely gather together except for the monthly regular meeting. After all, everyone is too busy. On the day of the official horn meeting today, the seven elders and all levels of management of the horn were all gathered in the lobby on the top floor of the horn, and thousands of people were seated separately. At the forefront are the seven elders of the horn. Sitting there, these seven elders give people a feeling of no anger and prestige. The aura of the superiors can be said to be rushing towards the face. "Today''s regular meeting will still be hosted by the old man..." It was the seventh elder who spoke. Although the seventh elder ranks the lowest among the seven elders, the status is the highest, so every regular meeting is also held by the seventh elder. Come to host. In the regular meeting, in accordance with the old rules, the Seven Elders first gave a brief report on what happened in the horn in the past month, and then the person in charge of the horn in each region gave a speech to introduce the situation in each region. A person in charge of the horn in charge of various places spoke, but most of the situation is the same. After all, in a huge organization like the horn, almost all links are interlocked, and it is difficult to have any major problems. But just when everyone thought the regular meeting ended as before, someone suddenly spoke... "Yesterday, someone made trouble at a horn in the rich sea world and injured the local person in charge!" As soon as these words were uttered, the whole mind suddenly exclaimed! What? Someone dared to hurt the person in charge of our horn? Is this going to heaven? Don''t they know what the horn represents? In the entire starry sky, how many people dare to provoke our horn? For a while, the entire regular meeting hall was fried, and a group of people in charge from all over the country seemed to be incarnations of aunts robbing fresh vegetables and eggs in the vegetable market! The voices kept coming and going. "How can the horn allow others to provoke at will, no matter who this person is, it must be investigated to the end!" "Yes! If you don''t pursue it to the end, where is the face of my horn?" "This is simply daring! Someone dared to attack our horn! Is this going to rebel?" "Huh! The horn has been in existence for so many years, and no one has dared to move our horn. Since those who dare to hurt us today, is this death?" Everyone, "Auntie at the vegetable market", the whole regular meeting hall is like a duck shed. It''s so quack that makes people''s minds blow up. Finally, when the seventh elders coughed for ten minutes and almost coughed out their lungs, everyone was finally suppressed. At this moment, the person in charge who was responsible for reporting Fu Haijie''s situation just now spoke in a slightly embarrassing manner: "Ahem...This person has been killed on the spot..." The audience: "..." You are paralyzed... You just said so much. We were all excited about each other, and thought that we were going to take off our coats and go up to the front, but now you tell us that you have killed them on the spot? Who do you think we are? "Hahaha... I knew it! If you dare to provoke our horn, you must be killed on the spot!" "Yes! The horn is what you want to provoke, you can provoke it!" "Dare to provoke our horn, it will cost our lives!" "It is not a pity for this person to die, but since the establishment of the horn, no one has dared to provoke our horn! After this incident, no one in the entire starry sky dared to move our horn anymore!" Many persons in charge have once again turned the regular meeting hall into a duck shed. The seventh elder continued to cough... When his lungs were about to burst, everyone finally heard his cough and stopped talking! "Well, you guys, since the person involved has been punishable, the discussion on this matter ends here, but this matter needs to be reported to the entire starry sky, and to let the entire starry sky know that no one can easily provoke a horn! Anyone who dares to provoke a horn, Than kill it!" The words of the seventh elder fell, and there was another round of applause in the audience. The seventh elder hurriedly raised his hand and pressed down the many persons in charge, for fear that these guys would continue to enter the duck shed mode...just kidding...just this old bone, no cough Probably died on the spot... After suppressing many responsible persons, the Seventh Elder continued: "After this incident, I am afraid that no one in the starry sky will dare to move our horn easily!" When the Seventh Elder said this, his eyes were obviously proud and even... Hey! But just as the words of the Seven Elders fell, a buddy with eight hands stood up from below... "Xiao Ba, what are you doing..." The person next to Xiao Ba was puzzled, because at this time the Seventh Elder was about to make some rhetoric. What the **** are you standing up at this time? Don''t talk about these persons in charge, even the Seventh Elders are confused! Lao Tzu''s next speech is ready... Just about to explain how awesome our horns are and how invincible our horns are, you stand up and interrupt me. Are you too unruly? Who is the person in charge who hired in! This is too irresponsible! Seventh elder glared at this Xiaobayi with his own eyes, and his eyes seemed to say: "You have to sit down for me! Listen carefully and learn! Take a notebook, take a pen and make notes! " But just when the Seventh Elder planned to continue his next bold words to declare the invincibility of the horn, the little eight said: "Seven... Seventh Elder... I... I have something to report!" The Seventh Elder is going crazy! This is the first time I have seen such a naive person! Why can''t you wait for me to finish talking? Did you know that it is very impolite to interrupt someone in the middle of someone bragging! "I have something to say later..." The seventh elder waved his hand at Xiaoba, which means you sit down for me! Then he continued: "Since the establishment of the horn, although I dare not say that the starry sky is the strongest, but no one dares to provoke it easily. Today, this matter can be said to be extremely bad. It is a great shame if someone dares to attack! If we let it go, wouldnt someone dare to kill our administrator in the next step?" The seventh elder said this, and Xiao Ba who had not yet sat down suddenly exclaimed: "The seventh elder is not sure about the prophet! How do you know that someone killed our administrator?" The audience: "???" Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2669: Secret ? At the end of each months regular meeting, it has become a common practice for the Seven Elders to brag, and many of the people in charge are already used to the Seven Elders bragging. I still feel a little empty and lonely! But today... just as the Seventh Elder was about to blow to the peak, Xiao Ba''s words almost exploded the entire regular meeting hall! Everyone in the audience looked at Xiao Ba with black question marks... Are you a spy sent by the enemy? Is there anyone like you? Do you know that you are slapping yourself in the face? But it doesn''t matter what everyone already criticizes Xiao Ba as, but the situation still needs to be understood. So just under the question mark of all the black people, Xiao Ba explained what he had gotten one by one, and as Xiao Ba kept talking, the audience fell into a state of bewilderment! Xiao Ba, what are you talking about? Someone chopped to death a regional leader of our horn when he said something wrong? Although this area is only a galaxy, the nature is exactly the same! And the person in charge who was chopped to death was Xiao Ba''s nephew? But this is not the most critical! The most important thing is that everyone was shocked when they heard that the guy who chopped off the regional leader even opened the horn''s secret room and looted all the treasures! Is Xiao Ba crazy or is there really such a crazy man in this world? Someone dared to kill the trumpeter? Didn''t he know that the one who killed the horn was equivalent to declaring war with the horn? How many people dare to declare war with the horn in the entire starry sky? And that''s all about killing. After killing someone, he even opened the secret room and ransacked it all? This is no longer as simple as declaring war, it is simply a humiliation horn! Has the horn ever been so humiliated? For a while, the horn''s regular meeting hall turned into a duck shed again, and even a few more excited people had jumped out to personally take this insulting horn back into a 361 degree torture with no dead ends! "Shut up all!" This time the Seventh Elder did not continue to cough. At this time, the Seventh Elder''s face was as ugly as the dead relative Niang. As the master of the horn, the insult to the horn is equivalent to the insult to him, and this Things will inevitably spread in a very short period of time. If the murderer cannot be caught and severely punished in a very short period of time, I am afraid the entire horn will become a joke. "Do you know the identity of this person?" Seventh Elder looked at Xiao Ba and asked. "I don''t know, but I only know that this person is a human race, and that his cultivation is extremely advanced, and many people present have also been poisoned!" Xiao Ba said this is true, all the people present have become members of the Marine Corps. ......Is this considered as a victimized hand? Of course forget it? However, Xiao Ba''s words reached everyone''s ears and the whole audience was killed by Bai Li... "What? Human... Human Race?" The Seventh Elder looked dumbfounded, Human Race? A small human race dare to attack the horn? Is this guy crazy? But no matter what race it is, the horn of this matter must be traced to the end! "Check! In any case, the identity of this person must be found out, and this person must be severely punished!" The anger of the seventh elders almost burst out of his mouth! I dont know if he was most angry at this time because Baili humiliated the horn, or because he was bragging halfway and was slapped by Baili and almost couldnt find North... The seven elders still shouted the horn invincible in the first second, no one dared to move the horn... the next second the person in charge of the horn was chopped to death... just asked if this face was fragile... The intelligence network of the horn can be said to be the most in the entire starry sky. With the order of the Seven Elders, all intelligence networks began to be deployed frantically and began to investigate who the guy who suddenly appeared on the Centaur and killed the person in charge of the horn was! Temple of Shooting Sun... Du Ruo has been in a state of being incapable of thinking about food for a long time. Seeing the appearance of the big brother, many disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun burst into tears. Take a look... This is our big brother, and if something happens to an outside disciple, big brother will be sad! How much our big brother cares about his disciples! With the black question mark on Xuanji''s face, he has a problem in his heart, and this problem has been plagued Xuanji for a long time. What kind of ecstasy did Bai Li use to make Big Brother become like a bear? "See Sect Master..." At this moment, Shen Qiushui walked in from outside, and when he saw Shen Qiushui, many disciples from the Temple of Shooting the Sun saluted. Shen Qiushui walked straight to Du Ruo, and saw Du Ruo raising his head looking at him expectantly, but seeing the look of his most beloved disciple, Shen Qiushui knew that the news he brought was destined to disappoint Du Ruo. Shen Qiushui shook his head helplessly at Du Ruo... "Still...no news?" Du Ruo looked desperate. "The death curse of the Void Dragon shredded the space at the time, and countless cracks in the space exploded. Many people were sucked into the cracks before they could escape. Some people stayed in the void forever, while others were directly torn apart by the cracks in the space. ..." When Shen Qiushui said this, he saw Du Ruo sitting on the ground in despair... "Don''t be anxious, maybe Bai Lifu will have a big life..." Shen Qiushui felt that he couldn''t make it up. Seeing the slumped appearance of his most beloved disciple, Shen Qiushui felt very uncomfortable, but Shen Qiushui really didn''t understand it. Du Ruo went out with Baili this time. How can Baili be? What kind of special technique could make Du Ruo care so much? Is there any secret that can''t be told between them? But when Shen Qiushui looked at Xuanji, he found it impossible! If Baili and Du Ruo really have any secrets they cant tell, then the time that Xuanji and Baili used to be together does not seem to be shorter than the time that Du Ruo and Baili were together. If Baili and Du Ruo have secrets they cant tell, So isn''t there a secret that can''t be told with Xuanji... But why is the mystery not so sad? Is it because the mystery is relatively thin? Bah baah baah...what are you thinking about...Shen Qiushui feels that as a suzerain, such gossip and even a YY disciple is not something that a normal suzerain should do, but he is really curious what Xuanji saw the gaze of the Sect Master looking at him... But why did Xuanji think that the gaze of the Sect Master looked so...yindang? There is quite a meaning of who yindang ah me yindang, who yindang ah you yindang! Ahem... I must have read it wrong... I must have read it wrong... But just as Xuanji and Shen Qiushui were thinking about it, Du Ruo had already entered a crying mode... Seeing Du Ruo like this, all the disciples of the Sun Shooting Temple began to cry! Look, this is our big brother, who is so affectionate and righteous to the same class... But what everyone doesn''t know is what Du Ruo''s true thoughts are like now... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2670: Is it because the teacher does not read? ? Many disciples from the Temple of Shooting the Sun burst into tears! With such a big brother, why worry that my sun-shooting temple is not strong! Senior brothers love us, brothers and sisters, dont let it go... Even Bai Li, a foreign disciple who has just started to learn, is so sad. If it''s us, wouldn''t the senior brother be even more sad? It''s a great honor for me to have such a big brother! So for a while, many people cried with the big brother... But no matter how they cry, they can''t cry as much as Du Ruo''s sadness! My Jiu''er... Baili, you are not dead... Why are you so dead that you still have to take my Jiu''er... I havent gotten married with Jiu''er yet... Why are we separated from each other... Why are we separated from heaven and man forever... Du Ruo thinks more and more sad now...the more he thinks, the more sad, the more he wants to cry, the more sad...and the people next to him looked at the grief of the big brother, they couldn''t help feeling sad. Even Shen Qiushui couldnt help wiping away a tear from the corner of his eyes... I really didnt choose the wrong person, look at Du Ruo, a person so important that he can see his brother, in the future will surely be able to let him shoot. The Sun Temple is everlasting! But if Shen Qiushui knew what Du Ruo thought in his heart, would he directly yell at Du Ruo: "Mom mentally retarded!" Du Ruo was heartbroken, and Shen Qiushui was also quite self-blame. I had known that today, I said nothing to let Bai Li and Du Ruo go together, and I dont know if Du Ruo will leave any trauma. If you want to say Baili you too Yes, you die, and it left Du Ruo with trauma... Fortunately, Bai Li was not dead, otherwise the spring would have to jump up and choke Shen Qiushui. Just as everyone here was very sad, Shen Qiushui''s summoning order suddenly flickered. Originally, Shen Qiushui didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but found that the light emitted by the summons order seemed to belong to the horn! Before, Shen Qiushui had already released news to search for Baili, and there would definitely be someone looking for Baili on the horn. At this time, he even received news from the horn. Could it be that there was news from Baili on the horn? Therefore, Shen Qiushui quickly opened his summons order without saying a word. At the first glance at the message in the summons order, Shen Qiushui was disappointed at first, because the news contained nothing about Baili. But after the disappointment, Shen Qiushui was in shock, shocked by the content of the news! what? Someone killed the person in charge of the horn? And now the horn is chasing this matter frantically! Damn it! Who is so courageous, horn! That''s the person in charge of the horn, even Lao Tzu doesn''t seem to dare to do such a thing. Although the Sun-Shooting Temple is powerful, there is definitely a gap compared with the horn. After all, the horn belongs to the force that covers the entire starry sky. No matter how strong the Sun-Shooting Temple is, it still occupies a corner. system. So at this time, seeing someone who dared to kill the trumpeter, Shen Qiushui''s first reaction was that this guy was a lunatic, and then he felt that this guy was dead and dead! After all, it was a horn. For so many years, let alone the person who killed the horn, even those who played the horn would end up being cut into small pieces. The people who kill the horns now, once they are found out, are they not in the same rhythm? Therefore, Shen Qiushui could not help but mourned for a few seconds for this and the teacher behind him. It is estimated that once the horn finds out the identity of this person, he and the teacher behind him will definitely be held accountable by the horn. I don''t know which sect is so unlucky to accept such a cheating disciple? Shen Qiushui was thinking here, Du Ruo had already leaned forward, and it was obvious that his first reaction was to see the change in Master''s face, is there news from Baili? Then while Shen Qiushui was thinking, Du Ruo had already taken Shen Qiushui''s summoning order, and Du Ruo''s reaction was somewhat similar to that of Shen Qiushui, but it was different. The first time he saw the above news, Du Ruo''s face was full of disappointment, which was similar to Shen Qiushui, but after that, there was no shock on Du Ruo''s face, but great joy? Shen Qiushui: "???" What the **** is this? What the **** is joy? Du Ruo has a grudge against Horn? Otherwise, why does Du Ruo have a happy expression when he sees the horn being killed? This shouldn''t be! And after joy, Du Ruo''s expression turned into fear? What the **** is this? Why are you scared again? The man with the horn was killed, you are terrified! "Master! There is news from Baili!" Du Ruo suddenly said when Shen Qiushui was puzzled! "Huh?" Shen Qiushui took the summons order from Du Ruo with a dazed expression, and after watching for a long time, it was the news just now. Is this child Du Ruo having hallucinations because of excessive sadness? Ugh... poor boy! But when Shen Qiushui was considering whether to give Du Ruo some medicine or not, Du Ruo suddenly said: "Bai Li has appeared in this centaur! But now I don''t know where he went!" "Huh?" Shen Qiushui was already dazed again, Centaur? Why does it sound so familiar! Damn it! Isn''t it the place above the message? However, Shen Qiu Shui was about to see the summons order in his eyes, so he couldn''t find anything related to white characters! What the hell? Are there two different views on this news? What Du Ruo saw was different from what I saw? Shen Qiushui couldn''t help but touched Du Ruo''s forehead, it was not very hot! Not a fever in the forehead. But the forehead is not feverish, why do you think so? Just when Du Ruo looked dumbfounded, Shen Qiushui spoke again: "No...children, see if you should first tell the teacher if what you see is different from what you saw for the teacher. Is it because the teacher does not read?" Shen Qiushui looked dazed. Hearing what the master said, Du Ruo was taken aback at first, but quickly reacted, and then Du Ruo sent the summons order to Xuanji''s hand, and then pointed at Xuanji. Xuanji froze for a moment Then, looking at the token, the next moment, Xuanji''s expression actually repeated Du Ruo''s expression. When I saw the content on the token, the mystery was disappointed for the first time... and then joy... and finally fear! "Bali...Bali went to the Centaur!" Shen Qiushui: "???" Shen Qiushui is really going crazy this time! Is Lao Tzu blind? If Du Ruo read those things by himself, it might be because Du Ruo''s brain went wrong, but what the **** did Du Ruo say that after reading it? Isn''t it true that what they see and what Lao Tzu sees are not in the same dimension? Say it! What dimension are you... Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2671: So, we are the hapless sect? ? Shen Qiushui is going crazy, does he not understand words or something? Is there any reason for this? Are these words that I read different from what my disciples read? Why can they see the traces of Baili from these words? Come, come, tell me, is there a text in it that is related to Baili? The fact is... soon Du Ruo and Xuanji solved the mystery. "Master, you see, the person who killed the horn is a human race, right!" Shen Qiushui nodded, and the other disciples around also nodded. Xuanji took the conversation and continued: "You may not understand Bai Li, his ability to cause trouble... How do you describe it... Anyway, it is the most terrifying thing I have ever seen..." After the mystery was finished, Du Ruo continued to explain that this information seemed to be no problem at first glance. But the key issue lies in the human race. At first, when everyone saw the news, they would be wondering who was so courageous to do this kind of thing. But after looking at the details, Du Ruo and Xuanji will know who this is! Could anyone be more arrogant in the galaxy of other centaur than their own race? If you say that others, Du Ruo and Xuanji are not convinced, but say that this matter was done for nothing? Du Ruo and Xuan chance immediately agreed. When Bai Li was arrogant, he never cared about where he was or who he was with. Therefore, in the Centaur galaxy, he said that he was crying and crying his own tribe. It was said that Baili did not have a sense of disobedience. Then it''s the point of killing the horns. It''s all clear what kind of horns are there. To be honest, Shen Qiushui might not dare to kill the horns. After all, this is basically equivalent to starting a war! But Baili? Hehe... Baili never asks about people''s origin in killing... So the identity of this human race is almost obvious to Du Ruo and Xuanji. Who else can this be? When Du Ruo and Xuanji finished talking about their thoughts one by one, the audience became quiet. Because everyone realized that what Big Brother and Xuanji said seemed completely correct! "So... No wonder you are so sure that this person must be Baili... So it seems that it is Baili... Hahahaha... This kid deserves to be a disciple of our Sun-shooting Temple, it is a blessing indeed. Oh...hahahaha..." Shen Qiushui couldn''t help but smile when he heard this, but smiled and Shen Qiushui realized that something was wrong, why at this time everyone around him looked like a mentally retarded look To yourself? "Master...you should cry at this time, right?" Du Ruo said cautiously. Shen Qiushui: "???" What the **** is crying? Shouldn''t you laugh after knowing Baili''s trail? Shen Qiushui cried after only a second after thinking about it... Yes, this time he really cried... Du Ruo was right at all, he should really cry at this time... Found Baili? Found a ghost Baili... Now the question is to find Baili as simple as that? The unlucky sect I mentioned just now seems to be a special sun-shooting temple! Baili is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, and then Baili kills the horn of others. The horn will definitely not let go. According to the normal routine, the horn will definitely chase to the end. Then Baili''s identity will be exposed. After the identity was revealed, the Temple of Sun Shooting must also be facing the horn. Although the Temple of Sun Shooting is powerful, Shen Qiushui feels that things like the front of the horn are still not very reliable! "You said it''s too late to expel Baili from the teacher''s door?" Shen Qiushui asked very seriously... The audience: "..." Everyone knows that the lord is a person who likes to be humorous... so this must be a kind of humor... But what they don''t know is that Shen Qiushui really thinks so! Since Baili entered the Temple of Sun, the Temple of Shooting Sun has not been better... the outer door and the outer door were beaten and crying... the inner door and the inner door were disturbed... Now the trouble has been caused to the outside world, this is going to be rebellious. God? It must be impossible to expel Baili from the teacher''s gate... First of all, the Temple of Sun-Shooting is to have a face. Although the horn is strong, maybe the Temple of Sun-Shooting will suffer from the front, but because the Temple of Sun-Shooting expelled all the disciples from the gate, although it is only an outside gate , But that is also a compelling performance! So can the Temple of Shooting Sun be recognized at this time? Of course... Shen Qiushui wanted to admit counsel... But the key problem is that the Sun-Shooting Temple can''t recognize counsel... So although his face is crying, Shen Qiushui can only accept this reality... Nima...one second, I was still laughing to say which sect was so unlucky, the next second is really a tragedy... It seems that the old people said it well, as expected, you can''t mock others, otherwise it is easy to play by yourself Take off. At this time, Shen Qiushui had already greeted all the eighteenth generations of Baili''s ancestors in his heart, because since Baili appeared, nothing seems to be going well in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Baili is indeed a disaster... But now the Sun-Shooting Temple still needs to protect this calamity, who do you want to make sense? By now, Shen Qiushui knew that this kind of thing could not be avoided. After all, he was a disciple of his own sect. If the sect did not protect his disciple, it would definitely make the sect disciple feel cold. A sect is not afraid of how powerful the foreign enemy is, but is afraid of its own internal collapse. Shen Qiushui knows this, so it is impossible to ignore Bai Li... But the question now is... Is the foreign enemy too strong? Bai Li...I X your uncle... Chanlong Island... Although Chanlong Island is called an island, Chanlong Island is actually a small star field. The center of the star field is the main body of Chanlong Island. A planet that seems to have been cut apart from it, but in Chanlong Island. There are countless small planets around the island, these small planets are like satellites of Chanlong Island, guarding Chanlong Island. From a distance, Chanlong Island is guarded by mysterious void energy. This power naturally comes from the void dragon. At this moment, Baili outside Chanlong Island is constantly sneezing... What the hell? Is this a cold? Go to your sister''s Can you catch a cold at this level of cultivation? So...who is scolding Laozi behind my back? And it must be very angry, otherwise Lao Tzu could not feel so strong... But who is it? Can''t Bai Li think of anyone he has messed with recently? Is it the man with the horn? Hmm...it''s possible...no matter what, revenge is the kingly way now...your sister''s old Void Dragon, isn''t Lao Tzu stealing your clone orb? Are you launching the death curse so remotely? Not even his own children are willing to let go, you beast! I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2672: Depressed Void Dragon ? The death curse of the Void Dragon can be said to shake the starry sky. Most of the Mount Xumi was destroyed, and the deaths and injuries were countless. Even the sons and daughters of the Void Dragon himself did not run away. After all, at that close range, the death curse was completely indiscriminately attacked. Baili almost couldn''t survive the two death-free gold medals, let alone other people, it is estimated that they were torn into scum on the spot. And when the news came out, the entire starry sky shook. After all, both the Void Dragon and Mount Xumi are big heads, and they all have backers behind. Everyone is wondering whether this time will lead to the Tiangong behind Mount Xumi. Various discussions lasted for several days... But when everyone''s discussion became more and more intense, a problem was discovered... Mount Sumi seems to have recovered? and then? Then there is nothing else? What the **** is this? Mount Xumi, are you so persuaded? Are you still so perverted? Is Void Dragon your father? Are you so scared? Or is there any secret in it that no one knows? Soon, everyone began to reconsider whether this was a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality. But it''s useless for everyone to talk about it... This was supposed to be a war between Mars and the earth, but it didn''t fight at all. Mount Xume is still the familiar Mount Xume. What the **** does Mount Xume mean that he didn''t plan to do it at all? The entire starry sky is stunned. Is this really a problem with our brains? Your hometown of Mount Xume is so disgusting, but you just forget about Mount Xume? Is it really good? Don''t talk about them, in fact, the Void Dragon itself is a bit embarrassed... Xumi Mountain didn''t come to ask for trouble... You should also condemn it, right... But it didn''t... nothing happened. If you weren''t sure that the death curse was really caused by himself, the Void Dragon would even wonder if he had a dream. Then everything returned to calm... the entire starry sky was stunned. I don''t know how many years have not happened in the starry sky. After all, the god-level usually feels a little indifferent to the world, like the void dragon. A disagreement almost blasted everyone in the world. The starry sky hadn''t appeared in many years, so everyone thought that this was bound to be a fight to the end. However, the war did not happen, so what should everyone do... as if it had never happened before... Everyone doesn''t know what to say for a while, but one thing everyone can be sure of is that there must be some secrets in it that they don''t know. On Dragon Island, the use of the curse of death is a huge cost to the void dragon, and it is even more costly to use it in that remote situation. Now even after so long of cultivation, the cultivation base of the Void Dragon has only recovered seven or eight. But Void Dragon has not forgotten the news he got from Yaochi... Did you mess with the other party? Who is it? And even Queen Mother Xi said she could do nothing? But Void Dragon didn''t understand, who did he provoke? In the first few days, the Void Dragon was also in fear, but as time went by, the Void Dragon discovered that it hadn''t imagined the power to come and kill itself. It seems that everything is normal, so... Could it be that the kid is behaving? In fact, there is no other side of the **** at all, but Queen Mother Xi helped her settle this matter? It must be like this... Void Dragon felt that it must be the omnipotent goddess Queen Mother Xi who helped him. After all, that is his own goddess... So the Void Dragon has recently begun to enter the semi-YY mode... But at the same time as the YY, thinking that his cloned orb was taken away by the Void Dragon, the Void Dragon was so angry that it would blow up. I have planned for so long and spent so much price, even not hesitating to smash with Mount Xume, for not just the avatar orb? But in the end it became the mirror flower water moon, but this is not the most annoying place of Void Dragon. If other god-level powerhouses really took the avatar orb from their own hands, the Void Dragon wouldn''t say anything, at most it would just say that Laozi''s skills are not as good as people are convinced. But thinking of the little brat Void Dragon who snatched his cloned orb at the time, he felt like he was going to explode! Nima! That guy turned out to be the most useless human race! But that human race has the ability to restrain himself, his clone is vulnerable to a blow in front of him, this is simply incredible. A human race, why can he cause harm to his clone? Although the clone can''t inherit all of his own power, even so, he almost has the power to sweep everything. Then his clone was beaten by that villain? What the **** is this? Until now, the Void Dragon couldn''t understand what was going on. Even the Void Dragon once thought whether the Human Race had any special abilities, so the Void Dragon deliberately brought a lot of Human Races for research... But the Void Dragon found that this group of human races was completely apart from crying all day long. There is no special ability! So why is the human race that I met so powerful? "Report to Father... There is news from the horn..." While the Void Dragon was thinking, the voice of his children and grandchildren came from outside. Although Void Dragon had the word "Dragon", he did not belong to the dragon clan, and the Void Dragon''s reproductive ability was so powerful that he felt scared. But the biggest weakness of the Void Dragon is that the offspring he breeds cannot inherit too much of his own power. In other words, the bloodlines of the descendants of the Void Dragon breeding will be very messy, which can only be called a hybrid breed, which is inferior to the Void Dragon''s deity. Unless the Void Dragon can find a stronger existence than itself before it can give birth to a more powerful offspring, but so far the existence of the Void Dragon in the starry sky must be able to see him... "Send in!" Void Dragon''s voice is extremely indifferent Although the one outside is his son, but there are tens of thousands of his own sons, who can remember who this son is? Soon, the horn''s news was sent to Void Dragon. After seeing the horn''s news, Void Dragon''s first reaction was to laugh. Haha... The horn... You also have today... The department soon won''t be able to laugh at the Void Dragon! Terran? Human race again? What the hell? Has the human race started to rise recently? Why are there human races everywhere? It was Humans who had snatched their own clone''s orb, and now it was Humans who killed the trumpeters. Is this human against the sky? Or maybe...what does this human race have to do with the human race that robbed it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2673: Is this afraid of death fast enough? ? Void Dragon puzzled...What''s wrong with this recently? How come there are human affairs everywhere? Is Terran going to take off or something? But then I thought about it, would this human race have anything to do with the human race who robbed him at that time? But the Void Dragon felt that this was impossible. Just kidding, he launched a death curse at that time! That one was thrown directly into the void crack, and of course the void dragon knew what the void crack was. Entering there is nothing but ten deaths, okay, so the human race that robbed his clone''s orb must have been completely dead, this human race is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with that human race... But even so, the Void Dragon is still a bit puzzled...What''s wrong with this recently, why is the Human Race stubbing out... I wondered, but the Void Dragon didn''t take this matter too seriously, after all, this was nothing more than ordinary news for him. But something that the Void Dragon didn''t know, at this time the protagonist in the ordinary news in his eyes had silently arrived at Chanlong Island. At this moment, Bai Li passed through the void wall of Chanlong Island, and there was a sense of darkness. To Bai Li, the powerful protective wall of Chanlong Island was useless. So Baili easily passed through the wall and successfully smuggled into Chanlong Island. But as soon as he entered Chanlong Island, Bai Li was stunned by everything in front of him! Damn it! Is this Void Dragon afraid that he will not die fast enough? Looking at the environment of Chanlong Island, Bai Li was really stunned, because it was a world of plants! How can Bai Li deal with the Void Dragon? Obviously, it is impossible to rely on Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull! Bai Li''s only chance is to close the door and enlarge the pine tree. However, the main body of Big Pine Tree cannot leave Thunder City. After all, all the power of Big Pine Tree originates from Thunder City. Therefore, after discussing how to retaliate with Big Pine Tree, Big Pine Tree gave two models. The first mode is to use the Doppelganger Orb. The Doppelganger Orb can be used not only in white, but also for large pine trees. If the Doppelganger Orb is used, the large pine tree can be projected onto the Dragon Island with the power of the Doppelganger Orb to perform various operations Kind of destruction. But the problem is that the clone projected by the big pine tree cannot be the opponent of the Void Dragon. Therefore, the big pine tree must not be easily caught. Once caught, the clone orb will be lost. But what strength is the void dragon? The big pine tree is not a little clam, how could he escape? So the first way was rejected directly, it was too dangerous, your sister, is it easy to get a doppelganger orb, I...it would be uncomfortable if I was snatched back again. Then there is only the second road left. The big pine tree is a god-level tree system. The strongest part of the big pine tree is that the wood system has the strongest derivation ability. What is derivative capability? It is the big pine that borrows the power of other woods. In other words, as long as you prepare enough, even if you dont use the clone orb, the big pine actually has the power of projection, and Baili has found through research that if the big pine uses the second method If it is, you can also use the power of a part of the clone orb, so that the use of other wood powers to complete the projection and even the combat power is more than the first direct projection with the clone orb. Under this understanding, the combat power of the wood element may be weak among all combat abilities, but the recovery ability of the wood element is strong enough, and the wood element has special derivative abilities, which is particularly disgusting. Fighting with a wood element belongs to the kind of battle where I can''t kill you, and I can''t kill you. So there is an old saying in the starry sky that you can offend a wood element, but the premise is that you have to consider whether you are a wanderer! what? What does this sentence mean? It means that the wood is invincible in battle! As long as you are not the kind of home from all over the world, as long as you still have a home, as long as you let Mu Family find your home, then I''m sorry, your home exploded! The wood system can completely plant countless plants around your home, and then rely on these plants to make you live in a nightmare every day, so it makes sense not to offend a wood system easily. Originally, Bai Li was still thinking about how he could make Big Pine Tree more disgusting... But after he really came to Chanlong Island, Bai Li knew that he was thinking more! Void Dragon, Void Dragon... Are you dying? The entire Chanlong Island is basically a world similar to a virgin forest. There are dense plants everywhere. Even in those cities, the forest coverage rate exceeds 80%. Even many peoples houses are built directly on top of big trees. of Such an interpretation of Dragon Island will cry for nothing...what is that sentence? Can''t live by committing sins? Do not! Void Dragon is not self-inflicted, this is because he has selected the graveyard. "Do you think this place is suitable for you to play?" Bai Li asked Big Pine. "It''s so suitable..." Big Pine was also stunned, because a place like Chanlong Island he never expected to be such a world, this kind of world is obviously his favorite! Isn''t the void dragon also of wood? Looking at this natural graveyard...cough cough... the natural wooden battlefield, Bai Li can only say that the Void Dragon is definitely doomed this time. what? The Void Dragon? No, no, no... It is not addictive to kill the void dragon. After all, they are god-level, so please give them the respect they deserve? So Bai Li''s consideration was to torture and collapse the Void Dragon completely. This is a technical activity, so Baili did not rush to do it, but directly chose the largest city in the center of Chanlong Island. Baili could clearly feel the whole Chanlong Island The strongest power center is here, so behind this city, the palace as high as a mountain peak should be the nest of the Void Dragon. This city is more chaotic than Baili imagined. Chanlong Island has another name called Chaos Land. The Void Dragon itself is not a good bird, but because he is strong enough, no one has been doing evil in the starry sky for so many years. How dare to take him. The Void Dragons Chanlong Island has also become unprovoked because of the Void Dragon. Because the Void Dragon has a bad reputation, countless people in the starry sky enter the Chanlong Island. Some of them are chased and killed. Yes, and some are full of evil pennies. Anyway, most of the people who come here have no good birds. There is no such thing as order in the city. Things like bullying and oppression can be seen almost everywhere. Baili was spotted as soon as he entered the city. However, after watching Baili for a long time, he found that this guy was only a human race. The interest is lacking. After all, the human race is too weak and small, and there is no way to talk about it. It is this kind of thinking that no one comes to trouble the newcomer Baili... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2674: My traditional craft is very good ? Chanlong Island is also called the land of chaos. There are countless villains in the starry sky gathered here. There is no law here. As long as you dont provoke the people on Chanlong Island, there will be no trouble, even if it is. If you commit adultery and looting, no one will pursue anything. Of course, the premise of all this is that you are strong enough. If you are not strong enough, you are likely to become a **** and predator. When Bai Li entered the city, he noticed fierce gaze everywhere. Everyone here walked on the street with a look of guard, as if someone would be picked out to attack him anytime, anywhere. Of course, there are also a small number of people who have a superior appearance, and these people have one characteristic. They are all descendants of the Dragon Island Void Dragon. It is the so-called aboriginal people of Chanlong Island. Here, no matter how powerful you are, you will never dare to provoke these void dragon descendants, otherwise you will be killed in minutes. "Little human race, did you come here to die?" A **** guy provoked Baili from a distance. There is something like a tattoo on his shoulder, but this tattoo looks very strange because it actually looks like a building! Bai Li looked intently and found that the tattoo-like thing on this guy''s body turned out to be the mark of the Celestial Alliance. The Celestial Alliance is the most famous assassin alliance in the starry sky today. It can be said that more than 90% of the assassins in the entire starry sky are inextricably related to the Celestial Alliance. And the tattoo on the guy in front of him told Bai Li that this guy should be a killer of the Sky Evil Alliance, and also a named killer of the Sky Evil Alliance. In the Tiansha League, there are two types of killers, one is named, the other is named. The so-called registration is somewhat similar to the feeling of the internal staff of the Tiansha League. It belongs to the fact that you can receive various subsidies from the Tiansha League on weekdays and then complete some tasks every month. But the name is simple, they are not affiliated with the Tiansha League, but take the initiative to take the task when they are in a good mood or lack of money. If they are in a bad mood or lack of money, they will not take it. They don''t need to reveal their names, and all their information will be kept secret by the Tiansha League. Of course, the strongest killer of the Tiansha League is usually named, after all, a real master will not easily let people know that he is a killer. On the contrary, it''s a special dish for people who are shirtless when they don''t agree with each other! "Boy, I think you are very similar to the human race that the horn is going to track down recently!" Brother Guangzang walked slowly to the white inside, and then he said something like this. Damn it! Bai Li looked dazed, is the news of the Tiansha Alliance so awesome now? Did he reveal his identity just after arriving at Chanlong Island? The man with the horn has come? "Hahahaha...you look at him...he is so scared that he can''t speak...hahahaha..." Just when Bai Li thought he was really exposed, Brother Guangbian laughed loudly with the group of people next to him. by! Bai Li scolded a name in his heart. Your sister thought I was exposed. The feelings are the nonsense of the shirtless brother... But Bai Li really wants to tell the shirtless brother, that''s right... The person you are talking about... But this is the Dragon Island, after all, it is better to be careful not to cause trouble. After all, his goal is the Void Dragon, and these little fish and shrimp Baili don''t care. "What do you look at... Don''t you really dream of thinking that you are that person? You don''t need to pee and look in the mirror, you are so good!" Brother Guangzhang glared at Baili with a red neck. It seems to be saying, boy, believe it or not, see if I will kill you... Bai Li suddenly said with a look of intimidation: "Big Brother...Don''t...Don''t do it...I...I..." Bai Li''s persuasive appearance immediately caused Brother Guangbang and others to burst into laughter again. "Boy...huh...Humans are not common here, what did you commit to hide here?" Brother Guangzhang came and talked to the eldest brother. "Big...Big brother...I...I...I killed the horn..." Brother shirtless: "..." The audience: "..." Brother Guangzhang and others looked at Baili with a look that you would treat us as mentally retarded! "Boy! You''d better be honest with Lao Tzu, don''t you take a **** and look in the mirror, what are you so like that great god? Are you insulting him! Believe it or not, I will take it now Your neck is broken!" Obviously, Bai Li underestimated the status of the person who killed the horn in the minds of many villains. The horn is simply inviolable to this group of villains... But now someone has killed the horn, and for a time he has become the god-like figure in the hearts of many villains... Look...Nothing is absolute. If you change to other places, everyone''s first reaction to this news is to wonder, who is so bold? This person is crazy. At most, the neurotic association with Shen Qiushui, which sect is unlucky, will be the best... But in a chaotic place like Chanlong Island, its completely different. This is the world of villains. Whoever is more evil here is the boss, so in other places, if you say things like adultery and looting, it will definitely make people click. Drop. But here, it has become something like a military medal...It also makes Bai Li speechless. I never expected that I would become a great **** here... "Ahem... Actually... Actually, I poisoned a few enemies, and now I am afraid that they will chase me down..." Well, to be honest, no one believes it now, Baili can only helpless. He made a crime for himself. After hearing Bai Li''s accusation, a look of contempt immediately appeared around him. The look seemed to say, take a look...Human race is just **** worthless...What can you brag about killing a few enemies? But what Bai Li wanted to say was...Big Brother...I didn''t brag...you made me lie. "Hmm kid, dont you know, there is no way for humans to survive here, uncle, I think your head is rounder today, so lets talk about your ability, if it''s useful, uncle, I can consider giving it to you A chance to survive..." Obviously, the people on this side should belong to a small force. Although I dont know what happened to this guy who came here, I just think that the guy is pretty good. At least he did not discriminate against the human race, and even plans to take in himself "Isn''t it considered that my traditional craftsmanship is better?" Bai Li asked but when this word fell, I saw that everyone around me, including Brother Guangzhang, looked at him with a bewildered look. what happened? Baili wondered... Then I saw everyone looking at Baili with admiration... relying on... traditional craftsmanship... what are you talking about! We all have pictures! You animal, we are still children... "You..." Brother Guangbang was also stunned by Bai Li''s shamelessness. "My traditional craft is invisibility! Look at it..." Bai Li said and became invisible... The audience: "..." Shit...what is this called traditional craftsmanship? We thought it was... ahem... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2675: The wages of avarice is death ? Chatted with Brother Guangbian for a while. Of course, Bai Li didn''t really want to join them to become a member of the villain. The reason why I was chatting with them so much here was because Bai Li wanted to learn from their mouths about the recent days Case. Although the horn has obtained various information about Chanlong Island, although the information on the horn is detailed, most of it is still relatively general information. What Baili needs is more detailed information, such as how the void dragon is restored. That''s it. If the death curse is used normally, the current void dragon may have been able to fully recover, but using the death curse in that kind of long-distance situation, Bai Li does not believe that the void dragon can recover in such a short time. Sure enough, under the chat that Baili didn''t say a word, Brother Guangdan and the others actually said what Baili wanted. The last time the Void Dragon appeared was when the Curse of Death was used. At that time, it could be said that it shocked the entire Chanlong Island. For a long time, Chanlong Island was in danger for everyone. After all, the Void Dragon is the absolute king on this one-third of the land. He wants to kill your whole family if he wants to kill your whole family. That''s how wayward. As far as Brother Guangzhang said, when the Void Dragon was angry, he was scared to pee, thinking that the Void Dragon would kill the innocent like before. This word is very classic, as a scum...cough...boss in the chaotic land, the Void Dragon is naturally a scum among the scum. It can be said that if it were not for the strength of the void dragon, he might have been chopped into small pieces long ago. And the king of scumbags, Void Dragon, doesn''t treat people as human beings on this island. Basically, the scumbag will find a few things that look unpleasant. Therefore, every time the Void Dragon gets angry, the entire Dragon Island is in a state of silence, and everyone is afraid that if he is accidentally killed? After all, the Void Dragon is not reasonable. However, Brother Guangbang didn''t expect that this time the Void Dragon''s anger swept across the entire Dragon Island, but it did not kill people like before. This was unexpected to many people. But Brother Guangdan felt strange, but Bai Li felt relieved. strange? What''s weird, is the void dragon reformed from evil? of course not! Because the scumbag was so badly injured that he couldn''t even take care of his favorite things like killing innocent people. And listening to Brother Guangzhang, until today, the void dragon has not appeared. What does this mean? It means that the scumbag hasn''t recovered yet, otherwise, to celebrate his recovery, is it more reliable to kill innocent people indiscriminately? Thinking of this, I feel relieved. Although the big pine tree is disgusting, if the Void Dragon is in a complete state, the fighting power is definitely stronger. The wood element can disgust you to death, but it is more difficult for the wood element to kill the enemy. But the difficulty of killing a Void Dragon that has not been fully recovered is relatively much lower. Since everything is in the plan, Bai Li decided to do it as soon as possible. After all, the longer the delay, the more the Void Dragon will recover, so he must move quickly. "Boy, your traditional craftsmanship is pretty good, how about teaching it to us?" Brother Guangzhang is obviously also a pure scum. At this moment, Baili''s invisibility ability is strong, and he wants to take away the invisibility method from Baili with a grimace. "Okay, okay..." As Baili spoke, a golden light had appeared behind him, and the golden wolf flashed out from behind Baili. The moment he saw the golden wolf, the eyes of Brother Guangbian were very different. complex. How should I put it, when I first saw the appearance of the Golden Wolf, Brother Guangbang''s eyes were obviously disdainful. But soon this disdain disappeared, replaced by doubts! Because of the news he got from the horn just before, the human race who killed the horn man seemed...like to have a wolf? Let Hou Guangzhang brother can''t help but recall the description of that wolf... It seems...it seems really golden... The golden wolf... plus a human race... and dare to appear in places like Chanlong Island? Isn''t this a coincidence? Brother Guangzhang felt that his crotch could not hold the pee... This was not scared, but excited. Obviously he had realized who Baili was in front of him! The horn has issued a reward of a million, to reward the human race in front of you! Before, Brother Guangzang still wondered if he wanted to participate, but where could he find a human race in the starry sky? But I never expected that it would be effortless to step through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it! This human race actually appeared in front of him. For a moment, the shirtless brother felt that he had made a fortune. He hadn''t even thought about it. Is it really that simple for a human race who dared to kill and call it? And Brother Guangzhang overlooked a very important issue, that is, not only did the horns kill the person in vain, but also broke everyone in the room! There had to be a hundred sons present at the time. The ground level alone didn''t know the geometry, but they were all cracked. Is this kind of strength that his scum can deal with? But this is the reason why people die for money and birds die for food. When such an opportunity is in front of you, how can Brother Guangzhang think so much? At this time, brother Guangzang looked back at his little brother. Sure enough, when he saw the golden wolf in Baili , His little brother also knew who Bai Li was in front of him. Under this circumstance, my little brothers all came out one by one, and they could no longer control it! Brother Guangzang hadn''t cared so much at this time, when he saw Brother Guangzang give an order, and...then all the little brothers lay down? Brother shirtless: "???" What the hell? So excited, so cerebral hemorrhage? Is this really possible? But if this is not the case, how can you explain that all your little brothers fell down in an instant? Hmm... Brother Guangzhang quickly found a way to explain, and saw that a golden light appeared in front of him at this moment, and then the golden light stared at him with wide eyes. It was a wolf and a golden wave. What''s funny for Brother Shirtless is that he actually feels this golden wolf smiling at him? And that kind of mocking smile. A drop of blue blood dripped from the golden claws of Golden Wolf. This blood came from a little brother of his own Now the shirtless brother does not need to look back to know that his little brother may be lying. The throat on the ground was sprayed with blue blood. Brother Guangzhang finally realized how two things he did. Yeah, I only thought about money. I seemed to have forgotten. What a terrifying existence a person who dared to face the horn just opposite! Brother Guangzhang has no chance to regret it anymore, because at this moment, Golden Wolf''s claws have already waved towards him! The next moment the shirtless brother felt a pain... Then would he die on the spot like the little brother? Ai? what''s the situation? Why am I still alive? Brother Guangzhang opened his eyes and found that he had not been cut by the sharp claws of the Golden Wolf, and when Brother Guangzang looked down and saw what was happening to him, Brother Guangzang went into a coma... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2676: There are you both everywhere! ? Xiaojin! You still have to hone this technique. Look, this Pippi shrimp is not agile at all... And this hairtail, although the shape is drawn, but it lacks God! What disappoints me the most is this scallop. The scallop''s lines are vertical. You turned it horizontal. Don''t change it quickly! " Bai Li reprimanded Golden Wolf from the side, and then saw that Golden Wolf used his paws to change the pattern of the scallop that had just been tattooed on Brother Guangdan''s body. Carefully looked at Baili and nodded with satisfaction... That''s right... What kind of celestial alliance is tattooed, it looks ugly, and it''s not good if you are shirtless all day if you scare your friends. Look how cute it is now, Pippi shrimp...hairtail...scallop...If it weren''t for the fact that Golden Wolf couldn''t understand what a small cherry ball is, Baili even had the idea of ??making Golden Wolf pattern a small cherry ball. The other younger brothers were all blocked by Golden Wolf''s claws for seconds, but Brother Guangzhang was different, brother Guangzhang was directly fainted by the qi. Bai Li didn''t bother to chop off the shirtless brother to death. After all, letting a person live in the fear of being dominated by Pippi shrimp and scallops is far more terrifying than killing him, right! In the second half of his life, he will confess his mistakes in the condemnation of Pippi shrimp hairtail and scallops. After getting everything done, Bai Li clapped his hands and put it away. The Golden Wolf planned to leave, but when Bai Li just turned around, two figures flanked from two directions, directly hitting Bai Li one left and the other right in the middle. ! Then Bai Li just wanted to counterattack, these two even came directly on their bodies! what''s the situation? Are these two girls? Have an idea for me? Although I am known as Fengshen, handsome and handsome little white dragon, handsome and handsome, with a face like a crown jade, with a shocking appearance, Wenneng can help the world, and Wu can set the world, but apart from these, I am basically useless. So these two girls are going to cheat on me? Then just as Baili was thinking about this issue, the two figures had already sandwiched Baili, and then Baili began to scold his mother... "Are you two sick? Why are you both everywhere? Why don''t you both die!" Bai Li looked at the two people holding him in a speechless expression. What kind of young lady is this? It turned out to be the two shameless guys Xuanji and Du Ruo! Bai Li is speechless, is there still humanity in this special? How come you can run into these two guys wherever you go, and this time they still appear together? Moreover, when I came to explain Longdao this time, nobody told me how these two guys found themselves! "I knew you were here!" Du Ruo looked at Baili with a relieved expression. Baili knew what this guy was reassuring. Baili even knew that this guy might never worry about his life or death. He was worried. He must be following his own Jiuer...your sister... "I knew you were here!" Although Xuanji''s words are the same as Du Ruo, his expression is completely different. Du Ruo has a relieved expression, Xuanji is an uneasy expression... "I said... how did you two know that I was here..." Bai Li was speechless. "Do you still have to think about it? The Void Dragon is crazy? It''s okay to use that kind of big move in Mount Xumi?" "Yes, after all, Mount Xumi also has a backing. The Void Dragon may dare to go to Mount Xumi to **** things, but it is impossible to easily use such a lethal method, so there is only one possibility!" "Yes! There is only one possibility! That is, you kid must have done something angry with the void dragon!" "That''s why the Void Dragon finally used such a powerful means as the Curse of Death!" "So...you confess, what have you done that is infuriating between humans and gods!" These two dudes, you say and I said, actually reasoned things up and down. Bai Li is speechless. Do these two dudes know themselves so well now? Can you guess that this kind of thing is related to yourself without knowing it? But this is really no wonder Du Ruo and Xuanji, because they have been with Baili for a long time, and they already know Baili''s behavior style. Let''s put it this way, as long as Baili is there, it would be wicked if nothing happened. Back then, the mysterious machine followed Baili into the holy land, and then the whole holy land exploded... The trip to the holy land has almost been written down in the annals of history, and now everyone is still wondering why the holy land is so special and what is the holy land. What secret is hidden again? Mystery wanted to tell them that, in fact, nothing was hidden, just a white li was hidden, everything would be normal without this guy, okay... Then all of Du Ruo''s experience is equally profound, why did we just go out to lock the soul, and then accidentally lock into the Netherworld? It is enough to just enter the Netherworld Palace, and enter the nineteenth hell! It''s all about entering the nineteenth hell! But the nineteenth floor of **** was actually chasing those ghost hammers! Is this still a bit human? This is not what makes Du Ruo speechless the most. What makes Du Ruo speechless the most is that others are scared to pee when they hear Yujue. Baili urinates when they hear Yujue, but he is excited! Then he obviously went in to find a way to open the gate of the nineteenth floor. In the end, the method was not found. Instead, You Jue took the initiative to open the nineteenth floor of Hell. Du Ruo understood the thoughts of You Jue at the time, if not really forced No way, no way, can You Jue do such a shameful thing? Between death and shame, You Jue did not hesitate to choose shame, after all, it was too terrifying to die on the spot compared with shame. So after thinking of all this, the two immediately thought of what happened at Mount Xumi. Baili was not by Du Ruo''s side when the Xumi Mountain accident happened, right! Then Baili didn''t show up afterwards, right...Where did Baili go! It doesn''t matter where Baili goes, the key is to ignore where he goes, as long as something major happens, it must be related to this product! Therefore, Du Ruo and Xuanji calculated that the Void Dragon could be excited to be that bear-like, it must be because of Bai Li. what? Why is it because of Baili? Remember, as long as it is related to Baili, don''t ask why, there is no why! Bai Li is so cruel and so unreasonable! But what really makes Du Ruo and Xuanji speechless is that even the death curse of the Void Dragon can''t kill this guy? Of course, the two people at the level of the curse of death knew that most of Mount Xumi was seconded, and many people at such a distance were affected. At that time, it was unknown how many people died. But... but Bai Li actually survived... Are you Xiaoqiang? Is your vitality so tenacious? Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2677: Shirtless brother selling news How did Bai Li survive the curse of death, Du Ruo and Xuanji couldn''t understand, really didn''t understand. But what makes them even more confused is that Bai Li can''t live a little more peacefully? This has just survived from the curse of death, the next second will start provoking the horn? Why don''t you go to heaven, Baili? Can you live for a second? The answer is no! Because after Du Ruo and Xuanji''s calculations, if everything is true before, then where will Baili go next? what? Back to the sect? Ha ha! People who think this way don''t know Bai Li. Is Bai Li the kind of person who goes home when something goes wrong? Is Bai Li the kind of person who is wronged and goes home? of course not! Baili belongs to the type that Javier must report. If you dare to bite me, I dare to kill your family. I dont care why you bite me, even if its because I bit you first, and you bite me again! Anyway, as long as you bite me, I will kill your family. So after thinking about it, Du Ruo and Xuanji both had a bold idea. After exchanging their bold ideas with each other, the two discovered that their bold ideas coincided with each other... Baili will go to avenge the Dragon Island! That''s right, after being bombarded by the curse of death, Baili is dead, but will Baili easily give up after he survives? It''s impossible! So there is only one possibility left, is this guy going to avenge the dragon island? Thinking of this, Du Ruo and Xuanji did not tell Master, because if this matter were to be told to Master, Master would definitely think they were crazy! Baili went to Chanlong Island to find the Void Dragon trouble? Why don''t you two go to heaven? Why don''t you two go to heaven with Baili? What do you think God level is? Du Ruo didn''t know what the **** level was, but Du Ruo knew, and You Jue was beaten into persecution. Even You Jue was beaten into persecution, so can the god-level Void Dragon really be able to hold it? So in the end, Xuanji and Du Ruosi thought about coming to Chanlong Island in person. If Chanlong Island cant find Baili, then its okay. They can continue to go to the ocean sacred land. After all, the ocean sacred land is about to open. The forces will definitely enter it, and Baili will definitely appear there too. And when the two came to Chanlong Island... Bai Li''s message really appeared in their hearts... Baili had a transmission order, and after Bailis transmission order was related to Du Ruo and mystery, there was a trace of contact, so it was through this connection that the two of them directly found that they were giving brother Guangbang. Baili who painted scallops... After listening to the two analyzing the analysis one by one, Bai Li was speechless... Do they all know themselves so well now? Are you so accurate? Also, what is the sea sanctuary? Why can''t my wretched blood be suppressed anymore when I hear the word Holy Land? "What the **** is Ocean Holy Land?" "Don''t ask what the ghost is in Ocean Holy Land, first tell us, what ghost are you running here? You don''t really want to attack the Void Dragon!" "Bali, don''t be foolish, do you know that if you really anger the Void Dragon, it may affect our entire Temple of Shooting Sun!" "Yes... Do you want us to destroy the Sun-Shooting Temple?" Du Ruo and Xuanji recounted one sentence after another. However, it was clear that Du Ruo and Xuanji''s scolding could not change Bai Li''s thoughts, and the three of them left far away while arguing like this. After the three of them disappeared for a long time, the shirtless brother, who was covered with pipi shrimp and octopus and condemned by scallops, immediately sat up from the ground. In fact, he woke up a while ago, but Brother Guangbian is still pretending to be dead. Just kidding, if he woke up from the situation just now, he would be completely killed! Until now, Brother Guangbian is still in shock! Because he had already figured out the identity of Bai Li at this time, Bai Li actually came from the Temple of Shooting the Sun, but this is not the most incredible thing for Brother Guangzhang, and the most shocking thing for Brother Guangzhang is that Bai Li should be right. Void Dragon hands-on? madman! This guy must be a lunatic, you just provoke the horn, but now you dare to move the Void Dragon? What the **** is this? The shirtless brother got up from the ground. At this time, he didn''t care about the halo of condemnation brought by the hairtail, prawns, and scallops on his body. He pulled off a piece of clothing from the dead brother on the ground and put it on him. what? Why not shirtless, brother... If your body is covered with pipi shrimp octopus and scallops, and the scallops are still tattooed wrong and then changed, if you can still have the courage to go out shirtless, you will be my eldest brother... But Brother Guangzhang can''t take care of this anymore, even brother Guangzang can''t take care of the dead brother on the ground. Just kidding, there is a fart of loyalty in the chaotic place. Isn''t this kind of brother used to betray here? So the most important thing I should do at this time is to quickly sell the news to the horn. The reward given by the horn is a reward that can get millions of points by holding a corpse to kill Baili, and although it is not a million to provide accurate information, there will always be one hundred thousand! So at this moment, Brother Guangzhang almost ran into the horn of Chanlong Island. The decoration in the horn of Chanlong Island is not much different from that of the Centaur. Brother Guangzhang is also a frequent visitor here, so naturally many people come in to greet him. But the always enthusiastic Brother Guangzhang ignored today, and went straight to the person in charge! "I have important news! I know who killed your horn!" When Brother Guangzang said this, the entire horn fell silent. For a while, everyone stared at Brother Guangzhang. There were even a few people who thought Brother Guangzang was drinking too much? Not to mention them, even the person in charge felt a little unbelievable, but at this moment, Brother Guangzhang took out a crystal stone! Maybe even Bai Li didn''t expect that Brother Guangbian had the habit of taking record crystals to record things at any time...Your uncle...Are you afraid of touching porcelain or your surname Chen? Teacher Chen? Teacher Chen who carries the memory crystal with him? Record any disagreement? Dont ask if Brother Guangbian is surnamed Chen Anyway, when Brother Guangbian handed the crystal to the person in charge, and the person in charge opened the crystal and saw the picture in the crystal, the person in charge was shocked on the spot. ! Because the person who appears in the crystal at this moment is the one they are looking for! The person in charge was so excited that he was about to pee! Getting this news on your own is equivalent to making a great contribution! I finally have a chance to leave this scumbag world! I finally have the opportunity to be promoted and raised to become CEO! I finally don''t have to endure in this hard place! The person in charge sent the memory crystal back to the headquarters without saying a word. Brother Guangzhang: "When can I get my points?" The person in charge was very impatient and said: "Hurry up! The person waiting for the horn to come to make sure there is nothing wrong, and after you kill this guy, your points are indispensable!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2678: Horn attack ? The horn headquarters, the horn of the reward order has been issued for some time. I did get some news, but apart from knowing what the other person looked like, basically nothing else was known. Although a few said they found traces, they found that they were not such a person at all. . Maybe in the eyes of some mentally handicapped races, all human races look the same. The Horn Headquarters is also the natural way, so looking for a human race in the starry sky actually has some meaning of finding a needle in a haystack, but there is no way, after all, they know nothing about this human race. The big horns are also frowning! The entire starry sky knows that the person with the horn has been killed. If the murderer cannot be captured in the end, how can the face of the horn be preserved? What kind of face do they face? So no matter how difficult it is, you must find this human race! He will never give up unless he is killed, and even the forces behind him cannot be let go! But waiting and waiting but there was no result, which made the horn extremely painful, and even began to consider whether to raise the reward. Just when this group of bigwigs were frowning and planning to continue to have a meeting to study it, suddenly a manager in charge of information transmission rushed toward this side! "Found...found... elders found..." "What did you find?" The Seventh Elder looked at this manager running so madly, but also puzzled. This guy has always been known for his stability, why is he not stable at all today? "Elder, you see for yourself..." The manager directly delivered the memory crystal that was sent back to the seventh elders. The seventh elder opened the memory crystal in doubt, and when the memory crystal opened, the seventh elder and everyone present were stunned! Because the picture that appeared in front of him was exactly the picture when Bai Li was talking to Du Ruo and Xuanji! The seventh elders are not those of the mentally retarded race. All the human races look the same. The seventh elders recognized this person as the person he was looking for at a glance. Of course, the seventh elders found a comparison for safety, and finally after the comparison. , Is the person I am looking for! It was this guy who killed their horn in Centaur! However, after knowing Bai Li''s identity at this time, the Seventh Elder was a little embarrassed, because when he originally knew that he was just a Human Race, the Seventh Elder didn''t really care much. In his opinion, what can be said about this inferior race of Human Race? Just chop it to death! Even if there is some power behind him, it will not be a big power. After all, how can a big power bring in the human race? So even if there is power behind him, it is enough to get rid of them together. But now the question is coming, this human race is actually from the Temple of Sun Shooting! Is the Temple of Sun Shooting a general force? Of course not. Although the horn is extremely overbearing, the horn is not a panacea. Although the Sun-Shooting Temple is not the top hand in the entire starry sky, it is definitely ranked first, and it is behind the Sun-Shooting Temple. The involvement is very wide, and I don''t know how many allies exist. In this case, kill the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and then go to war with Temple of Shooting Sun? The Seventh Elder was lost in thought. After all, the person in charge of a small area of ??the Centaur was really nothing to the horn, but if the horn was not used, this would be a face problem. And just as the Seventh Elder was thinking about what to do, the administrator who had received the news said: "The Seventh Elder... Actually, we dont need to worry... You think this is a human race. What can the human race do? I have just found out that this guy seems to be just an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" "Outer door?" The seventh elder was taken aback. Why would the outer door disciple be with Xuanji and Du Ruo? He may not know Baili, but there is no reason not to know Xuanji and Du Ruo. An outside disciple actually mingled with Du Ruo with mystery? What''s happening here? "Really an outer disciple! Seventh elder, I have already inquired just now, it is absolutely true!" The manager handed over the information he found to the seventh elder, and the seventh elder nodded after reading it in detail. really! This guy is just an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. At this time, Du Ruo and Xuanji are with him. It is very likely that this guy has gotten angry, and these two people should pursue him! Thinking of this, the seventh elder nodded, and the administrator again suggested: "Seven elders, I dont think so. Lets reprimand the Sun-Shooting Temple. It is absolutely impossible for the Sun-Shooting Temple to fight against our horn because of an outside disciple. So at that time, the Sun-Shooting Temple will inevitably expel this person from the division! So we dont have to worry about the Sun-Shooting Temple at all. Now we can send a master to kill this person! "Not bad!" The seventh elder also nodded when he heard the manager''s suggestion. Yeah, there is no reason for the Sun Shooting Temple because an outer disciple clashed with the horn, right...not to mention that their outer disciple killed first of! So there is no problem with the managers logic, but the Seventh Elder gave a careful explanation before giving the order: Dont hurt Du Ruo and that mystery, dont you know! It was nothing to kill Bai Li, the outer disciple. After all, the Sun-Shooting Temple would not be due to an outer disciple coming to fight the horn, and the Sun-Shooting Temple was not the opponent of the horn. Unless Shen Qiushui is crazy! But Du Ruo and Xuan Ji are different, this is the treasure of the Temple of Sun Shooting! If they hurt them, then the Temple of Sun Shooting is absolutely impossible to give up. Therefore, the Seventh Elder hurriedly confessed to the people on his side that it is okay to kill Baili, but must not touch Du Ruo and the mysterious, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. Several masters naturally knew the truth, so they nodded their heads and left, heading to Chanlong Island to get rid of Baili! The Seventh Elders dispatched a total of ten Heavenly Powers in a row, and there was even one who was a Heavenly Peak leader! The request of the Seventh Elders is that the Heavenly Pinnacle must use the Transmission Crystal to send the pictures back, keep these pictures well, and publish them in the future to let everyone know that this is the end of the horn that provokes us. Of course While doing this, the Seven Elders again ordered to reprimand the Temple of Sun-Shooting in the name of the horn. The disciple Baili from the outer door of the Temple of Sun-Shooting killed the horn manager. This is a heinous crime, the Temple of Sun-Shooting It is necessary to give an explanation on this matter, otherwise the horn will not hesitate to go to war with the Sun-shooting Temple... The scolding was sent to the Temple of Sun Shooting at the first time. Of course, the Sect Master Shen Qiushui saw the scolding for the first time. When he saw the words of the horn above, although Shen Qiushui was angry, he was more helpless... Because cant beat What''s more, Shen Qiushui was wondering how the horn was determined to be in vain in such a short time? No, I have to find Du Ruo and Xuanji who know Baili best! But Shen Qiushui looked around for a while... What''s the point at this moment, there are still traces of Du Ruo and Xuanji, the two of them have long been embarrassed with Bai Li... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2679: Are you sure In Shen Qiushui''s view, this horn is really a horn, and the sensitivity of the news is really extraordinary. You know Bai Li''s identity in such a short time? Could it be that what Baili did with the moth that made it exposed? Thinking of this, Shen Qiushui opened the mouth and said: "Go... get Du Ruo and Xuanji!" Sha Zhenyue did not dare to delay after hearing the master''s order, and hurriedly went to look for Du Ruo and Xuanji. But after searching for a long time, I finally found that these two ghost shadows were not there! When Sha Zhenyue told Shen Qiushui the news that Du Ruo and Xuanji had disappeared, Shen Qiushui''s first reaction was dumbfounded, and then he didn''t know why, a thought came out in Shen Qiushui''s heart... Could it be... Did they go to Baili? But even the horn can''t find the position of Baili now, how did they know where Baili is? Is there really any secret that I don''t know? It must be so, Shen Qiushui can now be sure that there must be a secret existence between these three people that is not humane. These two shameless people! Shen Qiushuis tears were about to come down at this time, and other disciples did not dare to say that these two disciples who grew up in the Temple of Shooting Sun, can be said to be the kind of people who pulled them up with **** and urine. As a result, was so easily abducted by Baili? It''s really a female college... Cough disciple is not in the middle... Can''t find Xuanji and Du Ruo, but the horn can''t help but respond! But how to respond? Hand over Baili? This will obviously make the entire disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun chill. Even though Bai Li is only an outer disciple, what would the other disciples think? So after thinking about it, Shen Qiushui thought of a way! "Go! Tell the person in the horn, that the teacher is ill, and take a rest for a while without asking about things in the clan!" Hearing Shen Qiushui''s words, Sha Zhenyue''s eyes almost came out. At this time, he really wanted to ask Master, are you serious? Even if you are serious, can you think of an explanation that will make others feel less perfunctory? What is sickness? Master, what level are you at? You don''t have a B in your heart...Are you counting? How are you sick? Just ask how are you sick? But since Shen Qiushui was too lazy to think about the reason, it was naturally impossible for Sha Zhenyue to say more. At this time, Sha Zhenyue sighed helplessly and got up to reply to the horn... Soon, the horn received a reply from the Temple of Sun Shooting. When they saw the reply, the contact person on the horn was stunned. What did Shen Qiushui say? Say he is sick? Does this treat our horns as fools? you are sick? What is your level, don''t you have any idea about it? Why are you sick? Sure enough, the idea is the same as Sha Zhenyue... However, the contact person quickly sent the news to the elders. The seventh elder held the message sent, and the moment he opened the message, the seventh elder was also taken aback... sick? Are you a fool? But when I thought about it, the Seventh Elder was relieved. After all, people in the Sun-Shooting Temple have a good face, right? Let people directly say what our disciples in the Sun-Shooting Temple do if you want to kill you, don''t ask me? Are people shameless at the Sun-Shooting Temple? So in the eyes of the Seventh Elders, Shen Qiushuis answer is actually equivalent to a acquiescence, tacitly do whatever your horns are willing to do. You dont need to tell me. Our Sun-Shooting Temple is very scary, but we want face, so you know. . Ok! It must be so! Seventh Elder felt that it must be what he thought. If Shen Qiushui could know that the Seventh Elder thought so, he might be really angry. Is there something wrong with your horn''s ability to understand? When did Lao Tzu say that he doesn''t care about his disciples? Don''t you think that Lao Tzu''s reply is obviously perfunctory? Are you shameless? How dare you think that such an obvious perfunctory is acquiescence? Just ask what your horns are thinking in your head? But whether it''s perfunctory or default, anyway, the killer of the horn has been sent out. At this time, the Seventh Elders are only waiting to see the live broadcast of Killing Baili. At that time, these pictures will be announced to the entire starry sky, so that the entire starry sky knows that the horn is inviolable, no matter who is standing behind you is useless! The horn is inviolable! "The Seventh Elders are mighty!" At this time, the management of the horns slapped their feet, and the Seventh Elders shot were almost ecstatic. There is quite a feeling that Lao Tzu is actually the Creator and asks you whether you believe it or not... In Chanlong Island, Du Ruo and Xuanji were crazy when they heard Bai Li''s plan! What are you talking about, brother? Are you going to **** the void dragon? Brother, were you sick before? Are you sure you do not have a fever? Based on what you just said, the thought that the fever of four hundred hells will not be burned out! What is Void Dragon? That''s a number of gods in the starry sky. What kind of burns, looting, rape, and looting he has done on weekdays, but does anyone dare to say anything? Dont you guys dare not speak up? Take a look at Mount Xumi. Most of Mount Xumi was demolished by the Void Dragon, but did Mount Xumi fart? And Ran''s Xumishan is all because you lie down with the gun, is it okay... the guy who lay down the gun didn''t say anything, why should you, the main criminal, seek revenge on the Void Dragon? And obviously you robbed someone else''s things... The Void Dragon had been planning for so long, and in the end he lost a few of the most elite children, and finally broke into Mount Xumi. Didnt they just want to grab something and leave? But what did you do, brother, you cut off what people should have robbed in the middle. As a result, the Void Dragon not only didnt get the treasure of Mount Sumeru, but even the avatar orb that you worked so hard to get was given to you. Oh brother... You didnt finish robbing them, and you ridiculed them. In the end, they forced the Void Dragon to use the curse of death remotely to smash you to the end. As a result, they couldnt kill you and let you run away. Most of Mount Xumi was destroyed, and then all the elite children of the Void Dragon died...The Doppelganger Orb also let you go. All the good things were taken away by you, and all the benefits belonged to you. The Void Dragon did not get anything and caused a commotion. It is still weak now, so I asked Baili why you should seek revenge? No matter how you look at the Void Dragons, they are all victims! Just ask Baili why you still need someone to get revenge? You still don''t make sense... Du Ruo and Xuanji have been stunned...They both started to complain for Void Dragon... "Ahem...even if he is a victim, haven''t you thought about it? How many good things does Chanlong Island have?" Baili simply found that the reason for revenge was not good. For a more reliable reason. And hearing this reason, Du Ruo and Xuanji were confused... How many good things does Chanlong Island have? Regardless of how many good things there are in Chanlong Island, what we have to face is God-level! and so "Are you sure?" Xuanji and Du Ruo said in unison... Bai Li: "..." Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2680: The sound of Devil May Cry, Divine Bow is here! Bai Li understands, these two guys are definitely not worrying about themselves because they are looking for them. joke! Are these two people worried? Du Ruo may have come because of Jiu''er, but what about the mystery? Worried about yourself? Don''t you be kidding me? He hasn''t had an **** mystery, what can he worry about? At this time, I heard Xuanji and Du Ruo''s words and understood, these two guys came because they were as shameless as themselves! wrong! Because they are shameless! Ahem... nothing happened to me... Of course, in the shameless comparison, Bai Li thinks that Du Ruo should be better, at least people do not like males... But thinking about this, Bai Li felt wrong again, and Xuanji hadn''t tried it. Who was sure Xuanji wouldn''t like it? Do you want to release Jiu''er now? Will there be a plot of brothers fighting for a man? Bai Li thinks it''s not impossible. After all, they all come from the Sun-Shooting Temple, and they are all the elites of the Sun-Shooting Temple... "How sure are you sure?" Du Ruo obviously wanted to know what gave Baili the courage to make Baili dare to move the void dragon. "Very!" Bai Li looked confident! Mystery: "Isn''t it a hundred-point system?" Bai Li: "???" Du Ruo: "..." "Bai Youmei''s points system is very sure!" Bai Li didn''t bother to explain so much to Xuanji. After all, this child was pitted by himself too much, so there is still a shadow in his heart now! "Well, since you are so sure, let''s do it, but how do we divide things?" Bai Li: "..." "You can choose one treasure each, and all the others belong to me!" "Why!" Xuanji and Du Ruo said in unison again. "Because I will do everything about whether you come or not, and I can also succeed, so in other words, you two belong to what you don''t understand! Do you feel embarrassed? Yes, it is so embarrassing. Du Ruoxuanji: "..." I''ve seen people hitting and insulting others, but I haven''t seen Bai Li hitting and insulting people like this, this is so shameless. "Okay... Since you said that, then we don''t participate! Brother, let''s go out and meet people and tell them Baili''s plan!" "I think it works!" Bai Li: "..." This person, once you become frantic, you can''t control it at all. Obviously, Du Ruo and Xuanji were immediately unhappy when they heard that they could only get one or two treasures each. What? Just one piece? That I would rather go out and shout! When the time comes, everyone will die! "Count you cruel..." Bai Li gritted his teeth, pointing to the mysterious machine: "Two pieces!" "Brother, I''ll go to the east to shout, you go to the west to shout, remember to be fast!" "A word is settled!" "Okay! You won... You can pick it up at that time, but the general treasure needs to be mine, because I am useful!" Baili is speechless...This is all my own sin. The former mysterious machine was such a cute child. Although he liked to dress a little bit, the mysterious machine at that time was still pure, kind, and caring. Compassion is out of low-level taste. But look at the current mystery, besides using the low-level fun to describe him, is there a better word? As for Du Ruo? There is such a shameless thing in his bones... "Deal!" Du Ruo and Xuanji didn''t ask Bai Li why they needed those things. After all, they were all people who had fought with Bai Li. From some clues, they learned that Bai Li should have a big secret in him. Otherwise, this kid has been getting so many good things, why is he still a pauper? Where did all those things go? Du Ruo tried to ask, but Bai Li did not answer. After all, Bai Li could not tell anyone the secret of the bow of heaven. So Du Ruo didn''t ask any more, and this time they came to explain Dragon Island, in fact, what Du Ruo and Xuanji really did was not the treasure of Chanlong Island. After all, when they came, they never dreamed that Bai Li would dare to touch the Void Dragon. And now that Bai Li dare to say that he is very sure, the two of them are naturally happy to get some treasure. "By the way, what kind of ghost is that ocean sacred land?" Bai Li has heard about this ocean sacred land several times. It stands to reason that there will be sacred land in the starry sky every once in a while. It shouldn''t be such a sensation. But recently, whether on the Centaur or Chanlong Island, it seems that everyone is discussing the ocean sacred land. Even Bai Li remembers that when he went to the horn, the horn clearly marked that the news of the ocean sacred land was holy... The news of a holy place is actually holy? Is this too much? Hearing Bai Li''s question about the Ocean Holy Land, Du Ruo and Xuanji looked at each other, and Xuanji spoke! This time the two of them actually came to look for Baili because of the ocean sacred land. This ocean sacred land has actually been known long ago, but the ocean sacred land is completely different from other sacred places. Generally, the time from appearance to opening of a holy land is half a month at most one month. However, it has been many years since the emergence of the sea holy land, and it was not until half a year ago that it finally showed signs of opening. This sacred place looks like a blue ocean from the outside, that''s why it is named Ocean Sacred Land. Of course, no one has been in it so far, so there is no way to determine what the ocean sacred land is like! After all, what looks like an ocean does not mean that it is truly an ocean. There may be other things inside! However, there has been a saying from the ancient times that the longer the opening time, the things in the Holy Land are more remarkable, and the preparation time for the opening of the Holy Land is so long, you can imagine how terrible it is. What''s more terrifying is that this time the Holy Land actually allows the ground level to enter! You need to know that is generally allowed to enter the holy land below the prefecture level, but this time the prefecture level is allowed, then this holy land is even more remarkable. At the same time, the sound of Devil May Cry continued to be heard in the ocean sacred land, and even a holy powerhouse approaching was cursed by the Devil May Cry to almost die! It''s terrifying... Baili didn''t feel much at first, but at the moment when he heard the mysterious saying about Devil May Cry and Curse, Baili''s eyes suddenly lit up, and at this moment, Baili''s eyes lit up not only for Baili... and the spirit snake bow! The Spirit Snake Bow flew out by itself without Bai Li''s summoning. At this time, the eyes of the Spirit Snake kept flickering. Seeing the twinkling light, Bai Li felt like he had been lit all over... The eyes of the Spirit Snake Bow light up, which shows that the new Heavenly Twelve Bows have appeared! Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2681: Devil May Cry of Heaven 12 Bow ?Since the last time the cheating card Wearing Star Bow appeared, there has been no news of the new Heavenly Twelve Bows for a long time. Bai Li even once wondered if he didn''t feed the star bow to his full, and there would be no new prompts? But it turns out that I was wrong this time! At this time, the twinkling eyes of the Spirit Snake Bow and the mysterious words just now told Bai Li, the new Heavenly Twelve Bows appeared! Through the words of the mysterious, Bai Li already had a judgment! This newly-appearing twelve bow of heaven is the legendary Devil May Cry Bow! Among the twelve bows in heaven, the Bow of Devil May Cry is a very special bow. The Bow of Devil May Cry was made by Baili with the original spirit of the Demon Emperor. The Demon Cry Emperor is comparing it with other bow souls. The combat power is definitely not the strongest, but the Devil May Cry Bow brought by the Demon King has a very magical ability! What is the strongest power of the Demon King? Yes, it is a curse! It stands to reason that an archer should pursue a one-stroke kill. So Baili actually hesitated for a long time when he built the Bow of Devil May Cry. After all, the bow of Devil May Cry is the only one that cannot be killed with one hit. Bow. In other words, the Bow of Devil May Cry could not bring any enhancement to Bai Li''s explosive power. How much explosive power was before, and how much explosive power was combined with the Bow of Devil Cry. The most is that the Bow of Devil May Cry will bring an increase in damage, but it is only 10%. I dare not say that it is weak, but it is also a bit tasteless. In the end, a master friend of Baili told Baili that Baili must choose Devil May Cry, so Baili made up his mind to create Devil May Cry! And when Devil May Cry took shape, Bai Li finally knew how terrifying it was! The curse may seem to ordinary people nothing, after all, this thing is personal, for example, I curse you to eat instant noodles without seasoning packets! But is there any use for this? Even if there is no seasoning bag, can''t I just eat? And can cursing this thing be particularly successful? How many are really successful? From ancient times to the present, I dont know how many complaining men and women stab the villain, but are you still happily alive? So Baili didn''t think the curse had too much effect, until he saw the full version of the Bow of Devil May Cry, Baili didn''t know what it means to be young... and what a real curse is! No matter anyone, no matter what kind of cultivation level you are, as long as you are hit by an arrow shot by the Bow of Devil May Cry, then congratulations, you will be cursed by doom in the next month! what? What is the curse of doom? Lets put it this way, from the moment of the curse of doom, you dont have any condiment packs anymore when you eat instant noodles...As long as you dare to chew, instant noodles dare to expire...You will always have someone to take a taxi when you go out, or you just meet It''s a detour, every girlfriend you find must be a separated sibling relationship with you... You will accidentally kick your little finger on the cabinet countless times a day... It''s still very hard... Too vicious... Bai Li thinks this curse of doom is too vicious! And the most terrifying thing is that the curse of doom can last for another month. Anyway, nothing goes well within this month, everything is negative energy, everything is zero luck! Therefore, when the mysterious machine said that a holy class was cursed and nearly killed because of being near, Bai Li mourned for the holy class. Baili really wanted to know how he survived that month...Anyway, among the people Baili knew, those who were hit by the arrow of his own curse and did not die, all chose to commit suicide to wipe off the curse of bad luck. Up. Otherwise, life will be more painful than death. Fortune is a very mysterious existence, and curse is also such an existence, so among the twelve bows in heaven, the combat effectiveness of the Devil May Cry Bow is definitely not strong, but the Devil May Cry Bow is definitely the most terrifying! Because as long as you are shot by it, congratulations. Next, you are basically afraid of what will come, and what will be uncomfortable... So sometimes being killed is actually more comfortable than not being killed... Lets put it this way, Devil May Cry is a bow that can disgust people to death. No one in Bailis record has been able to carry it for a month, so this is how Baili is curious about how the holy class can carry it. s reason. It seems that the holy rank is worthy of the holy rank, even the ability to carry bad luck is a little stronger... "But then the saint-level powerhouse died... and he died very strangely. It is said that he committed suicide! But can you believe that a saint-level will choose to commit suicide?" Just when Bai Li sighed that this Saint-level was powerful, the mysterious words made Bai Li speechless... "Really? When did you hear about it, why didn''t I hear it?" Although Du Ruo also knew the news that the Saint Grade almost died, but did not know the news of suicide later. "The news from the previous two days has not spread. I also learned by accident, but the ocean holy land is too terrible. Even the holy ranks have been cursed to death, it is terrible!" As Xuanji said so, Du Ruo could not help but nodded...Of course, his face was also full of suspicion, a holy grade committed suicide? Who can believe this. But Baili believed... What do people fear most? Obviously desperate! The Bow of Devil May Cry is such a vicious bow. Although the curse attached to it is only one month, dont forget that only Baili knows the curse of this month. For normal people, one month may pass in an instant. Let alone a month, a year is nothing. But if you are full of bad luck every day, drink cold water between your teeth, what you eat and what you eat, and what you fail to do, just ask, in such despair, is it still so good in a month? If you know that there is only one month, its a little easier to say, after all, people have a hope, but what if you dont? As doom continues to fall day by day, what do people think? Do you think you have been abandoned by the Creator? Anyway, none of the people Baili knows has been able to last for a month so far, and in the end they basically chose to solve everything by themselves... However, it can be resurrected in the GTR Alliance, but cannot be resurrected in the starry sky. A saint-level powerhouse, my friends...even the saint-level is stunned...you can imagine how cruel the Devil May Cry Bow is! So Baili can probably imagine what is going on in this ocean sacred land... This sacred land must be opened because of the Bow of Devil May Cry, but Baili dare to say that this sacred land will inevitably become the most tragic sacred land in starry history... Because the curse of the Bow of Devil May Cry is indistinguishable...I don''t care who you are I curse you anyway, curse you... What can you do with me! Not to mention other people, even the master Baili would be cursed before he merged with the Bow of Devil May Cry. So thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly began to look forward to this holy place... Then he asked the holy place where everyone is shrouded in bad luck... What kind of picture is it... Does everyone eat instant noodles collectively without seasoning packets? Or is it a collective little toe hitting a tree trunk? Or is everyone starting to be stupid? What are you stupid? brothers! Look, I am more cursed than you, I am much stupid than you... I don''t know why, thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly looked forward to it... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2682: sowing ?Unlucky for one person is not terrible, what kind of picture would it look like if everyone is unlucky? Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it, but Bai Li knew the Bow of Devil May Cry, and I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid being cursed. Fortunately, I use it for God''s blessing, I don''t know if I can offset some of it? Letting go of the ocean sacred land temporarily, after all, the ocean sacred land has not been opened yet, at this time the main energy is still on Chanlong Island. As the king of villains, the Void Dragon has been doing evil in the stars for so many years. As far as Du Ruo understood, when Void Dragon passed his birthday, he posted a post to the entire starry sky, wishing that the entire starry sky would come to him. At that time, there were also some upright people who refused to agree to the death or death. Of course, it might be because of poverty, but they just didn''t go anyway. As a result, these forces that did not come were all avenged by the Void Dragon afterwards, and the methods were extremely vicious. It can be said that the main reason why the Void Dragon has survived for so many years is because he is strong enough. "Let''s see! I said that all the benevolence and morality in the starry sky are for the second fool, as long as you are strong enough, in fact, it doesn''t matter..." How did you pick it up? Do you have benevolence and morality all day? And why did Bai Li say this to himself alone, shouldn''t he say it to both himself and his brother? Brother is a role model for the Temple of Shooting the Sun. Even if he talks about benevolence and morality, Brother must be above himself. What the **** is this? Of course Bai Li didn''t know what Xuanji was thinking, otherwise he might cry... Du Ruo benevolent and moral? Ha ha "You are responsible for throwing these seeds to various places in Chanlong Island." What Baili took out were seeds that looked like pine nuts. These seeds were from the big pine trees. Of course, as a god, the seeds of the big pine trees were like ordinary ones. There are still some differences in pine nuts. At this time, Bai Li handed the seeds to Du Ruo and Xuanji, which was also Big Pine Tree''s request. As a wood type, the big pine tree has abilities that other types can''t match, among which this planting ability is one point. The seeds of big pine trees have strong power, and what is more terrifying is the thing born of this kind of seeds. Large pine trees can attach to it. In other words, big pine trees can descend on the plants born from these seeds. Big Pine Tree has a very fatal weakness, that is, he has almost no mobility. Although the branches of large pine trees are very strong, there is a limit to how strong the branches are, and large pine trees have almost no mobility. Why say almost... because theoretically speaking, if the big pine tree is willing, the roots can be forcibly pulled out of the ground and then run... But what about the speed...I guess you won''t be able to play in less than two minutes, and then it''s impossible to run fast... And more importantly, if you think about it, suddenly you see a tree stand up from the ground and then run away. That scene... Anyway, Bai Li dare not think...what? Super giant ginseng doll? For this weakness, the big pine tree has its own method of resolving it, which is the seed. Before hitting, spread the seed to various locations, and then during the battle, you can manipulate your seed to instantly transform into itself, although it cannot completely inherit its own. Power, but the seed is better than a large number. Even if each one can only inherit 10% of the power of the big pine tree, well, if there are hundreds of thousands of small pine trees that have inherited 10% of the power of the big pine tree, it would be terrible to think about it. Du Ruo and Xuanji obviously didnt know Bai Lis thoughts. At this time, the two of them holding the seed did not ask much. After all, although Bai Li is very unreliable most of the time, when he pits others, Bai Li generally still Very reliable. So even though they don''t know exactly how Bai Li will deal with the Void Dragon, the two still have a little confidence in the dialogue. Why a little bit? Because the power of the Void Dragon is there...Although it is in an injured state, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. A large number of seeds were sown by the three people throughout Chanlong Island in just half a day. Because of the appearance of Chanlong Island, no one would have discovered that Chanlong Island was born in a short period of time. Countless small pines, these small pines are hidden among countless plants, it is difficult to be found. The night quietly descended on Chanlong Island. A group of people descended on Chanlong Island. According to the normal routine, when someone appeared on Chanlong Island, either someone would go up to collect protection fees, or someone would collect the younger brother. But this group of children appeared, but no one dared to go up, because each of them had the sign of a horn on their chests, and the fluctuations in each of them were clearly telling these people that they were all heaven-level powerhouses! Heavenly rank powerhouse, that is the existence that can establish a sect, even if the Void Dragon attacked Mount Xumi, only ten Heavenly ranks were sent. But today, the sky level that appeared with ten horns fell on Chanlong Island? And what makes people feel more terrifying is that these days-level team leaders. The same is at the Heaven level, but the difference between the Heaven level and the Heaven level is still very big. Obviously, this Heaven level leader seems to be a Heaven level pinnacle! Be good! Heaven-level peak, the strongest of many big forces may be nothing more than heaven-level peak. Worthy of being a horn, there are so many powerful people when they are dispatched, it is terrible! No one dared to come up to the ten troubles without opening their eyes unless they wanted their power to disappear immediately. "Enlighten the Seven Elders, we have arrived at Chanlong Island!" The leader is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He has white hair and a cool appearance. It is the kind of walking in future generations. There will be scouts on the street asking if you want to play the villain... With the report of the villain, the shadow breath crystal on his body finally opened, and at this time the seventh elders and many managers in the horn headquarters could clearly see the current situation through the vision of the villain. "Yes! Start to act now Find out the target and try to bring him back alive. If it really doesn''t work, kill him and bring his body back." After the Seventh Elder gave the order, the villain immediately arranged the task, and the ten heavenly ranks spread out at once, and began to look for the trace of Baili. However, the appearance of the ten horns of the sky level on the Dragon Island also shocked all parties on the Dragon Island. For a while, the entire Dragon Island was speculating. What happened? What does it mean that the horn suddenly descends on the ten heavenly ranks? Is it going to fight the Void Dragon? But it''s not right. What level is the Void Dragon? Ten heaven levels are very powerful for the outside world, but for Void Dragon, is it enough for the old dragon to cram the teeth? But if it weren''t for a battle with the Void Dragon, what would happen to the ten heavenly ranks suddenly? Could it be... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2683: Star Robe ? Ten heavenly ranks suddenly appeared in his own territory, of course the Void Dragon knew. Listening to the report of his descendants who dont know their name, Void Dragon waved his hand and said, Dont worry about them! Although the Void Dragon said to leave them alone, there was such a twist on Void Dragon''s face, which was obviously an expression of his anger. The horn is so bold! Obviously Void Dragon knew that these ten heavenly ranks were definitely not here to kill him. After all, as long as the horns hadn''t gotten their brains, they would definitely not think that ten heavenly ranks could move themselves. Don''t say that I have recovered part of the injury now, even if I only have a breath, it is not something ten heavenly ranks can deal with! Therefore, the Void Dragon knew very well that the horn had to deal with it was definitely not himself. In this way, the horn would be killed by the guy who had offended the horn. However, the Void Dragon doesnt care what the Horn is going to do. The Void Dragon is angry because the Void Dragon feels that the Horn is becoming more and more courageous now, so he dares to directly descend on the Ten Dragon Island without saying hello to himself. Heavenly rank, this obviously didn''t put himself in his eyes. The courage of the horn has been getting bigger and bigger these years, and it seems that I have to let the horn understand his position after the injury heals. In fact, its not that the horn disrespects the Void Dragon, but that this time the Seven Elders were so excited that they had forgotten that there was a Void Dragon on Chanlong Island. Originally, the Seven Elders idea was to apologize after taking Baili. It is not a shame that the Void Dragon apologizes. But the Seventh Elder thinks this way, but the Void Dragon doesn''t think so. After all, in his opinion, Chanlong Island is his own private domain. It doesn''t matter what those villains do in ordinary days. How dare your horn not understand the rules? It seems that it is necessary to teach horns the rules! Of course, it was obviously not the time now, the Void Dragon knew that his injury had not healed yet, and it was inconvenient to do anything with anyone at this time. "Okay! You go out first, I know about this!" After waving away the descendants who don''t know what they are called, Void Dragon intends to continue to recover. But when the void dragon came to his futon and planned to sit down, he found that the futon seemed to be pushed up by something. The Void Dragon was slightly taken aback, what the hell? With the palm of your hand, the futon flew up in the sky, and then a small green pine tree appeared under the futon? The black question mark on the face of Void Dragon. What the **** is this? Why are there small pine trees in your hall? The ground of my main hall was paved with meteorite, even if it was a magic weapon, it wouldn''t be able to leave a trace on it, but now it was cracked by a small pine tree? What kind of pine tree is this? And just when Void Dragon was wondering, the small pine tree shook suddenly, Void Dragon looked dazed, but the next moment the small pine tree seemed to be transformed into the legendary torrential rain pear flower needles, and countless pine needles suddenly collapsed, and this collapsed flying. All of the pine needle targets are Void Dragons! "Looking for death!" Seeing the pine tree suddenly attacked itself, the Void Dragon was angry. This is simply seeking a dead end! Void Dragon shook his hand, countless stars gathered from all directions, but the moment the concentrated starlight touched the pine needles, Void Dragon was stunned! Originally, in the eyes of Void Dragon, his own starlight could smash this pine needle in an instant, but I never expected that Pine Needle would split the starlight and directly cast Void Dragon''s face! "Ah..." Void Dragon screamed, then touched his face, full of blood! Void Dragon couldn''t care about anger at this time, because he actually felt a trace of fear at this time. Although your own starlight waved casually, don''t forget that you are a god-level powerhouse. Even with a casual wave, you can destroy the world, and this pine tree can split your own power. What does this mean? This shows that the other party is on the same level as yourself! God level? When did you offend the gods? If it were other times, the Void Dragon might not be afraid of the God-level, after all, the void power of the Void Dragon was there, extremely powerful, and the ordinary God-level really didn''t see his opponent. But now it''s different. The current Void Dragon only has 70% of the usual combat power. Don''t underestimate the 30% that is missing. The battle between masters, let alone 30%, you can''t do it. Therefore, seeing this pine tree at this time, the first reaction of the Void Dragon is that there is a strong wood type to deal with itself! I think that Void Dragons pants are all wet here, Nima...If its a god-level other department, its okay. After all, even if I am injured, I still have some means of pressing the bottom of the box. After all, this is my own territory after all, and I am not afraid. ! But at this time, after discovering that the opponent was a wood element, the Void Dragon felt that he was simply such a dog. Your sister''s... own territory? Do not! This is their place! I have to change the habit of loving plants in the future... Your uncle! With so many trees, this place is completely the hometown of other people''s wood system, and it is my own site. This place is clearly prepared for others! But the Void Dragon really didn''t understand. Although he had offended many people, the Void Dragon never remembered when he had offended the God-level of the Wood Element. The **** level of the wood element is already low, and it seems that he hasn''t offended him! But at this time, its useless to think about anything, because when the Void Dragon killed the first small pine tree, countless small pine trees suddenly opened up the Void Dragons meteorite ground and drilled out of the ground, the meteorite ground. For this little pine tree, it is as vulnerable as tofu. Seeing so many small pine trees suddenly spring up Void Dragon knows that he cant wait any longer. This is the case with the wood powerhouses. They can use the surrounding environment. The longer they wait, the more Is terrible. "Boom!" The Void Dragon also ignored the recurrence of his old wounds. At this time, if he didn''t work hard, his life would be gone, so the Void Dragon directly ignited its Void Power! The twinkling star robe is draped on the body of the void dragon with countless stars. This star robe is made by the void dragon stealing the star cores of countless stars. It is both an armor and an attacking weapon. It can be said to be powerful Extremely! At this time on Chanlong Island, Baili merged with the big pine tree. You can see all the battles through the eyes of the big pine tree. When you see the Void Dragon summoning the starry robe of twinkling stars, you will be on the spot. Drooling! Your sister, this thing is so handsome! No, you must grab this star robe... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2684: So that the entire starry sky dare not speak loudly ? Horn headquarters, the Seventh Elder is thinking about a question at this time, is he too Meng Lang, he just wants to deal with Bai Li, seems to have forgotten, Chanlong Island is the territory of the Void Dragon. That old villain is a famous villain in the starry sky. If he sent a post in advance to explain that everything was okay, and now he descends directly to ten heavenly ranks without any explanation, will the old villain do anything? The seventh elder is still very worried. After all, the Void Dragon is notorious, and it is not a horn for others, but this definitely does not include the Void Dragon. If the Void Dragon directly kills his ten heavenly ranks in a rage, the horn can be used. The loss is great. Regardless of the great cause of the horn family, there are not many sky levels. Losing ten at a time, even the horn is very distressed. But the first-class and second-class seventh elders found that the void dragon did not seem to have done anything, which relieved the seventh elders a lot. After all, this is the Dragon Island, and this is the territory of the Void Dragon. The ten heavenly ranks of the Seven Elders with the Signal Angle have been here for so long, and the Void Dragon still doesn''t know. The god-level powerhouse knows almost everything, so the Void Dragon must have known it, but the opponent did not make a move. This shows that the Void Dragon should still have a horn of fear. Thinking of this, the Seventh Elder is a little proud, huh! Look, now even god-level powerhouses like the Void Dragon are afraid of our horn, our horn is invincible! "Look... I''ll just say it, no matter how strong the Void Dragon is, my horn will not be easy to provoke, and this time we went to Chanlong Island and did not intend to fight the Void Dragon at all. If he is not crazy, it is impossible to follow Let''s do it!" "The Seven Elders are mighty..." "Seven elders are magical..." "Seven elders are really strategizing and winning a thousand miles away!" "The Seven Elders are countless strategies..." A group of licking dogs shamelessly licked the seventh elder inside and out, and the licking seventh elder was called a comfortable one! As for some people who disagree with the Seventh Elders, naturally they dare not say anything at this time. After all, the Seventh Elders in the horn is a figure covering the sky, and the only possibility that can slightly contend with the Seventh Elders is the Sixth Elders. what? Isn''t the horn the biggest of the Seven Elders? Who said this! The sixth elder is the second uncle of the seventh elder... But at this moment, even his second uncle did not stand up and sing against him, which made the seventh elders begin to swell! "I think no one knows when the horn was just established, but who would have thought that the horn can get to this point in my hands today! What about that god-level! The people of my horn come just as they want. Go as long as you want! God-level does not dare to do anything with our horn! In front of our horn, does his Void Dragon dare to speak loudly!" The seventh elder really swelled, so that the second uncle started coughing next to him... Ahem... Excessive boy... If you blow the horn, just blow the horn. Don''t talk about the Void Dragon. In case it is spread out, we are very troublesome... Don''t forget the Void Dragon or the Void Dragon, your second uncle or your second uncle... But the seventh elders don''t care about this, at this time the seventh elders have entered the expansion mode! "Huh! The goal of our horn from now on is to make the entire starry sky afraid of speaking loudly in front of us!" "Boom..." As soon as the words of the Seventh Elder fell, there was a terrifying explosion on the screen brought by the Shadow Breath Crystal! The next moment a starlight burst into the sky, and the shadow of the void dragon continued to magnify in the sky. At this moment, the angle that the Seven Elders and others looked at was exactly the angle of the peak of the sky, and this angle just happened to see the void dragon rushing into the sky, his face With incomparable anger, the Void Dragon wearing a robe of stars can scare people to death in his eyes at this time! At this moment, the entire horn headquarters was silent... What the hell? Can the Seventh Elder be able to hear the Void Dragon blowing here? This is unscientific... The Seventh Elder is also embarrassed right now... Does the Void Dragon of the good people dare not speak loudly? It is said that the entire starry sky does not dare to speak loudly...It only takes a few seconds...The Void Dragon just jumped out... At this moment, the Seventh Elder directly chose to shut up... The palace of the Void Dragon has collapsed at this time, but the collapsed palace was not caused by the Void Dragon, but more and more pine trees. Thousands of pine trees emerged from the ground in pieces. The coming pine trees grow wildly, and every pine tree that grows up has terrible lethality. The Void Dragon knew that he could never stay there anymore. After all, once an area was occupied by the Wood Element, the best way was to leave the area, otherwise you would become extremely passive. But when the Void Dragon emerged from the palace, a picture that made him desperate appeared! At this moment, while standing high in the sky, Void Dragon glanced around, and what came into his eyes was actually green...How much he loves green...Is he crazy? Why make everything so green? But now its useless to say anything, I can only choose to forgive myself... After all, I like to forgive, right... Compared with the pine trees in the palace, the number of small pine trees outside is even more terrifying, because no seeds are sown inside the palace! The reason why pine trees appeared there was because the sprinkled seeds were all resurrected at this moment, and the entire underground of Chanlong Island was completely controlled by the roots of the pine trees. Let''s put it this way, at this moment you have to peel off the shell of Chanlong Island, and you will find that the entire Chanlong Island has been occupied by the root system. This is the power of the god-level wood system. "The green pine needles all over the sky seem to have turned into a large net at this moment, and the void dragons directly facing the sky are thrown up, along with the pine needles and the branches all over the sky. These branches are huge enough to cover the sky. To describe. Thousands of plants began to grow wildly at this time, and countless buildings were crushed by the branches of plants! The terrifying sea of ??plants took shape in an instant, and the entire Chanlong Island became the home of Big Pine Trees. Bai Li, Du Ruo, and Xuan Ji were standing in a place like a big egg built by countless plants. At this time, Bai Li had opened the arrow demon ring, and all the plants around were big pine trees from Thunder City. The protruding bodies are different from other plants, and all these bodies carry the power of thunder and lightning. This is the terrible place of the big pine tree, the general wood system actually has a huge flaw, that is, the lethality is not too strong. After all, the wood system is still much gentler than others But the big pine tree is different. The power source of the big pine tree comes from Thunder City. What is the main power of Thunder City? Of course it''s Raiden, brother! What is Raiden? Among the many forces, the most violent! Logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for a wood element to integrate the power of thunder and lightning. After all, you have never seen thunder and lightning strike a tree without exploding it! These were originally two systems that should be in conflict, but because of the uniqueness of Thunder City, Big Pine Tree, which should have been the mildest wood system, has the most terrifying and lethal Thunder system, so it is conceivable that today''s Void Dragon may have a very tragic probability. Big... At this time, among the thunder and lightning eggshells, Bai Li was also anxious: "Don''t blow up his palace! You chase him here, we go to the treasure house..." Obviously, compared to killing the Void Dragon, Bai Li I care more about the treasure house of the Void Dragon... Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2685: This... is the treasure house? Although the Void Dragon is not a real dragon, but he has a hobby similar to that of the dragon... what? Like to collect? Haha... Generally we call it greed... Thats right. The so-called dragons like collecting shit. The dragons are just because of greed. Guanxiu who likes to collect birds? The greedy Void Dragon all these years the ghost knows how many good things he has accumulated? So Baili is anxious now! The treasure house of the void dragon! After he hacked his treasure trove, can he directly increase it to three or five grades? Now the progress has reached 8%, and his cultivation is already at the top of the earth level. If it is another 3%, wouldn''t he go directly to the heaven level? I wonder if I can challenge the record of the fastest ascending class? But after thinking about it, people of certain races are celestial as soon as they are born... I have to challenge myself to be an egg... Baili brought the body of the big pine tree and Du Ruo and mystery to the collapsed palace. The gorgeous palace of the void dragon was now in ruins, and when Baili arrived in the ruins, the small pine trees around began to be crazy Shaking, the next moment the small pine tree opened a way for Baili! At this time, all the roots under the feet are grown from the seeds thrown by the big pine tree. At this time, let alone looking for the treasure house of the void dragon, it is no problem to find a hair of the void dragon! The root of the tree can clearly help Baili find anything under his feet. Following the door opened by the small pine tree, Baili dived into the ground. It is worthy of being the treasure house of the Void Dragon. At this moment, although all the palaces above have been blown up, the channel of the treasure house below is still intact. I can see that the Void Dragon It took a lot of thought and price for this treasure house. If you think about it this way, there will be a lot of good stuff inside! Bai Li was so excited... The entire Dragon Island has already entered a state of chaos at this time. What is the concept of God-level battle? The last time the Void Dragon launched the Death Curse remotely, the aftermath alone killed at least a few thousand people! And that''s because the place of the battle is no longer explaining Dragon Island. But this time is different! At this time, the branches flying all over the sky told everyone that this was a wood **** level, and the twinkling star light of the void dragon also told everyone that the void dragon was going to desperately! Be good! Two gods smashed here, so do others still have a way to survive? A group of horns are almost crying now... We want to go home now... What did we do! We have just arrived at Chanlong Island, and now there are two gods fighting here... Does this give us a way to survive? When the two gods fought, it was reasonable to blow up Chanlong Island, and Chanlong Island was blown up, can they still have a way to survive? Of course not... So the ten horns of the heavens are already crying! But go home? Haha... it doesn''t exist at this moment, because there are only two ways to leave Chanlong Island normally, the first is naturally to teleport. But now the energy fluctuations around are about to explode, you want to teleport away! What do you think, kid? Believe it or not, if you use the teleportation array now, you will be able to wander through the void in the next second. As for the other method, let alone... If you don''t use the teleportation array, everyone can fly directly from the dome, and no one cares about you anyway. But it''s impossible now! Fly out? Brothers who dont exist...Look at the branches above the sky, look at the picture of that fool who was torn apart by branches just a second after going up... So its impossible to leave now. Ten celestial ranks are really speechless... We are here to kill... Why are we now the fish on the cutting board of others... The script that the Seventh Elder gave us is not like this... Seventh Elder, please persuade these two gods, the well-proclaimed Void Dragon dare not speak loudly! It is said that the entire starry sky dare not speak loudly! Seventh elder, open your eyes and take a look... Now they are not only talking loudly, they are also planning to kill... Seventh Elder: "..." The Seventh Elder now has a flushed face than a monkey butt! what? Let me persuade these two! Do you know that I just committed a cerebral hemorrhage! Oh my head hurts... Persuade these two? Is I tired of life? Don''t look at the hard-hearted words of the Seven Elders just now, but in the face of an existence like the Void Dragon, one horn is enough to cause a headache. After all, the god-level is still the god-level, just like your second uncle will always be your second uncle. And now it''s not one **** level, but two **** levels! Two gods will ask you how to play! The horn face is not that big, right? Offending the Void Dragon can cause the horn to suffer heavy losses, and now offending two gods at once, what is the difference between self-destruction? There are indeed many strong horns, and even the holy or even gods can be invited to help. After all, the contacts accumulated by the horn for so many years have some peerless strong owe them some favor. But the premise is that you invite the god-level powerhouse to do something that the god-level powerhouse finds irrelevant. You have to tell the god-level people that our horn offends the two god-levels. Now we need you to come and help us desperately. , Believe it or not, this god-level can also say that he has a cerebral hemorrhage in the next second! Therefore, although the horn is strong, it is only under normal circumstances that they still don''t have this ability to smash the gods. At this moment, the entire Dragon Island is crying, not only the horns of the heavenly ranks, but also the forces of all parties...What kind of luck is this for us, why did we catch up with the two god-ranked dead... A fierce fellow who is usually crying like a child now. Nima, no one would feel unafraid in the face of death, especially the group of Chanlong Island. If they weren''t afraid of death, they would not hide in Chanlong Island. So now seeing these two fighting, they are all desperate! We don''t want to die... Please let it go... Its not just them who are crying Baili, Du Ruo and Xuanji in the underground are crying even more! "Is this the treasure house you are talking about?" Du Ruo pointed to Baili''s face, and he wanted to poke Baili''s nostrils with his fingers. The mystery is better. Besides giving Baili a kick, at the moment...cough cough...it seems to be sharpening the knife... "I... Big Pine Tree! If you can''t give me an explanation, I will use your body to hit the cabinet tonight!" Bai Li was also stunned! What about the treasure house? Your uncle, let alone treasures here, there is no such thing as a hair...The treasure house already exists, but the treasure is not there! What did Lao Tzu work so hard for? Kill the Void Dragon? That is the second okay! Mainly the treasure house of the Void Dragon, but why is there not a dime in the treasure house now? Just ask if you are cheating! Sogou reading URL: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2686: We are from the rescue team ? Bai Li has already greeted all the opposite **** and even the same **** of the eighteenth generation of Void Dragon Ancestor one thousand eight hundred times. Are you a scumbag? Are you not the villain among the stars? Didn''t you just let someone come to wish you a birthday? Arent you just fooling the whole family without someone elses gift? I asked you where did your baby go? This special is also called treasure house? Are you such a treasure house? Is it better for Lao Tzu to find a dog on a leash in the street to be richer than you? Anyway, that dog will bury two bones, but what about your bones? Bai Li was almost crazy at this time! I don''t care, I must find the treasure of the void dragon! Big Pine Tree, tell me what the **** is it now... The big pine tree is also very helpless. At this time, the root system sown by the big pine tree has already controlled the entire Chanlong Island, let alone a hidden treasure house. Now Baili just wants a needle below the big pine tree to be able to help in a second. To find out. But inside and outside the entire Chanlong Island, there is indeed no treasure house. "Do you think the madness of Void Dragon will hide all the treasures in the void?" Xuan Ji asked such a question that he thought was possible very seriously. After all, the Void Dragon controls the power of the void, and it is not a secret that he can shuttle through the void, so mystery will be considered here. But when Xuanji said this, I realized that this question seemed to be different, because after asking this question, I saw that Bai Li and Du Ruo both looked at him with a purely stupid expression... It''s no wonder that the two of them use this expression, after all, the question of mystery is only asked by Xiao Bai who doesn''t know anything. The void dragon hides the treasure in the void? Then he can''t be called the king of stinky rascals and villains, he should be called the prodigal son! Where is the void? At first, Bai Li exploded the lungs of the Void Dragon, and even snatched the Clone Orb from him, and then rushed into the void of the void. Why didn''t the Void Dragon dare to chase after? Because there is an empty world. The Void Dragon can shuttle through the void, but that kind of shuttle is actually similar to Baili''s shuttle, and it can only shuttle on the most surface of the void. As for entering the void directly...hehe...what is the difference between giving a blood? Therefore, if the Void Dragon puts all its treasures in the void, there is basically no essential difference if the follower is lost. Xuanji was obviously aware of this problem, so that even if he was looked at by the idiot, he did not dare to refute it. "Cough cough..." Just when the three of them looked dumbfounded, there was a sudden coughing sound around them. Upon hearing this sound, the three of them were agitated, and then they saw a scorched body crawling out of the ruins. Guys like carbon! From the look of this guy, Bai Li can roughly tell that this guy seems to be similar to the previous ones, so Bai Li quickly inferred the identity of this guy. This should also be the descendant of the old gangster Void Dragon, but I don''t know if it is a descendant or a grandchild. But this is not important, because you don''t know this question even if you ask the Void Dragon. Therefore, Bai Li had taken care of that much now, and he took a few steps forward, lifted the ruined stone slab, and pulled this guy out from under the stone slab. "Thanks..." This one just wanted to say thank you, but soon this one realized that he wasn''t the one who helped him lift the slab! "Who... are you guys?" This one is also dedicated enough. At this time, he can still ask who it is? Bai Li: "We are from the rescue team..." other side:"???" Your sisters rescue team... This is Chanlong Island. There is a rescue team, and even if there is a rescue team, it must be of the Void Dragon clan. How could there be a foreigner? So this person has reacted in an instant, these people must be intruders! "You dare to invade the Dragon Island! Do you really think I have no one to fight on Dragon Island!" This person is obviously already in the state, and what makes Bai Li speechless is that this guy has started to spread the sky. Breath. There is no way, anyone who can enter the temple of the Void Dragon and serve the Void Dragon is absolutely outstanding even among the descendants of the Void Dragon, but even if he is outstanding, the Void Dragon still cannot remember what his name is. But when the three invaders Baili were discovered at this moment, the guy who couldn''t even remember the name of the void dragon who didn''t know whether it was his father or her grandfather started to explode with a heavenly aura. Funny. Layers of black shells fell from this body, and the heavenly aura of this body helped him start to recover his strength. Seeing this scene, Du Ruo and Xuanji were obviously anxious. After all, this is a heavenly level. Once he is really restored, will he be dead by then? But when the two saw that Bai Li was not nervous at all, they didn''t know why, and the two suddenly calmed down. Because the two knew very well that Bai Li belonged to the kind of person who didn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. Since he would be so calm, it means that this guy must have various ways to deal with it. This one who doesnt know if its a grandson or a son may belong to the kind of Huiguangfanzhao. Just now they needed Baili and they pulled him out of the ruins. They have almost recovered now. This is a Void Dragon. Is the racial talent of the family? This obviously didn''t expect that the three of Baili would let him recover their strength, but at this time he couldn''t think much about it. Since his strength was restored, he would take these three guys first. "Huh! You didn''t escape just now, now there is no chance!" This guy looked at Bai Li and them arrogantly, and then in the next second this guy huffed from the sky at a speed that Du Ruo and Xuanji could not understand. The child dives down along with the dive, there is also a cry that can be called a ghost crying wolf howling! Is the battle of the Void Dragon clan so miserable now? But before Du Ruo and Xuanji could understand what was going on, the hapless man of the Void Dragon clan had already completed a landing action with his face, and then used his face to complete a perfect friction in the ruins. He wiped out a gully on the ground abruptly and then followed the gully to the front of the white house... It was only at this moment that Du Ruo and Xuanji could see exactly what happened. When seeing the golden winged golden wolf that shone in the sky, Du Ruo and Xuanji''s first reaction was damn! Of course the two of them knew the origins of this golden wolf... Isn''t this especially a puppet of Mount Xumi? No wonder Mount Xumi was clearly restored and looked like a dead father... Feelings are the key... Bai Li is simply frantic... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 2687: Uncontrolled artifact No wonder Mt. Xumi has been restored and still looking for various investigations. Someone was wondering before, what exactly is Mount Sumeru investigating? Wasn''t the void dragon doing this? Didnt Mount Xumi already know it? Why do we need to investigate? At this moment, Du Ruo understood that there were two murderers who ruined Mount Xumi at that time. The Void Dragon seemed to be behind the scenes, but it was not! The trauma caused by the void dragon to Mount Xumi is not as much as one-tenth of Baili. The Void Dragon just bombed the mountain of Mount Xumi. It is not difficult to recover. It is estimated that the people of Mount Xumi can find 10,000 ways to recover. What really makes Mount Sumeru find it unacceptable is that their treasure house has been swept away! At first, Mount Xumi thought it was Void Dragon, but after asking Void Dragon, Void Dragon just said a word! I didn''t take it! Although the Void Dragon is a scumbag, this time Mount Xumi believes the words of the Void Dragon, because normally, a person who robbed them of Mount Xumi either pretends to be ignorant or mocks... But the Void Dragon is sad and angry when he hears something! correct! The grief and despair in the eyes cannot deceive people. So Mt. Sumeru can judge in a second, it is definitely not the Void Dragon stealing something! So who is behind all this? They also wanted to get the answer from the Void Dragon, but the Void Dragon said one word: "Go!" You ask Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu asks who will go... So what Xumishan has been investigating during this time is who is behind the scenes and who has robbed our treasure house... well... can the treasure house be given to you, okay, can you sell the two holy puppets? Send it back to us? That is the basis for our survival of Mount Sumeru... However, all parties inquired about Mount Xume, but there was no result at all. But now Du Ruo understands that the black hand behind the feelings is Baili... No wonder Bai Li looks like he doesn''t care about the heavens, so if I bring two holy puppets, I am not afraid of them... The case was solved, and it was finally solved today. Bai Li was the man behind the scenes. No wonder the Void Dragon exploded so much! Feelings are Baili stealing the Void Dragon! But what did Bai Li grab? Obviously it is not the time to ask this question, at this time this heavenly rank has been rubbed on the ground! The bull monster''s body like a mountain directly pressed on this person, almost exploding this person''s internal organs. "The hero is forgiving..." Very good...this is a very spineless sky... "Say! Where is the treasure house of Chanlong Island hidden!" Bai Li is already going crazy, why he worked so hard, not to grab a handful of Chanlong Island! But now the treasure of Chanlong Island is gone, how can this be accepted? "This...this is our treasure house..." "Fart! There are no root hairs here, how could it be your treasure house, dare you fool me! Believe it or not, I will stuff you into the chrysanthemum like a bull monster!" Du Ruoxuanji: "..." "I didn''t lie to you... this is really our treasure house..." "Fart! The treasure house doesn''t even have a root hair. Where did the baby that the old stray of the Void Dragon got back? Is it possible to let him eat it? It seems that you know nothing about the chrysanthemum of the bull monster! You will regret it! " Du Ruoxuanji: "..." "You are right, he really ate it..." "Huh?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, but Du Ruo and Xuanji were even more dumbfounded. Is it that the Void Dragon had eaten so much equipment? And Du Ruo and Xuanji''s dumbfounded place is: "Big brother...you won''t really believe it!" Yes, this statement sounds very incomprehensible. Those treasures are not jelly beans, so you can just eat them? But Bai Lixin, because Bai Li himself is a big equipment supplier. "You dont know, Father Father needed a lot of treasures to cultivate the Celestial Robe, so those who snatch...cough cough...all the treasures to come have been taken by the Father to cultivate the Celestial Robe, so the treasure house will be this Looks like..." It seems that the Tian-level has no spine, and there is no need to abuse it at this time, just explain everything clearly. But after what he said, Bai Li was not disappointed, but excited, Star God Robe? When Bai Li saw the star robe on the void dragon, his first reaction was that he felt very handsome. But I never thought that this thing is not only handsome, but also has such a powerful ability. You need to know, it''s estimated that the Void Dragon robbed it before. I can''t count the number of things that Baili robbed. Compared with Void Dragon, it''s nothing too small. Can the Void Robe that can swallow other treasures be ordinary things? "Tell me carefully what is going on with the star robe..." "My lord... I don''t know much. This celestial robe is the treasure of the father. Normally, he will never let anyone touch it. I only know some basic things!" The celestial class was very spineless and began to explain what he knew. But even so, Bai Li was still stunned by the power of the star robe. The star robe is a magic weapon that combines offense and defense. It can be said to be armor, or it can be a weapon. This thing is made from the nucleus of 108 stars, and each nucleus is of the stellar level, which means that the Void Dragon has ruined one hundred and eight star fields for the sake of the celestial robe. And in order to enhance the power of the star robe , the Void Dragon even swallowed up an unknown number of magic weapons to hone and build the star robe. According to the unknown son, he was very good at it. If the celestial robe grows to its limit, it even possesses the power comparable to the artifacts. When they heard this, Du Ruo and Xuanji began to curl their lips. Obviously, these words were really too exaggerated in their opinion. Although they hadnt seen the magic weapon of creation, they still heard the legend, Xingchen. Can the robe compare with the magic weapon of creation? Can you stop making trouble? But Baili believed, because Baili knew very well that this kind of thing that can grow by devouring other magical soldiers is usually an extraordinary existence. Isn''t Baili''s heaven bow like that? So the white eyes were red in an instant. Could this star robe exist like the bow of heaven? is wrong! If it is really like this, the star robe exists like the bow of heaven, then why is the void dragon being rubbed by the big pine tree in the sky now? Seeing Bai Li''s unkind eyes, the Tianji waved his hand quickly: "I...I really didn''t lie to you... This star robe is indeed very powerful, but... but I didn''t know why before... It seems that the robe is not under the control of the emperor father...thats why the emperor father chose to look for the clone orb, because the clone orb can borrow part of the power of the star robe, although it cannot be fully used, but it is still very powerful..." Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2688: no Zuo no Die Finally, Bai Li knew why the void dragon would be so eager for the clone orb. I have to say that the Void Dragon itself is a tragedy. Baili thought that the star robe was made of 108 star cores, but it was not. If it was really made by the void dragon, then there is no reason why the star robe would get out of control. There is only one reason, and that is, the star robe itself is a peerless artifact. When the Void Dragon gets it, it may be in a damaged state like its own cloud suit, and then the 108 star cores are just Repairing the robe of stars. After the restoration is complete, the star robe still needs to be charged, just like his own star bow. The greed of the Void Dragon may be due to the Star God Robe. For the Star God Robe, he was a father and a mother. Finally, after his reputation spread throughout the starry sky, he successfully activated the Star God Robe! Then, Void Dragon was a tragedy in one second! what? Lao Tzu pulls you up with **** and piss, why are you telling me now, you don''t want to follow me? Yes... I dont know why the Void God Robe, anyway, I dont want to follow the Void Dragon. Although the Void Dragon used various methods to forcefully keep the Star God Robe by his side, no matter what the Void Dragon uses, it still cannot be used. Star robe. Of course, it is clear how strong this star robe is. The Void Dragon is of course known. The star robe contains an indescribable ability. It consists of one hundred and eight god-level formations, and each formation represents the same ability. If all the eight abilities were activated, the Void Dragon felt that even Queen Mother West would have to be ravaged by himself! But the Void Dragon is helpless... I dont know how many methods I have used. The star robe doesnt even mean to be used by myself. Its useless except for looking handsome and bluffing. . Baili''s eyes are already shining now! Is this star robe just to wait for oneself to be unable to be used? It must be so! Bai Li is convinced! Of course, at the same time, I am sure that the star robe is waiting for me, and Du Ruo and Xuanji... At this moment, they can no longer care about the treasure house, because even 10,000 treasure houses can not be as valuable as the star robe. So after taking care of this heavenly level casually, Bai Li crawled out of the underground and glanced around, obediently... it''s a **** level battle! Although it was fighting in the sky, the aftermath alone had already destroyed the entire Chanlong Island almost unnaturally! At this moment, due to Baili''s gaze on Chanlong Island, there are basically no buildings that can stand, and there are not even many standing creatures... The sky has now become the world of plants. Thousands of pine trees filled the sky at this time, and the branches of the big pine trees crazily entangled the Void Dragon, making the already weak Void Dragon almost become the Void Dragon! The big pine tree itself is the pinnacle of the **** level, and it is more than a grade stronger than the void dragon, so even the seeds that descend are not the void dragon can contend. At this time, the main reason why Big Pine Tree has not killed the Void Dragon is because Bai Li has already given the order! Let''s take off the celestial robe of this goods first! The Void Dragon had no intention of fighting anymore. He just wanted to escape now...Because facing a wood element that had completely occupied everything, fighting with it was an act of looking for abuse. Void Dragon felt that he just had to save his life. After he recovers and slowly finds a way to activate the celestial robe, today''s enmity will definitely be able to return. But what makes Void Dragon speechless is that this wood element''s god-level combat power is too strong, he even blocked everything around him, making himself unable to rush out at all! Even the Void Dragon tried to escape through the void several times, but was pulled out of the void by the branches of the big pine tree! The Void Dragon was puzzled, how did this guy find himself so clearly? "Don''t force me!" After the Void Dragon failed to escape again, the whole person was about to collapse. At this time, Void Dragon''s blood poured into his pupils, and his blood-red eyes looked at the branches in the sky. Void Dragon did not continue to escape. At this time, he was desperate. Up! "Open!" Attempt to activate the star robe, but unfortunately there was still no movement in the star robe. Void Dragon can''t wait to tear up the robe at this moment, but he can''t bear it, this is the treasure he has developed at a great price. The black twisted light appeared in the hands of the Void Dragon, and the Void Dragon''s hands each held a huge void sickle! At this time the sickle was swung, the space was cut open, and all the branches near the Void Dragon were torn into pieces by the Void Scythe. Yes, the appearance of the void dragon is very handsome, but the key question is, even if the big pine tree is motionless and let him chop, will he cut down the branches of the big pine tree that he is exhausted? Just kidding, you can solve the disgust of the wood system with two cuts? Big Pine Tree wants to tell Void Dragon, little brother, you, Pharaoh Chopping, grow faster than you, believe it or not... Letter... When the void dragon''s own void sickle started to flicker, the void dragon believed! Despair...The Void Dragon is really desperate right now...Can the Wood Element be so disgusting...I can''t get away if I can''t beat it...What is it going to do? "Boom!" Finally the Void Dragon tried his best. At this time, he transformed from a human form directly into his own body. A huge centipede made of black fog appeared in the sky, looking at the huge black smoke-shaped centipede, Bai Li I wonder, which neuropathy thinks this is like a dragon? But at this moment I dont care about this. After the Void Dragon turned into the deity, he began to break through. Although the branches of the sky still beat the Void Dragon frantically, his body seemed to be invisible. Many branches even touched his body. They all passed directly through the black smoke and did not cause any damage to the void dragon. "This guy''s body has turned into a soul! My power can''t stop him! Baili, you come and kill him!" Bai Li: "???" Big pine tree... play around and play around... dont make fun of my life, okay... Why am I going to die with a god-level? Why do you think I can kill the Void Dragon? But soon Bai Li realized that it was wrong! The void dragon is soulized! This means that this guy just threw his body away and then wanted to escape by souling? Doesn''t that mean... he is in a state of soul now? And in the case of the soul state, does it all belong to You Awakening? Baili don''t know! But the soul of the void dragon in the sky obviously felt that he had finally mastered the initiative. The sky was filled with black clouds, and the terrifying black mist seemed to turn into thousands of sickles. The sickles swept across, forming a storm of blades, and the storm swept across. , All the branches of the big pine tree in the sky were torn to pieces by the Void Dragon! "Hahahaha! This is the fatal flaw of your Wood Element! Lao Tzu turned into a soul state, what can your Wood Element do with me! Today I will kill you!" After the Void Dragon took the initiative, he was already in a state of madness. After all, he has been rubbed against the ground by the big pine tree for so long, which is understandable... Chapter 2689: Are we all so inflated now? The soulized void dragon is indeed extremely powerful, at least the branches of the big pine tree can''t help him. At this time, facing the arrogant Void Dragon, Big Pine Tree was also a little angry, and Bai Li could even feel the mood of Big Pine Tree about to move. There is a feeling that you don''t hold me, I go up and teach him how to be a man. The main body of the big pine tree contains the power of thunder and lightning. At this time, if you cooperate with each other and enlarge part of the main body of the pine tree, then the **** soul of the big pine tree will be like a dog! Yes! The Wood Element really has no way to deal with the soul, but Raiden has it! Brother, do you want to feel the thrill of your soul being burned by lightning? The kind that is cool. But the big pine tree did not rush to make a move, but left the opportunity to kill the void dragon to Bai Li, to abuse the soul, and let the body of the big pine tree come out, although it can catch the void dragon rubbing on the ground, but to the extent of the friction. As far as Baili is concerned, it''s not a class at all. Although the thunder and lightning roast of the big pine tree is lethal to the soul, but no matter how powerful it is, can it exceed the power of the ghost in the white? That is the power that can sweep hell! Even those demons in **** have to cry when they see Baili, how about the Void Dragon even if it is a god? If he is not only unrecovered from the original injury, but after being rubbed by a big pine tree, he is even more injured. The current Void Dragon is definitely the kind of mere appearance! Therefore, to destroy the Void Dragon, Bai Li''s shot is definitely the most suitable! "Youjue!" Baili yelled, and the bow of heaven shone out. In Baili''s hands, the bow of heaven turned dark green, and the bow of Youjue shone! Bai Li looked up and saw that the Void Dragon was chasing down the branches of the big pine tree like a happy little Erqi at this moment. Maybe he felt that this was the body of the big pine tree until now. Explaining Dragon Island...At this time, three of the ten heavenly ranks of the horn have died...The collision of the god-level powerhouses, even the aftermath is enough to kill the heavenly rank! And the rest of the sky level will be scared to pee at this moment... The void dragon in the sky turned into a soul state, and the terrifying void sickle flew around on their heads. Just now one of them was The sickle was split into two pieces... And now there are more and more void sickles, and the void dragon seems to destroy all living things! The many sky-level horns are already desperate and start to fantasize at this time! How much they hope now that a warrior with colorful auspicious clouds can kill the Void Dragon and save everyone! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Although it is here to explain Long Island, in their opinion, it is simply to travel. After all, what they have to deal with is just a small human race, as long as they find the other party, they can be killed in minutes! But they didn''t even dream about it. They encountered such a scene before they found anyone else, so they asked if there was any reason for this. "Don''t cry everyone...Don''t cry...Believe in luck...Believe in luck..." The Seventh Elder is still communicating with them in the Shadow Breath Crystal! But when I heard the words of the most respected elder on weekdays, the remaining seven...no...only six are left. Just now, one of them was accidentally split into four or five pieces by the void sickle... now Can''t find anymore... The remaining six faced the comfort of the great elder at this time, and not only did not change anything, they even had the idea of ??selling criticism. The Seventh Elder is really awake now, what Void Dragon dare not speak loudly, what starry sky no one dared to speak loudly... That''s all just blind Bibi. Although the horn is very powerful, there is no god-level in the entire horn. Although the horn can also ask the god-level for help, dont forget that the favor of the horn will not let the god-level go to another god-level for the horn. Smash! So this time the Seventh Elder finally saw his position clearly. "Boom!" Just as the Seventh Elder was going to continue to comfort the remaining six...cough cough...It is already five...When the seventh elder wanted to comfort the remaining five, a ray of light rose into the sky in the distance. ! The dark green light rose to the sky at this time, and there were thousands of branches accompanied by the dark green light. At this time, Bai Li was standing on the branches, as if all the branches were controlled by Bai Li. In addition, the dark green light emitted by You Jue is really deceptive, so the first thought of almost everyone who saw this scene at this moment is that this is the deity of the strong wood element! But... But why is the deity of this wood power expert a personal race? wrong! It must be the appearance of this wood power expert deliberately transformed! But compared to the doubts of other survivors, the five remaining in the horn at the moment...cough cough...it seems that there are only four left...one of them was strung with candied haws... At this time, the remaining four heavenly ranks of the horn had already begun to yell Mom for approval! Others don''t know Baili, but they do! Isn''t this our goal? But at this moment, the four heavenly ranks already have a feeling of beeping a dog! Is this what we have to deal with? Do we offend the seventh elders on weekdays? Why send us to die? Just ask why we were sent to die? Are our horns so swollen now? Have you all started hunting down the god-level powerhouses? correct! At this moment, Baili, who was standing on top of the branches, was regarded as the wood **** level who had previously rubbed the void dragon on the ground! The surrounding branches are all cooperating with Baili at this time! At a glance, I thought Baili was controlling these branches. Therefore, as long as the people who see this picture, the first reaction is that Bai Li must be of the wood **** level! Don''t talk about them, even Du Ruo and Xuanji are beginning to doubt! Is Baili a wood **** level? Otherwise, why do all these branches obey his command? Baili cannot command these branches, but Baili can command the big pine trees! At the beginning, the big pine trees in the holy ground often cooperated with Baili, so the match was seamless. At this moment, countless branches formed a huge circle at Baili''s feet. The circle set off Baili and made Baili like a god. It''s like getting down! The main body of the big pine tree is on Baili''s body at this time so at this time, no matter who uses perception to detect Baili, he will be directly bounced by the god-level aura emitted by the big pine tree! The sky-level captain of the horn did it... When he used his own perception to test Baili tremblingly, he felt that his perception was as if one thousand eight hundred mammoths rushed past. , Stepped on it! This sky-level captain spit out blood from the damage he felt! Then he looked at the Seventh Elder with a dumbfounded look: "Is this our goal? I just looked at him and almost was killed! Then you let ten of us hunt this one? Are you special? Is there **** in your head?" Let alone them, at this moment, all the people in the horn who can see all this through the Shadow Breath Crystal shut their mouths... The whole horn is silent... At this time, everyone has a common idea... Is our horn so inflated now? Have we all started hunting down the gods? Are we going crazy? And we are still sending out the heavens to hunt down the gods? Did we make this decision while drunk driving? Chapter 2690: Break the barrier Is our horn so swollen now? Are we all daring to hunt down the gods now? At this moment, this question kept repeating in the hearts of every member of the horn who saw all this in front of them. The seventh elder''s mouth can squeeze more than a dozen eggs right now. At this time, the seventh elder just wants to know, is this really our goal? There are only four of the ten heavenly ranks left at the moment, but the four who are alive feel that they are more uncomfortable than dead. Those who are dead will at least not see all this in front of them! A mess of ruins. This was once the most chaotic area of ??Chanlong Island, but now it has become a ruin. The base of Horn on Chanlong Island is in this ruin. Unfortunately, Horn is now in ruins. But at this moment in the ruins of the horn, the shirtless brother is watching everything in front of him with the person in charge of Chanlong Island in a state of almost dementia. I have to say that Brother Guangbian is still very lucky. Just now Yu Bo didnt know how many people died from the earthquake, but Brother Guangbian survived, and I dont know if Baili caused those fish-skinned shrimps on him. And scallops brought him good luck. But Brother Guangzhang doesn''t feel lucky at all right now! Because he saw Baili rising to the sky. Brother Guangzhang has been thinking about who is fighting the void dragon. After all, only the branches in the sky can be seen in the sky, and the deity of the wood **** level cannot be seen at all. But at this moment, the picture of Bai Li''s foot on countless branches rising into the sky was engraved in the eyes of everyone on the island of Dragon Dragon, and the eyes of Brother Guangzhang were about to stare out of his own eyes! Isn''t this person the one who reported by himself? Yes! Brother Guangzang recognized that there was nothing wrong with him. What he reported was Bai Li, but at this moment, Brother Guangzang felt like being treated by a dog. At this moment, Brother Guangbian just wanted to ask what he did! I reported a god-level? Lao Tzu is no longer swelling, is Lao Tzu trying to create a new way of death? The scallops with fish skin, shrimp and scallops that were carved by Bai Li before. Brother Guangbang wanted to kill Bai Li in his dreams, but at this moment he had no such idea. What do you think? Isn''t it special to be able to be carved by a god-level thing, shouldn''t you thank the eight generations of ancestors for the good luck? That''s a **** level... And what did you do? I even reported Bai Li to the horn... a million reward? Go to your sisters million rewards...Is this kind of rewards one''s own destiny to take, is there a destiny flower? And Brother Guangzhang didn''t feel that the horn would offer a reward at all at this time, because of the news he provided, the horn had already issued a killing order in the dialogue... The horn issued an order to kill a god-level? Is this inflation? Is this really a trick? The strongest killing order in the history of horn was to punish the existence of a holy pinnacle. Although the horn suffered heavy losses at the time, it finally completed the kill. But that is the holy level, the holy level and the **** level seem to be only one level behind, but the difference is the difference between heaven and earth. Then give the god-level punish order? It''s not really swollen, is this completely new tricks? And Brother Guangzhang knows very well that even if the horn is crazy, he will never continue to kill Baili, what? The opponent killed the horn? Fuck your sister, what if you kill someone! Is it easy to be a family god? He finally got promoted to the **** level, what happened to killing a few people? Just ask what happened to people who have been so hard to upgrade to the **** level but killed a few people! People have worked so hard to upgrade to the **** level, can they kill a few people now? Is there any king''s law? So Brother Guangzhang knows that in the end, the horn will vent all the anger on his body, because the horn must find someone to carry the pot! When the time comes, the horn will definitely tell Bai Li, this great god, please listen to our explanation! We confessed to the wrong person, this guy completely misled us! Then, even if Brother Guangzhang said a thousand ways and ten thousand, it would be useless, because when the time comes, the god-level will not kill him, and there will be 10,000 horns and will not let him go. Before, Brother Guangzhan thought that Bai Li was a fool. He didn''t kill him. Instead, he carved so many things on him in a wicked way. Is this guy a fool? But now Brother Guangbian doesn''t think so at all! Why dont people kill themselves? Not afraid to report yourself? Yes... they are indeed not afraid, because they are so god-level! Before, I heard that the god-level game world doesn''t care about other people''s gazes, but now I think of Bai Li, it seems like that, he doesn''t care about other people''s gazes at all, and he feels like an old man in the game world... But now its too late to say anything, Brother Guangbian looked at the person in charge of Chanlong Island who was already scared of diapers next to him, Brother Guangbian knew that this one was over... Because obviously its not just yourself who has to carry the pot, this one must also have to carry the pot... After all, this time it is a god-level provoke. Someone must stand up and carry the pot. He can''t run away, and this fat guy can''t get away either. ... In the gaze of countless people, the white li with their feet on the branches rose to the sky. The bow of heaven has now switched to the shape of an eagle bow, and the dark green light seems to have the power to destroy the soul! Baili soared into the sky with a bow in his hand. The branches all over the sky seemed to be Baili''s assistants, turning into a green shield for Baili to block all possible damage! "Roar..." The soulized void dragon in the sky urges the void sickle to smash all the branches he sees The storm of horrible void sickles is constantly turning in the sky at this time, and all objects close to the void sickle Are bound to be torn to pieces! "Boom!" In the midst of the continuous rotation of the void sickle, Bai Li had already rushed to the edge of the storm, and the bow of heaven in his hand swung in the air, and the storm formed by the void sickle was directly torn apart by Bai Li''s bow of heaven. After a huge hole, the space was smashed into pieces by the bow of heaven at this moment! "Papa..." The space is like a huge piece of glass being chopped into pieces...The sound of the space cracking makes countless people shattered! If they had doubted whether Bai Li was a god-level or not at the moment, then they no longer doubted at this moment, dear, this is a space barrier in the starry sky! One move directly smashes the star barrier, what kind of power is this? Even the holy class can''t do it, and only the **** class can break the space barrier of the starry sky! Don''t say it''s the person with the horn, at this time the Void Dragon was stunned, because he discovered that a human race suddenly rushed out from below! The question mark of the void dragon head! But at this moment, this human race directly smashed its Void Scythe Storm? Void Dragon: "???" Fuck! Why is there such a powerful human race? What the **** is this? Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2691: Just want to say fuck! Fuck! Why is there such a powerful human race? This is the inner thoughts of Void Dragon, and it is also the inner thoughts of countless people who have seen this scene. Can the human race become a god? Is this funny? Not right! This is definitely not a human race! Because the human race could not be so powerful, this must have deliberately transformed the appearance of the adult race, usually in order to hide his identity. The people with the horn think that this is the only possibility! No wonder! No wonder everyone thought that a human race was so courageous to kill the trumpeter so casually. Is this human race a lunatic? But at this time they don''t think so. What kind of human race is this? This is a god-level powerhouse who can transform into an adult race at will! Let alone them, at this moment, the mystery is stunned, because there is no reason why I have been to **** with Baili, so the mystery does not know that Baili has absolute repression of the soul. At this moment, the mystery starts to doubt the person in front of him. Is it white? Baili is very strong, but Baili''s strength has a scale. Okay, although Baili was strong before, it was still within the tolerable range of the mystery. In other words, the mystery felt that I could still play against Baili. But now, I have done Nima''s trick! How can Bai Li Dute face the Void Dragon head-on? Is it sure that it is the Bai Li I know? Not right! It''s Baili I know! After all, apart from the Baili I know, no other Baili can be so wretched. But why did Bai Li suddenly become so strong? What the **** is the Hard Steel Void Dragon? Seeing Xuanji''s suspicion of life, Du Ruo gave him a roll of eyes. Compared with Xuanji, Du Ruo was very calm. Little brother...it''s nothing...you haven''t seen him chasing Youjue in **** yet...you won''t think there is any problem with him after seeing her chasing Youjue. Du Ruo knows Bai Li''s old bottom. Although he doesn''t know the specific reason, Bai Li seems to be born with a natural restraint on all soul types. Even an existence like Youjue couldn''t resist. Of course, Du Ruo still knows a little bit, because he has Jiu''er. Du Ruo asked Jiu''er why he is afraid of Baili. At first, Jiu''er was reluctant to answer. After all, he was afraid that Baili''s ferociousness would destroy him, and slowly Jiu''er finally said it. The bow in Baili''s hand is extraordinary, and Jiu''er even suspects that the bow is an artifact! Because in that bow was actually sealed with a Yujue, and there was more than one Yujue, as if there were other existences of the same grade as Yujue. Can a bow like this be an ordinary bow? I am afraid that only artifacts have such power. So Du Ruo knew a little bit. It was easier for Bai Li to catch up with the Void Dragon at this time. In Du Ruos view, this void dragon is really dead. Although I dont know why a god-level wood element suddenly appeared, Du Ruo felt that if the void dragon really tried to break through, although the loss would be great, It is also possible to escape. As a god-level, once escaped, it is not difficult to want a comeback. But now that the void dragon is directly soulized, it is really dead. Brother, do you think that giving up the body and soulizing yourself can fight against the Wood Element... But brother, have you ever thought that compared with the Wood Element, Bai Li''s ability to suppress the soul is simply invincible! Sure enough, just as Du Ruo sighed, Bai Li had already arrived in front of the Void Dragon. The Void Dragon looked dazed at first. Is this little bug crazy? Then the Void Dragon shook its body, and countless Void Sickles swept down in the air, intending to shred Bai Li directly, but facing the flying Void Sickles, the Bow of Heaven in Bai Li''s hand swept across, and all the Void Sickles were completely white. The bow of heaven is torn apart! Void Dragon: "???" Before the Void Dragon came to understand what was going on, Bai Li had already opened the bow of heaven. The next moment, on the bowstring of the bow of heaven, a dark green flame burning all over his body appeared! When You Jue appeared, Void Dragon did not know why, there was an instinctive fear from the depths of the soul! "That...what is that!" The Void Dragon has never seen You Jue''s deity, so he did not recognize You Jue for the first time, but when the Void Dragon was puzzled, Baili''s bowstring broke and turned into You. Jue''s arrow flew directly into the air, and flew towards the head of the void dragon. Although the void dragon doesn''t know what this is, his instinct tells him that this blow must be avoided, but the void dragon is too small for Baili to turn into an arrow! The Void Dragon wanted to dive into the void and rely on the void to dodge the attack, but the moment he tore the void open, You Jue actually borrowed the power of the thorn bow to tear the void open, and the next moment was in the void On the edge of, Youjue blasted directly on the huge head of the void dragon! "Boom!" The edge of the void exploded by the terrifying wave shattered! The body of the Void Dragon was blown out abruptly from the void, and the boundless dark green flame covered Void Dragon''s whole body, as if to burn all his soul. Baili hugged his arms and looked at all of this, with a sense of feeling, it should be enough to kill the Void Dragon! What kind of **** level, who are you the blame for yourself! But just when Bai Li felt that Youjue could burn the void dragon to death in an instant, an incredible scene appeared in Bai Li! Starlight flashed crazily at this moment, and the whole body of the void dragon wandered crazily with various stars! These stars shined on the void dragon, and finally formed a pattern of 108 stars! It was a vast expanse of starlight, and the brilliance of one hundred and eight star cores seemed to open a door to other stars! And just as the door opened, a big hand with twinkling stars flew out of the stars! The palm of the hand fell from the sky and pressed directly on the flames of Youjue. The next moment Baili found that the flames of Youjue were extinguished by this big hand! "Fuck!" Seeing this scene, I can only use the word "Fuck" to describe my heart! The star robe, this is the star robe of the Void Dragon, although this thing cannot be controlled by the Void Dragon, but You Jue is burning the soul of the Void Dragon at the same time It will inevitably hurt the star robe. The **** robe actually counterattacked by himself, and the scene just now appeared! "Buzzing..." Bai Li found the bow of heaven in his hand flickering wildly! A boundless fighting spirit burst out from the bow of heaven! This is something that Bai Li has never encountered since he picked up the bow of heaven! The bow of heaven wants to fight this star robe? What the **** is this? Could it be that... this **** robe is at the same level as the bow of heaven? "Om!" In the horrible shaking, the bow of heaven flew out of Baili''s hand and turned into a white light soaring into the sky. The horrible bow of heaven instantly became huge in the sky, and the transformed giant bow of heaven was now Like a huge chop, it swept across the Void Dragon! But at the moment when the bow of heaven was about to hit the void dragon, the starlight appeared again, and the door of starlight opened again. This time it was not the big hand, but a star wheel with countless mysterious runes! The moment the roulette flew out of the starry sky, Bai Li saw that the bow of heaven was frozen in the sky abruptly, and the next moment the roulette was turned upside down, the bow of heaven regained its body from its previous metamorphosis state. appearance! Back in time! This roulette has the ability to go back in time! What is the origin of this star robe, is this power terrible? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2692: Escape into the void If Baili thought that this star robe was at the same level as the bow of heaven, then Baili realized it at this time and underestimated the star robe! It is stronger than the bow of heaven, at least stronger than the bow of heaven now. It should exist on the same level as the bow of heaven in its complete state! The roulette that can manipulate time has opened Bai Li''s eyes! This star robe itself is a world. Every time it opens the door of the starry sky, various powers will appear. That big hand possesses terrifying power of destruction. This wheel can turn back time, so how much is there in this star robe? What kind of means? Baili''s eyes are all red at this time, it is definitely a joke to say that such a baby Baili doesn''t want to get it. No wonder the Void Dragon is so desperate to restore the Star God Robe. The feelings are so powerful that if the Void Dragon is really allowed to manipulate the Star God Robe, maybe this guy can really become a one-yuan existence. Right. But Baili didn''t care about this. With the help of the big pine tree, Baili rose to the sky, grabbed the heavenly bow in the sky, and Baili swept the heavenly bow as a knife towards the void dragon. The stars shone, and the door of the starry sky opened again. This time a huge shield appeared in the door of the starry sky. The white bow of heaven swept across the shield, and I felt like I was split on a rock. The shield collided, and the shield was split apart, but Bai Li was uncomfortable. The huge rebound force caused Bai Li''s mouth to shatter! The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand trembled crazily, as if it could not be controlled! "Om!" Just when Bai Li was thinking about what to do, an incredible scene happened to Bai Li! The bow of heaven suddenly changed its form! The starlight is now filling the entire bow of heaven! wear a star bow! The Bow of Heaven is not allowed to be stronger than itself. At this moment, it has forcibly activated the Star Piercing Bow! The entire Chanlong Island was fighting at this moment, and the starlight in the sky became dim at this moment. All the people in Chanlong Island felt an incredible scene happen! It seemed that an inexplicable force emptied the power of the entire Dragon Island in an instant, and it just made the aura of Dragon Island into a vacuum mode in an instant! The sky-level horn of wants to die at this time! If they still had a trace of doubt whether Bai Li was a god-level, then there was no trace at the moment! Take the time to explain the aura of Dragon Island in an instant! What kind of abnormal ability is this. Chanlong Island is called an island, but its area is at the level of a star field. It takes a star field''s aura in an instant, so even a god-level god-level can''t do it. Then the horn hunted down such a person. The most funny thing was that he sent a heavenly rank to chase him down. What''s the difference between this and sending it? Fancy giving heads? Piercing the star bow forcibly absorbed the aura of the entire Chanlong Island, and finally ignited the power of the star! appeared wearing a star bow, all the starlight became dim at this moment, but what made Bai Li unbelievable was that the starlight from the star robe opposite herself was still shining! "Om!" The bow of heaven ignited the power of the star-piercing bow. At this time, the fighting spirit was endless, the stars flickered, the bowstrings opened, and a twinkling starlight arrow flew out! Strike from heaven! The best blow of the bow of heaven! The arrow turned into a shooting star, pulling its long starlight tail and flying directly towards the void dragon! And just when the arrow was about to hit the Void Dragon, the starlight shining again, the door of the starry sky opened, and in the door of the starry sky, countless threads of starlight appeared, and these threads turned into a big net in the sky! Skynet is restored without leaking! The skynet made up of stars actually blocked the shot from heaven! "Boom...boom...boom...boom..." A series of explosions came from the front, each explosion appeared, one of the 108 stars on the star robe dimmed, and the continuous explosion finally More than a dozen stars have gone out of the robe! Obviously, Bai Li''s arrow hurt the power of more than a dozen stars in the star robe! But to be honest, I dont feel happy at all, but feel a little scary. This means that the Void Dragon cannot control the Star Robe. The Star Robe is completely passively beaten, but even so, his strongest heaven strike cant shoot. Wearing a robe of stars, how strong is the defense of this thing? His own heaven strike is called absolute damage, and is this star robe absolute defense? Absolute defense encounters absolute damage? Bai Li knew how strong he was at this time, and absorbed the power of the entire Dragon Island. The strength of the attack just now didn''t dare to take it even if it was one yuan, but the Star God Robe just resisted the attack, and it was just A dozen of the 108 stars were damaged. If this star robe has a master, can I still hurt it? Baili dont know! But what Baili is certain is that his current dissatisfaction with the bow of heaven will definitely not hurt, unless the bow of heaven is full! can''t do it! Be sure to leave this robe of stars anyway! Baili knew that this **** robe was amazing, and it was even a level of existence with the bow of heaven in its complete state, perhaps a bit stronger. Baili knows that this is his best opportunity! Because this celestial robe had already damaged part of it, the power at this time was definitely not as strong as before. This is my best opportunity. And just when Bai Li was about to do it again, the Void Dragon suddenly launched the Void Shuttle! Want to escape! "Where to go!" Bai Li is definitely impossible to let go of the Void Dragon at this moment, your sister, Lao Tzu''s star robe is still on you, where are you going! The bow of the hidden thorn tears open the void, and Baili follows the void dragon to escape into the void. In the cracks in the void, the starlight arrows in Baili''s hand are constantly shooting out Every arrow hits the void dragon. , The starlight on the void dragon''s body will dim a bit, and one hundred and eight stars will be continuously bombarded and extinguished by the force of the star-piercing bow. Baili is fortunate that this means that the Void Dragon will not use the star robe to fight back, otherwise it is not known who will die today. But today, Bai Li will definitely not let go of the Void Dragon! Finally, when the power of the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was about to run out, the light of all 108 stars was extinguished! The star robe was once again violently damaged by Baili''s strength by relying on the bow of heaven. This is the best opportunity! When all the stars were extinguished, Bai Li knew that his chance was here! Using the last starlight power of the bow of heaven, Baili shot an arrow. This time the starlight did not appear again. The starlight arrow shattered the huge body of the void dragon with one arrow in the void! And when the void dragon''s body was shattered to pieces, a star-lit robe appeared in the void. The robe is covered with stars, and each star is connected to form a rune, and the stars are still wandering. Whenever the stars travel to a certain extent, the rune formed by the connected stars will happen. Variety! And not only do these stars form a big rune, but several or dozens of stars will constantly change to form one rune. Even Bai Li who has seen the face of the great world is covered by this star **** robe. The complexity and splendor are stunned... Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2693: The first cup in history Each star seems to be an independent living body, and there are countless star silk links between all the stars, which form a whole. And every three or five of these stars can form a new whole, and three or five of these new wholes will form the next whole. With Bai Lis current brain computing speed, it was impossible for a while to figure out how many patterns were formed by the 108 star cores of this star robe! It''s not that Bai Li has never seen a strange treasure, and even the many great abilities in the starry sky are not necessarily as many as Bai Li has seen. But Baili was convinced that, apart from his heavenly bow, maybe all his treasures together can''t buy a yarn from the Star God Robe... If Bai Li was still disdainful when he heard that the unknown son of Void Dragon said that the star robe was a creation artifact, then when he saw everything in front of him, Bai Li would dare to say that there might only be the real god''s clothes. The robe can have such a terrifying ability. I don''t know why. The moment I saw the star robe, Bai Li had a feeling that it didn''t belong to him. This feeling cant tell why, but Bai Li has such a feeling. This may be a matter of fate. Some things or some people, you may see him as your thing or become your friend, but some things and people You will understand at a glance that everyone is not a world. At this moment, the same is true for Baili looking at the star robe. From the bottom of his heart, such a treasure is what Baili wants to get in the heart, but Baili has a feeling, no matter how much he moves, Can''t get it! But thinking is one thing, doing is another thing, Bai Li is not the kind of person who depends on feelings! At this moment, he was on the edge of the void, Bai Li''s bow of heaven in his hand had turned into a bow of hidden thorns, enticing the power to travel through the void provided by the devil, allowing Bai Li to quickly shuttle on the edge of the void and came to the robe of stars. the edge of. Regardless of your three-seven-one, catch it first, and then it''s better to catch it and throw it into the arrow demon ring, and then slowly adjust it? ahem... It''s evil... But the moment he appeared on the edge of the star robe in the white, and the moment he reached out and grabbed it, the star robe suddenly shrank, and finally turned into a star, and the star was there. The moment Baili grasped it suddenly accelerated, and then an incredible scene appeared. The star actually tore a hole directly in the void, and then got into the endless darkness behind the void from this hole. I just want to say a word when I saw this scene. Its not easy for God to come today... Because the void itself is the edge of the world in which you live. In other words, this is an edge beyond the control of the Creator, and now the void has been torn apart? So what is behind the void? To tell the truth, it''s the posture that Baili knows...No...It''s knowledge, Baili doesn''t know, but Baili can vaguely guess it! That dark end may be a whole new world! Baili stood in the void and looked at the endless darkness. The star battle transformed by the star robe was like a sword that splits the emptiness. With an unrelenting aura, it cut a **** path in the endless darkness. Disappeared at the end of the darkness, and the cracks in the void began to merge and disappear in an instant. The darkness disappears again, and the void is still the void... Looking at the void that has been restored, Bai Li''s heart is mixed. This may be the first time that Bai Li didn''t get something but he didn''t feel sorry. On the contrary, Bai Li had a little expectation. Because Bai Li didn''t know where the star robe went, and in that world, who had good luck to eventually become its master? Besides, Bai Li is also very curious, what kind of peculiar ability does the pattern composed of each type of stars in the star robe have? But curiosity is useless, there is a place beyond the reach of the Creator. Baili sighed helplessly, but soon Baili realized a problem... So... I have lost all this time? Nima...Ive worked so hard, but there is not a dime in the Void Dragon Treasury... Then I learned that the star robe has not been excited for a minute, this star robe ran away... And there is still no hope of catching it back... This makes Bai Li almost desperate, so Lao Tzu has lost all his money in this trip... Lao Tzu bombed the entire Dragon Island, and in the end, I didn''t get a dime? Just ask, is there anything more worthless than this? What else is there besides watching a starlight show with a star robe for free? I even appeared on the stage with the big brother wearing the star bow among the bows of heaven, but finally he lost his money? Bai Li was speechless...At this time, I was standing on the edge of the void. The more I thought about it, the more he lost. This time I can say that my wife took it out, the big pine tree shot, and the star bow was activated. I didn''t get the last dime, and it was a loss of even my pants. Void Dragon, Void Dragon, you are so special, even if you are dead, I didnt intend to let you go. As a god-level, you can be so poor as a bear? I asked you to be shameless... But talking and cursing, Bai Li finally mourned for Void Dragon for two seconds. It''s hard to say whether the Void Dragon is dead or not But the soul of the immortal Void Dragon has entered the world behind the void with the star robe. It is estimated that this life will never come back. So, in this way, is the void dragon the saddest god? This guy can simply write the saddest novel in history and be the protagonist. Imagine that he was only himself since he was born, and he couldn''t find the existence of his own clan at all, and then he grew up with great pains...then...cough cough...it seems to be a stallion harem type... Then suddenly one day I got the Star God Robe. Bai Li could imagine that even when I got the Star God Robe, he would definitely be extremely excited. Good deed, this is simply heaven-defying. Then the Void Dragon was both a father and a mother, and finally activated the Star Robe under his notoriety... At that moment, he didn''t even have time to celebrate, it was just a blow. There is a bank card with unlimited money. You pass many levels and finally get the bank card password. You feel that you must become rich and handsome in the future, and marry Bai Fumei to the pinnacle of life! But at this moment, you got a brand new message. Sorry sir, our bank is closed! Baili can imagine what the horse and mud horse inside the void dragon looked like at that moment... So is the Void Dragon considered the first cup in starry history? Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2694: "Pick Up Corpses" Baili didnt know when the Void Dragon got the star robe. If he got it after becoming a god, its better to say something, if he got it when he was a child... it''s really a blood mold... The first cup of void dragon in history... Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly felt that, in fact, it would be good for the star robe to break into the void, because if he got the star robe, even if he knew that the star robe had no fate with him, would he continue to provide for it? ? meeting! Will! Because Baili is the kind of person who will never give up as long as there is a chance, Baili can be sure that after he wears the star bow, he will definitely support the star robe, and by that time he will probably become the second cup in history. Tool... So Baili suddenly started to feel a little grateful, maybe it was a relief for him not to get it. Of course, at the same time, Bai Li was also sighing, if there really is a world at the dark end of the void crevice, which unlucky person will become the new boarder of the star robe? What an artifact is this special, it''s like vampires! Coming out of the void, the sky of Chanlong Island is still gray at this time. The entire Chanlong Island has been broken into four pieces. If the seeds of the big pine trees are not connected to each other, Chanlong Island It may have cracked long ago. In this battle, there are basically no standing buildings on the Dragon Island, and there are not even a few standing people. The battle between the god-level powerhouses is of destruction level, and many battles between the god-level powerhouses even the few star fields that can be fought are broken. Therefore, the battle before the god-level powerhouse, even from a distance, is not something ordinary people can do. Baili stood in the sky above Chanlong Island, unspeakably depressed, of course, most people certainly dont understand, you just died a god-level, why do you still feel depressed... I feel depressed just because I died of a god-level. I worked hard, all his cards were exhausted, and a god-level was lost. It stands to reason that there should be a lot of income? But now? I dont have any income now, is it very depressing? Baili felt that this wave of blood loss. But when Bai Li turned his attention to the corpses of Chanlong Island and the very few people who were still alive, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved! Because they don''t care whether they are alive or dead at this time, they all have only one identity in Baili''s eyes...storage bag! It''s not wrong, the villains and scum here still have something, so how can I let it go! On the Dragon Island, at this time the survivors looked at Bai Li walking out of the void, and the pressure Bai Li put on them at that moment was endless! Is this the new king of Chanlong Island? Not right... Chanlong Island is broken into four petals, and your sister''s new king. But the Void Dragon was killed by Bai Li, there is no doubt that Bai Li can be said to have become famous in the first battle. At this moment, he has become the **** in the eyes of countless people. But this **** quickly made everyone wonder if there was one missing scripture! Because this guy swooped down from the sky in one second, and began to pick up clothes on the ground from the person who was killed by the battle? This... Is this a special hobby? Seeing this scene, the first reaction of many people is that Baili has any special hobbies... and then they find that they are wrong. Baili has no special hobbies, and Baili is pure greed... even more greedy than Void Dragon. greedy. Because they watched Bai Li bluntly take off all the clothes of the corpse and put them into their own space... The expressions of all the survivors in this scene are probably like this: "???" Yes, stunned, extremely stunned. Is this a new god? This is a new nerve... Void Dragon used to be considered a villain and scum! Of course! Even the king of scum. But today, when they saw Bai Li''s actions, the survivors felt that using the word scum to describe Bai Li was an insult to scum! This is really crazy, okay... No matter how bad the Void Dragon is, as a god-level he still has the basic morals of the god-level, at least he robbed those big forces, although the evil is full, but in these dragons From the eyes of the villains of the island, the Void Dragon is still their idol. After all, it is the dream of many villains to be able to rob big forces. But what is Baili doing right now? He is picking up corpses! correct! And what this guy picked up turned out to be the corpse of an ordinary person! Brother...You are a god-level, you are a god-level, a god-level actually picks up the corpses of ordinary people, do you still have a little morality, do you still have a little humanity? Obviously, human nature is not important to Bai Li, now Bai Li cares about stop loss! There are no stop losses. This wave of blood loss, Lao Tzu, if this wave can''t pick up as many things as possible, my wave will really lose money. For the current Baili, if you don''t pick up money, you will lose it! Why did Bai Li become like this? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? It''s not... it''s poor... If Bai Li didn''t understand why the Void Dragon was like that in the past Now Baili understands that everyone in the feelings is the same, and everyone is involuntarily in the rivers and lakes. The Void Dragon was tortured by the star robe, and he was tortured by the star bow. Of course, the only thing he was happier than the Void Dragon was that no matter what Void Dragon did, he ended up making wedding dresses for others. He worked hard. In the end, the things that I had obtained for a long time were not to help him fight, and even his life was not saved for him. But Baili is different. The bow of heaven is made by Baili himself and is almost a part of his own life. Therefore, no matter how powerful the bow of heaven is, it will not show disobedience and devour the master. This is the benefit of the cultivation system. It may be poor at first, but getting richer and richer. We are taking the late-stage route. In the early stage, I was as poor as wash away, but in the later stage, I became rich as an enemy. So thinking of this, Bai Li accelerated the speed of picking up corpses. These are the guarantees for the future of his own rich and enemy country. He must diligently protect his late stage. Ah... why are there still living people here... don''t care... the living people picked them up together... um... very good, these living people obviously understand their own position, and let them be dragged by themselves without moving. They are completely clean...Of course, their faces are not very beautiful, and at the same time look at their own gazes...cough cough...it is worship, anyway, Baili understands this way, it must be "green" gaze! Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2695: 1 dignified heaven Baili had already entered the state of picking up corpses at this time. Regardless of whether he was dead or alive, in Baili''s view, as long as he did not move, he would be within the range of picking up. No, I have picked more than a dozen numbers with a heartbeat right now, but don''t they just let them pick them up motionless? So obviously they are willing to pick them up by themselves, otherwise why would they not resist? Moreover, these people are very disgraced, and even the treasures on their bodies are dirty. Help them take them away. Are they very touched? Survivor: "Big brother... we dare not move... we dare not move at all..." If someone who is weaker than you comes up to grab your things, the first reaction of most people is that this guy is crazy? I hammer you to death! If a force similar to you comes up to grab something from you, the first reaction of most people is naturally resistance. Even if someone who is slightly stronger than you comes up to grab your things, most people will resist desperately. But... how about a god-level robbing you? Just ask if you are "moved" or not "moved"? The vast majority of people should be... dare not move... Very good, now the people on Chanlong Island are the representatives who dare not move. At this moment, the people who were picked up by Baili dont know how many grass-and-mud horses rushed past. They really want to ask Baili, dont you want a bit of Bilian? As a god-level, can''t you have something that a god-level should have? Like the drugstore Bilian? Look, this is where the misunderstanding was born. At this moment, everyone who has witnessed all of this on the Dragon Island subconsciously thinks that Baili is a **** level. Why do they think so? If you see someone calling the Void Dragon Hammer''s father like a son while running around, ask if you think the other person is a god-level? Obviously, Bai Li is such a person. So all the people on Chanlong Island, the first reaction is, this is a **** level! But in fact, Baili is not... Baili only has the pinnacle of the earth level. Even though there are all kinds of trump cards in Baili, it is just like a general celestial elementary level. what? God level? Unless it is a battle of positions, dare to say when seeing God-level Baili, huh! God level? What''s wrong with God level? Isn''t it just one punch that can kill me? But I still refuse! The ability of the big pine tree can only be exerted under very special circumstances, such as Void Dragon Dare, stay in Chanlong Island, and then build Chanlong Island into a world of forgiveness. Only in this case can the big pine tree teach others what forgiveness is. In addition, if it was an encounter, then hehe, not to mention that Baili met the Void Dragon, not to mention it was a battle, and there might not even be a chance to run. The last time the Void Dragon just projected the clone, it almost destroyed Baili in the end. If it were the deity, it would be almost enough to kill Baili''s eyes. But a thousand counts, no one counts the Void Dragon going further and further on the road to death... It''s all about creating the forgive world by yourself, you are so soulful! Little brother...Are you crazy? Playing with a villain with a sense of soul, we can''t keep up with your rhythm of death, okay? "Go over there, Nono, you blocked me..." Bai Li solemnly ordered a "corpse" to move aside, and then the "corpse" was so obedient king that Bai Li could take care of it more easily. The other "corpse" next to him was cleaned... Then, come back and pick him up... "Hey...you are the horns..." Finally, under Baili''s constant corpses, the person who picked up the horns, at this moment, the heavenly peak is half lying on the ground as his "corpse" "Yes! Hearing Bai Li''s words suddenly, this guy made his pants wet with fright. "I heard that you gave me a hunting order a few days ago?" Bai Li asked casually while picking up this heavenly peak. "I think this should be a misunderstanding!" When the pinnacle of heaven said this, Shadow Breath Crystal was broadcast live, and the words embarrassing in the entire horn headquarters filled the air... Seventh Elders face is **** and bloody, although he wants to continue saying that our goal is to make the entire starry sky afraid to speak loudly, but he really doesn''t dare to speak loudly now... "Should?" Bai Li took off the coat of the Heavenly Pinnacle first with a look of confusion...This one turned around to make Bai Li take it off more easily. "Definitely! It must be a misunderstanding!" Tian-level pinnacle obviously realized Bai Li''s dissatisfaction with the two words. "Then how does your horn plan to compensate for my loss?" Bai Li said, taking off this pants. "This...I want to let the elders decide after I go back..." At the peak of the sky level, there is a cold sweat on his forehead, because he has never experienced such pressure. "As you know, I am not an unreasonable person!" Bai Li said that he had already begun to take off his clothes... As for what he said was not an unreasonable person who made the horns of the heavenly ranks, the grass mud horses in their hearts were about to rush out of the chest and kick Baili to death. Brother... what are you talking about? You said you are not an unreasonable person? Do you dare to ask for some Bilian? You are really not unreasonable, but how do you write these two words because you don''t know the truth? But its useless to think about itAnyway, no one of these heavenly ranks dares to say more than half a word, because in their eyes, a casual wave of the hand in front of them can make They couldn''t even keep a little dross. This is definitely the most aggrieved task in history. One of the heavenly ranks started to cry right now...Bai Li thought that he took off his clothes and took other peoples things and made him cry because of grievances, and couldnt help but comfort. Two times. But what Bai Li doesnt know is that this heavenly rank has just been promoted to the heavenly rank. It can be said that this is the first mission to play the trumpet. I used to hear these big brothers say that when the trumpet goes out of the mission, everyone is evasive. Dare to have any collision with the horn, it can be said that the scenery is as beautiful as it is. So this is the first time to follow the mission, this little brother can be said to be excited, don''t want it, but also imagine how unrestrained he is! But I never imagined that when I arrived at Chanlong Island, I found the goal. This should have been a pleasant thing, but when you find that the goal is a **** level, can you still feel happy? Anyway, this little brother didn''t feel happy at all, he felt aggrieved, he had never been so aggrieved in his life, I am a heavenly class! A dignified god! How could I suffer such abuse! Baili: "Move over there...Take off your pants by yourself, don''t bother me!" A dignified heavenly rank: "Okay, brother..." Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2696: Why do you want to be an internet celebrity? The Seventh Elders specially prepared Shadow Breath Crystals for this team of heavenly ranks, in order to watch the scenes of capturing Baili or killing Baili with his own eyes, because the seventh elders felt that only this way could satisfy their inner pleasure. But now, the Shadow Breath Crystal has become a tool for Baili to strip away the remaining heavens on his side during the entire live broadcast. So now, under the gaze of the Seven Elders and even the entire horn, Baili easily stripped himself. All the heavens here. In the end, under the gaze of all the top horns, the screen Zira displayed by the entire Shadow Breath Crystal suddenly went black. Seven Elders: "???" What the hell... Could it be that Bai Li once again attacked the horn man? Just when the Seventh Elder looked bewildered, someone behind him said, "Could he have taken the Shadow Breath Crystal away?" The audience: "!!!" Fresh and mad, everyone in the horn at this time even felt that even madness is not enough to describe Baili, brother, are you god-level? As a god-level, how can you be so poor as a bear? At this moment, the Seventh Elder regretted it. He regretted sending someone to Chanlong Island to deal with Baili. Is this dealing with Baili? This obviously caused great trouble for myself. Didn''t you say that people just killed one of their own little managers? Wouldn''t it be okay if you just grab the individual and say it for the dead ghost? What kind of big tail wolf pretends? I have to send someone... now what? This is a guy who wouldn''t even let the Shadow Breath Crystal go! Now that this guy knows the horn, will he let it go easily? What will he do to the horn when he is angry? what? kill? The seventh elder swears that if Bai Li is really just killing people, the horn is not afraid at all. After all, it is not a shame to be killed by some people at the **** level, but the seventh elder thinks this **** level may not kill people, maybe His goal is...what about robbery? The people in the horn guessed all right. At this moment, Bai Li had already stripped off the heavenly rank. Sure enough, the Shadow Breath Crystal Baili had not let go. At this time, the Shadow Breath Crystal had reached Baili''s hands. Of course Baili Know what this is! At this time, Bai Li threw the Shadow Breath Crystal with one hand and beat the Heavenly Peak in front of him! "What...what is it to want to be an online celebrity outdoor anchor? Do you want to play live broadcast? Come on, I will also broadcast it to you!" Bai Li said that he directly turned on the recording ability of Shadow Breath Crystal. He began to record all parts of the whole body of Tian-Gao that was barely in front of him. This celestial class doesn''t know how to describe his heart at this moment. This means that there is no ground seam around, otherwise he is probably going to get into the ground seam now, and he will not come out again in this life. Heaven level, especially the peak of the sky level, in the starry sky, that is the existence that can establish sects, and many of the strongest medium forces are no more than the peak of the sky level. Therefore, a celestial peak can be said to walk anywhere in the starry sky, others must be respectful, but today after the celestial peak was stripped away, the 360-degree all-round shooting... If you want to say you shoot, what the **** is it when you shoot people while you shoot? Killing but nodding your head, brother, you are too much... "Rely on... you know you must be doing this kind of thing here..." Du Ruo and Xuanji rushed back towards this side, and since Baili suddenly disappeared just now, Du Ruo judged that Baili must have entered the state of licking the bag again. Everything really did not differ from what Du Ruo had guessed. At this moment, Bai Li had already entered the state of licking the bag, but this time Bai Li was obviously a bit frantic, because he not only licked dead people, but even had no bags of living people. Let it go. Xuanji and Du Ruo looked dumbfounded, but when they got close to seeing the people Bai Li was licking at this time, they weren''t dumbfounded, they were completely speechless... Because he knew these few people, all of them were trumpeters, and Du Ruo, who was stripped naked at this time, was even seen with his master when he was a child. This is a super strong horn, and it is said that many It had reached the peak of the heavenly rank a year ago, and it was only a step away from the holy rank. After so many years, even though he has not yet entered the Holy Rank, he can be said to be a rare opponent in the Heaven Rank! And at this time, the strong man who can be said to be the most admired in Du Ruos eyes is straightforwardly grouped into a group to protect his shame as much as possible. When Baili passed by this senior, he gave this senior a kick. As a result, this senior was kicked and trembling, but he didn''t even show it... I crossed? This was Du Ruo''s first reaction...otherwise why would he see such a weird picture? Mysterious Ji doesn''t know these heavenly ranks, but Mysterious Ji can feel it from the power fluctuations in them, especially the cleanest friend who has been picked up. The fluctuations in him are even stronger than those in his master. So... Is this a celestial pinnacle? And the mysterious machine vaguely saw the sign of the horn from the underwear left by them. So... these people are trumpeters again? Baili, is this going crazy? He just can''t get along with the horn? Just like that to deal with the trumpeter? And are these people in the horn fools? Why don''t they choose to resist? Not everyone knows Baili like Xuanji. After watching the previous battle, Xuanji was only curious about Baili''s ability. Although I don''t know why, Xuanji can be sure that Baili''s strength is definitely not that strong. It must be done by some special technique But others are different. Others don''t know Baili, so they can only judge the enemy''s strength with the pictures they see with their own eyes. There is no doubt that Baili should still be the first to be able to chase the Void Dragon and hammer the Void Dragon into a Void Earthworm. So don''t say that this one hasn''t become a holy class yet, is he really daring to move when he really becomes a holy class? "It just so happened that you are here, help me to screen it again to see if they still hide other things, remember not to let it go everywhere!" Bai Li said, pointing to the "big white sheep" on the horn over there. , These "big white sheep" already wanted to die when they heard this. Screening? I screened your sister...Big brother...Just now you wished to check every one of our hairs. None of the Shadow Breath Crystals hidden in the bun could escape your poisonous hand. What else can we hide now? ? Are you still human? Can you have some basic respect for our heavenly rank? Of course not... Bai Li is still thinking about it now. Before the horn, he issued a hunting order to himself. Can this be the case? Of course not! So how do you deal with the horn? After thinking for a long time, Baili finally got an idea! Compensation! A lot of compensation! This time I wont let the trousers that the horn lose is sold. Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2697: The dogs girlfriend Baili never let go of any "corpse" in Chanlong Island, even whether the "corpse" was alive or dead, Baili never let go anyway. Actually, Bai Li wanted to ask if these "corpses" would be moved because he cared for them so much, but by their appearance, he should not dare to move... The harvest is not as rich as imagined. Although Bai Li had known for a long time that he would be forced to a place where such villains would gather, there would be nothing promising, but he never thought that they were not only boring, they were simply shameless. Are you so poor as a bear? What gives you the courage to live? Jingru? The "corpses" of Chanlong Island really want to become corpses right now, eldest brother, if you rob you, you can rob you. You are a god-level, can you do it well, can''t we dare not move? But brother, you still scold us victims for being poor while robbing? Is this too much? Brother, even if we are poor, that is all our possessions... "Unlucky!" Bai Li felt particularly unlucky today. Originally, he wanted to return a wave of blood with this group of leeks, but now it seems that this wave of blood cannot come back. Du Ruo was helping Baili to rob, and Xuanji didn''t move, and he looked at Baili and Du Ruo with contempt. It was obvious that the purity of Xuanji''s heart made him disdain to do such things. But this is a fool in the eyes of Bai Li and Du Ruo. Baili thinks something doesnt take you special, isnt it a stupid hat? Du Ruo feels that now when we are strengthening our sun-shooting temple, the things you **** back are all to increase the strength of the senior brothers. No wonder the mysterious talent is good but still can''t occupy a position in the sect. This is not considering the sect. The reason. As for Xuanji... Xuanji just wanted to say: "Do you two still have shame?" I can''t eat anything like shame, Du Ruo doesn''t think there is any use in shame, let alone Baili, there is no such thing as Baili. But when the three of them were discussing shame, the entire starry sky was already boiling. Chanlong Island is definitely famous among the stars, not only because it is a place of chaos, but also because it is the nest of the Void Dragon. It can be said that the Void Dragon is the only god-level that exposes himself to the outside all day long. People generally have a god-level who wants to hide this god-level in the ancestral grave, for fear that outsiders will find out, but look at the Void Dragon, who waves outside every day. But everyone knows Void Dragon Wave, but Void Dragon Wave has been so many years, but no one can do anything to him. But this time the battle of Chanlong Island can be said to be a sensation in the entire starry sky. Almost all major forces have received news that a god-level appeared on Chanlong Island and fought with the void dragon. And now the entire Chanlong Island was shattered, two-thirds of the entire Chanlong Island were killed, and even the Void Dragon was chased and escaped into the void. Life and death are unknown. was shot by another wood-based god-level, the identity of this god-level is unknown, but he turned into a human race. That''s right, no one still thinks that the "God-level" Bai Li has anything to do with the human race. After all, the human races weakness is already deeply rooted. Everyone thinks that the first reaction of the human race is a low-level race. How could there be a god-level powerhouse? So Baili was forcibly transformed. As for what kind of race Baili is Transmogrified, this is a bit funny. Because after the news of this battle came out, so far, nearly fifty races have come forward to express their willingness to take responsibility for this matter, and that this god-level powerhouse belongs to their own race. This person, if you feel shameless, no one can hold it back... This kind of thing that involves seeing a god-level relationship does not know how many powers have done it. So this time it is no surprise that it is publicly stated that the God-level is of his own race... But new news came out soon! This news came from the inside of the horn. After all, the horn didn''t dare to say that it was completely monolithic. There must be no way to hide such a big event. And as soon as the news came out, the entire starry sky became a sensation again! "Huh? This god-level is the one hunted by the horn before?" "Stop making trouble...Is the horn crazy? Why did you hunt the gods?" "Isn''t... Brother... Is the horn so swollen now? If you don''t agree, you will kill the gods? Is the horn planning to change its name to spaceship? If you don''t agree, you will go to heaven?" "You dont know... The horn of this matter is also embarrassing... My eighth grandfathers second uncles third daughter-in-laws next door neighbors dogs girlfriends owners sister-in-laws uncles second uncles second uncle is the high-level inside the horn, yes He told me!" "How did I tell you? Through that dog or that dog''s girlfriend?" "" At first, many people did not believe this news, but with the emergence of new news, everyone finally knew the whole story. Of course, it wasn''t through the dog or the dog''s girlfriend, but there was really news from the horn. The horn did not know the identity of the god-level at first, so this Oolong incident occurred. The horn even sent ten god-level gods to Chanlong Island to chase and kill each other, but the result...hehe, there is nothing special about them. Regarding the horn, after the aftermath, there are only four of the ten god-level horns left. It is said that the remaining four are better than dead, because they are all stripped by this god-level! "What? Stripped it all! Then this god-level must belong to our Bangmao clan! Just our clan takes all men and women! After our victory, we all stripped the enemy''s clothes and played a wave..." The audience: "" "Go away! Throw out the cannonball of this cannonball! Who put him in? I will be marked as mad dogs and cannonballers not allowed in!" For the time being, regardless of the shamelessness of the Bangmao clan, UU reading only said that this time the horn can be said to be a big oolong, and is it sent out to chase down the gods? A hunting order was given to the **** level? This is no longer going to heaven, this is going to send my whole family to heaven. Everyone has a tacit understanding and did not mention that it seems that Baili killed the horn man first. Because everyone really thinks it''s normal, brother, what''s wrong with your horn, people are god-level, what happened to the god-level killing a few people? People have worked so hard to cultivate to the **** level, so they are not allowed to kill a few people casually? Is there any king of this? Is there any reason? Tell me something, please! Is it easy for someone to cultivate to the **** level? After spending such a great price, they finally reached the **** level with great pains, and then they killed a person in charge of your horn, and your horn hunted them? Why are your horns so unreasonable? Why is it so arrogant? Very good... If the Seventh Elder hears this theory, the probability of being **** off may be more than ten percent... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2698: We have the courage to face any compensation The horn made a big oolong this time. Of course, some people started to inquire, a god-level, why did he kill the person in charge of the horn? You need to know that, in the eyes of a god-level, the difference between the person in charge of the horn and the pile of **** may lie in who is more smelly. So will the god-level kill the person in charge of a horn for no reason? Is it a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? I want to talk about gossip, the people in the starry sky still have their own set, and soon, news came from the Centaur... It is said that this time the news came from the Centaur Duke. The centaur has just announced! This god-level did nothing wrong at all! The man who is the horn is unreasonable! At that time, it was the person in charge of the horn who took the initiative to make things difficult for this god-level, and the other party would kill people! As soon as the news came out, the entire starry sky boiled! Fuck! The horn is really swollen this time. Don''t call it a horn anymore. How about your tuba? Look at what you all swell into! Your person in charge can even make things difficult for the gods now? "Yes, yes, yes... The horn is not a thing... You don''t know, once I went to the horn to inquire about the news, from the beginning to the end, the person in charge didn''t even look at me directly. He didn''t respect me at all!" "Yeah, yeah...I have encountered this kind of thing too, you don''t know the old lady with the horn...cough cough...the person in charge...how badly he spoke at the time, and I almost scolded my eight generations of ancestors. One side!" "What is that... I once went to the horn with a good thing, but the horn was blacked out..." "I was hacked too..." "I got a very important news last time, but the horn said that the news was worthless. I think the horn was deliberately cheating me!" "Yes, the horn is not the horn we are familiar with now, and the horn now is simply a bunch of liars!" This is the reason why everyone pushes the wall down. The horn used to be so powerful that no one dared to say anything, but now that when it is known that the horn is facing the god-level powerhouse, no one will think that the horn can survive. After all, the power of the god-level is It''s obvious to all. In the face of such a powerful god, why can your horn survive? So all sorts of gossip about horns came out. Of course, everyone knows that many of them are nonsense, but this is how people are, and some things become true when they are passed on. The horn just wanted to say something to the centaur at this time! Your uncle... Did you say that before? But the horn is now overwhelmed, and there is no time to question the Centaur. With all kinds of rumors and whispers passing more and more, the horn is a little bit unable to withstand. The horn of the past, when you enter the door, you will find people everywhere. Many people buy news here, and even make various transactions here. This is popularity. No matter what you do, you must be popular first. As long as you are popular, then you can do anything. But the current horn is completely different. More than 70% of the horns in the entire starry sky are empty, as if everyone is keeping away from the horn. It is not Bai Li that really caused such damage to the horn. Although Bai Li planned to make a wave of the black horn, at least he has not had time to do it. But the news from the outside world is completely different. Amidst all kinds of chaotic news, the horn is described as a dark and unreasonable place. So there is a problem like this. Although the old customers know that some are fake, some of them are always true. What''s more, the old customers dont want to die. Your horns have offended the gods, and the ghosts know the next Will the Second God Level appear in the horn where I am, if the person who regards me as the horn and kills me directly, then I wont cry? As for newcomers, today''s horn is simply **** in the eyes of some unknown newcomers! So how could we take the initiative to step into hell! The horn is really troublesome this time. The transaction volume of the entire horn in the previous day is now only one-tenth of the previous day. The whole horn is worried up and down, and even the high-level horns who have already started to want to leave. After all, no one knows what this god-level will do next, what if this god-level wants complete revenge? There may be a glimmer of life after leaving the horn at this time, right. Seven elders had few hairs, and now there are only a dozen hairs left. Seventh elder has already cursed the eighteenth generation of the dead eight-handed ancestor of the centaur. Even the Seventh Elders issued a brand new order. From now on, no creatures with eight hands will appear in the horn... Many races were removed from the horn... If they had been cleared out in the past, it is estimated that they would cry every one of them! After all, being able to be inside the horn is absolutely beautiful. Whoever does not leave a relative during the New Year, I work in the horn! Just ask if you are a dick! But now it''s completely changed. If you leave for the New Year relatives, do you dare to tell relatives that you are in the horn? You have to say that, believe it or not, relatives dare to break love with you directly without asking whether you have a girlfriend or not! You can''t pretend it, but the relatives of the horn must not take it. What horn? Did you offend the horn that the God-level might be extinguished at any time by the God-level... Oh, don''t you say it''s my relatives, I don''t want to die yet, I haven''t lived enough yet... The seventh elders hair is almost out of sight at this moment The terrible truth of peoples words, the seventh elder really knows. In the past, the horn mastered intelligence and often used all kinds of false intelligence to build momentum. It can be said that he died There are countless people in the hands of the false news spread by the horn. When the Seventh Elder is the most beautiful, he only needs to release some rumors and rumors, and these rumors and rumors are sometimes enough to kill others. And this time, he also personally experienced what is called retribution. Now the horn has become the center of all storms. The Seventh Elder knows that it is not because Baili is so simple...After all, this god-level has stripped his side. Of course, the heavenly rank came back alive, and of course the news he brought back was that this matter was not over. But listening to this, it seems that the other party only needs compensation. He was originally happy to hear that the Seventh Elders here, the poor horns only have money left, we are not afraid of compensation, we are brave to face any compensation. But Baili hasn''t moved yet, but the rumors from the outside world are about to crush the horn. Although the horns in the starry sky are powerful, they are similar to the principles of big and small companies. There are thousands of small horns, and these small horns dream of replacing them. But the horns were too big before, they couldn''t chew, but this time the horns were stepped on by a more powerful behemoth. This time it was naturally time for them to rush up and bite... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2699: Boss Bai is like my parents I don''t know how burnt the horn is, but Shen Qiushui has been particularly hard to live in these days. Du Ruo and Xuanji left without saying goodbye. The ghost knew where these two shameless people went, but Shen Qiushui guessed that it must have something to do with Bai Li! Its really a big problem for a child to stay. The Sun-Shooting Temple has worked so hard to raise these two dudes, but they turned out to be... alas... But what really made Shen Qiushui feel helpless was not these two, but Bai Li... You said that you provoke someone, and this white li can''t stop a little bit? This stuff started from getting started... No way... He was so burnt before he got started. posing as a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, it can be said that since ancient times, all those who dare to do such things have been shot by the Temple of Shooting Sun into briquettes. But this time, Bai Li was obviously pretending, and even the entire starry sky knew that Bai Li was pretending, and the Temple of Sun Shooting had to accept it with a smile... This is so embarrassing... But if you are aggrieved, you will be aggrieved. After all, where is Bai Li''s talent, such a disciple is not ashamed to accept it. Shen Qiushui also figured it out, it is not a bad thing to accept such a disciple, right... Originally wanted to give this kid a good start when Baili started, and let him know why Huaer was like this...no...it was to let him know who is the boss of the Sun-shooting Temple. As a result, I dismissed the horse to play, so I fell off the horse... Shen Qiushui felt that he was the kind of step back and thinking about getting angry... In a rage, this second item was sent to the outer door, so that you would not stop, make you dishonest, and let you stay at the outer door to reflect on it. Originally, according to Shen Qiushuis idea, Baili stayed honestly, and finally suffered. Nothing, as long as you come to admit a mistake, you can barely endure it... Cough cough...Its really impossible. You dont admit your mistakes, can I bear it if you are honest? can''t do it! Baili said no...I can''t stop...I really can''t help myself! Then Baili had a short time to hit the outer door invincible. Shen Qiushui almost passed away when he heard the news! What? Is the outer door so weak now? Not right...Should I say that Baili is so strong? Although the outer door is not as good as the inner door, it is after all the outer door of the Sun-shooting Temple, and it is also very remarkable. I dont know how many people want to get in when they squeeze their heads. Look at Kashiwagi before, but they just entered the shooting The outer door of the Sunshen Temple was like two to eighty thousand, and people who didn''t know thought he was the future head of Sunshen Temple. So this also expresses the power of the outer gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple from the side. I heard that Baili hadnt come back from the dragon clan when Baili was at the outer gate. It seems to have come back recently. After hearing the story of Senior Brother Bai, this stuff Scared to urinate on the spot... Then I was sent back to the Dragon Clan for treatment. I heard that it hasnt been cured until now. As long as I hear the words related to the white or the inside, I can show you what is called a one-second urination on the spot. I lose my pants if I take off my pants. . So Baili succeeded. It took such a short period of time to successfully beat the Invincible Hand. As long as he was standing and walking, he would be beaten when he saw Baili. Baili used this method to convince the entire outer door. Then you say that you are going to be your boss at the outside door. If you are not happy, hit people, and if you are happy, then you can think that I cant see it. can''t do it! Baili successfully proved his ability to die with his strength, what? Is the outer disciple not as good as the inner disciple? Haha...Bai Li successfully used the identity of an outer disciple to hammer the inner disciple''s grandma without knowing... This is not the most exaggerated. You said you hammered the inner disciple of our Sun-Shooting Temple. Who did the Xianglong Pavilion provoke? They just came here for a friendly visit... at least on the surface it was friendly... but you cried all over that night... Is this really good? But when he thought of this, Shen Qiushui suddenly felt a little refreshed in his heart... Hmm... He still cursed himself even today when he sent messages to the owner of the Xianglong Pavilion... I dont know why, but Shen Qiushui felt so hilarious for the first time after being scolded... And I heard that the Xianglong Pavilion was robbed by a god-level person on the way back? Don''t laugh at natural disasters, don''t laugh at man-made disasters, unless you can''t help it! Shen Qiushui said that he couldn''t help it... Is this a natural disaster or a man-made disaster? Are you people in Xianglong Pavilion so lucky now? If you don''t agree, you can meet the god-level, if you don''t agree, you can be robbed by the god-level, and there are no pants left! ...No way...Why does this god-level approach resemble Baili''s style? Hmm... I must have thought too much! This is the happiest place in Shen Qiushui, but how long does this joy last? Lao Tzu rewards you for letting you and Du Ruo go lock the soul together. Is it going to let you two grow together? I let you two work together to death? You both made me into hell! But what Bai Li did still left Shen Qiushui speechless... an existence that could upset the Netherworld. When he thought of what he just wanted to fight at the outer door before, Shen Qiushui felt that Bai Li was quite kind. You see, Liu Neng recently met with those newcomers and educates them. In the future, it doesnt matter whether I respect or not, but when you meet Boss Bai, you must respect and draw your own face while respecting! what? Why do you smoke your own face? Kid! I advise you to listen to me! Otherwise, it is not you who slap your face! what? Who is the white boss? Is there a portrait? Do you want to die boy! Do you dare to ask for the portrait of Boss Bai From a distance in the Temple of Shooting Sun, the one who walks most arrogantly in the past is Boss Bai. When you see him, you can smoke yourself and hear it! Very good... Now all the outer disciples enter the door is to be educated in this way, even though Boss Bai has only heard of his name until now, the legend of Boss Bai has been engraved on every disciple of the outer disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple. In my mind, when I mentioned Boss Bai now, these outer disciples would all be arrogant to heaven! That appearance is similar to the appearance of the former **** when he mentioned Lafayette! One pair! Boss Bai is more important than my parents... If its just an outside disciple, Shen Qiushui wont say anything... But why did you only call Senior Brother when you mentioned Du Ruo recently instead of Senior Brother? Is Du Ruo not the chief disciple? Is it wrong for you to call him Big Brother? There is also...you are a group of outside disciples who call out to Brother Bai when they disagree. I asked you to be shameless? Who gave you the courage to call an outside disciple as Brother Bai? And recently there have been people who call Baili Big Brother? What is it? When can the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun be selected without passing through the Sect Master? Why don''t I know what happened to Big Brother Bai Licheng? Isn''t he an outside disciple? Is he going to heaven? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2700: What have i experienced Shen Qiushuis resentment is very big, dont ask how big it is... its big anyway! Outer disciple is fine, the inner disciples have begun to respect Brother Bai... Baili succeeded, he is definitely the most successful disciple in the history of the Sun Shooting Temple! Shen Qiushui used to show off to his disciples all day long. He was the best disciple after Houyi, and with a group of elders for him, he had vaguely become the first person after Houyi. But at the moment, Shen Qiushui has a saying that "Mom sells criticism", I don''t know it should be said or not! Baili, you really succeeded this time... You did it, which even Patriarch Houyi couldn''t do! When Grandmaster Houyi was still an outer disciple, he was honest, OK?... You succeeded, you are so special that an outer disciple has gotten a bit now. The chief disciple is murderous... Thats all there is to say, after all, this is a misfortune at the door, you can close the door and say... But what are you doing to kill someone in the horn? Do you think that is our home? You can''t stop outside... Shen Qiushui has not figured out what to do about the person who killed the horn in Baili. Bao Baili? Shen Qiushui thought this in his heart, but dont forget that Shen Qiushui is a sovereign. He has to consider the overall situation. The horn is stronger than the Temple of Sun Shooting. Almost no one dares to provoke it. If the Temple of Shooting Sun really fights the horn, the result will be Naturally it goes without saying, maybe the horn will hurt, but the temple of shooting the sun is over! For the sake of a Baili, Shen Qiushui is a sect master and he has to consider the entire sect, so that is why Shen Qiushui was silent last time. What if you give up Baili? What would other disciples think about giving up Baili? You didn''t listen to the group of mad dog-like disciples from the outer door. When they heard the news one by one, they wanted to unite with Brother Bai immediately. Can''t they all be excited? Now tell them that the sect cant stand for Baili. It is estimated that there will be disciples who will jump out and say that they want to leave the sect. At that time, it is impossible for an old thief to give it to himself. So Shen Qiushui was very embarrassed. On one side was the whole sect, and on the other was Baili. Shen Qiushui didn''t know how to make a decision, but this also showed Baili''s position in his mind. And just when Shen Qiushui was extremely embarrassed, an inner disciple in charge of the news rushed in from outside! "Zongzongzongzongzong...zong..." "When can you stutter and be responsible for the news?" Shen Qiushui was speechless... "Sovereign...I am not stuttering..." Shen Qiushui: "..." "I ask you what the **** is going on!" Shen Qiushui was so angry that this disciple almost gave birth to heaven, I don''t know you are not stuttering! If you stutter, can you really be responsible for the news? You cant even be my bastard, okay... What I said was to ask you whats wrong, not to stutter... "Oh... yes... it''s the news from the horn!" "What? The horn!" Shen Qiushui stunned when he heard the horn. Sure enough, the horn came. They would definitely not let it go easily. After all, the horn was not a weak force. Hunting, when the horn hunted the holy rank, it once caused a sensation in the entire starry sky. And the news from the horn now is probably not good news! Shen Qiushui clutched his head, he felt his brain hurt, he didn''t know what to do with the next thing. And this disciple has a dumbfounded look, what is the situation, I just said a horn, why is it the Sect Master? "Okay... you don''t need to say, I know what it is, do you want to reply on the horn? If so, say that the sect is in retreat, it is not convenient to reply for the time being..." Shen Qiushui thought at this time is to drag. See if you can find someone else to mediate it. If the horn can accept compensation, the Sun-shooting Temple can make concessions to compensate the horn. "Huh? Reply? What reply?" This disciple looked dazed, didn''t the Sect Master know? Why is the expression like this? Is there any misunderstanding? "The horn did not want to reply?" Shen Qiushui was puzzled, shouldn''t the horn come to question this kind of thing? Shouldn''t we ask for a reply? Isnt the horn person who caught Bai Li? Before the horn sent ten heavenly ranks, none of the ten heavenly ranks could catch Baili? Is this too much? "No reply! It''s news about the horn..." The disciple looked dazed. "What news!" Shen Qiushui didn''t feel embarrassed, he took the news directly from the other party''s hands, and the moment the news started, the moment when he saw the above things Shen Qiushui was forced! Because of this news, Shen Qiushui didn''t understand it at first... Chanlong Island? What is the relationship between Chanlong Island and the horn? Then Shen Qiushui continued to look down...When he saw the Void Dragon being chased into Void''s life and death, Shen Qiushui couldn''t help but yelled out. After all, everyone like Void Dragon was punishable by everyone. Just when Shen Qiushui was wondering who was the one who made the shot, Shen Qiushui who looked directly behind him could put his fist in his mouth! The one who chased and killed the Void Dragon turned out to be the one who killed the Horner before! No, right...Shen Qiushui feels that his brain is not enough...Let''s stroke it...ha...stroke things... First of all... It was Baili who killed the horn, right... The news before the horn proved to be correct... Then someone was chasing and killing the Void Dragon... Then this person was the one who killed the Horner? What does this mean... Baili chased and killed the Void Dragon? Shen Qiushui has a sentence at this time that I dont know if my mother sells criticism as it should not be said! But when it is inappropriate to talk about the Void Dragon, talk about it! This is really my mom''s approval! Baili hunts down the void dragon? Can your message be true? Now someone tells Shen Qiushui that Du Ruo likes men Shen Qiushui may think it is more reliable than this! After all, this is absolutely impossible... So Shen Qiushuis first reaction must be a mistake! Although Bai Li has the strength, it is absolutely impossible to be a god! If Baili is a god-level, Baili is crazy? It''s okay to come to the Temple of Shooting Sun as an outside disciple? Is God level so boring now? This is not boring anymore! "This news must be false! Your news is just nonsense, it''s like you told me that Brother Du Ruo likes men, do you think I can believe it?" Shen Qiushui felt that this news must be nonsense from an unknown source. But Shen Qiushui''s words fell, but he heard this disciple say: "Sect Master...I heard about what you just said..." "What did you hear?" "It seems... Brother Du Ruo really...cough cough..." Shen Qiushui: "???" What the **** have I experienced? At this time, Shen Qiushui just wanted to ask what he had experienced? Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2701: Older gingers are more spicy Shen Qiushui suddenly began to doubt life. What have you experienced? What was this disciple talking about just now? What did he say about Du Ruo? "What happened to Du Ruo?" "Ahem...nothing...nothing...the disciples just heard it...but Sovereign, the times are different now, and sometimes I have to think about it. After all, this kind of thing..." Shen Qiushui: "???" What am I going to think about? What the **** is it? "Are you sure the news you just said is true?" Shen Qiushui only wanted to skip this topic at this time, so he chose to change the topic. "It should be certain, I said it by Brother Tingsha!" Shen Qiushui: "Brother Sha?" "Yes...it seems to be the last time Brother Sha and Brother Du Ruo drank, and Brother Du Ruo said after he was drunk!" Shen Qiushui: "???" Did I ask you who you drank with? Lao Tzu is asking if the things you just said about Chanlong Island are true... Shen Qiushuis face is now... how to describe it, it is the same color as the C4 bomb... and it is still constantly dripping to remind you that I may explode that kind of C4 at any time! This disciple obviously realized that he was off topic... It seems that what the lord wants to know is not the thing that Brother Sha said last time... So he quickly changed his words: "It''s true, this news has been released from many places! Now the original hunting order on the horn is gone!" Shen Qiushui''s expression finally eased a lot when he heard that the horn''s hunting order is known to be terrible, so to speak, all the hunting orders in the horn''s history have been completed, and the success rate is 100%. Let''s put it this way, as long as you are hung on the horn''s hunting order, it is basically an announcement that you have hung up. It is just a matter of time. And now, the hunting order in the horn dialogue disappeared? In addition to the previous news, Shen Qiushui''s expression has become strange now. The inner disciple of the narrator looked at the suzerains suddenly strange face and said in his heart: "Are you going to say something wrong again?" This time it was not that he said the wrong thing, but that Shen Qiushui became more confused as he thought about it. It was Bai Li who killed people before, right... But what cultivation is Bai Li? Shen Qiushui knows very well, let''s put it this way, Shen Qiushui feels that Baili like himself can pinch Baili to death with one finger...cough cough...that must be an insult to his finger...a hair killed him It shouldn''t be difficult... And what kind of existence is the void dragon? Lets put it this way, if the Void Dragon wants to say that a finger kills himself, it must also be an insult to his finger. He wants to say that a hair kills himself... Well, it may also insult his hair... And such an existence was chased by Baili and hammered into the void, and finally I dont know the life or death, what else? Even Chanlong Island was blown up? Its not over yet, but Baili is a wood **** level? Where is the white wood? Are the five elements in Baili lacking wood? So if Baili is a wood or a god, ghosts can believe it. So Shen Qiushui probably thought of it in an instant. It must have something to do with Baili''s bow. Du Ruo had told him about Baili before. Why could Baili sweep hell? Not because Bai Li is strong, but because of the powerful restraint ability of the bow in his hand. Will this be the case if you count it like this now? Shen Qiushui doesnt know, but Shen Qiushuis heart at this moment... well... it doesnt seem to be very good either... Although the alarm of the horn has been lifted, as the sect master, what ability does the disciples in his sect have, I dont know "orderly"? Is there any reason for this? It would be fine if everyone didn''t know what happened to Bai Li, but looking at the current situation, Du Ruo and Xuanji seemed to understand what was going on! These two shameless people...Shen Qiushui felt even more aggrieved right now. "Does the outside world know about Baili?" Shen Qiushui said, and the inner disciple immediately said, "No...the horn seems to be blocking the news on purpose! So the outside world only knows that it is the Wood God level, and then the appearance of the human race. Many people in the outside world think that it should be a transfiguration appearance, and there are even many races who singled out and said...cough cough... said it was from their race..." Shameless! Shameless! Shen Qiushui has been stunned by the shamelessness of this group of people, what is yours! It''s obviously ours, okay! "Go! Let out the news immediately, that human race is our outer disciple Baili!" Inner disciple: "???" Shen Qiushuis words made this inner disciple bewildered. At first, the inner disciple was still thinking, if Baili''s news is leaked, will it cause any trouble to the Temple of Shooting Sun? So he is doing a good job of keeping the horn secret. No one knows that this person is Baili of the Temple of Shooting Sun. But at this moment, the Sect Master actually asked to take the initiative to tell this matter? What''s happening here? Of course he cant understand! Because Jiang is still old and spicy, he is not even a little bit off. Doesn''t Shen Qiushui understand that once Baili''s news is exposed, it will definitely attract the attention of interested people? If it is a real wood **** level, surely no one dares to mess around, after all, who dares to mess with the **** level? However, if Bailis affairs are eventually spread out from other peoples mouths, it will inevitably attract some caring peoples attention. Will it be revealed that Baili is not a god-level thing at all? If it reaches that point, Baili will really be. There is a dilemma. And at this time, Shen Qiushui heard the shameless group of guys who had taken the initiative to announce that they were suddenly inspired ~ www.novelhall.com~ Only you can say? Lao Tzu also jumped out and said that it was our disciple Bai Li from the Temple of Sun Shooting! This may sound ridiculous, but ridiculous things need to be divided into time. If the Sun-Shooting Temple shouts like this at other times, it will definitely be regarded as a neuropathy. However, after so many people shout together, at most people will be regarded as a follower Other forces are just as shameless. The purpose of Shen Qiushui is to mix up the water! Without waiting for others to say anything, Lao Tzu took the initiative to jump out and said that it was Baili, so even if someone really said it was Baili in the future, would someone believe it then? So Jiang is still hot, and Shen Qiushuis hand can be said to help Baili completely cut off all the troubles in advance. Among so many false news, the real news is mixed, and the final result is true. Passed on the fake to you. Although the inner disciple didn''t understand why, the suzerain said that he could only do that. After he wrote down the things he was about to announce, he turned around and planned to go, but after he had just walked a few steps, Shen Qiushuis words came: Where is Sha Zhenyue? Tell him! In the future, you will not find Du Ruo to drink, even if you drink it Point! Don''t dare to say anything messy!" inner disciple: "..." Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2702: Is the west sky in the east? This inner disciple could not bring the news to Sha Zhenyue, because now Sha Zhenyue has also left the Temple of Sun Shooting. Don''t get me wrong, Sha Zhenyue is not looking for Baili, because even if he really wants to find Baili, he can''t find Baili. Sha Zhenyues departure was decided before. The Ocean Sacred Land is about to be opened. All parties have reached an agreement. All parties will send their own disciples into the Ocean Sacred Land. At that time, it will depend on what they can get. After all, everyone is not a fool, and there are peerless powerhouses on all sides, but the first thing to say is whether this sea sacred land allows those peerless powerhouses to enter, even if it does enter, the result? A group of saints are robbing things inside? The result can only be to blow up the entire Holy Land in the end. After all, once the holy ranks do something, it is extraordinary, and no one can let others. There were also holy places opened back then, holy ranks were allowed to enter, and then all holy ranks poured into it, what was the result? The result is that all the holy ranks cant be fought with each other. In the end, let alone the baby, the number of holy ranks killed and injured alone exceeded ten. Basically, all the holy ranks came out with injuries, as for the babies. What smashed it... So after studying, all parties left these things to the disciples to do. Although the young people were very angry, they would certainly not be as lethal even if they fought, and this was also a chance for the young people to experience. However, because of the fact that the Ocean Sacred Land is particularly powerful this time, the disciples sent by all parties are all prefecture-level disciples. Of course, it does not rule out that some people who choose to seek abuse will send profound levels to die. Sha Zhenyue is now heading to the entrance to the Ocean Sacred Land. Originally, Shen Qiushui''s leader should be Du Ruo, but he never expected that Du Ruo and Xuanji would go to find Baili. Now that Shen Qiushui doesn''t know if these three little things can rush past, so he can only choose to let Sha Zhenyue lead the team. The place opened by the sea holy land this time is in the most east of the starry sky, in an area called the East China Sea. This East China Sea does not mean the ocean, but the East China Sea means the star sea. In this East China Sea, the stars make up and gather, and from a distance, the stars shine like an ocean, but the brilliance of the stars is far more fascinating than the ocean. Bai Li was vomiting more severely than Du Ruo had a mystery at this time... "I... vomit... I''ll go to his uncle... vomit..." Bai Li couldn''t even understand the whole thing. The long-distance traversal of the starry sky would make people feel like their souls were torn apart and reorganized. Although it was convenient to swear countless times that he would never use long-distance teleportation in this life, there is no way, the opening of the sea sacred land is imminent, and it is obviously impossible to reach the East China Sea in a short time by using a short-distance teleportation array. Therefore, the three of them had no choice but to choose the long-distance teleportation array. As a result, although they reached the edge of the East China Sea, the three of them had been vomiting here for almost half a day. After finally vomiting up all the bile, Bai Li finally stopped vomiting, but the dizziness from the depths of the soul still made Bai Li vomit blood... "That...actually...actually...I can set up a long-distance teleportation array with Little Tome, don''t use this..." The big pine tree seemed to be unable to stand it anymore, and then spoke to Baili. Then, in exchange for this sentence, Bai Li directly opened the arrow demon ring and rushed into Thunder City, using the bow of heaven to carve a Pippi shrimp on the trunk of the big pine tree... The kind that can''t be repaired... Your uncle...Why did you go so early...I''ve been vomiting here for a long time. Tell me that you can actually make our arrival very happy? Are you kidding me? Originally wanted to carve a hairtail for the little clam, but because he couldn''t find the position of the little clam, Bai Li finally had no choice but to give up... Perhaps because of the fact that this sacred land appeared in the East China Sea, coupled with the brilliance like the ocean, it has the degree of an ocean sacred land. The entrance to the ocean sacred land is on the edge of the Buddha star in the center of the East China Sea, and the entire East China Sea is the territory of the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom. But Bai Li simply couldn''t understand, why shouldn''t the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom be in the west? Why does the West Heaven Buddha Congress appear at the far east of the starry sky? Are you still in the East China Sea? In the end, I learned from Du Ruo''s mouth that the feeling of Xitian did not refer to the west, but the name of a place! Is Xitian a place name? After that, what do you say to send you to the west? Is it embarrassing? Bai Li heard Yi Yuan say that all the guys in the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom are crazy, because normal creatures should have seven emotions and six desires, and a group of guys who cut off seven emotions and six desires, you can imagine what they will be like. Yi Yuan has warned Baili many times not to provoke the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, because they do things differently from ordinary people. You provoke the Nether Underworld, they may not chase you to death because of certain things, but if you provoke the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom ! Then only ghosts know what will happen. From the name, you can hear that the Buddha Star is definitely related to the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. Among the many hidden powers, the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom is the only place open to people all year round. The Western Heaven is at the end of the East China Sea and the easternmost part of the starry sky There is a place called Xitian! It is said that there was this name back then because the Buddha who founded the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom believed that West and East were nothing more than obsessions! And the sky and the earth are just names, so the piece of land on the far east becomes the western sky... Bai Li would like to know, is this theory really due to neurosis? It may also be because of the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom. The forces in the east of the starry sky basically have something to do with the Buddha. There is no way. On the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, if you dont have some relationship with people, you want to survive. It''s also a difficult task. The three of Baili appeared on the Buddha star. The entire Buddha star was hollowed out from the inside. This planet is different from ordinary planets. Other planets live on the surface, while the Buddha star lives inside the planet. But what makes Bai Li most curious is, why does the inside of the Buddha star also appear like the sun? The explanation given by Xuanji is Buddha Light! Although Bai Li didn''t believe this explanation very much, Bai Li knew that this should also be a method of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. Bai Li didn''t say much. After all, the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom was unwilling to provoke even a scum like Yuan Yuan. At this moment...cough cough...It seems that he has no qualifications to provoke others at all. Entering the Buddha star, Baili took a look. The picture of small bald heads and big bald heads everywhere in my imagination did not appear. After asking about the mysterious mechanism, Baili realized from the mysterious eyes that this place is with the earth. Its different. The Buddha Kingdom here has nothing to do with the earth... The monks here do not need to shave their heads, nor do they need Amitabha who wears robes all day long. The monks here look almost indistinguishable from ordinary people, but they will engrave various kinds on their bodies and faces. I dont know if its a scripture or something strange. Even Bai Li thinks why their engraving is similar to their own Pippi Shrimp and Hairtail? Chapter 2703: I heard that you are god-level? Looking at this place full of pipi prawns and hairtails, Bai Li once wondered if the people who named this place back then did not have a good look, and regarded the pipi prawns and hairtails on these people''s faces as alive. , That''s why the name Donghae was born? Fortunately, in addition to these Pipi Shrimp Hairtails, there are many young elites from all over the starry sky. As the saying goes, it''s not that friends don''t get together. Bai Li just came in and saw an acquaintance who knew him and couldn''t know him anymore. Wu Man! And it''s not Wuman himself, but the Wuman with the Thirteen Saints Legion! When I saw this acquaintance, Bai Li thought it was a kindness! No matter how he got there, Wu Man was indispensable... Especially when he saw Wu Man''s coquettish appearance, Bai Li almost urinated with excitement! Is this a recreated sun armor? Why does it seem to be more handsome than the one I snatched from me last time... I can''t help but now I''m stripping the witch! "Hmm...we met Liu Ergou again!" Wu Man said that the name Liu Ergou was definitely a nightmare to him. I don''t know how many sleepless nights, Wu Man was alone in the room with a little man with Liu Ergou''s name! For countless sleepless nights, Wu Man was thinking about meeting this guy one day and then hammering him to death! Do not! Hammering him is too cheap for him! I want to trample him! Let him know what cruelty is! Let him live in the fear of being dominated by himself for the rest of his life! Wu Man came half a month before the opening of the Ocean Sacred Land. Why did he come so early? The first is to convene your own Thirteen Saints Legion. This time the Ocean Sacred Land is opened, only ten people are allowed to enter from each side, so in this case, the soldiers are naturally expensive and not too expensive. Although the Thirteen Saints Legion was miserably played by Baili, dont forget that each one of them came from a big power, and most of them are people of the same level as the mysterious Du Ruo. They have far more power to gather together. Not one or two forces can be compared. Obviously, Wuman should have reached a PY deal with them, so the Thirteen Son Legion is now reunited, but I dont know why. When I saw the familiar Wuman and the Thirteen Son Legion, Bai Li Can''t help but get excited, even trembling... Hmm... Could it be that the arrogant magic weapons they wore flashed in Lao Tzu''s eyes? Bai Li thinks it can only be this kind of explanation! Du Ruo and Xuanji have now also put on Saoqi equipment. Bai Li doesn''t know which idiot brought up the atmosphere in the first place. These peerless geniuses have to wear Saoqiqi if they don''t agree. Don''t they know what it means to be undisclosed? Well... forgive them... After all, if they don''t show up, how can I start? After seeing Wu Man and the others, Bai Li suddenly felt that this trip to the Holy Land would definitely not be lonely. After all, there is such a witch man who made it. Seeing that Bai Li didnt even pay attention to himself, Wu Man almost had to do it at this time... If it werent for the fact that there were regulations between the various forces that they were not allowed to do it before the Holy Land was opened, Wu Man might have done it right now. It''s time to fight Baili with a bayonet. What is Laozi? Lao Tzu came up to talk to you, you don''t want me? And what does it mean to watch Laozi drooling? Is Lao Tzu a woman? Or...this guy is also interested in men? "In fact, Wu Man looks pretty pretty now..." Before Bai Li spoke, Du Ruo spoke from the side... Wu Man: "???" What the hell? Are all the people at the Sun-Shooting Temple insane? What does it mean to look at Wuman now is quite delicate... Wuman suddenly felt that he was getting goose bumps all over! The words that I prepared just now to humiliate Baili can''t remember a word at this moment, and Wu Man just wants to leave these two guys at this moment! Grandma''s, are they all weird? Of the three people from the Temple of Sun Shooting, one is drooling while looking at him, and the other says he is pretty? What they want to do to themselves... Wu Man subconsciously clamped his legs... "Liu Ergou! Remember, I won''t let you go this time! I''ll let you know what cruelty is!" After Wu Man finally released a ruthless and harmless remark, he brought the Thirteen Saints Legion. Depressed and left... Obviously Wu Man, the first round of the match, lost again... "Oh... isn''t this Baili? I heard that you are all god-level hahahahaha..." A voice came, but Baili had been looking for it for a long time, but only heard the sound and didn''t see him. Under what circumstances, I suddenly felt a chill between the crotch! Baili lowered his head and saw a group of dwarfs standing between the crotch! This group is not someone else, it is the group of little dwarfs in the Holy Land. At this moment, the little boy looked at Baili...well... to be precise, he looked at Baili''s crotch. Bai Li couldn''t help taking a step back and then squatted down to maintain a posture that was only half a head taller than the little dwarf. "How did you know about this? Hush... keep it secret for me!" Bai Li looked mysterious, and this expression was exchanged for a group of little dwarfs roaring with laughter. Don''t say ha...Although the little dwarf is not very tall, his voice is very loud. Is it because he is too short and stable? "Your uncle, you are really funny, but I also admire your Sun-Shooting Temple. You are really shameless, you can even say this kind of thing..." "Please...it''s not just us who said this, you dwarves seem to have said it too!" Baili has a very shameless look on your face...because after the news of Chanlong Island before all the races jumped out and said that this god-level is theirs. That''s what other races say, but what the **** is your dwarf jumping out and saying? Do you think everyone is blind? Although the **** level of Chanlong Island is the appearance of a human race, but the height is normal, what height is your dwarf race, don''t you have a hard number in your heart? But the dwarves are shameless! What happened to your height? Isn''t it allowed that our dwarves are more stalwart? Otherwise, how can you become a god? But everyone thinks about it, is the tallest person in the history of the dwarves more than 1.3 meters tall? So... I believe you Dixie... Bai Li didn''t need to think too much to know that this was definitely the ecstasy smoke that Shen Qiushui helped him release, but even Bai Li had to admit that Shen Qiushui''s trick was really high. If the Sun-Shooting Temple remains silent, then some people may really doubt it, and now that the Sun-Shooting Temple Shen Qiushuis announcement has become a fake, it can be seen from the little dwarfs expression that the little dwarf is even He didn''t believe a punctuation mark, maybe he would rather believe that the wood god-level belongs to their dwarf race than believe that it is Baili... Chapter 2704: Acquaintances meet again The little dwarfs ability to sell his teammates is directly proportional to his enthusiasm. At this moment, the little dwarf and Baili are like old friends. They are very happy. People who dont know think they are really good friends for many years, but ghosts can think of it. In fact, they were teammates selling each other back then... "Ah! Old Bai!" As expected, I can meet acquaintances everywhere. I just told the little dwarf about the original things, but I left my brother Hu Fei just after showing off his last holy place and guardian. The iron relationship came here afterwards. "Old Bai, what? Are you teaming up with us from the Temple of Shooting Sun this time?" Obviously Farewell Brother has formed an alliance with Little Shorty. "You know, the last time I was in the Holy Land, I had a relationship with the Guardian, maybe this is the case too, so you have to choose quickly! Otherwise you missed the opportunity!" Baili: "" "You are here!" A voice full of high-cold President Fan''er came from the side, and you don''t need to think about Baili to know that this must be Heishui. "Your fate is really big!" Hei Shui looked at Baili''s Wuwei Chen Za, and it was not once or twice that he had contact with Baili. Anyway, he came from the experience of Heishui. Just get together with Baili. There is nothing good. In fact, Heishui has been praying before, dont come to Baili...please dont come to Baili! God... please let me go... I have only been with Baili a few times. The first time the holy place became the most wonderful holy place in history, the second time it was Mount Xumi... As a result, Mount Xumi was blown up the second time... Have you met Baili again for the third time now? Heishui trembled inexplicably. That''s why his high-cold president always has such a trace of vibrato when talking to Bai Li. Behind Heishui is a group of dark star people with black eyes and teeth. I have to say that these few people are purebred Dark Stars in their looks and appearance, and they don''t have hybrids. And Baili''s appearance here also caused a lot of commotion. After all, whether Wuman or Heishui, they are the top geniuses in the starry sky, and their every move is eye-catching. But just now everyone discovered that these people have all gathered in one direction! And not only them, but also the little dwarf and the people on Hu Fei''s side...Either of these people is a great person, so who makes them so nervous? "It''s Liu Ergou, the young shooter!" Finally, the sharp-eyed San Xiu recognized Bai Li! For a while, his eyes looked different at Baili. Liu Ergou, a young shooter, is the hero in the eyes of countless casual repairs! So when I saw Baili at this moment, a group of casual cultivators hula la la rushed up, and the eyes of each casual cultivator were still shining, especially the few girls with very plump **** were constantly moving towards Baili. To wink, there is a meaning to fight me if you want to fight tonight! As a militant, how could Bai Li stand this kind of provocation. He just wanted to ask this girl for an appointment... ahem... an appointment... So Du Ruo and Xuanji ran out... At this moment, even Xuanji looked helpless. In fact, I dont know since when Bai Li is no longer the little figure no one knows. Today, Bai Li dare not say that he is famous, but at least in the eyes of the younger generation, Bai Li The two names of Li You or Liu Ergou have long been popular. escaped the heavy encirclement, and in Bai Li''s eyes full of resentment, he finally escaped, but before he could catch a breath, he heard another voice behind him. "Brother Bai...you are here..." Brother Bai? This title is very unique! Du Ruo looked back and saw that Sha Zhenyue was walking towards this side with the disciples from the Temple of Shooting Sun with a look of excitement. Then in Du Ruos puzzled eyes, a group of disciples from the Temple of Shooting the Sun saluted Baili one after another: "See Brother Bai!" After saluting to Baili, they turned their eyes to themselves, and then saluted again: "See big brother..." "See Brother Xuanji..." After all the disciples of the Temple of Shooting the Sun paid their respects, Du Ruo felt that there were 1,800 horses and mud horses running by in his heart! Is there an auditory hallucination just now? Shouldn''t this group of disciples from the Temple of Shooting the Sun first salute to their senior brother? And isn''t Bai Li an outside disciple? Why do they call an outside disciple Senior Brother... and this group of people are called so smoothly, and at first glance they are not persecuted, this must be what they usually call... You group of inner disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, saw an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and then called the outer disciple the brother, and also put this outer disciple in front of me, your conscience will not hurt Is it? Du Ruo is already unable to complain at this time... Forget it, no matter how you say he is still a big brother! But Sha Zhenyue, what do you mean by pulling Baili talk so excitedly? Have you put my big brother in your eyes! Sha Zhenyue ran to Bai Li''er at this time, and Du Ruo''s look of a docile little lamb made Du Ruo look confused...but this is really not to blame Sha Zhenyue, because ordinary disciples don''t know about Baili. , But Sha Zhenyue knows. Who is Shiri in front of me! That''s the character who chased the Void Dragon from heaven and earth without a path, and finally escaped into the Void without life or death! Let''s not talk about how Baili did all this, anyway, Baili did it. So Sha Zhenyue is also very curious, how did Bai Li succeed? But how did Guan Baili succeed At this time, in the eyes of Sha Zhenyue, Baili is absolute thigh. Since it is thigh, what else can I hesitate? Just go up and hug... So that Du Ruo''s coughing throat almost came out, and Sha Zhenyue ignored him... Xuanji seems to have been used to it. After all, the last holy place, Du Ruo, is not in Xuanji. This guy in Baili seems to have such a magical charm. No matter where he is, he will definitely be the most central one, so at this moment The picture of Xuanji couldn''t be more normal. "Don''t the Holy Land only allow ten people to enter this time? Why did you bring so many people?" Baili counted behind Sha Zhenyue, ten people! Isn''t only allowed to enter ten people? Not to mention the addition of the three of them, plus Sha Zhenyue is over, what does it mean? And just when Bai Li was wondering, Sha Zhenyue spoke: "Master meant that ten of them entered in the name of our Sun-shooting Temple, and we followed you in in the name of San Xiu..." Sha Zhenyue''s words fell, Bai Li understood, Shen Qiushui hadn''t planned to let ordinary disciples with him from the beginning of the relationship, and I don''t know if it was because he felt that ordinary disciples were not strong enough, or thought he might pit ordinary disciples? As far as Baili is concerned, Baili prefers the latter... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2705: Lao Dong It doesn''t matter what Shen Qiushui thinks. Since there are now enough ten disciples in the Temple of Sun Shooting, there is no reason to dismantle it. As the chief disciple, Du Ruo finally decided that ten elite disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple would form a team and enter in the name of the Sun-Shooting Temple. As for them, they would enter as casual practitioners. Although in name only one force is allowed to enter one team, the decision Du Ruo made is basically an open secret. Basically, all forces will use this method to get more people in, so it''s not a violation of the rules, but if you use this second method to fight, Du Ruo and the others will not be so irritable. When I heard this, Bai Li was a question mark! But when Bai Li looked at Sha Zhenyue and Xuanji, the question mark turned directly into an exclamation mark. Because when these two people heard that they couldn''t wear it, they showed an extremely disappointed expression on their faces at the same time, and there was even a feeling of wanting to give up? Baili: "?????!!!!" What the **** is this? Are the young generations in the starry sky crazy? Is it really that important to wear sorrow or not? Dont these people know what Choi Bulubai is? Don''t they look at themselves and don''t wear those fancy things? What is the use of that fancy thing? In Bai Li''s helpless sigh, Sha Zhenyue took everyone to the station of the Sun-Shooting Temple on the Buddha star. The person in charge of this station is a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old. The man''s outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun has been a little discolored. But it can be seen that he cherishes this disciple''s uniform very much, because this disciple''s uniform is his identity, no matter how worn it is, he is an outer disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, and can be used to honor his ancestors. This kind of special outer disciple has many powerful forces. They will not enter the sect, and they don''t need any talent. All they need is loyalty. Just like the old Dong in front of him, he went to the Sun-Shooting Temple to apprentice at the age of twelve, but because of his talent, he would never have the opportunity to enter the Sun-Shooting Temple. But Lao Dong did not give up. He begged hard. In the end, it was Shen Qiushui who gave Lao Dong a chance and gave Lao Dong, who was an external disciple, to become the external door of the Sun-shooting Temple. One of the disciples. The so-called foreign disciples can be understood as small leaders in the various realms and star regions. Of course, its not to say that all such persons in charge are miserable. In some particularly prosperous worlds, the persons in charge of the Sun-Shooting Temple are also human-looking. Even Du Ruo said that individual persons in charge rely on shooting. The identity of the Outer Sect disciple of the Sunshen Temple is extremely powerful even in a family. But those are only a few. The disciples stationed abroad do not have any powerful cultivation methods within the sect, and there is no support from the sect. Every year in the Temple of Shooting Sun, I dont know how many disciples stationed abroad mysteriously disappear. Some of them can''t stand to escape, and some are silently killed by some hostile forces. Anyway, they disappear every year. Such a disciple outside the foreign sect is not something ordinary people can do. The moment Bai Li saw Lao Dong, Bai Li felt a little uncomfortable. Because it is difficult for Bai Li to imagine how a child who had left his hometown and came to Buddha Star by himself at the age of twelve lived here, and how he has survived these thirty years... The so-called station point is actually a small courtyard. If Sha Zhenyue hadnt told Baili that this was the station point of the Sun-shooting Temple, Baili might have thought it was an ordinary farmyard. Old Dong has a human wife. There is no way. This kind of disciple who is stationed abroad has no status in the eyes of many people, and no one really values ??him, so he can only look for the same. The human race became his wife. But Bai Li could see that there was a kind of belief in the temple of the sun shooting in Old Dong''s eyes! Yes, it is faith! Baili understood that if he hadn''t believed in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Old Dong might not be able to stick to it today. Du Ruo''s arrival obviously made Lao Dong seem at a loss. He respectfully bowed to Du Ruo''s disciple salute. This was the first time Bai Li saw Du Ruo go up to help the other disciple while saluting him. In Du Ruo''s words, every foreign disciple who is stationed abroad is a person worthy of admiration. The same is true of Old Dong. For Lao Dong, Du Ruo is like a prince, so he has not only respect, but also worship. Perhaps thirty years ago, the twelve-year-old Dong had a dream of becoming someone like Du Ruo. But the years went by. Thirty years later, reality eventually defeated Old Dong and allowed him to get married here and choose to accept reality. "Family, don''t hurry up to see the chief disciple of Our Sun Shooting Temple, this is a famous figure!" Old Dong pulled the obviously very cautious Human Race wife to see Du Ruo. It is obvious that Dong''s wife should be I haven''t seen anything in the world, so I was at a loss when I heard what Old Dong said. But her gaze fell on Bai Li''s body. What made her feel unbelievable was that Bai Li was actually the same human race as herself. "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, I have something to mention Baili''s name in the future, so that it will help!" Baili gave a kind smile to Old Dong''s cautious wife. Perhaps because of the existence of Baili''s same clanLao Dong''s wife has let go of it a lot, and I will give everyone a gift! What Dong didnt expect was that after his wife met everyone, these elite disciples from the Sun-Shooting Temple, who should be high in his eyes, all returned to his wife! This made Old Dong a little unbelievable, because he hadnt received disciples from the Sun-Shooting Temple who had come to the Buddha Star in the past. Those inner disciples and even the outer disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple were scolding themselves for nothing after entering here. , Even a station is not well managed. And Old Dong didn''t dare to say anything, every time he only swears that he is incompetent, but the old Dong swears that he has tried his best, really tried his best, and maintaining this station will not destroy him. Those high-ranking inner disciples wouldnt even take a straight look at themselves, and every time they would let their wives come out to salute them, but they would show disdain when they saw their human wives. It seems to be watching an inferior creature... But today, in his eyes, Du Ruo and others are far more noble than those inner disciples before, but what Lao Dong did not expect is that none of these people present would look at his wife with that kind of look! They even return to their wives! This makes old Dong feel incredible, his wife is a human race, they would actually return to a human race? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2706: Foreign disciples Old Dong is not surprised, because this kind of thing did not happen to Old Dong alone. Almost every foreign disciple stationed abroad will encounter it. In the eyes of most people, the external disciples stationed abroad are basically slaves, and even casual beatings are justified. No one knows whether Lao Dong has experienced such a thing as beating and scolding. And Lao Dongs wife is just a human race. Human race is considered a low race in the eyes of other races. Even in the eyes of many people, human race is inferior to a dog. If a dog comes to say hello to you, will you respond? So the old Dong had already prepared his wife''s salute and ignored him. And Lao Dongs wife may not be cautious, but because she will be insulted every time. But Old Dong did not expect, nor did his wife expect that she would get a response to every gift she gave today, and what they did not expect was that the gift they got was an equal gift! Lao Dong and his wife were stunned for a while, because they couldn''t believe it. Is this still a disciple of the inner door of the temple of shooting the sun? In the past, the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun looked down upon themselves, but now the inner disciples would respond to their wives with equal courtesy? Old Dongs gaze fell on Bai Lis body. At this moment, Old Dong realized that all of this must have something to do with Bai Li in front of him. Old Dongs news was not clear at all, so he didnt know who Bai Li was. . But it doesn''t matter. Old Dong can see that Bai Li''s position is extraordinary. Because when Du Ruo talked to other people just now, he obviously had some commanding tone. For example, if a certain inner disciple was asked to buy something, he usually told the other party directly, and there was no discussion at all. However, in the dialogue, Lao Dong found that it was different. Du Ruo used a negotiating tone every time he said something to Bai Li. Moreover, Lao Dong also discovered that Du Ruo had been denied by Bai Li several times when he proposed something. That appearance... That appearance made Old Dong wonder who was the chief disciple. In a sect, the chief disciple is even second only to the suzerain and elders. Generally, disciples must be respectful in front of the chief disciple. But the Bai Li in front of Du Ruo seemed to be indifferent, and he even denied Du Ruo''s words many times, but Du Ruo didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Not only Du Ruo, but Old Dong found that the others had also become different in front of Bai Naiqian. So when people talk to Bai Li, they seem to be respectful, it feels... as if Bai Li is the big brother and the chief disciple! Lao Dong was stunned when he saw this place... When did the Sun Shooting Temple have such a powerful human race? That''s right... Old Dong felt that he was strong, because although he was not very strong, he knew the rules of survival of the starry sky. In the starry sky, only strength is everything, and only strong enough can get enough status. So Old Dong knew very well that Bai Li was not respected because of others. He was able to get such respect because he had much stronger strength than others. But Old Dong doesn''t understand, how can a human race have such a strong strength? After all, his wife is Human, so I dare to say that I know enough about Human. The human race is very hardworking. At least the human races that Dong knows about are working hard. For example, his two brother-in-laws have been practicing hard since they were young, but the human race''s talent determines that no matter how hard it is, it seems that the human race cannot possess the abilities of other races. My two brother-in-laws are not as good as myself, at least they are still outside disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Although they are only stationed abroad, most people still dare not treat themselves like that. After all, behind him is the Temple of Shooting Sun. But my two brother-in-laws are different. When they went to apprenticeship, when they saw that they were Human Race, they were even kicked out without getting the qualifications for the assessment. They might not have gotten started in this life. opportunity. just because they are human race, they are the lower race in the eyes of others. Two young people who worked hard since childhood were finally defeated by reality. No one even cared about their talents, because the human race represents the talented garbage, which is synonymous with garbage. So they don''t get any chance, they can only live in a dark place like a dirty mouse. The uselessness of his wife marrying himself makes Lao Dong feel very sorry for his wife, but he does not know that in the eyes of many human races, the wife can marry himself is already infinite. Old Dong doesnt understand why! Why can''t the two hardworking brothers-in-law get a chance? Why does Human Race have to be looked down upon by others? But today, Old Dong was stunned. The status of a human race is even higher than the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? What is the origin of this human race? Although Bai Li was very kind from beginning to end, Lao Dong still didn''t have the guts to ask. After all, in his eyes, whether Bai Li was good, even the outer disciple of an ordinary sun-shooting temple was for him. Nobles are all existences he needs to look up to. Night descends quietly, the night of Buddha Star is particularly gorgeous The night sky here is pure blue, the endless sea of ??stars gathers into a blue ocean, and the moonlight looks like countless water waves rippling in the sky. Thousands of meteors are staged a brilliant meteor shower every second, shuttled between the stars. The fascinated starry sky is because Bai Li, who feels that he has seen the world, cant help but sigh. The beauty of the starry sky makes people want to just lie on the roof quietly, and finally get tired...lightly sleep. ... Old Dong and his wife have been busy all afternoon, buying...preparing...all kinds of things are brought back by them, which may be even more important than the Chinese New Year. But Old Dong didnt feel tired at all, and he even had a smile on his face, because whenever an acquaintance saw him and asked him what he did, he could straighten up and tell him, the chief disciple of our sect. It''s with me now! did you see! The Temple of Shooting Sun has never forgotten me! The Temple of Shooting Sun has never forgotten me...a man from twelve years old to today, he may have only this humble request in his heart. Although Lao Dong has worked hard to prepare, the conditions are limited after all, so the final dinner is not considered to be a good meal, but no one dared to raise dissatisfaction, because before, a disciple of the Sun Shooting Temple who thought the beef was a bit old was directly baited Lihammer cried! Beef is a bit old? Why don''t you lead the cow directly to catch the live cow and chew it! Then you won''t get old! Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2707: Regret it Baili didnt know how others ate this dinner, but Baili was very happy to eat. Under such a beautiful starry sky, although Lao Dongs wife still needs to be diligent in craftsmanship, its enough for those who want to eat. Du Ruo and Xuanji can see that Bai Li seems a little different today. This may be because of Old Dong or his wife. The racial issue of Baili has always been a sensitive issue. Although Baili''s strength even makes everyone forget that he is a human race, this does not change the fact that the human race is weak. So today Du Ruoqian warned everyone that there should be no disrespect for Lao Dong and Lao Dong''s wife, otherwise you brother Baili can beat you into a pig on the spot. Many inner disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple are the natural way, so all of them are the kind of cautious and cautious. Dinner ended in this indescribable atmosphere. Old Dongs wife smiled and began to clean up the dishes. Although the guests offered to help her wash the dishes, how could the old Dongs wife let the nobles do such a thing? It. The small courtyard is not big, with only four or five rooms. This was bought at the Temple of Shooting Sun. Old Dong lived here for more than 30 years. Old Dong has also made people clean up the room, but even so, several people have to squeeze a room, but obviously no one dares to have any opinions, because those who have opinions are likely to be thrown out of the yard by the unreasonable Senior Brother Bai. . "Old Dong, thirty years, don''t you regret it?" Finally, Bai Li couldn''t help but ask. From knowing the story of Lao Dong, Bai Li wanted to ask this question, but Bai Li felt that it was too abrupt. After all, this might be something that Lao Dong didn''t want to mention in his life? But Bai Li still spoke, because Bai Li wanted to know, what can keep a person silently for more than 30 years, just loyalty and faith? Bai Lis problem obviously made Old Dong somewhat unresponsive. Old Dong was stunned for a long time before he laughed. When he laughed, his face was covered with wrinkles. You can hardly imagine that this is someone who is only forty-five or sixteen years old. , His appearance looks more like fifty or even sixty, and the gully on his face is carved by the knife of years. "Hey...I regret it..." Old Dong said. What he said surprised Bai Li, and regretted it? The word regret may not mean anything to Bai Li, but to let a person who has persisted for more than 30 years say it, it requires not only courage, but also the courage to face everything! "But there are always too many regrets in life, don''t you always say that life is unsatisfactory? Maybe this is my life..." Lao Dong could not see sorrow and joy, but the meaning in his words made Bai Li understand , Lao Dong may have been smoothed all the edges and corners by reality. "Where is Dong Dong from your house? Haven''t you thought about going home?" Bai Li said, and this time, Dong was silent for a long, long time... Even Baili saw a trace of tears in Old Dong''s eye sockets. Although Old Dong concealed it well and wiped away the tears as if he was fascinated by the sand, Baili still caught him. "The home belongs to Pingyao Star, far away from here..." Bai Li''s words seemed to open the conversation of Old Dong. Old Dong didn''t know where he took out a cigarette pouch that was obviously old. After lighting it up, harp. He took a few mouthfuls. Old Dong''s home is in a small city in Pingyao Star. Although Dong''s family is not a big family, it can barely be regarded as a big family. Thirty years ago, a child of the Dong family walked out of the Dong family. He told everyone who had bullied and humiliated him, that he would become a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun! One day he will return to this home and let everyone know that the Dong Shuping they look down on is not as useless as they thought! At that moment, no one felt that Mr. Dong''s words were any threatening. Just kidding, what is your Dong Shuping? You are almost at the bottom of the entire Dong family. Still joining the Temple of Shooting Sun? Are you worthy? Old Dong left home in this way. If he followed the normal script, this should be a counterattack scene. Old Dong should have experienced countless adventures and finally joined the Temple of Shooting Sun, and then returned to his family. He once bullied Each of his people was so scared that they peeed their pants. It''s better to have a few more shameless people like three uncles and two uncles to please... But the script obviously forgot Lao Dong. Lao Dong has indeed become a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. He is only an outside disciple, or an outside disciple stationed abroad. Old Dong also thought about whether one day he will become a true outer disciple of the temple of shooting the sun? But thirty years have passed, and Dong found that it was just his dream... Didn''t Old Dong think of giving up? As he told Baili, regret it too! This word has already been told to Bai Li, he regretted it countless times, and Old Dong tried to give up countless times... but he still stayed because he can''t go back...he can''t go back anymore...and Now, whether satisfied or not, at least this is the place closest to his dream, the closest place to the temple of shooting the sun... Du Ruo didnt know when he came to the roof. Old Dongs story did not know how much he listened to, but Du Ruos face did not see much change. As the chief disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, he now recruits the Sun-Shooting Temple every year. Almost all of the new disciples Du Ruo went to evaluate. Du Ruo has watched too many young people with dreams fall outside, crying and angry, and even loudly questioning why Sun Shooting Temple does not give them a chance! But Du Ruo just wanted to tell them that it was not that the Sun-Shooting Temple did not give them a chance, but the Sun-Shooting Temple gave them a chance, and it was only obtained by better people. Sun-Shooting Temple is not a charity organization. The disciples of Sun-Shooting Temple also need talents, even if they are outside. All there is an old Dong There are thousands of old Dongs. The story Du Ruo first heard was similar to that of old Dongs. At that time, Du Ruo also pityed them and even asked Master to give them a chance Right. But the master asked Du Ruo, there are still thousands of veterans in this world, can you give them opportunities, can you give them opportunities? From the look in Master''s eyes, Du Ruo understood that maybe Master had asked Master the same question. Not every waste wood in the script can counterattack, but we have seen too many stories of waste wood counterattack. There are thousands of people working hard every day in this world, but how many people are really successful? Old Dong is a waste of wood. He wants to succeed, but he has spent 33 years trapping himself under this starry sky and in this small courtyard. Lao Dongs two brother-in-laws are also useless. They didnt even get the qualifications for the test. Even if they got up earlier than the chickens and slept later than the cows every day, they worked hard, but what did they get in the end? Marry a wife and have children... Or do you even have the qualifications to marry a wife and have children? Living humblely...I don''t know how many people are living humblely in this world, there are thousands of old Dongs, so even if Du Ruo feels something in his heart, but he did not show it, maybe this is the difference between Du Ruo and Bai Li... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2708: Something big The difference between Du Ruo and Bai Li is that Bai Li is an emotional person, while Du Ruo is a rational person. Baili''s sensibility has not changed from beginning to end. He does things more based on his own likes and dislikes. As for right or wrong? There is no right or wrong for Bai Li. Bai Li has always been emotional, so Huo Dongjue said that Bai Li was not a qualified suzerain, and even Bai Li himself knew that he was not a qualified suzerain. Look at Du Ruo again. Although Du Ruo is usually not very reliable, when it is about sect, Du Ruo can always let his reason overcome everything. At least when I heard the story of the old Dong, Du Ruos first reaction was not to pity but to understand that there are still thousands of old Dongs in this world, and he cant change everything because of one old Dong. All he can do is hold on to himself. The bottom line is enough. "Hehehe... Old Dong, I''m too much talkative, how can I say this nonsense to the nobles..." Old Dong smiled plainly. "How bad is your talent, old Dong?" Bai Li knocked on the roof tiles and looked curious. "This..." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Old Dong''s face. After all, how did Old Dong answer this question? "Forget it, let me ask you a question, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Bai Li suddenly said a word, not to mention that Old Dong was shocked, even Du Ruo was shocked! What the **** is this? Accept disciples if they disagree? Du Ruo wanted to persuade Baili very much, but after looking at Lao Dong, Du Ruo finally held back. After all, this kind of thing is Baili''s private affair... "Wh...what? Bye, bye, by teacher?" Old Dong''s mouth was a little stuttered. "Yes, I am an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. If you worship me as a teacher, you will have to give up your current status and be my disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. You thirty-three years ago Give up everything and leave Pingyao Star, now do you dare to give up everything now?" Baili is letting Lao Dong choose. Thirty-three years ago, Lao Dong gave up everything and left Pingyao Star to go to the Temple of Shooting Sun. It was desperate. Now, although Lao Dongs life is very difficult, Lao Dong is still content. Because Lao Dong knew that there are thousands of people in this world who are more difficult than himself. Although life is not rich, I can barely survive. If you really give up the life in front of you... Then... "Forget it..." Old Dong''s answer made Du Ruo look bewildered, what did he hear? He actually gave up the opportunity to apprentice Baili? To be honest, in Du Ruos eyes, when Bai Li asked that sentence, Du Ruo felt that Lao Dong had taken great luck. After all, although Bai Li was nominally an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, there were people. Considering him as an outer disciple, there is still a ghost, and Bai Li''s position in the Temple of Shooting Sun is equal to himself. It doesn''t matter whether it is the elders or ordinary disciples who are speaking like this. So if you become a disciple of Bai Li, it can be said that no matter how bad the talent of Old Dong is, he will definitely be able to do something. After all, the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun got the small Pingyao Star, which was enough to shock the entire Pingyao Star. But Old Dong actually refused? What the **** is this? What Du Ruo didn''t expect was that the moment that Old Dong refused, Bai Li''s eyes appeared satisfied. Is this Nima sick? Are you satisfied when people refuse you? Du Ruo really wanted to open Baili''s brain to see if Baili''s brain had any special structure. But Du Ruo didnt know it was, Bai Li did it on purpose. If Old Dong is really excited and promises nothing, Bai Li will tell Old Dong directly, dont make trouble... Brother is kidding... Then this matter is over. After all, Lao Dong is at this age. Although he still has no children, he has a wife, a family, and a man. He can ignore his wife. You dare to accept such a person as a disciple? So its not normal that your parents who sold you this master cant find you someday? So what Bai Li wants is Dong Dong''s rejection. If Dong Dong refuses, it means that Dong Dong is a kind and righteous person. It''s not just talents who need to be recruited. It doesn''t matter if talents really don''t exist. After all, hard work is not without opportunities, but there are more ways to go. It depends on the virtue of accepting disciples. If a disciple is not good at virtue, no matter how talented the disciple is, he wont want it. So when Lao Dong refused, Bai Li knew that this disciple might really have some achievements in the future! "Well, I like to be difficult for others. From today on, you are my disciple of Baili. You can leave here and take your wife to the Temple of Shooting Sun. When you get there, just tell anyone and say it''s me. If you are asked to go, you just need to receive the resources according to the amount of the normal outer disciples. It shouldn''t be difficult to feed you and your wife...Oh yes...you can live in my little courtyard..." When Baili said something, Old Dong was stunned, because these words were incredible in his eyes... "Don''t hurry up, thank you, Master!" Du Ruo immediately reminded him, watching Old Dong look bewildered. After hearing Du Ruo''s reminder, Old Dong directly knelt down and lowered himself, and respectfully bowed his discipleship toward Bai Li! From this moment on, he really became Baili''s disciple! To be honest, Baili is also under pressure to accept such an old disciple, but Baili didn''t hide his personal secrets. He saw a flash of light in Baili''s hand, and a jade butterfly had appeared in Baili''s hand. Zhong is Baili''s relatively basic understanding of archery, but even this understanding is definitely a rare treasure. Perhaps Lao Dong is the first disciple who can get ithum! "The arrow demon ring opened, and a bow made indiscriminately like dead wood appeared in Bai Li''s hand! "The name of this bow is Fengchun, which means that the dead wood meets the spring. It may not be the strongest among my many collections, but it should be the most suitable for you. Hold it, when one day you truly complete the dead wood Fengchun , I will give you a new one!" Handing Fengchun into the hands of Old Dong, Old Dong looked at this seemingly unremarkable bow, but when the bow started, the dead wood began to shatter, and countless green branches stretched out from the dead wood, and the branches finally formed. A lively divine bow! Du Ruo looked at this Fengchun with a dazed expression... Isn''t this bow from some peerless genius before? Wasn''t that peerless genius robbed by the guardian of the previous holy land? Why did it end up in Baili''s hands? Fuck! not Just when Du Ruo looked dazed, Sha Zhenyue''s voice suddenly came: "Something big! Something big! Brother Bai, Brother Du Ruo! Come down! Something big!" Sha Zhenyues scream like killing a pig alarmed everyone in the courtyard. Everyone walked out of the house, and then saw Sha Zhenyue rushing in from outside with excitement, and saw everyone shouting again. Cried! "Something big! This time something really happened! Ten thousand Buddha Hall is going to heaven!" Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2709: Master is really extraordinary Baili still intends to talk to Dong Shuping about door rules, but before he speaks, Sha Zhenyue''s ghost cry that can attract wolves resounds throughout the courtyard. "Something big! Something big! The Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall is going to heaven!" Hearing Sha Zhenyues shout, Bai Li almost gave him a message from his mother, but when he heard the Wanfo Hall, Bai Li stopped the car. Wanfo Hall can be said to be the most loyal lackey in the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. Of course, the result of doing this loyal lackey also gave the Wanfo Hall extraordinary strength. Although the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom is the only one that opens its doors to the outside world among the many hidden powers, the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom is not allowed to deal with worldly things, because the hidden world forces themselves are extremely powerful. If they interfere with the starry sky, the result must be the whole The stars are all messed up. Therefore, all the hidden forces have reached a consensus, that is, they cannot easily interfere with the starry sky. Of course, all parties have their own methods. Almost all parties have their own spokespersons in the starry sky, such as Mount Xumi, such as the Flame Demon Realm, such as the current Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace. The Wanfo Hall is the spokesperson of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom in the starry sky, and the Wanfo Hall is different from the spokespersons of other forces, such as Mount Xumi. Although Mount Xumi belongs to the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court itself does not control the various aspects of Mount Xumi. In terms of things, even Mount Xumi''s various cultivation techniques did not come from the heavens, but were owned by Mount Xumi. Although Mount Xumi occasionally receives rewards from the heavenly court, most of the time the heavenly court does not care about everything about Mount Xumi. Basically, all forces do this, except the Buddha Kingdom in the West Heaven is different. The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is said to be the spokesperson of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, rather than a force supported by the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom to control the starry sky. All the practice methods in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas come from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, and all their actions are basically instructed by the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. Therefore, in this one-third acre of land in the East China Sea, the Wanfo Hall is almost like the earth emperor. And when I heard about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall, everyone knew that the so-called Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall was going to heaven. It should be said that the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom was going to heaven. "What the **** is going on, you scream!" Du Ruo jumped down from the roof and landed in front of Sha Zhenyue. Mysterious machine and the other juniors in the room also walked out, surrounded by Sha Zhenyue at this time, looking puzzled. Baili was sitting on the edge of the roof with his legs drooped, pricked his ears to hear what was happening. As for Lao Dong...hehe Lao Dong is still looking at his Fengchun bow now... "Guess what happened!" Sha Zhenyue didn''t feel the murderous aura from all around, so she said with a grimace to let everyone guess, and then everyone used their fists to ask the question whether Sha Zhenyue''s face could be guessed. "Good, good... just kidding..." Sha Zhenyue held his head and escaped the fun of the fellow apprentices and said: "West...cough cough...The Ten Thousand Buddha Temple has released the news, the Holy Land will Open tomorrow night." "But..." Sha Zhenyue sold a Guan Zi and just wanted to say something, she saw that Bai Li had already snatched Feng Chungong from Dong Shuping and was about to shoot herself and quickly continued: "But Wanfodian said. , The opening of the Holy Land this time is related to the secrets of the Buddhist kingdom, so other people must be a day late to enter!" "Why!" "Damn! What does Ten Thousand Buddha Temple mean?" "Thinking that I can cover the sky with one hand?" Sure enough, I heard that everyone directly exploded the pot here, no wonder Sha Zhenyue would say something big. It can be imagined that the reaction of everyone in the yard at this time should be the reaction of the various forces in this Buddha star. I have opened the Holy Land so many times, I don''t know how many powerful forces are involved, but every time the Holy Land is opened, everyone competes fairly, and there has never been such a situation. So when I heard this, everyone was dumbfounded. How can this Ten Thousand Buddha Temple be? How dare to make such a request? Even if he is behind the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, is this too much? After all, everyone knows that the moment you enter the Holy Land earlier, it means you may have an extra opportunity. Wasn''t Bai Li always taking the lead in the Holy Land? Is there a chance to enter late? What is the secret of Buddhism, go to your uncles secret, this kind of reason can''t even be believed by a three-year-old... Therefore, everyone here looks angry! Why? Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is too domineering, aren''t they afraid of causing public outrage? "What is the reaction of other forces? I don''t believe that other forces can bear it!" "Yes! No matter how strong the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is, it is impossible to cover the sky with one hand!" "Behind this is obviously the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, OK!" "Yes! A temple of ten thousand Buddhas gave them the courage to do this kind of thing? This must be the instruction of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom!" "I''ve seen something ugly to eat, but it''s really the first time I have seen something so ugly." "Even the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom can''t cover the sky with one hand! It''s not that there is no backing behind other people!" "But dont forget. This is the East China Sea. This is within the sphere of influence of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. You dont know what those guys are. You have heard before that the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom seems to be blocking the Holy Land. What, I thought it was groundless, but I didn''t expect it to be true..." When the ocean sacred land was first discovered here, there was actually news that the West Heavenly Buddha Kingdom would close the East China Sea. The specific reason seemed to be due to the chances of the Buddha Kingdom, but it was later affected by various forces. After protests, the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom gave up such an approach. When I heard this before, everyone thought that the rumors were not credible, but now when they heard the news, everyone suddenly realized that the rumors were actually not that unreliable anymore. Uncle, everyone knows that the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom wants to swallow the holy land, and this time the holy land is so extraordinary, the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom has been coveted for a long time, but the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom can''t really cover the sky with one hand, so they haven''t the courage to close the holy land. But now this request is too much, right? One day late? Why? "I very much agree with the practice of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom! Such a practice that does not harm others'' patents is simply noble, great, and out of the low-level taste!" Just when everyone was scolding, suddenly there was a voice different from everyone''s. Hearing this voice everyone raised their heads and saw Bai Li sitting on the eaves while shaking his legs while speaking leisurely. The audience: "???" Everyone has only one idea at this time! Didnt this guy understand what we meant just now? Otherwise, why would you say such a weird thing? Dong Shuping: "Master is really extraordinary and also..." Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2710: Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace The audience was stunned by Bai Li''s unique viewpoint. The practice of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall is obviously to swallow it alone. Okay, this is something that everyone can see, but why does Bai Li say such a thing? If someone else said this at this time, it would have been overwhelmed by a brainstorm, but for Baili... ahem, no one''s fist is hard, of course, I can only admit it. As for Dong Shuping, ignoring him, okay? At this moment, Bai Li means that the **** is fragrant. You can taste it, because now Bai Li is still a higher grade than his reborn parents. But when everyone was puzzled, Bai Li spoke again: "What do you mean? Do you think I''m talking nonsense? Do you think I''m a nonsense person?" "Yes!" This time everyone except Dong Shuping said in unison, there is no way, facing this problem, everyone really can''t help it! Baili: "" Ignoring Baili, everyone continued to discuss. Regarding this matter, all parties reacted greatly. Since the news came out, at least a dozen forces have found the Wanfo Hall, but the Wanfo Hall has rejected them all. , No matter what you say, we just want to go one day in advance, this is our site, whoever refuses to accept it, let it go! I have heard people say that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is shameless, but now everyone knows that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is far more shameless than they thought. Baili was very depressed lying on the roof... Dong Shuping whispered from the side: "Master...Why do you say that?" "There is no why... I will find out after a day. The Wanfo Hall wants to eat and does not look at what is being eaten. If you can eat or not, the possibility of stealing the chicken and losing the rice is the highest." Baili didn''t give too much explanation, because some things are shameful, Baili can''t tell others that the reason why this ocean holy land is like this is entirely because Laozi''s Devil May Cry Bow is inside? Lets not say if anyone believes it, how can Bai Li explain the Devil May Cry Bow? So this thing cannot be said. But Baili can be sure that there is no problem with his judgment. How strong is the curse of the Bow of Devil May Cry? It''s so strong that the owner feels a little scary. Then these bald donkeys...what? Not a bald donkey? I just like to tell them how to drop the bald donkey! Although they have hair on their heads! But they have reached the state of no hair in their hearts. This group of bald donkeys is simply playing the game to the highest level. Originally, this holy land was opened, and everyone rushed forward. Even the curse of the Bow of Devil May Cry will be weakened accordingly. After all, there are too many people, right? Everyone shares it. The curse may not be so powerful, and if you go in, you may be able to live if you are careful. But now this group of bald donkeys are amazing... Fuck they want to go in alone! What is it, is it good to be alive? Have to experience the curse fullness? Baili can imagine these cursed bald donkeys in there, not to mention treasure hunting, even the special **** may not be able to eat hot. So such a group of people who are willing to go up and help everyone to bear the curse Bai Li said that they are noble people, they are great people, and it is a group of people who are out of low taste. Is it wrong? Look at the group of people below, now they are screaming and vying to get in there to fill the curse. Isn''t it okay to live? Bai Lis thoughts cannot be told to everyone, of course, everyone will not understand. After all, although there was a saint-level fall before, but everyone did not think about it, everyones first thought was that the saint-level fell might be due to the holy land. There is no reason for it. I dont know that this is not the case at all, brother... The Bow of Devil May Cry will curse you for a month if you dont agree with it. There is no solution at all. Bai Li expressed his 1.2 million admiration for the spirit of death of this group of bald donkeys...Of course, Bai Li knew more clearly that to make such a self-sacrificing decision, how much pressure is required... Baili guessed right. Soon after the news was released, the entire Buddha Star was a sensation. First, the various forces went to the Wanfo Hall, but the Wanfo Hall did not see guests behind closed doors. As a result, all parties were really angry, and even a conflict broke out in front of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall. Of course, the people from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall came out and beat the people who broke out. what? Are you dissatisfied? Let''s just hit it again! The toughness of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace has finally manifested itself. If you agree or disagree, it is all your problem. I only inform you to go in one day late instead of discussing it with you. Of course, the various forces will not accept it easily, so what will this group of suppressed peerless geniuses do? can''t beat others and was bullied, what should I do as a peerless genius? What what? Study hard and practice hard to come to Japan? Do not! How could peerless geniuses endure it! So the first reaction of many peerless geniuses is of course to shout! I can''t beat you, there are elders behind you! In just a few hours, countless teleportation formations appeared in the East China Sea, countless big brothers descended on the East China Sea, and the Buddha star became rattled for a while. After all, so many big bosses came, even the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace. We need to weigh whether we can really handle it. As a member of the peerless genius, Du Ruo did not disappoint Bai Li, and he was very skillful in complaining about this kind of thing So in a short time, the big guys from the Temple of Sun Shooting came. Originally, Bai Li thought that Shen Qiushui would send an elder, perhaps Gong Xi and the like, but he never expected that Shen Qiushui would come forward after receiving the news! As the Sovereign of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Shen Qiushui did not come personally because of the Wanfo Hall. To be precise, it was not entirely because of the Wanfo Hall, but mainly because of Baili! After the ancestor of Baili reconciled with Sha Zhenyue, Shen Qiushui got the news. When Shen Qiushui wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and told Sha Zhenyue to look after Baili, something like this happened. Other disciples said To be honest, Shen Qiushui is not worried, but he is alone! Shen Qiushui is really uneasy. This guy is a super troublemaker. Originally, if others didnt provoke him, he could cause you great trouble. This time I heard that the Wanfo Hall was so excessive. Even more panicked. At this time, someone told him that Bai Li had blown up the Wanfo Hall and Shen Qiushui could believe it... Bai Li''s destructive power has been verified countless times in a short period of time, so Shen Qiushui came in person, this time he must be optimistic about Bai Li, and absolutely must not let Bai Li do anything excessive... But when Shen Qiushui came here, he found a strange problem... Why are other people very excited, but I am not excited at all? Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2711: Abnormal talent Shen Qiushui had been in a state of anxiety recently because of the horn matter. Recently, our Sect Master Shen Da hasn''t been able to sleep well in one day, and his hair is falling down in strands. For this reason, Shen Qiushui often went to the outside door to find Liu Neng to learn from him. How can he become the king of hair volume? And at this moment, Shen Qiushui suddenly received news from Du Ruo! What? Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is so excessive? When he heard the news, Shen Qiushui didnt condemn the Wanfo Hall or complain about the injustices for his disciples, but immediately asked Du Ruo if there was anything abnormal in Baili. After all, the Wanfo Hall was so excessive. Normal routines will definitely not give up easily. But Du Ruo told himself that not only did Bai Li feel dissatisfied, he said that Wanfodian is a good person? When he heard this, instead of feeling relieved, Shen Qiushui felt even more worried. Listen...Is this what Baili is talking about? The whole world is scolding the Wanfo Hall, but Bai Li praises the Wanfo Hall? What the **** is this? Isn''t this a big thing brewing... Shen Qiushui panicked all of a sudden! So there was hardly any stay, and it rushed in the first time! But when he really arrived, Shen Qiushui was stunned, because Shen Qiushui found that Du Ruo was right at all, Bai Li didn''t seem to be excited at all... Instead... Instead, he felt a little gloating? What the **** is this? "Boy...you are very happy these days!" Shen Qiushui put his hands in his sleeves, looking at Bai Li from the corner of his eye. "Are there?" Bai Li looked like I didn''t understand what you were saying. Dong Shuping on the side is peeing with excitement! The master is indeed the master, and the master came in person, and after the master came, he was the first to speak with the master, and even ignored the other disciples! Master is indeed an extraordinary person... "Aren''t you going to explain what happened before?" Shen Qiushui''s attitude was a bit uncomfortable, Lao Tzu is the Sect Master, can you give me this Sect Master a little respect. "Explain what? I am a victim, okay!" Bai Li looked aggrieved. Dong Shuping nodded, yes, Master is so wronged, he must be a victim, he must be! what? I dont know the specific situation? I don''t need to understand! Master is the best... What Dong Shuping thinks Shen Qiushui doesnt want to know, Shen Qiushui wants to kill Baili now... What are you talking about? You say you are a victim? Why don''t you need a little face! Start from the underworld! You, the victim, first snatched all the evil spirits from the hell, and then you almost chased them to death. Isn''t your mission to go in to open the door? In the end, you really forced you to take the initiative to open the doors! Are you still a victim? Rumor has it that Yama of the Ten Temples still sees tears in his eyes when he goes out! You are still a victim! Then there is Mount Sumeru... You bombed Mount Sumeru all, you are a victim! Even the old scum of Void Dragon can be snatched by you, are you still a victim? Lets talk about the recent horn incident. If you dont agree, you will chop off the people in the horn. If you chop to death, then chop to death. You killed everyone at the time. Don''t leave any clues! As a result, you got the horn to find out your identity in a short time. Thats all, you dare to go to Interpretation Dragon Island, its okay to go to Interpretation Dragon Island... You bombed Chanlong Island. , Don''t you plan to give me an explanation? Even the Void Dragon killed you... Now you are not going to explain it to me? Even Chanlong Island was blown up by you. Are you a victim now? Shen Qiushui felt that if he changed any disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple and dared to communicate with him in this way, he would definitely have to expel him from the teacher even if he didn''t shoot him to death. But in dialogue? Ha ha... Shen Qiushui was afraid that he would not be able to beat him... Could a guy who was chased to death the Void Dragon beat him by himself? Although he knows Bai Li''s strength...well... Speaking of Bai Li''s strength, Shen Qiushui discovered that Bai Li''s aura has reached an incredible level in just a short time! "You are about to enter the sky level?" When Shen Qiushui said this, Du Ruo and the others next to him were all taken aback, knowing that Bai Li and them were on the same level. Especially the mystery, the mystery went to challenge Baili at the beginning! Although he didn''t succeed in the challenge and was blackmailed by Bai Li, this is not the key. The key issue is that Bai Li was at the same level as himself. Later, I made a breakthrough and reached the prefecture level. Others are almost like myself. After all, they are all peerless geniuses, and everyone''s progress is not much different. But when I heard Shen Qiushui''s words, everyone was stunned! What? Baili is almost reaching the sky level? What is this operation? We have just entered the prefecture level, and all of us are predecessor to the prefecture level, but Bai Li is about to reach the heaven level? We are all supported by a steady stream of sectarian resources, why are we left behind so much! "All Chanlong Island must be a treasure trove, right!" Du Ruo picked out one from the side and grabbed Bai Li, as if you dare to lie to us. Obviously, Du Ruo believed that Bai Li should have obtained the treasure on Chanlong Island, and then he was promoted by the treasure on Chanlong Island. "Are you mentally disabled! The three of us have been together all the time!" Bai Li was almost healed by Du Ruo''s IQ! "That...then why did you improve so fast!" "Can you have a different talent?" The audience: "" Dong Shuping: "Master is so strong..." "Alright!" Shen Qiushui looked at the disciples in front of him He suddenly felt that he should consider re-selecting a few disciples... "You don''t need to intervene in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace this time. All parties have already come. Although this matter came from the mouth of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, it is actually not the cause of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace." Shen Qiushui said and looked at Bai. Here, the look of Baili looks inexplicable! "Don''t worry, Sovereign, I will never participate in this matter!" Shen Qiushui heard Bai Li''s words, the expression in his eyes showed a ghostly expression when I believed in you... Baili was also speechless for a while...Big brother, you believe me, okay... This time let alone not let me in, even if it is the Wanfo Hall... No! Even if the Buddha of the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom came in person, then he knelt in front of him, licking his feet while telling himself Grandpa... Please go in with the grandchildren of the Wanfo Hall. ! Even so, Bai Li would refuse him without hesitation, and told him: "Grandpa is very afraid of death! Grandpa thinks it''s good to be alive..." Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2712: Old corpse king Baili feels bitter... but Baili doesnt say... dont say... Shen Qiushui is also bitter... How much money did he owe Baili in his previous life? Why would he become his disciple in this life? Why did I get blind and bring back Baili! Who brought it back! It seems to be Gong Xi, no! Go back and strongly condemn Gong Xi. Shen Qiushui felt that with the disciple Baili, he would have to live less for many years, because since Baili entered the Temple of Shooting Sun, he has not had a good night''s sleep. Look at his hair, cough and cough... Drop... So Shen Qiushui ordered Du Ruo, Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue to look at Baili! wrong! It''s because Baili is dead. Even if Baili goes to the bathroom, you three have to go with them. You must never let Baili leave your sight of more than five meters! After explaining all this, Shen Qiushui finally set off to the Wanfo Hall. In response to Shen Qiushuis explanation, Bai Li was speechless and directly asked Dong Shuping to move his bed out of the room, so Bai Li could sleep peacefully while enjoying the night. Dong Shuping looked at Master looking at the starry sky like this, and couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected of my Master, even looking at the starry sky is so domineering..." The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, at this time, countless people have gathered densely outside the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. These people have peerless geniuses from all sides, as well as big men from all sides. When Shen Qiushui appeared, someone immediately led the Book of Late Autumn to a fairly spacious place. There were a lot of seats here, and some of the people who had already sat on these seats were all from different people. Fang''s boss. Shen Qiushui found a place that was not too conspicuous and sat down. A maid came up to pour tea for Shen Qiushui. Shen Qiushui couldn''t help but glance at the maid''s breast...well... mediocre, pretty good... It''s my own dish... ...... I am not here to pick up girls...... Shen Qiushui tried hard to maintain his majesty as a great sovereign. "Everyone, the practice of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall today is simply against the rules we have set before. The holy land is opened. No matter where it is opened, it should be opened to the greatest extent. Now the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall makes us all one day late. Enter, is this too deceiving!" What he said was an old guy who looked like a mummy. He sat down on that chair, and it would make people wonder if he was sitting still for a long time. But this corpse is not small, he is the master of the corpse king palace, and the strength of the corpse king palace is still higher than that of the sun shooting temple, which is why the old corpse king would speak first. Sure enough, as the old corpse king spoke, many big bosses agreed, and Shen Qiushui naturally followed the crowd. "So, if the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace today does not give us a statement, then you will not agree or not, I am the first to not agree!" The old corpse king is very hard-hearted, and what kind of aura is like the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall. "My brother said it was right. If the Wanfo Hall does not give us an explanation today, we will never agree to it!" Many big bosses are gathering together like street gangsters. There is no way. People are like this. Most of the time, people have the mentality of being with the group. Whatever others do, I follow how to do well. At this time, in the small courtyard of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Du Ruos beds were also moved out, because Shen Qiushui had confessed that Baili was not allowed to leave their sight by five meters, so they had to look at Baili. And the starlight scenery outside is better than... "Brother Du Ruo, do you think that the ten thousand Buddha Hall is really not afraid of causing anger?" "I don''t know, but all the forces have already arrived. I believe that even the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace has to be weighed." "I think the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace should retreat, after all, no matter how strong the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is, it will definitely not be able to fight the entire starry sky..." The three of Du Ruo are now discussing each other. "I bet ten yuan, Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace will not give in, and it won''t take long for the suzerain to disband!" Bai Li said casually with his arm resting on the side. Three people: "???" "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything! I''ll just bet ten dollars!" Bai Li looked calm and didn''t explain much! After eating the bear heart, the leopard dare to fight against the entire starry sky? The real decision is not the group of bald donkeys in the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but the bald donkeys of the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom above the group of bald donkeys! They are the reason why Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is tough, the whole starry sky? Can you frighten to live in the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom? Stop teasing, okay? The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At this time, outside the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the old corpse king led all the bigwigs to gather here. The young people from all sides have now retreated, waiting for their elders to seek justice for them! "Open the door! Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is too domineering! If you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I will be the first one to not agree!" The old corpse king screamed tremblingly at this time, not afraid to push himself too hard. The last breath is gone. And there are countless big brothers who clamor like the old corpse king, Shen Qiushui also screamed in the crowd... And amidst the shouts of everyone, the door of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace slowly opened. Behind the door, a man with curly hair covered in gray monk robe slowly walked out. This man looked like he was in his early twenties, but he was right there. At the moment it appeared, the whole world seemed to have the volume button turned off. Whether it was the old corpse king who was clamoring just now or the yelling behind the old corpse king, people felt like they were suddenly pinched by someone''s neck and wanted to make a little Sound is impossible. "Everyone, there are the secrets of my Buddhist kingdom in this sacred place I entered the Buddhist kingdom one day in advance just to get back the things from my Buddhist kingdom. Do you have any opinions?" The mans voice fell, and the volume button of the world was finally turned on, but at this moment, the door of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace was unspeakably quiet, because everyone is not a fool. Today, the people standing here are all big guys from all sides. , Definitely belongs to the strongest in the starry sky, and all of them together are suppressed by one person, can this be a member of the Ten Thousand Buddha Palace? So there is only one possibility, this is the Buddha from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom! "Now... those who have comments can speak! I have given the explanation you want, are you satisfied?" The Buddha opened his eyes with the color of overwhelming sentient beings, and when the Buddha''s words fell, the old corpse king said: "Satisfied and satisfied...We are so satisfied with this explanation. It turns out that it is because of the things of the Buddha kingdom. Now that its okay if you understand it! One day later, one day later hahahaha..." The audience: "???" Fuck! How can people be shameless to this level! Old corpse king, don''t go! We will hammer you to death! Did you say yes or not the last second? You will be satisfied this second! You are so shameless! Shen Qiushui scolded the old corpse king almost 10,000 times in his heart! In Shen Qiushui''s view, the shamelessness of this old corpse king has reached the level second only to Baili! Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2713: God will kill me The so-called door-to-door explanation is nothing more than that. This sounds funny, such a group of big guys, so scared away? Big guys don''t want face? The big guys want face, but the big guys are even more terrible. The Buddha obviously comes from the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom, and his cultivation is not something they can fight against. Even if a hidden force like the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom really kills them, then they will die in vain, even if the forces behind them will help them afterwards? You are dead yourself, is it important for others to make your way for you? What is it, they are all the masters of the same sect, and they are still like the hot-blooded young people on the street? If you don''t agree, you will be **** scarves? None of these big guys are fools, how can there be more good things in this ocean sanctuary? Will my disciple get in there? of course not necessarily! If this is the case, why would I have to die with the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom because of an uncertain probability problem? This truth is the more the boss, the more able to understand it. Everyone who can become the lord of a sect is a monkey spirit. Don''t look at the old corpse king who seems to be like a **** when he follows. In fact, this old fellow has a better brain than anyone else. Able to bend and stretch can accomplish great things. The old corpse king used facts to tell other people what is called being able to bend and stretch. If you don''t agree, you can turn around and leave, and ask you not to accept it... Shen Qiushui was originally here to join in the fun. After all, the lord or elders of other sects have come. Wouldn''t people look down on the disciples of his sect if he didn''t come? And most importantly, didnt you come here to look at Baili? Many people actually have the same idea as Shen Qiushui. It is obviously not the right choice to just get up with the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom for a holy land, but how to do it is one thing, and attitude is the same. After all, we are all sects with a face and a face. If we dont come out, what would the disciples think? What''s wrong? Our suzerain admits it? That obviously doesn''t work... So it''s an attitude, and it''s another matter if I didn''t talk about it in the end. When Shen Qiushui returned to the small courtyard with a calm expression, he found that other disciples who saw that he came back all huffed around and asked him what the result was. But Shen Qiushui''s gaze was on Bai Li''s body alone, because Shen Qiushui found that... the other disciples were nervously waiting for the result, but Bai Li... was Bai Li asleep? Shen Qiushui is speechless, how big a heart is to do this! Is this a normal person? Dong Shuping: "Master is indeed a master, sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and you can still fall asleep so peacefully at this time..." "The West Heaven Buddha Kingdom has come, and it seems that there is indeed some secret of the Buddha Kingdom in it, so this time we can only enter later!" Although Shen Qiushui himself didn''t believe this reason, the reason is always the same. I''m looking for it... Hearing what Shen Qiushui said, it was obvious that Du Ruo and the others had such a trace of disappointment on their faces, but everyone knew that this kind of thing was not something Shen Qiushui could call the shots. After all, it was the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. But it''s normal for everyone to be disappointed. After all, in anyone''s opinion, early entry can take the lead. Its a matter of course until now that I know its not for everyone, so I dont say much. Everyone looked at Baili one after another, sighing, Baili still looks good... Of course, everyones thoughts are nothing more than that. As for what Baili said before, no one cares. On the edge of the Buddha star, the ocean sanctuary opened like a crack in space, and in the center of the crack, waves of blue light wave after wave. At this time, at the entrance of this holy land, I dont know how many people have gathered, but no one has stepped forward, because at the entrance of the holy land, a Buddha with golden light is sitting there in the void. The whole body and even the eyelids are engraved with all kinds of hairtails, and it looks like a monk. Under the deterrence of the Buddha from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, no one dared to step past the thunder pond. Although everyone had already cursed 10,000 in their hearts, no one dared to really say it. Du Ruo and others could not sleep like Baili, so they ran here like others, but standing here, watching the disciples of the Wanfo Hall gather there, everyone''s heart is getting more and more. Angry. And what makes everyone even more speechless is that even if one force enters ten people, even if everyone enters another group in the name of casual cultivator, at least in name, everyone will guarantee a degree and will not exceed this degree. But everyone found that the Wanfodian completely ignored this. They have gathered at least four or five hundred disciples here! What does this mean? Someone went up to ask about this, and the answer given by the Wanfodian was that these disciples did not go in to find the treasures of the holy land, but to help explore the secrets of the Buddha kingdom! Very good! Such a shameless explanation is how can the Wanfodian speak with a face? But it is useless to say anything now, because the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom is the boss here, and the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom will not tell you so much truth. And what is even more annoying is that, look at the group of disciples from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom, can''t they see that everyone else is gritted their teeth? All of these people were able to smile very happily and even looked awesome, and asked who gave them such courage? Wuman was also in the crowd at this time, and Wuman was so angry that he started fighting! The disciples of this group of Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace are so irritating. In Wu Man''s opinion, their irritating degree may be second only to Bai Li! That''s right, in the world of Wuman, there is nothing more hateful than Baili, and Baili will always rank first in the ranking of Wuman''s hatefulness. Hei Shui stood among the small black people with a cold face, and finally Hei Shui still took out his own order of summons. Although the explanation of the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom is very unbelievable, Heishui finally took out the order of summons. At least this kind of thing has to be determined. So Heishui directly sent the news to their dark star spy chief... Dark Star, the spies of these people found that their boss seemed a little restless, and they didn''t know what was wrong! Then I always listen to what the boss said, the Holy Land has opened! What''s the disadvantage of fleeting years! What does the opening of the Holy Land have to do with fleeting disadvantages? And what does the boss say that the five elements lack holy land? Is the boss nervous recently? And just when many spies were wondering what happened to the boss, they heard a scream from the bosss room! "Heaven will kill me..." Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2714: Good luck? An Luo is a disciple of Wanfo Hall. Among the many disciples of Wanfo Hall, An Luo is not the best, but he can barely be regarded as an elite. This time the Ocean Sacred Land opened at his door, but An Luo was not happy at all, because An Luo knew that according to normal rules, a force would enter two teams at most, or even three teams would die. And the three teams are only 30 people. It is impossible for An Luo to rank within 30 in the entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, and it is difficult even to within 100. Therefore, An Luo felt that he did not have any qualifications to enter the Holy Land. Everyone knows that although entering the Holy Land is dangerous, it also represents an opportunity. Otherwise, why are there so many casual cultivators who have to enter it? But An Luo is not a casual practitioner. An Luo is a disciple of the Wanfo Hall. An Luo has to follow the rules of the Wanfo Hall, so An Luo is not qualified to enter. But when An Luo was extremely disappointed, he suddenly received news that he would go in together! When I first heard the news, An Luo thought it was incredible. what''s the situation? Why are you qualified? This is not normal! But no matter what the reason, An Luo was so excited, after all, this was an opportunity for An Luo to come forward. There are many disciples in Wanfo Hall, and even Wanfo Hall is different from other sects. A group of disciples are eliminated every year. A senior who I know is ranked similarly to my own, and he can barely be regarded as an elite disciple in the sect, but later Because he did not enter the territory for a long time, he became an ordinary disciple, and was finally driven out of the Wanfo Hall. The cruelty of the Wanfo Hall is evident. And every disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall has a dream. In the future, they can have the opportunity to enter the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom to practice, because for the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom is simply the holy land in the dream. This time An Luo heard that as long as anyone can get the ultimate secret treasure in the Holy Land, he will have the opportunity to enter the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom. When he heard the news, An Luo felt that his spring had come. Although he is not the strongest among the many disciples of the Wanfo Hall, An Luo feels that his luck is very good. Maybe he is lucky this time and he really got the ultimate secret treasure! If this is the case, wouldn''t he be able to enter the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom? In this way, dont you want to reach the pinnacle of life? Standing at the entrance of the Holy Land at this time, the splendid ocean light spilled on An Luo''s body. An Luo was indescribably excited, especially when he saw the disciples of other forces who could only watch them enter. An Luo''s inner pride spontaneously arises! Have a look! This is our Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Our Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall is a cow! Don''t other forces have to watch us enter the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Either say that every family has what kind of children, and what kind of denomination has what kind of disciples! In the eyes of a slightly more upright person, this approach of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is simply a death. After all, today you can let others go in late, but tomorrow your Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace can never guarantee that those who enter the Holy Land will not target you. Disciple of the Buddha Hall! But An Luo has never thought about it this way. From An Luo''s point of view, we can get in and you can''t. We are better than you... The hearts of the people rippling with the blue ocean light were drunk, An Luo looked at the holy place ahead with excitement, and followed the brother in front of him! Whoops... An Luo accidentally tripped under his feet and almost fell... An Luo didn''t care, because in his opinion it must be because he was too excited! I watched the brothers enter the Holy Land one by one, and An Luo followed closely! The blue light is so beautiful in An Luo''s eyes. He will open the secret behind the blue light, and he will become the one who finally gets the secret treasure. He will also enter the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom with the secret treasure. In the future, he will also become A figure like a Buddha! An Luo thinks that the pants that are excited here are all wet! The blue light circulated, An Luo felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the sudden falling feeling spread in the next moment made An Luo realize that she seemed to be falling from a high altitude! But when An Luo reacted, it was a bit late, because I had fallen to the ground, it was not right... Why did I feel limp below and didn''t feel any pain from falling! An Luo wondered for a while, and when An Luo looked down, at that moment An Luo felt that his soul was flying out! Because at this moment An Luo saw two seniors under him? And these two brothers actually fell... fell to death? This...what the **** is this? Even if the senior''s physique is poor, it is impossible to fall to death on the spot, right? An Luo couldn''t believe it, and then turned over the body of the brother, and then he finally knew the cause of the death of the two brothers! The two seniors were thrown by two black spears on the ground! They were killed here on the spot! Seeing this scene An Luo was sweating cold. At this moment, An Luo didn''t care about the death of the two seniors. After all, An Luo knew that if the two hapless ghosts did not die, then it might be him who died. As expected, my luck is good! An Luo got up from the ground and didn''t even look at the bodies of the two seniors. I don''t know why, An Luo was even a little happy in his heart! Yes, these two seniors are dead, and their strength is stronger than their own. Doesn''t it mean that they have two fewer competitors! good! Just two competitors are missing, and two competitors are missing just after coming in. My luck is really good. But before An Luo had time to be happy, he was stunned by what he saw before him! Right in front of me is a black super spear, why does An Luo use the word super? Because this spear is super long, but it really makes An Luo feel unbelievable It''s not the length of the spear, but a long string of corpses on the spear like a grasshopper... When An Luo carefully identified it, he discovered that these corpses... seem to be... all his brothers, and at this moment, there are many other brothers under the spear staring at all in amazement! An Luo was also shocked! But An Luo was still excited after a short surprise! Good to die! This time I came in more than 400 seniors, which means I have more than 400 competitors, and now they all die here unluckily. It is definitely a good thing. I suddenly lost dozens of competitors. It seems that God is beginning to pity himself, is this to increase the chance of success for himself? An Luo was so excited. After a while of excitement, An Luo finally calmed down and started to look around. In the distance was a high wall connected to the sky. This high wall surrounded everyone. It seemed that this should be a holy land. Its the first floor, this should be a multi-layered holy land, and I am even more excited to think of it here! Multi-layered Holy Land! what does this mean? It means there are more treasures here, and it means there are more opportunities here! But when An Luo was excited, there was a burst of screams that attracted An Luo''s attention... Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2715: earthquake? A sudden scream from the front shocked An Luo, and hurried forward. In a short journey, An Luo was tripped four or five times by an unknown cane. An Luo didn''t take this to heart. In his opinion, it must be because he was too anxious to know what was ahead. Soon, An Luo finally knew where the screams came from, because An Luo had already come to the high wall he had seen before. , even if An Luo was mentally prepared, he was stunned by the sight in front of him! I saw that the high wall was covered with all kinds of small holes, and at this moment, my senior brothers were drilling into those small holes, and the screams came from those small holes. An Luo doesn''t know what''s inside those small holes, but An Luo can be sure that those things must be terrible, otherwise how could his brothers be so miserable? An Luo''s scalp was numb at this time, he looked at the countless small holes in front of him, and the fear in his heart grew spontaneously. This is true for anyone. In fact, the known things are acceptable no matter how terrible, but only the unknown is terrible. An Luo was very worried, would he go in or not? Obviously this small hole should be the way to the bottom, but what the **** is there in the small hole? Can''t you not walk the path? An Luo thought about this, and felt that something suddenly appeared in the sky. An Luo looked up and saw a corpse falling from the sky. The speed of the corpse falling is incredible, and whats even more incredible is that the corpse hit the moment it fell. A brother came out of a hole, and his brain is like a watermelon... That picture... It''s red and violent... An Luo widened his eyes and glanced at the sky, then he swallowed a swallow... Obviously, this senior brothers corpse has already told An Luo that the sky is impossible... So in such a escape? Anluo has a stunt of escape, but Anluo didn''t choose to dive into the ground immediately, because Anluo also felt it at this time. This holy place seemed a bit strange, as for why it was strange that Anluo couldn''t tell. Just when An Luo was thinking about what was strange, he couldn''t help seeing a senior man beside him, who actually chose an escape method similar to what An Luo thought! Then An Luo saw the brother jumped up and dived into the ground in a diving way, and then the brother went into the ground half of his body... and then... there is no more... just on the ground in front of An Luo, this senior man just kept half of his body on the ground and half of his body in the ground forever... just died on the spot... An Luo feels that his scalp is exploded! What happened underground? Why did the brother die in this strange way? And just like An Luos scalp numbness, there are several seniors around him. Obviously, these few were also planning to escape, but seeing the end of the previous one, few of them dared to move! "Would you like to dig it out?" Someone suggested that An Luo also felt reliable, and then several of them took out their weapons and started digging on the ground. The nick map is not hard, and it is not as if An Luo thought that there might be an underground formation that killed the brother. Soon the ground was dug up, and then an unbelievable scene appeared... This unlucky brother died terribly... A black spear penetrated the back of his head from his mouth , Just killed him, the surrounding ground was opened so much, there was only this spear, but he just happened to be pierced to death by this spear... An Luo couldnt help but mourned for three seconds of silence for this senior. This was definitely the most unlucky escaper in history. The one who escaped to death was really the first one. I dont know if he would give it this way. Other evaders in the future will cause a shadow in their hearts... Or is it because of the strange posture of this brother? Most people retreat from head to foot. This senior likes to use this way of diving. Maybe he finds it more pleasant? An Luo felt that the death of this senior was a coincidence, so he did not take it too seriously, but this senior proved with his own life that this method of escape is feasible, at least there is no formation underground. , As long as it is not as unlucky as him, you can escape. Before An Luo was happy, the other brothers of An Luo started to move! An Luo is extremely angry, this group of seniors is too much, shouldn''t they leave the opportunity to the juniors and let them go first? But An Luo didn''t care about what to say, so he felt like there was a sudden shaking around him. The shaking was not so intense that An Luo didn''t even feel that much. He thought it was the brothers around who were shouting like dumplings Caused by going down! But just when An Luo was planning to go down together, the earth trembled, and An Luo felt the shaking this time! "The earth is moving?" An Luo didn''t understand why the earth moved suddenly, but this doubt did not last long, because the whole earth seemed to be boiling in the next moment, shaking like crazy! "It''s an earthquake!" An Luo felt his eyes popping out at this moment! If you ask an escaper what is the most horrible thing, the escaper will definitely not tell you that it is the posture problem of the senior who jumped to death in front, but that it is an earthquake! Earthquake is a natural phenomenon Whether it is on the earth or on various planets in the starry sky, as long as it is Saturn, there will be earthquakes. And the earthquake may not feel much to the average cultivator, after all, no matter how powerful you are, I just need to fly! But there is a situation where there is no solution...that is, you are underground? What is the principle of ݵ? Anluo himself has learned a good escape technique. Escape is to energize the earth or to integrate himself into the earth and then complete the underground shuttle. But this has a premise, that is, the earth is stable. What is the earth''s stability? Maybe most masters don''t even talk about these issues with disciples. After all, when the earth is unstable, it is too rare, and many people may not be able to encounter it in their lifetime. But An Luo was fortunate enough to meet a good master and talked to him about what is earth instability... That is an earthquake! When the earth is shaking, the frequency of the earth is in a state of out of control...then the earth is unstable at this time... what? What do you say will be the result of escape at this time? Friend...This method of death is quite environmentally friendly...After you die, you can dig a hole and bury it again. It belongs to yourself... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2716: mom! I want to go home So at this moment, feeling the roar and vibration of the earth, An Luo no longer knew what to say. Because An Luo knows very well that this kind of earthquake cannot be triggered by humans at all. The strong may destroy the stars, but it is absolutely impossible to control the earthquake. So the earthquakes under your feet at this time are completely normal. In other words, earthquakes occur on a planet almost every second, but most of the time it is in a small range or small frequency and will not be discovered at all. And how low is the probability of a person experiencing an earthquake? Many people have never encountered it once in their lives...Only those who live in some seismic zones all the year round may encounter... So encountering an earthquake itself is a rare thing... And entering a holy place, how low is the probability of appearing on the seismic zone in this area? An Luo do the math, maybe there is no one in 100,000 probability... So... enter a holy place, appear on the earthquake zone in this area, and then immediately choose to escape, and what is the probability of encountering an earthquake at the moment of escape? An Luo is not very good at numbers, so An Luo found out that he couldn''t calculate the probability... Anyway, An Luo thinks that this probability may be similar to the probability that he is the illegitimate child of a certain Buddha... what? Can the Buddha marry a wife? Get rid of your uncle...Gant can meet the earthquake in such a way that it is so strange that the Buddha married a wife? An Luo watched the ground regain calmness now, um...it was really calm...I guess all the seniors who had escaped just now are dead completely... There are two little people in An Luo''s heart at this time, one is a devil and the other is an angel. The devil said to An Luo: "The earthquake is over! We can escape now!" The angel said: "Fuck your uncle! What''s wrong with you having to kill him!" Devil: "How is it possible! The earthquake is over!" Angel: "It won''t work if it''s past...what if it happens again?" Devil: "Are you crazy? How can there be such a coincidence?" Angel: "Why not? Wasn''t it a coincidence just now? So can''t it be a coincidence?" Devil: "..." An Luo''s brain was buzzing. At this moment, looking at the calm ground under his feet and the screaming holes in the distance, An Luo felt that his legs were soft, his hands were soft, and his body was soft. Up... What the **** is this special? I want to go home...I want to find my mother... I used to hear people say that every day should not be called the earth is not working, An Luo still does not understand what it means, and even suspected that there is such a thing in this world? But at this moment, An Luo realized...Now I am facing a situation that makes it impossible to call the ground every day... Drill a small hole? The unknown is terrible... Go to heaven? It''s too terrible to be something unknown... Escape? That''s even more terrifying... An Luo wants to go home now, and wants to find his mother, but will you just leave An Luo willingly? Of course not reconciled, because this is my only chance, the only chance to enter the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom, and the only chance to go straight up. In Anluo''s view, as long as you pass this level, then you will definitely be behind! Correct! It must be so! An Luo made up his mind. In the end, An Luo chose the small hole. After all, An Luo has seen it elsewhere. Everyone is dead and can''t die anymore... What''s in the small hole? An Luo trembled and began to choose a hole for himself. Which one to choose? My luck has always been good... well... a lucky person can definitely choose the right one... I chose one that seemed to be destined for my own use. An Luo got into the hole and felt a little slippery in the hole. This feeling was similar to the snake hole I had when I was a child. An Luo is not afraid of snakes, and even vaguely feels that if this is really a snake cave, it would be a good thing for him. After all, snakes are not difficult to deal with. An Luo started to regret what he had gone crazy while drilling and why he came here! This holy land is definitely the most weird holy land An Luo has ever seen! Since entering the Holy Land, the **** of doom seems to have been following him, how about his good luck? An Luo muttered the transfer curse silently in her heart, but it seemed that there was no use for eggs... Climb forward along the small hole, keep climbing, keep climbing An Luo found that the screams in his ear disappeared... Ok...At this time, An Luo also breathed a sigh of relief. Sometimes people are like this. This is the reason why people are scary. At this time, the screams were not heard, but An Luo calmed down... Crawling all the way along the cave, crawling An Luo found that he had touched something cold and slippery. The first reaction to encountering this thing, An Luo felt that he might have encountered some snake monster! An Luo was not nervous. At this time, he protected himself with one hand, and suddenly blasted forward with the other, and then heard a scream in his ear. An Luo was excited! I hit the opponent! Looking up, An Luo felt that his mind was stunned...because at this moment, a person appeared in front of him...a familiar person...a person who has always taken care of herself in the Wanfo Hall. Brother... And at this time, the brother looked at him incredulously, as if he didn''t understand why he would attack him to death! "Master...Brother...No...No...It''s an illusion...It must be an illusion..." An Luo felt that he must have seen an illusion! But if Bai Li was here at this time, he would definitely tell this kid... Kid Don''t think about it... The Bow of Devil May Cry does not have the ability of illusion... In fact, the only slippery and slippery touched by An Luo is correct. It was the brother''s arm... At that time, his brother''s hand was injured, and the slippery thing was the blood adhering to the skin. And the cold is actually because An Luo is too scared, his whole body is cold... And isn''t An Luo''s brother scared? After crawling here for a long time, the ghost knew what he had gone through, and then he was so frightened that his hands and feet were cold, and when he saw An Luo from a distance, he thought that he had finally found someone who could go with him, but before he could speak, he was caught by An Luo. He was seriously injured by a single move... so he was full of question marks in his dead eyes... Seeing that the brother who had been helping him was killed by himself... An Luo''s tears came down all of a sudden... He rushed to the brother to save his life... But right now, brothers On his back, a strange hand quietly climbed onto An Luo''s body. An Luo was still calling his brother''s name desperately, trying to make him look at him again, and the strange hand had slowly touched An Luo''s neck... Then just when An Luo was in grief, the strange hand snapped An Luo''s neck with a click. An Luo made an er sound until he died and didn''t understand what attacked him... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2717: Soul Palace Baili was forcibly pulled by Du Ruo. He slept well, but Du Ruo, the dead glass, had to pull himself. Even his apprentice Dong Shuping couldn''t see it anymore. He persuaded him to persuade him, but it was useless. Baili originally planned to put on a pair of Lao Tzu dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water. But Du Ruoyou took off his pants and opened Lao Tzu''s quilt, what the **** is it to get into the bed? Baili felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and then got up from the bed! Serve! Can''t I serve it? Du Ruo, you are the eldest brother... I will convince you! So Bai Li was dragged by Du Ruo to the entrance of the Holy Land, watching the familiar ocean color shining out of the Holy Land, Bai Li was speechless... Don''t these geniuses know that this halo used to call it bad Is it a halo of God? Is it so special that one by one bathed in the halo seemed to enjoy it? Are you not afraid of becoming dogs? Of course, Baili didn''t say these words, but Baili was still very unhappy. After all, this kind of declining aura is too disgusting... Especially as an archer, it is very troublesome to be possessed by the gods. When he first subdued the demon emperor, Bai Li really realized the terrible curse... What is the most fear of an archer? Of course, the hit rate of the arrows shot out is not good. If a normal archer''s hit rate is 100%, Baili''s may be 1,000%! But when he was cursed to the peak by the demon king''s curse, Bai Li found that his arrow hit rate was less than 10%! The arrow that I shot is called a horse... Almost every arrow can fly against someone''s scalp. The perfection of the arrow is that I doubt that I can shoot that way. Of course, how to target the Demon King and Devil May Cry Baili has developed a system. After entering the Holy Land, this system is the magic weapon for Baili to win! And now, lets calculate the time in vain. It has been almost an hour since the people in the Wanfo Hall entered. It is estimated that the people in the Wanfo Hall are almost completely cold. Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas...Now a group of big men of Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall gather together. This time, the great people of Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall can seize the opportunity to enter the Holy Land. All of them have smiles on their faces. "The Holy Land opened in our East China Sea. Other people still want to enter with us? It''s just wishful thinking!" is the current master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall. "That''s right...why should they let them go in first? Let me say that one day is too cheap for them, why should it be ten days!" ten days? The fat man who opened his mouth may have used all the things he used to grow his brain to grow fat on his body! Say you can use the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom to suppress people in one day, say ten days? That would be the case for the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom, right! After all, there is the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom behind you, and there is no one behind them... If it is one day, maybe everyone will not go to the forces behind to complain because of that day, but if it takes ten days, what is the difference with the monopoly of the Holy Land by the Wanfo Hall? At that time, even the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom will not be able to suppress it. Of course, thats how it is said, but it should be swollen. A group of elders all have a look that you are right... "This time, Aji will be able to win the final treasure!" The one who spoke was a thin old guy who was skinny except bones, but he was so thin that he could still exude evil light in his eyes. I really dont know where the old guys evil thoughts come from... "Huh... I don''t agree with the Chief Chief''s words. Although Aji is excellent, who can say about the Holy Land? I think Adong has more opportunities..." Very good, after having touted each other, then it really entered into the debate about whose disciple was more hungry. At this time, Aji Adong appeared in endlessly. Anyway, the elders thought that their disciples were the most powerful, and they all believed that their disciples would surely get the treasure. Just when the whole hall was about to become a vegetable market, suddenly there was an exclamation! "It''s not good...it''s not good..." A disciple rushed in from the outside, and he yelled frantically when he found that many big brothers were arguing! "What''s your name! Who died so loudly!" The chief was just analyzing the advantages of his family Aji! But how can anyone listen to his analysis? Who doesn''t know that Aji is his illegitimate child? This chieftain has been a bad guy since he was young. It is said that he was basically a villain who ate, drank, and gambling before entering the Wanfo Hall! On weekdays, if I have a little money, I gambled out! In the end, I really had no money and sold my girl! But even if you sell your girl, can you continue to gamble for a few days? After a few days, the chief thinks that he needs to start a business again, and start a business, always have to pay... As the saying goes, its a good idea to let your daughter-in-law not start a business... So the chief elder sold his daughter-in-law for the sake of career... And then bravely plunged into the great cause of the casino The news spread, his wife''s family was furious! The mother-in-law went directly to the chiefs house! The result was also sold by the chief... You heard that right... The chief sold his mother-in-law together... Then... and then there is no more... Because the old man dare not come... later joined the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, the chieftain is not even a fuel-efficient lamp! The chieftain who was interrupted by this disciple at this moment has already begun to think about whether to visit this disciple at night! If he has a wife, let him give condolences to his wife? But when the chieftain was thinking about this, the fat elder next to him said: "Aren''t you a disciple who looks after the soul lamp?" Hearing the fat elder''s words everyone was surprised, because of course they knew what a soul lamp was. Generally larger sects will have their own soul hall, and the soul hall is specially used to enshrine the soul lamp of the disciple. The function of the soul lamp is very clear. As long as the disciple is still alive, the soul lamp is indestructible with his soul. And once this disciple dies, the soul lamp will also be extinguished. If the soul lamp is weak on weekdays, it also means that the disciple may be injured and accident. It is a protection mode for the disciple! If a disciple''s soul lamp is found to be weak, the big brothers can find the disciple''s location through the flame of the soul lamp, and then quickly complete the rescue. And the soul lamp is always under the care of someone everywhere. After all, it is a matter of the life and death of the disciple. But at this time, the one who shouted badly turned out to be the disciple who took care of the soul lamp? Of course everyone shook their hearts when they heard his shout! The chieftain also reacted at this time, and he didn''t care about condolences to the family members at night, and quickly grabbed this guy and asked what was going on! "Hall Master... Elders, I... I dare not say... Or... you should go to the Soul Palace and see!" The disciple is so scared that he cant say enough... Hearing this, the lord of the palace waved his hand, and followed a group of ten thousand Buddha Hall''s big brothers who huffed towards the defense line of the soul hall... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2718: completely annihilated The Soul Hall is not far from the main hall. After a while, a group of tycoons from the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas had already arrived at the door of the Hall of Souls. The chieftain himself is an informal person...otherwise he can''t sell all his mother-in-law, right! At this time, the chieftain was the first to push the door of the soul hall and walked in, and then he heard a burst of laughter from the chieftain''s mouth! "Hahahaha... come and see... Your Adong''s soul lamp is off...hahahaha... sorry... sorry... I am also very sad here... hahahaha..." The laughter of the chieftain made many people look ugly, especially the elder who argued with the chieftain before, that is, the master of Adong...or is it his father? ahem... Anyway, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is quite messy, don''t care about these details... At this moment, Adongs "Master" face is pale as paper, but looking at the other elders around, there are not many elders who are sad at this time. On the contrary, although many people do not laugh like the chieftain, But his face also looked like gloating. Its hard to imagine that when a sect died with a disciple, the elders did not feel sad and angry, but gloated. This is the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas, a wonderful place, where one can only step on other people if they want to be superior, and the fall of other people is an opportunity for those behind. I dont know how many people are coveting A Dongs location, but now that A Dongs soul lamp goes out, it means that A Dong is dead. This is actually good news for them. "Let me just say... we still have to look at our Aji..." The chieftain smiled like a zombie now, the fleshless face was constantly shaking because of the smile, unspeakably weird, and I don''t know. What the **** does his Aggie look like... "I said that Aji should be the commander-in-chief this time, but you all disagree. Now let''s see if Aji has the qualifications!" The chief chief has already entered the rhythm I want to play... But at the moment when the chief elder was blowing happily... he discovered that the elders who had been agitated by him and were a little uncomfortable suddenly stared at his back one by one! There are a few smiles suddenly appearing on their faces...No way...Why is this smile so close to your previous smile? The chief shook his heart for a moment, then turned around, the next moment he finally understood what happened... Because Ajis soul lamp and Adong are next to each other, and at this time Ajis soul lamp is also extinguished... All this happened by surprise, so that the chieftain even suspected that he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes with that skinny hand, and when he was sure that Ajis soul lamp had gone out, the chieftain sat down. On the ground, his face was full of despair. "Oh...Don''t do this for the Chief Chief... Maybe the soul lamp is broken..." Other elders came up to solve the problem. If they don''t understand, the Chief Chief is still fine. With this solution, the Chief Chief already wants to kill someone! Elder Chief still couldn''t believe the news, he rubbed his eyes again to see if it was true. But when the chieftain looked at the soul platform visited by the soul lamp, a scene that made the chieftain unbelievable appeared! "Call ...... call ...... call ...... call ......" a beacon of light at this time as if the soul were deliberately blew out like crazy at this time to start off. But everyone is well aware that these soul lamps cannot be blown out at all, because the burning flame is the fire of the soul. Unless the soul is extinguished, the soul lamp will not go out. However, in a short period of time, nearly all the Hundred Soul Lights went out, which caused the entire Soul Hall to fall into silence. At this moment, no one can take pleasure in the misfortune, because there are many or even dead people. Is their illegitimate child. At this moment, all the big guys in the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples have widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw! Because all the extinguished soul lamps are all disciples who have entered the Holy Land! What happened? What happened inside ? Why are so many soul lamps suddenly extinguished? The dying of the soul lamp means that the big guys of the Wanfo Hall of course know! That means death! Every time the Holy Land opens, there will be geniuses falling, and even peerless geniuses falling, and even the chief disciples of some sects have fallen. This is nothing. This time the Holy Land was opened, the many big men of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall of course also knew this truth, so if some people were killed or injured, they would not be unacceptable. But how long is the Holy Land open now? And if the soul lamp goes out at other times, it is very likely that the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall were killed by people from other forces. But dont forget, only the five hundred disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall entered the Holy Land this time! So what the **** is there in the Holy Land? How could so many disciples died in a short time? Just when these big guys didn''t understand why, a scene that surprised them even more happened! Not only did the speed at which the soul lamp go out didn''t decrease, but it started to go out frantically in a faster way. This was just a short amount of effort, and it went out almost 300! If those big guys were gloating and gloating at the moment, then at this time they all began to fear! Disciples who died and wounded Baier80, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace can still withstand them, but at this moment, there are already three hundred disciples dead! These three hundred are all elite disciples of the Wanfo Hall! For this holy land, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace can be said to be the elite, and almost all the elite disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace are bet on. And now five hundred elite disciples have died in this short period of time, three hundred What happened in this holy place? The first reaction of all the bosses of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is, is there anything against the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace? But it is impossible to think so. No one from other forces has entered the Wanfo Hall, how could someone target the Wanfo Hall? So... Could it be that there is something terrible in this holy place? But this is unscientific. If something terrible is really necessary, it is impossible to appear so quickly. The location of the entrance to the Holy Land will not be too dangerous! Those who are particularly powerful simply cannot appear there. However, the people of Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace would never have thought of it. In fact, there is no danger in the entrance...but this holy place is different. When your luck returns to zero or even a negative number, in fact, the level of danger will vary according to the level of danger. It has reached a point of collapse. At the entrance of the Holy Land, Baili counted the time... Um... Almost... Only five hundred people shared the curse power of Devil May Cry. Isn''t that cursed thoroughly? What will be the result of five hundred cursed and thorough people? Basically, drinking cold water can stuff your teeth, and eating instant noodles will never have a seasoning bag...As long as the meteor falls, it can kill you...Anyway, as long as good things, no matter how likely the probability is, it will shrink infinitely, and bad things, No matter how small the probability, it is infinitely magnified in your place... So after calculating it, the five hundred cursed disciples of the Wanfo Temple should be completely dead by now... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2719: 500 pigs? Compared to Bai Li''s boringness, everyone else is nervous and unable to pull out shit. Especially Du Ruo, from time to time this product will sigh. In his opinion, he has no fun at all when he enters for a day this night... Compared to Du Ruo, Xuan Ji is better, because Xuan Ji knows Bai Li''s strength. Bai Li is the kind of person who can play the holy land like his own home, so Xuan Ji is not worried about whether he will be in the Wanfo Hall. Climb first. Indeed, like what Du Ruo said, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace did enter a day earlier, but there is a white li, what can one day earlier represent? On behalf of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple will be targeted by everyone including Baili? But when Xuanji looked at Bai Li, he found that, instead of being nervous or dissatisfied, Bai Li was... gloating? "Why are you laughing?" Finally, Xuanji couldn''t help asking Bai Li. "Can I tell you two magic weapons this time?" Mystery: "" Very good, Bai Li successfully evoked the only unpleasant memory in Xuanji''s life. "What is it?" A cold voice came from the side, Baili turned his head, but no one was seen... But Baili still knew that it was Heishui. Because in such dark surroundings, anyone who can speak and become invisible, apart from the little clams that Bai Li has seen, only black water is left. Sure enough... Baili felt a twist in the darkness, and then Heishui walked to the side of Xuanji as if walking out of the darkness, but Baili was not sure if Heishui was looking at him right now... "He asked me why I was laughing, and I told him two magic weapons that he didn''t want to!" Bai Li spread his hands and looked like a pity. "Insane!" Heishui''s face was speechless. Does the Temple of Sun Shooting play like this on weekdays? "That''s right... I have a question for you, is there anything special about the sword you took from the old tree last time?" When Heishui asked this question, Bai Li was guilty on the spot... ahem...Can I tell him that the sword I took away is called the Ziqing Shuangjian? The most important thing on your paulownia tree is this sword of Lao Tzu... Although you can still cultivate to the Saint level without this sword, the problem is that without it, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. From a conscience level, Bai Li felt that he should tell Heishui, but...does he have a conscience? obviously not! So Bai Li said, "What sword? I don''t know where I left it for a long time. A handful of **** is useless at all!" Baili''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open made Heishui look speechless. As for Baili, although Baili tried very hard to see from Heishuis eyes whether he was suspicious... but in the end Baili gave up...because I must at least find out where Heishuis eyes are... "Well..." Heishui shook his head helplessly. He felt that he should think too much. Hei Shui has practiced the above techniques since he obtained the ancient tree, but as he continued to practice Hei Shui discovered a big problem. He couldn''t find the center of all the swords, and he thought the two should be purple. The sword of the blue double sword did not seem to have the ability to control all other divine swords on the entire ancient tree. This is a bit embarrassing... Heishui has studied for a long time, and the two swords are indeed exactly the same as the purple and green double swords in the description. Why are they not working? Could it be that there was a problem with the method that I practiced? Hmm... It should be like this, Heishui was lost in thought... But even if he had been meditating for 10,000 years, he would never have imagined that the Ziqing Swords are not two swords at all... The Ziqing Swords means the Ziqin Swords... This is simply the logic of God. The Ziqing double swords are still lost in Bailis Arrow Demon ring at this moment. Baili can be taken out and returned to Heishui, but they cant be taken for nothing. Although everyone knows them, they are still not as good as friends. ... While everyone was chatting here, the kind voice of the little dwarf suddenly came from the side! "Something happened!" The little dwarf yelled and drilled under the crotch of others, and this guy also liked to find girls'' skirts, causing a flurry of slurs and verbal abuse. "What''s the big thing! Don''t Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace feel that it is not enough to die, and plan to enter another group of people?" Bai Li was taken aback, this thought came to his mind. Everyone who heard Bai Li''s words rolled his eyes... After all, in their opinion, the people in the Wanfo Hall were already a day behind when they entered the temple, and Bai Li still said such ridicule, could it be he Don''t think about it. If it''s really what he said, isn''t everyone running out of opportunities? As for the bad luck of the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples Baili said, no one cares so much. After all, people go to the Holy Land a lot, and casualties are always inevitable... But just when they thought about it, the little dwarf didnt sell it, and while evading the pursuit of the long-legged beautiful girl next to him, he said, The news I got from the inside of the Wanfo Hall just now, the five hundred disciples who entered Wanfo Hall Annihilated!" "What?" "Fuck..." "Go away, are you embarrassed to say such false news!" "Five hundred people were annihilated? Could it be that five hundred pigs entered the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" "Hehe...Little dwarf, your joke is not funny at all..." "Rolling... this little waver just came to take advantage of dare to talk nonsense, I will cut you off!" Obviously, no one really believes this news about the little dwarf, after all, it sounds too ridiculous. These young geniuses all grew up from holy places, such as Heishui, who have entered more than ten holy places long ago. What kind of dangerous holy places has he never been to? I have also seen Heishui, a holy land with a lot of casualties, but the holy land where five million elite disciples of the Buddhist temple were wiped out in half a day? Heishui said he has never heard of it! Are you kidding me? So Heishui didn''t believe what the little dwarf said. "Your uncle... Believe it or not... Lao Tzu brings you the true news. If you don''t believe it, just do it as you like..." The little dwarf left in a huff, and did not forget to chase after that before leaving. Going under the skirt of the beautiful girl who killed him naturally caused another flutter. However, after the chicken-and-fly dog ??jump did not last long, everyone discovered something wrong, because the Buddha, who was guarding the entrance, seemed to have suddenly received some news, and everyone saw that his face suddenly became ugly. Then he turned around and left without even looking at the entrance? Ya Ya butterfly? What the **** is this? Could it be that what the little dwarf said is really true... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2720: Ask for a team Just now, the Buddha from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom was guarding the entrance. I dont know how many people are eager for this Buddha to leave for a while, so that he can take advantage of the loopholes and enter? I dont know how many people thought this way... But at this time the Buddha really left, but no one dared to go in! Because...At this time, the Buddha suddenly left, and then thinking about the news brought by the little dwarf just now, even the person who made the little dwarf roll just now needs to think about the truth and falsehood. This is only a short period of time. The entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple has entered five hundred people, and they must all be elite disciples. The five hundred elites have gone in for a short period of time. What the **** is this? What is hidden in this holy place? If you said that everyone was aggrieved just now, then looking at the entrance that can be entered at any time, the expressions on everyone''s faces changed into doubts. Because the news of the little dwarf has been too shocking, if it is true, isn''t this holy place too dangerous? Such a dangerous sacred place, wouldnt you go in and die? "What do you think of Baili?" Xuanji finally felt to ask Baili''s opinion. "Three magic weapons!" Mystery: "" With the speechless effort on the side of Xuanji, Heishui also seemed to suddenly receive news, and then the face of the old Heishui changed a little, and then Heishui opened his mouth and said: "The news from the little dwarf is true! This holy place is strange! !" "What? It turned out to be true?" If the little dwarf is unreliable, then although Heishui is very cold, it is definitely reliable. At this time, hearing Heishui say this, both Du Ruo Xuanji and other people around were all caught in the discussion. What''s the joke, the group of five hundred elites went in for a short time and was wiped out...What is weird in this holy place? But compared to other people, Du Ruo and the others are really embarrassed at this time, but their reaction is different from other people''s. Other people''s reaction is about what is in the discussion. And they all turned their attention to Baili, because they thought of what Baili said before! What happened at this moment was as if Bai Li had the ability to predict the future before, but it really happened as Bai Li said? So... Is it because Shiri has the ability to predict the future? I have a fart ability to predict the future. I just know how ferocious the Bow of Devil May Cry is. He also predicts the future. Why not go to heaven. "What the **** is going on?" Du Ruo couldn''t help but walked to Baili and asked. "It''s okay, actually I know some little secrets of this holy place!" Bai Li replied with a smile. Xuanji: "???" What the hell? If others ask you, you can answer normally, but if I ask you, you will have a magic weapon, right? Xuanji swears that he will resolutely no longer ask Baili questions in this life...Uncle''s... "What''s the secret?" Du Ruo used sound transmission this time. "It''s not clear, anyway, you know that the fewer people entering this holy place, the more troublesome it will be!" "What murder monster is there?" "I really don''t know this..." This time Baili didn''t lie. Baili really didn''t know if there was a murderous monster in it, but according to Baili''s calculations, even if there is, it should be a miserable life... After all, there is no curse of the Devil May Cry Bow. Differentiate attacks, living in such a holy place, dont be too sad... So Baili felt that if there was a guardian here, then it must be the saddest guardian of all holy places. Can''t get a complete answer from Bai Li, Du Ruo can only change the question: "Then shall we go in now?" "Of course I went in!" Baili took a look, and after he was sure that the Buddha would not come back, he said: "You guys don''t go in!" You are referring to the other ten disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. The teleportation at the entrance of the Holy Land is based on ten people. Bai Li is very clear about the destructive power of the Devil May Cry Bow, and no matter how the number of these ten disciples is, it is impossible for them to bring them all without him. Their words, they might go in and hang up too high. So Bai Li directly issued this order at this time. Ten inner disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting, look at me, I look at you, and finally nodded. After all, the little dwarf had brought news just now, and the entire army of five hundred people in the Wanfo Hall was wiped out. This news makes people feel oozing. Although the ten of them were carefully selected by the Sun Shooting Temple, they did not think that they were really stronger than the elite disciples of the Wanfo Temple, so Bai Li said this is actually considering their safety issues at this time. After arranging ten disciples from the Temple of Sun Shooting, Bai Li looked around! Now there are only four people including himself, namely Bai Li, Du Ruo, Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue. Baili thought for a while, and finally took Shura out of the Arrow Demon ring. Apart from anything else, in this kind of place, Shura''s non-attribute existence is definitely the most lethal. what? Devil May Cry Bow curses Shura? Humph! Shura will die in minutes to show you believe it or not! In addition, Shura is now five people, there seems to be a certain amount of surplus from the goal of ten people. Thinking of this, Bai Li also pulled out the little clam and the dead fat man, and then pulled out the golden wolf and elephant cow monster who had changed their shapes. There are nine people in this patchwork. After all, the lethality of the Bow of Devil May Cry is too much. One more person will naturally increase the chance of life-saving Nine people are nine people. Bai Li had already planned to go in, but at this moment, Bai Li suddenly felt that he was being held back by someone! Looking back, no one? Baili: "???" Damn! It''s the black water in the darkness...very good...this invisibility... "Take me..." Hei Shui said shamelessly at this time. This request made Bai Li a bit speechless... The last time this guy saw him, didnt he look like he wanted to escape but couldnt escape? Why do you want to bring him this second? Just ask what is the idea? Is this guy a sadist? Feel so happy to be abused? If that were the case, wouldn''t he have a good relationship with Shura? "Five magic weapons!" Before Bai Li had spoken, the mysterious machine on the side spoke... Black water: "" Baili: "???" What Bai Li did not expect was that Heishui actually took out five magic weapons. It seems that this product still has a certain understanding of Bai Li''s shamelessness... But similarly, Heishui also understands that Bai Li is a very professional. The captain, at least in the distribution of trophies, has never been messed up... ahem... Anyway, at least Heishui thinks so... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2721: Die squad Heishuis thoughts are very clear. This time the Holy Land revealed an indescribable weirdness. The news of the death of the holy rank has spread all over the starry sky because of the death of this holy place. It can be said that it was noisy, and the death of this holy rank also cast a cloud of doubt on this holy place. If it was just a suspicion before, then after the news that five million Buddhist temple disciples entered it and annihilated the entire army for a long time, this sacred place has become a nightmare land. At this moment, the Buddha has been away for a long time. Although no one has come to tell everyone that he can enter, everyone is not a fool and no one cares. But why has no one moved until now? Obviously, he was shocked by the things in the Wanfo Hall. The five million Buddhist temple elites were wiped out for a long time, so what is so weird about this holy place, and what will everyone encounter when they enter? Heishui is also very confused, and Heishui doesnt know exactly what this holy place is, but when Heishui looks at Baili, Heishui suddenly finds that he cant see the same confusion as other people in Bailis eyes... The people standing here at this time must all want to enter the Holy Land, but everyone''s faces are filled with confusion, and even some bigwigs are beginning to consider whether to let their disciples in. Heishui doesn''t know what''s going on inside. If he rushes in, he might even be in danger of life. At this time, Baili is obviously a very good choice. Heishui has teamed up with Baili. Baili''s situation is very clear to Heishui, and Baili seems to always have a magical power on his body. In addition to his ability to always mess up everything, Baili''s ability to hunt for treasure is almost invincible. The original shoe-throwing wayfinding method can''t be understood by Heishui until now...For this reason, Heishui specifically threw this question to the spy head, and asked him to throw the shoe-throwing wayfinding method in the hall! Heishui still remembers the face of the spy leader when he heard the news! That expression is like making 10,000 mother grass mud horses round one thousand eight hundred times! The expression seemed to say: "Big brother...Are you sure you want to fire me? Are you asking me such a question!" Heishuis guess is not wrong. The spys response is that Heishui intends to expel himself. Otherwise, why would he ask such a nonsensical question? I''m an intelligence investigator, I''m not a metaphysical person... Young master... You must believe in science... Do you understand science... Which neuropathy told you that there is anyone in this world who can find the right way by throwing shoes? Isn''t this nonsense? After listening to Heishui''s words, the spy leader felt that if Heishui didn''t intend to expel himself, he must have been deceived. How did the spy boss later inquired about this matter, and whether it would be regarded as a neuropathy for the time being. Anyway, he just threw shoes to find the way. Until now, Heishui couldn''t find the reason. Anyway, there are a lot of incredible things in Baili''s body. As long as you follow Baili, everything is not a problem. What is most satisfying to Heishui is that Baili is fairly fair in distributing the spoils. For example, it was obviously that he and Xuanji joined forces last time. If you really want to hack yourself, there will be no problem at all, and it will be difficult even afterwards. What about others. But Baili did not do this. Instead, it distributes normally. Although the selling price is a bit high, at least Heishui got something! So at this moment Heishui decided that he must join Baili''s team! Even if you pay five magic weapons, you have to join the kind... Heishui cleanly took out five magic weapons, and then they were directly put into the bag by Bai Li. Bai Li gave Xuan Ji a mysterious machine that you looked like you were very good looking and almost vomited blood... Damn... Is Heishui mentally retarded? I just said casually, this product was actually taken out? "Welcome to join the death team!" Bai Li stepped forward and shook hands with Heishui, but when he heard the name Bai Liqi, Heishui regretted... "Is it too late for me to quit now?" "Yes...but you have to pay five more magic weapons!" Black water: "" Heishui felt like he was on a thief ship at this time, especially the name of the death squad. What does this name mean? Is Baili afraid that everyone''s death is not thorough enough? Just when Heishui was speechless, he saw Bai Li shouting with excitement: "Wow! That dead bald donkey is gone! We can enter the Holy Land! So happy!" The voice of Bai Li was so loud, it spread all around in an instant! But including Heishui, everyone''s first reaction when hearing Bai Li''s words at this time was: "Mom''s mental retardation!" Do you still use this special? Why are we all blind? Can''t we see that dead bald donkey is gone? No...what the **** is the dead bald donkey? Cough cough... No matter what the dead bald donkey is, we all saw it anyway... We didn''t go in because we were blind, but because we couldn''t figure out what was going on inside! But when everyone was speechless, Bai Li said again: "Then what are we waiting for! Go in! The early worm was eaten by the bird...cough...it''s the early bird that got the worm! We! Hurry in!" Baili finished the remarks in a group acting and reading lines, let alone others, even Heishui was stunned! Brother...I am willing to dig out five more magic weapons to leave the team, okay? Brother... I''m really young I don''t want to die yet! But now its too late to say this...because after this sentence, Bai Li kicked Shura in from the entrance... and then the golden wolf and elephant bull were kicked in... and then it was miserable The dead fat man and the invisible clam... and then the desperate Heishui and others... Baili is in front of everyone, after kicking all his teammates in! With a look of excitement: "Wow...look! My teammates can''t wait! So, I''m going in too! What are you waiting for!" After finished speaking, Bai Li swished into the holy ground. The audience: "???" Fuck! Is this when we are blind? Can''t your teammates wait? Lao Tzu saw you kick Heishui in his face when Heishui was so scared that his face turned pale. You call it that you cant wait? You Sun-Shooting Temple...its not right... Everyone found that Bai Li''s team is not just the Sun-Shooting Temple, because there are also Heishui and other unknown people...What kind of ghost team is this? What is the name of this team? what? Be a dead team! I rely on! Why do I think such a name is so appropriate? This is really a death squad. If you dont, you wont die, kid... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2722: come! hit me! The entire entrance is a bit messy now... Before, everyone was here at the entrance, but no one moved. After all, no one knew what was waiting for everyone behind the entrance, so everyone was watching. After all, the temptation of the Holy Land to everyone was huge enough. But a sudden performance by Bai Li just now made everyone confused. People of any race are actually the same, and everyone has a psychology of taking advantage... Are they really reluctant to go in before? Actually not! This kind of thing belongs to the fact that no one wants to make a gun head, and they don''t want to be the first to go in. Isn''t it the worst luck to be the first to go in in case of danger? So everyone is waiting for the first person to eat salmon! what? Why was it not the first to eat crabs? Just eat salmon! The appearance of Baili became the first to eat salmon. Although it was chaotic at this moment, with Baili''s actions, other teams finally made up their minds. After all, no one has ever gone in. No one knows what is going on in the Holy Land. The five-hundred group of people in the Wanfo Hall is not necessarily because of something too dangerous. What if the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace are killed? This is not impossible, right... After everyone enters, be careful, there is always a chance... So shortly after Baili entered, other teams also began to enter from the entrance. With the first, there will be a second, and with the second, there will be more. For a while, everyone else moved, and everyone was afraid that they were slow! After all, this sacred place has been open for a long time, if you are too late, wouldn''t it be too hot to eat shit! can''t do it! I can''t be late! I have to catch up with the hot ones! I just like this... So with this kind of thinking, more and more people are entering the Holy Land. Before Baili jumped out and used extras to read lines, it was actually an introduction to help them pierce the last layer of window paper, so they performed. Good or bad ingredients are not important at all. Of course, the horror of the teammates is real... Otherwise, look at Heishui who is lying on the ground and breathing heavily... Next to him is a five-petaled iron stick with no root and is still smiling. Hehehe Shura... Xuanji is spitting sand out at this time, because he is the first to touch the ground. Du Ruo was nothing. He directly hit the elephant bull. The materials of the elephant bull were excellent enough. All the spears pierced on the elephant bull became hooks, so Du Ruo was lying on the elephant. There is no pressure on the bull monster. There was not even a spear around the place where Baili fell... as if God deliberately helped Baili clear out such a place. Seeing here, Bai Li understands that his guess is not wrong. This is the curse power of the Devil May Cry Bow. The curse will make people''s luck become negative. The better your luck, the lighter the curse will be. Among the people in this team, Clam was the only one who had bad luck, and he was still wearing a spear... Fortunately, Baili arrived relatively quickly. The rejuvenation technique saved Clam so that he would not become The first holy class who was pierced to death by iron sticks as soon as he entered the Holy Land... Ahem...It''s also a Saint-level...Look at the domineering ability of the Golden Wolf to slap dozens of spears in one slap, and then look at the bull monsters running through the spears unscrupulously, turning all the spears into clothes Hook''s boldness, and then look at the little clam...The white belly is penetrated... Bai Li is obviously the luckiest among all people, because Bai Li has the gift of God Blessing. Although the curse and God Blessing will cancel each other out, Bai Li can no longer be as lucky as before, but even so, Bai Li Here I dare to say that he is definitely the luckiest person. counted the number of people and made sure that no one was in trouble, and at this moment the sky has already begun to "dumplings"... Bailis performance was in place, countless people fell from the sky, but this time the people who fell did not have the huge casualties of the Wanfo Hall. Because the curse of Devil May Cry Bow is also limited, the more people who enter, the weaker the curse will be! At this time, as more and more people entered, Bai Li knew that the curse around him would be relatively reduced. In this way, his blessing might have the upper hand, and his luck would get better and better. "Where are we going next?" Hei Shui finally eased up at this moment, but his face was still a bit pale... if he could scare Heishui''s face white, Baili should still be the first person. "Yes, how are we going out!" Sha Zhenyue looked in the distance, and it was obvious that there were high walls in the distance, as if it had turned this place into a prison! "Would you like to explore the way there?" Xuanji knew that finding a path in any holy land was very important. Of course, Xuanji definitely didn''t plan to go on his own. At this time, it is safest to let Shura go. After all, Shura is immortal... Shura had already removed himself from the five iron sticks at this time. If there was no panic from beginning to end, it must have been Shura. Heishui has been standing next to Shura for a long time, and he seems to know what kind of race this dear friend is...Why can he be stabbed like that bear and still alive...No, he is still alive happily, because of Shura''s face It''s obviously a happy expression. Heishui did not find that Shura was a puppet, because Shura had a soul on his body, and he was indistinguishable from living creatures. This was the high level of Shura. Baili just wanted to tell Shura and the Golden Wolf to explore the way, when he saw a light flashing in the distance, the next moment I felt a flower in front of him, and then a golden light wiped past his ears! Baili: "???" After fixing his eyes, Bai Li saw a golden figure glowing in the distance, moving towards this side with an extremely angry figure. "It''s Wuman!" Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Heishui recognized Wuman at a glance! "Huh! Heishui! You still said that you have nothing to do with him! I knew that you were messed up!" Wuman looked at Heishui with an angry look at this moment because at this moment he thought of what happened when he was in Mount Xumi. Black water: "" Heishui just wants to say that I''m going to your uncle... I don''t want to lie down with the gun every time? Lao Tzu had nothing to do with Bai Li before... Lao Tzu was really lying down the gun last time! And did you Wuman come here to trouble Baili or trouble me Heishui? Why do you look for Laozi every time... Heishui is going crazy... "Hmm! Embarrassed! But you are out of luck, and you met me just after you came in. It seems that your trip to the Holy Land can be over early!" Wuman said that all the thirteen saints appeared behind him... and not only the thirteen saints, but also eight people who were obviously peerless geniuses stood behind him. In terms of numbers, Wuman seems to have absolute initiative... Heishui regrets it now... He regrets why he wants to join Baili''s team... Didn''t he lie down with the gun last time? But when Heishui was very regretful, he heard Bai Li''s curse suddenly behind him: "Wuman, you are disabled, you have the ability to do it now! See if you are worthy of me! Come! Hit me! It''s better to let your idiots do it together! I''m waiting..." The audience: "???" Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2723: from! Blast? "Wuman! You trash, you can do it now, and see if you are worthy of you!" Bai Li pointed to Wu Mans nose and started cursing, and Bai Lis cursing was basically in a state of confusion among the audience! At this time, whether it was Wuman or the other people watching the excitement around, all of them stared at Baili incredulously. Yes... you are also very strong here in Baili, regardless of Du Ruo or Heishui, even Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue are also famous characters. But brother, who can come here is not a resounding character, don''t you look at all the casual practitioners over there walking with their heads down? The people here in Baili are strong, but brothers, your number is obviously much smaller than that of others. How about the total number of people in Wuman, there are 20 or 30 people? Don''t say it was them, even Heishui was a little weak at the moment, he wondered if Bai Li was crazy. Wuman is a famous mad dog, and this has just entered the field, okay? Heishui didn''t want to be beaten as a pig right after he came in. Heishui feels that he has been blood mold for eight lifetimes... Last time I was in Mount Xume, I was a pure lying spear, and this time I was not to mention that I was shot together, how could I forget Wuman''s this? What about... Heishui wanted to persuade him at this time, but Heishui found that Du Ruo and Xuanji beside him were looking at Wu Man with a look of death. Heishui is not a fool. Compared to his own understanding of Baili, Du Ruo and Xuanji clearly understand Baili better. Even Heishui once doubted whether there was anything beyond friendship between them... Cough cough...to get back to the point, Heishui realized that there must be some assassin on Baili''s side, otherwise Du Ruo and Xuanji would definitely not be so calm, after all, the absolute number of people is there. But what kind of killer is it? Of course, Du Ruo and Xuanji would not have any worries... From their point of view, Wu Man, Nima, is here to give it away... Brother, this has just entered the arena, is it really okay to let Bai Li take you off and leave you only with the pants? Are you brain disabled? Are we carrying two holy ranks here? Even if Bai Li is scrupulous and dare not let the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull show 100% strength, but even if you play it casually, you probably only have pants left, okay? So Du Ruo and Xuanji are not anxious at all, and they even think that Wuman is mentally retarded, and Bai Li doesn''t take the initiative to bite...cough cough...I''m making trouble for you. If you still don''t have fun, why are you coming to send it? Is the usual living conditions too good to make you swell? "Okay! Okay! I''ve seen someone with a kind, and you have seen him for the first time! Get him down for me!" Wu Man wanted to laugh at this time. He really didn''t know what Baili came from. The courage from the place dared to yell at himself like this. But Wuman can''t manage that much. The last time I lost control at Mount Xume, it was because someone else helped Baili, but who would help Baili here? So Wuman roared, and the golden light exploded all over! Numerous golden light needles gathered around Wuman, the son of the sun is indeed the son of the sun, not to mention anything else, just the degree of pulling the wind is absolutely perfect. Seeing Wu Man make a move, the others behind Wu Man naturally did not hesitate, and at this time they started with Wu Man. Heishui is now ready to fight, but when he looks back, he finds that Du Ruo and Xuanji are both holding hands...what the **** is this? Heishui wondered, did these two give up treatment? It''s not right... If you give up the treatment, there should be despair in your eyes, but there is no despair in their eyes, but there is a trace of...contempt? Just when Heishui''s face was filled with pure black question marks, the abnormality suddenly appeared! I heard a rumbling sound suddenly coming from the side...The next moment a scream came from the side along with the sound! Heishui turned his head in a daze, and Heishui was stunned... At this moment, Wu Man and his Saint Legion were all lying on the ground, the whole scene seemed to have experienced the crushing of an ancient giant beast! what''s the situation? Is it Baili shot? Hei Shui looked at Bai Li, but found that Bai Li''s face also showed a hint of surprise. From this hint of surprise, Hei Shui can judge that it should have nothing to do with Bai Li! Who made the shot and looked around. At this time, everyone around was watching all this with a bewildered expression! Then what happened? Heishui is also stunned, isn''t Wu Man going to do something with Baili? Why is Bai Li motionless here, but Wu Man is lying on the floor? Is Bai Li already strong enough to kill Wu Man with a single look? impossible! After all, Wuman also broke through to the prefecture level. Even if Baili is stronger than Wuman, he won''t be able to kill Wuman with his eyes... Heishui didnt see what happened, but Du Ruo and Xuanji saw...At this moment, Du Ruo and Xuanji didnt know what to say... Said the witch is unlucky? But can this be so bad luck? At that moment, Wu Man''s appearance was very handsome, he flew directly into the air like Lao Tzu as the **** of the sun, and then the power in the sun armor was urged and turned into countless sun needles to gather behind Wu Man. The roulette made of light needles is really like the aperture behind the head of the gods, and the shape is no one Besides, among the many peerless geniuses, Wuman''s shape is definitely It''s countable. Look at the black water. When you start it, there are dark clouds. Not to mention the shape. It is good to find the witch man in such a dark cloud. What about the shape. Looking at the other Wuman again, there is a kind of smile at me when the sun shines in the sky. The little bird said early...cough cough...Anyway, it looks very radiant. Especially when paired with the Sun Armor, it is even more brilliant among the radiance! So at the moment just now, Wuman reached a level of radiance, but when Wuman himself was very satisfied with his appearance... Suddenly there was a bang... Wuman was like a bomb... ...Blasted directly in the air, and then the blasted wave instantly swept all around. His unsuspecting teammates were all knocked to the ground by Wu Man on the spot. Everyone said he was handsome in less than three seconds. Here at Wuman, Wuman not only occupied the handsome for three seconds, but also perfectly pitted all his teammates... It took me and his teammates in one second...Bai Li was shocked by this method... Du Ruo and Xuanji looked at all of this with dumbfounded expressions. At this time, they took their brains out of their skulls and couldn''t figure out what was going on... Did Wu Manye give himself and his teammates seconds? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: : Happy Year of the Pig, everyone! A year has passed, and the new year of the pig is approaching. I wish you all a happy year of the pig, good luck in the new year, success in your work, success in your studies, successful career, a good harvest of love, family harmony, and health longevity. Okay Okay, in fact, I know a lot of words, but I''m confused when I say it. It''s good for everyone to understand what I mean. I wanted to talk to you, but I have a low emotional intelligence, and I dont know what to say when I say it. Dont be surprised, no matter what, I wish you everyone understand. Of course, in the new year, I hope everyone can continue to support Ye Se, and Ye Se will continue to work hard. Thousands of words are endlessly grateful to everyone, lets put a thousand words into one sentence, everyone is a good year of the pig! Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2724: Unsteady Heishui finally understands what happened from Sha Zhenyue... But after listening to Heishui, he became even more confused... It''s okay not to know what happened just now, but now that I know what happened, I don''t understand... Why did Wuman stop himself and his teammates in seconds? What is this operation? Don''t talk about Heishui, no one except Baili can understand why at this moment. Especially the onlookers around, when I saw Wuman and Baili just getting up, many people were gloating and even thinking about whether they could do something in the mess... But their thoughts have not been constructed yet, so Wu Man has taken both himself and his teammates in seconds? What is the rhythm of this operation? Everyone looked confused and confused. There are many others who have just received news from outside and rushed over. "What''s the matter? Did Wu Man and Bai Li fight?" "Let let let let let let me go in and see..." "What''s the situation, why did Wuman fight Baili?" "Don''t you know? They had a festival at the beginning, and they are not doing it once or twice..." "What the hell!" A group of people who had just received the news, saw the situation on the spot, they were bewildered. "What the hell? This is over?" "No...No matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to kill Wu Man so quickly..." "It seems that it''s not just Wuman, but look at the ground...It seems that Wuman''s teammates have also been killed." "Fuck... Isn''t this too much? Didn''t you just say you just started playing? How could it be like this? Baili took them all in one second?" "Go away... It''s only been a long time since Baili and the others entered the Holy Land. How could Baili kill them so quickly!" Obviously everyone is not a fool, no one will believe that Bai Li can kill them in such a short time... Du Ruo''s question mark at this time, what is going on? Du Ruo glanced at the Golden Wolf who was still licking his paws. Could it be that the Golden Wolf moved his hand? If Golden Wolf is allowed to do its best, it is indeed not a problem to kill Wu Man within a few seconds, but the problem is that if Golden Wolf dared to do this, it is estimated that the entire starry sky will know about Golden Wolf tomorrow, and Mount Xume will not be able to follow. Baili shopping! So Baili changed the Golden Wolf to its current appearance before. Although he still looks a little like a wolf, he doesn''t know why Du Ruo looks so different. asked Bai Li what is this, Bai Limei said the name: "Erha!" The name even aroused the dissatisfaction of the little clam at one time... After figuring out the difference between Erhas ha and little clams clam, I finally relieved. But at this time, it can be clearly seen that the Golden Wolf did not do it, because if the Golden Wolf does it, there will definitely be deaths and injuries. However, although the people on Wuman''s side are miserable, there are no deaths and injuries, but all of them have passed out... And I heard the explosion just now, what kind of explosion should have blown them like this... But what is it? Du Ruo didn''t understand...the mystery also didn''t understand...Hei Shui and even the whole audience were full of question marks... and only Bai Li understands what happened... It''s actually very simple... It was Wu Man''s Sun armor that exploded... But Shiri believes that even if he tells them the real reason at this time, they will never believe it, because every super treasure like the Sun Habit can be completed by the hands of a master craftsman. And it has to go through a lot of testing before it will finally reach the hands of Wu Man. Let''s put it this way, the probability of the sun armor blew by itself is definitely not more than one in 100,000! Although the sun armor is full of power, it is still very stable. With the proficient operation of the wizard, the probability of wanting to explode is too low and too low. is almost impossible... But anything impossible becomes possible here, do you remember what the curse of the Devil May Cry Bow is like? is to infinitely enlarge your unlucky things and infinitely reduce your lucky things... So even Bai Li did not expect that it would turn out to be such a result in the end. In fact, when the first sun needle flew past his ear, Bai Li knew that Wu Man could not beat him today! Because after the sun **** needle flew by, other people might think that Wuman was warning Baili or something. But only Baili knew that the target of the needle was actually his own forehead, but Wuman himself did not expect his needle to be skewed to that extent. This was also when Baili looked at Wuman and found that Wuman was a little embarrassed. s reason. Bai Li knew it at the time, and hitting became a very funny problem under such a huge curse, so Bai Li was not afraid of Wu Man and the others. Bai Lis previous thought was that even if he did it, Wu Man would not be able to hit him, but he never expected that the power of the curse would be so cruel...Wu Man, let alone curse... just increased the power of the Sun Armor To the extreme, the Sun Armor exploded before it had time to shoot... Then he successfully knocked all his teammates, including Wuman and Wuman, to the ground in one second... Under normal circumstances, an explosion of this level would not have caused them such a heavy loss, but the key problem is that no one thought that it would be exploded from within. This is the same as Baili commanding the Golden Wolf to fight wholeheartedly, and then the Golden Wolf suddenly gave himself a paw. If he can definitely avoid it, but I don''t know it at all, I avoid your sister... So there is the result now... Once it is sent to the soul This is really the same as the soul... Sure enough, everything in the Devil May Cry Bow site couldn''t follow the normal routine...Even Bai Li didn''t expect this to be the final result. Looking at Wu Man and others who lay on the floor, Bai Li sighed helplessly... What are you waiting for...Of course it''s a pick! So in the bewildering eyes of countless people, Bai Li walked to the front of the Saints Army, and then all they were stripped of were the panties... Very good... Sure enough, the Saint Legion with only the **** is the strongest... This is just the beginning of the Holy Land, the Saint Legion only has the **** per capita, and I dont know how they are going. I have to say that Wuman and the others are quite fat, and the things that Baili gets after stripping them out are still very rich. Looking at the Saints Legion with only the pants left, Bai Li could not help but sigh... It seems that the Saints Legion is worthy of the Saints Legion, and their goal at any time is the pants... After picking up the Saint Child Legion, Bai Li glanced around the other people around him. When he started with Wu Man just now, many people thought of himself as a soft persimmon, and this time. Seeing my own eyes, one by one runs faster than dogs... The reason why people dont stand unsteadily is still clear... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2725: Is the young master crazy? Baili left with a group of people, but the crowd did not disperse for a long time until Wu Man woke up again. The chilly feeling on his body and the way people around made him feel very familiar... what''s the situation? When Wu Man lowered his head and saw that his whole body was stripped again and only the pants were left, Wu Man''s first reaction was not anger... but... a little numbness? "Ah..." Wuman can be numb, but it doesn''t mean that his teammates can also be numb. Some teammates around wake up and find that they are stripped and shout. In response to this yelling, Wu Man and his past Thirteen Saint Legion could not help shook their heads. Humph! This is the first time I was stripped and called so loudly! At that time we were...cough cough...Forget it, it''s not a long-faced thing or not to say... "What is it! Today we will get back what we lost! Do you believe me!" Wu Man looked at the dejected teammates... "Brother Wuman...what happened just now?" a teammate asked in a low voice. "Why do you care about the details! Just ask if you trust me!" Wu Man has no intention of answering... Seeing everyone nodding, Wu Man finally felt relieved...what? In the end what happened? Will Wu Man tell them that he accidentally blown up the Sun Had just now? In the silent gaze of countless people, the Saints Legion, which was stripped of only the pants, set off again, and once again embarked on their path of finding Baili''s revenge... The Buddha Star, the Buddha from the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom has already left, and the many bosses of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall are like their dead fathers. This time the visit to the Holy Land, the loss of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall is almost impossible. Imagine. Although the high-end combat power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is all fine, the key to a sect is inheritance... And now all the elite disciples are almost killed and wounded, the result of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is unbearable. How many of those disciples were carefully cultivated by them, and how many were super geniuses who would take their place in the future, but everything was ruined in just a half day... "Hallmaster of Enlightenment... those forces have also entered the Holy Land..." At this time, a disciple came up to report. Hearing this, the big guys in Wanfo Hall feel much better... Hmph... Are those people fools? Didn''t they know about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, they even asked their disciples to die? But this is not bad. If their disciples are also killed and injured, then everyone will be at the same level! At the edge of the Buddha''s star, countless worried bosses gathered at this moment. After all, things in the Wanfo Hall still feel uncomfortable in their hearts. The disciples went in before figuring out what is going on in the Holy Land. Are the disciples still safe? Will the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace also happen... They dare not think about it. Compared with other people, Shen Qiushui''s face is more ugly. Because Shen Qiushui has heard about it at this time...Is Bai Li jumped out and led the way in? And what is Baili''s team called the dead team? Brother... From today, Baili, you are my elder brother, okay? Are you afraid that these young people will not die enough? Did you bring them all in this way? So at this moment, Shen Qiushui has scolded Baili''s ancestors of 1,800 generations! But there is no use for eggs. Looking at the disciples around him who did not enter, Shen Qiushui is finally in a better mood, Bai Li is still somewhat conscientious, and he has not let everyone in with him... If Shen Qiushui is in a bad mood... then the elder of Dark Star is not in a bad mood now... he is about to have a heart attack! What? The young master followed Baili in? And was the first one to go in? What? The young master was kicked in by Bai Li? At that time, the young master''s face was scared white? You don''t want to break it! How could the face of our dark star be white! At first, Elder Dark Star firmly did not believe in the fact that Young Masters face was scared white, but when a dozen or twenty people came forward to prove it, Elder Dark Star felt his head was dizzy... Originally, Elder Dark Star thought that Young Master was held hostage by Bai Li, but when Hei Shui stood up and asked to join Bai Li''s team, tens of thousands of people saw it. So when I heard this, Elder Dark Star felt that it was dark... What the hell? Is the young master crazy? Why did the young master leave his own people to join others'' team? How can that Baili? Wrong... Baili? Why is this name so familiar! Fuck! The last time I was at Mount Xume, it seemed that I was branded as a bear because of this Baili! Up to now, Mount Xumi is still holding on to the dark star... It turned out to be because of Baili again this time? What the **** is this? Is the young master deceived by lard? Why join Baili''s team? Dark Star Elder remembers that the young master seemed to scold Baili for ten days last time! Moreover, the sentences of the curse are not repetitive. Many people still say that the young master is worthy of the young master, and the curses are so cruel... But why is Shao mainly mingling with Baili now? Elder Dark Star doesn''t know, but Elder Dark Star only knows that if something happens to the Young Master, he must be finished! So he let the other Dark Star disciples enter the Holy Land immediately, and he only asked for one, that is, the safety of Young Master must be guaranteed! Everyone is worried. After all, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is ahead, and no one knows what is going on in this holy place. At this moment, they are waiting for the disciples to send back news to themselves... And just as everyone was anxiously waiting finally news came out from inside! "What! Did Wu Man fight with Bai Li and the others?" "what''s the situation?" "My disciple has also heard news, it seems to be true!" "Does this fight right after entering?" At this time, there was news from inside that Wu Man and Bai Li were fighting. For a while, many big brothers became excited. Is this holy land collision so intense? This was just the beginning of the Holy Land, and there was such a major collision. Although everyone knows about Bai Li''s entanglement with Wu Man, no one thought that the two would fight so early! And I heard that there are far more people on Wuman''s side than Baili''s side... With the news, Shen Qiushuis face was okay... but the face of Elder Dark Star...well... also pale... Elder Dark Star really wants to die right now... Others heard about Baili and Wuman, but dont forget that Young Master is also in Bailis team. How could the Young Master not fight this? Joining the war... There is no danger in the young master, right? While Elder Dark Star was worried, a new message came out from it. With this news, all the big guys of the Buddha Star were shocked... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2726: The pig should resist too The news that Wuman and Baili were fighting has just come out in less than five minutes, and a new message came out from inside! "Huh? Wuman has been stripped...and all of Wuman''s teammates who were stripped? Did it for nothing?" "Don''t make trouble... It''s only a few minutes! How can this Bai Lihe De do it..." "That is, five minutes is not enough to kill 20 pigs..." "" Its a bit difficult to kill 20 pigs in five minutes. After all, the pigs have to resist... But what about Wu Man... As the news continued to spread, and put them together, many bigwigs finally knew what happened inside. Wuman took the initiative to find Baili and found the previous place. Baili challenged him on the spot without saying a word, and then Wuman shot... but he didn''t know why. Just when Wuman was planning to take the shot, his own sun The Holy Armor exploded on the spot... As a result, Wu Man and his teammates were all blown out on the spot... Then there was a familiar scene, Bai Li alone took all twenty of them, leaving only the panties... This is why it took five minutes... When the news came, everyone was stunned, especially the elder of the Temple of the Sun, whose eyes were straight now! He still doesn''t understand what he heard! The explosion of the Sun Armor has indeed occurred once since the establishment of the Sun Temple, but only that time. It was only once in the long years of the Sun Temple. Even everyone has forgotten that the Sun Armor had an explosion. Possible thing. But today, the Sun Armor not only exploded, but also gave Wu Mans teammates a second... Is that so... "Elder Flower...Do you even have your own son in the Sun Temple?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking the elder of the Sun Temple. Because in everyones opinion, this sun armor is completely fake and inferior! See if the Sun Temple is really ruthless, selling fakes in the starry sky is not uncommon. After all, every major force will have some special products that can be obtained, such as the sun armor of the Sun Temple, such as the various bows of the Sun Shooting Temple... such as... The various forces will also buy each others things... Of course, what other people sell you, certainly cant be 100%... Otherwise, what do we use to give you the best? Therefore, generally speaking, only 30-50% of the genuine products are sold. Those who can exceed 50% are conscientious merchants. This is almost a hidden rule, and everyone can accept it. But look at the other peoples sun temple... or the other peoples sun temple. We all sell fakes to others and give the best things to our disciples. People in the sun temple will counterfeit and shoddy if they dont agree. Use the stuff from Shengzi... This is what makes Shengzi pit a blood on his face... "That... Elder Flower... can we return the three sun armors we ordered last month... We don''t need it temporarily..." "Yes, yeah... Elder Flower... I dont want the two items we ordered last month..." "Elder Flower...The order we talked about yesterday is just as I fart..." Elder Flower: "" The shameless elder flower has been lost, but the elder flower has not been lost to this extent. The Sun Armor of the Sun Temple is always a hard product! I dont know how many people are looking for them to buy the Sun Temple, but the Sun Temple has always looked like we are not easy to take out... In order to obtain the Sun Sacred Armor of the Sun Temple, I don''t know how many people lost so many smiles and couldn''t get one in the end. So if you want to get the Sun Habitat, you don''t only need to come up with things and materials, but also have connections to get it. After all, armor has always been more precious than weapons, and the combination of armor and weapons like the Sun Armor is even more remarkable. But the ghost can think that the Sun Habits exploded at this time... If it was someone else''s Sun Habits that exploded, then there would be nothing... After all, the things sold cut corners and it was within the normal range. You can only say that you are out of luck. At most, the Sun Temple will compensate you for something... But this time is different! Wuman is the son of the Sun Temple, can the sun armor worn by your son be a fake? Now your Sons Sun armor is exploded, how can you make us believe that your Sun armor is guaranteed! We dont want to wear a bomb on our bodies... So at the moment, Elder Flower has become the target of public criticism. Returned goods... mocking... Anyway, Elder Flower feels that his face is gone... Compared to Elder Hua, at this time Elder Dark Star has a dumbfounded look! What? In the end what happened? When I heard that Wuman and Baili were fighting just now, Elder Darkstar started to pray...but it was only five minutes before Wuman was stripped again... Baili, are you the devil? Do not! Baili, are you a frenzied demon? Whether Baili is a stripped mad demon, lets not say for the time being, anyway, Dark Star Elder is sure that the Young Master is not at a disadvantage, so its fine. As for Wu Mans revenge later, will Dark Star be afraid? Shen Qiushui was speechless right now... I realized that there would be no peace in the place where Baili was, but I never expected that Baili would do so many things with just a long time in entering? Shen Qiushui felt that his brain hurts, because he found that the eyes of other bigwigs around him no longer looked so kind... and even... he even wanted to come to gang fight him. Shen Qiushui thought silently in his heart: "Bai Li will not offend everyone!" Probably not... After all, there are so many people in it... Even if Baili is cheating, there will not be so many cheating... But I dont know why Things that Shen Qiushui thinks have something to do with Baili at the moment are basically all good and bad things... The last time Baili played in the Holy Land alone, countless people collapsed. This time he brought a team. The ghost knows what moth this guy can make, and this time the Holy Land is very strange. At this moment, Shen Qiushui already knew the situation of this holy land from the feedback from the surroundings. Just now I entered the Holy Land, and many people died. Although most of them were casual cultivators, it was also full of weirdness, and it was more deliberately the way those people died... Some of them fell directly to their deaths...and others were smashed to death...Some were shaken to death by an earthquake, and others died of petrification in the sky without knowing why... Anyway, everyone who died is very unlucky... They are all unexpected ways to die... So what the **** is this holy place? Is it a curse? At this moment, not only Shen Qiushui, but many people are also beginning to realize that something is wrong, so many unlucky guys, so many unlucky things, is this holy place really comes with a curse aura, no matter who you are, I will give you a click when you go up. curse? Otherwise, how can you explain why these people are so unlucky? Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2727: Soul in the cave No one knows the specific situation of the Holy Land. Even if these experienced big guys can only rely on guessing now, but I have to say that the big guys are the big guys. This is so great that the disciples have already used their skills. The unlucky situation guessed some clues. But after guessing, everyone realized a problem... Why does this holy place feel a bit similar to a certain holy place? what? Which holy place is a certain holy place? Child, you are really ignorant... Especially when everyone hears that Wu Man is stripped naked again, there is always a bad premonition spontaneously... Shen Qiushui also had the same premonition, but compared to the doubts of other bigwigs, Shen Qiushui knew why. Because as long as there is a place for Baili, nothing normal will happen. But compared to the restlessness and worry of other bigwigs, Shen Qiushui didn''t know how to describe his inner thoughts! What kind of disciples are these disciples like yourself? After the disciples of other people''s family go in, somehow they will report safety. If I hadnt heard that Wu Man was fighting with Bai Li, and finally Bai Li stripped Wu Man naked, Lao Tzu thought you were all dead in Bai Li... So now, why cant you report me peace? Shen Qiushuis resentment was so deep that the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun who had not entered the Holy Land were so scared that they were afraid to say anything, because they knew that whenever the Sect Master was groaning over there, he would be away from beating people. Not far away... In the holy land, the high wall still became the biggest obstacle preventing everyone from moving forward. Everyone has tried various methods. Some people try to fly from the sky, but there is no use for eggs. The sky does not know what power there is. As long as you dare to fly, it dares to tell you the truth and fall from the sky. Good luck If you are not lucky, you will have to smash into the crowd, and you will have a blood on your face and broken... As for the escape ground... Lets not mention that the spears everywhere in the underground bring great danger to the escape ground. Just say that the surrounding area will give you two earthquakes from time to time and ask if you are afraid... what? Not afraid? The last person who said this, died peacefully now. Then there are only those small holes... but the unknown is fear. This is not just effective for the people in the Wanfo Hall, it is effective for everyone. Although there are still many people getting into the small hole... and then... there is no more... So now everyone is trapped in a cage, and for a while, even the cage where the high wall is located can''t get out. Many people no longer try randomly at this time, but choose to sit down one after another and start discussing how to get out. "How do we get out?" Du Ruo and Heishui''s eyes all fell on Baili''s body, making Baili look inexplicable. "What''s your expression? You don''t think I know how to get out..." Bai Li felt like he was laughing. Why did they think that Nima? Why do you think I can know how to get out here? Actually I don''t know anything, okay? This holy place is not my home, and it''s my first time to come. Of course, to say that Bai Li didn''t know that it was fake. After all, as the owner of the Bow of Devil May Cry, Bai Li could still know the direction of the Bow of Devil May Cry relying on the perception of the Spirit Snake Bow. There is no doubt that the direction of the Bow of Devil May Cry is naturally the most correct direction of the Holy Land. And the direction shows that only the small hole is correct, which means that normally, this small hole must be climbed. Baili is actually thinking about climbing and non-climbing. After all, the screams from time to time in this small hole are really too tragic... I don''t know the ghosts from time to time! What Baili fears most is not that there are ghosts in it, but that there are no ghosts in it... Li ghosts are troublesome for others, after all, Li ghosts generally belong to the soul system, and the soul system itself has no entity, so it is very troublesome to deal with. But for Bai Li...hehe... there is no ghost in this world who dares to be arrogant with Bai Li... The night came quietly in the holy land. The night in this holy land is sea-blue. Although the sky cannot see the stars, you can see waves like the ocean continue to pass from the sky, as if an ocean appears at all The top of a person''s head is the same, indescribably gorgeous. Counting the time, everyone has entered this holy place for almost a day, and up to now, let alone explore the holy place, you can''t even get out of the holy place, okay... "Don''t be discouraged, everyone, I''ve entered a holy place before. After I entered, I was locked up with a bunch of carrion corpses, and finally came out after being locked up for seven or forty-nine days..." Heishui relieved everyone from the side. But after Heishui found out that he had said this, everyone looked at him with disgust... Damn! What kind of player is this... able to be locked up with the carrion and endure for seven or seventy-nine days? What happened in such a long time? shouldn''t... ahem... The unraveling of the black water not only has no use for eggs, but also puts itself on... Everyone looked at Baili again, making Baili speechless... Friends, I really dont know how to get through here this time... The main problem with the last holy place I can call the wind and rain is that I first arrested the two guardians... But let alone the guardians in this holy place, apart from us, I even talk to Mao...cough cough...if spears If I count as Mao, I just barely saw some Mao... So even if Bai Li wanted to capture the two guardians, he didnt have this chance... Just when Baili was distressed, there was a sudden exclamation in front of him. Following the exclamation, someone yelled. "Come and see... a lot of souls have crawled out of those holes!" The voice suddenly made many people who were sitting together frowning hooted and sat up. what? A lot of souls crawled out of the cave? What does it mean? Is it showing you the way? So many people rushed towards the small hole directly! Baili is also very excited at this time... what? A lot of souls came out of it... Doesnt that mean opening up a whole new world for yourself? Bai Lina is so excited...what are you waiting for dont hurry up and have a look! Pulling everyone together, they walked towards the small hole together. After a while, Bai Li and the others also came outside the small hole. At this moment, the dense small hole continuously exudes pure blue light, and here In the light, countless soul bodies crawled out, but when they saw these soul bodies, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. Because the weakest among these soul bodies is actually the pinnacle of the earth level, and there are even many heaven-level soul bodies! Good boy...Everyone is beginning to be glad that they didn''t break in before...otherwise the graveyard grass is more than one meter high now... But what kind of holy place is this special? This is just getting started, is it a guardian of this level? Is there any reason for this? And just when everyone was shocked by the souls that crawled out, someone suddenly put forward different opinions: "Maybe these souls are not for us to fight, but for other reasons?" Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2728: How important it is to master a foreign language The idea proposed by this person was immediately recognized by everyone. After all, this is just the entrance of the Holy Land. There are so many soul bodies in the entrance alone, and it seems that it is such a strong soul body that it is too much. Could it be said that these soul bodies exist for other reasons? Soon, out of the crowd walked out a guy with the same flashing green light. This guy was green all over, even his head was green. Such forgiving and environmentally friendly colors prove his identity. He is the peerless genius of the Soul Clan, Soul 13! Baili couldn''t help but sigh when he heard Heishui introduce the name of the soul thirteen, why is there such a second name in this world? And at this moment, the soul thirteen walked out of the crowd, and walked to a position not far from the souls who had crawled out and stood in a daze, and the soul thirteen began to talk in the room. Obviously, Soul 13 regards these souls as NPCs? Do you think there are hidden tasks? Are you going to talk to these souls now? But the result is obviously disappointing. These souls seem to be soulless...cough cough...Does this sound very circumstantial... These souls are soulless... Yes... They were all dumbfounded, as if they had no intention of responding to Soul Thirteen at all! Soul thirteen talked about it for a long time, and these souls still did not respond. To say that Soul thirteen was also a silly child... At this moment, he started to try to talk to other souls, and the result was a bird. He has no soul. Soul Thirteen is a bit unable to get off the stage at this moment, because he was also the one who said that these souls might appear for other reasons, and he was also the one who went up to communicate. After all, everyone knows that the soul race can communicate with the soul, and at this time, the soul thirteen uses the soul language specifically to communicate with the soul race, but these souls have no birds. What kind of ghost is this? Just when the soul thirteen was about to give up, the crowd was suddenly separated, and one person walked out of the crowd! Everyone knows the people who walked out, not others, but Baili. At this time, Baili held the bow of heaven and separated the crowd and walked in front of many souls. Everyone: "???" Obviously, everyone is confused, what the hell? What does this guy want to do when he comes out? Isn''t he planning to communicate with these souls? Stop making trouble, brother, where these souls and souls 13 are talking about, the spit stars are almost dry, there is no bird, you go up, do you know how to speak soul? "Brother Bai has other ideas?" Soul Thirteen was also curious, but Soul Thirteen was still very polite to talk to Bai Li. After all, Soul Thirteen did not rank very well among the many peerless geniuses. At least compared with that of Wu Man, it is completely the difference between heaven and earth, and Bai Li in front of him has stripped Wu Man several times in a row. Such a character Soul Thirteen is not to be offended. "Oh... you guys... I always told you to learn more when I was young, but I just didn''t listen. Now I know it''s difficult now!" Bai Li, an elder, said everyone was confused... What the hell? Why study more when you were young? What makes it difficult to know now? What are you talking about! I cant understand a word, okay... Just when everyone was bewildered, Bai Li continued: "I told you before, how important it is to master one more foreign language!" The audience: "???" Foreign language? What the hell? Then, in a state where everyone was almost stunned, he began to speak to those souls. Seeing this scene, including Bai Li''s teammates, everyone''s first reaction is nerves! This is definitely a neurosis... Still learning a foreign language? How good the foreign language you are learning can be better than the native language spoken by the soul thirteen? They are Soul Race! It''s useless for people''s souls to communicate with these souls. Can you go up with you, a foreign language learner? But the soul thirteen is speechless now... Dont dont...Dont say that...because I cant understand Bailis soul language so much... Either there is a problem with my brain, or there is a problem with Bailis soul language... Otherwise why Laozi, a soul clan, can''t understand soul language... But Bai Li completely ignored other people''s thoughts. At this moment, he just said to the souls like this, and the whole audience was confused. This means that Bai Li is now famous, and many people are afraid to provoke him. They have to replace him with the previously unknown Bai Li. He has been hammered to death ten thousand times now... Soul Thirteen Now listening to where Baili is, the whole person''s brain is about to explode, what about Nima? Laozi, a soul clan, can''t understand what you say, are you still here to force? Soul Thirteen really doesn''t understand... And there are many people who have similar ideas to Soul Thirteen. Most of them are now looking at Baili with a look that is almost a joke. Hei Shui is holding his face... Why does he have such an ally... Du Ruo, mystery... What are you doing in a daze... Don''t hurry up to get this second item back... Today, this is going to be ashamed and thrown at grandma''s house. What? But Xuanji and Du Ruo didnt move, because they knew very well that although Bai Li was cheap in many cases, it didnt mean that he was an unreliable person. On the contrary, there must be a reason for Bai Li to do such things. Yes, maybe he really understands soul language? Soul Thirteen Fortunately, I dont know the thoughts of Xuanji and Du Ruo Otherwise, I will find them desperately...what? Do you think I don''t understand soul language? Bai Li knows more than Lao Tzu? No one knows what Baili is doing. The whole audience just watched Baili facing a group of souls, Barabara, jumping up and down from time to time... Then when everyone saw Baili''s movements as monkeys, Bai Li suddenly took out a lot of treasures from his storage space. When they saw these treasures, many people recognized them. They seemed to be Wuman''s treasures. At this moment, Bai Li handed these treasures to the soul closest to him, and then let the whole audience appear in a daze. Up! This soul even took the treasure from Baili, and then nodded to Baili? The audience: "???" Soul Thirteen: "???" What the hell? At this moment, the whole audience was stunned... Especially Soul Thirteen. At this moment, Soul Thirteen felt like he was dreaming... Isn''t he a special fake Soul Race? Otherwise, why doesnt I respond to these souls, but Baili can? Is there any reason for this? And when the soul thirteen was stunned, even more unreasonable things happened. The soul race who received Baili''s gift actually took Baili into a small hole, and finally Baili waved at everyone. Waved his hand and entered the small hole with excitement... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2729: I must be a fake soul race At this time, the whole audience has a kind of idea of ??who I am...where am I... am I blind... Not right... Soul Thirteen has one more thought than everyone else, that is, am I an adopted child? Am I really a soul race? At this moment, someone has surrounded the thirteen souls! "Thirteen, you are not authentic... actually want to pit us!" Soul Thirteen: "???" "Hmph! Soul thirteen, I never thought you were such a person... I knew how to go out but refused to say it!" Soul Thirteen: "???" "Soul Thirteen, I really misunderstood you... I thought you really formed a team with us. I didn''t expect you to be like this Soul Thirteen!" Soul Thirteen: "???" Soul Thirteen feels like he''s a Spartan... Fuck... What happened? Why would they say this to themselves? What did i do? I really want to do nothing...why...why... Like Soul Thirteen, Du Ruo and others are surrounded by others... At this moment, Du Ruo and others are also embarrassed... They don''t know what the problems are around... because they are just as foolish as the people around. Forced... In the end what happened? Why does Bai Li speak soul language? shit''s soul language...How could Bai Li speak soul language? There must be something wrong with it, but what''s the problem? Here, Du Ruo and Xuanji were surrounded by people and asked. Even Heishui has not escaped the fate of being asked, but Heishui''s face is pale now... You ask me, who will I ask? Can''t you see it? Lao Tzu is also embarrassed now. Soul Thirteen is about to cry now... Don''t ask me... I can''t speak soul language anymore... I really can''t speak soul language... don''t talk about it... "I heard that there is an ancient soul language, I don''t know if Bai Li used this ancient soul language just now!" "Yes, yes, yes... I have also heard that the ancient soul language possesses the power of ghosts and gods, can it be said that Bai Li really used the ancient soul language?" "It is said that in the ancient times, the soul race had a particularly powerful language spell. Once this spell is used, it can be said to be shocking the world, and this method is the ancient soul language in the legend!" "I also heard about this. Later, because of the gradual decline of the soul race, the talent of the soul race has not been as strong as it was in the past, so the ancient soul language has not been passed down. It is only possible to see it in a very small number of ruins and holy places. Ancient soul language!" "I also know, and someone in our sect had the honor to hear the ancient soul language once in an ancient ruin. According to that senior, there was only a mysterious sound between the heavens and the earth at that time. His soul moves with the wind, it must be the manipulation of the ancient soul language!" Everyone, you say me, Soul Thirteen really cried this time... Because as a soul race, I really haven''t heard anything about ancient soul language... But why are they saying so true... Now I want to go back and ask Dad if he has the ancient soul language... "It seems that Bai Li should understand some ancient soul language, and he just used the ancient soul language to communicate with these souls should have found the right way!" "Yes! These souls are really not used to challenge, they have other meanings when they exist. Just now I saw that Bai Li seemed to have brought some magic weapons to them! Could it be that..." The wisdom of the people is infinite. This is just a lot of effort. They have grasped the point. Just now they saw with their own eyes that the soul nodded towards Baili, and then Baili took out a batch of treasures. The soul of Zhi immediately took Baili into the small hole, and it seemed that he was planning to lead the way for Baili! If everyone doesnt understand whats going on here, its a ghost! "So these are all evil spirits!" "What greedy treasure and evil spirit!" "Huh! You don''t even know the evil spirits!" "You tell me..." "That''s it!" "Huh! A group of ignorant guys, today I will tell you what is called Greedy and Evil Spirits. It is said that every soul has its own different abilities in life, such as these souls in front of them, they may be strong in life, but The reason they appear here today has one thing in common, that is, they were very greedy when they were alive, and their deaths were related to greed, so they were refined into evil spirits of greed after death, and they could only guard one forever. The earth can never be superborn! This is the evil spirit of greed!" The peerless genius said, everyone nodded, and then listened to him to continue: "These are the treasures and evil spirits in front of you. Generally, they are the masters who stay here to test people''s hearts. For example, the ocean holy land in front of you may be a holy land. In order to test us, only those who are willing and willing can get it, and if they are too greedy, they can only stick to a corner like these greedy evil spirits forever, and there will be no chance to move forward! So if the guess is good, just We take out some treasures from our bodies, these treasures and evil spirits will surely lead the way forward for us!" "So that''s the case!" Hearing this explanation, and adding that Bai Li did just take something and just passed it, everyone recognized this statement in their hearts. These souls are not for them to fight here at all. To put it bluntly, they are just buying road money. And according to the different levels of these souls, everyone guesses that the amount of money to buy roads is also different But one thing is certain is that these souls are of different levels, and the paths they lead must be different. Perhaps the stronger the soul, the more things it needs, and the more souls it wants, the more adventures they will eventually lead the way! Thinking of this, a group of people naturally did not dare to have any delay. At this moment, entering the next area naturally means that they can get more benefits. So when they heard this, someone immediately jumped out and started giving those soul treasures. Up! As everyone guessed, these souls did not respond after receiving the treasures, and as the number of treasures continued to increase, the souls suddenly moved, and even took the person who gave the treasures into the small hole he just crawled out of. ! Damn! it is as expected! Take action now! When it was determined that all of this was true, no one dared to delay. They all acted one after another, taking out their treasures and handing them over to the souls. These souls receive things naturally according to their levels. It was also different. Someone tried those heavenly ranks and found that they needed too many magic weapons, and they could only give up in the end. Soul 13 has been crying into tears now... I must be adopted... I must be a fake soul clan... I don''t know the soul language... I have never heard of the ancient soul language... Now I have not even heard of any greedy evil spirits... so I must be a Fake Soul Race... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2730: Thank you for your patronage? Whether Soul Thirteen is a fake soul clan, lets not say for now, but the mystery always feels wrong now... This feels hard to say... Anyway, it just doesn''t feel right... Does Bai Li speak soul? This mystery is 100% unbelievable, Bai Li will give the hammer''s soul language, he can''t even speak bird language, okay... And mystery is a person who has entered the Holy Land with Baili. The mystery of what Baili did in the Holy Land last time will never be forgotten in his life. This guy is simply shameless to the limit. And as far as the mysterious understanding is concerned, there is a characteristic of Baili Hangren, that is, it looks like the real thing. It was like that just now. If Bai Li in the ordinary day would never say so righteously that he mastered a foreign language and so on, when he said that just now, he looked very real, and even mysteriously began to doubt Bai Li. Do you really know foreign languages? But when Bai Li said all the Yali Butterfly and Yiku, Yiku and the like, the mysterious knows that if Baili knows the ancient soul language, so will Lao Tzu... So there is only one possibility, Bai Li is cheating! What kind of shit, greedy evil spirits, go to your sisters greedy evil spirits... Mystery even began to wonder if this is the child who Baili invited! took a look... It seems that it was Hu Fei who said this just now? What are the benefits of receiving Baili? Why do you do this? Xuanji is speechless here, watching those people deliver the treasures to the so-called evil spirits one by one, Xuanji really wants to tell them, brother, you have been cheated... But Xuanji swears that I really want to say that. No one will believe it or not, and there will even be people who mock myself and think that they want to do this on purpose. If you want to say that Bailis deceptive technology is brilliant, its brilliant here. People never said a word from beginning to end... what? You say Baili is a lie? Brother... Did Bai Li ask you to give things to these souls? Not really...your own people came up with your "intelligence", okay... Now you make a mistake and blame others? And the most awesome thing about Baili deceiving people is that its useless to persuade others, because this is the way it is. You may not believe it if someone tells you a lot of benefits, but if you understand If something is awesome, then even if thousands of people tell you that this thing is not good, you wont believe it... Baili is like that, from the beginning to the end, Baili didnt say anything, everything was understood by others... "When are we leaving?" Sha Zhenyue is still young... After all, it was the first time he partnered with Bai Li, and he believed it now... But after taking a look at Brother Du Ruo, Xuanji and Heishui, Sha Zhenyue found that their eyes were obviously suspicious... What does it mean? Do they suspect Brother Baili? Do not! Everyone didn''t doubt Baili at all...but never believed it from the beginning! But the question is, if this method is not used now, how can they get there? I was not afraid of death just now and wanted to try to rush over, but the result was being beaten to death by a group of souls, that death was terrible... Thinking about it, in the end everyone had to grit their teeth and stamp their feet and chose to pay. Everyone feels distressed... But there is no way... Who dares to choose to walk over at this time! Who is not afraid of death? Not right... No one is afraid of death except Shura... Because of everyone''s effort to pay, they walked over as big as Shura, and then naturally a group of souls fought, but Shura didn''t even blink his brows, and there was even a trace of expectation! Then, under the gang fight of a group of souls, Shura walked into the small hole and disappeared! The audience couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Shura! man! This is the real man! But it''s one thing to lament other people, but it''s another thing to dare to go up. Perhaps because of Shuras leadership, there are also a few people who want to see the men who went up... Needless to say, their friends will burn paper money for them at this time next year... So other people only have to pay with peace of mind. Heishui followed Du Ruo and Xuanji to pay the fee together, but soon Heishui discovered the unfairness! Everyone clearly chose to pay for the souls of the prefecture-level pinnacles, so why should I pay three more magic weapons than them! Is there any king? But Heishui said nothing is useless, and will not let go without those three... Heishui''s face is speechless... In the end he can only bow his head... After all the expenses were paid, Heishui was taken into the small hole. After walking all the way forward, I dont know how long, an iron door appeared in front of him. The soul walked to the iron door and raised his hand The iron gate opened, and there was a blue ocean behind the iron gate. The sea was separated by a layer of invisible energy, and Bai Li was standing in the water and spitting bubbles towards himself... Seeing this scene of Heishui for a moment... Is it true that I have really misunderstood Baili? Is there really some ancient soul language in Baili? Is there really any greedy evil spirit? Is it really the fault of Baili? But when Heishui thought so, Heishui looked around...your sister...Aside from their team, no one else came out of those dense holes. But there are always souls coming out of those small holes, and every soul that came out brought a large number of treasures to the front of Bai inside, and then he saw Bai Li burst into bubbles while laughing. All the treasures are put away... When he saw this scene, Hei Shui understood...This is a conspiracy...Bai Li has pitted everyone! Du Ruo and Xuanji have such an expression As for Sha Zhenyue... Now Sha Zhenyue''s brain is down! At this moment, Sha Zhenyue just wants to ask, is there such a showy operation? But Sha Zhenyue still doesn''t understand. She clearly saw those souls leading people into the small cave. Why did only the soul come out in the end? This is because Sha Zhenyue is in a team with Baili, and at this moment, countless small holes are filled with people who have paid the fees! They followed the soul forward, and eventually they also came to the iron gate, but when they actually arrived at the iron gate, they saw a completely different picture from Heishui and theirs. Heishui When they arrived at a place, there was a soul to help them open the iron gate and let them enter this ocean world by themselves, but when other people came to the front of the iron gate, they saw a line of words typed by the soul... "Thank you for your patronage... You did not win the prize... Please keep working hard!" In front of countless small doors, there are countless dumbfounded people at this moment, they look dumbfounded at everything in front of them! Thank you for your patronage? ? ? You did not win the prize? ? ? Please keep working hard? ? ? What''s so special...why is there another smell of lucky wheel... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2731: Surprise not surprise Thank you for your patronage? You did not win the prize? Please keep working hard? When these words are combined, the first reaction of many people is! Damn it! Why does this feeling seem to return to the moment of fear that was dominated by the wheel of fortune? What is it? Is this holy place related to the last holy place? Why is there such a situation? Until today, everyone will not forget the lucky wheel of the year. It is said that after that lucky wheel, all the major casinos in the starry sky have joined the event of the lucky wheel, and countless people betting on it are full of joy. Of course, its not the gambler who is happy, but the owner of the casino. Is there anything more cheating than this? And I heard that the Lucky Wheel is now starting to do all kinds of tricks, anyway, it''s how to get it! Especially the phrase "creating happiness with heart, if you don''t have money to play, you are paralyzed" has become the motto of many casinos! You are a grandfather with money, and a grandson without money! That''s the reality. Of course, when I find that I am thankful for your patronage, which family is happy and sad! what? There are still people happy! correct! The little dwarf is very happy... Fuck! There is a game similar to the lucky wheel here? It''s so exciting! Little dwarf had green eyes at the time! Others dont know about Little Dwarf. Hu Fei, a "best friend", knows it. It is said that Dwarf opened a casino after returning home. The Lucky Carousel was the first one introduced by his casino. I know tens of thousands... So the joy of the little dwarf on the wheel of fortune can be seen... The people who entered the cave obviously experienced the same situation at this time. At this time, the people in the cave came out one after another. Everyone''s reaction was different. They were kind of happy like a little dwarf, but more naturally they cursed. Up! "Fuck! What the **** is this! Thank you for your patronage, what the **** is it?" "Is this a lucky draw? We can only draw so many things?" "This is obviously a pit! Let''s fight it out!" This man was very excited and moved his hands with a soul, and was buried on the spot. I don''t know if a friend will burn paper for him today next year... Maybe not. ......After all, such a mentally disabled person is less willing to be friends with him...... "This is obviously pitting us!" "Why did Baili succeed?" Just when everyone was complaining about it, someone discovered the key point. All of them were scammed back, but Baili and their people seemed to have succeeded! What the **** is this? "Is it because Bai Li was the first?" Someone finally expressed his idea, and this idea was recognized by everyone at once. Indeed... Bai Li is the first one. It is like the first person to trigger the hidden mission. He always needs some care. So it is normal for his team to pass 100% successfully. As for the others, It can only be by luck... "But this probability is too low... so many of us, none of us can pass!" "Yes...Are you deliberately cheating... so many of us don''t even have one who can pass, this **** probability..." "Mom, I''m not going, give me my things!" "That is, I won''t go anymore, give me back!" "I would rather break through by yourself!" "This is so obvious that it''s a pitfall!" Everyone, you can say one sentence, one sentence after another. Obviously everyone wants an explanation! And when everyone was extremely excited, the soul in the hole typed a line again! "These questions you raised can be solved by recharging!" The audience: "???" Little dwarf is the most daunting at this time, because he didn''t know how many times he had said this to a losing banker in a casino! what? Low probability! Friends, it''s not that the probability is low, it''s that the amount you recharge is not enough. what? Always fail? Friends, are you not recharging enough? what? Feeling like a pit? My friend, look at the person over there who topped up more than you, and he never said that this problem is not there! what? Feel like we are cheating? Humph! Friends, you may not know, at least recharge here can become stronger, unlike the easy-to-open casino next door, you dont want to become stronger when recharging! And today, when this sentence appeared in front of his eyes, the little dwarf was happy all over... Why does this so holy place have a familiar smell? But it''s no use knowing it is a pit! what? Consider other methods? Brother...Look at the guy who did it just now. At this moment, the grave grass has come out from below, a piece of green... Are you going to follow the same path as him? So dont look at the scolding of these people, in the end you can only choose to recharge... One by one, he took out his own things and gave them to the souls in front of them. Of course, many people did not act immediately but did research. Which soul has a higher probability of passing? Are you continuing to look for the soul before? Or is it another soul that looks more pleasing to the eye? For this reason, the geniuses are divided into two factions. One faction thinks that we should continue to stay here. After all, from a normal point of view, the probability is that you will always find the right path if you stay longer. The other faction thinks that this thing is very evil, if the one you are looking for has no fate with you Then no matter how many times you try, you will never want to succeed! The two factions almost fought because of their respective theories... But in the end they found... In fact, they said so much because they thought too much... Because when they entered in all sorts of ways that they felt were sure, the final result was the same thank you Patronize! Fuck! What the **** is this? The geniuses who failed the second time exploded one by one... There were even a few who lost their minds and started to use their hands. Of course, the result is needless to say. Those who did it were directly buried with the grave head that just came out of the grass. Together... At this time, the geniuses understood that there is no problem with these souls how they curse themselves, but if they do it, they will die miserably, so this picture appeared, a group of peerless geniuses gathered together like peerless shrews! All kinds of scolding, all kinds of accents, all kinds of words...have become a model of swearing on the street... And in all kinds of swearing, someone put forward new ideas! Is there any ten consecutive draws? The person who originally asked this question just wanted to make a mockery, but he never expected that he got a response right after he proposed this idea! 10 consecutive draws, right? I''m sorry, I haven''t drawn ten in a row, but increasing the chips can increase the chance of success. I will ask you whether it is a surprise... The audience: "???" Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2732: Strange circle Heishui once thought he was an evil person because he had done countless evil things. But it wasn''t until the day Hei Shui met Bai Li that Hei Shui realized that the word evil was not appropriate for him at all, because compared with Bai Li, he was as pure as a baby. But today Heishui has to apologize to the word evil, sorry for evil! I insulted you! Baili is no longer evil at all. If you really want to find a word, Heishui feels that he cant find it. Nothing frantic, inhumane, is not enough to describe Bai Li... At this moment, Heishui''s eyes widened. He watched Baili put away the treasures that souls had pitted from others one by one, and his mouth was so happy that Heishui thought of the guardian of the last holy land... I dont know why. At this moment, Heishui had such an idea...The guardian of the last holy place was Baili? That''s not right... The guardian of the last holy land was clearly a heavenly rank... Baili was only a mysterious rank back then... how could it be Baili? And it''s the same now... Although Bai Li has broken through to the earth level, why do those souls obey Bai Li''s words? Is it really Bailihui''s ancient soul language? **** ancient soul language... the mystery has been understood at this time... emotionally, the guardian of the holy place is especially Baili pretending... Although I can''t figure out why, but the mystery is definitely like this. "Will your conscience hurt like this?" Du Ruo asked Baili who was still happily collecting things! "What? What is conscience?" Everyone: "..." Sha Zhenyue looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression. He had long heard that Brother Bai was ferocious, but today I learned that the word cruel cant describe Brother Bai. Brother Bai is simply blasting the sky. He has smashed the entire starry sky alone. The younger generation? Is this too cruel? Heishui started to regret it, and teaming up with Bai Li, will he eventually become a target? Will it be cast aside by everyone? Heishui regretted it extremely, but until the black water reached one-tenth of the treasure in Baili, Heishui dispelled the idea! what? cast aside? Let them cast aside...Does Lao Tzu care about those who cast aside? Heishui happily collected the treasure. The Baili at this moment has completely changed in Heishui''s eyes. Baili is now a noble person, a great person, and a person who has escaped the low-level taste! what? Did you scold Baili just now? Nonsense! That''s all an illusion! Not only does the black water arrive at things, but it also divides things into something mysteriously. Baili has this benefit. Various things are usually not swallowed, and they are divided equally... It''s just that Bai Li''s halving method caused Du Ruo''s strong dissatisfaction! "Are you a fool? Except for the four of us, all the others are your little brothers! So should we have five people? Why are ten people?" When Du Ruo spoke like this, Heishui and the others also reacted immediately! Damn! Shouldn''t Bai Li, a shameless person, divide things into five people? Why are ten people divided? But when the golden wolf''s shiny claws carved a huge Pippi shrimp on the sea reef, no one asked this question again... "Forget it... Since this is something you came up with, we''ll just reluctantly make it..." Shameless or Shameless... Although there are opinions on the lips, everyone is still very happy. After all, the number of treasures Bai Li got is really huge, even one-tenth of the amount is enough to make them laugh at night! Heishui was unhappy when Bai Li said that he played this routine three times at most! Why? How many times have you come? That''s all a treasure... Thank you for your patronage, but you can get a lot of treasures! Bai Li''s response to the idea of ??Heishui was a blank eye... "This is the first time you have taken advantage of you and you are crazy! Do you think these people are fools?" Bai Li looked helpless, but after Dang Baili said this, he found that everyone, including Sha Zhenyue, was all Nodding along with Heishui! "Isn''t it a fool?" Baili: "" Obviously in their minds, these people are no different from fools. If they are not fools, why do they do such foolish things? But Baili just wanted to say that others are not stupid at all, but everyone was misled. If the first person to do this was not himself, but other people, then whether it was himself or his own group Teammates must do the same things as everyone else. Even when you see thank you for your patronage and realize that you are fooled, it is useless, because others are continuing to do this thing and you have no other way to choose. You can only do the same as others. . So instead of saying that they are stupid, it is better to say that they are trapped in a strange circle and cannot get out. But Bai Li has a good grasp of the thinking of this kind of strange circle, which was practiced in the last holy place. Why the last holy place Baili played the guardian for so long, no one could find out! Because of human nature, Bai Li uses human nature. Baili never used the guardian''s tone to say how strong he was from the beginning to the end. Instead, he showed how strong he was at certain specific times and let others guess. Everyone knows how to guess this kind of thing Guess, guess, you just get started and can guess you at a **** level, so everyone thinks that the guardian should be like this, so no one talks to Baili Hands on. and then, coupled with Baili''s continuous throwing of various exercises, let everyone form an idea that this holy place is like this in their hearts, so everyone naturally began to abide by Baili''s rules. And this time the same, when Bai Li took out the treasure and was taken away by the soul, everyone''s first thought was that this must be the way to pass the customs! This world is like this, no matter how true you tell a person, he will doubt the truth of it. But if it is something that this person infers from his own thinking, no matter how fake it is, he will believe it. Baili used this method, but this method has a limit. For the third time at most, Baili will let them all come out of it. Otherwise, no matter how rigid they are, they will definitely realize that they have been fooled. At that time, Bai Li will definitely become the target of public criticism... On the contrary, when they really came out for the third time, they would immediately dispel the doubts and speculations they had before, and they would think in their hearts: Oh, it turns out that I was thinking too much... I was not deceived at all... So this is the deadliest part of Baili''s whole plan. It is clearly deceiving, but it makes you think that everything should be like this... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2733: Sacred place to target? After Bai Li explained all this clearly, Heishui didn''t know how to express his inner surprise. In Heishui''s eyes before, Bai Li was just a shameless person, he was still a very cheap kind, and all kinds of things Bai Li did seemed to be shameless. But at this moment, when recalling everything that Bai Li had done, Heishui suddenly discovered that Bai Li was cheap and cheap, but Bai Li''s thoughts were more meticulous than his peers. Before, Heishui always felt that Baili could mix so well because this guy was shameless. But now Heishui knew he was wrong. It is definitely not accidental that Baili can rise from obscurity so quickly, and even now his reputation surpasses himself. Every step that Baili does seems to be nonsensical, but in fact every step of Baili is carefully calculated. . It''s like now, Heishui knows that what Baili said is right, because he is a teammate of Baili, and he doesn''t think there is anything, but if he is not a teammate of Baili, he is one of thousands of people. , Then at this time, like everyone else, I will be confused by Bai Li''s behavior at that time. And when I found out that I was thankful for your patronage after entering, I must be angry at the first time, but after being angry, I must be unwilling. When I see someone else doing it for the second time, I will definitely try... Of course, the second failure will make you even more angry! But he might do it a third time, and this is why Baili wants them to succeed the third time. The third time is definitely the limit of my patience. If I fail the third time, then I will never believe it again. But when I succeed for the third time, I will start to doubt! The first time I fail, I will wonder if I have been fooled! When I fail for the second time, I have a thought that I must have been fooled! Many people will even think that Baili lied to themselves, seeing Baili''s idea that he must be broken into pieces. But when it succeeds for the third time, everyone will fall into another thought: Did I misunderstand Baili? If Bai Li really lied to us, why would we succeed? If Bai Li really lied to us, we should have failed all the time, and now we have succeeded, what is the situation? Therefore, when the time comes, I will definitely start to doubt my previous thoughts, and under this suspicion, Bai Li will naturally wash away the suspicion. It can be said that in this way, Baili will not only cheat everyone, but will not be hated by anyone. After all, no one has any evidence to prove that Baili cheated them. Even if someone asks Baili, Baili can answer without knowing a word. Even if someone really asks the bottom line, Bai Li can answer: "Could it be because I was the first?" Heishui is fortunate to have become a teammate with Bai Li at this time, otherwise, if he is an opponent with such a scheming guy, it is simply the most terrible thing in the world. Entering the Holy Land, it can be said that you can''t believe anyone except your own team. Anyone is your opponent. Having said so much, Heishui still feels that Bai Li is shameless! Obviously there are only five of them, so why Baili split most of them by himself... well... Seeing the sharp claws of the Golden Wolf, Heishui chose to shut up... Soon, the third treasure was also sent up. This time when the treasure was taken away, Baili didn''t hesitate, and he took everyone around and left... Just kidding, can you stay here and be seen as soon as you leave the house? ! By then, the ghosts will know that they are the ghosts, okay... So running after eating is king. And shortly after Baili and the others left, the doors of each cave opened one after another, and countless people came out from behind the door! When these people entered the ocean, one by one was in a daze, and then some of the more vulnerable even cried with joy! Finally... finally wake up from the nightmare? Dont you need to recharge at last? More and more small doors were opened, and countless peerless geniuses poured into the ocean from the small doors. At this time in the ocean world, everyone knows that they have passed the first stage and entered the second stage... just watching Everyone still has such a trace of fear in the boundless ocean all around. Of course, its not without bad luck... Now a few peerless geniuses from the Fire and Lava clan are cursing the streets over there... Why? The Holy Land is targeting, right...This is so that we are directly arranging the bottom of the sea, so I asked us how to play with the fire and lava races? Doesn''t this mean that we eliminated us at the beginning? Although the fire and lava races can barely stay in the sea, they can stay at most! what? fighting? Don''t make a fuss...Everyone knows how rare the fire element is in the ocean floor. If you fight here, you really need to use one point of strength to lose one point... All the fire and lava cries are crying now, leave? I just took so many treasures, and it took three chances to finally clear the level. As a result, I was eliminated in the next second after clearing the level. I refused to accept... But this time they really cant blame anyone, because the surrounding ocean is the original appearance of the holy land. Everyones previous location is actually a small island in the middle of the ocean. If you cross the island, you will enter the ocean...this ocean The name of the Holy Land is not for nothing... Several peerless geniuses of the Lava and Fire races were bitter, but they had to withdraw in the end. After all, Xiaominger is important, so keep going. This is basically a joke with Xiaominger. So the Lava and Fire Races withdrew...Of course, this kind of thing is also a lot of joy and sadness. The Fire and Lava Races are frowning, while the Shui and Sea Races and some Pippi Shrimp and Hairtail Races are happy about it. Go to heaven! Ocean! This is really the ocean! We are happier in the ocean than in the fish tank...Here we have a BUFF bonus... Whether it is speed, power or vision, we all have bonuses here! This is our home court! The disadvantage here is that Heishui is not here, otherwise Heishui will have to ask these guys... You guys said this with a face... Your home court? Home of shit! Before your home court, you were almost cheated out of naked? But what I have to say is In this ocean, the water system does have innate advantages. At this time, the genius of several water systems has been praised by people, and even many people have started. Taking the initiative to find their alliance and so on, it made these guys go to heaven one by one. Wu Man is very unhappy at the moment... As Son of the Sun, his power will also be weakened here, but Wu Man is not bothered by this, because there are six water systems in the Legion of Saint Son, Saint Son The Legion is a combination of running naked together! Everyone is the ironiest buddies...so naturally help each other! Wuman waved his hand! Don''t worry about other things, grab a batch of clothes first! That''s right... They are still naked at the moment. Although they have already grabbed a batch on the island before, but the three recharges have long allowed them to reprogram their bare butts, so the most important thing at the moment is naturally to find first clothes Where can I find clothes? I can''t find it from the sea anyway, I can only find it from other people. Will others give it casually? Of course not... Then what to do... Naturally it is to grab... Maybe even Wu Man himself hadnt noticed. Since the last Holy Land, his mode of thinking has changed. Unknowingly grabbing this way of doing things has become his first choice... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2734: Soul 12s helplessness Outside of the Holy Land, many big brothers are actually not easy. When their own disciples enter the Holy Land, they are all frightened, especially the destruction of the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple before, which made them frightened for fear of their own disciples. What''s the accident. Fortunately, in the Holy Land, you can continue to spread the news through the summoning order, so everyone feels relieved when they know that the disciples are still safe. "Old soul...what kind of ghost is this ancient soul language?" At this moment, many people surrounded the soul twelve patriarch of the soul race! Soul Twelve is the daddy of Soul Thirteen, and the way Soul Clan names are named is beyond your comprehension... They use a number for each generation... So the daddy of Soul Thirteen is Soul Twelve. "Ahem... this... this..." Soul Twelve was also embarrassed at this moment, because just now, his son Soul Thirteen had asked himself whether he really had the ancient soul language saying! Because what other people said was so true, that the soul thirteen began to be a little suspicious. Soul Twelve is also a while... what? Ancient soul language? I have never heard of it! But in the face of his son''s problems and the situation at the time, can Soul Twelve never heard of it? Would it be embarrassing if I said it? So Soul Twelve One gritted his teeth and stomped! Of course there is! My child, you are still young, I haven''t told you about the ancient soul language...what? You want to know now? No... you are not yet at the time! what? When do you say you can learn... My child, dont you understand the truth that you cant chew too much... When you reach the **** level, the father will naturally tell you... Soul Thirteen: "..." And at this moment, there are no longer a few who have the same problem with Soul Thirteen. At this moment, countless big guys are surrounding Soul Twelve and are asking Soul Twelve about the ancient soul language. "This ancient soul language certainly exists, but the inheritance loss of the ancient soul race is lost. Now the soul race has no way to master the ancient soul language anymore, otherwise my soul race must be a hundred times stronger than now..." "The ancient soul language is a secret even within our soul clan... Now only a few relics or holy grounds can appear... I was fortunate to see it when I was young, when there was a mysterious sound between the heaven and the earth, this After the sound, countless souls around moved with the wind, it must be controlled by the ancient soul language!" All the big guys listened to the words of Soul Twelve...Why do they feel so familiar? Cough cough... But for the soul language, in the eyes of the big brothers, the soul race must be professional, so naturally everyone can only believe in the evil of the soul twelve... "The old soul, where is the evil spirit of Greedy?" Someone asked about the evil spirit of Greedy. "Cough cough..." Soul Twelve coughed twice and said: "It is said that every soul has its own different abilities in life. For example, these souls in front of them may be strong in life, but they are today. So there is one thing in common here, that is, they were very greedy when they were alive, and their deaths were related to greed, so they were refined into greed and evil spirits after death, and they could only guard one place forever. Superbirth! This is the greedy evil spirit!" The big guys: "???" If everyone felt familiar just now, then everyone has already begun to scold their mothers... But scolding everyone is still very confused... They had heard these things from the disciples before, and they seemed to come from Hu Fei''s mouth. At that time, everyone wondered if they were reliable and wanted to let the soul twelve explain it, but at this moment, the soul twelve''s answer was actually the same as that of Hu Fei. Are exactly the same, what the **** is this? Is Soul Thirteen your son or Hu Fei your son? Why does your son know nothing, but Hu Fei knows? In fact, Soul Twelve also wants to know this question... Soul Twelve wanted to tell these big guys, in fact, I dont know what **** ancient soul language and what greedy evil spirits! I don''t even know what these are... Can the question be said? Would it be embarrassing if I said it? meeting! Will! These big guys don''t know how to mock the soul race by then? So Soul Twelve One gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, that''s it! Whether you believe it or not, that''s it anyway... As news continued to spread from the Holy Land, at this time, many big men finally knew what was going on inside. The Ocean Holy Land was indeed the ocean, and at this moment, my disciples had already entered the ocean. But a group of big guys are not happy at all...What''s wrong with this holy place now? This has just entered the holy land, was pitted three waves? What greedy evil spirit, this is too greedy! And just when many big guys sighed helplessly, there was a huge noise suddenly in the distance, and then the big guys from the old Sun Temple group were confronting another group of big guys! Seeing this scene, everyone gathered around, and Shen Qiushui was naturally indispensable at this time. Shen Qiushui squeezed into the crowd and watched enthusiastically, beating in his heart! Fight now! Im not afraid of the excitement, Im talking about people like Shen Qiushui... "Your Sun Temple is shameless!" "Your disciple doesn''t have the ability to blame our Sun Temple!" "Fart! So many Wuman attacked ten of us, you are still shameless!" "Nonsense! Whoever attacks you, Wu Man is a serious challenge to you!" With the quarrel of this group of big brothers, everyone has already understood...The only thing that Wuman and others were stripped of was your pants. It can be said that everyone knows ~ www.novelhall.com~ This should be put before. , A certain peerless genius was only left with the panties, so he didn''t hurry to come home from the holy land, and he would not want to sect in this life! But now the world has changed, everything has changed since the last sacred place in the Flame Demon World! After Wu Man was stripped naked, he didn''t even think about it. Instead, he led someone to rob these people''s disciples! Then they successfully snatched things from the hands of these people, and entered the ocean after completing the mission of the Greedy Evil Spirit, but the disciples of these people were miserable...After being robbed by Wu Man, they were not qualified to enter. What to do then? Of course, you can only grab others... So this holy land has just opened, and the robbery is already a bit uncontrollable... Don''t look at the old guys who blush and have thick necks and look as if they are planning to hammer each other to death at any time, but everyone knows that this is just a link to talk hard to each other, and the probability of a fight in the end is basically zero. Shen Qiushui was too lazy to continue watching them spray each other. At this moment, he picked up the summoning order, but as soon as he glanced at the summons, Shen Qiushui felt that his heart was pumping and he almost couldn''t come and die on the spot... "Bari...your uncle..." Shen Qiushui is speechless...Bai Li has been frantic to this extent now? How can you do such a thing? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2735: Honest kid Xuanji is an honest child. Although this honest child is still very saucy most of the time, Xuanji still took out a summons order and simply reported their situation to Shen Qiushui outside. After all, the disciple has been here for so long, if you don''t report to the Sect Master, the Sect Master will definitely be worried. Of course, Xuan Ji also arranged that Shen Qiushuis ability to withstand it was not enough, so I just reported it briefly, omitting many important points... For example... How many of them share the spoils... For example... Cough cough... Anyway, as long as the disadvantages to the mystery are omitted... Honest child... Generally this is the case... So when Shen Qiushui outside saw everything he had done by calling Shangbaili, he almost exploded on the spot. heartbroken! At this time, Shen Qiushui can only describe Baili in four words: heartbroken... This is just going in, big brother... Are you starting to cheat people now? Originally, Shen Qiushui felt that it was convenient to strip Wu Man out. This was already a very cruel approach... But Shen Qiushui found that he was still too small for nothing... Are our Bai brothers such honest people? How could Brother Bai only strip off a witch... Although Shen Qiushui is almost exploding with anger at this moment, he still has to appear calm on the surface! What is it? Now tell these big brothers: Your disciples are as stupid as pigs, and they were pitted by Baili just as they entered the door? Shen Qiushui swears that if he really dares to say that, it is 10,000% that he will be torn to pieces on the spot. This is the reason why you dont slap a person... Holding the messenger, Shen Qiushui thought for a long time and finally did not reply, because he knew Baili too well...Is Baili the kind of thing he would do whatever you say? At first, Baili promised that Yama of the Ten Temples would not mess in the nineteenth floor of Hell... But what happened? As a result, Bai Li almost exploded the entire Netherworld! So it''s useless to ask for Baili''s request... As for asking for Xuanji and Du Ruo? Shen Qiushui just wanted to say ha ha... Although my two disciples are obedient, can they listen to them with Bai Li? Thinking of this, Shen Qiushui quietly put away the summons order, and now that Shen Qiushui knows that he can only be an audience... Ocean Holy Land... The whole world is a pure ocean structure, and there is no sea surface except the island-like place where they were before. Because Baili they have already tried to look up to see if they can touch the surface of the sea... But after trying for a long time, the sea seems to be endless, and they can''t touch the surface at all. Heishui didn''t like the environment of the ocean a bit, and he looked a little uncomfortable. After all, Dark Star''s cultivation method had some dark fire hidden in it. Although Yin Fire is not completely restrained by water like other flames, it still places a lot of restrictions on Black Water, where Black Water cannot fully exert its full combat power. But what made Heishui feel fortunate was that, except for himself, the rest of the team didn''t seem to be controlled by the power of the ocean''s water. Heishui glanced at the dog and the big cow next to Baili... Finally he couldn''t help but speak: "Bai Li... these two are puppets?" Heishuis words were spoken, Bai Li didnt have much trouble, but Du Ruo and Xuanji looked a little embarrassed...After all, they both knew the origins of Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull... "Yes... I grabbed it from Mount Sumi!" Baili replied with a smile. Du Ruo: "???" Xuanji: "???" Speechless...Du Ruo and Xuanji looked speechless, and Bai Li''s answer seemed to them to be dead...After all, how can such shameful things be said to the outside... Yes, although everyone is teammates, but Du Ruo and Xuanji still think Heishui is an outsider. But not only Du Ruo and Xuanji are speechless, but Heishui is the most speechless right now. Because Baili didnt believe a word of what Baili said... "Huh... I don''t want to say it... There is no need to use this to perfuse me... You think I haven''t seen the golden wolf and the elephant cow demon in Mount Sumi? How can you be!" Heishuis words were uttered, and Bai Li spread his hands toward Du Ruo, who was a little nervous, and his expression seemed to say...Look, if I tell the truth, he wouldnt believe it... Du Ruo and Xuanji havent said anything yet, so they listened to Heishui and continued to speak: Furthermore, the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull are both holy puppets, and even the strongest enchanters of Mount Xumi must be careful to manipulate them. Yes, for fear of being bitten back, they stay outside for a long time... I have never heard of anyone who can manipulate both of them at the same time and make them both so obedient..." Heishui is right. Whether elephants or golden wolves, they are definitely not easy to manipulate. They stay at Mount Xumi and seem to guard Mount Xumi, but in fact it is better to say that Mount Xumi cannot control them, so they are placed in the back mountain. in. And in the back mountains of Mount Xume, the people of Mount Xume spent a tremendous amount of resources to build a formation. This formation was designed to control the golden wolf and the elephant bull. This is why they will always stay at the back mountain to guard the back mountain... As for manipulating Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull...Even Zhuang Yu is not that easy, after all, this is a holy puppet. As for manipulating two of them at the same time? Unless Zhuang Yu is crazy and burns himself directly, it is impossible to manipulate two puppets at the same time But now look at the golden wolf next to Baili...cough cough... Heishui feels that it is more appropriate to call Golden Dog... After all, how can there be a wolf that looks so two... Whether it''s the golden dog or the cow, although it seems that there are some similarities between the puppets of Mount Sumeru, it can never be true in general. In addition, Baili has always been unreliable. Shi had already assumed that Bai Li was arguing with himself... Bailile De Heishui thinks so, after all, no matter whether it is like a bull monster or a golden wolf, it is absolutely inhuman existence. I heard that Mount Xumi is still looking for them... Bali brought these two men so grandiosely to fight a psychological gap. First, no one would believe that Baili could be strong enough to surpass Zhuang Yu in puppet manipulation. Even Zhuang Yu wouldnt believe it... So even if someone suspected it would be like Heishui, even if Shiri told him it was true, he would never believe it... On the contrary, if Bai Li is really only used sneakily, it really makes people doubt what... And when he was talking about the puppets with Heishui, a starlight suddenly appeared in the distant sea water. This light seemed to split the sea water... And as the starlight appeared, Baili found that whether it is black water or Xuanji and the others stared wide-eyed, their eyes seemed to be... worship? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2736: Star Ranger? To be honest, it was the first time that Bai Li saw this look in these eyes. worship? Regardless of the black water or the mystery of them, it can be said that they are the proudest existence in this starry sky. Each of them is like a peerless genius. In the future, they will become stomped in the starry sky and let The whole starry sky trembled three times. They will see worship and worship in the eyes of others, but they will not show worship in their eyes, because there is not much that can be worshipped in the starry sky. But today Bai Li discovered that when they looked at the starlight that appeared, they appeared to worship! What''s happening here? Is this starlight very hanging? Just when Bai Li was wondering what was hidden behind the starlight, he saw a figure stepping on the starlight among the stars, and the figure gradually approached, finally staying in front of everyone. Seeing the figure in the stars, Bai Li didn''t think so, wasn''t he just a little old man who played a little more handsomely? But at this moment, they saw Xuanji, Du Ruo and others saluting the little old man at the same time! "I have seen a ranger!" Visitor? Bai Li was taken aback, what is it? Savourer? Never heard of it! Food? But from the whiteness of the faces of Xuanji, Heishui and others, it can be guessed that the little old man in front of him should be extraordinary. "Don''t pay the gift! Who are you disciples!" The guard waved gently towards Heishui and the others. "Return to the Patrolman, we are disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple..." Du Ruo said, but before Du Ruo''s voice fell, he listened to Heishui snatching the words: "Returning to the Patrolman, the disciple is Dark Star!" "Oh! It turns out to be a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple and Dark Star! Not bad... Not bad..." The old man of the Ranger complimented and said with a change of expression: "Now I have a task for you, you are willing to accept... " When the guard spoke out, Heishui nodded with excitement, and Du Ruo and Xuanji did the same, except for doubts... Lets not talk about whether this savourer is a special foodie...just what is this place? Here is the Holy Land, the Holy Land is isolated from the outside world, and the Holy Land is an independent world. Then I met this **** guardian here, wouldnt it be weird? So Bai Li''s first thought was that this old man was not a living person at all, he might be an NPC in this holy land! Now this NPC is going to release a task? Seeing Du Ruo and Heishui look forward to them, the old man spoke! It turns out that there are a large number of sea people living in this sea area. I don''t know when the sea people in this sea area suddenly became demonized. They didn''t know why they chose to fall, and they even absorbed a lot of destructive power. The guards discovered the changes in this sea area and sealed the positive sea area out of the world. And the old man is one of the people who sealed this sea area, but even though they sealed the sea clan, the sea clan in this sea area is still too powerful. For so many years, in this holy land, even though they have been in the sea area The sea races fought, but they still underestimated these sea races. The power of destruction has made them extremely powerful. After so many years of battle, not only did they fail to destroy the entire sea clan, but also caused countless deaths and injuries to other guards. And this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that unknown changes have occurred in the sea area they have sealed, and they are constantly weakening them. Of course, the Sea Clan has also been weakened. But this kind of weakening of the two sides gave the Sea Clan, which had an absolute advantage in numbers, to once again occupy the advantage. When there is no other way, they can only open a part of the seal and want to ask for help from outside. This is also the reason why the Holy Land was opened. Now Du Ruo and the others are the reinforcements of the old man, so the old man''s meaning is very clear, child, you Are you willing to join us and become a new force against the sea clan? Xuanji and Heishui heard these words and they almost screamed up to the sky. In their eyes, I was all willing and willing to... But they havent spoken yet but they are caught by Bai Li... While pulling Heishui and the others, Bai Li said to the old man: "The uncle...we understand what you said, but we need to discuss it. What do you think?" When Baili said these words, the guardian uncle was not happy at the time, his eyes seemed to say, I give you a face, are you shameless? But the more he looks so white, the more strange he feels! I dont even believe a word of everything the old man said before... Because the old mans words to deceive others are okay, and Baili is still a bit worse... Baili is very clear that in this world, the most magical power is actually his Devil May Cry Bow... But the old man said After a long time, I didn''t even say a word about the Bow of Devil May Cry. Adding to the old man''s words seems to be perfect, but it is not! If you really told the old man, here is they to seal the devil...and they are asking for help this time...then why is there the previous killing island? What is it? Do you still need to kill some of your own reinforcements first? And the old man here looked at Baili for a long time, and finally snorted coldly: "It seems that you are also fallen now! Are you going to be with the devil!" When the old man said this, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly lit up! But Heishui, Du Ruo and others are nervous The two hurried up to explain to the old man... But the old man ignored them, flicking his sleeves and turning away under the stars! Heishui and Du Ruo still want to chase, but they are directly held by Bai Li! "Are you crazy Baili...Do you know the identity of the star guard?" "Yeah, Bai Li... offend the star guards to be in trouble in this starry sky!" "Brother Bai...Let''s catch up and apologize to the star guard!" "Yes, yes... or apologize quickly..." How many people, you and me, made Bai Li look speechless. Of course, Bai Li was even more puzzled, what the **** is this star guard? I have never heard of it before, but looking at Heishui''s expressions now, it seems that this star guardian is very strong? "Don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s talk about what the star guardian is!" Bai Li interrupted them. "You don''t even know the Star Ranger?" "Fuck, should I know?" Bai Li puzzled... But Bai Li found that at this moment, everyone else was looking at him with a speechless expression, that expression seemed to say... Even the star guards dont know, are you a fool? Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2737: Is the road so wild? I really don''t know what the Star Guardian Bai Li is, but from the expressions of Du Ruo and Heishui, Bai Li can probably read that this Star Guardian should be an extraordinary existence. And the facts are exactly what Baili thought. According to legend, while the Creator created the entire world, he left behind the artifact. Hearing the artifact Baili nodded slightly, because Baili naturally knew what the artifact was. And the founder of the Star Guardian got one of these artifacts, the fetish of decrees. Each artifact has its own function. For example, the artifact artifact of the underworld can help them manage the six reincarnations, and the whip in the hands of Yang Jian in the heaven can bind some laws. And this decree also has its own effects. Possessing this decree can insight into various loopholes in the starry sky. If this thing falls into the hands of the wicked, it is enough to use the loopholes of the starry sky to achieve various purposes. But the founder of the Star Guardian did not do so. On the contrary, he knew that the holes in the starry sky would bring unimaginable destruction to the starry sky, so he became the first Star Guardian and began to repair the starry sky. Among the loopholes. And this is also the origin of the star guards. After hearing this, Bai Li understands that the emotional star guards are also one of the hidden forces, but compared to other hidden forces, the star guards may appear more often, although they are the star cleaners. Work, but the strength lies there. But this does not allow Bai Li to understand why they see the star guards are excited to be like birds. Even if the old man is a very successful cleaner...but you guys are so excited... But soon Baili knew why... Many years ago, there had been such a holy land opened. Of course, there can be no Devil May Cry Bow in that holy land. It is about the star guards. Not every loophole in the starry sky can be patched, and when the loopholes cannot be patched, the star guards can only use a more extreme force, and this flow comes from the power of the law. The power created by the decree can forcibly cut a certain area of ??the starry sky and then seal it, and this is also the origin of this holy land. That was the case for the holy land that was opened back then, and the holy land back then can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire starry sky, because there is no magic weapon in that holy land, and there are no magic bullets and exercise tips, because of the holy land. It is a sacred place for inheritance! and it''s the legacy of the Star Ranger. Although everyone knows the star guards in the starry sky, the star guards are still mysterious and extraordinary, and they rarely reveal their identities. No one knows how the Star Ranger passed on, and no one knows how to become a Star Ranger. But there is only one exception, and that is in the Holy Land. At this moment, Bai Li also understood that this holy land should have been cut out by the power of the decree of the star guardian. After so many years, his power has weakened to the point that he can no longer seal this place, so the holy land was opened. Let everyone in. And this holy land doesn''t have any magic treasures, but it involves the inheritance of the star guards. Because the same was true for the sacred land that was opened that year, when the person who helped the Star Ranger complete the task finally got a fragment of the Starry Sky Decree, it was with the fragments of the Starry Sky Decree that this person successfully entered the Star Guardians Among the ranks. The Star Guardian is not a name for a certain person, but a name for a group of people. They walk in the starry sky and are called the patron saint of the starry sky. This is why Heishui and the others are so excited when they see the old man. because it means they have the opportunity to become star guards. But compared to Heishuis and Du Ruos happiness, Bai Li didnt think so, because Bai Li felt that the old man was too weak. The old mans breath was so strong that he looked like a heaven. Bai Li really didnt think of a heaven. Level can suppress this holy land. And Bai Li thinks that everything shouldn''t be that simple. After all, if the Star Rangers really talked to Heishui and the others, the inheritance seems too simple. just meet an old man casually, and then the old man will tell you, my child, do you like the Tathagata Palm or the Six Meridian Sword? Then really learned it? Isn''t this funny? More importantly, his own Devil May Cry Bow is sealed in this holy land. Isn''t it a coincidence? Because the Star Ranger discovered a loophole, and then cut a piece of the starry sky and sealed it as a holy land, did he cut his Devil May Cry Bow into it? Regardless of Heishui, they believe it or not, but Baili can''t believe it anyway. So Bai Li thinks that this inheritance is definitely not that simple! And everything is almost the same as Baili guessed. Just as Baili and the others met the old man, in the entire sea area, almost all the people who entered the sea met an old man who was almost the same as Baili and the others! As the news spread, the whole holy place was boiling! "This is a faction mission!" Seeing that Heishui was holding a summons order at this time, he had already received the news. Originally, he thought that they were the only ones who had encountered this old man, but he never expected that there were old men everywhere in the Holy Land. what! If only one team meets the old man, it may be a hidden mission, as long as they complete it, they will become star guards as they thought. But now everyone has met the old man, it means that this old man is not a person, but a holy NPC like Bai Li realized! Baili has understood at this moment, what a holy place is a copy? And the old man is the NPC who issued the task, and his task is not a hidden task, but a faction task! What is a faction mission? To put it bluntly, you all join my camp and then help me kill the Sea Clan. Of course The rewards for this kind of mission are generally very powerful. Baili guesses that if there is no problem, the final reward must be the fragments of the Starry Sky Decree mentioned by Heishui before, and it is also a star guardian. A medium. But the difficulty of such a task is more terrifying! why? Because the competition is too great, the ghost knows how many people have poured into this holy land? If Bai Li were to smash all these people into tears, Bai Li felt that this would not be too difficult, after all, the Golden Wolf himself should be enough. But now let Bai Li and these people become allies, and then stand out among so many people? It seems a bit difficult, even with the help of Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull. Because generally speaking, this kind of camp missions always have to get some key items before they can win the first place. If you have a strong combat power, you may not necessarily get the key items! And there is no magic weapon in a holy place, isn''t this holy place without soul? Obviously Heishui also understood what a faction mission was at this time, and their faces also showed contemplation. After all, it is really difficult to stand out in such a competition. But when everyone was thinking about what to do next, Bai Li suddenly spoke up. When he heard what Bai Li said, everyone was confused! "Brother... can you still be so wild?" Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2738: Is there such a show operation? Outside the Holy Land, the news in the Holy Land at this time has been sent to the hands of many big bosses. When receiving the news, the big guys were almost shocked! Star Ranger! This sacred land was cut out by the star guards? At this moment, many big guys are so excited that they are about to pee, because such holy places have appeared before, and as long as they can help the star guards to complete the final mission, they will have a chance to get the star guards'' star decree fragments. Ah, and as long as you can get the decree fragments, you will eventually become a new star guard. And this can be said to be the only opportunity for all parties to enter the hidden world. So when they heard the news about the Star Rangers, these big guys were excited that their crotch was getting wet. But this excitement did not last long, because they discovered that it was not their family or a few that received the news, but everyone received the news! What the hell? Why are so many people receiving news? But these big guys have all experienced big winds and waves after all. After a simple analysis, they understood that everyone in the entire Holy Land should receive the task. This is not a single task, but a camp task. Everyone will receive the same task, so of course the big guys also understand that in this case, the probability of getting Starry Sky Decrement Fragments will be greatly reduced. And this is not the most terrifying place. The most terrifying place is that in the end, even if you can get the fragments of the Starry Sky Decree, you may not be able to bring out the fragments of the Starry Sky Decree. Just imagine, if this task is received by a certain team, as long as they don''t say it, others naturally don''t know about the fragments of the Starry Sky Decree. In this way, as long as they hide it well enough, there will naturally be no security issues. But now its different. Now the entire starry sky knows about the Star Ranger. And this task can only be completed by everyone working together, so it is naturally clear who gets the Starry Sky Decree in the end. And this will also cause a problem, that is, I have contributed too much, why is the final Starry Sky Decree yours? So everyone will be unbalanced, what will happen to it? Of course it is to grab the fuck! So even if you can get the Starry Sky Decree in the end, can you bring it out alive? Even if you can bring it out alive, can you leave here alive? So when the news of the Star Ranger came out from the inside, the atmosphere outside the whole Holy Land also changed immediately. The atmosphere was still like this one second ago: "Oh, Sect Master Liu, your disciple is so good, so entering the Holy Land this time will definitely gain a lot!" "Haha...Where...Sect Master Zhao, your disciples are really outstanding...How can we compare to you..." "Sect Master Xu, your disciple..." Anyway, it is complimenting each other, and now as the news comes, if you dare to say that the disciple is excellent, it will become a curse! Whose disciple is outstanding? How good are your disciples? Why do you curse? Do you think it is possible for our disciple to get the Starry Sky Decree, and then want to be attacked by the crowd! Tell you! Our disciples are not outstanding at all, but your disciples are outstanding! Your disciples just got the Starry Sky Decree! Your disciples were attacked by groups... Anyway, when the news of the Star Ranger came out, everyone was thinking silently, who can get the Starry Sky Decree? After all, no one wants to let go of such an opportunity. But just when everyone was on guard against each other, Shen Qiushui''s expression was sad... It is said that other people raise disciples, and they raise disciples themselves, why are they so unfilial to teach disciples? Anyone else''s family saw the Star Guardian and also got the Star Guardian mission, why didn''t the disciples on my side have any news? And the elder of Dark Star who is as worried as Shen Qiushui is the elder of Dark Star. Just now, the elder of Dark Star has received news from the other disciples below. They have also received the task of Star Guardian, but the elder of Dark Star is first-class. Wait three, four, five, six, seven or eight! Wait, wait, wait, wait! But still did not wait for news from the young master... If it werent for Wumans things to know that Young Master was still with Bai Li and the others, Dark Star Elder would even suspect that Young Master had died. But the young master is clearly alive, why did everyone else receive the news, but there is no news on his side? In the end, Elder Dark Star still couldn''t hold back and found Shen Qiushui, but after a glance at Shen Qiushui''s expression, Elder Dark Star knew that everything he asked was a question. Because at this moment, Shen Qiushuis sadness on his face is the same as himself... Obviously he should have not received any news... After thinking about it, Dark Star Elder still found Shen Qiushui. "I wonder if there is any news from Sect Master Shen?" Shen Qiushui is depressed here. Hearing someone speak, turning his head to see the dark star elder, Shen Qiushui''s heart is balanced. It seems that it is not Du Ruo and the others who are not filial, but as long as they are with Baili. Unfilial... At this moment, Elder Dark Star came to ask himself such a question, and that said everything. Shen Qiushui shook his head helplessly, but at least felt better in his heart. "I don''t know if they are having any trouble..." Elder Dark Star looked worried, but soon Elder Dark Star discovered something wrong, because he found that although Shen Qiushui was very depressed, his face But there is no worried expression! What''s happening here? The disciple has no news, isn''t Shen Qiushui worried? Elder Dark Star guessed it right...Shen Qiushui is not worried...why? Because of Baili... At this moment, Shen Qiushui is not worried about Du Ruo''s safety at all. At this moment, Shen Qiushui is only worried that Du Ruo and the others will not go too far. What if they cant end up at that time... As for danger? Shen Qiushui wont tell Elder Dark Star When Baili took Du Ruo into the nineteenth hell, the most dangerous place was Baili...Compared with the nineteenth hell, this holy land is considered again What about a fart? Of course, Shen Qiushui would definitely not tell Elder Dark Star these words. So now, Shen Qiushui can only pretend that I don''t know anything. But at this moment, Shen Qiushui discovered that his summons order was on. Seeing the summons order that suddenly lit up, Shen Qiushui was taken aback for a moment, and then discovered that the news came from a mystery! Sure enough... or Xuanji, this good boy is sensible... Shen Qiushui couldn''t wait to open the transmission order, and the dark star elder''s neck was almost broken. He thought about it, but it was Shen Qiushui''s transmission order after all, and he felt a little embarrassed, but he felt that it might involve the safety of the young master. , So I am struggling right now. But when Elder Dark Star was entangled whether he was looking or not, he saw that Shen Qiushuis eyes could be as big as a bull''s eye! Seeing this, Elder Dark Star didnt hesitate anymore, and he stretched his neck over to have a look, but after he saw the message in the summons, his expression became like Shen Qiushuis, and his eyes were about to fall from his eye sockets. Stare out! At this moment, he and Shen Qiushuis inner thoughts are the same, they just want to say: "Fuck! Is there such a show operation?" Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2739: Subvert 3 views Shen Qiushui felt dizzy in his head after seeing the news from the good boy Xuanji. Of course, it is not only Shen Qiushui who is dizzy, but also the dark star elder. At this moment, dark star elder looked at the news from Shen Qiushui and was speechless! No wonder Young Master didnt send a message to himself about the Star Rangers. The feeling is that their team directly refused the invitation of the Star Rangers! You read that right! They really rejected the Star Guardian... If it werent for the fact that the Young Master couldnt be contacted at this time, Elder Dark Star would just ask the Young Master, are you too rushed to get in so you didnt have your mind? Elder Dark Star can''t help but think of the name of their team... The death team... It really deserves its reputation... It really is so good to die. But having said that, Elder Dark Star thinks that Young Master should not be so stupid to this extent. After all, opportunities like this kind of holy land can be said to be rare in a lifetime. Being able to enter the Star Guardian camp is a step to the sky. Who wants to give up? Opportunity? So, if you count it like this, it''s impossible for the young master to give up, so after thinking about it, Elder Dark Star felt that only one person would do such a thing! Baili! Its not wrong. At this time, Shen Qiushui also thought so, but Shen Qiushui couldnt figure it out. Why did he give up such a good opportunity? Has Baili reached this level? Why is there such an operation! In fact, Shen Qiushui was very excited when he heard the news about the star guards. After all, in his opinion, although the team led by Bai Li is sometimes very unreliable, but Bai Li''s strength is placed there. Yes, if Bai Li really wants to compete for this opportunity, the probability of success is far higher than that of others. Even Shen Qiushui hoped that Bai Li could bring himself a surprise. But at this moment the surprise did not come, the fright came...Shen Qiushui felt that he was in a daze, and he couldn''t even figure out why such an opportunity would choose to give up. Yes, from beginning to end, Shen Qiushui thought it must be because of Bai Li, he hadn''t thought about other people at all. Such a weird thing can''t be done except Baili. There is nothing wrong with Shen Qiushui''s guess. The good boy Xuanji student''s message has clearly told Shen Qiushui, it is indeed Baili''s idea, but because of what he didn''t tell Shen Qiushui. In the Holy Land, at this moment, Du Ruo and others gathered by Bai Li''s side. When they heard Bai Li''s plan, several people were directly confused. "Bari...Are you sure you can still do this?" Du Ruo questioned Baili: "Why not? This is very stable..." "Stable? Do you think this is very stable?" Heishui didn''t know what to say, anyway, he didn''t think Bai Li''s words were credible. Baili: "Oh, Xiao Hei, you have to trust the captain!" Just now, Bai Li directly rejected the old star guardian in the name of the captain. This series of operations is not to mention the old man of the Star Ranger, even Bai Li''s teammates are shocked. Baili: "Is this mission dangerous?" Star Ranger: "Nine dead for a lifetime!" Baili: "Sorry, I''m afraid of death, we refuse to accept the task!" Star Ranger: "???" That''s right... At that time, what everyone saw from the star guards was bewilderment and confusion. I guess the old man couldn''t understand how Bai Li could give up this opportunity! But the old man was too late to say anything, so he was driven away by Bai Li... At the moment he left, his face was full of who I am and where I was... If you change to another teammate, Baili may have been hammered to death 10,000 times. After all, giving up such an opportunity is not the same as pitting a teammate? But the people present at this time know Baili too well. Except for Heishui, they all go out of the same door, but even Heishui knows that Baili has never been an ordinary person. , After all, how can ordinary people find the right way by throwing their shoes... and the most important thing is that they have found the right way. It is precisely because of this trust in Baili that everyone can accept Baili''s practice of driving away the old man and rejecting the mission of the Star Ranger this time. But just now, after everyone asked Bai Li''s thoughts, after hearing Bai Li''s thoughts, everyone''s first reaction was that Bai Li must be crazy...otherwise why would he come up with such a weird routine? "Brother, can you still be so wild?" It is the first time that Sha Zhenyue has become a teammate with Bai Li. At this time, hearing Bai Li''s thoughts, Sha Zhenyue just wanted to say that Brother Bai''s path is now wild. Is it the level? But looking at Du Ruo and Xuanji on the side, there was no shock in the eyes of the two of them, and they didn''t even feel that way in Heishui. Sha Zhenyue felt that there was still a lot to cultivate... "Bai Li...you are dying..." Du Ruo thought for a long time and finally sighed. "What is death...I call this a different way, and you have heard it just now, the old guy said, this time the task is nine deaths!" Bai Li spread his hands and looked like I was forced. But when they heard Bai Lis words, everyone fell into contemplation, because they felt that Bai Lis words were not completely unreasonable They were all listening when Bai Li asked the old man just now. This time The mission is nine deaths, so since such a terrifying mission, can it really be successful even if everyone joins hands? And everyone is not a fool. This time they are not only fighting against the task itself, but also their own camp. what? ally? Dont be funny, okay... Before the Starry Sky Decree fragments appeared, everyone was allies. Once the Starry Sky Decree appeared, regardless of whose hands it appeared, the allies would become extremely ridiculous. At that time, it is estimated that a team would cut each other for the Starry Sky Decree. It is not impossible to appear. So I dont know if it is difficult to get the Starry Sky Decree, but Baili is sure that as long as I get the Starry Sky Decree, it will be a real nine dead. "Ahem..." Heishui coughed twice and then said: "I know the truth... But is this the reason you plan to join the Sea Clan?" Heishuis face was speechless, and its not to blame him. At this moment, anyone who heard Bai Lis thoughts would be speechless, because after he rejected the Star Guardian side, Bai Li actually told everyone to join the Sea Clan to fight the star patrol. The defender''s side is king! This is completely subverting the three views for a group of students who have received positive education since childhood. But Shiri''s next words really subverted the Three Views... Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2740: Can people be so shameless? Since the appearance of the Star Guardian, all the people who have entered the Holy Land, whether they are peerless geniuses or other casual repairs, have not hesitated to accept the first time they heard about the Star Guardian mission. After all, this is a great opportunity in everyone''s eyes. If it can be successful, it will be a step to the sky. Everyone is excited! But nothing in Baili! The first time he heard about the mission of the Star Ranger, Bai Li first determined whether the mission was the only one. When it was determined that the mission was a faction mission and not the only one, Bai Li understood the difficulty of the mission. Adding to the old mans nine deaths, Bai Li knew that this task was absolutely unacceptable, and if he accepted it, it would be like seeking a dead end, brother! So Baili refused the old man without hesitation... "Do you think... The difficulty of this task is nine deaths, right!" Bai Li started to explain his thoughts to everyone at this time! Everyone nodded... Bai Li continued: "If this is the case, then can we think so! The strength of the Sea Clan is very strong, right!" Everyone continued to nod their heads... Bai Li: "Then can we continue to think like this, since the strength of the Sea Clan is strong, would we have a better chance of joining the Sea Clan?" Everyone: "???" To tell the truth, there is nothing wrong with Bai Lis idea, but everyones first reaction to Bai Lis idea is, why is Bai Lis idea so different... When faced with such a task, it is estimated that all 10,000 people will choose to join the Star Ranger side. After all, everyone will subconsciously think that only in this way can they finally become a new Star Ranger... But Bai Li''s thoughts are completely different! what? Join the star guards'' camp, and then fight against the powerful sea clan...Fine, even if you really stepped on the **** and got the starry sky edict, you can ask if you can take the edict out alive? Even if you can go out with the decree, can you live as a star guardian? So Bai Li chose to give up and chose a different approach. Isnt it the starry sky decree of the Star Ranger? If you kill the Star Guardian, won''t the decree be handed over? faction mission? When they heard the word camp, the first reaction of others in the starry sky was that they all joined the star guards camp. This is a fixed mode of thinking, just like someone asked what one plus one is equal to, and the first reaction in the mind of normal people is equal to two. This is a kind of inertial thinking. But Baili is different. When he heard the word camp, Baili''s first reaction was camp? Isn''t that optional? And there shouldn''t be only one side of the faction. It stands to reason that there must be at least two sides before a faction confrontation. So since you can choose to join the Star Guardian''s camp, you can definitely choose to join the Kraken''s camp. After Bai Li talked about himself with Yan Tian and the others in the ghost town, everyone finally calmed down. Heishui''s mind is still in a daze until now, and Heishui hasn''t slowed down until now. It''s not that Heishui has never rushed through the Holy Land alone, nor has he encountered similar camp missions before, but Heishui has never encountered such a weird idea as Bai Li. There was a time when Heishui also entered a sacred place, and also encountered a faction mission. At that time, it was similar to now, and many people received the mission. But in the end, because the enemy of the mission was too strong, everyone failed in the end, but at the time Hei Shui didn''t think there was anything... After all, the goal was too strong, and there was nothing to fail... This seems to have become a normal thing. . But after hearing Bai Li''s thoughts at this moment, Heishui suddenly felt that his brain was not enough! Think about it at this moment, if you follow Baili''s idea... if you joined the hostile camp... then... Then if you think about it this way, won''t you be the only winner in the end? How many holy places have appeared in the entire starry sky? How many sacred sites are for this kind of camp mission, and how many of these camp missions have failed? If you all use Baili''s thinking mode... Heishui was excited when he thought of this place, but when he was so excited, Heishui thought of another question: "Bai Li...Are you sure we can join the sea clan camp?" Baili: "Not sure!" Everyone: "???" Fuck! Are you not sure after all these feelings? "You rejected the Star Guardian when you were not sure? What if we can''t join the Sea Clan in the end..." Mystery basically asked these words through gritted teeth. "If we can''t join the Sea Clan in the end, we will join the Star Guardian camp..." Everyone "..." At this time, everyone is no longer speechless. You can''t find other words other than shameless to describe Baili... "Then why do you think that the Star Ranger will accept you even after you refuse him?" Du Ruo couldn''t help but speak. "Why should we let him accept... We can find other star rangers..." Can people be so shameless? At this time everyone just wants to ask this question, why can Bai Li be so shameless? Just now you drove away peoples star guards. Everyone thought you were sure about your feelings. You werent sure about your feelings... it''s just imaginary... Heishui regrets it I regret that I got my head pumped, why I joined this team... and I still turned in a magic weapon to join... I''m not a head pumped, I''m very nervous, okay... Sha Zhenyue never said a word from the side, in his opinion... well... Brother Bai is so amazing... It is really extraordinary to be able to come up with such a unique routine... "You said this is useless now, we have this time, let''s go and see the situation on the sea clan..." Bai Li waved at everyone and chose to start. Until now, everyone has no other way to choose. They can only choose to follow Baili one step at a time... But everyone didnt worry too much. After all, all the things Baili did before seemed to be dead, but in the end Baili became the winner, so everyone can only use this method at this time. Come to comfort yourself. The entire ocean world is huge... But even so, Bai Li still accurately found the ocean world hidden under the trench, but this ocean world hidden in the trench is completely different from everyones imagination. The sea water seemed to have been rendered by ink, and it turned out to be a weird black color, and in this black sea area, the floating vortices seemed to be the guards of this sea area guarding the road to the underwater world. Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2741: Vortex of terror It was pitch black under the trench, except for the whirlpool that wafted out of the trench from time to time, there was almost nothing else to see. Bai Li entered the trench first, and what made Heishui and others puzzled was that whenever Bai Li approached those vortices, the vortices seemed to be pushed apart by some invisible force, which seemed to be densely blocked. Everyone''s previous vortex did not have any blocking effect at all! What''s happening here? Heishui looked puzzled, why did the Sea Clan make so many useless vortices to guard the entrance of this trench? But this thought lasted less than five seconds in Heishui''s head. Because when Heishui tried to touch those vortices, a yoke of soul suddenly appeared in the vortex close to Heishui, Heishui felt that his soul seemed to be frozen for a moment. Heishui wanted to shout, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound. There seems to be power to manipulate the soul in the whirlpool, pulling his soul out of the body little by little! Hei Shuis face was full of fear at this moment...At this moment, he finally understood that the vortices that seemed to be pushed away by Bai Li were not at all the calmness on their surface. This vortex was so terrifying that it had the power to pull the soul. . Hei Shui felt that half of his soul had been drawn into the whirlpool at this time. If all his soul entered the whirlpool, he might be sealed in the whirlpool forever and become a part of this dark underwater world, just like An undead can only stay here silently! The moment Hei Shui felt that his soul was about to leave his body, Hei Shui suddenly found that he could move. The next moment Hei Shui saw Bai Li standing beside him, and the whirlpool that almost took away his soul just now. At this time, Bai Li slapped him and flew far away. Hei Shui took a few breaths to calm himself down. The feeling that his soul was almost torn apart just now still left his heart lingering. "Thank you..." Hei Shui knew that he had been saved by Bai Li. At this moment, Hei Shui looked at the vortexes around him, and he felt that these vortexes seemed to be floating there like countless demons that could devour human souls. "Don''t touch everything here!" Bai Li looked at Heishui, and said this to other people. Just walking in the forefront, the vortexes of Baili Natures Way are terrible. Before I have time to explain to everyone, Heishui entered the death mode, and he touched these vortices directly. You are trying to kill you. Is the spirit carried through to the end? However, Hei Shui''s death behavior has also successfully told everyone that in this ocean, don''t underestimate any existence. "What the **** was that just now?" Although Xuanji didn''t know what Hei Shui had gone through, but seeing Hei Shui as if he had lost his life, he also understood that it was absolutely nothing trivial. "I don''t know!" Bai Li glanced at the vortices. It wasn''t that Bai Li was deliberately concealing everyone, but that Bai Li really didn''t know what these vortices were. But what Baili said obviously no one would believe... Dont you know? You are opening the way from beginning to end... You don''t know why those vortices can be pushed away by you? Baili doesnt know how to explain this. Baili really doesnt know what these vortices are, but this doesnt affect Bailis ability to restrain these vortices. At this time, Bailis bow of heaven is not known. It had already become the appearance of a sea-blue sea-covered **** bow. Holding a sea-covered bow in his hand, Bai Li has a powerful ocean power in this ocean, which Bai Li has not said before. Why join the sea clan? Just rely on a mouth? Of course its impossible. Bai Li knows very well that the sea clan that the star guards cant kill for so many years can be ordinary sea clan? Even when the star guards pulled all the people who entered here into their own camp, they still said that they would die forever. This shows how cruel the sea people here are. In this case, Bai Li still feels that he has the opportunity to join the Sea Clan because of the sea-covered bow! Bari, who holds a sea-coated bow in his hand, has the power of this ocean. It can be said that in this area, regardless of how strong the Sea Clan is, it is absolutely impossible to kill himself! This is also the reason for Bai Li''s confidence. Baili can accurately find the sea clan hidden under the trench because of the sea-clad bow. Holding the sea-clad bow, Baili can perceive everything in the ocean, but what Baili did not say is the sea clan in this sea area. It''s a bit strange... because the power in them feels a bit familiar. As for where they have encountered it, Bai Li can''t remember. But this is not the key. At this time, Bai Li has pushed away all the vortices that may hurt everyone. The power in these vortices is weird. Bai Li can''t say what the power is, but it is certain that these forces are not a complete ocean The power is also mixed with some other powers. And this power is the power that Bai Li felt a little familiar before. But Baili thought about it, but couldn''t think of where he saw this kind of power! But I don''t know why, this kind of power seems to be a little afraid of myself, which is why Bai Li can disperse all these vortices. marched all the way towards the trench, the color of the sea gradually became darker, and the surroundings began to become a little dark, as if it were night. Feeling the darkness around Baili suddenly realized a problem... It seems that since entering this sea area, the curse power of the Devil May Cry Bow does not exist? Not right! Bai Li thought about it carefully, not from entering this sea, but from those souls coming out of the cave! And what makes Bai Li feel weird is that I can''t sense the existence of the Bow of Devil May Cry at this moment, as if some strange aura has blinded him in a sealed world. , Devil May Cry Bow cannot curse himself, and he cannot feel the existence of Devil May Cry Bow. Baili knew that this was definitely not the case for himself, because he was still with Du Ruo and others. Since dark, the curse on Du Ruo and them seemed to have disappeared, so what was the situation? I have to say, this holy place is full of weirdness. The more downwards, the more vortices around, Bai Li can be sure that this is himself, if replaced by someone else, even if the sky level comes here, facing so many vortices, he is absolutely dead and cannot die anymore. . Because these vortices not only possess powerful water power, but they also have an indescribable power. This is me. The sea-coated bow can restrain the water power in these vortices, and I myself seem to have a mysterious The strength of''s is suppressed to a certain extent, so it can easily push back these vortices. If it is replaced by someone else, it is estimated that the vortex has been torn into small pieces by now. Continually marching towards the bottom of the sea, finally, after passing through the vortex barriers, Baili saw the sea clan world hidden on the bottom of the sea, but when Baili was about to observe this underwater world, countless black spots suddenly appeared around him. shadow Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2742: Sister, have you heard of the savior? Under the whirlpool is a world under the sea, and all of you present are knowledgeable masters, so naturally you know what the world of the sea clan looks like. But when everyone looked at the ocean world below, they were all stunned, because the world in front of them was completely different from the ocean world they thought... As everyone knows, the world of the Sea Clan is generally known for its gorgeousness. All kinds of crystal palaces are all kinds of shiny things. Anyway, how gorgeous they are, how they look like local tyrants. But at this time, everyone found that the world of the sea clan at their feet was a gray, that kind of feeling...It was as if this was not the living sea clan, but the world of the dead... Just when everyone was stunned by this strange sea clan, a large black shadow suddenly appeared around. The black shadows are as fast as lightning in the sea, and countless black shadows are intertwined around as if to form a huge vortex! Seeing these sudden black shadows, everyone was in a state of combat, but Bai Li reached out and stopped everyone who was about to do it. Instead, he opened his mouth directly in the direction where the black shadows intertwined: "Hello everyone, we are not malicious. We are a group of people who worship the Sea Clan very much. We all want to join the Sea Clan in our dreams, so we couldn''t help but come here... " Baili said something, Heishui and others couldn''t help covering their faces... We are a group of people who admire the sea people very much... These words...cough cough... But Baili''s words obviously still played a role, because when Baili''s words fell, the speed of the shadows who had originally seemed to rush to fight at any time had gradually slowed down. As the speed of the shadow became slower and slower, a woman with black scaly elders walked out of the shadow. The lower body of this woman was like a fish. If she was willing to put down the broken piece that was bigger than hers. With Skull Hammer, Bai Li might think she is a mermaid... Because the woman looks pretty, but the black scales on her body and the huge Skull Smasher completely destroyed her beauty, Bai Li thought to herself: "Is she a mermaid of the Heiyu tribe?" "This is not a stranger, how did you come here!" The woman spoke in an unpleasant voice. As she said, she looked up at the vortexes above, and saw a trace of fear in her eyes. Obviously these vortexes even the woman feels terrible, but Bai Li and the others break out of these vortexes. Maybe this is the reason why the woman is willing to talk to Baili instead of directly killing Baili. Every black shadow is a sea clan. They have terrifying speed and power in this sea area. At this moment, Bai Li really believes it. The old mans nine deaths is not nonsense at all, nor is it to scare the children. ... There is one in the surrounding area, all the shadows are actually the pinnacles of the earth level, and this woman has directly reached the realm of the sky level... Is this so simple? If the Sea Clan is of this strength, is it a situation of death without life? It is obvious that this woman should still belong to the guard of the sea clan''s periphery. A guard of the periphery is a heavenly level. The little brothers under her are all earth-level peaks. Then, what is the situation in that city? Will there be a holy existence? Yes... Baili came in with two holy ranks, but dont forget that this is an undersea world, and the puppets will also be affected here, and even if the puppets are not affected, the two holy puppets will definitely It is impossible to defeat a serious saint. Saint-level puppets are used to bully the heavens. It is really necessary for a Saint-level duel, and Bai Li will never let the puppets do it, because it is simply giving the head away. So Baili really believes it now, is this a life of nine deaths? This is just for delivery... Baili was fortunate that he had not joined the star guards camp at this time, otherwise, it is estimated that at this moment, like other small sand sculptures, he will be dreaming of completing the task there. I didnt even think about it, the Sea Clan that even the Star Guards couldnt deal with, could only seal them in the Holy Land in the end, how strong are the Sea Clan in this sea area? You star guards can''t figure it out by yourself, and want to bring a group of little guys to send it? Does this feature still have humanity? "We are not strangers, we are acquaintances..." Baili looked at the woman who was talking. From the moment the woman spoke, Baili knew there was a door. As long as these sea people are willing to speak, then it means that they are not demons, they are also wise, as long as they are a wise race, Baili dare to flicker...cough cough...no, it''s communication! communicate with "This is not a stranger, leave! Or die!" The womans voice is very hard, it feels like she has been constipated for more than a month. Its hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl can be constipated for so long...no...its so hard... "I said we are not strangers, we are acquaintances... and let us leave here, we might as well die..." Bai Li looked desperate... But it is not Bai Li who is really desperate, but Du Ruo and the others...Because at this moment, Du Ruozai feels that Bai Li is molesting this girl... Although I know that Baili has the puppet with the bottom of the box in his hand, he is not afraid of this girl doing it...but the big brother...you also have a place...are we here to molest the little girl? Don''t you see if this little girl can be molested? Her subordinates are all the pinnacles of the prefecture level We are very bad in fighting, brother... The woman also obviously realized that Bai Li was deliberately teasing herself. At this time, she suddenly turned the Skull Smasher in her hand, as if she was planning to try the Skull Smasher or Bai Li''s head which was harder. But the woman hadn''t had time to do it, but she heard Bai Li suddenly speak: "Sister...Do you want to be trapped here forever?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the woman who had originally planned to make Skull Breaker and Bai Li''s head touched her body trembled. The next moment she stayed on the spot and looked at Bai Li with a puzzled expression... that looked towards Bai. There was a trace of fear in the eyes... It''s as if the secret of my heart is known... "You... who are you... you..." "I... have you heard of the savior? Maybe I am the savior of your sea clan!" Bai Li looked unpredictable. The woman raised her head and glanced at the top, there were vortexes everywhere, and then her gaze fell on Baili again. At this moment, the expression in her eyes kept flickering. It was obvious that at this moment, her heart should be thinking about how to deal with her. Baili. But the woman hasn''t considered it clearly yet, Bai Li said again: "The Star Rangers are here again, this time they have countless helpers, you are in danger!" Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2743: The script is messed up "This time they have countless helpers, you are in danger..." Bai Li''s words fell, and the woman was taken aback for a while, and then after looking at Bai Li, the color in her eyes became uncertain. "How long can you support the enemy?" Bai Li spoke again, and this sentence was like a heart-piercing arrow, which directly surprised the woman''s originally puzzled eyes. "How do you know..." the woman said, but only halfway through her words did she realize that she seemed to have leaked. Although she stopped, but these five words have already made Bai Li understand that her guess should be completely correct! From the time he came to the edge of the trench, Bai Li realized a strange problem. First, the trench was the only way to the sea clan, and it was almost the only way. Hai Clan didnt send anyone to guard here? At first, Bai Li thought it was the reason for the Sea Clans incomparable confidence in those vortices, but as they got deeper, when they gradually understood the capabilities of those vortices, Bai Li felt that it was not that simple. When the sea clan turned into a black shadow and appeared, Bai Li had a bolder guess. The star guards say that the sea clan is controlled by the power of destruction, so the star guards want to destroy the sea clan, but if you change your mind, the sea clan is not willing to fall, but the sea clan itself is also controlled by the power of destruction What? Although this kind of speculation is bold, Baili is not unfounded, because since entering the trench, Baili found that not only he was afraid of those whirlpools, but the Sea Clan was also afraid of them. Since the appearance of the woman just now, the woman looked at the above. There are more than ten whirlpools, and every time a woman looks at those whirlpools, there is a slight fear in her eyes. Although this little girl can cover up very well, she still can''t escape the eyes of Uncle Bai. So Bai Li''s guess is that these vortices are not arranged by the Sea Clan, on the contrary, they have become a wall that prevents the Sea Clan from going out. In addition to the question the woman said just now, the first thing the woman said was how you got in! This sentence may not be considered so much by ordinary people, but Bai Li still realized what was wrong. What would you say if someone broke into your house suddenly? what? Scream loudly? by! Can you not be so confused? Is it normal that the first reaction when a stranger breaks in should be: What are you going to do? What are you going to do when you come in? Who are you guys? Is this kind of problem normal? You will ask people! Why did you come in? Did you pry open my security door from the window or? Or did you use the master key? still is Isn''t this a neurosis? The thieves have all come in, and you still ask which way they took... Then you are not as good as the screaming buddy... So when the woman asked this sentence, Bai Li understood that compared to who she was and what she wanted to do, she was more concerned about how she passed through which vortex. So Baili had a bold idea! The Sea Clan is also trapped here by this vortex! At this time, Bai Li finally thought of why he felt the power in those vortexes very familiar. He had indeed seen it, and not long ago... he should be the crown that awoke from Bai Rumeng at the time. I have felt similar powers, but the power of the crown was too strong at the time, and compared with the crown, these vortices were too weak, so weak that I almost couldn''t remember it. "Who are you guys!" Very good, the woman successfully asked a normal question under Bai Li''s guidance. "We? People who help you!" Bai Li looked like I was alive. "Hehe..." The woman''s answer made Bai Li very upset, **** it! What are you doing? What does huh mean? Why do I feel strong unbelief from these two words? Okay...Bai Li understands this and no fault of the woman, after all someone suddenly broke into your house and told you, girl, in fact, I am not a good person...Bah, baah...I''m not a bad person, can you believe it? So the woman is not surprised at all. "As the former masters of this sea area, I don''t believe you haven''t noticed that there are a lot of people in this sea area!" Bai Li said, and the words seemed to pierce the woman''s weakness. The woman''s eyes flickered when she heard it. Let Bai Li understand that the Sea Clan should have discovered it. "I tell you, those people have joined the star guards camp, they will become the star guards, your sea clan has fought with the star guards for so many years, now the star guards have so many helpers. , You can still hold on..." When Bai Li said this, she saw the woman''s originally suspicious eyes when she looked at her like a neuropathy. Facing the woman''s eyes like this, Bai Li was stunned! What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with what I just said? But before Bai Li could react, he saw the woman and the shadow behind her all laughing! "Hahahahaha...joke...it''s just a big joke! With those star guards? No matter how many helpers they have, they are nothing but stinky fish and shrimps to my sea clan!" The woman said this, don''t say Baili, now, together with Heishui and others are all confused... But this also verified from the side what Bai Li said before, there is no difference between joining the Star Ranger and sending him to death. It''s already this time, the Sea Clan clearly knows that the Star Guardians have brought countless helpers, but the Sea Clan is not afraid of them, and even the fear of Ichino is not shown. It feels like, you just come here, we will kill you as much as you come... Baili already wants to scold his mother... Can those star guards get more pitted? Didn''t they say that they sealed the world because of the power of destruction? Baili seriously suspected that they were not some sealers at all they might also be sealed... Pit... Bai Li couldn''t help but mourn for the other people who joined the Star Ranger at this time... From the woman''s disdainful laugh just now, Bai Li can already tell that it is not so much that the Star Ranger sealed the sea. Clan, it would be better to say that because of the power of destruction, the Sea Clan was unable to act on those star guards. Otherwise, when everyone comes in, it is estimated that there will be no living star guards at all, and it is estimated that it will be the souls of a group of star guards to release the mission for everyone. Baili looked speechless...Why are things always so unexpected? Can you follow the normal script... if you say that you tell the sea clan that they are helping the sea clan, they will immediately accept them and let everyone join the camp? The current situation is completely different from the script... Heishui and others also looked at Baili with a dazed expression at this time, and their eyes seemed to ask Baili again: "What shall we do?" Facing the stunned faces of these faces, Baili just wanted to say, I really want to know what to do... You ask me who I will ask... (The progress of this section is a bit slow, but there are indeed some things that need to be laid out, because a big puzzle will be revealed here, so dont worry~) Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2744: Your Highness? Can you follow the script? Bai Li just wants to know if there is a script? It depends on the situation that there is no script, but fortunately, the Sea Clan has not chosen to do it, which shows that there is still a way... "How did you get through the death vortex?" Finally, the woman spoke again, and this time she asked very clearly. It turned out that the vortex just passed through was the vortex of death. "I want to tell you that I am born with the power to restrain destruction. I am the savior of this world..." "Speaking of people..." The woman interrupted Bai Li before she finished speaking... Obviously, the woman didn''t believe in what the savior said... Bai Li: "..." Just as Baili was silently asking the sky, countless lights suddenly lit up in the distance, and with the light that lit up, there were countless figures appearing in the distance. These people are also half-length fish. people. And at the forefront of all the murlocs was a young man wearing a bright light armor. If nothing else, just the coquettish level of this man, Bai Li could know that this man''s identity should be extraordinary. Sure enough, when the man appeared, the woman who had just spoken to Baili immediately came forward and saluted. They used a language that Baili could not understand. Baili guessed that this should be a language unique to their race. Although I don''t understand anything, it can be guessed from their expressions that the woman should be telling the man about them. And the man''s face was obviously suspicious, his gaze kept turning on Baili''s body, and finally his gaze stayed on Baili''s body. "You said you can resist the power of destruction?" "Not bad!" Bai Li nodded. "How do you prove?" "Isn''t it the best proof that I can cross the death vortex and enter here?" Bai Li pointed to the death vortex above his head. The man glanced in the direction Bai Li was pointing, and then he muttered for a moment. Those who do not convince us fully unless..." The man looked at Bai Li and continued, "Unless you can rescue our people!" "Where are your people?" Bai Li probably understood it at this time. It seemed that his previous guess was correct. There is indeed a way to join the Sea Clan, but it is very difficult. However, paying for this thing is always proportional to the income, not to mention, now that after knowing everything, let Bai Li join the star guards camp, Bai Li is 10,000 unwilling. by! Those dead old men are very bad, if you really believe their nonsense, you probably don''t know how they died. Everyone''s thoughts were similar to those of Baili. Before they met the Sea Clan, a few of them had thoughts of retreating, especially Heishui, who wanted to leave when they encountered that strange vortex. but now? Hehe...From the contemptuous laughter of the sea clan girl just now, Heishui can know how weak those star guards are in front of the sea clan... Although I don''t know where these sea races came from and when they were sealed, it is conceivable that they should be extraordinary. The star guards had already said that their strength had fallen a lot because of being sealed for too long, and the old man Bai Li met seemed to have a cultivation base that was of a heavenly level. Look at the Sea Clan again, dear... the per capita land level, the leader like the woman is even the sky level existence, so calculate that while the Star Guardian is weakened, the Sea Clan is also weakened, so count it like this , How strong was the strength of this sea clan back then? It''s a pity that Bai Li doesn''t know the history of the starry sky, and the guys behind him are obviously also historically blind, so they have no way of knowing where this sea clan belongs. But it is conceivable that they should be an extremely brilliant race back then. Marine clan is a collective term. Basically, those related to the ocean can be called marine clan. However, there are many creatures in the ocean, such as pipi shrimp, hairtail, scallop, and clam all belong to marine clan. The one in front of him should be one of the Murlocs, but their strength is indeed terrifying. And while Baili was waiting for the man to speak about the problems of his tribe, countless strange voices suddenly came out around them, and these voices were like the roar of a ghost... And as soon as this sound appeared, all the murlocs on the opposite side of Baili''s complexion changed drastically. For a time, all the murlocs huffed around the man''s side, as if some demons would attack them! Baili looked puzzled... but at this moment, he saw countless small mouths that seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force in the surrounding sea. These small mouths turned into thousands of small vortices, when these vortices appeared At that time, those sounds that resembled Li ghost roar turned into gray substance. These gray powers got into the small vortex, and the small vortex began to spin for a while! "Protect Your Highness, retreat!" The murloc woman shouted at this time, but at this moment, she was surrounded by thousands of vortices. The vortices connected together seemed to form a huge barrier. It was not easy to escape, and Each vortex has a strong pulling force. Baili saw a murloc guard being pulled directly into it by the sudden vortex. After a few seconds, the murloc guard turned into a corpse. With his mouth open, his eyes turned into a weird gray, his soul has been deprived of the whirlpool! The whirlpool that deprived him of his soul immediately doubled and became even more aggressive! Facing these whirlpools many murlocs all turned pale in shock at this time. Obviously, these whirlpools are the most terrifying things in the world for them... The murlocs were swallowed by the whirlpool, and the other murlocs faced these whirlpools but there was no other way but shivering. Numerous murlocs surrounded their Royal Highness at this time, but at this moment, a mouth suddenly appeared beside their Royal Highness, and the moment the mouth appeared, it turned into a small whirlpool, and the whirlpool swallowed instantly. The gray power immediately attached to the man''s body! "Your Highness!" No one thought that a vortex would appear in the crowd, but its too late to say anything, because everyone knows that once covered by the vortex, no matter how strong your cultivation is, your soul will be instantly taken away. Watching Her Royal Highness was enveloped in a whirlpool, and the woman tried to rush up several times, but was held back by the other murlocs beside her, because everyone knew that no matter who rushed up at this time, His Highness could not be saved. At most, she would kill her Nothing more... Many murlocs looked desperately at His Royal Highness shrouded in the whirlpool. They could do nothing, they could only watch it so, but just as they watched His Royal Highness about to be swallowed up by the soul, a blue light flashed suddenly... Chapter 2745: Shadow No one thought that there were so many death vortices suddenly appearing in this sea area, and what is more terrifying is that this death vortex would appear among them, just to swallow their Highness... At this moment, looking at His Royal Highness, who has been shrouded in the whirlpool, the brains of many murlocs are blank. The female murlocs tried to rush up several times, but they were still pulled back because the other murlocs knew that once Being shrouded in a whirlpool is a dead end. Even if you rush up, you can''t save your Highness. It''s of no use other than a life. But in the woman''s desperate eyes, a blue light suddenly appeared, and the blue light ripped through the sea, and came directly to the whirlpool like a lightning bolt! Then in the incredible gaze of all the murlocs, the blue light flashed, directly splitting the vortex in half! When the whirlpool shattered, the murloc''s highness was also released from the whirlpool. At this time, the two eyes of the murloc were already half gray, but fortunately, he was swallowed by the whirlpool. The time is too short, so at this moment his half-gray eyes are gradually returning to color. Many murlocs swarmed up to catch His Royal Highness who was falling precariously. When they saw the gradually recovering pupils of His Royal Highness, many murlocs finally understood what happened! Countless murlocs turned their heads. At this moment, they looked at the position of the blue light. At this time, the blue light spread. Baili held the bow of heaven and stood aside. From time to time, there were whirlpools approaching Baili, but they were all emitted by Baili''s hand. Pull the bow straight away! Those whirlpools that are like nightmares to them are like mischievous children to Baili. As long as Baili waved his hand casually, these mischievous children would immediately be scared to leave... At this moment, all the murlocs look at Baili with complicated eyes! Gratitude or fear and confusion? is grateful because Bai Li saved their Highness just a moment ago. No matter what Bai Li is, the Murloc is very grateful to Bai Li. The fear and confusion are because the murlocs are too aware of the horror of this death vortex. For so many years, I dont know how many murlocs have died in the death vortex, and the murlocs dont know how many ways to break through death. The vortex blockade, but so many years have passed, the death vortex has become more and more, so that the murloc''s activity space has been suppressed in this trench, as if being imprisoned here, can never leave. But today, and someone directly split these death vortices, the terrible death power of the death vortex seemed to him completely ineffective, how could it not be surprising. The fish-man woman finally breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that her Highness was not in serious trouble, but when she looked at Baili again, her eyes had changed. At the moment before he died of anger, what Baili said that he is the savior and his natural restraint of destruction, the woman would not believe it at all. When she found Baili and them, the first thought of the woman was what method Baili did to get in. ... Is there any secret way in this sea area that their sea people don''t know? This is impossible, because for so many years, the Sea Clan has been in this trench, let alone a secret road. They have sorted out a piece of seaweed countless times, just to find out if they can find a way out. But after so many years, the Sea Clan has found nothing, so the woman has been wondering how Baili got in before. But the moment Baili split the whirlpool with the blue bow in her hand, the woman finally understood! Bai Li is not talking nonsense, he really has the power to fight this death vortex! So at this moment, the eyes of the woman looking at Bai Li are unspeakably hot... Everyone who looks at Bai Li wonders if she intends to recruit herself as a door-in-law... "Ahem...that...just a simple effort...you don''t need to thank me...if you have to thank me...just take out one hundred and two hundred thousand treasures, I am easily satisfied... " Baili spoke shamelessly, causing Heishui and others to cover their faces and avoid them, each secretly saying that I really dont know this stuff... The woman obviously didn''t take Bai Li''s words to heart. I want to say something about this... Sister, you really misunderstood, what I just said is true... The surrounding whirlpool gradually dispersed under Bai Li''s expulsion, and would no longer threaten everyone, and the murloc His Royal Highness finally recovered after a while... just now when the whirlpool of death enveloped him, Although Bai Li timely rescued him from the death vortex, the man still suffered some injuries because of the death vortex swallowed. But this is nothing compared to fate. At this time, the man''s eyes, which had returned to their normal colors, looked at Baili, his eyes were grateful, thanking Baili for saving his life. "Little murloc, look at what I told you just now, I''m really here to help your murloc clan..." Bai Li spread out his hands, but his little murloc''s name still surprised the man. But the man was not angry because of Bai Li''s unreasonable address, after all, the man in front of him was his savior. "Xiuyue, take a few gentlemen back to Zhenhai City first..." Xiuyue was the name of the sea clan woman just now. At this time, when she heard the order from her Highness, Xiuyue glanced at Baili and then nodded. After this incident, she undoubtedly had a better attitude towards Baili. , Not the cold and lofty appearance just now. After all, Bai Li saved His Royal Highness''s life just now. Compared with the change of Xiuyues attitude, Baili is now thankful that these vortices came in time, because if these vortices hadnt suddenly appeared, it would be very difficult for them to believe that they were Finally, if I really believe in myself, it is absolutely impossible to have the same attitude as I am now! After Xiuyue handed over His Highness to some of his subordinates personally guided Baili and the others, everyone followed the trench all the way down, and began to march in the direction of Zhenhai City. After a while, under the guidance of Xiuyue, Bai Li finally entered this sea clan city, but unlike the sea clan cities I have seen before, Zhenhai City is very deserted. From time to time, among the coral bushes, some scrawny little murlocs are seen looking at Baili, the foreigners, with a curiosity on their faces. They have been imprisoned in this sea since they were born. This may be theirs. I saw a foreigner for the first time in my life. The whole city was quiet, as if everyone was dumb. Without speaking, Xiuyue made a silent gesture toward Baili, and at the same time pointed towards the distance. Looking in the direction pointed by Xiuyue''s fingers, Baili saw that in the darkness, a huge black figure was shrouded in the black robe. He was walking on the bottom of the sea, as if searching for something. same. And there is not just one such black shadow. Looking from a distance, Bai Li found that there is still such a tall black shadow in the distance, but the black water hides it and it is not easy to be found. Seeing this, Bai Li understood. It turns out that this is what Xiuyue fears. Although I dont know what this shadow is, Bai Li can be sure that this shadow must be trapped here with the Sea Clan. relationship Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2746: Swallowing black water followed Xiuyue through the reefs, and finally stopped at a huge group of reefs. Xiuyue personally stepped forward and opened a reef. After the reef opened, a downward path was revealed. Xiuyue waved to Baili, then took the lead and walked into it. Baili looked back at Du Ruo and the others, and then quickly followed. There are steps all the way down at the foot, and the spiral steps down are very, very deep, as if this is another trench hidden in the trench. walked all the way down for at least ten minutes, and the surrounding darkness was finally dispelled. At this time, a slight light began to radiate from under the feet, and Baili looked down through the light, and there was a huge city below! At this time, there were countless murlocs in the city. They obviously also found the outsider Baili. Countless murlocs came from all directions, all looking at Baili with curiosity. Fortunately, there was Xiuyue, reaching out to block these surrounding murlocs. They used the words of the murloc clan, so it was not clear what they were talking about, but it is certain that these murlocs should It was the first time to see creatures of other races, so now they see Baili and others just like aliens. Among all the people, the most concerned is not Baili who walks in the front of the team, but the Heishui in the team. No way, Xiao Hei looks too unique. At this time, a large number of murlocs gathered here, they all pointed towards the little black finger, like that... uh... like watching a monkey... It is estimated that Heishui was watched this way for the first time in his life. At this time, Heishui was about to explode in anger, but when he glanced at the surrounding onlookers, they were all earth-level peaks. In the end, the sea still chose to swallow his breath. There is no way...I can''t beat it... Although I dont know what these murlocs are talking about, you can guess from the smoky appearance of Heishui that what they are saying is not a good thing... Alas... This is also normal. Anyone who sees Heishui for the first time will feel very curious. It turns out that there are still faces and teeth in this world that can grow black... Fortunately, this kind of onlookers did not last long, and finally everyone was led into an area like a palace. When I saw Zhenhai City above, Baili also said that the sea people here are different, because all the sea people that Baili encountered before were afraid that their place was not gorgeous enough. All of the scales are buckled down and mounted on the roof of my house... But Zhenhai City is dark. But now Bai Li knows that Zhenhai City is already a dead city. The coral bushes where the little murlocs I have seen before are probably the same as the reefs they descended from, and have a road leading down here. And although this city that should be embroidered in a hurry looks crude, there are a lot of shiny things... The sea clan is indeed a sea clan, this particular thing is about to be wiped out, and they can still do these things. This inevitably reminds Bai Li of the legendary story that the head can be broken and flowed, and the hairstyle must not be lost... And Bai Li learned about a brand new talent of the Sea Clan today...that is gossip... Finally separated from the many gossip sea tribes. Before Bai Li had time to catch his breath, he saw that some old men had appeared in this palace, and these old men looked like the loess buried in their foreheads. The master. At this moment, these old men are gathering together, and they look at Baili from time to time, while discussing something... His Royal Highness, who was just saved by Bai Li, was among these old men, explaining something to these old men. Bai Li probably guessed that these old men should be the masters of these sea races. Because from their bodies, you can even feel a trace of Saint Level fluctuations. This is not a pure holy level, but a half-step holy level... Seeing them, Bai Li finally understands why the previous Xiuyue could laugh like that when he heard those star guards! Because if you are a murloc, you can laugh more boldly than Xiuyue... What star guard... Look at this group of sea clan old men, dont have to work together, just pull out three or five old men who are about to hang out. What, isn''t that my star guard? Baili finally understood why Xiuyue didnt believe her words at all... what? Star Ranger has a lot of helpers? How much? Can you beat the two old men on our side? The answer is of course no...Although these old men have been constantly weakened due to the reasons in the Holy Land, and now only half-step holy ranks remain, even half-step holy ranks can definitely not be piled to death by number. Baili can imagine that if these peerless geniuses know the strength of the Sea Clan, it is estimated that they will be able to withdraw from the Star Guardian camp in minutes. After all, the Star Rangers are good, but no matter how good they are, their life is not important. Baili turned his head and glanced at everyone. At this time, except for Heishui''s unhappy expression, everyone gave Baili their thumbs up, as if they were saying, "Brother! Steady!" Until now, everyone finally understands that Baili Luziye is wild, but it is still very reliable. If Baili is not there, they must have joined the Star Ranger camp like everyone else. Then everyone will really become cannon fodder! Dont say anything else just say that the gray whirlpool when you enter the door, if there is no Baili, if everyone is in the star guardian camp, the first thing that really fights is to break through the whirlpool. Well, how to break the dense vortex? Use human life to fill? I don''t know how many unlucky ghosts will die in the whirlpool at that time. Although Heishui did not speak, as the only person who was almost pulled in by the whirlpool, Heishui certainly knew how terrifying the whirlpool was. Once covered by the whirlpool, no matter how well you cultivate and how many treasures you have, when the time comes It''s all useless. The Star Rangers have been fighting with the Sea Clan for so many years, and now they cant even break through the vortex, so is there a future for joining the Star Rangers? Xiu Yueming sent some sea cakes to Baili, but to be honest, Baili really has no interest in these cakes, because they are so bad...most of them are seaweed and the like, let alone eat them. I feel nauseous when I see it... But Bai Li also knows that this is really not a deliberate neglect of the sea clan, it is that this group of sea clan is really poor...It is estimated that this must be the poorest sea clan that Bai Li has ever seen, there is no one of the kind... I dont know if Heishui is the reason of being watched just now. At this moment, there is no brainy person asking for a cup of tea from Xiuyue. In exchange for Xiuyues face, he shows that he cant understand Heishui at all. What are you talking about... Https:// űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2747: A heavenly bow that fits perfectly "Give me a cup of tea..." Heishui said with a gloomy expression. Since the seaweed cannot be eaten, let''s have a cup of tea... But when Hei Shui''s words were spoken, what he got in exchange was that the audience looked at him with the eyes of you mentally retarded! Heishui was taken aback, and then he also reacted, that black face turned into a sauce purple for a moment... Drinking tea? What a mess, brother... what is this place? Would you like tea here? Are you drinking too much? This is in the sea... Just ask how you drink tea in the sea? In the past, Baili had read countless books and went to the underwater world, and then he was drinking and drinking tea. Baili has always been very curious about this. What''s wrong? Are your marine tea and wine different from what our normal race understands? In the sea, just ask how to make tea? How to pour wine? Wouldn''t alcohol and tea blend with sea water? It''s just funny, OK... Baili had always thought that there was a Sao operation in the seabed that could make the sea water unable to blend with tea and drinks, but now it can be seen from everyone''s face that there is obviously no such Sao operation. Of course...unless you are neurotic enough to isolate the area of ??the teacup or wine glass directly, but for a cup of tea or a glass of wine, is this really appropriate? So Heishui is also dizzy... Asking for tea on the bottom of the sea is indeed not an ordinary person. Just when Xiuyue was a little embarrassed here, a group of old men over there finally followed the His Highness toward this side. Everyone looked at Baili, the meaning is clear, come! Bai Li didn''t decline either, and he stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. "Are you a human?" Walking in the front is an old man with a face that looks like a chrysanthemum. This old man''s face originally looks like a chrysanthemum. Now this frown, his entire face is frowned. Together, it is simply the sense of sight of a daisy. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li frowned slightly at this time, because the most annoying thing to hear is people''s doubts about his race, what happened to the Human Race? What happened to Terran eating your rice? Can''t Human Race be very strong? "Nothing... It seems that we have been sealed for too long..." The old man had something in his words, and Heishui and the others behind him couldn''t help laughing. Because they have understood the meaning of the old man''s words... Obviously, before the old man was sealed in this holy land, the human race should be a very weak race. Now I see that Bai Li is the leader of this group of people, and many of the races in this group of people are extremely powerful races in his cognition at the time. In this case, the old man has only one idea. The race has been sealed for so long that the human race is no longer the weak race in their eyes. Bai Li didn''t bother to explain anything. At this moment, he listened to the old man to continue to speak: "Can we see the bow in your hand?" Very good... It seems that these old guys are not too confused yet. Based on the description of that Highness, these old guys can actually tell that the reason is because of the bow in hand... But these old guys were too naive. Bai Li was able to manipulate the power of water because of the sea-coated bow, but he was able to fight the death vortex not because of the bow of heaven, but because of his arrow demon ring. Bai Li discovered from the time when he was in contact with those vortices, that there seemed to be something in his body that could restrain them. At first Bai Li thought it was the water power of his heavenly bow, but then Bai Li discovered that it was not like that. The reason why I can restrain them is because of my arrow demon ring. It seemed to be a kind of natural suppression, that kind of crazy destructive power, in front of his arrow demon ring, became calm and lost that kind of madness. Bai Li didn''t know what the power of destruction came from. At first, Bai Li felt that the power of destruction seemed a bit similar to the crown he had seen at the beginning. But after constant contact, Bai Li discovered that these powers are not the same as the power of the crown. Although the power of the crown is dark, there is no such madness. Bai Li can only judge whether these powers should be related to the crown, but absolutely Not from the crown. Baili did not refuse, and directly sent the bow of heaven, which was transformed into a sea-coated god''s bow, to a few old men. These old men were also very knowledgeable. None of them reached out to take Baili''s bow. After all, everyone can see that this bow is Baili''s natal weapon. Generally speaking, this kind of natal weapon is impossible for others to see. So naturally no one will pick it up. At this time, the old men just attached their spiritual thoughts to the bow of heaven, and when their spiritual thoughts touched the bow of heaven, something unexpected happened. Their spiritual thoughts are linked to the bow of heaven, and the bow of heaven seems to be made of water. It starts to melt, and for a while it merges with their spiritual thoughts! Several sea clan big men looked at Bai Li in shock at this moment! At this moment, their faces were filled with incredible, because the degree of integration of the power of the sea displayed by the bow of heaven at this moment really made them feel incredible. The Sea Clan has also built countless magic weapons, and each of the magic weapons is naturally created for the characteristics of the Sea Clan, but at this moment these sea clan bigwigs only have one idea. The magical weapons that they had built before by the Sea Clan are simply **** in front of Baili''s bow! What is a good magic weapon? Not to say how precious the materials he used, nor how perfect his techniques are! The key is to fit! The higher the degree of fusion, the greater the help to the master, not to mention anything else, such as Wuman''s Sun Sacred Armor, which is basically zero fusion. Dare to believe... Baili dare to say No matter how cursed the bow of heaven is, it is absolutely impossible to open the bow and then explode! So this is the problem of low integration. At this time, the big men of the sea clan knew at the moment when they came into contact with the bow of heaven, that the bow of paradise, when turned into a sea-coated bow, fits perfectly with their sea clan... No... to be precise, it fits perfectly with Sea Force... All of a sudden, the eyes of several old guys changed. When they looked at the bow of heaven, there was a trace of complex emotion in their eyes. Baili knew that this was because they had such a trace of the bow of heaven in their hearts. Evil thoughts. But this evil thought quickly dissipated, because although the bow of heaven was strong, they should have understood that the reason why they were able to repel the death vortex was not because of this bow, but because of other secrets hidden in their body... Sure enough, several sea clan big men quickly withdrew their minds, and once again set their eyes on Bai Li''s body. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes, as if they were wondering what Baili did. To make those death vortexes retreat... Chapter 2748: The origin of the door of destruction Several big sea clan leaders gathered around Baili at this time. They looked up and down Baili. After watching for a long time, they couldnt see what part of Baili could restrain the destruction. Forceful. No way, even if they cut Baili into pieces and study it, it is impossible to discover Baili''s secret. Arrow Demon Ring can be said that no one can perceive his existence except Bai Li, so naturally there is no reason. In the end, these big men gave up, and the big Chrysanthemum said: "Do you really have a way to help us rescue the people?" "The premise is that you at least let me know what happened..." Mr. Chrysanthemum was taken aback when he heard this, and then he spoke with a slight embarrassment. Everyone guessed right before, they are a branch of the sea clan, but they are not the merman clan but the merman clan. It may sound like mermaid and murloc, but in fact there are still some. The mermaid basically has more places like people and less places like fish, just like they only have legs replaced by fishs lower body, and their upper body is Human appearance. And the murlocs...the kind of little mentally handicapped people who are chasing while holding small sticks and sticks on the beach are probably murlocs... It can be said that murlocs are basically synonymous with mentally handicapped except for their cute eyes. . So if you want to scold a sea clan, just scold him and the whole family are murloc clan. Maybe he can fight you hard. The sea tribes in front of me are mermaid tribes, and there are many branches of sea tribes, such as the Pippi Shrimp tribe, the kelp tribe, the hairy crab tribe...Anyway... Of course, they are also branches of the sea clan, and they also have strengths and weaknesses. For example, the mermaid clan is an extremely powerful branch of the sea clan. Many years ago, they were like a group of happy little ones, living happily in this sea area, but there were accidents in their innocence. On a dark night, in this trench, there were more inexplicable things. Something like a teleportation array... At first, the happy mermaid clan didnt care. After all, their mermaid clan has god-level powerhouses... Yes, when it comes to god-level powerhouses, Grandpa Chrysanthemum coughed very proudly, if not when he coughed. Almost coughed up his lungs, perhaps Bai Li didn''t realize that this uncle was a **** before being weakened. The mermaid tribe didn''t care at first, after all, they are powerful... But as time passed, various roaring ghosts continued to sound from the teleportation array, which sounded very shocking. In the face of such horrible voices, the mermaid did not choose to move immediately, but chose to make a killing! They even sent someone to enter the teleportation formation to see... The result is of course no result... An elder and a group of people who entered disappeared so mysteriously. From the moment they entered the teleportation formation, they could no longer be sensed, as if they had entered another world... And from that moment on, the teleportation formation began to run out of those huge monsters in black robes, and at first the mermaid tribe could still fight these monsters. At first, these monsters were not the opponents of the mermaid clan, but as the battle continued, the mermaid clan discovered a terrible thing! Those black shadows destroyed by them will be reborn, and the people of their mermaid clan who died in battle will be absorbed by those black shadows after death. Those shadows were destroyed by them again and again, but every time the shadows were destroyed, the reborn shadows became stronger. In the beginning, the mermaid tribe could still fight, but as the shadows continued to be destroyed and became stronger, the mermaid tribe began to become powerless. At this time, the merman tribe began to want to escape from this terrifying land... But at this moment, those terrifying death whirlpools began to appear around. All the mermaid who approached had their souls taken away by the death whirlpool, and the death whirlpool continued to seize them. The number of death vortexes in the souls of the walking mermaid clan is also increasing crazily, so that almost all of the current above the trench has become a world of death vortexes, and it is impossible to get out of there. Its not that the Sea Clan didnt think of a way. At first they wanted to open the teleportation array and leave, but when they tried the teleportation array, a more terrible result appeared... When the teleportation array was turned on, it became the first one. An unknown teleportation array like the teleportation array, dark shadows began to come out of it... For a while, the mermaid tribe was almost desperate... and at this moment, the star guards appeared... the mermaid originally wanted to ask these star guards for help, but they never expected that these star guards would directly think it was. This teleportation array opened by the Mermaid! The reason is! If it wasn''t made by your merman, why didn''t you start to escape? Damn it! In the face of this reason, let alone the elder mermaid, even Baili is convinced...Yes, this question is not related to you, why you support it is a truth, it is simply incomprehensible... Can the family and fish be stupid? Okay... The mermaid definitely can''t admit that their race is stupid, and the mermaid can''t tell, but when they have nowhere to ask for help from the star guards, they actually fight directly... As a result, the situation is even more chaotic... The Mermaid not only suffers from the attacks of those dark shadows, but also guards against the Star Rangers from time to time... This makes the fish tribe suffer from the enemy. Bai Li can''t help but sigh when he hears this, it sounds like these star guards are idiots... But if you analyze it carefully, that''s not the case... The star guards must have discovered the aura of destruction brought by those shadows, and it is normal for them to come to check under this situation. But the problem is that there are a large number of death vortices outside the trench, and the star guards cannot enter the trench. It can be said that everything can only be heard by the mermaid elder himself... How reliable is this situation? Anyway, Baili felt that if he were a star guard, he would not believe in this mermaid elder If he didnt come here in person and saw the tragedy of the mermaid clan, Baili would not believe it. . So there is no right or wrong in this matter, whoever is silly and smart. The key problem is that everything is so coincidental that the star guards think that the mermaid tribe has the power of destruction by themselves, and then created those deaths. The vortex deliberately blocked the star guards, and the mermaid clan felt wronged. We are especially victims, why don''t you star guards believe us? So things have become what they are now. On the one hand, they are attacked by the enemy, and on the other, they are killed. They think that the merman tribe is a degenerate race... "Then why didn''t you leave here directly?" Finally, Heishui couldn''t help but speak! Hearing Heishui''s words, several sea clan bigwigs turned their heads and looked towards Heishui. When they saw Heishui, they couldn''t help but be surprised... I have to say that the mentality of this group of mermaid tribes is really good...what''s the special time, these guys actually still have the problem of saying that the black water is really black... Chapter 2749: Elder Chrysanthemum The mentality of the mermaid tribe is really good...A race has become like this, and they can still care about why Heishui is so dark one by one... After some surprises, the big men of the mermaid clan finally returned to the topic. It turned out that when the star guards came, the Death Vortex had not completely closed the trench, at least for the Sea Clan. If the Sea Clan really planned to leave at that time, there would still be a chance to evacuate. Therefore, Heishui''s doubts are also very level. If this cannot be explained, then the credibility of the words of the mermaid tribe is not high. Just listen to Elder Chrysanthemum sighing abruptly: "We also want to leave, but you know how many souls of our people are after that teleportation formation. If we leave, wouldn''t they..." When the elder Chrysanthemum spoke, Bai Li had been watching his eyes. From his eyes, Bai Li could see that what he said was true. Combined with the first meeting with the little mermaid prince, he mentioned that To save other people by himself, Bai Li can infer that the mermaid did not lie. The situation at that time was like this, the mermaid could leave, but the mermaid could not leave...because too many mermaid tribesmen were drawn into the world after the teleportation array. If they leave, then these people will never have a chance to be rescued. Because the mermaid clan knows that once they leave, the star guards will inevitably block this space with the star sky decree. Then the shadows will not be able to come out, but their own people will be destroyed forever. After understanding this, Bai Li continued to listen to Elder Chrysanthemum explaining the situation later. At first, the star guards wanted to destroy this trench directly, but the merman tribe was not a soft persimmon. Of course, they couldn''t catch it with one''s hands, so the two sides just fought directly here for so many rounds! Both sides have also suffered damage, but in general, the mermaid tribe has the absolute advantage. Although the star guards are strong, the merman tribe is stronger! If it weren''t for the scruples of the starry sky patrol, it is estimated that the mermaid clan would have destroyed the planetary patroller. Just when the mermaid tribe and the star guards were in a stalemate, the black shadows in the teleportation array appeared more and more frequently, and they began to lose control, and the merman tribe began to become difficult. The mermaid wanted to go to the Star Guardian to explain this matter again, but before they had time to speak, the Star Guardian launched the power of the Starry Sky Decree. I have to say that these star guards are still very dedicated. Knowing that they could not fight the mermaid tribe, they even sealed this sea area together with themselves... They sealed the sea area on the back of the starry sky using the Starry Sky Decree... This is also the reason why this holy place appeared... After hearing Elder Chrysanthemum talk about this, everyone else nodded, but only Bai Li frowned slightly, because other people didn''t think there was anything because they had overlooked a very important point! That is the curse! In this sea area, it seems that there are three parties at present, first the mermaid clan, then the dark shadows from the teleportation array created by the power of destruction, and then the star guards. But this is not the case. Bai Li knows that there is a fourth party, and that is his Bow of Devil May Cry! "Where did those curse powers come from?" Bai Li asked. And when Bai Li said this, all the mermaid clan, including Elder Chrysanthemum, changed their expressions. For a time they looked at Bai Li as if they were looking at a devil! Because at this moment, in their eyes, Bai Li is really like the omniscient devil! Because only their mermaid clan knows that there is an inexplicable power hidden in this sea area. This power and the power of destruction control the day and night of the sea area respectively. When they appear during the day, all the fish clan will immediately go into a dormant state, because during the daytime they will have various errors no matter what they do, just like an invisible hand in this world is pulling them to make them appear. Think ridiculous mistakes. But this power is so magical, and this power is not only magical, but also terrifying, because when the day fell, the mermaid discovered that this power could actually suppress the power of destruction! This is why the mermaid can survive so many years! The mysterious curse power does not have much malice on the mermaid clan, although it also makes the fish clan miserable, but it is precisely because of the emergence of this curse power that the fish can take a breath during the day. And when night falls, the power of curse seems to be suppressed by the power of destruction! For so many years, whenever night falls, those dark shadows appear to be looking for something... At first the mermaid clan thought that these dark shadows were looking for them. But in fact otherwise, the mermaid clan gradually understood that these shadows are not looking for them, but the cursing power hidden in the dark! The merman tribe guessed that the power of the curse must be a peerless treasure, it is hidden in this sea area, but it is a pity that the merman tribe still cannot find where it is hiding after so many years of exploration. Even the merman felt that if they could find that treasure, they might be able to directly destroy the teleportation array created by the power of destruction! At this time, hearing Bai Li''s question, all the mermaid bosses frowned, and the elder Chrysanthemum turned his face into a daisy again. This "daisy" looked at Baili, with an unsteady expression in his eyes, and finally Elder Chrysanthemum spoke: "How did you know about this!" After hearing this Baili was speechless for a while, how did I know? Brother... that is my Devil May Cry Bow, of course I know... But I definitely cant say that. Bai Li put on a curious expression and said: "I feel very strange since I entered here, as if we are all cursed, so shouldn''t there be a strange curse here? " When Bai Li said this, all the fish clan bosses were dumbfounded... But looking at Bai Lis inexplicable appearance, several mermaid clan bosses looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to say: "Maybe its us. Too much worry..." After all, it took so many years for the mermaid to figure out the power of the curse. How could Baili figure it out in a short time... This is not scientific, okay... Bai Li looked like he looked inexplicable, but at this moment, I heard the mermaid say that Bai Li probably understood why he couldnt summon his Devil May Cry Bow. It seemed that the Devil May Cry Bow had not rebelled, but Because of this strange door of destruction! So what is hidden behind this door of destruction? Is your own Devil May Cry Bow hidden behind this door of destruction? Chapter 2750: Hit the door? "So your clansmen are all trapped behind the door of destruction?" Du Ruo understood at this moment, the clansmen of the Mermaid tribe should all be trapped behind the door of destruction. And the little prince said before that they were to save the tribe, so what does it mean to let them go behind the door of destruction? This is no longer a cheating! Is it okay to pit all 18 ancestors? Du Ruo is not a timid person, but now when he hears this, Du Ruo has no intention of entering there even if he is courageous. Imagine that the mermaid clan let the elder lead the team in when the door of destruction just opened. What is the concept of elder? Depending on the quality of these old guys, the elder of the Mermaid tribe must be at least a holy level. Then the holy grade went in and they were trapped in it. I don''t know the life or death. What''s the difference between letting them in and sending them. "I think this matter needs a long-term plan..." Xuan Ji also said from the side... What is a joke, entering the door of destruction? I''m still young...I haven''t married a wife yet... Sha Zhenyue''s face was pale at the moment, and the others were fortunate to say that at least they had all died together with Bai Li and knew Bai Li''s strength in death. But this poor child Sha Zhenyue is really with Baili for the first time...Is it so exciting to play just after opening the Holy Land? Can I give up now? Looking at the mermaid elders, Bai Li has understood at this moment. Obviously, the mission of this camp is very complicated. Bai Li doesnt know what will happen to this holy place in the end, but there is no doubt that the biggest advantage now is definitely The mermaid family. Such a large group of saint-level old monsters and even Elder Chrysanthemum was once a god-level. If you can join such a team and beat the star guards, wouldn''t it be like pinching a group of ants? But the question is, what is behind the door of destruction? Thinking of Bai Rumeng''s things, Baili still has lingering fears. What is Bai Rumeng''s background? Then how many white dreams are there? What is the relationship between the first time I saw Bai Rumeng and the second time I saw Bai Rumeng? And now there is something similar to Bai Rumengs crown, so does this thing have something to do with the creator... Bai Li feels a little headache...why does he always encounter these things... Speaking of it, its also cheap...Isnt it good to be honestly cannon fodder to join the Star Ranger along with other peerless geniuses? Honestly robbing... and then scouting other people clean. In the end, isn''t it a very hilarious thing that everyone fails the mission together? Why do you have to do it... But now that its not enough to say that Baili just wants to give up, is it possible that the mermaid tribe will let them go if they give up? If it is Baili himself, relying on the golden wolf and elephant bull monster Baili can have a fight, even if he can''t beat it, he can still rush out... But there are so many people here. And again, Baili suspects that the Bow of Devil May Cry is behind the door of destruction. If you give up at this moment, doesn''t it mean you give up the Bow of Devil May Cry. You know, this is a sacred place, and it will be closed in the future. If it''s in another place, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it now. It''s a big deal that you can wait until you become stronger. But once the Holy Land is closed, it can no longer be opened. By then, one of his twelve bows of heaven will be missing, so no matter how it is said, it is impossible to retreat. Looking back at Sha Zhenyue, whose face turned pale, Bai Li nodded slightly and said, "You stay on it and I will go down by myself!" "How can it be done!" Xuanji also clearly saw Bai Li''s helplessness. At this moment, when he heard Bai Li wanted to go down by himself, Xuanji was the first to disagree! "We are a team. If we want to go, we will naturally go together, and if you really fail, what is the use of staying on it!" Hei Shui also spoke. Hei Shui''s words are right. Don''t look at these mermaid tribes who seem to be very kind at the moment. That''s because Baili now has a chance to rescue their tribe. If Baili fails... then there is no doubt that these merfolks will chop other people into small pieces every minute! So even if Baili went in alone, even if he failed, the others would not survive either. Everyone was tied together. Baili thought over and over again and finally decided to listen to Heishui...After all, let''s not talk about the following situation for the time being, but there is no point in going down by himself and leaving others here. What if all the members of the Mermaid tribe have died after going there? What to do then? Come back by yourself? That''s a joke, can the mermaid let go? But if you don''t come back, other people are still a dead end? So now it''s better for everyone to take a gamble. As for what''s below, Bai Li doesn''t know but unknown. Sometimes, although it is scary, it does not mean it must be desperate. "You''d better wait until the day, because the power of destruction will be stronger at night!" Elder Chrysanthemum wrinkled his Chrysanthemum face and said cheerfully to the side! Bai Li nodded slightly, and was about to ask the elder Chrysanthemum how long it will be in the daytime when a loud noise suddenly came from above his head. Along with the loud noise, the entire palace began to sway crazy... What exploded? Just when everyone looked dumbfounded, a group of mermaid suddenly rushed in... Walking in the front was a woman who looked a bit like Xiuyue. This woman was holding a spear in her hand and she was heroic! But at this moment, there was a bit of anger on her face! "Elder Kai, those star guards are here again!" "Bastard!" Elder Chrysanthemum was angry in his eyes when he heard this! Seeing that the elder Chrysanthemum waved his hand, an elder stood up! "Go! Tell them who is the king of this sea!" "Yes!" After the elder took the order, he walked out with someone shouting. Seeing this, Sha Zhenyue looked puzzled and whispered behind Baili: "Isn''t they unable to cross the vortex?" "Yes...Although they can''t go through the vortex, it doesn''t stop them from controlling the power of the water behind the vortex!" Bai Libai glanced at Sha Zhenyue. The sea clans ability to perceive the power of the ocean is unmatched by other races. Although the merfolk cannot leave through the death vortex, they can still control the sea behind the death vortex to attack the enemy! Bai Li didn''t know what was going on outside, but guessed it, I guess it might not be the Star Ranger who did it this time... Maybe it was those peerless geniuses? At this moment, those peerless geniuses are probably thinking about how to explode those death vortexes... but they probably can''t even dream of them, what kind of picture is behind the death vortex... Thinking of this, Bai Li couldn''t help but silently mourned for them...I hope the half-step holy elder will not be too cruel... And here the elder Chrysanthemum also resumed the daisy mode just now, and he saw a crystal ball in his hand. At this time, one half of the crystal ball is black and the other half is white. The crystal ball of day and night, when the blackness of the crystal ball disappears completely, it is when Baili and the others enter the door of destruction... Chapter 2751: Where is it hiding? Hu Fei and Little Dwarf are worthy of the shoulders of the social world. In a short time, they have pulled a team of 100 people in this holy land. Although the quality of the team is not very high, but it is better than the number of people, and in this kind of camp-type holy land, the number of people also has a natural advantage. Because no one knows how the Holy Land will develop next, and what the direction will be, so one more person naturally means more strength. "Brother Hu, I heard that there are a lot of vortexes ahead, do we want people to explore it?" A little brother who had just received Hu Fei recently reported the situation to Hu Fei with a flat face. "Huh! What''s detectable in a few vortices, can you just disperse the vortices soon!" Hu Fei hadn''t even spoken, the little dwarf on one side spoke proudly. "Not bad! Just break it up!" Hu Fei also nodded aside. This is in the ocean. Isn''t it normal that there are several vortices in the ocean? What can I detect? "But... Brother Hu... I heard from other teams that those whirlpools can eat people..." The reporting brother was a little embarrassed at the moment. "Cannibalism? Huh! Nonsense! I''ll see how Little Vortex can eat people! Could it be that you can eat me?" The little dwarf lifted his trouser belt with a dissatisfied expression... Although Hu Fei didn''t say anything, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that the little dwarf was right...just kidding... he had survived from various holy places. what? terrible? Is there anything scarier than the last holy place? Have you ever seen a holy place that you can buy by buying? Have you ever seen everyone in a holy place start to enter the robbery mode like a mad dog? Humph! Lao Tzu survived from that holy place...Tell you, the guardians and Lao Tzu in that holy place at that time were still buddies who worshipped the handle... Even the sacred place had survived back then, what is this small vortex now? Hu Fei followed the little dwarf to the top of the trench. At this time, there were already surrounded by so many people. Anyway, a dense swarm of people could make people with intensive phobia die on the spot. Hu Fei couldn''t help being envious as he watched the little dwarf crawling under the crotch of others and all the way forward. It seems that being short is not without advantages sometimes... After many levels, Hu Fei finally saw the vortex ahead... The dense vortex paved the way everyone was moving forward, and Hu Fei couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile when he saw this scene. Humph! A group of people was actually blocked by these small vortices? What a shame! At this moment, Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Fei thought so in their hearts. And when Hu Fei and Xiao Xiaozi were considering whether to transfer their people and rush past the whirlpool, they saw a **** figure suddenly walked out of the crowd! "You guys! The little whirlpool blocked you!" Big Black Brother said, saying what Hu Fei and Little Shorty had always wanted to say, and the two couldn''t help but praise Da Hei... The **** man shook his head, his bones crackled, and then he took his axe off his back. Holding his big axe in one hand, the **** man charged towards the whirlpool without saying a word. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Fei couldn''t help but praise the **** man again! It really is a hero! My role model! The two people looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts! They plan to rush over with the **** guy! But just as the two were excited to leave, there was a scream in front of them, and the next moment they saw the **** man being pulled into the vortex...then the surrounding vortex and the discovery of the rice Like a little girl, all of a sudden rushed towards the **** man... After just four or five seconds, the **** man...cold... From when the **** man started charging to the time when the **** man was cold, the whole process was four or five seconds. Until this moment, Hu Fei and the little dwarf remained ready to charge. "Come on... don''t you plan to charge? Why don''t you move?" The person next to him looked at Hu Fei and Xiao Xiaozi with a gloating expression. Embarrassment... The scene was very embarrassing... Rush? Rushing at your sister... Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Fei are not fools. Rushing at this moment, what is the difference between sending them to death? At this moment, the two of them finally found out. It was not the other person who was instigating it. It is really that this vortex is too cruel. From just now until now, I dont know how many people have been given a second directly by this vortex without knowing it. There are even A few unlucky peerless geniuses included. No one knows the origin of this vortex, but looking at the situation now, it will definitely not work... Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, the crowd suddenly parted, and the next moment a group of people came out of the divided crowd. Everyone who came out knew everyone, not others, but Wuman''s Saint Legion. At this time, Wumans Saint Child Legion has a scale of nearly a hundred people, and unlike the combination of Xiaoxiaozi and Hu Feis mob, one of Wumans little brothers is considered to be a ruthless character, and this is also true. The reason why people around look at them and avoid them. "Hmph..." Wu Man glanced at the vortex in front of him, his face showed disdain, and the next moment he was in full view, Wu Man didn''t know where he took out something that looked like a cannon barrel. The barrel was golden. After appearing in Wu Man''s hands, the barrel grew bigger and bigger, eventually becoming a full tens of meters in length! "Sun Cannon!" "My goodness... it turned out to be the solar cannon of the Sun Temple!" "Wuman actually carried this thing? This is too scary..." "I''ve heard of this solar cannon I heard that if this thing is charged strong enough, it can even kill the strongest of the sky!" "Unexpectedly, the Sun Temple brought this kind of treasure to Wu Man this time!" "I heard people say that this solar cannon has terrible damage, is it possible that Wuman intends to use the solar cannon to blast away this vortex?" "I think this is reliable... Although this vortex is weird, the giant solar cannon is extremely powerful. With the giant solar cannon, there must be no problem blasting this vortex!" "Wait! Don''t talk about the power of the Sun Cannon, I just want to ask... Wasn''t Wu Man all stripped and robbed by Bai Li? Then the question is...Will Wu Man hide the Sun Cannon? Where did you escape Baili''s search?" I don''t know who asked such a question, and then everyone looked at Wu Man''s gaze and changed to... ahem... so... awkward? Chapter 2752: Group death Where did Wuman hide the Sun Cannon? This is a mystery... a mystery that cannot be solved for now... Don''t talk about them, even the members of the Saint Child Legion don''t know where Brother Wuman hides the Sun Cannon. But dont pay attention to these details...At this time, everyones attention is all on the Sun Cannon itself. At this time, the golden Sun Cannon is so mighty. The body of the gun is engraved with golden runes. These runes carry the breath of ancient times. At a glance, people can understand the extraordinary features of this cannon. Wuman stepped forward to the end of the cannon, and saw Wuman put his hands on the cannon, and then golden power was continuously input into the cannon from Wuman''s body! Obviously, it is impossible for Wu Man to charge the cannon by himself, so at this moment, all the people in the Saint Legion around him moved, and everyone put their hands on each others backs one by one, through this In this way, you can transfer your power into Wuman''s body, and support Wuman to launch the Sun Cannon! Many people were also moved by seeing the Saint Child Legion charging the Sun Cannon in this way. "Why don''t we help too..." "Yes, let''s help too..." Hearing this, many people began to plan to take action, but at this moment, I don''t know who said: "Did you forget about the last holy place?" The voice of this sentence sounds very familiar, and it is a bit similar to the voice that questioned where Wu Man hid the giant cannon just now. Is this Wu Man''s life black? I don''t know if this person has been black all his life, but as soon as he said this, the people around immediately realized something. The last holy place? Speaking of the last holy land, besides Baili, the most famous one is probably Wuman... I wont say how many times Ive been stripped naked, but there are definitely countless people who have been stripped naked by Wuman. I dont know how many people have silently vowed to take Wuman naked one day to avenge this... And it''s not only the problem of Wuman''s robbery, but also the time when the honeycomb maze was fresh in the memory. Everyone vaguely remembered that the honeycomb maze seemed to be the solution proposed by Wu Man... and then... and then everyone was trapped in the honeycomb maze and finally had to give up... At the time, I didnt know how many people scolded Wumans ancestors from the eighteenth generation... Thinking back to the beginning, and then looking at Wumans giant solar cannon, everyone suddenly had a bad premonition... Why do you think that the current Wuman is not reliable when you think of the past? "What are you guys wondering about! Don''t hurry up and help!" Wu Man is constantly charging the Solar Cannon at this time, but after all, the power of the Solar Cannon is too great. It is not them who want to blast the vortex in front of him. A few can do it, so Wuman needs more people to inject new power into the Sun Cannon at this time! Everyone hesitated. Finally, someone couldnt help but stepped forward. After all, the vortex was blocked here and everyone couldnt get in. The Sun Cannon was obviously everyones opportunity, so everyone didnt want to give up this opportunity. Natural choice To help Wuman! Many people have chosen to take action at this moment, and as more and more people take action, the charging of the solar cannon has also begun to reach its peak. At this moment, the solar cannon emits a dazzling golden light, as if it were true. Turned into the sun! The shining golden light gathered on the muzzle of the solar cannon. Finally, after charging by the number of people, the power of the solar cannon was maximized! "Om..." The buzzing sound caused a series of shock waves in the sea, and as the shock waves rippled away, the muzzle of the cannon suddenly burst out with a golden beam of light! "Boom!" The terrifying beam of light instantly bombarded the vortex ahead, and countless vortices were shattered in the sea by the beam of the giant cannon... "Hahahaha..." Wu Man smiled frantically, watching those vortexes shatter, what in Wu Man''s heart was a joy! Others followed suit! The vortex that had blocked everyone for so long was finally opened... But their excitement hasn''t lasted for a minute, and the whirlpools that were originally bombarded by the giant solar cannons have returned to their original state after a short moment... The whole process is only a few seconds, and everyone has seen that there are many vortices behind those vortices. In other words, although the solar cannon seems to blast off some vortices, it has no use for eggs, except All the whirlpools will be shattered in an instant, otherwise there will be no use for eggs at all. Wu Man looked at the recovery whirlpool with a dazed expression. This is different from what he thought... The script is not written like this... After working hard and time-consuming for so long on my own side, it turned out to be useless in the end? Is this too much? But just when Wu Man was so angry, an old voice suddenly came from behind the whirlpool! "who is it!" The old voice couldnt express the anger. The owner of this voice is not someone else, but an elder of the Mermaid tribe sent by Elder Chrysanthemum... Now the elder is so angry that his face is green! Which idiot is vortexing here? Doesn''t this idiot know that not only these vortices cannot be removed, but any force will be absorbed by the vortices, increasing the number of vortices? The elder only realized that the number of vortexes had increased countlessly after sweeping away his spiritual thoughts... Now the elders were going to be angry! His spirit has discovered the crowd gathered outside the whirlpool! For a while, the elder said nothing, and with a big wave of his hand, the entire ocean seemed to turn into an endless storm! what? Why did the elders act without asking questions? Brother...brother...If one day, thousands of people gather at the gate of your house, and then carry a big gun at the gate of your house, would you think they are your good friends? And this is what Wuman and the others are doing... In fact, when they gathered here, the Sea Clan had already discovered them, but the Sea Clan didn''t take any action... But when Wu Man used the giant solar cannon to bombard the vortex, the merfolk couldn''t bear it... Because the mermaid clan knows very well these vortices will become more and more after absorbing the power. If no one is allowed to continue to blast like this, then the merman clan is probably not far from death... So now the elder mermaid doesn''t care about that much! It''s the big move that comes up... The sea water turned into an endless storm and exploded directly among the people behind the vortex...The power of the terrifying storm instantly pulled countless people close to the vortex into the vortex...The vortex ruthlessly took their lives... The sea water churns frantically, as if the whole world is turned upside down...Whether it is a witch man or a dwarf, at this moment, in the face of such power, they are as vulnerable as a baby... Wuman watched as his solar cannon was torn to pieces by this power...At this moment, Wuman was desperate...hidden the solar cannon in...cough cough...is it easy to hide there...finally easy I left this big killer, but it was destroyed after only using it once. Wu Man is not reconciled... Blame Baili...Yes! Blame Baili, anyway, as long as I meet Baili, I''ve never met a good thing... Chapter 2753: Elder, you are too kind Blame Baili... Wu Man sighed over and over again at this time... Since the first time he met Bai Li, he has never had any good things... For the first time in the Holy Land... and then at Mount Xumi... Now I met Baili on the bottom of the sea... Wu Man suddenly felt that Bai Li was the nemesis sent by God to restrain him. As long as there is a place where Bai Li was, what he did and failed? In the mermaid palace, Bai Li, who was waiting for the day to come, felt that his nose was a little itchy... He wanted to sneeze... "Does anyone speak ill of him behind his back?" Bai Li thought so, but with so many enemies, wouldn''t it be normal for this to happen? The crystal ball had almost completely turned white at this time, and besides the elder Chrysanthemum, all the other people on the mermaid tribe had left. Baili knew that they should have entered a deep sleep mode. Although Elder Chrysanthemum did not say the horror of the Bow of Devil May Cry, Bai Li is still very clear...After all, even in the face of those dark shadows, the merman tribe can survive, but whenever the day comes, the merman tribe chooses to enter all Sleeping, why is this? Because the curse is so terrible... When a person''s luck is completely negative, then in this case, you will find that the whole world is full of malice towards you... So at this moment, if it is not to supervise Baili and the others to enter the door of destruction, it is estimated that even Elder Chrysanthemum will go to sleep mode... Finally, while waiting, the crystal ball completely turned white, and when the change of the crystal ball was completed, the breath of the Devil May Cry Bow appeared again. It was a curse breath, and this time Devil May Cry appeared. The breath of the bow is far clearer than ever before. This breath was the same as Baili guessed, and it really came from behind the door of destruction. It seems that I really guessed it right, the Devil May Cry Bow is really hidden behind the Destruction Gate. Looking at the door of destruction in front of him, Bai Li nodded to his teammate, and then said: "I am the first to go in, you follow behind, remember, follow me no matter what happens!" Although I dont know what secrets are hidden behind this door of destruction, one thing is certain is that my Devil May Cry Bow is hidden behind this door of destruction, and I want to get it back. The way is to go behind this... After seeing everyone nodding their heads and agreeing, Bai Li didn''t hesitate much. He glanced at the elder Chrysanthemum next to him, and then jumped into the door of destruction. Du Ruo followed Baili into the door of destruction. Naturally, the others did not dare to neglect the slightest. After a while, everyone entered the door of destruction. When everyone entered the door of destruction, Elder Chrysanthemum nodded slightly and turned around to leave, but the moment the elder Chrysanthemum turned around, his feet suddenly slipped... and then the whole person slipped into the door of destruction. among If someone is watching outside the door of destruction at this moment, you can see that Elder Chrysanthemum''s face has been completely stretched together... The blood-colored passage was unspeakable, and Bai Li felt like he was traveling through a tunnel leading to another world. I don''t know how long it took, a ray of light appeared in the front of the tunnel, Bai Li kept approaching in the direction of the light, and finally came to the exit position. Suddenly forward, Bai Li began to drill out from the exit of the tunnel, but as he continued to go outside, Bai Li discovered that a terrible destructive force appeared in the tunnel. This force instantly emptied all the power in his body! This feeling is indescribable, but now that Baili wants to retreat is no longer enough, he can only grit his teeth and continue forward. Soon Baili''s whole person passed the front exit, but he was in Baili. When my eyes widened and wanted to see what the world was outside the exit, a wall began to gradually enlarge in front of Bai Li... "I''m going to Nima..." Bai Li had only time to shout, and then the whole person snapped on the wall... It showed a big font... "Fuck..." Bai Li made the same scream behind him, and accompanied by the scream, Du Ruo slapped on the wall next to Baili in the same big font... "Pak...... Pak...... Pak......" The same wall-beating sound came three times, respectively, the black water behind...Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue... And just when Bai Li, who had just slowed down, felt that everything was over... A scream came, followed by the familiar snapping sound again, but this time the one who shot on the wall did not Shows a large font, but a cross shape... When you see clearly who the person on the wall is, let alone white, everyone is confused... "Um... Elder, you are too polite... Even if you send us off on it, why don''t you send us down..." Bai Li looked at Elder Chrysanthemum sliding down the wall, and Elder Chrysanthemum with death. I couldn''t help laughing and crying inside my own face like my father... Although I dont know what happened above, Baili can imagine that Elder Chrysanthemum certainly did not come down voluntarily...because the biggest reason why he followed to the front of the door of destruction is to monitor Baili and them so that they must go down. Save the people for their mermaid tribe. But I never expected that Elder Chrysanthemum would finally come down in this way... "Ahem... Elder, you are so polite... Why are you still following..." Du Ruo, who was sober, also saw the face of the last person who came down... This is not the elder Chrysanthemum... "Send me... up..." Elder Chrysanthemum''s bones are almost scattered right now, but he still works hard to raise his fingers to the sky refers to the tunnel when he came, but now Looking up, apart from the darkness, there is no passage. Elder Chrysanthemum leaned against the wall and looked at the exit where the sky had completely disappeared. He wanted to cry without tears... What about trust between people? Why dont I believe in Baili and the others... I should believe them... If I believe them, let them go to the door of destruction, dont they sleep well... Why do I have to supervise others... What''s not good about doing yourself... Have to do this kind of thing? "It''s impossible to go up..." Du Ruo''s tears from the side of his smile almost came out. "You...oh..." Elder Chrysanthemum sighed helplessly: "Unlucky! It''s really unlucky!" "Actually, I don''t think this is the most unlucky. You think, you will laugh when you fall. If you find that the power in your body has disappeared for whatever reason, then it is the most unlucky..." Bai Li seemed to be afraid that everyone was not desperate enough, and completed the fill-up perfectly next to him... Chapter 2754: More obedient than dogs What is despair? For Elder Chrysanthemum, this time is his own despair... Is this kid afraid that he will not be angry? What''s this talking about! Its unlucky enough to stumble and fall from above... It turns out that it is not the most unlucky and desperate, because at this moment, the elder Chrysanthemum found that all the power in his body was stolen by something inexplicably while passing through the tunnel. gone Not only Elder Chrysanthemum, but everyone present is like this...because after hearing what Baili said, everyone also discovered that the power from his body was indeed stolen... In such an unknown environment, losing power is basically equivalent to becoming an object of slaughter. "Do you feel desperate? Hey... Actually, this is not the most desperate. Look around... If I''m not mistaken, those eyes around should not be our friends, what do you think..." Baili pointed to the surroundings. Following the direction of Bailis fingers, everyone looked around. The surroundings were like a city. The wall they collided before was the wall of the city, and the top of the wall was full A pair of blood-red eyes, those eyes revealed madness and killing, as if they would rush down at any time and tear them to pieces... Don''t talk about Elder Chrysanthemum for a while, but Heishui and others are scared...what the **** is this? Is it going to be annihilated just after entering? "Little clam... it''s time for you to exert your strength..." Baili opened the arrow demon ring, and everyone didn''t see anything appearing, but when everyone wondered what the little clam was in Baili''s mouth, suddenly I found that the blood-red eyes that were originally staring at me suddenly disappeared! Do not! To be precise, those eyes are still there, but those eyes seem to be unable to see their existence, so at this time those eyes are constantly searching for something, as if they are looking for their location! What''s happening here? Everyone looked dumbfounded! "Your strength is still there?" Jiang was still hot, and the elder Chrysanthemum explained the truth in one mouthful, making it so embarrassing that I was so embarrassed. "Ahem... how do you know?" "Nonsense... If you don''t have any power, how to open your own storage space!" Elder Chrysanthemum gave me a foolish expression. Yes, others may not have noticed the strangeness in Baili, but Elder Chrysanthemum still observed it. Just now, everyone else was frightened by those blood-red eyes. Only Elder Chrysanthemum''s eyes were fixed on Baili''s body, because Elder Chrysanthemum felt that Baili looked too abnormal. where is this place? This is the door of destruction... It can be said that this is an unknown area, but whether it is unknown or known, this is the place where the dark shadows come out. It can be seen that this is not a good place... But from the beginning to the end, when Bai Li said anything, it felt like a joke. Elder Chrysanthemum realized something was wrong. If you really are so desperate to talk to Baili, then Baili still thinks about making such a joke with everyone? Obviously this is impossible! So there is only one possibility for Li to be able to make jokes like this, that is, he has some back-hands that can turn the object and save everyone, so he can still joke with everyone in this environment. The facts proved that Elder Chrysanthemum was not wrong at all. The tunnel contains the power of destruction. Anyone who passes through the tunnel, no matter how powerful you are, will inevitably be deprived of power. But Baili was different. When the tunnel wanted to forcibly deprive Baili of his power, Baili realized that his power had indeed disappeared for a moment, but this feeling lasted for only a short time, and the arrow demon ring suddenly charged A warm current came out, directly melting the shackles that had restrained one''s power! When the shackles melted, Bai Li''s passive ability began to crazily recover, so in just a few seconds, Bai Li completely recovered his strength, which is why Bai Li seemed to be more relaxed. As for why this is the case, Bai Li can''t figure it out, but what is certain is that there must be some shocking secret hidden in this city! At this moment, everyone is in a state of invisibility with the ability of Little Toad, which is why the blood-red eyes on the top of the head cannot accurately find them. What are those eyes? Baili didn''t want to know, and didn''t intend to know. At this time, Bai Li just wanted to find his Devil May Cry Bow as soon as possible. Bai Li had a vague feeling that those dark shadows were very unusual. It is daytime, and the atmosphere of the Devil May Cry Bow permeates the surroundings. Only when the bow is suppressed will it feel like a calm sea in this city. At night, the dark shadows occupy everything. At that time, everyone is not just unlucky. Baili can be sure that the eyes above the head are not down. It is probably because of the bow of Devil May Cry, so I will find Devil May Cry now. The bow is the most important thing. If you can''t find it at night, it''s basically a rhythm of group destruction. "Next, you all follow me, no matter what happens, remember not to stay away from my neighborhood, I dont understand..." After Bai Li''s words fell, everyone nodded, only the elder Chrysanthemum looked unconvinced. "Yohoo... Old man, you are very dissatisfied..." The man who spoke was the fat man who was let out by nothing. At this moment, the fat man''s lower body looked like a cloud of smoke, coiling around Elder Chrysanthemum like a python. , Looking at the little old man in front of him. As a god-level powerhouse, how has Elder Chrysanthemum suffered such an insult! So he looked at Fatty Fatty with a sulky look at this moment. "Hmph... if you put it in the past, anyone who dares to talk to me like this, no matter what his background, I will make him regret living in this world!" "What if Yang Jian said this?" Elder Chrysanthemum: "..." "Elder listen to my advice, if you want to live here, let go of your elder''s frame. If you are willing to treat us as teammates, then we will cooperate. If you dont want to, then I can only Say good luck!" Bai Li is not the kind of person who will be used to others, let alone the elder Chrysanthemum is not a god-level now, even if he is really a god-level person, will Bai Li be afraid? God level? There is a god-level inside Lao Tzu''s ring! Be more obedient than dogs... It''s not that God-level Lao Tzu has never killed him! When Elder Chrysanthemum heard what Baili said, the flesh on his face was shaking, but he was also a person who came here after all. It was very clear that Bailis words were not good but they were facts. At this time, he lost all his strength before Baili was completely awkward. Brother, if Bai Li really wants to kill him, it is not difficult. In this case, Bai Li did not choose to kill him but chose to take him with him. It''s just that from being a mermaid elder to becoming a younger brother, the huge gap made Elder Chrysanthemum unable to adapt for a while... Chapter 2755: Pathfinder There is a dark city all around. The darkness is not because of the night, but because the city was built with a black material, and how to describe this blackness... Everyone knows that Heishui has a natural invisibility ability. As long as Heishui is stripped and thrown into the dark, he just smiles with his teeth and you can''t find him. But the black here is completely different. Even if the black water is stripped off and left there, you can still clearly find the black water... Hmm... if black water is bright black, then the black here is matte black... the black is so special... It is obviously daytime here. Although the sky is dark, there is obviously a gray light all around, which is incompatible with this place, as if it split the sky and the city in the middle. Bai Li took a few steps forward and came to the frosted black building. He didn''t use his hands. Bai Li first clicked the wall with the bow of heaven in his hand. After confirming that there was nothing on the wall, Bai Li tried his hand. a bit. The tentacles on the wall feel very strange. It doesn''t feel like that cold feeling, but there is such a slight temperature. This feeling is like touching the skin. If it weren''t for the inability to feel the breath of creatures, Baili would even wonder if there would be such a frosted black behemoth that looked like a city. "What the **** is this..." Xuanji also learned to feel Baili at this time, and the unique touch frightened Xuanji. Sha Zhenyue didn''t even have the courage to touch directly behind... On the contrary, it was Du Ruo...At this moment, Du Ruo not only touched it with his hands, but also put a sticker on his face, even...even he even licked it with his tongue... For Du Ruo''s disgusting behavior, Heishui''s whole body was blown up...Why did I never know that Du Ruo could be so perverted before? After studying the walls for a while, without any gains, Baili felt that he should take a stroll in the city now. After all, there are clams now that everyone can be arrogant... Although the elder Chrysanthemum followed the last with an unhappy expression, he was always studying the invisibility ability of the clam. Although the elder Chrysanthemum was sealed here for such a long time, he was a god-level person back then. That is definitely a special knowledge Kind of. But Elder Chrysanthemum had never heard of such a magical invisibility technique in the world. Under normal circumstances, invisibility is done with the help of some kind of treasure or some kind of magic, but this kind of invisibility has a fatal disadvantage, that is, you cannot move when invisible. Once you move, basically Invisibility is no more. Therefore, in the eyes of many great powers, invisibility is a trail! After all, your invisibility is perfect for an egg? As soon as Laozi''s map cannon is opened, no matter where you hide, it will shoot you into a sieve every minute! But the clam''s invisibility technique is a bit better! Take a look at the red eyes on the top of the head. Although I dont know what those eyes are, they have been looking at everyone since everyone came in. However, after the invisibility of the clam was turned on, everyone immediately got out of the field of vision, and Everyone was constantly moving and even talking from beginning to end, but those eyes still couldn''t detect their presence in Baili. Such an invisibility technique is the elder Chrysanthemum, and it is also unheard of. Elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t help but glance at Baili when he thought of this. To be honest, he didn''t put Baili too much in his eyes at first, and he didn''t even think that Baili could really save his people. At first he thought that Bai Li might be a star guardian, and the mermaid tribe was just trying to carry out some conspiracy. But now Elder Chrysanthemum has changed his original thoughts. Bai Li is definitely not a star guardian, because when Bai Li mentioned the star guard a few times before, his eyes... well... there seems to be nothing in his eyes. Respect, some are just... disgusting? Yes... It seems like a disgusting look. So the question is, what is the origin of Baili? The elder Chrysanthemum really couldn''t figure out why Bai Li didn''t join the star guards camp. Of course Elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t figure it out, after all, ordinary people couldn''t understand Baili''s wild road. Along the edge of the frosted black city wall, everyone soon found a huge gate in the shape of a beast head in front of it. The entire shape of the gate was like a beast head lying on the ground with an open mouth. Under the blood-red eyes is a big open mouth, and this mouth is the entrance of the city gate. The jagged fangs are branched out from both sides of the city gate, and the teeth are still dark red, making the white inside. Think of the fangs of the old bat. Although it is a city gate, there are no gates here. There is only a blood-red vortex that rotates counterclockwise. This vortex feels like a dungeon gate of a game that Baili has played before. "Damn...Isn''t there really a copy here..." Bai Li looked dumbfounded. "What copy?" Du Ruo looked at the blood red door. He didn''t know if he was really nervous or stupid. From the beginning to the end, he could not see any fear in his face "orderly". No way, this really doesn''t blame Du Ruo, after all, after a tour of Baili Hell, Du Ruo left all his fears in the hell. No matter how big the scene here is, it is still so difficult to make Du Ruo afraid. "Nothing..." Of course, Baili couldn''t explain to everyone what is called a copy. At this moment, he took a few steps forward to the blood-red revolving light door. Baili didn''t know what was behind the blood red because of the red light. Will block all their perceptions. Looking at this door, Baili had a question at this time. When Baili first came here, he thought it would be a dead city, and those red eyes might be the scariest thing in this place. But when I saw the blood-colored door, Bai Li didn''t think so Why do I feel that those blood-red eyes are not so much to kill those who enter here, as they are forcing to enter here. Does anyone get into this **** door? So in this way, what is behind this **** gate? Hei Shui squatted in front of the Scarlet Gate, holding a small blue ball in his hand. The ball was flying in Heishui''s hand at this time. Before he came to the Scarlet Gate, he knew this thing in vain. Road. Sure enough, after the ball followed Heishui''s instructions and flew directly into the Scarlet Gate, the ball was connected to the soul of Heishui, and Heishui could use the little ball to see what was behind the Scarlet Gate... But while everyone was waiting for Heishui to discover the world behind the Scarlet Gate, Heishui stood up from the spot with an embarrassed expression, and spread his hands as if to tell everyone... He failed... Seeing this scene, I sighed helplessly, and now I can only come up with a killer! "Elder... now you should go in and help us find the way!" Elder Chrysanthemum: "???" Chapter 2756: Kusuga Life There is no doubt that the treasures that can be used by Heishui are definitely not ordinary ones. After all, Heishui''s identity is there, the Young Master of Dark Star. The blue ball of Heishui is definitely the highest kind of path-finding magic weapon, but it loses all contact instantly after the ball enters, which already shows that the **** gate itself has the ability to isolate this magic weapon. Under this circumstance, Baili knew that even if he brought out other magic weapons, it would be completely meaningless, so he thought about it and thought that Baili should use his assassin. "Elder... now it''s time for you to go in and help us find the way!" Elder Chrysanthemum: "???" Damn it! At this moment, Elder Chrysanthemum''s face wrinkled into a daisy again! What the hell? Why should I go in? Elder Chrysanthemum has tried very hard to pretend to be an invisible person, but he still hasn''t escaped Baili''s poisonous hand... "You...what do you mean..." Elder Chrysanthemum tried hard to maintain the appearance of a former king. "It''s not interesting...As a member of a team, should you help us explore the way?" "You...you are...this is sending me to death!" Elder Chrysanthemum trembled all over his body with anger. As expected, there was nothing wrong with that sentence. The stronger the stronger, the more afraid of death. But Elder Chrysanthemum found that it was useless to be angry anymore, because Bai Li was bullying you at this time, and you bit my expression... "Bai Li... how could this be..." Du Ruo walked out from the side, and when he heard Du Ruo''s words, Elder Chrysanthemum burst into tears, and finally met someone with integrity. "How about me! You are not convinced, go!" Bai Li looked like you don''t force me. Elder Chrysanthemum looked at Du Ruo, who was threatened because of him, and his eyes seemed to meet a confidant. "You... don''t go too far!" Du Ruo looked angry at this time. "I''m too much. How about you! I have decided! Go!" Bai Li pointed to Du Ruo. "You..." Du Ruo was trembling with anger. "Brother Bai... Brother Du, don''t you..." Sha Zhenyue said on the side, but he was pulled aside by Heishui before he finished speaking... Sha Zhenyue was puzzled, both of her senior brothers were so fast. Dont you persuade you after a fight? "Don''t pay attention to these two actors..." Hei Shui shook his head at Sha Zhenyue from the side, Sha Zhenyue looked puzzled! What kind of drama? And just when Sha Zhenyue was wondering, Du Ruo said: "You...you mean!" "I''ll be despicable, why don''t you drop it! If you can''t think about it, you can hand over all the magic weapons in your body!" Hearing this, Sha Zhenyue understood...the two of them are really special dramas...sure enough, they finally talked about magic weapons...sure enough, they still plan to cheat Elder Chrysanthemum... "You...I..." Du Ruo performed the expression of a person who seemed to be wronged by the sky to the extreme, and even Bai Li had to sigh that if this guy was born on the earth, he would be a movie king. And the elder Chrysanthemum on the side looks much uglier now than just now...because he can understand no matter how stupid he is. The so-called person who jumped out to speak for himself just now does not exist at all. These two people are here. Here is a partnership for myself... Isnt this kind of acting of the two of you just picking out a magic weapon from Lao Tzu? Elder Chrysanthemum really wanted to vomit Baili and Du Ruo to slobber...but the key issue is that he still understands the reason that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He is quite sure that Baili is a madman, If he didn''t come up with the magic weapon, he might actually shove himself into this red door. "Okay! Stop acting! Let''s take the magic weapon... Take it!" Elder Chrysanthemum deserves to be the former king... He just threw the storage bag out to Baili''s feet. Baili picked up the storage bag from the ground without saying a word... Du Ruo on the side also leaned up immediately to see how many good things this sea clan elder had in his hands... Sha Zhenyue: "..." If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I guess that Sha Zhenyue is dreaming and would never believe that these two are his senior brothers...Bai Lis actions are better understandable, but the senior brother has always been in the eyes of Sha Zhenyue. The man... But today Brother Du and Bai Li stood upright... actually... "The little old man is quite fat..." Du Ruo followed Baili to check the storage bag. At this time, the wrinkles on his smiling face appeared... Seeing the wretched appearance of the two, Sha Zhenyue was once again confused. ... Sha Zhenyue just wanted to say that if there is a sea clan elder in Mingkeng, aren''t Bai Li and Du Ruo afraid that they will be hunted down by the sea clan after they go out? afraid? Ha ha... Is Bai Li someone who is afraid? Besides, it''s not that they have not been hunted down... There are too many people who want to hunt down Baili. What kind of onion is the Sea Clan... Heishui didn''t say a word from the side. As a person who had been trapped before, Heishui really didn''t know what to say... Looking at the cooperation between Bai Li and Du Ruo, and then at the mystery next to him, Heishui remembered when he was in the Bronze Tree...that was an unbearable past... After dividing the spoils, Bai Li and Du Ruo once again returned to the appearance of a gentleman. "How are you going to find the way now!" As a paying player, the elder Chrysanthemum spoke a lot at this moment. "Hey... Pathfinder? That''s not easy! Shura!" Bai Li roared, and Shura flew out of the ring. Seeing Shura who suddenly came out, Elder Chrysanthemum was taken aback. What happened? Is Bai Li planning to send this guy named Shura to death? After all, no one knows what is behind the Scarlet Gate. In the eyes of Elder Chrysanthemum, facing this kind of unknown at this time, it seems that whoever enters is the rhythm of death. But in the puzzled eyes of the elder Chrysanthemum Baili kicked Shura directly into the **** gate, and then Shura''s body disappeared into the **** gate with a whistle... Seeing such a frenzied scene, Elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t understand it! He didn''t understand whether Baili was a devil or not! That''s a life! Is this guy so stubborn? And in the eyes of Elder Chrysanthemum, even if the man named Shura died inside, it was completely dead and meaningless. After all, what everyone needs now is to find the way, not to find someone to die! So Baili''s approach is not a hassle about life. What is it? But when the elder Chrysanthemum sighed, he found that some liquid in the blood-colored gate suddenly began to flow out, and the liquid seemed to be blood-red! Seeing this scene, the first reaction of the elder Chrysanthemum was that it was over... The person who entered the gate just now has been killed. These are the blood of that person... But just as the elder Chrysanthemum sighed helplessly, the blood-like liquid began to condense in front of the white interior, and finally the liquid condensed again into the appearance of Shura! When he saw all this, Elder Chrysanthemum was stunned... He didn''t understand what was going on, but when Elder Chrysanthemum was puzzled, he suddenly remembered something... and remembered a legend... Chapter 2757: Its messier now! Elder Chrysanthemum regarded Shura as a person at first! Although all the strength of Elder Chrysanthemum has been taken away, his spiritual thoughts still exist. It can be said that a person who has reached the level of Elder Chrysanthemum, not only uses his eyes when he sees people, but also uses his spiritual mind. So when Shura appeared, Elder Chrysanthemum was observing Shura with divine mind, Shura was a living person! This is Elder Chrysanthemum''s first feeling for Shura, because Shura has his own soul. This is undoubtedly a biological manifestation. Therefore, Elder Chrysanthemum thought that Shura was a person, a living person. So when Shura was pushed into the blood gate by Baili, Elder Chrysanthemum felt that Baili was the life of Caosuga. But the next scene stunned Elder Chrysanthemum, because Shura used a liquid method to get out from behind the blood gate! This makes Elder Chrysanthemum a little unbelievable! The first is the living person. At least Elder Chrysanthemum has not heard of a race that can make his body like this, even the aquatic! Because the liquid state of Shura just now is not what a living body should have at all. Then there was the blood gate itself. The elder Chrysanthemum had seen it clearly when Hei Shui was detecting the magic weapon. Hei Shui''s detection magic weapon had just entered the blood gate and immediately disconnected from Hei Shui within a second. This shows that the blood gate is very special, and the two sides of the blood gate are like two worlds, which is why the elder Chrysanthemum Pathfinder will be so scared to throw out the storage space. Because Elder Chrysanthemum knows very well that such blood gates generally have a characteristic, that is, they just enter and do not leave. Once in, it will immediately cut off all ties with the original world, and there will be no chance to come out. But Shura came out! And it came out in that weird way! This is a bit incomprehensible. Elder Chrysanthemum was surprised at first, but Elder Chrysanthemum soon thought of a legend. "Immortal?" Elder Chrysanthemum looked at Baili and said these four words. At this moment, there was an incredible expression on his face. But just when Elder Chrysanthemum was about to speak again, Bai Li suddenly made a gesture. The moment this gesture appeared, Elder Chrysanthemum closed his mouth, but although the mouth was closed, Elder Chrysanthemums expression But became even more surprised. Because Elder Chrysanthemum saw clearly that gesture by Baili, it was a pagoda-shaped gesture! Most people don''t understand this gesture, but Elder Chrysanthemum is not among them. Because he is not only the chief elder of the Mermaid, but also the strongest enchanter of the Mermaid... And the gesture in Bai Li just now represented three characters: Yuanchen Palace! Perhaps in today''s starry sky, even the enchanter would no longer remember what this pagoda-shaped gesture meant! But if the older generation of enchanters will not forget, this pagoda gesture represents the meaning of Yuanchen Palace, and when it comes to Yuanchen Palace, most people may think of puppets first. And Yuanchen Palace is related to the puppet from its glory to the destruction, and it is not an ordinary puppet, but an immortal puppet that has never appeared in the legend! The era when the elder Chrysanthemum existed was still the most glorious era of Yuanchen Palace. In that era, Yuanchen Palace was still the only one in the enchanting world, and the era of Mount Xumi still existed like floating clouds. But even so, when Yuanchen Palace proposed immortality, it still made many enchanters incomprehensible! How could there be immortal puppets in this world... it''s just nonsense. Obviously this is how Elder Chrysanthemum is. In fact, Elder Chrysanthemum and Baili still have some connections, because he also studied art in Yuanchen Palace, but later left Yuanchen Palace because of different ideas. Many people in Yuanchen Palace of that era chose to leave, because those who left were those who could not accept the immortal and immortal puppet theory. In their opinion, Yuanchen Palace is too swollen, so swollen that they think this world can create immortal puppets? Elder Chrysanthemum left at that time. He didn''t believe it... He also felt that Yuanchen Palace was crazy... As the saying goes, Dao is not aligned with each other. Elder Chrysanthemum also left in that era. But I don''t know how many years of the seal have gone through. Elder Chrysanthemum has seen Shura today, and no one knows how he felt when he saw Shura. "The legend turned out to be true..." Elder Chrysanthemum looked at Bai Li in front of him. At this moment, he had forgotten the magic weapon that Bai Li had just pitted. At this moment, Bai Li had become a little unpredictable in his eyes. Who is this Baili? Why is there an immortal puppet in his hand? Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t know Bai Li''s identity, but at this moment he no longer regarded Bai Li as a younger generation. Could a person with an immortal puppet in his hand be an ordinary person? And from the eyes of other people, Elder Chrysanthemum can probably tell that other people may not know about Shura, which is why Bai Li would use that gesture to stop himself. "What''s the situation inside?" Bai Li looked at Shura who had regrouped in human form and asked. Others also gathered around one after another, waiting to know the situation from Shura. A blue light flashed in Shura''s hand, and a small blue ball appeared. This small ball was the detection magic weapon that Hei Shui had just thrown in. After returning the detection ball to Hei Shui, Shura pointed to the hand in the white. He opened his mouth and said: "There is chaos inside, nothing can be seen, just like a world that has not been opened yet, but I can feel it, it has something to do with it!" "Follow it?" Bai Li said, pointing to his Arrow Demon ring. Shura nodded and said: "It feels the same as the breath inside, but it''s different. It seems... it seems to have a crazy breath... and not only its breath, but it..." Shura said and pointed to the white. The bow of heaven... Very good... After Shura''s words, I feel more confused... Originally, I was full of puzzles about this inexplicable holy land, whether it was the black shadow that appeared before or the breath of the Devil May Cry Bow, why did the Devil May Cry Bow appear here! What is the origin of those shadows? Why does this door of destruction create this world again? All of them are puzzling problems But these problems have not been solved yet, and a more troublesome thing has appeared. The world behind this **** gate is the same as the world in the arrow demon ring. Breath, and there is the power of destruction hidden in this breath... And the most important thing is that the Bow of Devil May Cry is still inside, so I cant even go inside if I want to... To be honest, Baili regrets it a little bit...If it weren''t for the Bow of Devil May Cry, Baili might just turn around and leave, but it doesn''t work now. The Bow of Devil May Cry is inside. If you don''t go in, it might be the Bow of Heaven There was no chance to gather the twelve again. After losing the Bow of Devil May Cry, the Twelve Heavenly Bow became the Eleventh Heavenly Bow, and it would never be able to reproduce its former glory. But if you enter...Bai Li feels even more panicked...because the ghost knows what is hidden in this world...even Bai Li is very afraid that he will encounter Bai Rumeng after entering...If by any chance, So what kind of bizarre things will happen... After thinking about it, Bai Li glanced at the Scarlet Door, and finally sighed helplessly! Oh shit! there is always a solution to a problem! No matter what''s in him! Let''s talk inside! Chapter 2758: We are all 1 like number 1? number 2? Soldiers came to cover up the water and earth, and no matter what was behind the door, they all walked here. Bai Li would definitely be impossible to give up. "Sura, you are advanced, no one else should go in, wait for me outside!" Baili glanced behind him, after all, everything inside the door is relatively unknown for the time being, so for safety, Baili feels that it is safer for him and Shura to enter. My strength hasn''t disappeared, and there is still a chance to resist any trouble. But as soon as Bai Li''s words fell in Heishui and others, he spoke. "What? Do you think we don''t deserve to be your teammates?" This is Heishui, his face is pale with anger. "Why can you go in, why can''t we go in?" This is Du Ruo, and Du Ruo is smiling at Baili at this moment. "If you want to go in, everyone should go in together. You go in and die by yourself, and you don''t even have a place to be buried." This is a mystery, and the girl''s mouth is getting worse and worse now. "I listen to everyone..." This is Sha Zhenyue... with a weak face. "You..." Baili knows that although everyone is not very good at speaking, they are still worried about themselves... and they are not their own subordinates. No matter how they ask them, they will definitely not listen... "That... can I not go?" Elder Chrysanthemum spoke weakly from the side. "No!" He got an extremely unified answer... Elder Chrysanthemum: "..." Shura is still in the lead. After all, Shura is professional... Shura slipped into the **** gate with an indifferent expression. Baili did not choose to follow behind. Instead, he put in the two puppets, the Golden Wolf and the elephant bull monster, and at the same time gave Shura control of the puppets. You may not be able to respond to any problems encountered, but Shura will definitely not, so letting Shura control the puppet is the safest way. As a masochist, I don''t know how many winds and waves Shura has experienced. Even Wan Renjia, Shura can always stay awake, and there is even such an expectation. So let Shura control the puppet, no matter what danger he encounters, even if Shura himself is chopped into dumpling stuffing, he can safely command the golden wolf and the elephant cow before he is made into dumplings... After the two puppets, Baili stuffed Fatty Fatty in. Although Fatty Fatty was only at the beginning of the heavenly level, it was not weakened because Fatty Fatty was in his Arrow Demon ring at first. You can even go in now. Becoming a booster is not. Originally, Baili planned to put the clams in, but after a glance at the blood-red eyes above, Baili still felt that it would be safer to let the clams go in last. After stuffing the fat man, Bai Li followed him into the Scarlet Gate. The blood color was like smoke, and Bai Li walked into it easily through the blood color. What greeted the eyes was not the blood color world, but a starry sky that seemed to be unknown. Bai Li looked forward, but found that Shura and the others were no longer visible in the front. Bai Li was a little puzzled. He was only a few seconds later than they came in. How could he not even see the figure? And there seems to be a little difference between where I am and what Shura described... There is no crazy aura around, nor can I feel the aura of the bow of heaven, what''s the situation? Bai Li turned around and found that Du Ruo and the others were no longer behind him. This made Bai Li even more confused. If he changed to someone else, Bai Li might wonder if they didn''t come in because they hesitated. But Du Ruo and the others will not, after all, these teammates have experienced life and death with them, how could they not come in? So where are you now? Just when Bai Li was wondering, there was a tingling in his fingers, and a voice rang in Bai Li''s ear the next moment. "Start the mission: the choice of fate!" "You will face the choice of fate, an unprecedented choice before you, so..." Very good... As expected, it is the style of the Arrow Demon ring starting the mission. In addition to telling you the name of the mission, regarding the content of the mission, I am sorry, I will lose if I tell you one more word... "Now open the task selection mode, you have two options, which one do you choose!" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? At this moment, Bai Li just wants to say that I am going to your uncle...whatever I have two options...whatever I choose? Brother...you have to tell me at least what these two special types are? I don''t even know anything, so I asked how to choose? I choose your sister''s choice... Do you have any burden to cheat me up? Arrow Demon Ring seemed to realize that his mission introduction was a bit too much. When Bai Li was speechless, the voice of Arrow Demon Ring came again. "Choice 1: We are all the same, help teammates unlock the power of being sealed!" "Choice two: we are all the same number two!" When I heard that we are all the same as No. 2, Bai Li was speechless... So why don''t you just say No. 1 and No. 2 work? Why do we have to add one that we are all the same? Soon Bai Li knew what it means that we are all the same! The second choice was that Bai Li gave up the strength in his body now, and could no longer recover his strength in the same short time as before, and in this way everyone would lose the same strength as Bai Li! At first, Baili''s reaction was when I heard the decision mode that we are all the same as No. 2! Isn''t this sick? And it is the kind of disease that is not necessary for treatment in the late stage! Why did Lao Tzu choose to give up his strength, and everyone has already lost strength? Therefore, normal people should definitely choose No. 1 so that everyone can regain their strength. In this way, Elder Chrysanthemum, the holy rank, plus elephants and golden wolves, feel very stable. But just when Baili was about to choose one, Baili suddenly stopped! its not right! Everyone loses power? This sounds like a sick saying but the meaning does not seem to be that simple...Because the Arrow Ring is often pitted, but Bai Li is very clear that the Arrow Ring is not so pitted! So what does this number two mean? Bai Li thought about it for a while, what if... the all people mentioned in number 2 didn''t mean all the people in Bai Li? If you count it in this way, doesn''t it mean that all the enemies on your side and inside will lose their power? Bai Li figured it out, is it to rely on the elder Chrysanthemum, Golden Wolf, and elephant bulls to stabilize, or to choose everyone to lose strength and be more stable? At first Baili felt that No.1 seemed more stable, but after careful consideration, Baili spoke: "I choose No.2!" "Please name the complete choice!" Bai Li: "..." Chapter 2759: gang war? At first Baili thought No.1 was stable, but after thinking about it, Baili felt that No.1 was not stable at all. For the time being, what things will be encountered inside, if the holy ranks are full of streets, there are as many gods as dogs? Isn''t it just crazy thinking, can the place where the arrow demon ring can start the task? So here is what Baili doesn''t think is any strange. And not to mention what happened inside, just to say that the elder Chrysanthemum beside him is an unstable factor. Look at Elder Chrysanthemum? That''s because there are a lot of people here in Baili, and at the same time, Elder Chrysanthemum himself has lost his strength, so he looks very confusing. This is the eldest brother of the sea clan, if once he restores his strength, will he still obey Baili? Once the elder Chrysanthemum recovers, even the golden wolf plus the elephant bull will not necessarily be the opponent of the elder Chrysanthemum. When the elder Chrysanthemum turns against the guest, they can only become younger brothers. Don''t say whether the enemy is strong or not, you will be unstable internally, so you can''t choose number one. No matter what level the enemy is, everyone is at the same level anyway. Isn''t this the safest choice? So Baili spoke without hesitation: "I choose number two!" "Please repeat the whole choice of goals!" Bai Li: "???" Your uncle''s... Arrow Demon Ring... Do I have to say such a shameful name? "I choose we are all the same number two!" Bai Li was speechless... "Please repeat the whole choice of goals!" Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this? Is Lao Tzu''s pronunciation substandard? Lao Tzu has already said that we are all the same number two... Is there any problem? Repeat again, but the answer is still mechanical. Please repeat the choice of the goal completely. This directly makes Bai Li be stunned, what the hell... After trying many times, Bai Li found that the Arrow Demon Ring answered himself like a mentally retarded... "Could it be..." "I choose...Choice two, we are all the same as number two!" "The choice is successful!" Bai Li: "???" Damn it! At this moment, Baili can only express the 1,800 horses and mud horses running wild in his heart. The arrow demon ring asked you to be more cruel? This complete repetition means that even the three words of choice two are counted? Is this too much? But the Arrow Demon Ring didn''t give Bai Li any time to spit out. Bai Li felt that his eyes suddenly turned red, and then the power of his whole body was suddenly drained! Fortunately, the arrow demon ring is still human, and she has reserved a trace of power to open the arrow demon ring to take out the bow and arrow of heaven! "Which..." The surrounding stars began to rotate continuously. When the stars rotated to the end, it turned into a door and appeared in front of Bai inside. Bai Li knew that this should be the door he had to walk through, so he went straight. Entering it, when passing through this door, everyone also appeared in front of Bai Li. It''s just that time seems to be still at this moment, and everyone except Baili is in a static state. When Bai Li appeared by everyone''s side, all the stillness finally disappeared, and everyone woke up. Baili didnt tell anyone about everything before. At this time, Baili looked around, and it turned out that the roots of Shura were like crazy elements all around, which made people feel like they were about to lose their minds and turn into demons. . And not only this element, but also the curse power of the Devil May Cry Bow, this curse is now spreading around, and Baili is the cursed target. Baili knew that under such a strong curse, people might choke themselves to death by drinking cold water, so Baili spoke immediately: "Everyone is leaning against me, no matter what happens, don''t stay away from me! " Bai Li''s remark is not a joke. Because of the blessing of his body, no matter how strong the curse is, Bai Li will not die like the hapless person in the Wanfo Hall before. And with Baili''s side, Shen Lin will help everyone offset some bad luck, so Baili will ask everyone to do this. Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t care, but Du Ruo and others were all around Bai Li. At this time, the power of Bai Li''s whole body had also been drained. Obviously, we are all the same, the second has been activated. Although Shura is commanding the Golden Wolf, he still can''t underestimate the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull at this moment. Although the power is sealed, look at the size of the Bull Monster. Take a look at the golden claws of Golden Wolf. If you can take a look, your mother doesn''t know you. So these two puppets are still the main fighting force now! On the contrary, it is Shura. At this moment, Shura is watching everywhere. As a puppet, the power of cursing has no effect on him. After all, there is no luck in the puppet itself, but luck, and even if luck sends someone to Shura. Are you afraid? Isn''t it just a death? It''s not that Lao Tzu has never died, what is he afraid of... Very good...It is so arrogant, so Shura is still the pathfinder this time. "There seems to be a sound in front of you!" Shura pricked his ears and heard the sound coming from the front. Baili also heard this voice, and Baili was sure that there was definitely not one or two people ahead! It seems to be a group of people, because the voice is very messy, and there are all kinds of screams from time to time, as if it is... the feeling of fighting in a group? What the **** is this? Baili is puzzled but I still remind everyone to be careful, and then Shura leads the way and everyone starts to move forward. At this time, everyones feet are stone roads. It seems to be a huge city. You can see all kinds of things around. Various buildings, the architectural style is somewhat depressed, because the color of the entire city is that dark red to black color, at first glance it seems that the blood has been immersed in the masonry after being dyed red with blood. You can''t even see a tree in this city. It doesn''t seem to have any color of life here. If you live in such a place for a long time, you can easily become a lunatic. The style here is a bit similar to the Demon Imperial City when Baili captured the Demon Emperor, but the Demon Imperial City is only horrible, and here is despair. After walking all the way for about four or five minutes, Bai Li finally found a place to make the sound. When he saw the situation ahead, even though Bai Li was prepared, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: Fuck! This is totally different from what you imagined! Originally, Baili thought that he would encounter some monsters, even if it was a scene of zombies running all over the street, Baili had thought about it, but he never expected that such a situation would appear in front of him... Chapter 2760: Black Ash Camp From entering this desperate city, Baili is ready to encounter anything, even if the zombies all jump out here suddenly chasing by the street, everyone will not feel that there is something. What terrible. But at this moment, everything in front of me was never thought of! "Are you really fighting in a group?" Du Ruo looked dumbfounded. Just now when Bai Li said that his voice was like a group fight, Du Ruo still thought that Bai Li was a funny match... But now I really see the situation in front of him, Du Ruo doesn''t know what to say... Because at this moment, I dont know how many people gathered in the front. Anyway, when I look at the house, the streets are densely packed with people, and the most is on the square in front of me. At this moment, a large number of people gathered, half of them wearing Black clothes...no...not only do these people have black clothes, their skins are also black...it seems that even their teeth are black... That kind of feeling...like... Everyone looked at Heishui, even Elder Chrysanthemum. At this moment, everyone asked the same sentence in their eyes: "Is this your relative?" "Look at what I am doing... They are definitely not Dark Star..." Heishui is absolutely sure! "Brother Heishui... it''s all so dark, how do you judge..." Sha Zhenyue looked at Heishui with admiration, but there was a trace of doubt in his admiration... "Of course you can judge, don''t you see that they look different from our Dark Star people!" Hei Shui speaks, but at this moment everyone is a black question mark... What? What does Heishui say? Said they look different from the Dark Stars... Just ask the dark star people look different? Anyway, everyones eyes are all black... "What kind of eyes do you guys...you can''t even tell the appearance of the Dark Star people?" Hei Shui looked incredulous, but he nodded in response to him... "You...you...how did you recognize me..." Heishui was dumbfounded! Then I listened to Bai Li: "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Say!" "We... totally rely on clothes... In fact, you dark star people really look the same..." When Bai Li said this, everyone in the audience nodded, even the elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t help but nod... Yes, this is not the feeling of being a person in Baili. It is the feeling of everyone. The dark star people are completely dark no matter how far or close they are. How can this distinguish the problem of appearance? So everyone has always recognized Heishui because Heishui''s clothes are the most coquettish among all Dark Stars. If Heishui is stripped naked with other Dark Star people, it will be difficult to tell who is Heishui... Heishui has obviously received a huge blow... Right now he is squatting on the side and cursing everyone in circles... At this time, the black side who looked like Heishui''s close relatives was opposite to the gray side. The whole body of this side was gray, the clothes were gray, the skin was gray, and even the eyes and teeth were gray. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Heishui again... "What do you mean...what does it have to do with me this time?" Heishui was dumbfounded, just to say that these idiots couldn''t recognize the blackness of Dark Star. What do these gray people have to do with our dark stars? They are gray and not black... "Well... if your Dark Star and the offspring of other white races will..." Du Ruo couldn''t help asking a bold question... "Rolling..." Heishui had already begun to dig out his sword at this moment. Although his power was sealed and he could not protect the sword, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to hack Du Ruo from the two large swords in his hand that were several meters long. ... "Don''t don''t...I''m going...I''m going..." Du Ruo looked at the two big swords of several meters and finally chose to admit counsel. At this time, the black people were confronting the gray people. The appearance of Baili naturally attracted the attention of both parties. For a time, the people from both sides turned their heads to look at them. To be honest, being stared at by so many pairs of gray and black eyes, Bai Li''s first thought was not that he felt horrible, but was thinking... Do the blood-red eyes outside also have blood-red skin? Bai Li didn''t know why he suddenly thought about such a trivial question, but he just thought about it... "Are they welcoming us?" Sha Zhenyue is still young, and now he thought it was a welcome! But Baili thinks its impossible. After all, people shouldnt have weapons in their hands if they welcome it, isnt it... "I think we should run now..." Elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t help but speak... But everyone couldn''t help but glance at his fish tail... I have to say that the merman tribe is also very good. They obviously have no legs and only fish tails, but they are not slow at all. The small waist twists fast, not to mention the speed of the fish tails. At this moment, the elder Chrysanthemum was going to run while talking, but he just twisted and fell to the ground after a distance of ten meters...Small, you think you are Shura, the curse is there, okay... Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the elder Chrysanthemum who was going to run over there. If he was willing to run, let him run. The probability of running away at this moment and his death is over 90%, okay... Just as Bai Li was thinking about what he should do, a familiar voice came again! "The choice of fate!" Very good... It really was the system prompt sound of the Arrow Demon Ring. "You will face the choice of fate, you can choose to join one of the two sides!" Very good... It really is the style of the arrow demon ring... Explain one more word and count me lose... Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the arrow demon ring, because he knew that the arrow demon ring would at least introduce himself to the two sides. Sure enough, after waiting a few seconds, the warning tone of the Arrow Demon ring appeared. "At this time, the two camps in front of you can be selected, you can join the black camp... you can join the gray camp..." Bai Li: "???" Brother! What does the ellipsis mean? What can I do when I join the black camp? And what can I do to join the gray camp... Brother... Don''t you drop the chain at a critical time, okay? Bai Li is going to be confused... But first class and second class the arrow demon ring pronounced again: "Join the gray camp and win the bow of Devil May Cry!" After waiting for so long, this is what I finally waited for? The final reward for joining the gray camp is the Devil May Cry Bow, so what is it to join the black camp? Bai Li started to be curious...Because Arrow Demon Rings are generally not aimless, is it possible to understand this way? Is the reward of the black camp comparable to the Bow of Devil May Cry? Bai Li was taken aback...Be good... The Bow of Devil May Cry is one of his twelve bows in heaven. Without the Bow of Devil May Cry, the bow of heaven would be useless, so there is no such thing in Bai Li''s mind. Something comparable to the Bow of Devil May Cry, but although the Arrow Demon Ring is very pitted, at least in this respect it dare not say itself, so how to choose? Chapter 2761: Its you. Gray...black! Bai Li started to be a little surprised. At first, Bai Li didn''t take this task of fate decision too seriously, wasn''t it just a copy? Who are you scaring? Bai Li began to think that the ultimate reward of the dungeon was estimated to be the Bow of Devil May Cry, as long as he completed it steadily. But now Bai Li discovered that it was not that simple, and it was completely different from what I thought. Now I let myself choose the camp, and the more weird thing is that the reward on one side is the Devil May Cry Bow among the Twelve Bows of Heaven, and the black on the other side is the mysterious reward. Bai Li wondered, what kind of mysterious reward is comparable to the bow of heaven? The arrow demon ring will not aimlessly. Since such a choice is given, it means that it may affect your own destiny and may make your own destiny deviate. Then what is this black reward? Bai Li became curious, but finally Bai Li made a decision! On one side is unknown, on the other side is the Bow of Devil May Cry which is very important to oneself. No matter how it counts, the Bow of Devil May Cry should have an absolute advantage. "Should we choose one camp..." Du Ruo deserves to be the person who has been with Baili the longest time. At this time, there is no need for Baili to remind him to understand how to operate. "It looks like this..." Hei Shui also agreed with Du Ruo''s idea... but Hei Shui had different opinions: "I think the black one is more cordial..." "Don''t don''t...the black ones are scary. You are scary enough. If it''s black everywhere, I can''t stand it..." Elder Chrysanthemum stumbled and walked from the side after he caught the fish''s tail. After coming over, he heard that Heishui wanted to choose the black camp and immediately expressed his opposition. "We choose gray!" Bai Li said! Now is not the time to be hypocritical. After all, if you choose black, the bow of Devil May Cry is gone. Baili''s words fall, and the bow of heaven in his hand is pulled away. This arrow points to the black camp, and the release of this arrow means Everyone joined the gray camp. Hearing what Baili said, everyone didn''t say much. After all, Baili is the captain, and Baili has so many sorrow routines. At this moment, Baili must be right! Bowing to the full moon, Baili didn''t aim too much. After all, there were densely black people in front of him. How could this arrow fly out to make a hit? In fact, just as Baili thought, the arrow flew out of Bailis bow of heaven, and the arrow flew directly into the black crowd. The next moment a scream came out from the black crowd... Seeing a gray man lying down with an arrow in his head... As the gray man fell, Bai Li seemed to hear some prompt sound... Bai Li: "???" Black side: "???" Grey side: "???" The audience: "???" Everyone is now looking at Baili with a black question mark...because no one thought that such a scene would appear...Big brother, what is this operation? At this moment, Bai Li''s heart is no longer a thousand eight hundred grass mud horses running wild... Now Bai Li feels that he is about to become a grass mud horse... What the **** is this? Baili knows...this is the reason for the curse...the curse has made him deviate, making his arrows unable to be as stable as before, so the scene just now appeared... But Baili can''t understand, isn''t that guy from the gray camp? Why did you go to the black camp to stand in the gray camp? Just ask why this is? But why it doesnt matter now, because Bailis arrow also sounded the offensive horn, and the gray people rushed towards Baili... but the black people rushed over...but Unlike the gray people, the black people are here to help Baili... Because Baili''s arrow killed the gray person is equivalent to announcing that Baili has joined the black square... "The situation is not what you think... Listen to my explanation... I..." Bai Li is crying without tears now... Watching those who rushed over and wished to plan their ancestral graves of the 18th generation of their ancestors. The grey man, Bai Li really doesnt know what to say... But now Baili''s explanation is useless for the gray people. The eyes that they look at Baili one by one are like the hatred of murdering the father and the wife, still listen to the explanation? Stop teasing, okay brother... Baili is speechless... but now there is no way... Facing the gray people rushing over, Baili can only push frantically towards the black people. At this moment, black and gray are intertwined, and the two sides begin to cut each other. mode Although everyone was sealed with power, the battle was still fierce. The origins of these gray and black people were unclear, but Baili found that they were very ruthless when they started to move. Greetings from the culprit, the casualties on both sides are rising. Baili wants to cry without tears now... This is so different from the well-known script... According to the normal routine, I should not help gray people shoot black people right now? Why did the scene just now appear... By the way... There seems to be some prompt sound just now... But what is the prompt sound? I forgot...what? Let the arrow demon ring remind you again? Are you a newcomer? Will the arrow demon ring prompt a second time? of course not! Therefore, Bai Li can only admit bad luck at the moment... Just when Bai Li was speechless to ask the sky, a gray person rushed to Du Ruo. Facing the enemy Du Ruo, he had no choice but to counterattack. Dont look at Du Ruo''s sorrow. , This guy was very ruthless when he started his hand, he saw this guy sideways around behind the gray man and then the bow in his hand was turned over and the bowstring was pulled directly on the gray mans neck. Above, the bowstring flicked like a sharp blade, directly cutting the gray man''s head from his neck. However, the gray man whose head was cut off did not spray any blood, but disappeared directly into a light... And with the disappearance of the gray person, the prompt voice appeared again! This time Baili heard clearly what the prompt tone was saying... But I heard clearly, but Bai Li looked incredulous... Damn it! Can this be done? It turned out to be like this... At this moment, Bai Li finally understood... the prompt sound opened up a whole new world for Bai Li... It turned out that this world came out like this... And Bai Li finally understood the identities of the black and gray people... Before Bai Li was wondering what the situation is with these gray and black people. They ignored themselves and just stood like puppets, but now Bai Li finally understood... It turns out that they are... Chapter 2762: Devil May Cry Bow Fragment What is this place? Why are there so many black and gray people? And its strange to say that they are human, because normally if they are human, shouldnt they ask who they are? Isnt it weird to just let everyone join the camp so straightforwardly? But when Baili heard the prompt, Baili finally understood it! It turns out that neither black nor gray is actually a human being. "You got the Devil May Cry Bow Fragment!" This is the prompt Baili received. Although Baili still didn''t hear what the previous prompt was, it should be the same as this one. And this fragment of the Devil May Cry Bow? Bai Li was stunned for a second and understood... Just now, a gray person was killed by Du Ruo, and then the person turned into gray and the light disappeared. If you count this, doesn''t it mean that all gray people are actually The phantoms transformed by the Bow of Devil May Cry, as long as they are killed by themselves or by their companions, will automatically become fragments of the Bow of Devil May Cry into their arrow demon ring or the bow of heaven? Doesnt it mean that if you kill all the gray people, you can get the Bow of Devil May Cry? So what does it mean to join the black camp if you count it like this? Baili is stunned now, I want to ask what the arrow demon ring belongs to now... But for Bai Li''s question, the arrow demon ring answered with silence... But I dont know why. Baili felt that the silence of the Arrow Demon Ring was not because he deliberately wanted to play with himself, but because it was also a little speechless? Said a good choice of fate, when the black square and the gray square appeared to choose, Bai Li chose the gray square in the arrow demon ring system, but Bai Lis arrow hit his heart... What are you doing? You were still choosing our gray side a second ago, and we killed our gray side people this second, brother, what are you going to do... So at this moment the Arrow Demon Ring really doesnt want to take care of Baili, or the moment the arrow hits the gray square from Baili, the task of fate decision is really messy... At this moment, the whole scene has entered a runaway mode! The black side and the gray side have already entered a state of death at this time, and Bai Li is now beginning to rejoice that he has chosen the same number two... Ghost knows what realm these guys are, so if you choose No. 1, in case the per capita here is Saint Grade, the aftermath of the special can kill people on your side 10,000 times... At this time the battle is going on, and Baili Heishui and others have also joined the battle. There is no way. It is not that they can stand by without wanting to do it. After the arrow is released from Baili, all the gray people have already defaulted to them. After joining the black side, they will attack the white indiscriminately. So at this moment Heishui and others also started to enter the battle mode. He didn''t know when he drew out two broadswords! What is Broad Sword? It''s a sword with a width of half a meter and a length of two meters... You have to insist that this is a gun, anyway, the length is reasonable... Is there really such a long sword on the bronze tree? Baili forgot, but the black water holding this sword at this time is simply the existence of the gods blocking and killing the gods and Buddhas. Any gray person can''t get into the body of the black water at all, and they will die when they are rubbed by the broad sword. Just die... Mysterious machine usually looks like an honest child, and this time entering the battle, it is simply wretched and without friends... This product has the profound meaning of an archer. It can be as far as the distance from the enemy is. At this moment, it is almost hiding in the pile of black people, because he knows that black people will not attack him, so this product is now Just take the time to release the cold arrows, the gray people are so dense, even if it is mysterious to shoot with closed eyes, it is difficult for Baili to shoot at his own people. Sha Zhenyue is a bit immature compared to it. Don''t think that Sha Zhenyue is the core disciple in the Temple of Shooting Sun, or even the direct disciple of the suzerain, but there are two concepts to learn well and use well. Some people can learn everything at once, but when they really use it, the things they use are in a mess. This is what Sha Zhenyue is now. Within the sect, he learned things very quickly, and his cultivation level was also very high. It was the idol level of many disciples, but the problem was that in terms of actual combat, Sha Zhenyue was not a little bit worse. At this time, Bai Li found that in the face of such a melee, Sha Zhenyue, who had lost his power, became incapable of attacking! Holding his own Baolian Sacred Bow in his hand, he didn''t know who to shoot, his face was confused. But Bai Li didn''t think about Sha Zhenyue because of this. After all, Sha Zhenyue has been in the sect almost all the time. Even if there is a battle, most of the time he fights with his disciples. That is not a life-and-death battle, it is a kind of point-to-finish battle, and it is difficult to really hone a person in such a battle. Maybe this is why Shen Qiushui must follow Baili and Sha Zhenyue this time. Others don''t know about Baili and their situation, but Shen Qiushui knows. Let''s put it this way, as long as Baili is there, it is basically an infinite play. Shen Qiushui knows all those things that Baili did. However, although Bai Li has a lot of routines for death, there is one thing that reassures Shen Qiushui, that is, although Bai Li is good at doing death, Bai Li can always ensure his safety and the safety of his teammates. This is also the reason why Shen Qiushui must Sha Zhenyue follow BailiBecause Shen Qiushui believes that following Baili''s death this time will definitely help Sha Zhenyue''s growth. And the facts are exactly the same. Sha Zhenyue stood in the crowd at this time, watching the mysterious machine hiding behind, his heart is also mixed. Because within the sect, every time he ranks his rank is above the mystery, and even when the sect is tested, he has the ability to suppress the mystery, so Sha Zhenyue has always felt that he is more powerful than the mystery. But at this time, facing such a situation, Sha Zhenyue finally realized that there was still a big gap between her and Xuanji. At least in actual combat, she was absolutely unable to compare with Xuanji. Not to mention Brother Du Ruo and Heishui... Bai Li has never made a move. Of course, this is not to say that Bai Li is as inexperienced as Sha Zhenyue, but because Bai Li is observing at this time... This kind of melee does not mean that it will be over if it keeps fighting, whether it is black or black. The number of gray people dont know how many, and it looks like its endless. If you continue to fight like this, it is estimated that everyone will not be able to kill a certain party if they are exhausted, so Baili is considering whether there is any other way to break the formation. ... But with Baili''s observation, no way to break the formation was found, but what made Baili desperate was discovered... Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2763: I choose 2 Bai Li was looking for a way to break the formation at this time, but with Bai Li''s observation, he could not find a way to break the formation, but found something more desperate... "Your sister... is there any such operation?" Baili found out at this time. The black and gray people on the two sides seemed to be hit with blood and blood, but whenever the black person killed the gray person, the gray person fell to the ground, but after a while, the gray person Will stand up again... The opposite is also true, that is to say, no matter whether it is black or gray, they themselves cannot completely kill each other... Baili glanced at the dense and boundless gray people... What if it depends on just a few of them, let alone kill them all... It is these gray people who stand here and don''t resist letting them chop them. They chop down to the holy land. I can''t cut it all right... And this is not the most desperate... Baili found that after the gray man was killed by the black man, the gray man who stood up again seemed to be more combative than before... This is not an illusion of Bai Li, but a fact. Except that the gray people will become fragments after they kill the gray people in Bai Li, the other gray people killed by the black people will be resurrected and become stronger! This Bai Li is already ready to scold his mother...If the gray person gets stronger every time, how can you play this way! Bai Li''s thought power flew from the center of his eyebrows, and the invisible thought power directly tore several gray people who planned to approach him to pieces... Although the power has disappeared, the power of mind is not within the range of Baili''s power. In other words, Baili still has a killer. If the power of 10,000 catties is placed outside, it may not be as good as the one at the back of the temple of shooting the sun. The dog is strong, but when everyone loses his strength, the ten thousand catties of power is simply the feeling of a **** descending to the earth. At this time, Baili was like this, all gray figures close to Baili would be directly killed by this ten thousand catties of power. But the problem is that there are too many gray figures, so Baili feels that even if she is exhausted, it is impossible to kill all the gray figures and get all the fragments, and the more important thing is that every time these gray figures are killed by black people, they still It will become stronger... If they were allowed to fight like this, it would be absolutely impossible to kill the gray figure behind even with 10,000 catties of thought power in the end. So this is almost a dead end... it''s an impossible task! "So, did you give Lao Tzu an impossible task for the Arrow Demon Ring?" Bai Li was speechless...Although the Arrow Demon Ring often pitted himself before, the pit was not so excessive... Although the previous tasks were very difficult to complete, they did not mean that they could not be completed. Difficult and absolutely impossible to complete are two different concepts... Now it belongs to the task that is absolutely impossible to complete! "Gong Xi, you found a loophole in the choice of fate... you now have the right to choose once..." Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this so special? What is the loophole in the choice of fate...I''ll go to your uncle...Can it be normal? And have the right to choose once? I choose your sister''s right! You must at least tell me what I can choose! "You can choose to remove a wrong answer!" Bai Li: "???" "You can choose to ask the audience for help!" Bai Li: "???" "You can choose to ask the off-site audience for help!" Bai Li: "!!!" What the **** is this? Lucky 52? I still ask the audience outside the venue? Bai Li wanted to lift the arrow demon ring from his finger and throw it directly into the pit next to it... I beg your sisters off-site audience... Suppressing his desire to run away, Bai Li felt that this matter should not be so simple. These hints that sounded like a lucky 52 are actually not as simple as they seem. For example, the first one removes a wrong answer, indicating what choice you may need to make when you choose. This copy is called the choice of fate, so can it be understood that you are actually yourself in this seemingly endless battle that cannot be completed? Need to make some choices that you didn''t even notice? And if I choose the first one, maybe the Arrow Demon Ring will give me some hints? So what does the second one mean? Seek help from the audience? Is there an audience at the scene? There is also the third point, asking for help from outside audiences? What is the situation? What do the off-site spectators mean? Does it mean that you can pull in one yuan to help yourself? If so, I choose three... But Baili felt that the Arrow Demon Ring could not be so good, how could it be discovered by conscience? So how do you choose these three? Baili doesnt know how to choose, but Baili knows that if he doesnt choose, the probability of them dying here is basically 100%. Dont look at Du Ruo flashing around like a mad dog... you Say you are an archer... Isn''t it good to put cold arrows in the back? As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, take a look at other peoples Heishui... I dont know where to take out a broad sword more than four meters long... if more than four meters long is also called a broad sword... Regardless of whether this is a broadsword problem or not, it is said that the lethality of this thing is simply invincible... Look at Du Ruo again...this stuff makes itself like an assassin, and the various shows that flash around in it...What Baili wants to say is that you are not afraid of being picked up by those gray people accidentally. Into small pieces... Too lazy to pay attention to Du Ruo, Bai Li came to Xuanji... But at this time, the mysterious machine seemed to have completely entered the state of combat, Baili Xiaojiji Xiaojiji shouted for a long time, the mysterious machine did not even pay attention to himself... In the end Bai Li set his sights on Sha Zhenyue. At this moment, Sha Zhenyue finally started to shoot, but to be honest, the level of the arrows he shoots now is basically second only to that of Bai Li when he chose the camp. Now... the arrow shot out is so special that it is flying... Bai Li can see that Sha Zhenyue is very nervous His hands are even a little trembling, this kind of life and death battle may be for It is really the first time in his life... Alas... I accidentally took someone''s first time... Thinking about it, Bai Li is still a little excited... "Lao Sha, play a game..." Bai Li looked at Sha Zhenyue''s nervous look and jumped directly to the side of Sha Zhenyue, scaring Sha Zhenyue all over her body. After seeing Baili, Sha Zhenyue finally breathed a sigh of relief: "What game?" "Now there are three numbers 123, you can choose any one!" Sha Zhenyue: "I choose two!" "Very good!" Bai Li nodded in satisfaction. And the mysterious machine on the side was silently rolling his eyes as he listened to these neurotic conversations... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2764: I am willing to move rescue soldiers Xuanji felt that I was wrong... I was really wrong this time, why did I go crazy with Baili into the Holy Land? How many dishes were there that day! Why did you drink like this? What is going crazy? Why should you follow Baili? Isn''t it possible that all the previous experiences in the Holy Land can''t wake oneself up? Are you sick? Mysterious moment, I regret it... as long as you follow Baili, you can be as wild as you can... Look at other peoples homes. At this moment, it is estimated that the disciples of other peoples homes are outside following the star guards to do missions. ...The one with the highest task score in the end will have the opportunity to join the Star Ranger... What a friendly holy place... As long as you work hard, you can succeed... Sounds perfect, doesn''t it? How much did I drink and choose to come in with Baili? I haven''t seen anything normal since I came in... Others have joined the Star Ranger side, but I have joined the opposite side of the Star Ranger... Its all about joining the opposing party... Why do you want to pit the opposing party... Look at the elder Chrysanthemum who is dancing with a trident over there... This shouldnt be the boss of the star guard against the cube. What? Why is this boss now his teammate... What is the operation idea? Then everyone else is in the sacred place of the ocean, why did you come to this place? What is this place? What the **** are these little blacks and little greys? Why did we get into a fight with Little Grey inexplicably? And the little gray man looks endless. Will he eventually become the first archer to pull himself to death? Look at my teammates... Previously, Xuanji thought that the big brother was his idol, and I almost acted in accordance with the big brother, and I never allowed anyone to insult the big brother, because the big brother is his own belief. But let''s take a look now... The big brother has entered the mode of freeing himself since Te Mo came in... Big brother...you are an archer...what is the rhythm of an archer holding a bow and slashing people like an assassin? There is also Black Water...You are so impressive, Young Master Dark Star, look at the big sword in your hand that is so fast that it is five meters long. Do you want to point your face? Originally, I felt good about Sha Zhenyue Xuanji. Although Sha Zhenyue seemed a little scared, Xuanji thought that Sha Zhenyue was the most normal. After all, Sha Zhenyue had not experienced such a life-and-death battle too much. Under such circumstances Feeling fear is the most normal thing. But when Baili found Sha Zhenyue, and when Xuanji heard the conversation between Sha Zhenyue and Baili, Xuanji collapsed... Play a game? When is this so special, how can Bai Li calmly say playing games... What made the mystery even more collapsed was that when Sha Zhenyue heard Bai Li talking about playing games, he was not surprised, but he was a little excited? What kind of operation is this...Are you any normal people? Then there is the content of this game! The mystery was stunned...Is there still such a game in this world? 123 You choose any one! What kind of **** game is this? Just ask what **** game is this? Of course this is not the most critical! The most important thing is that Sha Zhenyue even said with a face that I would choose the second! Mysterious: "???" I was so wrong! I was really wrong! Our team shouldn''t be called the dead team! It should be called the mental illness team! Whatever you choose! Do you know what game this is? You choose two! I think you are a second! Xuanji suddenly felt that his life was dim... Carefully recalling, how many dishes were there that day? Why did you drink like that? Why are you willing to join Baili''s team? Isn''t it good to do tasks outside with peace of mind? Or wouldnt it be good not to come in at all? Why have to come in and stay with a group of neuroses? When the mysterious question asked the heavens without words, Bai Li finally made a choice! Choose two! Just listen to Sha Zhenyue, choose two! What is the second? Oh! It seems to be asking for help from the live audience, so where are the live audiences? Although Bai Li was puzzled, he still made a choice, and at the moment when Bai Li made the choice, a red light flew out of the arrow demon ring, and the red light rose from the ground to the sky, and finally it was on everyones head. A **** door appeared! Along with the appearance of the door, a voice also appeared in Bai Li''s mind... "The door to the sea holy land has been opened for you, you can choose to leave or go for help!" Bai Li was taken aback when he heard this, but then immediately understood the meaning of the second choice''s request for help from the live audience! The purpose of asking for help from the audience turned out to be to open a door to here, so that you can go to the ocean holy land to bring in other peerless geniuses, and as long as you bring them in, they will default to your teammates! Indeed, if only a few of them depend on them, it is absolutely impossible to kill all the gray people even if they are exhausted, but how many people are there in the Ocean Sacred Land? If you get all the people in, let alone hammer the gray people to death by then, even the black ones will not be a problem! So now Baili can''t wait to kiss Sha Zhenyue! Sure enough, there is no problem with this choice! "Why did a door open up above?" Heishui fought and retreated to Baili''s side. At this moment, the five-meter broad sword in his hand had become a ten-meter long spear... You can hardly imagine a person being How can I swept around there with a ten-meter spear... "Is that the way out?" Elder Chrysanthemum''s eyes are bright now... He wants to go out in his dreams now, even if he is stared at by those who don''t know how many pairs of **** eyes, it''s better to be here endlessly. what! This old bone of myself is about to fall apart now... Elder Chrysanthemum no longer remembers how many years he hasn''t fought melee. "What''s the situation?" Du Ruo finally came back from the front, but this guy is already smashed...but he doesn''t think there is anything really is a very person... "There is indeed the door to go out, but now we have two choices. Let me tell you this. The place we are now is called the choice of destiny. Every decision we make may affect our destiny. Now we have two choices. The choice is, the first is that everyone will go out and give up here, and the second is that I will go out to find rescuers!" "I choose to go out!" Elder Chrysanthemum jumped out first. But obviously he didn''t get any response to what he said. Everyone directly chose to ignore him, instead focusing on Baili, because there must be other things Baili said later. "If we choose to stay, I don''t know what we will face later, but in such a weird place, I think the final reward will definitely be extraordinary, and this door has another function that if we only go out alone, we can go. Rescue soldiers outside!" "I''m willing to move the soldiers..." Elder Chrysanthemum spoke again, but this time he got a lot of blank eyes... Are you going to move rescue soldiers? If we want to believe you, thats the brain kicked by the donkey... Chapter 2765: Racial talents of the dwarf If you didnt see it with your own eyes, you wouldnt believe that Elder Chrysanthemum was actually a god God-level Baili hasn''t seen it before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a god-level Baili such a scumbag Elder Chrysanthemum! Are you so afraid of death as a god? Are you a little god-level dignity anyway? If you dont agree, you will run away; if you dont agree, you will sell your teammates. We are not pure teammates, but we have fought together. Elder Chrysanthemum claimed to be willing to call for help and was ignored by everyone, so he asked him to call for help? Haha I guess he wont come back if its too cold here So finally decided to let Baili go out "Bai Li, let''s go and find someone to come in." Heishui almost leaked his mouth. "You have to hurry up, we can''t hold on for too long." Although Du Ruo said so, the expression on his face was indistinguishable. At this moment, he was still very excited watching the battle below. "Don''t worry! Don''t you worry about the speed at which I can find people!" Baili looked at Heishui next to him and motioned for him to send himself up! "It''s not that we might as well discuss it again. The speed at which I can find reinforcements is also very fast." Elder Chrysanthemum shouted desperately. "I swear to the sky what I said is true. I will really help you find reinforcements. I will not run." Elder Chrysanthemum yelled in despair, and in the midst of his shouts, Bai Li had been thrown into the sky by black water , Followed by a swish, went into the **** door and disappeared "Let''s talk about it again" Elder Chrysanthemum shouted desperately at the Scarlet Gate, but answered his voice from the surrounding battles. Passing through the Scarlet Gate, Bai Li returned to the ocean when he opened his eyes again, and this place was not in the trench, but outside the trench. This is an area like a valley, with dense seaweeds above it, and it is not easy to find here under normal circumstances. Bai Li didn''t leave immediately, but stood still and started thinking about how to quickly let the cause enter the world of black and gray through the **** door of this valley. Bai Li probably understood at this moment that the black-grey world and the ocean sacred land are not one. In other words, the ocean sacred land is more like a door. Yes, the ocean sacred land itself is a door. Only after entering this door Have the qualifications to enter the world of black and gray. If it were not for entering the world of mermaid tribe and entering the door of destruction, perhaps this sea holy land would always be a sea holy land. Maybe he would fight in the underwater world just like everyone else. In the end, whoever completed the mission was most inherited by the Starry Sky Decree and joined the star guards. But now Baili has opened up a world hidden behind the sacred place of the ocean, which is complicated. Bai Li even speculated that the battle between the black and white people was just the beginning. After one party was completely wiped out, there might be other things appearing. As for what it was, it was hard to say. But now the most critical question is how to find someone to go down Take a look at the weird **** door behind you, right now, let people go down? Can ghosts listen to themselves? Thinking about it, Bai Li thought of a way After silently remembering the location of the Scarlet Gate, Bai Li pierced through the layers of seaweed and drilled out of the valley. There is still the blue ocean all around. The area of ??this ocean is not extravagantly large, and there are no people around. Bai Li started to move in the direction of the trench at the end of his memory. The valley is not too far from the trench. Soon Baili came to the edge of the trench. At this time, people can see densely crowded people everywhere outside the trench, and various battles can be seen on the surrounding corals and reefs. Traces after! With the embarrassing appearance of these people guarding the trench outside, Bai Li can be sure that they will definitely not be able to get any benefits from the mermaid here. Not to mention that the Mermaid itself is the overlord of this ocean, just say that the difference in strength lies there! This time, there was no stumbling between the young geniuses from all sides. After all, everyone is in the same camp now, and the same enemy is the king. But everyone has been here for two or three days now, let alone breaking through these death vortices, even if they didn''t even see the shadow of the opposite coax! It is absolutely impossible to say that everyone is not desperate after fighting such a battle. When Bai Li appeared here, I found that many people were listless. When everyone met the Star Rangers on the first day, they all had lofty ambitions in their hearts, but the facts let them know what It is called the huge difference between dream and reality. Baili is passing by the listless people at this moment, what is Baili looking for "Did you see the little dwarf?" Baili asked as he walked, but most people looked up at Baili and then bowed their heads without saying a word. Obviously, the fighting over the past few days made them desperate. . Finally, after asking for a long time, Bai Li knew the position of the little shorty. Why are you looking for a little dwarf? This involves a secret known to everyone in the starry sky How can we spread news faster in the stars? what? Sell ??the news to the horn? No, no, dont sell the news to the horns. The spread is fast, but its definitely not the fastest! If you have a secret, and you want to make it public and spread it to the entire starry sky as quickly as possible, then you go to the dwarves, tell them the secret, and tell them not to tell the secret. In this way you will get a way faster than the propagation speed of the horn! The so-called dwarves rely on superfluous pigs to climb trees is the reason! So everyone knows Dont tell the dwarves the secrets. Really {We dont mean to betray friends, but because they spread secrets. Its their racial talent. As long as you tell the news to the dwarves, then you can wait. Within a day, the entire starry sky will know your secret. So Baili is looking for the little dwarf at the moment, intending to tell the little dwarf the Scarlet Gate and the secret hidden behind it. With the help of the little dwarf, it is estimated that this "secret" will be able to spread throughout the holy place in a short time! But now Bai Li is worried about a problem. He tells Xiao Xiaozi about the Scarlet Gate, can Xiao Xiaozi believe it? And even if the little dwarf believes, after he spreads, can others believe it? When the time comes, don''t show up about the Scarlet Gate. Although everyone knows, no one dares to enter this kind of thing, so this is what Bai Li is most worried about. When Bai Li was worried about this, he finally saw the familiar figure of the little dwarf Mobile reading access: m. Chapter 2766: Secret passages The little dwarf looked a little embarrassed, his original coquettish golden armor was now covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether the blood was his own or his teammates... Anyway, Bai Li knew that it was definitely impossible for the enemy. In the case of the mermaid, let alone the little dwarfs, even the Star Rangers couldn''t get in at their peak, not to mention the death vortex blocking the door now. Unless the people of the mermaid tribe have their brains twitched, they only need to attack from the inside to beat the people outside. This is like a battle between a magician and a warrior. It is stipulated for the warrior during the whole process that you must be one mile away from the magician... Just ask the warrior how to win? But what makes Bai Li admire is that the little dwarf is in such a panic. The teammates around him have not decreased, as if... it is a little bit more... Among other things, the little dwarf flickers...cough cough...socialize! The communicative ability is still convincing. Hu Fei, a good friend of the little dwarf, was not seen around, and I don''t know if the goods are dead or what happened. But considering Hu Fei''s ability and shamelessness, Bai Li felt that this possibility was not high. "Oh...Lao Bai..." From a distance, the little dwarf also saw Bai Li, and quickly stood up to say hello to Bai Li, but when he stood up he seemed to have pulled a wound in a certain part of his body, and it hurt for a while. The look of grinning teeth. The Mengxin around Xiaoxiaozi obviously didn''t know Baili, they all looked at Baili with cute eyes. "Why... let me cook it?" Bai Li walked to the little dwarf and squatted down to try to keep himself within the height of the little dwarf. "Oh... don''t tell me... what kind of **** shit is this **** shrine, I haven''t gotten any benefits until now, don''t tell me, I''m still damaging my brother every day, and now I can''t even see the shadow of the enemy, and what kind of **** What the **** is the whirlpool, whoever goes in will die, I now suspect that those **** star guards are all **** liars..." Xiao Xiaozi''s words are rough and not rough, and now that he has found something wrong. It stands to reason that even if the Holy Land is divided into camps, it should be a relatively average camp. But at present, it seems that they have only been hammered, and there is no chance of hammering others. This is what a **** camp! During this period, it was not that no one went to the star guards and wanted them to help open the vortex, but they were rejected by the star guards for various reasons. What are most of them, you need to solve the answers yourself. The dwarfs suspicion is correct. The camps are generally equal. This kind of unilaterally beaten camp holy land is completely a pit... "I think it''s almost the same as you think, and I also think it''s not right..." Bai Li didn''t say what he wanted as soon as he came up. Instead, he spit out with the little dwarf in a small way. Of course, compared to the little dwarf who is still confused now, Bai Li knows the specific situation. It is not that these star guards deliberately pretend to be unpredictable, but that they have nothing to do with these death vortices. "I heard that there will be secret roads!" Bai Li said to the side, and the little dwarf immediately answered as soon as Bai Li said this. "You also heard? Tell you Lao Bai, I listen these days. This news has been heard several times, and it is said that a few **** teams have found the secret path to enter... Damn you, are these silly silly? The enemy inside is so cruel, we are from the same camp, his damn. I found the secret path and didn''t announce it. I went in to die by myself. Isn''t this stupid?" The little dwarf hammered the ground with a look of atmosphere, and then he caught the wound and grinned again. "Ah...Why didn''t you see Du Ruo and the others? They won''t have an accident, right...No...Their strength is so strong that it shouldn''t be..." The little dwarf realized that there was only one person in Baili. "Ahem..." Baili coughed twice, then looked around to see what I said to so many people here. And seeing Bai Li''s appearance, the little dwarf''s eyes lit up. At this moment, he has opened the racial talent of the dwarves: gossip! The little dwarf waved frantically at the surrounding teammates, that means you guys go quickly! Seeing the action of the little dwarf, the little dwarfs teammates were not dissatisfied at all, because everyone knew what a big secret it was. As long as the old white walks on the front foot, the little dwarf on the back foot can tell everyone with his racial talent. . Soon, all the teammates of Little Shorty withdrew. After seeing everyone leaving, Bai Li squatted next to Little Shorty and said with a mysterious face: "We found a team a bit strange..." The little dwarf looked excited. "Then we followed quietly, guess what we found!" The little dwarf''s eyes are bright! As a terminally ill patient with gossip, he knows that he doesn''t need to speak at this time, he just needs to listen. "We followed quietly and found... the other party turned out to be rushing somewhere, and then we followed them, and finally they came to a valley hidden under seaweed, and you guessed we were in the valley. What did you find!" "Isn''t it a secret road?" "How did you know!" Bai Li looked incredulous...It felt as if his secret had been revealed. And seeing Bai Li''s expression, the little dwarf is full of accomplishment... Take a look... Lao Tzu is really extraordinary, and he can know Bai Li''s secret in a second! "Where is the secret path!" The little dwarf has already started fighting with excitement. These days, he can basically do nothing but be beaten out of here. Even Hu Fei has been injured and he is still healing. Well, if you continue to stay here, the little dwarf suspects that he will collapse. There have always been rumors about the secret path, but no one has found the secret path... Although the rumors have been found by so and so, but the rumors have always been rumors and have never been confirmed by anyone, and now Baili has confirmed it. all. "Du Ruo and the others are going down first, I think we are all from the same camp, and we should tell you! After all, we don''t know what''s below. If it''s too dangerous, everyone should have an answer...." When Bai Li said this, the little dwarf who might have had a trace of doubt dispelled even the last trace of doubt. At this moment, he looked at Baili The first thought was that Baili and the others did discover the secret path, and they did go down, but they should have encountered some danger that could not be solved. Come up and ask other people for help. Little dwarf thinks this explanation is definitely the most fluent. "So... where is the secret path?" The little dwarf spoke for the second time. He really couldn''t help it. Although he knew it was the valley under the seaweed, how much seaweed was in the sea area? How many valleys are there? It''s so ghostly if you can find them. "You first promise me not to tell others and I will tell you!" Bai Li looked like I didn''t know the talent of your race at all! "I swear, if I tell others, let me... let me..." The little dwarf stayed for a long time and didn''t say what to do with himself. "Hey hey... Brother, don''t do this, can''t I still believe you... That valley is..." Bai Li accurately informed the little dwarf of the location of the Scarlet Gate... and the rest can only be left to destiny Up... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2767: The wrong person Baili rejected the little dwarfs plan to stay for dinner here. After all, what to eat at this time is not the key. The key is that Baili wants to know how awesome the little dwarfs ethnic talent is. Although the outside world knows how strong the dwarves are to reveal secrets, Bai Li is still a little worried. What if the little dwarf didn''t say anything this time? But when Bai Li was worried that the little dwarf would lose the chain at a critical time, he heard a sudden sound of discussion in front of him. "Have you heard? A secret road appeared at Hongyan!" Bai Li: "???" Damn...what the **** is this? Lao Tzu''s front foot came out of the camp of the little dwarf, okay... It''s only ten minutes, okay... The news is here? Bai Li was stunned... wrong, this time I was really wrong, I should apologize to the little dwarf, should say sorry to the little dwarf...Its my brother who underestimated your dwarf race''s racial talent... on spreading the news , Sure enough, even the horn is a younger brother...Does your dwarves have any special methods of spreading secrets? The rumors are indeed not wrong at all... In just a short half-day, the entire Holy Land has already known that a portal has appeared in the valley under the seaweed over Hongyan! At first, many people doubted the authenticity of this news... "Where did the news come from... reliable or unreliable?" "Absolutely reliable..." "Rely... Why do you say that... I have heard about the secret road more than 20 times before, and then there really wasn''t even one time..." "Even I have heard it twenty or thirty times. Every time I go, don''t talk about the secret way. I don''t even follow Mao..." "I heard that there is a secret road..." "Will you share the secret path? Which one of those who got the position of the secret path didn''t go in by themselves, how could they tell the news!" Obviously most people don''t believe the truth of this news... But at the moment they knew the source of the news, they had no doubts! "What! The news came from the little dwarf! That''s steady!" "It turned out to be the news from the dwarves! That must be true. Hurry up! Let''s go to Hongyan as soon as possible!" "Yes, yes! My goodness! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt the brothers of the dwarves! Hurry up, let''s set off for Red Rock!" Others spread the news mainly by spreading false news to confuse don''t bear, but when they heard the news about the dwarves, everyone apologized! Because the dwarves have never done this kind of dissemination of false news, the dwarves have always been known for selling teammate news as quickly as possible... So every time there was a battle in the starry sky in the past, the dwarves belonged to a neutral race! what? Why are the dwarves neutral! Is it because the dwarves love peace? Of course not... Is that because the dwarves are weak? Of course not! Although the dwarf race is not the top of all races, it is definitely one of the powerful races...It stands to reason that once such a race is in a fight, no matter who it is, it must be desperate to win. But things are completely the opposite, let alone the initiative to find the Dwarven Alliance, even if the Dwarves want to participate in the war, no one wants it. why? The reason is simple. After you have dwarven allies, basically there are no secrets in your alliance...Even the enemy can easily know what you are going to do... This is the racial talent of the dwarves. Let the dwarves keep a secret for you? Unless you are crazy! So others may spread false news, but the dwarves don''t, because they don''t do such things in their hearts. At this moment, a large number of friends who had already been beaten and crying here teamed up to start to Hongyan... Bai Li was shocked at the rapid spread of secrets by the dwarves and started rushing to Red Rock. When Bai Li came here again, obediently... the seaweed outside the valley had already been cleaned up, and the Scarlet Gate was in the sea. Bleeding red light is constantly blooming in it, and the fascinated red seems to be beckoning everyone... Tell them that the uncle is coming in to play... But at this time, although many people gathered at the entrance, no one entered, including the little dwarf, who stayed at the entrance. Because this scarlet gate looks really weird...No one knows what is behind this gate... This is what Bai Li is most worried about. Although the news has spread and people have rushed over, it is only successful if these people get in, and it makes no sense for everyone to be surrounded here. Baili did not venture forward, because at this time, instead of saying that everyone should go in after the expiry date, there is no danger, it is better to let them guess for themselves. After all, no matter what you say at this time, others may not be able to believe it. Sure enough, just like Baili guessed, everyone was talking here in groups at this time, and the point of discussion was what was behind the entrance... Listening to their voices, it seems that several unlucky people have been sent in to explore. The way was gone, but all those who entered lost contact for the first time. Many people have also used subpoenas to communicate with the elders outside, and the opinions of the elders are not to enter such places rashly, try to let others try... So the current situation appeared, everyone was embarrassed here, no one was willing to go in first. Regardless of how fast the little dwarf spreads the news, it is absolutely impossible for him to get in at this moment. Although Baili''s words confirm that there is really a secret road here, it is still difficult to distinguish between the true and the false. of. "Let let let... Lord Star Ranger is here..." I dont know which guy actually invited the Star Ranger over, and it just so happened that it happened to have been seen by Bai Li before. That old man... At this moment, the old man walked through the crowd with a proud face and came to the Scarlet Gate, standing in front of the Scarlet Gate. He looked at the Scarlet Gate carefully, his eyes filled with solemn color. Then several star guards came one after another At this time, several star guards looked left and right in front of the Scarlet Gate. They didn''t know what they saw. Bai Li''s heart is about to jump to his throat at this time...If these star guards don''t let everyone in, then everything before him is useless...I guess his teammates will also be You have to die in it... Just as Baili was thinking about how to trick everyone in, he heard the old star guardian who came first speak: "Although this portal seems to be stable, it is hard to say what is inside. Go in and find the way, let them in if there is no danger?" Hearing the old mans words, the other star guards nodded one after another, and then several star guards headed by the old man all slid into the Scarlet Gate... Seeing this scene, they would vomit blood... He pitted other people, but they didn''t get pitted. Instead, the star guards entered. What can I do! Seeing the star guards entering one by one, Baili''s eyes lit up, and then he ran out of the crowd, rushing towards the **** gate... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2768: Stacked Arhats? When the last star guard entered, Bai Li also rushed out of the crowd and walked directly in the direction of the Scarlet Gate. But as soon as Bai Li approached the Scarlet Gate, he was stopped by someone! It was not someone else who stopped Bai Li, it was Hu Fei... "Brother Bai..." Hu Fei didn''t seem to be in good condition at the moment, he looked sick, and he should be injured. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "Lord Star Guardian said just now, they will explore first, let''s go down if there is no danger for safety!" Hu Fei stopped Baili as well. Many people nodded when they heard Hu Fei''s words. But just as they nodded, Bai Li sneered: "Are you all three-year-olds? Let''s go on without danger? Where can there be opportunities without danger? Don''t you understand that opportunities and dangers coexist? Wait until Star Guardian The person has finished exploring the following, shall we go in again? Don''t talk about drinking soup, even the root hairs are gone!" As soon as Bai Li said this, all the people around who nodded were taken aback, and for a while, many people''s complexion changed drastically. Although Baili''s words are not good, they are not rough! Is it delicious and let everyone in? Go to your grandma, if there is no danger, what good things can there be? Lao Tzus home is the safest, but why is Lao Tzu here? Not for adventure, to get good things? It''s not dangerous to say anything at this moment, think about it as if it really meant what Baili meant. "You are willing to wait for you, I don''t believe this group of star guards anyway!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he slid into the **** door and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Everyone was there at this moment. You look at me, I look at you. After a long time, someone finally moved... and started to approach the Scarlet Gate. To be honest, if Bai Li said this a few days ago, everyone would be regarded as a lunatic! Just kidding, can you believe the star guard? But in the past few days, everyone was beaten like a bear by the Sea Clan. Everyone asked the Star Rangers for help again and again, but the Star Rangers looked on and watched, making many people feel chilled. Otherwise, the little dwarf would not say that. So at this time, the credibility value of the angry star guard has reached a critical point of collapse, and Bai Li''s words at this time, coupled with the practice of directly rushing in, can be said to be the last one to crush the camel. Root straw. Soon after Baili entered, someone finally acted! "Go to the **** **** star guard, I have died of several brothers after listening to them! I would rather take my life in my own hands, so why let them decide my fate! I''m in!" A burly man gave an order and then led his own people into the Scarlet Gate. People are like this, so I''m afraid that there will be the first one. That''s why Baili could cheat so easily when he entered this ocean sacred land. Because people will become herd when they are confused, and I will do what others think... And when you are confused, as long as someone takes the lead, in fact, they will follow, whether right or wrong, which is a bit of a herd effect. As long as the head sheep walks forward with it, even if it enters the meat grinder, the sheep behind will follow it. Bai Li used himself as the first sheep, and finally moved others. After the big man rushed in, the other people finally moved. At this time, one by one, the figures entered the **** gate, and as more and more people entered, the people who were still waiting behind finally couldn''t help it. Up! by! No matter what danger there is, its better than Lao Tzu being beaten all day long... So at this moment, people no longer have any scruples, and start hula la la rushing into the **** door, as if afraid that the **** door will be closed when he enters late. At this time, in the Scarlet Gate, the black people and the gray people were still fighting, and Du Ruo and others had lost their coquettishness when they first entered. After all, when all their power is deprived, people will be tired. After a long time of fighting without spiritual support, they will already be tired. At this moment they can only hide in the black crowd to rest... But when looking at the endless gray figure in the distance, how long do they have to kill? And when they were desperate, the blood-colored door of the sky suddenly turned crazily. The next moment a few ghosts and ghosts fell from the sky, and then they slammed on Du Ruo''s surprised eyes. On the ground, two gray people were killed... Du Ruo and the others finally saw who was the one who had fallen. Isn''t one of them the same star guard that they had encountered before? And at this moment, the star guards were looking around with a painful expression. Fortunately, their bodies were strong enough, otherwise the grandmother who might be able to throw them at this time would not know them. Just as several star guards looked at the surroundings with a confused expression, another figure flew down in the sky... "Catch me..." Bai Li shouted and fell from the sky, but at this moment no one could catch him, and then Bai Li slapped him on the body of the old star guardian, almost smashing the old man to death on the spot... However, Bai Li, who was obviously smashed, tried his best to get up and crawl to the side in Du Ruo''s eyes! Seeing Bai Li''s actions like this, Du Ruo was very puzzled...Bai Li obviously fell terribly, so why did he crawl elsewhere? Just when Du Ruo wondered, the blood-colored door in the sky began to change into a dumpling mode... Hula la la, countless figures fell from the sky At this moment, Du Ruo finally understood why Baili would crawl away... Because in Du Ruos shocked gaze, a young man who looked a little stronger than a bear hit the old man Bai Li had just hit, and Du Ruo clearly saw the old mans eyeballs. Zi protruded from the eye socket... from this we can see how cruel this one is... But this is just the beginning...because there are too many people falling in the sky...At this moment, it hurls on the people below. At this moment, Du Ruo can''t help but give a thumbs up to Baili...Be good...this That is to say, Baili runs fast. If this is delayed for a while, it is estimated that Baili has been smashed into meatloaf... However, Du Ruo couldn''t help but sigh that the star guard was really old and strong. He was at this age, and he was crushed by so many young people and he hadn''t died on the spot... Sha Zhenyue stood beside Du Ruo, watching Baili crawling out of the crowd, Sha Zhenyues eyes were full of worship...At this moment, Sha Zhenyue just wanted to know how Brother Bai did it. To pit so many people down in just one day... even the star guards were pitted down? And also playing Arhats? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2769: Brother dont do it! I say! The Scarlet Gate of the sky is like a dam''s spillway at this moment, but at this time, what flows out of the Scarlet Gate is not water, but people! The silhouettes hulled down, and the screams filled the entire city. At this moment, even the fighting between the black and gray people stopped. Everyone looked up at the scene of people descending from the sky... The few star guards who came down first are invisible at this moment. Du Ruo looked at the piles of people piled up higher and higher. At this moment, he couldn''t help but silently mourned for the few star guards, because they were so few. A star guard who might die the worst in history... was crushed to death by others... I have to say that Bai Li''s crawling speed on the ground still has a few brushes... At this moment, he has crawled to Du Ruo''s side, away from the nightmare that was pressed down. And many people in the crowd reacted quickly and crazily crawled out of the crowd at this time... But as soon as they climbed out, they were stunned by everything around them...what the hell...wasn''t they in the ocean sanctuary just now? What about the secret way? Shouldn''t it go straight through the secret road to fight in the sea clan''s base camp? Why are there so many black villains and gray villains here... And why is Lao Tzu''s power missing? What''s happening here? More and more people are falling from the sky, and curses are everywhere in the city... "Your uncle... don''t press me..." "I am a girl...you are too much..." "My girl, your sister... Who is underneath against Lao Tzu with a big stick..." "Oh... you have suppressed my baby..." "You guys get out... I''m going to be angry..." All kinds of calls are endless, but now its useless to call them anything. When you lose your strength, even if you have more than enough energy to face people who fall from the sky! Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you are smashed underneath at this moment, it can kill you half your life... And the advantage of the little dwarf is manifested right now...the smaller he just found a gap and got in, facing all kinds of people who fell from the sky, he was still safe... "This...what''s the situation?" Du Ruo looked at Baili who finally crawled out of the crowd with a dazed expression... And Baili looked back, and now Baili didn''t know how to explain... "Isn''t it called the reinforcements? Why are the star guards called down?" It was Elder Chrysanthemum who spoke. It is definitely not Baili who pits everyone here, but Elder Chrysanthemum, because the whole The world is so special now that he is a sea clan... Thinking about the harm my sea clan has caused to others, at this moment someone told Elder Chrysanthemum that these people are going to roast him and he believes... "This situation is more complicated, and I don''t know how to say it..." Bai Li was also speechless. The situation was a bit unexpected. He originally thought that he could pit a group of people with one jump. Three to five hundred people would be satisfied if they got down. But according to the current situation, it is estimated that all the people in the Holy Land would have to come down, so how to play... But when Bai Li smiled bitterly here, there was a sudden change in the distance... Seeing those who were trying to crawl out of the crowd just climbed next to the black or gray silhouettes, when their bodies came into contact with those silhouettes, the silhouettes slammed into his body with a whistle. This is not an exception. At this moment, as more and more people crawl out, those figures have gotten into the figure that has crawled out, and the eyeballs of those who got into the figure have also begun to change at this moment. , The eyes of the people who penetrated into the black figure turned black, while those who penetrated into the gray figure turned gray... For a while, the scene started to get a little out of control... Bai Li stared at the situation in front of him with wide eyes... What the **** is this? Are these people Lao Tzus helpers? Why are these people now helping blacks and grays? This is unscientific... But this meeting is no longer something that can be prevented in vain. The name of this fate choice is indeed not wrong, fate... sometimes it''s his mother''s so cheating... A large number of figures penetrated into the bodies of those people, and Bai Li didn''t know what was going on. However, Bai Li soon realized that something was wrong, because after Bai Li discovered that those guys were drilled in by the shadows, instead of losing control as Bai Li had imagined, all of them were smiling! What does this mean? "Hahahaha! This is the real camp task...hahahaha..." At this moment, a guy who was drilled by a little black man beside Baili laughed wildly. Then in the next moment, he was slapped on the head by Heishui with a broad sword that was more than eight meters long in his hand and almost fainted... Then everyone swarmed and pulled him back! Seeing a few fierce men suddenly surrounded him, and these men are still fierce characters, this little casual repairer felt that there was such a touch of warmth between his crotch... "Say! What faction mission!" Baili took the eight-meter broad sword from Heishui with a fierce look...Goodbye... Heishui is really innate and supernatural, why is this thing so heavy? "Wh... what camp mission... I don''t know..." Xiao Sanxiu didn''t even know what kind of brutal people he was facing right now, and even tried to resist! "Believe it or not, I chopped off all your limbs and chopped them up for you to eat!" Heishui said with a grimly face. "I... I really don''t know..." Xiao Sanxiu obviously did not compromise because of the threat of Heishui! "We have a penalty to take out people''s nails piece by piece, and then insert them again... I promise you will never forget the taste..." Xuan Ji said and licked his lips~www.novelhall.com ~Unspeakable cruelty... "I... I don''t know!" man! This little casual cultivator is really a pure man! "Let me come...I will..." Sha Zhenyue came forward to continue threatening, but at this moment Du Ruo pulled him aside! After that, in the eyes of everyone''s puzzlement, Du Ruo opened his trouser belt and said to everyone: "Hold him down for me! Take his pants off me!" "Don''t don''t...Big brother...Big brother...I said...I said...I just received a camp mission...I said that as long as you kill all the opponents, you can get rewards...Big brother, I was wrong... Don''t move my pants... I was wrong..." At this moment, everyone is looking at Xiao Sanxiu with a sympathetic look, and at the same time looking at Du Ruo with a frightened look... Hei Shui swears that he would rather smash the opposite side of Bai Nai, and never be an enemy of Du Ruo ...It''s terrible...Is it so special that you have to take off your pants if you make a difference... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2770: Embarrassed Elder Chrysanthemum Soon, under Du Ruo''s lewd power, the other party immediately told everyone what he had experienced. Obviously Baili''s choice once again brought unimaginable changes here, and now the black and gray people have all gotten into the body of Baili''s reinforcements. At this moment, Bai Li already wanted to become one thousand eight hundred grass mud horses and ran wildly in the hearts of these reinforcements. Nima...what about the reinforcements...what''s the situation now? And after they got into black or gray people, a camp task automatically appeared in their minds. And this faction mission is very simple! Kill all other camps to get rewards in the end. Hearing this, I understand. If you say that, it seems to be a reinforcement... It''s just why the method of reinforcement support is so peculiar... And just as Baili was considering what changes these reinforcements would bring, great changes suddenly occurred in the surroundings. The terrible roar was reminded of the surroundings. Inexplicably, countless black or gray light waves appeared in the sky. When these light waves gathered, Bai Li found the ground under his feet, and all the surrounding buildings started to disappear, as if standing on one. The same in the virtual world. The world began to shatter lightly at this time, and as the old world shattered, new things began to appear all around. Pieces of grass emerged from the black ground, as if they were fused with the power of the devil, their swaying appearance was indescribably strange. One after another big trees rise from the ground, as if people have experienced ten thousand years in an instant. All these changes not only stunned Bai Li, but everyone who entered here was stunned. This is especially true for those who have already crawled out of the pile of people. They just crawled out and wondered why they suddenly came into this city? This was not over yet, they were drilled by black or gray people, and when they were wondering what the **** was this particular thing, they were prompted by the faction mission. The first reaction of many people was of course happy. After all, they have been soaking in the ocean for so long, let alone a chance to get rewards. They didn''t even see a salted fish, but they were almost soaked into salted fish. Of course, I am excited and happy to discover such a camp task at this moment. But before they had enough time to be happy, the surrounding cities were directly shattered, and when they reacted again, people were already in the wilderness. The original plain city changed in just a few seconds. It has become a barren mountain, what is this place? Don''t talk about them, but Baili wants to ask the same question right now. Baili has observed since entering this city. Everything here is absolutely impossible to be an illusion. After all, what is fake is always fake, fundamentally. Can''t escape the perception of Yingjue Bow. And everything here is absolutely true, but this is what really makes Bai Li feel terrible. It doesn''t matter if everything is fake, not to mention that the environment of the illusion has changed, even if a group of Pikachu Baili has changed, it doesn''t feel strange. But the problem is that everything here is obviously true, and then everything can be broken up and reorganized in an instant? How is this done? Obviously this is not the time to entangle this question, because Bai Li discovered that everyone has become a member of the black or gray party at this time! wrong! It seems wrong! Bai Li found that not everyone, and the people in his team did not seem to have undergone any changes. At this moment, the pupils of other people''s eyes had changed, either black or gray, which was obvious at a glance. But only Du Ruo and the others, their eyes are still the same as before... So... So is this a three-way war? What about the agreed reinforcements? What about fairness? Bai Li looks stunned right now... Didn''t he go out to find reinforcements by himself? Shouldn''t these fallen guys be their own reinforcements? How did it become the current situation? Why does it feel worse than before? If this situation is a faction mission, doesnt it mean that Baili and the others are a separate faction, if this is the case... Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Although the black people and gray people had fought endlessly before, Bai Li was still safe to hide among the black people. But now...except for the people in their team, there is no safety at all, because no matter the black eyed or the gray eyed, they are their opponents... "Brother Bai, which one did you join..." The little dwarf didnt know when he ran to Bailis side. At this moment, a pair of gray-eyed little dwarfs spoke, but he found something wrong before he finished speaking, because Bai The eyes inside are still black and white, and they haven''t changed in any way. "Sorry for confessing the wrong person..." The little dwarf said a complete person and ran away...it looked like Baili and they were evil spirits! And the panic-stricken performance of the little dwarf made many people notice here! Many people looked at Baili and the others. When they saw Baili and their eyes, someone finally spoke! "Heishui... come here soon... they are not from our camp!" A guy with black eyes shouted at Heishui at this time! Heishui: "..." Bai Li: "..." Very good... Sure enough, the Dark Stars have natural advantages in some places Dont say anything else, just say Heishui, others have been drilled into the camp by silhouettes, and then the pupil color changes, but people Heishui has not been drilled at all, people are born with black eyes... At this moment, the people of the black camp are still trying to win over Heishui, there is no reason for this... "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding... I am the chief of the sea..." Elder Chrysanthemum also found that something was wrong at this moment, but when he first said the words of the sea tribe, the elder didn''t say the old words and found that everyone was facing Then he cast a look full of killing intent! The words Sea Clan are taboos here. I dont know how long these people have been abused by Sea Clan. Now you tell them that you are a Sea Clan elder? Don''t say that your eyeballs have not changed color, you just have the same color as your eyeballs, they can kill you, believe it or not... Obviously Elder Chrysanthemum believed in the facts, he smiled awkwardly and walked back to Baili. He never mentioned anything about Elder Hai Clan... Sure enough, he is a god-level powerhouse, he is better than Void Dragon in this respect... Chapter 2771: 3 party camp Facing the group of murderous big men, the elder Chrysanthemum suddenly felt that Bai Li was actually quite kind, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with Bai Li, right... "Ahem... What do you think we should do now..." Du Ruo was also confused by the situation in front of him... This is so good to ask for a helper, Baili, you are helping the other person. A group of helpers? "I think...little clam!" Baili roared, but there was no egg to use...little clam stretched out his hands with an embarrassed expression, and the expression seemed to say, "You chose, brother!" "Damn!" Bai Li came to consciousness at this moment, this place has become a Jedi, no matter who you are, as long as you come in, you will be deprived of your strength in minutes, and the clam will also have no escape. Before Baili still considered whether to let the big pine trees out and crush it, but now this problem is obviously impossible to realize. The result of releasing the big pine tree at this time should be only one, that is, there is no shortage of wood for everyone to barbecue tonight... At this moment, there were either black eyes or gray eyes all around. Just as Baili was considering what to do, someone suddenly spoke! "Young Master!" With a burst of shouts, a group of small black men ran out of the crowd. Seeing the little black man who suddenly ran out, Baili wondered, what happened? Are there black people who haven''t merged with people? No... these people seem to be... dark star people... Soon, these people ran to Heishui... but when they saw the eyes of these people, even Baili was embarrassed... because these dark star people are not the same eyes, they have black Eyeballs, and gray eyeballs... It''s unspeakable embarrassment right now... When black people and gray people drill, it doesnt mean that you are allowed to choose your camp freely. It is to drill at will. So in the end, your team may not be a camp, and your opponent may be your ally. The audience was in a mess. At this time, everyone was looking at each other. When they saw that the original brothers around them turned out to be hostile camps, many people looked confused. Seeing that the scene fell into chaos, Bai Li quickly gestured to the teammates around him, without Bai Liduo speaking. At this moment, Du Ruo had slipped out of the crowd. Mystery followed closely, and Heishui also ran away. Very quickly, only Sha Zhenyue was still confused. Obviously he hadn''t experienced this kind of scene, and he didn''t know the truth about the sinister heart. By now, Sha Zhenyue is still talking... "We are in alliance with those sects..." Heishui looked at Sha Zhenyue with a mentally retarded expression... what? You and those sects are in an alliance... Haha... Try it and see if the people in your alliance will chop you into small pieces in the end! Can''t even the people of their own dark stars believe in Heishui now? Since those figures got into the bodies of these people just now, everything has actually changed. It''s not that you just need to find an alliance... The mission of this faction is very cruel, and the mission is not completed unless the enemy camp is destroyed. The most inexperienced thing about Sha Zhenyue is that others can believe it. Compared with Sha Zhenyue, Heishui and others have enough experience. From entering this holy land, dont care how Baili bury everyone, how shameless Du Ruo is, how he sells his teammates, how arrogant Heishui is, but in the final analysis, everyone understands a truth. Here, all he can rely on is Your teammates, don''t believe anyone else, because even if your teammates are not reliable anymore, they will be your most loyal partners from this moment on. No matter how maddening others say, they are not your teammates. They all understand this, but Sha Zhenyue is obviously not very clear, and Sha Zhenyue even has plans to find allies. Heishui even left his people behind. It''s not that Heishui is cruel, but Heishui is very clear that his people are no longer the same with him. They have already joined the camp. At this moment, everyone is hostile. In this case, Sha Zhenyue may think it is unnecessary. Even if they join the camp, they are still clansmen. But in fact, those black people and gray people are so weird. Does the ghost know that these peerless geniuses are manipulating the black or gray people in the body or are they being manipulated by gray and black people? If it is the former, it is better to say, if it is the latter? Thats why Heishui escaped and didnt choose to be with the tribe, because if the latter is the case, then the tribe would be a time bomb, and he might give himself a knife at any time when he wasnt paying attention. If it hangs in the hands of the tribe, That Heishui really couldn''t stand his eyes. Everyone lost their power, and not only their power was lost, but they were also unable to use their spiritual thoughts. This also brought benefits. Baili and the others escaped from the crowd in the chaos and fled along the small road all the way without being noticed by anyone. To. Elder Chrysanthemum is bleeding from fish tails. As a mermaid, the total mileage of walking with fish tails in this life may not be as good as the mileage of these few days. But Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t complain much now...because he found that compared to Bai Lilai, the group of talents around were real butchers. Although Bai Li pitted himself from time to time, as long as he didn''t intend to smash him. "It''s no way for us to keep running like this...We have to think about what to do..." Elder Chrysanthemum couldn''t help but speak. "What to do? Cold!" Bai Libai gave Elder Chrysanthemum a glance... Now this situation seems desperate, but Bai Li doesn''t think so. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that this situation was very beneficial to everyone. After all, the former little prince of the mountain is not a vain name. Although it seems to be embarrassed on all sides, the changes in the environment here have brought infinite vitality to Bai Li. Because the map here has become infinitely open, let''s look at Bai Li''s teammates at this time. Although everyone has lost their power, dont forget that this situation is more beneficial to the archer, because when you lose your power, the enemy also loses power and spirituality. In this case, as long as you find the enemy from a distance, four A great archer shoots at the same time, it is simply ruining the world. And not only are Baili and the four archers, but the two puppets that are almost impossible to be destroyed are also Baili''s great backers. Although Heishui is not good at long-range attacks, Dark Star has always been rough and fleshy. Heishui has so many weird weapons in his hands There is absolutely no pressure to be a warrior against injuries. And there is also Fatty Fatty...Although Fatty Fatty has no combat power at all now, he is born a ghost...A ghost is born to fly...In a place where everyone loses power, a ghost that can fly is simply born. The watchtower! And besides this watchtower, Bai Li also has his own scout... Although Little Toad has lost his power and cannot help everyone invisible, Little Toad herself is invisible all the time because of his racial talent. In this case, Little Toad is a natural scout... As for Pathfinder... Shura said Pathfinder? Ha ha! Seek danger! Seeking torture! The more violent the cut into small pieces, the more I like it! So with such a team, even though it is embarrassed on all sides, Bai Li doesn''t think he will definitely lose... When Bai Li calculated these things, he didn''t know that a huge change took place outside the Holy Land... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2772: Maybe they are all dead Outside of the Holy Land, in fact, compared to the confusion of the many peerless geniuses inside, the big guys outside are also confused. At first everyone was just curious about this ocean sacred place, and then although they didn''t understand why this ocean sacred place entered so strangely, everyone finally entered. Although some things have been lost, everyone is always luckier than the Wanfo Hall! What are we losing a magic weapon? At best, it''s nothing but wealth, and looking at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall of others is what makes people and wealth both empty. So I dont know when this group of big guys will add a sentence when they talk about unlucky things. Look at the peoples Wanfo Hall... The Wanfo Hall seems to have become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Even though I knew I had become a laughing stock, there was nothing to do in the Wanfo Hall. Losing so many elite disciples at one time would be a huge blow to any sect, even if the Wanfo Hall was behind the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom. No, because inheritance is really important. I am afraid that within a hundred years, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall will have to be a man with his tail between his heads. And many big guys are also confused at this moment, because they have never seen such a strange holy place. The way to enter the arena is strange, it turned out to be a faction mission behind! And it is related to the star guard. At this time, the big guys who got the news were extremely happy. But the question is, since receiving the task, what is the situation without even encountering the enemy''s face? And this is not the worst. The worst is that in just a few days, many peerless geniuses have fallen, and those who have not fallen are all wounded. All the big guys were dumbfounded for a while, what kind of **** is this shrine? Why does this happen? If it doesn''t work, let the kids come out... More than one person has this idea... Compared to these big guys, Shen Qiushui is depressed... Anyway, you can still contact your disciples to know what is going on inside, but look at my worry-free disciples...for fear of my worry, they just played and disappeared... now I It''s hard to judge whether they are alive or dead... Shen Qiushui is so depressed... And the other big guys have already begun to think about how to get the kids out! But just when they felt that it was really impossible to let the disciples come out, something unexpected happened to them! "Under what circumstances can I not contact Zhen''er and the others?" "I can''t contact Yu''er anymore!" "I can''t contact me either..." "what happened!" For a while, many big guys panicked... but at this time Shen Qiushui didn''t panic... Hum...you guys...do you remember how you mocked Lao Tzu the other day? What do you say makes me happy? What do you say to make Lao Tzu not forget the bad things, maybe all of Lao Tzu''s disciples are dead? The mouths of this group of goods are more poisonous! At this time, Shen Qiushui couldn''t help it when he discovered that these people were all confused! "What the **** is going on! Don''t worry, everyone! Maybe something has happened inside! Don''t think badly, maybe they are all dead!" The audience: "..." There are absolutely countless people who want to strangle Shen Qiushui at this moment... What does it mean not to think badly? What is it that maybe they are all dead? "Old ghost Shen, your whole family is dead and my disciple can''t die!" "Old ghost Shen, why don''t you die by yourself..." This group of bigwigs are all beings who can make the stars sway with a stomping, and all of them are people who can sit on an equal footing with Shen Qiu, so naturally they are not afraid to offend Shen Qiushui. "Humph!" Shen Qiushui didn''t bother to take care of this group of goods. You didn''t think so when you mocked Lao Tzu two days ago. But at this moment, it doesn''t matter whether it is ridicule or cold words. Anyway, the situation is such a situation. Everyone can''t contact their disciples. For a while, it seems that everyone has been drawn into another time and space, and they can''t know their location. These big guys gathered in groups at the moment, most of them were discussing something with a better relationship, but Shen Qiushui smiled disdainfully when he saw it. Is there a fart to discuss? Now, these little boys are inside, do you have a fart to discuss outside? Is it possible that you can still discuss ways to let them know? Shen Qiushui must also have some good guys here. These big guys have found Shen Qiushui. When they saw Shen Qiushui''s indifferent appearance, they were also curious. "Old Shen...you are not worried at all?" "Just a little bit!" Shen Qiushui was telling the truth. "A little bit?" Several big men were stunned by Shen Qiushui. What kind of master is this! There was no news from my own disciple inside, so this guy was a little worried? Is this still human? "Yes... a little bit!" Shen Qiushui was not pretending to be calm, but really only a little worried, because he could not believe in others, but he believed 100% in the dialogue! He didn''t believe that Bai Li would die in the Holy Land somehow. He doesn''t know other people, but he only knows it. Because as early as the first time Difu Mingjun approached Baili, Shen Qiushui knew that Baili was not an ordinary person. Will ordinary people be worried about Mingjun? Even Shen Qiushui has faintly guessed Bai Li''s identity, but Shen Qiushui is very smart, he knows that some things cannot be broken. Because once it breaks Baili will definitely not stay in the Temple of Shooting Sun, so Shen Qiushui is happy to pretend to be confused. After all, together with Bai Li, his disciple is only good for Sun Shooting Temple. Therefore, Shen Qiushui has always been pretending to be confused. Baili is a person with great luck. Could such a person die unclearly? Even the nineteenth-layer **** can''t even use Youjue to do it. A small holy place wants to kill Bai Li? This is obviously a joke! That''s why Shen Qiushui is so calm, because as long as he is sure that Baili is safe, his disciples must be safe too... "Old Shen... Do you have any internal news? I''m really worried about Young Master..." Elder Dark Star was almost crying right now. Since Young Master entered, there has been no news. Three long and two short, I am afraid I can only go with the young master... "Is there any internal news..." Shen Qiushui spread his hands, but when his words fell, the surrounding world suddenly stood up frantically, and the next moment a golden boulder flew out of the holy land... Chapter 2773: Destiny As soon as Shen Qiushui''s voice fell, the world suddenly trembled crazily. This horrible jitter was stunned by a group of big guys...what happened? Then when everyone looked puzzled, the door of the holy land suddenly opened, and just behind the door of the holy land, the golden light began to spread, and the spreading golden light began to fly out from the entrance of the holy land. Soon everyone knew what it was. It was a golden boulder. At this time, the boulder gradually flew out from the entrance of the Holy Land, and finally began to show its full appearance! Is it a huge stele? A huge golden stone monument as large as a mountain flew out of the holy land, and the stone tablet was suspended in front of the holy land. The next stone monument suddenly blocked the entrance of the holy land. Everyone was shocked to see this scene! "Is this stele intended to block the entrance?" "Huh! The little stone stele also wants to block the entrance? It''s just a wishful thinking!" "Blast it! This holy place is weird, we forcibly broke through the holy place to save people!" "Not bad! Boom it!" Seeing the golden stone stele suddenly blocked the entrance, many big men were anxious when they couldn''t contact their disciples. Just now, some big men even studied whether to forcibly break through the Holy Land and enter it! You know, these big guys are extremely powerful. Although they are not allowed to enter the Holy Land, they can forcibly tear the Holy Land apart if they break the rules forcibly. In this way, they can enter the Holy Land for a short time, and the result is that the originally stable Holy Land will not be able to sustain it for a long time and it will completely burst. But when the life and death of his own disciples is unknown, it is difficult for these big men to do this kind of thing, and several big men have even begun to discuss this matter. At this time, the sudden flying out of the golden stone stele became the catalyst for everything. Many big men who were worried about their disciples were even more worried when they discovered that the stone stele was blocking the door! A few big shots really joined forces for a while! "Boom!" Everyone knows the horror of a few big brothers joining forces, let alone breaking open the Holy Land, it is not impossible to make ripples in the starry sky. But at the moment when the energy of a few big brothers exploded, a scene that shocked everyone appeared! Under the joint efforts of several big men, the stone tablet was not even damaged at all, as if a baby''s fist hit a hard diamond! "This... this is impossible!" Several big shots were also stunned by all this! "Let''s join hands!" At this time, a few big bosses came up again, and after everyone looked at each other, they shot again! "Roar!" The many big brothers joined forces to make the roar of the fierce beast, and in an instant, the spiritual power rippled as if it had really turned into a monster beast on the stone monument. But at the moment when the spiritual power blasted on the stone tablet, there was a ring of golden light rippling from the stone tablet. The golden light was entangled with the power of many big bosses, and the big bosses power seemed to be on the matchstick. It is like a small cluster of flames, and the rippling golden light waves are like a clear breeze, and the flame of the match is extinguished directly by the breeze! The big guys who are ready to join forces don''t dare to move! Because just now, a total of twelve big bosses have joined forces, and even a small world like this can instantly explode. But in front of this golden stele, it was as ridiculous as a cluster of small matches. The big guys understand now, this stone monument may come from an extraordinary origin! "Look! There are words on the stone tablet!" Suddenly, someone saw the words appearing on the stone tablet. "What word, vaguely can''t see clearly!" Someone started to boldly move forward. The stele did not attack them, and they wanted to see the words clearly on the stele, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t see it. What kind of words are they? Those words seem to be hidden in the clouds, and you can see a trace from time to time, but they refuse to show any face. "What kind of sacred place is this! What''s the situation inside?" Many big bosses are helpless at the moment. Facing this stele, they dare not easily make a move, and the disciples inside cannot be contacted. Now it can be said that all of them are helpless. "I am the legendary destiny monument!" It was the soul twelve who spoke. Although the strength of the soul race is not the strongest, it knows more about some secret things than others. "The Destiny Monument?" Hearing the Destiny Monument in Soul Twelve Mouths, many people were confused. Even if they were big men, most of them didn''t understand what the Destiny Monument was, but there were very few big ones. Guy''s face suddenly changed! Shen Qiushui is one of the people whose expression has changed! A group of allies around him apparently also noticed the change in Shen Qiushui''s face, and quickly cast questioning eyes at Shen Qiushui. "The Destiny Monument is a legend, it is recorded in ancient books. No one knows what the Destiny Monument is, it just floats among the stars, whether it is tangible or intangible." Shen Qiushui began to explain to his allies about the destiny monument he knew. The destiny monument rarely appears in front of people, but every appearance of the destiny monument indicates that there will be major events in the starry sky. No one knows when the Destiny Stele appeared last time, but this time the Destiny Stele was opened in this small holy place, which is a bit unusual. But one thing is certain is that once someone''s name appears on the destiny monument, he is destined! "What is the destiny?" Elder Dark Star said again. "Do you know that some people in this world have the Great Fortune Road? They may be able to drink the jelly jade dew with their mouth water, and they may fall down the cliff and get the lost ancient martial arts they may do that none of us can do it What happened!" "You mean that the destiny of the destiny monument belongs to?" "Its hard to say, because no one knows exactly what the destiny monument represents. No one knows what the destiny belongs to. However, no one knows what it represents when the destiny monument appears here, but it is certain. , If you can leave your name on the Destiny Monument, there will only be benefits and no harm!" And just as Shen Qiushui explained to his allies about the Destiny Monument, suddenly golden light shines on the Destiny Monument! As the golden light flickered, a name appeared on the destiny monument! "Gan Yun!" "My God! It''s Gan Yun! Isn''t this the Gan Yun of Yanyun Realm?" And just as Yan Yuns name appeared on the Destiny Monument, a ray of light flashed from the Destiny Monument. The next moment a confused person was thrown out of the Destiny Monument, and this person saw it at this time. The big guy who drifted across the sky actually cried on the spot... This person cried and yelled: "Woo woo woo...I''m still alive...I''m still alive..." Chapter 2774: gap What''s happening here? At this time, the many bigwigs in front of the Destiny Monument were dumbfounded, but soon someone recognized who the crying person was! "You belong to the Nine Clouds Star Realm?" A big man recognized him from his clothes! "Yu''er!" Soon the big guy from the Nine Clouds Star Realm came out, and when he saw who this person was, the big guy immediately smiled. But the smile lasted not long before his face changed. This is because this big guy in the Nine Clouds Star Realm has also heard people say about the Destiny Monument just now, in other words, this big guy knows about the Destiny Monument. And at this time, there is only one possibility for his disciple to come out from behind this destiny monument, that is, the destiny monument did not select his own disciple. Coupled with the name Gan Yun that appeared just now, he seemed to understand what was going on right now! "Quickly! What happened inside?" The other big guys around also gathered around now, and they were also very curious about what happened inside! "What are you guys going to do! Do you want to scare our children in the Nine Clouds Star Realm?" The big brother of the Nine Clouds Star Realm blocked his disciples right now. But soon he realized that something was wrong. At this moment, he was not facing a certain person, but facing a large number of bigwigs. If facing a certain one, the other party might be jealous, but how can so many people now Fear! "Lao Zhao, we have no other meaning. We are also worried about our disciples, so please let the disciples talk about what is going on inside, otherwise we will have to ask ourselves!" What he said was a guy who looked like a corpse. This is the old corpse king in the corpse king palace. Although it looks like an old ghost who has been dead for many years, everyone who knows knows that the guy in the corpse king palace looks like The longer you die, the stronger you are. Needless to say, that mummy like the old zombie king seems to be about to dry out... "You...you..." The big man in the Nine Clouds Star Realm is not angry at the moment, but he still knows the reason that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Hey..." He sighed and glanced at the disciple behind him, "Yu''er, tell you uncles and uncles what happened!" Yu''er was obviously still in a daze at the moment, but when he heard the master tell him, he dared not say anything, and quickly explained the situation inside. From the humiliation of being beaten on the bottom of the sea, to entering the **** gate, and then being divided into camps, how did he come out in the end! It turned out that this Yu''er was also unlucky. He was cut to death by Gan Yun behind him, so he came out and shouted something like I''m still alive. And at this moment, when these big men looked at the unique Gan Yun''s name on the Destiny Monument, if everyone didn''t understand it, it would be really silly. In the Holy Land at this time, everyone has been divided into camps. In this case, it is definitely either you or me. In the end, only one camp can be rewarded. And this also involves the Destiny Monument. Anyone who kills the opponent will get the record of the Destiny Monument. Obviously, the name that gets the most recognition will stay at the top of the Destiny Monument, and that''s the person who gets the most rewards. Although Gan Yun''s name was unique at this time, he was just the first to do it! really! Soon after everyone asked here, the Destiny Monument began to flash golden light, and countless names appeared on the Destiny Monument, and finally a hundred names appeared on the Destiny Monument, and the order of the hundred names It is even constantly changing. Gan Yun, who was originally shot at the top, has no idea where he went! With the constant changes of the Destiny Monument, there are countless golden lights rippling, and people from every golden party camp are sent out. And every golden light appeared, these big guys couldn''t help but get nervous. Everyone knows at this moment that this holy land has only really begun. This is a battle of killing camps. Anyone can only get rewards when they live to the end. Although being killed by others will not really lose their lives, they will be transmitted forever, and there will be no more benefits. opportunity! Whom will the destiny of the destiny monument finally appear on? Nobody knows! But at this moment, all the big guys are thinking that their disciples must support more, and it is best to support them until the end. Except for the first Yu''er, most of the people sent out at this time are casual cultivators. Although everyone has lost their power, casual cultivators are still casual cultivators. It does not mean that they lose their power. I can really stand on the same starting line with peerless geniuses. That''s self-deception. A true peerless genius is not only spiritually powerful. In the eyes of many casual cultivators, they feel that peerless geniuses are just better luck. They were born in some powerful forces since they were young, and then were cultivated by these forces with a lot of resources. The reason why they cant compare with those peerless geniuses is not because they are poor , But because the conditions of those peerless geniuses are better than themselves. But in fact, this is always an illusion of casual practitioners! Peerless geniuses can be cultivated not only by resources. I don''t believe that if you give a pig 10,000 times the resources, the pig can only be slaughtered in the end. The first thing a peerless genius needs is comprehension, and after comprehension, there are other aspects that are far beyond ordinary people. In the past, those who came out after being defeated from the Holy Land were all unconvinced, thinking that peerless geniuses are better than themselves by resources, so their cultivation base is higher than themselves, or they are stronger than themselves by magic weapons, so they can be defeated. Yourself. But this time it was different This time, the face of every free repairman sent out was full of despair! Because this time they finally realized that they were not even worse than true peerless geniuses at all. Even a few of them were a combination of four or five people who suddenly attacked a peerless genius, only to be killed by the peerless genius on the spot, and four or five were sent out together. The same loss of spiritual power, everyone''s realm is exactly the same, in other words everyone''s spiritual power is exactly the same state, but in this state, the casual practitioners did not complete any counterattack, but lost even worse! This is tantamount to beating the casual practitioners with a blow! At this time, a lot of leaders from the Sanxiu Alliance also came. When they discovered the changes in the Sanxiu people, they could only sigh helplessly if they asked what had happened inside. At this time, persuasion is actually useless... Although they were defeated in the past and escaped from the most embarrassing posture in the Holy Land, they all looked unconvinced and had the courage to fight another day, but today they dont have that courage because they found that, Even if everyone is on the same starting line, they are also very different. This psychological gap and blow are the most terrifying... Chapter 2775: The instinctive call of a summons order This may be the bloodiest sacred place in history. Although the sacred places in the past had to be confronted after entering, the confrontation was completely different from the current confrontation. After the opening of the previous sacred sites, even if there is a camp, they usually complete tasks, but most of the sacred sites are actually no different from the sacred sites that Baili entered for the first time before. Why is the Holy Land so attractive? This is because although the holy land is dangerous, the harvest usually coexists with the risk. As long as you are lucky and strong, it is not difficult to live in the Holy Land. Even the guardians in the Holy Land, generally speaking, there is no danger to their lives as long as they are careful. But this time? This holy land has clearly divided people into two camps, and only when one''s own camp kills all of the enemy''s camps can it be considered as the final completion of the task. The appearance of the fate monument on that day made the entire holy place different. Even if Ruo Baili was here at this time, he would feel that this might not be a holy land, the ocean is a holy land, and now this black and gray world ghost knows where it is. In the mountains and forests, Little Clam, a spy with his own invisibility, allows Bai Li to avoid other teams easily. Compared with other teams, Bai Li''s danger is doubled. Because the other teams encountered only two kinds of people, one was from the same camp and the other was from the opposing camp. Needless to say, when you meet the latter, you can go up there, and if you meet your own camp, it is at least safe. However, Baili and the others are the only team where no one has joined any camp, or Baili and they are a separate third camp, so the difficulty has naturally doubled. Bai Li is playing with his own summons order at this time, and I dont know why. Just now, this summons order is emitting red light. Bai Li hasnt studied this thing much, so he doesnt know what the red light means. ! Could it be that the battery is dead? "This is an instinctive call!" Heishui seemed to see Baili''s doubts, and took a look at the side: "Your summons order has been blocked, and the person who sent the message should be in a hurry to use this. A way!" Heishui looked at the subpoena and spoke lightly. "The message was blocked?" Baili looked around, and then tried to send a message to Xuanji, but the message could not be sent. Then when Baili was puzzled, Heishui took out his own summons order. After that, after seeing Heishui drew the summoning order for a while, Bai Li saw that the summons order of Xuanji became similar to his own, and the red light began to appear. "This is an urgent reminder method. Even if I am in certain sealed areas, although I cannot send the message, I can give a reminder. Maybe someone is looking for you urgently, so I used this method! " "So..." Bai Li looked at the summons order, and then thought about who would find him urgently. He didn''t have a clue when he thought about it, and Bai Li didn''t think much about it, so he temporarily put the summons order away and waited out. You know who it is. "We really don''t do it?" The dead fat man sent new news again, and some casual cultivators were found ahead. The strength is not too strong, there are only a dozen people. Hearing this news, Heishui couldn''t help asking Baili. You must know that from the beginning until now, all parties have been crackling, but only Baili has always asked everyone not to take action. This makes Heishui feel a little bit embarrassed by Baili. But when I think about it carefully, when did the word counseling have something to do with Baili? So Heishui didnt understand. Why didnt Baili, who had always been ferocious, not use his hands? You must know how cruel his team Heishui knows. If nothing else, the four archers would kill dozens of opponents instantly if their firepower was full. It''s like playing. "You don''t have my experience in this kind of field..." Bai Li''s claim to be a field prince was not for nothing. What is the most important thing in the field battle? what? Not caught by the police? spit! What do you think! Of course, the most important thing in field combat is safety! What is security, that is not to be discovered... so... well... why does it sound even worse... In field combat, especially in the case of such a large-scale battle, how many enemies you kill is not the key, the key is how to survive. Simply put, it is wretched development, don''t worry! In this kind of large-scale field battle, a person or a team is actually useless in the early stage of the battle. Let alone Baili, a team composed of ten Baili will be treated equally if the waves are too cruel. Catch the group to destroy. The ancients said it well: "Call you to wave! The wave will die!" Regardless of who this ancient person is, at least proves that personal heroism is of little significance in this kind of war. In this environment, what good is it to rush out and shoot the enemy by yourself? Except for exposing yourself and being besieged by others, it seems that even the benefit of a dime does not exist. Now the two camps are dying everywhere. In this case, the best way is of course to find a place to hide, and then come out after they lose both sides. So this is also the reason why Baili always refuses to play, even if he encounters San Xiu Baili that can be easily killed, he didn''t do anything. Strength can only be used as a killer when it is hidden, and it is just ordinary strength when exposed. What''s more, no one knows how many people are hiding around, but Baili can be sure that the really strongest teams must have not taken the initiative, and they must be waiting, because after all, the situation is unclear. According to the information provided by Fatty Fatty, everyone easily bypassed the group of casual repairs, and then came to a mountain, where the vegetation is very dense, and all kinds of thick trees even need two or three talents to be able to hug ~ www.novelhall. com~The tree trunk can''t say so high, but it is at least 30 or 40 meters high. At some point in the surroundings, there was a cloud of mist. Bai Li was not worried that the mist was poisonous. Although his power was temporarily sealed, the passiveness of the Bow of Heaven did not have any effect. No matter how poisonous it was, it would not affect them. Any threat. It''s just that Fatty Fatty''s vision was greatly suppressed, and Fatty Fatty also shrank to Baili and didn''t dare to run around. Before, he could use his ability to fly to find enemies from a long distance, but in this foggy place, if he didn''t have enough vision, he would easily be chopped to death in this situation! Although Fatty Dead is a soul body, because everyone''s spiritual power is sealed, not many people can kill Fatty Dead in this land. But it''s not without it, because those peerless geniuses have all kinds of secret treasures in their hands that can kill the soul even without relying on spiritual power. But what is certain is that in this kind of place, the soul body is indeed taking advantage. This can be seen from the name of the soul thirteen on the top of the destiny monument... Chapter 2776: Aquariums Raid The name of Soul Thirteen appeared at the top of the Destiny Monument, which shocked many bigwigs. Are you kidding me? In the eyes of the big brothers, although the strength of the soul thirteen is not bad, it is only good. If Soul Thirteen is the strongest, no one believes it. But the Destiny Monument will not deceive people. Soul Thirteen is really on the top of the list right now. This is not to be done. "Could the little guys inside have lost their spiritual power?" The big guy is the big guy, and soon some big guys thought about why this is the case. If it is normal, not to mention that the soul thirteen is ranked first, even if it is difficult to get on the list, even if it is able to go up, it is just a step on **** luck. This is something that Soul Twelve knows better than anyone, but it has been a while since Soul Thirteen has been on the top of the list, and it even has a faint stance to pull away from other people, which is a bit unreasonable. And the only explanation is that everyone in it has lost spiritual power, so the soul race has a natural advantage that other races cannot compare. So at this time, many bigwigs began to guess, and their guesses were exactly the same as those explained by those who were sent out... But the big guys are not in a hurry, because you guys know very well that the main reason why Soul 13 can be at the top of the list at this time is actually because he is lucky and has not encountered real hardships, otherwise even if he is a soul body. Can be sent out easily. The true peerless genius hasn''t started to exert strength yet. Soul Twelve also couldnt help sighing. Compared with Soul Thirteens sharp edges, Soul Twelve is actually not happy at all. His own son is still too tender. Look at the children of other big brothers, one by one. Now the truth is what does not show the mountains and the dew. In such a place, the result of being too sharp is bound to be attacked by the crowd. Show the enemy to be weak, let the enemy fight each other, and finally the fisherman will gain the advantage. From the point of view of Soul Twelve, in fact, when everyone loses spiritual power, it has a huge advantage over Soul Thirteen. In this case, if Soul Thirteen can honestly endure it and wait until the final critical moment to make a shot, it is not true. There is no possibility of winning the first place. But looking at the current situation, Soul Thirteen has become a target of public criticism, and even if he has the advantage, he definitely cannot go to the end. That''s why Soul Twelve couldn''t help sighing. At this moment... in the holy land, in the vast fog, Baili and the others marched hard. "Why do I have to be in the forefront..." Elder Chrysanthemum has asked this question for the ninth time. "If you ask again, I''ll kill you!" Heishui finally couldn''t help it. In the previous few times, Heishui would make up some reasons for Elder Chrysanthemum. For example, you are respected and respected, and you have enough experience. But at this moment Heishui really doesn''t bother to make up any reasons. But Heishui''s sentence is better than all the reasons before, and Elder Chrysanthemum shut up immediately. At this moment, Elder Chrysanthemum has clearly seen the form, what kind of **** **** level, here is the king with the big fist, and the fists behind him are all bigger than him, so the possibility of being hammered to death is basically It''s 100%. At first, Elder Chrysanthemum was still thinking about whether to escape. When he hinted that Bai Li wanted to escape, Bai Li did not feel any excitement because he might lose his teammate. Instead, he said that if Elder Chrysanthemum If he leaves, Bai Li is still willing to sing a song on the spot, goodbye friends to cheer... Elder Chrysanthemum almost turned his face with Baili on the spot...what the **** is this? But even though Elder Chrysanthemum''s face looks like a daisy, it doesn''t mean that his brain has also shrunk. After thinking about going to Elder Chrysanthemum, he soon understood why Bai Li was so confident. If it was before, maybe Elder Chrysanthemum would really leave as soon as he got angry, but thinking of the extent of other peoples resentment against the Sea Clan, Elder Chrysanthemum knew that once he left the team, Bai Li would not die, he would definitely be dead. ... People, if they live for a long time, not only will their cultivation base become higher, their skin will also reach a terrifying level. This is the case with Elder Chrysanthemum. His face has already been slashed to the extent that it is not invaded by a knife, axe, and axe, so no matter how Baili insults himself, he will not leave... Elder Chrysanthemum seems to be walking at the forefront of the team. In fact, it is not the case. The little clam has been sent out by Baili to explore the way, but in this kind of fog, the little clam dare not go too far, otherwise it will be easy. Lost contact with Baili and them. Fatty Fatty didn''t dare to leave the team at this moment. When the fog lost his vision, Fatty Fatty could easily fly and couldn''t find his way, so he could only hide in the team. I don''t know how wide this foggy area is. Bai Li doesn''t like this kind of area that loses his vision. After all, it is very dangerous for an archer to lose his vision. Just when Bai Li wanted to make everyone speed up and move forward, the voice of the little clam suddenly appeared. "Boss...there is someone in front...I don''t know how many there are!" Little Clam didn''t show his figure, as if an invisible fool was talking beside Baili. "Go around!" Bai Li still wanted to go around in the same way as before, but at this moment, footsteps suddenly appeared all around! When hearing these footsteps, Bai Li''s first reaction was to be discovered! But Bai Li doesnt understand. This is really a foggy area. With such a heavy fog, everyone can only see everything within a range of about ten meters, and the surrounding environment is not clear at all But why did the enemy find them and surround them? This is so unscientific, OK! "It''s the Shuizu!" Heishui seemed to realize something when he heard the footsteps. "Huh? Sea Clan?" "It''s not a sea race, it''s a water race!" Du Ruo also spoke from the side. After all, they all had more say in the race in the starry sky than Bai Li, and at this time they seemed to have realized something. But Baili is still at a loss, Haizu? Aquarium? What is the difference with Nima? The sea, arent you all water? So what is the difference between the sea and the aquarium? Just when Bai Li was puzzled, a spray suddenly appeared in front of Heishui, and the spray exploded, and a fist made up of water droplets blasted directly towards Heishuis chest. Then Heishuis fist collapsed, and the whole person was as if he had been caught The truck hit the same, flew out towards the back with a swish, and finally stopped when it hit a boulder with a bang. At this time, the water droplets gradually gathered and turned into a pale blue figure. This is the aquarium in the mouth of Heishui... Chapter 2777: A good case Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, there seems to be no difference between the sea and the aquarium. But it''s not the case, the sea race and the aqua race are completely different races. The sea tribe is actually a generalization of the various creatures in the sea. For example, the mermaid tribe where the elder Chrysanthemum belongs, they can be called the sea tribe, but they prefer others to call them the merman tribe. The less sand sculpture races, such as the merman tribe, sound like the mermaid tribe, but the order of the words means completely different. It seems like they are all dogs, but Husky and Teddy are different... The aquarium is relatively pure. They are a race composed entirely of water elements, so the aquarium is also called one of the elemental groups. At this time, the water droplets gradually formed the form of a person. This was a light blue person who looked like the superman of the earth in the cartoon that Baili had seen when he was a child, especially the green on that end made Baili even more so. I really admire this person as a very extraordinary person. "The black fruit is black water, even if I have the right time and place, I can''t do a trick to hurt you!" The Earth Superman sighed helplessly as he looked at Heishui who was far away from under the boulder. And hearing the words of Superman Earth, the little brothers behind him who looked like him were all puzzled, because in their opinion, it was Heishui who was punched out by the big brother just now, even the chest. The bones have collapsed. If you don''t die, you will have half your life. Why is my eldest brother saying that he can''t hurt Heishui? What the **** is this? This is because their realm is not enough. It seemed to them that Heishui collapsed in the chest with a punch and flew out, but it was not. Why didn''t Baili feel nervous when they saw Heishui being beaten up? Because everyones eyes were very clear, Hei Shui found himself unable to dodge when that punch was blasted out. At this time, he controlled his chest that was about to be blasted and collapsed, and then avoided the greatest power of that punch. When the fist hits Heishui''s body, the castration is already exhausted. In this case, although Heishui is hit, it just makes Heishui feel a little painful. It is too difficult to hurt Heishui. . And Heishui''s flying upside down is to dissolve most of the power of this punch in the air, so the damage caused by this punch to Heishui is almost negligible. This is also why the Earth Superman is so disappointed. Hei Shui got up from the ground, and the bones in his chest crackled like a firecracker. At the same time, Hei Shui''s chest was restored to its previous state. The cultivation base reached the level of Heishui, even though the spiritual power from the body was taken away, but his own control over the body was also terrifying. Hei Shui can control almost every bone and muscle of his body, and every meridian is under his control. Putting it in a small world, Hei Shui''s control of his body is at a subtle level. I really found Xia Fei to start with Heishui, it is estimated that he will be beaten into meat sauce in minutes by Heishui. The level of strengthening Heishui''s body is not something that ordinary cultivators can resist. "Little Shuizu dare to attack me! It seems that you are tired of living!" Heishui is only in the cute mode when facing Baili. When facing anyone else, this product belongs to the president of Gao Leng Fan. . At this moment, Heishui has obviously restored the appearance of the president of Gao Leng. "Ha ha... You may not be our opponents in such a place as Hei Shui!" The Earth Superman looked at the fog around him, and he looked like he was enjoying. Bai Li is very clear that the mist is actually composed of water. Although the aquarium loses its spiritual power, it does not mean that the aquarium has lost the ability to absorb the surrounding mist for their own use, so this area is like a piece of land to them. The natural absolute domain is average, and all aquariums'' combat effectiveness here will be greatly improved. "Little aquarium is worthy of being an opponent with me? Humph!" Heishui was extremely cold, and his answer instantly made many surrounding aquarists angry. At this time, the number of aquatic people is more than 30 people, and I don''t know how they got in, and the more important thing is that they all belong to the same camp. At this time, their camp is the camp of the gray people! "Heishui, don''t be too arrogant! We have more people than you, and in such a place, the combat power of the archers in the Temple of Sun Shooting is greatly weakened. What use are they for, so..." Behind the Earth Superman walked up to an aquarium with green hair like him. This guy opened his mouth just to talk, but when he just said the two words, there was already an arrow on his forehead. The arrow is still trembling on his forehead... The blue blood gurgled out along his forehead, and all the words behind this man were held in his mouth. At this moment, the audience''s gaze fell on this person, including Hei Shui, with an unbelievable expression. You must know that what the guy who was killed just now was actually true, and it was different here. Dont say its the fog outside. Just picking the archers eyeballs will actually have little effect on the archer. After all, everyone has perception and spirituality. The archers shots are mainly locked with spirituality. It''s not just relying on the eyes. But now its different. There is no spirituality or perception in this place. It is entirely dependent on the eyes, and the eyes are now haunted by the fog. With such low visibility, the archers hit rate will be greatly affected. influences. This group of aquarists also ambushed a team with archers before. From start to finish, the archer didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, he only hit once. It still hit someone else''s shoulder, which could not cause an effective blow. So this is also the reason for the expansion of this group of aquatic people, let alone more than 30 of them outside, even more than 300 don''t necessarily dare to do with Du Ruo Heishui and Bai Li. But here they are inflated...because they are useless in their opinion But now Baili taught them to be human with facts, the trembling arrow fell to the ground The teammates who were still twitching told Shuizu that the archer might not be as weak as they thought! Let alone the Shui Clan, even Du Ruo and others never thought that Bai Li''s shot would be so decisive. Didn''t you just say to be patient? Why do you start stunned if you make a difference? But Bai Li''s arrow also announced the start of battle! At this time, the aquarium quickly formed a battle formation in the fog, and the leader of the earth superman directly chose to face Heishui, because Heishui was blocked on their only way at this time and wanted to deal with Baili and others. The black water must be killed first! But the Earth Superman just came to Heishui, before he could even take a shot, a scream suddenly came from behind him, and then another teammate fell to the ground with an arrow in his head, and this time he shot Still nothing! Don''t say it''s the aquarium now, even Du Ruo and the others are shocked! Damn it! How can this product reach such a level that it is not uncommon in such a foggy state? Chapter 2778: Mindful Du Ruo was really stunned right now. With Baili for such a long time, although I know that Baili''s archery skills are so superb, I don''t know that Baili''s archery skills are so good. In this foggy state, apart from the Earth Superman, even the shadows of other enemies could not be seen, but Bai Li''s shot unexpectedly hit another directly. Although more than 30 people seem to be a lot of people, it seems that they can hit at any time, but in fact it is not, after all, the venue is so big and in the case of no vision, Du Ruo dare to say that he is 90% sure that he can shoot the arrow. Du Ruo vaguely remembered that the reason why Baili had a conflict with the Temple of Shooting Sun was because Baili said that his archery skills were equal to that of Houyi. It is precisely these words that trouble shooting Sun Temple to find Baili. Afterwards, everyone didn''t mention this matter, and it seemed that it would be fine. But at this moment, watching Bai Li''s shot, Du Ruo suddenly had a terrifying idea... Maybe... What Bai Li said was not a lie? Du Ruo didn''t know why he had such thoughts, after all, Hou Yi was a **** to the Temple of Sun Shooting! Why would you doubt God? But now Baili opened the bow again, the arrow flew, and a scream came. Du Ruo and others couldn''t see exactly where the other person had been shot, but the black water was so close that he could see it clearly. The guy who fell with the third scream was shot in exactly the same position as the first two. All were killed by an arrow between the eyebrows! If Hei Shui felt that Bai Li was shameless and wild in the past, then it was the first time that Hei Shui was shocked by Bai Li''s archery skills. At this moment, others can''t see it, but Heishui is very clear that Baili alone scared all the teammates behind Superman Earth and no one dared to come forward! Although the opponent was thirty people, he was actually blocked by Heishui alone? Do not! To be precise, it was blocked by Bai Li and Heishui! Heishui is the gate of the city. He is responsible for preventing the enemy from attacking his teammates. Baili is the shooter on the wall at any time, and every arrow will take away the life of an enemy. So at this time, facing the gate, he seems to push away. It looks like the city gate can win, but the Shuizu just can''t open the city gate! Heishui is very strong, and there are no ten young people in the entire starry sky that can be as close as Heishui in close combat. But when it was a one-to-one situation, if there were more than one enemy, Heishui didn''t dare to say how many he could deal with. But for now, as far as the situation of the aquarium is concerned, one-on-one Heishui can easily torture and kill the superman, and one-on-one Heishui will be more troublesome, but in the end he will definitely win easily. One-on-three will win, but it will be more troublesome, but at least it will not hurt, and it can still be a complete victory. Even a one-to-five black water can defeat the enemy with slight injuries. But if there are more one-to-six or even one-to-seven situations, Heishui dare not say that he will win. So Heishui was actually worried about what to do if he couldn''t stop the enemy. But I never expected that at this moment, apart from the Earth Superman, none of the aquariums dared to rush forward! Baili shot three arrows in a row, and three aquarists were killed! This is too scary! Moreover, Heishui understood that this was not the most terrifying place in Baili. As the saying goes, it is better to kill people than to punish Xin. At this time, Baili not only kills, but also punishes Xin. Because Hei Shui knows that Baili has the ability to kill the superman on Earth opposite him when he shoots the first arrow from Baili, but Baili has never done so! And this is not the most terrible! The most terrifying thing is that this Earth Superman himself knew that Bai Li had the ability to kill himself, but the enemy never shot himself. Death is not terrible, if you are shot headshot directly on the battlefield, you will pass without knowing anything! But I am afraid that someone will tell you that in one hour, thirty-five minutes and twenty-eight seconds, your head will be blown up! After normal people know these things, they will have all kinds of inattention, and even crying a lot! Death is not scary, the scary thing is that you know when to die... This is how the Earth Superman feels right now! If Bai Li kills him with one arrow, the problem is that Bai Li can kill him, but he still doesn''t make a move. At this moment, he dare not advance or retreat! Thirty people came and besieged how many people, but now the 30 people are surrounded by how many people? That''s right, the Shui Clan feels this way at this time. There are obviously more people than you, so why are you surrounded by you? And this is not the most annoying, the most annoying is that Bai Li started to lecture with Du Ruo and Xuanji around him! Damn it! At this time, Shuizu only wanted to express his inner despair in the words "Fucking"! More than 30 aquariums came to attack others, and they were surrounded by two people! The most desperate thing is that Superman Earth would not dare to rush now! Because he knew that he dared to rush, Bai Li could blow his head with one arrow! Don''t look at the appearance of Superman EarthDo you think he is really not afraid of death? There is no one who is not afraid of death in this world! Then it''s not right to retire! Retreat now? Then he can kill himself as well, and even wipe out his own side. Now he is in such a dilemma. "How is this done?" Sha Zhenyue is the lowest combat power among these people. At this moment, Sha Zhenyue does not understand how Bai Li hit the enemy in the mist. "You can''t see the enemy, how did you do it?" Mystery also came up now, because he also didn''t understand it, didn''t Baili''s spiritual thought disappear? Of course Bai Li''s spiritual thoughts disappeared! And this time even the power of mind has disappeared. Fortunately, God didnt rush to kill him in the dialogue. At least he left a little bit of responsibility to link the golden wolf and the elephant bull, but it is impossible to use the power of mind to deal with others. . In this case, Baili is the same as everyone else, but Baili seems to be obviously higher than everyone...No way...It seems to be several levels higher. How did this happen? "It''s actually very simple...look with your eyes!" Everyone: "???" What the hell? Do you think we are all blind? Look with your eyes! I see your sister... Obviously no one thinks what Baili said is true, and even everyone thinks that Baili is joking with everyone, but this time Baili really didnt make any jokes with everyone. The reason why Bailis arrow can do this The degree is because Baili is watching with his eyes! It''s just that these eyes are not ordinary eyes... but the eyes of Bai Li! Du Ruo seemed to understand something. At this moment, Du Ruo looked at Bai Li with an almost unbelievable look: "Did you mean... the eyes of the heart?" https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2779: Unbeatable As the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Du Ruo is far beyond ordinary people in terms of experience and others. Even though he is also in Temple of Shooting Sun, even Sha Zhenyue is a personal disciple of Shen Qiushui, but some things are not the same as Sha Zhenyue. know. Of course, this is not to say that Shen Qiushui deliberately didn''t teach Sha Zhenyue, but because some things Sha Zhenyue''s realm was not enough, telling him would make him so lofty and unable to calm down. And this mind is one of them. Du Ruo remembered that Master once said that an archer has three eyes, namely the naked eye, the dharma eye and the mind eye. Needless to say about the naked eye, everyone has the naked eye, and the Dharma Eye is composed of Dharma thoughts. For example, Du Ruo, who is actually using Dharma Eyes to lock a person on weekdays. Du Ruo once saw a blind archer. This may sound ridiculous. How can a blind archer be an archer? In fact, it is not. The blind can have no physical eyes, but the blind can have the eyesight. Even if the eyes are extinguished, the eyesight still allows them to see the whole world easily. Take Du Ruo, for example, even if you cut off Du Ruo''s eyes, he can still see everything with his own thoughts, even millions of times clearer than the naked eye. And Xinyan is the third eye of the archer. Du Ruo once asked Master what Xinyan is. The result was Shen Qiushui''s shaking his head. "Child, what is your mind? You can only know if you have a chance to ask the ancestor." The ancestor in Shen Qiushui''s mouth was referring to Hou Yi. Shen Qiushui said that in the whole Temple of Shooting Sun, even in the eyes of Shen Qiushui, in the entire starry sky, only the ancestor Houyi can know the third eye of the archer. But today! Bai Li used facts to crush all Du Ruo''s pride! At the beginning, when someone said that Bai Li claimed to be fifty-five to his ancestor, Du Ruo''s first reaction was anger, because he felt that Bai Li had insulted his ancestor. Although everyone became friends after various things, but this matter has always been in Du Ruo''s heart, even in the hearts of every disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. But today, when Bai Li talked about Xinyan, Du Ruo discovered for the first time that Bai Li himself knew nothing. Du Ruo had been with Baili for so long, he thought he might have known Baili enough, but when Baili really entered a fighting state, Du Ruo realized that he knew too little about Baili. "What is Xinyan!" Xuanji didn''t know all this yet, and he was asking Baili right now. "Mystery...Don''t be fooling around!" Du Ruo opened the mouth to scold Mystery, because in Du Ruo''s eyes, the mind and eyes should be a kind of secret method, and the questioning of Mystery is tantamount to stealing the secret method of Baili, which is a bit overkill. Xuanji obviously also heard what Du Ruo meant, and he looked at Baili with some embarrassment and then closed his mouth. However, what both Du Ruo and Xuanji didn''t expect was that Bai Li spoke at this moment: "The heart and the eyes are actually very simple, not a secret method, I will teach you!" Bai Li said this very casually, but it was completely different in the ears of Du Ruo and Xuanji! You know, the whole Sun-Shooting Temple, only Hou Yi may know what Minyan is, and even the master Shen Qiushui could not learn it, so in the eyes of the disciples of Sun Shooting Temple, Mindyan should exist like a secret method, but now Baili Want to teach yourself? "Mind-eye is not a secret method. We use the naked eye or Dharma-eye to see it in normal hands! In fact, we can only see the appearance of things, just like now, a small mist can easily block your eyes, but the mind and eyes will not be Stop it, even if we are blind, even if we have lost all strength and Dharma thoughts, as long as we still have the mind, we will not miss!" Bai Li said that another arrow flew out. After the arrow flew out, a scream came from the mist, and it was obvious that another person was shot to death in the center of the eyebrow. One person can deter more than 30 people. This is an archer. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as Baili stands there holding the bow of heaven, the enemy must allocate most of his energy to guard against Baili, because Bailis Every shot may take your life away. What''s even more frustrating is that even if so, you can''t guard against the arrows in white! His arrow is like a death reminder, and it will take away life. "The mind-eye is a feeling, a feeling for all things. Whether you use your eyes or your naked eyes, what you see is just the appearance of everything. You have thought that everything has its own context, and the mind-eye is Master the feelings of everything!" What Bai Li said, Du Ruo and Xuanji could understand every word, but they couldn''t understand it only when they were connected. Everything has a context, Du Ruo knows, but how to grasp this context. The mystery is also at a loss, but he knows that Bai Li is not talking nonsense, Bai Li is talking about his own feelings. This feeling is actually difficult to describe clearly with words. It is as if we have seen a beautiful scene. No matter how gorgeous words we use, we cant describe the scene completely. Its not because we dont have enough vocabulary, but because words only Can describe the scenery, but cannot describe the shock of the moment people see the scenery. The same is true of Xinyan, Bai Li''s context has actually opened a brand new door for Du Ruo, Xuanji and even Sha Zhenyue. It turns out that what the mind sees is the context, or a feeling! Use your own feelings to locate everything, then everything will naturally be false. But how to get in? Du Ruo didnt know, or the mystery. Sha Zhenyue was even more confused, but it didnt matter. Bai Lis words had actually opened a small mouth for them. In the future, they will continue to follow this small mouth to explore. One day they will Will open up a whole new world. Bai Li never thought that Du Ruo and the others would have an epiphany with a few words of his own. If so, it would be too unfair After all, his mind and eyes were also in countless battles and insights. Obtained, the world is fair, no one can get anything smoothly, everything is obtained through hard work. Just like the current Heishui, he only saw Bai Li''s domineering deterrence, but he didn''t know that Bai Li had been shooting bows and arrows countless days and nights, and Bai Li wanted to give up countless times. It was unparalleled perseverance. Only then has today''s Baili. So Heishui doesn''t understand, but Du Ruo and Xuanji do, because they are also archers and they have also put in countless efforts. Naturally, they know how difficult it is for Bai Li! "Retreat!" Finally, Superman Earth couldn''t help it. Every time Baili shot an arrow, one person would inevitably fall. If this attack continued, everyone would be dead. At this moment, he could only choose to retreat. But just as his words fell, Heishui suddenly launched a charge. One person charged towards so many people. It may seem to many people that this is an expression of death, but Heishui at this moment is like a black tiger. Like going down the mountain, none of the so many aquariums dared to stop the battle, and Hei Shui understood that all this was not because of his bravery, but because Bai Li''s sense of deterrence was too strong... Chapter 2780: 4th eye One person launched a charge towards nearly thirty people, even at the black level, absolutely not dare, after all, there is no soft persimmon that can enter here, and the Shui people do not have any soft persimmon. In the eyes of many people, the aquariums are top-notch existence, but Heishui is even more top-notch. But even so, under normal circumstances, Heishui rushed in is the result of 100% besieged. But this moment was completely different. Heishui rushed unscrupulously, and when he got up, several aquariums were torn apart by him in a moment! But at this moment, none of the Shuizu dared to turn their heads back. All the Shuizu ran away through the mist madly. They were chased by one person but no one dared to turn back and fight. It''s not that the Shui clan counsels, but the Shui clan incorrectly estimated the enemy''s strength from the beginning of this battle. In the eyes of the Shui Clan, even though Heishui is powerful, the Earth Superman can always hold Heishui for a while. Others rush towards the people of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, and they will definitely be able to take away the shooter of the Temple of Sun-Shooting in a moment. After all, Du Ruo is famous, and in the eyes of the Shui Clan, Du Ruo may be the strongest among the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun. As long as the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun are killed, the remaining black water will eventually be the result of being eaten away by everyone. However, no one thought that there was no need for Du Ruo, Xuanji and others to take action. A black water and a white li would complete a blockade against the aqua in this environment. The aquatic people think that the fog has a bonus to them, but they don''t know that the fog has become Baili''s helper. Baili can''t see the aquatic people, nor can the aquatic people see them! So here is not only the absolute realm of Shui, but also Baili''s absolute realm. In this absolute realm, Baili still has the upper hand. Hei Shui didn''t intend to let them go, or he didn''t do anything. To do it, he had to kill them all. Bai Li had already said it before the battle began! And this is exactly in line with Heishui''s philosophy. At this moment Heishui is chasing the fled aquarium, killing frantically! Whoosh... An arrow flew over Heishui''s scalp, and an aquatic who was planning to attack Heishui from behind was directly penetrated by an arrow through his forehead, lying on the ground on the spot. Hei Shui glanced back, and instead of panicking in his heart, he became more stable, because he believed that there would be no problems with Baili! Arrows flew out of the mist at this time, and every arrow flew out, one aquarium must be killed. At this time, there were less than ten of the 30 aquariums, and all of the ten aquariums were shaking. , Their fear has reached the extreme. At this moment, they are full of annoyance, what on earth are they going crazy, why should they come to find the devil''s fault? But now it''s too late to say anything. Baili is the kind of person who either doesn''t do anything, but must kill your whole family if you want to do it! At this moment, Bai Li will never let go of any aquarium! "Which..." The arrow flickered, and another aquatic man''s forehead lay down with an arrow. At this time, only the Earth Superman was left in the field. This man still had a few brushes. At this moment, he was using the fog as if Let yourself fall into the sneak. Bai Li opened a bow with one hand and an arrow with the other, as if searching for something in this mist. Obviously, the prey to be searched must be the big brother aquatic who looks like a superman on earth. "Don''t hide! You can''t escape!" Bai Li spoke slowly, and just as these words fell, Bai Li''s arrow flew out with a scream, the next moment a scream came from a distance... Hei Shui rushed towards the location of the scream for the first time, and then here He saw the Earth Superman lying on the ground with arrows in his head. Until the moment of death, he might not understand why Bai Li did. Discover yourself. Don''t talk about him, even Heishui doesn''t understand it! How is this done? "It''s actually very simple..." Bai Li walked over slowly. "I told you that everything has a context. When I said that you cant escape, his mood fluctuates, and when his mood fluctuates, the surrounding fog will also be affected. There were fluctuations, so I found him! This is the mind and eyes! The mind and eyes can feel everything around!" After Bai Li finished speaking, Du Ruo and the others nodded. Obviously Bai Li knew that they didnt understand, so he showed them this way, but there is no way. Even if he sees it with his own eyes, he cannot understand it in a short time. The difference in realm. Of course, it has something to do with the cultivation base. "What kind of mind can I have?" Heishui is obviously also curious about Bai Li''s ability. "Yes... Mindeye is not necessarily exclusive to archers, you can also have it. If you can have Mindeye, ordinary illusions will no longer be effective for you, and you will be more likely to find the enemys flaws. Mindeye is very similar to melee it works!" What Bai Li said was the fact. In fact, Minds Eye is equally useful for close combat, making it easier to catch the enemys flaws and give a few people a fatal blow. "It deserves to be the strongest eye!" Sha Zhenyue sighed from the side. But as soon as Sha Zhenyue''s words fell, Baili spoke: "The eyes of the heart are not the strongest eyes, there are more than the eyes of the heart!" "What?" Everyone was stunned at this moment, and those who knew Xinyan or didn''t know Xinyan were shocked. First is Du Ruo, because Du Ruo once heard Master Shen Qiushui say that the eyes of the heart are the strongest eyes, but now Bai Li says that the eyes of the heart are not the strongest eyes? If it were other times, Du Ruo might have directly rebutted it, but at this moment Du Ruo did not refute, because Du Ruo was unsure whether Master was right or Baili was right. After all, Baili''s mind-eye Master did not... "What is the stronger eye?" Xuanji is more straightforward than Du Ruolai Xuanji never wants so much, just ask what Baili said, I just ask, how can there be so many psychological activities! "Yeah, what is the stronger eye?" Heishui suddenly felt a worthwhile trip. Even if it is this time that the holy land performs any treasure, it is fine. After all, these things Bai Li said before He has never been in contact before, and of course he is excited to have the opportunity to contact them now. Sha Zhenyue was only excited compared to who came from Black. Although Du Ruo and Xuanji used to talk about what happened with Baili, Sha Zhenyue didn''t feel much about it at that time, but he was really in the same team with Baili. Only then will I understand how wild Baili''s path is, how sloppy the operation is, and how strong the technology is! And this kind of experience is completely impossible to experience in other teams. Sha Zhenyue is now fortunate that she finally chose to come down with Baili. Otherwise, if the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun were led by herself and came down in a team, it is estimated that there will be no more bones and scum left by this time. Right. Baili didnt sell it this time. Looking at the eyes that everyone was expecting, Baili spoke: "I dont actually know the strongest eye, but I already feel it. Im very close to it. I care about this eye. Called..." Chapter 2781: If you cant say it, you cant be a weapon Outside the Holy Land, it must be false to say that many big bosses are not nervous at all. The rankings on the Destiny Monument change from time to time enough to show how fierce the battle inside is. It often appears that a person has just boarded the Destiny Monument and will be replaced by others in the next moment, and the replaced person is directly sent out. At first, most of the destiny monuments were in casual cultivators, but as time went on, the name of Peerless Genius Dema began to appear on it, but even these peerless geniuses could not stay on it for too long. Will be sent out. Seeing the peerless geniuses being sent out, Shen Qiushui was also a little panicked. Elder Dark Star is also extremely worried on Shen Qiushui''s side, because according to normal routines, it is impossible for Young Master to remain silent. Young Master is the best temperament Elder Dark Star. But with so many people coming out, Elder Dark Star ran to ask questions one by one, but none of them received any news from the Young Master. what is happening? Elder Dark Star began to worry about whether something unexpected happened inside? The same idea is also in Shen Qiushui''s heart, because Bai Li has always been the kind of character who will never give up unless the sky is upset. Why is this time so honest? Of course Baili is honest! In the past, everyone hacked each other, but now the whole world hacked their own team. How can this be honest? "Oh... old Shen, old black... I heard that your juniors went in together?" A guy who looked like a Smurf walked over from the side. Seeing that the Smurf Shen Qiushui and Elder Dark Star gave this goods a blank eye. "It''s said that the disciples of your two families are so good, how come they haven''t been on the Fate Monument until now... Oh, it''s not a good thing to say that our Shui Clan disciples are not successful. How long has it been before they hit tenth..." When the Smurfs just said this, a person behind him said: "Elder Shui, it''s not tenth now, it''s ninth..." "Ah? It''s ninth...Ah...it''s not a good thing, it took so long to be ninth! Humph! I will punish them well when I come out!" show off! This is pure bliss! At this moment, I dont know how many people silently greeted the Shui Clan elder''s ancestors of 1,800 generations! You paralyzed you too much! If one mouthful is not a weapon, your disciples are all ninth. If they are not a weapon, why don''t you go to heaven? Are you here to find fault on purpose? Shen Qiushui and Dark Star Elder Qiang resisted the urge to hammer the Smurfs! "You two don''t need to be like this. With the strength of the two disciples, in my opinion, they should be on the list soon, surely!" The Smurfs said, laughing... At this moment, the doglegs around the Smurfs also laughed. "Is it possible that the elder Shui has forgotten that this holy land has just opened, maybe it''s not a good thing to be too sharp!" Finally the Dark Star elder couldn''t help but replied: "Is it that the elder Shui has forgotten how many people are on the list? It was sent out! So if there is no destiny on this destiny monument, it will be dead if you go up!" "You..." There was a dog behind the Smurfs who wanted to help Elder Shui find a place, after all, the words of Elder Dark Star were not nice. But as far as the fight Dark Star has not yet climbed, the Aqua is strong, but fighting with Dark Star is also a 50-50 rhythm. What''s more, there is also the Temple of Sun Shooting at this time. On the other hand, there are many doglegs on the Aquarium. , But not much can be obtained. Why are they taking advantage of two-on-one! "Humph! I''ve stopped saying this countless times, but it''s a pity that no one has been able to send out our aquatic people!" The Shui Clan elder looked proud at this moment, but just after he finished speaking, a blue light suddenly lit up in the distance...Along with the blue light, many people exclaimed. "Wow! Someone has been sent out again!" "Look at which one it is!" "Oh my God! The Destiny Monument has changed!" "Let me see what changes!" "Who are these people? They seem to be casual cultivators, how did they come up!" "Ah! The tenth seems to have become the ninth... Isn''t the ninth... the Shui people came out of my heaven!" "What? The Aquarium came out?" "How many aquariums have come out! I heard that there are a lot of aquariums this time, and they are from the same camp!" "Yes, yes, yes! I heard Old Xiong and them say that their bear clan was destroyed by the Shui clan. I heard about thirty or forty people from the Shui clan!" "Fuck! This is too much, how can they get in thirty or forty people, and they can be divided into one camp? What kind of **** luck is this!" "No **** luck, isn''t this coming out! Look, all the aquariums are coming out! This is the rhythm of group destruction..." The noise in the distance continues, and Elder Shui''s face now looks even darker than Elder Dark Star... At this moment, he doesn''t know how to describe his own heart... This is too much to slap in the face! On the other hand, Shen Qiushui and Elder Dark Star are here! "Shen Qiushui! You are too much! You dare to laugh at our Shui Clan!" The Shui Clan elder is going to explode right now, because Shen Qiushui and Dark Star elder are laughing too loudly... "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... It wasn''t that we laughed so loudly on purpose, I really can''t help it... The aquarium is really extraordinary, if you can''t say it, you can''t be a weapon!" Shen Qiushui and Elder Dark Star laughed and saw tears... "You..." The Shui Clan elder was shaking with anger. "What''s wrong with us? Our disciples are ineffective... even the tenth place can''t get up... alas..." "Yeah! Wait for those guys to come out and see if I don''t punish them well!" "Yes, yes, I have to punish me too!" At this moment, Shen Qiushui and Dark Star elders sang together, and the elder Shui Clan on the side was so angry that they began to emit blue light...Shen Qiushui and Dark Star elders hurriedly stayed away, in case the goods explode. What to do... The elder Shui clan was going crazy... He gritted his teeth and glared at Shen Qiushui and the elder Dark Star, and then headed towards his own Shui clan disciples who were sent out! Soon he saw a group of dejected aquarium disciples! "You...you..." The elder of the aqua clan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say... But he also knew that these disciples were extraordinary in strength and that so many people were destroyed by the group, then the other party must be an extremely powerful team. who? Could it be the little dwarfs? Or is it Wuman''s Saint Legion? Ok! It must be so! The elder of the Shui clan became angry, but it was normal to encounter these groups being destroyed, so although he was angry, he still suppressed his anger! At this moment, he stepped forward and said, "How did you come out? Did you meet Wu Man?" Hearing this, all the aquariums bowed their heads, and finally the Earth Superman couldn''t help but speak: "Elder...we...we met Heishui and Du Ruo...ah...elder...elder...how do you lie down? It''s down..." Yes, the Shui Clan elder is dizzy... He can accept any team to destroy them, but he can''t accept Heishui them... Chapter 2782: Disappeared corpse In the holy land, Baili released the little clams and Shura to be on guard. At this moment, Baili was sitting on the ground, and Heishui and others were sitting there in a circle around Baili. "I haven''t reached the eye behind the heart''s eye, but I have touched the edge. I named it the Prophet''s Eye!" "What? The Eye of the Prophet! Is it a predictable ability?" "Although the ability to predict is powerful, many races can infer something, so it''s not very powerful." "The Tarots I know have the ability to predict. They can use a card called Tarots to predict the future. I heard that these tarots are made from the scalp of their living males. So there are no men in the Tarot tribe, and all men who are born will be stripped of their scalp to make tarots once they reach adulthood." Sha Zhenyue said that everyone couldn''t help frowning, Nima was disgusting. "How did the Tarot tribe give birth without a male?" Bai Li couldn''t help but ask. "Tarot only intermarries with the outside world!" Well, there are all strange races in this world, such as this Tarot. Boys born from their own race will be stripped of their scalps to make tarots as long as they grow up, while women will always intermarry with the outside world... Of course, this also has a bad result, that is, as time goes by, the blood of the Tarot tribe is getting weaker and weaker, so that although the current Tarot tribe has the ability to predict, it can only be resigned to its fate. ... "Tarot tribe is only one of the many races that can be predicted, and some races can also be predicted by their abilities, so..." Hei Shui said, obviously he meant that if it was only a prediction ability, then this What is the meaning of the strongest eye? But at this time Bai Li shook his head and said, "It''s not what you think! This kind of prophetic ability is another kind. Do you know what it means to know life and death, and to know good fortune?" "You mean... the eyes behind the eyes of your heart can show you good fortune and bad luck?" Du Ruo was really shocked when he heard Bai Li''s words! Even now, Du Ruo began to wonder if Bai Li was talking about the heavenly book! Because this ability shouldn''t appear in anyone''s body at all, it is precisely one of the Creator''s abilities. The prophet is not just for predicting the future. It is said that there is a power in the Creator. He can know what he wants to know, and he can find what he wants to find! This is the real prophet, but as time goes by, everyone has forgotten. In the earliest days, some people even suspected that those races with prophetic ability inherited the creator''s prophetic ability. However, Bai Li doesn''t think this ability is a pure prophet. "I dont know if you have ever done something like this since you were young, but you always feel that there is one thing you cant do today, and then you particularly dont want to do it, but you are still forced to do it, and you pay for it in the end. It''s a huge price and even hurt!" When Bai Li said this, several people looked at each other and then all nodded! Hei Shui opened his sleeve, and there was an inconspicuous scar on his arm. It is reasonable to say that the ability of black water can completely erase this scar, but there must be some reason for the existence of the scar. "This scar occurred when I was six years old. That year my father and the emperor went out and only the mother was left. I woke up that day and felt that something would happen if I stayed in the Dark Star Palace. I had always persuaded my mother to leave, but my mother refused. Listen, it''s useless for me to cry...but that night, the Dark Star Palace was attacked by an enemy, and my mother was also on that day..." Hei Shui said that there was a smile on his face, but everyone could see that this smile was far more painful than pain. It''s no wonder that Black Water is not willing to erase the scar. Perhaps this scar is his last miss for his mother. Bai Li nodded and didn''t let everyone continue to say anything. In fact, this kind of thing happened to almost everyone, even the most ordinary people. It''s just that most people don''t understand why! This is the power of the prophet! It''s just like Heishui, he can''t control this ability. He just vaguely feels that something is wrong and wants to escape, but he can do nothing. In the end, he can only watch bad luck come. But Baili has already reached this door at this moment, and as long as he opens this door, he can open up brand-new abilities, know life and death, and know good fortune! It is not clear what kind of state this is, but Baili always feels that he is about to reach it! "Okay! Let''s not talk about this. After all, these are still a little far away for you, let''s continue!" Baili stood up, and the clam had already found his way back at this moment! "How?" Bai Li said to the little clam hidden in the air, as if Bai Li was talking to himself. "What? Did you try? Can you get in? Can''t you get in?" Bai Li is talking to Xiao Yu at this moment, and other people can''t hear what Xiao Yu is saying, but seeing Bai Li being so excited, think there should be something extraordinary in front of him. Soon, Baili finished the exchange with Little Tome, watching everyone speak, "There is a cliff in front, but Little Toad found a palace opened up with the cliff on the cliff. He tried to go down. It failed, as if something was blocking it, so..." "So of course we went in!" Du Ruo didn''t know when he erased the word cautious in the dictionary! Hearing such a weird place right now, instead of feeling terrible, this guy got excited! Bai Li was speechless for a while, but looking at the excitement of the others, it is estimated that everyone''s thoughts are similar to Du Ruo''s. "Okay... clean the battlefield, let''s set off in a while!" Bai Li raised his hand, everyone was ready to clean the battlefield, but when everyone stood up, they found that the dead aquatic corpses had disappeared! "Fuck! What''s the situation!" Seeing that there were only arrows left on the ground and the aquatic corpses could not be found everyone was stunned! Where did these aquarium corpses go? Did it disappear with the wind? Even if the aquarium''s corpse disappears with the wind, what about the aquarium''s body? Things can''t dissipate along with it! Everyone looked for a circle around and eventually, except for the arrow in Baili, which fell on the ground, there was no shadow of aquatic people at all! "What the **** is this?" Xuanji was speechless, thinking about making a fortune, but now the Shuizu corpse is lost? Just when everyone looked dumbfounded, Bai Li suddenly smiled: "Hahaha! It turned out to be like this! I see! It turned out to be like this!" Hearing Baili''s laughter, everyone looked dumbfounded. What''s the situation? And just when everyone was wondering, Bai Li''s mind also appeared in the system prompt voice! And all this really corresponds to Bai Li''s guess... Chapter 2783: The sealed world Everyone looked dazed at the sudden disappearance of the aqua corpse, including Bai Li. So many corpses disappeared under everyone''s eyelids. The most important thing is that everything on the corpses is gone. Isn''t this too strange? And just as Baili wondered what the **** it was, the reminder of the arrow demon ring suddenly came in his mind. "Get Devil May Cry Bow Fragment" "Get Devil May Cry Bow Fragment" "Get Devil May Cry Bow Fragment" This voice completed the screen in Bai Li''s mind And as this voice appeared, Bai Li finally understood what was going on Originally, Baili thought that the sound of swiping the screen in his mind would appear 34 times, because the number of aquariums was thirty-four, but in fact it far exceeded this number. Baili did not carefully calculate it, but it must have exceeded this number. More than a few times. After contacting the disappearing corpse, Bai Li finally understood at this moment. "I think I know what is going on here!" As soon as Bai Li spoke, other people gathered around. Baili didn''t sell the gates either, and directly said: "If I guess it is correct, even if killed in this holy place, it will not really die, but will be directly teleported out. This is why the corpses disappeared. ." "That''s it!" Hearing this, everyone''s faces showed a hint of relief. In fact, since entering here, everyone has not said a problem, that is, the people who entered the Holy Land this time almost included most of the peerless geniuses in the starry sky. If it is really as required by the camp mission, only one side will kill the other. If it can end, is the result terrible? This issue has never been raised, but it has always been in everyone''s mind. After all, Baili belongs to the third-party camp. If they want to end all this, either everyone will die or everyone will be killed. Obviously, neither Baili or Heishui nor Du Ruo wanted to die, so in the end they had to kill all the other two camps. Let alone whether Baili can do it, if Baili can do it, wouldn''t it mean that this sacred place has directly ruined most of the younger generation in the starry sky? What a terrible thing is this? So everyone dare not even think about this result. And now knowing that the person killed will not really die, but after being teleported out, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone''s eyes fell on Baili again, and Xindao Baili would be a lot easier when he knew this secret use. But when everyone''s eyes fell on Baili, Baili''s expression became serious! What''s happening here? Just when everyone was wondering, they heard Bai Li say: "So in the future, we have to strip him off before we kill him!" The audience: "???" What the hell? Our first reaction when we heard that these people will be teleported out after death is that everyone can survive. Do you know that the first reaction to be spread out after death is to strip people out before they die? Is the brain circuit in this extraordinarily normal brain circuit? Mysterious look, I knew it would look like this a long time ago As for Du Ruo, he looked accustomed. Hei Shui covered his face helplessly. After all, he was also a person who had worked with Bai Li several times. He probably knew about Bai Li''s routines. Only Sha Zhenyue, at this moment, Sha Zhenyue felt that his mind was broken. Its like its electric, but I cant respond by now. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the palace on the cliff ahead!" Bai Li waved to everyone, no matter what your mood is, he has already taken the lead. A few people look at me, I look at you, and they all feel desperate for choosing such a dejected captain in their hearts. Desperate to despair, but the road still has to go. At this time, the little clam opens the way, and Shura is behind the little clam as cannon fodder. If there is any danger, everyone can sell Shura decisively. Through the fog all the way, no danger was encountered. The fog in front gradually dissipated. The ground in front of everyone split from the middle, and a huge crack appeared. At this time, standing on the edge of the crack abyss, looking down, I saw it. The palace in the mouth of the clam. This palace is like a world sealed underground. Now that the earth is split, the underground palace is finally revealed. The architectural style of these palaces is very weird. It feels like a ghostly hall. Clusters of dark green ghost fires are burning around the palace from time to time. There is no living thing in the entire palace. shadow. Standing on the ground and looking down for a while, Bai Li communicated with Little Toad, and then threw Shura off the ground. But just after Shura fell about ten meters, an incredible scene appeared. Shura just volleyed above the underground palace, as if a pair of invisible hands were holding him, no matter how Shura moved, he couldn''t continue downward. Little Clam continued to transmit sound to Bai Li. Obviously, he had experienced this kind of thing just now, and he also carefully inspected the surrounding area, and found that there was such a seal in the surrounding area, no matter what, it did not penetrate into it. Bai Li didn''t take the seal too seriously, joking about the seal? The essential difference between sealing in front of the bow of heaven and tofu is that it can be seen or not. Anyway, they are one size fits all! With a black water tied celestial rope tied around his waist, Baili gradually descended from the ground, and soon Baili came to Shura''s side. Sure enough, Baili felt a barrier appear under his feet. This barrier was invisible, but it could People are blocking here. Bai Li tried to kick down twice with his foot, but the barrier did not move. I can''t feel what''s wrong with the barrier There is no way to let Black Water pull him, and at the same time, the bow of heaven in his hand is thrown up against the barrier under my feet! When the bow of heaven drew across, the invisible barrier was directly opened with a cut, and this cut became the point where the entire barrier was broken. At this time, the barrier was like a huge balloon. When a point was drawn When it broke, the entire barrier disappeared completely. Bai Li felt like he fell down in the air. Fortunately, he was tied to the black water immortal rope, and he was directly pulled by the black water, but Shura was not so lucky. Bai Li saw Shura fall down with a whistle and hit him directly. On the ridge of the palace below, smashed a hole above the ridge and fell into the palace Baili didnt worry about Shuras safety. After all, the essence of Shura was there. No matter what moths were underneath, Shura wouldnt be hurt. Sure enough, after a while, Shura climbed up from below and sat on the roof. Waved to Baili that means you can go down. Bai Li gestured towards Heishui, and then Heishui began to lower the fairy ropes. After a while, Bai Li followed the hole opened by Shura and entered the palace. Mobile reading visit: m. Chapter 2784: Gate of Ascension Baili entered the palace, followed by others from above. At this moment, following the opening opened by Shura and entering is a gray hall, gray walls, gray stone pillars and even the ground is paved with an unknown gray brick. This seems to be a gray world. This is a large hall. The whole shape is similar to those of the imperial halls in the court drama when the emperor went to court, but compared to the gorgeousness of the imperial halls, the pure gray style here is a bit strange. "There is a door here!" Xuanji searched the side, and found a door that was not very conspicuous appeared behind a stone pillar in the distance. Hearing the call of mystery, everyone gathered around. This door is also gray, and you can''t distinguish it from the wall without even looking carefully, that is, the mysterious eyes are poisonous enough, otherwise it may be missed if it is replaced with a more careless one. At this time, Bai Li didn''t rush to touch the door, but let Shura walk to the door, after all, Shura could handle any danger. Shura squatted on the door and pushed hard, something different from what everyone thought was that the door opened slowly under Shura''s strong push! Everyone nervously watched the door open, and at the same time they were all ready to fight. After all, no one knew if there were any monsters hidden behind the door. Soon, the door was completely pushed open, and no monsters rushed out from behind the door, but when everyone was relieved, countless lights suddenly appeared in front of them! These bands of light are very strange, they are like countless fish wandering in the sea, and at this time they are wandering out of the black world behind the gate. It stands to reason that light should be divergent, but these fish-like light bands are not like this at all. These light bands are condensed together and are not too divergent. They are clearly bright. , But it does not illuminate the entire space, which is strange. And this is not the weirdest thing. The weirdest thing is that after these fish-like light bands, there are countless shining ribbons. These ribbons are fast, and they have come to everyone in the surrounding area. Look Baili wanted to dodge these ribbons that appeared suddenly, but the speed of these ribbons was too fast. It was already wrapped around Bai Li''s body in an instant, and the strange thing was that these ribbons did not cause any harm to Bai Li. What is even more bizarre is that these ribbons are not entangled with everyone. At this time, there is no shadow of any ribbon on the body of the cash wolf and the bull monster, and Shura in front of him also has no ribbon! Except for them, everyone else is wrapped with ribbons! Seeing this scene was stunned for a moment, what is the situation? But when everyone else was as puzzled as Bai Li, they heard the voice of Elder Chrysanthemum: "This...is it the legendary gate of ascending immortals!" "What''s the gate of ascending immortality?" The mysterious machine standing next to Elder Chrysanthemum asked in a daze. "Rui Cai Qiantiao is welcoming the immortal! That''s right! This is the gate of rising immortal! This is the gate of rising immortal left by the creator!" Elder Chrysanthemum was as excited as he was hit with blood after knocking on the medicine. ! Obviously this is all because of the gate of ascension in his mouth. But what is the creators gate to ascend to immortality Baili really doesnt know. Look at the surrounding Heishui and others. From their confused faces, Baili can probably guess that they are just like themselves in a daze. . "It''s normal for you young people to not know! This gate of ascension to immortals is a gate left by the legendary creator to the ultimate path. Only those who are predestined can find this gate, and behind this gate is hidden The secret of how to be the creator!" The excited neck of the elder Chrysanthemum turned red at this moment. But to be honest, what Elder Chrysanthemum said would not believe a single word? Is the broken door in front of you the door of ascension? Nima also hides the secret of how to become the creator? If you say that there are torn shoes hidden in it, you believe it. So Bai Li''s first reaction at this time was that Elder Chrysanthemum was crazy... "I really wanted to and heard..." Just when Baili felt that Elder Chrysanthemum was crazy, Heishui suddenly spoke. "I once heard my father said that when the Creator created the entire world, it seemed that for some reason, although he eventually created the entire world, he fell because of it. Before the fall of the Creator, a door was left behind. According to legend, this door is the Creators ascension. The door, and behind the door hides the secret of becoming the creator, but my father said this is a story he heard from the previous generation when he was a child, and I dont know whether it is true or not..." When Hei Shui said this, the elder Chrysanthemum looked like a hero, and Bai Li was speechless. "So the Creator was planted from the underground?" Bai Li pointed to the surroundings. Nima is underground here...the Creator hid his gate of ascension underground? And also built such a palace that looks so ugly? Is there any humanity in this particular? And is the gate of ascension so easy to be opened? And what do these ribbons mean? Welcome everyone? Is it so easy to become a creator now? Yeah, the per capita creator? "I don''t know if this is the gate of rising immortals, but since it''s here, I have to go in and have a look!" Heishui was also a little embarrassed, because he had really heard this story, but judging from the current situation, He didn''t think this was really the gate of rising immortals, after all, if this was the gate of rising immortals, it seemed a bit too crude! "You are not sincere, even if you go in, it is impossible to get the secret of becoming the creator! Only me! Only I have this opportunity!" Elder Chrysanthemum seems to be peeing with excitement right now... Bai Li looked at the old man silently...for fear that the old man would hang up before entering the door if he accidentally had a heart attack. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After the elder Chrysanthemum finished speaking, no matter what other people thought of him, he walked into the door so swaggeringly. The picture of the imaginary lightning and thunder directly splitting the elder Chrysanthemum into sand sculptures did not appear. When the elder Chrysanthemum walked in, all the colorful fish that were originally wandering around were surrounded by the elder Chrysanthemum, plus the chrysanthemum The wavy glittering ribbon on the elder''s body really seemed to have a little meaning to be promoted. Baili looked back at everyone, and finally knew from everyone''s eyes that everyone wanted to go in and see what was inside! "I''ve already arrived here, let''s go in and take a look!" Bai Li was actually curious, and now with everyone''s consent, Bai Li decided to go in and take a look. "Sura, you find the way!" Baili gave an order to Asura. After all, this kind of path-finding work is the most suitable for Asura, but when Asura got the order to explore the way forward, the abnormality emerged... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2785: 3 worlds Shura, who has an immortal body, has a natural advantage in path-finding. what? Too dangerous ahead? Do not! For Shura, who is dangerous, Shura never cared. After all, the immortal body is so cruel and unreasonable. But this time, when Shura was ready to explore the way forward as usual, suddenly an invisible wall appeared in front of Shura and directly blocked Shura! "What the hell?" Shura touched the invisible wall in front of him and looked puzzled. You must know that Elder Chrysanthemum, who was still walking forward swaggering forward at this time, had all entered. There was no reason why he could not enter. Shura moved forward again, still blocked by the wall! "Let me come!" Although Bai Li didn''t know what was blocking Shura, Bai Li was never a person who needed to think about these things. For something invisible wall, he just cut it open with the bow of heaven. Up! So Baili stepped forward to Shura without saying a word, and then slashed forward with the bow of heaven in his hand! Baili used a lot of strength to swing the bow of heaven, but when the bow of heaven was swung forward, an embarrassing scene appeared! Baili did not cut to any invisible wall. There was nothing in front of him to stop Baili. Baili swung the bow of heaven so hard that he almost flashed his waist... "Fuck?" Bai Li stood by the invisible wall that blocked Shura with a dazed expression, and stretched out his hand. The next moment Bai Li''s hand didn''t touch any invisible wall and he passed through it. "Nothing?" Bai Li was taken aback! And Shura was even more stunned, because when Bai Li stretched out his hand, Shura also stretched out his hand, but obviously the invisible wall still exists, still blocking Shura outside, but Bai Li cant touch the wall anyway. exist. Others also discovered this miraculous thing, and they all ran over to see what was going on, but they encountered the same situation as Baili. There is no invisible wall in front of everyone, nothing blocking oneself at all. Seeing everyone trying one by one, Bai Li suddenly realized something! "Come here!" Baili gave orders to the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull, and they followed. When they came to Shura, they encountered the same situation as Shura, and the invisible wall appeared again. Together with Shura, the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull, all blocked outside the wall. Seeing this, Bai Li finally understood it! "It seems that the ribbon on our body should be a pass to enter here. Without it, we can''t get in." Everyone also reacted to Bai Li''s words. Sure enough, all those who were not blocked were those who had colored ribbons, and Shura, who had no colored ribbons, were all blocked. Bai Li finally realized that this door was extraordinary! Even the little clam and Fatty Fatty got the ribbons, but Shura and the three didn''t have the ribbons. Only Bai Li knew the reason, because the three of them were puppets. But this is not the most critical point. The most critical point is that the difference between a puppet and a person is actually very simple. A puppet has no soul, and a person has a soul. Even if a fat man is a dead ghost, he still has a soul. of. But puppets are different, puppets are completely soulless. Not to mention the golden wolves and elephant bulls, they certainly don''t have complete souls, and it is easy to judge that they are puppets. But Shura is different. It can be said that if Shura himself does not expose his immortal body without telling him, almost no one in this world can judge Shura to be a puppet. But at this time, before this door, this door can judge that Shura is a puppet, which is a bit weird! At first Baili really didn''t take the gate of ascending immortality seriously, but now Baili doesn''t think so. Being able to tell that Shura was a puppet so easily, Bai Li even really believed that this was the gate of the Creator''s ascension to immortality. Maybe the creator has a peculiar hobby and likes to put the gate of ascension underground? I tried temporarily putting Shura and the Golden Wolf into the Arrow Demon Ring and released them after entering the gate, but the first time Shura was released, the gate would be blasted out directly from the gate...In other words, the world behind the gate was No soulless puppets are allowed to enter. There is no way that Baili can only temporarily include Shura and Golden Wolf in the arrow demon ring. "Let''s go and see what''s weird." Collecting Shura and them, everyone started to move forward. There was an extremely dark road ahead. This road did not know where it led, and the more you moved forward, the surroundings became darker and darker. This is not the weirdest place. The weirdest thing is that as we continue to move forward, everyone finds that the road under their feet seems to have disappeared, and replaced by nothingness like a mist... Moving forward, the fog gradually dispersed. In addition, countless stars-like existences began to appear, and a little bit of starlight began to appear in the surrounding darkness. If you didn''t know that this is the world behind the door, everyone would even doubt it. Is this in the stars? "Is this a fantasy?" Sha Zhenyue was the first time to come to such a magical place. It was obviously the road behind the door, but she felt like walking at the end of the starry sky. "No!" Baili replied decisively, because when the fog appeared just now, Baili doubted whether it was an illusion. He had already motivated Youjue to help him distinguish, but the news of Youjue''s feedback was very positive. Everything here is Really! Really? Stepping on this starry sky, I walked forward for half an hour The surroundings have all become a world of stars, and there seems to be a galaxy under your feet, and everyone is walking on the galaxy. This road seems to have no end, and I don''t know when it will end. Just when Bai Li started to wonder if there is an end here, I suddenly saw Elder Chrysanthemum. At this time, the elder Chrysanthemum was standing in a world composed of stars, and three huge whirlpools appeared in front of the elder Chrysanthemum. The colorful vortices seemed to be composed of the most brilliant colors in the world. And above these three vortexes, there are three patterns composed of stars. The first pattern is the appearance of a sword, the second vortex is the appearance of an eye, and the third vortex is the appearance of a scepter! At this time, Elder Chrysanthemum seemed to hesitate standing in front of the three vortexes. In the end, Elder Chrysanthemum seemed to have made up his mind. He got up and walked into the third vortex that appeared like a scepter. When he walked into the vortex, he was on his body. All the ribbons of smashed into his body, and the elder Chrysanthemum also disappeared in the whirlpool... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2786: Psychic vortex Elder Chrysanthemum disappeared in the whirlpool. When Bai Li wondered where this was, the black water behind him spoke again! "Is the story true? There really is a gate of ascending immortals?" Heishui pointed to the three vortexes in front of him: "I heard my father said that there are three worlds behind the gate of ascending immortals. These three worlds represent The past, present and future of the Creator also correspond to power, heart and wisdom respectively." The sword formed by the gathering of stars represents power, the eyes represent the soul, and the scepter represents wisdom. In the story of Heishui''s father, these are the three worlds behind the Gate of Ascension, and these three worlds represent the three states of the Creator. If you are really destined, you can get the power of the Creator here! "So, we are all destined?" Baili looked at everyone. At this moment, even the clams were wearing ribbons. Although others could not see the clams, they could only see the ribbons floating in the void, but Baili could. I saw the excitement in the eyes of Little Clam. And it''s obviously not just the little clam that is excited, almost everyone''s eyes are excited now. "Whether it is destined or not, you will know if you go in!" Heishui has already reached the sword vortex that represents strength at this moment. He stepped forward and the ribbons all over his body were shattered, and the next moment he got into the vortex. Among. And after Heishui entered, the little clam also chose the power vortex next. Because Little Toma is powerful in invisibility, but only Bai Li knows that Little Toms combat effectiveness is almost zero scum. Little Toms talent determines that he cannot have a strong body and strength, otherwise he has already reached the Holy Grade. It is not enough to say that there is no combat effectiveness at all. So Clam is very eager for power. Baili knows this, but some things are destined and cannot be changed. Now Clam has the opportunity and desires to obtain supreme power, so he chose the power vortex. "I''ll look behind this eye!" Du Ruo chose the vortex of the mind. Fatty Fatty came before the vortex of wisdom of the scepter. He himself had no body, so choosing the vortex of wisdom was also the best choice for him. Xuanji and Sha Zhenyue also chose power at the same time, and they could see their desire for power. Soon, everyone entered the vortex, but only Baili did not move. Baili sat on the road composed of galaxies and looked at the three vortices ahead. These three vortexes are three worlds, and behind these three worlds are the past, present and future of the Creator? Although this is true in the story of Heishui, Bai Li doesn''t think so. Can you get the power of the Creator just by going in? Isn''t this a joke? But now that he came here, even if it was Longtan Tiger Cave Baili, he still planned to go in and take a look. But which vortex to choose? This is a problem... power? Bai Li really longed for power, but Bai Li thought about it and finally gave up choosing the power vortex. Everyone is eager to gain power to become a strong one, but people have not thought about whether they have the ability to control power. If a baby suddenly possesses the power to destroy the world, then it is very likely that he will even destroy himself. So Baili gave up the power of choice. And wisdom? What is wisdom? Bai Li feels that this is a bit illusory...How do people get wisdom? Anyway, Bai Li couldn''t understand this problem, and he got wisdom...I am not mentally retarded, so why do I get wisdom? Shouldn''t wisdom be owned by oneself? So wisdom is a bit too vain, yeah, can it develop my brain? In the end, Bai Li set his gaze on that eye, and I don''t know why, Bai Li had a vague feeling that this eye could open a new world door for himself. Although I don''t know why he felt this way, Bai Li still followed his own feelings. He got up and walked into the vortex with eyes, and even Bai Li didn''t notice it. The moment he stepped into the vortex, the eyes above the vortex blinked as if he had come alive! And this has never happened before! When the eyes blinked, the ribbons on Bai Li''s body also shattered. Bai Li felt refreshed all over his body, and then a light appeared before his eyes, and Bai Li moved forward in the direction of the light. In the end, when Bai Li opened his eyes again, there was already a world of nothingness around him, and there were countless doors in this world of nothingness, and every door was closed. At this moment, he stood there. The middle of the door is unspeakable. The surrounding world seemed to be sealed, and there were only doors left here, as if only opening the door could open a new world, but Bai Li did not rashly move any door. Because there is a vague feeling in Bai Li that behind these doors is the power to destroy himself. If he opens a door rashly, then the result is likely to be directly destroyed by that power. Looking up and looking around, there are thousands of doors around, the number of doors is endless and they are exactly the same, there is no difference at all. Baili''s own power is also deprived. Here, Baili doesnt have any spiritual mind to perceive the world behind the door. At this moment, Baili feels like a blind man, as if his eyes have been plucked away. I don''t know which door to open to get out of this world safely! Without rushing to choose, Bai Li sat on the ground and looked at the thousands of doors in all directions. At this time, Bai Li finally knew why it was called the choice of fate. In fact, our destiny is the same as it is at this time. We are always facing and moving forward among choices. There are thousands of forks in life, and each fork may determine the fate of life. Although there was no hint, Baili knew that only one of the doors here was correct. Only when you find the right door can you go out, otherwise you will either be trapped and die here, or you will choose to be killed by the destructive force behind the door by mistake. In fact, Bai Li can directly choose a door at this time, because Bai Li knows that God has returned to him at this time. If his current luck chooses to open the door, then it is very likely that the door is correct. But this time Baili did not choose, because Baili had a vague feeling that he had come to an important crossroads. At this time, one of his own choices might change his destiny, and Baili''s choice in the face of fate Li doesn''t want to rely on her own luck, Baili wants to find the right way by her own ability! And this may be the true meaning of the whirlpool world behind the eyes! Baili sat on the ground and tried to calm down. At this moment, as Baili''s mood continued to calm down, Baili suddenly realized that the world around him seemed to have changed. At this time, those doors were opened in Baili''s eyes. , And with the opening of these doors, an incredible scene appeared in Bai Li... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2787: 1 eye ten thousand years There is only one right path for Baili for thousands of doors, and only one chance. If Baili opens the wrong door, the destructive force behind the door will directly tear Baili to pieces. There are only two ways to pass the test here. The first is to directly rely on Gods blessing to fight it. As a result, there is at least 90% probability that Baili can directly open the correct door. But this time Bai Li had a vague feeling in his heart, if he chose this way, then he might die here. Then there is only the second way left, and that is to comprehend the fourth eye, knowing life and death, and knowing good fortune. Once this state is reached, even if there are thousands of doors in front of him, it is also for Baili. You can find the right door easily. Baili believes in the feeling in his heart. Baili knows that if he wants to open the door with the help of God this time, he will definitely die! Divine Blessing has helped me countless times, but Divine Blessing is not 100% accurate after all. Maybe Divine Blessing can achieve 99.9%, but the remaining 0.1 is enough to be required at the most critical time. Killed his own life. Baili sat cross-legged on the ground, and at this moment was a vast starry sky, Baili seemed to have turned into an ancient **** sitting on the starry sky. Bai Li tried to calm himself down. I didn''t think about the things around those doors, but just as Baili was sitting cross-legged and meditation, something that surprised Baili suddenly happened around him. The surrounding doors opened at this moment and turned crazy, turning into the white light of the sky, and it was as if the primordial spirit was out of the body. For a moment, Bai Li felt that his soul seemed to have entered a new body. This was a person he did not know. Bai Li seemed to incarnate into his eyes. He could see the world, but he could not. What this person looks like! "Is he the creator?" Bai Li suddenly had such an idea at this moment. But now is not the time to think about this. Through the white of his eyes, he can see him standing barefoot on a cliff. His eyes are looking forward. There is a plain in front of him, and the man is walking volley from the cliff. , Gradually walked to the plain, it should be spring now, because the grass on the plain just stubbornly opened the soil and sent out fresh shoots from the ground. He stepped on the grass, wherever he stepped, all the grass began to grow wildly, full of vitality! Seeing this scene, I was stunned. It is rumored that the Buddha took seven steps when he was born and gave birth to lotus every step! But now every step he takes is full of vitality, this is a realm far more miraculous than Bubu Shenglian. Bai Li didn''t know why he appeared here, or why he saw these. Did these happen in the past, are they currently ongoing, or may they appear in the future? No one can give Bai Li an answer. Bai Li turned into this person''s eyes and watched him walk through thousands of rivers and mountains, and stepped across the beautiful scenery. He seemed to never stop, Bai Li didn''t even know what he was looking for. His footsteps are getting faster and faster, and his speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, his body began to leave the ground and walk towards the endless starry sky. The stars began to appear in front of him. He stood in the endless galaxy. When he opened his arms, Bai Li felt as if he was hugging the entire Galaxy. This person began to sit cross-legged in the starry sky, sitting for tens of thousands of years... And Bai Li also sat there for tens of thousands of years...Although it was just a feeling, this feeling made Bai Li feel like a world away. Ten thousand years passed, he stood up from the galaxy again, his step took a step beyond his eyes and the years flowed, as if time and space were reversed with his step! At this moment, Bai Li can''t tell the past, the present, or the future! Because every step he takes seems to step on time, time is no longer invisible to him, as if it is the road under his feet, he can shuttle in time. Fast break is called the master of time. Fast break can manipulate time, but it is only manipulation. Fast break can make time temporarily faster or slower, and even make time stay temporarily. But regardless of the ability of fasting, a temporary must be added. In other words, time is like a weapon for fast break, and fast break can be used to do some things. Bai Li once thought that Zhaixiu was the strongest use of time in the world, but at this moment Baili found that in front of this person at this time, Zhaixiu was almost like a baby. No matter how much time Zhaixiu uses, he will never return to ten thousand years ago in an instant, but he can do it! His step forward is the years of ten thousand years, and the years are either moving forward or backward. At this moment, Bai Li felt his brain was blank! Baili has always heard the rumors of the creator, whether it is the magic weapon of the creator, or various legends of the creator, but no matter who you ask, even one yuan can''t accurately tell Baili what the creator is like! What is the power of the Creator! At this moment, Bai Li finally understands what the Creator is... The Creator''s world is different from everyone''s. In Baili''s world, time is a line. Baili can only move forward on this timeline, and has no right to retreat or stay. But the Creator is different. There is no such thing as time in his body. Others walk in a straight line, while he walks in time. His step may be today in the white, and the next step may appear after ten thousand years, and when he looks back, what he may see is before the eternal age. Time is a path before the Creator, and he can easily walk or retreat on this path. With these eyes, Bai Li saw the passing of years, the birth and fall of countless strong men, the countless transformations of Galaxy, the past, the present, and the future! These eyes seem to penetrate everything in the world. From the initial shock to the gradual calmness, Bai Li seems to have become the Creator, following his footsteps through the past and the future through the mountains. The world is changing, and the only thing that doesn''t change is myself... Before Baili thought he had been sitting still for tens of thousands of years, but now Baili doesnt think so, because time is meaningless to him. Maybe he thought he had been sitting for tens of thousands of years, but in fact it was only a second, or even time. Moved. To be honest, Baili didn''t think much before entering the psychic vortex, and Baili didn''t even think it was weird to say that this was a hoax. After all, at the very beginning, Bai Li thought, how could the Creators Gate of Ascension be underground? But at this moment Bai Li didn''t think so, because the owner of these eyes gave Bai Li too much shock. Even if he is not the creator, then he must be at that level... At this time, Bai Li followed these eyes and began to study continuously, learning to see the world with the eyes of the Creator... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2788: origin Baili learns with these eyes, and learns to see the world with these eyes. But it is a pity that the realm of these eyes is too high, he can see everything regardless of time. To make an analogy, the same is standing in a desert. All you can see in Baili is endless yellow sand. At most, you can imagine that there was once a sky filled with yellow sand, and countless businessmen walking in the yellow sand. Or in the yellow sand, two armies belonging to different forces fought here, leaving a beacon fire. But when he stood in the yellow sand, his eyes could easily see every story that had happened between these yellow sands. It was not clear what kind of ability this was, but Baili knew that this ability should not be Belongs to a certain person, or a certain race, because this is no longer a kind of power, but a kind of transcendent extraordinary. Bai Li even feels that if he really has this ability, it doesn''t really matter whether he has power or not. No matter how powerful the magic weapon or the tricks in this world, it is impossible to be without flaws. If there is a person in this world, he will already know what you are going to do before you move. If you havent thought about it, he will know what you will think. When he knows how you will die when he is still alive, then how do you defeat him? Such an enemy cannot be defeated. For example, Baili''s arrow, no matter how fast the arrow is, he will never shoot a person who knows how the arrow will fly in advance, even if this person does not have a little power, he has not shot his own, he has avoided his arrow... No matter how powerful it is, as long as it finds its loopholes, one finger is actually enough to destroy it. Baili had used an arrow before. The moment a powerful arrow flew, Baili could easily destroy all the power of the arrow with a finger. And in this world, arrows are not the only ones that can be tapped, everything in the world can be tapped, but few people can insight into the loophole. But now the owner of these eyes is such an existence, power and so on have become clouds for him, and his eyes can perceive everything. This is a brand-new power application mode. At this time, he is like a teacher, and Bai Li is a student. Although he cannot learn everything from the teacher, for Bai Li, as long as he can learn a little Will suffice! Time does not know how long it has passed. When Bai Li woke up again, he was nowhere to be found. Bai Li didn''t know how long it lasted for him to turn into his eyes, or ten thousand years, or an instant? And when Bai Li opened his eyes again, there were still thousands of doors around him, and he was still sitting cross-legged on the galaxy, everything seemed unchanged. But Baili''s eyes, or in other words, Baili''s whole person has changed at this time. This change is a qualitative change. Anyone who is familiar with Baili can feel the difference in Baili as long as he sees it, but he can''t tell what the difference is! I can''t explain this change myself. At this moment, in Bai Li''s mind, the reminder of the arrow demon ring also sounded: "The host has mastered the power of the source, and the gods will automatically upgrade to the heart of the source!" At the moment when the prompting sound disappeared, Baili found that his divine blessing had indeed disappeared, replaced by an ability called the Heart of Origin. The heart of the origin: the origin is the origin of the heart of the origin, the origin is the source of the heart of the origin, the heart of the origin is the heart of the origin, and the heart is the heart of the heart of the origin! Damn it! Seeing this explanation, Bai Li looked speechless, and it was still the familiar Arrow Demon ring, and it was still so clean and neat. But this time there is no need for an explanation of the Arrow Demon Ring, because Bai Li already knows what the Heart of Origin is. The owner of the eyes that he has transformed has the true heart of origin, so in his eyes, there is no secret in this world, and he can easily understand everything. But Bai Li obviously couldn''t reach this level. Although he had studied with him for a long, long time, Bai Li only learned a little bit of fur. Now Baili finally broke the barrier that had always been. Although Baili''s power has been improving, Baili''s realm has always been stuck in place. From a long time ago, Baili had grasped his mind and even touched the fourth pair of eyes, but Baili could not grasp it. Today, here, a brand new door has finally been opened, although it is only a fur, but For Bai Li, it is a whole new world. Standing up from the ground, Baili raised his hand and opened a door directly in front of him. Then the door in front of him turned into a huge whirlpool. Baili plunged into the whirlpool, and when Baili opened his eyes again At the time, people had already appeared outside the previous vortex, and at this time everyone was standing in the vortex looking confused and watching the three vortexes in front of them gradually disappear! "Why...why...Is it that my savvy isn''t enough...why..." Elder Chrysanthemum yelled from the side in despair, Bai Li didn''t know what he had experienced. "Did you see a lot of doors too?" The fat man asked, floating around now. "Yeah! I also saw a lot of doors!" Mysterious Ji said, and I understood it after hearing this It seems that no matter which vortex you choose, what you will see in the end should be the same. They are all doors. Its just that there may be different perceptions in different whirlpools. Baili looked at Heishui and Du Ruo who didn''t speak. Compared with Fatty Fatty and Xuanji, there was a slight change in both of them. Bai Li actually saw a breath similar to his own from Du Ruo. If it were before, Bai Li might not have noticed it, but now Baili knows that this breath is because Du Ruo saw the third eye, and he caught a trace. Heart eye traces. And Heishui looks a lot like a piece of eternal ice. In the past, he was the president of Gao Leng, but now he is Eternal Ice. Bai Li does not know what Heishui has gone through, but Bai Li can be sure that Heishui must also understand . "What did you see in Baili?" Du Ruo also noticed the changes in Baili''s body at this time, and stepped up to ask. "I saw the origin!" Bai Li didn''t hide it, because even if he described it to them, it was useless. Some things can only be understood by real experience, and listening alone is meaningless. "Essence?" Everyone obviously doesn''t understand what Essence is... "I really want to go through tens of thousands of years in it. I couldn''t touch the bow and arrow for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know why. When I picked up the bow and arrow again, everything seemed to be different. Now!" Du Ruo said that he had met. Hearing this, Bai Li nodded slightly: "Sometimes you have to put it down if you want to pick it up. You learned to put it down inside, so you picked it up. Now you should have reached a whole new level." "Well... I really want to know what you are talking about... But I found that I can''t see through you even more..." https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2789: You are a monster Du Ruoyuan thought that after touching the realm of the eyes of the mind, he did not dare to say that he could keep pace with Baili, or at least catch up with Baili. But when Du Ruo came out, the moment Du Ruo saw Bai Li did he realize that he was grossly wrong. At this moment, Baili is in front of Du Ruo''s eyes. Although he is standing there, there is a feeling of nothingness. Baili is like a black hole that can swallow everything. When I want to perceive what realm he is, Even his own soul seems to be swallowed by him... "There seems to be a huge change in you!" Hei Shui said from the side. Although the tone seemed to be the same as before, there was a hint of chill in his tone. This chill is not because Heishui is thousands of miles away, but a temperament, which belongs to Heishui. "I may have seen the Creator!" Bai Li said, and as soon as Bai Li said this, the audience instantly became quiet. For a while, including the howling elder Chrysanthemum, his eyes widened and looked with an incredible expression. To Baili. Creator? Everyone knows the Creator, but no one has ever seen the Creator, but now Bai Li said he saw the Creator? This "I don''t know if it is, but I think it might be the Creator... I became his eyes, and followed him around in the long river of years..." Baili looked at the vortex that had disappeared over there. At this moment, Baili had to admire these three vortices. No matter who entered into them, they would get different insights, but because of the different realms, they would get different insights. But no matter who it is, as long as the opportunity comes, he may enter the next level. Du Ruo is like this, he has already touched the edge of his mind, and he should be sure to enter this realm next. Of course, not absolutely everyone will improve. Only three people who really benefited this time, Bai Li, Heishui and Du Ruo. Although others saw the door when they entered, they found nothing in the end. For example, the fat guy, after entering, saw doors everywhere, the first reaction of this guy was to open one... and then... he came out... It sounds like the fat guy has good luck, but only Bai Li knows. In fact, each of those doors is not threatening, and each is an exit. If you open it directly, it will be sent out directly. Only by staying there can get benefits. No matter which door is opened, it will be sent directly. And its not just the fat guy who was sent out directly, but the little clam was one of them... Little Clam, who was infinitely eager for power, thought it was the door of power, and excitedly opened the door of power, and then...there was no more, and then the little clam stared at the fat man with big eyes... Sha Zhenyue came out immediately after them. Xiao Sha came out without even knowing what was going on. That''s embarrassing... Although the mystery stayed in there for a while, but this guy didn''t calm down to feel it, but grabbed those doors for a long time, and finally found someone who looked pleasing to the eye and made up a table of Mahjong... As for the elder Chrysanthemum, he did not open the door directly, searching and thinking about it, for fear that he might miss some secret methods. But because of his thoughts, he eventually missed it. Because Elder Chrysanthemum thought too much and lacked the sincere heart that he needed to realize. Only by letting myself be completely calm and letting myself put everything down can I enter that mysterious state. The elder Chrysanthemum has been thinking and searching all the time, but lost... And at this moment, hearing the exchange between Baili and Heishui, Elder Chrysanthemum almost cried... However, Elder Chrysanthemum still came to Baili''s side, staring at Baili up and down for a long time! "What? Do you feel a little like that person!" "You... how do you know what I''m thinking!" Elder Chrysanthemum looked incredulous, knowing that although Elder Chrysanthemum loses his power now, he is still at the **** level, and the realm is there. In the eyes of Elder Chrysanthemum, whether it is Du Ruo or Heishui, even though they have improved their realm, they are still far from their own realm. This realm is not a realm of power, but a spiritual realm. But when Elder Chrysanthemum looked at Baili, at that moment Elder Chrysanthemum felt that he couldn''t see through Baili, and after Elder Chrysanthemum reached the **** level, this feeling was only felt in one person, that is, Haihuang! If Elder Chrysanthemum still doubted whether Bai Li had reached the level of Sea Emperor, then when Bai Li penetrated his mind, Elder Chrysanthemum understood that he was right... "Monster...You are the enchantress..." Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t know what to say at this moment. In his eyes, it is a monster! A real evildoer! When Elder Chrysanthemum reached the **** level, he was qualified to meet the sea emperor. When he reached the **** level, the elder Chrysanthemum was also very energetic ~ www.novelhall.com~ and he thought he was very powerful and knew the moment he saw the sea emperor. When he faced the Sea Emperor, Elder Chrysanthemum found that he was like a stripped baby. His every move and everything he thought could not escape the control of the Sea Emperor. That was a kind of power. And the double crush of spirit. But that is Sea Emperor, Sea Emperor is invincible in the eyes of Elder Chrysanthemum, so why is Bai Li? Bai Li hasn''t even reached the heaven level, so why does he have the realm of Sea Emperor? Elder Chrysanthemum felt unfair in his heart... But Elder Chrysanthemum really took it for granted this time! Although Bai Li improved from the master realm of those eyes this time. But really, it is still a lot worse than the Sea Emperor One Yuan. This difference is not only in strength, but also in the spiritual realm. For example, the Sea Emperor can clearly know what Elder Chrysanthemum thinks in his heart, and this ability or realm should have reached the level of his heart. But Baili couldn''t do it yet. Baili could only know the life and death of his own good fortune, but if he wanted to know what others were thinking, Baili was still a little worse, and could only catch something with a flash of inspiration at certain moments. Just like when Elder Chrysanthemum thought of Sea Emperor, Bai Li''s aura caught his thoughts and knew what he was thinking, but that was just a flash of inspiration. To reach this level, Bai Li has to go. The road is still long. However, Bai Li is already very satisfied. After all, the realm of knowing life and death, knowing good fortune and blessing is beyond the ordinary. From this moment on, if you want to deal with Bai Li, unless it is the existence of the level of one yuan, other people only want to target Bai Li. I can feel it in an instant, this is really scary... https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2790: God Maker: Bai Li In the past, Bai Li had read in novels that some strong men could perceive the enemy''s intent to kill him in advance and then react. Bai Li still found it amazing. But today Bai Li finally understands what it feels like. In the world of those eyes, everything can be represented by ripples. This kind of ripple can actually be felt by every one of us, but we don''t know how to distinguish it. For example, if someone likes you, even if he never tells you or even does anything, you can still feel it from his eyes or other inexplicable moments. This is a kind of perception... and similarly, if someone has murderous intentions against you and wants to target you, he must first think about how to deal with you. After all, apart from mental illness, no one would kill someone without even thinking about it. And as long as you think like this, Baili will be able to perceive it, as long as Baili can perceive things related to yourself, this is the realm of knowing life and death and knowing good fortune. Bai Li didn''t understand before, why every time he thought of one yuan, this product always appeared inexplicably! Now Baili knew that Yi Yuan had surpassed his current realm and reached a higher realm. Compared with one yuan, Zhaixiu is a bit worse. Zhaixiu should be the pinnacle of knowing life and death, and there is still some distance from his heart, otherwise he won''t be sent by one yuan as a bodyguard. In the past, Bai Li always thought that one yuan of goods has offended so many people, why hasn''t he been hacked to death? Now Baili knows that it is in the realm of one yuan, and the only way to hack him is that your realm must surpass him, you can hide from him, and then it is possible to kill him. But Yiyuan is almost at the top, how many surpass him? So unless it is the Creator who wants to kill him, it is really difficult for others to deal with him. As for the Ten Temple Yama, their realm should be about the same as they are now, otherwise there would be no situation where none of the ten can get a dollar. Perhaps each of them can have the power to fight against Yuan Yuan in terms of strength, but the realm is too far from Yuan Yuan, and they don''t even have the opportunity to shoot against Yuan Yuan, which is embarrassing... After reaching a new level, Bai Li also had a new understanding of the world and power. In the past, I always felt that one yuan and their strength was strong in strength, but now I found that it was not the case. Give a baby god-level power, he can play himself to death. Give an old monster god-level power he can blow up the world. This is the difference in realm. The improvement of the spiritual realm also opened a brand new door for Bai Li. "Is the creator a male or a female, what does he look like?" Compared to the change in Bai Li, Fatty Fatty is obviously more concerned about the creator''s problem. "I don''t know... I can''t see clearly!" Baili didn''t lie to the fat man, but told the truth. Although it turned into his eyes and followed him through the years, Baili couldn''t even know who he was. Guessing that he is the creator is just a guess. "Then what did he tell you? How can I find him?" Elder Chrysanthemum is very concerned about the Creator, and even has some ideas to find the Creator. "He didn''t tell me anything. It''s easy to find him. He is in the past, present and future!" When Bai Li said this, Elder Chrysanthemum rolled his eyes... He could understand every word of Baili''s words, but he couldn''t understand it only if they were connected together! What is his past, present and future? How to find this special? But Bai Li really didnt talk nonsense. I wont say whether that was the Creator or not, but he really shuttled between the past, the present and the future. Bai Li didnt even know the moment he turned into his eyes. When is it. Is that a fragment of thoughts? Or do you really overlap with him? This is obviously an incomprehensible problem, because the realm gap is too big, if one yuan their realm is the pinnacle of the starry sky, then the one he encountered has already embraced the entire starry sky in his arms. Baili even suspected that one yuan in his hand would be easily pricked to death by one of his fingers, because what can you do with one yuan? People go back to the moment you were born in minutes, just like playing with one finger! How can you fight a person who can travel between the past, present and future at will? "Om..." Just when everyone was going to continue to ask about the Creator Baili spoke of, the surrounding stars began to dissipate, and everything that had been replaced began to fall into nothingness. When everything was gone, all the palaces and cracks disappeared. When Bai Li saw everything around him again, he found that he was already standing in the mist. Everyone looked around with a dull expression, everything just now seemed to them like Nan Ke Yimeng... But Bai Li knew that it was not a dream, because his realm was really improved. Everything falls into nothingness, as if it has never appeared before, but it has really come. "It seems that we don''t have enough chance..." Xuanji shook his head. This time he could be regarded as entering Baoshan and returned empty-handed. Even Xuanji felt that if this place is also a holy land, then perhaps the most precious of this holy land It was the Gate of Ascension to Immortals but I went on a tour inside the Gate of Ascension, and in the end I didn''t even get the fart. This is a matter of chance. If you get it, you get it. If you don''t get it, it''s no use thinking more. Elder Chrysanthemum was lost in his soul at this time, and it was obvious that this encounter made him so shocked that he fell into decadence. If they didn''t have Baili and Heishui, they would be fine. Maybe the elder Chrysanthemum would think he was cheated after he came out, and he would be angry at best. But when they saw Heishui, they raised their realm, especially Baili. In the eyes of Elder Chrysanthemum, Baili had even reached the realm of Sea Emperor! Elder Chrysanthemum knew that just now, he was only one step away from Haihuang. If he had realized that realm like Bai Li, maybe he... "Why are you so decadent, after I go out, I will let you feel my soul!" Bai Li saw Elder Chrysanthemum''s loss, and watched Elder Chrysanthemum speak. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Elder Chrysanthemum looked sluggish! He could hardly believe what he heard! Feel the soul? Bai Li said that he can make himself feel his soul? "You...what did you say?" "I said if you can get out alive, I will let you realize my soul mark, so maybe you have the opportunity to take that step too!" Bai Li is not nonsense. Elder Chrysanthemum is a god-level, and Bai Li can feel that he should be the top god-level. He is actually only a realm away from the next level. If he understands his own soul, maybe Elder Chrysanthemum can really Someone realizes that, even if you can''t break through immediately, as long as you get tired over time, there is still a glimmer of opportunity... Creating a **** by yourself is sometimes more fulfilling than being a god. https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2791: I just pointed Elder Chrysanthemum didn''t know how to describe his feelings anymore. To be honest, when he first saw Baili and them, Elder Chrysanthemum really didn''t hold back anything, otherwise he would not personally watch Baili and them enter. Its just that the elder Chrysanthemum would follow in. It can be said that he just walked with Bai Li and them helplessly. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to survive. But then a series of things completely surpassed Elder Chrysanthemum''s expectations. However, as a god-level, Elder Chrysanthemum has his pride. Whether he is threatened or bullied by Baili, Elder Chrysanthemum has never been in the heart. Think of yourself as a member of this team. On the contrary, he even thought about how to clean up their affairs after going out. But at this moment, when Bai Li said this, Elder Chrysanthemum felt that his heart was stabbed by a sharp thorn for an instant. Seeing the sincere Baili in front of him, the elder Chrysanthemum suddenly felt a little unable to look up! At this moment, Elder Chrysanthemum finally understood why Baili could get it, but he returned empty-handed like Baoshan Realm, this is the real realm. I am a god-level person, and I only think about how to avenge others. I don''t know if I didn''t have Baili them, maybe I would have died here long ago. But I only thought about revenge, never thought about being grateful, but looking back at Bai Li, soul perception, that is not something ordinary people can do. The so-called soul perception is to open one''s soul to others to realize it. If the other party has any bad thoughts about you, it does not require much effort to easily obliterate the soul. So this is also the reason why many Yahya dare not even give their disciples'' soul insights. There is no doubt that soul perception is definitely the fastest way to pass on. Not only can you learn all kinds of secrets, you can also perceive the other partys realm, but only with absolute trust can you do this, otherwise once the other party has any bad ideas, Baili will It is bound to die. At this moment, Elder Chrysanthemum looked ashamed on his face, dignified, and he thought he was aloof, and he always felt that he was looking down on the earth and creatures. But at this moment Elder Chrysanthemum realized that he was actually so small. Insignificance is not power, but realm Raising his head and looking at Bai Li, Elder Chrysanthemum''s eyes changed at this time. Bai Li had seen this change from the body of Xuan, from Du Ruo, and from Heishui. This is an identification, a true identification. Elder Chrysanthemum wanted to say something, but Bai Li interrupted him directly. "It''s okay, I''m getting older, can you leave the mother-in-law?" He waved his hand gently at the elder Chrysanthemum, and everything was silent. Bai Li clearly saw a trace of doubt in the eyes of Du Ruo and others, and Bai Li naturally understood what the doubt was. Obviously, Du Ruo and others did not believe in Elder Chrysanthemum. Maybe they felt that Bai Li''s approach was a little improper. But because of the trust in the dialogue, they still didn''t say much. And Bai Li did not explain to them! Now Baili has reached a level of mystery, knowing that life and death will make good and bad. If Elder Chrysanthemum has any evil thoughts in his heart, he can predict it in advance, so he is not afraid of any evil intentions of Elder Chrysanthemum. "How are we going now?" Du Ruo looked at Baili, now Baili is a natural compass. In his opinion, it is all right to follow Baili. But Bai Li swayed: "You think too much, and I am not omniscient and omnipotent. I am not sure how to go." Du Ruo looked puzzled. Didn''t he say that a good one knows life and death and disaster comes back? According to this algorithm, Baili can easily find the correct and safe road! Obviously other people have the same ideas as Du Ruo, including Elder Chrysanthemum with the same puzzled expression. "Knowing life and death and knowing good fortune means that I can know some dangers against me in advance instead of being omniscient and omnipotent. For example, if we are heading in that direction, I feel that there may be no threat to me, but this does not include that there is no danger to you. Danger, I can perceive something that may happen to me. Doesnt it mean that I in your body can also feel that you understand what I mean? When Bai Li said that, everyone looked confused, but Sha Zhenyue said: "Brother Bai, you mean that even if we are all dead, as long as you are safe, you will not perceive it in advance!" Although Xiao Sha''s words were really frustrating, Bai Li had to say that there was nothing wrong with Xiaosha''s meaning. Knowing life and death and knowing good fortune does not mean that Baili himself has become an omniscient god. Baili is too far away from that realm. It can only be said that Baili can predict what happened to him in advance, but he can only say sorry for what happened to other people. , Baili hasn''t felt it yet, otherwise this ability would be too bad. "Rely on that, it can be a fart." Du Ruo looked speechless, originally thinking that Bai Li would become a compass. "Who says it''s useless, sometimes it''s still useful. For example, I can feel in advance that if we go in that direction, I don''t know if you will die. Anyway, I will definitely die, but I don''t know what is there." Bai Li Point to the direction to your left. This time Bai Li was not joking. From the moment Baili comprehended this state, Baili felt that the sky in that direction seemed to have become gloomy, the whole world became unbearable, and there was a vague feeling in his heart that as long as he moved in that direction, he would die. undoubtedly! Although I don''t know what is there, it is certain that as long as I go there, there is only a dead end. Everyone looked in the direction Baili said. To be honest, if it weren''t what Baili said, then everyone would not see anything special in this direction. "Is there such a god?" Heishui looked in that direction with a slight disbelief. "If you don''t believe me, you can try to go in that direction by yourself. Don''t worry, as a friend, we will definitely give you a complete and complete plan for your funeral, including the kind that you are satisfied with!" Bai Li said with a wretched expression. "Damn!" Heishui directly gave Baili a white cough and black eyes. Sorry, Heishui didn''t lose his eyes. "Then where are we going now?" Xuanji doesn''t care about the funeral of Heishui. What he cares about is where everyone is going now. "Over there!" Bai Li pointed in a direction. "It''s safe over there?" Heishui said with a heart wing from the side. "No, I just mean it, the ghost knows that it''s safe or not safe" Everyone: "" Mobile reading access: m. Chapter 2792: Soul Clan with a sense of superiority Well, how about knowing life and death and knowing good fortune? Can you know it in advance? Nima, why everyone feels that they have been cheated by Baili now... Bai Li really didn''t deceive people, it''s just that everyone thinks about life and death and disasters and blessings too mysterious. They felt that Bai Li could know everything in advance, and he could make any judgments in advance. In fact, this is not the case. Let alone Bai Li just entered this state, the application of various things is still not clear. Even if it reaches the level of one yuan, it is absolutely impossible to say that everyone knows it. Otherwise, Yi Yuan would not have waited so long for himself at first, could he find himself within a second? At this moment everyone started to walk in the direction Baili pointed out randomly. The fog dissipated, and the surrounding mountains were still surrounded by mountains. Plants were not densely grown. Most of them were low shrubs, and many of them had withered. On Thursday and Monday, everyone looked bald. Everyone saw a lot of teams from a distance. However, most of these teams turned around and ran when they saw Baili. After all, Baili and his team are in this area. The world can definitely be regarded as the kind of hard stubble. But not everyone can come to make trouble. Although others don''t know that Baili and his group destroyed the Shui Clan, the reputation of Heishui and others is enough to make ordinary teams retreat. But even so, Bai Li found that he was still being watched. This was a feeling. Even Bai Li could feel that the person who was staring at them was a little undecided right now. After all, the team of Baili has no persimmons, and it is not so easy to deal with them. What''s more, there is a bonus to the archer''s performance in such an open environment. If the four archers are fully fired, as long as Heishui and the elders of Chrysanthemum and the puppets block for a moment, Baili and the others can Great trauma to the enemy. Don''t look at Elder Chrysanthemum''s appearance, but Baili can be sure that if they really fight, even if they add a piece to kill Elder Chrysanthemum, it is probably the kind of miserable victory. As a god-level, even if he loses strength, he is also a god-level, and the combat effectiveness of melee combat is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. So although the death squad has a small number of people, the actual combat power is definitely the top ranking here. This is what Baili doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism, otherwise it would not be impossible to grab the first name. Deliberately keep a distance from the teams of all parties, Baili doesn''t want to kill others, just asks everyone to be in peace. "Everyone, please stay!" Just as they were about to leave this bush area, a voice came from behind them, everyone turned their heads slowly, and saw a guy covered in mist walking towards this side. "People of the Soul Race!" Hei Shui recognized at a glance that they were from the Soul Race. It has to be said that the soul race does have a natural advantage in such a place, because if there are no secret treasures and the power is lost, pure physical attacks cannot cause harm to the soul race. Of course, it''s just an ordinary team. As far as Baili is concerned, if the Soul Race is really looking for trouble, it is no different from sending it. "What''s the matter?" Hei Shui frowned slightly and looked at this spirit race. Hei Shui didn''t give him any good expressions just because he was a spirit race and had an advantage here. Heishui, who was originally the president of Gao Leng, is as cold as everlasting ice after experiencing the vortex, and only when facing Bai Li and the others will Heishui put away his indifference. But now this soul clan is obviously not worthy. "Our young master, please see everyone!" This soul clan obviously has a sense of superiority. After all, they are now ranked first, and I don''t know how many days they have lost in their hands. "Which big-mouthed toad is your young master? He said, "I''ll see you, and which green onion are you, go!" Du Ruo is also famous for his violent temper. At this moment, he felt that the other party was insulting him. Of course everyone knows who the young master of the soul race is. Isn''t it Soul 13? But what is the soul thirteen? Although it is barely considered a peerless genius, is it a grade compared with Du Ruo Heishui? If they were outside on weekdays, Soul Thirteen would not even have the qualifications to enter their circle. As a result, at this moment, Soul Thirteen is like a big tail wolf, and even sent a little brother to let them pass! Is this crazy? "You..." This soul clan is obviously overwhelmed with superiority here. At this moment, when I heard Du Ruo''s curse, not only was he not afraid, he even wanted to break his wrist with Du Ruo. "What are we doing?" Xuanji also stood up at this time. He had already opened the bow while speaking, and the soul clan stopped crying the moment the Xuanji bow was opened. Because the mysterious glazed bow can cause trauma to the soul, a slight ray of light is emitted from the glazed bow at this moment, so that the soul race understands that he will be shot 100% when he is beeping down! "You... well... you have yours... you wait..." The spirit race was not finished speaking, and was suddenly enveloped by a black mist. The next moment a ghost cry and wolf howling sounded, the spirit race let out a panic cry The sound, and then in front of everyone''s eyes, this soul clan began to break apart! "Don''t..." Bai Li said, but it was too late, and after a second, the soul race had completely dissipated! After waiting for the soul clan to dissipate, the fat man wandered towards Baili. Some doubts could be seen in his eyes. Obviously he didn''t understand why Baili would stop him. "It''s just a soul race kill it. If Soul 13 is not crazy, he would not dare to provoke us." Heishui''s eyes are full of confidence. After all, the soul race is good, but Dark Star is not inferior to one or two grades. What''s more, even in this kind of place, Heishui is not afraid of the soul race. Among his many swords, many of them can directly damage the soul. "The soul thirteen is swollen, does he think that if he kills some small things, he is qualified to challenge us?" Du Ruo was also dismissive at this time. "Senior Brother Bai, don''t worry, I have seen the soul thirteen, and I can kill him one-on-two." At this moment, even Xiaosha spoke up. In terms of cultivation level, Xiaosha might be at odds with the mysterious Looks like, but in terms of actual combat, the mystery can completely abuse Xiaosha, and now Xiaosha, the one with the worst cultivation base, has spoken. It can be seen that they really didn''t take the spirit race too much. "No... I mean... Can you just strip him off first and then kill him... You kill him, didn''t all those things be sent out with him..." Baili said I''m going to cry sadly... Everyone: "???" . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2793: 50 dead-free gold medals! A group of people wanted to become grass mud horses and then went to Baili''s heart to run wild... At the moment they just want to say that we were wrong... We were really wrong... We were too naive... This is Bai Li... How could we really want to comfort Bai Li? A few dishes today...we drank like this... On shamelessness and shame, arent all of us in this room **** compared to Bai Li? Our group of **** went to persuade Baili with a calm face...Are we crazy? "Remember, next time, no matter who you kill, you should strip it before you do it, know? And try not to kill the other person, because you kill him and he will be sent out." Bai Li took a deep breath and continued: "Let''s change our thinking. If we strip him naked, will he be particularly angry, and then will he come to retaliate against us?" Everyone nodded... "Then he can''t retaliate naked!" Xiao Sha spoke weakly from the side, and as soon as his words fell, Bai Li gave him a thumbs up and said: "Xiao Sha, your understanding is better than The three idiots Xuanji, Du Ruo and Heishui are much stronger, I am optimistic about you!" Three people: "???" Bai Li: "Xiao Sha is right. They can''t retaliate against us naked! So they will rob others. After they rob others, they will retaliate against us. Do you think they can beat us?" Everyone shook their heads! Bai Li nodded and said, "Yes! What is the result if they can''t win us?" Everyone: "???" Xiaosha: "Get stripped again?" Bai Li: "Smart! Just get stripped again! So don''t kill as much as possible. The days are still long, why do you do such a **** thing, just strip them off!" Everyone: "!!!" Frozen, everyone just wants to describe Bai Li as froze, is she still human? bloody? Brother...Did you kill the most people from the Aquarium before? Why don''t you say it is **** when you shoot people through the head with one arrow? There is also this special method of stripping people and throwing them out to let people seek revenge and then stripping. Why does it sound so familiar? Everyone think about it carefully, and then waited in silence for Wuman for three seconds... Yes, from the first encounter between Wuman and Baili, Wuman was destined to be a tragedy... How many times I have been stripped naked by Baili, I guess even Wuman himself can''t remember...but anyway, as long as you meet Baili with Wuman, there is absolutely nothing good... And the most critical issue is that Wuman doesn''t seem to be aware of this problem. Heishui feels that at this moment Wuman even wants to meet Baili and get revenge on Baili... But thinking about the encounters between Wu Man and Bai Li so many times...it was so miserable... Hei Shui felt that if he experienced those things, he might doubt life. Someone used to tell themselves that Wu Man was stronger than Heishui, but he didn''t believe it. Now Heishui believes. If nothing else, in terms of mentality, Wu Man is definitely the strongest. Wuman is definitely the kind of mentality that dares to wave and dare to go... "You guys are so happy to talk about... When did my soul clan provoke you? You guys are such a killer!" Just as Baili was discussing, a voice rang from the side, and the next moment I saw a cloud of black clouds rolling in. Then, the black cloud is composed of many soul races gathered together, and at this moment, the soul thirteen is standing in the forefront, and the black-clothed soul thirteen is not as cute as before. There was an evil spirit on his body, and his black eyes seemed to be manipulated by a demon. Baili vaguely remembered that the first time he saw the soul thirteen, the soul thirteen seemed to be so cute at that time, how could it be like this now? It seems that the black figure still brought some changes to Soul Thirteen. The arrival of Soul Thirteen also made many people around who watched the excitement begin to retreat. Just now when the Fatty Man killed the Soul Race, many people felt that there must be a battle between the Dragons and Tigers, and at this time they saw Soul Thirteen with the Soul Race. Appeared, so lively people also became excited. But they didn''t dare to step forward. After all, Soul Thirteen had a bad reputation right now, and it was unknown how many teams were killed by Soul Thirteen. As for Heishui, they dont need to mention, Heishui doesnt need a bad name at all, and they will be very bad when they stop there. "Soul Thirteen, such a big frame, when did the soul clan frame become so big! Do you want us to kneel to welcome you!" Du Ruo said with a disdainful face. "You..." The soul clan younger brother behind the soul thirteen is obviously a little swollen. At this moment, he feels like he wants to rush up and start his hands. Facing them, he silently opened the glass bow, as long as the guy dared to rush out. Xuanji Arrow will send the most friendly greeting to his forehead for the first time. "Shut up!" The soul thirteen yelled at the soul race behind him. Although those soul races looked dissatisfied, they closed their mouths in the end. Then I heard the spirit thirteen smile and said: "You guys don''t be so angry, I am not here today to fight with you, we have canceled the previous things, and I am here today to talk about cooperation with you! " "Cooperation? What can you do with us?" Heishui said coldly, looking like he was a thousand miles away. Anyway, if the degree of coldness is changed to Baili, it will be Soul 13 at the moment. He has already started to clashed with Heishui. But apparently Soul Thirteen is an extraordinary person, and this one can endure it, but this also made Bai Li start to wonder what on earth could make Soul Thirteen so tolerant. The reason why its not profitable to be early is naturally known by Baili Obviously this time, it can make the soul thirteen such a very person, it must not be because the soul thirteen has a good temper, it must be because he has Seek others. "You guys... do you know the death-free gold medal?" Hearing the four words "free death gold medal", even Baili couldn''t help being surprised. Of course, Baili knew what the "free death gold medal" was. If it hadn''t been for two gold medals, I would have been beaten into the void by the Void Dragon. . It can be said that Baili has always wanted to get two more pieces, but the gold medal for avoiding death is too precious, and it is not possible to find someone who is taking advantage of it. At this time, when you hear the news of the gold medal for avoiding death, it is absolutely false to say that Baili is not moved. . "It seems that you are already interested... I found a place, and there is a treasure house there. There are at least fifty dead-free gold medals in the treasure house!" When the soul thirteen said this, not only were they stunned, but also the people around who were waiting to watch the dragon fight...50 gold medals for avoiding death! There have never been so many death-free gold medals at the same time anywhere! Chapter 2794: The sword behind you is pretty handsome The death-free gold medal is definitely a good thing. Bai Li always called this thing Xie Wu, although it was only a one-off, but Bing was absolutely super strong at the critical moment. The two death-free gold medals were all given to the Void Dragon at one time, which made Bai Li all distressed and pained. Bai Li has always wanted to get two more, but the problem is how easy it is to get a gold medal. Death-free gold medals cannot be produced. They can only appear in some historical sites, and they are still very rare, and I have never heard of 50 death-free gold medals appearing in a monument! Is this a gold medal wholesaler without death? "You don''t have to doubt, I have already entered there, and I can swear by the ancestors of our soul race, there is absolutely no false statement I said!" It''s easy to swear by the ancestors, it seems that what I said is true. "Why are you looking for us for such a good opportunity?" Heishui is still cold, but he can see that he is also excited. "Because the soul race of the labyrinth has no ability to break through, so they need help." It was not the soul thirteen who answered Heishui, and another voice died. Then, there was a commotion in the distant crowd, and the crowd separated, Wu Man said. The cargo appeared again like a dog 2 I dont know where this cargo came from and grabbed a batch of equipment so quickly At this time, seeing Wuman appeared, Du Ruo and the others became nervous. After all, everyone does not care about a spirit race, but Wuman''s Saint Legion is different. At this time, there are twenty or thirty people behind Wuman. People, and every one of them is not an unnamed person. If they fight, it will definitely be the rhythm of being hammered to death by Bai Li. Baili can suppress the Shuizu alone because the Shuizu is weak, and Wuman''s Saint Legion is different, and Baili is definitely the rhythm of being cried by a hammer. "Heishui also said that you have nothing to do with him!" Wu Man now, like a resentful woman who caught her husband cheating, pointed to the grimace of Bai Li''s "little saner" face. Blackwater: "" Hei Shui knew that he couldn''t explain it. At Xumi Mountain, he lay down with the gun and then lay down. Now that he was lying down, he actually lay down. Now he is in the same team as Baili. "You mean!" Wu Man still had a grudge on his face, but he didn''t do anything. It was obvious that he cared more about fifty death-free gold medals than killing Baili. "Is this your helper too?" Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Youhen Wuman, and looked at Soul Shisan and said. "Not bad!" "There are these helpers who still need us? Are you funny?" Bai Li glanced at Wuman and them, and had to say about their pure strength. Now he is really not Wuman''s opponent, and even flees when he fights. It''s a difficult thing. Bai Li didn''t understand why Soul Thirteen was looking for them with such helpers. Is it afraid that there are too many gold medals to avoid death? Hearing Bai Li''s words, Soul Thirteen also showed a wry smile and said: "No way, the flying bugs inside may only be dealt with by the Temple of Sun Shooting" When I heard this, Bai Li still didn''t understand, what''s so scary about flying insects? Even if you can fly, you always rush down and attack, right? As long as they come down, isn''t it possible to attack them? As if seeing Bai Li''s doubts, the soul thirteen continued: "What if they are self-destructive" When Soul Thirteen said this, Bai Li finally understood. No wonder Soul Thirteen must look for them, even if the teammates are killed, they still bear it. Even Wu Man, who gritted his teeth with hatred, could hold back not doing anything, because of these bugs. Indeed, if they were just flying insects, even if they lost their power, Wu Man would not be very afraid, because no matter how strong the insects are, they will always come down, and as long as they come down, they will definitely be killed. But the problem now is that these bugs don''t make sense after they swoop down, and they blew themselves up if they didn''t agree. How can such bugs play? Blow up in the crowd, who can hold it? So the only way is to shoot them directly when they are still in the sky, and then give them no chance to rush in! So this is why they found Baili. "How to divide the death-free gold medal?" Heishui asked the most critical question at this time! "We found it, so we take 50%, and half of the rest on your side!" Soul Thirteen said. "Tripartite equally!" Hei Shui obviously didn''t care if it was discovered by Soul Thirteen, because now the initiative is here, and while speaking, Hei Shui''s gaze also looked at Wu Man, this time Wu Man also spoke immediately. : "I also think this is reliable. Fifty free gold medals, 16 for each of our three parties, and the remaining two can go to your soul race!" There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. In the face of interests, Wu Man eventually stood on the same line with Heishui. Soul Shisan squinted at Wu Man and then at Heishui, and finally sighed helplessly: "Okay." After determining the distribution plan, everyone smiled. But at this moment, there was a commotion in the surroundings. The next moment the crowd separated again, and a group of people walked out of the crowd. This group of people has all sides. Obviously it belongs to the miscellaneous army, but this miscellaneous army should not be abused. , Because the composition of this miscellaneous army is basically the peerless genius of all parties. At this time they must have also heard the news of the death-free gold medal. "Have you ever asked us if you want to Duan?" Bai Li, who walked at the forefront of this group of miscellaneous troops, discovered that he was still an acquaintance! When seeing these two people, Bai Li was slightly embarrassed by Ichino, because these two people were Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng who lost their swords and swords in the Temple of Shooting Sun. When the two of them saw Bai Li now, it was definitely a combination of new hatred and old hatred [the gods are about to burst out fire. Heishui obviously knows them too. Heishui has been speechless for a while when he sees the eyes of the two, and then sees their eyes to Baili. Are you the big demon king Baili? Why does anyone who is stronger can have enemies with you? "Brother Bai, dont come here unharmed!" Compared to Yi Xiaochuan, Sui Feng was still more tolerant. At this moment, he carried a handful of blood red long exhausted to the front of Bai inside Although his face There was a smile on his face, but the ghosts could see that there was obviously a murder in his eyes. "Don''t come unharmed, don''t come unharmed, the sword behind you is pretty handsome!" Sui Feng: "You" Sui Feng felt that his cultivation was enough, but facing Bai Li''s words, he almost went into a runaway state! Once upon a time, the Shura Heaven Slashing Sword was Sui Fengs strongest move, but now this move has become Sui Fengs nightmare, and even Sui Feng dared not use it anymore. It was all over the place. Shura cut the sky and no sword Sui Feng became the first in the history of Xianglong Pavilion to use the Shura cut sky sword but didn''t even use the sword. Every time I think of Sui Feng, I feel like I was stabbed severely. Today, when the enemy meets, it is absolutely jealous. Is it Sui Feng or forcibly suppressing his own anger? After all, compared to killing Baili, fifty gold medals are more important and I think of the gold medals, Sui Fengs liver It hurts even more because I used to have a gold medal for immunity from death and everything has to do with the Bai Li in front of me Mobile reading access: m. Chapter 2795: Go home for milk That trip to the Temple of Shooting the Sun was definitely the biggest blow Sui Feng suffered in his life. lose? It''s not that Sui Feng has never lost, and Sui Feng is not afraid of losing, but that time is not lost. Sui Feng feels that he has become the laughing stock of everyone. Moreover, Sui Feng and the others had never told anyone what happened on the way back to Xianglong Pavilion. Seeing Baili now, it is definitely the enemy who meets with jealousy, Sui Feng wants to go up and tear Baili to pieces, and look at Yi Xiaochuan next to him, now Yi Xiaochuans eyes are almost green. It shows how much Yi Xiaochuan hates Baili. "Calm down! Look at me!" Sui Feng pulled Yi Xiaochuan a bit and reminded him at the same time, because Sui Feng knew that although his junior junior was talented, he lacked too much experience, and he was definitely not a cunning opponent like Bai Li. , It is best not to speak at this time, otherwise it is uncertain what can be done. "Everyone, so many of us came in together, and apart from some people, we are still in the same camp. It''s not good to form cliques with people from other camps now." Sui Feng is worthy of being Sui Feng. At this time, one sentence came to the point. Among the people present except Bai Li, all of them have black eyes at this time. To be precise, they are indeed from the same camp. But Baili''s eyes didn''t change in any way, and Sui Feng''s words at this moment obviously meant to isolate Baili and them. Bai Li: "Fart! Can''t you see Heishui''s eyeballs on our side! You are blind!" Everyone: "..." Too lazy to talk nonsense with Bai Li, Sui Feng looked at Soul Shisan and Wu Man at this time, wanting to see what these two meant. But the spirit thirteen and Wuman are just like I dont know anything, dont talk to me! Seeing that Sui Feng understood this, he saw a wicked smile on Sui Feng''s face. At this moment, he was sure that Soul Thirteen and Wu Man did not intend to help Bai Li. At this time, there was absolutely no problem even if he did it himself. After confirming this point, Sui Feng was thinking about how to start the dialogue. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly stepped forward from the crowd, and then walked directly to Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan. "Don''t you just want to replace us? Don''t you talk so much **** here! If you want to do it, just do it, and see if I can blink, and you! Boy, what is your name? Do you think your archery can replace Lao Tzu? Tell you, go back and find your mother to drink some milk and then practice for thirty to fifty years before challenging your Lao Tzu!" Bai Li''s words can be described as vulgar, even Heishui and others are confused. Is Bai Li crazy now? Why did you step forward to provoke? You know that Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng have a large number of teams. If they really want to start, it can be said that Baili and the others have no chance to escape, and Heishui and the others are not naive to think that Wuman and Soul 13 will help themselves. So now Baili is provoking like this, isn''t it just looking for death? Is Baili crazy? At this moment, Heishui and others are confused! However, Yi Xiaochuan was more awkward than them, and Yi Xiaochuan was almost laughing at this moment... Is this really a madman? Don''t this guy know what the situation is now? How dare he come up and insult himself? Is this really going to die? Although Yi Xiaochuan was young, his temper was never young. How could he resist Bai Li''s humiliation? He saw Yi Xiaochuan step forward directly to face Bai inside, even Sui Feng behind him couldn''t pull it. Hold him. Facing Baili, Yi Xiaochuan said with cold eyes, "Tell you, you are right! We just want to replace you! Archery? Hehe! Your archery at the Sun Temple is nothing but yours, my arrow. The technique is enough to replace you!" When Yi Xiaochuan said these words, everyone felt refreshed! In Yi Xiaochuan''s view, Baili now seems to be a desperate mad dog, so he came up and barked at him, and he clearly told him that he was bullying you how to drop it! Yi Xiaochuan felt that Bai Li must have been anxious at this moment, and even Yi Xiaochuan was ready for Bai Li to take action against him. But Yi Xiaochuan waited for a long time, only to find that instead of doing anything with him, Bai Li smiled at him instead. Seeing this smile, Yi Xiaochuan felt that Bai Li must be irritated! Bai Li must be angry! Yes, Yi Xiaochuan quickly realized that something was wrong, because Yi Xiaochuan found that Bai Li didn''t seem to be an angry and reversible smile, but a relaxed face, and it felt as if he was really happy! Yi Xiaochuan doesn''t understand, why is Baili happy at this time? Isn''t it a desperate situation for Baili now? As long as I give an order, I can easily tear the white to pieces! So why does he laugh? And just when Yi Xiaochuan looked puzzled, a sigh suddenly came from behind him, and when Yi Xiaochuan looked around again, he saw Wu Man and Soul Shisan also walking by Baili! Yi Xiaochuan was stunned to see this scene! He didn''t understand why, didn''t the appearance of the two of Soul Shisan and Wu Man just now indicated that they would not help Bai Li? Why do they stand up now? Did Bai Li use any magic? Yi Xiaochuan is going to be confused now, he doesn''t know what happened! Obviously, the audience was still isolated from Baili just now, why are the two people, Soul 13 and Wuman, standing up to help Baili now! "You...what do you mean! Do you want to help him? Do you want to be an enemy of us!" Yi Xiaochuan seemed to be in a state of madness at this moment, but it was okay for him not to open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he found his surroundings looked at him. All his eyes are mocking. Even when Yi Xiaochuan turned to look at the brother behind him, he found that his eyes were full of disappointment brother...what do they mean..." Yi Xiaochuan caught Sui Feng''s constant shaking Holding Sui Feng''s arm, he asked Sui Feng. But Sui Feng just shook his head at him, his face was full of helplessness. "Little friend, you are still young, go home and eat a few more years of milk before you come out and play with us..." Bai Li said with a mocking expression and turned around and returned to his camp! "You...you...I''m fighting with you!" Yi Xiaochuan''s blood rushed to his brain at this moment, and he didn''t want to worry too much, holding a long knife in his hand and slashing directly towards Bai Li''s back. "Bai Li! Be careful!" No one thought that Yi Xiaochuan would sneak attack behind him. At this moment, seeing Yi Xiaochuan''s long knife suddenly wielded, Du Ruo and others exclaimed to remind Bai Li. But what everyone didnt expect was that Bai Li didnt even turn his head back, as if he hadnt heard everyones reminder at all. But in everyones eyes, Yi Xiaochuans knife gradually fell away from Bai Lis head. Getting closer Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2796: Set in set No one thought that Yi Xiaochuan would sneak attack from behind. At this time, Du Ruo and others exclaimed to remind Bai Li. But in the face of Du Ruo''s reminder, Bai Li didn''t seem to hear it at all, and he didn''t even turn his head. In everyone''s eyes, Yi Xiaochuan''s knife was getting closer and closer to Baili''s head, and Baili''s head could be shattered almost in the blink of an eye. Wu Man''s eyes were already bright at this moment. At this time, he was definitely the one who wanted to see Yi Xiaochuan kill Baili with his own eyes. Wu Man''s hatred of Baili was absolutely. Definitely the person who most hopes Baili will die. Soul Thirteen is also the same. Dont look at him before he seemed to be magnanimous, but Baili and the others killed their teammates. Soul Thirteen is still not so easy to pass. Its just that Soul Thirteen chose to avoid the death gold medal. The overall situation is important. At this time, if Bai Li was killed by Yi Xiaochuan, then Soul Thirteen would also like to see it. But at the moment when Yi Xiaochuans knife was about to cut Bai Lis head, Bai Li suddenly sneezed, and because of this sneeze, Bai Lis body suddenly tilted to the left. The tilt caused Yi Xiaochuan''s knife to fall directly, but Yi Xiaochuan''s violent sword fell to the ground, and the whole person almost didn''t kneel on the ground because of his strength! When Yi Xiaochuan reacted again, Bai Li had already returned to the team. At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan didn''t understand whether Bai Li had eyes behind his back and why he could avoid the knife so accurately! And the one that Baili avoided seemed to be an accident! what is happening? Yi Xiaochuan didnt understand what was going on. Even the vast majority of people present were just like Yi Xiaochuans dumbfounded face, so close, so fast and accurate, one of them counted as one, even in a defensive situation. I dare not say that I can definitely avoid it, not to mention that Baili is still attacked from behind! How is this done? If they don''t know, it doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t know, at least Du Ruo and others know it! At this moment, Du Ruo and the others looked at Bai Li with wide eyes. Before Bai Li said that he had reached the realm of knowing life and death. Du Ruo and others were just curious about what it means to know life and death, but at this moment they I know, Yi Xiaochuan''s knife is very fast, but even if his knife is 10,000 times faster, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Baili. Because when Yi Xiaochuan''s thoughts first moved, Bai Li already knew in advance what the final point of Yi Xiaochuan''s sword would fall. So Baili doesnt have to think about the reaction at all, and only needs to make a specific evasion at a specific time. It feels like you know in advance that your roof will fall at two oclock this afternoon. Meteorite, and all you need to do is leave early before two o''clock. Bai Li is like that, knowing that Yi Xiaochuan is going to make a move in advance, he only needs to make the offset action at a specific time! That''s why everything looks like an accident! "You...you...are you a human or a ghost..." Yi Xiaochuan looked at Bai Li with an expression of looking at monsters. Although the knife just now didn''t use any spiritual power, Yi Xiaochuan knew that his own Even if it''s a frontal shot, few people can hide it, but Baili avoided it so lightly. Isn''t this too much? Yi Xiaochuan still wanted to do something, but Sui Feng stopped him! "Don''t you think it''s not enough to be ashamed!" Sui Feng''s eyes were already filled with anger at this moment, and it was the first time Yi Xiaochuan saw such a look in the eyes of a senior. "I" "Shut up!" Sui Feng didn''t know what to say at this moment. Today they held a handful of the best cards, but in the end they became the biggest loser. Sui Feng was helpless, but Sui Feng was helpless. The thing is, at this moment, Yi Xiaochuan doesn''t even understand what he did wrong. This is what makes Sui Feng the most helpless. A true peerless genius does not mean that just having martial arts talent is enough. If it is just such a thing, it is generally called Wu Chi, and it is not a true peerless genius. Yi Xiaochuan didn''t understand why until this moment, why Wuman and Soul Shisanhui suddenly stood on Baili''s side. When the senior brother started talking, they were still on his side, and it seemed that they didn''t intend to help Baili. , But why did they all stand on Baili''s side when he opened his mouth? Do they have any grudges with him? Yi Xiaochuan looked around desperately, as if he didn''t know the world anymore, he didn''t understand why. "It''s still a kid..." Bai Li shook his head speechlessly, this product didn''t know why Wu Man and Soul Shisan would help themselves. Today this was a dead end. It stands to reason that they are dead. After all, Soul Thirteen needs archers. Although the Temple of Sun Shooting is the best choice, Yi Xiaochuan and the others can also use it, and Yi Xiaochuan is stronger. , No matter how you look at it, it is a better choice. So since Sui Feng appeared, Wuman and Soul Shisan had already decided to give up Baili. And there is nothing wrong with Soul Thirteen''s approach. He came up and asked if you want to swallow it alone. And Wu Man and Soul Shisan didn''t answer the conversation because they knew very well that there were some things that they didn''t need to say at all, and Sui Feng would help them to say it. However, no one thought that Yi Xiaochuan would be caught by Baili''s tricks out of his mind after a few words. That''s right, what Baili said, do you want to replace us? It''s actually a set. Don''t forget, Bai Li formed an alliance with Wuman and Soul Thirteen just a moment ago. Although this alliance is not strong, the alliance is an alliance. Moreover, it is still an alliance formed in front of so many people. The three parties are susceptible to each other. If Sui Feng jumps out at this moment, they can directly replace Baili. Then this alliance will not continue. Necessary. Because Wu Man is not a fool, after all, his relationship with Soul Thirteen is not very good. If Soul Thirteen can give up Baili today, then next time there is a more powerful team, he can give up himself. So Wuman absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen, and the same is true for Soul Thirteen! Therefore, Baili gave Yi Xiaochuan a set. As long as Yi Xiaochuan said that he would replace it, even if Wuman and Soul Shisan didnt want to help Baili, it wouldnt work so they only used that before. Look at Yi Xiaochuan with idiot eyes. In fact, Sui Feng has given Yi Xiaochuan a reminder. From the beginning to the end, Yi Xiaochuan only needs to close his mouth and watch Sui Feng''s performance. Sui Feng must be able to come up with a perfect and reasonable reason why Wu Man and Soul Thirteen could not make a move. For example, Sui Feng can be said to be personal grievances with Bai Li, personal grievances are resolved individually! So as long as Sui Feng determined that it was a personal grievance, Baili and the others would be a dead end today, but everything was messed up by Yi Xiaochuan! Sure enough, after Sui Feng said something to Yi Xiaochuan, he saw that Yi Xiaochuan''s whole person was not good. It felt like being slapped a few times on the spot. Yi Xiaochuan now remembered what Bai Li said before. When I went home to eat milk for a few years, I felt even more embarrassed, but it was useless. Now that Wu Man and Soul Shisan have come forward, even Sui Feng wants to do something with Baili. They are not qualified. The three parties are united. Even if there are a large number of people on Sui Feng''s side, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of these three parties... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2797: Wuman Wayfinding Sui Feng dejectedly left with a more depressed Yi Xiaochuan. Baili stood in place, looking at Wuman and Soul XIII meaningfully, while Wuman and Baili looked at each other with coldness. Soul thirteen continued to restore that evil appearance. "Everyone, after solving these little things, let''s go!" The team of Soul Thirteen led the way, and Wu Man and Bai Li followed them and set out to move towards the position said by Soul Thirteen. Along the way, Wu Man, who was in charge of the Queen, killed a lot of sneaky guys who wanted to keep up. Although there were a large number of these casual cultivators, it was impossible to fight against Wu Man without organization. Relying on Wu Man''s **** methods, the little tail that followed was gradually cut off, and the soul thirteen led everyone to a strange place. There are big trees that look like monsters in horror movies everywhere, and from time to time, there are some strange-looking big bugs crawling past them, looking disgusting. There are still some bones around you don''t know what kind of animal they are. Some are huge, and some are about the size of human bones, but they seem to have been eroded for too long, and now they look pitted and have no original appearance. "What about the labyrinth you''re talking about?" Wu Man rushed up from behind. From his expression, Bai Li always felt that this guy has a special hobby for labyrinths! "This ghost forest is a labyrinth!" Hun Shisan pointed around and said, "I heard that Brother Wuman has a deep research on mazes, so please ask Brother Wuman to solve your doubts!" Wuman does have a deep research on mazes. Wuman has entered many holy places. Every time a maze appears, Wumans team is always one step ahead. Therefore, Wumans research on mazes can also be said to be famous. . But as soon as Soul Thirteens words fell, Bai Li said, Brother Wuman has studied the maze too much, otherwise he wouldnt be able to trap tens of thousands of people in the maze without any disagreement... " As soon as Bai Li said this, the scene suddenly became awkward, because everyone knew what Bai Li was talking about. Naturally, it was the matter of the honeycomb maze last time. That time Wuman could be said to be ashamed and thrown to his grandma''s house. I don''t know how many people scolded Wuman''s ancestors of the eighteenth generation. But Wu Man was wronged! The ghost knows that that kind of weird flower actually appeared in the maze. Nima''s other mazes are used to make it easier to find a way out. The maze... Even today Wuman remembers that the maze is creepy, Wuman thinks that the maze can be regarded as the most terrifying in the history of the maze, there is no one... But at this moment, seeing Wu Man''s embarrassing appearance, Heishui couldn''t help but want to laugh, because Heishui is one of the insiders, and he knows that all the culprits are Baili... Of course, Hei Shui definitely wouldn''t say anything at this time, just silently appreciate Wu Man''s embarrassed expression. "You think I can''t do it, you can do it!" Wu Man''s face was angry, almost forcibly suppressing Bai Li''s heart. "I can''t..." Bai Li spread his hands helplessly. Before, he could find the exit of the maze by throwing his shoes, but now he can''t. After all, his **** blessing has now been upgraded to a new ability. It is impossible to find directions by throwing shoes. Of course, this is not to say that Baili is completely helpless with the maze. Baili can find the correct direction of the maze based on the perception of danger, and even the bugs mentioned by Soul 13 can be avoided, but this ability Baili will not easily show it to outsiders. So now Baili directly chooses to admit counsel and let Wuman perform. Wu Man indeed has two brushes. At this moment, he is holding a compass-like thing in his hand as if he is searching for something. Bai Li is really afraid that this guy will say something about looking for a dragon. Mountain, a heavy entanglement is a heavy barrier and so on... Fortunately, Wu Man should not be of this school. He looked at the compass-like thing in his hand as if he had an idea, and now he started to lead everyone forward. Through perception, Baili had to praise that Wuman still had two brushes in a round. Although the path judged by this guy was not the optimal path, it turned out to be the right path. Of course, this pair is only relative. If Baili is allowed to choose, Baili will definitely choose the safest and nearest one. Although Wuman''s choice is not the safest and nearest, it is still possible to go out. Soul 13 cant help but look at Wu Man a lot at this moment. Soul 13 has been here once before, and they have already met those big bugs that can fly and explode, but now Soul 13 lets Wu Man come. Leading the way obviously meant to test Wu Man. Wu Man naturally knew this too. At this time, the path Wuman chose was the path that Soul Thirteen found after exploring for two days. They explored the path when so many people from their Soul race explored for so long, and even died many people. But Wu Man only found the right way by relying on a small compass-like thing. I have to say that this is simply a miracle. "Soul Thirteen, you protect me, Heishui, you are always in the back!" Wu Man was walking at the forefront of the team at this time. He had to concentrate on finding the way, so he could only give his safety to himself, which may not be reliable. Teammates. But by now everyone is very clear that if everyone does not cooperate sincerely, no one will win the gold medal for avoiding death. In the face of the gold medal for avoiding death and personal grievances, everyone is not a child, and of course they know how to choose. Fifty free death gold medals, this is a treasure enough to make the entire starry sky boil, so even to avoid death gold medals, everyone will cooperate sincerely now. As for the death free gold medals, that will be the next thing. Rely on ability. what? contract? ally? Brother...Are you of Yi Xiaochuan''s age or as innocent as him? What is a contract? Isn''t the contract made to violate it? If you dont violate the contract then why do you want to get a contract? ally? Isnt allies just for selling? what? It''s too evil...The ones that can mix in the starry sky are good, and few are not evil. The so-called "see through" does not tell the truth. In fact, everyone knows that the previous distribution plan may not be realized after seeing the death-free gold medal, but at least now everyone still needs to cooperate. Sure enough, upon hearing Wuman''s words, Soul 13 immediately ordered people to protect Wuman''s left and right, and Du Ruo and the others also took out their own bows of heaven. Only Bai Li appeared to be traveling, shaking his body in no way. Any sense of crisis, and the people of the Soul Race couldnt help showing uncomfortable expressions one by one when they saw Bai Lis performance. They seemed to say, How can Bai Li be so unsure of good or bad? Doesnt he know that here at any time? Will it be dangerous?" Of course Baili knows. Baili is so relaxed because he knows that there is danger at any time. Because there is no danger, Baili can fully perceive it in advance... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2798: 4-armed praying mantis It''s a pity that Wuman didn''t go to the tomb. Otherwise, I think it is enough to write a history of tomb robbery around him. It is a great skill for this guy to be able to find the right way in almost exactly the same way by holding something like a compass in his hand. Although some big bugs appeared during this period, they were quickly cut into small pieces by the Soul Race and Wu Man''s Saint Legion. Although these worms are very large and look disgusting, their combat effectiveness is not very good. They look like flesh maggots, arching and arching there. The number of big bugs was not so high that Du Ruo and Xuanji didn''t take it too much, not to mention Baili. By now, the bow of heaven was still carrying the idea of ??not taking it down. Wu Man didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Li behind him, at this time he concentrated on finding his way! Soon Wuman found a new path, and everyone turned a corner. And just as he turned the corner, Bai Li also spoke: "Be careful, all!" Bai Li''s voice was not loud, but in this environment everyone still heard it really. Seeing Bai Li untied the bow behind him at this time, many people couldn''t help but curse! Nima! Why didn''t you say to be careful when we did it just now! Soul Shisan looked back at Baili, his eyes were obviously disdainful. Compared with Baili and the others, Soul Shisan had walked here once, and there was no danger here. The real trouble would only be in front. appear. So in response to what Bai Li said to be careful, Soul Thirteen couldn''t help but say: "Brother Bai, you are a little too nervous. Don''t worry, we won''t have too much trouble here. You just need to pay attention to those empty spaces..." The Chinese characters in the air of the soul thirteen had not yet been exported, suddenly a scream came from the left, and the next moment a soul clan seemed to turn into a smoke, disappearing in front of everyone. And what killed this spirit race was a bug that looked like a mantis! This guy is two people tall. The triangular head is covered with blood-red compound eyes. The black-gray body color makes it look more evil. It stands on two strong legs and has four like The arm like a mantis! Just now the soul clan was cut in half by its sword arm! The sudden appearance of the four-armed mantis monster was obviously something that Soul 13 had never dreamed of. At the moment before, he was still saying that Baili was too nervous, and at this moment, the four-armed mantis used their soul clan life to tell the soul 13 who is talent. is correct. There is no need for anyone to command at all. At this time, all the people standing here are elites among the elites. Everyone quickly shrinks the encirclement and at the same time begins to deal with this four-armed praying mantis. But the strength of the four-armed mantis monster is beyond everyone''s expectations. His whole body is like steel. Many sword attacks on it have made the sound of gold and iron mingling, and the sound of tinking is endless. But these swords could not cause any damage to the four-armed mantis monster. Du Ruo shot two arrows in a row, and the two arrows hit the abdomen of the mantis monster together. When the tip of the arrow collided with the abdomen of the mantis monster, a spark appeared, and the arrow bounced off. The second arrow heads towards the compound eye of the mantis monster, but the blade of the mantis monster is as fast as lightning, and the arrow close to its compound eye will be directly smashed in a flash! At the same time, it has four blade arms, and when it moves at the same time, the four blade arms are like a blade storm. A guy under Wu Man was accidentally cut off half of his arm! "His weakness is his eyes, attack his eyes!" Du Ruo reminded from behind. Sure enough, as everyone attacked its eyes, the mantis monster became a little messy, and soon under the siege of everyone, the eyes of the mantis monster were poked blindly, when all the eyes of the mantis monster were poked blind. After that, the mantis monster uttered a cry and then hulled and disappeared into a cloud of smoke... Many people were relieved after killing this mantis monster. "Fortunately, there is only one thing for this thing, we will be in trouble if we have a few more..." Wu Man couldn''t help but sigh while taking out the treasure that he didn''t know where he had stolen from to help his teammate reshape his broken arm. However, as Wumans words were prevented from falling, there was a series of screams in the woods, and with these screams, a dozen four-armed mantis monsters rushing out of unknown place shake their wings behind them. They rushed over here, although they couldn''t fly completely, but relying on the shaking of the wings behind them, they could jump to a very high degree! This time not only a dozen four-armed mantis monsters appeared, but among them there was also a blood-red mantis monster that looked one size smaller. It had only two sword arms and looked closer to the appearance of a mantis, but Its speed is a bit terrifying, it is like a red lightning among many mantises! Seeing more than a dozen mantis monsters rushing out at once, everyone felt their scalp numb. At this moment, they didn''t bother to scold Wuman, the crow''s mouth. At this time, everyone could only enter the fighting state immediately! "Attack their eyes!" Soul Thirteen didn''t know where he got a spear, and at this time, his spear madly poked a four-armed mantis monster close to him in the eye. "Ah..." A scream was accompanied by flashing red lightning, and the blood-red praying mantis left an afterimage in the woods. At the same time, the flashing of its sword arm directly swept the head of one of Wu Man''s teammates. Wuman heard the screams of his teammates and turned his head to look over there, but at this moment, Wuman almost frightened his soul, because when Wuman turned his head, the blood-red lightning had already arrived behind him. Feeling the light of the sword falling from the sky, there is no doubt that such a fast light of the sword could not make him react at all, Wu Man smiled bitterly... Didn''t he expect that he would hang up here just now? But just when Wuman almost planned to close his eyes and wait for death, the blood-red blade light did not fall. When Wuman opened his eyes again, he saw the blood-red praying mantis suddenly retreating, and in the blood-red There was an arrow stuck in the left eye of the mantis! And the owner of this arrow is no one else is Baili! At that moment, Baili''s arrow directly pushed back the Scarlet Mantis, which was regarded as saving Wu Man''s life! Wu Man couldn''t thank Bai Li at this moment, because the Scarlet Mantis had already rushed up at this moment, the golden light flashed in Wu Man''s hand, and a huge golden hammer appeared in his hand. "Hey...I''m still a violent wizard!" Seeing Wuman suddenly took out the golden hammer, he was speechless...because Wuman''s Sun Temple has always been known for its magic, and it is not wrong to say that they are magicians. . At this moment, the magician is holding a huge golden hammer that is taller than others, that picture... However, Wuman''s golden hammer was chosen correctly. Although the Scarlet Mantis is very cruel at this moment, Wuman pushed the golden hammer forward, and let the Scarlet Mantis chop and cut, but there was no way to take Wuman... But in the same way, Wuman can''t do anything...This Scarlet Mantis is as fast as lightning, and he can only use this method of shrinking his head. If he is really confronted, Wuman dare to say that he will be defeated for ten rounds at most. The Scarlet Mantis hacked to death! Chapter 2799: This is the gap The sword arm of the Scarlet Mantis left a trail of marks on the golden hammer, and the huge power made Wu Man hold his breath. At this time, Wu Man no longer had the courage to face the enemy with Scarlet Mantis. This golden hammer was snatched by Wuman. Of course, Wuman knew what a treasure this golden hammer was, and it would be difficult for such a treasure to leave any traces on it even if it was a weapon of magic weapon. But at this moment, the golden hammer was peeled off like a potato in front of the Scarlet Mantis. What Wuman saw was his scalp numb. "Hurry up and get rid of those little things and help me!" Finally, Wu Man said... what? Shame? Wu Man didn''t feel ashamed at all right now, after all, everything was important to survive. But the other people around Wuman are not doing well right now. Although the other four-armed mantis monsters are not as ferocious as the scarlet mantis that Wuman faces, but these mantis monsters only have eyes that are weak points, but their heads are again They are relatively small, and it is not easy to hit their eyes accurately. So even though everyone is besieging, they haven''t even killed a four-armed mantis monster. "Your uncle... Get rid of them quickly, or I''ll be dead..." Wu Man can''t care about the problem of face and shame right now. This scarlet mantis is the boss of these mantis monsters. Er Wuman is extremely regretful, did he take the wrong medicine? How do you think about it? No...it seems to be the one it found... But at this moment, it was useless to complain about something. Wu Man''s golden hammer was no longer used to attack. He used the golden hammer as a shield, but it could temporarily block the Scarlet Mantis. All present were elites. Although many people were injured by these four-armed praying mantises in the early stage, everyone finally stabilized their position after the initial panic. At this moment, although there is no way to kill these four-armed praying mantises in a short time. , But at least there were no more casualties! At this time, the lethality of the archer is reflected. The arrows of Xuanji, Du Ruo and Sha Zhenyue are almost magical, and they can always appear on the heads of those four-armed mantis at the most critical moment. At this time, many four-armed mantises Arrows have been inserted into the eyes. Bai Li did not choose to attack, and Bai Li''s task was to defend. Many people may not understand, how does an archer defend? In fact, the arrow Bai Li shot to help Wu Man just now was a standard archer-style defense, and the best defense was to save the enemy. And this kind of defense is not something everyone can do. If you let Du Ruo go to attack, Du Ruo''s arrows are definitely the sharpest, but if you let Du Ruo do the defense, then Du Ruo feels that he can''t do it without leaking. Defense and offense is actually much harder to defend than offense. There are only two results for an offense, success and failure. Success can kill or injure the enemy. Failure is just being avoided by the enemy and will not have much impact. But the defense is different. For example, Wuman just now, if Baili''s arrow made any deviation, then there is no doubt that Wuman may already be a corpse at the moment. The number of people who were saved by Bai Li''s arrow in the field is countless. Although Bai Li is very clear in his heart that these people have their own ghosts, but at least in this moment of the battle, everyone is teammates, and as long as they are teammates, Bai Li will help without reservation! "Swish..." Another arrow flew out from the bow of heaven in Baili, and the arrow filled the body of a heavily damaged mantis monster, and the mantis monster fell after this arrow and turned into smoke and disappeared. . And there is a spirit race standing in front of the falling mantis monster. Without this arrow from Baili, the mantis monster would certainly die, but there is no doubt that under the crazy counterattack of this mantis monster, this spirit race is afraid that too There are more ills than good luck. At this time, Bai Li saved his life, and the eyes of this soul clan looking at Bai Li were obviously softer. The difference between humans and monsters is that humans can quickly master various skills. These mantis monsters are very strong, but they only know how to attack blindly, and they don''t know what cooperation is. At this time, all the melee combat was fighting, and the chance to kill the mantis monster was given to the distant Xuanji. The arrows of Xuanji and others kept flying out, and soon the eyes of these mantis monsters were filled with arrows. Finally , The praying mantis monsters began to fail to bear and fall. As the mantis monster continued to fall, the crisis began to come to an end. But everyone is over. Wuman''s golden hammer is not over here. Wuman''s golden hammer is no longer what it looks like at this time. The **** mantis''s knife arm hammers the golden hammer layer by layer like an onion. Strip it, now Wuman is holding a ball... "Which..." An arrow flew out of the sky, and a mysterious arrow directly hit the blood-colored mantis''s eyes, but an incredible scene appeared. Du Ruo''s arrow unexpectedly collapsed after touching the blood-colored mantis''s eyes! Seeing this scene, Du Ruo was stunned. If it hadnt been for the **** hole left by Bailis arrow on the left eye of the Scarlet Mantis at this time, Du Ruo might have doubted whether this Scarlet Mantis even had eyes. Are all weaknesses gone? "Is there such a big difference?" Du Ruo looked helplessly at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. The bow in his hand was also a magic weapon, but the same arrow shot, the arrow of the bow of heaven in Baili could easily penetrate the **** mantis. But the arrows fired by Du Ruo''s bow did not break the defense. The difference was too big. Although he knew that Baili''s bow of heaven was extraordinary, Du Ruo did not expect the power of the bow of heaven to be so powerful. "I''ll try it!" Mysterious Ji opened the Qibao Glazed Bow, the seven-color brilliance gathered on the bow, and the arrow flew, instantly red on the eyes of the Scarlet Praying Mantis, but the result was no difference, it was still collapsed, obviously The arrow shot by the Qibao Glazed Glass Bow still failed to break through the defense of the Scarlet Praying Mantis. "Is it such an exaggeration?" Xuanji also didn''t believe it Then Sha Zhenyue tried it, but the results were naturally the same. Seeing here, the three of them who were also archers finally understood that the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was more than one level higher than their **** soldiers. "Can you stop experimenting there! I''m going to die soon..." Wu Man is going crazy right now... Is this Scarlet Praying Mantis sick? Why do so many people chase after themselves and chop? If it was okay just now, other people gathered around after they killed the mantises. Wu Man retreated into the crowd several times to catch his breath, but the scarlet mantis rushed directly into the crowd and attacked Wu Man. I don''t know how much hatred this Scarlet Praying Mantis has with Wu Man, but people who don''t know think Wu Man dug its ancestral grave? "Swish..." At the moment when Wuman''s voice fell, Baili made a move, and the lightning-like arrow came to the top of the Scarlet Mantis''s head in an instant, and the difference was that this time it was flying in the face. The scarlet mantis seemed to feel the threat. It directly waved its sword arm to block the arrow, but its speed was faster, and Baili''s arrow was faster. Although its sword arm was swung out, it could not stop the arrow. Arrow, the next moment the arrow pierced its other eye... Chapter 2800: Roast... Roast suckling pig? Baili''s arrow was as fast as lightning, and the scarlet arm of the **** mantis couldn''t stop it. The arrow directly blasted on the other eye of the **** mantis with a forward momentum. This Scarlet Mantis is not only different in size from other mantises, it also has only two eyes. So when Bai Li shot the second arrow, the Scarlet Praying Mantis had become a complete blind man. The Scarlet Mantis that has lost both eyes has clearly entered the runaway mode, but the Scarlet Mantis in runaway mode is still chasing Wuman? "Fuck! Is there any **** reason for this!" Wu Man is about to cry now...If the Scarlet Mantis looked like its enemy just now, it would be fine to chase himself madly, but now You are so blind, why are you chasing me? What kind of routine is this? "It''s chasing you down by its breath, and the sun sacred power on you should be something it doesn''t like." There are still people who understand at the scene, and Soul Thirteen has understood it at this moment. Baili made continuous shots, and each arrow was as fast as lightning, and each arrow could easily pass through the crazily waving arms of the Scarlet Mantis and insert it into the head of the Scarlet Mantis. After Baili''s seventh arrow was shot, the scarlet mantis fell to the ground, but it did not disappear like other mantises in the end. Instead, it turned into a red air and penetrated into Baili''s body. Of course, this Only Bai Li could see everything, and the Scarlet Mantis disappeared inexplicably in the eyes of others. The red qi suddenly penetrated into his body. Bai Li thought the arrow demon ring would give him some hint, but what surprised Bai Li was that the arrow demon ring did not give any hint at all this time. "What is this red qi?" Baili checked his whole body and didn''t feel any changes, so he could only give up temporarily. The battle is finally over, although it was forced to be miserable, but in the end it can be regarded as a surprise. At this time, the injured began to take out medicine to quickly treat themselves. "The Temple of Shooting Sun is indeed well-deserved!" Soul Thirteen walked from the side, and when the other soul races behind him looked at Baili and them, it was obvious that they no longer had the strong hostility they had before, and many were even rescued by Baili just now. People who come down can still see the color of thanks. In the previous battle, almost all the praying mantis were killed by Baili and the others. How terrible is it when the archer is completely stress-free output? Today''s actual combat has proved all this. When the archer is completely freed to attack wantonly, it is simply a nightmare for the enemy. Moreover, Bai Li not only showed the archer''s powerful attack power, but also showed everyone the archer''s powerful defense ability in battle. In this battle with the praying mantis, I dont know how many people were rescued by Baili at a critical moment. So after this battle, whether it is the soul race or the sage legion of Wuman, they all have an attitude towards Baili. A lot of improvement. Even Wu Man himself has changed a lot at this time. "Huh! Don''t think that once you save me, the account between us will be wiped out!" Wu Man snorted coldly, but everyone could hear that his voice was gone. Bai Li is too lazy to talk to Wu Man. Your sisters product is a sand sculpture. She has been bullied since the first time she met her. How many times have she been bullied, how can she not face reality? Moreover, I didn''t save him just because I wanted to turn the enemy into a friend or something. Even if a dog is his teammate, Bai Li will shoot when he needs his own help. This is Bai Li''s principle problem. You can usually show off, but when your teammates need it, you definitely don''t come to those show operations, as stable as possible. "We didn''t have these things when we passed here before. It seems that some changes that we don''t understand occurred during the time we left, so we must be careful next." Soul 13 walked from the crowd at this time After coming out, he didn''t lie. There were really no such praying mantises before, and he didn''t know where they came from. "Go forward, those flying bugs will appear, there are a lot of them, we suffered a big loss there before, so we have to rely on you next!" Soul 13 said this to Baili They said. Compared with before, the attitude of Soul Thirteen was obviously much better. In any place, strength was the only way to win the respect of others. Baili used their strength to prove that although they were small in number, they were enough to win respect. Wuman took out his compass again. Although Soul Thirteen and the others have been here, they still need to find a way for Soul Thirteen, because Soul Thirteen does not know whether the path they took before is correct. After all, this ghost forest looks like It seems to be the same everywhere, it is difficult to tell which is the right path. This time, Wu Man is not as unrestrained as he was just now. It is estimated that the Scarlet Mantis has caused a lot of psychological shadow on him. Until now, Wu Man can''t understand how much the Scarlet Mantis likes himself, even if his eyes are blind. Chasing myself. No sound can be heard in the ghost forest, only the sound of everyone''s footsteps falling on the ground, and the surroundings are unspeakably strange. The trees look like evil spirits looking at everyone. Fortunately, these people are all battle-tested, so they won''t be scared to pee because of this strange atmosphere. Heishui always stayed beside Baili and the others. At this moment, I don''t know where Heishui took out a broadsword. How do you describe this broadsword? Have you seen the shield of a medieval knight? That''s right, this broadsword is so wide that it is absolutely plausible if you have to say it is a shield. Bai Li is really speechless, how many weapons were there on the old tree? However, Baili felt relieved by having Heishui around him. Although Heishui had weapons, he was absolutely reliable for others. Any time the enemy rushed up, Heishui would definitely be able to stand in front. what? What should I do if Blackwater can''t stand it? Of course it was gone! Black water can''t stand how Baili can stand! Heishui couldn''t stand it and immediately released the Golden Wolf and Elephant Bull, then threw Shura out as a hidden weapon, and then ran away... Is this still necessary... Hasn''t Baili been selling teammates at critical moments like this? "Cuckoo..." "Cuckoo..." There was a burst of cooing cries from all around This sound is a bit like the sound of a pigeon. When thinking of pigeon Baili, I cant help but think of roasted pigeon... But when Bai Li was thinking about roasting pigeons, something from the sky finally appeared... When he saw this, Bai Li suddenly didn''t want to roast pigeons... because the sky was flying over. It''s like a suckling pig... Seeing these suckling pigs flying over and making cooing sounds, Bai Li was subconsciously hungry... But when Baili was hungry, the soul thirteen on the other side cried out: "It''s these bugs, don''t let them rush down! They will explode..." . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2801: Chasing card That year...Bai Li didn''t remember how old he was that year, anyway, it was just that year...Bai Li was very depressed that year and often needed to be hungry. In Baili, he owed the landlord eight months'' rent and was threatened by the landlord to marry his daughter to the rented house in Baili without paying the rent. The landlord opened a suckling pig shop. I had always wondered why Baili, who was wearing a red string on her landlords arm, suddenly became clear at that moment. It turns out that the red string was worn to distinguish my daughter from the pig... The landlords daughters problem aside, the landlords roast suckling pig is definitely the most authentic. Although Baili has not eaten it before, the color and taste... When Baili dreams back at midnight, he always dreams of the sky everywhere. They are all flying suckling pigs with wings... Once Baili thought it was just a dream, but today... Baili discovered that there are really flying suckling pigs in this world! At this moment, the insects in the mouth of the soul thirteen flying in the sky looked nothing terrifying to Bai Li, their scorched outside and tender shape made Bai Li want to hug them and chew. But this idea disappeared completely after an arrow flew out! "Swish..." Xiao Sha''s arrow was directly inserted into the nose of the suckling pig who was flying in front. The next moment the suckling pig burst into the sky, and the power of the explosion swept all around. The other suckling pigs in the surrounding area exploded in series, and this series of explosions also forced everyone on the ground to lie on the ground to avoid! "Boom...boom...boom..." The terrifying explosions one after another, the terrible explosions finally pulled Bai Li back from the fantasies of the suckling pig. Bai Li just wanted to say that these are not suckling pigs, these are. The landlords daughter! It''s all so explosive... After the terrible explosion, the surrounding ghost forest was even wiped out a lot, and some of the hapless ones were injured, but the injuries were not serious. "Be careful, these things may appear at any time. Once they appear, you must shoot them as soon as they are in the air, otherwise, once they rush down, then we will be in danger..." Soul Thirteen One With the appearance of being out of possession, it is obvious that these roast suckling pigs should have left him with a very unpleasant experience. "Where is the death-free gold medal?" Wu Man finally asked the question everyone wanted to ask at this moment. Didn''t Soul Thirteen come here last time? Blocked by the roast suckling pig and unable to move forward, how did he know that he had fifty gold medals for avoiding death? "Go forward a little bit and you will see..." Soul Shisan did not explain much, and pointed directly to the front. After the words fell, Soul Shisan Yima took the lead and started to move forward. Everyone could only move forward with the soul thirteen. After about a minute or so, the imagined danger did not appear. The surrounding ghost forest began to disappear, replaced by a gray stone world. Finally, Everyone saw the death-free gold medal in the soul thirteen mouths! Right in front of everyone, there is a mountain wall. This mountain wall is very strange. It is like an arch from the ground after the earth suddenly split. However, what everyone is paying attention to is not the mountain wall itself, but on the mountain wall, there are fifty corpses hanging! Each of these corpses was completely stripped. They belonged to different races, but they all had a common characteristic. Each of them had a gold medal for avoiding death! Fifty corpses, fifty gold medals for avoiding death... Soul Thirteen did not lie! However, no one took a step forward at this moment. It was not that the death-free gold medal was not attractive enough, but everyone knew what the fifty corpses and the gold medal were tied together. "Houl13, are you joking with Lao Tzu?" Wu Man pointed directly at Hun 13 now, his eyes full of anger after being mocked! "Soul Thirteen, do you think it''s interesting to play with us?" Heishui also said! Are these fifty corpses and fifty-faced death-free gold medals really that attractive? Yes, it is certainly attractive if it is just a death-free gold medal, but it is completely different when the death-free gold medal is tied to these corpses. What is the death-free gold medal? Why is it called a death-free gold medal? Because it can resist the deadly force of death. But now that the death-free gold medal appears on so many dead people, what does it mean? It is to tell you that the vomiting of avoiding death gold medals cannot avoid your death. There are countless ancient sites in the starry sky, and people are exploring ancient sites all the time, looking for the secret treasures in ancient sites. It can be said that many of the secret treasures in the starry sky were taken out of the historical sites. But everyone who explores a historical site knows one thing, that is when the death-free gold medal and the corpse appear at the same time, no matter how many good things there are in the ancient site, dont take it. Go out immediately and you may have a chance to survive. There is no doubt that the former will die, and even the exemption gold medal will not save you! So whenever a dead-free gold medal appears on the corpse, it is called a Jedi, and if you enter it, you will die! There have been such things in the historical sites in the past. Of course, there must be people who do not believe in evil to take the gold medal for avoiding death, and these people either died at that time or died soon after they came out... Anyway, no one can escape. It has to be lost, so the death-free gold medal in this case is also called a life-seeking card! In the past, there was a corpse with a dead-free gold medal on it, even if it is a strong heavenly level, it will leave immediately. Although the dead-free gold medal is precious, there is only one small life. It is also a cloud if you have a life to take a dead flower. . But today! Fifty corpses appeared at once, and there were all races, and all fifty corpses were hung with death-free gold medals! As a result, the soul thirteen brought them here, saying that they would get the gold medal for avoiding death? What is the difference between this special and death? "You guys, don''t get excited..." Soul Thirteen said with an evil enchantment in his eyes: "Everyone, stay calm and restless. Of course I know about the life-seeking card, and it is even clearer than everyone knows, because the first one found the chase The fate card is the ancestor of our soul race!" When Soul Thirteen said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then listened to Bai Li''s words: "So... the ugly name of the chasing card was also given by your ancestors?" Soul thirteen: "???" What the **** is this? Why is Baili''s focus different from that of ordinary people! I said these to discuss the question of the good and bad names of the chasing cards... I tell you these are to make you think our ancestors are awesome let you know that I know more than you good or not Why do you have to ask the question of the name of the chasing card? Soul Shisan''s face was speechless... The atmosphere that was finally created was destroyed in a second, why can this guy be so sassy? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, you guys, it''s true that there is something about the life-seeking card, but compared to the life-seeking card, do you want to know the secret behind this life-seeking card?" Soul Thirteen''s face is unpredictable, and Wu Man waits for someone to look at me. I see you are obviously a little moved. But just when Wu Man wanted to see what Soul Thirteen said, Bai Li''s voice came from behind again: "I don''t really want to know these secrets, so can I ask you to get the 18 yuan free? Dead gold and left?" . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2802: Temptation of Soul 13 If now let the soul thirteen find a person who most wants to hack to death, the soul thirteen will answer Baili without hesitation! Yes, it''s Bai Li, are you sent by God to deliberately tear down the stage? What is eighteen gold medals without death? What Lao Tzu said is so weird and gloomy, don''t you want to know the secret? Soul Thirteen dare not ask any more, otherwise Bai Li will definitely say that he doesn''t want to... "Brother Bai stay calm, don''t you want to know that Brother Bai doesn''t want to know what''s more important than a gold medal for death?" Soul Thirteen looked like a strange girl seducing the little sister. "I don''t want to! I think the death-free gold medal is the best thing in this world..." Bai Li said that you don''t have to think about fooling me. Laozi believes you a punctuation mark is the expression of Laozi''s loss. At this moment, Soul 13 wanted to make a mouthful of himself. How cheap is it to ask Baili a question? Are you crazy? Heishui and others gathered around Baili and did not speak, because they knew that there must be a reason for Baili''s words. Sure enough, when the soul thirteen was speechless, Bai Li also transmitted to Du Ruo Heishui and the others. "I can''t perceive the situation inside. If you go in, everything is unknown, so do you think you can go in or not?" After reaching the realm of knowing life and death, knowing misfortune and happiness, Baili can know the impact of every step he walks out, but when Baili looks at the corpses, he seems to have lost these abilities. This strange situation is the first time that Baili has appeared. . Therefore, Bai Li was a little uncertain. If those corpses and the death-free gold medals were purely dangerous or not dangerous, they might have moved long ago, but the unknown is obviously more troublesome. "Listen to what Soul Thirteen said." Heishui was attracted by the words of Soul Thirteen. "There are ghosts in the soul thirteen!" Bai Li said. When he first saw the soul thirteen, Bai Li felt that he had a problem. This is a vague feeling. Bai Li can''t tell what it feels like. Dangerous, it seems very dangerous, anyway, it is impossible to see through. Baili felt that this shouldnt happen. The First Soul Race is not a super big family. At least Soul Thirteen shouldnt be so arrogant in front of the Sun-Shooting Temple. What''s more, his team is not only the Sun-Shooting Temple, but also Black Water. . How can Soul 13 face these people so confidently? Just because of ranking? This is too ridiculous. Why, let you be number one once, do you really think you are number one? Who is this funny? Hearing Bai Li said that, Heishui and others were also aware of this problem. Haven''t you never been in contact with Soul Thirteen before. Soul Thirteen''s performance is of the kind with little words and average strength. Although it is considered a peerless genius, at least it is definitely an ordinary existence among many peerless geniuses. At this time, Soul Thirteen, whether it was the evil charm on his body or his confidence, was not like the previous Soul Thirteen, but rather like a different person. "So you think Soul Thirteen is no longer Soul Thirteen?" Hei Shui''s face changed slightly, but he concealed it well, so he was not discovered. If Soul Thirteen is really not Soul Thirteen, then who is he and what is the purpose of bringing everyone here? "It''s hard to say, just look at what he said..." Bai Li didn''t know how to explain, so he could only choose to wait and see what happened. "Brother Bai... Our ancestors once said that whenever there are fate cards, dont touch these fate cards, but... there is a secret that outsiders dont know, that is, there must be a treasure after fate cards. But this treasure can be moved, but it''s dangerous. I wonder if you have the courage to go in and try?" At this moment, the soul thirteen is once again incarnate as the strange scorpion that tempts the little sister, holding a lollipop and asking if you want it... Wu Man was lost in thought at this time, and the words of Soul Thirteen were very tempting to him. "Imagine that there were only one or two life-seeking cards in the ancient monuments, and after those life-seeking cards, there were countless artifacts, and this time it was a full 50 life-seeking cards! What? Are there creation soldiers?" When Soul Thirteen said this, Wu Man''s heart suddenly moved. What is the creation **** soldier? Those are all kinds of treasures left by the Creator. Why can those hidden existences be high above them and ignore all laws? Because each of them must have the creation gods in their hands, and they also rely on the creation gods to get to this step. Many people say that it is not so much that they are strong in one yuan, but that they are created by the creation gods. So at this moment, the words of Soul 13 are fatal to Wu Man and even everyone. The creation gods, if the creation gods do appear, will new gods be born? "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he knows what a fart creation **** soldier, let alone fifty corpses, even if the corpses are everywhere, there is no way the creation **** soldier will appear! Now there are only fifty. Gu are all gods! He also created the world''s magic soldiers!" It was Elder Chrysanthemum who spoke. Elder Chrysanthemum had always been in Baili''s team, and no one paid much attention to him. When Elder Chrysanthemum spoke, Wu Man and the others also looked at him. "I don''t know who... the old man is..." This time Elder Chrysanthemum wanted to understand, he didn''t dare to say that he was a sea clan, otherwise he would be hammered to death. "I''m Baili''s friend!" Very good... a very golden answer, you don''t care who I am, I am his friend! You bite me... "Haha...You know the creation gods well?" Soul Shisan asked, and these words stopped Elder Chrysanthemum. After all, those things about him are shameful, so it''s not easy to come up with them. "Of course he understands. Look at the bow in my hand. Believe it or not... and the ring in my hand, this is the strongest ring in the legend. ! This ring contains the whole world! Just ask if you are afraid!" Baili spoke, but in exchange for a burst of eyes. Obviously, they didn''t even believe a punctuation mark in Baili... Bai Li shrugged helplessly, these years...to be honest, no one believes it. It''s hard to say whether the bow of heaven is at the level of the creation **** soldier, but the arrow demon ring is definitely a creation even if it is not a creation **** ring. World God Soldier level. So Bai Li really didn''t lie... "So when you are here, do you plan to give up?" Soul Thirteen ignored Elder Chrysanthemum and continued to speak and this time he asked Wu Man. Wuman seemed to have entered a fierce ideological struggle at this time, but in the end Wuman made a decision! "We are all here. We have no reason not to go in and take a look. What do you think?" Wu Man looked back and asked his own people. It was obvious that everyone didn''t want to leave so empty-handed, and they nodded one after another. "Houl 13, you better not let Lao Tzu know that you are lying to Lao Tzu, otherwise Lao Tzu will kill you first! Your whole soul clan will not be better!" Wu Man looked at Soul 13 with a vicious expression. I''m afraid that Soul Thirteen will get myself some moths. "What about you?" Soul Thirteen looked at Baili and them again. Hearing the words of Soul Thirteen, everyone in Baili looked at Baili. It is clear that Baili is the backbone of this team. How to make a decision requires Baili... Chapter 2803: Brother Shuluo On Baili''s side, everyone''s eyes were focused on Baili''s face. It was better to see this scene of Soul Thirteen, but Wu Man looked incredulous. To say that other people Wuman doesnt understand, but Wuman knows Heishui very well, and even teamed up with Heishui, its a sort of clear one. Thats why Wuman discovered that Heishui chose to follow The reason why Baili would be so excited together. Wuman, who had teamed up with Heishui, knew very well what kind of person Heishui was. Even when he was with him, Heishui was definitely not the kind of person who could let others make decisions, so even if Wuman had Any decision can only be discussed with Heishui. But today, Wanwuman saw a scene that made him feel incredible. At this moment when a decision was needed, Heishui didn''t even have any intention to make a decision. Instead, he looked at Bai Li, which proved that Bai Li was clearly making the decision in this team. Hei Shui doesn''t understand, how can Bai Li, and why can even Hei Shui make his decision! "It''s all here, always go in and take a look..." Bai Li said this, and a smile appeared on Soul Shisan''s face. It felt like if Bai Li didn''t go, he would be very disappointed. Baili made a decision, and at this moment, the black water beside Baili stopped talking, and finally decided to believe in Baili''s decision. "In that case, we are ready to continue. You have to pay attention to the following roads, because those bugs may reappear at any time. You must ensure that they never rush in." Soul XIII explained aside. . "Don''t worry...I don''t need to do anything like this, just leave it to Xiao Sha." Bai Li patted Sha Zhenyue next to him on the shoulder, making Xiao Sha look embarrassed. The team set off again, they are still in the forefront of the soul thirteen, but this time there is no need for Wuman to continue to use the compass to find the way, because here is out of the scope of the ghost forest, the surrounding area is no longer in the maze area, and the front It was a relatively empty place, and it was shrouded in gray smoke at a glance. Baili and the others were caught in the middle of the team, while Wuman''s team was in charge of the queen. But no one noticed it. I dont know when there is one missing in Bailis team that seems to be less noticed... If Baili doesnt say it, even the people in Bailis team will not notice. His existence. He is Shura... At this moment, a figure is slowly climbing on the cliff. This guy has fallen from the cliff several times, but no matter how high he falls, he can get up quickly. And unscathed. At this moment, Shura had climbed to the side of the first corpse, holding a stone with one hand to fix his figure, and with the other hand, he directly swallowed the death-free gold medal from the chest of the corpse. This It was a race with three eyes, and Shura didn''t bother to ask what race he was, how he died, what status he was in during his lifetime, and so on. Anyway, his mission was to get the gold medal to avoid death. what? Fate card? Shura said that they can chase them as they like. If they are tired, it is not impossible to chase them by themselves. And as soon as Shura swallowed the death-free gold medal on the corpse, the three-eyed male corpse suddenly grew snow-white fluff all over his body. With the growth of the fluff, the male corpse began to twist and twist it. The hand covered with fluff began to scratch around. If any normal person sees this scene, he will probably be shocked, but in contrast, Shura? Cough cough... Shura crawled over the fluffy corpse... During the period, he even used his foot on the face of the male corpse to leverage... and the male corpses fingers flicked wildly on Shuras body like a long knife. Every stroke left a terrifying wound on Shuras body, but it didnt There is no use for eggs, Shura''s injury can be repaired faster than the male corpse can be stroked. Even the male corpse still carries all kinds of corpse poison, which belongs to the kind of glorious poison that one person poisons the whole village. But Shura still ignores...The color of Shura''s face, who was poisoned by the corpse at this time, turned yellow, then green, and then red, making it look like a traffic light, but no matter how the color changed, Shura didn''t have any problems... No one dared to touch this thing since the discovery of the life-seeking card on the first day. But Bai Li didn''t say just now, he really wanted to know that the monuments with life-seeking cards were there... Send Shura inside, what life-seeking cards! What a special cloud! Do you think that Brother Shura, I am infinitely reborn, is playing with you? Look at the cliff at this moment. Brother Shura has already won three gold medals for avoiding death, and the first male corpse has been kicked off the cliff by Brother Shura because the other party is too annoying. At this moment, he is twitching under the cliff. What... Seeing that I have fallen into a daze... The second one was a female corpse. She was lying on Shuras back and used her fangs to constantly tear at Brother Shuras neck. Several times, Shuras head was torn off from her neck. Fortunately, Shura Brother was still fast enough, he directly grabbed his torn head and pressed it on his neck. When the head was reinstalled, Brother Xiuluo could obviously see the female body stunned for a long time... Maybe she hadn''t experienced this kind of thing... So she could only chew again... and then Brother Xiuluo installed her head again, and it felt endless after repeating this cycle... The third corpse looks a bit like the previous mantis. It also has four arms and all have sword arms, but its body is close to a human body. At this time, the third mantis-like body uses two One of the sword arms was embedded in the cliff wall, and the other two sword arms slashed towards Brother Shura frantically, but the problem is that there is a female corpse behind Brother Shura. At this time, the sword arms are all cut on the female corpse. There is a kind of female corpse What the feeling of being a dog... Isn''t this really fratricidal? As the so-called society, my Asura brother dont say much. At this moment, Asura brother doesnt care what kind of abnormality these corpses produce. Anyway, brother is climbing brother, and brother is taking brother to avoid death. Gold medals, as for what you want to do to brother, if you blink, it will be considered as a loss for brother... Brother Xiuluo clearly implemented this behavior, what curse, what corpse change, even if he was dismantled so many times, Brother Xiu Luo did not even blink his eyes. This is Brother Shura...he doesn''t care no matter how hard he eats, no matter how tired he is, he can always face... What life-seeking cards, what must die, and how many times does Brother Shura say that each brand will die? once? Buy one and get one line...Is it OK if I die twice...I can add... Fifty dead-free gold medals. Fifty corpses can be said to be of all kinds, and even some Shura just encountered them. The corpses exploded into countless insects, tearing Shura to pieces, but what''s the matter? use? After five minutes at most, Brother Shura climbed up again from below...As for those bugs...Just let them bite, what''s the use? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2804: He is dedicated to slap history If you use one word to describe Brother Shura, it is steel! If you use two words to describe it, it is real steel! The three words are really special steel! what? There are four words on it? Don''t pay attention to these details, anyway, today Brother Xiu Luo used facts to slap history! What life-seeking cards, what will be touched will die, what this ah that ah, Shura brother used facts to prove that what you said is really bullshit. At this time, Brother Xiu Luo had already tortured fifty corpses. At this time, Brother Xiu Luos only sigh was that the weight of fifty death-free gold medals was a bit heavy and it was very uncomfortable to carry... As for the curse? What curse? what? Will kill me? Brother Shura expressed that I was so scared! Can you let this curse kill me more than a few times, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t find the feeling of coming back from the dead... History told Brother Shura that the life-seeking card could not be moved, but Brother Shura gave History a backhand...No...It was fifty slaps. The history drawn is cursing Brother Shura in circles at this moment. In just one hour, Brother Shura conquered fifty corpses. Originally, Brother Shura planned to leave directly. But looking back at those corpses still twitching on the ground, Brother Shura remembered, Bai Li It seemed that they would burn all these corpses on fire. Thinking of this, Brother Xiuluo sighed helplessly, and then walked over to pick up all the corpses that were pulled out from the ground and tore them one by one, and then piled them in a pile. During this period, several of them wanted to escape, and there was no way for Shura. In order to calm them down, I could only break their hands and feet so that they could not crawl around! In the end, Brother Xiu Luo piled all the corpses together, and even the little bugs that attacked him before were not let go. Then Brother Xiu Luo used the method of drilling wood to make fire and ignited the white hair on these corpses! The fire was raging, and those corpses were gradually burned in the fire. For safety, Brother Xiuluo deliberately walked into the flames and burned himself inside and out. Dont say its a curse now. Especially there is no hair left. After doing all this, Brother Xiuluo made sure that there were no hidden dangers left, and then carefully opened the arrow demon ring authorized by Baili, and then returned to Baili... "Which..." An arrow from Baili directly shot a roast suckling pig that had been exploded from the sky and wanted to rush into the crowd. The explosion in the sky kept reverberating. This was the third batch of roast suckling pigs I encountered after entering this gray area. So many roasted suckling pigs flew around the sky and made them a little hungry. But just as Baili was thinking about whether to take out the crystal elbow and eat a plate at this time, the news of Shura''s return also came to Baili''s ears. Bai Li didn''t even need to open the Arrow Demon ring to feel the special prompt sound of fifty death-free gold medals entering the Arrow Demon ring. At this moment, Bai Li felt that his whole body was transparent... But while being transparent, Bai Li did not forget his teammates...At this time, while everyone was still immersed in the attack just now, Bai Li walked to Du Ruo''s side, and then silently stuffed two pieces to avoid death. The gold medal came to Du Ruo... At first, Du Ruo thought what was wrong when he saw Bai Li coming over so sneaky, until he felt that the two gold medals that Bai Li had stuffed into his arms were two death-free gold medals, Du Ruo was shocked! "Fuck... where did you come from..." "Only fifty dollars!" "You...you are crazy...that''s chasing your life...it''s not right...have you been with me all the time? When did you go?" Du Ruo quickly realized a problem. Compared with the life-seeking card, when Baili went to get it was the key! Is it possible that Baili can be cloned? Baili can be cloned, but this kind of thing is impossible for Baili to do with the cloned orb. The ghost knows whether the curse of those corpses will bring harm to the cloned orb. "I asked Shura to get it..." Bai Li said, Du Ruo looked blank, the next moment Du Ruo seemed to think of something, the whole person was speechless... Rely on... How can this age-old problem be solved so casually before the white inside? Is there a little bit of humanity? When Xuanji received the death-free gold medal, he looked directly at Shura who was standing quietly there. Obviously he had already crushed his senior brother Du from an IQ point of view. There was no need for too much explanation. Xuanji had already thought of it. . Xiao Sha went directly into a state of bewilderment when he got two gold medals from death, so that he even forgot to ask Baili where he got it. Elder Chrysanthemum also won two death-free gold medals. Although the old guy is not young, he still has a good brain. When he got the gold medal, the old guy did not forget to remind Bai Li. "Although these death-free gold medals are valuable, you must be careful. You must not know about Shura, otherwise it will bring you a murderous disaster!" Although the elder Chrysanthemum did not sound very good, he still understood the roughness of his words. Only Baili''s real friends knew about Shura, and outsiders didn''t know about Shura. The last is Heishui... When Heishui won two gold medals for avoiding death, he just wanted to say something crazy! Bai Li is simply crazy! Fifty dollars to avoid death gold medals, this product was served by Shura? Isn''t this crazy? "No...you have to give me two more!" Hei Shui looked stinky and shameless. It was obvious that he had been with Baili for a long time, and he naturally learned this way... "You want to be shameless... this is what I did desperately to get..." "Then give me a chance to work hard with you...give me two more let me share it..." Bai Li: "..." While asking the heavens speechlessly, Baili could only helplessly take out two yuan and gave the goods to Heishui, because the goods had already been said, if Baili did not give him two yuan, he shouted that Baili had taken fifty. It''s a gold medal free thing. Although Bai Li didn''t believe that this product would really shout, but since this product was requested this way, there must be his reason, just two gold medals for avoiding death, he still has a lot of money in his hand, and it doesn''t matter if you give him two. Hei Shui, who had obtained four death-free gold medals, is now satisfied, and with the gold-free death medals on his body, he at least has some confidence no matter what dangers happen in front of him. And the reason why Baili gave them two pieces is because of the previous fifty corpses. Each of the fifty corpses has a gold medal for preventing death. It means that the gold medal for preventing death will not save you... Then it is one piece, if one No way! What about the two? Chapter 2805: Can you tell me something? The death-free gold medals continued to be allocated, and the little clam took five dollars for it, because after all, the little clam has no fighting power, and the little clam itself is his own, so there is nothing to bring a few more. Fatty Fatty also took two yuan on his body, and Fatty Fatty is still very dissatisfied for this... Why is the little clam carrying five yuan, he only has two! The reason Bai Li gave was simple and rude! "Because the clam is very sincere, no matter how dangerous it is, the clam will definitely not leave me and run, and you? Do I sell it every minute! Don''t say you don''t think so!" Bai Li knows the dead fat man too much. You see that he usually looks like Bai Li is like my father. Thats because he needs Bai Li now. If its a matter of life and death to sell his teammates, ten Bai Li will show up. But a fat man. Therefore, compared to the little clam, Bai Li''s degree of danger will definitely be greatly reduced, and at the critical moment, he can completely surrender to the enemy... In the past, Heishui didn''t understand the term local tyrant, and even mistakenly thought that his family was a local tyrant. But when Hei Shui saw that Bai Li had stuffed the two gold medals into the stomachs of Xiaojin and the elephant cow, Hei Shui understood that his family is a local tyrant... That''s a local turtle, okay? ... Look at other people''s Baili, this is the real tyrant. Now even their puppets have no special gold medals for avoiding death, and I am complacent over having four gold medals for avoiding death! Hei Shui decided. After returning, he asked Dad to find out the addresses of the monuments where the life pursuit card appeared, and then he and Baili Erba...no...19 minutes will do, and it will appear in the starry sky for so many years. How can there be a hundred and eighty of the monuments of the chasing card... Even if it is 10%, I can divide it into ten... Putting things like death-free gold medals anywhere there is a priceless existence, no one thinks that one''s life is too long, so people of any realm will not mind putting an extra gold medal-free. After getting all this done, Bai Li felt relieved. At this moment, Bai Li said that he was not panicked at all regardless of the danger ahead. At this moment, the Void Dragon suddenly rushed out and said that he was not panicked! Just kidding, the death-free gold medal on himself is enough for Void Dragon to make more than a dozen big moves without dying himself in seconds. During this period, I didn''t know I had run hundreds of times. So at this moment, there is a kind of death-free gold medal in hand, the world I have domineering. Confidence is sometimes as simple as that. Wuman looked at Baili sneakingly talking to his teammates over there, and then didnt know what happened. He felt that the people on Baili''s side suddenly became special. As confident as it is, I even started to walk with wind. Continue to walk forward in the gray fog. After walking for an unknown amount of time, there were bursts of cooing sounds in front of him, and then the roast suckling pig appeared again, but the roast suckling pig that appeared this time was obviously different from the previous suckling pig. Different. The previous roast suckling pigs looked like they were ready to be sold after roasting, while the roast suckling pigs that appeared at this time were the same as before roasting and were still pink. Xiaosha followed Bailis previous explanation. When she saw these pink suckling pigs, Xiaosha was the first to take the shot. The arrow flew out and inserted into the nostrils of the suckling pig flying in front. I know who Xiaosha learned from, and I especially like to shoot people''s nostrils. But unexpectedly, this suckling pig didn''t explode directly after being inserted into the nostrils like the previous suckling pigs with a focus on the outside and tender inside. Instead, it continued to dive with its nose against the arrow! "Be careful! These suckling pigs are different!" Baili yelled, and at this time the people around could no longer think about what a suckling pig was. Faced with these live blasts swooping down from the sky, they scattered and fled! But when everyone was chased by these suckling pigs that fell from the sky and ran around, the gray ground suddenly cracked into countless gaps. In the gaps, strips of things like blood vessels came out of the ground! These thick blood vessels suddenly spilled out with scarlet liquid! "Ah..." After a young man next to Wu Man was splashed with a starry sky-colored liquid on his face, his entire face seemed to have been splashed frontally with concentrated sulfuric acid, and the smoke began to melt! "Puff..." When Wu Man was dazed, the black water closer to Wu Man reacted super fast. The broad sword in his hand swept away, directly cutting off half of the young man''s face next to Wu Man! Half of the man''s face was shaved off and roared like a pig, and the half of his face that was shaved off turned into thick water after landing! And although the man''s face was cut off by half, at least his life was saved... At this moment, Wuman didnt even bother to thank Heishui, because the scarlet liquid spilled towards them was everywhere, and things like blood vessels were twisting crazily like maggots, and every twist was There must be a lot of scarlet liquid spilling out! "Be careful!" Du Ruo saw a cloud of scarlet liquid spilling directly towards Baili, and Baili seemed to have not seen it at all, watching the scarlet liquid flying towards him with a face of puzzlement. . Du Ruo reminded him that he wanted Baili to dodge, but Baili didn''t even pay attention to it. He just watched the scarlet liquid reach his chest, and Baili even reached out and grabbed the scarlet liquid! Are you crazy? Is Bai Li crazy? Seeing this scene, Du Ruo was stunned The others were also stunned. At this moment, they all thought Bai Li was crazy! Just now, when the scarlet liquid melted half of the face of Wu Man''s teammates, everyone was scared to pee, but now he was grabbing with his hands? Isn''t this crazy? But in everyones puzzled eyes, Bai Lis hand directly caught the scarlet liquid from the flying shot, and the next moment everyone was stunned. The scarlet liquid in Bai Lis hand was like Like a big jelly, instead of melting Baili, on the contrary... it aroused a trace of Baili''s appetite... Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded...What is the situation? Isn''t these scarlet liquids harmful to everyone... "Fuck...ah...help..." A curious guy next to Wu Man also learned to reach out to grab the scarlet liquid, and then half of his arm melted, and in the end, if it wasn''t for the black water, he reacted quickly. , This product has become a pool of blood now... This guy is holding his stumped arm and looking at Baili with the awkward expression of the grass mud horse... Everyone is grabbing scarlet liquid, why did he arouse appetite after he caught it, after I caught it Is it half an arm? God, can you make some sense? Chapter 2806: 2 hard God is fair, of course, all scarlet liquids are dangerous, but their principle is very simple, obviously belong to the category of poison, but to Bai Li, any poison is actually meaningless. This is why the scarlet liquid, which has caused great harm to others, becomes jelly in Baili''s hands. Even if Bai Li has no psychological problems, he can eat it directly as a jelly. "All leaned towards me... the distance is within ten meters of me..." Bai Li said this to Heishui and the others, as well as to Wu Man and others, but believe it or not to Wu Man and the others. Up. Heishui and others soon surrounded Baili... and as he approached the ten-meter range of Baili, a surprising scene appeared. Heishui was accidentally hit by a cloud of scarlet liquid, but the liquid hit Just like Bai Li just now, it turned into a blood-red jelly, without any intention to hurt him at all! "This..." Heishui didn''t know what technique Bai Li used, but it must be more than simple. Obviously, Wu Man also noticed what happened here, and he leaned over here quickly. At this time, everyone was shrunk within ten meters of the white mile, although the scarlet blood vessels continued to spill scarlet liquid. , But it does not cause any damage to everyone. But the little fat pigs that fall from time to time in the sky are more ferocious...A little brother on Wuman''s side was accidentally blown off his legs. Fortunately, this guy usually uses double knives. Now he uses double The knife supported the body, making it like Dugucan, but he survived. At this moment, there were explosions everywhere, and the surroundings looked particularly chaotic, but Bai Li discovered a strange thing. "The soul thirteen are gone..." Bai Li said, other people around found this problem. Everyone had been running for their lives and did not pay any attention at all, but now when they heard Bai Li''s words, when everyone looked around again And the shadows of the soul thirteen! No matter the soul thirteen or those soul races, they all disappeared at this moment, as if they had never appeared before! "Damn! Soul thirteen bastard!" Wu Man was so angry that he was already cursing at this moment. He took out his little compass and seemed to be looking for the right path, but at this time the compass was spinning in the mist. It was like a hot wheel, Wu Man took a look and almost didn''t stare out his eyes. I cant keep up with the speed of the compass, so Im still looking for Nimas right path... Seeing this situation, Wu Man was even more angry. "Don''t let Lao Tzu catch the **** of Soul Thirteen again, otherwise Lao Tzu will have to put his soul on the dog!" Wu Man is really anxious now, and now he understands that he is obviously being fucked. . "What do you mean when the soul thirteen tried so hard to attract us here?" Compared to Wu Man''s cursing over there, Bai Li was very curious, the soul thirteen took so much trouble and even lost so many younger brothers. What does it mean to attract them? Bai Li''s words also calmed Wu Man, yes, why did Soul Thirteen spend so much time to pit everyone over? "I think there is something wrong with the soul thirteen. I have known him before, and he was not like this before." Xuanji said from the side. He and the soul thirteen had formed a team once, and the soul thirteen belonged to that kind of words rarely, and more. Introverted, three sticks can''t fart, you don''t even ask him, he won''t even take the initiative to speak. But today''s soul thirteen is completely like a different person! To be precise, the soul thirteen is a person changed. "Lets change our thinking, what if Soul 13 is not Soul 13?" Bai Li looked around when he was speaking, and the little fat pigs finally exploded almost, but although the explosion of the little fat pigs was terrifying, it was not too deadly, so It can be said with certainty that what Soul Thirteen said before because these little fat pigs invited Baili to them were totally unreasonable. "And why does he invite both of us to come in?" Du Ruo also thought. "Does he think that we will fight, and he wants to take advantage of the fisherman?" Wu Man said coldly from the side. "I think this may not be a big deal. Although we have enemies, everyone present is also principled. Since we have formed an alliance, we will not do it easily before the end of the alliance." Heishui directly denied the witch. Quite guessing. Although everyone doesnt agree with Heishuis words, under the current circumstances, they can only choose to agree. After all, things like principles... are worthless in the face of interests. "What do we do now?" Xuanji looked at the surrounding fog at this time, thinking that he should go out first. "We can''t get out now. We can only go forward and see what is in front of us." Bai Li looked at the fog around him. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of Soul Thirteen was, one thing is certain is that Soul Ten Three pits so many people here, they will definitely not let everyone out easily. Bai Li just tried to perceive and wanted to find the right path, but Bai Li found that no matter which path he chose, the end result seemed to be a life of nine deaths. However, Bai Li didn''t feel terrified because of this, because as long as it wasn''t a deadly situation, there was always a way to break the game. So instead of being timid, it''s better to see what''s ahead. After all, fifty free gold medals to lure them into the game, this game must be extraordinary! So far, there is no other choice. Wu Man can only choose to follow Baili. After all, the scarlet liquid is still everywhere around now. Although I dont know what method Baili used, once he leaves Baili Within ten meters, there is basically a dead end, so they can''t walk if they want. Baili didn''t choose which direction to go, because Baili felt that no matter which direction he went, the final result should be the same. Sure enough, everyone found a direction randomly. After walking forward, the fog disappeared. At this time, a continuous black mountain range appeared in front of everyone. The rocks above the mountain range were black, the trees were black, and everything was all. It''s black, and here seems to be a black world, and there are no other colors here. And this black is very similar to the black in the eyes of Soul Thirteen! That''s right! The black in the eyes of Soul Thirteen is not the same as the black in Wuman''s eyes. It was also black, but the black of Soul Thirteen seemed to have a trace of evil charm, unlike the normal black of Wuman. At this moment, the mountain in front of him gave people a kind of evil and enchanting aura, making Bai Li feel that the mountain was like a corpse of a great demon. At this time, as long as you are close to this mountain, it is as if you are close to the great devil. I dont know why, at this moment Bai Li suddenly retreated, and even Bai Li discovered for the first time that when he saw this mountain, the arrow demon ring on his finger stabbed his finger, like It''s the same as reminding yourself that you can''t enter here! But looking back at the fog behind him, the fog became chaotic, like a monster''s mouth, as long as he walked into it, there was not a single bone left by the monster. There are demons in front and a group of demons behind. Now there is a dilemma... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2807: Soul Race The mountain in front is like a demon, and the fog behind is like a group of demons, and Bai Li now feels that he is caught in the middle is a dilemma. Heishui and they obviously also saw Baili''s difficulties, but they still couldn''t reach Baili''s realm, so they couldn''t see what was special about the mist and the black mountains ahead. "Bali, there is no pressure. After all, even if it is really dangerous, we are just being sent out, so don''t worry..." Hei Shui said from the side, this was to make Baili less stressed. But Baili smiled bitterly when he heard this. Yes, there is nothing to send out if you fail, but I am afraid that the area where they come now is extraordinary. Once they fail, maybe it is not as simple as sending out. Maybe There is no possibility of leaving in this life. At this time, Bai Li regretted it a bit. Although the fifty-dollar death-free gold medal is valuable, it is definitely not as valuable as the lives of these people... "I''ve come here, I have to see what I have in front... and you also said that you may not be able to go out later, right?" Wu Man doesn''t matter, this guy will always have such a big nerve, or else. Will not be chopped to death by Baili so many times, and still move forward bravely. "That''s the only way to go, let''s go be careful..." Now, I can only bite the bullet and move forward. But this time Bai Li did not continue to let Wu Man go ahead. Although he had grievances with Wu Man, Bai Li didn''t think that those grievances would allow him to kill this guy for no reason. Although Wu Man held a grudge against him, his character should still be decent. Bai Li didn''t believe that Wu Man could make the Saint Child Legion follow him desperately with just one mouth. So the character of Wu Man should still be acceptable. What''s more, with so many contacts, I don''t know how much benefit I got from Wu Man, so I can''t let people die at this point. At this time, Bai Li threw Shura to the forefront of the team. Once there was any problem, Bai Li could deal with it in advance. But for Bai Lis behavior, Wu Man expressed deep contempt, after all, he did not Knowing Shura''s situation, so in his opinion, Bai Li is forcing his teammates to die. Stepping into this black mountain range, the temperature around it seems to have suddenly dropped, and the temperature around it gets lower and lower as you move forward. After walking for a few minutes, Bai Li found that everyone had a cold feeling at this time. "What the **** is this place, how can it be so cold..." Wu Man was a little unacceptable holding his arms. Although their group of people have lost their power, this does not mean that their physique will decrease. Among other things, as far as Baili''s physique is, they can definitely not invade the cold and heat, and they can feel cold unless it reaches a very cold level, which is definitely more than dripping water into ice. But the surroundings didn''t seem to reach this cold level. Then there is only one possibility. At this time, it is not the temperature that makes everyone feel cold, but the evil spirit that invades the body. Wu Man is obviously aware of this problem. At this moment, he couldn''t help but vomit: "I knew that the evil here is so powerful, so I should bring the authentic one. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, they are still very professional in exorcising evil. " The Zhengyi Sect that Wuman said is a middle-class sect, and its reputation in the starry sky is not very big, because the people of Zhengyi Sect are not strong in combat power, but they are good at exorcising evil spirits. Many special occasions do need to One group of people shot, so although the authentic group of people is not strong in combat, but generally mixed are not bad. "It''s useless...unless Zhengyi School can disperse the entire mountain." Although Baili is not sure about the power of Zhengyi School, Baili can be sure that the evil spirit here cannot be dispelled because the evil spirit here is no longer Qi, but this mountain. "Where do you say this mountain leads to?" The mystery doesn''t matter if Zheng Yizong can dispel evil spirits. What he cares about now is where everyone is going. "Have you found that as these evil spirits continue to enter the body, your reactions and the coordination of your body are decreasing?" Bai Li said, everyone tried one by one, and it turned out that the speed of reaction and the body were the same as Bai Li said. Coordination ability has dropped significantly. "Can''t go anymore! We will all be useless if we leave!" Wu Man looked frightened at this time. "Don''t go? We can''t help if we can''t walk now. Look at the back..." Baili pointed behind him. At this moment, following the direction Baili was pointing, everyone looked back and saw the disappeared soul races appearing. At this moment, the disappeared soul races followed them with blood-red eyes as if they were turned into demons, as if they would rush to tear them to pieces as long as they dared to back away. "These bastards, Lao Tzu tore them!" Wu Man saw that the Soul Race was obviously a little excited, so he was about to rush forward, but Bai Li took an arm. "Go away!" Wu Man stared at Baili. "Are you going to die? You can see for yourself if there are soul races that have died before!" Bai Li said. And when he heard Bai Lis words, Wu Man felt his scalp numb instantly, because he saw clearly this time, among the soul races with blood red eyes, there are really some soul races who have died in battle before. . They were obviously dead, but now they reappear. What is the situation? "They are not a soul race at all, or at least they are not a soul race now! Soul thirteen is not a soul thirteen. If you guess right, the soul thirteen has been controlled by something from the beginning!" Bai Li finally knew at this moment that the evil light in the eyes of Soul Thirteen did not come from Soul Thirteen itself, but from the guy who occupied Soul Thirteen. "Then we now..." Wu Man finally softened. He was not afraid of the soul race, and even if the enemy was strong, he would dare to fight, but now the guys with blood-red eyeballs behind him know what it is? Wu Man even wondered if they were ghosts... ghost? If it was really a ghost, it would be fine... let alone a ghost, even if they were still a spirit race, Baili would not be afraid, the bow of heaven swept them just like playing. But now the problem is Baili can obviously feel that they are not spirit races or ghosts, but a very unique existence. Baili can''t tell what they are, but it is definitely this. It is not realistic to want to restrain them with the bow of heaven for a while. "They just want to force us to move forward..." Baili saw it, and they didn''t seem to want to attack, but their steady advance was to force Baili and them to move forward, so there must be something waiting ahead they. "Why don''t we fight with them! The big deal is sent out!" Wu Man was full of enthusiasm. But soon he was poured cold water by black water. "Look at these soul races, why are they not sent out from here, so if you go up, will you become like them, and will always become a zombie here? Hei Shui''s words are a rousing spirit, although Hei Shui''s words are not good, but Wu Man thinks it is very possible. "Look at the front, there seems to be a bridge there!" I don''t know who shouted, Bai Li quickly looked forward, and the next moment Bai Li saw a scene that he will never forget... Chapter 2808: He said Wu Man can go Baili has been to a lot of weird places, and a lot of evil places in Baili. Is there any place more evil than **** in terms of evil? Baili didn''t think so before, but now Baili doesn''t think so. At this moment, right in front of everyone, in the middle of the black mountain range, a pure black arch bridge flies across the sky, as if spanning the void, and on the other side of the bridge, there is a black whirlpool, the whirlpool is like a witch. Like the black potion made, it was sticky and disgusting. The swirling speed of the vortex was very slow. From time to time, there was a wave of fluctuations in the vortex, as if something was about to fly out of the vortex. "They seem to be trying to catch us up to that bridge!" At this moment everyone found out that the red-eyed things behind them seemed to really want everyone to catch up to that bridge. "There seems to be someone on the bridge!" Someone noticed the difference. At this time, following the direction he said, as expected, beside a pillar beside the arch bridge, there seemed to be a person standing. He looked like he was fused with the arch bridge in pitch black. "What do we do?" Wu Man obviously experienced this situation for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do at this moment. "What else can I do... the cold salad, it''s here, no matter how much he is, go and see!" Bai Li knew that he could only bite the bullet and kicked Shura''s butt, that meant It''s simple, you go try it! Seeing this scene, Wu Man once again expressed his disdain... Did he ask his teammates to die at the critical moment? But what made Wuman speechless was that this guy who was kicked by Baili didn''t even complain. Yes, Wu Man is very convinced that he saw it. Not only did he not have any complaints in his mouth, he also couldn''t see any resentment in his eyes. Even... even Wu Man could see a trace in his eyes. Excited! brothers! Just ask what are you excited about? Wu Man can''t figure it out...what''s so exciting about this? Why is this guy so excited? Is the bridge in front the gate of your grandma''s house? Are you going back to your grandma''s house? The bridge in front looks so weird, there is a person standing on it, the ghost knows who that person is! The ghost knows if its just a second, so he asks why you are excited? Wu Man looked at Bai Li with a grimace at this moment, what kind of luck does this guy have? Why can such teammates follow him? Wu Man dreams of wanting such a teammate, but how could there be such a teammate in this world? Take a look at the group of goods around you. I dont bother to be like a dog on weekdays. Once you find that good things are like a male dog in estrus, and once you encounter danger, they are like a dog that has been beaten... Anyway. A bunch of dog stuff... And look at other Baili''s teammates, who can be so excited to rush up to send them after being kicked, just at this point, Wu Man will take it... Bai Li saw deep envy and hatred from Wu Man''s eyes, but Bai Li would not tell him the truth. At this moment, Brother Wu Man, the iron-blooded real man, had already reached the bridge. From the beginning to the end, Brother Shuro didn''t even have any fear. Excitement was the only emotion of Brother Shuro. At this moment, Brother Shura had already ran to the bridge, and then in the eyes of everyone, Brother Shura squatted beside the black figure that everyone saw, as if he was still talking with the figure! After chatting for a while, Brother Xiuluo ran over from the bridge and came to Baili. "He said let you go over and talk to him..." "He''s not my fan, why should I talk to him, you tell him there is no way!" Baili resolutely admitted, your sister talked to him? The ghost knows who this is, why should I talk to you? Then I saw Shura ran over and talked with the shadow for a while, and then ran back... "He said that he must talk to you, otherwise no one can leave." Shura became a microphone... Wu Man was completely speechless... At this moment, Shura had completely become a pure man in his eyes. There are poems as evidence, as the so-called Shura pure men, iron-blooded true men, can run horses on their arms, and stand on their fists! Anyway, at this moment, Shura is such an existence in Wu Man''s eyes. "Why don''t you... go and see?" Wu Man watched Shura running back and forth, and the information he brought back was the same, that is, it had to go in vain, and it would be difficult for anyone else to go. "Why don''t you go take a look!" Bai Li was speechless, Wu Man was really shameless. "Didn''t he say to let me go? Otherwise, I would have gone a long time ago. How could you be a mother-in-law like you!" Wu Man snorted coldly, looking like a coward. "That''s good! Ask him if he can let Wu Man go!" Bai Li said, Wu Man panicked at the time, and what made Wu Man panicked even more was that Shura heard what Bai Li said and just said nothing. went "Fuck!" Wu Man couldn''t stop him. At this moment, the iron-blooded brother Xiuluo had already ran by again! After Ullalas chat, Brother Xiuluo came back again: "He said it! Wu Man can go!" Wu Man: "???" "Please..." Baili made a gesture of asking you to die towards Wu Man... Wu Man: "...huh... if you say let me go, I will go. I think you are unhappy, so I won''t go!" Wu Man looked arrogant and gave the goods a white look. Finally, he sighed helplessly, and then walked forward in the direction of the bridge. As he walked away, he said: "No matter what happens, don''t come over. If you have a chance to escape, remember to run away immediately. Leave me alone...I can leave!" Bai Li''s words were a bit unlucky, as if he was explaining the funeral. Bai Li''s drifting away has come to the bridge in a moment, and now he is standing by the bridge, Bai Li looks back, and there is chaos behind him. "Is it possible that this bridge is the Naihe bridge that separates Yin and Yang? When stepping on the bridge, Yin and Yang are separated?" Bai Li stood on the bridge. At this time, except for this bridge, there was chaos everywhere. "You guessed it, little guy, this is really the bridge of Naihe..." The figure on the bridge said. At this moment, the figure is wearing a black cloak. Although he can''t see the other person''s face, Bai Li always feels that the voice is a bit letting People are creepy. The reason for the horror is not how harsh the sound is. On the contrary, the sound is very normal, even Baili is very familiar. It can be said that no one in this world is more familiar with this sound than Baili, because this sound is not someone elses, it is his own. sound. At this time, the figure under the cloak slowly raised its head. Although only one pair of eyes were revealed, Bai Li recognized it. These eyes are his own eyes... No one in this world knows himself better than himself. Although he only saw a pair of eyes, Bai Li can be sure that these eyes belong to him... and the figure in front of him... is actually him? This...what the **** is this? Chapter 2809: You guys too? Who are you! "It was the first time that Bai Li was so scared. A person, maybe he is very courageous, he can keep calm when he sees what kind of blood type, or even see the evil spirit crawling out of the TV, but if one day he comes home, he opens the door and finds another sitting by himself When on the sofa, no matter how brave he is, he can be scared to pee on the spot. At this time, although Bai Li was not scared to pee, it was definitely not much better. The other one was sitting on the Naihe Bridge and talking to himself? Bai Li can be sure at this time that the person under the cloak opposite is definitely not a monster, he is himself. This feeling is indescribable and unexplainable, but it is! "You can find the answer by looking at my eyes!" The voice of "Bali" under the cloak is full of temptation. When hearing this voice, Baili almost subconsciously wants to look at those eyes, but just in Baili When Li looked into those eyes, a voice suddenly rang in his ear: "Don''t believe him!" The voice suddenly appeared, pulling Bai Li back into reality, and when Bai Li raised his head again, he saw that those eyes were no longer his own eyes, but turned into blood-red eyes. . At this moment, Shura was standing behind him, and it was obviously Shura reminding himself at that moment! "You''re looking for death!" The master with blood red eyes let out a stern roar, and then under the cloak he suddenly stretched out a palm covered with green hair, but this palm just came out from under the cloak, as if It was splashed with strong sulfuric acid, making a squeaking sound, and this hand immediately retracted under the cloak. It was obvious that the person under the cloak was rejected by the world. He could not leave the cloak at all, let alone speak. Cause any harm. After getting this point, Bai Li was relieved. But while rest assured, Bai Li was surprised at the same time. What is this guy''s background? He can use illusion techniques to get him in the trick. If you know that he has a ghostly existence, almost all illusions are completely ineffective for him. But he can pull himself into the illusion in an instant. Even Nether-consciousness cannot make himself immune, and even Nether-consciousness cannot resist giving any hints to himself. If Shura who is immune to everything is not following him, I am afraid he It has been recruited now. "Although I can''t leave this battle armor, I can use my mental power to manipulate everything here. From the moment they enter, their souls have been bound to me. I can use their power to kill everyone! Then your soul will be imprisoned forever..." "Wait, wait... Brother... According to the routine, you should first say your terms, and then if I don''t agree to you, you threaten me like this... Now you don''t even mention any special terms, it''s boring to start threatening directly It''s..." Cloak Man: "???" "I want your body!" Bai Li: "???" Fuck...Is it so straightforward now? Brother, is your request a bit too much, and do you have such a strong taste? I''m a man... As if feeling Bai Li''s thoughts, this cloak man obviously had a lot of stern eyes! "What are you thinking about! I said I want your body!" "He has the heart?" Bai Li looked at Cloak Man in surprise, this guy could read his own heart. "Huh! What is his mind? You can''t imagine my power." Cloak Man obviously has a kind of self-confidence that doesn''t know where it comes from. At this moment, a guy who can''t even leave his cloak with such a special body, but looks arrogant and invincible? "As long as you come out from under the cloak, how about I believe you?" Cape Man: "..." "Little guy, let''s make a deal." Cloak-Man has clearly found out that Genbaili can''t play cards according to the normal routine at all. "You yearn for power, and I yearn for a body where I can live in. I can give you power you can''t imagine, and all you need to do is..." "Wait, wait... Brother... You can give me power that I can''t imagine, I can''t even imagine, then what else do I need to do?" Cape Man: "..." "Don''t play hide-and-seek with me. I know you want to delay time to see the flaws from me. It''s useless. I have no flaws at all. At least you can''t see my flaws. I don''t need your body, but I want something from you!" Cloak Man said that the blood-red eyes had fallen on Baili''s fingers. At this moment, Bai Lis fingers are clean and he cant see anything at all. It looks like Cloak Man is just a glimpse, but Bai Li knows that its not that simple, because its where Cloak Man was looking at that moment. It is the position of his arrow demon ring. At that moment, the arrow demon ring stung herself again, and this happened once before. Before Baili thought it was the arrow demon ring naughty or reminding himself something, but at this moment Baili Obviously feel it! It''s not a reminder, this is fear, the arrow demon ring is in fear... it seems as if the devil is staring at it, that kind of fear can be felt in white. The backing of the Arrow Demon Ring is known from the outside. It is the legendary creation ring, the ring of the creator... And the ring of the creator will be horrified by the cloak man at this moment, what the **** is this? At this moment, Bai Li had to reassess the identity of the Cloak Man in front of him. Before Bai Li thought he should be a demon with a sealed body, but now it seems that it is not that simple. "How? As long as you abandon it I can give you what you want! And if you reject me, I will keep your soul here, and the souls of everyone Here, one day I will let you give up!" The cloak man exuded an evil smile at this time. Bai Li has a feeling, this guy is not joking with himself, he really has this ability, how powerful is an ability that can make himself fall into an illusion invisibly, and even Yuxue can''t get him out of it! "You think well, I really have this ability, and you don''t know anything about my power! Look over there!" said the cloak man and pointed behind Baili, the next moment Baili saw himself Chaos turned on behind him, and his teammates were in the distance. At this moment, they seemed to be controlled by some power. They all turned into the same blood-red-eyed monsters behind them, one by one, like walking corpses. Wuman and the others were frightened by the sudden change of black water and others. They were so frightened that they wanted to escape, but soon their eyes began to change, eventually turning into blood red. Obviously All of this came from the hands of the cloak man in front of him... This invisible power made Bai Li feel fear for the first time... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2810: Fight back! Soul brand! Bai Li didn''t know who the cloak man in front of him was, but what was certain was that he was very unusual, and even Bai Li had a feeling that he was much stronger than them. Because even though there will be oppression in the face of Yuan Baili, that oppression is more from strength, not like the present one, the cloak man in front of Baili is a kind of pressure from the soul. And Bai Li had never seen such a reaction from the Arrow Demon Ring. The Arrow Demon Ring was scared, as if he was afraid that the cloak man would **** it from Bai Li. Do you want to shoot? At this moment, Bai Li didn''t know why he had such thoughts, but Bai Li thought so. It must be impossible for Baili to catch anything with his hands. Baili is the kind of person who will definitely bite you when he die. But the problem is that the realm of the cloak man in front of him is so high that he may already understand that he has not shot himself. Sure enough, the cloak man seemed to have understood Bai Li''s thoughts. He looked at Bai Li with a look that was almost contemptuous: "Although I have lost my body and lost my strength, only this broken soul is left to survive with this holy evil. , But it''s not something you can beat." Bai Li had never faced such an opponent before, and Bai Li was already certain at this time that the Cloak Man in front of him was definitely not as simple as his Xintong...His Xintong could not reach such a level, and now the Cloak Man has almost reached it. A degree to which the enemy has not touched my prophet. Such an enemy is invincible, and such an enemy is almost undefeated. Anyway, Bai Li doesnt know how to defeat such an enemy. No matter what you do, he will know in advance that his arrows are just like children. Like his toys, even if it''s a sea of ??swords, he can still wander around. In the past, Bai Li had always pursued the power of strength, but now Bai Li only understands that power is actually only part of it. When the realm reaches a certain level, power has actually become illusory. Just like the cloak man in front of him, if you give him the same power as Baili, facing him, Baili doesn''t even have the courage to shoot. Let alone one Baili, one hundred and ten thousand Baili are below the same realm. It was the same to him that he was killed one by one. No matter how large you are, people can know in advance how you will behave. Baili looked back at his teammates. At this moment, their eyes had turned blood red. Obviously, the cloak man in front of him should have strong psychic attack ability. He should have manipulated Heishui and them now. Shura had no idea when he was already integrated into Bai Li''s body. For the first time, Bai Li knew that Shura had such benefits. He was immune to the control that even Youxue could not. Because Shura is a puppet, his soul is not actually a real soul in essence. The cloak man in front of him can control the soul, but he cannot manipulate the puppet, so this is the biggest reason why the cloak man is negotiating with him instead of directly taking the house. . Shura obviously saw this, so he chose to integrate into Bai Li''s body. As long as the other party launches a mental attack, Shura can wake Bai Li immediately. "How is it? How are you thinking about it? As long as you step into this vortex, everything will be calm, and I can give you the power you want!" The cloak man pointed to the black vortex at the end of the Naihe Bridge, which seemed to be A door that seals the devil, at this time, the vortex is tumbling wildly, as if countless demons are about to rush out of the vortex to harm the world. And just as the cloak man spoke, Bai Li found that Heishui and the others were all moving. At this time, all of them began to walk here like controlled zombies. At first, Bai Li thought it was the cloak man controlling them to attack him, but soon discovered that it was not like that. They passed by one by one, and then moved in the direction of the black whirlpool. Before Bai Li had time to stop, Heishui and the others had already reached the edge of the whirlpool, and then suddenly a hand that looked like a devil appeared in the whirlpool, directly pulling Heishui and them all into the whirlpool. When he saw this scene, Bai Li understood that this was the cloak man giving himself an ultimatum. As long as he didn''t agree, then Heishui and others would all die in the whirlpool, and this time it wasn''t the kind of death to go out, if so, Bai Li would have committed suicide by now. Because of the pressure facing the Cloak Man, Bai Li chose to escape for the first time. But now Baili can''t even escape, Wu Man''s life or death doesn''t matter, but what about Black Water, Mystery, and Du Ruo and Xiaosha? If you bring your teammates in, you must take them all out. Now Baili knows that he is not the time to escape. But in the face of such a monster that has not touched my prophet, how can I turn it around? Just when Bai Li felt desperate, there was a tingling pain in the fingers wearing the arrow demon ring. The next moment Bai Li found that his body seemed to be out of control. His arms could no longer move, and his whole person seemed to be petrified. At the same time, a voice came from my ear: "This is a soul imprint of the old master. I originally wanted to wait until you reached the state of his heart before rewarding you. Now I will give it to you in advance and feel it! Only with this Only when the soul is imprinted can we have the chance to turn defeat into victory!" This is the first time the Arrow Demon Ring speaks to himself like a person! Bai Li was a little stunned, and even wondered if it was the Arrow Demon Ring that was talking. Of course, what Bai Li is more concerned about at the moment is not the problem of the arrow demon ring, but the soul imprint of the old master. Yi Yuan once said that Baili''s arrow demon ring is a creation ring. In other words, who is the old owner of the arrow demon ring? Nature is the creator? And now the old master of the Arrow Demon Rings soul imprint is not the creators soul imprint? Before Bai Li had time to think too much, he felt that an aura that was so powerful that Bai Li felt terrified had penetrated into his mind. At that moment, Bai Li felt as if his soul had been stripped out, and his body fluttered as if flying out of the clouds and the white clouds gathered and turned into an endless sea, and he was standing here at this moment. Above the sea, looking at the end of the sea, I found an unknown starry sky at the end. For the first time, Bai Li discovered that thinking can be expanded to this extent, and thinking can turn people from human to **** in an instant. That''s right, at this time the soul imprint of the old master of the arrow demon ring helped Bai Li reach a level of mystery. Although this level will not last long, it is enough for Bai Li to face the cloak man in front of him. But at the moment when the soul imprints merged, Bai Li suddenly discovered that the cloak man in front of him seemed to be less terrifying. Although he still looked ethereal, the fear that came from the depths of the soul disappeared. "You..." The cloak man seemed to have discovered the change in Baili! In his eyes, all creatures are souls. Although Bailis soul is much stronger than the souls of other people, the previous Baili was curled up like a child when facing himself. He dared to face himself, but at the moment just now, Cloak Man realized that Bai Li suddenly stood up. Although he still couldn''t reach his own level, but he wanted to know what Bai Li was thinking, but he couldn''t do it... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2811: omnipotent In the past, Bai Li felt that strength was the most substantial and could ignore everything, but today Bai Li understands that realm is as important as strength. When the broken soul imprint of the old master of the arrow demon ring was engraved on his heart, he seemed to have mastered the whole world, and everything in front of him suddenly became clear. Baili used to know a word called being born to know. Baili has always felt that it is nonsense. How can one say that he is born to know? But today Bai Li has a whole new understanding of this word. Everything you see with your eyes, even if you have never seen it before, as long as your eyes see or feel it, you can know what it is and why it appears. And at the moment when Bai Li felt that the whole world was clear, Mantle Man suddenly turned into a black shadow and fled in the direction of the whirlpool. "Is it too late to escape now!" Bai Li didn''t use a bow, but took a step forward at the same time as the cloak man moved, and directly grabbed the cloak on the cloak man. The black cloak was taken directly from the cloak man by Baili The body was withdrawn, and the cloak man turned into a shadow and wanted to dive into the vortex, even the cloak couldn''t even take care of it. But how could Baili make him do what he wanted, Heishui and the others were all pulled into the whirlpool by this guy, if he was allowed to dive into the whirlpool at this time, he could still take the initiative to negotiate with him in the whirlpool. The cloak in his hand swung suddenly, Baili used the cloak as a weapon and threw it directly in the direction of the whirlpool! The cloak suddenly opened in the air and turned into a large black net, which directly enveloped the vortex, and the black shadow hit the large net that was transformed by the cloak and was directly bounced out. It was also a little strange to see this scene in vain, because at the moment I felt like I felt that this black cloak would help me, it was a very mysterious feeling. Bai Li didn''t expect that the cloak really helped him, and at this time it turned into a big net. The black shadow couldn''t open it even after hitting it several times in a row. He shouted like a ghost! Then, looking at Baili getting closer and closer, he suddenly turned and fled! "You can''t go!" Baili glanced at the cloak that turned into a large net to block the vortex. At this moment, Baili wanted to know what the cloak was, but Baili did not dare to take it off the vortex because Once the cloak is taken off, the black shadow must flee, and once the black shadow enters the vortex, there is nothing he can do. Looking at the black shadow running away, Baili knew that he had to kill him! And definitely can''t wait too long, at this moment, it seems that he has suppressed him perfectly, but it is not. Sombra should have also felt that his current state cannot be maintained for too long. After all, this is just a broken soul imprint. It can make himself realize this mysterious realm in advance and reach this realm in a short time, but this After all, the realm is imaginary, and his realm will gradually decline, and then return to his previous state. If you can''t kill the shadow before the realm has completely declined, then you are still a dead end. Sombra flees very fast, and being able to fly in such a place really occupies a great advantage. However, Bai Li could faintly feel the existence of the black shadow in his heart. He felt like his own shadow, and he knew where the shadow was even without turning his head. At the same time, Bai Li could also know that he could not stay outside for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t have to rely on the cloak, and now that the cloak was robbed by himself, he would inevitably occupy the body of others. It''s just like occupying the body of the soul thirteen before! "Over there!" Baili felt the black shadow''s direction no longer stayed, and glanced back at the vortex that was still tumbling. At this moment, there was nothing he could do, but Baili could be sure that he only had to kill the shadow and the teammates in the vortex. Definitely be able to come back. Whoosh... Bai Li''s speed increased, running fast in the mist! You don''t need your eyes to see the road at all, and whether there is danger ahead can be detected in advance. Before the enemy moved my prophet, this is a mysterious realm, but Baili can be sure that this realm is definitely not the realm of the Creator. Although this realm is powerful, it is still worse than the existence of thinking that travels through the past and the future in the door of the soul. I don''t know how many realms. So Bai Li was puzzled, what is the origin of his Arrow Ring? At this moment, I cant even bother to think about this. Bailis speed is so fast that all dangers do not exist for Baili. Now Baili can do better than in his own back garden regardless of any dangerous place. The kind of comfort. It didnt take long before Bai Li came to the direction of the cliff. He turned around and glanced at the situation of the cliff. Bai Li couldnt help but gave Shura a thumbs up. As expected, he is the iron-blooded brother Xiuluo. This is so amazing. Not only did he **** all the gold medals from death, but also the scum left on the fire. It was really cruel. But this is obviously not the time to lament these, Bai Li has locked the black shadow at this time, and the black shadow is in front. Facilitating a few charges forward, he finally found the position of the shadow in the ghost forest. At this time, there was a group of people standing here, and the ones Bai Li hadn''t expected were actually acquaintances. They turned out to be the little dwarfs. At this moment, the little dwarfs looked embarrassed one by one. Obviously, they didn''t have Wuman''s means to find dragons and divide money to watch the mountains, so they should have been trapped here for a while. I dont know how they found this place, but now Baili can clearly feel that the black shadow is attached to the little girl who is not much taller than the little boy and Hu Yue. When she sees Baili When I was inside, there was obviously fear, anger and hatred in his eyes. "Oh... Baili... why are you alone..." The little dwarf was also a little surprised when he saw Baili suddenly appeared. He didn''t wait for the little dwarf to say more and said: "The one beside you That woman has a problem! Her soul has been taken away!" "Huh? You mean Huahua?" The little dwarf said and glanced at the Huahua in his mouth Huahua looks completely normal now, and she may not even know how much is in her body. Took an other soul. "Old Bai, don''t be kidding, Huahua is my good friend. What about your teammates? Wouldn''t it be so unlucky..." The little dwarf obviously didn''t intend to believe in Baili. In contrast, even Bai Li would definitely make the same decision as Little Shorty. "Since you refuse to come out, then I can only take you down. You know, no matter how large their numbers are, it doesn''t make sense to me." Baili looked at Huahua and said, Baili''s words fell, and the heaven was He arched his back on his back. Although the use of the bow of heaven is more lethal, he and the little dwarf are old after all. Just knock them down. There is no need to send them out. Maybe they also have their own opportunities! But Bai Li''s actions made the little dwarf bewildered! What kind of situation is this, are you crazy, Baili? We have fifty or sixty people here? Are you planning to kill our teammates from the 50 or 60 of us alone? And also put the bow away and plan to use your bare hands? Everyone is familiar, but isn''t it too much for you to humiliate people like this? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2812: The enemy has not moved my prophet Bai Li didn''t explain too much to Xiao Xiaozi at all. Some things are understood, but if you don''t understand, it''s useless to say more. What''s wrong? Don''t you tell the little daddy now, don''t move, let alone you people of fifty or sixty, as far as I am now, you are not my opponent if you are pulling your father here? If you want to say this, the little dwarf must feel that he has been insulted, so the final result is still to be done. In that case, why bother! Bai Li took a step forward and was directly blocked by a Hu Yue''s clansman. This guy was very majestic with black hair. When he saw Bai Li rushing over, he took a picture with both hands. This time, let alone a person, it is a mountain. It feels like it can collapse. But just as he was about to shoot Zhongbaili with both hands, Baili moved forward slightly and already reached his arms. Others saw a more funny scene, it looked like this guy went up to hold Baili, and Bai Li also hugged the guy, and the two of them came directly to a loving hug... But the result of this loving hug was that the black bear was pricked by Baili''s heart with an elbow. The strength of Baili''s strike was so perfect that it stopped the guy''s heart for a short time! The black bear lied on the ground with an er, twitched twice and stopped moving... However, Bai Li is well mastered, this guy will not die, but it will take some time to wake up. No one can see how Bai Li made the move. Everyone saw Bai Li stepped forward and hugged the black bear, and then the black bear lay down as if he had been witched! This scene stunned many people! "Bali...Are you crazy!" Hu Yue was also angry when she saw her tribe being knocked down to the ground. Although she was still acquainted with Baili, everyone was not so good that you could kill my tribe casually. ! But Bai Li didn''t answer Hu Yue''s intention at all. He moved forward again, and two hippo guys appeared on the left and right sides. I won''t say how big the mouths of these two guys are, but their stoutness is still in the bear clan. Above, at this moment, they both bowed left and right, and it seemed that they were going to grab Baili and tear Baili to pieces. But at this moment, Bai Li''s speed suddenly increased, and his body almost rubbed the hands of the hippo tribe on the right and got into his arms, and then his right arm was raised and a single-armed tota directly hit the hippo''s chin. If it is almost hard to believe with the naked eye, this hippo tribe''s body of four to five hundred catties was actually flying after being hit by Bai Li''s chin with one hand! "Boom..." When the first hippo tribe was overwhelmed, Baili''s five fingers were made into a knife, and he stabbed the other hippo in the heart with a sting method. As a result, he lay down just like the black bear''s end! The three people stayed in front of Baili for less than five seconds in total. All this is slow to say, but in the eyes of Xiaoxiaozi and others, there are almost three flashes of Baili, and then the three teammates lie down! "Do it!" The little dwarf didn''t care about so much now. No matter how good Bai Li''s relationship was, he could not bear such a sudden attack against his teammates. But just as the little dwarf spoke this sentence, three more people were blown out by Baili! At this moment, Baili is like a **** of war. No one can resist a move in his hands. As long as everyone is close to Baili, he will be killed by a shot. There is no resistance at all! "This guy is fast, I''ll deal with him!" A scrawny guy who looked not much taller than him was holding a small purple dagger next to him. This guy belongs to the lightning monkey clan, and the lightning monkey clan is not strong in its own right, but their speed is the top-ranked race in the starry sky. In Lightning Monkey''s eyes, Baili relies on speed to win, and he has a speed far exceeding Baili, so he can easily defeat Baili! The little dwarf also nodded, and at the same time glanced at the dagger in Lightning Monkey''s hand and said, "Try not to kill him!" The lightning monkey nodded slightly, and then entered the battlefield. At this moment, three people were knocked to the ground by Baili. Baili stepped forward, constantly approaching the woman called Huahua, and Huahua seemed to be frightened. Broken, it looks like a pear blossom with rain. The lightning monkey had reached Baili within a few flashes. From the point of view of speed, he was much faster than Baili. At this time, the lightning monkey slammed forward, and he was already around Baili when he attacked another person. Behind him, his hands pierced towards Bai Li''s back like a knife. If this blow were to hit, Bai Li''s spine would be directly interrupted, and even if he didn''t die here on the spot, it would definitely be seriously injured. But when the lightning monkey watched his palm getting closer and closer to Baili''s spine and felt that he was about to take it down, he suddenly felt a sudden pain in his chest. The next moment he found that he was getting farther and farther away from Baili''s spine... He was kicked upside down by Bai Li. There were incredible colors in the eyes of the lightning monkey, but what the lightning monkey didn''t know was that at this moment, the others in the field felt more incredible than him. Because just now, they saw the lightning monkey rushing behind Baili like a lightning bolt, and at that moment, Baili kicked back, and in the next scene, the lightning monkey turned towards Baili. The position of the kicked foot inside hit it, and then he was kicked out! The picture of all this is too weird! Imagine that one person lifts his foot and kicks outwards, while another person is knocked up and kicked as if the Q coins have arrived? If it wasn''t for the little dwarf who knew that there was absolutely no intersection between the Lightning Monkey and Baili, the little dwarf would even wonder if the Lightning Monkey had Q Coins. What''s wrong? Play me? And even if you want to act me, can you not use such bad acting skills? Can you change to a few fifty yuan group performance? Is this too much? But the key problem is that the little dwarf saw the expression at the moment when the lightning monkey was kicked out, and that expression had already told the little dwarf that he was not an actor... The lightning monkey hit his teammate and was picked up His face flushed for a moment. Just now he was talking about what medicine would solve Baili''s words, but now he was kicked flying without even getting close! This is simply an insult to the lightning monkey clan! "I killed you!" The Lightning Monkey was really angry. He held a purple dagger in his hand and didn''t care about his own injury. After a few jumps, he came to Bai''s inner side, swept the dagger in his hand, intending to cut off Baili''s trachea. But the moment his dagger swept out, an incredible scene of the lightning monkey appeared! A palm of his hand was continuously enlarged in front of him, his dagger was still in the air, and the palm of his hand came directly in front of him. At this moment, in the eyes of the lightning monkey, the palm of his hand fell from the sky like a big mountain. No matter what, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape... With the palm pressed down, the body of the lightning monkey fell backwards, and the palm of the hand was slapped directly on the face of the lightning monkey. The lightning monkey lay down on the ground and fainted on the spot... Chapter 2813: Chase Everything looks so weird, so weird that the little dwarf starts to wonder if the Lightning Monkey is an actor! If the lightning monkey was accidental the first time, then this second time was too unacceptable. When the little dwarf clearly saw the lightning monkey jumping for the third time, Bai Li turned around and his palm began to press down. At that moment, the lightning monkey was still far away. When Bai Li''s palm was pressed to a certain extent, the lightning monkey appeared under Baili''s palm, and then it was just as natural to be directly pressed and fainted to the ground... All this looks like it''s upside-down! The little dwarf felt that if Baili pressed down, then the lightning monkey fled to the distance as if it were justified! But this picture is too weird... "The enemy has not moved my prophet?" The little dwarf seemed to think of something for a moment! The saying that the enemy hasn''t moved my prophet has always been in the stars. According to legend, some peerless powerhouses, but at some point, they sensed the enemy''s actions in advance, so as to achieve the same level as my prophet. But generally speaking, this kind of situation appears when oneself is in danger of killing oneself. Under the stimulus of a murderous disaster, a person may explode with power that he can''t even imagine! So before the enemy moved, my prophet sometimes even appeared on an ordinary person, as if he felt that he would definitely die if he walked that way. Of course, most people didn''t believe in this feeling at all, and then he still chose to go that way, and then he died... The little dwarf knows that the enemy has not moved my prophet... But what the little dwarf can''t understand is that the enemy is not moving, my prophet is talking about a certain moment, not Baili''s current situation. Okay! Under the siege of dozens of people, Bai Li is just strolling around in the back garden of his own home...what the **** is this? No matter who made the shot, Bai Li seemed to know in advance. In many cases, the person on his side hadn''t cut out with a single knife, Bai Li avoided in advance, and then shot in a strange position. It seemed that he shot at that position. It''s the same as neuropathy. But what is even more incomprehensible is that if you are clearly neurotic, there is always another neuropathy that accurately appears in the position of Baili, and then Baili faints! The little dwarf felt that he must be in a dream. Because he has never met such an opponent before, the enemy has not moved my prophet, how can I defeat a squatting that is the enemy''s untouched my prophet every second? But in an instant, the little dwarf felt cold from head to toe. If the little dwarf felt that Baili was looking for faults before, then when he saw Baili''s ability, he thought of the flowers around him... really! When the little dwarf turned to look at Huahua, Huahua''s eyes turned into a weird blood red, and she was looking at Baili at this time, her eyes were terrifying and full of resentment! This is definitely not a flower! The little dwarf jumped away instantly, and then shouted: "Stop it, Huahua has a problem! Let Baili come in!" The little dwarf''s size is not very good, but his voice is definitely on the top level. At this moment, the little dwarf roared and the whole audience heard it! Everyone looked back and saw the blood-red flowers in both eyes! But Baili didn''t have other people''s obstacles, and instantly deceived himself to come to Huahua! But what everyone didn''t expect was that Huahua, who had always survived in the team by selling cuteness, suddenly jumped up, facing Baili, she unexpectedly drew the long sword behind her and stabbed it out. The sword stabbing looks so casual, but several masters who use swords in the team can tell that Huahuas sword cant be matched even if they are tied together by so many people, that level has already surpassed. Too many of them. But even if such a sword hits the front of Bai inside, it is directly shattered by the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand! Facing the dwarfs teammate, Baili kept his hands, but facing the black shadow, Baili would never keep his hands. The bow of heaven was used as a knife at this time. Baili knew that using arrows against the black shadow was useless, unless he Can really reach the level of soul imprint, otherwise the existence of my own prophet that can be attacked by my own arrow will be as ridiculous as a child''s toy. But getting close is different. It takes a while for the arrow to fly faster. The opponent can make various reactions during this time, but the close is different, and the opponent cant hold his own accurately. Every time you attack, if the opponent makes any mistakes, you must be killed on the spot. Although Sombra occupies Huahua''s body at this time, Baili can clearly feel it. He is not good at close hand-to-hand combat. Most of his power comes from Huahua, but he is relying on his realm to fight himself. Not an opponent. What he is good at should be soul attacks. In other words, this product is also a magician. Although his archer is weak in melee combat, it refers to the same fighter. If the little dwarf had the same realm as himself now, Bai Li would definitely run away, kidding, the little dwarf''s axe would be fatal. But even if a magician in front of you is as good as your own realm, it is a gift! "We have no grievances and no enmity! Why are you so rushing to kill!" "No grievances and no grudges? Haha! I will say this after releasing my teammates, otherwise I will kill you!" "You have taken my sacred evil! I will not let you go! I must die! All your teammates will be buried with you!" Huahua''s mouth made a stern voice, which definitely does not belong to Huahua, and Belongs to the shadows. "Huh? Your holy evil?" Bai Li knew that the holy evil in Heiying''s mouth was the cloak. "Why is your holy evil controlled by me? Whoever can control it! If you want to move my teammates, first consider whether you can live by yourself!" Baili grasped a flaw in the shadow of Huahua while speaking, and pointed out with one hand, the index finger was placed on Huahua''s eyebrows, and then a group of shadows exploded on Huahua''s body. Baili forced the shadow from Huahua''s body. Forced out. Forcing the black shadow, Baili held the bow of heaven in his hand and rushed forward, but at this moment, the eyes of the little dwarf teammates around the black shadow suddenly turned red, and they even stopped Baili regardless of life and death! "Trouble!" Baili knew this was not the time for her mother-in-law The bow of heaven in his hand slashed in the air, and the four teammates of the little dwarf were directly torn apart by Baili, but even Baili was fast enough , But Sombra took advantage of this blocking moment to escape! "You can''t leave! I''m getting weaker, and you''re getting weaker too! You will definitely die!" Bai Li can feel the power brought by the soul imprint is getting weaker, but the same shadow after losing the holy evil He keeps getting weaker, even faster than himself, he doesn''t even need to kill the shadow, as long as he keeps chasing him and prevents him from occupying other bodies, he will naturally die. If the shadow does not die, the vortex will not stop, and if the vortex does not stop, the teammates will not be able to leave, and Bai Li has no way to give up now! The little dwarf watched his teammate be beheaded by Bai Li, but at this moment, even he or the others, no one dared to say a word. This is due to the strength. At that moment, Baili was besieging dozens of people and looking around. At this moment, the people lying on the ground, all these people were knocked to the ground by Baili''s move, and this is still Put water in Baili, otherwise they are all corpses now... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2814: Hi... hello Little dwarf and Hu Yue just watched Bai Li leave like this, and then looked at the people on their side, their faces were frustrated. No way, although I don''t know what the black shadow Baili is chasing after, but the little dwarf has a new understanding of Baili''s strength. Whether it''s the little dwarf or Hu Yue, even everyone in the little dwarf team is a genius who is proud of the world and the target of others to chase and admire. But today, facing Baili, fifty or sixty people went together, and they were knocked out by Baili, and the rest was almost everyone injured. If you let the little dwarf describe it at this time, it means that everyone is not of the same level at all. It''s like a group of babies charging towards an adult strong man, which is basically suicidal. The little dwarf found for the first time that they were no different from a baby in front of Bai Naiqian. The little dwarf doesnt know how to describe his feelings. I still remember that the first time I met Baili was in the last holy land. Although Baili was strong at the time, it was not enough to make the little dwarf unable to face it. Right degree. At that time, Baili became famous by defeating Wuman. At that time, many people were still not convinced. Even today, those people are still not convinced because they think Baili''s defeat of Wuman was either a sneak attack or luck. But today, after seeing Bai Li''s move, the little dwarf understood, what witch man? It''s all **** in front of the white inside. The little dwarf others dont know, does the little Wuman dwarf know? Even if he is singled out with Wuman now, the little dwarf dare to say that Wuman''s winning rate is 60%, he is better than himself, and he is absolutely limited. what? Everyone lost their power? In fact, from the point of view of Xiao Xiaozi, it doesnt matter if you lose your strength or not. After all, these people present have all learned a little bit. They are not the kind of medicine jars piled up with pill, even if they have no strength. Still strong, power is just one way they use it. But today, fifty or sixty people went up, but Baili alone gave them to the ground. Moreover, Baili gave the little dwarf face and did not choose to kill. Otherwise, fifty or sixty of them would have been given away by Baili. Let''s go out. "Who was that man just now?" There are still people in the team who don''t know Bai Li. At this moment, they just want to know where the hunk came from. "He... he is Baili!" "Bali?" Obviously, many people are still a little confused about the name Baili, because they have not heard it much. "Liu Ergou knows it!" "Know! He is the legendary young man Liu Ergou..." Very good..., the name Liu Ergou is obviously more famous than the name Bai Li, and I don''t know if Bai Li will enter the runaway mode after hearing it. It was embarrassing that a name that I made out of my disgusting mystery casually, but now it became disgusting myself. At this moment, the sun shooting boy "Liu Ergou" Baili is chasing Sombra. Although Sombra can keep away from Baili by taking advantage of his ability to fly, his lair is blocked by Baili with holy evil. He couldn''t return to his lair at this moment, so he could only wander around in this world, no matter how fast he was, this world was a pot for him, no matter how much he ran, he couldn''t get out of this pot. Moreover, Baili can clearly find the location of the black shadow by relying on the trace of the incomplete soul imprint, and even Baili can feel that the black shadow is gradually weakening, and this weak speed makes his soul somewhat begin to dissipate. Feel it. As a hunter in this chase, Baili knew that he had to remain calm and couldn''t chase all the way, otherwise the shadows would be in trouble if they were to be burned. Because Bai Li didn''t know if Sombra had hidden any killer features. Therefore, Bai Li chose to give the black shadow a feeling that he can escape, but he can''t. Under this feeling, most people have a strong desire to survive. And the strong desire to survive will prevent Sombra from choosing the way of burning jade and stone to end everything. At this time, Bai Li has left the ghost forest. Outside the ghost forest, he will encounter some hostile people from time to time. After all, in this world of factions, no matter which side Bai Li meets, he is considered hostile. camp. After all, Bai Li''s eyes did not change color. And there is nowhere for Baili to buy a cosmetic contact lens. But fortunately, Liu Ergou is still famous. Many people who recognize Bai Li chose to retreat. After all, Liu Ergou''s fierce name is still very daunting. The record of stripping Wuman makes Bai Li young in the stars. It has already been well-known in a generation, and this time the Holy Land has just been opened, and it is well known that Bai Li stripped the shaman again. Although it seems to be Wuman''s own problem... Baili searched all the way forward, and soon Baili found that the black shadow slowed down again. This shows that the black shadow should have chosen another host. After all, after leaving the holy evil, although he can turn into a black shadow and flee, he cannot Exposure to the outside for too long, otherwise his soul will continue to be weakened and eventually collapse, so he must find the host to let himself rest for a short while. Bai Li moved in the direction he felt. Soon, a lot of people appeared in front of them. These people could be seen from their clothes. They should be put together temporarily. But although they were put together, they were not strong enough. Tong Fanxiang, Bai Li even saw some of the more famous characters in it. But when I was looking for the dark shadow in Baili, I saw an acquaintance again! And this time there are still two...I saw Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng standing in the center of the team At this moment, they were looking at themselves with an angry and even hateful eyes. Yi Xiaochuan looked at him and followed... well... the eyes of killing his father''s enemy... and Sui Feng... well... he hated more than seeing his father''s enemy. what? There is something more hateful than killing his fathers enemy...Of course...Because Sui Feng is the hapless possessed at the moment, but Sombra does not control his soul, but only exists in his body. Therefore, it is accurate to say that Sui Feng''s gaze at him at this moment is resentful, and this resentment will add a resentment from the shadows, which is equivalent to double the damage... "Hi... Hello..." Bai Li shook his hand and walked into the center of the group. Seeing this scene, Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng were stunned on the spot at the same time, because both of them felt that their brains were a little bit awkward right now. Enough! What the **** is this? When Bai Li saw so many people, shouldn''t his first reaction be to run? Why did he dare to walk in? What kind of show operation is this? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2815: There is a way to heaven Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan were in a bad mood these past few days, especially Yi Xiaochuan. Back in the Temple of Shooting Sun, Bai Li was crushing himself by strength, and Yi Xiaochuan was better able to accept it. After all, you can''t say anything if the skills are not as good as people. Just go back and study hard. Although he was stripped of his pants on the way back, Yi Xiaochuan was still not discouraged... For such a long time, Yi Xiaochuan was holding back his energy, he must smash the dead body into pieces, and he must take back the lost dignity! Be sure to let Bai Li know what cruelty is! Then...this holy land, when I saw Baili, Yi Xiaochuan was so excited, he finally had a chance and was finally able to kill Baili! Then... Yi Xiaochuan''s IQ was also crushed by Bai Li... Power was crushed and IQ was crushed. Such double crushing made Yi Xiaochuan into a state of madness. Yi Xiaochuan now regards Baili as his own demon. If he can''t beat Baili once, then Yi Xiaochuan will be in his life. Can''t get out of the demon, of course, this is not to blame Baili, this child is careful and has to make himself a demon, who do you blame. Sui Feng is not much better. When I met Bai Li this time, I thought Baili was dead. In fact, if Yi Xiaochuan didn''t say a word, Sui Feng could guarantee that Baili was absolutely dead. Sui Feng explained to Yi Xiaochuan as early as the beginning, saying that less talking and doing more, as the so-called society, you Chuan, not many people are cruel! This is Sui Feng''s request to Yi Xiaochuan. As a result, Yi Xiaochuans two sentences made Bai Likeng. In this particular society, my brother Chuan talked a lot... But Sui Feng knows very well that his junior is good at everything, but he is too young. He has no idea that people''s hearts are sinister, especially if Bai Li is no longer a human existence in Sui Feng''s eyes, it is even more sinister. No more. Therefore, Sui Feng has always been comforting Yi Xiaochuan, so that Yi Xiaochuan should not have any burdens because of this incident. There will be more opportunities to deal with Baili. But the more Sui Feng was so comforted, the more Yi Xiaochuan felt that he was useless, not to mention the depression in his heart. Of course, it is not only Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng who are depressed. After all, their teams were made up temporarily. Although the strength of Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng has convinced everyone, after this incident, everyone is obviously also facing Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng. Sui Feng had an opinion, and discordant voices began to appear in the team. But Wan Wanmu had thought... Just when Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan were extremely depressed, Bai Li appeared... "Hi... hello..." Damn it! At this moment, Sui Feng can only describe his inner thoughts with the word "fuck"! Hi you guys? What the **** is this? Is this an illusion? It must be an illusion, otherwise why would Bai Li appear here? And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Bai Li actually walked towards them? Is this a collective illusion? Why would Bai Li walk towards him? Is this guy crazy? The total number of people on his side is not a hundred, and there is a small eighty, and these are all masters, let alone Baili at this moment, Sui Feng thinks that Baili has thirty or forty people. Seeing that I was too scared to wet my pants while running wildly. Embarrassment... The scene was embarrassing at this time... In fact, it was not only Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan who were embarrassed, but Bai Li was also embarrassed... God, how unwelcome you are to see Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan? Why should Sombra choose them so hard to die? With so many people around here, can''t you choose Liu Agou and Zhang Amao? Why do you have to choose Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng, is it really good to bully these two brothers every time? Anyway, Bai Li is so unbearable. "Um...or else, lets discuss it, we wont do it today, Sui Feng, you come over and let me play your forehead. What do you think of it?" The audience: "???" Damn it! At this moment, it is not Sui Feng''s heart that wants to talk about fucking, but the whole audience is saying that it''s fucking! They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people in their entire lives! No, Bai Li is no longer arrogant right now... This is absolutely crazy... Because a normal person will never tell another 80 normal people, your boss will stand up and let me slap my head I will let you go. Because no matter from any angle or posture, Bai Li should be the one who was hammered to death. Now a piece of fish is even more arrogant than theirs, is this so... "Hahahaha..." Sui Feng laughed directly at Baili. Although he didn''t know what to do with his forehead, Sui Feng felt that he didn''t have to do anything except laugh. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come here! Baili, I will kill you today!" Yi Xiaochuan really couldn''t help it. At this moment, he roared and rushed up directly. Sui Feng did not stop Yi Xiaochuan once. Because Sui Feng knew how depressed his junior fellow was in these days, and now he finally has a chance to release it, he is naturally willing to give this opportunity to junior fellow. Seeing Yi Xiaochuan rushing up at this time, Sui Feng immediately ordered people to get around. Regardless of the victory or defeat, it is absolutely impossible to leave Baili today. Sui Feng doesn''t care about this kind of thing because there are more people and less people. Killing Baili is his only thought. Soon, seventy or eighty people directly surrounded Baili and Yi Xiaochuanli on the three and outside three layers. Yi Xiaochuan has also arrived in front of the white inner side. The long knife behind Yi Xiaochuan flashed black gold. He drew it out and threw a beautiful black gold knife flower in the air. Accompanied by the sound of the sound of the knife, Yi Xiaochuan turned directly towards Baili killed him. The light of the knife flickered, and in front of Yi Xiaochuan, it was like a black golden peony blossoming slowly, and the blooming peony exuded a ruthless murderous intent Xiaochuans technique of a hundred flowers knife has now become a master, and the peony is one of the flowers. Wang, the petals of the peony are layered on top of each other. Now that Xiaochuan''s knife can display the peony, it is already a masterpiece! " Sui Feng looked at his junior enviously, and had to say that Yi Xiaochuan is really a genius, a genius among peerless geniuses. Almost all the exercises can be easily learned in his hands, and all the shackles are no longer in front of him. Existing, he seems to be a man of destiny, with great luck, doing everything smoothly, and learning everything simple. Sui Feng knew that as long as he was given some time for his junior, Xianglong Pavilion''s status in the starry sky would surely rise again in the future. Of course, all of this is a later story, and it is the business to kill Baili first! Just when Sui Feng smiled and watched the junior disciple throw out the peony knife flower along with the sound of the sound of the sword, and began to think about where the junior disciple''s sword would be cut in the white... junior disciple...what about the junior fellow? Sui Feng was stunned for a moment, and the people of Yi Xiaochuan couldn''t find it... And why is Junior Brother''s Wujin knife now in Baili''s hand? What the hell? What the **** is this? Chapter 2816: Empty-handed Sui Feng was so stunned, Yi Xiaochuan was gone? what''s the situation? Didnt Junior Brother still sling the sword a second? How come the next second...no...why did Junior Brothers knife get into Baili''s hand? At this moment, Bai Li was holding the Wujin knife, and then looked up and down, and then shook it in front of everyone. A peony flower more beautiful than Yi Xiaochuan was accompanied by the sound of the sword like a dragon. Appear together... The audience: "???" Why is the picture so familiar? Sui Feng felt that the picture was indescribable, but there was a touch of familiarity in the strangeness, because at the beginning of the temple of the sun, Yi Xiaochuan was also robbed of the knife... And looking at my younger brother, he is already lying a dozen meters away. Although he has not passed out yet, he has begun to vomit blood... what''s the situation? In the end what happened? Not to mention Sui Feng, even Yi Xiaochuan himself didnt know what was going on. He took the Wujin knife and threw the peony knife out of the Hundred Flower Sword Technique. The light of the knife flickered, as if it would shatter the corpse. same. But what Yi Xiaochuan couldn''t think of was that Bai Li stretched out his hand directly toward him in the face of his sword light? What the **** is this? Yi Xiaochuan thinks that Bai Li must be crazy. Does this guy plan to pick up his knife with his own hand? What is this not to die? Then Yi Xiaochuan saw his Wujin knife in Bai Li''s hand in the next second! It felt like Bai Li changed him to a magic trick in front of Yi Xiaochuan. The content of this magic was to change the knife in Yi Xiaochuan''s hand directly into his own hand! Yi Xiaochuan thinks this is magic! Otherwise, why would his own knife get into Bai Li''s hand! Then Yi Xiaochuan hadn''t figured out why, he felt a pain in his chest, Baili hit Yi Xiaochuan''s chest with a punch, and then Yi Xiaochuan flew out with a whistle. I have to say that Yi Xiaochuan''s physical fitness is really not comparable to that of an ordinary peerless genius, because this guy was hit by Baili. Although Baili had left his strength, he was not knocked out on the spot. This is also a skill. what. The audience fell into a dead silence at this moment, because most of the people present didnt know why Yi Xiaochuan flew out. Even those who saw Baili hit Yi Xiaochuan didnt understand why Yi Xiaochuans knife reached Baili. In his hand, and it looked like Yi Xiaochuan handed the knife to Bai Li. Do you dare to believe such a weird thing? But you can''t believe it... "Xiaochuan... are you okay..." Sui Feng had already ran to Yi Xiaochuan at this time, looking at Yi Xiaochuan who was still bleeding. Although it looked miserable, the injury should not be serious, but Sui Feng looked at Yi Xiaochuan. The expression on that face knows that the damage the Junior Brother received this time should be a mental attack... Not everyone can become stronger the more they are abused like Wuman. Most people will be injured after being abused continuously. After all, not everyone can be so shameless... Obviously, Yi Xiaochuan couldn''t beat Wu Man to the level of shamelessness. At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan looked depressed! "Your strength is not weaker than him. He should have used some kind of cockroach, you should rest first and watch me kill him!" Sui Feng can only comfort his younger brother now! "Om!" The long sword behind him was unsheathed, and the sound of the sword sounded like a dragon chanting. The origin of this sword should not be small. On the purple-golden sword body, there was a dragon coiling around, and the dragon continued to twist and exude endless murderous aura. This sword is stronger than Sui Feng''s Shura sword before. At this time, holding the divine sword, Sui Feng seems to have a different momentum. The Sui Feng with the sword in his hand has a saint atmosphere. There is a kind of person who is born for the sword. If they don''t hold the sword in their hands, you will feel that he is missing something. Sui Feng is such a person. Sui Feng, who was holding a sword at this time, had definitely reached five stars in terms of appearance, among other things. With the sword in his hand, Sui Feng resembles a sword fairy rising by the wind, the elegance and dustyness even Baili couldn''t help but want to cheer him. Throwing the Wujin knife into the arrow demon ring, what? Give it back to Yi Xiaochuan? Why should I pay the knife that I grabbed by his ability? "Do you want to fight the sword in my hand with your bare hands?" As expected, it was Sui Feng. At this moment, he would even remind the enemy like this, which made Bai Li look at him a little high. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" Sui Feng saw that Baili didn''t take out the weapon, and didn''t say much. The sword in his hand moved forward and the whole person bullied himself. Sui Feng''s sword is as fast as lightning. Even if he loses his power at this time, Sui Feng''s piercing with a sword still gives people a feeling of being broken! It seemed that this sword would still be pierced by Sui Feng''s sword even if the mountains and rivers blocked it in front! This is an overbearing sword intent, and Sui Feng''s seemingly elegant sword hides endless overbearing. The killing meaning is contained in the sword, Sui Feng''s sword dragon chants dawn, and he intends to kill Baili with one sword! To be honest, if it were not before the breakthrough, Bai Li felt that such a sword himself would not have the courage to resist. After all, Sui Feng had been with the sword since he was a child. Although he was young, he had already surpassed Yi Lingyun''s sword master in realm. To the extent that Sui Feng held the sword, Bai Li had an illusion that he could oppress sentient beings like a saint. Although Yi Xiaochuan is extremely talented, he is still a grade behind Sui Feng in this respect. At least in terms of momentum, Sui Feng can completely crush Yi Xiaochuan. The sword comes to pieces like the mountains and rivers of Kyushu, and the sword power is like a broken bamboo through gold and fearless A sword actually pierced the feeling of spring and autumn sun and moon! With such a sword, even Bai Li couldn''t help but cheer for Sui Feng. Sui Feng''s status as such is definitely not a vain name! And Sui Fengs teammates were extremely excited, because many of them were masters of swordsmanship. The reason for following Sui Feng was also because of Sui Fengs fame in kendo, but he never saw Sui Fengs move. At this time, Sui Feng made a sword. , Everyone couldn''t help but cheer. But what everyone, including Sui Feng, didnt expect was that Sui Fengs horrible sword, when Bai was right, did not choose to retreat. After all, such a sword is too powerful, and the most correct way should be It was to dodge at this time, as the so-called rush to fail again and again! Swordsmanship is the same. The first sword of general kendo masters is the most terrifying, as long as you avoid the first sword, the momentum will naturally differ a lot. But now Baili didn''t choose to evade, instead he took Sui Feng''s sword with his hand. This action seemed to stun everyone in the audience. Is this a lunatic? How does the flesh and blood take the sword? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2817: evildoer? Taking the sword with a flesh and blood body, no one thought that Bai Li would make such an action. Including Sui Feng felt that Bai Li was crazy, because Sui Feng knew exactly what level his kendo had reached, and even the master would never dare to take the sword with his flesh and blood. Because this kind of thing is generally done when the realm gap is particularly large. But today Baili did it! Sui Fengs sword is very fast and very strong, but it is nothing more than that in Bailis eyes. At this moment, Bailis palm is moving forward. In the endless sword light, Bailis hand is like a meteor that shuttles through the galaxy. In the light, the fingers bend and flick gently, which looks like a flick of your hand. But with this, it happened to hit the dragon head above Sui Feng''s sword. The moment this seemingly random finger touched the Golden Dragon, the Golden Dragon appeared in fear. This kind of fear was not felt by others, but Sui Feng felt it! The sword in his hand is the Xianglong Pavilion''s No. 1 Baoxiang Dragon Sword. This sword can be described as a peerless magic weapon. I dont know how many generations of Xianglong Pavilions masters swept the wasteland with this sword, but today this sword actually felt fear under Bai Li''s casual shot! And this fear soon Sui Feng understood why! When Bailis fingers flicked on the dragons head, Sui Feng felt that the sword in his hand suddenly lost control... Sui Feng didnt know how to describe this feeling, but at that moment, his sword turned out to be direct. After getting out, the sword was caught by Bai Li in midair! Empty-handed! Bai Li even snatched his sword from a sword-do saint-level existence with his bare hands! At this moment, no one thought it was weird that Yi Xiaochuan was taken away by the knife, because the difficulty of taking Yi Xiaochuans knife and Sui Fengs sword was not at the same level, but Bai Li did it under such a full view of the public. ! The audience fell into a dead silence at this time, everyone stared at Bai Li, who was holding the Xianglong sword. At this moment, each of them looked like an evildoer. As the so-called insiders watch the doorway, outsiders watch the excitement, those present are peerless geniuses, and they are all insiders. At that moment, they all saw clearly how Bai Li made his moves. Sui Feng''s sword is so fast that people feel scared, and the momentum is enough to crush everything. However, Bai Li easily found the weakest point of Sui Feng in Sui Feng''s sword light, and with a flick of his finger, he had set the world. From the beginning to the end, Baili''s speed was not fast, but because Sui Feng''s speed was too fast, it seemed that Baili was very fast. But only Sui Feng knew it best. Bai Li seemed to raise his arm casually, and then flicked forward... It was that simple, it was so random, and it didn''t matter. But such a finger directly killed Sui Feng in seconds. Sui Feng has never had such a sense of frustration, even if it was the last time that the Shura sword was taken away by Baili in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Because although it failed that time, the Shura sword was taken away entirely because Sui Feng himself was not careful and pretended to be forced. As the saying goes, pretending to be cool for a while, always pretending to be cool...cough cough cough... But this time is different. Sui Feng''s sword can be said to have pierced his sword to the pinnacle, piercing the years and autumn! But such a sword is as fragile as a child in front of Shiraito... Bai Li took away his Xianglong Sword so easily, which made Sui Feng unacceptable. "This sword is not bad!" Bai Li flicked his fingers on the body of the sword, and the sound of Long Yin was endless. Looking up and seeing Sui Feng with a sullen face, Bai Li suddenly felt a little sorry for him. After all, did you have any deep hatred? It was a contest between two sects. He abused others once and abused them a second time. I''m really embarrassed! Bai Li shook his head helplessly and said: "Sui Feng, I don''t understand swordsmanship, but I believe in the principle of reaching the same goal by different paths. I have a sword for you, which is your compensation!" After Bai Li''s words fell, and before Sui Feng understood, the Xianglong sword in his hand was directly pierced towards Sui Feng! This sword looks like a sword stabbed by a child casually, but this arrow has become completely different in Sui Feng''s eyes! Because this sword is from Baili''s hand, and now the soul imprint in Baili''s soul has not been extinguished, so this sword can be said to be comparable to no one in the world, even if it is the legendary dragon that moves away from the world. The End of the World Swordsman who saw the end was inferior to the master of Soul Brand. I don''t know how many grades. Bai Li''s sword seemed to be casually playing like a child, but in Sui Feng''s eyes, this sword sealed all his possible dodge positions. Backward, the sword chased. Swipe to the left and right. Up or down yourself, the sword can pick or slash! It looked like an extremely random sword, but it easily sealed Sui Feng''s retreat from all directions! If Sui Feng''s sword pierced the years, spring and autumn, then Baili''s sword pierced the years! Break and stand! Do not break or stand! Bai Li saw from Sui Feng''s sword that he should have been stuck in a certain realm for a long time. Now this sword can be regarded as a kind of repayment for teasing Sui Feng twice. After all, everyone has no grudges and no grudges. It is said that enemies should be resolved and not be resolved. Naturally, it can be resolved! This is a change of mentality, which Baili didn''t do before, but after his realm improved, Baili''s mentality also changed! That''s why this sword was born When Sui Feng saw the sword clearly again, the tip of Baili''s sword was already on Sui Feng''s forehead! When seeing this scene, the audience was stunned! Because no one thought that this was the result in the end, Sui Feng made a move, but Bai Li was robbed of the sword by his empty hand, and the Xianglong sword was stabbed in Baili''s hand. It looked like a child. The stabbed sword appeared to outsiders with many loopholes, as if it could dodge at any time. But Sui Feng was as if frightened, he just watched the sword arrive in front of him, and then pierced his eyebrows... All this happened almost in just a few seconds, waiting until everyone wanted to save Sui Feng It''s too late... "Brother..." Yi Xiaochuan didn''t understand why the senior was stabbed by such poor swordsmanship. After all, in his eyes, the senior is probably the strongest senior in kendo, and the kendo of senior is almost omnipotent, but today he was even caught Baili entered the white blade empty-handed, and he continued to enter himself and the senior brother. What kind of monster is this Baili? The sound of the dragon chant of the Xianglong Sword is indescribable, but the melodious dragon chant is not in Sui Fengs hands, but in Bai Lis hands... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2818: Kendo is the ultimate only way Sui Feng looked like he had been cast in the eyes of everyone at this moment. He stood so stupidly on the spot, letting the sword that Bai Li wielded like a child got closer and closer to his eyebrows! Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Lis sword came to the center of Sui Fengs eyebrows. The next moment a cloud of sword light exploded, and when the sword light exploded, a black shadow came from Sui Fengs The body rushed out to flee towards the distance. The sword in Baili''s hand also stopped at the center of Sui Feng''s eyebrows, the tip of the sword was tightly against Sui Feng''s eyebrows, and the sharp tip of the sword did not even pierce Sui Feng''s skin! The whole audience watched this scene blankly. "Have you learned?" Baili spoke slowly under the eyes of countless people. The audience: "???" What the hell? Did you learn anything? what is happening? And just when they were wondering what was going on, they saw Sui Feng shook his head. At this moment, Sui Feng looked like a wooden person, looking at Bai Li sluggishly, and kept shaking his head. "Learn slowly. You have time. This sword is good. When you learn it, come and ask me for it!" Bai Li finished speaking and threw the Xianglong sword into his arrow demon ring. After seeing this scene, Yi Xiaochuan''s eyes were almost staring. You must know that the Xianglong Sword is not an ordinary magic weapon, but it represents the treasure of the Xianglong Pavilion heir. At this time, Bai Li dared to take away the Xianglong Sword, and Yi Xiaochuan believed that Senior Brother would definitely order everyone to go up and down Baili. However, Yi Xiaochuan''s imagination and reality are completely two extremes. The imaginary brother did not show up. On the contrary, the brother nodded toward Baili! Demon method! Baili must have used some demon technique, otherwise how could the senior brother let people **** the Xianglong sword! Yi Xiaochuan had already determined that Sui Feng must have been hit by Baili''s demon technique, but this guy didn''t want to think about how Baili used the demon technique in such a full view? But Yi Xiaochuan didn''t think so. Yi Xiaochuan looked at Bai Li who turned to leave and said loudly: "Give me..." What Yi Xiaochuan wanted to call was to take him for me, but Sui Feng interrupted him before he could say his words: "Let him go!" Yi Xiaochuan looked at the brother with a dull expression. He felt that the brother must be abnormal. What did the brother say? Say let Baili go? Brother is crazy? Are everyone crazy today? Brother! What Baili took away was the Xianglong Sword. Without the Xianglong Sword, how would you explain to the sect? Let alone Yi Xiaochuan, all of Sui Feng''s teammates felt that Sui Feng was crazy at this time, but a very small number of people discovered that Sui Feng seemed to have changed himself. This kind of change is unspeakable, not in appearance or voice, but a change in temperament. This kind of change is somewhat vague, and it''s not that easy to grasp. Sui Feng did change, and this change came from Bai Li''s sword. If Sui Feng didn''t understand that Bai Li entered the sword with nothing before, then the sword that Bai Li stabbed casually overturned Sui Feng''s understanding of the entire kendo. In the past, all the swordsmanship that Sui Feng learned was high or low. For example, the Xianglong swordsmanship he learned was the most high-end swordsmanship. But just today, Bai Li stabbed that sword in a way that was almost trifling. As a kendo master, Sui Feng naturally could see that Bai Li didn''t understand any kendo at all. But the sword pierced by a person who didn''t understand kendo gave Sui Feng a feeling of being easily pierced by Bai Li in all the years! Even the sum of all the kendos I learned in the past is not enough to compare with Bailis sword. Dont say myself, Sui Feng even feels that even his master has come, even his ancestors have come in Baili. In front of that sword, there will be the same performance as yourself, because that sword has exceeded the cognition of kendo, as if it has reached a new realm. Sui Feng still has some eyesight. Baili does not understand kendo, and the sword that Baili stabbed has nothing to do with kendo, because Baili borrowed the realm of soul imprint to stab him far beyond his current realm. One sword. Let''s put it this way, no matter how outstanding Sui Feng is in kendo, in fact, what he pursues is kendo, and the sword that Baili stabbed is no longer kendo, it is Tao! Dao and Kendo seem to be similar, but they are a hundred thousand miles away. What Kendo pursues is only one path of the sword, while the Dao of Baili contains everything in the world. That sword seemed to others to be the same as a sword played by children, but only Sui Feng felt how terrifying the sword was at that moment. When the sword was pierced, Sui Feng felt that his years had been stolen. After leaving, his mind, body, and even soul were oppressed. And this kind of oppression is not some kind of magic that Yi Xiaochuan thought, but a kind of pure Dao crushing. "Brother...you...are you okay..." Yi Xiaochuan really felt that Senior Brother was crazy right now. But when Yi Xiaochuan tentatively asked Sui Feng, Sui Feng shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Master is here today. Faced with that sword, he will also let him take away the Xianglong Sword!" Sui Feng''s words are not nonsense. Although Xianglong Pavilion is said to be a master of swords and swords, in fact, the strongest thing in Xianglong Pavilion is swordsmanship. Otherwise, it would not happen that possessing Xianglong sword is the future heir. However, Xianglong Pavilion has always had an unsolvable problem. That is what is the ultimate of kendo? Every generation of Xianglong Pavilion has been pursuing the ultimate in kendo, but no one has really understood what the ultimate in kendo is. They don''t even know what the ultimate in kendo is, how can they pursue the ultimate in kendo? So every owner of Xianglong Pavilion is looking for this answer. But today Sui Feng understood, Bai Li used a sword to tell Sui Feng what is the ultimate kendo, and Bai Li took the sword away and told Sui Feng the answer. The ultimate of kendo is to throw away the sword and only the Tao is left. The ultimate of kendo is Tao! So Sui Feng just watched Baili take away the Xianglong Sword, not to mention using the Xianglong Sword to exchange this answer, even if it was exchanged with all the treasures of the entire Xianglong Pavilion, Sui Feng was willing! Because from this moment on, Xianglong Pavilion finally had an answer, the ultimate answer for Kendo. And there is no doubt that from this moment, Xianglong Pavilion has also completely raised a level, a level of realm. But Sui Feng looked in the direction where Bai Li was leaving. At this moment, Sui Feng didn''t know how to express his heart. What realm is Baili? With a single sword, the entire Xianglong Pavilion opened a door to the whole world. Then what level did Bai Li reach? . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2819: Special population Bai Li felt it was worthwhile to trade a sword for a sword. After all, the Xianglong Sword is the most awkward sword in the Xianglong Pavilion, and even in the entire starry sky, the Xianglong Pavilion can rank in the top three of the top ten famous swords. This is not the most terrible thing. Seeing the Xianglong Sword is like seeing the Sect Master. As long as Baili holds the Xianglong Sword, all Xianglong Pavilion disciples can say which pot they want to fight with! Because this sword is also the symbol of Xianglong Pavilion Supreme. But Bai Li believes that Sui Feng must also feel it is worth it. It seems that he just pointed his sword with his finger, but Bai Li is very clear that if you don''t reach that state, then no matter how you pursue it, you can''t break the shackles. Xianglong Pavilion has not known how many generations have been pursuing this answer for so many years. Today I used this answer for this sword. If I stood from the perspective of Sui Feng, it would be a big loss. "Sui Feng estimates that there is no chance to return the sword in this life..." Bai Li looked at the Xianglong sword in his hand. Although he didn''t understand kendo, even if the soul imprint disappeared this time, he could still realize that outsiders could not. The realm of imagination, and he himself has reached a kind of mysterious realm, and after the soul imprinting this time, he will definitely have some sentiment. It can be said that in terms of realm, he had already thrown Sui Feng out of his mind for hundreds of streets. And although everyone will improve, Baili will always improve faster than Sui Feng because of the soul imprint, and the gap will widen and widen. If one day Sui Feng really touches the realm of Tao, then there is no doubt , Bai Li has already reached the extreme of Tao. Therefore, this sword is expected to become a new obsession for Xianglong Pavilion disciples in the future! Take back the Xianglong Sword from Baili! Of course, Bai Li was not afraid that Xianglong Pavilion would come to force him, unless Xianglong Pavilion didn''t need any green lotus...otherwise they could only use Sword Dao to retrieve the sword from their own hands. If he can maintain his current realm, Baili feels that he is a god. Unfortunately, this is just a soul mark. Baili can feel that it is gradually weakening. Maybe it will completely dissipate when he leaves this world. Although it is a bit regretful, this soul imprint has already brought him a powerful enough experience. Many things are like this. If someone tells you ten thousand times, it''s not as good as if you really experience it once, the realm is the same. Just like Sui Feng, Bai Li just casually took a sword. Sui Feng knew what the realm was, but how did he enter? How to control this may become a new problem for Xianglong Pavilion. But Baili is different! I stabbed that sword with my own hands. Even if the realm is gone, I can gradually find that feeling to regain that feeling in the future. At this moment, Bai Li was walking in the direction that Sombra was fleeing. If I can find a word to describe Sombra at this moment, it should be the dog of the bereaved. This guy was chased by Bai Li at this time, it can be said that there is no way into the sky. Baili can feel that the shadow is extremely weak. He himself seems to be like a soul imprint, burning himself to exist. It could be saved with the help of the holy evil, but now the holy evil has not only failed to help him, but has also become a barrier. The biggest obstacle to his return, now Sombra is already desperate. Bai Li suddenly felt that he was a bit scary now...Imagine that if the positions were reversed, it would be the most terrible thing in the world to let Bai Li provoke such a state of existence. Even if the other party does not kill you, the other party can be sick all the time, and you can also make you sick to death. "I don''t know if there is such an existence in the starry sky..." Bai Li didn''t know how to describe his current state. prophet? Or omniscient? wrong! It''s not omniscient, because the question I just thought about can''t be answered by myself, so I''m not omniscient. And Bai Li was also very curious about who this soul imprint came from. Obviously, this was not the same as the one he met in the soul vortex last time. Yi Yuan previously said that his ring is a creation ring, one of the three gods of the Creator. But if this is the case, shouldn''t your soul imprint come from the Creator? But why is the realm of the Creator not as high as the existence in the spiritual vortex? Although the realm of the soul imprint was high at this time, it still couldn''t beat the spring and autumn step in the vortex of the original soul, and turned around Fanghua. So the two of them are obviously not alone! Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it at this time, because Bai Li realized that he thought he knew about the starry sky, but discovered that there were so many secrets hidden in the starry sky. There are too many unimaginable existences in the starry sky, such as the most famous alien time and space. Bai Li once heard Yiyuan say that everyone who enters the alien time and space will enter a world like a dreamland. Most people are Indulge in different time and space, because there, what you want is at your fingertips, where you are the noble king living in your own world. Many people knew it was an illusion, but in the end they were addicted to it. There is still a time vortex, and even Zhai Xiu does not know what the end of the time vortex is, because even the Lord of Time has never been able to reach the end of the time vortex. There are many, many wonderful places in the starry sky. Bai Li even suspects that the hidden powers in the starry sky have more powerful existence behind them, but they may exist or no longer exist for various reasons. For example, the black shadow he chased at this time, Baili dare to say his ability to control the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one can reach in the starry sky, because even the strongest soul controller can never control himself The soul is not blocked by the ghost. But Sombra can do it. He can easily fool You Jue. Bai Li doesn''t know what this is, but Bai Li knows that if he really lets this guy leave this world, it is estimated that the entire starry sky will explode. Just imagine what a terrifying thing that an existence like Yuan Yuan would be easily controlled by him, he could destroy everything almost instantly. Moreover, Sombra is just a broken soul. If you count it like this, how strong is Sombra when it is complete? How strong Sombra is complete is not something that Baili should consider now. Baili only knows that the problem is a bit troublesome now, because now Sombra has penetrated into someone elses body again to rest, but this time Sombra is obviously a bit technical. , Even Bai Li looked at the group of people in front of him and felt a headache... what? The opponent is too strong? In Baili''s current state, the word "qiang" would never appear in Baili''s dictionary. The reason why Baili had a headache was that these people were a bit...special... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2820: Thousands of flowers in the chest? Even in the face of the gathering of dozens of peerless geniuses like Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan, Bai Li can easily suppress each other on his own. At this time, Bai Li''s realm was completely insoluble. But... the group of people who appeared in front of the white inside at this moment is more special... because they are all women... Obediently... At a glance, what is the picture of hundreds of women gathered together? You know, generally speaking, those female cultivators dont look ugly. After all, they dont have to look for a plastic surgery kitchen after they have cultivated to a certain level...cough cough...doctor...you can make yourself what you want And it does not contain any messy materials. So unless there is a problem with their own brains, basically all women in the cultivation world are beautiful and want to fly. One can fly beautifully, if hundreds of them gather together... Anyway, when I glanced at it, Bai Li felt a little dizzy... Bai Li''s heart was surging... And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when the group of women found that Bai Li was looking at them, not only were they not angry, but they hulled around. "Oh... this seems to be Liu Ergou, the young man who shoots the sun..." "No, no... I heard people say that his name is Baili..." "Why is he only one person?" "Yeah, what about the others... how about his teammates?" "I heard he is quite strong, even Wu Man is not his opponent..." "Really, is it so strong? Why haven''t I heard of it? It seems ordinary..." At this time, Bai Li''s realm imprinted with his soul was a little panicked...When a woman is with a man, most of the time the woman is afraid. And when a group of women talks to a man, it must be that the man is scared... Anyway, I''m scared right now... "Everyone... that..." After a long time adding that, Baili didn''t know what to say, because now the woman occupied by the shadow is among the group of women, now Baili can''t say, you Get out of the way and let me fight that sister for 800 rounds... Ahem... No, let me play that sister''s forehead! Bai Li dare to say that if he really said that, he said that the 800 rounds of fighting against that sister is basically the result! With so many beautiful women, why do you want to play one of them? Why are you playing so well? Why don''t you go to heaven? So Baili really didn''t know how to start! Have Bai Li thought about putting it all down? But Bai Li dared to say that he would really do this, and he would understand the word "universal enemy" in a second. The fighting power of this group of women may not be as good as that of the witches, but which of these women does not have ten or eight suitors, and after calculating the crossover of these suitors, basically the entire young generation of men are included... If I really knocked all these women to the ground, it is estimated that the enemies of the world would definitely not run away. Hei Ying could really make trouble for herself, but Bai Li couldn''t take care of it so much now. Instead of waiting, Bai Li decided to start first. Reaching out and directly pushed a few women close to him, Bai Li instantly slipped into the group of women. The pan was blown up this time, because no one thought that Bai Li would do such a frivolous thing, but before they could say anything, Bai Li had already reached the woman occupied by the black shadow, and her palm was like a knife. The position of the heart pierced in the past, Bai Li wanted to use the same method as before, stun the woman and then force out the dark shadow. But just when Baili''s hand knife stabbed a woman, Baili realized that the body structure of a woman and a man are different... Therefore, Bai Li is obviously a very serious hand knife, and it looks like... The women in the audience were dumbfounded...At this moment, all the women were dumbfounded... Didn''t they have never seen a wretched man? Seeing that Bai Li was so wretched, they really hadn''t seen one, rushing into a group of women and attacking their chests single-handedly... What is it to go to heaven, brother... And more importantly, Baili ignored the problem of the woman''s structure, so because of the fact that the sword was blocked by some indescribable organ, she was not able to knock the woman out with a single blow. Although the black shadow was forced out of the woman, the woman stood there with a blank face, looking at Baili''s hand knife on her chest... "Ah..." A shout that could tear the sky apart came from the woman''s mouth... and with the woman''s exclamation, other women around also screamed together... At this moment, Bai Li felt the entire space. They were all called collapsed... "Let''s run..." At this moment, I know that everything is floating clouds. At this moment, only running can solve my own problems. In the endless exclamation, Bai Li jumped up and down and finally escaped. Behind him was still one after another shouts, and...some men called by the shouts. At this moment, the men watched Bai Li rush out of the "flower bushes", and then looked at the trembling of the flowers. Everyone cast a look at Bai Li to be my big brother! Damn it! At this moment, the people who have seen all this can no longer be described in speechlessness. If you must find a word to describe it, it must be a shit! Whatever reads more, and what increases vocabulary are all clouds. At this moment, only the word "fuck" is the simplest and rude. All those who saw Bai Li leave were shocked! It''s not uncommon to molest other women in the Holy Land, and everyone doesn''t take it seriously. So this is why many women gather together, because they are easy to be molested when they are alone. And when a large number of women gather, even if they want to molest ordinary people, they dont dare to mess around... But today, Bai Li set a record...single-handedly rushed into the group of hundreds of women, attacking a woman! At this moment, all the men cast admiring glances at Baili. If Baili molested a woman directly, then most men would definitely call Baili a scumbag! After all, this kind of thing is too shameless! Too wretched! But when a man is willing to rush into a group of hundreds of women for a woman to molest the woman, what does that mean! correct! It''s true love! If it is not true love, I would never dare to do such a thing! So at this moment, instead of feeling that Bai Li is a scumbag, people think that this is really love... A certain man: "Who is that eldest brother... How dare you molest a woman among so many women?" A certain woman: "If a man is willing to do this for me, I must marry him..." Bai Li: "Will it work..." Ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention () Book friends hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2821: White master From the moment he got the soul imprint, Bai Li felt that he was invincible, at least in this world, he was invincible, and he could not be defeated by any amount. But now Baili knows that he is still too light and naive! Too naive! When you face hundreds of women, that kind of despair is simply not something that the realm can save. Baili escaped in a tumultuous jump... But Baili escaped...but how could the things Baili did end so easily! At this moment, the woman who had suffered a knife from Baili was still in the middle of the crowd. Maybe she didn''t know what happened at this moment! "What is your relationship with Bai Li?" "He is willing to rush into so many people to treat you like that, you must have a close relationship!" "Sister, tell us your story..." "Yeah... Has Baili been pursuing you for a long time... He seems pretty good, why don''t you agree?" A group of women were chattering, let alone men, and even this woman was shocked! Baili? What is Baili? I don''t even know Bai Li... I am also desperate... How can we have a story? At this time, a woman in a blue dress didn''t know what to say... Why did Bai Li rush in and attack herself like crazy... And he was too heavy to strike, and I feel a tingling in my chest until now... Not only did these women fry the pan, but also the men outside now! I dont know how many men looked in the direction that Baili had left, and their eyes were clearly saying: "Can you be my big brother?" Also, I dont know how many people admire the dialogue... After all, thats something how many of them dream of doing but never dare to do. It takes courage to molest a person among hundreds of women, it takes courage! Beyond the courage of ordinary people! "It''s too cruel...Bai Li is really very human!" "I can''t find words to describe him anymore. In the future, whoever dares to call him Baili I will be anxious, what Baili Baili is, is the name Baili worthy of us? !" "I''ve only heard of the legend of Lord Bai before, and I learned that when I first met Lord Bai today, Lord Bai is far more cruel than the legend! Whatever you do to witch man is a trivial matter." "What Lord Bai... what happened just now?" At this moment, more and more people gathered here, and all they saw in the dialogue at this time gave up thumbs up, one by one did not know what to say... But those who haven''t seen it are very puzzled when I hear Bai Ye, who is this Bai Ye, and what has he done to make this group of peerless geniuses call it that way? And when they knew what Bai Ye did, one by one, their faces were dull and then twisted...Finally, they calmed down. With their thumbs up, the name Bai Ye penetrated into their hearts... "Being a man should dare to touch and hate like Master Bai!" "Oh... Im not as good as Bai Ye... The Xiaowei I like is in the crowd. Before Xiaowei told me that if I dare to confess to her among so many people, she would be willing to be with me, but I I still didnt dare to do this. Now that I see Lord Bai, I know what a dragon and a phoenix in humans are! "Is the majesty of Lord Bai that I and other mortals can guess...Ah..." All kinds of sighs, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! Of course, there are still some people who choose to imitate. In just half a day, there are more than 30 men intending to attack the crowd and reproduce the glory of Lord Bai, and then the result is that they were torn into small pieces on the spot... Facts have proved that if you want to become a white master, you need not only extraordinary courage, but also extraordinary skill, otherwise...there is nothing else... Bai Li no longer knows how to express his heart... Very good... This time I should not be far from the achievement of anyone in the world who does not know the king... If you do this kind of thing several times, If you start a wave of three different levels of girls, young women and old women, you can basically achieve success in seconds. Baili didn''t know if he was thinking about it! Why do you want to stab others with a knife? Isn''t it good to hit the forehead directly? After thinking about it carefully, Baili felt that this was incomprehensible, because he directly flicked his forehead, what is the difference from now...even Baili would doubt whether this group of people would release a new version... For example, I rushed in among hundreds of women and shot a woman in the forehead, and then called someone cute and so on... Thinking about it, Bai Li feels terrible... "I must kill this shadow!" Bai Li felt that all his fame was ruined at this moment. It is estimated that after today, the young women in the starry sky will definitely know their own affairs, and how should they live? what Will it appear that their first reaction when they see themselves is, isn''t this the Baili who touched others'' **** among a hundred people? In fact, if they really think so, Baili feels nothing, but there is already a new version of the ship now... From the first Baili from a hundred people to touch someones chest, now it has become Baili Bairenzhang. Touched it all the way, and then left unharmed... Bai Li wants to say, do you think this is a bathing center? All the ladies line up for Lao Tzu to touch? Can I change another batch if I''m not satisfied? Still touching it all the way? Baili dare to say that he really wants to touch it all the way Even if he is in his current state, he will be hammered to death! Because you can''t imagine how terrible a woman can be when she is angry! That is the real injury that ignores the realm... and hundreds of women simultaneously turn on the real injury mode... That''s a disaster, okay... At this moment, Bai Li can''t even care about the problem of fame or not. Anyway, it has been spread. I can''t do it... But before he fell, he had to kill the black shadow. Baili had already felt that the black shadow was really weak to the extreme. After a long time, he could not even continue to seize the house, because he was already weak enough to take it. Can''t do it! Baili continued to move forward and found that the shadow was no longer moving at this time, but stayed under a big tree. When Baili reached under the tree, the shadow was no longer black and he looked a little dim. , There was even a feeling of transparency on his body, under the big tree he curled up, trembling from time to time! What''s wrong? play self pity? Bai Li stretched out his hand to untie the bow of heaven from behind. As a great person and a person who has escaped the low-level tastes, Bai Li usually sends him to reincarnation when he encounters poor people, giving him a chance to choose the next life again. No exception, it''s so kind without explaining! Chapter 2822: Devil May Cry The black shadow can''t stay in the outside world for a long time. He is not an entity, but a kind of existence like gas, and at the same time it is constantly self-consuming. If you want to survive, there are only two options. The first is to save yourself with the holy evil, and the second is to seize the house. But Bai Li could see that this shadow was extremely arrogant. If he really wanted to take home, he didn''t know how many times he could take it along the way. But every time he just deposited it on others and refused to take it away because he really didn''t like those bodies. It is difficult for Bai Li to understand this guy, a guy who can''t save his life even thinks that others are low-level? But Bai Li also thanked this guy for his arrogance, otherwise it would be really difficult for Bai Li to kill him again if he succeeded. With the bow of heaven in hand, Baili holds the bow of heaven and does not intend to talk nonsense with the shadow. It is a bow that goes up like a knife, sweeping the shadow, and the shadow is cut directly from it, a distortion of space It was produced in the body of the black shadow, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that this guy was still a bit powerful, and he couldn''t take this stuff away with a blow from his heavenly bow. However, Baili can clearly see that the bow of heaven should have caused him huge damage, so Baili did not stop, and shot again. The bow of heaven cut the shadow again, and every time the shadow was cut. After that, it can be clearly seen that the black on this guy''s body will be dim. "Let''s make a deal..." Sombra''s voice was filled with a trace of fear. Facing death, even he still had fear. "Are you worthy?" Bai Li looked at this guy''s disgusting expression coldly. Why are you making a deal with me at this time? "I know what you are looking for... You are looking for the Demon King! I can help you catch him!" The shadow seems to know everything, even the Demon King. Seeing Bai Li stunned for a while, Soi Ying was obviously relieved, because he knew that Bai Li was obviously more concerned about the Demon King than killing himself. "Release my friend, and then grab the Demon King and give it to me, so I can let you go!" Bai Li does not necessarily have to kill the shadow in front of him. The reason why he wants to kill this guy is entirely because he has Everyone was drawn into the vortex. And the vortex was so strange that Bai Li didn''t know what would happen once he entered, so he could only end the vortex by killing the shadow. And now if Sombra is willing to let people go, even if he is willing to help him find the Bow of Devil May Cry, Bai Li has no reason to kill it, after all, he doesn''t have any deep hatred with him. "I can''t do it now, I don''t believe you!" Sombra spoke, but the words were not finished yet, Baili was a bow falling, and the unique spatial force of the bow of heaven shattered Sombra''s body again, but the black shadow was in space. Survived after being twisted. This is definitely the strongest existence that Baili has ever seen. Baili knows how powerful the bow of heaven is. Baili will definitely not dare to resist even if one yuan is one yuan. It is absolutely terrible, but Sombra was hit by himself. After so many times, he is still alive. Only this point can imagine how strong he is. Moreover, this was still in the state of Sombra''s weakness, Bai Li didn''t dare to think about what kind of existence he was in his heyday. "Wait a minute..." Seeing the bow of heaven that Baili still wanted to drop, Sombra compromised... "I''ll help you catch the demon king first, and you will send me to the vain life pond, where I will release your friends..." The vain life pond in the shadow of the shadow should be the vortex. Baili made a gesture at the shadow that you can start! "You follow me, I know where that guy is!" Sombra stood up at this moment. His lower body had already started to fog up. If he was equipped with a magic lamp, he would look like a lamp god. It''s so similar. In fact, if Bai Li hadn''t chased this shadow before, he would be able to find the position of the Demon King by relying on his strongest soul imprint. But now that the soul brand has declined for the most part, Bai Li can only feel something vaguely, and it is impossible to find the Demon King accurately. The soul mark will eventually dissipate, but this mysterious feeling still remains in Bai Li''s heart. As Bai Li continues to improve in the future, one day Bai Li can reach the level of that soul mark by his own ability. of. In Bai Li''s words, that realm basically represents invincibility! The black shadow is obviously getting weaker and weaker, because he has several times proposed to deposit with Baili, but Baili has directly rejected it. Just kidding, the ghost knows what the dark shadow has, what if the goods get into their own body and forcibly seize the house? Although Shura helped, Bai Li still wanted to prevent this possibility from happening. Black Shadow might also understand what Baili was worried about, so he didn''t force it, but Baili could see that he should not be able to sustain it for a long time. Soi Ying''s understanding of this world is still beyond Bai Li''s expectation. This guy here seems to be omniscient and omnipotent. Under his guidance, he didn''t even meet anyone. This time made Bai Li wonder if he was brought into another world by the shadow. But Sombra seemed to understand what Baili was thinking, and saw him helplessly smile and said: "I have counted everything, except for the puppet who didn''t count you. He made me completely defeated..." Black Shadow smiled helplessly and looked at Shura who was standing beside Baili. Probably in the eyes of most people, Shura is the one used to sell, and can be thrown out as a hidden weapon at critical moments, and you are not afraid of not finding it. But Shura''s abilities are far more than that. Sombra can completely ignore the ghost this time and manipulate Baili to force Baili into the illusion. It can be said that if it weren''t for the existence of Shura, Baili was really over this time. Because in that illusion, Bai Li will inevitably lose himself, as the so-called drowning is all who can swimBecause of the existence of psyche, Bai Li will not think that it is an illusion. , No matter what appears, it will subconsciously think it is true. And this made Bai Li embarked on a path that would never be restored. The shadow mechanism was exhausted, and his abilities could not even be resisted by Youjue. In his opinion, no matter how it was counted, it was a must-win game, but it was a thousand counts, and in the end, it was not counted as Shura. Shura shouldn''t be born in this world, but he was born, and his birth also violated the laws of this world. It can be said that Shura appeared to break the laws, and this time Shura also succeeded in letting Baili know , He is not a simple mascot, with Shura by his side, many times his role is even more than his own bow of heaven... Soi Ying obviously had a hint of complaint at this time, Baili didn''t pay attention to him, and Asura would not pay attention to him. After all, the iron-blooded man, Brother Xiura, had never seen anything... And in the midst of the black shadow''s spitting, Bai Li suddenly realized that he had entered a gray world... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2823: The bell at midnight? The previous world was pitch black, as if entering the world of the older generation of black and white TV sets, only black and white. But at this moment, a piece of gray suddenly appeared in front of him, and the gray and white interlaced with black and white, as if the two worlds met again. "He''s right in front! Are you sure you can get him?" Hei Ying looked at Bai Li with a suspicious look. After all, the Demon King at this moment is in full bloom, which can be seen from the gray surroundings. The demon ghost emperor who can affect the time and space around him is in its peak state, let alone Bai Li who has lost his power now, even if Bai Li has not lost his power, even if Bai Lis cultivation level is upgraded a few more levels, it is normal in front of the demon emperor. It is also the rhythm of being spiked. However, since Bai Li dared to come, he naturally made sense. The demon king is out of control, but this does not mean that the demon king will lose all his previous memories. He must know who Baili is and he must know what he is... and the bow of heaven has absolute restraint against the demon king. , So unless the Demon Ghost Sovereign himself is really tired of his life, if he really starts his hands, he must be dead! The black shadow pierced into the black and white world, he was like a drop of oil dripping into a bowl of water. The gray and white surrounding him did not hold him, and the surroundings of his position would turn black, which seemed incompatible with the whole world. Seeing this scene, Bai Li seemed to understand something. "You are the guy who closes the sea clan!" "No... to be precise, it is the Demon Ghost Emperor who closed the Sea Clan, and the dark shadows are me..." Hei Ying is very honest, and has no intention of concealing Bai Li''s appearance. "Then who are you?" Bai Li is very curious about what the origin of this shadow is. "I...hehe...I don''t know who I am..." Soi Ying''s words sounded weird, but Bai Li could tell from his tone that he didn''t seem to lie. This is a bit strange, this guy doesn''t even know who he is? What the **** is this? But Bai Li soon realized that this guy is a remnant soul. In other words, he may have forgotten some things about his identity in his memory, and only left some things, but one thing that can be judged is that if this guy is flourishing At that time, a dollar was just like an old man beating his son... The black shadow led the way, Baili Prenatal Education stepped into the gray world, and when Baili stepped into the gray world, the gray world around him visibly trembled. At this moment, even the shadow couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. "It seems that he is very afraid of you..." Sombra could feel the fear of the master of this gray world, the ghost emperor, that is a kind of fear of the master from the depths of his soul. "He is not afraid, he knows that he has done something he shouldn''t do!" Bai Li looked at the grayish white around him, the Demon Ghost Emperor took off on the road to death at this moment... From the moment he entered this holy land, this guy should have discovered himself, but this guy pretended not to find himself, and even dare to curse himself? At that moment, Bai Li knew that the Demon Ghost Emperor was out of control. "Why did you kill him?" Bai Li''s words were asking Sombra, the Demon King is very strong, but Bai Li didn''t think that the Demon Ghost Sovereign was worthy of fighting against Sombra. If Sombra wants to kill the Demon King, it should be a matter of minutes. "It''s very boring here, I have to leave something to relieve my boredom..." The shadow chuckled, and it was obvious that he really didn''t take the Demon King too much, even though he was weak in this way, he really wanted to deal with the Demon King. , And only one look is enough... "Unfortunately, this idiot thought he could be evenly matched against you..." Bai Li sighed helplessly. The Demon King knew it was stupid at first, but he didn''t expect it to be so stupid. "Do you need me to help you catch him?" Hei Ying seemed willing to help Bai Li. "No, my child, I''ll do it myself!" Bai Li held the bow of heaven, and at this moment he had come to a well that was half gray and half white. Um... the environment here looks like the midnight bell. The well of the female ghost who crawled out of the movie was almost the same. "Uuuuuu..." A woman''s cry came from the well, and a pair of pale hands suddenly rushed out of the well in the weird atmosphere. Holding the edge of the well with two hands, a long-haired female ghost in a white robe was slowly crawling out of the well! "Fuck!" Bai Li couldn''t help expressing his inner surprise with the words "Fuck!" This is playing with your sister... Is it really playing the midnight bell? Half of the female ghost has crawled out of the well, and her long hair blocked her face at this time. She slowly raised her head, but at the moment her head was about to rise, she grabbed her. Hair, and then a big ear scraper was drawn directly on this guy''s face, and the huge force directly pulled her back into the well... As the female ghost fell into the well, another scream came from the well, um... this cry was worse than the cry of the female ghost before... "Get out!" Bai Li just kicked toward the wellhead, and the next moment a gray gas came out of the wellhead. The gray gas gathered at the wellhead into a spherical shape... That''s right, this one looks so long. Something like Grey Pikachu is the Demon King... When Bai Li saw this stuff for the first time, she thought that she had found a rare pet... But this stuff was an extremely cruel Demon King, it was really hard to believe. But the fact is the fact... At this moment, the demon ghost emperor is waving his little paw towards Baili. It seems like saying: "Don''t catch me back! I''m attacking!" "Come back!" Bai Li raised the bow of heaven in his hand and called out to the Demon King again, but the Demon King obviously didn''t intend to compromise on this. He saw waves of gray light suddenly appeared on him, all of which were directed towards him. Baili gathered. Seeing these gray light waves, Bai Li also felt very shameless...Because these light waves are all the cursed light of the demon king, now this guy dare to show his teeth and claws? For a while, I knew it for nothing. If he didn''t hit this guy and his face was full of blossoms, he would never know why the flowers were so red! But at this time, Baili was hit by thousands of Cursed Lightwaves, Baili did not choose to move. Of course, Baili knew how strong the Cursed Lightwave of the Demon Emperor was. Well, now I can squeeze between my teeth when I drink cold water, so Baili didn''t make any movement at this moment, but gave an order to Shura in his heart... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2824: Or fragments? No one knows better than Bai Li how strong the Demon Ghost Emperors curse is. At first, Bai Li didn''t know how much he had suffered from this, but he finally got the Demon Ghost Emperor by luck. But don''t forget that Baili was not in a sealed state at the time. Normally, even if the sealed Baili had the bow of heaven in his hand, he would definitely not be the opponent of the Demon King. But since Baili dared to come here, there must be his own reasons. At this moment, the shadow is looking excitedly at the cursed light of Baili, as if waiting for the moment when Baili is killed! From the look in the black shadow''s eyes, Bai Bai understood something, this guy brought himself here not simply to survive, he was also suffocated in his bones! Of course he knew the strength of the Demon King, and he allowed himself to work with the Demon King in order to profit from it. Obviously, if he was defeated by the Demon Kings cursed light wave today, then the black shadow would surely take her away immediately. Bai Li can see this clearly, but it''s a pity that the monster with a zero IQ cannot understand! At this moment, this guy didn''t care about the shadows at all, but played a curse wave toward him, as if he was afraid that the curse in him was not deep enough! But just when the Demon King felt that his curse had been given to Baili, Shura took the bow of heaven from Baili''s hand. Then he walked in the direction of the demon king with a calm face holding the bow of heaven Seeing Shura completely ignoring his cursed Guangbo, the Demon King obviously felt a little unbelievable. Let alone him, even the black shadow is a little unbelievable, but compared to the panic on the face of the Demon King, the black shadow is a disappointment, deeply disappointed. Originally, he was still thinking about how Bai Li would come back, but now it seems that Bai Li has already calculated everything, and even how to fight the Demon King is in Bai Li''s calculation. All the power of the Demon King comes from curses, if a person is immune to all curses, then the Demon King will have zero combat power in front of him! The reason why Bai Li was able to win the Demon Ghost Emperor was because of a lucky stone, temporarily immune to the curse. But today, there is no need to be so troublesome at all. What a curse, it is all calcium in front of the iron-blooded brother Xiuluo. Does Brother Shura care about the curse? So in the almost desperate gaze of the Demon King, Brother Xiuluo grabbed the ball-like body of the Demon King, and then directly stuffed it into the bow of heaven, and when the demon King was stuffed into the bow of heaven, All the gray light waves around Baili disappeared. But the world was still gray and white, and it didn''t disappear directly after the Demon King entered the bow of heaven as Bai Li had imagined, but it still existed. And just when Baili wondered what happened, the familiar prompt sound appeared. "Get the Fragment of Devil May Cry Bow!" what? The demon king is just a fragment of the bow of Devil May Cry? Does this mean that I have to let Lao Tzu kill everyone? Bai Li is really speechless at this moment. Only by killing those peerless geniuses who were caught by the gray eyeball camp can get the fragments of the Devil May Cry Bow. Bai Li thought that after he got the Demon Ghost Emperor, the Devil May Cry Bow would naturally gather. , This world disappeared. But it turns out that Bai Li is still too light. The Bow of Devil May Cry has been divided into everyone. In other words, there is only one way to get the full version of Bow of Devil May Cry, kill everyone. This sounds like an impossible task, but it is not. There were indeed a lot of people who entered this world, but don''t forget that the division of camps made them naturally enter a fighting state. Now that the two sides have been dead for so many days, their eyes have already been smashed. I don''t know how many people have been sent out. The fragments of those guys who died will naturally fall on the person who killed them. So, as long as Baili can live to the end, he will succeed naturally. If I were to be replaced by someone else, I would be desperate to hear this, but for Bai Li, who is known as the wild flocculent, it seems to be really nothing. After all, we are professional in attacking us. But at this time the Demon Ghost Emperor was integrated into the bow of heaven, Bai Li obviously felt some changes in his body, and this change was used to improve his strength. After all, every time I retrieved the bow of heaven, I would definitely have an upgrade. This time the Demon King was no exception, but now that he was sealed, it was temporarily unable to reflect it from himself. Only after I go out can I know what level of strength has been improved. "Why? Very disappointed?" Bai Li''s curse disappeared at this time, turning to look at the dark shadow over there and slowly speaking The black shadow was pierced by Bai Lidong, and there was no embarrassment. He smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t this what you want?" The shadow is right, but in fact, even if he knows this is a trap, he can only come here. "Now, it''s time to release all my friends!" Bai Li didn''t know if Sombra would have any conspiracy next. Black Shadow sighed helplessly, and then turned around. This time he didn''t even want to say a word to Bai Li, because Bai could feel an indescribable loneliness from his body. Led by the shadow, through the ghost forest, through the cliff, and finally came to the Naihe Bridge again. At this time, the vortex was still there, and the black mist was constantly rolling in the vortex, and I couldn''t see what it was. "Do you know what kind of world is behind that?" Sombra walked with Baili to the point where the Naihe Bridge was connected to the Void Life Pond. The large net of the holy evil blocked the black whirlpool. Without knowing why, Bai Li felt that as long as he moved his mind, Sheng Xie would obey his instructions. Baili doesnt know the origin of this holy evil, but Baili vaguely feels that it is very close to him. The breath is somewhat close to the breath of the arrow demon ring on his finger Could it be said that this thing is like an arrow? What is the connection with the magic ring? However, it is obviously not the time to study, Bai Li dare not open the Holy Evil casually, because once there is no Holy Evil blocking, it is estimated that the black shadow will dive into the vortex in minutes, and then the initiative will be in the hands of the opponent. Up! "I don''t want to know!" Bai Li glanced at the black whirlpool slightly. "You have a lot of strange auras, I don''t know where you came from, but it made me smell a lot of old friends." Heiying looked at Baili. "Really? A person who doesn''t even know who he is, how can he know the breath of an old friend?" Bai Li looked at the shadow with a playful expression. "It seems that you don''t believe me." The shadow swayed helplessly, and then walked to the edge of the whirlpool. Bai Li was not afraid that he would engage in a moth, because the holy evil was blocking him. Standing on the edge of the whirlpool, the black shadow saw him suddenly stretch out his arm. The next moment as his arm swayed, the entire whirlpool also changed dramatically. Mobile reading access: m. Chapter 2825: Madness The black shadow stood on the edge of the whirlpool. The moment his arm shook, the whirlpool began to spin frantically. The terrifying whirlpool seemed to form a black storm! The storm in the whirlpool was constantly impacting, as if it was about to drill out of the whirlpool and penetrate into the broken soul of the shadow that only left one third. But whenever the storm in the vortex drilled out, the holy evil that turned into a big net flashed golden light, and the light directly shattered all the black mist that came out! Let the power in the whirlpool not leak out! After trying several times in a row, Sombra sighed, then his palm was caught in the void, and the next moment colorful light waves flew out of the vortex. This time, the holy evil did not stop the flying things, and the colorful light waves that flew out all gathered in the hands of the black shadow, and they turned into souls. At this time, the black shadow held these things that were caught like a whirlpool. Their souls in the black water. "Take them out of here, their souls will naturally return!" Heiying held the soul in his hand, but did not hand it to Bai Li, but pointed to the holy evil behind him! Seeing this scene, I realized that the other party was planning to withdraw the holy evil before he was willing to surrender his soul. But Baili did not do this, because the black shadow is too good at conspiracy and tricks. Baili is afraid that once he removes the holy evil, the other party uses the black vortex to restore his strength. At this moment, the soul imprint in his body has been consumed. It was all seven and eight, and the rest was not enough for Bai Li to face the restored shadow again. "Give me the soul first! Otherwise! There is no discussion!" Baili looked at the black shadow, and the speed of the black shadow dispersing faster and faster now, and there is only one third of the upper body left. , If it continues, the shadows must eventually dissipate. Black Shadow looked at Bai Li, and finally he had no choice but to hand over his soul! "Take it!" Sombra threw the soul in his hand to Baili. Bai Li caught in the void, and all the souls got into the arrow demon ring. After confirming that there are not enough of them, Bai Li finally felt relieved. "Now, it''s your turn!" Sombra stood next to the vortex. The black vortex seemed to be guarding Sombra. He looked at Baili and pointed at Shengxie again, which meant that Baili should be removed. To be honest, at this moment Bai Li wanted to rush to kill Sombra... After all, this might be the best opportunity... But Bai Li also had scruples. Because Baili didn''t understand Sombra, he didn''t know what this guy came from, what if he had any killer? I can''t talk about deep hatred with him, but because he is wearing the arrow demon ring and he wants to take it, it''s that simple. After thinking about it, Bai Li thought that he couldn''t guilty of smashing to the end with such a guy! When the mind moved, the big net blocking the black vortex at the next moment turned into a golden light, and the light flickered and flew to the white inside, and then the light dimmed to black cloak enveloped the white, and The moment the cloak enveloped Baili, Baili felt as if he was isolated from the world, hiding under the cloak, no matter how strong the perception was, he would never discover his existence. And when the holy evil left the whirlpool, the whirlpool behind the black shadow suddenly turned into a black mist covering the black shadow, the black shadow''s incomplete body was instantly supplemented, and the black shadow''s body became a lot larger, a pair of weird His black wings spread out behind him! This should be the complete body of the black shadow, the feeling of oppressing sentient beings makes Bai Li have a look in his eyes that is enough to kill himself. Suddenly, the shadow moved! The black mist in his hand turned into a huge battle axe, and the terrifying battle axe fell towards Bai Li, and Bai Li felt that the entire mountain and river was broken under this axe! The surrounding world seems to be transformed into nothingness under this axe! "Bali!" It''s Shura again! Shura''s body directly hit Baili''s body on the side, knocking Baili away, but when Baili flew out, the black axe directly chopped Shura into pieces! "Escape!" This was Bai Li''s first reaction. When the black shadow was connected to the vortex, it was invincible, and it was invincible at all! And what made Bai Li unbelievable was that Shura, who was smashed by the black battle axe, did not regroup, but turned into countless pieces and flew into his arrow demon ring! How is this going? Bai Li was stunned! This is the first time that Baili has seen someone who can cause damage to Shura, so that Shura can''t reconsolidate! "Leave this bridge! Use the holy evil to seal him into the whirlpool! Otherwise, he will destroy the entire world!" This was the last sound that Shura made before breaking! At this time, Bai Li didn''t care to see how Shura was going! Grab the holy evil draped on your body! Sheng Xie threw it in the air and turned into a huge war sword! The blade roared, as if it could pierce the void! "Kill!" The growing black shadow held a battle axe and slashed in the air as if to crush the holy evil! But the moment the black battle axe touched the holy evil, the golden light flickered on the holy evil, and the battle axe was directly shattered by the golden light. The holy evil continued to fly forward, inserting into the black shadow''s body with a boom, the black shadow burst into pieces! "It''s now!" Baili knew that he only had one chance. This is also the reason that Sombra entered a state of chaos because he was too weak when he took advantage of the power in the whirlpool. Otherwise, when he came back, he would have no chance at all. Any force to fight back! And the ghost knows what this shadow comes from! At this moment, I saw the black shadow leaning against the black vortex that was bombarded by the sacred evil. With a movement of Baili''s mind, the sacred evil directly turned into that big net again, and covered it with the vortex and the black shadow! "Deadly...Kill!" Sombra screamed frantically, as if he was a demon who was going crazy! "Shove him in!" Baili knew that he couldn''t delay it! Directly order Sheng Xie to stuff the shadow into the whirlpool! The holy evil became tighter and tighter, and finally, the black shadow was squeezed into the vortex! "Let me out..." The roar of the phantom was constantly heard in the whirlpool! Soon the roar disappeared! Just when Bai Li felt relieved, a voice came from the whirlpool: "Little guy, our business is not over yet... waiting for me... I will come to you again..." This time, the sound was no longer the craziness it had before, and it was exactly the same as the black shadow before. I don''t know why, facing the terrifying black demon that seems to be able to destroy the world, Baili didn''t feel fear, but facing the voice of the black shadow... Because the black demon is powerful, but it is a monster without reason, but the shadow is different. His reason exists, and he is like a peerless evil spirit transformed by all evil thoughts. If such a guy appears again, he will know What will it bring! No way! You have to leave this world quickly! After getting the fragments of the Bow of Devil May Cry, leave immediately... This kind of nonsense, why not stay for long... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2826: Holy evil power The vortex seemed to be drawn into the void by an invisible force, and with the disappearance of the vortex, the Naihe bridge connected to the vortex began to shatter in pieces, and then turned into thousands of fragments to fly into the void where the vortex disappeared. Among. In the end everything disappeared and returned to peace, but to Bai Li''s surprise, Sheng Xie actually flew out of the void and came to him with a swish. As the golden light flickered, Sheng Xie recovered. Kind of like a broken cloak! "This thing..." Bai Li didn''t expect that the holy evil would come back. Although he didn''t know the origin of the holy evil, it was enough to be surprised that the black shadow could be regarded as a life-saving thing. At this time, Bai Li wanted to learn about the holy evil through the arrow demon ring, but the arrow demon ring returned to its former half-dead appearance. what? Ask something? Sorry...I don''t understand what you say... Bai Li really wants to lift the arrow demon ring from his finger and throw it at Sombra, let this guy go with Sombra... The holy evil is very mysterious. Although it is impossible to know the attributes of the holy evil from the arrow demon ring, at least for now it has two characteristics. The first is Sheng Xie''s ability to transform...At this time, Bai Li''s mind moved, Sheng Xie had turned into Bai Li''s robe, and he still couldn''t feel any fluctuations. The second one is an unbreakable attribute! Bai Li stabbed the edge of Sheng Xie lightly with the bow of heaven, but Sheng Xie was unscathed. At this time Bai Li finally understood why the holy evil could turn into a big net to block the shadows, it must be because of this characteristic. And the clothes transformed by this characteristic made Bai Li''s defensive power reach an unimaginable level. "I am a shooter, and the defense is the strongest right now... This is also..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. Temporarily put away the thoughts of observing the holy evil, Baili opened the arrow demon ring and found that Shura was still in a broken state at this moment. This made Bai Li not expect that the shadow was really extraordinary, and Shura, the immortal puppet, could not be repaired by him with an axe? Fortunately, Shura''s vitality was still strong enough. When Bai Li found him, although he could not regroup, he could already communicate with Bai Li. "His weapon seems to have the power of the law! The force of the law made me unable to gather. Fortunately, I entered your world and forcibly weakened the law. If I were outside, maybe I would really die... " When Shura said this, his voice was very low. The word death has always been unfamiliar to Shura, but today he found himself so close to death for the first time. Immortal and immortal. It just means that under certain circumstances, or in most cases, Shura is immortal, but existence like a black shadow can kill Shura... So what kind of existence is Sombra? Bai Li felt that there might be more secrets hidden in the starry sky than he thought... At this moment, it was certain that Shura would take some time to recover, Bai Li once again observed the little souls of Heishui who were thrown into the ring of Arrow Demon. At this moment, they all looked like face people, but Baili could feel their complete soul fluctuations. It seems that this black shadow has not deceived himself, as long as he takes them out, it should be able to make them come alive. I just don''t know if they still remember their fear of being dominated by the shadows. After putting away his teammates, Baili glanced at the bow of heaven. The bow of heaven in his hand was a little more gray, but the gray was very dim, and Baili tried it and couldnt make the bow of heaven become Devil May Cry. The appearance of the bow shows that the bow of Devil May Cry is still incomplete at this moment. The demon king belongs to the bow soul. Although the bow soul is back now, the fragments of the bow are still outside! "I want to be like you, I have to hammer you to death!" Bai Li couldn''t help but threaten the Demon King... The most sassy of his twelve bows of heaven so far is the Demon King, even the hidden thorn I just "played" for a while. But threats are useless. The Demon Ghost Emperor doesn''t take care of himself at all, and now he can only rely on Bai Li himself. Although this black mountain had no shadows, it still gave Baili a vicious atmosphere, so Baili felt it better to leave as soon as possible. All the way down from Montenegro, there was no other person on the road, as if this piece of Montenegro was an independent world, and when Baili once again passed through the mist and walked out of Montenegro, he turned back and disappeared, replaced by a piece of it. Dense forest... Montenegro seems to have never appeared before... At this time, Bai Li was also determined. It seems that Heishan should be an independent small world, and Soul Thirteen and those soul races should have been controlled by Sombra, and led them into Heishan. Of course, Hei Ying''s main goal is himself, which is why Soul Thirteen One has always invited himself at the beginning. The life and death of Soul Thirteen didn''t care, after all, everyone was unfamiliar, right. At this time, Bai Li is concerned about how many people are left in this world, whether he can get the Bow of Devil May Cry as long as he kills all the people in the gray camp... So do you need to kill the black camp? And what is the ultimate reward of this world? There can''t be only the fragments of the Devil May Cry Bow. After all, fragments are useful to oneself, but not to others... But Bai Li also knows that even though so many days have passed, many people must have been sent out, but even the remaining people are still a huge number, so I only rely on my own hands. That is not realistic, so... "Holy evil, can you imitate the breath? For example..." As Bai Li spoke, his whole body turned into a pitch black! At this time, Bai Li has turned into the appearance of Heishui, and not only Heishuis appearance, but even the breath has become the same as Heishui... "Not bad..." Bai Lile, this holy evil is really extraordinary, and it can easily turn himself into what he wants... Bai Li tried a few times...Finally, Bai Li became a one-yuan appearance, and what made Bai Li unbelievable was that the holy evil could even imitate the one-yuan aura. At this moment, even those who exist at the same level as the one yuan. It''s hard to find that the Yi Yuan in front of you turned out to be changed by Bai Li''s sacred evil! Regardless of the level difference, directly change into any desired appearance... This is simply the ability to guard against the sky... Of course, this change can only be breath and appearance, it is impossible for Bai Li to have a one-yuan ability, otherwise, Is it necessary to think about how to start with a big move sweeping the world? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2827: I crossed? Outside the Holy Land, as more and more people were sent out, the big guys outside finally understood what happened inside. The big brothers who had been sent out of those disciples were all downcast, because in their opinion, their disciples had missed the opportunity to fight for the monument of fate. The Destiny Monument is more than just ranking. No one knows where the Destiny Stele came from. There are rumors that this divine object is left in the world by the creator, and if you get it, you can get the great luck. Luck is a kind of illusory existence, but it does exist. For example, two people who work the same way, or even one person works harder, but in the end, one succeeds and one fails. This is Luck. Fortune is not just about success and failure. For a person with a great fortune, there may be no shackles for him in all his cultivation, and his cultivation is a natural breakthrough. And a person who does not have the Universiade Road plus body will be stuck in every realm for a long, long time. So simply speaking, the Destiny Monument is like the protagonist''s halo. Only a handful of holy places will have the Destiny Monument, but there is no doubt that every time the Destiny Monument appears, it must be a sea of ??blood. Because the monument of destiny needs to use blood and fight to fight. This time, the two big camps may not have even thought that Bai Li''s final reward would be this illusory luck. At this moment, many of the disciples sent out by the big brothers are all downcast. As for his disciples, it is even worse. Basically, they are not being educated on the spot to be confined. After all, an opportunity like the Destiny Monument is too rare, and they have not been able to win it... Soul Twelve is definitely the most lost of all people at this moment, because at this moment the name of Soul Thirteen has disappeared from the Destiny Monument, but what makes Soul Twelve do not understand is why the name of Soul Thirteen has disappeared. After that, he was not sent out, and so far, even a soul race has not been sent out. Soul Twelve had already inquired about many people who were sent out. Some of these people were sent out by Soul Thirteen, so when Soul Twelve asked about it, they almost fought... As for why the soul thirteen did not come out, there was still no result. "As the saying goes, Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind. First, it''s not so good..." At the moment, Shen Qiushui didn''t know where he found the rocking chair. He and the Elder Darkstar shared a rocking chair, and there was something next to him. They also set a coffee table. Compared with the other bigwigs around, the two of them are totally from two worlds. Because so far, Baili has neither been on the list nor sent out. Based on Shen Qiushuis understanding of Bai Li, Bai Li sorrows... Mu Xiu Yulins principles are clear to Bai Li and clear water. It is estimated that this time, he must be hiding his power and biding his time and waiting for the final blow to kill... What''s the use of being on the list? Does the name appear on it now with a dime? not at all! Only those who survive to the end can get the luck of the Destiny Monument. As for the guy who is currently number one on the list...Ah...wasn''t it another one just now? What''s wrong? The first one was sent out so soon? Yes... Now that the competition is getting fiercer and fiercer, early appearance does not mean that you will survive to the end. As for the question of whether Baili can live to the end, Shen Qiushui has never worried at all! Other peerless geniuses wear Sao, which belongs to outside Sao, but Baili is different! Baili never wears those showy things, Baili always looks simple and unpretentious, so Baili belongs to Mengsao. An existence that can mess up all nineteen layers of hell, can a small holy place make Baili overturn? impossible! Facts have proved that it is more difficult for Baili to roll over than for Baili to dislike Dabomei! At this time in the Holy Land, as the fighting continues, those who can still survive in the Holy Land now basically cannot find soft persimmons. Even those casual cultivators are definitely the king among casual cultivators. So if you are still in the Holy Land, you must be careful regardless of who it is, because you may overturn your car if you are not careful. The holy place at night was even more bloody. After the little dwarf hacked to death a spider man who was taller than three of him with an axe, the battle ended. However, the little dwarf looked around but couldn''t laugh, because at this time his teammates lost at least more than half. This was a tragic victory... and it was only when he ambushed the opposing team. Up to this time, everyone can''t underestimate... Otherwise, one who is not careful may be killed by the enemy. Little dwarf looked at his remaining teammates, basically all of them were injured. Little sighed helplessly. He knew that if this continues, he might really not make it to the end. "Why don''t we find some new teammates?" Hu Yue asked, but Xiao Xiaozi shook his head and said: "At this time, the rest of the people have gone through the war, it is difficult to dig the foot of the wall." Although the little dwarf is confident in his own skills in digging walls, he still has to divide his time. After all, until now, everyone has experienced more or less fierce battles, or just died out, and the team that can stay behind, The teammates have definitely cultivated enough trust. In this case, it is too difficult to dig a wall. "Then what shall we do..." Hu Yue knew that the people left over from them would not be enough to hold on for too long, and even soon they would become targets for others to hunt. Because here, the strength is not strong enough to become the target of hunting by others. "Hey... I don''t know what the rewards of this holy land are in the end. Until now, I have been fighting here for so long without even getting any benefits... I don''t know why..." The little dwarf sighed helplessly. "I heard my master say that in general this kind of holy land without any treasures and full of weirdness will definitely have treasures or other unimaginable benefits in the end." Hu Yue is right. Generally speaking, holy places are opened and there are various treasures in them, because holy places are generally divided into two kinds, one is the kind of cave that other people used to visit before, and there will be various exercises in it. And the existence of treasures. And the second is this kind of sacred land at this time. It is not so much a sacred land, but a relic They are hidden in a corner of the starry sky, and once opened, they will inevitably be big The incident happened. Just like now, the people in the Holy Land looked confused and didn''t understand what the final reward was and why they worked hard, while the people who came out of the Holy Land sighed when they knew it was the Destiny Monument. In particular, some people who were originally strong, but gave up because they didn''t know the situation, are even more wishing to die again. The Destiny Monument...This is the legendary Destiny Monument...Once you get the Destiny Monument, you can not only get great luck, but also improve your own strength. Such luck plus the opportunity to increase your strength, but I didnt catch it. Live, this is the real pain... Just when Xiao Xiaozi and Hu Yue were extremely confused, Xiao Xiaozi suddenly heard a sound in the distance... Xiao Xiaozi quickly reminded his teammates to be careful! Then the little dwarf approached the place where the sound was made, wanting to see what moth it was, but at the moment when the little dwarf razed the grass and looked in the direction where the sound was made, he was stunned! Little dwarf: "I have crossed?" Chapter 2828: Long! in! day? The little dwarf felt that he must have crossed, otherwise why would he see... the familiar sedan chair? Right in front, the once-familiar sedan chair drifted in the darkness, and on the sedan chair, the little dwarf saw a shadow! You must be wrong...it must be other monsters or ghosts! Little dwarf started to comfort himself so much now. "That seems to be..." But Hu Yue also saw it. At this moment, Hu Yue''s mouth was as big as two normally. Obviously, what he thought of was the same as what he thought of... "How is this possible... the place has been closed long ago... here and there are basically..." The little dwarf wanted to say that these were two different sacred places, but he was interrupted by a familiar voice before he finished speaking: "Hi, how are you..." Hi? How are you guys? At this moment, the little dwarf just wants to say that I am good about your grandma''s legs... I can''t get better when I see you, alright... According to incomplete statistics, all people who have entered the holy land have varying degrees of fear of the guards of the holy land, which shows how much harm the holy land caused to everyone. And now when he heard the familiar greeting voice, the little dwarf felt his whole body''s hairs stand up! Now the little dwarf just wants to ask why! Is it so special that I accidentally encountered something and crossed to the last holy land? Why else would you meet him! And I dont know why, Xiao Xiaozi always thinks that the guardian looks like Bai Li when he is cheap, Xiao Xiaozi thinks that maybe the **** has something in common... "You seem to be nervous!" The sedan chair gradually approached, still in the familiar appearance. Sure enough, everything is so familiar, but the little dwarf collapsed! Is there a **** reason for this? Why would I meet the guards of the last holy land in this holy land? This is a bug! This is obviously a bug! Dont you plan to fix it? And the little dwarf can be sure that the guy with the cloak in front of him is definitely the guy I met in the holy land last time, and that familiar and cheap one cannot be imitated by imitation. Only those who are really cheap can reach this state! "We are not nervous at all, we just want to..." The little dwarf originally wanted to say that he just wanted to leave, but before he finished speaking, he was shocked by what Bai Li was holding. . At this time, the golden light radiated from Baili''s hand, and Baili''s hand was holding two stacks of gold medals to avoid death... Yes, the little dwarf is sure that he is not mistaken, it is two stacks! Two stacks of free gold medals, it looks like there are thirty or forty yuan... The little dwarf felt that he was going crazy, because he couldn''t have heard so many death-free gold medals in his life, and he was holding so many in the opponent''s hand now! Xiao Xiaozi''s eyes became straight, and the eyes of his teammates behind Xiao Xiaozi became even straighter. Several guys who hadn''t been to the Holy Land last time were already showing fierce eyes! But they were quickly stopped by the little dwarf! From their eyes, the little dwarf could clearly see the question mark, but the little dwarf pointed to the people around who had entered the holy place. Although everyones eyes were longing, no one showed a fierce light because of the fierceness. Thing, this one is really powerful! In the past, everyone played the guardian in the holy place, but last time in the holy place, everyone was crying by the guardian... So that trip to the Holy Land was called a shame by many peerless geniuses! And now I dont know why, this guardian is here again? "There are so many of us, what are you afraid of! He is only one person!" The guy who was stopped by the little dwarf obviously didn''t understand what he was facing, and now he started talking about the crowds. "Do you know..." The little dwarf had no choice but to simply tell this guy what had happened in the Holy Land last time, and the people around him nodded one after another, leaving every one of them in front of him. Shadowed... But after listening to the words of the little dwarf, the stunned green did not stop there. Instead, he looked at the little dwarf with a look of gaze and said, "But this is not a holy place, the power of everyone here. They are all sealed, no matter how strong he is, can he beat all of us alone! This world has never been..." He originally wanted to say that no one in this world can beat so many people by himself, but thinking of the previous Baili he quickly changed his words: "This world has never been...ahem...no one except Baili can beat so many people. There are so many of us." Although these words made everyone feel so embarrassed by Ichinano... but after the embarrassment, everyone realized that it seemed to be the case. At this moment, although the guardian looks great, dont forget it. It''s not the last holy land, this is this place. Everyone here has been sealed and cultivated. Isn''t it possible that so many people can''t cry this guy? Thinking of this, the little dwarf was also a little moved, but when the little dwarf was thinking about whether to do it, there was a noise in the distance. Countless figures suddenly appeared in the next moment! "Hahahaha! I knew it! My treasure hunter has never been a problem!" It was a man in a pink gown... At this moment, the boy and girl were holding a slightly golden embroidery needle in his hand. Yes, it was really an embroidery needle. Bai Li doesn''t know who this person is, but the little dwarf does. He has a very protagonist Dema name: "Dragon! Here! God!" That''s right, it is Long Zaitian. A man with such a protagonist''s name is naturally not a mortal, and he is absolutely worthy of the name except that he is not sure about his gender. This product comes from the fire world. In terms of playing with fire, even the Balrog world is not ashamed of that. It is said that every child in the fire world will be directly thrown into the flames after birth, and only can live in the flames. Only the children who come down are qualified to become the people of Yuhuo. As a human race, Bai Li, of course, doesnt understand what this routine is... But its said that the dragon was born in the sky and was thrown into the flames. The flames flourished, and a huge fire dragon rose into the sky. origin. Long Zaitian also topped the entire Fire Realm in terms of cultivation, and he could be regarded as a genius among peerless geniuses, almost on the same level as Heishui. At this time, the last thing Little Dwarf wants to encounter is Dragon Zaitian, because Dragon Zaitian''s team is currently the first on the Destiny Monument, regardless of number or strength, Dragon Zaitian can easily eat Little Dwarf. And it is said that the reason why Long Zaitian has achieved today is because of the embroidery needle in his hand. I heard that Long Zaitian gave birth to this needle while his mother was giving birth. Go to Nima, but this treasure needle is definitely considered a super treasure, otherwise it will not still be able to use some of its abilities in such a place... Chapter 2829: He started again... Long Zaitian is able to achieve today''s achievements because of the treasure needle for the time being, but the implementation of the Holy Land, Long Zaitian can achieve today''s results, but has a huge connection with the treasure needle. Long Zaitians treasure hunting needle is an exclusive treasure, only he can manipulate it, and the treasure hunting needle in his hand, not only can help him find treasures, but also can go to the evil and transform the auspiciousness, it is definitely a super treasure. . At this time, the treasure detection needle in his hand was emitting a golden light, and the position of the needle happened to be pointing in the direction of Baili. Long Zaitian raised his head, but when he raised his head, even he couldn''t help but his eyes widened, because at this moment in Baili''s hands, those two stacks of death-free gold medals looked too shocking! As a guy with a treasure hunting needle, Dragon Zaitian''s treasures are naturally countless, but even so, Dragon Zaitian is still stunned by Baili''s level of local tyrants. Other people''s death-free gold medals are all arguments, for example, whoever has one or two free-death gold medals! But at this moment, the death-free gold medal in Bai Li''s hand is just for discussion! Two stacks! So even if it was Long Zaitian who had seen countless treasures, his eyes widened. As for the people with the dragon behind the sky, it goes without saying, all of them look like seeing the naked dream goddess, wishing to take off their pants now...cough cough... just rushed up... However, there are also a few people who have clearly entered the holy place last time and met this guardian, so they first appeared like a little dwarf, did I cross the emoji, then fear, and then watched. The death-free gold medal in Baili''s hands was then greedy, but at the same time they were greedy with fear. If this complicated mood is not experienced personally, you will find the two actresses and queens to be unable to act out. However, Long Zaitian obviously did not enter the Holy Land last time, otherwise Baili would not have known such a character, otherwise the treasure needle would have been in Baili''s hands long ago! what? Exclusive magic weapon? Can''t be used by others? I didn''t plan to use it! Is Lao Tzu going to feed the star bow wearer directly... Therefore, Bai Li is certain that if he met Long Zaitian the last time, then Long Zaitian would definitely look at him with the same eyes as he saw his father and enemy. But the fact that he didn''t show such an expression at the moment said it all. "Little dwarf! Is this your friend?" Long Zaitian looked at the little dwarf at this time, obviously he thought Baili and the little dwarf were in the same group. "Brother Long, you think too much...I don''t know this person at all! Brother Long, you are free, and I will help you out!" It is also extraordinary that the little dwarf screams. At this moment, the name of Brother Long plus the wind directly blows the dragon up in the sky! I even completely forgot a question. Isn''t the little dwarf uninterested in the face of so many death-free gold medals? But at this moment Long Zaitian has clearly swelled, and his team is almost invincible in the entire world. It can be said that people resist killing, and the Buddha resists killing Buddha! So he naturally swelled. In his opinion, Xiao Xiaozi was so embarrassed because he didn''t dare to fight his team at all. As for why Baili has so many death-free gold medals, he doesn''t care at all! "Brother Long... this person is weird..." Finally, someone in Long Zai Tian''s team spoke! "What''s weird?" Long Zaitian looked puzzled... "I saw him in the Holy Land the last time!" This person looked at Long Zaitian with a weird look at this time, but now Long Zaitian reminded himself by looking at this opening with a motherly mentally retarded look. Guys! What did he say? The last time I saw this man in the Holy Land! What the **** is so weird? I saw the little dwarf last time in the Holy Land! What does this have to do with weirdness? "Brother Long...you misunderstood..." Obviously the person who spoke also realized that there was something wrong with his expression, so he quickly said: "He is not a human!" "Then he is an eggplant?" Long Zaitian was already crying stupidly by his teammates... "He was the guardian the last time he was in the Holy Land!" "What?" Finally, Long Zaitian figured out the situation! The last time the guardian of the Holy Land? How is it possible to come to this holy place? Therefore, Long Zaitians first reaction was that someone must pretend to be the guardian last time and pretend to be a ghost! There is only one explanation. But as the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Although Long Zaitian is a little jealous when he hears this, there are so many gold medals for avoiding death. It is absolutely false to say that Long Zaitian does not move! And Bai Li looked at Long Zaitian and Xiao Xiaozi. At this moment, Bai Li didn''t feel any pressure. On the contrary, he directly placed all the death-free gold medals in front of him. Then he slowly said: "You all, these death-free gold medals are gifts I bring to everyone, but you need to pay a small price to take away these gifts! For example...life!" When Bai Li said this, the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s body. Long Zaitian and some people who have not been to the Holy Land last time heard these expressions like this: "???" As for Xiao Xiaozi and other people who have been to the Holy Land last time, one by one said: "It''s started! It really started... It''s starting to sell things again... It''s terrible..." The little dwarf and others still remember the terrible scene of the last holy land guardian shopping frantically, still dominated by that terrible! Especially the horrible wheel of fortune... Since the Grand Carousel of the Holy Land, almost all casinos have joined the project of Carousel... I dont know how many people died because of this! Now when it comes to the Wheel of Fortune, it is really two tears of relatives... Dwarf is one of them. Even today, Dwarf cant forget the fear of being dominated by the lucky wheel Even the reason why Dwarf can become best friends with Hu Yue is actually at a certain level. Because both of them are poor creatures dominated by the wheel of luck... But today when I met the guardian again, the little dwarf felt that his mouth was not working well... "Haha... Human life? Do you want our life?" Long Zaitian, who had not participated in the last holy land, didn''t understand the guardian''s routine at all. The little dwarf looked at Long Zaitian with a little sadness, because he knew that when Long Zaitian asked this sentence, he was about to be routine... Sure enough, just as the words of Dragon in the sky fell, the guardian spoke, and the words of the guardian said that everyone in the audience, including Dragon in the sky, had a big change. It''s not that someone pretends to be a god, but the guardian of this holy land... And to do all this, Bai Li only used one sentence... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2830: Trade your life for The besieged Baili didn''t have any panic at this time, because Baili knew very well that although there were a large number of people here, Baili was not afraid at all, otherwise Baili would not have taken out all the gold medals for immunity from death. And at this time, watching the eager dragon slowly opened his mouth in the white sky: "What I want is not your life, but the life of the person you killed! You...yes, killed forty-seven people...tsk tsk ..." "And you... actually killed twenty-two..." "Wow, you are also amazing, you killed thirty-one..." "You''re just a bit short, you just killed twelve, you need to keep working hard..." Bai Li spoke slowly, without looking at a person at this time, he could tell exactly how many people the other party had killed in this holy land. As Baili kept talking, everyone who was spotted by Baili showed an incredible look. If Long Zaitian thought that someone in Baili might be pretending to be a ghost a moment ago, then as Bailis words fell, Long Zaitian no longer had his previous thoughts. There is no doubt that at this moment he is sure. This one must be the guardian of the Holy Land. Because only the guardians of the Holy Land can know this. After all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to know how many people they killed, and even their teammates can''t remember how many people around them killed in battle. Even his teammates dont know, maybe only he knows how many enemies he has killed in his heart, but the guy in front of him can say it accurately in one bite, which is simply incredible... So this guy must be the guardian! Seeing these shocked gazes around, nodded in satisfaction! what? How did Bai Li know...it''s so simple...because from the beginning of the camp, these guys will automatically get fragments as long as they kill others. At this time, the number of fragments above their heads has clearly told Baili that they will kill them. How many people were there. This dragon in the sky is absolutely cruel, he has killed 47 people in this short period of time. So far, no one can surpass him! Little dwarf kills more than a dozen people and looks like Lao Tzu is a murderous man. Compared with Long Brother, he is pure and baby... "As long as you complete a hundred people cut, you can exchange for a death-free gold medal with me!" Bai Li was like a demon who led the children to commit crimes. When he heard Bai Li''s words, the little dwarf knew that from this moment there was no more peace in this holy place! As long as you kill a hundred people, you can find the Guardian in exchange for a death-free gold medal! The death-free gold medal, that is what countless people dream of. The value of a death-free gold medal is simply inestimable. At this time, as long as you kill a hundred people, you can get it... At this moment, the little dwarf knew that Bai Li had once again opened the evil door in everyone''s hearts and released all the demons in everyone''s hearts. Although the battles were fierce before, most of the previous battles were battles between camps. But from this moment on, everything in the camp was shattered by Baili, because the little dwarf discovered that after Baili had said this, the eyes of his teammates looking at him changed so little... Although this change is not obvious, the little dwarf knows that this is already a seed of the devil, planted in everyone''s hearts, maybe there will be nothing at this time, maybe everyone will kill the other camp normally at this time , But if the enemy camp cannot be killed for a long time, then at that time, the same camp will start... "One hundred lives for a death-free gold medal is really a good deal..." Long Zaitian showed a cruel smile on his face at this time, he looked at Baili and continued: "But, I don''t think the rules should be your own. I should decide! One life is exchanged for a death-free gold medal, what do you think?" When Long Zaitian said this, the scene immediately became tense. The little dwarf looked at Long Zaitian with a look that was almost an idiot, because he had already realized that Long Zaitian was about to die! "A life is okay, you can exchange it with your life!" Bai Li looked at Long Zaitian. He knew that if this dragon was not solved today, he would not be able to proceed. Bai Li had already thought about it before, even if he tried desperately to kill here, how many people could he kill? It''s no use trying hard by yourself! After all, there is only one person. So the best way is to let everyone kill each other, and finally make a profit for themselves. Therefore, avoiding the death of the gold medal becomes the best bait. Of course, if the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman will benefit, first the fisherman must be strong enough, otherwise it is not impossible for the snipe and clam to join hands and kill the fisherman. Looking at Long Zaitian now, Bai Li knew that this guy must be killed, otherwise he can''t do anything! I need a strong opponent to tell others that I am the rule maker. Sure enough, at the same time that Bai Li''s words fell, Long Zaitian frowned, and the next moment Long Zaitian made a move in full view! The treasure hunting needle in his hand is not only a treasure hunter, but the treasure hunting needle is also the weapon of the dragon in the sky. At this time, the treasure hunting needle is shining with dark red light, and it flies out of the hands of the dragon in the sky with killing intent , The speed of the **** needle needle was incredible, and it came to the white inside wearing the cloak almost in an instant. The needle buzzes like a bee! But when facing the divine needle between the eyebrows, Bai Li didn''t seem to react at all, just so coldly watching the **** divine needle getting closer and closer to him! This scene can be seen in Long Zaitian''s eyesLong Zaitian can''t help showing a trace of contempt in his eyes! Humph! What a **** guardian, it''s not a flash sale! Others don''t know how terrible their magic needle is, but Long Zaitian knows it! Your own magic needle has the power to penetrate everything! No matter what kind of armor is in front of his magic needle, it looks ridiculous! So the magic needle either misses, and once it hits, the enemy is almost bound to die. At the same time, the needle is very difficult to dodge because of its smallness. At this moment, watching the magic needle arrive in front of the opponent, the opponent did not dodge, Long Zaitian believes that he has a winning ticket! The little dwarf looked from a distance. When he saw the scarlet needle flying in front of the guardian but the guardian did not even dodge, the little dwarf also became nervous, because the little dwarf knew very well that if the dragon is in the sky Really killed the guardian, then it should be their turn... From the bottom of his heart, the little dwarf hoped that the Guardian would win, but he never expected... Chapter 2831: Torn into small pieces As expected of Dragon Zaitian''s destiny! This Scarlet Needle is absolutely terrifying in terms of speed and penetration. If in normal times, even Baili can dodge, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to dodge every time, because this little thing is too fast and will be stuck to death if he is not careful. But at this time, looking at the **** needle in front of him, Bai Li didn''t mean to dodge in the slightest! Instead, he watched quietly at the **** needle before his eyebrows, letting the **** needles get closer and closer to his eyebrows. The **** needle is near! It makes a buzzing sound like a bee, and it is also like a poisonous bee tail needle, once it is stabbed, it will almost die! But Baili still didn''t move, as everyone''s eyes were unbelievable, the **** spirit pierced Baili''s eyebrows! Do not! To be precise, it pierced the cloak at the center of Baili''s brow! To be honest, no one cares about the cloak in the white, because the jet-black cloak does not seem to be dazzling at all. It is like a cloak that was obtained from a piece of rags and then patched up! But it was such an inconspicuous cloak. The moment the Scarlet Divine Needle pierced it, the Scarlet Divine Needle seemed to hit the meteorite outside the sky, and it collapsed and flew out! All this happened almost instantaneously, from the beginning to the end Baili stood motionless, letting the **** needle attack! And all this stunned the audience! Especially Dragon in the sky! At this moment, Long Zaitian seemed to have his soul taken away, his eyes widened and he looked at all this in disbelief! This is impossible! This is impossible! You know, the **** needle has the characteristics of piercing everything, and the cloak is impossible to stop! The **** needle should penetrate directly through Bai Li''s head! But all this happened so weirdly. Not to mention the penetration of the **** needle in front of the cloak, it was directly bounced out. Not a class at all! Bai Li just wanted to talk about **** and **** needles, inferior things! Don''t look at the ugly look of Lao Tzu''s cloak, Lao Tzu''s cloak can isolate the world! Conceal the secret! Bai Li had discovered before that when he completely covered himself with a cloak, he would immediately regain his strength! Even the surrounding seals have no effect on him! In other words, the cloak can hide secrets! If you hide in a certain place and cover yourself with a cloak, then even a one-level existence can''t figure out where you are. This is the magic weapon that really kills people and sells goods! And the defense of this cloak is almost immune to pure physical attacks! Therefore, although this **** **** needle is very high-level, it is also very cruel, but compared with Shengxie, it is not at the same level. That''s why the scene of being bombed directly! Baili squeezed his hand in the air, and easily pinched the flying **** needle in his hand, and then Baili sent the **** needle directly into the arrow demon ring. This gadget can be studied later when I have time. Let''s see if it really doesn''t work. If it really doesn''t work, give it to Wearing Star Bow to eat. Long Zaitian really panicked right now, because at the moment Baili pinched the **** needle and put it away, Long Zaitian realized that he couldn''t perceive the **** needle! This is simply unbelievable. From the moment I was born, the blood needle was like a part of my body, no matter where it was, I could clearly perceive it. But when Baili held the **** needle, Long Zaitian couldn''t sense the **** needle''s position at all! "I killed you!" Long Zaitian fell into a state of madness on the spot! At this moment, a **** long knife suddenly appeared in his hand! The horrible barbs protruding from the long knife that make people palpitate, there is no doubt that this must be a murder weapon! At this time, Long Zaitian waved his murder weapon and came directly to Bai Li. The long knife in his hand did not choose to sweep, but chose to stab! In the eyes of many people, knives are used to cut and cleave. Actually otherwise, the most powerful use of a knife is actually to poke. Look at the kind of knives that those gangsters use when they fight in groups. It looks like they are particularly brutal when they chop each other. In fact, if you chop that kind of knife a few times, as long as you don''t cut important parts, you will basically not kill you. But if you stabbed someone with that kind of knife, it would basically be difficult to save life! At this time, Long Zai Tian''s **** long knife directly stabbed Bai Li''s chest. Be good! Such a cut, the lethality is absolutely huge, this guy definitely wants Bai Li to become the 48th soul in his hand. Such a brutal knife must be fatal. But in the face of such a knife, Bai Li remained motionless, just standing still and watching the knife''s edge get closer and closer to his chest! Finally the blade stabbed Bai Li''s chest! Then the audience watched that the blood-colored long knife pierced Baili, and at the same time the entire blade of the knife began to bend, and finally it was bent into a U-shape! But the tip of the knife still stayed at Baili''s chest, and he couldn''t even move forward an inch! Bai Li looked down at the long knife pierced in his chest. At this moment, Bai Li wanted to use the red pen to focus on Long Zai Tian! Immune to physical damage! Immunity understands or not! Don''t say it''s you little brother, you give this knife one yuan, as long as he doesn''t use spiritual power, he can''t hurt himself a little! I can''t remember the point! Then in everyone''s eyes, the sedan chair at Baili''s feet suddenly turned into a sky full of vines, and these vines were waving like thousands of whips! Amidst the crackling sound, the whip hit Long Zaitian directly! Countless whips fell The dragon flew up in the sky, but when the dragon was still in the sky, those branches had already caught up. Some branches grabbed Long Zaitian''s palm, some grabbed his ankle, and some tied his neck! For a time Long Zaitian was directly entangled into a zongzi! But the zongzi did not last long. Just a few seconds later, there was a sound of Zira, like the sound of rags being torn apart! But this time, it was not the rags that was torn apart, but... Long Zaitian''s body! In the eyes of the audience, Long Zaitian was directly torn to pieces! After those branches were so easy, the dragon Zaitian''s body was divided! Everything happened in a very short period of time, from when the dragon shot in the sky to when the dragon was torn apart, and the whole process was standing still in vain. At this time, the blood-stained branches began to withdraw slowly. In the end, he returned to Baili''s footsteps and became a sedan chair, but when all the branches were retracted, Baili''s hand had a delicate storage ring. Obviously, this ring belongs to the dragon. Li nodded to the big pine tree with satisfaction! The boy is very good... Chapter 2832: Open little dwarf Almost everything is done in between, from the dragon in the sky, to the big pine tree tearing the dragon into the sky. But all this stunned everyone present. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Long Zaitian is the one with the highest cultivation level among all the people present, but Long Zaitian can''t resist even a second in front of this guardian. Is this too exaggerated! And isnt there a seal here? Wouldn''t everyone be sealed here? But why did those branches seem to have spiritual power when they shot? Yes! Although the big pine tree became a god-level due to Thunder City, it was only in the thunder city. Once the big pine tree came out, it would not be able to stay at the god-level. Moreover, in such a place, Bai Li also tried it before. If the big pine tree is released, the branches of the big pine tree will wither instantly. So Big Pine Tree cannot help himself with anything here. But all that was before, before Baili got the holy evil! After Baili received the Holy Evil, he found that as long as he was wearing the Holy Evil, he could deceive the heavens. Although he could not completely let the big pine tree come out of the book, as long as his arrow demon ring was hidden under the Holy Evil. After the big pine tree comes out, it can carry a part of its power. What is a part? The big pine tree of the **** level will be weakened and retained by one percent, but even this one percent is still a sky level! Although Dragon is good in the sky, a dragon that has lost its power faces a big pine tree of the sky level and asks if it is a level? So returning to the base, Long Zaitian''s actions are completely malicious, and his teammates can report it! But at this moment, obviously no one could care to report Long Zaitian, because everyone''s eyes widened and watched almost instantly killing Long Zaitian in the white. "Oh, I died too fast. I didnt have time to give him the gold medal for avoiding death. Its really alas." Bai Liyi didnt trust me because he died too fast. "So is there anyone who wants to change now? I promise this time I won''t let him die so fast!" Bai Li under the cloak seemed to be a demon at this time, and what he said, whether it''s the little dwarf or the dragon. All those teammates in the sky couldn''t bear to tremble. change? I''ll change your sister''s for my own life, and everyone knows the power that the dragon showed when he killed the dragon just now. Nima completely ignores the rules. We all lose all our power. Why can this thing ignore the rules? But everyone was thinking about these words in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to say them. Of course, this made it even more so that this was definitely a guardian. "I''m waiting for you here. You can come and get these death-free gold medals at any time. Of course, the way to take them away is very simple. Either complete a hundred people in exchange for it, or use your own life!" The last few words of Bai Li were extremely gloomy, and the fact that his whole body was enveloped in the cloak gave people an extremely evil feeling. The holy evil is like this. When the holy evil turns into this inconspicuous black-gray cloak, it is obviously evil, and when the holy evil emits golden light, it gives people a very holy feeling. This kind of breath seems to be white. I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while! However, the method Bai Li used was still very effective. Soon all of Long Zaitian''s unlucky teammates and the little dwarf left, Bai Li didn''t worry that his news would be concealed. Even if everyone can hide this thing in their hearts, can the little dwarf do it? The answer is of course impossible! Therefore, the news spread to everyone in a short period of half a day, and this speed even made Bai Li wonder if the little dwarf was on the hook. But there is no way, some things are just like this, and it will spread to everyone soon! After the news of the death-free gold medal and the appearance of the guardian of the last holy land spread, the first reaction of the people who received the news was shocked, because the first thing everyone wondered was why the guardian of the last holy land appeared in this holy land. in? Brother, did you go to the wrong set? But when the little dwarf and Long Zaitian teammates were affirmed from the people who had seen the guardian of the last holy place, everyone was confused again. But soon everyone realized that this was not something they should consider. As long as the 100 people beheaded, can they get the gold medal from death? This is the news of the real explosion. If this kind of thing is left outside, everyone dare to say that the guardian''s threshold has to be crossed. What is the least valuable thing in the starry sky? Of course it''s human life! The strong fight, it is new to slaughter the city in one night, and the whole family exists in one night, and even in order to completely destroy a certain race, even the planet of another family can be killed. Otherwise, where did the Anxi star core come from? If a hundred people cut can be exchanged for a dead-free gold medal, then the void dragon''s dead-free gold medal can circle the dragon island three times! So when many people heard this news, the first reaction was that the guardian was crazy. But soon everyone realized a problem. It was no longer the time when the Holy Land just started. Back then, there were many casual cultivators, and the streets were filled with vegetables. Hundreds of people cut something like fun. Those who can live up to now and haven''t gone out are definitely characters with faces and faces, and if you want to kill these characters, it is definitely not easy to get a hundred people. But compared with the difficulty, the temptation to avoid the death gold medal is obviously greater. So for a while, the whole Holy Land was excited! Of course , there are also many people who are obsessed with ghosts, such as attacking Bailibaili. The gold exchange point is there, motionless, and there are always people who get news come to check. Tan, of course, it''s hard to say whether these people are all pregnant. But when Baili stripped the twelfth person first and then tore it into nothing, everyone dispelled the idea of ??continuing to go on the sidelines. Just kidding, this guardian did not play cards according to the routine! Before, some people thought that the guardian went to the wrong film to be punished too much, but now when they saw that he would not be sealed, everyone suddenly felt that it was not that too much to go to the wrong film nest. Besides, this guardian is an acquaintance anyway, and everyone knows him to a certain extent. As long as you dont take the initiative to provoke this one, this one will never attack you. This is the same as other guardians. It''s totally kind in comparison! Otherwise, imagine that a heavenly guardian sees an intruder in this holy land and tears it apart. Isnt the picture more terrifying? Mobile reading access: m. Chapter 2833: Cannibalism In fact, its not Bai Lis kindness. Before, Bai Li also thought about whether to put on a chainsaw massacre mask, and then come here to kill the murderers all the way, driving this group of peerless geniuses around like chicks. . But after much deliberation, I thought this was a stupid practice. First of all, how many people are there? Bai Li didn''t know! How big is it here? Baili didn''t know either! Why are you so arrogant when you don''t know anything? The ghost knows if there will be a black shadow coming out here and it will take a second! Why was it so arrogant in the last holy place? Because although Lao Tzu is not a guardian, Lao Tzu can ride a guardian! Whether it''s a big pine tree or a dead fat man, they have a complete understanding of the level of the Holy Land they belong to, so the right time and place are occupied by people and Baili, naturally there is no pressure. But in such a strange place... Of course, as the news continued to spread, some people began to doubt something! This doubter is not someone else, it is Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng and the others. Because they mentioned the death-free gold medal, they naturally thought of the fifty-dollar death-free gold medal mentioned by Soul Thirteen. Before the soul thirteen and Baili teamed up to get those death-free gold medals, but now this guardian has appeared here again and still has the gold medal for death-free! Coupled with the fact that Baili had been chasing and killing the black shadow before, and the reason why the soul thirteen and others had disappeared, Sui Feng suddenly thought of a terrible thing. "Could it be that the shadow that was chased back then is the guardian now?" That''s right... Sui Feng didn''t think of Bai Li as a guardian, but regarded the black shadow as a guardian... In his opinion, it might be the soul thirteen that they found something special about keeping up with a holy land. There was a relationship, and then accidentally opened the connection point with the last holy place, causing the guardian of the last holy place to turn into a shadow and penetrate into this holy place. But thinking of this, Sui Feng couldn''t help but tremble...because he saw Baili chasing and killing the black shadow with his own eyes...if the black shadow is the guardian... how powerful is Baili? He can hunt down the Guardian? Of course, you can also say that the guardian is weak, but dont forget, Bai Li has no power at all... Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan are in a mess... At this moment, Sui Feng even doubts whether Bai Li is played by an old monster... But these are not the key... The key is that with the release of the death-free gold medal news, the entire Holy Land has completely fallen into chaos! Beyond the Holy Land! Many bigwigs found that the speed at which the disciple was sent out was crazy. And from the disciples who were sent out, they finally knew what happened! "Huh? Two stacks of gold medals for avoiding death? Are you sure you are not blind?" This is the news from the first guy who was sent out. The two stacks of gold medals for avoiding death make people suspect that he is either blind or mentally ill. . The disciple who brought the news out of grievance almost died on the spot. Soon, more and more people came out to bring out the same news, and after these messages were spliced ??together, the big guys outside finally knew what happened inside! "The guardian of the last holy land appeared here?" When Shen Qiushui knew about this, Shen Qiushui was speechless...because Shen Qiushui was one of the few people who knew something. At this moment, Shen Qiushui just wanted to say, has this product started again? But why does this product have a heavenly cultivation base? How is this done? And dozens of free gold medals? Where did you get this product? Of course, on the surface, Shen Qiushui didn''t say this, but expressed surprise with the other bigwigs with a dumb face! Even Elder Dark Star couldn''t tell from Shen Qiushui''s surface that there was any problem. However, the matter of killing a hundred people and avoiding the death of gold medals still made many bigwigs extremely excited! They were still discussing before, is this holy place only rewards the destiny monument? Is there really no other reward in kind? Now they know! Not only there, but also two stacks of gold medals. You heard it right, the gold medals in it are all about it! Just ask if you are afraid! But it''s no use rushing for these big guys at the moment, because their summons orders can''t get in touch with the disciples inside, so they can''t do it if they want to give their disciples some tricks. So at the moment they can only hope that the disciples can come out later, even if they can''t make it to the end to get the destiny monument, they can get a few death-free gold medals. After all, the children are good for their own family, and these big brothers always feel that it is not a problem for their children to complete a hundred people cut... Of course, the result was that their disciples were sent out as soon as they had finished their bragging, and the big-eared shaved face was just like a snap. Shen Qiushui no longer has this pressure! what? A hundred people cut? No, no, no... Our disciples in the Sun-Shooting Temple do not have this ability... Our disciples in the Sun-Shooting Temple are not qualified to get this. As long as they can survive and survive, I am very satisfied... Although he said so on the surface, Shen Qiushui knew that he was already invincible! what? Your disciple killed 97 people who sent it out. Wow! That''s awesome... But Lao Tzu will tell you, is Lao Tzu''s disciple a guardian? Although Lao Tzu didnt know where Baili got so many gold medals from death, or why the other disciples still had no news, but seeing Bailis people so happy, Shen Qiushui knew that this holy place The only difference from the back garden of their Sun-Shooting Temple is that I cant get in... So at this moment, although Shen Qiushui seems to be very concerned about the situation inside, in fact, he is sitting firmly in the Diaoyutai. Already invincible... And as more and more people were sent out, bad news began to spread! "What? You were killed by someone from your own camp?" When the first guy who was killed by someone from your own camp was sent out, the nightmare finally began...more and more people were sent out, and these people Many of them were sneak attacked by their teammates... They gritted their teeth one by one, their most trusted teammates attacked themselves for a gold medal to avoid death? Okay...Although I have this idea... So I dont know that from a certain moment, the camp has no meaning anymore... All the big guys were dumbfounded when they heard it outside...why...why every time the guardian comes out, no matter where it is, this place will immediately become undecent? It was the same this time, a good faction mission, once the goods came out, the faction suddenly disappeared! What are you trying to do... Chapter 2834: Pitmans gate Baili didn''t know what was going on, but Baili knew that he was very satisfied with the current progress. In just two days, there was a guy who really completed the slash of a hundred people! And from the mouth of this guy, I know that this guy not only killed the enemy of the enemy camp, but even the teammates of his own camp did not let go. This is really a werewolf! A little bit more than the ruthless person. When the werewolf won the gold medal for immunity from death, his excited pants were wet... But what he was thinking about at this moment Baili didn''t know. Baili knew that facing such a werewolf, he was a hemorrhoid. Young people need to walk for the sky... So half an hour after this person took away the death-free gold medal, a branch suddenly emerged from the ground. First, he snatched the gold-free gold medal in this man''s hand, then stripped him, and finally tore it into small pieces... It was done in one go without being muddled. For things like killing people and overcoming goods, Big Pine Tree is becoming more and more adept now. This man realized that this was a scam before he died! This is a huge scam. It''s useless even if it can complete a hundred people cut, it''s useless even if it''s a death-free gold medal in your hand, because there is no way to take it out... When this guy appeared naked outside the Holy Land, he found that no one listened to him at this moment about the evil things the Guardian had done, because the people of the same camp who were killed by him had already been viciously forced. Coming up! With the constant mutual pits of the same camp, even small-scale friction appeared outside the Holy Land! "Hey... the old zombie king is so angry at such an age... isn''t it just that some of the little zombies in the family were pitted by people... what''s the matter..." Shen Qiushui looked like an old **** was there. There are constant frictions over there, and most of these frictions are caused by sneak attacks from the same camp and then coming out. After all, his disciple was sneak attacked by his teammates. Few masters can bear this kind of thing. If it is killed by the hostile camp, there is no way, you can only admit that you are unlucky if the skill is not as good as the human. what? To find a place? You are not ashamed! Your apprentice has never beaten someone, and you still go to find a place. If you can''t beat them, you can ask your sect to pay off! Therefore, those who are generally killed by the hostile camp are dingy people with their tails between them... But being killed by a sneak attack from the same camp is simply unbearable. Lao Tzu, this kind of person who has attacked his own camp, must hack you to death... Therefore, for this reason, various frictions continue one after another. But with the passage of time, the friction gradually disappeared, because at this moment in the Holy Land, there is no different camp of the same camp! As long as a creature comes oncoming, the first thing you should do is not to tell if he is in your own camp, but to see if he is your best friend! what? Not a close friend... then kill him! As for the faction, it doesn''t matter at all at this moment! Baili had long expected this result! As the so-called man made money, the birds died for food, and the gold medal for avoiding death successfully attracted these birds. So far, six people have come to exchange for the death-free gold medals, but of course it goes without saying that all six of them were overtaken by a large pine tree in an uninhabited corner after they got the gold medals, and then they were brutally abused. Finally, I stripped everything from my body and tore it into small pieces and sent it out... Big Pine Tree doesn''t need any explanation for doing this kind of thing now. I''m already familiar with it. Just kidding, want to take away the death-free gold medal from Baili? What''s up, buddy? However, as such fighting continues, there are now very few people left in this holy land! Bai Li admired the little dwarf a little bit, and when he met the little dwarf again, although the little dwarf was covered in bruises, there were already ninety-seven on the top of this guy''s head! Today, the total number of people left in the entire Holy Land is estimated to be less than a thousand. Those who can survive this harsh environment are definitely the elites among the elite. "It seems that Hundred People Slash is too difficult for you! I''m giving you a chance, tell them, I changed the rules, I will open the door of trial, as long as you can get through the door of trial, not only can Get the death-free gold medal, and you can get the final reward!" At this moment, Bai Li spoke to the dwarf and said what he meant. As for how the dwarf spread the news, Bai Li was not worried at all, because the dwarves have such a talent... Sure enough, when he heard the rule change, the little dwarf was first stunned, but soon realized something! Then Bai Li saw this guy bouncing away... Bai Li would like to know, when almost everyone has killed the red eye, how can the little dwarf make others believe the truthfulness of this news? Facts have proved that Bai Li is still too small to look down upon the little dwarf... After just half a day, a large number of people actually began to gather towards him! Of course, all the people who gathered here are wary of coloring, but even so, I just want to say a little dwarf Niubi 666! How is this done? With everyone killing Red Eye, what magic did the little dwarf use to make these people believe his words? Zhong Baili, who had always been in the past, finally knew the reason! "Because the dwarves never lie, and the secrets they say are almost true..." Bai Li: "..." Well...Look at the racial talents of the dwarves. They are not only small experts who spread the news, but also honest and kind children... It is hard for Baili to imagine how they are in the starry sky. Those who have lived in this world have not yet been annihilated! The reason is simple, but the dwarves are physically strong! Don''t look at them all looking like short winter melons, but their talents really exploded! Otherwise, because of their racial talents, they would have been playing an extermination. More and more people gathered here. Obviously, the news that the Guardian changed the rules and started the trial has spread to everyone, as for how the little dwarf did it for nothing. But when the last person came here, Bai Li got the exact answer from the mouth of the big pine tree. These 995 people are the last remaining people! Although the big pine tree is not the master of this world, the big pine tree has a unique racial talent. He can feel the pulsation of the whole world, and can clearly know how many people there are in this world! At least these nine hundred and ninety-five people were found in Big Pine''s perception! And just after the last person came here, Baili finally opened the door to the deception... No way...cough cough cough...it was the door to trial... Chapter 2835: Ultimate winner Bright stars flickered beside the exchange point in Baili! The starlight gradually converged into a huge vortex! Countless branches gathered around, and finally gathered on the vortex, with the words "The Gate of Trial" written crookedly. When he saw such a simple trial door, Bai Li felt that he was a bit too bad. But what Baili didn''t expect was that no one raised any objections when looking at the gate of this trial. Did they all think it was normal? Ninety-five people stood where no one moved. Obviously they were waiting for Baili to continue to announce the rules. "The rules are very simple. You can enter it alone or in your own team. As long as you can overcome the trials inside, you will be the final winner!" Baili announced the rules, and upon hearing this completely vague rule, instead of doubting, everyone felt more real. If Baili you really crackle and say what''s in the big section, then there is a ghost, after all, the main thing about the Holy Land is exploration and unknown. But now Bai Li only said that you can be pitted alone or in groups, but it sounds more authentic and credible... "Then can I know what the final reward is? Is it also a death-free gold medal?" The one who spoke was a fat man with a full length of 1.9 meters. This product looks like an egg. I don''t know if he walks with a roller. . "You need to get the final reward yourself!" Bai Li was really too lazy to make up, so he answered it directly in this way... and the result of this way of answer is, everyone, look at me, I will look at you, and confirm again This must be true... Finally, someone moved, and the first person got into the vortex of the starry sky, and disappeared into the vortex under all eyes. With the first person to eat crabs, the remaining crabs...it''s not right... the rest of the crab-eaters are naturally unwilling to be left behind. There are groups of three to five, and some are single-handedly, and they start to enter the whirlpool frantically. Among... Bai Li looked at the group of people entering the whirlpool, and was so excited at this moment that he didnt know what to say...because this starry sky door is not a trial door at all...this is completely a pit door...because of this whirlpool The place leading to is Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring... Bai Li just opened the door to the starry sky of the Arrow Demon Ring, and then these people went in. As for after they entered...hehe...Of course Baili said what he said... The little dwarf walked into this starry sky full of dreams. When he passed through the vortex of this starry sky, the vast galaxy was drawn into his eyes! Before the little dwarf could express his inner emotions, he realized that he couldn''t move... Then there were countless people floating in front of him who had entered this galaxy in front of him! What''s happening here? The first reaction of the little dwarf was not that he was deceived, because the guardian had no reason to deceive... So this must be part of the trial! The little dwarf thought it must be so, so the little dwarf tried to control his mood. But in the constant wandering, the little dwarf saw that more and more people entered the galaxy like himself and lost control... And as time went on... Little Dwarf found that even his consciousness began to lose... And at the end of the little dwarf''s consciousness, he saw a person, a person walking in the galaxy! The little dwarf felt that his eyes were about to come out... Why... why can this person move? And there are not a few people like Xiaoxiaozi, they have all seen this person... and many people have recognized his identity! This includes Sui Feng! "It turns out that this trial is like this... Hey? What''s wrong with you?" The one who spoke was naturally Baili... It must be Baili that can remain normal in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring... Now Baili walked in the galaxy and kept asking these people, it felt as if I had no idea what happened... Bai Li''s performance was very good. Everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression, as if they didn''t understand why Bai Li could move around here at will. "Little guy, it seems that only you are destined to this starry sky. You are the ultimate winner of this trial!" A voice came from a faint distance, and the little dwarf saw the cloaked man at the last moment of consciousness. The "Guardian" came from a distance, and when the little dwarf opened his eyes again, he had already appeared outside the galaxy... And there were other nine hundred and ninety-four people who were sent out with the little dwarf... At this moment, everyone looks dumbfounded...Of course, besides dumbfounded, they have another characteristic, that is, smooth... But at this time, they all ignored the problem of their clothes, and they were still thinking about what happened! What exactly is that trial? Why can''t I move! Why can Baili move? Why did the Guardian finally say that Baili was the one who passed the trial! In the end what happened? No one knows what happened... But when they looked up at the Destiny Monument, there was only one last name left on the Destiny Monument: "Bai Li!" At this moment, Bai Li''s name monopolized the destiny monument, and it was the destiny of him! And this is the reason why Baili appeared and acted last. After all, this sacred land has a ranking. If he kills everyone, he will be the only one who will think of something. But with the help of the guardian, Bai Li finally appeared with a confused face, and then turned the big pine tree into a guardian to accompany him in the act! Even if someone wants to doubt, there is no way to doubt! After all, the Guardian and Baili appeared together, and even if someone wanted to suspect that Baili was the Guardian, he had to consider a question. Baili''s own strength seemed to have not yet reached the heavenly rank, and the Guardian was a heavenly rank, so he would not be able to. It''s Bai Li! Then there is only one possibility. Baili is really fate finally won! Shen Qiushui looked at Baili meaningfully for the first time and the last one to completely win the Destiny Monument. In fact, Shen Qiushui understood everything in his heart. From the beginning, Baili kept a low profile, but in the end it took just a few days to pretend to be a guardian. The winner successfully pit everyone! And until this moment, no one doubted Bai Li... When everyone was asked what happened in the end, the description was basically the same as the little dwarf... It is to enter the gate of trial, and then they failed to pass. As for what happened, they dont know... But Baili seems to have passed the gate of trial. As for what the trial is, they dont know... After all, such inexplicable trials in the starry sky happen every year, so inexplicably like this, no one will think that there is a problem! At this moment, Bai Li, who is the only winner, is laughing wildly! But this wild laughter stopped abruptly after a golden light! At this moment, Baili looked at Jin Guang and just wanted to say: "Fuck!" Because at this moment only these two words can perfectly express Bai Li''s mood... Chapter 2836: Harm the country and the people When the last person was sent out, Bai Li finally heard the fascinating voice of the arrow ring! "Devil May Cry Bow fragments are gathered, whether to activate Devil May Cry Bow!" "Yes!" There is no hesitation, of course it will be activated immediately! , and just one word exit in Baili, gray rays of light began to emerge from the arrow demon ring. These are the lights of cursing. At this time, these cursed lights began to crazily converge toward the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. As the rays of light converged more and more, the curse began to portray a grimace on the bow of heaven. This grimace did not look hideous, but rather a little cute. This grimace is portrayed in the appearance of the demon king. And as the light of the curse continued to take shape, Bai Li discovered that the power that had sealed him all around was also beginning to disappear at this time, and the black and gray world around him began to gradually collapse! Baili knew that the mission of this world should have been completed. As the seal was lifted, Bai Li finally felt his own tremendous changes. And this time, it was not only his own change, Bai Li was surprised to find that the moment he merged with the Bow of Devil May Cry, the progress of piercing the Star Bow had reached 28! When Bai Li saw the progress of 28, he was stunned! Good deed, how long I have been working hard, I don''t know how many people have been robbed, and how many good things I have devoured, I haven''t even reached 10%. And this time getting the Bow of Devil May Cry directly reached 28%? If you count the other bows that you haven''t found yet, doesn''t this mean that as long as you gather other heavenly bows, you will automatically unlock when you wear a star bow? But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the return of the Bow of Devil May Cry has brought a brand new improvement to him. This kind of surging power gives Bai Li a feeling that the world is in full control. This is a heavenly level! I had reached the pinnacle of the earth level before, and the return of the Bow of Devil May Cry forced him to enter the sky level. Actually, this is not a good thing originally, but Bai Li has been worried about this problem all the time. His strength is rapidly increasing, but his mood has not improved. Although I had a very high mood before, I could still match my strength, but with the power of heavenly level, I might not be so easy to control. But I never imagined that on this trip to the Holy Land, I not only got the Bow of Devil May Cry, but also possessed the current state. At this moment, Bai Li was standing in this broken world, and found that his level of understanding of the realm was much higher than before. Sure enough, the power and the realm itself should match each other. Know the life and death, know the good fortune! I dont know how many people dream of such a realm, but I have achieved it in this holy land, and this is not the most critical thing. The most important thing is that I have gained too much insight from that soul imprint. Todays What he lacks is some opportunities, as long as he finds enough opportunities, Bai Li believes that one day he can truly reach the level of the soul imprint. The Bow of Devil May Cry returned, Bai Li''s strength was also elevated to a heavenly level, and what was even more terrifying was that Bai Li''s realm reached an unimaginable level. It can be said that the receipt of this trip to the Holy Land is absolutely huge. And just when Baili was happy, the shattered world around him began to gather in front of Baili. The broken world gradually gathered, and finally turned into a huge black shadow. The black shadow is like a huge stone tablet. At this time, the black shadow on the stone tablet begins to fall off, and when all the black shadows of the stone tablet fall off, the hand becomes Get golden light. "Destiny Monument?" Bai Li recognized what this was all at once, and for a while Bai Li didn''t know how to lament his luck! This is no longer a good question, it is simply invincible! Good deed, what is the destiny monument, it also has a name called the protagonist halo. is the kind of falling off the cliff to get all kinds of adventures. Random encounters an old man who is like a **** and teaches you any good things for free, and even intends to become a new year friend with you. Anyway, everyone who got this stuff became a resounding character in the starry sky. And at this time, Bai Li had never dreamed that the Destiny Monument would appear, and the Destiny Monument was transformed by the countless shadows. In other words, the Destiny Monument was the reward from the shadows. The gray side is the reward for his Devil May Cry Bow, and the black side is the Destiny Monument! Looking at the golden fate monument in front of him, Bai Li jumped up with excitement! What are you waiting for! What are you waiting for! Quickly merge, I will now become a man with the protagonist''s halo on his head! But just when Baili was about to rush up to give a warm hug to the Destiny Monument, the sudden change occurred! The golden destiny monument directly shook Bai Li back. After being pushed away, Bai Li looked puzzled. What is it? Are you embarrassed about the Destiny Monument? Did you just be too anxious? What is it? I have to cultivate a relationship with you for half a year? Baili can''t help but complain at this moment, what is the situation with Nima? But when Bai Li was wondering, the Destiny Monument suddenly changed again. The golden Destiny Monument seemed to have become a door, even separated from the middle! When the Tianming Monument was separated, Bai Li clearly saw another world behind the Tianming Monument. But before Bai Li could see exactly what that world was, two figures appeared in the Destiny Monument! There is nothing wrong, there are two, and as these two figures walked out The Destiny Monument also began to shrink, and finally the golden light dissipated, and then disappeared in front of Baili! But at this moment, Bai Li didn''t even care about why the Destiny Monument disappeared, because he looked at the two men who suddenly emerged from the Destiny Monument! At this moment, Bai Li can''t find any other adjectives to describe his heart! Only the two words Fuck can express my inner thoughts! correct! It''s fucking! And there are still two dams! Because the two women who appeared in front of me at this moment...and they were two women who looked exactly the same! Their looks belonged to the kind that would cause harm to the country and the people if they were pulled out, and they would be sent to the princes by Mingjun if they didn''t agree. But this is only for others, for Bai Li, these two are nightmares! Because only Bai Li knows the identities of these two aunts... At this moment, Bai Li has only one thought! Can I just leave the monument of destiny or something? Two aunts, you can go back...it''s really impossible. I even give you the Bow of Devil May Cry... What is the twelve bow of heaven? If you dont make it together, you wont make it together...Who doesnt have a good time, right?...As long as you two are willing to go back, I will be able to break my arms now... Ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy), book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2837: To the earth? Baili is not afraid of the sky, but Baili is only afraid of two people! And these two people are still women...Of course, to be precise, these two are not human at all! Even one of them is named Bai Li... They are Bai Ru Meng... Why use them as Bai Rumeng? Because Bai Li really didn''t know the other''s name... but Bai Li had seen these two separately. But Bai Li never thought that he would see these two at the same time. Today, Bai Li succeeded, because at this moment, the two standing opposite to him... Yes, these two look exactly the same, namely Bai Rumeng and the other one she once thought to be Bai Rumeng... And of course the identities of these two people, Baili, of course know what Baili Bai Rumeng is for now, but the other seems to be the goddess in charge of destruction! This is what Yi Yuan told himself. Bai Li thinks that his credibility is still very high, but what Bai Li doesnt know is why they appear here at this moment, and... and why do they look at themselves with such a weird appearance ? "You two...cough cough... eldest sister, how are you..." Bai Li really wants to run at this moment, but Bai Li knows very well that running in front of these two with his own weight is completely a gift! Yi Yuan once said that if you insist on grading the world, the existence like the creator is the first level, and then the two aunts are at the level, then Yi Yuan them, and then the starry sky where Bai Li is. The major powerhouses in China. The two aunts in front of them belong to the kind of existence that can kill every dollar if they dont agree with each other. Why do these two aunts keep looking for themselves... What do they think of themselves? "Holy evil?" It was not Bai Rumeng who spoke, because Bai Li discovered that although they looked exactly the same, he could clearly distinguish their identities! the reason is simple! Although they look the same or even wear the same, even their expressions are the same, but their **** are different in size! ahem...Although there is only a slight difference, I still can''t fool Bai Li! Bai Li can clearly see that Bai Rumengs size is slightly larger, and the other is about half a size smaller... So Baili temporarily referred to them as Dabai and Xiaobai! It was Xiao Bai who spoke at this time. Xiao Bai obviously didn''t know that at the moment when she observed Bai Li, Bai Li had already figured out her size. At this time, she walked to Bai Li and pulled the holy evil on Bai Li. "Sure enough, it''s tainted with his breath... It seems that our feelings are right, you really met him!" This time it was Da Bai who spoke, and Da Bai said with a slightly concerned expression: "Unexpectedly, you can He escaped from his hands, it turned out to be like this..." Da Bai and Bai Li looked at each other. At that moment, Bai Li felt like he was standing naked in front of Da Bai... That kind of feeling is so mysterious, as if you already know your past and future in this moment. In the past, Bai Lizhi felt that Da Bai''s eyes were unfathomable, and he would not feel the same as it is now. It seems that the improvement of realm can make him understand more things. Actually, I used to have no secrets in front of Da Bai, but I still felt that I was well hidden from others, but at that time I didn''t even know the secrets. Dabai obviously discovered this change in Baili too! I saw that she nodded towards Baili, her expression was indescribable. After observing the holy evil for a while, Xiaobai''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness. It felt as if something she wanted so much had become someone else''s, an indescribable regret. Xiaobai shouldn''t be thinking about his holy evil, right? Baili thinks that he must be right now, but what makes Baili puzzled is that Dabai Xiaobai is here at the same time, is it just because of the holy evil? This is too unreasonable. "Do us a favor!" Da Bai said directly as if he knew what Bai Li was thinking. "Me?" Bai Li felt a little ridiculous when he heard this, two aunts, what do you two exist? You two are the kind of people who can hit one dollar with just one shot, even his mother doesn''t know him. Now they want me to help, are you kidding me? Anyway, Bai Li thinks that there must be a conspiracy... But Bai Li is puzzled. What is worthy of these two conspiracies against him? "Yes, only you can help us with this job!" Xiao Bai also spoke. Although she looks exactly the same as Da Bai, there are still differences on the surface. Da Bai appeared more calm when speaking, while Xiao Bai appeared more playful. Of course, these are hard to spot points. Ordinary people will not find out, because ordinary people will be confused by their beauty after seeing these two, they don''t have the time to care about the nuances of their expressions. , only Bai Li, who knows the situation of these two aunts, will observe these, and will not be confused by their beauty. "We are going to the earth!" Baili: "???" What is it? Bai Li really wants to talk about it right now! To the earth? Go to your sister''s earth... where is the earth? In fact, a long time ago, when Bai Li first entered the starry sky, he kept asking if there was a planet called Earth. But Bai Li did not get any answers, as if the ball never existed. So Bai Li gradually forgot about it, maybe the earth is just his own dream. And now these two aunts tell themselves they are going to earth? Bai Li felt that this world was about to collapse! Is there really an earth? But even if there is an Earth, I dont know where that place is... And if you want to go to the earth, you should go, why do you want to get me... I dont want to go to the earth, I dont want to be with you two ...Because I''m afraid that you two will give me a second if you are unhappy... I didnt know the identities of Da Bai and Xiao Bai before Bai Li still thought it would be nice to bring beautiful women around. But after knowing the identities of these two people, Bai Li didn''t think so. These two are not beauties. These are two nuclear bombs! Regardless of where they went to the beautiful station, so that the population can stay, but if they both go crazy, especially Xiao Bai, Da Bai may be able to bear it. Xiao Bai is the kind of disagreement to kill your whole family. Keep that kind of... These two aunts really want to stay away for nothing... "You don''t need this expression. That place is not in the starry sky, or the starry sky in the eyes of ordinary people. It is a forbidden place. Even we can''t enter. Only with your help can you enter there at a special time. So... this busy Are you willing to help us?" Dabai''s voice is very soft, which makes people feel that they can''t bear to refuse her. As for Xiaobai? Now Xiao Bai looks at Bai Li with an expression that you dare to refuse to try... So... Shiri happily agreed...not because of the threat, but because he wanted to go back to Earth to see...what? I don''t believe it... Actually... Bai Li doesn''t believe it himself... Ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy), book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2838: 1 If you don’t agree, do you double repair? Seeing Bai Li''s "happy" promise, Xiao Bai''s expression is not as hideous as before. At this time, her eyebrows were curving like two crescent moons, and she looked sweet again... "Don''t be afraid, we have never been malicious to you, and we really need your help this time..." Dabai seemed to realize that Bai Li was a little unhappy, and quickly explained. "We won''t take action easily by your side, nor will it affect your normal work and rest, but in three months you need to go with us through the time vortex to the earth." Xiaobai stood beside Baili, playing with Bai Sheng Xie inside spoke. "Time vortex?" Bai Li was taken aback when he heard this. Before Zhaixiu didn''t even remember the bow of heaven, he went straight back to the time vortex. Could it be related to this? And the earth is on the other side of the time vortex? Seeing Bai Li''s strange expression, Da Bai nodded and said: "You guessed it, the earth is on the other side of the time vortex, but it rarely turns on, and even if it turns on, no one can enter. We don''t Will let you help in vain, at least, this time you can save your friend''s life!" The friend Bai Li who Dabai said probably already knew, it was Zaixiu. Saixiu ignored the bow of heaven and returned to the vortex of time. Maybe it was because he found the changes inside, maybe he also found the way to the earth. But Baili still believes in Dabai''s words. Even Dabai and Xiaobai can''t pass through the time vortex. If Zaixiu really enters when it is open, it is basically a delivery. That''s why Da Bai said to save his friend''s life. "We will gather in the whirlpool of time in those three months?" Bai Li heard this and knew that he must be going for a trip, but that was three months later, so Bai Li was finally relieved. "No... In these three months we have to follow you and double repair for a period of time, otherwise our souls will not fit together and we will fail!" Xiaobai spoke, but her nose bleed out before she finished speaking. Is it so polite? If you dont agree with each other, youll have to double... No, its like Sanxiu There is nothing special in Baili''s mind at this moment... Sister Flower... They are still twins, they look exactly the same, even the same body, and then... Cough cough... Just as Baili yy, Da Bai suddenly coughed. Obviously, Da Bai''s spiritual realm is far more than Xiao Bai, because Xiao Bai has not reached the level of his heart communication and cannot know what he is thinking. But Dabai can know... But what surprised Bai Li was that although Dabai coughed and interrupted her yy, she didn''t see any embarrassment on her face... According to normal routines, she should at least blush, right... But there is no change on the face except for coughing. What the **** is this? Bai Li wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare... But Bai Li was also very curious, what is this double repair? "Shuangxiu is not the kind of thing you think, but the soul bridge graft between us and you. You dont need to worry about these things. As long as we stay with you for three months, we can naturally help you complete the soul graft, and we dont I will let you help in vain. One of your twelve heaven bows is above the earth. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to make up the twelve heaven bows in your life!" Da Bai''s words were stunned for a moment. What exactly did Da Bai come from? He even knew her own twelve bows of heaven, and she didn''t have any doubts about what she said, because Bai Li felt that she had no reason to deceive with such a low-level excuse Yourself. "It turned out to be like this..." Although Shiri was surprised by the matter of the bow of heaven, he was also slightly disappointed by Ichino. Although these two aunts are terrible... but they are also romantic under the peony flower... "What? You want it so much? If you really need it, we can also satisfy you..." Da Bai suddenly spoke, and at the same time he threw a fascinating look at Bai Li... To tell the truth, Baili used to be the kind of person who had never touched a leaf in a 10,000-flower bush. What girl has never seen... But at this moment, under the look of Da Bai, I almost couldn''t find North... "What are you talking about?" Xiaobai obviously hasn''t realized what Baili and Dabai are talking about... Fortunately, this aunt doesn''t know, otherwise the aunt would have cut the white into small pieces. ... Because Bai Li can be sure that this aunt can really find a way to resurrect herself after cutting herself into small pieces... "So...you will always follow me for these three months?" "Why? You hate us? You don''t want to be cheap and you behave, we two follow you, almost no one in this world can kill you, in these three months you have won two such powerful guardians in vain, don''t you have any opinions?" Xiao Bai has a straightforward temper. In her opinion, Bai Li is the type who sells well when he gets the money. "Well...what about my fate..." : "" noob:"" Embarrassment... The scene fell into embarrassment for a time... Destiny Monument... Well, Da Bai and Xiaobai came here with the help of the Destiny Monument... and the Destiny Monument disappeared after they were used... In other words, Baili The protagonist''s halo was so special that it exploded without getting it... "So are you considering paying for my fate monument first?" Baili is heartbroken now...the fate monument... the protagonist halo... the grandfather... the cliff... the secret method... nothing Oh... "Ahem...Let''s take a long-term view on this matter, let''s go. The world is about to break, we should go out!" Dabai slightly changed the subject with a slight embarrassment. Xiaobai is looking around, it feels like the monument of destiny has nothing to do with my old lady... But this is also a good thing. Although they have lost the destiny monument, they at least owe themselves something... so that if they die occasionally these two masters will not cut themselves into small pieces on the spot. Block right... The world was shattered piece by piece, and finally, the broken world gathered into a teleportation formation. Obviously, this teleportation formation led to the outside... At this time, outside the Holy Land, there was already chaos, because no one thought that this time the Holy Land trip turned out to be Baili taking the Destiny Monument. At this time, the reactions of the leaders of all parties are completely different. The good relationship with the Sun-Shooting Temple is naturally to congratulate Shen Qiushui, and those who have a bad relationship with the Sun-Shooting Temple are all eyeing each other. Some people even say that the reason why Bai Li was able to get the Destiny Monument was completely conspiracy or something. Shen Qiushui just wants to talk about this! Why do you know Baili so much... Tell the truth if you don''t agree... Of course, thinking like this in my heart doesn''t mean that Shen Qiushui said that. It doesn''t matter who said what, Shen Qiushui just said...Ah! The disciple is not a weapon, please don''t do this... he will be proud... But Elder Dark Star is depressed right now... I''m also a teammate, so the gap is so big...Bai Li has taken the Destiny Tablet, why our young master hasn''t come out yet... Ps: Bookmate Guys, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy), book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2839: Holy Land rewards sisters for flowers? With Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Bai Li stepped onto the teleportation formation. When the starlight in front of him gradually flickered, Bai Li appeared in the starry sky, and Da Bai and Xiao Bai stood on the left and right sides of Bai Li respectively. Apex X23US And Baili released all the souls of Heishui and others in the arrow demon ring at the first time when he appeared in the starry sky, so it seems that Baili and Dabai Xiaobai came out first, and then Heishui and others were also there. A flash of light appeared in front of everyone. "Fuck... finally came out..." Du Ruo was holding his head now, and now his head is still a little confused. Although he was pulled into the whirlpool, his consciousness was still sober, although he did not see Baili chasing him. The situation in the dark shadow, but Baili was almost killed by the dark shadow, and they all saw the scene where the dark shadow was squeezed into the whirlpool by means of the holy evil. And after they were put into the ring, they didn''t know about Da Bai and Xiao Bai. So the first reaction that Du Ruo and others appeared at this time was to look at Da Bai and Xiao Bai beside Bai Li with a dumb face! And it is not just Heishui who came out with Du Ruo, but also Wu Man and others. Compared with Heishui and Du Ruo, Wu Man and others are really embarrassed... Because Bai Li has always been a must-killer for Wu Man, even Wu Man Ye did not know how many villains with Bai Lis name had been stabbed. But on this trip to the Holy Land, Baili saved Wuman''s life twice, once with the Scarlet Mantis. If Baili hadn''t had a shocking arrow, it is estimated that Wuman would have been sent out... Then in the whirlpool, if it is said that Wuman was only sent out the first time, then the second time Wuman is very clear, if it is not for nothing, I am afraid all of them will die. Although he knows that Bai Li may be saved with him mainly because of Du Ruo and others, Wu Man also understands that if Bai Li really wants to kill himself, he only needs to imprison his soul in that strange starry sky forever. It''s okay... you don''t need to let yourself go. By the time no one will know his whereabouts at all, he will be imprisoned forever... But Bai Li did not hesitate to release them all, so Wu Man and others couldn''t tell the embarrassment right now. When they entered, their biggest goal was to kill Baili, but in the end they were rescued twice. What a... "Huh! Don''t think that saves me twice and the account between us is fine, tell you, I will definitely defeat you!" Wu Man Xiao Jiao coldly snorted towards Baili, then turned and left. But looking at Wuman leaving behind, Baili smiled...because Wuman has changed...before, when he faced himself, he would not be such a little arrogant, but a kind of killing intent...Neither did he What will say I will defeat you, he will say I will kill you... But nowadays, Wu Man''s murderous aura towards him is gone...Although everyone is not a friend, acquaintances can still be counted. As for Wuman, he said he wanted to defeat himself... Bai Li felt his surging heavenly power, and felt that Wuman''s idea was a bit dangerous... The soul of the soul thirteen was not in Baili''s hands, nor did the soul thirteen come out, because at this time the people of the soul clan had already surrounded them! Shen Qiushui had already blocked Bai Li''s body first, and he was obviously worried about the spirit race''s dialogue. Seeing Shen Qiushui''s appearance, although the Soul Clan was anxious, he still tried to restrain himself. "I heard that you are with Soul Thirteen, and now you are all out, what about that Thirteen?" It was Soul Twelve who spoke, and he was very worried about Soul Thirteen at the moment. Bai Li didnt know how to answer, but at this moment Wu Man spoke, Im afraid that the soul thirteen is gone... We are indeed with him, but we only know that the soul thirteen we have seen is basically Not Soul Thirteen, but an inexplicable thing!" Others don''t know what happened, but when Wu Man was under control, he knew the situation of the Soul Race. And at this time, the words from Wu Man''s mouth were obviously more credible than Bai Li, because everyone knows that Wu Man is arrogant but never lies. "Yes... Soul Thirteen should have been controlled by some mysterious power... Then we don''t know his whereabouts..." Heishui also spoke now... "The soul thirteen should have been taken over by that monster... and the monster retreated into that mysterious vortex. Maybe it is only there to find the soul thirteen!" The peerless geniuses behind Wu Man said this. You and I have a sentence, very successfully helped Bai Li share the pressure. The matter between Baili and Wuman is unknown to others, so in everyone''s eyes, Wuman and Baili are still deadly enemies. Although they joined forces once, they can''t completely change them. Before, the soul clan suspected that Baili did something to the soul thirteen. After all, Baili was the winner of the final destiny monument, so I dont want you to find someone! So if these words are what Bai Li said, the soul race may not believe it. But these words are different from Wu Man''s mouth. In the spirit of the soul clan, Wu Man and Bai Li are still hostile. The words his enemy said are definitely more reliable than what he said himself. So at this moment, although Soul Twelve looked desperate, he didn''t think much about it. But at this moment, most people''s eyes are not on Bai Li nor on the Soul Race people, but on the two bodies of Da Bai and Xiao Bai. There are no women in the cultivation world who are not beautiful, because as long as they reach a certain level, it is not a trouble to change their appearance to make the appearance the most satisfactory. But Da Bai and Xiao Bai in front of me are no longer beautiful to describe. Baili didn''t think there was anything, but the special and attractive aura of Da Bai and Xiao Bai was enough to make everyone tempted. At this moment, Da Bai and Xiao Bai are standing on the left and right sides of Baili. "Fuck! Does this holy land reward sisters with flowers?" Du Ruo was stunned... This may be the first time in this world that he can admit that there are people more beautiful than Jiu''er! Mysterious machine seems to be indifferent, but the eyes of this man are constantly floating on Dabai Can''t tell whether mystery or Yujie control? Not to mention the black water, that black face can see the red color... But in the face of them, I just want to say...Don''t be dead...Is it good to be alive? I really look at these two aunts and grandmothers in a hurry, a big move can directly stop this star field, believe it or not... Believe it or not, Baili believed it anyway... Just as Baili was considering what reason he should use to leave with Dabai and Xiaobai, Baili''s summoning order suddenly emitted a dazzling blood-red light! Many people were slightly taken aback when they saw this sudden light, because such light only appeared in very urgent situations! Bai Li was also wondering, what urgent matter would have such a light, picked up the summons, opened it, and when he saw what appeared on it, Bai Li''s brow wrinkled into a word Sichuan... Ps: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy), book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 2840: Mo Angs cry for help With Shen Qiushui by Baili''s side, it''s useless even if it is the bigwigs of other forces who are upset. After all, although the people who were sent out didn''t understand why they were sent out in the end, they knew one thing, at least at the end of their consciousness, it seemed that they had passed the trial in vain. So even if they are not reconciled, it is useless. What''s more, the starry sky is like this. Every time the Holy Land opens, there will always be winners and losers, but no one may have thought that the winners this time belonged to Baili. And Shen Qiushui is standing there, even if these big guys want to say something, after all, Shen Qiushui is not alone, he represents the entire Sun-Shooting Temple, and the Sun-Shooting Temple is not a pure sect. The Temple of Shooting Sun also has its own alliance. Usually these allies may complain about each other, but if you really try with Shen Qiushui, these allies will definitely help in the first place. At this time, Bai Li also felt the benefits of having a backing behind him. Once Shen Qiushui stopped there, he blocked all those who wanted to talk about it. This allows Bai Li to prepare a set of rhetoric about the Destiny Monument without repeating and repeating explanations. At this time, Bai Li focused all his attention on the summons order, which was the first time that the summons order emitted such a dazzling red light. In the Holy Land before, because he could not communicate with the outside world, Bai Li''s summons order only received some prompts. At that time, Bai Li was still wondering who would prompt him. The red light of the summons order at this moment proves that it is certainly not simple. Baili quickly opened the summons order without saying anything, and when the summons order was opened, countless information suddenly flooded into Baili''s mind. And all this information comes from one person! "Mo Ang?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, all the information at this time only had two words: "Come on!" There was no introduction, and there was no reason, there was only the word "Quilai", but when he saw these two words, Bai Li understood that the word "Quilai" was far more urgent than the many statements made by Mo Ang. Because Bai Li knew very well that if conditions permit, Mo Ang would definitely tell himself what happened, but he didn''t say it, but only used the word speed to explain everything. Mo Ang will do this only in very urgent situations. But Bai Li didn''t understand that Mo Ang was inherited from the Ancestral Dragon. It stands to reason that even if it is temporarily unable to unify the Four Dragons Star Territory, at least there should be no trouble. So what happened? But this is obviously not the time to think about what happened. For Mo Ang, which is clearly a signal for help, Bai Li will definitely go. "What''s the matter?" Du Ruo also saw the red light on Baili''s summoning order. He knew that this would never happen unless it was an emergency. "A friend is a bit troublesome..." Baili didn''t say much... "Need help?" Heishui also walked up from the side. During this trip to the Holy Land, Bai Li had a life-saving grace for him. It can be said that everyone''s relationship has also moved closer. At this moment, seeing the red light of the summons order in Baili''s hand, Heishui felt that Baili should have encountered some trouble. "Nothing, a friend is in trouble..." "Where is it from?" Xuanji also said to the side. "Four Dragon Star Territories!" Bai Li did not hide anything, after all, these things do not need to be concealed. "Let''s go with you!" Hei Shui spoke from the side. Hearing that it was only the star field, Hei Shui was relieved. With his identity as Hei Shui, he probably needs the domain owner to personally receive him when he arrives in any star field That kind, after all, the status of Star Territory in the starry sky is far from that of a behemoth like Dark Star. So from Heishui''s point of view, even if Baili''s friend had some trouble, as long as he was in the Four Dragon Star Region, he would still be able to solve it easily. In fact, Bai Li also wanted to bring this group of people directly to the Four Dragon Star Territory. After all, this group of people helped the town place, and the general troubles really didn''t count as much trouble. But Baili glanced at Dabai and Xiaobai behind him...Finally gave up this idea... From a moment ago, Heishui''s eyes looked at Da Bai and Xiao Bai with a trace of yd...Bai Li even felt that Heishui was willing to go with him because it was probably because of Da Bai and Xiao Bai. If Da Bai and Xiao Bai are really just two ordinary women, Bai Li would not say anything, just go and everyone... But thinking of Da Bai and Xiao Bai''s violent appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help but shivered: "Forget it...I''ll go by myself..." For a while, I was surrounded by countless gazes... These gazes came from Du Ruo... Mystery... Black Water... Xiaosha... And Shen Qiushui? Damn it! Uncle Shen! How old are you... Why are you still pregnant? Do you still want to distribute your second spring? What do you mean by looking at me with that look? What''s wrong? If you are interested, can you lead both of them? Count me lose! When Bai Li thought about it in his heart, he realized that Da Bai''s eyes looked murderous... Okay... I forgot that this girl has reached the realm of his heart-to-heart communication, and her own thoughts are the kind of unobstructed view to her. At this moment, Bai Li dare not think about it, just kidding, and if he thinks about it, what if he chops Shen Qiushui into small pieces in anger? However, Bai Li didn''t worry about his trip to the Four Dragons Star Territory. First of all, he had reached the heavenly level, but his realm was very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most people couldn''t see through himself. Besides, Dabai Xiaobai was with Dabai Xiaobai by his side, let alone the Four Dragon Star Territory at this moment, I just went to Queen Mother Wests Yaochi and asked if she would dare to speak loudly. So this is Bai Li''s greatest confidence. Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai will not easily make a move for themselves, as long as they are good enough, Da Bai and Xiao Bai will not even be able to make a move... After all, after three months, they need to be able to go to the earth by themselves, and they definitely helped them a lot. I helped them so much, so letting them do a little thing for themselves is nothing... "Go by yourself?" Shen Qiushui finally returned to his normal appearance at this time, but he also glanced at Dabai or Xiaobai with his small eyes from time to time... "Sect Master, don''t worry, I''ll be fine..." Bai Li walked to Shen Qiushui''s side while speaking, and lightly stroked Shen Qiushui''s arm with his palm, and the next moment Shen Qiushui''s eyes widened! At this moment, Shen Qiushui looked at Baili''s eyes as if he was looking at a monster...because at that moment, the power exuding from Baili''s palm was heavenly... Chapter 2841: Shen Qiushuis shock Shen Qiushui still remembered that the first time he heard the name Baili, it was related to the Four Dragon Star Territory. At that time, the news came from the outer door, saying that there was a bold guy who dared to insult Saint Ancestor. Shen Qiushui didnt take this kind of thing seriously at all at first. After all, this kind of mess would happen in the starry sky every day. Could it be that as long as someone said an insult to Houyi, the Sun-shooting Temple would send troops Attack? Isn''t that realistic at all, let alone what is the Four Dragon Star Region? Shen Qiushui vaguely remembered that the Four Dragon Star Territory seemed to be controlled by the incompetent group of dragons. Therefore, Shen Qiushui didn''t take it as a matter at all, so he threw it to the outer door to deal with it. They just did whatever the outer door did... After that, Shen Qiushui didn''t know everything, but when Shen Qiushui heard about Baili again, the news came from Xuanji! Shen Qiushui realized for the first time that this Baili seemed a bit different when he heard that Xuanji was not an opponent... Then, when Baili alone made the whole holy place in chaos, Shen Qiushui really noticed Baili. This guy is a bit capable, because it doesn''t mean that you can play so many people with you if you have the strength. between. The first time I met Bai Li, many people thought that Shen Qiushui would definitely not wait to see Bai Li. But in fact, on the contrary, instead of feeling Baili disgusting because of Baili, Shen Qiushui somewhat liked Baili instead. Because ordinary people will be so crushed that they cant even lift their heads when facing him, but Bai Li does not. Even in the face of his own difficulties, Bai Li can still resolve everything calmly. Only this point, the whole shot No one in the Sun Temple can do better than Baili. Sending Baili into the outer door is not actually Shen Qiushui''s punishment for Baili, but more like a test. Shen Qiushui wanted to see if Baili would abandon himself after being sent to the outer door. But the facts made Shen Qiushui understand that the self-defeating and abandoning do not belong to Baili at all. Baili is the kind of person who can play himself as the protagonist no matter where he is... After only a few days of work, the whole outsider is the boss... Then in the Xianglong Pavilion battle, Bai Li''s continuous play of Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng made Shen Qiushui take a look at Bai Ligao. But Shen Qiushui felt that he still underestimated Baili... Before, Shen Qiushui felt that Baili was definitely not an ordinary person, but the facts proved that Baili was even scarier than he thought... Yan Luo of the Ten Temples will come to the door personally and ask Baili for help? When he heard the news from Du Ruo, Shen Qiushui was shocked... What is the existence of Ten Temple Yama? Don''t say it''s me, even the holy ancestor can''t see enough in front of them... If Shen Qiushui once regarded Baili''s words that I and Hou Yi Wuwukai were a juvenile joke, then Shen Qiushui didn''t think so at that time. Shen Qiushui began to doubt Bai Li''s identity. When Baili single-handedly turned the nineteenth floor of **** into full force and almost killed Youjue, Shen Qiushui suddenly found that he couldn''t understand Baili... Yes, I just can''t understand...At this moment, Shen Qiushui realized that he couldn''t understand Baili even more! Heavenly level! That is the power of heaven! What made Shen Qiushui even more unbelievable was that, apart from the power of the heavens displayed by Bai Li, he couldn''t even feel his realm! In his eyes, Bai Li seemed to be at the prefecture level. Shen Qiushui knew that this was the realm that Bai Li wanted to see, and his true realm should have reached the heaven level. What kind of evil is this? When he was in the Four Dragons Star Territory, he was only at the Profound Level, and he didn''t even reach the peak of the Profound Level. Even when Xuan Ji first saw Bai Li, Xuan Ji felt that Bai Li was not his opponent. But how long has it been since Baili has reached the heaven level? This kind of growth appeared in a human race, and for a moment Shen Qiushui felt that the world was about to change color. "Could it be that the human race is going to show great power..." At this moment, Shen Qiushui suddenly thought of the previous Four Dragon Star Territory. In the Four Dragons Star Territory, the divine light descended, and the news of the saints ascension could be said to be a sensation in the entire starry sky, but later because no one knew what race the saint was. But after such a long time, Shen Qiushui once again thought of Baili''s emergence from the Silong Star Region, so everything seemed to be connected! Emperor! Human race is going to be the emperor! At this moment, Shen Qiushui understood why Baili was so strong and why Baili grew so fast! Because from the moment he stepped into the starry sky, what he walked was a unique road to the emperor! However, Shen Qiushui did not feel any fear in the dialogue because of this. On the contrary, Shen Qiushui was extremely happy. Although the Temple of Sun Shooting has been relatively powerful in the starry sky, it still has some gaps in comparison with the top forces. why? Because of the lack of combat power at the peak of the Sun-Shooting Temple. But now Bai Li no matter what the future will become, but one thing cannot be changed, that is, Bai Li is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. Not to mention that Baili is a heavenly rank now, that is, in the future Baili will grow to a holy **** level, and even become an emperor, he is still a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, he will still call the Sect Master when he sees himself! Thinking of this, Shen Qiushui felt that his whole person was a little floating... Of course, Shen Qiushui will definitely not tell anyone about these things. At this time, looking at Baili''s gaze, Shen Qiushui nodded slightly and said, "Well, if you need to talk about it!" There is no need to say more, some things are said too deliberately, but it will make people feel uncomfortable At this time, Shen Qiushuis words fell, and Du Ruo and others also spoke: "Master! Let us follow Let''s go with Baili..." Haha... heard the words of this group of beasts, people who don''t know thought that this group of beasts and Baili are so affectionate and righteous... But in fact, when this group of beasts said this, their eyes were full of big white and small eyes. Bai''s body. For a while, Bai Lijiao''s self should really agree to them! Do you die? Then let you do it. When I see Da Bai and Xiao Bai perform to Lao Tzu, how can I chop you up into small pieces and let you die... "This is a private matter in vain, you still don''t want to mix it up!" Shen Qiushui said with a deep face on the side, but the ghost can see the thoughts in his eyes! The little eyes seemed to say again: "Don''t you know what you group of beasts want to do..." Finally, under Shen Qiushui''s tough attitude, Du Ruo and others finally gave up their plans to go with Baili. As for Heishui? Baili directly ignored the request of this product...what? Do you want to help me? You helped your sister... Your eyes are almost flying to Da Bai and Xiao Bai, so you want to help me... Go to hell... Chapter 2842: West Dragon Change Baili escaped like an escape. Hei Shui''s faintly resentful eyes Baili guessed that he would never forget it in this life... This guy doesn''t understand his painstaking efforts... Are you able to tease Da Bai and Xiao Bai? Are you all blind? Brother is so sassy...it''s not right...cough cough...Brother such a romantic person didn''t go to tease, don''t you guys understand why? There is a kind of person, you dare to tease her, that is to die, brother... Originally, Bai Li intended to let Xiaobai arrange the teleportation formation to the Four Dragon Star Territory, but was rejected by Xiaobai Yizheng. "We can keep you safe, but we are not your subordinates, so you can''t order us!" Xiaobai glanced at him as he spoke, the look in his eyes...well...very disgusting. Well... Bai Li can only choose the nearest Buddha star to borrow the interstellar teleportation. This time the Holy Land was opened, although all parties returned empty-handed, they were definitely lucky compared to the Wanfo Hall. Although there were some losses and losses in each case, everyone''s losses were still within acceptable limits, and although they were all sent out in the end, at least the casualties were not too great. But other peoples Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is different. In terms of death, Baili only serves the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace... If a word is inconsistent, all the elite disciples will be ruined. This hand of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is really hanging to the sky... But all of this has nothing to do with Bai Li. At this time Bai Li came to the city of Vetus, the largest city on the Buddha Star. The interstellar teleportation array is generally only owned by big cities. Bai Li had just entered the city of Weeduo, and found that all the gazes around him suddenly focused on him. "Is Brother so famous now?" Although he got the Destiny Monument in name, Bai Li didn''t think that his fame was so big that everyone knew him. Soon, Bai Li knew what was going on with these gazes... well... it was Bai Li''s narcissism... all these gazes were looking at Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind Bai Li. The twins are very eye-catching at first, let alone the existence of such two disasters to the country and the people... To be honest, although Bai Li likes to pull the wind, but with such two existences that harm the country and the people to pull the wind, Bai Li really does not think about it, but there is no way. Baili also took out a face towel before and hoped that these two can cover it. Live your peerless face. But Xiaobai refused on the spot! The reason is, what do you mean by Baili? Do you think the two of us are shameful! What a shame to you? In this regard, Bai Li just wanted to say that my aunt and grandmother... You really blamed Xiaosheng... If you are still shameful or shameful, the girl that day will basically die on the spot! Although Bai Lixiaozhi talked to Xiaobai for a long time with reason and affection, the final result was to reason with women...itself is very unreasonable... So in the end Bai Li could only let these two people go. Of course, Bai Li very much hopes that a few ill-intentioned big guys will suddenly come out and say something to him, stop me, and let Lao Tzu take a look! Do not misunderstand! Dahan Jie is naturally not Bai Li, but the two behind Bai Li... But in this city of Weeduo, even the big man couldnt find out. Baili found that although those people looked at Dabai and Xiaobai one by one, they couldnt wait to eat them, but he only had to look at them a little bit fiercely. They can get their heads into their crotch in just one second, as if they were afraid they would kill them... Brother...I look at you so fiercely that you really are not scaring you...I am provoking you...Will you do it... Baili swears, if there is a big guy to ask for **** or something... Baili collapses to the ground in a second, and then looks like I am sister Lin and I can''t help but feel weak... But I went all the way to the teleportation array, and I didn''t even encounter the righteous courage... No... it was a catastrophe... In ordinary novels, shouldn''t the protagonists with these two beauties appear to have a few wicked looks? Why is there no one here? Just ask if you still have humanity? Until Baili finished paying the money for transmission, he still didn''t come up... Baili just wanted to say... This old man from Wei Tuocheng didn''t want to come in this life, the people here are not simple at all! No one even did something like Jie Se, which is suitable for all ages. Interstellar teleportation is definitely what Bai Li fears most besides Da Bai and Xiao Bai... But there is no way. If you dont use this ultra-long-distance interstellar teleportation, when you arrive at the Four Dragon Star Territory, it is estimated that Moang will be dried and eaten and digested... So for the life and death of Mo Ang, Bai Li gritted his teeth and stomped into the teleportation formation... Xiao Bai and Da Bai followed closely. With the familiar feeling of tearing and the familiar feeling of death, Bai Li felt that he was not well... This terrible feeling will last for a long time, and when Bai Li tried to control the power in his body to suppress this feeling, they found that Da Bai and Xiao Bai walked out of the teleportation array behind without pressure. "Don''t you know the force of tearing apart space with force?" Xiao Bai saw Bai Li, who was half lying on the ground, spoke for the first time, and Bai Li said that he hadn''t learned anything about this high-end topic of tearing apart space with strength... Then Baili really wanted to ask Xiaobai, since you can do it, dare to ask your Excellency why you didnt help me also... Of course, for such a problem, Bai Li just thinks about it in his heart. After all, he really said it. If Xiaobai ran away and pulled himself for 10,000 interstellar teleportation, he would not die on the spot? Purple crystals are everywhere, here is the familiar Crystal Palace of the Xilong Star Region. But when I came back here again Baili found that there seemed to be no prosperity in the past. There are almost no people in the vicinity of the once busiest teleportation array, and the streets look empty, as if The people here have moved away overnight. Occasionally, seeing someone passing by and rushing away, Bai Li wanted to stop them, but found that after he spoke, instead of staying, they ran faster! What happened here? Bai Li looked puzzled, isn''t this the main star of the Xilong Star Region? I still remember that when I came here last time, Bai Li just entered the starry sky. At that time, I couldn''t help but sigh that there was such a prosperous city in this world, but how long has it passed since then, why did it become like this? Where are the half-dragons patrolling the streets? What about the vendors who sell magical elixir everywhere? What about those dragons who think they are noble? Why does it look like a desolate place here? What happened here in a short time? Chapter 2843: The resurrected Ancestral Dragon? The huge Crystal Palace stands under the distant starry sky. The Dragon City at night does not have too many lights, and there is no crowd from all sides. Bai Li walked under the starry sky, looking at the Dragon City that had suddenly fallen into desolation, wondering what happened in the Crystal Palace? Mo Ang would never send a distress signal to himself for no reason. Coupled with the changes here, it can be seen that something big must have happened here. After wandering in this dragon city for a long time, Baili finally found an inn that dared to open the door. The one who opened the door was an old man who seemed to be in his seventies or eighties, and he opened the door because he told Baili. All of them are human races. Perhaps because of the same race, the old man did not repel Baili too much. Of course, even he was lost because of Dabai and Xiaobai behind Baili. It seems that Dabai and Xiaobai are indeed eight years old and eight years old. The kind of ten pass kills. "Why are you here... leave here tomorrow..." The old man couldn''t help sighing while looking at Baili. "What happened to the old man? It was not long since I came last time. At that time, it seemed like it was still very prosperous..." "That''s all in the past... Don''t talk about it now, even if the entire Xilong Star Region has fallen!" What the **** is the old man''s words? What caused the decline of the entire Xilong Star Region? Didn''t Mo Ang get the inheritance of Zulong? It stands to reason that as long as Mo Ang works a little harder, it doesn''t seem to be very difficult to reach the height of Zulong in the future. How can the West Dragon Star Territory have fallen? "In the end what happened?" "Are you from here?" The old man looked at Baili, and Baili thought about it. He seemed to be a person here, so he nodded. "Oh..." Seeing Bai Li nodded, the old man sighed and told Bai Li the cause and effect here. The news of the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon and Mo Ang''s inheritance can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire Xilong Star Region, and even the entire Silong Star Region because of this! For a time, the name of Moang can be said to spread throughout the entire Four Dragon Star Territory. Everyone feels that Mo Ang is the future Lord of the Four Dragon Star Territory and the hope for the rise of the dragon clan. In just a few months, Xilong Star Territory has experienced a change from decline to glory! From all sides to the dynasty, countless people who had once left their homes returned to the West Dragon Star Region, and the prosperity of the West Dragon Star Region suddenly reached a level that even the West Dragon King felt incredible. It stands to reason that if this development continues, the West Dragon Star Territory will inevitably become the most prosperous place in the entire Four Dragon Star Territory, and it is normal even for the Four Dragon Star Territory to merge and unify. But the good times didn''t last long. Just when everyone congratulated the West Dragon Star Region and praised Mo Ang, a message came from the East Dragon Star Region! The inheritance that Mo Ang got was fake. The ancestral dragon inheritance he got was not the real ancestral dragon at all, but the inheritance of the evil dragon who defected from the dragon clan back then! As soon as the news came out, the parties did not believe it very much, but at this moment, the light of the Ancestral Dragon reappeared in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory, and the Ancestral Dragon descended on the Eastern Dragon Star Territory! The entire Four Dragon Star Territory vibrated for a while! Mo Ang just got the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, and now the Ancestral Dragon has actually descended in the East Dragon Star Region? What exactly is going on? Countless people went to the East Dragon Star Territory to find out, but when they really rushed there, they found that the entire East Dragon Star Territory was filled with dragon aura, which was clearly the breath of Ancestral Dragon! Coupled with the fact that Ancestral Dragon appeared several times in the East Dragon Star Territory, the news spread by the East Dragon Star Territory seemed to be solid! Everyone began to wonder if the inheritance that Mo Ang got was the inheritance of the evil dragon, otherwise, why would the East Dragon Star Region have the aura of an ancestor dragon? Zulong has now descended on the Eastern Dragon Star Territory. All kinds of questions about the Xilong Star Territory emerged endlessly. The West Dragon King personally took Mo Ang to the East Dragon Star Territory, wanting to see why the dead Ancestral Dragon would reappear. But this was the real beginning of the nightmare. When the Xilong King arrived in the East Dragon Star Territory with Mo Ang, he never expected that Zu Long would actually show up! Moreover, the ancestor dragon who appeared directly took away all the inheritance of Mo Ang''s body under the attention of the public, and regarded the Xilong King as rebellious, and the Silong Star Region completely exploded for a time. Everyone was stunned by the news... Then naturally it goes without saying that the once prosperous West Dragon Star Region quickly declined, and those willing to join the East Dragon Star Region all left the West Dragon Star Region to join the East Dragon Star Region, and those who were loyal to the West Dragon Star Region were either killed. , Or just escaped... Now the entire Xilong Star Region can be said to be fleeing and fleeing extremely miserably. When Bai Li first saw the changes in the Xilong Star Territory, he thought about whether it was a ghost from the East Dragon Star Territory. After all, how could the East Dragon Star Territory, the strongest person in the Four Dragon Star Territories, easily How about letting others go? But Mo Ang has been inherited after all! The West Dragon Star Territory was just right at once, even if the East Dragon King was able to invite other people to help, it was not right! But I never thought that everyone underestimated the Eastern Dragon King. This hand of Ancestral Dragon coming is really extraordinary. In this way, the Western Dragon King and Mo Ang were fooled into the Eastern Dragon Star Territory, the Western Dragon King. After being captured, Mo Ang was also arrested, and the "ancestor dragon" shot it. It can be said that this time the East Dragon King is really desperate! Of course, Baili knows whether Mo''ang''s inheritance is true or false, and Baili knows whether Zulong is dead or alive. Its impossible for the East Dragon King to not know the truth or not... But even in this case, he still chose this way... The ancestor dragon he found must be an evil way The East Dragon King doesnt know. How much did it cost to achieve this, but the East Dragon King has been completely frantic. Doesn''t he understand that if Mo Ang is destroyed, then the inheritance of the dragon clan will be completely destroyed? Is the East Dragon King obsessed with ghosts? But after thinking about it, Bai Li knew that the problem should lie with the sudden appearance of the Ancestral Dragon. After all, he could imitate the Ancestral Dragon''s dragon aura. "It seems that we are going to the East Dragon Star Territory!" Bai Li glanced at Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind him, relieved a lot. After all, no matter what the origin of this Ancestral Dragon, there are Da Bai and Xiao Bai who are beside themselves. At least there is no danger. "Young man... don''t be impulsive... The ancestor dragon of the East Dragon Star Territory is extremely powerful. The previous strong alliances of the West Dragon Star Territory can''t resist his blow. Are you going to die..." "Don''t worry, old man, I won''t do things like sending you to death, but since someone is willing to pretend to be a dead dragon, then I will fulfill him and really turn him into a dead dragon!" Chapter 2844: East Dragon Star Field The old man did not continue to persuade Baili. He saw that there was a trace of admiration in Baili''s eyes. It is estimated that Baili already belongs to the righteous man in the eyes of the old man, and he belongs to the kind of second person who knows that he will die and wants to give away his head. goods Bai Li didn''t mind the old man''s thoughts. After all, normal people could think of it. The ancestor dragon was probably a heavenly existence, and in some places, it could be an existence that can establish sects. Isn''t the entire Four Dragon Star Region for so many years to give birth to a heaven? Heaven level, any place in the starry sky can definitely be regarded as a strong person. I don''t know how many people in the starry sky dream of reaching the sky level. It''s not an exaggeration to say that if it hadn''t been for so many hangings in Baili, I would not know that it would take the year of the monkey to reach the sky level. Many big sects with a face and a face are even at the heaven level, of course, they may be at the peak of the heaven level. Although Bai Li has just entered the heavenly rank, his realm is not comparable to ordinary people. At the same time, with Baili''s various killer moves and blessings, even if Baili meets the intermediate rank, it does not mean that he has no power to fight. what? What if that Ancestral Dragon is the pinnacle of heaven? Bai Li feels that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen. First of all, the number of heaven-level peaks is very small. In the entire starry sky, any heaven-level peak is definitely a figure with a face and a reputation. Unless this kind of person is full and has nothing to do, how can he go to the Four Dragons Star Territory to pretend to be the ancestor dragon of others like crazy? Is it shameless to spread it? Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that the person posing as Ancestral Dragon is either a newcomer to the heavenly rank like himself, or at best he looks like a middle-ranked heavenly rank, how he has the power to fight. And I was also following these two bodyguards behind me... When I mentioned these two bodyguards, Bai Li was in tears... The old man has only one room here, so the old man meant that Bai Li could only make do with Da Bai Xiaobai... When I first heard this, Bai Li''s whole person was rippling... Although these two aunts are extremely cruel, but beauty is really beautiful...Imagine that there are two big beauties lying on a bed, even if they are not as good as beasts all night. What a quick thing. So when both Da Bai and Xiao Bai did not refuse, Bai Li was called a rippling... But when he really entered the room, Bai Li knew what misery is... what? Go to bed? Haha...too much thinking...that little bed, Dabai and Xiaobai just lie down...As for Baili? Haha... the floor... This night is definitely the most miserable night for Baili. The key is the old man''s eyes when Baili pushed open the door the next day and walked out of the room with a sore waist... Damn... what is your look? Why does it look so wretched and lewd? Where did you think, old man? Bai Li was speechless and asked the heavens...Does anyone still think about the floor where I slept all night? After hurriedly eating the breakfast prepared by the old man, Bai Li took Da Bai and Xiao Bai to start again. The distance from the West Dragon Star Region to the East Dragon Star Region was not too far, so Bai Li did not use the teleportation array. You can already set up the teleportation array yourself. Although I have not systematically studied the arrangement of the teleportation array, there are still a few messy techniques in the arrow demon ring. There are a few of them who are proficient in the teleportation array. This thing is not a secret method in the starry sky. It''s not difficult to get. After a long time of tinkering with Baili, finally got the teleportation array! Walking into the teleportation array with Dabai and Xiaobai, when the light of the teleportation flickered, the surroundings fell into darkness...The Baili who walked out of the teleportation array looked at the black question marks around him! Dabai Xiaobai: "..." "Ahem... for the first time... for the first time..." Baili looked embarrassed... this really knows where the teleportation came... Quickly reopened the teleportation array, the teleportation light flashed again, and Bai Li reappeared in the old man''s house with Da Bai and Xiao Bai. The old man looked at Baili who reappeared with a dazed expression... Then the light of the teleportation flashed again... Bai Li and Da Bai Xiaobai once again disappeared in front of the old man... The old man was taken aback for a moment, before he understood what was going on... Bai Li and Da Bai Xiaobai teleported back again... "If you are wrong again, I will kill you!" Xiaobai finally couldn''t bear it... I have seen stupid people, but she has never seen such a stupid Baili! "Where is the problem?" Baili looked puzzled. His teleportation array was very successful. Not only could it be teleported, but it could also be teleported back. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but why did it fail to reach the destination accurately? The problem? "Should you consider determining the coordinates of the location where you want to teleport?" Da Bai felt that he was defeated by Bai Li now... because he clearly saw that Bai Li just followed the technique when making the teleportation array. I copied it, even the coordinates above... Bai Li: "..." Re-modified the coordinates to the coordinates of the King City of the East Dragon Star Territory. This time the teleportation array finally returned to normal. The light of the teleportation flickered. When Bai Li brought Da Bai and Xiao Bai to open her eyes again, she had already appeared in the King City of East Dragon Star Territory. Outside. It was the first time that Baili saw the King City of the East Dragon Star Territory from a distance, and at this time, beyond the completion, was enveloped by a pale golden light, and the pale golden light even had a trace of familiarity in Baili ...That seems to be the breath of Zulong! Seeing this place, Bai Li was a little stunned...First of all, I was one of the few who had seen Ancestral Dragon The aura of Ancestral Dragon was naturally known to Baili, and at this time, this aura could not deceive people. The aura really seemed to belong to the Ancestral Dragon, but it was not as strong as the original Ancestral Dragon. "What''s the situation?" Bai Li was a little puzzled. Could something special really happen, that Zulong really came back to life? If ordinary people may not believe this kind of thing, but Baili has experienced too many mysterious things, let alone the resurrection of the Zulong at this moment, that is to say, the Zulong is running around Baili, it is not that he can''t believe it. Originally, Baili came to the East Dragon Star Territory to go all the way. After all, Baili thought that the Ancestral Dragon must be an impersonation, but at this moment, feeling the aura of the Ancestral Dragon enveloped in the King City, Baili felt that this matter seemed like It''s not that simple... and his own transmission order has continuously received distress signals from Mo Ang, indicating that Mo Ang is at least safe, so Bai Li intends to watch the changes first. This is the first time that Baili has come to the East Dragon Star Territory. The prosperity here is even higher than that of the West Dragon Star Territory. Coupled with the dragon aura now, there are countless half-dragon people coming to worship, and Baili walks all the way towards the city , I saw a lot of half-dragons walking in the direction of Wangcheng three steps, one kneeling, five steps and one buckle on the road, they looked extremely religious. Chapter 2845: Wanxianlou Bai Li observed it carefully, and those who kneel with three steps, kneel and buckle, basically have dragon blood. Dragons are a particularly interesting race. Their reproductive ability is very weak. This weakness refers to the reproductive ability between their same races. It can be said that there are very few people like Mo Angs father who disagree with nine children. Of course, this also has to consider a very critical issue, that is, time. The age span between Mo Ang and his elder brother is estimated. It has been hundreds of years. What really makes people feel very puzzled is that the chance of the dragon clan and the same clan to give birth to offspring is small, but the chance of giving birth to a child with a different clan is as high as 90%... Definitely belong to the kind of little expert. So this has also led to the fact that although the dragon population is getting smaller and smaller, there are not many dragons who have the blood of the dragon. What''s more, the dragon is very powerful. Basically, you can find the blood of the dragon in almost any place, and many of them are stronger than the dragon. All races may have dragon blood, so dragons also have unique talents in terms of making girls. Baili saw that the pilgrims looked all kinds of things. For example, some looked like humans, but they had dragon horns or dragon tails. In order to show their dragon blood, these half-dragons also Deliberately revealing the dragon characteristics on his body, as if he was afraid that others would not know it. Bai Li is very clear that these are from some weak races or forces. Perhaps in the eyes of people at this stage in Bai Li, the dragon clan is nothing, after all, the entire dragon clan has not been born at a celestial level for so many years. But now Baili is a celestial rank, and the celestial rank already has the opportunity to establish a sect and become the overlord of a party in the starry sky. But in the eyes of those weak races or forces, the dragon clan is powerful. This feeling is like Bai Lis first time in the Four Dragons Star Territory. At that time, Bai Li also thought that the dragon clan was extremely powerful, but only later learned about the vastness of the starry sky. Far beyond my imagination. Nowadays, the dragon clan really doesn''t use the word powerful before Bai Neiqian. Bringing Dabai and Xiaobai into the king''s city, I got countless complicated eyes along the way, some were envious, jealous, some admired, and some Baili had a special taste that didn''t bother to bother asking. Donglongxings royal city is more prosperous than Baili thought, but now Baili is no longer the little guy who has never seen the world, so let alone Donglongxings royal city, it is now the whole city. They are all beautiful girls, Baili...then Baili''s designation can''t be calm... People come and go to all ethnic groups, buy and sell, all kinds of magic materials are not available here, but the common ones are still easy to come across here. "Get out of the way..." A carriage arrogantly drove past the middle of the road, causing a flurry of jumps on the street, and everyone watched the carriage evade. "This is too arrogant..." Bai Li didn''t dare to imagine that this was actually said from Xiaobai''s mouth, but before Baili could give her a compliment, he listened to Xiaobai continue: "This kind of thing will not be destroyed. It is also a curse in the world!" Bai Li: "..." Sure enough... Xiao Bai is still that Xiao Bai, who will be destroyed if he doesn''t agree... Bai Li dare not interrupt... lest he will be destroyed together... "The girl doesn''t know something, it''s a pure-blooded dragon clan... In this royal city, you can''t mess with a pure-blooded dragon clan... I don''t know the girl''s name, Gao..." A guy who looks like a catfish is fast now. ; When it reaches the ground, the ghosts can see that this product is here to strike up a conversation. But Bai Li is really speechless, brother Catfish, you don''t look in the mirror, your appearance...is it really appropriate? Sure enough... Xiaobai didn''t disappoint Baili, and saw that Xiaobai didn''t even slop his eyes: "It''s your shit!" Very good... these four words are enough to make all those who strike up a conversation retreat. Legend has it that there are eight words in this world that can answer all questions, and that''s all about you and me! Xiao Bai is obviously deep in the essence. Brother Catfish was stunned by Xiaobai''s words, and he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t find anyone at this moment, so he probably ran away crying. "Let''s eat something here..." Bai Li just wanted to give Xiaobai a thumbs-up, when he heard Dabai speak from the side. At this moment, hearing Da Bai''s words, Bai Li remembered the fear of being dominated by snacks... In terms of eating, Da Bai has always been strong, and even Bai Li, a self-confessed foodie, dare not fight Da Bai head-on. At this time, following Da Bais fingers, Bai Li saw that there was a conjoined tower in front. Three pagoda-shaped nine-story attics were connected to each other. The connection looked like a cloud of smoke. People walking on it would be like walking. On the pontoon. The attic is surrounded by clouds and mist, and at a glance, people are as if they are in the nine heavens, but they are also elegant. The restaurant''s name is Wanxianlou. At this moment, you can smell the scent of delicious food wafting from it so far away, no wonder Dabai is attracted. "Let''s go..." Baili walked towards Wanxian Tower. After all, it is easier to inquire about things in such places. In a place where people come and go, many gossips are unmatched outside. There are two best ways to inquire about things. The first is this kind of lively restaurant. Usually you can always ask something you want to know from the mouth of the shop. If this method is not easy to use, then you can find a beggar, who generally knows a lot. Bringing Dabai and Xiaobai into Wanxian Tower the fog filled all around, which was obviously an effect of formation. And Da Bai and Xiao Bai walked in the mist, just like fairies descending from the Nine Worlds, let alone the diners around, even Bai Li looked a little dazed. The waiter in the shop took a long time to react. Da Bai and Xiao Bai were originally beautiful to the extreme, and their temperament was so extraordinary. One is pleasing to the eye, and the two look exactly the same standing together, let alone the feeling, basically any one is normal. The opposite **** creatures can''t help but look at both of them. However, Bai Li quickly woke up, because Bai Li was the only one among all the creatures of the opposite **** who knew that Da Bai and Xiao Bai not only had beautiful appearance and temperament, but also had more terrifying destructive power. what? You kill if you disagree? This is also called horror? Brother...Do you know what it means to destroy the entire starry sky if you disagree? That''s right... If Da Bai and Xiao Bai in front of him join forces, Bai Li firmly believes that they have the ability to destroy the entire starry sky... Anyway, so far Bai Li still doesn''t know who can stop them from joining together... Chapter 2846: Ignored? The waiter came over like a wooden man: "You two want something..." Bai Li: "???" Nima... two? What the hell? What are the two... Brother, are you confession? What''s wrong? Only her in your eyes... two? Is such a big living person as old as I was ignored? Yes, Bai Li was indeed ignored. The waiter happily recommended Da Bai and Xiao Bai what special items in the store, and finally even promised a 40% discount! Bai Li was stunned... It turns out that being beautiful can really do whatever he wants, can he even do this with a meal? Baili was completely ignored. From beginning to end, the waiter didn''t even glance at Baili, so Baili had a kind of invisibility. Does Lao Tzu''s holy evil have its own invisibility function? Baili looked at Dabai and Xiaobai speechlessly as he ordered all the characteristic things in this Wanxianlou. During the period, Baili asked for a crystal elbow several times, but he was still ignored... All kinds of delicacies are brought to the table, but there is no crystal elbow... Bai Li silently buried his head in the mist, and now he can only hide himself... "Two girls, the owner of this Wanxianlou, Wei Wuque, is a half-blood dragon. I wonder if the two girls are satisfied?" Baili used to hear people say, people, you can name whatever you want in your life. At this moment, the name Wei Wuque is very intriguing... This is the first time that Bai Li has seen someone who can say that he is a hybrid... and half blood dragon? To put it bluntly, it is the product of a certain dragon clan after drinking... Of course, Bai Li also knew that this was a custom in the Four Dragons Star Territory. Here, half-blood dragons and even a quarter-eighth bloodline dare to say that they are dragons. And the most speechless thing is that this kind of person doesn''t think it''s a shame that his mother is drunk and has sex, but treats it as a kind of nobleness, which Bai Li has long spit with Mo Ang. The explanation given by Mo Ang is that usually marginal dragons, truly pure-blooded dragon aristocrats, think about how to give birth to their own pure-blood children every day, and how can they have the time to do those messy things. ? Therefore, the vast majority of Yalong were born to the marginal dragon clan, and they were not qualified to join the dragon clan. "Where did the two girls come from..." This Wei Wuque didn''t care about the fact that Dabai and Xiaobai had no bird at all. Instead, he sat down directly opposite Dabai and Xiaobai, with his left hand. Baili... Baili waved at him speechlessly, and then Baili wanted to ask him, can my holy evil really be invisible? "You don''t entertain the guests, what are you doing here!" But as soon as Bai Li waved his hand, this one spoke... Bai Li: "???" WTF? To entertain guests? Brother...If I remember correctly, I really want to be a guest... Then Bai Li looked at the color of the clothes that his Sheng Xie and the waiter were wearing... probably understood why this Wei Wuque would say such things. The holy evil is black and gray, this color is very low-key and inconspicuous, and the surrounding waiters are also the same color, so at first glance it seems that the holy evil on Baili''s body is really a little bit similar to the waiter''s clothes... Xiaobai couldn''t laugh anymore...Of course, this smile was not because of Wei Wuque, who in Xiaobai''s eyes belonged to a low-level creature. Just like a normal person looks at a bug in the eyes. Xiao Bai laughed completely because of Bai Li''s embarrassing appearance... Xiao Bai knew what the saint evil was. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a peerless artifact, but now it is placed at the same level as the waiter by Wei Wuque... Even Da Bai couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth... It was obvious that she was also amused by Bai Li''s embarrassment. "That... Boss Wei, it seems that I am also a guest..." Bai Li spread his hands silently. But Wei Wuque didn''t even look at Baili. At this moment, his soul was robbed of Da Bai and Xiao Bai''s smiles. "Is it the first time for the two girls to come to this royal city? I am willing to be the guide for the two girls, how about taking them around in this royal city?" Wei Wuque probably already has a heart of love at this moment... He didn''t inherit other things from the dragon clan, and he inherited that obscene character completely. But Bai Li just wanted to say at this moment, can you choose a good way to die if you are looking for trouble? Why do you have to find these two aunts to commit suicide? Xiaobai was already a little impatient with this Wei Wuque, but she still did not speak, because Wei Wuque was not worthy of her to speak, so my grandmother gave Baili a look that you still don''t understand... Very good... Although Bai Li was helpless, he still spoke: "Friends...they don''t need guides, and you have some influence on us!" After all, although this Wei Wuque was shameless, he didn''t say anything nasty from beginning to end... well... except for the waiter, he really didn''t say anything nasty. So Bai Li didn''t plan to do it, but tried his best to persuade him to leave. But as soon as Bai Li''s words fell, he saw Wei Wuque looking at himself with a disdainful look: "Is there anyone here who speaks for your human race?" If Bai Li felt that Wei Wuque''s words were not unpleasant, then at this moment Wei Wuque''s words had already touched Bai Li''s bottom line. Yes! The human race is very low in the starry sky, and even in some places, the human race belongs to the existence of slaves, but no matter how you say it, Baili is also a human race. This is a connection from blood, no matter how Baili reaches Nothing can be changed. This Wei Wuque spoke up directly to the insult to the race, which made Bai Li a little intolerable. "I don''t need you as a **** to judge whether my human race has anything to say!" Bai Li said lightly while eating a shrimp shaped like a chrysanthemum and Baili here. When the words fell, the entire Wanxian Tower fell into a dead silence. Because in the Four Dragons Star Territory, the word "hybrid" is absolutely taboo, because there are too many Yalongs here, and a sentence of "hybrid" is equivalent to insulting all the Yalong and even the dragons. But does Bai Li care? Today, I didn''t come to the East Dragon Star Territory to be a guest. If it weren''t for feeling the aura of Ancestral Dragon, I guess Baili would have entered the royal city now. But now a **** Yalong dare to provoke himself here, even if the uncle can bear it, the aunt can''t bear it, right! So Baili didn''t give Wei Wuque any face at all, and even the malicious gazes around Baili didn''t care, because Baili didn''t mind putting the entire Wanxianlou people in one pot. He was It''s not been a long time since they killed people, so they all forgot that they once had a title called: The Great Devil! . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2847: Playing as a slime "You are looking for death!" Wei Wuque almost roared out these words! A small human race dared to call himself a bastard, this is simply the opposite! When did Human Race become so bold? Shouldn''t they all hide behind the wall after seeing themselves and dare not raise their heads? But the shabby-looking human race in front of him dared to humiliate himself so much, Wei Wuque had already thought of a hundred ways to torture Baili! "Come here! Take down this little bastard, don''t disturb the two girls..." Wei Wuque did not do it himself, but instead spoke to his subordinates. As his voice fell, a few crab-like creatures appeared around them. These guys also had dragon blood, but they were almost eighth out of death. Just look at how many races they have crossed... However, in terms of appearance, they still look very domineering, each of them looks as fast as three meters, especially the eight legs are extremely powerful when they move. Da Bai and Xiao Bai did not look any frightened, especially Xiao Bai. At this moment, he was eating chicken legs while looking at this side excitedly. It was difficult for Bai Li to understand that anyone holding a chicken leg could kill one yuan. Why do you feel excited when you see this kind of fighting? The four crab monsters suddenly shot from behind Baili, without even turning his head back, Baili swept his palms backwards, and then heard a crackling sound. The four crab monsters had already knocked over. The tables and chairs on the ground fainted. Wei Wuque was also slightly taken aback. Obviously, in his impression, the human races are the generation to be slaughtered. The vast majority of human races are dreams of a lifetime even to enter the Profound level, and all four of them just now. Profound level, although it was a newcomer to the Profound Level, it was also a Profound Level, but the four Profound Levels were all knocked to the ground by this small human race in an instant, which made Wei Wuque incredible! "I really hate that others have disturbed me when I eat. Guess what I will do with people who disturb me?" Bai Li snatched another chicken leg from Xiao Bai while looking at the place. Wei Wuque of the earth. "You... what do you want to do... tell you not to mess around, I''m a descendant of aristocrats..." Wei Wuque saw that he belonged to the kind of ignorant generation, and his own cultivation was just a glance It is clear that the cultivation base of this product is not even as good as those of the crab monsters. It is still half-blooded dragon clan, it is simply a shame... And at this moment, Wei Wuque claims to be a descendant of nobles, and there is no bird at all! I know what your nobleman is! If you say you are Xiaobai''s grandson, I will feel very scared. You say you are descended from aristocrats. I know what aristocrats are? Just say what aristocrats are! "It''s not before, now I don''t like the **** things like killing people anymore... I am like this now..." Bai Li stood up and walked to Wei Wuque''s side... Seeing Baili coming, Wei Wuque subconsciously shot his hand towards Baili, and then Wei Wuque found that Baili didn''t seem to see him at all. Same as a palm. In the mist, his palm was getting closer and closer to Bai Li''s chest, and Wei Wuque''s eyes suddenly revealed brilliance! Although Wei Wuque knew that he was not educated and skillless, his blood of the half blood dragon clan still gave him a powerful talent. Now, at such a close range, even a Profound-level pinnacle would be injured with a desperate palm! Yes, Wei Wuque thinks that Baili is the pinnacle of the Profound Rank... Maybe in his eyes, the Profound Rank belongs to the highest rank... The palm of his hand was getting closer and closer to Bai Lis chest. Finally, Wei Wuques palm was directly printed on Bai Lis chest... Then... imagined that Bai Li was shot directly out and spurting blood did not appear. Wei Wuques palm was printed on Bai Lis chest, completely gone and... as if... as if everything had disappeared... A little guy who is very reluctant at the elementary level of the profound level, slammed a palm on a body of the sky level, and still separated from the holy evil, if Baili would still be injured like this, then Baili would not come to the Silong Star Region. , Its better to commit suicide directly... Therefore, Wei Wuque chose to ignore the palm of his hand, and when his palm was printed on his chest, Bai Li squeezed Wei Wuques hand in a hurry, and then clicked behind him... The crisp sound of broken bones spread throughout the Wanxian Tower, and countless diners who heard this sound couldn''t help their backs getting cold at this moment. "Kacha..." Bai Li didn''t stop, and continued to do it, breaking Wei Wuque''s other hand as well, just like that... "Ah..." Wei Wuque screamed, but the scream was blocked by Xiaobai''s wave of his hand just after it was made... Obviously Xiao Bai didn''t like something ghostly screaming next to him when he was eating. Sealing Wei Wuques mouth, of course... Its hard to say if this seal can be unlocked in this life... Bai Li didnt care about the seal. Although he broke his arm like this and couldnt hear the screams, he felt that something was missing, but after all, Bai Li didnt dare to say anything, otherwise, just in case. Its hard to tell if this aunt breaks herself up when she is upset... "Kacha...Kacha...Kacha..." Bai Li is just like playing with a Transformers toy that can rotate three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends... He has done all the bones of Wei Wuque''s body. Breaking the difference. Anyway, as long as the bones that can be pinched by Baili have all been broken at this time, I have to say that although the blood of the dragon is only half blood, it is also very strong, because under normal circumstances, if it is a human, it will be broken. Broken like this, it is estimated that he would have died a long time ago and cannot die again. But look at Wei Wuque, now he is almost in the state of a slime, he is still alive... and he didn''t even make a scream... ahem... well... forget about the scream But people can still live, which also proves how tenacious his vitality is. "Yes...no one like you would spend those precious medicinal materials to pick up the bones of your whole body!" Bai Li looked at Wei Wuwei who was like a slime and couldn''t help but smile. The Xuan-level still doesn''t have the ability to reshape the bones of his whole body. Like Wei Wuwei, now he can only become a normal person by relying on those particularly precious medicines. But with the **** in front of him, it seems that no one would spend it for him, and it''s not that Bai Li looked down on the Silong Star Territory, Bai Li even doubted whether the Silong Star Territory had those things... He kicked the slime Wei Wuque far away, and Bai Li turned to the waiter who was looking silly over there and said, "I will give Lao Tzu a crystal elbow right away! I can''t eat the crystal elbow in ten minutes. The entire Wanxian Building was demolished!" Very good... Until this moment, Bai Li hasn''t forgotten about the crystal elbow... and just now the boss was broken into a slime, and the crystal elbow was asked to be on the other side... The most arrogant thing is that... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2848: Jagged means The entire Wanxian Tower was silent at the moment. All the diners looked at Baili with an expression of looking at the devil. At first when they saw that Baili was just a human race, everyone didn''t think he had the courage to fight Wei Wuque. But when Baili slapped all the four crab monsters in the air, everyone knew that this human race was underestimated. But everyone never imagined that Bai Li would dare to break all the bones of Wei Wuque''s body! This is more terrifying than killing Wei Wuque. In this life, Wei Wuque can only lie on the ground like a puddle of mud... I have never seen such an arrogant human race, and I have never seen such a powerful human race. In everyone''s eyes, hasn''t the human race always been that kind of weak existence? It has always been the existence of everyone''s slavery! Although the human race once appeared a peerless strong Chi Tian, ??but that Chi Tian is only a very small number of the human race, he can not change the fate of the human race... So to this day, the status of the human race is still humble in the starry sky, and the first words that come to the mind of everyone in the human race will still be weak. But today, the weak human race in their eyes directly broke the bones of Wei Wuque''s whole body, and what is even more incredible is that this human race did not choose to escape the first time after doing all this, but chose a crystal elbow? You know, many of the people present are half-blooded or even quarter-blooded dragons like Wei Wuque. They naturally know Wei Wuque''s background. In this royal city, it is definitely not an ordinary person who can afford to open such a huge restaurant, and Wei Wuque is indeed no ordinary person, because he has a good old man. Although it was only half blood, and he couldn''t even get too much love from his father, this still couldn''t change the fact that his father was the fourth son of the East Dragon King! That''s why Wei Wuque dare to say that he is a descendant of nobles! Although the fourth prince never bothered to pay attention to Wei Wuque''s affairs on weekdays, it was his bloodline after all, and opening this restaurant to Wei Wuque in this royal city would be considered as worry-free for him. But today, Wei Wuque actually let people break the bones of his whole body under such a full view, and the person doing everything is still a human race. This is no longer Wei Wuque''s business, it is completely slapped in the face of the fourth prince. At this moment, everyone discovered that a waiter had secretly gone out, and everyone knew that this must be a letter. But here, the human race who committed the crime just now talked and laughed with the two women over there. Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help cursing secretly, this guy was simply on his head! Didn''t he know that his death date was approaching? It seems that the iron-blooded method is the most effective. In less than five minutes, a plate of exquisite crystal elbows was placed in front of Baili. From the perspective of appearance, this should belong to the crystal elbows that Baili had seen. More superb. Bai Li completely ignored the gaze around him. At the moment, he was too lazy to use chopsticks. He grabbed the big stick bone of the crystal elbow and gnawed it over there. The little Bai who was watching couldn''t help throwing the chicken legs. I want to grab the crystal elbow from Baili to try the taste. Of course Bai Li won''t let it easily...but... Xiao Bai clicked his finger and found that he couldn''t move his whole body. At this moment, like a puppet, Xiao Bai controlled the crystal. The elbow was sent to Xiaobai''s hand in shame... Very good... It seems that level suppression is still invincible... Xiao Bai didn''t dislike the crystal elbow that Baili had gnawed on. At this moment, she held the crystal elbow and gnawed a few bites and found that it was fatter than her own chicken legs. "Well, let''s have a few more!" Xiaobai pointed to the crystal elbow in his hand. The meaning seemed obvious. Not only did we want to eat, we also had to pack a few... When the second crystal elbow was brought up again, there was also a commotion outside Wanxianlou, and then Baili saw the mist rolling in between a man who looked like he was in his early forties and had a moustache. The man walked in from the door. The man''s face was covered with scales and looked very sick. However, Bai Li found that when other people saw this man, they all showed respect. It seemed that this man should be extraordinary. When the man walked into the Wanxian Tower, his gaze fell on Wei Wuque who was beaten as a slime for the first time. He looked at Wei Wuques eyes without any pity, and even Bai Li saw a trace of cruelty. Obviously he It''s not wrong to guess. No one would spend a lot of treasures on Wei Wuque''s waste in exchange for the medicine that can regenerate bones. So he basically ended up lying in bed for the rest of his life... He couldn''t even speak... Because Xiao Bai''s seal was really terrible... The mans gaze stayed on Wei Wuques body for less than a second, and then fell on Bai Li again. When his gaze saw Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind Bai Li, he obviously lost his senses, but Soon he restrained himself. Yes, even though this guy has only an elementary cultivation base at the prefecture level, he is still quite good in terms of xinxing. Seeing Da Bai and Xiao Bai together, he lost his mind for only a second... Oh, that''s not right... This lack of consciousness for a second seems to be impossible for me... What''s the situation? Could it be that this person''s cultivation character has surpassed him? Baili thinks this is completely impossible, right... Then when Baili looked back at Da Bai and Xiao Bai, he instantly understood why... Hmm... Da Bai and Xiao Bai are very beautiful... But when you two chew crystal elbows together, it is difficult to lose your mind for a long time... After all, the beautiful goddess, imagine, when you look past, the goddess While holding the crystal elbow Ula Ula, the picture... Bai Li suddenly felt that the man''s temperament in front of him was no longer good...This kind of picture would be so absent-minded? Anyway, after reading it, I looked disgusted... As for loss of mind? Stop making trouble... "The little people dare to hurt my dragon people in the land of the dragons. It seems that you are really tired of living!" The mans voice was a bit harsh. How do you describe it? It''s the same as using a nail to swipe on the glass, anyway, it makes people listen very uncomfortable! Bai Li glanced at this guy, this should be Wei Wuque''s father''s thugs, the prefecture level cultivation base is pretty good, but compared with himself, it is still a world of difference. At this time, seeing Bai Li''s eyes, this one felt like he was being humiliated...because he found that since he entered the door until now, Bai Li hasn''t even looked at himself with his straight eyes... "Looking for death!" The man was finally angry. The scales on his body were all erected at this time. His palm was grasped in the void, and a knife with a black light appeared in his hand, holding a black knife, the man The whole body was filled with black energy, and the black energy merged into the long knife. The man volleyed with a knife and smashed his head towards the position of Baili with incomparable domineering... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2849: Empty-handed Wuguang''s long sword fell from the sky with the sky full of black energy, wherever the knife light passed, the attic collapsed, and the tables and chairs were broken! Even some people with a low cultivation base bleed from seven holes after being enveloped by black energy! This knife is extremely domineering! And the light of the knife came to Bai inside in an instant, and the black light of the knife seemed to swallow Bai inside directly into the void. But what is unbelievable is that Bai Li was still sitting on the stool, and never even stood up from start to finish. Seeing the light of the sword falling from the sky, Bai Li raised his hand and grabbed it towards the light. The people around were stunned to see this scene...what''s the joke? Is it empty-handed? Unless the realm is absolutely crushed, it is impossible to do this kind of thing. And Bai Li''s action also made the other party feel insulted. A small human race actually raised his hand to grab his own knife? Why do you have such confidence? When the other party saw this scene, the black energy on his body was even more surging. Obviously he planned to kill Baili with this one! But what people didnt expect was that Bai Li still grabbed the mans knife with his hand, while Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind Bai Li still gnawed at the crystal elbow intently, as if the knife light was completely invisible to them. ! this is Just when everyone wondered why, everything finally came to fruition! The black light shattered...The light of the knife came to Baili, and when the light of the knife was about to fall on Baili''s head, Baili''s hand was like a swallow churning in the cloud, turning dexterously, and the black knife was like It''s like a black cloud, even if the swallow flips easily, the cloud cannot escape! Bai Li''s hand dexterously grabbed in the air, and when the man reflected again, the knife was already in Bai Li''s hand! Good for nothing! At this moment, the entire Wanxian Building was silent...and the man stood still. Because he never dreamed that the victory or defeat would have been decided with a single knife... and it was the almost humiliating way that he was shot empty-handed. Under what circumstances is it possible to be killed empty-handed? First of all, there must be an absolute difference in realm. For example, the man in front of him has only an elementary ground level, while Baili is a heavenly level, not a normal heavenly level. If Baili has all his cards out, he is even a middle-level heavenly level. Even the general peak of heaven is not without the chance of a battle. Counting this way, the opponent and Baili are almost two realms away. The difference is the same as that of a strong adult man hitting a baby, and the baby is still asleep, not at the same level. Therefore, his sword seemed to be incomparable to others, but to Baili it was like a baby holding a small stick and making gestures with him. Baili can easily grasp the sticks with just one hand... The man was stunned for the moment. His eyes looked at Bai Li with a look that seemed to look at a demon. If the person who shot today was from the Flame Demon race of Yantian, maybe the man would not have this look. Take it for granted. However, what appeared here today was a human race. The man dare to say that even Chi Tian, ??the strongest human race in the world today, would definitely not be able to get himself empty-handed! Because if you want to enter an earth level empty-handed, even a newcomer to the sky level can''t do it! The man didnt know how to describe his inner heart...At this moment, he looked at Bailis eyes full of doubts, because he didnt know what Baili came from, why such a terrifying existence suddenly appeared in Wangcheng, and he actually Still a human race! "What''s your name?" Bai Li said faintly while chewing on his crystal elbow, and at this moment, the man no longer had the arrogance he had just now, and he didn''t dare to say anything about death! Although he was terrified, he didn''t turn around to escape, because he knew that a demon who could crush a person''s bones would definitely not be a soft-hearted person. If he escaped at this time, he would definitely capture himself in one move. An existence that can be easily taken away by one''s own sword, it is easy to take oneself. "I... my name is Blacktooth..." "Are you also a nobleman?" "Yes" "Then I ask you, do you know that this ancestral dragon is fake by that bastard?" "I...you...you don''t want to talk nonsense... The Zulong descends on our Donglong Star, where is there something fake... The entire Donglong Star has seen the scene of Zulong coming..." Although Hei Fang was frightened at this time, when he asked about Zulong, he answered like this. When he answered, Bai Li''s eyes were always looking at his eyes, and from his eyes. Zhong Baili could tell that Hei Fang was not lying. At least in his opinion, this is really Zulong...Of course, this may be because he is still too weak to know the truth. "It seems that I can only ask Donglong King''s trash sons... how are you eating? Pack it!" Baili glanced at the chewing up-and-down Dabai and Xiaobai. Put forward a request for packaging. The two looked at Baili with a little dissatisfaction, but they also knew that this visit to Donglongxing was because of Baili''s affairs, so naturally they did not dare to delay. At this time, when they heard the packing, they saw the two waving at the same time. The food hula disappeared all at once... Bai Li has a speechless face right now... he said he wants to leave me some crystal elbows... Okay, let''s do business first... He got up and walked to the side of Heifang. This guy''s legs were frightened now. When he entered the door just now, he thought it was a hard bone, and it seemed to be a cartilage. Its not as good as Wei Wuque. Look at Wei Wuque. He was pinched like that and he didnt say a word, right... Cough cough... Dont mention the seal matter... Leave a little dignity for Wei Gongzi... Although he was crushed into a slime, he was tough! No one called it! Looking at the one in front of me, the knives were all taken away, but in the end, the quality of the dragon clan is not high... "Lead the way!" Baili looked at Heifang and the word led the way exit, Heifang''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer, although she was scared by Baili''s empty hand into the white blade just now, but now Hearing that Bai Li was going to find the Fourth Prince, Hei Fang felt that Bai Li was still seeking his own way. A human race dare to sway so much in the realm of the dragon race, isn''t this looking for death? And at this moment, after the black teeth gradually slowed down, he began to think, maybe this human race''s empty-handed swordsman was a secret method rather than simply because of its strength? So have you been overly cautious! But it doesn''t matter, as long as this guy enters the residence of the Fourth Prince, it will be a dead end! Even if he is the pinnacle of the earth level, there is no eternity. From the point of view of Heifang, Baili is the pinnacle of the earth level if he is dead, because the human race has only seen a celestial powerhouse like Chitian for so many years. , Then there will be rumors in the outside world. Therefore, in Heifang''s view, no matter how strong the human race in front of him is, it is just an earth-level pinnacle that dies... an earth-level pinnacle dared to enter the residence of the fourth prince, isn''t this looking for death? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2850: Ao Ran The East Dragon King has four sons in total, and the residences of these four princes are located in the east, west, south and north of the city. However, as everyone knows, Donglong King loves this fourth son the most, otherwise it would not happen that the fourth son is the youngest but occupy the east. The outside world says this is because Donglong King wants the fourth prince to take over his class in the future. But despite this, Donglong Star Territory did not stage a big drama about the four sons winning the protagonist. It was not that the other three princes didn''t want to fight, but because the fourth son was so good that the other three brothers were ashamed. As the youngest son of the East Dragon King, this fourth prince almost has the talent not lost to those peerless geniuses from the beginning of his birth, and the ability of the East Dragon Star Territory to have today actually has a huge relationship with the fourth prince, because of this The fourth prince is an inner disciple of Xianglong Pavilion! At a young age, Ao Ran has an extraordinary cultivation base, even in the entire Xianglong Pavilion, that is a very outstanding elite. It is with this kind of relationship that Donglongxing has become stronger and stronger over the years. After all, Xianglong Pavilion can compete with the Temple of Sun Shooting. At the beginning, Baimu was just an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple and was about to go to heaven with arrogance, but Ao Ran was a real inner disciple of Xianglong Pavilion. When Hei Fang said this, all Bai Li saw in his eyes was pride. It was obvious that he was proud of the fact that his master was an inner disciple of Xianglong Pavilion... Ao Ran is now a medium-level cultivation base, and even many peerless geniuses in the starry sky are not as good as him! Of course, this is Heifang''s idea. If it were before, Bai Li might have felt that Ao Ran was so good, but not anymore, because Bai Li knows that the height of your cultivation does not necessarily determine whether you are strong or not. If Ao Ran was really so good, then the chief disciple of Xianglong Pavilion would not be Sui Feng! Xianglong Pavilion will not cultivate Yi Xiaochuan that much! You know, the cultivation base of these two people is not as high as this Ao Ran. Both Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng looked like they had just broken through to reach the prefecture level, but Bai Li dare to say that if they start their hands, both Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng can easily defeat the prestigious mid-level Ao Ran. This is the foundation, this is the foundation! If cultivation is to build a house, then it is also to build a house. Those peerless geniuses spend a lot of time on laying the foundation, while Ao Ran doesn''t spend much time on it. It seems that the speed of cultivation is fast, but it is similar to a castle in the sky. As it gets higher and higher, it will collapse when the foundation is not stable enough. This is why many people cannot go further in this life after reaching the heaven level or reaching the earth level, because their foundation is so bad that they will collapse if they continue to move forward... But when I think of this, Bai Li is puzzled. The basic stuff seems to have nothing to do with me... So is he a strange thing? Of course, what Bai Li thought about was from the perspective of the young generation at the peak of the starry sky. If it were placed in the Four Dragons Star Territory, Bai Li admitted that even if it is Mo Ang, even if Mo Ang is inherited from the Ancestral Dragon, his future achievements are not necessarily higher than Ao Ran. After all, as a disciple of the Xianglong Pavilion, Ao Ran has now reached the Intermediate Grade of the Earth Grade. As long as he works hard enough, it will not be difficult to enter the Heaven Grade in the future. This is also the greatest confidence of the Donglong Star Territory before. However, the Eastern Dragon King never dreamed that he would kill a Demon Ang halfway and take away the Ancestral Dragon inheritance. In this way, even if Ao Rans achievements in the future could surpass Demon Ang, the Eastern Dragon Star Territory would not be the ruler, because Zulong is orthodox in the eyes of the dragons, so this is doomed. While listening to Blacktooths words, I came to the east of the royal city. From a distance, I saw a huge palace, towering in the east. All the surrounding buildings had to be shorter in front of the palace. This lower end was not Speaking of the building itself, there is also a sense of momentum. Two huge golden dragons carved out of unknown material coiled around the palace, one roaring to the sky, the other looking down, as if asking the sky and looking down on sentient beings. A wave of dragon power belonging to the Shenlong continuously radiated from the palace. This is the bloodline that truly belongs to the Shenlong. Compared with those miscellaneous bloodlines, it is completely the difference between heaven and earth. There are countless dragon armor guards guarding this palace. If Black Tooth hadn''t brought him here, Bai Li would even think it was the palace of the East Dragon King. Sure enough, the East Dragon Star Territory is still much stronger than the West Dragon Star Territory. This can be seen from the construction of the palace. Even the West Dragon King''s palace cannot be compared with the Ao Ran''s palace in front of him. "Why? Don''t you dare to go in?" When he came to the palace''s main entrance, Hei Fang saw Bai Li standing in place, thinking that Bai Li was deterred by the dragon here and dared not to enter. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Black Tooth, and gave Black Tooth a leading look. Seeing this, Heifang couldn''t help but think to himself, this guy is simply reckless. "See the commander..." Black Tooth led Baili through the front door, and the surrounding dragon guards saluted Black Tooth in a respectful manner. It seems that Black Tooth''s status here is not low. Passing through the main entrance, the color of the entire palace is golden. It stands to reason that golden is the color of the rich. Generally, if all places are made of golden, it will give people a feeling of being too nouveau riche. But Bai Li didn''t feel this way when he walked in this dragon palace. The golden surroundings gave Bai Li a compelling feeling. Bai Li knows this is because of the surrounding dragons ~ www.novelhall.com~ The dragons and the surroundings can only feel like this. Walking on the ground paved with golden colored glaze, the rockery and gardens that turn around from time to time make people seem to travel through the four seasons in a short distance, the vigor of spring, the warmth of summer, the mellowness of autumn and the charm of winter , This Dragon Palace is obviously from an expert. And Baili could feel that from the moment he entered here, there was a faint aura that followed him. This breath should be in the middle-ranking state, plus that familiar feeling, Baili knew, This must be the owner of the Dragon Palace, Ao Ran. Bai Li had never met Ao Ran. Ao Ran was probably still in Xianglong Pavilion at the last Four Dragon Meeting, so he had not met each other, so Ao Ran would naturally not know Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li felt Ao Rans temptation, and he deliberately pressed his cultivation base to the mid-level level. Bai Li found that when he adjusted his cultivation base to this level, the breath clearly conveyed a trace. Disappointment, and then the aura began to fade. Obviously, Ao Ran, the fourth prince, was lacking in interest, or in his eyes, a human race itself is not worth making him much interested... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2851: Peeling? The dragon race is a very strange race. How do you say it? The dragon race itself is very old. Once they were extremely powerful, and they were also a very famous race in the stars. It''s just that the dragon clan has gradually declined due to its own shortcomings. When it comes to mentioning the dragon clan today, the big forces look down on them, and the small forces look down on... But even if it has not fallen to this day, the arrogance of the Dragon Race itself has never changed... That''s not right... To be precise, it''s a feeling of good self. For example, Bai Li didn''t understand that the pure-blood dragons just looked down on the humans, after all, the blood of the dragons was indeed strong. But why do these hybrid dragons look down on the human race? No matter how weak our human race is, we are at least purebred, not like you, I dont know how many hands have crossed... Under the guidance of Heifang, Baili had already come to the central area of ??the palace. Originally, Baili thought it would be a mighty hall, but when he really arrived at Baili, he discovered that this place was actually a paradise for people with small bridges and flowing water. appearance. And in this peach blossom source hidden in the Dragon Palace, there is even a small natural lake. At this time, a young man in his early twenties is sitting on a small boat fishing on the edge of the lake. It stands to reason that this should have been a leisurely scene, but when he saw the countless maids and guards standing behind the boat, Bai Li always felt that everything was so out of place. "You are so courageous...Killing my heirs, you dare to come to my dragon palace?" Ao Ran''s voice fits his name very well, she looks like Ao Ran at the top, like a special Yi Xiaochuan It looks like it was carved in the mold, Bai Li wanted to say, next time you see Sui Feng, you must ask him, is there something wrong with your Xianglong Pavilion''s education model, or why did you make this kind of thing? As for the offspring in Ao Rans mouth, Bai Li really couldnt tell him a little bit of sadness. Bai Li felt that if the kitten or puppy he had raised for many years was slaughtered, he would be angry, but listen to Ao Rans tone. His heirs are not as good as cats and puppies, maybe he had forgotten that heir to him, if it hadn''t been killed by Baili today, maybe he wouldn''t remember having this heir! Ao Rans gaze stayed on Bai Lis body for a short time, because most of his time gaze lingered on Da Bai and Xiao Bais body, and the evil gaze in his eyes made Bai Li feel that if he If this continues, Xiao Bai will be able to blow up the entire Eastern Dragon Star Territory without having to do anything by himself today! Fortunately, Ao Ran''s lustful gaze gradually turned back, and he focused his gaze on Bai Li''s body again. The gaze that looked at Bai Li obviously had the feeling that the superior was looking at the inferior. No way, the order he gave to Black Tooth was to bring Baili. Now that Baili appeared here, Ao Ran didn''t know it. It was not because Black Tooth wanted to bring Baili, but because Black Tooth was taken by Baili. After being forced to come helplessly. Baili felt that he might have caused this misunderstanding. Originally, Baili planned to explain, but before the Baili language was spoken, he heard Ao Ran speak again: "Humans are not worthy of being my subordinates. If you want to survive, , Give your soul and be a slave in this life!" At this moment, Ao Ran had already retracted his gaze while speaking, and the feeling was as if it was an insult to him to look at Baili more. Well... it really wasn''t that the family didn''t enter the house. Before Wei Wuque insulted Baili''s race, he was beaten into a slime by Baili. Later, the black teeth insulted the human race, and now even Ao Ran does the same. Bai Li felt that the next time he met Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan, he would have to ask them, what kind of stuff can the Xianglong Pavilion accept disciples enter? You know, the general big forces recruiting disciples require not only exceptional talents, but also good conduct, such as Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan. Although they both wanted to kill Baili, it was only because they were in Baili. They have suffered a loss in their hands, so they want revenge because they simply want to get back their face. Bai Li never felt that there was any problem. I smoked you today. It''s normal for you to want to come back for the rest of your life. However, it would directly insult other people''s race and directly look down on other people''s race as if they were all rubbish. This is abnormal. Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng have never humiliated Bai Li at the level of Yi Xiaochuan and Sui Feng, but how long have they been in the East Dragon Star Region? I heard Mo Ang said before that Donglongxings human race has the least status, and now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! "It doesn''t seem that there is no reason why the Dragon Club has not been completed." Bai Li glanced at Ao Ran, there is no need to save any face to Ao Ran now, after all, I am not here to make friends. . "What are you talking about?" A murderous aura suddenly spread from Ao Ran. The next moment she saw a maid walking out behind Ao Ran. The maid looked at Bai Li with a stern expression on her face and said: "Little human race, dare Talk to the master like this! Don''t kneel down and confess your guilt! Pray for mercy from the master..." "Go!" The maid hadn''t finished her words. Baili had already spoken a word rolling, and the words were rolling like thunder. In an instant, the maid felt as if thousands of thunders were blowing in her ears to blow herself up. Crush it! Then, just under the eyes of everyone, the maid let out a cry, and then she passed out into a coma... A word-scrolling directly screamed a maid whose cultivation base was at the Xuan level into a coma. How did this happen? At this moment, countless eyes were focused on Heifang, and Heifang also showed a helpless smile at this time. You really misunderstood... I didn''t bring him... He forced me to bring him. ... "Okay... what a human race! Hahahaha... For many years, I have never seen such an interesting human race! It seems that you don''t want to be a slave. If so, then I will peel off your skin and make my collection. !" Ao Ran stood up as he said, the fishing rod in his hand was directly thrown on the ground by him. "Take him...skin him and send it to my collection room...I have time to appreciate..." Ao Ran said, and a guy with red scales came out immediately behind him. The guy''s naked upper body is also covered with scales There are flame patterns flickering on the scales from time to time, as if it contains endless flames. At this time, the red scale monster twisted his head and neck and made a crackling sound. Accompanied by the noise, his whole body suddenly burned with a raging fire, and he became a little fireman. At this time, the flame-burning red scale monster killed Baili without saying a word, his eyes were full of cruelty, and he could see that this kind of skinning thing should not be the first time he did it! The red scale monster did not use weapons, because his whole body was full of weapons where the flames burned. At this moment, he brought the flames and came to the white inside in an instant. The red scale monster had a higher cultivation base than the black teeth, and The aura on his body is also unmatched by Black Tooth. There is no doubt that if he starts with Black Tooth, Black Tooth may be taken by him with a few moves. This person should be Ao Ran''s gold medalist. ... Bai Li could feel bursts of blood from his body. Such a person is definitely the kind of evil fullness. Since they are also demons, then Bai Li naturally has no pressure. Now he is facing the red scale monster Bai Li rushing up. With a movement inside, an incredible scene appeared in the audience... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2852: Soul Corpse The speed of the red scale monster is not very fast, but he looks like a troublesome burning flame! At this time, the red scale monster arrived in front of Bai inside a few flashes, and his two hands burned with raging flames like two devil''s claws falling towards Bai inside. But at the moment when the red scale monster was about to grasp Baili, a hand did not know when it appeared next to the red scale monsters ear, the next moment this hand grabbed the red scale monster under the eyes of everyone. Hes ears, and then pulled his ears directly off his head! Almost all of this happened between the electric light and flint, from the red scale monster''s hands to his ears being ripped off, not even a second! But in this second, the red scale monster went from savage to the current wailing ghost! The whole audience, including Ao Ran, was in a dazed state, because they didn''t see exactly how Baili did it! It felt like Bai Li knew in advance that the Red Scale Monster would shoot at that position, and then Bai Li raised his hand in advance and placed it in that position, and then waited for the Red Scale Monster to tear off his ears before he could shoot! This feeling is too mysterious! Only Da Bai and Xiao Bai can understand that this is the realm of knowing life and death and knowing good fortune. My prophet, no matter how the red scale monster moves, Bai Li can know in advance what he is going to do... So if Bai Li To kill him, you could just slap his head just now! "His speed is very fast, be careful!" Ao Ran can only think so now, he thinks that Bai Li can do this entirely because of the speed! "Roar!" The red scale monster didn''t seem to be able to speak. He who lost an ear at this time was like a violent beast. His face was stained with his own blood. Now he smeared himself with blood. His whole body looks even more ferocious! "Kill!" The red scale monster rushed up again with a roar. The flames all over his body were burning to the extreme at this time. He was like a falling scorching sun, as if he was about to burn Baili into ashes! But when the red scale monster came to Bai inside again, a thunder in Bai Li''s hand exploded! The exploding thunder instantly emptied the air in front of the white house, and the burning flame of the red scale monster extinguished directly after losing the support of the air! When the red scale monster''s flame went out, he was stunned in the air. Then Baili''s palm stabs forward like a knife, and the pierced hand knife directly penetrates the scales of the red scale monster''s chest. The next moment Baili turns into a grasp, tearing the skin and the red scale monster. The sound of scales, as if rags were torn apart, entered the ears of the audience! "laugh" With this sound, the screams of the red scale monster resounded throughout the audience, and Bai Li was in full view, tearing all the scales and skin of the red scale monster from his body! Within a few seconds, the scales on the whole body of the red scale monster had disappeared, and replaced by a hideous monster with its skin and scales stripped... "Ah..." The red scale monster who had lost his skin was rolling crazily on the ground at this time, and his yelling made countless people tremble in their hearts. At this moment, they looked at Bai Li as if they were looking at a super demon! When a word was inconsistent, he peeled off the skin of the person. At this moment, Baili''s hand was still ticking the blood of the red scale monster. Baili found a piece of cloth from nowhere, and lightly in everyone''s eyes Wipe clean the blood on your hands. At the same time, he gently kicked the skin and armor of the red scale monster in front of Ao Ran. When he saw the leather armor of the red scale monster, Ao Ran visibly frowned. "These are the interest I collected for the people who were stripped by you in the past..." "The interest is not enough... The skins of the human race I stripped add up to several thousand, and I especially like to strip the skins of human women, especially after they are played by me, it is best if they are pregnant with my child At the time, peel off their skins and take my children out of their wombs. Do you understand the sense of accomplishment?" Ao Ran spoke at this time, and when he uttered these words, not only was his eyes full of killing intent, but even Xiao Bai and Da Bai''s eyes were full of killing intent! Da Bai and Xiao Bai who killed people didn''t care, even if Bai Li peeled off the red scale monster just now, Da Bai and Xiao Bai did not have much fluctuation. But what Ao Ran said was really made by the beast! Baili has never felt that living alone is a blasphemy against the world. Baili always felt that there are no pure bad people in this world. Although many people are doing evil, they always have a reason to at least convince them. Even Bai Li always felt that there were countless tears behind every wicked person. But until today when I met Ao Ran, Bai Li didn''t know that there are really wicked people in this world. Perhaps in his eyes, Human Race is not a race at all, and Human Race can be insulted at will in his eyes. Bai Li hadn''t thought about killing him before, but at this moment Bai Li knew that if he let Ao Ran off today, then he would be dissatisfied with him forever in his heart, and he might not be able to make a splash in his life. So Ao Ran must die today! "Why? You are angry? Do you know? Every time a human race hears me saying this, they will be as angry as you! But you **** races dont understand at all. Isnt it your honor to be made into art by me? Do you know? Chi Tian''s skin is what I want most! Although I can''t peel off his skin for the time being, I can peel off your skin and store it, and then reunite you with Chi Tian. " Ao Ran looked intoxicated at this moment, and she felt unspeakable nausea. "Ao Ran...you like skinning so much, why don''t you see it in person today?" Bai Li has a slight smile on his face at this time and people who are familiar with Baili know that once Baili hangs With such a smile, then he must kill someone. "Only you? Are you worthy? Yuan raccoon! Kill him! But don''t destroy his skin! I need this collection!" Ao Ran said this, and suddenly there was a cloudy wind around him. Suddenly, a gray shadow fell, and a half-human, half-fox and monster walked out of Ao Ran''s shadow! When he saw this monster, Bai Li finally knew why Ao Ran was so arrogant! Because this monster named Yuanli is actually heavenly! However, Bai Li can clearly tell from its appearance that it doesn''t seem to be a pure celestial level, but more like a celestial level that was created by some weird technique. This feeling is somewhat similar to a puppet, but it''s not a puppet... This is the first time Bai Li has seen this kind of thing! "This is a soul corpse!" Just when Bai Li was wondering what it was, a familiar voice came into Bai Li''s ear. When he heard this voice, Bai Li was taken aback, and then his face appeared. Smile. Shura is finally back to normal... It seems that the immortal body is so arrogant that even the dark shadow can''t kill him... Chapter 2853: Scarlet Charm After being smashed with an axe by the shadow, Shura has been in a process of constant reorganization and division. Baili was also anxious at the time, but there was nothing he could do. Baili knew nothing about the structure of Shura, so Baili did not dare to mess around. Otherwise, if he did something the other way around, it would harm Shura, so Bai Li has been waiting. In the past, Bai Li always felt that the immortal body was invincible, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. At least for a certain level of existence, even the immortal body will be injured or even killed. At this time, Shuras voice came, and Bai Li felt that a stone in his heart had fallen. Although Shura was a puppet, Bai Li had never really regarded Shura as a puppet. In Bai Lis mind, Shura was a puppet. Living people are their good friends. "I thought you were dead..." "I won''t die if you die..." Very good... Sure enough, this kind of dialogue can only occur between buddies. "What is this soul corpse?" Bai Li knew that although his previous cheap master was not very good at cultivation level, he was definitely regarded as the kind of knowledgeable one, so Shura and the old master were also knowledgeable. Now this soul corpse is like this, Bai Li looked at it and didn''t know what it was, but Shura clearly knew it. "Soul corpse is a very special existence. There is a kind of witchcraft in the westernmost part of the starry sky. This witchcraft can forcibly put together different kinds of creatures. Will rot easily, and at this time, the wizards may steal their bodies, and then use some sorcery to merge their bodies with the souls of other strange things. In this way, if you are lucky, they will be refined. The soul corpse that comes out may retain part of the power of the strong during his lifetime..." As Shura spoke, Bai Li looked at the soul corpse with a fox head and a human body. It was obvious that the fox head should have been spliced ??by witchcraft afterwards. Bai Li carefully observed the body at this time and found this person. Some gray-brown corpses appeared on his body. It seems that Shura was right. The corpse should belong to some strong man, and then the corpse was stolen by the evil wizard, and then followed the foxs soul with witchcraft. Fusion, finally had this soul corpse in front of me. But what Bai Li is puzzled by is that Xianglong Pavilion is not a decent sect? Why is there such a thing? Asura told himself just now, this soul corpse is a taboo. When I first saw this soul corpse, Bai Li thought of the two things that looked like zombies that Hei Shui originally carried. At first I thought it was the same, but later learned from Shura that it was different. The zombies that Shura brought were actually a kind of monsters. They just looked like zombies. But the soul corpse in front of him was different, it was the product of completely relying on sorcery. It can be said that stealing the corpse of the dead is absolutely a taboo anywhere. No matter what happened to the Xianglong Pavilion, it was absolutely impossible to give such a thing to a disciple, so Bai Li was already certain at this time that this soul corpse must not come from the Xianglong Pavilion. Looking up at Ao Ran who was grinning over there, this guy''s smile was very weird, and it was obvious that Yuanli should be his hole card. This heaven-level soul corpse was indeed strong enough for Ao Ran, and it was enough to even sweep a certain star field. But the problem is that at this moment he is facing Bai Li... At this time, Yuanli kept making a cry like a fox. The cry was very weird. It sounded like a kid giggling in the dark night, giving people a creepy feeling. Yuanli was lying on his stomach. This feeling reminded Bai Li of a certain combat game he had played when he was a child. It seemed like a tyrant Iori, but this guy had a fox head. "Kill him!" Ao Ran waved at Yuanli, who roared in his mouth. After the roar, Yuanli suddenly opened a pair of fleshy wings behind him. In the screaming, Yuanli pulled. With a long series of afterimages, he arrived in front of the white house. The speed of this thing is incredible, but fortunately, Baili can foresee the coming of some danger in advance. At this time, facing the rushing Yuanci, Baili''s body is slightly on one side, and Yuanli almost wipes Baili''s body. Staggered with Baili. Baili''s ability to escape Yuanlis blow was obviously something that Ao Ran did not expect, because in his eyes Baili was just a place level, and Yuanlis killing a place level was like pinching an ant. Easy. But at this time Baili was able to escape Yuanli''s blow, which made Ao Ran a little strange, could it be said that Baili was not a prefecture level? That''s not right... At the time of Baili, it was only a low-level human race. How high can the human race be? He must be lucky enough to pass it! "Wow..." Yuanli missed a hit, and his body suddenly separated, turning into a scarlet fox and a headless corpse! At this time, the body of the headless corpse began to emit black smoke, which should be similar to the corpse poison. At this time, the corpse poison began to wrap up towards Baili under the control of the headless corpse. But even birds in Baili dont have corpse poisons like birds. Just kidding...Poison has always been ineffective for Laozi, okay? But the scarlet fox is a bit different...At this time, the scarlet fox actually started to jump towards Baili with strange movements! what is this? Is this especially intended to use charm? Bai Li''s guess is true. This scarlet fox is a special existence. It is different from ordinary foxes. After becoming a spirit, ordinary foxes turn into beautiful men and women to charm others, but the charm of this scarlet fox Different, it is a unique charm technique Its charm is not to let you see handsome men and beautiful women, but to suddenly plunge you into endless fear. It can even evoke the most fearful things in people''s hearts, and then pull them directly into fear. It is a kind of illusion ability. But the key problem is that the fox''s illusion is of no use to Baili... So there is a magical scene in the field at this moment. The scarlet fox is constantly beating in the air, looking like a big jump, very funny, and the other headless corpses are constantly urging the corpse. Wrap Baili and poison to death. But neither the corpse poison nor the blood-colored fox''s great jumping movement seems to have any effect on Bai Li... Bai Li just watched the performance of the scarlet fox and the headless corpse with a speechless expression... At this moment, even Ao Ran is stunned...what''s the situation? Did you meet a ghost? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2854: Demon instrument Ao Ran really feels **** at the moment. Although it didn''t take long for Yuanli Ao Ran to get it, he had tried Yuanli''s abilities on his subordinates. One of his own land-level subordinates just smelled a little bit of corpse poison and almost lost his life! You must know that this corpse poison originated from the corpse of a strong heavenly rank. The heavenly rank was the heavenly rank. Even if it turned into a corpse after death, the poison emitted by his corpse was far beyond ordinary people. So the corpse poison emitted by this headless corpse is absolutely fatal to the earth level, even if it is a strong sky level, it may be caught by accident. The charm of the Scarlet Fox is even different. The scarlet fox itself is a different species of foxes. According to legend, only the silver fox gives birth to more than ten cubs in one birth. The scarlet fox may appear. As we all know, the silver fox generally gives birth to three to five at most. The probability of ten is almost slim. And even if you give birth to ten, there is not necessarily a scarlet fox. The scarlet fox would kill all the other nine siblings when it was still inside the silver fox''s belly. Then the scarlet fox would not eat the milk of the silver fox after birth, but would eat the corpses of the brothers and sisters directly, because the scarlet fox The first to grow is its hideous-looking teeth. And when it eats its own brothers and sisters, it will devour its own parents, and will eventually die because it can''t find anything to devour, so it is very difficult to get a scarlet fox. The scarlet fox represents bad luck and viciousness, so the charm of the scarlet fox at this time is naturally much stronger than the normal silver fox and white fox, and its charm is still a variety of terrifying things. It''s a pity that neither of these dialogues is useful... At this moment, Baili felt that the corpse poison was very smelly, with a smell of stinky tofu, and even made Baili start to have a dislike for stinky tofu... Your sister... Is this corpse poison still anorexic? As for the scarlet fox, the great **** who had been dancing for a long time probably even felt a little bit embarrassed... because according to the normal routine, Baili should be kneeling on the ground and roaring in fear at this moment. But why Baili except There is no fear at all beyond the bitter face... And if only Baili is invalid, the key is that the charm of the scarlet fox is collective. Look at the little brother next to Ao Ran, and some of them accidentally glanced at them. At this moment, they have begun to vomit white on the ground. Mo, it is estimated that he was drawn into some horrible scene and scared like a bear. But Bai Li looks completely unchanged... If its just that Baili hasnt changed, its fine. The key is what the **** is the two girls behind Baili... Now the two girls are looking at themselves with a curious look, especially the **** the left... What the **** is it to hug yourself? The Scarlet Fox felt insulted for the first time! Like! As a demon born with bad luck and devilish nature, the scarlet fox felt that he was insulted! I was born with bad luck, I was the nightmare of countless people, the nightmare of the whole world, but... but today I was ignored? "Hiss..." The blood-colored fox suddenly stood up all over his hair, and then he saw its eyes begin to glow with blood! This is the art of cursing! At this moment, the scarlet fox wants to curse Baili''s fate with a curse! But when the scarlet fox started the curse, a gray light that only Baili could see flew out of Baili''s body! When seeing this scene, Baili smiled. This is the automatic backlash of the Devil May Cry Bow when it feels that someone is going to curse itself. At this time, the gray light slams into the body of the scarlet fox. . Then the next moment will be wonderful! The blood-colored fox swelled like a ball, and it seemed that he would never give up without cursing Bai Li. But just when the curse of the scarlet fox reached its peak and was about to be cast, it suddenly seemed to have encountered some problem, and it made a chuckle, like a hen, and then the swelling body of the scarlet fox was like a ball. Retracted, it''s not over yet, the scarlet fox suddenly shrank because of its tongue with its mouth wide open just now, so that it bit on the tongue that it had spit out! Obediently... this bite is really deadly, Bai Li saw half of his tongue spit out of the scarlet fox''s mouth... Okay... This bit directly bit off half of my tongue... The Scarlet Fox was stunned all over, but it must be Ao Ran even more stunned. Ao Ran doesn''t know what to say now... Why didn''t the Scarlet Fox draw Bai Li into the horror of charm? Why does the curse of the scarlet fox not work? And what do you mean by biting off your tongue? Is it respect for you to cut your tongue before the war? The scarlet fox was about to cry now...because it was wronged, and it didn''t know why it was so... its own charm seemed to have no effect on Baili. That''s all. After I discovered this, I wanted to use the curse to kill Baili, but the curse of Baili was unsuccessful, but he bit his own tongue... Although he said that his tongue would still Rebirth, but what is the situation? The Scarlet Fox wanted to ask, what happened to him today? Why is it not going well? Of course it wont go along...have been cursed by the Bow of Devil May Cry and want to curse others? This is simply thinking too much...In terms of cursing ability, Bai Li has not seen anything more cruel than Devil May Cry Bow. Back then, the five hundred elite disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall entered, and they only had a lot of effort, and they were all killed by the bow curse of Devil May Cry, so the curse still wanted to curse Baili? Isn''t that too much thinking, only a few dishes just drink like this? "Ula Ula..." The scarlet fox who was wagging broke his tongue, now the roar sounded like Ula Ula... This guy Ula Ula screamed and merged with the headless body again. Its whole body once again exudes a heavenly aura, and at the same time it has an iron chain made of unknown material in its hand. This iron chain is covered with frost, and the temperature around Tieliang immediately dropped to freezing point. . This kind of cold air is not the kind of simple cold, but a kind of cold breath! It seems that there are ghosts roaring around. This is not an illusion, because Baili can obviously feel that there are a lot of dead souls around. This should be because of the iron chain. This iron chain should be a ghost. Device... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2855: Zhantian Ghost weapons are a very special existence. They are different from ordinary magic weapons. Generally speaking, ghost weapons can only be born in some tombs and cannot be artificially made. The predecessors of ghost weapons are generally magic weapons, most of them are exclusive treasures, and then after the owner''s death, they are buried with the owner, and it must be the owner''s death in vain, and at the same time, under the extremely alarming situation, Only then will the soul be injected into the magic weapon, and the magic weapon will eventually be transformed into a ghost weapon. Ghost weapons are ominous, and most people don''t use them at all. Only some evil ways can use them. Bai Li was already certain at this time that this Yuanli was definitely not a product of Xianglong Pavilion! Although Bai Li has never been to Xianglong Pavilion, Baili knows Sui Feng and Yi Xiaochuan. Whether it is Sui Feng or Yi Xiaochuan, what they have learned is the secret method of Xianglong Pavilion, and they all naturally take it with them. With a sense of righteousness. It is absolutely impossible for a sect whose cultivation method is inherently righteous to follow this evil path, because they don''t have this need. Therefore, Bai Li can now be sure that whether it is this raccoon dog or this ghost weapon, it must come from the hands of someone with evil ways. Even Bai Li began to wonder whether the dragon spirit here is also related to the people behind Ao Ran! "Wow..." The iron chain of the ghost weapon kept shaking in the hands of the soul corpse, as if thousands of ghosts spewed out of the iron chain, and the ghosts began to appear in the surroundings. Countless ghosts began to wrap around Baili from all directions, and gradually formed a black cloud over Baili''s head. But Bai Li didn''t even look at it, because for Bai Li, these are also called ghosts? Where do you put the evil spirits of the nineteenth hell? Don''t they want face? Let''s put it this way, if it weren''t for worrying that the Netherworld would chase him down, Bai Li would let the Black Mountain old monster go out at this moment, let alone Yuan raccoon, the entire Four Dragon Star Region Black Mountain old monster could be crushed by Sicheng. Of course, the old Black Mountain demon is shameless, but Baili forcibly stole it from the Nether Nether Mansion at the beginning. The old Black Mountain demon cant help him if he doesnt come out of the Nether Nether Mansion. After all, they dont have any direct evidence to prove the old Black Mountain. The demon is in his own hands. But together with the Black Mountain Old Demon, if those ghosts are released, unless Baili has the strength to fight against the Netherworld, the Ten Temple Yama will be able to come and talk to Baili about life in a matter of minutes. It is not impossible for Lira to reincarnate for tens of thousands of years... At this time, facing these seemingly cruel ghosts, Bai Li shook his head helplessly. Isn''t this especially looking for death? Youjue! Bai Li said silently in his heart, followed by a sound of eagles singing on Bai Li''s body, and when this eagles singing appeared, all the ghosts that came out of the iron chains were scared to death... Some of the ones that were close to the chain went straight back into the chain, and some of the ones that were far away were scared away... The dark clouds gathered above Baili''s head are like three to five seconds from the gathering to the end... Then everything dissipated... Only Yuanri was still shaking with the iron chain, that action... a little bit embarrassing for Ichinano... "Well...wow...wow..." Yuanli seemed to be stunned, he kept shaking the iron chain in his hand, what''s the situation? Where''s the ghost? I''m a ghost weapon... What''s absorbed in the ghost weapon are all vicious ghosts, what''s your situation now? The scarlet fox is the Yuan raccoon. At this moment, it has a feeling of being harassed by the dog... What is it going to do today... His corpse poison is ineffective to others... His charm is ineffective to others... The most important thing is Is it because he cursed others and failed... bit his tongue half way... Forget it... Why did the ghosts run away now? What do you want to do today? The scarlet fox was so angry that he threw the iron chain on the ground, wishing to kick it up, but before it started, the iron chain was taken away by Baili, and then it was swallowed by the bow of heaven... Yuanli stood awkwardly empty-handed, looking at Baili, and then at the dumbfounded Ao Ran over there. At the moment it doesn''t know what to do... The scene became extremely awkward... Especially Ao Ran, Ao Ran hasn''t understood what happened till now... Because he didn''t know the situation of Baili''s bow of heaven, what he mentioned was that Yuanli suddenly summoned the ghost weapon, and then the wind blew up and the ghost screamed! But when the ghosts were all over the sky, Yuanli suddenly threw the iron chain... and then looked at the ghost weapon with a look of disgust...The scene was just like Yuanli was out of control. Then the ghost weapon was taken away by Baili... At this moment, Ao Ran wanted to say the plague, Yuan raccoon, are you here to cheat me? That ghost weapon is a treasure that we got at the East Dragon Star Territory at a huge price. You said you throw it away? Do you respect my master? But this time Yuanli is only a depressed... If Ao Ran is speechless, then the younger brothers around Ao Ran have been completely dumbfounded at this time... Is this a fight between gods? Why can''t I understand it? "Ula, Ula..." Yuanli finally fell into a state of running away at this time. As a scarlet fox with only dreams, Yuanli rushed to Baili like crazy, his whole body began to emit **** light, it seemed Are you planning to fight in vain? But just before Yuanli rushed into Baili, a golden light suddenly appeared in Baili''s hand! Accompanied by the golden light the sound of dragon roar spread throughout the audience! A circling golden dragon descended from the sky, and the golden dragon fell down and continuously coiled around Baili. The coiled golden dragon turned into a long sword in the golden light! Bai Liyi grasped the long sword, and the long sword was now out of its sheath, like a dragon chanting! "Om!" The sword light flickered, and the righteous energy to kill all evil spirits was directly draped in front of Yuanli, the body of the soul corpse continued to melt under the golden light, and it turned into a pool of blood after a while. The golden sword light flickered again, and it swept directly on the scarlet fox. The scarlet fox was cut off by Baili''s sword. The cut scarlet fox wanted to escape, but the sword aura emitted the golden dragon in midair. It was directly shot into powder and finally turned into nothingness! Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and when the golden dragon returned to his position, Ao Ran was completely stunned! Because at this moment he has recognized what the sword in Baili''s hand is! "You...who are you..." Ao Ran''s voice was already trembling, and at this moment he was suddenly a little scared... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2856: Peel the dragon skin The golden auspicious dragon coiled around Baili, holding a golden long sword in Baili''s hand like a **** descending to the world! This sword has the righteousness to kill all evils and charms. At this time, other people in the field may not know this sword, but it is absolutely impossible for Ao Ran to not know! Because this sword belongs to Xianglong Pavilion! It is the Supreme Dragon Sword of the Xianglong Pavilion! At this moment, Ao Ran seemed to be frightened, because he didn''t understand why this sword representing the inheritance of the future suzerain appeared in the hands of a human race. Shouldn''t this sword be in the hands of senior brother Sui Feng? Why did he appear in the hands of the human race in front of him, who was he, and how did he get this sword? "You...who are you..." Ao Ran''s voice was already trembling. "Little Loach, I thought you wouldn''t recognize this sword!" Bai Li looked at the Xianglong sword in his hand at this time. Apart from anything else, the appearance of this sword was really ferocious... and this sword The grade is also very good, because it is one of the few treasures that the bow of heaven will not actively swallow. Just now, when he killed Yuanli with a single move, Bai Li discovered that the Xianglong Sword seemed to have absolute restraint against evil spirits. "You...who are you...where did you get this sword!" "Of course I got it from Sui Feng!" Bai Li asked if you were stupid. "Impossible! The Xianglong Sword is the witness of the future Sect Master of the Xianglong Pavilion, and it is absolutely impossible for Big Brother to give it to you! How did you get it!" As a disciple of the Xianglong Pavilion, it is impossible for Ao Ran to not know the representative meaning of the Xianglong Sword. He can be sure that Sui Feng cannot give away the Xianglong Sword unless Sui Feng doesn''t want to live. "Sui Feng definitely can''t give it to me, but he can''t beat me... can''t you let me grab it? And you don''t even know me? Go back and ask your father, see if Bai Li is familiar with the name!" When Bai Li said these words, Ao Ran felt as if she had been hit by five thunders! Baili? How could this name Ao Ran not know, how many nights, his father woke up in the middle of the night and called Baili the name! Don''t get me wrong, the East Dragon King does not have any special habit of Baili, it is entirely because Baili left a deep impression on the East Dragon King when the Four Dragons were in the meeting. Then Ao Ran even sent someone to inquire about Baili''s things, but it was okay not to inquire, and Ao Ran was really stunned after this inquiries! Is this really a human race? He was the first small world repairer who soared in the Xilong Star Territory! To be honest, Ao Ran believes that all the cultivators in the small world can''t be on the stage, even if it is his brother-in-law. But no one thought that a practitioner in a small world would dare to provoke the Sun-Shooting Temple between words. What''s the difference between this and seeking death? Then all Ao Ran naturally knew that Bai Li, the person who humiliated the Sun-Shooting Temple, not only was not punished, but actually entered the Sun-Shooting Temple! But the news that Ao Ran got was that Bai Li had just become an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun! Why could an outer disciple **** the Xianglong sword from Sui Feng''s hand? impossible! It must be some despicable means Baili used... Although Ao Ran inquired about Baili, what he inquired about was one-sided. For example, he couldn''t enter the Temple of Shooting Sun to find out that Baili became the first outer gate in Temple of Shooting Sun, but he could be called by all the disciples of the inner gate. The existence of brother! It is impossible for Ao Ran to know that in the Temple of Shooting Sun, even the big brother Du Ruo now has to look at Bai Li''s face and speak. A top star genius like Heishui is an existence that Ao Ran is not even qualified to look up to, but Heishui has become friends with Bai Li. The kind of arrogant brother Wuman, if Ao Ran asks to see him, it is estimated that Wuman will not bother to talk to him directly, but even though Wuman is still unhappy, but from the bottom of his heart, Wuman does not hate Baili as much as before. , And even if Bai Li really has something to ask him for help, Wu Man can also be there on call! In other words, this is a feeling that is not a friend but is better than a friend... Little dwarf...Hu Yue...Various peerless geniuses...Bai Li entered the Holy Land for the first time, playing all peerless geniuses between the palms of his hands for the first time, and this second time, Bai Li has successfully become many peerless geniuses. Make friends. Bai Li may be the first in this world to let these proud peerless geniuses realize that the human race can also be so powerful! If you want to change the status of a race, you don''t mean that you can fight and kill all day long. It''s not that you can just shout slogans that the human race will never be a slave! Those were all idiots. Baili had thought about it before, but Baili knew that it didn''t make sense... The best way to change the impression of a race in everyone''s eyes is to subtly. In the past, the human race in the eyes of Heishui was a low-level race, but now Heishui would not think so, because the existence of Baili let Heishui know that the human race can also have a strong, and it is a top-level strong! The same is true for Wuman and them. Maybe they cant see anything for a while, but think about it, if decades or even a hundred years later, when the older generation retires, when Heishui they become the new generation of starry sky powerhouses. At that time, when they became the masters of the forces, when they all thought that the human race had a strong one in their hearts, then the human race would really stand up! And Baili only spent two trips to the Holy Land, and countless peerless geniuses knew that the human race could be so powerful. But at this moment Ao Ran is different, the other peerless geniuses can rely on subtle changes, but Ao Ran in front of him can''t use this method! Because he is already heinous Based on what he said before, Bai Li knew that he couldn''t use that kind of gentle way to deal with this kind of people. He had to let him know what is meant by blood debt! "You...you...you are an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, how could it be..." Obviously, Ao Ran''s mind did not turn around until this moment. He had the impression that Bai Li was just an outer disciple. How strong can an outer disciple be. "You should probably ask Baimu to see why he dare not return to the Temple of the Sun..." Bai Li reluctantly shook his head towards Ao Ran! The Xianglong sword in his hand flickered, and Bai Li directly started it! "You..." Seeing Bai Li''s sudden move, Ao Ran naturally couldn''t catch it with his hands. At this moment, Ao Ran''s whole body suddenly flashed with golden light. His whole body was covered with scales, which are also scales, the scales born of his pure-blooded dragon clan. It is not comparable to those hybrid dragons. Long Wei exploded from Ao Ran, but these Long Wei became worthless in front of Xianglong Sword! Baili held the Xianglong sword in his hand and had already started to look at it. He hadn''t peeled the dragon skin yet. Wouldn''t it be so handsome for such a pure-blooded golden dragon to be peeled off and put on a pair of shoes? . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2857: Capture dragon Ao Ran''s whole body was erected with golden scales, and his body began to bloom with golden light. In the golden light, a dragon chant almost shook the entire royal city. A huge golden dragon hovered out of the golden light. This was Ao Ran''s body. As a dragon, Ao Ran''s body appeared at this time to maximize combat effectiveness. All the minions around Ao Ran had already knelt to the ground under Ao Ran''s dragon power. Ao Ran''s huge dragon claws descended from the sky, carrying a piece of golden light knife that seemed to be directly smashing Baili. Bai Li didn''t even take the bow of heaven, because the bow of heaven was too lethal. What if he cut Ao Ran into small pieces with a single blow, how could he make dragon leather boots? So at this time, Bai Li was holding the Xianglong Sword, the sword light flashed, and the sword was thrown out against Ao Ran''s dragon claws. The sword light gathered in the sky to form a golden dragon, and it looked like two golden dragons were fighting in the sky! "Oh..." Bai Li''s hard power lies there. At this moment, even a sword in his hand is definitely not something that an earth level can easily bear. Under Bai Li''s sword, Ao Ran''s dragon claws are almost taken from his body. Cut it down. At this moment, Ao Ran couldn''t tell the panic. When Yuanli shot just now, he thought that Bai Li was relying on the Xianglong Sword to win, but at this moment, Ao Ran realized that the Xianglong Sword was not enough. It was Bai Li who killed Yuan raccoon, who really killed Yuan raccoon! Heavenly level! With one blow at this moment, Ao Ran felt a paw that had been abolished. At this moment, Ao Ran understood that Bai Li was far more terrifying than he thought! Heaven level, this guy is a heaven level. Ao Ran no longer knew how to describe the surprise in her heart at this time, why? Isn''t the human race a waste race? Why did Bai Li reach the heaven level so easily? Other Ao Ran didn''t know, but Bai Li''s past Ao Ran knew a little. Baili itself had ascended from the West Dragon Star Territory, and it seems that there is not much time to ascend from Baili to the present, and it may not be two years when it is full! The ascendant is the strongest only at the Profound Level. It took two years for a Profound Level and an Ascended to accomplish a feat that no one in the Dragon Clan could accomplish for so many years? Ao Ran has always considered himself a genius and the dragon blood is strong, but today, compared with Bai Li, he feels that he has been hit, a double blow from soul and blood. Is this the human race in my own eyes? This is the human race considered by many people in the starry sky to be waste? A human race, stepping into the heavens in two years? How can this be? Ao Ran admitted that he had had a few adventures to have everything he is today, but Bai Li... Bai Li didn''t know the shock in Ao Ran''s heart at this time. At this time, Bai Li''s Xianglong Sword shot again. This was the first time that Bai Li unscrupulously used the power of the sky! Sure enough, although Fatty Fatty could temporarily reach the heaven level by relying on possession, he was also at the heaven level. The real heaven level was completely different from the one that relied on possession. At this time, Bai Li felt as if he had endless power. With a light breath, a large amount of spiritual energy was sucked into his body. If he wanted to, he could even take the entire royal city and even the entire East Dragon Star in an instant. All looted aura. It''s no wonder that when you reach the heavenly level, you have the qualifications to build a realm. Sure enough, the power of the heavenly level is no longer imaginable. Ao Ran is genius, but Bai Li can clearly feel that, not to mention one Ao Ran, even a hundred Ao Ran can easily kill him at this time, if it is not for his dragon leather boots, Ao Ran can be completely wiped out with a single blow! At this time, Ao Ran no longer had the courage to go on fighting, his whole body suddenly rose into the air, and the clouds and mist rolled, as if to fly away in the mist! "Want to escape? Are you worthy?" Bai Li looked at Ao Ran, who was about to flee through the clouds, with disdain on his face. A prefecture-level laughing loach wanted to escape from his hands? If this wants you to escape, then I won''t need it anymore after this heavenly rank! "Catch!" Baili''s palm suddenly grabbed in the void, and the terrifying aura condensed around him. A huge palm suddenly appeared from the sky, and the palm was directly caught on the escaped Ao Ran, slamming Ao Ran as if A stinky salted fish snapped down from the sky. Ao Ran''s huge body fell from the sky and smashed directly into the huge building complex of the Dragon Palace, and those magnificent buildings collapsed under the impact of Ao Ran. At this time, the entire Royal City was stunned by the noise here, because everyone in the Royal City knew that this direction was the direction of the Dragon Palace of the Fourth Prince Ao Ran. At this time, half of the buildings in the Dragon Palace collapsed, and screams continued to be heard from the Dragon Palace, accompanied by crying! Countless people gathered crazily in the direction of Dragon Palace, and everyone was almost shocked at this moment. "What the **** happened!" "My goodness... who has such courage? How dare to do it in the Dragon Palace?" "What''s the situation... Why did the Dragon Palace collapse?" "Where does this powerhouse come from? How dare you start with the Fourth Prince?" Countless onlookers had already arrived at the Dragon Palace at this time. They found that the guards of the Dragon Palace rushed into the half-collapsed Dragon Palace frantically at this time, but not long after the guards entered, they were directly thrown out by the people. It felt as if it was not the guards who were thrown out but rag dolls. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned You know, these guards who can guard are at least mysterious, and even some guards are still earth-level, but they are even in front of the man who does it. It cant be supported by a single move, and its like being thrown out. This is too scary... Who is doing this! And just when they were surprised, the golden dragon rose into the air again. Everyone knew this golden dragon as the fourth prince Ao Ran. At this moment, one of Ao Rans claws had been broken off and was hanging on his body. His huge body soars through the clouds, and his hideous expression reveals endless fear. He wants to escape. But just as the golden dragon rose into the sky, a huge palm fell into the air. This palm was like a sacred mountain that suppressed the universe, directly hitting Ao Ran''s huge body, Ao Ran let out a scream directly Being pressed down from the sky by this palm, it fell on the Dragon Palace again, causing the remaining half of the palace to almost completely collapse! Whats even more terrifying is that the shock wave brought by the palm of the hand rushed directly out of the Dragon Palace. Countless people who were close to the Dragon Palace who wanted to find out were all swept out by this shock wave. The nearest unlucky ones even Spray blood directly... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2858: Get out if you dont want to die When the cultivator reaches the heaven level, he has the power to control the heaven and earth. It sounds like there is only one word difference between the earth level and the sky level, but the word is heaven and earth! And strength is also the difference between heaven and earth. What is prefecture level? The ground level is like a mortal standing on the ground, even if you are already the most powerful being on this ground, you still can''t see what is in the sky after reaching the peak of the ground level. And the sky level is the difference between breaking away from the ordinary and stepping into the extraordinary. In the past, the Heaven level in Baili''s eyes may only be the difference between strength and weakness, but in fact it is not. After reaching the heaven level, it is almost a feeling of crushing. If Bai Li was at the prefecture level, he might be able to win against Heishui, but he would definitely not be able to kill Heishui in seconds. But even if it is a hundred black water, if Bai Li really makes a full shot, it will be easy to kill him instantly. The heavenly rank is extraordinary, and the heavenly rank is already beyond things. At this moment, Bai Li is truly stepping into the heavenly rank wholeheartedly, even surpassing the heavenly rank. Because Bai Li''s realm is actually beyond the heavenly level, Bai Li can comprehend the power of the heavenly level so quickly. Otherwise, such a rapid improvement in cultivation base would actually be a disaster for Bai Li. Why are so many warriors unable to step into the heaven level in their lifetime? It''s not that they didn''t work hard enough in their cultivation, or that they didn''t have enough opportunities. Many of them were because of the realm and the strength was reached, but the realm was still unable to match the heavenly level, and could not truly reach the extraordinary level. So they are always stuck at the pinnacle of the earth level, unable to take a step forward, and the more obsessive they are, the more unable to take this step, so only when they step into the sky level can they truly be considered strong in the entire starry sky. The reason why Bai Li''s promotion is so rapid is that the bow of heaven is indispensable. If he did not rely on the bow of heaven to improve quickly, perhaps Bai Li is still a mysterious level now. The bow of heaven gave Bai Li the power, and the arrow demon ring made Bai Li clearly understand the realm. This combination of realm and power has created a monster that has not reached the sky level in two years! "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." At this time, countless people in the sky are flying towards this side. After all, this is the royal city of the East Dragon Star Territory, and Ao Ran is after all the fourth prince of the East Dragon King, and now the fourth prince''s Dragon Palace. Being bombed like this, if the dragon clan doesn''t respond, then there is really a ghost! At this time, some of the figures descending from the sky are dragons and other races, and the clothing they wear seems to belong to the category of worship, and their cultivation bases are all at the pinnacle of the earth level. This may be the Eastern Dragon Star Territory. The bottom line. Don''t feel ridiculous...Bai Li may be the only one in the entire starry sky. Most of the time, the earth-level peaks are placed in many places and they are already extraordinary. And why was the Donglong Star Territory able to be otherworldly in the Four Dragon Star Territory before? Because of the worship of these earth-level peaks, Bai Li glanced slightly, and among these worships, there were several cultivation bases that were stronger than the Xilong King at that time, and it was no wonder that the other three dragon star regions had to behave in a low voice. But now these offerings are not enough in Baili''s eyes! "You don''t want to die!" Bai Li''s voice was dull with endless majesty. At this time, the voice heard in the ears of these dragon races like a rolling thunder, like a mighty sky! If the aura on the dragon clan is called Longwei, then Baili is holding Tianwei! Everyone says that the power of heaven is unpredictable, and only after reaching the sky level, the momentum is truly like a catastrophe of heaven! Bai Li said a word, and the sound of rolling thunder roared, and the surrounding sky became haze at this moment! Thunder and lightning began to stagger in the sky! When your mind moves, you can move the sky! This is the horror of heaven! At this time, these dragon clan worships are all pale, because they are all knowledgeable people, one person''s thoughts can engulf the heavens, and one person''s thoughts can affect the transformation of the whole world. This is a powerful person of the sky. ! But what makes these dragons worship unbelievable is that this heavenly rank in front of them is actually a human race! As we all know, in the East Dragon Star Territory, the status of the Human Race can be said to be extremely low. In other places, you can still see some Human Race merchants, but in the East Dragon Star Territory, the Human Race is only worthy of being slaves or begging! Not even qualified to become a businessman. Because here, the laws of the Dragon Race will not protect the Human Race, so the Human Race here is simply a nightmare life! For a long time, the various races here have also acquiesced to the fact that the human race is a lower race. But today, the one who stood here and slapped Ao Ran almost to pieces, turned out to be a human race! A heavenly human race! Not only were these offerings stunned. At this time, as the Dragon Palace collapsed, the people outside also saw the situation inside. When they saw Bai Li stepping on the void and looking down at sentient beings, their eyes were full of incredible color. As everyone knows, the strongest of the human race is Chi Tian, ??and this heavenly rank is also the only one of the human race. Although Chi Tian has been trying hard to help the human race for status for so many years, it is a pity that he can''t do it, because Chi Tian had just stepped into the heavenly rank, and because of chance, he was even called the weakest heavenly rank. There is even a joke in the starry sky that if you reach the top of the earth level and want to challenge the sky level, then you''d better challenge Chi Tian, ??because that may be your only chance to win. So it can be imagined that even Chi Tian has never received respect from others. But today, Bai Li is standing here, inside and outside the entire Dragon Palace, whether it is the worship of the Dragon Clan or those from other races, they can only look at Bai Li with a frightened look at this moment. Because Baili is not Chitian, Baili is a real heaven! The sky is majestic, and the world is thunderous in anger! "Boom!" The terrifying thunder and lightning is now the center of nothing covering the entire Dragon Palace, the thunder and lightning seem to have turned into a prison! Trapped Ao Ran in prison, no matter how he can escape! "Which..." Among these offerings, one that was not a dragon clan turned around and fled. Just kidding, it''s a blessing to make offerings by yourself, but I haven''t thought about smashing with the heavens, and even if they all shot today, is it useful when facing a heaven? So at this time, he chose to flee, using his cultivation base at the pinnacle of the earth level to find another star field that could still serve as an offering safely. Drinking small wines, eating small dishes, and the little girl hugging each other, how hilarious those days are, why die! Sure enough, there are still a lot of people who think like him. At this moment, many of the worships have begun to flee, and even Baili discovered that there are some dragons among the escaped worship... Seeing this, Baili couldn''t help but feel speechless... The dragons yelled this race to be inferior and that race was inferior all day long, but at this time, they all ran away. So who is the inferior race? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2859: Deceive too much? Baili did not stop those who escaped, because at this time the thunder and lightning prison did not cause any harm to them, Baili gave them a chance to leave! In the end, only two dragons were left behind! Since they were willing to choose to stay and die, Bai Li didn''t say much! "Human race, we have no grievances or hatreds against you..." one of the two remaining worshippers, the old man with a white beard, said tremblingly. But before he could finish his words, he was slapped by Bai Li, and his internal organs were probably broken! "Shameless!" Bai Li didn''t bother to take a look at this old thing, what kind of treatment Donglongxing''s human race received, didn''t the old guy have a little bit of forcing in his heart? Why are you telling yourself that there is no grievance and no enmity? How did this guy say this with a face? Could it be that the older the dragon is, the thicker it is? The other consecration was obviously frightened and stupefied, and he stood still and didn''t know what he should do now. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and now he was carrying the Xianglong sword to Ao Ran. "Ao Ran, I took Sui Feng''s Xianglong Sword at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to meet you, a traitor of Xianglong Pavilion today. You colluded with wizards, abused sorcery, and had an improper mind. Today I will clean up your Xianglong Pavilion!" Bai Li couldn''t even think of it. He had taken Sui Feng''s Xianglong Sword in the first place, and the result would be today. But today, with the Xianglong Sword in hand, it would be justified to clean the door by himself. "Oh..." Ao Ran has lost the ability to speak at this moment, and Bai Li did not continue to say a word of nonsense. The Xianglong sword in Baili''s hand flashed, the sword light flew out in the sky, the sword light did not directly Pierced Ao Ran''s eyebrows, because Bai Li felt it was too cheap to kill him like this. Therefore, Baili''s Xianglong Sword is skinned from Ao Ran''s dragon tail! "Ao..." As the sword light flickered, the skin of Ao Ran''s dragon tail with scales was peeled off from Ao Ran''s tail. At this moment, Ao Ran shook her body frantically, trying to resist, but it was useless. The big hand of Cheng is holding on to Ao Ran tightly now, don''t say Ao Ran now, even if he hadn''t imagined any resistance before. The blood-sparkling skin and scales were peeled off at this time, and Ao Ran''s body became bloody...Outside the Dragon Palace, countless onlookers were shocked at this moment! What happened to this! Who is this human race? He went to the dragon clan and peeled off a dragon prince? what is happening? Of course Bai Li wouldn''t explain so much to them. At this time, Ao Ran''s skin had been peeled off halfway, and Ao Ran roared like a ghost in pain, but Bai Li''s heart did not tremble a little bit. Don''t you like skinning people? Today I will let you peel off your dragon skin alive! "Stop..." Suddenly there was a rolling thunder in the sky, and at the same time a huge golden dragon came into the sky. The size of the dragon was much larger than Ao Ran. Baili recognized it at a glance. This is the body of the East Dragon King. ! At this time, Bai Li recognized the East Dragon King, and the East Dragon King recognized Bai Li, but at this moment only the East Dragon King knew how shocked his heart was! It may have been less than two years since the last time I met with Baili, when Baili completed the three kills alone! I messed up a good Four Dragon Club! The East Dragon King was always scolding Baili in his dreams, and then Baili provokes the Sun-Shooting Temple and almost laughed the East Dragon King to death! This guy really doesn''t know that the sky is so great! Provoking the Temple of Shooting Sun, why? Are you afraid that you will not die enough? Donglong King felt that Baili was seeking his own way at the time, and later he didn''t bother to hate Baili, because he felt that Baili would definitely be killed by Sun Shooting Temple. However, it never occurred to him that Bai Li not only was not killed, but also became a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting. This time made the Eastern Dragon King begin to doubt, are the current major forces so cheap? Can''t join them without scolding them? Even the East Dragon King wanted to go to the Temple of Shooting Sun... But then I heard that Bai Li had become the outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. King Donglong didn''t care too much. What does an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun have? My son is still an inner disciple of Xianglong Pavilion! What did I say? But today, when I saw Bai Li again, King Donglong no longer knew how to describe his inner surprise! In less than two years, when he met Bai Li again, he actually had Tianwei in hand! Heavenly level! Bai Li has actually reached the heaven level! Why! King Donglong wanted to ask why? What can he do? He is just a lowly human race! Why can there be such a situation? Why can we accomplish something that the Dragon Race has been unable to accomplish for so many years! Why on earth? But now Donglong King knows that no matter how upset he is, it is useless, because Baili is a real heavenly level, this is a fact that no one can change... "Bai Li...Stop..." The Donglong King''s voice no longer had the kind of domineering just now, on the contrary, he could still hear endless loss. But Bai Li didn''t even look at this old dragon. What do I need you to command? Do you need to point me aside? So just in front of King Donglong, Bai Li continued to peel Ao Ran''s skin! "Bai Li...you don''t want to deceive people too much!" Watching his son''s skin peeled off with his own eyes, the Donglong King was going crazy now. "Too much deception? Old Dragon King, you are ashamed to tell me that deception is too much? That''s good! I''ll let you see what deception is too much!" When Bai Li''s words fell, Bai Li''s hand was suddenly caught in the air among the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and in the next moment countless shadows rose into the sky from the ruins! And when these shadows took off, everyone present was shocked! That is countless human skins! Countless dolls made of human skins...Many of these human skin dolls are even with big bellies, and their faces still have the last painful expression...and these are all made by Ao Ran... But the artwork in his mouth is his collection! When these appeared in front of people, even the Donglong King didn''t know what to say...because these were exactly the people of Baili. If Ao Ran is just killing people, then that''s all, but is such a cruel way a bit too much? Maybe even Donglongwang didn''t know that his fourth prince would have such a tasteful hobby. Baili ignored the stunned people. At this moment, the Xianglong sword in Baili''s hand flickered again, and the last section of Ao Ran''s dragon skin was also peeled off by Baili. After the dragon skin was peeled off, the Xianglong sword waved, Baili Li directly cut Ao Ran''s huge dragon head from the dragon body! I want to kill you! No one can save you! Remember the mobile version URL: m. Chapter 2859 is deceiving too much? (Page 1/1) "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Chapter 2860: Sorcerer Where the Xianglong Sword passed, all the scaly skin of Ao Ran''s body was peeled off alive by Baili. Ao Ran, who was transformed into a dragon, looked like a blood-sparkling snake, no longer the mighty and extraordinary before. But Bai Li didn''t intend to let him go just like that. The Xianglong sword swung, and under the attention of almost the entire Wangcheng people, Bai Li cut off Ao Ran''s huge dragon head with one sword. The blood-sparkling dragon head crashed to the ground, and a burst of smoke rose from the ground until the smoke dissipated. The entire king city was silent. King Donglong stood in the sky in a daze. His most beloved son was just like that. Beheaded, and beheaded after such a torture, even the domain master in charge of the star field could not accept such a scene. Countless human skin dolls were moved by the wind at this time and appeared in various gestures. Their strange faces seemed to have smiles, and their movements were like singing and dancing in a thank-you white. The golden light of the Xianglong Sword flickered, the golden dragon returned, Baili put away the Xianglong Sword, as if everything just now was just a small episode. In fact, this is true for Baili. Today, Baili is no longer the little guy who has just walked out of the small world and knows nothing about the stars. Not to mention the domain master, it was a system master of the galaxy. As far as it is concerned, it is a huge existence. But today, when Bai Li stepped into the Heaven level, he was already an overlord-level existence, and there were countless influences behind him. Now, let alone the East Dragon King, what qualifications does the entire dragon clan have to fight against Bai Li? So even though Baili killed Ao Ran from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at the Eastern Dragon King. Who I am going to kill, your Eastern Dragon King is not qualified to stop! Donglong King is like the human skin dolls made by his sons at this time, as if he has lost his soul. At this time, watching everything blankly, Ao Ran is the most beloved son of his four sons and the highest achievement. If nothing goes wrong, Ao Ran may still have a chance to reach the heavenly level within a hundred years. When the time comes, the Dragon Race will really stand up, and there is no need to engage in any crooked ways. It is for this reason that the King of East Dragon has chosen such unscrupulous measures for so many years. All of this he is actually paving the way for Ao Ran. He thought that one day Ao Ran could truly rule the entire dragon clan, so before that, he To smooth everything for Ao Ran. Even though he knew that Moang had been inherited, the King of East Dragon decided to fight for the last time, but the King of East Dragon did not calculate it. No matter how well he did it, the son was gone, everything turned into empty talk! And all this is because of Bai Li, because of this human! Donglong King''s eyes had turned blood red at this time, and the blood filled his pupils! The hatred on the East Dragon King does not need much to describe, but the East Dragon King also understands that even if it is ten, the final result will be the same as Ao Ran. Heavenly level! Today''s Baili turned out to be a heavenly rank, Donglong King couldn''t understand why a small human race, a low-level race, why did he grow from an ant in his own eyes to a heavenly rank in less than two years? Why? Donglongwang wanted to ask why! What qualifications does Bai Li have to get to this point? What kind of talent is the dragon? How good is the dragon? However, for so many years, the dragon family has not given birth to a celestial rank, and in just two years, an ant has become the celestial rank their dragons dream of. Why? Bai Li didn''t know how many thoughts Donglong King had turned around at this time, but this was not within Bai Li''s thinking range at all. The purpose of Bai Li''s visit to Donglong Star this time was very simple. "East Dragon King, I don''t bother to pay attention to what you have done, and let Mo Ang and the people in the Xilong Star Territory have been released. I won''t care about this anymore." When Bai Li''s words were uttered, the shocked eyes of the entire King City were about to come out. They doubted their ears, whether they had auditory hallucinations! What did you hear just now? This human being said that he no longer cares? This guy ran to Donglongxing and killed Donglongwang''s most beloved fourth prince in front of Donglongwang, and then said he didn''t care about it? Is there any reason for this? Does this crazy person have no edges? Obviously, not everyone at this moment can see how Bai Li''s cultivation is, and those who can understand that Bai Li reaches the heavenly level will naturally not think Bai Li''s words are arrogant. After all, the heaven level is supreme for the dragon clan, and the entire dragon clan does not have a sky level, and Bai Li is enough to overlook the entire dragon clan at this time! Seeing Donglong King not speaking, Bai Li spoke again: "Of course, you can also call out the witch you found. You can bet that he can kill me! But if you lose the bet, then I can only kill. Your whole family!" Bai Lis voice was cold and it made people wonder if it was about to freeze, but at this moment, Da Bai and Xiao Bai, who were standing behind Bai Li, looked at Bai Li, but there was a slight strange look in their eyes. It felt like they had seen it. What an incredible existence is the same. "Bai Li! You! Too much bullying!" It is obviously impossible for the East Dragon King to just let it go. His most beloved son was killed, and everything he planned has now been wiped out. In this case, let the East Dragon King just swallow his breath. It is still difficult for him to die, so at this moment Donglong King made a choice! At this moment, the East Dragon King standing in the sky suddenly filled with black smoke, and bursts of sneer in the black smoke suddenly spread. The entire sky was covered by black clouds at this moment. Turned into darkness! In the darkness, the voice of the East Dragon King changed! "Ha ha ha ha... Heavenly human race... I dont know if your flesh and soul are more delicious than other human races..." This voice is neither overcast nor yang I cant tell the gender, its very Obviously, this voice did not come from the East Dragon King. Even though the East Dragon King in the sky looked like the East Dragon King, the evil and enchanting aura on his body had already reached the extreme, and his power had risen to heaven in an instant. Before Baili had guessed where the East Dragon King had hidden the shaman, now Baili knew that the sentimental shaman was hidden in the body of the East Dragon King. When I saw Yuan raccoon before, Bai Li probably knew what happened to Zulong! This must be the ghost of the sorcerer. The sorcerer is shameless in the starry sky. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as everyones condemnation. The Eastern Dragon King doesnt know how to combine with this witch, but its certain. Yes, the East Dragon King is no longer the pure East Dragon King now, because once the Witch takes over the body of the East Dragon King, unless the East Dragon King dies or the Witch takes the initiative to leave, he will always be controlled by the Witch. At this time, in the face of the pain of losing his son, the Donglong King resolutely released the witch in his body and wanted to use the power of the witch to kill Bai Li... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2861: Power of faith The billowing black smoke seemed to have turned into thousands of poisonous snakes at this time, and this poisonous snake filled the entire sky. At this moment, the entire sky turned into Medusa''s head, looking down at Baili. That insidiousness and evil caused countless powerful men in the royal city to flee at this time. Although the battle of the heavenly powerhouse will be of great help to many people, not everyone is qualified to watch the heavenly powerhouse battle. So at this moment, when the people in the royal city understand the situation, their first reaction is to escape, but it is too late. At this time, the surrounding teleportation array has been sealed off, and the pressure of the heavenly powerhouse is enough to allow the surrounding space. Turbulence is generated, unless there is a foreign treasure, and unless you are at the same level, it is impossible to escape with the help of the teleportation array. "Wow!" There was a cry like a crow, thousands of black smoke in the sky turned into thousands of poisonous snakes, opening their mouths and biting towards Baili, each snakes fangs It''s like a sharp long knife! "Heaven''s Bow!" Bai Li didn''t use the Xianglong Sword this time. Even though Baili knew that the Xianglong Sword might have great restraint ability against the sorcerer, Baili still didn''t use it. After all, he was really not very good in swordsmanship. In this way, fighting is definitely not as lethal as the bow of heaven. The bow of heaven flew out with white light, Baili grabbed the divine bow in the mid-air, and opened the full moon. Ten thousand golden rays of light shot directly into the sky. The light seemed to disperse the darkness around, and all the black poisonous snakes came into contact with the light. Broken, the sky was abruptly lit up in half. The sky at this time looked half bright and half dark, as if light and dark were alternating in half. This is the general trend of the heavenly powerhouse! Anyone who can''t stand his half of the sky will lose half of it first. "Little guy, your body is good, I want it!" The East Dragon King in the black fog made a half-yin and not yang voice at this time. Bai Li knew that this was not the East Dragon King, but the one who occupied the East Dragon King. The sorcerer of the body. Bai Li was not interested in understanding how the East Dragon King was taken over by the wizard. Bai Li only knew that he would definitely not be able to go if he didn''t kill the wizard today. The black clouds in the sky changed again, and the black clouds turned into huge palms and fell towards Baili! As if to use this palm to press Baili into the ground. Baili did not dodge, and sometimes the momentum is more important than the strength in the battle against the strong. Two evenly matched people may have a side-to-side slaughter because one side is weak and being crushed and beaten. At this moment, Bai Li knew that it had not been long since he had entered the heaven level. There was still a huge gap between the use of power and aura from the shaman. The shaman was a kind of existence between death and life. According to legend, every sorcerer is a product of rebirth after death. They must have an indelible hatred in their lives to keep their souls immortal after death, and finally evolve into sorcerers. The reason for the birth of every sorcerer may be different. It''s not the same, but every sorcerer must have one thing in common that is their viciousness. They are illusioned by thousands of evil thoughts, and naturally there will be no beautiful things. So in the starry sky, killing witches can be said to be everyone''s responsibility, and no strong man will easily let go of witches for this reason. At this moment, Baili held the bow of heaven in his hand with white light, and Baili held the bow of heaven. Between the bows, the golden arrow flew out. The golden light touched the **** hand in the sky as if Pangu was swinging an axe to split the darkness. Even the sorcerer had never thought of the indomitable momentum. The sorcerer discovered from the moment that Baili took the shot. Baili should have entered the sky level not long ago, and he was already a middle-ranked sky-level existence. In this case, it should be not difficult for him to defeat Baili. The difficulty is that the Xianglong Sword has some restraint on himself, which can be said to be the most fearful of wizards. But the sorcerer did not expect that Bai Li put away the Xianglong sword, which made the sorcerer feel happy, and he was a little guy with little knowledge. But what the sorcerer did not expect was that the bow that appeared in Bai Li''s hand seemed even more terrifying! At this moment, he and Baili head-to-head, it is reasonable to say that he should have won easily, but he didn''t know why, he found that his power could not hold Baili! Obviously, in terms of strength, he has to be half strong, but he is always suppressed by Baili! And what is even more weird is that Bai Li is clearly inferior to himself, so why is he only half stronger than the opponent in strength? It is already unbelievable for a human race to reach the sky level, and a human race that reaches the sky level can actually be about the same as the middle rank of the sky, which is even more incredible! At this moment, if the sorcerer feels unbelievable, then it is the human race in the royal city who really feels unbelievable! The status of the Donglongxing human race is extremely low, and even many human races are destined to be slaves for a lifetime. Even many humans have already accepted their fate. In their worldview, the human race is inherently weak, and the human race should be born a slave to those powerful races. Take a look at how powerful the Dragon Race is. He was born with a realm that the Human Race could not reach for a lifetime. People say that all roads lead to Rome, but some races were born in Rome. How does this compare? So many human races have already accepted their fate! But today! When those human skin dolls were turned over by Baili, I don''t know why, these human races who had already resigned themselves to feel angry! This was impossible in the past! And all this is because of Bai Li''s aura of courage! At this moment, countless human races looked up at the sky, they looked at Baili who stepped on the void and opened bows and arrows! Until this moment, some of them couldn''t believe that this was really his own clan! Cut the dragon''s head with one sword The sorcerer alone, the mighty sky! Bai Li used his own strength to tell the entire clan of the royal city that the human race is not as weak as you think. Some things do not mean that they are born without them. In the same way, when these human races stood up and looked excitedly at Bai Lizhi in the sky, Bai Li suddenly discovered that countless golden threads fluttered from their bodies, and these threads were all linked in the end. On his own body. This scene was never thought of by Bai Li himself! But at the moment when these threads connected to him, Bai Li felt that the power up and down in his body seemed to have a terrifying increase! "This is... the power of faith?" At this moment, Bai Li felt as if he had become a God of War, and the surging power had clearly surpassed his original power! The bow of heaven flickered, and the golden arrow directly shredded the darkness in front of you! The power of faith is so powerful! . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2862: Incantation see also incantation! Yi Yuan once said that the human race has gradually forgotten how powerful they once were. At first Baili didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but today Baili finally knows it! The power of the human race comes from faith, and the power of faith is the strongest power of the human race. A single human race belongs to the bottom of the starry sky by nature. Probably only a few more miserable races can be inherently weaker than humans. Moreover, the human race is not only inherently weak, but what is more helpless is that the human race''s acquired growth ability is not as good as others. But today Bai Li finally understands that although a human race is weak and small, when thousands of human races gather together, when the power of faith is born, the human race can overcome everything! There are already few human races in the East Dragon Star Territory, but only these human races are gathered together, their power of faith can make them reach the middle grade from the beginning of the sky level, which shows how terrifying the power of faith is. And this is just a small Donglong star field! If all the power of belief of all races in the entire starry sky is absorbed by oneself, then... Hmm... Then it''s no surprise that I should die on the spot... Bai Li is not a fool. Although the power of faith can bring benefits that he can''t imagine, he still understands that things must go against the truth. What he wants, the premise must be that he can bear it. If the power of these beliefs can be increased by one hundred times, he will be burst by this power instantly! Therefore, if you want to bear more power of belief, you must constantly improve, and only in this way can you become stronger. But one thing is certain, that is, at any time, as long as the realm is the same, Bai Li can completely abuse everything, because the power of belief is beyond the control of others, even if there is no one yuan! This is the talent of the human race! The talents of the human race are very contradictory. It is well known that the human race is the easiest race to divide, but the talent of the human race turns out to be unity! At this time, with so many powers of faith, there is no longer any pressure on the sorcerer in Bai! Pulling the bow of heaven in the hand, the golden arrow light continuously shoots out from the bow of heaven in the white, every arrow light explodes in the sky, and the exploded arrow light tears the dark curtain of the sky out one by one, and follow the sky There are more and more holes, and the black clouds are also dispersed! Countless golden lights fell from the sky, and the golden lights gathered and shone on the sorcerer whose body was covered with black smoke! There was a bang! The black smoke all over his body began to dim and reveal his body. Although it still looks like the East Dragon King, but the whole body has been blackened and turned into an inhuman and ghost appearance. This should be the real East Dragon King all these years. Look like. "Ah..." The Eastern Dragon King or the sorcerer made screams. He couldn''t see the faith thread linked to Bai Li''s body, so he didn''t understand why Bai Li suddenly became so powerful. At this moment, under the light of the gods in the sky, his whole body, who had lost the protection of the black mist, began to decay crazily. At this moment he knew that he could no longer stay, if he continued to be decayed by this divine light, today may be his death date! "Escape!" The sorcerer has made up his mind, now he must run away! But at the moment he wanted to escape, Bai Li already felt it! "Yi shoots for nine days!" Nine arrows with the domineering aura as if to shoot through the scorching sun instantly sealed all the space around the wizard. At this moment, unless he is crazy, as long as he opens the space, he will be caught immediately. The turbulence is torn to pieces! "Ah... are you really going to kill them all!" The roar came out, the voice constantly changing between Donglong King and the shaman''s neither Yin nor Yang, and Baili could feel it whenever there was Donglong King''s voice. It was fear, and what Bai Li heard when the sorcerer appeared was miserable! "I said that if you want to kill your whole family, you must kill your whole family. You know that I am a special and trustworthy person!" Bai Li doesn''t care if it is the East Dragon King or not. Anyway, the East Dragon King and the sorcerer have merged, and there is no need to divide. So clear. "I''m fighting with you!" The East Dragon King roared, and the dragon scales all over his body suddenly began to split. Between bloodstains, his golden dragon blood flew out of his body, and the flying dragon blood continued in the sky. Convergence, eventually converged into a huge charm! "Is this cursing me?" Bai Li was stunned! Yes, this time Bai Li was really stunned, almost forgot, the most powerful power of the wizard is to kill, and the wizard can use some vicious methods to kill the enemy. This is the case at this time, this wizard Want to curse Bai Li with the blood of Donglong King''s whole body. But looking at the spell in the sky, Bai Li really didn''t know what to say! Curse? Brother... curse this kind of thing, Lao Tzu said that your ancestor is definitely not a curse... At this moment when the spells of the sky converge, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand has changed to gray unknowingly. If the sorcerer understands what is going on at this moment, he It will definitely not continue. At this moment, Bai Li wanted to tell him that he actually tried to tear up the space and escape. Although 99% of him might encounter turbulence and be torn apart, he still has a 1% chance to escape. But I want to curse Lao Tzu... Then there is no one in ten thousand chance! really! The charm soon came to Bai''s inside. Looking at this incomparably complicated killing charm, the only thing Bai Li could do was to pretend to be scared, and then embrace the charm? So at this moment there was such a scene on the scene. Seeing the killing spell drop from the sky, countless human races who recognized the spell were shouting to let Baili escape, and even at that moment the thread of faith on their bodies turned blood red. , You can see how eager they are. But as they yelled, Bai Li seemed to be wicked, so he hugged it toward the charm! This scene stunned everyone! What kind of look is this? What is this operation? Then, just under the eyes of everyone, the spell killing technique that gathered the dragon blood of the East Dragon King''s whole body fell on Bai Li''s body It was the perfect fall, the charm instantly wrapped Baili''s whole body, the dragon The blood curse is full of firepower! Let alone the people around him, even the sorcerer himself never thought that his curse would be successful. This was originally his desperate method, but it is incredible that Bai Li was able to accept such a perfect move? Is this guy brain sick? The sorcerer is really stunned right now! But now he doesn''t care so much! I saw him looking at Bai Li with a grim look: "Kill my whole family! You deserve it! Now I want to kill your whole family! Hahahaha...Curse! Kill!" The sorcerer uttered a gloomy cry, the voice still switched between the East Dragon King and the sorcerer. It seems that the sorcerer and the East Dragon King have really merged, otherwise he would not kill his family because of Baili. And so entangled! But now Bai Li was also anxious when he heard his shouting! But at the moment when Bai Li wanted to speak, a loud explosion shook the audience... and with this explosion, the entire royal city was completely sensational... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2863: 1 The whole family blows up "Don''t..." Bai Li only had time to call out a different word! But at this moment, the idiom in Baili represented Baili''s fear in the eyes of the shaman, and he had a feeling that the more feared Baili, the more excited he was! So excited as if he never gave Bai Liduo a chance to say a word, he directly started the spell! "Boom..." The next moment an explosion resounded through the audience, and then under the eyes of everyone, the witches of the East Dragon King''s fusion exploded like that! The terrifying aftermath set off a mushroom cloud in place, and many unlucky people who got too close were even swallowed directly by the mushroom cloud! And along with this mushroom cloud, the royal city shook again, countless explosions sounded in the royal city at this moment, and nearly half of the buildings in the entire royal city collapsed under the explosion. The scene fell into a runaway mode! Various explosions sounded constantly at this time, shaking the entire royal city. At this moment, the people in the royal city were stupid. What happened? Soon, someone exclaimed! "Why is that person alive?" With this exclamation, all talents realized a problem, why is Bai Li still alive? Wasn''t he hit by a spell just now? It stands to reason that it was not cursed and killed? After realizing this problem, everyone was looking at the location of Donglong King just now... Damn! It seems that the location where the first mushroom cloud exploded was the location of Donglong King... Seeing here, the whole audience was dumbfounded... Why? In the end what happened? Everyone saw that Bai Li was hit by a curse, and then shouldn''t it be cursed next? After all, that is a heavenly curse! Why is it that Donglong King is not Baili who is dead now? Bai Li also looked helpless... curse? Who is the curse? Curse me? Bai Li just wanted to say you guys teased me? Playing with the monster king? At present, Bai Li has not seen a victory. Just now, when the spell killing technique fell on Baili, only Baili saw it. His heaven bow suddenly flashed with a gray light, and then Baili discovered the spell killing technique. I dont know why it is inexplicable. Appeared on the other side. At this time, Baili was kind... Originally, Baili wanted to say don''t be impulsive... But as soon as he said a different word, the other party was excited and impatient to complete the curse... Then Baili could only helplessly watch this oneself kill himself by curse... and Baili couldn''t help but praise him... The highest level of curse killing technique should be this kind of spell to kill him. The whole family will be packed together... So you dont need to guess the explosion sound behind, it must be Donglong Kings family... This time it is estimated that where the illegitimate child of Donglong King is hiding, he can''t escape... This curse is really the overlord of the curse... Bai Li originally had a headache. It seemed to be a hassle to kill Donglongwang''s family, but now it is really easy... Donglongwang also showed empathy once before he died... After the explosions in the entire royal city, no one spoke for a long time, because until this moment, the people in the royal city didnt understand what happened... Everyone said that seeing is believing, but why did they see Baili being cursed today? Shushu, then... Then the person who cursed him killed himself? Why does this sound a bit like a tongue twister? How is this done? Is Baili also a sorcerer? That''s not right... The shaman may usually be hidden from the East Dragon King, but once he enters a fighting state, he will inevitably fall into that state like the East Dragon King. When Baili fought, the golden light on his body was shining. It was absolutely impossible to be a witch... But if Baili was not a witch, how did he do it? Although everyone was filled with doubts, no one dared to ask at this moment. After all, Bai Li at this time was definitely a great devil in their eyes. Just now, Bai Li can be said to have destroyed the entire East Dragon Star Territory by himself, and all the inheritance of the East Dragon King with the East Dragon King can be said to have been destroyed! If Bai Li did this kind of thing at other times, he might be condemned. After all, this kind of thing is a bit too much, but today no one dares to say anything...Because the sorcerer on the East Dragon King exists, dont say it. Today is Bai Li, if any heavenly rank knows that there is a sorcerer on the East Dragon King, it is justifiable to destroy his whole family. At this moment, the divine mind opened up, and Bai Li finally felt relieved... Just now I only thought of the East Dragon King cursing his family, but forgot to accurately say that Mo Ang and the West Dragon King are also relatives to the East Dragon King... Will it be killed together... At this time, the divine consciousness opened, Bai Li felt the fluctuations of the divine consciousness of King Xilong and Mo Ang, and finally felt relieved... They should be imprisoned in a prison under the mansion of King Donglong! Bai Li''s body is like a cloud, and a few drifting have appeared in the position where he found the West Dragon King and Mo Ang. This is indeed the former residence of the East Dragon King, and now it has completely turned into nothingness...that horror The explosion completely destroyed this place, leaving only a pothole. Fortunately, the place where King Xilong and Mo Ang were imprisoned was deep underground, otherwise they would be blown up on the spot as they are now sealed! At this time, in the prison under the earth, the East Dragon King and Mo Ang were imprisoned here, and the constant vibrations above their heads made the father and son frown. They knew that there seemed to be a battle going on... When they heard this voice, the reactions of Mo Ang and King Xilong were completely different! As soon as he heard this voice, Mo Ang''s reaction was Baili! Since being imprisoned here Mo Ang has continuously used the power of his blood to send out distress signals to Bai Li. For Mo Ang, Bai Li may be his last life-saving straw, and Mo Ang has a dialogue with Baili. Absolutely confident. But all this is in vain in the eyes of the West Dragon King... After all, some of the Eastern Dragon Kings trump cards, the West Dragon King already knows... even the sorcerers, the West Dragon King knows a little bit through some channels, so the West Dragon King knows that the current East Dragon The Dragon King is no longer the eldest brother he once was, and the East Dragon King is now completely blackened. Today''s East Dragon King is too powerful, he can even imitate the breath of Ancestral Dragon, and compared with such a powerful East Dragon King, Bai Li is too weak and small, even if the West Dragon King heard about Bai Li from Moang Become a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, but that is just an outside disciple... Even if Kashiwamu was so scared that he did not dare to return to the Sun-Shooting Temple, in the eyes of King Xilong, it was still a struggle between young people. , Baili is still too weak compared to the heavenly existence like the sorcerer hidden by the real East Dragon King... So at this moment, when he heard this voice, King Xilong did not agree with his son''s idea... In his opinion, Baili should not come. After all, this is almost a mortal road, and even if Baili comes, what use can it be? ? What can Bai Li do that the entire West Dragon Star Territory can''t do? Chapter 2864: Made it all for nothing? From the day he was arrested like this prison, King Xilong was almost desperate. After all, in his opinion, the Eastern Dragon King who has merged with the shaman possesses the power of the heavenly rank. Although it is not visible, the heavenly rank is the heavenly rank after all. In front of the heavenly rank, he can only let others handle it. The West Dragon King knew that before long, the East Dragon King would find a suitable reason to put him and all the dragons who disobeyed the East Dragon Star Territory to death. This was almost their fate. As for the son''s continuous use of the power of blood to signal Bai Li''s summons, King Xilong did not report any hope. "Child... you are just wasting time like this... Let alone whether Baili will come, what can he change even if he comes? He is just an outside disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun." King Xilongs words are not wrong. Although Bailis addition to the Sun-Shooting Temple shocked many people, outsiders didnt know Bailis situation in the Sun-Shooting Temple. In their opinion, Baili was a Sun-Shooting Temple. The outer disciples of the temple do not even have the qualifications to become the inner disciples. Don''t say it is an outer disciple, even the inner disciple of Sun Shooting Temple is not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the dragon clan, unless it is a mysterious existence or even Du Ruo, it can affect the East Dragon King. Therefore, King Xilong didn''t have any hope for Mo''ang''s approach. In the eyes of King Xilong, Mo Ang''s approach was completely useless, and Bai Li would not even come! But unlike the West Dragon King, Mo Ang felt that Bai Li would definitely come, and Mo Ang had a vague feeling that Bai Li must be able to help him. This was a kind of trust in his friends. So when the sound of fighting suddenly came from above, Mo Ang''s first reaction was that it must be Bai Li! But the sound of the battle came and went quickly. The explosion completely disappeared after a short while. Because of the underground reason, Mo Ang and Xihai Dragon King didn''t know what happened above! At this moment, such a short fighting sound made Mo Ang panic. Because Mo Ang felt that if the upper hand was really Bai Li, then the battle ended so quickly, wouldnt it be... Isnt there only one possibility? Baili was defeated? After all, this is the East Dragon Star Territory. From Mo Ang''s point of view, if Bai Li really came to save people, under normal circumstances, only Bai Li would find a powerful shot from the Sun-Shooting Temple, and a powerful shot, how could it be possible once the fight started End the battle so quickly? So what happened above? And just when King Xilong and Mo Ang wondered, they suddenly found that the ground under their feet began to surging, and the ground seemed to turn into flowing mud. At this time, the mud continued to support them and the entire prison and began to move upward! What''s happening here? Seeing that Xilong King and Mo Ang are a little confused...but the speed of the prison is very fast, they have been out of the ground almost in a moment, and when the Xilong King and his son came out of the ground for the first time, Ying What you see is the mansion of the Donglong King that has turned into nothingness! At this time, King Xilong was as if he had been beaten by a stick. He looked at everything around him with a dazed expression. Some of the collapsed buildings in the palace in the distance were telling King Xilong that this was still the King City of Donglong Star! But why did this royal city become like this? At this time, looking around, the original pavilions either collapsed directly, or even the shadows were invisible...as if they simply disappeared... Even the breath of Ancestral Dragon that originally permeated the East Dragon Star King City has disappeared now, and the entire East Dragon Star King City is like a ruin! The King of Xilong was stunned...what happened? Although there was a noise from above just now, it seemed that the noise was only a moment, and it almost ended very quickly. How could that moment cause such a huge destructive power? And when the East Dragon King was stunned, Mo Ang saw a familiar figure in the distance! Bai Li stepped on the void and walked towards Mo Ang with a smile on his face! At that moment, Mo Ang could hardly believe that this was Bai Li, until Mo Ang rubbed his eyes four or five times in a row before finally confirming that it was Bai Li who was walking towards him. Not only Mo Ang was stunned, even Xilong King was stunned! When I saw Bai Li, the heart of King Xilong was mixed! Baili? It turned out to be Baili... King Xilong couldn''t believe what he saw, even if he was dreaming, he couldn''t imagine that it was Baili who rescued them! The message sent by his son before was completely futile in the eyes of King Xilong, but now and now Mo Ang has proved that there is nothing wrong with his trust in Baili! "Hahaha... I knew... I knew you would definitely come to rescue me..." Mo Ang had already rushed in front of Bai Li at this time, hammering Bai Li''s shoulder, and at the same time stepped forward to Bai Li. A big bear hug... All of this was indescribable helpless in the eyes of King Xilong. Once upon a time, Bai Li should have a closer connection with the Xilong Star Territory, but in the end... When Mo Ang asked for the Xilong gold medal for Bai Li, King Xilong was not optimistic about Bai Li. The reason why he took out the Xilong gold medal at the beginning was actually because of his son Mo Ang, otherwise How could the West Dragon King give the West Dragon gold medal to a human race that hasn''t even ascended a small world? But when the Xilong gold medal was later recovered, the Xilong King didn''t think there was anything. What qualifications did a human race have to hold the Xilong gold medal? Will he rely on the power of the dragon clan to cause trouble outside? That was how the West Dragon King felt at that time. Although the Dragon Race was not the most powerful race in the entire starry sky, it was still stronger than the Human Race. Therefore, in the eyes of King Xilong, Baili''s winning the Xilong gold medal is definitely a light of the dragon clan. But nowadays, when Baili walks over the ruins step by step The King of Xilong can only sigh, life is impermanent, who can think that Baili has reached this point today Height! After a moment of loss of consciousness, King Xilong walked quickly to Bai inside, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar Baili in front of him, King Xilong nodded slightly, and then said: "I don''t know which elder of your Sun-Shooting Temple shot today. Please let me thank you in person." The words of King Xilong are also looking for Mo Ang everywhere. Obviously, the father and son have the same idea. In their opinion, everything here today should be a great power from the Temple of Shooting Sun. It''s done by shot. So when he heard the words of King Xilong, Mo Ang also hurriedly said: "Yeah...Bai Li quickly invite you this strong man from the Temple of Sun Shooting out and let us thank you very much." Hearing what Moang and King Xilong said, Bai Li looked around helplessly, where did he go to find the strong man in the Temple of Sun Shooting to thank you... Before Bai Li could speak, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Everything today is done by Bai Li alone..." . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2865: Regret Xilong King and Mo Ang obviously believed that everything here was done by the powerhouses of the Sun-shooting Temple. And all this is more in line with common sense. After all, how long has Baili left the Silong Star Territory? Even if the King Xilong and Mo Ang want to break their heads, they will never think that all of this is done by Baili, and they absolutely never think of Baili. Has stepped into the sky level. So they believed that this should be done by Baili who had invited a certain sun-shooting temple. But just when Bai Li was helpless and wondering how to answer this question, an old voice suddenly came from the side: "All this is from Bai Li, we should all thank him..." When this voice came, Bai Li sounded familiar, and when Bai Li turned his head and looked over there, he actually saw two acquaintances! It was the Nanlong King who spoke. At the time of the Four Dragons Association, Bai Li had also confronted Nanlong King tit-for-tat. At that time, the Nanlong King was also aloof, although he was completely beaten in the face by Baili''s three kills. The Nanlong King at that time was far from the Nanlong King who was like a beggar now. At the side of Nanlong King, another acquaintance made Bai Li want to laugh, because he was not someone else, he was the same old Baimu! At this moment, Kashiwa Mu was still carrying his divine bow, but at this moment, he no longer had the arrogance and spirit of the year. At this moment, he looked at Baili like a mouse and a cat. Same, I didn''t even dare to lift my head. At this time, when Nan Long King said this, Mo Ang and Xi Long King were all stunned. If someone else said this, they might not believe it, but Nan Long King was imprisoned with them. It seems that he should be here. I escaped by some means just now, and I saw something in advance, that''s why I said this. Saying this from the mouth of the Nanlong King, there is absolutely no problem. But the mind of King Xilong still couldn''t turn around! All of this comes from Bai Li? What does it mean? This means that Bai Li destroyed the entire Eastern Dragon Star Region alone? How can this be? No one knows the strength of the East Dragon Star Territory better than the West Dragon King. Even the entire West Dragon Star Territory is worthless in front of the East Dragon Star Territory. The East Dragon King himself even merged with the sorcerer to become a heavenly existence. Such an East Dragon Star Territory can only shoot from the West Dragon Kings eyes. It is possible to defeat by the powerful shot of the Sun Temple, but all this is done for nothing? Could it be that Bai Li... has become a heavenly rank in less than two years? How can this be? The West Dragon King couldn''t accept this. The Dragon Race had worked hard for so many years, and the Dragon Race didn''t know how many strong people desperately attacked the realm, but Baili, the Human Race he even looked down upon, took less than two years to complete it easily. Sweeping the entire Eastern Dragon Star Territory, what Bai Li did today is almost equivalent to sweeping the entire Dragon Clan, because the strongest combat power of the entire Dragon Clan is all in the Eastern Dragon Star Territory, and Bai Li swept the Eastern Dragon Star Territory, so the entire dragon family I can only bow my head! Xilong King and Mo Ang froze at the same moment at the same time. Not only Xilong King was unbelievable, but Mo Ang was equally unbelievable! Once upon a time, when he became teammates with Bai Li for the first time, Bai Li was just a little guy in a small world. At that time, Mo Ang was still wondering why Bai Li could enter the realm of gods. Later, as Baili grew step by step and showed his great strength, he finally convinced Moang, but even if Baili soared into the starry sky world, Moang never thought that Baili could be in such a short time. Here becomes a heavenly level. Because even Mo Ang, from the bottom of his heart, has the pride of the dragon clan. In his eyes, although he is peerless, there may be a gap between the talent and the dragon clan... But nowadays, when they hear everything in the mouth of King Nanlong, when they see the majesty above Baili''s head, whether it is Moang or King Xilong, they all understand that there is a kind of person in this world who is Beyond the existence of genius, everything in him cannot be inferred by common sense. "See... see big brother..." At this moment, Baimu spoke, and Baimu walked tremblingly to Bai''s inside. At this moment, he opened his mouth again to shock the audience! What''s even more incredible is that Bai Mu turned to kneel down to worship! You should know that under normal circumstances, the same sect will not kneel down, unless the status of the other side is high to a certain level. For example, some outer sect disciples who have just entered will bow down when they see Du Ruo. At this time, everyone guessed that suddenly realized that Bai Mu had just called him Big Brother Baili? In any sect, only the chief disciple is qualified to bear the title elder brother! But at this moment, Baimu actually called Big Brother Baili? what is happening? Isn''t Bai Li an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Why become the chief disciple? And if Bai Li becomes the chief disciple, then normally, the Temple of Sun Shooting needs to be announced to the world, so this is not logical at all! King Xilong and Moang can be stunned and wonder about all this, but Baimu can''t. As a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, no one knows what Baili''s status and status is in the Temple of Shooting Sun better than him. That''s right, Baili is always said to be an outer disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting to the outside world, but if you really think that Baili is just an outer disciple, then you are really a fool! The entire outer door and even the entire inner door, who saw Baili not to call him a big brother? This is already an open matter in the Temple of Shooting Sun! Even in front of Du Ruo, everyone still calls Baili the big brother! Even the many big guys in the Temple of Shooting the Sun have already acquiesced in this matter... What Baili didn''t know was that Baimu had secretly returned to the Temple of Shooting Sun before and inquired about Baili''s affairs. It''s okay if you didn''t inquire, Baimu was almost scared to death! Has Baili been so strong already? Even Heishui Wuman can easily clean up the existence of Baili? After hearing about what Baili had done Baimu was so scared that he ran away from the Temple of Shooting Sun overnight, because he felt that if he continued to stay, when Baili came back, it would be a matter of one sentence to kill himself. . Although he and Bai Li are also outer disciples, the status gap is too big...Bai Li is almost the first person under the elders, but what about himself? Just one of the most cocky outside disciples, bragging to others in the Dragon Clan is okay, confronting Baili? What''s the difference between that and looking for death? So Kashiwagi was scared away. But now I see Baili again here today. How can Baili dare to be arrogant. At this moment, Baili only hopes that Baili can be an adult and not remember the villain, because with Bailis current status, even if he directly He slapped him to death, and Baimu could only die after he died, and no one would ever ask anything! In less than two years, who would have thought that Baili has grown to this level? . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2866: Big bear! King Nanlong watched his son salute Baili. At this moment, his heart was full of mixed flavors. The King Nanlong hadn''t even seen Baili when he was above the Four Dragons Club back then. At that time, in the eyes of the Nanlong King, Bai Li was a country boy who had never seen the world and talked about it, and his son was a disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Although he was from the outer sect, it was also a matter of Guangzong Yaozu. But nowadays, when Baili and Baimu meet again, his son can only kneel and bow to others. He doesn''t even have the courage to look up at others... and the most helpless thing is not to mention his son, even he is now Baili''s eyes were nothing but ants. The South Dragon King escaped earlier. When Bai Li fought with the East Dragon King, the roaring Weinan Dragon King could see clearly that it was a power only available to the celestial level, and it was supreme for the South Dragon King. Tianwei! "Get up..." Baili glanced at Baili who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. Today, Baili is too lazy to care about anything like a small person like Baili. What kind of realm a person should have in whatever position he is in, whether Baili''s realm or position is now beyond what Baimu can imagine. So Bai Li didn''t even bother to retaliate against the guy who wanted to humiliate him. Because Bai Li felt he was not worthy at all! "Thank you, big brother..." Baimu stood up from the ground tremblingly at this time, his knees softened a little while standing up, and he almost fell to his knees again. But when he found that Bai Li didn''t even look at him straight, Baimu was relieved, but he was more disappointed. Two years ago, at the time of the Four Dragons Meeting, Bai Li was not even as strong as himself, but today, when he sees Bai Li again, he has reached a level where he is not even qualified to look up... Kashiwa Mu couldn''t express the complexity in his heart. He originally thought that Bai Li would definitely humiliate himself severely today, and it was impossible for him to beat himself up on the spot or even kill himself. But when he really met Bai Li, when Bai Li chose to ignore him completely, Bai Mu realized that he thought too much, and he had already reached a height that he could not imagine, and he was too lazy to care about anything with himself. . "Bali, your cultivation base..." Even at this moment, Mo Ang still couldn''t believe that Bai Li had really reached the heaven level. Of course Bai Li knows what Mo Ang wants to ask, but there are some things that Bai Li can''t say, so now he can only nod slightly at Mo Ang and say: "Luck is better..." Hearing Bai Li''s answer and looking at the smile on Bai Li''s face when he saw him, Mo Ang''s heart was also extremely complicated at this moment. At the moment when he knew that Bai Li was at the heavenly level, Mo Ang suddenly felt that Bai Li was far away from him. Was it impossible for him to be a brother and brother to Bai Li in this life? But when he saw Bai Lis smile and actions, Mo Ang understood that Bai Li will always be that Bai Li. He has never changed. Even though he has grown to a heavenly level, Bai Li is still the familiar Bai Li. . Bai Li is like that. People who treat themselves well, no matter what state they grow up to, their feelings will still not change. Da Bai and Xiao Bai didnt know when they came to Bai Li. When they saw Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Mo Ang couldnt help but was in a trance, but Mo Ang quickly reacted and threw towards Bai Li. He gave an apologetic look. "These should be two younger siblings!" Bai Li: "???" In fact, when he saw Mo Angs apologetic eyes, Bai Li knew that it was going to be bad, but before he could stop Mo Ang, he spoke... Bai Li didn''t even need to look back. When he heard Mo Ang''s words, he could feel two murderous eyes suddenly coming from behind him! "What nonsense... these two are me... cough cough..." Bai Li looked speechless, because Bai Li realized that he didn''t know how to introduce these two aunts... But Bai Li''s explanation made Mo Ang even more misunderstood! Mo Ang directly gave Baili to a brother, you dont need to say more, brother understands, brother is the look in the eyes of people who come here... And how could this look escape the Da Bai''s heart... So Bai Li could obviously feel the swish cold of his back for a moment, just like a piece of ice that would never melt. "The two girls should not know enough about Baili. When I have the opportunity, I will tell you about him. He is a special righteous man and a special person..." Mo Ang was completely misunderstood this time. At this moment, he estimated that the two aunts and grandmothers were considered to be the opposite, but there was no girl who had won... So now he desperately helped Baili say something good. Well...Bai Li tried to interrupt Mo Ang several times, but Mo Ang didnt even have birds, and his face was just for your expression... I originally wanted to take a break here and taste the dragon culinary delicacies... Now Bai Li suddenly dismissed this idea, because Bai Li could clearly feel that the temperature of his back was decreasing. If you follow the trend of Moang If you go down, will you be chopped to death by the two aunts, let alone say, Mo Ang is dead! It is estimated that the entire Four Dragon Star Territory could be burned to ashes under the anger of the two aunts. So Baili directly stretched out his hand to cover Mo Angs mouth that he was going to continue speaking, and said with a serious face: "Mo Ang, you know, the peace of the starry sky still needs me to maintain, so I cant stay here any longer, I My mission doesnt allow me to do this! I wont say anything more, and Ill have my life in the future...cough cough...we will get together again because of the fate... Mo Ang: "???" Mo Ang looked at Baili with a dazed expression, what the hell? You still need to maintain the peace of the starry sky! Protect your sister... But Mo Ang quickly reacted from Baili''s blinking eyes, and then Mo Ang''s gaze stayed on the two aunts behind Baili for a moment, and then he showed a look that I understood... Obviously, Bai Li''s explanation did not make the misunderstanding become more profound. Now in the entire East Dragon Star Territory, almost all the forces of the East Dragon King were killed by the East Dragon King himself with a curse spell, and now there is the deterrence of Bai Li, so there is no fear that Mo Ang will be in danger. Bai Li felt that he would continue to stay, and it would be really dangerous to let Mo Ang continue to talk nonsense because of a misunderstanding. At that time, if the two aunts mentioned were unhappy, they would come up with a big move and destroy the entire Four Dragon Star Territory. He really saw a ghost! So Bai Li casually made up a reason why he didn''t believe in Mo Ang and planned to leave, and Mo Ang is a brother, I know you! Brothers pay attention to the body and see Baili almost vomiting blood... Brother... Are you dragons so wretched? Besides, your dragons are not as wretched, I am not as wretched as your dragons... Well...even if I am as wretched as your dragons, can you see what these two behind me are? These two are not powerful! It''s okay to say that they are big bears. It''s not just one or two points that they are more powerful than big... Chapter 2867: 7 elders who are uncomfortable without being blackmailed Did not stay in the East Dragon Star for too long, and now the entire East Dragon Star Territory has been successfully killed by the East Dragon King with a curse. The rest is a mess and leave it to Mo Ang and King Xilong to clean up slowly. Moreover, the Southern Dragon King is basically looking forward to the Xilong Star Territory now, and the remaining Northern Dragon King will definitely not confront the Xilong Star Territory as long as his brain is not filled with cement. Therefore, the unification of the dragon clan is inevitable. After all, after the first battle of the Eastern Dragon Star Territory, all dragons should understand that behind Mo Ang is Bai Li, a great demon king who can easily destroy the entire Eastern Dragon Star Territory. In this way, as long as Mo Ang worked hard enough, he would still have a chance to step into the heaven level by relying on the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon within a hundred years. At that time, the Four Dragons Star Territory might become the dragon world again. At this time, in the starry sky, a magnificent palace was floating among the stars. This palace was built on a huge horn-shaped star stone. Here is the headquarters of the horn. In the past few days, the seventh elder, the actual controller of the horn, has been unable to eat well and sleep well. The hair that was not too much is now falling down in strands, and his eyes are about to become a salted egg. "Are you sure this Baili and that Baili are the same person?" The Seventh Elder looked at the news recently received, and they were all covered with various things related to Baili. But the seventh elders really couldn''t make the connection. He always felt that his thief''s easy-to-use head was like cement at the moment, and it was still dry in chunks of cement. Because the above record of Baili came from a small world, I have to say that the horn''s ability to inquire about news is indeed a thief. At this moment, even Baili''s affairs in the Four Dragon Star Region can be inquired clearly, how Baili entered the sun. The temple is also clear. But... the problem is coming... This Baili and that Baili who hammered the void dragon to death do not seem to be alone at all! But there are a lot of things that overlap with each other...So is it one white li or two white li? The seven elders tucked their hair down... the person next to him tried to remind him several times, but in the end he still didn''t speak... In the end, the second uncle of the Seventh Elder said: "Is it possible to have one body and two souls?" With one body and two souls, the souls of some peerless powerful men can escape the shackles of reincarnation after death. At this time, their souls are wandering in the starry sky. If they can find a body that can hold their power in a short time, they can use this brand new body. Rebirth, this is called seizing the house. There is also an extremely special situation. This strong man will choose to share the same body with the original owner of the body. This is the term of one body and two souls. However, this situation is extremely rare, and the strongest twin souls that have appeared in the past are only the peak of the heavens. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the twin souls to withstand the power of the gods! But at this time, hearing the words of the second uncle, the seventh elder felt that it was still possible, because the information he received simply didn''t make sense in summary, and it seemed that only the idea proposed by the second uncle could make a little sense. Sure enough, **** is still hot! Your second uncle or your second uncle... Of course, the Seventh Elder had also doubted whether it was a fake... But the fact that the other party hammered the Void Dragon to death had millions of witnesses! Is it too costly to think that fraud? Lose a void dragon to cheat? Is this really possible? So at the moment the Seventh Elders feel that they still don''t think about this... Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about when that person will come to them for compensation. Anyway, these days the Seventh Elders cant eat well and sleep well, and strands of hair fall out! Why don''t you come to me for compensation? The Seventh Elder is just such a person... Have you come here and do nothing for me? Do you have to do this? "Seventh Elder, do you think this Baili is waiting for us to take the initiative?" A relatively young supervisor next to the Seventh Elder asked. And hearing this young director''s words, the Seventh Elder patted his own bittern...no...it''s the head! Suddenly there was a feeling of rush! Yeah! It must be so! This wood god-level expert, Bai Li, must be waiting for us to take the initiative! I want to see our attitude! No wonder he never came! Feelings are waiting for our attitude! Will ordinary god-level experts lack treasures? of course not! What they care more about is the attitude of others toward them, so the seventh elders think that this is definitely the same for this god-level! And for so long that he hasn''t indicated his attitude, the other party may have been a little impatient! If you let the other party come to the door like this, then the other party will definitely do something extreme! So the seventh elders immediately began to order! "Quickly notify the following...this..." Seven Elders made arrangements, and news came from the horn like crazy! When the people outside received the news of the horn, they were all dumbfounded! Everyones first reaction was... the horn is crazy! And those who take the initiative to ask for compensation? And the compensation figures will make people feel dizzy at a glance! Is there any humanity in this particular? All the people who received the news were dumbfounded! I''ve seen cheap ones, but I haven''t really met such a bear-like horn...Have you kicked the brains of your horns? Let alone these people, even Baili received the news! As soon as he received the news, Bai Li looked confused... Regarding the horn matter, Bai Li almost forgot about the holy land and Mo Ang''s request for help... If it were not for the horn to remind himself, it would be for a while. I really cant remember for a while, Bao Qi, and I followed Dabai and Xiaobai back to Earth, its really hard to say when I will come back... But since the horn is so polite...then I have no reason to let it go! Especially after taking a look at the horn compensation list, Bai Li felt that his heart was thumping... Be good... or your horns are fierce... This compensation is too bad for me... If you let Du Ruo see these treasures You said he can take him chrysanthemums tonight, he can offer them with both hands ... It''s too rich...So many treasures should be enough to improve your Heavenly Bow, and let your strength have a brand new upgrade! In the past, Baili cried and called for a baby, but after integrating the Bow of Devil May Cry, Baili realized that, in fact, he did not advance fast. If he wants to improve himself the fastest, the best way is to find his own heaven. For the remaining bows of the twelve bows, every time you find one, you will have a rapid improvement. Just find all the remaining divine bows, and the star-piercing bow will naturally be activated! But Dabai told himself that he had a bow that fell on the earth, and he didn''t know which of the twelve bows in heaven it was? However, the door to the earth has not yet been opened. Now that the horn has been delivered, and I have brought these two bodyguards, there is no reason not to blackmail the horn... after all... the Seventh Elders are so polite...what about yourself Must meet other people''s needs... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2868: Horn star I dont know what the horn is, but the Seventh Elder is so polite, he has no reason not to go! Taking a look at Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind him, Bai Li felt relieved again! What? What are you talking about? Seven elders conspiracy? Ha ha! Is there any use of conspiracy and trickery in front of Da Bai and Xiao Bai? In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and trickery have never been useless. "As long as you don''t delay the time and space shuttle in a month, you can arrange the other time by yourself." Da Bai is always so considerate, and there is no need to say anything in Bai Li''s mind. Da Bai''s mind reading has already read what Bai Li thinks. . Of course, this also makes Bai Li a little embarrassed. I don''t know if Da Bai will read the wretched thoughts in his heart...cough cough... The horn is an independent laughing planet like Chanlong Island. At the same time, the horn is always traveling in the starry sky like Chanlong Island and has no fixed position. The only way to reach the horn is to use the specific teleportation array of the horn, and such teleportation arrays are almost everywhere. The horn is known as the place where news circulates the fastest in the starry sky. Here there are only news that you can''t afford, and no news that you can''t buy. This shows the ability of the horn. The entire planet of the horn is filled with all kinds of people who come to buy and sell news every day, because news can not only be bought, but also sold, and the horn is the middleman of news sales. However, the people who came to the horn recently discovered a strange problem. I dont know why, all the plants on the horn have disappeared... Although the previous horn is not full of greenery, you can still see all kinds of plants everywhere, but the recent horn dug up all the plants here! That''s right, it wasn''t cut, it was dug out with the roots, so today''s horn has become a bare world. You can''t even see a single grass here, and you are not allowed to bring any plants in here! what? Do you have the habit of raising bonsai? Friends, it''s best to leave your bonsai outside, otherwise you will disappear with the bonsai... People who don''t know are wondering what''s wrong with the horn, why is it so resistant to plants? And those who know it naturally understand that the wood-based god-level has caused huge trauma to the horn, so that the seventh elders have become bitten eggs now, and they can''t do it if they want to squeeze their hair down. The Eastern Dragon Star Territory naturally also has a teleportation array leading to the horn. At this time, on the main road of the horn, Da Bai and Xiao Bai have once again become the absolute target of attention here. As for Baili... ahem... Baili was ignored again... everyone''s eyes were focused on Dabai and Xiaobai, and even from time to time, there would be waves of whistling around, in this kind of mixed fish and dragon. Everyone has a place. But what makes Baili regretful is that why didn''t the whistle-blower come up to molest Da Bai and Xiao Bai? It''s best if Da Bai and Xiao Bai directly blow up half of the horn in a rage, and it will save trouble for themselves... But the quality of the horn is obviously higher than Baili thought. Although I encountered many whistling players along the way, none of them came up to molest...Of course, this does not include eye flirting. The shape of the horn star is the shape of a horn, and the headquarters of the horn is also in the largest mouth of the horn, and it is also the most lively place on the planet. However, the headquarters of the horn is a bit different from the outside. It is not easy to enter here. Either you are the person of the horn, or you make an appointment in advance, and it is also the kind of appointment that is not possible to make an appointment for three to five months. Types of. When Bai Li came here, people gathered outside the horn headquarters, and all of them had one thing in common. They all had a greeting card in their hands. It was obvious that they should have come to meet the big figures in the horn. After all, such a powerful force as the horn is naturally unavoidable that there will be many small forces attached to it. These should all come from small forces from all over the starry sky, many of them are even affiliated forces of the horn, and usually survive by relying on the power of the horn. This kind of scene has also been seen outside the gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple. On weekdays, many people come to visit the outside gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Of course, most of these visits are casually found. The reception of the hall master with a little identity is over! There are also a very small number of people with good strength that will be received by Du Ruo. Only a few can see elder-level figures. As for seeing Shen Qiushui? That''s even rarer! Baili has seen this kind of people who waited outside for three to five days or even longer with a greeting card. "Hey hey...what are you doing, do you understand the rules, line up behind!" Bai Li just walked a few steps forward when he was caught by a well-dressed fellow who had two mouths. I don''t know what race it is, anyway, I seem to want to smoke him. "This kid is coming for the first time. You don''t understand if you need to line up to see the steward!" The two-mouthed man said, and Bai Li thought it was amazing that his two mouths could be opened in turn, and one word on the top The following uttered a word, can it be done without any confusion? This is also amazing. "Um...I''m not here to send the greeting card, I want to ask, this is the horn headquarters, right..." Bai Li said, but as Bai Li''s words fell, the scene of Bai Li''s speechless fight happened again. With the effort to speak by themselves, Xiao Bai and Da Bai happened to be here, and all their eyes were attracted to Da Bai and Xiao Bai for a while, so that the two-mouthed man did not even hear what he said. Now the two-mouthed man The eyeballs are about to fly out of the eye sockets. It is estimated that he is now regretting why he has two mouths instead of four eyes, so that he can see Dabai and Xiaobai twice... "I don''t know where the two girls are... I haven''t seen two girls before..." The two-mouthed man just threw Baili in place and went up to say hello to Dabai and Xiaobai. Up... The other creatures around the opposite **** also acted similarly to the two-mouthed men. For a while, Da Bai and Xiao Bai were surrounded by the crowd. Fortunately, these people also knew that this was the headquarters of the horn, and would not dare to do anything unusual, otherwise they It should have become scum now. Bai Li reluctantly adjusted his mentality. There was no other way. He walked with the two sisters and grandmothers, no matter how beautiful you are, and there is no use to fart... Because the attraction between Da Bai and Xiao Bai is entirely across races. The kind of attraction, regardless of any race, seeing them will be naturally attracted. So Bai Li has long been used to this kind of thing... After taking a look at the guys on the brains of these worms, Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and walked directly to the front of the Horn Headquarters. Two horn guards stopped Bai Li directly. "Tell me that you are in charge, just say I''m here to fetch things!" Bai Li didn''t know the name of the seventh elder, so he chose to use Guan Shi''er to describe it, but Bai Li''s words fell behind, but he found the other party. At this moment, he looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes, which made Bai Li a little puzzled, why... you said it wrong? . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2869: White son "Go tell you those who are in charge, I''m coming to Quanxi!" Bai Li looked at the guard with a cold face and said, according to Bai Li''s thoughts, this guy immediately turned his head and reported it. But the facts are completely different from what Bai Li thought. When this guy heard what he said, he looked at him like an idiot, which made Bai Li think that he had said something wrong. "What about your greeting card! Would you like to see someone in charge without a greeting card? Do you know the rules!" the guard said. What made Bai Li a little confused by these words, this guy regarded himself as a visitor? Did Lao Tzu come to visit? Lao Tzu is here to blackmail! Bai Li was too lazy to say anything to this guy, and he said directly: "Go tell you that." Bai Li wanted to tell you the Seventh Elder, but the words of Baili hadn''t been spoken yet, and a commotion suddenly interrupted him in the distance. Baili''s words! "Get out of the way, didn''t you see Young Master Bai coming!" At this time, several big men pushed and shoved all the way from a distance, but pushed a road amidst the crowd, and behind the big man was a frame of eight. Lifting the big sedan chair, on top of the eight brawny sedan chairs, a young man in a snow-white gown smiled, but Bai Li looked at him and thought he was not a good person! Because how can a normal good person have such a thick eyeliner as a male? Is this eyeliner factory at home? For fear that others don''t know your eyeliner is awesome? Lets not talk about the eyeliner problem of Bai Li, Bai Li found that Bai Li, who was the same as his surname, was a little bit extraordinary, because his arrogant attitude did not make anyone around him dissatisfied, but made many people dissatisfied. They retreated one after another, and even the few people who were pushed to the ground by the people of this young man did not dare to say anything! This shows that the status of this young man is extraordinary. Young Master Bai''s sedan chair went all the way forward. When passing by Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Young Master Bai''s eyes flashed, and at that moment, Bai Li suddenly doubted Young Master Bai''s gender! When Young Master Bai sees Dabai and Xiaobai, his eyes are not the feeling of discovering the new world, but jealousy? What the **** is this? The charm of Da Bai and Xiao Bai ignores any race, and the lethality can be said to reach the top level. But when this guy saw Da Bai and Xiao Bai, there was only jealous bte in his eyes, which was a bit intriguing. It seemed that this kind of eyes had only been seen in the same **** with Da Bai and Xiao Bai. And this young man finally understood for a while, why this guy draws such heavy eyeliner? The emotions are crooked! what? Female disguised as a man? Are you as mentally retarded as the protagonist in the TV series? A woman disguised as a man can see it at a glance with myopia within two thousand degrees, okay? This young man is definitely a male, but its hard to say whether his heart is male or female. When the sedan chair passed Dabai and Xiaobai, the eyes of Lord Bai stayed on Dabai and Xiaobai for a while, and even Baili saw a trace of killing intent in his eyes! This guy is really not a good bird, just envy, jealousy and hate, he even wants to kill, this Nima Before the sedan chair came all the way to the guard, the white master didn''t even glance at it from beginning to end. After the sedan chair stopped blind, the white boy gently walked down from the sedan chair, and then walked to the two guards. There was a pink greeting note in his hand. 9 is a death Barbie fan Different from other people who couldnt send it in after holding the greeting card for a long time, when the guard saw the Bais greeting card, he took it directly, and turned around without even asking. Go in! Bai Li looked awkward, what''s the situation? Young Master Bai watched the guard go in with his greeting card, and then looked at the enviable glances from all around him. He was relieved a lot from the uncomfortable mood of Da Bai and Xiao Bai just now. Seeing this young man looking at people through his nostrils, Bai Li really wanted to ask what''s so awesome about this? No matter how awesome you are, dont you have to wait at the door? But before Bai Li could say anything, this young man took the initiative to speak: "Oh, the last time my father came to the horn, he had a good chat with the seventh elders, but the seventh elder knew that his father had received a piece of Huang Lingjing and wanted to be with him. Appreciating it, it''s a pity that my father really couldn''t come this time because of something, so he could only send me to send this Huang Lingjing." When Mr. Bai said something, Bai Li was stunned. Is this human? Appreciate it? I appreciate your sister, that is obviously for things, okay? The key point is that Baili really doesn''t understand, why do you give someone a gift, so calmly as if someone gave you a gift? And what makes Bai Li even more stunned is that there are so many envy, jealous eyes all around! What''s going on in this world? Is it Ultraman himself, or is the world changing too fast? Wasn''t it all who gave me something in the past, and I showed it off and aroused the envy and hatred of others? Now why are you giving someone something special, and then you still have a sense of superiority? Just ask where does this superiority come from? And the people around are still envious? What is enviable about this? If you have something in your house that can''t be delivered, you can give it to me! I can take it all Bai Li was speechless, but after thinking about it, he would understand that different people stand at different heights and see completely different things. At this height, Bai Li cant understand giving gifts to others and showing off with a calm face. Superiority. But for this young man or the people around him, being able to get involved with forces like the horn, even giving gifts to the horn is a matter of superiority, its enough to go out and let them show off. Enough to make others envy and hate. Bai Li doesn''t know what kind of power this Young Master Bai is But Bai Li is sure that this Young Master Bai will definitely not be the kind of power that follows the Temple of Shooting Sun. Because if Du Ruo came here today, someone with the horn would definitely come out to greet him, and at least he had to be an elder. This was the background of the great power. As for sending a greeting card, you can only do it at a lower level. If you go to meet someone, it means that someone is better than you, otherwise people will use it to meet someone. But just as Baili was thinking about this, the eyes of the young man suddenly fell on Baili''s body. At that moment, Baili saw all kinds of disgust and disgust in his eyes! What the **** is this? I provoke you? And does Lao Tzu know you? What do you mean when you look at Lao Tzu suddenly with disgust and disgust? Just when Bai Li was speechless, the white master suddenly said: "Why can anyone come here now? 4 Look at this dirty body, which force is this! I want to call on the horn when I dress like this, really Its not knowing how high the sky is!" Bai Li: "???" Chapter 2870: No one knows good or bad Life is like this, even if you dont hire anyone or provoke anyone alive every day, there will always be some **** who jump out to provoke you! For example, now, Bai Li doesn''t know this young man at all, and he has no plans to know him, although everyone is surnamed Bai... But if I don''t provoke this one, this one really provokes myself. Baili looked at her body... well... it does look dirty. What Baili wears is a cloud-piercing armor that has changed its appearance. The cloud-piercing armor turns into a gray robe, which looks very Ordinary and the general public, and outside the cloud armor is the cloak of holy evil. Now the saint evil cloak turned into a black-gray cloak and draped on Bai Li''s body. Bai Li''s long hair was casually tied with a rope behind his head, looking extremely random. And this is really a world of difference compared with the white boy in front of him! Let''s not talk about this young man wearing a few layers of foundation and how luxurious his clothes are. He just talks about his eyeliner. Without 30 years of eyeliner painting, he would definitely not be able to draw such a classic eyeliner! But Bai Li really wanted to tell this guy that although I don''t look good in clothes, I can buy the whole horn if I take out any one of them! Needless to say, the power of the cloud-piercing suit, Shengxie''s absolute defensive ability of the physical element is a divine tool among the artifacts, even if the value of the entire horn adds up, it is estimated that a horn of Shengxie cannot be bought! But such a body was actually rejected? Baili was speechless for a while, but Baili didn''t bother to argue with this one. He turned around and looked at the other guard. Baili said, "Go tell you the seventh elders, and say I''m here to get what belongs to me!" If Bai Li said this, if the Seventh Elder heard it, he would have realized who was here at the first time! Dare to say in the horn that you can only take things that belong to you! But the problem is that the guard in front of you is not the seventh elder. Hearing this, the first reaction of this person is that Baili is crazy! Who is he going to see? See the Seven Elders? You also don''t pee and look in the mirror. Who are you, you are also worthy to see the Seventh Elder? Others dont know, but this guard brother knows. Dont look at the fact that this young white man was like two to five to eighty thousand. Before, his father waited for a full month to see the seventh elders. The elder was bored and saw him for five minutes. We talked very happily... It took five minutes from start to finish. The father of this young man was sternly trying to offer treasures. If it weren''t for Huang Lingjing''s estimation, the Seven Elders wouldn''t even bird him. As a result, this person is still here to brag about talking and talking, it''s just nonsense, but it''s just that you don''t see it through! And now this guy who looks dirty in front of him also wants to see the Seventh Elder, the guard''s first reaction is that this guy is not going crazy, right? People are like this! If you stay in a certain place for a long time, you will be affected by the magnetic field of a certain place, such as the clerk in some luxury stores... Obviously, I live in a rental house of less than ten square meters. I think about the next months rent all day long. With regard to food expenses, but when I stand in the shop at work, these luxuries belong to me and it is speechless! This may belong to the fact that a dog looks at people low, and it is the same reason that a dog depends on peoples power and things. The guard in front of the horn gate has been here for a long time and saw all kinds of people who come to visit the horn. He naturally cultivated in his heart. There is a sense of superiority, completely forgetting that you are a gatekeeper... At this moment, the person who watched the gate looked at Baili with a teasing look, and not only him, but also the others around him, as if seeing this seven elders is the luck of Sansheng! Bai Li wanted to ask them, are all special human beings. You have been kneeling for too long and can''t stand up? But after all, Bai Li didnt speak, because Bai Li understood a truth. From different angles, what you see will always be different. In his own eyes, the Seven Elders and the horns are all equal or even lower than himself. , But in the eyes of other people, both the Seventh Elders and the horns need to look up high. "Boy, hurry away! Do you know what this place is! Be careful that I break your leg here!" The guard looked at Bai Li and said viciously, making Bai Li incomprehensible. He is a profound level. Why do you say this to yourself, who gave him the courage! "Hahaha! Little beggar, you are very pitiful. Take these broken spirit stones to buy clothes!" Young Master Bai suddenly raised his hand, and several broken spirit stones fell directly at Bai Li''s feet at this moment. He looked like he really wanted to reward the beggar. This guy was not angry with the nonsense just now, but at this time such insulting behavior made Baili angry! Seeing that Bai Li hadn''t spoken, this young man said again: "What? I feel less? That''s good, today I''m in a good mood, I''ll reward you a few more! Get out!" This Young Master Bai seemed to have decided. He was going to run wild on the road to death. At this moment, a few broken spirit stones were shot directly at Bai Li''s feet! Bai Li glanced down at the Lingshi on the ground. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes no longer had the smile just now, instead they were serious. "Eat them, I can assume that this has never happened!" Bai Li''s eyes were cold, and the murderous aura burst out from Bai Li''s body at this moment. Even the Bai Li''s murderous intent had a feeling of suddenly falling into an ice cave! But after all, there are so many people here. If you are frightened at the moment, your father will not be able to peel off his own skin when you go back, so this young man gritted his teeth and said: "You...what are you talking nonsense! This young man looks at you." Poor, you don''t know good or bad!" And just as the voice of Mr. Bai fell, suddenly a voice came from the horn headquarters: "Hahahaha... who doesn''t know what is good or bad! Tell uncle, uncle is the master of you!" With this voice, the frightened Young Master Bai instantly straightened his waist! Because he heard it, the voice belongs to Uncle Lu! This Uncle Lus name is Lu Qun, a friend of his father, and a steward in the horn headquarters. Although his status is not high, he has been in the horn for many years, and he still has a bit of face. The reason why his father last time Being able to meet the Seventh Elder is also relying on Lu Qun to build a bridge, otherwise, even if his father has Huang Lingjing, it is impossible to see the Seventh Elder. At this moment, when he heard Lu Qun''s voice, Young Master Bai straightened his chest instantly! And Bai Li''s domineering performance made Bai Li a little bit to laugh! The door of the headquarters opened, and a red-haired, blue-eyed man walked out from behind the door. When he saw this man, Young Master Bai hurried up to salute. After the man calmly received a gift, his eyes suddenly swept across the audience and said: "Who is it? ?" . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2871: Eat it! The red-haired and blue-eyed Lu Qun was standing in front of the horn headquarters at this time. His eyes swept across the audience and he said: "Who is it that doesn''t know what is good or bad?" No one dared to look at him wherever his gaze passed, and his gaze finally fell on Bai Li, who fell asleep with his gaze. No matter how sharp Lu Qun''s gaze was, he would never want to see any inner fluctuations in Bai Li! Lu Qun was slightly taken aback when he saw Bai Li''s eyes, because he swept around, no one dared to look at him for even a second, he could easily understand what they were thinking! That is fear and humbleness! But when he saw Bai Li, he found that Bai Li''s eyes were like a well of eternity, no matter what the storm outside, there were no waves in the well. This is the difference in realm. In the eyes of Young Master Bai and the little people around him, Bai Li looks like a dirty beggar, but Lu Qun only noticed at a glance that the person in front of him was extraordinary. "Who are you?" Lu Qun stared at Bai Li at this time. Bai Li did not pay attention to Lu Qun, but regained his gaze, and then fell on Bai Li, looking at the proud white boy standing beside Lu Qun, Bai Li pointed at his feet: " After eating them, this matter is completely wiped out!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was silent, and countless people looked at Bai Li with foolish eyes. At this time, in their eyes, Bai Li was simply an act of seeking death! Just now Bai Li was confronted with Young Master Bai. At this moment, Mr. Lu came out, and Bai Li dared to do this. Isn''t this an act of seeking death? So now they feel that Bai Li is a fool or a lunatic! Replaced by them, Lu Qun estimated that he would have ran away long before he came out. "Little beggar, you''re hungry and confused!" Young Master Bai felt that Bai Li must be crazy right now, otherwise how dare to talk such nonsense? "I''ll say it one last time, after eating them, this thing was completely wiped out!" Bai Li said for the third time. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes plunged directly into the eyes of Bai Li''s eyes like an arrow, and Bai Li was still arrogant. The son felt his legs soft, but fortunately Lu Qun reacted and grabbed him so that he wouldn''t let him fall to his knees! "Who is your excellency? Unexpectedly, Human Race has produced such a master!" Lu Qun also discovered at this time, the strength of Baili in front of him should not be below him. Lu Quns cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the earth level, but at this time he cant see through Baili, and Baili is a human race, so Lu Qun subconsciously thinks that Baili should also be the pinnacle of the earth level, and among the human races the pinnacle of the earth level. It''s so rare that I didn''t expect to encounter it today. Baili''s human identity is very deceptive. If you change to another race, Lu Qun may think that the opponent is a heavenly rank! Be careful even if you think it''s impossible. However, Baili is a human race, and the human race has always only had Chitian a heavenly rank. Therefore, in many peoples eyes, the human race has no heavenly rank except Chitian. All Lu Qun would subconsciously think that Baili is the same earth-level peak as himself. An Earth-level peak, Lu Qun doesn''t care at all, it has nothing to do with strength, after all, this is the horn headquarters, not to mention the Earth-level peak, even the chaos of the heavens is a dead end. "I don''t deserve to know who I am! I am here today just to get back what I deserve!" "Huh! I don''t deserve one. Your Excellency seems to have a real problem with your brain. You may not know what this place is! This is a horn! A little human dared to show off in my horn! It seems that you are tired of living! "Lu Qun was also angry at this time, he was the first to dare to be so arrogant in front of the horn for so many years, even if the big sect masters came here, he would not dare to speak like this! "Let me see how good you are!" Lu Qun didn''t say much, seeing that he suddenly flashed forward and chose to shoot. Lu Qun''s hands exuded dark green light, and at the same time a rotten breath came from his body! This is the unique knowledge of the Palace of the Dead King, this Lu Qun should be a dead clan! The corpse clan does not mean that they are transformed into corpses after death. They are zombies without any soul consciousness. The corpse clan is actually a special race. When they are born, they seem to be no different from ordinary people, but with They are getting stronger and stronger, and the skin on their bodies will become like corpses. Legend has it that the corpse clan was cursed that way. However, even the corpse clan can''t figure it out, and they are already undocumented. But the peculiar knowledge of the corpse clan is very unique. At this time, Lu Qun''s hands are like rotten corpses. The rotten breath will instantly take away the brilliance of his life no matter what he touches! Lu Qun waved his hands like two huge hammers, blasting directly at Bai Li''s chest with a dark green light! Many people didn''t expect Lu Qun''s sudden shot, but what was even more unexpected was that Bai Li seemed to be frightened and stupefied in the face of Lu Qun''s double fists, just standing there motionless! This is such a weird scene that no one had thought of! Including Lu Qun himself is a bit puzzled, because only he knows at this time, the other party is not scared, because every move he makes, Bai Li''s eyes follow him, from when he shoots to when his fists are about to fall on the other party. All looking at myself. This look told Lu Qun that the other party could never say that he could not even dodge! But if it''s not because you can''t dodge, then why would the opponent stand still? You know, although I didn''t use my full strength to shoot, I also used at least 50% of the power. Not to mention that 50% of the power is a human race at the pinnacle of the earth level. Even if the sky level is hit by myself, UUwww.uukanshu .com will definitely suffer some damage! Lu Qun didn''t understand, but he didn''t need Lu Qun to understand until now! Lu Qun''s dark green hands were directly printed on Baili''s chest like two heavy hammers! "Boom!" The terrifying sound shook up countless dust around, and the dust rose for a while... Young Master Bai''s face looked awkward at this time outside the dust, as if telling the audience: "Look! I am so different! This is my Uncle Lu Qun, who dare to provoke me! " But before you waited for a few seconds for Young Master Bai to linger on here, the dust dissipated, and the next moment Young Master Bai made an incredible scene of the audience appear before their eyes! The dust dispersed, Lu Qun''s hands were still printed on Baili''s chest, but the dark green light has now dissipated, and Baili''s chest looked completely undamaged, but one of Baili''s The hand stretched forward at this moment, Bai Li''s palm directly pinched Lu Qun''s neck. At this moment, Lu Qun was caught in the air by Bai Li, pinching his neck with one hand like a chicken... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2872: Let you eat Lu Qun shot both fists, and the terrifying shock wave stirred up the dust around the sky. At this time, the dust hid Lu Qun and Baili like a big screen. Young Master Bai looked at the aroused dust in his eyes, because in his opinion, Uncle Lu shot, this little human race will undoubtedly die! "Huh..." A breeze swept through, and the dust seemed to be lifted by a pair of big hands, but when the curtain was opened, everyone present was stunned by the scene before them! At the moment Lu Qun took the shot, the first thought of everyone in the audience was that Bai Li was dead, and their thoughts were basically in line with Young Master Bai. After all, Lu Qun is the steward of the Horn Headquarters, this is not an ordinary person, that is the existence of the pinnacle of the earth level. The pinnacle of the earth-level may not be considered a character in the entire starry sky, but in many places, the pinnacle of the earth-level represents even the highest combat power of a family, a power or even a denomination and a planet. Therefore, the Earth-level pinnacle is definitely considered a master, and today a small human race dares to do something with Lu Qun, isn''t this looking for death? After all, human race is synonymous with weakness in many people''s eyes, and this is almost universal in the entire starry sky. But just when they believed that Lu Qun would kill Baili with a single move, the dust dispersed and presented everything in front of them. Bai Li pinched one hand on Lu Quns neck, and stuck Lu Qun in the air like a little chicken. At this moment, Lu Quns fists were still on Bai Lis chest, but Bai Li couldn''t see any damage at all, as if Lu Qun''s peerless pair of punches hit the black hole just now. Lu Qun''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyeballs at this time, because at this moment, it must be him who is the most unbelievable! No one knows better than Lu Qun that his double fists were indeed bombarded on Bai Li''s body, but all the power of his double fists was naturally dispelled. He hadn''t turned his mind from the surprise, he just went straight Bai Li choked his neck with a hand. What really made Lu Qun feel terrified was that when his neck was pinched, the power of his whole body seemed to be directly locked by a lock, no matter what he was unable to mobilize a trace of spiritual power. Lu Qun understood at this moment! The strength in front of him has surpassed himself by too much, and has reached a level of crushing, so his own power has no effect on the opponent, and as long as the opponent touches himself, he can instantly block all of himself. the power of! This is already the gap between heaven and earth! Lu Qun didn''t know the other party''s cultivation base, but Lu Qun could be sure that possessing such a means was at least a heavenly existence. But this makes Lu Qun even more unbelievable, because the person in front of him is a personal race, isn''t it only Chi Tian who has reached the heaven level by himself? It stands to reason that if there is a new celestial horn in the Human race, there is no reason not to get news. After all, when Chi Tian became a celestial rank, it once made a sensation in the stars, so once a new celestial rank is born, the Human race will definitely cause a sensation! Before Lu Qun wanted to understand, Bai Li flicked his arm and threw Lu Qun out like a piece of rubbish. Then Bai Li''s gaze fell on the young man again. If it was said that Young Master Bai was arrogant and felt that nothing was wrong with Lu Qun, then at this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were directly inserted into Young Master Bais heart like a knife... "You...what are you going to do...I...I''m the young master of the Egret star...My father is the famous white ghost, if you move..." Before the words of the white master, he felt a flower in front of him. For a moment, Bai Li stood in front of him like a ghost, and Young Master Bai was so scared that he sat on the ground. "No... don''t kill me... I..." Young Master Bai started to twitch like a goat, and the shadow of death brought by Bai Li made him feel that the sky was about to fall. ! "Who dares to cause trouble in front of my horn door!" Just when Mr. Bai was almost suffocated with fright, an old voice came from the horn headquarters. The next moment an old man in a white robe held a deer in his hand. The head cane came out of the horn. And this old man was followed by a lot of people. At first glance, the clothes on these people were somewhat similar to Lu Qun. Obviously, these people should all be in charge of the ranks, and they usually look above the top roles, but today these people are in charge. But they all follow behind this old man, which shows that the identity of this old man is absolutely extraordinary. "It''s the great elder..." Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, someone at the scene couldn''t help but exclaim. In the horn, although the seventh elder is in charge of everything, the status of this great elder is also extraordinary. After all, the status of the second uncle of the seventh elder is enough in itself. At this moment, seeing the appearance of the great elder, no one is more excited than Young Master Bai! After all, it seemed to him that the human race in front of him was the one who played the horn in front of the door of the horn. At this moment, the elder of the horn came out personally, how could he not let this guy go. The same is true of Lu Qun''s thinking. The horn class is not the kind of existence that can be bullied, so at this moment the great elder personally comes forward, no matter what the identity of the human race in front of him, he is dead! The Great Elder walked out of the headquarters step by step. At this time, his eyes swept across the audience. Compared with Lu Qun, his eyes were not so sharp, but they were as deep as a black hole. There is a fear of staring into the abyss. This is the realm gap. Lu Qun''s eyes are more about using power to frighten people, while the elder does not use it. His eyes are brought from the realm deep in his soul. The elder''s gaze finally settled on Bai Li''s body But at this time Bai Li didn''t seem to see him clearly, and now Bai Li walked directly in front of Bai Li. Then in the audiences astonished eyes, Bai Li grabbed Bai Lis head, and then pulled him by his hair to the position where Bai Li stood before. The ground is still just now. The broken spirit stone that Mr. Bai threw there! At this moment, the palm of his hand was facing the ground, and all the spirit stones flew into Baili''s hands. Baili held the spirit stones and stuffed them all directly into the mouth of Baili, and then he was almost desperate. Amidst his roar, all the spirit stones were stuffed into the belly of Young Master Bai abruptly! This scene stunned everyone present! No one thought that Bai Li was arrogant to this level. The Great Elder was standing there right now, but this one completely ignored the standing Great Elder and directly humiliated Lord Bai in front of the Great Elder... Is this guy really a lunatic? Doesn''t he know where it is? The audience was stunned! But just when everyone thought that the Great Elder would inevitably take this human race under an irritation, an even more incredible scene happened... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2873: senior? Kid? If it is surprising that Bai Li and Lu Qun even defeated Lu Qun, then the great elder of the horn is here, and it is incredible that Bai Li dares to be so presumptuous. The first reaction of most people in the field at this time was that Bai Li must be a lunatic, if it weren''t for a lunatic, it would be impossible to do such a thing. Being so presumptuous in front of the great elder is equivalent to provoking the great elder of the horn frontally, and the great elder provoking the horn is not equivalent to provoking the entire horn? What will happen to a person provoking a horn? It''s simply that life is better than death. And let alone a person, there are not many forces that dare to challenge the horn in the starry sky today. Therefore, at this moment, many people look at Baili with a look that looks at the dead, because in their opinion, the next moment the great elder will definitely order Baili to be taken or even kill Baili on the spot is not impossible. . But in everyones eyes, the elders eyes gradually focused on Bai Lis body, and at the same time, Bai Li also raised his head, his eyes facing each other, as if the elders eyes were as frightening as the abyss, Then Baili''s eyes are like a black hole at this time, which can swallow everything! The elder''s eyes met Bai Li for only a moment, and he was almost taken away by Bai Li''s eyes! This is the gap in realm, this is the absolute gap in realm. But compared to the realm gap, when Bai Li''s appearance is really clearly seen at this time, the Great Elder is like seeing a ghost! At this time, the group of stewards behind the Great Elder were already gearing up. They only waited for the Great Elder to give an order, and then went up to tear up this human race. After all, this was a good opportunity for them to perform in front of the Great Elder. No one wants to give up this opportunity, but don''t mess around until the elder''s order is given, because the elder hates disobedient people most. If anyone dares to take the initiative, it will inevitably arouse the disgust of the great elder. So they were also waiting for the grand elder to order, but while they were waiting, the grand elder finally spoke: "You... it''s you..." The audience: "???" what''s the situation? Why did the great elder say it was you? Does this Human Race Great Elder know him? What''s happening here? At this moment, the only one who knows what is going on is the Great Elder. Others dont know Bai Li, but of course its impossible not to know the Great Elder. The scene when Bai Li chases and kills the Void Dragon is top secret in the horn. After the horn gets the picture, the seven elders can say It was watched repeatedly for a long time. The final result is that this powerful person is heart-palpiting, and he is definitely not to provoke him. Therefore, it is better to cede the land and pay compensation, and to meet any requirements of the other party is definitely not hard steel with the other party. This is also the reason why the Seventh Elders are so scratching these days. After all, such a peerless and powerful man who has never heard of has been standing on the opposite side of the horn, and it can be said that it is difficult to sleep and eat up and down the horn. These days I don''t know how many times the Seventh Elders have convened the presbytery, and every presbytery will also mention Baili, so even if the elder wants to forget it, it is impossible. In fact, the Great Elder had also suspected before, why does Baili a human race have such a powerful force? God level of the Wood Human Race? How can this be? Later, after everyone discussed at the elders'' meeting, the result should be that this guy is not a real human race. His incarnation human race just wants to be unobtrusive. If the great elder was still wondering how strong Baili was before, then the great elder had already understood that the eyes were facing each other just now. Among the seven elders, if it is said that the fighting power is, there is no doubt that the seven elders are the strongest, which is why the seven elders can control the horn. But if the realm is the highest, then it is still the Great Elder. The realm of the Great Elder has surpassed his own cultivation base, and even looking at the entire starry sky, there are not many that can surpass him in realm. But just now, when the great elder and Baili looked at each other, what he saw was an endless black hole, which was a complete realm crush! For a moment, the great elder seemed to return to the feeling when he first saw the void dragon. The void dragon at that time also gave the great elder such a sense of oppression, no! To be precise, Bai Li''s sense of oppression is stronger! So the Great Elder was shocked! What is the origin of this Baili? Why is there no clue to him? At this moment, no one knew what the great elder was astonished. It seemed to them that the great elder was meditating. But while they were waiting, the great elder suddenly said: "Senior is coming here, the horn has missed a far-sighted welcome, the kid is here. I am here to apologize to Senior, and I ask Senior to calm down!" With a word from the Great Elder, the entire horn headquarters fell into a dead silence at this moment. At this moment, everyone was as if they had been drunk by someone. They opened their mouths and looked at the Great Elder with an incredible look! Many people even wonder if they have auditory hallucinations, what did they hear just now? The great elder calls this human race senior? The Great Elder calls himself a kid? Are you kidding me? In the entire starry sky, the senior elders are definitely the highest ones, otherwise they would not be the second uncle of the seventh elders! It can be said that basically the leaders of the major forces now call the senior elders when they see the great elder! And the elder elder basically met anyone who called the little guy without a problem. But nowadays facing Baili, the great elder actually calls Senior Baili, and then calls himself a kid? At this moment, everyone has a thought as to whether they have a problem with their ears. Not only them, even the trumpeters are also dumbfounded at this time! But soon among the many horns in charge, some of them had relatively high status, and those who had the privilege of seeing Bai Li''s image suddenly remembered something. At this moment, their expressions changed from the previous surprise to the weirdness! Because they already know the identity of this person! This is the horrible existence that forced the entire horn to retreat by oneself, and even forced the Seventh Elder to turn his head into a halogen egg without anyone coming! This is the super powerhouse who killed the Void Dragon by himself in the legend! At this moment, everyone who knows Bai Lis true identity feels that his heart is beginning to be like a drum, because they know this is too cruel, but the Void Dragon, who was beaten by himself on the Dragon Island, finally got into the void and arrogate himself. exist! And if this person shoots here in a rage, it can be said that tomorrow the word horn will become a past tense! Because he is a god! An existence that stomped enough to make the entire starry sky tremble... Chapter 2874: Tentative This is the reason why peoples names and trees shadows. If there hadn''t been the previous battle with the Void Dragon, perhaps no one here would know who Bai Li was. But at this moment, when the great elder recognized Bai Lis identity, and then thought of the scene when Bai Li was fighting with the void dragon before, even if the great elder wanted to break his head, he would not think that Bai Li itself was not a god, and The reason for this effect is that there is a god-level brother in Baili! Who can think of this, after all, what kind of existence is God-level? Tell you that the second fool next door is a god-level, what is your first reaction? You must be kidding me. If a fool is a god, then I will be a legend, okay! But if you tell you that the second fool next door has a god-level brother, do you think that the second fool next door is a god-level brother is actually more credible than this one? After all, what kind of existence is that God level? That''s something aloof, how can a god-level be a kid? God level is qualified to enter those hidden world forces, is God level crazy? Be a little brother for a lucky guy who is not at the top level? Therefore, no one has ever doubted Baili. In addition, the great elder and Baili''s eyes met just now. After Baili completely crushed the great elder in the realm, he convinced the great elder that the Baili in front of him was nothing but a cloth. It''s just human skin, this guy doesn''t know where he got this body, but in fact, he must be an old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has become famous! After all, almost all god-level existences are immortal, and Bai Li is believed to be an old monster hundreds of thousands of years ago. He threw Young Master Bai on the ground. At this moment, Young Master Bai had already fallen into a coma because he had eaten too many spirit stones. Bai Li didn''t even look at this guy again. After all, what is the Egret star? To Bai Li, the sons are just clowns and jokes. At this moment, Baili''s eyes fell on the elder again, and then raised **** to the elder and said: "twice!" As soon as the double exit, the elder felt his heart twitch, and this old life was almost gone. double? Of course the elder knows what Bai Li said about double is, this double means that the list of compensation they issued is multiplied by two! Obediently, the list drawn by the seven elders before the corner e is definitely capable of driving any strength crazy, and even the total wealth of many big forces is not that much! But in order to reconcile with a god-level, the seventh elder felt it was worth it, but at this moment, Baili didn''t even enter the door of the horn, so he directly multiplied by two. How could this not make the elder feel palpitation. But similarly, when Bai Li said twice, it also relieved the great elder. Because Bai Li''s request seems a bit unacceptable, but think carefully, after a god-level is desecrated, does it seem more normal to make such a request! So even though the elder''s heart twitched, he still resisted it, because twice as far as the horn is concerned, although it hurts the bones, it will not completely move the root of the horn, and the horn can still recover slowly in the future. of. But if you provoke a god-level, the horn may be wiped out immediately! "Please in the predecessors," the great elder turned into a road boy who led the way, and began to personally help Bai Li open the door to the horn headquarters. Bai Li didn''t even look at other people, just under the guidance of the great elder. Walking into the horn, Da Bai and Xiao Bai consciously followed behind Bai Li and entered together. It wasn''t until Bai Li and the others entered the Horn that the people outside the Horn''s headquarters finally woke up. Everyone looked at each other at this time because they really didn''t know what to say. And Lu Qun was sitting on the ground as if he had lost his soul! Lu Qun knew that after today''s incident, it is impossible for him to stay in the horn, and even whether he can leave the horn alive is still unknown, because everything today is caused by himself! Lu Qun cried. A big man actually started to cry. When he saw the unconscious young man on the ground, Lu Qun rushed up like crazy and directly used his fists to put the unconscious young man in It was smashed into meat sauce in front of everyone. Flesh and flesh flew across Lu Qun''s face, but this didn''t change anything. If Lu Qun had long known this result, he might have torn Young Master Bai to pieces just a second! What Uncle Lu? My sister Lu, your sister, Im over in this life No one else dare to say anything to Lu Qun at this moment, and no one feels sorry for Lu Qun. After all, the horn itself has no human touch. Everyone is just a means to flatter each other. Lu Qun is already here. He has become the unlucky ghost in everyones eyes. Naturally, no one will pay attention to him. Those who call him brothers and sisters on weekdays all dodge like ghosts, for fear that Lu Quns affairs will affect him. The seventh elders in the horn headquarters have already received the news, and they are coming here right now. From a distance, Baili saw a marinated egg with a lot of marinated eggs floating over here from a distance, and looking closely at Baili, he could finally see clearly, it was not a floating marinated egg , But many guys with no hair on their heads! Ok! Sure enough, it is a horn. Kneeling and licking can lick it to this extent. The elder himself smashed his hair and turned himself into a marinated egg, while others could shave their heads to flatter the Seventh Elders. This lick is clear. "The predecessors are coming, and the horns are greeted by a missed far away, and there are greeted by a missed far away." The seventh elder greeted him now with the appearance of a late-born junior. Bai Li glanced down at the Seventh Elder, the bittern leader in front of him. He could hardly feel any power fluctuations in the old guy, but Bai Li knew very well that if he really started with him, he would kill himself. One trick is enough! This is a holy grade, a true holy grade, and the horn''s achievements today are definitely not based on luck. "Please from the senior, please from the inside" The seventh elder took over the work of the big elder at this time and became a guide for Baili himself. Bai Li followed behind the Seventh Elder But as he kept moving forward, Bai Li found that the headquarters of this horn was not as simple as he thought. It seems that this place itself is a big formation, and at this time, as it continues to move forward, a sense of oppression like the tide begins to appear around it. This sense of oppression makes Bai Li feel almost unable to breathe. This is a non-Chenda formation. Except for those in the horn that can pass some special tokens to pass the formation, everyone else will be oppressed by this formation, and this will happen in many sects. Guardian of the mountain. The seventh elder didn''t dare to test himself personally. Now, in this way, he obviously wants to see if Bai Li is really like he has seen countless times, really is a **** level! Keep moving forward, the pressure is also increasing crazily at this time, to the present level, if Baili is not a heavenly level, if Baili does not possess that powerful realm, it is estimated that he will be overwhelmed by this moment! But even so, there is still a long way to go. If you continue to move forward, Baili knows that he will inevitably show up. At this time, the Seventh Elders are also constantly observing Baili, when he sees a solemn look in Baili''s eyes. At that time, there was a suspicious look in his eyes Chapter 2875: 7 Elders Brain Supplement The headquarters of the entire horn is a huge formation, this formation is not a normal formation, even if the peak of the sky level continues to deepen here, it will be overwhelmed by the formation. At this time, Baili was not incapable of breaking the formation, but Baili knew that once he used this method, he would definitely die today. The best way to break the formation is naturally to call the bow of heaven, and the power of Psyche will naturally help oneself resolve the formation here, even breaking the formation is easy. But if you do this yourself, it means that you can''t resist the power of the formation here, and your own cultivation is naturally exposed. My current identity is a god-level powerhouse, this kind of formation is impossible for a god-level powerhouse to have any oppressive power, so there is no need to break the formation, so at this moment Baili is caught in a The realm of dilemma! Moving is also dead! Not moving is dead! How can this be good! At the same time, Bai Li found that the seventh elders looked at him a little suspiciously. After all, he was a little bit unnatural compared to just now, and as he continued to move forward, Bai Li found that his spiritual power had begun to freeze. Up! "Today''s matter is the negligence of my horn, so please forgive me..." Seventh Elder spoke again now, but his words are already different from just now. Just now he called Baili a senior, but at this time, calling Baili omitted the name of senior. Bai Li looked at the seventh elder coldly, and the next moment he saw the seventh elder pointing forward, and suddenly countless puppets appeared in the road ahead. These puppets opened their teeth and claws towards Baili, and saw these puppets. The seventh elder immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "Why are these puppets out of control again!" Ten puppets, and all of them are sky-level puppets, and even two of them are sky-level peaks! These puppets obviously carry something that can block the formation here, so they will not be affected at all here. At this time, these puppets with teeth and claws rushed directly toward Baili, and the Seventh Elder was panicked. "Oh! If I act, these puppets will definitely be hurt. These puppets are to be given to seniors. What if they are broken... Oh, why did I forget... Seniors, you are a god. These puppets were given to seniors, so seniors should put them away!" The seventh elder said this and took a step back. Obviously, this was his temptation to talk to Baili, because just now he saw that there was something wrong with Baili. A god-level walking here would logically not be affected at all. Because this formation can at most affect the existence of the new holy rank, there will be no problems after exceeding this realm. It seemed that something was wrong with Bai Li just now, so it aroused the suspicion of the Seventh Elders. At this moment, these puppets were obviously used to test whether Bai Li was really a god! Looking at the puppets rushing, Bai Li wanted to open his arrow demon ring at this time, but all his spiritual power was suppressed. At this time, opening the arrow demon ring almost became a luxury. This is obviously At the center of the entire formation, the pressure here is also the strongest! Baili couldn''t help it at this moment! Already planning to call the bow of heaven to break the formation! But at the moment when Baili was about to call for the bow of heaven, Baili felt a breeze blowing from all around him. After the breeze passed, all the pressure around him disappeared. The pressure that was originally overwhelmingly breathless was like mist at this time. The same is slowly blown away by this breeze! Bai Li didn''t need to think about it to know that this power must come from Da Bai behind him, because he had felt this power before! Obviously it was Da Bai who helped him at this moment, and Bai Li had no time to thank Da Bai behind him, because at this time the ten puppets had already rushed in front of him! Baili did not choose to retreat, nor did he choose to summon the bow of heaven. Instead, he opened the arrow demon ring. The next moment two rays of light flew out of Baili''s hand, and the light that flew out was like lightning, directly rushing to Baili One of the puppets in front of the inside flew out, and the other was like a mountain, blocking the front of the white inside. No matter how the puppets attacked, they could not break any defense! "This is... the town puppet of Mount Xumi!" How well-informed the Seventh Elders are. At this moment, seeing the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull, immediately recognized that they came from Mount Xumi! "You...predecessor... You were the same about Mount Xumi before..." The seventh elder''s expression changed drastically at this time. Although Baili did not make a move, the two puppets that suddenly made a move are enough to convince the seventh elder! You must know that these two puppets are both holy puppets, even horns do not have such a treasure! And playing with puppets at Mount Xumi is professional, and there are many people who can **** the puppets from Mount Xume. The Seventh Elder asked himself if he could do it carefully if he carefully studied the strategy. But stealing and being able to control these two puppets are completely two things! At this moment, both the bull monster and the golden wolf are extremely obedient in Baili''s hands! This is enough to surprise the Seventh Elder! Before the battle of Mount Xumi, no one knew who was fighting the Void Dragon! Before, many people wondered whether the Void Dragon took the wrong medicine? Why did you go to Mount Xumi to make a big move? And now seeing the seven elders of the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull in Baili''s hands, I understand that it was not the first time that Baili and the Void Dragon had a battle on Chanlong Island! It was Baili who fought the Void Dragon in Mount Xumi before! The two fought against each other and directly exploded Mount Xumi... and this is not over. It is said that the Void Dragon was still injured at the time, and later these two puppets were also lost after that battle. Mount Xumi offered a reward for a long time. The news to these two puppets. Now seeing the two puppets taking action, and looking at Baili, the seventh elders feel that everything is connected! It must be that Baili was in Mount Xumi at that time, and then I dont know what caused the fight with the Void Dragon, which eventually caused Mount Xumi to be bombed! Void Dragon was injured and fled back to Chanlong Island, and these two puppets should have been put away at will by Baili at that time. No wonder Xu Mishan could not find the two puppets. The feelings were taken away by the god-level powerhouse! It is easy to explain why Hou Baili went to Chanlong Island to kill the Void Dragon... It must be because of the battle of Mount Xumi, Bai Li wanted to retaliate against the Void Dragon This is how the Void Dragon was forced to death. ! The human brain is like this. The more you tell something, the more useless it is. If you dont say it, it can make him infinitely associate it. There is no need to make up the reasons for nothing at this moment. The Seventh Elders directly made up for it. all! At this time, the two Saint-level puppets cleaned up all the puppets in minutes, and Baili easily included all these puppets in the arrow demon ring, especially when the sword demon ring was closed. Deliberately let the big pine tree cooperate to show a trace of aura, and that trace of aura is a god-level aura... God-level breath! Coupled with Bai Li''s easy control of the puppet in this situation, the Seventh Elders now dare not have any more doubts! After all, the Seven Elders knew that the enchanter needed to control the puppets, especially the holy-level puppets. First of all, you must at least have the power to surpass the puppets to control them. No one in Mount Xumi dared to say that they could easily control these two puppets. And now under this formation, there is only one possibility for Bai Li to manipulate the puppet so easily... the opponent is not suppressed by the formation at all... Thinking of his presumptuous just now, the seventh elder felt that his pants suddenly had such a trace Moist... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2876: Auntie and grandma who are infinitely close to God Da Bai''s help made Bai Li completely escape the embarrassment. At this moment, Baili stood in place, and there was no need for Baili to act. The god-level aura brought by the big pine tree in the arrow demon ring enveloped Baili''s body at this time. Coupled with the shots of the Golden Wolf and the Elephant Bull, standing in place with both hands on their backs in vain, it seemed ordinary, but it gave the seventh elders a feeling of being hidden. In particular, elephant bull monsters and golden wolves have stimulated the infinite associations of the Seven Elders, allowing the Seven Elders to automatically fill in countless pictures. There is no need to say anything at this moment. It is estimated that the Seven Elders will tell the Seven In fact, I am not a god-level seventh elder at all, I would not believe it. As the saying goes, hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing. Although the seventh elder didn''t know that he had watched Bai Li''s original scene of chasing and killing the void dragon hundreds of times, he still couldn''t believe it when Bai Li stood in front of him. Because after all, Bai Li looks like a human race, and the aura on his body is not strong, this is also the reason why the Seventh Elder will use the current method to test Bai Li. However, this time the seventh elder began to regret the trial, because he had already seen a trace of dissatisfaction from Baili''s face, and at the same time, the seventh elder felt that his crotch was so moist. Are you blinded by lard? How can I go crazy and want to test a **** level? How does it end now? Soon, the golden wolf and the elephant bull had solved all the puppets. The two puppets returned to Baili honestly, and Baili gently stroked the head of a hand of golden wolf, and then the golden wolf and the elephant cow The blame is put together in the Arrow Demon Ring. And when Golden Wolf was put into the ring, he glared at the seventh elder, making the seventh elder feel that his crotch was even more moist. Not to mention Bai Li''s strength, just talk about these two puppets. The Seventh Elder asked himself if it was really true that he faced the combination of these two puppets... The surrounding formations have quietly disappeared at some point. At this moment, the Seven Elders know that no temptation is meaningless. The one in front of him is definitely the super wood powerhouse who killed the Void Dragon, although I dont know why the opponent is. Human race, but what is certain is that even the entire horn can''t be offended! "Now! Triple!" Bai Li turned his head to look at the Seventh Elder, and stretched out three fingers at the same time. With these triple exits, the seventh elder felt like his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer, and the suffocation made him almost died on the spot... Although the seventh elder didn''t go to the door before, the things that happened outside the door naturally couldn''t escape his eyes. The seventh elder felt his heart hurts twice when he was in need of oxygen... And now I heard three times, the seventh elder understood that Bai Li was using this method to tell himself that he was very dissatisfied with what he did just now. If two times make the horn painful, then three times is for the horn. It''s definitely a trauma. But the seventh elders are painful and happy at the moment. This sounds like a very cheap look, but in fact, after careful thinking, you probably understand. The horn is very powerful, but no matter how strong the horn is, it is nothing in front of a god-level powerhouse. For so many years, the Seven Elders and the other elders in the horn are all trying hard to get involved with those hidden forces. . Because everyone understands that in the starry sky, the most powerful are the hidden forces. Why does Mount Xumi dare to challenge the void dragon? Because there is a heaven behind Mount Xumi! The horn looks like a majesty in the starry sky, but the Seventh Elder knows very well that in fact, these horns are not hard power, even if the number of strong horns far exceeds some forces, they can still only rank below those forces because of these. There are hidden forces behind the forces. The Seventh Elders have been thinking about how to get involved with the hidden forces over the years, but the results are not very optimistic. After all, the hidden forces are not the Chinese cabbage on the street, and he can reach them if he wants to contact them. And this time the Seven Elders felt that it was an opportunity. Because of external rumors, the general **** level must have a lot of contact with the hidden forces. Then, if you count it like this, can you contact some hidden forces through your eyes? ? Of course, even if you take a step back, even if you cant get in touch with the hidden forces, if you can use these compensations to fight against Bailihua this time, youd better be able to make friends with them. Then if the horn really needs anything in the future, You can consider hiring this god-level! Therefore, the Seventh Elder is also a good calculation, but the three times the compensation is really painful for the Seventh Elder, and even the horn will hurt your muscles and bones. It will take at least ten years to recover from the horn. However, the Seventh Elder didn''t dare to bargain with Baili, he could only say that he had gotten his lard and gave Baili such a chance to increase the price. This time the Seven Elders didn''t dare to get any moths anymore. Soon Baili was taken to the Minghuang Hall in the center of the Horn Headquarters. This is the place where the Horn will entertain the most distinguished guests on weekdays. There are a total of ninety-nine lights in Minghuangtang, and these ninety-nine lights will choose how many lights to light according to the different levels of the guests, and this time the entire Minghuangtang can be said to be extremely bright, because ninety-nine lights The bright yellow lights were all lit, and it was obvious that the Seventh Elders treated Baili as the most distinguished guest this time. Looking at such a big posture, Bai Li just wants to say that in fact, the Seventh Elder is not at all disadvantage... The Seventh Elder had just walked along the way and mentioned something about the hidden forces. Of course, Bai Li knew that this person wanted to get involved with the hidden forces. It''s just that the old guy is a little dim-eyed and is still a hidden power. Don''t you look at the two sisters and grandmothers behind Lao Tzu? what? It is nothing special? Haha...Don''t say that Lao Tzu is not a god-level I am a true god-level. After seeing these two aunts and grandma, there will be no change. Don''t talk about yourself, you just pull over a big brother from a hidden world, and you have to be honest when you meet these two aunts and grandmothers. Bai Li will never forget that time when Yi Yuan saw Xiao Bai almost scared to pee on his pants... Moreover, Baili didnt know before and now Baili knows. Although Xiaobai is terrible, it still seems to be a little different from Dabai. At least in realm, Dabai is infinitely close to the real god. The appearance is almost the same, but the realm is still a bit worse. Therefore, regardless of the hidden powers, they are definitely not as scary as these two sisters and grandmothers. These two exist beyond the hidden powers, and even Yiyuan cannot explain what kind of existence these two are. So although Bai Li himself is not a god-level, but sitting in this bright yellow hall lit up with ninety-nine lights, Bai Li feels worthy of it. After all, he gave the seventh elder a close observation of the infinitely close to the gods Grandma''s chance... Chapter 2877: Mou Canglang, the pinnacle of kendo Without doing any bells and whistles, the Seventh Elders brought Baili and Dabai Xiaobai to Minghuangtang, and immediately shook off all the waiters in Minghuangtang. At the same time, the seven elders glanced at Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind Baili. It was obvious that from the shamelessness of the old guy, the slightly wretched look, and the slightly lewd look of the shameless, Baili could understand, this guy is estimated to be the grandmother of the two sisters. Treated as her own favorite. Although from the bottom of my heart, Bai Li had such thoughts... heh cough... But Bai Li is an upright person, a person who is out of low-level tastes, how could this be so! "You don''t need to worry about them, just treat them as if they don''t exist, and just say what you have." In fact, there is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words. After all, these two little aunts and grandmothers don''t ask about world affairs except that they are okay to trouble themselves. There are few things that can make these two little aunts and grandma interested. But when Bai Li said these words, he found that the seventh elder''s eyes became even more wretched when he saw him... Obviously the old man had misunderstood something... Baili suddenly began to wonder, whether the old man''s head turned into a marinated egg was caused by anxiety and his hair or kidney deficiency? "I wonder if the seniors ever knew about the hidden powers?" The Seventh Elder was also straightforward. Bai Li nodded slightly, and the Seventh Elder continued: "Then I wonder if Seniors can know the gods of those hidden powers?" Respect God, this title is the collective name given by the stars to the mighty powers of those invisible forces. For example, one yuan, such as Queen Mother of the West, can all be called Respect God. Bai Li nodded again, speaking of the hidden forces Bai Li not only knew, but was also very familiar with it. what? Do not believe? If you dont believe me, ask the hell. Do you dare to mention the name Baili to Yama of the Ten Temples. If you believe it or not, you are a good man of the tenth world. They can also send you to the nineteenth hell... The name Baili is a taboo in the underworld. When did the underworld suffer such a big loss, but here in Baili, it can be said to be the second consecutive eating. The first time it was okay, the second time it was completely dumb. ... In addition to the Jifu, Yiyuan is the most familiar with Baili, and then there is Zhaixiu. Of course, Baili thinks that the seventh elders should not want to have anything to do with Zhaixiu. After all, the character of Zhaixiu is really ordinary. Can''t accept it. "Why? Want me to help guide the way?" Bai Li looked at the seventh elder and narrowed his eyes! "Senior is right. I do have such thoughts. Seniors don''t know. The horn is not as peaceful as the outside world sees..." The seventh elder sighed helplessly and began to complain to Baili. In the outside world, the strength of the horn is naturally needless to say, even the existence of the Temple of Sun Shooting is very far from the horn confrontation. But who knows that the horn is not as beautiful as it seems on the surface, because the existence mechanism of the horn itself is very difficult to manage. The horns are scattered all over the starry sky, and it looks like the network of influence is huge, but in fact it is the opposite. On the contrary, a horn that is too large is more difficult to manage. Now the Seven Elders seem to be infinitely beautiful to outsiders, as if a stomped foot can make the starry sky tremble three times, but in fact it is just what you see on the surface. Nowadays, many times the orders of the Seven Elders must be based on the premise of profit. The horn has completely changed. Today''s horn has become a profit machine. Only profit can drive everything. If it is not tempting enough, Benefit, then all the commands of the Seventh Elders are floating clouds. And this is not the most critical thing. Over the years, as the horn has developed faster and faster, the Seventh Elders can clearly feel that some forces have begun to intervene in the horn, and those forces are gradually eroding the horn, and those forces have hidden behind them. The shadow of the forces of the world. The seventh elder knew that the horn was so huge now that it was beginning to be remembered. Now many forces want to grab the horn and take a bite. In this case, rather than being eaten away, the seventh elder would rather find a reliable secret. World forces take refuge! Therefore, the Seventh Elder did not hide anything, and directly expressed his thoughts straightforwardly. "I can help you ask about this, but I can''t guarantee whether the other party is interested in the end." Bai Li glanced at the seventh elder, and when he said this, the seventh elder''s eyeballs were clearly bright, even three times the amount just now. The blows are forgotten. This kind of performance is not understood and normal, after all, how can a person who has been in contact with the big brothers of the hidden forces in the small world think of the worship of the hidden forces by other forces in the starry sky. After the seventh elder got Bai Lis reply, it seemed to have something on his mind. The next chat with Bai Li was obviously a lot easier, but what makes Bai Li speechless is that you can relax. Why are you just talking? Talk to Dabai and Xiaobai... The more you talk about this, the more you find that the eyes of Da Bai and Xiao Bai are not right. Bai Li coughed several times and interrupted the Seventh Elder, but this old man didn''t realize his problem at all, and planned to talk hard! And just thinking about how to make this guy give three times the things to himself, and then when he left, the side door of Minghuangtang opened, and then a steward came in from the door! Seeing the steward who suddenly walked in, the seventh elder was obviously a little unhappy, because he had already instructed just now that nothing was allowed to be disturbed, but it was too unruly for his own people to break in right now. But before the seventh elder had time to reprimand the steward, the steward spoke first: "The seventh elder...Mou Canglang is here..." Hearing the three words of Mou Canglang, Bai Li could clearly see that the seventh elder''s eyelids were beating a few times, and then his brows were also wrinkled These little actions tell Baili that Mou Canglang is inevitable. It will not be a friend of the Seventh Elder. "I see! You first let the Great Elder take Mou Canglang to rest, and I will go over later..." The seventh elder''s voice suddenly became a little cold. But as soon as the seventh elder said this, he heard a gloomy laugh from outside! "Hahahaha...what is the Seventh Elder''s politeness? My horn, Mou Canglang, never regards myself as an outsider, so I need someone to entertain me..." As the sound came, the door of Minghuangtang was also pushed open vigorously, and then a man with a long sword was walking from outside the door. This man was full of sword spirit, which made people feel like he was out. The sharp sword of the sheath seems to be able to cut people in front of you at any time. Seeing the sword spirit on this man, and thinking of the name Mou Canglang, Bai Li knew who this was all at once! He... is Mou Canglang, the Sect Master of the Canglang Sword Sect, who is as famous as the Xianglong Pavilion, a strong man who walks the ultimate in swordsmanship... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2878: Xianglong sword reproduction There are many kendo masters in the starry sky, and there are also many sects famous for kendo. But if it is the most orthodox, it is Xianglong Pavilion and Canglang Sword Sect. These two factions are both the kendo sects with the longest heritage, and their kendo is also the most authentic, and Mou Canglang in front of them is the master of the Canglang Sword Sect. This is a super strong man who has reached the extreme in kendo. At this time, Mou Canglang walked into Minghuangtang from the door with a long sword on his back, behind him was a group of horn supervisors. From their anxious expressions, you can see that they definitely wanted to stop Mou Canglang, but Mu Canglang''s identity was there. And Mou Canglang''s strength is not something they are qualified to block. Therefore, Mou Canglang didn''t even care about these people. The Seventh Elder glanced at the helpless stewards and waved at them to signal that they all retreat. Bai Li looked at Mou Canglang from a distance. Mou Canglang looked like a young man in his early twenties. If you didn''t know his identity in advance, it would be difficult for you to connect him with the big brother of Canglang Sword Sect. He couldn''t see the slightest stability in his body, and even from some angles, he was not as stable as Sui Feng. But Baili did not feel that Mou Canglang was weak because of this. The sword of Canglang Sword Sect emphasizes a kind of domineering outside and sword aura in the heart. This method is different from ordinary swordsmanship. In general swordsmanship, the stronger the cultivation base, the more difficult it is for people to feel the sword aura in the body. After reaching the extreme, there is no sense of any sword qi. The Canglang Sword Sect is the exact opposite. The stronger they are, the more fierce their sword aura is. Just like Mou Canglang''s swordsmanship has reached its extreme, he feels like a sharp sword out of its sheath, capable of killing people anytime, anywhere. . The sword of Canglang Sword Sect will act if it is not shot, and it will move like thunder, fast as lightning, it can be said to be the most violent swordsmanship in the starry sky. Canglang Jianzong and Xianglong Pavilion can be described as moving and static. And when he was observing Mu Canglang in Baili, Mu Canglang was also observing Baili. Baili couldn''t feel any aura. This was due to Baili''s natural ability. Originally, Mu Canglang was curious about what kind of peerless power this is? But when he discovered that Bai Li was just a human race, a trace of disdain appeared in Mou Canglang''s eyes. After all, the strongest human race was Chi Tian, ??and even Chi Tian had to bow to the younger generation when he saw Mou Canglang, and other human races were not worth mentioning. Therefore, Mou Canglang quickly withdrew his eyes from Baili, and then fell on the seventh elder and said: "Seventh elder, outsiders told me what kind of noble guests you are receiving here, why haven''t the guests come yet?" Obviously Mou Canglang didn''t think that Bai Li would be the most distinguished guest. What a human race calls the most honorable guest, that is simply funny. "Mou Canglang, I still have important things to do today. We will discuss your matter another day." The seventh elder was obviously a little jealous of this Mu Canglang. From the moment Mou Canglang appeared in Baili, he found that the seventh elder felt a little at a loss. "Seven elders, in fact, our business is very simple. You know the strength of the Canglang Sword Sect better than me. Our cooperation is actually a win-win situation. You can get help from our Canglang Sword Sect for no reason. Zong can also hone his disciples through the horn, what can you hesitate about!" "Hahaha...Mou Canglang, are you really confused about me? Your Canglang Sword Sect made a good idea. All resources are from my horn, and your disciple of Canglang Sword Sect can not only grind it with me. I still have to split up 70% of my income even after training. Is it possible that you are a fool as an old man?" The seventh elder probably understood what was going on when he said this. Mou Canglang wanted to use the horn to hone the disciples of the Canglang Sword Sect, but the quest rule for the horn has always been that the horn is seven. After all, the horn needs to pay various resources to provide information, even if it is not appropriate to open five or five, so this seven It is also the rule that the horn has always been outside. But now Mou Canglang wants to give his disciple the seven. This is really too much. The horn provides resources to provide all kinds of things. In the end, there are no pants left in the three that are absolutely loss, but this also makes Bai Li right. This Mou Canglang looked at him with admiration. How powerful the horn is, and he can be so presumptuous here, it can be seen that Mu Canglang must be supported by the hidden power behind it, and this is also the reason why their Canglang Sword Sect is arrogant. Mou Canglang''s kendo is the same as his people, just one word! mad! Baili didnt pay attention to Mou Canglang, but picked up the tea cup from the side and uncovered the tea cup. The fragrance of tea overflowed. The horn matter had nothing to do with him. He only waited for three times the treasure and waited for it. When he reached the treasure, he turned and left. As for the matter between Mou Canglang and the seventh elders, it was their business and had nothing to do with him. But just when Baili was about to enjoy tea and watch the play at a leisurely pace, Mou Canglang suddenly turned his gaze to his side, and then listened to Mou Canglang and said: "Little guy, are you just tasting tea by yourself? Do you know a cup of tea for the elders?" When Mou Canglang said this, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. To tell the truth, if Bai Li was really the steward of the horn or some disciple of the Seventh Elder, there would really be no problem with Mu Canglang''s words, but Bai Li was not! Hearing what Mou Canglang said at this time, Bai Li slowly raised his head and intertwined with Mou Canglangs eyes. Bai Li watched Mou Canglang slowly and said, I heard that Sect Master Mous sword is the fastest sword in the world. How fast is it?" "You have not seen the sword before, the sword has already killed you!" Although Mou Canglang didn''t know Bai Li''s identity, he knew his identity. The dignified Canglang Sword Sect''s lord was treated like this by a small human race. Asked, in his opinion he was simply humiliated. "Then I really want to see and know! Last time I passed by Xianglong Pavilion an old man said the same, guess what?" Bai Li said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Mou Canglang frowned slightly. "The old man told me that his sword is the weirdest in the world, but after I tried it, I was disappointed. When I was disappointed, I would be unhappy. Fortunately, the sword in his hand was not bad that day. I like it very much, so when I am disappointed, I can only take his sword to comfort myself!" As Bai Li said, a golden light suddenly shining in the audience, accompanied by the golden light, a dragon roar resounded, and the next moment a sword was inserted in the center of the Minghuangtang, and an auspicious dragon continued to coil around the divine sword, as if facing the whole world Roar like! This is the legendary Xianglong sword! Peerless magic weapon exclusive to Xianglong Pavilion! Remember the mobile version URL: m. Chapter 2878 Reappearance of Xianglong Sword (Page 1/1) "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Chapter 2879: Kendo war The golden dragon is a hundred times brighter than the ninety-nine bright yellow lights in the entire Minghuangtang. At this moment, the dragon suddenly appeared, and the entire Minghuangtang even felt a shock. The divine sword was inserted in the center of Minghuang Hall. At this moment, both Mou Canglang and the Seventh Elders were shocked by this sword! Of course Mou Canglang knew the Xianglong Sword, because this sword was the supreme existence in the Xianglong Pavilion, and this sword was also as famous as the Canglang Sword behind him. At this time, the Xianglong Sword came out, and the Canglang Sword behind Mou Canglang felt threatened, circles of blue waves rippling from behind Mou Canglang, that was the sword energy of Canglang Sword! To say that Canglang Jianzong and Xianglong Pavilion are really two interesting sects. The righteousness of Xianglong Pavilion''s swordsmanship was Ling Ran, but the more extreme it became, it became stranger! In the same way, the kendo of the Xianglong Pavilion reached the extreme, the more people could not feel the breath of the sword. The kendo of the Xianglong Pavilion can be described as hidden in one word, but the peerless dragon sword possessed by such a hidden Xianglong Pavilion is so domineering and exposed. Before the sword comes out, the sword appears before the dragon. ! On the other hand, Canglang Sword Sect, the sword of Canglang Sword Sect is a mad word, and the more you practice to the extreme, the more mad and boundless. Before the sword is shot, the sword air has already overwhelmed you. It''s like a mountain and sea bursting a bank, destroying it. But the Canglang Sword, the magic weapon of the Canglang Sword Sect, who is so unrestrained, is an extremely hidden magic weapon. This means that Mou Canglangs sword spirit is too strong, otherwise people who dont know carry the Canglang Sword and think it is one. What about the ordinary blue long sword... So these two sects are particularly interesting. Not only are their respective techniques at two extremes, but also their respective magic weapons are at two extremes, and they are also extremes that are completely different from their own sects. But what is even more speechless is that the **** soldiers of these two sects perfectly fit their techniques. This really corresponds to the sentence, there are thousands of great roads, and the ultimate road is actually the same goal by different routes. At this time, the Xianglong Sword was inserted in the Minghuang Hall, and the Seventh Elder was better. After all, the Seventh Elder knew Bai Li''s identity. Isn''t it normal that a god-level squad captured the gods of the Xianglong Pavilion? But Mou Canglang was a little unacceptable! Because he knows what this Xianglong Sword represents, and the difficulty of taking the Xianglong Sword even if Mou Canglang dare not say that he can do it, but this one is definitely a Xianglong Sword, no one knows it better than him. a little! "You...you...who are you..." Mou Canglang said three words for you, and the original arrogance on his face also disappeared a lot. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to be able to take away the existence of the Xianglong Pavilion Xianglong Sword with a single disagreement. "Me? Haha..." Bai Li didn''t answer, but took a cup of tea from the side and walked to Mou Canglang''s side, watching Mu Canglang deliver the tea to Mou Canglang and said, "Isn''t it the tea boy in your mouth?" At this moment, Mou Canglang''s expression was a little ugly...because Bai Li''s words were clearly beating his ears. He just looked like Baili as a tea boy, but now Baili is holding tea but he can''t pick it up, because Mou Canglang knew that once he picked it up, it would be a vengeance. He was not sure about the identity of Bai Li in front of him. The other party said that he had taken the Xianglong Sword from the Xianglong Pavilion. If it was true, then this person might not be able to provoke him! After all, Xianglong Pavilion existed almost like himself. But Mou Canglang was a little puzzled. Bai Li seemed to be a human race. How could there be such a strong person in the human race? Mu Canglang looked at the seventh elder, obviously wanting to get some explanation from the seventh elder, but at this moment the seventh elder turned his head without even looking at Mou Canglang. The seventh elder was waiting for Baili to clean up Mu Canglang. Then, how could it be possible to give Mou Canglang any hint? "Sect Master Mou doesnt have to look around. Im just a human race that you cant stand up to. But I do hear people say that Sect Master Mous sword is the fastest sword in the starry sky. Im fortunate to want to learn something today. Would you like to compete on the sword?" Bai Li smiled, and when he heard Bai Lis words, Mou Canglang breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know why. At this moment, Bai Li stood in front of him, and he looked at him, but there was a feeling that the other party was like a scabbard. It''s a sword, the illusion that no matter what you do, it will be enclosed by the scabbard! There is a vague feeling between Mou Canglang, is this a super power? He pretends to be a human race? And when he looked at the ninety-nine lights around him, Mou Canglang was convinced of his judgment. What is the existence of the person who can make the Seventh Elder ignite the ninety-nine lamps? At this moment, if the other party really proposes something to discuss directly, then Mou Canglang will definitely refuse it immediately, joking, and discussing with such an existence, isn''t it just killing him? But when Bai Li said he wanted to learn kendo, Mu Canglang felt different! You may surpass me in strength, but you cannot surpass me in kendo! At this point, Mou Canglang still has his own confidence, this is not madness, this is self-confidence! "Senior joked, it should be said that Senior gave Canglang some guidance, but..." Mou Canglang claimed that Senior had disappointed the Seventh Elder for a while. Originally, the Seventh Elder thought that Mu Canglang could have a conflict with Baili, but now I see it. It is not stupid to come to Mou Canglang. He has realized Bai Li''s true identity. Although he is not clear about the specifics, he has at least guessed one or two. But when the Seventh Elder was disappointed, Mou Canglang suddenly spoke: "But Canglang wants to bet some prizes, I don''t know what Senior feels like?" "Oh? What do you want to bet on?" Bai Li smiled at this time, but he probably guessed it. Sure enough, just as Baili''s voice fell, Mou Canglang said, "How about betting on this interesting sword in the eyes of seniors?" After Mou Canglang said this, he spoke again immediately: "If Senior Canglang can point Canglang one or two on the sword, Canglang will bow down to the wind, if Canglang can walk through the sword in the hands of Senior, senior will give this sword to the player. How about?" Mou Canglang said that he looked at the Xianglong sword over there. It can be said that Mou Canglang has been thinking about this sword for too long. For so many years, the Canglang Sword Sect and Xianglong Pavilion have fought for many years And every time I wanted to take away the opponent''s Excalibur, but for so many years, no one had succeeded. Seeing the Xianglong Sword in front of me this time, if Mou Canglang is not tempted, he is definitely a fool. "Ten moves, plus your Canglang Sword!" Bai Li always smiled. But as soon as Bai Li said this, the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang next to him had two complete expressions. When the Seventh Elder heard Bai Li''s ten moves, his first reaction was that Bai Li must be crazy! Although Baili is strong enough, the seventh elder knows that Baili is a strong wood type, and he should not be proficient in kendo. If Baili has ten moves to defeat the seventh elder Mou Canglang by strength, it would be easy, even if Baili said one move. I don''t think there is much, but in the competition of kendo, ten moves to defeat Mou Canglang is a bit too much? And Mou Canglang was already excited to laugh when he heard this! Ten strokes to defeat yourself? Hahahaha! This guy is a fool! Even if you are a god-level powerhouse, it is absolutely impossible to defeat me with kendo within ten moves! . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2880: If the enemy hasnt fought, you will be brave! "Ten moves, plus your Canglang Sword!" After Bai Li''s words fell, the Seventh Elder suddenly showed an anxious look. It was a feeling that I wanted to say but didn''t know how to speak. It felt like the kind of rush to find the toilet but couldn''t find it... As for Mou Canglang, it is completely different. Although there is no change on Mou Canglang''s face at this moment, his eyes have already told Bai Li, he is extremely excited at this time, and even such a bet wants to make another ten thousand with Bai Li. Times. It sounds like Bai Li''s request to add Mou Canglang''s Canglang sword seems to be very risky. But dont forget, there are ten tricks ahead! Ten tricks? Mou Canglang is really not arrogant, this is not the arrogance of Canglang Jianzong, it is completely self-confidence that he should have. As the current leader of Canglang Sword Sect, it can be said that Mou Canglang''s swordsmanship has already reached its peak, not to mention the Baili in front of him, even in the entire starry sky today, Mou Canglang, who can defeat him within ten strokes with swordsmanship, feels that he No more than one hand. The strong fight against each other, ten strokes come in an instant, and within ten strokes, one must defeat an existence that reaches the pinnacle of kendo. This is simply a dream. So at this moment Mou Canglang felt that the guy in front of him either had a brain problem, or he was too arrogant. Even if the one in front of him is a god-level, under normal circumstances, if Mou Canglang fights against a god-level, let alone ten moves, it is not impossible to get a second kill. But don''t forget, the premise is a better than Kendo! What is Bikendo? That means that everyone can''t use any spiritual power, and can only compete with their own realm. In this case, let alone the other party''s god-level, even if it is a character like Yang Jian, it is still in the same position. Of course, Mou Canglang is not stupid. At this moment, he said from the side: "Senior, if I remember correctly, let''s compare Kendo!" "Not bad!" "That''s better than the rules of kendo. I may not understand it deeply enough. I don''t know that the competition kendo that the senior said does not use any spiritual power?" "Any party, using any spiritual power is default failure!" "Then I would like to thank the senior for your advice..." Mou Canglang was about to be happy at this time! Ten moves, more than pure swordsmanship, without using any spiritual power, you are especially god-level, you can''t defeat Lao Tzu! Mou Canglang has this confidence, even a true god-level kendo powerhouse can''t beat himself within ten strokes. The Seventh Elder looked anxiously about to pull in his pants right now. "Senior... I don''t think the matter will be changed, I also arranged a feast today..." The seventh elder is obviously a little guilty at the moment. If you know that others don''t know the details of Bai Li, the seventh elder admits to know it. In his eyes, Baili was a god-level of the wood element, and the power that Baili mastered should be of the wood element, but he had never heard of the saying that the wood element produced a sword god. So in the eyes of the Seventh Elders, doing this in Baili is like giving away the Xianglong Sword! And even if you really want to give it, why give it to Mou Canglang, a nasty ghost, wouldn''t you give it to me directly? Therefore, the seventh elder hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him, but as soon as his words were spoken, Mou Canglang''s eyes immediately became gloomy. As the saying goes, cutting a person''s financial path is equal to forge grudges. At this moment, in Mou Canglang''s opinion, the seventh elder meant to cut his own financial path, so Mou Canglang directly opened his mouth and said: "What? Seven elders, seniors can make the decision? " When Mou Canglang said this, the Seventh Elder flushed immediately and stared at Mou Canglang fiercely. Bai Li watched from the side. In fact, Bai Li was nervous when the Seventh Elder spoke just now, kidding...If Mou Canglang slows down and stops betting, then I won''t be crying! The Canglang Sword and the Xianglong Sword are the two most famous swords in the world. Maybe these two swords may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the most famous. When the time comes, lets find an auction house for these two swords. ...Well... the average auction house probably wouldn''t dare to take this job. When I took these two swords, I sold the Xianglong Sword to the Canglang Sword Sect and the Canglang Sword to the Xianglong Pavilion. After thinking about it, Bai Li felt that the picture was so beautiful, and he didnt know that after the two swords were changed. Will combat effectiveness decrease or increase? The Seventh Elder saw that Baili hadn''t spoken, and knew that he couldn''t stop the incident, so he could only sigh helplessly, because in his opinion, Baili''s approach was completely giving gifts to Mou Canglang. With a wave of Baili''s palm, the Xianglong sword inserted in the center of Minghuangtang turned into a golden dragon and flew directly into Baili''s hand. The sound of the dragon chants also told Mou Canglang that this sword is definitely an orthodox Xianglong sword, because there is no other sword that can be so powerful than the Xianglong sword! "Hey..." Another sword sound also came right now. The sound of the sword sounded like a raging wave hitting the shore, rolling up a thousand layers of waves. The blue sword light came out of its sheath, and the deep blue waves followed the sword light. When the waves rippled away, the Canglang Sword at this time split the sea, cutting through the waves. The beating waves are the Canglang Sword, as if it has been transformed into tens of thousands. It is clearly there, but it is impossible for people to find its true body. "Good sword!" Even though Bai Li really doesn''t understand swords, he can still tell that this is a peerless sword, and this sword matches Mou Canglang''s body, and is not part of his body to Mou Canglang. For over. On the other hand, Baili Although the Xianglong sword is in hand, Baili doesn''t look like a peerless swordsman. Although Xianglong is coiled around, he cannot blend with Baili. Seeing this scene, the seventh elder felt even more hopeless...It''s over. If this is to make Mou Canglang take away the Xianglong sword, he won''t be able to know the whole starry sky... The seventh elder racked his brains thinking about how to stop it, but the seventh elder even thought of his myocardial infarction now, but thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no use... "Senior, be careful!" Mou Canglang was not polite with Bai Li, he saw his body move, and the vitality of his whole body had changed tremendously. At this time, Mou Canglang looked like a berserker who was frenzied. Mou Canglangs eyes were blood-red when he entered the frenzied mode, and he looked like a fierce beast who had chosen people and devoured him, and the Canglang sword in his hand perfectly matched his breath. Shi Mou Canglang has already turned into a peerless beast that walks along the waves. Even without spiritual power, Mou Canglang alone is enough to scare many people! And this is also the essence of Canglang Jianzong! If the enemy hasn''t fought, you will be brave! . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2881: Golden Dragon Weeping Blood, 1 Go Forward The swordsmanship of Canglang Sword Sect lies in a madness and a pride. Some people say that Canglang Jianzong can scare the enemy''s courage without taking action. Before Baili didn''t know it, now when confronted with Mou Canglang, Baili not only felt this kind of feeling, but also the most pinnacle one. . Mou Canglang feels like a peerless beast that has escaped from the cage. The moment he emerged, he wanted to completely shatter everything he saw. If the sword of the Xianglong Pavilion is a beautiful woman dancing gracefully, then the sword of the Canglang Sword Sect is the fiercest butcher! Its hard to talk about who is better. After all, the two sides have been fighting for so many years, but one thing is certain is that if singled out, Mou Canglang is definitely the most terrifying opponent, because once a violent fighter initiates a charge, There is no return! If it was before, Bai Li dared to say that he didn''t even have the courage to fight Mou Canglang head-on, even if it was a pure competition in Kendo, he would definitely be the rhythm of being killed by a spike. Because this violent aura is enough to disturb the enemy''s mind. But now Baili is no longer the same as before. Facing Mou Canglang''s violent eyes at this time, Baili is still like a flat boat in the raging waves. It looks as if it is about to be swallowed by the raging waves at any time, but this is it. Ye Bianzhou rode the wind and waves in the raging waves, and could not overturn the boat despite the slap of the raging waves. At this moment, Mou Canglang was also a little surprised. Although he called Senior before, it was more of a speculation because of the attitude of the Seventh Elder and the ninety-nine lamps lit here. But at this moment, when Bai inside didn''t have any influence on himself when he entered the violent state, Mou Canglang knew that he really met the strong today! The Seventh Elder was a person who had faced Mou Canglang before. Although the two of them had similar realms, the Seventh Elder was certain that if they were to fight alone, they would die in the face of Mou Canglang, because people like Mu Canglang were born to fight. What he learned Everything is for fighting, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a martial idiot. Although the realm was equal, facing such a pure martial idiot, the Seventh Elder felt that he was facing Mou Canglang not to mention a victory, even if he didn''t even have the chance to escape, this is why the Seventh Elder was so jealous of Mou Canglang. At this time, Mou Canglang''s blood poured into his pupils, and in front of him, Bai Li seemed to have become his enemy of killing his father and mother! This is the way of the Canglang Sword Sect. In the face of the enemy, a shot is a kill. In the eyes of the Canglang Sword Sect disciple, there is no such thing as a battle of life and death! So the battle between Xianglong Pavilion and Canglang Sword Sect over the years has indeed killed many disciples. At this time, Mou Canglang was a beast, and he rushed to the inside of Bai''s face while roaring! When others arrived, the sword came. At this time, the sword was swung, Bai Li seemed to see the violent storm and rain falling from the sky, as if he was about to swallow the whole world and drown the whole world. This sword is endless, and this sword is like a rainstorm that never stops! "Kill!" Mou Canglang roared loudly, as if caught in a madman! "Quickly get out of here!" Seeing Baili standing in place as if he was frightened by Mou Canglang, the Seventh Elder didn''t actually feel that there was anything wrong, because when he faced Mou Canglang once, he was scared by Mou Canglang''s crazy kendo. Stupid. Anyone facing the Canglang Sword Sect for the first time might feel this way! At this time, looking at Baili who seemed to be frightened, the Seventh Elder couldn''t help sighing, because he felt that Baili might lose! But just as the Seventh Elder sighed, the Xianglong Sword in Baili''s hand suddenly let out a dragon chant! This dragon chant is like lightning piercing the black cloud, like the morning light piercing the darkness! As the dragon chanted, Bai Li''s sword suddenly drew a small circle in his hand, and then Bai Li made a move that made the seventh elders unbelievable! Bai Li did not step back and escaped the stormy attacks of Mou Canglang, but directly swung his sword forward, intending to attack Mou Canglang! This scene stunned the Seventh Elder. You know, the Seventh Elder knows Mou Canglang very well, and naturally knows how terrifying Mou Canglang''s sword is. Mou Canglang looks like he is in madness, but Mou Canglang does not really lose his mind. On the contrary, Mou Canglang was more awake than anyone in the battle, and in this state, Mou Canglang could play his sword better! There was a saying from the Xianglong Pavilion, never try to fight against the Azure Wave Sword Sect, because they are best at counterattack. It is obviously self-seeking to defeat when others are best at it! Therefore, Xianglong Pavilion has a saying that if you want to defeat the Canglang Sword Sect, the best way is to temporarily evade. This is the truth of the so-called failure to fail and exhaustion. Even Mou Canglang cannot keep himself in madness forever. Under the state of a soldier. Mostly, once Mou Canglang faded from this state, it was the time when the offensive horn was sounded. Therefore, the Seventh Elder felt that Baili had better dodge first, and then waited until Mu Canglang himself revealed his flaws, and took it all. Under Mou Canglang. But the Seventh Elder is not Bai Li, he doesn''t know Bai Li''s character at all. From the moment he chooses to become an archer, Bai Li has given up all defenses and chose to attack! For an archer, being close by is almost a mortal situation, so every archer will have unlimited choices to attack. Killing every enemy before they get close is the archer''s pursuit. What Baili pursues is offense what he pursues is firepower! On madness? Bai Li doesn''t think that Mou Canglang and Canglang Sword Sect can madly pass the archers, no matter how strong the sword of Canglang Sword Sect, there are always defensive sword moves, right? But on the first day Baili learned archery, the teacher told Baili that if you want to become an archer, you must first understand that the moment your enemy gets close is your time of death, so if you want to live, you must The enemy is killed before they get close, so please remember that you are not qualified to make a mistake, even if the enemy has the last step from you, even if his sword has pierced the skin of your throat, you cannot retreat, because retreat It is death, you can only attack and attack again! Use your madness to repel any enemies who want to approach you! This may be a bit extreme, it may not be the profound meaning of every archer, but this is the profound meaning of Baili! So in the face of Mou Canglang, who became a berserker, Bai Li didn''t have any thoughts to retreat. No one in this world could crush Bai Li in aura! Therefore, Bai Li did not hesitate, at this moment the Xianglong Sword roared, and the Golden Dragon turned into blood in an instant! The sword of Golden Dragon Weeping Blood is indomitable! Chapter 2882: The Hell of Swords! The Seventh Elder was stunned! He watched the **** golden dragon turned into a blood-red angry dragon in an instant! The Seventh Elder had never heard of such changes in the dragon in the Xianglong Sword. Don''t say it was the Seventh Elder, even Mou Canglang didn''t expect it! At this moment, the blood-red angry dragon shuttled through the storm of Canglangjian. The blood-red dragon eye is like a red sun in the night, tearing the darkness to pieces! The dragon''s claws danced, and the dark clouds in the sky were torn apart. The red dragon rides the wind and waves in the dark clouds, and everything that stands in front of it will be destroyed! If Mou Canglang''s kendo is arrogant, then Baili''s sword is destruction! This sword comes from Baili''s arrow path! In the past, Baili would think that although kendo and arrow do sound similar, they are very different. But with the continuous improvement of his realm, Bai Li found that this was not the case. Not everyone can truly understand the principle of the same goal by different paths. Maybe everyone can say it, but they can''t really understand it. But after the nourishment of the remnant soul in the arrow demon ring, Baili now really understands what is called the principle of one law, universal law, although Baili is not a swordsman, although Baili''s sword moves seem immature, But at this moment Bai Li merged his archery into the sword, and Bai Li is a true master! A culmination of existence. As soon as the sword is out, he will go forward, and the sword must see the enemy''s blood! At this moment, Bailis sword collided with Mou Canglangs sword, the blood-colored dragon was entangled in the violent storm in the air, the sword light flickered, and the dragon''s roar was flickering. The tables and chairs near the two were torn to pieces by the flying sword energy! Two people who don''t use any spiritual power at all can give people a sense of destruction in an instant! The Seventh Elder was stunned! At this moment, the seventh elder knew that those sword auras might not even break through his own defenses, but at this moment the seventh elder was retreating, and the feeling was indescribable, anyway, it was fear in his heart. In the past, the Seven Elders said that Mou Canglang was like a demon king, especially when fighting. But today, when Bai Li took the shot, the Seventh Elder actually felt that Mou Canglang had been suppressed a little bit? This is simply incredible! "Okay! Okay! Hahahaha..." Mou Canglang laughed wildly at this time. He hadn''t even imagined such a duel. From the moment he learned the sword, no one of his age could fight himself in the sword. Even if the Xianglong Pavilion is not good, in Mou Canglang''s view, that guy is just a speculative villain, he is not worthy to really use a sword at all, he does not dare to come into direct contact with himself, every time he is constantly on the sidelines Flickering, and finally abruptly tied. If it is true combat, Mou Canglang feels that he is sure to kill the opponent, but the discussion is the discussion, some things cannot be used. But today, the same Xianglong sword was in the hands of different people, and Mou Canglang saw a completely different feeling! The Xianglong Sword in the Xianglong Pavilion''s hand is a tricky word. The dragon is like an undead, entangled around you and makes you particularly irritable, but there is nothing to do. But the Xianglong Sword in Baili''s hand is Golden Dragon Weeping Blood! That kind of indomitable and domineering style gave Mou Canglang a feeling that it was a blessing to have such an opponent in his life! "war!" Mou Canglang had forgotten his original intention at this time, he had completely transformed into a berserker! What ten tricks, what Xianglong sword is all clouds at the moment, life can be such a happy battle, even if the earth is stained with blood, it is happy! The raging wave of Canglangjian rose again. At this moment, between the swords, Mou Canglang was like a raging shark in the raging wave. He opened his blood basin and bit his mouth toward Baili! "Kill!" Baili didn''t have any intention of retreating from the madly biting raging sharks. This kind of battle is as precious to Baili. Baili''s realm is constantly improving, but he wants to truly master the realm. Various battles are needed to improve yourself! Facing Mou Canglang at this moment, Bai Li did not retreat, how about Mad Shark! What about the angry waves! I have a sword in hand that can cut the sky and the earth! With the roar of the dragon, the blood-colored dragon of the Xianglong Sword plunged into the raging waves, and the blue dragon surrendered into the sea! Even the mad shark can only choose to bow its head in front of the blue dragon. Bai Li made a sword forward, and the force of the sword made Mou Canglang retreat half a step! The seventh elder almost made his chin drop as he watched from the sidelines. This is absolutely something that the seventh elder would never dream of. Even if the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang have not dealt with each other for so many years, there is actually a kind of friend called an enemy. After being hostile for too long, everyone has gradually become half a friend. The Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang are like this. The Seventh Elder also knew Mou Canglang very well. When Mou Canglang picked up the sword from the first day, he never thought that he would be forced to retreat. For Mou Canglang, a swordsman can die, but he can never retreat! Mu Canglang has experienced life and death battles countless times, and countless times when the enemy''s weapon pierced Mou Canglang''s chest, but Mou Canglang never took a step back. He chose a sword that ended the opponent''s life! But nowadays, facing Baili''s sword into the sea, Mou Canglang, a wild shark, was forced to step back by Baili. Although this was only half a step, it was amazing enough! Mou Canglang didn''t think of it himself! It was not that Mou Canglang wanted to retreat, but that the power of the blue dragon in Baili seemed to freeze the world and the years. At that moment, he felt that he was going to retreat. This feeling has never been met in Mou Canglang''s past life! Mou Canglang was surprised but he was more excited. With such an opponent, what can I expect in this life! When the raging waves rose again, Mou Canglang wanted to use his sword to control the situation again, but when Mou Canglang was about to make a shot for the third time, the surrounding area suddenly turned into a **** world! There is madness everywhere here, endless destruction here, and countless souls wailing and roaring here! There is unwillingness everywhere here, there is evil here! There is no good and evil here, there is only despair! This is a hell-like world, and at this moment Mou Canglang found that he had suddenly fallen into such a world. He created anger twice, and this time, replaced by Bai Li shot, his sword is Hell! Even if you are the cruelest soul, the most terrifying demon in this world, you have to lie down here! Because in this infinite hell, only I, Baili, is the only king! The supreme king! The sword light shrouded, and the **** opened! . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2883: Mou Canglangs despair Mou Canglang wanted to make a move, but Bai Li had already made a move before he had time to make a move. Baili''s swordsmanship turned into a hell, trapping Mou Canglang in it. Mou Canglang could feel despair and thousands of souls, but these did not belong to Baili, because when Mou Canglang raised his head, he saw that at the peak of this hell, the king sitting cross-legged was Baili! "What realm is this!" For a moment, Mou Canglang felt a little scared! Yes, in the past life, Mou Canglang didn''t know what fear was. Even if someone put a knife around his neck, Mou Canglang could calmly ask the other person, do you dare to do it? But today, when he saw the king sitting on the infinite hell, Mou Canglang understood his fear for the first time! Compared with Baili''s Infernal Hell, his arrogance is like the little ghosts in Infernal Hell. It may appear to outsiders that he is extremely powerful, but in the eyes of the superior king, it is just a puppet''s performance. ! Mou Canglang wanted to swing the Canglang Sword in his hand to smash the Hell in front of him, but he found that he couldn''t do it! Because I am timid! In this infinite hell, I was so timid! Mou Canglang didn''t believe it! Mou Canglang didn''t believe that he was actually timid! "No!" Mou Canglang roared angrily, and waves of blue light were piled up with the Canglang Sword in his hand, as if the light waves were about to smash away all the monsters that entangle him. But those demons and ghosts always gathered around Mou Canglang, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape! "I won''t fail! I won''t!" Mou Canglang was plunged into madness at this time, the Canglang Sword screamed frantically, and the ear-piercing sword clang sounded like Canglang Sword roaring! "Human sword is one! He! He finally did it!" The Seventh Elder was shocked when he saw this scene! This is the unity of human and sword. Mou Canglang had been stuck in this state a hundred years ago. Mou Canglang had traveled all over the starry sky, and he had searched for countless kendo masters. He touched countless times on the edge of life and death, just to find the sword that could reach the human sword. One way! What is a person? What is a sword? How to combine man and sword into one! How to reach the realm where man is a sword and sword is a man? Mu Canglang didn''t know that Mou Canglang had pursued it for a hundred years, and he had never given up in these hundred years. He had been to the most dangerous places and wanted to learn something between life and death. He has been to the loneliest world and wants to find the key to the new world in the endless loneliness. He had challenged the strongest kendo senior, but he found that in addition to being stronger, his kendo was even worse than himself. He also went to the small world to study with the lowest sword master like a primary school student. He wanted to understand whether returning to the basics could achieve the unity of man and sword. But a hundred years have passed...Mou Canglang is still Mou Canglang, what is the combination of man and sword, Mou Canglang still doesn''t know! But today! When the sound of the sword shook everything, the Canglang sword in Mou Canglang''s hand disappeared! At this time, Mu Canglang was the Canglang Sword, and the Canglang Sword was also Mu Canglang! This is the unity of man and sword, the sword moves, and the man moves the sword! This kind of realm is the realm that Mou Canglang has pursued for a hundred years, and today in this infinite hell, Mou Canglang has taken the most important step in his life! "Om!" The sword qi was like a rainbow, and everything around was shattered under this sword qi, and everything could not stop Mou Canglang''s sword sound! The sword does not need to move anymore, the sound of the sword can be breathtaking! This is the unity of man and sword! Swords are everywhere, and people can kill and destroy things if they think about it! "Hahahaha... the unity of man and sword! This is the unity of man and sword!" Mou Canglang was like a madman at this time. He has never given up for a hundred years, and today he finally opened the door to a new world. The Canglang Sword Sect was the first person ever to enter the realm of human and sword integration! And he will be written into the Canglang Sword Sect and even the entire history of swordsmanship! But after Mou Canglang laughed wildly, an unbelievable scene appeared! When he fully understood the realm of human-sword unity, he opened his eyes again, and he was still surrounded by hell! And the king who overlooks everything above his head has become more clear! The ignorant are fearless! When you see the origin, you are more afraid of the origin! At this moment, Mou Canglang proved this with facts. In the previous Infernal Hell, he saw that the king above his head was only a vague shadow, and at this moment he clearly saw that the shadow was not someone else, but the Baili who overlooked everything. At this moment, Bai Li stood on the top and looked down at the earth and Mou Canglang. This kind of looking down made Mou Canglang feel... humble... is his own humble... Mou Canglang couldn''t believe it! He raised his hand and took out his sword. This time his sword was about to kill the king who looked down on him. Mou Canglang didn''t believe that he, who had reached the unity of human and sword, would be overlooked by others, and would he feel humble? But at the moment Mou Canglang made his move, the Seventh Elder saw a scene that he will never forget! Mou Canglang''s sword shot, but half a second before Mou Canglang shot it, Bai Li suddenly took a half step to the left. The next moment Mou Canglang''s sword stabbed at the position of Baili''s half a second money... The seventh elder was stunned by this weird scene, and the subsequent battle gave the seventh elder a strange feeling. He even wanted to ask if Mou Canglang had a brain problem! Because every time Mou Canglang makes his move, he is in the position just before Baili. This way of fighting is simply incomprehensible. You can imagine that two people are fighting, one is planning to get out of the house, but the other has not waited for you. When you go out of the hall, you jump up first, and then as if you want to cooperate with other people''s performance, you hurried out of the hall, just happened to be avoided by others... Even those martial arts dramas performed by the little fresh meat dare not make such clumsy moves! But such a botched battle appeared in Mou Canglang, a legendary existence who achieved the unity of humans and swords Let alone the Seven Elders, at this time, even if anyone looks at it, it will be daunting. If you change it to People who don''t understand may even think that two guys who don''t understand nothing are hacking with swords. This feeling is like trying kendo. This is totally an insult to kendo! But people who don''t understand will never understand. If Mou Canglang was still complacent because he had entered into the unity of human and sword a moment ago, then at this moment, after he took the shot, Mou Canglang no longer had any joy! The seventh elder only saw it, but Mu Canglang felt it! Every time I make a shot, the other party seems to know the position of the shot half a second in advance, and then it is as if they are walking in the back garden of their own home, and they seem to have become the stupidest sneak attacker, and they have no defense at all. Under the circumstances, he kept making moves, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes! If what Mou Canglang felt before was fear, then what Mou Canglang felt at this moment was despair! For the first time, Mou Canglang discovered that there was someone in this world who could make himself feel desperate! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2884: This is the ultimate of kendo Mou Canglang didn''t know how many times he had imagined that he could break through in a certain battle. The swordsmanship of Canglang Jianzong is to find an opportunity to break through in battle, which is why Mou Canglang keeps challenging. Today, under the pressure of Hell, Mou Canglang finally fulfilled his dream and reached the realm of the unity of man and sword! At the moment of the breakthrough, Mou Canglang felt that the sword was in the hands of the world. This was a brand new experience, and this was also a brand new world! Mou Canglang no longer remembers when he was so energetic last time. Maybe he was still young at that time, but at this moment Mou Canglang felt as if he had returned to his youthful moment, and his whole body and mind had changed. But at the moment when Mou Canglang was ready to fight back, he realized that the Hell of the Hell around him was still the Hell of the Hell, but when Mou Canglang raised his head, he saw the King of Hell of the Hell more clearly and more moving. Mou Canglang couldn''t believe it, why? what is this? Why does one feel that the opponent is stronger and more difficult to defeat after breaking through. This is not an illusion. If Mou Canglang just felt pressure before, so he broke through under pressure, then what Mu Canglang felt at this moment was the despair that came from Bai Li! If it were in the past, Mou Canglang might not understand this question, but now Mou Canglang understands it! The opponent''s realm was already so high that he couldn''t even understand it before, but after he broke through, he barely understood the opponent''s strength! This feeling is like if a top-level powerhouse is only one or two levels lower than him, you can understand at a glance that this is a peerless powerhouse. But if a top strong man is with a villager, the other party may think that this peerless strong man is just an ordinary warrior. This is the problem of realm. What realm you can see is what you should see in this realm. The realm of the seventh elder was similar to that of Mou Canglang before, so at this time, what the seventh elder saw was like a fight between gods. No matter how Mu Canglang took action, Bai Li seemed to know in advance, and then the two of them seemed to cooperate tens of thousands of times. You shot over there and I dodged. But what Mou Canglang saw was different. No matter how he shot, Bai Li could feel that his sword seemed to be Baili''s sword, and the position of his sword stab was the position that Baili wanted to stab himself! Mou Canglang has never experienced this kind of despair. If Mou Canglang was still wondering how strong Baili was before, then he no longer had the slightest doubt at this moment. Obviously, the Baili in front of him was definitely not something he could defeat. The opponent has reached a realm that he can''t even imagine! Just when the Seventh Elder watched the gods fighting like this, the battle in the field suddenly stopped. At some point, Bailis sword was already in a position, and just less than half a second after Baili pointed to this position, Mou Canglang placed his neck at the position pointed by the point of Baili''s sword like a conditioned reflex, and everything ended at this moment. The seventh elder watched the battle start to end with a dazed expression. To be honest, he didn''t understand why it ended... The seventh elders don''t understand, why? Didn''t Mou Canglang break through and achieve the unity of man and sword? But why did Mou Canglang look even worse after his breakthrough? Is it because Mou Canglang''s realm is unstable? "Now, it belongs to me." Bai Li put away the Xianglong sword in his hand and walked slowly in front of Mou Canglang, then stretched out his hand and took his Canglang sword from his hand. It wasn''t until this time that Mou Canglang finally woke up from a puppet-like state, but he had already spoken in advance before he could speak, "I won''t take your Canglang sword for nothing, I can answer you a question!" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Mou Canglang''s eyes that had been lost because the Canglang Sword was taken away instantly filled with expression. In fact, he had already wanted to end this battle since just now, even Mou Canglang had forgotten that he was betting on the Canglang Sword. Because he only wanted to ask Baili questions, and even though the Canglang sword was taken away, Baili was able to answer one of his own questions, which was enough in Mou Canglang''s view! "Predecessor..." he spoke again. Although the title has not changed, this time the predecessor, Mou Canglang, is calling from the bottom of his heart, and there is no more melancholy before, because there is no doubt that this battle made Mou Canglang aware of Bai Li''s What a terrifying state. "Senior, what is the ultimate of kendo?" This is another question. This question has been asked once from Sui Feng''s mouth. It is worthy of the two fateful sects, both of which have lost their own artifacts, but now they are asking exactly the same questions! As a swordsman, regardless of whether it is crazy swordsmanship or sly swordsmanship, he pursues the same ultimate swordsmanship. Sui Feng asked Baili what the ultimate of kendo was. In fact, Sui Feng was still far away from this ultimate. It was not so much Sui Feng who was asking, but Sui Feng was helping the entire Xianglong Pavilion to ask Baili. The same is true today! "Didn''t I already tell you the ultimate of kendo! This is the ultimate of kendo!" Bai Li said, raising the Canglang sword in his hand! And seeing this scene, Mou Canglang''s eyes were confused for a while, but after the confusion, he immediately shined! Obviously he understood, he understood the meaning of Baili''s words. What is the ultimate of kendo? The Canglang Sword Sect has been pursuing for so many years, but the Canglang Sword Sect has fallen into a strange circle, that is, no matter what they think, they are thinking about a sword character. After all, the swordsman should center everything on the sword. But today Baili has taken away the Canglang Sword and is actually telling Mou Canglang The ultimate of kendo is that you put down the sword in your hand. Only if you don''t have the sword in your hand, you are truly a swordsman! And when you have a sword in your hand, its just repeating that you are dominating the sword or the sword is dominating you. When you dont have a sword in your hand, the sword can no longer dominate you, and only you can dominate you. Own, you can shoot with swords or everything. Swordsmanship is the ultimate! There are thousands of great roads, and different paths lead to the same result. This sentence may be known by any disciple who is just getting started, but no one knows that this most simple truth is also the highest and deepest. Today, Mou Canglang asked about the ultimate in kendo, which is actually the same! "Thank you senior for your advice, and please tell senior Gao''s name. My Canglang Sword Sect will never forget the great kindness of senior!" "I am Bai Li!" "Bai Li?" Mou Canglang was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s name. This name seemed to have been heard recently. After thinking about it carefully, Mou Canglang remembered it as if he was a young disciple who had been in the limelight recently. It''s not a special name, and the repetition is normal, but when Mou Canglang thought this way, Bai Li seemed to be able to read his heart and said again: "I am that Baili!" Chapter 2885: 10 impossible things in the starry sky "You are right, I am the Baili." With a smile inside the white, like a mind-reading technique, he directly read out everything that Mou Canglang thought in his heart. When Mou Canglang heard Bai Li''s words, his first feeling was absurd, but what made Mou Canglang even more unbelievable was why the other party could know his own thoughts? I think it''s ridiculous because Mou Canglang can''t connect the Baili in front of him with the young Baili he heard from his disciples recently! One is a predecessor who is beyond the reach of himself, and the other is an excellent young generation. How can this be a person? "I am Baili in front of them, and I am also Baili in front of you." Baili looks mysterious at this time, but the more mysterious Baili is, the more space it gives others to imagine. Sure enough, when Mou Canglang was still wondering what the **** it was, the Seventh Elder spoke. As the Seventh Elders who carry the handles of the brain supplement world, there is never a lack of brain supplement pictures. What Bai Li said here, even a normal person would find it absurd and incomprehensible, and even doubt it, but the seventh elders will not...because the seventh elders can fill in all the pictures by themselves! "Mou Canglang...Did you break your mind by learning the sword? The cultivation base has reached the realm of the predecessors. He is already in the game world. He can be the white li in front of the younger generation, and he can also be the white li in front of us. The abilities of the predecessors have already reached the realm of all aspects!" Very good, Xiao Qi did not live up to Bai Li, in fact, when Bai Li just said that he was the Bai Li, he regretted it. If the two of you realized that they had lied to them, they won''t be able to chop themselves to death every minute. But here, Bai Li himself hadn''t figured out how to explain it, and the Seventh Elder had already helped Bai Li''s perfect brain fill in all the pictures. Moreover, even the shameless words like so-so-so-heavy-ness have been said. This sentence is known in vain. It is a description of the existence of gods. The gods can transform all aspects, or mediocre, or delicate, or ugly, or graceful. All aspects are different, and all aspects have a hundred characteristics, and they are connected by nature. It is the spirit of life, and the various natures of the gods cannot be once! This means that the **** may be by our side, he may become a mediocre person, or he may be a shrewd person around you, he may be ugly or graceful, but each phase is different, and it is matched with him. There are also his hundred natures. Every time he transforms into one aspect, he will naturally correspond to the character that the transformed existence should be. Only by being able to transform perfectly in this can this be the true god. Of course, Bai Li thinks this should be called schizophrenia... Who would be like this if you are not sick...Hundreds of characters and styles can be transformed in one day. Isn''t this crazy, what is it? If all elements are gods, Bai Li thinks that the second fool in the village next to the orphanage when he was a child fits the feeling of gods... This guy often meditates cross-legged in the village. Last time, he said he was a Wu De Xingjun. Lets not talk about whether there is such a Wu De Xingjun, anyway, Bai Li knows that the matter between him and Yao Ers widow is quite shameful, I dont know if that is another aspect? Of course, these words would definitely not be said by Baili, anyway, now the Seventh Elders are willing to praise, Baili is naturally willing to be praised. "It''s too much, but the game world is a bit interesting...cough cough..." Bai Li looked like an expert, and then he turned around and saw Da Bai''s white eyes flying in as he spoke, and Bai Li immediately converged. Up. Obviously, I was overly pretending to be a bit too much, so that Da Bai was a little unhappy. This big bear is not joking, and she can really let herself see what it is. Quickly put away the pretense breath on his body, Baili returned to his normal appearance. "No matter what, I, Canglang Sword Sect, dare not forget the great kindness of seniors. In the future, as long as the seniors hold the Canglang Sword, all my disciples of Canglang Sword Sect will follow the orders of seniors!" Mou Canglang is a grateful person, today Winning or losing is no longer important. Because Mou Canglang broke through himself, he reached a whole new realm. If it were before, Mou Canglang might be energetic after breaking through, but after the energetic, Mou Canglang would be confused, because he didn''t know what the realm of human sword combined. But now, Bai Li not only helped him reach the realm of the unity of man and sword, but also pointed him to an unprecedented path, which gave Mou Canglang a brand new pursuit. What the strongest fear is not that they are stuck in a certain realm for many years and cannot break through, because the longevity of the cultivator is so sufficient that they have enough years to slowly ponder it. For example, a hundred years of Mou Canglang may be just a fingertip It''s just a time. But the strongest fear is confusion. When a strong cannot find his next goal, that is the most desperate thing. But now Baili can be said to help Mou Canglang to open a door to a new world, which gave Mou Canglang a brand new pursuit, and not only Mou Canglang, but more importantly, Baili helped the entire Canglang Sword Sect opened a A brand new door. It sounds like Mou Canglang has been fooled, but in fact it is not like that. How smart is Mou Canglang, you should try to fool someone who has achieved this kind of cultivation? I can cut you into small pieces in minutes. Bai Li relies on strength, real strength, if he really wants to fight head-on today, Bai Li dare to say that ten of them will be the rhythm of Mo Canglang''s spike. But if you just compare kendo, although you dont know sword, you know what Dao is! In the realm, he crushed Mou Canglang. Therefore, what Mu Canglang lost was not wronged at all, and what Baili told Mu Canglang was not nonsense, but Baili really realized it. Although the remnant soul in the arrow demon ring has now disappeared, Baili still remembers that time. That sword when facing Sui Feng. It was also by the sword intent of that sword that Bai Li realized these things today. As for the problem of the ultimate in kendo, it is not just kendo, the ultimate of any Tao is actually its origin. . It''s just that Mou Canglang''s Canglang Sword Sect or Xianglong Pavilion, they are all troubled by foreign objects. It''s not that they don''t know the simple truth that the ultimate is the origin, but they think that the origin is the sword and forget the kendo. In fact, the way is the key. Seeing Tianbaili was like the light that lifted the clouds and opened the sun, helping Mou Canglang to illuminate the whole world, and whether Mu Canglang would go further after that was a matter of his good fortune. Putting the Canglang Sword into the Arrow Demon Ring, Baili saw the envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes of the Seven Elders, because there are ten impossible things in the starry sky, and the tenth one is to hold the Canglang Sword and Xianglong Sword at the same time. In hand... Many people will even say when they are joking, you are so powerful and capable to get both the Canglang Sword and Xianglong Sword! But today, Baili did it. Starting today, there are only nine things left in the ten impossible things in the starry sky! . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2886: Can it be installed? There are now only nine of the ten impossible things in the starry sky. Because the tenth double sword combination has been completed by Bai Li, the Seventh Elder''s eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred at this time, let alone these ten impossible things, only the Canglang Sword and the Xianglong Sword. In itself, that is not an ordinary treasure. I don''t know how many people dream of these two treasures. It can be said that these two swords are the perfect weapon of swordsmanship dreams. But the most helpless thing is that now these two swords are in the hands of Bai Li who is not a swordsman. The Seventh Elder even wanted to ask Baili if he would sell these two swords to himself! But after thinking about it carefully, the seventh elder gave up...because after three times the compensation, the seventh elder really can''t come up with the purchase of these two swords... And now Mu Canglang is right next to him. Although Mou Canglang lost his sword to Baili, Baili can buy it and open an auction. It is estimated that Mou Canglang and Xianglong Pavilion will be able to unite in minutes. Come and hack yourself together. The seven elders of these two forces also did not want to offend. Therefore, the seventh elder is just thinking about it. At this moment, the seventh elder speaks from the side: "I have prepared a feast tonight, and I will ask Senior to show his face..." But the Seventh Elder waved his hand before he finished speaking: "No way this time. I still have important things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time, so give me things!" Are you kidding me? Nima was shocked by Mou Canglang. If he continues to stay, he knows what moths will come out? And didn''t you see that the two aunts over there were already impatient? If you stay here, if your grandmother gets crazy, I will ask you if you die! Therefore, in the spirit of humanitarianism, Bai Li thinks it is better to go quickly. But the Seventh Elder was a little embarrassed when Bai Li said this! "Senior... so many things..." "What? Can''t prepare for a while?" "No, no, no... these horns are still taken out, but how do seniors take them away?" The seventh elder was stunned for a moment when he said this, and he didn''t quite understand what the old guy said! But just as Bai Li was stunned, Mou Canglang on the side spoke up: "You are too underestimating the predecessors. At the level of the predecessors, can the size of the storage space be comparable to you and me?" After Mou Canglang said this, he finally understood why the Seventh Elders asked that. Perhaps most people don''t think about this issue, that is, storage space. The size of a cultivator''s storage space is actually proportional to his cultivation level. For example, for a celestial repairer, his storage space may be the size of a football field. This is his limit. No matter how good his space equipment is, it is useless, because the problem is not the size of the space equipment. , It''s a matter of the size of the range he can manipulate. Of course, there is a good sense that you can separate things into many storage bags, and then put the storage bags into the space! Let''s put it this way, this method is also not feasible, because the space in the storage bag really exists, and it does not mean that the space in the storage bag disappears! Putting the storage bag into the storage space will result in a state of space squeezing. For example, if you have a storage space the size of a football field, and now you throw it into a storage bag the size of a football field, then you basically do it again. I can''t put anything down, although at first glance it seems that there is only one storage bag, but in fact it is full value under the space squeeze. The things prepared by the horn this time can be said to be a sensation in the starry sky. The total amount of these things is estimated to be a holy level that can''t be taken away. Only a god-level strong can barely hold it. And now it is tripled, even a god-level powerhouse can''t be able to pretend, so this is how the Seventh Elder asked Baili how to take it away. Although Mou Canglang said that, he was also a little curious to be honest, how did Baili take it away? Is it that Baili is already so powerful that the storage space is so terrifying? Storage space? Fortunately, Mou Canglang didn''t know Bai Li''s inner thoughts, otherwise he could vomit blood on the spot. Because Baili had never thought about the size of the storage space, he was basically in a daze about the storage space. Now someone told Baili that the arrow demon ring could fit the entire starry sky down to Baili. So far, in his Arrow Demon ring, all kinds of messy things are not counted, just Yuanchen Tower and Thunder City are enough to shock people. And his arrow demon ring can not only hold dead things, but also live things, and even break through the law. For example, the elder Chrysanthemum is sleeping in his ring while recovering his cultivation. It stands to reason that Elder Chrysanthemum cannot come out of the Holy Land. The law does not allow him to come out. This is the same as programmers writing programs. The world is composed of 1 and 0, and the existence of Elder Chrysanthemum is 2! Once he appeared, it was a virus, and he would be killed immediately, but Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring completely ignored this rule and brought Elder Chrysanthemum out of it if he didn''t agree. But Baili also has some helplessness. Whether it is Elder Chrysanthemum, or the souls who came out of the nineteenth **** before, they cannot leave the Arrow Demon Ring, because once they leave, they will still become a virus or be killed. ! At present, Baili couldn''t find a way for them to break this rule, so Bailikong had millions of troops but couldn''t use it! Once they used forcibly, they were all killed by the law. But now, how the Seven Elders took away almost amused Bai Li, Bai Li wanted to tell him, do you believe that I can even carry the ashes of your horns in the past? Of course, these words must not be said by Baili. Although the seventh elder is a little suspicious, since Baili didn''t say anything, he can only go and fetch things. At the same time, the seventh elder also became curious about how Baili pretended to take away these things. Things, because these things may be the space that the existence of the pinnacle of the **** level can control, they can''t be installed! Although Mou Canglang helped Baili explain a wave, from the bottom of his heart, Mou Canglang was just as curious...Sometimes the size of a person''s space can also determine the strength of a person''s cultivation. To what extent? The seventh elder did not brag, and the strength of the horn was really extraordinary. After a while, the seventh elder came in from the door with a lot of horn stewards, and each of these stewards held a silver plate. This There are exquisite space storage bags on top of the plate. Obviously, the things are in these storage bags. At this time, each of these stewards has a curious look on their faces, because they are also wondering how to take away Baili. So many treasures... Chapter 2887: 1 accidentally All the stewards fought in a row at this time, and the triple compensation was enough to hold more than fifty space storage bags, and all of them were of the largest size. Seeing this scene even Mou Canglang couldn''t help but be moved! Obediently, if these treasures are taken away, it is estimated that the strength of Canglang Sword Sect will be able to reach a higher level. I used to know that horns were rich, but I didnt expect them to be so rich! At this moment, Mou Canglang began to think, should the previous three-to-seven open talks go to twenty-eight, after all, your horn is so rich, and you still lack my three melons? Envy, jealousy and hatred are definitely there, but Mou Canglang is not a fool, he is not so daring to grab something from Baili. At this moment, Mu Canglang was waiting to see how Baili would fit these storage bags! At this time, the many stewards all focused their eyes on Baili. They didn''t know what happened in it just now. At this moment, they were also curious, is this Human Race really that Baili? Is this guy really a god? Why is he a human race? And how does he take away so many things? Could this be a problem that the Seventh Elders gave the other party? Such an idea is not alone at this time, and many of the managers present at this moment have an idea that it must be the Seventh Elder deliberately creating a problem for the other party! After all, how can so many things be taken away? You don''t have such a large storage space even at the **** level. Finally, a steward in a yellow robe who thought he was smart spoke up: "Senior shouldn''t be unable to hold these things!" Many of the directors just nodded their heads when they spoke. In their opinion, even the gods could not hold these things, but the seventh elders asked them to bring them all at once, which was obviously for the other party. There is a problem. The boss has a problem, how can we not assist as little brothers? So as a pig teammate at this time, they started assists that they thought were smart! "Hahaha...Senior is a god-level, how can he not hold this thing!" Another manager also helped. "That''s not good... you are not senior, you are too full of what you said. If senior can''t put it down, then it will be ugly..." You say one thing to me about these stewards, which caused the seventh elder to cough for a long time, but its okay if the seventh elder doesnt cough. The staff around the cough became more vigorous, because they misunderstood again, and they thought the boss was here. Encourage them... Mou Canglang looked at the embarrassing look of the seventh elder from the side, even an unsmiling person like him couldn''t help holding his face and laughing... Mu Canglang would like to ask the Seventh Elder at the moment, what do you raise a group of... The pig teammates have seen it, but if you don''t kill such a pig teammate, you still wait for them to sell you later? The Seventh Elders also feel that life is a dining table. Why is it a tragedy except tragedy? "Shut up all to me!" The seventh elder finally couldn''t help it. At this moment, he stopped coughing and roared out directly. After hearing the roar of the seventh elder, many supervisors finally realized that they had assisted wrong... And just as they were trembling with fright, Bai Li''s body flashed in front of them, and the next moment before they could react, Bai Li''s palm swept across the silver plate in front of them. And when the arm swept across the plate, the arrow demon ring was opened, and all the storage bags were put into the arrow demon ring in an instant. All of this happened in a flash, but it stunned everyone present! Because no one thought it would be like this, even the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang did not expect it. Although Mou Canglang and the Seventh Elders thought that Baili might be able to hold them, at most they would slowly install them one by one, but no one thought that Baili would take them all in within a second! This is simply a miracle! You must know that there is a huge difference between loading things one by one and putting them all at once. For example, if you have a box, now you are given a bunch of things similar to those mentioned in this box. You can organize them one by one and use the space to the fullest and put them in. But if you throw it all in, you must not close the box, or even break the box. The same is true for the storage space. It would be nothing if Baili put it in piece by piece, but it would be a bit scary to throw it all in! This is because only Baili''s storage space is large enough to be presumptuous. Therefore, at this moment, all the stewards, the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang, were all dumbfounded! With more than fifty storage bags, Baili put them all in the bag within a single breath, and Baili didn''t even show any difficulty from beginning to end. At this moment, the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang realized that they still underestimated Bai Li, who was stronger than they thought! Otherwise, how could it be possible to control such a huge space! What kind of existence is this? Even if its a god-level peak, its not easy to install those things, then what realm is Baili? Could it be... Mou Canglang and the Seventh Elders did not dare to think further... And the anti-audience is multi-tasking, the special feature is the work of the previous pig teammates. At this time, all of them face pale. Of course, they understand the number of those treasures, and they can afford a person who can install those treasures in an instant. ? Even if the entire horn can''t be offended! For a while, these pig teammates were very upset, because they knew that the behavior of their pig teammates just now must have made the seventh elders very dissatisfied. With the temperament of the seventh elders, it is estimated that they should be transferred to a place where the birds do not shit. It is the lightest punishment! Thinking of this, these pig teammates thought of the guy who spoke first! Correct! It''s this guy who blames you for speaking first. If you don''t force, why would we think of speaking! So you have to remember this pot! This is the guy! But when this group of stewards turned their heads and wanted to blame this guy an unexpected scene appeared... that steward wearing a yellow robe disappeared! Yes! It really disappeared! The stewards on both the left and right sides of the position where he was standing just now are all dumbfounded, because the guy was clearly standing next to them at the moment, but the guy disappeared the next moment! what is happening? Did that guy cross? And just when the audience was wondering what was going on, Bai Li spoke up: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake and took your people in accidentally! Now give it back to you!" After Bai Li finished speaking, his palm flicked in the void, and then the void opened, and a figure wearing a yellow robe flew out of the void... At this moment, the entire Minghuangtang could not hear anything except the sound of panting. the sound of Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, and those eyes were like looking at a god... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2888: Hidden deep "Sorry, I accidentally took your people in just now, and now I''m returning it to you." Baili said with a word, a figure in a yellow robe in the void was thrown out like someone throwing garbage. The next moment everyone looked at the guy who fell on the ground with wide eyes. This guy was just now. The first person who wanted to make things difficult for nothing. The entire Minghuangtang was plunged into dead silence at this moment. At this moment, all the eyes looking at Baili were filled with deep fear and awe, even the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang. Although Baili has such a large storage space to take things away, although it is a bit appalling, it is not completely impossible. For example, some special techniques or secret treasures can do this. But who has heard that storage space can hold living people? Under normal circumstances, the storage space can only contain dead objects, because the time inside is relatively static from a certain angle, and living people cannot be sent in at all, even if it is some space that can be forced to contain people. Getting in is basically a dead end. But just now Bai Li packed this guy into his own space under all eyes, and what is even more unbelievable is that not only did Bai Li put this guy in, he was able to release this guy safe and sound. At this moment, inside and outside the Huangtang, whether it is the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang or the stewards who came later, everyones eyes have also changed. The guys who just babbled are about to insert their heads. The crotch was inside, as if I was afraid that Baili would find them afterwards. Its no longer something mortals can do to load living people into the space, and then release them again. It seems that only the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, who is known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, can do it. . The universe in the sleeve, the sun and the moon can be installed in the sleeve, and even the stranger can fit into it to make it immortal. The universe in the sleeve can be said to be the most famous talent of Zhenyuan Daxian. Today, Baili is here to perform a trick for everyone. If the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang felt that Baili''s realm was very high just now, then they were a little uncertain at this moment, not sure if their previous inferences were still too small for Baili. One move arrow demon ring version of the sleeve universe, now no one dares to doubt Bai Li''s strength, even Mou Canglang, who has seen those hidden world powers, has the idea of ??comparing Bai Li with those hidden world powers Up. "Senior, I prepared a feast..." The Seventh Elder once again raised the matter of the feast. He might have been polite when he said the feast, but now it is not anymore. He really wants to let Bai Li have some time. It is best to have a deeper relationship with Baili. "No matter, I still have important things to do. Let''s forget about the feast." Of course, Bai Li can''t stay here to eat a feast. Almost everything he can show to others has already been shown, and the rest is the bottom of the box, and Bai Li is unwilling to show it casually. In the face of people like the Seventh Elder, we must maintain enough mystery with him and let him fill up various ideas on his own. Only in this way can he better maintain the news. Although the horn is chaotic, I have to say that the horn''s message system is still very powerful. Baili thinks that he may still need the horn in the future. This is the reason why Baili wanted to help the horn contact one yuan before, otherwise Baili cheated away. Things are over, why do you need to think like that. Da Bai and Xiao Bai, like two ghost shadows, had appeared behind Bai Li at some point, and this made the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang shocked. Since Da Bai and Xiao Bai came in, their thoughts were very simple. They simply thought that Da Bai and Xiao Bai would be Bai Li''s maids or other messy things. After all, many strong people liked this tune. The two of them also paid attention to Da Bai and Xiao Bai, who gave them the feeling that they were just two ordinary people with no power at all. But at the moment when Da Bai and Xiao Bai appeared silently behind Bai Li, the two people realized that they were really too innocent. These two were not maids at all, and these two were completely hidden. There are not many women in the entire starry sky that the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang can''t see through the existence of. Seeing the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang look at Da Bai and Xiao Bai behind him with the expressions of ghosts, Bai Li found it particularly interesting. Oh, only now did I realize how terrible these two sisters and grandmothers are! "These two..." The Seventh Elder, perhaps because of habit, couldn''t help but want to ask Da Bai and Xiao Bai''s eyes. But at the moment when the words of the Seventh Elders fell, Xiao Bai suddenly said: "Just keep your own thoughts and treat us as his maid!" When Xiao Bai said these words, Bai Li was all in a cold sweat, and the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang seemed to have seen a ghost! Because they really thought that way a moment ago, but now Xiao Bai can know their inner thoughts so accurately, which makes them feel incredible. Not to mention them, but Baili was a little stunned, and Dabai had the ability of his heart to know Baili, because Baili''s inner thoughts could always be known in advance, even more often than he knew. But Xiao Bai didn''t have such ability, otherwise, with Xiao Bai''s temper, he would have been stripped for many times. But Bai Li soon realized what was the reason Xiao Bai did not have his heart-to-heart ability, but compared to Da Bai, Xiao Bai was much weaker, at best it was half a step. Look like. In this case, when facing Baili, she could not read what Baili was thinking, because Baili was actually only one step away from his Xintong. Although this step may be the end of the world, it is purely from the realm. Said, Xiao Bai really didn''t have the ability to read what Bai Li was thinking. But the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang are different. These two may be much stronger than Baili, but in terms of realm, they are much worse than Baili, so they cant prevent Xiaobais heart-to-heart communication. , Xiaobai can easily read what these two people are saying in their hearts. Fortunately, in Xiaobais eyes, both the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang are ants-like existences. She would not give the entire ant nest to the pot just because the ants glared at her. Otherwise, the seventh elders and Mou Canglang would blaspheme her. It is a trivial matter that disagreement directly destroys the entire horn. If Xiaobai makes a move, it is estimated that the hidden forces behind Mou Canglang will have to pretend to be dead, otherwise it is definitely a rhythm of extinction. Yiyuan is already very strong among many hidden existences, but look at him when he mentions two aunts. The state of the time can be imagined... Chapter 2889: This is called aura The horn Baili really didn''t dare to stay any longer, otherwise the ghost knew whether the seventh elder and Mou Canglang would have any more excessive thoughts. Then Da Bai would be fine to say that Xiao Bai was angry with a wave of destruction, that was Bai I can''t control it. So I directly chose to reject the feast prepared by the Seven Elders. "Senior''s previous affairs..." The seventh elder couldn''t help but raise his voice again when he saw that he couldn''t keep Baili. Of course, Baili knew what the previous affairs were referring to. "Don''t worry, the things I promised will naturally not be forgotten." Of course, Bai Li did not forget and helped him contact Yiyuan, but the question was how to contact Yiyuan? It depends on fate. Moreover, the kind of high-cold president Fan Er of one yuan does not mean that he is interested when he is mentioned. There has never been much reason for one yuan to do things just by preference. Of course, Bai Li has thought about it because he will pass by Zaixiu this time, so should he recommend it to Zaixiu? Cough cough... After thinking about this question, Baili thinks it''s fine. If Zaixiu agrees happily, it will be embarrassing, because Baili is afraid that Zaixiu asks the headquarters of the horn to move to the time vortex. Elder, everyone can make Zaixiu a real portrait to watch. Thinking about it this way, why are there not a few normal people around me? Is the existence of other hidden world forces so strange? Bai Li has always been curious about what Yang Jian, the ruler of the heavenly court, looks like. Yang Jian, who uses a whip instead of a three-pointed two-edged knife, has his third eye according to legend to be the eye of the Creator, which can see people in the past and the future. What do you see from yourself? There is also the Yaochi. Yiyuan said that the Yaochi is carved with jasper. The beauty there is unimaginable if you don''t go there in person. You can only think of all the treasures, and you can''t find it without the Yaochi. What is the Queen Mother of the West like? Is it the appearance of a superb superwoman or... It''s a pity that these hidden forces are not eligible for contact for the time being. After all, I am too weak and small. Even if I see these existences, I am inferior or even inferior. Why should I find myself uncomfortable and wait for one day to hit them. After that, lets talk about it when we can talk to them on an equal footing. As the master, the seventh elder personally delivered Baili to the door of the horn. Although Mou Canglang was not the master, he also accompanied the seventh elder to send the baili out. As for the other duties, let alone the others, so he followed me mightily. Many people came to see off. Bai Li didn''t care, after all, apart from the Seventh Elder and Mou Canglang, no one knew him. But the moment they walked out of the horn gate, those who asked for a meeting outside the horn gate were a little unacceptable! A moment ago, when Baili was invited in by the great elder, and even when Baili was still called senior, everyone was guessing Bailis identity. Lord Bai was carried away long ago and ate so many spirit stones. If this product didn''t explode on the spot, it was all controlled by nothing. Even if it could be rescued, it would probably leave a shadow in people''s hearts in this life. So just now everyone was discussing this matter. Who is that person who was called senior by the horn elder? Just now everyone felt that Bai Li seemed to be a young man, but in the starry sky, it was not possible to judge a person''s achievement and age from his appearance. Just like Mu Canglang was standing with the Seventh Elder, you said that the Seventh Elder was Mou Canglang. Some of his grandfather thought that the seventh elder''s child was late! But in fact Mou Canglang looked like he was in his early twenties, but he was from the generation of the Seventh Elders. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, what looks to maintain is actually a question of mood. For example, the Seven Elders who should be old-fashioned on weekdays are naturally willing to make themselves older and look easier to surrender. And Mou Canglang, a kendo-mad and boundless guy, should keep himself like a 20-year-old stunned young man. Only then is he most energetic. Therefore, it is impossible to judge the appearance of a person in the starry sky. I don''t know how many old monsters look like a child. From just now, these people have been guessing which old monster this is! But when everyone had been guessing for a long time and hadn''t figured out what exactly this one was, the door of the horn suddenly opened. The scene that appeared in front of me at the next moment completely stunned the people in front of the horn door! Seeing the Seven Elders personally lead the way! Obediently, these people who are present know what the Seventh Elders are. The Seventh Elders can be said to be the actual holders of the horn. Although the Seven Elders are in charge of the outer horn, the Seventh Elders actually have the final say. These people present know that many big sect masters personally come to see the seventh elders to be able to see them, as for being sent out by the seventh elders himself? That is simply a fantasy, something that is impossible to happen. But today, the Seventh Elders actually led the way and acted as a guide for others. This is definitely the greatest respect for a person, and this respected person is not someone else. It was just the one who grabbed Lord Bai and let him eat those snacks. People. Everyone was stunned at this moment. Lu Qun was standing in the crowd. From just now, Lu Qun was thinking about what would happen to him this time. After all, he realized that he had made a mistake just now, but at this moment Lu Qun was aware of it. I''m still too naive! Is it as simple as making a mistake? I just stabbed a hornet''s nest! Lu Qun has never seen someone who can make the Seventh Elders willing to be a road boy to lead the way, nodding his head and bowing his waist like this. This is something that Lu Qun has never seen before. But today, all of this happened in front of us. If Lu Qun had such a fluke before, then at this moment Lu Qun knew that he was really over! Lu Qun even forgot to regret it at this time... Lu Qun didn''t know if he had a brain disease and even offended such a person for such a small mess? But just when Lu Qun looked confused, he suddenly heard someone exclaiming! "My goodness! Is that Mou Canglang, the lord of the Canglang Sword Sect!" With this cry, everyone looked at the young man next to the Seventh Elder! It was easy to be recognized because Mou Canglang was carrying the Canglang Sword before, but now that the Canglang Sword is not behind his back, everyone did not realize it just now. But someone like Mou Canglang can always recognize him. At this time, when Mou Canglang was recognized, everything became even more incredible! The Seventh Elder came out personally, and even Mou Canglang nodded and bowed to the side! Who is this person? How can he be? Can they make the existence of two famous stars so low? But just when they thought it was over, an unbelievable scene appeared... Chapter 2890: Incredible The Seventh Elder himself was the guide boy, and even the Sect Master of the Canglang Sword Sect, Mou Canglang, who was nicknamed the Mad Swordsman, accompanied him. Who was this? Who can receive such treatment? But the thing that shocked them did not end because of this, because after they walked out of Baili, the door of the horn kept coming out of people. At this time, the stewards kept coming out of the door of the horn, and as these stewards appeared More and more people finally realize that something is wrong! Under normal circumstances, the Seventh Elders will follow a group of stewards after they come out. This is normal. But today there are too many responsibilities... Finally, as more and more stewards increased, everyone discovered that this time it was not a batch of stewards at all, but all the stewards at home in the entire horn followed! This is not the most exaggerated... After all the stewards stood in a line, the remaining six elders in the horn also hurried out from inside. When I saw this scene, the door of the entire horn fell into dead silence. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of them with a miraculous expression. All the elders in the entire horn and all the stewards in the horn headquarters came out to see one person off. This is no longer a matter of ostentation, it is completely a sign of weakness! What is the existence of a horn? In the eyes of these people outside the door, the horn is the top power. And now that the top horn can make such a scene, this is beyond the range that these people can imagine. What kind of existence can be treated like this? They dare not think about it, nor can they think about it, because the height they stand on itself cannot see the existence of higher levels. If someone thought that Mr. Bai had accidentally kicked the iron plate just now, then no one thought that way anymore. Is this Mr. Bai kicking the iron plate? This is so obvious that I kicked the nuclear bomb, okay! I''ve seen a dead man, but I haven''t seen a dead man who can reach the level of Young Master Bai... Now that Young Master Bai had been carried away, countless eyes began to gather on Lu Qun. At this moment, everyone knew that Lu Qun would definitely bear the brunt. Sure enough, just when everyone focused on Lu Qun, Lu Qun thumped and sat on the ground. Just now he even wondered if there would be a chance for him. Now Lu Qun has no daring to think of two words at all. At this time, Lu Qun has only one idea...Can you give yourself a happy... "Dog stuff! Get out!" The Seventh Elder naturally also saw Lu Qun. Of course he knew what happened outside the door before. Lu Qun had not been punished because of his inaccuracy. Now, naturally, there is no need to say more. Lu Qun was not given any chance to react at all. The seventh elder''s palm was grasped in the void, and the next moment Lu Qun was caught by a pair of invisible big hands and threw it directly in front of the seventh elder. The seventh elder glanced at Baili, from the beginning to the end, Baili didn''t even look down at Lu Qun. The seventh elder understood that Lu Qun, a domineering fellow, Baili simply dismissed it. But being able to dismiss Baili does not mean that the Seventh Elders can! Especially when thinking of Baili''s three times, the Seventh Elder is even more angry! If there is no Lu Qun thing, maybe it can be done twice today! Then just because of this domineering guy, the horn was really bleeding. So at this moment, the Seventh Elders have already devoured Lu Qunsheng 10,000 times! Lu Qun looked like a frightened little chicken right now, twitching constantly on the ground... Then just when the Seventh Elder was about to say how to punish him, this guy was scared to death... The audience was speechless at this moment... Big brother...You are also a prefecture-level powerhouse anyway. Okay, right? Bai Li was also speechless...what the **** is this? The prefecture-level powerhouse was scared to death? But seeing that Lu Qun was scared to death, the Seventh Elder''s expression became even more ugly. Originally, Lu Qun offended Baili today. To put it bluntly, its just arrogance. But now that Lu Qun is scared to death, its different. The Seventh Elders can even be sure that the news will be released from various channels within a long time. Everyone knows that one of the horn''s stewards was scared to death by the Seventh Elder... How would the outside world describe the Seven Elders? What would the outside world think of the horn... The seventh elder suddenly felt like the room leaked even the night rain... Originally, the life and death of this Lu Qun actually didnt care about the seventh elder at all. It can be killed or abolished. After all, he did this mainly for Bai Li just explained. But now this guy is scared to death, and the horn doesn''t want to be a laughing stock... The seventh elder was so angry that the crutch was directly on the ground, and a ball of flame wrapped the corpse of Lu Qun who was terrified to death. The flame burned and directly burned Lu Qun into ashes. The seventh elder walked up to Bai inside with an embarrassed look: "Senior made me laugh..." "Small things, okay, I''m leaving!" Baili smiled at the seventh elder. At this moment, although the old face of the seventh elder worked hard to squeeze out a smile, the smile was worse than crying, because Baili knew that, The Seventh Elder must be overwhelmed by the fact that Lu Qun was scared to death. And Mou Canglang on the side couldn''t help but smile... This guy didn''t know how many times he wanted to see the Seventh Elder in his dreams! "Senior walk slowly. If you arrive at the Canglang Sword Sect in the future, please ask senior to go there. Then I will bring the entire Canglang Sword Sect to greet Senior." Mou Canglang stepped forward at this moment and everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air when he uttered these words. Hey...what the **** is this... The horns come out today to see them off, even those managers who usually make them feel superior are not even qualified to speak, and can only serve as background boards behind. What is even more terrifying is that even Mou Canglang has spoken now, and he wants to greet this with the entire Canglang Sword Sect. Who is this? "When I get tired of playing with the Canglang Sword, I will go to the Canglang Sword Sect to return the sword to you!" Bai Li smiled slightly, but when he said this, the audience was stunned again! What? What did you hear? When did you get tired of Canglang Sword? Just now everyone was wondering why Mou Canglang didnt carry the Canglang Sword. You must know that Canglang Sword Mu Canglang never left his body, but why he was not on his body today... And now all this has been explained... The Canglang Sword is in front of you. The mysterious man''s hands...and everyone is even more confused at this moment...Who is this great god! Why is there no impression of such an existence? . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2891: 1 mind can change time and space The seven elders of the entire horn and all the stewards personally came out to see him off. Now even Mou Canglang invited him to go to the Canglang Sword Sect, and even said what the entire Canglang Sword Sect would welcome. What''s even more terrifying is that Mou Canglang''s Canglang Sword is now in this hand, and this one says that he is tired of playing, it feels like he is holding a toy in his hand! That''s the Canglang Sword, is that a toy? I don''t know how many swordsmen dream of existence, and I don''t know how many swordsmen''s sacred things are in their hearts. That is the treasure that Mou Canglang will never leave. But today the Canglang Sword has actually reached this one''s hands? How is this done? And when he told Mou Canglang that he was tired of playing with him, he even smiled right? Isn''t this a blasphemy against Canglangjian? Why does Mou Canglang laugh? The audience was completely stunned at this moment, they didn''t understand what happened, and they couldn''t understand what the identity of this person was. It seems that no one in the entire starry sky can do this kind of thing. Finally, some people started to think at a higher level. "You said... Will he be..." "Could it be what?" "Could it be those..." The man said as he raised his finger to the sky, the meaning was clear. He was referring to those hidden existences, because they were afraid to mention them. When hearing this person''s words, the expressions of those around him changed drastically. Everyone in the starry sky knows about the existence of the hidden world, but few people know what the existence of the hidden world is, and now I heard that everyone has promoted it. I am also the seventh elder, and I am also an excellent character for brain supplements. . One by one, they started to make up their brains one after another, so there werent many meetings. Baili had already been made up by his brain as a peerless existence wandering in the starry sky. This time I came to the horn and did everything at will. The reason why the Seventh Elder didn''t come out to meet him personally. Thinking of the few people who stood with Baili just now, they all feel like they are going to be excited... What have I just experienced? I just seemed to be with this hidden existence. Another person who had spoken to Bai Li just now felt even more like becoming immortal... A hidden power actually spoke to himself, this kind of thing can blow for two lifetimes! Naobu is the most terrible thing in the world. At this time, some people even turned Baili Nao into the legendary Yang Jian. The reason is that his wife and grandmother had seen Yang Jian, so there is a portrait of Yang Jian in the house. It''s exactly the same as Baili in front of me... As for why there is no third eye...that''s also easy to explain...is the sky eye imaginable? In fact, he has a third eye, but we mortals cant see his third eye clearly... Of course, Yang Jian is only part of the brain filling. Some people think that Baili is one yuan, the legendary big devil, because only the big devil can be as aloof as just now. I said that you have to swallow those spirit stones. Swallow... If someone mentioned that Young Master Bai felt pitiful a moment ago, then this moment is no more. At this moment, in everyones opinion, Young Master Bai dares to provoke such an existence. If you can save your life, you have to thank his eight generations I have done a good job, thank you for the smoke from my ancestral grave. This is the starry sky, where the weak eat the strong, no one cares whether you are the victim or the aggressor, as long as you are strong enough, you can make people surrender. If you change your status, Baili doesn''t have such power today, and he is humiliated by this young man. Maybe no one will jump out to help Baili fight the injustice, but will feel that Baili doesn''t know what is good or bad. So the starry sky is such a reality. If you are strong enough, everything you do is right, if you are not strong enough, everything you do is wrong. The weak follow the rules, and the strong only make rules. Bai Li knew from an early age that he must be a rule-making person in order to do it. Obeying the rules cannot make people go to the highest point. I don''t know when, the surrounding space began to fluctuate, and a portal appeared in the void at this time. Looking at the portal that appeared suddenly, there was another sound of cold air around. As we all know, the teleportation array generally needs to be arranged in advance, but the teleportation array in front of you is opened so without warning, then it means that the person who opens the teleportation has reached an incredible level. It can tear open the void, change the laws of space, and construct a perfect teleportation array. What kind of realm is this, let alone these people, it''s just that Baili Dute is a little confused... But after a glance at Da Baili behind him, I knew that this hand must be from Da Bai...because I was thinking about how to leave just now. The teleportation array with the horn? That''s not so good... I acted for such a long time, and finally succeeded in acting, but finally left with someone''s teleportation array. It doesn''t seem to be a form that the strongest should have. And Baili arranges the teleportation array by himself, darling... at Baili''s level, the ghost knows where to be teleported... When Bai Li was in a dilemma, Da Bai opened the portal directly, and opened it in front of Bai Li in such a full-filled way. So it seems like Baili changed the surrounding space with his mind directly between talking and laughing and then the space structure became the current portal and appeared beside Baili... Although Bai Li didn''t look back, Bai Li had already thanked Bai Rumeng ten thousand times in his heart. Bai Li believed that Da Bai, who had his heart, would definitely understand what he was thinking! In a shocked gaze, Bai Li nodded at them, and then stepped into the teleportation formation in a way that felt fullest to himself. Da Bai and Xiao Bai followed closely, and when the teleporting light flickered, the teleportation array disappeared...Bai Li and Da Bai Xiao Bai also disappeared... However, neither the Seventh Elders, Mou Canglang nor the other bystanders in front of the horn gate could wake up from the shock just now. "One thought can change the space...what kind of power is this..." Mou Canglang''s eyes were full of expectations for the next meeting, because he felt that he still had countless things to ask Baili for advice, although he sent it out The Canglang Sword sounds like the Canglang Sword Sect has lost a lot, but in fact, Mou Canglang knows that the Canglang Sword Sect has made a lot of money. Although a Canglang Sword is of great significance, using the Canglang Sword to form a good bond with such an existence , No matter how you look at it, it is the most profitable business... Chapter 2892: 20 years Dabai used facts for the first time to let Baili know that the teleportation array could be teleported so comfortably. There is no uncomfortable feeling at all. Walking in Dabais teleportation array is really like a Doraemons arbitrary door. Entering from here, walking out from there, as if only a few steps away, as for the feeling, No feeling is the best feeling. When Bai Li saw the front clearly again, he was already standing in the endless starry sky, and in front of him was an extremely familiar planet. The familiar eye of the storm is still dancing over the planet, and at a glance, it is like a dragon rising in the wind, dancing with the wind. Looking around, you can also see the Tianqi Dynasty and Wutian Dynasty that were blocked by the storm sea. Although it has only been two years since he left, Bai Li still has a feeling of vicissitudes of life when he returns here again. But Bai Li was a little puzzled at this time, didn''t he want to return to Earth? I heard what Dabai and Xiaobai said before, as if they were going to return to the earth through the time vortex of fast break, but the time vortex didn''t seem to be here, why did Dabai and Xiaobai bring themselves here? Da Bai apparently read the doubts in Bai Li''s mind, and at this moment, he faintly opened his mouth behind Bai Li: "The time vortex has been closed, and the time vortex can''t be opened even if we join hands." Bai Li is still very self-aware, knowing that the people we are talking about in Dabai''s mouth are definitely not himself, but Xiao Bai who has not spoken on one side. "So, now this is the only place where you can enter the vortex of time, because you came out of the vortex of time." This time Dabai helped Baili solve the doubts that had been for many years. How did you get into this starry sky? I sit on the throne well, and I will be here in the next second. What the **** is this? And now Baili finally knows that there is a tunnel that can go back and forth between the earth and here. Under certain special circumstances, such as the nine-star connection, the tunnel will open when something rare in a thousand years occurs. . And he may belong to the one who is more unlucky. The position where the tunnel opened happened to be at the position of his throne, and then he was directly drawn into the time vortex, and then sent to the Apocalypse Dynasty by the crack in the time vortex. The time vortex also caused a short-term amnesia, and for a long time, he was not himself until he gradually awakened. But this time Da Bai and Xiao Bai want to enter the earth, it can be said that they are the only guide, because if they do not have themselves, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to find the location of the earth. In this way, if the planet where the Apocalypse Dynasty is located is a sealed land, then the earth is a planet hidden in the turbulence of space. Only the aboriginal people can be regarded as the pass, and only the aboriginal people can find the existence of the earth. "Then, take the liberty to ask, what are you going to do on earth?" Bai Li has always wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t have the guts to ask before. Now that he finally finds an opportunity, he naturally wants to ask. "Just take care of yourself. It is better not to know the things you shouldn''t know." Da Bai did not speak, but Xiao Bai grabbed Bai Li''s words, leaving Bai Li speechless... "In fact, there is nothing. We want to find someone." Da Bai is more talkative than Xiao Bai, but she said that finding someone makes Bai Li a little confused. Only the aboriginal breath of the earth can enter, so in other words Da Bai and Xiao Bai have never been to the earth, so who are they looking for? And who is qualified to let the two of them go to the earth to find them at any cost? Bai Li seemed to have thought of something for a while, but he was not sure, so he could only shut up. "The tunnel leading to the time vortex is hidden in the eye of the storm." Da Bai pointed to the eye of the storm. No wonder Da Bai was forcibly sent away from this world. At that time, Da Bai should have just woke up with strength. It hasn''t fully awakened yet, but even so, the Eye of the Storm is unlikely to pose a threat to Da Bai, and the momentum that really pulls Da Bai away comes from the power of the time vortex hidden in the Eye of the Storm. "The Eye of the Storm will take a while to open, so we can rest on this planet for a while. Of course, you can tell your old friends about the past. After all, it has been twenty years." Da Bai said. Bai Li: "???" what''s the situation? Did you cross again? What is it for twenty years? It took me more than two years from the time I was soaring to the time I was full of calculations. How could it be 20 years? But just when Bai Li looked dazed, Xiao Bai on the side knew what Bai Li was thinking without even reading his mind. "Don''t you even know that the time in the small world flies faster than the stars?" Bai Li: "Huh???" Bai Li really didn''t know about this. After all, Bai Li had a very short time to ascend, and no one had mentioned it to Bai Li. In fact, in the starry sky, time moves in a different order. Generally speaking, time in a small world moves faster, which has a feeling of one day in the sky and a year underground. But generally speaking, the time in the small world is fast, but it is not as exaggerated as ten times. Its just that the small world where Baili is in has a time vortex, so time flows faster, so Baili I feel that I have been away for ten years, but in fact, in the small world, Bai Li has been away for twenty years! "Twenty years... Twenty years..." Baili looked at the eye of the storm that was still spinning in front of him with a dazed expression. Twenty years would be a generation. When they left, they were still young. People, and now they are in middle age. Song Xian...Yin Lingyu...Le Zheng...Are you all okay? Do they remember themselves? Baili suddenly felt a little sad Originally, Baili still felt that after he soared, this planet might continue to rise. But now that twenty years have passed, is this world really so weird? "Yo yo yo, I can''t see that you are still a nostalgic person." Xiaobai couldn''t help but laugh at the side, but Baili glared at him. Seeing that Bai Li was so bold and daring to stare at him, Xiao Bai almost rolled up his sleeves and cut him off, but in the end he was caught by Da Bai. After all, Baili didn''t know everything that Baili had experienced here, but Dabai knew it. Baili''s ability to get here today can be said to be the starting point for Baili, and there is too much stuff on Baili. Now Baili feels that its not a blink of an eye, but in fact, twenty years have passed, how many things will happen in twenty years, and how many people are no longer... Chapter 2893: Half deer The once terrifying Eye of the Storm no longer has any place to fear Baili. Without Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Bai Li can tear open the storm of the Eye of Storm with a light wave. I think that he was here for the first time that year. If it weren''t for the Bow of Storm, maybe he would have been buried in this endless sea. . To tear the storm, the front is the road leading to the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the rear is the Wutian Dynasty. Compared with the Wutian Dynasty, Baili''s feelings for the Apocalypse Dynasty are more profound, so Baili''s goal is to go to the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, that There are too many friends and relatives on the side. Song Xian now has a big beard, has he also become as calm as Huo Dongjue back then? Thinking of Huo Dongjue, Bai Li couldn''t help feeling sad, even to this day, Huo Dongjue''s death is still Bai Li''s greatest regret. Although there is still a progress bar for legendary missions, the Qingyunmen of the Apocalypse Dynasty and the progress bar of Baili no longer have much impact. Now the progress bar of Baili is very long and long, and it is about to reach everyone in the world. To the extent that the legendary Orb of Transformation is about to reappear. So how is Qingyunmen today? Bai Li felt that with the abilities of Song Xian and those elders, Qingyunmen should be extremely prosperous today. With these thoughts in mind, Bai Li stepped on the once-familiar Apocalypse dynasty again, and the black coastline of the barren land reappeared in front of Bai Li''s eyes. Those murlocs who worshiped their ancestors were still carrying out weird and cumbersome sacrifices. Worship ceremony. When they saw Bai Li, Da Bai and Xiao Bai walking slowly from the surface of the sea, these murlocs with very low IQ still launched a death charge toward them. If placed in the past, Baili might slap all the murlocs to death, but now Baili is not there. Baili just gently waved at them, and the next moment all the murlocs were frozen in place. These murlocs only have their eyes turned around, but no matter what they do, they can''t make their bodies make any movements. From the eyes of these murlocs, you can see their fear. After all, even if the IQ is low to their level, they can still understand that the other party only needs one idea if they want their own life. Xiaobai and Dabai would not even look at these murlocs. After all, in their eyes, even the strong ones in the starry sky belong to low-level ants. These ants are not even considered as ants, and they are dusty when they die. That''s it. Many murlocs were frozen, but still caused some commotion. From a distance, Baili saw an old murloc wearing some simple costumes rushing towards this side. Just looking at the old murloc''s eyes, Baili knew this old murloc. Murlocs intelligence is definitely not comparable to these ordinary murlocs. "Who are you! Why do you want to break into our murloc territory!" The old murloc held a crooked walking stick in his hand, much like the magic wand on the TV. At this moment, the old murloc is angry. The crutches in his hand plunged into the ground, and the crutches plunged directly into the hard rock. His actions like this seemed to be telling Baili, did you see that I was very strong... If Bai Li was still in this world, he might think that the old murloc was very strong, but now Bai Li would only think that the old murloc was very funny. He didn''t bother to say one more word to the old murloc, Baili snapped his fingers, and then the old murloc became one of many murloc statues. When Da Bai and Xiao Bai passed by the old murloc, it was obvious that the old murloc was looking at Bai Li with a look of monsters... The old murloc couldn''t imagine the strength of this person in front of him. You know, the old murloc is definitely a character with a face in the entire wild land, but now when he faces the person in front of him, let alone a battle, the opponent is just a look, and he feels that the whole bodys spiritual power is all Freeze, what kind of power is this? After Baili and Dabai Xiaobai left, the old fish talent finally gradually regained consciousness. At this moment, the old murloc just wanted to sigh. Fortunately, this murloc did not want to kill, otherwise he had a thought. Today may be the end of the murloc. Right. The old murloc doesnt remember how many years he hasnt felt so scared. Perhaps the last time was when the great demon came twenty years ago... At that time, I was just a middle-aged murloc, not too high in status, and 20 years passed in a blink of an eye! Thinking of this, the old murloc was suddenly taken aback, the next moment he seemed to think of the scariest thing in the world... "Why... why is he... he looks like..." The old murloc''s mouth started to stutter at this time, and the other murlocs around him were whispering and chirping around him at this time. The old murloc was completely drenched with cold sweat at this time! Seeing that the old murloc quickly took out a summons order engraved with the head of the beast, and then began to report to the person on the other end of the summons order... Once Tyrants City was the capital of the wild land, but when Tyrants City came again, it was already a dead city, surrounded by poison swamps, and no one knew the origin of all this better than Baili. A handful of poison powder, now this place has become a dead place. "Young man, don''t go forward anymore. The former Domination City is in front of you. Now it is a dead place, and you will be in danger if you go further." The speaker was a half-deer man with antlers. He had the lower body of a deer and the upper body of a human. Baili had heard that half-deer people were the most peace-loving, so they never attacked anyone, even if someone was there. Lost in the wild land was finally led out by the half-deer, and injured in the wild land was also healed by the half-deer. However, the population of the half-deer race is very small so Baili had never seen it at the beginning, but I did not expect to see the half-deer here today. "Thank you for the reminder, we just look at it at will." Bai Li showed a kind smile at the half-deer. "Hmm...its not a place to look around at random, boy. You are still young and dont understand how terrible it is. You dont know how many people want to see it or how many people die in it every year. , So you should leave quickly. Although the half-deer are friendly, the half-deer speak straighter. "It''s okay, I have a physique that is invincible since I was a child. Thank you very much." With a slight salute to the half-deer, Bai Li sighed and shook his head while the half-deer shook his head. Direction. Waiting a few minutes after Baili left, the half-deer stood up from the ground, sighed and chased in the direction of Baili. Obviously he should be familiar with this area, and the reason he wanted to catch up was to see See Baili if they are in danger, but just after the half-deer man caught up, the scene he saw before him completely subverted the half-deer mans cognition for so many years, making him feel that he must have seen an illusion. , Otherwise how could such an incredible thing happen in this world... Chapter 2894: Return of the Great Devil The half-deer live in this area, but as the poisonous gas around the city spreads, now the city has become a dead place, and a large number of half-deer people also migrated from here to other places. Only the half-deer like him who have lived here for most of his life are unwilling to leave, so even though the environment here is bad, he chose to stay around. And every year, the half-deer people will meet many people who come here, some of them are the human races that came from the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there are also young people of various races in the wild land. Of course, the moods of the two parties are different. Most of the young people who come here in the usual weather are in a pilgrimage mood. They will repeatedly mention a half-deer that will never be forgotten. Name Baili! If there is anything that kind-hearted half-deer people hate, then the two words Baili are absolutely what they hate the most, because it is precisely because of the poisonous powder that Baili threw back that half-deer people lost their homeland. Can only be homeless. It is precisely because of Baili that year that the half-deer have come to this point, so the person the half-deer hates most must be Baili. But even so, the half-deer would still remind those pilgrims who might enter the poisoned area to die. It is their own business whether they listen or not. The opposite of the young people of the Apocalypse dynasty are the various races from the barren land. Overlords city is called the shame of the barren land. Almost every young man in the barren land will tell them from the day they were born, There was once a big demon king who conquered the entire wilderness by one person! And he is Baili! The savage generations must remember this shameful years, although there is no chance to wash away the shame, but the shame should always be remembered! Therefore, for so many years, the half-deer have seen too much of the wild young generation who stood beside the poisonous area of ??Baxiacheng and shouted that one day they would wash their shame. For these young people, the half-deer smiled away. Wash away the shame? Those who can shout such words must be young people, they must have never seen the Great Demon King, and they can''t imagine how terrifying the Great Demon King is. That is the existence that can make the entire wilderness tremble with just one name. So to wash off the shame is just a joke to the half-deer. Today, the half-deer obviously regard Baili as a young man from the Apocalypse dynasty, because there are often young people from the Apocalypse dynasty who come here with beautiful girls for pilgrimages. Most of them are strong from the Apocalypse dynasty. The descendants of the deer, but the half-deer people cant help but want to laugh whenever they see the offspring of those former strong men like this, because the half-deer people know that if this goes on, it will not take a few generations, the Apocalypse Dynasty will eventually decline. Contrary to the Apocalypse dynasty, the wilds hide their capacities and bide their time, and one day they will rise. The half-deer followed in the footsteps of Shangbaili and Dabai Xiaobai, wanting to remind them again not to enter the poisonous area, but after the half-deer caught up with him, he was completely stunned by what he saw! At this moment, the half-deer standing outside the poisonous area, just watched Baili and Dabaixiaobai walk into the poisonous gas so easily, the pink poisonous gas around them looked so charming, But only the half-deer people know that these poisonous gases don''t even contaminate their bodies. As long as the Sui wind blows away and is inhaled a little by you, then your whole village can gather for a banquet. But at this moment, Bai Li and Da Bai Xiao Bai are standing in the pink poisonous gas in the sky, and the half-deer feels that he has been frightened stupidly. He even watched the two beautiful and incompetent women lift up. Start your hand and gently touch the scattered poisonous powder, as if you are playing! What the **** is this? This is dreaming! It must be a dream! At this moment, the half-deer feel that they are dreaming, because only dreams can have such incredible things, which can make people take a mouthful of poison powder that will completely die, and the three of them are bathed in poison powder. There was not even a little damage. If it weren''t for seeing some people here all the year round being turned into thick water by the poisonous powder, maybe the half-deer would walk up to see if all the poisonous powder has failed! And just when the Half Deer was stunned by the scene in front of him, Bai Li slowly said: "This is the evil that was made in the past!" People at different heights have completely different visions. When Bai Li threatened the wild with poison powder, he would still choose to shoot even if he knew that the city would become a dead city. But to this day, Bai Li feels that what he did in the past may have been a little too much, and he can''t kill people. It is really awesome to throw out his poisonous powder, but how many people will he destroy? How brilliant the entire Overlord City was back then, but now it''s just a dead place. Da Bai and Xiao Bai didn''t finish speaking, Bai Li continued: "The evil I did back then, now I will end everything here!" Bai Li said that with a wave of his palm, the next moment the pink mist and rain began to gather towards Bai Li. And this scene completely frightened the half-deer who was watching. The half-deer was frightened not only because Baili sucked the poisonous powder, but also because of Baili''s words. Although the distance is not close, he still heard every word in Baili clearly! What did I do back then? What does it mean? The half-deer was dumbfounded for a long time, and finally suddenly thought of something! At that time, the half-deer lived in the city of the overlord. Although he had not seen Baili who destroyed the city with his own eyes, he had seen the portrait painted by the people of his tribe. Nowadays, when the portrait comes to mind again The Baili in front of the half-deer and the person above the portrait perfectly coincide! "Big... big... big devil... you are big devil..." The half-deer was so scared that his four hooves could no longer stand, his whole body was already limp on the ground. Great Devil, if this name were placed twenty years ago, it would be enough to make the entire wilderness tremble! Big Devil Baili! The person in front of him is the Great Demon King Baili of the year. Only 20 years have passed. He has not changed from that year. It is precisely because of this that the half-deer do not have the first time to compare Baili with the former one. The big devil is connected. Gently leaning toward the ground, Bai Li lifted the half-deer man who was limp on the ground. "The Great Demon King is in the past... now I will return you to the wilderness to be clean again. These poisons ruined the city in the past, and now I am returning you a new city in the city, but those who have died can only say I''m sorry." When Bai Li''s words fell, an unforgettable scene happened for the half-deer... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2895: Realm improvement Big Devil Baili! The half-deer had already affirmed at this time, and the Great Demon King Baili was in front of him. When he first heard this name, he was still a young man, he was still so carefree, he was also angry because the devil Baili ruined his home, but in the end he was because of the half-deer. His nature made him let go of his hatred. Today, the years have passed, and twenty years have passed in a hurry. He is no longer the boy he once was, he has entered middle age, and he has a bland view of the past. Whether it is the young people of the Apocalypse dynasty on pilgrimage, or the wild young people who come to take an oath, in his opinion, they are nothing more than rhetoric of his youth. Who has never made rhetoric, who has never promised Zhuang language. But as the years passed, everything was gone, and the half-deer had already looked down on it. Even when he meets Bai Li today, he regards Bai Li as one of countless impulsive young people, but when he truly knows Bai Lis identity, Banlu understands the fear that was engraved in his heart twenty years ago, for a moment. Nor was it dispelled. The name of the Great Demon King Baili, no matter when and where, is still a nightmare in the wilderness! He didn''t need to take action. He just stood there and then the entire wild powerhouse collapsed. No one dared to take action in front of him, because his fear had already been engraved in the heart of every wild powerhouse. Twenty years later, when everyone tried to get out of that nightmare, he unexpectedly returned! The half-deer''s eyes are full of despair at this time. What kind of disaster will he bring to the wild this time? But in the desperate eyes of the half-deer, what Baili did in the next moment was completely shocked by the half-deer! The pink poison in the sky seemed to be summoned by an invisible hand, gathered from all directions, and these poisons gathered into a storm and gradually gathered in the direction of Baili. In a moment, all the pink poison powder gathered on Baili''s head, and a huge pink ball appeared on Baili''s head. With a light wave of Baili towards the air, the pink poison ball was directly collected into Baili''s Arrow Demon ring. However, Baili did not end because of this, because although the surrounding poison had been cleared, everything here had been destroyed, the earth here had lost its vitality, and this place was still dead. "Big Pine Tree, do me a favor!" Bai Li ordered at the big pine tree in Thunder City, and then a piece of the old piece of green branches stretched out from the void, and the sticking branches were directly inserted into the earth. , What happened in the next moment stunned the half deer! The earth seemed to be blown by the spring breeze, and patches of green vitality emerged from the earth, small grass...flowers...big trees...At this moment, countless plants seemed to have broken the shackles of time and grew crazily from the ground. The dark clouds in the sky have been torn apart at some unknown time, and the sun shines from the sky and falls on the swaying grass, a piece of vitality. Flowers of various colors are interspersed among the green vegetation at this time, embellishing a little bit of beauty for this world! The huge trees seem to have forgotten the years, and they have been ten thousand years at a glance, and they have also grown from a small sapling to a towering tree in a single glance! The half-deer man was stroking the grass under his feet, leaning against the big tree behind him, sniffing the fragrance of the surrounding flowers. At this moment, time seemed to be flowing backwards, as if he was back in his childhood, on this grassland, with his friends We chased until the sky was getting dark, and then was pulled home by my mother''s ears and still looked reluctant to make an appointment with my friends to compare tomorrow... He seemed to be back at night, among the flying fireflies, he met the lovely half-deer girl for the first time in the beautiful garden, she smiled at herself, and let herself indulge in her smile for the rest of her life Can''t extricate themselves from it. Time seemed to flow backwards, the earth rejuvenated, and the poison that had destroyed the overlord city disappeared in an instant, and Baili returned to the wild and pure world again! But this is not over yet! "I will give you back the once domineering city!" Bai Li''s palm lightly slapped the ground, and the whole ground began to shake crazily in the next moment, and this crazily shake also caused the half-deer to wake up from the past. All of this is not a dream, I have experienced all of this myself. At this moment, the ground began to shake wildly, and the building that collapsed in the next moment seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, slowly rising from the ground! The buildings that were once destroyed, the altars that were once collapsed, and the homes that were once are all being rebuilt at this time! The huge Overlord City used to be the most prosperous and largest city in the entire Wilderness. It was built by the Wilderness without knowing how many generations it took. But today, Bai Li only used one hand and only a few breaths of time to bring the once glorious Overlord City back to life! The half-deer looked at the towering walls and buildings of varying heights in the distance. At this moment, time turned back again and took him back to his former home! This is the Baxia City. This is the home of their half-deer. From this moment on, there is no more poison here, and it is no longer a restricted area of ??life. There is no need for young people from the Apocalypse dynasty to come on a pilgrimage here, because Bai Li does not think that destruction is a holy thing and is worthy of admiration. There is no need for the bold ambitions of the wild young generation, because the once-destroyed city was returned to them again, and the undead who were buried under this city will eventually enter the cycle of reincarnation and start their years again. . I don''t know when there are countless shadows appearing quietly around them. These are the wild aliens who have felt the change from all directions. Seeing the wild aliens again today, Bai Li suddenly felt that there was no previous disgust, and his heart was calm. "Your realm has improved again..." Dabai slowly spoke behind Baili. In fact, there is no need to say it in vain. Bai Li can feel his own changes. This is a feeling of willingness. In the past, Bai Li was more stubborn and obsessed. This kind of stubbornness and obsession was not bad, at least it was good in that environment at that time Because the road to martial arts, if you cant do obsession, its It''s hard to keep going. But as Bai Li gradually grows stronger, if he continues to persist, he will eventually evolve into paranoia, and a paranoid cannot really touch the road. Only by discarding something can we get something new. Its just like the savage once and the savage now. Twenty years have passed here. What Baili saw was the struggle between the savage and the Apocalypse dynasty, and what he saw was the loss of the Apocalypse dynasty, but he did not know that he had brought the savage again. What a harm? Bai Li never felt that he needed to let the wild to forgive himself, because that was the behavior of the weak, and the strong only did what they wanted to do! As for forgiveness? Sorry, forgiveness is always the strong forgiving others, the weak are not worthy! Therefore, today Bailis return to the barbarian hegemony is moved by the kindness of the half-deer, and by the kind and indisputable races of the barbarians. Of course, this does not mean that Baili is kind, and the big devil will always be the big devil. , Letting go does not mean that you have to change your temperament, but to be able to let yourself have more tolerance! Only the strong can have tolerance... Chapter 2896: Dont kill The vegetation revived, the earth recovered, and Baili took away the poison, giving the land a new life. The once-collapsed Overlord City was erected on the ground again, and every building from the city wall to the city was regaining its former glory. The half-deer were blinded by tears at some point. Back then, when the city was destroyed, he was a part of the diehards who were unwilling to leave his homeland. Even though the city had been destroyed, even though it had become a poisonous place, it was still his home after all, so the half-deer were not Willing to leave his hometown. With a flick of his fingers for twenty years, the half-deer man is no longer the young man who scolded and destroyed everything every day, and now he has calmed down. But he never thought that Tyrant Xiacheng would return. But today, Baili gave him a journey back in time, taking him through time and space, and let him see the beauty of the past! The half-deer looked at Baili who was standing there smiling at him. Such Baili couldn''t let the half-deer connect him with Baili who was holding a longbow in the portrait and looking cold. In the past twenty years, I changed from a teenager to what I am now, but what has Baili experienced? I dont know when the entire Baxia City has gathered countless people from all over the world, but the surrounding area is surprisingly quiet at this time, except for the sound of wind blowing through the treetops and the friction between the flowers and plants, there is even the sound of breathing. They all seem so slight. Perhaps at this time everyone has not been able to wake up from the shock just now, and is unwilling to spoil this dreamlike scene. Baili smiled and looked at everything. The poison of Domination City had been taken away by Baili. Now Domination City has returned, and he should leave when he is done. But just as Baili turned around to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind: "You...you are Baili!" Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard this voice, why? Met an acquaintance? Slowly turning around and looking in the direction where the sound was coming from, he saw a young man with a wide-eyed starbrow standing in the distance with a spear on his back, looking at himself in surprise. This is a savage alien race. Although he looks very similar to the human race, Bai Li only needs a look. The blood of his ancestor for eight lifetimes can be seen clearly in Bai Li. But what makes Bai Li wonder is that this teenage young man doesn''t seem to know him. According to what Dabai and Xiaobai said, twenty years have passed since the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the present Although his young man has a good cultivation base, his actual age is not too old, which is impossible to fool Bai Li. It is estimated that in the era when Bai Li slaughtered in the wild and was called the Great Demon King, this kid might not have been born yet. So how does he recognize himself? "You are Baili!" Just as Baili was thinking a little bit, the young man spoke again, and now he changed the surprise on his face and replaced it with a look of excitement. "It''s you who swept the wilds back then? Huh doesn''t look good! It seems that the rumors are just rumors!" The young man put on a look of arrogance at this time, and his words made Bai Li a little speechless. Doesn''t look good? Alright... I do seem to be a little poor in appearance at the moment, but this is not to blame Bai Li, the true nature of the holy evil looks so miserable, I don''t know how many people think Bai Li is a beggar. . And take a closer look at this young man, obedient! It''s amazing. Now children grow up eating what they are. Such a little older child has already stepped into the realm of the Dharmakaya, no wonder this child is so proud. I guess he couldn''t compare to this kid back then. However, Baili''s appearance at this time looked like a toothless little tiger, bluffing with him with a wicked look. "What are you laughing at!" The child is obviously a little angry. After all, his Dharmakaya is estimated to be different now from the past. On this one-third of acre of land, he is definitely the kind of wizard of Tianzong. Generally speaking, it is estimated that others will talk to him. He is respectful and respectful, only when he laughed at others was seen by others with such smiles. "Which child are you from?" Baili still smiled. As for this child, Baili just treated him as a younger generation playing around. "You...Don''t be arrogant! Today I will let people see that the rumors are untrue! What a white li! Let you be my defeat today!" The child didnt know if he was confused at this time. He pulled out his spear from behind him, with the spear in his hand, and the childs aura became a lot stronger, but it was placed in the starry sky. The mouse can''t be scared, maybe the mouse will bite back... The child obviously didn''t know Baili''s thoughts. At this time, he was holding a spear and charged straight towards Baili like a crazy little milk dog. At the same time as he charged, the surrounding thunderclouds gathered, which seemed really interesting. , But just as Baili watched the child charging towards him with a smile on his face, the child suddenly seemed to hit a wall in the air! The next moment a figure came out of the wind and thunder, grabbed the child by the back of the neck in the air and lifted the child up like a chicken! The child obviously did not expect such a thing to happen, and he wanted to struggle a little bit at this time, but when he looked back and saw who was holding him, the child immediately deflated like a frustrated ball. "Long time no see, Yun Yiyang!" Bai said with a smile, because the man he knew was Yun Yiyang, the king of the wilds. The fight between the wilds and the Apocalypse dynasty can be said to be extremely tragic, and the deaths and injuries are immeasurable. , And Baili rushed to the underworld and released countless souls to make people rebirth. Baili didn''t know if Yun Yiyang was killed in the chaos and was resurrected by himself or escaped by luck. After all, it was too chaotic back then, and Bai Li had no time to pay attention to Yun Yiyang''s affairs. But now goodbye, the former barbarian king is already gray-haired, and the sword of the years still left many nicks on his body, making him no longer the domineering king of the year. But this is only an outsider''s point of view, but Bai Li can see that Yun Yiyang''s aura is restrained, and now he may be only one step away from soaring. "It''s been a long time since I saw Baili..." Yun Yiyang saw Baili''s mixed feelings in his heart, his gaze retracted from Baili, looking at the little guy who was still sulking in his hand, and then there was a trace of pampering on his face. , Chongduo disappeared in a flash, followed by strictness. "Little thing, don''t thank you Uncle Baili for not killing!" "I..." The little guy obviously doesn''t understand, so I don''t want to kill... He and Baili obviously haven''t started a battle yet, in his eyes, the outcome is still unknown... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2897: Thunder Dragon Gun "Don''t hurry up, thank you Uncle Baili for not killing!" Yun Yiyang didn''t have any joking expression on his face at this time. Baili''s brutality can only be understood by those who have actually experienced it personally, and Baili''s murder has never been unreasonable. Basically everyone who knows Baili knows this. Yun Yiyang knew very well what extent Baili was back then, and the stronger he was, the more he knew how terrifying Baili was back then. To this day, Yun Yiyang is considered a pinnacle character in this world, but when I meet Bai Li again, he finds that Bai Li looks like a completely different person, as if he has become an ordinary person. People can''t see any power fluctuations at all, but the more Yun Yiyang feels like this, the more terrifying. Because only when the cultivation level reaches a certain level can you understand that the most terrifying opponent is not a guy with teeth and claws, but a person who seems to have nothing. But Yun Yiyang knows that these things dont mean that this kid can understand. This kid looks awkward right now, he doesn''t understand at all. He hasn''t even fought with Baili yet, even in his little head. , The outcome of Genbaili is still unknown, why should I thank Baili for not killing? And isn''t this Baili a wild enemy? He is the man who will become the king of the wild in the future, how can he call his enemy uncle? But just when the children wanted to refute, they found that Yun Yiyang''s face changed. The kid was frightened, because he knew that once the old man had such an expression, it meant that he was really angry, and he had to bow his head for whatever reason. This is the old man, a man standing on top. "Thank you Uncle Baili for not killing..." The kid said with a reluctant expression... "Your son?" Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the little milk dog, but instead set his eyes on Yun Yiyang. "Make you laugh..." "Yes, better than us back then..." "Now it''s no better than before. Since you left, the aura of this world has recovered a lot, and now he is not at the top of his cultivation level at his age." Although Yun Yiyang said so, Bai Li saw a trace of pride in his eyes, indicating that he was humble. "Little guy, uncle can''t let you scream for nothing, give you a small gift, don''t you like guns, and they are lightning attributes, this thunder dragon will be given to you!" Bai Li''s finger was a little bit in the void at this time, the space was torn apart, a dragon roar shook the sky, and the next moment a dragon flashing thunder and lightning flew out of the void in the void. The flying dragon rushed straight into the sky, the world changed color at this moment, and the dragon looked down on the earth. At this moment, it seemed that all creatures had to surrender in front of it! The thunder dragon roared and turned into a spear flashing purple thunder on nine days. The spear head of the spear was not an ordinary blade, but a dragon head. At this time, the dragon mouth opened, and the purple thunder gathered at the position of the dragon mouth. The tip of the spear. The dragon body was coiled into a spear body, and the spear flickered from the sky as if a meteorite fell to the ground, and it stuck in front of the children with a chorus... At this moment, the surroundings fell into a silent state again, because everyone is not a fool, everyone can understand how terrifying this spear is, and it is estimated that the entire wilderness and even the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will definitely not find one that can compete with it. Magic soldier! At this moment, the little guy has completely forgotten how dissatisfied he was about calling other people''s uncles. At this moment, only Thunder Dragon is in his eyes, as if this gun was born for him! He just wanted to go forward and pick up this magic weapon! But when he was moving forward, he was caught again, and it was Yun Yiyang who caught him. "This gun is too expensive... we can''t take it..." Yun Yiyang is not a fool. Does Bai Li give it to himself for such a magical soldier? But soon Yun Yiyang blushed at his thoughts! Because when he looked at Bai Lizhi, what he saw in Bai Li''s eyes was completely calm, as if this gun was a plaything in his hand. And it wasn''t until this moment that Yun Yiyang finally reacted, as if... it seems that Bai Li is really not at the same level with them... Everything that Bai Li is now standing at is already something they can''t even think of. Dare to imagine. As for what I just thought, Bai Li has a plan, it is even more ridiculous. If nothing else, the Thunder Dragon sent by Bai Li is estimated to be sold for half of the wild. A person who can give away such a treasure at will, what does he want? What can he do in the wild? Yun Yiyang released his son''s hand, and then his son stepped up to the Thunder Dragon step by step, and tremblingly grasped the Thunder Dragon on the ground. When he caught the Thunder Dragon, countless lightning surrounded his body. At this moment, he seemed to be bathed in the blood of Thunder Dragon, and the whole person was baptized! And this kind of baptism can even change his bloodline and make him reach a new height. What is given is not only a gun, but also a good fortune! After all, from the first time I saw Yun Yiyang, Bai Li didnt think Yun Yiyang was a bad person, but everyone was their own boss, and even many times Bai Li wanted to sit down and chat with Yun Yiyang. The idea, but there was no chance later. But now Yun Yiyang is the first old acquaintance he saw when he returned to this place considered his homeland, so it was nothing to send a Thunder Dragon. After all, I just robbed the entire horn. The Thunder Dragon is the lowest level among all treasures. It is not Bai Li''s stingy. Bai Li really gave the Canglang Sword to this and he also Can''t use it! What level should be used at any level, too many levels will only hurt yourself. Looking at his son''s destiny, Yun Yiyang felt more complicated with Bai Li at this time. To be honest, Yun Yiyang has never really regarded Baili as an enemy, and even sometimes Yun Yiyang admires Baili very much, envious that Baili can be so free, and he was so arrogant once before, but in the end the position of the barbarian king became Tie one of your own chains and let yourself lose those. So seeing Baili Yun Yiyang seems to see himself when he was young, and Baili growing up step by step Yun Yiyang is also a witness. "Thank you..." Although Yun Yiyang only said two words, these two words contained countless. "Why don''t you leave? Don''t worry about the child? The eagle will let him fly by himself when he is old, and his parents will always shelter him from the wind and rain. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Yun Yiyang''s eyes flashed an incredible, as if his secrets for many years were all understood in an instant... Chapter 2898: Pointing Bai Li''s words hit Yun Yiyang''s heart directly at this time, as if he could see his heart in an instant. Of course, Bai Li cant see through Yun Yiyangs heart, even if Yun Yiyangs cultivation base is low, Bai Li cant see through it, because this is the realm. Xiao Bai can see through those people because Xiao Bai has already contacted his heart. Some of the origins, although they have not yet fully entered, have already been touched, and some things can be seen. But Baili was still too far away from that realm. But Bai Li didn''t need to read Yun Yiyang''s mind, he could tell by just looking at his eyes and his cultivation. In fact, Yun Yiyang''s cultivation base had already reached the level of soaring, but he was forcibly suppressing it. In fact, such suppression was not beneficial, and it would affect his future cultivation base over time. The reason why Yun Yiyang has not ascended all the time is probably because he can''t let go of his son. This can be seen from the way he looked at the child just now. "You..." Yun Yiyang said, but he only said one and you were interrupted by Bai Li: "Just go when it''s time to go. It may be better for the child to grow up by himself than the path you planned for him! Go outside You can consider going to the Four Dragons Star Territory and find Mo Ang there, and he will help you stand firm there." Bai Li''s words were not to show off to Yun Yiyang, but to help Yun Yiyang think about it. Every year the ghosts of each star field galaxy know how many ascenders there are. After all, there are so many small worlds in the starry sky. Even if it is difficult for the small world to ascend, it can''t hold up a large base, so the status of the ascendant in the starry sky is actually very low. Even many races in the starry sky believe that ascended people belong to lower races. How can a truly higher race live in a small world? And this also leads to the fact that every year, except for some really good Ascenders who can get good opportunities, in fact, the vast majority of Ascenders have a miserable life. Its not that Im soaring. Oh, Im going to enter a new world right away, and continue all the way. Thats something that only the protagonist''s halo can do. After all, Baili is a minority. Somewhere to do coolies... After all, there are a lot of spirit mines in the starry sky, and those mines are usually mined but lack a lot of miners. Grab some ascendants with no talent and send them to mine. There is nothing wrong with it. After all, you are so talented and dont bully. Who are you bullying? So in the starry sky, most of the ascendants are quite miserable, and at this time Baili is really helping Yun Yiyang, otherwise, once Yun Yiyang ascends under normal circumstances, the ghost knows where he will be sent. What kind of life to live. In the wild land he is the king, in the starry sky he can only be an ant! Although Yun Yiyang didn''t know this, he silently remembered Bai Li''s words. "What''s the matter for coming back this time?" Yun Yiyang looked at Baili, he knew that his cultivation level reached Baili''s level and he could not stay in the small world for too long, otherwise it would have an impact on the whole world. "Some private matters..." Bai Li said in one stroke. Yun Yiyang was also very clever, seeing Bai Li didn''t say anything, and he didn''t continue to question. "Remember what I just said!" Raised a voice with Yun Yiyang again. After releasing his goodwill, Bai Li did not stay here anymore, but left with Da Bai and Xiao Bai... "Father... is he... really Baili?" Yun Mengyou looked at his father with a puzzled look on his face. Because in Yunmengyou''s eyes, shouldn''t the masters feel like the thunder and wind flicker between every move, and the feeling of swallowing the world between each breath? Why did Bai Li just now look like those beggars on the street? However, thinking of Bai Li''s rejuvenation of the earth with a casual wave of his hand before, and the recovery of all things, and then looking at the overlord city that was restored to its original appearance behind him, Yun Mengyou realized that he was really sleepwalking just now, and the whole wilderness alone may not add up to others. Opponent. After all, for so many years, the savage begging grandpa to sue grandma didn''t know how many ways they had tried to make the poison around the city overlord disappear, and even the poison continued to spread. Although the speed was slow, it was scary enough. But Baili took away all the poison with just a wave of his hand. This is not the most terrible. It is well known that once the earth is contaminated with poison, even if the poison can disappear, it will take a long time for the earth to regain its aura. But as Baili waved his hand, the earth rejuvenated and everything recovered, and the vegetation seemed to have crossed the laws of time and recovered in a short period of time. Looking at everything around him, Yun Yiyang also had mixed feelings, because the world here seemed to make Yun Yiyang also go back to the past... back to the carefree days when he was a child. Thinking of this, Yun Yiyang smiled slightly and looked at his son and said: "My child, if I''m not by your side one day, remember, and think carefully about every word I ever said to you before doing anything..." "Father... what''s wrong with you... don''t scare me..." "Hehe... brat, are you looking forward to your father''s death? Want to be beautiful!" "Then father, you...ah! No! Father, don''t you want to..." Yunmeng persuaded and pointed to the sky with an unbelievable expression, because Yun Yiyang hadn''t taken a shot for too long, and the outside world even said Yun Yiyang It may not work anymore, but never thought that his father had reached that level! "Bai Li is right, I should have left long ago, but people sometimes become daunted when they get older. I thought I was locked by the position of the barbarian king, but now I understand that I am locked in. It was never a position, but my own heart." Although Yun Yiyang didn''t say a few words to Bai Li today, he felt a lot. Yun Mengyou suddenly felt a little sad after his excitement. After all, although his father was strict since he was a child, he was always by his side. Now suddenly his father told himself that he was going to ascend and leaving. Of course, happiness is happiness, but when he thinks that his father will After leaving, Yun Mengyou was suddenly at a loss... "My boy, what Uncle Baili said is right. If an eagle wants to soar in the sky, it must fly by itself If your parents take you, you can''t let you see the scenery above the nine heavens! So you will never again Needless to say, you are dissatisfied with the world I arranged for you! Starting today, you are walking your own path, and I hope you can take a wonderful path." Yun Yiyang''s eyes were somewhat sad. Children cannot do without their parents, and parents also dont want to let go of their children... "Father... what kind of strength is that Baili? When can I catch up with him?" "When you don''t ask this question one day, it will be almost done!" Yun Yiyang petted his son''s head and looked in the direction Baili was leaving. He flicked his fingers in the past twenty years. Man he is back! It''s just that this time he didn''t have the publicity of the past, but the kind of domineering in him was even stronger! The real overbearing is not what I say, nor the tone and volume of my voice, but when I say you can only do what I say! Just like Yun Yiyang, Bai Li''s words seem to have the ability to change his destiny to Yun Yiyang. This kind of dominance may not be felt by Bai Li himself... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2899: Bai Lis disciple order "Oh, okay... the big devil? It''s a good name!" Xiaobai teased while chewing on the crystal elbow stored in Baili. Although Xiao Bai didn''t follow through with Bai Li''s past, she could easily know everything that happened in Bai Li''s past when she used a little means at will. "Compared with you, the three words of the Great Devil really praise me..." "You..." Xiaobai was choked by Bai Li and almost didn''t come up. After a long time of contact, Bai Li is now a little more relaxed. Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai are not very good at communicating, it does not mean that they will do anything excessive. This can be seen from what happened during this period. Even if he was molested, Xiao Bai''s violent temper did not get very angry. After all, the sisters knew what would happen when they got angry. But today Xiaobai can take the initiative to tease himself and explain that this aunt''s mood should be pretty good, so he counterattacked a little and didn''t worry about any problems. "Where are you taking us?" Xiaobai couldn''t read Bai Li''s heart, so he could only ask. "Go and look for old friends!" With a smile inside Bai, he was out of the wilderness at this time, and as he continued to move forward, there was a purple bamboo forest in front of him. The thick purple bamboo grows extremely high and densely. Smoke and clouds from nowhere are always gathered in this purple bamboo forest for a long time. At first glance, it seems to be the legendary purple bamboo forest. Xianqi. Bai Li knew that these immortal auras were actually arranged by someone using the formation method, and the auras from all directions were gathered in the formation method, and gathered among the purple bamboo forests, only then has such a fascinating purple bamboo forest come into being. And living in this purple bamboo forest, if you are a cultivator, you can naturally get twice the result with half the effort, even if you are not a cultivator, even ordinary people can live here to the extent of longevity. But what was a bit disappointing was that countless carriages were parked outside the Zizhu Forest at this time, and at first glance, it felt a little ruined that kind of paradise. It''s like when you arrive at a scenic spot and feel that the scenery is so beautiful, a few big sisters suddenly jump out and ask if you want to eat or stay for a reason... This is the place where Qiu Wanjin, the **** of Zizhu medicine, was forced to leave the capital of the gods even after the battle against the gold and other people. Later, Baili heard that they were all here, and now they are back again, Bai Here are those old friends. When the Medicine Clan entered the capital of God, it was these few who accompany them to fight side by side, and that battle was also the battle that really made Bai Li famous. But thinking of them Bai Li can''t help feeling a little sad, because counting the time, maybe they have really reached the dying year. It''s not that Bai Li can''t help them extend their lives, but Bai Li does not intend to do so. Because heaven has reincarnation, if it is forced to change, it may eventually harm them. Going with the flow is sometimes more important than anything else. At this time, the people who gathered outside the Zizhu Forest were naturally people from all over the Apocalypse Dynasty who came to seek medicine. Previously, only Qiu Wanjin himself was in the Zizhu Forest. When the Zizhu Forest was surrounded by water, the four gods of medicine gathered in the Zizhu Forest. There are countless people who come to ask for medicine every day. Baili glanced at it and saw that these carriages were more expensive than the other, as if they were not luxurious enough to stand at this door. And the facts are almost the same as Bai Li thought, because as Bai Li walked forward for a while, there were actually a few boy-like people who stopped him. "I''m sorry, Master is not easy to meet guests! If you ask to see, please try another day." The little boy''s low-looking look didn''t make Bai Li any dissatisfaction, the environment is like this. Being treated politely and politely by these nobles every day, everyone has to swell. Moreover, it is very spiritual if it is not easy to see guests. Then I will ask you, friends, do you have money? what? No money? I''m sorry, Master didn''t see guests! what? You are rich...friend, Master thinks you are more destined, so you can make an appointment! Although this approach is very utilitarian, Bai Li can also understand that the pharmacist cannot survive without utilitarianism, and the pharmacist is built on money. The four great medicine gods are well-known. Everyone only sees their beauty. The ghost knows how many precious pills they have refined. At this point, it is estimated that the four of them dare not think about it. Even thinking about it, they cant sleep secretly crying. . So today, if you want to ask these four old guys to take action, it doesn''t mean you are sincere. First of all, you have to be rich! Otherwise, the four old guys help others for free in Zizhulin every day, do they drink northwest wind? Dont you need money for the maintenance of the purple bamboo? The formation here is forced to run without money? If they live at this age and want to continue to live, they must refine some precious pill to continue their lives. Don''t you need money for the materials of these pill? So the alchemist burns money like this, so naturally he can only talk about money when he sees people. This is not only true in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also in the starry sky. In the starry sky, you find some powerful alchemists to refine the pill that you need, and you often pay for things that far exceed the value of the pill. But there is no way, the alchemist is so dragged, because looking for them to refine the pill is either too eager to wait, or it is some priceless pill. Therefore, Baili did not feel any dissatisfaction because of the fact that Xiaotonggou looked at people low. At this time, Baili touched his back waist and then Baili''s hand had a golden object ! This is a gold medal with the word Apocalypse engraved on it. Some surprised sounds appeared around this scene, because everyone recognized that this is a token that only disciples of the Apocalypse Academy can take out this token to explain this. The young man is from Tianqi Academy. However, the boy still shook his head and said: "Master is not asking about world affairs now, even people from Tianqi Academy are not easy to see, so please go back..." "Give this to them, they will meet..." Bai Li said and gently put the disciple Ling of the Tianqi Academy in the hands of the little boy. The boy looked at the gold medal in his hand and sighed helplessly. However, due to his identity as a disciple of Tianqi Academy in Baili, he decided to take a trip, but in his opinion it was useless, because people from Tianqi Academy had also come before, even Tianqi. Some of the noble teachers in the academy have not been able to see Master when they came here. The young people in front of them should be disciples at first sight. If you want to see Master, it is too far away! However, the identity of the disciple of the Tianqi Academy is there after all. The boy can only report it with the token. The boy estimates that he may not be able to finish his words and the master may let himself chase people... Chapter 2900: fake? Although the child has a million unwillingness in his heart, the disciples of Tianqi Academy are indeed very high in the Tianqi Dynasty, and they are definitely not comparable to those nouveau riche. r?anw?e?nw?en`com Almost everyone who can graduate from Tianqi Academy will become a brilliant person in the Tianqi Dynasty. Although it can no longer be compared with the golden generation back then, Tianqi Academy is still a holy place in the minds of countless people. At this time, many people around him cast envious glances at Baili. After all, many of them, although they have a wealth of wealth and even a strong influence in a certain place, they are really insignificant compared with the disciples of Tianqi Academy. Because in the Tianqi dynasty, Tianqi Academy represents the future, and those who can become disciples of Tianqi Academy must be geniuses who can be on their own, and can become the top figures in the future. So although Bai Li looked young and had no luxury carriages, no one dared to look down upon Bai Li. But when they saw Dabai and Xiaobai standing beside Baili, they couldnt help being lost for a long time, and some even seemed to be drawn directly into the illusion. The charm of Dabai and Xiaobai was definitely Full marks. "This little brother, I am the chief steward of the Yan family in Bibo City. My brother has been to Bibo City before!" Soon someone came up to get close to it. After all, the disciples of Tianqi Academy are all sweet pastries in the eyes of many people., it is definitely better to be able to forge a good relationship. But this time, the chief steward of the Yan family is probably going to kick it to the iron plate. When he is replaced by another disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, he may feel that the other party is soliciting himself when he hears this. Maybe he will be secretly happy, but Bai Li? Sorry, you told me that you are from Bibocheng Yan''s family? Even if you tell me that it is the Yan family of Bibo Star Territory, can I look at you directly? However, Bai Li was no longer young and vigorous. Although he thought so in his heart at this moment, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he nodded slightly to the Yan family chief. And there are still many people who are similar to the big steward. At this moment, many people come to introduce their family or sect to Baili, and even a few directly express the intention of soliciting. Baili is just like he will force him to be strong, so I will pretend to be a rogue mentality and let these guys try their best to draw in there, but Baili is just like you talk, I just listen... At this time, in the Zizhu Forest, the child wandered around with the gold medal in one hand, while walking around and turning the gold medal in his hand, but after a long time, the child found a strange place! Hey? Why is there an extra word on this gold medal! The boy took a closer look. There was really a word on this gold medal. The boy knew it, it was a word! If you change to someone else, you wont feel anything, but the boy frowned when he saw this place, because the disciple of Tianqi Academy made him have seen it, and more than once, but now this piece of apocalypse in his hand The disciple Ling of the academy is completely different from the previous disciple Ling! The child''s first reaction was that it must be fake! correct! It must be so! No wonder I just thought that guy was not a disciple, it must be this guy who forged the disciple order of Tianqi Academy! Thinking of this, the kid who was still on the move suddenly stopped, joking, if he really sent this fake Apocalypse Academy disciple order to Master, how would Master punish this guy for the time being, he would definitely scold himself. If you don''t have eyesight, then punish yourself. Almost killed by this guy! The child was so angry that he almost couldn''t help breaking the gold medal! "Huh!" The boy snorted coldly, turned and started to walk outside the Zizhu Forest. When the boy came outside the Zizhu Forest, he just saw the scene of Baili being surrounded by a group of people. Seeing this scene, the boy suddenly realized. Feelings are here to bluff. Pretending to be a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, forged the order of the disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, just to get someone else''s solicitation, and then rely on bluffs and tricks to reach the sky! But at this time, Bai Li looked like a fool in the eyes of the child, because the child felt that this guy definitely didn''t know what the charge was for forging the disciple order of the Tianqi Academy! That''s killing without mercy! The Tianqi Academy was a holy place in the Tianqi Dynasty, and the disciples of Tianqi Academy can be forged casually? Once a forgery is discovered, no matter who it is, it will be a crime of murder. So at this moment, the eyes of the child looking at Baili are almost the same as looking at a dead person. However, the child was too lazy to care about this kind of thing. At this time, the child coughed twice and interrupted the words of those around him who were still soliciting Baili. Then the child flicked his arm, and the gold medal flew out with a whistling sound. Falling at Baili''s feet! At this time, the whole audience was stunned! What the hell? Is this kid crazy? That''s the disciple Ling of Tianqi Academy. This guy actually threw Disciple Ling on the ground like this. This is a blasphemy against Tianqi Academy. Did this kid eat the courage of Xiongxin Leopard? Don''t talk about them, even Bai Li is a little confused right now...what''s the situation? What the **** is this kid bulging out? According to the normal routine, shouldn''t Jin not replace those old guys now? What''s wrong? Twenty years have passed, how big a few old guys are? Have you even disappeared? This is too much... But Baili glanced at the expression on the child''s face and realized that the situation might not be that simple. Baili bent over and picked up his disciple Ling from the Apocalypse Academy! This disciple order is not ordinary, because he should have belonged to Yin Lingyu back then, but he was forcibly taken away by himself, and a good story was passed down! Although twenty years have passed, Baili still remembers things that were only a few years old. "Get out of here!" The little boy saw Bai Li pick up the gold medal and pointed directly to the door! "Leaving? How can you leave without seeing the person I want to meet?" Bai Li still smiled. "Huh! I advise you to leave early, otherwise it won''t be as simple as embarrassment if you say it breaks! Isn''t it good to be alive!" This is a weird feeling when it comes out of a child''s mouth. It seems weird for an educator with a serious face like a little guy in his early teens. As for whether its not good to live, its a little bit stunned by what Bai Li said. Is this little guy saying he is dead? Suddenly Bai Li heard a big laugh from behind him, and Bai Li turned his head back, having to say that the big laugh was enough to make the world suddenly lose its color. And as Da Bai laughed, Xiao Bai also laughed aside... Obviously they should have read out the boy''s thoughts, otherwise they would not laugh like this... Baili looked at Dabai and Xiaobai with a puzzled face. What happened? Are you two laughing eggplant here? Chapter 2901: seek death? Bai Li doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so dumbfounded. What happened to this? Is this kid drinking too much? Otherwise, why say such inexplicable things? Bai Li himself is not a good temper. At this moment, he feels that he has been tricked, his brows have been frowned, and there is a big idea that Lao Tzu will go in if he can''t explain it! Seeing Baili frowning, the child''s eyebrows were all frowned into Sichuan! "What? Are you still reluctant to leave? Do you want me to pierce you in public?" "Hehe...little guy, I really want to know how you pierced me." Bai Li''s face was expectant. "Since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy. I have already said what should be said. Take your fake Apocalypse Academy disciple Ling and run away!" As soon as the boy said this, there was a voice of air-conditioning in the audience, and then the people who were still talking about soliciting Baili just now all followed, all of a sudden, they all pulled away. At this moment, if anyone dares to say that they know Baili, they can take out a knife and stabb you to death on the spot! And at this moment, the gazes around Jian Baili have completely changed. Before, they were envious. At this moment, there is no envy at all. It is completely the look of the dead. Imitate the disciple order of Tianqi Academy? Moreover, he came here by bluffing, so after catching this, it is not a question of whether to kill or not. Maybe it is impossible to kill the nine races. So at this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li is completely a person who is dead and going to heaven. Bai Li finally knows why Da Bai and Xiao Bai laughed like this now, and now he wants to laugh so much! I went out and went home for so many years, only to find that my house key had been changed. This is really funny! Bai Li looked at the disciple''s order of Tianqi Academy in his hand. How could this disciple''s order look like a fake? Or is there something wrong with my disciple Ling? When Bai Li was puzzled, the boy suddenly said: "Huh! You may not have seen the real disciple order of the Apocalypse Academy up close! The real disciple order of the Apocalypse Academy is not like you, although you The imitation is very similar, it can almost be faked, but the word that suddenly appeared on the back is superfluous. The disciple Ling of Tianqi Academy does not have that word at all!" When the boy said this, Bai Li was really speechless...Word...This matter seemed to have been forgotten by himself. Indeed, the disciples of Tianqi Academy had only their generation inscribed, and it was later cancelled. It seemed that the reason was Baili, because the number one card was prepared for Yinlingyu back then, and it was placed in Yinlingyu''s No. 1 yard. However, Baili was the first to board, and his disciple Ling naturally returned to Baili. Then, in order to prevent Bailis thorns from reappearing, Tianqi Academy directly no longer numbered all the courtyards except for the No. 1 courtyard where Baili lived in the past year, and all the disciples no longer have any. It doesnt matter if you grab it at that time. At the beginning, Jin Buchang told himself about this matter, saying that he accidentally caused the entire Tianqi Academy to change the rules for himself. At first, Bai Li just listened to it as a joke, and didn''t really feel it at all. But today, Bai Li realized that the extra word on the disciple Lingling of his Apocalypse Academy had become a flaw in the eyes of the child. But there is no way. After all, the disciples of the Tianqi Academy of Baili''s generation are called the golden generation, and the people of that generation have now reached the peak, and each of them has become the top existence of the Tianqi Dynasty. And their former disciple Ling has become the best memory in their hearts, so everyone will carefully collect their own disciple Ling, so this also causes that generation of disciple Ling almost never appeared in the world. Unless you are a disciple who has really entered the Tianqi Academy, you will never know that there was a generation of disciples who had words on them, and each word also represents a person, and Yi is Baili! It is definitely impossible for the child to have such insights, so the disciple order of Baili Academy is fake, and Baili is not a disciple of Tianqi Academy at all, so he has such a change! "That... didn''t you give it to your master at all?" Bai Li felt helpless at this time, because Bai Li knew that no matter which one of the four old guys saw this disciple Ling, he would understand his identity. , But this little boy was adept at advocating and walked out without even showing it to the old guys. "Huh! You want to die, I don''t want to be implicated by you! You run away quickly..." This is the second time that Xiaotong has used the word escape. When the little fairy tale sound fell, people around immediately jumped out! "No! Such a swindler, I and everyone have the determination to punish him quickly, how can I easily let him go!" It was not someone else who spoke, but the one who claimed to be in charge of the Yan family in Bibo City just now. Just now, when I was okay with Bai Li, this guy fell on his knees, and when he fell into the rock at this moment, the speed at which this guy threw stones was much faster than ordinary people! No wonder you can be a big housekeeper. As expected, where is the wind blowing, let''s run there. "Strict management is right. How can I let Xiaoxiao leave so easily? How fair is this! Forging the order of the disciples of Tianqi Academy, everyone has to kill it!" "That''s it! Get this guy up..." Bai Li could see it, the one who called him the most joyful right now was the one who had recruited the most fierce. Bai Li thought this might be the legendary anger into anger... A group of people are bluffing at this time, but no one really pulls out the knife and rushes up. This is a bit like a dog that bites people and doesn''t bark, and those barking barking are very fierce, you just have to get close At one point, he was so scared that he could immediately turn around and escape. So Baili did not pay attention to these people at all, but looked at the boy and said: "Little guy, the ignorant is not guilty, but what I want to tell you is that what you dont know may not be fake. Go take it. Show it to your master, they will tell you the truth!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he once again threw the disciple Ling of Tianqi Academy into the hands of the little boy. Xiaotong was first angry when he received the order from this disciple, but after all, he is also a knowledgeable person. He didn''t understand at this moment. You must know that if Baili left with a humiliated face at this time, he might be able to escape. But he asked himself to go to Master with the gold medal. Once Master sees it, this guy must be in disaster. So what does this guy picture? The child is puzzled, but the same question arises in the child''s heart: "Is it really that I made a mistake? Otherwise, why is this guy not panicking at all?" From a logical point of view, a person should be very flustered after being exposed, but from the beginning to the end from Baili, the child did not see any confusion, as if all this was ridiculous to him... "Are you sure?" The little boy shook the gold medal in his hand towards Baili! " "Definitely and definitely!" "That''s good! Since you want to kill yourself, then you can''t blame me! Wait here! Look at him, don''t let this guy run away..." The boy gave an order, and the people around him huffed around Baili all of a sudden, their eyes were the same as locking the prisoners. At this moment, it is estimated that as long as Baili makes any small movements, they can be nervous to death... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2902: Cheng Qian Xiaotong has seen a dead man, but it is the first time that Bai Li has seen such a dead man! At this moment, the child took the gold medal and didn''t say much. He turned around and walked into the purple bamboo forest. Obviously, Bai Li now seemed to him to be a stubborn person. Is this planning to try the law by his own body? However, since the other party is going to die, the boy feels that he should fulfill him, and in the eyes of the boy, this method of forging the disciple order of the Apocalypse Academy is itself a capital crime, so Bai Li himself doesn''t know it, just for a while. He has become the most wicked person in his eyes. At this time, outside the Zizhu Forest, Baili was surrounded by groups, and the people around were staring at him with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t even dare to blink their eyelids, as if they were afraid of Baili. Just like running away. "Hmph! What''s not good about learning at a young age? Learn others'' tricks!" The one who spoke was to manage things strictly. In this respect, managing things strictly has always been at the forefront of the times. "Oh...it''s a pity these two girls, are you girls deceived like this?" "How do you know..." Xiaobai''s expression of aggrieved expression made Bai Li almost vomit blood! Big sister! Are you a bit of integrity? Would you pay attention to your identity? Do you love acting so much? Isn''t it good for you to stay cold? It''s okay if Xiaobai didn''t open his mouth. At this moment when he opened his mouth, the eyes around him immediately changed... Men can''t watch women being bullied, especially beautiful women. Just now, the eyes of this group of people were contemptuous and disdainful. Those who didn''t know at the moment thought that Baili was the one who killed his father and enemy! As for? Ren Xiaobai acted for a while and you are just like that. If Xiaobai cried with rain, why don''t you cut me into small pieces? Baili looked at the surroundings speechlessly. Of course, Baili didn''t care about the strength of these people, but it still felt strange to be looked at Baili for a long time with such a look. In the Zizhu Forest, the child has arrived outside the Palace of Medicine King with the gold medal in his hand. Master will discuss the knowledge of refining medicine here with the other three masters at this time. Of course, most of this discussion is about pinching and tearing each other. After all, when people reach their age, there may be no chance if they don''t pinch or tear. So no one will come back to disturb them at this time on weekdays. Happy tearing a wave every day is also part of the life and entertainment of the four masters. The child is outside the door, and you can vaguely hear the master''s voice from inside. The master seems to be yelling at this moment. Isn''t it possible to fight again? The child began to hesitate at this time. Normally, at this time, the master''s mood is at the junction of good and bad. If Master is good, he might not be punished, but if he is in a bad mood, then he can''t tell! So the boy hesitated at this time, should he go in or not? And just at this moment, someone behind Xiaotong said: "What''s wrong, Liuer, what''s the matter?" It was a man who seemed to be in his early thirties, and when he heard this voice, the child hurriedly saluted! "I have seen brother..." The man''s name was Cheng Qian, and he was the strongest alchemist in Zizhulin besides the four masters, and he was also a disciple cultivated by the four masters. For this disciple, the evaluation given by the four masters is that apart from Bai Li, you may be the best alchemist we have ever seen! This evaluation is too high, what is Baili? This name represents only two words in the Apocalypse Dynasty and even in the entire world, that is evil! You are the best besides that evildoer, this kind of evaluation is basically the top. On weekdays, the four masters dont teach the disciples themselves, so most of the time its Cheng Qian who teaches the disciples. This is why the children are so nervous when they see Cheng Qian. From a certain point of view, Cheng Qian is the real professor of Zizhu. The master of the disciples in the forest can be regarded as the kind of teaching on behalf of teachers. Cheng Qian''s back and hands gave a dusty breath that seemed to merge with the surrounding Zizhu, and it felt like he was an immortal walking out of Zizhu. This kind of breath is not something ordinary people can have. Cheng Qian''s name has become more and more popular in the Apocalypse dynasty in the past ten years. It is said that Cheng Qian will be the successor of the four masters in the future. "Brother Qixi...Just now a strange guy came outside the door..." The boy said to Cheng Qian what happened before the door. Originally, the child thought that Cheng Gan would definitely let him play the game directly after listening to it, but when the fairy tale fell, he realized that Cheng Gan in front of him suddenly changed! At this moment, Cheng Gans face was no longer immortal, and it was full of shock. It felt like hearing the most incredible thing. The child had never seen Cheng Gan look like this. In his eyes, Cheng Gan I used to be the immortal who didn''t panic or rushed, as if he was always in the mist and couldn''t see through. But at this moment, Cheng Qian no longer had that kind of immortality, replaced by indescribable shock and disbelief! The boy was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak, because he wasn''t sure if he had said something wrong just now that made Senior Brother Cheng Gan upset! But when the boy was scared, Cheng Qian spoke again, and this time the boy found that Cheng Qian''s voice had changed, and there was no longer the usual indifferent and calmness, some were just eager! "Are you sure the gold medal you see has the words on it? And it''s still one?" The child wonderedWhy Brother Cheng Qian would ask such a question? Did Brother Cheng Gan, like himself, realized that the gold medal was fake? "Yes, brother, you see, the gold medal is here, this guy made fakes so rough, it was even carved..." "Shut up!" Before the fairy tale was finished speaking, Cheng Gan was directly interrupted by Cheng Gan. At this time, Xiaotong was as if he was struck by lightning and did not dare to speak! Cheng Gan also realized that he seemed to be a little too excited, but if what Xiaotong said was true, then this matter is not as simple as being excited! At this time, Cheng Qian snatched the gold medal from a child''s hand like robbing something. The moment Cheng Qian got the gold medal, he knew that this gold medal would not be fake! Because the disciple Ling of Tianqi Academy has a unique atmosphere, this is definitely a real disciple Ling of the Apocalypse Dynasty! And when Cheng Gan turned over the disciple Ling, the golden light flashed, and the embossed word appeared in front of Cheng Qian. At this moment, Cheng Qian seemed to be deaf by the golden light beam above the disciple Ling. Generally, the brain is blank... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2903: Kneeling? The disciple order of the Apocalypse Dynasty in Xiaotong''s eyes was just a disciple order. But at this moment, when I saw the word above the disciple Ling, this disciple Ling was no longer a dead thing, it seemed to be given life. In a flash, the legend began to appear before Cheng Qian''s eyes! Above the Apocalypse Academy, one person fights the world''s elites alone! The scarlet illusion forced Emperor Apocalypse to change the rules for him! His legend began at that moment, and the disciple Ling of the Apocalypse Dynasty followed him to witness countless legends. This disciple, who should have belonged to the prince Yin Lingyu, was snatched away by him abruptly. He would never care about anything overdoing or disrespect! The battle of the medicine clan, he made the whole **** boil over, I just say I want, you have to stay, I said let you crawl out, you can''t stand out! There are still countless pharmacists on the Azure Dragon Road to worship today, because it was once the peak place for pharmacists. There, Bai Li told the people of the world with his own strength that pharmacists can also stir the situation. In the most glorious era of Baili, Cheng Qian was only a child, but Cheng Qian grew up listening to the stories and legends of Baili! His **** battles, his experiences time and time again, the two words Baili are like gods to Cheng Qian! In fact, there are countless people like Cheng Qian in the Tianqi Dynasty! The story of Baili entering Qingyun back then is still the hope of all the poor people today! When Baili entered Qingyun, Huo Dongjue personally led the way for him. Huo Dongjue led the way for Baili, but Baili used his life to establish the current unparalleled position for Qingyunmen. There are too many legends in Baili. Cheng Gan only hates that he was not born in an era with Baili, and he could not create an era with Baili, but was just an audience of an era. Today, whenever someone asks Cheng Gan, what is your goal! Cheng Gan will still answer: "I''m trying to catch up with the legend!" Everyone knows what a legend is... Cheng Qian has never said that he wants to surpass a legend, because a legend cannot be surpassed, and in Cheng Qian''s eyes, it is omnipotent. Back then, there was a saying that Baili was not used to surpass, but to admire and awe! I don''t know how many people who don''t believe in evil came to challenge Baili, but they all became medals of merit on the path of Baili''s legend. Baili is still Baili, he always stands there, but he is not used to surpass, he is used to admire and awe. Since Cheng Qian followed the four masters, he kept asking the four masters about the stories of Baili, because Baili was already a driving force for Cheng Qian. And whenever Cheng Gan asked the four masters how strong Baili was, the four masters always smiled, and then shook their heads. At first Cheng Gan didn''t understand, is it because the four masters didn''t understand Baili. But later, as I became more and more familiar with refining medicine, I really understood how far Baili''s realm had reached. It''s not that I don''t know. The four masters are telling themselves that they can''t speak, they can only understand with their hearts, and cannot express them in words. Bai Li''s strength has reached this level, as long as he stands there, you will understand that he will not lose, no matter who his opponent is! This is Bai Li...Although Cheng Qian tried hard to make himself move in this direction, Cheng Qian knew that there was still a big difference between humans and gods. There is no doubt that Cheng Qian is a human being, and Bai Li has become a god! Today, this disciple makes Cheng Qian unable to breathe, because Cheng Gan knows that this disciple represents only one person! He is a legend! He is the once invincible Arrow Demon Baili! "Where is he..." Cheng Qian was already shaking when he said these three words. Although he dreamed of seeing Baili one day for countless times, Cheng Qian felt that it was just a dream, because Baili had already soared away and he went. It is a more advanced world, but Cheng Qian never dreamed that he actually waited for Baili, it was really Baili, not a story, nor a pretense! "Just outside the gate, I have let people watch him...Senior brother, do we need to catch him?" The little boy hadn''t reacted yet. But his words fell, but he heard Cheng Gan laugh wildly! "Hahahaha...take it...hahahaha...is anyone in the world who can catch him? Liuer, immediately tell all the disciples inside and outside Zizhulin, no matter what the disciples are doing, even if they are in retreat, they will call me immediately , Let everyone go to the mountain gate to prepare to welcome the most distinguished guests!" When Cheng Gan said this, the boy was shocked! what? What did the brother just say? Everyone? Go down the mountain to meet the most distinguished guests? Who is this to welcome! You know, only half a year ago, Emperor Tianqi came to Zizhu Forest in person, and at that time it was only the brother who brought a group of people down to greet him, but what did the brother say today to let everyone go down the mountain to greet him? Even the disciples who are in retreat must be called out, is this brother crazy? Could this person be more noble than Emperor Tianqi or Qingyunmen Master Song Xian? Is there such a person in this world? And when the child was confused, Cheng Gan suddenly said again: "Go! Take the four masters'' Hundred Flower Robe, and I will change them myself! Forget it, I will take it myself, you may not know the most noble one. Where is it!" Cheng Gan''s words fell and ran away, and the boy was completely confused this time! Baihuapao? That''s what the top pharmacist can have, and the pharmacist usually doesn''t wear it, only on major festivals or important moments. For example, when Emperor Tianqi came to visit the four masters in person six months ago, the four of them only put on Baihua robes! But today, brother wants to take out the most noble Hundred Flower Robe that has been sealed up a long time ago? You must know that the little boy heard Master once said with his own ears that no one in this world can let them wear the Hundred Blossom Robe again, even if the Emperor Tianqi and Qingyun Sect Master do not have this qualification. But today the four masters actually broke what they once said? What is going on here? Who is that distinguished guest? At this moment, Xiaotong has even forgotten about Baili, because from any angle, Xiaotong is completely unable to connect Baili with the distinguished guest... Soon news spread throughout the Zizhu Forest, and the tranquil Zizhu Forest instantly boiled! Everyone was shocked for a while! What is going on, who is here? Who is qualified to let the entire purple bamboo forest go down the mountain to welcome it! And they also received news that made them even more incredible! Kneel and welcome! Everyone kneels to welcome? When I heard this, all the disciples in the purple bamboo forest were stunned! They didn''t need to kneel to welcome Emperor Tianqi in person. They didn''t even know how to write the word kneeling, but the news they got today turned out to be kneeling to welcome the most distinguished guest. And it is not this that really makes them unbelievable, because next there is something even more unbelievable than kneeling... Chapter 2904: He is legend Zizhulin now represents almost the pinnacle of refining medicine in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the pinnacle of refining pharmacists. This place is also known as the holy land of alchemists. Only a few high-end talents can be qualified to be disciples of Zizhu Forest. So those who can enter Zizhu Forest, even if you are a gatekeeper, you should never underestimate it, because he They may all be peerless geniuses in a certain place. These geniuses are all characters with a higher eye than the top, and unless they can be stronger than them, it is almost impossible to convince them. And today these geniuses received an almost unbelievable news, kneel to welcome? All the Zizhulin disciples were shocked! Kneeling to welcome this kind of thing is really unfamiliar to them, because except that they kneel to thank Shien on the day of entry, even if they see the four masters on weekdays, they dont have to kneel to welcome them, as long as they bow to their disciples at 90 degrees. Okay. But today, let them all go down the mountain and kneel to greet them? Is this kidding? In this Apocalypse dynasty, who else can let so many people kneel and greet them? Even if Emperor Tianqi and Qingyun Sect Master came together, it wouldn''t be enough! So most of the disciples first reaction when they hear this news is, is the news sent wrong? But just when they were wondering about the authenticity of the news, an even more explosive news came! The four masters put on their most noble Baihua robes and walked down the mountain to meet them in person! When the news came out, all the disciples in Zizhulin felt crazy. They could hardly believe what they heard. If Kneeling makes them unbelievable, then the news now is completely thundering. What are the identities of the four masters? When Emperor Tianqi and Qingyun Sect Master came in person, they just casually put on Baihua robes. I heard that at that time these two had to exchange disciples with Jin Bu. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there must be some truth to the rumors. Recently, the four masters put on Baihua robes that they may not have worn several times in their lives, and they have to walk down the mountain to meet them! So who is this most distinguished guest? Who on earth has such qualifications, and who can make the four masters do this? At this time in the Palace of Medicine King, Jin Buhuan changed his hand and held the disciple Ling of Tianqi Academy. This disciple made him not the first time to see him. It can be said that he has seen countless times, but what Jin Buhuan could not expect is that when he met again, it was already two years away. Ten years, and the person who once held this disciple order was so energetic back then, but now what does he look like! Cheng Qian personally served Jin Buhuan and changed into Baihua Robe. Jin Buhuan changed into wearing a luxurious Baihua Robe. Although Baili was considered to be his disciple from a certain perspective, Jin Buhuan never regarded Baili as his disciple. It''s so different. It can be said that if there is no Baili, there would be no Apocalypse dynasty today. In the **** battle, how many strong men fell, the mountains and rivers shattered, and how many people were displaced? The blood was almost red for half of the Apocalypse dynasty. Baili used his own power to end the war, cut Yi Lingyun, and finally entered the underworld, disturbed the situation, and forced countless people to change their lives against the sky. Baili can be said to be the entire Apocalypse dynasty. The hero is the **** in everyone''s heart. Looking at this familiar disciple Ling of the Apocalypse Dynasty at this moment, Jin Buhuan seemed to travel through time and space back to when he first saw Baili... Baili''s medicine differentiation technique shocked Jin Buhuan on the spot, and later Baili showed unparalleled medicine refining skills, the three envoys of the medicine clan, and it made Baili famous all over the world. It can be said that Baili was in Jin Buhuan''s eyes at that time. He is a natural pharmacist. If he doesn''t become a pharmacist, it is a loss to the pharmacy world. So at that time Jin Buhuan had repeatedly said that he wanted Bai Li to be a complete pharmacist, but Bai Li refused it several times! At that time, Jin Buhuan still felt that Bai Li was a little arrogant. After all, young people were like this, and felt that he seemed to be able to do everything, but in fact he finally found that he was just arrogant. At first Jin Buhuan felt that Bai Li would do the same, but in the end he might regret becoming a pharmacist again. But the facts have proved that Bai Li is destined to become a legend, he cannot be measured by normal people, because his achievements are not imaginable by normal people. Fighting against the wilderness with his own strength, Bai Li used miracles to tell everyone who had questioned him how incredible he was. Breaking the shackles and transcending things, Bai Li has been away for twenty years, a full twenty years, but Jin Buhuan has never forgotten Bai Li. To this day, Jin Buhuan has been regarded as a real dying year, and his life span may be very few. Jin Buhuan never thought that he would have a chance to see him again in his lifetime. At this time, Jin Buhuan''s hand trembled so slightly. He carefully checked the Baihua robe on his body, and made sure that he was meticulous, because Jin Buhuan understood that maybe this would be the last time he and Baili met, because his time really didnt. Many, so this time Jin Buchang hopes grandly... more grandiose... The other three masters did not have the arrogance and domineering they used to be. Now they are all gray-haired, Zhang Zhidong and even one of his hair have fallen out, only the scalp with age spots is also wrinkled... But at this moment, the Hundred Flowers Robe on his body is the most colorful. This Hundred Flowers Robe was made when he was promoted to the Grand Master. It can be said that this is the second time in his life that he has worn this Hundred Flower Robe. Putting it on for the first time, in order to welcome the most important moment in my life and become a master. And the second time I wore it to welcome this apocalyptic dynasty and even the most noble person in the world-Bai Li! At this time, Cheng Qian also put on Baihua Robe Although it was a grade lower than Masters, it was enough to show his importance. To some extent, Cheng Qian was better than four. The master is also nervous and excited. After all, although the four masters had passed 20 years, they still knew Baili after all. But Cheng Qian was different. When Baili was famous, he was still a child. Now that he is finally able to see the legendary character, how can Cheng Qian not be excited? "It''s okay to be more casual, Baili is better to get along with than you think." Jin Buhuan also saw Cheng Qian''s excitement, and at this time, he spoke from the side, and the other three masters heard Jin Buhuan''s words and showed them towards Cheng Qian. A smile, as if in recognition of Jin Buchang. Bai Li was like this, his friends all said he was a particularly easy-going person, but his enemies all gave him the same nickname-the big devil! . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2905: Young man you may not be able to leave Outside the Zizhu Forest, Bai Li is holding his arms while standing among a group of people looking around. To the unfriendly eyes of this group of people, Bai Li is not moved at all, and the group of people who are said to be unpleasant go together and hurt. Not a single vellus hair. Baili didnt use his mind to see what happened in the purple bamboo forest, because he lived here with friends. Only when he went to the enemys house, Baili liked to open the door and walk in directly. When he went to a friends house, Baili would choose Knocking on the door, because it is a kind of respect for friends. But even though Bai Li didn''t use Divine Sense, he could still understand that his token must have been in Jin Buhuan''s hands at this moment, otherwise the child must have come out and threw the gold medal in front of him again. But what makes Bai Li a little puzzled is that Lao Jin won the gold medal, why didn''t he come down? What the **** is this? Even if Lao Jin is too old to walk, you ask the kid just now to pick me up... But what the **** is there being no movement for so long now? Could it be that Lao Jin is so confused, really can''t recognize the gold medal, right? Bai Li thinks this possibility shouldn''t be high. After all, although Lao Jin''s cultivation is not very good, he is also a master at any rate. Even if his brain degenerates, he can''t retreat so much. And even if Lao Jin degenerates, will the other three degenerate too? Bai Li''s face was puzzled, but this puzzlement became nervous in the eyes of the people around him. They felt that Bai Li was very nervous at this time. "Huh! I know you are afraid now? Tell you, it''s late!" "It''s just... I just gave you the opportunity to walk honestly. If you, an unknown person, really run away from here, you may not be able to catch you!" "This person, he just doesn''t know what is good and what is bad. I want to tell you that Zizhulin has given him a chance just now, but he doesn''t use it himself. That''s no wonder someone else." "I can''t go if I want to go now. This imitation of Tianqi Academy''s disciple order is a capital crime, and this guy also came to bluff and deceive with the token, maybe it is to punish the Nine Clan!" "How can a person like him have any of the Nine Clan? I think he looks like a sly eyebrow, and he is probably the kind of person who eats his whole family and is not hungry on weekdays, but also the Nine Clan..." No matter how good Baili''s temper is, now listening to these words, he is a little bit interested in killing people... And behind Baili, Xiaobai was already laughing so hard that even Dabai couldnt help but smile, as if he was caused by Bailis embarrassment. Seeing the smiles of these two beauties, let alone the surrounding group The silks, even Bai Li couldn''t help but lose consciousness. Forget it, this group of silks can make these two beauties laugh like this, but it''s a great achievement. Baili wouldn''t be able to hug someone''s ant nest just because a few little ants glared at him. This kind of thing is impossible to do in vain. "Little guy, let''s go. If you really wait for the people from Zizhulin to come out, you won''t have a chance!" On one side of the mouth was an old man who had not spoken. This old man with all white hair and beard looks like 80 Over the age of. The old man''s muscles and bones are pretty good, if Baili guessed correctly, this is still a Xiafei, the original Apocalypse dynasty belonged to the ranks of masters, but now it is hard to say. "Old Zhou, what are you kidding? This guy came here to bluff, how can he let him go!" "That is, although Mr. Zhou is highly respected, don''t forget that this person is the one that Zizhulin has shown us. If you let him go, it is your own business. We won''t be with you!" "How do you say this, is Elder Zhou the kind of person who lets us remember together?" Judging from the words of the people around, Zhou Lao should still have some identities, and they should also be a little afraid of Zhou''s identity, but they even dare not offend Zizhu Lin, so only then will they say that it is you Zhou. Always put things like nothing to do with us. "Haha! My old man is at this age and has no other abilities. It seems that he is a little sure of himself. Do you look at this young man''s eyes like a liar?" When Mr. Zhou said this, many people looked towards Bailis eyes, and when they looked at Bailis eyes, one by one felt as if they had seen a bottomless abyss. The abyss seemed to Opened the blood basin and swallowed them all! This kind of feeling is something they have never met before, and they have also seen those strong men. The eyes of the strong men are full of light, and even the eyes of many strong men are like sharp needles. The situation of staring at him is like being pierced by a sharp needle. It will make you feel like your eyes are tingling and you can''t help but take your gaze back. But Baili''s eyes were completely different. Looking at Baili''s eyes, there was no light at all. It seemed extremely peaceful, but there was an endless abyss hidden in this calmness. This feeling was very mysterious. Bai Li looked at this Zhou Lao, and couldn''t help but compliment this Zhou Lao Baili. Of course, his cultivation level could not be understood by this Zhou Lao, but this Zhou Lao can see that he is different through his own eyes. In an ordinary place, this alone shows that this old man is a bit powerful. "Old Zhou, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand..." "I can''t see the difference between the eyes..." "It looks like my eyes..." Obviously, not everyone has Zhou Lao''s realm. At this moment, most people can''t understand the look in their white eyes, so they are very puzzled about what Zhou Lao is talking about. "Child, you go. If you have any difficulties, please go to Sword Villa and find me. Don''t do that again." Zhou Lao stepped forward and meant that Baili was going to go, and Sword Villa Baili had never heard of it. I think it may be the power that has risen in the past two decades. After all, Yi Lingyun almost bloodbathed the entire Apocalypse dynasty back then. I don''t know how many powers were destroyed. In the past 20 years, countless powers have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, so it is normal for Bai Li not to know him. Bai Li is now holding his fist slightly towards the old Zhou that means very clear, thank you! And just as Baili was sorry, there was a noise from the gate of Zizhulin, and then countless disciples rushed out from both sides of the gate! Seeing this scene, Zhou Lao sighed. In his opinion, the gold medal must have been sent in, and then it was seen through. Now the disciples of Zizhulin are going to come down to get someone! And there are definitely not a few people who have the same idea as Zhou Lao, and even many people are gloating at this moment. But when they looked at Baili, they found something was wrong! According to the normal routine, shouldn''t it be frightened right now? But why did Bai Li look indifferent right now, as if the purple bamboo forest disciples rushing out above were not aimed at him. "Young man, you may not be able to leave now..." Zhou Lao looked at Bai Li and sighed helplessly. He wanted to help Bai Li, but he still couldn''t help. But just as Zhou Lao''s words fell, Bai Li''s words shocked everyone in the audience, including Zhou Lao... Chapter 2906: Most distinguished guest Alas...young man, you can''t go if you want to go now..." Zhou Lao sighed helplessly, because now the disciples from Zizhulin have already arrived, and in his opinion these disciples must have come to capture Baili. After all, forging the disciple order of Tianqi Academy, and still being so deceitful, this is simply an insult to Zizhulin. Zhou Lao originally wanted to help Baili, after all, from the look in Baili''s eyes, he really didn''t see the look of deceived and deceived people. But now that the people from Zizhulin have come out, even if Elder Zhou wants to help. But just after Mr. Zhou said these words, Bai Li said: "Maybe the people from Zizhulin came out to greet me." When Bai Li said this, even the old Zhou next to him was stunned. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with a look like a fool. They even wondered if they had auditory hallucinations just now, or why would they hear such incredible things? Is this guy mad? What did he say? Said that Zizhulin might come out to meet him? If this guy is not a lunatic, then he is really a ghost. You don''t want to pee to see what you are, but Zizhu Lin greets you? Do you know what status is Zizhulin in the Tianqi Dynasty? Even if the big sect masters are here, there is no shortage of waiting here for half a day. Want to be greeted by Zizhulin? There are definitely no more than five people in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty who can have this qualification? And any one is enough to stomping in the Apocalypse dynasty to make the whole dynasty tremble three times, what are you? Are you also worthy to let Zizhu Lin come to welcome you? Don''t say it''s someone else at this moment, even the only person who spoke to Bai Li just now can''t help but sigh. At this moment, Zhou only wants to say that he must have made a mistake. This kid is not a madman at all. , This is completely a lunatic, and it is not pretending to be mad and stupid, because a person who pretends to be mad and stupid has no guts to say the words just now, this is a real lunatic! However, when Mr. Zhou looked at Baili, he found that Baili was standing with his hand in hand. He looked at the direction of the Zizhulin Mountain Gate. Baili''s eyes were indifferent, as if the mountains and rivers could not be broken. The bottom of my heart is the same. This is the first time I saw such a person, Zhou Lao, is it only a lunatic? Zhou Lao didn''t know, but when Zhou Lao and a group of people were so idiots, Zizhulin suddenly heard a lifetime! "Boom..." The bell... shook the clouds, and the sound spread for dozens of miles! And when the bell rang for the first time, the entire Zizhu Forest was silent because everyone heard it! This bell is the welcome bell! Because the last time the Emperor Tianqi came, this bell rang, and with the bell rang, the always-closed main gate of Zizhulin opened! All the talents were truly stunned at this moment! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment, as if wondering if they had seen an illusion! "Boom..." The bell continues...The gate of the Zizhu Forest is also gradually opening. Countless disciples of the Zizhu Forest walked out from both sides of the gate at this time, and then everyone noticed that all the disciples of the Zizhu Forest walked out. All he wore was floral robe! Flower robe is a simple version of Baihua robe. Not every alchemist is qualified to wear Baihua robe. Only when he reaches the master can he be qualified. Before the master, the flower robe is the most formal dress of the alchemist! Every disciple in Zizhulin wore floral robes, and even their hair was carefully combed! "Boom..." The bell kept ringing, and everyone was listening with their ears pricked up! Because this welcoming bell is exquisite, it means that those who can ring the welcoming bell are already very distinguished guests. Last time there were other master alchemists visiting, the welcoming bell rang three times, which can be said to be enough for this person. Grandmaster''s face is saved. When Empress Cheng Fei visited the four masters, the five ringing of the greeting bell also showed Cheng Fei''s dignity. The time the Great Emperor Apocalypse personally arrived, the welcoming bell rang seven times, and the time Qingyunmen master Song Xian came to him personally was seven rang. "Boom..." The welcoming bell rang again, and it was the fourth time at this time, and the audience was shocked again at this time! The welcoming bell does not have a double ring, so when the fourth ring comes, it means that it must ring at least five times, five times! That is the etiquette that only the queens of the Apocalypse dynasty had! So who are you welcoming today? Who is qualified to be equal to Cheng Fei? Even if the other princes of the Apocalypse dynasty come, they dont have this treatment, okay! So who is it? "Boom..." The fifth bell finally rang, but at this time everyone outside the Zizhu Forest looked dumbfounded. They still don''t know who this distinguished guest is! Obviously, no one associates this with Bai Li. After all, how can Bai Li Hude? How could the welcome bell ring five times, so there must be others! But Zhou Lao looked at Baili for a while, and I dont know why. At this time, Zhou Lao suddenly had a familiar appearance, but Zhou Lao couldnt remember where he met. pass Elder Zhou was puzzled. It stands to reason that this young man looks in his early twenties and should be his own junior. If he has seen it, he should remember it... And even if he can''t remember it, doesn''t he know himself? But why do you think he is so familiar...Where did you see him? Old Zhou started to think! But just when Mr. Zhou was thinking! "Boom!" Sixth ring! There was the sixth ring of the welcome bell! At this moment, the entire purple bamboo forest was completely boiling! "Could it be your Majesty!" "Could it be that the master of Qingyun Gate came here?" "My goodness! When did these two come?" The welcoming bell rings seven times, that is only qualified for Emperor Tianqi and Qingyunmen master! At this time, there was the sixth ring of the welcoming bell, and everyone knew that there must be a seventh ring behind! really! Just when the sixth ring fell and everyone was talking about it the bell came again! "Boom..." The welcoming bell rings seventh, to welcome the most distinguished guests of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Only Emperor Apocalypse Yin Lingyu and Qingyun Gate Master Song Xian have this qualification! Only these two are worthy of the seven ringing of the welcome bell, and they are worthy of being so formal! But everyone waited for a long time, but didn''t see any changes around! This is not right. It stands to reason that whether it is your Majesty''s personal visit or Qingyunmen master Song Xian''s personal visit, it must be a big show. It is absolutely impossible to be as deserted as it is now, so what is the situation? Everyone was confused, what happened to Zizhulin today? The welcome bell rings seven, but there is no corresponding guest? What''s happening here! And when everyone is puzzled! A sound like thunder came! "Boom!" The greeting bell rings eighth! The eighth ring that even Emperor Tianqi and Qingyunmen were not qualified to slap everyone present like thunder! Everyone is asking at this moment! Who the **** is it! Who can make the welcome bell ring eighth! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2907: 9 bell rings Boom..." The eighth ring of the welcoming bell was like the falling of thunder, instantly making everyone outside the Zizhu Forest stupid! When they heard the eighth ring, many people''s first reaction was whether they made a mistake, but when they saw the expressions on other people''s faces, they realized that there was nothing wrong! So is the number of people ringing the bell wrong? Could such a mistake happen? This is impossible! But if it''s not the wrong number, then why is there the eighth ring? The seven ring of the welcome bell is the bell to greet Emperor Apocalypse and the master of Qingyunmen Song Xian. It can be said that the seven ring is the highest in the eyes of many people! But why is there an eighth ring today, and who is this eighth ring welcoming? Is Zizhulin going to rebel? Is there anyone who can surpass the Emperor Apocalypse? Why is the entire Tianqi Dynasty the Emperor Tianqi? "Boom..." If someone thought it might be a wrong count at the previous moment, then when the ninth welcoming bell came, no one thought it was a wrong count... At this time, outside Zizhulin I dont know how many chins have been broken, everyone is looking at the direction of Zizhulins gate with open mouths! The welcoming bell will ring nine times, and the nine is the extreme. This is an announcement to the world that this time the welcoming bell is about to welcome the most noble guest of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, even the Great Emperor cannot compare with it! crazy! This world is crazy. Everyone outside the Zizhu Forest thinks this world is crazy. The Apocalypse Dynasty, the world controlled by Emperor Apocalypse, but now some people tell them that there is a person in this world who has a higher status than Emperor Apocalypse. , Isn''t this funny? Could there be such a person in this world? How can it be! But before they could understand, a scene that shocked them even more happened! All the disciples who came out of Zizhu Forest all knelt down at this moment! "Princess Zizhulin, welcome!" With a loud shout, all the Zizhulin disciples knelt on both sides of the Zizhulin Mountain Gate at this moment! At this moment, the whole world seemed to be still. Everyone outside the Zizhulin Mountain Gate looked at all with their eyes widened. They felt that their brains were already deprived of oxygen at this moment and could no longer think! Because everything in front of them is simply beyond their comprehension! At this moment they couldn''t believe what they saw! All Zizhulin disciples kneel to welcome? This is really kneeling to welcome you! How can this be? When the Emperor Apocalypse came in person, it was just that the disciples of Zizhulin lined up to welcome him! Today, all the disciples in Zizhulin knelt to welcome! But it was this incredible scene that appeared in front of everyone, and time seemed to stand still...Everyone felt as if they couldn''t breathe... But is it all over here? of course not! At the moment when everyone was stunned by the picture of Zizhulin''s disciples kneeling to welcome him, a figure suddenly walked out of the gate of Zizhulin! This is a young alchemist, but he is wearing a luxurious robe! Seeing this robe, everyone should understand that he is a grandmaster, because only grandmasters are qualified to wear Baihua robe. And of course everyone who walked out knew him. He was like the strongest alchemist of the Qi Dynasty today, and the successor of the four masters known as Cheng Qian. I don''t know how many forces are showing their favor to Cheng Qian every day! Cheng Gan walked out of the front door, and then made a move that stunned everyone! Cheng Qian stepped forward, and then fell to the ground like the other disciples! what! Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw! Grandmaster Cheng Gan in a hundred-flower robe kneeled down? What the **** is this? What happened to this? At this moment, all the talents remembered that all the disciples from Zizhulin knelt to welcome the shout just now! Naturally, Cheng Qian could be regarded as a disciple of Zizhulin, and at this moment, he kneeled and greeted with no problem at all. But everyone''s mind is really messed up now! Let the master wearing a hundred-flower robe kneel to greet? Who is this? Emperor Tianqi is not qualified to let Cheng Qian kneel down to greet him! But Cheng Gan just knelt down, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face. On the contrary, what everyone saw from Cheng Qian''s face at this moment was piety and excitement! That kind of excitement and piety cannot be performed, it is truly from the heart. At this moment, let alone people outside Zizhu Lin, even the many disciples of Zizhu Lin were shocked! In fact, even if they were all stunned by the nine-tone welcoming bell, who on earth is qualified to surpass Apocalypse the Great and Qingyun Sect Master? Who is it that can make so many of them come out to greet them even if they are in retreat, and they still kneel to welcome them? But at this time, seeing Cheng Qian''s performance, all the dissatisfaction of the disciples in Zizhulin who were slightly dissatisfied before disappeared, because what is the existence of Senior Brother Cheng Qian? If Senior Brother Cheng Gan can do this, then it shows that the identity of the person here is enough for them to kneel to welcome him! But who on earth has this qualification! Suddenly, a smarter person thought of something, but they couldn''t believe it, because that person is qualified, but that person has been away from the Apocalypse dynasty for many years, and that person only lives in myths and legends. Say that he is no longer a human, he is a god! He is the **** of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. I dont know how many people in the family offer him longevity cards all day long. Everything about him is legendary. He is creating miracles every moment, and he is also able to reach the Apocalypse Dynasty. The biggest reason today. Even if it is Emperor Tianqi, even if it is the Qingyun Sect Master, he can only choose to bow his head in front of him, not because of his strength, but because he has this qualification. His story is endless for three days and three nights, and any piece of his legend is enough to make a person''s name move the world! And so many gathered on one person he is-Arrow Demon Baili! But isn''t Baili already soaring? Hasn''t he already gone to a higher world? How could he come back? So at this time everyone started to have some doubts again! And just when they were wondering if it was right, a figure appeared again in front of the mountain gate, this time not one, but four! Four elders wearing luxurious robes of flowers walked out of the gate slowly at this time... When these four elders appeared, the whole Zizhu Forest was silent, because everyone had recognized them, these four It was the four pinnacles of the Qi dynasty who were called the masters of the alchemist, even if the Emperor Tianqi and the Qingyunmen saw that they all held the gift of disciples. But today these four people walked out of the mountain gate... Just when everyone was stunned by the appearance of these four masters, the next action of the four masters completely caused the brains of everyone present to crash... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2908: Master leads the way The main gate of Zizhulin usually does not open, even if many masters come, the main gate will not open. And once the main entrance is opened, guests will definitely come. The welcoming bell in Zizhulin is even more impressive. The welcoming bell rings and distinguished guests visit. However, the welcoming bell Jiuxiang has never appeared since the establishment of Zizhulin. Today, the main gate of Zizhulin opens, and the welcoming bell Jiuyang rings. This is a nine-ring that even Emperor Tianqi and Qingyunmen do not qualify. And this is not over yet, all the Zizhulin disciples kneeling and greeted every spectator outside the Zizhu Forest. At this moment, almost everyone''s brain is in a state of crash. Who is it? Who is this to welcome? Who has such qualifications to make Zizhulin so welcome? But just when they looked unbelievable, the four sect masters appeared at the main entrance of Zizhu Lin at the same time, and all the masters wore were the most luxurious Baihua robes that they wore when they were promoted to the master. It can be said that for a pharmacist, the day he was promoted to master is definitely the most important day in his life. Ask any pharmacist and he will tell you that the most memorable day is when I was dressed in a hundred flowers. Robe, the day he became a master. So the Hundred Flower Robe that he wore that day was also the most important in his life. Many Alchemist Grand Masters only wore that Hundred Flower Robe once in his life, and eventually this Hundred Flower Robe would become his shroud on the day of his death and follow him. Buried together. Today, the four masters wore this Baihua robe for the second time in their lives, because they knew that today they were going to welcome the most honorable guests in their lives, so they prepared the most solemn ceremony! At the moment when everyone was stunned by the Baihuapao on the four masters, the next move of the four masters made the audience exclaim again! The four masters stepped out of the gate at the same time! At this moment, they actually walked slowly down from above the mountain gate! "This...this is..." "The four masters are going to welcome them in person?" "Who is it here? Can the four masters go down the mountain in person?" "Is it possible that these four masters are going down the mountain to lead the way?" At this moment, everyone was completely stunned. When the Emperor Tianqi came personally, it was only Cheng Gan who came down to greet him. Although Cheng Qian was a disciple, he was always a master after all, so Cheng Qian was able to go down the mountain and lead the way himself. This is already a big face. But today, Cheng Qian is only worthy to kneel on both sides of the mountain gate! correct! A grandmaster does not even have the qualifications to go down the mountain to meet him, he is only worthy to kneel over there! What''s even more incredible is that instead of dissatisfaction, Cheng Qian''s face was full of excitement, as if being able to kneel here to greet this person is the greatest honor in his life. In the eyes of everyone, the four masters walked down the mountain gate step by step, and finally in everyone''s incredible gaze, the four masters came to the foot of the purple bamboo forest. At this moment, almost everyone is looking around, everyone is looking for, looking for someone, looking for someone who can let the four masters go down the mountain to greet him! Who is this person? Is he some kind of hidden super power? Or what kind of hidden super alchemist master? But looking around, there is no other people here! Even many of these people know each other. Yan Guanshi looked around for a while. It can be said that most of the people present are known to him. Even the ones who dont know are familiar. , The kind that I have seen at least once or twice. So how can these people be the people the four masters will welcome? Lao Zhou was also at a loss, because he knew all these people around him, so Zhou Lao wondered who could make Zizhulin greet him like this? And just when Zhou Lao looked puzzled, Zhou Lao''s eyes saw Jin Buhuan''s right hand... At this moment, Zhou Lao felt like he had been struck by lightning! Because at this moment, Jin Buhuan''s right hand is holding a golden brand... and Zhou Lao is no stranger to this brand, it is the gold medal that was thrown into Bai by the boy a moment ago! That piece of Apocalypse Academy disciple order that everyone thought was a fake! But looking at Tizlin in Jin Buhuan''s hands, Zhou Lao felt unreal, because Zhou Lao didn''t understand, what if the disciple Ling of the Tianqi Academy was real? Could a disciple of Tianqi Academy let all the four masters and the disciples of Zizhulin come out and welcome them? This is not in line with common sense at all! Old Zhou felt that his mind could not turn around... but for a moment, Old Zhou''s mind seemed to have passed through lightning. He seemed to have thought of something! word! correct! The boy said before that there were words on the token... Thinking of this, Zhou Lao thought that someone had said that there were words on it... Lao Zhou also heard this accidentally at first, and didn''t even take it too seriously, so I just forgot it... and at this time, Lao Zhou finally remembered it! Yes, this is true, the disciple of the golden generation of Apocalypse Academy indeed has words! But even if the Golden Generation came with the disciple order of the Apocalypse Dynasty, it would not make the four masters like this! unless For an instant, Zhou Lao''s eyes fell on Bai Li beside him, and at this moment, Zhou Lao felt as if he had been cast a fixation technique... Because at this moment Zhou Lao had already thought of a possibility and also thought of someone! Because only this person will make it possible for the four masters and Zizhu Lin to have such a movement and this person only lives in legends, for countless people he lives in legends of! Zhou Laos gaze fell on Bailis face...At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li looked so familiar...because Zhou Lao had been to the Shendu, in the very center of the Shendu, it was Bailis support. Looking at the sun, there is a place where countless warriors, countless alchemists, countless enchanters, and countless warriors, countless pharmacists, countless enchanters, have also gone to see the heroic posture of the arrow demon, and at this moment, Mr. Zhou will look at the Baili in front of him... this is not a living arrow Magic! Elder Zhou felt that his whole body was beginning to tremble, and he felt that this was simply unreal... He... he actually stood next to the arrow demon... How could he stand beside him... one Time Zhou felt his legs soft, and fell to his knees with a thump... Zhou Laos behavior scared many people around. The young people behind Zhou Lao saw this place and hurried up to help Zhou Lao, but they were not able to lift Zhou Lao, but were dragged by Zhou Lao to kneel together. On the ground, there was an uproar in front of the gate of the entire Zizhu Forest at this moment...What happened? Why is even Zhou Lao kneeling now? Don''t talk about them, even those young people who were dragged by Zhou to kneel are all question marks all over their faces... Chapter 2909: He is Baili! Zhou Lao''s actions caused an uproar in the audience again. Zizhulin''s formation has frightened them, and now even Mr. Zhou is kneeling down? What''s happening here? I began to see Zhou Lao kneeling down. Many people were still wondering. When they saw Zhou Lao kneeling down with the disciple who came with him, everyone suddenly realized that Zhou Lao was not sick, but Zhou Lao was already sick. Know what... "Lao Zhou...what the **** is going on..." Yan Guanshi was relatively close to Lao Zhou, and asked at the side, but Zhou Lao didn''t even look at him... Makes strict management look depressed... Everyone looked dumbfounded at this moment, what happened...who is Zizhulin welcoming today? The young people around Zhou Lao were even more puzzled right now, because they didn''t understand why Zhou Lao would pull them to kneel together. Zizhulins kneeling is a matter for Zizhulin, so why should they kneel with them? "Lao Zhou...Why are we..." Finally a young man couldn''t help but speak. Although he is not a disciple of Zhou Lao, he is also quite outstanding at Sword Villa. And the faces of other young people around obviously have the same questions as him. They didn''t understand why Zhou Lao had to kneel down! What is the status of Mr. Zhou? The entire Apocalypse Dynasty really didn''t make Zhou Lao kneel down much. "Because he is worthy of you, and worthy of everyone''s knees!" At this moment, Mr. Zhou looked at Baili not far away. Baili stood there and looked almost the same as an ordinary person, but this moment Zhou Zhou The old man could feel the aura of him that was out of step with the world. Before, Mr. Zhou thought this young man looked strange. He stood there, as if unable to integrate into the world, as if the world was repelling him. At that time, Mr. Zhou felt that he was wrong, but now Mr. Zhou understood. , It''s not that I was wrong, but that this person does not belong to this world at all now, and the powerful power in him prevents this world from integrating him. Almost all young people were at a loss when they heard what Zhou Lao said. Zhou Lao looked at the young man who had asked before, and then said: "Heng''er, you still remember the one you most want to go to. A place?" The young man called Heng''er who was asked was taken aback when he heard this, and then suddenly realized what was the same! At this moment, he saw his eyes suddenly become blood-red, and then his gaze followed Zhou Lao''s gaze. At that moment, the whole person was frozen in place, as if he had been cast a fixation technique, because at this moment he I finally know who the person in front of me is! I finally know why Zhou Lao said this man deserves everyone''s knees! Its not that Mr. Zhou is exaggerating, but this person is really worth it. Without him, there would be no Apocalypse dynasty today. Without him, maybe the Apocalypse dynasty would have been destroyed, and they were already displaced, so he is the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Heroes of the whole world... Others did not understand what Zhou Lao and Heng''er said. They still looked puzzled. What was Zhou Lao talking about? And just when they were wondering what had happened, the four masters had already arrived in front of them. Many of them might have seen the four masters so close for the first time, but they hadnt had time to be excited. Jin Buhuan stretched his right hand forward, and the next moment a gold medal appeared in Jin Buhuan''s hand! Of course the people present with this gold medal know it, because isn''t this gold medal just what they thought to be a counterfeit? But what they don''t understand is why this gold medal appeared in the hands of Jin Buhuan, and what does this gold medal have to do with the current situation? But just when they were wondering, an even more unbelievable scene appeared. Jin Buhuan''s palms began to shake, and Jin Buhuan''s eye sockets also began to redness. At this moment, under the full view of everyone, Jin Buhuan''s tears began to come from his eyes. It rolled down, and as Jin Buhuan''s tears shed, so did the other three masters behind him! For a time, the four masters in their eyes were crying like children at this moment... "Lao Jin, you are getting older and crying. Letting these children affect your majesty." Bai Li looked at Lao Jin in front of him and the other three masters behind him. At this moment, even Bai Li has one. Kind of sore nose. I feel that I have only left here for two years, but for Lao Jin and the others, it has been twenty years hurriedly. Now goodbye, Lao Jin is already in his dying year. Perhaps, this goodbye will also be a farewell... Baili uttered Lao Jin''s exit, and the entire Zizhu Forest gate was deadly silent. At this moment everyone looked at Baili with wide eyes... Looking at this young man whom they laughed at just now... Everyone''s eyes widened, because they couldn''t believe what they heard! What did this young man call Jin just now? Lao Jin? Does this young man call Jin not change Lao Jin? Is there an auditory hallucination? On this continent of Apocalypse, even if Emperor Tianqi saw Jin Buhuan, he would call him Jin Lao, but now this young man called Jin Buchang Lao Jin? If this title is an old guy who is the same as Jin Buchang, it makes sense, but a young man? Just when everyone felt whether they had auditory hallucinations, Jin Buhuan finally said: "I can''t imagine that I will see you again in my lifetime...twenty years...this blink of an eye is already 20 years...you It doesnt seem to have changed at all since then..." Jin Buchang said this, the entire Zizhu Forest fell into a dead silence! At this moment, everyone''s eyes all fell on Baili''s body, their eyes widened, looking at the ordinary Baili standing there! At this moment, even if they are pigs, they can figure out who the person in front of them is! Twenty years... and the one who can still call Jin not change Lao Jin There is only one person in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! He is the legendary arrow demon Baili! Twenty years have passed hurriedly, but Bai Li hasn''t changed in the slightest... At this moment, all eyes are on Bai Li, and all eyes are on this figure who has appeared in the legend countless times. ... Yan Guanshi plopped and fell to his knees. At this moment, Yan Guanshi felt that his soul was about to fly... His mind was already in a state of freeze at this time, and there was no way to continue working and thinking. Because he didn''t dare to think about what he did or said... Then I threw the token back to Baili''s department at first, oh, now I feel like my pants are already wet...what did I do? I actually threw the gold medal at Bai Li''s feet...and said those words...Is he dead now... Countless disciples of Zizhulin raised their heads and looked in the direction of Baili at this time. They were all watching hard to see what makes this legendary character unique, but they felt that Baili looked in front of them. It seems to be very, very ordinary, is this what the masters often say about returning to the basics? Chapter 2910: Tear the world Baili! This is the legendary arrow demon Baili! His story There are countless versions of his legend in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and each version is a legend. In the Tianqi dynasty, I dont know how many young people dreamed of going to Shendu one day, and seeing the statue holding a bow and looking at the sun in the arrow demon white. Walk through the Azure Dragon Road that has created countless brilliances, visit the place where Baili once stayed outside the Tianqi Academy, and feel the atmosphere of the baptism of war outside the palace... There are also countless young people who go to Qingyun Gate. Today, Qingyun Gate, Qingyun Road, has been opened to the public, allowing young people to pay their respects to the Qingyun Road where the arrow demon once walked. To feel the Qingyun Gate back then, to feel the story that happened here back then! Today, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, when you mention Qingyun Gate, everyone knows that this is the most powerful sect in the Apocalypse Dynasty, with unparalleled strength! But few young people know that the former Qingyunmen will almost be expelled from the ranks of the nine sects. At that time, Qingyun Gate fell to the point where no one cares about it. It occupied the land of Qingzhou, but it became a laughing stock in the eyes of countless people. On that day, Qingyun Gate opened, and on Qingyun Road, he came to Qingyun Gate for the first time. Qingyun Gate Master Huo Dongjue put down his noble suzerain status and used him as his guide! When this news came out, many people thought Huo Dongjue was crazy! You are a dignified Qingyun sect master, you are a sect master to lead the disciple? Isn''t this crazy? Is there any distinction between honor and inferiority? Everyone was laughing at Qingyunmen, and some even said that Qingyunmen had already become involved in the need for the suzerain to lead people to accept disciples. But not long after, Bai Li slapped the whole world in the face with facts! Today, countless young people are walking on the Qingyun Road, as if they can still see the picture of when the Qingyun Gate opened and Huo Dongjue personally walked down the Qingyun Gate to guide Baili! "Today you will lead the way for me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyun Gate!" This was the promise that Baili made on Qingyun Dao back then, and Baili did it. Today, the glory of Qingyunmen and everything at Qingyunmen will not be forgotten. All of this is because of Baili. There has never been a sect in the Apocalypse dynasty that can sit on an equal footing with Emperor Apocalypse, but today''s Qingyunmen has such qualifications, and all this is because of Baili! The first Emperor of Apocalypse created the Apocalypse Dynasty, and Bai Li was the one who turned the tide when the Apocalypse Dynasty was about to collapse! That''s why today''s Qingyunmen can have this status. Recently, outside the Zizhu Forest, everyone looked like ordinary Baili, and he stood there with a smile on his face, like the little brother next door, looking so sunny and natural. It is impossible for people to connect him with that legendary character at all! "Hula la la..." After a loud noise, everyone in the surroundings, regardless of their age, knelt down in front of Bai inside at this moment, because as Zhou Lao said, the Bai Li in front of him deserves to be welcomed by anyone, because there is no Bai Li. , There will be no apocalypse dynasty today, nor will they have a stable life today. Maybe they have already died in the chaos of war, maybe they are now hiding in a poor place and living a life of fear. It was Baili who changed the entire Apocalypse dynasty and everyone''s destiny with one person, so this worship Baili can bear! "Get up all!" Bai Li''s palm was gently pushed toward the surroundings, and the next moment, whether it was the disciples within the gate of the Zizhu Forest or the people outside the Zizhu Forest, they all felt an invisible force appearing, just like that. He supported himself without reacting at all! What power is this? It is not difficult for a person to hold up others with his own strength, but it is a myth to hold up so many people one by one, and still in completely different positions! But this is not over yet! When Baili''s power was released, many black cracks suddenly appeared around Baili! This world is simply not enough to withstand the power of Baili, so when Baili''s power is released, the barriers of this world will naturally be broken. At this time, all the black cracks that appear are all torn spaces! This scene stunned countless people! What kind of power is this? Between waving his hands, the whole world was broken by him! Such power is no longer something they can catch up, and even imagination is a luxury for them. But what is even more unbelievable is that when these black cracks appeared, Bai Li seemed to be grabbing a bag with a hole in it. In the next moment, all the cracks were all caught in Baili''s hands, and then Baili seemed to be tying a bow, and he knotted all the cracks so hard, and then the cracks disappeared in front of everyone... Seeing everyone present in this scene, Bai Li''s move just now was like grabbing the entire world in his hands and playing around at will... Such power... has surpassed everyone''s imagination. Jin Buhuan looked at Baili in front of him. He couldn''t understand Baili back then, but today he finds that Baili can''t understand even more... "Lao Jin, tell the people behind in the future, the little guy in the reincarnation state must not work hard in this position, otherwise the cracks may open, remember!" Bai Li has a casual face, life and death reincarnation, such a strong person is absolutely the existence that everyone looks up to anywhere, but today, I dont know why, when Bai Li said that the little guy born in death reincarnation, everyone I didn''t even feel the slightest sense of disobedience, and even felt that Bai Li''s words made sense... The little guy in the reincarnation of life and death...... Such a name I am afraid that the entire Apocalypse dynasty and even the entire world will only say that...... He stepped forward and gave Jin Buhuan and the other three old guys a bear hug. At this moment, Bai Li had already read the breath of death on them, Bai Li could feel it, and their time was running out... After all, the years are still a merciless knife, it is constantly taking away one creature after another. Jin Buhuan personally led the way, while Zhang Zhidong and others were surrounded by Baili and told stories of the past, walking all the way towards the Zizhu Forest. All the way, every disciple of Zizhu Forest looked at Baili with his head up. Passing by, looking at the talking and laughing arrow demon, looking at this man who seems to be a few years older than himself, suddenly everyone has an unreal feeling, is he really the legendary arrow demon? ? Why is he a little different from what we imagined? As for the people outside the Zizhu Forest, until Baili disappeared behind the gate of the Zizhu Forest, they still did not wake up from their shock... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2911: Goodbye Heaven Defying Pill Outside the Zizhu Forest, Mr. Zhou looked at Baili disappearing inside the gate of the Zizhu Forest. At this moment, Mr. Zhou suddenly sighed... because Mr. Zhou was here today to beg for medicine. Three months ago, Zhous little grandson, who was also Zhous most beloved grandson, was ambushed by his enemy. He has been in a coma for three months today. Zhou has thought of almost everything he can think of, but his grandsons heart Even if it is saved, it may become a useless person. This young grandson of Zhou Lao had an unusual talent since he was young, and Zhou Lao had even regarded him as his future successor, but now it is such a result that Zhou Lao simply cannot accept. However, Zhou Lao finally found a way to save his grandson, and that was Baoxin Pill! But Baoxin Pill is an extremely high-level ammunition, even if the general refining masters can''t make it successfully, and as of today, the only possibility that the Baoxin Pill can be refined is the Purple Bamboo Forest. So this time, Mr. Zhou came to put on his old face to beg a pill for his grandson. Because my grandson''s time is running out... But today, although Bai Li''s appearance made Zhou Lao excited to see the legendary Arrow Demon, it made Zhou Lao''s plan to seek medicine unable to speak... At this moment, Mr. Zhou did not know how to tell his feelings. If he could not get the Baoxin Pill, his grandson might really become a waste person, but Mr. Zhou knew better that now the gate of Zizhu Forest has been closed, which is already telling For everyone, Zizhulin will not receive anyone anymore, because today there is the most honorable guest in Zizhulin, and everyone must make way for this guest! Elder Zhou looked helplessly at the sky, is this fate... Maybe it was not the result of coming a few days earlier, but everything is so incredible... Elder Zhou has forgotten the time, everything seems to be too late... Maybe this is fate, this is his own fate and the fate of his grandson... "Let''s go... this is the destiny, it cannot be violated..." Zhou Lao smiled helplessly, the destiny cannot be violated... Walking step by step to the carriage of Sword Villa, every step is so difficult for Zhou Lao, because Zhou Lao, this time may be the loss of his grandson... Standing by the carriage, Zhou Lao looked at the Zizhu Forest with the door closed, and finally he sighed and raised his leg to board the carriage! The many young people behind Zhou Lao looked at Zhou Lao''s expression and finally someone couldn''t help but speak: "Zhou Lao...or let''s try again..." However, Mr. Zhou shook his head, because Mr. Zhou had the rules of Zizhulin until Zizhulin. No matter what he said at this time, Zizhulin would definitely not violate the rules... Seeing Mr. Zhou shaking his head, all the young people boarded the carriage listlessly like eggplants that had been beaten by frost! The young man who was called Heng''er by Zhou Lao himself was carrying the carriage at this time. He looked back at Zizhu Forest, disappointed and lonely in his eyes... But he knew that Zhou Lao was right. Even if they ran away crying nowadays, it would be of no use. Zizhu Forest has the rules of Zizhu Forest. It does not mean that you can get the medicine if you are in a hurry... After all, this world doesnt know every day. How many people died because they could not get the pill, and Zizhulin could not help so many people. "Let''s go..." Zhou Lao''s voice came from the carriage. At this moment, even if Zhou Lao was helpless, he could only accept the current result... The carriage turned and started to drive on the road! But at the moment the carriage turned, the gate of the Zizhu Forest suddenly opened, and the next moment a figure came out from the gate of the Zizhu Forest. It was the child who ran out, and the child looked hurried. Busy look! "The people from Sword Villa are here!" With this sound, the people of Sword Villa could stop the carriage in an instant, and Mr. Zhou poked his head out of the carriage! The next moment I saw Xiaotong rushing towards this side! Elder Zhou also stepped down from the carriage at the same time, seeing the boy who came by with a puzzled look on his face! But at this moment, the little boy suddenly reached out and put a box into Zhou Laos arms, and at the same time he said: "Zhou Lao, Bai Zun asked me to tell you, thank you for the favor of Sword Villa, this is considered to be given to Sword Villa by him. gift!" After the little fairy tale, he turned around and left. Zhou Lao stood still on the spot with a dull expression, holding the small box sent by the child in his hand! Before this door, everyone was laughing at Bai Li, only Zhou Lao stood up. Although he could not help Bai Li, he could say a word for himself in that situation. It seems that this week old man should be pretty good! At this time, the box was in Zhou Lao''s hands, Zhou Lao looked puzzled, but in the end he opened the box and wanted to see what Baili gave! Give a gift in one sentence, what kind of gift is it! The box slowly opened a small slit under the force of Zhou Lao! And when this small crack appeared, Wandao Xiaguang flowed out from the small crack like thousands of water streams! Along with the flowing rays of sunlight, a medicinal fragrance instantly filled the audience! This scent gave everyone a feeling as if they were about to lift up the sky, and their exhaustion was completely healed in an instant. Even many people found that some of their previous hidden illnesses began to heal under the scent! "This...this is..." At this time, Mr. Zhou was also stunned by the fragrance that diffused out... such a fragrance, such an effect, it seems that only a kind of pill can have such power! "The Heaven Defying Pill! This is the Heaven Defying Pill! My God!" "The Heaven Defying Pill! It turned out to be the Heaven Defying Pill!" Almost everyone is going crazy at this moment! Heaven Defying Pill, this is the legendary Heaven Defying Pill that can reverse life and death. As long as you still have a breath, the Heaven Defying Pill can instantly heal you! This pill can not be refined even by the master refining medicine! This pill was only in the legend in the Tianqi Dynasty like Baili! But today, who can think of Just because of Zhou Lao''s words, Bai Li actually sent out the Heaven Defying Pill! The audience is almost crazy at this time! Guards against the sky! This Heaven Defying Pill can not only heal a person, it can even create a peerless powerhouse! Create a strong sect! What Baili gave was not a pill, but a hope! "Puff!" Old Zhou fell directly on his knees. At this moment, he was facing the direction of the Zizhu Forest, holding the Heaven-defying Pill with both hands, bowing his head! Tears flowed down Zhou Laos eye sockets. He didnt know how to describe his feelings at this moment. Originally, he was ready to leave in despair, but he never dreamed that he would receive it at the most desperate time. A gift like Baili! In one sentence came this Heaven Defying Pill... Destiny is not unbreakable, but you have not met someone who can break the destiny for you! Today, Zhou Lao met, he was the arrow demon Baili who was constantly breaking his destiny! Fupin Chinese Chapter 2912: These two are grandma The scent of the Heavenly Guarding Pill is unique, and the effect of the Heavenly Guarding Pill is absolutely worthy of its name in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and it can be said that it can really guard the sky. It is not an exaggeration to describe the flesh and bones of the living dead, as long as you still have a breath, the Heaven Defying Pill will surely restore you to the original state. Since the creation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Heaven-defying Pills have appeared twice, the first time was more than 20 years ago, and today is the second time, but they have one thing in common, that is, all the two Heaven-defying Pills All came from Bai Li. In the first battle of God Capital, the battle of Baili Defying Heaven Pill Slashing Medicine Clan established the unparalleled status of the Apocalypse Dynasty in alchemy. But today, twenty years later, Bai Li made another shot, but this time the Heaven Defying Pill changed his fate for Zhou Lao. Elder Zhou was crying like a child at this time. In fact, he was already desperate a moment ago. He felt that his grandson might have no chance. But at this moment, Bai Li used a Heaven Defying Pill, not only to help him rescue his grandson, but also to give his grandson a brilliant future. Because everyone knows that the Heaven Defying Pill can change a persons aptitude, and a person with ordinary aptitude can get a huge improvement after it is obtained. If the person with an extraordinary talent gets it, it will be outstanding, and the Heaven Defying Pill can also extend lifespan. . With a lifespan of 50 years, there will be more opportunities. And all this is just because Zhou Lao stepped up to help Baili say a word! Old Zhou knelt on the ground, facing the Zizhulin with both hands holding the Heaven-defying Pill, knocking again and again...At this moment, he couldn''t find a word to describe his mood. This feeling of coming to life from a desperate situation is Indescribable. One thought can change life and death, and one thought can change life against the sky. This is the arrow demon, this is the real strong. Elder Zhou knew how precious the Heaven Defying Pill was, but Elder Zhou didn''t worry about someone coming to **** it. Even if all around was greedy, he still believed that no one would dare to beat his own Heaven Defying Pill. This is not because the Sword Villa is powerful, but because this Heaven-defying Pill was given by Baili. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, even if twenty years have passed, Baili''s power still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Snatch what Baili gave? Why, is your family tired of living? Have you forgotten the fact that Arrow Demon killed his whole family and even massacred the city when he didn''t agree? So Zhou Lao is not afraid that someone will **** the Heaven Defying Pill! At this time, Zhou Lao boarded the carriage again, but this time his mood was completely heaven and hell. With Heaven-defying Pill in his hand, Zhou Lao saw not only that his grandson could recover, but also the glorious future of Sword Villa. , And all this is because of one person! Elder Zhou knew that his grandson''s favorite was Baili, but his grandson might never dream that it was Baili who saved him this time. Elder Zhou has decided that Baili will be the benefactor of the Zhou family forever from now on, and the Zhou family will never forget Baili''s kindness... In the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless people''s eyes, Zhou Lao walked into the carriage with his head high and chested, and then left with the fragrance of the Heaven-defying Pill. Yan Guanshi looks like frosted eggplant. At this moment, Yan Guanshi can''t find a word to describe his mood. Are you a pig? wrong! Doesn''t it insult the pig to say that? I clearly had the opportunity to show my favor to Bai Li just now, but why did I act like a horror? If you insist on persisting, can you get the Heaven Defying Pill just like Elder Zhou? If you have the Heaven Defying Pill, will you still be a small manager? Isn''t he going to Qingyun to go straight soon? People are like this, and the more inferior people are, the more fantasies they are. They don''t know that they will be given 10,000 more choices. At that time, they would also choose to be a horror. In the Zizhu Forest, many disciples of Zizhu Forest gathered outside the Medicine King Palace at this time, and they are still in a dazed state until now. "Do you see clearly?" "No... too fast... can refining medicine be like this?" "That was the Heaven Defying Pill just now? Why didn''t I refine the Revitalizing Pill at this speed?" Just now, after Baili walked into the purple bamboo forest, the first thing was to directly refine the medicine, and just under the eyes of everyone, he completed the Heaven-defying Pill in two or two strokes... and the Heaven-defying Pill that the child sent out just now was also correct. It was just refined by Bai Li. But in the eyes of the disciples of Zizhulin, all of what Baili did was already a myth! Because the Heaven-defying Pill is called the Heaven-defying Pill because it is not only effective, but also the difficulty of refining it. But when the Heaven-defying Pill is in Baili''s hands, it is as easy as kneading dough? What is this operation? This is the difference in realm. For people in the small world, the Heaven Defying Pill is against the sky, but if this thing is placed in the starry sky, it is not much higher than the Resurrection Pill. Because the medicinal effect of this thing is only able to go against the sky in the small world, it is useless to go to the stars. For example, at the current Tian-level Baili, no matter how many Guardian Pills are eaten, it is not much different from eating jelly beans. If there is any, it may be that Tian Guardian pills are not as easy to digest as jelly beans. But Baili casually saw it in the eyes of these disciples, that was a miracle, not to mention them, even if the four masters were all stunned. They were fortunate enough to witness Baili refining the Heaven-defying Pills, but after twenty years of flicking, Baili returned again. The same Heaven-defying Pills are no longer what they were back then! Now Baili refines the Heaven-defying Pill, just in a moment. The four masters finally understood at this time that after so many years, Baili is still that Baili, no matter where he goes, he is the most outstanding existence. Of course is also attractive to Dabai and Xiaobai behind Baili. Even Jin Buhuan who has been immersed in alchemy for a lifetime is attracted by the faces and temperaments of Dabai and Xiaobai. Almost looked straight. Not to mention other people, Baili saw it all the way up. Many of the Zizhulin disciples were red-faced, and a few even started to tremble with excitement! Bai Li was also helpless about this, because he had repeatedly suggested that Da Bai and Xiao Bai Li should be veiled, or you two should change their appearance... But Bai Li was directly rejected as soon as he exported... And the two said that no matter how nonsense they were, they would turn Baili into a woman, so scared that Baili directly clamped his legs and never dared to mention it again... "These two are..." Finally, Jin Buchang spoke. "These two are my aunt and grandma!" The audience: "???" Everyone looked dumbfounded at this moment. At this moment, they looked at Bai Li with a playful expression. What happened? No wonder the higher worlds are so good at playing? Chapter 2913: Golden Flame Fumo Saying that these two are aunts, Ma Li doesn''t feel that she has lost at all. Just kidding, now you have to tell Yi Yuan that these two are willing to be his aunts, and Yi Yuan can jump up happily now. Are these two aunts that anyone can recognize? Seeing that the Baoli had changed into a playful expression at this time, Baili knew that grandma still gave them a peculiar association. "Lao Jin, how about all these years?" Bai Li hurriedly changed the subject at this time, because if these old guys continue to think about it, Xiao Bai will have a wave of death and destruction in a while. Hearing what Baili said, Lao Jin suddenly fell into contemplation, pulling Baili to start talking about these years. Lao Jin is really old, and many things he talked about cant even be heard in vain. Now Lao Jin is no longer the dean of the Medicine Academy he first met in Tianqi Academy. Lao Jin has really become a dying old man. I don''t know when the old age spots have quietly covered Lao Jin''s face and the back of his hands. Today, Lao Jin''s hair is so scarce that he can see the scalp covered with old age spots. Although a Hundred Flowers robe is luxurious, it appears loose when worn on Lao Jin, because Lao Jin''s body can no longer make this Hundred Flowers robe full. In the same way, Zhang Zhidong and the others are not much better. Although they still have brilliance in their eyes, Bai Li knows that they may not be as good as the Relaxation Master now. It is not their ability, but their actual combat ability. . If four of them were to be teachers, they would undoubtedly be the best four teachers in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and if they were allowed to practice medicine, they might not be as good as some ordinary masters. Bai Li''s gaze noticed another young man in a hundred-flower robe beside them. This person has been looking at himself with a hot gaze since he came in, especially his eyes when he was refining the Heaven Defying Pill. Zi was straight, and he didn''t even look at Da Bai and Xiao Bai from start to finish. Bai Li even wondered if he wanted to **** himself! But when he saw the dampness after seeing the Heaven Defying Pill, he told Bai Li that he was a fanatic believer of a pure pharmacist, and he was so similar to Lao Jin. "I''m always confused, I forgot to introduce Ganer to you, come and meet Baili!" Lao Jin wasn''t really confused yet. At this moment, seeing Bai Li''s gaze on Cheng Qian, he quickly introduced. Cheng Qian took a step forward, fell on his knees in front of Bai, and said at the same time: "Junior Cheng Qian, see Uncle!" Hearing the word uncle, many other young Zizhulin disciples around were taken aback, but a few Zizhulin disciples still understood. Because when Baili taught these four students, Baili was the first to learn, so even if it is Jin Buhuan, he should call Baili Yisheng brother, but Jin Buhuan and others know it. Baili didn''t care about these at all, so no one mentioned it too much after so many years. However, the Yanhuang line is still in the entire Apocalypse dynasty and even the entire Xinjie. Now almost all alchemists must have a more or less relationship with the Yanhuang line. Almost all alchemists are from the Yanhuang line. Passed down. Cheng Qian can be regarded as the personal disciple of the four masters, even if he is in the Yanhuang line, he is definitely the one with the most roots, so he must know these things. At this time, Cheng Gan''s kneeling made Bai Li a little embarrassed. This knowledge called himself uncle, and he always wanted something to show his meaning. Fortunately, the baby given by the horn hadn''t swallowed it, and after writhing in it, Bai Li finally found something satisfactory. "Cheng Qian, right? You call me uncle, and I will accept it. My achievements are not high in refining medicine. Naturally, you know what I know, so they teach you enough. But your uncle can''t let you call for nothing, so I will give it to you!" The voice of Baili fell, the palms opened, and a golden flame suddenly burned out of Baili''s hands. In the golden flames sat a demon with wings on his back. This demon kept flaring his teeth and claws in the golden flames, and finally the golden flames Under the baptism, this demon turned into a pill furnace! The pill furnace flew out of Baili''s hand and rose into the wind, and it became huge in an instant. With a move of Baili''s finger, the pill furnace began to shrink and finally became the size of a normal pill furnace, but the pill furnace fell to the ground with a golden flame. But it didn''t go out all the time, but kept burning on the pill furnace. But the raging flame burns, but no one can feel the temperature of the flame, as if the golden flame is an illusion! "This pill furnace is called Jinyan Fumo. This golden flame is the eternal star fire, which is most suitable for alchemy. The deity of the pill furnace is a medicine king monster. This thing has swallowed heaven and earth spirits and grew up from birth. It is the best pill furnace material. With this pill furnace, no matter what pill you refine, the success rate will increase by 30%!" Bai Li said a word, completely unhurried! 30%? Regardless of the refining of any pill, the success rate is increased by 30%? Is this too exaggerated? It''s not an exaggeration, and Baili said it in a closed form. Even if this thing is placed in the starry sky, it is definitely a treasure that countless famous alchemists are interested in. After all, how can ordinary treasures be in the treasure house of horns? This thing is used to refine Xinjie''s pill, and it is estimated that only Bai Li can be so violent! San Cheng Na was talking about the probability of refining various precious pills in the starry sky. Put it in Xinjie, even if this thing is refined, it is estimated that it can increase the success rate by at least 50% As for the refinement of other pills, it is basically the same as opening it! So Baili said that 30% is really closing. A golden flame fluttered around Cheng Qian instantly, and the flame wrapped Cheng Qian, as if making Cheng Qian a flame giant. This object was not only a pill furnace, but also a magic weapon. In the hands of Cheng Qian, the flame could be burned to death even with a strong body. ! At this time, Cheng Qian understood the usefulness of this magic weapon just when he got the magic weapon, and naturally knew what kind of existence it was against the sky. The alchemists own safety has always been a big problem. Cheng Qian wanted to go out to practice many times, but he couldnt go to some particularly dangerous places, and now with this golden flame burning magic pill furnace, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty There is no place he can''t go! So the horror of this thing is only when Cheng Qian really got his hands before he realized what a terrifying treasure he had in exchange for this teacher! He didnt say any words of thanks, because Cheng Qian knew that this kind of Yibing could not be counted with a single thank you. Cheng Qian silently swears in his heart that he will take Baili as his goal in this life to maintain the Yanhuang line Own will! Chapter 2914: Unfettered Cheng Qian never dreamed that he would get such a strange treasure. At this time, after he really got the golden flames, he knew how terrifying this thing was. Even Cheng Qian felt that this thing shouldn''t be here, I''m afraid that only Bai Li can come up with such a treasure. Cheng Qian had never imagined that the pill furnace could have such a powerful power. At this time, only Cheng Qian knew what Baili meant by 30%! What Bai Li said about 30% seems to be for Baili himself. For Cheng Qian, the ability of this thing to improve is not 30%. This is just a plug-in... The other Zizhulin disciples around were all full of envy, but they also knew that this kind of good thing could not fall on every disciple. And just when these Zizhulin disciples were a little disappointed, Bai Li once again had a jade butterfly in his hand! "It has recorded all my medicine refining skills, so you can teach them to your juniors in the future." Baili handed the jade butterfly to Cheng Qian, and this jade butterfly was not only Baili''s medicine refining technique, but also some medicine refining secrets in the starry sky! When the originally disappointed Zizhulin disciples saw this, all their eyes widened. As an alchemist pill furnace, everything is a foreign object, and the improvement of their own strength is the kingly way! But now the Yudie passed down by Baili must be extraordinary. "Go on, go..." Seeing Cheng Gan''s excitement, Jin Buchang also spoke, because he knew that Cheng Gan was a person who was completely obsessed with alchemy. At this time, Yudie was in his hand but he couldn''t look at him. He is definitely the biggest suffering. So instead of letting Cheng Qian suffer here, it''s better to let him take the juniors out to study, so that they can reminisce with Bai Li... After Cheng Qian bowed to Baili and the masters, he ran out with a group of juniors. The Yudie of Baili was undoubtedly attractive to them. After all the disciples of Zizhulin left, Baili sat down on a chair. At this time, Baili and Baili were totally two people. Erlang''s legs were also raised, and his waist was bent. Looks like a gangster. But when they saw Bai Li look like this, Jin Buhuan and the others showed a knowing smile, because Bai Li was like that when they first saw Bai Li. Non-compliance is the white rules... Bai Li never followed any rules, even the Great Emperor Apocalypse couldn''t make him obey the rules, and even had to change the rules for him. And just now it was obvious that there were younger disciples, so Baili looked like an elder, and they thought that Baili had turned his temperament, but now when Baili is back to the way he is now, they go back in time. When it came to the Yaowang Palace back then, the same was true for Baili back then... Lao Jin gently poured a cup of tea for Baili and Dabai Xiaobai, and watched Baili drank the tea while holding the teacup, as if he had returned to the Yaowang Palace in the former Tianqi Academy. "I have been thinking all these years whether I still have a chance to see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again now that it hasn''t changed at all... But I can''t even hold the teacup securely..." Lao Jin sighed with emotion. "Yes, we are all getting old..." Wang Hai, the once northern medicine god, also sighed. As the owner of Zizhu Medicine God Qiu Wanjin, he has lost the spirit of the past. Now, although he looks a little younger than the others, his eyes tell Bai Li that his heart is in the age of dying. ... The southern medicine **** Zhang Zhidong, even today the Apocalypse Dynasty is still full of his legends, his title of southern medicine **** is still unmatched. "Where is Lao Zhou?" Bai Li always felt that something was missing. Thinking about it now, it seems that Zhou Dong is missing. Zhou Dong who is always bluffing, his fists may be more powerful than alchemy... "Lao Zhou is younger than us, and Lao Zhou''s strength lies there, so he is still in Tianqi Academy. When he can really stand on his own in a few years, Lao Zhou may also have tea with us every day. Listen to the flattery of those outside." "If you want to go to Shendu, you can visit Lao Zhou for the four old men of us. We are old, and now the bones of Shendu will be scattered after a trip." Several masters dragged Bai Li to talk about it. Older people are like this. They are constantly recalling the past without a theme. They are constantly lamenting the past, lamenting how ruthless time is. Its not that Bai Li has no way to keep them alive, but Bai Li did not do that, because birth, old age, sickness and death should be human reincarnation. If reincarnation is forcibly broken, then they will become evil spirits outside of reincarnation in the future, waiting for them It may be nineteen hells. So Baili didnt do anything. All afternoon, Baili accompanied them in the Palace of Medicine King and chatted with them about the past. Di, even though they could not even find the subject of what they had spoken, they could still remember clearly which medicinal material Baili used, and they could remember every rune that Baili played. Baili thinks that they are actually quite happy like this. In their later years, they met with three or five friends. The soft sunlight was shining on them. People leaned on a comfortable chair while drinking tea with their mouths, just chatting without themes. ...Until the setting sun shines on them golden, as if cheering for the splendor of their past. Baili''s state of mind is not to say that Baili is also old, but because Baili''s state has improved to a level where he can feel the state of mind of others anytime and anywhere The night falls quietly, and Jin Buhuan did not choose to hold a large banquet And so on, because Jin Buhuan knew that Bai Li didn''t like these, Bai Li liked simple things. So the back chef prepared a lot of crystal elbows in the morning... When plates of crystal elbows were put on the table, Baili gave Lao Jin one, or you understand my expression... Including the four masters and Dabai Xiaobai, a group of people were gnawing around the table each holding a crystal elbow, but they didn''t know why the picture couldn''t tell the harmony and truth. There is no hypocritical smile, no false push to change the cup, everyone holding their favorite crystal elbow gnaws, and takes a sip of the sweet-scented osmanthus wine on the table from time to time. There is no need to respect others or follow. Those complicated rules are so simple! After gnawing on the last crystal elbow, Bai Li''s gaze fell on Jin Buhuan''s body. After so many years, Lao Jin still knew himself so well. He knew what Bai Li liked the most. He was unrestrained and unruly. This was Bai Li. ... Chapter 2915: I am Lin Feng This is the most comfortable and happiest meal that Baili has eaten during this time. I don''t know if Lao Jin brought the chef from Tianqi Academy back then, but the taste of this crystal elbow made Bai Li taste the same. And not only does the crystal elbow taste delicious, but the appearance of everyone holding the crystal elbow gnawing and gnawing makes Bai Li seem to have returned to the time when everyone sat on the floor and wanted to say what to say, what to eat and what to eat. Nowadays, even if it is full of the delicacies of mountains and seas, no matter how gorgeous the banquet is, it is not as comfortable for Baili as everyone put down their identities and put down all the crystal elbows. Even Da Bai and Xiao Bai were able to smile knowingly when they chewed on the crystal elbow, maybe this was complete relaxation. "I didn''t arrange the night for you, I know you are leaving today..." Finally, Lao Jin still spoke, and as Lao Jin said this, everyone stopped and their eyes fell on Baili. "Lao Jin, do you have to know me this way?" Bai Li smiled slightly. He really didn''t plan to live here, because he still had too many places to go and too many people to see. Two years have passed since I left, and 20 years have passed since the small world. If I leave again this time, who knows if I will see them again next time I come back? Therefore, Bai Li would go to the side of anyone he can still remember, and that was his last thought. Cultivation is endless. At first, we practiced to pursue longevity. We wanted to break the shackles of longevity. We want the greatness to live forever. We keep moving forward on the road of cultivation. The more we go, the more we come. The stronger, but one day we discovered that the people around us are gradually becoming older and leaving us gradually. So this is the saddest hurdle in cultivation, the departure of relatives, the departure of friends... Too many departures will make people wonder if the Tao they are pursuing is really the correct Tao? So many people will be stuck in this state of mind and cannot be transformed. If the end of cultivation is endless loneliness, then do we have to move on? But Bai Li has already crossed this level. He already understands reincarnation. He understands that every death is a new beginning. No one leaves us. What leaves us is only our own thoughts. After endless reincarnation, maybe we Will meet in the next blurred world. Therefore, Bai Li''s mind was very peaceful. He spent the next time traveling around the homeland where he grew up, seeing his former friends, and saying goodbye to them one by one, because the next time I see you again, I don''t know what year and month it will be. "By the way, Lezheng soared after you, how is he now?" Lao Jin said, and Bai Li was stunned as soon as he said this. Le Zheng soaring? Why didn''t I get any news? But Bai Li didnt worry too much. After all, I dont know how many ascenders are in the starry sky every year. Lezheng may be one of the many ascenders, and the place where Lezheng appears should be the same as himself. It should be still in the Four Dragon Star Region. Bai Li knew that he couldn''t figure out where Lezheng was, so Bai Li looked at Da Bai. I saw Dabai nodded slightly, and when I saw this, Baili understood. Dabai should have known the whereabouts of Le Zheng, and she nodded to explain that Le Zheng should be in no danger. In that case, wait until you return to the starry sky to find him. That''s it. "I don''t know much about Lezheng, but don''t you know this kid? He can eat anywhere, and he must live well!" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Lao Jin fell into memories again, about Le Zheng, about other people''s memories! The night is getting deeper, and the moonlight outside the window is exceptionally white today, illuminating the entire room through the window, even if there is no light, it is still bright. Under the moonlight, the insects incited their wings to fly hard, either foraging for food or taking advantage of the moonlight to reproduce. The bamboo leaves of the purple bamboo forest rubbed against each other in the wind, making a rustling sound. Baili drank the last glass of sweet-scented osmanthus wine in the jug, and the glass fell on the table! Seeing Baili stand up, Lao Jin did not choose to go to Baili, and the others did the same. Just watched Baili walk to the door with a smile, close the door and leave. All this seemed to be back in his twenties. Years ago, in Tianqi Academy, Baili left them and left after talking to the four old guys. A smile appeared on Lao Jins face. Although it has been twenty years, Bai Li has never changed and never forgot that this is his home... Under the starry night, three figures walked on the bamboo leaves of the purple bamboo forest, and finally disappeared under the moonlight! Cheng Gan and countless juniors were still in the night fighting at this time, and the jade butterfly that Bai Li had brought opened a brand new door for them, letting them know that alchemy can be so magical. It was the first time that Cheng Qian used the golden flames that were given to him by Uncle Bai. The terrifying golden flames of the devil Cheng Qian was afraid that he could not control it. After all, this thing is too powerful, but it is such a powerful gold. However, Yan Fu Mo was beyond Cheng Qian''s expectations. It was easier to manipulate than expected. Almost his own thoughts can be easily manipulated, and this time Cheng Qian finally completed the pill that he had failed dozens of times! The congratulations from the surrounding seniors came one after another, and Cheng Qian''s grin was about to reach his ears. There are countless pill-seekers outside Zizhu Lin, but at this time they are still talking about everything in the daytime, but what they don''t know is that the protagonist in their words has left Zizhu Lin! "Boom..." The bells of the Great Buddha Temple in Luzhou spread out for hundreds of miles. The monks of the Great Buddha Temple are already preparing to close the gate of the Great Buddha Temple. The huge gate of ten feet high takes more than a dozen. Only the famous monks can promote! But just as the temple door was about to close, a hand suddenly slapped on the temple door, abruptly blocking the temple door that was about to close, and several monks almost vomited blood because of the sudden resistance of the force. "Who are you and why are you so rude!" A slightly older man walked out of the monks. At this time, a young man in his early twenties stood outside the temple gate. The young man carried an emerald green long bow. The body was bowed like wings and looked very light, but the monk did not dare to look down upon this young man because of his young age, because just now the young man blocked the temple gate with one hand so easily. It''s not something ordinary people can do. "I am Lin Feng!" I was Lin Fengs exit, and many monks changed their faces. At this moment, they looked at the expression of this young man named Lin Feng as if they were looking to blame. They didnt know what was terrifying about Lin Feng that could deepen a group of Dharma. The monk was so shocked... . Light pen m. Chapter 2916: Which village are you from? Generally speaking, there are morning bells and evening drums in the temple, but Dafo Temple is different. The bell is also ringing at night, and the evening bell of Dafo Temple is much later than ordinary temples. It does not even ring until late at night. This is mainly because of the Big Buddha Temple. Every time the temple is closed, it is caused by the very late time. Outside the Big Buddha Temple is brightly lit under the curtain of night, and the incense of the believers stays outside the Big Buddha Temple all night, so you can smell the burning of sandalwood from a distance outside the Big Buddha Temple. No matter how late it is, it is also bright here. Such as day. Similarly, outside the Big Buddha Temple, there will be countless believers praying here all night and all night. The three figures have already walked out of the believers at some point. Baili walked in the forefront, watching the believers who kept kneeling in the direction of the Great Buddha Temple and couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t know how lively the blind house was before. When Bai Li was about to arrive in front of the Great Buddha Temple, he saw a young man with a winged longbow with one hand against the door of the temple that was about to close. Bai Li didn''t care what the young man was doing, Bai Li His eyes fell on the bow behind the young man. Even Bai Li had to sigh that this is a good bow! In the eyes of a person who really understands bows, a good bow does not mean how powerful it is! It''s coordination. Perhaps most people dont understand, arent weapons the more lethal the better? Actually, if the more lethality, the better, wouldn''t it be better for Baili to build the Twelve Heavenly Bows in accordance with the standard of wearing star bows? In fact, the bow is still different from other weapons. From the body, to the strings, to every detail of the bow, and even every carving, it must be perfectly coordinated. For example, a bow, the arrow it shoots can kill a hundred The enemy is two hundred meters away, and another bow can kill the enemy two hundred meters away. But the coordination of the second bow is poor, so the second bow is not as good as the first bow. Coordination also represents the archers ability to manipulate the bow. Archers who really understand bows must also be masters of bow making. So when Baili saw this winged bow, he knew it was a good bow. The lethality is not in the eyes of Bai Li, but this bow is definitely suitable for a beginner. That''s right, at least all the archers in the eyes of this Apocalypse Continent are beginners, and the most scumbag among the outer disciples who are drawn from the Sun Shooting Temple is 10,000 times stronger than them. The things in the starry sky are still much stronger than the things in the small world. If it wasn''t for Bai Li, a normal archer would really be crushed into **** when he soared into the starry sky. And when Baili came here with Dabai and Xiaobai, he happened to hear the words of the young man holding the temple gate! "I am Lin Feng!" And as the young man uttered these words, the complexion of many monks suddenly changed. At this moment, looking at the expressions of these monks, Bai Li suddenly felt a very familiar feeling. Why did I feel that those people knew that they were Bai Li? When they looked at their own expressions when they looked at Lin Feng now? Does this expression represent kindness? Obviously, this expression was not cordial. Bai Li didn''t know who Lin Feng was, but as in the Qi Dynasty today, the name Lin Feng is definitely well known. Bai Li curiously couldn''t help but pull a believer next to him: "Is this Lin Feng famous?" Bai Li said these words, only to find that this believer who seemed to be about thirty years old looked at Bai Li with an expression that you are a traverser, making Bai Li a little embarrassed for a while. Believers: "You really don''t know Lin Feng?" Bai Li: "I don''t know..." Believers: "Then do you know Feather Arrow League?" Bai Li: "I don''t know..." Believers: "Which mountain village are you from? Did you come out for the first time?" Bai Li: "..." Very well, Bai Li successfully entered the ranks of the mountain villages, but Bai Li has already practiced to the point of invulnerability. This little mockery is not enough to change Bai Li''s mentality. Tian grabbed the believer and asked for a long time, Bai Li finally knew the origin of Lin Feng, no wonder these monks had such an expression when they saw Lin Feng. The best archer after Baili, the best disciple in the history of the Feather Arrow League, the hope of future archers. Each of these titles made Lin Feng look very dazzling. Speaking of Lin Feng, I have to talk about the Feather Arrow League. The Feather Arrow League is a sect that has only risen in the past 20 years. Although it has not yet entered the Nine Sects, it has the power to compete with the Nine Sects. It is an archer and uses feather arrows. This is a pure archer sect. Back then, Bailis bow warfare completely allowed the archer profession to flourish. Now in the Apocalypse Dynasty, more and more young people have chosen the route of demon warfare. Choosing the bow as his demon soldier, the profession of archer prospered. As for the Feather Arrow League, the name Lin Feng has to be mentioned. The title of the best archer after Baili is enough to explain Lin Feng''s talent for the world. Lin Feng is not only talented in archery, but also his character is incomparable to Bai Li''s imagination back then. This is a person who can poke a hole in the sky no matter where you put him. It''s the kind of thing that needs to be done when there is nothing to do. Recently, the name Lin Feng has become even more popular in the Apocalypse dynasty, because Lin Feng has recently begun to challenge the chief disciple of Jiu Zong, and has swept three cases along the way, all of which have been won by one battle. Such a move can be said to be The most arrogant one after Baili! But they are still an upright challenge, you still have no way to talk about them! At this time Lin Feng was standing outside the Big Buddha Temple. When he said his name, everyone knew The fourth stop of Lin Feng''s challenge was obviously the Big Buddha Temple! For a while, countless believers gathered around here, looking at the arrogant Lin Feng with one hand against the temple door, many believers were also a little angry. This Lin Feng was too arrogant, and he dared to challenge the Great Buddha Temple! "Donor Lin, the Great Buddha Temple is going to be closed today. If the Donor Lin really wants something, please ask tomorrow." Although the older monk looked ugly at this time, he still stepped forward to persuade Lin Feng. "Huh! I''m Lin Feng who wants to challenge who never divides time, why? Is it possible that the chief of your Great Buddha Temple is afraid? Don''t dare to fight? If so, let him come out and give me up, I turn around and leave..." When Lin Feng said this, even many monks were angry! After all, the Big Buddha Temple is one of the nine sects. The status of the Big Buddha Temple today is not only due to the believers, but more because of the strength of the Big Buddha Temple. If anyone regards the Big Buddha Temple as a soft persimmon, then you can''t eat it. . Bai Li pulled Da Bai and Xiao Bai to stand aside at this time, watching all this with interest on his face. Bai Li wanted to see how many brushes Lin Feng had? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2917: Goodbye Gayero The riots outside the monastery attracted an elderly monk. This monk was a bit different. He was not shaved. Now he has white hair like a silver needle, with two snow-white eyebrows hanging down. A little bit of dust. As soon as the old monk came out of Baili, he felt that this was an old fellow in the reincarnation state, and the strength of the Great Buddha Temple was truly extraordinary. "Little donor, dont be impatient. Lao Na is in the dust. Lao Na is already clear about the purpose of the little donor. But my Big Buddha Temple also has the rules of the Big Buddha Temple. Once the Big Buddha Temple is closed, it will not accept foreign guests, so if the small donor wants to challenge , It will be early tomorrow morning." Although the old monk looked like a kind eyebrows, there was an indisputable feeling in his eyes. Most people might really nod their heads when they saw this and then turned and left. But the degree of Lin Feng''s resoluteness still made Bai Li underestimate. "Huh! The rules of your Big Buddha Temple are your Big Buddha Temple''s business. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t say that I was tired all the way, why? Your chief disciple had to hide in the blankets in fright until the next day. Dare to fight me?" "You..." A group of monks were about to get angry by Lin Feng''s arrogant tone. This kid came here to find the fault on purpose, and he said that tomorrow would be a battle, but you are still so reluctant! "The little benefactor insisted on not leaving?" Liao Chen sighed helplessly at this arrogant Lin Feng. "Yes! If your chief disciple doesn''t come out today, I won''t leave! Why? You want to shoot me?" "The little benefactor is too worried, and Lao Na is not enough to bully a baby." Liao Chen is not as peaceful as he is on the surface. Bai Li can feel that Chen has a trace of anger, if it is not because of his predecessor status. It is estimated that Lin Feng has been photographed to death by now. "Since the little benefactor is so persistent, then Lao Na will take a trip for you!" Li Chen sighed, and finally turned and walked into the Great Buddha Temple. However, Lin Feng was arrogant as if he had won the battle. Looking at Lin Feng at this time, Bai Li seems to see himself back then, but Lin Feng is still somewhat different from himself. Although he was arrogant at the time, most of the time he was arrogant because he was sure, but Lin Feng was different. Some feel too good about themselves. Bai Li is very clear that Lin Feng has never experienced social beatings and has never experienced setbacks. He must have never experienced the dog-like life that he was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy back then, and he must have never experienced it when he was the most desolate. Lin Feng belongs to the most outstanding genius from the day he was born. He has never lost, so he doesn''t know what to lose. He is ignorant so he is fearless. But Baili is different from him. Baili looks for life from the most desperate time, and gradually grows up. It seems that Baili is always on the verge of death every time, but every time Baili knows that he is absolutely not. Will touch the red line. But what is even more curious about Bai Li at this time is how much strength does Lin Feng have? The best archer after himself should have a few brushes. Soon, a relatively rapid bell sounded in the Great Buddha Temple. After the bell sounded, the monks of the Great Buddha Temple also opened the door of the Great Buddha Temple. When the door of the Great Buddha Temple was opened, the Great Buddha was seen. The lights in the temple that had been extinguished were all burning inexplicably, as if a pair of invisible hands suddenly lit all the lights in an instant. At the end of the light, a group of monks came towards the gate, and Baili who was walking in the front recognized it at a glance. It was Gayero! Nowadays, Gayero no longer needs to cover his eyes, but his eyes are still closed, because the demons live in his eyes. When Gayero closes his eyes, he is a Buddha. When Gayero opens his eyes He is Mo Luo when he opens his eyes! The reason why Gayero wrapped his eyes with cloth back then was because Gayero could not control the demon in his eyes, so he used the cloth with Buddha nature to help Gayero lock the demon in his eyes. Todays Gayero has reached a state where he can freely switch between the states of demon and Buddha, so that piece of cloth is no longer needed. Even todays Gayero can still control his heart even after being demonized. This is the real Gayero. . By just looking at Gayaro, he knew that Gayaro is extraordinary. Even Bari can be sure that Gayaro is not too far from the last step. Within ten years, Gayaro will surely be able to ascend, and even now Gayaros combat effectiveness It must also be above Yun Yiyang. Regardless of Yun Yiyang''s realm, it may surpass Gayaro, but once Gayaro is demonized, it is a completely unreasonable monster, so Gayaro is definitely the most terrifying in actual combat power. Even back then, it was very difficult for Baili to defeat Gayero head-on. And now Gayaro is no longer the chief disciple of the year. Although Gayaros appearance has not changed in the past twenty years, he can no longer see any immature on his face. Some are the master of the Great Buddha Temple. That kind of confidence. Gayero didn''t need to open his eyes at all, his spirit could easily lock Lin Feng and know who Lin Feng was. At this time, Gayero came out in person, and even Lin Feng showed a look of surprise. You must know that Lin Feng dared to follow Chen there because he didnt know who Chen was, but who Gayero was Lin Feng absolutely knew. . This is one of the strongest people in the Qi Dynasty today. He is a figure who can be side by side with Qingyunmen Master and Emperor Apocalypse. There are even rumors that Gayero''s combat effectiveness is almost the highest among the nine sects. As the most outstanding disciple of Master Langyue, Gayaro did not live up to his title of Buddha. Today Gayaro is definitely an overlord. So facing Gayero, even Lin Feng put away the randomness just now. "Lin Feng of the Feather Arrow League, I have seen the Lord Buddha!" ??Lin Feng respectfully saluted to Gayero. This is the position of Gayero. Not to mention Lin Feng, even if the leader of the Feather Arrow League sees Gayero, he must also salute. It''s the rules. And the Buddha of the year has now become the Lord of Buddha! "Little guy You are Lin Feng, I heard that you have lost three consecutive times along the way?" Gayero said that he did not have the solemnity of other monks, but was incredibly casual, but Bai Li knew Only this kind of randomness really highlights the depth of the Gayero realm. Gayero has transcended appearance, as long as there is in his heart, why should he be unexpected? "Yes, I came here today to challenge the chief disciple of the Great Buddha Temple!" Lin Feng was not polite, and directly stated his purpose. "Yes... the outside world has said that you have the demeanor of the Baili guy back then. Now it seems that you are better than him in the matter of madness. I just don''t know if your strength can match the Baili back then. Compare here! Wuyun!" Gayaro uttered Wuyun''s exit, and he saw a young man who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old came out behind him. This young man had a breath of non-cannibalistic fireworks all over his body. There is a kind of man who seems to be a **** who accidentally fell into the mortal world! Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2918: Bells and whistles The monk named Wuyun carried an incomprehensible breath of dust on his body. Ordinary people can''t understand, but Bai Li only took a look to know that this guy is not an ordinary person, he should be a super strong reincarnated. Of course, this kind of reincarnation actually has a big meaning, not a big one, because a normal reincarnation will definitely wash away the memory and the past of the previous life. But there are some super powers who can retain some of the aura they once had, but that''s all. Of course, there are still benefits, such as Wu Yun in front of him, and he will definitely have an advantage in perception and cultivation in the future. For example, a person like Gayero must have been a peerless power in his previous life, so sometimes destiny is so unfair. Some people have abilities far superior to others at birth. This Wuyun is now the chief disciple of the Great Buddha Temple. Hearing Gayaro''s instructions to walk out of the crowd, Wuyun stepped forward and stopped a dozen meters away from Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t prepare too much, he saw his arm stretched out, and the winged longbow behind him had appeared in his hand. Holding the winged longbow, the winged arrow also appeared in his hand, Lin Feng has entered a fighting state! "Click to stop! Don''t hurt people!" Gayaro said this. Originally, Baili thought that Gayaro was talking to Lin Feng, but when Wuyun shot it, Baili realized that Gayaro''s words were clearly speaking to Wuyun. of. "Huh..." A heavy hammer larger than Wuyun was grasped by Wuyun. He almost spurted blood when he saw this scene... Fuck... Gayero, are you sure this is your disciple? Is Wu Tian Liu Ranxiao''s disciple? Because this hammer is really too much like the one from Ranxiao! Obediently, this thing can definitely kill someone. Whats more terrifying is that Bai Li found that Wu Yun looked thin and weak, but at this moment, he was holding this hammer, which is estimated to be several thousand jin, as light as a feather in his hand. The dancing gave Bai Li the elegance of swordsmanship! "Fuck..." Bai Li felt that he only had these two words to describe his inner thoughts. What do children now grow up eating? Is it so irritable at a young age? I thought Yun Yiyang''s son was excellent, but now it seems that Yun Yiyang''s son really won''t be the best when he got the Apocalypse Continent! At this time, Wu Yun was holding the Sky Hammer, but he couldn''t see any cumbersomeness. On the contrary, he was extremely flexible. His speed was very fast. After a few flashes, he planned to get closer to Lin Feng, but what Bai Li did not expect was Lin Feng. His speed is faster, and his footwork is extremely familiar! Yukongbu! It turned out to be Yukongbu! This Yukongbu can be regarded as Baili''s skill in the past. It was countless times that Baili was able to turn the crisis into peace by relying on Yukongbu. Now seeing Lin Feng stepping on Yukongbu quickly and quickly distanced from Wuyun, Baili seemed to be true I saw myself on the ring of Tianqi Academy. "Whhhh..." As he retreated, Lin Feng shot, the bowstring shook, and an arrow flew out of the sky. The angle of the arrow was very tricky. Even if Wu Yun reacted quickly, he still couldn''t stop it. The cloud''s scalp flew over. Wu Yun was also taken aback, and his speed slowed down, but Lin Feng''s hesitation was caught by Wu Yun''s hesitation. For a time, arrows were shot from Lin Feng''s hands like rain. Every arrow must be a must to attack Wu Yun. The place of salvation made Wu Yun forced to spin around. Flying the kite, at this time Lin Feng began to enter the state of flying the kite, his shot speed was very fast, and his arrows were also very accurate, even many arrows even Baili felt very tricky. And perhaps because of the bow, Lin Feng''s arrows fly very fast, and the arrows floating in the air are also very strange! No wonder this guy has the title of the strongest archer after him. Although the believer said that the outside world had rumoured that this little guy''s future achievements could be comparable to his own, Bai Li didn''t think so. Don''t look at Lin Feng''s various shooting stars chasing the moon, what the three suns are flying together, what the stars are holding the moon, what is chasing the stars and the sun, and what Feng Laiyi seems to make Wu Yun only passive defense. It seems that Lin Feng has an absolute advantage, as if playing Wuyun, but in fact Bai Li knows very well that Lin Fengs biggest problem is the bells and whistles. If Bai Li is allowed to take action, Wuyun is already lying on the ground with a dead body. It''s so cold! Archers do not want to be more bells and whistles, but **** the enemy as quickly as possible. It seemed that Wu Yun was suppressed, but it was not at all. Lin Feng could only use this flamboyant arrow to oppress Wu Yun''s position because he couldn''t make it. In other words, Lin Feng didn''t have the certainty that an arrow would be won, so he had these operations that looked fancy in Baili''s eyes. However, there are not many people who can really understand, and even those in Chen''s realm in the field can''t help but frown and feel that Wu Yun is suppressed. But only Gayero remained calm, because he had fought side by side with Baili, and he knew what was the most terrifying part of Baili! Although Lin Feng in front of him seemed to make a variety of stable and ruthless shots, he was far worse than the real Bai Li. There was only one feeling facing Bai Ligaero back then, and that was despair! You don''t even feel when Baili will make a move! Block Baili''s arrow? You can''t even see the arrow in Baili. How can you stop it? The scary thing about Bai Li is that his arrows are so weird If you dont shoot, you dont shoot. When you shoot, you will find that the arrow has been inserted in your neck or eyebrows. When you react again, You are already a dead person. Although Lin Feng''s shot looks gorgeous, it is not important at all in actual combat. It''s like two chess players are playing chess, one chess player performs various shows, and he has been showing for a long time but he was beaten by someone else''s big move... Then no matter how gorgeous the show is, he can only be a jumping clown... Although Gayero didn''t understand archery, he knew what it was like to face Baili. If he was Goyun at this time, facing Baili, he would be cold now. But if he is Wuyun at this time, then Lin Feng should also be cold... Its just that Wuyun rarely fights with people, so the fighting skills are still too poor. Many times in Gayaros opinion, Wuyun can take the opportunity to jump in and take a move. Lin Feng, but Wuyun himself cant see it, so he missed the opportunity. . But there is no way. Young people should grow up amidst failures. The kind of Baili who is always at the forefront is an outlier in the eyes of Gayero, a monster... Chapter 2919: Applause Outsiders say that Lin Feng is the best archer after Baili. Gayero didn''t deny this, because so far, Gayero, the outstanding archer than Lin Feng in the Apocalypse Dynasty, has indeed not seen him. But the outside world said that Lin Feng''s future achievements could be comparable to Bai Li''s. Gayero couldn''t agree. Everything in Lin Feng''s archery skills is based on one premise. Lin Feng should be glad that he was not born in an era with Bai Li, otherwise he might not even have the courage to pick up the bow in his hand. Baili''s arrow made people feel extremely desperate, and it would be impossible to understand without personally. And Lin Fengs arrows are full of loopholes in Gayaros eyes. Although gorgeous, they can only be described in the words bells and whistles. Yes, Baili sometimes has bells and whistles. The bells and whistles that Lin Feng learns seem to be better than white. It''s gorgeous. But what''s the use? Baili usually uses fancy operations and eventually you will find yourself suddenly lost in it and don''t even know how to die. Back then, Baili drove through the wilds with one bow and one arrow. How many wild aliens could scare their pants when they saw arrows? Moreover, Bai Li''s wretchedness is not something ordinary people can compare, otherwise Bai Li would survive if he was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy? Gayero did not remind Wuyun from the side, because Gayero knew that Wuyun should have lost today, and Wuyun was a little angry by Lin Feng''s arrow. If a person is angry in a battle, then you have already lost half of it, because being angry does not increase your combat effectiveness, it will only make you lose some of your sanity. Sure enough, everything was the same as Gayaro saw. Wuyun suddenly dashed forward, but this time the rush was a trap set by Lin Feng in advance. At the moment when Wuyun dashed forward, an arrow struck Wuyun''s neck. A blood stain was left on Wu Yun''s neck! Wuyun wanted to move forward as if he hadn''t noticed it, but Gayero raised his hand and caught him from there! "Master, I..." Wu Yun looked angry at this time. He didn''t understand why Master would pull himself back. "You have already lost..." Gayero could see clearly that when Lin Feng''s last arrow was actually shot, it was deliberately missed a little bit, so the skin was scratched, otherwise Wuyun would have lain down. Up. So there is nothing wrong with Lin Feng winning! "Master, I...I don''t..." Goyun wanted to say something, but Gayero pressed him back. "My boy, you are good, no wonder you can defeat those three sects. Now my Great Buddha Temple has surrendered!" Gayero said. The words from Gayero''s mouth made people not feel that the Great Buddha Temple was losing face, just like an adult watching When you go to your own child to play mud with other people''s children and never play with other people, then smile and say that you are better than my son. It feels like a joke! Lin Feng was also unhappy, because he had challenged three Watson-Way Buddhist temples along the way, but every time he won, the other party said that in the end. It felt like he couldn''t win! "Huh! Jiuzong is hypocrisy!" Everyone around Lin Feng''s words frowned! "Obviously lost to me! But it looks like teaching a child! To win is to win and lose is to lose! Back then, Baili alone was able to defeat you, and I can do the same as Lin Feng! What Baili can do, I can also Lin Feng Do it!" Lin Feng looked angry at this time, but his words made Gayelo laugh. "Child, do you think you can compare to Baili now?" "of course!" "Hahahaha..." Gayero couldn''t help but laughed, and many people around also laughed with Gayero. "What are you laughing at... Baili challenged you to win back then, and now I can beat your chief, am I worse than Baili? I learned all the archery skills of Baili back then! And even his Yukong walk me too I learned it! My comprehension is definitely not worse than him, and my archery is definitely not inferior to him!" Lin Feng showed his child''s side at this moment, and at this moment he explained it in full view. But the more he said that, the more people wanted to laugh. Finally, after laughing, Gayero spoke again: "Child, have you seen Bai Li?" Lin Feng shook his head... "But I have seen it. Have you ever seen Bai Li make a move?" Lin Feng shook his head again... "But I have seen it, do you know what, my child, even today I face Bai Li back then, I still lose, Bai Li''s archery is different from your archery, what you master is archery, he It''s here..." Gayero said, pointing his finger at his heart. Lin Feng can be regarded as a peerless genius, and such a genius Gayero doesn''t want to watch him go astray, so this is also to remind Lin Feng at this time. "Child...Do you know what Baili has experienced? You only saw the domineering arrogance of the Arrow Demon rivaling the world. Did you ever know that he once hovered in a corner of silence?" "Child... Do you think Baili defeated Jiuzong in the past is the same as you? Do you think that you can complete Baili''s feat in the past by challenging one by one? But did you know that Baili defeated us back then not only by his arrows, but also With his courage!" "Child, the road you have to walk is still very long..." Gayero shook his head slightly and turned to return to the Great Buddha Temple. But at the moment Gayaro turned around, Lin Feng cried out: "Why! Why are you holding Baili so high! Why is he so great! Why should I live in his shadow since I was a child! Why do people think that I am inferior to Baili no matter how good I do? I am obviously better than him! I am 10,000 times better than him! He just got here by trickery! But my talent is better than him Much stronger! I am the strongest archer!" Lin Feng''s shouting plunged the surroundings into a dead silence. Everyone knew that Lin Feng was arrogant, but he never thought that this child had reached the level of arrogance! He actually feels that he is better than Baili He thinks that Baili is just being blown up so much that he has the fame today. He feels that he will never lose to Baili at the same stage. in "I''m not convinced! You always said that I should be glad that I was not born in the same era with the arrow demon, but I was not satisfied! I want to say that Baili should be glad that I was not born in the same era with me, otherwise there will be me Lin Feng, this Apocalypse dynasty will have no arrow demon! " Lin Feng''s words can be said to be arrogant to the extreme, and even Gayero''s face changed at this time! This is already a naked insult to Bai Li... Insulting Bai Li on this piece of land is simply an act of seeking death! But before Gayero could speak, there was applause from the field... "Papa Papa Papa..." The applause instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. No one thought that someone would applaud at this time. Lin Feng was insulting Baili and the hero of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and there was someone at this time. Applause, is this man crazy? Gayaro was also puzzled, who was so bold, but when his divine thought swept over there, Gayaro was frozen in place as if someone had cast a fixation technique, because he didn''t dare. I believe this applauding person turned out to be... Chapter 2920: Under Arrow! "Papa Papa......" A sudden applause broke the silence in the field. At this moment, everyone''s gaze suddenly looked in the direction of the applause, and saw a young man in a gray cloak standing in the crowd, clapping his hands, as if cheering for Lin Feng''s words just now. . But everyone''s eyes stayed on this person for a short time, and they were attracted by the two women behind this person. At this moment, even the many monks in the Great Buddha Temple couldn''t help but lose their minds, even the old monks like Chen Chen felt a sense of being immortal when they saw the two women. "Here!" Li Chen shouted, not only drank his own mortal mind, but also awakened many disciples. For a time, many disciples bowed their heads, and even a few of them were already flushed at this time when they had a short practice time. , But no matter the length of the practice time, none of the monks at this time dared to look in that direction anymore, as if he would take off the monk''s robe and return to the dust after another glance. But unlike them, it was indeed not the two women that Gayero saw at this moment. Gayeros divine consciousness was locked on the applauding person. Although he closed his eyes, there was divine consciousness. His eyes have to see the world more clearly. At this moment, Gayero couldn''t believe him, his divine thoughts constantly swept up and down on this person! But even so, Gayero still has the feeling of being in a dream! "Bai..." Gayero almost involuntarily wanted to speak, but before he could utter a white word, he heard Bai Li''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Shut up blind man, I am playing with this doll!" blind! The name Gayero has been felt for a long time. Today, the status of Gayero has even surpassed that of Master Langyue. In today''s Apocalypse dynasty, Gayero is worshipped everywhere. As for the term blind, I don''t know how many years no one has called it. In today''s Apocalypse dynasty, there are no more than ten people who dared to call Gayaro blind, and these ten people are still close friends back then. Such as Yin Lingyu, such as Song Xian... such as Ran Xiao... such as Hua Chunqiu and the others, but even for them, they have rarely called Gayero that way in these years. After all, they are no longer the young people of the year. There are already disciples, they have become elders, and they only make fun of each other when there is no one in private, which is how they usually do. But now, hearing the term blind man again, Gayero seemed to dream of returning to Tianqi Academy, as if returning to the ring of Tianqi Academy for the first time. Seeing that high-spirited young man holding a longbow pointing at himself called the blind is now vivid, and when I first heard this name, I almost went out of anger, but now I hear it again, but I am full of emotion. "Who are you!" Lin Feng''s roar interrupted Gayaro''s contemplation at this time, and also pulled Gayaro back to reality from his memories. With Baili''s explanation, Gayaro did not speak at this time. However, the dust behind Gayero couldn''t help but wonder, because he found that Gayero''s body was shaking at this time! Liachen can be said to have watched Gayaro grow up. Liachen knows that Gayaro can only do this when he is extremely excited, but Liachen knows that since Gayaro became the lord of this big Buddhist temple, there has been nothing to do. Make Gayero so excited. Even though Gayero wasn''t so excited when the Apocalypse the Great and the Master of the Azure Cloud Gate came personally, what happened to Gayero today? Is it because this Lin Feng is so angry? It''s not enough, how good Gayaro is. If a little baby said something like this, if Gayaro can be so excited, then Gayaro is not worthy to take charge of the Great Buddha Temple. So at this time Chen Chen was very wondering what was going on. "Me? A lover of bows and arrows!" Bai Li walked out of the crowd. I dont know when Bai Lis hand had a black long bow. This bow looked like a child who made a random piece together. It looks like a toy that looks bad. But this bow is a treasure in the horn''s apologize. It is made of ten thousand years of oolong wood. Although it doesn''t look very good, its power is absolutely extraordinary. As for the issue of coordination, is it important to reach Baili''s level? As soon as Baili spoke, Gayero almost laughed. Sure enough, after so many years, this guy has not changed at all. A lover of bows and arrows... How did this guy say such words with a face? "What **** bow and arrow lover! What do you mean!" Lin Feng was like a cat with its tail stomped on, belonging to the kind of biting whoever is next to him. "It''s not interesting. I agree with your point of view. I also think that Baili is not worthy of being born in an era with me, that is, the freight is good. If luck is a little bit almost born in an era with Laozi, what else Shit arrow demon, I will be the only arrow left!" Lin Feng: "???" The audience: "..." Very good...At this moment, the audience was speechless. If Lin Feng said that he was dissatisfied just now and made many people think he was young and arrogant, then the bow and arrow enthusiast who suddenly appeared at this moment was really a pure tease. Up. Although Lin Feng is arrogant, he still has arrogant capital. After all, Lin Feng has defeated the four chief disciples in a row in the Big Buddha Temple. Even if he can''t complete the feat of wearing nine, he is definitely considered a young generation. The best. But this bow and arrow lover, Im sorry... There is one of you who seems to know you at all, okay... And the most funny thing is that this guy is carrying a bow behind his back. If it is considered a bow, this thing will follow it and find a root and then a rope, and dare to tie it. Say this is a bow... What kind of bow and arrow lover is this guy, he is a lunatic! Just now everyone thought that Lin Feng was crazy enough, but at this moment an existence that was crazier than Lin Feng jumped out. What did he say? Said that if you were born in an era with Baili, there would be no arrow demon but his arrow tyrant... Why does the name Arrow sound so overbearing... "You...who are you!" Lin Feng was already a little confused now! "Liu Ergou in the next arrow!" Lin Feng: "..." "I, Liu Ergou, agree with what you just said What is Baili, that is, he was not born in the same era with us, otherwise he is nothing! Dont say Baili, even No one in the whole world can beat the two of us!" Lin Feng: "..." At this moment Lin Feng was really dumbfounded...what the hell? Brother... The arrow I said is not your cheap! You''re the cheapest...I can''t make a mistake... Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you! Don''t talk nonsense to me here!" "It''s really Lin Ergou, Arrowba Liu Ergou, ask him if you don''t believe me!" Bai Li said, raising his finger to Gayero. Seeing that Baili only wanted Gayaro, a group of monks in the Great Buddha Temple were all angry, because in their opinion this person was simply insulting their Great Buddha Temple! But just when they were angry, Gayero''s actions made them all stand still... Chapter 2921: This is a lunatic! "What nonsense! It''s really the arrow tyrant Liu Ergou, if you don''t believe me, ask him!" Baili''s words fell, and he raised his finger in Gayero''s direction, as if he wanted Gayero to testify for himself! But seeing Bai Li''s action, all the monks in the Great Buddha Temple were furious. At this moment, in their eyes, Bai Li was either really crazy or a bold man. What kind of identity Gayaro is, at this moment this person dares to make fun of Gayaro. This is simply an insult to the entire Big Buddha Temple! Liao Chen also focused his eyes on Bai Li at this time, and it seemed that he was judging whether the opponent was a lunatic or deliberately looking for fault. But just when everyone thought that Bai Li''s action was looking for death, the next move by Gayero stunned everyone! Just in full view, Gayero nodded when facing Bai Li''s problem! Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment, even if it was Chen Chen, his eyes widened at this moment and looked at Gayero with questions and incomprehension. Because Chen Chen didn''t understand why Gayero would choose to nod. But if you think this is over, then you are wrong, because after nodding, Gayero actually said again: "Yes... he is the arrow fighter Liu Ergou, I know!" Lin Feng: "???" The audience: "???" If everyone thought the guy who claimed to be the arrow leader Liu Ergou was a lunatic at the moment before, then at this moment even Gayelo was crazy? Or is the world crazy? At this time, many people have begun to twist their thighs, as if to be sure whether they are in a dream or not. Of course, some people secretly twisted others thighs, and some even wanted to twist Xiaobais thighs. He disappeared... At this time, the audience began to wonder if they were in a dream. No, even in a dream, is such a nonsensical dream too much? Even Chen started to wonder if this was an illusion! What kind of **** Liu Ergou, why have you never heard of it? But why did Gayero say that this guy is Arrowmaster Liu Ergou? What the **** is this? Isn''t there a normal thing for a normal person today? In the end what happened? Why is even Gayelo crazy? "Look! I have witnesses! It''s really the arrow tyrant Liu Ergou, an existence that has surpassed Baili!" Baili has entered the performance state at this time, and the audience stared at him at this moment. As for Lin Feng, he has been stunned at this moment, Lin Feng has already begun to think about whether he is crazy or is crossing himself! Why did you encounter such a thing today? "So Lin Peng, do you want to challenge me? As long as you defeat me, you are eligible to inherit the title of my arrow fighter. As for Baili? Just ignore him. What arrow monster does not sound like my arrow fighter. Call it overbearing!" "My name is Lin Feng!" Lin Feng said this sentence almost gritted his teeth... "Don''t care about these details, just ask if you want to challenge me to take the title of my arrow fighter!" Lin Feng: "..." Lin Feng is going crazy...what **** Arrowba...Who wants such a shameful title...Why does Lao Tzu feel inexplicable when I hear Arrowba now... "Why? Don''t you dare to challenge me? That''s right. After all, challenging Baili is already a dream for you. As for challenging a man who surpassed Baili like me, it is already a kind of pressure for you! Do you think this will work, I challenge you..." Lin Feng: "..." The audience: "..." Brother... Do you still have a little lower limit and shame? What about the well-argued arrow tyrant, what about the well-argued man who surpassed the arrow demon? Nima just refused to challenge you a moment ago, and you will challenge others the next moment. How much do you want to give the title of Arrowmaster to others... "You... don''t make a fool of yourself..." Lin Feng''s mind is already drawn right now...what the hell? Didnt you just talk about Baili? Why did it suddenly happen? Wasn''t you still nervous just now? Why is only oneself nervous now? "I didn''t mess around! Lin Peng..." "It''s Lin Feng!" Lin Feng almost roared... He has never been called to miss his name in his life... "I said, don''t care about these details! The real powerhouse is informal! Don''t you know that? How do you inherit the title of my arrow fighter like this? You let me down..." Lin Feng: "..." When do I want to inherit your title of Arrowmaster? Don''t inherit such a shameful title...You go away... "Well, today you got a chance to defeat me. From now on, you are the arrow tyrant of the Apocalypse Dynasty. What kind of **** Baili **** arrows are all clouds! If you don''t believe me, ask him!" Baili said, raising his hand again. And this time, Shiri''s hand was still pointing to Gayaro, who was standing there and was about to laugh. Seeing Baili pointing to him again, and the eyes of the audience once again fell on him, Gaya Roman adjusted his emotions, put away the smile on his face, and coughed twice in embarrassment. Bai Li is still so cheap, so many years have passed, even if he has become a peerless powerhouse, but the title of cheap devil has never left him. At this time, seeing many gazes looking at him, Gayero returned to his sorrow, then coughed slightly, and said under the gazes: "Yes! This is indeed an opportunity for you!" Lin Feng: "???" The audience: "???" What''s up! Are everyone crazy today? At this moment, the brains of everyone in the audience are not working...what the **** is this? Lin Feng is arrogant Suddenly a self-proclaimed Arrowmaster pops out, why is even Gayelo crazy now? At this moment, Chen was already a black question mark. If it weren''t because there were too many people at this time, Chen would even want to rush over to see if Gayero was pretending to be someone else. But even with so many people, the spirit of Chen Chen has swept back and forth on Gayero''s body nearly 10,000 times... as if to determine if Gayero was himself... Is Gayero controlled by some illusion? Like... However, no matter how Chen Chen''s divine mind explored, the result was that Gayaro was definitely not wrong, and Gayaro had never been controlled by others! Saying that, Gayero is normal, but why is the normal Gayeros performance today so abnormal? What happened to Gayero? Liaochen couldn''t help it at this moment. Liaochen looked at Baili. At this time, Liaochen had a faint feeling. Is it all related to this arrow fighter? Chapter 2922: Lets shoot each other! The spirit of Chen Chen had swept up and down Baili''s body hundreds of times, and Baili was swept up with an idea of ??whether the old guy wanted to **** himself. But no matter how you sweep the dust, I feel that the guy who claims to be an arrow fighter in front of you seems to be nothing extraordinary, and there is no horrible aura on his body, and he feels very weak. In addition to the way this guy talks, the dust is almost OK Sure this is a lunatic. Liechen looked puzzled at this time, he looked up and down Baili, suddenly wondering why this person had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere? Liaochen has a special ability, as long as it is someone whom Liaochen has seen, he can remember clearly, no matter how many years he can remember. But at this time, Chen Xia Xia and Xia Xing looked at Bai Li for a long time, and he could be sure that he had never seen this person, but why did he feel familiar when he had not seen him? This is really weird. Nothing is normal today, and Chen feels that she has started to be a little abnormal right now. Compared with Chen, Lin Feng is really going crazy right now! Is there any normal person in this particular? At this moment, Lin Feng felt that the Great Buddha Temple was playing with him! Otherwise, why would an arrow jump out suddenly. If the arrow tyrant Liu Ergou is a madman, it''s okay to say, but Gayero can''t be a madman, right? How can the famous super powerhouse of the Kai Dynasty be a madman today? But if he is not a madman, why should he cooperate with a madman? What does it mean that this is indeed an opportunity? Is Nima also an opportunity to defeat a madman? "Are you really the Buddha Gayaro?" Lin Feng was suddenly a bit uncertain now... "Presumptuous!" Even though Chen''s mind was dumbfounded at this moment, he couldn''t help but yell when he heard Lin Feng''s words, because it was already provoking the entire Great Buddha Temple. Lin Feng: "..." Lin Feng swears that he really doesn''t want to provoke the Great Buddha Temple. It''s all because Gayero really doesn''t look like it... Not to mention that Lin Feng doesn''t feel like it anymore, even Wu Yun is beginning to wonder what happened to Master... "Don''t take care of others, just ask if you accept my challenge!" Bai Li didn''t know when he had already walked around Lin Feng, and now he pointed to Lin Feng and asked. "Why should I accept your challenge!" Lin Feng is already going to explode, where is this wild boy who jumped out from, wanting to challenge himself? Do you challenge when you say challenge? "Then why are you challenging the Great Buddha Temple? You can challenge the Great Buddha Temple, why can''t I challenge you! Are you unreasonable?" Lin Feng: "..." Lin Feng was really speechless, but at this moment the people at the Great Buddha Temple almost applauded Baili. Indeed, the Great Buddha Temple also rejected Lin Feng just now, but Lin Feng is like a brown candy. As long as you refuse, you are afraid of the Great Buddha Temple, which means that the Great Buddha Temple does not dare to fight. At this time, Bai Li questioned Lin Feng in this way for the same words, and Lin Feng was instantly hit in the face. Can you allow you to challenge the Great Buddha Temple, why not allow me to challenge you? what? Do you think I am an unknown person? Sorry... The Great Buddha Temple also thinks that you are a nameless person, but you are aggressive, and the Great Buddha Temple does not have the same knowledge as your junior. As a result, you are still here to show off your power, and feel like you have won the chief disciple... "You...you...you are humiliating yourself!" Lin Feng was really angry, after all, the arrogance of being so humiliated by Bai Li under all eyes is not allowed. "So you agreed? Then how do you want to compare." Bai Li looked like you just have to agree. "We are better than shooting each other!" Lin Feng was really angry at this time. Shooting each other can be said to be a more dangerous kind of archer battle. "What is cross-shooting?" Lin Feng: "..." Alright... Lin Feng regretted... I regretted agreeing... Nima, a guy who doesn''t even know what to shoot each other, is his brain pumping? Otherwise, why would you agree to this guy''s challenge? I asked myself if I got soup? Otherwise, why would you agree to such an incredible challenge? "Shooting each other means that you and I each hold ten arrows. Within ten arrows, each other shoots, forcing the opponent to move first to win!" Lin Feng talked about the competition method of shooting each other at this time, and when he heard this method, he didn''t know why. Many people in the court wanted to persuade this arrow fighter not to try. After all, everyone has already seen Lin Feng''s methods just now. Even Wu Yun is not his opponent. In terms of archery, Lin Feng dare not say that he has reached the top but he definitely has reached a certain level. But Liu Ergou, the arrow tyrant, doesn''t look like an archery master. In this case, it is very likely that he was killed by Lin Feng with one arrow. Although this guy speaks very unreliable and looks very cheap, but I don''t know why, everyone present feels that he can''t dislike this guy, and even looks a little worried about him. "Forget it, Liu Ergou...Don''t be familiar with him..." "Just... don''t be familiar with him..." "If you shoot each other but not each other, how can you be familiar with a young man..." "Yes, the arrow tyrant Liu Ergou is a famous person, so I can''t be familiar with young people..." Lin Feng: "..." At this moment Lin Feng felt that his soul was insulted... Nima...Are you still human? What do you mean by this? This makes Liu Ergou, the arrow tyrant, look so awesome... He obviously wants him to admit it, but it''s so special. Is this really good? "Shut up to me! No one said it was good today, you have to compare!" Lin Feng was really angry, he had never been so humiliated since he was a child! But when Lin Feng''s words fell, the other party said: "Forget it... Shooting each other is too scary... My little heart can''t hold it... Or even if you win From now on You will be Arrowba Lin Peng from the beginning..." "I! Call! Lin! Feng!" Lin Feng was really crazy at this time...Where is this the best? Why would I meet such a super product! My name is Lin Feng, Lin Feng! Not Lin Peng! What the **** is Lin Peng? "Ok... don''t care about these details, you win, alright..." "Fart! I, Lin Feng, will never take advantage of anyone! Today you compare, and if you don''t compare, you will compare!" Lin Feng was biting and bleeding with anger at this time. "But shooting each other is too dangerous!" "It''s more dangerous!" "It''s not as good as we change the way of the competition... We still shoot each other, but we don''t use arrows, just shoot in the air..." Lin Feng: "..." The audience: "..." Chapter 2923: Frightened Bird Lin Feng had never felt that he wanted to stabbing a person to death so much. Never in the past years, even the little six who stole half of his roast chicken back then did not make him hate so much. But today, the arrow tyrant Liu Ergou is really cheap to him, Lin Feng can''t believe why there are such cheap people in this world! Don''t you be afraid of hurting yourself so badly? The rule of shooting ten arrows with each other is the rule of archers all the time, but how does one shoot without arrows? Do the two draw a bow over there face to face and then frighten the other side? While drawing the bow, he shouted: "Are you here?" Is that so? Lin Feng is already speechless...let alone Lin Feng, the people around are speechless at this moment, although they are not archers, but for so many years, because of Bai Li, almost everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty can use archery, and this Everyone knows shooting each other naturally, but they have never heard of such things as shooting each other without arrows! "Why? Don''t you dare to compare?" Bai Li looked like you weren''t scared and made Lin Feng almost vomiting blood! "Tell me, how do you tell the winner without arrows?" "It''s very simple! Just like when there are arrows, if I can force you to move, then I won. If you can force me to move, then you have won! Why? Don''t you dare to compare?" "You...you...you are simply unreasonable! How can I move without an arrow!" Lin Feng''s words are actually a problem for everyone present. When you stand in place and see arrows flying over, you naturally dodge subconsciously. Therefore, each shot will rely on precise archery to force the opponent to move and win. But knowing that you don''t have an arrow in your hand, you just draw the bow over there. Will I still move? Am I not a fool? Although there is a saying that the bird with a frightened bow, but only those stupid birds can do so, how can people be frightened by Kong''s bow? "That''s your own business! Anyway, as Jianba I have a way, you can''t explain that you are inferior to me!" Bai Li looked like you would never want to get news from me! "Okay! Then I want to see how your arrow fighter forced me to move without arrows!" Lin Feng was also angry at this time. This guy is definitely a lunatic, otherwise why would he have such an idea! Don''t use arrows to force the opponent to move? This isn''t what the Arabian Nights is? "No spiritual power!" Lin Feng reminded him as if afraid that the other party would not understand the rules. "Of course! You don''t need to teach me these rules, I''m an arrow!" Lin Feng: "..." At this time, Lin Feng really began to wonder, is this Arrowmaster really crazy, or is he kidding himself? He doesn''t need spiritual power, only uses normal bow, and doesn''t use arrows. Why does he force himself to move? Lin Feng felt that even Arrow Demon Baili couldn''t do it! I know you don''t have arrows in your hand, so why should I be afraid? Even if you are an arrow demon, no matter how cruel you are, I am not afraid! At this time Lin Feng had come to his position, about fifty meters away from Baili, this position was a standard cross-fire position. At this time everyone around him opened his eyes wide, including Gayaro with a face of puzzlement. Although he understood how terrifying Baili was, Gayaro still did not understand. Without arrows, how could Baili be forced? Should Lin Feng move? Lin Feng stood in place, with the winged longbow in his hand, Lin Feng tried to pull the winged longbow, and the full moon opened, Lin Feng''s posture had to be complimented even for Bai Li. Then I heard the sound of the bowstring falling, which sounded like a mountain river crashing, but there was no arrow on the bowstring. No matter how strong the bowstring falling, it was impossible to scare people. After Lin Feng took the shot, his gaze naturally fell on Bai Li, fifty meters away. At this moment, Bai Li still looked like joking, and the thing behind him that was not known as a bow was already held by him. In the hands. Seeing this thing that I didn''t know if it was a bow, Lin Feng regretted it again, and regretted why he had agreed to such a weird competition! Lin Feng sighed speechlessly, but his eyes still focused on Bai Li, because he wanted to know what kind of moth the arrow tyrant on the opposite side had! But at the moment when Lin Feng focused on Bai Li, Bai Li raised his hand, and when Bai Li raised his hand to open the bow, everything changed! If Lin Feng felt that he saw a lunatic standing there crookedly a moment ago, then at this moment Lin Feng felt as if he had been drawn into the hell, surrounded by terrifying evil spirits moving towards him. roar! And right in front of him, the opened bow was like an ancient evil spirit rushing out of an ancient tunnel, he roared at him frantically, as if he was about to tear himself into pieces! If one word is used to describe the bow that Bai Li is gradually opening at this time, it is the gathering of wind and clouds! Baili''s bow gradually opened, as if the world and everything, the wind and cloud all gathered on Baili''s fingers, when the bow opened, it was the day when the world was broken! Bow to the full moon! It is hard to imagine that the bow that looked like it was not a bow was pulled to the most complete state by Bai Li at this time! At this moment, the whole world seems to have stopped! The bowstrings collapse, the mountains and rivers are broken, the sun and the moon are reversed, and the universe shifts! The eternal beast flew out of the bowstring in an instant, the evil spirit roared, and thousands of worlds were shattered in this instant! Lin Feng has never felt such a feeling before. It is a kind of despair, a kind of despair that seems to pull people into the hell. Lin Feng feels that he has been caught by countless hands all over his body Lin Feng couldn''t escape no matter how hard he struggled, and the ancient evil spirit kept approaching him. He seemed to have raised the dark green butcher knife in his hand. Lin Feng seemed to have seen the hideous smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he cut his head off his neck! The audience was watching Lin Feng at this time, and many people were puzzled. Lin Feng was still indifferent just now, but as the arrow tyrant continued to draw his bow, Lin Feng seemed to be evil. The earth trembles, it feels like being scared by something! Many people are puzzled, what the hell? Looking at the arrow tyrant, the arrow tyrant is still pulling the bow, and there is no arrow on his bow. Although the tyrant looks different now, it looks different to them. There is not much difference! And just when everyone was wondering what happened, Lin Feng suddenly swished out of the place! All this stunned everyone present, no one knew what happened! I saw the guy who claimed to be the archer standing fifty meters away and pulled the bow, and then the bowstring was loosened. The next moment Lin Feng was like a bird with a frightened bow, and was frightened in place by the bow that loosened and shot. Everyone wondered if Lin Feng was succumbed to the evil spirits when an even more incredible scene appeared... Chapter 2924: Arrow of Heart Punishment Lin Feng didn''t believe what Bai Li said about aerial shooting. In fact, it was not only that he didn''t believe it. Basically no one in the audience believed it. After all, the startled bird said that birds are not humans. So everyone looked at it with a curious expression, wanting to see how this arrow fighter pretended to be a ghost. But at the moment when Bai Li drew his bow, some people in the field discovered that there seemed to be some changes in this arrow tyrant, but it was difficult to explain the specific changes. And just when everyone was wondering what was going on, Bai Li had already taken action. He didn''t use any spiritual power, and he didn''t use arrows. Bai Li just used the dark-looking black in his hand. The bow thing is shot! Its just an empty shot. Everyone can hear the sound of bowstrings falling. This sound is similar to Lin Fengs shot just now. It doesnt seem to be any peculiar at all, but everyone wonders if this arrow tyrant is playing himself. When, the scene that happened at the next moment stunned the audience! At the moment when Baili''s bowstrings collapsed, Lin Feng was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, with all the hair on his body standing up! This is not an exaggeration, but the feeling that everyone sees Lin Feng''s hair and even his hair stand up! With a look on Lin Fengs face as if he saw a demon, he jumped away, as if Baili really shot an arrow at that moment, and Lin Feng was almost hit by this arrow, and then he had to avoid it. ! This scene stunned everyone in the audience, but just when everyone was wondering why, the next more incredible scene appeared! Just after Lin Feng jumped away, the faces of the people behind Lin Feng turned to look exactly like Lin Feng, and then each one seemed to be frightened by something terrible, and they dodge left or right one after another! For a while, the crowd behind Lin Feng can be said to be stumbling, and even many people stepped on because they did not pay attention to the people next to them! Then, in front of people''s eyes, a vacuum area appeared, this area was as if an arrow really flashed past the crowd at that moment! After a burst of chaos, the audience fell into silence for an instant. At this moment, the people in the field had completely different moods. Those who did not stand behind Lin Feng didn''t know what happened. In their opinion, all this was too weird. Could it be that this arrow tyrant got the childcare? Otherwise, why are so many people cooperating with his performance? But the people who really stood behind Lin Feng knew that at that moment, what they saw was something more terrifying than an arrow! That is a demon from Hell, no one dares to stand in front of this demon, because any blocker will be killed by the sickle in its hand! At this time, there is still chaos in their brains, because they still don''t understand why the air shot would appear like this! Is the other party an illusionist? But at that moment, everyone could clearly feel that Bai Li did not use any power at all, nor did he have any spiritual power fluctuations. He stood there and pulled the bow gently, and then just let go. All that happened! No matter how brilliant an illusionist is, it is impossible to say that without using spiritual power, people will fall into illusion all at once. Even if they can, it is impossible for everyone to fall into illusion all at once! But just when they all felt a creepy feeling, Bai Li opened his bow again! The moment the black bow was opened, it was as if there was an extra arrow on Baili''s bow. Lin Feng, who just felt like he was escaping from the dead, raised his head and saw Bai Li pull the bow before he could speak, and then he seemed to really see the arrow on Bai Li''s bow! As soon as Baili raised his hand, Lin Feng swished and jumped away, and as Lin Feng jumped away, Baili''s hand also loosened, and the bowstring slammed to make a sound. What made people even more incredible this time was that, except for Lin Feng, it seemed that no one could see the picture just now, it seemed as if it had become a monkey show at this time. Bai Li is the monkey juggler, and Lin Feng is the monkey! Bai Li kept plucking the bowstring, and every time the bowstring was plucked, Lin Feng would jump up and dodge everywhere! If you didn''t understand what is called a bird of horror at the moment before, then the picture in front of everyone at this moment has perfectly interpreted the meaning of the word! This is the bird of the startled bow, and Lin Feng is the bird of the startled bow. As long as he hears the sound of the bowstring, Lin Feng will be frightened to dodge! At this moment, even countless people began to wonder whether Lin Feng would have the courage to take up the bow from today, because even if he heard the sound of his bowstrings, would he feel scared? Of course, this is not a question for Baili to consider. If Lin Feng is scared to hear the sound of his bowstring breaking, how can he be an archer! He took another nine shots. Counting the first time, Baili took a total of ten shots. After the tenth time, the black bow in Baili''s hand disappeared! Bai Li just stood on the spot with his hands on his back, still with the humble smile on his face, but at this moment, when everyone in the audience looked at Baili again, their mood was completely different. When Bai Li jumped out for the first time just now, many people even thought that this was a madman or a neuropathy, otherwise why would he say such a big deal? And what everyone doesn''t understand is why Gayero would cooperate with this just now? But at this moment, no one dared to think like that anymore One who only relied on a bow and didnt even use an arrow could scare the audience to turn their backs on their backs, and to pluck the bowstring ten times in a row could make Lin Feng This peerless genius was so scared that he turned into a frightened bird. If this is a madman, are there any normal people in the world? Countless eyes fell on Bai Li''s body at this moment. At this moment, the kind of shame on Bai Li''s body no longer makes people think of it as shameless. At this moment, this kind of shame has become a kind of unpredictable... Everyone looked at Bai Li with a look that was almost weird, because everyone was thinking about a question at this time, who is he... Is there such an outstanding archer in this world? Why never heard of it? With the series of techniques he used just now, even the leader of the Feather Arrow League today is absolutely impossible to compare with him, and he is not even worthy of carrying shoes. Because other people''s arrows are people, and his arrows are Zhu Xin! This kind of arrow is no longer the ultimate, it is already unpredictable, and his arrow can already do whatever he wants! Air shooting forces people to become scared birds. What terrifying realm does this need to reach? Chapter 2925: why Before that, Chen was still wondering why the Buddha would cooperate with a madman to speak. At this moment, Chen was already speechless. If Chen were to find a word to describe the arrow tyrant in front of him at this moment, Chen could not think of it, because he had never seen it in Chens life. Such a skill! Perhaps this is the legendary skill close to Tao! This is no longer a skill, it is already a Tao, a Tao that belongs to this person. But Chen did not understand why there was such a horrible existence in this Apocalypse dynasty, and he had never heard of it. Chen never felt that he was lonely and ignorant. On weekdays, all the things outside of the Great Buddha Temple are almost all dust. In processing, so Chen knows some things about the Tianqi Dynasty and even the Wutian Dynasty best. But today Chen Chen really can''t remember when the Apocalypse Dynasty had such an archery! And Gayelo still knows? Liechen racked his brains at this time! Suddenly, Chen''s brain buzzed and almost exploded, because at this moment Chen thought of a name! Although this name is impossible to dust, but when all other impossibility is eliminated, the rest must be the most correct answer! Baili! That''s the name! In the Apocalypse dynasty, even the Great Emperor Apocalyptic would definitely not dare to be as casual as the self-proclaimed Arrowmaster when he mentioned Baili. Because the name Bai Li represented the existence of a saint in the Tianqi Dynasty! But when this guy mentioned Baili just now, he was so casual, and Baili in his mouth was as simple as eating and drinking! Why is it so simple? Because he is talking about his name! Why does he dare to say that defeating him is equivalent to surpassing Baili? Because he is Baili! Why did Gayero nod his head and even why did Gayero tremble with excitement just now! Because this is Baili! At this moment, Chen was all clear. At this moment, Chen looked at Baili again. He finally knew why Baili was familiar just now, because he had never seen Baili himself, and Baili had never been to the Great Buddha Temple, so he See Baili more from the statue. Moreover, the Bai Li he saw was always full of spirits, and at this time Bai Li stretched out his gray-black cloak, which looked so inconspicuous and lacklustre. This is completely different from the legendary Baili, but Gayero recognized it at a glance, because this was his former teammate. Liao Chen tried to keep his heart calm at this time, but he still couldnt do it. Over the years, he thought that he could feel as though his heart could stop at any time, but when this reputation runs through the entire Apocalypse Continent and even the entire Wutian Dynastys existence, When standing in front of you, you still can''t do it! In the past, Chen Chen only heard that Bai Li was strong from Gayero''s mouth. At that time Chen felt that even if Bai Li was strong, he might be a level better than Gayero. But today, when he really saw Bai Li, Chen realized that he was too naive. Bai Li''s power was no longer in terms of strength, but a realm, an ability to punish the heart. How aloof and arrogant a peerless genius like Lin Feng is, but before Bai Naiqian he is like a monkey in a monkey play, these ten arrows can be said to have completely shattered all of Lin Feng''s pride and confidence. I used to hear that what Arrow Demon is best at is defeating you where you are most proud. Chen still feels a bit exaggerated, but today it seems not an exaggeration at all. Others are murderers, but if you are a murderer, you have to punish your heart! Lin Feng was really condemned. At this time, Lin Feng could no longer keep standing. His knees were on the ground. At this moment, it seemed that he was just like an adult girl who was imprisoned for more than a hundred years and was abstinent. The big man rounded up rice like that. The expression of despair, grievance, and bewilderment that he interprets can already be described by two words of vividness. This was completely two people compared to Lin Feng, who was just like the eldest son of the old man. "Why...why...why..." Lin Feng seemed to be crazy at this time, and he kept repeating the three words why, but he couldn''t find the answer. Gradually, Lin Feng raised his head. His eyes were dull as if he were a mentally retarded child. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Baili, still repeating the three words: "Why...why...why..." In fact, not only Lin Feng, but countless people in the field want to know the answer, why? Why on earth? "Because you don''t understand bows and arrows..." Bai Li''s voice was extremely soft, but this soft voice hit Lin Feng''s chest more fiercely than Wu Yun''s sky bomber... Because you don''t know bow and arrow? Known as the best archer after Baili in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the most talented disciple in the history of the Feather Arrow League, Lin Feng can be said to have grown up in countless applause. Everyone who saw him praised how superb his archery skills were, and it was this kind of praise that made Lin Feng feel that he had surpassed Baili. Those extremely magnificent archery skills were legendary once used by Bai Li, and Lin Feng imitated it the same way, and found that he was even more proficient in using it than Bai Li. Baili used one or two things in a battle, but he could use all of it in a battle. Doesn''t it mean that he is better than Baili? So gradually Lin Feng felt that he had surpassed Baili, just because Baili was stronger than him, and he was not born in the same era with Baili, otherwise there might be a peerless scene of arrow **** and arrow monster fighting! Undoubtedly, Lin Feng had imagined himself as the arrow god. However, he has not yet become the arrow god. Today, he was defeated in such an almost insulting manner. Moreover, Lin Feng could not find any reason for dissatisfaction, because the opponent was simply and rudely defeated by a convincing method. Yourself! What made Lin Feng unacceptable was that the other party even said that he didn''t understand bow and arrow at all. If someone dared to say this to Lin Feng at other times, Lin Feng would definitely choose to make a face of him. But at this moment, when facing Baili, Lin Feng did not dare to speak, because he was not qualified... "Why..." These three words are probably the most spoken word by Lin Feng today... "Why? Haha... What is the bow and arrow in your eyes? Fancy performance? Then you can consider going to the street to be a juggler instead of being an archer. In fact, monkeys are quite suitable for you... Archery you think is What? Just how gorgeous you are in battle? Hehe little guy, you''re too far behind, first learn to respect the bow and arrow in your hand and then consider becoming an archer..." Bai Li still has a smile on his face. Lin Feng is actually pretty good. Although such a blow seems unfair to him, if he can grow from this blow, the future will be boundless. If he can''t resist it... ...Then it doesn''t matter, because even if Baili doesn''t hit him with such a character, he will be killed one day, so he should thank Baili... Chapter 2926: Fryer! Bai Li was not deliberately attacking Lin Feng, on the contrary, if it weren''t for his talents, Bai Li would not do this. After all, there are more people who die every day. When Bai Li sees it, he may be shot by an arrow. He will definitely not bother to hit him, because Bai Li''s time is precious and there is no time to take care of such a person. But Lin Feng''s foundation is really good, but Lin Feng went the wrong way. He only saw Bailis madness, but forgot that Bailis madness was because when he was in the Apocalypse dynasty, Bailis skills had reached the pinnacle, but even in that situation, Baili was still searching. Own deficiency! Madness is for others, I am invincible in the world, and my archery is unparalleled in the world! This is for others to feel, not for yourself. Baili never thought that his archery was unparalleled in the world, otherwise Baili would not worship the temple of the sun. Baili always felt that there was something he should learn anywhere. So Bai Li has always been very modest, but this Lin Feng is different, he belongs to the kind who feels invincible. Its the kind of stupid kid who is praised a lot and believes so much... Such a stupid kid may not be able to pay attention to him for a while, but Baili dare to say that once he really does something like challenging the chief disciple of the nine sects, which insidious guy will take this guy out It clicked without knowing it... Today, it seems that Bai Li is hitting him. To put it bluntly, he is actually saving him and waking him up... Raise your hand and slap to let him know why the flower is so red, and let him know that you are still a thousand miles away from Invincible... Just like you, dare to say invincible? I dont need an arrow when I shoot you in the face, believe it or not... Lin Feng was really hit hard by Bai Li''s words. At this moment, his whole person was already in a state of bewilderment. Finally, Lin Feng''s brain was not fooled by Baili, and Lin Feng looked up at Bai with a bewildered face. Li said: "Senior... who are you..." Very good...This child has not reached the point of being completely unsaved. At least this child has realized that it is the senior in front of him... To be honest, Shiri was slightly uncomfortable with Ichinano, why did she suddenly become a senior... But looking at Gayero''s moustache... Shiri felt that he was considered senior... "I... hehe... you ask the dead blind man who I am..." Bai Li raised his finger and pointed at Gayaro, and when Bai Li said the dead blind said, the entire Great Buddha Temple fell into a dead silence. Because the whole world knows that Gayero hates others calling himself blind, because it is an insult, and the dead blind is not to mention... Even the group of people at Tianqi Academy would not dare to call it easily. ! But today this person dared to call Gayero Dead Blind. But what made everyone even more unbelievable was that when they thought Gayero would open their eyes in the next second and incarnate Mura and shoot this person to death, a smile appeared on Gayero''s face! Yes, everyone is right, this is not a sneer or ridicule, but a real smile! And that kind of knowing smile! Not to mention these people outside the Big Buddha Temple, even the monks of the Big Buddha Temple are dumbfounded! Lord Buddha, what''s wrong? Why can a blind man laugh when he is called to death? what is this? They remember that the last time when the Emperor Tianqi came personally, he seemed to call the blind man of the Buddha, and the Buddha made his face... But today this one called the Lord Buddha to die blind, but the Lord Buddha laughed? So who is he? "Hahahaha...There is only one person in the world who dares to call me blind, so is it unclear who he is?" Gayero spoke, and when Gayero spoke this word, there was a sudden silence in the audience, because for a while, many people were dumbfounded by Gayero... Only one person in the world would dare to call me blind? So who is this person? At first, everyone didn''t react, because it seemed that the fact that even the Apocalypse called Gayaro the blind Gayaro was angry is well known, so who else? Qingyunmen master? Probably not, because it is well known that Song Xian, the master of the Blue Cloud Gate, is a particularly upright person, and he is generally not so cheap! And it''s impossible for everyone to recognize the Qingyunmen master. Except these two... Suddenly someone said: "He... he is an arrow demon!" And with this exit, the entire front of the Great Buddha Temple was instantly fried! For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Baili like an ancient monster! correct! If there is one person in this world who dares to call Gayero Dead Blind, then he is the only one! Because the term blind was given to Gayaro by Baili back then, I heard that Gayaro was almost dying of anger. Later, Baili even shamelessly called Gayaro to death the blind, and Gayaro was even more mad, but hit But Baili...this is the pain of Gayaro''s life... Today, when the three words "dead blind man" appear again, everyone knows the identity of Bai Li! "Arrow... Baili... he is Baili..." "He is Baili... my goodness... I actually saw the legendary arrow demon Baili..." "Bali... is he the same as Baili..." "This is Baili..." The audience was already in a state of frying pan at this time, and everyone looked frantically in Baili''s direction, as if they would regret this moment in their lives. The facts are also true, Arrow Demon Baili, a character who lives in the legend, but today he really appeared in front of everyone! Lin Feng has lost his mind at this moment, and Lin Feng''s brain is blank at this moment. Baili...this is Baili...this is the person I admire in my dreams, and this is the arrow demon who has supported myself to this day! There was a time when Lin Feng admired Baili extremely, but I don''t know when Lin Feng suddenly lost this worship and even felt that there was nothing in Baili, but today Lin Feng even feels that he has surpassed Baili. He even said countless times that he hated being born in an era with Baili, otherwise he would be eclipsed. Today, when Bai Li is truly standing in front of him, Lin Feng truly understands what Arrow Demon represents! gap? Sorry... At this moment, Lin Feng feels that he is not worthy of calling it a gap in front of Bai Neiqian, because the distance between the sky and the earth can be calculated. It''s not a level at all... it''s completely out of the possibility of comparison. This is the arrow demon...this is Baili''s archery, even if he does not use arrows, he can turn himself into a frightened bird! But what Lin Feng felt at this moment was not despair, but a kind of excitement, a kind of excitement as if to find a new goal! Some people will be desperate if they are defeated, while others will be more excited and happy because they have found a new goal. Lin Feng belongs to the latter. Perhaps this is why Baili wakes him up... Chapter 2927: Open the Buddha Bell, open the Buddha Gate Lin Feng didn''t feel desperate because he knew Bai Li''s identity. On the contrary, he found a new way, and he finally knew what he should do next. What I should do is not to challenge the core disciples of the Nine Sects, nor to let the whole world know how arrogant I am, but to really calm down and hone my archery skills. When one day my archery is really at its peak, You don''t need to challenge the core disciples of Jiuzong, and you can let the whole world know. Baili left the Tianqi Dynasty for twenty years, but Baili''s reputation has not diminished, but has become a saint in people''s hearts. Because of what? Just because how superb is Baili''s archery? How arrogant is Bai Li? neither! Because Baili is strong enough! As long as you are strong enough, it will come naturally, and if you don''t have the reputation to match your strength, it must be a sign of destruction! "Dead blind man, long time no see!" Seeing Gayero again, Bai Li was also very happy, and now Bai Li opened his arms to give Gayero a bear hug! But before Bai Li had time to move, the next moment he saw Gayero suddenly open his eyes! The blood-red Moluo''s eyes opened the door of hell! Gayelo instantly demonized! "Yeah! Long time no see! I will give you a surprise! Repay you for calling me dead!" Gayero''s whole body suddenly moved forward, and his fists, which had become thicker than ordinary people''s waist, blasted directly at Baili''s face with the power that seemed to be able to crush mountains and rivers! The whole audience was stunned! Because at the moment before everyone thought that Gayaro and Baili meeting would be a warm scene, but no one thought that Gayaro would be demonized instantly! Even Chen was stunned, but he knew very well how terrifying the Buddha''s strength would be once demonized, so it was impossible to stop him at this time! "Boom!" The terrifying force instantly bombarded Bai Li, and the terrible shock wave made the whole world seem to be shaken, and countless people were pushed back many steps by the terrible breath before they finally stood still. But when they stood and opened their eyes and looked forward, they saw a scene that they will never forget! Gajero''s fists were just like that in front of Baili, and Baili raised a hand, and then with a finger...lightly tapped on Gajero''s fists, and that was just that. It seemed that some thin fingers even blocked Gayero''s fists in front of him... The whole audience was stunned, but before they could wake up from the shock, an even more incredible scene appeared! "You still can''t control this power perfectly. Buddhas and demons don''t actually need to be transformed. Buddhas are demons, and demons are also Buddhas. You still can''t see clearly for so many years. No wonder you have been blind for so many years... well... Help you! Give it to me!" Bai Li''s other hand suddenly lifted up, and his finger directly touched between Gayaro''s eyebrows, and at the moment when Bai Li''s finger fell on Gayaro''s eyebrows, all the red light from Gayaro''s eyebrows dissipated. At the moment it dissipated, Gayero''s swollen body also returned to normal. After seeing this scene, everyone''s first reaction was that Gayaro recovered from the demonized state, but soon everyone found that something was wrong! Because Gayero''s body clearly still carries a demonized aura, but he will no longer swell as before! It seemed that Gayaro''s demons and Buddha had merged just now! "This..." Let alone these people in the field, even Chen and others were shocked... Because Chen knew that although Gayaro can freely control the transformation of demonization and Buddhaization, in fact Gaya Luo still can''t achieve perfection, and recently, with a single finger, he has directly helped Gayero accomplish something he has been unable to accomplish for so many years... At this moment Chen was completely stunned...Arrow Demon...How powerful is the Arrow Demon after twenty years? "You..." Gayero was also shocked to speak at this time, because only he knew the changes that happened to him at this time. Bai Li could say that he used a force close to the sky to forcibly reverse himself. all of these. "What are you...you are in your state, you can''t do it in less than 50 years if you want to break through... Waiting for you to be bored for 50 years... I will help you now, you should be able to go soon. To the stars... remember to find Mo Ang and tell him that it is my brother!" Baili knew that although Gayaro had been improving for so many years, if he couldn''t integrate with Gayaro, he wouldn''t want to ascend to the last step in this life. Today, Baili is helping Gayaro complete this last step. Now, as long as Gayero is in a stable state, it will not take long to naturally soar, and then the stars will be goodbye! "Oh... Twenty years later, you really are still that animal... Forget it, it''s really hurtful compared to you!" Gayero shook his head helplessly, but everyone could tell that he was saying this at this time. Deliberately in teasing! "Elder Lichen, open the Buddhist gate and the Buddha bell to welcome the most honorable guests in the history of the Great Buddha Temple!" In fact, Gayaro doesn''t need to say at all, because just now Chen has already started arranging...Open the Buddhist gates, there are three gates in the Great Buddha Temple. The first door is the ordinary door, which is for believers to walk through, and has the meaning of saving the earth. The second gate is the holy gate. It is a gate that can only be used by some very distinguished guests from the Great Buddha Temple, or by people with special prestige and contributions. It is not easy to open. And the third door is Buddhism. The Buddhist gate was opened only once after the completion of the Great Buddha Temple. It was opened when the largest golden Buddha of the Apocalypse Dynasty was welcomed. Since then, the Buddhist gate of the Great Buddha Temple will never open again, because the Buddhist gate is only available to the Buddha Qualified to go. But today, the Great Buddha Temple has opened the Buddhist gate, and this Buddhist gate turned out to be for Baili! So it can be imagined that in Gayero''s eyes, perhaps Baili has been mythological! The Buddhist gate opened wide, and the Buddha bell rang from a hundred miles around! All the people who heard the Buddha bells have a dumb look at this time because the Buddha bells in the Big Buddha Temple only ring when welcoming special guests, but it has never ringed at night. . Recently, the Buddha bell in the Big Buddha Temple rang at night. Countless people have even gotten into the bed at this time, but they still got up from their beds and rushed to the Big Buddha Temple. The Buddhist temple rings the Buddha bell at night like this. But when they arrived at the Big Buddha Temple, they were really shocked! Because they saw the Buddhist gate in the middle of the Great Buddha Temple open at this time, their first reaction when they saw this scene was that there is a new Buddha in the Great Buddha Temple? But it''s not right, the new Buddha cannot enter the Great Buddha Temple at night! Finally they found the people around the gate of the Great Buddha Temple, and after asking them they knew...the Great Buddha Temple really has a new "Buddha" And this "Buddha" has left the Tianqi Dynasty for twenty years! He is not only the new "Buddha" of the Great Buddha Temple, but also the saint of the entire Tianqi dynasty and even the entire world! He is... Arrow Demon Baili! Chapter 2928: Bai Lis vision The Buddha Bell of the Great Buddha Temple has never rang in such a late night, so something must have happened. The believers around the Great Buddha Temple heard the bells rushing towards the Great Buddha Temple, and when they arrived, the Buddha bell of the Great Buddha Temple was still ringing. "What the **** is going on? The Buddha bell in the Big Buddha Temple has never been ringing for such a long time." "Yeah... and only when the Big Buddha Temple invited the Buddha into the temple did it ring ninety or ninety-one times, what happened today..." Countless people rushed to the Big Buddha Temple at this time, and then they were shocked again. Because they found that not only the Buddha bell was still ringing, but the Buddhist gate of the Great Buddha Temple was also opened. Did it really make them guess that the Great Buddha Temple invited the Buddha into the temple at night? This shouldn''t be, why would the Buddha be at night? But just when they were wondering, a message made them understand what happened. "Bali...it''s Baili...all because of Baili..." From some of the population who were here before, these latecomers finally understand what happened! Baili, who had been away from the Apocalypse dynasty for twenty years, returned, the arrow demon returned, and the arrow demon who was regarded as a **** and a saint by countless people of the Apocalypse Dynasty returned. The visitor finally understands why the Buddha''s bell rings so many times in the Great Buddha Temple, and finally why the Buddhist gate of the Great Buddha Temple will open, because nowadays, only Baili has such qualifications, and only Baili is qualified to follow Buddhism enters... At this time, a group of people knelt down outside the Great Buddha Temple. Many of these people were old people. They had experienced the darkest moment of the Apocalypse dynasty. They had also witnessed the sea of ??blood in the ten mile corpse mountain. Endless despair. And Baili is the light that illuminates everything. When they were the most helpless and desperate, Baili used his own power to reverse the destiny for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. In the eyes of the young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili is invincible. Arrow Demon is the strong. However, in the eyes of the old people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he is a benefactor, he is the hero who gives everyone today''s life, and is the foundation for everyone to live, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Baili is the true Buddha. At this moment, these old people knelt down in front of the Great Buddha Temple one by one. They knew that they might not be eligible to be interviewed by Baili, but it was not important. They were here silently bowing their heads in Baili''s direction to express them. Thanksgiving, to express their respect for this hard-won life! Many young people are puzzled, because they would not understand what that era was like without experiencing it... Naturally, it is impossible to understand what Baili represents. Among the Big Buddha Temple, Baili is the first time to come to the Big Buddha Temple. It is a little different from the Buddhist temple in Baili''s impression. There is no such thing as the main hall of the temple. There is only one Buddha in the Big Buddha Temple, and that is the Buddha Temple. The Big Buddha in it, besides the Big Buddha Temple, looks more like a sect. There is a spacious martial arts training ground, and various weapon racks can be seen all around. In addition, as Gayero said before, the Great Buddha Temple has opened its doors for convenience, and all the surrounding believers can send their children here to practice martial arts. People who are really talented can stay in the Big Buddha Temple, and along the way, Baili found that there are not all monks in the Big Buddha Temple, but there are many lay disciples. These are the young people sent by the believers. They practiced in the Great Buddha Temple. They had good talents and finally chose to stay here, but they would not really become monks, but exist as lay disciples. At that time, the Great Buddha Temple would not easily teach some faculties to lay disciples. But now everything has changed. Even if you are a lay disciple, you can still learn some of the great knowledge of the Great Buddha Temple. Of course, some of the top exercises still cannot be learned. It is not the stingy of the Great Buddha Temple, but even the inner disciples. I dare not say that I can learn it. This concept is all because of Bai Li. Bai Li is the kind of person who hates brooms and sweeps and cherishes himself. Many sects are like this. Even if there are no disciples in his own school, he will definitely refuse to pass on his unique knowledge. The end result What is it? It was the faculty lost, and then the sect completely declined. Therefore, Baili gave Qingyunmen a death order. Apart from Qingyun''s war intent, there is nothing in Qingyunmen that cannot be taught to the outside world. Even the outer disciples of Qingyunmen can also learn, even if they want to leave Qingyunmen in the future. Teach them the same. And if you don''t set rules such as not being allowed to spread out, would it be harmful to Qingyunmen to let the whole world learn Qingyunmen''s exercises? If one day the entire world uses the Qingyunmen technique, it will be difficult for the Qingyunmen to fall? At first, when Qingyunmen did this, many people thought that Qingyunmen was stupid. Wouldn''t this approach make Qingyunmen no more secrets? Wouldn''t this continue to make Qingyunmen''s exercises worthless? But just when everyone thought this way, reality gave everyone a big mouth. Not only did the Qingyun Gate not decline, it became extremely prosperous. The former Qingyun Gate was in Qingzhou, and many Qingzhou disciples even went to other towns to worship other sects, as if entering Qingyun Gate would have no way out. But now it''s completely changed. Many disciples from other states would rather go far to enter Qingzhou and have to worship Qingyunmen! This time, many bigwigs are confused, why is this? Qingyunmen''s exercises can obviously be learned anywhere, so why do these people have to enter the Qingyunmen like they are crazy? Are they crazy? Quite the opposite! People have an inertial thinking. For example, you have liked to use chopsticks since you were a child, and you must be a little uncomfortable when you start to use forks one day. The same is true for learning exercises I learned the exercises of Qingyunmen from an early age, and when I learn it, the more I learn, the more profound I feel that the exercises of Qingyunmen are more profound. Naturally, it is more like learning more profound. Something out. what? give up? Are you kidding me? Lao Tzu has been learning the Qingyunmen exercises since he was five or six years old. Now he sleeps in meditation according to the Qingyunmen exercises. If I let Lao Tzu give up and start again, wouldn''t the time be delayed? So no matter how much you have to enter Qingyunmen, it is this kind of thinking that makes Qingyunmen more and more powerful, and makes the entire Qingyunmen realize how avant-garde Bai Li''s thinking is. Once Qingyunmen was also a member of the broom sweeping self-preservation. If it weren''t for Baili, any person who dared to come up with such an idea would definitely be sprayed into the rhythm of a dog. There is only Baili. In Qingyunmen, Baili is the only king. Although Baili has never been the master of any Qingyunmen, as long as Baili speaks, Qingyunmen will definitely not have any objections. Of course, even so, when Baili proposed this idea, many people were a little skeptical, but the facts proved that Baili was right, or that Baili never missed it. From that day, he walked on Qingyun Road to Qingyun. From the beginning of the door, he has been guiding the direction for the entire Qingyunmen... Chapter 2929: Familiar courtyard Twenty years of years have left a mottled mark on Gayero''s face like a carving knife. Today, Gayero looks much calmer than before. The dead blind man is now no longer blind with Bai Li''s help. He can already open his eyes. Although there is still a hint of red light in these eyes, it may be rare for Gayero in his life. Start seeing people with eyes instead of divine minds. Gayaro took Baili all the way through the Big Buddha Temple to the back of the Big Buddha Temple. This is an independent small courtyard. After only one glance, Baili felt that this small courtyard was very familiar, because it was completely copied from the apocalypse of the year. The courtyards of the academy are built, and every brick and tile is almost unchanged. Baili glanced at Gayaro. He understood that although his time at Tianqi Academy was not long, it was a lifetime memory for Gayaro. So Gayero built this yard here and lives here, as if pushing away the yard or the familiar Tianqi Academy, or the group of friends who chase chickens and chasing dogs all day, as if they are still the ones who are not agreeing to each other. Years... And this is also a kind of memory for Bai Li. Although he encountered such and such things in Tianqi Academy back then, when I think about it carefully today, the feelings of classmates back then are so real. Although everyone was fighting all day long, the fights at that time were children''s fights, simple and even a little cute. I would play with you if I liked you, and would find fault with you if I didn''t like it. There was no reason... Liaochen was the last person to follow the Great Buddha Temple here, but when Chen saw Gayaro opening the door of the courtyard, even he bowed to Baili and chose to leave. Because everyone in the Great Buddha Temple knows that once the Lord Buddha enters this courtyard, even if there are big things, he must never disturb him, and he must never step into this place. The rest of the Great Buddha Temple is cleaned by disciples every day, but this courtyard, from construction to final shaping, is all done by Gayaro himself. Even the daily cleaning is done by Gayaro, no matter how much Gayaro usually does. He is so busy, he will also take a little time every day to clean the yard, water the flowers here, and loosen the grass here... This courtyard represents Gayero''s deepest memories and the best times. Da Bai and Xiao Bai also stayed outside the yard, and Liao Chen was responsible for receiving them. Bai Li felt that this was also an extremely difficult task for the old monk. Because from the first sight of Da Bai and Xiao Bai, apart from Gayaro better, even the dust is in various states of absent-mindness. Even when walking from the Great Buddha Temple along the way, many monks saw Da Bai and After Xiaobai''s face turned red, many of them turned around and fled like a tiger... The natural attraction of Da Bai and Xiao Bai is simply a devastating attack on any opposite sex. So far, Bai Li has not seen a person who is completely immune to Da Bai and Xiao Bai. The courtyard is still familiar. Although the night is deep, the bright moon in the sky now turns into a lamp, illuminating the entire courtyard. Gayero did not know where he brought a small square table and two small stools, pulling Baili and sitting in the courtyard. The crystal elbow was already placed on the table by Gayero at some point, and he looked dazed about it...Isn''t this the Great Buddha Temple? Isn''t the monk a vegetarian? "Who told you that a monk should be vegetarian?" Gayero was also bewildered when he heard Bai Li''s words. "It''s okay to say that the cultivation base has reached my level. If those little guys start to learn martial arts, if they really eat vegetarian all meals, they will not be as skinny!" Gayaro''s words made Bai Li embarrassed for a while. In the past, Bai Li always thought that all monks were vegetarians. There is no doubt that Bai Li did not really regard Gayaro who ate meat and drink with him as a monk at that time. But now Baili only knows that apart from the fact that you are not allowed to get married, there are almost no other restrictions in the Great Buddha Temple... And if there are disciples who really meet someone they like, the Great Buddha Temple will definitely not beat the mandarin ducks, and even give the disciples some entanglements to make them work hard to pursue their own happiness. After hearing this, Bai Li realized that it is not accidental that the Great Buddha Temple can have today''s achievements. In the past, the Buddhist temples in Baili''s eyes should be very unhuman, but now it seems that everything is not like this. It sounds like this model is very inconvenient to manage, but in fact it is the opposite. Those disciples who left the Great Buddha Temple will never forget that they are from the Great Buddha Temple. Whenever the Great Buddha Temple is in danger, they will always arrive as soon as possible, and they will also send their descendants into the Great Buddha Temple. Become a new disciple of the Great Buddha Temple in the Buddhist temple... "Your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and crystal elbow..." Gayero took out two green wine cups to fill himself and Baili separately. The familiar smell of sweet-scented osmanthus fragrant throughout the courtyard, this smell makes Bai Li seem to follow through time and space to return to the carefree Tianqi Academy, back to the era of seeing who doesnt agree with him... After a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, Baili chatted with Gayero about the past while chewing on his crystal elbow. Although the time of Baili and Gayero were not synchronized, the time everyone stayed at this moment was exactly the same. "By the way... how is that kid Le Zheng?" Sure enough, Gayero also knew about Le Zheng''s soaring In his opinion, Le Zheng should come back with Bai Li, why only Bai Li What about myself. "The starry sky is much bigger than you think. Even if I am now I haven''t traveled all over the starry sky, I don''t know where this kid Le Zheng is now. I will look for him after I finish this time! I hope he doesn''t run around..." Baili smiled on his face at this time. Because Da Bai had already figured out about Lezheng for himself before, it can be inferred from Da Bai''s expression that Lezheng is definitely not dangerous, and whether he suffers or not is not a question that Bai Li has to consider. Moreover, Bai Li believed in Da Bai''s strength very much. If Le Zheng was really in danger, Da Bai had no reason not to find out and tell him in advance, and Da Bai did not say that there was definitely no problem. "What is the starry sky like? How are you there?" Obviously, as a person who may soon ascend into the starry sky, Gayero has also begun to be curious about the starry sky. Over the years, he has also searched a lot of ancient books to check the records of the starry sky, but there are too few and too few. As a result, Gayero still doesnt know anything about the starry sky, and when he encounters Baili, he naturally needs to ask in detail what the starry sky looks like... Chapter 2930: Yin Lingyus obsession Gayero is curious about the starry sky. In fact, there are many people in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty who are curious about the starry sky. From the mouth of Gayero, I know that in fact, many of his small friends back then have reached the state of ascent. Every time they got together over the years, what they were talking about was also about the starry sky. The starry sky was unknown to them, dangerous, and also what they wanted. But what does the starry sky look like? Are there many fairy palaces there, are there fairies and fairies, are there countless treasures of heaven and earth at your fingertips? These are what they have discussed. But all this is their imagination, they don''t know what the real starry sky is like, they just look forward to it. "The starry sky...not as friendly as you think..." Baili knew Gajero''s desire for the starry sky, but at this moment, Baili still had to hit Gayero. Because the starry sky is not like they imagined, there are many fairy palaces, as soon as they fly up, they are greeted by fairy cranes, and then there are fairy children holding fine wines everywhere... In the real starry sky, the status of the human race is too low, and unless those who are extremely talented, most of them dont even talk about their status, even their dignity is difficult to retain. As far as Baili knows, there are countless people every day. Ascendants enter the starry sky from various small worlds, but what is their result? Ninety-nine percent of them have been sent for mining! what? Do you think you are talented? Are you funny? With your little talent, is it better than you to catch a dog in the starry sky? Those true geniuses are very rare. Most of the ascendants are sent into the mine to dig, and then some people die in the mine. Of course, some people who run out of the mine and gradually become stronger are not excluded. Those are very few after all. So Baili felt that he had to tell Gayero so that he would not be tricked into mining in a mine in the future... Little by little, Baili told Gayero of the starry sky in his eyes, and as Baili kept talking, it was obvious that Gayero''s brows wrinkled... Obviously, the starry sky described by Bai Li is different from what Gayero imagined. According to Gayero, even if he was not considered the strongest after his ascension, he would definitely be considered a powerful existence, but now Baili told him that with his current strength, even being a miner is the lowest class. At that time, Gayero was a little hard to accept. After all, in the small world, he can definitely be regarded as the top level existence, and suddenly from the top level to the lowest level, such a gap is really unacceptable for ordinary people. "Then you...how do you mix in the starry sky now..." Gayero looked at Bai Li. He wanted to know how Bai Li had been over the years and what height Bai Li had reached. Li told himself that he was at the bottom, so it might be really difficult for everyone to ascend. "I... uh... how do you put it..." Baili groaned a bit, making Gayero''s face more ugly, because Gayero felt that Baili was so embarrassed that it must be because of his bad mix. . I think that Bai Li can easily withstand himself with a finger before, and his strength has reached a level that he cannot understand, and if such Bai Li is still not very good, then enter the starry sky by himself... But just as Gayero was thinking about it, Baili said: "What do I say... Let''s put it this way, if you mention my name in the starry sky, many people can scare their pants on the spot... You have to say you are me Brothers, basically they have to kneel and talk to you... Oh... No way, I am this kind of person, no matter where I am, I am a firefly in the dark, I also want to keep a low profile, but strength is not allowed. ..." Gayero: "???" Very good...Gayero wanted to copy the shovel from the side and slapped it directly... Can you point your face... so many years have passed... You are now a senior... As a senior, as an elder, can you point your face... Can you please... "Ahem... are those two girls your wives?" Very well, Gayero finally couldn''t help but change the subject, because Gayero felt that he would go crazy if he talked about the problem with Baili. "Don''t talk nonsense, those two are my aunt''s grandmother..." Baili was speechless... What''s wrong with this group of people, whoever sees them thinks they are their own wives, what the **** are they kidding? What is the meaning of life if I have two wives like that? Although the two of them are beautiful and frantic, think about it, one is the goddess of destruction, the kind that can destroy you with a single disagreement, and then make you reborn, destroy, and destroy again. Although the other great white is not so violent, he knows everything you want. what? Hide private money? Sorry...Don''t talk about private money, you can''t even have any thoughts...If you live like this, it will be your own life, okay... However, what Baili said obviously gave Gayaro ambiguity. At this time, Gayaro looked at Baili with an expression that men can understand, making Baili speechless... Brother... Are you a monk? What the **** is wretched? "Don''t ask about the identities of these two people, don''t talk about you, even I don''t know what they are. Let''s put it this way, they are not human races, and even they don''t belong to any race at all. You treat them as gods. Just watch it... well... it''s a real god..." "Are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m going to be bored joking with you?" Gayero: "..." Obviously Gayero couldn''t understand it, because Da Bai and Xiao Bai looked like a weak and weak woman from the beginning to the end. Apart from the madness of beauty, Gayero couldn''t see anything from them. Gayero originally thought this was Bai Li''s wife, and wanted to say please come in, but now it seems that it is not that simple... At this time Kanbaili didn''t want to continue mentioning these two aunts Gayero did not ask any more questions. "That''s right... Is Yin Lingyu still so waved after he became Emperor Tianqi?" Bai Li said while drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine. "The whole Apocalypse Dynasty dared to use the word "lang" to describe him. It''s probably only you..." Gayero was speechless for a while, but Gayero still smiled and said: "He is very similar to the first emperor, and he looks at national affairs. A person who is much heavier than his own personal affairs, and you also know under what circumstances he took over the throne. For so many years, he has always felt guilty for the first emperor, so he keeps working hard to make himself better. Work hard to make the Apocalypse dynasty stronger..." "Will you go to the gods?" Gayero looked at Baili. "meeting!" "Then persuade him, for twenty years, some things should be let go..." Gayero sighed, and he probably understood what he said. Emperor Tianqi, a place where countless people admire and worship, the ruler of the entire Tianqi dynasty, but who knows that the person sitting on the throne has never forgiven himself for twenty years... Chapter 2931: Give them 1 good fortune There are several rooms in Gayeros yard. Gayero should have lived in the main house, but Baili kicked it out of the house and forcibly occupied the house belonging to Gayero. As a result, Gayero scolded him for half the night, and in the end he could only choose to live in a partial house. In the early morning, the bells of the Great Buddha Temple awakened Bai Li from his dream, accompanied by the shouts of countless disciples Xiwu. Bai Li got up from the bed rubbing his eyes and pushed open the door, the warm sunlight pulled Bai Li''s shadow very long. The morning exercises of the Dafo Temple disciples seemed to have really brought Bai Li back to the past, and he heard the sounds of the disciples practicing martial arts every morning in the Tianqi Academy! Gayaro opened the door of the side room and walked out of the room yawning. At this moment, Gayaro had removed the Buddha''s robes and put on a tights. Perhaps because of habit, this product was still With his eyes closed, it may take a while for him to accept that his eyes are all right. "Let''s go! Let me show you how the disciples of our Great Buddha Temple are!" Gayero walked ahead to lead the way for Baili and walked out of the courtyard. In the distance is a spacious martial arts field, which is already full at this time. For the disciples wearing the monk robes of the Great Buddha Temple, some of them are lay disciples and some are inner disciples, and this morning exercise does not distinguish between lay disciples and inner disciples, and treats them equally. Some of these disciples have reached the realm of Xia Fei, while others have just started, but no matter what their cultivation level, all disciples in the Dafo Temple must practice morning exercises. This is not only cultivating exercises, but also cultivating the cohesion of a sect. Otherwise, the disciples of a sect will do this and I do that every day, what kind of sect does the sect look like. So almost all sects will have morning exercises, except for the elders and above, even the chief disciple must participate. Because Bai Li saw yesterday''s Wuyun from the many disciples, and now Wuyun is also focusing on morning exercises just like other disciples. The martial arts ground suddenly saw a small commotion when Gayero and Baili arrived, and countless disciples turned their heads towards this side, and the excitement could be clearly seen in their eyes. Many of these disciples slept earlier yesterday, so they didn''t see Bai Li with their own eyes. Today, when they saw Bai Li walk out with Gayaro, they were also very excited. Because many of them grew up listening to Bai Li''s story since they were young, but no one has really seen what Arrow Demon looks like. Of course, some of them have personally visited the gods just to see the archer holding a bow! Today they finally saw the legendary character, but when they really saw Bai Li, they were disappointed. Because Bai Li was different from what he had imagined. Bai Li didn''t have any golden light on his body, nor did he have three heads and six arms. Bai Li looked almost like himself, all so young, like a fledgling little guy. Such a person is too different from the legendary arrow demon who moves mountains and seas omnipotent. "It seems that these little guys are a little disappointed in you..." As a Buddha, Gayero naturally knew what the disciples thought. At this time, seeing these disciples'' expressions of disappointment, Gayero spoke to Baili. "Disappointment is disappointment, who made me not born with a halo behind my head." Bai Li looked indifferent. But as soon as Bai Li''s words fell, Gayero spoke again: "You are an elder now, and let the younger generation feel disappointed, don''t you feel ashamed..." "do not think so" Gayero: "..." "Your uncle... You drink my sweet-scented osmanthus wine for free, so you can give my disciple a little benefit anyway..." Bai Li: "..." Gayelo''s wolf ambition is still exposed... This guy had such a plan when he brought himself to see his disciple''s morning exercise. This guy just wants to benefit from himself... But Gayaro has said everything, Bai Li thinks that this point of face still has to be given to him, otherwise, dont look at Gayaro becoming the Lord of Buddha, he can catch it now. Make yourself a scene of crying, making trouble and hanging yourself. "The magic weapon in your hand can just give me these inadequate disciples just ten or eight pieces." Bai Li: "..." Your sister, the total number of disciples here is 5,000, let alone ten or eight, each person feels that he can beg for food... So Bai Li directly gave Gayero a look in your eyes. However, Gayero had said everything, if he didn''t give a little benefit, he wouldn''t be justified, and this guy would definitely not let him go. After thinking about it, Bai Li thought of something better than giving a weapon to God! "Since you have spoken, then I will give them a good luck! It''s up to them to get how much they can get!" Baili''s words fell, and suddenly a ray of light flew out of his hand, and the light directly enveloped the entire martial arts training ground. In an instant, all the disciples of the Great Buddha Temple were frozen in place as if they had been casted by a fixation technique. All the disciples felt that their brains had suddenly penetrated into a brand new soul, and this powerful soul gave them a feeling of being in the vast ocean! At this time, the powerful soul was walking with itself in various scenes. And as they continue to follow this powerful soul, different changes have appeared among the disciples. Many disciples wake up from this state in a short time, and they wake up one by one. His face was dumbfounded, as if he had just had a dream. Gayaro also looked at Baili with a puzzled look at this time. He knew that if Baili said that he wanted to benefit his disciples, it would certainly not be an ordinary benefit but Gayaro looked at Baili so casually. With a wave of his hand, he couldn''t understand what Baili did. "It''s very simple, I just give them a good luck, let them experience what is strong." Gayaro understood what Baili said in an instant. At this moment, Gayaro looked at Baili with shocked eyes. Let people experience what is strong? To put it bluntly, it is a way of empowerment. Usually, the empowerment in our eyes is that a strong person forcibly pours power into the body of others, and then creates a strong person in a very short time. But there are actually two types of empowerment. The above is only the lowest level. After all, the instillation of pure power is very meaningless. It is easy to fail, and even if the power is given to others, whether the other party can use it is another question. Without a matching realm, simply gaining power is actually not a good thing, it may be the beginning of a kind of destruction. And Baili used the second method of empowerment, a method that only exists in the legend in the eyes of Gayero...that is... Chapter 2932: Soul perception It is well known that empowerment is a quick way to improve people. But empowerment also has many drawbacks. Sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing to suddenly gain power. If there is no realm that matches the power, it may sometimes be a disaster. But empowerment is not just an infusion of power, there is also a kind of empowerment called realm initiation! Gayero already understood what Baili was doing at this time, and what Baili used was this kind of realm empowerment that only exists in legends. He helped all the disciples of the Great Buddha Temple to carry out this kind of realm initiation, and how much they can understand is their own business. Bai Li''s method of empowerment is to directly use his own soul brand to penetrate the soul brand of these Dafo Temple disciples. This method is somewhat similar to the feeling that the soul brand in the arrow demon ring made Bai Li feel. Of course, Bai Li didn''t imprint all of his soul imprints into the souls of these people. If that was not an empowerment, it would be a seizure. Therefore, this kind of realm empowerment can be said to be the most dangerous, because as long as a little bit is not in place, it will damage the opponent''s soul. This is why this method only exists in legends, because no one knows how to accurately master this method. But today, Baili not only used this kind of empowerment, but also empowered five thousand people at the same time. This is simply unbelievable, and this is a state that Gayero can''t understand. So at this moment, Gayero really wants to ask Bai Li, what kind of state has Bai Li reached? In fact, with Bailis current realm, it is impossible to give soul empowerment to five thousand people at the same time. However, Bailis situation is special. Because Baili has felt the powerful soul mark, he has experience and it is precisely relying on it. With this kind of experience, Bai Li can do such a thing. At this moment, a small part of the five thousand disciples in the Great Buddha Temple had already awakened. When looking at these disciples who woke up and still looked confused and didn''t know what was going on, Gayero sighed helplessly, because Gayero knew that they had missed each one of them and might be the greatest good fortune in this life. Because of this opportunity they may only have this once in their lives, and this is also an opportunity to transform into a dragon. This kind of empowerment is not about cutting aptitude, nor is it looking at talent, but at chance. For example, among the disciples who woke up at this time, many of them were actually the core disciples of the Great Buddha Temple, but they had no sense at all during this enlightenment, and they were even confused. And there are many disciples who are not as talented and apt as their disciples. Instead, they have entered the state of empowerment at this time, and they have begun to be guided by Baili''s soul imprint to begin to feel new realms! The first batch of people who woke up were in a state of confusion. They didnt understand what was going on. They felt as if they were suddenly drawn into a certain illusion, and then they quickly walked out of this illusion. They are still proud, it feels as if they feel that they have broken through the illusion of Baili. But when they were either confused or stricken, suddenly there was an abnormal change in their surroundings. Right by their side, the second batch of disciples who had a deeper understanding of the soul imprint woke up, but when they woke up, they were not confused, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that at this moment, on the martial arts field of this big Buddhist temple, a few of the second batch of disciples who woke up unexpectedly completed the breakthrough on the spot! Lu Qingshan is one of these disciples. Lu Qingshan is not the core disciple of the Great Buddha Temple. Although he has visited the Great Buddha Temple, he is not the best among the many disciples of the Great Buddha Temple. Many of the disciples who started with him have already completed the path, and even the core ones have already touched the threshold of Xiafei. However, Lu Qingshan was still groping on the edge of entering Dao. Many times, Lu Qingshan even wondered if his aptitude was really that bad, and if he was really not suitable for taking the road of martial arts. Lu Qingshan didn''t know how many times he thought about giving up, but just now, Lu Qingshan felt that his soul was suddenly drawn into a chaotic world. Lu Qingshan felt scared at first. He didn''t know why he was drawn here. Like the first disciples who woke up, Lu Qingshan felt that this was an illusion, but he wanted to break the illusion but did not have the ability. Can only follow the illusion in his eyes to move forward. Suddenly, Lu Qingshan found himself at the foot of a mountain. Lu Qingshan recognized this place because it was the legendary Qingyun Road, the place where Arrow Demon Baili once walked! Then Lu Qingshan seemed to have transformed into Baili in an instant, walking on Qingyun Road, making a promise at the most desperate moment of Qingyunmen, and then stepping forward step by step, carrying the entire Qingyunmen with his own power. What Lu Qingshan felt was the changes in Baili''s mood and soul back then, and what Lu Qingshan felt was a kind of unparalleled domineering only the strong! I dont know why, Lu Qingshan suddenly lost his past confusion. Lu Qingshan once went to Qingyun Gate and stood outside Qingyun Road. Like countless young people, Lu Qingshan looked at Qingyun Road with dreams and watched the legendary figure walk. The road I crossed, but that feeling is completely different from the feeling seen in the soul imprint today. Because no matter how close Lu Qingshan was at the time, even if he squatted down to touch the cold slate, for him, he would always be a bystander on Qingyun Road. But today he is no longer the bystander. He seems to have turned into an arrow demon in his youth, knowing that Qingyun Gate may have been dying, and still walked on Qingyun Road to Qingyun Gate without hesitation. From then on, he opened a section that belongs to Arrow Demon and belongs to Qingyun The legend of the door! This is a responsibility, this is a duty of no hesitation on the road of martial arts This is an incomparable confidence! The moment Lu Qingshan opened his eyes, the people around Lu Qingshan suddenly realized that they didn''t know Lu Qingshan a bit. Was this the junior Lu who could be bullied by anyone? Is this still the junior brother Lu who doesn''t even dare to say anything on weekdays? And just when everyone wondered what happened to Lu Qingshan''s body, Lu Qingshan''s body suddenly swayed, and the next moment Lu Qingshan didn''t know how long the yoke of the road was opened at this moment! Lu Qingshan felt that all the shackles on his body were all released at this moment, the doubts and fears that were once disappeared, and replaced by a self-confidence he had felt on Qingyun Road! A sense of responsibility! "It turns out... this is the way Arrow Demon walked..." Lu Qingshan felt the changes in his body. At this moment, he finally understood what had happened to him. Bai Li used his own way to help the entire Great Buddha Temple at this moment. The disciples guide the direction, and how much they can realize depends on their own ability. Lu Qingshan was a little upset at this time. If he knew it a moment earlier, would he be able to feel more? So when Lu Qingshan broke through, Lu Qingshan looked at the disciples around him who were still enlightened, and his eyes were full of envy... Chapter 2933: Zhao Ti The first batch of disciples who woke up were not able to enter the state of enlightenment at all, so they didn''t know what was happening, they just felt they had a dream. But just when the first group of disciples wondered what was going on, the second group woke up, like Lu Qingshan, who had felt some furs! And the moment they woke up, the entire martial arts field suddenly changed dramatically. Lu Qingshan''s breakthrough was not the only one. At this time, there were many people who were stuck in a certain realm like Lu Qingshan and suddenly broke through! And all of them were the second batch of disciples who woke up. At this moment, the first group of disciples was completely confused, they didn''t know what happened, but the second group of disciples around who woke up broke through them, but they could see it. Many of these disciples are inferior to them, and many of them are guys that they usually laugh at and may not be able to break through in their lives, but at this moment they all seem to be favored by the gods, and the long-term shackles become more and more Does not exist either. The burst of light shining through the audience, not only stunned the countless first batch of disciples who woke up, but also completely stunned Gayero. In the past, Gajero felt that Bai Lis growth was like opening the door, but when he saw this scene today, Gayero realized that not only can Bai Li open the door himself, he can also help others. Forcibly help people improve their realm? What kind of realm can this be achieved? What realm has Baili grown to? Looking at Shiri who was smiling on the side, Gayero was truly stunned! Baili branded his soul into the souls of every disciple of the Great Buddha Temple, and led them through the path that the arrow demon once walked. As for how far they can go and how much they can get, it depends on each of them. The comprehension ability. Comprehension has nothing to do with talent. Some people have very strong talents, but their comprehension is not very strong, and some people are not very talented, but their comprehension is good. For example, Lu Qingshan''s comprehension is not bad. People with stronger comprehension at this time can go farther and get more in this soul brand. Because this is an understanding of pursuing the realm of Baili, such an understanding is absolutely rare in a lifetime. At this time, after the second batch of disciples had completed the breakthrough, they looked at the disciples who were still comprehending. At this time, their eyes were full of envy, because they knew that these people understood more than they did! At this moment, the third group of disciples gradually woke up! This time there was no light of breakthrough, and all the third batch of disciples who woke up seemed extremely calm. This made many of the second batch of breakthrough disciples wonder why these people took longer than they to understand, why they didnt finish. What about the breakthrough? But only Gayero could see that the aura of these disciples had changed at this moment! If the second batch of disciples made Gayero feel unbelievable, then the third group of disciples who woke up really surprised Gayero. Because Gayero could feel that although these disciples had no breakthrough power, their realm had undergone earth-shaking changes. If they were still confused in this way or another at the moment, they would never see the confusion in them at this moment. All you see is perseverance. Perhaps they did not make a breakthrough one by one at this time, and it seemed that they did not get any substantial benefits, but Gayero was sure that they were the ones who really changed the most. The soul imprint of Baili brought them a complete improvement. They raised their spiritual realm to a level that they might not have dared to imagine before. Although the power has not changed, each of them is in the future... Strength can be achieved through diligent practice, through pill, and even for some strong people, even a pig can reach a high level, because there are too many ways to improve strength. But the realm of the mind is completely different. Bai Li was able to come to this point not because of how terrifying Bai Li''s power was, but because before Bai Li walked out every step, he had a realm far beyond power! The vast majority of people in this world have power ahead of the soul, and the real strong must be the soul before power. Baili is like that! So at this moment, although it seems that the strength of the third group of sober disciples has not been improved, as long as they are given time, they will definitely be able to produce earth-shaking changes! And whats even more frightening is that some of the third group of disciples have extremely poor talents, but at this moment when Gayero swept them with divine consciousness, he found that they had reappeared. Variety! Their strength hasn''t changed, but their talents seem to have changed... it has become so that Gayero feels a bit unable to see through easily. Such a change made Gayero look at Baili again with a strange look! Change one''s talent? Is this really possible? In the past, Gayero would never believe it, but today Baili told Gayero with facts that nothing is impossible in this world. What is talent? Baili didn''t know much before, but as he grew up, Baili knew that talent is not so much a gift to you, it is more of a person''s ability to understand heaven. At this time, the people who saw these talents changed because Bai Li used the soul imprint to lead them to complete the redefinition of the way of heaven, which changed their whole person, so their talents naturally changed. Up. If the change in the third batch of people is not obvious, then all of this has become extremely obvious among the remaining people in the last batch. At this moment, there are only two people who have not yet woken up in the field. One of them is Gayaros disciple, Goun. This kid is really extraordinary. He has a very strong ability to perceive the imprint of Bailis soul. Dont look at him normally. It doesnt sound, but at this moment, he is madly comprehending everything. Only by this point, he can be sure that this kid will not be low in the future and the other one is Gayero. I didn''t even dream of it. This disciples name is Zhao Ti, and his home is from Xiaofo Village not far from the Big Buddha Temple. His parents sell steamed buns in the village. Zhao Ti has been obsessed with martial arts since he was a child. He would sneak to the Big Buddha Temple when he was very young. Follow the morning exercises of the disciples of the Great Buddha Temple. It''s a pity that Zhao Ti''s talent is very poor, so bad that he followed him to learn martial arts from the age of nine, and now seven years have passed, he is sixteen years old, but he has not even been able to complete the physical training, others can learn it just once. Zhao Ti may have to learn three or five times but may not be able to fully grasp it. It may take others three to five years from bodybuilding to entering Dao, but it took Zhao Ti seven years and now he can''t even feel any aura, let alone entering the realm of Dao. Zhao Ti is still only an outer disciple of the Great Buddha Temple to this day, and even though he has a long entry time among all outer disciples, he is still the worst one. But Gayero never dreamed that the one who persisted to the end today turned out to be Wuyun and Zhao Ti, who in his eyes may not be suitable for martial arts... Chapter 2934: Born strong At this time, all eyes in the field were focused on Zhao Ti and Wu Yun, because only the two of them remained in the audience. Seeing how Wuyun everyone didn''t think, after all, Wuyun''s starting point was very high, there was no doubt about it. But when I saw Zhao Ti, all the people in the Great Buddha Temple had an incredible expression like Gayelo. They couldnt believe that Zhao Ti, who was at the bottom of the outer disciples, could persist until now. . Many Dafo Temple disciples showed incredible expressions on their faces, because they didn''t understand why! Zhao Ti has no martial arts talent at all. He was able to stay in the Great Buddha Temple because of the Lords mercy. Otherwise, he would have been driven away long ago. He should be selling steamed buns with his parents now. He shouldnt. Wasting time here. Yes, in the eyes of many people, Zhao Tis staying at the Big Buddha Temple is a waste of time. Let alone them, at this moment, even Gayero looked at Baili with a puzzled look, as if he wanted to get an answer from Baili. "This child is extraordinary, and his future achievements may be even higher than that of your disciple!" Baili spoke, and don''t talk about Gayero when he said this, and the many elders who followed were shocked! For a while, everyone looked at Baili with a question mark in his head. This was what Baili said. If it were changed to other people, they would have sneered. What is Zhao Ti? A descendant who sells steamed stuffed buns... a guy who hadn''t had any talent since he was a child, and a guy who had a luxury for him to enter the Tao, why compare with Wu Yun? Even if Wuyun is placed in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, he is still a leader among the young generation. There seems to be no comparison between the two, okay... But after this statement came from Bai Li, even if everyone has more doubts in their hearts, they want to hear what Bai Li said. "Looking at a person''s achievements, don''t just look at his talents, but with his xinxing. This little guy''s xinxing is much more determined than any of you..." Bai Li looked at Zhao who was still feeling over there Ti, indeed, Zhao Tis talent is not very good. If you put it in Baili before going to the stars, you might think that someone like Zhao Ti is a pity. But after he really wandered through the stars, Bai Li realized that after the talent reached a certain level, it became less important. Because the path of cultivation is really difficult and difficult, relying on talent will not support you to the end, and what can support you all the way forward must be a persevering heart! No matter how much setback I encounter, no matter how much I fail now, I never give up. This is just like Bai Li back then. The 100-game losing streak is still a good story and a record. Bai Li was definitely a nightmare start. If there is no absolute determination of the character, there will be no arrow demon in this world, perhaps Bai Li has already died in confinement. And today I saw this Zhao Ti, although he didn''t have unparalleled talent, but he had a kind of perseverance that was almost paranoid. He loves martial arts, he knew from the first contact with martial arts that this was the way he had to walk in his life. He is a kind of fanaticism close to Wu Chi. But talent has become a shackle that binds him, making him unable to break free anyway, making him only at the bottom. If you change to someone else, you may choose to give up, but Zhao Ti will not. Zhao Ti has been waiting for a chance to stand up, waiting for a chance to go straight up! Such Zhao Ti made Bai Li seem to see Zeng Jin''s self. At that time, he also chose to wait, choose to hibernate, and wait for an opportunity to make himself soar into the sky. Today Zhao Ti finally waited for this opportunity. At this moment, Bai Li''s soul imprinted into his soul, Zhao Ti''s perception was different from anyone. Others follow the imprint of Baili''s soul to perceive the road that Baili has traveled, as if Baili was the guide who led the way for them. But Zhao Ti is different. From the beginning, Zhao Ti didnt regard himself as a bystander at all. What Bai Li didnt expect was that this guy was directly fused with his own soul imprint. He turned the soul imprint into him. , And turned himself into an arrow demon! So others are looking at the road that Baili has walked and perceive the road that Baili has walked, and Zhao Ti is walking the way that Baili has walked as Baili! This perception is completely different. Wu Yun also woke up from his sentiment, and the waking Wu Yun had a bit of fortitude in his eyes, which was not in the eyes of Wu Yun before, and this belief was also obtained by Wu Yun from his previous insights. But Zhao Ti hasn''t woken up yet. With the imprint of his soul now, Zhao Tis incarnation as Baili has already walked outside Zhongzhou City. When Baili...or at this time, when Zhao Ti heard about the martial arts monument, his choice was actually the same as that of the year. Baili did exactly the same! Let''s make a bet... bet I will write my name on the top of this martial arts monument one day! When I uttered this sentence for the first time in Baili, outside the city walls of the gods, no one believed it at all, but after so many years, the martial arts monuments have been constantly changing, and countless names of powerful men appeared on it It disappeared, disappeared and reappeared again and again, but at the top of the martial arts monument, there was always a blank for the name, waiting for the owner of this name to engrave his name on it! At this moment, Zhao Ti is the same as Baili back then. He looks at God in the brand of soul His eyes are not shocked and surprised, but an expectation to conquer. Finally, when the same chariot was about to enter the capital of God, Zhao Ti woke up. When Zhao Ti woke up, he found that the eyes of everyone around him were on him, but facing such attention, Zhao Ti not only did not think I''m sorry, but I feel extremely excited, and even make him feel that this is the treatment he deserves. When some people stand on a highly anticipated stage for the first time, their legs and feet become soft and pale, and they can''t even speak. But some people can become the protagonist of this stage when they stand on this stage for the first time. Bai Li is such a person. When he comes on stage for the first time, Bai Li is the unparalleled protagonist. The same is true for Zhao Ti. What he lacks is the opportunity to be on the stage, and as long as he can be on the stage, he will naturally become the focus of attention! Zhao Ti''s eyes met Bai Li, at this moment Bai Li seemed to see himself outside the city of God, looking at the martial arts monument! This is a touch from the soul, even Bai Li did not expect that the empowerment to Dafo Temple disciples unintentionally today would let himself find someone like Zhao Ti... Chapter 2935: Bury cause and effect Zhao Tis eyes made Baili seem to see who he was before, but Zhao Tis eyes were not exactly the same as what he used to be, because Zhao Tis eyes were more of a resentment. Although this resentment has not yet fully formed, Bai Li understands why. A person with such a determined personality, but God is so unfair that he would not even give him the lowest talent. Zhao Ti gradually began to resent, beginning to resent everyone, even God was the point of his resentment. Bai Li knew very well that if such Zhao Ti did not have reasonable guidance, he would inevitably go on an evil road one day. Bai Li was a little lucky, but fortunately he discovered Zhao Ti today! Because once such a perseverant person takes the evil path, then he will never look back. "Your name is Zhao Ti?" Bai Li squatted in front of Zhao Ti who was sitting on the ground, and Bai Li could see excitement and admiration in Zhao Ti''s eyes. "Yes... I... My name is Zhao Ti..." Although Zhao Ti tried to keep himself calm, he was still a little excited when facing Bai Lizhi. But this is already very good. If you change to another disciple and talk to Bai inside at such a close distance, you may not even be able to say the words clearly. "Don''t resent anyone. It is because you have been overcoming thorns and thorns on the road full of thorns that will make your future road more smooth and broad. Your birth does not determine your destiny. What determines your destiny is your choice, little guy. This is for you!" As Baili spoke, a white pill appeared in Baili''s hand. This pill does not have the aroma of the Heaven-defying Pill, nor does it have any strong taste. It looks like the most common wax pill, but the value of this pill is incomparable to 10,000 Heaven-defying Pills. Because it comes from the horn, the name of this pill is called Huitian! It can change a person''s talents and reverse that person''s talents, and the less talented people can eat, the stronger the talents they can have. This pill, even if it was a horn, only had one, Baili didn''t need it, but today Baili finally found the owner for this pill! "This is..." Zhao Ti took it back from Baili, with puzzled expression on his face. "It can give you what you want..." Bai Li continued to smile, and then his eyes fell on the sword on Zhao Ti''s back! "Do you like swords?" "Um..." Zhao Ti looked like a shy big boy. "There are two great swordsmanships in the starry sky, Xianglong Pavilion and Canglang Sword Sect. The swords of Xianglong Pavilion are known for their treacherousness..." Even Gayero did not expect that Bai Li would be like Zhao Ti at this time. The descendants of the buns were there talking about things in the stars. This Xianglong Pavilion and Canglang Sword Sect were not even known to Gayaro, and they were even far away from Gayaro. But Bai Li was talking to a little guy who didn''t even enter the Tao at the moment, this seemed a little weird! "Mou Canglang''s luck is good, I have booked you as a disciple for him in advance! But it is your business whether you can see him!" "I can!" The shyness on Zhao Ti''s face disappeared at this moment. When it comes to martial arts, Zhao Ti''s eyes are full of confidence. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the starry sky, and wait for you to bring your sword to see me in the future!" Bai Li stretched out his hand and touched Zhao Ti''s head, looking at the determination in Zhao Ti''s eyes, perhaps even Bai Li himself Unexpectedly, what I sent this Huitian today and the seeds planted in this child''s heart will bloom in the stars in the future! Gayero watched the dialogue between Baili and Zhao Ti. To be honest, even now, Gayero didn''t quite understand why Baili was so optimistic about Zhao Ti. However, Gayero knew that Baili had always done things like this, so he didn''t ask more. Baili stood up. Today, most of the five thousand disciples of the Great Buddha Temple have received the benefits that Baili gave. Of course, there are also a few unfortunate ones who didn''t get anything. But there is no way. Baili has tried his best. The soul imprint is Baili. The big gift they gave out, but they themselves didn''t get the life of the gift, it shouldn''t be considered for nothing. Followed Gayaro to see the largest Buddha statue in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but Baili did not visit the worship, because it reached the level of Baili, Buddha or God, in fact, no longer can be a belief. For the believers of the Great Buddha Temple, Buddha is a kind of belief, a phantom existence. But not for Baili. To Baili, the Buddha is nothing more than a powerful existence. The Buddha in the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom is the root of ten thousand Buddhas. Seeing Gayero''s pious visit, Baili didn''t say much, because Gayero hadn''t reached that state, and he couldn''t see those in his vision, and forcibly telling Gayero that he could not help him. "Where are you going to the next stop? God?" Gayero knew that Baili would not stay in the Great Buddha Temple for too long, because Baili had already said that the reason why he came back this time was to see everyone, and it was also because there were Very important things to do. "Well! Go to the gods to see those old people!" Bai Li nodded, too many old friends are in the gods, and now so many years have passed, I don''t know how they are doing. "Going to the gods must help me smash the shop where the two dogs, Fengmanlou and Ranxiao, were combined. The last time I went to the gods, I was deceived by the two of them. It was very miserable!" The son became excited. Fengmanlou and Ranxiao co-founded a shop called Yanyuxuan in God''s Capital. As for how Gayaro was deceived there, I dont know how, but looking at Gayaros excitement, Baili felt certain. Fengmanlou and Ranxiao joined forces to bully Gayero. After all, they are definitely not Gayero''s opponents. Of course, the main reason was that their fight was completely joking, otherwise Gayero would be able to dismantle this magical master, not to mention dismantling Yan Yuxuan, even the gods. At this time, Gayero told himself this to remind Bai Liranxiao and Fengmanlou where he was, and he also asked Baili to see them. It is estimated that these two guys usually miss Baili. "Yes...Is it just smashing it? Would you like to burn it for you?" Gayero: "..." "Okay I should go, I will be waiting for you in the starry sky, do remember what I told you, if you dont want to be caught for mining like Le Zheng, do not Remember!" "Don''t compare me with that guy Le Zheng! Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the starry sky within five years, and then I will be waiting for you to show me how gorgeous and cruel the starry sky is!" "I will definitely not let you down!" Bai Li smiled slightly, and then came to a parting bear hug with Gayero, because Bai Li knew very well that this time I parted and the next time I saw you, I dont know when, maybe it will be. The five years that Gayero said, maybe it will be longer... Da Bai and Xiao Bai appeared behind Bai Li at some point, because Da Bai could feel Bai Li''s intentions. Zhao Ti stood in front of many disciples. He looked at Baili''s eyes toward the outside of the Great Buddha Temple. His eyes were extremely complicated. He held the Huitian given by Baili in his little hand. Although he had not used it yet, he believed that Baili must Will not deceive yourself! Endless starry sky... Canglang Sword Sect, what a colorful world should it be? Zhao Ti has planted a seed in his heart, just waiting for the future to blossom and bear fruit... Chapter 2936: Disciple of Lu Yu Academy In the early morning, on the official road leading to the capital, carriages and pedestrians were all hurrying. This is true every day outside of the Gods. After all, this place is the center of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Even though this place has been severely damaged in the flames of war, today, twenty years later, the rebuilt gods will only be more magnificent. The inhabitants of Shendu are even more numerous than before, and the land of Shendu can''t be described as an exaggeration. Every day, there are merchants from all over the Apocalypse Dynasty, sending the special products and precious treasures of the Apocalypse Dynasty states to the gods. After all, this is a paradise for the rich and powerful. There is a saying in God that is good, only you can''t think of it, there is no treasure that can''t be sold here. So every morning outside the Shendu city will be like now, businessmen from all over the country rush to the Shendu city one by one, so that the goods can be delivered at the earliest time. Visitors from all over also want to enter the capital quickly, so as to pay tribute to the traces that have happened here. Countless young people were in groups, with bright smiles on their faces, pointing their fingers in the direction of God, as if they were telling their dreams. But in such an environment, a donkey cart looks very abrupt. The donkey cart runs on the very edge of the official road, in sharp contrast with the hurried pedestrians and vehicles. The look of the leisurely travel is intriguing. Many people''s attention came. A gray donkey jerked its ears from time to time, and walked forward lazily, willingly or unwillingly. The "donkey man" in the donkey cart, wearing a gray-black cloak, also looked lazy. "Keep away...all away..." There was a sudden roar above the official road, followed by a commotion, and a group of knights wearing white clothes and white horses under the hips were on the official road in the distance. Here rushed, and the merchants who saw them evaded one by one, but everyone''s faces were not fear but a look of envy. Because everyone who is familiar with the capital of God knows that these white knights are wearing disciples'' clothes from Tianqi Academy. This is the capital of God. No one here has the guts to pretend to be disciples of Apocalypse Academy, so there is no doubt that these must be genuine disciples of Apocalypse Academy. Even if twenty years have passed, Tianqi Academy still represents the highest institution of the Tianqi Dynasty, and even the disciples of Jiuzong must pass heavy assessments to be eligible to enter it. what? Are you the chief disciple of Jiuzong? Sorry, if you fail the review, you are the current prince and you have to go back honestly! Because this rule is recognized by the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! what? Are you dissatisfied? Back then, Jian De Baili had to rely on examinations to enter the Apocalypse Academy. What is your objection to? what? Do you think you are a genius without taking exams? Little guy, do you know what a real genius is? Bai Lina, who swept the entire young generation of the Tianqi dynasty with his own power, was called a peerless genius. What qualifications do you have to say that you are a genius if you can''t even pass the exam at Tianqi Academy? Therefore, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, those who can enter the Apocalypse Academy are undoubtedly the most elite small group of people in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! This group of white knights rode high-headed horses all the way. Whether it was caravans or pedestrians all around, the knights in the front were obviously smiling triumphantly. But just when the knight looked smugly thinking that he would rush into the capital in this way, a slow carriage suddenly appeared in front of him! wrong! This is not a horse-drawn carriage, because the rider found that the person pulling the carriage in front of the carriage turned out to be a gray donkey. At this moment, the donkey seemed to have not heard the sound of their horses'' hoofs, and was still crawling forward slowly. The caravans around has actually given way to a very wide road. Don''t say it is a team of Cavaliers at this moment, even two or three teams are enough to pass through this gap. However, the white knight galloping at the forefront frowned. He did not choose to walk through the gap, but galloped toward the donkey cart! "Get out of the way!" The white knight''s eyes are full of Ao Ran at this time. In his opinion, he is a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, and even in the entire Apocalypse Academy, he can be regarded as the kind of elite. Not to mention these ordinary travellers, it is the carriage of many big families in Tianqi Academy that will quickly yield when they see themselves. But now a donkey cart dare to be indifferent to his own words? This gave the white knight in the front a feeling of being despised by others! That''s why he chose to rush toward the donkey cart! "Get out! Blind your dog''s eyes!" The white knight found that the donkey cart in front of him didn''t know if it was really brave or deaf. At this moment, the driver in the car still didn''t plan to give way, even that. The donkey continued to look lazy, even the donkey looked back at him, not knowing why, what he would see in the donkey''s eyes was not panic, but a kind of...a kind of contempt? This made the white knight''s fire suddenly appeared. Just kidding, when have you been so despised? And still being despised by a donkey? This is too shameful, right? Seeing the knight on horseback suddenly pulling the rein, the white horse circumvented from the carriage, the white horse leaped to the side of the donkey carriage, and the horse whip was raised in the hands of the rider, and the whip was not drawn to the coachman. It was drawn to the donkey! The knight wanted to use this whip to teach the donkey a good lesson But when the knights whip was about to be drawn on the donkey, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side. The speed of this hand is not fast, at least The knight felt that way. Compared with the whip he was swinging, the speed at which his hand stretched out was sluggish. But the strange thing is that this hand is obviously slower than the whip, but it happened to appear in front of the position where the whip was about to pull the donkey, and then in the almost incredible eyes of the white knight, this hand took his hand directly. Horse whip! Almost all this happened in less than half a second, so that the white knight could not even reflect what happened! I felt that I lifted the whip in his hand and drew it towards the donkey, but before the donkey was drawn, the whip had already been in the hands of the groom on the opposite side. All this felt so natural. But only the white knight knew that his whip might not be so easy to take away... The white knight was stupefied, and the donkey walking beside him suddenly uttered a vomiting cry, which was indescribably cheerful, coupled with the trembling ears on the top of the donkey''s head, and the donkey that seemed to be smiling. With a big donkey face, the white knight felt like he was insulted by a donkey... Chapter 2937: 1 generation is not as good as 1 generation Was someone mocked by a donkey? This is just a joke! What if this person is still an elite disciple of Tianqi Academy? Then this is not a joke, this can already be news... At this time, the white knight''s face turned red all of a sudden, and at this moment, it was as if he had been drawn a big mouth. And when the white knight was flushed with anger, the other knights behind him also rushed there. "Hahahaha... Ran Xin, this donkey seems to be laughing at you, hahaha is so ridiculous, our genius was actually laughed at by a donkey..." It was a girl who spoke. This girl was not as beautiful as an ordinary girl, but with a burst of heroism, especially her eyes, which were indescribable, as if there was a pool of spring water in her eyes. There are not many girls in Tianqi Academy. It is not that Baili discriminates against women, but at certain times it is indeed more difficult for female disciples to enter Tianqi Academy than male disciples. The most famous person in his session at the time should be the current queen Cheng Fei. Although Fei is really good, Baili glanced at the mark on the girl''s chest, and for a while, the girl''s identity was already clear. And it wasn''t just the girl''s identity that made Bai Li clear, but Bai Li probably knew his identity as well. It looks like a bear, he looks silly, he''s also full of tendons, plus his surname is Ran, and after a little thought, he will know whose child this guy is. And behind the girl, a few disciples of Apocalypse College in white clothes came in one after another. There is no doubt that their chests carry signs that are enough to identify them, although these little guys dont know Baili. , But the markings on their chests couldn''t be more familiar. "Oh my god, though, Xin was mocked by the donkey." "This donkey is so interesting, hey, can you sell this donkey?" "Ran Xin''s whip was snatched by a coachman, hahahaha..." "Don''t laugh at Ran Xin, call him Ran Sister from now on..." A group of friendly damaging friends came up with a taunt at this time, but the face of Ran Xin, who was already flushed, turned purple now. "Shut up all of you! Today I have to kill this donkey and roast it!" Of course, Xin was really angry. He grew up as a child who was praised by others. He has never been humiliated like this before. , For a while, I was so angry that I was already shaking. But before Ran Xin had time to start, she heard a voice coming from the donkey. "Want to grill my donkey? Little kid, you think too much, hurry home! A bunch of little things, don''t bother to smoke you!" The voice came out, and the smiles of the audience stopped abruptly. Not to mention the little guys in the Tianqi Academy, even the group of traders around them were all shocked! For a while, everyone stared at the coachman sitting on the donkey cart. Everyone is thinking now! Is this guy crazy? Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Was he the first time he came to Shendu? Is it country? I don''t even know the Tianqi Academy, and I don''t know what the disciples of Tianqi Academy represent? Otherwise, why would you say such a thing? Isn''t this looking for death? Let alone them, even Ran Xin and the others were shocked! As a disciple of the Apocalypse Academy, they belong to the various second and third generations of Jiu Zong. Their father and even mother are either the big brothers of the various clans or the big ones of the big families. A person who stomped the entire Apocalypse dynasty with a stomped foot. And each of them is very good, otherwise it is impossible to enter the Apocalypse Dynasty. But in this case, was humiliated by a coachman driving a donkey cart in front of you? This is simply uncle can tolerate, and aunt can''t bear it either! But this is not a problem at all when I say this from Baili, because from a certain angle, one of these little guys is counted as one. Basically everyone who sees him has to be honestly called uncle or uncle... Uncle and uncle said that your little kid asked you to go home, do you dare not go? What can you do if you are smoked by your uncle? But the problem is... Bai Li knows his generation, but the little guy in front of him doesn''t know who Bai Li is... and Bai Li still maintains his youthful appearance at the time. It looks like he is fundamentally compared to these little guys He looks a few years old, so no one thinks that Bai Li is an elder... "You...you are presumptuous..." Finally, Ran''s anger reached the peak and broke out. As Ran Xiao''s son, this guy not only inherited Ran Xiao''s talent, but also inherited Ran Xiaoer''s place. The words were agitated, and coupled with the donkey thing just now, his heart was already in a semi-rageous state. "What are you! You dare to talk to us like this! A little coachman, I think you are tired of living!" But at this time, Xin had already taken out his own sky bomber. The one that Ranxiao had back then was a little smaller than Ionano, but Baili could see that the material of the sky-blasting hammer was higher than that of the year. So in terms of weight, this one is also more than that of the year, so what do people in Ran''s family grow up eating? Are all of them so powerful? Why are you riding a horse so strong? Can''t you let a horse ride you in the future? However, Bai Li''s gaze was not on Ran Xin''s Sky Hammer but in Ran Xin''s eyes, because at this moment Bai Li actually saw a trace in Ran Xin''s eyes. Killing intent! This made Bai Li''s eyes become cold. Because at this moment, Baili realized that when his heart burned to kill, the group of friends behind him did not hold him, but all looked at Baili as if watching a joke, as if they were waiting all this time. Surely the heart beats Baili to death with a hammer! This makes Bai Li feel a bit chilly! First of all, today these little guys have nothing to look for. You can go over such a wide road while lying down. Do you have to let others make way for you? What''s wrong? Are the disciples of Tianqi Academy so frivolous now? And this is not the key. The key is that at this moment, he is acting as an ordinary coachman. If he doesn''t agree with him, he dares to kill people at will outside the capital. What are these children called? At the same time, Bai Li looked at these children and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. This feeling even gave Bai Li a horrible feeling...because...Looking at them, Bai Li suddenly had a feeling. The Apocalypse Dynasty feels like one generation is inferior... Chapter 2938: Get out of here From entering this small world, the place where Baili first appeared was the wild land. It was not Yun Yiyang that left the deepest impression on Bai Li there, but Yun Yiyang''s son. At the moment when he saw Yun Yiyang''s son, Bai Li suddenly felt that Yun Yiyang had a successor, and Bai Li was a little surprised by the excellence of Yun Yiyang''s son. But starting from entering the gods, whether it was Lin Feng that I saw before, or Gayaro''s disciple Goyun, to be honest, it was not even worse than Yun Yiyang''s son. At first, Bai Li was still comforting himself. After all, Yun Yiyang is the Lord of the Wild, and his child will naturally become the Lord of the Wild in the future. It is normal to be outstanding. But nowadays, when seeing this group of disciples from Tianqi Academy, when seeing the children of this group of old friends and classmates, Bai Li is suddenly lost! What are these things? The strongest one by one is just the peak of Xiafei! I haven''t even touched the Law Bodies! But look at them, one by one, their arrogant looks, as if the gods are the second cock. What makes Bai Li most helpless is Ran Xiao''s son. When facing an ordinary coachman, he would kill someone else''s donkey just because someone else did not make way for him! And even after being laughed at by the donkey, he wanted to kill on the spot? This is not a terrible sin. The most terrifying thing is that of course when Xin chose this way, the group of young people behind him, either from the nine sects or from the major families, who might be regarded as heirs in the future, did not come up to persuade them. They are still watching all this as if they were in the theater! Take a look at the eyes of the businessmen around you. Although most of them looked envious when they looked at the disciples of Tianqi Academy, Bai Li also found a trace of fear in their eyes! What is Tianqi Academy? That is a place to cultivate the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty! Every disciple who enters the Apocalypse Academy should take the responsibility of guarding the Apocalypse dynasty in this life, but look at these little guys in front of them, do they still know this truth? They have now made all the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty feel terrified, so does the existence of the Apocalypse Academy have any meaning? "If you don''t want to die, just roll aside!" Ran Xin has already jumped off the white horse at this moment, holding the sky hammer at this moment, he looks at Baili with a fierce expression! "What if I don''t leave?" Bai Li spoke slowly, and when Bai Li said this, many businessmen around couldn''t help but speak: "Young man...you better go..." "Yes... let''s go, let''s go..." "They are all disciples of Tianqi Academy, we can''t afford to provoke..." "They are not only the disciples of Tianqi Academy, but the forces behind them are also particularly powerful, just a donkey, don''t die because of this!" A group of businessmen began to speak, but the more they heard this, Bai Li felt colder, because Bai Li found that when these little guys in Tianqi Academy heard these words, their first reaction was not I felt blushing, but looked arrogant one by one, and even made Bai Li feel that they enjoyed it! They don''t even think this is a mockery, but take this as a compliment! Bai Li is really angry right now! Has it been so long a good day that these little guys don''t know what shame is? Can''t even hear the bad words? In the past, when the disciples of my own generation of Tianqi Academy, if they heard this, they might blush on the spot, but now when others say what the power behind them is, they all look shameless? "Have you heard! Do you really want to know the result of not leaving!" Ran Xin touched the two sky blasting hammers in her hand at this moment, sparks were splashing, and Ran Xin quickly rolled away consciously Look like! But just when Ran Xin felt that this guy in front of him would inevitably be scared to escape, Bai Li spoke again: "It seems that your parents have not fulfilled their due obligations. Besides spoiling you, they even have basic education and No shame to teach you!" "You''re looking for death!" This time not only Xin Xin, but the other people behind Ran Xin were all angry! Because in their eyes, their parents are incomparable, and their parents era was the most glorious era. They grew up listening to their parents legends, which is why they have such a sense of superiority. So they can''t hear others say what their parents are like. "Of course, don''t talk nonsense with him, scrap his legs and let him know that some things can''t be said nonsense!" "Yes! Break his legs to let him know what to say and what not to say!" "Huh! What are you! You deserve to comment on us!" "Now in this world, there are so many people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!" "It is a joke for a coachman to speak so loudly! Interrupt his legs to let him know that he can''t talk nonsense in the future!" This group of disciples from Tianqi Academy said something to you at this time, but the more they spoke, the cooler Bai Li felt. "It seems that the Tianqi Academy is now down!" Bai Li sighed helplessly, but as soon as Bai Li said this, there was a dead silence around him. For a while everyone looked at Bai Li with wide eyes. , As if looking at a strange flower! Because no one thought that the coachman in front of him was so courageous to such an extent, these words were already openly insulting the Tianqi Academy or even the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! It is probably worthy of being beaten to death on the spot. "It seems that you are really looking for death! In that case, UU reading , then I will complete you!" At this moment, Xin Xin held the sky hammer and stepped forward, and at this moment no one dared to say nothing. I pleaded with you. After all, what Baili said at this time is already an insult to Tianqi Academy. If anyone speaks again at this time, he is really going to die! Many of the businessmen who had just spoken to Bai Li began to flee at this time, as if they were afraid that they would have something to do with him, but the more they were like this, the more help Bai Li felt. Tianqi Academy can''t even say a word now. What? When has the Apocalypse Academy become a place that scares the entire Apocalypse dynasty instead of admiring it? Seeing Ran Xin and the others in front of him, Bai Li knew that he should have a good talk with their parents! "Today, in the face of your parents, I don''t want to make you feel embarrassed. Let me go!" Bai Li looked at the audience, but when Bai Li said what he said, these little guys seemed to hear the most in the world. Like ridiculous jokes, all of them are going crazy! Is this man in front of you a fool? A coachman actually said such blatant words, what is this not a fool? But just when they all felt that the driver in front of them was a fool, the next scene instantly made them feel that their scalp was numb... Chapter 2939: Scared to pee Ran Xin held the Sky Boom Hammer, and at this moment, he took a step forward and planned to kill this brave guy who dared to insult Tianqi Academy on the spot. But just when Ran Xin was about to make a move, Bai Li''s words suddenly came out. "Today, in the face of your parents, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, so just get out of here!" Bai Li''s words are extremely clear, and it can be said that both the little guys in the Apocalypse Academy and the businessmen around them who are too late to leave can hear them clearly. At this moment, everyone''s gaze at Bai Li changed, as if they were looking at a fool. If not a fool, why would this person say such a thing? Even ordinary fools shouldn''t dare to say such a thing, what do they mean? In the face of their parents? What are you? You a little coachman, what qualifications do you have to look at the face of other people''s parents? Which of these little guys in Tianqi Academy is not the proud boy of heaven? From the moment they were born, their parents were the most outstanding and peak figures in this Apocalypse Dynasty. It can be said that they grew up listening to the past legends of their parents. Any one of them can let the parents out. It is definitely a figure that can make the Apocalypse dynasty shake three times. On weekdays, just mention their parents. They lose face. But today, Bai Li said such words, this is no longer arrogant, this is simply the behavior of a lunatic! But when Ran Xin felt that he had met a lunatic, there was a sudden change in the field! "Ah..." A scream suddenly came from behind Ran Xin. It was the girl who laughed at Ran Xin before that who made the scream. At this time, this girl looked horrified, Ran Xin turned her head and looked back. go with! And at the moment Ran Xin turned his head, he saw a scene that he will never forget! At this moment, there are eleven people and twelve horses standing behind the mind. They have a total of twelve knights riding on twelve white steeds. These horses are all top-notch BMWs. After all, these children are all They were born with a golden key. As long as they said they wanted horses, they would definitely find good horses that were ranked in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Therefore, these horses are all incomparable gods, but at the moment when Ran Xin turned her head, the **** horse Yuezhao jade lion that was still riding under her crotch by Ran Xin seemed to be taken within a second. Thousands of the sharpest blades pierced through the whole body, and in Ran Xin''s eyes, this moonlight jade lion turned directly into a piece of ground meat and hula fell behind Kang Ran Xin. The blood splattered and dyed the white clothes on Xin''s body, but Xin Xin''s whole body seemed to be frightened. The sky hammers of both hands were so scared that they fell to the ground, so let the blood of Yuezhao jade lion be stained red. Own shoes and the hammer on the ground! But this is not the most terrible! Of course, when I stared at all of this with a dull gaze, suddenly the other white horses around were also like my moonlight jade lion, all as if they were hacked to death by a thousand knives in a second, all shattered to pieces. The meat hula fell to the ground! For a while, the entire official road was dyed blood red, and these twelve little guys were dyed blood all over, as if they had just been fished out of the blood! At this time, the entire official road can be heard. Whether it is the businessmen or the twelve little guys, they are all frozen in place at this moment, as if they have experienced the most terrible things in the world! "Crack creak creak..." There was a sound... it was the sound of wheels turning. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The donkey who laughed at it before made a cheerful noise, and then dragged the donkey cart behind him slowly forward as before. The coachman was still sitting in the car at this time, and the black-gray cloak enveloped him again, and then, in the almost dull gaze of everyone, the donkey cart gradually moved away from the direction of the capital. At this moment, no one spoke to stop him, and even making a sound requires great courage... Everyone watched the carriage disappeared into sight in such a sluggish manner! "Pump..." Ran Xin slumped into the **** water, and scattered ground meat everywhere, as if a piece of Shura slaughterhouse. Normally, Ranxin has a habit of cleanliness, but at this moment, he just sits on the ground and can''t even use a little strength. Of course, Xin Xin has never felt as close to death as it was just now! That kind of fear came from the bottom of my heart. Just under the eyes of everyone, the twelve horses were all turned into pieces of meat in an instant... The impact of such a picture is almost unparalleled! But no one saw how the other party made the move... At this moment everyone was in a state of confusion, because they didn''t understand what happened the previous moment... "Brother Ranxin... just now... who is that person..." However, Xin shook his head bloodlessly at this time, because he didn''t know. "Brother Ranxin, why do I think I want to meet that person just now..." "What? Have you seen him?" "I...I can''t remember...but I have seen it..." "I... I seem to have seen..." "I think I also have the impression, but I don''t know where I have seen it..." "Will so many of us have seen him really be our elder..." "I think it''s possible...otherwise how could he have such a terrifying power... my goodness..." "Don''t say so much, let''s go back and talk about it..." "Yes, yes... Let''s go back first and tell parents!" "Are you stupid! Tell your parents? If he is really an elder, let our parents know about this today, we all have to be broken!" "Then... what should I do..." "Lets go to His Royal Highness first. There are many people under His Royal Highness. Maybe you can know the identity of this person Lets figure out the identity of this person first!" "Yes, yes, this is reliable! Walk around, let''s get back to God first!" At the moment, a group of little guys seemed to be scared and stupid. They all got up with blood ticking, and helped each other to move forward, but they didnt dare to go too fast because of the speed of the donkey cart. Very slow, they are afraid that they will meet the donkey cart and the person on the donkey cart again. They grew up in a variety of praises and even can be regarded as a greenhouse. They have never experienced such wind and rain, so they have been fading each and every time... Baili''s donkey cart is still moving forward, and Da Bai and Xiao Bai in the donkey cart have not spoken from beginning to end, because these little guys will not let the two great gods show up. Baili drove the donkey cart all the way forward. Finally, above the horizon, the shadow of the **** city looked like an ancient giant beast. Grasping the horizon with his two claws, Baili slowly climbed up. The city has passed 20 years. Returning again, looking at the black city wall on the horizon in the distance, Bai Li couldn''t calm down... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2940: Re-entry On the horizon, the black walls of God Capital appeared little by little in Bai Li''s vision. At the same time, the official roads in front also became extremely wide. Looking ahead, the gates of the city of God are either opened or closed, and before each opened city gate, there are countless people waiting to enter the city of God. . The merchants on the road were anxious to send the goods from their cars into the city gates, but it was useless for them to rush, because every city gate of God City must be screened at every level, whether its people or people. All things, to enter God, must go through strict screening. In fact, from Bai Li''s point of view, this is of no use, because it is generally impossible for the real strong to be found out by these people. As the donkey cart approached, the black city wall continued to grow on the horizon, becoming extremely tall. On the city wall, traces of the previous battles were faintly visible. Even after twenty years, these traces still tell how tragic the battle for the defense of the gods was. A lot of black stone tablets were also seen on the city wall. Many of the stone tablets on which were carved were soldiers who died in battle. Today, although it has only been three years for Baili to re-enter the city of God, he still has a feeling of being a world away. God is still the same God, but he is no longer the one he used to be. Bai Li will never forget how he and Song Xian, under the leadership of Huo Dongjue, took the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen to the capital for the first time. At that time, I was still so immature, and at that time I still had countless dreams and expectations. "One day, I will write my name on the top of the martial arts monument! Let the entire Apocalypse Dynasty remember my name!" This was the first time Baili saw the capital and heard the words left by the martial arts monument. At that time, no one believed Baili''s words at all, and even these words were arrogant in the eyes of many people. The extreme. A young man who was not sure about even entering the Tianqi Academy shouted to write his name on the top of the martial arts monument to let the whole world know it. Isn''t this arrogance? But its such arrogant words. Who can think that twenty years later, the martial arts monument still exists, but the top of the martial arts monument will always be vacant, because there is only the name Baili worthy of writing in it There. However, Bai Li had left words to be written by himself, so Yin Lingyu no longer let people stay in the name at the top of the martial arts monument, but waited for the return of the arrow demon one day, and wrote the name in the place where he once made a great wish . "Look! There is a statue of an arrow demon holding a bow!" In the distance, a group of young people with immature faces yelled and pointed in the direction of God. And the direction they were pointing at this time was the only building in the entire **** that was higher than the palace-the archer holding a bow! This statue is based on the prototype of Baili that year. In order to carve this statue, countless craftsmen collected a whole mountain before finally carving this statue. And it has also become the highest existence in the entire **** capital. At this time, even outside the city walls of the **** capital, you can still see this statue. Bai Liban above the statue looks up into the distance, his eyes full of determination and domineering , Holding the bow in his left hand and backing his right hand behind him, as if thinking... In the Apocalypse dynasty, in the capital of God, all buildings have a requirement that they are not allowed to exceed the height of the palace, because the imperial power of the Apocalypse dynasty is above all else. But the only exception is the archer holding a bow. Because Baili still has a title: Ping Tian Wang! When Baili was named Qingyunhou, it shook the world. Someone even said that Baili would one day become the first king of different surnames in the Tianqi dynasty. And the facts proved that they are still too underestimated! When Baili''s title of king was passed down to the world, almost the entire Apocalypse dynasty went crazy! Ping Tian Wang! This is Baili''s title. When I heard this title, it can be said that people with a little bit of culture were shocked. What is Ping Tian Wang means equal to heaven. This sounds like nothing, but don''t forget that the emperor of the Tianqi Dynasty also has a title, that is, the emperor. Emperor Tianqi is the son of heaven, the son of heaven, but Baili title is the king of heaven! This is obviously higher than the title of Emperor Tianqi. Is the title of a king going to surpass Emperor Tianqi? What a glory, what a position it is. Although everyone understands that maybe Baili doesn''t care about these at all, Yin Lingyu still completed the title of Baili, because everyone knows that if there is no Baili, there would be no Apocalypse dynasty, nor would there be A peaceful life today. At this moment, Baili on the donkey cart looked calm, but Dabai could still feel the fluctuations in Baili''s heart. With Baili''s current realm, there was really very little that could cause such huge fluctuations in Baili''s heart. On the surrounding official roads, countless young pilgrims from all over the Tianqi Dynasty pointed to the direction of the gods excitedly at this time. They had different expressions, some yelled excitedly, while others pretended to be calm. Some even pointed at the statue in Baili in the distance and shouted loudly that one day they would surpass Baili and the like. Sitting on a donkey cart, Bai Li looked at these young people, as if traveling through time and space and returning to the days when the young elites gathered in the capital for the first time, as if seeing the arrogance of the little friends back then... No one cares about the donkey cart in Baili even if someone sees it, it is just a glimpse, taking it as the first time an unseen farmer enters the capital. And this is how similar it was back then, and it was also the same back then. Just outside this **** city, Zhengyang Gate opened to welcome young talents from all over the world into the **** city. Qingyun Gates Yiyang chariot was so small at that time, even Bai Li vaguely remembered that when the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen drove into Zhengyangmen, there was not even one to intervene with them. At that time, the Qingyunmen was almost exhausted. Bai Li will never forget how lost Huo Dongjue was when he passed Zhengyang Gate. And at that moment, Bai Li silently vowed not to let the Qingyun Gate fall. Twenty years later, when Bai Li once again set foot on this land, Bai Li fulfilled his promise back then, and Qingyun Gate has stood silently. Nine Sects were even the pinnacle of the entire Apocalypse Continent, and the promise made by Bai Li back then was finally fulfilled... The donkey cart approached Zhengyangmen a little bit, but when Baili''s donkey cart was about to arrive outside Zhengyangmen, there was a commotion inside Zhengyangmen, and countless figures gathered at Zhengyangmen. It is almost impossible to appear on weekdays. After all, Zhengyang Gate is the main gate of the entire Shendu. Blocking Zhengyang Gate is completely an act of seeking death. But what happened at this time that caused such a turmoil at Zhengyang Gate? Chapter 2941: Zhengyangmen Zhengyang Gate is the main gate of the Shendu, but Zhengyang Gate was a gate that was almost never opened by gods twenty years ago. Zhengyang Gate will be opened only on special days, or when there are really special big figures coming to the capital, but this rule has changed many years ago. Because Zhengyangmen happened to face the Qinglong Road, the widest main road in Shendu. And the legend on the Azure Dragon Road is still circulating today, when Baili cut the medicine clan''s three envoys, let the medicine clan three envoys climb out of the gods all the way from the Qinglong road, shaking the world in one fell swoop. The Azure Dragon Road has also become a place where countless people pay tribute to the miracles of the arrow demon. So later, in order to make it easier for people to come to pay their respects, Yin Lingyu ordered Zhengyang Gate to open like other gates. Zhengyangmen has also become the busiest place every day. Every day, young people from all states of the Apocalypse dynasty come here. They will choose to enter from Zhengyangmen because they know that the arrow demon Baili first became enlightened. It is the Zhengyang Gate that many people walked through. Many people wanted to feel the feelings of that year, and some people were more superstitious and felt that they also took a good prize when they walked through the Zhengyang Gate for the first time. However, no matter how many people there are every day, the huge Zhengyang Gate is still in order. After all, this is the main gate of Shendu. Whether it is to maintain order or otherwise, it must be far superior to other city gates. Therefore, no matter how many people there are, Zhengyangmen will pass through in an orderly manner. Because merchants vehicles are not allowed to walk here, there has never been congestion or riots on weekdays, but todays Zhengyang Gate is blocked! At this moment, countless soldiers are maintaining order inside and outside Zhengyang Gate, but no matter how hard they work, they can''t restore order to Zhengyang Gate quickly... And all this is because of several carriages that suddenly appeared at Zhengyangmen! "Oh my God! It''s the carriage of Tianji Dao!" "Really! Isn''t the Heavenly Ji Dao not asking about world affairs for a long time?" "I don''t know! The last time I saw the carriage of the Tianji Dao enter the gods, it seemed to be when your Majesty prayed for the world!" "Last time I knew, but the last time it was just a carriage, and today... why are there so many carriages today?" "It''s not that the entire Tianji Dao disciples are here... this is too exaggerated..." At this moment, the soldiers inside and outside Zhengyangmen are all sweating profusely, because just now, a team of horse-drawn carriages emerged from the capital of God. If it were other horse-drawn carriages, the guards of Zhengyangmen would not care, but this The carriages have a special status, because they all belong to the heavenly path. The guards were shocked when they saw these carriages. Be good! What''s wrong? Isn''t the Heavenly Jidao not asking about world affairs long ago? On weekdays, even if your Majesty invites people from Tianji Dao, they will push it again and again, but today the carriage of Tianji Dao appeared in Shendu, and it still appeared at Zhengyangmen. This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying. There were as many as a dozen cars at once. As we all know, there are very few people in Tianji Dao. Have these dozen carriages already installed everyone in Tianji Dao? At this time, the carriages of the Tianji Dao were lined up inside Zhengyang Gate, and I don''t know what happened. However, after all, Tianji Dao has an extraordinary status. Although Tianji Dao is not the most powerful in the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is definitely the most mysterious and its status is absolutely lofty. Even if it is the first Qingyunmen in the world, it must give Tianji Dao enough face. . The status of Tianji Dao is not because of how strong they are. Tianji Dao has never been known for fighting. What Tianji Dao is really famous for is their ability to deduct the past and the future. On weekdays, even if the Emperor Tianji wanted to go to Tianji Dao to let Tianji Dao deduct the national destiny, he would have to get the result again and again, and in many cases he would even be rejected. But today, Tianji Dao came out of the Zhengyang Gate, what happened? "How do I feel that Tianji Dao lined up like this is welcoming someone!" "Fart! Do you have any brains! Tianji Dao welcomes people? Didn''t you listen to others? When His Majesty entered Tianji Dao to ask Tianjizi to play for the country, there was not even a child to greet him!" "Yes, yes, yes... I''ve heard about it, and it is true. Tianji Dao never welcomes guests. Even if the Lord of the Nine Sects or even His Majesty enters the Tianji Dao, no one will welcome them!" "Yeah! Tianji Dao never welcomes anyone, so what you are talking about is bullshit! The whole Tianji Dao came out today and wants to welcome people here? Who has the qualification to let them meet? Crazy!" "Hehe! I think it must be Tianji Dao who calculated that there is a Grand Canal Dao today, so I came here!" "What kind of luck!" "That''s not what we ordinary people know..." "Ah! No matter what the Great Fortune Road and the Small Fortune Road, the people who can see the Heavenly Ji Dao today have no regrets in this life. I heard people say that every disciple of the Heavenly Ji Dao can deduce the past and the future. The machine can even know the life and death, and the good fortune!" "Of course, it is said that every generation of Heavenly Secrets is the reincarnation of Heavenly God..." "I don''t know if we have a chance to see Tianjizi today." "Brother, you think too much, even if the heavenly chute really comes today, it is absolutely impossible to get off the wagon!" At this time, inside and outside Zhengyangmen everyone who saw the Tianjidao carriage was talking frantically about what happened and why the Tianjidao appeared in Zhengyang so early in the morning. Outside the door, and still lined up like this, I don''t know what to do! Although some people asked if the Heavenly Ji Dao was about to welcome or wait for someone, this argument was immediately denied. After all, what does the Heavenly Ji Dao exist? Their status is aloof, even if your Majesty goes there in person, they won''t be greeted, let them run out of the heavenly path to Zhengyangmen to meet? Is this a joke? So this statement is not valid at all, OK! But if it werent for this reason, then so many Tianji Daos carriages gathered here, Tianji Dao swarmed out, and even Tianjizi might have come. So why did so many people gather here? Is it really the same as everyone guessed, what kind of luck is there? Although no one knows the reason, because of the sudden appearance of the Tianji Road carriage, more and more people gathered towards Zhengyangmen at this time, and Zhengyangmen began to become more crowded, everyone was curious Why did Tianji Dao appear here, and what are they going to do... Chapter 2942: Waiting for 1 person At Zhengyangmen, twelve horse-drawn carriages of Tianji Road are lined up, and at the top of the line is a carriage that looks slightly more expensive and larger. At this time, on the carriage, a teenager who looked like a teenager was looking puzzled at the master who was sitting across from him and his whole body hidden under the cloak! "Master...why did we come here so early? And all the disciples are here...what are we going to do?" "Wait for someone..." "Wait...Wait for someone?" Xiaotong looked in disbelief. It was incredible to say this from the master''s mouth. Although there are not many disciples of Tianji Dao, and there is not even any high-powered combat power, the status of Tianji Dao is beyond the material. This little boy knows better than anyone. When Tianqi Dao entered Tianji Dao, the master was just in the room ahead of time. Just prepared a cup of tea for the other party, not even a fruit plate. You must know that Emperor Tianqi is the most noble person in Tianqi Dynasty. Even he was not greeted. But today, the Master asked the entire Tianji Dao disciples to come here early in the morning, but now he told him to wait for someone? This is simply incredible. Who the **** is it? Who has the qualification to make Tianji Dao wait so? Finally, the little boy said boldly: "Master...who are we waiting for?" The childs words remained for a long time, and the master hidden under the cloak did not speak. The child felt that Master might not answer, because Master usually asks a lot of questions to enlighten himself, and rarely answers himself. This is also what makes Tianji Dao unique. Therefore, the child thought that this time would be the same as before, and Master would let himself be enlightened! But just when the child thought so, the master spoke: "Wait for someone I had waited for..." "Huh?" The boy looked dumbfounded! But before he could speak again, the master spoke again: "Being a teacher back then is almost the same as you are now..." The child was surprised when he heard Master suddenly speaking like this, because in the childs impression, Master couldnt speak so much for a month, even when he was teaching himself, he was almost always a word or two. Jumped out, but today... "Being a teacher back then was about the same age as you, your master told me, let me wait for someone here, someone who doesn''t even know the name..." The boy didn''t dare to speak at this time. It was the first time he saw Master speak this way since he started, so he knew that he had better be a listener at this time, rather than interrupting Master. "That year I stood alone in the Zhengyang Gate. I even thought that your master might be confused...hahaha..." the master said, it sounded a bit rebellious, but the boy didn''t think so. , Because Tianji Dao is like this, he doesn''t have so much scruples in speaking. "I don''t understand why your grandpa asked me to wait for him here. At least I didn''t understand it back then. Later I understood...Your grandpa was right. All the strong men in the world owed him a welcome gift back then. He rode in the Yiyang chariot. No one knew of his arrival the day he entered the capital, and the whole world owed him a welcome gift!" When he heard Master''s words, Xiaotong felt that his scalp was about to explode! How clever the child is. If you dont know who the master is talking about at this moment, then the child really doesnt deserve to stay in the Heavenly Ji Dao! Baili! The legendary arrow demon Baili! Few people know the story of the time when Baili entered the gods, and few people know that when Baili entered Zhengyangmen, it was so obscured and so no one cares about it, but it was the same day. In this place, there was a person who obeyed Master''s instructions, and he became the first person to meet Baili in God! He is Wangchuan! The chief disciple of Tianji Dao, now Tianjizi! More than twenty years ago, Wangchuan was still very young. At that time, when Master Tianjizi asked him to come to greet him, at first Wangchuan did not understand why Master did this. At that time, Wang Chuan thought that Master asked him to welcome the Qingyun Gate, but Wang Chuan did not understand that in his own deduction, the Qingyun Gate was destined to decline, why did Master allow himself to welcome a declining Qingyun Gate. However, Wang Chuan was even more stunned when he heard that it was not Qingyunmen but a young man named Baili that Master asked him to welcome him! What the **** is this? Who is this Baili? No one knows him at all. Why would Master let himself meet such a person? You must know that the Tianji Dao at that time was also a transcendent existence, and even if the Great Emperor Tianqi went to the Tianji Dao, he would not welcome it. At that time, Wangchuan could be said to be a person whose status was second only to Tianjizi, but Tianjizi asked Wangchuan to greet him, which made Wangchuan unable to understand. But since then, time has proved everything... From the moment Baili entered the capital of God, it was the moment when the legendary curtain opened. The power of one person alone fought against the younger generation in the world, making the battle of Baili famous. Baili, an ancient blood source, used his own power to fight the young generation of the world again. No one was his opponent. In the end, even the Emperor Tianqi was forced to change the rules for him. Wang Chuan realized that this young man named Baili How extraordinary people are. But just when Wang Chuan thought he would become a peerless powerhouse, Wang Chuan realized that he was still too small for nothing... The wild land, the name of Baili can make the whole wild tremble... Since then, Bai Li''s legend has been staged every moment, and his life has been continuously derived from miracles. If there is a person who has witnessed Bai Li''s transition from obscurity to now then Wangchuan has this qualification! Today, Wang Chuan once again appeared at Zhengyang Gate of the God Capital, and he appeared in this position again, because Master told Wang Chuan at the last moment of his life many years ago that that person would pass through Zhengyang Gate again 20 years ago today. Step into the gods... This time there is no need for Master to say anything. Even if Wangchuan has become a new heavenly secret child today, his position is beyond the outside world, but Wangchuan has come to this familiar place again. He is waiting, waiting for his first time twenty years ago. The one greeted once, today, twenty years later, goodbye to him, goodbye to that arrow demon, what will he look like... After Wang Chuan said this, the boy felt goose bumps all over his body... Baili...Master wants to meet the arrow demon Baili...a person he grew up listening to the legend, a person who would have reverence in his eyes even if the master mentioned it... Although the child has seen the arrow demon holding a bow countless times, he has never seen the arrow demon himself. Twenty years later, when the arrow demon returns, what exactly is he like... . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Chapter 2943: The whole world owes Baili The boy changed his lazy look just now, and now the whole person is like a bow with a tight string. His eyes kept looking out of the Zhengyang Gate through the car window. "Master... will the arrow demon really come?" Although the child learned from the master that it was calculated by the teacher, the child still couldn''t help but want to ask. "Yes... he will definitely!" Under the cloak, Wang Chuan smiled. As his life is dying, Master uses his last life to calculate the results. Wang Chuan believes that there must be nothing wrong with him. The boy nodded, his eyes full of expectation at this time. At first he wondered who has the qualification to let the whole Heavenly Ji Dao wait, but now he understands that this person has this qualification, and he is also the only person with this qualification. The child looked at Master, and he found that Master also lost his usual calmness at this time. Perhaps at this moment Masters heart is also turbulent! After all, Baili has been away for twenty years, what exactly has he become today after twenty years? Is it the always-motivated arrow demon? Outside the carriage, more and more people gathered at this time. Zhengyangmens guards had already mobilized a large number of soldiers from other gates to come to Zhengyangmen to maintain order. It took a lot of effort to finally get the Open the Yangmen, so that there will be no congestion. But even so, today Zhengyangmen is still overcrowded inside and outside, because the carriages of Tianji Road that suddenly appeared are too attractive. The guard wanted to persuade the people of Tianji Dao to change to a more spacious place, but the guard didn''t have the guts, let alone they didn''t have the guts, even the Lord of the Nine Sects didn''t have the guts. After all, the guard knows the carriage at the front. If I remember correctly, the carriage should be Tianjizis carriage... Tianjizi''s carriage is here, even if Tianjizi didn''t come in person, at least it was the chief disciple of Tianjidao! The chief disciple of Tianji Dao is absolutely otherworldly existence, and he can''t manage it at all by a little guard. So now the guards can only keep order here silently! "Hey hey hey...what about you, that donkey cart, speed up, can''t you see how many people here? You are still so slow..." The guard was so angry that it was already so congested, as a result A donkey cart came unexpectedly. What age is this, why do people use donkeys to pull carts? Isn''t this guy afraid of slow death? The guard shouted for a long time before the donkey cart could increase its speed a little bit. Although the coachman on the donkey cart has been constantly urging, the donkey itself cannot be compared with the horse, so the guard can only smile bitterly. . At this time, Bai Li, who was approaching the city gate, knew what was happening here, but Bai Li''s face was full of incredible color at this time. Because Bai Li knew his current realm very well, even Xiao Bai couldn''t accurately calculate his next actions, because his realm was too high. But what I never expected was that Tianjizi could actually calculate that he would come to God City again today! "Unexpectedly, there are such capable people in the small world..." Da Bai''s voice came from the donkey cart, and there were too few people who could make Da Bai sigh so much. The capable person in Dabai''s mouth, Baili, naturally knew who it was. Baili knew that it was the Wangchuan who greeted him in Zhengyangmen at this time, but it was not Wangchuan who calculated that he would appear here. Wangchuan does not have this Taoism, and the only possibility to do this is the Tianjizi of the year! Thinking of Tianjizi, there was such a trace of sadness. At that time, Baili entered God for the first time, no one greeted Baili, and no one even cared about Baili. At that time, Baili was also very disappointed. There was even a bit of dissatisfaction, but at this time Baili met Wangchuan. At that moment, the appearance of Wangchuan made Baili understand that the world has not forgotten himself, and there are still people who know himself. And even though it was Wang Chuan who came to see him at that time, Bai Li knew that it was Wang Chuan''s master who really came to greet him at that time, that is, Tianjizi! This is why, in the capital of God later, Baili Yuye attacked and killed all the way unstoppable, but in the end he was blocked by the heavenly machine! Back then, Huo Dongjue''s death made Bai Li almost collapsed. On that day, Bai Li wanted to enter the palace. What about the noble Emperor Tianqi? At that moment, Bai Li also stepped on Emperor Tianqi and asked him why! Even Bai Li had already planned to wash the gods all the way. But when Baili blasted the door open, Tianjizi walked out in a rainy night, and that was the last time Baili and Tianjizi met. During the rainy night, Tianjizi was deduced by Baili with rain, and finally awakened Baili, whose eyes were blocked by the killing intent, which can be said to be a big turning point in Baili''s life. If there is no Heaven''s Secret, I might really go all the way in, and if I wash the capital all the way, maybe I will have another chance today! Because I may no longer have the face to face my friends, I may fall into the magic way, I may become a person like Yi Lingyun who has black and white eyes. When I mentioned Tianjizi, I was full of emotions, but it is a pity that the machine is no longer available today. Although the person who greeted me is still Wangchuan, Wangchuan is still here by order, but today, twenty years later, things are already different. . This may be Tianjizi''s final farewell to himself, and farewell from wherever he begins! The donkey cart goes all the way and passes through Zhengyang Gate. The picture is so similar to that of the past. No one cares about the donkey carts today. Everyone''s eyes are on the horse carts on Tianji Road, or the other luxurious and extraordinary surroundings. Above the carriage. It''s like back then, when Yiyang Chariot entered Shendu, when they saw the Qingyunmen sign, everyone looked disgusted and no one paid attention. Everything today must be arranged by Tianjizi... Tianjizi is to make myself feel the feeling of no one''s attention in the past... Let yourself remember How humble time I got up step by step... No one knew or paid any attention to when I stepped into the gods. I was at fault, but I met Wangchuan when I was the most lost. Tianjizi uses Wangchuan to tell himself that someone in this world still cares about you! Although Tianjizi looked like a child forever, in Bai Li''s eyes, he gave himself a touch of care like an old father. Father never tells you anything to care about, but when you are the most down, he will always give you the greatest support behind you! This is the case with Tianjizi! Today, twenty years later, when I enter God Capital again, Tianjizi allows the entire Tianji Dao to appear here, just to make up for the welcome gift that the whole world owes Baili... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 2944: Hillbilly goes into town Baili sat on the donkey cart, which was so unobtrusive compared to the gorgeous carriage of Tianjidao. The donkey cart drove slowly into Zhengyangmen, and the moment the donkey cart entered Zhengyangmen, the first carriage on Tianji Road also opened the door. The moment Wang Chuan, who was completely hidden in the cloak, walked out of the carriage, the scene immediately fell into a sensation! "That...that seems to be a secret..." "It''s a secret! It''s the secret of this generation..." "Oh my God, what happened? Why did Tian Jizi come here in person?" "Is there really any chance here today?" The previous generation of Tianjizi has passed away, and Wangchuan has become a new generation of Tianjizi. In Tianjidao, all Taoists have only one name, and that is Tianjizi. But now that Wangchuan suddenly appeared, the scene was directly stunned. As we all know, Tianji Dao rarely goes out of the world. Many times it is you who ask them, and they dont necessarily take care of you. But today, Tianji Dao has such a situation. Even Tianjizi came in person, which was definitely enough to cause a sensation in the entire gods. All the carriages that followed Wang Chuan were turned on, and all the disciples of Tianji Dao walked down from the carriage one by one. Although there were not many people, they were already the owners of Tianji Dao. After all, the number of disciples of Tianji Dao itself was extremely high. less. The method of Tianji Dao is not something that ordinary people can learn. Learning the things of Tianji Dao depends on chance and coincidence. At this moment, all the Tianji Dao disciples stood lined up behind Wang Chuan, and when everyone was wondering what Tianji Dao was going to do, Wang Chuan suddenly opened his cloak! Just in full view, Wangchuan lifted his cloak, and the audience was silent for a while... This generation of Tianjizi always hides himself under the cloak, and even the disciples of Tianjidao have never seen what Wangchuan looks like. Not to mention outsiders, even many people are used to this. But today, under the full view of everyone, Wang Chuan even opened his cloak, so everyone can see his appearance in the sun! All this has subverted the cognition of everyone present. Everyone looked at Wangchuan who opened the cloak with open mouths and incredulous expressions. Even the disciples of Tianjidao were stunned at this moment. The audience was silent at this time, everyone seemed to have been casted by the magic of time still, everyone just kept their previous actions motionless... But in this silence, a very discordant voice appeared... "Crunch...Crunch...Crunch..." That is the sound made by the wheels of the donkey cart rubbing against the axle because of the lack of oil for too long. You may not hear it in normal times, but you can hear it in this quiet situation. It must be clear. Peoples eyes will be attracted by the sound. When everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source, they saw a donkey cart passing through the crowd without others, as if everything happened around him. There is not a little bit of the same relationship. When they saw this scene, countless people were taken aback, but they soon felt ridiculous. Take a look at these two dilapidated carriages, and then take a look at the coachman on the carriage, which looks like a tattered one. This is probably the first time a hillbilly came to Shendu in his life. This kind of person probably hasn''t even heard of what Tianji Dao is or what Tianjizi represents. It is estimated that the biggest person he has ever seen is the head of their village. When the donkey cart passed by a wealthy businessman covered in colorful clothes, the wealthy businessman directly covered his nose with a look of disgust, as if smelling the smell of the donkey cart was an insult to him. The donkey cart passed by a lady who was covered in Ling Luo. The lady''s face was full of disgust, and she even turned her head directly, unwilling to even look at the donkey cart. The donkey cart passed through the center of countless people all the way, and everyone found that the direction of the donkey cart turned out to be the direction of the people of Tianji Dao. Seeing this scene, someone finally couldn''t help but speak: "Boy! Are you tired of living? The Taoist master of Tianji Dao in front of you, how many lives do you have if you collide with Tianjizi!" "That''s...Is this kid entering the city for the first time? Tell you to hurry away. A donkey cart also enters from Zhengyangmen. Look in the mirror without urinating to see if you are qualified! " "These days, Zhengyangmen really dared to enter everything. The Dynasty opened Zhengyangmen for those young talents to pay their respects to the past, not for a hillbilly like you to join in the fun..." "Don''t hurry up! You can''t save your life if you run into a nobleman!" The bursts of words did not stop the donkey cart. The donkey cart continued to move forward, still heading in the direction of Wangchuan. Baili automatically ignored the group of people around him. How this group of people looked like he was number one. The faces of those people when they entered the capital of God this time. At that time, the Qingyun Gate was on the verge of collapse. The group of people only saw the decline of the Qingyun Gate, but did not see that the new sun of the Qingyun Gate was about to rise, and it was about to shine on the entire Apocalypse Dynasty and the entire world! This is also true today. All they saw was the donkey cart, and only themselves on the donkey cart that looked like a redneck, but how could they understand that under the skin of this redneck was the scorching sun that could illuminate the world. The donkey cart didn''t mean to stop, which made countless people think that this hillbilly must be crazy. Is this going in the direction of Tianjizi? After colliding with Tianjizi, this hillbilly still has to be cut off on the spot! But just in full view, the donkey cart continued to move forward, and finally, when there were more than ten meters away from the Tianji Dao, the donkey cart stopped, and many Tianji Dao disciples even frowned at this time~www .novelhall.com~ Because although they know they seem to be waiting for someone today, they don''t know who they are waiting for! However, no matter who they were waiting for, they did not believe that they would have anything to do with the donkey cart in front of them and the hillbilly on the donkey cart. But when a Tianjidao disciple wanted to open his mouth to drive away the donkey cart, a voice suddenly came from the donkey cart: "Long time no see, forget Chuan..." The moment this sound came out, all the Tianji Dao disciples were stunned, including the person who just wanted to drive away the donkey cart! It''s been a long time since these four words are nothing! However, only the disciples of Tianji Dao know what the name Wangchuan means, because this name is the name of a contemporary Taoist. The outside world only knows Tianjizi, but few people know the real name of Tianjizi, and those who can say the real name of Tianjizi , That must be an amazing character! But no one thought that at this moment, the hillbilly in their eyes who was sitting in the donkey cart called out the name of their Taoist master. But just when they were surprised, Wang Chuan spoke, and when Wang Chuan said this sentence, the audience fell into dead silence again... Chapter 2945: Goodbye Wangchuan The Heavenly Mystery Dao is extremely mysterious, and the outside world''s understanding of the Heavenly Mystery Dao may be based on some rumors. Its a well-known thing that every generation of Tianji Dao masters call themselves Tianjizi, but what is Tianjizi called? This is not something everyone can know. Therefore, in the eyes of the outside world, it seems that all the Taoists of Tianji Dao are named Tianjizi. However, only the disciples of Tianji Dao know that Dao Master has his own name, and the name of this generation of Dao Master is Wang Chuan. This name is given to him by the previous generation of Tian Ji Dao Master, that is, the previous generation of Tian Ji Zi. name. But until now, even the Great Emperor Tianqi would respectfully call Wangchuan when he saw Wangchuan. This is a kind of respect, and there are really not many people who dare to call Wangchuan''s real name! But today, it was such a hillbilly in their eyes, who directly called out the name of their Dao Master, and all the Tianji Dao disciples were shocked. But when they were surprised, Wang Chuan said: "It''s been a long time since I have seen you, and the honorable demeanor is still the same. Wang Chuan was ordered by Master Tianjizi to return the regret of the Lord back then! Tianjizi said this, and the audience was silent. Everyone stared wide-eyed at Wangchuan and on the donkey cart. The hillbilly in their eyes from the previous moment was constantly sweeping. Until this moment, they were all embarrassed. Because they couldn''t believe that the hillbilly they had identified a moment ago was so amazing! What did Wangchuan say? Ordered? By the order of Master Tianjizi? You know, the previous generation of Tianjizi has been dead for many years! This only shows that this order must have been left by Tianjizi when he was still alive. But it''s hard to believe that what kind of character this is that can make the previous generation of Tianjizi so concerned. Could it be an illegitimate child? Of course, you can only think about this kind of nonsensical thought in your mind, because you have not forgotten the name of Forgotten Chuan just now. Lord! This can be said to be the most noble title in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Of course, such a title depends on who calls it. If it is an ordinary flat-headed people, there is nothing to call the Venerable, but who is Wangchuan? As the Dao Master of Jidao today, even Emperor Tianqi is not qualified to call him such a name. But today he called the hillbilly on the donkey cart that they had identified a moment ago. Just when everyone looked dumbfounded, Bai Li on the donkey cart spoke: "Your master, the wizard of heaven, he was able to count that I will come today, which surprised me, but I still want to thank him. , As for regrets, even if he helped me make up for it." Bai Li spoke up, and this utterance stunned the audience again! Because the words on the donkey cart are no longer arrogant, they are completely arrogant! The last generation of Tianjizi, how dare he comment on the last generation of Tianjizi? Who the **** is this? And even these two words are too exaggerated! Everyone in Tianji Dao stood in the Zhengyang Gate today, lined up to greet this person, but for him, even if he used these two words? Is this too arrogant? Even if your Majesty today does not have this qualification, right? But is he really like this? Who the **** is this? "Sir, there are some words for me to bring you before Master leaves..." Wang Chuan said, and the word "you" made the audience boil again. As we all know, the word you is not commonly used, it is a respectable name. Wang Chuan is definitely the top handful of people in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but today he uses you to address a person, so who is this venerable in front of him? Everyones eyes are on Bai Lis face, but now a tattered Bai Li looks really like a hillbilly, especially the black-gray cloak looks even lower. The grade in it. Everyone keeps watching, but most of the strong people in the Apocalypse dynasty are still able to know them. After all, this is the capital of God. If you dont tell people that you know a few amazing people, how can you be confused? Go down. So basically people who often walk in the capital of God will find ways to recognize the appearance of those peerless powerhouses, so as not to collide with those peerless powerhouses. But everyone thought about it, but still couldn''t think of who this was in front of you! But no one doubted the dignity of the person in front of him, because it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be called by Tianjizi, and ordinary people would never have the guts to call Tianjizi''s name so directly. "Master said, you let him understand that fate can be changed for the first time. Before you, he believed in fate, but he believed in fate for a lifetime, but in the end he found fate can only be used to restrain the weak. For the truly strong, it is possible. Master who is in control of his own life thinks he is a strong one, but he is just a weak one..." When Wang Chuan said this, he was full of loneliness. He could hear that Tianjizi''s words were not only his own insights, but also extremely touching for Wang Chuan. Because when Tianjizi told Wang Chuan Baili this person for the first time, Wang Chuan didn''t believe it. The first time he came to meet Baili, it was entirely because he respected Master''s order. At that time, Wangchuan did not care much about Baili. After all, Wangchuan was already famous at that time, but what about Baili? But nothing more than obscurity. But Wang Chuan never dreamed that the moment Baili stepped into the capital city was the beginning of his writing miracles. His legend is happening all the time! Wang Chuan can be said to have witnessed Bai Li''s growth step by step From the ignorant young man who entered God Capital for the first time, to the Apocalypse Academy, he was a blockbuster, and to the Scarlet Wasteland to fight the world. To everything afterwards, every step of Baili created something that others would not even dare to think about. Tianji Dao can deduce the past and the future. It can be known that every day of misfortune, whether Tianjizi or Wangchuan, from the time they entered the Tianji Dao, from the time they began to practice everything about the Tianji Dao, they felt that their destiny was fixed. They thought I am the master of destiny... But it was not until they met Bai Li that they really understood that they were not the masters of fate at all, and they were even more sad than ordinary people... Because... Ordinary people may not know their own destiny, and they will end their life in a muddle... But if you know your own destiny, but you dont have the ability to change your own destiny, then for a person is the saddest thing in the world... Tianjizi is like this, Wangchuan is like this, everybody in Tianji Dao is like this, or Tianji Dao has been like this from the moment it appeared... Chapter 2946: Causal loop Tianji Dao, in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, is definitely a god-like existence in the eyes of people. Tianji Dao can gain insight into the past and the future, and can know the trajectory of fate. I don''t know how many people dream of hoping that people from Tianji Dao can help themselves take a look at their future. After all, who doesn''t want to know what his future looks like. In the past, Tianji Dao felt the same way. He felt that he was the master of fate, and he could even control fate. But until the moment they met Bai Li, both Tianjizi and Wangchuan realized that not only was he not the master of that fate, he was even a poorer worm than ordinary people. Although ordinary people don''t know their fate, they just live a life in a muddle. But what about Tianjizi? He can see his destiny, he can see his own destiny, and he can also see the destiny of others, but he can''t break his destiny. His life is like a script written in advance, and then every day he has to follow the script to complete . What time should I do... What time must I do... This must be the case all the time, and such rules must be followed. Its not that Tianjizi didnt want to break it, but he couldnt do it. Destiny was like a rule, tightly binding him. Its okay not to know at first, but Knowing that made him feel breathless in the future. Once upon a time, Tianjizi thought that fate was like this, and everyone had to be bound by fate to move forward. He estimated that the Qingyun Gate among the nine sects would decline, but Baili appeared! Bai Li broke the destiny of Tianjizi''s recognition for the first time! Bai Li used his own power to make the entire Qingyun Gate from decline to glory. Tianjizi saw Baili fall countless times, but every time Baili changed his fate against the sky and moved towards a more glorious future. From that moment on, Tianjizi understood that this is the strong man of fate. Although he cannot know fate, he does not need to know fate, because fate is so indifferent to him, because fate does not restrict him at all. qualifications. Baili can easily break his own destiny, and his destiny is always in Baili''s hands instead of being controlled by it. So from that moment on, both Tianjizi and Wangchuan understood that they were actually just a weak person, a weak person of destiny. But they were also grateful to Bai Li, at least Bai Li let them understand that in fact destiny can be broken, there is no need to respect destiny, because people who respect destiny too much are just poor bugs dominated by destiny. This is also the reason why Wang Chuan hasn''t even wanted to make a move for Emperor Tianqi in recent years. The outside world even rumored that after the death of the previous generation of Heavenly Secrets, this generation of Heavenly Secrets is not as good as the previous generation, and even said that the Tianji Dao is about to decline. But only Wang Chuan knew that although his abilities were not as good as the master of his peak period, he was absolutely impossible to surpass himself at his age. Otherwise, Master wouldn''t be able to let himself become the Lord of Heavenly Mystery. The reason why Wangchuan no longer infers his fate is not because Wangchuan can''t do it, but because Wangchuan doesn''t want to be dominated by fate. Maybe Tianji Dao will re-determine fate until one day when it can break fate... Wangchuan can be said to have watched Baili grow up step by step, and Baili also gave Tianjidao a new path, a path that breaks the rules instead of being bound by the rules. So today Wang Chuan told Baili what his master left before he left, to express his gratitude to Baili. Although Wangchuan didn''t say it, Baili could still understand it. "Break and then stand. You are too persistent in Tianji Dao. If you close Tianji Dao, maybe you will have new insights!" Baili looked at Wangchuan, who is now a Tianjizi, and in Baili''s eyes, Wangchuan is now full of words. Confused, today he brought all the Tianji Dao disciples here not only to greet him, but also to give an answer in asking for help, an answer that could make the Tianji Dao break the fate. Because Bai Li can see that if this continues, the Tianji Dao may really be inferior to one generation, and it will eventually be completely destroyed. But when Baili said this, Wangchuan understood it, but everyone around him was shocked! Who the **** is this? He actually said that Tianji Dao should be closed? This... who is this person? Can one person''s words change the entire process of Heavenly Ji Dao? This is so possible. "Wangchuan has been taught...Thank you, Venerable, for guiding me on the path of heaven." Wang Chuan looked pious at this time, and when Wang Chuan said this, Wang Chuan actually made an action towards Baili that no one had expected! Disciple ceremony! At this moment, Wangchuan actually made a discipleship towards Baili! This stunned everyone present, and no one thought that Wang Chuan would actually use the disciple ceremony. What status is Wangchuan? In the entire Tianqi dynasty, even if Emperor Tianqi saw Wangchuan, he would treat him equally, but today Wangchuan did his discipleship toward this person? What is the origin of this person? Bai Li accepted the gift of Wang Chuan calmly, because Bai Li knew very well that Wang Chuan came here today to borrow his own luck. The Heavenly Mystery Dao has begun to decline. If it continues to go on, the Heavenly Mystery Dao will eventually be destroyed even though it can support it. Bai Li was the only person that Tianji Dao met who could break his fate and change his fate. Therefore, Wang Chuan wants Baili to point out a way for Tianji Dao. As long as Tianji Dao follows the road pointed by Baili, no matter how outrageous the road looks, it will let Tianji Dao break its destiny and rewrite its inevitable ending. ! So Bai Lis sentence is a great kindness to Wang Chuan for the entire Tianji Dao They borrowed Bailis fortune and changed it with Bailis unique fortune. The fate of Tianji Dao. Wang Chuan thanked himself that it should be, because Bai Li didn''t even bother to say anything after changing other people, not everyone was qualified to borrow luck from Baili. Tianjizi and Wangchuan planted the cause back then, and today Baili returns the result to them. This is cause and effect! In the same way, after the cause and effect were paid off, the kindness of Tianjizi was also paid off in vain! "Well, Wangchuan, when your master planted the cause, I will return the fruit to you today!" Baili sat on the donkey cart, the words fell, Baili waved the whip, the donkey let out a cry, followed by Pull the donkey cart onto Qinglong Road. This time no one dared to stand in front of the donkey cart again, because everyone knew that sitting on the donkey cart was not a hillbilly, but a great god... A great **** who can make the whole Tianji Dao come to greet him and guide the way for Tianji Dao in a few words... Chapter 2947: Shendu Jade Pavilion In Shendu, throughout the Tianqi dynasty, when mentioning Tianji Dao, everyone''s first reaction is that Tianji Dao can know the past and the future, can show you the way forward, and let you know misfortunes and blessings! But today, all the disciples of the Tianji Dao and even the contemporary Tianjizi came to Zhengyang Gate in person. No one thought that the Tianji Dao and others were actually guiding the way for them! In a short period of time, this matter has spread throughout the entire gods! "My goodness! Did he hear that? Our gods have all come to a god, who is sitting in a donkey cart and can give people tips in a few words!" "Nonsense! How can there be such a person!" "Really! Even the Heavenly Ji Dao Master personally greeted him, begging him to guide the maze!" "No... the more you talk about it, the more mysterious it becomes..." "It''s not that Xuanhu he said, we are all on the scene, this is true..." "Ah? Even Tianji Dao begged him? Who is this person?" "I don''t know... Anyway, it is rumored that he entered the city in a donkey cart..." For a while, the whole **** began to enter the state of looking for donkeys in the whole city. Everyone craned their necks on the street to see if there was a donkey cart passing by. Even a donkey passing by could cause a commotion... "Oh, yeah... I''m really not that god, I''m Liu Laoliu who gave sweet potatoes next door..." "Don''t look at me like that... I don''t know what you are talking about, I sell charcoal..." "This is really my donkey cart, I didn''t steal anything... What are you doing around me..." Gods all kinds of donkey carts are unlucky. As long as they see someone sitting in a donkey cart, they must be stopped. But everyone stopped the donkey cart, but they never found the donkey they were looking for. car. The news spread quickly throughout the entire capital, and it meant that it became more mysterious. Some people say that the person sitting on the rate may be a senior of Tianji Dao, he may have been alive for a thousand years, and he is an old monster who will never die. He travels around in a donkey cart, and this time he entered the capital of God. It also guides the future for Tianji Dao. Some people say that the people sitting on the donkey cart are not humans at all, but the descending gods, who came to move all living beings, but they, ordinary people, cant see it. The Tao of Heaven has seen it in advance. Chance. Some people also say that the person on this donkey cart may be a peerless powerhouse, belonging to those super powerhouses in the hidden world, otherwise it would not be the case that Wangchuan calls him like that. This person may have lived for hundreds of years, but he looks very young... Anyway, various versions spread throughout the entire God Capital at this time, but just as these versions spread, a brand-new news made a sensation in God Capital. "Tianji Dao collapsed, and the entire Tianji Dao was instantly destroyed...All the Tianji Dao disciples were missing!" When this news came out, the whole **** was boiling up and down! What''s happening here? Tianji Dao is on the edge of God Capital. It has always been a place of pilgrimage for many people. The building complex of Tianji Dao has been standing in God for many years. Maybe from the day when God Capital was established, Tianji Dao silently guarded it. God is it, but now the Tianji Dao has collapsed! It was as if the entire Tianji Dao was completely destroyed in an instant. What''s even more weird is that the heavenly secret path to the Taoist Tianji, and down to an ordinary disciple, all disappeared, as if they were buried in the ground with the entire Tianji Dao in an instant. When the news reached the gods, the whole gods boiled over, and countless people rushed to Tianji Dao, but when they arrived here, all they saw was a ruin, and there was no such grandeur. Not only the ordinary people were shocked, but the major families were also in panic! What exactly happened? How could Tianji Dao disappear so suddenly, even though there was news before that everything that happened at Zhengyangmen was introduced to the ears of major families. But to be honest, the major families did not fully believe it, after all, the news spreading outside would always be a little bit addictive. But when the news from Jidao today came, everyone had to believe it. For a while, all the major families were speculating, who is that person? His word can make the whole Tianji Dao do this? what is happening? And with the sudden collapse of the Heavenly Mystery Dao and the disappearance of all the members of the Heavenly Mystery Dao, all kinds of rumors and talks began to spread up and down in the gods. "Tian Ji Dao supported our first generation of Emperor Tianqi to ascend the throne. If Ji Dao leaves today, does it mean..." "Oh, brother, don''t talk nonsense, this is just off your head..." "Huh! What am I afraid of? Look at the current princes, the big families and the inheritors of each sect. What are they like? I heard people say that the young generation over the wild side far exceeds our young generation... " "Oh, brother... you are drinking too much... are you qualified to say these things..." "Hmph, if it is not the case, why did Tianji Dao leave? I see, it must be Tianji Dao who has seen all this and feels that our generation is inferior to the next generation, so they chose a new path!" The rumors from all sides began to spread wildly throughout the gods, and according to the speed of the gods spreading the news, it won''t take long for these news to spread throughout the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Suddenly, the inside and outside of God''s Capital suddenly became tense, and the number of soldiers patrolling on the street had obviously increased, and they didn''t know what they were guarding against. That''s how people say it is terrible. The Tao of Heavenly Mystery suddenly disappeared. Coupled with these gossips, the gods seemed to be covered by a cloud of confusion, and many people felt a sense of breathlessness. There were many more rushing people on the Azure Dragon Road, and they didn''t know where they came from and where they were going. On Qinglong Road, if you say the most famous shop, it must be Jade Pavilion. This is the place where the Arrow Demon lived for the first time in the past. The courtyard where Baili lived when he won the first prize has been preserved until today. Completely complete style Now it has even become a holy place. what? You went to the gods to pay homage but did not go to the Emerald Pavilion? Then you are in vain! It is worthwhile to taste the good things that the Arrow Demon ate at the Jade Pavilion back then... Because of fame, Jade Pavilion has now developed to the extreme. The fat boss of the year has almost bought half a street now. It can be said that relying on Jade Pavilion and Bailis fame, the fat boss is now counted in the whole gods. This is a character. Todays Jade Pavilion is extremely lively, and all inside and outside the hall are discussing the sudden departure of Tianji Dao and who the people on the donkey cart are... Gods haven''t had such a big event for a long time. A sect that is famous all over the world was wiped out in an instant, and everyone disappeared. What happened? Is it really because of the words of the person on the donkey cart? If so, who is the person on the donkey cart? Chapter 2948: Revisit the old place No one thought that Tianji Dao would be wiped out in an instant. The whereabouts of all the disciples are unknown, where did Tianji Dao go? Why did you make such a choice? For a while, this became a mystery in everyone''s minds. Of course, it also made more people discuss the matter of the Venerable in the donkey cart. Who is that Venerable? Why did Tianjizi destroy the Tianji Dao directly after he said a few words to Tianjizi and then left? Isnt it said that Tianji Dao has the ability to participate in the future? Could the people on the donkey cart see the future more clearly than Tianjidao? The whole gods are discussing it all up and down. After all, Tianji Dao is by no means those little apes. Regardless of the small number of disciples of Tianji Dao, Tianji Dao is famous, and even to a certain extent, Tianji Dao is in Kyushu. The status of Jiuzong is no worse than that of Jiuzong. But now a sect that can be compared to nine sects, but disappeared in an instant, this is really unbelievable. Jade Pavilion, now the largest hotel in the capital of Gods, mentioning Jade Pavilion, it is estimated that the entire Apocalypse dynasty is unknown to everyone, because Jade Pavilion was the place where the arrow demon first entered the capital of God. Today''s Jade Pavilion is even a bit more pilgrims than Qingyun Courtyard. After all, although Qingyun Bieyuan is nominally the residence of Qingyun Gate in Shendu, in fact, the relationship between it and Baili is not deep. On the other hand, Jade Pavilion is different. Back then, Bai Li won the title of Wu Kui when he was living in Jade Pavilion, and no one can break this title until today. Since then, Baili can be said to have soared into the sky, and Emerald Pavilion has been constantly mentioned, especially the courtyard where Baili lived in the past. Now it has become a holy place. I dont know how much God has daily. People will come to admire. Of course, more young people come here, and everyone wants to get in the luck of Mukui. And over the years, many people have proposed to go in for the night, and there is even a wealthy businessman who is willing to spend thousands of dollars just to be able to spend the night. But all these requests were rejected by the fat boss. First of all, the fat boss is not short of money. For him, the courtyard has become his belief, because the fat boss knows very well that if there is no Baili back then, there would be no Emerald Pavilion today. The business of Jade Pavilion has always been so hot, because Jade Pavilion did not increase the price of various commodities to the level that others could not accept because of the continuous improvement of its reputation. At Jade Pavilion, you can eat a steamed bun with a copper plate, or you can spend a lot of money here to eat all kinds of delicacies. It is here to entertain people from all quarters who enter the capital. "In the guest officer, please, in the lobby..." Dian Xuan started to entertain from outside, but today Dian Xuan encountered a team that he didn''t know how to say. First of all, when I saw the young man wearing a black-gray cloak walking in the front, Dian Xuan subconsciously decided that this young man should have come for a pilgrimage, and that he was a very poor one, based on his many years of rich experience. . Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to see any decorations all over his body. Looking at the clothes on his body, it looked like the kind of crude and shoddy clothes. Anyway, he didn''t look like a rich man. However, Jade Pavilion has the rules of Jade Pavilion. Because of the fat boss, here will definitely not look down on you because you are a poor person, and will not flatter you just because you are the son of a rich man. Here, all Dian Xuan treats customers equally. Because when Bai Li walked here for the first time, the Qingyunmen of that era was so desolate, like a dog that lost a family. Among the other courtyards of the Nine Sects and the other eight of the Capital Sects, the Qingyunmen alone can only treat the Jade Pavilion, and even the other courtyards are in ruins. At that time, whether it was Huo Dongjue or Bai Li, his body was full of despair. Being able to fall in love did not make Bai Li fall into despair, but made Bai Li soar into the sky faster. So since then, Jade has a rule, never look down on any guest, even if he looks like a beggar, treat him as a distinguished guest, because you never know how he will be tomorrow The brilliance. The practice of Feicuixuan has also brought countless opportunities for Feicuixuan. For example, Yanxing, who is known as the star of the young generation in the current weather dynasty, was just a lucky partner with no foundation at the time. When he first entered the capital of God, he was met with all kinds of ridicule, and even eating a full meal once became a luxury. Later, he came to Jade Pavilion. It was the fat boss who paid to help him, and he did not disappoint the fat boss. A man without the slightest foundation entered the Sirius Academy in one fell swoop, and still used the best grades. Although it was not Tianqi Academy, Yan Xing''s later growth was no worse than that of any disciples of Tianqi Academy. Even during the last time the Academy was contested, Yan Xing defeated five Tianqi Academy disciples in a row and won the title of Young Generation Star in one fell swoop. . Now Yan Xing has become famous all over the world, but on the ninth day of April each year, that is the day when he enters the Emerald Pavilion for the first time, no matter where he is, he will definitely rush to the Emerald Pavilion to accompany the fat boss to have a happy drink! There are so many stories like Yan Xing. Maybe they didn''t create a miracle like Yan Xing, but the fat boss has helped so many years, I don''t know how many people have remembered Feicuixuan. And this is the reason why Jade Pavilion has remained standing for so many years. Of course, there is a more important reason that the fat boss is Baili''s friend! Many people may not believe this matter but countless people actually witnessed it with their own eyes, and this sentence was still spoken from Baili...and this matter has been in the end for so many years Whether it is true or not, it has caused a lot of debate in Kyushu. Today, Dianxuan encountered a strange team. The young man in front seemed no different from the down-and-out young people who came to the pilgrimage. They usually blushed and ordered the cheapest dish, and then ordered a piece of steamed bread. At last, I asked for a glass of white water, and after eating, I asked to see the courtyard of Arrow Demon back then. Such young people have a lot of mystery, but they don''t look down on them, but they feel that they are very poor. But when Dian Xuan saw the two women in white clothes behind this man, he was messed up! Be good... Is there such a beautiful woman in this world? As a fellow of Feicuixuan, I havent seen any beautiful women in Gods. But now when he sees these two women in white clothes, Dian Xuan suddenly has something he has seen in the past. All the women in''s face are not even qualified to call themselves vulgar fans... Chapter 2949: Eat the taste of when he was a child The beautiful women''s shop sees a lot of xiaoer. In the Jade Pavilion, if you don''t come to a few pretty girl''s shops any day, the xiaoer would feel unscientific. But today, when I saw these two women in white clothes, Xiaoer in the shop suddenly had a kind of that the so-called pretty girls I had seen before were not even qualified to claim to be vulgar fans in front of these two. Even Xiaoer in the shop suddenly had a look at these two, and never saw any woman who could match the word beautiful. But what really made Xiao Er feel unbelievable is that these two beautiful girls are together with the young man in front. A moment ago, Xiaoer had absolutely no intention to look down on this person, but now Xiaoer felt so... Why? Where is this guy? He looks as if he is not as handsome as I am... He looks as if the conditions are not as good as mine... Why do these two women follow him. what? Don''t doubt it is his sister? Are you kidding me? Look at the bear shape he looks like, can he have such a sister? So Xiaoer felt embarrassed after speaking... Because what he wanted to say was the objective inside, the hall had a place, and the guest official was free and so on. Generally speaking, when encountering people who dont seem to be very rich, Xiao Er will tell them to go to the lobby, but when he saw these two women at this time, Xiao Er suddenly felt that if they were to go to the lobby, it would be a blasphemy against these two women. ! But look at the one in front, this one doesn''t look like someone who can take these two women to the private room. So what is the relationship between these three people? Is this young man kept? That''s not right... This stuff grows into this bear-like shape, even if it is nurturing, he can''t be nurtured like this, right? It''s right to nurture a little white face like yourself... Fortunately, Baili has not yet reached the level of his heart-to-heart communication, otherwise Baili must have cut this shop''s second piece into small pieces by now... Nima...How high-end Lao Tzu''s holy evil looks, low-key luxury and connotation, crazy and cool! Do you know the goods? And if you envy jealousy and hate, you envy jealousy and hate, so what the **** is it for you to hurt me? I provoke you? "Are the three guest officials together?" Even a discerning person could see that Bai Li and the two women were together, but Xiaoer Dian couldn''t help asking, because Xiaoer Dian was still a little unbelievable. Bai Li: "No!" Dabai Xiaobai: "Yes!" Xiao Er: "???" Dian Xiaoer looked at the three people in front of him with a dazed expression, because the reaction of these three people at the moment when he asked this question made Dian Xiaoer feel like he was dreaming! When I asked if they were together, according to Xiaoer''s idea, this man should be the first to say that they were together. After all, such a beautiful woman, being able to be with them is simply a blessing for Sansheng. But at the moment just now, Xiaoer Dian was surprised to find that when the man said no, there was an expression of disgust on his face? Xiaoer Dian couldn''t believe his eyes. Is he blind? Such a beautiful woman, this guy has a look of disgust, said no? What does it mean? What made Xiao Er even more unbelievable was that these two women said yes in unison! This feeling is as if the man is trying his best to deny the relationship with the woman, while the woman keeps telling others that they are together... This gives Xiao Er a feeling that the space is messed up. Has the world changed? Would such a beautiful woman be rejected by others? "Okay, okay...yes..." Bai Li reluctantly chose to compromise in Xiaobai''s threatening eyes. "Should those three go to the private room upstairs or..." Bai Li: "Yajian!" Xiao Bai: "Lobby!" Shop two: "..." Is there such a tacit understanding? Do you dare to have a little bit of understanding? "Okay... the hall..." Bai Li had no choice but to compromise again. In fact, Bai Li really didn''t want to take Da Bai Xiaobai to sit in the hall. After all, the appearance of these two people was a bit compelling in their hearts. People sitting in the lobby can always encounter all kinds of troubles, although they are not afraid of trouble, but what is so slanderous about the market map... But obviously Xiaobai didnt think so. After the life of a goddess who didnt know how many epochs, she was lonely almost most of the time. Even if there were other creatures around her, they must be his servants, as it is now. The life of an ordinary person made Xiaobai also feel a little curious, even quite interesting. Dian Xiaoer brought this strange combination into the lobby, and the moment Dabai and Xiaobai stepped into the lobby, the originally noisy lobby suddenly fell silent. For a while, both men and women, all their eyes turned towards the entrance. Bai Li even felt that he was being ignored again... as if there were 10,000 cool eyes with small wings in his eyes. Flying around Da Bai and Xiao Bai... As for myself...hehe...I was neglected once again. Baili had long been used to this kind of thing. As long as he was not regarded as a shopkeeper, he felt that he was worthy of himself. Xiao Er from the shop brought Bai Li and Da Bai Xiao Bai to a table by the window, and all his eyes followed in unison to come here. Bai Li is now used to it, but Bai Li feels that he will definitely be caught again. While ignoring and considering what to eat, the eyes around him suddenly changed a bit! Countless gazes started to look at him at this time, and I dont know why these gazes are hostile? Hey hey hey... You are unreasonable... Lao Tzu is really here to eat... Is this really good for you? After a period of silence, the surrounding area finally began to gradually recover, but Bai Li''s eyes scanned the audience. At this moment, when the man and woman are talking, their eyes will follow in this direction. www.novelhall.com~ that absent-minded look It''s clear at a glance. The only person in the audience who didn''t look up was Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li was holding the Emerald Xuan menu, and looking at the name on it was speechless. "What kind of ghost is this Arrow Demon''s favorite?" "Crystal elbow!" Bai Li: "???" "Then what the **** is this arrow demon roast goose? Does Baili like to eat roast goose?" "Like it?" Bai Li: "???" Bai Li just wanted to say, why dont I know that I like roast goose? "Furthermore, guest officer, our roast goose was delivered from the hometown of Arrow Demon. It is guaranteed to be fresh and let you taste the taste of Arrow Demon when you were a child!" Bai Li: "..." Chapter 2950: Giving the head away? All the dishes on the entire menu are absolutely indispensable to the word arrow. And without knowing it, Bai Li was arranged to like a series of things including roast goose...char siu...suckling pigeon...donkey meat...bullfrog...cactus...etc... What makes Bai Li most speechless is what the **** is a cactus? "Give me... a copy!" Bai Li almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence... "What...what?" "Come on! I''m going to see if Arrow Demon likes to eat these things today..." Bai Li is speechless. Fatty is really a fool. I don''t know how many people have been kidnapped by his name for so many years. , Eating this meal can be regarded as a fat treat. That''s right, Bai Li planned to eat Bawang''s meal today! "The son, look at the prices on this..." Xiaoer from the shop looked at Baili with a slightly suspicious look, because he really didn''t believe that Baili could order dishes and use a copy from Baili. People in such units. "Hey..." A gleaming yellow spirit stone was shot on the table by Bai Li... When the spirit stone appeared, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything, picked up the menu and turned to the back kitchen! Here is the menu! Just kidding, a most common spiritual stone can''t be said to be worth a thousand gold, and it is definitely valuable, but the spiritual stone photographed by Baili is flashing yellow, any spiritual stone with a little color can be considered Its the best product. This is the worst one on Baili. The main reason for not throwing it away is that the other qualities are too high. If you dont agree, its like colorful and nine-color. Xiao Er''s eyes flashed blindly. Of course, Bai Li didn''t have such a rare spirit stone at all. This one was obtained from Lao Jin when Bai Li was in the Zizhu Forest. For this reason, Lao Jin also blackmailed hundreds of nine-color spirit stones. You dont know, Lao Jins eyes were crying when he saw Jiucai Lingshi... because Jiucai Lingshi was no longer a legend in the Apocalypse Dynasty, because Qi Cai is a legend, and Jiucai is a miracle. . One Nine-Colored Spirit Stone is enough to create a Xiafei strong, that is, a pig can become a Taoist-level pig after taking the Nine-Colored Spirit Stone. Because such spirit stones are of the starry sky level, they are almost nonexistent in the small world. However, this kind of spirit stone is not too good to be placed in the starry sky. The real strong cannot see it. Of course, it only refers to those above the sky level. Those below the sky level still see it. Can laugh and pee. After all, this is the baby from the horn. Does the horn dare to fool around with garbage? Bai Li had thought of feeding all these spirit stones to the Bow of Heaven before, but what made Bai Li speechless was that after this product had absorbed Devil May Cry, it turned out to be picky eaters. This product is not even willing to eat ordinary things. , This makes Bai Li a little sad, what about eating whole grains? Is it so thin now? But in the same way, Bai Li was not so nervous anymore, because Bai Li suddenly felt a little distressed when he knew that the star-piercing bow could be enhanced by finding other bows. The previous babes were so wasted... I knew I wouldn''t eat them... A yellow spirit stone has attracted the attention of many people. After all, such a superb spirit stone is not something ordinary people can have, but many people look at Baili with a suspicious look... Because they think that a person who can take out the best spirit stone shouldn''t wear such a tattered... Thats right, the holy evil in Baili can only be described as tattered in everyones eyes. This treasure that is estimated to be at the same level as the bow of heaven can be described as tattered... Bai Li didn''t feel anything. After all, he didn''t care how he looked at him. He was immune. It was impossible to pick someone''s eyeballs just because others looked at him. This kind of thing has been done by myself many years ago. The speed of serving dishes at Feicuixuan was quite good. In a moment, the table was filled with various dishes. Although Baili asked for a copy, the actual serving did not follow one copy. After all, on this table, it would be counterproductive if you can put twenty plates on the table. There are no five hundred dishes in the Jade Pavilion, and three hundred dishes. Unless Bai Li really wants to have Mr. Bai pay the bill today, otherwise. It is absolutely impossible to get all of them. It''s obvious that the cook is still somewhat level. When Baili tasted the favorite cactus of Arrow Demon, but in the end he still felt unable to accept it. It seemed that he was a fake Arrow Demon... As for the other dishes, Baili also tried them one by one, and they seemed to be pretty good...but Baili really didnt remember the goose production in Qingzhou... I didnt seem to have eaten any roasts in Haoranzong. Goose, haven''t you eaten it at Qingyunmen? Even when I went to Tianqi Academy, I hadn''t eaten it, so is Fatty''s fabrication a bit too much? However, the taste of roast goose is still good, and Baili belongs to the kind of people who eat roast goose. He is the kind who doesn''t accept the chopped roast goose, but directly holds it. what? The look around? Is Baili the one who cares about the eyes around him? And now the eyes around you are all on Da Bai and Xiao Bai, okay? Does anyone care if they eat elegantly? As for Da Bai and Xiao Bai, does Bai Li need to consider how they feel? Do you need to be so hypocritical in front of these two sisters and grandma? You can know what you are thinking at a glance, so instead of making fancy things, it''s better to be yourself. But just as Baili was gnawing, there was a commotion at the entrance of Jade Pavilion. "It seems that the Prince has come down!" "What''s all the fuss about, doesn''t His Royal Highness come to the Jade Pavilion often?" "That''s right, it''s really a group of buns who have never seen the world. The Emerald Pavilion has specially reserved a private room named after His Royal Highness, and you will see Feihan Pavilion!" "It''s not only that the Prince has come down It seems that many disciples from Tianqi Academy have come!" "Is that right? Who is there!" "A lot, there are more than a dozen!" When he heard the four words of His Royal Highness, Bai Li had an inexplicable feeling that the Buddha instantly went back to the past, back to the time when Yin Lingyu was still His Royal Highness. And just as Baili was holding the roast goose to recall the past, people outside the gate began to walk into the Emerald Pavilion. Walking in the forefront was a handsome and handsome man with a luxurious aura. , The five-color golden crown on his head had already informed everyone of his identity, and he was the current prince Yin Feihan. At this time, what Yin Feihan was wearing was also the uniform of the disciple of Tianqi Academy, and all the people who came in behind him were disciples of Tianqi Academy, and they were all acquaintances Baili knew... Unexpectedly, I just met outside the city just now, but in this blink of an eye I actually met again in this Jade Pavilion... This is... giving the head away? Chapter 2951: The wicked complain first? Yin Feihan had a smile on his face from the moment he entered the Jade Pavilion, and he could see that he was better than the Yin Lingyu of the year. Although his arrogance was still inevitable in his eyes, it was better than Yin Lingyu of the year. Ten thousand times. When Baili met Yin Lingyu for the first time, this guy was still the kind of superb prince Faner, who looked like no one except me. If it weren''t for being taught by Baili to be a human being, Baili even doubted whether he could become Emperor Tianqi, because of his personality, would the old Emperor Tianqi really pass on the throne to him? Give it to such Yin Lingyu, it is estimated that the Apocalypse Dynasty is almost finished. This is why when Baili humiliated Yin Lingyu again and again, the Great Emperor Tianqi not only did not have any dissatisfaction, but even wanted to give Baili a compliment. The Great Emperor Tianqi was using Baili to tell Yin Lingyu that except for the identity of the prince, you are actually nothing! Bai Li also successfully changed Yin Lingyu, allowing Yin Lingyu to grow from a proud young man to today''s Emperor Tianqi. It can be said that Bai Li definitely contributed to Yin Lingyu''s growth. At this time, Yin Feihan brought a group of friends into the front door. Although he deliberately showed humility, the arrogance in his bones was inherited from his father and could not be changed. Just imagine, brother, if you were a prince from birth, can you be as humble as an ordinary person? This is simply impossible! Unless you encounter a person who continuously teaches you how to behave like this, you will either collapse in the process of being taught to behave, or be reborn. Yin Lingyu was reborn back then... that''s all. "Your Majesty, you don''t know, that coachman is definitely a super strong guy! We didn''t even see how he did it, and our horses were all destroyed!" But the mind and body are the protagonist of this matter, so naturally we must Tell it to Yin Feihan. "Huh! That''s just a blind eye. No one in this world can turn twelve BMWs into meat in an instant without moving, even Uncle Song Xian can''t do it!" "But... but then..." "No, but...you should have encountered a liar!" "No... and we always feel that the person we met is somewhat similar to the person that Tianjidao had picked up before..." "Yes, yes, yes... I still think I met him somewhere, but I can''t remember it. It''s weird..." The group of little guys was discussing with Bai Li at this time, and they were walking in the direction of the stairs while discussing, and they seemed to plan to enter the private room to have a good conversation. Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of these little guys. After all, these little guys were young and frivolous. After meeting their parents, telling them to go home and break both legs well should be a lot better. But just when these little guys were about to go upstairs, the charm of Da Bai and Xiao Bai played a role at this moment, because many people in the audience looked in the direction of Da Bai and Xiao Bai from time to time, and these little ones The guy seemed to have noticed the change in everyone''s eyes, so he followed his gaze. It didn''t matter if I looked at it, but Xin was as if he had been stabbed in the heart by a spear, his eyes fell on Da Bai and Xiao Bai. At this moment, she couldn''t find any words to describe the two women she saw! This is not only the heart, but everyone, including Yin Feihan, is like this at this time. Yin Feihan is in the palace. What kind of stunning beauties have not been seen before, but today and today when he sees the Dabai and When Xiao Bai suddenly felt that he used to meet vulgar fans. Even Yin Feihan suddenly felt that after watching these two women, she might not be able to take a look at those Gong Es again when she went back! But just when everyone''s eyes were on Da Bai and Xiao Bai, some people found something wrong. It was not that the other person was the only woman among them. "That... that person..." The girl yelled and immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and when everyone shifted their eyes from Da Bai and Xiao Bai, they happened to see Bai Li who was holding the roast goose and gnawing. At this moment, seeing these little guys looking at him, Bai Li even stretched out his greasy hand and waved at these little guys. And his action directly caused Yin Feihan''s goosebumps all over his body. This child has been obsessed with cleanliness since he was a child, and he felt dirty if he didn''t take three or five baths a day. There is a little dust on the ground that feels the end of the world, but recently he actually saw a man holding a roast goose on his face, and then all the greasy face and body were covered, that feeling made Yin Feihan have a kind of Turn around and leave now, and the urge to never come again in this life. But before Yin Feihan had time to leave, he listened to Ran Xiao next to him and said, "Your Highness, it''s him!" "What?" Yin Feihan''s hair on his body was standing up right now! "This person insulted Tianqi Academy and killed our BMW!" "This person?" Yin Feihan frowned when he heard Ran Xiao''s words. At this moment, he didn''t even need to judge and felt that what Ran Xin said was right. After all, such a dirty person knew it was not. What a good person. "Yes, Your Highness, this man insulted Tianqi Academy on the road. We were all present at the time and heard clearly!" "Yes! And your Highness, he also insulted Tianqi Academy and made irresponsible remarks to us. I think this person must be a wild gap!" These little guys say something to you at this moment. "If I were in the wild the Qi Dynasty would be dangerous that day..." Bai Li looked at these little guys with a smile while chewing on roast geese. Just kidding, wild gap? Lets put it this way, if it werent for so many years because of his own name on the head of the wild, it is estimated that the wild hasnt known how many years he has fought with the Apocalypse dynasty, so he can stay in the wild so honestly? And now you have a gap? If I had a gap, you **** wouldn''t even have a chance to be born. Your parents would have been cold decades ago. "What a courage! I dare to insult the Apocalypse Dynasty!" Yin Feihan didn''t expect the person in front of him to be so bold, and even dared to say that he was in danger from the Apocalypse Dynasty. "Little guy, honestly go to your private room to eat your meal, oh yes, by the way, help me forget the single piece of this table!" Bai Li waved to Yin Feihan, now Baili no longer had the same feeling of wanting to teach Yin Lingyu back then, and this kind of thing should be left to Yin Lingyu himself. I can''t even teach the two generations of the other generations that I taught my son! Counting the great Emperor Tianqi, Laozi helped them educate the Tianqi dynasty for three generations. Is this really good? Chapter 2952: Kneel down! Yin Feihan had seen arrogant people. There were more arrogant people on this one-third of the land of God Capital, but Yin Feihan had never seen anyone more arrogant than himself. As the current prince and the future Emperor Tianqi, who would dare to be arrogant with him? But today, Yin Feihan was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. The tattered guy in front of him spoke to himself in this way of talking to a junior. If it weren''t for Yin Feihan who almost knew all the peerless powerhouses today, Yin Feihan would even wonder if the person in front of him was a hidden powerhouse. But looking at it now, Yin Feihan felt that the guy in front of him was definitely a lunatic. Before, they thought they had met a liar, but now it seems that they have met a lunatic. However, what surprised Yin Feihan was Dabai and Xiaobai who were still sitting there for dinner next to Baili. Yin Feihan couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful women in this world. Even Yin Feihan felt that they did not belong to the world. They might be fairies in the sky, and they just passed by in a hurry. And for such a woman, Yin Feihan felt that the whole world might only be worthy of them... Looking at Dabai and Xiaobai, Yin Feihan tried his best to restore peace to herself. At this moment, the beauty was in front, and Yin Feihan was about to show her tough side, although she didnt know how this country boy coaxed these two peerless women. Yes, but Yin Feihan felt that he had to let these two women know what kind of people could be worthy of them... "Boy, do you know who I am?" Yin Feihan tried to make a mature look at this time, but it looked a little bit funny on a teenage guy. This kind of maturity comes from accumulation. Although Bai Li looks a few years older than Yin Feihan now, Bai Li appears extremely calm while sitting there. This is Bai Li''s accumulation. But no matter what Yin Feihan pretended to be calm, he would be pretended to be seen through by people... "I am the current prince Yin Feihan!" Yin Feihan started to report his family right now, but his method of self-reporting his family almost made Bai Li laugh. Is this kid stupid? Does he see people like this? How did Yin Lingyu give birth to such a silly son? Tell them that you are the prince when you see someone? Yeah, how did he live so old and haven''t been kidnapped and killed? Does Yin Lingyu have no enemies now? Or is it that the wilds are so honest now? Otherwise, such a silly son is definitely a good weapon to start... "Why does Yin Lingyu have a stupid son like you?" Bai Li couldn''t help it anymore, but when Bai Li spoke, the whole Jade Pavilion fell into silence directly. When Yin Feihan suddenly walked towards this side just now, many people around were observing what was going on. After all, although Yin Feihan came often, he would never stay in the hall of Jade Pavilion for a second with his identity. His identity was only suitable for going to his exclusive private room. This might be what Yin Feihan thought. But today, Yin Feihan did not go upstairs, but appeared in this hall, which was obviously abnormal. But at this time, hearing Bai Li''s words, the whole inquiries were silent, everyone looked at this guy who looked like a beggar in their eyes, is this guy a lunatic? Does he know who Yin Feihan is? And he dared to call your Majesty''s name directly? This is the capital of God! To do this kind of thing here is to blaspheme Emperor Apocalypse, this is a capital crime! But just when Yin Feihan was stunned, Bai Li said again: "You look at what you are like now! The generation of Tianqi Academy is not as good as the generation, and the generation of Tianqi Dynasty is not as good as the generation. Every bitch. , Dont even have a little education, do your parents only teach you martial arts and not teach you how to be human?" Bai Li really felt it, because there was nothing wrong with calling these **** like this, let alone calling them bastards, but their Lao Tzu came, and Bai Li dared to refer to them as bastards. Eggs, after all, they grew up fighting together. And now seeing this group of younger generations behave like this one by one, Bai Li really feels particularly helpless. If the generations of the Apocalypse Dynasty really continue like this, it is estimated that within a hundred years, the owner of this land will be replaced by a wild. Alien. "You...you are presumptuous..." Yin Feihan didn''t hear Bai Li''s feeling of hating iron but not steel, everything he heard was an insult! At this moment, Yin Feihan felt that he had been humiliated and humiliated. He was a dignified prince, and he was criticized as a bastard, and the person who criticized himself was still a person not much older than him. This was a death! "You weren''t there when I was presumptuous! The little king, the prince, his Royal Highness, I think you, the prince, did too easy. Is it true that Yin Lingyu has only managed the affairs of his son all these years? Isnt Cheng Fei? I only know how to spoil you and make you like this? Since they dont have time to take care of their children, I will take care of their sons for them today!" After Bai Li finished speaking, a greasy hand gently grabbed Yin Feihan. In the next moment, in front of everyone, Yin Feihan seemed to be restrained by some power in an instant, grabbing the volley and coming to the white inside. Then, under the full eyes of everyone, Yin Fei shuddered and knelt down about five meters in front of the white inside! This scene stunned everyone in the audience! This is the current Royal Highness! Regardless of who the person in front of him is, he actually let His Royal Highness kneel in front of him. This is completely blaspheming the emperor! Even today''s princes are not qualified to let the prince kneel There are only two people in the world that can make Yin Feihan kneel and bow, one is Yin Lingyu and the other is Cheng Fei. Only his parents have this qualification. But today, Bai Li directly slapped Yin Feihan and let him kneel in front of him under the full view of everyone, and the whole audience was in a mess! "You are daring! Tell Kingowei! There is a rebellion here!" "You are so courageous, so contemptuous of the emperor''s power, today you will surely splash five steps!" "Come here! The people at Emerald Pavilion! Get this guy down!" These little boys, you yelled over there every word, and the surroundings were in a mess at the moment, because no one thought that this person would have such a courage to attack Prince Yin Lingyu! But when many people were in a panic, Bai Li was so quarreled by these little boys that Bai Li''s other hand waved in the air, and everything that happened in the next moment completely stunned everyone present... Chapter 2953: You are also kneeling No one thought that this person would be so bold to grab the prince, and then let the prince kneel in front of him. This is already a treason! And when the entire Jade Pavilion was in panic, the next moment Baili''s action once again stunned the audience! "Kneel me down!" Bai Li waved his palm, and the little guys who yelled before were all caught by an invisible hand, and flew directly in front of Bai, and then just like that. Han knelt in a row behind him, both men and women were all kneeling there! It''s reversed... This is a complete rebellion, and everyone who is present with these children knows it. Except for the prince Yin Feihan, none of these little guys is easy to provoke. They are all big families or big forces behind them. The parents behind them all stand up and stamp their feet to make the entire Apocalypse Dynasty shake three. Akira character. And each of them can be sent to Tianqi Academy, basically it is certain that they are all cultivated as future heirs. But today, the heirs of these major forces and families are all caught and kneeled there. Is this going to poke a hole in the sky? Who is this person? Is this a lunatic? "He... he seems to be the person who was on the Zhengyangmen donkey cart before!" Suddenly, someone at Zhengyangmen recognized Bai Li, after all, the cloak on Bai Li''s body was still too conspicuous! "Oh my god! Is he who made the heavenly secret road be wiped out in a few words?" "Does this person really want to rebel?" "Who the **** is this man...what is his background..." The entire Jade Pavilion had fallen into chaos at this moment, and in this chaos, countless figures came in from outside Jade Pavilion, surrounded by a guy who looked like a ball. "What the **** happened..." The voice came from this fat man, and no one in the audience didn''t recognize this fat man. He was the boss of Feicuixuan, and he was almost the richest businessman among the gods. Moreover, his businessman is not the same as the average businessman. The status of the average businessman in the Apocalypse dynasty is not very high, but he is different. Because he is a friend of Baili, both the official and the major clan forces will give him three points of face. , So although the fat boss has no power, he is the kind that no one dares to provoke in God. Today, the fat boss heard someone daring to find fault in the Jade Pavilion. This makes the fat boss a little puzzled, who is this crazy? And when the fat boss heard what the fault-finder was doing, he was stunned! What? Let the prince Yin Feihan kneel in front of him? This... Is this going to heaven? So the fat boss rushed here as soon as he didnt say anything else. No matter who it is, its impossible to let it go today. After all, if something happens to Yin Feihan in his store, even if Emperor Tianqi takes care of it He must be thunder in rage! Baili did not raise his head. At this time, Baili had already walked to Yin Feihan''s side, watching Yin Feihan who was suppressed by himself and could only kneel on the ground and his face flushed red, Bai Li was using his greasy hands to play with Yin Feihan. Han wiped his body! At this time, Yin Feihan''s face was no longer red, it turned into a sauce purple! Yin Feihan is a person with a habit of cleanliness. He has never been touched by such a dirty thing in his life, and now the person in front of him dares to wipe himself with such a hand. This is simply a great insult. Yin Feihan vowed that no matter who this person is, he must kill him! must! At this moment, Yin Feihan was waiting, waiting for the Yulin Army and Jin Wuwei to arrive. There are masters on both sides. As long as they arrive, this person will undoubtedly die. And while Yin Feihan was waiting, the fat boss'' voice came from outside. "Who is so courageous to dare to be presumptuous with me!" The fat boss''s voice didn''t know if it was because of his fatness, it seemed extremely majestic! Following the voice, the fat boss and a group of people have already walked into the shop. When he saw everything in the lobby, the fat boss felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart, and he almost couldn''t breathe. Be good...the scene is completely out of control at this moment. The fat boss sees all the little guys including Yin Feihan. At this moment, these little guys are kneeling in a row, like the prisoners waiting to be sentenced. And the instigator of all this was actually rubbing Yin Feihan''s body with his dirty hands. At this moment, because Bai Li turned his back to Fatty Fatty, Fatty Fatty could only see the dirty cloak on Baili''s body, not what Baili looked like. Behind Fatty Fatty stood two men with frosty faces. These two men were not ordinary people. These two were powerful men who were heavily invited by Fatty Fatty. Although they were both at the peak of Xiafei, they were both They are brothers, once they join forces, they can even be qualified to fight the early stage of the Dharmakaya. At this time, the fat man knew what to do when he saw this scene! Seeing the dead fat man waved to the two brothers behind him, the next moment the two brothers didn''t need to say anything from the fat boss, the two had already shot at the same time! Seeing these two brothers suddenly make a move, the entire Emerald Xuan has also become a mess, dear, they know the identities of these two, and now the two of them make a move. Once they fight, it is estimated that the Emerald Xuan will be able to keep them all. In addition, many of the people present at this time are ordinary people, and this level of battle is not what they are qualified to watch at such close range. These diners stood up frantically at this time and planned to run out, but they just got up before they even had time to leave their seats. What happened in front of them the next moment directly made them forget how to escape! Originally saw the two brothers take action, everyone thought it was bound to be a battle, but the two brothers rushed up in full view, and the next moment is incredible The two brothers just When I came to the guy in the cloak, I saw that the cloaked man waved his hand gently. "What? You want to kneel too? Then kneel together!" And when this voice fell, the two brothers were as if they had received the imperial decree, and they actually knelt behind Baili under the eyes of the crowd. The two brothers'' faces were already full of bewilderment at this moment, even the two of them. People don''t understand why they are kneeling here, and they can''t even use a little resistance from the whole body. What is happening! All the diners were stunned, even the fat boss was stunned. Of course, he knew best what his bodyguards were. Even if the law body was here today to make trouble, the two brothers could fight for a while, but face this Man in the cloak, the two brothers actually knelt down with a word? And the fat boss doesnt know why, he just feels that the voice of speaking... seems a bit familiar... seems to have heard it somewhere... And just when the fat boss was thinking about where he heard it, right in front of his eyes, the man in the cloak slowly grabbed his body... When he saw the man in the cloak At that time, the fat boss was stuck in place as if he was hit by lightning... Chapter 2954: Smart people understand The audience was completely stunned. If the prince and the others were pressed down on their knees, they could still understand it. After all, they were all Xia Fei, and they were not as good as a Dharmakaya. Can''t resist. But the two brothers behind the Fat Boss are different. These two brothers can be said to be masters who have been famous for many years. They joined forces to fight the Dharmakaya in the past. Although they are invincible, there is absolutely no problem in supporting them for a while. But the way the two brothers failed was simply incomprehensible. They both shot at the same time and still shot from behind, which was almost a sneak attack. Before they had time to get behind them, you also knelt down when they said something. The two of them just knelt there like a sacred decree, and they couldn''t even move. This is incredible. It is said that the strong body speaks the law, but this speaking of the law does not mean that you can make people irresistible by saying a word, and at this moment, the person in front of you is really saying the law and saying that you are kneeling on your knees. I can only kneel! The fat boss was stunned. He didn''t know what this man came from, but he didn''t dare to ask at this time! And in the eyes of the fat boss that was almost astonished, Bai Li, who was wearing a cloak, slowly turned around! The next moment the fat boss finally saw who the person under this cloak was! At this moment, the fat boss was as if struck by lightning, and the whole person was so frozen in place! He will not forget this face, because if there is no owner of this face, there may be no Jade Pavilion today, nor him today! It can be said that Emerald Pavilion can have today, and he can have today, all because of the person in front of him. For more than 20 years, for more than 20 years, the fat boss has never dared to forget this person, never dared to forget his appearance. All godly people know that fat bosses have a habit, that is, they must have a habit every morning. A person who rushed to the statue of an arrow demon holding a bow and put on incense, year after year, day after day, never changed. This is a kind of gratitude and an act of praying for Baili. The fat boss never thought that one day he would see Bai Li, because in his eyes, in fact, dont look at himself and others boasting about being a good friend with Bai Li, but in fact the fat boss knew that he and Bai Li Baili is not a person at all, even if Baili comes back, he might not remember him at all! But today, when the fat boss saw this face again, tears flowed from his eye sockets. The fat boss was moved. He never dreamed that Bai Li would remember the Jade Pavilion. Remember myself Baili may not remember his name, but Baili still remembers that there is a fat boss at Jade "Fatty, don''t come to nothing!" Bai Li said slowly, and at this moment, the title Fatty made the fat boss'' whole body shake. This is because of excitement. The fat man trembled all over, and he couldn''t speak at all at this moment. For others, Bai Li may be just a legend, but for the fat boss, Bai Li is actually a kind of belief, a belief that belongs only to him. It is also the person who has supported him to move forward for so many years. "You, you" Fatty you have been for a long time, but I didn''t tell you what to do here, I heard Yin Feihan suddenly speak! "Fatty man! You are so bold, you colluded with the rebel!" Everyone was stunned as soon as Yin Feihan said this sentence. Obviously Yin Feihan had already defined Bai Li as a rebel! And the fat boss he knew Baili was naturally defined as a colluder! "Snapped" A crisp voice rushed before the fat boss spoke. The whole audience was attracted by this voice, and it was Yin Feihan''s face that made this voice. At this moment, Bai Li slapped Yin Feihan''s mouth with blood on his backhand and froze in place! "Little bastard! You didn''t learn anything else. You have learned to slander people. Which kind of scumbag taught you these things. Although your father was a scumbag back then, Yin Lingyu didn''t have such abuse as you! " Bai Li said, everyone except the fat boss was shocked. But compared to them, the fat boss didn''t think there was anything at all! If there are people in the world who can twitch Yin Feihan''s big mouth, then besides Yin Lingyu and Cheng Fei, it will be the one in front of you! Dont say its groaning and Feihan, even Yin Lingyu made him cry. But now Yin Feihan is just a junior, Bai Li can definitely be regarded as an elder, he teaches Yin Feihan like this, even Yin Lingyu can''t say anything on the spot! And what Baili said was right. Although the fat man seemed to know Baili, he did not talk about colluding, and the words of Yin Feihan might bring the fat man quarreling and extermination. This kind of remarks are common people talking about. In other words, as the prince, he should have thought about every sentence, but in the end this guy came with his mouth open. He had no idea that his words could kill people. Therefore, Bai Li''s slap is to tell him to remember his identity, some things can be said and some things cannot be said. "You, you," Yin Feihan felt the hot tingling on his face at this moment, and at this moment he finally couldn''t help but shed tears of grievance. Dont look at him flaring his teeth and claws all day, but in fact he is still a teenager, and he grew up in a greenhouse. How could he be slapped when he was a crown prince since he was young? It was the first time in his life that he was so humiliated. At this moment, Yin Feihan killed Bai Li''s heart, and he still doesn''t understand what this person has eaten. The guts and the leopard dare to treat himself like this. But not everyone is a fool at this moment Some people present have already found something wrong! Although the man in the cloak seemed to have done too much, everything he did didn''t seem to be deliberately humiliating Yin Feihan. It felt more like a feeling of hating iron but not steel. But this is even more incredible. You know, Yin Feihan is the prince, even if the Lord of the Nine Sects sees Yin Feihan, it is impossible for them. After all, discipline of the prince is not something ordinary people can do. What''s more, how about a direct slap in such a large crowd? Moreover, this person took a mouthful of Yin Ling Yu, as everyone knows, Yin Ling Yu is the name of the Emperor Qi today, and even now those princes who dare not call his name directly, they must be called His Majesty. And this person not only called his Majesty Yin Lingyu, but also called his name directly, even called the queen. Then who is this person? And just when everyone was wondering, the fat man suddenly spoke! And as the words of the dead fat man fell, the smart people in the audience finally understood who the person in front of them was. Sure enough, he is the only qualified person today. Chapter 2955: Scared on the spot! There were smart people in the Jade Pavilion. They found that although the person in front of him had done too much, he was not deliberately insulting. Otherwise, with his strength, killing everyone on the spot and leaving might be an instant matter. After all, his actions at this moment are even more serious than killing the prince. So who is this person? And just as these people guessed wildly, the fat boss suddenly said: "In a blink of an eye, you haven''t changed at all for more than twenty years..." Many people are confused when the fat boss says these words, but there are also a very small number of smart people who think of something in an instant! The fat bosss words indicate that I havent seen this person for more than 20 years... plus what this person did just now... then there is only one person today! Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! He is Arrow Demon Baili! No one knows about the archer holding bow statue, but Baili, who is holding the bow statue of the arrow demon, looks heroic and prosperous. At this time, Baili looks a little desolate wearing the holy evil, but when everyone really takes everything It will naturally come to mind when they are connected together! At this time, Baili will correspond with the archer holding bow like! It really looks exactly the same! If these people were wondering why this person was so bold a moment ago, then at this moment they didn''t think Bai Li was bold enough! Today, in addition to the Emperor Tianqi and the queen, who else can make the prince kneel in front of him, and then take a bite of a bitch, and draw all kinds of big ears on the prince! Today, who can let the disciples of Tianqi Academy, let these nine peerless geniuses, let the descendants of these big brothers all kneel here, and then humiliate them together with their parents with no nose and no face? ? Replaced by any person, it is estimated that this person will have to be dumped by the NPC every minute! But only Baili, let alone these little boys, with Baili''s temper, today these little boys should be thankful that their parents are not here, otherwise it is estimated that Baili can let their parents kneel together! And their parents dare not be angry. Then I went home and interrupted all their legs! All these things Baili did in the whole world couldnt say anything, because they were able to have such a peaceful and prosperous age today because of Baili. If there were no Baili, why would Yin Feihan be a prince? Maybe there is no such person! Even with him, he can only be hunted down like a bereaved dog all day long, living a life of displacement. The same is true for this group of disciples of Tianqi Academy. They all feel that they are superior, but they don''t know that if there is no Baili, their family has long been ruined, so what right do they have to be arrogant here? So Baili punishing them to kneel really hates iron and steel, especially when they come back from the wild, and see what the wild children look like, and then see how the children of the Apocalypse Dynasty are, they are even more angry! If this continues, the Apocalypse Dynasty will not have a Baili every time. One day, the Apocalypse Dynasty will be completely destroyed. "My father will not let you go! Nine Sects and the major families will not let you go!" Yin Feihan has already been wronged and red eyes at this time, he has stopped thinking, if he can calm down After coming down, maybe from the fat boss for more than 20 years, he will understand who this person is in front of him, but he is still too young. At this moment, he only knows that he is angry, and so are the little boys behind him. This actually made Bai Li even more angry, let''s take a look, all of them are peerless geniuses! I can''t even understand the special words. The diners around have already guessed my identity, but they can''t guess it! "Who dares to make trouble in the gods!" An extremely majestic voice came from outside the Jade Pavilion. Then I saw countless guards wearing gold armor rushing in from outside the Jade Pavilion, and the guards who rushed in saw the situation inside, they were all stunned for the first time! And then what came in was a man wearing a golden general armor. This man appeared to be in his thirties. The surging power on his body told everyone that he was a strong dharmakaya! This person is closely behind the guard, he is the current general of Jinwuwei! It is also one of the strongest of Qi Dynasty today. But just after he came in and saw the situation inside, even though he had heard some news before, he was still stunned! There were more than a dozen little guys wearing disciples from Tianqi Academy. One of these little guys was considered to be one of them, and he knew all of them. And at this moment, these heavenly prides are standing in a row and kneeling there! What made him even more unbelievable was that the one kneeling in the front turned out to be His Royal Highness! And there are slap marks on the face of His Royal Highness! Is this someone smoking His Royal Highness? Inverted! This is really the opposite! At this moment, he couldn''t help but pull the sword from his waist to kill people. But before he could draw out the sword, the man in a gray-black robe standing beside the prince spoke. "Wei Quan! Don''t even know me now in a dog''s skin?" The moment the sound came out, Wei Quan was taken aback for a moment, and then Wei Quan looked at the speaker. From this look, Wei Quan''s whole body seemed to be struck by a violent lightning, and he appeared the same as the fat boss before. In response, the whole body began to shake. Because Wei Quan recognized Bai Li''s identity! Arrows! This is Arrow Demon Baili! For more than 20 years, Wei Quan was still a child. He belonged to the Wei family. He could be said to have grown up listening to the legend of Baili. The arrow demon on the rainy night entered the capital. That night, the Qin family was destroyed and the major families almost Shocked! Every family in Baili smashed the doors of all families, and no one dared to resist! That night, Wei Quan saw the arrow demon blasting open the door of the family, and then walked into Wei''s house without anyone else, and all the strong men in the entire Wei family were so scared that they even forgot to breathe. Wei Quan will never forget that night when he was so scared that he wet his pants...Wei Quan had never felt such a powerful murderousness, and never knew there was such a terrible person in this world! Before that, Wei Quan thought it was a legend when he heard that Baili could retreat a million soldiers from the wild. But after that night, Wei Quan didn''t think so again, because Wei Quan knew that Baili had this qualification. He can sweep the entire gods alone! Even Emperor Tianqi was so scared that he dared not take a step in the imperial city! If there is no heaven on that night and the rainy night is postponed for nothing, then the imperial city will be broken that night! I''m afraid that the whole **** will have corpses all over the field. Wei Quan will never forget the great devil in the rainy night Although more than 20 years have passed, but before the rainy night, Wei Quan would think of Baili and could not help but tremble. After so many years, Wei Quan felt that he had gradually adapted to it, but at this moment, he unexpectedly saw the big devil again! The big demon in front of him has not changed in any way from twenty years ago. He stood there with a feeling of oppressing sentient beings, and his eyes were enough to scare people. At this moment, Wei Quan even felt that his crotch was so moist. "See... see..." Wei Quan''s legs were already weak at this moment, and he couldn''t help but want to kneel... But before he fell to his knees, he heard Bai Li speak again: "Get out!" After a scrolling exit, Wei Quanru was amnesty, and he almost rushed out of the Emerald Pavilion in a rolling way under the eyes of everyone... Just look back and even if I lose... Chapter 2956: The most insulting general Who is Wei Quan? Born in the Wei family, he is also a general of Jin Wuwei. Not to mention that he is in the capital, even if he is in the entire Tianqi dynasty, he is still a figure with a face. Even if the master of the big sect sees Wei Quan, he must shout General Wei. On weekdays, when Wei Quan walks, he uses his nostrils to see people and see the way. But today, Wei Quan can feel that there is so much moisture in his crotch, and Wei Quan can no longer consider what it is. Anyway, he knew that this scroll was the sweetest voice he had ever heard in his life. The moment Wei Quan heard the word rolling, he didn''t even turn his head back, so he turned and walked out of the Jade Pavilion, so that the Jin Wuwei who came with him were all stunned in it for a while and didn''t know what to do. What''s happening here? All Kingoe is embarrassed, and he does not stand or stand for a while. Until now they hadn''t even figured out what happened. What happened just now? It seemed that our general walked in with an arrogant face, and then all of us saw the same picture. The guy in the cloak rubbed the prince and a group of geniuses from Tianqi Academy on the ground. In this case, if you follow the idea of ??the Jinwuwei, shouldn''t you directly take down this bold guy? But why did the daring guy just got in when the general came in? Is this too arrogant? It''s nothing more than humiliating the prince. Now, even Jin Wuwei is so arrogant when he comes. Isn''t this a rebellion? But just when the Jinwuweis thought that the general would rush up directly to do something, they never expected the general to turn around and leave, the kind that would not even look back at him! At this moment, the Jinwu Guards don''t know what they should do! go? But the prince is here now! what? Stay? Why stay? The general Nima ran away, do we little soldiers stay here to die? Thinking of this, many Jinwu Guards gritted their teeth and stomped their feet. What should I do? Of course it is the general who did what we did! So what are you waiting for brothers! Go you! Then, just under the eyes of everyone, dozens of seconds after Wei Quan went out, all the Jinwuwei who huffed left... It took less than a minute for the audience to enter the door and leave the door. If so many people were not present, everyone would even wonder if they had hallucinations... Was it really Jingoe who came just now? ? But shouldn''t Kim Goe save the prince? Why Kim Goe...cough cough... The whole Emerald Pavilion is silent now, and those diners who know Baili''s identity are not leaving now. They just wanted to run because they were afraid of fighting, but now they are not worried! what? Fight? The gods are in charge of the major clans or the major forces, and are they an opponent of Baili? Bai Li was able to cut from Qinglong Road to the gate of the imperial palace with a watermelon knife. This was second only to the guy who cut from Penglai East Road to Nantian Gate. And now? Twenty years, Baili has been soaring for twenty years, and now Baili says he is a god. Now one is counted as one, and all the masters of the gods are piled up. If Baili can use the second finger to kill them, it will be considered a loss... So these diners who know Baili''s identity are not worried at all, and they don''t feel dangerous at all. Instead, they look at Baili with curiosity. Is this the legendary arrow demon... Wow, being able to have such a close contact with Arrow Demon really feels that the whole person is excited... And the diners who don''t know Bai Li''s identity are completely confused now. They have forgotten to leave, what happened? Who am I, where am I? What did i see? Anyway, at this moment they are already in a state of confusion, and they have no idea what is going on around them! Jin Wuwei rushed in, and then left in seconds? The whole conversation is just a scroll? Then General Wei was so scared that he ran away with his tail clipped like a dog... No... I can''t say that General Wei is like a dog, because this is so insulting to a dog! The dog has to bark twice before leaving. As a courtier of the Apocalypse dynasty, seeing the prince being rubbed on the ground, no matter how hard it is, he still has to make two harsh words, such as let go of the prince, or else I will do something like that! But General Wei stopped talking ruthlessly. He didn''t even dare to look back at the people so much, so he fled with his tail sandwiched between his tails. And seeing the look of General Wei when he walked, it is very doubtful whether he was scared. Urinated my pants... If everyone was asked to vote for the strongest Dharma bodies in the world, then one hundred of the strongest Dharma bodies could be selected on the scene, and then they would be able to argue for all kinds of reasons, and there would be no reason to argue for a day. But at this moment, if you want to choose the most insulting Law Bodies, then General Wei did not run away! It is definitely the kind that was passed by unanimous votes. When did Jin Wuwei become such a force? In the past, I always heard people say that who counseled and counseled. Now when I see General Wei, everyone just wants to say, why are you talking about counseling? Look at us, General Wei, General Wei is the real counsel! You can''t persuade us, General Wei! Bai Xing in the audience couldn''t help but mourn for a few seconds for himself at this moment, because Jin Wuwei is mainly responsible for the safety and order of the gods. Everyone thought that they would hand the security and order to General Wei to be responsible. This Some people have already begun to consider whether to go to the imperial city to ask for orders... What does such a general want? Is my mouse more courageous than General Wei... Not to mention these ordinary people At this moment, even the disciples of Tianqi Academy are confused! What the hell? Of course they knew General Wei. The General Wei is also a kind of bold and righteous person. Moreover, General Wei is very strong. From time to time, he will even go to the Tianqi Academy to teach something, so it can be regarded as a good one. Everyone admires. But today, what General Wei did completely overturned their perception of General Wei. General Wei walked in like this, took a look, and then someone scolded him, and General Wei peeed his pants in terror? Is this a general? Is this also a general? In the end what happened? Who is Lao Tzu! Where is I! What did I see... At this moment, Yin Feihan''s face is unlovable. If others are dumbfounded, then Yin Feihan has already begun to wonder if he is in a dream now... because these things that happened today seem to be It can only happen in a dream, okay... Chapter 2957: Habayashi is here too "General General...we...we just left?" Finally, several Jin Wuwei caught up with his general. At this moment, the deputy came up to grab Wei Quan. His eyes turned towards Wei Quans tightly clamped legs. Behind General Weis hem, he Obviously saw a trace of water stains... Shit... really scared to pee? The lieutenant is dumbfounded now, what the **** is it? Why is the general scared to pee? "General General...we...we just left?" the lieutenant said again. "Otherwise? Die inside together?" Vice General: "..." "The general...inside is His Royal Highness...how did we go like this...how to explain..." The vice general felt at this moment whether the general''s brain had something wrong, or why would he do such an unthinkable thing? "Of course I know it''s the prince inside! Don''t say it''s the prince inside! It''s my Laozi inside, I don''t dare to stay inside, believe it or not!" Vice General: "..." "General...we are like this...really okay..." The other Kingoe also spoke. "Do you think Lao Tzu is scared?" Although many Jinwuwei did not speak, their eyes had clearly told Wei Quan, yes General, now you are the most embarrassed...we can''t persecute you! "Do you know who is inside? Especially if you want to know his identity, you won''t think Lao Tzu is embarrassed at all!" "Who is in the general..." "Yes, I just saw why that person felt so familiar!" "Yes, yes, yes... I have the same feeling, as if I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it! Is there such a strong in Kyushu today?" "Yeah, I can''t remember, who is it? Did I see it in the palace or the gods?" Just when the deputy and many Jin Wuwei spoke to you and me, Wei Quan suddenly raised his hand, and the direction his finger was pointing at this moment was the archer holding the bow! The lieutenant and all Jin Wuwei who were present all looked in the direction pointed by Wei Quan''s fingers. At this moment, everyone was frozen in place as if they had been cast a hold technique! Yes, at this moment they finally know who they feel familiar with! Baili! It''s Arrow Demon Baili! No wonder they feel familiar, because they see this statue every day. And the reason why I cant think of it is because the arrow demon is holding a bow like Baili, and the Baili in the ordinary day is slightly...cough...wretched... At this moment, seeing the statue of the arrow demon holding a bow, and thinking about the appearance of Bai Li just now, everyone now knows who is rubbing the disciple of Tianqi Academy and His Royal Highness on the ground! "Do you still think I''m scared?" "Huh..." At this time, he shook his head uniformly, and even with his head shaking, several Jin Wuwei felt the same feeling as Wei Quan, and felt that there was such a little moisture between his crotch... At this moment, they looked at Wei Quan''s eyes with gratitude...Because they knew exactly who the arrow demon was. In the situation just now, the arrow demon must be very unhappy, so they grabbed the prince and rubbed it in full view. ! what? You think this is not so good! Brother, it is a tradition for the arrow demon to rub the prince. Today, when Emperor Qi was still the prince, he was often rubbed on the ground by Baili, okay? So now, does the arrow demon catch the prince and rub it, do anyone feel bad? At this moment, all Jin Wuwei''s eyes watching Wei Quan changed, and the persuading eyes from just now turned into incomparable worship. Because they know very well that if they said one more word just now, the whole army might be wiped out! Even the chance of moist crotch is not necessarily there. Everyone knows the story of the Arrow Demon slaughtering the city without a word. "Do you still think it is inappropriate for me to leave the prince there?" "Huh..." Once again, he shook his head together, leaving the prince? At this moment, everyone feels that what the general said just now is not wrong at all. Don''t say that the prince is in it just now, even if I am in it, I must not stay in it for a while! "General Wei, why are you still here? Didn''t something happen to the Jade Pavilion?" When Wei Quan was carrying many Jin Wuwei, feeling the moist crotch, suddenly there was a sound of armor in front of him. With the voice, Wei Quan looked up, and saw a middle-aged man with silver armor all over his body coming with a team of Wei Chao, Wei Chao. Seeing Wei Quan standing here, taking Jin Wuwei one by one, as if losing his soul, the man who led the team also looked puzzled. what''s the situation? Just now he received news that something went wrong with the Emerald Pavilion, and it seemed that someone had attacked the prince. He hurried over, and Jin Wuwei was closer than himself and must have come sooner, but he never thought that after he got here, Jin Wuwei was all standing outside and there was no one who planned to go in. This is a little strange, what is the situation? Could it be that the news you received was fake? Or does it mean that Jin Wuwei has finished processing? It''s not right... Fake news is impossible, because the gods dare to fake the prince''s affairs, which is no different from death. So the news can''t be fake, so did Jin Wuwei handle everything? This is too fast! What happened? Wei Quan looked up, and when he saw Yu Linwei coming, he quickly shook his head towards Yu Linwei and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay in General Gongsun, it''s already resolved!" After all, Wei Quan is still very interesting at this time as a colleague. Remind directly. But Wei Quan forgot that Gongsunlong was different from him. Gongsunlong was suspicious. At this moment, Wei Quan said to himself that there was nothing in it, which made Gongsunlong feel unreliable. Your sister, we received news that someone shot the prince, although the speed of our arrival after receiving the news is definitely not as fast as your Jinwuwei, after all, Jinwuwei is very close. But no matter how late we are, we wont have a lot of nights. After such a short time You tell me that its okay? Who is this fool? Or maybe you, Wei Quan, told me Gongsun Long in this way, showing that you Jinwuwei is capable, and you can handle everything before we Yulinwei arrive? Who do you look down on? So at this moment Wei Quan was really kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs. At this moment, Gongsun Long felt that Wei Quan was mocking himself... "General Wei, can the prince be inside?" Gongsun Long didn''t show anything on the surface. "Inside...inside!" "Then I must go in to make sure the prince is safe!" "The prince is safer now than ever..." "Haha... this kind of thing is not up to you, Wei Quan! Brothers! Come with me!" Gongsunlong ignored Wei Quan at all, so he took Yu Linwei to move forward, causing Wei Quan to look confused... Chapter 2958: Is this all right? Wei Quan looked at Gongsun Long with a dazed expression on his face, leading people past him. Only then did Wei Quan realize that he was so kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs! Thinking of this, Wei Quan didn''t bother to bother about this Gongsun Long! Lao Tzu is a minister with you and thinks that you are okay, so he thinks that he should remind you kindly, but in the end you still refuse to listen! Since you have to run to send it off, then you go! Let your Gongsun Long feel the wetness of your pants today! Gongsunlong didn''t know Wei Quan''s thoughts. At this moment, Gongsunlong led the team forward, and the lieutenant next to him also spoke: "General, what does Wei Quan mean?" "Huh! The heart of a villain!" "What''s the solution?" "His Royal Highness is clearly inside. Just now we have all received news that His Royal Highness is in trouble. It must not be a fake. After all, his King Wuwei is closer than us, and he must come faster. In this short time, the matter was resolved. He deliberately told me just now that it was okay, just wanting to show off in front of my Gongsun Long!" When Gongsunlong said this, the lieutenant suddenly understood! "But the general... Then Wei Quan is done, what''s the point of going again?" "Idiot!" Gongsun Long glanced at his lieutenant, and then continued: "I have taught you how long you can''t understand you. Now, His Royal Highness is inside. When the previous news came, it was passed to us Yu Linwei and Jin Wu. On both sides of the guard, and now Jinwuwei came in advance to deal with everything and is already in front of us! But His Royal Highness must be able to understand that after all, Habayashi is too far away, and the late arrival is understandable, but just like us Didn''t even show up, if you were His Royal Highness, what would you think!" Gongsun Long said this, and the lieutenant and all Yu Linwei nodded one after another. really! The general is still a general! Ginger is still hot! These things are not considered by them. If they were pitted by Wei Quan today, it would be equivalent to saying that Habayashi did not even show up. His Royal Highness reported that he was in trouble, but Jinwuwei came to deal with the situation, but Habayashi did not even show up. Appear, what would your Royal Highness think? Thinking of the lieutenant here in a cold sweat, he almost felt Wei Quan''s way of staying together! "This Wei Quan! It''s despicable!" "Huh! Despicable? You will see more of this kind of thing in the future! Where is this! You have a lot to learn!" When Gongsunlong talked with the deputy general, he had already come outside the Jade Pavilion, and the situation outside the Jade Pavilion was completely different from what Gongsunlong had imagined! What the hell? Didn''t Wei Quan just say that it is all right here? Why is it a little impenetrable to be surrounded here now? Didn''t it solve the problem? Why is it still like this? "Could something happen again?" "It doesn''t matter! Get out of it! Give me all the way, Yu Linwei handles the affairs, and avoids all the messy people!" Gongsun Long roared at this time, and he saw that all the people who had been blocking the entrance of Jade Pavilion were shouting and letting go. In the Jade Pavilion, Yin Feihan was watching Baili wipe the stains off his hands with his clothes at this moment. He was already desperate! Yin Feihan no longer thinks about other things now, he just wants to go back to take a bath immediately! Wash all the skin off... Yin Feihan had never felt as dirty as this moment! But looking at the expression of the cloaked guy in front of him, Yin Feihan was speechless again, because he didn''t understand at this moment, why on earth? Wei Quan came in just now. He clearly saw himself, but immediately turned and left? What the **** is this? Isn''t Wei Quan the general of Jin Wuwei? Seeing His Royal Highness being so insulted by others, why didn''t you, a general, take action? At this moment, Yin Feihan is almost desperate! He swears that he will make Wei Quan regret it after this incident is over! Of course, Yin Feihan is not a fool. Wei Quan is behind the entire Wei family. Although he is the prince, it is impossible to destroy Wei Quan or something. But Yin Feihan still doesn''t understand, is it possible that the Wei family wants to rebel? Why did Wei Quan see that he hadn''t taken a shot but also ran away? Just when Yin Feihan was extremely desperate and had a headache, there was a sudden noise outside. "Habayashi, let everyone get out of the business!" When I heard this voice, no matter whether it was Yin Feihan or the little cubs in Xin, they all seemed to have felt the angel''s message. When they heard Yu Linwei, they thought of Gongsun Long, and all of them smiled. They rekindled hope. "What? I think Yulinwei can save you? Haha! Jinwuwei can''t save you, does Yulinwei have this qualification?" "Huh! Don''t be arrogant! I tell you, no matter who you are, today''s things will make you regret being born in this world! Yubayashi will be here soon, and it is impossible for you to escape!" "What are you talking about, boy? Run away? Okay, you''ll know who escaped in a while!" Baili looked at Yin Feihan with a smile on his face. Baili didn''t know if this kid was lacking in his brain. Wouldn''t he even think about why Wei Quan turned around without saying a word? Doesn''t he think of anything? This group of little guys are really no brains one by one! This is the flower in the greenhouse The first reaction to an incident is not to analyze the matter itself, but to think about what humiliation you have encountered, how you are angry, and so on. I have encountered this situation with Yin Lingyu before. After being **** down by myself, I dont think about why I was **** down by someone. Instead, I feel that others are lucky or something, and face this kind of person. Generally, Baili would **** him down N times in a row, and then tell him, my friend, its not that I was lucky, it was because you met me that I was not lucky... But at this moment, Yin Feihan was still dreaming, dreaming that Yu Linwei could save him. This is no longer naive, this is completely lunatic! And in Yin Feihans expectant gaze, a group of Yu Linwei wearing silver armor rushed in from outside the gate of Fei Cui Xuan. They had seven-colored feathers on their heads, and the one walking in the front It looks like a middle-aged man in his forties, this man was completely stunned as soon as he entered the Jade Pavilion! What the hell? Nima! Is this what Wei Quan said? At this moment, the prince and a group of disciples from Tianqi Academy were rubbed on the ground, but Wei Quan said it was all right? Is this Wei Quan going to rebel? Chapter 2959: roll! See you go! The moment Gongsunlong stepped into the Jade Pavilion, his whole body was stunned. Because he couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, the prince Yin Feihan and the group of little guys from Tianqi Academy were lined up in the Emerald Pavilion, and beside the prince, there was another guy who raised his feet to the prince from time to time! In such a situation, no matter what, Gongsun Long cannot be connected with the word okay! Is this all right? Is this kidding me? Wei Quan felt that this was all right? At this moment, Gongsun Long had already begun to doubt, he even wondered if the Wei family was about to rebel! Otherwise, why would Wei Quan do such a thing, or why would Wei Quan tell himself that it was okay? Is Wei Quan a blind man? But in this situation, even a blind person can understand that His Royal Highness is dangerous! So Gongsunlong''s brain is a little overwhelming... Don''t talk about him, all of Yu Linwei''s brains can''t respond right now...because Wei Quan said it was okay before, and they were there when the prince had nothing, so they naturally heard it too! On the way here, they listened to the general''s analysis. The general and Laozi understood very well what Wei Quan was thinking. What made everyone admire was the five-body cast. But at this moment, I really walked into the Jade Pavilion, and what I saw was completely different from what Teyou imagined! His Royal Highness is kneeling on the ground right now... There are even slapped marks on his face... And the person who rubs His Royal Highness on the ground will give His Royal Highness a foot from time to time... What''s happening here? Is this really a **** here? Didn''t you see the illusion? Is there such a bold person in this world? Gongsunlong had put his hand on the sword at his waist at this time, and he was ready to shoot at any time, but just when Gongsunlong raised his aura and prepared to pull out the sword in his hand to kill the man who insulted the Prince. , The opponent turned his head slowly! In the next moment, Gongsun Long finally saw the other side''s appearance! "General Gongsun! Kill him soon!" Yin Feihan was overjoyed when he saw Gongsun Long coming. He was overjoyed at this moment, hoping that Gongsun Long would be able to save himself. But just after Yin Feihan said this, he realized that It''s not right... Because Yin Feihan discovered that although Gongsun Long''s hand was still on the hilt, his whole person had already begun to pump... What''s happening here? Why did Gongsunlong''s legs tremble faster than the inner defender who was scared to pee last time? Is this the latest method that General Gongsun practiced? That''s not right... General Gongsun was born in the Gongsun family, and I have probably heard of the various geniuses of the Gongsun family! It seems that there is no such trembling of legs! At this moment, Gongsunlong really shook his legs, and while his legs were trembling, the urine flowed down...so this is definitely considered to be a trembling of legs... Yin Feihan was already stunned now... because General Gongsun was shaking his legs. Why did General Gongsun urinate? Yin Feihan didn''t know if he was blind...otherwise why would he see this scene! General Gongsun is a Dharmakaya, and in the Dharmakaya he is considered a strong one! Although there is still a gap between his uncles and uncles at the master level of the Nine Sects, General Gongsun is definitely a strong one. But today, the strong guy peeed his pants...and he peeed so much all at once...what the **** is this? "roll!" Another familiar character spit out from the cloaked guy beside Yin Feihan, and when the character spit out, Gongsun Long really started... He took a step back, and then he couldn''t stand still. , The whole person hulled and fell to the ground like a ball, and then began to move forward and crawl... Ever since I was young, Yin Feihan has heard of the term "rolling and climbing" all day long, but never once Yin Feihan felt that the word "rolling and climbing" would be interpreted so vividly and appropriately. Today, General Gongsun used facts to tell Yin Feihan what it means to crawl, what does it mean to rush, and what does it mean to become a dog! If Yin Feihan felt that Wei Quan was too awkward at the moment, then Wei Quan is a great hero in Yin Feihan''s eyes at this moment, don''t care if people''s legs are wet, at least they didn''t shed it... And General Gongsun... At this moment, Gongsun Long has greeted the 18th generation of Wei Quan''s ancestor 10,000 times... I''m going to Wei Quan in Nima... You can''t die... Gongsunlong regrets it now! Originally thought that he had picked up a great deal, but when he saw who was the person who turned around, Gongsun Long really couldn''t control himself... What Wei Quan said is not wrong. There is really nothing wrong here. His Royal Highness is really safe! Correct! That''s right, if there is danger following this person, His Royal Highness, then there is no safe place in this world! what? His Royal Highness was insulted? Ha ha! Then you haven''t seen that your Majesty was insulted that much worse than this! So this is not insulting His Royal Highness at all. This is all about beating a child on a rainy day. Anyway, I am idle... and after this beating a child, the entire Apocalypse dynasty is special. No one dares to say anything about him, even a lot. People still hope that he can come and beat their own children! Because only your child can get a chance to be beaten by him. For example, Gongsunlong wants to send his son here to kneel together. Does his son have that qualification? what? Do you want to kneel with these people? Do you dare to come and say when you''re in love with Bilian? At this moment, Gongsun Long finally understood that Wei Quan is really a good person... He should believe it when he said that he was okay! Why do you doubt others so much? If you dont come today, nothing happens, why would you come... Gongsunlong regrets... But Gongsun Long didn''t feel ashamed! what? Don''t you feel embarrassed if you''re all pissing? Its not wrong Gongsunlong did not feel ashamed, because Gongsunlong knew the identity of the man in front of him! Arrows! He is Arrow Demon Baili, Pingtian King Baili, any of his titles can scare people to death. Back then, Gongsun Long was not a disciple of Tianqi Academy, because he did not have the qualifications, but he was also a disciple of other higher academies, and Bai Li was a legendary figure for him. As a child of the Gongsun family, Gongsunlong certainly knew about the rainy night battle, and that battle not only shocked Wei Quan, but also scared Gongsunlong! One person swept the entire dynasty! From ancient times to the present, no one has such qualifications, but he is the only one, Bai Li! That legendary character. Twenty years later, Gongsunlong is no longer that immature boy, but goodbye Baili, Baili does not seem to change at all, especially his eyes, just a look at each other, Gongsunlong feels his whole body The blood seems to be clotting! That scribbling made Gongsun Long think it was a fairy sound! I came out alive... The world is so beautiful... The air is so fresh... Ah... Chapter 2960: Happy Gongsunlong Gongsunlong is a person who wants face very much. He once believed that face is more important than fate. But today Gongsun Long stood outside the Jade Pavilion, he realized that compared with life, everything is really not that important. What kind of face, compared with life, it is all clouds! Gongsunlong never felt so happy to be alive. But his Gongsun Long was happy, and those in Jade Pavilion who hadn''t understood what was going on were really unhappy! After Wei Quan turned around and ran away, now even Gongsun Long ran together! What the **** is this? At this moment, Yin Feihan really doubted whether he was in the illusion, it is not scientific at all! Are they really the two generals of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Why are these two generals different from the generals I see on weekdays! what? Too scary? Is this a persuasive question? Before today, Yin Feihan had never known that people could actually be so cowardly. Moreover, these two generals had never done this before. Yin Feihan clearly remembered that when his father rebuked Wei Quan a few years ago, Wei Quan dared to directly confront his father on the court. Its light, but afterwards the emperor did not blame General Wei Quan. Yin Feihan remembered that the emperor said to himself at the time. He said that if everyone dares not to confront a emperor, then the emperor Not necessarily because of Shengming, maybe because he is too cruel. So sometimes it is not terrible for others to contradict, mainly because of the right or wrong of the matter. Afterwards, Yin Feihan remembered that his father even personally apologized to General Wei in the court, and this incident was once rumored to be a good talk. But in any case, this shows that Wei Quan is definitely not a counselor. If Wei Quan is really such a counselor, he would definitely not dare to confront Emperor Tianqi in the court. Yin Feihan was almost certain that even if his father talked to Wei Quan, Wei Quan would never turn around so cleanly and leave! And this is Wei Quan, not to mention Gongsun Long, although General Gongsun is not as upright as Wei Quan, but the fact that General Gongsun loves face can be said to be well known. Yin Feihan heard that there was a time when General Gongsun was arguing for face with others, and the entire **** who beat him knew about it, so he was punished by his father. But what about the face of General Gongsun today? A person who loves face so much peeed in full view on the spot? What about saving face? What about the face? Moreover, Yin Feihan noticed Gongsun Longs expression at the moment he left Jade Pavilion. It was not frustration or despair at all, because according to Yin Feihans thoughts, a person who loves face so much lost such a big face today under the eyes of everyone. , Normally, even if Gongsun Long is really afraid to leave, he should look desperate when he goes out. But at that moment, what Yin Feihan saw from Gongsunlongs face was happiness? correct! It''s really a sense of happiness, Gongsunlong''s expression of happiness the moment he left, and this happiness seems to reveal pride! Yes! Yin Feihan was stunned, he really didn''t understand, shouldn''t it be embarrassing for a person to walk out from here like this? Why would he feel proud, as if he could go out alive and be able to brag with others for a lifetime! Yin Feihan''s thoughts were right, Gongsun Long would not feel ashamed at all regarding today''s affairs. what? Frightened so much! My friend, the first thing you have to make sure is, is Bai Li a special person? Bai Li is not a human being at all! Is it embarrassing to be so scared by Baili? You don''t go out to inquire, how many people can survive before Bai Naiqian! When you face an opponent who is weaker than you, you are afraid that is called sadness! Others don''t bother to laugh at you, because you are not worth their laugh at. And when facing an opponent whose strength was similar to yours, you were afraid of it! Will be laughed at. When faced with an opponent who was stronger than you, you were afraid, that is excusable, because few people can still maintain their original heart and not fear when facing a stronger opponent than themselves. But when faced with a **** back then, wouldn''t it be scared? That''s awe! That''s what Gongsunlong thought. Was he afraid of Baili? Who dares to say that you are not afraid when facing Baili? Lao Tzu faced Bai Li, although he was so frightened, but Lao Tzu came out alive! Don''t say it is now, it is in the past. If you were scolded in vain, anyone who can live out can blow it to others for a lifetime. So Gongsunlong is of course proud, which is why Yin Feihan sees such an expression. "Who are you..." Finally, the child Yin Feihan is not too stupid. At this moment, he finally realized that the person in front of him was absolutely extraordinary, but Yin Feihan really couldn''t figure out why this Apocalypse dynasty still Is there anyone bigger than the father? Why did the two generals fear him more than his father? "Bah..." The answer to Yin Feihan was Baili''s slap, and this slap slapped Yin Feihan directly! Yin Feihan didn''t understand that he only asked who you were and why you were beaten. "Do you not understand why I hit you? I hit you because you have no brains! You don''t even know who I am, that''s enough!" "And you guys! Who am I?" Bai Li walked to the side of Ran Xin, and saw that she looked confused. He didn''t say much. He flicked a big ear scraper with his palm and directly drew this kid''s face~www.novelhall. Com~pumped all the way, Baili didn''t even let off one of the boys and girls. These little boys really disappointed Baili. In this case, he hasn''t guessed who he is. Isnt that enough? Are you beaten? A person can be arrogant, but when you are arrogant, you must figure out whether your opponent can afford it. Of course you have to provoke something you can afford, and how far you can hide when you encounter something you cant afford. How far. It''s all about this time. When these little boys look at themselves one by one, they still use a kind of "you wait to die, my father is xx"! What Baili fights is that they don''t use their brains! "I don''t know how Yin Lingyu and Cheng Fei gave birth to you, a brainless thing!" Bai Li sighed helplessly, followed by a flash of golden light in his hand, and a bundle of immortal rope appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Bai Li''s palm flicked, and the bundle of immortal rope seemed to turn into a spiritual snake, flashing between them. I have tied the hands of the little guys present, and then strung them into a string... Bai Li pulled the rope and didn''t say much. He got up and walked outside the Emerald Pavilion. Then, just under the eyes of all the people, Bai Li used a rope to lead the prince and the many disciples of Tianqi Academy onto Qinglong. Tao... Chapter 2961: Take the Qinglong Road again Qinglong Road is particularly lively today. The reason for the lively is not because there are so many tourists and business is good. It was because the vendors heard that something major had happened at the Jade Pavilion, and the prince had been beaten! Good deed, when many people heard this news, the first reaction of many people was this to tease someone. This is the capital of God. Who really dares to beat the prince after eating the bear heart and leopard? Is this not wanting to live? Countless vendors even left the shop and rushed towards Jade Pavilion. Of course, they were not worried about being stolen. After all, this is the God City, and stealing things here is a death penalty. Therefore, more and more people gathered at the Jade Pavilion, but the door of the Jade Pavilion was so big, not that anyone could get in when they came. So most of the vendors who came later did not know what happened inside. But even outside, the scenery is endless! First they saw Jin Wuweis General Wei coming in, and then everyone was thinking about how long General Wei would take down the villain. General Wei almost ran out of it, his calves trembling almost as a stir. Bravo And just when everyone was wondering what was going on inside, General Gongsun Long came, and everyone guessed whether General Gongsun could take the villain this time, General Gongsun came out with a speed faster than Wei Quan. , And although Wei Quan was pissing, he could only see urine stains in his crotch! But Gongsunlong was good. When he came out, he took two pants and was ticking down. That smell... and Gongsunlong also crawled out. The most speechless thing is that Gongsun Long, who crawled out, didn''t feel any shame because of so many people watching, and he left with an arrogant and cold snort! Damn it! What the **** is this? Are you so arrogant now that you are so scared? Just ask if I need more Bilian? But this also makes these onlookers more curious about who is inside! What happened inside? Is it possible that Emperor Tianqi is sitting inside? Are you teaching your son? its not right! If it is really your Majesty, these generals shouldn''t be so scared! So who is inside? "Is your Majesty in it?" "I heard that it was teaching the prince in it. I guess it is really your majesty. If it weren''t for your majesty, who would dare to teach the prince!" "There is also a queen!" "Fuck you, the queen usually doesn''t leave the imperial city, okay..." "That must be your Majesty..." "It is absolutely impossible to be your majesty, if it is your majesty, how could the two generals be so scared?" "Hehe...I can''t understand what you said. If it weren''t for your majesty, why would the two generals be so scared?" For a while, the scene fell into a deadlock, because this question is really difficult to deal with. If it were your majesty, why would the two generals be so scared? If not for your majesty, why would the two generals be so scared? So these two generals are too pitiful, are they your majesty? And when the discussion was outside, there was a commotion in the Jade Pavilion. The next moment the people at the door of Jade Pavilion hurriedly stepped aside, and then a young man wearing a black-gray cloak pulled the old one. A golden rope. Seeing this young man walking out with the rope, everyone was at a loss, but soon, when they saw what appeared behind the rope, the original noisy scene was instantly silent! Just behind the rope that this young man was holding, it was not someone else who walked out, it was the Prince of Qi Dynasty today! And behind His Royal Highness, there are a group of Heavenly Promises from Tianqi Academy, and this time together with the prince, or other Heavenly Promises, all of them have slap prints on their faces. This slap print told the audience. They were smoked just now, and the people who smoked them are naturally the ones who walked with the rope in front. Is this going to rebel? So when the prince was beaten in full view, he still smacked the face directly! That''s all, now this guy is holding a rope to tie up this group of heavenly princes together with the crown prince, what does it mean to pull up the Qinglong Road like a beast? Is this going to parade? Everyone was stunned. At this time, there were thousands of people around the Emerald Pavilion, but when they saw all this in front of them at this moment, no one spoke, because everyone has a kind of whether they are dreaming or not. feel. This is the capital of God. On the territory of the capital of God, there are people who dare to treat the prince and these disciples of Tianqi Academy in this way. Is this eating the courage of the bear heart and leopard? Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li at the forefront, because they didn''t understand who this person was, why did he have such courage? "He seems to be the one on the donkey cart before!" There were some sharp-eyed people present, and at this time they finally recognized. Isn''t this the person whom Tianji Dao greeted at Zhengyang Gate, who was called the Venerable by Tianjizi? "My God! It''s him! It turned out to be him!" "It''s just that he said a word, and then the Tianji Dao is directly destroyed?" "That is not annihilation, it seems that Tianji Dao has left!" "Who is this man!" At this moment, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. There was only one thought in their hearts at this moment, who is this person! However, Baili did not pay attention to the discussion of the people around him. At this moment, Baili held the rope in his hands, regardless of whether the people behind Yin Feihan and others were happy or not. At this moment, Baili was going to hit them severely. Let them know what shame! Shame is not terrible, because the real strong can stand up after being ashamed, and the one who can''t stand up is not the strong! How humiliated Yin Lingyu was by him back then But in the end he stood up and became the Emperor of Apocalypse today. But today I used this method to teach Yin Feihan, if he couldn''t even survive this, then Bai Li could only talk to Yin Lingyu about letting him practice a new account. As for the pointers of those around, Bai Li doesn''t mind! The Qinglong Dao hasn''t been lively in too many years, and there is nothing wrong with it when you come back and let the Qinglong Dao lively! Therefore, Bai Li directly led the prince and a group of Tianzhi''s proud children in the same way as a group of donkeys and walked on the Qinglong Road in such a big way. Along the way, the entire Azure Dragon Dao was completely boiling, and everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, that was the prince! Today, the prince was held by someone like an animal. He tied his hands and followed behind others and couldnt even resist. If thats all, the slap on the princes face told everyone that he was not only tied up, I was slapped with big ears before! And it was not him who was drawn, but everyone... . Chapter 2962: Sensational city crazy! Today''s gods are really crazy! The Qinglong Road was blocked almost completely. It can be said that since Baili expelled the Three Envoys more than 20 years ago and allowed the Three Envoys of Medicine Clan Heaven, Earth and Human to climb all the way out of Qinglong Dao, Qinglong Dao has never been so lively! In those days, Baili alone fought against the Three Envoys of the Medicine Clan, and allowed the Three Envoys of the Medicine Clan Heaven, Earth and Humans to climb out of the Shendu from the Qinglong Road through the Zhengyang Gate. It can be said to be a sensation in the world, and the name of Baili was also known to everyone after that battle. No one knows. And in that battle, the whole **** was from the old man to the child. No one would forget. Even if more than two decades have passed, people who have personally experienced it in those days can''t help but sigh. What Baili created back then was a miracle, a miracle that could not be surpassed. After that battle, although the Qinglong Dao was still lively, it could no longer reach the level of that year. Back then, all people gathered in the Qinglong Dao inside and outside the gods, and everyone did not want to leave. It was a hundred times more lively than the Chinese New Year. The Azure Dragon Road today is almost comparable to that of the past. "Oh my God! Why are you still here, go to Qinglong Road!" "What''s wrong? Why do you go to Qinglong Road?" "Something big happened! Qinglong said something big happened!" "Now that Guotai and the people are safe, what can happen? Is it possible that the third envoy of the medicine clan is here again?" "Oh... you know what a shit... Your Royal Highness, this time it''s His Royal Highness. I heard that His Royal Highness was tied with a rope and led along Qinglong Road like an animal!" "Puff...you...what did you say?" All the people who received the news immediately rushed in the direction of Qinglong Dao as they left all the work in their hands and went crazy. The Azure Dragon Road was once again blocked, and everyone saw the prince who was led to walk on the Azure Dragon Road and the group of disciples in the Tianqi Academy. When they saw this scene, everyone was shocked. Are you crazy? This is the capital of God, why are His Royal Highness and these proud sons of heaven so humiliated but no one cares? Where is Kinggoe? Where is Habayashi? Why didn''t these two sides show up? Are the two sides eating the bear heart and leopard gall? Are both sides neglecting their duties? Impossible, these two generals are model workers of the God Capital on weekdays, and they will be seen patrolling every day! And they still lead the team personally, they don''t dare to mess around! But why didn''t it appear today? what? Appeared? Why didn''t you care about it? what? The two generals freaked out...Are you kidding me? Really scared to pee? Fuck... At first seeing this scene, the unsuspecting people still wondered why Jingoe and Habayashi didn''t show up, but when they figured out the cause and effect of the matter, they couldn''t say anything except humiliation. Both Jinwuwei and Yulinwei have already appeared, and then Wei Quan and Gongsunlong were scared of their pants and left...what the **** is this? Those two are Law Bodies. If someone tells them that someone has defeated these two, everyone will not think there is anything. After all, they are like the strong men of the Qi Dynasty today. Even if someone tells them that someone killed these two generals, they just think that the man who did it was going to rebel. But at this moment someone told them that from the time the two generals entered the door to the time they came out, they said a word, and then these two were so scared that they didnt even dare to look back at the prince from beginning to end. Its like I lose... And the two of them both peeed their pants in fright...The two dharmakayas peeed on their pants, even if they dare not write such funny stories, okay? But today something more funny than a funny story happened to them... On the Qinglong Dao, Baili led Yin Feihan and walked in the forefront. Baili pointed to the Baixing Dao on the surrounding Qinglong Dao: "Have you never received such attention? Does it feel like killing Me? Just remember your feeling... Don''t grit your teeth at me. First of all, you are not worthy... And there are more people who want to kill me. Which green onion are you? Why are you not convinced? Just make yourself stronger!" Bai Li walked and said again! "Where are you taking us?" If Yin Feihan was not convinced before and wanted to kill the person in front of him, then from the moment when he was led to the Azure Dragon Dao, Yin Feihan would never be convinced. Never thought about it! Because at this moment Yin Feihan suddenly felt a little scared, although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, but if someone dared to lead them on the Azure Dragon Road like this, he was definitely not an ordinary person... "Go to the imperial city!" Bai Li didn''t even reply: "Go and show Yin Lingyu and Cheng Fei, this is his good son! Go and show them that this is the heaven of Jiu Zong and the major families now My pride! Even you **** are worthy?" Bai Li is not angry at this moment, if it is said that this group of **** are weak, the key is that they have no brains. Take a look at Yun Yiyangs son, although he is also very reckless, but when he realized something, he called Uncle Bai and Uncle Bai in a second... This is so called the person who knows the current affairs as a great master. Originally, Bai Li was thinking about whether to do something in the wild, but when he talked about it, Uncle Bai, he asked you if you were embarrassed to start? And when it comes to the Apocalypse Dynasty, look at what these **** are doing! Playing horse racing one by one? Yeah, do you still want to challenge Zhonghuan Shisan Lang? Bai Li thinks that these children are living too easily Imagine that when he was in Tianqi Academy, he was suffering from internal and external troubles, living in fear all day, but now? A group of people can fart in addition to riding horses! This group of little guys is already the most outstanding group, but this group of people doesn''t even have a Law Bodies, which makes Bai Li angry! How many dishes do you have! What is the realm of Yun Yiyang''s son? what about you? Bailis approach may seem excessive to some people, but all of this is based on the fact that Bailis identity is not known. If everyone knows that the prince is holding the prince is the arrow demon Baili, Then no one will make irresponsible remarks! Because Bai Li has this qualification! It is definitely an honor to be taught by him, because most people dont even have the qualifications to be taught by him. If Bai Li says that I want to teach others, it is estimated that the nine cases and the major families will immediately be the best disciple of their own family. Send it to Baili to teach you a lesson. If you can be taught by Baili, it means that you have a chance to succeed in the future. Lets take a look at what Baili has taught me. The worst people now are the elders of the sect, so being taught by Baili is definitely not a sad thing, but a happy thing... Chapter 2963: Reactions from all sides There are more and more people on Qinglong Road, and almost all the gods have received it. It is said that the crown prince and the group of Tianzhi''s proud sons in the Tianqi Academy were dragged on Qinglong Road parade like cattle! This kind of news spread to the entire **** capital almost instantly, and the major families also received the news the first time! But just when everyone felt that the major clans would inevitably come out, its unbelievable that no one from the major clans, the Tianqi Academy, and even the major sects in the city of God came out. ! What the **** is this? what is happening? Hey hey hey... Your children are being dragged by others in the streets like cattle... In the past, let alone your children being dragged by someone to show off the streets, but your children smashed and touched them a little bit. You all want to chop the whole family to death to vent their anger. Now your children are treated as animals and are you all turning a blind eye? Are you crazy? crazy? It would be really crazy if the major families went there! Everyone only cares about the news that his Royal Highness was paraded and rubbed against the public, but the first concern of the really smart people was the fact that Wei Quan and Gongsun Long were scared to pee on their pants. Use your brain carefully, who are these two people? Not to mention their high status, the most important thing is that one of them is from the Wei family and the other is from the Gongsun family. These two are both big families, and they definitely belonged to the fact that the entire **** and even the entire Apocalypse Dynasty shook three times. But these two **** their pants in shock! Therefore, as soon as the news was received, everyone came to ask what was going on. The Wei family and the Gongsun family were quite interesting. They only said two words to all the people who came to ask! Old man! As soon as these two words are exported, if the heads of the major families still don''t understand it, they will be a fool! So almost in a short period of time, all the forces have known who the hands are! In this case, let alone stop them, they are too late to be happy! Because they naturally know who the old friend is, it is Baili. Today, only Jian Demon Baili can scare Wei Quan and Gongsun Long to pee their pants. And who dares to take care of the **** in the street with Baili, including the prince? This is the state of Lao Tzu beating his son. Which of these little **** can''t call out uncles and uncles when they see him, and they have to kneel and bow respectfully. what? Baili also smoked their big ears? Good pumping! Being able to be scratched by Baili shows that you have the possibility of being saved. If there is no possibility of saving, Baili would have destroyed your humanity long ago! And almost all of these Patriarchs were figures of the golden generation of the year, and they were all classmates of Bai Li back then, and they knew Bai Li better than anyone else. The fact that Baili can lead these **** on the street shows that Baili is not really angry, but very upset, and Bailis character is not the kind of person who kills with a single stick, especially for younger generations. Although Baili Will hit a stick, but will definitely give a sweet date to eat. So when I received the news, all of them were happy with children! Hahahaha! This time the chance for the children is here. After Baili finishes beating these children, he will definitely benefit the children, because beating you is a hate for iron and steel! And your Uncle Bai is an elder, what happened to you? Saying that you were beaten by an arrow demon and still embarrassed you? You don''t ask your Laozi, which one has not been slapped for nothing? Aren''t we also very happy? So if you were drawn, it is absolutely fortunate for you three lives, your bunch of **** is simply great luck! And those without children in them are sighing! One by one, they called their children and smoked them fiercely! Originally, when these children were called back, they would tell their parents about the Qinglong Road one by one, such as how unfortunately Ran Xin was being led by people like cattle. But it''s okay if they don''t say it, it''s said that his sir is even more angry, then it''s just a shame! Let you say! Let you say! Make you shameless! Do you know who is holding them? You still feel lucky! Did you know that you missed the greatest opportunity of your life! How much do you think the whole God can have in the whole world if you can be led by him! And these children were beaten up and dumbfounded, until they knew the identity of that person from their parents, they were dumbfounded one by one! Baili! That is Arrow Demon Baili! That is the legendary arrow demon! Sure enough, what my parents said was right. To be slapped in the face is definitely something to show off! Being able to be led by Bai Li to walk along the Azure Dragon Road once is definitely the hope of the future family! Only then did they finally realize why their parents are so angry... because they really missed the great opportunity. They really want to ask a question right now. Is it too late to recognize and lead? There was no reaction from the major families... This time, the gods all doubted whether the major families were all destroyed today! Why do ordinary people in the gods know what is going on, but the big families have not moved one by one! To say that it is the children who are really desperate. They still don''t understand what the situation is! I have been so humiliated by others on the Azure Dragon Road, according to normal circumstances, shouldn''t my parents rush over to help themselves in the next second? But first class, second class, third and fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, seven or eight wait...wait and wait, wait and wait...the daylilies in the wait are almost cold, and there is no one to save the children! What''s happening here? Is this the collective disappearance of parents? Or is it that we passed through collectively? Isn''t this a dream? What the **** is this? Yin Feihan is speechless...he has never seen such a weird thing in his lifeThe general is scared to pee...not even one of the major families came...for the first time in his life In the upper reaches of Qinglong Road, and what is even more weird is that the father gave himself a lot of dark thorns on weekdays. According to normal circumstances, when I encounter injuries, these dark thorns must be the first time they appear. But the weird thing is that none of these dark thorns appeared, as if all the dark thorns had disappeared! In fact, Yin Feihan thought a lot...the dark thorns were all there, but they didn''t even shoot a single one. Each of these dark thorns had undergone the most brutal training. They were the first to recognize Bai Li''s identity! Because they were instantly locked in by Baili''s divine mind when they approached, and then one by one felt that all their spiritual power was emptied. At that moment, they knew Baili''s terribleness, and at the same time they recognized Baili''s identity! Be good! This is Arrow Demon Baili... I''m sorry, Your Majesty, let alone us, even if your Majesty is here, he should smoke you or smoke you... So just accept it and be beaten by him. Not only is it not embarrassing, you will still feel very worthy and honorable in the future... So your lord, you are so lucky... Chapter 2964: Lead the prince into the imperial city The whole **** is surprisingly lively, and the whole **** is surprisingly quiet. The excitement is because since Baili cut the three envoys, Qinglongdao hasn''t had such a loud voice for many years. The small merchants and hawkers on the Qinglong Road are about to bloom, and their expressions cant wait to see the Prince parading the streets every day... Because their business is really good and they have no friends...Even the shops with the worst business are full of people today, and it is estimated that they sold more things on this day than in a month. Many old people are also reminiscing about the time when Baili killed the Three Envoys. At that time, the Azure Dragon Road was more lively than it is now. The people in the gods stay awake all night, and no one will go home. News of Baili''s victory. And quiet because the whole **** is up and down today, as if all the warriors are all down. After all, the gods are so big, and so and so are bullying others, and so and so and so on bullying the weak... What kind of things the so-and-so family has done! There are also some dudes who are robbing peoples girls. These things happen every day in God. Its not news at all. After all, as a dude, I dont play with birds every day and I dont **** beautiful girls. Did going home to be a concubine tarnished a dude''s name? So on weekdays, even if the gods have Jinwuwei and Habayashi, it is useless, because some big-power dudes are really not easy to deal with. But today, the gods are called peace! Those dudes who rushed to wherever they were all day long did not appear today. why? Ha ha... because the major families have not lived enough! On weekdays, these dudes are just looking for trouble, as long as they are not too much, no one has the same knowledge as them. But what role is this lord on Qinglong Road today? Even the Prince and the students of Tianqi Academy asked him to draw a big ear scraper and tie it with a rope to show the public in the upper reaches of Qinglong Road. How unsatisfactory this is! But dont forget, these are the best at the moment. This one is not satisfied. What if its the dudes at home? It''s not terrible to be smashed into dregs by this guy. What''s terrible is that this guy may even destroy your entire family! what? Excessive? You haven''t seen this one when it was too much back then... So today, all the forces of God have completely restrained their own people! "If you want to die, commit suicide at home! Don''t cause trouble to your family! Otherwise, even the king and I can''t save you!" This is what many dude parents told them! At first these dudes were still confused, what the hell? Parents have never been so strict! But when they tried to escape to see what was happening outside, they were directly interrupted by their legs... The dudes who had their legs broken were completely stunned this time. Parents are here for real! Since childhood, parents were reluctant to even slap them in the face. Today, they broke their legs directly, so even if they had the courage, they didn''t dare to mess around. The dudes disappeared, the gods were naturally quiet, and now even the various warriors are restrained, because these forces are afraid that they will not open their eyes. Ordinary people felt the changes in the city of God, and each of them was filled with surprises. Who is this? Not only the prince who dared to walk like a dog on the Qinglong Road, and so many princes of heaven, no one dares to care. , Even the whole **** was so scared to go out, what kind of identity is this to have such a mighty power? Those who know naturally know, and those who don''t know can''t guess how. Above the Azure Dragon Road, Bai Li was holding Yin Feihan and the group of little guys with a look of anger. At this time, he was moving in the direction of the imperial palace. Bai Li didnt bother to give Yin Lingyu control over the children. Let Yin Lingyu have a headache for the child. If you beat up this group of cubs today, its like letting them know what it means to be outside, there are outsiders, there are outsiders, and its not that if you have a good parent, you can do whatever you want. I didn''t have a good father and mother who was crying like your father and mother in the past, but now he is crying like you! Ahead, the wall of the imperial city appeared in Bai Li''s eyes, and at this time, fully armed guards stood under the wall. On weekdays, there are definitely not so many imperial guards outside the imperial city walls, and at the forefront of the imperial guards, Yin Feihan clearly saw the two generals Yu Lingfeng and Ye who were responsible for guarding the imperial city. Kui. These two are in charge of the imperial guards. At the same time, these two are also strong in the Yu family and the Ye family. Although they seem to be invisible on weekdays, in fact, the strength of these two is even comparable to that of the golden generation. In comparison, he would definitely not give in too much. After all, he was no ordinary person who could guard the imperial city. But when these two appeared here today, Yin Feihan seemed to have found a savior. "Uncle Yu...Uncle Ye...Help..." Yin Feihan no longer pretended to be a big-tailed wolf at this moment, seeing Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui directly asking for help! According to Yin Feihan''s thoughts, these two people who appeared here today must have received news to rescue him, and when they heard their own voice, these two would definitely act immediately. And the other friends behind Yin Feihan thought the same. They were of course happy to see these two powerhouses who were almost comparable to the golden generation, and they were finally saved! I finally got out of the clutches, and I was ashamed of my grandmother''s house today. But when they were thinking like this, everything in front of them gave them a feeling that they couldn''t turn their minds! Because just after Yin Feihan finished shouting that sentenceYu Lingfeng and Ye Kui turned their heads and looked at them at the same time, but only took a look! That''s right! They saw it clearly, the two of them just took a look, and then they didn''t have any plans to come up and rescue them! For a moment, both Yin Feihan and the little friends behind Yin Feihan were shocked! What''s wrong? Did these two generals have amnesia? Why can''t they see us? Don''t they know us? Otherwise, why not come up and take down this thug who dared to humiliate them? When they were thinking about it, Bai Li did not stop. At this time, he led them all the way towards the imperial city. Of course, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui Baili knew each other, although these two didnt. Able to enter the Apocalypse Academy, but these two are definitely the top geniuses of their respective families, but unfortunately they are a little bit worse than the chief. Pulling the rope that bound these little boys in his hand, Bai Li walked to the gate of the imperial city under the eyes of everyone, and the moment Bai Li walked to the gate, everything that happened was completely shocked. everyone Chapter 2965: The Janissaries kneel to welcome Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui heard Yin Feihan''s cry for help. But what else can these two do besides not hearing? The news that the prince was attacked just now actually got news from the Guards, especially when he heard that the gangster had kidnapped the prince and a group of geniuses and went on the Qinglong Road towards the palace. Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui were stunned! The duty of the Guards was to guard the imperial city. Rescuing the prince was not what they needed to do, but they didn''t want to understand that Wei Quan and Gongsun Long grew up eating dry food? Why can it be so soft? Why let others take the prince? All the Guards were assembled for a while, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui were ready, no matter what happened, the Guards must have been on top immediately anyway. But when the Guards were all ready, news from Gongsun Long and Wei Quan came... After all, everyone is in the same house as ministers, who can''t take care of anyone on weekdays! So the two were not stingy and sent someone to send the news! There was nothing more to write, but an arrow was sent! When they saw the arrow, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui were stunned for a moment, but when they saw the white letter engraved on the arrow, the two felt a cold wind directly down the sole of their feet and penetrated into them. Among the spine, both of them almost couldn''t stand firmly! Be good! At this moment, they finally understood why Wei Quan and Gongsun Long could be like that bear! It''s not that these two people stunned, but because the enemy is too cruel! An arrow plus a white letter. If you don''t understand what it means, the IQs of these two people don''t allow them to stand on the side of the imperial city! Baili! This represents the arrow demon Baili! And when Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui knew Baili, everything went smoothly! Bai Li first ran into a group of disciples from Tianqi Academy outside the city. On weekdays, the disciples of Tianqi Academy were arrogant in God, and they were used to being arrogant. Then others dare not provoke them. After all, their parents'' status is there, but will Bai Li be used to them? Then all their BMWs were chopped up for nothing! That''s all! Dont you guys think you have provoke someone you shouldnt provoke? As a result, Yuanjias road was narrow, leaving these little guys in the capital of God, and they met Bai Li at Jade Pavilion... If I meet you, I will run quickly! Who would have thought that Yin Feihan would follow, and who could compare with Yin Feihan if he wanted to say the words arrogant! As the prince, the two generals know how arrogant these two generals are on weekdays, and now that the younger brother is bullied, he will definitely come out... Then there is no difference between this early and giving someone a head. So there was a picture of Jade Xuanbaili holding down Yin Feihan and all the little brats who were shaking their faces! Others dont dare to smoke them. Dont look at Yin Feihans calling Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui uncles on weekdays, but thats all superficial. It''s really the uncle of the prince. Except for a very few people who had a really good relationship with Yin Lingyu back then, there were other etiquettes that even the Golden Generation should have when they met with Yin Feihan, and they didn''t dare to go too far. But what about Baili? Hehe... These little cubs go home and ask your parents, even your parents and even your grandfathers. Which one hasn''t let this one ever smoke? You guys who have eaten the bear heart and leopard daring dare to be arrogant with this one, dare to make trouble with this one? This person wants to demolish the imperial city that is a disagreement. And it belongs to the kind that no one dares to care about when he dismantles it. The Emperor Apocalypse is awesome, right? When I saw this, I had to call him honestly! The other masters of the nine sects are awesome! I didn''t even have a chance to meet this guy! This one hit you, sorry, you really can''t find a place to reason in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. At this time, watching Baili approaching gradually, even if I have seen Bailis Yulingfeng and Ye Kui, they are very nervous. The shadow of the famous tree of people, now Baili has been deified for many years in the Tianqi Dynasty. It''s already a god! Step by step, Bai Li led the little boy behind him to the gate of the imperial city. At this time, the gate was closed! Bai Li glanced at Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui. When these two saw Bai Li frowning slightly, they felt that their heart suddenly became tense! forget! The gates of the imperial city are closed on weekdays, this one should open the gates in advance! They forgot because they were so nervous! Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui didn''t react slowly, they spoke almost at the same time! "Open the gates!" Yin Feihan: "???" What the hell? At this moment, Yin Feihan felt that he had passed through! What did you hear? The two generals guarding the imperial city actually said to open the city gate? Is this going to rebel? what is it today? Have all the gods rebelled? Shouldn''t the two generals follow the normal routines? Just now Yin Feihan was still talking about Wei Quan and Gongsun Long being so embarrassed that they ran away in fright after being frightened! But at this moment Yin Feihan found out that he was wrong, as the saying goes, there is still a middle hand! One counsel is higher than one counsel! People Wei Quan and Gongsun Long somehow ran away after hearing the scroll. The two gates opened in seconds without even hearing the words! What do you two want to do! But when Yin Feihan wondered if all the nine sects and the major families were about to rebel an even more incredible scene happened to Yin Feihan! "Hula la la..." Together with Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui, all the Guards fell to the ground at this moment! The city gate opened slowly, and all the guards knelt to the ground. At this moment, Bai Li was standing in front of the city gate, looking at the slowly opening city gate, just like a king watching the world! Yin Feihan was stunned... The Wu Hundreds who gathered around were also stunned! Who is this man! The Guards actually kneeled to him? How can this be As we all know, the Guards have privileges. Even if they see Emperor Apocalypse, the Guards will not kneel down because of their special status. Moreover, the identities of Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui are still there. They belong to the peerless powerhouses who are famous throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty. Such powerhouses would not kneel down even above the court, but today, this The two together with the imperial guards actually opened the door to the imperial city directly to the people in front of them, and used this way of kneeling to greet even the Emperor Tianqi is not qualified to enjoy, then who is this? Is this really going to rebel? Otherwise, why would such a picture appear? Chapter 2966: 1 Go to the harem if you don’t agree? Yin Feihan was stunned! He is now looking at the whole world with a look that he must have crossed. Was he suddenly a prisoner from being a prince? Otherwise, why would such a weird thing happen? The imperial guards in front of them did not need to kneel and worship even when facing the father. The two generals in front of you can talk and laugh even when facing the father, just like old friends for many years. After all, where are the identities of the two generals? This is why Yin Feihan calls the two generals uncles. The reason for this is that these two have extraordinary status and are almost equal to the golden generation. But today, the two of them kneeled to greet him without saying a word, so who is this person in front of them? Just when the audience was confused, Bai Li, who was standing in front of the imperial city gate, said: "Where is that Yin Lingyu?" Yin Ling Yu! That one? When Bai Li spoke, Yin Feihan was stunned again! Yin Lingyu is his father''s name, but I don''t know how many years no one has dared to call his name like this, because now his father is Emperor Tianqi. Everyone uses the word "His Majesty" when calling the Emperor Father. But today, this man not only called his name directly, but also used that kind of almost insulting language? Is this crazy? "Your Majesty is not in the imperial city, your Majesty went down to Qingzhou!" Yin Feihan: "???" If Baili''s name makes Yin Feihan feel incredible, then Yu Lingfeng''s words at this time will directly make Yin Feihan be confused! What''s happening here? This one just asked, but Uncle Yu actually answered! Does Uncle Yu think there is no problem with this title? And what makes Yin Feihan even more unbelievable is that Uncle Yu directly informed the other party about his father''s itinerary. You must know that the father''s itinerary is always top secret, and even oneself cannot ask Uncle Yu''s mouth. The whereabouts of the father and the emperor can only be known when he goes to the mother. Let''s put it this way, the only person in the world who can ask the whereabouts of the father and the emperor from Yu Lingfeng''s mouth is the mother and the queen! But today, in the face of this question, Yu Lingfeng didn''t even pant for breath, so he just knelt there and told all the whereabouts of the emperor''s father. What is this going to do? "What about Cheng Fei? Did he follow?" Bai Li spoke again. Cheng Fei is the current queen and the birth mother of Yin Feihan. At this time, Bai Li''s address is still by his first name! "The empress is in the harem!" Ye Kui answered this time. "Well, I''ll go to the harem to see Cheng Fei! You can lead the way." When Bai Li said this, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui got up from the ground, and started to lead the way without saying anything! If Yin Feihan was dumbfounded just now, then Yin Feihan began to wonder if he had left his mind somewhere! Because I don''t have the ability to think at all! What the hell? What the **** is this? Harem! The queen mother is in the harem! And the man in front of me said that he was going to the harem to see the queen? What the **** is this? That is the harem of the palace, that is the harem of the father! It is a place where no adult males except the prince and father are allowed to set foot without permission. This rule is dead, and it is impossible to change it. If any man can enter the harem of Emperor Apocalypse, wouldn''t it be a mess? It''s impossible for Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui not to know this, but with a word from this person today, these two actually started to lead the way? What the **** is this? Do these two generals have no brains just like themselves? However, Xin''s face is ashamed right now, and now that he knows that today is not as simple as kicking an iron plate, he is kicking a nuclear bomb! And it''s still kicked on the explosion switch of the nuclear bomb! If you don''t agree, you will go to the harem of Emperor Apocalypse, and let Emperor Apocalypse''s generals lead the way? The most important thing is that there has not been any intimidation, and it is completely voluntary by the two, so you can imagine how terrifying this identity is! At this moment, no matter what it is, no matter what the other gods are, all of them have a dull face, like a group of little fools being led by Baili towards the harem. Yin Feihan kept looking forward. Of course he knew the road, because this road was really the road to the harem. After passing through the imperial garden, the gate of the harem had already appeared in front of Yin Feihan. Then I saw Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui taking Baili into the harem! "Ah..." At this time, there was a fluttering situation in the harem. Many little palace ladies saw the situation here, and there was nothing when they first saw the two generals of the Imperial Guard. But when they saw Baili behind him, the prince who was tied with a rope by Baili, and the princes behind him, they were completely stunned! What the **** is this? who is this! Is this boldness? How dare to humiliate the prince so much? And still in the imperial city, even your majesty has never punished the prince like this! "Hurry up and report to the empress!" Some clever little palace ladies have thought that this kind of thing is not something they can handle at all, so they went to report to the empress without saying a word! Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui led Baili all the way forward, and soon came to the front of the Rising Sun Palace. This was the queens bedroom. At this time, there were already countless court ladies standing in front of the Rising Sun Palace. Obviously these people were all After receiving the news, I came here to report. The gate of the Rising Sun Palace is not closed, because as we all know, although Cheng Fei is a queen, but if you think she is a weak woman then you definitely don''t know how to die. Cheng Fei was born in Shuiyue Cave Sky. If it weren''t for becoming a queen, she should be the Lord of Shuiyue Cave Sky. Cheng Fei and Bai Li are both the golden generation, and even among the golden generation, Cheng Fei is at the same level as Hua Chunqiu, Feng Manlou, and even Yin Lingyu. If you ask where is the safest place in the entire palace, it is definitely the Rising Sun Palace, because there is Cheng Fei, even if the powerhouse of the reincarnation realm comes, many of them will come back and forth! Today, there are not many people who dare to say that Cheng Fei won, so Cheng Fei''s Rising Sun Palace has never been closed, and no one has ever dared to break into the Rising Sun Palace without permission. At this time, before coming to the queen mother''s palace, Yin Feihan suddenly gained a bit more confidence, because in his opinion, as long as the mother was there, he would definitely not be wronged! And just when Yin Feihan was thinking of how terribly angry her mother would be when she saw her embarrassed, she heard a voice from the queen driving! But what happened next completely subverted Yin Feihan''s three views... Chapter 2967: Empress Cheng Fei "The queen is here!" There was a sound of the queen''s arrival, and all the little palace ladies who were present knelt to the ground. And the group of friends behind Yin Feihan knelt down to greet the queen. At this time, only a few people were still standing at the scene, Yin Feihan, the two generals, and Bai Li, who was holding the rope. Seeing this scene, Yin Feihan thought, no matter who this person is, he is dead today. His mother loves herself so much. When she sees herself being led like a dog, it must be thunder and anger. Regardless of that, he will definitely kill this guy! I will avenge myself! And in Yin Feihans expectant eyes, his mother walked out of the Rising Sun Palace. Her mother was always so graceful and luxurious, always so beautiful and moving, Yin Feihan even thought that her mother was this world. The most beautiful woman in the world, until after meeting those two today...cough cough... Seeing the empress who walked out, Yin Feihan wanted to scream at this moment, but before Yin Feihan yelled out, the scene of Yin Feihan including the audience was dumbfounded! "Hey..." A figure rushed to Bai inside almost like lightning... The next moment, he gave Bai Li a big hug directly under everyone''s eyes... And this person... is not someone else, but Cheng Fei in everyone''s eyes! The current queen Cheng Fei! That seems to always maintain grace and luxury, the most noble woman in the world! And at this moment, Cheng Fei was like a little girl, looking at the person in front of her with a playful face, while smiling, tears were already flowing from her eyes! This way of laughing and crying looked at everyone present. Yin Feihan had never seen her mother look like this. At this moment, Yin Feihan felt that his brain no longer knew how to think! Why does the mother and queen look like this? Why would the mother hold other men? The mother is a queen! It is estimated that the matter of the queen holding other men will spread throughout the entire Apocalypse dynasty tomorrow. This is simply a royal shame! So Yin Feihan was stunned! And it was not only Yin Feihan who was shocked, but also countless little maids and maids! In their eyes, the empress is tolerant to others, and she always feels graceful and luxurious, as if she will never be angry, she will always be so dear. Some mothers have even been with the Empress Empress for more than ten years. They have never heard of any messy connection between the Empress Empress and any man other than Your Majesty. Although there is such a mess in the palace, there will never be any empress empresses! But today, the queen empress cried and hugged the man in front of her like the little girl, her intimate appearance was simply unacceptable. And the strangest thing is that His Royal Highness is still being tied up! Normally, as a mother, shouldn''t she see her son first? However, the empress did not even look at her son, she just gave others a hug! what is happening? But when these mothers and maids looked at the two generals of the Imperial Guard next to them, something even more strange appeared to them! The two generals saw the scene of the empress holding this person in front of them without any surprise or surprise, as if they already knew it would be like this! Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui were from the same age as Cheng Fei and Baili. Although they did not enter the Tianqi Academy, they knew very well how far behind these people who came out of Tianqi Academy were. Not to mention the relationship between Cheng Fei and Bai Li. When Cheng Fei was the most desperate back then, Bai Li supported her. It can be said that without Bai Li, there would be no todays Queen Cheng Fei, and there would be no Yin Lingyu. This apocalyptic emperor. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration for Bai Li and Cheng Fei to say that they are brothers and sisters! Even in the presence of Yin Lingyu, Cheng Fei and Bai Li never avoided anything, because Cheng Fei really regarded Bai Li as a big brother! Whenever you are wronged, your eldest brother will always help yourself, and your eldest brother will always stand behind you. Twenty years have passed by in a hurry. The innocent girl back then has disappeared. She needs to sit in the Rising Sun Palace every day. She is the most noble woman in the world, but who knows that Cheng Fei once was How unfettered and free. Although his status is noble now, Cheng Fei has lost his freedom. But Cheng Fei understands that a queen should be like this, so Cheng Fei suppresses her own little temper every day. So what everyone sees Cheng Fei is so luxurious... Today, when Bai Li stood here, the feelings that Cheng Fei had suppressed for so many years suddenly burst out. She is like a sister who has nowhere to talk to see her brother who loves her the most. So many, just went up and hugged Baili. Although it has been twenty years, Cheng Fei''s changes have not been too great. With her cultivation level reaching her level, her appearance will not change much. Of course, Cheng Fei seems to be much more mature than before. After all It has been twenty years. At this time, holding Cheng Fei in his arms, Bai Li smiled helplessly! "Identity, pay attention to your identity! After a while, Yin Lingyu will suspect that you have a crush on me!" "Fuck you! He dares!" "They are all queens, can you be more stable!" "I''m very stable on weekdays. If you don''t believe me, ask them!" Bai Li: "..." At this moment, Cheng Fei is the same as before like a little girl... The queen''s thinking mode on weekdays is completely disrupted at this moment! And what was even more chaotic was Yin Feihan... What did I see... Why did the queen suddenly look like this? No... This must be a dream, I must be dreaming... Hurry up and wake up... Just when Yin Feihan was thinking about it, he found that the eyes of the queen mother seemed to finally see him! Yes! At this moment, Yin Feihan began to wonder if he was born with him! If its her own, why did her mother only see herself now... what about the bones and flesh of the dear relatives... what about the dear ones... And what made Yin Feihan collapse even more was that her mother saw herself, but the first time she saw her mother was not angry because she was tied up, but with a question mark expression on her face! Cheng Fei: "???" Yin Feihan: "???" Just like this, the eyes of the mother and the child are facing each other, and Yin Feihan will collapse! But when Yin Feihan was about to collapse, Cheng Fei''s next sentence directly caused Yin Feihan to completely collapse... Chapter 2968: Is he Baili? Yin Feihan felt that his worldview had collapsed, and all the weird things that had happened today were far more than what he had done over the years. Yin Feihan had never seen her mother like her today. Even when she was alone with her father and the emperor, her mother would relax a little bit, but she never felt as relaxed as today. The mother''s queen originally looked very young, but now the state of the mother''s queen seems to really want to return to the feeling of a girlhood! Yin Feihan and Cheng Fei looked at each other. At this moment, Yin Feihan''s eyes were full of question marks, as if asking his mother: What the **** is this? In Yin Feihan''s almost expectant eyes, Cheng Fei spoke! "Kneel down!" Yin Feihan: "???" The word "kneeling down" directly made Yin Feihan be stunned. He was not his own, and he was definitely not his own. Otherwise, whose biological parents would treat their children like this! However, Yin Feihan still didn''t dare to defy the words of the mother. At this moment, Yin Feihan with a bewildered look just knelt there, not to mention how depressed, what is going on today? He is the prince! Why do you have to kneel wherever you go? Is my prince too aggrieved! "And you little bastards! Kneel down to me!" Cheng Fei said, and all the little boys, including Ran Xin, all knelt on the ground at once. This is the empress empress, except for Tianqi. The emperor is the biggest. Moreover, Cheng Fei is not as simple as an ordinary queen. It is said that if Cheng Fei weren''t for her identity as a queen, she would probably be the top ten figure on the Martial Arts Monument. This is a super power who was delayed by the queen in martial arts! Most people may not know this, but of course they are from Tianqi Academy, because in Tianqi Academy there is a ranking of the disciples of Tianqi Academy. Baili''s name is not ranked above, because if Baili participates in the ranking, other people will always compete for second is a very meaningless thing. In the entire ranking, even today, Cheng Fei still ranks among the best. It is no exaggeration to say that she is the strongest woman in the Qi Dynasty today. After seeing these little boys all knelt to the ground under Cheng Fei''s scolding, Yu Lingfeng walked up from the side very wittily, and then reported all the consequences to Cheng Fei. And listening to Yu Lingfeng''s report, Cheng Fei sighed for a while and couldn''t help laughing. To sigh is to sigh that these children are really stupid, and to laugh is to make a joke that Baili Dangling Arrow Demon was so angry by these children! Bai Li looked helpless on the sidelines. After so many years, Cheng Fei, your child is so old, can''t you look like a queen... What about the motherly world? Don''t beg you to be a mother, can you look like a mother... "A bunch of little bastards, and you!" Cheng Fei said as he went straight up and gave Yin Feihan a kick. Yin Feihan almost lay on the ground with this kick, and he looked at the queen with a dazed expression. "I haven''t seen your Uncle Bai quickly!" Cheng Fei said again, and this uncle Bai instantly made Yin Feihan''s mind clever. Yin Feihan is not a real idiot. Being drawn here, no matter how stupid he is, he can imagine that Bai Li''s identity must be extraordinary, and even Yin Feihan has already thought about it in a certain way. It''s a pity that Arrow Demon Baili is a name that only exists in legends for Yin Feihan. Although I grew up listening to Baili''s stories since childhood, although the mother''s queen likes to tell Baili''s stories the most, but for Yin Feihan In terms of stories, stories are stories, so Yin Feihan really didn''t think about whether the person in front of him would be Baili. At this time, the mother-in-law''s uncle Bai made everything smooth! Who can be so unscrupulous in the gods, who can scare the two generals of the big family out of fright? Anyone who can walk all the way into the imperial city even bows down to the generals of the Guards, and opens the city gate to greet him! Who can step into the harem of the imperial palace so unscrupulously, and even let the mother put down her majesty like a little girl without evading suspicion? Who can catch the prince''s face and smoke, no one dares to ask or control? only one person! That is the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the hero of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, Arrow Demon Baili! Only he was able to make the Imperial Guards, who didn''t even need to kneel in front of Emperor Tianqi, to kneel down, because he was not only Arrow Demon Baili, he also had the title of King Ping Tian. The first king of a different surname since the inception of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the first king whose title is greater than that of the Apocalypse! The emperor has been called the emperor since ancient times, and Baili''s title of Ping Tian Wang is equal to Tian Ping! If you change this title to another, you will definitely not dare to accept it, because it is almost equivalent to saying that even Emperor Tianqi is your son, but Baili can bear it, because without Baili there would be no Apocalypse dynasty and without Baili There won''t be any Emperor Apocalypse. And everyone knows that no matter what title is given to Baili, he will not care. Baili has never been the kind of person who will be bound by power and status. He has no power and status in his eyes. Baili cares only about emotions. That''s it. If it''s a friend, a brother or a relative, he can die for you. If it''s an enemy, you will feel the cold, even if you hide it no matter how far you go. At this moment, when Cheng Fei said Baili''s identity, along with Yin Feihan and the group of young boys, they all froze in place. This is the legendary arrow demon Baili they have been listening to since they were young. This was the first time they entered the Tianqi Academy, they heard the legendary arrow demon Baili. This is what they have heard from their parents many times since childhood! This name appeared in their minds countless times Each of them grew up listening to Baili''s story, and they had dreamed of Baili countless nights. Because in the legend, Bai Li is like a demon with three heads and six arms, he can make the river flow back, make the mountains and rivers break, and turn the sun and the moon upside down. But now that I really see the arrow demon in front of me with my own eyes, it is so different from what I imagined. The arrow demon in front of me is like an ordinary young man. He doesn''t seem to have any dominance of the world at all, and he is not upside down. The power of the universe! The gap between this arrow demon and the legendary arrow demon is too big! It seems to be two extremes! "Arrow demon doesn''t seem to be great..." Yin Feihan''s arrogance belonging to the prince did not dissipate so easily. Although Bai Li''s identity was known at this time, his face was still full of dissatisfaction. At that time, although he mumbled quietly, he still couldn''t hide it from anyone present. Cheng Fei turned pale when she heard this! Taking a step forward and raising his hand, a slap was slapped directly on Yin Feihan''s face. The slap of Yin Feihan was completely stunned, because he didn''t understand why the mother who loved him the most since he was a child was like this. To myself... Chapter 2969: Move mountains Cheng Fei stepped forward and slapped Yin Feihan''s face with a slap. This can be said to be the first time that Cheng Fei groaned Feihan from childhood, and this time Cheng Fei used all her strength, and the crisp slap sound almost spread throughout the Rising Sun Palace. The surrounding maids, grandma, and all were shocked. shocked. Yin Feihan even looked at the mother with a look that hardly knew her, because he really didn''t understand, just a word of himself, why did the mother do this! "Yin Feihan! Do you feel unconvinced?" Cheng Fei spoke. Although Yin Feihan didn''t speak, the answer was already written on his face. "Do you think Baili is not at all like the legendary arrow demon?" This time Yin Feihan nodded! At this time, he glanced at Baili, his eyes seemed to say that the legend exaggerated Baili. "Ok...well...it seems that I and your father have really spoiled you for so many years! Although your father was arrogant, your father was never unreasonable! Do you think you are amazing? You? It''s the prince, you are the prince, but do you know how all this came about today?" "I will tell you today! Back then, Jitian Sword Yi Lingyun led the wild army to sweep the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the Apocalypse Dynasty nine states fell one after another. Do you know what a corpse is all over the wild? Do you know what a corpse mountain and a sea of ??blood? Have you seen the whole Is the world dyed blood red?" "Why hasn''t the wall of the **** city been completely repaired today? Why are the traces left behind? It is to tell you these younger generations yourself, so that you can remember that once, when a large army came under the city, your ancestors fought **** battles!" "Uncle Bai in your eyes is ordinary, isn''t it, but you ask everyone who has experienced that battle back then, is your Uncle Bai really so ordinary?" As Cheng Fei said, Yin Feihan looked at Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui, both of whom had participated in the **** battle, and the **** battle also let them truly know how powerful Baili is. To what extent. To force Yi Lingyun away with his own power, to reverse the whole battle situation with his own power, and to restore the entire Apocalypse dynasty with his own power! And this is not sin and horror. Before the reincarnation, Baili reversed the Styx and forcibly brought the dead comrades out of the underworld. The story has been regarded as a rumor by many people, but only those who have actually experienced it know it. , This is not a story at all, but a fact... Therefore, all those who have experienced that battle see Baili''s eyes as the eyes of the devil! Cheng Fei looked at her son with a look of hatred for iron and steel, Yin Feihan was really spoiled... "None of you understand what Baili represents. Without your Uncle Bai, there would be no Apocalypse dynasty today, and there would be no you. Your parents would have died in the **** battle of the year, or... Is also on the road of fleeing, so how come you live today? But you...you disappointed me too much!" When Cheng Fei talked about this, she couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed. She had always treated her own children and every child with kindness, but now she realized that too much kindness would become spoiling. Now these children have forgotten the history and the past of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Why is Qi Dynasty so powerful today? Even if there is no Baili Apocalypse Dynasty can suppress the wild? Because the Apocalypse Dynasty has experienced a war of blood and fire, all the current strong men are the golden generation of the year. They know the cruelty of the war, and only strong enough can face everything. But all the golden generations have overlooked one thing, and that is inheritance... Can their children really carry their battle flag now? Bai Li stood by, knowing that Cheng Fei was really sad, but Bai Li also knew that these words could not really change Yin Feihan and the others. "Let me come!" Bai Li stepped forward, gently pulled Cheng Fei behind him, and then squatted in front of Yin Feihan who was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, Yin Feihan and Bai Li looked at each other. From the look in Yin Feihan''s eyes, Bai Li saw a sense of dissatisfaction. No matter how much Cheng Fei said, he is still not convinced by Yin Feihan. Perhaps in his eyes, he is younger than Baili. If he grows to Baili''s age, he can surpass Baili and other thoughts. . "Little guy, I saw dissatisfaction from the look in your eyes. Do you think that I am different from the legendary arrow demon? It feels like I am not as powerful as the legend?" Yin Feihan groaned for a moment when he heard Bai Li''s words, and finally nodded stubbornly! "Hahahaha..." Seeing Yin Feihan like this, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing, and Cheng Fei was going to die of anger! How did he give birth to such a silly son? It must be Yin Lingyu''s gene, because Yin Lingyu was so stupid back then! "Then tell me, what does the legendary arrow demon look like?" Yin Feihan continued to ponder, and finally watched carefully at his mother as if she had no plans to continue pumping herself before she said: "The legendary arrow demon can move mountains and seas... It can turn day and night upside down, and the universe can change..." As soon as Yin Feihan talked about this change of forehead, he felt a sudden change in his surroundings! At this moment, the space around him began to crazily twist! The distorted space began to shatter continuously, and the surrounding world was like a piece of rags, at this time it was crazily torn into pieces by an invisible force! And the center of all this is Baili squatting in front of him with a smile on his face. Those traces of broken space spread wildly around. Yin Feihan felt as if he would be swallowed by this power at any time, but Baili was only light With a light wave of his hand, he actually grabbed the broken space directly, so that although these broken spaces continued to spread, they only spread around Yin Feihan, not to say that any power would damage Yin Feihan! Just when Yin Feihan felt that Bai Li was scaring herself There was a crazy exclamation all around! This exclamation was accompanied by the crazy shaking of the whole earth! "Oh my god!" "This... how is this possible..." "This... what kind of power is this..." Countless shouts made Yin Feihan shout back, Yin Feihan looked in the direction that those people exclaimed, and at this moment, Yin Feihan felt that his worldview had collapsed again! In the distant sky, the sun is covered with blue, and above that blue is an endless roaring storm! That... That''s the entire storm sea! At this time, the sea of ??storms actually flew into the sky! Move mountains and seas! This is really moving mountains and seas! Chapter 2970: Desperate wild Wild land The news of the arrow demon''s appearance spread across the entire wilderness like the wind. The patriarchs of all the wild tribes gathered together. You can clearly see the panic and fear from their faces. The name Baili may be nothing to the wild young generation, but for them, the name Baili is a nightmare. Because they have seen with their own eyes how powerful and invincible Bai Li is. If it hadn''t been Baili''s ascension back then, the barbarians might not have the courage to make themselves stronger today, because they feel that no matter how strong they are, they are ants in front of Baili. These patriarchs gathered at this time, and the one sitting in the middle was still Yun Yiyang. "His Majesty the Barbarian King, hasn''t the arrow demon ascended? Why has it come back again?" "Yes, your Majesty has been here for so many years, why does he have to come back, is he going to do something?" "His Majesty, I heard that you have contacted him. I don''t know what he is going to do." The patriarchs of the various races are not the young people. Hearing the news of Baili''s return, many wild young people yelled to team up to kill the arrow demon. But these words are nothing more than the shouts of brainless young people to the patriarchs. People who have truly seen how powerful Baili are will never say such unintelligible words. "He has something to deal with, he shouldn''t stay here for too long, right" Yun Yiyang didn''t know what to say, because seeing Bai Li this time, he could obviously feel that Bai Li had changed a lot from that year. If Baili was an unsheathed sword, then Baili is now a divine sword hidden in a scabbard. Although there is no such sharp edge, his background is even more behind him, and It feels even more unfathomable. When facing Baili, Yun Yiyang knew that he was not an opponent, but facing Baili today, Yun Yiyang felt that he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. As long as he wanted to shoot, Bai Li could easily kill himself with one look. "He dispelled the poison that had existed in Domination City and brought it back to life!" "Yeah! I heard about this too, what exactly is this arrow demon going to do?" "He must be fake mercy! The blood of our people he killed back then was enough to stain the entire wild land!" Obviously, many of the patriarchs are still excited when mentioning Baili, because Baili left too many killings here! Many patriarchs are arguing here with their own opinions. Yun Yiyang feels that his head is about to explode. Now he really doesn''t want to ask about these trivial things. After reaching a certain level, you can see through some things, such as Baili. What kind of existence is now Baili? Even the person who is about to ascend is like ants in front of Baili, and can this group of guys who are like ants in front of him gain the eyes of Baili? Maybe they are the only ones who regard themselves as a dish. And just as Yun Yiyang sighed helplessly to disperse these people, suddenly the entire Barbarian King Hall began to tremble crazily! "What''s going on!" A group of people looked confused, did the earthquake occur? But just when they thought it was an earthquake, the door of the Barbarian King''s Hall was suddenly pushed open, and then the old Barbarian King Guards rushed in from the outside like a lunatic! "Hurry up, come out and have a look" Several Barbarian King guards seemed to be scared and stupid, and even forgot to use the etiquette! And their shocked eyes are telling everyone that something extraordinary must have happened outside. For a while, everyone didn''t care about so much. All the patriarchs walked out of the Barbarian King Hall together with Yun Yiyang, wanting to see what happened outside. But at the moment they walked out of the Barbarian King''s hall, everything that happened before their eyes directly subverted their cognition! Above the sky, the storm roars! But this roaring storm did not originate from heavy rain or other! That is a sea! A piece of the sea is flying over their heads at this time! And everyone knows this sea, it is the sea of ??storm! At this moment, the sea of ??storm is flying above them! All the people who saw this scene were stunned. At this moment, they all had a feeling that they must be in a dream, because everything that happened before them seemed to happen only in a dream! "Moving mountains and seas, is this moving mountains and seas?" The patriarch of the Huo clan stood beside Yun Yiyang, as if he was frightened stupid. Although it is often heard that everyone has the ability to move mountains and seas, but generally speaking, such words are exaggerated. The so-called "moving mountains and seas" generally refers to an exaggerated metaphor! It''s not that people can really catch the sea, after all, this is something that only gods can do. But today, the Sea of ??Storms actually flew into the sky, as if being caught! This is moving the mountains and the sea, this is the real shifting the mountains and the sea, this is the feeling that the real mountains and rivers are in my hands! At this time, Yun Yiyang looked up at the sea of ??storms that was constantly moving in the sky. The direction of this sea of ??storms was moving in the direction of the Apocalypse Dynasty. When I saw this, if Yun Yiyang didnt understand what this was Whose masterpiece, then he is really a fool! "It''s Baili, it must be Baili, only he has such power" Not only Yun Yiyang thought of and all the patriarchs also understood. Today, there is only one person who can move mountains and seas, and that is Baili! The river flows backwards between the hands, the mountains and rivers are smashed, and the mountains and the seas are only a thought! All the patriarchs turned pale. Bai Li was a nightmare for them, but it is still a nightmare. The courage that has been built up in the wild over the years is all shattered at this moment! People can fight against people, but how do people fight against the gods who move mountains and seas? There is no doubt that Baili at this moment is the **** who moves mountains and falls! The Sea of ??Storms was caught above the sky by one person, and this made all the wild patriarchs desperate. The Sea of ??Storms was a forbidden place for them. Not many of them could cross the Sea of ??Storms. Now Storm Sea is caught by others and pulled up into the sky. One move to move mountains and seas also made all the patriarchs who have swelled over the years understand that your uncle is still your uncle, and the arrow demon will always be that invincible arrow demon. He will use a more intense way to let you know what cruelty is A move to move mountains and seas completely defeated the obsession of all the patriarchs in the wild. The plan to break out of the wild is estimated to be at least one generation later, at least their generation does not have the courage. Chapter 2971: Forever devil All the savage patriarchs all looked depressed. It took them twenty years to gradually get out of the shadow left by the white, and constantly build confidence and increase courage, for what, and for one day to rush out of the wilderness and into the wider world. Over the years, they felt that the wilderness had stood up, and sometimes even began to try to provoke the Apocalypse Dynasty. But the confidence and courage they had spent 20 years building up was completely shattered by Bai Li in just one second! Baili didn''t even meet with them the last time. A move to move mountains and seas has already told the entire wilderness, you are not even your brother, you are just a bunch of ants, and even saying that you are ants is an insult to ants! All the savage patriarchs are like mourning concubines at this time. It was not these wild patriarchs who were really hit, it was the wild young generation who were really hit. If it took these patriarchs 20 years to get out of the shadow of Baili, then the younger generation would not be so troublesome. Most of what they heard about Baili was the same as Yin Lingyu, which was legendary. According to legend, Baili has three heads and six arms, Baili is omnipotent, and Baili seems to be a demon. But who has seen it? No one has ever seen it before, at most it is just a legend, so after a long time everyone regards this as an exaggeration. In the past two days, after the news that Baili appeared in the wild, there were even countless young people spontaneously teaming up, shouting something like going to the Apocalypse Dynasty to challenge Baili! Let Baili taste the taste of their fists. Although these words are arrogant, many young people still respond, and they even really want to challenge Bai Li to God! But just when these young people shouted extremely happy, Storm Sea was caught by Baili! When the Sea of ??Storms appeared above them, when they stood under the Sea of ??Storms, and looked at the wind and the roaring sea waves, they felt so small! That is the sea of ??storms, that is the sea of ??storms that they may be forbidden in their entire lives. The roaring sea seems to be able to tear everything to pieces. Even if the blowing storm is in the sky, the entire wilderness is trembling! Looking at the stormy sea flying over the sky, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of worshipping. They were timid and even scared their pants! But this is just a sea of ??storms! They were so frightened just seeing the storm sea! This is not even the most terrifying endless storm in the sea of ??storms. If it were in the endless storm, would they be scared? Seeing this, I would be frightened, and whether this terrifying sea of ??storms or endless storms, they were all caught by Bai Li abruptly! Move mountains and seas! Each of these young people once dreamed that they would move mountains and seas, but now they can lift huge rocks and mobilize some water power. They think they can move mountains and seas, as if lifting a stone the size of a house is just lifting The whole mountain, as if controlling the water of the small stream at the door of the house, is pour into the sea! And at this moment, when they saw the stormy sea flying above their heads, they finally knew what it meant to move mountains and seas! What is the power of God! This is Baili! This is the power of Arrow Demon! At this moment in the entire wilderness, whether it was Yun Yiyang, the barbarian king or a small barbarian, all raised their heads and looked at the sky as a fool as they were crossing the entire barren sea of ??storm! This is the entire Sea of ??Storms. Baili relied on god-like power to forcibly grab the Sea of ??Storms from the ground and sent them to space. Seeing this trend, did he plan to send Sea of ??Storms to the Apocalypse Dynasty? What is this going to do? "This is the power of God... This is the power that God can possess..." "The devil... he is not a god... he is a devil... he is a devil..." "Hum hum ...... impossible ...... we simply can not beat him ...... he did not people ...... ...... he is the devil." "Arrow Demon...Arrow Demon...This is the Arrow Demon..." "He... he is scarier than the legend..." All the young people were crying at this time, and there was no need to see the people in Baili. At this moment, this hand-moving the mountains and the sea has made the entire wilderness know why the great devil can be called the great devil back then. After releasing the news that Yun Yiyang had seen Bai Li before, there was actually a wave of fluctuations in the wild. Some people say that King Man is really awkward, but he didn''t even make a move when he saw Baili. Many people think this way. After all, in their eyes, Yun Yiyang now seems to have reached the realm of ascending. It stands to reason that when you see Baili, you have to try to make a move. But Yun Yiyang didn''t even make a move in the face of Bai Li. Many people thought that Yun Yiyang was really scary! When Baili destroyed the Baxia city, Yun Yiyang did not dare to make a move, but now that Baili still dare not make a move. Isnt the savage king a shame to us? Although these words didn''t care for many patriarchs at all, these young people always thought this way and always had a bad influence on the barbarian king Yun Yiyang. Many people thought that Yun Yiyang would come out to explain, but Yun Yiyang turned a deaf ear. Just when everyone felt that Yun Yiyang was old and persuaded, the storm in front of them made them understand! Why didn''t Yun Yiyang make a move! Persuaded? Ha ha... it doesn''t exist at all! Yun Yiyang is not counseling, he just doesn''t want to give it away! Confronting Baili? Maybe only their innocent children would think they have this ability! Can Baili''s strength be confronted? Can Baili''s strength be overcome? Do it with Baili? Is there any difference with death? At this moment, no one feels that Yun Yiyang Counsel Yun Yiyang doesnt need any explanation at all. This move has proved everything and let all the wild young generations understand that your uncle will always be Your uncle, Bai Li will always be the truth of that great devil! Yun Yiyang looked at the wild young generation who was scared to pee in his pants, he sighed helplessly! "Bai Li... will always be the Great Demon King. He used to make our generation dare not step out of this land until now. Now he hasn''t even shown his face to let our descendants step out of this land. His courage...maybe this is destiny...rather than fighting for the land under your feet, lets look up at a broader starry sky! Baili...bye bye next time, I''ll be your friend...be your enemy, Really tired..." Yun Yiyang raised his head and looked up. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have crossed the stormy sky in the sky, seeing the world of endless stars... Chapter 2972: Worship Shendu, on both sides of Qinglong Road, regardless of the fact that large restaurants and small restaurants are all full of customers, even some good businesses are full of customers, and some customers dont even need food, so they stand directly in the shop with a glass of wine. Drank outside. Drinking and telling the young drinkers beside them, the story that they drank for a few days and nights when their wives did not dare to care about it when Baili cut the three, attracted a group of young drinkers to envy and envy. Hateful eyes... "What the **** was going on just now!" "What else... That is the legendary Arrow Demon Baili!" "Huh? Then... the man in the cloak is Arrow Demon Baili?" "That''s right... Back then, I was on the Azure Dragon Road and watched with my own eyes the Three Envoys of the Baili Zhanyao Clan, so I couldn''t admit it! "And you think about it, in this world, besides Baili, would anyone dare to hold the prince and the group of geniuses on the Azure Dragon Road like that?" "That is, General Wei Quan and General Gongsun Long heard that they had peeed their pants in terror one after another, and the major families and major sects did not even come to stop them. Think about whether this is the only place in this world. Ability..." "This is true. Even if your Majesty punishes them like this, it is estimated that the major families will stand up and say something, but it is different in the first place..." "Arrow Demon will always be that Arrow Demon..." "But why don''t I look at Arrow Demon as if there is nothing powerful!" A young drinker looked confused, because Bai Li looked very ordinary in his eyes just now! "That''s...Although I have heard a lot of Baili''s legends, it is said that Baili has not been able to reach the top of the martial arts monument in his entire life. Isn''t it true that he did it back then? "I heard how he was invincible in the world back then, but that was the same year. After so many years, there is always blue out of blue than blue..." Young winers say something to you at this time, while the older ones have now frowned. For young people, Bai Li lives more in legends, and they have never really seen Bai Li''s power. But its different for these old drinkers. They have personally experienced the war that spread across the world. They have seen mountains piled up with bones, rivers flowing in blood, and they are the most helpless and desperate. At that time, Baili used his own power to help the universe. At that time, Baili was the **** in their hearts and their faith. "Young people... you really haven''t seen the world. Bai Li was already invincible 20 years ago. When Bai Li returns 20 years later, he is already a god." "I heard that Baili is soaring into the stars!" "Then why did he come back? I heard that the world of the starry sky is so brilliant and brilliant, did he come back because he couldn''t hang around there!" A group of young drinkers obviously do not want to believe that Baili is invincible in the mouth of the old drinkers. In their view, although Baili has contributed to the Apocalypse dynasty, the legends of Baili are more likely to be Fabricated. At this time, the older drinkers around were trembling with anger, and one by one couldnt wait to start smoking these little boys, but when these older drinkers were not polite, the sky Suddenly, a burst of thunder rolled in. The whole **** all raised their heads when they heard the thunder, and secretly asked what the **** was this? The sun was shining just now! Today seems to be a cloudless day, how could there be a sudden roar of thunder! And before the thunder, there should be a gust of wind to cheer up, but at this moment, except for the thunder, there seems to be no wind at all. What the **** is this? But the moment they raised their heads, the entire **** fell into a dead silence... In the distant sky, a piece of ocean is leaping from the sky at this time, and this thunder sound comes from this piece of ocean. The wind swept over the ocean, and the lightning raged over the ocean. This ocean has no vitality. This ocean is like an endless Jedi! "The sea of ??storm...that is the sea of ??storm..." Finally, someone recognized that this was the sea of ??storms in the legend. But when this person yelled out the three words "Baofenghai", the people around looked at him as if they were looking at a neurosis! Please, shouldn''t the stormy sea be a sea? Why is the storm sea flying above the sky? Hallucinations? Could it be that I had hallucinations, but hallucinations can''t all gods have hallucinations at the same time! "That...that is really the sea of ??storms..." Finally, everyone accepted this reality. The ocean in front of us was really the sea of ??storms, because at this time the sea of ??storms had blocked the entire sky, and the ocean blocked the sky! This is simply incredible! The Sea of ??Storms crossed the remote wilderness, and then crossed half of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and finally flew above the gods abruptly! Move the mountain to the sea! This is the power to move mountains and seas! At this moment, the whole **** was plunged into boiling, and the power of the gods was definitely the power of the gods. Countless elders even knelt to the ground and continued to worship toward the sky at this time, because in their eyes this was a miracle, and the young people who had previously said nothing was nothing but pale at this time. In the past they only heard about moving mountains and seas, thinking that those peerless powerhouses of the Apocalypse Dynasty had the power to move mountains and seas. At this moment, when they saw the storm sea crossing half of the Apocalypse Dynasty and flying from the sky into the capital of God, everyone finally understood. What is moving mountains and seas! Moving the mountains and the sea is not an exaggerated technique, but someone can grab the entire storm sea, and then pull it into the sky, just like a work of art in front of everyone! Storm Sea! This is the sea of ??storms in the legend. There are absolutely very few people who have actually seen this sea of ??storms in the entire gods. The vast majority of people have heard about how the sea of ??storms is terrifying and so on. It is forbidden. But today Baili is like catching a baby chicken, and has captured the entire storm sea! What power is this? This power has surpassed everyone''s imagination. At this time, only the word miracle can describe everything you see. "Rumble, rumbling..." A terrifying voice came from the sky again, and a huge storm formed a terrible column in the sky at this time! "That... that''s an endless storm!" Looking at the cylindrical storm that links the world, all gods, whether they are warriors or ordinary people, all have a cold back, because the storm seems to have The power to destroy the world, and the storm is hanging above their heads at this time, as if it would fall from the sky at any time to tear the whole world to pieces. But the power that is almost violent and can destroy everything is in Baili''s hands like the most docile pug in the world, letting Baili hold it and fly across half of the Apocalypse dynasty to the gods...this is the real The power to move mountains and seas! What about the sea, if I want to, I can make it move! Chapter 2973: Self-confidence and arrogance The Wuyin Family now ranks first among the major families. Since Wuyin Liufeng took over the Wuyin Family, the Wuyin Family has been thriving. At this time in Wuyin''s home, Wuyin Liufeng sat high, and kneeling below was a young man with a blue nose and a swollen face. This young man still looked stunned when he arrived. It felt as if I didn''t know why I was beaten until now. "Are you wrong!" Wu Yin Liufeng asked loudly, pointing to his son Wu Yinmo below. And this sound made Wu Yinmo even more bewildered! Because Wu Yinmo still doesn''t understand, why on earth! What happened to father today? Today, I managed to catch up with the days of rest in Tianqi Academy. Unlike other family children, Wu Yinmo is a particularly honest child, so even on the days of rest, Wu Yinmo does not think about running out for horse racing or where to go for fun. , But went home to ask his father for various exercises and knowledge. In the past, every time Wu Yinmo was praised by his father, he thought how sensible Wu Yinmo was. But today, Wu Yinmo felt that he must have been given to by the dog! As soon as I walked in, I asked my father to ask my father according to the normal routine. I just called a dad here, and then I was kicked to the ground, and then there was a stormy beating. If you change this to someone else, Wu Yinmo will definitely jump up and resist, but it''s his own father who beat him. Even if Wu Yinmo eats Xiongxin Leopard, he dare not fight back, and even if he wants to fight back But not... So Wu Yinmo was beaten like this, and then punished to kneel on the ground. But what makes Wu Yinmo more speechless is why his father has to ask himself if he is wrong? What is wrong? Could it be that my father found out when I was a kid when I was peeking at the second widow next door? impossible! Dad was not at home that day! Except for Ergouzi, no one knew what he was peeking at! Could it be that Ergouzi betrayed himself? It''s impossible. Er Gouzi is loyal to him. How could it be possible to betray him? Is it because Er Gouzi drank too much? Wu Yinmo knew that Ergouzi would not shut his mouth when he drank too much. Last time he went out for a drink with himself. After drinking too much, this guy made it clear that he had urinated in bed several times as a child, so Wu Yinmo was serious. The suspicion must be that Ergouzi betrayed himself. But when Wu Yinmo was considering whether he was going to admit the peeking at the second widows bath, Wu Yinliufeng said: "Look at other people''s children! Other people''s children ran out during their days off, how about you? What can you do except at home! What can you do!" Wu Yinmo: "???" Stupefied... Wu Yinmo is really stupefied this time, what the **** is this? Is this really my father? Is this someone impersonating? Or is it because my father drank Ecstasy today? That''s not right... What kind of cultivation is the father, how could he be confused by the little Ecstasy? But what if it wasn''t Ecstasy? Wu Yinmo is really dazed... "Do you know that you missed a great opportunity..." The misty liufeng sighed helplessly, outside on the Qinglong Road, Baili holding the prince and the group of little cubs has spread throughout the entire city. Most people take this incident as a joke. But only those who really know Baili understand how happy and lucky those little boys are. To be able to be taught by Baili once, no matter how embarrassing it is, it doesn''t matter how much Baili''s identity and status are! You got a big mouth by the second fool next door in your village. Your little friend can laugh at you for a lifetime, but if you get a big mouth by the Emperor Apocalypse, then it is estimated that your village chief will talk to you in the future. You are polite, because not everyone is qualified to be slapped by Emperor Tianqi. In the same way, if other strong men treat the prince like this, it is hard to say how the prince is. Anyway, this person is dead, and Yin Lingyu can mobilize the whole world to chase down this person and his family. But being so led by Arrow Demon Baili was really not ashamed at all. And there are more important things, such as the misty wind and the wind. They all know that Baili belongs to the kind of person who will give you a sweet date with a stick. Especially for younger generations, even if Baili refused to give it to them, can''t they do it? What''s wrong? Baili, your six relatives do not recognize? We are also classmates anyway, you are now a good mix, you are awesome, you don''t even know your old classmates, you are playing your juniors, you are an elder, and you are all over if you beat the juniors? You want to give some benefits anyway. So what is certain is that all those who are beaten today will get benefits, and they are absolutely extraordinary benefits. It can be said that today is definitely the biggest change in their lives. After today, they will definitely be the leaders of the future generation. character. My son was obedient before, but its not good to be too obedient this time. Mist and Liufeng used to show off how obedient my son is. He never runs around like your little boy. Chasing the grass, chasing chickens and dogs. But today, the misty and flowing wind are in a bitter heart. It is not good for my own son to be too honest...just because he was too honest, I missed this opportunity, and now it is too late to think about it! And just after Wuyin Liufeng informed Wuyinmo of all this, Wuyinmo first looked shocked, then dumbfounded, and finally turned into a little disdain. "Father... you often tell me that people want to become stronger by themselves, how come you have changed now, become like this!" Wuyinmo feels that Dad really made some fuss Everyone can see his own efforts. In the entire Tianqi Academy, no one knows that Wuyinmo is the hardest, and no one knows that Wuyin Mo is the most hardworking, and hard work and hard work have also brought Wu Yinmo''s strength. Among all the younger generations, Wu Yinmo is definitely one of the top three figures. Wu Yinmo didn''t think that just a chance could make the group of guys behind him catch up with him, or even surpass him! "Mo Er, you are still too young. If you are someone else, you definitely won''t, but he is Bai Li... He will always be born with a miracle you can''t imagine." "I don''t believe it! And that was all twenty years ago, dad, don''t you know the story that Qingyu Lan is better than Lan? Twenty years ago he was an arrow demon, and after twenty years he may not be invincible. In the world, I believe that my misty ink will surpass Baili one day!" Wu Yinmo looked confident at this time, and seeing his son''s expression, Wu Yin Liufeng sighed helplessly, because in his opinion, his son is not self-confidence, but arrogance, because of ignorance. Will it be so fearless, isn''t the foggy wind strong enough? Is the misty wind and wind not confident enough? But why did the misty wind flow and wind never think about defeating Baili? Because of the mist, the flow and the wind understand Baili... Chapter 2974: The distance between man and god The reality is always like this. The ignorant are always fearless, and the ignorant can always shout out all kinds of rhetoric, thinking that my life is my responsibility. But only those who really know everything and know everything understand what fear is and what fear is... Just like Tianjizi, he looked at the fate of a lifetime, thinking that he could control the fate of others, but finally found that he could not even control his own fate. The same was true for Wang Chuan. He thought that his fate was unchangeable, but finally realized that he was just not strong enough. Therefore, Wangchuan asked Baili to help him change his life. If according to Wangchuans calculations, Tianji Dao would gradually decline and eventually disappear completely. Even though Jidao seems to have disappeared all at once today, Tianji Dao borrowed Baili. The path of luck is now accumulating strength, and when the path of heaven returns, he will rewrite his destiny. The same goes for the misty wind and the wind. Because he knows how powerful Baili is, he never thought about whether he could surpass Baili. Even today, it is the same. Even he himself has entered the cycle of life and death. The peak of the environment is still the same. Not to mention facing the Baili of today, it means letting the misty flow wind face the Baili of twenty years ago, and the misty flow wind is not sure of winning! In twenty years, I couldn''t catch up with Baili, so only those who really knew how terrible Baili was, and only those who knew would be afraid. At this moment, in the eyes of the misty Liufeng, the son is the ignorant and fearless. But before Wuyin Liufeng spoke, Wuyinmo spoke again: "Father! Don''t grow up other people''s ambitions to extinguish your prestige. Even if Uncle Bai is strong, that''s what happened back then. I believe I will surpass him one day! No matter how strong he is, he is still a human! Is it possible that he still possesses the power to move mountains and seas! You guys are too mythical about him!" Wu Yinmo''s face was slightly dismissive at this time, but the words fell on Wuyinmo''s side, and Wuyin Liufeng had no time to refute him, so he heard the door suddenly opened, and then thought that Wuyin''s family The elder rushed in from outside! "Patriarch! Come out and have a look, something big has happened outside!" "What''s the matter?" Wuyin Liufeng frowned slightly at this time, because when he taught his son, no one was allowed to come in. The whole Wuyin family knew about this, and the elder even came in when he knew this. It certainly won''t be a trivial matter! "You come out and have a look!" The elder didn''t say much, just ran out! Seeing the elders in such a hurry, Wuyin Liufeng didn''t ask much, just followed up and went out, and Wuyinmo also got up from the ground and followed his father out to see what happened. But the moment they walked out of the room, whether it was the misty wind or the misty ink, their eyes widened and looked up at the sky with a dull face! Above the sky, a black sea with a terrifying roar of raging waves covered the entire sky like dark clouds. The violent wind roared crazily above the sea at this time, as if it was about to tear the name of the sky into pieces. The huge grid of thunder and lightning continued to flicker above the sea, adding golden light between the sky and the earth! And whether it is the roar of the squally wind, the raging waves of the sea, or the thunder and lightning, they are all blocked in the sky! They are all shrouded in this ocean, and they are not allowed to leave the slightest. All the people present on this ocean know it, because many of them have been here, this is the sea of ??storm. But what makes them unable to understand is why the storm sea is not under their feet, but in the sky? Why is there an ocean in the sky? Is this passing through or the space upside down? neither! At this moment, Mist and Flowing Wind suddenly understood that this must be because of Baili, because Baili has just arrived in the capital of God today, and the sea of ??storms here has been forcibly crossed from there for half of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Above the capital of God, even through the sea of ??storms, you can see the endless storm in the center of the ocean! "Moving mountains and seas...This is the power of moving mountains and seas..." Wu Yinmo was like a child who was frightened and stupid at this moment. A moment ago, he asked if Baili could move mountains and seas. He also said that he wanted to surpass Baili, but at this moment everything he said was directly shattered by a punch like a glass lens! Moving mountains and seas has always been a legendary power that gods can possess. For example, when we say that a certain powerful person can move mountains and seas, it must be an exaggerated modification. No one really thinks that someone can move mountains and seas. But today, Baili used facts to tell everyone that moving mountains and seas is not a legend, it can really be done! In your eyes, the stormy sea like a forbidden land is nothing more than a small teacup in my hand, and I can easily hold the entire stormy sea in my hand when I flip it over. At this moment, Wu Yinmo finally understood why when he said he wanted to surpass Baili, his father didn''t look at him with encouraging eyes as before, but with a hint of ridicule. Because in the eyes of his father, what he said was completely childish, and only children would say such unrealistic words. If Bai Li is a person, then you can think about surpassing him. After all, people are used to surpass. No matter how powerful he is, as long as you work hard, there is at least a glimmer of hope. But what if you are facing a god? At this moment, Wu Yinmo understood no wonder his father was like that when I mentioned Baili, because in the hearts of their generation, Baili is the omnipotent god. Although their own generation grew up listening to Baili''s stories, to be honest, they still lacked the feeling of seeing the miracles with their own eyes and comprehending Baili''s power. Sometimes this is the case, you don''t see it with your own eyes, and you always feel that the rumors are a bit false. At this moment, when he saw the stormy sea that was caught above God Capital, Wu Yinmo understood that the legendary Baili is not the real Baili, because the real Baili is far stronger than the legend. Ten thousand times! The power of moving mountains and seas, this legendary power was shown in front of everyone in a realistic way today, using this power of moving mountains and seas to tell everyone what a **** is! Why is the word Arrow Demon still so great twenty years later! Bai Li used the power of moving mountains and overturning the sea to tell the whole gods again that he told the young generation of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty that you are too weak! You don''t understand what true power is, you want to challenge me? The difference between you is not just a little bit, what is difference between you is the distance between man and God! That is infinitely huge, almost impossible to cross the distance. Chapter 2975: Why? Wu Yinmo was not the only one who was shocked. There are many families in the whole gods. When the news of Baili spread to the big families, some little guys in the family did not understand why the family should restrain themselves, why not allow themselves to go to Qinglong Road to see what Baili is. appearance. Is it possible that there are still three heads and six arms? Isn''t it the peak of the cycle of life and death twenty years ago? My father is about to reach that state now, what''s so great? Young people always lack the awe of the strong, because they have not seen it with their own eyes. So when the family asked them to ban their feet, most of them showed dissatisfaction one by one, and some even wanted to sneak out to see what was going on. There is even a bold desire to see if Bai Li is really that great. But before they slip out of the house, the sky is full of storms! When all the people who originally vowed to say that there is nothing great about the arrow demon, and I will surpass the arrow demon in the future, when the little guys see the stormy sky in the sky, each of them is like a dumb goose. This... Is this the power that humans can have? Move the mountain to the sea! Shouldn''t this word only appear in legends? Isn''t it only the gods that have such power? Is it true that the legend is true, is Baili really a god? These young people have always felt that the legend is too exaggerated, and forcibly praised a **** from one person. So they were very unconvinced, and even many people produced all kinds of what they called evidence to prove that Bai Li might not be so strong at all. This kind of saying has always been uncommon on the Apocalypse Continent. Of course, most of these words are young people who dont understand anything, each dreaming of surpassing Baili and changing the legendary name to my own. But nowadays, when the sea of ??storms is drawn to the capital of God like a little chicken by Baili, everyone understands that the **** is the **** and cannot be surpassed! Once upon a time, the young people in the entire gods believed that they were exceptionally talented and that they were extremely powerful, but today, Bai Li told everyone that you are nothing! You are also considered strong? You are not even a brother! Moving the mountains and the sea with one hand directly hit the young people of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, but this is not a bad thing, because people only know their shame to be brave! These young people live under the glory of their parents. They always feel that it is a peaceful and prosperous age. They don''t think they are in any danger, and even they are not so interested in learning various martial arts. But after today, all young people may change their hearts. Once you thought that the ultimate you were pursuing was one hundred yuan, and now you have ten yuan, you feel that you are not too far away from one hundred yuan. Just a little effort is enough, as if there is no need to work too hard. But when you suddenly discover that the ultimate is actually not one hundred yuan but one hundred million, then some people will completely give up becoming a waste, while some people will become stronger in the face of adversity. Bai Li used one hand to move mountains and seas to tell the young people of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, dont you pursue the ultimate? I am the ultimate for nothing! Now you can start pursuing! At this moment, the children of the major families are like eggplants in the cream, one by one, they are completely wilted. All of them looked listless, but their parents were not at all unhappy when they saw this scene, instead they all laughed. They used to tell them that there was someone outside of the world and they always looked like they didnt believe it. They used to tell them that Baili was invincible and let them chase Bailis footsteps. They always looked like they didnt believe it, and they always felt like they were with their parents. Can it be much stronger in one era? But after today, they should understand that although they are all of the same era, the difference between Bai Li and their parents is the difference between humans and gods. After today, some of them will sink completely, because they cannot see the ultimate, so they lose the courage to pursue the ultimate. And some of them will keep moving forward to find a stronger and higher world! Therefore, Bai Li''s move today is to educate the young people of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, so that they understand what is powerful, what is outside and there are outsiders, and what is true power! In the Apocalypse Palace, Bai Li is still squatting in front of Yin Feihan at this time, but Yin Feihan can no longer look at Bai Li, his eyes are completely filled with the sea of ??storms, this is the sea of ??storms! Yin Feihan remembered that when he was a child, the emperor father took him to the storm sea. At that time, the emperor told him that when one day he could enter the storm sea, then he would barely be considered a strong one. If one day he can cross the sea of ??storms, then he will be considered a strong one in the entire Apocalypse dynasty! When one day you can enter the endless storm without dying, then you will be eligible to take over! So Yin Feihan has been working hard all the time to make himself his successor. When I was young, Yin Feihan always felt that his father was the most powerful, and every son would almost think so. But every time Yin Feihan asked if his father was the most powerful person when he was a child, his father always smiled, then shook his head, and pointed the arrow demon''s bow in the direction he held his bow! But every time Yin Feihan looked unconvinced, why? My father, the most powerful man in the world, is Emperor Tianqi, a character who can write his name on the top of the martial arts monument! Why does the father think that the man is the strongest? Why? Yin Feihan didn''t believe it! But today Baili squatted in front of him like an ordinary person, but what Baili did with a wave of his hand has subverted Yin Feihan''s perception of power. Doesn''t it mean that you are a strong person if you are qualified to enter the storm sea? Didnt it mean that the powerhouse of the Apocalypse dynasty could cross the storm sea? Doesn''t it mean that you can enter the endless storm without dying and you are eligible to succeed your father? Yin Feihan once thought that the sea of ??storms and endless storms were the criteria for evaluating a strong person, and even many times, Yin Feihan and his friends would say that you have the ability to challenge the sea of ??storms! But today, Bai Li didn''t challenge the storm sea at all, he took the entire storm sea like a toy! He grabbed the storm and asked all the strong people in the world, what are you guys! What are you guys! What else do you guys have! Although Bai Li said nothing at this time! But in Yin Feihan''s eyes, Bai Li''s height had already surpassed that big mountain. At this time, just like the whole world, it became a luxury to press on his head to let himself breathe. Is this the real powerhouse? Chapter 2976: Ula Ula! Bai Li just squatted halfway in front of Yin Feihan. Bai Li didn''t use any spiritual power to deliberately oppress Yin Feihan. After all, Yin Feihan seemed too weak in Baili''s view. If he could not control this little guy, It is not impossible to directly crush to death. It sounds weird to kill people by force, but it is actually possible. For example, when a person faces a big person, you may become nervous and have shortness of breath. In fact, this is what big people have cultivated for a long time. Potential! Generally speaking, even big people can''t fully control this kind of momentum, but Baili is different. Baili can easily control it, and Baili''s potential can be ten million times stronger than those of big people. So crushing people is really simple, even Yin Feihan can''t hold it. But even so, the momentum that Bai Li had on his body was extremely frightening. Yin Feihan felt that Bai Li in front of him felt like a huge mountain pressing on him, making his breathing a luxury. Moving mountains and seas...This is the legendary moving mountains and seas. Yin Feihan asked Baili if he had the power to move mountains and seas. Baili did not explain, nor did he go to argue with Yin Feihan, but directly captured the entire storm sea. It feels like asking Yin Feihan: Come! Tell me, do I have the power to move mountains and seas? The group of friends behind Yin Feihan are not much better than Yin Feihan at the moment. They can be said to belong to the proud sons of heaven in the Tianqi Dynasty. They were born with golden keys, their parents Almost all of them were the golden generation of the year, and each of them was a well-known figure. They have never lacked any resources since they were young, and their casual effort may be much better than the average person''s half-life effort. Each of them grew up listening to Baili''s story. Although many people think of Baili, Qingyunmen, but before entering Qingyunmen, Baili was already a leader of the younger generation. Baili can definitely be regarded as a model of the rise of the poor family, even in the Qi Dynasty like today, there are still countless poor family disciples who regard Baili as their lifelong goal. After all, Baili can do it, and we have no reason not to. At this moment, they faced Bai Li''s oppression, one by one, like ostriches, they were about to bury their heads in the ground. They didn''t dare to raise their heads and take a look at Baili. At this moment, the mixed feelings in their hearts did not know how to describe them. And at this moment, its not just these little guys who are mixed with all the flavors. Cheng Fei is standing there. Although she has long understood that Baili is powerful, but at this moment, when she really sees the picture of Baili grabbing the entire storm, Cheng Fei is also forbearing. My heart trembled. Although Baili used to be strong, they could still see where Baili stood at that time. But now Baili has surpassed their imagination, and perhaps now Baili can no longer be regarded as a person. He has surpassed the scope of human beings and has become a god, a true god. When Yu Lingfeng heard that Wei Quan and Gongsunlong were peeing on their pants before, he wanted to laugh at them, but at this moment, when he saw the stormy sea with endless storms above his head, Yu Lingfeng never stopped. This thought, because even he felt like he wanted to pee his pants at this moment. Powerful is no longer enough to describe Baili, now Baili has reached a level they can''t understand. Baili left the Apocalypse dynasty for twenty years, and changed a generation in twenty years. The former golden generation has now become the parents of others, and no longer has the hands and feet of the year, and now all of them are extremely calm. And their descendants also began their experience back then, but they did not meet Baili, they did not become a generation with Baili. I don''t know how many people stand in front of the No. 1 courtyard of Tianqi Academy, shouting that they hate not to be born in the same era with Baili, otherwise Baili will have to do something. But today, when Bai Li grabbed the Storm Sea with one hand, they closed their mouths. At this moment, they felt not only fear, but also ignorance. How ignorant they were before they could say that. Yeah. Hate to be born in an era with Baili? Don''t say it is Baili, you may not even be able to surpass the achievements of your parents in the past, so how can you surpass Baili? So Bai Li''s way of catching Storm Sea with one hand is also telling the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, what are you guys? What can you expand? When you were really studying how to cross the sea of ??storm to prove whether you were strong, I waved my hand and even the sea of ??storm was caught by me... "Now you say I have the power to move mountains and seas?" Bai Li squatted in front of Yin Feihan, with a smile on his face, as if he was a dear uncle chatting with his nephew. But Yin Feihan nodded his head like a puppet at this time. The sum of all his experience in this life was not as shocking as it was today! "What else did you say just now? Oh... can I turn the world upside down?" Baili said that he raised his hand and waved to the sky, the next moment the storm began to fade, and the storm began to disperse in the sky. The storm that was caught by Baili was now thrown away like garbage by Baili. go back. And the mermaid tribe far away in the wild, countless mermaids are standing on the seaside of the storm...No...At this moment, it is more of an endless abyss than a stormy sea... Because the once violent storm sea has disappeared even a drop of water. The murlocs who had a lower IQ originally put the Ullahula one by one and didn''t know what he was talking about... Then they got up and yelled at Uraula towards the direction of the storm sea, as if they were praying for something, and just when the murlocs were about to knock their heads apart, the sky suddenly stormed, and the storm swept through. The sea rushed down from the sky. The galloping sea spreads across the stormy sea After a short while, the stormy sea returns to its place. All the murlocs stared wide at the moment, their dead fish eyes watched the violent storm sea regaining their eyes. The storm sea suddenly disappeared a moment ago, and then the sea was gone, but at this moment the sea is back again. What the **** is this? It must be our Ullahs prayer that God will return the storm to us, and God has heard our prayer! It must be so! Countless murlocs jumped up and yelled for a few times at this time, and then knelt on the ground and yelled for a few times. Anyway, no matter what they called, they were all yelled by uraula. They didn''t understand what it meant. But it seems to be thanking God or something. Of course, looking at their excitement, it is estimated that after countless years, the mermaid tribe will have one more record. In a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day, the storm sea was suddenly taken away by God, and the world should have no more In the sea of ??storm, the merman tribe sincerely moved the gods and asked God to return the sea of ??storm to the world. Therefore, the merman tribe said that there must be a sea of ??storms, so there is a sea of ??storms in this world...the mermaid tribe is the most godly **** in the world Beloved race! Ula Ula... Chapter 2977: Reverse the sun and the moon The sea of ??storms disappeared from the sky, and the sun that was originally blocked by the seas of storms now shines on the land of the Apocalypse dynasty. All the gods looked up at the sun in the sky, and then thought of the sea of ??storms that still covered their heads. Suddenly there was a feeling of intertwined universe! But when they looked confused one by one, the sky changed again! The sky and the earth began to tremble constantly at this moment. At this moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be controlled by some power. And in this constant shaking, an unbelievable scene appeared! The sun in the sky seems to be caught by an invisible big hand, and then it is forced to pull the sun in the sky toward the horizon. The entire gods, the entire Apocalypse dynasty, and even the entire world are all as if they have been immobilized at this time. The same technique. If it was said that when he saw Baili''s ability to move mountains and seas a moment ago, he still doubted whether Baili was a real god, then no one doubted anything anymore at this moment. What is moving mountains and seas? At this time, Bai Li used to reverse the universe, forcibly reverse the day and night, and forcibly turn the day into night in this world. The sun gradually disappeared from everyones eyes, and the sky seemed to be covered by a big curtain. At this time, it entered the dark night mode, the stars were a little bit brighter, and the moon quietly hung in the sky at some point...If it was someone who just woke up If you see this scene, you may wonder, what are the people around you surprised, but if he takes a look at his clock, he will understand! Did all the clocks slow down just now? Why can''t you keep up with the changes in time? In the wild, the sea of ??storms flew over their heads, and the whole wild was out of breath. Many people were wondering, what exactly is Bai Li doing? Why did he take the entire storm sea? What does it mean? Then just when they were wondering, Storm Sea had been thrown back again. Seeing this scene, the Wilderness was finally relieved, because the entire Wilderness was scared just now, if one of Baili missed and threw the Storm Sea on the head of the Wilderness, then the entire Wilderness was estimated to be wiped out in an instant. In the past, the wild young people always said behind the back that those of the wild and older generations were scared of their courage, and it was a big joke to say that one person could defeat the entire wild. But today, these young people no longer dare to have such naive ideas. No kidding, Bai Li really has a hand that can destroy the entire wilderness, and even people can destroy the wilderness without even using one hand. Aside from other things, just now, as long as Bai Li casually loses the position of the storm sea a little bit, the wilderness will be gone... So the young people in the wild at this moment are really frightened, and they understand now that it is not the older generation who is frightened, but they are the little boys who are too ignorant. There used to be a saying in the Apocalypse Dynasty, is Baili used to challenge it? Do not! Baili is not for challenge, Baili is for awe! Baili is for worship! This statement once became a joke among the wild young people. In their opinion, the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty were really crazy. Wasn''t Baili used to challenge? Are the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty so courageous now? Are their courage smaller than the leaves of the wild Tuo Tuo tree? But today, when they think of this sentence again, they all blushed like monkey buttocks. It is not that the people of the Apocalypse are as courageous as the wild Tuo Tuo tree leaves, but the knowledge and Tuo Tuo of their wild young people. The leaves of the tree are as small. Yun Mengyou was standing outside the Barbarian King''s palace at this time, and his side was full of the barren young generation. Before, when Yun Mengyou told these young people the news that he saw Baili, the first reaction of these young people turned out to be to ask themselves if they challenged Baili. To be honest, if Yun Mengyou heard this before, he wouldnt think there was any problem, but when he came back from seeing Baili, he only felt that the person who asked the words simply had no brains. No insight! Challenge Baili? Yes, Yun Mengyou had such thoughts before, but all this disappeared after seeing Bai Li. Even if his father is standing in front of Bai''s inner side, he is like a dust, what qualifications does he have to make a shot in front of Bai''s inner side? When Yun Mengyou told his little friend this, the first reaction of the little friend was to mock Yun Mengyou as a coward, and some people felt that Yun Mengyou was a fuss. They even feel that Yunmengyou is not worthy to be their friend anymore! Yun Mengyou also tried to explain to them, but Yun Mengyou found it was useless. In their eyes, Baili was just a guy with a reputation greater than his strength. All were touted. Those legends could not be true at all. Yes, its just what the Apocalypse dynasty touted to scare the wild. These things can scare the wild elders but cant scare them, so these young people almost wrote the three words Im not convinced on their faces. Up. But before they waited for a few seconds to be happy from the dreams they had woven, the storm was pressing on the top of their heads, and when they were shaking one by one or even urinating their pants, they realized that Yunmeng''s lobbying was not wrong at all! The older generation is indeed exaggerated...but what the older generation exaggerates is not the strength of Baili, but the weakness of Baili. The older generation did not tell them that Baili is now so strong that he does not belong to human beings and is already a god. ... Yun Mengyou didn''t say one more word, because Yun Mengyou knew that these little friends of his should have realized the feeling that he felt when he saw Baili that unsurpassed sense of depression. Storm Sea returned to its place again, and Yun Mengyou finally breathed a sigh of relief, but just when Yun Mengyou wanted to open his mouth and sigh, the world changed dramatically again! The sun and the moon turned upside down in an instant, and the universe seemed to be reversed. The original bright sun disappeared in just a few seconds, and the result was the bright moon and stars in the night sky... Yun Mengyou stood in place at this time, looking at the sky like a fool, he even wondered if he had hallucinations at this moment! A few seconds ago, the storm subsided, and what I saw clearly was the sky with the sun shining brightly, but after a few seconds, the sun was replaced by the moon, and now what I see is a little bit more starry? This is... reverse the sun and the moon? If the ability to move mountains and overwhelm the ocean just a moment ago made Yun Mengyou doubt whether Baili was a **** or not, then at this moment when the day was replaced by the night, Yun Mengyou no longer had any doubts! Yes, he is God! The true gods can only look up to the unsurpassable gods... Chapter 2978: fleeting time Moving mountains and seas, sun and moon upside down...These are legends. Today, all the legends have appeared, and they have appeared before Yunmengyou in such a short period of time. The stormy sea that had just receded seemed to be still in front of you, but the sun and the moon in this blink of an eye had been turned upside down, the scorching sun in the sky was dispersed by white, and the starry sky and bright moon hung above the sky. Time seems to have no meaning to Bai Li, and the four seasons have no meaning, even day and night have no meaning. In the past, XX likes a certain season, and then spends a lot of spirit stones to forcibly fix an area into a season, which can make many people amazed and shouting for miracles. But today, Bai Li directly turned the sun and the moon upside down, so I wont tell you so much about what season, what world, what sun and moon, in my hands, I will squeeze the circle, and I will squeeze it. flat! This is the domineering spirit belonging to the gods. There was no sound in the entire wild palace at this time. At this time, among the people present, six to seven Chengdu are old people who have experienced the raging barbaric era in Baili, but even at this moment their faces are full of despair. It took the Wilderness for twenty years to finally get the younger generation out of the panic in the dialogue. This is also the reason why these old people didn''t say much when the young people shouted Chaobaili one by one. In fact, this is what they want. What they cannot do in this generation naturally hope their offspring will do it. Their generation is scared of their courage by Bai Li, so they hope that their offspring can step out of their shadow and defeat the Apocalypse Dynasty. But today they know that their carefully prepared plan for twenty years is completely broken today. The entire Barbarian King''s palace was elegant and silent at this time, and the night that suddenly fell made the Barbarian King''s palace that was too late to light up the darkness, and everyone stayed in the darkness at this time, no one spoke, no one moved... "God is a **** after all. This is fate... Our wild fate..." The patriarch of the Huo Clan was a figure who had experienced the Baili era. In that era, the light of Baili was unmatched, and he will become him after 20 years. When Baili almost forgot, Baili used one hand to move the mountains and the sea and the other hand to reverse the sun and the moon to tell the entire wilderness that Baili was still that Baili...the Great Demon King was also the Great Devil... "Let those people rest in peace, some things are destined to be beyond our ability to see, so please put away your restless heart." Yun Yiyang spoke. The people he said were well aware of those present. Naturally, he was talking about those who provoked at the border between the wilderness and the Tianqi Dynasty. After so many years of wildness, he has made no little preparations, and what he wants is that one day he can get his land back. But all this is shattered today. The Apocalypse Dynasty is not terrible. No matter how strong the Apocalypse Dynasty is, everyone has the courage to overcome and challenge. But Baili was different. The power of Baili directly made the entire wilderness lose the courage to fight and challenge. One person makes the entire race and even a country desperate, this is the arrow demon! He did it back then, and now he has surpassed it. Back then, Bai Li swept the entire wilderness with one person, no one dared to look at him. But today, Baili didn''t even appear to make all the confidence built up in the entire wilderness that took twenty years to completely collapse. This is the real strong. This may be the darkest night in the history of the wild. It clearly seems so peaceful, but everyone looks up at the sky, watching the stars in the sky, and his heart is indescribable. And its not just them that are in the chaos. A man covered in a cloak is walking among the mountains and forests, and behind him is some young disciples. At this time, if there are people from the Apocalypse Dynasty here. If they do, they will be exclaimed, because although they look ordinary, the buns on their heads are the standard Tianjidao bun winding method. These people are the people of the Tianji Dao who disappeared, and the people under the cloak are Wangchuan, who borrowed luck from Baili to continue his life for the Tianji Dao, and the price paid is that the Tianji Dao must leave the past. Everything is far away from the mountains and forests, and it will be time for them to come back when one day the world needs Heaven''s Ji Dao again. Wang Chuan''s ability to understand all this does not mean that other disciples can understand. From the time they left Tianji Dao, many disciples were questioning. They did not dare to question Wang Chuan, so they questioned Bai Li. "Master... can his luck really change the fate of our entire Tianji Dao? Why do I think we do this to make the Tianji Dao an early destruction?" It was Wang Chuan''s big disciple, who was also the boy in the carriage back then. He didn''t have a name, he only had the name that Wang Chuan helped him when he entered the Tianji Dao! fleeting time! This is his law name. And at this moment, I dont understand why Master thinks that Bailis fortune alone can change the entire Heavenly Mystery Dao. After all, the foundation of the Heavenly Mystery Dao for so many years has been destroyed in an instant. Once fleeting years look at it, I feel distressed. But from the eyes of the master, what I saw in passing years was convinced! "You can''t understand his power! Even if you are a teacher, you can''t understand it, even if it''s your master, his luck is as unfathomable as his power." Wang Chuan spoke, but when he heard Wang Chuans words, the passing years were still a little unbelievable. After all, the master said that when Bai Li was in the capital of God, he picked it up. Even if Bai Li is really talented and powerful to a certain extent, say he It''s nothing more than the number one in the world, but even if the number one in the world, it is impossible for one person to change the fortune of a denomination! But just when the fleeting year wanted to speak again I suddenly heard the younger brother exclaiming behind him! "Look... over there... there is a sea over there..." Hearing the voice behind, I was stunned! What the hell? A sea? They are going in the direction of Selangor. Is there a fart sea from Central to Selangor? But just as fleetingly looked awkwardly in the direction pointed by his junior brother, his whole person was frozen in place as if he had been cast a fixation technique! The sea! It is really a sea! At this time, the sea was flying above their heads, and this was not an ordinary sea, it was the legendary sea of ??storm! At this moment, the sea of ??storms spread from the end of the sky, and the storm that covered the sky and covered the sun was telling its rage! But it is this violent ocean that seems to be imprisoned in the sky by some force... The fleeting look was stunned... He couldn''t understand what his eyes saw... What kind of power was it to make the entire storm sea fly into the sky? Chapter 2979: This is called conquer From the bottom of his heart, fleeting does not believe that one person can change the destiny of the whole Tianji Dao, after all, he is still young, just like Wang Chuan back then. Wang Chuan looked at the fleeting years before him and thought of himself a little bit. The third envoy of the Baili Zhanyao clan back then, he himself once stood on the Azure Dragon Road and talked like a fleeting year now. Back then, Wang Chuan didn''t understand why Master would laugh when he saw him talking like that, but now Wang Chuan smiled and understood. This is the case for young people. It is very difficult for young people to be convinced of a person or something. Back then, when they were not convinced by Master Baili, they felt that Baili was nothing great. Now that the fleeting years are as unconvincing as Baili in his own mouth, maybe he also thinks that Baili is nothing remarkable. Wang Chuan didn''t explain to the fleeting years, just like Master did not explain to himself, but smiled at himself, because young people find it difficult to listen to the persuasion of others. After all, arrogance is the character of every young person. But just as Wangchuan smiled, other disciples'' exclamations suddenly came from behind him! "Look! A sea is flying from the sky!" Wang Chuan couldn''t help but froze when he heard this, what the hell? A piece of sea floating in the sky? Is it a mirage? But at the moment when Wang Chuan turned his head and looked around with a puzzled look, Wang Chuan was completely stunned! Just above the sky in the distance, a deep blue sea covered the entire sky at this time. Storms and lightning and thunder were screaming above the sea. Of course, this sea of ??Wangchuan knows you, because even if you have not seen it, you are in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Everyone must have heard of it. This is the legendary sea of ??storm. This is the sea of ??storm that has discouraged countless powerful people and separated the two worlds. But now this desperate sea of ??storms hangs in the sky like a kite? At this time, Wang Chuan was as if he had been cast a hold technique, his eyes widened and looked at the storm sea hanging in the sky. At this moment, even if Wang Chuan is a fool, he definitely knows who is doing all this. The entire Apocalypse Dynasty can only think of one person who can do such a thing! Baili! Only Bai Li has the ability to do such a thing. But even if Wang Chuan knew this was the case, Wang Chuan still couldn''t believe it. He squeezed the entire Storm Haixin in his hand and hung it in the sky? What kind of power is needed for this? Wang Chuan still remembered asking Master what height Bai Li would go to. Master smiled and told himself and then pointed to the sky. He didnt understand at the time and thought that Master said that Bai Li would one day be broken and left empty. . But Wang Chuan knows today. Master didnt mean the one he was talking about. The sky that Master was referring to was telling himself that Bai Li would become a god. The Baili who has moved the mountains and overwhelmed the sea and captured the stormy sea is already a real god! This kind of power has transcended Wang Chuan''s understanding. Although Wang Chuan didn''t say it before, but Wang Chuan actually doubted whether he could really change the future of Tianji Dao by borrowing Baili''s fortune road? Wang Chuan actually didnt know it, but Wang Chuan knew that he had no other path to choose from. Instead of watching the Tianji Dao destruction step by step, Wang Chuan chose to bet on this one. Betting Baili could really help the entire Tianji Dao. The ability to change fate. However, Wang Chuan once doubted whether what he did was really right. But today Wangchuan no longer has any doubts! If borrowing a person''s fortune cannot change the destiny of the heavenly law, then what about borrowing the fortune of a god? At this moment Wangchuan is full of confidence! The fleeting moment is like a silly toad, his mouth opened wide and he looked at the sea of ??storms spreading over his head in disbelief! Master Baofenghai once took him to see it. I even heard Master say that in the Apocalypse Dynasty, every strong person will eventually undergo the assessment of the sea of ??storms. If he cannot cross the sea of ??storms to the end of the ocean and reach the world on the other side, he is not worthy of being called a truly peerless strong. When I saw the storm sea for the first time, the fleeting year almost scared the trousers. It is not that the fleeting year is timid. People who see the storm sea every year dont know how many scared to urinate their pants. The roaring waves, the thunder and lightning like a madman, the terrifying wind, as if to destroy the entire world! This is the Sea of ??Stormwind, a place full of despair and unpredictability, and the most terrifying thing in the Sea of ??Stormwind is not only the ocean itself. It is said that there are countless powerful monsters in the Sea of ??Stormwind. Every year there are even trying to cross the Sea of ??Stormwind. People die in it. This is not only true of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also on the other side. Therefore, the Sea of ??Storms has gradually become a test of the existence of the strong, and whether or not the Sea of ??Storms can be conquered represents the strong. The fleeting year wanted to become a strong man, and the fleeting year also wanted to conquer the stormy sea, but nowadays, when seeing the stormy sea drifting from the sky, the fleeting year realizes how naive and naive he is. conquer? What is the conquest in your own eyes? Enter the storm and come back alive? Or can you get close to endless storms? Or is he able to travel through endless storms and then across the entire stormy sea? In the past, in the eyes of fleeting years, this is conquering, and this is conquering the storm. Even in my dreams for countless times, I dreamed that I had crossed the sea of ??storms. I proved to the entire Apocalypse dynasty that I was a strong man. I was praised by the master and conquered the sea of ??storms! But nowadays, when I see all this in front of me, the fleeting year has no other expressions except a wry smile. conquer? It''s also called conquer yourself? At this moment, Baili used the entire storm sea to hit everyone in the face of the entire Apocalypse dynasty Do you think that you crossed the storm sea as awesome? I did this kind of thing casually twenty years ago! Conquer the stormy sea? Do you know what conquest is? See it clearly! Laozi now presses the storm sea on the ground and rubs it casually! Then I felt that I was not addicted to it. I could still grab Storm Sea from there and fly a kite in the sky casually. At this moment, the sea of ??storm is just like a docile young wife in front of Baili. What kind of posture he is asked to pose, he will immediately take any posture in coordination, and he has no intention to resist at all! conquer? This is called conquest! At this moment, if Bai Li is willing to let the sea breeze of the storm sea play a conquer throughout the entire Apocalypse dynasty! So what is conquest? Across the stormy sea? You have to tell Baili that you have crossed the sea of ??storm and you have conquered the sea of ??storm. Baili can laugh out big teeth! Brother, why are you so naive? I think conquering should be to let the storm sea kneel before me! what? How does the sea kneel? You look up, I let it kneel for you to see! Chapter 2980: Baili is not for transcending In the fleeting moment, the face is redder than the monkey butt. This feeling of shame is more uncomfortable than being slapped. Bai Li used the entire Storm Sea to slap all the warriors of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. After so many years, the ghosts of the Apocalypse Dynasty know how many people have jumped out and shouted to surpass Bai Li Yunyun, and some even mentally handicapped think that they have the qualifications to challenge Bai Li. There is even something like fleeting, thinking that Baili is just bragging, and that Baili is actually not that powerful at all. For people with this kind of thinking, Bai Li didn''t bother to explain to them, and directly caught the entire storm sea and gave them a big mouth. what? Are you still thinking about how to cross the storm? Sorry, I found this kind of thing very boring 20 years ago, so I chose to bring the entire storm over 20 years later. Twenty years ago, I flew over the sea of ??storm, now I ask the sea of ??storm to fly over my head, and I must fly in the posture I like! If I was a little dissatisfied with flying, I let the entire stormy sea evaporate. So do you think I have conquered the stormy sea? Those who are yelling to challenge me think that I am a bragged person, please start your performance below, you can catch the entire storm and throw it above the sky, let me see your level! Bai Li''s slap could be said to have slapped the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and it was the kind that no one dared to resist. Arrow demon will always be arrow demon, which is the same as your uncle will always be your uncle. The fleeting years now looked like a second fool. Before, he was still wondering whether Bai Li could really change the fortune of the entire Tianji Dao, but now he has no doubts anymore. Because Bai Li has transcended the realm of man, and now he is already a god! Once, the fleeting thoughts were how to transcend Baili and how to become an existence beyond Baili. But now the fleeting years never dare to have such unrealistic ideas. At this moment, I understand why the golden generation is so outstanding. No one dares to say that he wants to surpass Baili, but strives to catch up with Baili. Now he understands that it is not the golden generation that is too scared, but Baili too. Strong, so powerful that they have surpassed their understanding! When thinking about it in the fleeting years, Storm Sea has been sent back by Bai Li! Wang Chuan looked at the disciples with such a desperate appearance and smiled on the side: "Child, we had a sentence back then, and now I give it to you! Baili is not for surpassing, he is for looking up and respecting!" Wang Chuan remembered that when he heard this sentence, he was also unconvinced. Was Bai Li so powerful? But today, when he told this sentence to the fleeting year, Wang Chuan found that he did not know when he had already accepted this matter... "Bali is not used to surpass, he is used to look up and respect..." These words are repeated in the fleeting mouth. If you hear this before, even if you dont say it on the surface, fleeting will definitely be disdainful. Who is so awesome can only be used to look up and respect, but cannot go beyond? But at this time today, I heard this sentence, fleeting did not deny it, because facts speak louder than words, Bailis strength has already surpassed the understanding of fleeting, and even fleeting does not know how to catch up with Baili, how to surpass Baili, Therefore, the sentence Bai Li is not used to transcend is not an empty word. "Let''s go, let''s hurry up during the day!" Wang Chuan patted fleetingly on the shoulder, and then the old piece fleetingly nodded slightly, and began to prepare to follow Master''s steps. But just after a few steps in the fleeting year, the sky seemed to be instantly obscured by a big curtain. The originally bright sky was completely black in just a few seconds. Seeing the sky suddenly darkened, Wang Chuan was not too excited. After all, there are many ways to cover the sky, and many treasures can be done. Just now I have experienced such things as flying over the sea of ??storms. , And now the sky is covered by what is beyond understanding. But just when Wang Chuan wondered who was covering the sky so boringly, Wang Chuan looked up and saw a scene that he would never forget in his life! Above the sky, it is not completely dark. Above the sky, the bright moon hangs high, and the stars set off the big curtain of the night, embellishing the sky, adding countless brilliance to the sky. This is just a peaceful night! If you change to another time and see such a night, perhaps Wangchuan will admire the beauty of the night, or perhaps Wangchuan will turn around to rest. In the past years, Wangchuan has experienced countless nights like this. But today, this night made Wangchuan''s whole person sluggish, because Wangchuan knew very well that the sky was still bright just a few seconds ago. According to time calculations, it should be in the afternoon. It should be when the blazing sun is the strongest, it should be the time when many cats and dogs hide in the shade and sleep. But within a few seconds, the sky was pulled from day to night. This is not blocking the sky, nor is it an illusion, this is the real night, night is forcibly given, day and night are forcibly reversed! This is the ability to reverse the sun and the moon! If the power of moving mountains and seas made Wang Chuan unbelievable, then when he saw the ability to reverse the sun and the moon, Wang Chuan understood that Bai Li was already detached from things. He was no longer alone. He is now. A god. Wang Chuan couldn''t accept it at this moment In the city of God, then the little guy with little knowledge, the first time he saw him, it was when he was most disappointed. Although the ride was the Yiyang chariot of Qingyunmen, there was not even a person who took a straight look at him. At that time, no one even knew his name, and no one knew who he was... He entered the Shendu in such a silent state, and the day he entered the Shendu, his legend began to unfold. Wang Chuan felt very relieved that he was fortunate enough to be the only person who stood in the capital to welcome Bai Li. Back then, he greeted the young and ignorant Bai Li, but now Bai Li has become a **** from that ignorant boy. ! Wangchuan thought of this with a smile on his face. On the other hand, the fleeting face stood beside the master with a dull look, at this moment fleeting did not even have the courage to raise his head! Moving mountains and seas...turning the sun and the moon upside down...I actually suspected Baili who possessed such ability before, what exactly did he eat? What qualifications does a mortal person have to question the gods? Chapter 2981: Be boring Among the gods, countless cats and dogs are now looking up at the sky with a confused face. Because according to their living habits, this should be the hottest time in the afternoon, and the sun should be hot and unbearable on the baked ground. And they should be hidden in every shady place in the capital, enjoy this shady and then sleep quietly. Of course, it is possible to encounter other stray cats and dogs, because this shady area will fight against this shady place. But today it was suddenly dark, and the scorching sun disappeared. The cats and dogs raised their heads and looked at the sky in confusion, but this did not affect them. Looking at the darkening sky, the dog of a family rushed home, for fear that he would be shut out by the owner, while the homeless stray dog ??started looking for a place to live tonight. This is true not only for cats and dogs, but for the entire gods at this time. The sky turned dark in an instant, and the sun and the moon turned upside down in an instant... The day and night are like a ball that can be controlled, and they are turned upside down randomly in the hand. There were bursts of screams and some screams from the big families, and most of the people who heard these screams had various question marks on their heads. "Let you stay at home... let you be so honest! How can you become a great weapon if you are so honest on weekdays, if you don''t learn to learn, they just go out to find things if they are fine..." At this moment, the children of the various big families of the gods all want to cry without tears. Because on weekdays, Ran Xin is a model taken out by the elders to educate them, but this model is the opposite! Its like this on weekdays: "Look at that so you dont want to play with him in the future! That kid is okay, and makes trouble all day long. Sooner or later, things will come out..." "However, I think that fellow is abolished...the one who catches chickens and kicks the dog day by day, never does his job properly..." "Ran Xiao is crazy? He doesn''t care about his son..." "However, Xiao wants to control, his son is more **** than he was when he was young, can he control..." This is the education of the elders of the major families to the children below. Anyway, it is a sentence to put it together. Dare to learn, be careful that I will interrupt all five legs on the spot! On weekdays, if anyone has anything to do with Ranxin, it goes without saying. Even if five legs are not interrupted when they go home, it is normal to interrupt one or two legs. But today everything is the other way around... These parents educate their children one by one, why don''t you play with Ranxin! You unconvincing things, what promise do you have when you stay at home one by one? Can you guys go out? Look at others Ran Xin! People who have been slapped are all **** and slapped in the face! Are you promising! Can you learn from others? You guys disappointed me too much! The disciples: "???" At this moment, if the children of these big families are asked to think of a word to describe their feelings, it is probably only MMP! Does this make sense? You said not to play with Ranxin, and you said to play with Ranxin. Let us live? But it''s too late to say anything now! Anyway, these parents feel that their son has missed the opportunity and can''t find a place to vent, so they can only be idle on rainy days or idle, so just play with their children at home... Anyway, our fathers did the same thing, and they hanged us up and beat us if they didn''t agree! It is also beautifully called a dutiful son under the stick! How can you lead a family without experiencing the baptism of a stick? Right... Does it make sense... When you reach Lao Tzu''s age in the future, you will understand that Lao Tzu''s beating of his son is actually not very reasonable. Many times it''s all because of Lao Tzu. In a bad mood... Moreover, not only did Laozi beat his sons, but even very few families also experienced mixed doubles. It is up to fate that these children are beaten in the end. Compared to those who beat children, those parents who heard that their son was **** and pulled into the palace were a joy! At this moment, I saw someone and said to them: "My son was beaten by Baili..." "Yes... the one who beat me so badly... Hmm! I slapped my face... Hahaha... Are you excited or not..." Listen...Is this really a human word... Your son was slapped by someone''s face, how can you laugh like this? Is this something a person would say? But what is even more bizarre is that the people who heard this still looked envious...what is going on in this special world? Could you come out some guys who look like people... But everyone knows that Baili is a cruel person, but he is divided. For example, today these children who are **** and pumped, Baili did not directly kill them, it has already explained that Baili thinks they are still okay. , Otherwise according to Bai Li''s character, he would chop everything to death, and no one would dare to say anything. After all, no matter the major families or major sects, there is definitely not only one heir. But Baili just tied it up and beat it, it was completely their good fortune! Do you think anyone is eligible to be beaten by Baili? Tell you, don''t be convinced. Everyone who has been beaten by Baili is now a great figure in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Which of your parents has not been beaten by Baili? Now you have to go out and tell people that you haven''t been smoked for nothing So sorry, others can only laugh at you, no wonder you are not qualified to become the golden generation! Feelings dont bother to pump you! Baili only smokes the strong! So being able to be drawn for nothing is tantamount to being stamped with the mark of the strong. And will Baili pick people casually? This group of people are all his nephews and children. These are all children. Isn''t it appropriate for Baili, who is an uncle and uncle, to give something? Is it appropriate to give it light? Of course not appropriate! So at this moment, the person whose child is taken away is a happy one. They all know well that after the child is drawn, Bai Li will definitely compensate them for something. Lets put it this way, as long as their future is not floating. Too much, relying on this matter, their future Patriarch position is basically stable! So this is why the person who knows that his child has been taken can be so happy now... This is why Wuyinliufeng would tell Wuyinmo that he missed the great opportunity. Wuyinmo doesnt know how powerful Baili is, and Wuyinliufeng knows that a miracle is always born on Bailis body, and anything has to do with him. A miracle will happen to people who are in relationships... Chapter 2982: All expelled from Tianqi Academy In the imperial city, Bai Li still squatted in front of Yin Feihan. Yin Feihan is probably dumbfounded now to find a word to describe it! If moving mountains and falling into the sea scared this baby, then this reversal of the sun and the moon directly made the baby bewildered. Do you think you have infinite power if you can break a big rock? Do you think you are the strong one if you can cross the storm? Do you think you are a master if you can fly twice? Sorry... Bai Li today completed the ultimate achievement of teaching the Quan Tianqi Dynasty to be a man. Master? The strong? In the future, please catch the storm sea first and then beep with me about you being a strong person, otherwise, you can roll as far as you can! what? You are not convinced by Baili...Okay... You can switch between day and night at will, and after completing the achievement of inverting the sun and the moon, you basically have the qualification to challenge Baili! Yin Feihan always thought that his talent was very good, because even his father had said that his talent even surpassed him. Yin Feihan asked his father several times whether his talent was better than Bai Li. And every time the emperor father shook his head, Yin Feihan thought that he was inferior to Baili at first, but he was sadly hurt for a while, and then he understood from his father. Only the mentally retarded would do things like Bailibi''s talent, and the father didn''t want to hit him if he didn''t speak. Is Bai Li someone who relies on talent? Miracles are being born in Bai Li all the time. Was the son of a miracle the one who gained a reputation? Bai Li was completely uncomfortable back then... So compared to Bailibi''s talent, how stupid you are, kid! My mother and I are both such smart people. Why do you even give birth to zombies? You are totally ignorant...what''s wrong with Bai Li? Look at your uncles and uncles, all of them are more handsome than Baili... He is taller than Baili... He has better skin than Baili... Bai Libi''s hair is black and shiny... It''s so far from Baili''s pee... Anyway, these have been compared, and there are people who have won perfectly, what? Do you want to compare talent and combat power with Baili? Why can''t you think so? There are so many ways to commit suicide in the world, is it not good to choose a more comfortable way to die? So now Yin Feihan understands why the father used that look back then, because that look just thought he was naive and ridiculous. What''s more ridiculous is that I haven''t understood for so many years, and even thought that the eyes of the father are encouraging myself... Now Yin Feihan really understands, compare with Bai Li? What qualifications do you have to compete with Baili? Can you think of something practical! What is the meaning of comparing humans with gods? "So, what else do you want to see?" Bai Li squatted beside Yin Feihan, speaking at this moment, as if a teacher was asking the child, what else do you want to learn, the teacher will teach you! But at this moment, including Yin Feihan, all the children did not even dare to speak, because they knew very well that Bai Li was able to treat them like this today, in fact, it was mainly because of the face of their parents, otherwise they would In Baili''s eyes, there is actually no difference from the ants. "One by one..." Bai Li saw that these little boys stood up slowly without speaking. At this time, Cheng Fei kindly offered Baili a cup of hot tea, which was cooked by Cheng Fei himself. After picking up Feis tea, I took a sip, and it still tasted back then. When the Apocalypse Dynasty was in the Tianqi Academy, Cheng Fei cooked tea for everyone when everything was fine on weekdays, so Baili still remembers this. taste. It''s just that Cheng Fei is now the empress, and those who can drink Cheng Fei''s tea may only be seen by Emperor Tianqi, or on rare occasions. But Baili didn''t think there was anything...In Baili''s eyes, Yin Lingyu would always be that Yin Lingyu, and Cheng Fei would still be that Cheng Fei! This is the height brought by power. Even Song Xian and others in the golden generation had to be respectful in front of Yin Lingyu and Cheng Fei. After all, the identity was there. But Baili is not the same, Baili never cares about identity, I think you are good, I will be with you, I think you are not good, no matter how tall you are, I cant bother to care about you! After returning the teacup to Cheng Fei, Bai Li pointed to the group of little guys in front of him and said, "Do you think you are very talented? Think you are strong?" Seeing that no one was speaking, Bai Li said again: "Garbage! You are all garbage in my eyes!" When Bai Li said this, the entire palace was silent, because the entire Apocalypse dynasty was the only one who dared to insult these little boys like this! But Bai Li obviously didn''t intend to let it go! "And it''s not just you rubbish! All of your parents are not a good thing! Including you!" Bai Li said and pointed directly at Cheng Fei, causing Cheng Fei to bow her head aside, the dignified queen of the Apocalypse Dynasty. At this moment, in front of Bai Li, just like a kid who did something wrong, facing Bai Li''s scolding, he dared not even speak. Regardless of the surrounding mothers and maids, they all looked pale. "Are you not convinced? Then do you know where I went before I came to the Apocalypse Dynasty? Tell you, I went to the wild!" "Do you want to know what I saw in the Wilderness? Let''s put it this way, just thrown into the Wilderness you are only worthy of the young generation of the Wilderness to pick up rubbish! Because only **** is worth picking up. Rubbish!" Bai Li said that with a wave of his palm in front of his eyes, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and what appeared on the light curtain was not a person, but Yun Mengyou. At this moment, Yun Mengyou was holding a thunder dragon spear, like a **** descending to the earth. Even Yin Feihan couldn''t help being frightened to take a step back! "Why? Didn''t you all know him just now? Do you know him? He is Yun Mengyou, the son of Yun Yiyang! You have one...Forget it, do you have a half-point chance of winning together?" When Bai Li said this, everyone including Cheng Fei buried their heads in their chests... "Do you think that the country and the people of Qi Dynasty are in peace today, but you tell me how long this kind of life can last? Your fathers can protect you now, so how long can they protect you? Even your current ability is also worthy Enter the Tianqi Academy? It seems that the current Tianqi Academy is really not worthy of this name! Tell you, from now on, all of you will be expelled from the Tianqi Academy!" Bai Li''s words were uttered, and the audience was shocked, but no one doubted the authority of Bai Li''s words, because he is Bai Li... he is an arrow demon... His words can determine life and fate... Chapter 2983: 1 Treat equally Today, the Qi Dynasty, there is a place that is the most unique existence, that is the Tianqi Academy. Because the management of Tianqi Academy on weekdays, even Emperor Tianqi cannot fully control it. Tianqi Academy is independent. The education from recruiting students to disciples here is all done by Tianqi Academy itself. The words of Emperor Tianqi here can only be suggestions. . In the past, every time Tianqi Academy recruited disciples, it was almost all the powerful children who eventually entered Tianqi Academy, and it seemed that there was no chance of being born in a poor family. All disciples of the poor family, who want to enter the Tianqi Academy, must first worship the Nine Sects or come from various major families to be eligible to enter the Tianqi Academy. In this way, it is actually not a good thing for the entire Apocalypse dynasty. The old forces are constantly controlling various resources, and the new forces will never have the opportunity to rise. In this way, only the old forces can become They are becoming less and less motivated, and the new forces are becoming more and more desperate. Therefore, after research, Tianqi Academy decided to give out ten places every year to ordinary forces in the world. Ten spots really dont sound like many. There are so many sects in the world. These ten spots sound like a drop in the bucket, but in fact these ten spots represent hope. I dont know that there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of geniuses every year. The constant competition for these ten places also stimulated the disciples of ordinary forces to grow faster. In addition, the Tianqi Academy nowadays, even the Emperor Tianqi, is not qualified to insert disciples into it with a single sentence, not to mention the various dignitaries. In the past, they might rely on their own forces to forcefully go to the Tianqi Academy. But now? That is simply impossible. Therefore, Tianqi Academy is a very unique place. Except for the Tianqi Academy itself, no one can decide the fate of Tianqi Academy and its disciples. But there are always exceptions in this world. Bai Li is the exception at this moment! "All the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy of your generation have been expelled from the academy! The Apocalypse Academy must also reflect on itself and be closed for one year! If the academy accepts such disciples, then there is no need for the Apocalypse Academy to exist in the future!" When Bai Li said something, the entire palace was silent. If you say this to someone else, it will definitely make people laugh. What are you? Are you also qualified to point fingers at Tianqi Academy? But this is completely different from what Baili said. At this moment, Baili said this is the imperial edict. He can do what Emperor Apocalypse could not do! "I will go to Tianqi Academy in person later, who is the dean of this generation?" Bai Li turned his head and asked Cheng Fei, who was silent. "It''s Teacher Wu Yu..." Cheng Fei said this, and Bai Li nodded slightly. He was still very impressed by Wu Yu Baili. Back then, Wu Yu was a teacher at Tianqi Academy, and even among the many teachers, he was definitely outstanding and conscientious. The Tianqi Academy still continues the tradition of the Tianqi Academy. The dean passed on is not based on your family''s influence, but according to the seniority in the Tianqi Academy. Twenty years later, Wu Yu has become a wife and became a mother-in-law, and she has become the dean of Qi Academy. "I will tell the silent thing later. Since you are not willing to stay in Tianqi Academy, then leave. From then on, if you are willing to race horses, go to horse racing. If you are willing to be a dude, you will be a dude, and you are willing to eat, drink and have fun at your home. I can also afford you! As for the Tianqi Academy, I''m sorry, you don''t deserve to be disciples of Tianqi Academy!" When Bai Li said these words, everyone, including Cheng Fei, knew that Bai Li was really angry. Because in general, Baili is unwilling to care about these things. Baili is laughing and joking most of the time. I prefer to talk to you about the moonlight tonight, which girl has fuller **** and where is the sweet-scented osmanthus. The wine tastes better. But as Bai Li is so serious and even directly made a decision to Tianqi Academy like today, it shows that Bai Li is really angry. But Cheng Fei doesn''t think this is wrong. As the golden generation, Cheng Fei also understands that the generation of her own children is actually a little bit behind them. Although they were not necessarily better than these children when they were at this age, don''t forget that the spiritual power of the Apocalypse Dynasty was not as strong as it is now. In today''s Tianqi Dynasty, those poor disciples are not even worse than Yin Feihan and others, and why is Yin Feihan able to enter the Tianqi Academy? Because he is the prince! If he was just a poor disciple, maybe he didn''t even have the qualifications to compete for the ten places. As for passing the assessment of Tianqi Academy, after so many years, the assessment method of Tianqi Academy is almost exactly the same as that of the past. After so many years after the gradual aura, the old assessment method has really not matched the current requirements. Bai Li even heard a joke! Now that you can pass the test at Tianqi Academy, you may not pass the test at Sirius Academy! Because Sirius Academy is constantly improving the difficulty of assessment, the assessment difficulty of Sirius Academy today is even higher than that of Tianqi Academy. And there is a more funny thing, every once in a while there are some competitions between the various colleges. Although the final winner of the last competition was Apocalypse Academy, it was difficult to convince the audience in that competition. In the assessment of the various academies that year, Baili stopped there, and there was no one who dared to enter the ring, because all the academies all over the world knew that this was Wu Kui, and his fighting power was almost invincible! Whether it''s a heads-up or a group fight, Tianqi Academy is the kind that has no opponents at all! It belongs to the kind of who came up and who died So every time the assessment is almost the Apocalypse Academy crushes the audience, and all the academies go to compete for second place. But now, although Tianqi Academy can still win the first place, what does it rely on? It''s not pure disciple strength, but relying on the background of some families and sects. To put it bluntly, my practice is better than you. I have better equipment than you, and I have more pills than you! My magic weapon is better than you... Now Quante is relying on these things to win, is such a Tianqi Academy really worthy of being called Tianqi Academy? If the future heirs of the Jiu Sects and the future helms of the major families are all bear-like, Bai Li thinks that perhaps the reshuffle of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty is also a good thing! "From now on, Tianqi Academy will no longer have quotas. Nine schools and major families will be treated equally! Those who have passed the test are eligible to become students of the Academy, otherwise even if you are a prince, you are not worthy of entering there!" Bai Li said a word, everyone inside and outside the entire imperial city was dumbfounded... Chapter 2984: fair? ridiculous! A word of Bai Li can decide too many things in the Tianqi Dynasty, even if it is Tianqi Academy. Why did Tianqi Academy have a quota allocation system? Because almost all the geniuses in the world are concentrated in Jiuzong and major families. But look at the degree of fragmentation of the inheritors of Jiu Zong and the major families... Bai Li thinks that allowing them to continue to hold the quota is simply a kind of blasphemy to the Tianqi Academy. As a former disciple of Tianqi Academy, the Academy is also his alma mater. Baili does not allow Tianqi Academy to degenerate. Rather than continue to let the disciples of these major forces fall apart, Baili is more willing to reshuffle the entire Apocalypse dynasty. How about you being a prince? You can''t even enter Tianqi Academy if you are not strong enough! what? Are you dissatisfied? You can refuse, believe it or not, when you become the Emperor of Apocalypse, even the entire Apocalypse dynasty will be overthrown? Why can the Apocalypse Dynasty be passed on for so many years? Because Yin Lingyu''s ancestors were the strongest in this land, and only the strong were worthy to take charge of the destiny of others. And look at Yin Feihan now, just him? Can he become a qualified Emperor Apocalypse? "This is not fair!" Yin Feihan said suddenly! As expected to be Yin Lingyu''s son, he still had a trace of courage at this time. Look at the little friends behind him in front of Bai Nai, one by one, they are so scared that they are almost inserting their heads in their crotch like ostriches. Bai Li says nothing, even one daring to resist. However, Yin Feihan still had a bit of courage, even when facing Bai Li, he still spoke. "I am a reasonable person, what do you think is unfair?" "The Apocalypse Academy was created by my ancestors of the Apocalypse dynasty. The construction of the Apocalypse Academy is the great contribution of my nine schools and major families. For example, in the Qi Academy today, it is almost all of the teachers. From Jiuzong and major families, down to every building, almost every grain is supplied by Jiuzong and major families, so it has been so many years that Jiuzong and major families have such a quota. What can people say! Now, Jiu Zong and the big families have more things than other small groups, but they have to compete with them in the same way. Isn''t this unfair?" Yin Feihan finished speaking in one breath, at this moment even the friends behind him raised their heads. Seeing this, Bai Li couldn''t help but applaud for Yin Feihan. As expected, he was the seed of Cheng Fei and Yin Lingyu. At this time, he was still a little courageous, and this kid was also clever, and what he took out was indeed very good. Something convincing. If you dont give me Nine Sects and other major families, then my Nine Sects and major families apply to withdraw the various exercises we took out and withdraw our teachers, and we will no longer provide various kinds of Tianqi Academy in the future. Things, let those small sects supply them. If this is the case, isn''t Tianqi Academy dead in name? So Yin Feihan''s question can be said to be hitting the nail on the head! Very accurate! But it is a pity that he met Baili! "Bah..." A big-eared scraper drew on his face when Yin Feihan triumphantly wanted to see how Baili argued. This crisp slap in the face caught the entire Rising Sun Palace by surprise, even Cheng Fei. It was looking at Baili with a dazed expression, not understanding why Baili suddenly slapped his son. But Cheng Fei understands that Bai Li is not the kind of person who will bully his younger generations, so Cheng Fei believes that Bai Li must have his reasons for doing this. As for Yin Feihan, Yin Feihan was immediately beaten up right now! The whole person looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression, even the little friend behind him! "What? Do you want to ask why I beat you?" Yin Feihan nodded, his eyes filled with anger! Although Baili had been smoked before, Yin Feihan didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Baili''s identity was there. Those things he had done before were indeed excessive, and it was not shameful to be smoked by Baili. But now it''s different, Yin Feihan didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, so why did he smoke himself in vain? "Do you feel very angry, do you really want to resist? Want to kill me?" Bai Li squatted down next to Yin Feihan, his humble expression made Yin Feihan even more angry. But the royal education he had received from a young age made Yin Feihan hold back his anger. He wanted to know why Bai Li did this? "why?" "Why? It''s simple! Because I am stronger than you, I can beat you! And if you are weaker than me, you can only be beaten! This is the law! As for the fairness you said! In the face of strength, fairness is bullshit! "The expression on Baili''s face has changed at this time. People who know Baili will understand that Baili at this moment is the expression of the great devil. "You just told me about fairness? What did you tell me about fairness? You have been in good condition from the moment you were born. You have enjoyed the highest treatment since you were a child. The exercises you have learned are also the best, teach you Teachers are the best! You have endless spirit stones, you have endless ammunition, and you have all the best magic weapons in the world!" Yin Feihan was frightened by Bai Li''s eyes, and at this moment he could only nod his head in fright when he heard Bai Li''s words. "And those unfamiliar disciples? As a prince, have you really learned about the unfamiliar? They were lucky to be seven or eight years old before they really began to learn simple entry poor a dozen They didnt start learning until they were old! They didnt have the teachers instruction. They had to save every spirit stone, because maybe they could get one in a year. They didnt have the medicine to treat their injuries, they could only endure it. The pain that others can''t help, they have no magic weapon, and even a luxurious piece of clothing is a luxury for them! And now you talk to them about fairness, you even think that you need to be fair to compete with them Tell me, is this the nine sects and the major families in your mouth? Boy, I''m blushing for you now!" Bai Li said this in one breath, and Yin Feihan was stunned. Yeah, what is fairness? The fairness in his eyes should be that Jiu Zong and the major families paid more, so they should get more! There should be a quota, so why not compete fairly with others. But everyone has forgotten that the so-called fair competition is not fair at the beginning! People like them can''t wait to stand at the end when they were born, but the other''s background didn''t even touch the starting point. In the end, everyone was surpassed by others when they raced. Is that a fair question? Obviously it''s your own waste, OK? Whether Yin Feihan or these inheritors of the major forces, they all feel that they are unparalleled geniuses, but at this moment when they heard these words from Bai Li, they all fell into contemplation... Chapter 2985: Is it okay for you to be so shameless? Yin Feihan was lost in thought, and everyone present was lost in thought. In fact, when Yin Feihan said that it was unfair, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui also felt that it was a bit unfair. Why do we get more, but we get less? This is not fair! But everyone has overlooked one point. You take more because you usually get more, and your disciples themselves have much more resources than others. At this time, you are still calmly telling people fair? Just ask Jiu Zong and the major families if they want more Bilian? These words are actually what Bai Li wanted to say back then, why only nine cases have the quota? Why only the major families have places? Why? But Baili did not have this qualification back then, but now it is different. Now Baili is qualified to question everything and even change everything! The Tianqi Academy should have changed a long time ago. It should be the place where the most peak disciples of the Tianqi Dynasty were located rather than the place controlled by Jiuzong or the major families. If no one ever competed with Jiu Zong and the major families, the current situation would appear. The major families and the disciples of Jiu Zong are not as good as one generation. "And you told me fair? My child, did your parents not teach you? What makes you so naive? Is it too superior? Talk to me about fairness? The Apocalypse Dynasty, the entire continent and even In the Wutian dynasty, when did the word "fairness" exist? The world in my eyes will always depend on this!" Bai Li said, shaking his fist in front of everyone. If he has power, he has the right to speak. Without power? Sorry, if you talk to people about fairness, you will be killed directly! What do these boys rely on to bully men and women? It''s power! It''s a force! If there is no such thing, he would be considered a hairy? "You tell me if Yunmengyou is standing opposite you right now, you are a life and death battle. At this time, will he tell you fair? Will he think that you are not as good as him and let you go?" Bai Li''s words are full of mockery! Back then, the arrow demon swept across the wilderness, and the wild aliens almost flee when they heard Baili''s name. Where Baili passed, it can be said that the corpses were everywhere, and the mountains and rivers were broken! Baili has slaughtered more wild cities than his master Yukong Sword Saint Xiang Wuxian. Did anyone talk to Baili about fairness back then? of course not! Because there is an arrow stuck in the throat that talks fair to Bai Li! Bai Li never wanted to listen to the opinions of dead people! And now these little boys are talking fair with themselves? "So what qualifications do you have to talk to me about fairness? Are you worthy? Fairness? They are two people of equal strength. They will talk about fairness only when they feel that no one can help each other! You turn around and ask your father, he talked to When I talked about fairness, did I slap him with big ears?" "Puff......" Cheng Fei couldn''t help laughing from the side, because when the Qi dynasty dared to say that today, only Baili probably did it, and Baili really did it back then. Although Yin Lingyu is stupid, but Yin Lingyu is not really stupid. Things like fairness are usually discussed with the Man King in his current capacity. As for fairness, Yin Lingyu talks about his own fairness, Man King. Talking about the fairness of the barbarian king, because all kinds of things two people can wrangling for a year. As for whether it is fair, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom... When did the Apocalypse Dynasty be fair? When Baili was in confinement, no one came out to say it was fair? When Bai Li was chased by the Shadow Sword Fairy back then, no one jumped out and said, Shadow Sword Fairy, you old thing, you chase and kill a younger disciple, it is not fair at all! Baili''s ability to live to the present and grow to this height has never been because of fairness, but because he is strong enough! So now I''m talking about fairness with Baili. Baili''s big mouth has already told Yin Feihan that this is fair! You can''t beat me, it''s fair that you got my mouth wide! Are you dissatisfied? You bite me! Although it is really shameless to be an elder, Bai Li is also using the simplest and rude way to tell these little boys what is the law of survival. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps, this is the rule, cats eat fish and dogs eat meat, Ultraman can defeat the little monsters, this is the rule! As for fairness? Fuck his grandma''s fair! When can you slap me with big ears, I think you are fair, what about? "So, who of you is going to talk to me about fairness?" Bai Li glanced over the group of little boys who were lowered their heads by himself again. At this moment, these little boys are honest, and even Yin Fei. Han didn''t have the arrogance he had just now, because this slap directly taught him how to be a man! "Why? No one has talked to me about fairness? Very good, it means that the method I proposed is very fair, and you also agree with it very much, right?" Everyone: "..." As the arrow demon, as the super powerhouse of this dynasty, the hero of the whole world, is it really good for you to be so shameless? Cheng Fei already covered her face and laughed... I dont know why. Every time I see Bai Li''s shameless look, Cheng Fei wants to laugh, and Cheng Fei feels that time has been drawn to the past. At that time This is the case with Baili. After so many years, Baili seems to have never changed... "Since you dont have any opinion, please honestly give me a good practice. The Apocalypse Academy will reopen next year. You believe me, there are countless people in each of your families dreaming of replacing you. Location Believe it or not, if you can''t hold them down next year, they can hold you down forever! Everything your parents gave will no longer exist, maybe this is what you call fairness!" Bai Li smiled slightly, but at this moment the smile was like a devil''s smile, because everyone understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words. Each family has its own battles, divided into many factions! Their parents are strong enough to suppress the elders of the family, but it does not mean that they can suppress the younger generations... If everything is really done according to Bai Li''s method, then if next year they cannot enter the Tianqi Academy and the other disciples of the family enter Tianqi Academy, it would really be a disaster. Bai Li was deliberate. These little guys grew up in an intriguing environment. Instead of reasoning with them, its better to just scratch your ears and tell them that if you dont work hard, you will be special in the future. You can only be a dude, your cousins ??will let you know what is strong and fair... Including Yin Feihan, although Yin Lingyu has only his son so far, dont forget that Yin Lingyu has brothers. If Yin Feihan is really ineffective, then the future Emperor Tianqi might be him. The cousin of... this kind of thing was not unheard of in the previous Apocalypse dynasties... Chapter 2986: Moon fire Cheng Fei never spoke to the side, because she knew that Bai Li''s education method, although it seemed crude, was very effective. It''s really hard to get these little boys on weekdays. Although Cheng Fei talks to Yin Feihan all day long, how much does Yin Feihan really listen to? But today, Baili didnt reason with them and Yin Feihan. That big ear scrape is reality. He used such a simple and rude way to tell everyone that if you dont beep with me, Im stronger than you. You can only listen. I say! Bai Lis method is simple and effective. Its better than educating them ten times. Moreover, Bai Lis last remarks put pressure on these little guys, letting them know that if they dont work hard enough, they can only be stepped on by others. . These little boys are not ordinary, one by one can definitely be regarded as a dude, let them be trampled by others? That''s impossible! They have been the masters of beatings since they were young, and now they can''t be beaten! Therefore, Bai Lis stimulus was completely successful in igniting their war. Of course, there may be losers most of them, but the foundation is there after all. If you work hard, you can naturally reach the peak. As for losers... That is not enough to be mentioned. Bai Li stood up slowly, and as soon as Baili stood up here, Cheng Fei walked up from the side... "Why? I hit and scolded, you don''t plan to end it like this..." Cheng Fei''s eyes blinked and blinked at Baili now...the eyeballs were almost flying out. Up... And seeing Cheng Fei''s expression, these little boys looked puzzled, but Baili understood... This is for my son... These little boys can fight or scold themselves, but after they finish the fight, they will definitely benefit from it, otherwise Cheng Fei will definitely make trouble with him... Of course, Bai Li had never been the kind of stingy person... heh heh... at least not now... Although there have been some stingy years, it was only a period of time. After all, the landlord''s family had no surplus at that time. Seeing Cheng Fei''s eyes at this moment, Bai Li sighed helplessly. In fact, he originally intended to give a good magic weapon to these little boys, but depending on the degree of these little boys, the magic weapon is obviously not good. use! After thinking about it, Bai Li thinks it''s better to give something simpler and rude! "Okay, okay... I blinked again and I was blind... Although I don''t like these little boys, I''d better give them something for their parents'' sake!" After Bai Li finished speaking, the eyes of all the boys around were bright. Hey, this is Arrow Demon Baili. According to legend, he has countless treasures in his hands. If he just gives himself one or two pieces, does he develop himself? But after waiting for a long time, they found that Baili had no plans to take out the magic weapon at all. This made them wonder what Baili was going to give away! But in their puzzled eyes, they said in vain: "You all have a good foundation, but you have indeed abandoned a lot of things for so many years. I have thought about giving you magic weapons, but for you It''s just a temporary thing. You will find it a cumbersome one day, so I don''t think it''s interesting to give you magic weapons... But for you, I''ll give you a good luck!" Bai Li said this, and tapped his finger at the dozen or so little guys. The next moment the sky was above the sky, the bright moonlight fell from the sky, and the moonlight turned into countless beams of light and suddenly fell on each of them. What they felt at this moment was bone cold! The whole person seems to have been sent into an ice cave. They subconsciously operate their spiritual power to offset the cold, but after they really operate, they realize that after their spiritual power is added, they become even more uncomfortable. stand up! "Is this the moon fire washing the marrow?" Cheng Fei still has eyesight. According to legend, there is a kind of magical flame in this world. It comes from the moon and is called moonfire. This flame does not feel hot, on the contrary it is very cold. And this kind of flame can only exist under extremely special circumstances, and the existence time is extremely short. Once in the Apocalypse Dynasty, a person discovered this kind of flame, and then he was burned by the flame when he approached, and the flame seemed to swallow him. Like his soul, he almost died on the spot. But when the flames burned him, this person woke up and found that he was as if he had been re-forged. The spiritual power on his body became purer, and his bloodline became purer, and that person was the original one. Master Langyue! When Lang Yue was young, he was just an ordinary warrior, and it was precisely because of the good fortune of that scene that Lang Yue came into being. Langyue wrote this thing in the classics. Later, he searched for the moon fire for half his life, but he never found it again. Langyue was very sorry. Like Langyue, there are countless people looking for moonfire, but it is useless. Moonfire is too rare. Even if it appears and exists for very little time, it is difficult to find. But today, Baili drew the nine-day moon fire, which was not a baptism that burned a little bit like Langyue did, but completely covered the whole body of these little boys with moon fire. This kind of baptism can be said to reconcile him from head to toe. Whether it is their bones, blood, or all aspects of their spiritual power, it is definitely an epic enhancement! The eyes that Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui looked at were about to come out! Because they know very well that Langyue only discovered a cluster of flames and became Master Langyue. They are now bathed in such flames, and this baptism is simply giving them a new life! Yu Lingfeng''s eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred at the moment, and at the same time helpless, why don''t you have a kid in your own family? Why is there no chance for my own little boy? At this moment, some of these little guys are the heirs of the future family, and some are the second heirs. But there is no doubt that After tonight, they will all become almost the only heirs of the family, because they were created in vain and their future achievements are almost limitless! At first, those who were still laughing at them being rubbed against the ground by the white li, I guess their intestines will be regrettable now... But some things are like this, this is fate! Although Baili doesn''t reward him, even if he smokes you, Baili is just as generous. As an elder, Baili would never reluctant to give a meeting gift to a younger generation. In the eyes of ordinary people, giving out the Thunder Dragon Spear in vain seems to add wings to Yunmengyou, but in fact, although the Thunder Dragon Spear is powerful, the weapon is always a weapon. It is not strong enough and is useless at all! Take your own bow of heaven, can you only hammer one yuan with heaven? Can you hammer too much Bai Xiaobai? It''s not that the bow of heaven is not strong enough, it''s completely that he is too weak...that''s why Bai Li chose to use this method to help them! At the same time, it is helping the entire Apocalypse dynasty, at least in their generation, the Apocalypse dynasty is still unshakable... As for the future... let''s talk about it later... Chapter 2987: Are you under the domain owner? Opportunity and crisis always coexist. The same is true for Baili. Baili is dangerous for many people. Of course, these people are usually Baili''s enemies. In the same way, Bai Li is friendly, and only when he is with friends, Bai Li will show his friendly side. Facing these little boys today, Bai Li is really angry, angry that they can''t live up to it! Looking at the wild young generation, they are all suffocating one by one. Although the enthusiasm for not stopping oneself is very difficult, Baili still has to praise them. After all, people have dreams. It''s good. Look at the dreams of these little boys. They dream about how to walk the birds and raise fish all day long! If it wasn''t for their parents, Bai Li would really want to choke them all to death! Lest go out to embarrass the Tianqi Dynasty in the future. However, some things are clear. After all, they lived in a different era. Twenty years ago, the Apocalypse dynasty was at the fiercest confrontation with the wild aliens. Every young man had to learn to fight against the aliens from childhood. Not to mention, that war swept across the entire Apocalypse dynasty. If it were not for the last time to go to the underworld, the ghost would know how many of these friends are still alive... And the era in which these little boys lived was a relatively peaceful era. Foreign races were suppressed in the wild and could not move. Although the wilds would make a temptation for death on weekdays, but this temptation is the same as the one that even dared to enter the gods. All clamors are not at the same level in comparison. So many of the little cubs living in the peaceful age have never seen the wilds at all, so it goes without saying that they will fight the wilds. In those days, they were struggling with the wild and dying every time. It was really a battle of life and death. The experience of the battle of life and death is completely different from those little guys who can only fight against some teachers. of. No matter whether it is Yin Feihan or other people, they all have a milky temperament on their bodies. Even if Yin Feihan pretends to be fierce, it is the same. No way, I haven''t experienced the iron and blood killing, it is indeed lacking that fierce aura, there is no way to change it. These things Baili cant help them. The only thing Baili can do is to change their physique forcibly. Other than that, with the baptism of the moonfire, even if they are a dozen pigs, they will be able to become gods in the future. The presence. Not to mention that they are pretty good, so although they may not work hard enough, Bai Li chose to help them... Cheng Fei looked at Baili with a complicated look at this time. What has Baili experienced in twenty years? What made him reach this level? Holding a cup of tea in her hand, Cheng Fei walked to the white house and delivered the tea to the white house. Baili reached out to take the tea, took a sip, and then said: "What? I am curious what the starry sky looks like?" Cheng Fei''s face was reddened by Baili, but she was not polite with Baili. After all, with her cultivation base, although she is now the queen of the Apocalypse dynasty, one day she must enter the starry sky. From the world, so knowing something in advance is naturally good for you. "Yes, I''m very curious about what kind of world the starry sky is that can make you so powerful in twenty years." When Cheng Fei said this, Bai Li smiled slightly. Some things, such as time, didnt tell Cheng Fei that Bai Li didnt tell Cheng Fei that I actually spent ten times less time in the starry sky than you, because of the small world. Time is special. Twenty years of growth to this level has surprised everyone. If this time is shortened tenfold, perhaps Baili will be treated as a monster. "The starry sky is full of killing and oppression..." Bai Li said briefly about the form in the starry sky. At this time, the surrounding audience is not only Cheng Fei. Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui almost put their ears up right now. They are afraid that they will miss any word Baili said. What they listened to is a concentrative. At this moment, there are really assassins approaching them, and they may not be able to find out. And when Bai Li said that the human race was so oppressed that it was almost impossible to gain a foothold in the starry sky, both Yu Lingfeng, Ye Kui and Cheng Fei showed incredible expressions. After all, in this small world, the human race is called the spirit of all things, but in the starry sky, the spirit of all things can only become slaves, and even in some places, the human race has become food! This overturned Cheng Feis understanding of the starry sky, because the starry sky in Cheng Feis eyes should be a peaceful and peaceful world, where there are fairies riding cranes soaring for nine days, or fairies weaving colorful clouds flying in the sky, or fairies There are many palaces. But Cheng Fei never expected that the starry sky in the imagination was completely different from the starry sky in reality. In the same way, Cheng Fei also heard something from Bai Li''s words! As a human race, the treatment Bai Li has suffered in the starry sky over the years must be discriminatory, but in such a low starry sky of human race, Bai Li was able to hit the whole starry sky step by step and almost began to remember. His name, Baili has not changed, and Baili has not changed for so many years. He is still the Great Demon King, or the Arrow Demon who can only be admired and cannot be surpassed. "If you enter the starry sky in the future, no matter who you are, you must remember that after entering the starry sky, you will enter the Moang Galaxy, which belongs to the Xilong Star Region in the Four Dragon Star Regions, and is now the ruler of the Four Dragon Star Regions. My name is Mo Ang, my friend, please remember to mention my name, otherwise the human race just entered the starry sky if you can''t find a backer, it is very likely that you just entered the starry sky is the end!" Bai Liyi used three million in a row to inform everyone in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, things such as the ascension of the human race are performed every day, but most of the endings of the human race of the ascension are either being pulled to do coolies or being I was arrested and became a slave. Anyway, the end would be more miserable. After ascending here, you will enter the Mo''ang galaxy, where mentioning Baili''s name is absolutely useful. Just say that I am a friend of Baili, and Mo''ang will definitely entertain him in the most enthusiastic way. Because without Baili, there would be no Moang today, nor the Four Dragon Star Regions today! Cheng Fei and the others looked up at the endless starry sky Every twinkling star seemed to be a small world. And they are also full of yearning for this starry sky, even if Bai Li said that it is full of thorns! "That master named Mo Ang is your friend? Will he have a bad temper?" Cheng Fei is a girl after all, and the questions she asks are completely different from those of ordinary men. For Cheng Fei, an Apocalypse dynasty is extremely huge, but Bai Li said that the Apocalypse dynasty is very small, but one of thousands of small worlds. There are thousands of small worlds in the small Moang galaxy, and there is the Xilong star field outside the Moang galaxy, and the Silong star field outside the Xilong star field. There are even more outside the four dragon star field. Endless starry sky. Cheng Fei doesn''t know the endless starry sky, which is beyond his imagination. At this moment, for Cheng Fei, it is possible that Mo Ang, the master, is the strongest in her eyes! "So are you also the master''s subordinate?" Cheng Fei said curiously, but Bai Li couldn''t help laughing when she said this... Chapter 2988: Load on shoulder The Apocalypse Dynasty is very huge in the eyes of many people, but it is not that the Apocalypse Dynasty is huge, but everyone''s eyes are too small. So small that even Cheng Fei can''t understand that thousands of small worlds gather in a galaxy, so how huge this galaxy is! The galaxy is actually only part of the star field, so how huge is the star field? Therefore, in Cheng Fei''s eyes, the ruler of the star field that Baili said was like a creation god. Maybe this ruler could easily crush countless small worlds in his anger! So Cheng Fei looked at Bai Li with a slightly suspicious look at this moment: "Then are you also under the master?" Obviously, Cheng Fei was not the only one who had this idea at this time, Yu Lingfeng and Ye Kui also had such doubts on their faces. But Bai Li''s laughter answered Cheng Fei! "Hahahaha...you think too much, I am not under anyone..." Baili laughed, but what was revealed in this smile was endless confidence. "Then... Then do you exist like this master?" Yu Lingfeng spoke, and his address in Baili was you instead of you. Because he is not qualified to call Baili with you. At this time, hearing Yu Lingfeng''s words, Bai Li smiled again: "Accurately I am stronger than him!" When Bai Li said these words, he clearly saw doubts in Yu Lingfeng''s eyes. This was normal, because a domain master of this level, let alone a person like Yu Lingfeng who was not yet qualified to ascend. Even the ascendants shuddered when they heard the domain master, because the domain master was like a **** to those who had just ascended. As for the higher level, it is not what they can imagine. "The starry sky is divided into heaven, earth, mysterious and yellow from high to low, and each realm is divided into nine stages. When you step into the reincarnation of life and death, you are almost at the first level of yellow, and when you have the broken void and leave here When you enter the starry sky, you are at the peak of the Huang level or the beginning of the mysterious level! Generally speaking, even if the domain masters are at the earth level, at most they are at the peak of the earth level, and I...are at the sky level!" When Bai Li uttered the word Tianji, he and Cheng Fei were all confused. In fact, he was just listening, and he couldn''t imagine what Tianji represented. Whether it was Cheng Fei, Yu Lingfeng or the others, they were all like this. In their eyes, the heavenly level might not be able to imagine the extent with thought. Bai Li also knew that he did not continue to talk about this topic with them, but entered the small chat mode. Yu Lingfeng and the others did not continue to question this, but until one day, when they really stepped into the starry sky and truly understood the starry sky, they really understood what the heavens represented... That is the pinnacle of the entire starry sky, the holy rank is a legend, the **** rank is even more like a god, and the heaven rank is almost equal to the status of the overlord. Especially when they knew that the law of time movement in the starry sky was different from the small world, they were truly shocked by the power of Bai Li. They originally thought that it took Baili 20 years to get to this point, but in fact, it took Bailizhi two or three years to grow from an obscure and lowest human race to the strongest human race ever. Big existence, Baili is still that Baili, no matter where he goes, he is the most outstanding. At this time, the moon fire gradually began to extinguish, and these little boys did not wake up so quickly. It took Lang Yue three days and three nights to gradually wake up, and at that time Lang Yue was only baptized by a cluster of moon fire. Today these little boys But by the full version of Moonfire, every part of the top, bottom, left, left, right, front, back, and rear is not let go, and every part has been baptized repeatedly, so according to Bai Li''s estimation, how can they wake up in half a month to one? Time of the month, and when they wake up, that is when they are completely reborn. To put it bluntly, Baili gave them a set of halo system for the protagonist. From the moment they woke up, no matter what martial arts they learn, they will learn it at once. They will learn all kinds of moves. As if hanging up... This can be regarded as a kind of opening up, Bai Li used Moonfire to help them open up. "How did Yin Lingyu go to Qingzhou?" Baili was chatting with Cheng Fei over tea at this moment. I heard Yu Lingfeng said that Yin Lingyu had gone to Qingzhou Baili and wondered. Why are you going to Qingzhou? "After you leave, he will go to Qingyunmen several times a year. The position of Emperor Tianqi is not as easy to do as he imagined. It seems that the world is the master, but in fact the world is more difficult to deal with than he thought. When there is trouble or high pressure, he will run to Qingyunmen and sit there thinking. He said that it feels like you are still there. No matter what the big trouble is, you can always jump out to help him solve it. ..." Cheng Fei''s words, even Bai Li was somewhat moved... Twenty years, for Yin Lingyu, let him grow from a young prince to the great Emperor Tianqi who is now watching the world, and these twenty years did not let Yin Lingyu forget Baili, on the contrary, until After Baili left, Yin Lingyu understood why his father would let Baili be so indifferent back then. Because there is too much difference between the Apocalypse dynasty with Baili and the Tianqi dynasty without Baili. When Bai Li was still here No matter what crisis the Apocalypse Dynasty encountered, Baili could always stand up and fight for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty at the most critical time. But when Baili left, Yin Lingyu discovered that no matter what happened to the Apocalypse Dynasty, he had to carry it by himself. It was really a very tired feeling. Yin Lingyu once thought that when the Golden Generation had grown up, they could share some of their burdens, only then did Yin Lingyu understand that, in fact, he still thought of everything simple. Why did Emperor Father say that Bai Li would become the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but did not mention other people of the Golden Generation? The answer is simple, because everyone else belongs to their family or their denomination! On weekdays, they can think and do more for the dynasty, but if the family and sect are opposed to something in the dynasty, they will stand on the side of the family without hesitation. At first Yin Lingyu was very angry, and felt that these people had betrayed, but gradually Yin Lingyu understood...In fact, everyone has not changed...Everyones fellowship has never been diluted or changed, just because everyones shoulders It is no longer empty, but everyone has a burden...this burden is called family... Chapter 2989: Helplessness of Emperor Apocalypse Back in Tianqi Academy, Yin Lingyu was the prince, and behind him was Emperor Tianqi. Regardless of any trouble, the emperor always faced him. And the same is true for those classmates of Tianqi Academy. They were also carefree back then, whether they were heirs or not. Anyway, there are parents who support them, so you dont care about them. There will be no problems with the noise, but it is different now. There is no emperor father behind Yin Lingyu, he is Emperor Tianqi, and every movement of this dynasty needs him to accurately grasp. Any step he takes wrong may bring unimaginable changes to the dynasty. Yin Lingyu was eager to get the support of his friends, but Yin Lingyu found that those friends who could stand up and support him unconditionally began to become alienated now. They will never support themselves unconditionally! When first discovered this, Yin Lingyu was very disappointed, even angry. However, as she gradually matured, Yin Lingyu understood that it was not that her friends no longer supported her, but because they were the same as themselves, carrying the entire dynasty, and what they were carrying was their home... So they can no longer give everything unconditionally as they did in the past, and gradually Yin Lingyu understood. At the same time, he finally understood why the father would only look up to Baili, because of Baili''s character. For others, the familys interests may be above all else, but Baili is different, regardless of the Apocalypse dynasty or Qingyunmen. For Baili, the reason why Baili guards them is not because they bring them. What kind of scenery and power was given to Bai Li. But because Baili guards them because there are people in them who Baili is willing to guard! From that day on, Yin Lingyu felt for the first time that the Apocalypse Dynasty in Baili was so different from that in Baili... What Qingzhou time, what Pingtian king, for Baili, perhaps Baili didnt care about it at all. For Baili, it was just a name. Perhaps Baili cared more about Cheng Fei after he came to the palace. Whether the tea made by himself is still as delicious as before, what he cares about is whether Yin Lingyu will secretly steal the wine of Emperor Tianqi and share it with him. As for power and status, Bai Li doesn''t care about... When Yin Lingyu was helpless, he suddenly disappeared one day... At that time, Cheng Fei was in a hurry, because she searched the entire **** and couldn''t find any trace of Yin Lingyu. In the end, Cheng Fei could only ask Wangchuan, and from Wangchuan did he finally know the whereabouts of Yin Lingyu. Even Cheng Fei didn''t expect Yin Lingyu to leave everything alone and ran to Qingyun Gate. When Cheng Fei arrived at Qingyun Gate, even Song Xian didn''t even know that Yin Lingyu was in Qingyun Gate. After all, the Blue Cloud Gate is so huge, with Yin Lingyu''s cultivation base, not many people can find him. When Cheng Fei found Yin Lingyu, he squatted beside a cliff. Clouds rose and fell in the distance, and beside him sat a puppet that looked exactly like Baili. Yin Lingyu seemed to be suffering from hysteria, and was talking to herself with a puppet with no expression. However, Cheng Fei found that Yin Lingyu at that moment seemed to have become confident... the feeling was completely different from when he fled the palace. He was so panicked and helpless when he fled. But when Cheng Fei saw him here, he became confident, as if the person sitting next to him was really Baili. And that time when he went back, Yin Lingyu finally made a decision on several important things that he was constantly hesitating about, and these decisions were also decisions that could change the destiny of the Tianqi Dynasty... So from that moment, whenever something difficult or a major decision needs to be made, Yin Lingyu will leave the imperial city for a period of time. Only a few people know that he went to Qingzhou, to Qingyunmen, to the cliff. , With the puppet Baili who accompanied him, still talking to himself to the puppet... And that cliff has also become a forbidden place for Qingyun Gate. Even Song Xian will not go in and disturb Yin Lingyu, but leave the small world in Yin Lingyu''s heart to Yin Lingyu to experience... People always have a spiritual sustenance, and for Yin Lingyu, Baili is the spiritual sustenance. Bai Li naturally understood what Cheng Fei meant, and it was estimated that Yin Lingyu had encountered some trouble this time, so he ran to Qingyunmen and ran to the cliff to chat with the puppet... Baili just wanted to ask Cheng Fei, if Yin Lingyu was just sitting with the puppet, he wouldn''t have any special thoughts about a puppet that looked like himself! Of course... this question is in exchange for Cheng Fei directly withdrawing the sword next to him and intending to hack herself... "These little boys, just look at them. They should be able to wake up for half a month and a month, and they will be disciplined in the future." "I know!" Cheng Fei gave Baili a big eye with a sword in one hand. "I''m leaving!" "Go? Where are you going?" Cheng Fei thought that Bai Li would stay in God''s Capital for a while this time, and Cheng Fei had even ordered someone to arrange Bai Li''s room. "I can''t stay in this small world for too long. My power is too strong. When I enter this small world, I will change the laws of this small world. So after I read my old acquaintances, maybe I have to leave. See you in the stars in the future!" Bai Li said this, although he knew that he would be able to see the starry sky again, Cheng Fei still felt a little lost in his heart. When old friends met, there were actually countless things to say. Cheng Fei wanted to recruit all the people from Tianqi Academy into the palace and then everyone had a drink as much as they did in the past, and the best came home drunk. But after hearing about Baili''s situation, Cheng Fei knew that what Baili said might be the truth. Because before Baili shot, the surrounding space was obviously torn, Cheng Fei could even feel that the space around Baili was riddled with holes, as if he could just hit the surrounding area with a single blow. Time and space shattered. This must be what Baili said about the law... Bai Li didn''t tell Cheng Fei that he was going to follow Da Bai and Xiao Bai to enter the earth, because Cheng Fei would be worried when he said something. After all, even Bai Li didn''t know what would happen when he entered the earth this time. Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai look calm and calm, sometimes Bai Li can still detect a trace of caution in Da Bai''s eyes. Things that can make Da Bai feel cautious can imagine how terrifying it is! But what Bai Li is even more puzzled is, what secrets are hidden on earth? Can Da Bai and Xiao Bai venture in like this? Chapter 2990: Big guys from all sides line up to meet After drinking Cheng Fei''s last cup of tea, Baili felt that he had eaten nothing tonight and was filled with water for nothing. Cheng Fei did not choose to leave Baili, because Cheng Fei knew very well that the safety of these little boys was the most important thing compared with Baili. Baili invited the power of moonfire to wash the bones of these little boys, which can be said to have completely changed the destiny of each of them. Some of them are the future successors of the family or sect. After this time, naturally needless to say. , The status is unshakable. And similarly, there are a few who are not the first heirs themselves, but there is no doubt that when they walk out of this palace, everything of the family and sect will surround them. Bai Li used the moon fire to continue the Apocalypse dynasty for another generation. As long as this generation grows up, the future Apocalypse dynasty will remain unshakable. So Cheng Fei knows how important these little boys are now. No matter who they are handed over to Cheng Fei, Cheng Fei is not at ease, only he is watching! After all, she heard a lot of family fights and sectarian internal fights, so Cheng Fei chose to guard these little boys alone. There is no doubt that if Cheng Fei stays here today and these little boys are destroyed, then the entire Apocalypse dynasty does not need to be, just close the door and let it go. Baili, who walked out of the imperial city, didnt need anyones guidance, because he was more familiar with it than anyone else. Back then, he ran around here with Yinlingyu. When Baili passed by the Great Court, he vaguely remembered that he was the first. The scene when I participated in the Dachao meeting this time! At that time, the Dachao meeting was the dream of many people, but now the people standing on the Dachao meeting may all be people they know well. That year, Yin Yueming was so energetic. When it comes to Yin Yueming, Bai Li will feel sorry for Yin Yueming to this day. Yinyue Zhizi tomorrow, he should have stepped onto the pinnacle of this world and became the king of this world, but that afternoon in the wild that year, the encounter that time made a king''s destiny reversed. Yin Yueming''s life was really sad. The friend he believed had broken his promise, his beloved woman couldn''t get together with him in this life, and the throne he longed for was finally gone. Yin Yueming is so good, but one step is wrong. If he didnt yearn for the throne so much, maybe he could grow up happily, maybe he has become the Emperor of Heaven. If he didnt yearn for the throne so much, he would not be sent to the frontier, nor would he meet that ordinary woman in that usual afternoon. But there are not so many ifs in this world. Standing in front of the Great Court, the current Great Court is completely dark. It will only become lively during the Great Court and will not use it at other times. Bai Li couldn''t help but walk up to the Great Court. At this moment, Bai Li seemed to see the lights of the Great Court come on. Surrounded by those who went to the Great Court with him back then. When Bai Li followed Yin Yueming to the Great Court for the first time, no one might have thought that Bai Li would have come to this level today, more than 20 years later. Standing on the dark Great Court, Bai Li looked up as if he saw the majestic Emperor Tianqi, as if he saw the patriarchs of the big families on the side, as if he saw Yin Yueming, who was clearly sad but pretending to be energetic, as if seeing Yin Lingyu, who is full of longing for the future, seems to see the old people Bai Li smiled slightly, and the phantom disappeared, saying that when people get older, they will recall the past, and Bai Li thinks he might be a little older. Walking out of the Great Court, the starry sky is so bright, there is no cloud today, and a little bit of starlight and moonlight shines the imperial city into silver white. Baili walked in the moonlight, and what he heard was that the guards in the imperial city were still discussing why the day suddenly turned into night, and whether the arrow demon really had the ability to move mountains and seas and reverse the sun and the moon. Sometimes this is the case. When something is too unbelievable, you see it with your own eyes, and you don''t choose to believe it. Bai Li, with a gray-black cloak, did not look so conspicuous in the night. After passing through the imperial city, Bai Li came to the gate of the imperial city. The guards in front of the door recognized Baili. When they saw Baili walking out alone, they were stunned, but they quickly reacted and prepared to kneel and salute. Baili raised his hand to directly bend them. The knee is lifted up! "Open the gate, don''t fix those useless, I don''t care" Bai said with a smile, and these words made the Guards admire even more. This is the legendary arrow demon Baili! The status and power that others dream of are worthless in his eyes. Perhaps this is the real powerhouse. The gate of the imperial city opened slowly, but at the moment when the gate of the imperial city opened, everyone including the imperial guard was stunned! Because just outside the gate of the imperial city, there were countless people standing at this time. These people were not ordinary people in the capital. This can be seen from the clothes they wear! And these guards all know them, because any one of them is the most famous figure in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! Wind is full of buildings All of them were the heads of the big families of the Qi Dynasty today, and all standing behind them were the elders and key core figures of the big families. The Guards were shocked to see this scene. On weekdays, which one of these people is not the role of the dragon to see the head and the end Even if they, the Janissaries, see these big brothers, they must be respectful, to say ugly, if it is one Disrespect, even if you were killed by this group of bigwigs, it would really be dead for nothing. And none of this group of big guys usually comes out. But today, all these big guys are like good students in school, standing honestly outside the imperial city, and even one comes up. No one knocked on the door, and the Guards were shocked to see this scene! But when thinking of who is standing next to him, the Janissaries felt that all this was reasonable! If there is one person who can automatically let so many big guys stand here so respectfully today, then there is only one person, and he is Arrow Demon Baili! Emperor Tianqi summoned these people at the same time. Maybe these people would not be able to arrive in time because of these things and those things, but Baili didnt need it, and Baili didnt even need to summon. All of them put aside everything and rushed here together, and It was not only them who came with them, but also the elders of the nine sects who remained in the capital. Baili appeared. Whether it was the nine sects or the major families, they would definitely come to visit. But all of this is seen in the eyes of others. Bai Li sees only those classmates he used to. As for their identities, Bai Li didnt care in the past, and now he doesnt care. Chapter 2991: Li Kes obsession The news that Baili escorted a group of dudes into the imperial city can be said to be known to the whole god. All the big families and big forces that have received the news are all gathered outside the imperial city, but there are not too many people outside the imperial city, because not everyone is qualified to appear here. Even people from major families are only eligible to stand here if the Patriarch and Elder are the lowest heir level! The big clans occupy the gates of the imperial city, and some other small forces who came to evade one after another, because they know very well that the big clans are not so easy to talk, and they dont agree with your sect. The big clans do things like that. . Outside the imperial city at this moment, the chiefs of the major families are all wearing formal clothes, and the people standing behind them are naturally the core figures in the family. Even the big families have been making trouble for a long time because of who can go and who can''t, and being able to appear here at this time must be the most important person in the eyes of the owner. The gates of the imperial city gradually opened. Feng Manlou and Misty Liufeng and the others were smiling. As Bai Lis classmates, they naturally understood Bai Lis character, and Bai Li back then could get along with them, although at first it was really Because of the fight... but at least it really broke up in the end. But now, no matter what height Baili grows to, even if he can move mountains and seas, reverse the sun and the moon, Baili will still be Baili, and he will not change in any way. Baili never makes friends because you are strong or not. But because you are willing to treat him as a true friend. Therefore, as friends, they naturally did not have the slightest tension, but what was different from them was the elders and young inheritors behind them. These elders impressions of Baili stayed on the rainy night more than 20 years ago, and the arrow demon entered the capital city on the rainy night, killing all the way from Qinglong Road to the gate of the imperial city. All the families were blasted open by Baili with an arrow or a foot, and the whole **** seemed to have no second sound except for the sound of heavy rain that night. No one is one of Baili''s generals, no one dares to meet Baili''s eyes. These elders saw the red-eyed demon with their own eyes. Wherever he went, the earth was rendered blood red, and the Qin family was wiped out in an instant, and the dogs and chickens did not stay... To this day, the old house of the Qin family is known as a ghost house and no one dares to enter it. I am afraid that only this murderer can be undaunted! These elders clearly remembered that when their door was kicked open by the Demon King, they all trembled one by one, because they were afraid that the Demon King would be slaughtered all the way. All the way from the Qinglong Road to the gate of the imperial city, all the families were kneeling and crawling, and even the imperial guards were scared to pee their pants. If there was no secret in that night, the rainy night was a deduction for nothing, perhaps that night was the whole apocalypse The end of the dynasty. One person was so scared that no one in the entire Apocalypse dynasty dared to speak loudly. If this kind of thing was told to the major families in the past, the major families might sneer at them. After all, the power of the major families could be seen from the fact that the gods and the apocalyptic dynasties stood up for so many years. come out. But after that night, the big families no longer had the confidence they had back then, because Bai Li really had this strength. Today, these elders once again saw the once great devil, and they couldn''t help trembling one by one, because the great devil is not what it used to be, and today''s great devil has become more hideous and terrifying, and its strength is even more unimaginable. As for those young people, their eyes are more curious, because they all grew up listening to the story of Arrow Demon Baili. What exactly does Arrow Demon look like? They can only be seen from the portraits of their fathers or from the statues of the arrow demon holding a bow in the capital of God, but the statue or the portrait are all fake after all. What is the real arrow demon like? I finally saw alive today! The gate of the imperial city opened slowly, and behind the opened gate of the imperial city, a figure that looked a bit like a beggar walked out of the imperial city in a gray-black cloak. "Is that Bai Li?" This is the thought of countless young people. To be honest, they were a little disappointed when they saw Bai Li at this moment. Because the legendary arrow demon seems to have three heads and six arms, as if the whole body is blooming with a golden halo all the time. But the arrow demon Baili in front of him looked like a beggar on the street, and there was no distinctive temperament. But the opposite of these young people are the elders and patriarchs around them! When Baili came out, the young people saw Baili like a beggar, but what the elders saw was an ancient behemoth, and the terrifying breath seemed to overwhelm each of them. Come! One by one they couldn''t help but tremble! The difference from them is Wuyin Liufeng and the others. Wuyin Liufeng looked at Baili who walked out, but when he closed his eyes, he found that everything there fell into nothingness. Warriors often say that the eyes are hypocritical, and the eyes will always deceive us, so don''t believe the eyes, but believe in the information brought by your divine consciousness. Only divine consciousness can tell you the truest everything. But at this moment, when the misty stream wind used divine mind to lock Baili, he found that Baili was missing... Baili didn''t seem to exist at all, no matter how they caught Baili, they couldn''t find Baili. Even when they opened their eyes and saw that Baili was still there, they had an illusion that Baili created to make a joke with everyone? But in the misty eyes, Bai Li had already walked up to him! "When you reach the starry sky, you can figure out why!" Bai Li''s words fell, and he punched Wu Yin Liufeng directly on the shoulder as he did in the past. This punch was a greeting punch, but this punch has already made Wu Yin Liufeng a punch. I understand that the Baili in front of me is a real Baili, but Baili has reached a level that he can''t understand. Because no matter how perfect the illusion can deceive you, it is absolutely impossible to create a sense of touch! So there is no doubt that this is flesh and blood! "I thought I had to wait for me to enter the starry sky to see you again!" Feng Manlou also walked up now Compared to the misty and hidden flow wind, Fengmanlou gave Baili one directly. Big bear hug! "Master...Master..." At this moment, Li Ke no longer had the majesty of the Li Family Patriarch. He looked like a shy little girl with a blushing face and called Bai Li, and the master made countless The young man was dumbfounded. Isn''t Li Ke the same golden generation as Bai Li? Why does Li Ke call Master Baili? But only Li Ke and his contemporaries know that the reason why Li Ke has todays achievements is all because of the teleportation method taught by Bai Li. Today, the Li family almost controls the transmission of the entire Tianqi Dynasty, and the Li family even has a faint The feeling of the first family. And all this is because of Bai Li. However, Baili Yuye told Li Ke more than 20 years ago that he was renegade, and more than 20 years later, Li Ke still called Master, which is actually a temptation! And just under the eyes of everyone, what made people even more unexpected is that Li Ke actually kneeled on the ground and bowed to Baili. This scene stunned everyone in the audience, but only Li Ke and the Li family. All laughed... Chapter 2992: Pack for Moonfire On a rainy night more than 20 years ago, when Bai Li kicked open the door of Li''s house, Li Ke knelt before Bai inside. In the heavy rain, Bai Li and Li Keen broke off their righteousness, and thereafter no more mentorship. That night Li Ke cried all night, and the whole Li family fell into endless despair, because everyone knew that the Li family was the second among the nine major families at that time. If Li Ke hadnt learned to teleport, it might be The Li family is already over. The Li family had just made some improvement. Naturally, this improvement was due to Bai Li, but encountered the situation at that time. The Li family was desperate. However, Li Ke eventually developed the Li family to today with the teleporting ability he learned from Baili, and the Li family even had the momentum of the first family faintly. But today, if you say that the most nervous thing is Li Ke, everyone else sees Bai Li as a friend. Only Li Ke is different. How should the former master and apprentice meet now? Li Ke was extremely nervous, especially when Li Ke called out the master, he was afraid that Baili would slap himself out. But Li Ke discovered that Baili was not there, so at this moment Li Ke did not hesitate to kneel down and give his disciple salute. And when Li Ke found out that he was kneeling on the ground, Li Ke felt that he was happy because Li Ke knew that Bai Li accepted If Baili is unwilling to accept it, even if he wants to kneel down, he is not qualified, but Baili accepts his kneeling, which means that he has forgiven himself for twenty years. Seeing Li Ke kneeling down no matter how low, countless young people who followed and didnt know about this incident all looked at each other because they didnt understand why Li Ke, who was almost the first familys head, would give People kneel down. What''s even more strange is that when Li Ke knelt down, he was still smiling. At this moment, what they saw from Li Ke''s face turned out to be a happy look. What the **** is this to kneel down and feel happy Yes, Li Ke was happy at this moment, and not only Li Ke, but the whole Li family was happy because they knew that when Li Ke knelt down and called Master, Baili recognized him as a disciple. Among the entire golden generation, Li Ke is actually the most special. Although he and Bai Li are a generation, they are masters and apprentices, so his identity is the most special. Back then, Li Ke was the most irritating person in Baili. Others dont have to stand up, why did you Li Ke also choose to avoid? But now that everything has been put down, Bai Li looks at Li Ke kneeling on the ground "Get up" Bai Li gave a slight support, and Li Ke stood up from the ground and looked at Li Ke in front of him. Bai Li felt mixed feelings in his heart, but the past will always pass away. Li Ke was not wrong back then, because Even if Li Ke stood up at that time, he might not be able to stop the anger of Emperor Apocalypse. Blame the enemy for being too cunning. A group of former friends gathered around at this time, and the former young people have now taken off their immature faces. Except for Feng Man Lou, who also forcibly kept himself in his early twenties, the other fog Yin Liufeng and others all looked like middle-aged people. "Hey Xiaobaili, I''m not being polite to you anymore, I''ll tell you, I''m here today but I''m here to give you a baby" Feng Manlou said with a mean look. Bai Li: "" "Lao Feng is right. We brought this child. It''s up to you to die and live. You can take care of it." Wu Hiding Liufeng doesn''t know if he has been following the wind and learning from the building all these years. I''m so shameless when you look at me, you love me "There are also us". At this moment, these family owners are shamelessly surrounding them, and there is a feeling that the child is handed over to you, begging to be killed. "You guys" Baili looked speechless, but what was even more speechless was the group of children. Is this really my father? Why does it feel like the stepfather is killed and alive? Isnt this pushing the child into the fire pit? But they are not qualified to express their opinions at this moment, and they find that the elders around them are all full of envy, jealousy and hatred when they look at them. This group of little guys didn''t understand, but these elders knew that if it wasn''t for their Patriarch''s relationship with Baili, these children would not be entitled to benefit from Baili. And even if the Patriarch showed up, only the inheritors were eligible to get Baili''s benefits. These elders were not without children, and it was normal for them to look at these little cubs with envy, jealousy and hatred. At this moment, in the eyes of these elders, these little boys are simply living in the blessing and not knowing the blessings. Baili personally benefits you, you are not happy anymore. If you are not happy, you can give the opportunity to my child, my child is willing, its really impossible. I have two sons, can I allow one to be killed? Undoubtedly, getting Baili''s benefits is basically equivalent to appointing the next generation of patrons. Such a good thing is that these little boys feel that they have lost one by one. This is simply outrageous. "Oh, are you all so straightforward?" Baili gave me a very sad look. A group of family owners, when they saw my brother, didn''t say to ask him to have a crystal elbow or something, but now they have to give the child to themselves Tuning, but what makes Bai Li the most speechless is that these guys have nothing to do with them. Take a look at a group of Patriarchs, one by one is also extremely majestic on weekdays. Others don''t know how high these guys are, but look at this moment, they don''t have any Patriarchs look like. Bai Li even suspected that if he followed Feng Manlou and told me that you let me slap you, I would agree. Feng Manlou could jump up and slap himself, and clearly told Bai Li: "Dont bother you to slap yourself. Crispy" Oh, these shameless guys "All the children are brought" Baili glanced, these guys all brought their children, and now that Baili knows that this matter can''t escape, so he can only choose to shoot~www. novelhall.com~ With a light wave of Baili''s palm against the bright moon in the sky, a few flames above the sky fell from the sky. The falling flame is the legendary moonfire, and the moonfire has been used to help the group in it The child baptizes, if you send others for nothing at this moment, these guys shouldn''t bother themselves. Baili dare to say that this group of guys already knew what was going on inside. To say that they didnt have eyeliner inside, the ghosts didnt believe it. So now Baili can only continue to send moon fire But this time, Bai Li did not directly fall the moonfire on the little guys, but directly sealed the moonfire in the spheres, and then gave the moonfire that sealed the spheres to these Guy No matter who it is, just crush the ball, and Moonfire will automatically baptize it Its not Bailis hypocrisy. After all, this is the gate of the palace, and the moonfire baptism takes a month and cannot be disturbed. Baili cant let a group of young boys stay at the gate of the palace for a month. So the best way is to pack Moonfire for you, and take it home for whomever you love to baptize. Chapter 2993: Qingyunmen elder Leng Yifeng Baili doesnt know what it means to emphasize color over friends, but Baili now knows what to lose friends... When Feng Manlou got the moon fire, he jumped up happily, completely ignoring that Bai Li was so much... Your sister, it wasn''t like this when you begged me just now... At this moment, whether the building is full of wind or the mist is flowing with the wind, they are holding the moonfire ball that Baili gave them one by one. The value of this thing is very clear in their hearts. This thing has the ability to create a peerless power. If this thing is put up for auction, it is absolutely priceless. Because it represents inheritance and represents the future. It can be said that with this moonfireball, all families can smoothly continue one generation, and even their next generation children can surpass themselves in ability. Baili knows the savage situation, don''t they know the fog and wind? Of course they know, but the environment makes everything, and the barrenness is holding back, and they want to get out of the barrenness all day, and they think so in their dreams. And what about the children of the Apocalypse Dynasty? They grew up in peace, and war was a story for them...they couldn''t understand cruelty. Therefore, no matter how much truth is told to them, it is useless. The Golden Generation is also very worried and panic. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty now has their generation, it will be extremely stable for at least 30 to 40 years. But what about the back? After their generation has soared into the starry sky, how can the children behind them fight against the wild? Therefore, for example, the misty wind and wind, such as Fengmanlou, they have almost the ability to ascend, but they have been suppressing their refusal to leave because of this. They worry that after they leave, the family will completely decline... the child may end up desperate... Every old father is also broken. But now the Moonfire Ball given to them by Bai Li helped them solve this problem. They persisted for 30 to 40 years, and after the children fully grew up, they could leave this small world with peace of mind and enter a broader starry sky world. After the children grow up, the Apocalypse dynasty will be stable for at least a hundred years. As for a hundred years later, that is not what they need to consider. Leave the troubles to these little boys, and let them have a headache and see what the future holds. educate children So every moon fireball is a priceless treasure... "Leng Yifeng at Qingyun Gate, see Taishang Elder..." Just after Bai Li handed the Moonfire Ball to this group of unscrupulous guys, a group of people walked out from behind them. Walking in the forefront of this group of people is this mouth who claims to be Leng Yifeng. This person looks like he is about 30 years old. The clothes he wears are very familiar. This is the clothes of Qingyunmen, and it represents Elder-level clothing. Similarly, what appeared behind Leng Yifeng was similar in status to him, except that he came from the other nine sects. This group of people is the spokesperson of the Nine Sects staying in the Shendu. They are responsible for handling and solving everything on weekdays. At this time, not only the major families have come, although the suzerain of the Nine Sects did not come personally, but The spokesperson must also appear... The spokespersons of Nine Sects stepped forward to salute Baili at this time, and all of them were the highest etiquette when meeting the lord! Dont forget, although Bai Li is not the overlord of their sect, the overlord of each of their major sects is almost Bai Lis best friend... And at this moment, these elders are all anxious. Didn''t you see that these family elders are going to the Moonfire Ball with Bai Li? Our nine sects have not yet reached the moon fire ball! So how do we speak? And just when these elders were all anxious, eight white lights fell from the sky, and eight moon fireballs appeared in Baili''s hands. Baili flicked them casually, and the eight moon fireballs landed in addition to the Qingyun gate. In the hands of the eight elders of the other eight cases! "Let them stop bothering me... Shameless guys... They ask me for something as soon as they meet, it''s shameless..." Bai Li reluctantly complained, but these elders ears are already deaf...because all their attention is now on the moonfire ball in their hands, they dont know why Bai Li can hear them. Heartfelt, even directly handed the Moonfire Ball to them... "Take it back to those guys... don''t let them bring the kids." "Thank you Baizun..." The eight elders all knelt on their knees. This time they gave a real gift to Baili, because they knew very well that the moon fireball represented nothing. It was inheritance and hope. This is the opportunity for the eight cases to continue! And what Baili gave them at this time was a century of prosperity! Only Leng Yifeng stood there, but the others were even more envious of Leng Yifeng who did not get the Moonfire Ball. Because Baili was born in Qingyunmen, the benefits of Qingyunmen disciples must be the greatest, so naturally they are very envious! But when they were envious, Bai Li suddenly raised his hand to Leng Yifeng and made a grasping motion. The next moment in front of everyone, Leng Yifeng seemed to be directly grasped by a pair of invisible hands. After closing his neck, the whole person flew in front of Bai Li and was held in the air by Bai Li''s neck with one hand... This scene stunned everyone present... No one knows what happened... Leng Yifeng is the elder of Qingyunmen, Baili was born in Qingyunmen, why did he suddenly attack Leng Yifeng? Is it because Leng Yifeng''s dialogue just now wasn''t respectful enough? Impossible... What Leng Yi is popular is the most standard etiquette What etiquette does Leng Yifeng need to see Taishang Elder Baili? And as everyone knows, Bai Li is really not the kind of person who pays special attention to etiquette. This can be seen from the fact that the Patriarchs of their major families are so unscrupulous with Bai Li. Bai Li emphasizes feelings rather than those imaginary heads Ba Nao things. So everyone was shocked, why? Why did Bai Li suddenly attack their Qingyunmen... But at this moment, although I dont understand, no one asked, because Leng Yifeng is a member of Qingyunmen, and Baili is the Supreme Elder of Qingyunmen at all times. At this moment, Baili slaughtered Leng Yifeng on the spot. Other people are not qualified to intervene, because this is something within Qingyunmen. When other people go up and ask, it is to interfere with other people''s sects. This is a taboo. So now everyone is a question mark, but no one speaks, just watching Bai Li grabbing Leng Yifengs neck and looking at the struggling Leng Yifeng with cold expression... No one knows why Baili did this, but everyone knows that Baili must have his reason for doing this... Chapter 2994: Clean up the portal? Bai Li''s palm was grasped in the void, and Leng Yifeng''s whole body was so far grasped and pulled into the air by Baili''s hand, and then Leng Yifeng''s whole body hulled and flew into the air in full view. Before Bai Naiqian, Bai Li grabbed his neck and held it in the air... In front of the entire imperial city gate, at this time, whether it was the clan chiefs or other elders of the major families who came, and the imperial guards were all shocked... You must know that Leng Yifeng is a rising elder who has risen from the Blue Cloud Gate in recent years. Both his ability and the way he lives in the world are absolutely top-notch, otherwise he will never be sent to a place where God is so important. After all, many times when things happen to gods, sects need the suzerain to come forward directly, but sometimes when the suzerain is really unable to come, the elder in the gods will stand on behalf of the suzerain. Can the elder who can represent the suzerain be an ordinary elder? Since Yue Shengwen''s abdication, Qingyunmen currently has no great elder. This position has been vacant. Some people say that Song Xian was actually investigating Leng Yifeng, because before Yue Shengwen became the great elder, he came to God to handle various things. Later, when he returned to Qingyunmen, he became the great elder of Qingyunmen second only to the sovereign. There are even many people secretly calling Leng Yifeng the Great Elder, and Leng Yifengs position in Qingyunmen is also extraordinary. Although Leng Yifeng rarely speaks in the sect, once Leng Yifeng Even Song Xian would seriously consider it when he put forward his opinions. But at this time Leng Yifeng was grasped by Bai Li in this way, which made no one think of it. But none of the people present spoke a word, because everyone knew what Bai Li''s identity was! Bailis position in Qingyunmen even Song Xian cant compare with him. Lets put it this way, Qingyunmen can go to this day, Baili can be said to have contributed the most, even if Baili never manages Qingyunmen All kinds of things, but as long as Baili speaks, there will be absolutely no objection to the whole Qingyunmen. No matter who you are, opposing Baili at Qingyunmen is equivalent to betraying Qingyunmen. This is the power that Qingyunmen gave to Baili. There, Baili could do whatever he wanted, but Baili had never managed Qingyunmen because Baili found it troublesome. At this time, Bai Li, the only Supreme Elder of Qingyun Gate, suddenly caught Leng Yifeng, and everyone was confused. What''s the situation? Has Bai Li seen this Leng Yifeng? Everyone''s eyes were on Baili and Leng Yifeng, who was caught in the air with his neck raised in the air, swept back and forth, because no one knew what Baili was going to do. "Why? Don''t you plan to say something?" Finally, when everyone was wondering, Bai Li spoke up, but after hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone was even more confused, because they didn''t understand what they said. ? What does Leng Yifeng say? "Did the captain have been the suzerain for a long time, and now I can''t see it? If that''s the case, I should quickly retreat to the second line and change to a good-eyed suzerain. Isn''t it good to rest honestly!" When Bai Li said this, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning from the audience. Everyone knew who the captain was in Bai Li''s mouth. Bai Li and Song Xian met in the too illusory realm. In the too illusory realm, Bai Li always called Captain Song Xian. This title has not changed until today. This shows how much Bai Li is nostalgic. people. And now Song Xian can be said to be famous all over the world. When it comes to Qingyunmen''s sect master, who is not respectful, can be said to be the most powerful person in the world except Emperor Apocalypse, and the strength of Qingyunmen is naturally not much to say. . Today, whoever mentions Song Xian is not cautious, but Bai Lis remarks obviously carry a sense of anger. If he doesnt agree with him, he will make Qingyunmen change the sect master. This kind of thing may only be said by Bai Li. What''s more, and what''s even more terrifying is that everyone knows that this is just Bai Li''s complaint. If Bai Li really wants to change the Qingyun gate master, then Song Xian, the gate master, really has to abdicate and let the wise. But what makes everyone even more puzzled is why Bai Li has to say such a thing now. "Lao Bai...Song Xian was absolutely heartbroken for Qingyunmen these years, don''t talk nonsense..." The one who spoke was Feng Manlou. It is obvious that Bai Li is a little angry at this moment. , And the elders around when Baili was angry did not have the courage to speak. After all, Bai Li had a fierce reputation, and he was stunned to death on the spot when he said a wrong sentence. There would definitely not be anyone who would stand up for him. At this time, only Feng Manlou and others dared to speak. After all, they were friends with Baili. "Yeah, Baili, Song Xian is really good these years. You probably haven''t been to Qingzhou. You''ll know when you arrive in Qingzhou... Don''t talk nonsense about your mouth, you can do it in front of so many children... "Fog hidden Liufeng also stood up and spoke. However, Bai Li did not answer, but looked at everyone with a smile, and then set his gaze on Leng Yifeng again. At this moment, Leng Yifeng has lost the spirit of being an elder and replaced him. It was a look of doubt and pity. But no matter how pitiful Leng Yifeng was, no one stood up and said a word for him at this time. When Bai Li talked about Song Xian just now, other people would talk because Song Xian''s identity was there, and everyone was friends with Song Xian, so it was natural to talk about it. But no matter how outstanding this Leng Yifeng is, in the eyes of Mist and Hidden Flowing Wind, Leng Yifeng is not qualified, and even Leng Yifeng doesn''t have much chance to touch them on weekdays. Although the people that Leng Yifeng comes into contact with in daily life are also decent figures from the major families, and even the elders of the major families, is it the turn of those elders to speak now? Let alone Baili, if they dare to speak casually at this moment, even if Baili doesn''t do anything, the clan head of their family will immediately teach them how to be human. As a person of a big family, when should you say what and when you cant talk. If you dont understand then you have no value in training. So no matter how pitiful Leng Yifeng looked, no one would plead for him, because he was not qualified. What''s more, who would be silly now? Baili is the Supreme Elder of Qingyun Gate, let alone pinching Leng Yifeng''s neck, even if he kills Leng Yifeng directly, who would dare to say something about cleaning the door? But everyone is still wondering, why on earth did Bai Li do this? But at this moment, Bai Li spoke again! "Why? Do you not intend to speak? Or do you think I dare not kill you? Or do you think your little tricks are useful to me? Of course, you can also choose to resist and see if you can escape from me, if you It''s a skill to be able to escape!" When Bai Li said these things, he smiled from beginning to end. But with Bai Lis words, the people present at this moment finally understood that Bai Li thought there was something wrong with Leng Yifeng, but what everyone didnt understand was that Bai Li seemed to see Leng Yifeng for the first time. ! Why do you think Leng Yifeng has a problem? This seems unreasonable... Chapter 2995: Recite lines? People have a very strange psychology. For example, when you see a person, it''s the first time you see him, but you just feel that you hate him inexplicably and feel that you can''t become friends with him. This situation may have happened to everyone, of course, it does not rule out special circumstances... At this moment, everyone began to wonder, Bai Li and Leng Yifeng seemed to have met for the first time, why did Bai Li treat Leng Yifeng like this? Could it be said that Bai Li has such a mentality? Didn''t like Leng Yifeng the first time I saw Leng Yifeng? That''s why? This is impossible... They know the misty and flowing wind. The first time Baili saw Yinlingyu, he also didn''t like Yinlingyu, and even beaten Yinlingyu, but through constant contact, everyone became As a friend, Bai Li is definitely not such a person. So why did Bai Li see Leng Yifeng for the first time? Because Baili''s realm has reached a level that they can''t understand, Baili can already know the misfortune and blessings in the starry sky, and in the small world, Baili can even read a person''s inner thoughts! This already has the shadow of his initial heart abilities, of course this is mainly because the people here are relatively low in cultivation level, so it can be done. It''s impossible to do it in the star space. And just now, Bai Li read something from Leng Yifeng''s heart, which is why Bai Li suddenly took action the first time he saw Leng Yifeng. "Too...too elder...I...I really don''t know where I am wrong... and please let me die to understand..." Leng Yifeng said at this moment, he didn''t say anything here. Sensational remarks, such as remarks that he did his best for Qingyunmen, at this time directly asked Bai Li to tell what he was wrong! "Hehe... you''re so boring like this... well, I''m reasonable, let''s talk, who sent you here?" When Bai Li said this, the audience fell into dead silence again! Who sent you here? Hearing these five words, anyone who is not a fool can understand what Bai Li means! Spies! spy! This kind of thing is available in any sect. This is something that everyone acquiesces and knows well. There are people in your clan that I have broken into, and there are spies from your clan in my sect. This is almost a mutual supervision. And get to know each other. However, all families, regardless of sect, will have a tacit understanding, that is, they can''t **** the hall master! This means that no matter who the spies is, they can never exceed the level of the hall master, because once you surpass this level, you will touch the basic things of a sect or family, which is absolutely intolerable. At this moment, looking at Leng Yifeng in front of them, Feng Manlou and the others were all puzzled, because they didnt understand who had the courage to break people into the Qingyun Gate, and even did it coldly. This position of Yifeng. Leng Yifeng is even called the future great elder outside, the position of the great elder who is a spy who can achieve the future Qingyunmen? No wonder Bai Li said that Song Xian was blind! This is indeed a bit of a mistake... Of course, it is more likely that Leng Yifeng hides too deeply! Leng Yifeng entered Qingyunmen for almost 20 years, and was dormant for 20 years. This is not something ordinary people can do. But which one did it? At this moment they looked at each other one by one, but everyone knew that no matter who did it, Bai Li would never give up easily... But after looking at the faces of the patriarchs around, everyone found that none of them had any guilty conscience, which showed that it should not be the problem of the major families. After all, it is definitely not easy for a spy like Leng Yifeng to cultivate, and such a person has penetrated into the Qingyun Gate and has such a high status, it is impossible for the Patriarch to not know, otherwise the family is not going to rebel? So everyone knows that if you really don''t know about Leng Yifeng, it is definitely not a problem with your family. These Patriarchs looked at the spokespersons of the various sects who were holding Moonfire next to them with interest. At this moment, all of them were covered with sweat. They sweated because they were scared, because they also knew that if Leng Yifeng had broken into Qingyunmen by his own sect, then there is no doubt that it would be impossible to know their status and status. The family is wondering to each other, shouldn''t it be my family, if it is my family, will Baili let our entire sect disappear tonight... That''s why they sweat so profusely. But Bai Li didn''t even look at them, but instead set his gaze on Leng Yifeng''s body and said: "What? I really don''t intend to say it? Or do you really think you can hide from me? I think I am. Are you cheating? It seems that Wilderness has really forgotten who I am over the years." When Bai Li said this, Leng Yifeng''s complexion changed drastically, and the complexion of the whole audience changed drastically! Wild! Bai Li said that he was wild? Does this cold wind come from the wild? If this is the case, then the problem is big! Because if it is really a sect, everyone can go up and persuade Baili, but if it is wild, then the courage of the wild is simply boundless! How dare to break into the Blue Cloud Gate, and are you about to get the position of the Great Elder? If this is the case, Bai Li''s curse is not wrong, Song Xian is really blind! It''s really impossible to continue to do the Sect Master with such old eyes and dim eyes... And when they heard the wildness, the various sects holding the moon fire ball almost sat on the ground, the feeling of relief they really realized. Just now, one of them can be said to be trembling, and they don''t even want to see the moon fire ball in their hands! After all, it''s about the life and death of the sect. They are afraid that the sect master will do this kind of thing after eating the bear heart and the leopard. And now they heard that it was wild, they were really relieved! The opposite of them is Leng Yifeng If Leng Yifeng was still wondering why Baili met him for the first time, then when I heard the word wildness At the time, Leng Yifeng only felt that the person facing him was not a person, but a demon! A demon who can easily see through every thought in his heart! It''s just the first time I see myself, and I don''t even have a word, he can know his identity and read his inner thoughts? Isn''t this a demon? "Too...the elder said...I don''t understand what to say...I...I''m from Qingzhou...I grew up...I grew up in Qingzhou...I..." "Okay... you don''t have to repeat the perfect lines you memorized with me. I don''t care about those things. Yun Yiyang doesn''t have the courage... Yun Yiyang is naturally timid and he gets older. Bigger, less courageous. Now it is not an exaggeration to describe him as timid as a mouse, so it can''t be Yun Yiyang. It seems that the wilderness is very exciting when I am away!" As Bai Li said this, Leng Yifeng''s face changed again. If he thought that Bai Li was a demon just now, then Bai Li has reincarted into the Great Demon King... that real Great Demon King... Chapter 2996: Leng Yifengs desperate blow Leng Yifeng had never been so frightened at this moment. Before Bai''ai, every thought he thought would be clearly understood by the other party. Mind reading? Leng Yifeng doesn''t believe that there is such an ability in this world, but why can Bai Li know every thought in his heart? Once upon a time, Leng Yifeng had thought of how he would look like when he faced Baili countless times. Leng Yifeng is a proud person, a confident person, and even a little arrogant. In Leng Yifengs thousands of calculations, every time Bai Li praised him honestly for what Leng Yifeng did. In Leng Yifengs idea, Bai Li would be like someone else. Same, I was deceived like a big fool. However, Leng Yifeng''s organs were exhausted, but he never thought it would be the situation today! Bai Li''s hand still held Leng Yifengs neck, but Bai Li did not lock Leng Yifengs spiritual power. At this moment, Leng Yifeng looked at Bai Li in front of him, and he made a He himself felt a bold decision! Leng Yifeng''s hand suddenly flashed with a faint green green, and the next moment a short knife resembling fangs was drawn from Leng Yifeng''s cuffs. The short knife was grasped by Leng Yifeng, and Leng Yifeng''s right hand suddenly pulled up , And then the short knife made a half-moon shape, and the tip of the knife was inserted toward Baili''s temple! Leng Yifeng has gained considerable fame over the past two decades. The title of Demon Blade Leng Yifeng is by no means a vain name, but a result of numerous fights. If its not really talented, its absolutely impossible to get out in an outstanding place like Qingyunmen. What''s more, Leng Yifeng has not only come out, but has also come to this point. The outside world even thinks that Leng Yifeng is the future of Qingyun. The best elder of the door is the only candidate. Such a cold wind is more than excellent. The demon knife Leng Yifeng, what a magnificent sword! And at this moment Leng Yifeng''s flickering coquettish sword light is the demon sword that he is famous for! The name of this sword is "Yummei", and it is the top three artifacts on the entire Apocalypse Continent, and because it is a short knife, the magical sword can only stay in the third position. If it is a long sword, it may be. It is the world''s number one knife! At this time, the demon was unsheathed, and Leng Yifeng waved the demon, drawing a perfect green arc in the air, and the tip of the knife had reached Baili''s temple. Leng Yifengs knife is known as the fastest knife in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Many powerful players competed with Leng Yifeng and were defeated even without seeing Leng Yifengs knife. How terrifying is Leng Yifengs speed! At this moment, Leng Yifeng''s sudden shot also stunned everyone in the audience. No one thought that Leng Yifeng had such courage to make a shot at this time. But seeing the coquettish green across, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Be careful!" But it was too late to say this, because Leng Yifeng''s knife was too fast, and the tip of the knife was already on Baili''s temple by the time these short words were called out. Leng Yifeng was really vicious, he was going to directly penetrate Baili''s head with this knife, and directly kill Baili. No matter what kind of powerhouse it is, it is hard not to die after the head is penetrated! Even if Leng Yifeng thinks that Bai Li is really a god, but if his head is penetrated by himself, even if Bai Li is really immortal, it is at least the rhythm of serious injuries. Besides Bai Li, Leng Yifeng believed that he still had a chance to escape! So at this moment, when I saw that the tip of the knife was only one millimeter away from Baili''s temple, Leng Yifeng seemed to feel that the whole world had slowed down. In this short moment, Leng Yifeng seemed to have entered a dream. He seemed to have seen himself killing Baili with this knife, and from then on he was the hero of the entire wild. Everyone would point to himself when they saw him and say, look, that was the coldness that killed the great devil Baili. Yifeng! He will rise to the pinnacle of life and become a new wild hero! Although Leng Yifeng entered the rhythm of self-healing at this time, he did not keep any hands with this knife, but used 1.2 million points of force! Because Leng Yifeng knew that he had only one call-out meeting in the face of Baili, and if he failed one time, he would never have any chance to resist. Therefore, his own blow can only kill Baili without making any mistakes, even Leng Yifeng has considered everything after killing Baili! When I kill Bai Li, there will be confusion in the audience, and at this time I will immediately use mystery to escape. In this way, the sky is high and the birds fly, the sea is wide and the fish leap, and the name Leng Yifeng will replace Bai Here becomes the new legend of this era. Leng Yifeng wanted to tell Baili that your time is over! This era does not belong to you, belongs to me Leng Yifeng! I, Leng Yifeng, is the hero who should be written in this era and the new great devil! Leng Yifengs eyes can already see the color of madness, especially when Leng Yifeng saw Baili as if he did not react at all, and when his eyes were still looking at the side, Leng Yifeng felt that he should be able to succeed. Because even if Bai Li reacts quickly, he can''t be as fast as his demon sword! The tip of the knife was getting closer and closer to Baili''s temple, and Leng Yifeng had even seen his knife tip touch a hair on Baili''s temple! So clear and so thorough! Leng Yifeng wanted to appreciate the bewildered look in Baili for the last time, but at the moment when Leng Yifeng''s eyes looked at Baili, everything that Leng Yifeng felt weird appeared! At this moment, the time and space all around seemed to freeze Bai Li slowly turned his head in front of him, but Bai Li''s head was moving, but his hands did not move! Why is that? Leng Yifeng didn''t understand, but Leng Yifeng found that Bai Li still hadn''t been able to avoid his demon sword. Leng Yifeng only thought that he had read it wrong. At this time, he knew that his sword was everything and everything else was floating clouds! So Leng Yifeng used force again, and the next moment, under the eyes of everyone, Leng Yifeng''s knife was inserted on Baili''s temple! The whole audience fell into dead silence at this moment! Leng Yifeng almost jumped up happily when he saw the tip of his knife inserted into Baili''s temple, but Leng Yifeng didnt have time to be happy for the second second, and the incredible scene of Leng Yifeng was in his Appeared in front of you! The tip of the knife that has been inserted into the skin of the temple, no matter how hard Leng Yifeng pushes forward, it can''t pierce Baili''s skin, so it looks like it is inserted, but in fact it is because of Baili''s skin. It is elastic, the knife just pushes the skin inward a little bit with the elasticity, as for inserting it? Ha ha Chapter 2997: Dont try to kill me again? The time of the audience seemed to freeze at this time, and everyone kept their mouths open, including Leng Yifeng. At this time, Leng Yifengs demon sword is on top of Bailis temple. As we all know, the temple is a very fragile position. This position is not to mention a knife. If you punch here with all your strength, its possible. Stun a person or even kill. However, Leng Yifeng''s demon sword was against Baili''s temple, against Baili''s most vulnerable temple, but he couldn''t move forward a little bit anyway. The tip of the knife pierced Bai Li''s skin like that. Leng Yifeng believed that even if there was a one-meter-thick steel plate in front of him, Leng Yifeng could pierce the steel plate like a piece of tofu. After all, how sharp Leng Yifeng''s demon sword is, even if an ordinary magic weapon collides with it, there may be a gap. In addition, where is Leng Yifeng''s cultivation base, at that moment Leng Yifeng was absolutely impossible to leave a little extra energy, definitely used the greatest strength. But... the tip of the knife pierced Bai Li''s temple like that, no matter how hard Leng Yifeng used, he couldn''t move forward even a little bit. Leng Yifeng is sure that his spiritual power has not been sealed, and at this time his spiritual power is still rushing towards the outside, trying to push his demon sword forward a little bit... But Leng Yifeng cant do it... If you say that seeing Baili Lengyifeng in front of you is fear, then what Leng Yifeng feels at this moment is despair... And the audience was as surprised as Leng Yifeng. After all, when the Demon Sword suddenly appeared just now, many people exclaimed. After all, it was the Demon Sword. It was a murder weapon that did not know how many people were killed! And when this demon sword appeared suddenly, even if it was a misty wind, they couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Baili. Although Baili had seen any strong winds and waves, the ghost knew whether Baili would capsize in the gutter! As for the elders who followed them, although they had an impression of Bai Li''s strength, they still doubted whether Bai Li would be killed at the moment. As for those young people, it goes without saying. Until this moment, these young people have not awakened from the light of the knife that Leng Yifeng suddenly shot. After all, for Bai Li, they heard more from the legend. But everyone knew about Leng Yifeng. This Leng Yifeng''s powerfulness has been experienced by each of them, and the demon knife that seems to be invincible is still fresh in their memory. So the moment Leng Yifeng made his move, many of them had their first thoughts that they were dead in vain! But all this was a foregone conclusion after only half a second. Wuyuliufeng and others saw everything in front of them, and their eyes showed expressions of course. After all, Baili had created too many miracles, so when something happened to Baili, sit down and operate normally! But even so, they are equally surprised, is Baili already so powerful? To know the terrible aspect of this Demon Sword, they certainly know it, even if they themselves are ten times as powerful as a hundred times stronger, it will definitely be a blood hole rhythm if they are taken by the Demon Sword. But Baili didn''t even use anything, just skin can stop the demon sword, what kind of realm is this! The group of elders were stunned. At this moment, they seemed to be drawn to that rainy night again and saw the invincible Baili. As for this group of little boys who saw Baili for the first time, if they were still not convinced the moment before, then at this moment they don''t know how to describe their inner performance. Wu Yinmo was actually a little uncomfortable when he was dragged by his father, Wu Yin, wind. After all, Bai Li only lived in the legend, and no one knew if the legend was really that powerful! But at this moment, Wu Yinmo put aside all these complaints! Before he was still thinking about why his father was so excited when he saw Yuehuo? They dont know about Moonfire anymore! After all, Langyue is too many times behind them! But at this moment, their eyes looking at Yuehuo were full of scorching heat. How could it be possible for something such a strong person to give away? At this moment, they no longer dare to complain that the old man brought them, because they know very well that if such a strong man is missed, maybe he will never have the chance to see him again in his life! At this moment, the audience focused on Bai Li and Leng Yifeng''s body. Leng Yifeng''s hand was holding the demon knife, but at this moment everyone could see that his hand holding the demon knife was already sweating, and the sweat was flowing down his The wrist has begun to tick down, and his hand holding the demon sword is constantly shaking! He is afraid! He is desperate! He is afraid! He has already lost his mind at this time, he seems to have been shocked! Bai Li just grabbed his neck so lightly, and didnt even do anything to him from beginning to end. Even when he attacked himself, Bai Li didnt even ask about it, but Bai Li was like this. Leng Yifeng''s mentality was completely blown up! What is the real strong? He stands there and you feel that what you see is the whole world! That kind of oppression can''t be understood without personal experience. Leng Yifeng had learned Baili''s information through various channels, and Leng Yifeng had raised Baili''s danger level countless times. But when I saw this moment of Baili with my own eyes Leng Yifeng just wanted to say something to those who told me how dangerous Baili is, you still dont understand Baili...you still said that Baili was too conservative Up... Seeing Baili... you dont even have a chance to escape, and you dont even need to think about escaping from Baili, because Baili has never let you go, and without you, can you escape Run away before inside! At this moment Leng Yifeng was completely desperate, he knew he was over...today is completely over... "Would you like to stop trying other methods to kill me?" Bai Li spoke slowly at this time, his voice was flat and gentle. This feeling was like a teacher talking to a disciple, why? You give up, come and come, give you the opportunity to challenge me as a teacher! But the more Baili is like this, the more desperate Leng Yifeng feels, because Leng Yifeng knows that in front of Bainer, he may be just a clown. No matter what he does, in front of Bainer is funny and ridiculous. . "It seems that you really gave up..." Bai Li shook his head slightly, and then glanced at the Demon Sword next to him, the next moment Bai Li breathed out gently at the Demon Sword, and just in this breath. After that, everything that happened instantly stunned everyone in the audience... Chapter 2998: 1 Suicide on the spot is wrong? Bai Li always smiled, Leng Yifeng was right in thinking. In front of Bai Li, Leng Yifeng was really like a jumping clown, even Baili did not dare to tell Leng Yifeng, brother... you just shot That cut, my ability to predict misfortune and fortune did not tell me in advance! Of course, it''s not that my ability to predict misfortune and fortune is not strong, but you are really too weak, brother! Do you know that in your state, it is not enough to be a miner or a slave in the starry sky, because you are too weak...the master hits you twice and you are gone... You put it in the starry sky, basically it is food... So if you attack a heavenly rank like this, if you tell someone in the starry sky, you will be laughed at as a joke for a whole year. A guy who didn''t even ascend from a small world, wanted to use his so-called magic weapon to sneak attack a heavenly rank? friend! Is your magic weapon also Baili''s bow of heaven? what? Is not it? Do you have passive skills like Baili''s Sunder Arrow? what? No...that brother... can you play basketball? If you can, you should be more ridiculous to play basketball than if you said this joke... It''s just a joke, just a small character like Leng Yifeng, let alone stabbing Baili with a demon knife, just find a place in the starry sky, he can pierce a hair of others is considered a loss! The body will continue to improve with the realm, even if all the spiritual power of Bai Li is taken away, the pure physical power is also a god-like existence. So of course Baili knew what Leng Yifeng did just now, but why did Baili hide? Are you riding a bicycle and there is wind blowing on your face, and it is still breeze, do you have to avoid the breeze? What''s more, Leng Yifeng is not even a breeze... At this moment, Bai Li slowly turned his head and saw the green Demon Sword next to him, and then Bai Li gently blew towards the Demon Sword. But after this breath was blown out, the audience fell into a deadly silence again, because just under Bai Li''s breath, this demon knife, which can almost be regarded as the strongest demon sword in the Apocalypse Continent, began to weather in full view... The demon knife turned into countless green powders and began to drift away...In just a few seconds, this famous demon knife turned into powder, and the wind completely dissipated between the world... Everything happened in front of everyone. If they were shocked when they saw that Bai Li took Leng Yifeng''s knife hard, then they didn''t know what to say at this time. The demon sword... This is a magic weapon, but this magic weapon is like a dandelion in front of Bai Li, it drifts away with the wind when it blows gently! Magic soldier? Yes, the demon sword is indeed a magic weapon, but this monster sword can only be regarded as a magic weapon in their eyes. In Bai Li''s eyes, if you say it is broken copper and iron, you would insult broken copper and iron! In the starry sky, go to the trash to pick up something, it is estimated that the material is much better than this demon sword! In addition to this knife is slightly better-looking and glows, the other essential difference from **** is that **** and some beggars will go through it, and this demon sword is thrown on the ground on a certain planet in the starry sky, except for the naive children. Apart from picking it up and playing, no beggar would touch... Therefore, with a knife like this, Bai Li doesn''t even need to make a move, a single breath is enough to blow it away completely! But all of this has become incredible in the eyes of others! I''ve seen those who cut off the artifacts, and I''ve seen those that destroyed or broke the artifacts in a rage, but the only one who has never seen a sigh of breath at the artifact... Is the artifact gone? So at this moment Leng Yifeng was frightened, how powerful the Demon Sword is, Leng Yifeng knows best, but such a magic weapon was blown into powder by Bai Li gently...Such shock is no longer the soul. Shocked, this is exactly the rhythm that makes Leng Yifeng completely desperate. At this moment, when Leng Yifeng thought that he was still fantasizing about killing Bai Li, Leng Yifeng no longer felt that he was ridiculous, but that he was completely crazy! Killing such a one breath can blow the demon sword into a powder god? What is the wrong thing? Why do you have such an idea? Crazy is not so crazy, right! Kill Baili? Haha... At this moment Leng Yifeng no longer dared to think about these things. At this time, Leng Yifeng had only one idea, that is death! He heard the name of the Great Demon King in Baili. How many ways would he have to deal with himself if someone could blow the demon sword into powder in one go? Leng Yifeng has not dared to think about it. At this moment, Leng Yifeng has changed from thinking that he can''t kill Bai Li when he is just talented, can he die before Bai Li? Yes... It''s all death, but one is to kill others, the other is to kill yourself! At this moment Leng Yifeng can be considered a man, and when he finds that he can''t get rid of Baili, he is ready to die. "Hehe... Baili... you don''t have to work in vain, I know you are very strong, but you never want to know anything from my mouth! Tell you! It''s impossible! Hahahahaha..." Leng Yifeng suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and when he laughed, the misty Liufeng suddenly said: "Bai Li...be careful...he wants to...suicide..." Originally, Wu Hiding Liufeng wanted to say that he was going to blew himself up but then I thought about it, its impossible, okay... Just a player like Leng Yifeng is eligible to blew himself up in front of the white? This is totally a joke, okay... But self-detonation cannot be done, suicide may be possible... So now the misty stream wind hurriedly spoke, but Baili did not seem to hear the words of misty stream wind at all, and at this moment, Leng Yifeng''s mouth suddenly moved, as if something had been swallowed by him. Then Leng Yifeng''s whole body began to shake. It seems that what he swallowed just now should be an extremely violent poison. This poison should belong to the type that sees the blood in the throat, and even the strong like Leng Yifeng can instantly Die. "This..." Seeing Leng Yifeng swallowing the poison, Mist Hidden Flowing Wind sighed helplessly, but Mist Hidden Flowing Wind found that Bai Li was smiling from beginning to end, so she watched Leng Yifeng swallow it by herself. He took the poison in his mouth, and then just chose this path, as if he didn''t even mean to block it. Why? And just when Wu Yin Liufeng and others were wondering, Leng Yifeng had his head crooked and completely hung up...Seeing here, everyone was even more confused, but everyone didnt understand why they didnt stop it. When Leng Yifeng judged himself, a scene that made the audience feel incredible... Chapter 2999: Reverse life and death Leng Yi''s head crooked, now she''s out of breath... At the moment of dying, Leng Yifengs face was smiling. This smile seemed to be mocking, as if mocking Baili: "How? I cant kill you, but you cant even think about it from my mouth. Ask anything of value here! And what can you do even if you are an arrow demon? I want to leave, and you can''t keep me!" Maybe the entire Apocalypse dynasty and even the entire small world, facing Baili''s self-regulation is also something to brag about, although this person no longer has the opportunity to brag... But at this moment, even the misty wind and Fengmanlou were puzzled, because they didn''t understand that Bai Li could obviously stop it. Why did Bai Li watch the Leng Yifeng in front of him choose this way? Just when everyone was very puzzled, Bai Li suddenly spoke: "Leng Yifeng, right? Did I say that you died? I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die, you understand..." When Bai Li said this, the first reaction of many young people was whether Bai Li was crazy? Or is it that Bai Li is a lunatic? Because Leng Yifeng has been dead for a few seconds now, he is already a corpse! What the **** are you talking to the corpse? Moreover, people are tight with the company, what else do you say I forbid you to die, you can''t die? Is this funny? But when they heard this, Wu Hiding Liufeng and others couldn''t help but agitate, because they knew something! Baili entered the yellow spring, and in the land of reincarnation, they were forcibly pulled out of the Styx. If it weren''t for Baili, not many of them would have disappeared... So when they heard what Baili said, they thought of this again. If Baili didn''t want you to die, he could pull you out if you entered the Yin Cao Netherworld! Is Bai Li planning to enter the underworld again to pull out Leng Yifeng? Obviously Leng Yifeng did not have this qualification, and Bai Li could not enter the Yin Cao Netherworld. At least he could not enter at this level now. Maybe he would be qualified to enter those hidden worlds after becoming a holy or **** level. In the previous few times, he was either brought in by the King of Wheels, or he was sent in with one yuan. Anyway, Bai Li never entered it by himself. Is it worth letting Bai Li enter the Yin Cao Difu to pull him out of Leng Yifeng? He also values ??himself too much! And the reason why Bai Li did that at the time was because it took a long time for them to die. If the soul had been sent into the Netherworld, as for the current Leng Yifeng? Ha ha Just when all the young people began to wonder if Bai Li was a lunatic, Bai Li''s right hand grasped Leng Yifeng, his left hand suddenly moved, and a dark green roulette composed of runes appeared on Bai Lidong''s left hand. , This dark green roulette looked extremely weird, and at this moment Bai Li''s left hand turned slightly, and the roulette began to rotate with Bai Li''s palm! At the moment when the roulette was spinning, everyone in the audience felt as if their body''s soul was controlled by an inexplicable force, and could not move at all! Just when they wondered what happened, they found that everything around them began to go backwards crazy! At this moment, time began to flow backwards! Back in time! This is a real time backwards. Everyone knows Le Zheng. This kid''s ability to manipulate time for a short time is also extraordinary... Before, Bai Li was particularly envious of his ability, but later learned a little bit from Zhai Xiu, but Bai Li''s time flow backwards can''t be used on the table! If Bai Li uses this kind of time reversal in the starry sky, it is basically equivalent to juggling, and there will be no special effect at all! But this is not the starry sky, this is the small world, and here, it is not difficult for Bai Li to forcefully reverse time. The dark green disc that Baili is spinning at this moment is the simplest wheel of time taught by Zaixiu. When the time wheel rotates, the time around the circle begins to rewind rapidly, back to a few seconds ago. At the moment when Bai Li''s left hand stopped, everyone was stunned by what happened before them! At this moment Leng Yifeng is resurrected! He was forcibly reversed time and returned to the state before his death. What''s even more frightening is that Baili''s back in time still retains everyone''s memories. Therefore, Leng Yifeng will remember everything before his death. He will remember how he felt when he died, but he was obviously dead, but now he is alive again. Even Leng Yifeng could not accept such a thing! "I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die!" Bai Li still smiled. But at this moment Bai Li said this sentence again, but no one in the audience felt that Bai Li was crazy! I think the world is crazy! Before Bai Nei, you not only didn''t have the ability to kill Bai Li, you didn''t even have the qualification to end your life! What is the big devil? This is the big devil, facing the big devil, you don''t even have a chance to die! Once upon a time, death was terrible for everyone, but at this moment, let everyone understand that in fact, being unable to die is the most terrible thing in the world. Leng Yifeng was trembling all over at this moment, but this time his trembling was not because he had taken poison, but because he had completely collapsed! Was he still thinking of killing Bai Li the moment before? At this moment Leng Yifeng understood, let alone killing Baili, before Baili, even if he was not even qualified to die, he could only let him squash and round in Baili''s hands! Leave it to Baili! "You...you are a devil...the devil..." Leng Yifeng completely collapsed At this moment, his whole person seems to be limp...like sitting on his knees like a pool of mud In front of Baili. There is still surging power in his body, but Leng Yifeng does not even have the courage to use such surging power, a **** who can dominate your life and death at will, in front of him, are you still eager to use your own power to defeat him? Isn''t this funny? At this moment, the audience was silent, and everyone looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters, even though it was misty and flowing wind, they were all like this. Because he hasn''t seen him for 20 years, Baili''s strength has surpassed everyone''s imagination. Although Baili does not seem to have changed today, although he can still fight with them, he has become a god! And similarly, the changes in Baili also made them all start to yearn for the world of the starry sky. What kind of world is that? Will we quickly become as powerful as Baili after entering there! Correct! It must be like this...At this moment they recognized this truth, and they didn''t understand until they really entered the starry sky...The Great Demon King will always be the Great Demon King, and your uncle will always be your uncle... Chapter 3000: There is no end to this! Leng Yifeng collapsed, this time it was a complete collapse. In Leng Yifeng''s past life, he had never encountered a person who frightened him so much, and even Leng Yifeng once felt that he would not be afraid. Until today, when he saw Bai Li, he didn''t understand why mice would be afraid when they saw a cat. It was a kind of suppression from blood. From Leng Yifeng''s point of view, it was a big deal. But reality tells Leng Yifeng that even death is not your final say before Bai''ai. You want to die, you can, but I have a way to make you come alive! At this moment, Leng Yifeng''s complexion was even uglier than after he died just now. He may be one of the very few people in the world who can experience the feeling of coming back from the dead. "The devil... you are a devil..." Leng Yifeng''s teeth were shaking, and his pants had been drenched by him unknowingly. It might be difficult for people who don''t know what happened at this time. Imagine that this is the agent of the Qingyunmen in the capital of God, the powerful Elder Leng Yifeng. And at this time Leng Yifeng is not much better than a puddle of mud, raw? Not in your control, death? Even death is not in my control... Facing Bai Li, he finally understood what despair was... "It seems that the wilderness has not been peaceful all these years!" Bai Li continued, "Yun Yiyang doesn''t have the guts. If you are his person, when he knows that I''m back, he doesn''t have the guts to let you stay, because He knows what the consequences are, so it looks like you are not an ordinary wild, let me see what kind of race you are... Hey... Fantasy Race... Interesting..." When Bai Li said this, Leng Yifeng was really shocked this time. The matter of ones own origin is top secret even in ones own ethnic group, and even among the ethnic group, only a very small number of extremely high-ranking people know about it, and it is absolutely impossible for these people to tell anything about Leng Yifeng. people. At this time, Bai Li said that Leng Yifeng was from the fantasy clan. This time Leng Yifeng really knew what a great devil was. In front of him, there was no secret or something. "Phantom Clan?" When he heard the Phantom Clan, Wuyin Liufeng frowned, because their Wuyin Home is responsible for intelligence work on weekdays. Even in the wild, there are people from their Wuyin Home. As for How to get in is not humane. And now I heard the illusionist misty and flowing wind stood up and said: "The illusion is a race that has suddenly risen in the past ten years. They should also be a wild and very old race. They are born with many magical abilities, but for now, we still I dont fully grasp the power of the illusion race, but in the wild land, the illusion race is an independent race. They even have the power to contend against the entire wilderness. He talked to me about this when I saw Yun Yiyang last time!" When Mist and Liufeng said the words, Baili nodded. Baili believed that Yun Yiyang was not a big fool. If Leng Yifeng in front of him is really Yun Yiyangs person, Yun Yiyang is the first to see Baili. Time will definitely try to tell this Leng Yifeng, no matter how to hide him temporarily, don''t meet Baili. But this guy didnt get any news. He even came to the gate of the imperial palace with such a big thorn. He told himself in front of his face that he was the elder of Qingyunmen. This was simply a dialogue with the entire Qingyunmen and the entire Apocalypse dynasty. The irony of the crowd. Perhaps in Leng Yifeng''s eyes, Bai Li would not find it at all, and even patted his shoulder to tell him that you did a good job. And this also shows that the forces behind Leng Yifeng have never been in contact with Baili, otherwise, the wild group of guys, hearing Baili come back one by one, cant wait to hide their entire heads in their crotch, dont do it now It is said that they were asked to provoke Bai Li, even if Bai Li killed his whole family, few would dare to stand up. At this time, Bai Li could easily know where Leng Yifeng came from with his mind. However, although Bai Li''s Xintong could see something clearly because Yun Yiyang was very weak, his realm was not really reached after all. Bai Li couldn''t be like Da Bai, he could see other people''s past and future at a glance. At this time, when I heard the misty wind and wind, Baili already knew that the fantasy tribe should be a big clan that has risen in the past ten years. Why they hide before is unknown, but it is certain that they are ambitious and big I want to replace the current Yun Yiyang rule. But Bai Li actually didn''t care about these. There was very little time for war on the Apocalypse Continent. Now that a fantasy clan came out to put pressure on everyone, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing for Bai Li to let them grow faster. But the bad thing is that the fantasy clan has touched Baili''s bottom line. The entire Apocalypse dynasty and even the entire starry sky knew what was Bai Li''s weakness? It''s his friend, it''s his home! There is no doubt that Qingyun Gate is Bailis home, and there are too many Bailis family members in Qingyun Gate, so until today, no one dares to touch Qingyun Gate because they know very well that once Qingyun Gate is moved , No matter where Bai Li is, he will come and destroy everything. And this fantasy race really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, and even dared to break into the inside of Qingyun Gate... What did they want? Support Leng Yifeng to become a great elder? Then, are they sending people from the fantasy race to Qingyunmen continuously? Until one day the Qingyunmen''s sect master is replaced by their phantom race? This is undoubtedly touching Bai Li''s bottom line, and Bai Li is absolutely impossible to forgive! At this moment, looking at Leng Yifeng, who was already limp on the ground like mud, with a wave of Baili''s hand, he saw that everything related to Qingyunmen on his body had disappeared, and Leng Yifeng was lying bare on the ground. "Illusory Clan, right Go back and tell your master, there is no end to this. I will go to the Magical Clan to talk to him in a few days..." When Bai Li said this, he waved his hand to Leng Yifeng directly. The meaning was obvious, you can go! Not to mention Leng Yifeng, even if it was misty and flowing wind, they were shocked... what''s going on? Is Baili going to release people? Bai Li just let go of the people lurking in their Qingyun Gate like this? But when I thought about it, I realized that Leng Yifeng was already abolished, and killing him and not killing him were actually not important, and the few of them were too knowledgeable. Bai Li said that he was going to talk to Yun Yiyang, and then he was gone... Now that Bai Li said he was going to talk to the patriarch of the fantasy clan, it is very likely that the entire fantasy clan is gone... So it doesnt matter whether Baili put Leng Yifeng or not Leng Yifeng...because his life and death is 1,800 times easier for Baili than crushing an ant... Chapter 3001: Dragon? Dragon Palace? Leng Yifeng wondered if he had read it wrong and heard it wrong... Bai Li actually let go of himself? As a person who has come back from the dead, no one knows how wonderful it is to live better than Leng Yifeng. Leng Yifeng used to think that he was a tough guy, but until the moment when the coldness of death spread across his body, Leng Yifeng realized that he was not so hard-spirited, and how eager to live. Only those who have died know that life is. How precious. So now Leng Yifeng suddenly had a feeling of being left behind. He staggered up from the ground, ignoring his own nakedness. After all, compared with survival, it is not a problem at all when God runs naked. What''s more, the cultivation base reached his level and he could fly. At this time, seeing Bai Li let himself go, Leng Yifeng turned and flew away, but after the first flight, Leng Yifeng had two legs. Kneeling softly on the ground, this was frightened by Baili, frightened by Baili, Leng Yifeng even forgot the power of flying... Until Leng Yifeng got up from the icy ground for the second time, he was seen flying high in the sky swayingly, and finally flickering towards the wild direction... From the beginning to the end, Leng Yifeng has been observing Baili, as if he was afraid that Baili would take a shot at him, but let Leng Yifeng disappointed. Baili didn''t even look at Leng Yifeng from the beginning to the end. It was as if a mosquito buzzed and flew away nearby. Wu Yin Liufeng and others knew Bai Lis style. The reason why Bai Li let go of Leng Yifeng was because Leng Yifeng was originally a dead person, but Bai Liduo let him live for a few days and asked him to tell this fantasy race that he is coming. That''s it. In fact, with Bai Li''s current ability, he didn''t even need to go there in person if he wanted to kill the illusion race, and the reason why Bai Li did so was to let the illusion race linger for a few more days in the fear of death. When a person faces death, the most terrifying thing is not the moment of death. After all, on the battlefield, you are shot headshot, and you die without knowing a fart. There is no fear at all... But if someone tells you, tomorrow afternoon at 5:30, buried alive... There is no doubt that from this moment on until 5:30 tomorrow, you will be in a state of suffering. How did Yun Yiyang feel when Bai Li told Yun Yiyang that he was going to the wild to chat with him? Suffering... Even in the end, Yun Yiyang has a kind of wanting to shout: Bai Li! Come if you want! I am going to die now! If you want to kill, you have to give a sentence, don''t consume me like this... There is no doubt that such suffering almost drives Yun Yiyang... But now Baili must use the same method to make this fantasy chicken and dog restless, and at the same time use this method to warn the wild people, as well as those who have not grown up in the wild, let them know that your uncle Baili is still your uncle. ......When will you die, your uncle can still kill you. "You can check with your people when you go home, maybe there are people like this on your side..." Bai Li''s eyes swept across the audience. In fact, Bai Li can tell from just now that the misty, Liufeng and others are also there. Thinking about this question, after all, this fantasy clan dared to break into the Qingyun Gate so boldly, would there be such a presence in their family? "There is no problem with the people here. As for whether you have any problems at home, you can do it yourself. I don''t bother to ask these things." Bai Li looked at the misty Liufeng and others with a smile on their eyes. "Your uncle''s Baili..." "You are not too particular about this..." "You will have no friends like this..." Hearing Bai Lis shameless words, all kinds of accusations followed for a while, but at the same time everyone was inviting Bai Li to be a guest at his home. Of course, this guest was not just because they wanted Bai Li to check the family. Is there a problem with the person? After all, everyone knows that this kind of thing is very troublesome, and it cannot be found out in a while. After all, every family has elders outside, and Bai Li cannot wait for them to come back and watch them one by one. The reason why they want to invite Baili is entirely because of personal feelings, and they want to reminisce with Baili. "Still not going. I don''t have much time to come back this time, and there are still a lot of places to run, so I won''t go. When you all reach the starry sky in the future, I will let Mo Ang host a feast for you in the Dragon Palace!" "Dragon Palace?" Everyone was surprised to hear what Bai Li said in the Dragon Palace. "Yeah! Mo Ang itself is the purest dragon race, so the place where he lives is naturally the Dragon Palace. When you get there, you will know haha..." Baili laughed, but Baili''s words were left for everyone. look forward to. Dragon Race... Dragon Palace... Then how many races are there in this starry world? The Dragon Palace are all things that exist in legends, but now Baili tells them that everything in the legends exists, which undoubtedly laid an expectation for them and made them start to be full of expectations for the world of stars . In fact, this group of people knows very well, why would they be taken away by a moon fire today? Because Baili knew that this group of people was too unwilling to let go of the family, so he said that if their descendants could not grow up, they would not leave. In fact, it''s not that people in the small world have no vision. The same is true in the starry sky. There is a family and there is a bondage, and if there is a bondage, it is not so comfortable. This is why Bai Li is unwilling to join any family and is unwilling to be restricted by any. Because once there is a bondage, the arrow demon is no longer an arrow demon. It may not be so scary. "How long will you stay this time?" "Half a month..." "Such a short time?" "There is no way This world can''t hold me, if I stay here for too long, it will break the laws here, so if I want to see you again, I can only go to the stars, and you must remember that after the ascent Find Dragon Clan Moang and tell him that you are my friends, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Bai Li once again explained to everyone. Although he knew that Cheng Fei would tell everyone, Bai Li still took the trouble to explain. After all, the starry sky is too complicated. The ghost knows how many mischievous guys there are in the starry sky, and these ascenders are particularly good resources for them to sell, especially the human race, and no one cares, and this time the name Baili is in There is still a certain degree of popularity in the starry sky, so it''s good to mention Baili''s name now... "Okay, let''s go home and deal with things individually. Look at your absent-minded appearance... I won''t say goodbye to you when I leave. It is estimated that it will not be long before you will go to the starry sky. See you again in the starry sky." Bai Li waved to everyone gently. Bai Li has never been a mother-in-law. What''s more, Bai Li said nothing wrong. It really wont take much time. After all, its only a day out of ten days, according to Bai Lis estimation. , This group of people should all ascend within ten years at most, so its just a year outside, maybe everyone has already ascended after finishing the work on the earth... Chapter 3002: Hidden properties of Moonfire The streets of Shendu are ten times more lively today than during the Chinese New Year, especially on the longest and largest Qinglong Road, where countless men and women have already gathered. Businesses everywhere are also smart people. Today, countless red lanterns have been hung out. This is only seen during the Chinese New Year every year, and this move by the business has also made the place more lively. All kinds of lantern riddles guessing, all kinds of trading transactions, all kinds of drinking, eating and chatting. The entire Azure Dragon Road is extremely lively, and all this is because of one person! That is Baili, and what everyone is discussing at this moment is also Baili. "I just said that whoever is so brave and dare to draw the prince''s mouth, turned out to be Arrow Demon Baili, he may be the only one in this world who has the courage!" "Brother, what you said is not accurate. To be precise, Bai Li has this qualification." "Yes, yes, yes... I heard that our Emperor Apocalypse was also sucked when he was young..." "Brother...speak carefully...speak carefully..." "What can be said with caution, this is not a great thing, the whole world knows it, okay, and what happened to being sucked by the arrow demon? I want to be sucked, I have to be qualified... " "Hahaha...This is true, you don''t have the qualification to be drawn..." "Come here... drink and drink..." And while this group of people was chatting and drinking, a message came from the direction of the palace! "Something big... Something big..." "What major event is panicking, is it possible that there is something bigger than the big mouth of the prince?" "That''s... you are telling me that the barbaric army is oppressing the realm, I am not nervous..." "Why not nervous..." "What about your brain? Just ask the wild now if the army pressured the land to give away the head... Haven''t you heard of the story of no panic..." "That''s right..." "Don''t tell me... something really happened, do you know Leng Yifeng?" "Leng Yifeng? Which Leng Yifeng?" "I know... I know... Is it the elder who stayed in the capital of Qingyun Gate? The last time I met, you don''t know that when I saw him on tour at Qingyun Courtyard, it was called a front pouncer. Behind me... there were more than a dozen horse-drawn carriages alone..." "I have also met... I heard that he seems to be the great elder of the Qingyun Sect in the future, with one person under 10,000 people..." "The Great Elder of Qingyun Gate, that''s almost the same as the Sect Master of the general power..." "Yeah...what happened to Leng Yifeng?" "Leng Yifeng was given by Baili..." This person told the audience what he had received, and as he said, the messy tavern was suddenly silent! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment! What? Leng Yifeng is a wild spy? If this were told from others, it would definitely be considered if he was framing Qingyunmen. After all, Leng Yifeng has not only been a big show in Shendu these years, he has won more benefits for Qingyunmen, so he can own it in Qingyunmen. Such an outstanding position. But at this time, someone told them that Leng Yifeng turned out to be a spy. How could this not surprise them, but it also depends on who said it, because it was Baili, and no one had any doubts. Who is Baili? If you think of Song Xian, the first thing that comes to mind when talking about the Qingyunmen sect master, then there is no doubt that Baili is the first thing that everyone thinks of when mentioning Qingyunmen. Even the sect master Song Xian is incomparable. . Moreover, Baili represents not only the Qingyunmen, but also the strongest in the world, so Baili''s words cannot be questioned at all. And now that Leng Yifeng was caught by Bai Li, and it was confirmed that he was a wild spy, everyone was surprised for a while. Who could have imagined that this high-ranking elder Leng turned out to be a spy. He broke into the Qingyun Gate for nearly 20 years and spent 20 years managing all of this, but it collapsed in the front of the white house. What a tragedy... But compared to this news, these drinkers are more concerned with the issue of Moonfire. "Huh? Moonfire... and Baili gave away all the big families and Eight Sect Moonfire all at once?" "Oh my god...this is too much handwriting..." "Oh... Bai Li does not give other families a way to survive. It seems that it is even more difficult for other families to surpass!" "What''s the matter? If you are not convinced, you should also be Baili''s friend. Is there a problem with other friends helping friends? You asked your wife to catch your sister-in-law''s bed last time, didn''t you also say you were helping your sister-in-law... " "Ahem...Speak carefully...Speak carefully..." "What is this moon fire!" "Yes, what is Moonfire..." "Are you not, do you know Langyue?" "heard about it" "Langyue was baptized by moonfire before it became a later moonlight, and it was only a part of moonfire baptism. If the whole body is baptized by moonfire, then it can be said that it must be a peerless powerhouse, so This Moon Fire is almost equivalent to giving away a peerless powerhouse!" "Ah... so terrible..." terrible? When Wu Yin Liufeng and others returned to the family with Moon Fire, the horror had just begun, because the news of Moon Fire had now spread, and everyone in the family was waiting for them to return, waiting to see Moon Fire. And there is no doubt that Moonfire is definitely to be used by the family disciples. Everyone knows that the disciple who uses Moonfire must also be the successor of the family in the future, and it is a certainty. And this time the distribution of Moonfire has also become a problem. Is it true that one person using Moonfire has long been a peerless powerhouse, or should several people use Moonfire at the same time to create several powerhouses? This is a problem, and the moonfire competition this time must be troublesome, because after all, who is the moonfire for? For example, Wuyinliufeng, although Wuyinmo is his son, he is the head of a family, and the family is not his own words. It is not that simple to directly give the moon fire to Wuyinmo... So they also have a headache. After all, from the heart, who doesn''t want to give this to their son? But can so many elders in the family be willing? So they had a headache, and just when they were arguing constantly because of it, a news came! "Only the direct bloodline of the Moonfire Ball can be activated and used by Mist and Flowing Wind!" When the news came, Mist and Liufeng laughed...Feng Manlou also laughed...everyone laughed...because the things they worried about then disappeared...at the same time, Bai Li also used this The method helped them all resolve the disputes in the family... But just when these families reacted differently to this news, Qingyun House really became a mess... Chapter 3003: Qingyun Bieyuan Qingyun House, in Shendu, each of the Nine Sects was allocated a piece of land to build their own courtyards. It can be regarded as the foothold of Nine Sects in Shendu. Important people will stay here on weekdays. Most of the time, if Emperor Tianqi summoned the major sects, the head of the other court would come forward to represent the sovereign. And Leng Yifeng is such a person, so you can imagine how high Leng Yifeng is. The former Qingyun Bieyuan was deserted, and only Qingyun Bieyuan among the nine schools became a gathering place for beggars and various unknown wild cats and dogs. Later, when Emperor Tianqi first wanted to help Qingyunmen to rebuild Qingyun Bieyuan, Baili refused, but now Qingyun Bieyuan has finally been rebuilt, and the area of ??Qingyun Bieyuan is larger than the total area of ??the other eight. For the sake of luxury, there is a Taishang Building in Qingyun Courtyard. This building is also the only building higher than the imperial palace in the entire gods, because this Taishang Building was built for Baili. On weekdays, the gates are closed when going upstairs. Except for the cleaning disciples, no one is qualified to stay in Zheliu. But today, too upstairs is brightly lit, and there are Qingyunmen disciples kneeling outside the too upstairs. The front of these Qingyunmen disciples is a middle-aged man wearing an elder''s suit. They have been kneeling here for a while, and they all knelt here from the moment they found that the lights on the upper floor were all lit up, because on the top floor of the upper floor, you can vaguely see the night sky and under the lights. The figure in the cloak, this figure seems to merge with the whole world... And if Elder Ma doesnt know who this person is, then Elder Ma doesnt have to do it... As an elder, you dont need to bow before you meet Song Xian at Qingyunmen, but today, Elder Ma still bows down, because the identity of the person who is too upstairs at this time is too high, so high that his heart is in his heart. Trembling. "Your name is Ma Sitong?" Too upstairs, there was a voice coming from the wind, which clearly penetrated Ma Sitong''s ears. "Return to the Supreme Elder... disciple Ma Sitong..." Ma Sitong didn''t dare to call himself an elder in front of Bai Nai. After all, the identity of this person is too noble... "Come on, why should others go, don''t kneel here..." Bai Li''s voice was still light and fluttering, but these words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, because they thought that Bai Li was here to ask the teacher. Ma Sitong climbed up from the first floor, and respectfully climbed all the way to the top. At this time, the top door was open, and Baili with a black-gray cloak was standing by the window, looking like an ordinary person. But Ma Sitong absolutely dare not think so. Ma Sitong made a gesture to kneel and salute, but Bai Li supported him. "No need to bow, I don''t like these etiquette... Come in and sit down..." "The disciple doesn''t dare..." Just kidding, Ma Sitong is so brain-dead, he doesn''t dare to sit down in front of Baili at this moment, Baili stands and sits, are you crazy or something? "Whatever you want!" Bai Li said as he turned around. At this time, his eyes were on Ma Sitong, and then he said, "Since you suspect Leng Yifeng, why don''t you tell Song Xian about this?" When Bai Li said this, Ma Sitong felt as if he had been stripped and placed in front of Bai. At this moment, Ma Sitong finally understood why Leng Yifeng was discovered! In Qingyun Courtyard, Leng Yifeng is the master, and Ma Sitong is his deputy. Ma Sitong has been in this position for ten years, but he has slight doubts about Leng Yifeng through some clues, but he is not completely sure. However, Bai Li could see at a glance that Leng Yifeng had a problem, and now he even knew about Leng Yifeng''s doubts, this is simply a god! Ma Sitong didn''t dare to ask Baili why he knew. At this time, he knew what Baili knew and just said. "Return to the Supreme Elder, I have been only a deputy elder in Qingyun House for the past ten years, and here Leng Yifeng has surpassed me too much in terms of power and status... and even if I want to say anything to it. It needs Leng Yifengs review, and I dont have any evidence to prove it. Its just that some doubts are useless. Leng Yifeng is very powerful in the clan..." "How old is it? Is it bigger than Song Xian?" There was a trace of self-deprecation on Bai Li''s face. "It''s definitely not...but Leng Yifeng''s power among the elders is getting stronger...so...so I..." "Ma Sitong, do you think you can do well the elders of this other courtyard?" "Return to the Supreme Elder..." Ma Sitong spoke subconsciously, but Ma Sitong was stunned after the words were spoken. At this moment, he looked at Baili with an almost unbelievable look. To be honest, Baili appeared here today. Ma Sitong felt that he was finished. Baili would not kill himself, but he would definitely depose himself. It would be light to let himself roll back to Qingyunmen. It is not impossible to destroy himself directly, after all. The elder of the courtyard had a problem, and the deputy elder himself could only carry some pots along with it. But Ma Sitong never expected that Bai Li would say such a thing! "If you don''t want me, just say you can!" Baili looked at Ma Sitong with a smile. "I...I...I can!" Ma Sitong gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. At this moment, he didn''t know whether Bai Li was testing himself or something, but Ma Sitong knew that if he missed this opportunity, he might not have any chance in his life! And just after Ma Sitong said this, Bai Li smiled, "Well, from now on, you are the elder of the other courtyard! This is your elder order, take it away!" When Baili''s words fell, he grabbed an iron cup next to him, and with a light flick of his palm, the iron cup had become a discus, and Baili''s palm touched the discus lightly, and there was an extra on the discus. White! When the white discus flew into Ma Sitong''s hands, Ma Sitong was already stuck...because he knew exactly what the discus represents! What Bai Li said in Qingyunmen is a sacred decree and cannot be changed. For example, he now says that all elders of Qingyunmen must be replaced, so all elders of Qingyunmen must abdicate and become virtuous. At this time, Bai Li said that he was the elder of another hospital even the suzerain had no right to question him! At this moment, Ma Sitong didnt know how to describe his feelings. His Ma Sitong was no worse than Leng Yifeng, regardless of his cultivation or his life, but Ma Sitong felt that he was dead in the past ten years... The vigorous Ma Sitong once became the only one who dreamed of something. All of them are gone, only flattery is left, and I don''t even dare to think about many things! As for the dream? Hehe...Ma Sitong may have to forget... Now that Ma Sitong is mentioned, many Qingyunmen disciples even think that he is a wine bag and rice bag, how to become an elder, but who knows that the fastest knife ten years ago was not Leng Yifeng, but him Ma Sitong! Others cant see Ma Sitongs heart, but Baili can see that Ma Sitong is loyal to Qingyunmen. He was an orphan since he was a child and grew up in Qingyunmen. He regards this place as a family, so he would doubt Leng Yifeng and fear the cold. Yifeng destroys his home. It is precisely because of this that Bai Li made this decision... "Plop..." This time Baili couldn''t stop Ma Sitong. Ma Sitong knelt on the ground and kept clasping his head to Baili. He couldn''t say a word, but his hand held the discus tightly because of this. A discus is enough to change his fate... Chapter 3004: Character? In the Apocalypse dynasty, most of today''s strong men are from famous families. It can be said that the background sometimes determines the ultimate growth of a warrior. ??. ? It is not unreasonable to say poor culture and wealth. After all, there are so many things that need to be consumed to practice martial arts, and the average family simply cannot afford it. And Ma Sitongs family is just a very ordinary small family. He was born in a small village called Mapo in Qingzhou. People here have raised horses for generations. So Ma Sitong has been taught by his parents how to raise horses and be a horseman since he was young. The son inherited his father''s inheritance, not to mention this kind of thing in Mapo, even in the entire Tianqi dynasty. When Ma Sitong was very young, he thought that he would become a horseman, but until he saw his parents murmur when facing those powerful and powerful, Ma Sitong asked his father why! Even today Ma Sitong will not forget his father''s words! "Tong''er...We people are cheap lives, not comparable to those nobles..." Fate? Nobleman? The words of his father deeply irritated Ma Sitong. At that moment, Ma Sitong understood that there are hierarchies in this world. If you raise horses all your life, you may wait until you reach the age of your father and you will also tell your son that we people are horrible. , Not comparable to those nobles! Why? Ma Sitong is not convinced, why should he be low for a lifetime? Why? Ma Sitong left home that year. His parents didn''t stop him. Perhaps his father thought about it some time ago, but in the face of life, his father finally chose to compromise, and Ma Sitong left Mapo with the dry food prepared by his mother and his father''s life savings! He tossed all the way and walked thousands of miles, and it took him a year to finally get outside Qingyunmen, but he still missed the time when Qingyunmen recruited his disciples, but Ma Sitong did not give up. He spent almost a year outside Qingyunmen. In his life as a beggar, he finally successfully entered Qingyunmen in the second year and became a veritable Qingyunmen disciple! When Ma Sitong wore the Qingyunmen disciple uniform and returned to Ma Po, the whole Ma Po was boiling! Ma Sitong will never forget his parents crying like children... It has been twenty years since I entered Qingyun Gate, and Qingyun Gate has become a home... But these years in Shendu have made Ma Sitong who had dared to walk thousands of miles alone with his burden to wear away all his enthusiasm. This is Leng Yifeng''s words, here his Ma Sitong''s words are fart...No one here cares about Ma Sitong, even those Leng Yifeng''s confidant disciples dare to confront him, the elder Ma Sitong. At first, Ma Sitong was extremely angry, but the reality has wiped out all of Ma Sitongs enthusiasm, making Ma Sitong no longer willing to fight for grabs, even after Ma Sitong has already done it, its not enough to go to the outer gate of Qingyunmen to be an outer elder. Thoughts... But Ma Sitong never dreamed about it. Nowadays, Bai Li actually appeared here. Ma Sitong thought that Bai Li was here to inquire. After all, in nominal terms, although Leng Yifeng is the master at Qingyun House, his deputy is also responsible for supervision. Now that the main position has such a big mistake, his deputy has been restrained from beginning to end. , But he is still to blame. Ma Sitong has never seen Baili, but Ma Sitong has heard of Baili''s temper! So Ma Sitong is ready to be scolded and punished. But Baili stood on Taishangstairs for so long, and people like them knelt down Taishangstairs for so long, but Baili never spoke. Until now he called himself up, Ma Sitong thought that Baili would punish himself, but at this moment, looking at the discus in his hand, Ma Sitong was messed up! why? Why didn''t Bai Li not discipline himself, but put himself in the position he dreamed of. You know, at Qingyunmen, Baili''s words are the imperial edict. Baili said that Ma Sitong is the principal here. Even Song Xian can''t question it. It can be said that as long as Ma Sitong is not killed, there is no doubt at this moment. This very crude-looking discus in Ma Sitong''s hand was his gold medal for avoiding death, and even helped him go straight up the stairs. But Ma Sitong didn''t understand why Baili would treat himself like this? It stands to reason that it is good not to punish oneself, and even Ma Sitong is ready to be cut off from the position of elder. After all, this matter is too important. It can be said that it has affected the face of Qingyunmen. The dignified Qingyunmen has been undercover in the wild for so many years. Don''t say it. Now people undercover are about to be your chief elder, and you are also the Qingyunmen. It''s too two! So this matter is too important, and under normal circumstances it must involve countless things. "Are you curious why I made this choice?" Bai Li leaned against the window and looked at Ma Sitong with a smile on his face. "Yes!" Ma Sitong was not polite with Baili, because he had heard of Baili''s temper. When talking to Baili, he should be respectful, but don''t be afraid of being frightened. There is nothing to say, just talk normally, so Ma Sitong I directly said what I was thinking in my heart. "Hehe...it''s simple...because of your character!" When Bai Li said this, Ma Sitong was stunned. Because of your character? Ma Sitong was a little puzzled, what character Baili said. What''s more, Ma Sitong felt puzzled that it was the first time that Bai Li had seen himself. Even if he had a mind-reading skill, he couldn''t immediately know his character, right? Moreover, Ma Sitong has basically been in a semi-invisible state after entering Qingyun Courtyard in recent years No matter how big or small people come to look for, they all want to see Leng Yifeng, his deputy has completely become a neglected existence. At first, Ma Sitong was not convinced, but then gradually Ma Sitong became accustomed to being invisible. So Ma Sitong can be sure that no one will mention himself to Baili, and naturally he will not talk about character, and Ma Sitong does not believe that Baili is the kind of person who believes in just one or two words. Good product. After all, this kind of person was called a fool in the Apocalypse dynasty and even the entire Apocalypse Continent. Just based on hearsay, a person''s character is considered good or bad. What is that not a fool? So Ma Sitong wondered, why does Bai Li infer that his character is good? And at this moment, Baili turned around and faced the window. The next moment Baili made an action and pointed at the Qingyunmen disciples who were still outside outside the window. When he lowered his finger, Ma Sitong understood that Bai Li was indeed Bai Li, and he could see himself even more clearly than Ma Sitong himself could see... s: Book friends, I am a bright moon and night, and I recommend a free a, which supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention () Book friends hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 3005: Choose your reason Ma Sitong didn''t know how Bai Li judged his character, but when he saw who Bai Li''s downward finger was referring to, Ma Sitong understood. In fact, the truth is very simple. The fact that Ma Sitong was invisible in Qingyun Courtyard is very clear. After all, Leng Yifeng must be trying to make Ma Sitong invisible. The fact is also true, here even some of Leng Yifeng''s confidants dare to directly attack the elder Ma Sitong. This shows how powerful Leng Yifeng''s control is. Now that the news that Leng Yifeng is a wild alien spy came out, although Ma Sitong was surprised, he was only surprised. It is the truth that he is not afraid of shadows when he is upright, and what he has done over the years is well-known. At most, the sect will rule oneself out of one monitoring disadvantage and it will be over...because everyone knows that this kind of thing is not because he is not working hard as a deputy. He is really unable to intervene in various things. So after Leng Yifeng is over, Ma Sitong is not nervous, but Ma Sitong is not nervous does not mean that someone is not nervous, who is the most nervous at the moment? It was undoubtedly the Qingyunmen disciples kneeling there below. How many of these people are Leng Yifeng''s henchmen? How much did Leng Yifeng do? Don''t even think about this. So Leng Yifeng fell and Bai Li appeared here. The disciples below were already peeing their pants in fright. They knew very well that their own lives were no longer theirs, and their lives belonged to others. Just watch. How to deal with Baili. Baili has been waiting since Ma Sitong came up, waiting for Ma Sitongs reaction, and Ma Sitongs reaction made Baili very satisfied. Originally, Baili felt that an elder who had been suppressed for ten years and even was ridiculed by his disciples should talk to Baili anyway. Li complained, and even complained. If that was the case, Baili would do business and let Ma Sitong return to the sect to be punished. As for what punishment he would receive, Baili didn''t bother to bother about it. But Baili waited for a long time, Ma Sitong didn''t speak, he could read it in his heart from beginning to end, and his heart never thought of suing from beginning to end! It was this point that made Bai Li understand that Ma Sitong was far more open-minded than he thought! An elder of a denomination not only needs to be capable, but also has an open-minded heart. Why did the Haoran Sect collapse back then? Because the donkey elder back then was not generous enough! Baili rises in Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen will help Baili at all costs, that is Huo Dongjue''s choice. But if Bai Li emerges in the Haoran Sect, he will definitely be suppressed by the donkey elder, because in the eyes of the donkey elder, once Baili rises, he must avenge himself. These are two kinds of thoughts. One kind is that the master hopes that his disciples will become stronger and stronger, and it is best to become the best in the world. Then he will save the worry... The other is for fear that the disciple surpasses oneself, will he ride on his head when the disciple surpasses himself? This second type of people is terrible, no matter how high their achievements, they are destined to be unable to become truly strong, because they are not open-minded. Today, Ma Sitong, who has been suppressed for so many years, may be able to determine the life and death of the disciples outside with a few words. Those disciples have always attacked him, but Ma Sitong said nothing, and never even thought about it from beginning to end. To file a complaint, even thinking about whether to memorize it all by himself, such a Ma Sitong is extremely admired even by Bai Li. "They are still children... Leng Yifengs methods are powerless even for me. They can understand a fart... They only know how to do what Leng Yifeng asks them to do, and they dont think too much about it at all. Actually I am like this...I can sue them, but if I say more, maybe their whole life is over... Becoming a Qingyunmen disciple is the glory of their family, their greatest glory, and their pride on the outside. But now if they are expelled from the teacher''s door, wouldn''t it be their lives..." Ma Sitong''s remarks were not pretentious, because he knew very well that no matter how he investigated, there would be no problem with his own elder. After all, he hadn''t done anything for Ma Sitong in the past ten years, and at most one omission would be over. At most, the position of the elder is removed. But these young disciples are different. Many of Leng Yifeng''s things are done by them, even if they don''t know it... If nothing else, just being disrespectful to the elders is enough to drive them out of Qingyunmen. And these children are not easy one by one, many of them even have the same fate as Ma Sitong or even worse than Ma Sitong. They are able to go to this day, they really worked hard... But now that a word of his own will ruin all their efforts, Ma Sitong couldn''t bear it, so Ma Sitong chose to shut up and chose to give them a chance! An opportunity for them to re-behave! "That''s why I chose you. A denomination elder must not only have ability, but also be generous enough, Ma Sitong, don''t let me down." When Bai Li said this, tears could be seen in Ma Sitong''s eyes. For so many years, Ma Sitong has not met his talents. For so many years, Ma Sitong has been suppressed everywhere and frustrated, but today Ma Sitong feels that the grievances he has suffered over the years are worth it. In the past, he had heard of Baili countless times in legends. Every Qingyunmen old man regarded Baili as a god. To be honest, Ma Sitong also doubted, is there really such a scary person in this world? Until this moment, Ma Sitong understood that Baili was even more powerful than the legend. If Baili were furious and even slaughtered this place today, Ma Sitong might look down upon Baili. A strong man doesn''t mean you are a strong man if you show your strength. The real strong should be the heart! But now what Bai Li did, from the moment he entered Qingyun Courtyard, Baili didnt say a word or take care of one more thing. He just gave the new administrator of Qingyun Courtyard. As for the rest, you Ma Sitong does not need to report to me You decide for yourself! The fate of Ma Sitong was decided in just a few words. There is no doubt that although Ma Sitong was frustrated, Bai Li successfully ignited all of Ma Sitongs enthusiasm in just a few words. Starting from this day, Ma Sitong will always remember today, what he holds The discus is his motivation to work hard for Qingyunmen! And from this day on, the elders of the Qingyun Courtyard must also get this discus. This discus is the identity certificate of the elders of the Qingyun Courtyard! Because of this discus, his surname is Bai! How many years later, how many generations of Qingyun House elders will be passed down, and each generation will be passed down by the previous generation to tell the next generation of elders all the stories that happened today. Let them know the origin of this discus, and let them understand how to be an elder! Elder, not only need to have the strength to be crowned, not only to have the ability to manage, but also to have an open mind! Because the disciple is your child, if a parent is not tolerant of their children, how can you be tolerant to others? Chapter 3006: 1 chance 1 life Ma Sitong looked at the empty space too upstairs, then looked at the discus in his hand, Ma Sitong felt that he had a dream, a dream that made him seem unable to wake up... From appearing to leaving, Bai Li didn''t have much time before and after, but the result of this treatment was what Ma Sitong felt was the most suitable and perfect result. If this matter is handed over to the Criminal Law Hall, and based on the way there is, you will definitely be able to arrest as many as you can. All those related to Leng Yifeng must be expelled from the division, and those that are irrelevant must also be implicated! So I don''t know how many more people will be implicated. But Baili did not do this. He solved everything perfectly in a few words. He gave everyone a chance and also gave everyone a chance to reform and renew! I don''t care what you have wrong before. I think you are Qingyunmen disciples. I will give you a chance, but only this time! At this time, Ma Sitong, who holds the discus in his hand, has changed. He is no longer depressed before, and he has become extremely confident! Walking all the way down from the Taishang stairs, Ma Sitong looked down at the Qingyun disciples who were kneeling on the ground. They were all shaking at this moment, because they saw the discus in Ma Sitongs hand, which was bestowed by Baili. In the beginning, Ma Sitong was the master of their Qingyun Courtyard, and what did he do to Ma Sitong? At this moment, they had no time to regret, because if Ma Sitong had to deal with them, they would definitely be better off in the next day! "In the end, I think you all know... what to do and continue to do, business as usual!" When Ma Sitong said this, all the disciples of Qingyun Courtyard who were kneeling on the ground were stunned... What? What did you hear? Ma Sitong didn''t take the discus and beat them one by one, or even humiliated them, but it just ended like this? Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads. At this moment, what could be seen in their eyebrows was confusion and incomprehension, as if they could not understand what Ma Sitong did. "Can''t you hear me! What should I do!" Ma Sitong increased his tone this time, but still no one moved...because they still don''t understand... "Oh...you...you...a group of young guys, you don''t understand how sinister this world is. The elder Taishang gave you a chance to let the past go, but in the future, if anyone dares to do anything extraordinary. , Then dont blame me Ma Sitong for being cruel!" When Ma Sitong said this, all the disciples of Qingyun Courtyard who were kneeling on the ground were stunned for a moment, and then a few cried directly... Because just the moment before, they felt that they were dead, because before they were the most faithful doglegs of Leng Yifeng. No matter what Leng Yifeng does, they will follow. No matter what Leng Yifeng asks them to do, they Do it all too! But they really don''t know that Leng Yifeng is a spy... But does anyone believe this? So they even prepared themselves to be tortured to death. But they never dreamed that it turned out to be such a result now! Ma Sitong actually told them that Baili gave them a chance... Is this a chance so simple? This is what gave them a life... "Bang..." Someone started kowtow in the direction of the upper floor, and as the first person kowtow, other disciples also started, and the sound of banging continued for a while, and blood stains appeared on the ground. Because this time they really escaped from the dead, they really appreciate the opportunity Taishang Elder Baili gave them... "Okay... What should you do... You are born poor, and you know how difficult it is to be able to enter Qingyun Gate to this day. I hope you can remember today and work hard to become a useful one of Qingyun Gate in the future. People, not worms, the elders are too benevolent because you are the first offenders, but dont overspend the benevolence of the elders, otherwise his viciousness will make you regret..." When Ma Sitong said this, almost everyone couldn''t help but shudder. After all, there are many stories about Baili, but there are few stories about Baili''s kindness, but the vicious facts about Baili are well known... These disciples got up from the ground one after another, and the rest of their lives gave them the feeling of being reborn... Sometimes people are like this. You haven''t died, so you don''t know how terrible death is. Only those who have really walked on the edge of death, who have really had nothing, will know how precious and beautiful what they once possessed. This was the case at this moment. At the moment when Leng Yifeng''s news came, many of them even felt that they were dead, and a few even wanted to escape. But where to escape? How powerful is Qingyunmen? Can you escape from Qingyunmen? But what will happen if you don''t run away? They think the result will definitely not be good... One by one, as Ma Sitong said, they used to be poor, their families were very ordinary, and many of them were targets of oppression by others, but all this changed from the moment they became Qingyunmen disciples. Those who used to oppress them now see their family members want to kneel on the ground in terror, and those relatives who used to scold them for their worthlessness now regard their families as their heads! In the past, those rich and powerful now have to go to their homes to give gifts during the holidays... These are the changes brought about by them becoming Qingyunmen disciples, and all of this seems to disappear in an instant... This feeling from being to nothing makes them know what it means to not die if you don''t die... They have experienced from heaven to hell and also experienced from **** to heaven, so they will cherish this moment more and cherish their feathers more! To become a Qingyunmen disciple, oneself should be proud of this, not complacent because of becoming a Qingyunmen disciple! Baili used facts to teach them a lesson and let them experience the feeling of transition between life and death. Baili believes that Ma Sitong can teach them well. As for Ma Sitong, he needs to walk his own way. Baili did not promise. Anyway, if he is really capable, he will do well as the elder of Qingyun Other Academy. If he is not capable, Bai Li understands Song Xian, even his discus Song Xian will definitely let Ma Sitong go! Because in the management of the sect, Song Xian never asks himself too much. Of course, Song Xian will also respect his decision. For example, if he wants to give Ma Sitong a chance, Song Xian will respect it and choose to give Ma Sitong a chance. As for whether it can be done well, that is Ma Sitongs own business... At this time, outside the Tianqi Academy, known as the safest of the Tianqi Dynasty, outside the huge protective cover, a man wearing a black-gray cloak looked up at the familiar Tianqi Academy with a deep nostalgia... Chapter 3007: Re-enter the college Baili grew up from Haoranzong, but to be honest, he has no affection for Haoranzong. After all, there are too many bad memories for Baili. Baili grew up from Qingyunmen. It can be said that Qingyunmen gave Baili too much. When Baili entered Qingyunmen, Huo Dongjue, the suzerain, walked down Qingyun Road personally, and the story of guiding Baili once became the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. Joke, the lord leads the way for a disciple? Isn''t this a joke? But this joke hit everyone in the face again and again! Bai Li used miracles time and time again to tell everyone that it was not Huo Dongjue''s low status, but Huo Dongjue''s eyes are farther than you can see! The joke that was once gradually became a good talk, and finally became a legend... Nowadays, when we talk about Huo Dongjue, who didnt give a thumbs up? Back then, on Qingyun Road, Huo Dongjue personally guided Baili. Baili once said on Qingyun Road: "Today you will guide me, and tomorrow I will be the whole Qingyun. The door leads the way!" This sentence was a joke back then, but now this sentence makes Qingyunmen the first one from the Qingyunmen that was almost removed from the nine sects as it is today! If someone asks which force is the second in the world, there may be some controversy, but if you ask which force is the first in the world, there is no dispute, Qingyunmen! Only Qingyunmen is worthy of the words No. 1 in the world! The Qingyun Gate allowed Baili to grow up, but the place where Baili really rose was the Tianqi Academy. There were too many people and too many things in Baili. Without Xiang Wuxian, they might not have the current Baili, and without Lao Jin they might There is no Baili now. It can be said that Tianqi Academy has too many memories for Bai Li, friends...teacher...all kinds of experiences have allowed Baili to honed all the way from ignorance to current maturity. At this moment, Bai Li stood outside Tianqi Academy in the darkness. If someone asks where is the safest place in the world, it is definitely not the palace, but the Tianqi Academy. That was the case for the Tianqi Academy. Even if the entire **** fell, the Tianqi Academy could last a long time. But now it''s even more remarkable. The shield nowadays is far more terrifying than before. Even if a character like Yi Lingyun reappears, it will be a dream in a short time if he wants to explode here. So here is the safest place in the world, and the Apocalypse Academy is now equipped with some teleportation arrays, which can directly teleport the disciples away in times of crisis. It is completely difficult to kill the disciples in the Apocalypse Academy. . After all, Tianqi Academy represents the future of the Apocalypse dynasty. The most elite disciples in the world are gathered here. Here is the hope for the future. Therefore, keeping the Tianqi Academy also preserves the hope of the Tianqi dynasty from a certain perspective. The outside of the Tianqi Academy can be said to be heavily guarded. Baili passed by countless guards all the way, but Baili was like a ghost, and no guards discovered the existence of Baili. Bai Li stopped outside the light shield. This time he didn''t even use the power of Youjue. Bai Li opened the light shield with ease like opening a curtain. At this moment, if anyone sees all this here, they will be scared and speechless. Because if this light shield were to be penetrated, it would be extremely difficult, and at this time, someone could open and pass like a curtain without destroying the light shield? This particular has completely violated the law of strength, alright! But this is not difficult for Bai Li, the rule? The law of this kind of small world is actually dispensable for Bai Li. The law here stipulates how long the day is and how long is the night. Is it not easy for Baili to reverse the day and night? So the law can only bind the people inside, and the people outside can come in at any time. In this way, Bai Li easily stepped into the Tianqi Academy. Although twenty years have passed, the changes in Tianqi Academy are not big. The road leading to the outer courtyard of Tianqi Academy is still in front of him. Baili walks on the cobblestones. On the paved road, familiar and strange. I am familiar because I have walked here countless times, and I am unfamiliar because I can never see those classmates again... Bai Li was not in a hurry, just wandering around here, and I don''t know how long he walked all the way, the familiar archway appeared in front of Bai Li. And the lonely name is still engraved on the archway... Baili! This is the Wukui Memorial Arch. It was here once before. Baili defeated the elites of the world with his own power. It was exactly that battle that let the whole world know that there is another Baili at Qingyunmen! It is also here that Baili has always been known all over the world! Seeing this archway again today, Bai Li has mixed flavors, memories, sweetness, and a little helplessness. Because Bai Li really had nowhere to go here. Qingyunmen had already been driven to a desperate situation at that time. Only by erupting Baili could Qingyunmen rejuvenate and change a sect with his own power. At that time, the ghost knew how heavy the burden Baili was carrying! Everyone says that Baili changed the Qingyun Gate, but who knows how much Baili paid for it. Who doesn''t want to live heartlessly? Let Baili choose, Baili also wants to be Yin Feihan, walking birds every day, riding a horse, drinking and drinking, Bubble Girl will become the Emperor of the Apocalypse in the future, what a good life! Fight daily! Beware of the sudden emergence of a knife from behind at any time...Every moment may be buried in an unknown place. This is the Baili of the year, and which day Baili is not living in fear. So everyone saw Bailis success, but forgot how much Baili paid for it Stepping on the void, Baili walked to the memorial archway, gently stroked his name with his hand, engraved it back then The name seems to be so immature, but Bai Li also sees publicity and a spirit of not admitting defeat from the name at this moment! Lightly touching the name he carved out, Bai Li seemed to have walked the same way again. How vigorous and unwilling to admit defeat, what about enemies in the world? Walking down from the archway, Baili continued to move forward. In front is a purple bamboo forest. The bamboo here should be transplanted from the real purple bamboo forest. It is a pity that the water and soil in Shendu are not warm enough, so although these purple bamboos look strong, but Always missing a bit of the fairy air of the southern purple bamboo forest. Baili knew that he would enter the inner courtyard after passing through this purple bamboo forest, but when Baili came to the purple bamboo forest, there were faint crying and begging for mercy in the distance! Baili frowned slightly when he heard this voice. Could it be that the strong bullied the weak? This kind of thing is normal in Tianqi Academy. Didn''t you beat weak students all day? Here you are weak and you will be beaten, but soon when Baili can hear the sound coming from a distance, Baili''s face becomes a little ugly! Even at this moment, the murderous intent can be vaguely seen from Baili''s face... Chapter 3008: audacious in the extreme There are very few guards in the Apocalypse Academy. At first, Bai Li was puzzled, but only later did she figure out that those who can invade the Apocalypse Academy have ordinary guards meaningful to them? Just like Bai Li, even if there are 10,000 guards here now, Bai Li doesn''t want to be discovered by them, even if he gave them a kick in the past, they would think hell. Therefore, Tianqi Academy is usually very quiet at night. Except for a few extremely energetic young people, basically everyone goes back to their own courtyard to rest. After all, the courses at Tianqi Academy are not easy. But Baili has just entered the Tianqi Academy, and he is still in the purple bamboo forest where the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard meet. As far as Baili knows, unless it is really idle, no one will come here to play neurologically. ! But at this time there was clearly a voice coming from Zizhu Lin! Baili listened attentively, and the voice clearly passed into Baili''s ears, but when he heard the sound, Baili''s face showed a murderous look! In the purple bamboo forest, at this moment, a man wearing an emerald green Apocalypse Academy disciple''s uniform is looking at a sack in front of him with a smile, while another man wearing a white Apocalyptic Academy disciple''s uniform is humming. Untie the sack. When the sack was untied, a girl in a green dress came out of the sack. The girl was very beautiful and beautiful, but at this time, the girl''s eyes were full of fear and panic. The woman''s mouth was bound by a piece of cloth flashing red light, and it seemed that the seal should have been moved. "Do you know what this place is? Tell you, this is Tianqi Academy. It''s the first time in your life! I advise you not to call, otherwise not only you will die, but your whole family will die!" The guy who looked like a dogleg in the white disciple''s clothes threatened the woman. As he threatened, mist was already in the woman''s watery eyes, and tears flowed down her eyes! "Hmm..." The green-clothed man nodded with great satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand to signal his dog legs to untie the red cloth. Sure enough, this time when the red cloth was unwound, the woman did not yell or cry. Because the woman is not stupid, she was terrified and afraid the first time she was taken abducted, but when he saw the Apocalypse College disciples clothes worn by the two abductors, she understood that what she encountered was People who can''t afford to both themselves and their family. This is the Tianqi Academy. For the ordinary people, this is the place where the greatest nobles are qualified to come. Even if the people who go out here are noble-level existences for the ordinary people outside. At this time, these two are still wearing the clothes of disciples of Tianqi Academy, and they are even more nobles among the nobles. The woman knows, what if she is crying in front of them? I am just the daughter of a humble family with a flat head. The two in front of me are disciples of Tianqi Academy. Even if they really kill themselves and their whole family, who will offend their humble family? What about the disciples of Tianqi Academy? After all, everyone who can enter here is of noble origin, and even in the future, they will still be the powerhouses who dominate this land. How can they like the common people afford it? So the woman is just crying, she is crying for her destiny, crying for the injustice of heaven! She knew that she was in a catastrophe today. After all, this is Tianqi Academy. In her eyes, those nobles and the like are a nest of snakes and rats. Who cares about the lives of ordinary people like them? "Little girl... don''t do this... tell you, it doesn''t hurt to follow me. Isn''t it good to drink spicy food? Isn''t it good to eat well? Except for no status, you can enjoy all the glory and wealth..." Lu Yi The man smiled obscenely and took a girl here. The ghost knew what this guy was thinking. As for what he said, it is really a ghost if you believe it... The woman didnt say a word, but her eyes were all desperate, because she was very smart. She knew that no matter what she said or cursed at this moment, its meaningless. After all, in the face of animals, she talked to them. They are incomprehensible. The green-clothed man snarled at the dog legs beside him, and the man immediately nodded and walked out to show the boss. Seeing this, it was definitely not the first time that they had done such a thing. After the little brother left, the green-clothed man looked impatient and began to untie his clothes. His green disciple suit should have been rendered by himself. The disciple''s clothes of Tianqi Academy are pure white, but now it is different. Some disciples who feel that they are maverick will secretly dye their disciple''s clothes in other colors, which also shows that they are different. Of course, ordinary Apocalypse Academy disciples would not dare to do this kind of thing, and only those with extremely strong background would dare to do it. And this is the case in front of him. After taking off his green disciple suit, he looked at the woman in front of him. At this moment, he was like a hungry wolf, planning to put this woman on the spot in the bamboo forest. Dharma. As for the result of this woman, naturally it goes without saying. What the rich and glorious and the rich and glorious is nothing but the second fool. After all, who will survive this kind of thing, it is estimated that this woman can only be buried in the ground and finally decayed. . The woman did not choose to resist, because she knew that any unnecessary resistance at this time was just a joke, not to mention that this was a disciple of Tianqi Academy, even if it was an ordinary warrior, what right did she have to resist? The woman was directly pressed under the body of the green-clothed man. This guy was going to attack the woman, but when his dirty hand was about to touch the woman, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Which disciple are you?" The voice was not loud, but when the voice appeared in the man''s ear, the man felt as if he had been electrocuted even the "interest" he just mentioned. All disappeared, this feeling made the man almost vomit blood on the spot. However, the man realized that something was wrong before he could speak, and saw him whizzing up from the woman''s body, turning around and grabbing his green shirt on the ground and running. But as soon as he took a step, he felt an air wall appeared in front of him, and his whole body slammed into the air wall, lying on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face. The man looked around at the Venus. He seemed to be looking for something. Finally, he saw his little brother, the dogleg that helped him out. At this moment, the doglegged person seemed to be hung in the air by an invisible rope. And what was **** in his mouth was the red cloth they had **** the woman just now. Doglegs kept trying to make a sound, but they couldn''t do it anyway. When the man saw this, there was a panic of fear at first, but when he saw Bai Lizhi who was walking here next to his dog leg, the panic on the man''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a feeling of relief... This makes Bai Li feel a little unbelievable. Has this guy been so bold enough? This way, I didn''t panic when I was hit on the spot. This is already frantic, right? Chapter 3009: My father is Xiao Longyou The green-clothed man was suddenly interrupted by someone. "Interested" was originally incomparably panic, but when he saw clearly, the panic on his face disappeared! "who are you?" Even Bai Li didn''t expect that this guy would dare to ask himself, how confident this is, Bai Li couldn''t believe it. But Baili didn''t pay attention to this guy, but first stepped forward and helped the desperate woman on the ground. "Little girl, it''s okay!" Gently patted the **** the shoulder, Baili pulled her up from the ground, and when the woman was pulled up, she cried out all of a sudden, and then So lying on Bai Li''s shoulder, all her grievances were vented with tears at this moment. Bai Li patted the little girl''s back lightly, and at the same time his eyes fell on the man in green again. "Haha... What a hero to save the United States! You are the cleaner of the outer courtyard! Didn''t anyone tell you, is this the inner courtyard? Is this a place you deserve to step in too!" The green-clothed man spoke again, and these words almost made Bai Li an angry smile...The arrogant Baili had seen it, but such an arrogant Baili had never seen it. Don''t this guy know what he did? At this moment, being caught on the spot can still be so confident, even dare to insult yourself? And this guy is also funny, he actually regarded himself as a cleaner in the outer courtyard! However, Bai Li looked down, and the holy evil on his body looked too tattered. He really wanted to look like a cleaner. But this was not what surprised Bai Li the most. What really surprised Bai Li was what this guy in front of him gave him so much courage and made him feel that he could be so confident. When Bai Li was wondering, an inconspicuous light flickered from behind the man, and Bai Li said without seeing him: "As a disciple of Tianqi Academy, you have done such a thing that is not as good as a beast. You dare to be so confident, who are you!" "Who am I? Haha... I advise you to not know! Do your cleaning work honestly, don''t think that if you have a certain level of cultivation, you can take care of nosy here. The inner courtyard cannot be managed by your outer courtyard. Yes! Just take care of yourself!" Sure enough, this guy really regarded Baili as a clean-up worker in the outer courtyard. As we all know, the Tianqi Academy is not guarded, but the Tianqi Academy does not need guards, because even an ordinary clean-up worker in Tianqi Academy is placed elsewhere. An absolute master. So here is almost a state where all the people are soldiers, naturally there is no need for any guards. At this time, the man in green thinks that Baili is the cleaning worker of the outer courtyard. After all, he knows all the teachers in the inner courtyard. If he is really discovered by the teacher, it is impossible not to know him at this moment, so the green clothes The man is sure that this person is definitely not a teacher in the inner courtyard. After all, he is a man of the world in the inner courtyard. There is no teacher in the inner courtyard who does not know him. Even the teachers in the outer courtyard must know him, but the guy in front of him does not even know himself. It is absolutely impossible to be a teacher. The only possibility is some cleaning workers in the outer courtyard or other odd jobs, but that is not important, it is important The thing is that at this moment he wants to tell this guy that a cleaner in the outer courtyard is not in charge of the inner courtyard. "I ask who you are! It''s best not to let me say it a second time, otherwise I will have to abolish you first!" Bai Li spoke again, but his tone had become harder than before. "Huh! Destroy me? You are so brave! Do you rely on you? Want to know who I am? Okay! If you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me! I am Xiao Yunhai of the Sky Star Sect!" Star Sect! Xiao Yunhai! Whether in the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard of Tianqi Academy, many people who mentioned this name would definitely turn around, and even many teachers couldn''t help shaking their heads when they heard the name. Xiao Yunhai was Xiao Longyou''s son, and he was the most talented among several sons. Even Xiao Longyou couldn''t compare with him. He was already outstanding among the younger generation at a young age. But God gave Xiao Yunhai good qualifications, and gave him all kinds of nonsense ideas! Xiao Yunhai was a well-known little overlord when he was in the Sky Star Sect, but when Xiao Longyou was in charge of him back then, he didn''t dare to go too far, and at most he would end up fighting all day long. In fact, its okay to like to fight and fight. Xiao Longyou doesnt bother to take care of it. However, Xiao Longyou may not even dream of it. In his eyes, Xiao Yunhai, the most promising son in the future, actually did something like this in Tianqi Academy. It''s probably not the first time that Xiao Yunhai''s skillful appearance has done this kind of thing. "Xiao Yunhai! Are you Xiao Longyou''s son?" "Huh! Not bad! My father is Xiao Longyou! You understand now that it is too late!" Xiao Yunhai only glanced at the back, as if he was waiting for something, and the words just fell on Xiao Yunhai''s side. He heard a rustling sound coming from the edge of the purple bamboo forest in the distance. Following the sound, a figure stepped into the sky, and in a flash, it landed between Baili and Xiao Yunhai with a trace of starlight from the sky. This person is wearing a sky star robe, which is only qualified to be worn by the elders of the sky star sect. On top of the sky star robe, there is a teacher character which shows that this person is a teacher of the Tianqi Academy. I know that the general teachers of Tianqi Academy are not allowed to wear their own denomination clothes, and only a very small number of high-status teachers have this qualification. At this time, this person is actually wearing the Tianxingzong elder uniform, which shows that this person''s status in Tianqi Academy is definitely not low. Seeing Baili smiled here, it is this person that Xiao Yunhai is waiting for. He should just be using the summons warrant to notify this person. It''s no wonder that Xiao Yunhai was so confident, and even dared to say something in the face of Bai Li. Now that I know it is too late, the reason for all feelings and fear is this person! "What''s going on here!" The teacher of Tianqi Academy, who was wearing the uniform of the elder of the Star Sect, fell to the ground, but his gaze did not even look at Xiao Yunhai, but directly fell on Bai Li''s body. Especially when he saw another disciple who was **** and hung by Baili, his face was obviously angry and said: "How dare you dare to imprison the disciple of the college here, who are you!" The old guy finished speaking and waved his hand to Baili''s side. This time Baili didn''t stop him, and saw that the dog leg that was **** next to Baili flew directly to the old man''s side. When the restraint was released, the dog leg looked proud. Looks like, it feels like saying to Bai Li again: "Humph! You wait to die!" Chapter 3010: Lawless? "I don''t know the name of this teacher Gao?" Bai Li was about to be laughed angrily by this guy from the Star Sect at this moment, and Bai Li even wanted to grab Xiao Longyou and let him see Impulse for something under his hands. "Presumptuous! What identity are you, dare to speak to me like this! Say! Who are you from the outer courtyard? You can be convicted of entering the inner courtyard without authorization!" Very good... This is the legendary villain first filed a complaint. From the time the teacher came here to the present, he didnt ask what happened, but he was always targeting Baili, even asking Baili who was trespassing The guilt of the court. This is simply funny, here is the Zizhu Forest, the junction of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, it seems a bit too much to say that this is the inner courtyard! What''s more, when did Tianqi Academy have such strict management? Even if the outer courtyard is really a clean-up worker, occasionally entering the inner courtyard because of some trivial matters, as long as it doesn''t stay in the inner courtyard for too long, no one will take care of it even if others see it. But at this moment, the other party is holding onto this. Obviously, it is a warning. You''d better be honest, otherwise Xiao Yunhai can''t tell if there is anything wrong, you will have an accident! "Teacher! Can''t you tell? Someone here has taken a good family girl by force, and wants to try something wrong here, and the disciple in your inner courtyard should be the one who did this. I want to know if I am good at it. The guilty of breaking the inner door is greater, or is it more guilty of robbing the good girl? If you can''t give me an explanation, teacher, then I can only ask Dean Wu!" When Bai Li said these words, it was obvious that there was a trace of panic in the teacher''s eyes, but after all, he had seen someone with a strong wind and waves. The panic disappeared within half a second, replaced by a viciousness. "Huh! The inner courtyard disciples naturally have the inner courtyard to handle this matter, it''s not your turn to take care of this! Okay, you go back first, I will handle this matter!" On this day, Master Xingzong waved his hand towards Baili, his expression seemed to be driving an annoying fly, his face was full of impatientness. As for Xiao Yunhai behind him, he is completely confident. After all, this teacher is from the Sky Star Sect, and Xiao Yunhai is the prince of the Sky Star Sect. Ha ha... all ghosts know that as long as Bai Li leaves here today, it must be this woman, not Xiao Yunhai! Even with the influence of the Tianxingzong teacher in Tianqi Academy, I am afraid that tomorrow will be driven out of Tianqi Academy, and then somehow die. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were full of mockery. Twenty years, only twenty years have passed. Who would have thought that Tianqi Academy had become like this? This has become a forbidden area for poor disciples, and no one from the poor can enter here, and it has also become a place where only big forces can speak. Here, power is everything, and here is no longer a competition between disciples, but a place where the various clans shelter each other. Just like people like Xiao Yunhai, if they were placed in the era of Baili, even the elders of their Sky Star Sect would definitely not dare to shield him! After all, this kind of thing is too big, once it happens, then the entire Sky Star Sect may be finished! But today, even if he was caught on the spot, Xiao Yunhai of the Sky Star Sect is still confident, and the elders of the Sky Star Sect are still covering... Even Baili was certain that this was not the first time, because the elder of the Sky Star Sect did not even show any surprise on his face from beginning to end, which shows that he already knew what Xiao Yunhai was doing! Perhaps in his eyes, Xiao Yunhai had nothing to do with this kind of thing! After all, it was just the daughter of an ordinary citizen. Even if it was ruined by Xiao Yunhai, what would happen to the corpse wilderness in the end? What can the flat-headed people do to their Sky Star Sect? So in twenty years, a generation, but the generation before him shocked Bai Li, shocked that they didn''t even have the most basic moral bottom line. The Tianqi Academy, once the pride of the Tianqi Dynasty, has now become such a mixed place. "What are you still trying to do! Don''t hurry up! Are you qualified to take care of the inner courtyard?" The teacher of the Tianxing Sect looked at Baili with his hands on his back and looked at Baili. Come, this guy should turn around and leave right now, but the other party stood there in a daze, which was a bit beyond his imagination. And just when he was about to speak again, Bai Li spoke first: "Do you know what Xiao Longyou is doing?" "Presumptuous! You are qualified to call the name of the lord!" The elder was angry at this time, and the feeling level seemed to be a cat with its tail stepped on. "Since you don''t want to tell me, then I will ask Xiao Longyou to ask!" Bai Li calmed down at this time, because today this incident is no longer a question of forcing a good family woman, it is enough. When it comes to the roots of a sect, why did Tianqi Academy change? Because it is the disciple and teacher of Tianqi Academy! At this moment, Bai Li has already made a decision, and this is the purpose of his coming to Tianqi Academy today. In the past two decades, this place has almost become a place where nine disciples are gilded, and there is no longer the faith of that year. But now what Bai Li has to do is to return his faith to Tianqi Academy again! But Bai Li''s words fell at this time, and both Xiao Yunhai and the elder were smiling! They couldn''t believe what they heard? At this moment, it was obvious that they had all identified Bai Li as the cleaning worker or other handyman at the outer gate of Tianqi Academy. There are many such handymen in Tianqi Academy Although these handymen may also come from some small and medium-sized forces, they are also masters, but it depends on who is compared. Compared with the Tianxingzong in front of them, it is not that bad. A little bit. So in their opinion this guy must be crazy? what did he say? Want to find Xiao Longyou? Ha ha... Isn''t this crazy, what is it? What is Xiao Longyou''s identity? Even in the golden generation, Xiao Longyou is one of the most outstanding, and the Sky Star Sect is now second only to Qingyunmen among the nine sects. There are not many people who dare to call Xiao Longyou directly. . As for bringing Xiao Longyou to God Capital? Not to mention this kind of thing in front of him, in the eyes of this Tianxingzong elder, even if he speaks, the sect master will not necessarily come immediately, unless it is the existence of Emperor Tianqi who speaks. And at this moment, a small outer courtyard cleaner in front of him said he wanted to find Xiao Longyou? This is crazy! But just when they felt that Bai Li was crazy, what happened in the next moment directly stunned everyone... Chapter 3011: Never hire Only those who understand Baili know that if Baili is really angry, he will definitely not be very excited. On the contrary, the more angry Baili will look, the calmer he will be. Even when Baili was angry, he spoke as if he was joking. Twenty years ago, Baili swept the Qinglong Road all the way, with a smile on Baili''s face from beginning to end, but the smile of Baili at that time was called the smile of the devil. But today, in this Tianqi Academy, looking at Xiao Yunhai and the elder of the Tianxing Sect, Bai Li was really angry. When does it begin? In the eyes of Jiuzong and the major families, the common people are all ants? Are they all bullying at will? It can be seen from the performance of the women just now that Kyushu has changed now. Although the nobles of Kyushu back then were noble, the people dare to speak and dare to do. Sometimes the nobles must compromise in front of the people. But now everything has changed! Now that the powerful are in charge of everything, the people can only swallow their anger! What made Bai Li even more unbelievable was that Bai Li originally thought that Tianqi Academy was just a group of disciples who did nothing but mischievous and lacked social beatings, so Baili gave them Moonfire and wanted to help them. But what Baili didn''t expect was that Tianqi Academy had problems not only with its disciples, but also with its teachers. Today, there is a teacher from the Sky Star Sect to protect Xiao Yunhai, so will there be an elder from Qingfeng Tower to protect Fengyunhai? Will there be the elders of the Wuyin family and maintain a sea of ??misty clouds? How many seas of clouds are there in this Tianqi Academy? So Bai Li was really angry. Tianqi Academy is a holy place in Baili''s heart. Even though it has not changed to this day, there would be no Baili without Tianqi Academy, but today''s holy land is so smoggy, which makes Baili unacceptable! Therefore, at this moment, Bai Li decided to thoroughly cleanse the Tianqi Academy, and this kind of thing is probably the only thing in the world that has this ability, even if Yin Lingyu wants to do it, he may not be qualified, after all, although he is Tianqi The Great Emperor, but Tianqi Academy involved too many interests, even Yin Lingyu would be afraid of his head. But Baili has no such worries! Since I encountered this Xiao Yunhai today, I would use this Xiao Yunhai to tell the entire world that Tianqi Academy should be cleaned! "Pa" Baili snapped a finger in the air, and when the sound of the snapping finger fell, in front of Baili, a teleportation array opened gently, and then in the teleportation array, one wearing purple gold The man in the nebula robe walked out with a confused look. And when the man walked out, all the extinguished lights up and down the entire Tianqi Academy were lit by an inexplicable force. At the same time, a voice sounded over the Tianqi Academy: "Everyone! Now gather in Zizhulin. Offenders will be expelled from the Academy and will never be hired!" This sudden sound directly shook the entire interior and exterior of Tianqi Academy. Many people were confused the first time they heard this sound, but they immediately realized something after being confused! After all, none of the people who can enter the Tianqi Academy are fools. When they first heard the voice, they were puzzled, but when they heard the meaning conveyed in the voice, they all understood! Baili! There is only one person in this world who dares to say such things! That is Baili! Never hire? This sentence is probably that Wu Yu, the dean of Qi Academy today, dare not say it! After all, Tianqi Academy is very involved. The dean of the Academy has always been able to manage the Academy, but he could not completely take charge. This has been the case since Baili''s time. Needless to say now, even the Emperor Tianqi dare not rashly say anything that will never be hired today. But someone dare to say this! And once this person said it, no one would dare to intercede for you in the entire Tianqi Academy, the entire Tianqi dynasty, and even the entire world! That is Baili! Only Bai Li has this qualification! At this moment when hearing this voice, everyone knows that Baili is here! The legendary arrow demon came to Tianqi Academy. Whether its Wu Yu or other teachers, they rushed to Zizhu Forest madly at this moment, because everyone knew that Baili would never make jokes with everyone for no reason, and that Baili made such a big movement, things It must be extraordinary. At this moment, everyone who heard it quickly rushed to Zizhu Forest. And at this time in the Zizhu Forest, both Xiao Yunhai and the elder of the Sky Star Sect turned pale! From the moment the lights of the entire Tianqi Academy were all lit, they had already realized the seriousness of the matter! But it was the person who walked out of the teleportation array that really made them desperate! Because this is no one else, it is Xiao Longyou, the current lord of the Sky Star Sect! But this is not the most desperate. The most desperate is that Xiao Longyou walked out of the teleportation formation with a confused look, but when he walked out, the moment he saw Baili, he gave Baili a bear hug and said: " Damn it! Bai Li! You kid brought me here." Baili The moment these two words came out of Xiao Longyou''s mouth, Elder Sky Star was already limp on the ground. On the other hand, Xiao Yunhais face is extremely complicated. Although there is hopelessness, there are also confusion and confusion. Unlike the elders, the elders are people who have experienced the era of Baili, so he is very clear about Baili. What does it represent? On the one-third acre of land in the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili''s words are the existence beyond the imperial edict, and Baili''s words are the law! When I met Bai Li today, no one could save him. No one could stop the person Bai Li was going to kill, and no one dared to stop him, so this elder of the sky star knew very well that he was dead today! And it doesnt matter if you are alone, Im afraid that even the Sky Star Sect will be over. On the other hand, Xiao Yunhai, although Xiao Yunhai grew up listening to Baili''s stories, he did not have much respect for Baili to tell the truth. At this moment, he saw Baili more of a curiosity and incomprehension. ! Maybe until this moment he still didn''t understand what Baili represented, maybe in his opinion, no matter how bad he was, his father could keep himself! But at the moment when Xiao Yunhai was uneasy, Bai Li gently pushed Xiao Longyou away. At this moment, Xiao Longyou was taken aback, but when he saw Qing Baili''s face, Xiao Longyou was full of spirits. . Because of the expression on Bai Li''s face, he was too clear When Bai Li swept across the Azure Dragon Road on a rainy night, it was almost like this expression. But when Xiao Longyou wondered what had made Bai Li so angry, Xiao Longyou turned his head and saw Elder Wang and his most beloved son Xiao Yunhai who were limp on the ground! When he saw Elder Wang and Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Longyou seemed to be struck by lightning. At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li would directly use the teleportation array to come here, something went wrong! And something big happened! Xiao Longyou knows who Baili is! If it was really a trivial matter, he might directly kill Elder Wang and even Xiao Yunhai, but Bai Li didn''t do anything and pulled himself over, which shows that today''s matter has become irreversible. And just when Xiao Longyou wondered what happened, the figures in the purple bamboo forest were crowded, and countless teachers from Tianqi Academy who had received the news had arrived for the first time. At this moment, Xiao Longyou was completely desperate. What happened? What happened to it? posterr();bdshare(); Chapter 3012: Dean Wu Yu The entire Tianqi Academy was brightly lit at this time, and the sudden light and the sound had already alarmed everyone in the Tianqi Academy. At this moment, the teachers from all over the Tianqi Academy, both the inner and outer courtyards, rushed here as soon as they received the news, because they knew very well that in Tianqi Academy, even Wu Yu, the dean, It is impossible to never employ these four words. After all, the Tianqi Academy is too wide, whether it is the Nine Sects or the major families and the royal family are intervening in the affairs of Tianqi Academy, so that the dean of Tianqi Academy looks extremely beautiful outside, but in fact only Wu Yu himself knows the degree of frustration. On weekdays, the teachers are all elder-level figures from major sects. Which one is not supported by the whole sect. If its a trivial matter, Wu Yu will just say a few words from them. If its really a major matter, Wu Yu will still I really can''t say, after all, once the relationship is frozen, it may involve major issues, which is very troublesome. Whats more frustrating is that let alone these teachers, even some students are not easy to manage on weekdays. The current group of students are basically the children of the golden generation. This golden generation is now the mainstay of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. Don''t dare to offend them at all, and their children can basically be regarded as standard second or third generations. This kind of child is not something you can manage if you want. Once before, I thought that the teacher at Tianqi Academy accidentally interrupted the child''s arm for punishing a child, and his parents were directly involved in Tianqi Academy. In the end, even the Great Emperor Yin Lingyu came forward to finally get this piece of work. The matter was suppressed. But that teacher can only leave Tianqi Academy. After all, the teacher teaches his disciples here, but he is finally made upset by punishing his disciples. What is the majesty of the teacher? Can only leave sadly! After that time, each of these little rascals became even worse! So in Tianqi Academy, these disciples are so hard to control now! On weekdays, even Wu Yu can only open one eye and close one eye. As long as he doesn''t do too much, he won''t say anything. As for the four words that will never be hired, even if Wu Yu is courageous, Wu Yu will never say it, and when the Qi Dynasty today, there is only one who dares to say these four words and can make these four words effective immediately. People, that is Baili! At this moment, when these teachers rushed to the Zizhu Forest, they saw a man wearing a black-gray cloak standing in the Zizhu Forest. He looked like he was in his early twenties with a slight smile on his face. , But I don''t know why, the smile on his face not only didn''t make people feel close, but made people feel like a shiver. And beside this young man, standing next to the Heavenly Star Sect Master Xiao Longyou, wearing a purple-gold star cloud robe, was known to all teachers. After all, a stomping of Xiao Longyou was enough to cause a sensation in the existence of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. But seeing that many teachers here are confused, what''s the situation! And why is Elder Wang sitting paralyzed next to him? Elder Wang is not the elder of the Sky Star Sect? Xiao Long is here now, why is Elder Wang sitting paralyzed by the side, looking as bloodless as a dead man. Also, isn''t the **** son Xiao Yunhai of Xiao Longyou standing next to him? In Tianqi Academy, if you ask whose talent is the first, no teacher can answer it accurately. After all, this is a question between the benevolent and the wise. But in Tianqi Academy, if you ask who is the number one bastard, basically all the teachers will tell you that it is Xiao Yunhai without hesitation. This Xiao Yunhai is a little better in Tianqi Academy. I heard that the bully outside is completely innocent. Imagine that even the little **** in Yin Feihan dont even bother to get along with people like Xiao Yunhai. What a bastard. So when you saw Xiao Yunhai standing there, and when you saw the blank-looking girl standing beside Baili, everyone probably knew what was going on. There were rumors before that Xiao Yunhai bullied men and women, and even some people even sue Xiao Longyou, but Xiao Longyou didnt believe that his son would be such a person, so he ignored them at all and thought Someone deliberately tried to discredit his son, after all, this kind of thing is also very common. But today, when I saw this scene, everyone understood. "What''s happening here?" "What else? Haha, some people are so bold and dare to bring this kind of wrongdoing to Tianqi Academy. What does he look like on the spot!" "Hey hey...Second brother, don''t talk nonsense..." "How can I say nonsense, don''t you know this kind of thing..." "Second brother, be careful that the wall has ears..." "What has an ear on the wall, do you think this little **** can survive today? The arrow in front of you is Baili, and others are afraid of the Star Sect, so are Baili also afraid!" Hearing this, everyone around him nodded. Yes, everyone knows what Xiao Yunhai did, but because of the fear of the Heavenly Star Sect, no one dared to tell the story of Xiao Yunhai. But today, who is standing here? This is Arrow Demon Baili, what Tianxingzong Tianyuezong belonged to, is all floating clouds to Baili, would Baili care? More and more teachers gathered here, and the disciples from the Weather Academy came after the teacher. Compared with the teacher, some of the disciples are confused now. They are not like the teachers. Can quickly distinguish the situation on the scene, at this time they all looked confused. what''s the situation? Why would Teacher Wang sit down there? And why is Xiao Yunhai here too! Isn''t that Xiao Longyou, Sect Master of Sky Star? Why does he appear in Tianqi Academy? And is that the young man in the black-gray cloak is Baili? Why is this Baili a bit different from the legendary arrow demon The legendary arrow demon is not omnipotent with three heads and six arms going into the sky and earth? Moving mountains and seas, turning the sun and the moon upside down, that''s a god-like method, but now I look at the white li that looks a bit tattered, and the white li that seems to be nothing strange, such an arrow like this white li. The devil seems to be no different from them! So is this really the legendary arrow demon? And when many students were puzzled, Wu Yu, the contemporary dean of Tianqi Academy, separated from the crowd and walked out of the crowd! When he saw Bai Lizhi in a black-gray cloak in front of him, Wu Yu had mixed feelings. Twenty years passed in a hurry, and today he finally saw Bai Li again! But what Wu Yu did not expect was that he actually saw Baili under this situation, and with Wu Yu''s understanding of Baili, what Baili must do today is bound to make a sensation in Kyushu... Chapter 3013: Kill Parting the crowd, Wu Yu walked out of the crowd and saw Bai Li standing there. At this moment, Wu Yu couldn''t tell what it felt like. Twenty years, twenty years seems to have passed by just a few seconds. If you only look at the current Baili, Wu Yu will even think that the time is still twenty years ago, and Baili is still the one who just entered the Tianqi Academy. Baili. More than 20 years ago, Bai Lichu entered the Tianqi Academy. At that time, Wu Yu was just a teacher at Tianqi Academy. Back then, Wu Yu was also very energetic and thought that one day she would become the dean of Tianqi Academy. Bai Li learned this way. But twenty years later, Wu Yu became the dean of the Tianqi Academy, but when Wu Yu really became the dean of the Tianqi Academy, he knew why the old dean told himself on the day he left office that the dean was actually helpless . Wu Yu didn''t understand at first, the dean of Tianqi Academy, he was a person who was on an equal footing with the heads of Jiu Zong and even the major families. When it came to the dean of Tianqi Academy, who didn''t give a thumbs up? But Wu Yu found that everything was different from what he had imagined. Starting from the day when he became the dean, the things that he thought could be good for Tianqi Academy would be abolished because of such constraints, and Tianqi Academy would be stuffed in. All kinds of garbage in Wu Yu''s eyes. He still couldn''t get rid of the rubbish. Wu Yu went from the initial vigor to silence. At this moment, Wu Yu understood why the old dean was rarely willing to manage it, but left everything to You Yongchang. At that time, Wu Yu always felt that You Yongchang was too utilitarian, and that so much garbage was put in by You Yongchang, so Wu Yu once looked down on You Yongchang. It is not until today that Wu Yu realized that it was not You Yongchang who was willing, but that You Yongchang was helpless. This world is made up of bridges built by countless utilitarians. If you want to walk on a bridge, you must become one of the bridges under the banner of utilitarianism. Otherwise, you will only fall into the water... So today Wu Yu has rarely asked about Tianqi Academy, and even Wu Yu can imagine that perhaps in his own generation, Tianqi Academy will be surpassed by Sirius or other academies for the first time, and Tianqi Academys golden body will also It was broken for the first time, maybe that''s when the people who manipulated Tianqi Academy understood that they had done something wrong. At this moment, I walked out of the crowd and looked at Baili standing there. According to Wu Yu''s understanding of Baili, although Baili was smiling at this time, Baili had already entered a runaway mode. Today, he must kill someone. , And not only to kill people, but Baili would probably do something that would make the entire Kyushu sensational. Some news about Bai Li''s stay in the palace had reached Wu Yu''s side. But now that Bai Li appeared here, Wu Yu was already certain that Bai Li must not just talk about it. "Bali...you are back..." Wu Yu stepped forward to greet Baili, and with this utterance, even though everyone around knew it must be Baili, he still couldn''t help but exclaim at this time. After all, they Most people still haven''t seen Bai Li. At this time, seeing the legendary arrow demon with their own eyes, if they are not excited, it is fake. "Teacher Wu... Don''t come here without any problems..." Bai inside smiled, and the warmth that Teacher Wu made Wu Yu''s heart unspeakable, Baili has long been famous all over the world, and Wu Yu is completely better than Baili. It is not a grade, but in this case Bai Li can still remember that he used to be his teacher, which is enough for Wu Yu to be relieved. "Teacher Wu, help me see who else hasn''t arrived!" Bai Li looked at Wu Yu and said faintly at this time, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Wu Yu was taken aback first, then turned and looked behind him. Most of the teachers and disciples of Tianqi Academy have gathered in the Zizhu Forest, except for a few who did not stay in the Academy, basically all have arrived... But while observing from Wu Yu''s side, he suddenly found that one person was missing! Wu Yu''s complexion changed slightly, but soon Wu Yu spoke: "Vice President Yu Hailan has not arrived!" Hearing Wu Yus words, the audience exclaimed. The vice president of Yu Hailan is not an ordinary person. He is the number two person of Yu Family. When Yu Hailan and Wu Yu competed for the director, because of the difference of one vote, Failed to become the current deputy dean. For so many years, Yu Hailan and Wu Yu have been fighting in Tianqi Academy. If you ask who is the most dissatisfied with Wu Yu in Tianqi Academy, then there is no doubt that Yu Hailan is the first one to stand up, and when you hear Wu Yu say Yu Hailan, the expressions of people around immediately change greatly. It can be judged that these people should be from the Yu Hailan faction! Sure enough, just as Wu Yu''s words fell and Bai Li hadn''t even spoken yet, a middle-aged teacher walked out of the crowd! "Bai Zun...Yu Hailan has something at home today, maybe it''s back to the family..." The person who spoke specifically said the word family to remind Bai Li that Yu Hailan is the Yu family. But this person''s words fell, Bai Li smiled, and Wu Yu was speechless, because Wu Yu couldn''t think that Yu Hailan had such a pig teammate. First of all, does this pig teammate treat Bai Li as a fool? Wu Yu knew from the moment Baili asked himself who hadn''t come, Baili must have discovered that someone hadn''t come, and this person must still be in Tianqi Academy, so Baili wanted to tell him on purpose. But this pig teammate opened his eyes and said nonsense, which is completely mocking! The second is that you just lied. Bai Li probably didn''t bother to be familiar with you, but what the **** is the family? Have you never heard of the story of the city of God in the rainy night? Have you never seen the story of Baili cutting a watermelon knife from Qinglong Dao to Qinglong Dao? Also family! Do you ask which family dare to say something to Baili Beep? So this pig teammate is simply in the pit of Yuhailan If Yuhailan just doesnt come, its all about being expelled from the academy and never hired, but its just white. Li is obviously a little angry, so the problem is definitely not that easy to deal with! Sure enough, at the moment when this person''s words fell, Bai Li''s eyes looked at him, and at the moment when Bai Li''s eyes fell on him, this person seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. It was the same on the chest, the whole person''s chest sank in an instant, and then blood mixed with countless visceral fragments gushing out from the mouth. He even sat on the ground and passed out. Even if this guy can survive, it is estimated that he will not recover for three to five years! And this scene completely stunned everyone present, until this moment everyone realized that the legendary Arrow Demon was not only a hero of the Apocalypse Dynasty, he not only saved the Apocalypse Dynasty, he also has a nickname...The Great Devil ! This great demon king is the most **** existence in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but it has been too long, and everyone seems to have forgotten this... But today, the big devil is obviously going to kill... Chapter 3014: Mijia is so powerful A look, just a look made the blood of a strong body at the peak of the law body almost burst, and the collapsed chest had already told everyone what kind of power he had endured at that moment! The entire Zizhu Forest was silent at this moment, and no one dared to say a word! "Have you killed anyone in Tianqi Academy?" Bai Li looked at the stunned people around him. At this moment, Bai Li was smiling, but this smile looked like a devil''s smile. "I''ve killed... and I''m still killing all the way from Qinglong Dao to Qinglong Dao. I don''t know how many of you know me? Or did you all get scared to pee your pants back then?" When Bai Li said this, almost all the teachers in the entire Tianqi Academy bowed their heads, not because they wanted to bow their heads, but because what Baili said was true. Many of them were scared to pee their pants back then. "So! Do you think I''m a fool? Is Yu Hailan back to the family? Which family is he back? Do you want me to go to your Yujia to find Yu Hailan? If you can''t find Yu Hailan, do you want me to use the entire Yujia? Will blood come to wash away my anger!" Bai Li''s words came out with roar! "Plop...Plop..." Several people knelt down in the field at this time, and these people carried the symbol of Yujia! "Bai Zun relieves his anger... Bai Zun relieves his anger..." The royal family who was on the scene at this moment had to speak even if they were dead...because they knew very well that Bai Li was not joking, and that Bai Li really had a precedent for ruining a family. If he really goes to Yujia at this moment and cannot find Yuhailan, it is estimated that the whole Yujia will become history after today! At this moment, in the Tianqi Academy, Yu Hailan''s vice-president''s independent courtyard, Yu Hailan was putting his arms around the small concubine she had just taken in the day before yesterday, and was working hard. At this moment, thinking of the sudden voice, Yu Hailans eyes were disdainful. Because of the reason for staying with the concubine tonight, Yu Hailan didnt know what happened in the gods. Hailan is a pervert, once he gets on a woman''s bed, everything can''t disturb him. Someone had disturbed Yu Hailans "interests" because of family affairs. Although Yu Hailan didn''t say anything, afterwards, Yu Hailan continued to attack him, and that person was also transferred away from the gods. Shit place. So today, knowing that Yu Hailan is on the side of the concubine, no one dares to disturb Yu Hailan. The news about Yu Hailan he wanted was completely closed, and he knew nothing about what happened in the gods. Similarly, Yu Hailan didn''t know anything about the return of Baili. So when I heard the call just now, Yu Hailan didn''t know who was talking. Yu Hailan was still wondering, who has such a big gall? Even Wu Yu wouldn''t dare to be so bold! As for your majesty? However, I heard from Yu Lingfeng that your Majesty is not in the Divine Capital now, so it is impossible to be your Majesty. So Yu Hailan simply ignored the call! But just as Yu Hailan was so happy, a sound like a thunder blast sounded in Yu Hailan''s ears! "Yu Hailan! Starting from today, you have been expelled from the Tianqi Academy, and you will not be allowed to enter the Tianqi Academy in this life!" This sudden sound made Yu Hailan stunned, but soon Yu Hailan was stunned! Which neuropathy is this so brave? But before Yu Hailan could figure out who was so bold, Yu Hailan felt a ray of light in front of her eyes, and the next moment she seemed to be caught by something. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were gone. Then there is my little concubine, who is like a flower, but a forest of purple bamboo, and a large group of teachers and students who are looking at him with wide-eyed... And at this moment, Yu Hailan is still standing naked, now it looks like a fool... "Boom..." All of a sudden, the whole audience was blown up. As the deputy dean, Yu Hailan has always looked high, but today he appeared naked in front of everyone, and he was definitely not taking a bath. But doing some indescribable sports... At this moment, Yu Hailan''s image can be said to have completely fallen into hell... After Yu Hailan saw everything around him, his brain was blank, and then boundless anger came to his heart. At this moment, Yu Hailan''s eyes fell on Wu Yu. In his opinion, it must be Wu Yu... the entire Tianqi Academy Only speechless can you dare to have the courage to fight against yourself! "Wu Yu! You husband! I''m not finished with you today!" Yu Hailan was like a mad dog at this time. He couldn''t even care about the fact that he was naked. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t even look at him, because in Wu Yu''s view, from the moment Yu Hailan didn''t appear here, he was basically a waste person! And this time, Yu Hailan had lost his reason, and even the Yu family who was crazily winking at him did not even look at it. If he took a closer look, he might realize that something was wrong! "Yu Hailan! Your Yu Family is so majestic!" Bai Li said indifferently from the side. The sudden voice made Yu Hailan startled, and then Yu Hailan turned his head. When he saw Baili, Yu Hailan was startled. For a moment, because he looked at the man in front of him, although he looked familiar but didn''t recognize who it was! This doesn''t seem to be a person from Tianqi Academy... It doesn''t seem to be a person with a head and a face. After all, in the Tianqi Dynasty, as Yu Hailan, as long as it is a person with a head and face, Yu Hailan dare to say that he knows them. But he really doesn''t know this one... So Yu Hailan coldly snorted: "What are you! There are you talking here too..." Yu Hailan hadn''t fully spoken it, she felt that her chest was suddenly hit by a huge force. The next moment Yu Hailan''s eyes widened and watched her chest collapse a little bit. No matter how hard you work, your whole body''s strength can''t be used a little bit! Such a sense of oppression made Yu Hailan know what fear is. At this moment, he stared at Bai Li with wide eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that Bai Li dared to kill him under such full attention. You must know that his Yu Hailan is the No. 2 figure in the Yu Family, dare to move him Yu Hailan is almost equal to the entire Yu Family, and this is the Apocalypse Academy, killing people in the Apocalypse Academy, who has such courage! But in Yu Hailans incredible gaze, his bloodline began to burst frantically. The next moment Yu Hailan burst into pieces under the eyes of everyone, and finally turned into a pool of blood and disappeared to everyone. In front of. The entire Zizhu Forest was silent at this moment, and everyone looked at Baili with fearful eyes! At this moment they finally understand that the Great Devil... is back... . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 3015: Beasts From when Yuhailan was pulled over to when Yuhailan turned into blood, the process did not exceed ten seconds. But in these short ten seconds, a peerless powerhouse of the Apocalypse Dynasty turned directly into blood, and from the beginning to the end, Yu Hailan didnt even have the ability to resist, and Bai Li just made a look in his eyes. Yu Hailan completely turned into blood. All the Yu Family members are watching all this, but no one dares to say one more word, because they know very well that no matter what they say, it is absolutely impossible to change Bai Lis thoughts, and even add a few more. Life, because once Bai Li starts to kill, no one can stop it. Bai Li glanced over the **** water that Yu Hailan had melted, and the Zizhu Forest at this moment was as quiet as no one at all. "Why? Do you think I am cruel?" Bai Li said, although no one around dared to speak, but from their eyes, Bai Li could see that most of them might think so. After all, Yu Hailan just didn''t come. The punishment of expelling him from the Tianqi Academy was enough, but this murder... And just as they were thinking like this, Baili spoke again: "Eight years ago... on June 12, Yuhailan intercepted and killed a caravan at Bailis tiger beach outside the south gate of the capital. The team is not willing to sell him a piece of colorful spirit stone at a low price..." "Seven years ago... On May 15th, Yu Hailan ordered his subordinates to rob Xicheng Feng''s daughter, and then detained her in the basement for half a year, and finally Feng''s daughter starved to death in the basement..." "six years ago" "five years ago" Baili speaks, one by one, there are many unsuccessful cases that are even famous by gods, but when Baili tells all this, no one suspects that Baili will fake it, because these are all happening in Baili. In the time of leaving. And what is Baili''s identity? How could Bai Li deliberately remember these cases because of a Yu Hailan? So there is only one possibility, and that is that all of this really happened to Yu Hailan, but everyone also began to wonder, how did Bai Li know this? But if you think about it carefully, a person can move mountains and seas, or turn the sun and the moon upside down. What is the hard thing for him to read what you are thinking? So Baili killed Yu Hailan not because he was late. If only Yu Hailan was late, Baili would slap Yu Hailan out of his mind and it would be over... but Baili never expected that when Yu When Hailan appeared, what she read from him turned out to be so much evil information. Bai Li couldn''t believe that such a demon was the vice president of Tianqi Academy? To what extent is this apocalyptic academy full of smoke? "Now, what else do you want to know?" Bai Li''s gaze swept across the audience. At this moment, everyone lowered their heads. Those who thought Bai Li was cruel before did not dare to look at Bai Li at this moment. What a minute! "Then we should talk about them now!" Bai Li pointed his hand at Xiao Yunhai and Elder Wang over there, and saw that Xiao Yunhai, who was still standing, was sitting on the ground with a sneer. Fear had already invaded Xiao Yunhai''s body at this moment, making Xiao Yunhai even move a little finger into a luxury. Just now, even though he knew that Bai Li was in front of him, Xiao Yunhai still had no fear. After all, in his opinion, Bai Li and his father belonged to the same age, and it is said that the relationship with his father is still very good. Now his father is also here. So, according to the truth, didn''t he just kill some civilians and play with a few good women? These women are just civilians. It''s a big deal for them to come up with something to compensate them. They will definitely accept it... So in Xiao Yunhai''s opinion just now, he might have suffered a severe beating and it would be over... After all, his father loved him the most, and his father certainly couldn''t just watch him die, right! So Xiao Yunhai is not afraid! But when he saw Yu Hailan turned into a pool of blood, Xiao Yunhai was terrified! Because Xiao Yunhai knew what level of Yuhailan''s existence was, Yuhailan couldn''t find out much even if compared with his father, but such Yuhailan didn''t even have a trace of resistance in front of Bai''s, so it was turned into blood water. ... How could this not make Xiao Yunhai afraid. At this moment, Xiao Yunhai raised his head hard, but his whole body began to twitch because he was too frightened... He raised his head to look at his father. At this moment, he had only one thought, asking his father to be sure. To save yourself... "The current Tianqi Academy really opened my eyes. From the deputy dean, to the teachers, and then to the disciples, each of you is an insult to what you are doing. You are nothing but **** and worms! " Bai Li said this and looked across the entire Tianqi Academy. At this moment, no one dared to look at Bai Li. "Just now, I entered the Tianqi Academy. Guess what I saw?" Bai Li smiled at this time, and as Bai Li smiled, Bai Li waved his palm, and a mist exploded in front of him. The previous picture began to be repeated! And this picture is nothing else, it is the various pictures of Xiao Yunhai taking this girl into captivity with the dog legs, and then preparing for the overlord to put his bow on the girl... Then Baili arrived, and then it was Elder Wangs personal performance time... When all the pictures were over, the fog cleared, Bai Li looked at Xiao Longyou: "Old Xiao, tell me, what should I do?" When Bai Li said this, Xiao Longyou clenched his fists. At this moment, no one could understand Xiao Longyou''s mood. In Xiao Longyou''s eyes, Xiao Yunhai was always an excellent child. Xiao Yunhai grew up, because Xiao Longyou was too busy, so almost his mother was in charge of him, although he had also heard that his mother spoiled him too much, causing Xiao Yunhai to do all kinds of evil things, but Xiao Longyou didn''t care too much. After all, Xiao Longyou didn''t think it was a bad thing to fight and fight all day long. Didn''t the people of his generation all fight like this? But Xiao Longyou was wrong... In his eyes, what his son was doing was nothing more than a fight... But in fact what Xiao Yunhai did was simply indignation! Xiao Longyou also fought back then but Xiao Longyou only fought the chief disciples of various sects. Everyone fought with each other all day, thats all. But look at his son Xiao Yunhai. What, bullying men and women, has become a demon and a beast... And everyone is not a fool. The tone of Elder Wangs shielding and Xiao Yunhais confident appearance in the picture just now tells everyone that Xiao Yunhai must not be the first offender. At this moment, Xiao Longyou did not speak, because Xiao Longyou knew that this At that time, if you ask your son to intercede, it may bring disaster to the entire Sky Star Sect, because Baili is the kind of person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If his son beat a certain chief disciple, he will be killed. The other party, Bai Li may not say anything, after all, martial arts fighting, you are not as good as a human being! However, all his sons deal with are unarmed civilians, and he has occupied the good women many times. Such a method can be said to be intolerable... But no matter what, this is still his most beloved son. Looking at him with expectant expression over there, waiting for himself to save his son, Xiao Longyou said nothing for a long time... Chapter 3016: Exhale the dust Xiao Longyou knew Baili, even if he hadn''t seen each other for so many years, Xiao Longyou still believed that Baili had not changed. If Bai Li hadn''t brought him here today, then his son might still have a way out, but when he was brought here, when he knew what happened here, Xiao Longyou knew that his son was in disaster today. Looking at his son''s begging eyes, Xiao Longyou also wanted to ask Bai Li, even if he let go of all his dignity, as long as he could get his son''s life. But Xiao Longyou didn''t do that because he knew very well that he emphasized love and meaning, but he could still understand some big issues. What did his son do? Xiao Longyou already knew at this time, such Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Longyou really didn''t know how to intercede for him? Is he still young? He is not young...Bai Li is already famous all over the world at his age. Even Xiao Longyou, who is not as good as Bai Li, has become a leader among the younger generation at this age. The name of the star is Xiao Longyou. It was already resounding in that era, not as notorious as Xiao Yunhai. "Father...help me...help me, daddy..." Xiao Yunhai saw that Xiao Longyou hadn''t spoken, and shouted again from the side, his voice was already trembling, and his eyes were full of tremors. It is the desire for life. "Bali..." Finally, Xiao Longyou couldn''t help but said, "Bali...he..." "What about her?" Bai Li didn''t let Xiao Longyou finish speaking, but pointed to the woman who was taken abducted by Xiao Yunhai and his doglegs next to him. "In the past three years, twelve young girls have been insulted and killed by this beast, Old Xiao, tell me, today I let go of this beast, who will call the shots for the dead twelve young girls? Why? Dont you even think that the nine sects are on the top and that the life and death of civilians is not important?" The audience fell into silence, and no one dared answer Bai Li''s words at this moment, because everyone could see that Bai Li was really angry at this time. For others, whether Jiu Zong or the major families, they cant provoke and cant move, but the dialogue is different. Whether Jiu Zong or the major families, if Bai Li really feels that they have no If he is qualified to manage the world, Bai Li will choose to reshuffle the cards. Don''t doubt whether Baili has this ability, with Baili''s current methods, even if it is thrown to a pig in Baili, Baili can make it defeat Xiao Longyou in one day! Therefore, shuffling the cards in nine cases is not a troublesome thing at all. So no one dared to answer Bai Li''s question, because Bai Li really dared to shuffle the whole world again. Xiao Longyou did not speak for a long time, and Bai Li walked directly in front of the elder Wang and looked at the elder Wang who was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud. Bai Li didn''t even bother to read his mind, because he had a clear conscience No matter who you face, it''s impossible to be frightened like this, and since this elder Wang behaves like this, you can imagine how many bad things this guy has done. "Bai... Baizun... Forgive... Baizun..." Elder Wang''s voice almost came from his throat. He had entered a state of collapse and couldn''t pronounce it normally! However, Bai Li didn''t even look at him. Instead, he gave a gentle breath to Elder Wang just under the eyes of everyone... "Huh..." One breath blew across Elder Wang''s body, and in front of everyone in the next moment, Elder Wang''s whole body began to shatter like dust, and then drifted away with the wind! After just four or five seconds, the elder Wang who had begged for mercy the moment before had disappeared in place, turned into dust and disappeared... All this caused the entire Zizhu Forest to fall into dead silence. Although Baili''s ability to move mountains and seas and reverse the sun and moon sensationalized the entire Apocalypse dynasty before, everything was completely different when Baili actually took action. Although Elder Wang is a scumbag, but Elder Wang''s cultivation level is still not fake. After all, it is not possible for ordinary people to be able to wear a nebula robe in the Tianqi Academy. Elder Wang''s cultivation has entered the cycle of life and death. In other words, if he is given enough time, he will surely fly away in the future. Therefore, even if the cultivation base of Elder Wang is not the top of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, it is definitely a legend second only to the Golden Generation. However, such a super strong man was blown into dust directly by Baili... And all this happened so clearly in front of everyone...Everyone watched with their own eyes that Elder Wang was still begging for mercy at the moment, but the next moment Elder Wang turned into dust, and it was white from beginning to end. Li just breathed at him... In ancient times, the sword fairy could exhale like a sword and kill people thousands of miles away. Today, Baili lets everyone understand that the sword fairy is nothing at all, and Baili''s breath can directly turn the peerless strong into dust. This power has exceeded everyone''s understanding! Has reached an incredible level. Wu Yu was speechless again at this moment. In the Apocalypse Dynasty and in the Tianqi Academy, Bai Li showed almost miraculous abilities again and again to make Wu Yu speechless again and again, but now seeing Baili again, Wu Yu discovered, The magical ability of Baili still exists, and Baili is still the same... Wu Yu didn''t speak, because Wu Yu knew that after today, Tianqi Academy will be completely changed. Today, Baili will not let Xiao Yunhai go even Baili will not let Xiao Longyou easily. Baili wants to stand up, using Xiao Yunhai, Xiao Longyou, or even the entire sky star Zonglai Liwei. But this cant be blamed on Baili, Xiao Longyou can only be blamed on his own sons helplessness, look at other peoples sons, such as Ranxin and the others. Although they are a bit jerk, they are at most fighting and fighting. When Bai Li grabbed it, the skin and flesh spattered at most would be over... But looking at Xiao Yunhai again, Xiao Yunhai has already touched Baili''s bottom line. This kind of oppression of civilians is the most invisible to Baili, so it is absolutely impossible for Baili to let Xiao Yunhai go. This is a foregone conclusion! Sure enough, after Bai Li blew away Elder Wang in one breath, his eyes fell on Xiao Yunhai. At this moment, Xiao Yunhai was already like a puddle of mud. Apart from constantly yelling daddy to beg you to save me, he could no longer do anything... But Xiao Longyou never spoke. It''s not that Xiao Longyou didn''t want to speak, but Xiao Longyou knew that if he speaks again at this time, he will only anger and anger, and death may not be as simple as a Xiao Yunhai, maybe the entire sky star. Zong is going to suffer, so Xiao Longyou can only choose to shut up, and Xiao Longyou doesnt understand that his son deserves it... Chapter 3017: Punish the Star Sect Xiao Yunhai was sitting paralyzed on the ground at this time. He never dreamed that his father would choose not to say a word at this time. He looked at his father with hatred in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that his father was so unrelenting. He is your biological son, and your most beloved son! Even in the face of Bai Li, don''t you have the courage to intercede for your son? "What? Do you think your father is a coward? You don''t even have the courage to save his son?" Bai Li squatted beside Xiao Yunhai. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Yunhai didn''t know where the courage came from in an instant, and even said: "Yes! He is a coward!" "Hahahaha..." Baili couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xiao Yunhai''s words. Baili really didn''t understand how Xiao Longyou had offended God, and he would give birth to such a mentally retarded son. Like Yin Feihan, of course, even though they have a little bit of lippies, they still have a bottom line. Fights and fights have never felt like a problem. There is competition to grow, which should be the case. But what about Xiao Yunhai? At this moment, he is still complaining that his father didn''t save him, instead of thinking about what he did! "You think your father is a coward, don''t you think you are very courageous, even if the arrow demon Baili is in front of you? I, Xiao Yunhai, is not afraid of anyone, right?" "Yes! What if you are an arrow demon! I, Xiao Yunhai, are not afraid of you!" At this time, Xiao Yunhai almost exhausted all his strength to shout out these words. This is how people are. Under extreme fear, people will have two states. One is the kind of Elder Wang just now, scared to move. Little fingers have become extravagant hopes, and the other is Xiao Yunhai''s. When the fear is extreme, he will pretend to be vicious, but in fact he is more scared than anyone... "Then have you ever thought, today he interceded for you, who interceded for the twelve dead young girls? Do you know that it represents twelve families, whose parents will come to seek justice for them?" "I don''t care! They are just some lowly civilians. I, Xiao Yunhai, is the young master of the Sky Star Sect. In the future, I will be in charge of the Sky Star Sect. Their glory! The big deal is that I will pay them a little money! They will definitely agree... they will..." When Xiao Yunhai said these words, even Xiao Longyou''s eyes were filled with anger at this moment! If Xiao Longyou thought that his son was ignorant a moment ago, then at this moment Xiao Longyou understood that his son had truly gone astray, and his whole person had been demonized! He is simply a beast in human skin at this time. Today, when Bai Li asked these words, he was already giving Xiao Yunhai a chance, and it was also giving Xiao Longyou a chance... If Xiao Yunhai could really regret it today, perhaps Bai Li would spare his life and let him be a useless person for the rest of his life, but after Xiao Yunhai''s words were uttered, he would never have the chance to survive. Bai Li was also telling Xiao Longyou in this way, and let Xiao Longyou see for himself that his son was no longer a person, he was already a demon! Bai Li is called the Great Demon King, but Bai Li can still tell right from wrong, and now Xiao Yunhai is completely a demon. If Xiao Longyou once really thought that his son could take over his class, then even if there is no Baili at this time, Xiao Longyou will definitely not consider giving the Sky Star Sect to such a person. Now only relying on his father''s ability, Xiao Yunhai can be arrogant to this level, if one day he becomes the master of the Sky Star Sect, what kind of things will he do that is angry with everyone? At this moment, Xiao Longyou''s eyes were extremely complicated, with anger and murderous intent... But more of it was helplessness, helplessness towards this son. Xiao Yunhai was not like this when he was a child... Xiao Longyou didn''t understand why his son became like this... Is it too doting? Why did the innocent and kind-hearted son when he was a child, the son who would feel distressed even when a pigeon died, become what he is today? "Huh..." Bai Li didn''t say another word, but directly blew out a breath at Xiao Yunhai. After this breath, Xiao Yunhai, like Elder Wang, began to gradually turn into dust. After a few short seconds, in front of everyone, Xiao Yunhai also turned into powder and disappeared! Xiao Longyou''s face was pale at this time, watching his son die in front of him with his own eyes. Even if this son was a beast, it was the heaviest blow to the father. But today Xiao Longyou is destined to suffer a blow, and it is not only Xiao Longyou who is hit, but the entire Sky Star Sect! He slaughtered the dog leg together, and Bai Li patted his hands gently to draw everyone''s attention back to him. "I believe that some people have heard the things about the palace before. I don''t care how you heard it, but what I can tell you is that it is true. So congratulations everyone, you have re-challenged to become A chance to qualify as a disciple of Tianqi Academy..." When Bai Li said these words, the audience was in an uproar. There was news from the imperial palace saying that Baili was going to re-enact the rules of Apocalypse Academy, which caused panic. Many people gathered in groups to discuss this matter after all. It''s not about a single person, it''s almost about the fate of everyone in the world. In the past, you had to recommend places to enter the Tianqi Academy. Only those with recommended places are eligible to take the exam. Otherwise, no matter how good you are, you will not even have the recommended places. You will not even be able to enter the gate of Tianqi Academy. But if according to the news that came out, Bai Li would cancel the so-called recommendation qualification, and from then on, everyone in the world began to compete for the places in the Tianqi Academy, so they can really enter the Tianqi Academy? So Bai Lis congratulations at this time sounded like a mockery! But before they wake up from this shock, what Bai Li said afterwards really stunned everyone present, and let everyone know how decisive Arrow Demon was! Not at all muddled! "From today onwards, within a hundred years, the Tianxing Sect cannot teach at the Tianqi Academy, and within ten years, the Tianxing Sect disciples are not allowed to enter the Tianqi Academy!" Bai Li said a word, and the audience exclaimed, while Xiao Longyou''s face showed a wry smile, or the familiar Bai Li... From the moment he was pulled over, he knew that Bai Li could not easily let go of the Sky Star Sect... Chapter 3018: Ill be brave for you Bai Li didn''t let the Sky Star Sect so easily, it had nothing to do with the relationship between Bai Li and Xiao Longyou. If Xiao Longyou finds Baili for something personally, even if he goes through fire and water, Baili will never frown. Baili believes Xiao Longyou must also know this. But for what Xiao Yunhai and Elder Wang did today, if they are not severely punished, then things like this will still happen in Tianqi Academy in the future, and they can only let the latecomers know what consequences they will bring if they do this kind of thing. Really stop before making a mistake. At this moment when Bai Li announced all this, the entire Zizhu Forest was silent. The Heavenly Star Sect is over... In the past twenty years, the Heavenly Star Sect has made a huge improvement in Xiao Longyou''s hands. In the current Apocalypse Dynasty, the Sky Star Sect is almost second only to Qingyunmen among the nine sects. Existence and noble status. However, after the punishment of the Heavenly Star Sect is spread out today, the Heavenly Star Sect will inevitably be severely hit. Not allowed to teach in Tianqi Academy within a hundred years? It sounds like nothing, but dont forget that being a teacher at Tianqi Academy is not just about teaching students. It is more about networking and learning all kinds of knowledge in Tianqi Academy. For example, Elder Wang, when he entered the academy, he was just a Dharmakaya, and he had been stuck in the realm of the Dharma body for many years, but it didnt take long for him to successfully break through and become the reincarnation state of life and death. This is the terrible thing about the academy. . So these hundred years are definitely a huge blow to the Sky Star Sect. And it was even more shocking that the Tianxing Sect did not allow any disciples to enter the Tianqi Academy within ten years! Why do so many disciples come to sign up for apprenticeship every year in Nine Sects? Even the total number of disciples who signed up for the nine schools each year exceeded the total number of disciples from all other denominations in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. It''s not because of Tianqi Academy, because everyone knows that Tianqi Academy is the ultimate goal. If one wants to get ahead, Tianqi Academy must go. The generation that once came out of Tianqi Academy is now called the golden generation. Therefore, Tianqi Academy has become a sacred place for every young man who aspires to be strong. And if you want to enter the Tianqi Academy, you can only enter the nine schools or the major families. But the big families don''t need to think about it. After all, the family can''t give this kind of opportunity to outsiders, so it''s impossible no matter what, and entering the nine sects becomes the only way. This is why so many people enter the Nine Sects desperately every year. And if todays Star Sect was deprived of its ten-year quota, there is no doubt that within the next ten years, it will be extremely difficult for the Celestial Star Sect to recruit disciples. Even these ten years are likely to make the Star Sect decline and eventually disappear. It is not impossible in the long history. Therefore, Bai Lis punishment is really very heavy. It may be okay to have no elders in the Tianqi Academy for a hundred years, but these ten years may be the most difficult ten years in the history of the Star Sect. If this ten years cannot be passed, the Star Sect will Will become history. The disciples of the Tianqi Academy around Zizhulin who didnt understand Baili had their eyes widened when they heard this. Originally, in their opinion, Baili and Xiao Longyou were close friends, so it stands to reason that he shouldnt be. in this way. But today, just under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li used Xiao Longyou''s son''s life and the future of Tianxingzong to tell everyone that he was just and selfless! Baili emphasizes feelings, but Baili doesn''t know right from wrong. Baili will not do things like Xiao Yunhai''s inferior pigs and dogs because of his feelings. In fact, in the Apocalypse dynasty, each sect was in charge of its own, and even Emperor Apocalypse was not qualified to manage the affairs of other sects. But today Baili did it. Tianxingzong, Baili can decide the fate of Tianxingzong with a word. Baili said that the disciples of Tianxingzong are not allowed to enter the Tianqi Academy, so no one in the whole world dares to let Tianqi Academy have Tianxingzong. Disciple, this is the dominance of Arrow Demon! And just when everyone was shocked by the news, Bai Li spoke again: "Teacher Wu, as the dean of Tianqi Academy, what should you sin?" When Bai Li said this, the surroundings exclaimed again. In fact, everyone knows that even though this was done by members of the Sky Star Sect, Wu Yu, the dean, is also to blame, but no one thought that Bai Li didnt even save a bit of face for Wu Yu. Speak below. Wu Yu smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn''t know that Bai Li would speak! At this moment, when he heard what Bai Li said, Wu Yu was not angry, but felt relieved: "I am willing to step down as the dean of Tianqi Academy and wait for the next capable person to take over!" Wu Yu said this, and the audience exclaimed again. No one thought that Wu Yu would make such a decision! But when Wu Yu''s words fell, Bai Li said: "This is not the teacher Wu I knew back then. The teacher Wu back then was so energetic, why? Are you afraid now?" "Yes... I''m scared..." Wu Yu is not talking angry, someone told him once, because you are ignorant, so fearless, and when you know more one day, you will know what is afraid of! At that time Wu Yu didn''t understand, but now he really understands Jiu Zong, understands Tianqi Academy, understands the major families, and understands this dynasty, Wu Yu is afraid... Wu Yu understands that it is not his own blood that can make Tianqi Academy better and better Even your majesty can do nothing, maybe only Baili...only Baili can decide the entire Tianqi Academy in one sentence... So Wu Yu is really scared... "You''re scared, how about I''ll give you the courage?" Bai inside looked at Wu Yu with a smile, Wu Yu and Bai Li looked at each other. At this moment, what Wu Yu saw from Bai Li''s eyes was not a joke, but a real thing. ! "How do you give me courage?" Wu Yu asked what he thought in his heart, and this is also the thinking of everyone around him, courage? You can be brave for Wu Yu here, but you can''t stay here forever. After you leave, who can guarantee that other people will not interfere in the affairs of Tianqi Academy? At that time, Wu Yu still had no choice but to help. So everyone is also very curious at this moment, what does Bai Li mean by courage... And just when everyone was wondering, Bai Li spoke up. With Bai Li''s words, the audience was completely shocked! No one thought that Bai Li would throw such a heavy bomb that would stun everyone at once! wrong! To be precise, happiness is dizzy! Chapter 3019: All expelled from Tianqi Academy Wu Yu has been really tired all these years. From the moment he was so energetic to the moment he found out that Tianqi Academy was not the holy place he had imagined, it has become a quagmire and a quagmire that traps him. Wu Yu no longer wants to stay here, he has already planned to leave the quagmire, maybe this way he can improve himself faster. But today, Bai Li said he wanted to be courageous, which made Wu Yu curious, what method would Bai Li use to courage himself? "From now on, all teachers who have ascended and left from Tianqi Academy will have the opportunity to enter the Four Dragon Star Territory and learn the secrets of the Dragon Clan as long as they get the approval of Dean Wu!" Bai Li really threw a blockbuster this time! When Bai Li told the news about the Dragon Palace and the Dragon Clan, it had already caused a lot of turmoil in the world. All parties have said that the Dragon Palace and the Dragon Clan really exist. But everyone is too unfamiliar with the starry sky, what does Dragon Palace look like? What is the dragon like? What will you face after entering the starry sky? The unknown is the most feared, so many people are afraid of what the starry sky looks like. But today, Bai Li throws all this at a blockbuster level. Why are you afraid after entering the starry sky? Because I don''t know where the road ahead is, and where I should go! There was news before that the starry sky was not as friendly as they thought. There were dangers everywhere in the starry sky, and it was normal that it would disappear completely after leaving the small world. But now Bai Li is tantamount to pointing a way to all the teachers in Tianqi Academy! As long as you are sincerely teaching in the Apocalypse Academy, you can directly enter the Dragon Palace after you ascend. You must know that dragons may only be regarded as medium races in the starry sky, and truly powerful races don''t care about them. But for the people of the Apocalypse Dynasty, the dragon is the most powerful in the world! They even imagined that if they could look at the Dragon Palace from a distance, it would be great! But now, Bai Li has given them the opportunity to enter the Dragon Palace and even learn from the Dragon Race! In the Apocalypse Dynasty, and even in the entire small world, there are so many legends about dragons! Whatever calls the wind and calls the rain, what to swallow the clouds and the fog, anyway, all kinds of abilities are the representatives of invincibility! But now Bai Li actually said that as long as the teacher of Tianqi Academy is approved by Wu Yu, he will have the opportunity to enter the dragon clan to learn the secret? This is simply great happiness! Are you not afraid of the future? Now I have arranged the future for you in advance! Dont you worry that you wont be able to cultivate after entering the starry sky? Now I have prepared the exercises for you, and it is the top exercise! They used to be teachers in Tianqi Academy. They were not only teachers in the academy, but also the elders of various clans and families. Therefore, in many cases, the interests of the academy even have to be photographed behind the family and the sect, and this has led to the birth of people like Elder Wang. It has become a common thing to protect the disciples of their own family or sect, and there is no way to manage it. After all, everyone is from a family or sect. If you take care of others today, what will your disciples make mistakes in the future? But today, Baili used the most simple method, using profit to directly cut off their connection with the sect! Everyone understands the truth that people don''t die for themselves! Are you willing to shelter the disciples of your sect? Row! You are free, but you will be expelled from the Tianqi Academy. Not only that, but you also lost the opportunity to learn the secrets of the dragon clan. So if you think about it, do you still want to do it? So when Bai Li said what he said, Wu Yu understood that Bai Li was going to completely overturn the previous model of Tianqi Academy. No matter how the teachers of Tianqi Academy were always related to their families and sects, they now consider their personal interests. They had to think about it when it was placed at the forefront. And the dean Wu Yu has really become the real dean who can control the fate of everyone from the previous nominal dean. This is what Baili gave Wu Yu the courage! Wu Yu''s words can determine the fate of these people, so who can provoke Wu Yu? Of course, Bai Li also knows very well that such a right can easily make a person lose himself. After all, one sentence can determine a persons fate. Then, if I have an enemy against me, can I let him have no chance of coming out in his life, and follow me I can let him go if I am good? Indeed, this situation may occur, but based on Baili''s understanding of Wu Yu, he is not such a person, because at the moment when Baili said all this, Wu Yu''s first reaction was not to think about these messy things. , But there is a feeling that the burden on his shoulders is so heavy, such Wu Yu will not let Bai Li down. As for Wu Yu''s departure in the future, the next generation of the dean of Tianqi Academy can only let Wu Yu decide for himself. In fact, Bai Li wanted to help the ascendants of the Tianqi Dynasty pave a way in advance. Now this method is used to solve the problem. After the incident of Tianqi Academy, secondly, it also helped pave the way for the powerhouse of Tianqi Dynasty! In the past, many powerful people may not want to be teachers of Tianqi Academy at all, but Baili believes that after this news is released, all powerful people in the world may try to enter Tianqi Academy and become teachers because of the secrets of the dragon clan, so they will appear. The whole world is blooming. It is much better for those hidden powerhouses to go out of the world than to hide. In this way, the situation of the Nine Sects and the major families controlling the Tianqi Academy will be completely relieved! But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is the recruitment mode of the disciples of Tianqi Academy! Many disciples of Tianqi Academy are still thinking about whether they can become teachers of Tianqi Academy in the future, and whether they can learn the secrets of the dragon clan, Baili once again throws a blockbuster! "From today onwards, all disciples of Tianqi Academy will be expelled from the Academy!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the entire Tianqi Academy was completely fried! Although there have been rumors about the expulsion from the academy before , it is completely different to hear and legend! Moreover, after Baili had thrown such a big pie just now, they were driven out of the academy. How could they accept it! So all of a sudden, Zizhulin was fried! These young people are talking about this one by one now! "The Apocalypse Academy will be closed for one year. A year later, the Apocalypse Academy will reopen the assessment. Congratulations. Starting from the next Apocalypse Academy''s assessment, you have the opportunity to compete with all the young elites in the world!" Bai Li said this, but all those congratulated did not have a chance to laugh and compete with all the young elites in the world? I don''t want to hear this as encouragement, it''s more like a mockery! Sure enough, just as Baili''s words fell, someone spoke: "I don''t accept...why..." But just as this person hasn''t said the three words yet, his whole person is like being hit by a heavy truck head-on, spurting blood and flying out. The next moment the audience is silent, everyone''s eyes widened. Know what happened at that moment... Chapter 3020: I am the rule There was news from the palace before that Baili was going to re-enact the rules of the Tianqi Academy. This news can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire gods, but the most intense response was the Tianqi Academy. After all, the prerequisite for Bai Li to formulate these rules is that all disciples of the Apocalypse Academy today, regardless of your noble background, will retire directly, and then from the second year onwards, regardless of whether you are born immediately, you must participate in a unified assessment. Only after passing the assessment are qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy. The previous quota system was directly abolished. This is unacceptable to the disciples in these academies now, because they know how much they have, why can they enter the academy? Not relying on the number of places, they each have the best resources in the world, but in the last competition with Sirius Academy, they were almost taken the first place by Sirius Academy. This is simply the greatest shame in the history of Tianqi Academy. . And this also stimulated the Sirius Academy even more. I heard that Sirius Academy had already released a word a few days ago, the next time we must take the Tianqi Academy! Now let them all re-assess, if everyone is really on the same starting line, can they still enter the Tianqi Academy? I''m afraid that many of those present can''t get in! So when the news came to Tianqi Academy, the entire Tianqi Academy was fried in one go! The first reaction of all the disciples of Tianqi Academy is why! Their thoughts are almost exactly the same as Yin Feihan. We come from various big families or nine schools. Every year our denomination needs to put out a variety of resources to enter the Tianqi Academy, so Tianqi Academy will become a holy place. Excellent, so we got the qualification to enter the Tianqi Academy. Shouldn''t this be a logical thing? But now those people who have never contributed to Tianqi Academy are now on the same starting line as them. How can this convince them? So when the news was received, many disciples at Tianqi Academy were unconvinced, and some even shouted that Bai Li was suppressing various sects and wanted them to dominate Qingyunmen! After all, everyone knows that Bai Li was born in Qingyunmen! But after all, this is only a rumor, so although the disciples in Tianqi Academy are making a lot of trouble, they are only in Tianqi Academy. At this time, when Bai Li said all this to his face, someone finally couldn''t help it! "I''m not convinced! Why..." But just when this person hadn''t fully said the three words, his whole person was as if he was hit by a big truck head-on, his chest collapsed and the whole person flew across. After coming out, he finally landed on a huge purple bamboo, and after landing, this person was dying with blood! Everyone in the audience looked confused at this time, and just when they were confused, a voice came over: "I am Baili! Is it enough?" Bai Li''s voice was gentle and plain, but this gentle sound seemed to be soothing, but at this time it carried infinite domineering! Why? Why do you make the rules? I''m Baili! I stand here, I am the rule maker, and you can only follow the rules I set! "Are you not convinced? In fact, other young people want to ask your question, why! Why do you nine schools always control the quota of Tianqi Academy? Why do you have good parents at birth? Why do you have resources? It''s a hundred times better than others! Why are you holding such a good resource but almost overturned the Sirius Academy? Do you deserve to ask me why!" Bai Li''s last sentence was almost a roar. This roar shook everyone''s hearts. For a time, everyone in the audience almost held their breath, and no one dared to make a sound. "Do you think it is very unfair, your denomination and family have put out far more things than others, but now you have to compete fairly with others?" No one spoke, but it can be seen that many people do have such thoughts. "I am ashamed of you, and even I dare to assert that if you can''t change your mind quickly, your family will gradually decline from your generation! Dignified nine sects, major families, you have really understood your family How did the sect rise?" "Each family of you has risen in the most adversity! The ancestors of your family have never lacked the courage to challenge the strong, but looking at you now, saying that you are trash, I think it is an insult to the word trash. " Bai Li is not talking angry. Since the last time Tianqi Academy was almost defeated by Sirius Academy, many people outside said that the generation of Tianqi Academy is a waste. Because before Tianqi Academy participated in this kind of competition, it was basically a crushing situation to win, especially during the golden generation, this competition was directly cancelled... Because there was a good saying at the beginning, Baili was there, is it interesting for everyone to send it off? So how beautiful the Tianqi Academy was once, but as today, the Qi Academy is crumbling, the generation of Tianqi Academy is really called waste in the outside world. But this group of guys did not know the shame and courageously, instead, they were just like us. You just said that we should not hear. A group of guys from nine sects and major families have been holding the best resources since they were young. It can be said that they want what they want, but they are now talking about fairness with Bai Li! They feel that it is unfair to support Tianqi Academy with the things their denominations have brought out, but they have not thought about it at all, why can they come up with those things? Because the Apocalypse Dynasty gave them enough resources, it allowed them to develop to this day. If there is no Apocalypse, they would not even be a fart! In their eyes, Bailis decision may make them compete with everyone on the starting line but in Baili''s view, this is completely nonsense. Why did not one of the older generation stand up against it? Because the older generation knows very well that their group of young people are almost born at the end of their lives. And now they can easily win the first prize with a little effort, but they don''t even have the courage to make this little effort. This is why Bai Li feels that they are really useless. Why are you still talking about it! Bai Li didn''t bother to explain to them at this moment, no matter who was stable, he just slapped him away! Sure enough, when Bai Li said these words, the audience was silent. Some things were told in a gentle way on weekdays. They might not remember them. On the contrary, Bai Li was able to tell them directly while slapped in the face. Let these children understand what reality is! The reality is that I am better than you. If I say I smoke you, I smoke you! this is the truth Chapter 3021: New pattern It can be said that these children were born with a golden key from an early age. From the time they were born, they had a good father, a good mother and a powerful force behind them. It can be said that it is the second or third generation of the standard. Regardless of how big a misfortune is, the parents will clean up the mess for them, so there is never any worry. Even entering Tianqi Academy was arranged by parents in advance, and they only needed to come. But in Bai Li''s view, it was precisely because of this that everything had been arranged for them that made them all soulless salted fish. Each one has the best resources and the best talents, but they don''t even have the courage to compete with others, so they can only be eliminated! That''s why Bai Li chose to use such a radical way to directly change Tianqi Academy. Maybe other people have already felt this. If nothing else, just talk about Baili''s generation, maybe they can already understand Baili''s painstaking efforts. After all, whether it is for a sect or a family, inheritance is the most important thing. If the inheritance is broken, then everything is floating. Now Bai Li uses this method to tell these little guys that it''s time for you to get out of the greenhouse. Those who survive are the strong ones, and those who can''t survive! It doesn''t matter, someone who is stronger than you will take your place! Sure enough, the moment when Bai Li will take your place, the eyes of these little guys changed immediately. You have to say that these little guys, they have no other skills, but they have grown up from major families and major families. They grew up in sects, and their fighting for power has definitely been nurtured. So when they heard that they might be replaced in the future, they immediately began to enter a state of awakening! What''s more, today''s Apocalypse Academy is no longer what it used to be. Although there were many secrets in the Apocalypse Academy in the past, it was nothing more than that. Many people even regarded entering the Apocalypse Academy as a gilded act. But now it is different. Baili made a promise that as long as the teachers who leave the Tianqi Academy, they will be eligible to enter the Dragon Clan in the future and learn Dragon Clan secrets! This is a great attraction for them. Is it that easy to become a teacher at Tianqi Academy? The outside world knows that becoming a teacher at Tianqi Academy is even more difficult than becoming a disciple of Tianqi Academy. Moreover, it was still before. If this news is released, it is estimated that the difficulty will show a geometric increase, but how can we learn the secrets of the dragon at that time? There is a shortcut! That is, you were born in Tianqi Academy, and you were once a disciple of Tianqi Academy. In this case, you will have priority in the choice of Tianqi Academy. So in this way, entering Tianqi Academy as a disciple almost lays the key to whether you can become a teacher in the future! So who will give up this opportunity? At this moment, I found that the eyes of the little guys around were red! Although all of them were very dull before, one thing is certain. They are all arrogant masters. They know very well that if they don''t enter the Tianqi Academy next year, their life may really be over. After all, there is a family and a sect behind them. Not only are they excellent in the family, there are countless people who want to step on them, and the sect is not it? So once they fail, what awaits them is bound to be undone. Bai Li has given all of them a shackle. You can give up, you can continue to eat and wait for death, but want to get the best resources while eating and waiting for death? Sorry! You are not qualified! So when Bai Li said all this, it was equivalent to blocking everyone''s retreat, and there is no doubt that Bai Li''s decision today will definitely change the pattern of the entire Kyushu. Some sects will inevitably fall, but there will also be sects rise, and this is exactly what Baili wants to see. The overall situation of the world should be like this! The weak should be eliminated, not the bottom. The surroundings were silent at this time, and Baili''s palm flicked. An imperial list had appeared in Baili''s hands. When he saw the imperial list, everyone around him was taken aback, because at this time the imperial list was already covered. The Great Seal of the Apocalypse Dynasty. And this imperial list was taken by Bai Li when he came out of the palace, and it was also stamped with the seal of the Apocalypse Dynasty! At this moment, if this emperor list appears in the hands of anyone else, it is probably the rhythm of being attacked by a group. After all, the emperor list represents the supreme imperial power. Today, except for the Emperor Yin Lingyu, it is Cheng Fei. They didn''t have the guts to move the Great Seal, because that represented the supreme imperial power. Once moved, it is a crime of treason, and everyone understands this. But at this moment this emperor list appeared in Baili''s hands, but no one dared to question it! Because there is another title in front of Baili: Ping Tian Wang! The only king with a different surname in the history of the Apocalypse dynasty, and the title of this king with a different surname even surpasses the Emperor Apocalypse. In the entire Apocalypse dynasty, besides the Emperor Apocalypse, there is only this one who can pick up the emperor list and pick up the Apocalypse dynasty. The big seal was easily stamped on it, and Baili was the only person besides Emperor Apocalypse who could still take effect after stamping the big seal! So at this moment everyone stared at the imperial list in front of them, and Bai Li threw the imperial list to Wu Yu and then said: "Mr. Wu, I have to trouble you to announce those just now!" Bai Li''s words were exportedWu Yu nodded slightly, the other teachers around did not show anything, but each of these young people were shocked! For example, the news that Emperor Qi is not in the imperial city today is not a secret, and Bai Li held the emperor list at this time and let Wu Yu publish the emperor list without the permission of Emperor Qi. This is beyond them. Imagination. In the eyes of these people, Emperor Tianqi is the supreme existence, and today, Bai Li successfully subverted their cognition and let them know who is the real master in this land of the Tianqi Dynasty. ! Baili can only ask about various things about the Apocalypse Dynasty, but once Baili speaks, even Yin Lingyu can''t object to it. This is Baili, this is the patron saint of the Apocalypse Dynasty! And the reform of the Tianqi Academy is bound to shake the world! The entire Kyushu pattern will be completely changed because of this imperial ranking! With the rise of ups and downs, Kyushu will also reopen a brand-new battle for supremacy, and sectarian families will definitely have a new situation... . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 3022: The world shakes Shendu, todays night is very long, the Qinglong Road is very lively, and the drinking crowd has even sat outside the tavern. From the beginning of waiting until later, there is no way. A plate of peanuts is left at hand, three or five friends or Leaning against the window, or directly leaning on the pillar holding a plate and wine glasses while drinking and talking. Every business family wiped their dusty red lanterns, lit the brightest candles, and hung them high. What about Wangs jewelry store, Zhous equipment store, Mas cart shop, anyway, how conspicuous, for fear that others will not see it. Own signboard! And what everyone talks about is all related to one person, that''s Baili! "You don''t know... My second uncle''s third cousin''s fourth uncle''s second uncle was fortunate enough to ride a donkey cart with Baili!" "What''s that about you! My third uncle''s second uncle and third uncle''s fourth cousin also drank with Bai Li!" No one knows what they say is the relationship between the third uncles second uncles third cousins fourth cousin, I guess its not clear if Bai Li comes here in person. Anyway, everyone is drinking and bragging, who will be tomorrow. Remember who! At this moment, the brightest among the Jade Pavilion is the Wukui Temple in Baili! At this moment, the lights in the Wukui courtyard are brightly lit, and in the Wukui courtyard, the fat boss is pouring tea for two beautiful women who seem to have walked out of the painting, and what is even more amazing is that these two women actually They look exactly the same. Others may only care about the appearance of these two women, but the fat boss knows that these two came with Baili. Although they didn''t say a word, it can be inferred from their temperament and fat boss. An extraordinary person. After all, the fat boss is also a veteran of Hua Cong, if there is such a beautiful and moving woman in this Apocalypse Dynasty, then there is no reason why he has not heard of it. So there is only one possibility for the fat boss to think about it, and that is that these two aunts probably followed Baili from the stars, and they do not belong to this world at all! So the fat boss directly invited these two to the small courtyard of Baili to give them a good reception, for fear of something wrong. Of course, its a pleasure to be able to appreciate beautiful women so close, isnt it... It has only been half a day since Baili was sitting in a donkey cart and entering the gods, but the major events that happened in this half-day time are more than the major events that have happened in the past year. All the disciples of Tianji Dao lined up to welcome them at the door. Before, everyone was wondering who has such a big card face that can make the whole Tianji Dao line up at the door to welcome it? And this is not the most unbelievable. Just when everyone wondered who the Heavenly Ji Dao was waiting for, the Heavenly Ji Dao was wiped out in an instant, and all the disciples of the Tian Ji Dao disappeared. Everyone who heard the news was stunned. What happened? Who on earth has this ability? Can Tianji Dao be like this? Baili! Only Baili has this ability, and only Baili has such a qualification! On the Qinglong Road, even the prince brought many young generation geniuses. Baili walked them all the way like a dog and went to the imperial city. The two generals even **** their pants! And the ability to move mountains and seas and reverse the sun and the moon has opened a brand new door for everyone, letting them know that they don''t know anything about ultimate power! Maybe before that, many people felt that the world of reincarnation of life and death was just so powerful, and that being able to enter the world of reincarnation of life and death is a strong one! But when the ability to move mountains and seas and the ability to reverse the sun and the moon appeared, they realized that they were nothing but a drop in the ocean, the strong? It''s ridiculous! Even if Bai Li is in the starry sky today, he dare not say that he is a strong person, what qualifications do they have! This is the case with the frogs at the bottom of the well. They live in the Apocalypse dynasty, thinking that this is the whole world. They dont know how vast the starry sky is, and Bai Li is very clear that the starry sky is not the end at all, because behind the starry sky, there are countless hidden world forces, and they are in charge. A mysterious world... And just when everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s ability, a news came from the palace! "Have you heard? Baili wants to reform Tianqi Academy!" "Reform what? Every time the Apocalypse Academy says that it will be reformed, but the reform will only re-allocate those places to them. What does it have to do with us?" "Yes, I heard that Wang Fugui''s son still has some talents. Will he want to enter Sirius Academy next year! I have heard that the assessment of Sirius Academy is more difficult than Tianqi Academy!" "Isn''t it? Apocalypse Academy''s assessments are all just walks and passes. Now Sirius Academy, if you don''t have the real ability, you really can''t get in!" "Dont interrupt! My second uncles third cousins fourth uncles neighbors dogs favorite bitchs owners shoe repairer is diagonally across from the old Wangs uncle in the palace. I heard that Baili is going The quota of Tianqi Academy is open to the entire world, not only nine schools and major families can enter!" "Really?" When they heard the news, the people around all of a sudden gathered around. Although they didn''t know whether the **** existed or not, the news successfully attracted them. "Really... I heard that Bai Li said it in the palace!" "No...Tianqi Academy has talked about reforms for so many years, but every time it''s not a change of soup or medicine!" "You''re confused! That''s someone else! Baili has to say yes!" "But Bai Li was also born in the nine sects! What good does he do to them in Qingyun Clan..." "I don''t know whether it is good or not, but I know that only Baili has this ability in the whole world!" "My goodness! If this news is true, doesn''t my son have the opportunity to go to Tianqi Academy?" Wang Fugui, who was mentioned just now, looked excited! But obviously everyone around him looks stupid... Although Wang Fuguis son has some talents, but he only has some talents... The outside world said that he went to Sirius Academy to make fun of him. His sons level is still at Sirius Academy, and Wolf Dog Academy is difficult. ! But this is not the case in Wang Fugui''s eyes! In Wang Fugui''s opinion my son is the best, and he can definitely enter the Tianqi Academy! There is no doubt that in the Apocalypse Dynasty, the Apocalypse Academy is still the top class! And just as everyone was discussing this matter, an imperial list came out. The moment the contents of the imperial list were announced, the world was shocked! The reform of Apocalypse Academy will no longer limit the number of places from now on, as long as everyone passes the primary assessment, everyone can participate in the assessment after the Apocalypse Academy! As soon as the news came out, it shook the world, but it was behind that really shook the world! As long as the teachers of Tianqi Academy are qualified, they will be able to learn the secrets of the dragon clan if they soar into the stars in the future! Be good! As soon as the news came out, the whole God was boiling! Dragon? Dragon! That is a god-like existence, and now as long as you become a teacher of the Apocalypse Academy, as long as you pass, as long as you fly, you can learn the secrets of the dragon in the future? Isn''t that going to be a god-like figure? For a while, the news went viral, everyone was stunned by this sudden imperial ranking... Chapter 3023: See the sun Linxue Pavilion, located in the northernmost part of Central State, got its name just because it is adjacent to Selangor. And Linxue Pavilion is really famous not because of their location, but because of their history! In the Apocalypse dynasty, Jiu Zong and the major families should have a long history, but only a few people know that Linxue Pavilion, a sect that may barely be regarded as a large sect, has a longer history than Jiu Zong. Even the history of Linxue Pavilion has been recorded in the past. The influence of the former Linxue Pavilion in the entire Kyushu land is even greater than that of the Qingyunmen today, but unfortunately since the establishment of the Apocalypse Dynasty, Linxue Pavilion has gradually declined and eventually even became unknown. The Linxue Pavilion was once almost annihilated, but the Linxue Pavilion finally survived, and it was Lin Yanhong, the lord of the Linxue Pavilion, who supported Linxue Pavilion from a small sect that was almost annihilated to a large sect today. Speaking of the name Lin Yanhong, even Bai Li had heard of it, because this Lin Yanhong was one of the very few people who was able to break the wrist with the golden generation and even qualified to break the wrist with Bai Li. He was the top genius of Sirius Academy and the facade of Sirius Academy. Although Lin Yanhong never fought against Baili, everyone still knew each other. Lin Yanhong returned from the Sirius Academy. It was under his leadership that Linxue Pavilion has made it to today step by step in the past twenty years. Lin Yanhong was once vigorous and daring to laugh at incompetence, but when he really developed Linxue He didn''t know that day when he was in Ge, in fact, there was a big gap between him and Bai Li. Because Baili can take Qingyunmen all the way straight up, but he can never let Linxue Pavilion reach the top! But Lin Yanhong never gave up. He knew that Linxue Pavilion would definitely grow up one day! And the facts did not disappoint Lin Yanhong, because Lin Yanhong has the smartest son in the world, and his son''s talent is even higher than that of Lin Yanhong, which gives Lin Yanhong a feeling of successor! But Lin Yanhong also encountered something that made him feel helpless. The son is so good, even Yu Lin Yanhong dare to say that when almost no one in the next generation can compare with his son, such an excellent son must learn the deepest and most subtle secrets! And where do you want to learn these? Sirius Academy? Yes! Lin Yanhong came out of Sirius Academy, and he also respects Sirius Academy very much. Now Sirius Academy is indeed strong, but only Lin Yanhong who came out of Sirius Academy understands the difference between Sirius Academy and Tianqi Academy. huge! The Tianqi Academy, which has gathered almost all the resources in the world, is not comparable to Sirius Academy. Although it seems that Tianqi Academy is only a marginal victory this time, Lin Yanhong knows that it is just a disciple of Tianqi Academy. If his son In Tianqi Academy, it must be able to sweep Sirius! Lin Yanhong wanted to send his son to Tianqi Academy in his dreams, because he believed that as long as his son entered the Tianqi Academy, he would be able to surpass himself, and he would surely lead the entire Linxue Pavilion to its peak in the future! Even become a person like Baili. But Lin Yanhong found himself too naive! When I took my son to Tianqi Academy, everyone agreed with his son''s talent, but what about the quota? You have no quota in Linxue Pavilion! Therefore, no matter how good your son is, he is not eligible to enter Tianqi Academy! This made Lin Yanhong angrily almost killed this group of people, but Lin Yanhong resisted it! At this moment snowflakes drifted from the Suifeng of Selangor into the Linxue Pavilion. Lin Yanhong looked at his son who was dancing with a spear among the snow, and his son seemed random with every shot, but every shot would inevitably smash a snowflake, so accurate Even if you cant do it yourself! But such an excellent son didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Tianqi Academy, so Lin Yanhong hated him when he thought of it! He is not reconciled, he hopes his son will be the best! But the quota... Just one quota made Lin Yanhong helplessly bow his head! What happened to the heaven of the Apocalypse Dynasty? Can no one dispel the dark clouds? Should we just let that group of waste occupy the spot? Lin Yanhong is not reconciled! He is not reconciled! But he can do nothing! Because he knew the forces of the Nine Sects and the major families, in front of them, let alone Lin Yanhong, the entire Linxue Pavilion would be wiped out in an instant... Son Lin Tian seemed to see the helplessness and pain of his father! "Father! I heard that this time Sirius Academy almost defeated Tianqi Academy, father, I went to Sirius Academy next time we might be able to win! So my son doesnt have to go to Tianqi Academy! Father, dont all day because This is annoying..." Lin Tian said that such a sensible son made Lin Yanhong even more painful... Such an excellent son didn''t even have a qualification or a chance! If his son can''t enter Tianqi Academy because of his lack of ability, Lin Yanhong will not say a word, it is because we deserve it! But our ability is obviously the best, but we are not qualified! Why is that? why? "Child...It''s because my father has no ability..." "Father... don''t say that... Sirius Academy is actually quite good... After all, Dad grew up from there..." When the son spoke, there was a bitterness in his tone! "Yeah... Sirius Academy is also very good... Boy, remember that you must work hard wherever you are! Get ahead and uncover the dark clouds in the sky one day! Let the sun shine on the earth!" "Huh!" Father and son encouraged each other in this wind and snow! "Sect Master... something big happened!" When the father and son were talking, someone suddenly rushed in! Lin Yanhong was taken aback, knowing that this yard is where he usually teaches his son, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Therefore, there will be no interruption unless there is a major event, and the people who rushed into the yard at this time are sectarians. Great elder, seeing here Lin Yanhong knows that something must have happened! Could it be that where did the following disciples conflict with each other? Or is there something wrong with the minerals below? But when Lin Yanhong was wondering, he found that the elder was smiling and crying that seemed to be crying with joy! At the same time, what the great elder held in his hand turned out to be an imperial list! "Good thing! Sovereign! Great good thing! Baili... Baili is back..." Lin Yanhong heard the name Baili for an instant as if he had been pulled back twenty years ago, but what Lin Yanhong didn''t understand was what was good about Baili''s return? What does Baili have to do with Linxue Pavilion? And when Lin Yanhong wondered what the great elder meant to express, the great elder directly opened the emperor list, and at the moment when the emperor list was opened, both Lin Yanhong and his son Lin Tianquan froze in place! For a while they finally understood why it was a good thing for Baili to come back! Because of the dark clouds in the sky! Someone finally revealed it! And he! It''s Baili! . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 3024: Chance to dream Although Lin Yanhong is the lord of Linxue Pavilion, Linxue Pavilion, not to mention the entire Apocalypse dynasty, is also hampered in every way even on this one-third of Zhongzhou. So no matter how good his son is, Lin Yanhong cannot send his son to Tianqi Academy. Lin Yanhong hates it! Hate is covered by dark clouds on this day. Today''s Apocalypse Dynasty is no longer capable of going, but you must have a background. Take a look at the little boys in Tianqi Academy, apart from enjoying the glory of their parents, which one is comparable to their son? in case! If God can give his son a chance to compete, his son will definitely be able to enter the Tianqi Academy. Lin Yanhong never doubted his son''s strength and talent, but it''s a pity... But at this moment, when the imperial list in the hands of the great elder opened, Lin Yanhong''s eyes straightened, and Lin Yanhong looked straight at the content on the imperial list. A majestic Linxue pavilion owner can be regarded as a famous Kyushu. The strong man actually shed tears at this moment. Because the content above the imperial list at this moment is Bai Li''s reform of Tianqi Academy! All denominations and families are not allowed to intervene in any affairs of the Apocalypse Academy. Once they are found to be severely punished, all the disciples of the Apocalypse Academy will be expelled from the academy and will be re-assessed the following year. The preliminary examination is mainly for small sects. Everyone can participate in the preliminary examination, but there are very few who can actually enter the formal examination. The major sects and clan Baili also give them some care, and their children can jump. After the initial exam, you will directly accept the formal assessment. Of course, if you fail the exam, the result will be the same. No one would say anything about this kind of care. After all, the nine families and the major families have paid a lot, so it makes sense to avoid a preliminary exam! And if there is no real strength, even if the initial exam is waived, it will definitely not pass the formal assessment! Not only that, but the imperial list was also announced. Once the teachers of Tianqi Academy are approved, they can enter the dragon clan to learn the secrets of the dragon clan after ascending! When all this was placed in front of Lin Yanhong, Lin Yanhong even wondered if he was dreaming, but Lin Yanhong completely believed that it was true when he saw a white letter at the bottom of the imperial list! Because nowadays, even Emperor Tianqi couldn''t make such a reform. After all, Jiu Zong and the major families were deeply rooted, not to mention Yin Lingyu, even the heyday of Emperor Tianqi was equally useless. Jiuzong and the major families have long been entrenched in existence. Unless they are declining, it is almost difficult to be controlled by external forces. Even if one party is declining, there will inevitably be a brand new force on top. Back then, Emperor Tianqi wanted to reform Tianqi Academy countless times. Didnt he know that Tianqi Academy was better for opening up to the whole world? But it''s no use. Nine cases will not agree, and all major families will not agree. Therefore, even in the most powerful era of Emperor Tianqi, he could not reform, so even if Yin Lingyu became Emperor Tianqi now, he still had no way to reform. Even Yin Lingyus desperate reforms are useless, because the entire Tianqi Academy, from Wu Yu, the dean, to an ordinary sweeper, are almost all from major families and nine schools, as long as nine schools and each other If the big family doesn''t speak, what will happen even if the emperor''s list is issued? Over the years, everyone in the world has seen this issue clearly, and it is almost a dead end without a solution. But when he saw the white character at the bottom of the imperial list, Lin Yanhong cried... really cried... because Lin Yanhong knew that the imperial list this time was not only true, but also regardless of the nine sects or major families. , All must be obeyed, and they can only be obeyed, not to mention rebellion, they dont even have the qualifications to raise questions! Everything is because of this white character, because this is Baili''s decision! In the Apocalypse dynasty, the words of Emperor Apocalypse might not be completely effective, because many times too many forces involved even Emperor Apocalypse to bow his head, even Emperor Apocalypse was powerless. But Baili is different! In the Apocalypse Dynasty, Baili was God, and no one dared to disobey Baili''s words! No one can disobey Baili''s words. Not to mention reforming an Apocalypse Academy, even if Baili wants to re-change the pattern of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, no one can stop it. This is strength! The super shock brought by unparalleled strength! Once upon a time, if someone said that one person could change the entire Apocalypse dynasty, then they would be ridiculed and mad! But nowadays, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone that this is not crazy, you can''t do it just because you are not strong enough, and I can! Pulling away the dark clouds in the sky with one hand, Bai Li did it! Lin Yanhong looked at his son on the side. Although his son said that he could go to Sirius Academy, everyone knew that if his son entered Sirius Academy and Tianqi Academy, there must be two completely different endings. He Lin Yanhong is good enough, but today he is not a little bit worse than the Golden Generation. Because Lin Yanhong came from the Sirius Academy, he didn''t even have the qualifications to touch many of the secret methods. Maybe he couldn''t feel it when he was at a low level. Lin Yanhong knew that if he had entered Tianqi Academy instead of Sirius Academy, he might have been qualified to compete with Gayaro and the others, but now he can only nest in Linxue Pavilion. So he couldn''t let his son go on his own path, and when he almost desperately discovered that he could not enter the Tianqi Academy anyway, Baili gave him a new life and gave his son a new path! Do you think you are capable? Do you think you have talent? Now I give you this opportunity in Baili! I open the door of Tianqi Academy for you! Go! Go to the primaries to defeat thousands of people who think they are good enough like you! After you complete these thousand people cuts, you are eligible to enter the formal assessment and stand on the same starting line as the children who came out of the nine cases! what? unfair! Do not! No one would think that way, because Baili gave them hope! Prior to this, the poor family had no chance to rise, because they did not even have the qualifications to glimpse the Tianqi Academy, but today Baili gave them the opportunity and qualification! At that time, Bai Li was also from the Qingyun Gate, who was born almost in decline. In the primaries, Bai Li was able to cut the world''s talents by himself. After that day, the name Bai Li was recognized by the whole world! Don''t you all think that you have the opportunity to surpass Baili, think that you are just not having talents? Now Baili has given you a chance! Go! Go to finish the Thousand-Man Slash that Baili walked through that year, and leave your name on the Wukui archway. Don''t let the name Baili be alone in the wind... . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 3025: Beyond Apocalypse Academy? The imperial list spread to the world in a short time, and this night is destined to be a sleepless night for the entire Apocalypse Dynasty and the entire Kyushu! I dont know how many people see the imperial list in their first reaction that the imperial list is fake! After all, even Emperor Tianqi would not dare to reform so crazy! But until they saw the white character under the emperor list! There is only one person in the world who dares to leave this word on the top of the imperial list, and naturally no one will question who this white represents! Baili! It was Baili. When it was determined that the emperor''s ranking was from Baili and not from Emperor Tianqi, everyone was crazy. They could not believe in Emperor Tianqi, but they would never believe Baili! If there is one person in this Apocalypse Dynasty who can decide the fate of everyone, it must be Bai Li! Countless young people cried the moment they received the news of the emperor list! Although they don''t know if they can really complete the Thousand Talent Slash and finally enter the official assessment, there is no doubt that Baili has given them a new path and a new choice! In the past, no matter how hard they tried, no matter how talented they were, they would never be able to enter the Tianqi Academy, the top academic institution of the Apocalypse Dynasty, because it was a restricted area, and only the children of Jiuzong and the major families had the opportunity. So gradually, people started to hate it, people started to hate it! But after today, it will never be the case again. After today, Tianqi Academy will really become a holy land, the holy land in the hearts of all warriors! Because no matter whether the disciples of the Nine Schools, the disciples of the major families, or the disciples of the poor family, everyone must go through a lot of assessments. In the end, the ones who can enter are relying on true ability. The Tianqi Academy is no longer a habitat for moths. , And became a real martial arts palace. What''s more, the reform is not only about the recruitment of students, but also the problem of teachers! In the past, the teachers at Tianqi Academy were from Jiu Zong and major families, and they would certainly teach well to some students with backgrounds, but naturally they would not pay attention to those without backgrounds. But from this moment it has changed. When you enter Tianqi Academy, you will honestly forget what you did before. From the moment you enter, you are just a teacher at Tianqi Academy, because only in this way can you learn about the Dragon Race in the future. Secret method. As the saying goes, people dont kill themselves for their own sake. No one is a fool. Although sects are good, they are not as important as their own future. Few people sacrifice themselves for sects! And even if you want to be partial, you can''t do it. With Wu Yu overseeing, anyone who dares to have any partiality must be removed from the Tianqi Academy! Therefore, as soon as the news of the imperial list came out, the entire Apocalypse dynasty was destined to be sleepless, and the young people cheered one by one, because they had the qualifications to launch a charge against the best temple Apocalypse Academy! The older generations are also very pleased, because they have seen too many peerless geniuses fall, too many peerless geniuses should have become pillars of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but in the end they fell because they didn''t even have the opportunity to learn! Now Baili has opened up a brand new path for them and created a new life for them! Sirius Academy, todays Sirius Academy is brightly lit. Wang Haoming is like the dean of Wolf Academy today. At this moment, he is sitting on the main seat with a smile on his face. The tea cup in his hand is floating with a cup of scented tea. Let the whole hall be filled with fragrance. But except for Wang Haoming, everyone present was frowning, no matter how fragrant the scented tea they had on hand, they didnt even have the idea of ??picking it up, and all this is Because of the imperial list just released! "The dean...you can say a few words..." Finally, a deputy dean couldn''t help but speak. "Say what?" Wang Haoming said while blowing the flower in the teacup. The flower rolled up and down in the amber tea, and it seemed that Wang Haoming was enjoying himself. "President, if we reform the Academy today, I am afraid that in the days of Sirius Academy in the future..." Another deputy dean also spoke. "President, you are so bold! Your Majesty is obviously not in the capital, but he used the seal of the state to issue the imperial list. This is simply a crime of treason!" A slightly younger teacher said. And when his words fell, there was immediately an idiot looking at him. At this moment, even the many deputy deans of Sirius Academy looked at him like a fool! What does this kid say? Said Baili misused the Great Seal? Brother...Are you really young or mentally retarded... How did your intellect enter Sirius Academy and become a teacher? Is Bai Lina called misuse? If Baili wants to use it, what is the difference if Yin Lingyu is there or not? Besides, besides Bai Li, who has the courage and courage to reform such an imperial ranking and such a reform? Only Bai Li had this ability, if it was really Yin Lingyu, he really didn''t have this ability! And now are you talking about rebelliousness? Brother, if you believe it or not, you dont have to speak in vain, the Emperor Tianqi can kill you! Baili conspiracy? Is this the biggest joke in the world? Now, even if you say that Yin Feihan''s sudden rebellion is believed, no one believes that Baili will rebel! If Baili were to seek rebellion, wouldn''t it be good for Baili to be the Emperor of Apocalypse by himself? At that time, Bai Li climbed up and called out. Who wouldn''t respond? What''s more, what level is Baili now? Will a strong man who can call on the wind and rain, move mountains and seas to turn the sun and the moon upside down? If he wants to seek rebellion, would he still use it to steal the Great Seal? Move Storm Sea over and throw it down from the sky. It is estimated that no more than a hundred people will survive the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! So Baili seeks rebellion? At this moment, almost everyone around him looked at him with foolish eyes, which is not excessive! Wang Haoming didn''t even take care of this guy. After all, talking to a fool would lower his IQ. The same goes for other deputy deans Dean, our advantage over Tianqi Academy is that we recruit a wider range of disciples, and even the talents of disciples we recruit are still above Tianqi Academy, but now we almost have to surpass The Tianqi Academy is here, but the Tianqi Academy has come such a hand, then are we...Aren''t all our efforts wasted? " The deputy dean knew very well that if Tianqi Academy and Sirius Academy were placed in the same location, it is estimated that people who are not fools would choose Tianqi Academy instead of Sirius Academy! At this moment, the deputy dean was very excited, but Wang Haoming was as calm as ever. "Beyond Tianqi Academy? Is it because life is too easy these few years that gave you this illusion?" Wang Haoming said, the deputy dean blushed and chose to sit down. Although the outside world is rumored that Sirius Academy will inevitably surpass Tianqi Academy in the next big competition, it is all rumors from the outside. Really ask these people in Sirius Academy, do they believe it? The answer is definitely not believe it! After all, where are the details... Chapter 3026: Secrets of Sirius Academy It is true that Sirius Academy surpasses Tianqi Academy to say that there is a loud voice outside, but this voice is only outside. If the people at Sirius Academy think so, then they must be fools who think so. Sirius Academy has indeed recruited a lot of peerless geniuses over the years, and this time it looks like Sirius Academy is indeed qualified to challenge Tianqi Academy. But only those seniors in Sirius Academy understand that they are only qualified! Tianqi Academy is like a huge treasure house. The disciples generally will not improve much in the first year, and the gap will be bigger and the improvement will be faster and faster! There is a good saying outside that even a pig can become a strong man in Tianqi Academy. This shows how terrifying the Tianqi Academy is. Since the establishment of Sirius Academy, although Sirius Academy has produced many powerful people, there has never been one comparable to the golden generation! Of course, the golden generation is extraordinary in terms of talents and experience, but don''t forget that many of the Sirius Academy students experienced by the golden generation have also experienced them, but the result? But it was left behind by Tianqi Academy! Therefore, the foundation of Tianqi Academy is definitely far beyond Sirius Academy. Each year, nine schools and major families send so many resources into Tianqi Academy, although there are rumors that some senior officials of Tianqi Academy have taken all those things. But only Wang Haoming knew that there would never be such a thing! joke! Behind the Tianqi Academy are nine schools. Nine schools channel their resources in, and then let their own people embezzle? Are they crazy? Still thinking about it? Even if Yu Hailan was so arrogant at the beginning, he didn''t dare to embezzle anything in Tianqi Academy, because of the nine sects and major families, are you tired of living? You can greedy the things of Emperor Tianqi, maybe your majesty will open one eye and close the other and don''t bother to pay attention to you, but you embezzle things from the Nine Sects and the major families? Believe it or not, tomorrow morning the bodies of your whole family will be placed on the Azure Dragon Road. Therefore, Wang Haoming knew very well that every resource of every piece of spirit stone sent by Jiuzong and the major families was definitely used on the blade, but some things were not so fast to show. For example, the disciples of Tianqi Academy, every disciple has to fight every day. Sirius Academy also does this kind of thing, but Sirius Academy does it once a month at most, but Tianqi Academy can do it every day. Why? Is it because their children are better than Sirius Academy? Not! The answer is that they can have a medicated bath during the day and have a medicated bath. What does the medicinal bath burn? That''s money! That''s a lot of money. How can it be a medicated bath? It''s just a bath piled up by Jinshan Yinshan! Sirius Academy is rich enough, but this kind of thing can only be done once a month, and Tianqi Academy does it every day. This gap is not visible at first, but as the strength continues to improve, the final difference will be very big. The greatest genius born in Sirius Academy over the years is Lin Yanhong, but Lin Yanhong is now only a front line in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and there is still a big gap compared with the Golden Generation. That''s why Wang Haoming laughed at the naivety of the deputy dean! Watching these deputy deans spit out for a long time, Wang Haoming said, "Do you still remember why our Sirius Academy was founded?" When Wang Haoming''s words were spoken, the many deputy directors present were stunned, because none of them knew this! After all, Sirius Academy was founded for so many years, how could they be the later deputy deans or teachers know that only Dean Wang Haoming might be passed on from generation to generation! "When Sirius Academy was founded, it was an opportunity for all the disciples who could not enter Tianqi Academy! In the same year, Emperor Tianqi also told us that the meaning of our existence is to remind Tianqi Academy all the time. If they dont work hard enough, they will be Sirius was chased and even bitten! We almost bit the Tianqi Academy in the last time, but now Tianqi Academy has woke up from our sleep!" When Wang Haoming said this, everyone present was stunned, because they didn''t know this! "Do you know who the first generation dean of our Sirius Academy is?" Wang Haoming said, and the audience shook their heads again, because the first generation Sirius Academy has always been a mystery! "His last name is Yin!" When Wang Haoming said this, the audience was silent, chanting? Of course everyone knows what this surname represents! But at this time, I heard that everyone connected everything together! When Tianqi Academy was founded, Sirius Academy was founded almost at the same time, but Tianqi Academy enjoyed the best resources. Sirius Academy could only retreat to second place. Over the years, every generation of Sirius Academys vice-presidents complained. , I hope the dean can grab some resources, but every generation of the dean has never agreed. This has always been a mystery. Why? And today this mystery is solved! Because Sirius Academy was originally established to hang behind the Tianqi Academy, letting Tianqi Academy know that there will always be a wolf behind him. If he does not run hard, this wolf will bite him! This was the case last time, and today, Qi Academy has finally awakened! Therefore, after Wang Haoming finished talking about these, all the vice presidents were silent! "Remember! Regardless of the Tianqi Academy or Sirius Academy, we all have a common mark, that is, the Tianqi Dynasty, we belong to the Tianqi Dynasty, belong to this land, belong to our home! Our purpose is for this piece of land. My homeland cultivates better successors! In fact, I was worried about how to awaken the Apocalypse Academy before. I thought of countless ways to stimulate the Apocalypse Academy, but the effect was not obvious and Today Baili did it. He broke the blockade of nine schools and major families for so many years. There is no doubt that starting from today, Tianqi Academy will enter a new peak, where it will become the highest hall of martial arts, and it will become a martial arts school. Holy land! Unfortunately I am getting older, otherwise I will definitely go there!" Wang Haoming can imagine that in the future Tianqi Academy, the teacher will be diligent, and every disciple will be a peerless genius! How many peerless geniuses would be cultivated by such a Tianqi Academy for the Tianqi Dynasty. In the same way, these peerless geniuses will inevitably blossom and bear fruit in the future to improve their fighting power for their sects. In this way, whether there are nine sects or major families, you must work hard, because you may be replaced at any time if you don''t work hard. A word from Bai Li changed the pattern of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and now only Bai Li has such an ability. At this time, many of the deputy deans and teachers of Sirius Academy all calmed down. At this moment, they no longer think about what to fight, and they start to think about whether their children will enter the martial arts in the future. Opportunity in the Holy Land... But compared with the group of people in Sirius Academy, some people can''t sleep at this moment, and this unlucky person is not elsewhere, it is still wild... Chapter 3027: Wild panic The entire Apocalypse dynasty, the entire Kyushu is a sleepless night, but this sleepless night not only belongs to the Kyushu and Apocalypse dynasties, but also belongs to the wilderness, but compared with the Kyushu and the Apocalypse dynasties, today''s wilderness can be said to be howling all over! Leng Yifeng escaped back to the wilderness overnight, and the news was sent back to the wilderness in a short time. The incarnation of the savage fantasy clan spies have been hidden in Qingyunmen for so many years, and even became the spokesperson of Qingyunmen. The news spread that they were only one step away from the chief elder, and there was no doubt that Qingyunmen''s face was lost to grandma''s house. Fortunately, Bai Li discovered all this, and Leng Yifeng was completely removed, and did not bring actual losses, but Bai Li''s methods still shocked the entire wilderness! At this time in the Barbarian King Hall. "I heard that Leng Yifeng''s Demon Sword could not even pierce Baili''s skin..." "What do you have... The news I got said that Leng Yifeng had committed suicide by swallowing poison, but Bai Li forcedly reversed time to resurrect him, and Bai Li didn''t even have the qualifications to die..." There was a sound of air-conditioning in the entire Hall of Barbarian King at this time, and you were not even qualified to die before Bai Nai! "But the fantasy race is not our wild race at all, and we don''t know where they came from!" The head of the leopard tribe spoke, and the beautiful leopard in a **** leopard print still has a nervous look on her face. And what she said is not wrong. The appearance of the fantasy race is still a mystery. Some people say that the fantasy race is a wild and ancient race. It has been hidden before and finally came out in recent years, and it is extremely powerful. . But if the wild people hear it, they will tell them, you fart! The fantasy clan is definitely not one of the wild clan, because in the history of the wild history, the existence of the fantasy clan has never been recorded, and the fantasy clan appears to be born out of nothing, and what is even more terrifying is that the fantasy clan is almost all They all have great strength, and now they have established their own cities in the wild. It is still unclear how many people there are. But these years, not only Kyushu has friction with the fantasy clan, in fact, the war between the wild races and the fantasy clan is no longer a minority. And every war has its own casualties! Yun Yiyang had also thought about destroying the fantasy race, but he found that the strength of the fantasy race was far more terrifying than he had imagined. If the fantasy race were to be completely wiped out, the price of the Wilderness would be too great! "Yeah! Illusions have nothing to do with us. They are offending Baili now. We should be happy. Why should we frown!" Its the big bear clan who is talking. This guys brain is usually a tendon, and he is even more so now. In his opinion, we have done nothing wrong, what are we afraid of! "But does Bai Li know this question? Bai Lixin?" The beauty leopard gave the bear clan boss a charming look! "Ah..." Old Xiong looked helpless. Although he had a nerve in his mind, he was not really stupid! First of all, is Baili reasonable? The answer is yes. Baili is unreasonable. Did Baili make sense when he slaughtered the city in the wild all the way? what? Indiscriminately killing innocents? Brother...you tell Baili these things, you probably got chopped up into small pieces before you utter the words. So even though it was the fantasy clan that entered the Qingyun gate this time, the ghost knew whether Baili would think that the fantasy clan belonged to the wilderness, and would he vent his anger to the entire wilderness. But this one said, come to visit in a few days... Who doesn''t know what his visit means? Back then, Yun Yiyang could break his wrist with Bai Li. Although he was not an opponent, he could still fight against him. But today, fight against him? The news came from the capital of God, the second person of Baili Killing Yu Family used a look, and this one turned directly into blood, and this one''s cultivation was on the same level as Yun Yiyang. And to this day, Yujia didn''t even dare to put a fart! Even the door was closed tightly and dared not to open... I heard that all the businesses of Yujia were closed, and some of the businesses with Qingyunmen were taken to advantage. What does this mean? This is asking for letting go, don''t pursue it in asking for nothing! Baili killed Yu Hailan with only one look, so Yun Yiyang is naturally not much better! So why does the wild fight against Baili? "Then...then what shall we do?" Old Xiong has been stunned at the moment, because now people have begun to run around outside. After all, the news of Leng Yifeng can''t be kept away. Everyone is afraid now, after all, Baili I''m used to being unreasonable. If this guy really comes to a big killer, I know what will happen. After all, this is the nickname of the Wild Nemesis, and his title of Great Demon King was also made by killing the wild! The number of savages that died in his hands is uncountable! It was so cruel back then, let alone now! "You don''t need to be nervous, and you don''t need to be nervous to tell your people. I have a feeling that Baili knows who is behind them. Although we have a small friction with Kyushu, they are all due to years of grievances. Right or wrong, everyone should be rubbing, and the fantasy tribe provokes Baili, it''s their own fault!" Yun Yiyang spoke. Others didn''t know Bai Li''s ability, but Yun Yiyang knew how Leng Yifeng was discovered? When I first saw Bai Li, I could clearly read every move and every thought in my heart. From that moment, Yun Yiyang was sure that Bai Li was no longer a human being, he was already a god-like figure, and he could already read what other people thought of, that this was already a god''s power! So Yun Yiyang doesn''t believe that Baili will kill innocent people indiscriminately! After all, Baili today is no longer the Baili it used to be, but the fantasy race must be over! After all, the consequences of provoking Baili are clearest to the wild. Baili has a nickname in the wild called the white butcher. UU reading said that Baili likes to kill cities. If a word is inconsistent, slaughter the city directly! This kind of thing is not done once or twice in the wild! The fantasy clan has always been a savage confidant. In fact, the big reason Yun Yiyang did not ascend and leave was because once he ascended and left, no one on the fantasy clan could restrain him. But Yun Yiyang never dreamed that the fantasy clan would actually die by himself. Originally, he was still worried about how to deal with them, but now he doesn''t need it! As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die, the ability of the fantasy race is really to the extreme. You guys don''t mess with anyone, you have to mess with them! It''s so special to break into the Qingyun Gate! What do you want? I want to go to heaven! As we all know, the Qingyun Gate is Baili''s Nilin, you may not care about Baili when you destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty, but if you move the Qingyun Gate, Baili will let you know what the Great Devil is in minutes! Therefore, this time the fantasy clan touched Bai Li''s Nilin. With Baili''s method, Yun Yiyang believed that the fantasy clan would not escape the end of the extinction this time... Although the wild side is chaotic, the real chaos is still the fantasy cloud city of the illusion race... Chapter 3028: Leng Yifengs despair Illusory Cloud City is a city that has only been built in the past ten years, but this city is no worse than the wild city of Domination. This shows how powerful the fantasy clan has been in the wild over the years. It was almost a clan to fight against the entire wilderness, and this was not the same as the Apocalypse Dynasty. After all, the Apocalypse Dynasty was separated from the wilderness that belonged to the Chu River and Han realms, even if the two sides were ready to fight. But the fantasy clan is located in a barren land, it can be said that it is in the embrace of the barren, so it can fight against the entire barbarians, it can be seen how powerful the fantasy clan has been these years. But at this time, the news of Leng Yifeng''s return spread like wildfire in Illusory Cloud City! After receiving the news, the parties reacted differently. "What arrow demon! Humph! He is already in the past tense. I heard that Leng Yifeng was scared of his courage? Leng Yifeng has been in the human society these years. He has not learned anything else. This is timid but learned!" "I can''t say that, the Arrow Demon Baili swept the entire wilderness with no one to stop!" "That''s because without our fantasy race, otherwise how could he be so arrogant!" "Yes! It''s not bad at all, isn''t it that the Arrow Demon Baili is the faith of the human race? In my opinion, just kill this guy!" I have to say that the saying that the ignorant is fearless is not wrong at all. Although the ordinary fantasy race was surprised to hear the news of Leng Yifeng, it also caused a certain amount of confusion, but they have not experienced the Baili era, so just like As they say, in their hearts, Baili is more about hearing all kinds of rumors. Is Baili really powerful? They dont think so. After all, their fantasy race is in a wild land, but until now the wild has no way to deal with them, and Baili only came to the wild a few times back then, so in their opinion, how can Baili talk to them? Compared with the fantasy race? But all the fantasy races have ignored one of the biggest problems. When Baili came to the wild, it was not when Baili was at its peak, and Baili was a single person, while their fantasy race was a whole race! And they have never communicated with the barbaric high-level, otherwise they would not think so, because all barbaric high-levels who survived know that Bailis name was scary, and it was not ordinary people. Must be the strong one! And they couldn''t do it in the fantasy race anyway. The Magic Cloud Palace in the most central part of the Magic Cloud City. At this time, all the elders of the Magic Clan gathered in the Magic Cloud Palace. The Clan Chief of the Magic Clan, Magic Sky, took the first place. The chief of the Magic Clan was covered in a black cloak, They couldn''t see it with a finger, nor could it infer whether it was a male or a female. Even if it was their fantasy clan, they only knew that the patriarch was called Huantian, and they didn''t know anything else. "Patriarch, I think we should take the initiative. For so many years, Yifeng has already roughly understood the strength of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Although the current golden generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty has some strength, it is still not our fantasy race opponent. If we take a full blow, it won''t be a problem to win the Apocalypse Dynasty!" "I think what the second elder said is reasonable! I heard that the wild side has been scared by this Baili, if we can kill this Baili, the wild will definitely bow down in the future!" "This Baili is so mysterious, it must be difficult to deal with, I think I should think twice before acting..." "Huh! Great Elder, you are getting older and older, and your courage is getting younger and younger now! Yifeng, you can talk about this Baili..." At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on Leng Yifengs body. Leng Yifengs whole body was as if he had just been fished out of the river. His whole body was sweaty. Ever since he returned to Illusory Cloud City. It''s all like this. At this moment, listening to the words of other elders around, Leng Yifeng''s eyes were desperate. Leng Yifeng was sure that he had used all the scariest words he could think of to describe Baili, and he had already tried his best to let them know. How terrible is Bai Li? But this group of people actually wanted to take the initiative to attack! This time makes Leng Yifeng almost desperate! Take the initiative? Confronting a strong man who can catch the entire storm sea between flips, and a strong man who turns the sky, the sun and the moon upside down between flips? Why take the initiative? At this moment Leng Yifeng felt that the whole race was crazy, don''t these elders have any brains? Perhaps they can think that those abilities to move mountains and seas are fake, but Leng Yifeng has really fought against Baili. Leng Yifeng''s strength is not considered strong in the fantasy clan, but he is definitely considered a master. However, Leng Yifeng clearly remembered that with a desperate blow, he had exerted almost 120% of his ability, but his sword could not even pierce the skin of others, and his demon knife was breathed out by others. Blow into powder! Is this one level? To say that Baili is abusive to himself is worthy of himself! Facing Bai Li, the most terrifying thing is that you can''t die even if you want to die. Leng Yifeng clearly remembers that he had swallowed the poison and he was already dead, but he was forced to die. Baili reversed time and saved him? This is simply a violation of the law. These Leng Yifeng told these people, but when they heard it, their first reaction was that they must have experienced an illusion... Yes, Leng Yifeng himself hoped that he had experienced an illusion, because then he would not have to live in a nightmare. But Leng Yifeng knew very well that it was not an illusion, it was real. Baili''s eyes were not at all like looking at a creature, more like the eyes of an ant. It was the eyes of a **** looking at the ant. And he put himself back in the same way, because in Baili''s eyes, he was just an ant There was no reason to kill him at all, and Baili didn''t even worry about running away, because No matter how ant escapes, it is impossible to escape from the hands of the gods. So Leng Yifeng knew that even if he relied on the power of the entire fantasy clan, he would definitely not be Bai Li''s opponent, because the fantasy clan was mortal no matter how powerful, but Bai Li was already a god! How to fight against God? But Leng Yifeng understands that no matter what he says, no one will believe in him. Leng Yifeng didnt think it before, but now Leng Yifeng knows that the fantasy race is too arrogant, and this time it may be the end of the fantasy race. ! Leng Yifeng had been in the Apocalypse Dynasty for so many years, especially when he was in Qingyunmen, Leng Yifeng even inquired about all things about Baili. Its not an exaggeration to say that Baili was a **** in that era, not to mention that Baili has been soaring for twenty years, and now he returns again, Baili has reached a level that they cant understand...Leng Yifeng knows the end of the fantasy race It''s almost here... From the moment I break into the Blue Cloud Gate, I am destined to have this day... . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 3029: But they wont let me take the test The news of the reform of the Apocalypse Academy made the whole **** completely crazy. In the past, the Apocalypse Academy was so high for ordinary people, it was unattainable, and it could only be looked up. But after today, Tianqi Academy will no longer be the unattainable Tianqi Academy. As long as you have the ability and ability, then Tianqi Academy welcomes you to challenge! There is no doubt that Bai Li helped all the disciples of the poor family in the world this time. What does the poor family background represent? It means that you have only two paths to go, one is that you are good enough and then slowly join Jiu Zong, and finally become a disciple of Jiu Zong. The other is that you can only be in your own denomination, no matter how good your talent is, it is useless. So in the past there will always be funny scenes, such as XX is a disciple of the Sky Star Sect, but his father is the master of another sect, and XX cannot return to his sect, and can only stay in the Sky Star Sect for the rest of his life. In the end, his fathers sect fell and disappeared... Such things have appeared countless times in the past Apocalypse Dynasty. So Xiaozong once yelled a joint statement, there are nine sects, and there is no sect in the world! This is not wrong at all, because in the Apocalypse Dynasty, if you want to get in touch with the wider world, you almost have to go to the Tianqi Academy, because only there can you learn higher classics. But Xiaozong didn''t have such a chance, so the poor family didn''t have any chance of getting ahead. But today, Bai Li broke this rule directly, and Bai Li forced all the uncomfortable a way out. Although this road is full of thorns, but this road is at least accessible, at least it can go on, although it is hard to walk, but at least there is a chance! Therefore, today is destined to be a sleepless night, a sleepless night around the world, and countless disciples who think they are exceptionally talented almost jumped up when they heard the news. Apocalypse Academy, that was something they didn''t even dare to think about in the past, but today they all have the opportunity to touch the threshold of the Apocalypse Academy! Shendu, the martial arts monument is located in the central area of ??Shendu. Young people from all over come to Shendu, this must be where they are going. Every year, I dont know how many young people stand in front of the martial arts monument and take an oath here. One day they will engrave their names on the martial arts monument. Of course, after so many years, those who really fulfill this promise I don''t know how many... After all, this martial arts monument can only be recorded in the top 100 of the Apocalypse dynasty...no... to be precise, it is the first ninety-nine strong, because the top position of the martial arts monument is always incomplete, because there will always be there. Belonging to a person, that is, outside the capital of God, determined to write the name in the most apex of white. After so many years, the position has been still reserved, waiting for Bai Li to write his name on it by himself. And recently, there is a lot of excitement under the martial arts monument. Although it is late at night, after the news of Tianqi Academy, countless young people rushed here to make their determination! You must be admitted to Tianqi Academy, and you must write your name on the martial arts monument! "I swear! I, Zhao Aniu, must become a disciple of Tianqi Academy, and I will become the new golden generation! I will write my name on this martial arts monument!" "I, Liu Peng, want to surpass the golden generation! I want to write my name on this!" "I, Zhang Hongzhan, must also become a disciple of Tianqi Academy..." Young people gathered here with excitement. Some of them held a hip flask in their hands, while others drank it directly. From the smiles on their faces, it can be seen that they are all poor disciples. In the past, no matter how talented they were, they would only enter Sirius Academy. Dont look at what the outside world is saying that Sirius Academy is going to surpass Tianqi Academy, but everyone is not a fool. This is just a shout. Everyone knows that the gap between Sirius Academy and Tianqi Academy is still too big. Say it can make up for a while. After all, the resources of the entire Nine Sects and the major families are madly supplying the Apocalypse Academy. If it is surpassed in this case, then it is really a ghost! But there is no way. In the past, poor disciples were not qualified to enter the Tianqi Academy, so they could only choose Sirius Academy, but choosing Sirius Academy was destined to not be the top-level existence. Today, all the names on the martial arts monument are from Tianqi Academy, and even the best like Lin Yanhong are not qualified to be on the martial arts monument. This shows that the difference between the two academies is still very big. But today, Baili gave hope to all the unfamiliar people, let them understand that as long as you are good enough, you have a chance. Although the road ahead is difficult and difficult, at least there is still a chance. No longer as completely desperate as before. Many young people, no matter where they come from, they toasted together to celebrate, although most of them may not have the strength to enter the Tianqi Academy, but hope is there, they may not be able to, but their children and grandchildren? As long as any one of their descendants enters the Tianqi Academy in the future, they will be able to become wealthy from the poor in one fell swoop! This is the expectation of every poor disciple! So at this time they toast together, or hug each other, and some people are yelling now! And just as everyone was celebrating, a person wearing a gray-brown cloak slowly walked towards the martial arts monument! At this time, this person passed the drunken and yelling young men who were drinking, and from time to time he smiled and nodded at these young men... "Dude... are you also the candidate for next year?" A slightly fat young man looked at the young man in a cloak who came by now! He glanced at this little fat guy Under the cloak, Bai Li smiled first, then nodded slightly... "Then you will take the same exam for Tianqi Academy next year like us?" "Are you sure you can pass the exam?" Bai Li''s words are not really pouring cold water on Little Fatty, it''s really Little Fatty''s strength... It''s a bit not enough, let alone go to Tianqi Academy, even if you go to Sirius Academy It''s probably a bit difficult... "Ahem..." Little Fatty didn''t expect this person to be so direct. At this moment, he coughed awkwardly, "I don''t know what level you are, brother? Do you think you can pass it?" "Me? Maybe they won''t let me take the test..." "How is it possible! Don''t you know the news? Apocalyptic Academy has been reformed according to the imperial ranking set by Arrow Demon Baili himself! That is the order of Arrow Demon Baili. "I heard...but I''m in a special situation, maybe they still won''t let me take the test..." Bai Li smiled slightly and continued walking towards the martial arts monument... Chapter 3030: Recome to the Budo Monument The little fat man did not understand Bai Li''s words. ?? Huo Ran Wen www?www?w?. ?r??n?w?e?n?a`com Before, he thought that Bai Li didn''t know about the imperial list, so he said that. And now the man who knows the emperor list still said so, what is the situation? Not only Little Fatty, but also a bunch of Little Fatty''s friends here, they naturally heard the conversation between Little Fatty and Bai Li just now. "Don''t pay attention to him, is this man a fool!" "I think it''s a bit like, look at the tattered clothes he wears..." "It''s not that I was too happy after hearing the news, so I just got silly..." "Who knows...Why can''t I feel the fluctuations in his spiritual power!" "I can''t feel it either, this guy feels like an ordinary person..." Baili ignored the discussion behind him. At this moment, Baili was standing in front of the martial arts monument. The martial arts monument was engraved with familiar names... Yin Lingyu...Gayero...Cheng Fei...The wind is full of the building...Song Hyun...Le Zheng... Looking at these names, Bai Li still remembers the first time he saw the martial arts monument. It was not long after he came to God Capital, and he deliberately ran to see the martial arts monument. All that was engraved on the martial arts monument at that time All names I dont know... At that time, the martial arts monument was so strange and remote... But now all the names engraved on this martial arts monument are familiar names, so familiar... and at the top of the martial arts monument, there is a blank space there, Bai Li knows, that blank is for himself . Twenty years ago, I was riding the One Yang chariot of Qingyunmen. It was obviously the most noble one, but he didnt get the respect that he deserved. Apart from making things difficult, he didnt see it. To any other. When Baili first heard of the martial arts monument, Baili made a great wish that one day he must engrave his name on the martial arts monument, and it is not a casual engraving, but must be engraved at the top. Bai Li will never forget to this day. When he heard this, his friends were so surprised. Even Huo Dongjue was so surprised. Perhaps in their opinion, it was just the youthful frivolousness of young people. That''s it. But Baili had never thought about it this way. The day when Baili made his ambition, Baili still remembers it today! I remember the vows I once made! To engrave your name on the top of the martial arts monument forever! But today, before standing again before the martial arts monument, Baili is no longer the looking up of the year. When standing here, the martial arts monument is full of strange names, and Baili needs to look up to the entire martial arts monument, looking up to the countless first name. But today, Baili is looking down, and all the names, even the entire martial arts monument, Baili is looking down! Look at the top position of the martial arts monument, there is a blank space left by everyone, waiting for me to engrave the name on it, because I once said that I should engrave the name on it by myself. Step by step, he approached the martial arts monument, Baili came to a position only one hand out of the martial arts monument! "Ah... brother, you have crossed the line..." The little fat man was surprised when he saw that Bai Li had walked so close to the martial arts monument. Because although you can admire the martial arts monument on weekdays, you are never allowed to touch it casually. After all, it represents the peak of the martial arts of the entire Apocalypse dynasty. How can you touch it casually? On weekdays, there are guards guarded by the guards, and you are not given a chance to get close at all. However, because of the special circumstances today, many guards have been transferred to other places, so there will be no one to supervise them. However, everyone knows the rules here when they come to the Budo Tianbei on weekdays, so don''t look at so many people here today who drank alcohol, but no one crossed the restricted area to touch the Budo Tianbei. So now seeing that Bai Li had reached that position, the little fat man immediately reminded him. But when the little fat man''s words fell, Bai Li directly raised his hand and touched it toward the martial arts monument! The people around were shocked to see this scene! Because if you touch the martial arts monument, you will be taken down. Although there is no imperial guard here, it does not mean that you can act recklessly without the imperial guard! So now I saw that Bai Li wanted to touch the little fat man and immediately said: "Brother... don''t touch it... random touch here will cause you trouble..." But the little fat man hasn''t finished speaking yet, Bai Li''s palm has fallen on the martial arts monument... The audience was quiet all at once! Everyone stared at Bai Li, because no one thought that this guy would be so bold to touch the martial arts monument! "Hurry up and inform the Guards..." "This person won''t be a lunatic... he won''t destroy the martial arts monument in a while..." "I think it''s possible, so hurry up and call the Guards..." Everyone present at this moment regarded Bai Li as a lunatic. After all, the holy evil on Bai Li''s body looked really shabby, and he was about to compete with the beggars on the street. What''s more, Baili looks too young to connect with peerless powerful people. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, those powerful people are either middle-aged or white-bearded old men, who generally look like There are very few young people. So now they have regarded Bai Li as a lunatic. But just when everyone was wondering what this lunatic was going to do, they saw Bai Li step by step starting to walk up the steps next to the martial arts monument! "Hey...brother...what are you doing..." The little fat man was stunned at this scene...what the **** is this man going to do? And here, the little fat mans words have not fallen yet Baili has reached the highest point of the martial arts monument, and at this time, what is in front of Baili is the blank left for him! Seeing this blank space, Bai Li smiled slightly, then stretched out a finger and started writing his name on it! And this scene has already scared everyone below. If the little fat man was going to persuade Bai Li a moment ago, then he didn''t have the guts to speak up now. Because in the Tianqi dynasty, almost everyone knew what the blank space on the top of the martial arts monument meant! If you just touch the martial arts monument, it is estimated that at most it will be beaten by a mess, but this time this person actually touched the blank of the top of the martial arts monument, and even started to write his own name! This is not a question of a mess, it''s a fight for death! But just when the little fat man looked confused, someone said: "My God...he...he is..." Chapter 3031: Is he Huo Dongjue? crazy! At this time, everyone''s spirit of drinking near the martial arts monument was instantly dispelled by the lunatic in front of them! People are young and frivolous, but these young people have never seen such a crazy person! I dare to touch the martial arts monument at this time. If I just touch it, its fine. After all, there is no guard at the moment. Even if there is a guard coming, it is just a mess. Big thing. But what this man is doing right now is not as simple as a mess. He actually stepped directly on the stairs to the top of the martial arts monument. And that location is currently the only blank area of ??the martial arts monument, and the entire gods and even the entire Apocalypse dynasty or even the entire world does not understand why there are only ninety-nine names on the martial arts monument, because the last blank is always only Leave it to one person, that is Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! So no one has ever dared to write his name in that blank area, but today, this lunatic went there and started to write his name on this martial arts monument with his fingers? "Oh my God! This is a lunatic, go and inform the Guards, this is going to happen!" At this moment, these young people are also panicking. Even the little fat man who reminded Bai Li just now dare not speak anymore. Just now, he was shouting to Bai Li one by one brother. Now the little fat man is afraid that others will really I think he and this lunatic are brothers, if that''s the case, it is estimated that even he will be finished today. So the little fat man simply hid aside, saying nothing, for fear of hurting himself. But now everyone''s eyes are not on Little Fatty, but on this bold man. At this moment, everyone wants to know who this guy is and who gave him such courage. Don''t he know? Everything he did now, when the Guards came, must be the rhythm of being divided on the spot. If this guy does anything to the other positions of the martial arts monument, even if the martial arts monument is really damaged, it is estimated that he will not die, and there may be other heavy punishments. But only that area, the blank area represents the forbidden area, is the untouchable area, is the dignity of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, no one has the courage to touch there, the entire Apocalypse dynasty may have only one person qualified to The name is written on it, that is Arrow Demon White. But at this time, seeing this man act like this, some people began to guess, is it possible that he is Arrow Demon Baili? But when everyone looked up at Baili writing his name, they found that the first character written by Baili was not white! Seeing many people here, they couldnt help shaking their heads. There were indeed many people who guessed whether the bold guy in front of them was Baili. If it was Baili, then he would naturally have no problem writing his name on it. Yes, but now when they saw the words written by this person in front of them, everyone realized that this person was not in vain! Because at this moment, the first character written by this person at the highest point turned out to be a Huo character! Huo? Who is this guy? Is there a strong man named Huo in the Apocalypse Dynasty? wrong! Even the surname Huo dare not write his name in that position! So this guy must be a lunatic! At this moment, someone ran to find the guards. Under such a full view of the public, a lunatic actually wrote his name in the place of the name in the arrow demon white. If this news is spread out, it is estimated that the whole world Big teeth are all laughing away! At that time, it is estimated that Yu Lingfeng, the commander of the Imperial Guard, will not have to do it! After all, his duties include guarding the martial arts monuments. No matter what happened today, as long as he is held accountable, the commander of the imperial guard will be finished. "Why don''t we stop this guy!" There are already people around at this time. After all, if they stop this lunatic at this time, Yujia will probably thank them very much! "Don''t mess around, if this lunatic damages the martial arts monument because of our actions, then we will be over!" This person is also right. At this time, no one knows what the identity of this lunatic is. His surname is Huo, and they have not heard of any powerful character with the surname Huo! But at this moment, in case the one in front of you is forced to make a move, the matter is even bigger if this one destroys the martial arts monument! So at this moment no one dared to move, just watching Bai Li standing on the stairs of the martial arts monument slowly writing his name! Everyone''s eyes were focused on Baili''s hand. After a word of Huo, Baili''s hand continued to write, and then the second word appeared on the top of the Martial Arts Monument. east! This is an east from southeast to northwest. Huo Dong? Who is this? Who is Huo Dong! Is this madman named Huo Dong? And just as everyone was guessing, the lunatic in their eyes continued to write the third word! And just in full view, the third character of the madman in their eyes was finally written. This is a joke! The three characters serialized together happen to be a name! Huo Dongjue! But seeing these three words, the young people present were stunned! Huo Dongjue? Why does this name sound so familiar? But for a while, I couldn''t remember where I heard this name! At this moment, if an old man from the Apocalypse Dynasty is here, he will definitely understand who this name is, who it represents, and who will write this name here. But these young people are different. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, there are many legends about Bai Li, and many of them mention Huo Dongjue. But no matter which legend, Huo Dongjue can only be a supporting role. His Many times the name is not even mentioned, but replaced by the Qingyunmen master of the previous generation. So over time Huo Dongjue''s name became unfamiliar and began to be forgotten...These young people may have heard of Huo Dongjue, but it is definitely not as good as Baili, after all, supporting roles are difficult. Remembered. But today, Bai Li is standing in front of this martial arts monument, but instead of writing his name, he wrote Huo Dongjues name, because in Bai Lis mind, this blank area should belong to Huo. Dongjue, and the world should remember Huo Dongjue! Because without Huo Dongjue, there would be no Baili today! Just when everyone was wondering who this Huo Dongjue was, there was a commotion in the distance, and then countless guards rushed towards this side frantically, and the one rushing to the front was to get news from Yu Lingfeng came from the palace like crazy, but when Yu Lingfeng was about to take down the brave man, his eyes saw the name engraved on the martial arts monument! Huo Dongjue! At this moment, the name hit Yu Lingfengs soul like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, Yu Lingfeng also understood who was standing on the martial arts monument and who had the right to engrave this. first name Chapter 3032: Unlucky King Yulingfeng Yu Lingfeng''s head hurts today, like an explosion. First, when Baili entered the palace, Yu Lingfeng was so nervous that he almost collapsed. After all, others didn''t know this master, but Yu Lingfeng knew too much. This kind of master dared to kill if he didn''t agree with him. Therefore, Yu Lingfeng was finally relieved until Baili was sent out of the imperial city. But before the breath became even, news came from outside the imperial city, Bai Li caught the spy outside the imperial city, and this spy was still very close to Yu Lingfeng Leng Yifeng. Then Yu Lingfeng felt like he was going to explode! Leng Yifeng is a spy? On weekdays, his Yu Lingfeng and Leng Yifeng are about to wear a pair of pants! If Leng Yifeng is a spy, then... Yu Lingfeng didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He knew that he would definitely be suspected, and would Baili even kill him together? After all, after being slaughtered by Baili, no one dared to say a word to himself. But it turns out that Yu Lingfeng really thought too much this time, because Bai Li didn''t even bother about it, and Yu Lingfeng was finally relieved, and it also proved Yu Lingfeng''s innocence! After all, when the news came before, even when Ye Kui looked at himself, it felt like you were a spy. "If I were a spy, I would have killed Baili ten thousand times in the palace!" This is Yu Lingfeng''s explanation, and this explanation is extremely smooth. Indeed, if Yu Lingfeng is really a spy, then Bai Li definitely couldn''t let him go, so Yu Lingfeng finally proved his innocence. But Yu Lingfeng just proved his innocence, and before he could catch his breath, a news came from Tianqi Academy again! Yu Hailan, No. 2 of Yujia, was blown into blood foam by Baili! When he heard this news, Yu Lingfeng was in a daze. What did it mean to blow into blood foam in one breath? Are you ignorant and ignorant, and there is no way to understand what the ghost of blood foam is? It doesn''t matter whether you understand or don''t understand, when the news came, Yujia was in chaos! No one cares about the fact that Yuhailan is blown into blood foam by Baili. What everyone cares about is how Yuhailan offends Baili. Will Baili anger the entire Yujia because of one Yuhailan? If so, then Yujia is really over! For a time, the Yu family was in chaos. Yu Lingfeng was also summoned back to the family, and the elders in the family had questions about Bai Li''s attitude towards Yujia? Does Shiri have any misunderstandings about Yujia? Yu Lingfeng just wanted to say I''m going to your uncle... How does Lao Tzu know Bai Li''s attitude towards Yujia? How does Lao Tzu know if Baili has misunderstood Yujia! You don''t want to think about it, from start to finish, dare I take a straight look? I was scared to pee my pants, okay? Although the elder also said that he couldn''t understand why a person who scared his pants could say that he was peeing so loudly, but there is no doubt that Yu Lingfeng does not know anything. And when the entire Yu family was in a mess, Bai Li finally left the Tianqi Academy, and did not continue to question the Yu family. This finally made the Yu family breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Bai Li is not targeting Yujia, but that idiot Yu Hailan is looking for death by himself! Who is that? That''s Bai Li! Are you playing with Baili? Are you crazy? Are you out of your head? Although Yuhailan has always been the number two person in Yujia, to be honest, Yuhailan is really unpopular in Yujia, because this Yuhailan is not only lustful, but also very vicious. The most excessive thing is that a junior woman of Yujia committed suicide The news spread throughout the gods, and the reason why that kid did this was also related to Yu Hailan... So the whole Yu family didn''t care too much about Yu Hailan''s death, but they were afraid of Baili''s misunderstanding! It turns out that they thought too much again, and Baili didnt pay attention to their Yujia at all. At this moment Yujia celebrated like the New Year... But just when Yu Lingfeng felt that she could finally get a good night''s sleep, and finally didn''t have to be asked if Baili had any misunderstandings about Yujia, something happened to the Guards! "Huh? Someone destroyed the martial arts monument? He even carved his name on the top of the martial arts monument?" Damn it! Yu Lingfeng wanted to resign when he heard the news! Even Yu Lingfeng wants to leave the city at night, riding a bicycle! The kind that has to stand up and kick! Why does this make people live? I am the commander of the Imperial Guard, so I am busier than Emperor Apocalypse tonight! What the **** is this? I am commanded by a small imperial bell army, I have a salary for selling cabbage, so I have to worry about selling white powder! I asked if there is any reason for this? Yu Lingfeng collapsed! But it''s no use crashing! He still has to go, he wants to ride his bicycle all night, and he has to wait for this matter to be completed! So Yu Lingfeng rushed over here non-stop, Yu Lingfeng''s speed is really fast, not long after Baili finished writing, Yu Lingfeng had already arrived! When Yu Lingfeng saw the figure standing on the martial arts monument, his first reaction was! Shit, why does it look so familiar! Then as Yu Lingfeng got closer, he saw the three-character name written on the martial arts monument, and when he saw the name, Yu Lingfeng finally knew why he felt familiar! Because the whole world is qualified, and there is only one person who can write the three characters Huo Dongjue on the top of the martial arts monument, and everything that happened tonight has a huge relationship with this person, he is the arrow Mo Baili! So when I saw the three words Huo DongjueYu Lingfeng''s first reaction was to brake! Then he fell from the sky without saying a word, and then Yu Lingfeng stood in the audience in full view. All of a sudden, the whole audience was stunned, even the group of guards who came with Yu Lingfen behind were stunned! What the hell? When I came just now, the commander said that he won directly! Then now what the **** is the leader standing directly in the audience? What means? Commander, you are all standing in the auditorium, what are we doing? Are we not going up or not! Well, in this case, then we can''t choose...So there was a speechless scene, and all the imperial guards stood in the audience with Yu Lingfeng. Audience: "???" What the hell? At this moment, the audience has no idea how many horses and horses are running by in their hearts! Didn''t these guards come to take care of things? Why do you now look like a peaceful audience! Is Lao Tzu ignorant? The Martial Arts Monument has not been managed by the Imperial Guard recently? Sogou reading URL: Chapter 3033: 0 Lima and Bole At this moment, the whole audience has entered a state of bewilderment. When Yu Lingfeng came with the Guards at first, everyone''s first reaction was that this kid who scribbled on the martial arts monument must be chopped into small pieces on the spot! After all, engraving irrelevant names on this and engraving XXX on this is already a level. This needs to be condemned by the whole world and chopped into small pieces! Therefore, seeing Yu Lingfeng coming, everyone felt that the pictures they were going to see next were extremely bloody, and some people nearby had even thought that they were underage children so they were not suitable to watch. But in the eyes they expected... Yu Lingfeng stood beside them, with... calm in his eyes? What the **** is peace? Brother... As the commander of the Imperial Guard, shouldn''t you manage the martial arts monument? Now the martial arts monument is full of XXX. Come here! XXX loves XXX! XXX loves XX for ten thousand years, and everything is the same, but it is a puppy when it changes! Now the martial arts monuments are very fast becoming graffiti boards! Don''t you care? If you dont care if people write the three words Huo Dongjue today, tomorrow I will dare to write I love Liming, believe it or not! But all eyes fell on Yu Lingfeng, but Yu Lingfeng looked calm and calm, and it felt unspeakable relaxation... What the **** is this? Don''t say they don''t know anymore, even the Janissaries who came with them don''t know anymore! But we will do whatever the boss does. The boss is calm and calm over there right now, don''t care whether our eggs hurt or not, anyway, we all look calm and calm! So there are hundreds of guards here, and then hundreds of guards have become hundreds of spectators. Except for no clapping and cheering, they are no different from spectators at this moment! "Why do I think the name Huo Dongjue is so familiar?" Someone finally realized the problem. "I also feel a little familiar!" "Yeah! I seem to have heard this name somewhere!" "Is there a peerless powerhouse named Huo Dongjue today?" "It doesn''t seem to be! Today...I know... my goodness... he... he is..." Finally, at this moment, some wise people knew who Huo Dongjue was, and at this moment they finally understood who was able to engrave the name, and they also knew why Yu Lingfeng was acting as a group next to him. Because the name Huo Dongjue is the name of the Qingyun sect master of the previous generation! And there is only one person in the world who can engrave this name in that position, and that is Arrow Demon Baili! So at this moment, when you contact Yu Lingfeng''s method, everyone knows that the person standing on the martial arts monument is not someone else, it is the arrow demon Baili! The little fat man finally knows why the previous moment this person said that Tianqi Academy would not let him take the exam! Yes, Tianqi Academy really cannot allow Baili to take another test, because Baili left an indelible mark in the history of Tianqi Academy! Baili has created too many miracles in Tianqi Academy, and created too many things that cannot be replicated. The little fat man now looks at Baili standing on the martial arts monument, because Baili belongs to him. An idol is the person he admired most since childhood. Today, the little fat man looked at Baili who was standing there, and looked at the three words engraved by Baili, there was an indescribable look in his eyes. The whole world knows the legend of Baili. Every miracle created by Baili can be explained in detail, but who knows that if there is no Huo Dongjue, there might be no arrow demon Baili in this world. Baili was in the Haoranzong, and his record of losing a hundred in a row has not been surpassed. After so many years of confinement, he was eventually expelled from the inner courtyard to become a disciple of the outer courtyard cleaning the toilet. Was Baili not strong enough in that era? In fact, Baili was already extremely powerful at that time, but there was a saying that was right, Qianlima was easy to find, but Cobole was hard to find. If Bai Li is a Maxima, then there is no doubt that Huo Dongjue is that Bole. When Baili entered the Qingyun Gate, everyone said that Baili made the Qingyun Gate, but in Baili''s heart, it should be the Qingyun Gate that made Baili. If Huo Dongjue did not accept Bai Li back then, perhaps Bai Li would never have the opportunity to enter the Tianqi Academy in his life. Baili might grow up in another way, but it is definitely not as dazzling as taking the route of Tianqi Academy. Goes well! If Huo Dongjue hadn''t personally descended the mountain to lead the way for Baili back then, perhaps Baili would not have paid so much for Qingyunmen, and he would not get it if he did not. Baili was able to go to this day, and Huo Dongjue was Bailis guide. As everyone knows, when Huo Dongjue carried Yiyang chariot and brought Baili to the capital for the first time, Baili was shocked by the grandeur of the capital. , Also made a great wish outside the capital, one day he will personally engrave his name on the top of the martial arts monument. In the eyes of countless people, Bai Lis words were nothing more than young and frivolous, but no one doubts it anymore. But today, standing on this martial arts monument, Bai Li has not fulfilled his promise, but will Dongjue''s name is engraved on the highest point! But at this moment, everyone looked at Baili who stood gently on the martial arts monument and looked at the silent Baili. At this moment, the arrow demon in their eyes was no longer the tall one. The devil is no longer the hero that the whole world admires. At this moment, Bai Li is just an ordinary person with flesh and blood like them, he will also be sad, he will also be sad... He will also miss his old friend, and he has also remembered who has given him so much... The whole martial arts monument fell into a dead silence at this time, no one wanted to disturb Bai Li, looking at the three characters carved on the martial arts monument, Baili did not fulfill his promise back then, but instead made Huo Dongjues The name was written there, because in Bai Li''s heart, Huo Dongjue might have expected this position too... Writing this name here today is not only to help Huo Dongjue fulfill his wish, but also to tell the whole world that no matter where you go, no matter what height you stand, please look back and look behind you. There are others who pay for you silently and pave the way for you... If you ask Bailis greatest regret, I wonder if it is Huo Dongjue! Back then, because of Huo Dongjues death, Baili stepped on the Qinglong Road on a rainy night, and almost destroyed the entire **** city along the way. If it werent for the torrential rains to wake up Baili, perhaps today there is no big family, and there are no nine sects. ... Chapter 3034: He was also the main character Don''t forget the teacher! Every disciple said these four words repeatedly during the apprenticeship ceremony. But how many people really don''t forget their teacher''s grace after becoming famous? At this moment, not only the little fat man lowered his head, but also Yu Lingfeng lowered his head! Back then, Huo Dongjue went down Qingyun Road in person, condescending to show the way for the disciple Baili, people in the world laughed at Huo Dongjue as being crazy, and Huo Dongjue has fallen to the point of going down the mountain to meet his disciple! Huo Dongjue simply didn''t deserve to be with them. Too many people abused Huo Dongjue back then, but Huo Dongjue only smiled. Today, the insults of those years have become chants. Huo Dongjue walked down Qingyun Road to guide Baili. Today you will guide me, and I will guide the whole Qingyun Gate. Huo Dongjue used facts to prove how correct what he did back then. Twenty years have passed...Bai Li''s legends are all over the world, but how many people remember Huo Dongjue? Perhaps everyone is saying Huo Dongjue, Huo Dongjue has a good vision...Huo Dongjue is lucky... I just took it over... But nowadays, Bai Li left Huo Dongjue''s name at the top of this martial arts monument to tell everyone that Huo Dongjue was not dead... He never died, let him go. From the moment he walked down Qingyun Road, he always lived in his heart from the moment he first led the way for himself. There are many masters in Baili, who have taught Baili countless knowledge. From the point of view of martial arts, Huo Dongjue may not be regarded as a master of Baili, because Huo Dongjue has never taught Baili anything about martial arts. But Professor Huo Dongjue''s principles of life are the principles of life, so in Bai Li''s heart, although he has never called Huo Dongjue a master, he is actually his own teacher! When he entered the Qingyun Gate, when the Qingyun Gate was most in decline, Bai Li silently swore that he must change the Qingyun Gate. Baili did it, but Huo Dongjue never saw it again... Bai Li will never forget that when they came to Shendu from Qingzhou all the way, they suffered all the cynicism, no one took them Qingyunmen in their hearts, and no one gave them any good looks. At that time, Bai Li wanted to riot countless times, but every time Huo Dongjue told him: "Bai Li...impulsiveness cant make you strong, it can only make you a joke, and strive to become a strong man. One day when you can look at the world, those who have mocked you will crawl under your feet. At that time, you will be more relieved than you beat them now!" Many masters teach disciples, saying that you should repay your grievances with virtue, and don''t remember to hate others. Today he offended you, and tomorrow, even if you grow up, you can forgive him, because you are a strong person and you shouldn''t take his old ways to bully the weak. But Professor Huo Dongjue''s Baili is completely different! "If you don''t show off after success, then hard work will be meaningless!" This is what Huo Dongjue said back then. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Huo Dongjues words are very extreme, but they are very controversial to Bailis appetite. This is how Baili was originally. When I was strong, I should let the world know that it should be. Revealed! Outside of the God Capital, Bai Li was shocked by this black behemoth when he saw God Capital for the first time! It turns out that there are such towering walls, such magnificent buildings, and such a huge city! Baili is just like a hillbilly from the countryside, but only facing the martial arts monument, Baili made the ambition that one day he would personally write his name on the top of the martial arts monument! That year, Bai Li was young and frivolous... That year, everyone thought it was a joke... Then Baili grew up step by step, and to this day, there is always a blank at the top of the martial arts monument, always waiting for its owner to come here and write his name by hand to fulfill his promise of the year! But today, before coming to this martial arts monument again, Bai Li did not write his own name by hand, but wrote Huo Dongjue''s name! Because in Bai Li''s heart, perhaps only Huo Dongjue is worthy to write his name here! Gently stroking the name of Huo Dongjue he wrote down, Bai Li''s heart was mixed. "Bari...it''s time to get up..." "Sect Master... please let me sleep a little longer... I don''t have enough sleep but my ability will be reduced..." "Bari...I will force you out if I don''t get up again..." "Sect Master... why are you like this... Why don''t you lift the quilt when you come up, just in case..." "What if...get me up quickly..." In the conversations that year, scenes of scenes were repeated in Baili''s mind, with a smile on Baili''s face. In the eyes of many people, Huo Dongjue is dead, and even many people have no more Can''t remember who Huo Dongjue is, and even treat him as an irrelevant supporting role. But in Bai Li''s heart, Huo Dongjue never died, he always stood behind him, he was looking at himself, watching him go farther and farther, farther and farther... never stop. "Sect Master...my vow may not be fulfilled..." Baili smiled, looking at the three words Huo Dongjue on the martial arts monument, Baili seemed to be talking to the living Huo Dongjue. More and more people gathered around the martial arts monument, but after knowing what happened here, everyone who came chose to be silent... Arrow Demon Baili...In the eyes of many people, he is powerful...He is fierce...He is a hero and a great demon... But today, Bai Li lets everyone know that he is not a god, and he does not have a high aura. He is a person, a person of flesh and blood like everyone else! Baili walked down from above the martial arts monument Everyone consciously gave way for Baili at this time. At this time, they watched Baili walk by themselves. They were not afraid, but instead More is an admiration. It is not easy for a person to become strong, and it is harder for a person to never forget his heart no matter how strong. Baili can go to this day by not only relying on Baili''s unparalleled talent and hard work, but more importantly, Baili has never forgotten his heart and how his deceased treats him. "Om..." In the eyes of countless people, a white light flickered in Bai Li''s hand. In the next moment of the flickering white light, something unbelievable to everyone appeared. Seeing this sudden appearance, all the people present Peoples eyes widened, because its existence has appeared in countless legends, but no one has seen it in person. At least this generation of young people have only heard of it, but never Have seen it. But today, Bai Li summoned it to the world. He came like this before, and now he leaves like this... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 3035: Send baili Om... A white light flickered in Bai Li''s hand, and one of the white lights fell in front of everyone along the white light. And when they saw what was falling, everyone had a kind of time travel. They were taken back to more than twenty years ago, back to when the arrow demon first entered the capital of God! Therefore, what fell in front of them at this moment was the legendary Yiyang chariot! Today, all the Yiyang chariots have been updated and iterated, they have become more gorgeous and more beautiful, and the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, the Yiyang chariot still preserved may only be the one in Baili''s hands. . Moreover, this Yiyang chariot is unusual, because it belongs to the Qingyunmen. At this moment, looking at the falling Yiyang chariot, many spirit stones that should have been inlaid on this chariot have been removed. It was not made in vain, what the Yiyang chariot looked like when it was handed over to me, what the Yiyang chariot looks like today. This Yiyang chariot has never changed. At this moment, watching this Yiyang chariot that had even the spirit stone removed, everyone was silent. In the past two decades, Qingyunmen has been continuously improving, and it is now the most powerful sect of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Many people have said that it is not because of Baili that Qingyunmen can survive today! And many young people today simply don''t believe that Baili entered Qingyunmen when he was at its worst. Even today, there is a saying in the Qi dynasty that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. The Qingyun Gate was declining back then, but even if the nine sects have fallen, there are still nine sects. Baili is just being boasted, and the Qingyun gate is about to die. That''s all nonsense. But at this moment, when they saw this Yiyang chariot, all those who had such thoughts closed their mouths, because they knew what this Yiyang chariot represented. This is the face of Qingyunmen once. How desperate does a sect need to go before it can remove all the spiritual stones on its face from the Yiyang chariot? No one thinks that Baili is using exaggerated methods, because to reach Baili''s realm, there is no need to fiddle with these things, what it is is what it is. So at this moment when they saw this Yiyang chariot, everyone finally understood what kind of environment Baili was in back then. Every disciple who enters the Qingyun Gate will be told how the Qingyun Gate has fallen, and the Qingyun Gate will ask every disciple to remember why the Qingyun Gate has fallen, and will also ask the disciples to use a strong sect as their life goal. So to this day, Qingyunmen has reached its peak. Of course, the big reason is Baili, but every old man in Qingyunmen has come from a hard time, so they cherish today even more! Baili looked at this familiar Yiyang chariot. Back then, Baili was the capital of the gods who entered on this Yiyang chariot and entered the city. He raised his head and glanced at the name of Huo Dongjue, who was written on the top of the martial arts monument, Bai Li''s face showed a smile. This time his trip to the gods, his wish was finally fulfilled. Write your name on the top of the martial arts monument. Although you did not write your own name, it is not important, because everyone knows who the top position of the martial arts monument is... And to write Huo Dongjue''s name there is to let the world remember that Baili can go to this day because there was once Sect Master Huo carefully taught! Don''t forget the teacher! Do not forget the original intention... Step by step onto the Yiyang chariot, the door of the Yiyang chariot opened from the side, and Baili stepped onto the Yiyang chariot. At this moment, Baili seemed to hear a chattering sound. Song Xian seemed to be still sitting there by the window with a nervous expression, Huo Dongjue still seemed to sit there calmly, but his heart was actually a little nervous. My ears still seem to be repeating the words of the time when I came to God from Qingzhou all the way... Huo Dongjue''s repeated instructions seemed to have been left in this Yiyang chariot forever. The door of the Yiyang Chariot closed slowly, and the vehicle began to move. Baili did not choose to fly out, but just let the Yiyang Chariot drive slowly on the Qinglong Road. When the Yiyang chariot passed, all the gods gave way to the chariot, and everyone was staring at the chariot. At this moment they saw not only the Yiyang chariot, but also a piece of history. Bai Li was sitting in the Yiyang chariot. After twenty years, he sat in this chariot again. Bai Li''s mood was indescribable. Bai Li once told Huo Dongjue in this chariot that one day he would let the entire gods come out to greet him! But today Baili did it. The whole **** is up and down. Almost all the active people are gathered on the Azure Dragon Road. The people in the three and outside three levels all focus on the Yiyang chariot. All of them They all know who is sitting in this chariot. Its Arrow Demon Baili...No one remembers the day when he took the Yiyang chariot into the Shendu more than 20 years ago, but when Baili left the Shendu again today, the same is the Yiyang. The chariot is already attracting attention! No one knew when I came... I must be eye-catching when I leave! The ambition that Baili made in the past is completed today! The Yiyang Chariot went all the way from Qinglong Road to Zhengyangmen. Zhengyangmen had already been opened by the Imperial Guard at this time. He re-walked this Qinglong Road again. Baili was also bidding farewell to the whole god! Say goodbye to this familiar god... Telling them I''m leaving... Because Bai Li himself doesn''t know when he will enter this city again next time! One year in the starry sky, ten years in the small world, the last time I left was only two years, and this time I left, Bai Li himself didnt know how long it would be, maybe the next time I return to this land again , The name Baili has become a thing of the past, and perhaps no one remembers who Baili is... Maybe only those old storytellers will take Baili as a story in the book and tell them to some children who refuse to go home after school, and then under the sunset, the parents of these children will curse and take the children home. Doing the exercises arranged by the teachers, the old storyteller will also close the book with a smile, because even he has to read the book to tell the story about Baili...about the arrow demon. Few people in this world know that there used to be a person called the Arrow Demon in this land... his name is Baili... He is not just living in legends... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 3036: Older gingers are more spicy Qingzhou, Qingyun Gate, the Qingyun Gate today has undergone tremendous changes from the past, first of all, the size of the sect. The entire Qingyun Gate has been expanded several times in size except for the location of the mountain gate. But there is no way, after all, Qingyunmen is now a big family, and there are countless disciples who come to apprentice every year. Even though the assessment standards of Qingyunmen are very high, they still exceed the amount every year. In this case, Qingyunmen can''t push the excellent disciples out, so there is no way to improve the assessment standards every year, but even this is still exceeded every year, so Qingyunmen will only have more and more disciples. In Qingzhou and even throughout the Tianqi Dynasty, who didn''t want to worship Qingyunmen? Who doesn''t want to be a Qingyunmen disciple? And there is only one place in the entire Qingyun Gate that has not changed, that is Elder Peak. The other peaks are overcrowded, but only Elder Peak, although it is called Elder Peak, even the elders are generally not qualified to enter here. Because the owner here is called Baili! After Baili became the only Supreme Elder in Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen built this elder peak for Baili. After so many years, the once the most luxurious Elder Peak is no longer the most luxurious, but there is one in Qingyunmen. According to the rules, no matter which peak or building is built, the height must never exceed the height of the building above the Elder Peak. Over the past two decades, many people have proposed whether to rebuild the Elder Peak. Although everyone understands that this Elder Peak will not be inhabited, but the Elder Peak in Qingyunmen represents will, glory, and the highest of Qingyunmen. The unattainable peak! Because it belongs to Baili! Therefore, no matter how much it costs, Qingyunmen will never be stingy with Elder Peak. But Song Xian did not agree, because Song Xian knew that Bai Li was not the kind of person who likes to pursue luxury. On the contrary, Bai Li was a nostalgic person. The small courtyards back then might be more attractive than the city built with Jinshan Yinshan. Feel happy inside. Therefore, no matter how the other parts of Qingyunmen have changed over the years, Elder Peak has never changed, as always. In the same way, Elder Peak has also become a forbidden place. Except for a few people who can enter the Elder Peak by will, it is a capital crime for anyone to enter Elder Peak without permission. There is no room for negotiation in Qingyunmen. In Qingyunmen, if you disrespect the Sect Master, you may be expelled from the division, but if you disrespect Baili, you don''t even have the qualifications to expel the division and you are killed on the spot! At this moment, almost all the high-level members of the Qingyun Gate gathered in the Qingyun Great Hall, and all who can enter here are the overlord-level existence of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. There is a saying from the outside world that the elders of Qingyunmen are even stronger than many big sect masters! No way, Qingyunmen is no better than other sects. There were too many treasures and classics left to Qingyunmen in Baili that year, and that''s why the Qingyunmen today was created. At this moment, in the Qingyun Hall, Song Xian was sitting high, and beside Song Xian there was a stool that was always empty. This stool was not reserved for the chief elder, but for Bai Li. The whole Qingyun Gate knew this. Song Xian''s face is not pretty, it can even be said to be ugly. The news of Leng Yifeng had been passed from the capital of God, and the news of Baili''s return was indeed very happy, but the same Leng Yifeng was tantamount to Bai Li''s brutal blow to the entire Qingyunmen. "Did Song Xian''s eyes dizzy for so many years!" This was what Bai Li had said in the gods at the beginning, and these words were passed to Song Xian''s ears. With Song Xian''s current status, there is only one person in the world who dare to have the courage to say such a thing, and the most important thing is that Song Xian must admit it! Song Xian made a mistake in Leng Yifengs affairs. Song Xian is very optimistic about Leng Yifeng. It can be said that he pulled it up with one hand, and even trained as the chief elder assistant in the future, but now he has received news that Leng Yifeng is wild The spy...This is equivalent to giving Song Xian a big ear scraper in front of the whole world, which is still crisp. The elders and all the hall masters below are all bowing their heads at this time, because everyone knows that the suzerain must be in a bad mood at this moment. "Cough cough cough..." And at this moment, the door of Qingyun Hall was pushed open, and as the door was pushed open, a coughing sound came in from outside. Hearing this cough, Song Xian stood up from his seat. Because now the entire Qingyun Gate dared to open the door of the main hall at this time only one person came in, and that was Shi Chunlai! Twenty years have passed, too many elders from Qingyunmen have gone, and some elders have left Qingyunmen and choose to travel around the world. When Qingyunmen was at its worst, they did not choose to leave. They were loyal to Qingyunmen. When Qingyunmen reached its peak, they silently chose to leave. They chose to travel around the world to see this great world... And the old man who remained in the Qingyun Gate as a whole is now only Shi Chunlai... Shi Chunlai is no longer the high-spirited elder of Refining Medicine Peak. Although Shi Chunlai is still an elder in name, even if Song Xian sees him, he must be honored. "I heard that the boy Baili is back?" Shi Chunlai walked in from the outside and walked to the center of the hall. He glanced at the position of Baili. In fact, even if he was sitting there, no one would say What, but Shi Chunlai did not sit down, because as an elder who survived from the old generation of Qingyunmen, his inner dialogue was full of respect, regardless of seniority. But now the elder of Refining Medicine Peak was Shi Chunlai''s disciple. At this moment, seeing the teacher coming, he quickly gave up his seat and let Shi Chunlai sit down, while he was standing next to Shi Chunlai serving tea and pouring water. "Why? Feel ashamed? Humph!" Shi Chunlai''s words are understood by everyone Shi Chun is talking about Leng Yifeng, because Leng Yifeng was promoted to go to Shendu At the time, Shi Chunlai was the only one who raised an objection. The reason was that Shi Chunlai thought that Leng Yifeng had been too smooth these years, and it seemed strange that it was smooth. At the time, everyone thought Shi Chunlai was always confused...Is Shun not good? But now Shi Chunlai was tantamount to hitting everyone in the face again. "Old Shi taught that Song Xianzhi was wrong..." Although Song Xian was the suzerain, he still had to be respectful in front of this older generation of elders. "Song Xian, I am not asking you to admit your mistakes, but to let you understand that there is no such a smooth person in this world. If you think about it carefully, even if people like Baili grow up, they are full of setbacks, but this cold wind From the moment he entered Qingyun Gate, it was as if someone had always paved all the roads for him. No matter how he walked, he would be extremely smooth. This is the problem!" When Shi Chunlai said this, all the elders present were lost in thought. Shi Chunlai may be old, but there is a saying that is not wrong. In fact, old age is good, because his experience has some things that really are. The younger generation cannot be compared, and sometimes experience can really save lives... Chapter 3037: What is Ma Sitong? Shi Chunlai''s words caused everyone to fall into contemplation. Yes, they hadn''t considered this issue before. When Shi Chun said that Leng Yifeng was too smooth before, everyone thought Elder Shi''s words were inexplicable. But think about it now. Even though Bai Li had encountered such difficulties in his growth back then, many times Bai Li even survived the death to grow up. But what about this cold wind? He hadn''t had the chance to enter the Qingyun Gate, but that year happened to be a person who came up because of some things Leng Yifeng. Leng Yifeng is very good, but no matter how good people are, it is impossible to say that they will not encounter any difficulties! But carefully recall that from ordinary disciple to elite disciple, and then from elite disciple to core disciple, Leng Yifeng seemed to succeed every step of the way. There was no turmoil in this, nor did anyone notice it. For example, Leng Yifeng was promoted from ordinary disciple to elite disciple because other disciples needed to be assessed, and Leng Yifeng also followed the assessment, the result was passed, and the result was Not as good as that disciple, so everyone was praising that one and ignored Leng Yifeng. The same was true for the promotion of core disciples afterwards, and then to the promotion of the hall master, the year when Leng Yifeng reached the qualifications of the hall master, the hall master happened to abdicate, and Leng Yifeng became the only candidate, so naturally there was no need to make more choices. Yifeng naturally became the hall master, as did the subsequent elders. Therefore, every step of Leng Yifeng seems to have been planned in advance, he only needs to complete step by step. I didn''t think there was anything at first, but now it makes people feel scared when thinking about it carefully! If it is not arranged in advance, why does this happen? So if Shi Chun came here now, he would hit everyone in the face again! "In my opinion, there are still spies at Qingyunmen, so I have already ordered that any hall master elders of Qingyunmen are not allowed to leave Qingyunmen in the following days! I don''t know if you have any opinions?" When Shi Chunlai said this, there was silence in the hall. Obviously Shi Chunlais suspicion was also everyones suspicion. If no one cooperated with Leng Yifeng, then Leng Yifeng could not be so smooth, and ordinary disciples might not be able to cooperate with him. , So it can be inferred that there is still a problem with the senior management of Qingyunmen. "What Elder Shi said is that I will arrange this matter... From now on, until Baili returns to the sect, all elders and hall masters in the sect will be dealt with by the Sect as long as they try to leave the sect!" When Song Xian said this, the audience fell into silence again. At this moment, all the elders were watching each other randomly, as if to see who was the spy. "You don''t have to be so veteran. I believe that Baili''s return will definitely give us a satisfactory result. You can do your own thing!" Song Xian said this to reassure everyone. After all, there is no need to doubt who is the spy. Song Xian believes that as long as Bai Li comes back, everything will inevitably come to light. Now it makes no sense to doubt who is. "Sect Master, the position of the elder of the Shendu Courtyard..." At this moment, an elder raised the matter of the other courtyard. After all, where is the position of the elder after Leng Yifeng finished! And hearing this, the eyes of a few elders immediately brightened. After all, everyone knows that the position of the elders of the other academies is almost equivalent to pre-booking the position of the chief elder. That is less than 10,000 people. , So everyone wants to fight for it. But when his words fell to Song Xian, he waved his hand and said, "Ma Sitong has taken over!" "What?" Hearing this, the many elders below immediately fry the pan! "Sect Master, how can Ma Sitong He De, how can it be him!" "Yes! Regardless of seniority or ability, Ma Sitong is a bit worse, and this time he is in the other courtyard, even if he did not collude with Leng Yifeng, he will always be charged with ineffective supervision!" "I agree with Elder Xu that Ma Sitong''s qualifications and abilities are not enough to become an elder of another hospital. I think it''s better to take a long-term view!" Many elders turned into a pot of porridge at this time, but Shi Chunlai did not speak this time. After all, he doesn''t care about anything at Qingyunmen at this time. He is a leisurely elder at this time. He is not qualified to ask about appointments and removals within the sect. He wouldnt ask about this. Whether its arguing or making trouble, its all within the sect. Song Xian and the other elders will find a way to deal with it, so Shi Chunlai just drank tea, completely as if he hadnt heard. . "Bang!" Amidst the noise of many elders, Song Xian slapped the table, and the whole Qingyun Hall became quiet. "A group of elders are like shrews, where is this place? This is the Azure Cloud Hall! Are there any rules!" Song Xian is no longer the hairy boy twenty years ago. Today Song Xian is a middle-aged People, his angry look is full of deterrence. At this moment Song Xian fell down, and no one in the entire Qingyun Hall dared to speak. "Whether you say Ma Sitong''s ability and qualifications is not counted, even if I said it, because he was appointed by the elders himself!" When Song Xian said this, the whole hall was breathing air-conditioning. What? The elder too? Baili personally appointed? How can this Ma Sitong? This time Leng Yifeng had an accident, even if he was not involved, he would always be involved, but instead of being involved in any way at this moment, he even became the elder of the other courtyard, this...what the **** is this? "Sect Master, I take the liberty to ask, is this information accurate?" Song Xian''s eyes bowed his head as soon as he finished speaking the elder''s words. "What? Elder Xu suspected that Song Xian was really dizzy? Or did I think Song Xian was unfair?" "Don''t dare..." The elder Xu quickly accused him, but at the same time he also said: "But the elder Taishang doesn''t understand the faction..." "Presumptuous!" It was not Song Xian but Shi Chunlai who spoke, and with Shi Chunlai''s roar, cold sweat broke out on everyone''s faces in the entire Qingyun Hall! "Xu Yunwen, you are so bold! Bai Li is something you can question?" When Xu Yunwen heard Shi Chunlai''s words, the cold sweat on his face slapped the tower down. At this moment, he also realized that he had said the wrong thing! "Elder Xu, I think you have been too busy and tired recently with official duties. Just take a rest for a while. I will re-arrange people to deal with all the things you are responsible for. Elder Xu will take a rest for a while!" It was Song Xian who spoke, and Xu Yunwen''s face was the same color as the dead at this moment... He didn''t ask for mercy, because he knew he was so wrong this time. At Qingyunmen, no one could doubt Baili''s authority, even Song Xian couldn''t! Moreover, Bai Li can tell that Leng Yifeng has a problem with a single look, so Bai Li will know whether Ma Sitong is qualified or not, so Bai Li will know the best, so what he said just now is no different from destroying himself... At this moment, above the tea cup in Xu Yunwen''s hand The lid of the cup kept shaking, he stood up and walked out of the Qingyun Hall without a word... Chapter 3038: Elder Muwansi The news of Elder Xu Yunwen''s dismissal spread throughout Qingyunmen like flying. You know, Elder Xu''s status in the Blue Cloud Gate is still very high, and many disciples were very puzzled when the news suddenly came out, but when they learned the specific news, the disciples were silent! Supreme elder Baili, all Qingyunmen disciples have to walk through Qingyun Road when entering Qingyunmen, and every Qingyunmen disciple who walks through Qingyun Road will know what Baili has brought to Qingyunmen. At the most critical moment of Qingyunmen, Baili entered the Qingyunmen and then used his own strength to lift the entire Qingyunmen. What a courage! What kind of ability is needed! It can be said that there would be no Qingyunmen today without Baili, so every disciple who enters the Qingyunmen has been told to always remain in awe of Baili! Baili is not for transcendence, Baili is for admiration! This sentence was what Mu Wanxi said back then, and now Mu Wanxi has become the elder Mu of Qingyunmen, and what Mu Wanxi said back then has become every disciple''s mind. "Master... they said that you came to Qingyunmen with the elder Taishang, is that the case?" A group of female disciples surrounded Mu Wanxi and asked questions. And Mu Wanxi was now middle-aged. Although her powerful cultivation still kept her beautiful, even better than that, the years still left its traces in her eyes. No one can escape the baptism of the years, no matter how strong you are, you can''t... "Little things...what do you guys have?" Mu Wanxi glanced at her own female disciples. They are actually similar to those senior sisters and sisters of her own back then. Every time there is news from Baili, they must twitter. Discuss together. Everyone says that beautiful women love heroes, and they were full of admiration in their dialogues, but how about these disciples now? But Mu Wanxi was also curious, what would it be like to meet again in Baili 20 years later? "Master... we just want to know what the Taishang elder was like back then? Hearing people say that he especially likes eating crystal elbows, it is also very gratifying, isn''t it?" A group of girls has nothing to do with how strong Baili is. Compared to this, they are more concerned with what color Baili likes to wear, what color shoes they like to wear, whether Bailis hair is long or short, Baili What do you like to eat... There is no way girls always do. And Mu Wanxi also reluctantly shook his head while telling them his impression of Baili back then. "Master, they all said that what you said was not for transcendence but for admiration. Is it true?" A disciple spoke, and Mu Wanxi nodded, as if he was pulled back by this sentence through time and space. When Mu Wanxi entered the Qingyun Gate, Baili had almost left the Qingyun Gate. From Haoranzong to Qingyun Gate, it can be regarded as Qingyun going straight up, but Mu Wanxi knew that the Qingyun Gate had actually reached the edge of decline, almost It''s about to collapse. Internal and external troubles... Various reasons have made Qingyunmen unable to move forward. And just when Mu Wanxi thought that Qingyun Gate would eventually fall apart, Bai Li used miracles to tell the whole world that he would not allow Qingyun Gate to fall. Every imperial decree is issued from the gods, allowing the world to re-recognize Qingyunmen, and also to allow the world to remember Baili! Wu Kui Baili! Qingyunmen has a Wukui! A super powerhouse who can defeat the entire young generation with his own power, his name is Baili! When the news came back to Qingyunmen, Mu Wanxi remembered that Elder Yue Shengwen cried like a child that day! Every time Qingyunmen appeared in the mouth of others was the focus of others'' teasing, but this time Qingyunmen was not teased, and Qingyunmen became the envy of everyone! The news that the Apocalypse Great was forced to change the rules with one''s own strength was a sensation for the entire Apocalypse dynasty! No one in the Apocalypse Dynasty has ever been able to do this, but Baili did it! I told you to change the rules, even if you are Emperor Tianqi, you must change it. This was the first time that Baili entered the capital that year. Even though Baili was not well-known in the world, he was already domineering! The Three Wars Medicine Clan, Heaven, Earth, and Three Envoys, above Qinglong Dao, Baili was the first person to let the foreign race climb out willingly! God stayed up all night that night, like Qingyunmen that night. Baili! The whole world is singing Baili! Qingyunmen, the whole world is also singing Qingyunmen! When you told people outside that you were a Qingyunmen disciple, they even asked contemptuously, which Qingyunmen? As one of the nine sects, this is almost a shame! But Baili changed the entire Qingyunmen. The moment Shi Chunlai took the chariot of Qingyunmen into the capital of God, when the capital of God was greeted by all kinds of characters, Shi Chunlai was frightened! He never thought that Qingyunmen could be so respected. Shi Chunlai only knew when he first entered the Tianqi Academy and when he was respected by countless people. Before he knew it, Bai Li had changed the world''s respect for Qingyunmen. view. Slashing the medicine clan, rushing through the wilds, fighting the Shadow Sword Immortal, and slaughtering the city all the way through the wilds... Baili used the miracle-like victories time and time again to make the whole world never dare to look down upon Qingyun Gate again! Qingyunmen has gone to this day, the first in the world, who earned these five words? Disciple of Qingyunmen now? Or Song Xian or those elders? Everyone knows that it''s not... The five words of the No. 1 Sect in the world will always belong to Baili. If there is no Baili, there would be no such five words, and there would be no Qingyunmen today. Maybe there is no Qingyunmen in this world and say no. move. Mu Wanxi looked at Yunxia. She didn''t know what Baili had become after twenty years, or whether it was not the Baili she knew back then... Does he still remember his old friend? "Master...Master..." The voice of the disciples awakened Mu WanxiWell...I will tell you about Baili''s things in the future. You little girls are really thinking about it. Don''t be lazy and don''t think I don''t know, just practice qigong for me! " After being exposed by the master, a group of little girls started practicing qigong with their tongues out and chirping... Looking at these girls, Mu Wanxi seemed to have returned to the beginning, why was it not like this at the beginning! But Bai Li cried and screamed every day being pulled out of the bed by Huo Dongjue... and then began to train almost like the devil... Everyone is envious of Baili''s achievements, but who knows that all Baili''s achievements are because of hard work! Everyone only saw the arrow demon''s good use, but who knows that every arrow that the arrow demon shoots is obtained through countless years of accumulation of blood and fire... Giving and getting are always proportional. In the eyes of others, Baili is the legendary arrow demon, but in the eyes of Mu Wanxi, Baili is always the younger brother of Bai, who is still optimistic about cleaning the latrine every day. Junior Brother... Chapter 3039: Sunset Xiafei Golden City Qingzhou has not been regarded as the richest place in all of Kyushu since ancient times, and Qingzhou has not been among the top in terms of population or minerals. However, in the past twenty years, Qingzhou has undergone earth-shaking changes. Baili was galloping along the highways of Qingzhou at this time. The wide official roads in front of him made Baili wonder if he was still on the land of Zhongzhou. Because when I left Qingzhou, Baili was very impressed by the road in Qingzhou. There was a saying in the Tianqi Dynasty that the road in Zhongzhou is better than other states, the road in other states is better than Qingzhou, and the road in Qingzhou is better than none. Selangor on the road is good... Selangor is the place where the birds do not **** in the entire land of the Apocalypse, but there is no way. Selangor is frozen all year round and its own climate conditions determine everything, but Qingzhou has four distinct seasons, but this is the case. Of course, all this is also related to the decline of Qingyunmen. Whether a state is strong or not actually has a great influence on the strength of the denomination. For example, in the land of Qingzhou, the Qingyun Gate fell, and the geniuses in Qingzhou had to choose to travel far away to other states to find opportunities for their own future. The most terrifying thing about a place is not that there are no mineral deposits, nor is it a good road, but the loss of talents. The Qingyun Gate fell, so a large number of geniuses left Qingzhou and chose to enter other sects. Therefore, the Qingyun Gate was unable to recruit powerful disciples. The inheritance began to be gradually broken down, and the inheritance of the generations also made the Qingyun Gate more degenerate... As a result, a vicious circle was formed, so Qingyunmen was almost exhausted. It wasn''t until Baili appeared that Qingyunmen completely turned over, because Baili''s influence was so great that the entire world could understand Qingyunmen again. Now, twenty years later, Qingzhou is no longer the cloud-filled Qingzhou at the beginning. At this time, Qingzhou''s broad official roads gave Baili a feeling that there is no difference from Zhongzhou. Of course, this feeling is inaccurate. Because of the Qingzhou area, Qingzhou is mountainous, and the cost of building an official road as wide as Zhongzhou here is also huge. And also on this broad official road, Bai Li found that the passing merchant caravans were far from Zhongzhou or even Gods! This surprised Bai Li a little, and it seemed that these young states were developing faster than he thought. "What kind of chariot is this?" When Baili observes these caravans, in fact, these caravans have also noticed Baili a long time ago, because the Yiyang chariot that Baili was riding in seemed very abrupt. Baili''s current Yiyang chariot was the Yiyang chariot in the hands of Huo Dongjue before, and only the superficial Yiyang chariot was left by Huo Dongjue. The shape of the Yiyang chariot today is extremely exaggerated. I cant wait for it to be seen ten miles away. Compared with todays Yiyang chariot, now this Yiyang chariot looks too low-key, it looks like There is almost no difference between an ordinary carriage. But it doesn''t need to be pulled by a horse, so it looks strange, and the strangest thing is that although everything has been taken apart from this Yiyang chariot, the sun on the roof of the chariot is still shining. This may be Huo Dongjue''s last stubbornness. But nowadays, there are not many people who can recognize this Yiyang chariot, so many caravans think that this is a modified chariot. As for the sun on it, it is directly regarded as an ornament. . After all, the Yiyang chariot nowadays is no longer a sun on the roof as before, but is directly carved with sun inscriptions. And under normal circumstances, no one would associate the sun on this car with the Yiyang chariot. What is Yiyang Chariot? In the entire Apocalypse dynasty, only the patriarchs of Nine Sects and major families were eligible to use it. In other words, there was only one Yiyang chariot in Qingzhou, and that was Song Xian''s Yiyang chariot. But Song Xian''s Yiyang chariot flew in the sky, but now this Yiyang chariot is running on the ground, so it is impossible for people to associate it with the chariot like the sun god. "This car doesn''t seem to need to be pulled by Malays!" "It is estimated that a child from a wealthy family asked someone to make it!" "I guess this thing was activated with a spirit stone, but it''s really a prodigal." "No, if it is really made by a rich man, shouldn''t this chariot be inlaid with various gems? But it is too veggie..." Seeing this Yiyang chariot driving by, many merchants were stunned. In the Apocalypse dynasty, nowadays, some wealthy children or some wealthy businessmen will find someone to build a chariot for themselves in order to pursue style. Of course, the standards for this build are placed there, and it is certainly not allowed to exceed the normal tank. But the chariots they build generally don''t need horses to pull, basically they are equipped with small spirit gathering formations, and then rely on the spirit stones to drive the chariot. However, this method is a waste of money. For example, Bailis Yiyang chariot at this time can actually fly, and the energy source of all Yiyang chariots is the sun on the roof, and this The sun is almost a permanent treasure. But generally the tanks built by wealthy merchants are not capable of flying, and the various formations they use are also the worst kind, so every tank is the kind that consumes a lot of spirit stones. It costs a huge amount of spirit stones and can''t fly. This kind of thing is basically useless except for being forced. But what about the rich...the main pursuit is how to lose the family, otherwise, why do you earn so much money? Therefore, the Apocalypse dynasty now has a lot of chariots of wealthy merchants also known as golden chariots. These chariots are almost all made of various precious materials, and the cars cannot run fast. , But the various decorations on the car are amazing! This is why these merchants think that Baili''s Yiyang chariot is a golden chariot. But what makes these merchants puzzled is that according to the normal routine, if the outside of the golden chariot built by the wealthy merchants is not covered with gems, it is not their style. Why does this car have no gems on the outside? Of course, although everyone was curious, no one came forward to ask. At this moment, Baili followed the fleet of many merchants all the way forward. Not far away, Baili saw the first city on the edge of Qingzhou. From a distance, the Xiafei City was exposed in front of Baili. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky is full of glowing clouds, rendering the entire Xiafei city into golden yellow. At first glance, this Xiafei city is like it was made of gold. Naturally, I have an impression of this city. When I left Qingzhou, I passed through this city, but Xiafei City was just a small city, even a small town, but now Xiafei City has become a giant standing on the horizon... Sogou reading URL: Chapter 3040: Mans paradise Xiafei City is famous for the sunset Xiafei, even when it was a small town back then, countless people who love beautiful scenery came here. Now that more than 20 years have passed, Xiafei City has been rebuilt several times and it has become a trading center of Qingzhou. After all, this is the first city to enter Qingzhou. Almost all merchants will choose to rest here, and it has become incomparable to go here. prosperity. When Baili arrived in Xiafei City, it happened to be in the evening, and the glorious glow of Xiafei seemed to fly out from the mysterious world behind Xiafei City, setting off the entire Xiafei City into a golden city. Therefore, this place is also dubbed by many caravans as the Golden City. If you stay in the Golden City for one night, you will surely gain more money every day! Therefore, many caravans will choose to rest here even if they pass through Xiafei City and do not have time to rest, and they will take this prize. The gate of Xiafei City will not be closed. Qingzhou is no longer in the past. Under the governance of Qingyunmen, there are no robbers in Qingzhou. In the past, because of the numerous mountains and ridges in Qingzhou, there were too many bandits and mountain bandits here. In the past, merchants had to hire a lot of warriors to follow to protect them. As a result, the cost of transportation can be said to have increased exponentially. If you are unlucky, you may encounter a large number of bandits. Not only will the goods be unsafe, but it is not impossible that you will end up in a mob wilderness. But this is all in the past! Qingyunmen took a thunder sweep action, ploughing the entire Qingzhou repeatedly like plowing back and forth several times, and now in Qingzhou, as long as there are bandits anywhere, it must be a crazy attack by Qingyunmen at all costs. So after so many years, the bandits in the land of Qingzhou have become cherished species. Regardless of the caravan, there is no need to worry about the problem of banditry. Moreover, Qingyunmen has also come up with solutions for bandits. Once the caravan is robbed, No matter how much your caravan loses, Qingyunmen will compensate you twice! At the same time, the bandit will be caught at all costs! In this way, the safety of the caravans is guaranteed. Of course, this method was also used by some interested people at the beginning. For example, some caravans pretended to be hijacked by bandits...something that wanted to deceive Qingyunmen... But is Qingyunmen a soft persimmon? Just kidding, is it really 20 years ago? For this kind of caravan, Qingyunmen uses thunder means to let them understand what the final method of death is for those who want to take advantage of Qingyunmen! So after a few times, no one dared to mess around again, but now the public security in Qingzhou doesn''t dare to say that the house is not closed at night, but it is definitely safe and reassuring. Xiafei City does not have too many guards. After all, there are too many caravans coming and going every day. If every one of them has to be checked, the time delay will be terrible! And now in a peaceful and prosperous world, people are not crazy, who can do all those messy things. Baili''s Yiyang chariot entered the city along with the caravan, and the environment of the entire Xiafei City also made Baili very satisfied. Even though there are so many caravans here every day, the entire city of Xiafei City is still clean. Of course, this clean is only about hygiene, because the first time he entered Xiafei City, Baili saw brothels and restaurants... The streets are full of women soliciting business... And when you look inside the so-called restaurant, you will find that almost all women in the restaurant are entertaining guests with simple clothes, so it is naturally clear what the restaurant is. Baili traveled all the way from Xiafei City, but failed to find a formal hotel. No way, the merchants run business all year round, and they often go out for three to five months or even longer. Women are usually rarely seen in caravans, so a group of big men has a normal physiological need. Understandable. The security here in Qingzhou is very good. You dont have to worry about banditry all day long like other places. You have to worry about the safety of goods. Here, as long as you choose the right station to store the goods, rest assured, yours. All losses will be borne by Qingyunmen! In this way, what will these elders who have laid down their burdens? For this question, it is estimated that all the elders will look at each other and smile, indicating that they have already seen each other in their hearts... So after so many years of development, all the regular restaurants in Xiafei City are basically finished. At this moment, the rest is... ahem... Therefore, Xiafei City also has a nickname called Yanfen City...I don''t know how many merchants leave home, the wife of the family will repeatedly explain that if you can go to Xiafei City, don''t go to Xiafei City. But can their explanations be useful? This is known from the number of merchants and caravans in Xiafei City, it should not be possible... Baili doesn''t touch these things, but he doesn''t exclude others from touching them. After all, existence is reasonable. This thing can exist for so many years and even develop into an industry in Xiafei City, it certainly makes sense. So in this case, Bai Li chose to find a hotel that looks high-end and has beautiful women, not the kind of hotel that climbs up as soon as you enter the door... Sure enough, some high-end hotels have high-end principles. Although the entrance here is still full of fat, but at least it smells not so pungent, and the women here also wear a lot of fabrics, although between the eyebrows The Spring Festival has already explained their identities, but on the surface they look pretty good... The woman in charge of welcoming guests at the door did not turn away Baili because of the sacred evil that looked like a tattered body on Baili, because she clearly saw that Baili got down from a chariot that did not require horses. . Although this chariot is different from the ones she has seen in her daily life but in her opinion this should not be an ordinary person, it should be a warrior, and warriors are generally not very poor. ! Therefore, Yingbin respectfully welcomed Baili all the way into the hotel, waited on Baili to sit down, and offered the hotel''s menu at the same time. Baili took the menu and took a look at it... Hey! The price of this guy is almost twice that of the outside. It seems that this should be a kind of service charge. However, Baili didn''t care about Qiancai. Nowadays, what Baili casually exposed between his fingers would be more than enough to buy the entire Xiafei City. "I don''t need to be on the sidelines, please bring up the things you are good at here!" In this matter, Baili is not a young child, but Baili has no interest in sharing with many people! Therefore, Bai Li did not intend to have fun here. The reason why he stayed here was entirely because he felt the changes in Qingzhou... But when Bai Li was looking for something that he was good at here, there was a riot suddenly outside... Chapter 3041: Stupid money comes quickly "Just put up a few of the things you are good at here!" A piece of spirit stone in Bai Li''s hand has flown into the woman''s hand before her eyes. The woman with dangling **** straightened her eyes when she took Lingshi, and her eyes changed completely when she looked at Baili. The charming look made Baili wonder if she was going to tell herself about her next. What a poor background, what a pitiful background. Of course, this kind of Baili definitely doesn''t believe it, after all, this kind of talent show uses bad stalks. "Is it the first time for the guest officer to come to Qingzhou?" "No, from my hometown of Qingzhou!" "...Cough cough...well, the guest officer must love crystal elbow, this is our Qingzhou specialty!" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Is there something wrong with my ears? When did the crystal elbow become a specialty of Qingzhou? Bai Li said the black question mark on his face, okay? "Crystal elbow is a specialty of Qingzhou? Why don''t I know?" "The guest officer said and laughed... Crystal elbow is the favorite of Arrow Demon Baili, and Arrow Demon Baili is our Qingzhou, so you said Crystal elbow is a specialty of Qingzhou!" Bai Li: "???" What kind of horrible truth is this, and this truth makes Bai Li a bit speechless... Just because I love crystal elbows? Then I came out of Qingzhou, so the crystal elbow has become a specialty of Qingzhou? When you said this, did you ask the aunt who was cooking in Tianqi Academy? Can they agree? But when I mentioned the aunt who was cooking at the Tianqi Academy, Baili heard that this aunt became famous because of the crystal elbow. Now she has left the Tianqi Academy and opened a house called Arrow Demon Elbow. The restaurant, the business is simply so good. It has also become a must-go place for all young people who go to Shendu. I heard that the crystal elbow sold in one day can go around Shendu three times in the most lively time! There was a moment of speechlessness about this... Could this be something the old lady did? And the crystal elbow sold can go around the gods three times, what the hell... "All right, you say yes...you just be happy..." Bai Li was already unable to refute anything. And when Bai Li was about to wave his hand to let the woman prepare a meal, there was a commotion outside. "Who owns the chariot outside?" A voice with the attributes of a female gun came in from the outside. Along with this voice, a faint air made Bai Li wonder whether the person who came in was dressed as a man or a woman. Menswear... A young man wearing a pink peach-blossom gown was walking in from the outside at the moment, and when he came in, Bai Li could clearly see the women around him looking straight at him. This shows that the son or It is the young lady who should be a frequent visitor here, and from the various jade pendants and gems hanging on him, it can be inferred that this woman should be the kind of rich and rich, basically the poor only have money left. And behind the man were two middle-aged warriors. To Bai Li''s slight surprise, both of them were Xia Fei. This shows that the identity of the young man or the young lady is not simple. However, there are too many people in this Apocalypse Dynasty that are not easy, and Bai Li doesn''t bother to bother about it. But at this moment, when this guy asked about the tank, Bai Li couldn''t help but speak. "It''s mine, what''s the matter? Is it blocked? Let me move a bit!" Bai Li thought that his Yiyang chariot was blocking the road outside, so the young man or the young lady''s car could not get in. Come, but Bai Li just said this, but I saw this young lady... Ahem... the son or the lady is referred to as the lady... "I want the bead on the roof of your car, let''s make a price!" The young lady came with a face, and you said the price. I only have money left for the poor. Now I want a pit, people are stupid and have a lot of money. Come on! If he wants to buy other things, Bai Li really doesn''t mind selling it to him... But this thing is going to buy... heh heh... it''s not an insult to him, he really can''t afford the bead on the roof of the car outside... Originally, when the Apocalypse Dynasty built the Yiyang chariot, the sun orb on the Yiyang chariot was the ultimate treasure. Later, Baili even improved the sun orb. Now this sun orb even allows the Yiyang chariot to fly continuously. Ten thousand years will not have too much loss, this can be said to be the same treasure as perpetual motion machine. However, Bai Li cannot estimate the value of such a treasure. Anyway, if Yin Lingyu exchanges a Qingzhou with him, Bai Li will definitely not agree... So this guy wants to buy beads, and he has to make a price for nothing, which makes Baili embarrassed... However, since people have made this request, as a great person, a noble person, and a person who has broken away from low-level tastes, Bai Li still feels that it is necessary to set the price. After all, it''s right that people have money! They didn''t steal it, and they didn''t **** it. They asked you to buy things in an open and honest manner. It''s a matter of others that you can''t afford it. Is it too sincere if you don''t even tell them the price? So Bai Li, who had figured it out at the moment, looked around and said, "I am in a good mood today, or else, let''s give you a discount!" "Nonsense! Is this young man someone who needs a discount?" well! Regarding this son''s words, Bai Li couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. It really was a fool who came quickly! Discount? does not exist! I dont know what to do if you have a lot of money, you want to sell it to me at a discount? You are not discounting, you want me to discount your legs! "Gong Xiao...cough cough... The son is really extraordinary... In that case, I will make a price..." Baili looked at this lady-in-law with a smile! "Let''s talk!" The mother-in-law said with a big face, don''t miss the opportunity, the master is waiting for you in darkness. "Just... Qingzhou plus Yanzhou, just these two states will do!" The audience: "???" What the hell? At this moment, the whole audience is in a state of bewildermentWhat is the price? Qingzhou plus Yanzhou? What the **** is this? Why dont we understand? Sure enough, the mother-in-law also looked at Bai Li with an expression of how dare you dare to speak. "I said! My broken bead, you only need to trade Qingzhou and Yanzhou, I will sell it to you if I lose! How about it!" The audience: "..." how about it? Why do I look like you...All the merchants present here are naturally aware of the identity of this son, but although this son is noble, you have never heard that no matter how noble you are, two states buy one. It''s a bead... let alone this prince, it''s useless even if the prince comes up... So at this moment, the audience regarded Bai Li as deliberately disgusting this young man, but Bai Li really felt wronged! I swear by Baili in the name of Arrow Demon... I have a great conscience to offer this price... Chapter 3042: Really conscience price Bai Li can swear to heaven that he is definitely not disgusting this ladyboy. Although from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li didn''t like this Niang Pao, but from the facts, the Niang Pao didn''t do anything excessive. People just wanted to buy things, but Bai Li didn''t intend to embarrass them. In addition, Bai Li felt that he had made a profit by buying this Sun Orb in the two states! You can''t buy this Sun Orb, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t be fooled, inlaid in a car you can get a perpetual car, inlaid in the sect, the aura of your sect can be increased ten times! Anyway, it doesn''t matter how you use it, it is simply a drop of conscience to exchange this thing with the land of two states. But not everyone can understand Bai Li. At this moment, the audience had already regarded Bai Li as deliberately disgusting this young man. "Are you looking for something!" This young man was obviously also a little angry! Are you kidding me? Land of two states! Yes! My family is rich, my father is the richest man in Qingzhou, but the problem is, if my father, the richest man now buys this bead, he wont even have enough down payment... "This prince joked. Someone still understands the truth that business is not righteous, and I dare say that I have always been a childish man when I sell things. You can''t buy it and you can''t be fooled. I bought this bead... " "Forget it... My son doesn''t like your bead, don''t take it..." Bai Li was interrupted by the son before he finished speaking, and then the son pulled his own with a speechless expression on his face. The two bodyguards entered the next room. "Hey hey... the son doesn''t think about it anymore... Lao Bai''s products must be fine..." Bai Li smiled as he watched the son disappear into the room. It seems that the current Qingzhou people''s customs has really improved too much. In various places, it is not uncommon to use power to oppress weak things, even in Zhongzhou, it is the same in God. There is an endless stream of strong buying and selling. But in Qingzhou, strong buying and selling? Haha... you can try, as long as one party sue you to the Qingyunmen, as long as it is confirmed to be true, no matter how big your family is, it will be wiped out in an instant! So in Qingzhou, there may be strong buying and strong selling, but it is definitely not common! In Qingzhou, the managers of all cities are all from Qingyunmen. On weekdays, these managers are responsible for dealing with the affairs of each city. Also in Qingzhou, there are countless disciples of the Qingyunmen Criminal Law Hall who visit each city all day long. Let''s just say, as long as any unfair treatment or cover-up is found, the result will inevitably be expelled from the division, so no Qingyunmen disciple would choose to commit a personal risk at such a huge price. What does it mean to enter Qingyun Gate? It is the future that Qingyun will go straight up, and no one will give up their future for the immediate benefit, so this is why Qingzhou is so clean and upright. Just like this young man just now, if he were placed in another state, relying on his father to be the richest man in the local area, it would be almost certain to make a strong buy and sell. This kind of hard buying and selling is almost always happening in God. But in Qingzhou, if you buy one, let me see. Is your father the richest man in Qingzhou? If you are forced to buy and sell, your father just takes out his richest man''s money as a down payment and he will not be able to save your life, believe it or not! So this is also the reason why the young man is so angry that there is no way. But Bai Li also feels wronged! Brother... I really didn''t lie to you... Just this sun orb, just place it in the starry sky and change between two planets. It''s like playing with it. You and I just opened a two-state land. It''s nothing special. It''s discounted, this is simply discounting the legs! With such a huge discount, you think I''m trying to trick you? Bai Li was helpless, and now that the crystal elbow had been brought up, Bai Li could only use the crystal elbow to vent his inner helplessness. However, the taste of the crystal elbow is still good, fat but not greasy, and it melts in the mouth. Although it is not as good as the crystal elbow of the old aunt, it has quite its own style. Baili swallowed for a while, and it didn''t look like a person who sold the beads to the two states in a disagreement. "Brother..." While gnawing on the crystal elbow on Baili''s side, a guy who looked like a scowl leaned up and sat down opposite Baili. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li glanced at the goods, and the words I was a profiteer almost written on his face. "Brother, I really want your bead, so let''s stop talking nonsense. How about I use the two separate courtyards in the east of the city to exchange for this bead with you!" This guy said, exclaiming around! You know, although Xiafei City has been expanded several times, it is still a land of gold. If you want to buy a piece of land in Xiafei City, it is simply a dream, because there are too many merchants here, if there is a piece of land here. , Really belongs to the kind that can make money casually when lying down. And the two detached houses, here, who is the one who can have the detached houses? The two words "local tyrant" cannot highlight his pride! Let''s put it this way, it makes sense that any single courtyard here is worthless! And now someone used two separate houses to exchange a bead with this person. Everyone thought this guy was crazy, he must be crazy! Although I don''t know what the bead is, it is enough to exchange a golden chariot in any single courtyard, but now it is used to exchange for a decorative bead? Is this crazy? "What kind of brother! Although everyone says that I Jiagui is a profiteer, but this time I don''t lie to you, we can make an agreement now, and the beads on the chariot are left and the yard is yours!" This Jia Gui looks at you now that you have passed this village, but there is no such shop, which makes Bai Li speechless for a while Of course, Baili knows what this guy thinks, and the young man just now must be very incomparable. I like this bead, but I don''t know how angry it is now after being beaten by Bai Li. And if Jia Gui can take the beads at this time, the benefits he can get from this young man with this beads must be more valuable than his two separate courtyards. So this is a good deal! But the problem is that Jia Gui was really wrong this time. Baili is not kidding. This pearl is really worth the two states... and even the two states belong to Baili''s tearful sale! If Yin Lingyu is here at this moment, he will change it on the spot. If you don''t have Qi Lingyu, you can get a Xuezhou or something... Because the thing that Bai Li took out, could it be an ordinary thing? So what is the difference between Jiaguis two yards for beads and grabbing? Baili started thinking about whether or not to call the police... No... It was a report that someone at Qingyun Gate was buying and selling... Chapter 3043: Jia Gui Jia Gui is sitting on the opposite side of Baili at the moment, the mouse eyes are turning around, constantly looking at Baili. Obviously, in Jia Gui''s opinion, the price he is offering now, Baili will definitely be moved. of. But Jia Gui feels too good about himself...The Sun Orb is worthless, let alone two separate houses, even if someone really takes out the two states, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to change it. After all, the two states are meaningless to Bai Li, but this sun orb is a memorial. So at this moment, Jia Gui thought that the price he had offered would make Bai Li''s heart fascinated, but he didn''t know that Bai Li didn''t even have the idea of ??taking care of Jia Gui. "What? Two houses, little brothers, you can''t be too greedy!" Jia Gui saw that Baili hadn''t spoken for a long time, and thought the little brother in front of him was too greedy! Baili did not speak, shook his head directly at Jia Gui, and made a gesture of your request! Seeing Bai Li''s gesture, Jia Gui was stunned for a moment, and then he said as if he had made some decision: "Little brother, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should come to Qingzhou to apprentice!" "Huh? How do you see this?" Bai Li looked at this Jia Gui with a funny face. "Haha... These days are the days when Qingyunmen recruits disciples. I don''t know how many young talents have come to Qingzhou from all over Kyushu. Little brother, it''s not an old brother. I said you, you are a bit late!" Jia Gui changed his face now, looking like an unpredictable expert. However, Jia Gui''s words made Bai Li a little curious and said, "What? Qingyunmen recruited disciples first to come first?" Although I have been away from Qingyunmen for so many years, I still know the rules for recruiting disciples in Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen has always recruited disciples according to their abilities. It is absolutely impossible to say who comes first and asks. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be true? It''s messed up. That''s why Bai Li was curious about what Jia Gui said. "Hahahaha...little brother, you are still young...yes, the outside world does say that Qingyunmen recruits disciples according to ability, but it''s not like that." Bai Li frowned when Jia Gui said this, because if Jia Gui said the truth, then the matter would be serious. What is the most important thing about a sect? Naturally, it is inheritance, but if a sect starts to be tricky even when recruiting disciples, then the problem of this sect is very big. If even a businessman can know how to operate, then Bai Li really has to consider Song Xian''s suitability. Not suitable for this suzerain problem. "Please enlighten me..." Bai Li frowned slightly. "Haha...little brother, have you ever thought that there are restrictions on the number of disciples recruited by a sect each time. I can see that the little brother should belong to that kind of very good one, but do you know the little brother? Those who can come to Qingyunmen to apprentice are not outstanding, so even if the little brother can stand out among the many outstanding, it is definitely not the only one!" Baili nodded for Jia Gui to continue. "It seems that the little brother understands this truth. The Qingyunmen recruits only four to five hundred disciples each year, and the maximum number of recruits is 500. After a certain number of places, Qingyunmen will close the window for recruiting disciples. No matter how genius is, its useless, because the window is closed! I heard that as of yesterday, Qingyunmen has recruited more than 400 people. This year it may only recruit 500 people, and the city of Xiafei is very far from Qingyun Mountain. Far, far away, even if the little brothers chariot is fast, it will take ten and a half days to reach Qingyunmen. By then, the day lilies will be cold... So little brother, we will still live under Qingyun Mountain for a year, next year keep working hard!" After Jia Gui''s words, Baili felt a little relieved. Originally, he thought that Jia Gui had any way to directly pass the assessment to send his disciples to Qingyunmen. If that was the case, then the matter would be serious. But it doesn''t seem to be that serious now, but Bai Li is also very curious, does Jia Gui have other means to fail? "So?" "So I think the little brother is a sensible person. After all, this money is something outside the body, and the future is what young people should pursue... I tell you..." Jia Gui said and looked around, as if he was afraid that others would hear it. . "Let me tell you, my brother-in-law is the core disciple of Qingyunmen. I can ask my brother-in-law to recommend a place for you! How about it, brother!" Bai Li couldn''t help but smile when Jia Gui said this... after a long time, he thought that something was wrong with Qingyunmen''s system. It does not seem to be the case now. Qingyunmen has always had a system. As long as they reach the core disciple level, they are qualified to recommend other people into the sect. This is the privilege of core disciples. Of course, the number of Qingyunmen core disciples is extremely small. Under normal circumstances, core disciples are also busy cultivating, and few people will consider recommending disciples. At this moment, Jia Gui said that his brother-in-law was the core disciple, and Bai Li was speechless. After all, no one could tell if this kind of thing was not. But Bai Li wanted to see if Jia Guis brother-in-law would have some money. He would recommend his disciples without his conscience. If this is the case, let alone he is the core disciple, he is the chief disciple, and Bai Li can also let him be expelled from Qingyunmen every minute. "Then you mean I can change this opportunity?" Bai Li said, and this time Jia Gui immediately put on a little brother, you are really on the road. "Little brother, it''s not that I''m Jia Gui telling you. You''ve run into my Jia Gui at such an opportunity. Do you know how difficult it is to enter Qingyun Gate? How many peerless geniuses aspire to enter Qingyun Gate every year? But the result? They? One by one is not finally leaving. Little brother, you now have the opportunity to enter Qingyunmen and become a peerless master So what are you waiting for!" "Wait for your brother-in-law..." Jia Gui: "..." "Ahem..." Jia Gui coughed silently: "Little brother, my brother-in-law is a core disciple. He won''t stay long when he comes back to visit the house this time. I went so rashly. I really want to take him. Please come, what can I do if you regret it? So little brother! You have to show some sincerity!" Jia Gui looked as if he didn''t see the rabbit or scatter the eagle. Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense, stood up and walked directly out of the hotel, then removed the Sun Orb from the Yiyang Chariot, walked back to the hotel under the eyes of everyone, and then handed the Sun Orb to Jia Gui! This time it was Jia Gui''s turn to be surprised. Originally, he wanted to order a deposit or something, but he never expected that Bai Li would directly give him this thing! Of course, Baili is not afraid of him running, because no one in this world can run anything in Baili, unless he feels tired of his life! Chapter 3044: Insatiable Bai Li didn''t worry that Jia Gui would blacken his sun orb, because no one in this world dared to black and white things in it, unless he felt tired of his life! Jia Gui was also taken aback by Bai Li''s behavior. Originally, he just wanted to make a deposit, but he never expected that Bai Li would give him things so boldly. And Bai Li''s actions made Jia Gui believe that this was a rookie who didn''t care about entering Qingyun Gate! At this moment, the moment the Sun Orb started, Jia Gui knew that he had really touched the baby. The Sun Orb was held in his hand, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in a small stove. The dark ailments have healed themselves without medicine, which is simply amazing. Jia Gui knew that he really met the treasure this time. He originally planned to give the treasure to the previous son, but Jia Gui doesnt think so because he knows that the value of this gem is definitely not the same as that of two separate houses. simple. Previously, when Baili refused to exchange the two detached houses, Jia Gui still felt that the young man in front of him was crazy, but now Jia Gui doesnt think so, because this bead is really worth much higher than the two detached houses... "Okay... the little brother is refreshing! Wait, I''ll find my brother-in-law!" Jia Gui held the Sun Orb with a happy expression on his face and ran out. "Little brother... this Jia Gui is not a good person, I''m afraid I was cheated..." Finally, there are still good people around. At this time, I saw someone here reminding me that in fact, businessmen generally dont tear down the platform. After all, if businessmen tear down each others channels, no one can do business. . But today, even in their opinion, Jia Gui''s approach is really a bit too much, and now Jia Gui ran away with something, who knows he will come back? "Thank you...but no one in this world dares to hack my things! Besides, does this Jia Gui really have a brother-in-law who is the core disciple of Qingyunmen?" Baili looked curious. "I don''t know if it''s a core disciple, but he has a brother-in-law in the Qingyunmen, who will come back once a year, and every time he comes back, he wears the Qingyunmen disciple''s clothes, which seems to be very powerful." The people around didn''t know it, but Jia Gui had been outside all day bragging about how awesome his brother-in-law was, just surpassing Baili. When he got this answer, Bai Li nodded slightly. It seems that Jia Guiyou''s brother-in-law did not deceive himself. His brother-in-law is indeed a Qingyunmen disciple, so I don''t know if he is a core disciple. However, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li still does not believe that the core disciples of Qingyunmen will do such things. After all, for a sect, core disciples can be said to be the pillars of the future. Most of the core disciples will not fall halfway or be Anything that betrays the sect, as long as they practice well, most of them will become future hall masters or even elder-level figures. Therefore, if it is really the core disciple of Qingyunmen, it is absolutely impossible for this kind of property to do this kind of thing, because once this kind of thing is announced, the core disciple''s life will be over. So the price is too high, so Bai Li doesn''t believe that the core disciples are willing to bet on this with his own future. When a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine was almost finished, there was a noise from outside the hotel, and at the same time Jia Gui also led a young man in a Qingyunmen disciple''s costume to come in from outside. This young man looked like he was in his early twenties, with an arrogance between his brows. There was no way he could do it. As a Qingyunmen disciple in Qingzhou, he had his own proud capital. "Du Yu...that''s him..." Jia Gui didn''t look like a brother-in-law talking to his brother-in-law at this time, but he looked like a servant. This made Bai Li''s first impression of Du Yu very poor. Its okay to have arrogance. After all, being a Qingyunmen disciple at a young age is qualified to be proud, but arrogance is also a division of people. Regardless of Jia Gui, at least he is a brother-in-law. If you dont even respect your brother-in-law, Then this person has a problem. At least no matter what level Baili reached, the friends he used to fight in the past are still friends, and the relatives are still relatives, and they have never changed even a bit. While Baili was observing Du Yu, he prepared for Du Yu to also come to Baili. He looked down at Baili from the top, but Baili didn''t even raise his head from beginning to end. "Hold your head up!" Du Yu obviously felt that Bai Li had some disrespect for himself. At this moment, he could hear the anger in his tone. After all, he was a Qingyunmen disciple. Now a little guy dares to disrespect Qingyunmen so much. disciple? Not to mention that in Xiafei City, even in the entire Qingzhou or even the entire Apocalypse dynasty, whoever met the Qingyunmen disciples was not respectful, but now this little guy is so, and it makes Du Yu extremely angry. "Not the core disciple of Qingyunmen at all!" What Du Yu didn''t expect was that the other party heard his voice not raising his head, but saying something like this while drinking... "...What nonsense!" Du Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he quickly returned to normal. At this moment, Du Yu pointed to Bai Li and said: "Huh! I don''t follow the general knowledge today, but just say what I just said. , I want my recommendation, that bead is not enough!" When Du Yu said this, Bai Li''s face showed a sneer. Originally thought that Du Yu didnt know about beads, and maybe he was deceived by Jia Gui. If thats the case, its okay to say, but now this guy not only knows about beads, he even dares to ask himself for a price here. At this moment, in Bai Li''s eyes, he was not dying, it was a rhythm of self-determination! Of course Du Yu knows about the beads, because at home, Du Yu is the real heaven. The brother-in-law of Jia Gui nodded and bowed when talking to Du Yu on weekdays Just like a fellow, this is all because of Du Yunai. It was the Qingyunmen disciple who, in Du Yu''s opinion, should be superior. Recently, Jia Gui came to him and said that he wanted to recommend his disciples! Are you kidding me? I''m not a core disciple at all, and saying that I am a core disciple is nothing more than flickering outsiders... How can I be qualified to directly recommend disciples! Originally, Du Yu wanted to push it directly, but when he saw the Sun Orb, Du Yu forgot what he wanted to push away! This Jia Gui may not know the goods, but Du Yu knows the goods! Where this thing is, the gathering speed of the surrounding spiritual power is almost ten times faster, such a treasure...No, it is already considered a holy thing! If such a sacred object is in your own hands, you may really be qualified to become a core disciple if you work hard for three to five years! And in the face of such a treasure, Du Yu would definitely be fooling a fool if he said that he didn''t move his heart, so at that moment Du Yu made a decision...In any case, he must keep the sun orb, so he came... Even if he knew he was not qualified at all, he came! And not only is here, Du Yu also wants to try this fool in front of him, whether there is any other treasure... Chapter 3045: Murder Du Yu has never seen such a magical bead. With this bead in his own hands, his speed of absorbing spiritual power has increased ten times! Ten times! What kind of concept is that? Even true core disciples might not have this ability! If this bead gets into your own hands, then you may really become a core disciple after working hard for a period of time, and with time, your achievements will get higher and higher, and even finally... Du Yu has already entered the fantasy mode at this moment! So even if Du Yu knew he was not eligible for recommendation, he still came! Because his eyes are now covered by the Sun Orb, his eyes can no longer see other things. And Du Yu not only wanted to hack the Sun Orb, but even planned to try if there was any other treasure in this fool''s body. After all, a guy who can exchange this kind of sacred object for a chance to get started must be a fool in Du Yu''s opinion, and such a fool can''t get this kind of thing casually, so he must have some adventure, maybe there will be other things. Baby! "Huh! I want to get my recommendation, that gem is not enough! Show your sincerity!" Du Yu spoke now, he did not see the sneer and murderous intention from the corner of Baili''s mouth at all! "So what do you want?" Bai Li raised his head slightly, looking up at this little fellow who thought he was aloof! "It depends on your sincerity!" Du Yu didn''t find anything strange in Baili. "I must have sincerity! What do you think of this sword?" As Bai Li spoke, a long sword gleaming with water ripples had appeared in Bai Li''s hand. This was the Canglang sword! The other treasures in Baili''s hand are too earth-shattering in the small world. The previous Thunder Dragon Spear is the truth, and the lowest-key one should be the Canglang Sword! At least it won''t attract any lightning to razing this hotel to the ground. At this time, Canglang Sword shot, Du Yu obviously showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He thought there was something treasure in Baili, but now it seems that this sword is not very good! With the idea that talk is better than nothing, Du Yu picked up the Canglang Sword, but the moment Du Yu picked up the Canglang Sword, Du Yu was completely stunned! There is supreme sword intent on the Canglang sword! That kind of sword intent to look at the world comes from the inheritance of the Canglang Sword Sect in the past. It can be said that anyone who holds the Canglang Sword is a Sword Master! Moreover, the Canglang Sword is just a place that does not seem to be outstanding on the surface. If you really hold the Canglang Sword, you will know that what you are holding is like the power of the entire world! That kind of endless power is completely different from Pingjin on the surface of Canglang Sword! If the Xianglong Sword is domineering and mighty, then the Canglang Sword is a long stream of water. Anyone who uses a sword as long as he picks up the Canglang Sword will understand that this is a peerless artifact, a peerless artifact that can pierce the sky! What Du Yu used happened to be a sword, and at this moment he was holding the Canglang Sword. At this moment, he was really stunned! This unremarkable sword had such a terrifying power. At this moment, Du Yu knew that he could not let go anyway! If you miss such a treasure, you will fall into endless regrets in your life. If you look closely at this moment, you can see that Du Yu''s eyes are already red! And Jia Gui next to Du Yu didn''t know the horror of this Canglang Sword. At this moment, seeing Du Yu not speaking, he thought Du Yu was not satisfied. He said, "What a broken sword! This is not enough! Add it! " "Forget it if it''s not enough, I won''t change it!" Bai Li smiled slightly, but when Bai Li said this, Du Yu was immediately awakened! At this moment, he looked at Jia Gui with an angry look, scared Jia Gui almost knelt down! "When did you have your voice! Go away!" Listen... Is this the tone of a brother-in-law talking to brother-in-law? Don''t talk about family affection, he didn''t even have the least respect, which made Bai Li extremely disappointed with Du Yu, and at the same time he had some doubts about the way Qingyunmen assesses his disciples. Is it true that Qingyunmen assessment disciples only assess martial arts? If the Qingyunmen disciples are like Du Yu, then how can you respect your teacher? Does all respect for the teacher depend on acting? If a person refuses to respect his family and brother-in-law, why do you make him respect Master? So Baili felt that the assessment of Qingyunmen should be changed...As for how to change, Baili already had some ideas! At this time, looking up at Jia Gui and Du Yu in front of him, Bai Li had not had time to speak. Du Yu had already spoken: "I think you are quite sincere. If so, then I recommend you to enter Qingyunmen! Take a rest here for a day and come back to Qingyunmen with me tomorrow!" The moment Du Yu said this, Bai Li saw a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. At this moment, Bai Li already knew that when Du Yu said this, he didn''t intend to let him go. The so-called walking with him, it must be halfway to find a place where no one is, and then it will work out for yourself! After all, it is certainly impossible for these people present to go to Qingyunmen and ask Baili whether he has gone to Qingyunmen, and even if someone asks Du Yu, one sentence can explain it! For example, I took him, but he asked himself to leave halfway! There will be no witnesses at that time. Who can prove that Du Yu is lying? One side is a Qingyunmen disciple, and the other is a statement without evidence. Who can be trusted then? So Baili already knows at this moment, Du Yu''s so-called take himself away tomorrow, he must kill himself, as for the recommendation? Ha ha! Du Yu didn''t have the qualifications to recommend, he really wanted to bring himself back to Qingyunmen, that was a ghost. When Du Yu said this, he wanted to turn around Maybe he was already anxious to go back and design **** himself quietly, but the moment Du Yu turned around, he spoke in vain: "Children... there is no problem leaving tomorrow, but what I want to know is when Qingyunmen''s rules will be changed. Ordinary disciples who are not even elites are now eligible to recommend disciples?" When Bai Li said this, Du Yu''s face changed drastically, and everyone around who was watching was also puzzled. Du Yu has always said that he is a core disciple. No one doubts about this. But now this guy says that Du Yu is just an ordinary inner disciple, not even an elite disciple? What the **** is this? Sure enough, just as Baili''s words fell, Du Yu exploded like a cat whose tail was stomped on: "What nonsense! You are not a Qingyunmen disciple, how do you know if I am a core disciple! And am I? The core disciple is not yours!" "Hehe... It''s not up to you whether I am a Qingyunmen disciple... But I do know that you are not a Qingyunmen disciple. As for the reason... it''s simple...because..." Chapter 3046: Familiar? At this moment, Du Yu is like a cat whose tail has been stomped on. But the more he was so, the more guilty he appeared. "Pretending to be the core disciple of the Qingyunmen, what crime did you tell me as a Qingyunmen disciple?" Bai said with a smile. "You...you talk nonsense! I am the core disciple of Qingyunmen...core disciple! You...you talk nonsense, how can you prove that I am not a core disciple! You have never been to Qingyunmen at all, you don''t understand Qingyunmen at all!" Although Du Yu was a little flustered, to be honest, the people present at this time still felt that what Du Yu said was reasonable. After all, the Baili in front of him did not belong to Qingyunmen. Like them, they were more hearsay about Qingyunmen. , And much of the hearsay is unbelievable. So now everyone is looking at Baili with a puzzled face, wanting to know why he said this! "It''s easy to prove that you lied...because the clothes of the core disciple of Qingyunmen are purple, but your robe is golden, and your golden color is also fake. All disciples of Qingyunmen wear It was shown by a master craftsman in the sect. The golden side is like a dragon pattern, but I look at you and say that you show a snake pattern. I feel insulting the snake!" Bai Li smiled at this time, this Du Yu was just a person who usually didn''t know Qingyunmen, flicker Baili? Don''t make trouble, okay... Anyway, Baili is also the Supreme Elder of Qingyunmen. Although this elder is basically not responsible, Baili still knows these basic things. In Qingyunmen, the logo of the Qingyunmen displayed on the disciple uniforms of the outer disciples is slightly smaller than that of the inner disciples, but the disciple uniforms themselves are the same, so unless they are compared, outsiders will not be able to distinguish the inner disciple. Sect disciple and outer disciple. But after the inner disciple becomes an elite disciple, the edge of the disciple''s clothes will show golden dragon patterns, and it is still finished by a master craftsman, which is definitely the most delicate kind. Above the elite disciples are the core disciples. The core disciples show purple moire, which is also done by great craftsmen, which is very complicated. The top disciple is the chief disciple. In fact, the chief disciple has the same purple moir pattern, but the moir pattern of the chief disciple will be interspersed with a gold thread. This gold thread will not be very obvious, but it can still be seen. And the upper level is the hall master level, the costume of the hall master level will change, and the elder costumes will also change on the upper level. At this time, Du Yu said that he was a core disciple, but he was wearing his fake elite disciple uniform. This was simply funny. "You...you...who are you..." Du Yu was completely stunned by Bai Li''s words at this moment, because Bai Li said these things, even if they were ordinary inner doors. The disciples dare not say that they fully understand, because some things are not something ordinary disciples can touch. At this moment, Bai Li said all this so easily, Du Yu was a little panicked! But Du Yu realized that he had said the wrong thing when the words were spoken, and he quickly said again: "Huh! You said this from the hearsay, this is the old rule many years ago, tell you, the rules of Qingyunmen have long changed. Now! What you said is all over!" When Du Yu said this, the people around were puzzled again. Who do you believe now? After all, Du Yu is a Qingyunmen disciple, so what he said is not impossible. After all, some sects that disciples serve are indeed changed frequently. This is not a strange thing. "Hahahaha... okay... very good sophistry... why don''t we call the city guard to ask if what I said is right?" Bai Li smiled. As we all know, in Qingzhou, the guards of any city are the people of Qingyunmen. It is not Qingyunmen who holds power but handles various things better. Now that Bai Li was looking for Cheng Shou, Du Yu was obviously panicked! "What''s going on! Oh... isn''t this Brother Yu... When will Brother Yu come back, don''t tell me, I''m so good to come to visit!" At this time, the door of the room opened, and the ladyboy walked out of the room. Seeing him sweating profusely, it is estimated that the time has been opened in the room just now! "It turned out to be Son He!" Seeing Son He suddenly appeared, Du Yu said as if he had found a helper: "It happened that Son He came out. Today I ran into a little thief and slandered that I am not a disciple of Qingyunmen, you Is it ridiculous?" This Du Yu secretly changed the concept of a very clever way. Just now Bai Li said that he was not a core disciple of Qingyunmen, but now he said that Baili doubted that he was not a Qingyunmen disciple. And everyone knows that he is a Qingyunmen disciple, especially this son! At this moment, he heard this and smiled directly: "Hahahaha... nonsense! It''s nonsense. My father knows many of the Qingyunmen hall masters. Brother Yu is the pride of our Xiafei City. Who dares to question Brother Yu!" He said this, and the doubts of many people who had doubts about Du Yu disappeared a lot. After all, he carried out his father who was the richest man in Qingzhou. Although Young Master He was not quite on the stage, his father was extraordinary, and what Young Master He said that his father knew a lot of Qingyunmen hall masters was not nonsense! At this moment, he said Du Yu is proud of Xiafei City, but it is really hard for others to pick it up! But Baili didn''t speak, he just looked at Du Yu looking for a helper with a smile on his face. This young man He had been taught by Baili, and there was some lack of intelligence... So his words were directly ignored by Bai Li! At this moment, Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to this young man, but directly stretched out his hand towards Du Yu: "If this is the case, then give me my things!" "Hmph! Do you dare to ask me for something! I haven''t settled accounts with you about your slander about me What do you think I am Qingyunmen? Qingyunmen disciples can''t let you slander you casually?" "So you are planning to hack my stuff?" "Presumptuous! My dignified Qingyunmen disciple, how can you hack your things, but now I suspect that your thing is unknown. I will hand it over to the sect to determine the source of this thing. If you really stole it, When the time comes, both sins will be punished and you will not escape one death! "Handed over to the sect? Well... yes... this is indeed a good reason... But, as a Qingyunmen disciple, do you think my beads and the car outside are familiar?" "Familiar...familiar? Don''t you want to talk nonsense here!" Du Yu didn''t understand what the **** was going to do with Bai Li! But just when Du Yu looked puzzled, he felt a sudden scorching heat in his arms. Then a fiery red bead flew out of his arms, and what flew out was the Baili Sun Orb... The flying Sun Orb flew straight towards the Yiyang Chariot, and when the Sun Orb and the Yiyang Chariot reunited, everything that happened scared everyone present... Chapter 3047: The only 1 positive chariot This Du Yu is really obsessed with money. It''s about this time. He even thought about hacking his own things. He really stretched out his hand in the coffin and wanted money. Bai Li knew that Du Yu was out of help. At this time, Bai looked at Du Yu with a smile inside and said, "Do you think the car outside is a bit familiar?" Familiar with? What is familiar? Du Yu was stunned when he heard Bai Li''s words. Indeed, the car parked outside seemed to be really familiar, but Du Yu couldn''t remember where he had seen it. But just as Du Yu was stunned, Bai Li stretched out his hand and shook it slightly towards Du Yu. The next moment a golden light flew out of Du Yu''s chest. The golden light that flew out was not something else, but it was caused by Du Yu. The sun orb that has gone dark. At this time, the Sun Orb exudes a dazzling golden light shining in the air. Between the sparkles, the Sun Orb drew an arc and flew towards the Yiyang Chariot outside. When the Sun Orb returned to the roof of the Yiyang Chariot, it was magical. A scene happened. It could be said that the Yiyang chariot, which was originally very unremarkable, began to flicker at this moment. The entire Yiyang chariot was wrapped in golden light, and a ball of flame was ignited on the Yiyang chariot. Just like the car of the **** of war falling from the sky, shining the audience! With the flickering of the streamer, the Yiyang chariot slowly lifted into the air, and then flew under the eyes of everyone! "My God! This chariot can fly!" "This... is this a violation!" "Yes! Didn''t it mean that tanks are not allowed to fly?" "what is happening?" At this time, many of the people in Xiafei City were stunned, because the Apocalypse Dynasty had clear laws and regulations, ordinary folks could make some gorgeous tanks, but no matter how gorgeous they were, they had to have one. The restriction is that it is absolutely impossible to fly. Once this bottom line is violated, not only the tank will be destroyed, but also the manufacture of the tank and the owner of the tank will all be indicted. It can be said to be very strict, so regardless of how shining civil tanks look, they are absolutely not allowed to fly. Therefore, civil tanks are more often run faster than who, as for flying? You can fly one by one, believe it or not you can fly the whole family in? Therefore, in the Apocalypse Dynasty, as long as you see a chariot that can fly, there is only one possibility, and that is the chariot personally bestowed by Emperor Apocalypse! As we all know, the chariots given by the Apocalypse Dynasty are divided into nine types according to their ranks. Among them, the Yiyang chariot is the top class, and there are eight other types such as the Bimoon chariot. There are nine types of chariots in total. And these nine types of tanks all have the ability to fly, and they are also tanks allowed to fly in the Apocalypse Dynasty, and they are considered legal. Any other civilians, no matter how powerful you are, absolutely do not allow the tank to have the ability to fly. At this moment, when a chariot left the ground and flew in mid-air, all the hundred characters of Xiafei City were shocked. Because the fact that a chariot built privately is not allowed to fly can be said to be known to everyone, and there is only one kind that is allowed to fly, and that is bestowed by Emperor Apocalypse! But at this moment when they looked at the golden chariot in front of them, they couldn''t tell what kind of it belonged to! Among all the chariots, there is only one kind that emits golden light, that is, the Yiyang chariot, but the Yiyang chariot is not like this... But when everyone was wondering what kind of chariot it was, they saw that Du Yu fell to his knees with a plop and then fell to the ground. At this moment, his whole body was flushed red as if he were cooked shrimps. Shaking crazily! Because others didn''t know what this tank was, but he remembered it! One Yang Chariot! This is Yiyang Chariot! Only the Lord of the Nine Sects and the leaders of the major families are qualified to own the Yiyang Chariot! The reason why this Yiyang chariot is not recognized is because it is not an ordinary Yiyang chariot, it is the Yiyang chariot of the previous generation! The orb that was taken away from Baili just now is the legendary sun orb! Regarding the previous generation of Yiyang chariot, Du Yu personally visited the model when he started, and heard the story about this chariot. After the war of the entire Apocalypse dynasty, Yin Lingyu ascended the throne and must amnesty the world and then grant a reward. Of all parties. Yin Lingyu recalled all the original chariots, and then re-appointed the rewards, and all the chariots of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty that were rewarded at that time were also redone. Of course, the re-made chariots will be more beautiful and more gorgeous. However, there is only one tank in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, and this tank is also the one that Huo Dongjue handed over to Bai Li back then! This Yiyang chariot is of extraordinary significance to Baili, so naturally it cannot be retrieved, so this chariot has become the only Yiyang chariot left in the history of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! At the same time, this chariot represents Baili, so every Qingyunmen beginner disciple will definitely understand this history! At this moment, Du Yu was scared, his courage was broken! Because at this moment he had already guessed who he was facing just now! Du Yu didn''t even have the courage to ask for mercy, because he knew who he was facing! Too elder! Arrow Demon Baili! When the Qi Dynasty can own the Sun Orb today, only Baili can own this One Sun Chariot! And just a moment ago, he actually blacked out the things he planned to do! At this moment, Du Yu knew that he was really dying So Du Yu didn''t even have the courage to ask for mercy at this moment! He can already imagine what his fate will be like! As Du Yu was scared into Xiami at this time, the people below finally knew what this special tank was! At this moment, everyone looked at Baili who was standing there with almost sluggish eyes! If Arrow Demon White is a legend in other places in the Apocalypse Dynasty, then in the land of Qingzhou, Arrow Demon White is a true god. Every person in Qingzhou has grown up listening to the story of Jian Demon Baili from the day he was born, and every person in Qingzhou is determined to enter the Qingyun Gate and pursue the legend of Baili... At this time, looking at the Yiyang chariot flying in the sky with golden light, and looking at a simple and unpretentious Baili that looks a bit like a beggar, everyone has a sense of unreality. This is the legend. Is the arrow demon in Baili? He doesn''t have three heads or six arms! It seems to be no different from us... Chapter 3048: Richest man and down payment The golden light shone through the entire Xiafei city, at this time the water outside the hotel was already blocked! From the moment the Yiyang chariot flew high in the sky, from the moment they knew the origin of the Yiyang chariot, they knew that the legendary man had returned and he was in Xiafei City at this time. . Now all the men in Xiafei City can''t care about finding girls, and all the girls can''t care about doing business. They rushed here one by one like crazy. They all wanted to see what the legendary Arrow Demon Baili looked like. Does it have three heads and six arms? "Keep away...Keep away..." A rush of gongs made the crazy crowd step aside. A man in a red Qingyunmen disciple''s uniform passed through the crowd and trot all the way. Rushed outside the hotel! "Qingyunmen Xiafei City Guardian Liu Jing, see the Supreme Elder!" Along with this Liu Jing, there are countless Qingyunmen disciples stationed in Xiafei City. They have inner disciples and outer disciples, but at this time they are one by one. They all knelt to the ground, and the slight fight on them could tell that they should be extremely excited at the moment. Bai Li glanced over Liu Jing. The red disciple uniform on Liu Jing was a unique disciple uniform of Qingyunmen. This kind of disciple uniform was worn by disciples who had not yet reached the level of the hall master. As the guardian of Xiafei City, Liu Jing was also reasonable to wear this red disciple suit. However, Bai Li did not speak to make Liu Jing get up. Instead, he glanced at Liu Jing and said, "Liu Jing, you know this person in front of you!" When Bai Li''s voice fell, Liu Jing made a chuckle in his heart, but he slowly raised his head. Of course he knew who Bai Li was talking about. At this time, Bai Li was talking about Du Yu! "The disciple knows!" "Then tell me what he did wrong?" Baili had already sat down in his original position before speaking, and took the jug on the table and added a glass of osmanthus wine to himself. "He...he..." The cold sweat on Liu Jing''s forehead fell off at this time. He actually heard a little about Du Yu, but although Du Yu''s family members said he was a core disciple all day long, he didn''t just talk about it. Besides, he hadn''t done anything else, so Liu Jing didn''t bother to ask. But Liu Jing never dreamed that Du Yu turned out to be... this is no longer an iron plate! This is simply the rhythm of kicking myself into the grave. "Tell me, as a city guard, besides maintaining the city''s public security management, what else is there?" Baili tapped his finger on the table lightly...The sound of the sound was like beating on Liu Jing''s heart. Qingyunmen controls the major cities in Qingzhou, and every city guard does not mean that you can maintain the public order and management of the city, but also supervise all Qingyunmen disciples here, and prevent any Qingyunmen disciples from doing anything wrong. There is no doubt that Du Yu must also be managed by Liu Jing, but... "The disciple knows the mistake..." Liu Jing didn''t explain too much, because before Bai Naiqian, any explanation was superfluous, and it was enough to admit the mistake now! Because Liu Jing believes that, in fact, the Supreme Elder should also be able to understand his own thoughts. After all, although Liu Jing also had a crime of negligence in today''s affairs, the biggest problem still lies with Du Yu. "Liu Jing, I''m too lazy to talk about your crime of oversight, but I hope you remember, as a Qingyunmen disciple, what you should do!" Bai Li didn''t continue to pursue Liu Jing''s crime of oversight. After all, this kind of thing was more than heart-to-heart, even if it was changed to Bai Li himself, he would not necessarily ask him. At this time, Bai Li set his sights on Du Yu again. Du Yu had already entered a state of dullness at this moment, because Du Yu was not a fool, and he already understood what his result was. ! what? run? Just kidding, don''t look at who is in front of you, that''s nothing! Let alone Baili, even if it is Liu Jing, is he qualified to escape? With a light wave of Baili''s hand, the Canglang Sword returned to Baili''s hand. After putting the Canglang Sword away, Baili looked at Du Yu with a smile on his face and said, "Know what your biggest mistake is today. ?" "Hahahaha..." Suddenly Du Yu laughed wildly, and his reaction caught many people off guard. Because Du Yu was so scared that he was shaking over there like a shrimp, but this second he suddenly laughed. Is this man a fool? Or is Du Yu a tough guy who puts life and death down? neither! Du Yu is neither a fool nor a tough guy who puts life and death down, because a tough guy who really puts life and death down will never show what Du Yu did just now. People may have two completely different reactions when they are terribly scared. The first is to faint directly! And the second is yelling in extreme fear! For example, when someone is frightened, he might yell you out! I''m not afraid of you, if I fight with you, is he really not afraid? On the contrary, he is not only afraid, but also extremely afraid. At this moment, Du Yu is like that, he seems to be fearless in extreme fear! "I, Du Yu, have eyes and no beads, I dare to blacken the treasure of the elder too... I am more than guilty... Hahahaha..." Du Yu looked crazy now, and his words made many people nod. Indeed, everyone here knows what happened here today, and many people see what Du Yu wants to go black and white with his own eyes, so this is absolutely irrefutable. But just when everyone thought Du Yu was right Bai Li shook his head: "You are wrong, everyone has greed, and when you see good things you want to hack, and then The person who is still black is wrong, but this is not your biggest mistake today!" Bai Li said and glanced at the people around him. At this moment, everyone around him obviously had the same doubts as Du Yu. Isn''t Du Yu''s biggest fault today not the black thing under the banner of Qingyunmen? It seems to everyone that this is an insult to Qingyunmen''s style, so today Du Yu must be inevitable, but now Baili said that Du Yu did this kind of thing is not the biggest mistake? So what is the biggest mistake? Could it be a collision with Baili? Everyone is confused at this moment, but there is only one person who is not confused. That is Gongzi He. At this time, Gongzi He is paler than all the whitest gouache he has wiped, even this For a while, He Gongzi''s brain has lost the ability to think. If you know that the beginning of this incident today is because of him, Du Yu ended up like this now, what about himself? what? The richest man''s father? At this moment, Mr. He knows very well that before Bai Naiqian, let alone the father of his richest man, he just treats his father as a down payment to Baili. I guess Baili will not bother to pay attention... Chapter 3049: Respect for teachers He Gongzi felt that the sky was falling down right now! He didn''t know how Baili would deal with himself today. Mr. He wants to slap himself with a big mouth right now, but is it useful? Is it useful to just take your teeth off right now? My father used to say that one day he would provoke big things. At that time, Mr. He was still dissatisfied. He felt that his father was alarmist. Besides, we are the richest man in our family. Is it something that can be done with a little money? Therefore, Mr. He has never cared about it. Being rich is just that wayward! But today he knows that, let alone his father is the richest man, he is to give his father all his wealth as a down payment. It is estimated that people would be too lazy to take a look at himself. Before He Gongzi thought Bai Li was a lunatic, what did he say? Said that the bead can be exchanged for two states? What is this crazy? But now, Mr. He doesn''t think Baili is a lunatic anymore! Because he is Baili! Lets not say whether the bead is really worth the price of the two states, but it is worth it as long as Baili speaks up! So at this moment He feels that the sky is falling. He stands there stupidly, with a look of lovelessness. He feels that he is dead today, father...bye...the one at home hasn''t passed the door. ''S daughter-in-law... Maybe there is no way to marry you again... And Xiao Hong... The son will not be able to redeem you in the future... And Xiaoli...the jade bracelet that brother told you last time is probably not going to be given to you... And Xiaolan...Last time I said that the past next month, I guess there is no way... At this moment, He Gongzi started to add dramas to himself like a drama essence. But after a long time, Young Master He found that Bai Li didn''t seem to pay attention to himself, but instead focused on Jia Gui. Then Bai Li raised his finger to Jia Gui, but Bai Li''s finger made Jia Gui''s crotch wet on the spot! But before Jia Gui could speak, Bai Li''s next words made Jia Gui stupid! "Du Yu, do you think you will be superior after entering Qingyunmen? Do you think that your brother-in-law Jia Gui can''t make it to the table?" Jia Gui was stunned by Baili''s words, Du Yu was stunned, and everyone was stunned, because no one understood why Baili would say such a thing! "Little guy...Joining Qingyunmen makes you think that you are superior? Haha...ridiculous... I, the supreme elder of Qingyunmen, doesn''t think that Qingyunmen is superior! Do you think I''m telling you a joke, think I am now Suppress you with your identity? You are wrong... It is not my identity that really suppresses you, but my strength!" "Qingyunmen has never been superior to others. The one who is truly superior should be yourself. Qingyunmen cannot give you status or identity, because the three characters Qingyunmen are not for selling, but for protecting! You feel like you Superior? Do you think Jia Gui is just a merchant, an inferior person?" Bai Li said this and Jia Gui bowed his head. Indeed, let alone Qingzhou, in fact, in the entire Apocalypse Dynasty, the status of merchants is not too high. After all, merchants give people a sense of profiteering, even though many civilians even look down on merchants. Of course this does not rule out the cause of jealousy. But what does Bai Li mean by Jia Gui? Even Du Yu wondered. I, Du Yu, offended you Baili today. What does it have to do with Jia Gui? But at this moment, Baili spoke: "I was taken in by a potter when I was the most downhearted. Even today, I dare not forget his kindness, even today, even if he will always He is an ordinary potter, and I still have to be respectful when I see him! Do you think that as long as you are strong enough, you can enter the Qingyun Gate? You can become a strong man in the Apocalypse Dynasty?" When Bai Li said this, the audience was lost in thought, yes, everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty has always believed that strength represents everything... "Your biggest fault today is not that you bumped into me, nor that you intended to hack my things. Although these are all capital crimes, I really dont bother to care about these things with a little guy like you. The biggest thing you do today is you. How can he respect his teacher? How can he respect his teacher even if he doesn''t know how to respect his relatives, who can''t respect his relatives? So Liu Jing, do you know why you are also wrong?" When Bai Li said this, Liu Jing was stunned... As the city guard of Xiafei City, Liu Jing naturally knew a little bit about the Qingyunmen disciples here. From Liu Jing''s point of view, Du Yu seemed to have nothing other than bragging. But now Liu Jing fell into deep thought when he heard Bai Li''s words. Du Yu looked down on his brother-in-law and even his sister. Its no secret in Xiafei City. Not to mention Du Yu. Many people even look down on Jia Gui, thinking that Jia Gui is just a profit-seeking villain. There are all sorts of opportunistic tricks, and it''s the kind that has no bottom line as long as you can make some money. So Du Yu thinks that such a person being his own brother-in-law is a kind of discrediting of his identity. When he was with his brothers and brothers in Qingyunmen, Du Yu felt himself I am ashamed to speak out, and every time I say my brother-in-law is dead! And Du Yu didn''t allow her sister and Jia Gui to go to Qingyunmen to see themselves or something, after all, once they did go, wouldn''t their lies be exposed! When the time comes, the entire Qingyunmen will know that they have a brother-in-law and sister like this. How will they keep it in Qingyunmen? Du Yu felt too embarrassed, so every time he returned home, Du Yu would be bluffing, his sister was scolded, and brother-in-law was scolded, and he couldn''t even lift his head. After all, he was a Qingyunmen disciple! I am a disciple of Qingyunmen! How noble are the Qingyunmen disciples? What happened to the brother-in-law who is a profiteer? What happened to the elder sister who married a profiteer? If you don''t have your own How can the Du family shine, and don''t talk about the Du family, they will help the Jia family if they say it is not good in the future! Otherwise, would their Jia family rely on Jia Gui? So they have to look at their faces! Is this wrong? So Du Yu didn''t understand why Bai Li said this, Du Yu didn''t think he was wrong! He is superior, but Jia Gui and others are inferior. Is it wrong to look down on them? Let alone Du Yu, in fact, even Jia Gui feels that he is inferior. After all, he is just a businessman, how can he compare with his brother-in-law, who is a disciple of Qingyunmen! But the capital that Jia Gui brags about outside... But neither Jia Gui nor Du Yu noticed that as Baili spoke, the expressions of those around them looking at them had changed at this moment, especially when they looked at Du Yu, they looked at Du Yu with an admiring look. But at this moment, they looked at Du Yu with a look of inferior people... Chapter 3050: What you think is high Du Yu didn''t understand why people around him would look at him with such a look. Is he wrong? I am always superior! But when Du Yu looked puzzled, Bai Li''s palm flicked lightly, and the next moment a rainbow light flew out, and the rainbow light slowly gathered in front of everyone, and the next moment it gathered into countless blurred figures. This vague figure started out as two lines, a vague woman, and a vague child... From the shadows, it can be seen that this is a pair of siblings... Every day, my sister and younger brother are begging in the street. Their parents passed away early, leaving only the sister who was not much older than the younger brother to raise his younger brother. My elder sister rummaged through all the dirtiest bins, and then picked out the cleanest ones for my younger brother to eat. Whenever my younger brother smiled and gave something to his sister, the older sister shook her head, swallowing saliva and said that she had eaten it. So Yunyun... The brothers and sisters have tasted the sufferings of the world and suffered the ridicule of others. They are not even as good as the two stray dogs, because sometimes some people can give alms to the stray dogs but refuse to give them a little bit. , Every time I see them is so disgusted... Day by day, my sister pulled her younger brother up, and my sister also met a kind-hearted person... He began to take care of her sister, and began to support the whole family... My sister became less tired, and all the burdens began to weigh on This person''s body. This man began to do business...because a little bit of petty profit might quarrel with others or even swear in the street, he became a profiteer in others mouths, but whenever he returned home, he counted money with his wife while discussing harder. When I sent my brother-in-law to learn martial arts in two years, everyone was stunned! At this moment they finally understand who these three shadows correspond to... The younger brother is undoubtedly Du Yu, elder sister needless to say, and the third shadow that competes with others is naturally Jia Gui... People say that learning martial arts is not so easy. It is not that you can really become a Dharmakaya by taking a copy of the exercises that can be cultivated to the realm of Dharmakaya. If you want to learn martial arts, you need to build a foundation, you need a variety of pills to cleanse the bones, and you need a variety of medicated baths to work together. Even Bai Li couldn''t escape these back then. Why did Bai Li enter the Tianqi Academy back then? This is the truth. Everyone only saw Jia Gui vying for profit, and only saw Jia Gui swearing at others on the street for a little bit of petty profit! In the eyes of countless people, Jia Gui is a villain, but who knows that Jia Gui goes home and works hard with his wife every day to secretly supply the money he saved to his brother-in-law? Maybe even Du Yu has forgotten how he practiced a little bit...who paid the money for his martial arts practice... At this moment, Du Yu seemed to be stupid... One by one, Jia Gui never allowed himself to rest. He was the first merchant to climb up in Xiafei City every day, because he wanted to buy goods at the lowest price. He was the merchant who came home the latest every day. He was not with others. The merchant went to spend time and drink, he just wanted to sell more goods. Jia Gui has made a lot of money. Everyone in Xiafei City knows these years, but Jia Gui still detains search every day, making many people think that Jia Gui is a stingy, and he is so stingy after making so much money. . But who knows that almost all of Jia Gui''s money is used by Du Yu! If there were no Jia Gui, would there be Du Yu today? Finally, one day Du Yu passed the assessment and entered the Qingyun Gate. In one fell swoop, he changed from a small beggar to an inferior person to a superior... Countless people say that the Du family really shines this time... It''s really going to be a master... Everyone is complimenting Du Yu''s talents...how wonderful... But is it really because of Du Yu''s talent? This world is far more talented than Du Yu... But what about their result? Some are selling pork, some are sweeping the street, and some are begging... Talent does not necessarily determine fate, it is the path you take that determines fate. Even if there are 10,000 exceptionally talented people in this world, there may only be one who has reached the top after leaving. It is not because the other 9,999 are not good enough, but because they do not have the conditions to reach the top... Everyone said that Du Yu was extremely talented, but who knew that without Jia Guis contribution or sisters contribution, perhaps Du Yu was starved to death more than ten years ago... Even if Du Yu could grow up, maybe he was nothing but The seller on the street... is just a small businessman who competes with others for profit like Jia Gui... As for the Qingyunmen disciples? Ha ha When all the pictures disappeared, the audience fell into a deadly silence. Before Baili said that Du Yu''s biggest fault was not that, everyone was thinking about Du Yu''s problem. But at this moment they understood that Du Yu''s biggest fault was indeed not that... but his forgetfulness... Don''t forget your original intention...Every disciple who enters Qingyunmen must learn these four words, but Bai Li wants to ask, how many of them have done it? In Du Yu''s eyes, Jia Gui is just a villain who competes with others for profit, but he never thought that Du Yu would have him today without this villain? Why does Du Yu look down on such a villain? He himself was raised by a villain! What qualifications does he have to be superior? Reprimand your brother-in-law like a child? Maybe he reprimanded his sister in the same way at home. Du Yu, who stands out in the eyes of others, is still so high at home, is this a disciple of Qingyunmen? Respect the teacher and respect the Tao, every denomination requires such disciples, but a disciple can now humiliate and beat and scold the sister who raised him and the brother-in-law who provided him everything at will. What does such a person talk about respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao? When Baili sees Jia Gui whenever he mentions his brother-in-law, his eyes are full of pride, because this is his pride... He has this proud qualification. With his own hands, he personally sent his brother-in-law to Qingyunmen, and became the pride of the whole family and even this land... But when Du Yu saw Jia Gui again, his eyes were full of disdain, as if having a brother-in-law like Jia Gui in his eyes was the greatest shame in the world... At this moment, Bai Li showed everything clearly in front of everyone. If someone thought that Du Yu might have bad luck today, then they no longer have such thoughts at this moment. At this moment, Du Yu In their eyes, what is the difference from a wolf-hearted beast? The beasts even know to take food back to feed their own food, but what about Du Yu? What else does he have besides being aloof? So what he really embarrassed Qingyunmen is not his black and white things...Warriors are already weak and powerful, and Qingyunmen did not grow to this day by word of mouth, it depends on strength! What Du Yu really embarrassed Qingyun Gate was his superiority, what he thought was superior... Chapter 3051: Extremely relaxing 1 straightforward! A person, whether you are a warrior or an ordinary person, as long as you are still a person, human nature should come first. Just like Du Yu in front of him, in fact, this guy wants to hack his own things, and even the idea of ??killing others is not unacceptable for Baili. After all, Baili has grown up all the way to the present, and he has never done anything in the dark system. . There is nothing wrong with being greedy, and Du Yu''s biggest problem is that he doesn''t even possess humanity anymore. Becoming a Qingyunmen disciple, in his opinion, he is superior, he is superior to others! But Baili really wanted to ask him, you are in front of your sister and brother-in-law, what makes you superior? If it weren''t for them, would you have a chance to become a Qingyunmen disciple? Don''t know where are you begging now, kid. Therefore, what really makes Bai Li feel ashamed of Qingyunmen is Du Yus attitude towards his family. A person doesnt even respect his sister and brother-in-law, and he still raises his sister and the brother-in-law who provided him with martial arts to enter Qingyunmen. People who dont know how to repay such kind of nurturing, do you expect him to respect the teacher? Bai Li dare to say that today this is that his Du Yu is not strong enough, if he Du Yu is better than himself, even if he knows that he is Bai Li, he will still take his own things! why? Because Du Yu lacks the most basic respect for his elders! At this moment, Du Yu''s whole person was as if his soul had been emptied. At this moment, the scenes of the past began to surging in his heart. That year, in the cold winter, snowflakes cut on his face like a blade, but on such a cold night, Du Yu was almost burning with heat! It''s my sister...In that snowy night, I went from house to house to pray, and finally I begged to show him the doctor''s money, otherwise maybe Du Yu would have returned to the West that night, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to be a beggar. . There are a lot of such bits and pieces, and for brother-in-law, Du Yu, like everyone else, only saw his brother-in-laws stingy, but forgot that all the expenditures he needed to learn martial arts from a young age depended on this stingy. Brother-in-law came to complete it. Du Yu''s head lowered and lowered, and he finally wanted to plunge into his crotch. Liu Jing led a group of Qingyunmen disciples to stand aside. At this moment, Baili''s words and everything they saw were not only educating Du Yu, but also educating every Qingyunmen disciple. Among the Qingyunmen disciples present, how many are humble in the denomination, but when they come home, they look like uncles in front of their families? If you want to learn martial arts, you must first learn how to be a man. A man can''t even be a man. What''s the use of martial arts? Isn''t it a mad dog? In the past, Qingyunmen didn''t need to worry about these things, because at that time, it was nothing to describe the Qingyunmen as being unable to open the pot. Those who were willing to stay at Qingyunmen at that time were absolutely true love. But now it is different. The Qingyunmen family has a big business. I don''t know how many people enter the Qingyunmen only because the Qingyunmen is famous enough, because the future of the Qingyunmen is better. There is nothing wrong with seeking a future, but there is a big problem in seeking a future without forgetting human nature. "I beg the adults to bypass Du Yu, he is still a child..." Jia Gui knelt down in front of Bai Li with a loud voice. What Bai Li didn''t expect was that Jia Gui jumped out to help Du Yu begging. coming. No wonder it is said that the poor man must be hateful, he is still a child? Have you ever seen a one hundred sixty seventy catties child? Is this kid too big? Moreover, the words that he is still a child are the most speechless in Baili, let alone Du Yu, even if he is really a child, should the child make mistakes? Is it wrong for a child to make a mistake? The child is not sensible and your parents are not sensible? Children dont understand the principles of being human, and neither does your family understand? What''s more, the one hundred and sixty seventy catties in front of me seems too childish! Of course, Bai Li understands that there is actually another layer of thinking in Jia Guis heart. Dont look at him being unable to lift his head in front of Du Yu, but when Du Yu is away, Jia Guis head is straight up. Look like. My brother-in-law is a Qingyunmen disciple and asks you if you are afraid. Bai Li shook his head helplessly. When did Qingyunmen no longer simply be a martial sacred place, but a place for others to show off? But Bai Li also knows that this is the fact that the big sect is bound to face, and it is almost impossible to change. "Du Yu!" Bai Li said, and Du Yu shuddered when he heard Bai Li call his name, and almost didn''t pee on the spot. At this moment, in Du Yu''s opinion, he is in danger of escape today. After all, Baili is not a bad name, and what he has done today is enough to die a hundred times. Du Yu knelt on the ground and shivered, and just as Du Yu was trembling, Bai Li''s hand swept across Du Yu''s body, and the next moment a visible light flew out of Du Yu''s body. This flying light is all the insight Du Yu has learned over the years in Qingyunmen. "From today, you will no longer be a disciple of the Qingyunmen, and you will never enter the Qingyunmen again!" Baili said that Du Yu''s whole body was like a baby who had been evacuated, directly limp on the ground. But Du Yu understood that this was almost the best result for him, and all this was for his sister and brother-in-law''s sake. Du Yu had a feeling of despair at this time, and that was the case from heaven to hell. With a light wave, Bai Li directly sent Du Yu and Jia Gui and others out of the hotel, too lazy to take another look. At the same time, Bai Li turned his gaze on Liu Jing, who was the city guard, and many Qingyunmen disciples. There is no doubt that they can be seen from the faces of these Qingyunmen disciples. They dont know how many others are. Du Yu. They yell most loudly every day when they put the respect for the teacher and the Tao on their lips, but in fact they have not even respected the old father and mother in their own family, so how can they truly respect the teacher and the Tao! "Please go to the other courtyard..." Liu Jing stepped forward at this time. On weekdays, his city guard is in Xiafei City. It can be said to be high ~ www.novelhall.com~ but it is only normal, in the white. Don''t say he was aloof before, he even looked up with great pressure. "Don''t go!" Bai Li waved his hand gently. Du Yu''s affairs did not affect Bai Li''s mood. Bai Li was not so glass-hearted yet, because some people affected his mood. The main reason for not going to the other hospital is because Bai Li really doesn''t like the feeling of being confessed. Others feel uncomfortable, and he also feels uncomfortable. Instead of this, it is better to stroll all the way back to Qingyunmen! The main purpose of coming back with Dabai and Xiaobai this time is to go to the earth through the passage with the earth left over here, and there is about a month before the passage of the earth opens, and this month is regarded as Baili leisure The entertainment time is over, Bai Li himself doesn''t know how long he has not been so relaxed. After all, in the starry sky, the strong are like clouds. Even if Baili reaches the sky level, it is still not the top existence, but it is different in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Here there is no doubt that I am the strongest king in the world ( Except Da Bai and Xiao Bai)! As the so-called pretending to be cool for a while, always pretending to be cool! So Baili is very relaxed! Extremely relaxing! Chapter 3052: successor Baili relaxed and chose to stay in Xiafei City for one night, but apart from Baili, the people in Xiafei City didn''t even have a relaxing one. As the city guard, Liu Jing, the most troublesome thing every day on weekdays is to consider which concubine''s room he is going to spend tonight in, or which lover''s house to spend it with? Or go to Widow Liu? This is what Liu Jing worries the most every day. As Qingyunmen''s resident guard, Liu Jing also likes this, and this is a normal hobby. After all, what you want is not serious, right? Today, Bai Li is very happy to help Liu Jing solve this distress, because today Liu Jing knew that Bai Li lived here, he personally stationed here! Although Liu Jing himself doesn''t know the meaning of having a dime in the station? Nima...If someone in this Apocalypse dynasty can threaten Baili, then even if the entire Xiafei city wall is built with N Liu Jing, what is the use of birds? Of course Liu Jing knows this truth, but the truth is that Liu Jing is not a fool. The Supreme Elder arrived in Xiafei City, and then the guards of Xiafei City will continue to indulge in the little Cuier''s house tonight. Then he is in this city. Shou is basically the end of it. On weekdays, Liu Jing has a special hobby. Even if it is the matter with Widow Liu, everyone knows nothing about him. After all, it is incumbent on Liu Jing to comfort the surviving person. But if Bai Li is in Xiafei City and you still mess around, then you are really dead. Of course, it is not only Liu Jing who feels unrelaxed tonight, but the entire Qingyun Gate! Liu Jing had passed the news of Baili''s arrival in Xiafei City back to Qingyunmen. For a while, Qingyunmen was alarmed! "Have you heard? The Supreme Elder has already entered Qingzhou!" "I know, I heard it''s in Xiafei City now!" "My God, the Supreme Elder is really here! I have a chance to meet the legendary Elder Supreme?" "I heard that the Supreme Elder has three heads and six arms, right?" "I don''t know, but I heard that the elder Taishang is very handsome..." Most of the Qingyunmen disciples today have never seen Baili. After all, twenty years are enough for two generations of disciples to change. Therefore, this generation of Qingyunmen disciples is more about Baili when they started. The legend heard on Qingyun Road. Now that the legend finally appeared, they certainly looked forward to it. Compared with ordinary disciples, many elders of Qingyunmen are Alexander. Compared with ordinary disciples, Song Xian and the elders already knew what happened in Xiafei City. Du Yu''s incident has obviously caused Bai Li''s dissatisfaction. In fact, the bigwigs of Qingyunmen also know this problem, but the family has a big business, and some things are not so easy to eliminate. As the saying goes, it is easy to share adversity, but it is difficult to share prosperity. Many people were poor and dog-like when they were young, and they can be happily like Erha all day... But when I grow up, by chance, they joined forces to become a rich man. In the end, they parted ways because of being rich. It is good even to be old and dead. Some even become enemies. If I dont kill you, I will be killed by you. Kind. Therefore, many people say that it is easy to share prosperity, but not easy to share adversity, but on the contrary, it is actually easier to share adversity, and it is even more difficult to share prosperity! After all, interests can disorient too many people. Today''s Qingyunmen is a bit of a meaning. When Qingyunmen was the worst, everyone shared adversity, but now it is even more difficult to share prosperity. "The disciples recruited in the future must strengthen their personal examinations. If the character is not good enough, regardless of his talent, Qingyunmen will definitely not accept it!" Song Xian also knows that although Bai Li said nothing, Bai Li But he used a Du Yu to sound the alarm for the entire Qingyunmen, letting the entire Qingyunmen know that if you want to learn martial arts, you must first learn the principles of life. "Sect Master, do we want to meet the elder Taishang?" It was a younger elder who spoke. He has become the elder of Qingyunmen in the past ten years, so he is also looking forward to seeing Bai Li. "Don''t...Senior Brother Bai is not a person who likes this set!" It was another elder who spoke. You can tell from the tone of his speech that he, Song Xian, and Bai Li are disciples of a generation. Even the elders of Qingyunmen generally call Baili as Taishang elder, and only the people of Baili''s generation will call him Brother Bai. "That''s right... Baili Xianyun is used to wild cranes. He didn''t even enter the other courtyard this time. Of course, it could also be because of his dissatisfaction with me..." Song Xian sighed as he spoke. In fact, Song Xian knew Bai Li. Although Bai Li didn''t say anything, Bai Li was somewhat dissatisfied with Song Xian about Du Yu. For example, Du Yu, with Qingyunmen''s ability, if he really wants to investigate the situation of his disciples at home, it is not very troublesome, but no one has ever considered this matter. This is a mistake. Song Xian had already made a silent decision. Next, Qingyunmen will review all the disciples who enter the inner door. If Du Yu appears again, no matter how outstanding the opponent''s talent is, it will inevitably be the rhythm of direct elimination. Song Xian rubbed his head, always thinking that the Qingyun Gate would become stronger, but as the Qingyun Gate became stronger and stronger, Song Xian found that the Qingyun Gate became more difficult to manage. After all, the family has a big business and there are more people, so naturally there will be more things. At this moment Song Xian suddenly envied Baili. Song Xian didn''t think it before, but now Song Xian suddenly understands that, in fact, Bai Li''s life is quite good. I can go wherever I want, I can do whatever I want! You don''t endure me! It''s so capricious, it''s so arrogant. But the problem is that the current Song Xian can''t go even if he wants to go Qingyunmen is now a big family, and it is not easy to train a successor! But at the same time Song Xian has made a silent decision, he must find a successor, and find this successor in a short time! When this successor can be alone, he can go hi... heh heh... to pursue a higher realm of martial arts! Not bad! I am pursuing a higher realm of martial arts! It''s not like Xuebaili running around all day long... Hmm... Song Xian found a very suitable reason for herself, and at the same time, his eyes began to search mode among the many elders and hall masters... Who is the right successor...Well...When Baili comes back, I will ask him if there will be any traitors in Qingyunmen...If this is the case, wouldn''t I be embarrassed? Forget it...be ashamed, because Bai Li is no outsider... I dont know when Song Xian turned on the self-hey mode... Chapter 3053: King of Licks Liu Jing didn''t dare to close his eyes all night, of course, for a martial artist of his realm, not to mention that he didn''t close his eyes overnight, even if he didn''t close his eyes for three days and three nights, there was no problem. Moreover, Liu Jing discovered that after not closing his eyes overnight, he was still in an unusual spirit. This inevitably made Liu Jing fall into contemplation. Is the firepower of Widow Liu really that fierce? It wasn''t until the following disciples came to tell Liu Jing that they had prepared various breakfasts, that Liu Jing came to a sense of how fierce the firepower of Widow Liu was. "This is the best breakfast that can be found in Xiafei City..." The disciple prepared nearly everything... Liu Jing nodded slightly. Although he was slightly dissatisfied, he knew that this should have been prepared by the disciples overnight. After all, the elder too came too suddenly, otherwise if Liu Jing was given one more day, Liu Jing could The entire Qingzhou cuisine is properly prepared. But now its the limit to prepare nearly a hundred kinds, but just when Liu Jing arranged all the breakfasts and waited for Baili to come down... Liu Jing first class, second class, third and fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, seven-eight class... etc. Wait wait wait... When it was almost time to eat lunch, Liu Jing couldn''t help but start to complain... As the Supreme Elder, is it really appropriate for you to wake up so late? How do you make the disciples below look at you... And... Isnt it a waste of me preparing so many breakfasts? Of course, Liu Jing only dared to shout these words in his heart, and he would not shout out here stupidly. However, it was not until Liu Jing had people prepared lunch and was ready to wait, that news came out...Bai Li had already left! Liu Jing: "???" What the hell... I have performed here for so long, but the elder Taishang has already left? Liu Jing has a feeling of thunder rolling in the sky... I originally thought that as long as he served the Supreme Elder, he would be able to get a promotion and raise his salary, marry Bai Fumen, and become the new Qingyunmen elder. Above people... After all, he got news about Ma Sitong in advance. When Ma Sitong went to Qingyun Courtyard, it can be said that everyone laughed at it. After all, everyone knows that although Qingyun Bieyuan is a good place, this good place is always prepared for Leng Yifeng. As for Ma Sitong, his biggest use as a deputy should be to carry the pot and be forgotten. But when Liu Jing heard that Ma Sitong had been appointed by Bai Li to become the new elder of Qingyun House, Liu Jing was shocked! Its no longer a **** luck! This is all the **** from the whole world spilled on Ma Sitong, OK... Others are going out and stepping on shit, Ma Sitong is going out and just fall into the pit... Liu Jing didn''t know what happened to Qingyun House, because he couldn''t inquire so clearly at the level of Liu Jing, so in Liu Jing''s view, Ma Sitong was so good at licking! It must be like this, it must be because he licked the elder Taishang to the ground, and finally had such a chance... But in terms of licking, I haven''t served anyone Liu Jing yet. If you don''t believe me, ask Liu Wu...cough cough... So early today, Liu Jing was ready to kneel and lick Baili at 360 degrees. In Liu Jing''s view, we don''t want to be like Ma Sitong in one step, just licking out the identity of an elder is not too much! When the time comes, the elder too is happy, you will be the elder after Liu Jing... Then I can''t go to heaven! But Liu Jing has already designed a 360-degree kneeling and licking plan. Before it can be implemented, Bai Li has already left... Liu Jing could hear a thunder blasting in her ears, and then the cold icy rain patted her face randomly! Liu Jing thinks this world is really unfair... I thought I licked Wang Liu Jing, but I lost to Ma Sitong''s servant! I think Ma Sitong and I are in the same era... Ma Sitong compares me with me, that''s just a joke! On licking... You can ask Liu Wu...cough cough... Liu Jing''s idea of ??kneeling and licking fell through. He felt that life had lost its meaning, so Liu Jing felt that he had to go to Widow Liu to discuss life with her. Of course, strangers can also... Qingzhou is mountainous, and they are all low mountains. The continuous mountains are even thousands of miles long. Therefore, the mineral deposits in Qingzhou are still very good. The biggest problem in Qingzhou in the past is population. After all, because of the lack of convenient transportation, there are many so-called official roads. It''s even a small mountain road. The various caravans were completely impassable, so that the various cities in Qingzhou were relatively backward. After Qingyunmen regained control of Qingzhou, it spent a lot of money to build the current official road. This official road can be said to be comparable to that of Zhongzhou. Today, Qingzhous roads can be said to be the best in Kyushu. Of course, along with the repaired roads, there are more businessmen. The regiment entered Qingzhou, and now the land of Qingzhou is prosperous. Bai Li was sitting in a caravan''s carriage at this time. Inside the carriage were five young people who looked like teenagers, three men and two women. Judging from the fluctuations in their spiritual power, they should already be at the Taoist level. Of warriors. They have been twittering since they got on the bus in Baili. What they talked about was all about Qingyunmen. There is no doubt that they came to Qingyunmen to apprentice. Bai Li roughly took a look. The talents of these three men and two women are all extremely good, and entering Qingyunmen under normal circumstances should not be a big problem. "Hey! Which one are you from? Did you come to Qingyunmen to apprentice?" The girl with the pigtail finally turned her gaze on Baili at this moment, but it was clear that she looked at Baili''s eyes and her The words all show that she doesn''t like Baili very much Baili even raised her head, after all, I don''t call it hey! "Didn''t you hear me talking to you? Isn''t it a dumb guy?" Sitting next to the woman was a guy with a slightly pointed monkey cheek. He glanced at him, then at the woman, and had to say, Even from Baili''s point of view, they are super-matched, no matter how they look or how they speak! "Okay, okay... I won''t say a few words..." Next to the sharp-mouthed man was a gentleman and scholar-like guy. This guy looked like a solemnity, but Bai Li was very clear about these five. The most ruthless person among individuals is this one, because this one really killed someone, the blood on his body is generally invisible to people, but Bai Li can feel it! If the martial artist, Qiang He is not only reflected in the realm, but also in the brutal strength, as far as Baili is concerned, a martial artist who has not really seen blood and has not broken through in the battle of life and death can only be regarded as an apprentice at best! Only the hands stained with blood can be regarded as a real warrior. It is not an exaggeration to say that although these five people have similar cultivation levels, the pair of sharp-mouthed men and women just now are not necessarily the opponents of this ruthless man who looks honest but not honest. ... Chapter 3054: Funny assessment standard Baili didnt know these five young people. The reason why Baili was sitting here was entirely because the Yiyang chariot was too conspicuous. If Baili took the Yiyang chariot all the way back, no matter where he went, all Qingyunmen People are expected to line up to greet themselves. What Baili wanted to see was a real Qingyun Gate, just like Du Yu, what Baili wanted to see was the problem with Qingyun Gate, because only by knowing the problem could he correct the problem. And if you ride the Yiyang chariot all the way, and the Qingyunmen disciples welcome you all the way, then look at a hammer? So is there a fart difference from the so-called inspection of later generations? If you dont agree with me, I will tell you to come down for inspection one month in advance... I cant wait to prepare a proper post one month in advance. Those who come will know it, and those who have been inspected will know it. Everyone knows that it is a fake. Deputy Wow, so real... This is not what Baili wanted. Baili wanted to see the most authentic Qingyunmen, so Baili would use this method... Baili casually found this caravan going to Qingyunmen, and it went smoother than Baili had imagined. The caravans first reaction when he heard that Baili was going to hitchhiking was that Baili was a disciple who went to Qingyunmen to apprentice, so naturally Was arranged with these five people. This was the scene now, but from the time Baili got into the carriage, the five people looked at Baili carefully. First of all, it looks bad...looks like a beggar, isn''t it a beggar? But why would the beggar get on this carriage? Do you want to give him some money and let him go? Then it was very weak...Because the five people didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations from Baili, there were only two cases. The first was that Baili''s powerful had surpassed their cognition, so they couldn''t sense it. The second is that you didn''t even enter the Dao, because only after entering the Dao, there will be spiritual power fluctuations in your body, and before that... there will be no spiritual power fluctuations. So the five people basically determined that the beggar in front of them was going to enter Qingyunmen to participate in this year''s appraisal of disciples just like them. "Hehe...you won''t also be participating in this year''s Qingyunmen assessment!" The pointed girl not only has a pointed mouth, but is also cheap! You say that people are doing a good job without paying attention to you. What are you talking about? Isn''t it good to make a salted fish and lie there? "Oh...every year, there are some unwilling people...but they don''t have to think about it, what kind of place is Qingyunmen where all cats and dogs enter casually? It has not reached the realm of entrance, let alone the inner door of Qingyunmen Yes, you are not even qualified for the outer door!" "It''s just... I heard that Qingyunmen''s assessment is getting stricter every year..." The sharp-mouthed man and the pointed-mouthed woman are indeed a natural pair. At this moment, you start to sing duo here. "They all traveled thousands of miles away, don''t you just say a few words..." The one who opened the mouth was a good looking girl sitting next to the pointed girl, but this is just what it looks like, because Baili has been several times. Seeing her secretly hooked the little finger of a sharp-mouthed woman who is a perfect match for a sharp-mouthed man, the sharp-mouthed man shook his whole body two or three times! If you change the sharp-mouthed man to his own handsome, Baili may think it is true love, but after a glance at the shape of the pointed-mouthed man, Baili can only say, um...maybe... "Qingyunmen does not look at the distance, but whether it has the ability. Don''t say the distance if you don''t have the ability. It''s useless to reach the distance..." The one who opened the mouth was a dead fat man sitting on the side who had not spoken, Bai Li It is hard to imagine how a person who has just entered the realm of enlightenment from the realm of bodybuilding has such a fat body shape? Is he talented for the speed of fat growth? If it were in the past, Bai Li might be willing to use his slap to teach these young people the principles of life. But now Bai Li really didn''t bother to say anything to them, and got straight out of the carriage. After all, these little boys could not touch Bai Li''s emotions. "Why? I can''t stand five of them anymore? Hehe... Now young people, they have a bit of talent and feel that they are incredible. I can meet a lot of this every year... But as long as their price is right, I don''t care. How are they!" The previous caravan boss who spoke, he waved to Baili to indicate that Baili could go to his carriage. Bai Li was also not polite, jumped off the carriage, took a few steps forward, and gently fell on the carriage, and the carriage hardly had any fluctuations. "Okay, little guy, a little bit capable!" This boss is also a warrior. Although Bai Li is also a little guy in the forging stage in his eyes, just because Bai Li landed on the carriage, the carriage did not fluctuate in the slightest. In this regard, Bai Li''s basic skills are extremely solid. "Thank you..." I was praised by someone who couldn''t even reach Xiafei for being a little capable. Bai Li really couldn''t be interested. At this time, Bai Li wanted to get on this carriage because he wanted to get from the boss. Learn about Qingyunmen in your mouth. The owner of this caravan seems to be in his early forties, but his actual age should be a little bit older. As far as he said, he probably travels between Qingyunmen nuclear and Zhongzhou more than a dozen times a year. Now with the order of Qingzhou It is getting better and better, and more and more businessmen are willing to come to Qingzhou, so the business of the caravan in these years is not as good as in previous years. So his caravan began to recruit people. After all, there were countless people who went to Qingyunmen to apprentice. Whether it was time to recruit disciples or not to recruit disciples, there would never be a shortage of people going to apprentice. According to the boss, he can make a lot of money every year just by pulling people. Although most of these people are trying their luck, too few really enter Qingyunmen. "Little guy, listen to my advice, don''t delay your time at Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen now recruits disciples. The lowest several times are to enter the Dao before they can participate in the test. If you can''t reach the Dao, you won''t even be eligible for the test! "The boss waved his hand at Baili, as if you should listen to my persuasion. "Isn''t even qualified for the entrance exam? How could this happen? Why haven''t I heard of it before..." Bai Li frowned slightly at this time. If what the boss said was true, then the matter was serious. "Its no better than before Isnt it the same for many large groups of disciples now! As long as they are not enrolled in Taoism, they dont even have the qualifications to get started. How can it be possible to take the test? Practice hard for a period of time, and then go after you reach the Tao! So as not to waste time!" "Then what if the talent is good?" Bai Li didn''t understand, who made the test if he didn''t reach the entrance exam qualification. You must know that the strength of a martial artist is not based on his current level. For example, can a ten-year-old one be the same as a fifty-year-old one? And not every warrior''s early practice is very fast, such as Baili, the time for Baili to enter the Tao is very long! If the current standards of Qingyunmen were followed, Baili didn''t seem to be eligible to enter Qingyunmen at the beginning! It seems that these young Cloud Gate changes are not just those seen on the surface. Before, Bai Li didnt care about recruiting disciples at all, until Du Yus incident appeared, and now he knows this from the caravan boss. Hidden things, while Bai Li was thinking, the boss once again threw out a news that surprised Bai Li... Apex reading URL: Chapter 3055: By the side Bai Li was a little surprised by the words of the caravan boss. I don''t know when it started to recruit disciples at Qingyunmen until they were eligible to participate in the assessment. If it is an outsider, it sounds like this is a good thing. After all, the selection of disciples is stricter, and there is no problem with higher demands on the disciples who participate. But only Baili knew that this was not the case. The geniuses in this world are not necessarily born in the wealthy and wealthy homes. Many truly outstanding people are from poor families. The disciples assessed by Qingyunmen are usually not allowed to be more than twenty years old, unless there are special circumstances. And reached the path at the age of twenty? Even with the current level of aura, Bai Li can only say that it is almost impossible to rely solely on talent. The road to martial arts is like this. To put it ugly, the road to martial arts is simply a road paved with gold. And especially when you are getting started in martial arts, it is even more troublesome. If you don''t have enough financial support, it will be very difficult for you to get into the Tao before the age of twenty, even if your talent is excellent. Unless it is to meet the kind of wizard that is rare in a century. But they all said it was a rare encounter in a century. How could any disciple who came to Qingyunmen to participate in the assessment be such a rare encounter in a century? If this is the case, let other denominations live? So there is only one possibility left. Forcibly relying on drugs to pile people into the Tao is unthinkable for the average poor family, but for some wealthy families, it is very easy. However, the Qingyunmen recruiting disciples only requires more than entering the Dao, so it is equivalent to directly kicking out all the poor schools. Bai Li couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of this. What was the purpose of reforming Tianqi Academy with God''s hard work? Not to give a way to the poor. The Nine Sects can be strong, but the Nine Sects cannot be without competitors. The Nine Sects without competition will be finished sooner or later, and when it comes to the poor family, Bai Li himself is a poor school disciple, and he was considered a poor family before entering Qingyunmen. Therefore, Bai Li chose to give the poor disciple a hope, no matter how difficult it is, at least hope to be there and at least give the poor disciple a chance. I worked so hard to create the future for the poor disciples, but my hometown directly blocked the poor disciples! Just ask, under normal circumstances, will there be disciples who do not rely on any external force to reach the Taoism before the age of twenty? Have! There is no doubt that such a peerless wizard will appear anywhere, but why should such a peerless wizard go to your Qingyun Gate? Was such a peerless wizard begged by 10,000 people to go to their sect before leaving the house? And the rest of the other poor disciples? But just as Baili sighed, the caravan boss once again gave Baili a surprise! And this surprise also made Bai Li frowned. "Of course, if you are willing to spend some money, even if you haven''t reached the entry level, you still have a chance to enter the assessment..." The caravan boss said, giving Bai Li a look that I can help. But these words made Bai Li smile, sneer! "Oh? So the appraisal of the Qingyunmen disciple''s entry level can also be operated?" A long time ago, Baili heard that there are problems with some large entry assessments, and sometimes some people can enter with money, but Baili did not take it seriously at the beginning, and never expected that he would encounter it now, and I still met at Qingyunmen. "No, no, no... you have misunderstood. Even if the appraisal of Qingyunmen disciples is coming, they can''t be operated. It can only rely on their ability. It''s useless if anyone can''t get through, but you know, now in Qingyun. If you dont reach the entrance, you dont even have the qualifications for the assessment. You dont know how many disciples have been waiting outside Qingyunmen for many years because of the impact, but eventually left! But if you are willing to spend some money, I am. I can help you find acquaintances..." The caravan boss gave Baili a look that you know. Bai Li felt a little better after hearing the words of the caravan boss, at least no one intervened in the Qingyunmen assessment, but Bai Li was still angry. When does the assessment of a denomination need quota? Need to spend money to buy it? What is the difference between that and Tianqi Academy? If so, then with the reform of Tianqi Academy, why should I come to Qingyunmen? Wouldnt it be better for me to go directly to the Tianqi Academy for the assessment? "This kind of thing is Qingyunmen''s new rules?" Bai Li looked at the caravan boss at this moment, and didn''t know why. Seeing Bai Li''s eyes, the caravan boss felt a trace of fear, which made himself admit Walking through the southeast and northwest, the caravan bosses who have seen the world''s heroes are a little upset, what the hell? He is a man who walks hundreds of thousands of miles every year, how can he be scared by a young man? No... I am definitely not scared... I should have not slept well yesterday, it must be like this... After adding the play to himself, the caravan owner said again: "How is it possible...Of course, the senior officials of Qingyunmen don''t know about this kind of thing, but you also know that the elder who is in charge of recruiting disciples is a fat man..." The caravan boss gave Bai Li a look you know. "That said, some senior Qingyunmen made the decision? If so, why didn''t anyone file a complaint?" Baili looked puzzled, but found that the caravan boss looked at his own eyes like a mentally retarded one. This makes Bai Li even more unhappy... "Report? Where to report? Go to Sect Master Huo? Are you kidding? What are those people? They deserve to see Sect Master Huo?" The caravan boss looks like you are still youngThat That is to say, no matter what happens at Qingyun Gate, if you want the Sect Master to know, the Sect Master will know. " At this moment, Baili sneered again. Baili had indeed heard of this situation before. After a sect''s great cause, the suzerain cannot be all concerned, and at this time there will be many worms. Although Bai Li felt unhappy, he still understood that Song Xian was not entirely to blame. It is impossible for Song Xian to wait at the gate of Qingyunmen every year when he recruits disciples, waiting for all the disciples who come for the assessment to give their opinions. But what about Song Xian? The elder responsible for recruiting disciples is incapable of escape. Bai Li looks extremely peaceful at this time, but only those who are familiar with Bai Li know that Bai Li looks peaceful at this moment. On the contrary, it was the most terrifying, because what he saw in his eyes was blood... So there is no doubt that when he returns to Qingyunmen this time, Bai Li will not be stingy with blood... Chapter 3056: Elder Pig? In the Apocalypse Dynasty, when it comes to Qingyunmen, it is almost second only to the martial arts sacred place of the Tianqi Academy. Every year when Qingyunmen recruits disciples, young people from all over Kyushu will come to participate in the assessment of Qingyunmen. Although the outside world says that the assessment of Qingyunmen is getting more difficult year by year, it still cannot stop the enthusiasm of these young people. And with the rapid development of Qingyunmen in these two decades, the surrounding area of ??Qingyunmen has become extremely prosperous. Even Baili, a native of Qingyunmen, now sees Qingyun City again, and even Baili can''t help being surprised. Today''s Qingyun City doesn''t look like a small town back then. Looking at Qingyun City from a distance, the majestic aura is almost comparable to the gods! But unlike the gods, the gods gave people the feeling of vicissitudes and weight at a glance, while Qingyun City was full of vitality and vitality. All the gates of Qingyun City are open. Baili and the caravan are separated by the gate of Qingyun City, because now Baili is at the east gate of Qingyun City, and all caravans are only allowed to enter from the west gate, the east gate Only disciples who came to Qingyunmen to apprentice were allowed to pass. Bai Li stood outside the east gate of Qingyun City with a look of surprise. The once small city has now grown into a giant. This seems to be contrasting with Qingyun Gate. Once upon a time, Qingyun Gate was like Qingyun City. Although the dynasty occupies the name of Jiuzong, it does not have the majesty of Jiuzong. The city is already crumbling. Now when you look at this title, its magnificence can chase the gods. Even in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, only Qingyun City dared to build the city so magnificent and majestic. Otherwise, if you change it to another home, it is estimated It has long been attacked by other factions. "The hillbilly was stupid the first time I saw Qingyun City..." It was the pointed girl who came to the east gate with Baili. The level of the pointy mouth of the pointed girl is proportional to the level of her mouth. "This hillbilly estimates that he has come to such a big city once in his life. He has never been to Shendu. If he has gone to Shendu, he will know what magnificence is!" The one who spoke was another sharp-mouthed man, who deserved to be a couple. Baili smiled and didn''t say much. After all, if the dog bites you, you can''t turn around and bite the dog, right, and then the dog bites you again, you still can''t bite the dog, right! After all, if you bite a dog, dog lovers will inevitably come out and accuse you! what? What if the dog bites you again? Haha... put less onion and more garlic, simmer slowly on low heat, collect juice on high heat... These few days are the days when Qingyunmen recruits disciples, so the east gate of the entire Qingyun City is also coming and going. Every time Qingyunmen recruits disciples, it will attract young people from all over Kyushu, and this time is no exception. And all the disciples who came to apprentice had to do a registration at the east gate. Baili followed the crowd all the way, and saw that all the disciples who passed through the east gate would record their own information, and then get a piece of green-green The small wooden card, and this small wooden card carries numbers on it, Bai Li doesn''t quite understand what it means. "Names and origins are written here!" After waiting for a while, when it was Baili''s turn, a Qingyunmen outer disciple leaned back on a chair lazily and spoke without raising his head. Bai Li picked up the pen on the table and scribbled something on the paper. Of course, these must be fakes, otherwise how to write? Write white? Qingyunmen Supreme Elder? After Baili finished writing, the other party casually threw a wooden card to Baili, and then said: "Go to the front test stone to test!" Baili walked forward, and the sharp-mouthed woman behind them also got the wooden cards and followed Baili at this time, but this time they did not continue to mock Baili. "Huh! That guy didn''t even look at this lady just now! It''s too much!" The pointy-mouthed woman was so beautiful that she didn''t even look at it. It was annoying. "What to care about with an outer disciple of him! We will pass the assessment soon, and we will be the inner disciple of Qingyun Sect by then. When his outer disciple sees you, isn''t it respectful to call Senior Sister!" The sharp-mouthed man has a fantasy look on his face right now, and he doesn''t know if Liang Jingru gave him the courage and confidence that made him so confident. "Hmph! Of course, you must know that my father and Elder Zhu are good friends. This time, for you, my father has spent a lot of money. In the future, you will all become Qingyunmen inner disciples!" "That''s that..." The few people behind the sharp-mouthed woman hurriedly followed. And Bai Li silently remembered this elder pig! Soon, a blue test stone appeared in front. At this time, all the disciples who passed by put their palms on it. Most people who passed the test stone did not make any reaction to the test stone. Only a few of them would. It caused the test stone to shine. Whenever a test stone shows light, the tester will be invited to another channel immediately, and the brand in his hand will be replaced with another one. It seems that this test stone is specially used for testing. The cultivation base of the Taoist level, only when it reaches or is infinitely close to the Tao, can this test stone fluctuate, and at the same time these people will be selected. As for the others...most of them are blank. Maybe in their opinion, they didn''t let this test stone shine because their talent was not good enough! But this test stone cant test talents, only spiritual power. Lets put it this way, just pull a pig over here, and then give it any panacea. The test disciples here can do it. Please enter this pig into the special passage over there. This made Bai Li couldn''t help but sneer... It''s really not as good as a pig! How much does this pig elder like pigs to come up with such a brain-dead way? Or is this pig elder and pig really relatives? But arent pigs very smart animals? Why is this pig elder so mindless? Soon, it was Bailis turn to test. Bailis palm was printed on the test stone. The test stone did not show any fluctuations. Just kidding, with Bailis control, let alone this test stone, even if Kyushu can The best test stone found is absolutely impossible to test Bai Li''s spiritual power fluctuations. So Baili got his wish and was sent into Qingyun City along with the other bewildered disciples. Behind Baili, the pointed girl walked to the test stone one by one, and when the pointed girl touched the test stone , It is obvious that the test stone reveals bursts of light waves, which are much shining than the previous ones! Almost the entire test stone is lit up! Seeing this scene, even the outer disciples who were in charge of the test next to each other had a lot of smiles on their faces, and even used the word "please" when talking to the sharp-mouthed girl...so that the pointed-mouthed girl''s entire vanity was satisfied. At the same time, the sharp-mouthed girl remembered the little brother who just said please...well...not bad...this little brother from the outer door looks very tender, but if you have a chance, you can tease...no, cough...yes ...Tune...Tune... Chapter 3057: Test stone Baili is not interested in what flavor the sharp-mouthed girl likes. Now Baili is walking among the disciples who have not been able to light up the test stone, just listening to them also talking. "Did the test stone just test our talent?" "It seems to be... Isn''t our talent not enough!" "Impossible! I tested it before, and my talent is very good..." "Very good for a fart? This is Qingyunmen, where a brick is thrown out and hit ten people, nine of them are talented, and the remaining one is talented!" "This is justified. I heard people say that Qingyunmen gathers young talents from all over Kyushu every year. You and I may not be a good talent..." When the young people here were sad, Bai Li also swept them lightly with his spiritual thoughts. The spiritual power fluctuations of these people were almost non-existent, indicating that they were still in the realm of body forging. But Bai Li can see more things. Although some of them are still forging their bodies, their talents are excellent, at least much better than the sharp-mouthed women. But obviously from the moment they couldn''t light up the test stone, they had already lost the opportunity! Bai Li can''t help but laugh at himself at this moment. When will the denomination recruit disciples not according to the disciple''s talents and morals, but according to the disciple''s cultivation? If so, what kind of disciple does Qingyunmen recruit? Can''t it be changed to a pig farm? At that time, let Song Xian be the director of the pig farm. As long as he gets enough panacea every year, all pigs can reach the realm of the Dharma Body and become the pig king. But does this make sense? "I have seen a talent test stone. Just now it was not a talent test stone at all, it was a test of spiritual power!" There were also well-informed people in the poor family. At this moment, someone finally pointed out that it was not a talent test stone, but a test of spiritual power! "Don''t talk nonsense! What''s the use of testing spiritual power!" "That''s it... We are here to apprentice, so it''s a fart to test spiritual power at the beginning!" "Don''t you think that you know better than Qingyunmen! Getting started with Qingyunmen to test spiritual power? It''s funny, right?" "I think you must have admitted wrong. If you test your spiritual power, then what kind of disciple will you recruit? Aren''t we here to learn how to use spiritual power?" Obviously, no one believed the disciple who opened his mouth, so that the disciple''s face was flushed at the moment, and he could see that he had not lied. He had actually seen this test stone, so he had such a performance. But no one believes him. After all, although these disciples have not experienced the introductory assessment, they have always heard of it. The first task of any sect in assessing a disciple should be the talent of the disciple and the future growth. Yes, and it is definitely not the spiritual power of the disciple now! But the ghost could think of it, Qingyunmen would dare to do so! At this moment, Bai Li had murderous intent in his eyes. There is no doubt that this pig elder is in charge of recruiting disciples not once or twice! With the careful arrangement of the pig elder, the quality of the disciples recruited by Qingyunmen in the past two years must have been greatly "improved"! After all, there is no school that can be like Qingyunmen. The disciples who come in are all of the Taoist level. In terms of initial growth, they must be fast, and with the resources of Qingyunmen, it should not be difficult for them to attack Xiafei. But then? A talent that is not strong enough is useless even if you have enough panacea to support you. Maybe your initial growth will be very fast, but talent will restrict your ultimate realm! So this pig elder is not destroying himself, he is destroying the entire Qingyun Gate! The talents of the disciples are not good enough. One or two is good enough. If things go on like this, Qingyunmen will really be over! "Oh... let''s go... I heard that those who can''t pass the test stone are not even qualified for the assessment..." "How is it possible...Even if we cannot pass the test stone, we should give us a chance to evaluate it!" "I also heard that it seems that I can''t pass the test stone. I really don''t even have the qualifications for the assessment..." "How could it be... how could Qingyunmen be like this..." The many disciples who came to want to apprenticeship gathered here to discuss, and Baili couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed to hear what they said in Baili''s ears! Others have come all the way, no matter his talent or cultivation level, he should be given a chance to be evaluated, right? But now if you can''t reach the path, you won''t even have a chance! A group of disciples who did not pass the test stone were downcast at the moment. On the other hand, the disciples who passed the test stone looked arrogant, and ironically, all the disciples who passed there All of them are wearing silk satin, but the ones that have not passed here are mostly coarse cloth. This test stone does not test spiritual power, it tests the gap between the rich and the poor. The poor, no matter how good your talents are, it is useless, because the starting point is already at your end, and you are only worthy of being at home. Sell ??pork! Want to be a disciple of Qingyunmen? Sorry! Do you have money? When did Qingyunmen become such a sect? Baili didn''t know, but Baili knew that Qingyunmen must be dead today! And the dead are definitely not one or two! It''s been a long time since I returned to Qingyun Gate, and now these leaders of Qingyun Gate have begun to float! If this is the case, Baili felt that he would rather beat Qingyunmen back to **** with his own hands! Instead of watching it fester step by step! All the way forward, Bai Li looked at the mountain gate of Qingyun Gate in the distance, and gently made a fist, Bai Li began to move in the direction of the mountain gate. Passing through Qingyun City, Baili was not affected by the prosperity of Qingyun City at all. What Baili saw was the disappointed eyes of those who could not pass because of the test stone. Finally, Bai Li shot! "Boom!" Raising his hand gently, Bai Li directly blasted the distant test stone to pieces! This burst of explosion frightened many testers and shocked all the people waiting in line around the test stone! One by one, they looked at Bai Li who had shot, and their faces were full of incredible! Someone dared to come to Qingyunmen to make trouble? Is this going to shake the sky? Let alone them, the many Qingyunmen disciples who were responsible for testing the stone were also shocked, because so many years have passed, the entire Qingyun City and even the entire Qingzhou, almost no daring to provoke Qingyunmen, and today they Not only did I ran into this bold guy, but he also came to Qingyun City. Is this looking for death? But before these Qingyunmen disciples could speak, Baili said, "You don''t have to be disappointed, all stay, and all tests will start again!" This was obviously spoken to those disciples who had been extremely disappointed just now who failed the test stone, but when I heard Bai Li''s words, the faces of these disciples were even more confused... It felt like saying, "Who am I? Where am I? What did I hear?" Chapter 3058: He is a wild spy At this moment, both the testers present and the disciples in charge of the test were all stunned. They couldn''t believe that someone would dare to provoke Qingyunmen like this on the Qingyunmen site or in Qingyun City? If this is an old guy, it might be better to say something, but look at Baili, and then look at the test sign that Baili is holding. This guy turned out to be a disciple who came to participate in the test. So courageous? Isn''t this going to shake the sky? "This kid is crazy!" "Is this kid looking for death?" The pointed-mouthed man and pointed-mouthed woman recognized Bai Lilai at a glance. Isn''t this the same hillbilly who came in the car with them? Right now, the sharp-mouthed girl wondered if this guy would cause them trouble, right? After all, this hillbilly came with them in a car. With the help of Qingyunmen, let alone find out these things, even if you want to find out how many centimeters of the pointed-mouthed women and pointed-mouthed men entered yesterday, there is no problem! So the pointed girl is a little worried now! If this mad dog bites to death and says that he is with them, it will be troublesome. So the sharp-mouthed girl decided to take preemptive measures at this moment. As the saying goes, if the enemy does not move, I will move. If the enemy moves, I will move! Anyway, you can move me! "This guy is a wild spy!" The sharp-mouthed girl shouted at this time. Recently, because of Leng Yifengs affairs, Qingyunmen was beaten in the face. The news that the elders of the other courtyard of Qingyunmen God City turned out to be wild spies has spread all over the world, if not because of Baili The reason, I don''t know how many people would laugh at Qingyunmen. And because of this incident, the entire Qingyunmen and even all the sects of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty are investigating the savage spies, and they have indeed discovered the existence of some spies. So these days, the wild spy has become a sensitive word. At this moment, as long as you hear the wild spy, whether it is or not, it is first captured and then investigated carefully. At this moment, the sharp-mouthed girl yelled, and no one even asked her how she judged it. It was seen that many Qingyunmen disciples had gathered around here! "Take this person!" The one who spoke was a young Qingyunmen disciple who came from the side. His disciple suit told Baili that he was an inner disciple. At this time, he should be responsible for hosting here. The test does not require too advanced characters to sit down. "Yes!" A crowd of outer disciples from Qingyun Sect rushed forward. Seeing many Qingyunmen disciples taking action, the sharp-mouthed woman almost shouted for cheer! In his opinion, regardless of his identity, he will definitely be chopped into small pieces by the angry Qingyunmen disciple right now! As for whether he is a savage spy or not, I guess no one will ask him if he says anything at that time! After all, my father and Elder Zhu are close friends. This little thing must be easily settled by the ability of Elder Zhu! But just when the sharp-mouthed woman was thinking about how many pieces of Baili would be chopped into, the scene of the sharp-mouthed woman was stunned! Seeing all the Qingyunmen disciples rushing forward, it seemed as if they were really planning to chop Baili into small pieces, but when they were still about ten meters away from Baili, all the Qingyunmen disciples seemed to be displayed. The body is the same, but it is frozen in place and motionless! This is not the most weird. The most weird thing about the sharp-mouthed girl is that there is a disciple who is still in a jumping state, but his whole person is so frozen in the air right now, as if there is a pair of invisible hands doing all this. same! what is happening? The Pointy Girl certainly doesn''t think that this is done by Bai Li, because even at this time, in the eyes of Pointy Girl, Bai Li is still a redneck, or an inexperienced redneck. Sitting in a carriage with such a person is simply himself. Shame. If it wasn''t for the old man to tell him something low-key and low-key, he would definitely come in his golden chariot, how could he choose to go with the caravan''s carriage? It was an insult to myself, the little princess of Ponytail City! But at this moment, Bai Li obviously has no plans to take care of the little princess of Mawei City. At this moment, Bai Li is walking step by step towards the Qingyunmen inner disciple who gave orders! At this moment, this Qingyunmen inner disciple also found something was wrong! The surrounding juniors were all fixed there at this time. Although each of these juniors couldn''t get on the stage, it was obviously not something he could solve that could freeze so many people in an instant. "Go! Let the pig elder come to see me!" Bai Li looked at the frightened Inner Sect disciple, and slowly spoke, and when Bai Li''s words fell, the Inner Sect disciple crawled towards the Qingyun Gate. Rushed away in the direction of the mountain gate. Seeing this scene, Baili shook his head for a while, but Baili did not stay in place, but continued to walk towards the gate of Qingyunmen. After Baili left, the disciples of the outer gate of Qingyunmen who had been frozen recovered one by one. Mobility, one by one, it was as if the movie screen suddenly paused and then restarted. They still kept the action of continuing to attack. But when their eyes see the front clearly, how can there be any shadows in white? But at this moment, they all looked confused, but found that a large number of people in the city were all surging in the direction of Qingyunmen Mountain Gate! They turned their heads and looked over there, and saw that their goal just now was almost before Qingyunmen Mountain Gate. Seeing this scene, all of them were confused. What the hell? Arent they surrounded by us just a moment ago? Why does it look like we are surrounded by him now? However, these outer disciples are not fools. Although they have been stolen and do not know what they have been frozen just now, just think about it for a while and they will know that their goal just now is definitely not something they are qualified to deal with. Up. At the same time, they are also wondering, what is the origin of this sudden appearance? This is the site of Qingyunmen! Do you play with Qingyunmen disciples here? This is simply provoking Qingyunmen! And this time this one is still heading towards the mountain gate, what does he want to do? Does he want to break into Qingyun Gate to get achievements? At the time, some people broke into Qingyunmen and got achievements, but those who didnt know how many years they died, now the achievements of breaking into Qingyunmen are out of print As for more advanced customs clearance Qingyunmen is completely dreaming! So now these Qingyunmen disciples are wondering, then who is this person in this situation? The sharp-mouthed girl is also stunned right now. Her mind is still at the moment when everyone is frozen. Although the sharp-mouthed girls IQ is proportional to her appearance, the sharp-mouthed girl still reacts now. coming! I...I''m not sure about it...Could it be that this is really a wild spy? Very good... IQ is really proportional to beauty, and the IQ of this sharp-mouthed girl is simply unbelievable... At this moment, she actually started to think whether she has done meritorious service! If you really find out a savage spy in your own words, can you be rewarded by the Qingyunmen, can you become an elite of the Qingyunmen...no...the core disciple...it''s better to be Song Xian himself? How about teaching people who... don''t know the suzerain? Thinking about it, the sharp-mouthed woman couldn''t help licking her lips, trying to make herself look charming, but she didn''t notice that besides the sharp-mouthed man admiring, everyone else vomited... Chapter 3059: Plum This Qingyunmen inner disciple had already woken up from the scared silly state, and his first reaction when he was sober was not afraid! Scared? It does not exist, but here is the Qingyun Gate. If you ask the safest place in the Apocalypse Dynasty, most people will probably say it is the Tianqi Academy, but if you ask the first three safe areas in the Apocalypse Dynasty, there is no doubt that Qingyun Gate must be there. among them. The strength of the Blue Cloud Gate itself is not just talking about the great formations that the Supreme Elder stayed here, the power is extraordinary, so many years have passed, is it that the world has forgotten the power of the formation of the Supreme Elder? So at this moment, the inner disciple looked at Baili''s gaze with a deadly gaze. Obviously he had already regarded Baili as a person who came to provoke Qingyunmen. In this society, people really dare to do anything to be famous. However, in the eyes of this inner disciple, Bai Li''s actions would not only be famous, but would also cost his life. People, life is gone, what else is famous and not famous...what good is the reputation of the dead? How famous was Xiang Wumian back then, but at most 20 years later, how many people still remember Xiang Wumian? The inner disciple didn''t say much when he looked at the people who died in this way, and quickly took out his own summons order, and quickly reported the situation here to Master, the elder pig in Baili''s mouth. Liuyun Peak, in the entire Qingyun Gate, Liuyun Peak is not a famous peak. It is famous for the flowing clouds in the evening, and the scenery is also extremely beautiful. In Qingyunmen, not every elder is qualified to get a mountain of his own. Only a few elders who are particularly powerful and have a large number of disciples are qualified. Most of the other elder hall masters also gathered on other peaks. Zhu Mingquan entered Qingyunmen twenty years ago. The talent of Zhu Mingquan back then was also quite good. It is not easy to be an inner disciple at Qingyunmen just after getting started. And it was also a time when the army was in turmoil, and it was precisely because of this time that Zhu Mingquan relied on his own efforts to step by step from an ordinary inner disciple to the position of elder. Among the many elders, although Zhu Mingquan''s ranking is extremely low, Zhu Mingquan doesn''t care! At this time, he was holding a seven-color pearl the size of a baby''s head, which was probably able to buy a small town. At this time, there were eleven such pearls in the box in front of Zhu Mingquan. Zhu Mingquan kissed the seven-color pearls, put them carefully in the box, and opened another box. The box opened, and the light of the spirit stone brightened the whole room. There is even a pink spirit stone the size of a fingernail among the many spirit stones! Zhu Mingquan was a bit unsatisfied with seeing a box of spirit stones, but when he saw the pink spirit stones, a smile appeared on his face! Hehe...Is it useful to be a high ranking elder? In Zhu Mingquan''s view, those are all clouds. Although he ranks low, in the eyes of many elders, the recruitment of disciples every year is very troublesome and unwilling. But Zhu Mingquan thought it was because they were stupid! Recruiting disciples in any sect is a fat man, and that''s what countless elders are fighting desperately! But no one at Qingyunmen wants to ask? Isn''t this stupid? Of course, Zhu Mingquan also knows that the selection of disciples of the sect has always been very strict, so that all the elders who were in charge of recruiting disciples in the past were all too busy to say that they would be impeached by other elders if they made any mistakes. It is thankless work. At least this is the case at Qingyunmen, so no one wants to take this job. But the fact that others cant pick it up doesnt mean that Zhu Mingquan cant pick it up. Zhu Mingquan has lived in a merchant family since he was a child, and Zhu Mingquans father is a well-known local profiteer, nicknamed Tulijin. The gold is dug out for you. Zhu Mingquan has also been fascinated since he was a child. Although he still hasn''t reached the level of his father, but how to do this job of recruiting disciples, Zhu Mingquan still has no pressure. So Zhu Mingquan took over this job that no one wanted to take, and became the elder responsible for recruiting disciples at Qingyunmen! Everyone thought this task was difficult, but Zhu Mingquan didn''t think it at all. Want high quality disciples? No problem, raise all the disciples'' entry requirements to entry level! what? Are you talented? Who are you with? Still talented? The talent is so good, you didn''t even enter the Tao, your talent is a hammer! As for making money, Zhu Mingquan certainly did not relax. It is difficult and difficult for ordinary warriors to enter Taoism, simple and simple. If it is a normal warrior, without any support, it is definitely not a simple matter to practice step by step to enter the Tao. But it is easy and easy to say. For those real local tyrants, as long as they are willing to pay some money, it is not a troublesome thing to make an entrance. Therefore, more and more people come and go to Zhu Mingquan, and Zhu Mingquan is always willing to come! Even if it is a pig, as long as you can reach the entrance level, I can let you enter the Qingyun Gate! what? What should I do if something goes wrong? Hehe...So far, Zhu Mingquan has not had any problems, because those disciples who have problems, Zhu Mingquan has all arranged on his side. Anyway, those who come in dont know the rules of Qingyunmen, let them do what they do. ! How did you come in without a point? So they naturally dare not ask for anything Come and go, Zhu Mingquans business development is getting more and more extensive, now as long as the time to recruit disciples, I dont know how many wealthy businessmen are asking for it. Yourself. The path that my father chose for himself was really wise. Even when his father was at his peak, the real wealthy businessmen looked proud when they saw his father, and even looked at his father through his nostrils. And look at yourself, now those wealthy businessmen can''t wait to kneel and talk to themselves, and whether to pay attention to them depends on their own mood! Zhu Mingquan happily sent the box in front of him into his private treasure house. Zhu Mingquans biggest hobby is to go to this private treasure house every morning to appreciate his achievements. After all, he is a collector... And just as Zhu Mingquan was happy that his collection was increasing again, the **** summons order rang out. Zhu Mingquan frowned and took out the summons order, glanced at the information on it, and Zhu Mingquan''s anger suddenly rose. Out! what? Are you here to hit the scene? Crazy? This is, who is so bold and dare to come to Qingyunmen to hit the ground? Why, do you think your life is too long? Chapter 3060: Moriyama disciple No one had told Zhu Mingquan before, but what happened? That is no result... First of all, if it is an ordinary disciple who wants to sue, it is basically non-existent for the big guys who want to sue the Qingyunmen. After all, these big guys from Qingyunmen are what you want to meet, can you see if you want? joke! So those little pawns are totally meaningless. Especially for those who shouted that their talent should not be rejected, Zhu Mingquan has always said a word! "You are so talented that you can''t even enter the Tao? Are you worthy?" These words can choke the other person to death every time! Just kidding, fight with me Zhu Mingquan? Funny? In the same way, those Zhu Mingquan who can spread the news to the boss are not afraid. Elder Liu once asked about this before. But Zhu Mingquan still said that! "Elder Liu, don''t listen to rumors. Those who call their talents are unmatched, but they can''t even enter the Tao. How can you say that talent? And the disciples we recruit now are all disciples who enter the Tao. Elder Liu thinks that the talents of disciples who enter Taoism are better, or those talents who can''t even enter Taoism are better?" There is no doubt that whoever is Zhu Mingquan can only choose the latter. After all, this does not sound wrong at first. But the premise is that if there is nothing wrong with the same test, but now the problem is that those who fail to reach the path, and even the qualifications for the test, are not fair? And at this moment, Zhu Mingquan frowned, looking at the news sent by his disciple from the message order! "Hmph! If you don''t die, you won''t die! This person has never died! He dared to come to my Qingyunmen to make a fuss! Hmph!" Zhu Mingquan feels that he has had a very good temper in the past two years. Even those disciples who make trouble, those little guys who feel unfair, explain to them. Zhu Mingquan thinks it must be because they feel that they have a good temper and feel good about themselves. Bullied, that''s why the trouble situation like today appears! But Zhu Mingquan felt that he had to let them know that this was Qingyunmen! This is not the vegetable market next door to their home. There will be no aunts from the vegetable market slap their buttocks and spray. There are only Qingyunmen thunder means. After tidying up, Zhu Mingquan brought a group of disciples down from Liuyun Peak, all the way to the mountain gate of Qingyunmen, with Qingyun Road under his feet, which made Zhu Mingquan''s expression comfortable. Back then, Arrow Demon Baili stepped on Qingyun Road to Qingyun Gate, and Qingyun went straight up since then, now that he is also stepping on Qingyun Road, does it also mean that he wants to go straight up Qingyun too? Zhu Mingquan thinks it must be like this... At this time, thousands of people have gathered outside the gate of Qingyunmen. These people came with Baili. Dont get me wrong, they are not here to find fault. Of course, many of them are like Baili. Dissatisfaction, but don''t forget, this is Qingyunmen, not everyone here is qualified to make trouble here. So young people like them don''t have the guts, and they don''t dare to make trouble here. Even many of them think that this guy in front of them is a bit crazy. This is Qingyunmen. If you make trouble here, you will definitely die! Finally a kindhearted person said: "Brother, forget it, you still have a way out now!" At this moment, there is the mountain gate of Qingyunmen. There is no doubt that if Baili is removed at this time, although he will be held accountable, his life can be saved. But if you go forward and pass through the gate of Qingyunmen, then this matter is truly irreversible! After all, making trouble in Qingyun City and making trouble in Qingyun Gate are completely two things. There are troubles in Qingyun City every day, regardless of whether it is neurotic troubles or drunken troubles. Most of them are caught up and beaten up, and then let go home. But it''s different in Qingyunmen. As long as you cross this jade-carved mountain gate, then you will be the site of Qingyunmen. Making trouble at Qingyunmen can be understood as provoking the entire Qingyunmen. It is really irreversible! So now some kind people have begun to persuade Baili! "Brother...This is Qingyun Gate, let''s forget it..." "Yes... we can still go to other schools to apprentice, and we still have the opportunity to enter the nine schools with our talents!" "It may be that our talents are really not enough, we may not be qualified to enter the Qingyun Gate, or we should go..." At this time, many people who followed you say something like this. Although they say so, what Baili sees from their eyes is still the yearning for Qingyunmen. Seeing such a scene, Baili knows that he has not returned yet. It''s too late, at least they haven''t been completely disappointed with Qingyunmen. And at this time, it was not only them who were nervous, but also the Qingyunmen disciples who were in charge of guarding the mountain gate. At this time, each of them had long swords in their hands, and they were like enemies. From 20 years ago to today, Qingyunmen has not known how many years no one has made trouble. After all, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty knows what Qingyunmen represents. Although countless people come to Qingyunmen every year to pay homage to the Qingyun Road that Baili once walked, but none of them cause troubles, so the Shoushan disciples are more often here waiting to sleep. It''s a particularly easy job, but today the two Moriyama disciples felt like a beeping dog... Nima... What kind of luck is this? I really met the troublemaker! Although they were unhappy in their hearts, at this moment they knew that they would definitely not be able to retreat. As the disciples of Qingyunmen guarding the mountain gate, they could be regarded as the first level of the mountain gate! So the two Shoushan disciples have decided to go up and stop! But just when the two Moriyama disciples stepped forward and planned to open their mouths Baili spoke: "You two are Moriyama disciples?" "Ah...yes...yes..." The two Moriyama disciples never expected that the other party would preemptively, and they answered subconsciously for a while, but they realized that it was wrong after they answered! Is this your home court? But just when the two Moriyama disciples decided to find their place, and they were about to speak but did not speak, Bai Li said again: "When will the Moriyama disciple of Qingyunmen only cultivate the way? Who changed the rules? Is it Song Xian? ?" When Bai Li said this, the expressions of the two Shoushan disciples changed drastically...Because Qingyun Sect does have this rule, the Shoushan disciples of other sects can be said to be the lowest in status, and many of them are guarded by outer disciples. It''s useless. But the Shoushan disciples of Qingyunmen are guarded by at least Xiafei level disciples. It can be said that they are the only ones. However, although the two standing here today are inner disciples, they seem to be a little away from Xiafei. ... Chapter 3061: Break Qingyun Road! In most sects, Shoushan disciples are decorated. After all, standing guard at the door is not something ordinary people want to do. And if one is not good, in case you encounter troublemakers, they belong to the kind that can''t even leave a name, so they belong to the worst kind. But Qingyunmen is different. A long time ago, all the Shoushan disciples of Qingyunmen were strong in the Xiafei realm, and Qingyunmen''s Shoushan disciples really had the ability to guard the mountain gate. But the two people seen by Bai Li today obviously don''t have this ability. Although the two are inner disciples, from the immature expressions on their faces and their cultivation, they know that they are definitely Mengxin. Such a person does not have the qualifications of Shoushan disciple. After all, the Shoushan disciples of Qingyunmen were given special treatment, and Bai Li''s guess was also good. The two were indeed not true Shoushan disciples. The Shoushan disciples of Qingyunmen have a special allowance, so many people still want it, but they are willing to get an allowance, not Shoushan. Originally I didnt want to come too, but I dont know when the atmosphere has changed. Some Shoushan disciples who signed up will not come in person. Instead, they will send a junior apprentice to let the apprentice lead the class. I can still get the benefits. He Le Not for it? What''s more, this is Qingyunmen, how could someone come to ask for trouble, right? So the Shoushan disciple has become a decoration. Since it is a decoration, what is the difference between a Xiafei and a Mengxin who just started? Naturally there is none, right... So one comes and two, today''s Qingyunmen Shoushan disciples are no longer just like other sects... "You... can you control... who are you! Tell you, this is the Qingyun Gate, if you want to survive, it''s better to stay away!" Among the two Shoushan disciples, the taller one made an old man Pointing at Baili with a brutal look. But when his words fell, Bai Li had already crossed the gate of Qingyun Gate and stepped into Qingyun Gate, and in front of him was the very famous Qingyun Road of Qingyun Gate. Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to these two Morishan disciples. At this time, Bai Li looked up to the front. It was here that year. Huo Dongjue walked down the Qingyun Road personally, and then led the way for himself. Twenty years have passed, but this Qingyun Road has not changed. The plants and trees here have maintained their original appearance. Because Song Xian knows that Bai Li is a nostalgic person, Song Xian has been making people It has remained the same as Qingyun Road back then. Qingyun Road sounds like a big name, but in fact it is not spacious. This is simply weird for a large group like Qingyunmen, but everyone knows that Qingyunmen does this to preserve everything it used to be. "Take him..." The two Shoushan disciples obviously didn''t expect that Bai Li would really dare to come in. Let alone them, the people who followed outside to watch the excitement were also shocked. Before, they were discussing whether this person dared to actually break into Qingyun Gate. Most people thought he was afraid, but Baili was just a slap backhand, and then just walked in under everyones attention. In the Qingyun Gate. The two Shoushan disciples took him down and just exited, they were stunned by Baili one by one and thrown into the grass on one side. This scene stunned everyone present. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili who had already embarked on Qingyun Road. The first reaction of everyone was that this person was not dead! But just when they thought that this man was a lunatic and that this man was desperate, Bai Li''s next action stunned the audience again! "Bang!" With a loud noise, Bai Li directly smashed the Qingyun Road under his feet! The audience was silent! At this moment, the audience was really silent. If Baili stunned the Qingyunmen Shoushan disciples to enter Qingyunmen and it was already unbelievable for them, then at this moment Baili stepped on Qingyun Road and it was crazy, and it was true. That''s crazy! wrong! Even if you are really a lunatic, everything you do today must be a dead end! Because in the entire Apocalypse dynasty, no one may not know the fame of Qingyun Road, and no one does not know what Qingyun Road represents! The allusion that Huo Dongjue went down the mountain to lead the way for Baili has been praised by countless people until today, and if Baili walks on Qingyun Road and stands on Qingyun Road, he has become a Qingyunmen every disciple must have permission to get started. Promise! Of course, the content needs to be changed a bit. Back then, Bai Li said that today''s suzerain will lead me, and I will lead the way for the entire Qingyunmen. And now all the disciples who enter Qingyunmen will stay on Qingyun Road. Today Qingyunmen will lead the way for me, and I will try to lead the way for Qingyunmen in the future! For any disciple to enter the sect, loyalty to the sect is definitely the first requirement, and Qingyunmen is no exception. Therefore, Qingyun Road represents not only legends, but even a belief in Qingyunmen. No one dares to believe that someone in this world dares to destroy Qingyun Road! "Boom..." Bai Li''s feet walked on Qingyun Road. Every time he took a step, his footsteps would break the Qingyun stone slab under his feet. Baili moved forward, and Qingyun Road was also broken in pieces. Look stupid...At this time, everyone who came here looked stupid, because all of them understood what this man did today. I am afraid that the king of heaven and Laozi will definitely not save his life today. ! It would be nice to say that Qingyun City has been involved then breaking into Qingyun Gate is a major event, but at this moment, compared with everything Baili has done, breaking into Qingyun Gate is not a major event! It is estimated that Emperor Tianqi did not dare to destroy the Qingyun Road of Qingyun Gate in person, because this road represents the belief of Qingyun Gate. But at this moment this person is doing it! crazy! The audience is crazy right now, because everyone understands that this event will inevitably become a major event in Kyushu! It is estimated that at the latest tomorrow, all Kyushu will know that someone has destroyed the Qingyun Road of Qingyun Gate! It is estimated that this person is not only dead, everyone who has a relationship with him may be burned by the anger of Qingyunmen! Zhu Mingquan is dressed in white. This is what Zhu Mingquan thinks he has the most graceful clothes. It is also the clothing that best reflects the style of his collector. But when Zhu Mingquan came here with his disciples in his white clothes, when Zhu Mingquan saw At the moment of the scene before him, Zhu Mingquan felt his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all exploded... Zhu Mingquan couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, there was a person walking on Qingyun Road, and the Qingyun Road where he passed was destroyed... Is this going against the sky? Chapter 3062: Qingyunmen is not worthy In fact, Zhu Mingquan really didn''t take him seriously when he heard someone making trouble. There will be such things as trouble! Just get rid of it! Even knowing that the troublemaker was coming in the direction of Qingyunmen, Zhu Mingquan didn''t panic. What''s wrong? No, why did the one who dared break into Qingyun Gate? Don''t you go out to inquire about my prestige of Qingyunmen? Break into Qingyun Gate? Funny? Even if the great sect master comes, he must honestly send greetings outside the gate of Qingyunmen before entering Qingyunmen! Therefore, Zhu Mingquan did not panic, but carefully changed into the white clothes that best reflected his collector''s style, and then walked down with the disciples like a guard of honor. This is the pomp! In the past, Zhu Mingquan felt that ostentation was very important when he was not an elder, and now he has mastered the sluggishness of recruiting disciples, not to mention the ostentation. After all, the collected waste can''t do other things on weekdays. , It is still possible to help gather the pomp. So at this moment, Zhu Mingquan played in the way he thought was the most graceful, but when Zhu Mingquan just appeared on the stage, he was completely stunned by what he saw before he could finish his pretends! Zhu Mingquan felt that his eyes were about to stick out! He couldn''t believe what he saw! Someone is destroying Qingyun Road! Oh my god! Is this the sky is falling! Qingyun Road, that is Qingyun Road, let alone destroying Qingyun Road, now there are such gate rules at Qingyun Gate, any disciple, even if it damages a small grass on Qingyun Road, will be severely punished. Because Qingyun Road represents the beliefs of Qingyunmen, and it represents the key to the transformation of Qingyunmen from adversity! It can be said that it is the most important road of Qingyunmen. But today, the Qingyun Road of Qingyun Gate was ruined. This is a big deal! "Quick! Go and notify the lord!" Zhu Mingquan knew that things were out of control today, but Zhu Mingquan didn''t panic either. As long as he kills this guy before the lord arrives, he will naturally say the rest! He didn''t instruct his disciples to do it, because Zhu Mingquan knew exactly what the garbage around him was! It''s okay to let them fill the stage, if you really want to let them do it, people will know what a rookie is in minutes! So Zhu Mingquan intends to do it himself! Zhu Mingquan took a step forward and quickly saw the disciple who had reported to him just now! "Elder Zhu..." The disciple came to Zhu Mingquan at this time, watching Zhu Mingquan he was calm. "Who is this?" Zhu Mingquan frowned! "No... I don''t know... It seems that I came to participate in the assessment before..." "Nonsense...how could it be possible for those who participated in the assessment to have such a cultivation level?" Although Zhu Mingquan couldn''t feel the spiritual power fluctuations in Bai Li''s body, in Zhu Mingquan''s view, this was at least the cultivation base of Xiafei Peak. "This... Someone said he was a wild spy before!" Hearing the words savage spy, Zhu Mingquan''s eyes rolled round, and then he said: "I look like it too!" After hearing what Zhu Mingquan said, the disciples naturally understood! So now Bai Li''s identity has been determined, he is a wild spy! "Good, you savage spy, you are so courageous to destroy Qingyun Road, today the old man wants you to die!" At this time, Zhu Mingquan yelled and stepped straight into the air, but the picture that Zhu Mingquan imagined that Baili would be surprised by him did not appear. On the contrary, when Zhu Mingquans words fell, the other party did not even lift his head. Instead, he turned around and looked directly at the gate of Qingyunmen. The next moment in Zhu Mingquan''s gaze, the opponent raised his hand and directly exploded the gate of Qingyunmen to pieces! All this happened in a flash, so that Zhu Mingquan stood in the air for a while and even forgot to continue. I was stunned. Zhu Mingquan was really stunned. It was not that he had never seen the bold and bold, but Zhu Mingquan, who was so bold and bold today, really hadn''t seen him! Qingyun Road represents the belief of Qingyun Gate, and this same mountain gate was also built by Baili. At that time, Baili destroyed the mountain gate outside the Qingyunmen gate, and later promised Huo Dongjue to rebuild the mountain gate. Of course, at that time everyone understood that Huo Dongjue and the reconstruction of the mountain gate in Bailikou were not referring to ordinary mountain gates. , But to rebuild the entire Qingyun Gate. Bai Li promised that Huo Dongjue would one day send Huo Dongjue a brand new mountain gate, which alluded to the Qingyunmen standing up again one day. Many years later, when Baili rebuilt the gate for Qingyunmen, it was this jade gate, and above this gate was the first sign in the world! But at this moment, whether it was the world''s first sect or the mountain gate itself, all were wiped out in the sound of an explosion. At this moment, the dust dispersed, and the world''s first sect brand had been shattered into countless pieces. There was a dead silence in the audience, because everyone knew that it was absolutely impossible for this matter to be good today. This is Qingyunmen. Qingyunmen has not been damaged for at least 20 years! But today, the Qingyun Gate was not only smashed on Qingyun Road, even the mountain gate was demolished, and the number one brand in the world was smashed. This is an insult to the entire Qingyun Gate and naked to the entire Qingyun Gate. insult! If Zhu Mingquan wanted to kill Baili immediately before, then at this moment Zhu Mingquan knew that todays things are beyond his control. He is only an elder, and he is still a low-ranked elder. Dont say at this moment. It is his elder who is ranked low, and it is estimated that even the elder who is ranked at the top will definitely not dare to make up his mind easily! "You...Who are you..." Zhu Mingquan was standing in the air at this time. He was a little gasping when he spoke, because he didn''t believe that there was a madman standing below, because even a madman would never have the guts to come to Qingyun The door does these things and just as Zhu Mingquan''s voice fell, Baili said: "Do you know why I fell off Qingyun Road, smashed the mountain gate, smashed that brand?" The audience heard these words silently, as if waiting for the answer below Bai Li! "It''s actually very simple...because Qingyun Gate is not worthy!" Bai Li''s voice exited, and the audience fell into a dead silence again. At this moment everyone stared at Bai Li in disbelief, humiliated! This is a naked humiliation to the entire Qingyun Gate, and it is standing inside the sect of the Qingyun Gate and humiliating the entire Qingyun Gate. I am afraid that no one in the world would dare to do such a thing. Is this person really a wild spy? Let alone other people at this moment, even Zhu Mingquan has this kind of suspicion! But when Zhu Mingquan was thinking, he suddenly felt that his neck was caught by something. Then, under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, Zhu Mingquan was grabbed by a pair of invisible hands and pulled directly from the sky. He came down, and then knelt directly in front of Baili like an uncontrolled doll... Chapter 3063: Go to the underworld and ask Zhu Mingquan''s whole person seemed to be grabbed by a pair of invisible hands by his neck. For a while, Zhu Mingquan wanted to resist, but Zhu Mingquan found that his whole body''s strength seemed to be drained all at once. Let alone resist, he even moved a finger. It has become a luxury. "Puff..." Zhu Mingquan had already knelt down in front of Bai Li at this moment, and it was only at this moment that Zhu Mingquan realized that the man who destroyed Qingyunmen Mountain Gate and Qingyun Road was so terrifying. Zhu Mingquan, as a Qingyunmen elder, has already entered the Dharmakaya in his cultivation. Now the entire Qingyunmen, let alone an elder, is definitely of the Dharma body level. Zhu Mingquan has even been infinitely close to the peak of the law body, but at this moment, Zhu Mingquan, who is at the peak of the law body, does not even have the qualification to fight back in front of the opponent. Such a gap seems a bit scary. Seeing that Zhu Mingquan was arrested and kneeled in front of others, the moment when he came to the show with Zhu Mingquan almost disappeared. The main reason why they did not disperse was because their pants were a little wet. The legs tremble sharply. "What kind of elder pig are you?" Baili looked at the elder pig who was kneeling in front of him. It was obvious that this elder was not the one he had met when he was still at Qingyunmen. He should have entered Qingyunmen later. Yes, after all, more than 20 years have passed, and more than 20 years are enough for a generation to change. "I...I..." Zhu Mingquan said with difficulty at this time: "You are so brave, this is Qingyunmen! You dare to destroy Qingyunmen''s mountain gate and Qingyun road, no matter who you are, you are all over!" What Bai Li didn''t expect was that the pig elder still had two points of spine. The first reaction to being caught here was not to be scared to beg for mercy, but to threaten him with the Qingyun Gate. But Bai Inside''s threat to Zhu Mingquan smiled slightly and said, "How about that? I said Qingyun Gate is not worthy of owning this mountain gate and Qingyun Road, then it is unworthy!" When Bai Li said this, neither Zhu Mingquan nor the others in the room couldn''t help but take a breath. They have seen the arrogant, but it is the first time they have seen such arrogant! Breaking into the Qingyun Gate, this is already a provocation against the Qingyun Gate, everyone knows what the result will be, and this one is not only a provocation, but also ruined the Qingyun Gate and Qingyun Road. This is no longer a provocation. This is the endless rhythm. Okay! If Qingyunmen does not kill this person, then the first sign of Qingyunmen in the future may be really broken, and it is estimated that it will become the laughing stock of the whole world! But no one thought that this person could even say such words at this time. Doesn''t Qingyunmen deserve to have door-to-door and Qingyun Road? These words were too arrogant, and Zhu Mingquan didn''t know how to answer them for a while! "Are you the elder responsible for recruiting disciples at Qingyunmen?" Baili''s gaze continued to fall on Zhu Mingquan, but those who knew Baili could find that the eyes of Zhu Mingquan in Baili at this moment were not those of a living person. It was the look in the eyes of a dead person. "No... not bad..." Zhu Mingquan didn''t think that the man in front of him was really so angry because he failed the assessment. The man in front of him doesn''t even have the power to resist. Is this a question of assessment? Does an existence beyond the Dharmakaya need to be evaluated? So Zhu Mingquan didn''t understand why this person asked himself this question at this moment. "Then you changed all the regulations here?" Baili could already see murderous intent at this time. "You...Who are you..." Zhu Mingquan was not a fool, and naturally he saw the murderous intent in Bai Li''s eyes. "Me? Go to the underworld and ask the Ten Temple Yama!" Bai Li''s words fell, and Zhu Mingquan''s head exploded on the spot with a bang under everyone''s gaze. This scene stunned everyone present, because no one thought that the man in front of him would actually kill someone, and It was the elders of Qingyun Gate who killed them. All the people who followed to watch the excitement were about to stare out at this moment. This is the elder of Qingyun Sect, just kill him if he says so? And still in front of so many people? This this But just when everyone was stunned, Baili''s palm waved again, and this time between Baili''s palm wave, the two Morrisan disciples who had been knocked out by Baili and left next to him woke up and woke up. They seemed to be **** in the air by some power, unable to speak, so they could only look around with horror, and then float behind Baili. Baili continued to move forward. All the bluestone slabs on Qingyun Road were crushed by Baili! Only Bai Li knew what he was thinking at this moment. Back then, I boarded the Qingyunmen from here, and under the leadership of Huo Dongjue, I made a great wish here to lead the way for Qingyunmen in this life, and I have never abandoned this belief. But when I came back here again, this was no longer the Qingyunmen of the year, nor was this Qingyun Road the original Qingyunmen. The Qingyunmen had changed, and those who walked on the Qingyun Road were no longer the real Qingyunmen disciples. That''s why Bai Li was so angry that he would directly demolish all the gates! The first in the world? Qingyunmen has been immersed in the signs of the world''s number one for too long, but they don''t have to think about it, how did the so-called number one in the world come from? Is today''s Qingyun Gate really worthy of being the first in the world? If a sect is tricky to even recruit disciples, then there has been a huge gap in the inheritance of this sect, so that it will be the first in the world ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is estimated that at most a hundred years, Qingyunmen will completely collapse Right. Rising too fast can easily make people lose themselves, and make people feel volatile. There is no doubt that Qingyunmen has begun to drift a little now. Even recruiting disciples can cheat, so if you let it go, what will Qingyunmen go to? Baili knew that today he personally destroyed the mountain gate of Qingyunmen and Qingyun road of Qingyunmen, it will inevitably spread throughout Kyushu and make Qingyunmen a joke in everyone''s eyes. But Bai Li didn''t care. If Qingyunmen could wake up again in this way, then everything he did was worth it. At this moment, with the two drag oil bottles behind him, Bai Li walked up step by step, wherever he passed, Qingyun Road was all broken into pieces. "Who would dare to destroy my Qingyun Road!" Just when Baili walked about halfway to Qingyun Road, there was a cry from space, and the voice was like thunder. Accompanied by the voice, a figure came with thunder and lightning, and the lightning roared. Baili blasted down directly towards the ground. In a flash, the thunder and lightning had already wrapped all the Baili above Qingyun Road... Chapter 3064: Goodbye muwansi There have been tens of thousands of people gathered outside the entire Qingyun Gate. Some of these people followed to watch the excitement at the beginning. After all, the news that Baili came to Qingyun Gate after the storm in Qingyun City was not a secret. Many people followed Let''s see if this person really has the courage to break into Qingyun Gate. But just when they thought that the riot in Qingyun City was the limit, Bai Li used facts to refresh their understanding of the limit. When Baili stood outside the Qingyun Gate, countless people wondered if Baili dared to step into the Qingyun Gate. After all, being outside and going in meant two things. Then just when most people thought that Baili would definitely not dare to enter, Baili walked into the Blue Cloud Gate... Then everyone was stunned... But before they could wake up from the shock, Bai Li directly demolished the mountain gate of Qingyun Gate and Qingyun Road together! This one really shocked the audience, but it was not over yet, and the appearance of Zhu Mingquan made the whole scene boil! A Qingyunmen elder was killed in full view! Although I didn''t know how many people wanted to applaud at that moment, they didn''t have the guts! Although Zhu Mingquan is so shameless, many people already know it, but Zhu Mingquan is the elder of Qingyunmen after all, they don''t have the guts to applaud at this time! "Boom..." An angry thunder fell from the sky, and the thunder appeared accompanied by a middle-aged man in a blue robe. This man held thunder and lightning, like a nine-day thunder god. At this time, his long hair was rooted. Vertical, this is the role guided by thunder and lightning! At this time, the man looked down, and when he saw the ruined Qingyun Road, he was first stunned, but then he chose to take a shot, furious. Thunder and lightning fell from the sky, instantly covering the whole body! "Boom..." Thunder and lightning directly wrapped Bai Li''s whole body in it. For a while, to outsiders, Bai Li was as if he had been bombarded and killed by lightning! "It''s Elder Thunder..." Seeing the middle-aged man who appeared in the sky, someone recognized the identity of the elder. Although there are many elders in Qingyunmen, the thundering elder is well-known. The story of thundering all over Kyushu and challenging the world''s strong is well known, although he still can''t achieve the same results as the sword master of the sky. But all the way through, it''s a situation of winning more and losing less. Therefore, Lei Ming''s achievements are made entirely by his own combat power. Today, Thunder received news that someone dared to destroy Qingyun Road. He rushed to the scene immediately, and then saw the following scene. At this time, the thunder did not strike a single place, and the original thunder and lightning system had a grumpy temper. Lei Ming even shot without a word! Thunder and lightning shrouded in an instant, as if to blast Baili into scum! Thunder did not expect that his own lightning would hit others so easily! But just when Lei Ming wondered what was going on, why he was hit so easily by himself, there was a scene that Lei Ming would never forget in his lifetime! "Hiss..." In front of everyone, Baili among the thunder and lightning took a gentle breath. The next moment all the lightning surrounding Baili seemed to be turned into gas, and they were so dispelled by Baili. Inhaled into the mouth in one breath, and all the lightning disappeared completely... All this happened in less than half a second, but there was a feeling of brain twitching in the audience. Especially Lei Ming. Even among the many elders, Lei Ming is a pinnacle figure. He has entered the realm of life and death. Although the realm is not too high, because of the thunder and lightning system, the lethality of Thunder is really powerful. . But today, with a blow of almost 80% of Lei Ming''s power, he was so easily sucked away by someone like a stick of ice? What''s so special is...It''s a fart...Thundering brains are all twitched, okay... And when the thunderous brain was twitching, Bai Li slightly raised his head and glanced at the thunder in the sky, and seeing Bai Li''s action, the first reaction of many people was that this person would not kill the thunder. But Bai Li didn''t make any profit this time, just took a look, and then continued to destroy Qingyun Road... "You...who are you! I...I, Qingyunmen, have any feasts with you!" Lei Ming did not continue to take action at this time. He is not a fool, because he already understands that this one in front of him is not something he can contend with. When facing the person in front of him, he even had a feeling when facing the suzerain...no...maybe even stronger. When facing the Sect Master''s Qingyun Battle Intent, he just felt powerless, but he could still contend a little bit, but when facing the one in front of him, what Lei Ming felt was endless despair, which was true despair. Bai Li didn''t answer Lei Ming''s question, but Bai Li also didn''t do anything to Thunder because everyone just noticed that Bai Li was wrapped by thunder and lightning but ignored a detail. Thunder and lightning fell from the sky when Lei Ming shot. At that time, the two kites-like Qingyunmen disciples behind him were easily submerged by lightning. But Lei Ming controlled Thunder and let go of his sect''s disciples. This alone shows that Lei Ming''s character is good. After all, in the situation just now, even if Lei Ming didnt say anything, even if his disciple took him with him, no one would say anything to him afterwards. But even in that situation, Thunder knew to control himself, indicating that he must be a self-discipline People, and such people usually don''t do things like Zhu Mingquan! That''s why Bai Li didn''t take action against Thunder... "You...who are you!" Leiming asked for the second time. And when thunderous inquired, countless figures in the sky soared towards this side, and news of the destruction of Qingyun Road had spread throughout the Qingyun Gate at this time, and almost all the elders were facing the first time they received the news. Came here and when the elders who rushed to see everything in front of them, they were all in a daze, but when they woke up, they instantly understood what happened! "Block this person!" "We teamed up to take him down!" "Hands..." At this time, the elders who came here planned to attack together. But just when they were about to make a move, suddenly a voice came from a distance! "Stop...Everyone stop..." The voice was a woman. Everyone turned their heads and looked into the distance. It was Elder Mu Wanxi who saw him. At this time, everyone looked at Mu with a blank face. Elder, I don''t understand why Elder Mu wanted to stop them, but Mu Wanxi didn''t even look at them, but looked at the person below who was still destroying Qingyun Road with excitement! Twenty years later...you are finally back... Chapter 3065: condemn At this time, countless Qingyunmen elders had already arrived here. When they saw that Bai Li was still destroying Qingyun Road, their first reaction was to take action. When many elders joined forces to prepare to take action, the shouts from a distance stopped them. "Stop it all!" With this shout, the elders of Qingyunmen turned their heads and saw that it was not someone else who came from a distance, it was Elder Mu Wanxi. Mu Wanxi is no longer the little disciple from Haoranzong that year. After so many years, Mu Wanxi has reached the position of elder step by step with the resources of Qingyunmen. And not only the increase in strength, Mu Wanxi''s qualifications are also extremely high in the entire Qingyunmen, so even in the ranking of the elders, Mu Wanxi is definitely among the top. So at this moment, seeing Mu Wanxi coming, and calling to stop, everyone stopped subconsciously. But Mu Wanxi didn''t even look at them. At this time, all Mu Wanxi''s eyes were looking at were the person below who was constantly destroying Qingyun Road. They dont know Baili. After 20 years, many elders have either passed away or left Qingyunmen to find a beautiful place to take care of their lives. There are very few elders who really stay in Qingyunmen, and Mu Wanxi is one of them. one. He was also a person who knew Baili. At this moment, Mu Wanxi stared at Baili below. After twenty years, he finally came back... He''s still like that, it doesn''t seem to have changed at all from twenty years ago... Mu Wanxi didn''t know why Baili wanted to destroy Qingyun Road, but Mu Wanxi understood that if there is anyone in this world who is qualified to tear down Qingyun Road and Shanmen, it must be Baili, because all this is because of him. , He wants to end everything naturally is also reasonable. Mu Wanxi just stood in the air, looking at Baili who was constantly stepping on Qingyun Road on the ground, and said nothing for a long time. The other elders are at a loss at this moment, because they don''t understand why Elder Mu would let everyone stop. At this moment, this one is destroying Qingyun Road. Should we just look at it like this? Just when many elders looked puzzled, a figure in the distant sky soared with blue light, and the figure flickered above everyone. When the figure was clearly seen, all the elders couldnt help but I took a reassurance pill, because it was not someone else who came here, it was Song Xian, the master of Qingyun Gate. But what everyone did not expect was that when Song Xian came here, when Song Xian saw everything below, Song Xian''s first reaction was not anger! This stunned the elders and even those watching the excitement! What the hell? Isn''t it Qingyunmen here? Song Xian, the Qingyun gate master, is not angry when he sees that others have ruined Qingyun Road and the mountain gate? What''s happening here? Everyone even discovered that Song Xian''s eyes were so tender? That''s right, it''s really gentle, the look in his eyes is like looking at an old person whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. But it''s not right, no matter how old you are, it is impossible to watch others destroy Qingyun Road without asking questions, right? None of the elders present were stupid, and they soon understood that if there is another person in this world who can destroy this place even if he is an deceased, then only... Baili! Arrow Demon Baili! There is no doubt that everyone has reacted at this moment. The following is the legendary Supreme Elder, Arrow Demon Baili! No wonder Mu Wanxi shouted to stop, no wonder even Song Xian didn''t do it! Bai Li, is really too elder! Lei Ming also reacted right now. At this time, Lei Ming stared at the Taishang Elder Baili below, and... and the body of Zhu Mingquan not far behind Taishang Elder... Zhu Mingquan''s head had been blown to pieces, and only one body was left there. If it weren''t for his favorite suit, it would be difficult to recognize who he was. Killing the elders of the Blue Cloud Gate would definitely be a great crime if it was placed on other people, but on Baili, at this moment everyone was thinking about what Zhu Mingquan did wrong! Human thinking is like this. Because Baili is so powerful, it will not make people suspect that Baili is okay to kill Zhu Mingquan. After all, Bailis status and status are there. Which onion and garlic are you Zhu Mingquan? It''s not your turn to kill it! So Zhu Mingquan must have done something wrong to let Bai Li make the shot! But at this moment no one dared to ask this question, everyone just watched Baili quietly crushing the entire Qingyun Road! Baili''s speed is not fast, even Baili didn''t even lift his head from beginning to end, just stepped on silently, and then the entire Qingyun Road was turned into pieces! After everything was completely crushed, Bai Li nodded in satisfaction, and then raised his head. When he saw Song Xianzhi in the sky, Bai Li looked at Song Xian. In twenty years, Song Xian had already He didn''t have the original immaturity, and now he is the master of the Qingyun Gate, the man who carried a piece of sky. Song Xian who Baili saw at this moment actually seemed to have seen Huo Dongjue, and he looked at each other like this back then... "Bali...you are back..." Song Xian stepped down from the sky, and when he called out Baili''s name, the many elders of Qingyunmen said that those who came to see the excitement were all shocked. Stay in place! Baili! This is Arrow Demon Baili! At this moment, everyone thought of what Baili had said in Qingyun City before. At that time, no one thought what Baili said was true, but at this moment, after knowing Baili''s identity... "He... he is Arrow Demon Baili?" "My God... I just stood with Arrow Demon Baili..." "Arrow Demon Baili...but why did he destroy Qingyun Road? Doesn''t this have a special meaning to him?" At this moment, all the eyes of the audience were on Bai Li But when everyone was wondering how Bai Li would respond to Song Xianzhi, Bai Li finally spoke: "Who is the Shoushan disciple today? From He Feng?" When Bai Li said this, the expressions of everyone who heard it changed drastically! But at this time, it was necessary to answer. I saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe walked out of the many Qingyunmen elders. He walked out of the crowd and bowed respectfully to Baili and said: "Return to the Supreme Elder, it is my younger brother Yun Yufeng..." Before the elder Yun Yufeng finished speaking, Bai Li threw the two oil bottles behind him in front of him, and said, "Then you tell me it''s them?" Chapter 3066: Murder Tell me, is it them? " Bai Li threw the two oil bottles in front of the elder Yun Yufeng, and for a while, the elder Yun Yufeng''s complexion was as red as blood. "Can''t understand me?" Bai Li took a step forward, and the boundless pressure directly caused the elder Yun Yufeng to kneel to the ground. Song Xian rarely sees Bai Li getting angry, but Song Xian understands that if Bai Li gets angry, it is best not to talk too much, otherwise Bai Li''s anger will burn everything! Song Xian hadn''t spoken a while ago, but Song Xian knew very well that Baili''s destruction of Qingyunmen Mountain Gate and Qingyun Road today must not be because Baili planned to build a new one, but because Baili was expressing deep dissatisfaction and anger! "No...not them..." Elder Yun Yufeng said with difficulty, and just as Elder Yun Yufeng''s words fell, Bai Li said again: "Yun Yufeng disciple, does not respect the rules, has no teacher, today All the disciples and elders of Yunyufeng will be expelled from the gate together!" The voice of Baili fell, and the audience was silent! Even Song Xian did not expect Bai Li to say such a thing, and how angry such Bai Li has become! But before they could understand why Bai Li was so angry, they felt a wave of shaking, and the next moment a scene that stunned everyone appeared! I saw that among the numerous peaks of Qingyunmen, one of them was constantly rising! It seems to be growing like crazy! wrong! This is not growing! Soon, everyone discovered that this mountain was not growing, but was caught directly from the ground by a force! Move the mountain to the sea! The news that Bai Li Zai Shen had caught the entire Storm Sea before is still being recalled by everyone, but today, Bai Li once again used the ability to move mountains and seas in Qingyunmen Baili! The mountain that was caught from the ground was nothing else, it was Yunyu Peak! At this moment, Yun Yufeng was directly thrown out of Qingyunmen by Baili as if throwing garbage! At the same time, all Yun Yufeng''s disciples were thrown out! Moreover, Bai Li was not only as simple as throwing them out, but also took back all the cultivation bases of all Yun Yufeng disciples. The entire Yunyu Peak was completely expelled from the gate, and the area where Yunyu Peak disappeared will be a blank forever! But Bai Li didn''t stop. At this time, his palm waved to Elder Yun Yufeng in front of him. Elder Yun Yufeng didn''t even have time to speak one more word and he was taken away with all his power...In an instant he became an ordinary person. ... "I...I don''t agree..." Elder Yun Yufeng knelt on the ground and exhausted all his strength before shouting such words. "In that case, go to death!" With a wave of Baili''s palm, the head of this elder Yun Yufeng disappeared like the previous Zhu Mingquan... Hey... Elder Yun Yufeng''s body just fell to the ground, and the whole journey from Baili to this one''s death did not exceed five seconds... There was a dead silence up and down the Qingyun Gate at this time... No one thought, no one thought it would be like this. As for the news of Baili''s return, the entire Qingyun Gate prepared countless plans and ways of welcoming countless ways, but no one thought that the two elders would eventually welcome Baili''s return... Until this moment, everyone remembered that Bai Li was not only the Supreme Elder of their Azure Cloud Gate, but Bai Li had the nickname of the Great Demon King! Bai Li would not explain anything to them, nor would Bai Li tell them. The elder of Yun Yufeng colluded with that Zhu Mingquan. Yun Yufeng was in charge of the guard of the mountain gate. Why Zhu Mingquan was so unscrupulous and no news came In the ears of big guys? Because Yun Yufengs disciples helped, what? Are you here to complain? Go straight out, what do you think Qingyunmen is? Are you worthy to sue? roll! I don''t know how many times Yun Yufeng has done this kind of thing, and all this is supported by the elder Yun Yufeng. If just because of the change of Shoushan disciples, then Baili would not have the entire Yunyu Peak expelled from the gate. Baili didn''t know that there were some innocent people in Yunyufeng, but how could there be a complete egg under the nest, Baili understood better, and today, with one Yunyufeng Baili, he wants to wake up the entire Qingyunmen! "Bai Li...this..." Song Xian didn''t expect that goodbye would be like this! "What? Do you think I''m doing something wrong... Do you think I''m too bloody, even the people of my own sect will not let it go?" Bai Li looked at Song Xian in front of him, and this time Song Xian did not nod his head. Shaking his head, Bai Li had already told Baili the answer. "Captain..." Bai Li''s name to Song Xian has never changed. "Tell me, how is Qingyunmen today?" "Qingyunmen is now the number one in the world!" Song Xian''s tone was proud. "So if you recruit disciples in the world''s first school, you don''t need to care about talent! As long as you benefit me, I can send you to Qingyunmen?" "This this" "The world''s first recruiting disciple now only looks at cultivation base and not talent?" "How can it be" "How is it possible? Ask yourself the disciples behind you who came to apprentice, and ask them if it is impossible! You are now above the top, what do you know now!" Bai Li''s words were obviously angry! And hearing Bai Li''s words, Song Xian rushed directly to the people from Qingyun City without saying a word! There is no need for excessive words at all. Song Xian knew only from the expressions of these people that what Bai Li said was not wrong! Even Bai Li already said it nicely! And when Song Xian was silent, Bai Li''s palm waved again, and in the next moment, among the mountains in the distance, countless rays of light flickered, accompanied by the flickering streamer, countless rare treasures fell from the sky, if this moment If Zhu Mingquan and the elder Yun Yufeng are still alive, they will definitely recognize them. These are the collections of the collector Zhu Mingquan! Countless rare and precious treasures descended from the sky directly in front of all the elders... also fell in front of Song Xian... Bai Li doesn''t need to say too much, he has already let everyone understand what this is... Warriors do not lack money But many of these things here are not things that money can buy... And where do these things come from? Need to talk more now? Song Xian fell into silence, and many Qingyunmen elders fell into silence. At this moment, the audience was silent! "Do you want to know why I ruined Shanmen and Qingyun Road? Because, you don''t deserve to have it! The first in the world? It''s ridiculous, do you think you really are the first in the world? Believe it or not, I can just create a denomination now. Instantly surpassed you to become the number one in the world? So you tell me, what gives you such confidence that you think you are really the number one in the world?" At this time, Baili''s words were drawn on everyone''s faces like big ear scrapers. Everyone thought that Baili''s return would be a great happy event, but no one thought that Baili''s return would become Qingyun. The catastrophe of the door. But this kind of catastrophe is willing to do it in vain. Sometimes a strong man should have the determination to break his wrist, and he can at least live without his arm, but if he doesn''t have such courage, he may lose his life... Apex reading URL: Chapter 3067: Cruel Bai Li''s words are hard to hear, but they are also very realistic. Why did Qingyunmen become the first in the world? Is it because of the elders present? Or is it because of the strength of Qingyunmen''s current disciples? I''m afraid it is not! Because Qingyunmen did not rely on them to become the number one in the world, but they were only after Qingyunmen became the number one in the world. Who earned the first brand of Qingyunmen in the world? There is no doubt that it is because of Baili, Zheng Ruobaili said, if there is no Baili, why would Qingyunmen be the first in the world? In the past twenty years, Qingyunmen seems to have forgotten about this, as if they felt that they were the number one case in the world for granted, the whole world is praising them, and the most important thing is that they still believe... Its not that Baili speaks badly, but that Baili is telling the truth. If Baili really re-establishes a sect and explains that he has broken away from Qingyunmen, then there is no need for Baili to drop the first brand of the day. The first brand in the world is about to change hands! So for so many years, Qingyun Gate has floated, everyone has floated! Today, when Bai Li entered the door, whether it was the slaughtered Zhu Mingquan or the elder Yun Yufeng who had been slaughtered just now, all were the ones who hurt the Qingyunmen. If a sect even has to give gifts to recruit disciples, then this sect does not say that it is the number one in the world, and it is an anecdote that you can keep the number one in the world. It might seem unfair to many people to use a whole of Yun Yufeng''s disciples, after all, it is impossible for all Yun Yufeng''s disciples to have problems! But there is no doubt that Yun Yufeng''s disciples have a lot of problems, and many! Bai Li never paid attention to fairness with others, because that was the behavior of the weak. Only the weak call for fairness all day long, the strong only seek results, and fairness is not the key to the consideration of the strong. Bai Li''s gaze was like a knife at this time, sweeping the audience, no one in the entire Qingyun Gate dared to speak, even Song Xian chose to shut up at this time, because Song Xian knew Baili very well, Baili seldom got angry, but Baili Once you are angry, you''d better not persuade him, because he is bad persuasion. "I don''t believe that no one will complain to you for such a long time, and you haven''t got any wind?" Bai Li sneered at this time. If there is a problem with recruiting disciples, it is impossible to say that there is no sign, and he enters the sect every year. The elders of the peaks might not know how talented the disciples are! But actually? Are these elders so special? I really dont know... Because they no longer teach the disciples themselves at all, but hand over the new disciples to other disciples. This is the most funny. When did Qingyunmen even bother to teach its disciples? Yes! This is true for some sects, and there are many situations in which seniors lead juniors. But there is no doubt that the words of the brother and the brother are definitely not as good as the direct teaching of the master. In the past, all the Qingyunmen were taught by the master, but now... "All the elders of Qingyunmen who made mistakes, step down one level! Don''t let me point out your mistakes, otherwise it will not be down one level, but the same result as them!" Bai Li said and pointed to the two corpses next to him. Seeing the two corpses still bleeding at this time, all the elders present were all in cold sweat. Because these two elders were the same as them at the moment, but at this time they had already entered hell. It is not clear how Baili knew their charges, but Baili seems to have the ability to see through people''s hearts. Of course, it does not mean that all the elders of Qingyunmen must have problems. There are indeed problems, but there are also many that are okay, such as Thunder. At this time, Thunder is looking at Baili with a curious look. In the end, what Baili said had nothing to do with Thunder. what? Professor disciple? Lei Ming swears that as long as the disciple enters his peak, from the first lesson of the introductory lesson, all Lei Ming teaches himself. Even when the disciple asks him questions on weekdays, he is the first to answer, so the mountain where Lei Ming is located has been continuous for a long time Ranked among the best. In the past, Thunder only felt that he was hardworking, but now it seems... All the elders who made mistakes are now bowing their heads, and now they dare not continue to pretend to be all right, because Zhu Mingquan and the others are already the best examples. What''s more, what happened with Leng Yifeng before made the entire Kyushu speculate whether Baili has reached a level that can read his mind. Judging from today''s events, it is indeed the case. Bai Li seems to have the ability to read the mind. It is no longer understandable what realm this is. "For all the disciples who have entered Qingyunmen within three years, whether they are re-assessment at the inner or outer door, you, the captain, will make your own assessment plan. As for how to do the assessment, I believe you must have a way! Bai Li did not choose to force the test with any talent or the like, because pure test talent is actually as stupid as pure test spiritual power. Not every strong man is necessarily exceptionally talented. In the starry sky, there are countless strong men who were not exceptionally talented, but they still rely on their unremitting efforts and various adventures to eventually become a generation of masters, so talent It is important, but it is only a criterion for appraising disciples. Bai Li believed that Song Xian would come up with a good method for the specific assessment. At the same time, Song Xian nodded his head At this moment Song Xian has already made a decision, and from now on, he will personally recruit disciples. Although he was busy with official duties on weekdays, no matter how busy he was, he would never make a mistake in recruiting disciples. Master Huo Dongjue used to recruit disciples himself. At that time, Song Xian thought it was because there were too few Qingyunmen disciples. Master wanted to see if there were any good ones. But in fact, this is just one point. Why does a sect master go personally? What about recruiting disciples? Because this is no small matter, it involves the inheritance of the entire sect! If the inheritance is broken, how can the sect be strong? Therefore, Bai Li absolutely does not allow any tricks in recruiting disciples! After giving these instructions, Bai Li''s face finally looked a little better, and at the same time his eyes finally fell on Mu Wanxi who was next to him. More than 20 years left on Mu Wanxi''s body like a carving knife. After the traces of the years, she looked at Baili at this time, with a smile in her eyes, as if she was saying: "You are finally back..." Chapter 3068: Bailis courage What is the fastest spread in the world? There is no doubt that it is news! The news of Baili''s return to Qingyunmen spread wildly throughout Kyushu in a short time. What is Kyushu''s most concerned about now? There is no doubt that it is Bai Li! Therefore, the news about Baili spreads at any time. Originally, everyone was not surprised to hear that Baili was returning to Qingyunmen. After all, Baili himself came out of Qingyunmen. Going back is just going home. There is nothing to worry about. But when everyone knew what Bai Li had done at Qingyunmen, everyone was shocked! "Really? Baili ruined both Qingyun Road and Shanmen?" "Yeah, how is this possible? The Qingyun Road and the Mountain Gate are both related to Baili, and many people even say what represents the Qingyun Gate faith." "I heard that not only the mountain gate was destroyed, but even the first brand of Qingyunmen in the world was smashed. Baili destroyed this brand personally and asked if the people of Qingyunmen were worthy!" "Hi..." Everyone who heard the news couldn''t help taking a breath. Be good! This is too great! Originally heard the news that Baili returned to Qingyunmen, most people thought that the news should be how grand the welcome of Qingyunmen was, and then how much benefit Baili brought to Qingyunmen disciples. However, I never expected that the things I imagined did not happen. Instead, Baili hit the Qingyunmen all the way from Qingyun City, then smashed the mountain gate of Qingyunmen, ruining the first brand of Qingyunmen in the world, and finally even Qingyun Road has been destroyed! This news is too big! It can be said that many people even doubt whether this is fake, but after another thought, if this is fake news, is it too fake? The two elders squeezed their heads in full view, and a disciple of a mountain was directly driven out of the gate! As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked, and what was even more shocking was that Bai Li directly cut off nearly half of the Qingyunmen elders, and nearly half of the Qingyunmen elders were directly demoted. This stunned the whole world! But after really understanding what it was, everyone stopped talking. Yes! Many people think that Bai Li''s actions are indeed a bit cruel, but when they understand what happened at Qingyun Gate, they don''t think so. "I knew that as long as Bai Li returned to Qingyunmen, the fate of Qingyunmen would be immediately rewritten. He was such a miracle man..." Although Feng Manlou was in Zhongzhou, he received the news for the first time. Feng Manlou remained silent for a long time when he got the news. In fact, three years ago, Feng Manlou had received the news, and even Feng Manlou reminded Song Xian from his side at some point. It''s just that Song Xian is more sincere and doesn''t understand what he means at all. Later, as Feng Manlou understood, Qingyunmens problems were getting bigger and bigger. Today, Fengmanlou even feels that Qingyunmen will end sooner or later if it goes on like this. Because if most people of a denomination are used to one thing, even the suzerain can''t change it. Take the Qingyun Gate, for example, when more than half of the elders start to have various bad habits, can even Song Xian change it easily? If change is forced, the final result must be split! After all, it is impossible for the suzerain to make all the elders surrender at once! But Baili was different. When Baili returned to Qingyunmen, all the elders including Song Xian could only surrender! Resist? Just kidding, you don''t know Baili. From the first day Feng Manlou met Baili, those who resisted Baili died miserably. When entering the primary election of Tianqi Academy, everyone resisted! The results of it? Bai Li became the first Wu Kui and the last Wu Kui! No one can match. and after? Everyone was thinking about blocking Baili in the Scarlet Wasteland. What was the result? Bai Li killed everyone by himself! Prince Yin Lingyu? Who are you with? Baili let the prince Yin Lingyu understand twice in a row what I said I would beat you to cry if I hit you on the left cheek! Many people thought that Baili''s practice was dead, but instead of being dead, Baili was alive and well. So when Baili returns to Qingyunmen, no matter how big the problems of Qingyunmen are, they will definitely be solved. As for the price paid, where is the foundation of Qingyunmen, do you want to make Qingyunmen hurt? so easy. It is possible that the disciples who entered the Qingyunmen in the past three years will experience a certain degree of fault, but if Baili does this, it will quickly spread throughout the world. At that time, everyone knew that although there was a problem with the Qingyun Gate, Baili stood up and cleared the Qingyun Gate at half the price of the elders! Qingyun Gate is still the cleanest and most powerful. When the time comes, the number of disciples who will go to Qingyunmen to apprentice will not decrease, but will increase because of Baili''s justice! Therefore, Bai Li''s move seems to have hurt Qingyunmen, but it is actually helping Qingyunmen continue his life! Not only is the wind all over the building, each case is the same when it receives the news! Many of them felt that in their lifetime, they might be able to see the huge monster of Qingyun Gate collapsed, and even Song Xian could do nothing. However, I never expected that Baili still has the ability to support the building. Baili will always create endless miracles. From ancient times to the present, no one has dared to use such a method to clean up all the moths in such a thunderous force! But Baili did it, and it was still the kind of no trouble! what? Not satisfied? sure! Baili squeezed your head in one second What the elder of Yun Yufeng said at that time! I am not convinced! and then? Did Bai Li give you a chance to explain? What is a headshot for everyone in one second! As for whether you accept it! Everyone got a headshot. Was anyone concerned about the dissatisfaction of Yun Yufeng''s elder''s suit? All that the world is unfair and fair at all times. What''s unfair is that for Elder Yun Yufeng, he didn''t even have the opportunity to argue, he was pinched to death, even the whole process... He didn''t even have a name... When everyone mentioned him it was Yun Yufeng Elder...too miserable... And fairness is for the strong like Bai Li! As long as you are strong enough, you have the qualification to make rules. This is fairness. If you feel unfair, it is not because the world is malicious to you, but you are just not strong enough! Therefore, those who talk about fairness are always the weak, and the strong are trying to make themselves stronger... Chapter 3069: Ask the mirror Qingyun Gate, Baili did not go to restore the mountain gate, nor did he restore Qingyun Road. Baili will use this ruined mountain gate and Qingyun Road to tell all the later Qingyunmen disciples and elders, please remember today! And Baili also left a word. When the Qingyunmen appeared next Baili, and when he was able to let the whole world recognize him as the number one in the world, let him personally hang up the number one brand in the world. Right! "My era is over... Qingyun Gate cannot live in my era forever, it should start the next era!" This is Bailis words, it sounds a bit lonely, but in fact it is not, because Baili has reached a completely different height, at this height, Baili no longer cares whether it is the number one in the world or whether it is. Be remembered! Now Bai Li feels that his biggest problem is his reputation among the stars! That day, the perverted mission of someone who didn''t know you had not progressed to 50% until now, because the starry sky was too big, and Bai Li needed a lot of effort to get the Huawu Orb. So Bai Li has already decided that when he comes back from this trip to the earth, he has to go crazy in the starry sky, dont care what it is, anyway, first get a familiar face, and first get the reward for who doesnt know the king. Getting it right is king. Qingtian Hall, todays Qingyun Hall looks a bit deserted, because at this time there are half fewer elders sitting in the Qingyun Hall than in the past, because more than half of the Qingyunmen elders have been cut off by Baili because of mistakes. Has become the hall master, is not qualified to enter here. Lei Ming sat in the second elder''s position with a dazed expression. This position was originally for an elder named Bao, but now this elder Bao has become the hall master, so Lei Ming naturally became the new second elder. The position of the second elder in Qingyunmen can definitely be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people, because now the position of the great elder is vacant. Of course, everyone understands that this position is basically prepared for Ma Sitong, but Ma Sitong thought It''s impossible to get into this position without ten years of experience, and in these ten years, Lei Ming, the second elder, has become the leader of Qingyunmen. Of course, Lei Ming hadn''t thought about this at all... Lei Ming''s thought was, can the second elder follow the elder to ask for some cultivation methods? It is best to have one or two exercises that are helpful to ones own lightning system, after all, there are too few exercises in the lightning system... And can you change yourself to another peak? My own peak is too small, and there are too many disciples. Every morning meeting, some of my disciples have to climb to the tree before standing. When Lei Ming was thinking about how to speak, two jade butterflies had already flown in front of Thunder. "This one is the Thunder Heart Sutra of the Thunder Clan in the starry sky. It is not a high-level one, but it should already be the top class in the small world! The other one is some of my experience, you can take a look! As for the mountain, you can choose by yourself! As long as you have no owner!" When Bai Li said these words, Lei Ming widened his eyes as if he was frightened and looked at Bai Li, because everything he thought of in his mind was known to Bai Li. Is there really anyone in this world who can read his mind? ? Does the elder Taishang really have this ability? Would the Supreme Elder know that I hate crystal elbows? If the elder too knows that I hate crystal elbows, especially very and extremely hateful, will he also demote me to the Hall Master? If I am really reduced to the position of the hall master, can I not take away what I have in my hands, and also, can I continue to teach my disciples? Of course, Baili can know about thunderous cranky thoughts...but this kind of private affairs is really impossible to manage...At the same time, Baili also realized that this elder Thunder is a real martial idiot, and his dream should be to let himself Be stronger, make the disciple stronger... Besides, he has no other thoughts... If there is, it is extremely, very and especially hate crystal elbow... I want to vomit when I see it... The many elders present at Baili read them one by one. There is no doubt that although there are many careful thoughts, as long as these careful thoughts do not cause any damage to Qingyunmen, Baili would not bother to take care of them. After all, so-and-so The elder likes the 18-year-old girl very much, and even secretly raised a dozen concubines outside. After all, the elder XX is so good, can you control it? You... Mu Wanxi was sitting next to Baili at this time. If Baili is the best among the people present, it may be Mu Wanxi except Song Xian. Mu Wanxis kindness back then cant be forgotten even today. Without the help of Mu Wanxi at the beginning, maybe he... With the grace of dripping water, Mu Wanxi also changed her destiny because of what happened back then. If it weren''t for her behavior, she would never have grown to this height. Mu Wanxi''s talent is good for those small sects, but among the medium-sized sects, it is at most elite disciples. As for putting it in those big shots, it may also be ordinary disciples. Putting it in a super sect like Qingyunmen means that ordinary can no longer be ordinary. No matter how hard you try, it is absolutely impossible to become an elder, don''t even think about the hall master. But because of Baili''s relationship, Mu Wanxi has relied on the resources of the Qingyun Gate all the way to the present day, becoming the elder of the Qingyun Gate, and his cultivation level has entered the cycle of life and death, and it is only one step away from the broken void. This is the miracle of destiny. Some people have unparalleled talents after they are born, but in the end they die young before they reach adulthood. Although some people have bad talents, they have reached the peak by opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the magic of life. Mu Wanxi is like this. To this day, Mu Wanxi knows that he is relying on Baili for all his steps, so Mu Wanxi is extremely grateful to Baili. And just as Mu Wanxi sighed, a light suddenly flashed in Bai Li''s hand, and a mirror in the light flew out of Bai Li''s hand. The flying mirror went directly towards the top of the Qingtian Hall, and finally Hanging on the blue sky hall! For a while, the mirror radiated a dazzling light, and after a few flashes, the light finally turned into soft sunlight, making the originally dim Blue Sky Hall directly bright! At the same time, when the entire Qingtian Hall was illuminated, everyone felt a magical feeling, as if it was not only the Qingtian Hall that was illuminated, but also their own hearts. The haze in my heart seemed to be illuminated by this light! This magical feeling made everyone look at Baili... Bai Li glanced at the audience and then said: "With this Mirror of the Heart of Asking, from now on, no more spies will come in!" Chapter 3070: Moon fireball Bai Li didn''t stop with Leng Yifeng''s affairs. This fantasy clan was bold enough to even dare to get involved with Qingyun Gate. This had already touched Bai Li''s Ni Lin, and it was absolutely impossible for Bai Li to let them go. But Bai Li knew very well that the abilities of this fantasy race were extraordinary. If it weren''t for him, it would be impossible for ordinary people to see through Leng Yifeng. And he can''t stay here forever, so thinking about going to Baili is still planning to hire a once and for all method. It just so happened that there was such a heart-asking mirror in the apocalypse prepared by the horn before. The origin of the heart-asking mirror was not clear, but the seventh elders clearly wrote about the function of the heart-asking mirror in various introductions. As long as this thing is hung here, it will discriminate some people with ghosts. For example, if someone has any vicious thoughts in their hearts at this time, then the next second the mirror will have a strong light on him. There are spies who come in. That would be easy, as long as this person enters the Blue Sky Hall, then one second to ask the mirror can completely expose him. Although the function of the questioning mirror is not just this, Baili does not intend to tell them about other functions. It is also good to keep the questioning mirror to be the last card to guard the Qingyun gate, although it is not needed for a while, maybe a hundred years Even after a thousand years, the existence of this questioning mirror can give Qingyunmen disciples the last way to survive. Everyone is looking up at Bai Lis Mirror of Mind at the moment. This Mirror of Asking Mind is not a mortal thing at first glance. Which one is not one of the strongest people in Kyushu. Generally speaking, few treasures can treat them. Make an impact. But at this time, under the shining of the mirror of the questioning heart, everyone felt refreshed, as if even using spiritual power had become more rapid. This is actually the spirit-gathering ability of the questioning mirror itself. Although Bai Li doesn''t think there is anything, it is definitely a super artifact in the small world! "This is Wenxin Mirror..." Bai Li simply explained the situation of Wenxin Mirror. Of course, Bai Li only said the basic abilities of Wenxin Mirror and the ability to gather spirits. As for the ability to guard Qingyun Gate, Bai Li did not say... Because the Heart Mirror will automatically guard an area once it runs, and if there is any disaster, it will naturally protect the Lord. Of course, after finally returning to his hometown, Baili couldnt just leave behind the mirror of the heart. At this time, Baili took out all the garbage he had obtained from the horn before, and the garbage in Bailis eyes was for the small world. That is beyond imagination. For example, thunder, this time thunder is holding a flag in his hand, and the purple thunder flashes on the flag. This is a thunder flag. This thing has the ability to command thunder, which is definitely a terrifying enhancement for thunder. Dare to say that the combat effectiveness of holding this flag and not holding it is at least twice as good. This is terrible! And there are many similar things...Of course, these are all garbage in Baili''s eyes. There is no way. These garbage is of no use to Baili. It is not that Baili is stingy and only gives garbage. It is really because of the small world. The affordability is limited. Even with these rubbish, Bai Li had to bother to restrict some of their functions, otherwise they would destroy the small world in minutes. "I heard that you gave them moon fire in God?" Song Xian wouldn''t be polite to Baili, joking, and finally grabbed the toad, and would never give up if he didn''t grab a group of fans! So at this moment Song Xian wanted to catch Baili''s all kinds of demanding things, all the things that could not be solved before were taken from Baili! The reason is very simple, you see, you have expelled so many disciples, you must re-enroll disciples, you also know that cultivating disciples is a very resource-intensive thing. what? Qingzhou has many minerals! Are there many minerals? Is it too much? Is it too much? So in terms of resources, you can support it anyway! Of course Bai Li knew Song Xian''s thoughts. As for this resource, Bai Li would certainly not be stingy. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly had an extra ball in his hand, and Bai Li threw the ball to Song Xian. Song Xian looked at the ball inexplicably, not quite understanding the role of the ball. "What does this thing do?" Song Xian took the ball with a dazed expression, but Song Xian didn''t know what it was doing while holding the ball in his hand. "This thing can help you attract Moonfire once every six months! The received Moonfire can help you practice for a disciple!" "Huh?" Hearing the expression of ecstasy on Song Xian''s face here, although the other family got the moonfire, they were all one-offs, while the moonfire at Qingyunmen was once every six months. "Could it be changed to half a month!" Song Xian said insatiably greedy. "Yes, if you want the Qingyun Gate to be destroyed more quickly!" Bai said with a smile, and Song Xian was taken aback by these words, but then he understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words. Indeed, what Baili said is correct. If there is a monthly fire training qualification for half a year, that is to say, there are about two disciples in each group who can get the training opportunity. In this way, in order to get this opportunity, all The disciples will desperately strengthen themselves and find ways to get opportunities. But what if it is replaced by half a month? If there are too many opportunities, the opportunities are worthless! It seems that every Qingyunmen disciple can be refined, but in fact it is not like that. Psychologically speaking, peoples competitive thoughts will decrease a lot, so getting Moonfire too quickly is sometimes not a good thing. After all, both Song Xian and Bai Li understand that although Moonfire can change some things, Fire can''t change destiny. If a person works hard enough, even if he is less talented, he has a chance. But if a person doesn''t work hard enough, no matter how talented he is, he may not be able to reach the extreme. This is the reason. Therefore, Bai Li obviously can make this moon fireball attract moon fire faster but still chose the half-year limit, which is actually the reason. Of course Song Xian also understands the truth of the long flow of water, and can get the moon fire within half a month. After a long time, other sects will feel serious dissatisfaction. At that time, other disasters may happen! At this moment, in the entire Qingtian Hall, all the elders were rummaging through the **** dump that Baili left behind, looking for what they needed or what their disciples might need. Several elders even almost fought because of robbing things... I don''t want to ask about these Baili. After all, the things are given. As for how to distribute, let Song Xian have a headache. Song Xian also looked at it for a while... Nima, look at those of you who have never seen the world... Then Song Xian glanced at the moon fire ball in his hand... Hey! It smells... "Let''s go, accompany me to see the Sect Master..." Bai Li said at this time, and the words directly interrupted Song Xian''s idea of ??joining in searching for trash. At this time, he heard the word Sect Master, who is now the Qingyunmen. Sect Master, Song Xian can''t help but feel more emotion and...and miss... Chapter 3071: People who really love osmanthus wine "Let''s go, accompany me to see the lord!" Bai Li spoke, with a trace of sadness in his voice. For others, Huo Dongjue''s matter may have passed more than 20 years, but for Bai Li, it was less than three years. Three years is not enough to make Baili forget. Even in Baili''s view, even if it is thirty years, he can''t forget it. For Huo Dongjue, Bai Li didn''t know what words to use to describe it, but Bai Li was sure that without Huo Dongjue, his achievements would never be as high as today. Not every master of the Nine Sects can do what Huo Dongjue did. Even though the Blue Cloud Gate had already fallen, the Nine Sects are still the Nine Sects. The moment Huo Dongjue came down the mountain to guide him, Bai Li was true Was moved. After so many years, Huo Dongjue''s name may have been forgotten by many people. After all, Huo Dongjue is only a supporting role in any story, but in Bai Li''s heart, he is the protagonist. If there was no Huo Dongjue back then, it might be difficult for oneself to enter the Tianqi Academy, and eventually might choose Sirius Academy, and those things after that might no longer be qualified to experience it. Therefore, Huo Dongjue is actually a bit like a life mentor to Bai Li, guiding Bai Li''s life direction. Song Xian nodded slightly. Twenty years passed, but when the word suzerain was mentioned, even though Song Xian had become the new suzerain of Qingyunmen, the suzerain in Baili''s mouth had a completely different meaning. Regarding Master, Song Xian didnt know how to express it. Master was not a peerless power, and Master didnt have any power over the world, but Master cultivated Baili and himself, and even more to hold on. The Qingyun Gate that was about to fall that year. Now Song Xian himself is the master of the Qingyun Gate. As a sect master, Song Xian knows the weight of the burden on his shoulders better than anyone. Even Song Xian replaced himself at the time of Qingyunmen, the role of Huo Dongjue back then, and Song Xian asked himself more than once, if he became the master of the year, could he do that? Can oneself be as plain as water as Master amidst countless ridicules and abuses? Song Xian knew that he couldn''t do it, so Song Xian could better understand the greatness of Master. He seemed ordinary, but he had an unsurpassed greatness. Huo Dongjue was buried on the Qingyun Peak, behind the Qingtian Hall. This is the place Baili personally chose for Huo Dongjue back then, because in Bailis impression, the lord always sits in the Qingtian Hall with a serious face. In the pointing country. Although the Sect Master has passed away, Bai Li still hopes that he can watch the inheritance of Qingyunmen from generation to generation every day near the Qingtian Hall. Huo Dongjues tomb is not luxurious. This was also Bailis request. So over the years, Qingyunmen has been renovated and rebuilt countless times, but in the entire Qingyunmen, there are only two places that have not changed. One is Baili. The Elder Peak, where it always kept its original appearance, and the other one is Huo Dongjue''s tomb. This place was buried by Bai Li and Song Xian personally. Without the permission of both of them, no one would dare to move here easily. Baili didn''t prepare any paper money. He was carrying a large jar of osmanthus wine. In fact, few people knew that the reason why Baili liked to drink osmanthus wine was because Huo Dongjue brought it back. At that time, Huo Dongjue was pulled out of the bed every day, and then all kinds of exercises, and various medicinal baths at night, Baili was also very depressed. Later, Huo Dongjue asked for sweet-scented osmanthus wine to chat and drink with Baili. Over time, Baili remembered the taste of osmanthus wine. I am also used to the taste of osmanthus wine, so in reality, Huo Dongjue is the person who likes osmanthus wine the most. What Baili mentioned today is a hundred-year-old jar. The amber liquor was poured into three bowls by Baili. Needless to say, Baili and Song Xian picked one up and took a drink. Finally, sprinkle the remaining one on the loess. At this moment, no one spoke, but the time seemed to have returned to the time when Baili had just gone to the Qingyunmen and the Sect Master and Song Xian had a drink with him. "Sect Master... I''m coming back to see you..." Bai Li put down the wine bowl and looked at Huo Dongjue''s tombstone with a smile. There is no complicated epitaph here, nor too many things recorded. The disciples of Qingyunmen will remember that this is the tomb of Huo Dongjue, one of the greatest suzerains of Qingyunmen! "Sect Master, I have broken my faith, and in the end I still failed to write my name on the top of the martial arts monument." Bai Li said with a smile, and Song Xian on the side also fell into silence. The news that Bai Li had carved the name of Huo Dongjue on the Heavenly Stele of God Capital Martial Arts had already spread all over the world. Many people who received this news were surprised, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense that Huo Dongjues name appears there. After all, Huo Dongjue is Bailis guide, and what Baili engraved his name expresses The highest respect for Huo Dongjue! And Song Xian cried secretly for a long time when he heard the news. You can hardly imagine that this is the Qingyun Sect Master, Song Xian, the strongest Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect today... Because even Bai Li didnt know about this, only Song Xian knew that Song Xian grew up with Huo Dongjue when he was a child, and every time Huo Dongjue came back from the gods, he would talk to Song Xian about the martial arts monument. Although Huo Dongjue has never said it, Song Xian will never forget. So many times, every time Master mentioned the martial arts monument, his eyes were full of yearning! Song Xian knew very well that with Huo Dongjue''s strength, wanting to write his name on the martial arts monument was undoubtedly a foolish dream. But Huo Dong feels that he can''t do it, doesn''t mean that others can''t do it! Baili! When Bai Li wrote Huo Dongjues name on the martial arts monument, from that moment on, there will always be only ninety-nine rankings in the martial arts monument, because there can always be only one name at the highest point. That is Huo Dongjue! Although Bai Li has never seen Huo Dongjues longing eyes on the martial arts monument , Baili guessed that Baili could not help Huo Dongjue fulfill his wish. Now Baili has completed... "You dont blame me for writing your name on it... you know that my handwriting is not pretty. Dont say that I write something like a dog. After all, so many people looked at me at the time. I am also very nervous! Hahaha..." Bai Li said that he filled himself with a glass of wine, but this glass of wine tasted a little bitter, and he didn''t know whether it was the cause of the wine or the human. "I went to the Sect Master Starry sky too... The world of the starry sky is so complicated, where human status is not as good as that of a dog, it is too vast and too tired, even if I work so hard, I may be just an ant in the entire starry sky! " Bai Lis words are not wrong. The heavenly rank sounds very powerful, but in fact this is just an illusion, because in the entire starry sky, too many hidden world forces exist, not to mention the heavenly rank, even the holy rank God level, it is also vulnerable to true hidden world forces. So what exactly is the end of the starry sky, Baili doesn''t know... but Baili believes that he will be able to explore it! Chapter 3072: Special hobbies of Emperor Tianqi The night...unknowingly shrouded above the Qingyun Gate, Qingyun Peak plunged into the sky, stepping on the white clouds under the feet, and also making the distance between people and the stars so close, as if you can reach out the stars in the sky. . "Sect Master, look, that is the Demon Ang Star, and it belongs to the Four Dragons Star Territory. In the future, all the disciples of the Qingyun Gate will enter there. I will let the Demon Ang transform it into a pure land, at least not a piece of human beings. The pure land of discrimination." Bai Li had already talked to Song Xian about the Four Dragons Star Territory. After all, the news of Bai Lis reform in Tianqi Academy spread all over the world. The legend of the dragon family and the dragon palace also attracted countless people. I dont know how many people cry these days. He shouted that he wanted to enter Tianqi Academy as a teacher. This even includes the shameless guys of the golden generation...After all, the Dragon Clan secret method is too attractive to people. In the small world, the dragon is almost like a god, and the dragon is also aloof, so naturally the attraction of the dragon clans secret method to humans is naturally unnecessary. Bai Li didn''t tell them that the dragon clan in the starry sky can only be regarded as a middle-lower level, but the starry sky is so vast that not everyone has their own opportunities. Perhaps most people will never be able to cross the Law Bodies in their entire lives, and they will never be able to break the void. Even if they can enter the Four Dragons Star Territory, they may not have any chance to get out of the Four Dragons Star Territory in this lifetime. The Four Dragons Star Territory is too small for them. But it''s too big for most people... The starry sky is so big that even Baili can''t estimate the distance, and the starry sky is so small that if you are not careful, you may encounter a peerless power to kill you. Therefore, Bai Li was always in awe of the starry sky, and he was unwilling to talk to them too much. Even though Song Xian asked him everything about the starry sky, Bai Li didn''t say much. After all, knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing. A jar of wine was drunk by Bai Li and Song Xian. If a normal person was not drunk at the moment, it would be almost unconscious, but for Bai Li and Song Xian, this jar of wine is actually the same as drinking water. The essential difference is the difference in taste. It is still difficult to get them drunk unless you want to. Song Xian can''t be drunk, because he is no longer the carefree chief disciple Song Xian, he is the master of the Qingyun sect, and he must stay awake at all times to deal with all matters of the sect. Baili can''t be drunk, because Baili has to meet someone! "Yin Lingyu has come to Qingyunmen again? I now start to wonder if this product has any special quirks! Whenever something happens, I miss me..." Bai Li said that Song Xian smiled because Song Xian knew that if he were Yin Lingyu, he would definitely miss Bai Li. After all, everyone wants to have a person who will **** you everything. "He is on your side of the Elder Peak, go and take a look!" Song Xian said and pointed to the direction of the Elder Peak. The Elder Peak is the highest mountain in the entire Qingyunmen, even slightly higher than the Qingyun Peak. This was done deliberately when it was built. Of course, Song Xian pointed to Elder Peak because Song Xian was certain that Bai Li didnt even remember where Elder Peak was... Sure enough... Bai Li was slightly confused before finally finding the location of the Elder Peak, and then at Song Xian an awkward smile, the next swish turned into a shadow and disappeared towards the Elder Peak. Watching Baili head to the Elder Peak, Song Xian got up directly from the ground and took out his moonfire ball from his pocket, then carefully put it into his space ring, and then took it out to check that there was no problem. Then put it back again. After doing all this, Song Xian rushed towards the Blue Sky Hall non-stop, joking, just now that the group of guys were robbing things, Song Xian looked anxious in his eyes! Those things were given to Qingyun Sect by Baili, shouldn''t you, as the master of the gate, distribute it yourself! That''s right, this is the truth, these guys want to distribute privately? Humph! This time Song Xian had the opportunity to clean up the usual stings, such as Thunder. The last time he ate the crystal elbow, he frowned as if he was about to vomit. If it weren''t for watching Thunder, he taught his disciples to do their best. If he tries his best, Song Xian will punish him for a crime of disrespect. And this time Song Xian decided that he wanted those treasures? Humph! Lets eat a plate of crystal elbows first...no...its a pot of crystal elbows! Qingyunmen, Elder Peak is the highest mountain in the entire Qingyunmen. Before at Qingyunmen, when you mentioned the highest mountain, everyone must think it was Qingyunfeng. After all, that was the main peak of Qingyunmen, but that was past tense. In order to show respect to Bai Li, Qingyunmen deliberately raised the height of Elder Peak. Although it was only a few meters above Qingyun Peak, it still became the highest mountain in Qingyunmen. Moreover, Elder Peak is not only the highest mountain, but also the most beautiful and unique mountain in Qingyunmen. Other peaks will have elders or disciples living in them, but only the Elder Peak, although with the word elder, does not have any elders or disciples living. Because here belongs to one person alone, that is Taishang Elder Baili. Since the day when the Elder Peak was built, Baili has hardly lived in it, but all the plants, trees, flowers and trees on the Elder Peak have remained the same, because Song Xian knew that Baili was a love Old man, he doesn''t like changing the environment. On weekdays, Elder Peak does not allow disciples to set foot casually. It is a forbidden place. In addition to cleaning, no one else will enter the Elder Peak, that is, Song Xian occasionally goes to the Elder Peak to remember. Its just the past Of course, I dont know when it started, and there was a person on Elder Peak. When this person first appeared, the disciples who went to clean in front of Qingyunmen were really surprised, because this is the elder Feng, no one is allowed to enter here, is this person sneaking in? The disciple hurriedly told the news above, Song Xian also received the news in the first time, and rushed to him immediately. After all, if the Elder Peak was really occupied, this would be a big deal. But when Song Xian rushed to the place, he was shocked by the person who appeared on the Elder Peak! Yin Ling Yu! The ghost could think that it was Yin Lingyu who appeared on the Elder Peak... and besides Yin Lingyu was... Baili? Song Xian almost peeed when he saw this scene. At that time Song Xian really thought that Bai Li had come back, but later learned that the Yin Lingyu who came here was real, but Bai Li was just a puppet... But this also shows from the side that Yin Lingyu is a pervert...otherwise why this guy likes to make a puppet of a puppet... I can understand if you want to make a puppet of a beautiful woman, you are so puppet... Chapter 3073: Please start your performance The Elder Peak has hardly changed from the past. When Bai Li walked up the mountain, he felt the familiar scene. Here, I used to be lazy... Under this tree, I found a bird''s nest at that time, but unfortunately there were no bird eggs at that time. At that time, Bai Li was still thinking about waiting until the bird lays eggs in the coming year to dig out the bird''s nest... In this small stream, Baili caught fish while soaking his feet. Considering that the fish that was finally caught had gone through the foot-soaking water, Baili completely lost his interest in eating... On this grassland, I found a green blanket and took a nap secretly. As a result, even Sect Master Huo didnt find him. It was really funny. Of course, now I think about how I cant find myself with Huo Dongjues cultivation base. , Maybe it''s just that Huo Dongjue wants to rest for himself... Elder Peak has too many memories from Bai Li. Here, Huo Dongjue taught himself, and Elder Leng... Elder Zhou... many, many elders, but some of these elders have now passed away, and some chose to travel around the world. Perhaps this is their wish since they were young, but when the Blue Cloud Gate fell, they could not go or leave, but now the Qing Cloud Gate has become stronger and stronger gradually, the strength of the younger generation has even surpassed them, and they can finally put down their shoulders. The burden on my shoulders took a good rest. Bai Li walked up the Elder Peak step by step, and the stars in the night sky flashed like a blink of an eye with him playfully. The building of the Elder Peak has not changed. The house where I lived, the martial arts field I used to use, and even the position of the weapon racks and the order of weapons on the racks have not changed in any way... Seeing this, Bai Li understood that Song Xian must have spent a lot of thought to maintain this place. Although Song Xian didn''t say it, Bai Li could tell that he had never forgotten himself in the past twenty years. Baili''s figure gradually became transparent in the dark, and the power of the hidden thorns envelops Baili, allowing Baili to complete the void shuttle. At this moment, even if Baili stands behind you, it is difficult to be found. . Just like this, Baili walked for a while, and saw a table on the cliff in the distance. At this time, there were four or five exquisite side dishes on the table, plus a pot of osmanthus wine and two glasses... And on both sides of the wine table, sitting on one side was Yin Lingyu. Twenty years of years, coupled with the change of identity, made Yin Lingyu live up to his immaturity. When I saw Yin Lingyu this moment, Bai Li had the same feeling that he had when he first saw Emperor Tianqi. Majesty... oppression... the nobleness and inviolability of the emperor is vividly reflected in today''s Yin Lingyu. But before Bai Li had time to praise Yin Lingyu''s extraordinaryness, he was stunned by the "person" opposite Yin Lingyu... Because Bai Li discovered that the person opposite Yin Lingyu turned out to be special himself...No...To be precise, it was a puppet who looked exactly like him...nor...How could a puppet be handsome... But what really makes Bai Li feel speechless is not that Yin Lingyu poses a puppet, but that Yin Lingyu can even chat with the puppet while having a drink... At the moment, this guy is talking to the puppet about the original wasteland! "Huh! Stupid boy, don''t think you could beat me back then! I tell you, I see you pitifully! I lose nothing, I am the prince, I can enter the Tianqi Academy even on my stomach, without you Like, if you cant enter the Tianqi Academy, you can only go home and farm! If it werent for my old brother, I would create opportunities for you, I guess your sweet potato field will be watered now! puppet:"" Bai Li: "..." Stunned... Bai Li was really stunned this time... Fuck, can this person be so shameless? Why didn''t I know that Yin Lingyu had such a shameless and insignificant side? Why does this guy say such things to himself with a face? Who gave him such courage? Back then, your sister, when you killed me, it looked like you were afraid that I would go home and water the sweet potato field. Your expression looked like you were about to chop me into small pieces and put the sweet potatoes. Eat! "No one has ever beaten me twice in a row... You know, you were lucky back then, oh... I''m just kind of soft-hearted!" "And later... no one told you before. In fact, my medicine is unparalleled in the world... That is to say, my father asked me to talk to me and told Baili a chance! That''s why I didn''t use my medicine. Surgery, otherwise, there''s nothing wrong with you! I''ll cut the medicine clan with one hand and send it to your sweet potato field as fertilizer!" puppet:"" Bai Li: "..." Very good... Sure enough, people lose their faces after becoming Emperor Apocalypse... Also, what the **** do you always say that sweet potato land is? How much do you like sweet potato fields? Believe it or not, I will let the Qingyunmen disciples cultivate two sweet potato fields here, one for me and the other for you? And what makes Bai Li more speechless is how this guy said he could kill the Yao Clan... Bai Li clearly remembered that when he killed the Yao Clan, when he rode out to report victory, his excited pants were all wet. Yes, of course, at that time, because the Yin Lingyu was wearing thicker, it was not discovered. Later, Ma Hao accidentally revealed the news, because Ma Hao said that he found the horse back was a little wet! what? Maybe the horse is sweating? brothers! Do you know the story of a sweaty BMW? The sweat produced by BMW is blood red...but the sweat at that time... is yellow urine. Have you ever seen a BMW? A BMW that urinates all over after running...does anyone dare to ride it? Just ask if you dare to ride a sweaty BMW? As a result, this guy even said to himself about medicinal techniques today...Yes...Bai Li admits that this guy has indeed learned medicinal techniques but after learning two words, he already gave it to Yin Lingyu Tian saves a lot of face. As for whether he can refine the revival pill, it depends on the rhythm of the destiny and defeats the medicine race? Yin Lingyu, say with your conscience, do you dare to do this in your dream? Okay... Baili forgot, this guy can say such shameless and shameless words, it must have no conscience, so there is no such thing as conscience... Before he knew it, Bai Li had reached the position of the puppet on the table. With a sweep of the palm, Bai Li was put away by Bai Li, and Bai Li appeared to replace the position of the puppet. The Holy Evil helped Bai Li perfectly. After changing his outfit, it looked as if the puppet trembled suddenly, and then even Yin Lingyu couldn''t notice it. But in fact, the person sitting across from the table at this time is already a real Baili! Please start your performance, Your Majesty! Chapter 3074: Come dark clouds? The third thousand and seventy-fourth chapter of Arrow Demon is coming to dark clouds? Audio novel online listening Please start your performance! His Majesty! Bai Li thought this in his heart at the moment, and at the same time a memory crystal had been hidden on the table, Bai Li decided, as the saying goes, its not as good as everyones joy to be happy alone. The performance of Emperor Apocalypse, he engraved thirty to fifty thousand crystals. At that time, the non-selling people will know that the whole world will dare to be so shameless after seeing this product. Bai Li tried to make himself a puppet at this time, and then his majesty''s performance was next. "Oh...to say that in the primaries of the year, the father was afraid of your inferiority, so he stipulated that my prince is not allowed to go anyway, otherwise you will let me get down in one round. Ah! That is to say, I think the title of Wu Kui, otherwise I would have been Wu Kui in Wu Kui!" Bai Li: "..." "Also, the time in the Wild Land, did you know that you were quick to shoot at that time, otherwise the Shadow Sword Immortal would be killed by my sword!" Very good...At this moment, this product has begun to enter the state, Baili glanced at the memory crystal, and he felt like brothers and sisters with Yin Lingyu, so...um...have to add money! "Lao Bai... Do you think its difficult for you to be alone in the starry sky? Dont worry. I will take my unfilial son for two more years. When he is trained to be one-ten thousandth of my year, I will Soaring..." Bai Li: "..." Can people really be shameless to this level? Even your own son is not let go, how cruel you are! Looking at the memory crystal again, Bai Li knew... this time the price could still be increased... otherwise, he would sell it to Yin Feihan first! Let him see what his father''s urination is... With regard to Yin Lingyu''s words, Bai Li has already started to listen to nonsense... Cup after cup, Yin Lingyu drank not knowing how much, but Bai Li just sat there silently and continued to pretend to be a puppet. As for the shamelessness of Yin Lingyu, he used his words to refresh waves after another. height It was late at night, the moon in the sky had hung at the highest point, and the silver-white moonlight was falling on the Elder Peak, Yin Lingyu put down his wine glass and suddenly his complexion became a little ugly! What''s wrong? poisoned? Bai Li looked dumbfounded. "The Great Emperor Apocalypse...hahahaha... call me your majesty... do you think I am particularly high..." Yin Lingyu''s eyes now had a trace of self-deprecating, and seeing Yin Lingyu''s eyes so white, white There was a trace of movement on his face. If it were other times, Yin Lingyu would definitely be able to find that the puppet in front of him had a problem, but now he had drunk so much wine and he had entered a state, so he didn''t pay attention at all. After all, this is the Azure Cloud Gate, and Yin Lingyu doesn''t worry about his safety at all here, so he is unscrupulous. And this is where he can find his only identity that can let go of the Emperor Apocalypse, willing to be like a madman, like a madman, and like a fool like a fool. Everyone is under pressure. It is said that the higher the authority, the more difficult it will be to calm down in the dead of night. Don''t look at a person who is standing high during the day. At night, maybe he is more sad than anyone else crying in the bed. In the eyes of outsiders, Yin Lingyu is the aloof Emperor Tianqi, and the entire world is in his own hands, but who can know that Emperor Tianqi is also full of pressure. When Yin Lingyu was still the prince, I didn''t understand why his father was so high, why sometimes he still frowned? Who makes you unhappy, just kill it? Yes... There are indeed many mentally handicapped people who think so. Lao Tzu is the emperor. Whoever provokes me will kill me! Not just fine? No wonder such a fool can''t be the emperor, an emperor, he not only has the power of life and death, but more importantly, he must control the balance! How to balance between various sects, how to balance between families, how to balance between power, how to balance between status, how to balance between personnel, and even how to balance between enemies! The most important thing for a prosperous dynasty is that it must be balanced in all aspects! If this balance is broken, that is what Yin Lingyu needs to do. When Yin Lingyu really sat in this position over the years, he knew how difficult it was! Who offended himself and killed him? That is something that only a fool can do. For example, a big family, you know that there are some problems behind his back, and even when you have conclusive evidence, you cant move too much. All kinds of marriage transactions can radiate almost the whole world. If you find that a person has a problem, one family may be involved, and then countless families will be involved. In the end, the whole world will intercede for him. At that time, what would you do? At first, Yin Lingyu chose me to never compromise. Gradually, Yin Lingyu learned to compromise, because never compromise is not necessarily a victory in the end... And compromise is not necessarily a failure, this is the way of the emperor''s balance! However, the emperor is also a human, and he has dissatisfaction and emotions that need to be vented. Therefore, Yin Lingyu will come to Qingyunmen once a year and speak to the puppet every year, because from childhood to adulthood, if Yin Lingyu finds someone who truly feels the most selfless, In other words, people who are relatively selfless may only be Baili! So this is why the puppet of Baili appeared here! Yin Lingyu spit while drinking Bai Li always played the role of his own puppet, because he couldn''t help Yin Lingyu, these things were something that an emperor had to face. Where is the truth that one must bear the weight of a crown! So Baili allows him to brag every year... Yin Lingyu is crying while spitting, crying and drinking, drinking and cursing, cursing and yelling, and yelling and laughing! Anyway, he is just as crazy as he is! But when Yin Lingyu was drinking so much, he suddenly felt that the sky was getting dark, and the bright moonlight seemed to disappear with it! "Have you come to the dark cloud?" Yin Lingyu raised his head, but at the moment when Yin Lingyu raised his head, he saw an unbelievable scene! Above the sky, a black giant axe seemed to come from outside the sky. The giant axe enveloped the entire Qingyunmen with the power of ruining the sky and the earth. Once this axe falls, I am afraid that the entire Qingyunmen gate will be directly split in half. ! Yin Lingyu was really shocked to see this scene! What''s happening here? Someone dared to attack Qingyun Gate with boldness? Who has eaten the gall of the bear heart and leopard? You know, Qingyunmens combat effectiveness is known all over the world. Todays Qingyunmen elders are all at the level of reincarnation of life and death. There is even a legend that Qingyunmen itself has combat effectiveness against the other eight sects, although this is a bit exaggerated. But this also reflects the strength of Qingyunmen''s combat effectiveness. So who dares to commit? But Yin Lingyu soon realized that something was wrong, because when the battle axe fell, he found that the cultivation level of his whole body seemed to be suppressed. It was an evil force that had never been seen before. This power seems to come from the endless world of darkness... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3075: Frightened cold wind Arrow Demon Chapter 3075: The Frightening Leng Yifeng Sound Novel Online Listening Above the nine heavens, a few human figures are like meteors piercing the sky, coming in the direction of Qingyunmen. These people are wearing all-black strange clothes. They are obviously not from the Apocalypse Dynasty, but they are more barren. At this moment, a few people came to the sky above the Qingyun Gate. If there are people from the Qingyun Gate here, they will definitely be able to recognize them. Isn''t the one at the end of them the same as the elder Leng Yifeng of the previous Qingyun Gate? But at this time, Leng Yifeng seemed to have lost the usual calmness, replaced by a deep color of fear. "Yifeng! Look at your unpromising appearance!" The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with all kinds of strange facial makeup painted on his face...No...this facial makeup was not painted, but a kind of Something like a soldering iron is abruptly branded on the face. And this imprint formed a strange and hideous face on this person''s face. This face was as if the man had two faces at once, and the face imprinted was not only hideous, but also roaring like crazy. It''s a sealed demon! At this time, when the man spoke, the branded facial makeup on his face seemed to move, full of endless evil! "Yifeng, what are you afraid of? Lord Prophet has asked the true **** to do the calculations for us. We must be able to destroy the Qingyun Gate this time! And Lord Prophet also brought the true god''s magic axe this time!" It was the other one of the three who spoke. From this person''s clothes, he can probably be judged. He is an elder of the illusion race, and the prophet in his mouth thought to be the branded man. Because at this time the brand man is holding a pitch black battle axe in his hand, it should be the magic axe in the man''s mouth! But the man''s words could not stop Leng Yifeng from shaking. If it were in the past, Leng Yifeng would laugh affirmatively when he heard the words just now. But Leng Yifeng has seen Baili, and only Leng Yifeng has seen Baili in the entire fantasy clan. Haven''t seen Baili, you can never imagine how terrible Baili is! Leng Yifeng has never met a person before, and even death has become a luxury in front of him. It seems that your life and death are dominated by him. Even the true gods of their fantasy race can''t do it! Leng Yifeng once had the honor to see the scene of the true **** descending, but Leng Yifeng did not dare to tell anyone that the true **** descended does not seem to be horrible in vain! But Illusory Clan didnt understand this. What made Leng Yifeng dream of this time was that the prophet actually got the destiny of the true **** during the calculation, and even the true **** gave them the magic axe to let them come to Qingyunmen to destroy Qingyunmen or even To kill Bai Li. Except for Leng Yifeng at that time, the entire fantasy race was full of joy. Previously, because of Baili''s affairs, there were actually some controversies in the fantasy clan. After all, Baili is well-known, and I don''t know if the fantasy clan can really fight against it? Although the fantasy race itself thinks it should be fine, but casualties will certainly occur. The fantasy race population is not large, isn''t it a troublesome thing to have casualties? And when the fantasy clan was considering **** Baili and reduce his own casualties, he never expected that the true **** would have given the Mandate of Heaven and also brought the magic axe. Although this is just a fake of the magic axe, it is dealt with. A little white li should be enough! Therefore, the prophet here non-stop brought an elder of the fantasy race and Leng Yifeng to Qingyunmen. To be honest, Leng Yifengs first reaction when he heard the news was to run away... but Leng Yifeng knew the prophets methods, so he did not dare to escape... At this time, being brought here by the prophet, looking at the constraints of holding the magic axe in his hand, Leng Yifeng just wanted to say that they didn''t know how terrible Baili was! Whether they say that they are scared, or that they are not promising, you can only know what fear is after you really see Baili! That is the fear beyond the true god! "Master Prophet... Na Baili... Na Baili is very scary, we... We are like this... We are likely to irritate him like this..." Of course, Leng Yifeng can''t directly say don''t be stupid, even if the true **** grants devil luck Axe, we don''t have the slightest chance of winning, because the entire fantasy race has absolute belief in the true god. In their eyes, the true **** is omnipotent. The previous Leng Yifeng had the same idea. It was not until... until Leng Yifeng saw Baili that he realized that this might be the true god... "Huh! Leng Yifeng, it seems that you have not learned anything else in the human world these years, but you have all learned the cowardice and timidity of the human race! My fantasy race was born in the dark, we are dark elves, we are true gods Descendants of, we have incomparable dark power. Now that the magic axe is in hand, it is Nabaili who has come, and I can also kill!" The prophet now looks like the boss of the sky and the second cock... It''s not right... he is now the second son of the sky, his boss... I cant wait to step on the sky under his feet, the kind of arrogant jealousy has appeared on his two faces Above, although another one looks incredibly hideous. "My Lord Prophet... Na Baili... Na Baili is terrible... We don''t take the initiative to provoke him He may forget about the phantom race, but if we do it today, it will never stop. The situation...Bari will not let us go..." Leng Yifeng was already crying now, but what he said was the contemptuous look of the elder of the fantasy clan and the prophet. At this moment, the two shook their heads together. In their opinion, Leng Yifeng has been abandoned... he was really scared by Bai Li, he really had no bones! But Leng Yifeng has no backbone, can they have no backbone? Of course not! At this moment, Lord Prophet sneered, and then the magic axe in his hand rose up against the wind. The prophet threw the magic axe out of thin air, and the magic axe instantly covered the sky, and the boundless darkness swallowed all the light of Haoyue! The terrifying Demon Axe grew ten million times in size in an instant, and at this time it fell from the sky with boundless demon energy like the Demon God''s battle axe. This terrifying axe shocked everyone. At this moment, even the Prophet couldn''t help kneeling down and worshiping, and the sordid face imprinted on his face seemed to send a sordid smile in the direction where the magic axe fell. This is the power of the magic axe! Seeing the power of the magic axe that seemed to destroy the world, even Leng Yifeng was shocked. Is this the weapon of the true god? No... this is just a fake, if it is a real magic axe, what kind of power should it have! But... even if he feels the overbearing power of the magic axe, Leng Yifeng still doesnt think the fantasy race has any chance of winning, because Bai Lis pressure in his heart has already surpassed the true god. In Leng Yifengs mind, the true **** It was invincible, but after really seeing the horror of Baili, Leng Yifeng no longer thought so. Suddenly Leng Yifeng felt that even the true **** might not be Baili''s opponent... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3076: 3 cold sweats? Arrow Demon Chapter Three thousand and Seventy-six Three cold sweats? Audio novel online listening In the sky, a huge black battle axe tore through the clouds and mist as if splitting the sky in half. The black battle axe carried a thick dark atmosphere, as if thousands of tentacles were waving in the sky wanton. When Yin Lingyu saw the sudden black battle axe, his first reaction was surprise, because this was Qingyunmen, which was known as the safest place in Kyushu except for the Tianqi Academy. But today, someone dared to tentacles the Azure Cloud Gate, because this battle axe was not against Yin Lingyu alone, it seemed that he wanted to split the entire Azure Cloud Gate into pieces! Yin Lingyu didn''t dare to think too much. He was ready to make a move, but when Yin Lingyu was about to make a move, he found that all the power in his body seemed to be sealed by the aura of the black battle axe. The devilish energy seems to have the terrifying power that can seal everything. Yin Lingyu found that even if he wanted to move a finger at this time, it had become impossible. Not only Yin Lingyu, but at this time the entire Qingyun Sect found the axe that fell from the sky, and their feelings were exactly the same as Yin Lingyu. At this time, no matter it was the ordinary disciple of Qingyun Sect, or Sect Master Song Xian, everyone was affected by it. The black seal of power was unable to make any movements at all, each of them seemed to have been cast a hold technique, and could only watch the battle axe falling from the sky as if to tear the entire Azure Cloud Gate into pieces. But I don''t know why, at this moment, no one at the entire Qingyun Gate feels afraid... That''s right, Song Xian, the upper master of the Dao, went down to an ordinary disciple. No one felt fear. Even when they looked at the black battle axe falling from the sky, their first reaction was, why does this battle axe have the ability to imprison everyone? ? What is this? Where did this thing come from? What the **** is the power of imprisonment? At this moment, if the prophets of the fantasy race hear this, they will be mad! Can you respect the magic axe of our true god? You are all frozen by the magic axe, okay...you show a little fear anyway...can you look very scared? What the **** is your expression that seems to take the magic axe down and study it? In fact, this is really the case. At this moment, the aunt who is responsible for making crystal elbows on weekdays is looking at the magic axe falling from the sky with ease. As for the fear of this emotion? Hmm... Not at all... Even my aunt is still thinking, if such a big thing happened today, will more people eat crystal elbow tomorrow? Do you want to prepare more crystal elbows? Now the crystal elbow has become a famous food in Qingzhou, especially Qingyunmen. When there is a major event, the crystal elbow is used as the main ingredient. Of course, this is except for the anomaly of Thunder, who actually said that the crystal elbow he made was disgusting last time, and he was slapped with a spoon on his face. For several days, his face was marked with a spoon! Others are afraid of him thunder, my aunt is not afraid! How can you be thunderous? Are you the elder of Qingyunmen? You can bite me! So since then, no matter when Lei Ming goes to eat, there will be no meat... and even if it is a dish, he can often eat something that is not in the category of food... That''s wrong... shouldn''t we say the magic axe now? Why is it talking about eating... Auntie continued to raise her head, and continue to think about whether to make more crystal elbows tomorrow. If we do, we have to get up early tomorrow, otherwise the elbows are not crisp enough and the skin does not look like The crystal will be humiliated! All Qingyunmen were imprisoned in place. Looking at the state of the magic axe that descended from the sky, basically the axe swept over, and the entire Qingyunmen was nothing... But Quan Qingyunmen went up and down, and even the aunt who was a crystal elbow was not afraid... And all this is because of one person, that is Baili! The news of the return of the Supreme Elder Baili has spread throughout Qingyunmen, Yunyufeng has been removed entirely, and the disciples of Yunyufeng have been expelled from the division. In three years, countless disciples will have to be re-assessed. This time I dont know how many people are worried. Two elders were pinched to death by the Supreme Elder alone, and half of the elders were directly demoted. All of this is the Supreme Elder, and it is estimated that Song Xian would not be able to do it with someone else. After all, such a handwriting is too big. The return of the Supreme Elder is not only shocking, but also makes countless Qingyunmen disciples feel at ease, because the matter of the elder Taishang being a child of wealth has been spread throughout the Apocalypse Dynasty. Regardless of each sect or family, almost all of them have received huge benefits from Taishang elders. Now that Taishang elders have returned to sects, everyone understands that this time Taishang elders will bring countless benefits. This All the disciples are waiting excitedly! I dont know how many exercises there will be, or how many rare and precious treasures there will be. There is no doubt that the Supreme Elder will not be stingy with Qingyunmen! and many more! Shouldn''t we think about the problem of magic axe now? Why are all these Qingyunmen disciples thinking about the issue of dividing the spoils... Well... all of this is because of Baili, the power of Baili may be doubtful for outsiders but for the Qingyunmen disciples, that is already faith. Undoubtedly, the Supreme Elder Baili is invincible in their eyes, so even if everyone is imprisoned at this moment, they have no fear at all, because they know that there is no such thing as the Supreme Elder. Any questions! The magic axe descended from the sky, and the terrifying black mist seemed to swallow everything, and even the entire Qingyunmen was rendered black at this moment. But there is still no fear. Even at this moment, many people plan to observe the sudden appearance of the big axe up close. What is this? Is this a super magic weapon? Will the Taishang elder **** this thing over? And just when everyone was thinking about it, a palm suddenly appeared from the sky. This palm was as huge as a mountain. The palm fell on the Axe just before the Axe was about to level the Qingyunmen, and the next moment it seemed to be mixed. The magic axe, which destroys all power, was caught directly from the sky by this palm in everyone''s eyes! Everyone hasn''t even seen what happened... The magic axe in the sky has disappeared... At the same time, all the imprisonment disappeared in an instant! At this moment, the first reaction of all the disciples was...Is this a joke made by the elder too...Use this axe to scare us... In fact, no one is attacking Qingyun Gate at all... Otherwise...Otherwise, this way of taking away the Devil''s Axe is too easy... But the people of Qingyunmen feel relaxed, and some people feel uncomfortable at this moment, such as the three fantasy friends from the sky... If you want to describe the three of them at this moment, it should be one...no...three cold sweats! Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3077: I fight with you Arrow Demon Chapter 3077 I''m Fighting with You Audio Novel Listen Online Yin Lingyu''s body was confined by the black mist. Looking at the magic axe that was getting closer, Yin Lingyu also appeared in fear! If there is one person above and below Qingyunmen who disrupted the rhythm of Qingyunmen because of fear, then Yin Lingyu is undoubtedly this shameless rhythmic player. Even Aunt Crystal Elbow was about to fall asleep peacefully, but Yin Lingyu, who was the Great Emperor of Apocalypse, was actually scared! Now Yin Lingyu is really a little scared! But it''s useless to be afraid. He is imprisoned and unable to move! Just when Yin Lingyu wondered if she would be killed here today, she suddenly found the puppet in front of her? ? ? Has his puppet moved? What the **** is this? It was the Baili puppet placed on the opposite side of the table while looking at him with a look full of disgust, and then casually picked up the sweet-scented osmanthus wine that he had just poured him on the table. Then I drank it in front of Yin Lingyu... But the look of disgust from the beginning to the end did not change... This disgusting look filled Yin Lingyu with a sense of familiarity... um... this sense of familiarity seemed to be... the time when the ancient blood plain? Damn it! Is this really haunted? Your own puppet will even test himself? Then just when Yin Lingyu felt that it must be haunted, the next moment this puppet''s movements gave Yin Lingyu a quick...hurry up let the axe on it fall, and let me and the puppet together to kill me. ! Because this puppet actually took out a memory crystal from his body, and then opened it in front of Yin Lingyu... "You are not as good as me, you should go home and water your sweet potato field..." "The war medicine clan gave you a chance back then, otherwise which round will get you..." "I Yin Lingyu fisted the Nanshan Tigers and kicked the Beihai Flood Dragon... you Baili... hehe!" Damn it! Yin Lingyu only wants to die quickly now! Ask the sky''s magic axe to fall quickly! Can it be faster... can it be faster? Death is not scary at all, okay... At this moment, even a big idiot Yin Lingyu knows what happened! This special thing in front of you is not a puppet at all! This is Baili... Yin Lingyu had imagined the scene of Baili''s return 10,000 times. There is a palace...I sat high on the throne of Emperor Tianqi, and then Baili came up to salute himself... Then he opened his mouth to flatten him, and then gave him a seat... Then... Also in the harem... I and Cheng Fei brought that little boy Yin Feihan and Bai Li together for various benefits... what? Don''t you give? Feihan! Now cry to show you Uncle Baili! Correct! The kind of crying is particularly miserable! I have also thought about being at Qingyunmen, I am here, and then the sunset is over, the sky is full of colorful clouds, white is stepping on the clouds, standing with their hands, the two smiled slightly, and then a brother embraced, and then they talked about the wine together. ... There are also various versions... But Yin Lingyu Te did not dream that it would be the current version... and the memory crystal... this is absolutely white... this particular is not likely to be faked... shameless, except Myself...Bah...Who else besides Baili... Yin Lingyu is going crazy right now, because he has seen the corners of Bai Li''s slightly raised mouth... It''s over, it''s over... Yin Lingyu feels that she has been defeated by Bailitian. From the first time Te Mo herself saw Baili, she began to lose her blood... No matter if it is the ancient blood source or later, as long as there is a place for nothing, there is nothing good about it... For so many years, I thought I had walked out of the shadow of Baili, but the facts proved that it was all fake... Baili is back... this shameless man is back... Come back if you say you come back... You still take it What the **** is Memory Crystal? Without saying a word, Yin Lingyu directly gave Bai Li a look in his eyes... Yin Lingyu believed that Bai Li would definitely be able to read his eyes. "This thing is priceless..." But Yin Lingyu quickly saw the look in Baili''s eyes... Then let the axe of the sky fall and kill me! Seek death soon! At this moment, the negotiation failed, Yin Lingyu only wanted the axe of the sky to fall down quickly, and he wanted to die quickly! But just as Yin Lingyu died quickly, Bai Li looked up lazily, glanced at the axe that fell from the sky, and then in Yin Lingyu''s gaze, Baili gently grabbed towards the sky. In the next second... the world will be so quiet... A small black axe also appeared in Bai Li''s hand. At this moment, Bai Li was holding the small axe and experimenting on the table... This axe really cut the table like mud... At the same time, Yin Lingyu came out of the state of imprisonment! "I''m fighting with you!" The first reaction of Yin Lingyu who came out was to rush up and die with Bai Li, because Yin Lingyu knew if Baili really gave that memory crystal to others If you look at it, the majesty of Emperor Apocalypse that he has built up so hard for so many years is completely finished! But before I rushed to Baili, I saw that Baili had broken through the air, and Baili''s voice came from my ear: "Don''t worry, you can fight with me whenever you want... I will solve it first. These little flies! It''s annoying at night!" When Baili''s words fell, Yin Lingyu was slightly taken aback, because he had just thought about whether the axe in the sky was made by Baili himself. After all, Bai Li''s action to take away the axe just now was so smooth, it felt like a performance of throwing the axe out and catching it by himself! Just now Yin Lingyu even thought that Baili had deliberately made a joke with him to scare him into play! But now Yin Lingyu frowned when he heard Bai Li''s words...Is anyone really so bold? How dare to attack Qingyunmen at this time? Of course, Yin Lingyu was not worried about this...because no matter who it was, there is no more...Bai Li''s temper is unknown to others, does Yin Lingyu still know? Baili belongs to the kind of goods that must be reported... This can be seen from the memory crystal just now. Isn''t he just Dead of Night alone and bragging here... What''s wrong... I''m the Emperor of Apocalypse... I am also under pressure. It''s huge...I also have to have my own way to release the pressure, okay... Didnt I mean you went home for free to water the sweet potato field...how big is it? Are you so grudges? And there is...Can the memory crystal be returned to me...I was wrong... Yin Lingyu is almost crying right now... But at this moment there are three people in the sky that are much worse than Yin Lingyu, because they are already crying... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3078: Leng Yifeng Arrow Demon Chapter 3078: The crying Leng Yifeng sound novel listen online The prophet waved his black magic axe, and the magic axe descended into the sky with the domineering power of destroying the world. The prophet stood in the air and laughed wildly, he was indeed a treasure of the true God! Even if it''s just a fake body, it still has the power to destroy the world. The Prophet is swelling at this moment. Bring the soldering iron! Brand a face to the old man! The old man is not afraid of them fighting! What Qingyunmen! What the world''s first case, it is all clouds! In front of the treasure of the true god, killing the Blue Cloud Gate in seconds is as easy as killing a child in seconds! Did you know that cold Yifeng would enter the interior like this? Just take the magic axe and sweep all the way! At this moment, the prophet has already thought about it, first destroy the Qingyunmen, and then destroy the remaining eight of the nine sects one by one! Finally, go to Shendu and destroy them all with one axe! At that time, the entire Apocalypse Dynasty will be a slave to the fantasy race! Hahahaha... Thinking of this, the prophet laughed again, and the elder of the fantasy tribe on one side was also laughing... Only Leng Yifeng was crying... Because even at this time, Leng Yifeng still feels that this matter is not that simple... The Demon Axe is getting bigger and bigger, and it has enveloped the entire Qingyun Gate at this time, and the Demon Axe sweeps across at this time, as if to completely shatter the entire Qingyun Gate! The Prophet continued to laugh wildly... At this moment, even the other face on his face is not so hideous... It looks like he is smiling very hilariously... The Prophet had already thought about how he should be praised after he returned! As the prophet of the illusion race, although he is worshiped by others on weekdays, no one would worship this kind of thing too much! The prophet felt that worship could be a little bit more... As for the elders of the illusion clan, he is also happy now...because when the prophet came, he originally asked another elder to come, but the elder didnt know if he was frightened by Leng Yifengs words, so he temporarily moved the position I gave it to myself. At the beginning, the elder was still very dissatisfied...what if what Leng Yifeng said is true? Isn''t this going to die? After all, each of them has used the magic axe, and everyone knows whether it is hanging from the sky, but Baili is from the sky! And now when seeing the power of the magic axe, the elders no longer worry! Humph! What Baili...that are all clouds...as soon as the magic axe comes out, I ask who else is! Who else! At this moment, the elder of the fantasy clan has closed his eyes and intends to listen to the refreshing feeling of the mountain and the sea... But first class, second class, third and fourth class, fifth class, sixth class, seven or eight class, wait and so on, wait and so on...Wait, what''s the sound? When the elder of the fantasy clan opened his eyes...fuck! Where is our magic axe? Where''s the magic axe? Come here! The magic axe was stolen! Damn it, catch the thief! Its not right... The Devils Axe is not a finger, and if you say it is stolen, its stolen... The Devils Axe seems to be a weapon... Just now you have to level the Qingyun Gate, and it will be stolen in the next second What the **** is it? The elder of the fantasy clan looked at Leng Yifeng and the prophet with a dumb face, and then saw the three-faced dumb face... Counting yourself, that is the four-faced dumb face! what? Why are the three people confused? Because the prophet has two faces...isnt it very playful... At this moment, the prophet''s two faces can be more confused than anyone! After all, there are two faces that are so human, and even the index of the dumbfounded is beyond others. At that moment, the Prophet did not wait with his eyes closed like this idiot elder, but witnessed everything with his own eyes! My own magic axe descended from the sky, as if the entire Qingyun Gate was going to be leveled in the next second, and then I could sing Happy Worship and go back to accept the worship of the entire fantasy race. When suddenly a hand appeared in the sky, and then that one The hand was under the prophets eyelids and grabbed the magic axe with one hand... Then... Then there is nothing special then... The prophet felt that he had to spray two or two blood on the spot to express his feelings! What happened to this special? What the **** is that hand? Thief? Did you steal the magic axe just like that? Then the prophet looked at Leng Yifeng and the elder, and then he saw a dumbfounded face... Obviously it was impossible for him to get news from them! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, the cry in the middle of the night is not a midnight vile bell, after all, it is in the sky at the moment, the female ghost of midnight sublime would not float so high... It is Leng Yifeng crying now...because Leng Yifeng has already thought of who the owner of that hand is... There is no doubt that even Leng Yifeng was stunned by the power of the Demon Axe just now, but that hand took the Demon Axe in such an almost incredible way! This has exceeded Leng Yifeng''s definition of the word powerful! So it can only be one person! That''s Baili! Only Baili has such power! Leng Yifeng is really crying right now, with tears in his nose, the baby feels bitter, if the baby doesn''t say, the baby is crying here... Because when he came, Leng Yifeng knew that it was impossible to win today but according to Leng Yifengs idea, the magic axe fell, and Bai Li had to grab it from below with difficulty, and then crackled. After the sound, the magic axe finally lost to Baili, and then they were killed by Baili... But now... let alone the crackling of the magic axe... Now the magic axe has been taken away... what does this mean... this means that I am dead... Leng Yifeng can''t make any other expressions except crying... I said I won''t come... You must let me come... You don''t even know how cruel Bai Li is? Especially when seeing the prophet and the elders look like let''s run, Leng Yifeng can only say that you are still too simple! run? Dont think about it carefully, just now how cruel the Devils Axe is...The brutal Devils Axe fell from the sky, and then it was taken away as if you were taking fried dough sticks... Now what are you telling me that you want Escape from such a hand? I asked you why your heart is so big? Is it because Liang Jingru gave you the courage to make you think you can run? So compared to these two old idiots, Leng Yifeng feels that standing in the air crying is more useful at this moment. Maybe Baili will let him go if he is crying enough sad... "Oh... isn''t that the one..." Just as Leng Yifeng was crying, a voice came from the sky, and then a familiar figure appeared in Leng Yifeng''s tearful eyes... And when I heard Bai Lis words, Leng Yifeng cried even worse... I played Leng Yifeng for so long and added so many plays to myself... In the end, Bai Li didnt even remember his name, just one sentence. Isn''t this someone... Just ask if there is something more sad than this in this world... Leng Yifeng was even sadder thinking and crying... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3079: Desire to survive Arrow Demon Chapter 3079: Desire to Survive Audio Novel Online Listening Leng Yifeng watched the prophet and the elder run away. He did not move. When he was a child, the person Leng Yifeng admired most was the prophet, and he vowed countless times that he would become such an outstanding person as a prophet in his life. ranena` But this idea collapsed just that moment Did you take the wrong medicine? Why do you want to be such an idiot? Especially when the prophets and elders were planning to run, Leng Yifeng''s thoughts became more intense. Because at this moment Leng Yifeng looks at them as if he is neurotic. Did you both have your brains to let the donkey lift up and then let the door panel clamp the door and finally eat the walnuts sandwiched by the door panel to nourish your brain? Did you two have amnesia just now or what happened? How did our magic axe be taken away? You two dont have any compelling numbers in your heart. I asked such a person who can take away our magic axe so easily. Are you thinking about running away in front of him? Anyway, Leng Yifeng didnt plan to run, because he couldnt run away either. "Ah, isn''t this the other one?" But soon, a voice pierced Leng Yifeng''s heart like a sharp knife, and the thief hurt the kind Of course Leng Yifeng remembers this voice, even if he was pinched at the beginning, he still remembers this voice. This voice belongs to Bai Li, but when I heard Leng Yifeng crying here, I added so many scenes to myself. It stands to reason why I should leave a name too. As a result, if you say now, it hurts too much, right? Leng Yifeng is full of cows Then I saw that under the full moon, Bai Li was walking in the air after dinner, slowly walking towards this side step by step, and at the same time what he held in his hand seemed to be their magic axe. And now the magic axe is in Bai Li''s hand, cleverly like a little girl, without the mighty domineering just now. As for the two prophets and elders who ran away, they still maintained the action of escaping just now, and then they were so firmly fixed in the sky. Seeing this scene of Leng Yifeng''s heart is a little more comforting, I''m not right, why should I feel comforted? "Then who, how come the Phantom Race is really tired of living, and I dont want to live any more for a moment, and I want to die quickly" Bai Li said with a puzzled face while playing with the magic axe. Seeing that Bai Lis expression seemed to be right now. I''m asking this question sincerely, it''s definitely not a joke "I want to say that I have quit the fantasy race, do you believe it?" Leng Yifeng smiled bitterly at this moment. Perhaps in many people''s eyes, Leng Yifeng''s answer is unethical. But Leng Yifeng just wants to say that ethnic integrity is a fart Lao Tzus racial integrity was returned to the Huanzu the last time I died from taking drugs. Lao Tzus life was later made alive by Baili, so Lao Tzu is considered a Baili. Leng Yifeng suddenly felt that this idea was very interesting, and even Leng Yifeng himself believed it. "Believe it, why don''t you believe it, after all, from an intellectual perspective, you can''t do what you are doing today." Bai Li gave Leng Yifeng a approving look, which made Leng Yifeng suddenly feel flattered. Bai Li waved his hand at the escaping prophet and the elder, and the next moment these two were turned to ashes directly in the sky. Seeing all this in Leng Yifeng''s eyes, he was unbelievable at first, but slowly Leng Yifeng understood. Originally, Leng Yifeng felt that Bai Li would be anxious to arrest the elder and the prophet and then ask them why they did this, and then it was not impossible to torture them severely. But Leng Yifeng never expected that, apart from talking to himself, Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to those two from beginning to end. It turned it into powder directly. Originally, Leng Yifeng wanted to ask, isn''t Bai Li going to say a few words? But when I look back, Leng Yifeng understands If you are lying at home and suddenly there is an ant crawling on your arm, and you are caught when you are about to bite you. At this time, the first reaction of a normal person is to pinch the ant Of course, it is not ruled out that there are actors who will act for themselves, but the first reaction of most people is to pinch the ants. There is no doubt that no matter the prophet, the elders, or even the entire fantasy race is the ant in Bailis eyes, its strange that Baili would waste so much time with them for such an ant. As for why the ant wants to bite an idiot like himself Questions, Baili asked it meaningless The ant bit me, I took the ant''s nest and that''s it. There are so many unreasonable reasons. Its not how to communicate at the same level So Leng Yifeng at this moment is suddenly a little proud Um, you see, Bai Li still talked to me, so I Leng Yifeng is a unique character, and I Leng Yifeng is on the same level as Baili Otherwise, how could Baili talk to me? Its a great drama. Its a drama, no matter what the circumstance, I can perfectly add to myself for a while, but I feel Leng Yifengs heart is a bit tangled. Is it really appropriate for such a shameless person to kill him? How about being a pet? Bai Li has entered a fierce ideological struggle, and that is the question of keeping pets and not keeping pets. "Bai Bai Zun, I am willing to dedicate my soul flame to be your servant" That''s good. Just when Bai Li was thinking about whether to raise a pet, the pet jumped out on his own. However, after Leng Yifeng finished speaking, he found that Bai Li was using it instead. He looked at himself with disgusting eyes. It feels like asking me why should I support you "I know a lot of the secrets of the fantasy race" Leng Yifeng said something that didn''t appeal to Bai Li at all. The secret friend of the fantasy clan, your situation is very dangerous now, you are like an ant saying to people, I know the secret of the ant nest, I can even show you where our ant nest is. May I ask if this is a little bit attractive, what can I do with your ant''s nest? I can''t grab the site from the ant if I don''t have a house. Besides, do you have a real estate certificate and land certificate for the ant''s nest? So now Leng Yifeng found that Bai Li looked at him even more disgusting, and at the same time Bai Li silently raised his hand, thinking about it, lets forget about pets or something. And just when Leng Yifeng felt that his whole body was about to be carbon powdered, Leng Yifeng suddenly shouted, "The Bai Zun Fantasy Race is actually a foreign race from the stars." Sure enough, when Leng Yifeng finished shouting these words, he was about to stop his carbon powdered body, and at the same time, he saw that Bai Li''s disgusting gaze turned into curiosity and incomprehension. Seeing this scene, Leng Yifeng knew that he Succeeded Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3080: A windfall! Arrow Demon Chapter 3080 Unexpected Harvest! Audio novel online listening The secret of the fantasy clan in Leng Yifeng''s mouth is like an ant holding an ant''s nest and showing off with Baili to ask Baili if it is a truth. Bai Li''s original plan was to end it directly... But now the secret in Leng Yi Fengkou is different. It becomes an ant holding a real property, and then it still has no name. This is very attractive, okay... "Say!" Bai Li said coldly, just one word, but Leng Yifeng knew that his dog...cough cough... his life was saved... "Qi Zun Bai Zun, when we talk about our fantasy tribe, we have to talk about it from a long time ago!" Leng Yifeng said: "Actually, the fantasy tribe is not a race born and raised in this land. In fact, we are from the stars. Alien!" "Say the key!" "About a hundred years ago, we didn''t know why we suddenly descended into this world, and then we were trapped on this land, and then we can only live in this land!" "Nothing?" Baili looked at you, is it a joke, because these things are not attractive to Baili for a dime. My friend, what I want to hear is the story of becoming the king of Shanghai Pirates! Rather than being, how about the story of the Shanghai Thief King! But now Leng Yifeng is obviously going to tell Bai Li the story of the Shanghai Thief King. Is this so attractive? In the starry sky, I dont know how many races have fallen every day. Most of these races are small races in the starry sky. In the end, there is no way to ensure the reproduction of the races. Some races will choose to secretly escape into the small world. Although this may make a race never have the strength to return to the starry sky again, dont forget that even the most inferior races in the starry sky usually have a natural advantage over the races in the small world. Generally speaking, It is not a particularly big problem for them to enter the small world and become the handle of the small world. This is what I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. This kind of story happens every day in the starry sky and I dont know how many times it is staged, so this has the attraction of a fart. "Bai Zun don''t do it...I have more important things..." Seeing Bai Li''s silently raised hand and his body about to be carbonized, Leng Yifeng knew that he had to throw out some fierce food! "Along with our phantom race is our true god!" "So what level is your true god? Profound level or prefecture level, or heaven level?" Bai Li once again showed a drowsy expression. The true **** is actually very good in the small world. For example, just come to two profound levels. , In the small world, those are all true gods. But this level is indistinguishable from true nerves before Bai Neiqian! "I don''t know what level our true **** is, but I heard from the patriarch, a long, long time ago..." Very well, Leng Yifeng started again a long, long time ago this way of opening, but he only has to dare to say Snow White and Lan The story of the elf, let him become an apple in a second! "A long, long, long time ago..." This time Leng Yifeng took three long time to embody a long, long, long timeline. "The true God has experienced a great battle. This battle shattered his body. Only the soul escaped. However, the soul was also greatly destroyed. So now he can only come in the form of soul fragments, even if it comes to us. The clan is just a fake body, and we dont know where his true soul is. But as far as the patriarch said, even the true **** with only the remnant soul is still powerful, because the true **** has two great treasures, one of them Its this magic axe, another one..." By the time Leng Yifeng said this, Baili had already raised his hand, forget it, this is not attractive at all... Baili has already planned to go back and continue to find Yin Lingyu to drink and listen to Yin Lingyu''s talk about the sweet potato The story of the place... Because Yin Lingyus sweet potato field feels more interesting than Leng Yifengs story... But just when Bai Li was about to let Leng Yifeng carbon powder to end his sinful life, the words under Leng Yifeng made Bai Li''s whole body stand up! "The other is a cloak named Shengxie..." Holy evil! For a moment, Bai Li looked at the holy evil in his body! Among all kinds of treasures, cloaks are absolutely rare, and cloaks are also called holy evil, which is a bit weird! And Bai Li suddenly discovered that when the Devil Luck Axe in his hand was close to Sheng Xie, there was obviously a slight connection between them, so Bai Li was really shocked for a while! Is this true **** the dark shadow? "About how long has your true **** come out?" Bai Li said at this time. "It''s been a long time, and I don''t know why..." Leng Yifeng didn''t lie, and as Leng Yifeng said this, Bai Li knew that everything was corresponding! The true **** in Leng Yifengs mouth is definitely not trivial, because before in the holy land, when Bai inside confronted the true god, he really realized the terribleness of the other party. If it werent for the creation soul in the arrow demon ring to let himself If you enter the invincible mode, it is estimated that your own cultivation is bound to be a dead end in front of the dark shadow. And the level of the black shadow can be judged from the level of the holy evil on the opponent But Bai Li never expected that this true **** would appear in this small world again! "But this time the true **** appeared a lot weaker. I heard from the patriarch that when the true **** descended before, it was like a black shadow, but this time the true **** was unable to even descend, and there was no entity anymore... " When Leng Yifeng said so, everything became more corresponding! Yes, the reason why the dark shadow descended successfully in the past was because of the holy evil. The holy evil can guarantee the immortality of his soul, so he can come at will, but after the holy evil is taken away by himself, this true **** will not have the ability to descend physically. Now he is the real remnant soul. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Baili naturally understands. Thinking of the threat when Sombra left, Baili knew that this time is a great opportunity. If I kill Sombra by himself... Then... Is it possible? Grab his axe too! Others don''t know the horror of the holy evil. In the eyes of others, the holy evil looks like a sack, and certain beggars are not even willing to wear that kind. But only Baili knew that the Holy Evil''s ability to be 100% immune to all physical attacks and to keep the soul immortal was almost invincible! What is the concept of 100% immune to physical attacks? That is to say, Bai Li is standing here at this time. If you don''t care about the magic weapon, you can chop as much as you like without considering the spiritual strike. It is a joke that you can cut a little hair into the white. In other words, from the moment Baili put on the sacred evil, no matter what kind of magical weapon anyone held, the lethality of the magical weapon itself became infinitely zero for Baili! And for a person with such a terrible cloak, how terrifying is his axe, that is, his weapon? Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3081: I will disgust you when I die Arrow Demon Chapter 3083 Bai Li''s idea is actually very simple, the same as that of most people. For example, when we play games, under normal circumstances, are you more willing to spend money on armor or weapons? what? You don''t spend money, you are a leopard head zero charge! Would you rather build armor or weapons without spending money? what? You are a casual player and do not build equipment... Believe it or not, I hacked you to death! This is the truth, most people are more willing to build weapons! Ahem... No matter what others think, that''s what Baili thinks anyway. So the quality of the axe is absolutely extraordinary, even if it can''t surpass the level of the holy evil, it definitely exists on the same level as the holy evil. Baili wiped his saliva and glanced at the magic axe in his hand. This is an imitation, and it becomes an ordinary chopping axe after one use...Of course, the chopping axe in Baili''s eyes caught the eyes of others. Its not difficult to stage a story about Baolian Lantern Chen Xiang splitting the mountain to save his mother... Because the level is different... For example, the magic axe in Baili''s eyes at this time is awkward. This magic axe no longer has the ability to sweep the Qingyun gate. The power contained on the axe is only the power of that blow. After being intercepted by himself Not anymore. Although today''s magic axe can barely be regarded as a treasure, imitations are always imitations, very poor, very poor... But thinking of the power of the magic axe before, the fake body has that kind of lethality, what if it is the real body? So Baili wiped his saliva again... "Then the true **** is in your Illusion Cloud City?" Bai Li knew that all the Illusion Races lived in their cities and would not go out on weekdays. Bai Li was still wondering if Liang Jingru came to this small world, was Liang Jingru the lord of the fantasy race, or who gave the fantasy race the courage to attack the Qingyun gate? Only now did Bai Li know that it''s no wonder that the fantasy clan is so targeting Qingyunmen! Feelings are old friends! Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Bai Li knows very well how terrible the shadow is! Nima, if there is no soul of creation, he would be a younger brother in front of the shadow! Even now, even if you go one step further, you may not have the strength of a battle to reach the holy level or even the **** level! But now its different. On the last trip to the Holy Land, Sombras final blow was obviously using some self-harming methods. He is a remnant soul himself. Under this method, he will inevitably be more injured. This is why he The reason hasn''t appeared for a long time, and his deity cannot come again after losing the holy evil. You can only appear in a fake body. If you seize the opportunity, can you catch this guy along the fake body? Of course, Baili didn''t want to know the origin of Sombra, Baili only wanted to know that the magic luck in Sombra''s hand was not good. Bai Li is very interested in treasure hunting, and of course, he is more interested in hunting treasures from the hands of Sombra. Last time Sombra screamed frantically that he would come back, like Big Big Wolf, now Baili will tell Big Big Wolf...No...It''s telling Sombra that not only you will come back, I am happy...cough cough ... Baili will be back... "Continue to talk about your true gods, his history, including everything you know about him..." Bai Li looked at Leng Yifeng. "Please Bai Zun accept my soul fire!" Leng Yifeng did not continue to say, but directly took out his own soul fire from between his eyebrows. As long as Bai Li grasped this soul fire, it was equivalent to taking it. Leng Yifeng''s life. But Leng Yifeng knew very well that now that giving out his soul fire was his only chance to survive. Bai Li looked at Leng Yifeng with cold eyes, and finally Bai Li reached out to catch Leng Yifengs soul fire, because at that moment, Bai Li discovered that Leng Yifeng was not only for his life, but his soul was actually right. I surrendered! This Nima... Bai Li just wanted to say that you are so cheap... Others cut you, killed you and then made you live. Instead of holding your hate, you surrendered? So... who is Leng Yifeng? Feeling cold? Cough cough... Baili was too lazy to care about Leng Yifeng''s special hobby. At this moment, when Baili took over the soul fire, he felt that Leng Yifeng was...excited! Yes! Leng Yifeng is not the kind of relief or the rest of his life, but the excitement... or the **** excitement from the heart... So for a while, Bai Li began to doubt Leng Yifeng''s orientation problem! "Go on!" Of course, this is obviously not the time to discuss the issue of orientation, Bai Li just wants to know more about Sombra. "I don''t know much, I only know that the true **** is particularly powerful." "Then what''s your purpose in breaking into Qingyun Gate? Was it instructed by your true gods?" Leng Yifeng directly shook his head this time and said with a slightly shy expression, "No..." At the same time, Bai Li also read the reason from the heart of this guy. The feeling is that the fantasy clan has expanded to the point where they want to rule everything They want to break into the blue cloud gate, and then support Leng Yifeng to become the great elder. , And then continued to break into the other disciples in the Qingyun Gate, and then relying on Leng Yifeng''s support, eventually became the master of the Qingyun Gate. This kind of thing has been done in other sects, the fantasy clan, and the fantasy clans plan is to directly control all the sects with this method. Wouldnt it be easy to switch to controlling the Apocalypse Dynasty at that time? To be honest, if it werent for the appearance of the phantom race, the success rate of the fantasy race is still very high, because each fantasy race is a peerless genius compared with the human race. Because they have the natural advantages of the starry sky race, it is really easy to do this kind of thing. . Its a pity that the elite plan they spent 20 years building was seen through by Bai Li. After Leng Yifeng was caught, the various sects also went back crazy to search, based on the principle that they would rather kill by mistake and never let go. All of the phantom races have been pulled out. Of course, the very few that are left may no longer be able to become a climate, because the review of each case has become a hundred times stricter than before, and it is too difficult to take advantage of the loopholes. "Oh... this time I came to Qingyunmen to do my hand by the true god!" Leng Yifeng finally brought some useful information to Bai Li. "Haha..." Baili smiled when he heard here. Before that, Baili was still worried about whether he would encounter this true **** if he really did something to the phantom clan. Baili was really a little bit embarrassed to fight. But now it''s different. When I heard that this true god''s action was instructed by this true god, Bai Li knew that the true god''s current combat power was probably not his opponent at all, otherwise he would never let these idiots do it. ! Knowing that this group of phantom races has not succeeded enough to fail, they still let them do it. There is only one reason, that is, this true **** is really about to be **** off by himself, even if he knows that he has failed, he must find ways to disgust himself... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3082: The baby feels bitter Arrow Demon Chapter 3082 Originally, when he didn''t know who this true **** was, Bai Li didn''t pay much attention to the fantasy race. But after knowing it, its different. Bai Lis consideration just now is that the phantom cant move easily. After all, Bai Li has experienced the combat power of the black shadow. He doesnt have the second experience card of the Creation Soul, so once Encountering this one again, the probability of his own death is more than ten percent! So Baili was a little worried, but now Baili doesn''t worry about this time when he hears the actions of this true god... Just kidding... Knowing that this group of phantom races have not succeeded enough, they still let them come. Isn''t this disgusting, what is it? If this man really has the ability to shoot, Bai Li believes that now he has killed himself ten thousand times with an axe. But this one has never done so, there is only one possibility, that is, he doesn''t even have the ability to shoot himself. Whether its because of injury or because I have taken away the holy evil, it is very difficult for this person to cause damage to Baili anyway, and Baili believes that he will soon cause harm to this one again... Although I dont know why this person brought the fantasy race here, Bai Li can be sure that he must have tried, and he destroyed the entire fantasy race. I dont know if this person will vomit blood again. ! No, the shadow can''t vomit blood! But regardless of whether the opponent vomits blood or not, Baili feels very cool anyway! I just like the way you want to kill me but can''t... Leng Yifeng really didnt have any surprises here. After all, although Leng Yifeng is barely considered a high-level among the fantasy clan, Leng Yifeng has been away from the fantasy clan for too long, and the news about the fantasy clan is relatively closed on weekdays. After all, he stayed at Qingyun Gate, and he would rarely show his feet by accident. Therefore, Leng Yifeng has almost severed all ties with the fantasy race in the past twenty years, except in some extremely special circumstances. "Huh..." At this moment, several figures rose into the sky. The one in the front was naturally Song Xian, and behind Song Xian were thunder and the others. At this moment, thunder was holding a scepter that flashed thunder, it looked like Two more...You think about a muscular man holding a small...cough cough...at least for him, a small scepter, it feels... so weird. But Lei Ming was obviously satisfied. He was a pure martial idiot who only asked for strength and didn''t care about style. "Leng Yifeng!" After Song Xian came up, he saw Leng Yifeng standing beside Baili in the sky and entered the runaway mode on the spot! It can be said that Song Xian has been very uncomfortable these days. Since the news of Leng Yifeng came out, he has received more than 120 pieces of information, all of which come from various major sects, and all the information expressed The content is all two words-mockery! That''s right, these shameless classmates jumped out one by one and made shameless mockery at Song Xian! Although most of them have suffered more losses than Qingyunmen, after all, they have also broken into spies, and not every sect finds spies in such a simple and rude way as Baili, and many of them even have wrong killings. , But wrong killing is wrong killing, the key outsiders don''t know! The internal rectification of our sect, can you control you... As long as no one knows, there is no...so we can still mock Song Hyun as much as possible... So Song Xian became the point of fire for everyone. These days, Song Xian has 360 degrees without a dead end to understand what is called a group ridicule, not by himself, but by being ridiculed by other people... So Song Xian couldn''t hear the sound of the summons in the past two days, and felt pain in his brain when he heard it. And who is the culprit of all this? Of course it is Bai...Bah... of course it is Leng Yifeng... As the so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, Song Xian''s eyes are already red now! "I killed you!" A light flashed in Song Xian''s hand, and a pure golden rod appeared in his hand. At the same time, Song Xian''s whole person swelled in a circle, which showed that Song Xian was really angry. Qingyun''s fighting spirit is open! "Boom!" The stick smashed towards Leng Yifeng with the momentum of thunder. If this stick hits, it is estimated that Leng Yifeng can be beaten into small pieces on the spot. Leng Yifeng looked at Baili. At this moment, his eyes were soliciting. Obviously, if Baili didnt instruct at this moment, he would never dare to move. After all, who is Song Xian and he is in Qingyunmen. Of course he has been undercover for twenty years, but the relationship between Song Xian and Bai Li is naturally clearer. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a brother. But when Leng Yifeng looked at Baili, he saw Baili''s hands-on gesture! Seeing this look, Leng Yifeng knew, Bai Li wanted to see his abilities! Before Bai Nai, he is naturally nothing. After all, the gap in absolute strength lies there, but in front of Song Xian...Leng Yifeng has been in Qingyunmen for so many years, but the people who really know his strength are. It''s rare! "Hit!" The sound of two knives, accompanied by two coquettish rays of light, the knife in Leng Yifeng''s hand drew a beautiful arc to directly separate Song Xian''s stick, at the same time Leng Yifeng was like a bolt of lightning. , Before the flashes, he was in front of Song Xian, and the two new demon knives were sent forward to take Song Xian''s key! Leng Yifeng didn''t keep the slightest hand, because he knew very well that Baili was here and there would never be any accidents, so he could fight with full firepower! Song Xian never thought that Leng Yifeng would dare to do something with himself, so he was caught off guard when he came up! But where is Song Xian''s strength after all! The stick in his hand is spinning Song Xian picked off Leng Yifeng''s double swords, and at the same time, his body exploded, making the whole person like a **** of war! The two figures are constantly interlacing in the sky at this time, Leng Yifeng is as fast as lightning, he is taking the route of agile assassin flow, it can be seen that Leng Yifeng''s basic skills are super solid! Every move and every style is so elegant and natural, and it feels like an ancient ten steps to kill a person without leaving a thousand miles! Song Xian took a calm and heavy line. I don''t care what you do, I will teach you how to be a man when you do it! In terms of absolute skills, Bai Li knew that Leng Yifeng had won, but in terms of absolute strength, Song Xian had won! Seeing this, Bai Li knew it was enough! Without using spiritual power, it would be easy for Leng Yifeng to kill Song Xian, because Leng Yifengs sword is really terrifying... But if it continues now, Leng Yifeng will undoubtedly die, because Song Xian''s spiritual power is too heavy! So this battle is no longer necessary to continue! "Alright! It''s over!" Bai Li waved his hand gently, and then Song Xian and Leng Yifeng felt a force forcibly separating them! Song Xian looked puzzled, and then he saw a flash of soul fire in Baili''s hand, and finally gathered in Baili''s hand to look like Leng Yifeng. Seeing this, Song Xian finally understood... But I understand, the unhappiness in my heart still exists... So at this moment Song Xian looks like a baby unhappy... But think about Leng Yifeng''s strength, if he really stays in Qingyunmen, absolutely It is a great help for Qingyunmen. And now Leng Yifengs soul fire is in Bailis hands, and Leng Yifengs courage absolutely does not dare to make a mistake, so although the baby is still unhappy in the end, in the overall situation, the baby still chooses to accept... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3083: Living is the most important Song Xian was really uncomfortable about Leng Yifeng. After all, Leng Yifeng had been promoted step by step in the past twenty years. Even when Leng Yifeng was able to become the elder of Shendu''s other courtyard, Song Xianli did not disagree. In the end, Leng Yifeng became a spy, and Song Xian was so angry... At this time, seeing Leng Yifeng bye, Song Xian wanted to say that he was not angry, but now Song Xian is not the young man he used to be. Now, as the master of Qingyun Gate, all of Song Xians decisions are gone. Willful, all his decisions now have one thing in common, and that is for Qingyunmen. Why was Leng Yifeng promoted step by step before? Because Leng Yifeng is good enough, neither Song Xian nor the others at Qingyunmen can deny this. But no matter how good Leng Yifeng is, everyone knows the truth that non-my people must have different hearts. But now it''s different. At this time, Leng Yifeng''s Soulfire was held by Baili, and everyone naturally didn''t have any worries. After all, everyone understood what Soulfire represented. So don''t look at Song Xian''s drooping face at the moment, but in fact Song Xian is also a little happy in heart, excluding the fact that Leng Yifeng is a foreign race, in fact, Leng Yifeng''s ability is absolutely heavenly. If he stayed at Qingyunmen, it would definitely be a great help for Qingyunmen, and Leng Yifeng was still subdued by Baili, so the outside world would naturally dare not say anything. If Song Xian were to do all this today, even if Leng Yifeng was willing to give the soul fire, he would probably not be accepted, because Song Xian was the Sect Master, but could not hold down the entire Qingyun Gate. But Baili is different. Throughout Qingyunmen, although Baili rarely makes decisions, everyone understands that once Baili makes a decision, it must be implemented. Besides, everyone still understands the principle of short-handedness and short-mouthedness. This time how much benefit is brought back in vain, if it is really separated, it is estimated that no one from the elder to the disciple will not benefit. So naturally no one said much. "What''s the matter? Who would dare to be presumptuous at Qingyun Gate?" Yin Lingyu came from the Elder Peak, and saw Yin Lingyu coming. Except Baili, everyone was paying respectful salute to Yin Lingyu. . Even Song Xian would never dare to be rude to Yin Lingyu in such a crowded occasion. Yin Lingyu waved his hand slightly, signaled the exemption, looked around, and finally landed on Leng Yifeng''s body. Yin Lingyu naturally knew the elder of the Qingyun Gate of the Deity House, but he shut himself down during this time. Its not clear why Leng Yifeng is a spy to the outside world. At this moment, Yin Lingyu looked around blankly, as if looking for an enemy. "Your Majesty Qi, all the offenders have been destroyed by the Supreme Elder...cough cough..." Leng Yifeng said, seeming to be talking to Yin Lingyu, but in fact, he was talking to everyone present. . "Let''s go down and talk!" Bai Li glanced at the bottom. At this time, all the disciples had run out of the entire Qingyun Sect, but they didn''t dare to come up at this time regardless of whether they had the ability to fly or not. It is their elders. Just now the magic axe suddenly came, and they were instantly imprisoned like Yin Lingyu, but unlike Yin Lingyu, they didn''t see clearly what happened, and then the imprisonment disappeared, and everything was calm! Baili and a group of people fell from the sky at this time and landed on the Elder Peak. Standing here, don''t look at Yin Lingyu''s calm look, but in fact, what he felt was a panic in his heart! At this moment, I am afraid that Baili will take out the memory crystal in front of people and tell everyone the story of the sweet potato field... Fortunately, Bai Li is not so shameless. After all, the majesty of Emperor Apocalypse still needs to be retained. This kind of wonderful scene is to look for opportunities to watch with old classmates. As for outsiders, naturally, forget it. After many elders were repatriated by Song Xian, only four people remained on the entire Elder Peak... Song Xianbaili and Yin Lingyu sat at the table, and Leng Yifeng naturally wanted to do what a pet should do at this time, and that was to help pour the wine. Of course, during the pouring of the wine, Song Xian''s all kinds of blind eyes and ridicule are definitely indispensable, but Leng Yifeng has long been immune, so regardless of what Song Xian said, Leng Yifeng told himself, keep smiling! The three of them talked a lot, from the first time they entered the Shendu to some of their own experiences now. Of course, most of the time it was Song Xian and Yin Lingyu talking about Baili even if he wanted to tell them about the stars. They don''t quite understand things. Of course, the two of them still asked Baili about everything in the starry sky, but Baili knew very well that they should not be able to enter the starry sky in a short time, because they had too many things that they couldn''t put down. "Are you going to the Wilderness side for a trip?" Song Xian knew that Bai Lijue''s character must be reported Since Bai Li has said about the fantasy clan, it is absolutely impossible to easily let the fantasy clan go. "Well...Kill the phantom race, and meet their true **** by the way, and see if there is a chance to steal him!" Bai Li has been thinking about the magic axe in the hands of the true god. The real magic axe should be at the same level as the holy evil. Although there is some dirt on the shape, Bai Li can be sure that the magic axe The lethality is definitely not trivial. For Baili, the extinct clan is not much different from shooting ants. What Baili really cares about is whether the black shadow is hiding in this small world? To be honest, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li thinks this possibility is a little small. Leng Yifeng trembled while listening to the Extinct Clan next to him, but as a dogleg, as a pet, Leng Yifeng is very self-conscious as a dogleg and pet, thats everything before. It has nothing to do! In fact, at the moment Leng Yifeng was caught, when Leng Yifeng swallowed the poison to end his life, in fact, Leng Yifeng had already completed his mission to the fantasy race. Isnt it enough to fulfill the mission of the race with your own life? As for the current Leng Yifeng? It was Leng Yifeng who was resurrected by Bai Li, and it was no longer the Leng Yifeng of the fantasy race. Of course, this is just the idea in Leng Yifeng''s mind. Believe it or not, Leng Yifeng believes it himself... So at this moment, I heard Bai Li casually talking about destroying the entire fantasy race. Although Leng Yifeng had such resistance in his heart, he quickly disappeared without a trace. what? race? Stop making trouble... the most important thing is to live... As Leng Yifeng comforted himself, Bai Li actually had a very big question in his mind, that is, what secrets are hidden in this small world? Chapter 3084: Remember to cultivate sweet potato land Arrow Demon Chapter 3084: Remember to open up the sweet potato land audio novel listen online The wine was drunk until sunrise. When the first ray of sunlight fell in the sky, the three also knew that the wine should also end. Bai Li stretched out and got up from the chair, Song Xian and Yin Lingyu also stood up, because they knew very well that this parting, I don''t know when we meet Bai Li next time. "Get everything done for you early, and then you can go to the starry sky or go to the starry sky as soon as possible. In this small world, achievements are always limited." Bai Li once again persuaded the two of them, but Bai Li himself knew that the effect should not be obvious. After all, the two of them had too much concern... it was not so easy to let go. Song Xian might be okay, is Yin Lingyu the Great Emperor of Apocalypse, unless he can train new people to bear the burden, Yin Lingyu won''t be so easy to retreat. "You should also be careful. The starry sky is not better than ours. Don''t be as impulsive as before." Yin Lingyu and Song Xian also persuaded Bai Li. "Haha...Okay! I remember...Oh yes, Song Xian, I will find a few disciples in a while and cultivate a few acres of land on the Elder Peak to grow sweet potatoes!" Song Xian: "???" Yin Lingyu: "..." Song Hyun really didn''t understand, what the **** is this? Didnt you just tell each other to take care? How come a few acres of sweet potato land will be reclaimed in the next moment? What the **** is this? However, Song Xian did not dare to delay what Baili had ordered. At this time, he had already begun to consider what kind of sweet potatoes to grow! As for Yin Lingyu, Yin Lingyu''s heart has already cut Baili a thousand and eight hundred times! Because of course Yin Lingyu knows what Baili means by sweet potato land...Although he plans to rush to strangle Baili now, Yin Lingyu dare not do this, because he believes he only has to dare to do it now. If you keep smiling, this product can rub the memory crystal to 18 million copies, and then make the world want everyone to give it up. So now Yin Lingyu can only tell herself inwardly, keep smiling... remember to keep smiling... Then... Yin Lingyu''s smile is so similar to Leng Yifeng''s smile... Baili is gone... but the Baili who left also left Qingyunmen with a huge question, that is the sweet potato field. Why did the elder Taishang request to cultivate a sweet potato field on the Elder Peak? What does it mean? This question became the first of the ten unsolved mysteries of Qingyunmen in one fell swoop. Why did the elder Taishang build a sweet potato field on the Elder Peak? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? For this reason, the entire Qingyunmen had a frantic discussion. There is a saying that the elder Taishang especially likes to eat sweet potatoes, and only eat the kind that has just been dug out from the ground and has the fragrance of earth. However, Song Xian and some people who had a close relationship with Baili expressed their opposition for the first time! No one denies that Baili is a foodie, but they have never seen Baili eat sweet potatoes, so this speculation has no scientific basis... Well...this has all risen to the category of scientific basis... Then some people guessed whether the sweet potato field mentioned by the elder Taishang was reminding us of something. Could it be that there might be some peerless exercises buried in the ground of the Elder Peak? As long as you dig it, you can become a masterpiece? Then the elder Taishang asked us to cultivate the sweet potato field because he wanted us to try our luck. Maybe who would become a master? There are also people who speculate whether the three words for the sweet potato land of the elder Taishang are in the dialect? So what he said was not actually a sweet potato field, but a mangrove forest? But there are no mangroves around Qingyunmen? This question once became the first of the ten unsolved mysteries of Qingyunmen. I dont know why. For a long time, Emperor Apocalypse Yin Lingyu never went to Elder Peak again, and every time he came down, the sweet potato field always been destroyed! Of course no one thinks that your majesty destroyed the sweet potato field, so it is guessed that other thieves followed your majesty into the Elder Peak, and then caused huge damage to the sweet potato field of the elders! And who is this thief? This incident became the second place among the ten unsolved mysteries of Qingyunmen... Yin Lingyu: "..." Yin Lingyu wanted to cry...but couldn''t cry...because that memory crystal was about to become his nightmare, he dreamed whether Baili would bury that memory crystal in the sweet potato field, or Who is it for! Your own affairs will not be exposed! For this reason, Yin Lingyu summoned Song Xian from Qingyunmen to the capital three times, and twice went to Qingyunmen to inquire about the memory crystal. Song Xian: "???" What the hell? What the **** is Memory Crystal? The confusion on Song Xians face told Yin Lingyu that he definitely didnt know but he didnt know why, Yin Lingyu felt uneasy, so the days of Yin Feihan had become A little sad! why? It''s simple! Our Apocalypse Great Emperor Yin Lingyu would like to immediately soar into the starry sky to find Baili, and then retrieve the memory crystal... But if you want to leave the Apocalypse Dynasty and enter the starry sky, you must first make your successor enough to support the entire Apocalypse Dynasty! And who is the successor of the Apocalypse Dynasty? It must be Yin Feihan, so come and go, and finally Yin Feihan realized what horror is... However, the poor child Yin Feihan would never have thought of it in his dreams. The reason for everything was because of the sweet potato field that night... and the story of the sweet potato field... The barren land, the barren land with difficult conditions in the past, has now been improved a lot after countless years of hard work by alien races, but the same problem of scarce resources in the wild cannot be changed. Especially in recent years, the rise of the fantasy clan has made the wilderness even worse. Although the Apocalypse Dynasty is hateful, the Apocalypse Dynasty does not invade the wilderness on weekdays, but the fantasy clan is different. Everything in the fantasy clan is dependent on It was snatched from the hands of the wild aliens, so now it is really counted, it is not the Apocalypse Dynasty that makes the wild hatred, but the fantasy! Over the years, there has been constant friction and contact between the fantasy race and the wild alien race, and there have been many casualties almost every year, and now both sides have become enemies. However, in the past few days, the Barbarian King suddenly issued an order that no barren alien race, for whatever reason, is allowed to enter the territory of the fantasy race, which makes many barbaric alien races puzzled! Why did the Barbarian King give such an order? Until one person enters the barren land...everyone finally understands the good intentions of His Majesty the Barbarian King... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3085: Enchantment Lock City Bai Li doesnt remember how many times he has entered the Wilderness, but every time he enters the Wilderness, its not pleasant to say...Of course, it is generally unpleasant for the wild aliens. As for whether Baili is happy or not, its only Bai Li knew it himself. Even to this day, Bai Li''s name is still the top of the wild hatred list, even if the sword sage Yukong Xiang Wuxian did not kill as many in the wild. The title of savage nemesis isn''t a vain name. The Wilderness and the Apocalypse dynasty cede territories, but there have been small frictions between the Wilderness and the Apocalypse dynasty over the years, but both sides are more restrained. But the Wilderness is still a treasure for many young people in the Apocalypse Dynasty to explore, and even among the younger generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty, there is such a saying that those who have not been to the Wilderness and have not hunted and killed foreign races are not considered true heroes... Of course, this is probably the case in the wild, so the young generation of the Apocalypse Dynasty will spontaneously enter the wild to hunt and kill the wild aliens, and the young generation of the wild aliens will also wait for their prey in the wilds. This method of confrontation has gradually been acquiesced by both the Wild and Apocalyptic dynasties. There will be no strong players on either side. The young generations on both sides have their own skills. In recent years, both sides have suffered losses, but they are all within the tolerable range. Because everyone is not a fool, and the flowers that have not been watered by blood cannot get out of the greenhouse. Bai Li was standing on the edge of the wild at this time, and Leng Yifeng followed Baili. The reason he brought this oil bottle was because Leng Yifeng told himself that the true **** would not appear in normal days, even if it was a phantom of killing light. The clan may not be able to see the true god, and the only way to see the true **** is to summon. But if you want to summon the true god, Bai Li is not good, only the fantasy clan can do it. Obviously, under normal circumstances, it is estimated that no fantasy clan would be willing to help Bai Li summon their true **** to Baili for robbery. After all, belief is sometimes even higher than life. So bring Leng Yifeng as a precaution, in case something goes wrong, there is also Leng Yifeng, the authentic fantasy race, to help himself summon the true **** to create robbery opportunities for himself! Since Baili reached the edge of the wild, there have been young people coming to find Baili and Leng Yifeng to form a team. For these young people who come to the door, there is no need for Bailiduo to say, Leng Yifeng naturally helped Baili send it away. Up! And just as Baili entered the wilderness, the entire Illusion Cloud City was covered by a cloud! At this time, all the elders of the fantasy clan and the patriarch of the fantasy clan were all gathered together, and in front of them were two broken soul stones and a good soul stone! These three soul stones belonged to the prophet and the elder and Leng Yifeng respectively. This time the true **** gave the magic axe, the prophet took the magic axe and the elders and Leng Yifeng personally to the Apocalypse Dynasty. When he left, it can be said that everyone is watching. Everyone is waiting for the news of their victory return. Is able to carry the head of Baili back. But in less than a day, three went but only one remained... This silenced all the fantasy races! In the eyes of their fantasy race, the true **** is omnipotent, and the magic axe given by the true **** is naturally invincible. But at this moment, looking at the ending and thinking about when Leng Yifeng was about to leave, all the fantasy races began to feel a little scared! "If we are all dead, just run. Although you may not be able to escape, at least there is still a glimmer of hope..." This was when Leng Yifeng was about to leave, and everyone felt Leng Yi at the time. The wind is that the time spent in human society is so long that even the backbone of the fantasy race is gone! But at this moment they realized that it was not that Leng Yifeng lost the backbone of the fantasy clan, but that the fantasy clan was too expanded...expanded to the point that no one believed Leng Yifeng, even a word of it. "That Baili left the small world and entered the starry sky in only twenty years, and based on the calculation of the time of the starry sky, he entered the starry sky in only two or three years, how could he grow to this level!" The fantasy race comes from the starry sky, so it is natural to know the time ratio between the small world and the starry sky. Nowadays, the fantasy race simply cannot imagine how a person who has entered the starry sky for two or three years can grow to this level. According to normal calculations, it would be the most heavenly genius to be able to enter the Profound Rank within two or three years! But Baili is just a human race, the human race is a famous weak race in the starry sky, but this human race has had such experience in two or three years! The patriarch of the fantasy clan knows that although the magic axe is only a fake, but the power of that blow is enough to reach the ground level, even the ordinary ground level does not dare to take the magic axe directly, but now the prophet carries the magic axe After going to the Apocalypse Dynasty, the result was as if a clay cow had entered the sea, and there was no news at all! Normally, its not terrible for them to die. After all, the Devils Axe had only one blow, which defeated the Qingyun Gate, and then was killed within the acceptable range but now they are dead, Then there was no news...So what happened to the blow of the magic axe? There is only one possibility, that is, that the blow was taken away by Baili... Then what level is Baili? Earth-level peak? How can this be! How can a guy who has just entered the starry sky for two or three years become the pinnacle of the earth level? Even if Baili has more adventures, it won''t work! Of course not... Ordinary adventures are definitely impossible, but is Baili''s adventures ordinary? So it''s normal for the fantasy races not to understand... At this time, Illusory Cloud City has no longer its previous expansion. The Illusory Races of Illusory Cloud City are crying out every day to take the initiative to kill Baili in the early stage. But today, all fantasy races are silent! The magic axe was taken away, and the news that the prophets and elders were destroyed can''t be concealed. Now, no matter how much the fantasy race expands, they should realize that they are really like ants in front of Baili! "Or... let''s beg for peace..." An elder said with some shame that he would be despised by others, but he found that other people''s eyes did not despise him... but Look at the eyes of an idiot... "Do you think Baili will agree? Are you so naive when you are old?" The patriarch of the fantasy clan looked helpless. If the peace was useful, he would have gone long ago! However, in the past few days, he has learned everything about Bai Li in detail, and Bai Li has never had a claim for peace. And just when a group of elders were at a loss, an illusion guard rushed in from the outside, and even forgot to knock on the door! "Big... The big thing is not good... The gates of Illusory Cloud City are sealed by an invisible barrier... We... we all can''t get out..." Chapter 3086: Kindness and iron blood The entire Illusion Cloud City is now wrapped in a layer of bright things like eggshells. Countless wild alien races gathered outside the eggshell and looked at the panicked fantasy race and the fantasy cloud city inside the eggshell. Only at this moment did they finally understand how well-intentioned His Majesty the Barbarian King was! Bai Li is trying to kill the phantom race! Not even a fly is allowed to be released... Fortunately, His Majesty the Barbarian King issued an order in the past few days not to allow anyone to enter the wilderness, otherwise, it is estimated that they will also become a member of the eggshell. No one thinks that Baili can tell who is a good person from a bad person. It is estimated that as long as the person is in the eggshell, he will be killed directly. So thinking of the previous thoughts they felt that His Majesty the Barbarian King was a little bit scary, all the barbarians couldn''t help but blush. Now the egg shell has become a judging area for dividing safety and non-safety. More and more wild people are gathering here at this time. Although Bai Li is always the first place in the wild hatred list, to be honest, the wild aliens are also very curious, what is Bai Li like? The legendary Baili has three heads, six arms, and various teeth that look like daggers. It''s as vicious as it is. Isn''t that true? The legend left by Baili was not only in the Apocalypse Dynasty, but also in the wilderness, but it played a different role. But the wild aliens are still extremely curious, what does this legendary existence look like? Compared with the leisure of wild alien races, now the entire Illusion Cloud City is completely messed up, countless illusion races are shrouded in fear. Before, they all swelled and shouted that they should take the initiative to attack. Now let alone take the initiative, they Even walking out of Illusion Cloud City has become a luxury. Countless fantasy races gathered at this time, and they madly bombarded the egg shells that blocked them, but the egg shells that looked as thin as paper became the supreme force that trapped them. No matter how desperately these fantasy races attacked, they couldn''t even make any ripples appear on the egg shell! The absolute difference in power makes their attack like a little ant trying to bite off a 10,000-meter-thick steel plate with his ridiculous chewing teeth. This is simply impossible to achieve. "This is going to kill you! As expected, it is still Baili''s style..." Yun Yiyang took his son and a group of barren patriarchs and appeared outside the magic cloud city. Of course, they understand Baili''s style. Baili will do nothing if he doesn''t make a move. Once he shoots, it will inevitably be the rhythm of extinction. Baili knows the truth that the wildfire can''t be burned by the spring breeze, so what Baili does is always Cut the grass and root! But this time many wild aliens stood here instead of feeling that Baili was cruel, but instead felt that Baili''s actions were very pleasing. Over the years, the battles between the wild aliens and the fantasy tribe have not rarely occurred, and almost every time they have suffered heavy losses. Because the fantasy race is located in the wild, the interaction with the Apocalypse dynasty has decreased. However, the wild is very clear that the fantasy race has been growing and becoming stronger over the years. It seems that each of them has peerless talent. The growth ability of one must far exceed the wild genius! Such an illusion clan feels terrifying. When the illusion clan first appeared, the wild also launched an attack to destroy the illusion clan. At that time, the illusion clan almost tried his best to resist it. But with the passage of time, even the Wilderness now dare not easily attack the illusion clan...Because the illusion clan already has the strength to fight against the entire wilderness, and all this only took about twenty years. If this development continues, both Yun Yiyang and others are very clear that one day the fantasy clan will become the new master of this land. So this time the fantasy clan provokes Baili, it is good news for all the wilds, because Baili will not only help the Apocalypse Dynasty to get rid of this confidant worry, but also help the wilds get rid of the confidant worry! Even standing here at this moment, Yun Yiyang could feel the despair of the many fantasy races wrapped in eggshells. This kind of despair Yun Yiyang has also experienced... "Father... Will Baili really slaughter the city?" Although Yun Mengyou had heard of Baili''s story countless times, to be honest, at this moment, Yun Mengyou really couldn''t believe it. You know, this Illusion Cloud City is even bigger than Domination City. There are hundreds of thousands of Illusion Races living here, and these are hundreds of thousands of fresh lives! Does Bai Li really want to kill all these hundreds of thousands of creatures? Yunmengyou couldn''t believe it, but he found that both his father and the other uncles and uncles had nodded their heads... The horror of Baili, these young people only saw and heard from legends and books, but they did not know that the real horror of Baili would never be understood without experiencing it. "But this is hundreds of thousands of creatures..." Yun Mengyou felt that he couldn''t understand, and hundreds of thousands of creatures were killed when they said they were killed. What''s the difference between this and the devil? "So I said you are not suitable to be the Lord of the Wild!" Yun Yiyang looked helplessly at his son The son is very good. With his ability, there is no problem in being the Lord of the Wild. But Yun Yiyang understands his son. If his son becomes the lord of the Wilderness, the Wilderness will eventually perish completely. A true hegemon, a strong man, the first thing he should consider is not kindness... Even kindness is kindness to his own people. There is no doubt that today, whether it is Yun Yiyang or the patriarchs of the various races who rushed over, everyone believes that Baili will kill the phantom race, and not only they think that if they are replaced by Baili, they will do the same. do! Because cutting the grass does not remove the roots, they understand the truth that spring breeze blows and regenerates. The Phantom Race is such a monster that can swallow everything as long as it grows up, so interrupting the monster''s legs at this time is not enough to prevent the monster from biting. When the injury on the monster''s leg is restored, it will avenge you more brutally! So the only way is to just tear the monster to pieces! Yun Yiyang will be like this, and others will be like this, but Yun Yiyang knows that Yunmengyou will not... So Yunmengyou is not a qualified king! The king must be kind, but the king must have iron and blood! Kindness is for the people, and iron blood is for the enemy. If Baili did not destroy the fantasy clan today, even if the fantasy clans women and children were left, would the fantasy clan thank Baili for not killing it? will not! The fantasy race will keep a low profile until they are strong enough, that is, when they slaughtered the entire Apocalypse dynasty... So in Yun Yiyang''s view, this question of his son seemed naive and pale... Yun Yiyang sighed. In fact, although the young people of the wild generation have a high level of cultivation, they have never experienced real iron and blood. Maybe Baili will teach them a lesson in this fantasy cloud city today and let them I know, what are kindness and iron blood... Chapter 3087: Ashes Arrow Demon Chapter 3083 More and more wild aliens gathered outside the egg shells wrapped in Illusory Cloud City, but all the wild aliens were very smart and didn''t get close to the egg shells. Just kidding, the power of the fantasy race might not be known to others, but how could these wild alien races not know. For so many years, they have had hundreds of battles with the fantasy race almost every year, and battles of all sizes occur almost every day. They naturally know how powerful the fantasy clan is. It can be said that there is no wild opponent at the same level as the fantasy clan, and the fantasy clan is just as powerful as it is opened. In the past few years, some people still shouted something like the power of gathering wildness to destroy the fantasy race, but why has no one shouted in the past two years? Because the Wilderness gradually understood that the fantasy race today has grown to a level that even the entire Wilderness might be unable to defeat it. But at this moment, in their eyes, the almost indestructible fantasy race is trapped in the thin layer of egg shells, and countless fantasy races are madly bombarding the egg shells in front of them, but they But it is completely unable to cause even a slight ripple on the egg shell. This is an absolute power gap. And where does this eggshell come from? It is the arrow demon Baili who is known as the nemesis of the wild! For the vast majority of the wilds, Baili is a character living in legends. Of course, unlike the Apocalypse dynasty, Baili has been indoctrinated with all kinds of evil since childhood. And the ugly concept. For example, Baili''s green-faced fangs are more ugly than wild boars, the smell on his body is even worse than that of wild donkeys, and the degree of filth can be matched with mud monsters. Anyway, all kinds of strange ways of describing Bai Li have long become ten million kinds of shapes. There is a saying that there is only one image of a hero, and that is glory! And there are generally tens of thousands of bad people''s images, but no matter what kind of image is definitely insignificant. So in the Apocalypse dynasty, Baili was a glorious image, and on the wild side, Baili was synonymous with all kinds of disgusting. Wouldn''t it be because of Baili, who is the number one character in the hatred list of wild aliens? So almost every wild heart has an image of Baili. Of course, this image must have nothing to do with Guanghui. Of course, the wild is also curious, what exactly does Bai Li look like? "Come here..." In the distance, there was a wild boar cry suddenly, and this call should come from two wild boar guys, these guys are not only ugly, they are also extremely loud. . At this moment, amidst the shouts of the wild boar tribe, all the savages gathered here turned their eyes to that side, and in the distant mountains and forests, a figure shrouded in a cloak came quietly from a distance. , And the person following him turned out to be a fantasy race? Moreover, this fantasy clan is very famous recently, because he is the fantasy clan Leng Yifeng lurking in the Azure Cloud Gate, but at this moment Leng Yifeng is actually following... Baili? What is this pair? What the **** is this? Everyone''s eyes were dumbfounded. They looked at Bai Li under the cloak, and then at the Leng Yifeng over there, they were all confused. Leng Yifeng was also a little helpless at this time. Although he had already sacrificed his soul flame, this is his race after all. At this time, watching the destruction of his race with his own eyes is not a pleasant thing for Leng Yifeng. . Obviously Bai Li also noticed the conflicting thoughts in Leng Yifeng''s heart. At this moment, Bai Li waved his hand gently at Leng Yifeng, signalling Leng Yifeng to stand and wait. At the same time, Bai Li walked towards the egg shell under the eyes of thousands of wild people. At this time, Bai Li''s cloak opened, and Bai Li''s face appeared in all the wild eyes. Bai Li still looks like he was back then, like a young man in his early twenties. In Bai Li''s body, he can''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, as if standing in front of them is the most vulnerable. The same as the human race. But even the wild boar clan with the lowest IQ would never think that the human clan in front of them is weak, because he easily sealed the entire fantasy clan in this world. From the beginning to the end, Bai Li didn''t take a look at the wild aliens. His purpose today is only the fantasy clan and the true **** behind the fantasy clan. Therefore, Bai Li concentrates his mind at this time. Of course, the fantasy clan has no problem for Bai Li, but That true **** is different. Does the ghost know if he still has any assassins? The egg shell cracked when Baili approached, and when the egg shell cracked its mouth, countless fantasy races rushed out of it. When they found Bailizhi, these fantasy races didnt know it was. Because of fear or something else, at this time all of them showed hideous looks. "Kill!" Several fantasy tribes even lost their minds on the spot and rushed towards Baili But this fantasy tribe hadn''t been able to rush to the inside of Baili, so Baili was slightly turned there. Take a breath! And the breath that blows out is like turning into a huge wave, sweeping the audience in an instant, and all the fantasy races rushing toward Baili are directly turned into ashes in front of this breath! All this happened in just half a second, so that the surrounding wild aliens did not even react to what happened, and everything was over! All the phantom races that rushed out of the egg shell and initiated the charge were also reduced to ashes in a short moment! The entire wilderness fell into a dead silence for an instant, and all the wilderness at this moment was stunned! Although they have heard about the power of Baili thousands of times, witnessing and hearing with their own eyes are always two different concepts. At this moment, all the wild aliens who witnessed Baili''s methods for the first time have shut up! If they were planning to watch a battle between dragons and tigers when they came a moment ago, and wanted to see how Baili finally defeated and even destroyed the fantasy clan after a battle, then at this moment they understand that this is not what they imagined. As in the case, the so-called fighting, the so-called fighting between dragons and tigers does not exist! In their eyes, the incomparably powerful phantom race can blow dozens of phantom races directly into dust with just one breath in Bai Naiqian... This is not a battle of magnitude at all. Is this the legendary Arrow Demon Baili? They have heard of this super powerhouse known as the Wild Nemesis countless times from their ancestors, but to be honest, they have always felt that what the ancestors told about Baili might scare them after adding fuel and jealousy, but at this moment they understand, ancestors They didn''t scare them. On the contrary, the ancestors said it completely, because the real Baili is far more terrifying than the legendary one thousand eight hundred times... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3088: He is a demon Arrow Demon Chapter 3088: He is a Devil In one breath, dozens of fantasy races were blown into dust, directly causing the wild alien races in the audience to fall into dead silence. Especially those wild young generations who shouted something to challenge Baili one day in the future, now they just shut their mouths. Challenge Baili? There is a saying in the Apocalypse Dynasty that Baili is used to look up, not to challenge. The Wilderness has always felt that this is a kind of flattery in dialogue, and even the Apocalypse Dynasty kneels and licks Baili. But at this moment they didn''t think so again after seeing Bai Li''s first shot. Kneeling? Even if they want to kneel and lick, Bai Li in front of them doesn''t have this qualification, okay? Many of the fantasy tribes that rushed out just now are they know. Although they are not the strongest among the fantasy tribes, they are definitely not something they can fight against. However, in front of the white inner side, they have no chance to fight back. It turned directly into dust...This is no longer a statement of disparity, this is totally a difference between heaven and earth...This is the difference between man and god. In the almost dull gazes of the wild aliens, Bai Li had already stepped into the egg shell, and the moment Bai Li stepped into the egg shell, the world behind Bai Li seemed to have become a piece of paper. At this time, a pair of ruthless hands madly tore this piece of paper into pieces! And what was torn apart was not a piece of paper, but the world behind Bai Li! At this moment, the world behind Bai Li was crazily distorted, as if a mirror had been shattered crazily broken! And all this broken world is confined to the egg shell! Every time Bai Li takes a step forward, a part of the world behind him will collapse! The whole world seemed to be unable to withstand the power of Bai Li at this moment, and it just collapsed! Yun Yiyang was stunned... If Yun Yiyang felt that Baili was powerful before, then Baili refreshed his knowledge of power and his desire for the starry sky at this moment. Is this the power of the starry sky? Is this the growth of Bai Li in the starry sky? If Yun Yiyang had countless people who couldn''t let it go before, then when he saw all this before him, Yun Yiyang let it go, because he knew that the world was the world he needed to pursue! Walking forward step by step, wherever Baili passed, all the fantasy race turned into dust, whether it was an ordinary fantasy race, or a powerful fantasy race, and even the elders of the fantasy race, in front of Baili , They are all like countless human-shaped dandelions, Baili blows out in one breath, and they turn into thousands of dust. The wind blows away, and every time Baili takes a step forward, the world behind him also collapses, the original fantasy cloud city At this time, it is being continuously swallowed by the empty world! This is not that Bai Li is deliberately playing handsome. What separates the eggshell is this small world and the starry sky. At this time, Bai Li is forcibly pulling the Illusion Cloud City into the void. Its just that outsiders cant see it, and when Bai Li is standing in this void at this time, he can fully exert his full combat power. Everything in the void can be endured by Bai Li, because the bow of the hidden thorn brings it Bai Li can travel through the void at will. But being able to bear Baili does not mean that Illusory Cloud City can also bear it, so the broken world behind Baili is the world that was destroyed because Illusory Cloud City could not bear the tears of the void! At this time, Bai Li moved forward step by step, and countless phantom races were destroyed every step of the way! All the savage alien races were really shocked at this time. The older generation, the savage is better. After all, they came from that era. Twenty years ago, Baili entered the savage slaughter city even though they did not personally experience it. At least it''s the same era. But for these young people in front of them, it is completely different. The word Tucheng has always been a concept, or a name, for them. They don''t know what Tucheng is! But today, Bai Li used facts to teach them a lesson, see? Boys, this is Tucheng! The so-called massacre is not to make the whole city red with blood, but to turn the whole city into a world of blood! Although the Illusion Race did not leave any blood, it turned directly into dust, but at this moment in everyone''s eyes, the Illusion Cloud City is already a world of blood... "Oh..." A wild alien young man who usually surpassed Baili was actually lying on the ground and vomiting. He has always believed that he grew up in battle. He believed that he had challenged the geniuses of all races, and he had already experienced many battles, but this young man who has experienced many battles is now seeing After this merciless battle, he vomited! "Look up! Look at this!" Standing next to him is his father. Whenever he shouts to surpass Baili or even go to the Apocalypse dynasty to challenge Baili on weekdays, his father always takes it with all his heart. , But he didn''t listen to it once, because in his eyes, his father was just a coward who was scared of nothing. But today, the coward in his eyes stood up straight and looked at Bai Li, but he, who thinks others are cowards, doesnt even have the courage to stand up straight... "Devil... He is a demon..." The young genius was shaking so much that he could pull it through the sieve. And he is not the only one. At this time, his legs are shaking more than him, and there are even more feces and urine. These wild young people have experienced more battles than the young people of the Apocalypse Dynasty~www.novelhall .com~ But don''t forget that they are still children after all. The difference between their so-called fighting and playing house is that it seems more real. As for the real battle compared with that year, the difference is too far! As for the comparison with everything I have experienced, let alone... Baili crawled out of countless battles of life and death, and every battle of Baili was a bet on his own life! Only those who really crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain can become today''s Baili! "Huh..." In one breath, the three elders of the Illusion Clan who were so scared that they could not move on the ground have been turned into ashes. In front of the white, whether they are the ordinary Illusion race, the strong of the Illusion race or the Illusion race. The elders all ended in one breath. As long as Baili blows out in one breath, they will naturally become ashes. Behind Baili, after the collapse of Illusory Cloud City, the egg shells are also shrinking. At this moment, behind Baili is a black void, and the black void is like a giant beast that can swallow everything at any time. The same as the mouth. All the wild aliens looked at the black emptiness in front of them with a pang of anxiety. Yun Yiyang stood among the many frightened young people in the wild, with a look of helplessness on his face! Bai Li... is worthy of being the nemesis of the wild. It took 20 years for the wild to cultivate a generation, so that this generation will not be afraid of the Apocalypse dynasty, and will not be timid when they hear Baili''s name. But it''s useless. If I said that the last time I moved the mountains and the sea scared the wild young generations, Bai Li completely killed the wild young generations in today''s battle. It may be 20 or even 30 years or 50 years. Inside, it is difficult for the wild to have the heart to resist... The power of one person makes the entire wilderness without the heart to fight, this is the arrow demon Baili... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3089: You do it yourself The ability that Bai Li demonstrated today has completely surpassed the ability of these wild aliens to understand power. In the past, they may think that the strong body is extremely powerful, and then they may feel that they may be extremely powerful after reaching the stage of reincarnation of life and death, and then they may feel that they have the power to resist endless storms even if they are powerful. But here today, Bai Li told them what is called the power of law! At this time, Bai Li is like a law. He said you are dead, no matter what you are, you will die immediately... They naturally know the power of the fantasy clan. They have fought against the fantasy clan countless times, and the fantasy clan fights alone. They are not opponents at all. In many cases, even the fantasy clan can fight two and one against three. If it is not for the large number of people, the wilds cannot follow. Fantasy clan confrontation. But today, Bai Li told them with facts that in the face of absolute quality, in fact, quantity has no meaning at all! How can you have more fantasy races? I blow over it in one breath, and your entire fantasy race has turned into powder! Illusory Cloud City, half of Illusive Cloud City has been swallowed by the dark void at this time. The dark void is like the big mouth of an ancient behemoth, and this big mouth is still getting bigger, and the price of the big increase is the fall of Illusory Cloud City . The lord of the illusion race was standing on the illusion tower of the illusion cloud city, his heart was completely ashes, and even despair would not happen! Once upon a time, how swelling the fantasy clan was, even the lord of the fantasy clan had already planned every step of his plan, from hiding his powers in the wild, to breaking into the apocalypse dynasty, and gradually controlling the apocalypse dynasty, and finally the rise of the fantasy clan day. Even for Baili, the lord of the fantasy tribe was also considered. In his opinion, Baili was just a person who had ascended from a small world. What could he accomplish in two years? Not to mention that he is just a human race! If a human race is in the starry sky, it would be great luck not to be caught for mining. Want to become a strong one? It''s just kidding! Even if Bai Li returned to this small world and returned to the Apocalypse Dynasty, the fantasy race still had no fear! What are you afraid of? The illusion race was also a race in the starry sky back then. Although it declined later, the illusion race still has some of its own assassins. Even if it comes to a land level, the illusion race will have to make it pay the price. Therefore, the illusion race is not afraid at all, not to mention the true **** behind the illusion race, the true **** is extremely powerful. But when he really saw Bai Li, the master of the fantasy race realized how ridiculous and childish he was! Because Bai Li''s strength has surpassed all his ideas! Bai Li is not a land level at all. At this time, Bai Li is stepping on the void, and the Lord of the Illusory Race has already understood that this is a power of heaven! When the heaven level is converted into the starry sky, that is the existence of the grandmaster level. In the sky, it is qualified to start a sect, and even many big forces in the starry sky are only at this level. But the master of the fantasy clan doesn''t understand! He really couldn''t figure it out, Baili was a human race, and he entered the starry sky for three years...Why should he have such power in three years! The lord of the illusion race did not understand, but the lord of the illusion race was not completely desperate, at least not completely desperate at the time, he chose to summon the true god, in his opinion, what about the heavenly level? The true **** has the power to destroy the **** level, let alone the sky level, even if the **** level comes, it will die! But when the Lord of the Illusion Race pleaded for the True God to come, he found that this time the True God seemed to have completely cut off all ties with the Illusion Race. No matter what he called, he couldn''t get a little response. This has never happened in the past! But this time I dont know what happened? Why didn''t the true **** give any instructions? Could it be that the true **** just watched his devout believers in the fantasy race be destroyed like this? "What? Summoning that guy? Is he scared?" Just when the master of the illusion race looked dazed, Bai Li had already come under the illusion tower. At this time, Bai Li stepped up to the illusion tower, and the illusion tower was also From below, it was swallowed crazily, and the phantom tower became a rootless tower in an instant, floating above the endless void! "You...Who are you..." At this time, the master of the fantasy race didn''t believe that this Baili would be the Baili who soared from the Tianqi Dynasty. After all, in his opinion, how could a human race have such power! So it must be something powerful being occupying Baili''s body to have all of this happen. But Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to him, but directly said: "What? We will meet again after you said, but now I am so scared that I don''t even have the courage to come out to see me? Why? Did you take it back?" Bai Li said and pulled the cloak on his body, and this directly frightened the opposing phantom race lord! The lord of the fantasy race is one of the very few people who knows the existence of the holy evil in the true god, and at this moment, he understands the moment when he sees the holy evil in Baili, and understands why the true **** has not come out! In the eyes of the Lord of the Illusion Race, maybe the true **** was in retreat or something, and he didnt find them. This may be his last obsession, but at this moment he understood that its not the true **** in retreat, but the one in front of him is theirs. The true gods feel scared! So the true **** chose to escape! This holy evil is the treasure of the true god, but at this time the holy evil is wearing Baili''s body. What does this show! It shows that the holy evil of the true God was taken away by Baili! How powerful the true **** is, the lord of the fantasy race knows better than anyone In the past, the true **** directly smashed a god-level one to death with an axe, and that god-level had no chance to resist! But Baili snatched his holy evil from such a powerful true god! Then Baili in front of me... If the Lord of the Illusion Race had any luck before, then now he is gone... "Are you going to destroy us no matter whether we send spies to Qingyunmen or not?" The lord of the fantasy tribe watched Baili slowly speaking at this time, but when his words fell to Baili, he shook his head. "Actually... I didn''t even know that there was a fantasy race. You did it yourself!" Baili didn''t lie. No one really told him about the fantasy race. Even if he really discovered that the fantasy race might be Baili Will not care too much. It''s a pity that the fantasy clan did his own death, and had to send spies to Qingyunmen, only to have all of this today. After listening to Bai Li''s words, the Lord of the Illusion Race laughed wildly at this time. While laughing, he jumped from the rootless tower into the darkness, and the distortion of darkness tore him into Fragments! But his laughter continued to spread from the darkness, as if full of unwillingness and helplessness... The lord of the fantasy tribe didn''t doubt Baili''s words, because he knew that people at Baili''s level were too lazy to tell lies with him at this level. You are not worth me to lie to you at all! So in general, the blame can only blame the fantasy race for being too greedy...If the fantasy race really fights steadily, starting from gradually devouring the wilderness, maybe now they are the masters of the wilderness, and Bai Li will never ask anyone. Dominating the wilderness, maybe after Baili leaves, the fantasy race will gradually swallow the Apocalypse dynasty... Leng Yifeng once told the Lord of the Illusion Race that the Qingyun Gate could not move, and there was Baili in the Qingyun Gate... But at that time... how swelled the Lord of the Illusion Race, how would he care who Baili was? Chapter 3090: The Secret of Fantasy Race Arrow Demon Chapter 3309 The Rootless Tower was all submerged in the dark void at this time. At this time, all the illusion races and buildings in the entire Illusion Cloud City were also submerged in the darkness, and Bai Li''s feet was a twisted dark void! This piece of dark void, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, dare not enter easily. The Void Dragon that possessed the power of the void was exiled by the void, and only after Bai Li mastered the bow of the hidden thorn could he wave on the void so easily. And there is only Bai Li, replaced by anyone else, even if they can open the void and guarantee not to be swallowed by the void, they will ruin everything because they can''t control the void. There are countless black holes in the starry sky, and people in the starry sky of course know the origin of these black holes. Some are the power collisions of some peerless powerful players who accidentally tore the void open... As a result, the torn void turned into a black hole if they couldn''t close it, and began to devour everything next to it frantically. There are also black holes formed by the power fluctuations caused by the collision of some planets. Anyway, there are countless black holes in the starry sky, and all behind these black holes are the void world. Once sucked in, it is basically the rhythm of being exiled from the void. Moreover, once the void is opened, it is difficult to close. For example, the void at Baili''s feet at this time, that is, Baili grasps the power of the void, otherwise it will not be closed at all. It is estimated that if it is opened like this, the void will gradually lose control. A small world, even the Mo Ang galaxy and even the Four Dragons star field will be torn into pieces. That''s why Baili is bold enough to open the void here. Of course, this is also a self-protection mode of Baili! If the true **** really came out, Bai Li could escape directly into the void, and the other party could not do anything about himself! But at this time the entire Illusion Cloud City had been swallowed clean, but the true **** didn''t even have any thoughts! This makes Bai Li a little helpless! "Leng Yifeng!" Bai Li yelled towards Leng Yifeng over there, and saw Leng Yifeng slowly raising his head. At this moment, Leng Yifeng looked at Baili''s eyes a little strange, and he looked at the whole race with his own eyes. The entire Illusory Cloud City was destroyed, no matter how cold-blooded Leng Yifeng was, no matter how strong his desire to survive, he couldn''t accept it. "What? Do you think I ruined your entire race? Ha ha... Do you know what an illusion race is?" Bai Li stretched out his hand to pull Leng Yifeng above the void, and the power of the void locked Leng Yi Feng''s body up and down, as if Leng Yifeng would be drawn into the void in the next second! "I..." Leng Yifeng didn''t know how to speak. But when Leng Yifeng was wondering, Bai Li suddenly made a mark with his hands! This talisman directly penetrated Leng Yifeng''s eyebrows, and then the talisman was enlarged in the entire area, and a terrifying vortex began to form around Leng Yifeng in the next moment! "Since you can''t come out, then I will forcibly pull you out!" Bai Li roared, the surrounding darkness trembled crazily, and countless black shadows began to shuttle in the darkness during the shaking! "Roar..." These black shadows roared like ancient fierce beasts, and then the black shadows gathered, and finally started to converge towards Leng Yifeng''s eyebrows! At this time, Leng Yifeng looked like a puppet, completely lost his soul! Countless black fragments gathered in Leng Yifeng''s eyebrows, and finally Leng Yufeng''s eyes became pure black, and Leng Yifeng''s face looked a little more hideous! Countless black rays of light are now looming around Leng Yifeng. Leng Yifeng seems to have suddenly changed a person. He is suspended above the dark void, and his black eyes look strangely at Baili, as if there is nothing in his eyes. It is the color of resentment. "Unexpectedly you are so persuaded! I didn''t come, you ran away! So I can only pull out your remnant soul. What a pity... It''s not easy for you to build so many puppets!" Bai Li opened his mouth to Leng Yifeng at this time, because Baili knew that just now, Leng Yifeng was no longer Leng Yifeng, but was occupied by that dark shadow. This black shadow is not a real black shadow, but a trace of the shadow that Baili forcibly found from the void. After all, he appeared from here countless times. Even though he has already left, he still leaves a trace of breath. And this breath can just use Leng Yifeng to activate and find out the shadow. Of course, this involves the secret of a fantasy clan, and this is why Bai Li said that he let Leng Yifeng come up and tell Leng Yifeng what a real fantasy clan is! "Bai Li...return the sacred evil to me, how will the grievances between us be wiped out!" Leng Yifeng said at this time, his voice seemed to come from ancient times, full of ancient aura, this voice is not human, but it can Be understood by anyone. "You think it''s pretty! Give the holy evil back to you, and then let you chase me down in the starry sky?" Baili looked at you as if you were a fool. "Bari...We are not enemies..." Sombra thought for a long time and said. "It''s not an enemy, why use an axe to chop Lao Tzu, come! You are here now, Lao Tzu will let you know what is not an enemy!" Baili has been speechless by the shadows at this moment! When you showed up last time, when I was cutting Lao Tzu with an axe If it weren''t for the holy evil, Lao Tzu would let you chop up dumpling stuffing...and you told me We are not enemies! Are you having fun with me? "Roar..." Soi Ying seemed to have suddenly fallen into a violent mode at this time. His eyes were filled with darkness and looked at Bai Li. The expression in his eyes made Bai Li feel that it was not purely evil, it seemed to have a little meaning. Of course, this could also be because his eyes were too dark... Bai Li couldn''t accurately judge what it meant. But one thing is certain. Without the sacred evil, the black shadow would not dare to face him directly. Knowing this, Bai Li was relieved! "You will regret it! You will regret it!" Soi Ying pointed at Bai Li, it felt like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged. "Are there any more novel lines?" Baili was digging his nose with a look of contempt...you will regret it! Even the editors of the eight-stream TV series dare not write this kind of lines now, even if the sixteenth-stream directors do not dare to make such a film, please... This is so special that the lines of the 1980s are good... "We are not over...I will be back!" After Sombra left a classic line by a certain wolf, the darkness began to dissipate from Leng Yifengs eyes, and as the darkness dissipated, Leng Yifengs double The eyes also began to gradually recover. However, the regained Leng Yifeng seemed to have become a fool. He looked around with a dull face, because at the moment he saw a lot of things...and these things are why Baili said that he Look at the real fantasy... It turns out that this is the real fantasy race, it turns out that this is my own race... I am not a fantasy race at all... and there is no fantasy race in this world... Everything turned out to be... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3091: Leng Yifengs Choice Leng Yifeng felt that he was drawn into a magical world, as if he had escaped the shackles of his body and became a ghost floating between the heaven and the earth. And what appeared in front of him was a world composed of countless broken pictures. Here is full of joy and laughter, here is a world of flowers... Although it was the first time here, Leng Yifeng felt like he was at home. Everything in front of him made him feel so strange, yet so familiar. This contradictory feeling made Leng Yifeng overwhelmed until Leng Yifeng saw a young man. This young man looks different from Leng Yifeng, and it can even be said that he has nothing in common, but when he saw the young man, Leng Yifeng knew that this was himself. This is a very magical feeling. It is like the first time a person looks in a mirror and knows that the person in the mirror is himself. For example, when we were young, we never looked in the mirror or took photos, but suddenly one day we asked you to take a picture with hundreds of people, or when you were standing with many people to look in the mirror, you were able to look in the mirror at a glance. It is a natural perception to show which one is oneself, and to know which one is oneself from the photos. There is no way to describe this kind of perception in detailed language. You may not even understand why in your heart, but you can know that it is yourself. This is how Leng Yifeng is at this time. The person in front of him is obviously different from himself, but Leng Yifeng knows that this is him... Leng Yifeng just watched her grow up day by day until...until that night... Darkness descended, and the world instantly became charcoal. A black figure holding a giant axe grinned wantonly in the darkness, and countless creatures were reduced to ashes under his giant axe. In the end, helpless, he was caught in the hands of the shadow. Leng Yifeng didnt know what Sombra said to him, but the next moment his body turned into ashes, and his helpless soul was caught by Sombra. At that moment, Leng Yifeng felt like he was. A helpless little sheep. And Sombra brought Leng Yifeng''s helpless soul into a chaotic world, and then Sombra began to recreate the shell for Leng Yifeng''s soul, and then Leng Yifeng was born... And with Leng Yifeng, there are countless... fantasy races... When he saw this, Leng Yifeng knew that all these were memories of his past, as well as the memories of how he created the phantom race he got from Sombra. The phantom race is not a race from the starry sky at all. Maybe no one has considered this issue before. The black shadow claims to be the true **** of the phantom race, and the black shadow can hunt even the **** level. What exactly is the race of the true gods that can scare them into the small world? This is not in line with common sense at all! So when Bai Li first learned of the existence of the shadows, he knew that the fantasy clan was definitely not that simple. And everything is exactly the same as Baili guessed, there is no phantom race in this world... phantom race is basically the puppet carefully selected after the black shadow destroys the small world from everywhere. Although I don''t know what Sombra wants to let the Illusion Race, it is certain that Sombra is definitely not a true **** of the Illusion Race, and Leng Yifeng and all the dead Illusion Races are definitely not a tribe. Even at this moment Leng Yifeng began to be a little grateful to Bai Li...If Bai Li hadn''t broken the fantasy of the fantasy race, the soul of the fantasy race might be trapped in the world made up by himself forever and unable to extricate himself. "Now you have two choices, one is to stay, and the other is to send you to the underworld." Bailis words are definitely not a threat. Others could not understand before, but in fact, the dark void behind Baili is connected to the world of the underworld. When the body of the fantasy race is destroyed by Baili, their souls will be forcibly pulled. Into the darkness and void, and then through the void to the underground palace. And this approach is equivalent to Bai Li giving all the fantasy races a chance to reincarnate through the underworld. In fact, normally speaking, this kind of lonely ghost village will not accept you. The underworld has a default way to collect dead souls, that is, how long after the spirit leaves the body, the underworld will assume that you are a lonely ghost, and lose the qualification to enter the cycle, and at the same time lose it. Eligibility to enter the underworld. Normally, if an average person wants to send such an offending soul into the underworld, he will definitely be blocked by the underworld or even be punished. It''s normal to jump out of a group of **** judges to hunt you down. But Baili is different. The relationship between Baili and the underworld can really be described as intricate. From the beginning, Baili made waves in the underworld, and later he continued to make waves in order to help the underworld. Now Baili has become the least welcome person in the underworld, and there is no one. But if you don''t welcome it, you don''t welcome it, but the prefecture should give Baili the face. Of course, the netherworld actually doesn''t want to give it. The key problem is that Baili is too abnormal... if you don''t give Bailizi, it is easy to be chopped to death by Baili! Therefore, it was originally illegal for Baili to forcibly send some unruly souls into the underworld, but because of Bailis face, the underworld turned one eye and closed one eye. The next life of these souls will be miserable, but the underworld can only judge the next life, and in the next life they will return to normal. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it seems that Baili has destroyed the entire fantasy race, but in fact, Baili has helped the entire fantasy race, giving them the opportunity to reincarnate. So Bai Li asked Leng Yifeng the same meaning at this time. Leng Yifeng already knows his past At this time, if Leng Yifeng is willing, Baili can return the soul flame to him, and then send him into the underworld and let him come back again of. Leng Yifeng thought for a while, and finally raised his head. At this moment, he looked at Bai Li and nodded firmly. Leng Yifeng made a choice because he knew very well that although he knew everything now, he still couldn''t change the puppet and the fact of being enslaved. As long as you are still in this puppet, your soul will be dominated forever, and even Baili can''t help yourself, so the only way to get rid of such dominance is to enter the cycle of reincarnation and start again. Leng Yifeng knelt on both knees. At this time, he respectfully knelt toward Baili and thanked him. This thankfulness was not only for himself, but also for the entire fantasy clan. Only Leng Yifeng knew that Baili actually gave it. The entire fantasy clan is reborn, giving the entire fantasy clan a chance to start again! "Come on..." Baili flicked his fingers, and a ball of flame flew out of Baili''s hand. This was Leng Yifeng''s soul flame. At this time, the soul flame flew in front of Leng Yifeng and instantly ignited Leng Yifeng''s body. It also burned Leng Yifeng into ashes, and only Bai Li could see that the soul of Leng Yifeng had been sent into the underworld through the void... (=) Chapter 3092: Retreat 300 miles All the wild onlookers are scared to pee at this moment! They couldn''t hear the conversation between Bai Li and Leng Yifeng. After all, eggshells were forbidden to them. Unless they were tired of their lives, they would never dare to take a step. So what they saw was that Bai Li first destroyed the entire fantasy race... and then pulled Leng Yifeng past... Then, under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li threw Leng Yifengs soul flame to Leng Yifeng, Then I burned Leng Yifeng... During this period, Leng Yifeng even knelt down and begged for mercy...Yes, Leng Yifeng knelt down on behalf of the entire fantasy clan to thank Bai Li for being seen as a begging for mercy by the wilds... But even if Leng Yifeng knelt down and begged for mercy like this, Baili never let him go! Instead, he burned him directly to ashes... With the death of Leng Yifeng, the entire fantasy clan has also declared a complete extinction! At this moment, all the wilds are already scared... Although they heard about Baili''s cruelty thousands of times, they were still refreshed by Baili''s cruelty after seeing them today! Do you have to destroy your clan if you want to destroy it? Wouldn''t even let go of the soul flame? Don''t even give a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy? Is this the legendary demon king? And not only has the entire race been killed, but now even the city of the family has been swallowed directly by people...This is the real cruelty... All the wilds just watched the egg shells gradually shrink, and finally disappeared together with the egg shells and Baili... and there was only a gray land left in place. If you hadn''t witnessed all this with your own eyes, perhaps the wild aliens Would you think that you came to the wrong place, is this really the original Illusion Cloud City? Apart from a piece of gray land, who can find evidence that this place was once the Illusory Cloud City? Look at me, I look at you. The next moment they look in the same direction at the same time, all of them are in fear and fear, and this direction is the direction of the Apocalypse... Bai Li successfully used the destruction of the entire fantasy race to scare the wild aliens again... The news soon spread throughout the entire wilderness, and the entire fantasy race, including the fantasy cloud city, was shaken by the news that Baili was instantly destroyed. Before Bai Li said that when he was looking for the fantasy clan to settle the accounts, in fact, many wild aliens thought that Bai Li was just letting the fantasy clan lose some. After all, the fantasy clan is very powerful, and it is not so easy for Bai Li to destroy the fantasy clan. But who could have imagined that the powerful and incomparable fantasy race in their eyes has not survived for a quarter of an hour in front of Baili. If it werent for Bailis discovery of the fantasy familys secrets, knowing that they are actually a group of poor people, but they are just by others. If it is used, the destruction of the fantasy race may be much faster than this. There is no need for eggshells at all, and no darkness at all. A casual sneeze in Baili can make Illusory Cloud City, including all the Illusory Races, disappear in an instant. The news soon spread to the Apocalypse dynasty, and the entire Apocalypse dynasty had mixed reactions when receiving the news. Starting from the return of Baili, all the news of the entire Tianqi dynasty over the past few days has been around Baili. And almost everything Bai Li did can stir up the entire Apocalypse Dynasty. The ordinary people of the powerful Apocalypse dynasty of the illusion race may not know it, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a certain race that has been destroyed in vain. Although it is awesome, it is just like that. But for Jiuzong and the major families, it is completely different. The bottom of the struggle between the wild and the fantasy tribe doesn''t know, but these high-levels are very clear. These days, they have discussed the threat theory of the fantasy tribe more than once. After all, a fantasy clan that can contend against the entire wilderness is no small thing, but today the fantasy clan has begun to spread, and it seems that it is not so easy to destroy the fantasy clan at this time. Even before, some people proposed the idea of ??whether to join forces with the Apocalypse, and this idea the Apocalypse Dynasty really sent messengers to the Wilderness, and the news from the Wilderness side was that the Wilderness actually wanted to join hands with the Apocalypse Dynasty. The idea of ??fantasy. When I heard this news, even the Apocalypse Dynasty was stunned... To what extent was this wildness forced to be so? At the same time, the Apocalypse Dynasty also knows the power of the illusion race. If the illusion race is not too abnormal, it is estimated that the savage will not be able to join hands with the apocalypse dynasty. But todays news came that all those who could pant in the entire Fantasy Race were blown into dust by Baili, and even the entire Illusion Cloud City Baili was thrown into the void and turned into ashes, even surrendering. Baili''s Leng Yifeng was taken care of by Baili. This was really cutting the grass and rooting out, and even a little chance was not left to the fantasy race. It has completely implemented Bai Li''s consistent style, which is to be steady and ruthless, and not to leave the slightest chance to the opponent. Suddenly the world trembles, and people who don''t understand the specific causes and consequences, only when Bai Li rushes to kill the phantom race like this is because of Qingyunmen! So for a while, those people and forces who were ready to move before all chose to hide! With continuous development, a sect will inevitably encounter various troubles, some of which come from the inside, but more naturally come from the outside. Over the years, the Qingyun Gate has continued to grow stronger, and there have been countless attacks on the Qingyun Gate, and there are even people who want to participate in the Qingyun Gate at the annual Great Court. Some even say that they have noses and eyes. It''s hard to believe it or not. But today, when the news of Baili destroying the entire fantasy tribe came out, it is estimated that no one will be in the Blue Cloud Gate indiscriminately for several years! Because everyone understands that the Qingyun Gate is Nilin for Baili. As long as you dare to touch Nilin, the evil dragon in Baili will burn you with his breath when he turns his head. Do not stay! So at this moment, as long as you don''t think you have enough life, you are definitely afraid to do this kind of thing! So those people and forces who are ready to move can only hide secretly. As for when they will choose to shoot again, that is not what Baili should consider. After all, Baili can''t stay here forever to guard the Qingyun gate, Qingyun gate. How to develop will require Qingyunmen to work hard to create... However, the demise of the phantom clan also made the Wilderness be honest. The defenders on the border discovered that the Wilderness had chosen to retreat three hundred miles! If you retreat for 30 miles, you might have other ideas, but if you retreat for three hundred miles, the meaning is very clear. The other party is telling themselves that they are surrendering! The guard did not understand at all what circumstances would cause the wild to retreat for three hundred miles. He didn''t understand until he received the news of the destruction of the fantasy clan. First, the wild did so because he was really afraid of Baili''s strength, and secondly, he was thanking Baili. The Wilderness has solved the confidant trouble of the Fantasy Race... Otherwise, no one knows which day the Wilderness will be the Fantasy Race. Forget it... (=) Chapter 3093: Wutian Dynasty, Yanhuang 1 Vein After the savage retreat three hundred miles, the news passed back to the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the Apocalypse Dynasty was full of joy! Over the years, the Wilderness has been in friction with the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the army guarded the border. I don''t know how many Erlangs died on the battlefield. Now the Wilderness retreats three hundred miles, which means that the Wilderness will never attack again within ten years! This is the secret word of the battle between the two armies! As soon as the savage is the strength of fear, what is the use of more troops? In front of Bai Li, sometimes the number is meaningless. The other point is that the savage is thanking Baili. After all, the phantom race is a disaster for the Apocalypse Dynasty, but it is not a disaster to be solved immediately. After all, the phantom race is still far away from the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the fantasy race wants to invade the Apocalypse Dynasty. It is not so easy. But it''s different for the wild, let''s put it this way, if the fantasy race is allowed to develop, the wild alien will become the wild fantasy within 50 years! At that time, the survival of the wild races depends on the face of the fantasy race. Therefore, Baili''s battle also helped the entire Barbarians, so Barbarians made the current decision after discussion. This is thanks to Baili! Within ten years, the barbarians did not commit any crime to the Qiu Dynasty of Apocalypse! Of course, this means that the wilderness does not come out of the wilderness. If a kid from the Apocalypse Dynasty comes to explore, then I am sorry, should I kill you or kill you... And just as the entire Apocalypse dynasty lamented the impact of Bai Lis move this time, Bai Li had already left the land of the Apocalypse dynasty. At this moment, there was a clear blue sea under his feet, and Bai Li was walking on the waves. Above the sea, the sea breeze slowly brought Baili back to the past! The sand tree is constantly swaying with the sea breeze under the sunlight, and there is a kind of hairy-looking fruit on the sand tree. I don''t know how it tastes. The beach that belongs to Penglai still looks so peaceful, and behind the beach is a city with a bust. Who can believe that this city actually belongs to a town? Bai Li walked barefoot on the beach, thinking that back then, when he first came to Penglai and was rescued by the Gao brothers and sisters, he was wrapped up like a zongzi. If it weren''t for the bow of the storm, I guess he would have been Torn to pieces by the endless storm. But when I returned to Penglai today and saw the prosperity of Gaojia Town again, Baili felt that it was enough! At this time Baili was walking in Gaojia Town, and Gaojia Town was still very crowded! Bai Li is like a ghost in the day, passing by countless people, but no one can see his existence. The house of the Gao family is much higher and deeper than before, and there are many more guards at the door. Baili passed through the house of the Gao family like an undiscovered shadow and entered the house of the Gao family, all the way through the front yard. He Huayuan, Baili finally found the person he was looking for. "How many times have I told you that the essence of enchanting lies not in the technique but in your heart...but you...what about you..." Gao Hai pointed at the child in front of him with an angry expression, and Gao Hai roared As soon as the sound fell, I saw a middle-aged woman in expensive clothes running out of the backyard. "Oh... brother... Xiao Yuan has worked very hard, okay... you were not as good as him when you were at Xiao Yuan''s age..." The woman''s voice seemed to bring Baili back to the sand tree of that year. Next, and they are the two brothers and sisters Gao Hai and Gao Meng. The encounter that year also changed their fate invisibly. Gao Meng didn''t need to marry the old man, and Gao Hai didn''t need to live with his breath. Today''s Gao family is famous in Penglai! At this time, Bai Li was sitting in a chair, and watching the Gao brothers and sisters being noisy about teaching their children, smiles appeared on their faces. I dont know if every aunt in this world is like this. I cant see my brother teach his nephew. Look like. Gao Meng''s lovely breath has faded, and her maturity has given her a different charm. Baili did not choose to show up. This time I came to Baili just to see their lives, and did not intend to affect their lives. As long as they know that they are living well, it is enough... Bai Li stood up from the chair, nodded slightly towards Gao Hai and Gao Meng, then turned and left... With a breeze blowing, a leaf fell on the stool Baili had sat on, as if telling the Gao family that just now, your old friend came to see you... For Baili, the meaning of the existence and non-existence of endless storms is the difference between the scenery. As for the impact, it no longer exists. Passing through endless storms, when Bai Li once again set foot on the land of the Wutian Dynasty, he could not help but think of everything back then. Although he did not stay in the Wutian dynasty for a long time, it was a very important place for Baili to grow up. Without the Wutian dynasty, Baili would not have grown so rapidly. The strange light circulated under Bai Li''s feet, and when he reappeared, he was already standing within Yanhuang''s sect. This place belonged to Lingyue Sect back then. If Shen Lingyue hadn''t chased and killed Baili by himself in those days, then it might have been Lingyue Sect still. But God won''t give you a chance to come again, here has now become the line of Yanhuang. And compared to the Lingyue Sect back then, the Yanhuang lineage is more prosperous and stronger! At this point, the cities that were built and connected outside the island can be seen. These did not exist in the past, but now it is surrounded by countless cities. Why? Because the Yanhuang line is too prosperous and there are too many people coming and going, not a city will build a city. Stepping on the waves of Banyue Lake, Baili walked onto the half-moon-shaped island This is the core place of the Yanhuang line, and only core disciples are qualified to enter it, but when Baili walks After entering here, I found that the disciples here were all hurrying around, and they seemed to be a little nervous! What''s happening here? Although the Yanhuang line doesn''t dare to say that there is Qingyunmen''s influence in the Apocalypse Dynasty, there is no doubt that the Yanhuang line that Xu Changming has developed over the years has reached the pinnacle of enchantment. Moreover, Bai Li could clearly perceive that there are many masters in the Yanhuang line. Although these masters don''t know how Xu Changming got over him, it is certain that there are not many who can threaten the Yanhuang line in the Wutian Dynasty. In this situation, the disciples of the Yanhuang line should all look relaxed and laid back. Even if they are nervous, they should be nervous because of cultivation problems, not their current expressions. And just when Bai Li wondered why these core disciples would be like this, Bai Li''s divine mind discovered the reason! Then Baili''s face showed a smile like this... (=) Chapter 3094: Man will die Yanhuang line, in the center of Banyue Island, here is a building that looks like a palace. At this time, most of the famous doctors from all over the Wutian Dynasty gathered in this building, but all of them shook their heads when they came out of it. Outside the building, there were also a large number of disciples and elders from the Yanhuang family. At this moment, their expressions were full of anxiety. "Master Liu, you are known as the living dead and boneless, can''t you help Elder Xu again?" The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe. The elder Xu in the middle-aged mans mouth should be Xu Changming, because the entire Yanhuang line always respected Baili, so after Baili left, the Yanhuang line There is only the great elder and no suzerain is the reason. But for so many years, the great elder Xu Changming has already been the Sect Master, at least in the hearts of the disciples of the Yanhuang family. But time is not forgiving, Xu Changming will eventually run out of oil and the lamp will dry up. Although Xu Changming now uses various methods from the Yanhuang line to continue his life, he still cannot escape his fate! Now he has come to the end of the years! Xu Changming is not afraid of death. He lives to his age. In fact, death is no longer a fear for Xu Changming. Xu Changming enjoys everything he should enjoy. Xu Changming is a person with a lot of vanity. Baili knew this at the beginning. From this building that looks like a palace, Baili can also judge that Xu Changming''s life for so many years must be extremely extravagant. But this is not a problem, because Xu Changming has never dared to have the slightest selfishness in developing the Yanhuang line at least. It can be said that Xu Changming has made great contributions to the Yanhuang line. Now Xu Changming knows that he has little life span and may leave anytime and anywhere, but Xu Changming is not afraid of death. He is afraid that once he is gone, the Yanhuang line that has finally developed to this day will fall apart. Some people may think, how is this possible? How could such a super sect collapse because of the death of one person? But the answer is yes! And it''s easy! The Yanhuang line is no better than those big sects with a thousand-year-old amulet. They already have a complete inheritance system, so even if the suzerain dies suddenly, they can be passed on naturally. It can be said that Xu Changming''s ability is the most important for the Yanhuang line to have today''s glory. I dont know how many people stayed in the Yanhuang line because of Xu Changming. If Xu Changming dies, can they stay? How many people are not convinced? This is said to be the great elder, in fact, how many people are robbing the position of the sovereign? In fact, Xu Changming had already found Gao Hai before, but Xu Changming knew that Gao Hai''s own control of Gaojia Town was already at the limit, and he wanted him to be the great elder of the Yanhuang family, but Gao Hai lacked abilities. Gao Hai has enough qualifications and insufficient abilities, and those with sufficient qualifications are not enough, so Xu Changming can almost imagine that once he dies, I am afraid that the entire Yanhuang line will fall apart. Xu Changming is not reconciled! He has developed the Yanhuang line to this level, and he can reach the peak with a little hard work, and he does not live up to the master''s entrustment back then! Although more than 20 years have passed, Xu Changming has never forgotten Master''s request! Xu Changming is not reconciled today... But there is no way, his lifespan has reached its limit, and now even a master from the world can hardly continue his life! Xu Changming feels that he is getting weaker and weaker. He knows that he is about to reach the end of the day, and the only thing he can do now is to do his best to explain all the funeral affairs! "Huang Pin!" Xu Changming tried his best to make his voice louder, but his voice exposed his weakness. "The disciple is..." The middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe at the door ran directly in... And behind the man were countless people from the Yanhuang line wearing expensive clothes. Most of these people were the core disciples and elders of the Yanhuang line! Everyone knows that Xu Changming''s deadline is approaching. As for the future, no one is easy to judge. After all, in the days when Xu Changming fell, the Yan and Huang line had split several factions. If Xu Changming were not alive, it is estimated that these factions would have already fought! Baili followed these Yanhuang elders and core disciples into it together. No one could see Baili''s existence, Baili was like a ghost. At this time, Xu Changming was already sitting on a dragon chair with the support of his disciple Huang Pin. This dragon chair was probably made by Xu Changming after imitating the emperor''s chair. This old guy is really interesting. At this time Xu Changming is weak, but the weakest lion is still a lion. Although his eyes have become chaotic at this time, no one in the audience dared to look at him for even a second. This belongs to him. The majesty. "I know... many of you have been looking forward to it for a long time, and today you are going to get your wish..." "The disciples did not dare ......" Hula La La knees the whole house a large ...... they usually do not look so much noise Huan, this is still the Xu Changming Yan Huang a pulse of a vein Yanhuang, naughty little lion is sick because the old lion, If the old lion stands up, they all have to get down. "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore! I know my deadline is approaching, but the one I can''t worry about most is the Yanhuang line. Master gave me the Yanhuang line 20 years ago. I am incompetent. I am unwilling to reach the peak of the pulse... I am ashamed of Master..." Xu Changming said with tears in his eyes. "Today I can''t Xu Changming can''t watch the Yanhuang lineage that Master handed over to me was destroyed! So!" Xu Changming''s voice suddenly increased a lot, coupled with his coherent words, everyone knows. He has come to the time to come back to light, this may be his last words. "So, whether you are fighting for power, you are eager to step on others to reach the top But my only requirement is that the line of Yan and Huang must not be divided! And must not stand another flag! You can Did you do it!" There was silence in the room... After a long time, everyone said in unison: "Disciple obey orders!" Xu Changming heard this obedience, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. As for the next thing, he was no longer willing to explain it, because although Xu Changming was weak, his mind was still sober. He knew that even now he stood up. It''s useless to get the heir. It doesn''t make any sense except to make the Yanhuang lineage more happy. So in the end, let them fight for the winner! Weakness gradually eroded Xu Changming''s whole body. Xu Changming knew that he was about to leave this world. At this moment, Xu Changming seemed to have seen countless pictures of the past, as if he saw...Master? Xu Changming smiled, but suddenly Xu Changming''s eyes widened! Because he discovered that, right next to the beading dragon pillar at the very edge of the house, the master was standing there and looking at himself smiling... And this smile Xu Changming still remembers as new even after twenty years... (=) Chapter 3095: Ecstasy Xu Changming feels that he is getting weaker and weaker. Although he has walked on the edge of death countless times, no one will not be afraid when there is one last step from the real death. Xu Changming thought he had taken life and death down, but in fact he didn''t. Xu Changming heard people say that when a person is dying, the time will become very long, and the person will become extremely clear, as if he can see through the deepest human heart in the world. And at this time Xu Changming felt this feeling. There were countless disciples in the room at this moment, but even the slight expression of each disciple could not escape Xu Changming''s eyes. Huang Pin''s heartbroken and helplessness... Zhao Shu''s hypocrisy and yearning for power... Ma Zhidong''s at a loss and confusion about the future... Various expressions appeared before Xu Changming''s eyes as if they had turned into silent words. Xu Changming can even see the gloom in the eyes of the disciple he feels most honest on weekdays... That gloom is like a dog that has been locked up for ten years, and now suddenly opened its cage, no one knew it would be. What maddening thing to do. Xu Changming is helpless...Although he has already thought of today, he has no time...If there are fifty years...no...even if it is twenty years, he will be able to develop the Yanhuang line to its peak, and at the same time It can also take time to formulate a sufficiently perfect inheritance for the Yanhuang line. But time is the most helpless thing in the world. Xu Changming knows that time cannot be borrowed... Once upon a time, Xu Changmings dream was power, and desire was money... But today, what power, desire, and money are all worthless in the face of time. Even if you have trillions of wealth, what can you do? Nether bought it for even a second... Xu Changming felt that he was getting weaker and weaker. Xu Changming knew that his life had come to an end after all. But at the moment when Xu Changming''s eyes were about to close, he saw the beacon pillar in the distance! A young man in a cloak was leaning on the pillar and smiling. The smile of the young man and the cry of other people in the room completely formed two extremes, but he was seeing this man. At the moment of his face, Xu Changming''s whole person was as if he had been cast a hold technique! "Master..." Xu Changming only had time to make a single word, and then Xu Changming felt a dizzy sensation. When Xu Changming could see everything around him again, he found that he could already see his body. ... What does this scene represent? Of course, Xu Changming knows that this is that his soul has left his decayed body, and now he should be dead among the ordinary population... Sure enough, the moment he left his body, the surrounding disciples began to cry bitterly, and Huang Pin kept shaking his body, as if he wanted to pull his soul back into the body. But Xu Changming knew that it was too late...Everything was too late...After all, he ran out of the last trace of his life, and eventually he had hallucinations. He actually saw it on the pillar of the dragon at the last moment of his life... Xu Changming turned his head helplessly, but at the moment he turned his head, Xu Changming was stunned! Because the beacon dragon pillar is still there... and the Bai Li he saw just now is still standing on the beacon dragon pillar, except that Bai Li''s gaze is looking at his body before, and now Bai Li''s gaze is looking towards him. It''s his own soul! Not an illusion... This is not an illusion... At this moment, Xu Changming understood...It was not that he had a hallucination when he was dying, but...but that the master really came back...Xu Changming''s excited soul was shaking... At this moment, he looked at Baili''s gaze, Xu Changming knew that Master could see himself... That''s right... Master is omnipotent, and Master can definitely see himself... Sure enough, when Xu Changming was so determined, Bai Li stretched out his hand and waved his hand slightly. At this moment, Xu Changming was finally sure that Master could see his soul! "Wow...wow..." But when Xu Changming was so excited, there was a bang, and at this moment, only two people could hear the noise...it''s not right... To be precise, one person and one ghost can be heard, Xu Changming heard it, and Bai Li heard it too. And just after the sound, Xu Changming clearly saw something that looked like a resentful spirit with black mist all over, dragging an iron chain into the house from outside. And behind the iron chain, there are countless struggling souls that are pierced by this iron chain at this time. These souls are constantly praying and shouting, but they can''t escape the shackles of the chain! The evil spirit holding the chain clearly carries the breath of the Netherworld. Seeing this breath, I know it for no reason. This should be the Ecstasy of the Underworld. There are many bottom-level Ecstasy. They are scattered in various worlds. in. Of course, the main responsibility of these ecstasy is not to bring every dead soul back to the underworld. In fact, after most people die, their souls will automatically fall into the underworld, thus re-entering reincarnation, and there will be no problems at all. Only a few people with deep obsessions may not be able to enter the underworld and eventually become lonely ghosts. The main responsibility of the Ecstasy is to discover these souls in advance and then bring them back to the underworld. There is no doubt that Xu Changming is such a soul with a deeper obsession. It is just a coincidence. Under normal circumstances, Xu Changming may have to wander for a long time before the Ecstasy will appear. As a result, I never expected that Ecstasy The envoy happened to pass by here, just in time for Xu Changming to transform into a soul, so he walked in directly from the outside! These things can be guessed in vain, but Xu Changming doesnt know, and when Xu Changming wondered what was coming out, the chain suddenly rolled up, and then Xu Changming felt as if his whole body had been struck by lightning. No finger can move. Then the chain tightened, pulling Xu Changming back directly, and then Xu Changming became one of the lone souls on the chain! After the ecstasy restrained Xu Changming, he seemed to be satisfied with the smooth completion of his work, and saw him laugh a few times, but this smile was not visible to others! Because Yin and Yang are separated! After the Ecstasy completed the **** of Xu Changming''s soul, he smiled and planned to turn around and leave, intending to continue to pursue his next goal, but just as the Ecstasy was about to step out of the room, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: " Little guy, do you know that even if Yama of the Ten Temples comes, he dare not stand in front of me and take my disciple away without my consent!" (=) Chapter 3096: I come from the Netherworld After all, Xu Changming closed his eyes... And at the moment when Xu Changming closed his eyes, the expressions of these disciples kneeling below can be said to be wonderful. Someone is really sad... However, some people seem to be sad, but in fact they cannot hide their joy and yearning for power. Although the whole room sounds like crying at this time, I don''t know how many people''s cries are mixed with their laughter. Because they know that Xu Changming''s death also represents the end of an era, the era that belongs to Xu Changming is over...The next is their era! Everyone present has their own thoughts in their hearts at this time. Some of them want to compete for Xu Changming''s position... Some are thinking about how to stand in line... There are even people who are frustrated and may leave Yanhuang forever... But in any case, all of this had become a law at the moment Xu Changming died and could not be changed! "Senior brothers and brothers... Master has turned into a flying fairy, we don''t have to be too sad. The most important thing now is to make things happen to Master..." At this time, a middle-aged man who seemed to be about fifty years old stood up, and as he spoke, many people were standing behind him at this time, and he is now one of the two factions of Yan and Huang. One group... "Senior Brother Zhao is right. Now that we are dealing with Master''s affairs, letting Master go away gracefully is the most important thing, so if anyone dares to mess around in the next days, don''t blame me Zhan Yu for being cruel!" This person named Zhan Yu spoke, but his eyes stayed on his brother-in-waiting while he spoke, plus the eyes of the people behind him. At this time, anyone who is not a fool should understand what Zhan Yu said. Who is it for? "Brother Zhan doesn''t need to be like this. The matter behind Master is more important than anything else. Brother Zhan doesn''t need to remind him..." Zhao Hua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. For so many years, Zhao Hua and Zhan Yu have fought countless times in the Yanhuang line. , But everyone knows that this time is a real battle of life and death. No matter who of them loses, it is the result of leaving the Yanhuang line forever. In the past, when the master was alive, none of them dared to make trouble. After all, the majesty of the old lion was not what they were qualified to challenge. But now that the old lion is dead, it is finally time for the little lion to open his teeth and dance his claws. "Senior Brother Zhao, I am a senior brother. I will take charge of the affairs of Master. I don''t know if you have any opinions from Junior Brother Zhao?" Zhan Yu has already begun to seize power at this time. It is a tiring job to hack to death. But everyone knows that if they can take on this task, it basically means that they have won half of the Yanhuang line. "Senior brother, I dont understand this! Is it possible for this master to handle the matter behind him? We are also Masters disciples, and we and he should all do our best. All the senior brothers talk about this. !" "Not bad..." "It''s the reason..." Zhao Hua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, the supporters behind him will naturally speak for him... For a time, the field began to enter a tense atmosphere! Neither Zhao Hua nor Zhan Yu would give in. At this time, they knew very well that once they made a concession, they would no longer be in charge of the Yanhuang line! But none of the two sides of this arrogant sword found it. Just as they were arguing, their master, at this time, was bound behind his back by his head wrapped in iron chains. At this time, Xu Changming constantly wanted to shout and ask for help, but he found that even moving a little finger had become a luxury. At this time, the only thing Xu Changming could do was to keep looking in the direction of Master with his gaze. Xu Changming believed that Master would be able to see himself, and Master would have a way to save himself. "Little guy, do you know... Without my permission, even if the Ten Temple Yama came, I would not dare to take my disciple away in front of me..." This sound suddenly appeared at this time, and when this sound appeared, the whole audience fell into silence. First of all, the disciples who were arguing. At this time, they heard this sound and realized that there was suddenly one more beside the dragon pillar. People, and this person... they didn''t even know anyone... "You...Who are you..." Both sides looked at Baili and exclaimed... But Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to them... On the other side is Xu Changming. When he heard Bai Li speak, Xu Changming knew that he would be fine today! Because in Xu Changming''s eyes, Master is omnipotent. Even if he is dead, Master must have a way to regenerate himself! Because Master is God! And the most surprised is the ecstasy! You know, yin and yang are separated, don''t say they are in a small world on weekdays, even in the stars, few people can see the Ecstasy! Most of the peerless powerhouses can''t see the existence of the Ecstasy with their eyes, at most they can only find them with their spiritual thoughts. But today, when the Ecstasy sighed that his descendants would definitely fight for power after death, he was discovered! Is this possible? This is a small world. Even the so-called strongest people in the small world can never find themselves with their spiritual thoughts. Moreover, the small world here is still a small world belonging to the human race. Isn''t the human race a very weak race? But today, the human race found themselves in this small world! And what did the human say? Even if Yama of the Ten Temples came, it was impossible to take away his disciples! What''s happening here? The audience fell into silence at this time All of Xu Changming''s disciples who were present looked at Baili with wide eyes, because they didn''t know how Baili got in. But when they were wondering, they saw Baili wave his hand gently. The next moment, a black mist filled the field, and when the black mist filled the field, the body of the ecstasy was also exposed. And the soul of Xu Changming and the iron chain that wrapped Xu Changming''s soul were exposed along with the Ecstasy! No one dared to ask Baili anymore at this moment, because at this moment these disciples of the Yanhuang line knew that what was happening before them might be beyond their understanding! As for the identity of the person who was leaning on the pillar of the dragon just now, it was even more difficult for them to guess! "Who are you! You dare to stop the Ecstasy, you know I come from the Netherworld!" The Ecstasy is not a disciple of these Yanhuang family members. Although he was a little panicked at this time, he still played the sign of the Ecstasy, because This sign is very easy to use most of the time! But this time before the white inside, the signboard of the Netherworld is basically zero... (=) Chapter 3097: Ecstasy There are not many people who dare to defy the signs of the Netherworld Palace in the entire starry sky! But there is no doubt that Bai Li is the one who ignores the most! Because the name Baili is an eternal pain for the Netherworld Palace! As of today, Yama of the Ten Temples cannot hear the white and li characters! It doesn''t work with the sound, it is said that there is a judge named Li Dongqing! Then he was forced to change his name to Zhao Dongqing...because his Li is the same as Baili''s Li... From this we can see how hateful the Ten Temples Yan Luo is towards Baili, but it is not terrible to hate it. The terrible thing is that you hate a person, but you cant help it! what? Kill Baili! This is not difficult, let''s put it this way, under normal circumstances, it is not difficult for any Ten Temple Yama to kill Baili... But the question is what will happen after Baili is killed! You know, Bai Li is a man with countless evil spirits and a nether awakening on his body...Goodbye, if Bai Li is killed, will the ghost and evil spirits all become masterless and fly out. If all these evil spirits fly out, the ghost knows what will happen, and it is estimated that the situation will be out of control at that time! So Baili is easy to kill, but how to solve the problem after killing Baili? Therefore, Baili has become the most hated existence of Yama of the Ten Temples! In this regard, the entire Nether Mansion from Yan Luo to ordinary Ecstasy, no one is unclear. And the ecstasy in front of him happened to be in a good position...so he was fortunate to have seen the portrait of Bai Li from the superior judge, so at this moment, when he sold the netherworld brand, he found that the other party did not even pee his own pot. At the time, he suddenly thought of Bai Li''s identity! For a while, this ecstasy was really scared to pee... The outside world doesnt know about the Shidian Yama and Baili, but only knows that Baili made a big trouble in the netherworld twice, and they both left without a problem. Anyway, Baili has been placed at the same level as the Shidian Yama, and there is an ecstasy in front of him. ...How far is it from the Ten Temple Yama... Lets put it this way... There are Judges on the Ecstasy, and Ghosts on the Judges, and the real Judges on the Ghosts, and the Underlord of the Underworld, as well as various powers. If the Ecstasy is a hundred thousand miles away from the Yama of Ten Temple, this one hundred and eight thousand miles may have to be multiplied by ten! So when he recognized Baili, the ecstasy felt his crotch moist, and even the black mist on his body was black and white... "Forgiveness... Forgiveness..." Bai Li''s brutality is already known to everyone among the many little ghosts in the underworld... No, it is the ghost who knows everything... When Baili made a big disturbance in the underworld, was it not because of heavy casualties? And at this time, the ecstasy was so scared that Baili knelt directly... At this moment, there were countless disciples of the Yanhuang line appearing in the field. Just when they had just realized that the evil spirits with black mist on their bodies were the ecstasy of **** that made all their faces pale. Found that this ecstasy caused the black mist on his body to be frightened into white mist? What''s happening here? When they were thinking about whether the ecstasy was angry, they found that the ecstasy was kneeling down for the person who spoke over there... For a while, the whole house fell into a dead silence...Because the existence of the Ecstasy has always been a legend, but the Ecstasy in the legend is also the messenger of the underworld, which is not something that mortals can resist, but today this ghost Did Cha actually kneel down for a person? What the **** is this? "Leave my disciples behind, and you can go away! Oh, yes! Help me bring a good one to Yama of the Ten Temples and say I miss them very much..." When I heard you can roll this sentence, the ecstasy did not feel that Bai Li was insulting himself at all, and even the ecstasy was most satisfied when thinking about the mellow way he would use to roll. But when I heard a message to Yama of Ten Temples for me, saying that I miss them very much, the Ecstasy felt that it would be good if Bai Li killed himself... Because if I really told Shidian Yama about what happened today, I guess I would be thrown directly into the eighteenth floor of **** and experience repeated and repeated experiences... However, the Ecstasy obviously did not dare to have any disobedience. At this moment, I saw the Ecstasy directly shake the iron chain in his hand, but the first time he shook the wrong way, he released the evil spirit next to Xu Changming... Fortunately, the ecstasy made the reaction faster, grabbed the guy again and shook carefully for a second time, finally shook Xu Changming''s soul away... After letting go of Xu Changming, the ecstasy did not wait for even a second, just as if pulling the husky, pulling all the evil spirits behind him and ran away with a whistling sound... I guess he didn''t want to in his life. Enter this house that makes him heartbroken again! There was dead silence in the entire room at this time, all eyes were on Bai Li who was leaning on the pillar of the dragon! At this moment, all kinds of eyes are extremely complicated. The first is the gaze of the disciples of the Yanhuang line, each of them almost writes a question mark... Who is this in front of me? Even the ecstasy was scared away by him... and what is even more strange is that the master''s soul is standing there right now? At this moment, Xu Changming looked at Bai Li with an excited look, and then, in the almost shocked gaze of all the Yanhuang disciples, Xu Changming, in his soul state, knelt down in front of Bai Li! "Disciple! Xu Changming! Meet the master!" Xu Changming respectfully made a disciple salute towards Bai Li! And when Xu Changming''s disciple ceremony was completed, the whole house fell into a dead silence! At this moment, all eyes were on Bai Li''s body. At this moment, they finally knew who the person in front of them was! Baili! He is the ancestor Baili of the Yanhuang lineage! A person who only lives in legend, or a god! Since these disciples entered the Yanhuang line, the legend of Baili has been instilled into them by Xu Changming again and again But to be honest, just listening to them can''t convince them! So if you ask the disciples of Yanhuang''s line the most respected person, they will still say that it is Xu Changming. But today, Bai Li is leaning on the pillar of the dragon. In just one minute, he has thoroughly let all the disciples of the Yanhuang line understand that your Patriarch is still your Patriarch... Although your Patriarch does not appear Body, but once you show up, it still leaves you all in a daze! "Hula la la..." At this time, no one was required to command, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line all knelt on the ground! I''m kidding... this one is scared to urinate even the ecstasy, even the underworld! "Yanhuang disciple see Patriarch!" All the disciples of the Yanhuang line all knelt to the ground, but Baili ignored them. At this time, Baili looked at Xu Changming, and the next moment Baili''s movements stunned everyone in the audience... Arrow Demon (=) Chapter 3098: Reverse life and death Everyone stared at Bai Li. This is the founder of their Yanhuang family, and this is the ancestor they have seen in the portrait countless times! Grand Master looked like an ordinary young man, but at this moment no one dared to think so, because just before, even the Ecstasy of the Underworld would kneel and salute when they saw Grand Master! You know, ghosts are like gods in the eyes of ordinary people. Actually speaking, the fighting power of ghosts is indeed invincible in this small world. Xu Changming''s strength is not weak, even Xu Changming, who is only in the soul state, still has combat power, but Xu Changming can''t even resist a trace of resistance in front of the ghost. And Baili observed that among the souls that the Ecstasy was holding behind, there were many even profound-level souls, and these souls still did not have any ability to resist in front of the Ecstasy. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that such strength is a **** in the small world. And just as everyone looked at Bai Li with wide eyes, Bai Li suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Changming''s soul, and he saw Xu Changming''s soul flying directly into Baili''s hands as if it had turned into a cloud of smoke! Bai Li held Xu Changming''s soul, a few steps before he had walked before Xu Changming''s corrupted body, and in the next moment, under the eyes of everyone, Bai Li threw Xu Changming''s soul directly towards Xu Changming''s body! Then I saw Xu Changming''s body burrow into his own body with a whistling sound, and with Xu Changming''s soul returning to his place, in front of everyone, Xu Changming began to come back from the dead. Everyone was shocked at this moment! Resurrection from the dead, this was just a legend in the past, they would hear that so-and-so and so-and-so was resurrected from the dead, but when everyone heard such words, most of them just laughed! Resurrected? Who is this pit? But today, they witnessed with their own eyes what is called resurrection from the dead. Xu Changming died when his Shouyuan was exhausted. This is incurable. Each of them witnessed Xu Changming''s death with his own eyes. At the same time, he saw the seducer of the underworld and the soul of Xu Changming who was hooked away! But at this moment, Bai Li just grabbed Xu Changming''s soul, as if throwing something away, and just throwing it away, Xu Changming started to come back from the dead under everyone''s eyes! This is true resurrection! This is reversing life and death! But just when everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s ability to resurrect from the dead, they found that Bai Li''s hand did not stop! At this moment, countless green runes appeared on Baili''s palm. These green runes seemed to carry endless vitality. At this moment, Baili''s palm turned, and everything that happened in the next moment subverted everyone''s cognition. ! Xu Changmings body, which was so old that he might even need someone to support him when he walked, started to sit up slowly after being resurrected at this time. Even Xu Changming who sat up was full of disbelief, because he realized that he was at this time. Has returned to his body from his soul state. But just when Xu Changming looked disbelief, he found that his body began to change! At this time, countless green rays of light poured into Xu Changming''s body. Xu Changming''s body that had been deflated was like a balloon that was blown up, and it started to bulge continuously! And as Xu Changming''s skin began to bulge, his pale hair began to gradually turn brown at this time, from brown to dark brown, and finally to black and bright! Xu Changming widened his eyes and looked at his hands. His originally chaotic eyes gradually became clearer, and his old palms that could see the joints were also constantly changing! That hand kept changing, and eventually it turned into a young man''s hand! wrong! At this time, not only Xu Changming''s hands, but also Xu Changming''s whole person! In just a few seconds, in front of everyone, Bai Li showed everyone what it means to reverse life and death! Reverse time! Xu Changming! This dying man! It is even said that a person who has died once has not only returned to his place in a short period of time, but now even his youth has returned! Xu Changming looked at his body and watched his body regaining youth. Xu Changming was shaking with excitement! Xu Changming can feel his powerful power, this is the surging power that only he can have when he is young! This is not a dream! Because even in a dream, Xu Changming would never dare to dream of his own dream of regaining his youth, but today, in front of everyone, Master has changed his fate! He even forcibly reversed Xu Changming''s life and death, allowing him to return to his youth. At this time, Xu Changming was at most twenty years old, but Xu Changming carried all his memories and abilities of over a hundred years old! "Puff!" Xu Changming knelt directly on the ground, kowtow to Baili frantically, what is Xu Changming most lacking? Naturally it is time, and today Baili gave him time! At this time, Xu Changming, who had regained his youth, seemed to be reborn. All the disciples of the Yanhuang line were stunned! If they still have a trace of suspicion when they see the Ecstasy kneeling to the Patriarch, then no matter what you say Baili is, even if you say that he is really a god, everyone can accept it. Because this ability to reverse life and death seems really only God can accomplish it! Xu Changming clenched fists with both hands, feeling the surging power above his arms! At this moment, his eyes also changed! Once upon a time, what did Xu Changming desire most? that power? status? Or the desire for money? But as a person who died once and regained such youth, Xu Changming wanted more! In the past, Xu Changming''s dream was to bring the Yanhuang line to its peak! That''s because Xu Changming knew that his time did not allow him to have higher expectations. But now... it''s different now! Xu Changming feels that the Yanhuang line may be able to reach a higher height... how high is it? How tall is this Wutian Dynasty! How high can Yanhuang go! And why is it called the Wutian Dynasty? Isn''t the Yanhuang Dynasty bad? Baili naturally understood Xu Changming''s ambitions, but Baili did not stop Xu Changming. It is good for people to have ambitions. Although Xu Changming is full of ambitions, Xu Changming''s awe of himself has never changed! And the recent events made Xu Changming completely treat himself like a god! "You have worked for the Yanhuang line for twenty years, and now I am giving you a 200-year birthday!" Bai Li said faintly, two hundred years of life, this is not Bai Li''s rhetoric! But this is already a miracle in the eyes of other Yanhuang disciples! All the disciples of the Yanhuang line stared at Baili at this time, looking at their legendary ancestor... Until this moment, they have not awakened from everything just now... (=) Chapter 3099: The legendary sovereign Bai Li''s palm seemed to be holding the gear of time. At this moment, he reversed the gear, and the time belonging to Xu Changming also began to reverse at this moment. Youth quietly returned to Xu Changming''s body. In a few seconds, the body that was about to decay in the hospital bed has now become a beautiful young man... Bai Li wanted to complain about this... Did Xu Changming look so handsome when he was young? Of course, today''s Xu Changming will definitely not care about whether he is handsome or not. Xu Changming is as if shocked. He looks at his palm, at his legs and feet, and then looks through the mirror in the distance. With his face, he reached out his hand in disbelief and touched his skin... so smooth, so full of elasticity, this is the body of a young man! Xu Changming moved his palm and moved every muscle in his body... At this moment, the explosive power and the sense of power belonging to the young made Xu Changming feel like he wanted to roar up to the sky! But Xu Changming is not a young man after all, he knows how to suppress himself, so in the end he suppressed his excitement, and then climbed off the bed, kneeling in front of the white inside! "Thanks Master..." Xu Changming knew that at this time, no matter how much he said, he couldn''t express his inner thoughts. Xu Changming also believed that Master would be able to understand his inner thoughts. People who have not died do not know the preciousness of life, and only when they have died can they know how beautiful life is. Xu Changming can also be regarded as a half-footed person who has stepped into reincarnation, and now he is forcibly pulled back by Bai Li and given him 200 years of life. This is already a gift for Xu Changming! Xu Changming often tells his disciples that Shien enters the mountains, and the vastness is like the sea. At the same time, he often tells his disciples how they met Master back then and how they have come to today step by step. It can be said that when Xu Changming met Bai Lizhi, although he was called Master Xu, there were three to five hundred masters like him in the Wutian dynasty. That was not a problem. To put it ugly, many people simply I don''t know who Master Xu is! But now? Speaking of Master Xu, who is the first thing everyone thinks of? It''s him Xu Changming! Only he, Xu Changming, is worthy of being called Master Xu in this land. With the enchantment, Xu Changming has reached the pinnacle, and even has a chance to fight against Baili of the year! Xu Changming is not the kind of person who forgets his roots when he succeeds. On the contrary, Xu Changming is a person who knows how to be grateful. Xu Changming knows very well how he came from Master Xu? That''s all that Master had fought with life and death in the Wutian Dynasty. Therefore, Xu Changming didn''t dare to forget Master''s kindness in dreams. In the past two decades, Xu Changming was definitely a karma in the Wutian dynasty. Countless times someone persuaded Xu Changming to let him be the master of the Yanhuang line. The Yanhuang line has developed to this day, but the master has always been a legend. what! But every time someone dares to say this, Xu Changming will definitely get angry, and will tell the other party fiercely. You must not say anything like this in the future! Every disciple in the Yanhuang line should remember that the master is Baili! And Bai Li is not living in legends, but he is too powerful, his stories have become legends! To be honest, no matter how many times Xu Changming said this, it is difficult for the Yanhuang disciples who have not really seen Baili to understand how powerful Baili is. So they have no idea about Bai Li at all! But today! Today, in this room, both Xu Changming and Yanhuang disciples have seen Bai Li with their own eyes. At this moment, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line seemed to be frightened and stupefied, their eyes widened and they even wondered if they were still in a dream. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now! Master, but passed away in front of them! However, Bai Li abruptly snatched the master from the hands of the ecstasy, and then reversed life and death, resurrected Xu Changming, and made Xu Changming regain his youth! Two hundred years of life! That is the birthday of two hundred years! No one will dislike his life too long! The 200-year-old Shouyuan estimated that at that time no one exchanged many treasures. As the so-called one inch of time and one inch of gold, everyone understands that you can use time to exchange treasures, but you cannot exchange treasures for time! But today, Bai Li is in full view, adding two hundred years of life to Xu Changming! At this moment, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line realized that the one in front of them was their legendary suzerain Baili! Hula la la la...A group of disciples of the Yanhuang line, regardless of their status, all kneel down no matter how low they are, and they all bow to Baili together! "See Sovereign..." Baili gently raised his hand, and everyone felt a gentle force lift them up from the ground. Baili looked at the Yanhuang disciples in the room. How could these people be too lazy to bother about it? of. However, Baili believes that his own hand just now is enough to shock all of them, and Baili believes that Xu Changming, who has regained his youth, will definitely be able to manage this Yanhuang channel. As for how far the Yanhuang channel will eventually develop, Baili does not If you are willing to ask, everything will be fine. As for the two hundred years of life given to Xu Changming, it is actually not a difficult thing for Baili. Baili did not reverse the time, because even if the fasting break came, it was impossible to reverse the two hundred years of time. I found some treasures that could prolong life in my Arrow Demon ring and helped Xu Changming recover his youth and heal it. Its just that these treasures are incomprehensible to people in the small world The number of these treasures in the starry sky is not small, and the price is not high. To an unimaginable level, if they really reach the end of their life, these treasures will not be able to save them! "Master..." Xu Changming stood up from the ground and watched Bai Li''s tears streaming out at this time. It felt like a child who hadn''t seen his father for a long time, and all the grievances flooded up. Fortunately, Xu Changming nowadays has turned into a young appearance, otherwise he really wants a beard where he is crying, Bai Li really can''t imagine the scene! However, Bai Li also understood that for the past twenty years, Xu Changming had been carrying the entire Yanhuang line by himself, and he was indeed wronged. This is why Bai Li chose to continue Xu Changming''s life. After all, this kind of forcibly taking the soul and helping people to rebirth is detrimental to Yin Virtue. Of course, although Baili has no Yin Virtue to speak of...but at least the Nether Netherworld will hold hate... well... although Baili It was originally the most hated existence in the Netherworld... (=) Chapter 3100: Yanhuang change In the Yanhuang line, countless people who came to ask for enchantment gathered here, and everyone queued up here to wait for enchantment. Now in the Wutian dynasty, in terms of enchanting, Yan and Huang are embarrassed to say that they are second, because Xu Changming said that at the beginning, but was said to be pretending to be shameless... There is no way... Yanhuang''s line relies on the collection of various enchantments left by Baili, it is difficult to be surpassed. For so many years, the Wutian Dynasty didn''t know how many masters who had enchanted had chosen to follow the Yanhuang line. This is a very routine! If I can''t beat you, I will be the same with you! It is really shameless! In the same way, the Yanhuang line has now become a giant. In the entire Wutian dynasty, the influence of the Yanhuang line is extremely huge, which is why Xu Changming is ambitious. But today, those in line suddenly discovered that all the disciples of Yanhuang line had left the enchanted area, and at the same time, Yanhuang line had closed the door! "What''s wrong? Why is it closed?" "Yeah...Isn''t today the day of enchantment? Why are all the disciples of the Yanhuang family withdrawn!" Many people who came to enchant were embarrassed at this time. They have been waiting here since last night, and they have waited until now, and they will be there soon, but in the end, no one feels that this is too much to bear! So many people started arguing! "Stop shouting... I heard it seems to be Master Xu... No more..." "What? No! My goodness, I saw Master Xu appear last month!" "Who isn''t it! When Master Xu appeared last month, my master said that he was exhausted, and if it weren''t for the fact that the Yanhuang line was really rich and wealthy, it is estimated that Master Xu would have disappeared a few years ago! Now even the best medicinal materials can''t save his life!" "What is the disease of Master Xu!" "Are you a fool... Master Xu is out of oil and the lamp is dead, so there is nothing wrong with it!" "Ah! Isn''t it true that Master Xu is leaving!" "I think it''s interesting, when have you seen all the disciples of Yanhuang lineage all closing the mountain gate and running back! Look at the entire Yanhuang lineage now that not even flies are allowed in!" "Yes, I have never seen this before!" "If Master Xu is really gone, then the Yanhuang line will not be messed up!" "Shen Yan Shen Yan brother! These things are not something we should think about!" Its always been no secret that Xu Changmings oil ran out and his lamp died. Today, all of these Yanhuang disciples closed the gates and returned, making everyone wonder whether Xu Changming was gone... Xu Changming was in the line of Yanhuang at this time, and he didn''t know why. All this time, he even sneezed four or five times! Hmm... It should be because the master came back, or maybe because my body is suddenly too young! Then I feel a little uncomfortable. Hehehehe... Xu Changming was stroking his smooth forearm at this time, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, that expression...well...it looked like a dead pervert... Bai Li moved aside subconsciously, for fear that others might mistake him for this perversion! Countless disciples of the Yanhuang line came here frantically at this time when they got the news, but the outsiders guessed wrong. They didn''t come to send the end to Xu Changming, but to hear the news that the lord was back. Sovereign of the Yanhuang line? Let alone outsiders, no one in their Yanhuang line had ever seen this legendary sovereign. But everyone has heard of the legend about this suzerain countless times! At this time, when I received the news, all the disciples of the Yanhuang lineage were very curious about how sacred this suzerain was! But when many disciples from the Yanhuang line rushed here, before they had time to understand who the suzerain was, they saw Xu Changming who had recovered his youth! Although Xu Changming has become the appearance of a young man, his appearance and the breath on his body can still be distinguished! All the Yanhuang disciples who rushed here were shocked! Their first reaction was, did the great elder use some secret method and then change his appearance! But when they boldly tried to test the breath of Xu Changming''s body, they realized that this was not a forcibly changed appearance at all! Because Xu Changming exudes a powerful youthful breath! This kind of breath is simply impossible for a person with a dying year to have! And the master of this breath is definitely Xu Changming, so all the disciples of the Yanhuang line who rushed here for a while were shocked! They don''t even know what happened! It was not until they knew everything from the people who came in front that they finally understood what had happened! "What! Sect Master helped the Great Elder regain his youth!" "Is the suzerain really a god? Reverse life and death?" "Are you sure you saw it with your own eyes?" Countless disciples of the Yanhuang lineage were chatting about this topic, but at this time Xu Changming was standing there, and countless people proved that they couldnt even believe it! But at the same time, many disciples of the Yanhuang lineage were also extremely lucky at this time. In fact, the news that Xu Changming''s oil was exhausted was not only known to the outside world, but the disciples of the Yanhuang line knew it even more clearly. Especially recently, no matter how bad his body was, Xu Changming would definitely come out for a stroll every day. It can also be regarded as the effect of stabilizing the military''s mind, but the disciples of the Yanhuang line found that Xu Changming gradually appeared less and less, from every day to three or four days, and then even once every half a month, and this time Xu Changming It hasn''t appeared for a whole month. Now the Yanhuang line is divided into two factions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ various torrents and undercurrents. But as far as ordinary disciples are concerned, they actually don''t want to do this, because once a sect has internal fighting, the big bosses don''t care in the end, and it is their disciples who lose. So from the bottom of their hearts, now that Xu Changming has recovered, they feel that they have a bottom in their hearts again! Because all the disciples of the Yanhuang line know very well that no one can provoke Xu Changming''s position in the Yanhuang line! So at this time, seeing Xu Changming''s regaining youth, many disciples from the Yanhuang line were excited to shed tears! However, at this time, more people turned their eyes to the young people beside Xu Changming. It was the first time they saw Xu Changming standing behind others! Therefore, as long as you are not a fool, you can tell that this person should be the legendary Sect Master of Yanhuang! That is Xu Changmings teacher... The appearance of Bai Li is very different from the imagination of many disciples in the Yanhuang line, because Bai Li looks really too young... (=) Chapter 3101: I want to run wild on the road to death There have always been legends about the mysterious sect master of the Yanhuang family, whether it is the Yanhuang family or the outside world, but no one has actually seen this suzerain. Of course, it''s not that there are no people at all. It''s just that the people who have seen Bai Li are some of the top figures in the Wutian Dynasty. They don''t have big mouths, so naturally they won''t go out and talk nonsense. In this way, Bai Li has become even more mysterious! Today, all the disciples of the Yanhuang line received the news, and the master is back! When the news was received, all the disciples of the Yan and Huang family were shocked, and then realized that Xu Changming was not actually the sect master, and their sect master was the one in the legend. At this time, more and more disciples from the Yanhuang line gathered together, and more and more eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. This Sect Master looked like he was in his early twenties, he looked like an ordinary person, why didn''t he have any strong breath in his body? Isnt this legendary master super strong? Didn''t he kill Shen Lingyue and ruin the entire Lingyue Sect back then? Why does it look like an ordinary person? Many daring disciples of the Yanhuang line even dared to explore Baili with their spiritual thoughts, but they were more dissatisfied because they found that Baili did not seem to notice them at all, and they also secretly used their spiritual thoughts to investigate Baili. Over the other strong men, and every time those strong men will have a powerful force that automatically bounces their spirits away. But Bai Li has no such power at all! This makes them even more curious! What is the cultivation base of this suzerain? Finally, a large number of disciples of the Yanhuang line gathered, and after all the disciples of the Yanhuang line had gathered, Baili finally saw the worship of the Yanhuang line. The so-called worship is very simple. Many sects in the Wutian dynasty have such worship. They dont need to do anything in the sect, but enjoy the worship of the sect, but generally those who become such worship must be peerless. , They will take action when the faction needs them to take action. Of course, it is impossible for them to give up their lives. After all, its not your own denomination, and you can go to other denominations to continue making offerings. Why do you have to die? Is it bad to be alive? Most of these offerings are owed to Xu Changming. Recently, because Xu Changming is about to run out of oil, many offerings have begun to consider whether to change their homes. However, Yanhuang''s lineage is rich and wealthy, and it''s not necessarily comparable to Yanhuang''s line after changing his family. But if this is the case, they must choose to stand in line. So these days, the worship of Yan and Huang line is also very busy. But today they suddenly received news that Xu Changming was dead! When they heard the news, they were first shocked, but the following news shocked them even more! After Xu Changming''s death, the mysterious sect master of the Yanhuang line appeared to reverse his life and death for Xu Changming, forcibly dragged Xu Changming''s life back, and directly bestowed Xu Changming''s life for two hundred years. To be honest, when I heard the offerings of these news, my first reaction was that it was really bragging! I can''t even dream of such things, okay! Still reversing life and death? Give two hundred years of life? What a joke! But when these consecrations arrived here at this time and discovered that Xu Changming was really regaining his youth, they were all stunned! Because their spirituality has been exploring Xu Changming''s body for a long time, what Xu Changming exudes is indeed the breath of young people, and this breath belongs to Xu Changming! "Couldn''t it be Xu Changming pretending to be a fool, right?" There was worship and began to doubt! "Could it be that Xu Changming felt that he was about to be imminent, and that he was afraid that we would have any ambitions, so he tried to fool us with this method!" "I heard that there is a special kind of flower in the Western Regions called Bi''an Flower. Bi''an Flower will produce Bi''an fruit. This kind of fruit can restore youth in a short period of time, but will die immediately afterwards. It is impossible for Xu Changming to find this. Fruit, use this kind of fruit to pretend to be a ghost?" At this time, because these sacrifices hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe that anyone could reverse the claim of life and death! Finally, after all the disciples who worshipped the Yanhuang lineage were all in place, Xu Changming also stood up! But Xu Changming hadn''t spoken yet, and saw an old man in a purple robe speaking on the side: "Don''t Elder Xu introduce this little brother?" As soon as this person spoke, many of the surrounding offerings laughed! Because the little brother in his mouth is naturally referring to Baili! When he said this, Bai Li''s face showed a smile! The expression of Xu Changming beside him drooped instantly! These sacrifices to Xu Changming are known. They don''t have much respect for the Yanhuang line. Although they owe their favor, Xu Changming doesn''t think that this favor will make them forget their lives for the Yanhuang line. Even Xu Changming knew very well that if a catastrophe were to come, these offerings would definitely fly first, but Xu Changming couldnt do anything about it. Because the Yanhuang lineage was a sect of enchanters, the number of strong men was still small. If there were no such offerings to support the facade, Yanhuang would One pulse is really hard. But Xu Changming never dreamed that this old guy would dare to laugh at Master here today so boldly! Of course, Xu Changming was not worried for Master, but for the old guy. Master Xu Changming knew better than anyone about his brutal methods. And what Xu Changming didn''t say was Actually, when he found these offerings today, he also deliberately wanted to let the Master help as a shock! Never thought that these worships would be so on the way. Just now Xu Changming considered how to let Master take a shot to frighten them, but now they have opened the situation by themselves... Xu Changming glanced at Master. When he noticed the smile on Baili''s face, Xu Changming knew that he didn''t need to speak anymore. Master would help him deal with everything! "My little brother! I haven''t seen it before. Are you a new disciple this year?" The purple-robed old man obviously didn''t know that he had lost half his life. Now he started to run wild on the road to death... And when his words fell, the other offerings around also burst into laughter! Obviously, although they have also heard of this mysterious sect master of the Yanhuang family, they don''t really think that this young mysterious sect master is really as scary as the legend... And just as they laughed, Baili took a step forward, and then said: "I am Baili! Bai is the Bai who I like to kill people during the day, and all the worship here may be dead!" (=) Chapter 3102: Countdown to death "I''m Baili! Bai is the Bai who I like to kill in the daytime, and the li is where all the offerings here might die!" Bai Li introduced himself, and when he introduced himself, the audience fell into a dead silence! It is probably the first time they have heard of this kind of self-introduction in their lives! Bai is Bai who likes to kill people during the day? Li is where all the offerings here might die? This way of introducing myself is too... Not to mention these sacrifices, even the many disciples of the Yanhuang family were stunned by the domineering self-introduction of this mysterious sovereign! "Huh! Elder Xu, what does this mean?" The purple-robed old man watched Xu Changming speak now, but at this time Xu Changming is not a fool. Master has already spoken. As a disciple, Xu Changming dare not speak at this time. At this time, it was a fool''s behavior to go up and talk to Master. So Xu Changming lowered his head and stood behind Baili! "Why? Elder Xu thinks that our old guys are useless. If this is the case, then we can leave!" "Yeah! Since Elder Xu wants to drive us away, then let''s go!" A group of worshippers spoke up one by one now, and he shouted one by one to leave, which was obviously threatening the Yanhuang line. As everyone knows, the fighting power of the Yanhuang line is not strong, which is why it is difficult for the Yanhuang line to reach the peak. And these sacrifices are also the support of the high-end power of the Yanhuang line. Every year, the Yanhuang line has to provide countless resources to supply them in order to stabilize them. If they really leave, it will be a huge blow to the Yanhuang line. Right. But that was the past, and Xu Changming didn''t say a word today because he knew that the master can handle everything properly. You need to rely on them for these sacrifices. It does not mean that the master also needs them! Sure enough, Xu Changming did not speak at this time. The group of Yanhuang family members said they were leaving for a long time, but none of them really turned and left. After all, Yanhuang family members were rich in wealth and provided ten times the supply of other sects. It''s not that fools are unwilling to leave. "Huh! Let this little brother apologize to us before leaving! What''s wrong! Little brother, do you think we are scared when we are old!" It was the purple-robed old man who said still, obviously he It should be the highest cultivation base among this group of people, and also the biggest name. As soon as he speaks, the others immediately agree. "Couldn''t this little brother be the Sect Master of the Yanhuang lineage!" "When did the Yanhuang line establish a new suzerain!" "I haven''t heard, it seems that Elder Xu is looking for a good successor!" "Elder Xu, how about finding a successor for the Yanhuang lineage should also inform us old guys, we are the worship of the Yanhuang lineage, and we really want to let us go without telling us this kind of thing! " "Oh...for so many years, we have no credit and hard work, I didn''t expect that the Yanhuang line is going to cross the river and demolish the bridge!" A group of worshipers are really starting to play hooligans now! In fact, I have heard about worship for a long time. The worship of ordinary sects is very arrogant. Because of their strength, many times even the suzerain of a sect has to discuss with them. The Wutian dynasty even referred to them as sect vampires, but a sect did not have a few to support it. Especially the Yanhuang lineage is like this, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it every day, so worship is definitely indispensable. And these worships are so arrogant that Bai Li can''t bear it... Those who eat the Yanhuang line and drink the Yanhuang line are still riding on the neck of the Yanhuang line. Are they really fools? "Do you know Shen Lingyue?" Bai Li still had a smile on his face at this moment, but it was brighter than Bai Li''s smile just now. Seeing Bai Li''s brilliant smile and Bai Li''s words, Xu Changming knew that Bai Li The self-introduction just now was not a joke. Bai is really Baili who likes to kill people during the day, and Li may really be the one where all the worship here will die... "Little brother! Do you want to use Shen Lingyue to scare us?" The purple-robed old man didn''t know that he was already driving a Ferrari on the road to death! At this time, he was still struggling to step on the accelerator, as if he was afraid that he could not walk far enough to make his own way. "I haven''t frightened people for many years! I now give you a chance to live by offering soul flames." Bai Li gently picked his nails and didn''t even look at the purple-robed old man from start to finish. As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience fell into a dead silence again, and it was obvious that the purple-robed old man was shocked by Bai Li''s words! This surprise is not because of fear, but because it is incredible. At this time, there are eleven people including him in the worship. Although the other ten are a little weaker than their own, the eleven of them are not saying that they are Shen Lingyue, even the two Shen Lingyue are estimated to be inevitable. But what did this young man say now? Want them to offer their soul flames to survive? What kind of joke is this? What is the difference between the soul flame offering and a dog? Isnt it the owners request to do it? Haven''t even a little freedom ever since? Is this young man a lunatic? Is he planning to smash with these offerings? It''s not that the purple-robed old man looks down on the Yanhuang line, even if the entire Yanhuang line adds up, it can''t be the opponents of these eleven worship! Although Xu Changming''s cultivation is good, Xu Changming''s support to death is to oppose one of them, and the two of them support it to death! Will all the remaining nine tails be given to this young man? Just this mysterious lord? Not to mention these sacrifices, even the many disciples of Yan and Huang were shocked! Of course, not all of them. The people who saw Bai Li''s shot in the room before were all the same as Xu Changming, and entered the meditation mode with Yan Guan nose and heart! Because of the power of this ancestor, they had seen it with their own eyes, it was the rhythm that even the ecstasy of the Netherworld Palace was so scared to roll out! That is a character who even has a headache for Yama of the Ten Temples! But not all Yanhuang disciples are like this. At this time, many Yanhuang disciples who don''t know the situation are already a little stupid! Didn''t you say that you came to see the lord today? How to say it is just for these offerings! As Yanhuang disciples, they certainly know the importance of worship to the Yanhuang line The Yanhuang line has today''s scenery, and these worships are part of the reason, but are they really going to be driven away today? And can you drive away even if you want to drive away? You should know that these worshipers are not fuel-efficient lamps. Will they leave easily? And the worshippers have really left. Who will guard the Yanhuang line? So looking at the atmosphere in the court at this time, many disciples of the Yanhuang line feel that they are having difficulty breathing. They won''t really fight today. If they do fight, will the Yanhuang line become the first? The sect that was enshrined by your own family? But just when these Yan and Huang disciples were thinking wildly, they said, "Ten!" ten? What ten? "nine!" nine? Is this the countdown? At this moment, the audience''s eyes were once again focused on Bai Li''s body, and countless people were shocked at this moment! Does this suzerain plan to fight so many worships on his own? Is this crazy? (=) Chapter 3103: Fulfill you "ten!" When Baili yelled ten, the people around him looked like question marks, but when Baili''s nine yelled out, anyone who was not a fool would understand that it was a countdown! "Nine...Eight...Seven..." Bai Li counted down loudly, but at this time, Bai Li''s countdown was no different from a fool in the eyes of many worshippers. It is not an exaggeration to say that these eleven worshipers, even for the entire Wutian dynasty, want to deal with the eleven of them, it is by no means an easy task. And now the Sect Master of the Yan and Huang family, who has never met, is so. From the eyes of the eleven worshippers, this is simply an insult to them. What does this guy think of them? Even Xu Changming did not dare to do this in front of them before! So for a time, the eleven worshippers almost subconsciously felt that this guy in front of them must be a young man who had never seen anything in the world, otherwise he would definitely not be so arrogant. But why would Xu Changming allow such a young man to behave like this? Not to mention these sacrifices, even the many disciples of the Yanhuang family were shocked. They can be said to be unfamiliar to Baili. Although they have heard Xu Changming''s story about Baili countless times, most of the time what Xu Changming tells them is the peak of Baili enchantment. As for Baili To be honest, although it was also spread in the Wutian Dynasty, it was too little after all. After so many years, even the disciples of the Yanhuang line thought that the rumors were exaggerated methods, after all, everyone knows such things as legends! So at this moment, seeing Bai Li countdown in front of the eleven worshippers, many disciples of the Yanhuang family are nervous, because they are too aware of the strength of these eleven worshippers. If they really fight, these ten An enshrinement even has the power to destroy the Yanhuang lineage. At this moment, many disciples of the Yanhuang line looked at Xu Changming, but they soon discovered that Xu Changming''s face was full of indifference, and it didn''t seem to be a little nervous at all. What''s happening here? The countless Yanhuang disciples were all confused. But Baili''s countdown continues! "Five...Four..." When Baili yelled four, the purple-robed old man yelled: "How dare you humiliate me and wait, let you be in a different place today!" The purple-robed old man has a fiery temper. In addition, he is also a well-known strong man in this Wutian dynasty. Whoever meets him on weekdays is not always respectful, even if it is Xu Changming, the actual controller of the Yanhuang line. , I also nodded and bowed when I saw him on weekdays. This is the respect he deserves as a strong man. Originally, he didn''t plan to come over today. After all, even if Xu Changming invites him to come, it depends on whether he is in this mood. But today I heard that it was the sect master of the Yanhuang line, and the purple-robed old man came here because of curiosity, but never expected that the little sect master of the Yanhuang line would be so bold and arrogant. At this moment, if the purple-robed old man felt that he could bear it any longer, it would have to become the laughing stock of the entire Wutian dynasty, so when Baili counted to four, the purple-robed old man shouted! Suddenly, the purple-robed old man rushed to the white inside with a flash of lightning. He was worthy of being so arrogant. It turned out to be from the Thunder and Lightning Element. The Thunder and Lightning Element originally had much more lethality than others. Infinitely close to the peak state. Although he didn''t make a full shot at this time, he still seemed to be thunderous! "Three!" But Baili didn''t seem to see the purple-robed old man at all, just standing there to continue his countdown! "Zhuzi is looking for death!" The purple-robed old man never expected that the other party did not even look at him, but continued to count down there. This time it really angered him. Originally, he just wanted to force this young man to subdue and let him know how strong he is. As a result, this little Sect Master of the Yanhuang line must not dare to be arrogant anymore. In this way, they will be able to follow Yanhuang again. If the conditions are raised, even if the supply doubles, it is not impossible. After all, Yanhuang still knows that Yanhuang is rich and powerful, what? Let them leave the Yanhuang line? It is impossible. The Yanhuang line is so rich and rich. If you leave the Yanhuang line, where can you find such a rich family? Therefore, the original intention of the purple-robed old man was to threaten Yan and Huang''s line to submit, and then they could make demands unscrupulously. Originally, he thought he would make a move, this young man would definitely dodge, so he acted a little bit to let this young man know that they were irresistible, naturally everything was up to them. But the purple-robed old man never expected that this young man would be so bold that he chose to ignore him! This made the purple-robed old man almost mad! Is this guy looking for death? Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being vicious! Anyway, for so many years, the Yanhuang line has been in charge of Xu Changming, and this little suzerain will be killed today, and then Xu Changming will be in charge, and everything will be business as usual! "two!" When Baili was counting down to two, the purple-robed old man''s palm had already reached the position of Baili''s Tianling Gai, and the palm of the flashing thunder, with a force of destruction, directly squeezed it towards Baili''s Tianling Gai. This trick is not to mention an ordinary warrior, even if the warrior who has stepped into the cycle of life and death is pinched by the front, it is probably the rhythm of the Tianling Gai shattering and leaving on the spot. So this is a complete killing blow. But is Baili an ordinary warrior? Bai Li didn''t even look at the palm of his headStill standing calmly and counting down! And just as Baili was about to call out one, the purple-robed old man''s palm was also pinched on Baili''s heavenly spirit cover! As soon as the purple-robed old man tried to crush the head of the young man in front of him, when the purple-robed old man felt that he would see the scene where his head was crushed and cracked in the next moment, he found something wrong! wrong! My palm... doesn''t seem to touch the other party''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, because my palm has no touch, the reason why I feel that I have grasped something, it seems to be caught on a layer of invisible energy! What''s happening here? And just when the purple-robed old man was wondering, Bai Li''s final countdown was over! "One...it seems that you have made your choice! Then I will perfect you..." When Baili''s words fell, Baili looked at the purple-robed old man in front of him. At this moment, the purple-robed old man found that Baili''s There was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth... (=) Chapter 3104: Humanoid Dandelion From the moment the purple-robed old man made his move, the audience was silent, and everyone didn''t even have time to understand what happened. The purple-robed old man had already pinched the Tianling Gai in Baili! But imagined that the Tian Ling Gai in Bai Li was crushed in one second, and the picture of brain cracking did not appear in the eyes of the disciples of the Yanhuang line, but the purple-robed old man was just holding the Tian Ling Gai in Bai Li, but it was completely gone. One step action! "One..." Finally, Bai Li''s countdown is complete! And when the countdown to Baili was completed, Baili also spoke: "Since you have made your own choice, then I will fulfill you!" Baili''s words fell, and the eyes looking at the purple-robed old man suddenly added a hint of smile. The purple-robed old man looked at the smile of Baili so close in front of him, he suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling! This kind of feeling is difficult to describe the purple-robed old man, but it seems to be the look in the eyes of the devil. At this moment, he actually felt scared! Yes! A strong man in the reincarnation realm, a strong man who had been fighting and killing in the Wutian dynasty all his life, was trembling with a smile! At this moment, the purple-robed old man felt that what he saw was not like a person''s smile, but more like a thousand evil spirits smiling at him. The purple-robed old man seemed to have seen the sea of ??blood in Asura. This was not an illusion. This was the aura from Bai Li. How many people would need to kill to be able to possess such an evil spirit! But the purple-robed old man has no chance to think more! Just as he was about to start trembling, Bai Li breathed out at him! Yes, as if sighing, Bai Li took a light breath, then in front of everyone in front of the purple robe old man! No one knows what Bai Li means! But at the moment when this breath was blown out, the scene that happened in front of them made everyone understand what the effect of the breath that Baili had on it! This breath blew on the purple-robed old man, and the next unbelievable scene appeared! The head of the purple-robed old man suddenly turned into a dandelion. When Baili breathed on the dandelion, the dandelion began to drift away with the wind! First the head...then the chest...and finally the whole body...in front of everyone, the purple-robed old man transformed into a human-shaped dandelion under Baili''s breath, and then drifted away in front of everyone. Up! Everything happened in just a second! But the shock of this second surpassed all the time of everyone present! Who is the old man in purple robe? It is also a well-known figure in the entire Wutian Dynasty, otherwise he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant in the Yanhuang line, this is definitely the pinnacle of the Wutian Dynasty. But today this pinnacle character was blown into a dandelion in one breath. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who could believe all this? A person, in one breath, turned into a human-shaped dandelion, and then drifted away in the wind? This shock cannot be described in words. In one second, only one second, a peerless strongman of the Wutian Dynasty fell like this, and the way he fell was still beautiful... Maybe he was the most beautiful strongman who died in the history of the entire Wutian Dynasty Up! But this kind of beauty is completely different when everyone''s eyes fall on Bai Li''s body again! Because everyone knows that all this beauty comes from this person in front of you. Xu Changming''s eyes widened. Although he knew that Master was very strong, even if it was eleven consecrated together, it couldn''t be compared with Master''s finger. But Xu Changming found that he still underestimated Master! The master''s strength has surpassed his imagination, and he is no longer able to think about it. Those who have witnessed Xu Changming''s resurrection from the dead understand even more that the Sect Master in front of him may really be as Xu Changming said, he is already a god! Maybe only God can have such power! The audience fell into a dead silence at this time, no one spoke, and no one even gasped for breath, because they were afraid that their gasping would make others turn into dandelions! "Da..." Baili stepped forward. At this time, only the footsteps of Baili could be heard in the audience, and under everyone''s eyes, Baili grabbed the one closest to him! Then, in front of everyone, I gently inhaled toward the worship...Blow...Then the worship became the second most humanoid dandelion and drifted away in the wind! "The devil... you are the devil..." Finally, an offering reacted. At this time, one of the offerings was so scared that his pants were wet. He yelled frantically as he ran out, but just as he screamed and ran. At that time, his body seemed to be suddenly bound by an invisible rope, and then the rope began to continuously pull him in the direction of Baili! "Ah...don''t...don''t kill me...I...I''m willing to sacrifice my soul flame...don''t kill me...I don''t want to die..." This consecration was pouring and urinating at this moment, and his whole body was constantly thumping on the ground , It was like a catfish that had just been caught on land, and it was jumping around as if trying to escape from the clutches. But it was too late... For such a soul flame, Bai Li didn''t bother to ask for it, after all, he was too weak... He was not worthy of offering a soul flame at all. The reason why they were allowed to offer their soul flames before was because they had no credit and hard work in the Yanhuang line after all. Although they had sucked the blood of the Yanhuang line, they paid for it anyway, so Baili planned to give them a chance, but absolutely nothing. Thinking of this group of guys dare to take the initiative to shoot themselves. What is the offering in Baili''s eyes? To put it bluntly, the worship should be the owner''s dog! A few dogs are at home If a thief comes, the owner will let the dog to bite the person. On weekdays, the owner will throw the dog some bones to make the dog full. This is the correct state of worship! But now the dog in the family jumps up to bite the owner, just ask if you can accept it? Obviously it is unacceptable, let alone biting the owner. From Baili''s point of view, a dog who dares to grin at the owner must consider braising or stewing with more chopped green onion and less coriander. Bring to a high fire and stew slowly on a low fire. , Finally, the fire is collected until the juice is thick and thick! Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Li to let go of these eleven dogs biting their owners! "I am willing to offer the soul flame...I am willing to offer..." "Hoo..." After a breath, the whole world became quiet... The guy who called me willing to offer the soul flame also turned into a human form... Fireworks... Bai Li was so beautiful that he turned into a radiance. The fireworks bloomed in front of everyone... (=) Chapter 3105: 1 not left At this time, the two words of fear can no longer describe the feelings of these worships. The eleven worshipers are already dead at this time, three, including the strongest purple-robed old man, he went rampant in the world with a cry, but now he is dead even with his name Baili Do not know at all. No way, such a small person is not worthy to remember his name, and he doesn''t even have the idea of ??asking his name. The remaining eight worshippers responded very quickly at this time, and they did not choose to escape, because they had already seen the result of the escaped worship just now. Now they have understood that this ancestor of the Yanhuang line is not a young man at all! Of course they had heard of how terrifying the ancestors of the Yan and Huang family were! But they always thought the legend was fake! Now they know that the legend is indeed false, but the false aspect is somewhat different from what they thought. They thought that the legend was deliberately strengthening Baili, but now it seems that this is not the case. The legend is deliberately weakening Baili. Okay! A guy who can blow the powerhouse of the reincarnation state into dandelions in one breath is already a god! Yes! At this moment, all the disciples in the Yanhuang line thought so! Although Xu Changming told them countless times that the ancestors of the Yanhuang lineage were gods, they didnt really believe that much. After all, most of the sects would blow the ancestors of the Kaishan Lipai as gods, and there are many things like heavenly officials. Yes. Therefore, most disciples of the Yanhuang family believe that Xu Changming must be like this. But at this moment when they saw that Bai Li made a move...it was wrong...to be precise, they realized that Xu Changming had not deceived them at all. Their ancestors were really gods, because only gods could have this. A tremendous strength! The remaining eight worshippers all knelt on the ground at this time and kept kowtowing crazy at Baili. One by one, they had their heads torn apart. At this moment, they had blood on their heads, but they were totally ignorant. Because in the face of life and death, they can''t take care of these at the moment! At this moment, many disciples of the Yanhuang line are almost confused! They naturally know how arrogant these offerings are on weekdays. When these disciples see these offerings, they must pay respects one by one. They will even be punished if they are careless, and even a female disciple suddenly disappeared a few days ago. , Sects also consider whether it is related to these offerings. But there is no evidence, and in the end there is nothing to stop. But now, these arrogant offerings have become kowtows one by one. This is strength, this is power! At this moment, all eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, spontaneously becoming respectful, this is respect for the strong, this is the respect due to the strong! Baili ignored these kowtows. As long as the dog bites the owner, even if he wags his tail before getting out of the pot, the owner can never be soft-hearted, because you choose soft-hearted today, maybe tomorrow it will bite you while you are asleep. With her neck, you have no chance to regret it. So be sure to add more chopped green onion and more ginger, then start to cook oil, after a meal of stir-fry, coat with sauce, and finally put it in a saucepan with water and braise! Baili pointed one hand to the offering closest to him, and then a fire began to appear on the offering, which seemed to be a lit firework, and amidst the fire, the whole body began to bloom with brilliant fireworks! The fireworks were burning, but it was a pity that it was daytime. If it were night, it must be extremely gorgeous and beautiful. In the sound of babble, this worship turned into a firework and finally dissipated in front of everyone. But before everyone regrets that the fireworks are too beautiful and short-lived, Baili has helped everyone light up the second fireworks, and the fireworks bloomed again, but the audience did not applaud or exclaim! Because these are not real fireworks, they are the powerhouses of the Wutian Dynasty. The eleven worshippers, in a short period of time, have either turned into dandelions and blown out in the world, or turned into fireworks to remember the beauty! Anyway, the eleven worships completely dissipated in this short time! After everything was completely over, the entire Yanhuang line fell into a dead silence. At this moment, no one dared to look at Baili directly. Although Baili''s face still had an extremely sunny smile, this smile was placed in the eyes of any disciple. It was the smile of the devil. But soon a disciple reacted! its not right! We shouldn''t be afraid! We are disciples of the Yanhuang line, and we are the ancestors of the Yanhuang line! It''s like the elders of our own family. Shouldn''t our elders be strong enough for us to be happy? Why should we feel fear? So soon a disciple of the Yanhuang line raised his head and straightened his chest. From the day he joined the Yanhuang line, he has never held his head so high. But today he held his head up completely, because although the Yanhuang lineage had no two names in the Wutian dynasty for a long time, all the names were based on enchanting. The fighting power of the Yanhuang line itself is very poor, otherwise the disciples of the Yanhuang line would not have to endure the insults of worship. When the disciples of the Yanhuang line were walking outside, some people even said that the Yanhuang line would end sooner or later, but think about it carefully, what is the difference between the Yanhuang line and raising pigs? The Yanhuang line seems to be getting stronger and stronger, because the Yanhuang line has not fully touched the interests of those who are truly strong. Otherwise, the Yanhuang line will really be a fat pig and will be slaughtered for meat. ! In this world, in the Wutian dynasty, everything is imaginary, and only power is the real thing, but this is what the Yanhuang line lacks. I dont know how many disciples of the Yanhuang line have killed these offerings more than ten or twenty times in their dreams But it is useless. They know that these offerings are also the basis for the Yanhuang line to survive, even though they I have been sucking the blood of Yanhuang, like a vampire. But the Yanhuang line had no other choice. However, today Bai Li''s shot finally told Yan Huang''s line, in fact, it is not difficult to stand up! In fact, our Yanhuang line also has strong power, but you still don''t know it! The disciples of the Yanhuang line gradually raised their heads, and they looked at Bai Li with a little more respect. The respect at this moment is the true respect from the heart. Bai Li just stared silently at every disciple of the Yanhuang line. Finally, when all the disciples of the Yanhuang line raised their heads, a smile appeared on Baili''s face, and this smile was no longer the same as before. A murderous smile, but a very gentle smile. "Let me introduce myself again. I am Baili! Like you, I am also a member of the Yanhuang family!" (=) Chapter 3106: Biography Xu Changming Bai Li introduced himself. And this sentence, just like you, is also a member of the Yanhuang family, and all the Yanhuang family disciples have smiles on their faces. If Bai Li said at this moment that I was your Sovereign, or that I was the founder of the Yanhuang lineage or the ancestor, to be honest, I would not be so recognized. But when Bai Li said that I was also a member of the Yanhuang lineage, just like you, he instantly brought everyone closer together! At the moment before, everyone saw the power of Bai Li''s shots with their own eyes. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s shots gave each of them incomparable shock. But just when they were all frightened by Baili, Baili told them in this way that I was the same as you, and I was also a member of the Yanhuang line. This feeling immediately became different. For example, we suddenly found a super strong person...In front of him, we might be ashamed, and even afraid to talk to him. After all, in many people''s eyes, the strong are not so good-tempered. It''s not so communicative. But at this time, if he comes up to shook hands with you cordially and then tells you, we are fellows! Seeing the fellow, the fellow was tearful! Such a down-to-earth approach will instantly wipe away all your self-ashamedness, and even feel that this person is very kind and trustworthy. This is a psychological change, so when Baili said that I was a member of the Yanhuang family just like you, almost all the Yanhuang family disciples in the audience accepted Baili at this moment! "First of all, I want to apologize to everyone. For so many years, I have indeed been unable to come to the Yanhuang line because of some things. My suzerain is indeed a bit dereliction of duty, so I decided that starting from today, the Yanhuang line''s suzerain will pass. To Xu Changming!" This is definitely the simplest pass in history, and it is definitely the most sudden pass in history. Xu Changming, who was still smiling, seemed to be frightened stupid, with a frightened expression on his face. "Master..." Xu Changming spoke, but was interrupted directly by Bai Li! When Bai Li raised his hand to stop him from continuing to speak, Xu Changming understood that Master was doing his own right. For so many years, even though Xu Changming has always been called the great elder to the outside world, everyone knows that Xu Changming has been exercising all the time. It is the responsibility of the Sect Master. For so many years, no one has persuaded Xu Changming to take over as the Sect Master, but Xu Changming never did, because in Xu Changming''s eyes, the position of the Sect Master always belongs to the Master. Today, when Master passed this position to Xu Changming, even though Xu Changming had been in this position for so many years, he still couldn''t help crying, because he knew that this was Master''s recognition of himself. "I''m sorry to the Yanhuang line. It is because of my inadequate consideration at the beginning that the Yanhuang line has so many dogs that dared to bite its owner. Now I have to execute all these dogs by myself. I will solve it too! When Bailis words fell, I saw countless rays of light flying from between Bailis fingers, and these flying lights were constantly changing between Bailis palms, and finally in everyones eyes, these rays of light dispersed, revealing The face of these things! This is... a lot of ore, metal, and wood that you haven''t seen before! At this time, these woods were floating in the air, and Baili''s palm was hitting countless runes against these materials. All these runes had not been seen by the disciples of the Yanhuang family, but they could see these runes. It seems that all are enchanted runes. And as these runes continue to fly out, these materials are constantly changing! During the material flipping, puppets appeared in front of everyone! The twelve puppets correspond to the zodiac signs! This twelve zodiac puppet was imitated by Bai Li according to his own twelve zodiac signs. The true power is definitely not as powerful as the real twelve zodiac signs, but it is enough to protect themselves in the Wutian dynasty. And what Baili passed down today is not just the puppets of the Chinese zodiac, but more importantly, the advanced puppets from Mount Xumi! Why did Mount Xumi stand in the starry sky for so many years, because although Mount Xumi has no combat effectiveness, their puppets are powerful! The puppets of Mount Xumi have almost no rivals at the same level, which also allowed Mount Xumi, a purely enchanting force to grow into a behemoth today. When Baili and the Void Dragon ransacked Mount Sumeru, in addition to those treasures, there were countless secrets of Mount Xume. These secrets were not learned by Baili, but now the secrets were passed to Yanhuang. it is good. As long as Yan and Huang''s family learns these puppet techniques, they will surely be able to make new achievements in the future. The twelve zodiac can help the Yanhuang line to guard the mountain gate, and the secret code handed down can make the Yanhuang line really rise. At that time, there is no need to rely on any worship. As long as the puppets of the Yanhuang line are strong enough, they can naturally sweep everything. "Xu Changming!" Bai Li said, and Xu Changming hurried forward! With a point of Baili''s finger, countless inheritances flew from between Baili''s forehead at this time! The flying inheritance was instantly engraved in Xu Changming''s mind. Of course, these inheritances are all the puppet techniques of Mount Xumi, because the truly advanced ones are meaningless even if they are passed down from Baili. After all, the Yanhuang line is too weak...at least it is too weak compared to Mount Xumi...and here It''s a small world, and it doesn''t make any sense to teach advanced puppetry here. However, Bai Li still chose to keep all the inheritance, but all the high-level inheritance Bai Li chose Yudie and handed over to Xu Changming! And when Bai Li engraved all the inheritance in Xu Changming''s mind, Xu Changming was shocked by the new world! Xu Changming never knew that puppets could be made like this could be so powerful! It is so flexible! It turns out that an enchanter can be so powerful! It turns out that the puppet of the enchanter can be so terrifying! Xu Changming seemed to have been opened to a new world at this time, as if he was in a dream. And after seeing the jade butterfly sent by Baili, Xu Changming realized that the inheritance in his mind was only the most basic, and the truly advanced inheritance was so terrifying! Even in the starry sky, it is the top! Countless disciples of the Yanhuang line were all around Xu Changming at this time. Obviously, they were also very curious about what Xu Changming got! In the eyes of countless disciples of the Yanhuang family, Xu Changming looked at Baili. After receiving Baili''s approval, Xu Changming seemed to be a child with a new toy and began to direct the zodiac signs to move! And with the movement of the Zodiac, all the disciples of the Yan and Huang family were also shocked by the combat power of these twelve terrifying puppets! (=) Chapter 3107: Puppet Art The twelve zodiac signs made by Baili are not too high-level puppets, but this is the standard of the starry sky. If placed in the Wutian dynasty, the twelve zodiac signs are twelve more powerful than the purple-robed old man exist. And these twelve puppets do not need to be worshipped at all, and they are absolutely obedient! At this time, Xu Changming could feel that the twelve puppets had formed a soul link with him. This link was not clear, but Xu Changming could feel it. With just one thought, the twelve puppets can act according to their own minds! Xu Changming glanced at Baili, and after getting Baili''s affirmative look, Xu Changming moved! At this moment, Xu Changming''s thoughts moved, and one of the puppets had already risen into the sky. The terrible speed was like lightning, and even a sonic boom that resembled thunder in the air! And this sonic boom was just the beginning. The puppets rising up into the sky suddenly had an extra long knife in their hands, and the long knife swept across, as if to cut the sky in half. The kind in imagination should belong to The cumbersomeness of the puppet did not appear at all, and the flexibility of the puppet in the air was almost like a ghost shadow! All the Yanhuang disciples on the ground are about to watch! Although all enchanters know that enchanters can make puppets, but to be honest, the difference between the previous puppets and the second fools based on the techniques of the Wutian Dynasty is that puppets do not even have the qualifications to be called second fools. After most of the puppets are made, they have wheels, and then creak and creak on the ground, wishing to see a bigger stone and just turn over. As for combat power! It depends on the enemy''s stupidity. As long as the intelligence is slightly more than the second fool, it is basically impossible to be hit by the puppet alone. So in the past, whether it was the Wutian Dynasty or the Tianqi Dynasty, the puppets basically won by number, which is the kind of situation where a large area appears. For a while, Bai Li thought that the puppet should be like this bear. It was not until Bai Li met Shura and knew the power of the puppet in the starry sky that Bai Li was just a frog at the bottom of his well. However, what Baili taught to the Yanhuang line today was all kinds of enchanting techniques from Mount Xumi. Even Baili had to admit that Mount Xumi still had two brushes, at least on the puppet. What they are playing is really top-notch. So at this time Xu Changming also really felt what a real puppet was. And not only did he get the Zodiac, Xu Changming also got the puppet manufacturing technique and puppet use method of Mount Xumi, which was also a gift left by Bai Li to the Yanhuang family. Xu Changming was like a child who got a new toy, playing with the twelve puppets Baili had given him. But at this moment, the entire Wutian Dynasty is already surging! No sect dared to say that there were no other spies in their sect. If there were, it must be because the lord was a fool. The Yanhuang line is also inevitable, so what happened in the Yanhuang line was almost immediately spread! The immediate reactions of all parties upon receiving the news were similar! The first reaction of everyone who receives the news is, has his spy betrayed? Otherwise, why would you send such a nonsense message? The spies of one family may betrayed, but all the spies who can''t betrayed! As more and more forces received the news, the parties began to feel a little unsure! Sovereign of the Yanhuang line? Isn''t Xu Changming the suzerain of the Yanhuang line? Although Xu Changming has always said that he is the great elder for so many years, everyone has long regarded him as the sovereign of the Yanhuang family! So what the **** is this newly emerged Sect Master of Yanhuang Family? But what really makes everyone feel unbelievable is not the Sect Master who suddenly appeared in the Yanhuang line, but the Sect Master''s methods! What? The Sect Master of the Yanhuang Line killed the worship of the Yanhuang Line himself? It can be said that the people who got the news immediately thought it was a joke, a joke that was even more joke than April Fool''s joke! Is this an international joke? Everyone knows how important a sect is to worship, not to mention the sects of the Yan-Huang family who rely almost exclusively on worship! Does a sect kill all its offerings? Isn''t this a joke? And whats even more funny is, dont the people who spread the news think about the actual situation? There are eleven worshippers known to everyone in the Yanhuang lineage, and these eleven worshippers can be drawn out randomly, and they are definitely famous figures in the entire Wutian Dynasty. Not to mention the purple-robed old man. I don''t know how many people have coveted the Yanhuang line for so many years, but why can''t I take the Yanhuang line? These offerings are also very important factors! But now someone tells them that all the eleven worships of the Yanhuang lineage have been killed? And the mysterious sect master of the Yan and Huang family who had no source? Although there are rumors about this mysterious sovereign, no one really takes it too seriously. After all, he hasn''t appeared in 20 years, so is there any problem in forgetting him? And now the sect master killed eleven worshippers as soon as he appeared? Even if you want to blow this Yanhuang line, you cant blow it like that! But as time went by, when more and more news came out ~ www.novelhall.com~ everyone was shocked again! Blown to death? Is it true that Yanhuang was blown to death? But this blow is not a bragging blow, but a blow that can kill the peerless powerhouse by blowing your breath! I am Bai Li! Bai is the white that I like to kill during the day, and here is where all the worship here might be dead! Bai Li''s self-introduction spread throughout the Wutian dynasty in a short period of time. For a while, almost everyone was surprised at what the origin of this Baili came from, but one thing is certain, that is, the eleven Yanhuang one. All of Mai''s offerings were slaughtered by him. Of course, no one believed that the eleven worshipers were blown to death like blowing a dandelion. After all, it was too mysterious! Of course, no one believes that this only refers to the vast majority of people. There are also a very small number of sects who have chosen to be silent after hearing Bailis self-introduction and news. These sects have one characteristic, that is, they are extremely powerful. Almost each of them is one of the most powerful sects of the Wutian Dynasty, and only they can remember that twenty years ago, the Wutian Dynasty, the young man who was stepping on the stormy sea, had an arrow in his hand that was frightened and broken. The courage of the reader, and today, twenty years later, he is back! (=) Chapter 3108: Humble hillside Throughout the Wutian dynasty, almost all topics nowadays revolved around the Yanhuang line and Baili. All the eleven enshrines in Yanhuang''s line were killed, and he was still a young man named Baili who had never heard of it before? Is this a bit too illusory? Basically, people who heard the news for the first time found it unbelievable, but as time went by, more and more news about Bai Li was unearthed. "Do you know Shen Lingyue?" "Did Lingyue Sect Master back then? I remember, it seems that Shen Lingyue was killed by this man named Bai Li back then! That seems to have happened more than 20 years ago!" The matter about Shen Lingyue was finally unearthed, and Bai Li''s identity was being removed layer by layer, but just when everyone thought that killing Shen Lingyue was Bai Li''s best record, a brand new message spread. Came out. "Bai Li is the one who ended Yi Lingyun back then!" "What? Bai Li was the one who ended Yi Lingyun''s world-wide battle?" At that time, Yi Lingyun launched a war of the world and opened the door of the bright moon. The two sides war can be said to shake the world. Later, Yi Lingyun died. Almost everyone in the Apocalypse Dynasty knew that all this was because of Bai Li''s action, but Wu Tian Most things on the dynasty side have been suppressed. After all, this is not a glorious thing. But today''s news is still being dug up! If everyone thinks Shen Lingyue is a strong person, then no matter what Yi Lingyun has done, he only talks about strength, he is like a **** in the land of the Wutian Dynasty. Because there are too many legends about Yi Lingyun, and every legend about Yi Lingyun must be accompanied by countless strong men falling, so about Yi Lingyun may have been deified or demonized in the hearts of the Wutian dynasty. ! Yi Lingyun is almost invincible, and very few people know how Yi Lingyun was defeated in the war of the world. But now there is news that Bai Li was the one who killed Yi Lingyun back then. This news shook the world! "Really! How come this Baili has never heard of it!" "You haven''t heard that it only means you are ignorant and ignorant. Didn''t you find out? This time, although we spread the news, but the major sects are still standing still! Why is this? Because they must know Baili and Baili. How powerful!" "The latest news... the latest news... the bigwigs of all sects seem to have gone to the Yanhuang line, but they didn''t even enter the mountain gate..." As soon as the news came out, the whole world became a sensation again! After the eleven worshippers were killed for one day, no one from the big sects actually spoke. Then when everyone was wondering what was going on, all the big sects went to visit Yanhuang. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is the Yanhuang family, this person named Baili did not even let these people in! What''s even more bizarre is that these rejected bosses not only did not have any dissatisfaction, but even left all the gifts they brought with them! How cheap is this! In the past, if someone told the people of the Wutian dynasty, the bigwigs of all parties would be like this, and they would definitely be sprayed with blood! Get rid of your uncle, there is no such silly person in this world! Do you think those big guys are as faceless and skinless as you? But now, when all this really happened, everyone was really shocked! So big guys can be so cheap? wrong! It shouldn''t be said that the big guys are cheap, but it means that this existence named Baili has completely crushed all the big guys, and that''s why these big guys are allowed to leave their identity and go. The parties once again fell into crazy discussions because of Bai Li''s identity. But when the entire Wutian Dynasty was discussing, Bai Li had quietly left the Yanhuang line, and now the Yanhuang line was on the right track. After the twelve puppets are left to the Yanhuang line, unless Xu Changming is the enemy of the world, no one can touch the Yanhuang line, and this time Baili has also greeted the bigwigs of all parties and asked them to take care of them. Although it has been twenty years since the Yanhuang lineage, Bai Li believes that his name can still make the big brothers jealous. Now that Xu Changming has received a two-hundred-year lifespan, Xu Changming will surely be able to go to the last step if no accident occurs. Soaring should not be a problem by then. As for the extent to which he can bring the Yanhuang line before he soars, that is not something that Baili has to consider. After all, after being such a hand-off shopkeeper, Baili doesn''t want to take care of things, or in other words, Baili never thinks of it. I am a suzerain to manage other people''s materials, after all...that''s too tired... At this time, in the Wutian dynasty, on an unremarkable hillside, wild flowers and weeds grew alternately, exuding the fragrance of soil and flowers. The breeze blows the earth, and the grass dances with the flowers. This hillside has no name, but this hillside is buried the most powerful existence in the history of the Wutian Dynasty... On this hillside, a tomb bag that has long been filled with flowers and weeds may not be noticed if you dont look closely, but there are two tombstones in front of this tomb bag... If you leave and look at it, no one will think that there is anything, but think that this may be the family buried by the surrounding villagers! Because the tombstones of this tomb bag are respectively engraved with...The Tomb of Erya and the Tomb of Niuwa... Bai Li was sitting in front of the grave with a pot of wine The wild grass was so soft that Bai Li felt extremely comfortable. "Old Yi... come and see you..." Bai Li said hello toward the grave bag, and then took out a plate of crystal elbows and two wine glasses from the space ring. With this crystal elbow in his mouth, Baili poured his favorite sweet-scented osmanthus wine into the two glasses respectively, drank one by one, and spilled one on the grave. Looking up at the tombstone of Shangshu Niuwa, even after so many years, Bai Li still looks like asking but cant understand a question. Does Yi Lingyun want to be the supreme powerhouse, or is he more willing to put it on this grass? Where''s the cow? This answer is always thought about when the night is quiet, but after so many years, there is still no answer. Maybe it corresponds to the sentence, people are in the rivers and lakes, and they cant help themselves! Right and wrong, right and wrong, black and white, sometimes are not the basis for absolute distinction... I dont know how many people died because of Yi Lingyuns family, and how many people wanted to cramp Yi Lingyun in their dreams, but who knew that that day, a soul was lying here crying like a child... (=) Chapter 3109: The secrets of the earth The spread of Yi Lingyun''s story in the Wutian dynasty is actually similar to that of Baili in some respects. It''s just that Baili is the hero''s direction, and Yi Lingyun is used by the elders of all parties to educate his disciples. As a man, you can learn from Yi Lingyun''s efforts, but you can never learn from Yi Lingyun''s viciousness! Yes, vicious, evil, demon, basically all the words that can be thought of are used by Yi Lingyun, but there are very few people who really know Yi Lingyun''s story. Baili can be said to be the last person to give Yi Lingyun a ride. The scene of Yi Lingyun crying like a child on Erya''s grave back then can not be forgotten by Baili until today. "If... hadn''t had that accident, would I have become the champion of the gtr league and the idol of many young people..." Bai Limon asked himself, but there was no result. After all, there is no if in this world. Many times when Bai Li felt that he could not go on, how much Bai Li wished it was a dream. When he woke up from the dream, he was lying on the bed with the bright sunshine and the guy who lived with him, Yuan Kai. Talking, and 20% off breakfast at the breakfast shop downstairs... But Baili knew that people had no choice. Yi Lingyun didn''t have a choice back then, so why not... At the entrance of cup after cup of osmanthus wine, Bai Li just sat silently in front of the grave bag, without too much speech or other expressions, because Bai Li could understand some things. As dusk descended, this mountain **** was once again covered with sunset clouds, it looked so beautiful and so charming... Baili seemed to see a cow-herding baby, holding Erya''s hand in one hand, and bounced home under the sunset. Behind them was the big water buffalo with mooing hair, and the big water buffalo looked in front of him. When facing Ke Ren''er, the big bull''s eyes seemed to smile! "Om..." Just as Bai Li was thinking about whether to have another glass, a portal was suddenly opened behind him. Bai Li did not look back, because in this small world, he would use an advanced method like a portal. Da Bai and Xiao Bai should only appear on the stage! Sure enough, when the portal opened, Xiao Bai''s voice came from the portal: "Have you had enough time? How many days have you left us there! Didn''t you have any points?" "Isn''t this a meeting with the deceased..." Baili said and threw the remaining half of the crystal elbow to Xiaobai. Sure enough, Xiaobai, who took the crystal elbow, entered the food-eating mode, completely forgetting Xingshi''s questioning. Things. "What''s the matter?" Baili remembered, it seems that the agreed time is about half a month away. I thought I could spend half a month here! "There may be something wrong with Zaixiu!" But when Bai Li wondered why Da Bai and Xiao Bai suddenly appeared! Baili has no doubt that the Zhaixiu in Dabais mouth may have something wrong, because Dabai already has the ability to perceive the future and certain things! "I don''t know why that door opened ahead of time, so we have to get on the road ahead of time!" Da Bai''s eyes were dignified. This was the first time that Bai Li saw such a look in Da Bai''s eyes. Originally, Bai Li thought that there was nothing in this world that could make Da Bai feel uneasy, but never expected... And Da Bai''s dignity is obviously equivalent to telling Bai Li, this matter may not be that simple! "Then we..." "We must...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Xiaobai gnawed at the crystal elbow while making a sound. "Although I don''t know why this door suddenly opened, we may have to wait another hundred years once it is closed, so we must leave early!" "Then Zaixiu..." "Zai Xiu should have been drawn into the world behind the door. As for his life and death, I can''t count...but I think he may have been horrible!" Dabais words showed an incredible color in Baili. I thought that the door in Dabais mouth was just a passage to the earth. I, an aboriginal, could help them open the door. It was a free tour guide that took them for a few days. Find what they need, and by the way get one of the twelve bows that Dabai and Xiaobai said they have left behind in the heavens of the earth, and then they can come back. The whole journey does not exceed five days. It is a double flight... ...Cough cough...Shuang Chuan Earth for five days. But now Dabai told himself that Zhaixiu was sucked in, and he didn''t know his life or death! Nima, is this a joke? What the **** is behind this door? Zhaixiu''s existence is on the same level as the one yuan. It should be only weaker than Dabai Xiaobai, but now Zhaixiu doesn''t know his life or death? This is a bit scary! Or is there any great secret hidden in the earth? "Are you sure I can come back alive?" Bai Li has a wry smile on his face at this moment, because Bai Li knows very well that even if he says that he can''t, he can''t run away because they can''t get in without their own tour guide. Go to the portal of the earth, so I feel a bit like a bait. Could there be an ancient giant beast behind the teleportation array, and he would be snapped as soon as he appeared... "You think too much, even if we die, you won''t die easily! Because after all, you belong to that place, there is almost no harm to you, and we are different." Xiaobai said what he wanted to say, but Stopped by Da Bai''s eyes, Bai Li knew that the words behind Xiao Bai should be the point. But these previous words have also revealed some information, that is, I am safe... This seems to be enough! "Bali...you don''t need to worry Although you don''t know why you came out there, you are an aboriginal there, and you won''t be in danger!" Dabai opened his voice and said nothing. tender. But combining Xiao Bai''s previous words, Bai Li didn''t fully believe it. "Can you bring some helpers?" Bai Li thought for a while, should I call a brother? "If you have friends who live enough, you can go with them. You may die in the tunnel even after fasting. What about the others?" "Zai Xiu died in the passage? What do you mean?" Baili obviously understands that Xiaobai should know more, but this time Baili found that Dabai gave Xiaobai a warning look. Xiaobai was very obedient and stopped talking. No matter how Baili asked Xiaobai, it was all right. ...It must be fine... In this regard, Bai Li just wants to say your sister...what the **** is this passage to the earth? And what secret does the earth hide? (=) Chapter 3110: Male or female In terms of Baili''s counseling nature, such a completely unknown thing may not necessarily be explored by Baili. However, Bai Li is very clear that there is no possibility of any change in the things that Da Bai and Xiao Bai decided. "Then can you tell me who you are looking for? I am more familiar over there. What if it is my friend... It''s easy for everyone to find someone..." "It won''t be your friend..." "Ah... who the **** is that I want to help..." Bai Li continued to test. "No, we don''t know who he is..." "Then what is his identity? Male female?" "Can be male or female..." Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this answer? But what the **** is male or female? Does this exist in this world? "Then... what about his identity?" Bai Li couldn''t help it. "He has no identity..." Bai Li: "..." Very good, if you want to get news from Dabai, the difficulty is basically the same as that of pushing Dabai and Xiaobai down together, and making them both live in bed and shouting in Japanese... Baili hinted to Xiaobai several times crazily, wanting to see if Xiaobai could not help but speak, but Baili found out that he was wrong. In this matter, Xiaobai refused to say anything, even if she tolerated it. It''s very uncomfortable, and I still don''t dare to speak, it''s like saying that the person will run away. "Then can you tell me which of my bows fell on the earth?" Bai Li decided to ask another question. "It should be Huaying!" This time Dabai answered! Baili''s eyes lit up when she heard Huaying! Among the twelve bows of heaven, Huaying is a very unique bow, and among the twelve bows of heaven, only Huaying was born in an accident. When Baili was looking for materials for the twelve bows, he accidentally found a sapling of a linden tree. Originally, Baili wanted to bring the linden tree back, because the linden tree is too precious, but when the linden tree leaves the ground , But began to wither, and when the bodhi tree withered, a bodhi flower was born. The flower shadow is also made of this bodhi flower. Bodhi blossoms, life and death are both sides! Huaying Bow is said to hide the power of life and death, even as the master, Bai Li has never figured out what the power of life and death is! The power of death knows in vain, I shoot your forehead with an arrow, and you will die... But what is this power of life? Therefore, Huaying has never had any special power, but the master craftsman who helped him build it told himself that he hadn''t penetrated this bow. If you penetrate it, you can see life and death! Regarding this, Bai Li specifically asked the master craftsman! How can we see life and death clearly? The master craftsman replied: "I don''t know how to..." Bai Li: "..." Therefore, the Huaying Bow has always been very special, but the Huaying Bow also has its own special ability, which is differentiation. The Huaying Bow can split the arrow shot by Baili into two, which is double the power...As for the power of life and death, Bai Li thinks that we will treat it as if it really has this ability, but nothing! After all, people are built on the linden flowers after the linden tree withered. Isnt that amazing? "Then where do I go to look for my Huaying?" Bai Li has forgotten the previous thing at this moment. After all, who Da Bai and Xiao Bai are looking for has nothing to do with him. Rather than go curious about that, he might as well be careful. Find your own Huaying Bow! "I don''t know..." Never thought...Wan Wanmu thought...Dabai unexpectedly came with himself, don''t know... Sister, you even know the Huaying Bow, but now you don''t know where it is. Is this appropriate? "Should you not look for your bow? Where is it, can''t you feel it yourself?" Xiao Bai rolled his eyes directly aside. Faced with this blank eyes, I was speechless...because Baili found that what Xiaobai said makes sense... Holding the bow of heaven by yourself, the Spirit Snake Bow can automatically help you find the position of the Flower Shadow Bow, so you dont need to worry about finding the problem that you cant find. As a result, Im still asking about the location of the Big White Flower Shadow Bow here. Is it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart? "Then when do we start?" Bai Li suddenly couldn''t wait, wondering if his cultivation base could reach the peak of the Heavenly Level after getting the Huaying Bow this time? Now that he is a newcomer to the sky level, his cultivation is considered strong in the entire starry sky, but he is still too far away from those peaks. As for the hidden existence of Yi Yuan, Bai Li did not even think about it... occasionally bullying ten Dian Yan Luo is still making do, really want to anger other hidden forces, it is no different from death. Bai Li is not a person who is very lofty, so the first consideration is how to stand at the peak of the starry sky. As long as he steps into the peak of the heavenly rank, he will have the power to fight even when facing the holy rank. run! In this way, I really have the ability to run across the stars! I can fight if I can, but can''t? Humph! I just ran! So Huaying Gongbaili is bound to win! I can''t wait! "Now!" There was a trace of fatigue on Da Bai''s face, and he didn''t know if it was the reason why he hadn''t slept well in Emerald Pavilion these past two days. There is no such thing as Bai Li imagined that Da Bai waved his hand and opened the tunnel all at once Bai Li found that Da Bai and Xiao Bais faces appeared solemnly at the same time, and at the same time the two started to face each other! And this time, the two of them played various runes almost at the same time. These runes were exactly the same. At this time, they met in the middle of Dabai and Xiaobai, and as more and more runes met, Baili found the middle of Dabai and Xiaobai. Gradually, a small black dot appeared, which looked very much like a small black hole, as if it had the power to swallow everything. However, as the little black hole got bigger and bigger, a small vortex appeared. This vortex grew bigger and bigger between Dabai and Xiaobai, and Dabai and Xiaobai seemed to work hard to protect the vortex, for fear that the vortex would exceed The same as their control! Seeing this, Bai Li really understands it. It seems that entering the earth is really not easy! This can be seen from the fact that Da Bai and Xiao Bai have to join forces to summon the portal. Moreover, calling the portal is only the beginning, and you must have your own bait with the attributes of aboriginal people on the earth to lead the way, otherwise, even if you can summon the portal, there is no use for eggs! At this time, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger in front of Baiji, and with the appearance of the vortex, Baili finds that everything around it seems to be still, and the entire time and space are locked! "Go in!" Dabai gave an order. Baili didn''t hesitate, and jumped directly into it. The next moment, Baili found that all of his body was frozen by an inexplicable force in the dark red world behind the vortex. Among them... I seem to have really become an earthworm that hung on a fish hook and was thrown into the water... No... I am worse than earthworms, because earthworms can move, but I have become even if they move. A luxury... This seems to be a world without time... Chapter 3111: Time turbulence Arrow Demon Chapter 3,111 Time Turbulent Audio Novel Online Listening This is a dark red world, surrounded by layers as if countless vortices are stacked together, and they are like thousands of gears rotating with each other. There is no sound, no smell, even no time here This is a time that is completely near nothingness, and here is a name called Time Turbulence In the entire void, the turbulent flow of time is forbidden, and apart from fasting, no one may dare to enter the turbulent time easily. It is said that a saint-level strongman accidentally broke into the turbulence of time in the starry sky, but when he came out, he turned into a childhood appearance and everything he experienced was completely forgotten by him, as if time really took him Sent back to childhood. There are also legends that one second of the outside world in the time turbulence may be the ten thousand years in the time turbulence. A peerless strong man entered in his prime of life, and when he came out, it was already a twilight year. So time turbulence has become a forbidden place, no matter how many legends there are, no one dares to enter here easily. Because time is the most ruthless killer in the world, it never stays for anyone, and it never changes for whom Even if its a fast break, you cant make time stand still or slow forever What Baili encounters at this time is the stillness of time. At this moment, Baili knows that if Da Bai and Xiao Bai have nothing to do with, maybe he will stay still here forever in his life. Not dead or alive, because time has stopped For the first time, Bai Li felt a little scared, fear of time. Time is by everyone of us. Whether we go to see the clock or not, time is integrated with us. It runs continuously forward, as if it is the countdown of our lives. When people are young, its useless to always scold it. Why are you running so slow? If you run faster, I dont need to take a nap when I grow up. You run faster, I can make more pocket money when I grow up You run faster, I can grow up and go where I want to go You run faster, I can hold that beautiful girl''s hand when I grow up We dont know if time runs fast, but what we know is that our childhood dreams are often realized when we grow up, but are those dreams realized really our dreams or are they just our childhood dreams Time will not speed up because you urge it, nor will it really slow down because you tell it to slow down. When we are full of gray hair, eager to spend more time with our family and take a closer look at the world, it begins to become ruthless. You run slower, I want to spend more time with my wife and children You run slower, I want to see my unborn grandson You run slower, I haven''t seen the glitz of this world But in the same way, time will not stay for you just because you tell it to slow down. Young people never know how to awe time, because they always feel too much. Only in their twilight years can they understand that time is actually too little and too little. There are really very few things we can do in our lives, and it takes you away. To the end. Bai Li didnt know how long he had passed at this time, because the time here was still, maybe only a few minutes, maybe tens of thousands of years, but in such an absolutely still time, Bai Li suddenly realized that he had a little more. Unspeakable sentiment, this sentiment comes from time, but it is very illusory "Om" Finally, Bai Li felt a sudden movement around him, and then his shoulder was grabbed by two hands. Bai Li can''t look back, but he can know that these two hands should come from the size of Bai, because they are the only ones who can walk in this still time. Sure enough, when both hands touched Bai Lizhi, Bai Li felt that his whole body seemed to be full of power, and at the same time, his static body could finally move. But this kind of movement is very difficult, this kind of feeling is like breaking the ice in the sea full of ice, but now it is time to break through. "I can''t feel the breath of fast break here, I''m afraid he is more ill-fortuned." Xiao Bai should have said, because Xiao Bai will have other expressions on his face when he speaks. As for Dabai Gujing Bubo, the four words are especially corresponding. she was. "Isn''t this Zaixiu''s lair here? Isn''t he invincible here? Why did he have an accident here?" Bai Li was surprised. This is time turbulence. Zaixiu is as comfortable as a fish in the water. Dabai and Xiaobai are both I said that in this time turbulence, it is estimated that even they are not necessarily the opponents of Zaixiu This does not mean that Zaixiu is powerful, but that this time turbulence is special. "No one can blame others for his own death" Xiaobai said helplessly now, "This is not the time turbulence of fast break, this is the time turbulence leading to the earth" "What" Baili looked stunned, what is the time turbulence of Zhaixiu here? Didnt it mean that this is Zhaixius nest before, why not? "This is the turbulent flow during the fast break, but it is not the turbulent flow during the fast break. Oh, I don''t know how to say it, it''s not it anyway." Baili "" Xiaobai, you''re making trouble with me here, tell me the tongue twister, believe it or not, I will fix a painter in West Lane for you in minutes "Its good to be time turbulence, but its not the time turbulence that you can go to in weekdays. This is a place that can only be reached from that small world. So although time turbulence is still time turbulence, the nature has changed. " Da Bai deserves to be Da Bai, and is better than Xiao Bai in explanation. When Da Bai said that, Bai Li knew it. This is like a special dungeon. Anyone can go in on weekdays, and then you wont encounter anything. But this dungeon hides a hidden plot, which is only triggered. When the plot is hidden, all the plots of the dungeon will be opened at the same time, and although the place has not changed, the actual nature has changed. Originally, Zhaixiu went home every day, and there was nothing to do in peace, but one day Zhaixiu suddenly found out that there was a hidden plot in his home. Who could bear it? So Zhaixiu chose to use the plot, but it was a matter of land reclamation. Everyone knows that people who die are usually miserable, so the fast break should have been killed by this copy at this time At the same time, Bai Li looked around and was full of vigilance Nima, what is it weird here, everyone will not take the old way of fasting and rest? Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3112: Or toss a coin Arrow Demon Chapter 3112, Shall I Toss A Coin? Listen Online Even Zhaixiu, the master of time, had an accident in this time turbulence, and now I dont know the life or death, then what is hidden in this time turbulence. Bai Lidong looked around, but couldn''t see what was around him. Anyway, the dark red world seemed to envelop everything, making you feel depressed and full of death. Of course, you have to put on two literary and artistic youths, maybe they will find this place extremely beautiful... "It is impossible for the turbulence of time here to cause harm to Zhaixiu, so there must be someone else here who took action on Zhaixiu! Let''s be careful." Da Bai is still experienced, but Bai Li becomes even more nervous when he says this. Up. Because Dabais words are equivalent to telling Baili, young man, there is an existence in the turbulence of time that is more fast than fast...just ask if you are afraid... "Do you know who it is?" Bai Li asked tentatively. This time Da Bai did not speak, but from the look in Da Bai''s eyes, Bai Li could guess... ahem... Guess what a fart... Da Bai''s eyes were even There was no change at all, but after Xiao Bai heard it, there seemed to be a slight ripple in his eyes, and this ripple told Bai Li that Xiao Bai actually didn''t know... Just when Baili looked disappointed, he noticed that Xiaobai''s eyes were suddenly taken aback. The next moment Xiaobai seemed to realize something: "Could it be him!" "It should be! Only he has this ability!" "Then we are in trouble!" "Fortunately, we have a holy evil, and it is not a problem to resist him." Da Bai and Xiao Bai had a conversation, and at the same time mentioned the holy evil in Bai Li, and hearing the dialogue between Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Bai Li almost subconsciously thought of someone! Be good! Isn''t it the dark shadow... If it really is, then it''s called Yuanjia Luzhai? Okay... I just took away their old nest, and I ran into someone here... Is this... However, he has met with Sombra twice and fought twice, so Sombra is indeed afraid of Baili. This may be the only good news for Baili. Some fearful were caught by Da Bai and Xiao Bai and began to move forward in this turbulent time. There was no way to judge the distance here, and even the sense of direction did not exist. As for how Da Bai judged his path, Bai Li didnt know. Anyway, he was slipped away by Da Bai like fresh roast duck, and he didnt have any right to express his opinion... Baili found that Dabai didnt seem to walk in a straight line, because she was constantly turning around. She could clearly move forward, but Dabai would always go around a little bit. At first, Baili didnt understand, but gradually Baili understood! In fact, Dabai always walks in a straight line, but the time here is curved, so the curved time turns the route into a curved line. This forms a kind of natural labyrinth. Moreover, this kind of maze is still a maze of time. You may still be at a standstill in the first second, and the time in the next second may be a 10,000-year glance, and then the next second may be time flow backwards. Anyway, the time goes completely depends on the mood. Yes, there are no rules at all. Let''s put it this way, if it weren''t for Da Bai and Xiao Bai to take care of him, Bai Li would have died at least 1,800 times in the turbulent flow at this time. Because every time interleaving may instantly make Baili hang up. Bai Li is very fortunate that he appears in an area where time is static. If he appears in an area where time flows backwards, then it is estimated that Xiao Bai is changing his diaper... If you appear in an area where time is quickening, your grave head grass may be 20,000 meters high... So time is still the most beneficial to the White... Bai Li simply couldn''t understand, why did Zaixiu choose such a ghost place to be his nest... "Are you looking for an exit?" Baili remembers that normally the passage to the earth should not be opened until more than ten days later? Why did Xiao Bai start looking for it now? "Idiot, ten days have passed!" Xiaobai glanced at Baili, making Baili feel like an idiot! Ten days have passed? Miss sister, are you having fun with me? From entering here, Baili thinks it is only a few minutes, why... Okay... This is a turbulent flow of time, and the time here can''t be determined by perception. "We can''t get out..." Da Bai suddenly said. At this moment, she stood still, her face was full of dignity, Da Bai pointed around and said: "Now you tell me, where are we going!" When Da Bai said this, Bai Li was taken aback for a while, only to realize that Da Bai seemed to be asking himself. "Huh?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded... I''m just like making an expired roast duck right now... Isn''t it... Why do you want to ask the roast duck question... I am a roast duck that has been out of the oven for more than ten days... Dont ask me how Im... Im being picked up quietly and Im the peak of my duck life... "Say it!" Xiaobai stared at Baili''s "Roast Duck" with a threatening look on his face... "How do I know where to go..." Bai Li is telling the truth It''s reasonable, it looks the same here, the ghost knows where to go... "You have a special luck in your body, at this time we can only bet you are right!" Da Bai sighed helplessly, and these words made Bai Li start to retreat! It''s like a person telling you to pack a ticket and say rest assured, I have walked this road for decades and can walk home with my eyes closed! Then he walked halfway, and he suddenly told you that I didn''t close my eyes today, so I''m not sure if I can get home this way, so let''s flip a coin to determine which way to go! Bai Li: "???" Thats why I didnt say that before I came in, okay... How come its like this now... I didnt bring any coins... "Or... let''s go over there..." Bai Li didn''t think about that much now, and followed his finger in a direction. Then Da Bai and Xiao Bai looked in the direction Bai Li was pointing, the next moment In their gazes, the dark red cloud-like things in the direction Baili pointed to began to roll... and among these rolling clouds, a huge black shadow stepped on the dark cloud. Step by step, from the mighty axe in his hand, Bai Li can tell that he will never be a friend... Because at this moment, my friend will not look at you with red eyes, and then chase you with this axe... Think about the scene, when you come home, your little friend comes out of the house, and then looks at you with a sneer, while carrying the axe to chase you behind, if you feel welcome, then this world is really It''s so beautiful... Baili feels like this right now, I just point my hand, you will come out, and I will ask if you can be a little bit ethical... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3113: Hide copy Arrow Demon Chapter 3113 Hidden Copy Audio Novel Listen Online Of course, Baili knew that huge black shadow, because he was an old friend...otherwise he would not welcome himself with an axe! Do you still have to say when you face such a passionate friend...Of course it''s gone! Sure enough, Da Bai and Xiao Bai were the same as Bai Li thought. At this moment, Bai Li discovered for the first time that Da Bai had something to fear. At this moment, Da Bai was obviously frightened by the black shadow, and he started to flee wildly! "Huh..." At this time, Baili was lifted like a roast duck, and then Baili clearly saw the black axe behind him...It was so big as a mountain, and Baili didn''t even bother to care if it was opened. The blade is...Because let alone the axe blade, if you just let the axe swipe it a little, it will be gone... At this moment, I don''t know why, Bai Li suddenly remembered a sentence, that is really killing if you wipe it, or death if you knock... "This is the direction you chose!" Xiaobai was almost mad. Are you a scourge, Baili? We have been here for more than ten days, nothing happened, you can point out this guy in a second! "Who is he?" Bai Li believed that Da Bai and Xiao Bai must know this person''s identity. "He is the Shadow!" Da Bai said, and this was the first time that Bai Li knew the identity of the Shadow Shadow. The name of this fellow in sentiment was Shadow Shadow! "Is he that strong? The holy evil on my body was snatched from him!" Baili looked puzzled. Although the black shadow looked very good at the beginning, it does not seem to be a big one! So why did Da Bai run? "Because this is time turbulence, Shadows greatest ability is called assimilation, no matter where it is, it can assimilate everything. If you guess wrong, Zaixiu is the one who killed him. In this world he can assimilate everything here, so Zaixiu is not his opponent here, do you think we can be opponents?" Xiao Bai was also cried stupidly by Bai Li! If it is outside, the shadows must have already run away, but in a special area like Time Turbulence... they can only run away... "But he is just a remnant soul..." Bai Li looked helpless. At the same time, I also realized a problem. The shadow of the remnant soul state is already strong to this extent. Then when the shadow was at its peak, wouldn''t it really be able to fight the creator? Baili couldn''t find an answer to this question. After all, Baili couldn''t buy a ticket for the Creator to come out and challenge Shadow to single-handedly. At this moment, what Baili can do is to make a roast duck with peace of mind... Being lifted by Dabai and Xiaobai, swaying, occasionally look at the giant axe whizzing by behind him. "Point me in the direction!" Da Bai spoke again while pulling Bai Li to run, and Bai Li wanted to say to Da Bai''s request, Sister...Are you sure you want me to point? I just pointed out one of these things last second. Are we not being chased enough? Do you still want me to give you only one other? Can we run by then? "Quick!" Da Bai''s face was eager, which is rare, because Furui is not joking. So now that Furui Bubashi has such an expression on his face, he can realize that Da Bai is not joking with him. "Over there!" Baili casually pointed, and then Dabai didn''t hesitate, and straightly lifted Baili and started to move in that direction. This time Baili found that as Dabai changed direction, the shadow behind him was chasing more clearly. almost! There was a smile on Da Bai''s face here, because she knew Bai Li had touched it again this time! "You want to enter the earth? Hahahaha... overweight... overweight... Who do you think you are? Want to go to the earth to find him? It''s ridiculous..." Shadow made a harsh sound from behind, but let What Baili was puzzled was why even Shadow knew who Da Bai and Xiao Bai were looking for, but he didn''t know? I am the protagonist... Well... it may not be anymore... After all, the protagonist will not be picked up like a roast duck... At this moment, what Baili can do is to be a mascot and show people the way when necessary. For this reason, Baili refers to his way of guiding the way as a fairy guiding...I am the fairy... Yes, thats the fairy who I really want to make the face of the shadow fairy... Da Bai did not choose to spray each other with Shadow, because it was meaningless, but she didn''t speak, it didn''t mean Bai Li didn''t speak! As a roast duck who dreams of becoming a salted fish, Bai Li now feels he has to say something! "Huh! Let''s find it! You bite us! Shadow, let''s see what Lao Tzu is wearing, it''s your holy evil, what can you do to me!" Bai Li''s words successfully stimulated the shadow behind him. At this moment, the shadow roared and made himself like a little train, but he was really not good at speed. Da Bai and Xiao Bai were always able to follow He opened a certain distance! Shadow was so angry that he was constantly swinging his axe at the moment. There was no way he was too weak. Of course, this weakness was only relative, compared with his heyday. If it were his heyday, dealing with ants like Baili might only need a look... No... one thought is enough... But now that he was accidentally taken away by the other party, and lost the package of the holy evil, the power of the shadow is not as simple as a drastic drop! It was a world of difference. If he had the Holy Evil in his body, Da Bai and Xiao Bai might not even have the courage to enter this world. But now the shadow of pure soul state is not so powerful! At least so far he has no other means besides chasing them here with an axe . So the question is, how did Zhanxiu die? Reminiscent of Zaixiu''s stubborn character all day long, Bai Li probably understands... It must be Zaixiu who discovered the hidden plot of this dungeon, and then came in, and then ran into the shadow, and then... when Zaixiu tilted his head and was thinking about what it was... the axe came as promised, and then Zaixiu was on the scene I showed you what it means to die for you! Then Zhaixiu died... Doesn''t it sound like a joke, the Lord of Time was just killed by an axe? Isn''t this a twitch? of course not! Because the shadows axe combines the power of the turbulent flow of time, let alone fast break at this moment! It''s all an axe to find ten Zhaixiu stacks! This is absolute power stacking, which is why Da Bai and Xiao Bai dare not touch the axe at all. The axe looks ordinary, but it is an attack with power stacking up to the peak. Just wipe a little edge, let alone white. Inside, even Dabai Xiaobai must be the same as Zhaixiu, performing on the spot, I will show you this kind of technical work! However, although the power of Shadow is strong, but the speed is really not powerful, there is no way, the power of time is really not good at speed, and Bai Li is also fortunate... But just when Baili was thankful that the shadow speed was not very good, Da Bai and Xiao Bai in front seemed to hit an invisible wall...it doesn''t matter if you hit the wall... but the problem is that you stop after hitting the wall, and you stop. After coming down, the axe behind... Oh my God Bai Li''s eyes widened and watched the black giant axe descend from the sky... Then... Then Bai Li found himself being held up as a shield by Da Bai and Xiao Bai... This...Is this what people do...Fuck... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3114: Forbidden door Arrow Demon Chapter 3114: The Forbidden Door Audio Novel Listen Online Baili confessed... Baili confessed for the non-human things he had done back then... For example, I once threw the ruin as a hidden weapon...and sold teammates countless times... But... But even if I did this, I am not sorry for you Dabai and Xiaobai! At this moment, the black giant axe fell from the sky, and Bai Li found himself being raised by Da Bai and Xiao Bai! Then... and then become a shield! Damn it! "!" A crisp sound accompanied by an indescribable force exploded on Baili''s body, and Baili felt that his bones, meridians... and even internal organs and even all the flesh and blood were almost shaken by this blow. collapse! But with this blow, Baili found that he was not dead... Did he take it down? This? ? ? Bai Li looked dumbfounded, his passive ability began to help Bai Li quickly recover, and when Bai Li wondered how he did it, Da Bai and Xiao Bai had already vomited blood and half kneeled at the same time! Although the axe smashed Baili''s body, the shock transmission was enough to seriously hurt Da Bai and Xiao Bai! At this moment, Baili knew, that Zhaixiu''s death was not wronged at all! This axe is nothing to say to open up the world! But... how did you survive? Bai Li''s eyes fell on Sheng Xie! I knew it in no time! Because Shadow has lost his physical body, he can only rely on the holy evil to maintain himself temporarily, but now that the holy evil is snatched away by Baili, the state of Shadow is very unstable. He can''t use any spiritual power at all, so he can only use it. Pure power! The blow of this axe just now is pure power! Bai Li was really stunned! My boy! Just using pure power, you can smash your own flesh and blood through the holy evil in a single blow, if you didn''t pass it, you just disappeared... Even the power passed down can directly blast Da Bai and Xiao Bai vomiting blood and seriously injured on the spot. What level of power is this? Bai Li suddenly began to wonder if this was a special creator! One hit hit, but was blocked by the holy evil, and Shadow clearly entered the runaway mode! Because this is a naked mockery! The holy evil belongs to him, and being robbed by Bai Li has become a point of Shadow''s anger, but now Baili is wearing Shadow but has saved his life from his own hands? This is so ridiculous to the extreme! So Shadow immediately started roaring frantically, he even forgot to insult Baili! The black axe directly shattered countless time turbulence, and fell from the sky with a more terrifying attack than the last time! If this axe hits, I dare to say that I am not dead, but I will definitely be dead! Just thinking about whether I should draw away the shadows...cough cough...Forget it...As a roast duck, I dont have the ability to move in the turbulence of time, so I can draw away the shadows, can I be realistic? ... So its safe to be a roast duck... and a roast duck that can still be a shield is not good... Baili can only helplessly continue to make roast duck! But just as Baili was thinking about how he would be hacked to death, a rune flew out of Da Bai''s body, and the rune flew forward and turned into a fish, which was full of stars! And when the star was shining, Da Bai and Xiao Bai screamed at the same time! "Forbidden door! Open!" The fish swims, countless runes exploded in the turbulent flow of time, and these exploded runes began to converge into a door! When this door appeared, even Shadow''s axe was stunned in the air, obviously he was a little unbelievable. "Impossible...you can''t open this door..." The shadow is obviously in disbelief, he can''t believe that this door will open... because only he knows the seal behind this door! That is the road to the earth, but that world is not the key, the key is the secret hidden in that world! But at this moment, whether he believes it or not, the forbidden door has really opened before his eyes! Countless runes gathered into the path of stars! This road seems to lead them to the earth! Behind the door is a world with shining stars, and in this starry sky, Bai Li saw the sea-blue planet in the suspended universe... That is the homeland...the earth... Although I dont know how many times I have seen the earth from pictures or videos since I was young, its the first time I have seen the earth in Baili like this. Walking in the endless starry sky, Baili has seen countless beautiful planets. Compared with them , The earth is by no means the most beautiful, not even beautiful, but looking at the earth in front of him, Bai Li has a feeling of home! Just as Bai Li felt extremely emotional in his heart, Bai Li felt that his whole body trembled, and then he began to gradually approach the earth...what the hell... I seemed to be thrown out by Da Bai and Xiao Bai again... Nima... At this time, if you paired it with a hidden weapon, Bai Li thought it would be perfect! "Papa..." Just as Baili approached the door, a sound of glass breaking came into Baili''s ears, and Baili could clearly feel that he had broken something... That should be the seal leading to the earth, and this is why Da Bai and Xiao Bai came with them, because only the aboriginal people can break this seal and enter the world behind this seal. But Bai Li has thought about how to break this seal so handsomely but he has never thought about using his face... or being thrown out... As Baili entered the gate, Da Bai and Xiao Bai followed closely behind them and got into it together. At this moment, smiles appeared on Da Bai and Xiao Bai''s faces at the same time, because they knew it was a success this time! But just as they smiled, the shadow of the shadow suddenly came from behind! "Don''t think about it! Don''t think about letting him out! You won''t have this chance! Ah! I''m going to ruin everything!" Shadow''s cry really wanted to be the cry of a desperate widow... But when Bai Li felt that he could only make two calls to express his dissatisfaction, the black giant axe in Shadow''s hand suddenly swung! The giant axe directly blasted on the forbidden gate with the power to destroy everything, and the entire forbidden gate was directly shattered by the giant axe! And this broken power instantly impacted! Bai Li felt like he was being crushed ten thousand times by a 10,000-ton truck! Before Bai Li could make any reaction, Bai Li''s whole person was in a coma... and before Bai Li went into a coma, the last thing he saw was Da Bai and Xiao Bai vomiting blood and falling towards the earth... The darkness swept through everything... Bai Li felt as if her whole body was about to be broken, as if trapped in a cage, unable to escape from the cage anyway... The forbidden gate gradually shattered, the turbulent flow of time returned to calm, and Shadow stood at the disappearing gate with a wanton smile...At the same time, the giant axe in his hand began to shatter, because of the blow just now. , He consumes nearly half of his life force, and only such a powerful force can destroy the forbidden gate, but the shadow knows that he is doing the right thing, because the secrets of this world should not be explored and should not be revealed. ... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3115: Back to earth "Di...di...di..." A sound belonging to an electronic instrument rang in her ears, and Bai Li felt that her whole head was dizzy. "Where am I..." Bai Li tried to make himself move, but apart from the darkness, there was only the sound of the drops that made people feel inexplicably irritable. Is he still in the turbulence of time? Could it be that the **** shadow smashed the forbidden door and got out of it too! Hey, if that''s the case, ask the shadow to get rid of him quickly, I don''t want to be trapped in the turbulence of time, especially in the still time. I dont know how many people are pursuing immortality. Bai Li just wants to tell them that they want immortality. Entering the turbulent flow of time, with good luck, if you accidentally fall into the still time, then you are immortal! It''s just that you can''t move for the rest of your life, immortality...always have to pay some price! wrong! Baili thought for a moment. If he is really in a world where time is still, it is impossible for him to hear the sound, so this should not be in the turbulent flow of time, so what exactly is this drop of sound, and It seems to be getting clearer, and it seems that other sounds can be heard! Baili finally realized that his ears no longer just heard the sound of Didi, other sounds began to appear! It seems that someone is talking, and his voice is very familiar... "Doctor... he won''t leave any sequelae..." This is the first time that Bai Li heard the sound clearly in his ear. Bai Li''s first reaction was: "???" What the hell? What the **** is the doctor? What is the sequelae? What is this place, but the owner of this voice can hear it for nothing! It''s Yuan Kai! Yuan Kai, his best brother. At this time, Yuan Kai''s voice was eager. "It''s not easy to say at this time. His situation is very special, so he needs to be clinically observed and pay first!" "Doctor, what is a special situation? And when will he wake up?" "It''s very special, it''s very special. There is no way to explain this to you. You don''t understand some terms. It should take a long time to wake up. Pay the fee first!" "Oh...this way, the doctor, do you think there is any sequelae in Baili?" Yuan Kai tried again. "It''s hard to say at the moment. His situation is very special, so he needs to be clinically observed and pay first!" Yuan Kai: "..." At this time, in front of the hospital bed, Yuan Kai showed a helpless smile. His helplessness was due to the payment problem. Yuan Kai was born in an orphanage like Bai Li, and later went to school together to become a roommate. Yuan Kai dropped out of school with Bai Li, and the two rented a doghouse together. To use what Yuan Kai often said is that I have everything but no money! So the word payment is definitely a heartbreak for Yuan Kai! "I want to think of a way..." The original mouth was bitter. He glanced at Baili on the hospital bed, but what Yuan Kai didn''t know was that the bitterest thing at the moment should be Baili! What is the situation? Why would I lie in a hospital bed? And what the **** is payment? Didn''t you enter the earth through the forbidden gate with Dabai Xiaobai? Why does it appear on the hospital bed? And why I cant move now, and Bai Li found that he couldn''t feel any spiritual fluctuations in his body. Not only that, Bai Li discovered for the first time that he couldn''t even sense the Arrow Demon Ring and the Bow of Heaven! In the past, even when it was miserable, at least Baili could sense their existence, knowing that they were only temporarily hidden and would not leave him, but this time, neither the heaven bow nor the arrow demon ring seemed to disappear. The same! Trying to get himself out of the darkness, finally Bai Li felt a ray of light in front of him, this should be a trace of his eyes opened! "Fuck!" Yuan Kai in front of the hospital bed apparently also noticed an abnormality in Bai Li''s body, and saw that he grabbed the paying doctor who hadn''t gone far just now! "Doctor, doctor... look, he seems to have opened his eyes!" Doctors:"???" What the hell? He just said that it takes a long time to wake up, but the patient will wake up in the next second? This is no longer a face slap! This is completely crackling serial shooting, okay! But when the doctor really came to the bed, he found that Bai Li really opened his eyes! This doctor feels like hell! Because when the patient was delivered, if not many media followed him and told him that if this guy had been hit by high-voltage electricity, the doctor would have killed him. Because as a doctor, he certainly knows what the concept is after being struck by high-voltage electricity Most people who are struck by high-voltage electricity are scorched and even carbonized. But this one in front of him was slippery and slippery. Except for a coma, he couldn''t detect any electric shock at all, but his brain waves were in a state that was almost empty. This was the special reason. According to the doctor''s guess, is it possible that this guy is brain dead? Doctors are not easy to judge, so they use special two words to judge. When I saw this guy was sent over, I followed a large group of media, I thought it was a star! As a result, I asked the champion of the GTR League game... Although the GTR League has a great influence, the game is a game after all. What can be done about the champion? Don''t you still lie down on the hospital bed? If the champion can''t pay the fee, you will stop the drug. But at this moment, the champion actually opened his eyes. Was this particularly high-voltage electric? Are you the Flash? are you kidding me? However, when the doctor came up to check with a hand-held TV, he found that the other party''s eyeballs really returned to normal function, and from the other party''s eyeballs constantly turning and changes in expression, the doctor can judge that this person should be able to see himself. . "Can you hear me?" "You... pressed my leg..." Bai Li said in an almost speechless tone... "Oh, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." The doctor looked embarrassed... but when he got off Baili''s leg, he realized that something was wrong. This person was suspected of being brain dead just now. Hour, did he even know that he had pressed his leg after he checked it? What the **** is this? Was this guy really hit by high voltage electricity? Did all the media team up to make a joke with yourself? Otherwise, how could there be such a weird thing? Chapter 3116: Wrist cut Not only did this doctor feel helpless, but basically everyone who heard the news of waking up in vain looked dull. Don''t talk about them, Bai Li, who was already sitting on the hospital bed at this moment, felt unbelievable when he heard all this. Because Yuan Kai told Bai Li that as of now, he had been in a coma for three days. Three days ago, at the moment when the GTR Alliance reached the top, suddenly the throne building exploded and leaked, and then he was hit by a high-voltage electric shock. Sent to the hospital as soon as possible. The diagnosis at that time was suspected of brain death... Basically, most people with such a diagnosis are dead... and even many family members choose to give up. But Yuan Kai didn''t, because he looked at Baili well. So he asked for continued treatment, but Yuan Kai didn''t have much expense in his hands, so some expensive inspections Yuan Kai could not do for Baili at all. During this period, although Yuan Kai also contacted the GTR Alliance several times hoping that they could pay for it, the GTR Alliance claimed that they were also victims because the supplier of the throne had nothing to do with them, and now that such a thing has happened, the supplier has already After running away, they are also actively searching. Three days of this wrangling have passed. During the period, the doctor urged Yuan Kai to pay the fee many times, but Yuan Kai could only helplessly indicate that he did not have any money. The doctor also persuaded Yuan Kai whether to give up, but Yuan Kai found several times that Bai Li looked no different from a living person, as if he was asleep. How could this be dead! Therefore, he has not given up. For three days, Yuan Kai began to wonder if Bai Li was really brain dead. When Bai Li woke up, even the hospital began to wonder if there was a problem with the initial examination. Up! Bai Li sat on the hospital bed and listened to Yuan Kai''s explanation. Bai Li''s first reaction was that he should have entered a fantasy world! The Shadow Smashing and Sealing Door must have caused these changes, so I should have fallen into the environment. But Baili knew that this possibility was almost impossible! Because no matter what the illusion, it is impossible to make the bow of heaven unable to sense it! Maybe there are illusions in this world that can make the bow of heaven not immune, but this illusion can''t be so powerful that it is impossible to even sense the bow of heaven! At this moment, the arrow demon ring is gone, and the heaven bow is gone, Bai Li found that his spiritual power has completely disappeared! Everything is like Nanke Yimeng. However, Bai Li still found a clue! That was the injury on his body. Even the doctor could not explain why he could be intact under such a terrifying explosion and high-voltage electricity. Even Bai Lizai carefully examined his body, and there was not even a scar... This even surprised Yuan Kai! Because Yuan Kai remembers that when Bai Li was a child, there was a scar about two centimeters on his leg, but this scar has now disappeared! "Are you Baili? You won''t be an alien possessed!" Yuan Kai looked incredulous, because the scar was because Baili ran too fast when he was chased by a dog when he went to steal the apple with him. Yes, Bai Li always said that Yuan Kai owed him apples whenever he saw the scar. So of course Yuan Kai cant forget, and although the scar is not big, its so deep that even the best scar removal serum in the world is absolutely impossible to remove that scar, so this is what Yuan Kai thinks Incredible place. But compared with Yuan Kai''s incredible, Bai Li probably understood a little bit! I am not Nan Ke Yi Meng, because it is impossible for Nan Ke Yi Meng to dream of his scars, and it is not impossible for him to suffer from such an injury. Normally, brain death or even becoming charcoal is not impossible. But now I am intact, and there is only one explanation, that is, my strength, the bow of heaven and even the arrow demon ring have disappeared inexplicably, but my body is still strong, even the earth cannot completely let the body in my body. Spiritual power disappeared completely. It''s just that the spiritual power in his body cannot be used, and he can only help him passively improve his body, which is why the scar disappears. Thinking of this, Bai Li knew that he was not dreaming. Although he did not understand why the earth had only passed three days or why he appeared in the hospital bed, one thing is certain is that the earth should hide many secrets. , And now all of this should also have something to do with Shadow''s axe. Shadow''s axe caused everything to be out of balance, and it is very likely that time suddenly reversed. At this time period, and he was forcibly placed in this position. This was the only explanation that Bai Li could make at the moment. "Let me use the knife!" Bai Li looked at Yuan Kai who was cutting the fruit for himself reached out his hand and motioned to this guy to give him the knife. "Wait a minute..." After getting the last bit of apple peel off, Yuan Kai used a knife to divide the apple into two. At the same time, he sent the knife and half of the apple to the white inside, and he started to eat the other half. . Bai Li waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to eat the apple, but directly took the knife from Yuan Kai! Yuan Kai and Bai Li were not polite, and ate the other half of the apples cleanly. After all, the price of the apples is now, if it werent because Bai Li was a patient, the doctor would have to eat more good things. Yuan Kai is definitely reluctant to buy it. But just as Yuan Kai chuckled the apple, Bai Li suddenly waved the knife in his hand and pointed it at his arm! This knife cut directly through Bai Li''s skin! The blood flowed down Baili''s arm, and Yuan Kai was shocked when he saw this scene! What the hell? Is this going to cut the wrist? What kind of wrist cutting mode is this? When others cut their wrists, find a place where no one is going to hide their wrists, okay...what the **** are you cutting your wrists in front of your best brother? And how can I use this knife to cut apples after you cut your wrists! Will I leave a shadow... Very good... Yuan Kais brain circuit is always so unique, but when Yuan Kai was confused about why Baili had to cut his wrist, he found that Baili was staring at his palm carefully. And Baili stretched out his other hand and gently wiped it towards his cut position... With this touch, Yuan Kai feels that he has been brought into the world of mythology...because everything that is happening in front of you can only appear in those mythological novels... The moment Bai Li''s palm was wiped, Yuan Kai saw that Baili''s wrist was cut, unexpectedly... Chapter 3117: Are you alien Arrow Demon Chapter 3117 Are You an Alien? Yuan Kai''s eyes are as wide as bull''s eyes right now, and he even wonders if this guy''s eyes will roll out of his eye sockets. But it is really no wonder Yuan Kai at this moment, because Yuan Kai really began to doubt whether Bai Li was an alien pretending to be an alien now. Because just in front of Yuan Kai, Bai Li cut his wrist with a knife, and blood came out, Yuan Kai could see clearly, but Bai Li''s hand was so lightly wiped, and the blood disappeared. Bai Lis wrist didnt even leave a trace This is a trouble, brother, is this magic? But you are so magical, you have to have props anyway, is there a ghost prop? That is really cut meat, but the cut meat recovers in a second. What is this situation? What kind of ghost is this? If it werent for the blood-stained bed sheet that was still there right now, I might even think that Im dazzled "What did you do, buddy" Yuan Kai organized the language for a long time, and finally found that he was still not well organized, and he could only look confused. In front of Yuan Kai, Bai Li smiled. The knife at least told Bai Li that not everything has disappeared, but many things have disappeared, but Bai Lis powerful body is still there. "Go to the discharge procedure, let''s go home and say." Baili is no longer the little rookie who makes fuss about everything. Although I don''t know why he was living on the earth, Baili can be sure that this must be the case. The reason is, and as long as you find the reason, it is still possible to restore your strength. And even though he has lost all his power, as far as his body is concerned, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a superman on earth. Even Wolverine cant compare his recovery ability with himself and he can feel it gradually. Not only his recovery ability, but also his own bodys own strength still exists. Because just when Yuan Kai turned around and went to go through the discharge procedures with a dazed face, Bai Li gently grabbed a hand on the edge of the bed, and the pure steel edge of the bed actually left clear palm prints on the edge of the bed. "It seems that its not too much trouble. I dont know when Da Bai and Xiao Bai will find me." Bai Li''s original idea was that Da Bai and Xiao Bai should be able to find themselves soon, but this is normal. What if its not normal. I suddenly become Baili after I crossed the first three days. Are these words very confusing? That is to say, I have been in the starry sky for so many years, but only three days have passed here, it is not clear what exactly caused this. But what is certain is that all of this must be abnormal. If its abnormal, will Da Bai and Xiao Bai also lose their strength? If they also lose their strength, then Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it. The reason that Bai Li was not panicked was that even if there was an accident on his side, there would be Da Bai and Xiao Bai, as long as they found themselves, everything would be fine. But what if Da Bai and Xiao Bai also have problems If they lose their strength, how can they recover? Bai Li didn''t dare to imagine, but Bai Li knew it was impossible, because if Da Bai and Xiao Bai hadn''t lost their strength, they couldn''t have left themselves in the hospital. They should have found themselves, but now they If it doesnt appear, then they must have something wrong Bai Li cant imagine what it would be like if Da Bai and Xiao Bai lost their power "Don''t panic, don''t panic, this is my territory, I am a ground snake, and I still have physical strength, although I am weak." Bai Li had already sweated on his forehead at this moment, but Bai Li still forced himself to calm down. Down, at least for now, the situation is not the worst. "It''s great to rely on being rich. We owe it first and we didn''t say no. It''s really a dog''s eye. If your brother Yuan develops someday, he will buy all of your hospitals and let you clean the toilets." At this time, Yuan Kai walked back cursing all the way from the outside. Bai Li only found out after asking that there was a patient sent by helicopter just now. Almost all the doctors ran to receive the patient who was obviously a nobleman. So Yuan Kai It took a long time for someone to respond to him, which made Yuan Kai, who was already hatred of the rich, very unhappy. Then I found out after asking that I cant be discharged without paying the previous fees. This makes Yuan Kai even more angry. If you dont let it out, you wont let it out. We just saved the rent. Loved it and laid a floor in your hospital. Yuan Kai is not angry here. It is reasonable to say that all the expenses in Baili should be borne by the Gtr Alliance. However, the Gtr Alliance is currently in the wrangling mode. Yuan Kai has no idea how many times he has urged these three days. All are all kinds of evasions, and there is no saying that they dont give money, just one sentence, this matter can only be paid after the accident relationship is determined The Nima supplier ran away. Now the ghost knows when to catch that guy, and when the accident is determined But now that there is no money, even being discharged from the hospital has become a problem. Yuan Kai squatted by the bed with a dejected expression. "Don''t panic, it''s just a few dollars. I''ll take you out to earn it." Bai Li looked at Yuan Kai, who was helpless by the bed, with a smile on his face As for the shamelessness of the gtr league executives, Bai Li didn''t make any comments either. After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon on the earth. And I really lack their money, Baili doesnt care about Bailis intention to leave the hospital early, and then go home and re-enter the GTR alliance to see if the heaven bow and arrow demon ring are still there, although Baili I personally think it must be gone, but is there still hope? "Not just a few money" Yuan Kai felt that Bai Li must have been possessed by aliens, otherwise how could he say such a bastard, not just a few money, buddy, do you know how much rent we owe the landlord? The landlord said Yes, if we dont pay the rent next month, he will marry his daughter to both of us You heard me right. Its the landlords daughter. My God, Yuan Kai, thinks he would rather sleep with a 300-jin pig than the landlords 482-jin daughter. Bai Li could see that Yuan Kai wanted to beat him, but Bai Li did not explain it. Instead, he snapped his fingers at Yuan Kai and motioned for him to follow. Yuan Kai looked at a loss, but now it seems that he can only hear it. "What is our total medical expenses" "Six Thousand" "What about the rent" "I owe it for four months. Five hundred a month. If you count this month and next month, it will be six months. That''s three thousand in total." "That''s all, okay" Bai Li nodded slightly, and then began to wander through the ward. Yuan Kai followed Baili with a dazed expression, and began to wonder if Baili was damaged by the high voltage. Otherwise, why is this guy so calm and dare to say that it''s just nine thousand yuan, nine thousand yuan, Yuan Kai has never seen so much money in his life, okay? You are going to sell the spacecraft to pay the rent. Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3118: 10,000 yuan can save people oh dear At this moment, Yuan Kai has determined that Bai Li is an alien. At this moment, Yuan Kai begins to wonder if Bai Li is going to sell spacecraft in the hospital! But just when Yuan Kai wondered if Baili''s eyes were shining out dripping, and then he got the spaceship out, Baili walked to the side of a dying person lying on a hospital bed! At this moment, the patients bed was surrounded by a lot of family members, all of them crying, and in their current state, the old man on the bed probably wont be able to make them cry for long... "That... I take the liberty to ask, what kind of disease are you?" Bai Li''s words are easy to be beaten. What is your disease? Sure enough, when Bai Li said this, many family members glared at him, but when they saw the hospital gown on Bai Li, their murderous aura was reduced a bit. After all, Bai Li is also a patient... "Liver cancer..." A woman who didn''t know whether it was an old man''s daughter or a daughter-in-law was crying while talking, but he was stunned when he heard the illness, right... Shouldn''t liver cancer be in the intensive care unit? In Bai Li''s impression, such severe illnesses are usually sent to the intensive care unit... Yuan Kai babbled on the sidelines, it seemed to mean, stop talking, we might be beaten for a while! I dont have the Wolverine physique that can recover immediately with a stroke, I dont want to die... But just when Yuan Kai pulled Baili to leave, Baili spoke: "Now you pay 10,000 yuan, how about I help you heal him!" Yuan Kai: "???" Family members of the patient: "???" patient:"???" Other patients: "???" Question marks filled the ward at this time... If Yuan Kai felt that Baili had been possessed by an alien a moment ago, and then had the ability to take off the spacecraft from Dididi, then Yuan Kai felt that Baili must be I was injured by the high-voltage electricity, now it should be brain-disabled...Otherwise, how could a normal person say such a brain-disabled thing... Even the small advertisement of the special toilet dare not say that cancer can be cured after 10,000 yuan... Do you think it is a cold? How about curing him? You will be beaten to death like this, brother! Sure enough, when Bai Li said these words, he was immediately regarded by these family members as making fun of them, and a few strong family members were about to come up and do it! Yuan Kai immediately rushed up. Of course, it wasn''t just a few things on Yuan Kai''s body. It''s okay to be a keyboard man. If you really want to do it... then it''s not his business scope! "Everyone... my brother got hurt here in the past two days... got hurt here... don''t mind don''t mind... he is abnormal here... abnormal... after all, who can say this to a normal person! He has been I thought I was a god, the kind of Yu Jian Fei Xian... please bear with me, every family has scriptures that are hard to recite..." Yuan Kais refusal to be an actor is definitely the biggest loss in the entertainment industry. At this moment, his nose and tears turned into a sad brother who brought his mentally retarded brother to the city to see a doctor... Just now a few wanted to beat Bai The family members in Li even had the urge to donate to Bai Li for an instant... "I didn''t joking with you. I will help you heal him for 10,000 yuan. Believe it or not it is yours!" Bai Li said again, but this time the emotions of the family members stabilized a lot, and at the same time he looked at him with pain and sympathy. Yuan Kai... Yuan Kai''s nose and tears are fuller... Baili was pulled out of the ward by Yuan Kai! "Lao Bai...Let''s go to the brain department to have a look, you are hurting your brain!" Yuan Kai is really going crazy... Baili can''t see anything wrong, is there a brain problem? "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Bai Li said and pointed to his wrist. If Yuan Kai felt that there was something wrong with Bai Li''s mind just a moment ago, then Yuan Kai suddenly hesitated! Because Yuan Kai was the only one who saw Baili cut his wrist and instantly recovered! This cannot be explained by science at all! So Yuan Kai hesitated! "Are you kidding?" Yuan Kai finally couldn''t help it! Bai Li nodded slightly and said, "Really!" "True than pearls?" Baili ignored him...turned around and started walking upstairs to the ward... Yuan Kai followed closely behind Baili. At this moment, he began to think about whether someone could cure the cancer. If Baili really has this ability, then Yuan Kai said he would accept what Baili said before! Isn''t it just this little money... That''s right... Isn''t this little money! Cancer can be cured, brother! Is that still a matter of money? The plan of buying this hospital by myself and having all the doctors clean the toilet can be realized in minutes! what? This is a public hospital? Have you ever heard that as long as the money is in place, the glass will be dry and broken! What happened to the public? Who said that the public can''t buy it? Yuan Kai''s mind entered the YY mode now... The upstairs is a VIP ward, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter it on weekdays, but today the upstairs has become a mess, with countless doctors and nurses running back and forth in the corridor! In addition to them, there are many people who look like family members, but you can tell from their dresses that they are not ordinary people. Because the superiors have the temperament that the superiors should have, these people are standing here at this time, some are crying, some are frowning, but each of them carries an indescribable extravagance~www.novelhall.com ~Only this point can tell if they are not small. Even Bai Li saw a few bodyguards in black suits who looked like TV shows in the distance. Most families will definitely not bring bodyguards! Tian Mu was sitting alone at the corner of the corridor at this time. Her eyes were looking at the doctors and nurses running back and forth in the hospital corridor. Her face was full of numbness. It was Tian Mu''s grandfather, Tian Mu who was rescuing at this time. I never dreamed that my grandfather would end up like this in the end in the business world. Tian Mu has just received the news that the possibility of the grandfather''s rescue is almost zero. If it weren''t for the Tian family''s constant pressure on the hospital, perhaps the hospital should have issued a death report by now... Because this time the car accident Grandpa''s injury was too serious... Tian Mu didn''t have the slightest look in his eyes at this time. The grandfather who loved him the most... even left him like this? Grandpa smiled yesterday and urged him to quickly find a boyfriend... If... If Grandpa can survive, he must be obedient, and he will not quarrel with Grandpa... But... But there is no such thing in this world... Seeing batches of doctors entering, batches of doctors coming out again shaking their heads, they are all the best doctors, but they are all helpless, Tian Mu''s face is desperate... At this moment, Tian Mu was sitting on the corner alone, his mind was blank! "Hello... Are you a patient''s family member? Do you need help? You pay me 10,000 yuan now. How about I help you save the patient?" Just when Tian Mu was sitting there desperately, as if he had forgotten time and forgot everything, a voice suddenly rang in Tian Mu''s ears, and Tian Mu was awakened by the voice, his eyes widened and looked at this in front of him like a second fool The guy in the hospital gown! At this moment, Tian Mu suspected that the person in front of him must be a neurotic... Chapter 3119: Buy 10,000 without regret Arrow Demon Chapter 3,119, Ten Thousand, Buy a No Regrets Audio Novel Listen Online Tian Mu is not only beautiful, but also her background. On weekdays, she met all kinds of men who came to strike up a conversation. Even when Bai Li and Yuan Kai appeared here for the first time, Tian Mu thought the two of them really came to strike up a conversation. But at this moment Tian Mu doesn''t think so! Neurosis! This must be a neurosis from the psychiatric department! At this moment Tian Mu has regarded Baili as a complete neurosis, otherwise how could a normal person say such things! Ten thousand yuan? How about I help you save the patient? Tian Mu thinks this is just a joke! What is the most important thing in their Tian family? Naturally it is money, ten thousand yuan? In just a few hours from the time when my grandfather was involved in a car accident, the Tian family has spent hundreds of thousands of dollars! Don''t say it is 10,000 yuan at this moment, even if it is one million, ten million or even one hundred million, as long as it can save Grandpa, will the Tian family care? But almost all experts who can be invited give the same answers. First, grandpas age is indeed too big. Although the body care is not bad, it is naturally impossible to compare with the young people. Second, all aspects of Grandpa''s organs were misplaced during this collision, and even the operation is too late at this moment! So basically all the experts who have come to give the answer is to see if there is a miracle. The doctor never tells you what it must be! But when the doctor uttered the word miracle, it must have had the same meaning. And now Tian Mu also knows that the reason why grandpa can maintain his vital signs is entirely because of the Tian family''s continuous money, but the doctor also said that even if the Tian family is rich, it will be sooner or later... So now Tian Mu is looking at Baili with a foolish expression. If Baili doesn''t look honest, it is estimated that Tian Mu may have been called a bodyguard by now! Don''t talk about Tian Mu, Yuan Kai is going to be dizzy now... What the **** is this, buddy... Are you planning to lie? And you want to deceive others and do some tricks, okay? You just come up here and tell people about this, just follow up and tell people that I have a tight hand, can I lie to you on the spot for ten thousand yuan is a reason... Yuan Kai felt that there must be something wrong with Bai Li''s brain circuit. It must be the problem of this high-voltage power supply. Although Baili doesn''t seem to have any injuries on his body, it must have hurt his brain. Hmm... Yuan Kai has already determined this is possible. However, there is no problem with Bai Li''s brain circuit. From the moment Bai Li wakes up, Bai Li knows that his power has indeed disappeared, but the power can disappear, and it is impossible for his body to give himself a new one. , So although his body may have been weakened tens of thousands of times, it is still the original body, and the most basic things have not changed. That''s why I didn''t have any trauma, so I quickly recovered after cutting the wrist. These things that were almost incredible in Yuan Kai''s eyes, were normal in Baili''s eyes. Don''t say that such a small wound is your own body, even if a cultivator of the Xiafei level is drawn from the small world, he can definitely recover in this way, so it is nothing at all. At this time, Bai Li definitely didn''t intend to lie to Tian Mu. "How about? Ten thousand yuan! Can''t it be saved?" Bai Li said again, this time Tian Mu felt that he had to call a bodyguard, because Tian Mu felt that he had really met a lunatic! But when Tian Mu was about to greet the bodyguard over there, Bai Li said again, "Do you think I''m a liar? You definitely don''t need this ten thousand yuan. Ten thousand yuan is worth buying yourself hope. Yes, if what I say is false, ten thousand yuan is nothing more than a meal for you, but what if what I say is true?" Bai Li was like a wolf grandma at this time, with inexhaustible temptation in his words! This time Tian Mu didn''t call the bodyguard, but looked at Baili with an indescribable feeling. In fact, only those who have experienced life and death will understand this feeling! For example, a mother whose child is lying on a hospital bed is dying. At this time, if someone tells her that you can go out and run around the playground ten times and your child will survive, then the mother will definitely go! Even if she knows in her heart that this may be she is fooling herself at all, but if she does not go, she may blame herself at the moment when the child passes away. If she does go, maybe the child will survive! At this moment, Bai Li is using the same psychological suggestion, 10,000 yuan is not worth mentioning to Tian Mu, even you dont care! You are now spending 10,000 yuan. If you can''t save people, you will just lose the money for a meal, and it will not affect you in any way. But what if what Baili said is true? Even if Tian Mu has a 99.999% probability in his heart that he will be deceived, but there is only a slight possibility, even if it is one hundred thousand or even one in a million, Tian Mu Mu still wants to take a gamble! Opened her handbag Tian Mu took out a stack of money from the handbag, Tian Mu did not count, she probably looked at the thickness of more than 10,000 yuan, and gave the money directly In Baili''s hands! This scene directly showed Yuan Kai next to him! Ten thousand yuan! Yuan Kai had never seen so much cash in his life, but Bai Li got the ten thousand yuan in a few words? Before Yuan Kai understood what was going on, Bai Li threw the money directly into Yuan Kai''s hands. Yuan Kai held a thick pile of money in his hands with a blank face, and the fragrance of money continued to flow into Yuan Kai. In the snort. Who says money is stinky! Nonsense! This smells so good! If possible, I am willing to bathe in the ocean of money every day, and never extricate myself from that kind of life! Yuan Kai has fallen into his own state of conjecture, Bai Li looked at Tian Mu who was waiting in front of him and then said, "Wait for me for a minute..." Baili''s words fell and went directly to the infirmary over there... Tian Mu didn''t know what Baili was going to do...but about a minute later, Baili walked out of the infirmary. At this moment, there was an extra needle in his hand, and there were half of the needles. The blood-red liquid, it looks like it is really blood... Bai Li snapped the needle into Tian Mu''s hand. "There should only be an expiration date of about one hour. The injection into the patient''s body within this hour will heal, and you will not be responsible after this time! Oh remember, use it while the patient is alive, if the patient''s body dies It may be useless." After Bai Li finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Tian Muduo to say, he just pulled Yuan Kai away, leaving Tian Mu standing there with a dazed expression looking at the blood-red liquid needle in his hand at a loss... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3120: Desperate Arrow Demon Chapter 3120 Tian Mu looked at the needle in his hand with a dazed expression. There was a small half tube of blood-red liquid in the needle. To be honest, Tian Mu''s first feeling was that the liquid might really be blood, because only blood can have it. Such a color. Tian Mu originally thought that the other party would come up with something ancestral Daliwan to lie to him, but never thought that the other party would give him a syringe like this. Is it now that the sellers of Daliwan are also advancing with the times ? Obviously until this time, Tian Mu still believed that the other party was a liar, and 10,000 yuan was just a peace of mind for himself! As for really giving Grandpa an injection? Tian Mu hadn''t thought about it, and even if Tian Mu suspected that he really injected, grandpa might die immediately! Tian Mu just left the needle next to the seat, and then returned to his decadent appearance. But when Tian Mu was decadent, there was a commotion in the emergency room! "Are the patient''s family members..." Several obviously exhausted doctors walked out of the emergency room at this time! "I''m the patient''s family member!" Tian Mu rushed up, and at the same time several uncles, uncles, cousins, and cousins ??all surrounded him! "We tried our best, you can go in and see the patient for the last time..." An elderly doctor, he was specially invited from the capital. Even if he is a figure of Beidou level in the whole medical field, only people of his level dare to say such things at this time, if it is average The doctor''s words can only dare to say that the situation is not very good. "Doctor Ma, please think of a way again. No matter what medicine you use, no matter how much it costs, we don''t care. Please save the life of the old man..." Tian Mu''s father was crying like a child at this time. While talking, he kept digging out various cards from the pocket of his suit, trying to stuff them into Doctor Ma''s pocket. But they were all rejected by Dr. Ma. If at other times, Dr. Ma must have turned around and left! Who do you think of me? But today, Dr. Ma just refused, and didnt say anything, because Dr. Ma has seen this situation a lot. At this time, whether you are rich or poor, it is the same. So only the doctor understands that sometimes the old Heaven is fair, at least at this time. "Mr. Tian, ??go, let''s go in and see the last side of the old man..." Doctor Ma stuffed all the cards to Tian Mu, who was next to him, and then turned around and opened the way to signal that the Tian family can go in! Tian Mu''s father slumped on the ground until several nephews helped him from the ground! At this moment, many doctors and nurses have also withdrawn from the emergency room, because the patient has declared brain death! From the medical perspective, brain death of a patient is equivalent to a sentence of death. At this moment, the Tian family rushed into the emergency room. In the center of the emergency room, the old man was lying on the bed, his body was filled with various tubes, but the old man no longer had the majesty of the past. I can no longer point to the children below and tell them what they are like in the past! Tian Mu cried and put on makeup now. Although there are many children in the Tian family, Tian Mu is the one that the father loves the most. He can''t wait for the stars in the sky to be picked off. It is definitely afraid of turning it in your mouth, and holding it in your palm for fear of falling! From childhood to age, as long as Tian Mu asked, the old man never refused, and never disappointed Tian Mu. But at this moment, the grandfather who loved him can no longer smile at him... "Grandpa...Xiao Mu came to see you... Grandpa, open your eyes and look at Xiao Mu..." Tian Mu had a runny nose and tears at this time, she couldn''t care if she looked good... She is now I just hope Grandpa can open his eyes and stroke his forehead as before and say Xiao Mu don''t cry, crying again won''t be pretty! But it was useless. Tian Mu knew that Grandpa really came to an end this time! "Doctor... I beg you to think of a way, no matter what medicine you use, no matter how much it costs! I beg you..." Tian Mu''s dad is still begging Dr. Ma on the other side, but In addition to frowning, Dr. Ma could only shake his head. Of course he knew that the Tian family was not short of money, and even Doctor Ma knew that if he could save the old man of the Tian family, it would definitely help him! So this is why he came crazy from the capital after he got the news. But the old man of the Tian family was hurt so badly that Dr. Ma knew that even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to save him! What''s more, now that the old man of the Tian family has declared brain death...not to mention! Generally speaking, brain-dead patients do not die immediately. Of course, this refers to the case that the body can survive for a few months or even half a year without having seen Dr. Ma, but Dr. Ma knows that there is no Use it, let''s not say that the old man of the Tian family was hurt so badly that he couldn''t last that long, and even if he could survive it, it wouldn''t make much sense. At this time, a group of Tian family members were crying around Father Tian''s bed! Tian Mu has become numb from the initial crying, she looked at the world numbly, and if grandpa left, he would take away all her colors. Tian Mu listened to Dr. Ma''s words over there, is there no other way? Is there really no way? But in an instant, Tian Mu''s ghost envoy thought of the needle that was bought for 10,000 yuan! At this moment, Tian Mu laughed at the absurdity in his heart! How can it be? It is estimated that normal people will have problems after injection of that kind of thingHow could it be possible to save Grandpa? But Tian Mu glanced at the grandfather on the hospital bed. At this moment, Tian Mu didn''t know why he had a thought that might be really useful! If it''s useless, grandpa is already like this now. Does it hurt grandpa even if it''s useless? But what if it works? Ten thousand yuan to buy a magic drug? Tian Mu didn''t believe it, but when people were at a loss, they often began to believe in medicine and ghosts! This is what Tian Mu is like now. Although Tian Mu doesn''t really believe that the red liquid in the needle is useful, Tian Mu is desperate at this time, she can only choose to gamble! Tian Mu stood up and rushed out of the emergency room. The others looked puzzled, and then they saw Tian Mu rushing to the place where he was sitting just now. Fortunately, the needle was still there. Tian Mu didn''t care about it. He rushed back to the emergency room after lifting the needle! "Get out of here! I''ll save Grandpa!" Tian Mu walked to the bed, but when he watched Tian Mu holding the blood-red needle as if he was about to inject the old man, the Tian family had not had time to react, so Doctor Ma spoke first! "Stop! You...what are you..." Doctor Ma looked at the blood red needle in Tian Mu''s hand! "Something that can save Grandpa!" "Nonsense! Where did this medicine come from? The wrong medicine will cause more harm to the patient!" Dr. Ma saw this situation a lot, and some family members of the patients fed the patients various foods when they were desperate. Dr. Ma has seen all kinds of messy injections, but what Dr. Ma did not expect is that such a situation would happen to a large family like the Tian family... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3121: The miracle is coming! Dr. Ma has seen too many family members of such patients! He even saw a patient''s family who secretly inject sulfur into the patient... Isn''t it so normal that a normal person will die? But in the hospital, to the end, there are so many people who don''t believe in medicine and believe in ghosts and gods. Almost every family member will do this! No way, sometimes medicine is really not omnipotent. As for believing in ghosts and gods... it is even more a joke in the eyes of doctors! So Dr. Ma immediately stopped! But Dr. Ma''s words fell and Tian Mu said: "Can Grandpa''s situation be worse?" When Tian Mu said this, the entire emergency room fell silent. At this moment, Dr. Ma also sighed, and then turned his head away. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was already obvious. Do whatever you want! Tian Mu''s words are not wrong. Now, what scruples are there to talk about? Because the situation will not get worse, so there is nothing to fear... "Xiao Mu, this is..." Tian Mu''s father also walked up from the side, looking at the needle in Tian Mu''s hand, a little at a loss. "Maybe it can save Grandpa, maybe it can''t... but I want to try..." Tian Mu glanced over the family around him, and at this moment everyone chose to nod. Until now, all doctors are helpless. Although no one knows what the blood-red liquid is, is there any other way to choose now? If it is placed at other times, perhaps the Tian family will find the most advanced equipment to verify what it is, but at this moment there is no such opportunity! Tian Mu didn''t know how to inject intravenously. She directly stuck the needle on Grandpa''s arm, and then pushed the needle, watching the blood-red liquid inject little by little along the needle into Grandpa''s body... After injecting all the last red liquid, Tian Mu pulled out the needle... At the same time, everyone''s eyes were all on the electronic device that showed Grandpa''s condition. There is no change in the instrument, and the data displayed is still the previous data. This data shows that the patient''s body is already very poor... One minute...two minutes...for five minutes, no one in the emergency room spoke...but in the end Tian Mu fell to her knees with a plop...because she knew it was useless...if it was really life-saving, five Minutes should be enough... At this moment, no one complained about Tian Mu, and no one said anything about her. Only Tian Mu''s father stepped forward and hugged his daughter, because he knew that the daughter really wanted to save the father and had no other thoughts. But now it''s no wonder my daughter has failed! But when the Tian family had no choice but to accept the reality, no one noticed that the needle eye that the old man was injected just now healed in a strange way! "Doctor Ma, how long can my father last?" The uncle became the pillar of the family now, because he knew that as the boss, he had to stand up! "Mr. Tian, ??the body function of the old man is already very poor, maybe...may not be able to survive today..." In fact, what Dr. Ma wanted to say is that the old man was gone as long as I said brain death, but the family was watching There is also a heartbeat that feels that the old man is still alive, but medically speaking, brain death is death, and survival of the body is meaningless. "Then we want to go home..." the uncle said, because everyone knows that the old man is a person who pays great attention to the return of fallen leaves. He has said countless times that if he gets old someday, he must be buried at home by the children That acre of field must not be buried elsewhere... The Tian family has mastered such a business empire, but the old man has to go back to his ancestral house every year to cultivate his acre of land. Even Tian Mu didn''t understand it, and asked the old man why! The old man said, people cannot forget their roots, and the Tian family has today because they do not forget their original intentions! Although the juniors of the Tian family may not understand, they still follow the old man''s ideas! "All right..." Doctor Ma nodded and then motioned to the nurse to prepare... At this time, there is no need for Dr. Ma to take action! After all he has done what he should do! But when Dr. Ma was thinking about whether to take a day off or rush back to the capital immediately after sending the Tian family away, he suddenly heard an exclamation from the nurse! "Director Ma... come and see..." "What''s going on! Shouting! Are you new here!" Doctor Ma glanced at the nurse a little angrily. The level of nurses in these subordinate hospitals just doesn''t... But before Dr. Mas word no good hadnt been understood, he was stunned by everything in front of him! At this moment, the value on the old man''s instrument began to soar wildly. Not to mention that the soaring index was Dr. Ma, even the Tian family nearby found something wrong! "Check the machine!" Dr. Ma''s first reaction was that the machine was malfunctioning! But the answer given by the nurse after repeated checks was no problem! "Change one!" Dr. Ma started to sweat on his forehead at this moment, and soon the nurse got the equipment from other departments! But there is no difference after plugging in The value is still soaring crazy! At the same time, the brain wave display device that hadn''t made any noise for a long time suddenly made a sound! "Dididididi..." Doctor Ma turned his head. At this moment, Dr. Ma''s expression was really as hell! Because the patient who had been declared brain dead by him just now started to regain vitality! "This...this is..." All the Tian family members gathered around! "This... this..." Dr. Ma can only start this and that and that right now! Because he can''t understand what happened! But this is not the most weird. At this moment, all the values ??of Old Man Tian have returned to normal values ??in a weird way in a short time! Even the peak of the normal value! If you dont see the patient on the bed, Dr. Ma will even tell the other person that you are very healthy, pay attention to keep it... But Doctor Ma feels **** now! Because the bed is obviously a person who has declared brain dead! How could he have such a value! This value is more normal than normal people, OK! But just when Dr. Mas brain was confounded, a moan suddenly came from the bed... and this moan also made the whole Tian family boil...because the moan came from the old man of the Tian family on the hospital bed... Tian Mu''s head is about to explode right now! At this moment, she looked at the old man who was groaning on the bed and all the values ??recovered, and a person appeared in her mind! "Ten thousand yuan, I will help you save the patient! Ten thousand yuan is nothing more than a meal for you, but in case it is really useful..." If Tian Mu had regarded Baili as a neuropathy a moment ago, then at this moment Tian Mu had already begun to wonder if the other party was a goddess descending from the earth... Otherwise, how could he be brought back to life? Chapter 3122: This medicine is 10,000 yuan? Arrow Demon Chapter 3122 Is this medicine ten thousand yuan? Audio novel online listening The entire emergency room was in chaos at this time, but all the medical staff stood there in a daze. Because they don''t even know what they should do... A moment ago, they also announced that the brain-dead patients had all their values ??restored to their peaks, even healthier than normal people? Isn''t this nonsense? If someone told them that there was a case like this before, they would definitely spit at each other''s face. Are you making fun of me here? But now they witnessed it with their own eyes! Whats more weird is that all this is not because of their medicine...because Mr. Tian has stopped the medicine for a period of time, and none of the medicines they use can achieve this situation... But from beginning to end, Mr. Only the blood red needle was used to inject the blood red liquid. At this moment, all the medical staff''s eyes fell on the needle that was thrown on the ground! Not only them, but even the Tian family! But just as they looked at the needle tube, a voice came from the bed again: "Water..." water? This sound came from the old man Tian. At this moment, he heard the sound of old man Tian asking for water. Tian Mu immediately delivered the water to Mr. Tian''s mouth... At the same time, in the almost unbelievable gaze of everyone, the old man drank. Two mouthfuls of water... A miracle... This is definitely a miracle... At this moment, even Dr. Ma began to think it was a miracle! At this moment, Dr. Ma felt that everything in front of him had subverted all his cognition! At this moment, Doctor Ma couldn''t help but walked to Tian Mu''s side, and then grabbed Tian Mu''s arm! If it weren''t for Doctor Ma to be older than Tian Mu''s father, Tian Mu would definitely suspect that the other party would indecent assault! "Little girl, what kind of medicine is that? Where did you get it? Who gave it to you?" Dr. Ma asked a series of questions in one breath, and everyone wanted to know this question! Because now the old man on the hospital bed has fallen asleep after drinking water! That''s right... The steady breathing made everyone understand that Grandpa Tian was asleep... And... the various values ??of Grandpa Tian are constantly recovering... Obviously... it''s all because of that one. medicine "I...I don''t know..." Tian Mu''s face was dumbfounded, she was dumbfounded now, ten thousand yuan! Ten thousand yuan actually bought grandpa''s life? At this moment Tian Mu no longer knows how to express his feelings! "Yes... just now... someone sold me ten thousand yuan in the corridor just now!" The audience: "???" What the hell? Ten thousand yuan? Which medicine is 10,000 yuan? What are you kidding? How much is 10,000 yuan, I want it all! Thousand yuan of things that can bring people back to life? Even if one billion is released, it is definitely the rhythm of being robbed! After all, there are so many rich people in this world! But there is only one life, a medicine that can bring people back to life, can only one billion count as money? At least in the eyes of the rich, it is definitely not money! "Just now in the corridor...I thought I was cheated..." The audience: "..." Deceived... please give this opportunity to be deceived to the rest of us? Ten thousand yuan can save a life? This is simply a miracle! "Do you remember what he looks like?" "Remember! He is wearing a hospital gown! It may be a patient in this hospital!" Tian Mu remembered that he almost regarded the other party as a mentally ill person! It turned out that it was not like this at all! "Which ward?" Dr. Ma has a longing in his eyes at this moment, because he knows the value of the blood-red liquid in that syringe. If...if it is really a medicine, then this medicine Once it comes out, it may bring brand-new changes to the whole world... And if it is not medicine, what is it? But just when the Tian family and Doctor Ma frantically searched for Bai Li, Bai Li, who changed into an off-white sportswear, had already left the hospital with Yuan Kai. "Bali...will they catch up after being cheated?" Although Yuan Kai is poor, he has never deceived anyone in his life. This time he looked at Baili cheating, he was obviously a little scared! "Should catch up..." Baili thought for a while, and the Tian family will definitely catch up, but it is absolutely impossible to ask for money. It is more likely to send money. "Then...Let''s run..." Yuan Kai''s first reaction was to run. "You can''t run, you forgot to register your ID card." "Ah? What to do then... Will we be killed..." Ten thousand yuan, in Yuan Kai''s cognition, it can really kill people, and now he began to worry. "Probably not..." Bai Li smiled slightly, no one knew what it was better than Bai Li! That wasn''t a panacea, because Bai Li couldn''t find a panacea at the moment, and he couldn''t even find the special arrow demon ring, let alone the contents. If you keep it in the past, given the situation of the old man in the Tian family, he will transfer some spiritual power to activate his body''s organs. The ability to activate his body''s organs will immediately be resurrected. I can only think of a stupid way, and that is to use my own blood! There is spiritual power in my body, and although I can''t use it, there is no problem with my own blood treating others! So after thinking about it, Baili finally drew a little of his own blood! If you want to come to the Tian family now, the old man should have been cured! As for the Tian family''s visit to him, Baili believes that he will...After all, ten thousand yuan will buy a life, and he can go with his own heart. Can they go with the Tian family? He glanced at Yuan Kai, who was full of worry next to him, and Baili smiled. In fact, Baili didn''t care about money or anything, but Baili knew that this good brother next to him loved money the most, so he should help him this time... Following Yuan Kai all the way back to the rental house, far away, Bai Li''s ears came to Bai Li''s ears with the fat voice of the owner of the rental house and the curse of not losing to the renter''s wife. "If you don''t pay the rent, get out of here!" The lady boss shook her body and it made people wonder if she could not stand steady and then smashed Yuan Kai who was standing in front of her to death... "Here! This is the rent!" For the first time, Yuan Kai didn''t murmur in front of the boss''s wife, but instead gave out three thousand yuan elegantly! The eyes of the lady boss who saw in an instant were straight. "You... did you grab the treasury?" Obviously, in the eyes of the boss, the two people in front of you can only get so much money by grabbing the treasury! "Huh! Tell you! Actually I am a handsome man! I was not satisfied with the marriage arranged at home, so I fled outside... Hey hey... Can you respect me, listen to me... Hey... Hey ..." In Yuan Kai''s speechless feed, the lady boss with three thousand yuan rushed away... Only Yuan Kai was left with no one to understand the speechless state of my rich and handsome heart... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3123: Lets buy a house Arrow Demon Chapter 3123 Let''s Buy a House Tian Mu is still very particular about it, at least Yuan Kai thinks so, because Baili asked for 10,000 yuan at the time, but actually Tian Mu gave 600 yuan more, so after paying the medical expenses plus the rent, Yuan Kai I was surprised to find that I was left with 1,500 yuan! Such a huge sum of money instantly made Yuan Kai feel that he had entered the ranks of local tyrants, and even asked Baili many times whether he needed to buy a safe to store it. "You may not be able to buy a safe with this money" "Nonsense! I just watched it. There is a safe for nine yuan and nine free shipping." Bai Li: "" Well, as to whether Yuan Kais nine-dollar-nine free shipping safe is insured or not, Bai Li really doesnt plan to discuss with him. Anyway, if you are happy, just chant However, Yuan Kai''s plan to stock up on a hundred boxes of instant noodles is strictly prohibited! Just kidding, a hundred boxes of instant noodles, can you vomit? And even if Yuan Kai is willing to vomit, can he let it go at home? After placing a hundred boxes of instant noodles in this small house of over 30 square meters, even Bai Li has no place to put it. Bai Li was lying on the bed at this time, putting on the equipment of the alliance, and seeing that Yuan Kai did not disturb Bai Li, and Bai Li also entered the alliance again. The familiar cutscenes made Bai Li''s heart very touched, but when the cutscenes were over, it was not the character he was familiar with that said to himself welcome to the alliance, and he came to the scene of creating a character! Bai Li did not doubt whether he had logged in to the wrong account, because the alliance''s login was matched, that is to say, only one person in the world can log in to his account, and no one else can log in. And now I discovered that my original account in the alliance has disappeared Baili did not doubt whether his own changes, because normally this kind of thing is impossible. After all, although his body is constantly strengthening, it is still the original body, so now there is only one possibility, and that is himself. When passing through the forbidden gate, the shadow''s last axe must have brought some peculiar changes to the present situation. The bow of heaven is gone. The arrow demon ring is gone. Even Da Bai and Xiao Bai cant find the holy evil that he wears now. If it werent for the last trace of spiritual power remaining in his body, Bai Li even I wonder if I''m really Nan Ke Yimeng. After retiring from the league, Bai Li knew he was in trouble this time! But now Baili''s mentality is not what it was back then, so no matter what the wind and waves are, Baili can be in the state of no waves. "Let''s get a lawyer with the money, the alliance should compensate you for the loss!" Yuan Kai will come up here. He said that it should be the previous accident, but Bai Li didn''t take it too seriously, because the lawsuit was plain. Fuck, the alliance doesnt know how many lawyer teams there are. Its really difficult to fight a lawsuit. No one wants to win in three to five years. Its not that easy. Moreover, even if the case is finally won, Bai Li will not get much compensation. After all, Bai Lijian is healthy now. Kang''s. The alliance can say that the situation was not serious at the time. After all, they told the media that way before. So it doesn''t make much sense to fight a lawsuit. After all, Baili is not what Baili used to be. The alliance''s compensation for the money is really invisible. "Let''s buy a house." Bai Li did not answer Yuan Kai, but looked at the small rental houses around him. To be honest, the rental houses are really a bit small and have all kinds of strange smells. It''s chaotic. The neighbors upstairs often do strange things at night and make all kinds of noises that make people unable to sleep. Anyway, all kinds of inconvenience. But when Bai Li said this, Yuan Kai came up directly and touched Baili''s forehead, asking if you kid had a fever! "Broken, broken, it seems that high-voltage electricity did not destroy your body, but instead destroyed your brain." Yuan Kai thought so at this time anyway. Buy a house? Is Bai Li bragging to me here? Although this is not a capital city, it is also a first-tier city! Do you have no idea what prices are here? Still buying a house? Even if the alliance really compensates for the loss, Yuan Kai does not think that the money can be used to buy a bathroom, so the only explanation at the moment is that there is a problem with Baili''s brain! But just when Yuan Kai planned to observe Baili''s silence for a minute and then take the remaining 1,000 yuan to take Baili to the psychiatric department for a look, Baili had already turned on the computer! Then Bai Li began to search for various local villas in Yuan Kais incredible eyes Yuan Kai widened his eyes and took a look. The cheapest one is more than 40 million yuan. What is the concept of over 40 million? Lets put it this way As far as he and Baili, the two poor ghosts who are almost relying on subsistence allowances, can save even if they do not eat or drink for a year Three or forty thousand yuan is considered forty thousand, so you can buy this house in about a thousand years! So should the name of this house be called a thousand years later? Or is it that Baili has considered that they are wrong a hundred years later? "What do you think of this set?" Baili found a very Chinese-style decorated villa. The whole villa has four floors and an area of ??about 1,000 square meters. The price is more than 80 million. "Lao Bai, are you sure your headache doesn''t hurt?" "Sure!" "Why do you look at a house of 80 million like crazy? That''s 80 million, not 8,000! And even if we dont have 8,000 now," Yuan Kai is going crazy. Everyone says its too high. Now Yuan Kai I dont think Bai Li is too far away, this is a long jump Maybe it''s about to take off "No money now does not mean that there will be no money in the future. Someone will give this to us soon." Bai Li''s take for granted made Yuan Kai couldn''t help taking out the only more than 1,600 yuan left on his body. Then I pointed out 600 yuan for living expenses, and the remaining 1,000 yuan Yuan Kai thinks he should treat Baili. After all, Baili is still so young, and his brain broke so early. However, what really left Baili speechless was still behind. Baili even took the phone to call the villa just now, and told the sales staff that he would buy it within a few days! The voice of the sales **** the phone contains at least ten plus signs, and the sweet one almost asks Bai Lique if he lacks girlfriends. If Bai Lijie does not lack, she is even willing to ask Bai Lijie if he doesnt mind multiple girlfriends. But if the girl sees Baili''s current situation, I don''t know if it will be so sweet Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3124: Goodbye Tian Mu As night fell, in the rental house, whether Baili should eat instant noodles or go out for food stalls argued with Yuan Kai for half an hour, and finally Baili narrowly won... Yuan Kai held the banknotes unwillingly, it felt as if the money would fly anytime... No way, Bai Li was never a person who lived at home. Many times Bai Li suspected that without Yuan Kai, a miser, perhaps he would have starved to death a hundred times. But today is not what it used to be. Today''s self is no longer the self before. Today''s Bailiqian is nothing to me. It is not difficult to want money now. Sure enough, when Bai Li took Yuan Kai to the door of the food stall before he could get in, he saw someone coming to give him money! A luxury car that Baili couldn''t be named just parked outside the food stall. The stall owner stopped his buckling motion, countless diners stretched out their heads to watch, and a young couple quarreled because of the lack of interest in the man. The voices of Baili are telling Baili that this car may be valuable. But the real attraction is not only the car, but also the people who get off the car. The well-dressed Tian Mu did give people an amazing feeling, and even Yuan Kai, who claimed to have read countless films and had no idea at all, was dumbfounded. Tian Mu, whom I saw in the hospital before, was also very beautiful, but because of crying, makeup and haggard, it looked completely different from what she is now. But now Tian Murong is radiant after washing and dressing. In Yuan Kai''s words, this chick is more beautiful than the star on TV... However, there is no slight fluctuation in Bai Li''s heart. Tian Mu is very beautiful, but he may be of the same level as Cheng Fei. As for Da Bai Xiao Bai... Ha ha... Don''t make trouble... Da Bai Xiao Bai is not a human being at all. Well... Therefore, I have watched too many Dabai and Xiaobai Baili all day long, and there will be no fluctuations because of Tian Mu''s brilliance! When Baili saw Tian Mu, Tian Mu also looked at Baili up and down. With the Tian family''s power here, it is not difficult to find Baili, even in just half a day, the Tian family has already inquired about Baili''s past clearly. The final conclusion is that an orphan who is particularly good at playing games... This makes people feel unbelievable. Where did Cong get the medicine for an orphan who is particularly good at playing games? Tian Jia also analyzed the residue in the needle after the incident, but found that nothing could be detected at all. But Father Tian recovered from the half-day of using the tube of medicine, and even the various indicators almost reached the peak of his youth! Tian Mu saw with his own eyes that Grandpa started to walk freely two hours after he was awake... and even... he was jumping and carrying heavy objects! Tian Mu was stunned! At the same time, the entire Tian family was stunned, and the waking old man, after knowing everything, stopped the Tian family''s intention to invite Baili over! "Our Tian family can come to this day by knowing how to be grateful. Today, he gave us Tian Yuguo''s life-saving grace, but we forcefully said that people invited it, this is not something that people do... and you really think it''s a game to play Can such a good little guy have these things? So he is definitely not as simple as our investigation. There are many people in this world. If they don''t want us to investigate, we can''t investigate it." Mr. Tian''s words still make sense, so the final result is to let Tian Mu come in contact with Baili first and try the other''s water... To be honest, Tian Mu''s impression of Baili is really not very deep. After all, in that situation, and Baili stretched out his medical gown, Tian Mu didn''t even look at it too carefully. Anyway, he knew the one next to Baili. Guys love money... As for Baili... Tian Mu doesn''t know... At this time, when Tian Mu stepped down from the luxury car and saw Baili, Tian Mu suddenly realized... Baili in front of him seemed to be exactly what his grandfather said... If Tian Mu finds a word To describe Baili, perhaps it is unfathomable. Bai Li stretched out white sportswear, and it was the cheapest sportswear standing there, but it gave Tian Mu an indescribable feeling...Even for the first time, Yu Tian Mu realized that he had a kind of in front of a person. Feeling ashamed. Are you kidding me? In the past, no matter what occasions I used to be the objects of those rich boys and men, when I made others feel dazzling, but today, this guy is wearing a low-quality sportswear standing there, even making myself feel ashamed? This must be an illusion! It must be an illusion! As soon as Tian Mu gritted his teeth, he took his bodyguard and walked up here... "It''s over...I''m here to ask us for money... What do you think... Let''s run away after a while... Don''t go back to the rental house, let''s go to the abandoned warehouse in the East City to hide for a while..." Yuan Kai The first reaction at this moment is that people are here to ask us for money...After all, he still thinks that Baili lied to others. But just as Yuan Kai was considering his escape route at this moment, Tian Mu came to Bai''s inside... and then the old piece Yuan Kai turned around and ran away... This picture is a little weird... Yuan Kai ran a dozen meters all the way, and he realized that it seemed that no one was chasing him after the stunned eyes of many food stall diners. Yuan Kai turned his head and saw the whole audience staring at him with question marks... Yes, at this time, everyone was looking at the child''s brain, right... "Ahem... Haven''t you seen exercise before meals?" Yuan Kai shook both arms as if I was really planning to exercise... Yuan Kai returned to Baili with a look of embarrassment, and found that Tian Mu didn''t seem to command the bodyguards behind him to catch him at the moment, and there seemed to be no police cars around him So what is the situation? "Hello, Mr. Bai, meet again, I''m Tian Mu!" Tian Mu stretched out his hand after introducing herself. "Bai Li..." Bai Li didn''t refuse anything, and shook Tian Mu''s hand directly, but he just let it go with just a light grip. This gave Tian Mu an incredible feeling instantly! Are you kidding me? In the past, those noble brothers, whoever didnt hold their own hand wanted to catch the New Year''s kind, it was not that he pulled it back vigorously, the other party would never let go of that kind, but today this Baili... At this moment, Tian Mu found out for the first time that he had begun to become interested in Baili...What on earth did this guy come from? People can rely on money to decorate the look that makes them look very rich, but the kind of aura that belongs to the superior is definitely not able to buy with money. At this moment, Tian Mu found that Bai Li was like this. His eyes always looked like...like a **** looking at a mortal...Is he so small in front of him? (=) Chapter 3125: Luxury car temptation If Tian Mu saw the Baili before she wore it, she would undoubtedly feel that Baili was an ordinary person at first glance and would not have any attraction at all. But now the white li she saw was the white li that she wore back. The journey to the stars had already raised Baili''s aura to the extreme. Even if Bai Li''s cultivation base is completely lost, the temperament that belongs to him will not change in any way. So it is precisely because of this that Tian Mu has that feeling. Tian Mu had thought about the medicine that Baili found somewhere? After all, the results of the investigation show that Bai Li is really too ordinary, so ordinary that he and the Tian family are completely different from heaven and earth. But at this moment, when he was really standing in front of Bai inside, Tian Mu discovered that it was really the sky and the earth, but the sky was Baili! The indescribable breath of Bai Li''s body is not even possessed by Grandpa... Oh my God... Grandpa''s accumulation of decades, and now a young man has such a high-ranking breath, even Grandpa can''t compare with it, so what is the origin of this young man? "Mr. Bai wants to eat?" Tian Mu looked at the food stalls around him. To be honest, Tian Mu is not the kind of hypocritical person, but Tian Mu will never eat at food stalls on weekdays. The first is the hygiene situation. Second, Tian Mu didn''t want to be viewed as a monkey by others. "Would you like to be together?" Bai Li nodded slightly, and unexpectedly sent out an invitation to Tian Mu. This directly stunned the bodyguard behind Tian Mu and Yuan Kai beside him... because the bodyguard had never seen anyone dare to invite the eldest to eat a big meal. Gearshift. Which of the former suitors of the eldest lady did not rack their brains to think about which luxurious restaurant to take the eldest lady to eat! What kind of delicacies of mountains and seas do you want to eat? But what kind of delicacies have you never tasted, Miss? So I dont care at all... But today... "The fried noodles here are not bad... Do you want to try..." Bai Li didn''t seem to be joking at all. He pointed to the boss next to him who was dangling, and the boss also subconsciously nodded to Bai Li in response. "I''ve made a seat at the Ninety-Five Supreme...Should we go over there?" Tian Mu swallowed and looked at the side. To be honest, the fried noodles here really made her a little curious about the taste, but look around. With those eyes staring at her, Tian Mu really couldn''t sit down... And she really has a seat in the Ninth Five-Year Supreme. Baili originally wanted to say forget it, lets eat fried noodles... After all, Baili really wanted to eat fried noodles today, but before Baili spoke out, Yuan Kai said, "Fuck! Ninety-Five Supreme for a set of tableware that costs 100 yuan? Go go! I want to go!" For Baili, it doesnt matter whether the nine-five-five-five-sovereign or nine-nines return to one, it doesnt really matter. Ha ha da... What kind of delicacies have not been eaten by yourself? At the beginning, Yi Yuan brought her own fish, but even ate the fish in the Yaochi, and she didn''t know if Queen Mother Xi knew whether she would chase him down. So Bai Li didn''t feel much about high-end venues, but since Yuan Kai is so excited, he can only listen to him! After taking a look at the fried noodles made by the boss, Bai Li sighed helplessly... "Walk around... Lao Bai... What are you waiting for... By the way... Miss Tian is right... Is it your treat?" Yuan Kai said you dare not entertain, believe it or not, I''ll order one right away It looks like fried noodles... "Ahem...Of course...Today I want to thank Bai...Thank you two for saving my grandfather..." Tian Mu originally wanted to say thank Bai Li, but seeing Baili''s attitude towards Yuan Kai, she immediately I chose to change my mouth. "Hehehehe..." There was nothing in Baili, but Yuan Kai was smiling...At the same time, thinking about what is delicious in the Ninety-Five Supreme... Should I eat scallops or oysters? No, no, no... how can I be so low-level... I also want to eat abalone and lobster... I don''t know if the 95th Supreme Abalone and lobster are fresh, I heard that sometimes some are not fresh from the sea... "Ms. Tian, ??you go first, and we''ll take a taxi later..." Yuan Kai was so excited that he planned to call for a taxi on the phone, but found that Tian Mu had opened the door of her luxury car. Li and Yuan Kai get in the car! "Fuck... Do you still have a chance to ride this kind of car in this life?" Yuan Kai felt like he was full of cows... This kind of car countless times Yuan Kai has seen it from the pictures in the computer... There is a popular sentence on the Internet. Its good to say that this kind of car will be there when you are born. If you are not born, it will be very difficult. Originally, Yuan Kai felt that he might not have had the opportunity to ride in this kind of car in his life, but he never expected... Yuan Kai got into the car while staring around. Hey, the seats on this car turned out to be of the capsule level. The many buttons made Yuan Kai feel like he was in the cockpit of an airplane... The various gorgeous interiors made Yuan Kai fear that his rough hands would break... "Do you like it?" Bai Li came up afterwards and asked Yuan Kai''s reluctant attitude. "I really like it! If there is one of this car...it would be nothing short of..." Yuan Kai looked like he wanted to dream of! "If Mr. Yuan likes this car, I will ask my family to order one for Mr. Yuan." Tian Mu also got on the car at this time, and the words she spoke directly scared Yuan Kai. "No, no, no... I''m joking... I''m joking... I can''t afford this kind of car hahaha... just sit and sit..." Yuan Kai looked like you don''t scare me. "Mr. Yuan is polite... Our Tian family will be solely responsible for the expenses, and Mr. Yuan is not required to pay!" "Huh?" Yuan Kai felt that his values ??had changed...Is this the rich? Yuan Kai has seen this car. It is conservatively estimated that it will cost at least 12 million to land... Twelve million! Obediently say that if you send it, you will give it away... At this moment, Yuan Kai wondered if he was dreaming, and Yuan Kai suddenly discovered In fact, the 80 million villa that I saw in vain seems not so expensive... "No, no...no...no need..." Although Yuan Kai loves money, Yuan Kai is not a fool. At this moment, Yuan Kai looks at Baili... He knows very well that the car is not so much as sending him. It might as well be given to Baili in a disguised form...so he couldn''t ask for it, because he didn''t know if it would cause any trouble to Baili. Yuan Kai loves money, but Yuan Kai cares more about the feelings between his brothers. 12 million can make Yuan Kai call his father, but Yuan Kai cannot betray him... So Yuan Kai chose to shake his head and refuse... Tian Mu was also shocked by Yuan Kais refusal... To tell the truth, Yuan Kai is a small D wire in Tian Mu''s eyes... Such a person is supposed to be cheap when he sees it, and if he doesnt make it, he can also buy it. Kind of person. As long as Yuan Kai accepts the car today, everything will be easy to handle, but Tian Mu never expected that Yuan Kai would refuse. For a while, Tian Mu began to look at Yuan Kai highly, at least Yuan Kai is no longer. The little D silk in her eyes, because no little D silk can refuse the temptation of 12 million luxury cars... Chapter 3126: 888888? How many 8? A luxury car is a luxury car... Yuan Kai discovered that the steady start of this car was not comparable to that of a taxi, and he couldn''t even hear a little sound! You can only see the scenery flying backward outside the glass. Yuan Kaidong was fascinated. During the period, he discovered two small car refrigerators. Goodbye, there are still beer drinks in the refrigerator... Yuan Kai has seen this kind of beer and drinks on TV. Bottle, Yuan Kais money is not enough... We can hardly imagine the life of the rich... Yuan Kai only has this idea at this time... "Where did Mr. Bai grow up?" Tian Mu also started chatting with Bai Li now. "Unemployed." "Oh... where is Mr. Bai''s ancestral home?" "I am an orphan." "I''m sorry...Mr. Bai..." Tian Mu suddenly realized that Bai Li had ended the topic, and he didn''t know what to ask. Nima...unemployed...orphan...are you trying to kill the old lady? "I heard that Mr. Bai recently won the Champions League in the GTR League, but he was admitted to the hospital because of a leak in the equipment. It seems that the GTR League is not going to lose money?" Tian Mu did an investigation. At this time, she did. The main point is reached as soon as I speak. "Huh! The GTR Alliance is too much! I want to call my friends to sanction them together!" It was Yuan Kai who said naturally, and Yuan Kai looked unconvinced at this moment. But Tian Mu laughed when he heard Yuan Kai''s words...just kidding, what level of the Gtr Alliance is, I dont know how many consortiums support it, even the Tian family can only watch, you still sanction people... this is not funny Than... "It doesn''t matter...I didn''t have any losses anyway, and I took the championship." Bai Li said, not only Tian Mu was stunned, even Yuan Kai was stunned. Because in the past, what Baili cared about most was the gtr alliance. It stands to reason that Baili must continue, but he never expected... Tian Mu felt even more confused...what the **** is this? What is the origin of Baili? The luxury car was quite stable at the gate of the Ninety-Five Supreme. At this time, the welcoming guests at the door rushed up and opened the door. After seeing Tian Mu in the car, he immediately saluted hello... But when Yingbin wanted to welcome Tian Mu down, he found that Tian Mu actually indicated that Bai Li was the distinguished guest! This gave Yingbin a feeling of being hit by lightning! Tian Mu is a frequent visitor of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, but most of the time it is some noble princes who invite Tian Mu to come here, so everyone knows this... Moreover, the status of the Tian family needless to say. Even their ninety-five-year-old bosses have received the favor of the old man in those years before they have achieved a little bit today. There are even rumors that Tian Mu is the future successor selected by the old man. Although the credibility of this statement is not very high, it also illustrates the degree of Tian Mu''s favor. But today Tian Mu said that the young man next to him is the distinguished guest, so what is the background of this young man? Could it be from the capital... Bai Li didn''t refuse Tian Mu''s kindness either, so he walked out of the car in an off-white tracksuit. At this time, Yingbin was surprised to see Bai Li up close. The person who can be a welcoming guest in a place like the Ninth Five-Year Supreme is definitely not an ordinary person, and that person needs to have the ability to observe words and colors. Basically what level of person they are, they can get an overview at a glance. But the welcoming guest saw Bai Li up close at this time, and was immediately stunned by the unspeakable extravagance of Bai Li! He has seen all kinds of noble sons, and even some eldest masters of some kind from Beijing. But even if that kind of person wears extremely expensive clothes, under the support of all kinds of foils and the crowd, they can''t compare with the one in front of them. At this moment, this person in front of me is wearing sportswear, and when I stop here, he gives the welcome guest a feeling of going back to ancient times, a flat-headed citizen who saw the emperor... He even had the illusion of kneeling to meet each other! This is not an illusion, this is the breath of a superior person in Baili... This kind of breath is actually the same when you meet some high-ranking officials, you will find that you don''t dare to look at them for a long time. , If you look at each other as if you will be killed. But the extravagance of Bai Li is not comparable to that of high-ranking officials and nobles, so that''s why Yingbin feels like this. But just when Yingbin felt that today''s distinguished guest was terrific, a voice came from behind: "Fuck... is this the legendary Nine-Five Supreme? It''s so beautiful... so gorgeous... hey... How much is it for you to stay here for one night? Is there anything like a presidential suite..." Welcome: "???" Such a huge contrast makes Yingbin feel like heaven and **** are shuttled between heaven and hell...not to mention welcome, even Tian Mu feels a bit embarrassed at this moment... At this moment, she began to think that maybe food stalls are also a good choice... "Ahem... Sir, our suite here is only open to members. The price for one night is 88,888. Are you a member, sir?" "What? Eight eight eight eight eight eight eight eight? How many eight?" "It''s eighty-eight thousand, eighty-eight..." "Then I won''t be eight...no...I can''t live anymore." Welcome: "..." "Ahem...I have already booked the room, let''s go now..." Tian Mu said now because she felt that if Yuan Kai were to let Yuan Kai speak, she would become famous today... Yingbin led Baili and others all the way into the Ninth Five-Year Supreme. The whole decoration model of the hotel is based on gorgeousness and nobleness. To be honest, Baili doesn''t like it, but Baili likes small and fresh style... gorgeous? Ha ha... Can you make a gorgeous one yuan? joke So these gorgeous things seem to be a bit of a nouveau riche in Bai Li...if they don''t agree with each other, they don''t look tacky. The elevator went straight to the top floor. Yingbin took Bai Li and the others to the outside of a room called Panlong Hall. The two welcoming guests at the door immediately opened the door, obediently... this room is at least 100 square meters... an estimated diameter There was a seven-eight-meter round table standing in the center, and a row of sweet-looking service staff bowed and welcomed them ninety degrees, making Yuan Kai stupid... Is this... the life of the rich? No... I have to get a lobster tonight to make this Miss Tian bleeding! wrong! It''s two lobsters! The Australian kind...big one! It''s best to have another plate of abalone... Eight heads... No... At least six abalones! Must make Tian Mu bleeding! Correct! Just do it! Yuan Kai secretly made up his mind... Chapter 3127: I want to fried noodles In Yuan Kai''s opinion, it is no longer a luxury to sit on a huge round table with only three people. It is totally sick. Why don''t you make the table bigger, and then stop talking when eating, just sing love songs on the side of brother, and get together with sister! Therefore, Yuan Kai could not understand why these rich people would engage in such things. The five girls in the room made Yuan Kai extremely satisfied. Be good... are these really waiters? The happiness of the rich is really beyond my imagination. These waiters are far more beautiful than the goddess in Yuan Kais heart, and they smile at themselves one by one, and the appearance of wanting to talk makes Yuan Kai even more so. Be careful and thumping... Bai Li didn''t feel much, after all, he wouldn''t feel anymore after he was knowledgeable. At this time, he found a place to sit down, and the waiter girl immediately sent a gold-inlaid menu. Baili glanced over it casually and found that the prices of the dishes on the menu were not lower than 688, even cold dishes. Baili wondered, is this price really suitable? But if the rich are willing to be slaughtered, this kind of thing is too lazy to take care of! "Abalone! Give me two plates of abalone...and lobsters, one...no...two...Australia!" Baili hasn''t spoken yet, Yuan Kai has gritted his teeth. . "Mr. How many abalones do you want?" "At least eight-headed abalone..." Waiter:"???" After pondering for a moment, the waiter said: "Sir...we...maybe...not...so...small..." Very good, the waiter used the two-character scripture method to say this sentence, which is two words and two words jumping out! Yuan Kai: "???" It was not that young for Yuan Kai to feel that he was blown up by the five thunders... But before Yuan Kai could speak, Tian Mu over there had already accepted the stubbornness. "Mr. Yuan likes humor. Let''s have three-headed abalone. Although there are two-headed abalone, I personally feel that it doesn''t taste better than the three-headed abalone, so Mr. Yuan can try it." The waiter recorded it immediately, but Yuan Kai could only nod his head...three-headed abalone...this seems to be heard only in the legend... "Mr. Lobster is for Australia, right? How much do you like?" The waiter spoke again, and this time Yuan Kai paused. Originally, according to the plan, Yuan Kai wanted to have two Australian lobsters of at least two catties, but when the eight-headed abalone was upgraded to three-headed abalone, Yuan Kai knew that the two catties were a bit smaller... so Yuan Kai groaned. Gritting his teeth: "Three and a half pounds!" This time the waiter didnt say that he was not that small, which finally made Yuan Kai relieved, but before Yuan Kai could catch his breath, he heard the waiter speak again: Mr. sure its three and a half catties of Australian lobster, right? !" Yuan Kai: "???" What the hell? Three and a half catties are called Australian lobsters? Are you special... Yuan Kai was unable to complain...At the same time, Tian Mu said again: "Let''s go the same..." The waiter nodded wisely, and stopped saying a word. Here Yuan Kai has closed the recipe, not because he thinks the others are not tasty, but because he really feels ashamed today. Tian Mu''s gaze always fell on Baili, compared to Yuan Kai, Tian Mu only cared about Baili. Looking at the appearance of Tian Mu Tu Baozi over there, and then looking at Bai Li''s leisurely appearance, Tian Mu suddenly felt that Bai Li''s background must be extraordinary. After all, the first time people saw this menu, they would be the same as Yuan Kai. As if to feel the gold inlaid on it, it was true, but Baili didn''t even look at it from beginning to end. This alone showed extraordinary. After all, gold is still very attractive to ordinary people. Therefore, Tian Mu believed that Bai Li must be of a distinguished background, but his background should be so outstanding that he could not be found. "Why not fried noodles?" Tian Mu: "???" What the hell? Good birth is noble...what about good nobility? What about it? Nima, can you kill the audience instantly as soon as you speak... Although the abalones and lobsters Yuan Kai ordered are also very earthy, at least these things are rare things in the eyes of ordinary people...Of course, they are just ordinary people, if Tian Mu would definitely not eat these. But Lord Bai, can I call you Lord now... Lord Bai, you ran to the Ninety-Five Supreme to ask for fried noodles? Is this too much? Let alone Tian Mu, the five serving girls were shocked at the moment. At the same time, they looked at Baili with a look of monsters, but soon they realized that this was an act of disrespect for the guests. I blushed directly... "Why? No fried noodles?" Bai Li said again, this time the one among the five girls who looked like the foreman said: "Sir... I can help you ask..." "I want fried noodles with shredded pork...no fat, pure pork loin with shredded pork. For noodles, it''s best to roll the noodles by hand... The texture should be firmer, oh remember... I have a heavier taste, so I put a little more Salt and more coriander..." Baili finished the report in one breath. This is what Baili asked when he went to food stalls on weekdays. Now Baili has been moved to Niu Wu Zhizun intact. For a while, the waiter felt a little pain in his head... Miss Tian is also a frequent visitor. What kind of gods are these two gods invited today... If they thought Yuan Kai was fun just now, then what was brought to them in vain at the moment was straightforward. "Then... Then what wine do you want, Mr...." "Osmanthus Bar..." Baili spoke subconsciously but only after the words fell did he realize that this is the earth, and the osmanthus wine here is not the osmanthus wine there at all, the osmanthus wine here is more The sweet-scented osmanthus soaked in white wine is not actually made with a little bit of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus, so it is usually not on the table. So Baili can see that the waiter over there is once again confused... "Gui...Osmanthus wine may not have..." When he heard the waiter''s words, Tian Mu on the side was speechless... Because the Nine-Five Supreme claims that as long as you order something, we must have it. It has never been broken for so many years. A local tyrant once ordered rare ingredients from all over the world, but they were all taken out by the Nine-Five Supreme. Mei Tan, but today...the Nine-Five Supreme Tradition was killed by a pot of osmanthus wine in Baili... Tian Mu felt a little pain in her head right now... She had seen all kinds of people, but she had never seen a person like Bai Li, who was obviously noble, but why was it so? But Tian Mu changed his mind and suddenly understood...It turned out to be like this... Chapter 3128: 1 effective The Tian family has been rich since the generation of Mr. Tian, ??and now the generation of Tian Mu can be regarded as rich. But Tian Mu always hears from his grandfather that the Tian family can only be considered rich, not expensive, because real nobles are still very different from those of us rich. Tian Mu asked Grandpa about this, what is the difference between the rich and the noble? At that time, smiled and told Tian Mu, what is a rich man? Luxury cars...mansions...splendid clothes and jade food...for fear that others will not know that your family is rich! Drive tens of millions of cars, bring millions or even tens of millions of watches... How big and how big is the area of ??the mansion... Drinking red wine only drinks like Lafite in 1982... Anyway, it''s show...showing that you have money...and this kind of situation does happen to the Tian family and even many rich people, just as if the things you use are a little worse, it''s not the tone of the rich. But my grandfather said that the real nobles are not like this. The nobles dont care if the beef is from Kobe...and dont care if the red wine is from 1982... let alone if the cigar is from Cuba... Not the best... The real nobles care about mood... I like to drink the red wine produced last year, because the taste is very good to me, so what Lafite in 1982 is not worth mentioning to me... I like to smoke ten yuan a box of cigarettes because it is very good to me I like to wear the most ordinary sportswear because I like this sportswear after seeing it... I like It''s hard to buy a daughter, I like it... this is the truth... At that time, after grandpa said this, Tian Mu fell into contemplation, because the people around Tian Mu were the first kind, and as for the kind of noble person that grandpa said later, Tian Mu had never met. But today Tian Mu realized that there are really some people mentioned by Grandpa! For example, in front of Baili, from the time Baili entered the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, Tian Mu didn''t see any fluctuations in Baili''s eyes. If there was any... it seemed like a little bit of disgust? This really surprised Tian Mu. Bai Li even disliked this place. Does he think this place is not luxurious enough? After that, he entered the Panlong Hall. Baili did not choose the seat of the host and guest, but directly chose a position next to him. Obviously, this position should be his favorite. Then came the service from the waiter. From Bai Li''s straight-sighted gaze, he could be seen that he should be served often. So he just smiled at the waiter from beginning to end, not because of the beauty of the waiter or the waitress. Any facial expression changes due to operation. Then its time to order...the gold-inlaid recipes, when people see it for the first time, they will be amazed. Unless they often see something more gorgeous than this, they wont even read it like Baili. Don''t bother to take a look... The last thing is to order fried noodles... In places like Jiuwuzhizun, don''t most people order like Yuan Kai? Either something is more expensive, but Baili only needs fried noodles... plus that sweet-scented osmanthus wine... For a while, Tian Mu felt that Baili was even more mysterious...what on earth did Baili come from? "If you don''t have sweet-scented osmanthus wine, let''s have a cup of tea. Except for black tea, everything else is arbitrary." Baili closed the recipe without too much request. A waiter hurried down to make arrangements with the recipe, and at the same time Tian Mu on the table also said: "Mr. Bai has been here?" "No" "It doesn''t look like Mr. Bai is here for the first time." Tian Mu smiled. "Have I been here in my dream?" This is Yuan Kai... Right now this guy is holding some pre-dinner orders on the table... "Ahem... Forget it... Of course forget it..." Tian Mu responded with a slight embarrassment. "Then I''ve been here many times...but it''s a bit different from what I thought in my dream..." Yuan Kai looked like I didn''t lie to you in my dreams. "Mr. Bai..." Tian Mu spoke again, but Yuan Kai didn''t know where to open the chattering box for a long time. But Bai Li spoke very gracefully: "Do you want to ask me if I still have that kind of medicine?" Bai Li''s way of directing it so straight is a bit embarrassing for Tian Mu...but Tian Mu hasn''t spoken and continued, "The patient should be able to recover after using it once, and it doesn''t make sense to use it later, and this medicine leaves me... The shelf life is only about one hour, after which there will be no medicinal properties, so its useless if you ask for it." Baili didnt tell lies. The main reason why his blood can save people is because of the strong spiritual power contained in his blood, but once the blood leaves him for a long time, the spiritual power will quickly collapse and the blood will decompose. It''s no different from water. "Mr. Bai still has this medicine?" Tian Mu''s face showed a surprise. "Yes!" Bai Li was not polite, because it was just his own blood. "Then I don''t know where this medicine Bai comes from..." Tian Mugang wanted to ask where he came from, but realized that it might be a taboo to ask him, so he immediately changed his words: "I don''t know if Mr. Bai is a medicine. What about mass production? If mass production is possible, even if it is a small amount, it is a medicine that can change the fate of mankind! Tian Mu is too aware of the power of this "medicine"! Grandpa has been sentenced to death by the doctor and he has recovered as before. Although I don''t know why, it is not important. If this medicine can be mass-produced, it can definitely change the fate! That''s why Tian Mu is so excited... Baili is calm... Mass production? Are you kidding me? Are you going to drain the last drop of blood from me? Mass production is impossible, right... At the same time, Bai Li dared to admit it because Bai Li didn''t worry that someone would be against him. Although I have lost all the spiritual power I can use, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is not an exaggeration to say whether my body, that is, whether Superman can beat me... As far as Bailis knowledge is concerned, there shouldnt be anything on earth that can cause harm to my own body... So Baili is not worried about whether it will be treated as a guinea pig Mass production is impossible, but if you really have any needs, I can help, but the remaining amount should be Very few... save one or two people at most. " Although Bai Li is not worried about being a guinea pig, he is also worried about troubles. Today, Tian Mu''s various entertainments, Bai Li thinks it is better to give her some benefits. Sure enough, as soon as Bai Li said this, a smile appeared on Tian Mu''s face! Because this time she really needs it, and what she needs is not the Tian family, but a big boss in Beijing. Tian Mu looked at Baili and said: "Mr. Bai, I don''t know what disease this medicine is for. It works, if its cancer..." "Just as effective..." Bai Li spoke. Tian Mu was really excited when she heard this, because she knew that if what Bai Li said was true, what benefits would it bring to the Tian family... Chapter 3129: It is peerless A few months ago, the Tian family also got news from a hidden line. A big boss in Beijing seemed to be diagnosed with terminal cancer. Although this matter was handled very confidentially, it still spread. Now this big man is also seeking medical advice, but for now, it can only temporarily curb the spread of the virus. If there is no miracle, At most one or two years, this big guy will definitely disappear. During this period, everyone was staring at this incident, and at the same time all parties knew what the consequences would be if m could heal this big boss at this time... Although the news of Father Tian''s resurrection was kept secret, it still spread. Nowadays, many people come to ask what happened. The Tian family blocked the news about the mysterious medicine... so the outside world didn''t know. And the one who came to inquire this time is the big guy. The big guy''s meaning is very clear. If there is really something that can bring people back to life, is it possible to treat cancer? If it is really possible, their Tian family will always be The closest companion to their family! Remember, no matter how many people with high authority, they can''t be indifferent in the face of life and death, and even the higher the authority, the more afraid of death. Therefore, the Tian family sent Tian Mu to contact Baili as soon as they received the news. "Cancer is also effective!" Bai Li replied affirmatively. As long as his own blood only needs such a small tube, no matter what the disease is, it is guaranteed to be cured by medicine, because cancer is precisely the body that produces some Only malignant cells. It''s just that your own cells can''t stem from malignant cells, and eventually people are killed... But if you suddenly inject a lot of spiritual power into your own cells, your own cells can be able to defeat the cancer cells when they are strong, and this will naturally cure the disease. Therefore, Bai Li is very confident that there shouldn''t be anything on earth that his blood can''t cure. "Then I don''t know what conditions Mr. Bai has..." This time Tian Mu didn''t dare to say that he could not sell 10,000 yuan... Just kidding, the first time Tian Mu 10,000 yuan only acted as Baili with him. A joke, and now that she dare to say 10,000 yuan, she is worried that Bai Li will just get up and leave. "Conditions? Let me think about it... My rental house is a bit small. I want to change to a bigger one. The yard on the side of Xiyaju that I saw last time seems to be pretty good. Let me first come to the yard over there. I decorated it in a Chinese style, dont look particularly tacky, just a little fresher." As Bai Li said, Tian Mu had already picked up the notebook and recorded it! The courtyard of Xiyaju, plus the decoration, will surely win one billion! One billion to exchange Baili''s medicine, there is no doubt that Tian Mu feels that the Tian family has made a lot of money! The Tian family is not short of money, because money is a thing, after you earn a certain level, you will find that it is really just a number, and it is impossible for you to reach the top with numbers, so you cant do it if you have money. Too much arrived! So rich people often sigh and say that things that can be done with money are not counted as things, because there are still many things in the world that cannot be done with money. For example, the big man in Beijing, the old man Tian spent 100 million and couldnt even meet him, so he could only have a cup of tea with his secretary, and he felt flattered... but now he is really flattered. Can save that big man, there is no doubt that the Tian family will undergo a qualitative transformation! So don''t say that Baili now wants 100 million, even if Baili wants to buy the entire Xi Yaju, Tian Mu will definitely satisfy him. "The other thing is I''m looking for two people!" Bai Li said again after finishing the house. "Find someone? No problem, we have the best headhunting company!" "The person I''m looking for is special and may be a little troublesome." Bai Li doesn''t know if Da Bai and Xiao Bai have arrived on Earth or are trapped in outer space. If they are on Earth, it is natural to say, if they are trapped in outer space, they will In trouble. After all, in this situation, he doesn''t have the ability to walk in the starry sky. Although his body will not be crushed by the pressure of the starry sky, he can''t travel between stars. "It''s two girls, twins... Bring paper and pen, and I will draw them for you. If I can find them for me, I will give you another medicine!" Bai Li said that he had picked up the paper and pen from the waiter next to him. And the soul of Yuan Kai who had been listening to the side was flying... Just now, what did I hear? Baili and Tian Mu asked for a Xi Yaju courtyard...the one that needs to be renovated? And Tian Mu still thanked Baili... Is the world upside down? One dare to ask, one dare to give... and is it true to give? Yuan Kai knows where Xiyaju is...It is said to be the largest wealthy area, and the people living there are either rich or expensive...It is said that buying Xiyaju''s house does not mean that you can buy it for 100 million. ! Those with a value of one billion are not even qualified to go to see a house in Xiyaju. Only the super-rich with a value of ten billion are eligible to buy a house in Xiyaju... The cheapest house in Xiyaju is more than 70 million, and the expensive one is said to be Ba Ji million, while Bai Lis request just now is estimated to be 100 million! One billion! One hundred million yuan of money can directly kill Yuan Kai when it falls. This is still paper money... If it is replaced by coins, it can crush the Ninety-Five Supreme! And now Baili got 100 million in a few words? What is this...what the **** is this? Just when Yuan Kai''s head was buzzing, Bai Li had already drawn a person on paper! Why only draw one person? Because the twins'' Dabai and Xiaobai''s are exactly the same, so just draw one... Although Bai Li does not have any painting skills, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, Bai Li''s physical coordination can already be able to portray his hands exactly according to the picture in his mind... So at this time, Xiao Bai''s appearance is already on paper under Baili''s few sketches! At the same time, the Xiaobai portrayed by Baili carries an endless celestial spirit like a fairy of nine days under the earth. When Baili handed the paper with Xiaobai to Tian Mu''s hands, Tian Mu was stunned. Tian Mu''s first reaction was, how could there be such a beautiful and moving woman in this world... Tian Mu realized that this is a painting, but this painting... actually gave Tian Mu a kind of woman on paper that is alive, she seemed to smile at herself just now... The level of this painting...Tian Mu is the kind of person who often goes to exhibitions of various masters. Tian Mu naturally understands painting, but Tian Mu can''t exaggerately say that all the masters he has seen together are not as good as the paintings. This freely sketched painting is excellent... Tian Mu once saw a painting called a goddess. At that time, the painting was marveled as an impossible goddess in the world. That painting was auctioned for more than 100 million... Today, Tian Mu can say responsibly that Bailis painting is even better... so Tian Mu knows that the value of this piece of paper in his hand is perhaps higher than that of Xi Yajus courtyard... For a while Tian Mu was silly...Who is this Baili? Who is he to portray such an unparalleled piece of work? Chapter 3130: Add a friend and keep in touch The three-headed abalone and Australian large lobster were brought up by the waiter...The three-headed abalone should be the simplest method, because the simplest method of abalone, which is the most simple ingredient, can better reflect its own umami taste. The lobster was made into three foods because it was too big. Of course, any way of eating should be something Yuan Kai has never tried. "Isn''t there that kind of lobster that comes up directly to hug and nibble?" Yuan Kai is obviously full of dissatisfaction with this three-eating method. Eating lobster should be like those foodie anchors, squeezing the lobster heads all at once, and then Holding the huge lobster tail, it snapped. Now this lobster meat is dug into small **** and eaten... There is no such refreshing feeling at all. Behind the lobster is Baili''s fried noodles. I have to say that the chef froze for five minutes when he heard the news. This is the main reason why the fried noodles are slower than those on lobster and abalone, because the chef has never heard of it. Someone wants such fried noodles! In Nine-Five Supreme, there may have been strange fried noodles, but most of the fried noodles that you want are some high-quality ingredients. For example, a foodie once asked to use the meat of Yangtze saury to make noodles, and finally use the abalone sauce of three-head abalone. Boil to make fried noodles. But today, the master actually wants real fried noodles... This is something the chef has never met before, so that the head chef confirmed with the ordering staff three times, because if the 95th Supreme serves the wrong dish, it is The big thing. When the fried noodles were served, Bai Li was not polite, and he took a bite of the fried noodles with his chopsticks. The entrance of the noodles is really delicious, but the noodles that are too delicious lack the smoke and fire that should be seen in fried noodles! Bai Li shook his head slightly, the waiter''s expression on the side changed greatly... "Sir, is there anything you are dissatisfied with, we can cook it for you again..." "No... this side is not as delicious as Lao Zhang''s fried..." Waiter:"???" "That... sir, you can ask what Master Zhang is..." "It''s our master at the food stall downstairs. I have been cooking fried noodles for more than ten years. The taste is very good..." Waiter:"" Very good, the waiters couldnt help laughing at this moment. I dont know if their head chef, who claims to have shown his hands at state banquets and was unanimously recognized by the big guys, knew that their fried noodles were not as good as the food stalls downstairs. What would you think about Lao Zhangs fried noodles... Maybe you will cry directly...After all, what a chef is most afraid of is using the best ingredients, but the result is not as good as the folk taste. "Mr. Bai is sure that this person really exists?" Tian Mu only woke up from the portrait just now and glanced at Bai Li''s slow-motion eating of fried noodles. She was taken aback for a while, and then realized that she had already been on the scene just now. It''s done, and a woman of her own was dragged into the painting for so long. "Not sure!" Bai Li''s answer is even more incredible. You are looking for someone, but you are not sure that this person really exists. Look for Nimei! "But I''m still looking for..." Bai Li is not sure if Da Bai and Xiao Bai have arrived on Earth, but there is no way. He is now living on Earth. If he can''t find Da Bai and Xiao Bai, he will return to the stars as a joke. Up. "Well... I will let the Tian family mobilize all relationships to find... In addition... Besides, I dont know if I can collect this picture of Mr. Bai..." Tian Mu knew very well this a4 paper plus an ordinary 2b pencil. The value of this painting is so great, there is no doubt that if this painting is spread, it will inevitably make a sensation in the art world. "Whatever..." Baili doesn''t matter. At this time, he is very happy to eat fried noodles. Although the taste is not as good as Lao Zhang, it is better than the ingredients. It is still a bit interesting... Tian Mu looked at Baili and then at Yuan Kai, who was crazy about eating shrimp balls, and then carefully put Baili''s painting into his own bag, even to prevent other things from being pressed into this painting, Tian Mu I cleaned out all the things in the bag, and specially sealed the painting with a sealed bag. When Tian Mu finished all this, a riot suddenly spread outside the door... "No one can stop the place I want to go in!" A slightly lazy voice came from outside the door, and at the same time a sound that seemed to be fighting came out, the next moment a muffled hum came, followed by Panlong Hall. The door was also opened, and several welcoming guests standing outside were looking at a handsome guy with a famous brand and flung his hair and walked in from the door. Yingbin subconsciously gave way, and behind this handsome guy, Tian Mu saw his bodyguard, Brother Hai, leaning against the wall at this time, and opposite him was a strong man who seemed to be at least two meters long. , The bulging muscles and countless cuts on his body are telling Tian Mu that this is a reformed person! It should have been the sound of Brother Hai fighting with this reformer just now. Obviously Brother Hai should be injured. At this time, a trace of bleeding can be seen at the corner of Brother Hais mouth. With the action of Brother Shanghai holding his chest, Tian Mu''s face is The discoloration is a bit ugly. Tian Mu, of course, knew the person who came in, because this person''s notoriety was already out! "Hahahaha! I knew that Miss Tian would definitely come, and none of the people I invited by Liu Siyu dared to come! Why? Miss Tian thinks the Haochu Hall I chose is not good, and likes this low-level Panlong Hall?" Liu Siyu''s tone was condescending. At the same time, his gaze swept over Baili and Yuan Kai. Yuan Kai stopped eating shrimp balls, because he knew this, this is Liu Siyu, a rich young man who often appears on TV. I dont know how much. People envy and hate. Recently, Liu Siyu appeared here. Yuan Kai wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a picture and post it to Moments...Content: Today is boring, have a meal with Xiao Liu... Yuan Kai can imagine all kinds of awesome 666 replies from the circle of friends. On one side, Baili...well... very calmly ate fried noodles, and even picked out some of the peppers that he didn''t like. From beginning to end, there was no bird like Liu Siyu. Liu Siyus gaze stayed on Baili for a moment Obviously he also has eyesight. He also found that this guy in sportswear looked a little unusual, but Liu Siyu was impressed by himself I don''t seem to know this one! But to be on the safe side, Liu Siyu still spoke: "I don''t know where this brother is taller!" Liu Siyu''s words are still polite! "I... hehe... vagrant..." Bai Li didn''t speak, Yuan Kai spoke... Liu Siyu: "..." "Ahem... is this brother Gao''s name?" Liu Siyu spoke again. In order to prevent Yuan Kai from being mistaken for asking him, Liu Siyu even pointed to Baili. "Oh... this is my brother Lao Bai, you can call him Baili... just as unemployed like me! Shao Liu is handsomer than TV... Add a friend... keep in touch." Liu Siyu: "..." The audience: "..." Chapter 3131: Good dog is not in the way At this time, the four words of vagrant were constantly dangling in Liu Siyu''s mind. Liu Siyu feels that he can no longer keep up with Yuan Kai''s brain circuits. Is this guy''s way of thinking completely different from normal people? What to add a friend? Does Lao Tzu know you? However, after understanding the identities of the two people in front of him at this time, Liu Siyu felt that he had been insulted, that he was afraid of the two vagrants just now? "Shao Liu? Should I sweep you or you sweep me?" Yuan Kai has walked up to Liu Siyu with his copycat phone now... Liu Siyu: "..." What the **** is this? This guy doesn''t really think he will add him as a friend! "Do you know who I am?" Liu Siyu''s eyes have changed at this time, becoming a bit cold, because in his eyes these two vagrants are not worthy to talk to him, but now this guy still wants to be friends ...Bah bah bah...what the hell... why do I still think about this question? "I know, Liu Siyu, Liu Shao... I often see you online, there are more than 120 Internet celebrity girlfriends!" Liu Siyu: "..." "Nonsense! Those are all rumors!" Liu Siyu regretted these words... Why should I explain to such a super product? Is he worthy? "Really? Rumors? That''s a shame, those are old and beautiful...no...you have to send a circle of friends to help you get your name..." Yuan Kai said that he had turned on his phone, and then he really started to edit in the circle of friends ...The content is probably: In fact, everyone has misunderstood Liu Siyu, his girlfriends are all rumors, he is a single dog like us... Liu Siyu is going crazy! He feels that he has been driven mad by this guy in front of him, where is this the best? But Tian Mu on the side couldn''t laugh, because Liu Siyu was well-known. This Liu Shao was doing bad things on weekdays, but because of the influence of the Liu family, most people really couldn''t help him. Although the Tian family had power on this one-third of the land, it was still a lot worse than the Liu family, so Tian Mu didn''t dare to say anything too much at this time. "Two people, I still have something to discuss with Miss Tian, ??so please go out!" Liu Siyu''s face was already unhappy at this moment, and he looked at the two meters outside the door that just injured Brother Hai. How tall the strong man glanced, the strong man stepped forward and blocked the door. It seemed that if Bai Li and Yuan Kai couldn''t get out, this one would come in and throw them out. "Well, you guys talk, let''s go out... go out..." Yuan Kai could see what the person meant to transform, so he stood up quickly and did not forget to put a plate of abalone and a plate of shrimp on the table. The ball is in his hand... and then he winked with Baili, which meant to say, walk around, this is a matter for the rich, it has nothing to do with us... Baili cast a questioning look at Tian Mu, and then he saw Tian Mu nodded at Baili helplessly, that means you go first... The Liu family behind Liu Siyu is very powerful. Even Tian Mu has to be cautious most of the time. Before Liu Siyu invited himself three times, he was cut off by himself. Liu Siyu must be very upset. This time he suddenly broke in and hurt Brother Hai. Give yourself a warning. Tian Mu knows Liu Siyu''s methods. This guy doesn''t know how many people have been injured or even killed, but he is still standing here today. Tian Mu knows that Liu Siyu doesn''t dare to do anything to himself... the most is to use hands and feet. That''s it, but if Bai Li and Yuan Kai are here, there is likely to be a bigger conflict! Therefore, although Tian Mu knew that Liu Siyu was difficult to deal with, he could only let Bai Li and Yuan Kai leave. Seeing Tian Mu nodding, Bai Li didn''t say much, picked up his fried noodles and walked out...After all, the owner doesn''t need our help, so what can we do. Looking at the two people who walked out without saying a word, Liu Siyu''s face showed contempt! Little weak chickens are little weak chickens, and if two vagrants let them go by themselves, they can only flee away honestly. Yuan Kai walked in front, Bai Li followed Yuan Kai, and he kept eating the fried noodles on the plate with chopsticks. After all, he had nothing to eat at noon and was really hungry. But when Yuan Kai walked to the door, he found that the strong man over two meters didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he pointed under his arm and motioned for Yuan Kai and Baili to bow their heads and go through! Yuan Kai was taken aback and looked back at Baili. Finally, Yuan Kai sighed and prepared to lower his head. But just when Yuan Kai was about to lower his head, Baili held the fried noodles with one hand and pulled Yuan Kai with the other. Yuan Kaila was behind him. At the same time, Bai Li took a step forward, already in front of the brawny man. "Thank you!" Bai Li said, with a hint of warning in his tone. "Haha!" The strong man over two meters chuckled, but ignored Bai Li, his condescending look at people was as if the superior was looking at a young man! "Thank you!" Bai Li said a second time, and this time, Tian Mu inside heard it too! "Shao Liu... Our business has nothing to do with my friends, don''t make them embarrassing!" Tian Mu saw it, and Liu Siyu was here to find fault today. But when he heard Tian Mu''s words, Liu Siyu smiled silently, without any expression at all! At this moment, Bai Li suddenly stepped forward, as if completely ignoring the strong man who was more than two meters away, holding the fried noodles in one hand, and pushing directly towards the strong man with the other! Seeing this action, Haige, who was injured on the wall just now, immediately wanted to speak because he knew the strength of this strong man! This guy is a reformer, and his physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Boxing masters like himself have suffered under his hands. At this time, if Baili moved, he would be directly maimed or even killed! But Haige wanted to speak too late, because Baili was too close to the brawny man. In an instant, Baili held the fried noodles with one hand and pushed the other hand against the brawny''s chest! Seeing Baili''s hand pushed up, the strong man''s eyes clearly showed a hint of excitement, his eyes seemed to say, see? It was this guy who did it first, even if I mutilated him, he would be self-defense! But just when everyone was scared by Bai Li''s impulsive actions and wanted to remind him, an unforgettable scene appeared for everyone present! At the moment when Bai Lis palm was pushed on the brawny mans chest, the brawny man seemed to be hit by a heavy truck. The whole person flew out with a swoosh and finally hit the wall at the end of the corridor ten meters away. Stopped... "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way..." Bai Li said faintly, then walked out of the room, standing in the corridor faintly eating fried noodles, as if everything just had nothing to do with him... Chapter 3132: Braised eggplant? The entire room and even the entire corridor were silent at this time, and apart from the sound of Baili eating fried noodles, there was no other noise. At this moment Haige looked at Bai Li with a look of monsters...because he had personally fought against this strong man just now, this strong man was a reformed man. As we all know, the transformation of people is relying on the power of science and technology to forcibly transform peoples bones...even part of their muscles into technological products, which can greatly increase peoples power, speed and even flexibility... So its not a problem with one enemy a hundred! Brother Hai is a martial arts master personally invited by Mr. Tian for Tian Mu. He is also quite well-known in the martial arts world. But today I started with this reformer, and he was injured by the reformer between a few fights. Although the opponent has no boxing routines. , But one force will drop ten times! Haige can only admit it. Haige knows very well that such a reformed person is basically the top class, and only a super wealthy existence like the Liu family dares to have such a reformed person! But just now, Baili had only been in contact with the brawny man who transformed the human for less than half a second, but the transformed human was as if he was hit by a heavy truck. How much power would it take? Brother Hai dare not imagine! At this moment Haige even began to wonder if Bai Li was transforming people! But I can''t see even a little scar from top to bottom in Baili! The scars on the transformed people cannot be eliminated, at least the current technology cannot eliminate them, so the transformed people can almost be seen at a glance! Scalpel scars all over his body. But Baili was slippery up and down, and even from Haige''s point of view, Baili''s body felt a little weak, and he couldn''t see any muscles at all, but at that moment, Haige didn''t know what to do. Describe everything you see! "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way!" Baili looked at the strong man in the corner with a faint expression, his eyes seemed to say, you are not a good dog... All the welcoming guests in the entire corridor at this time were wide-eyed. Just now, when Brother Hai played against the brawny man, they could see clearly. The brawny man smashed the mahogany table with one punch. What was that? Such power... But just now this brawny man was slapped a dozen meters away. He hasn''t stood up yet? Is this still human? Don''t talk about them, even Liu Siyu in the room was shocked... because no one knew how strong his transforming bodyguard was than he, this was a super soldier that Grandpa spent nearly 100 million to build for himself. On weekdays, this super soldier is almost invincible, and even Liu Siyu has seen his super soldier lift a sports car... But today, his super soldier was hit and flew directly in one contact. Go out more than ten meters? This is no longer a gap, this is a world of difference. Okay! Liu Siyu''s eyes widened, looking at the guy squatting by the door eating fried noodles. At this moment, Liu Siyu didn''t know how to express his inner shock. Tian Mu is even more needless to say... If Tian Mu had previously let Baili leave because he was worried about Baili''s harm, then Tian Mu knew that he was completely worried about him! Just kidding, this one needs to be worried? Tian Mu couldn''t imagine such strength at all. Haige Tian Mu knows, Haige is said to be a master-level figure in the martial arts world, and further on, it is said that there are only a few masters...so not many can beat Haige, even if it is to transform people. Only a handful of particularly powerful players can beat Brother Hai. But today, Brother Hai was defeated by this reformer, indicating that this is definitely the top reformer, but this reformer... doesn''t even have the qualification to stand for a second in front of Bai Nei? What strength is Bai Li? "Ok...Ok...Ok...Miss Tian has such a powerful friend. Today, I, Liu Siyu, admit it!" No matter how stupid Liu Siyu is at this time, it is absolutely impossible to continue staying because he knows that he is today. Really planted, I can only go! Liu Siyu walked all the way out of the room, and when he passed by Baili, his heartbeat was at least 180! Because he was worried that Bai Li would do this to himself too, he was not transforming people, so I guess he would be gone right away... But Liu Siyu thought too much, Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Liu Siyu went out without any obstacles, and the reformer over there finally got up from the ground. Even Bai Li was a little surprised. It''s amazing. Although I didn''t use much force just now, even if the ordinary King Kong should have been bent, but this modified person actually got up, except for some skin injuries, there was no obvious damage, and it was a bit powerful. And this time, the brawny man no longer had the arrogance he had just now. When he passed by Baili to catch up with his master, he was walking on the wall, for fear that Baili would give him another time. Tian Mu also walked out of the room at this time, she first came up and asked Hai Ge''s injury. "I suffered a bit of internal injury, there should be no major problem, just a few days after recuperation, but... alas..." Hai Ge hesitated to speak, and finally he sighed and said nothing... Tian Mu seemed to know something, she looked at Haige and then at Baili and finally didn''t say much. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Bai is hiding deeply..." Tian Mu stood up at this moment and looked at Baili, who was still eating noodles beside him, with a little more meaning in his eyes. "It''s okay...that waiter, do you have garlic? Two cloves of garlic." Bai Li said to the waiter. The waiter looked dumbfounded at this moment, and then immediately turned around and ran to get Bai Li''s garlic. I thought silently in my heart, can I have that kind of power by eating garlic? Soon the garlic was brought in. After pulling the fried noodles clean with garlic, he returned the plate to the waiter next to him, and Yuan Kai on the side had already eaten the leftovers. The abalone and shrimp **** have been packaged. In fact, Yuan Kai also has a hundred thousand reasons in his heart. After all, Yuan Kai knows what is going on in Baili better than anyone, but the two days of Baili are obviously the same as having an alien upper body. It was too much. Therefore, Yuan Kai also has a hundred thousand whys in his heart, but Yuan Kai knows that there are some things that need to be said back, rather than being said here. At this moment, Yuan Kai packed up the shrimp **** and abalone, and asked the waiter to prepare another scallop and a braised eggplant...packed and taken away together... the waiter was so confused... What... Braised eggplant? No one in our shop has ordered this dish... However, the customers request is everything, so the waiter can only go to the back kitchen to report quickly, and the head chef of the back kitchen feels that he has a big head today... What kind of guests are this group of guests? Fried noodles? Garlic cloves? Braised eggplant? Would you like to have another cold pine flower egg and flower hair to put together a plate... Can I have two more big waists for you? Chapter 3133: Assault Baili didn''t enter the Panlong restaurant again, because a portion of fried noodles was almost full. Although there was still a certain gap compared with Lao Zhang''s fried noodles, it was generally acceptable. "Yeah... next time we go to Lao Zhang to eat fried noodles, the fried noodles here are really not good..." Bai Li couldn''t help but complain. The waiters on both sides were dizzy, but they didn''t dare to think that it was white. There are buns. If it was the beginning, Baili might think that Baili had no knowledge or something when he said this, but just when Baili shot, who would think that Baili had no knowledge? So for a while, many waiters began to think about how delicious this old Zhang family''s fried noodles are? Why don''t you change the world and go to work? Tian Mu knew that today''s meal could not be continued, but he had already said everything that should be said, and it also gave Tian Mu a new understanding of Baili. "Mr. Bai, I will help you fix the courtyard of Xiyaju within three days." For others, buying a house in Xiyaju may require various verification procedures, but for the Tian family, that is nothing. The problem will definitely be solved easily within three days. "Okay, thank you, but if you want to treat the disease, let the patient come, because once the medicine is taken out, it can only last for an hour." Baili was not polite. Although Xi Yajus yard was expensive, it seemed to Baili that it was not expensive, so it was Tian Mu or the Tian family that earned it. "Then I''ll send you back." Tian Mu also showed a smile on his face at this moment. Although Liu Siyu''s affairs will definitely have some trouble, as long as the Tian family catches the line of that big man, even the Liu family will only To be honest, although the Liu family is powerful, they also have to separate people. Under the guidance of Yingbin, he walked all the way out of the Ninety-Five Supreme Hotel, during which Yuan Kai''s braised eggplant and scallops were also packaged. Yuan Kai was satisfied with a large bag and a smile on his face. Haige was injured, so he no longer played the role of a guest driver, but sat on the co-pilot. At this time, a driver should be temporarily transferred from somewhere. Tian Mu''s luxury car parked on the Yuntai, and Yingbin hurried up to open the door for Baili and the others. But as soon as the car door was opened, I heard the sound of car tires rubbing the ground suddenly! The sizzling sound was extremely harsh, and after the sound, a yellow supercar rushed towards the gimbal as if out of control. The supercar suddenly accelerated with great power, and at this moment, it was straight towards the luxury car. Baili beside the car door hit him! "Ah..." Tian Mu only had time to let out a yell, and the whole person flew out, but she was not knocked into the air, but was gently pushed out by Bai Li''s hand, and Tian Mu flew away. In midair, I saw that the supercar had come to Bai Li at an indescribable speed. If a supercar at such a speed hits a person, it must be killed on the spot. Tian Mu didn''t know who was so crazy until Tian Mu saw the person in the car through the window... It''s that brawny! It was the two-meter-tall man...At this time, he looked extremely aggrieved in the supercar, but his face was filled with unparalleled madness! Obviously his goal is Bai Li! wrong! To be precise, Liu Siyu''s goal should be Baili! Tian Mu had heard about Liu Siyu before. It is said that he once pursued an internet celebrity, but that internet celebrity has a boyfriend who has been in love for seven years. In the end, the internet celebritys boyfriend suddenly had a car accident, although the outside world said It was a car accident, but everyone in their circle knew that Liu Siyu did it. And Liu Siyu did this kind of thing more than once, but Tian Mu never dreamed that Liu Siyu was so crazy that he dared to do something here... And if it wasn''t for pushing himself out in vain, then he should be the first one just now. aims! Tian Mu was already stunned right now...not only Tian Mu, but everyone on the Yuntai was stunned at this time...because no one thought Liu Siyu would be so frantic. Yuan Kai is standing behind Baili at this time. Yuan Kai has seen a supercar at such close range for the first time in his life... It is really streamlined... It''s beautiful, the paint is really bright... No way... I Why do you want this? I seem to be hit to death... but is it an achievement to be hit by a supercar... Just when Yuan Kai was thinking about it, Super Run was already in front of Bai inside. Just when everyone was in a daze, Bai Li suddenly waved both hands down, and the next moment everyone was stunned! "Boom!" A general sound like thunder exploded in everyone''s ears, and then Tian Mu, who crashed into a group of welcome guests and fell down, also saw the scene before him! The imaginary picture of Baili being hit and flying out by the supercar did not appear! I saw that the supercar stopped in front of Baili at this time, and Baili''s hands were pressed on the front of the supercar, and at this time, the front of the supercar was pushed into the gimbal by Baili''s hands. , As if embedded in the earth! How much power is needed for this? All this has subverted everyone''s cognition! The supercar was directly pressed into the ground by both hands while accelerating and madly forward? Is such power still something people should have? Haige in the co-pilot seat of the luxury car is already scared... Haige originally thought that Baili might be a grandmaster-level character, because it is said that the grandmaster-level character possesses the kinetic energy, originally Haige thought maybe Baili just used the Jin drove the strong man out, but at this moment when he saw Bai Li slap the car into the ground with both hands, Haige knew that Bai Li could never be a master, because there can be no master in this world who can resist super running. The impact... Lift up a supercar It may be possible to find a more powerful reformer to do it. If you move a supercar, you may find a master who can do it with dexterity... But in the supercar rush, directly press it into the ground... This does not require cleverness, this is a real divine power! But just when everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, the knife door of the supercar suddenly bounced back, and then the strong man in the supercar moved out, and then the strong man shouted in full view. After that, he ran wildly and hit Baili with a straight punch! Bai Li raised his head slightly, saw the straight fist hitting, and didn''t say much. He raised his fist and banged directly at him! "Bang...kacha...ah..." The screams came, and the flesh and blood of the right fist swinging by the strong man exploded, revealing the gloomy steel transformed bones among the flesh and blood... But this bone is like this. Shi was directly deformed and distorted by the huge force, and the brawny man flew out, but he just flew out one meter before he was directly caught by the Baili behind... There were three crisp sounds, and the next scream was over...because the strong man was already limp on the ground like noodles, and he was unconscious... Chapter 3134: He is a demon This transformed man was already limp on the ground at this time, looking like a noodle, his limbs were twisted beside his body in a way that completely violated ergonomics... The sound of the three consecutive clicks was that Bai Li broke off the strong mans arm and two legs, but now the strong mans limbs are all scrapped, revealing the steel transformed bones... Looking at Baili again, at this time Baili''s whole body was not contaminated even with a drop of blood, and the off-white sportswear was still as clean as new. The audience was silent. At this moment, everyone looked at Baili with a look of the devil, because at this moment, Baili was a demon from **** in front of them, so cruel and terrible! Relying on the strength of the body, he forced the car into the ground, and then another punch broke the arm of the strong man. This was not the most terrifying. The most terrifying was the speed displayed by Baili. Haige almost I couldn''t see the shadow of Baili, I saw that Baili caught up with the strong man who flew out like a swift movement, and then broke the opponent''s limbs... The speed at which Baili breaks his opponent''s limbs is even faster than the sound can be heard, so has Baili''s speed exceeded the speed of sound at that moment? The entrance of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme was already full of people at this time, but when they saw that there were supercars, luxury cars, and remodeled people, no one dared to come up because they knew that this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can ask about. . "Liu Siyu, right? I don''t want to cause trouble, so you''d better not make trouble for me, otherwise I will make you very troublesome." Bai Li looked at Liu Siyu, who was already frightened over there, although he killed Liu Siyu for Bai Li. Words are not a big deal at all, but the Liu family has power after all, and Bai Li doesn''t want to be too sharp. After all, I came out this time to find Da Bai and Xiao Bai. Some things can be low-key or low-key. And Bai Li is not afraid of Liu Siyu calling the police. After all, Liu Siyu cant afford to lose that person. Generally, if he suffers from this kind of evil, he finds a way to find his own place. If he chooses to call the police, he will be in the circle. People laughed to death. So Bai Li is not worried about what is wrong with things today. The audience was quiet for a long time, until Baili got up and entered the luxury car, Tian Mu reacted, got up and quickly entered into the luxury car, but now when Tian Mu looked at Baili again, the look in his eyes had completely happened. change At the beginning, the Tian family felt that Bai Li might be a little weak chicken who accidentally got the magic medicine, and even wanted to directly use the strong idea. It was the old man Tian who decisively prevented him and allowed Tian Mu to come in contact with Baili. After all, the things that can be solved with money Tian Family didn''t care about the others. Only then did Tian Mu realize how wise his grandpa is! Use strong? Strong with Baili? Can you win with a gun...If Tian Mu was curious about Baili''s identity before, then Tian Mu is not curious now...because Tian Mu suddenly felt that he and Baili might not be in the same world... Is such power still something normal people can possess? Tian Mu had also heard his grandfather talk about superpowers. Every country has superpowers, but outsiders don''t know much about it. Even a family like the Tian family just knows some fur. But usually these supernatural beings have extraordinary powers, and they also have extraordinary status. Obviously Tian Mu has already regarded Bai Li as such a person. The door of the luxury car is closed and the luxury car starts. There is no need to worry about the aftermath, because Baili believes that Liu Siyu will take care of it. After all, it is Liu Siyu who is ashamed today. Liu Siyu must also hope that there will be fewer people. Know the better... The luxury car fell into a state of silence for a while, and finally Haige spoke first: "Mr. Bai still lives there?" This is a dumb sentence, but it also opened up an awkward atmosphere. Tian Mu immediately took the topic and said, "Mr. Bai, I will contact the people from the moving company in three days..." "Okay, thank you." Bai Li smiled slightly. Although the things in the rental house are worthless, and even many of them are tattered, they are full of memories, so Bai Li is still willing to move away intact. "Mr. Bai, Liu Siyu may not give up." Although he knew Bai Li''s strength, Tian Mu still planned to remind him. "It''s okay, if he wants to die, I can''t help it." Bai Li smiled slightly, as if to say that a person''s life or death is like an ant. Haige couldn''t help but shudder when he looked at Baili''s smiling eyes. Others couldn''t understand Baili''s eyes, but Haige knew it. Such a look is definitely not something you can have... that It really killed people, and it didn''t kill one or two... What''s the reason for being able to not take human life as the same thing... Haige also had a few lives in his hands. After all, people cant help themselves in the arena... But when facing Baili at this moment, Haige felt that he was facing a demon from hell, and he was pure in front of him. Is like a baby. Brother Hai had heard from Master before that the real demon might look like a child on the surface... At that time, Brother Hai didnt believe it, but today, looking at Baili, Brother Hai believes...This is a demon in front of me. ...A demon who never puts human life in his eyes But this demon is noble, not the kind of demon who takes human lives at will, he cares more about money and the person who is looking for if it is like this Haige suddenly felt that if I find Baili for that matter, maybe there is a chance...but Haige thinks that it is not the time to talk about this, so let''s slow down. The impact on Haige today is still too great. Up. The luxury cars came all the way to the bottom of their rental house in Baili. It seems that countless tenants here have seen such luxury cars with their own eyes. They are pointing and pointing next to them. There are also some old men walking around. I boast to young people about luxury cars that I had a history of such cars when I went to sea to do business when I was young. As for the authenticity, it''s hard to say. But when they saw that Baili and Yuan Kai who had come off the luxury car turned out to live here, they all showed incredible expressions. And when they were unbelievable, Yuan Kai held lobster balls, abalone, scallops and braised eggplant in one hand, and took out his mobile phone with the other hand to take pictures of their surprised faces and the luxury car behind him, and posted to Moments. , With text at the same time: Look! They were all stunned by the brother''s momentum... Chapter 3135: Brother Kai is going to fly a sword in half a month In the past two days, Kai''s circle of friends'' likes index has continued to rise, and even with likes, all kinds of **** indexes have also soared wildly. At the same time, Brother Kai found that some coquettish **** took the initiative to send messages to him in the past two days? I also asked myself if I could take them out for a drive? Funny? Can I drive? This group of women wanted to ride the car without asking! What''s more, I am still single now, do I have time to take them out? I am someone who is eager to find a wife... On the way upstairs, when Brother Kai told Baili these things, Baili could only express his respect to Brother Kai with his thumb and two wretches. At the same time, Bai Li secretly vowed that he must make Brother Kai a billionaire, otherwise, as Brother Kai is in his current state, being single is not a dream at all. Baili finally discovered one thing better than Lao Zhang, Jiuwu Zhizun, that is braised eggplant... Although the braised eggplant that I brought back has lost a bit of its crispness when it was just out of the pan, in terms of taste, it beats Lao Zhang. This is also recognized by Kai Ge. "Let''s talk about it, which galaxy did you come from? Where''s your spacecraft..." Brother Kai glanced at Baili while eating the shrimp balls, as if I had already seen you through. "I came from the Magic Ang Galaxy. The spacecraft crashed midway. What I want to find is my companion!" Bai Li looked lost. Yuan Kai: "..." "Your uncle...you are pretending to be with me!" Yuan Kai raised his hand and slapped Baili on his head. This time Baili didn''t hide, because this is a habit of Brother Kai. Hands on. "To be honest, what''s going on!" Brother Kai tasted the scallops, and they tasted good, especially the dish made by the chef was extremely cruel. "Actually, I don''t know, it''s like having a long, long dream, and that''s it when I wake up..." Bai Li didn''t know how to explain to Kai Ge, he couldn''t awaken himself in another world. Let''s talk a little bit about the matter with Brother Kai. If this is the case, Brother Kai won''t have to sleep tonight. "Forget it, dont care about him, just tell me if you are the Baili who grew up with me." Brother Kai is pleased, and doesnt care what you have gone through, only whether you are me or not. brothers! This time Baili didn''t say much, but just nodded towards Yuan Kai, because Baili believed that everything was said without saying that Yuan Kai would understand. "That''s right, you brother Kay, I don''t care about the mess, you just need to be nothing more than nothing... By the way, do you count as a return from another world or something? Do you have any unique techniques? Is there a quick-acting kind that can fly to the immortal realm in half a month with a flying sword in a month?" Bai Li: "..." For half a month Yujian Feixian, one month soaring to the immortal world, if it was before, Baili really had a way, wouldn''t the so-called Yujian Feixian just come to Xiafei and get it done? With Baili''s ability to get two pills at random, Xia Fei is still not playing. As for the ascension to the immortal world, it can be understood as entering the starry sky. It is not without this ability to create a medicine jar that can enter the starry sky in a month. But the problem is, this is the earth... When it comes to exercises, Bai Li really has... but the same problem, this is the earth... "What? No?" Yuan Kai looked like you don''t lie to me. "Yes... but you can''t practice..." "Nonsense...what''s your talent for Brother Kai? I''m telling you that this is God''s blindness. If you let me go your way, I should be invincible now..." Bai Li: "..." Very well, Brother Kai is still so unrestrained, but Baili still patiently explained the situation to Brother Kai. There are many exercises in Baili''s hands. It can be said that regardless of what kind of posture Kai wants to choose, Baili can take it out, stable, quick, anyway. But the problem is that the earths spiritual power is so thin that its almost extinct. Its impossible to practice with spiritual power, so even if there is a practice method, its useless. At most, you can make your body a little stronger at the end. , And then the life span is a little longer. But Brother Kai doesn''t need to worry about these problems at all. As long as Baili finds Dabai Xiaobai and recovers his cultivation level, Brother Kai can be the king of this world in minutes, so Brother Kai doesn''t need to waste time practicing. When Bai Li finished the explanation of these books with Brother Kai, Yuan Kai showed an expression of appreciation, as if saying: "Um...yes... the young man is very promising..." Baili was speechless... So I can only stand with the braised eggplant in silence. To be honest, the amount of fried noodles was a little bit small. I didnt think there was anything at that time. I felt really hungry when I came back this way. So Baili also chose to eat the same way as Kai Ge, taking the abalone as a steamed bun. , And while eating it while being dipped in the sauce of braised eggplant, it has a different flavor. While eating, he told Kai brother about his experience over the years, and then Kai brother listened to Bai Li''s inexhaustible criticism. "You''re just a stinky silk... you haven''t even had a girl for so many years..." "..." "You are too weak, they are twins, and they are such beautiful twins, if I just let the Overlord bow straight!" "..." However, Bai Li did not reject Kai Ges criticism at all On the contrary, Bai Li felt so relieved for the first time in so many years... This feeling suddenly made Bai Li feel a little nostalgic for this world... Of course, this is just a moment of emotion. Bai Li knows exactly what he should do now. If Da Bai and Xiao Bai disappeared, Bai Li would not worry at all, but this is the earth, and his spiritual power is not known The seal disappeared under other circumstances. Fortunately, he was extraordinary, but are Da Bai and Xiao Bai so powerful? If not, it''s probably easy to go wrong with their looks, so that''s why Bai Li is anxious. Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai''s power are strong, it doesn''t mean that their bodies are as strong. So if they live on the earth, if they don''t have the ability to protect themselves, if they get hurt, it will be a big trouble... So this is why Bai Li will agree to the Tian family''s request today, because looking for Da Bai and Xiao Bai by himself is definitely not as wide as the Tian family''s eyeliner. As long as you find Dabai and Xiaobai, you can definitely know what happened, and as long as you understand what happened, it should not be very difficult to restore your strength, unlike the current situation... Chapter 3136: He may be a great master A luxury car was driving smoothly on an elevated bridge at night. Tian Mu was sitting in the back seat of the car. At this time, Tian Mu was wearing a pair of thin silk gloves, and what she was holding was Baili''s. That sketch. Even though the sketch is now sealed in the bag, Tian Mu is still cautiously moving away all the surrounding things that might pollute the painting. "Is there really such a perfect person in this world..." Even if I look at it again, Tian Mu still feels unbelievable. In the previous auction of the painting of the goddess, although the price was very high, some people still disagreed, because they felt that the goddess in the painting was too fake and did not look like a real person at all. Tian Mu also participated in the auction and saw the painting at the same time. To be honest, Tian Mu also felt that it was a bit fake. Although the goddess in the painting was beautiful, she was only beautiful. She didn''t look like a living person at all, she was completely imaginary. What comes out, so its not the most beautiful word. But this is completely different in the hand! The immortal spirit carried by the woman in this painting seems to be a goddess from the immortal world. She is so unattainable, but she seems to be beside you. Even Tian Mu can imagine her standing by closing his eyes. The way he smiles at himself. Tian Mu, a girl, was amazed by the beauty of the woman in the painting, even Tian Mu dared to say that if this painting is framed and taken out, it will probably cause a sensation in the entire art world. It is estimated that there will be countless art masters coming to watch, and even if you want to auction it yourself, this painting will definitely sell for the highest price ever. The goddess sold for tens of millions at the time, but Tian Mu estimates that this painting is at least over 100 million, and even higher! And this is just a piece of a4 paper, an ordinary 2b pencil, on the dinner table, without any professional tools, it is so easy to complete! If Bai Li really settles down and draws a picture, then what kind of effect should it be? In fact, Tian Mu really thinks too much this time...This painting by Bai Li is definitely top-notch, but it is only this one. Bai Li can only bring out the appearance of Da Bai Xiao Bai in his mind. , But it does not mean that Bai Li is a painter! If Bai Li was really allowed to paint landscapes or something, he might be able to paint well, but he might still be a little worse than the top masters. Of course... this top master is not on the earth, but in the stars. After all, there is nothing in the small world that can be called a master. Rather than saying that Bai Li''s paintings are good, it is better to say that Xiao Bai and Da Bai are beautiful enough, and only such beauties can have such an effect when they appear on paper. "Brother Hai... how strong is he?" Finally, Tian Mu couldn''t help asking Brother Hai. Haige''s name is Guan Hai. He came from a family of martial arts. He has been practicing various martial arts since he was a child. He is considered a master. If it weren''t for the old man of the Tian family to be kind to them, Guan Hai would not have come to protect Tian Mu. Regardless of today, Guan Hai seems to be injured by the reformed man, but that does not mean that Guan Hai is weak. On the contrary, if the battle of life and death is really fought, the brawny man will definitely die in the end instead of Guan Hai. Because Guan Hais martial arts pay more attention to killing with one blow, rather than fancy things, Guan Hai may not be as powerful as the brawny man, but if it is really fought, Guan Hai may be able to kill with one blow. other side. After all, no matter how much money he spends to transform a person, he can only transform a person. If he can surpass the master if he remodels casually, then decades of hard work and study are not a joke. It may be okay to transform people against an average martial artist, but there is still a big gap in dealing with a real master like Guan Hai. It''s just that Guan Hai couldn''t kill people in the situation today, so he was injured by the opponent''s power! But there is a saying that goes well, one strength drops ten times, if the strength really reaches an extreme, any technology will be a cloud. In the past, Guan Hai always felt that this sentence was impossible, but today Bai Li performed for him what is called Yilijianshihui! Even Guan Hai had to admit that the strong man''s strength was not an opponent at all, at least in terms of strength. However, Bai Li directly knocked it out more than ten meters in one touch. This kind of power was beyond Guan Hai''s imagination. If it is not easy to judge by just hitting Guan Hai, then later sports cars will let Guan Hai know what a master is! Today, there are only a dozen masters in the martial arts world, and the legendary master has become a masterpiece. Now many people even begin to wonder if there is a master. But today Guan Hai can be sure that Bai Li is definitely a figure of Grand Master level, and only Grand Master can burst out such power instantly! And what really made Guan Hai feel that Bai Li was terrible was not that Bai Li pushed the car into the ground, but the moment he chased the transformed man. Bai Li''s speed and fierce shot were unprecedented before Guan Hai. In the martial arts world, there is a guy named Thousand Human Demon. It is said that this guy has a thousand lives in his hands. He often fights in the underground boxing arena. As long as he wins, he will kill people. Therefore, even if he is more powerful than him, he is not his. opponent. Guan Hai had been fortunate enough to meet this one, but when Guan Hai saw Bai Li today, he realized that the Thousand Human Demon was a child compared to Bai Li. The murderous aura on the Thousand Human Demon needs his vicious look to radiate, but Baili doesn''t need it. The smile in Baili''s eyes can make people see the sea of ??blood! Let people see the world full of corpses! What''s the origin of this guy? What happened? "Miss... he is probably a great master!" Guan Hai spoke, and Tian Mu was taken aback when he heard Guan Hai''s words. Grand Master? Tian Mu is not a rich lady who doesn''t know anything. Tian Mu knows everything in the martial arts world. Tian Mu is naturally clear about what the great master represents. That is legend and belief. But now Guan Hai actually said that Bai Li is the great master? How can this be? "Although I feel a little unbelievable but... he may really be a great master... and miss... I might have something to ask him for help!" "You mean the incident on the high seas a few days later..." Tian Mu knows something... "Yes, young lady, there is no doubt that the shot will die in my current situation, so I want to ask him to help! "But will he shoot?" "I think he seems to be short of money, and he really wants to find someone in the painting. In terms of finding someone, Miss, I''ll be a big talk. The road in the martial arts world may be wider than the Tian family!" Tian Mu nodded. Guan Hai didn''t talk nonsense about this. Before the old man was looking for someone, the Tian family had spent countless manpower and material resources and couldn''t handle it. In the end, Guan Hai found a few people and did it... It is precisely because of this Guan Hai that he has such self-confidence, and his desire to speak before is just this thing... Chapter 3137: Mr. Bai, call me Xiaohai Eating lobster **** in the morning is a very luxurious thing, but Kai Ge doesn''t care. After all, Brother Kai is a person who is about to live in Xiyaju! taste! Brother Kai said that people must have taste! You must eat lobster **** and abalone in the morning to be a tasteful person, and you must have 1982 Lafite in the morning! Regardless of true or false, it will be 1982 anyway! Just one word, expensive! As long as it is expensive! what? money? Is Brother Kai someone who cares about money? When Brother Kai cares about money, he is not a human being at all... Brother Kai has decided yesterday that he must be a person with good taste, no! Is a rich man with good taste! Nouveau riche also do... Anyway, it''s the kind that doesn''t agree with you and throws a wad of money to ask if you are afraid. what? Shame? Does Brother Kai care about being ashamed? Brother Kai only cares about whether there is money or not. Brother Kai said that when he is rich, he should buy a sports car first, and resolutely not buy the one yesterday. It is too crisp! And to buy a car, you must buy a limited edition, which is the best one in the world! Driving out to pick up girls is also popular! There are more than ten or twenty servants in the family. They must be from the UK, they must be nobles, and they must speak Chinese! It is necessary to be able to sing the nunchaku in the tune of a ninja, otherwise it will be regarded as not enough! The maid who cleans the house has to dress like the maid in the hot movie series, and it looks pleasing to the eye, right? Sports only play golf! Regardless of whether you can fight or not, it is mainly expensive! Eat only Ninety-Five Supreme, what? Lao Zhang''s fried noodles are delicious? Then put Lao Zhang into the Nine-Five Supreme to be responsible for fried noodles every day! Very good... Brother Kai came for a sleepwalking early in the morning... Bai Li was sipping a piece of milk and a bag of milk with a speechless expression. "Brother Kai...Can you ask for two yuan of sweet milk for such a tasteful..." "Pure milk is highly nutritious! Do you know how much I love you!" Bai Li: "..." Brother Kais stingy is deep in his bones. Anyway, as long as you let the money go into Brother Kais pocket, the difficulty of taking it out may be higher than the difficulty of finding Da Bai Xiao Bai in Bai Li. But Brother Kai is happy! Bai Li glanced at Kai''s circle of friends, Bai Li was stunned... Last night, Kai''s name was changed to the man who is about to live in Xi Yaju! And now the name of the man who is about to live in Xiyaju has been changed to a man who is about to live in Xiyaju and will drink Lafite in the morning... Bai Li simply can''t understand, why can the screen name be so long? Ignoring the huge number of words like the awesome 666 sent by the licking dogs under the picture of Brother Kai... Bai Li can only mean speechless. I don''t know where Brother Kai added so many friends from, shake it? "Boom boom boom..." The door was knocked, Bai Li didn''t even need to open the door to know that it should be the Hai brother from last night, because everyone walks in different steps. Even if you change your shoes, you can''t change your walking habits, so Bai Li can still judge it easily. "Butler... go see who''s here..." Brother Kai ate the lobster **** while giving orders to Baili, the only butler now... "Leading..." Bai Li cooperated with Brother Kai and went to open the door. The excited Brother Kai giao~giao~ yelled twice on the bed, feeling that people were about to float. When the door opened, Hai Ge changed into a black Tang suit outside the door. He was holding a note of the fruit that should have been bought from below, and seeing that Bai Li opened the door, Hai Ge was slightly stunned. Because Hai Ge always thought that Yuan Kai was Bai Lis attendant, but now he saw Bai Li opening the door, and Yuan Kai actually lay on the bed while eating lobster **** while shouting giao~giao~, instantly let Hai Ges three View is subverted... "Brother Hai, please..." Bai Li saw yesterday that Brother Hai seemed to have something to say and stopped. Sure enough, he came today. "Mr. Bai is polite, just ask me to Guan Hai..." Guan Hai came in from the door, the room was messy and it was obviously not easy to find a place to sit, so Guan Hai simply stood up. "Sorry...it''s a bit messy..." "It''s okay... I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Guan Hai. I am the thirty-sixth generation disciple of Guanmen. The father of the family martial arts scholar is..." Guan Hai introduced his own background. Popular like this. After Guan Hai finished speaking, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Li to introduce him. Bai Li looked at Guan Hai and shook his head and said, "I have no background. I am an orphan. I have no family or inheritance." Guan Hai didn''t believe Bai Li''s words, just as Bai Li didn''t want to say it. After all, how could he be so powerful without a teacher? "Brother Hai..." "Mr. Bai broke me like this, Mr. Bai, please call me Xiaohai..." "Well... Xiao Hai... Guan Hai, I think you had something to say yesterday. I don''t know what it is?" Bai Li is very direct and straight to the point. "Mr. Bai is really eye-sighted. Actually Guan Mou really wants to ask Mr. Bai to do something." Guan Hai said, Bai Li nodded slightly, and Bai Li probably knew about it, it must be Guan Hai. Let yourself be a thug! However, Bai Li did not reject him, because Bai Li believed that Guan Hai would definitely understand his own strength, and if Guan Hai knew about it, he would come back. Then he must have the conditions to satisfy himself, otherwise he would not have the courage to speak. of. So Bai Li didn''t need to say anything, just nodded, and then motioned to Guan Hai to speak. Guan Hai didn''t continue to circle around, and spoke directly! Three months ago, Guan Hai maimed an assassin in Yucheng. As a result, this fellow had a teacher, and the other party refused to give up and came to Guan Hai, and later a series of development passes. Hai didn''t beep too much either, because he knew that Baili would definitely not want to listen, nor was he interested in knowing. Anyway, the result was that the opponent put down the ring and made an appointment with Guanhai to solve the matter. This is a commonly used method in the martial arts industry. When the two families have feuded, they will find people of high morals to persuade them. If they can persuade the best, but if they cant persuade them, then see the truth under the fist, and your two will put down the ring. Then play a game, whoever wins makes sense, and whoever loses admits it, and is not allowed to mention this in the future. After all, you have won and your face has come. Needless to say, those who lose face are ashamed and dare not say any more! This is a very common way to deal with problems. To put it bluntly, the big fist is the king, and it is the same everywhere... Now that there are still a few days before the ring, Brother Hai was originally going to go to the appointment, but yesterday was injured by the reformer. Although it is not heavy, it still compromises the strength of Brother Hai. This expert duel is worse. It''s a thousand miles away! So Haige knows very well that if he does go, the probability of losing is very high...so the purpose of Haige''s coming this time is very simple, please take the shot... Chapter 3138: Living in Xiyaju breakfast must drink 82 years Lafite... In martial arts circles, there is no such thing as asking people to take action. Especially Guan Hai, who is indeed injured, has many choices to ask friends to take action. However, Guan Hais opponent this time was a great martial arts expert, and he was infinitely close to that of the Grand Master. Even if Guan Hais victory or defeat was hard to say, let alone others. And this is still a life-and-death battle, which means that it is normal for the opponent to kill you in the arena, so generally speaking, no one is willing to help you. In addition, there are some restrictions on finding someone to shoot, such as the question of finding the young and not finding the long-term. This means that you can only find someone younger than you, not someone older than you! Just kidding, you make a date with someone, and then find the strongest master in the martial arts world, does it make sense? That''s why Guan Hai found it difficult... but never expected to see Bai Li''s shot yesterday. There is no doubt that Guan Hai understands that if Bai Li is willing to help himself with one shot, then he will definitely win! "So?" Bai Li didn''t refuse, because this kind of thing seemed to Bai Li to raise his hand, but Guan Hai needed to show sincerity to make him willing to raise his hand. Guan Hai took out a card, a black card, and put the card directly on the table. At the same time, he said: "Mr. Bai, there are 20 million in this card!" "Giao?" Yuan Kai jumped out of the bed in shock! Be good! 20 million? Just give 20 million for a fight? Why are you still hesitating? But Yuan Kai is not a fool. He found that Bai Li did not speak, so although he was excited, he still tried to control himself. At the same time, he silently changed the name of the circle of friends to living in Xiyaju, breakfast must drink Lafite in 1982. There are more than 20 million men... Sure enough, there is another thumbs-up plus 666... Looking at Bai Li, he didnt even look at the cards on the table. Guan Hai understood. Although Bai Li needed money, for a person of his level, money could not completely move him, so Guan Hai spoke again. Up. "Mr. Bai, this time the fight will be on the high seas, and all the major players in the martial arts world will be there to witness. Actually, Mr. Bai may not know the way to find someone. Although the Tian family is a good way to find someone, it can only be regarded as a return Yes, if Mr. Bai is able to win, he will definitely gain a reputation. By then, he will ask friends in the martial arts circle to help find someone, maybe even faster than the Tian family!" This time Guan Hai''s words fell and Bai Li''s face was smiling. Sure enough, 20 million doesn''t make any sense to Baili. To put it ugly, Baili can get money wherever he wants. Twenty million even Guan Hai doesn''t necessarily care about it, let alone Baili. What Bai Li really cares about is the problems of Da Bai and Xiao Bai. What Guan Hai said today still makes sense. Although martial arts has fallen a little bit now, it is only on the surface, secretly there are countless disciples and grandchildren in the martial arts world, and there are so many different professions in the world of martial arts. Bian is really stronger than the Tian family. At this time, Guan Hai''s words are still very reasonable. "Deal!" Bai Li picked up the black card on the table, flicked it and threw it to the man who lived in Xiyaju''s breakfast in 1982, Lafite was worth more than 20 million... Yuan Kai took the black card and jumped twice on the bed like a catfish, looking as if he was going to smoke it... At the same time, Yuan Kai took the mobile phone and took the black card to send a yeah gesture to the circle of friends... followed by a like and awesome 666... Guan Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, because even though Guan Hai felt confident when he came, he just felt that Guan Hai didnt know if Bai Li would definitely agree, but now Bai Li agreed to come down to Guan Hai Knowing that this time it was completely stable, he was finally relieved. After all, this battle is too important. If you lose, the Guan family may not be able to look up for a long time. Even if Guan Hai himself is not sure about it, but now there is Baili''s shot, Guan Hai knows that he will win! "Our opponent this time is..." Guan Hai took out a USB flash drive at the same time, intending to introduce his opponent''s information to Bai Li. "No... I don''t really care who the opponent is... You just tell me if you need to kill him." Bai Li didn''t look at the USB flash drive! Just kidding, as far as the warriors on earth, Bai Li said something nasty, would they be afraid of going together? Even if I lose my spiritual power, my physical strength is invincible... it''s not an order of magnitude at all... Guan Hai looked speechless...but thinking of Bai Li''s shot yesterday, Guan Hai could only express his conviction, after all, where is his strength. "When to set off!" "in the afternoon!" "Well, you come to pick me up in the afternoon." Bai Li didn''t say anything to Guan Haiduo, saying that when you came to pick me up in the afternoon, Bai Li had already opened the door, which meant seeing off the guests. Guan Hai also knew Baili''s temper, so he stood up and thanked Baili again and went out! "Fuck... the open sea... This is the first time I have seen the sea in my life... What should I do if I am a little excited?" Yuan Kai yelled and changed his name to live in Xiyaju and drink breakfast for 82 years. Lafite is worth more than 20 million men who want to conquer the high seas... "You don''t need to go!" "Huh? You...you actually...you don''t love me anymore...you really don''t love me..." "Fuck... Don''t play on yourself! You have to stay to move!" Bai Li thought of an excuse. After all, he said yesterday about Xiyaju, according to normal circumstances, someone should be there to help move the house tomorrow. So it''s normal for Yuan Kai to stay at this moment... In fact, Bai Li is mainly worried about Yuan Kai''s safety. Bai Li himself is invincible in the world, but it does not mean that Yuan Kai is also invincible. For example, if someone gives himself a shot, his body can hold it, but what about Yuan Kai? Yes! His own blood can indeed bring back the dead, but what if Yuan Kai gets a headshot? My own blood can''t let Yuan Kai''s head be reshaped So I dont know if it will be dangerous to go to Baili this time, but letting Yuan Kai at home is the most trouble-free. At the same time explain Tian Mu Pay attention to Yuan Kai''s safety. Sure enough, when he heard about Xiyaju, Yuan Kai silently changed his name to a man who lived in Xiyaju for breakfast and must drink Lafite in 1982 and was worth more than 20 million to go to the high seas... Bai Li: "..." "You can buy what you need at Xiyaju these days at home. Don''t care about the money. Don''t stingy about it. If you don''t have any money, go to Tian Mu for it. Remember?" Bai Lisheng was afraid that Yuan Kai would be stingy to the end, so he couldn''t help but explain. But since Yuan Kai has not known where he hid the black card, Baili knew that the man who lives in Xiyaju must drink breakfast in 1982 Lafite is worth more than 20 million and is too lazy to go to the high seas. Listen to your own words... So let him... Chapter 3139: Have to add money! The man living in Xiyaju must drink Lafite for breakfast in 1982. The man who was worth more than 20 million and was too lazy to go to the high seas woke up in the morning and was in a bad mood. "Lao Bai...I haven''t taken a plane yet..." Yuan Kai looked at Baili pitifully. "Oh... I haven''t sat." Bai Li looked like I didn''t understand what you were talking about, so that he would drink breakfast at Xiyaju in 1982. Lafite was worth more than 20 million and he was too lazy to go to the high seas. Suddenly worried. "Then you don''t plan to take me on a plane?" Yuan Kai tried again. "What about moving?" "It doesn''t hurt to burn this broken thing in our house. What else can I move?" Yuan Kai looked at the messy house around him with a look of disgust, and compared it with the Xi Ya Ju''s printed out yesterday. In the picture, the disgust on Yuan Kai''s face is even heavier. "Very dangerous." Bai Li looked at Yuan Kai helplessly. In fact, the reason why Yuan Kai was allowed to stay was that the move was just an excuse. After all, Bai Li had the final say when he moved. The key is that no one knows what is going on on the high seas. If it is Baili at the peak, naturally he is not afraid of anything. Just give Yuan Kai a few magic weapons. It is impossible for Yuan Kai to bomb Yuan with an atomic bomb. Kai caused any damage, but now the problem is that Bai Li does not have a peak cultivation base, only his body is strong enough, so if he really encounters a machine gun shooting situation, Bai Li can only guarantee that he will not suffer any harm, but Yuan Kay''s safety cannot be guaranteed. So this is the only reason that Bai Li did not allow Yuan Kai to go to the high seas. "How dangerous is it?" Yuan Kai tried again. "May die!" Bai Li was helpless again. "Is Yuan Kai afraid of death?" Yuan Kai refused! "Yes!" "..." Guan Hai did not drive Tian Mus luxury car, but drove a black off-road vehicle. The price of this off-road vehicle is estimated to be not much cheaper than yesterdays luxury car, so Bai Li couldnt help shed tears of regret. 22 million, less... Watching Baili board the car driving away in Guanhai, Yuan Kai silently changed his screen name to live in Xiyaju, breakfast must drink. In 1982, Lafite was worth more than 20 million and he was a little bit too lazy to go to the high seas today. Sorrows... Then immediately there was a little girl with sweat and warmth, and her expression was almost as good as saying to Yuan Kai, I am willing to comfort you, after all, what I like is your money...No...It''s yours, how can I bear to let you be without you? Spending money alone at night... Yuan Kai took out the black card and took a look. He had checked it yesterday. The two two-twos in the card and the few zero-watch Yuan Kai behind have a feeling of flying, if not for the care of the heart. , It is likely to leave on the spot. So holding the black card at this time, Yuan Kai felt that the card was as heavy as Mount Tai in his hands. Yesterday Yuan Kai had asked Baili if he could spend a little of the money in this card, but this shameless guy even directly said that he would give it to himself! This makes Yuan Kai very worried! I am a man living in Xiyaju. I must drink Lafite in 1982 in the morning, and I have a worth of more than 20 million yuan. I dont even bother to go to the high seas, although I am a bit worried... "No... I have to buy and buy to vent my inner dissatisfaction!" Yuan Kai had already started thinking in his heart at this time. He had to go to the commissary next to the community, and then let the commissary proprietress who usually looks at her with weak eyes. I know, I have the ability to empty her canteen in a second! She couldn''t help but want to treat her daughter...Bah, baah...just what the fat lady of the boss can look like... Yuan Kai himself started to go to the canteen to indulge himself for the first time in his life. After all, he is a man worth more than 20 million... When the off-road vehicle arrived at the airport, someone came up to pick up Guan Hais off-road vehicle. Guan Haiming was Tian Mus bodyguard, but in fact Haige wasnt a fuel-efficient lamp. If it werent for the kindness he owed Mr. Tian back then, I would like to please It is impossible to move Guan Hai. After all, Guan Hai is not short of money. Like Guan Hai, he can hit three or five black punches casually, and tens of millions is not just casual. For weak chickens, tens of millions may be unimaginable in their lives, but for truly capable people, tens of millions is more of a number. Baili didn''t lie to Yuan Kai. It was really the first time that Baili took a plane, so Baili was very curious about everything in the airport. "Did Mr. Bai fly for the first time?" Guan Hai was a little curious. After all, Bai Li''s temperament didn''t seem to have even been in a plane. "No... it''s the first time to fly!" Guan Hai: "???" What the hell? Guan Hai feels that he doesn''t understand what Baili is saying? I asked him if he was flying for the first time. He said no, and then said that it was the first time to fly. So is it the first time for you? Guan Hai couldn''t understand Bai Li''s words, because Bai Li thought that flying and Guan Hai''s flying were not a kind of flying. If you asked Bai Li how many times he flew, then Bai Li said he really couldn''t remember it! I dont know if the starry sky shuttle counts as flying! But its the air plane...Im really the first time, so Im not flying for the first time, but its the first time flying in an air plane... Of course, Bai Li will definitely not explain to Guan Hai, after all, this kind of thing is not clear, is it not? Flying by plane is more troublesome than Bai Li imagined. You have to change your boarding pass in advance, and then go to the boarding gate and wait in advance. Although Guanhai arranges various VIP service channels, you still let Bai Li It feels a bit cumbersome. But there is no way, time is running out, and I can only fly. The only thing that satisfies Bai Li is that the flight attendants are indeed very beautiful, especially the flight attendants in the VIP sitting area. They have to have a face and a figure. During this period, there were even flight attendants glaring at Baili, which suddenly subverted Baili''s perception of the stewardess industry. Guan Hai is obviously used to along the way, Guan Hai tried his best to introduce this time to the high seas with Bai Li. For example, the head of the Beidoumen will go...and the boss of the Tiangangmen will also be there, etc. Anyway, looking at Guan Hais appearance, these people he said should be at the gangster level, and they may be well-known. But Baili couldn''t remember any of them. Until Guan Hai annoyed Baili, finally Baili couldn''t help but said, "So... are these all killed?" Guan Hai: "???" "If you are killed, you have to add money!" Guan Hai: "???" Guan Hai feels that his Three Views have been subverted...what the hell...These are all notaries...are they all killed? How can you Guan Hai: "How much?" Bai Li: "..." Chapter 3140: You are a scam! In fact, the matter of killing all is not rejected by the sea. After all, these sects are somewhat related to the Guan family, but everyone in the martial arts world knows. Now its not what it used to be. If you start a sect, you can live. Now, regardless of any school, you must have your own industry. Without industry, you have a hammer to survive. But there are so many industries, everyone is going to grab, one come and two... So if you really can kill them all, Guan Hai is actually happy, after all, this will make room for Guan''s family all at once. Of course, it would be better if it could be killed selectively. "Mr. Bai, make a price... Add money to discuss..." Guan Hai was really tempted. "Well... can you choose to kill them sexually? For example, this... this... and this... these few kills... these few disabled... these few don''t fight..." Bai Li: "..." Although Bai Li was very excited and wanted to set his own price, Bai Li chose the latter in terms of making money and finding big Bai Xiaobai. For Bai Li, money is not even qualified for numbers, so he only needs to How much do you want to find the Arrow Demon ring? So Baili still felt that these people should be spared, and then let them help find clues to Xiao Bai and Da Bai. The flight of the plane made Bai Li feel very uncomfortable. It felt like people were stuffed in a jar. During the period, Bai Li even wanted to ask if he could go to the wing for a while... In the end, I think it''s fine. After all, this and the stewardess who might make him wink over there think that they are talking to her... After all, who would be fine and want to stay on the wing? The plane passed through an air current during the flight. When the plane trembles, even the flight attendants have a look of fear. The only thing who is not afraid is Bai Li. "It''s okay, I really want to fall, I will help you collect the body." Guan Hai: "..." In the end, Bai Li did not complete the task of helping Guan Hai to collect the body, because the plane landed safely, Hai Ge once again returned to his appearance as an iron-blooded boss, wearing a small black Tang suit, wearing small sunglasses, and stepping away. However, Bai Li also really understood Guan Hais strength. Of course, this strength was related to money, because as soon as they came out of the tunnel, a group of people bowed at ninety degrees and shouted Haige, causing many young girls around. Looking here, I thought there was some fresh meat... When I saw that it was Haige''s little Tang suit, one by one spit out and left. As for some aunts over there, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Haige doesn''t seem to like a low-key person, this can be seen from the truck outside! "Mr. Bai, do you call this a truck?" Haige looked helpless when he looked at his huge pickup truck that had been sold down to millions of dollars. "Otherwise? Isn''t this thing made into a cart to hold things? What? Are you planning to install this group of boys behind?" Then a giant pickup truck appeared on the street. The most eye-catching thing is not the pickup itself. After all, such a car can still be seen frequently in such coastal cities. What is really eye-catching is that Haige tried to prove that this car is indeed You can pretend to be people, and all the little brothers are arranged behind the pickup... So there was a pickup truck driving, and then there were many little brothers messing in the wind in the car behind the pickup truck, eager for the traffic police uncle to stop the car in the fastest time... We really want to sit in the back car, Brother Hai... We are really driving... We are really driving... Even if we dont drive, we can take a taxi... Brother Hai... No need to use it. Such a car is pulling us... In this way, the giant pickup truck drove all the way to the beach. During the period, Haige introduced to Baili many times that this car, let alone pulling ten little brothers, can hold my ten little brothers with ten pigs... Bai Li silently mourned for Haige''s little brother for five minutes... However, Baili has to admit that Haiges pickup is still very luxurious, although Baili personally thinks that it is very violent to spend money to buy a pickup, and then spend money to change the interior of the pickup to look like a luxury car ( Four tones) The behavior of making (four tones) household (second tones), but Haige is happy to have no choice but to fail. "How much is this car?" "It''s not expensive, it''s only eight million yuan!" Haige looked like I looked like a mine at home. "So your worth?" "Haha... Mr. Bai is polite. Although Guan Hai is not a rich man, I can still get a few hundred million dollars!" Guan Hai looked like he was so proud, he ignored the mess behind the car. The boys couldnt help but curse... Brother Hai...You are so rich, can you let us go? We went all the way from the east of the city to the beach, and people who saw us were asking where we were performing on the weekend... We really are not a circus... And you are so rich, please give us a one hundred and two hundred yuan Shall we take a taxi? Can''t we pay for it ourselves? "My Guan family has also made some money over the years. If the entire Guan family adds up to more than tens of billions, there are still some, hahahaha..." As the current leader of the Guan family, Haige is naturally hard to speak. "Hey Mr. Bai, what are you doing with your phone? Hey... why did you press the police call? What the hell?" "So you are a person worth tens of billions, and then you give me 22 million to buy your own life. Isn''t this a scam?... I want to call the police... Someone is scamming..." Guan Hai: "..." Haige''s three views have been subverted once again... Haige who was so happy that he was so happy is suddenly unhappy...what the hell? Why didn''t I think of this at all? "That''s the deposit... the deposit..." Brother Hai is sweating out of his forehead and the younger brother in the car behind the pickup said that he has no sweat at all...because Brother Hai is driving fast... Then, my little brothers hair was blowing in chaos... One of them was severely losing hair and needed one side of his hair to cover his forehead. At this moment, that long strand of hair was dancing with the wind in the shaking of the pickup truck~Flying~Flying ... The price was finally negotiated to 100 million. To be honest, a billion is really nothing to Haige, but the key is Haige''s aggrieved... originally 22 million is really a deposit, Haiges idea is Baili After winning, I would once again thank Bai Li for taking a part, but Wan Wanmu thought... "So when I win, you have to give a sum of money to thank me, right?" Brother Hai: "?? What''s wrong? Can you read mind?" To be honest, Baili really cant read his mind, because the power disappeared. Baili has now lost this ability. The reason why Baili said this is entirely because he wants to ask for more money... Chapter 3141: You are coveting Kais beauty! The seaside is not far from the airport, but to the little brother in the carriage, it seems to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains... When the sea finally appeared in front of them, they shed tears, especially the brother who had lost hair. He smoothed his hair with both hands, and then...then found that the wind was blowing too hard, and the hair was missing. ... now I can''t even cover my scalp... With tears in his tears, this brother changed his net name to a man who does not ride a pickup truck in his life... Then some people in the circle of friends gave him a thumbs-up. Among them, a netizen named Lafite who lives in Xiyaju in the morning must drink in 1982, worth more than 20 million, is too lazy to go to the high seas and has a little bit of worry. awesome And leave a message: "What''s wrong? Did the wind blow your hair?" Hair loss brother: "Is there any mind reading in the world?" The sorrow of the hair loss brother is not understandable by ordinary people. It is as if the hair loss brothers screen name has been changed to not ride a pickup truck or live in Xiyaju in this life, he must drink in the morning. Lafite is worth more than 20 million and he is too lazy to go to the high seas. There is also a little worried man chatting... So how long the screen name can be is always a mystery... It was the first time that Baili took a plane, but Hai Baili was not the first time I saw it, but it was the first time that the earth''s Hai Baili came. The imaginary blue sky, white clouds, beach and beautiful women have no bikinis, just a broken port, and then a small cruise ship is parked. On the cruise ship, there is a very coquettishly written customs proving that this is Guanjia, as if they are afraid that others will not know them. It is the same as a nouveau riche (for pronunciation, refer to the previous chapter). Yishui''s black suit and small sunglasses look like a TV series. Just as Brother Hai was about to introduce his Guanzi cruise ship, Bai Li said, "Is there still such a small cruise ship?" "Little?" Haige felt his heart was hurt by a crit! small? How can a man be said to be small? So half an hour later, the hair loss brother and other younger brothers stood on the deck together, a total of more than 20 people stood in the sea breeze and wandered along the yacht to prove that the yacht is really not small! "How about Mr. Bai? Tell you, just replace them with more than 20 pigs, and run away in the same way..." The audience: "..." Bai Li looked at these little brothers with sympathy and the hair of that hair loss brother was floating in the sea breeze. ...It''s nothing to float... Brother Hair Loss has now become Brother Bald, Brother Bald shook his head confidently, hehe...Why bother with worldly eyes, after all, I am losing hair... I am bald and I am proud, I save water for the country... Is it good to wash your hair every day? Isn''t it...ohhhhh...isn''t it? I tell you, Im not crying, its the sea breeze blowing on my show... Bald head, reminds me of the running in the sunset, that is my lost youth... and hair... Bai Li is really not humiliating Brother Hai Xiao, Bai Li originally thought he was going to work on this ship, Bai Li also said how the ship can be opened! In case it sinks, a boat will be drowned by the time. If Haige drowns, what will happen to his balance? And if I really drown everyone, will Haige add money? Of course, I can provide services to help Haige collect the body... In the end Bai Li realized that this was just an extradition ship, which would sail to the high seas, and then there would be a huge cruise ship waiting for them on the high seas. Of course, the huge thing is only relative. Talking about the hugeness of Baili, I haven''t seen the hugeness of Baili... right? The sea breeze blows, the sea breeze blows, the little brothers on the deck that the sea breeze blows are flying in tears...good poetry, good poetry... Haige has a big poem, after all, the man with the sea in his name is unusual. It''s just that Bai Li is a little worried. After Haige finishes this, will there be no younger brother in the future... The cruise ship is mainly about comfort, so it is mainly stable, and the speed is not enough, so when entering the high seas, the sky is almost dark... Haige put a feast on the cruise ship to entertain Baili, and at the same time The little brother on the deck also got something to eat. I have to say that Haige is still very good to the younger brother. He is not reluctant to all kinds of big lobsters. This makes the discouraged and bald brother discover for the first time that there is actually a warm and loving world in this world... "Guess who I am..." On the phone, Yuan Kai''s voice like a second fool made Bai Li want to hang up now... "If you have something to say, don''t be cute!" Baili couldn''t help it...Are you a fool? The phone brings the ID... Can you change the number? And even if you change the number, you still install a voice changer... Would you respect my intelligence? "It''s boring... I tell you Lao Bai, you''d better get back quickly, I spent 50,000 yuan a day today! Your 20 million won''t last long!" Yuan Kai threatened on the phone! Humph! I live in Xiyaju and drink breakfast. In 1982, Lafite was worth more than 20 million, and he was too lazy to go to the high seas and can spend 50,000 to 60,000 a day with worry! The man in the circle of friends who breaks a hundred with a word of disagreement will ask you if you are afraid! Baili looked down at the feast prepared by Brother Hai...The stone fish over there, looking at the catty count, it is estimated that there is no one forty to fifty thousand. "So?" Bai Li sighed helplessly... "So? You have a bad signal? Hey? Hey? I cost you fifty thousand! Fifty thousand can you hear clearly! It''s not five yuan! What is special fifty thousand!" "So" Yuan Kai: "???" Yuan Kai actively hung up the call and began to think about changing the phone tomorrow...Because the signal of this broken phone is really bad, 50,000 can be heard at five yuan...It''s really boring! Holding the broken phone, Yuan Kai began to send messages in the circle of friends: "Friends, please help recommend a mobile phone, if you want...expensive...a limited edition is best...because only expensive can be worthy of mine. Quality, after all, I am not a mortal..." The picture is a selfie of Brother Yuan... Soon the circle of friends like it... At the same time, there are endless replies from various girls, and the meaning is probably the same... That is, I am willing to accompany you to see the phone. Several of them even proposed to call from more than 5,000 kilometers away. Fei followed Kai to see the phone. It is best to try the softness and hardness of Kai Ge Xi Yaju''s bed, so that Kai will not sleep well at night and flash his waist... The girl even swears that there really is no other meaning, just want to help Brother Kai try the bed... just hug, never move the kind... Make Brother Kai can''t help being angry! Now these women! I really go there when I see a handsome man, not at all reserved! I couldnt help but post a few more selfies... Chapter 3142: Do you have elbows? Baili didnt understand Brother Kais worries. Baili only knew that when Brother Kai didnt agree, he hung up his phone, and when he made the call again, Kai didnt even answer his phone, and only sent a message, Kai Brother is very angry. Brother Kai is going to buy a mobile phone tomorrow, a limited edition one, more than one hundred thousand! This makes Bai Li couldn''t help being a little scared... Will Brother Kai be angry? The things Guan Hai prepared were very rich, but Bai Li just tasted it and didn''t eat much. Brother Hai couldn''t help but nod when he saw this place, eh! Worthy of being a master, knowing that you can''t eat more before the war, it will affect your performance! It really is a master! "Oh... these fish are a bit fishy... don''t you like it very much, do you have elbows?" Brother Hai: "..." Haige thought he was a person who had seen the world, but now Haige found out that he had seen the world, but the world said he had never seen him. What the **** is the elbow? Are the hobbies of masters so wonderful? Eat fried noodles that day, and elbows today? The table of things I prepared is worth 100,000 yuan. I originally wanted to tell Bai Li that the happiness of the rich is something that most people can''t imagine, but now Haige was defeated by the elbow. "Oh... forget it, the boats may be like this, do they have elbows on the big boats on the high seas?" Haige felt that he was insulted again! And still an insult that can''t be refuted! "I am a cruise ship, the cost is tens of millions, and the decoration is even more than 100 million, and the maintenance fee alone will cost hundreds of thousands of millions a month!" "Any elbows?" "..." "I am a cruise ship. I have a variety of delicacies here, almost all of which are delicacies from mountains and seas, and I have celebrity chefs from all over the world to take care of them!" "Any elbows?" "..." "I am a cruise ship, and the various side dishes I have here are the most nutritious and balanced... all kinds of food are also top-notch..." "Does that have elbows?" "...Can you change something?" "Are there fried noodles?" "..." Brother Hai cried... the kind of tears, Brother Hai swears, starting today, two things must be kept on the cruise ship, fried noodles and elbows... and fried noodles must be learned from the food stall Lao Zhang, in this life Never allow others to ask if they have elbows! With regard to the elbow, even the boys on the deck could not help but swallow...Although the lobster is very tender, the elbow tastes more fragrant... Haige failed to show off his wealth... and he received crit damage. Now he is lowering his head and gnawing on the lobster. There is a feeling that I want to die with the lobster. Finally, in an awkward atmosphere, the ship entered the high seas, and from a distance, one could see a giant ship glowing shiningly on the distant sea. It was a huge cruise ship called the Duke. This is a very large cruise ship that runs on the high seas all the year round. It will never dock. On weekdays, there will be supply ships from all over the country to send various supplies. The various entertainment facilities on board are complete. It can be said that it is a A city walking on the sea! I dont know how many people are drunk here. There is a saying on the Duke, but I cant buy it, but I cant buy it! Here, as long as you have money, you can forget everything, here as long as you have money, you are God! Moreover, this place is known as the safest place in the world. No matter what status it is, as long as it is still above the Duke, as long as there is consumption capacity, the Duke will be safe. So here is also a refuge for many extrajudicial fanatics. But everything here is only about money, if the money is spent, then sorry, will be sent away immediately! And the fight between Guan Hai and the other party this time can be said to be a major event in the martial arts world, and many martial arts leaders have come forward. The Duke personally took out the venue for this, and at the same time, the Duke also opened a handicap. It can be said that this is a grand event! Of course, it''s just an event on the high seas. Bai Li walked to the deck and stood with a group of younger brothers. In the sea breeze, the Dukes whistle made a loud roar, as if asking about the identity of the approaching ship. Guan Zihao issued a whistle in response, and then the lights flickered on the Duke several times, which was allowed to approach! The Guan Zihao gradually approached, and as the distance from the Duke became closer, Haige became serious. "Guan Hai, look, this is the big..." Guan Hai: "..." Brother... can''t you help me disrupt the seriousness that I have accumulated so hard! Finally, after Haige tried hard to gather a serious breath again, Guan Zihao approached the Duke, and there was a step down on the Duke. Haige glanced at Baili and walked up with Yima. After all, Haige Although Baili was asked to take the shot, he was the cause of the matter. Soon, Haige and Baili boarded the ship, and all the younger brothers behind were left behind. The Duke was not allowed to take his men on board. From the moment I entered the Duke, the safety of the guests was taken care of by the Duke. There will never be any problems with the guests, at least there will be no safety problems on board. So bringing a little brother is not allowed! Of course Haige understands that the action of Haige who stepped onto the Duke, raising his hands is the same as waiting for an inspection in a TV show. As expected, someone immediately came up with something and swept over Haige''s body a few times. The thing made a sound of dripping, dripping. Immediately let it check the corresponding parts and confirm that there are no weapons before it is over. After checking Haige, a few people came up and wanted to sweep Baili, Baili didn''t say much, learning Haige raised his hand. Soon, the instrument continuously scanned Baili''s body, and at the same time, someone checked it. In the end, there were no weapons in Baili''s body, but when the other party asked to take away Baili''s phone, Baili quit! "I have friends who need to contact, so I can''t give them my cell phone!" "Sir, this is the rule!" "I said, I have friends who need to contact me, so I can''t give them my cell phone!" Bai Li''s voice became a little more serious, because Bai Li was afraid that Yuan Kai would not be able to contact him. It is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to hand in his mobile phone. "Sir... don''t make us embarrassed!" "That''s our business It has nothing to do with me." Baili''s eyes became sharp, and it was ugly. Although this Duke was said by Guan Hai, it was only Guan Hai felt that Baili Don''t think. "Mr. Bai, this is...this is their rule..." Guan Hai immediately walked up after seeing a conflict here. "I said, this is their rules, it has nothing to do with me. I have my own rules. If you want to take my phone, you can do it yourself." Bai Li glanced over several security personnel around. "If this is the case, sir, then we can only invite it down." The security personnel did not arbitrarily act, but looked at each other and spoke. "But what if I don''t leave?" Bai Li was also a little angry. "What''s going on..." Just when the sword was drawn here, a voice came from a distance, and at the same time a middle-aged man in a black suit and combing his back came to this side and saw this man come out and all the security personnel. They all withdrew to both sides. At the same time, Bai Li found that even Haige showed a trace of fear when he saw this person''s face. Obviously, this person should not be easy to provoke... Chapter 3143: Legendary The visitor is combing his oily back and his black suit should have been carefully taken care of. It looks like he is about forty years old. As soon as this person appeared, all the security personnel who had just spoken all stepped aside. I found that even the complexion of Guan Hai around him had changed. It seemed that this person should not be simple. Sure enough, just when this person spoke, Guan Hai said: "Zhang Xu hasn''t seen him for a long time." "Oh, it''s Brother Hai." The man called Zhang Xu also smiled when he saw Guan Hai, but this smile made people unable to tell whether he was sincere or fake. It seemed that he was very ordinary. His smile seemed to be a kind of etiquette. "What''s going on here?" Zhang Xu responded to Haige, and then once again set his eyes on the security personnel. At this time, Bai Li also saw the sign of the security manager on Zhang Xu''s chest. It turns out that this guy is the boss of the Duke. However, Bai Li didn''t underestimate the other party because he was a security manager. You know, let alone the Duke, how many wicked people are there now? Will these people abide by the law on weekdays? It would be easy to beat people on the spot if it didn''t fit, but if so many people were to obey the Duke''s rules on the Duke, this security manager was a bit unusual. A security guard stepped forward to talk to Zhang Xu about what had just happened, and Zhang Xu''s eyes fell on Bai Li. "How do you call this gentleman?" Zhang Xu walked to Bai inside with a smile, but Guan Hai beside Baili coughed softly to remind Baili. Zhang Xu was nicknamed "Laughing Tiger". This guy killed more than a dozen people all by himself. When he crawled out of the dead, his whole body was full of blood. He also smiled like that. . Although Haige knew that Bai Li was very strong, he still reminded Bai Li, after all, this Xu Kungfu was extraordinary, and even the masters would be afraid of this person, which shows its extraordinary. "White!" "Mr. Bai, this is the Duke!" "I know." Bai Li also smiled. "So Mr. Bai, you are a guest here. You should respect the owner''s rules, don''t you." Zhang Xu didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks or threats. After all, as the security manager of the Duke, every day To communicate with all kinds of high-ranking officials, if you use force in everything, then the Duke will be over. On the Duke, Zhang Xu is a person who will kill you if you use force with me, but if you reason with me, I can also reason with you. Although he knew from the security that Bai Li was not polite just now, he saw a lot of people who were not polite, and Bai Li did not take action from beginning to end, but did not want to follow the rules, so Zhang Xu couldnt say a word even if he smiled. If you don''t agree, kill the guest. "But what if the master''s rules conflict with my rules?" Bai Li was not convinced by Zhang Xu. After all, this mobile phone was the only way to contact Yuan Kai. If there was no mobile phone, Yuan Kai would definitely be worried. "Does Mr. Bai intend to let me take the phone by myself? Or do I personally send Mr. Bai down?" Zhang Xu said, stepping forward again. At this time, there is only three steps between him and Baili. Said that Zhang Xu could shoot at will. "You can try." Bai Li smiled slightly and stretched out the phone while holding the phone in his hand! Seeing this scene Zhang Xu and all the surrounding security personnel were all taken aback, because they never dreamed that this person would dare to provoke Zhang Xu so boldly. Haige knew, but Haige didn''t speak. Although he knew Baili''s strength, Haige still wanted to see how well Baili shot. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhang Xu laughed. Everyone around the laugh knew that Zhang Xu was really angry, because the other party''s provocation was an insult to Zhang Xu! Gently tearing open his tie, Zhang Xu''s body suddenly flashed forward. At that moment, even Haige felt that Zhang Xu had reached the front of Bai inside, but Zhang Xu''s goal was not Baili, but He grabbed the phone in Baili''s outstretched hand. The phone can be said to be right in front of him. Zhang Xu grabbed the phone to pieces with a single blow, and then warned the other party to let him know the rules here. He is not qualified to break it! But just as Zhang Xus palm was about to touch the phone, Zhang Xus eyes felt that the time and space around him seemed to be static, and his hand seemed to be frozen, and then he saw the phone in front of him starting to move away. My hand is getting farther and farther...Farther and farther...until Bai Li gently inserted it into his trouser pocket, then Zhang Xu felt as if he could move, and naturally his hand was emptied. . Of course there is no time to stand still... It''s just that Bai Li''s speed is too fast... It''s so fast that Zhang Xu''s eyes can see, but his limbs cannot match the speed of his eyes... This speed gives Zhang Xu a look of ghosts. . What speed is that? Almost all eyes are blurred? But Zhang Xu is obviously not a person who concedes defeat easily. At this moment, Zhang Xu takes a step forward and swipes his fist directly at Baili. Since he can''t hold his phone, he can only take down your person. Wait until you get down. Take the phone from you. "Which..." Zhang Xu''s fist was as fast as lightning, but when Zhang Xu''s fist was still a little away from Baili''s cheek, that feeling reappeared, as if he was completely frozen. The other party could move, just so gently, in front of Zhang Xu, Bai Li''s face was slightly deflected... and then Zhang Xu''s fist was so frustrated... One punch...Two punches...Three punches...Four punches...Between continuous punches Zhang Xu felt like he had fallen into the Antarctic ice cave. The deep chill made Zhang Xu think that he had encountered a ghost! The fight between Zhang Xu and Bai Li is a bit weird to others, because they can only see Zhang Xu constantly punching, but they can''t see Bai Li moving at all, so it looks like Zhang Xu is drunk. Like wine, every punch missed Baili just right, and couldn''t hurt Baili at all... Just when everyone wondered if Zhang Xu was crazy, the battle was over. Zhang Xu was seen standing five meters away from Baili. At this time, he looked at Baili with a pale face and said: " Is this the legendary miniaturization?" "That''s a little bit interesting." Bai Li didn''t tell Zhang Xu. It was when he started playing in the micro, he has reached the level of wavelessness now, but this level is incomprehensible to the earth. "I don''t know your Excellency..." Zhang Xu spoke again, and this time Guan Hai took the words: "Mr. Bai is the one I invited to fight this life and death battle for me this time!" Chapter 3144: Seeking advice Zhang Xu has never seen Bai Li, and has never heard of Bai Li''s name. But just now Zhang Xu has understood that the gap between the two can no longer be described in words. Let''s put it this way, Zhang Xu''s strength even makes those grandmasters jealous, but it is very difficult for Zhang Xu to defeat the grandmaster, but if Zhang Xu wants to leave, the grandmaster can''t keep him, and he looks like a half-step grandmaster. But when facing Bai Li just now, Zhang Xu had a feeling that if the opponent made a move, he would not be able to walk. Although the opponent looked flawed all over his body, as if he were a college student who knew nothing, the flaws in his whole body were his. But I can''t catch even one place, this kind of despair has never been encountered before. Where did Guan Hai find such a young pervert! And Zhang Xu guessed that Bai Li was probably the Grand Master, or even the appearance of the Grand Master at the peak! "Where is Mr. Bai''s teacher?" Zhang Xu will not mention the mobile phone at this moment. Because Zhang Xu lost the battle, he can only follow Bai Li''s rules, which are the rules of the martial arts world. Moreover, things like receiving mobile phones don''t necessarily have to be implemented. Rules are originally made for the weak, and the strong are the ones who make rules. "No school, no school." Bai Li smiled. But Zhang Xu is definitely impossible to believe. Laozi believes in you...you have no school? You dont look at how old you are. There are no masters who have no discipline or style. For example, some of them have been researched by themselves, but generally the achievements are not too high, and the age is relatively old, and Baili looks full of money. He is in his early twenties, so in Zhang Xu''s opinion, he can only practice boy skills. There is no way to send you to practice boy skills with a hammer? But Zhang Xu is not a fool. People don''t want to say, can you still force them to say it? However, it is far better to be a strong master than to offend a master, especially this kind of young master, because it is not worth it to offend the other party with the mobile phone, so it is better to sell the other party''s face. "This is Zhang Xu. If Mr. Bai encounters any trouble on the Duke, you can find me. This is my business card." Zhang Xu handed Baili a gilded business card as he spoke, and Guan Hai was speechless for a while. Brother...I''ve been Guan Hailai the Duke several times, right? I know you Zhang Xu too...Have you ever given me a business card? What''s wrong? Do you look down on your brother Hai? Yes...it seems like this... Hai Ge reluctantly accepted this fact, because Hai Ge also understands that Zhang Xu''s identity, regardless of his appearance as a security manager, but everyone knows that he has at least 3% on the Duke. Of shares. what? What is three percent? Brother, let''s settle the account with you, the Duke has more than 100 million funds in the account every hour, although some will flow away, but the daily income of the Duke is definitely an astronomical figure. It is necessary to know that when the ship is in full operation, the fuel cost per day is close to one million, so being able to own 3% of the shares here is not comparable to Haige in terms of money or reputation. So unless it is the kind of world-class top rich, ordinary rich people really don''t look into Zhang Xu''s eyes. But Baili is different! Zhang Xu knew very well that he was actually only one step away from the grandmaster. If he could have a grandmaster give him some guidance, it would not be a dream to step into the grandmaster by himself. Zhang Xu had also searched for those masters, hoping that they would give pointers, but besides cherishing themselves, it was impossible for this group of people to come up with any useful things. All they said were things that Zhang Xu didn''t use. Zhang Xu also proposed to discuss with them, but the result was that this group of people shrugged off, anyway, they refused to agree, and Zhang Xu''s reputation for making grandmasters jealous also spread at that time. But facing Bai Li today, Zhang Xu seemed to have discovered a new world. "I don''t know if Mr. Bai has time to give me some pointers?" Zhang Xu said, and the surrounding security guards and Guan Hai were shocked. Is this Zhang Xu? Is this still Zhang Xu with the eyes above the top? Oh my god! Many security guards were even more shocked... because Zhang Xu in their eyes was simply the **** of war. Although they couldn''t understand the battle with Bai Li just now, no one thought that the boss had lost, but now the boss said he wanted to let the other party. Give pointers? This...what the **** is this? "Mr. Bai''s next consumption here will be counted on my account. Mr. Bai will stay here for a few more days. Would you please give me some advice?" Zhang Xu has a hint of eagerness in his eyes at this time. "No... I''m very tight on time. It''s okay to point you. If you need it, go to Xiyaju to find me." Zhang Xu was taken aback when he heard this, but then a smile appeared on his face, because he originally thought that Baili might refuse, but he never expected Baili to agree! So there was a smile on his face. If the young master is really willing to point him, then... "Mr. Bai, please, let me take Mr. Bai to visit the Duke, and let me introduce it to you." Zhang Xu personally guided Baili with a smile... And Guan Hai on the side had long been confused...what the hell... Zhang Xu actually introduced the Duke to Baili himself? Don''t talk about this kind of treatment, even those masters in the past did not have this qualification. As for Zhang Xu''s younger brothers, let alone... all of them even wonder if the older brother is crazy... personally lead this young man the way? Why on earth? And want young people to point him? What the **** is this? After all, where is their strength! Guan Hai can see Zhang Xu and Bai Li''s fight just now Although Baili has not made a single move, Zhang Xu has already lost and cannot be defeated anymore. Zhang Xu made eight punches in a row, but the eight punches did not even touch a single hair in the white. If you continue to make a move, it is a fool''s behavior. The opponent only dodges without making a move and has already given you face. If you continue, then the opponent May beat you to death with one punch! This is the rule of the martial arts world, but no more than ten punches. Once more than ten punches, it is a life and death battle. Therefore, the limit of temptation is nine punches. Nine is the extreme. Many newcomers test veterans. As long as the shots do not exceed this number, the opponent will at most give you a little lesson. After all, young people in anyone''s family are often frivolous. But if you exceed this number, it is not a temptation. It is a provocation. There is nothing to say about being killed on the spot. This is the rule. Zhang Xu did not make the ninth punch. This is also a kind of respect for Baili. At the same time, Zhang Xu understands that, in fact, let alone the ninth punch, even the tenth punch and the eleventh punch cant touch the hair of others. , So it makes no sense. Chapter 3145: Elbow see elbow again The Duke has a total of 18 floors, the garden... the swimming pool... the playground... the large restaurant... the various entertainment venues are endless, only you can''t think of it, you can''t buy it without the Duke. Here, spending a lot of money is not considered a local tyrant, at most it can be regarded as two bad money. Here, Wanjinbomei smiled that it was even more commonplace. Zhang Xu took Baili to visit the Duke, and along the way, almost everyone who met Zhang Xu greeted him with a smile, because they knew that the security manager was actually one of the ships shareholders. On this ship, whoever he wants to disappear will disappear immediately. But what makes everyone more curious is why Zhang Xu would lead a young man the way? Is this young man the heir of the majority shareholder? Obviously, only this reason can convince everyone. After all, what happened just now on the deck will never be heard. After all, there are only a few security personnel present, unless they dont want to see the sun tomorrow, otherwise on the deck. What happens you won''t say a word even if you kill them. On the Duke, a strict mouth is the most important point, because here you may see any dirty transactions, and you may see those high-ranking officials doing the dirtiest things in the world here. But you can only see, you can''t remember, as to speak out? Sorry...Don''t tell me what you saw, you just need to say a word, and you are basically a corpse. Therefore, on the Duke, all the staff members usually talk about which princess is beautiful, that the star''s **** are straightened, and so on. Because only by discussing these topics, you can live long. As for other guests, sorry, here, the best way to survive is that I dont know the guests name, and I dont know where the guest comes from, and I am a person I''m also blind. I think everyone looks the same, so it''s best to tell me what your guests need, otherwise I can''t remember. Such people have lived the longest on the Duke, and they must have received the most tips. Originally Haige booked the residence of the Chrysanthemum Palace. On this Duke, the Chrysanthemum Palace was regarded as the third-class residence, but Zhang Xu directly promoted Baili and Haige to the Imperial Pavilion. It is the first-class residence on the Duke. Its not that Haige is not willing to spend money, but that the Emperors Pavilion is not qualified for you if you have money. Only you are rich and deserve top-level status. Living here, so you can see how much Zhang Xu attaches importance to Baili. At this time, Zhang Xu led the road towards the Imperial Pavilion. The Imperial Pavilion is located on the highest 18th floor of the Duke. Both the view and the various facilities are the most luxurious here. The elevator ascends all the way to the eighteenth floor, the elevator door opens, and Zhang Xu leads Baili and Haige into the imperial pavilion. The architectural style here makes Baili use one word to describe it as earth... Of course, this is just what Baili thinks. If others can describe it, it will be all kinds of magnificent, all kinds of domineering side leakage... But these can only be the feeling of people who have not seen the real palace. The real palace is not something you can solve by sticking gold bricks on the walls and getting Panlong everywhere. But after all, it''s just a place to live, and Baili didn''t ask for it to be really turned into a palace. With a little form, it''s almost the same. Of course, Haige feels different on one side. At this moment, Haige is amazed while watching it, because he is also here for the first time. I have heard about it before, but now it is really an emperor''s treatment. , And along the way just now, all the waiters I saw looked like movie stars. And I heard that as long as you have money, everything can be done here... Thinking of this, Haige''s heart was surging...The sound of the waves kept banging... "Then is there a elbow here?" Zhang Xu: "???" Brother Hai: "???" Bai Li did it in one sentence... Zhang Xu stayed on the Duke all day, and there werent any of the three teachers and the best in class. On weekdays, it can be said that he can speak good words and make Zhang Xu cold. No But today... Baili did... "Bai...what did you say, Mr. Bai?" "Are there no elbows here? A crystal elbow is better..." "Water...Crystal elbow?" Zhang Xu has heard of eating all kinds of superb delicacies, but it is the first time he has heard that he who wants to eat elbows, he has already introduced the food, he just thought about it. Saying that only you can''t think of it, there is nothing that you can''t eat here, but now Zhang Xu finds that he is not so confident... "Ahem... Go and ask if there are elbows in the kitchen..." Zhang Xu said into the microphone on his brooch... After a while, the brooch heard a voice: "Manager! Yes!" "Huh..." Two exhalations came at the same time. One was Zhang Xu''s relief, and the other was Haige, because Haige told Baili before he came here that only Baili could not think of it, there is no Baili. can not eat. It turned out that the first elbow was like this...so Haige was panicked, so Baili won''t... "What about fried noodles? Shredded pork fried noodles..." Brother Hai: "..." Zhang Xu: "..." Very good...I have seen strange flowers, but it is really the first time that two people so strange in Baili have seen them. After all, the first reaction of ordinary people to this place is to see what is delicious and what is rare... But today the elbow and fried noodles subverted Zhang Xu''s cognition... So Zhang Xu began to sweat on his head...with a trace of cold sweat, Zhang Xu called the younger brother again. "That... ask if there is fried noodles in the kitchen... fried noodles with shredded pork..." microphone:"???" The kid behind the microphone has a question mark now...If it is not for the Duke, it is absolutely forbidden to ask why It is estimated that the kid will have to ask now! Brother...you are not playing with me... But in the end, a voice came from the microphone: "Yes...some..." "Huh..." This time he exhaled three times, because the kid in the microphone was exhaling at the same time. "Then help me order a crystal elbow and fried noodles. The fried noodles should be fried with tenderloin. It is best to thicken the pork and stir fry. This will make the taste better. Oh, by the way...I can eat more salty, so I need Be saltier, and add a poached egg. If you have braised eggplant, you can also have a portion... I wonder if your braised eggplant here is better than the 95th Supreme..." Zhang Xu: "..." Brother Hai: "..." microphone:"" Chapter 3146: scapegoat? There are not many guests in the imperial pavilion, but it can be inferred from Haige''s expressions that they must be extraordinary. As for Bai Li, he did not consider this issue at all. "What else to order besides braised eggplant? Today is Zhang Xu''s treat..." This is Bai Li''s thinking now. And just as Baili was thinking about whether to have some Gongbao chicken, three people suddenly appeared in front of him, and Baili could even feel a murderous aura from such a distance. This murderous aura came from the man walking in the forefront. The man looked like he was in his early thirties. His short, dry hair matched his slightly gloomy eyes with a trace of murderous aura. This is a person who has really seen blood. Only talented, Bai Li can infer that the opponent should have a lot of lives, because killing three or five people will certainly not have such a strong murderous intent. The man is in sportswear at this time, but his muscles can be seen from his bare forearm. It is not a very explosive type, but a deeply hidden one that does not seem to be obvious, but once he exerts force At that time, the burst of power in an instant was beyond imagination. The two people behind the man are relatively young. It can be judged by their attitude towards the man that they should not be the same person as the man. "It''s him." While observing the man from Baili''s side, the three of them had already come here, and Baili heard the words of Haige next to him. "Who?" Bai Li looked puzzled. Could it be that the person opposite is called him? "Guan Hai, you coward!" The other party was not polite at all. At this moment, Ying Hook''s nose was about to hit Guan Hai''s forehead, Guan Hai''s eyes responded sharply, and at the same time, both hands clenched fists, looking ready to shoot at any time. "Two, this is the Emperor''s Pavilion." Zhang Xu tossed his hair on the side, and then softly reminded. Sure enough, upon hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the hook-nosed man showed a slightly jealous look. His hook nose moved away from Guan Hai''s forehead. "When did Boss Zhang mix up with people like Guan Hai?" Ying Hook nose glanced at Zhang Xu evilly. "He Lei, when I broke your ribs five years ago, you didn''t dare to talk to me like that." Zhang Xu bowed gently and made a crackling sound with his fingers. Bai Li nodded to the side, no wonder the feelings are old friends. "Hehe... I will personally ask for advice the next day." The eagle hook nose named He Lei now has a strong hatred in his eyes, and it seems that he wants to avenge his broken rib. He Lei''s gaze finally fell on Baili, looking at Baili who looked like a little white, He Lei''s face clearly showed a trace of contempt and said: "Guan Hai, why didn''t I know you still have such a big bastard? what?" When He Lei uttered these words, Bai Li was taken aback, and then he realized that this guy was insulting himself. However, Bai Li is no longer the enthusiastic young man he used to be. He took a deep breath and looked at Guan Haidao: "Now kill him and pay the money?" Guan Hai: "???" Zhang Xu: "???" He Lei: "???" What the hell? Why kill him now? Isn''t it a hot-blooded young man? Well said, calm? This Nima... "Mr. Bai...Follow the agreement, it''s not time yet..." Guan Hai immediately said, because Guan Hai knew that Bai Li sometimes didn''t play cards according to the routine. "Okay, that''s a pity." Bai Li is not that I don''t want to kill you, it''s all because the time is not up for a fight, so don''t be disappointed... He Lei: "???" He Lei has seen mad, but it is the first time that he has seen madness like this. He Lei is now a half-step grandmaster, and now even a real old grandmaster has to be afraid of seeing him. There is still a reason for this. Although many old masters can maintain their physical strength by the age of seventy, there is only a moment, one moment is enough to deal with ordinary masters, but it is not enough to deal with half-step masters. And as long as that moment is guarded by the half-step master, it is hard to say who will die next. What''s more, he He Lei is only a half-step away from the master, maybe he will break through! Once he enters the ranks of masters, at his age, other masters must give him face, otherwise he wants to fight which pot! Therefore, He Lei has few opponents in the martial arts world. Guan Hai is barely one, and Zhang Xu is a similar opponent, but what the **** is this little cuteness in front of him? Kill yourself? Is this guy crazy? "Little guy, did you know that Guan Hai asked you to die? Why? Give money to die?" He Lei laughed after he finished speaking. In the martial arts world, fights will appear, and sometimes due to the difference in strength between the two parties, the weaker side will find someone to help, but when they cant find a strong enough person, they can only choose to find a dead ghost. Generally, they will give a lot of money. Money, so it is also called dead money. Usually the ones who can really do it for you are friends, who dont care about the money, and cant do it for you, and you cant buy it with money, so you can only take money for the dead ghost. Generally, such people are desperadoes. A sum of money settles down at home, and then it doesnt matter if you are killed. Obviously, in He Lei''s eyes at this time, Guan Hai was looking for Bai Li to replace the dead ghost. But Zhang Xu didn''t think so. Just kidding, Zhang Xu really fought against Bai Li. There is no doubt that Zhang Xu knew that if Bai Li really wanted to kill He Lei, he might not escape. "Money for death? What do you mean?" Bai Li looked dumb and didn''t understand at all. "Hahahahaha... Guan Hai... You really confessed your parents'' face, and you lied to the newcomer to die for youLittle guy, don''t you know, you will be killed by me... Then, no matter how much money he gives you, you are only for the dead ghost!" He Lei''s hooked nose was about to hit Baili''s face. Baili swears that if he dared to throw it forward, he would kill him by himself. Fortunately, He Lei did not continue to die, and put the hook nose back. Then he left while laughing wildly... When he left, the two people behind him who were supposed to be apprentices also threw provocative eyes at Baili. After all, among the three present, the only ones allowed to be provocative of their generation were Baili, because they provoked Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu would really kill them, and He Lei had nothing to say when he was there. After all, your disciple can''t teach the rules by yourself, so don''t blame others for telling him the rules. As for Guan Hai, they don''t dare to provoke. The truth is the same, only Baili... Sure enough, the two disciples discovered that Bai Nei did not dare to respond to their provocation! Humph! It really is a soft persimmon, for the dead ghost! But now Baili is thinking seriously...Would you like to have another grilled ribs? After all, when I heard the ribs just now, I was really hungry... Chapter 3147: Grand Master A roasted and fragrant rib was chuckled in Bai Li''s hand. Zhang Xu, who was watching, couldnt help but swallowed, because Kanbailis meal was really delicious, and Zhang Xu once began to wonder if the Turkish barbecue chef has improved his skills again? "Boss Zhang, can you give me a portion of fried noodles?" Finally, Brother Hai couldn''t help it...but Brother Hai didn''t shamelessly ask for ribs, because Zhang Xu said just now that this rib costs a lot. Prepared with great effort. So Haige thinks it''s better to have a fried noodle... Zhang Xu: "..." At this moment Zhang Xu was very speechless...Finally, he informed the younger brother through the microphone: "Two fried noodles!" Ten minutes later, two copies of fried noodles that were the same as Baili were served. This made the chef of the Chinese restaurant on board unable to help but turn on the computer to search. Is it the international trend to eat fried noodles recently? Is it because I have recently become Ultraman and can''t keep up with the international trend? In the room, three people were eating fried noodles, and even Zhang Xu had to admit that the taste of fried noodles seemed to be really good... This is the typical cheapness. On weekdays, there are a lot of delicacies and delicacies, but suddenly I feel delicious when I eat fried noodles. "Boom boom boom..." There was a knock on the door. Zhang Xu looked outside, then looked at Baili and Guan Hai, as if asking if they had any friends? Guan Hai shook his head, Bai Li was completely concerned about the rib problem in his hands... Guan Hai pressed the open button, and the door opened, and an old man in a black Tang suit with a white undershirt came in from the door, and behind him was a young man who seemed to be the old mans disciple. . Seeing this sudden old man, Guan Hai quickly stood up. "Uncle Camel..." Guan Hai let the old man nod slightly. No one knows what his real name is, but he has a nickname called Camel. He is one of the masters in the martial arts world today, and he has a higher reputation. The disciples and grandchildren under the school are even more numerous. Although this camel itself is more than seventy years old, but because of his advanced cultivation level, he still has the combat effectiveness of the peak period even today. Of course, it can only reach the peak with a momentary outbreak. Long-term battles are definitely not good. of. But where is the seniority of Uncle Tuo, and Uncle Tuo and Guan Hai''s father are still very good friends. Among the many witnesses this time, Uncle Tuo is one of them, and he is more towards Guanhai. "I heard you were injured?" Uncle Tuo looked up and down Guan Hai, and Guan Hai could not see any injuries on the surface. After all, the last time he was injured by the reformed man was an internal injury, and it is hard to see from the outside. . "I was accidentally attacked before and suffered a little injury, so I should be able to cultivate for a few days." Guan Hai thought that Uncle Tuo was caring about himself, but as soon as Guan Hai''s words fell, he heard Uncle Tuo speak. : "No matter how bad the injury is, there is no need to find a replacement for the dead!" As soon as Uncle Tuo said these words, Guan Hai''s brows were clearly frowned, because Bai Li was here at this time, and Zhang Xu had just explained to Bai Li what it meant to be a ghost. Then He Lei didn''t know anything, so it was enough to insult Baili on behalf of the dead ghost. After all, he was an opponent, and he couldn''t hope that his opponent would be kind to you. But now that Uncle Tuo''s words are in vain, it must be impossible to be very happy, after all, it is impossible for anyone to be regarded as a dead ghost. But when Guan Hai looked at Baili... found that... Baili hadn''t changed at all, and he was still fighting the ribs in front of him... Just kidding...what state of Baili? Even if it is impossible to reach the peak due to the loss of spiritual power, it is not conceivable by such uncle camel. If such a few words make Bai Li angry, then Bai Li can''t tear the earth down? What''s more, what is so good about this old man in front of him? Do you have ribs in your hand? "What Luo said is for the dead ghost? Before he started, Luo knew there was a substitute for the dead ghost?" Zhang Xu tapped the plate of fried noodles with his chopsticks. At this moment, a plate of fried noodles had been finished by him, and the plate licked It''s almost washed with me. If it weren''t for memories, Guan Hai wouldn''t even know what was on the plate... And Guan Hai called this; Uncle Camel was because of his father, Zhang Xu didn''t need it anymore, and the sound of Old Luo was already a face. "Zhang Xu! You..." In fact, Camel saw Zhang Xu just now, but his seniority was there, so he can''t let him say hello to Zhang Xu, so I just pretended not to see him now. "Lao Luo, you can just sit and watch more when you are old. After all, this era is developing too fast, and there are some things that you can''t understand." Zhang Xu didn''t give this camel face at all. Just kidding, it doesn''t make Zhang Xu save face. many. After all, the martial arts world is more powerful than him than his power, and those who are more powerful than him are not as powerful as his martial arts, so Zhang Xukuang has crazy capital. "What? Boss Zhang, have we ever done it?" The young man behind Camel couldn''t help standing up at this moment. Sure enough, he should be the disciple of the Camel. "Uncle Camel... are all his own..." Guan Hai looked at such a rattling sword and quickly began to persuade him. "What are you? Do you want to challenge me? Yes, go to the hero post, find ten witnesses, know your own life and death!" Zhang Xu did not give Guan Hai too much face, after all, he will appear here today because of nothing It''s not because of these people, these people are nothing in his eyes. "You..." The young man heard Zhang Xu''s words like a discouraged ball. To be honest, he is really not Zhang Xu''s opponent. He said that one or two moves may be okay. , I am mortal. Zhang Xu is talking about a way for the younger disciples to challenge the predecessors, but let him really use this way to challenge Zhang Xu Even if Zhang Xu doesnt kill him, he is probably ashamed. My grandmother is home, so he can only linger now. "Zhang Xu, you may not be able to reach the master because you are too angry." Camel opened his mouth when he saw that his disciple was at a loss, and immediately stabbed Zhang Xu. Zhang Xukas inability to go further in the half-step master is something that the martial arts world knows. Zhang Xu had been to Camel before when he was asking for advice. Of course, how could Camel be a professor? So this incident also made Zhang Xu a laughingstock. At this time Camel said this obviously to stimulate Zhang Xu. However, Zhang Xu didn''t appear in anger in the imagination, and he saw Zhang Xu smile coldly, not to follow. This makes the camel confused...what the **** is this? Zhang Xu used to hear this when the blue veins raged, but today... Today is certainly different, because today Zhang Xu has found a grandmaster, and he is willing to teach him... :. : Chapter 3148: Become a master in a while All along, the affairs of the master have been Zhang Xu''s weakness, and anyone who mentions Zhang Xu will be furious. That''s why this camel wants to use this to stimulate Zhang Xu. But when Camel finished speaking, he realized that Zhang Xu didn''t feel angry at all, and even looked at himself with a ridiculous look? What''s happening here? Zhang Xujin is not what it used to be. He used to ask almost all the masters in the world, but no one was willing to help him, but today, Bai Li agreed! Zhang Xu, who has found the help of the Grand Master, will naturally not be stimulated anymore. On the contrary, the camel who said this now is ridiculous. On one side is Bai Li, who is willing to help others, and on the other, an old camel who is too old to even give others pointers. This is good if there is no comparison. In contrast, Zhang Xu feels that Bai Li is unpredictable and not only repairing. For, there is also a realm! Zhang Xu always believes that the road to martial arts should be open and transparent. Only when more and more people learn, martial arts will not decline. However, these guys nowadays, in addition to broom sweeping, teach one or two closed disciples, others Even if he asks, he will not teach. It is precisely because of these old-eyed and dim-eyed guys that martial arts are becoming more and more declining, so that now the Japanese side even dare to challenge, it is simply a shame in the martial arts world. But this group of guys still feel that they are not wrong, that they are aloof, in Zhang Xu''s eyes, they are just a bunch of rubbish. On the contrary, it was Baili, Zhang Xu never dreamed that Baili was really so atmospheric, so old, and so atmospheric, which made Zhang Xu not only convinced by Baili''s cultivation base, but also by Baili''s tolerance. Guan Hai was aside. He knew that Uncle Tuo was really embarrassed today. It was good for Uncle Tuo not to say this. After saying this, there was nothing else that made Zhang Xu feel that Uncle Tuo had a small temperament. "Uncle Tuo... we won''t lose in this competition." Guan Hai quickly took over the topic. "Won''t lose? Do you know that He Lei heard that he is about to step into the master, his ascetic master in Thailand taught him himself a few days ago, and I heard that he may be about to break through..." With a trace of worry. After all, he and Guan Hai''s father had so much love, and he couldn''t just watch Guan Hai lose, but he had nothing to do. "Don''t worry, Uncle Camel, we won''t lose." Guan Hai emphasized this sentence again. He thought Uncle Camel might understand, but obviously, Uncle Camel couldn''t understand it at all. At this moment, Uncle Tuo had already determined that Bai Li was a ghost for the dead, and when Guan Hai said that, he thought that Guan Hai was deliberately fooling. "Oh...no more...no...your Guan family is your Guan family, since your Guan family is willing to do such a despicable thing by yourself, then I have nothing to say, gone... gone..." This camel shook Ignoring Guan Hai''s words, he turned around and left. The disciple behind him looked at Zhang Xu, but in the end he dared not speak because Zhang Xu really dared to kill him. "Crack..." The sound of the door closing and the sound of Bai Li releasing his ribs sounded at the same time. "Ah... that old man is gone?" Baili''s expression of whether the person is gone makes Guan Hai completely speechless... Brother... I just said so much, you can''t help hearing... Baili hasnt heard yet. The roasted meat of this Turkish roaster is really great. At least for the moment, from the aspect of roasting meat, Baili is the first time to eat such ribs. The taste is almost taking off. Kind. So Baili just focused on fighting with the ribs and completely forgot about the camel. Anyway, listening to the old guy coming in over there, Ullaula didnt know what he was talking about... "Uncle Tuo is actually worried too, so don''t take it to heart, Mr. Bai." Guan Hai thought Bai Li was expressing dissatisfaction. "Oh..." Baili said that he heard it. As for why not to take it to heart, Baili really didn''t think about it, because he really didn''t hear what the old guy said. "In this case, I''m leaving too, don''t disturb Mr. Bai to rest." Zhang Xu also stood up, but here he spoke before leaving Baili: "Aren''t you here to learn martial arts?" Zhang Xu: "???" Didnt you say that you have to go to your place to learn? Originally, Zhang Xu thought that after this battle, he would go back to his Xiyakubaili with Baili to teach himself, but he never expected...Bali said he wanted to teach himself now? "In fact, that''s the case with Grand Master...it should be done for you in a while!" Bai Li could tell, if he calculates with the realm on the earth, Zhang Xu in front of him is actually a half-step Grand Master. To put it bluntly, it is a difference in the use of Qi. To put it bluntly, everyone actually has a qi in their body, and some people call it force. For example, when we swing a fist, we are all people of more than 100 catties. Why can someone swing a fist up to hundreds of catties? And some people can''t even hit a sandbag for a reason. This is the use of energy or strength is too bad, let alone this kind of thing in the starry sky, just find a body-building period in the small world can point you to become a master, let alone Baili. "One...for a while?" Zhang Xu felt a little confused in his mind right now...what the hell? In order to take this step, it is not too much to say that he has traveled through thousands of rivers and mountains. It can be said that he has visited masters from all over the country, but in the end he is still stuck here, but Bai Li said for a while? This... isn''t this a joke? Don''t talk about Zhang Xu At this moment, even Guan Hai feels that Bai Li is joking... Will people reach the master in a while? Is this funny? However, now that Bai Li said he would teach, according to the rules, he was not allowed to be present, so Guan Hai also spoke up: "Since Mr. Bai has something to do, then I also leave first." Guan Hai''s room is next door. Although he also wants to know how Bai Li plans to teach Zhang Xu, he knows more about taboo, so he can only choose to go back. "Don''t go...you are not far from the master. Although there is no way to break through at this moment, you should be able to break through for half a year after watching it, but...you have to add money!" Bai Li said, rubbing his fingers. Guan Hai looked dumbfounded! What? Can you break through the master after six months of learning? If this is the case, let alone increase the money, he has no opinion on asking him to close all his net worth. Just kidding, reach the master, the money is the number! Where can''t you make money? So Guan Hai''s first reaction at this moment is, isn''t Bai Li planning to lie to himself! But even if such an opportunity knows that it might be a lie, Guan Hai still doesnt plan to leave. Lets take a look... for yourself first, just in case... what if it is true... Chapter 3149: 1 If you dont agree with each other, then you will be a teacher? "That... Mr. Bai... how much money does it need?" Zhang Xu is not short of money, but when he heard Bai Li say that he needs more money, he subconsciously thought that he wanted it too. "you do not need!" Zhang Xu: "???" Guan Hai: "???????????????????????? What the hell? What do you need? Is there any reason for this? Guan Hai felt that if he couldn''t beat him, he would definitely kill Baili. Okay... You have to add money when you get to Zhang Xu, but you don''t need to... Brother... I admit that Zhang Xu is a little more handsome than me, but he is only a little more handsome. Are you like this? "But you have to do me a favor." Bai Li looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I''m looking for two people, and I need to use your resources to help me find them." "No problem, as long as these two people really exist, I will find a way." Zhang Xu was stunned when he heard that he was just looking for someone. Bai Li was holding the fried noodles at this moment, and he said: "In fact, the master and the grandmaster said that the difference between qi is blunt. Your team doesnt know the qi in your body very well. I cant find your qi. I will help you find you. If youre angry, you will naturally reach the master. There is a smile inside Bai Li, and Zhang Xu naturally understands what Bai Li said. Indeed, everyone in the martial arts world knows that the difference between a master and a master is qi. The master relies on the power of the body, even if it is the peak body power. It is still the body, unable to break through the limit, but the master can use Qi. What is Qi? Zhang Xu has not known for so many years, and he has searched for countless people who want to know, but the answers he got are completely meaningless. But now Bai Li said to help him understand Qi, Zhang Xu didn''t know how to understand Qi? When Zhang Xu was wondering, Bai Li held a plate of fried noodles with one hand, and the other hand suddenly moved towards Zhang Xus eyebrows. This fast Zhang Xu didnt even have a chance to react. When Zhang Xu saw Bai Li When he pointed his finger, Bai Li''s hand was already on the center of his brow. Zhang Xu yelled badly. After all, this is one of the dead spots. Just when Zhang Xu was surprised that Baili was about to attack him, Zhang Xu felt his brain suddenly dizzy, as if he was really hit. . "Is it going to die?" Zhang Xu thought he was really successfully attacked by Baili at this time... But when Zhang Xu was thinking like this, a special picture suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xu... That is countless small air currents flowing in my body. Between my every move, these small air currents will follow me... Then I seem to start punching, but every time I punch out, those small air currents are only A small part will follow their fists, and the rest will fall apart. This is like a pipe. The best way is to vent from one end of the pipe, but the qi dissipates in the middle! When he saw this scene, Zhang Xu understood. This is why he is a half-step master... But just when Zhang Xu felt that he suddenly realized, the picture changed again... The whole villain started to get lucky at this moment... and then in front of Zhang Xu, the qi began to move in a weird way. Zhang Xu felt that his whole body was as hot as an explosion. At this moment, Zhang Xu realized that this little Man is himself, and the air currents on his body are wandering at this time! This feeling... it seems that my whole body is burning! This kind of power is something Zhang Xu has never sensed, as if he could beat the mountains and seas with one punch! This...this is the feeling of the master! Full of anger in hand! "Boom!" Finally, Zhang Xu''s qi exploded. All of the clothes on Zhang Xu''s body were torn and shattered. The pores of Zhang Xu''s body opened, but the breath radiated from the opened pores. Its hard to think of before! "Roar!" Zhang Xu let out a refreshing roar. The next moment Zhang Xu woke up, and in front of him was Baili eating fried noodles, but at this moment Zhang Xu had already felt his own change! Every movement of my body is under control, and I can hit ten times the strength of the past with a random punch! This...this is the realm of the master... Zhang Xu was as if someone had performed a fixation technique. He stared blankly at Bai Li. If he thought that Bai Li was the master when he boarded the ship before, then if Zhang Xu still thinks so at this moment If he does, he is really a fool! Empowerment! This is the initiation technique of the fairy in the legend. According to legend, someone in the martial arts world has encountered an immortal, and the immortal just gently brushed the top of this person''s head, and this person immediately learned the highest martial arts. And this is the empowerment, which can only appear in the martial arts, but today Zhang Xu knows that he has really been empowered! Because at that moment, I was indeed drawn into a world of immortals by Bai Li... at least Zhang Xu thought so... At this moment, Zhang Xu looks at Baili again, now Baili is no longer a grandmaster... he... he may be an immortal above the nine heavens... Suddenly Zhang Xu made a decision, a decision that in Zhang Xu''s eyes would affect his life! "Pump..." Zhang Xu suddenly knelt down in front of Bai inside: "Disciple Zhang Xu, participate in Master..." Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Is this dependent on yourself? This kid is quite clever...he went to apprentice if he didn''t agree...your sister... Guan Hai looked silly from the side...At this moment, Guan Hai felt like he was dreaming. Because Bai Li was the way of empowerment just now, Guan Hai didnt know what happened... He only knew that Bai Li suddenly shot something. Zhang Xus eyebrows Then Zhang Xu was frozen in place. About tens of seconds later, Zhang Xu suddenly tore his clothes all over his body. Guan Hai was shocked at that moment because he knew that. Only a master can do it! In the end, after Zhang Xuman''s breath-bearing punch was delivered, Guan Hai realized that in this short period of time, Zhang Xu had crossed the realm that he could not walk through the mountains and rivers! He really entered the ranks of the master, he really became the master! For a while...really for a while... Add money! I believe it now... I am willing to add money now... But when Guan Hai screamed in his heart that he was willing to add money, he saw Zhang Xu plopped and fell to his knees in front of Bai. This Nima... Guan Hai felt that his brain was blank. Want to know what identity is Zhang Xu? Although he and Guan Hai are a generation, but because Zhang Xu himself has no reason to teach, Zhang Xu is not so restrained, and Zhang Xu is very powerful and has a very high status. He is definitely a big-time figure. But today this big guy is kneeling on the ground and banging his head and begging Bai Li to accept him as a disciple? What happened to this world? The times are too fast, can''t I keep up? Chapter 3150: Do you dare to kneel and I turn my head and leave Zhang Xu knelt in front of Bai''s inside. Although there was only a moment, Zhang Xu knew that this was an opportunity to change his life. There is no doubt that Bai Li has already broken away from the concept of a mortal in front of him at this moment. Regarding the fairy tales, most people dont believe it. In todays society, you go out and tell people who are gods and so on. There is no meaning other than being treated as a fool. But this is just the cognition of ordinary people. Ordinary people will never know that there are more secrets hidden in this world than they thought, and they even dare not imagine. And Zhang Xu can be a shareholder on the Duke. Although he is a small shareholder, all the major shareholders he has come into contact with are the world''s top richest people or powerful existences. There is no doubt that these are not ordinary people. Zhang Xu is also one of the very few people who know that there are real immortals in this world, but these immortals are unlikely to appear easily. Even the big men above Zhang Xu are not qualified to meet. To the gods. It can only be heard... Maybe only a few people in this world can really know something. But today, when Zhang Xu was empowered, Zhang Xu knew that the Baili in front of him was definitely not a mortal! Because this means of empowerment can only be possessed by gods. Zhang Xu knows this is his own opportunity. If he misses it, maybe he will regret it in his life, power? status? money? Ha ha! In front of the fairy, those are nothing more than chickens! Zhang Xu pursues the supreme power. He doesn''t care about those things, so he chose to apprentice! Whether Baili will agree or not, he is willing to try! Bai Li looked down at Zhang Xu, who was kneeling in front of him. To be honest, Bai Li didn''t expect Zhang Xu to do this, but when he gave the initiation, Bai Li forgot that this is the earth and that he would be exposed. It seems that this Zhang Xu The comprehension is really high, you can understand what you have empowered in ten seconds, and you can think of so much at the same time. If Zhang Xu is placed in the starry sky, he must be a ruthless person. It''s a pity to be on the earth, but... Bai Li is still a little tempted! "Do you know that when you enter my door, you can''t change this life?" Bai Li said! And when he heard these words, Zhang Xu''s whole soul was about to fly out! Is this a chance for you? Did he really meet the fairy in the legend? "Disciples can obey!" Zhang Xu called his disciples at this time. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. My family is named Qingyunmen. It is not that easy to become my disciple. I can temporarily accept you as a named disciple. Let''s talk about whether it will be good for you in the future." Bai Li He didn''t force anything. After all, the earth''s spiritual power was too weak, and Bai Li couldn''t recover himself. It was naturally more difficult for Zhang Xu to cultivate. Of course, this is just the exercises mentioned, if it is only to promote a grand master or something, it is still easy. As for whether Zhang Xu has any chance in the future, let''s talk about it again. If you can successfully find the two eldest ladies and recover your strength, you can take Zhang Xu away and give him a chance. If there are other accidents, let''s talk about it... Bai Li didn''t think about that much at all, it was entirely because Zhang Xu''s talent was really good. This understanding would definitely be very promising if he practiced martial arts. "Thank you, Master...Thank you, Master..." Zhang Xu did not feel any dissatisfaction because he became a named disciple, because Zhang Xu knew that it was not that simple to become a fairy, but there is no doubt that he is now stepping on becoming a fairy. Before the gate, as long as you work hard enough... Zhang Xu remembered his sect, Qingyunmen... a good name... And Guan Hai on the side was dumbfounded...this...what''s the situation? What is Qingyunmen? Why did you name the disciple? What''s the situation? And just when Guan Hai was stunned, Bai Li said: "One hundred million more, would you add it?" "More...how much?" "One hundred million!" Bai Li is still very principled! "Plus!" Guan Hai gritted his teeth. Although he doesn''t know what Zhang Xu has experienced, Guan Hai feels that he can buy one for 100 million! At the moment Guan Hai agreed, Bai Li''s finger touched Guan Hais eyebrows. The next moment Guan Hai was drawn into the mysterious world like Zhang Xu. At that moment, Guan Hai I understand why Zhang Xu kneeled down to apprentice! The fairy touches my head, knots hair and receives longevity! No one in the martial arts world doesn''t know about immortal empowerment. Of course, everyone thinks this is a legend, and this poem is also regarded as an imagination. But at this moment, when Guan Hai was empowered by Baili, Guan Hai knew everything... He knew why Zhang Xu would kneel down to apprentice... because Baili in front of him was not a mortal at all... At this moment, Guan Hai began to recall the bits and pieces of Baili before... From the first time he saw Baili, the kind of dust and indifference to the world made Guan Hai have a kind of food. The feel of fireworks. After that, the power that Bai Li showed made Guan Hai a little unbelievable... You know, how old Bai Li looks like? But has such a terrible power? Especially when seeing the murderous intent in Bai Li''s eyes, Guan Hai felt that it shouldn''t belong to a young man, even the most Siberian wolf pack training camp could not have that murderous intent. Moreover, the woman in the painting that Bai Li drew for the first time was more like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. Could it be... Could it be said that Bai Li is really a fairy, and that woman is also a fairy? Bai Li came down to find a fairy? If this is the case, then it is logical for Bai Li to save Father Tian! Because immortals are omnipotent in the eyes of mortals... Guan Hai was thinking about it A villain like Zhang Xu began to appear in front of him. This time Guan Hai didn''t dare to think about it, because Guan Hai knew that this was the key to whether he could become a master... It turns out that Qi is going like this...It turns out that Grandmaster is like this...It is still the same as just guiding Zhang Xu, Bai Li led Guan Hai''s Qi to walk around, but it is a pity that Guan Hai''s qualifications are limited. But now with this ring of anger, Guan Hais cultivation has also made a qualitative leap. At this moment, Guan Hai understands that he has stepped into the half-step master, and even his own injuries are inexplicable under that anger. Okay...Even Guan Hai feels that he has a chance to win against He Lei now... For a while, Guan Hai understood...Finally, Guan Hai made a decision looking at Bai Li in front of him! A decision that Guan Hai sees may affect his life''s fate. "If you dare to kneel down, believe it or not, I''ll turn my head and leave..." Guan Hai: "???" Zhang Xu: "Hahahahahahaha!" Chapter 3151: Exhale into a sword and kill invisible Zhang Xu was accepted as a named disciple just now, and Guan Hai also plans to fight for his own destiny. If Bai Li is really an immortal, then his step is equivalent to crossing the distance between mortals and immortals. But when Zhang Xu softened his knees and was about to kneel down, Bai Li said: "You have to dare to kneel, believe it or not, I turn my head and leave!" Guan Hai: "???" Damn it! At this moment, Guan Hai said that there were 18 million grass and mud horses running wild in his heart! What the hell? Why did you turn your head and leave? You were not like this when Zhang Xu was apprentice a while ago... How come you turned around and left when you got to me? This is also the difference between two people in the same room. Guan Hai was depressed. At this moment, he kept his knees half-bent, neither kneeling nor kneeling, the atmosphere was once embarrassing to the extreme. "This road is not suitable for you, but I can help you reach the pinnacle of martial arts." Bai Li looked at Guan Hai pitifully and said again, and Guan Hai''s eyes brightened as soon as Bai Li said this. "But... you have to add money!" Guan Hai: "???" Haige''s eyes that just lit up dimmed right now...what the hell? Why do you have to add money when you get to me? Why don''t you tell Zhang Xu to add money! In the past, I always heard people say that money is not revealed, but Guan Hai understands today... It is clear that Zhang Xu is richer than himself, but Bailidao Zhang Xu would not say anything to add money. When he gets to himself, he has to add money. Money, this is too bullying... But think about it carefully, this is not the reason for my previous slaps... Zhang Xu was about to faint with joy...I am afraid that Zhang Xu has not been so happy in recent years. Cultivation breakthrough, in the words of the master, he reached the realm of the grandmaster he dreamed of in a while, but Zhang Xu did not have any complacency because of reaching the master. In the past, I didnt know how vast the world was. As a frog at the bottom of a well, I thought that the bottom of the well was the whole world, but now Bai Li has opened a brand new door for Zhang Xu, and also let Zhang Xu know what Xintiandi is, so Now Zhang Xu''s ambition is far greater than before. What grandmaster, what great grandmaster, that is just an introduction, only those who really step into the immortal way are the real strong. "In fact, the earth now has no spiritual power to speak of, so the immortal methods you think are probably difficult to achieve, only some fur can be learned." Bai Li shook his head helplessly, which made Zhang Xu a little disappointed, but what Zhang Xu didn''t know was that the fur in Bai Li''s mouth might be one thousand eight hundred times stronger than the peak Xianshu he imagined... Because the earth allows ordinary people to fly their swords to the gods...what ten thousand swords return to the sect...that is almost an incredible fairy technique. At most, there will be some things like throwing beans into soldiers, calling the wind and calling the rain, if it is this If it is, Baili''s eyes may not even be considered fur. After all, those who can''t enter the starry sky are collectively called fur in Baili''s eyes... Guan Hai was sitting on the sofa next to him with a depressed expression, but while he was depressed, he still had a little excitement, that is, at least Baili had agreed to let himself become the Grand Master, Grand Master! That is the dream of countless seniors in the martial arts world, and if I can achieve it... But thinking of adding money... Guan Hai is depressed again... Although he was a registered disciple, Zhang Xu still maintained a million points of respect for Baili. Even if Baili seemed to be much younger than himself, Zhang Xu still did not dare to have any transcendence. Guan Hai went back to the house and rested. Although the fight is the day after tomorrow, the big guys on the ship will have a meeting tomorrow. It is estimated that this and that will be indispensable. Guan Hai feels a headache even thinking about it. At the same time, when Guan Hai was about to leave, he deliberately confessed to the death ghost. After finding that Bai Li had no dissatisfaction at all, Guan Hai finally left with peace of mind. Of course, after looking at Zhang Xu who was left behind, Guan Hais feelings of grass mud in his heart flew again ... "Qingyunmen exercises must be tens of thousands. According to my personal recommendation, Qingyun''s fighting spirit should be the best for you." Bai Li got to know Zhang Xu at this time. Zhang Xu is an explosive player and his temper is the same. If they don''t agree, they will explode. This kind of temper and character is most suitable for cultivating Qingyun''s fighting spirit. In fact, from Bai Lis point of view, Song Xians temper is a bit too good, so his Qingyun fighting intent seems to have reached the top of his cultivation, but it is not. The real Qingyun fighting intent depends not only on the eruption of the technique, but also on it. Your own strength has completed the explosion. Qingyun Zhanyi''s cultivation technique is known to the entire Qingyun Sect that only Bai Li and Song Xian are in the whole story. Even the elders only know a part of it. It is impossible to spread the truly advanced things easily. After all, Qingyun''s fighting intent is the foundation of Qingyun Sect. After practicing this exercise, Baili naturally knows its power. And disciples of such powerful exercises can learn, but it is a little difficult to learn all of them. At present, only Song Xian and Baili can fully understand Qingyun''s fighting spirit in the entire Qingyun Gate. As the suzerain Song Xian naturally needless to say, let alone Bai Li, Song Xian will never doubt that Bai Li will reveal Qingyun''s fighting spirit. But today Baili thought about it, and the best fit for Zhang Xu should be Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Of course, this is the earth, and the various abilities of Qingyun''s combat intent cannot be used here, but the method of luck is enough for Zhang Xu. Baili has no private possessions, and directly gave Zhang Xu a little bit of Qingyun''s fighting spirit. Zhang Xu, who has reached the master level, naturally has a new understanding of luck, and now Baili''s Qingyun fighting spirit is even more open to him. A brand new door! "Swish..." A sword of air spit out from Zhang Xu''s mouth The sword flew directly a few meters away, and finally pierced the far wall! Zhang Xu stood in place with a dazed expression, and couldn''t believe that this sword aura was spit out by himself! Zhang Xu opened his mouth again, and a lotus flower was spit out from his mouth. The lotus slowly spread out in the air until it disappeared. After seeing this scene, Zhang Xu realized that all the things in the legend made sense! Exhaling into a sword, there is even the power of a bullet within ten meters, and the speed is much faster than a bullet, the most important thing is that you can control it to turn! This power is already an immortal technique in Zhang Xu''s eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that with this hand, Zhang Xu can now kill the world''s master! But Zhang Xu knew that this was actually just an introduction, because when Master was performing this hand for himself, the sword breath he spit out directly flew out of the window, and then it flew towards the distant sea...fly...until it flew Zhang Xu''s eyes can''t see... Its at least a few kilometers away... I used to hear people say that Zhang Xu was talking nonsense about taking the top level from thousands of miles away. But today, seeing Bai Lis sword energy, Zhang Xu understands that he has been Into a bizarre world... Chapter 3152: 1 night change Zhang Xu didn''t sleep that night, because he had reached the master and also learned the reason of Qingyun''s fighting spirit, Zhang Xu unexpectedly found that he did not feel sleepy at all. Zhang Xu thought it was impossible when I heard people say that immortals have the ability of bigu, but now it seems that bigu doesn''t know, but there is definitely no problem not sleeping for a few days. Of course, this is just Zhang Xu, Bai Li slept very happily...not sleeping? Are you kidding me? Lying in bed and sleeping on luo is a kind of faith, okay... how to believe without sleeping? It''s as if Baili may not need to eat for a long time, but still chewing on crystal elbow is the same reason. He likes food not because he needs to be full, but because he likes it. It''s that simple. So Baili slept very steadily this night. At the same time, Baili finally knew why the Duke was called a maritime city, because although he lived on a ship, the size of this ship made it even facing the high waves. There will still not be any shaking, and the stability is absolutely top-notch. Baili could not even feel any shaking when lying on the bed. Brother Hai wore two dark circles under the eyes... This night Brother Hai was sleeping very unsteadily, because Brother Hai was thinking about a question repeatedly, if he really kneels down, will Bai Li leave? meeting? Still not? He still wont have this problem. Brother Hai thought about it all night, but in the end there was no result. Of course, all the flowers in Haiges room and even the cactus ball had suffered. All the petals of the flower were in Haige. He won''t disappear, and when there were no flowers to pick, Haige''s sinful hand reached for the crying cactus. Then pull out the thorns on the cactus ball one by one, and every time one is pulled, it will make a sound that he or he will not... So that the waiter who went to clean up in the morning looked at Haige with a weird look from beginning to end, and even couldn''t help but want to tell Haige, where there is no fragrant grass... The imperial pavilions service is indeed at the imperial level. In the morning, there will be women who wear thin clothes holding various silver plates and deliver food to the room. Basically, they are all kinds of delicacies and delicious food. This is simply too much. Zhang Xu stood outside Baili''s door early, so that the delivery woman was shocked when she saw their security manager standing there. Everyone on board knows that although Zhang Xu is the security manager on the face, he is actually one of the shareholders, so no one dares to make mistakes in front of Zhang Xu. "Give me things." Zhang Xu walked into the room with a silver plate in the surprised eyes of a group of women delivering meals. All the women delivering meals looked at this room with a bewildered expression. Fang, what is the identity of the owner here? Because Zhang Xus identity is there, even if the boss of the Duke comes in person on weekdays, Zhang Xu is at best to help pour a cup of tea. He has never been like this before, so how can the people in this room be? Isn''t it scarier than the big boss? Of course, these women knew the rules on the Duke. Although they knew it, they didn''t dare to speak or ask. But they all remembered that the owner of this room is Tian, ??and they must be treated with the highest standards. After Zhang Xu entered the door, Bai Li was still lying in bed, and Bai Li couldn''t change the fact that he was lying in bed. However, the food on the dinner plate in Zhang Xu''s hand still awakened Bai Li, put on sportswear, and Bai Li started eating without washing. Generally, peoples body organs enter the rest period when they sleep, and their body will also discharge some waste. This is why we feel that there may be a smell in our mouth when we wake up in the morning, and we need to brush our teeth. Is there anything like taking a bath? But Baili wont. Just kidding, Bailis body is almost constructed from the purest power. This is why Baili can still be so powerful even if he loses all his spiritual power, so these things are not. met. Grabbing the food on the plate and eating it, Zhang Xu also ate some of it. This was originally a breakfast for two. "Morning..." Brother Hai walked in from the door that was not closed just now. Although there are eye masks on the two large dark circles at this time, even though the dark circles can be seen through the eye masks, I don''t want to come. What eggs are used for. Sitting down on the sofa next to him, Brother Hai saw an extra small hole on the wall at a glance. Brother Hai was taken aback. Why didn''t I remember that this small hole existed last night! "Zhang Xu, are the decorations here so casual?" Hai Ge looked dazed, but when Hai Ge said this, Hai Ge suddenly felt a sense of crisis that his hair would explode. It feels like when I was locked by a sniper rifle. A few years ago, when Haige just broke through to reach the master level, he was chased by an enemy who bought a killer, and at that time the strongest killer was nicknamed the silver bullet. This person was almost superb with his sniper rifle, and that was also the closest death to Haige in his lifetime. Brother Hai would never forget that feeling. The moment he was targeted by the silver bullet sniper rifle, the hairs on his body would explode. In the end, Brother Hai survived, but the battle also made Hai Brother is infinitely close to death. But today, Haige suddenly felt that the crisis he encountered was even more terrifying than the silver bullet lock. The pores all over his body were about to explode. He seemed to be locked by an invisible force, Haige did not move. Because Haige felt that no matter how he moved, he would definitely be shot headshot! "Swish..." A light suddenly exploded in front of Brother Hai. The next moment Brother Hai felt that he was dead. This must be the bullet of the sniper rifle, and the target of this bullet must be his eyebrow. This must have been sent by the guy He Lei. He didn''t expect that guy He Lei could be so despicable, knowing that he had found Bai Li and let the killer deal with him. Brother Hai is not reconciled, but Brother Hai knows it''s too late to say anything... Haige didn''t close his eyes This is the last pride of his life! The light gradually approached Haige''s eyebrows in Haige''s gaze. Haige knew that this was the bullet, and he would be headshot in the next moment! But just when Brother Hai felt that he was about to finish, a scene that Brother Hai could never forget appeared! That bullet... turned around at the moment when it was about to touch his eyebrows! Yes, Haige swears that he is definitely not dazzled, that bullet has really turned! Then in Haiges gaze, the bullet flew over against Haiges side scalp. Haige could even feel the heat and cut off the hair on his side scalp, making his scalp feel hot. Feeling hot! Then Hai Ge heard a muffled noise from the wall behind him, and the next moment a hole similar to the small hole he saw just now appeared next to Hai Ge''s head! Brother Hai was stunned at this moment because just a moment ago, Brother Hai had already seen clearly what it was... Its just that Brother Hais brain couldnt keep up with his own eyes at this time, because Brother Hai didnt believe that the eyes saw. Is true... Chapter 3153: Add money? can! () That is not a bullet at all! Yes, Haige''s eyes clearly saw at the last moment, it was not a bullet, it was an air current that looked like a small sword, and that airflow was not really what surprised Haige, what really surprised Haige was the airflow. From Zhang Xu''s mouth! Just when he asked how the small hole came from, Zhang Xu opened his mouth and spit out the airflow. The airflow turned into a sword. It came to the center of his eyebrows at a speed terrifying than a bullet, and then finally changed direction. I wipe my scalp and fly by... All this happened in a short period of less than half a second, but this time less than half a second made Haige feel like a world away... The former Haige looked at Zhang Xu. Although Zhang Xu might be better than Haige, he was only stronger in Haige''s eyes. Haige felt that if there was a life-and-death battle, it was not yet known who would die. But just one night later, at this moment, Haige didn''t even have the courage to fight Zhang Xu... Haige knew very well that if Zhang Xu wanted to kill himself at this moment, the breath he exhaled just now would have been Killed his own life. Is this the master? wrong! Haige is not a rookie in the martial arts world. Haige knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for a master in this world to have such a fighting power, exhale into a sword and kill a thousand miles? This is a method that only gods can do... But Zhang Xu did it just now. Although Zhang Xu''s control is still a little bit immature, there is no doubt that this is a fairy technique... This is true and true. Xianshu... At this moment Haige looked at Baili and it was completely different...Although he had some doubts about whether Baili was an immortal before, but he only doubted, but now Haige believes... Only immortals have the ability to create an existence that shocks the entire martial arts world overnight. There is no doubt that Zhang Xu is like this today. "Do you know how the decoration came about?" Zhang Xu smiled on the side. There is no doubt that this smile is just showing off in Haige''s eyes, it''s just like, it''s just shameless! "Bai...Mr. Bai...can this... teach me? I add money!" Haige really gave up this time, because he knew that if he missed this opportunity, he might have no chance in his life! Dont you let you kneel? Let me add more money! "Add money? Yes!" Bai Li agreed with almost no hesitation... This made Zhang Xu speechless...what the hell? Can you learn with more money? This...Isn''t this fairy technique too childish...Master...You make the disciple very sad... "Actually, this is just the first level of luck. I have some good exercises here. If you add money, you can just sell you a set when you reach the master." When Bai Li said this, Zhang Xu finally had a better life, because the master said yesterday that the exercise method he learned is called Qingyun Zhanyi, which is the supreme exercise method of Qingyunmen. Although the master has also learned it, but the master is not as good as it. Sovereign cultivation is high in this respect. So in the future, if you have the opportunity, you can take yourself to the Sect Master to study. This made Zhang Xu very curious about what kind of fairy world it was. But today, when I heard that Brother Hai learned only good exercises, Zhang Xu knew that Master should pass some furry things to Brother Hai. So Zhang Xu has a lot of balance in his heart. As for adding money... Zhang Xu just wants to say that Master is really not a person who loves money, because this kind of exercise is not something you can learn if you have money. If you see it yesterday In this scene, even if Zhang Xu were to exchange his own body, Zhang Xu did not hesitate to choose to change. The reason why Master was willing to teach Haige was because Master thought Haige was not bad. Obviously he was the head of the Guan family, but because of Father Tian''s favor, he went to serve as a bodyguard for Tian Mu. This alone is enough to prove that Haige is a person who never forgets his kindness. Master likes people who are affectionate and righteous, because such people generally don''t forget their roots. "Gagaga...I, I, I, I, I, Gaga,..." Brother Hai can speak at this time to host the "I, I, I, I, Gaga," column... from the excitement on his face. It can be seen that Brother Hai can probably laugh in dreams now. Brother Hai is not a fool, and as soon as Zhang Xu made this move, Brother Hai already understood that this is definitely a fairy skill, because there has never been such a thing in the martial arts world. And how powerful this hand is, Haige knows better than anyone else. In fact, Haige just asked Baili if he could teach him. After asking, Haige regretted it. How could such a stunt be taught! But Haige didn''t expect that Bai Li''s answer was to add money! To be honest, Brother Hai was very moved when he heard these three words. At first, when Bai Li said that he wanted to increase money for the first time, Hai Ge was stunned, but as Bai Li kept talking, Hai Ge understood that, in fact, Bai Li is not a person who loves money, but he likes it. Is it possible for money to buy this kind of fairy magic? Obviously it is impossible. If you really learn this kind of magic, you can say that the Guan family will be in the next days and become a Taishan Beidou-level existence in the martial arts world. It is impossible to buy it for any amount of money. Come. So Haige was really moved, because he felt that Baili really regarded himself as a friend...As for how much money to add, Haige felt that according to Bailis thinking mode, he would have to be at most 100 million, and that 100 million would be As far as Haige is concerned, he won''t hurt his bones... Brother Hai just wants to say, if you can buy these for 100 million, then I hope to come again for this opportunity 100 million times... Of course, Baili did not have a horse to teach Haige things. After all, this luck technique is useless if it is not passed by the master, and it will even affect Haiges normal breakthrough, so instead of passing it now, it will make Haige faster. Improve your motivation... And when Brother Hai vowed to hit the realm of Grandmaster in the fastest time, the door of the room was knocked suddenly. "Manager Zhang... Are you there..." There was a slightly anxious voice outside the door. Zhang Xu opened the door and saw a female supervisor standing outside the door. At this moment, she looked at herself anxiously, and at the same time she was holding her own communication device~www.novelhall .com~ I patronized here this morning and forgot about the communication device. Of course, there is a big reason that Zhang Xu does not intend to stay on the Duke anymore. Just kidding, now Im apprentice to Baili, there is no doubt where I am going, where is the master, what duke? Go to hell! What 3% of the shares, I sold it, no more... However, Zhang Xu knows the reason why a monk hits the clock one day. Now he is still on the ship and he is still the security manager, so he will not shirk some things. "What''s wrong? In trouble?" "Manager Zhang, go and see..." The female supervisor said and quickly led the way for Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu didn''t say much. He turned his head and saw Bai Li nodded and immediately followed in the footsteps of the female supervisor, wanting to see what happened. Haige glanced at the appearance of Baili having breakfast there, and he was also curious about what happened on the Duke. After talking to Baili, he followed... Chapter 3154: Monopod KO The duke is known as a maritime city, and Zhang Xu is the maintainer of order in this city. No matter what your identity, a robber or a hero, you are treated equally on this ship. If you have any grievances, yes, this ship has a arena to resolve grievances. If both parties agree, the Duke can even provide a venue. I''ll be singled out for you, and even if you chop the opponent into small pieces here, there will be no trouble as long as it is within a reasonable range. But also, on the Duke, everyone must abide by the rules, because if you dont abide by the rules here, it will affect other guests, even if you are the head of a country, even if you affect a small squat. Sorry, you will also be punished. Because this is the Duke, here is the same! Here we only recognize money but not people. We dont know what your identity is, and we dont intend to know, dont want to know. Zhang Xu has to deal with various disputes every year. Of course, most people know the rules very well, and will choose to go to the arena or endure under persuasion. There are also a handful of people who can''t help but do it. Generally this kind of Zhang Xu will choose to throw them into the shark area, and then let them play with the sharks. Zhang Xu would not have any scruples because of the other party''s identity, because people in this world who can make the Duke scrupulous about their identity would generally not come to the Duke, which is a private rule. At this time, Zhang Xu and the female director have probably understood what happened... The problem came from the casino side. It seemed that a guy was drunk and lost a lot of money to another person, and then said that the other person paid a thousand. In fact, this was originally a trivial matter, and there is no need to report to Zhang Xu. If you suspect a thousand, yes, the Duke has special inspection equipment, which can detect the presence of various instruments on the other party. If any other instrument is detected , Dont bother with you, the Duke will let him disappear. But if no instrument can be detected! what? You said the other party uses technology? Sorry, the Duke does not admit that technology counts as a thousand. The same is true. After the test, no problems were found, but the person who lost said nothing. He fought in the casino on the spot, and this person was extremely fierce even if security personnel were present or injured on the spot. The other party, so I had to let Zhang Xu deal with it. "A person from the Eagle Corner Gate?" Zhang Xu couldn''t help frowning when he heard that it was the person from the Eagle Corner Gate, but immediately stretched out. Brother Hai was also taken aback when he heard the three words Yingjiaomen beside him, and said: "It''s not easy to mess with!" "That was before!" Zhang Xu replied four words, but it also showed his confidence! The Eagle Corner Gate is indeed extraordinary, because the current head of the Eagle Corner Gate has a nickname called the Thousand Demons! This person is a super thug. It is said that he has nearly a thousand lives in his hands, so this is also the origin of his nickname "Thousand Demon". Once he fights, he will never die every time, so most people are not willing to provoke this The crazy dog, after all, he is not afraid of death does not mean that others are not afraid of death. And the most unreasonable thing is that this mad dog has broken through in the past two years, reaching the realm of a master. If it was before, Zhang Xu might be really a bit tricky. After all, this is easy to handle, but the Thousand Demon is a well-known guardian, and he will not let go of the one who cleaned up him. But now? Zhang Xuzheng wants to find a master to practice his hands, and see how much what he has learned has changed him! So that is enough before these four words! At this time, under the leadership of the female director, Zhang Xu stepped into the casino. Now all kinds of entertainment activities in the casino have stopped. They saw a guy with green hair on the table in the center of the venue. Stepping on the head of a middle-aged man swearing. "Fucking... you don''t want to find out where our Eagle Corner Gate is, just play with Lao Tzu! Today I will kill you!" This person should be at the master level, after all, this time the Eagle Corner Gate is also One of the witnesses invited, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to follow Thousand Demons. "Sir, this is the Duke." Zhang Xu sorted out his suit and walked up with a smile. "Oh...who should I be? It turned out to be Zhang Banbu!" The other side looked back and saw Zhang Xu showing a wild smile, and his smile made the smile on Zhang Xu''s face half gone. Zhang Banbu, this is what many people used to insult Zhang Xu, saying that Zhang Xu is only a half-step master, and he can only half-step in this life, so he called him Zhang Banbu. "Sir, did you voluntarily fight this gentleman?" Zhang Xu said again at this time, but this time it was not the mad dog above, but the one who was stepped on. "I...I''m not...help...help..."The teeth in the middle-aged man''s mouth are all lost. "Okay sir, our Duke will be responsible for this incident. We will compensate you ten times for all your losses. I am the security manager of the Duke. I am sorry for the inconvenience caused to you, please. forgive!" Zhang Xu said this. The green turtle stepping on the middle-aged man became even more arrogant now, because he felt that Zhang Xu was planning to pay for it because he felt that Zhang Xu could not provoke them! "Huh! Count you Zhang Xu know..." Green Turtle said, but the acquaintance character had not yet been exported. He had already flew sideways, Zhang Xu''s speed was like lightning, a forward kick, kicking directly. Above this person''s chest, this person instantly flew up, and his words were held in his mouth forever. "Boom..." The green turtle flew out more than ten meters and finally collapsed two slot machines and fainted in the distance. Zhang Xu was already standing in front of the middle-aged man with an o-shaped mouth, slowly pulling him up from the ground, with an apologetic smile on Zhang Xu''s face. "Xiaoxue, take this gentleman to the treatment room for a good examination, and follow up as I just said." "Yes... Manager Zhang..." The person who was called Xiaoxue was the supervisor just now. At this moment, she helped the middle-aged man to leave. "Can''t go!" At this moment, someone around was shouting. The person who opened the mouth came with the green turtle. They have only just reacted to this. The brother was actually kicked by Zhang Xu. ? This... how is this possible? You know Although Zhang Xu is nicknamed Zhang Banbu, a half-strength master, but his brother is also a top master. Master once said that if you really fight, your brother will lose, but 30 tricks Nei Zhang had no choice but to take the brother in half a step. If he lay down his life, life and death would be hard to say. But today... brother was actually kicked? It must be because the brother was careless! This half-step sudden attack on Senior Brother did not react! It must be so! This half step is too despicable! Today, this matter cant be finished, you have to notify Master immediately! Sure enough, after someone shouted that they were not allowed to leave, others quickly began to contact Master Thousand Human Demon... Zhang Xu waved at Xiaoxue meaning you are going, I will deal with it! After Xiaoxue got the order, he quickly left, and Zhang Xu stood there waiting for the people at Yingjiaomen to call the Thousand Demon to come... And Guan Hai can see all this clearly, at this moment, the audience only knows what happened to Hai... If Guan Hai thought of Zhang Xuqiang before, then Guan Hai can only use terrible words to describe Zhang Xu... Chapter 3155: Grand Master Showdown In the field, it can be said that the only person who can see clearly what is happening is only the sea, and only the realm of the sea can roughly understand what is happening. In the eyes of the green tortoises, the brother green tortoise was attacked by a sneak attack, and Zhang Xu used despicable means. But Guan Hai believed that if the green turtle was awake at this time, he would definitely not even dare to let go and would turn around and leave. It was because Zhang Xu didn''t make a sneak attack just now, but the other party didn''t even have time to react. fast! too fast! Guan Hai had seen Uncle Tuo make a shot, but even when he was young, it was absolutely impossible for Uncle Tuo at the peak level to have the speed of Zhang Xu. And Zhang Xu''s most terrifying thing is not speed, but explosive power. Although Guan Hai has never fought with the Green Hairy Turtle, those who can be brought here by the Thousand Human Demon must be all ruthless characters. Generally speaking, even if the grandmaster is one-on-one with him, it is absolutely impossible for such a ruthless character Directly let people fly out more than ten meters and then fainted. After all, the master''s physique is not a joke. But Zhang Xu was so casual from start to finish, and now he killed the opponent directly? This? This is incredible. Of course, Guan Hai didnt understand, only Zhang Xu knew that the Qingyun fighting intent he had learned was a powerful technique that Master said was a powerful technique that could even activate the full potential of the human body at the peak of cultivation. Unbelievable power. Of course, Qingyun''s fighting spirit also has some problems, such as the situation of loss of power after the outbreak, but those are not what Zhang Xu needs to worry about, at his current level, he is not qualified to be free. Now that he understands Qingyun''s fighting spirit, he can''t even pass this stage of bodybuilding, how can he escape? But there is no doubt that the explosive power brought by Qingyun''s fighting spirit gave Zhang Xu a completely new understanding of the explosive power of the crowd who himself relied on explosive power to win. Even Zhang Xu himself hadn''t even imagined that the Green Turtle would be so vulnerable at the moment of his kick. In the past, Zhang Xu relied on power, but after entering the master this time, Zhang Xu relied on Qi. Muscles were like weapons, and Qi became a booster. I used to swing my fist and hit someone on the body, but no matter how I hit it, it comes from the strength of the muscle itself, which has a limit. But now that every punch he slams out is the same explosive power as a rocket booster, which is not comparable to before. Zhang Xu can even be sure that, let alone the green turtle, if you let yourself now face the self of yesterday, maybe at this time, you will be lying on the ground in a coma like the green turtle. Suddenly let a person step from a half-step grandmaster to a grandmaster, and even have a fighting power that he can''t understand. At this moment, Zhang Xu knew that his destiny had changed under the kneel yesterday. I am no longer the Zhang Xu who was laughed at by others. Starting today, I will embark on a new path. At this moment, Zhang Xu sat on a pool table with his hands in his pockets, and looked at the disciples of Thousand Monsters who were bluffing over there. There was no fluctuation in Zhang Xu''s heart. If it was the past, Zhang Xu would not dare to fight against the Thousand People Demon. After all, the Thousand People Demons name is outside, especially after breaking through the Grand Master, it has reached a new height. The previous self and the Thousand People Demon fighting is basically an act of seeking death. but now? Ha ha... Zhang Xu was looking forward to it instead. "Who am I? It turned out to be Zhang Banbu." Not long after, a lazy voice came from outside the door. With the voice, a man with a centipede-like scar on his face walked in from outside. . The scar on his face went from the position of his left eye to the bridge of his nose and reached his right cheek. It looked like a huge centipede lying on his face, very disgusting. It is said that the Thousand Human Devil took the current path because of this scar. No one knows how his scar came from, but then there was a scar gangster on the street, but no one thought of this. The little **** relied on a strong force, all the way to today, and even finally became the master of the Eagle Corner Gate. No one remembers the name of Thousand Demon, but his sordid name is well-known. Zhang Xu stared at the direction where the Thousand Demons came, with a hint of war intent in his eyes. "Haha...Zhang Banbu, I think you are tired of life, don''t you dare to move the man at Eagle Corner Gate?" "It''s kind of...but I''m afraid that you don''t have the ability to take my life away. This is the Duke. I don''t care what the eagle-horned or sparrow-horned door is. Here, I must abide by my rules." Zhang Xu did not give in this time. "Okay! What a man with clank and iron bones!" The Thousand Human Demon said as he began to twist his head, and as his neck twisted his bones, he made a clicking sound, which also made many onlookers all choose to back away. Although the murderous aura in a person is intangible, it can be sensed, even if it is an ordinary person, everyone can sense the ferocity in him as soon as the Thousand Human Demon comes in. But now that his fierceness is exposed, it goes without saying. His evil eyes are telling everyone that the lives in his hands are definitely not as simple as two. Guan Hai stood aside and cast a more careful look at Zhang Xu. Obviously, from Guan Hais point of view, although Zhang Xu broke through and became a master, it has been a while since this thousand monsters broke through the master. , And Thousand Human Demon is not an ordinary grandmaster, he is much more fierce than ordinary grandmasters. Can such a Thousand Human Demon Zhang Xu be defeated? At this time Guan Hai began to consider whether to call Baili, after all, if Baili was here, Zhang Xu would definitely not have a problem. But now Guan Hai doesn''t want to miss such a battle After all, the battle between masters is difficult for ordinary people to see, even Guan Hai is also difficult to see. And when Guan Hai was entangled, the Thousand Human Demon had already started! Seeing him rushing forward with his whole body, one move the boy worshipped the Buddha directly towards Zhang Xu. This move was so fast that people were a little caught off guard. Guan Hai can be sure that if it is his own, this move I can''t avoid it, I can only make it hard! But while Guan Hai was thinking about it, Zhang Xu was seen retreating back, and the huge pool table was directly flying out of the top of his body, and it hit the marble column in the distance and shattered. "My God! What a great power this!" There were some wealthy people around who exclaimed, knowing that they are also people who have met the world, and there are some good bodyguards on weekdays, but their bodyguards are like this In comparison to Zhang Xu, it is completely the feeling of a little chicken standing with an eagle! It''s not a level at all! At this time, Zhang Xu used the position of the top-opening pool table to flash back, and directly passed the trick of Thousand Monsters, and Zhang Xu also shot... Chapter 3156: Grand Master Spike Zhang Xu did not choose to defend passively. He was not a passive person. At this time, the Thousand Demon attacked, Zhang Xu chose to face the Thousand Demon! Seeing the punch from the Thousand Human Demon, Zhang Xu didn''t hesitate to push it up with a punch, and the two fists met in the air and made the sound of a firecracker! In the crackling sound, Zhang Xu and Thousand Demon backed back and stood still, but if someone observes carefully at this moment, you can find that Zhang Xus hand is still asking the hammer beside him, but Thousand Demons hand is shaking slightly. Although he tried to hide, he was still trembling. So there is no doubt that in the collision just now, the Thousand Demons fell in love. "Grandmaster?" The Thousand Human Demon stared at Zhang Xu with his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it, because Zhang Xu''s nickname Zhang Banbu could be said to be well known in the martial arts world. Many people say that Zhang Xu has not stepped into the destiny of the grandmaster in this life, but today Zhang Xu actually appeared here as a grandmaster, and this grandmaster is still real, because the previous encounter with the Thousand Demons can clearly feel Zhang Xu''s vigorous strength. "Hehe..." Zhang Xu smiled and didn''t explain much. After all, there are things that people tell others that no one believes. However, Zhang Xu had already felt that during the collision just now, he was able to suppress the Thousand Demons with only 30% of his energy. If his firepower was fully fired, wouldn''t it be that almost no master in the world today is his opponent? ? Is this just a fur in Masters words? So what is the pinnacle? What level is the master? "Okay! What a half-step, it seems that you want to use me to stand up! However, you are still too young! Today I will let you know how my Thousand Demons came from!" At this time, the eyes of the Thousand Human Demon were red for a moment, like a berserker who was frenzied, his muscles bulged, and at the same time he tore his upper body into pieces! In the next moment, his upper body was covered with centipede-like scars that appeared in front of everyone, and it made many ladies screaming. It''s horrible... this man is horrible... Guan Hai also knew at this time that this was the real Thousand Demon, and only the maddening Thousand Demon was the real Thousand Demon! So now he started to worry about Zhang Xu. After all, some people said that the combat power of the Thousand Demons could be increased tenfold. Of course, Guan Hai knew this was exaggerated, but it was possible to double it. So Guan Hai started thinking about whether he was going to call Baili now! But before Guan Hai could make a decision, the Thousand Human Demon had already rushed up. At this moment, he roared like a crazy beast! "Mad dog!" Zhang Xu did not back up. After a mad dog spoke out, Zhang Xu suddenly moved forward. Facing the rushing Thousand Demon, Zhang Xu fisted with both hands and slammed directly against the Thousand Demon! "How do you take it hard!" Guan Hai was anxious when he saw Zhang Xu head-to-head with the Thousand Demon. After the Thousand Demon became mad, it was said to be infinitely powerful. No matter how strong Zhang Xu is, he cannot fight the opponent Strength! So Guan Hai thinks that Zhang Xu''s approach is a bit childish and a bit pretending! But before Guan Hai could finish thinking about this idea, Zhang Xu and Thousand Demons had already come into contact with each other! "Bang..." The terrifying impact made Zhang Xu''s body suddenly fly out. Zhang Xu''s body twisted in the air and finally landed steadily on the ground. However, the Thousand Demons did not move at all, but this will If someone takes a closer look, they will find that the hands of Thousand Monsters are still trembling slightly, because the collision force just now is too great! "Sure enough, it''s a lot better." Zhang Xu rubbed his aching fist, but at this moment Zhang Xu didn''t feel any upset because of being pushed back, but got excited. First of all, Zhang Xu still used 30% of his energy in the attack just now. He wanted to see how big the difference was before and after these thousand demons became mad! Facts have proved that it is indeed a bit more powerful, but it is said that it is ten times exaggerated, and it is not doubled. At most, it is only 40 to 50%. "Dead! I want you to die today!" The Thousand Human Demon rushed up again like a mad dog. "You are too weak, I don''t want to play with you, it''s over!" Zhang Xu looked at the Thousand Human Demon who rushed up like a mad dog, and at the same time he ended his exit, instead of retreating, he greeted him. Just when Guan Hai thought that Zhang Xu would confront the Thousand Demon again, he saw Zhang Xu flashed past the shot Thousand Demon like a shadow of a ghost, and hit the Thousand Demon''s belly with one fist. , This punched Thousand Demon directly turned into a bowed shrimp, and at the same time Thousand Demon''s eyes looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief. "Bang..." At the same time Zhang Xu swept the Thousand Demon''s face with his elbow. This elbow brought the Thousand Demon''s countless teeth flying from his mouth. come out! Amidst the flying blood teeth, Zhang Xu lifted one foot and then slashed, and the black leather shoes slashed directly on the back of the Thousand Human Demon. The Thousand Human Demon was like a crushed frog. The same snapped on the ground. Zhang Xu is not over. When the Thousand Demon landed, Zhang Xu swept away, and then the Thousand Demon''s body flew out more than ten meters and finally lay with his Green Turtle Apprentice. The whole process seemed very long, but Zhang Xu only took a few shots in total. The whole process did not take more than three seconds, but in three seconds, Zhang Xu took a murderous master-level demon directly Give me seconds! The entire casino was silent at this moment. It can be said that those who can appear on the Duke, except for a few sugar daddy models, basically have no weak people. They are the top figures in all walks of life, so they naturally know something about the martial arts world~www .novelhall.com~ I dont know anything else, but a guy with a bad name like the Thousand Demon naturally understands it, after all, this kind of person cannot be offended. For a long time, the Thousand Human Devil, whether in the martial arts world or in other business circles, is said to be unprovoked, otherwise it is a dog skin plaster, which will be a layer of skin when it is torn off! But today, within three seconds, Zhang Xu told everyone present with facts that his sentence that you are too weak to play with you is not a joke! It''s true! Three seconds? How long does it take for a master to be killed in seconds? In the past, if you asked this question in the martial arts world, you would be regarded as a fool. How could the master be killed in seconds? But today Zhang Xu gave everyone the answer, it only takes three seconds! In three seconds, Zhang Xu can kill a grandmaster in seconds, and he is still a demon after madness! Zhang Xu looked at the wide-eyed expressions of the people around him. At this moment, he felt that his whole person was sublimated! there has never been! Zhang Xu has never felt so happy before! Change your life overnight! I was really changed my life overnight! Zhang Xu wants to look up to the sky at this time, and of course he will not forget why all this comes from... Chapter 3157: Masters shock On the Duke, news spread quickly. Naturally, there is no way to hide the fact that Zhang Xu koked the apprentice of the Thousand Demons in the casino. So after the news spread, many people who received the news rushed to the casino as soon as possible. After all, everyone knows that the Thousand Demons are the most protective of the calf, and they will definitely not give up, so what will Zhang Xu do? Will Zhang Xu be killed by the Thousand People? There are countless people who are curious, and the masters of all parties who are witnesses also rushed to the casino. Although Zhang Xu is much worse than Qianren Demon, at least in their opinion, but this The battle can be regarded as a battle, so they still want to see it. "Zhang Xu is looking for death!" An old man with pale eyebrows couldn''t help sighing now. "Haha! Young people always don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and we don''t want to be the enemy of Thousand Demon. This Xu is so bold!" "Hmph! I knew he was going to have an accident." It was the camel who spoke. He was unhappy after being beaten by Zhang Xu yesterday. Today, when he heard about Zhang Xu and his opponent, he felt that he would teach Zhang a lesson. Xu is also good. "Let one give, let one give..." The disciples of this group of masters separated the crowd and let the masters in. But when these masters walked to the casino, they found out that Zhang Xu was following What did a female executive say... "Hey? The Thousand Human Demon hasn''t come yet?" "It looks like..." A grandmaster wanted to say that he didn''t seem to be here, and then his eyes turned to the person who was being carried on the stretcher... Isn''t it a Thousand Human Demon? What''s happening here? Looking at the tables and chairs around, there was almost no damage except for the pool table where Zhang Xu was flying. It didn''t look like a battle at all! But why is the Thousand Human Demon lying there now? And look at Zhang Xu, all his suits are neat and tidy? What is this special situation? What about the good fight? Why is Zhang Xu standing safe and sound, while the Thousand Human Demon is lying down instead? What the **** is this? "Could it be that Zhang Xu shot a gun?" A grandmaster frowned and spoke. In fact, the martial arts world is very taboo about guns. If he fired a gun in a battle in the martial arts world, it would be rejected by everyone. There is no doubt that if Zhang Xu really shot and injured the Thousand Demon today, then it is estimated that all the masters today would not agree. But then again, these grandmasters are not fools. Guns are very lethal to ordinary warriors, but they are really not that lethal to grandmasters. If you want to wound or kill a grandmaster with a gun, unless It was you who succeeded in a sneak attack at close range. But is the Thousand Human Demon so easy to be succeeded? So this is impossible! "No one fired a gun, that Thousand Human Demon was killed by Zhang Xu in a couple of blows!" Many masters: "???" Hearing the discussion of the people around, this group of masters felt funny. You said the opposite. Did the Thousand Human Demon kill Zhang Xu in threes and twos...No way...Why is Zhang Xu standing? Thousand monsters lie down? "What did you say?" Camel grabbed a familiar person and said. "Master Camel... Just now Zhang Xu knocked down that Thousand-Man Demon in two and a half. I heard people say how powerful he is before, but that seems to be just that..." This man does not know martial arts, so now It''s so simple. But this group of masters is almost like cursing the street when they hear it! But so? I went to your mother, but thats the case... There are basically none of us who can beat the Thousands of Demons in a heads-up, but now you tell us that Zhang Xu killed the Thousands of Demons in three or two? "Is the Thousand Human Demon not going crazy?" "Impossible, even if the Thousand Human Demon hasn''t become mad, that''s the grandmaster..." "Could it be... Zhang Xu has also stepped into the master?" Many grand masters were having a question mark at this moment, and at this moment, the camel saw Guan Hai! "Xiao Hai!" The camel shouted, but Guan Hai did not respond for a long time there, as if he had lost his soul. "Xiao Hai? What''s the matter with you?" The camel took a few steps forward and woke up Guan Hai with his hands. "Ah? Uncle Camel? Why are you here, Uncle Camel!" "What happened just now?" Camel didn''t answer, but asked directly. The group of masters next to him was even more worried. "How come all the masters..." "Boy don''t talk nonsense, what happened just now?" These masters are also anxious, Guan Hai, why are you talking so much nonsense! Quickly tell what happened! "Just now? Just now the Thousand Human Demon was killed by Zhang Xu?" Grand Master: "???" "Xiaohai? Have you seen it with your own eyes?" "Yes... I saw it with my own eyes!" "Is the Thousand Human Demon not mad...or is it that the Thousand Human Demon is hurt?" "It''s not... Thousands of demons have gone crazy, and they are not hurt, but they are not as good as humans!" "Nonsense!" A grandmaster can''t stand it anymore: "Zhang Xu is no more than a half-step grandmaster. Thousands of demons have already stepped into the grandmaster, and when he was a young man, after madness, it''s just... but I can''t wait...no He is eager to beat him, how can this Xu win!" This old master is also shameless enough, and its not easy to beat him. You have one of you. These old ghosts go up and smash with a thousand demons. It is estimated that a thousand demons can kill you on the spot. It is not easy to win, is it special? It can''t win at all. "Zhang Xu has stepped into the grandmaster!" Guan Hai finally spoke, and when Guan Hai said this, all the grandmasters were stunned! what? Zhang Xu stepped into the master? How can this be? He is Zhang Banbu! Everyones laughing stock, someone who cant step into the master for a lifetime, how could he step into it? Camel is really unbelievable, because Zhang Xu, who he saw only yesterday, was still Zhang Banbu yesterday, and today is Master Zhang Zhang? Is this really realistic? Change your destiny overnight? Then again Even if Zhang Xu breaks through the master, it is impossible to kill the Thousand Demons! Thousands of Demons are notorious, and how can the strength of Zhang Xu be comparable to that of Zhang Xu after being a master for so many years? Of course Guan Hai knew what it was because of, but Guan Hai knew that he could never say it, because once he exported it, he would have nothing to do with Bai Li for the rest of his life! In front of his own future, Guan Hai would definitely not talk nonsense, but when Guan Hai was thinking about how to get rid of these old guys, Zhang Xu walked over here. "Oh...who am I to be? Isn''t this the masters? Why? The masters also have a leisure time to come to this casino to entertain you? Do you want me to be the croupier myself?" Zhang Xus words are slightly provocative, but this group of masters are no longer as high as they used to be, because Zhang Xu in front of them is no longer the Zhang Banbu they can laugh at, but Zhang Grandmaster, in the same realm as them or even before. For a moment, he just defeated Grandmaster Zhang Xuzhang who was stronger than them! Chapter 3158: Is there a price list? Zhang Xu looked at this group of masters with a smile. Every time I saw this group of old guys, Zhang Xu had a fire in his heart! This group of broomsticks sweeps things that they cherish. They would rather bring something into the coffin than teach others. It is simply a group of old and stubborn. But today, Zhang Xu didn''t even start a fire. Even Zhang Xu would like to thank these old guys. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have met the master, nor would he start a new path. Now in Zhang Xu''s eyes, these old guys can''t find any adjectives to compare with Master, saying that the difference between clouds and mud is a humiliation to Master. When Zhang Xu broke through the master yesterday, he only knew that Master was very strong, but today when Zhang Xu defeated a thousand monsters like beating a child, Zhang Xu realized that the Qingyun warfare that Master taught him was no longer strong! This is the immortal method. It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhang Xu can become an absolute master in today''s martial arts world by relying on the things taught now. But this is just the beginning for Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu knows that his life has changed! "Zhang Xu! Did you break through?" "What? Lao Luo wants to try with me?" "Alright!" Camel said, even Zhang Xu was a bit speechless, Nima, I''m polite with you, okay, you really want to try it with me? However, if the words are out of the way, Zhang Xu can''t take it back. At this time Zhang Xu helplessly put his hands together with Camel. Seeing the two pairing hands, the other masters also watched with all their attention, because Luo Lao''s Tai Chi has a very deep foundation, and the pairing is almost victorious in every day. So in everyone''s opinion, let the camel squeeze Zhang Xu''s vigor at this moment, let him know that the older generation is better than the older generation. But at the moment Zhang Xu and Camel started hand in hand, Camel''s face changed! Zhang Xu directly chose to press his hand at the moment he joined hands. This is an offensive method in joining hands. It pushes down the opponent''s hand. At this time, if the opponent''s response is not timely enough, he will be brought down directly, even It is not impossible to throw a dog directly into the mud. Camel is a master of Tai Chi, I don''t know how many times I have encountered this kind of active attack, so naturally I plan to throw Zhang Xu back against him. But when the camel wanted to backhand, he found that his power seemed to be directly locked! That kind of powerlessness instantly caused him to fall down! Four or two can make a thousand catties, but what about ten thousand catties? What''s more, the so-called four-two-pounding Qianjin is simply a means of manipulating Qi and strength. Tai Chi pays attention to perfect roundness, but only at certain times will Tai Chi play four-two-pounding Qianjin. Most of the time, Tai Chi is the strongest. Taijiquan is called a hammer. In ancient times, only the most ferocious generals would use a sledgehammer! But in terms of fierceness, the camel was the rhythm of being beaten to cry when he was at his young peak and fighting against Zhang Xu at this moment. Want to play control with Zhang Xu? What''s wrong, even if Qingyun''s fighting spirit is furry, it is invincible in the age of the end of the earth, okay! Even if there is no spiritual power, even if it is just physical qi, it is invincible! So Camel was joking when he wanted to dismount Zhang Xu. At this moment, when the camel was pressed by Zhang Xu and the dog was about to gnaw the mud, Zhang Xu''s hand was slightly raised so that the camel would not be able to gnaw the mud, and then the two separated. The whole fight took just over a second, that is, Zhang Xu went up and grabbed the camel''s hand and pressed it down. Then the camel was crushed to the ground, and then Zhang Xu smiled and pulled the camel up and separated. It was that simple. It looks like two people are playing a game, but just now, the camel felt like his entire arm was being pressed by a hundred thousand mountains. No matter what he did, he couldn''t lift a single bit. As for the so-called four or two strokes, even if it is Zhang Sanfeng is here, it is estimated that it is impossible to touch the 100,000 mountains... This is an absolute gap... At this moment, the camel was standing in place with a pale face. He didn''t know what happened, but he was certain that if this method belonged to Zhang Xu, then there is no doubt that Zhang Xu is definitely the best. The top master, then it is reasonable for him to defeat Thousand Demons. "Grandmaster Zhang...I don''t know who got advice from an expert, can you recommend me one or two?" Camel''s name to Zhang Xu has changed, and this name of grandmaster is equivalent to approving Zhang Xu. But it''s useless if he doesn''t approve it. The strength of Zhang Xu is not a question of whether you approve or not. "Haha! I still have to find out about the magic, I can''t give you advice to Luo Lao." Zhang Xu said, and when Zhang Xu said this, Camel''s face became extremely ugly. Because this is what Zhang Xu said to Zhang Xu when he asked him to ask him for advice, but no one thought that Zhang Xu would return it to him with the same words today. This is a naked face slap. . Camel was standing on the side with a pale face. Today he knew that he was planted and he was not Zhang Xu''s opponent. He couldn''t say that he couldn''t even say that Zhang Xu, even the site is the home of others, so you have to play a hammer. "Zhang Xu, now you are qualified to stand on your own as a master, I dont know..." another senior figure in the martial arts world said. He originally wanted to say that Zhang Xu, you are now qualified to have a name, but something. Zhang Xu interrupted before finishing talking. "My current level of cultivation is nothing more than a glimpse of the doorway. How can I be qualified? How come from establishing a door? I still have a long way to go, Grandmaster? Ha ha... Maybe I didn''t even enter the door. After Zhang Xu said this, all the masters looked ugly. In their opinion, Zhang Xu was deliberately humiliating them. But only Haige on one side knew that Zhang Xu didn''t mean any humiliation, because at this moment even Haige understood that Zhang Xu was right. In the past, Hai Ge always thought that Grand Master was the pinnacle, but now it seems that Grand Master is actually not even qualified for entry, and all this is because of Bai Li... At this moment, Zhang Xu thought of what Baili had promised him, his heart was surging! No way! I''m going to find Baili in a while, and give him a deposit first! This must be settled! What should I do if Baili changes his mind at the time? Guan Hai started to be a little worried! Nima... If you miss such a good opportunity, you will regret it in your life! Zhang Xu became a top-level master overnight, and listening to Zhang Xu''s meaning, he could become a great master or even a higher level. As for myself... Guan Hai felt that as long as he was willing to increase money, he should have this opportunity too! How much did you talk about before? 100 million? No... you have to add money... I dont know if there is any price list in Baili. Its best to choose from the price list. Is there any discount for large quantities? Is there a package? Are there any discounts? Very good... Haige, once again stimulated by Zhang Xu to enter the cranky mode... Chapter 3159: I add money! I add money! If Zhang Xu''s defeat of the Thousand Human Demon felt incredible, then the match between Camel and Zhang Xu just now was even more incredible. Although the camel is not the main attack in the push hand, but now in the martial arts world, almost no one can say that the camel can win the push hand, so this matter has always been something that the camel talks about. But today, with just one match, he was directly defeated by Zhang Xu. Only Camel knew best in his heart that he was not careless at all, and that was a crush on strength. This pusher pays more attention to self-control, not to say that the stronger you are, you will definitely win. When Zhang Xu launched just now, it seemed that Mount Tai was overwhelming, but it was actually a kind of self-control. Camel couldn''t understand at all, how did a guy who just broke through to reach the master, control himself to such a subtle level? Camel regretted a little bit at this time, regretted fighting with Zhang Xu. Originally, this time he wanted to fight against others and let Zhang Xu know what it means to have a mountain beyond the mountain, but he never thought of it, but today it has become a stepping stone for others. Stone, this makes the camel feel more uncomfortable than eating flies. Indifferently this is only part of it. Seeing such a terrifying Zhang Xu, Camel once again regretted what he said at the beginning. If he could give Zhang Xu some advice, then Zhang Xu would be considered a teacher even if he was not his disciple. The love of apprenticeship, then now he is equal to one more named disciple of the master level. There is a saying in the martial arts circle that if someone comes to ask for guidance and gets a breakthrough under your guidance, then it is a registered disciple. Of course, this registered disciple is only a formality, not a real disciple, but once When others have something, you always have to help. After all, this kind of advice is always to be paid back. But Camel never had this opportunity anymore. In terms of actual combat, his Camel didn''t even have the courage to see a thousand monsters. Although Camel is also a master, but the age is there, everyone knows the truth about being afraid of being young. If the camel fights with the Thousand Demon, the Thousand Demon can even cry the camel without going crazy, so there is no way. As for his proud pusher, it made Zhang Xupo''s body incomplete. Camel regretted again and felt that he shouldn''t come... If he didn''t come, he would not meet Zhang Xu, if he didn''t meet Zhang Xu , Wont push hands, if dont push hands... Very good... The camel started to enter the bitter woman mode... "Zhang Xu, back then, your grandfather used to learn boxing in our Changquan Gym..." An old grandmaster stood up right now. The meaning of these words was to create a relationship. Zhang Xu didn''t know this story himself, so let''s not say if there was any, but there was. What did my grandfather learn to control me over there? When I used to go to your Changquan Gym to ask you for advice, why didnt you tell me about my grandfather? Now I''m telling me about my grandfather. Let me go to your sister... "Sect masters, I still have some things to deal with. If there are no other things, I will leave first." Zhang Xu was too lazy to say anything to these old people, cherishing his own martial arts one by one. In his hand, even if he brought it into the coffin, he would never teach others. Such a person Zhang Xu said he looked down upon. So Zhang Xu didn''t want to have anything to do with them. On the contrary, when compared with them, Masters realm is too high. When I first saw Master, there were even some small conflicts, but even in that situation, Master didnt even hold any grudges at all. Still pointing to himself like this, only when he thinks of this Zhang Xu really knows what realm is. Seeing Zhang Xu leaving behind a large group of grandmasters, and seeing the embarrassment of those grandmasters, Guan Hai said that he was also gone... Moreover, everyone''s attention was on Zhang Xu''s body, not on himself at all, so Guan Hai slipped through the crowd... Emperor Pavilion, Bai Li is lying on the bed watching TV at this time. This Duke is unusual. It stands to reason that the signal on the high seas should be a thief. But at this moment, lying on the bed and watching TV, there is no snow at all, and it is clearly better than the TV at home. "Is this a video?" Bai Li was a little surprised. "This is not a video. There is its own shipboard satellite on the Duke. All the signals are from satellite positioning, so the signal here is often better than outside." Zhang Xu opened the door and came in just in time to answer. Baili''s problem. "It''s finished?" Bai Li looked at Zhang Xu, um, it''s good...the whole body is not wrinkled even the suit, indicating that it should be smooth. "It''s over..." Zhang Xu is not the kind of person who likes to show off. What''s more, Zhang Xu knows very well that defeating a Thousand Demons by himself is not worth showing off in front of the master. It is said that the higher the realm, the more clearly the world can be seen. In Zhang Xu''s eyes, Baili was an ordinary person before. He stood there as if his whole body was full of various flaws. But today, when he looks at Baili again...well...the master is still full of flaws...so how to explain this? Is there such a big gap between yourself and Master? "Fuck... Baili... I''ll add money... I''ll add money..." Haige rushed in from the outside at this moment, and if he didn''t agree, he would add money. Then who would you ask for reason. "What''s the mess?" Bai Li looked at Guan Hai speechlessly. "I will learn from Zhang Xu and just follow him..." Guan Hai saw with his own eyes how Zhang Xu killed Thousands of Demons in seconds. Good deed, although Qianrenshou dare not say that they are the best The grandmaster of, but it is definitely the craziest among the grandmasters, but the crazy Thousand Demon was knocked out by Zhang Xu in three seconds... This is too violent! Even Zhang Xu wore a suit from start to finish. After the fight, there were no wrinkles on the suit, so I asked if you were afraid... "That you can''t learn, it''s not suitable for you..." Bai Li glanced at Brother Hai. It was not that Bai Li felt that Qingyun''s combat intent could not be passed on. To be honest, even if Baili passed the complete Qingyun combat intent to Haige, he could Comprehend a fart! Therefore, Bai Li is not worried about someone stealing a teacher from the earth. The key issue is that Zhang Xu is suitable for Qingyun''s fighting spirit. He is an explosive player. The instant explosive power of Qingyun''s fighting spirit can make Zhang Xu reach a peak in both strength and speed. The pinnacle. But Haige...cough cough...Sorry, Bai Li said that he was clumsy. At present, apart from the funny attributes, Bai Li has not yet discovered Haige''s characteristics from Haige... Does the pit brother count? But what kind of attribute is this? Chapter 3160: Kirin Fist "My line of Guan family is from the line of Martial Saint!" Guan Hai looked proud. "So?" "So our Guan family line is very good at boxing!" Zhang Xu: "???" "Do I have any misunderstandings about Wu Sheng? Isn''t Wu Sheng the most proficient in the technique of swords?" "Oh...what age is this... the sword is a controlled weapon, not to mention that such a big Azure Dragon Yanyue knife is not easy for us to take when we go out!" Zhang Xu: "???" What the hell... Zhang Xu really knows about Guan Dao. Many people think that Guan Dao passed down by Wu Sheng is the kind of fast-moving Qinglong Yanyue Dao that weighs eighty-eight jins if it doesn''t agree. In fact, it''s not like this at all. The real Guan Knife refers to the knife technique rather than the knife itself. As the so-called one law is universal, the knife technique does not change because of the length of the knife itself. For example, Baili does not mean that Baili will not be able to shoot arrows if he leaves the bow of heaven. If that is the case, then Baili is not capable of archery. Baili just has a magic weapon. The skill is one''s own, the weapon is a foreign object, and the skill controller is not controlled by the skill. Thats why Zhang Xu has a question mark, because when Zhang Xu was looking for a world-famous teacher, he had encountered a descendant of Guan Dao. The other party didnt use a long knife like Qinglong Yanyue knife at all, but an ordinary short knife, that kind of martial sage. Although the domineering arrogance that immediately rivaled the world could not be fully reproduced, it still made Zhang Xu feel terrified. As for the Guan Hai family... To be honest, apart from the same surname, Guan, their family has no relationship with Wu Sheng''s family. So at this moment, Guan Hai was ruthlessly exposed by Zhang Xu...just kidding, want to lie to my master? You want to be beautiful... "Okay...cough cough...Next I will practice a set of our Guan family''s boxing technique!" After Guan Hai finished speaking, the whole person immediately withdrew from the amused state. At this time, Hai Ge looked slightly cold. When he fisted, Guan Hai''s fists were sometimes fierce and fierce, sometimes unpredictable, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Zhang Xu was confused by this fist. Other people''s boxing skills are either good at fast, or slow to beat fast, or they are weird, but what the **** is it when you close your home for a while and fast for a while? In fact, let alone Zhang Xu puzzled, Guan Hai doesn''t understand... When Guan Jiaquan inherited it, Guan Hai himself didnt know...because there were generations in the middle, until now, he only knows that it is the Guan Jiaquan inherited, and nothing else. Even Guan Jiaquan and Guan Hai feel a little messy, because the fierce and thunderous boxing methods are very suitable for fighting, but the routines of those girls do not even understand Guan Hai. What the **** are those? Under normal circumstances, if Guan Hai demonstrates, he will strike out violently, the others will not be exposed, but today he still strikes out the most complete Guanjia punch in front of Baili, so as not to affect anything. Of course, Bai Li didn''t understand boxing, but although Bai Li didn''t understand boxing, Bai Li knew the method. The so-called one method is the same as the universal method. Although Bai Li didn''t know why Guan Hai''s Guanjiaquan had to change like that, Bai Li knew the reason for that change. "Guanjiaquan lies in a change of words!" Baili probably understood at this moment. In fact, Guanjiaquan is a bit like Qilin Sword Sect, but Shifeng''s sword is very slow. In Haige''s words, it belongs to the maidens. But if anyone really thinks Shifengs sword belongs to a maiden, then Shifengs sword will definitely let him go back to his hometown to tell the story that I have to tell Shifengs sword. The sword of the Kylin Sword Sect lies in a change of words. If every move is disassembled, you will basically feel wow! So subtle! But when you connect it up, you feel...what''s this special? If it werent for the complete inheritance of the Kirin Sword Sect, Bai Li would have even thought it would be that more than a hundred people thought about a hundred different swords and then forcibly placed them together, and finally gathered into the Kirin Sword. . But in fact, this is not the case. The Qilin Sword Sect''s sword seems to have no connection in every move, but in fact it is a secret connection, which is somewhat similar to Haige''s boxing method. Of course, although I have seen the Qilin Jianbaili of the Kylin Sword Sect, the essence of Baili is not. But it is not important! Do you still use the essence to teach Haige? In the era of the end of Dharma like the earth, no one can understand if you really want to take out a complete unicorn sword! So it''s enough to be able to teach Haige''s fur! Bai Li didn''t bother to talk to Brother Hai, so he directly chose the empowerment and forcibly instilled some of his understanding of Qilin Sword to Brother Hai... Zhang Xu looked at him with envy, and at the same time silently had a huge doubt about Haige''s aptitude and ability. Because in the past, some people even classified Haige and Zhang Xu as masters of the same level, but now Zhang Xu feels that it is a complete insult to his own personality to be at the same level with Haige. Take a look at yourself, you can directly become a peerless master after one initiation. This is the ability that only the protagonist has! Look at Brother Hai... After Nima''s first empowerment, there is no difference at all from before... This is so special that the protagonist among the eunuchs has the ability! what? Why the eunuch? Because half of the author was cried stupidly by his protagonist... The second initiation Haige did not enter the mode of cranky thinking, and what Baili suddenly instilled was like helping Haige open a whole new world. For Shifeng''s Qilin Sword, Bai Li didn''t know the specific training mode, and he could only rely on his own calculations. But this is enough To put it simply, although Bai Li has never practiced martial arts, Bai Li himself is a super master. Compared with Bai Li, Haige basically said that he Being a fledgling baby is a bit too much. In contrast, when the wind stayed dead, even if it was a first glimpse of the doorway before the white inside, it might not even be able to see the doorway. In this case, even though Bai Li didn''t know the shape of the sword technique, Bai Li was able to guess the meaning of the sword technique. Regardless of the sword technique or the boxing technique, mind was always more important than form. So even if Bai Li instilled what he had guessed into Haige at this time, it was enough to help Haige open the door to a new world. Of course, where Brother Hais own cultivation base is, he is still a certain distance away from the master, so even if Baili has two empowerments, he will definitely not be able to help Brother Hai reach the master. Before Zhang Xu lacked a foot in the door, Bai Li helped kick and opened it, but Brother Hai, what he lacked was Lin door one, two, three, four, five, six, seventy... feet... Bai Li said he could only help to give the key. , Can''t kick so many feet... Chapter 3161: Brother Kais 28 Mala Tang Although Bai Li couldn''t help Hai Ge to achieve always, when Bai Li transformed the knack of the unicorn sword he knew into boxing and instilled in Hai Ge, he still helped Hai Ge to open up a whole new world. When Haige used their Guanjiaquan in the past, he used everything with fierceness. But at this moment, Haige realized that he was too good at it, and the profoundness of Guanjiaquan was simply beyond his comprehension. Of course...this is Haige''s idea. To be precise, it should be that Qilin Sword Sect''s tricks are not understandable by ordinary people. When Bai Li fought Shifeng for the first time, he felt that their Qilin Sword Sect was unusual. Today, Bai Li is to help Haige redefine Guanjiaquan. "I suddenly felt that even now I can agree to He Lei!" Guan Hai felt that his body was full of power at this time, and even wanted to fight He Lei. "So, are you planning to go wrong? Don''t pay?" Bai Li glanced at the goods, Nima, don''t let me fight, how can I get the money? Brother Hai: "..." Brother Hai swears, he really didn''t mean that... "Master...or else, let me do it for you." Zhang Xu felt that a He Lei was really not worthy of Master doing it. Although his Muay Thai boxing was extremely vicious and vicious, there was still a big gap between him and the Thousand People Demon. If it is, it is not a problem at all to kill him in seconds, and he is younger than Haige, which is considered appropriate. "So, plan to hack my money too?" Zhang Xu: "..." Zhang Xu really wants to say, Master, in fact, I am really rich. If I am short of money, I have many, many, many methods like Guanhai! Unconsciously, Haige has become a quantifier... How much is it? I have three Guanhai! Damn it? There are three Guanhai! I only have two and a half... "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that I will come to the end..." A ringtone came from Baili''s phone. Baili didn''t know what the song of the ringtone was. It was set by Brother Kai. Kai said This was a tribute to his lost love, although Bai Li didn''t even know Haige had a fart love. There is no need to look at the number above, Bai Li knows that this must be Brother Kai''s call, because it seems that no one will call him except Brother Kai. The phone was connected, and Kai Ge''s proud voice came from inside. "Huh! Tell me, I am a man who is using a 120,000 cell phone to make a phone call!" Haige said proudly here and can still hear the girl''s voice faintly next to him. It seems that the sentence is true. Yes, as long as you have money, there is no shortage of girls... "So?" Yuan Kai: "???" "Do you understand? I bought a mobile phone worth 120,000 yuan with the money!" Yuan Kai emphasized the money this time. "So what do you want to express?" Bai Li looked blank. Is the 120,000 mobile phone something to show off? Want to call me and tell me that I found Dabai Xiaobai and I can swim back from the high seas now! "So...so I..." Brother Kai was defeated by Baili again...why... doesn''t Baili feel distressed at all? This is 120,000! Counting yesterdays fifty thousand, plus one yuan for asking the girl to eat mala Tang... That''s right... After buying a mobile phone of 120,000 yuan today, Brother Kai took the girl to the Mala Tang next door and ate 28 yuan worth of Mala Tang. Brother Kai found that it is really good to have money in the world. Just today, this young model girl, if she can take a look at herself on weekdays, Brother Kai said that she can take off. But today, Haige said that if he looked at her directly, he would count as losing! But in this case, the other party hinted several times that he was tired and wanted to find a hotel with five stars or more and then went to the room to talk about life and ideals... Its not that Kay has never pursued a goddess. Before, Kay saved a few months of money, and even stole Bailis money to take the goddess to eat a steak. The goddess said that they dont like synthetic steaks... But today, Brother Kai brought this Mala Tang for only 28 yuan, but this one said that Brother Kai is close to the people... Brother Kai suddenly felt that it is great to have money, but why does it feel like a dream, will he wake up with nothing? So Brother Kai lacks confidence. "So there is no money?" Baili didn''t care about the 120,000 mobile phone at all. I just want to know if Brother Kai has finished the misfortune of the money these few days, or whether he can let Guan Hai bring him another one hundred million misfortunes? "I...I...I..." Brother Kai finally said after spending a long time: "How is it possible, there are many more!" "That''s all right...Oh yes, the money is not mine, it''s ours, just use it. If you don''t have any money, just tell me, don''t save money, try to be a dude, spend a lot of money, anyway, it''s how the prodigal comes. Come on, I am optimistic!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he hung up, leaving only Kai Ge to continue messing in the wind. Bai Li knows Brother Kais dream. Brother Kais dream is to be a rich man. In Kai Kais words, he wants to live in the most awesome house, drive the most awesome car, find the most beautiful wife, how can he spend money? Come on, if you don''t spend a lot of money, it will be regarded as a small-hearted person. Although Brother Kai is very stingy, Brother Kai''s dream is not stingy at all. Bai Li felt that he still needed to help Brother Kai complete this little dream. After all, isn''t it just money? Looking at the excited Guan Hai next to him, Bai Li said, "I have to add more money!" "No problem! Add 100 million!" Haige was so excited to pee his pants Bai Li: "..." So, isn''t it just money... Bai Li thinks that money is getting better and better now, if only a few more Haige... Zhang Xu''s heart: "Master...actually... Actually, I have several Guanhai assets. Are you sure you don''t want me to ask for some money? Master... I want something... I''m not at ease if I don''t ask for money... " Yuan Kai listened to the busy tone on the phone, although his face was arrogant, but his heart was full of warmth. In fact, when Baili got 20 million cards, Yuan Kai thought in his heart whether Baili would follow Like the friends who came out of the well-mixed orphanage in the past, they just stopped paying attention to them, thinking that he was just social rubbish. So this is why Yuan Kai tells Baili every time he spends money, because he is afraid that Baili is not happy, but today Yuan Kai understands that Baili has never changed. He has always been the guy who bullied him since he was a child, no matter what He looks so powerful, rub his head whenever he wants to rub his head, or kick his **** if he wants to kick his ass! After all, who is my brother Kai... Chapter 3162: Rib Little Prince Its unclear whether Brother Kai will take the goddess to eat the 28-yuan Mala Tang Baili tonight, but what Baili knows is that there is a banquet tonight, and its all those who came here this time. People in the martial arts world, and I have to participate. "Why is it so troublesome for you to have a fight? Isn''t it good to start a fight? It''s like going on a blind date..." Bai Li couldn''t help but vomit. As for the dress, Bai Li chose to refuse. Just kidding, what''s the point of wearing that tight dress? Is your white sportswear bad? So I decisively rejected what Zhang Xu had prepared for me, which was a custom dress made by an Italian master. I wasnt interested. I just wore sportswear. Its better not to let me in and push me out... Then I can continue to eat grilled ribs. Also watch the Agricultural Channel. What surprised Bai Li was that the Nongke Channel could be searched on the Duke! Gosh! This is Bailis favorite channel, especially the introduction of breeding technology. Baili likes it. Although he doesnt plan to engage in aquaculture, Baili just likes the agricultural channel... Master... always have some strange hobbies. Zhang Xu belongs to the kind of man who was born for a suit. At this time, Zhang Xu, who is combing his back, is in a small suit. He is still fascinated by his age. The little fans around him look like they are about to get wet. Look like. Although Haige looked worse than Zhang Xu, Ichinano, but Haige attracted the attention of many people, but Shiri completely became a supporting role. But this also happens to be what Bai Li likes, do you need to be public? A domineering existence in the starry sky, you make him high-profile in a small world, is that interesting? "I''m sure you didn''t lie to me. If there are no ribs inside, I''ll remove your ribs!" Baili looked at Haige threateningly...so Haige looked at Zhang Xu in a cold sweat, and got Zhang Xu. After Xu''s affirmative reply, Haige finally nodded reluctantly, because Haige had no doubt that if there were no grilled ribs that Baili liked, Baili might have removed his own ribs. "Master...Mr. Bai..." Zhang Xu said. He originally wanted to call him Master, but Bai Li said that he should keep a low profile in public and call him Mr. Bai. Originally Zhang Xu would not agree. After all, Bai Li was The real master has nothing to do with age, and Zhang Xu once asked Baili on the sidelines. When he learned that Zhang Xu was only thirty-seven years old, Baili said that he must be older than Zhang Xu. Dont ask why, anyway. . And this Mr. Bai, didnt the word Mr. mean the teacher in ancient times? So there is nothing to call Mr. In the end, Zhang Xu reluctantly agreed. Of course, Zhang Xu understood that the teacher wanted to keep a low profile. The banquet was held in the banquet hall on the 17th floor of the Duke. At this time, the entire banquet hall was brightly lit, and not only people from the martial arts circle, but also people from all walks of life came. After all, this time the match was opened, and many people made huge bets. You can''t even let the boss look at it. What''s more, who can come in is not a senior person. Bai Li originally thought that he would definitely be stopped because he was not wearing a dress, and then staged a classic scene of a dog watching people roll himself down. Would he pretend to be a pig, eat a tiger and make a face? Bai Li had struggled for a long time before. But when Baili looked expectantly waiting for others to stop him, he found that the two younger brothers who were in charge of the door looked respectfully let him in? I even really want to knock myself! Damn it! Is this still human? What about the high-end clubhouse? It is said that weak chickens are not allowed to enter? What about the bad clothes? What about the slap face? Why didn''t you come here when you got here? Until Bai Li turned around and saw Zhang Xu, Bai Li suddenly realized! Hit a hammer in the face...The younger brother behind him is the older brother of the guards... Their eldest brother followed behind him and looked on carefully, are they crazy? Dare to stop oneself...so such a perfect face-slap-slapped bridge has passed... so that Baili''s prepared slap-slaps power instantly disappeared... "Mr. Bai, what''s wrong with you?" Guan Hai looked at Baili with a disappointed look, and couldn''t help but look at the banquet. The standard of the banquet was customized according to the highest specifications. , Isnt Mr. Bai still satisfied? "Nothing..." Of course Bai Li wouldn''t tell Guan Hai about Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. At this time, Guan Hai had come to the forefront, after all, he was one of the people in the fight. As soon as Guan Hai appeared on the field, people in the field immediately caught the attention, and when Guan Hai tried to make himself a master, he realized that everyone''s eyes were looking behind him... Then look. The goal is clearly Zhang Xu. "What''s the matter? Why is Guan Hai and Zhang Xu together?" "I heard that the Thousand Human Demon was taught by Zhang Xu today? It''s miserable!" "Yes... I heard that the Thousand Human Demon has no power to fight back in Zhang Xu''s hands." "Really? Zhang Xu really broke through to the Grand Master? But after the breakthrough, this is impossible." Although the news came out, it was only part of it, so there was not much momentum about what happened until then. It was only known that Zhang Xu had started with Thousand Demon, and then Thousand Demon seemed to suffer. As for the three-second KO Thousand Demons, only those masters knew about it. Even if other people saw it, they either didn''t understand or they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Not only these people, but the grandmasters frowned when they saw that Guan Hai was coming with Zhang Xu. Especially for Camel, the Guan family is no longer the former Guan family. Although the Guan family still has a certain influence, it is still a bit weaker in the whole martial arts world. After all, the martial arts world is a world where the strong are respected. , You dont have a master at home, you can only be on the periphery. And this time camel is rare to stand on Guan Hai''s side, but this time camel saw that Guan Hai was with Zhang Xu, he suddenly hesitated... After all, the fact that the camel pushed the hand lost is not known to the outside world, but the masters know it. In the past, his camel pushed the hand with one hand and it was admirable, but now that the undefeated golden body is broken, the position of the camel can be embarrassing. hit? You can''t... Now you can''t push hands, so your status will naturally be lowered! "Good evening, seniors..." "The juniors are late Seniors, please forgive me..." Guan Hai tried hard to grab his attention, after all, he is the protagonist tonight! I am the protagonist! What do you mean when you look at Zhang Xu? In this regard, Bai Li expressed his love for Guan Hai...In fact, sometimes it is good for the protagonist to hide silently, like me, right now I am eating ribs and no one pays attention? Sure enough, Bai Li found the ribs in the banquet hall, and completely ignored the shocking glances of the several waitresses around. Bai Li had a rib in his left and right hands. At this moment, he found a sofa and was gnawing silently... It happened silently, silently being a ribbed little prince, no one noticed him at all... and Bai Li was also happy. "Bali?" When I was silently gnawing on my ribs and saying that it was best not to find me, suddenly a voice came from behind Baili. This voice was a little bit incredibly interesting and... Disgusted? Baili turned around...don''t know...continue to eat ribs... other side:"???" Chapter 3163: Oh... Come on Bai Li gnawed his ribs without hiring or provoking anyone...No...It was gnawing at his ribs... But just as Baili was very happy and affirmed the chef on the Duke, a slightly confused and disdainful voice came from behind Baili. "Bali?" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Does anyone know yourself here? Bai Li looked back and saw a middle-aged man with a big waist and round. He used the words Bang Dayaoyuan to describe that Bai Li wanted to apologize to Bang Dayaoyuan, but Baili could only say that he forgive his lack of education, so he can only think of it. The word is gone. How should I put it, if you use the one in front of you to boil the oil, the entire Dukes people will have all their oil and water this year resolved. It is hard for Bai Li to imagine how a person of this tonnage can buy that dress. Could it be said that this is the legendary banknote ability? But it wasn''t this guy who called myself... but the woman next to this guy. A red evening dress deliberately attached sequins for fear that others would not be able to see her. The low-cut evening dress made Bai Li wonder if her next jitter would fall off. I dont understand what makeup is painted on my face. Anyway, it is the thickness that can be bulletproof. Basically, except for the cosmetics, you can''t see the person''s normal appearance. Bai Li just glanced at this one and he was sure that he definitely didn''t know this one. After all, a friend who was so good at disguising skills didn''t seem to know him. So Baili had no birds at all, and continued to gnaw on the ribs in his hands. other side:"???" Obviously, this person never expected that Bai Li glanced at himself like that and then directly started to eat his ribs... "Huh! Can the current waiters eat here too grandiose?" The woman spoke again, her voice full of arrogance, and her words made the many waiters next to her look embarrassed. Because the waiters didnt understand how this friend in sportswear got in, but the waiters didnt dare to say or ask. After all, they couldnt afford to enter here. Dont Saying that this guy eats ribs here, even if he kills pigs here, as long as the owner here has no objection, their waiters can do a good job of serving them, and they are not qualified to ask about other things. "Bai Li...you''re a good mix, you can even be a waiter on the Duke, you can''t tell." The woman spoke again and called her name twice in a row. Bai Li was already certain that this must be a recognition. Own people. "Woo...Who?" Although he was reluctant, Bai Li still spoke without raising his head while chewing on his ribs. "You...I...I''m Zhao Min!" The woman said a name. Zhao Min? Baili''s head has entered a thinking mode. To be honest, Baili''s memory is really not good, at least those messy and useless things Baili doesn''t like to remember too much, his brain capacity is limited, okay, there is no need To remember those messy people and things. So Bai Li couldn''t remember who Zhao Min was for a while. "We all came from Tateyama." When Zhao Min said this, Baili knew what Tateyama was. Baili would naturally not forget the name of the orphanage where he and Yuan Kai came out. Tateyama Orphanage, and when Zhao Min mentioned this Baili, he remembered Zhao Min...oh...it seems that there is such a person. The specific Baili is not clear. After all, there are so many children in the orphanage. There are several adopted each year, maybe this Zhao Min was adopted. Even if they weren''t adopted, they didn''t necessarily take care of Baili at that time. After all, Baili and Kai brother were the most rookies even in the orphanage. People go to higher places, even in places like orphanages, there are still levels. It just so happens that Baili and Kaige are the ones with the lowest level, and no one else wants to play with them. "Oh... Its been a long time... It seems you have a good time, come on..." Although Bai Li doesnt remember this at all, people say that he came out of an orphanage, and he is polite. Right, so Baili said to come on! This directly forced Zhao Min and the person next to Zhao Min who didn''t know if it was a godfather or boyfriend... "Hmph, it seems that you are still so unpromising, originally wanted to help you, it seems you really look like..." Zhao Min looked at Baili with disgust. There are a lot of children coming out of the Tateyama Orphanage. On weekdays, this group of people also have some gatherings, usually once or twice a year. Of course, although such gatherings are rarely attended, they probably know what they are. Isn''t it the rhythm of how many years have passed, when a group of people gather together and then blow? It doesn''t matter if the Maserati was rented from the boss for the next month''s salary overdraft, anyway, as soon as the little dress is worn, he will be the big boss. The party was all owned by the boss and the boss. Of course, there are some really good mixes, but Bai Li never thought that a good mix should be shown off. There is nothing to show off... Bai Li always felt that everyone was there before. In an orphanage, there should be a family, all relatives. Even if it is parting in the future, the feelings will not change if we get together again, but the reality makes Bai Li understand that this is not the case. Gathering people in groups. The last time Bai Li and Yuan Kai attended this kind of gathering was two years ago. There is no doubt that the weak self and Yuan Kai have been discriminated against. The active people like Brother Kai are all alone. Drink boring wine, because Kai Ge and Bai Li have become typical losers in the field. What does it mean when you say it, dont learn from Yuan Kai and Baili...you should learn from this general, that general... Anyway, how does it make people uncomfortable! Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life. Bai Li doesn''t think there is any problem with what he is pursuing, and he doesn''t think there is any problem with Kai Ge''s daily teasing life. However, these things became a point of ridicule in the eyes of those who should be relatives This made Baili a little unacceptable, so Baili gradually stopped thinking about attending parties and the like. Thing. "Oh..." Although Bai Li thought a lot in his mind, Bai Li still said softly in the face of Zhao Min''s ridicule. After all, explaining to her is a kind of lowering identity in Bai Li''s view. Isnt it good to eat more ribs at that time? But Baili''s concession turned out to be an expression of disrespect for the other party. Zhao Min frowned and said, "What attitude do you have, Baili, is from one place. I can do it here. Guest, but you can only serve me here, dont you want to think about why? Dont you want to make yourself successful?" When Zhao Min''s words fell, Bai Li frowned slightly, and then was thinking about whether he should take the test ribs in front of him and leave directly, a voice came from Bai Li: "What? Isnt it a sugar daddy? You show up!" Someone sees uneven roads? Bai Li turned his head, and then saw a fairy-like girl walking up from the side with a dinner plate, and she did not forget to eat a bite of the fruit on the plate while she was talking... Chapter 3164: Jiang 11 The woman who came here was not very old, maybe only eighteen or ninety years old, and she looked like she was in her early twenties. Although she was carrying a dinner plate as a foodie, Bai Li could still see the expensiveness from her. Unspeakable breath. "You Xiaolang..." Zhao Min heard someone say that she was about to scold her about sugar daddy, but was stopped by the... "It turns out to be Miss Jiang...This is the goddaughter I recently received. She doesn''t speak human language, so please don''t care about it." The fat man opened the urn and said with anger, but he still nodded and bowed from his three hundred jin. Look, Miss Jiang must be richer and more powerful than him. "Yo yo yo... It turned out to be a goddaughter. I thought it was a regular wife. Does a goddaughter have you to speak here?" This lady Jiang was sitting on the sofa next to Baili, wearing her It''s not an evening dress, but a sportswear similar to Baili... But there is a saying that good-looking people look good no matter what they wear. This is the one in front of me. Although this Miss Jiang doesnt have much makeup, and she doesnt wear that kind of low-cut evening dress, she just wears sportswear. Enough to kill this Zhao Min 18 million times. "Apologize to Ms. Jiang!" The dead fat pig pointed at Zhao Min''s angry face at the moment, and the roaring sound waves made the fat on his face flicker... "Miss Jiang, sorry..." Zhao Min is not a fool. She knows very well that the reason why she can appear in such a place in gold and silver is because of a dead pig. Without this dead pig, she would have nothing. So now she dare not put one more fart. But after she apologized to Ms. Jiang, she put all the resentment on Baili. Obviously, she couldn''t offend this Ms. Jiang, but Baili was different. "Bai Li...We will have a party at the Ninety-Five Supreme in half a month, this time you won''t stop going!" Zhao Min has already made up his mind and must find his face at the next party. "What party? Can we attend?" But here Zhao Min hadn''t finished speaking, and there was another voice behind him. Although the visitor Zhao Min didn''t know him, he knew that the dead pig beside him was nodding and bowing. Isn''t this fat pig the king of aquatic products? Isnt it the twelfth place in the aquatic world? Why are you nodding and bowing when you get here? I endure the fishy smell on the fat pig every day, and from time to time he may be beaten up by his wife. As a result, everyone is nodding and bowing now. The baby feels bitter... It was Guan Hai. At this moment, Guan Hai finally finished greeting the masters over there. After looking around, he found that Bai Li had actually come here. "Haha... Boss Guan joked. It''s just some small gatherings that can''t get on the stage, just small gatherings... Boss Guan, why would you attend such a low-level party..." Zhao Min knew Guan Hai and spoke quickly now, indeed. Compared with Guan Hai, the best estimate among the people I know is not as good as Guan Hai''s confidant, let alone Guan Hai himself. "Can''t go to the small party on the table? Then I guess Mr. Bai won''t participate." Guan Hai said and walked to Baili, and the sound of Mr. Bai surprised everyone present. The first is Zhao Min. When Zhao Min saw Baili today, she was unbelievable at first. After that, her first feeling was whether Baili was the waiter here? At this time, I heard Guan Hai calling Mr. Bai Libai, which made Zhao Min unbelievable. After all, Mr. is a kind of honorific name. Guan Hai usually calls ordinary people like boss or brother, but he calls Mr. It''s really not there. Today Guan Hai speaks of Mr. Bai, which is obviously a respectful remark. Don''t talk about Zhao Min, Miss Jiang is a bit inexplicable now. Just now when she was eating fruit from the side, she found that Bai Li was eating ribs. To be honest, Jiang Yi made Bai Li hungry... Is that rib really that domineering? Otherwise, this person gnaws like this? In the end, as a foodie, Jiang Yiyi decided to try... But when Jiang Yiyi walked over, he heard Zhao Min''s aggressive language. What''s up? She is also a foodie at the End of the World, Jiang Nv Xia directly stepped forward with the idea that the world''s foodie is a family! Sweeping his face gave Zhao Min a slap. Seeing the injustice, Jiang Nv Xia said she was obliged to help. But when he heard Guan Hai calling Mr. Bai Libai, Jiang Yiyi realized that he seemed a bit nosy! People seem very unusual... But at the moment, Jiang Yi is not easy to walk even if he wants to go, so he can only sit on the side and laugh... Of course, while smiling, Jiang Yi is still eating fruit, and his eyes are on the grilled ribs guarded by Baili. Thinking about whether he would beat himself on the spot if he took that plate away... "This..." Zhao Min didn''t know what to say for a long time... Isn''t Bai Li a weak chicken? Dont you live in a rental house? Why can you meet a big boss like Guan Hai? What the **** is this? "Mr. Bai is my distinguished guest. If you have anything, please contact me. Don''t know what your problems are?" Guan Hai''s words obviously already carried some threats. Just kidding, the essential difference between this **** aquatic king in his eyes and a stinky dog ??is that this guy is fatter. "No...no...no..." The King of Fisheries is already a brain oil right now, and his sweaty handkerchief has been rubbed yellow right now...Goodbye, it really is very human~www. novelhall.com~The sweat is different. The dead fat pig pulled Zhao Min away at a speed that couldn''t be downloaded by Thunder members... All Zhao Min looked awkward. At this moment, she was still dreaming, this is still the white she knew. Inside? Shouldn''t he be a weak chicken? On weekdays, I dont know anything except playing games...Although there were some reports that Baili seemed to have won the championship some time ago, it was just a game, not reality at all. What does a good game mean? Reality is everything! Zhao Min thought so, but why was he being humiliated one after another today? Zhao Min couldn''t understand, and Bai Li didn''t understand. He didn''t hire anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. What happened to the ribs here? Why did a mad dog suddenly jump out to bite someone? "Um...can you give me one rib?" Jiang Yi was drooling beside Baili at this moment. Baili looked up at Jiang Yiyi, hesitated, and finally picked the smallest among all the ribs and gave it to Jiang Yiyi. After all, it was not easy for Jiang Yi to stand up and speak for himself... Chapter 3165: The story of the ring of fire On the sofa, two people in sportswear looked out of place with the small dresses and bow ties around them, as well as all kinds of evening dresses that flashed blindly. What''s even more incompatible is that these two people in sportswear still ignored the gazes of people around them, where they gnawed their ribs... "Woo woo woo... I didn''t expect the ribs here to be so delicious..." Jiang Yi didn''t have the squeamishness of your daughter at all. At this time, he held the ribs in his hand and looked extremely bold, which inevitably made Bai Li look at him. More good impressions. After all, Bai Li, who was born in grassroots, sometimes likes such unruliness even more. "Hello, I''m Baili..." Baili introduced himself. "Uuuuu...I''m Jiang Yiyi..." Jiang Yiyi stretched out his oily hand and shook hands with Bai Li, because both hands were oily, so after shaking hands, the two of them laughed and moved away. The feeling disappeared instantly. "Miss Jiang still remember me?" Guan Hai also said from the side. "Remember, Brother Hai..." Jiang Yiyi is obviously from an extraordinary background. He is the eldest lady of the Jianglin Group. The Jianglin Group is much taller than the Zhitian family. Even if it is placed in the country, it is still in the forefront of the picture. , And it is said that there are big bosses over the Jiang family, but no one knows the details. However, families like the Jiang family that can gain a foothold in the capital generally have to have the background of a big boss. Brother Hai also met Jiang Yiyi occasionally when he attended a rally with Tian Mu, but even Tian Mu didnt dare to say much in front of Jiang Yiyi. Although they were all eldest ladies, Tian Mu followed Jiang Yi was a little worse than that. For example, Liu Siyu, he dared to act with Tian Mu because their Liu family is stronger than Tian Jia, but if they face Jiang Yiyi and lend Liu Siyu a hundred courage, he dare not think anything wrong, because Jiang Yiyi The power of the family far exceeds their Liu family, and the Jiang family has only two children in this generation. One is Jiang Yiyis elder brother. Now the actual controller of the Jiang family is already a majestic figure at a young age. Jiang Yiyis relatives at the Jiang family are definitely fearful, holding Afraid of falling, move Jiang one by one? Hehe Jiang Yihao could make this person disappear instantly. However, Jiang Yi said Haige''s exit one by one, and Guan Hai''s heart was warmed up immediately, to see, this is the real lady, and she remembers herself only once. "It''s Brother Hai who performed the fire ring in public last time!" Zhang Xu: "???" Bai Li: "???" Brother Hai: "..." What the hell? Brother Hai still has this experience? Bai Li looked at Brother Hai with a dumbfounded look...Why, Brother Hai, do you still have this hobby? Ring of fire? Arent they all performed by circus dogs? So Haige, are you from a circus? Zhang Xu was so happy that he almost couldn''t straighten his waist from the side... to the ring of fire? What the **** is this? "Ahem...Ms. Jiang, I was not a ring of fire at the time, I was a kung fu for taking millet from fire..." Haige was really going to cry. At that time, he performed a show by himself. It''s just that the excitement passed directly from the circle of fire at that time! Won a round of applause. It turned out to be a fire drill performance...this...this Nima... "Oh... Take millet from the fire, but you still got through the ring of fire at that time, so didn''t you go through the ring of fire?" Brother Hai: "..." Very well, Haige doesn''t want to talk or explain at this moment... I''m just taking millet from fire! It was a very high-end performance...Why is it now a circle of fire? Who is going to make sense? "You''re Zhang Xu, wow, you are as handsome as my brother said!" Jiang Yi now looked at Zhang Xu with little stars, and the next thing Haige didn''t expect was that Zhang Xu was directly Reached out and touched Jiang''s head one by one! Jiang Yiyi didn''t dodge this action, what the **** is this? Why is it like a ring of fire when you get to me? When you get to Zhang Xu, is Xiao Mimei? What about fair treatment? Can Shuai really have everything? At this moment Hae-ge began to think about going to Korea. "Girl, your brother often said that you were running around, but this time you came out on the boat secretly." Zhang Xu and Jiang Yihao have been good friends for many years. This time they met Jiang Yihaos younger sister. Saying that is like seeing my sister. "No...no...I just came to see the world..." Jiang Yi chewed on his ribs and lied. "Hehe... girl, it''s dangerous outside. From now on, you will follow me on the boat. You are not allowed to run around. I will contact your brother to pick you up." Zhang Xu knows that Jiang Yiyi is a strange girl. , The ghost knows that if she cant hold her back, she will make some moths. Its okay if she is bullying others, but if she is bullied and bullied by others in her own territory, Zhang Xu must not be humiliated to death by Jiang Yihao. what. "I... okay okay... but you promise me not to tell my brother first, let me play for a few days..." Jiang Yiyi originally wanted to refuse, but thought that he could not leave on this Duke. Ah, if Zhang Xu told his brother, it is estimated that his brothers people will drive a helicopter to pick him up at the latest tomorrow, and they will have to go home at that time, so it is better to go back than this. Zhang Xu also likes this quirky girl, thinking that it would be safer for this girl to follow him, so he nodded and said: "Well, just play for a few days. I will tell your brother in a few days, but you wont Get out of my sight, or tell your brother right away!" "Well... Brother Xu is the best..." Jiang Yi smiled and threw away the ribs he had eaten, and then he planned to go to Baili to get the ribs. Bai Li looked at Jiang Yiyi, and finally sighed and took out another one. Who asked someone to help him just now? This is considered a gift. Of course, Baili once again picked out the smallest one. Give Jiang Yiyi''s ribs to Jiang Yiyi, and Jiang Yi who watched it pouted and said: "So... Baili... are you just picking it like that?" "I am not called picking, I will have the opportunity to introduce Brother Kai to you..." "Is there something better than you?" Jiang Yi was speechless... If Baili gnaws on the ribs alone is contemptuous then Baili is wearing the same beige sportswear as Jiang Yiyi at this time, sitting there and gnawing on the ribs looks unpredictable. Up! This principle is like the price at which a rubber band can be tied to a crab to sell the crab. At this moment, when Baili and Jiang Yi are tied together, everyone''s first reaction when looking at Baili is not weak, but mysterious! Who is this guy who dared to wear a couple outfit with Jiang Yi in public? What is his origin? Is it a certain big or young in the capital? But why don''t you know... Is it the Zhao family? The Zhao family seemed to have gone abroad before, did they come back? Or Zhang''s? The Zhang familys elders were mysterious before, and there were not many people who met... and I heard that they had a good relationship with the Jiang family, and they meant to marry... Then which family is it? There is no doubt that Bai Li has been classified as a big and young who exists just like Jiang Yi... Chapter 3166: fly? Yes but difficult The appearance of He Lei made the banquet smell like gunpowder. Moreover, when He Lei appeared this time, there was an old monk who looked skinny, but no one dared to look down on this old monk. This old monk is He Lei''s master, the legendary ascetic monk. This person''s knowledge in Muay Thai has reached the pinnacle, and the person who worked with him either died or injured, and it was not the kind of minor injury. In the first few years, there were still many masters to challenge him, but in the past few years, there has been no such thing, because he is a ruthless character with or even surpassing Thousand Human Demon. Unexpectedly, this time he also followed. Seeing the appearance of the ascetic monk, many people looked towards Guan Hai, and the camel made up his mind. This time, she was determined not to speak for Guan Hai. After all, the relationship with the Guan family has long been an old thing...I can''t offend a ruthless ascetic because of the Guan family, so I just pretend to be dumb. Zhang Xu also saw He Lei who came in, but Zhang Xu''s eyes were on the ascetic monk. Obviously, Zhang Xu wanted to try the ascetic skills more than He Lei. "He is not your opponent..." Bai Li saw Zhang Xu''s thoughts from the side. For a moment, Zhang Xu listened to Bai Li to continue: "He should belong to a fierce style of play, so for so many years, he has accumulated countless hidden injuries on his body. The abuse of food on weekdays still makes do, real swords and guns. If that happens, he will be gone in one round." As Bai Li said, Jiang Yiyi showed curiosity, because she heard that Zhang Xu had defeated the Thousand Demons yesterday. As Miss Jiang family, Jiang Yiyi certainly knew about these things in the martial arts world. She naturally knew Zhang Xu''s abilities, and even the ascetic monk knew it. The reason why she got on the ship this time was because she heard about the fight to watch the fun. But at this moment, I heard Bai Li pointing to Zhang Xu, and Zhang Xu still looked convinced, which made Jiang Yiyi a little unbelievable. What the hell? Zhang Xu would be so submissive? Is this still the unruly Zhang Xu that his brother said? "Then who are you or Brother Xu good?" Jiang Yi elbows Baili one by one and then speaks. "One by one don''t make trouble..." Bai Li didn''t speak, Zhang Xu spoke, because Zhang Xu knew that the gap between himself and the master was beyond description. "No? You are not his opponent, Brother Xu?" Jiang Yiyi looked at Baili in disbelief, and Baili in front of him said that he looked like a malnourished teenager and that was a bit excessive. But it is the appearance of an ordinary otaku, with no muscles, no lumps...how can you not look like a person in the martial arts world? This is too exaggerated. Zhang Xu nodded and didn''t say much, because Zhang Xu knew Baili''s character and didn''t like publicity, so he didn''t say much. "Wow...you are so good...then teach me martial arts!" Jiang Yi looked excited. In fact, when she was a child, she had dreamed of going to the world with swords, but later cancelled the original plan because of too much money. No way, after all, how could Jiang''s situation make Jiang Yi go to the world with swords? So even if Jiang Yiyi wanted to learn martial arts, it was impossible. Jiang Yihao told Zhang Xu before that the girl must not let her learn martial arts anyway. This girl who can''t learn martial arts can go to heaven and earth. If she learns martial arts, she won''t be a big monster! If Jiang Yi asked other people one by one, Zhang Xu would have already spoken by now, but she really didnt dare to speak when she asked Baili Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu knew Bailis temper, and he wouldnt be bothered by what you said. Change your mind. "Teach you? What do you want to learn? I charge!" "Charge... are you... are you a taekwondo class?" "Almost...but I cost more, and I don''t cover it." Bai Li looked like I was like this. "So... how much do you charge?" Jiang Yiyi was not short of money, but she began to wonder if she would be deceived. "One hundred million every time, the young man is not deceived!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he glanced at Haige, Haige nodded sharply and said that this is indeed the case, the price of conscience. "Brother...I think the people who robbed last month were really wronged!" Jiang said one by one. Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Arent you talking about charges? How do you say the robbery? "Because a few of them planned for half a year, then killed three brothers, and finally robbed 40 million. They were caught before they could spend the money. It is estimated that they will not be able to get out in this life. The opening is one hundred million, you say that a few of them have not been wronged! I have long known what robbery would be robbed by teaching people to practice martial arts so as to make money." Jiang Yi looked distressed. Bai Li: "..." Zhang Xu: "..." Guan Hai: "..." Bai Li really laughed at this moment. This girl is a little bit interesting. Originally in Baili''s eyes, this girl might have agreed without hesitation when he heard one hundred million, because Haige is like this. Baili always thought that rich people would talk to the sea. Brother doesn''t make a bargain either. But now it seems that Brother Hai is a bit two...but Jiang Yiyi is a normal girl, but this also makes Bai Li like this girl even more. "Then how much do you plan to pay?" Bai Li looked like you were making a price. "How much is not appropriate? It depends on the value of what you teach. If you really teach me taekwondo, if you give me 100 million, I won''t bother to learn it." Jiang Yi, dont be like the taekwondo gym on the side of the road. If you dont agree with me, I will swindle money. I wont be fooled. "It''s kind of interesting...then tell me what you want to learn, flying in the sky, swimming in the water, walking on the road, jumping in the grass, I can teach you as long as you want to learn." "What? Brother, are you going to teach me cross talk? Report the name of the dish? Steamed lamb and bear''s paw?" Bai Li: "..." Interesting... Bai Li was really amused by this girl right now. "It''s still flying in the sky, I''ll learn to fly first, can you let me fly?" The girl looked like you would blow it. However, Bai Li looked at Jiang Yiyi and said, "Yes but the difficulty is a bit high!" Jiang Yiyi: "???" Zhang Xu: "!!!" Brother Hai: "!!!" Obviously, in Jiang Yiyis eyes, Bai Li was teasing himself by saying this, but Guan Hai and Zhang Xu, who knew Bai Lis ability, didnt think so. If Bai Li said they could fly, they would definitely be able to fly. Is there really a legendary sword fairy who can fly the sword? Of course, Zhang Xu and Guan Hai didnt know this idea, otherwise they would be severely criticized! What is Yujian Feixian? So low-level things, I really dont have a grasp on it... I mean flying is real flying, what white do you want? But just when Jiang Yiyi had almost defined Bai Li as a certain famous liar, a gloomy voice came out: "I heard you defeated the Thousand Demons?" When a few people turned their heads, they saw the ascetic monk who looked like a skeleton, and beside him was the other party in the fight, He Lei... Chapter 3167: Why fight for life and death "I heard that you defeated the Thousand Demons?" A gloomy voice that seemed to come from **** caused Guan Hai and the others to chill. Bai Li raised his head slightly, and saw that the ascetic monk like the skeleton monster tilted his head and looked at Zhang Xu. To be honest, Zhang Xu really lost some momentum from the momentum. But there is no way, after all, Zhang Xu can''t compare with a lawless person like an ascetic monk, who doesn''t know how many lives he has carried. So Zhang Xu lost a bit in terms of momentum, but this is just about momentum. If you really do, this ascetic monk will be killed by Zhang Xu. This is a 100% fact. "Shall we give it a try?" Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t reply, the ascetic monk spoke again. Zhang Xu originally wanted to agree, but when he looked at Baili, he found that Baili shook his head. Zhang Xu didn''t quite understand. Just now, Master said that he could kill this ascetic monk, but why is Master shaking his head now? However, Zhang Xu knew that Master must have his own reasons, so he smiled slightly at the ascetic monk and said, "This time the protagonist is neither you nor me, but your disciple and my friend, so let''s make another day." Zhang Xu said this. Although the ascetic monk was a little uncomfortable, Zhang Xu''s words still made sense. After all, he came to suppress the court for his disciple He Lei this time. The disciple hasn''t started the fight yet, so if the master is playing It will make people laugh if you say it. "Okay..." The ascetic monk nodded slightly, and at the same time left with He Lei on the side, but his eyes could tell that this guy would definitely not stop there. Guan Hai looked at Zhang Xu with a touch of emotion, because Zhang Xu said just now that it was his friend. This made Guan Hai a little moved. After all, the word "friend" is not easy to express, and only really feels it. Will say so. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t hold back peeing?" Zhang Xu looked back at Guan Hai, who was flushed with excitement. Brother Hai: "..." The ascetic monk took He Lei and left. Before leaving, he fisted at Baili. Guan Hai said, that meant he was going to kill Baili. But Bai Li said that he didn''t take it to heart...Too many people wanted to kill him, but he was still alive, how lonely in life. "That skeleton monster looked scary just now. He is that kind of ascetic monk." Although Jiang Yiyi is not a member of the martial arts world, she has learned some things through her brother. "My brother said that this man is not righteous, and that the person who fought with him is either dead or injured, and he can be said to be murderous when he is abroad." Jiang Yi heard that his brother had said about the ascetic monks, anyway, he was a thorough one. Extrajudicial fanatics. Jiang Yi said, "Brother Xu, can you beat him?" Zhang Xu nodded while looking at Bai Li. Bai Li naturally knew what Zhang Xu meant. He was asking why he didn''t nod his head. "You can kill him, but he can also hurt you. He is the kind of genre that fights for life. If it is not for deep hatred, why fight with him for life and death." Bai Li chewed on his ribs and looked indifferent. Although this ascetic monk is older than a thousand human demon, and even has dark wounds all over his body, the level of mental perseverance of this guy is unmatched by ordinary people. Among other things, he suffered a dark injury, and if it rained on a cloudy day on weekdays, it would be painful as if it were dying. Now, let alone on this sea. But this guy looks completely ignorant, and this alone can tell that this guy is definitely in the ranks of werewolves, which is a bit more than ruthless people. Such a brutal and extremely evil person, Zhang Xu could indeed kill him if he tried his best, but when he remembered that he was desperate, Bai Li felt that it was meaningless. You two have no grievances and no grudges. Today just because of one sentence you killed him. He hurt you badly, for what in the end? Going out is not enough for others to laugh out loud... That''s why Bai Li shook his head and didn''t allow Zhang Xu to act. "The pursuit of martial arts is not who can kill anyone, but who can go to the extreme. The world in your eyes should not be placed in front of your eyes. It should be broader. Your vision determines your realm." Bai Li gnawed. Rib said. Zhang Xu nodded slightly, indeed, facing the provocation of the ascetic monk at that moment, he really wanted to do it. But now I think it is indeed as the master said, no grievances and no grudges, just because you fight hard? Baili has done this kind of thing before. To put it bluntly, he is young and energetic, and his vision is only in front of his eyes. For example, Baili still looks funny, but in Zhang Xus view, Baili has His age is not mature enough. This maturity looks like an old man. People''s realm does not improve because of age. What really improves the realm is the experience accumulated over time. You will accumulate as much as you go through, and Bai Li is like this today because he has accumulated enough. Zhang Xu nodded. To be honest, the reason why Bai Li was willing to accept Zhang Xu as a named disciple was not only because of Zhang Xus talent, but also because of Zhang Xus personality. Although Zhang Xu was arrogant, he was able to listen to others. People. A person''s talent is important, but if a person is too ego and can''t listen to other people''s opinions at all, then this person can''t go too far. There is no doubt that this is the reason why Bai Li fell in love with Zhang Xu. Jiang Yi frowned, what the hell? Bai Li looks younger than Zhang Xu, and he looks like a rookie, but why would Brother Xu obey Bai Liyan? What the **** is this? Of course, Jiang Yiyi is not a fool. Jiang Yiyi didnt ask too much about some things that shouldnt be asked, so she took advantage of Bailis time to talk to Zhang Xu and took another rib from Bailis plate. Naturally, Baili gave a vicious look in exchange! I''ve endured it...After all, I just helped myself the dripping grace is reported! "Xiaohai, what are you going to do with this afterwards?" Just as Baili stared at Jiang Yiyi, the camel and the group of masters walked towards this side again. When the ascetic monks walked here just now, they thought there might be a big battle today, but they never expected that the two sides seemed to disperse after just a few words, and there was no fight! This is not Zhang Xu''s character, isn''t Zhang Xu a powder keg? At this time, Camel spoke very clearly. In his eyes, Baili was a ghost for the dead. He meant that after Baili was killed, He Lei would definitely make some excessive demands. How would the Guan family respond? But Guan Hai never thought about this problem at all! What? Baili was killed? Are you kidding me? It is the best result of this battle if He Lei is not killed, okay...you still want to kill Baili, don''t just drink! You can eat some cephalosporin for fun! Chapter 3168: I? Maybe not too strong Obviously, in the eyes of Camel and even everyone, Bai Li was the dead ghost that Guan Hai found this time. Before the Duke opened the handicap, the odds on Guanhai''s side were originally higher, after all, He Lei''s winning rate was still higher. After the news of Guan Hais injury came out, it almost stopped the market. Then when it came out that Guan Hai was looking for someone to play on his behalf, it also caused a lot of peoples perfusion, but later it was exposed from some unknown channels. The outgoing generation seems to be a dead ghost! The whole market almost fell apart as soon as the news came out. Now Guan Hai''s winning rate has reached an exaggerated level, and He Lei''s winning rate is almost almost to the point where it is worth buying. Therefore, almost everyone believes that Bai Li is a dead ghost! Camel spoke at this time, but Bai Li interrupted him before he finished speaking: "Can I buy myself to win? How much do I lose?" When Bai Li said this, Guan Hai''s eyes lit up! This kind of handicap is restricted, and it is not allowed to sell others to win. After all, there may be deliberate losses. But if you buy yourself to win, there are no restrictions! Guan Hai also forgot about this before, and now his own odds are 9.9 for one. Doesn''t it mean that if you put all your net worth down, you can double it tenfold? "Buy it for me!" Bai Li gave Guan Hai a warning look, and Guan Hai contacted the lawyer without saying a word! Zhang Xu stomped his feet with anger, because as one of the actual shareholders of the Duke, he is not allowed to participate in such a handicap, because this may involve a black box operation, so Zhang Xu wants to buy it but cannot buy it. . The camel and the masters stood there with a dazed expression, what the hell? They listened to Guan Hai calling the lawyer. Within five minutes, Guan Hai converted all the worth and issued relevant certificates. Then Guan Hai found Zhang Xu with various certificates. Zhang Xu: "..." The most painful thing in life is to have a handicap. You know you will win, but you cant buy... The more painful thing in life is that there is a handicap. You clearly know that you will win. You can''t buy it, but others ask you to help him buy it... You can only watch people make money... It''s better to die... However, Zhang Xu completed his mission very well, and soon all of Guan Hai''s worth was invested in. Let''s put it this way, if Bai Li fooled Guan Hai at this moment, it is estimated that Guan Hai would be ruined. But this also reflects Haige''s trust in Baili from the side. "Xiaohai, are you crazy..." Camel felt that Guan Hai was really crazy, because he saw with his own eyes that Guan Hai had put all his billions of worth on his side, that is, he was in the white. Body. Although it is close to one loss of ten, the problem is that you have to win! You found a ghost for the dead and wanted to win that He Lei? Are you crazy? And this time, He Lei also had his ascetic teacher to help with special training. How do you win? Relying on the guy who eats the ribs? This is just hilarious! "Oh...Forget it, die if you want to die, the old man can''t care about you anymore!" The camel shook his head and said no more, and directly pulled a group of masters away. There is nothing practical about this banquet, that is, the players meet each other and then show their own strengths so that those who buy the market can better understand who they are buying. Guan Hai''s appearance with Zhang Xu did bring him a lot of improvement, but the problem was that Zhang Xu didn''t play, and He Lei''s bringing ascetic monks made people more confident. Therefore, the number of people buying He Lei''s handicap has increased, but when they bought it, they were surprised to find that He Lei''s handicap odds actually increased a little bit. What the **** is this? Which of these business leaders is not a good-living person, only after they inquired did they know that Guan Hai had actually bought all his wealth and won. When hearing this news, the first reaction of countless people was that Guan Hai was crazy! Did he plan to jump straight on the high seas after losing? But there were also people who realized that something was wrong. Guan Hai was not a fool. If he really found a replacement for the dead man in this game, even if the Guan family had to give up part of the benefits after losing, he wouldn''t lose all his worth! So is there something tricky in this? Countless people started to inquire, and of course what they inquired about was nothing! But no matter how they inquire, Bai Li seems to have no relationship with the martial arts world... Such a person is obviously a substitute for the dead, so why does Guan Hai do such a suicidal behavior? "Brother Hai...I bought 10 million with you. This is all my wealth. If I want a puppet, I want you!" Jiang Yi looked at Brother Hai with a strange expression. Haige patted his chest and said: "If this loses, I will show you the 72,000 Baidu Thomas jump into the sea that can''t stop! Haige looked confident. "I''m looking forward to it..." Bai Li gnawed his ribs and said. Brother Hai lost confidence in a moment... Fuck... Mr. Bai, you can''t play me... So Haige hurriedly said: "Mr. Bai, there is still your money in it... tenfold, you are worth billions!" "It seems that you don''t have any chance to jump into the sea... It''s a pity..." Bai Li calculated an account and finally answered with his ribs, and Bai Li''s answer finally gave Hai Ge a sigh of relief. Zhang Xu felt very worried on the side... You can double your assets tenfold in one go Is there anything more profitable than this? But I knew it but couldn''t buy it. This is the most painful thing in life. In particular, the appearance of Haige still laughing so loudly made Zhang Xu a little unacceptable, so Zhang Xu proposed to discuss with Haige, but he was ruthlessly rejected by Haige because he was hurt... There is a fart injury! Others dont know that Zhang Xu naturally knows that after Bailis two initiations, Brother Hais cultivation level has been improved, and his injuries have also healed. Now he is of the kind that goes up to the sixth floor without breathing... "So are you really that strong?" Jiang Yiyi looked at Baili with disbelief, because Baili looked thin and weak, so he didn''t look like someone who was particularly good at fighting, neither was Zhang Xu''s kind. The hidden muscles dont have the size of Haige, so why on earth? I have paid 10 million! Although 10 million Jiang Yiyi didn''t care too much, it was always uncomfortable to lose. "I... uh... how to put it... maybe not too strong." Bai Li thought for a while, compared with his past self, as if the current self is a weak chicken... it''s really sad and sad... Chapter 3169: Special training Jiang Yiyis residence was also upgraded to the Imperial Pavilion by Zhang Xu. After all, the Emperors Pavilion had been dissatisfied for a long time, so there was nothing to be promoted. Moreover, Jiang Yiyis identity was placed there. Naturally, there was no problem living in the Emperors Pavilion. The reason I didn''t dare to live before was because Jiang Yiyi was afraid that my brother would find out his information, but now that Zhang Xu is here, I will let my brother know sooner or later. But on the contrary, if my brother knew that he was on Zhang Xu''s side, he would be more at ease. So Jiang Yi let go instead. At this moment Jiang Yi was lying on the sofa in Baili''s room, wearing his own pink bear head cap pajamas, and holding in his arms were all kinds of things swept out of the refrigerator in Baili''s room. Snacks. "It turns out... there are so many delicious foods in the refrigerator in this hotel." Bai Li looked like a hillbilly, no way, it was indeed the first time that Bai Li stayed in a hotel of this level. So what''s creaking in the room right now is the sound of Bai Li and Jiang eating potato chips one by one. "The appointment time has been set, it will be tomorrow at noon, on the first deck." Guan Hai told Baili about the time to fight. The deck of the Duke No.1 was the largest. I heard that a star once held a concert on it, and nearly a thousand people gathered there. And this time I chose to be there because it was spacious enough. "Then the rules are very simple, that is, there are no rules, life and death are all theories, and one party surrenders or loses combat effectiveness as the criterion for judging victory or loss." Haige is talking about the most basic fights. Generally this is the case for fights. There are no rules. No one cares about you if you want to use weapons or use your bare hands. In the end, the way to decide whether to win or lose is naturally to be able to stand to win. As for the life or death of the fallen person, no one cares. "There are twelve referees this time. They are masters from all sides and are highly respected in the martial arts world." Guan Hai said and glanced at Zhang Xu. Someone had invited Zhang Xu to be a referee before, but Zhang Xu refused. . What can be judged? In Zhang Xu''s view, Master should have beaten He Lei to death in an instant, so what is the judge? "Then who won the prize?" Bai Li was most concerned about the bonus issue at this time. Jiang Yiyi, who was wearing a big bear head hat next to Bai Li, also agreed. "Ahem...I will handle this matter..." Zhang Xu coughed and said. When Bai Li learned about the bonus issue, a crackling sound kept coming from the dojo! Accompanied by this sound, there are humming sounds! "This pain is unbearable, how can you go further!" The voice of the person who spoke was extremely gloomy. "Yes!" He Lei answered. At this time, the ascetic monk''s legs were constantly beating up and down He Lei''s body like a whip. After each leg was drawn, He Lei would leave a **** mark on his body. After a while, He Lei almost became a blood man. Judging from the way he clenched his teeth, he should have reached the limit of patience by now. "The boxing technique in this vein is to keep moving forward in pain. You can only turn yourself into a real demon if you have experienced the most painful hell!" Finally, the ascetic stopped, but his words were like He Lei It''s like being brought into hell! "Master, I can kill him with a single blow to that rubbish! It''s a pity that Guan Hai''s head-shrinking tortoise didn''t dare to play in person this time, otherwise I would even kill him!" He Lei was also gritted his teeth when he said. The person he really wanted to kill was Guan Hai, not Bai Li''s surrogate. "Don''t underestimate your opponent... He may be more terrifying than you think..." The ascetic monk recalled the scene when he was looking for Zhang Xu in his mind. Zhang Xu is naturally aware of this person. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Xu is like a barrel of explosives. He stepped forward to provoke a battle, and Zhang Xu would definitely agree, so the ascetic monk was ready to fight. If he defeated Zhang Xu, it would be considered as a starting point for the apprentice! However, the ascetic monk never expected that Zhang Xu refused. Although most people''s eyes were focused on Zhang Xu at the time, the ascetic monk discovered that when he asked Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu''s gaze turned towards Baili, but Baili shook his head slightly... These two actions seem to be a coincidence, and even the ascetic thought it was a coincidence. Before, the ascetic thought that Bai Li was a substitute for death. But then I thought about it. I was standing in front of Baili, his aura was full, and the faces of the people around him showed a trace of fear, and even Zhang Xu was somewhat suppressed by himself. But from the beginning to the end, he was eating his ribs leisurely. The speed at which he was eating ascetic monk remembered that there was no speeding up, nor any slowing down or speeding up! This may not be seen by ordinary people, but ascetics know that only a person can behave like that when he is absolutely relaxed and will not be affected by foreign objects. There are only two possibilities for a person to behave like this. The first is because he really won''t be affected by foreign objects, and he has been confident that the outside world is not worthy to influence himself. And another possibility is that he doesn''t care about life and death anymore, knowing that he will die when his faith is obliterated, that''s why. It is still the first time for an ascetic to not understand a person. Does Baili belong to the former or the latter? The ascetic monk also has his own contacts. He also asked someone to inquire about this Baili, but in the end there was no record. This guy seems to have emerged out of thin air, without any record of him but I don''t know why the ascetic monk feels a little uneasy. "The master is talking about the surrogate ghost?" He Lei couldn''t understand what the master meant! Of course, Bai Li had inquired about whether he was a surrogate, or a surrogate who didnt even enter the martial arts world. Recently, this guy suddenly added a property in Xiyaju to his name, and suddenly there were more weak chickens he knew. A lot of money, so inferred that it should be the life money given by Guan Hai! So this guy must be a survivor. "I hope you are right, but you remember, face any opponent, go all out and don''t underestimate any opponent." The ascetic does not know why he feels that way, but the ascetic can''t handle it. I can only remind my disciples like this. As for He Lei, He Lei felt that Master was caring and messed up. The dead ghost broke his whole body and died on the spot with a punch and kick tomorrow. Then he would ask to challenge Guan Hai, but see how Guan Hai stepped down! He Lei had already thought about it. If Guan Hai stepped down tomorrow, he would be killed. If he didn''t dare to step down, they would have all the benefits of Guan''s family. Anyway, he must earn a lot of money this time before he is willing give up Chapter 3170: Speechless Jiang Family On the high seas, the sky was cloudless, and even the waves seemed to be quiet. The Duke is now standing on the high seas. At this time, it was near 10 noon, and the deck stands on the first floor of the Duke had already been filled with spectators from all sides. They all placed bets in this handicap, because only the bettors were eligible to enter here. Now that the two parties have not yet appeared, the people in the stands are also gathering in twos and threes to discuss. "It is estimated that Guan Hai was going to shame their Guan family''s face this time, and even found a substitute!" "I have also heard that I was looking for someone who is not even in the martial arts world. It is really unbelievable!" "And what is even more bizarre is that Guan Hai actually bet to buy himself, what does this mean!" "There won''t be any tricks in it!" "What can be tricky? Don''t the people on your side ask? This surrogate doesn''t know anything at all, and he has been paid for his life these days. What can be wrong with this!" Obviously, they all investigated Baili this time, but Liu Siyu handled the matter of the Ninth Fifth Supreme Being so perfect that no one knew about it, so most of them only found that Baili had a sudden increase in recent times. Dongxi Yaju''s real estate, and then Yuan Kai''s 20 million. After all, Brother Kais mouth is so big, there is something wrong with Brother Kai that can be exposed to you every minute, and Baili did not expect Brother Kai to keep it secret. Therefore, these money and real estate are naturally regarded as money to buy a hundred miles of life. After all, there is money to buy life for a dead ghost. This is the rule. "Then what madness Guan Hai made?" "I don''t know, anyway, I think he will lose..." There was a lot of discussion in the audience at this moment. Obviously, this is a bit unreasonable. Of course, some people think that Guan Hai may be crazy, because he may have nothing after losing. It is better to have nothing at all. Maybe He Lei Can let him go. "How did Guan Hai get into Zhang Xu''s car?" Guan Hai has often played with Zhang Xu in the past two days, but everyone knows that Zhang Xu and Guan Hai can be called by their names. There is no such thing. Friendship. So Zhang Xu couldnt help Guan Hai get out, but Zhang Xu has been with Guan Hai for the past two days, and he also elevated Guan Hai from below to the Emperors Pavilion. What''s the tricky thing about it... Of course they would not understand that Zhang Xu was not with Guan Hai, but Bai Li... But in their eyes, Bai Li had already been identified as a substitute for the dead, so they wouldn''t think much about it. There are many incredible things, but all the puzzles will be revealed today. The time was getting closer to noon. At this time, there were also umbrellas on the deck, and the masters began to arrive one after another. Although the camel lost to Zhang Xu, not many people know about it, so he is still this time. Referee. Of course, Camel has made up his mind at this moment. This time I said nothing and let others say I won or lost. I cant blame anyone... "Huh..." He Lei and the ascetic monk walked out of the crowd in a burst of calls. At this time, He Lei was wearing shorts with strong muscles showing his upper body, but it was not He Lei''s muscles that really made the call, but He Lei. Blood stains all over the body. Be good! The bloodstain looks like someone caught He Lei and played a game of abuse all night last night! Anyway, it looks terrible at this time! All the masters were surprised when they saw this scene. Of course, they would not think that He Lei played any abuse game last night. They knew He Leis cultivation method. Obviously, this was given to He by the ascetic monk last night. Lei added a meal! Although it will not allow He Lei to break through directly, there is no doubt that He Lei today is definitely a mad dog! It''s the kind of bite when you throw the rope. "Guan Hai is here..." Compared to He Lei''s exclaimed voice, Bai Li and the others appeared calm. Guan Hai walked in the forefront, Bai Li slightly leaned towards the back half of his body. After all, Guan Hai was the protagonist this time. He was here to help others play, and Bai Li still distinguished the priority. But Zhang Xu is at the back of Baili, and Zhang Xu still respects his teacher. Compared with He Lei''s fierce appearance, Bai Li holding a bag of potato chips looks a bit dull... Basically, the first reaction of people who saw Bai Li''s look was, are you here to make a fight? Are you here on holiday... Do you have the consciousness of being a survivor? You are going to be killed soon, brother... Do you not know what happened... Some kind people even mourned for Baili for a few minutes... Jiang Yi walked at the end, she was the most excited at this time! It''s so exciting... She used to be in the stands at most, and even her eldest brother would never allow her to watch this kind of game, so she could only watch it secretly! But this time following Brother Xu, not only can I watch, but I can also watch from the position of the player. It''s really exciting... It''s so fun... It seems that I will have to play with Brother Xu in the future! Although Brother Xu is sometimes cold, he doesn''t look like his elder brother. He is a family-oriented person at all times. Whatever I want to be steady, you want to be steady, the whole world must be steady, so boring! Jiang Yiyi couldn''t help but wave to others... Many people in the audience were speechless... Let''s take a look... what kind of player is this team... Guan Hai... a player who uses his entire net worth to bet himself to win, but in the eyes of others, there is absolutely no possibility of victory... Then there is Bai Li... a little Dumeng who doesnt know that he has been sold and is still eating potato chips happily... Your surname Bai is not aggrieved at all, saying that you are Xiao Bai is insulting is you Then Zhang Xu... This may be the only reliable one... But Zhang Xu, are you crazy? How did you mix with such a group of players? In the end is Jiang Yiyi...Many people naturally know her At this moment, they position Jiang Yiyi as a crazy girl...This girl is like this, doesn''t the Jiang family care about it? Don''t you care about your brother? Regarding...just a hammer... Jiang Yihao has received the news at this moment, and even got a video of his sister waving at the scene from a friend... "President Jiang... are you okay......" At this time, the secretary watched Jiang Yihao''s suddenly flushed face and spoke carefully. After all, he knew President Jiang''s temper. "This is the end of the meeting. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I have something to deal with!" Jiang Yihao stood up and left, ignoring the guy who was still explaining the PPT. This made this guy think what happened to his PPT. That''s the problem... His face is about to cry... But he didn''t know it at all. At this moment, Jiang Yihao had already made his sister angry...Even Jiang Yihao could imagine that if grandpa saw this video, he would rush over with a cane and knock him, and then ask how he manages. Jiang Yiyi! Regarding this Jiang Yihao said! I...I can control your Jiang Yiyi? Who is she? Dont talk about beating, I scolded one by one last time, and she was crying for you. When you beat me, even the crutches were discounted... I still care about a hammer, I care about... Chapter 3171: Why not bet your life? Jiang Yihaos face is green, but he is only angry. After all, his younger sister is on Zhang Xus site, so Jiang Yihao has no worries about safety. He believes Zhang Xu will take care of him. Good sister''s. On the Duke, Zhang Xu glanced at his vibrating cell phone. The number displayed on it already made Zhang Xu understand everything. This number came from Jiang Yihao. Zhang Xu did not answer, but directly responded to a message. "everything is fine!" When he saw these four words, Jiang Yihaos expression eased a lot, because Jiang Yihao knew that Zhang Xu was a very reliable person. He said that everything is well and that everything is well. No There will be any problems. But I still have to tell grandpa about this, otherwise Jiang Yihao would dare to say that with grandpas character, he must be the one who will be the last one to carry this matter... Although Jiang Yihao feels that even if he talks to grandpa now, grandpa can Find a reason for throwing the pot to yourself... But this situation must always be reported... Jiang Yihao bit his head, and when he got into his business car with a dark face, the secretary didn''t dare to say a word from beginning to end, because he knew very well that when President Jiang was like this, he must be particularly unhappy. Saying a word might make President Jiang angry! On the Duke, Zhang Xu didn''t conceal it. He directly took out the phone and let Jiang Yihao see the phone call just now. "Brother Xu, you don''t trust me! You said you don''t tell my brother!" Jiang Yi looked like I didn''t believe you anymore. "Please, Miss... Can you take a closer look? This is a call..." Zhang Xu was about to vomit blood. "If you don''t tell my brother, why would my brother call!" Haige is the kind of person who is absolutely not afraid of big things when watching the excitement. At this moment Haige starts to unite with Jiang Yi... He resisted the urge to kill Brother Hai... Zhang Xu took a deep breath and pointed at Jiang Yi one by one: "Do you know how many people on this boat know you? Do you know how many people on this boat know your brother? You just appeared on the scene. It was like a March 8 red flag bearer at the time. Are you afraid that no one will tell your brother the news?" When Zhang Xu said this, Jiang Yi suddenly realized... Indeed, he was happy for a while and completely forgot about this question. My elder brother is known as a person with eyeliner all over the world. There are very few things his elder does not know, so it is normal to be found out. I was too proud of myself just now. But if you think about it the other way around, now that your brother knows that he is following Zhang Xu, he naturally doesn''t worry about it, and the family doesn''t worry about it. Isn''t it better? So now Jiang Yiyis face looks like the face of the Sichuan Opera. For a while, I was worried... Then he laughed... Then he was confused... Then he seemed to be lost in thinking, faster than the change in facial makeup. Brother Hai looked dumbfounded. "Please be quiet..." On the grandmaster''s seat, an old man with white beard and hair stood up. Judging from his age, the old man should be the oldest of all, as if the seniority is also the highest. At this time, the old man stood up and suppressed the clutter on the scene and began to speak. Needless to say, the content was probably about the ins and outs of things, but when the old man kept turning his words towards He Lei, Bai Li just spoke. Understand, this is the opposite person. Otherwise, in this kind of fighting situation, normally the narrators should either play twenty-five boards each, or talk about both sides. Anyway, the responsibilities of both sides are similar. If they cant be determined, they will eventually choose to fight, but A disagreement like the old man is all he thinks is Guan Hais responsibilities, what does he think, what kind of things... What do you think so long ago? Isn''t it good for Guan Hai to bow his head? Guan Hai''s expression also became a little ugly, but Guan Hai didn''t worry about this. After all, Baili was out of the station today, and this is the result of victory. And now the old man''s words are at the end. "I just received words from He Lei that he made a request and he hopes to raise!" Raise? As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was boiling. Everyone knew what the raise meant. The previous fight meant that the losing party should formally apologize to the winning party. After all, according to He Lei''s idea, he would kill Guan Hai on the spot, anyway, Guan Hai was killed, so it doesn''t matter whether he apologized or not. Now that the Guan family can take out is a Guan Hai, if Guan Hai dies, then it will naturally be the time for all parties to embezzle Guan. And as the instigator of everything, I naturally want to get the most benefit. But what He Lei didn''t expect was that Guan Hai didn''t make a move by himself, but chose a substitute for the dead ghost, which made his plan shattered all at once. So how could He Lei give up? Just let Guan Hai admit his mistake and apologize? This is not what He Lei wants! What he wants is the entire Guan family. "So... Guan Hai is on your side..." The old man looked at Guan Hai. "I''m fine..." Guan Hai joked with both hands in his pockets, taking a relaxed look! What can you do if the enemy is willing to come and give the head away? You can only accept it all! Don''t these idiots need to think about it? Is Lao Tzu crazy? Will crush all your net worth? As the saying goes, if you don''t dare to go to Liangshan if you don''t have threes, how can you make such a choice if you are not sure of winning? "But what else can you take out!" He Lei spoke on the side at this moment. Everyone knew about Guan Hai''s wealth. He Lei knew it too, but He Lei didn''t think Guan Hai did this because he was sure of winning. On the contrary, in He Lei''s view, Guan Hai took this step because he knew he was going to lose and he might raise. I can''t get it, I would rather lose it all than let you get it! This is what He Lei thinks of Guan Hai! But if Brother Hai hears this, I might die unjustly! What the hell? Brother really wants to double his assets tenfold! And at this moment, He Lei asked if there is anything else he could bring out This makes Haige very embarrassed... Indeed, I am the owner of the Guan family, except for the wealth he brought out. In fact, Guan Jia still has a lot of assets. But the problem is that those assets do not belong to him, He Lei, betting here is to be fair, which means that Guan Hai cannot be fair, so naturally he cannot bet. When Guan Hai was thinking about how to maximize his profits and how to place a bet, He Lei spoke again: "Why, how about betting your life?" As soon as He Lei said this, the audience was boiling! Gamble! All the people present were rich, and if it was just money, even tens of billions would not have much feeling for them, but this gamble is different! This will completely ignite everyone''s blood! So when He Lei said this, the whole audience began to shout, as if Guan Hai retreating at this moment will completely become a tortoise with a shrunken head... Chapter 3172: Die for money Guan Hai has overwhelmed all his wealth because of Guan Hais absolute confidence in Baili. Just kidding, a fairy cant kill you, He Lei? If you can fight, go and see your fairy, believe it or not! But even with greater confidence, Guan Hai still hesitated when it came to his own life and death. "Ask him what to add!" But when Guan Hai hesitated, Bai Li spoke aside. Yes, you let us bet our lives, so what are you pressing? "It''s not that easy to want my life. What are you betting on? Your life? I''m afraid you would be killed on stage, so your life does not belong to you now!" Guan Hai spoke, but He Lei almost laughed Big Fang when he heard Guan Hai''s words! Yes! Guan Hai was right. From the moment he signed the certificate of life and death and decided to take the stage, to the end of the entire game, his life did not belong to him, so he could not bet his own life, but He Lei thought What I said is that Ms. Liang Jingru gave you the courage to make you think you can rely on that ghost to beat me to death? That''s why He Lei wanted to laugh. "Fate is not mine, but I can also suppress all my wealth!" He Lei said, Bai Li and Zhang Xu smiled at the same time, and then Guan Hai smiled when they saw their smiles. Hmm...very good...who said that the old man was not his own? stand out! What a peculiar one! Isn''t your own person able to stand up at this time to help us maximize our interests? This is simply his own person who has penetrated into the enemy! One who is more than one''s own. He Lei''s net worth is similar to Guan Hai''s, and may even be more, but now this guy actually said that he has all his net worth. What''s the difference between this and sending money? "This..." The actor Hai began to enter the performance mode at this time. If the actor Hai really agreed at this moment, it is estimated that He Lei would really doubt it. But the unwilling look on the actor Hai''s face now really makes people feel invulnerable. "What? Guan Hai! Don''t you dare?" "Fart!" The actor Hai looked as if he was irritated, but still pretended not to bet. "Brother Hai... can''t bet! You can stay in the green mountains without fear of firewood!" Very good Yinghoujiang also started... At this moment, you should not look like Brother Hai. "Huh...what? Guan Hai, do you really think that after you lose, I will let you go?" He Lei was already impressed by the acting skills of these two actor and actress. And as soon as He Lei said these words, the actor Hai gritted his teeth on the spot, it felt like how an old man could make you so humiliated! After that, the old actor Hai gave a fierce look at Hou Jiang and said, "Don''t worry about this! As a man, I can stand and die, but I can''t live on my knees! I bet you! No regrets! We sign a gambling agreement!" "Okay!" He Lei smiled at this moment. His goal was achieved. He wanted Guan Hai''s life this time. He never expected Guan Hai to be so impulsive, even though someone had heard about Guan Hai before. Sometimes impulsive, but never expected it. "Hey..." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly, and his sigh also pushed the plot to a climax, because in the eyes of He Lei and others, Zhang Xu''s sigh was like a hatred of iron. Not like steel. After all, everyone knows that Guan Hai recently went to Zhang Xu, and that Zhang Xu defeated the Thousand Demons and stepped into the Grand Master. In this case, although He Lei said that he wanted Guan Hais life, it is not so easy to really want Guan Hais life. After all, if Zhang Xu wants to protect Guan Hai, He Leihai is really not easy to do it. After all, Grandmaster is not that easy to bully. And the grandmaster wouldn''t have a fight with you, especially for a grandmaster like Zhang Xu, who is lonely and widowed. Take He Lei, for example. If He Lei is angry with others and someone kills his own disciple, then I will kill your disciple. In this way, everyone will be bullied. But now Zhang Xu is lonely and widowed. If you He Lei dare to touch my people, I will kill your whole family! what? Did you ask your master to fight with me? Sorry, I wont accept it anyway, Ill kill your family anyway, how can you drop it! What will you drop! So such a master is the most terrifying. So what He Lei said just now was just to scare Guan Hai, but he never thought that Guan Hai actually agreed in an angry. Soon, the gambling agreement was drawn up by more than a dozen masters, and more than a dozen masters signed and fingerprinted on it. Originally, Camel wanted to refuse, but seeing that the other masters all pressed, he finally chose to compromise. After all, the martial arts world is not a mere name. At this moment, twelve masters are coming together as notaries. If you dare to mess around, then it is not a problem at all. You may be cast aside by the entire martial arts world! He Lei signed his name on the gambling agreement, pressed his fingerprints, and watched Guan Hai tremblingly write his name and press his fingerprints, his heart was extremely refreshing! Humph! Off the sea! You are dead! But now, Brother Hai is bargaining with Jiang behind him one by one! "Jiang Yiyi...Don''t go too far! You are an extra! I have already topped you for 50 million!" "You are talking nonsense! Without the few words I just said, do you think this fool would be fooled?" "Huh! You underestimated your Haige''s performance, even without you, Haige, I can still let him be deceived!" "I don''t care! Two hundred million! There is no talk about the two hundred million missing!" "You kill me! You change two hundred million in one sentence? Your brother is not as cruel as you! "Two hundred million ~ www.novelhall.com~ a point less is not enough!" "You... don''t deceive people too much..." Haige gritted his teeth, but finally humiliated him and gave in. After all, he won all of He Lei''s net worth today. If you lose 200 million, you will lose 200 million. Anyway, There are billions of bets on Haige! After today, Brother Hai is going to enter the rich list! Just kidding! Today is a good...cough cough... Haige almost couldn''t bear to sing while pressing his handprints. Today is a good day. Fortunately, Haige stopped at the critical moment, otherwise, if someone else sees the flaw! Finally, all the procedures have been completed, and the gambling agreement was also taken by the notary to go around the venue for all participants to witness it. This is the rule! At this moment, I am the king of heaven and I dont want to change! Otherwise, the audience will not be able to agree! But in the same way, this gambling also added a whole new enthusiasm to the fight. Originally, everyone thought that the bet was just the life of a dead ghost. Now, with the life of Guan Hai, this is the real gamble. what! Of course, in the eyes of many people, Brother Hai is a pure fool. Isn''t it good to be alive? Want to lose your life? For example, camels...that''s what they think... Chapter 3173: Dont even have a chance to surrender? () Yue Dou''s various foreplays are almost going on at this moment, and the people on the two sides who are on the court also came to each side. There is no such thing as a ring here, it is just a deck, because there are no rules, here, you can fight as you want! "Wow..." The sound of the metal ring attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, He Lei was holding a somewhat unique weapon in his hand. The front end of this weapon is a kind of clasp that can be held by five fingers. After clasping on the hand, even if the handle is opened, it will not fall. And behind the clasp are numerous metal rings. These The metal ring was put on He Lei''s hand. At this time, He Leis feet also have a pair of iron shoes and countless hoops connected to the iron shoes. He Lei is wearing shorts with strong muscles on his upper body. It looks like it''s cooked, but it looks very attractive. The iron shoe clasp and iron ring became He Lei''s weapons at this time, and they were both offensive and defensive. With these, even if Baili had swords, guns and swords in his hand, He Lei was not afraid. Many people think that Muay Thai is the kind of kicking Tie Zhu with a flesh and blood body. Yes! This is the case, but usually this happens during training, because they can precisely control the intensity, so they will not cause much harm to themselves. But even no matter how precise it is, it is useless. Just look at the ascetic monk. Although it looks like a normal person on the surface, Bai Li can see that his body has various injuries, and they are irreversible. As for head-to-head in actual combat? Stop making trouble... It was a TV series... Bai Li just found a copper rod, as long as he used the same power as the opponent, without the other party''s protective gear, Bai Li could break his limbs in minutes... So at this moment He Lei uses both protective gear and fog. The iron shoes plus the hand buckle and those iron rings are enough for He Lei to fight against any weapon... "Which weapon do you choose here?" someone came up to ask now. "Weapon?" Baili''s cute look made the inquirer want to tell Baili, you choose a suit of armor... so maybe you can survive by surrendering! "Bai...what weapon does Mr. Bai use?" Guan Hai is also aware of this problem. What weapon does Bai Li use! "No need...I''m not very good at using weapons." Bai Li didn''t lie. In addition to bows and arrows, Bai Li is really bad at other weapons. Of course, this bad is based on the starry sky level. At the earth level, this is too atmospheric. "Are you sure?" The inquirer looked dumbfounded and obediently. He looked at the iron ring on the other side of He Lei. The iron ring even had triangular thorns on it. This weapon is simply overbearing to cooperate with He Lei. Go to heaven. And now you say that you dont need weapons, brother ye...Even if you know that you are a ghost, can you be more professional? Are you going to die when you go up? Don''t you plan to live longer? "No need...Thank you." Bai Li gave a kind smile to the interrogator, and the other side gave Bai Li a sympathetic look. When I heard that Bai Li didn''t need any weapons, all the masters in the field looked dumbfounded. Is this pure to die? Is there something wrong with Guan Hai? Even if you are looking for a substitute for the dead, can I trouble you to find a better acting? The one you are looking for will not even perform, right? Is this too much? But it''s not right! Having said that, if Guan Hai is looking for such a dish, then what is the difference between Guan Hai betting on his life and suicide? So there is something weird in this thing! But everyone took a look at the cute Bai Li over there... it didn''t seem that weird anymore. Soon, the sun has reached the center, and He Lei also walked into the court. At this moment, the iron ring and hand buckle made a clatter between the collision of his fists, and his iron shoes clashed on the deck. Voice, at this moment, he is like a humanoid mechanical monster. On the other hand, Bai Li... At the moment, Bai Li is still wearing sportswear, and she still wears off-white sportswear, because when she came, Bai Lizhi brought this set of clothes. Although there are clothes sellers here, I understand. After the price, does Bai Li express crazy? A sportswear is worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, and I can buy a sportswear factory with more than tens of thousands going home! What kind of sportswear do you want? I''m spending this money with you here? So Baili is still in beige sportswear, and now Baili with his trouser pocket also walks into the field, but from any angle, Baili seems to have nothing to do with the word martial arts. He Lei looked at such an opponent, and suddenly he felt as if he had been insulted. Is he going to kill someone who doesn''t even know what martial arts is? This is simply an insult to yourself! I want to use a spike to tell Guan Hai that he is dead today! Don''t talk about He Lei, even the audience suddenly felt a bit boring at this time... Hey... This appointment is probably not as good as the betting appointment before the start... What is there to see? It''s just a massacre, alright... Of course, some people find it exciting, after all, not everyone has the opportunity to see the scene of someone being killed. "How do you want to die?" He Lei said in a low voice to Bai Li who was opposite. "I? Forget it, I won''t kill you. After all, you still have to pay." Bai Li looked at He Lei on the opposite side. Originally, Bai Li''s idea was to kill him directly, but after thinking about it, he still waited for him to pay first. After the bill. After all, there is so much money. Although Baili doesn''t care about money, if Brother Kai knows that he has lost so much money because of a moment of excitement, Brother Kai will definitely beat himself... Lets put it this way, on the whole earth, the only person Bai Li thinks he cant beat may be Brother Kai...because with Brother Kai...Bali dare not use any power anyway... After all, who is Brother Kai... Therefore, in order not to be killed by Brother Kai, Bai Li can only say that He Lei killed his life today! "Ok... so arrogant! Let''s get started!" I can''t help but look at the color of your internal organs! "He Lei barked like a mad dog. When the referee saw He Lei yelling like this, he also felt a numb scalp started with a roar, and then ran to the masters like a rabbit with a scream. Anyway, there are no rules. As long as the hot weapons are not used, the two sides can fight whatever they want. There is no referee or rounds. One side gets down or surrenders... When the two characters appeared at the beginning, He Lei immediately shot, because he was afraid that the opponent would surrender directly, so he decided not to give the opponent this opportunity, he must kill this guy! He Lei''s punches were very fast, and it made countless people feel invisible! Even ascetic monks nodded at this speed, and all the masters nodded one after another. They could see that He Lei might not be far from the master! Previously because of Zhang Xu, the first person under He Lei''s Grand Master is still to be discussed, but now that Zhang Xu is promoted to Grand Master, He Lei is afraid that he will be the first person under the real Grand Master... But on the other hand... At this moment, it seems to be frightened and stupid, just standing in place so dumbfounded... Masters thought to themselves: Wouldnt you really not even give this opportunity to surrender... Chapter 3174: Baili was hit Before, Bai Li was extremely calm, and many people thought that this guy thought about surrendering directly from the beginning? Why is it so calm? Many people have recognized this idea, after all, Bai Li, who is so cute, can''t seem to be He Lei''s opponent. But at this moment, seeing He Lei''s move, everyone could not help but sweat for Baili! Be good! This He Lei is a monster! Is there a chance to surrender in front of such a monster? Anyway, if you go up, you might not have a chance! With such speed and strength, coupled with the weird weapons, it is estimated that the enemy''s head can be smashed in an instant! He Lei''s first punch was not aimed at Bai Li''s head, because if a punch hits his head, it would probably break Bai Li''s head, and then he would have no fun. Therefore, He Lei''s first punch attacked Bai Li''s chest. In this boxing, Bai Li''s heart would temporarily stop beating, giving Bai Li a feeling that time seemed to be still! Then his own series of combined punches can completely break the bones of the opponent''s body, and finally pierce the opponent''s chest with a jab, and then see what color his internal organs are! Let the whole audience feel the smell of blood! This is He Lei''s plan. At this time, He Lei''s fist hit Baili''s chest directly! This punch is as fast as lightning! "Bang!" He Lei felt his fist hit the opponent''s chest for an instant, and the familiar feeling made He Lei excited. He Lei boxed in Baili, and the whole audience saw it, and for a while, countless audiences stood up and shouted! Not only them, but Zhang Xu and others were stunned, because they never expected that Bai Li would be hit. Zhang Xu knows Baili''s speed. Don''t look at He Lei''s speed today, but Zhang Xu said that He Lei''s speed is much worse. But when I first fought against Baili, I couldn''t touch one of Baili''s hair at that speed, so Baili couldn''t avoid it! So what happened? Guan Hai felt a cold neck! What the hell? How did Mr. Bai get hit? He knows that He Lei is great. If he is hit with one punch, the next step will be a series of combinations of punches. It is very likely that he will directly kill people. Even the master dare not let He Lei with weapons face. Hit a punch! Jiang Yi looked at all this with a look of surprise. At this moment, her heart began to be extremely worried. Although Big Brother Bai looks like a second-to-two, he is still a good person. Even if I divide so many ribs, he will be fine. Right... Yes, yes, Brother Bai will definitely be fine... He Lei hit Baili with a punch, but the picture of Baili being repelled did not appear. He Lei felt like he had hit the cotton with his punch! Is this an illusion? It must be that the other party is too weak, his body is full of fat and there is no muscle at all, so he will feel this way! So He Lei didn''t care about three or seven and twenty-one, he directly punched again. This time his goal was Baili''s shoulder. He Lei was confident that this punch could smash Baili''s entire arm! But just as the clasp in He Lei''s hand was getting closer and closer to Baili, He Lei found that Baili''s body suddenly leaned to the side, and he leaned back at the moment he was about to hit him! But with this, He Lei''s punch was directly missed! The punch he hit with all his strength was in such a state that he felt empty. However, He Lei wasn''t the only one who was left empty at this time. The whole audience was watching. He Lei hit Baili in the first punch, and then shot again, but the second punch missed it in a strange way? What kind of routine is this? Is it unique to Muay Thai? Because in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li was completely leaned aside by the previous punch, rather than moving by himself. So how could He Lei make such a low-level mistake? He Lei himself felt a bit low-level! I must be too excited! He Lei is thinking about it now, making another shot! Punch! It is still Bai Li''s shoulder just now! This punch He Lei hit even faster than the first punch was close to Zhang Xu! But just when the audience thought that this punch would hit Baili as before, and then shatter Baili''s shoulders and scrap Baili''s entire arm, Baili''s body moved towards the moment when his fist was about to touch his shoulder. Leaning on the side, and then in full view, He Lei failed again! If the first time is a coincidence, then it is impossible for a coincidence in this world to happen to a person of He Lei''s level twice! So when his fist fell for the second time, He Lei felt that his scalp was numb! He looked up and saw the white smile on the other side? That''s right! The other person is smiling at himself! At that moment He Lei thought he was hell! The punch he had just hit the opponent''s chest firmly, and even the strength of the master''s level would be beaten out of the rhythm of the heart. But why does the other party smile to himself? what is this? The whole audience was stunned at this moment! I thought it was a massacre, but now such a weird scene happened! The ascetic monk even stared at Bai Li with a look of monsters! That''s right, Baili at this time is a monster in his eyes! How strong is He Lei''s fist? The punch that hit the elephant just now can make the elephant suffer for several days! But it hit Baili firmly, but Baili didn''t show any injuries at all! Is this still a human? In fact, what the ascetic monk doesn''t know is that the punch just now was Baili''s desire to try how much strength He Lei had, lest he could not help but kill He Lei... So even though He Lei''s power hit Baili, Baili''s realm was resolved in an instant, and the power could never hurt Baili''s hair. As for the fist at the back, what difference does He Lei want to hit again and joking? But He Lei didn''t know. He Lei, who had a numb scalp, didn''t know what happened. He didn''t understand why the prey on the other side seemed to suddenly become a hunter! But He Lei knew that he could only attack to attack desperately! "Swish swish swish..." He Lei''s fist was quicker than a punch, and with each punch He Lei delivered his strongest strength, but now with He Lei''s punch, He Lei is really real. Feel the chill from the bones! All of his fists were easily avoided by Bai Li, no matter how they shot from any angle. Bai Li was like a person walking in the rain with an umbrella in his hand. His fists were rain, but no matter how heavy his rain was, When Baili''s umbrella is opened, a piece of clothing will not get wet. He Lei had never seen the kind of calmness in the rain. If it were at other times, He Lei might have stopped because of this weirdness, but he can''t do it now! It''s a fight now, He Lei can only fight! "Ah!" He Lei yelled frantically, his whole being like a beast. This time, instead of using his fists only, he used both hands and feet. He Lei took out all the means he could attack. He seemed to have become Just like a humanoid weapon, anyone who is on the opposite side of him will die if they are rubbed by him, and if they knock it, they will die! He Lei who is so crazy is not to say that he is someone else, even ascetic monks are the first to see... But the ascetic monks now look at Baili... Chapter 3175: I can do it People will explode beyond normal people at certain times. For example, there has been a report that after a mother discovered that her child was crushed by a car, a woman who might even mention a hundred catties of things was a dream. He lifted the vehicle abruptly to rescue the child. Although the authenticity of this piece of news remains to be questioned, the truth is that. This is the case for He Lei at this moment. There is no doubt that He Lei would not be able to play such a speed at any other time, but under the stimulation of Bai Li, the speed of He Lei''s punches may even reach him at this moment. I can''t even imagine. And not only speed, but his power has reached a terrible level! He Lei at this moment is a humanoid weapon. Guan Hai watched He Lei''s shot from the side, couldn''t help swallowing, obediently... this is just looking for Baili''s shot, otherwise, if he is on top of it at this moment, there is no doubt that he should be already at this moment. Was killed. So Guan Hai is rejoicing now. Not to mention Guan Hai, even Zhang Xu couldn''t help but marvel at seeing He Lei''s shot. This is because Zhang Xu has been apprentice to Baili, and at the same time broke through himself. If it was before, Zhang Xu would dare to say that even if he was on stage now, he would be one-on-one with He Lei, if He Lei played like this , Maybe He Lei''s chance of winning this battle even surpassed himself. Everyone was frightened by He Lei''s sudden burst of power, but at this moment only the ascetic monk''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body! Bai Li was like a flat boat in the storm at this time, but it was this little flat boat that, no matter how the storm swept, it moved with the waves in the middle of the sea without being hurt by the waves. If He Lei''s speed makes the ascetic think that it is terrible to break through himself, then the speed at this moment is completely incomprehensible to the ascetic! There is such a saying in the martial arts circle that extremely fast is extremely slow, and extremely slow is also extremely fast! Fast may not be too slow, and slow may not be beaten by fast! Many people think that this sentence refers to Tai Chi, but this is not accurate. Tai Chi is not the kind of fitness technique we usually see when old men and old ladies dance in the square. The real Tai Chi is extremely strong and can''t be said to be boxing. The toughest among them, but it is definitely among the best. If you really want to say that you can win with the slowness of the grandfather and aunt on the square, that''s probably a joke. It can be said that the martial arts community has always understood this, so the meaning of this sentence has become confusing. But today, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone that, in fact, fast may not necessarily be able to play too slow. You may not even be able to touch the clothes corners of slow people! At this moment, no matter how He Lei punches, he still touches a single piece of white hair! And the most interesting thing is that Bai Li''s movements are completely incomprehensible. Bai Li is just swaying back and forth in the shadow of the boxing, but it is so slow that He Lei can''t touch it! how did you do that? The ascetic monk is thinking about this problem. He heard that there is a master in India. It is said that this master has a heavenly eye and he can see the past and the future, so when anyone fights with him, he can see your next move in advance. , So you can never defeat him. It''s okay to deceive those stupid believers with this kind of argument, but it''s a joke to deceive a martial arts master like an ascetic monk. How can there be any **** in this world? There is no such thing as seeing through the past and the future. If there is such a person, then what is it? In the view of the ascetic monk, this Indian master should be the kind who can see through the moves of others, so he can infer the goal of your next shot through your shot in advance. In this case, naturally Can easily escape. You haven''t made this punch yet. I already know in advance what you are going to do with your next punch. In this case, I ask you how to make it? At this moment, Baili seems to be nothing to ordinary people. From the eyes of the audience on the sidelines at this time, it is completely a mess! Then He Lei suddenly went mad, like a mad dog, punching all sorts of punches, but by now he couldn''t even touch a single hair. In the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Li is just dodge two times at random, and he can easily dodge in the past. This is what it means to watch the doorway by the insider and watch the excitement by the outsider. At this time, the laymen even have a feeling that I can do it too! This feeling is like we watch some games sometimes. When the side we support is shaved, we suddenly have the illusion that Lao Tzu plays better than you. In fact, this is a pure illusion, because if we were to go up, we might not have been lifted and shaved, but we might have been stripped naked! So this thing belongs to the layman watching the excitement. At this moment, the laymen feel that Baili is dodge completely casually, without any speed or power. The reason why he has not been beaten by He Lei is completely because He Lei is drunk at the moment. It''s alcoholic, you can''t control yourself at all, just fight around there! So there were even boos on the sidelines at this moment, and with the appearance of the first boos, more and more boos came into the court. However, as far as the expert is concerned, no one cares about the booing or joking. Those who can understand now naturally understand how terrifying He Lei''s boxing is. You go up with a punch and it''s gone! Give it back to you...you think so much! The true expert naturally understands how terrible Baili is sailing in the storm like a leaf boat at this moment! Why have you never heard of this person? Although Bai Li has not made a single move until now, everyone who understands it now understands that He Lei has already lost this battle from the very beginning. It''s no wonder that Guan Hai will overwhelm all of his worth, no wonder Guan Hai dared to gamble with He Lei because He Lei was cheated from the very beginning! This Baili is not a little white at all! He is a master! That''s right, everyone has positioned Bai Li as a master at this moment. So Guan Hai has already won from the beginning. This is why Guan Hai dares to bet his life... The masters of the twelve notaries have their eyes widened at this moment. At this moment, they dont need a notarization at all. All their eyes are on Bai Li''s body, because at this moment, they are asking themselves, such a body. Fa, such an elegant, no one among them can do it... Chapter 3176: Is this a fake match? The twelve masters have forgotten that they are notaries at this moment. They originally thought that their task today was to wait until He Lei on the stage killed this white li, and then stood up and announced everything. He never expected that He Lei would kill Guan Hai, and the most important thing was that Guan Hai agreed. As a result, they have one more job, which is to notarize He Lei''s death after the end. Among these people, the camel closest to Guanhai is nothing! The camel who is a stumbling block in the martial arts world is not a vain name. I will follow whoever is powerful! what? You said your family was kind to me back then? How about I give you back a hundred times what your family gave me back then? Just kidding...graciousness...this thing camel expressed disdain. But at this moment Camel has forgotten all this, all his eyes are on Baili. Because all the masters present, including the camel, understand that Bai Li''s seemingly slow speed is actually extremely fast, because he has walked in front of He Lei every step, and Bai Li looks so unhurried. It''s like walking around in the back garden of your own home! Take a stroll in the garden! "Maybe...only Hefei can do this..." The oldest of the grandmasters said, but this time the person who supported him did not nod his head. Hefei is the master of the Heyu Gate, and all the kung fu of the Heyu Gate is known for its speed. It can be said that Hefei is the fastest among all the masters. But at this moment, ask yourself, can Hefei be able to be as leisurely as Baili, as leisurely as walking in the garden? Perhaps Hefei can dodge He Lei''s speed, but Hefei is absolutely impossible to achieve the calmness of Baili. "Does this world really have a heavenly eye? Does this person have a heavenly eye?" When the so-called science cannot explain, we can only explain it with metaphysics... At this moment, all the masters have also begun to be so superstitious... funny... but also the sky eye... does not rule out the existence of such a sky eye in this world. But the problem is, its impossible for Tianyan to force you to resist He Leis punch, right? Sky Eye can''t let you avoid all He Lei''s attacks completely, right? So it is completely nonsense to say that there are eyes in the sky! Only Zhang Xu has seen Bai Li''s ability with his own eyes, so perhaps only Zhang Xu seems to be relatively calm at the moment! Now Zhang Xu wants to tell them, sit down! This is the basic operation of my master! And my master is not as powerful as you mortals can imagine, my master is an immortal! Know or not! There is always wood in Xianfan... He Lei''s punch speed started to decrease at this time, and there was a trace of disappointment on Baili''s face. Originally, Baili wanted to see how long He Lei could hold on, but based on the current situation, He Lei would not work. ...This is only a few seconds! As a man, how can I hold on for so long, brother! Baili looked at He Lei with a little disappointment. Baili didn''t plan to continue playing at this moment, but Baili stopped the car when Baili wanted to make a move! Nima... almost can''t hold back! Good deed, if he accidentally beats this guy to death, who is he looking for? So Baili sighed his own mechanism secretly, and then Baili stretched out his palm the moment He Lei punched him! In the next moment, He Lei stopped in full view! Because He Lei''s arm was just grabbed by Bai Li''s hand. Not to mention that the people around dont believe it, even He Lei himself is full of disbelief right now, because he knows how powerful his punch is, but he was caught by a disobedient cat. Is the same so easy to catch? This made He Lei''s mind all of a sudden mess! why? Isn''t this Xiao Bai who is going to kill him? Why is he so strong? Is this a dream? It must be like this. Only in a dream can he defeat himself. It must be a dream. But when He Lei felt that it was a dream, a fist was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then the fist was cut directly on his face when he was dreaming. This punch is really controlling the strength, and I am afraid that he will really kill He Lei with a punch, so this punch only uses a very small amount of power, and it is sure that no life will be killed! But even so, this punch still made He Lei fly... That''s right, it was flying in a direct parabolic form. Although the power was not great, He Lei had no defense at all in the stunned state, so this punch directly knocked him up! After that, He Lei drew a high parabola in the air and fell on the deck with a snap. "Fancy..." Bai Li glanced at He Lei, who fell on the deck in a daze, slowly speaking. The audience was silent... At this moment, everyones eyes are blurred. He Lei broke out again today, and its weapons, ah, ah, all kinds of shows, but at the moment, using the four words in Baili to describe it as bells and whistles... There is one For eggs? Didn''t you get a KO with a punch? All of this may only appear in certain comic books, but today all of this actually appeared in front of everyone, and for a while, the whole audience was stunned by what happened in front of them! who am I? where am I? What happened to this? Wasn''t He Lei still beating Wangbaquan just now? Why is He Lei already lying on the ground at this moment... and still using a parabolic way! The audience was a little unacceptable... So... Did He Lei lose? Nima... At least 99% of the people present were bought by He Lei, and only a few speculators would choose to fight for a wave... So now He Lei lay down, everyone''s first reaction was, is there a shady scene? Shady? Now that He Lei snapped and fell there, dont talk about the shady He now feels like he''s going to be dead... Because even as the most central duel on the battlefield, He Lei still didn''t understand why, his fist was so easily caught? Then he was hit and flew like this... and the strangest thing is, why is he still alive? He Lei didn''t understand... If he replaced him as Baili, he would undoubtedly kill Baili at this moment. But Bai Li punched himself, and apart from being blown away, he didn''t even have any injuries on his body! What the **** is this? Of course He Lei couldn''t understand... At this moment, in Baili''s eyes, he was able to survive not because Baili saw him favorably, but because Baili saw his wealth favorably. Just kidding, if you really didn''t get all of He Lei''s net worth because you killed He Lei today, let Brother Kai know about this, and Brother Kai will take his own skin! Do you think Yuan Bapi is a vain name? He was uncomfortable... Chapter 3177: Advanced Master After a period of dead silence, the scene instantly became lively, but this time there was no cheering, but even more frantic boos and curses. "This is a fake match!" "This must be shady!" "This is really an insult to my IQ. What is this not cheating money?" Those who have placed a bet in the field are going crazy at the moment. In their opinion, this is a scam. If it is not a scam, why is there such a funny thing in this world? This He Lei looks like a tiger, and Baili is exactly a little white rabbit, and then put the tiger and the little white rabbit in a cage to let you bet on winning or losing. At this moment, even a fool knows to suppress the tiger! But in the end it turned out that the tiger rushed up and punched a set of punches that could not understand anything. Then, apart from touching the little white rabbit, even the hair did not damage anyone, and finally the little white rabbit slapped him away. ...Just ask, can such a normal person believe it? Well...all the people in the martial arts world have become abnormal people...but all the people in the martial arts world who watched this battle can understand that He Lei did not release the water at all, but he really Not as good as Baili. But even people in the martial arts world can''t understand Bai Li''s last blow. Why did Bai Li not hurt He Lei in his last shot? What the **** is this? Don''t talk about them, even Zhang Xu and Guan Hai are just like question marks! Zhang Xu said what is the situation? In the situation just now, if Master uses casual force to break He Leis spine, He Lei should be smearing the foam while twitching, waiting for the staff to come up and cover him after he completely died. Put on the white cloth. But at this moment, even though He Lei was blown away by a punch, he didn''t hurt at all. Isn''t the master of a Buddhist family? Great mercy? impossible! I have eaten six crystal elbows, twenty-eight grilled ribs, and countless other meat snacks. Zhang Xu said that Master cant be a Buddhist... After all, how could there be such a cruel and carnivorous Buddha system? Bai Li didn''t care about the boos surrounding him at this moment. He looked at the twelve grandmaster notaries. Can he judge that he has won at this time? Why didn''t these twelve speak? To be honest, the twelve masters saw clearly that He Lei was not Baili''s opponent at all, so it is not too much to say that Baili''s victory at this moment. But the problem is that this is a fight, and it is a fight between life and death, so there are regulations at the beginning. Although the twelve of them are notaries, they cannot stand up and declare victory at this moment. Because the conditions for victory and defeat are fixed. Either one party was killed, or one party conceded defeat. Only in this case is it allowed to determine the outcome, otherwise it is not allowed. At this moment, although He Lei was beaten into the air, although Bai Li expressed his disdain for He Lei''s fancy, but now he has not reached the standard for judging one party''s win or loss, so the twelve notaries also expressed their embarrassment. He Lei was lying on the ground now, his whole body was shaking, ashamed! This is simply the most shameful failure I have ever experienced in my life! Do not! I haven''t failed yet! You can still fight! "Ah!" In the midst of countless abuses, He Lei suddenly roared, the next moment He Lei''s whole body muscles were like inflated balloons! It started to bulge! He Lei''s whole body leaped up from the ground when he tried hard, his fists were thrown out in the air, and this time the fists he thrown were completely different from just now! Chi Chi Chi... A sound like gas exploding in the air spread throughout the audience! "Grandmaster! My God, he actually broke through!" "Hahahaha! Only when you truly experience death and despair can you realize the true meaning of life!" The ascetic monk jumped up with excitement at this moment! That''s right, He Lei broke through, and no one thought that in the endless despair, He Lei broke through! Even if he is a half-step master himself, it can be said that he is just a little bit short of chance. But after being beaten by Bai Li with such a punch today, without even hurting him, and the boos around him, He Lei felt that he had been humiliated for a lifetime! In such despair, He Lei finally took this step. At this moment, he is a true master! "Hahahahaha! This is the power of the Grandmaster! This is the Grandmaster!" He Lei waved his fist, the next moment was in everyone''s eyes. The iron ring on He Lei''s hand made a crashing sound, and then all the iron rings were broken by He Lei! With a flesh and blood body, only a grandmaster can break steel. He Lei needed these iron rings just now because he was not yet a master. Now that he has reached the limit, his aura permeates his whole body. He no longer needs any iron rings. At this moment, his arms are much harder than iron rings! "Beng Beng Beng..." The sound continued, and all the iron rings in He Lei''s body were snapped to pieces at this time, and the red color on He Lei''s body at this time also faded! After reaching the Grand Master, He Lei can easily control the blood flow rate of his whole body, so the small injuries before can be easily recovered! At this moment, He Lei looked at Bai Li in the distance, his eyes were boundless killing intent! Kill the person who humiliated yourself! I must kill this person who humiliated me! Although I still want to thank him for letting him break through and reach the grandmaster, in order to thank him, let him become the first person to die under his own hands after the grandmaster! He will be remembered forever! He Lei roared like a beast. The twelve notaries around the masters were already stunned! Are we too old or the world is changing too fast? How long is this? Zhang Xu broke through to reach the master, and now even He Lei has reached the master in battle. In the past many years, a master did not necessarily appear. Every time a master appeared, it was a major event in the martial arts world, and all parties needed to visit. But now on this Duke, two grandmasters were born in just two days. Although these two grandmasters were half a step before, this is too exaggerated! However, at this moment, the eyes of the twelve masters have returned to the field. There is no doubt in their opinion that the next battle is the real battle. This must be a battle between dragons and tigers... Because after He Lei became a master, there will be a qualitative leap in combat effectiveness, and the battle between He Lei and Baili will officially begin! But when they looked at Baili...what the hell? Why doesn''t Bai Li''s face even fluctuate at all? Hey... Your opponent has broken through the Grand Master... Anyhow, please express yourself... You make us very embarrassed... Chapter 3178: Superman Potion Perhaps in the eyes of everyone else in the audience, when He Lei becomes a master, the next battle will become a real battle, a battle between dragons and tigers. But some people dont think so, like Zhang Xu... There are not too many fluctuations on Zhang Xu''s face, because although Zhang Xu has not really done anything with Baili, Zhang Xu can feel it. If he does it with Master before and after the breakthrough, the ending should be killed in seconds. Rhythm. Let''s put it this way, the realm of the master is not measurable by the martial arts world. No master grandmaster, even the great master can measure the realm of the master! So Zhang Xu knows very well why Bai Li looks calm, because it makes no difference to the master that the enemy is a master and not a master! "Dead! I want you to die!" In the field, He Lei was like a mad dog at the moment, he roared frantically, and his roar rekindled those on the sidelines who thought he had lost. hope. Although they dont know what a grandmaster is, He Lei looks very happy now...It''s like a cockfight. We must also bet on the Huanshi chicken, right... Therefore, He Lei, who has become more joyful at the moment, has ignited hope for everyone! "Kill!" He Lei yelled frantically and then rushed up with a swish. Seeing He Lei''s hands, even the Grand Master stood up, because they knew that this dragon battle was about to start, they didn''t want to miss it. Any details, after all, this is a master-level battle! But just when the grandmaster stood up and wanted to take a closer look... he discovered that He Lei had suddenly disappeared! "What the hell?" The grandmaster''s eyes widened and his eyes did not find He Lei''s position, but his ears heard it! Why do I have to say that my ears heard it...Because of the familiar snapping sound in a familiar location... He Lei has already snapped to the ground... but Baili still keeps his punching motion... "Huh..." A sea breeze blew by, and the audience seemed to be petrified at this time. If it weren''t for the sea breeze, it would even make people think that the Creator pressed the pause button to make everyone pause? Everyone still kept their previous actions. They even grew their mouths and shouted words like He Lei must win... But they haven''t finished their words yet. Here He Lei is already lying down... So what happened? What about fighting against each other? What about the breakthrough master? What about a good fight? "Fancy..." Baili glanced at He Lei who was lying there. This time Baili used a lot more strength. Of course, Baili still maintained restraint so that He Lei would not hurt too much. Seriously, if the injury is too serious and you accidentally hang up, who do you call for money? Just now I took advantage of He Lei''s breakthrough effort, but took out his mobile phone and sent a message that he made money to Brother Kai! "Dingling..." Just when everyone in the audience was petrified, the sound of a text message broke the silence. The next moment in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li took out his mobile phone, and... began to send a message? "How much is it? I can''t see it without your brother Kai! As a local tyrant, you know!" Brother Kai has now listed himself as a local tyrant, and Kai also specially posted a photo of his new home. At the same time, a beautiful leg was taken intentionally or unintentionally in the photo, which proves that Brother Kai went to eat 28 yuan of Mala Tang last night. "It should be a lot... I''m not sure, billions. Your next task is to find a way to help me bring this money to disaster. You know, I hate having money the most." Bai Li edited the message and sent it out... And in the Xi Yaju over there, Brother Kai, who was drinking milk from New Zealand by air, almost spit out milk! what? Why do you want to drink milk from New Zealand? Is it not fresh? That would definitely be! All fools know that the milk is shipped by air and there must be no local freshness! But you can''t hold off that Brother Kai is rich... Brother Kai said, drinking milk is not for the best, but for the most expensive! "Damn! Billions?" Brother Kai''s voice attracted the mate who was eating Mala Tang next to him. "What billions?" "Oh... it''s nothing... My family has sent me a message. If I don''t work hard, I will go home and inherit billions of wealth..." He sighed and changed his name to live in. Xiyajus breakfast must be drunk. In 1982, Lafites wealth was more than 20 million, and he was a little worried about going to the high seas. At the same time, he would go home and inherit billions of property without working hard... When Brother Kai completed the name change, several goddesses who didn''t pay much attention to Brother Kai in the past expressed that they would ask Brother Kai to eat the 28-yuan Mala Tang, while comforting Brother Kai''s injured heart. Brother Kai is an honest person. He directly posted a picture of herself and another Malatang friend, and the other party quickly replied. She didn''t care. After all, she just wanted to comfort Brother Kai and have a Malatang by the way. That''s it... In this regard, Brother Kai expressed true love everywhere in the world! "Maybe Fangqi, Cai Neng is close to you..." Brother Kai hummed a familiar melody and started to reply to Baili in the gentle squeezing technique of the goddess of Mala Tang at the same timeYou know my goal I don''t want to work hard anymore! But you made me have to work hard to spend money. This is not my original intention! This is not the life I want! Not! Not! " "Go..." Baili only replied, because too many people were looking at him at the moment, and at the same time He Lei got up from the ground again... What the hell? Is this guy Xiaoqiang? Wouldn''t it be okay for you to concede? What is your own level, don''t you have any points? But just as Baili asked the heavens speechlessly, and at the same time reinstalling the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, He Lei took out a needle from his pocket... Its hard to imagine that He Lei fell twice just now, and the needle is still intact... There was a dark green liquid in the needle tube, which looked particularly disgusting. Seeing the needle tube appeared, even Zhang Xu next to him was moved this time. "Superman Potion!" This is a synthetic potion. It is said that this potion can instantly explode ten times or more explosive power. Of course, the side effects of this potion itself are also very scary! Once you use this medicine, you will basically be a piece of noodles for the next month...Don''t even talk about walking, there is no eating...You can only inject nutrition to maintain life, and you must gradually recover after this month. , It will take almost half a year... Of course, this medicine has another more serious side effect, which is expensive... just such a small medicine costs 200 million! Buy this one small syringe for two hundred million? Fortunately, Bai Li doesnt know about this side effect. Otherwise, Bai Li can only say that I have lost a lot of money... This broken medicine can sell for 200 million and is still in short supply. Lao Tzus Xiaohong... only sells 100 million for a tube... Even the first tube was sold for ten thousand... Am I selling blood? Is it entirely conscience... Chapter 3179: Horror promotion Arrow Demon Chapter 3179 With the development of science and technology today, many weird things have also emerged. For example, Bai Li has seen transforming humans before. This kind of replacement of human bones and organs is replaced by metal. Yes, humans do become stronger, but this strength depends on the material itself. But what Bai Li wants to say is that this transformation is actually just drinking poison to quench thirst. Because the human body is the most peculiar existence in the world, and only your own body can grow indefinitely. At least for now, Baili has not heard of anyone who has reached the extreme. Of course, the martial arts industry disdains the transformation itself. However, some people in the martial arts world used other things, such as the Superman Potion that appeared in He Lei''s hands at this time. Not many people know how this thing came about, but it can be said that its effects can be said to be well known. It can increase the explosive power of people by ten times in an instant, which can be said to be an extreme improvement. . And this is for ordinary people. It is said that martial artists can have extra bonuses if they use them. After all, the body of martial artists is much better than ordinary people. After using it, it will be more than ten times higher than that. And the price of this thing is naturally sky-high. After all, this is a real artifact. Originally, He Lei prepared this Superman''s potion because he was afraid that Guan Hai would use it. After all, if Guan Hai came to this thing during the battle, it would be congratulated. Lei himself is stronger than Guan Hai, and he must be killed by Guan Hai in the end. However, after Guan Hai was changed to Baili, He Lei originally thought he could save 200 million this time, although He Lei didn''t care much about it. But He Lei took it with him to be safe. "Sneez..." The potion pierced He Lei''s neck at this time, and the dark green potion was injected into He Lei''s body instantly. For a while, he felt as if he had heard a ding sound, prompting He Lei to obtain the Green Turtle achievement. ... Of course, this was just an illusion. Baili tilted his head to watch He Lei finished the injection of the medicine, then let out a scream, and then the whole person knelt on the ground. Dont hang up anymore! Bai Li started to be a little worried at this moment. Just kidding, all the net worth of this goods is his own. Although this goods wasted 200 million just now, although Bai Li wanted to kill this casually wasted guy, but if he died If it does, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, Bai Li''s worries are unnecessary. Although this Superman Potion seems to be able to achieve the Green Turtle achievement, it is actually safe, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to sell at that price. At this moment, after He Lei rolled and screamed on the ground, he finally stopped. He Lei suddenly stood up and his shoulders were blood red. At this time, he was like a devil crawling out of hell, with a trace of saliva. The line ticked down from He Lei''s mouth, and the first reaction to seeing this scene in vain was that this product made a big move, and then the combat power was multiplied by ten, and the IQ was multiplied by zero? So this is the legendary ability to increase combat power by 1,000 and decrease intelligence by 10,000? And just when Baili looked dazed, He Lei moved. He Lei swished like a cannonball out of the chamber and arrived in front of Baili. This time Baili was also frightened by He Lei''s speed. One jump, this speed increase is really amazing, I don''t know if this thing can be used by myself, is it effective if I use it myself? Of course, Bai Li is not talking about the present, but his heyday. If he uses it in his heyday, I don''t know if it can be increased a hundred times? If it can be improved a hundred times, wouldn''t he directly enter the rhythm of the Saint Level? Of course, this is what Baili thinks about randomly. Just kidding, if this little potion can improve himself by that much, this is too exaggerated, so Baili speculates that this thing can only be used under normal circumstances. Mortals are effective, but they are of no use to true practitioners. After passing He Lei, who was waving his fist at him, Bai Li wanted to see how much He Lei could improve after this thing was improved. But the result made Bai Li a little disappointed. Let''s put it this way, it doesn''t mean that you have power or invincibility. Many people may think that you can beat an opponent that is ten times stronger than you. This is not the case. Under normal circumstances, your sudden increase of twenty times is basically a complete defeat when facing an opponent ten times stronger than you. Because power does not mean everything! Lets put it this way, for example, an adults arm has a strength of 100 catties, and a babys arm has a strength of 1,000 catties. It sounds like a baby is a hundred times stronger than an adult, but in fact the end result must be an adult Beating and crying babies involves a high-level issue. What kind of realm controls what kind of power, if you don''t reach that realm, gaining the power of that realm is nothing more than a baby playing a big stick, Hu Jian! There is no real damage ability. He Lei is like this at the moment, he has improved more than ten times, but besides punching and sweeping himself with his legs and feet, he basically has no other routines. To put it bluntly, you watch a movie. A movie tells a story that one plus one equals two. If you watch a 90-minute movie at normal speed and tell you that one plus one equals two, you will be crazy, but even if you increase the speed of the movie by ten How many times Is it possible that you still don''t understand that one plus one equals two in the movie? So at this moment, He Lei in front of the white inner side is one plus one equals two, so you just write flowers, I also know you are one plus one equals two! So you have an egg for speed? What''s the use of being strong? Adjust it! Bai Li paid attention to adjusting himself at this moment. After all, if he suddenly shot at this moment, when the opponent''s speed increases, he may cause huge damage to him or even kill him on the spot. This involves a problem of acceleration. Up! Of course, this question is not understood in vain. At this moment, the whole audience is shouting for He Lei, because He Lei has already entered the mad dog mode at this moment. Looking at such a mad dog with unchained chains, the people around also yelled, as if releasing them from their usual hugeness. The same pressure! "Kill this guy!" "Kill him!" Many people who saw that he had bet on He Lei screamed. Jiang Yiyi was also nervous on one side. She asked Zhang Xu from time to time if there was nothing wrong with Bai Li. But every time Zhang Xu shook his head slightly, and then smiled at her. At this time, when Jiang Yi asked Zhang Xu this question for the fifth time, Zhang Xu finally said: "No! Ask me again and I will send you home!" Very good... Jiang Yi shut up, and even wanted to use tape to stick his mouth on. "What are you ten million nervous about? I''m the one who gambled on my life." Guan Hai on the side was indeed nervous when he saw He Lei taking out Superman''s potion, but it was just a moment. When Baili was still strolling around in He Leis attack, Guan Hai knew that even if **** came, he could not prevent him from winning He Leis entire net worth today... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3180: I surrender Arrow Demon Chapter 3180 I Give Up the Sound Novel Listen Online The audience was shouting for He Lei at this time. After all, they saw He Lei using Superman''s potion with their own eyes. The people who shouted that there was shady before have all shut up. Have you ever seen someone who ate Superman''s potion and then played shady? So this is obviously impossible. So they started to get excited again. After all, He Lei, who used Superman''s Potion at this time, was a terrifying increase in speed and strength. Many people even saw He Leis fists starting to have afterimages. How fast. The speed can be achieved. But why is He Lei so fast, and that Baili is so slow, yet He Lei can''t touch Baili at all. Not to mention that these laymen do not understand this problem, but the insiders do not understand it. The ascetic had thought about this problem before, but the problem was that he was thinking about playing fast with slow speed. When the opponent''s speed broke through the extreme, in fact, playing fast with slow speed did not exist. It stands to reason that He Lei''s speed at this moment has surpassed this extreme, why can''t he still touch it? This is what the ascetic monks cannot understand. At this moment, the twelve masters didnt even understand this truth. They didnt even understand why the current situation appeared in the field. But when everyone was thinking about it, Baili finally made a move "Go you" Baili punched He Lei''s face again with a punch. This time Baili''s hand control was not very good. Of course, it was also possible that He Lei rushed forward too fast and hit him. , Anyway, Bai Li''s punch directly deformed He Lei''s face. Fortunately, this guy''s body was not bad, and he soon recovered. But he still cant avoid the whole person falling into the same place again with a snap like a parabola. The roar of the audience also came to an abrupt end with He Lei''s snapping sound. Then in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li took out his mobile phone with an angry expression. "Don''t fight the martial arts, we are fighting, after a while, you lose a few billions and it''s gone." Bai Li couldn''t help being bombarded by Kai''s information. Isn''t it good to eat Mala Tang? I have to ask myself the source of billions, and I also ask myself if I went to robbery. Just kidding, can robbery come so quickly? At this moment, everyone in the audience focused on Bai Li''s body, who the **** is this guy, and what is happening on his mobile phone. What is it that allows a person to take out his mobile phone to reply to the news in such a contest. of "Hey, don''t you pronounce me victory? Does he have any other tricks?" Bai Li glanced at the twelve masters who were as stunned as the audience. It was obvious that they were also shocked by the way they were domineering and replying to text messages. "Ah" it was the respected senior who was in charge of hosting before, but now this senior was questioned by Bai Li and didn''t know what to say. Its really not that we dont want to declare your victory. We can see that you and He Lei are not at the same level. At least He Lei has never dared to reply to the news while fighting. However, there are rules for the fight, unless He Lei admits defeat or you kill him, otherwise we cant end this battle. Bai Li seemed to be aware of this problem, and then Bai Li held the phone in one hand and walked directly in front of He Lei, who slapped on the ground for the third time and entered a bewildered state. Superman Potion doesn''t really make people lose their intelligence, it just makes them look like they lose their intelligence, so He Lei is actually sane at the moment. "Who are you?" He Lei snapped on the ground and looked at Bai Li who came by, and he asked his own question from the bottom of his heart. "I''m Baili, who else can I be" Baili didn''t bother to continue with this nonsense, "you quickly surrender, I''m in a hurry" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahad you let me give up? Are you humiliating me?" He Lei roared and wanted to rush, and then he slapped for the fourth time Baili stepped on He Lei''s head with one foot, and said as if stepping on a little tortoise, "Hurry up and give up, I''m really in a hurry." "You, you" He Lei''s eyes have started to drip blood. He has never received such an insult in his life. He is angry and he is angry. So he was slapped by Bai Li for the fifth time and Bai Li continued to step on his head. Then He Lei entered the runaway mode and He Lei did not continue to resist. "I admit defeat" When these three words came out of He Lei''s mouth, the audience was silent. Except for Bai Li''s relief, everyone''s eyes widened at the moment. The twelve masters dont know what to say. This battle has completely subverted their cognition. They were all invited by He Lei. To be honest, even if both lose in this battle today, they dare to decide that He Lei won. . But no one thought that He Lei would be defeated in this way, which made the twelve masters have no choice but to determine that He Lei won. What do you point to to judge that someone wins you and the whole audience knocks them down once, even if you knock them down once, we dare to say that you win But you make people slap so many times in the audience, why are you? win The ascetic monk now has the intent to fight. He hasn''t encountered such a powerful opponent in too many years. The ascetic has been stuck in a realm for too many years. He needs to fight, and he needs to fight with someone stronger than himself. Only in despair and He can only win when he is infinitely close to death, which is like He Lei, so at this time he wants to fight Baili very much. He doesn''t care about winning or losing, he just wants to challenge stronger people. In other words, it is looking for abuse, like being abused and having a hobby of being abused Guan Hai didnt know what to say at the moment. This time he invited Baili to fight. Although he knew he would win, Guan Hai never expected that Baili would win so easily in this way. I said that I should kneel for a while, in case I agreed Jiang Yiyi is also a person who has seen the world. It is said that grandpas bodyguard is a grandmaster, and he is a very powerful grandmaster. Jiang Yiyi naturally knows that the bodyguard is terrifying, and also knows that the grandmaster is powerful, but today Baili is In this relaxed and enjoyable way, he abused a master while texting, so how strong is this little brother? As for Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu feels his blood is boiling right now. This is my teacher. This is what I want to learn in the future. Following such a teacher, I can expect my future. Baili retracted his foot that was stepping on He Leis head. After winning, he got all of He Leis net worth. Finally, I dont have to worry about being beaten to death by Brother Kai. But just as Baili turned around and just took two steps, He Lei''s gloomy voice suddenly came from behind, "We dont count, Ill find out about you, although I am not your opponent, but no one can take it away My He Leis things, I will take the lives of you and all your family and friends" Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3181: I dont want your wealth "I will kill you and all your family and friends..." Baili stopped when he heard this sentence! To be honest, if He Lei threatened to kill himself or something, Bai Li really didn''t care, what could he do with himself? With his current physical state, if he is thrown into a nuclear bomb swarm, if a nuclear bomb explodes, he will not necessarily die. Let''s put it this way, the Wolverine in the movie compares himself with himself. In terms of physical fitness, Bai Li feels that he is a younger brother. So Baili doesn''t worry about anything threatening him at all, why? You are not convinced! I will give you a sniper rifle, you attack me 24 hours a day! But He Lei''s life of all your relatives and friends touched Bai Li''s inverse scale. I''m not angry about how you act against me, and I am even a little excited... But if you act against my relatives and friends, then you must die! Bai Li turned his head and saw He Lei''s blood-red pupils with boundless killing intent! Seeing this gaze, I knew that He Lei was not joking with him. "It seems that I can''t take all of your wealth..." Bai Li sighed regretfully, then turned and walked towards He Lei. Seeing Baili go and return, all the twelve grand masters and ascetics came up. "The battle is over, please go back to your side!" It was the senior who was very senior before, but his words did not make Bai Li any response at all, Bai Li still moved towards He Lei. "Hey...what are you doing!" The other masters also stepped forward. He Lei had already given up just now, so the fight was over. At this moment, if they still want to do something, are they not a notary? It may not come out, otherwise, what use is there to ask them? "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" The ascetic monk also spoke at this moment, but Baili still ignored him, and then when everyone wondered why Baili had gone and returned, Baili had already arrived. In front of He Lei who was lying on the ground and preparing to get up! After that, Bai Li raised his foot in full view of everyone! Then the soles of the feet fell! "Pak..." This is the seventh pak...but this time the pak is different from the previous few times. The first few times it was the sound of He Lei falling to the ground as a frog, this time it was The sound of watermelon being crushed! The blood mixed with red and white brain plasma sputtered around He Lei''s corpse at this time. The whole audience was silent! Because no one thought that such a thing would happen. "Ah..." The shouts of countless women suddenly sounded after the silence, and there were some vomiting sounds. Don''t look at this group of guys who seem to like to watch this kind of cruel fighting, but it''s completely different from the kind of blood-stained guy who directly smashes people''s heads into broken watermelons. A life that was still alive just now disappeared, and the head was crushed on the spot. It is almost unimaginable if you don''t see it in person. Bai Li looked at He Lei, who was trampled to death by his own foot, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. Killing at this level was a fart, and the dead mountain blood sea Baili came over. He Lei didn''t need to die today, but his last words sent himself on Huangquan Road! The twelve masters, including He Lei''s master ascetics, looked at Baili standing there with disbelief, because none of them had thought that such a thing would happen. Bai Li would still go up and kill others after the opponent conceded, this... "You...you...you are so vicious!" The person who spoke was the respected senior. At this moment, the old man was so angry that his beard was shaking. I will not say how the old man''s skill is, but his temperament is a matter of stubbornness. The old man was so angry that he was already stomping his feet. "What a vicious young man! Why does he have to give up on you so much as a killer!" "You are blatantly violating the agreement. The other party has already conceded and you have killed you... It is simply unforgivable!" The other masters around also spoke up. They had collected He Lei''s money, and they had a very good relationship with the ascetic monks. They couldn''t help but watch Baili trample He Lei to death. "Am I vicious? He wants to kill my relatives and friends, I can only kill him." Bai Li replied indifferently. He couldn''t help but glance at the message from Brother Kai on the phone while he was speaking, and be sure When Brother Kai was bored to express love to himself, Bai Li refocused his attention on this group of people. "Dare to kill my disciple in front of me, today I must seek justice for him!" The ascetic monk was holding back to fight Baili just now, but there was no chance just now. After all, where is his identity? , Its impossible to do something with someone if you dont agree. But now after Baili shot He Lei, he finally had a chance! "Tear..." The aura of the ascetic monk directly shattered all his robes, and at the same time his whole body was exposed to the scarred upper body! This guy seems to be more than fifty years old, and the number of scars on his body is unclear, but his bronze muscles and countless scars are intertwined, giving people a sense of terrifying power! "Kill!" The ascetic monk yelled, and his whole body rushed towards Baili. As the saying goes, as soon as the expert makes a move, he knows if he has it. When the ascetic monk makes a move at this time, Bai Li knows that this guy is a master. In terms of strength, he may not be as powerful as He Lei who took the medicine. Incomparable. Just like when He Lei punched him, there was nothing behind him. But Bai Li knew very well that if he was punched by the ascetic monk, he would definitely be followed by successive attacks. This is the real master! But Baili didn''t panic because of the ascetic monk''s move. He glanced at the ascetic''s Muay Thai boxing, and a smile appeared on Baili''s face! At the same time, Bai Li also shot! At this moment, Guan Hai, Zhang Xu and others also rushed towards this side, because none of them thought that Bai Li would trample He Lei to death after He Lei gave up. What exactly is going on? If Bai Li wanted to kill He Lei, there was a chance just now, why wait until the end, and only after He Lei surrendered to kill He Lei? Isn''t it right to kill just now? But now that they see Baili surrounded by them, they don''t care so much! They rushed over here, but at the same time they rushed over, the scene before them completely stunned everyone and everyone in the field... Chapter 3182: You are the great master! The ascetic monk is a real Muay Thai master of actual combat. At this time, he uses the most vicious boxing technique. The ascetic monk either does not make a move. Once he makes a move, it is bound to be a life-and-death situation. But at the moment when the ascetic monk made his move, Bai Li made his move. Originally, the ascetic thought that Bai Li would still be the kind of sluggish giving him a chance. But the ascetic monk knew that he was wrong when Bai Li made the move! What is the first come first? What is terror? At this moment, Bai Li told the ascetic with facts. Baili''s palm directly lifted the fist of the ascetic monk, and at the same time, his elbow swept towards the ascetic monk in a Muay Thai style. The elbow was instantly drawn to the ascetic monk''s chest, and the ascetic monk''s chest was sunken and flew upside down. Out! one move! The grandmaster was directly killed! And still use Muay Thai! At this moment, the scene became quiet again, and even Zhang Xu and Guan Hai looked dumbfounded, because they could clearly see that the two moves that were convenient just now were all Muay Thai moves, and they were the most standard one. ! Is it true that Baili is taking the path of Muay Thai? Don''t talk about them, even the ascetic monk who fell on the ground and vomiting blood had a dumbfounded look. Bai Li''s elbow made him lose his fighting power, but it didn''t kill him, because Bai Li could see that this was not real. For revenge or something, he is a martial arts fanatic and has a tendency to self-abuse. He may just want to find abuse, so he can lose his fighting power by himself. There is no need to kill the opponent. Although this is the Duke, this is the high seas, and no one cares about killing people, but Bai Li feels unnecessary. "What a cruel boy! If he doesn''t ruin him today, he will endanger the world in the future!" The person who spoke was still the respected predecessor just now. At this moment, the senior has a long sword in his hands. , At this time the long sword was out of its sheath, this senior yelled and killed the demon with me, and then he shot! Don''t look at the old guy''s beard is white, but this shot is still possible! After all, he is a grandmaster. Although he may not be able to fight for a long time when he is old, the battle for a while is still terrible. At this time, the old guy''s sword was like a dragon, and he came straight through the white throat, really vicious! Facing the pierced sword, Baili dodged his body, but then other grandmasters swarmed up, including camels. The twelve grandmasters surrounded Baili directly at this time, which was to destroy Baili. The rhythm. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xu was angry! "We are shameless!" Zhang Xi said as she planned to rush to fight side by side with Master! But just as Zhang Xu left, Bai Li''s voice came from inside: "Look up!" Zhang Xu was taken aback, and then he saw a picture that he would never forget in his life! Facing the sword stabbed by the old guy, Bai Li grabbed an iron rod directly from the side. At this moment, Bai Li used the iron rod as his sword, and directly swung open the old guys sword. Angry dragon, the opposing opponent did not even have the courage to resist, and a lazy donkey rolled around and avoided! After the old guy stood up from the ground, his face was shocked, because at that moment he seemed to have seen the legendary sword fairy! Legend has it that swordsmanship is the ultimate piercing sword, and the sword roars like an angry dragon! At that moment, he clearly saw an angry dragon rushing towards him with its teeth and claws. He didn''t have the courage to resist! "This guy is a master of swordsmanship?" But when the old guy thinks this way, Baili is already fighting with a Changquan master. Changquan pays attention to opening and closing. As the saying goes, one inch is strong. At this moment, Changquan masters fist is directly facing Bailis. The chest was swept over, but just as he shot, Bai Li''s fist swept up in the same way as him. The next moment, in everyones eyes, the Changquan Master flew out directly, and Bai Li No hair was hurt on the spot! And the master of Changquan who flew out had a ghostly expression on his face at this time, because at that moment he clearly saw that Bai Li''s fist seemed to have suddenly grown, and then hit himself ahead of time! Is this the shadow of the highest state of Changquan? Master Changquan has heard from Master that when Changquan is practiced to its extreme, the fist that makes people feel is always one piece longer than the opponent, but just this little bit can defeat the enemy, and Bailis fist just now is clearly so long. Just a little bit... That''s why the picture of yourself being beaten up and flying out! There was a sound like an eagle crowing. The head of the Eagle Claw Gate thought that the master of the Eagle Claw Gong had grabbed Bai Li, but before his eagle claws caught Bai Li, he was backhanded by Bai Li. Ji Ying''s claws directly smashed the clothes on his chest, scared him to jump back and never dare to go on again! At this moment there is already a mess in the field! The twelve masters, no matter what move they use, Bai Li will use the same moves to fight back, and Bai Li''s moves to fight back are all top-notch! If the twelve masters were still thinking about jointly destroying Baili a moment ago, then all the masters were shocked at this moment! Is this still a human? What kind of monster is this guy? How can there be monsters in this world who learn so many things at the same time! And all the kung fu learned by this monster has reached the limit? What the **** is this? Zhang Xu was also stunned at this moment. Just now when he saw the twelve masters take action against the master, Zhang Xu was a little nervous, but at this moment Zhang Xu was really stunned! Master can defeat these twelve Zhang Xu does not think there is anything, but using the other party''s proudest thing, defeating the other party when the other party is most proud, this is the real murder! The whole battle lasted for more than one minute. After more than one minute, the iron rod in Baili''s hand was used as a long knife to knock a grandmaster who used a long knife into the air. The battle was finally over! Baili was standing in the field with a smile, and at this moment, the twelve grandmasters plus the defeated ascetics, a total of 13 people looked at Baili with a look of ghosts and gods. "Who is it..." Finally, the respected senior said. He held a sword in one hand and the sword was erected behind him. This action in the language of swordsmanship meant that he would no longer make a move. Because he is not a fool, today 13 people shot at the same time, but the other side defeated them with the most proud effort of the 13 people, and Bai Li even surpassed their skill only that. It proves that Bai Li is simply not something they can defeat. "I am Bai Li!" "Is it the Grand Master?" The camel''s eyes were about to stare out now. "It''s okay if you say so." With a smile on the inside, Grand Master? Although I didn''t know what it was, it sounded quite fierce, and at this time Bai Li could make a shot, and all the masters present were stunned! Grand Master! This is the great master in the legend! To the top! This is the ultimate! The thirteen masters are not their opponents, this is the fighting power of the masters! Zhang Xu and Guan Hai also walked to Bai Li''s side at this moment. They no longer have to worry that the other party will make a move. Unless the other party eats the courage of the bear heart and leopard, even if they are crazy, they will not be able to follow a big Master hands. On the side, Jiang Yi looked at Baili with eyes full of little stars! Although she doesn''t know what the Grand Master is, but it sounds so amazing... Chapter 3183: Sling kids No matter who took the shot at this time, Bai Li used the same moves to directly defeat him, and Bai Li''s degree was very good. Just defeating, no one would be seriously hurt. One... two... three... In the end, a total of 13 masters, including the ascetic monks, were defeated by Bai Li with their best skills. The fight was over, but the audience fell into silence for an instant... Both in the stands and under the stands were silent at this time. Everyone''s eyes are on Bai Li, who is still sending messages with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a mobile phone... If they hadn''t experienced all of this personally, anyone who told them all of this might be a joke. After all, this kind of thing would never happen even in a dream. "Are you... the Grand Master?" Finally, the respected senior spoke, and when he said the Grand Master''s words, the audience instantly boiled. The great master already exists in the legend in the martial arts world, and the known great masters in the martial arts world no longer exist. So the Grand Master is now also called the realm that he can only yearn for. But today, all that Bai Li showed can only be described by the Grand Master. "You said it was just chanting." Bai Li didn''t bother to explain... Grandmaster? It is a bit too much to be called a master in the starry sky, but on the earth, even if he is a hundred times weaker, he is still invincible. Bai Li said a word, and all the thirteen masters stood still. The Grand Master is indeed the legendary Grand Master, and every one of them has a wry smile at this time. Is this the fish belly in their eyes? Before the fight started, there was no doubt that each of them had identified Bai Li as a fish belly, a substitute for the dead from Guan Hai. But it was the fish belly in their eyes. At this time, they defeated everyone in this almost unbelievable way, and everyone is not a fool. Seeing that they can send text messages while fighting, they know that they dont have any. Put anyone in the eye! But if Baili knows this sentence, he will definitely mean that he really doesnt have it. In fact, I also want to know the strength of these masters, but the problem is that Brother Kai does not allow it. The SMS bombing on Brother Kai is shameless... Just now when I told him that billions of dollars might be gone, Brother Kai said that, if there is no, then I can only raise the head to meet... So now Baili is very worried about whether there is nothing left after he trampled on He Lei just now... If this is the case, then he will lose out... "I know that Xiaohai''s friends are unusual... When I saw you, Master Bai yesterday, I felt your exposed sharpness, which almost made me unsteady!" Naturally, it was a camel from the martial arts world. Grandmaster. The reputation of this man in the martial arts world even surpassed the reputation of his master. Doesn''t this guy even feel blushing at all when he says this? Yesterday, you told us that Guan Hai found a substitute for the dead. Look at your hatred for iron and steel. You even talked to us about the two or three things between you and Guan Hais mother. Guan Hai''s appearance. But you didn''t let a fart before the start of the fight, even when it was Guan Hai gambling, you didn''t say anything. As a result, you jumped out now...this is too shameless... Of course, everyone knows the truth, but no one said anything about camels. After all, a shameless person like camels would care about what you say? Even if you say that he can still activate his passive anti-killing skills, you can fight back to the end, what is the chance of winning in the end? Are you not afraid that he will pull your IQ to the same level as him, and then defeat you with his rich experience? So now, what the camel says is what it says, and everyone doesn''t care much anyway. The thirteen masters, Bai Li used thirteen different kung fu to defeat them, and each of them surpassed them, and even reached the extreme. In the martial arts world, this may only be done by a great master, because a great master is a realm of ascension. For example, for a martial artist, if you let him practice thirteen different kungfu under normal circumstances, then there is no doubt that he may not have too high achievements in any of them. This is almost inevitable. As for reaching the peak, it is simply a dream. Human energy is limited, and everyone understands the truth that greed is too much to chew. But the Grand Master is different. As the saying goes, one law is universal, and the Grand Master has cultivated to the extreme. Almost everything is easy to grasp, and people who you don''t understand can understand it. It''s like a group of first-grade children, who said that the multiplication of ten by ten is too difficult... At this time, a mathematics professor suddenly came, let alone multiply ten by ten at this time, even if it is multiplied by one Ten billion, this professor can easily figure it out for you. There is no doubt that the great masters are like mathematics professors who have mastered the extreme, and the kung fu used by the thirteen of them is not much different from one plus one before the white ones. Baili only needs to add one plus one. If they become two plus two, they can stand there and shout six six six! So the realm is mysterious, of course, if you change to Sui Feng''s level of existence, and then open some Shura sword here in Baili, Baili really has nothing to do, because the level of the practice has been reached. A kind of peak, even if it is imitated, it can only be in its form, it is impossible to learn from God. But Bailis own realm of abuse and abuse on the earth is completely enough So now, looking at the thirteen masters, together with the ascetics who have risen from the ground, Baili can see that they have no plans. Let''s do it again, after all, they are not He Lei, they are stupid, you won''t die if you don''t die, the old masters still have their own ideas. Even the ascetic monk who likes to abuse himself hasn''t come up for a while. Just kidding, ascetics like to challenge those who are slightly stronger than themselves, so that they have a kind of as if they can defeat the enemy at any time, but they can''t overcome it. This is a challenge! But Bai Li''s slap can slap him in seconds. This is especially a great master. Under such circumstances, the ascetic is not a fool. Is it interesting to go up and die? what? The apprentice was beaten to death? The ascetic said that Lao Tzu has more than 30 apprentices, shouldn''t one or two be killed every year? If every apprentice is beaten to death, I have to fight with others. Do I have so many lives to fight with others? There is no doubt that ascetics do not have any morals... Chapter 3184: Tiger brother The masters knew Bai Li''s cultivation base, but it didn''t mean that the audience on the sidelines knew that at this moment, the vast majority of the audience looked dumbfounded. Because when the thirteen grandmasters suddenly swarmed to deal with Baili, they all started to boil! I didn''t expect to see the group fight today! I really like it! Group fighting is king, go! Kill them! Don''t care who they are, it''s just a fight anyway! But just before they shouted, before they shouted, the battle was over! To be honest, there are not many spectators on the sidelines who can understand what happened. After all, the kung fu of real killing is very different from that of martial arts movies in movies. The kung fu of the movie does not pay attention to the actual combat type, but mainly to be handsome, you see the protagonist XX in the sky 3,600 Baidu Thomas full spin, then landed 720 degrees and turned around, and finally shouted something Balala Little Demon Fairy Akara''s transformation can be completed. If you are in actual combat, when you jump into the air, you will be punched to death! Do you still go around with people? Do you think it''s the magic of love going round and round? Believe it or not, if you dare to go round, you will be beaten and turned into a magic circle... No matter how crazy He Lei was just now, he didnt turn around when he punched, because this is actual combat. Turning around is equivalent to taking the initiative to hand over the younger generation to the enemy. At this time, if the enemy punches your spine with a punch , Can take you away directly. So the actual combat is actually not good-looking. For example, the teacher at the Eagle Claw Gate, when you watch the Eagle Claw Gate on TV, the eagle claw is definitely accompanied by the sound effect of the eagles chirping. The eagle spreads its wings or something. But in reality, the one at the Eagle Claw Gate jumped up and grabbed and grabbed at Baili with both hands. It looks as wretched as a monkey stealing a peach. Of course, such an action really has to be caught. It is better than a monkey stealing. Tao is not much better. But from the perspective of viewing, it is much worse! So in the eyes of the audience, isn''t this the master? Why are they not as good-looking as He Lei just now...so are they all teased by monkeys? And the most funny thing is that Bai Li actually used the same funny way to beat them back! So what happened? So the audience on the sidelines at this moment is basically in a state of dumbfounded faces. It was not like this when we watched TV or martial arts conferences. All kinds of guns are like dragons, all kinds of cold light come first, and the sword-playing person is even more like a sword fairy. If you don''t agree, all kinds of sword auras are compelling! But today, why didn''t Jian Qi see it? It''s just a monkey play. So is it sure that todays fight is not hosted by the circus? Of course, not everyone cant understand. At this moment, Tiger Tiger, who is two meters tall, has a bald head and a bulging muscles, looked at all this in surprise. No one even dared to sit around Tiger. Do, because in terms of appearance, Brother Hu is basically equated with outlaws. And if only from the visual impact point of view, Brother Tiger belongs to the kind that looks so long as he dares to apply for the crew, the director cries and cries and wants to leave you behind as the number one. Brother Tiger is not a fitness expert. On the contrary, Brother Tiger is a martial arts master, and his ranking is not much different from Guan Hai. This time Brother Tiger came here after hearing about the fight between Guan Hai and He Lei. After all, fighting at this level is also good for him. Of course, there is one more important thing that Brother Tiger likes gambling very much, and he is relatively short of money recently. So Brother Hu came, but when he heard that Guan Hai did not play in person, but found a replacement for the dead, Brother Hu said that he was very depressed! It is said that the battle between the dragons and the tigers, how did it become a ghost for the dead! But in the spirit of coming here, I definitely can''t just let it go, Brother Tiger put all his worth on He Lei''s body! Although He Lei''s odds are horribly low, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. So Brother Hu chose to place a bet in the end, but now Brother Hu is so confused! So did you lose? Did you lose? When He Lei fell, Brother Tiger took the lead to watch the counterfeit match! What the hell? This Baili is obviously a substitute for death! Are you He Lei playing us? You play Nima! So at the time, it was Brother Tiger who called for shady... and then Baili kept making He Lei snap, and then Tiger who kept calling shady... Until He Lei conceded defeat, Brother Tiger shouted even more happily! Brother Tiger said that if there is no shady in Nima, Brother Tiger will clean all the toilets on the Duke with his mouth! Whether Brother Tiger has superpowers like cleaning the toilet with his mouth, lets just talk about the mood of Brother Tiger. The back-shock mood is in this life, and I have never seen a fake game like this bear. Therefore, Brother Tiger, his head was red, shouting for a match-off, but at this moment, Bai Li stepped on He Lei''s head! Then Brother Hu shut up... Because Brother Hu is a master, he watched He Lei advance to the master! Obediently... What kind of fake match can''t be replaced by the life of a master! How much is a master worth? No fake match in this world will definitely dare not use the master''s life to gamble! So the moment Baili smashed He Lei''s head, he qualified to know that this could not be a fake match. Then all the masters swarmed up, and when he saw this scene, Brother Hu even complained for Baili! Why? Do you still have the spirit of martial arts? But here Brother Tiger hasn''t had time to understand what the martial arts spirit is all about. What happened next made Brother Tiger crazy! Bai Li defeated thirteen masters with thirteen different kung fu! If someone told Brother Tiger in the past Brother Tiger must be a big ear scraper and ask him who his mother is! How to teach children who like to lie so much? But today, Brother Hu really wants to ask his mother who is...why should he let himself see such a battle! This is so special to go out and tell people that no one believes it, okay... Why is there such a strong person in this world! In the end, when Bai Li admitted to the Great Master, Brother Tiger understood! The martial arts world finally gave birth to a new master, this one in front of him. Although the origin of this one in front of him is very mysterious, there is no doubt that Brother Tiger knows that after today''s war, he will be famous all over the world... The new Grand Master was born... but Brother Tiger is even more sad... Does the birth of this Grand Master have a dime relationship with him? I''m already a pauper right now...I''ve lost all my worth now...and it''s the kind of loser. Thinking of this, Brother Hu thought of the previous incident. It seems that I can only rely on that. It''s turned around... Chapter 3185: We sympathize with brothers... we have to add money! Brother Hu took out the phone specially equipped from the ship. Not everyone can not hand over their mobile phones like Baili. Most people have to hand over their phones, and only a few people can keep their phones. Brother Tiger is obviously not among the very few people. However, the Duke is assigned a phone number, so there is no problem in contacting the outside world. According to the number in his impression, Brother Hu chose to call... And when Brother Hu called, in the capital of Lius compound, Liu Siyu was very anxious as he watched his grandpa slowly tasting tea, but he still wanted to make a leisurely appearance with his grandpa. tea. "Very anxious?" Old man Liu said leisurely. "No...not in a hurry..." "Haha... I''m not too anxious but I''m still anxious..." Old man Liu shook his head. Liu Siyu is good at everything, but his temper is too anxious. Of course, this is only in front of Mr. Liu. Of course Mr. Liu will not see Liu Siyu being mad one side. "Whenever you can learn the same as me, then you can really take charge of this family instead of letting me call the shots." Mr. Liu said this, Liu Siyu on the side couldn''t help but curl his lips, saying: I''m here You must be so calm at your age... "What''s the origin of that person?" Grandpa Liu finally spoke. This time Liu Siyu suffered a loss. Naturally, he was unwilling to let go. He wanted to deal with Baili, and he wanted to deal with the Tian family. Let Tian and Baili know that he Liu Siyu They can''t afford it. Originally, Liu Siyu wanted to find two killers to kill Baili at random, but he asked several killers. When the other party heard that the top reformers were not opponents of Baili, he determined that Baili must be a master. , So they dont pick up. Generally, assassins dare not accept master-level characters. This makes Liu Siyu angry! What the hell? Can''t you even deal with a small chop? Is he still the capital Liu Shao? But Liu Shao definitely couldn''t swallow this tone, so in the end Liu Shao came to Master Liu. Undoubtedly, in Liu Siyu''s opinion, if the old man makes a move, there is absolutely no problem with dealing with a master. Of course, there is no problem with dealing with the Tian family. "No...no history...just a little crap." "Then you mean that a small mess can reach the master?" Old man Liu''s eyes became sharper this time, and he was obviously a little angry. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the child is bullied, and it doesn''t matter if you find an adult. Old man Liu has done this when he was a child. It''s not shameful. If you lose a fight, it''s not shameful to find an adult. But if you lose in a fight, you don''t even understand who the person is and why you lost. That would be stupid! At this moment, Liu Siyu''s answer was obviously not satisfied with Old Man Liu. "This...this..." Liu Siyu has been doing this for a long time, but he really checked it. There really isn''t any information on Baili, it''s just a small mess. And Liu Siyu believes that grandpa must have checked it too, and it can be seen from the doubts of grandpa just now that grandpa may not have found anything. "Maybe it''s an imposter." Liu Siyu thought about it and finally could only say that. This time, Mr. Liu nodded. Although this statement may not be plausible, it can be a better explanation for now. Argument. "Ding Ling Ding..." Grandpa Liu''s cell phone rang at this time, and Liu Siyu hurriedly shut up, and then saw that Grandpa''s cell phone displayed a tiger character. Seeing this tiger character, Liu Siyu immediately understood, because this tiger brother Liu Siyu knew that a master in the martial arts world, he was very brutal, and his grandpa would basically hand it over to this man if he had any dirty work. Tiger brother. This tiger brother especially likes to gamble, so unlike other masters, his wealth can''t stop the result of betting, so this guy has always been a pauper. This time Grandpa found Brother Tiger, Liu Siyu felt that Baili must be dead! "Hello!" Brother Tiger connected to the phone at this time. The Duke has its own satellite, so the signal is very good. "Old man Liu, I know the person you are talking about. I am friends with him! I feel like brothers and sisters." Brother Hu said, now that his brotherhood is deeper than the sea. Hearing this, Old Man Liu sighed. When he was about to say goodbye, he heard Brother Tigers voice on the phone: "So... you have to add money!" Old man Liu: "???" Liu Siyu: "???" Nima...what about the sympathy brothers? Is it true that brotherhood is deeper than the sea? What the **** is this extra money? "Cough cough..." Old man Liu coughed twice before letting himself come over, and then said: "Lose again?" "Ahem..." This time it was Brother Tiger''s turn to cough... Very good, now Grandpa Liu knows his routine, which is not very good for raising prices in the future. "That..." Brother Hu just wanted to explain. Although he didn''t know how to explain it, Old Man Liu over there said, "Make things cleaner, 30% more!" "Okay!" Brother Hu was thrilled when he heard this. He has always done all kinds of dirty work for Old Man Liu, commonly known as some unseen work. And the price has always been the same, this time it has increased by 30%, which is a lot of money! With this money, I can first pay back the money I borrowed last month, and pay the rest slowly... Brother Hu hung up the phone at this time At the same time, a message was sent from the other side of the phone, and the message contained the information of the target. Brother Hu glanced at the address above, it was quite far away, and it seemed that he was about to catch a plane... Um... the surname Bai... Is there so many surnames Bai now? Brother Hu took a look at Baili, who was standing in the field surrounded by thirteen grandmasters. Of course, this time the thirteen grandmasters didnt want to do anything with Baili anymore, because they had already passed by just now. Abuse. Brother Hu glanced at his bet there, sighed helplessly, then stood up and prepared to leave... He is now a pauper, and he is not worthy to stay on the boat... Instead of waiting for the Duke to let himself go, Might as well go by yourself! And I have to rush to the target location to complete this business! Fortunately, I have Father Liu to help...otherwise it will be troublesome this time... Brother Hu thought that he had retired from the audience, and then contacted the boat that had left and said that he wanted to take him directly to the airport. Seeing that he had lost so much, the Duke even took the initiative to help Brother Tiger buy a ticket to the destination. , Because Brother Hu is really poor this time and can''t even buy a plane ticket... Chapter 3186: Help me find someone The thirteen masters were surrounding Baili at this time, but it was Zhang Xu who was really busy. Zhang Xu was responsible for answering all questions at this time, while Baili was in charge of making calls with his head down. "What? The day after tomorrow? Are you in such a hurry? Why am I so noisy here? Oh! There are a dozen old men around me! It''s not...it''s not porcelain...nor square dance...I''m at sea... ...I don''t know which sea..." Baili was talking on the phone with Tian Mu. The big guy in Beijing had already contacted him. He was scheduled to come next month, but his condition suddenly deteriorated and he had to move, so he contacted the Tian family. At the same time, Tian Mu also contacted Baili for the first time. "Did you tell the other party about my request? I need him to find someone for me too!" Bai Li can''t take care of others at the moment. Finding talents is everything. Anyway, when I can''t find the big and small, I''m very troublesome, because I There is simply no way to leave the earth. what? Tie yourself to a rocket and launch it? This idea is very good, but the final result should be Baili floating in the universe... Because when he came, Baili had already determined that the earth is a forbidden world. In other words, this starry sky is forbidden. Unless there is a way to find the forbidden door to leave here, there is nothing else. law. what? Practice? Brother, as far as the earths aura is rich, Bai Li hasnt cultivated to the law body yet, so he is probably dead of old age... Nowadays, without the power of Bai Li, Shouyuan is not much different from normal people. It is because the body is strong enough to survive 200 years. For two hundred years, Baili is really not sure that he has cultivated to the realm of Dharma Body on the earth. Because I tried to absorb the aura before, behave, and compare it to the feeling that if the earth absorbs the aura with the finest needles, then the absorption rate of the small worlds before is the Three Gorges Dam''s flood discharge! It''s the kind of flood that fired... So how do you practice? Tell me how to practice? So Bailis only chance is to find Dabai and Xiaobai. Without them, he would basically be cold. "The other party agreed? That''s okay! Let them start looking for help now! What? Have you told them? Really! The woman in the painting is definitely real...I really didn''t dance the square dance here! " Bai Li is speechless...At this moment, the thirteen masters have been regarded as square dance masters... But then again, at this age, its okay for people to dance square dance... Finally, after deciding that he must rush back the day after tomorrow, Bai Li hung up Tian Mu''s call, and at the same time took time to return to Kai''s news... "Everything is quiet..." Bai Li said at this time, and as soon as Baili spoke, the surrounding area became quiet. Zhang Xu finally breathed a sigh of relief, unavoidably secretly saying that the thirteen masters are too cruel... Not only is martial arts cruel, but gossip is not bad at all. "You have something to say one by one, I don''t have much time, and I have to go back the day after tomorrow, so hurry up." "It''s like this..." The respected senior stood up now. "Bai...cough, cough, Mr. Bai..." Originally this highly respected senior wanted to call Baili''s name, but thinking of Baili''s realm, he changed his name to Mr. Bai. This is the principle of the so-called talent first, age is a cloud everywhere, unless there are relatives. For example, so-and-so is the second uncle of so-and-so, so even if so-and-so is the creator, he should call the second uncle when he sees so-and-so or the second uncle... "We have something to ask for!" "what''s up?" "I wonder if Mr. Bai knows the Iga family?" "What Iga family? Do I know IKEA counts?" "..." "Ahem..." The respected senior coughed twice: "In the past few years, the kendo of the Japanese country has been advancing by leaps and bounds, especially the Iga family. Ten years ago, Igarhito came to our country to challenge. In the end, I won with half a move. ......" By the time the respected senior said here, Bai Li finally knew why this old guy would be respected...the feelings still have this. "But ten years have passed, and I am getting old, and Igarhito is only forty-five years old this year, which is exactly the same year. He left a message ten years ago to wash away the shame of the year, so..." "So they want me to kill him?" "Ahem... It''s best if you can kill..." Highly respected at this time, his face was joyful, challenging this kind of thing has always been a matter of life and death, so even if the opponent is killed in vain, there is no problem. "Yes... but I have the conditions!" Baili agreed without hesitation, let alone Igaren here, even if Superman is here, Baili can kill him! So Baili didn''t care who came, anyway, no matter who came, I would just kill him. There are so many things like this. "Mr. Bai, please say..." Hearing Baili''s promise, a group of old guys who perfectly fit Zhenxiang''s conclusions are overjoyed at this moment, especially the camels, now they are about to stand on Baili''s side, a pair of me The appearance of being one head with him really corresponds to his nickname in the martial arts world... "Help me find someone! Guan Hai..." Bai Li said that Guan Hai had already walked out consciously. At this moment, Haige was walking with his head straight up! Is it understandable that a man whose worth has increased tenfold? At this moment Haige feels that he can only be described as rich and powerful! However, wealthy and wealthy can only pretend to be a pretender to others. When he realized that this place is all the master, Haige realized that this place is really not a place for himself to pretend. "Ahem... Seniors... It''s like this..." Guan Hai perfectly demonstrated his intersecting abilities, and made Bai Li''s requirements and arrangements properly. Soon more than a dozen masters agreed! And when Baili was happy, UU reading ascetic monk suddenly said: "I can help find it in our country, but can I do me a favor?" "Our country..." Bai Li realized that the ascetic did not seem to be from this country, but his Chinese was so good that he couldn''t tell the difference. "Yes... as long as you can help me find someone, ask for it, even if it is to help me become a great master, there is no problem!" Baili agreed without hesitation, but unlike others, ascetics are needed here. Go find it first, and only if you find it will you be eligible to negotiate terms with me. Of course, the ascetic did not really consider what Baili said to make him a great master. He only said that Baili was exaggerating, but at this moment the ascetic had secretly decided, and he would use all his power to find someone. ! Just when everyone had finally settled on everything here, Bai Li couldn''t help but ask a question that he wanted very much just now. As Bai Li said this question, the scene became awkward and cold again. As expected, Wang Baili is not so vain... Chapter 3187: 10-year agreement "Well...who can I get the money from? Also, He Lei is dead, is the previous bet still valid?" Bai Li looked worried right now, after all, Brother Kai had already ordered that if he couldn''t get so much money back, Brother Kai would definitely not let him go. Not to mention the thirteen masters, if you come to thirteen, Bai Li will not feel a little nervous, but facing Kai Ge, it is different. "Uh..." At this time, the audience looked at Bai Li with a nearly collapsed look. Look... Is this what a great master said? Is this human? What does it mean to get the money? What does the previous gambling agreement still work? If it doesn''t work, then what are we old guys doing! There is no doubt that if Bai Li hadn''t shown this strength today, given the shamelessness of these old guys, he might really not admit it. But at this moment, they have given full play to their camel-centered ideological realm, what? What He Lei? I am not familiar with him at all... I am a notary public based on the principle of fairness and openness! How could I be unfair? At this moment, even the ascetic monk had forgotten the death of his disciple. The ascetic monk followed that kind of unfeeling line. His line emphasized that there is no self and no other. Although the ascetic has many disciples, and even a few of them are killed every year, the ascetic seldom helps the disciple to get ahead. If you really want to get ahead, you can...give money... For the ascetic monk, the disciple is more of an offering to himself. After all, practicing martial arts is not so simple. For example, the dark wounds on the ascetic monk. His mental power is strong and can be tolerated, but his body organs cannot bear it. Ah, so every year ascetics don''t know how many tonic things they have to use to regulate their body, otherwise they would have died one thousand eight hundred times if they were replaced by normal people. Therefore, He Lei''s death was not too shocking for the ascetic monks. At most, one lack of gold masters, and other gold masters will be found in the future. As for the deep mentorship? Sorry, we don''t pay attention to these in this line. Even the ascetic monks don''t care about He Lei''s death. May I ask anyone else? Who cares about a dead person? In addition, Baili will accept the challenge of Waguo Igarhito next month. This is really a big deal, especially for seniors who are highly respected and respected. At this moment, if anyone dares to say that Baili is not, he can jump out on the spot and follow The opponent smashed. Because Igarhito said over there, he must avenge his half-strike ten years ago, and he must be bloodbathed or something! Listen...it''s terrible...bloodbath, the respected predecessor is so old, I really want to live two more years. After all, he spent the first half of his life in martial arts training in this Huahua World, and he didn''t have time to enjoy it. Now it''s finally time to enjoy it, how could he be so finished. So now he firmly supports Bai Li. "That...Mr. Bai, I don''t know how to leave your contact information?" Senior respected and respected at this moment said to Bai Li with a flattering expression. "Contact Guan Hai, he can find me." Bai Li really didn''t want to tell too many people about his contact information, because Bai Li had seen such people. The phone is jingling all day long. Basically, there is no idle time, so Bai Li is not happy to do this. If you have any questions, please contact Guan Hai, he is now my agent! That''s right, Guan Hai is really Baili''s broker right now, and he must be a broker before the accounts are fully settled anyway. And Guan Hai was so happy too. Just kidding, I dont know how much time he has been stuck in that realm, but after only a few days with Baili, he was about to break through. According to Baili, he can reach it in half a year at most. Grandmaster, could even go further, could Guan Hai let this opportunity go? what? You said Guan Hai is not a disciple? Do you know ascetics? He Lei can spend money to impress ascetics, Haige can spend money to impress Baili! Just kidding! Haige, who has soared tenfold in value, is now inflated. Okay, I really want to ask who else is there. Guan Hais contact information, of course, all the masters have. At this time, the group of masters gave Guan Hai a meaningful look, and it felt like Guan Hai had a big money. This makes Haige very upset, what the hell! How did he become a little brother since he boarded the ship? I am the big brother! When I started following Zhang Xu, people thought that I was next to Zhang Xu, but now I think I was next to Baili, why? Is he the life of a born kid? Fortunately, Guan Hai didn''t ask this sentence, otherwise the answer would be affirmative. "Mr. Bai, we have prepared a celebration dinner tonight..." The highly respected senior said to Baili with his beard at this moment. The wheel is shameless and even the camel is willing to bow to the wind. Sure enough, the senior is still the senior. The reason for being higher than a mountain still exists. This so-called celebration dinner is definitely prepared for He Lei even if I use my brains to think about it, and at this time, seniors who are highly respected are able to invite Bai Li so shamelessly... Does this mean changing the name of the dinner to whom? Can you prepare? "No...I''m going back overnight, there is something private." Bai Li didn''t deliberately shirk this time. Bai Li didn''t care about the dinner party, but the grilled ribs at the dinner party were fine. But if I promised Tian Mu, the big guy will arrive the day after tomorrow. It will take him half a day to get from the high seas to the airport. There is still some tossing time when I go back. It is also quite nervous It may be really impossible to attend the dinner party. So Baili can only reluctantly give up his ribs. Senior honour and esteem didn''t know these, but he said so in plain words, no matter if it was true or not, he would never ask again. These are the truths of honour and esteem senior who lived a lifetime, not to mention it would be nice not to attend the dinner party! After all, the small waist of the fox sister in the Emperor''s Pavilion is really amazing... her old waist almost can''t hold it! Fortunately, what I practiced at the beginning was Tongzi Kungfu, and now I can still have the power to fight, and I can replace it with other old guys...huh! The fight is over here, and there are no more shady people on the sidelines. After all, the money they lose is an astronomical figure, but such astronomical figures may be a bit excessive to buy a master''s life. Grandmasters are too scarce, and they are not measurable by money...Of course, this also divides water. If this number is used by Baili to kill He Lei, Baili would like to say...How many He Lei are there? Can you pack and play together? Are there any fixed requirements for the method of death? Do you want to die beautiful? I have 18 million ways to make him die, so how many other voices are there? I took it all... Chapter 3188: Smuggling is so blatant? Todays Dukes bar is overcrowded, and suddenly there are many more people drinking sad wine and looking for girls who are willing to accompany themselves to chat about the sad past. Although the girls here are very clear about what they are doing, they can''t stand the beauty and temperament, and the emotional intelligence thief can chat. "You are really like my first girlfriend..." This kind of dialogue is the most in the bar today. At the same time, all the "first girlfriends" who have been serving in the bar all the time heard today are basically all the reasons for the emotional loss... What a harmful thing gambling is! Especially after hearing that the numbers they lost may be unmatched numbers in their lives, the "first love girlfriends" can''t wait to give them a big mouth. Is this a bet? This is completely a prodigal! If you dont agree, youll be over 100 million. If you have money, you cant do it like this... So naturally they couldn''t help but catch these sad people and give a lecture, and this made them feel more like their first girlfriends... There are as many sad people as there are tonights first girlfriends. What kind of beautiful stories will happen between them and their first girlfriends is their problem. At this time, on the deck, watching the Duke gradually approaching the edge of the high seas, Guan Hai has a face Excitement! Take a look! In order to send us off the ship, the Duke actually drove to the edge of the high seas in person. How many people in the world can let the Duke do this? Your brother Hai enjoys such treatment today! Guan Hai looked shamelessly over there, but Zhang Xu of course knew that this matter had nothing to do with Haige''s dime, and even if it had, it would cost eight cents at most... When the Duke disembarks, someone will see you off at any time, and it''s the kind that can help you book your flight home and deliver it to your room. It is safe and reliable, but the Duke usually does not drive towards the edge of the high seas. Only in very special circumstances can this happen when it encounters a very noble guest. Haige is still two words short of noble status...that is, Gao and Gui...So today''s Duke''s journey to the edge of the high seas has nothing to do with him. It''s all because of Bai Li. Zhang Xu has already decided to leave the Duke. He has communicated with the other major shareholders of the Duke just now. Was the reaction of the major shareholders at first that Zhang Xu was crazy? Is martial arts so good that you can give up such a huge benefit? After all, with the dividends that Zhang Xu received every year, it was enough even if the Duke hired a real master to serve as the manager. However, they found that Zhang Xu was extremely firm, and even stated that if their shares can be converted, they can be converted, and if they cannot be converted, they would not want it. money? Zhang Xu is not short of money. He doesn''t know how much money is in Zhang Xu''s personal account. Anyway, what Zhang Xu knows is that no matter how lavishly he spends his life, the probability of spending it is not high. And Zhang Xu understands that although money is important, there are some things that are more important than money. If you miss this opportunity, you may regret it in your life. In the end, these major shareholders agreed! And he gave Zhang Xu an astronomical figure that he hadn''t thought of, which was enough to buy Zhang Xu''s shares twice. When Zhang Xuzheng wondered why, the major shareholders spoke! "If one day we have a need, can you please ask your master to help us out once?" Finally, Zhang Xu understood that this was the reason why they took out the money and was so happy. Each of these major shareholders is a bigwig-level existence, and they can do almost anything with a single sentence, and what they can''t do is really not something ordinary people can do. Recently, they even joined forces to exchange Zhang Xu''s promise! This is something Zhang Xu didn''t expect. Finally Zhang Xu agreed! After all, I just asked myself to ask Master for help. As for whether to agree or not, it was Masters business, and Zhang Xu knew the identity of these major shareholders. Each of them is an incredible super boss, and he knows so many things about them, it stands to reason that he can''t get off this ship in his life. Even if he went out, he would disappear inexplicably, because something like this happened before. But this time Zhang Xu knew that it was his own opportunity. This group of people was afraid to do it easily because of the master. After all, in this world, it is not that you are a big boss and you must be absolutely safe. People killed, even though the various security measures of this group of bigwigs are extremely high, there are still terrible factors. And Master is an absolutely terrifying factor, and even Zhang Xu himself feels that there is no one in this world that Master cannot kill. The Duke gradually approached the high seas, this time he did not choose to let the ship on the Duke go to send it, but let Haiges ship pick it up. Because this is what Hai Ge strongly requested, because Zhang Xu previously said that Hai Ges boat is small. In order to prove that his boat is not small, Hai Ge decided to let Zhang Xu take his own boat! Finally, the Duke reached the edge of the high seas. From a distance, Haiges boat came over with a signal. Baili glanced at it and saw about forty unloved brothers standing on Haiges boat. And the bald head standing at the front probably had a bit of an impression. He seemed to have hair last time... Well... its just such a worry about being a brother Hai... If a word doesnt agree with Brother Hai, you can make forty brothers stand on the deck. What kind of squeeze the boys on the deck, but at least it can prove that the boat is big Not! But as the ship approached, the people on the Duke became embarrassed: "Brother Xu, how are you going to get on... the ship is not for smuggling? And are all smuggling agents so blatant now?" Bai Li: "..." Zhang Xu: "..." Brother Hai: "???" Alright So far, there are generally only two possibilities at sea that are known to be able to squeeze into this kind of ship. Its okay to get a few, as long as the boat can bear it. The second type is smuggling... But the usual smuggling boats are all kinds of cargo ships or fishing boats modified, usually a space is opened under the storage room, and then people are hidden in it, of course, to hide more Many talents will be crowded like this... But the ship in front of Brother Hai doesnt look like a search and rescue ship... and you said that Brother Hai was involved in smuggling. You have never seen it... Whoever of you has ever seen a smuggling ship thirty nautical miles away Can you see dozens of people squeezed on the ship and a bald head as a mirror? So now when the people on the Duke look at this ship, they all have strange expressions on their faces... "Or...I''ll arrange a boat..." Zhang Xu covered his face while deliberately distanced himself from Brother Hai. I don''t know this guy! I really don''t know this stuff...really, really, really...the important things are said three times! Chapter 3189: Light work How to squeeze through the more than forty little brothers who squeezed into cans of sardines Baili has not considered this question, because Baili performed a trick in front of everyone that you can only see in the movie! Bai Li jumped up, the whole person straightened up more than ten meters, and then turned slightly in the air. When he fell again, he was already in the cabin of Haige, completely avoiding the crowding with the forty boys on the deck. appear! This scene seemed silly to countless people watching the excitement next to him. For a while, many people even looked up to see if there was a Via Arm or something in the sky. But here is the sea! Wia with a hammer... so all of them thought they were watching a magic show! But when the expert watched the doorway, the outsider watched the excitement, all the people in the martial arts world were shocked! Zhang Xu looked excited at this moment, because he knew that this was the light skill in the legend. Master said before that he could learn to fly, but he didn''t expect it to be true... Of course, Zhang Xu can only be envious at this moment, because he can''t use Bai Li''s set, if he advances again, maybe he can burst out such power! As for Haige... Haige said right now, I have money! I can afford it! I want to buy Baili! "Brother Xu...Brother Xu, wait for me..." Just as Zhang Xu was thinking about how to squeeze through, a sweet voice came from behind, and then Jiang Yi was pulling his luggage. The box ran over here. "What are you doing? Your brother''s people should be here at night!" Before Zhang Xu left, he didn''t forget to inform Jiang Yihao. After all, it was safe on board, so Zhang Xu didn''t worry about anything. "I don''t... go home with my brother and he is going to give me a blind date again!" "I will give you a blind date when you are young, is Jiang Yihao so frantic?" Very good...Since Haige''s value has doubled tenfold, he has spoken hard! I used to use President Jiang when I mentioned Jiang Yihao, but now I call him by his first name... "Yes! He is so frantic! Brother Hai, look at me as a young girl in season, so he arranged for him to have a blind date with those old men..." "Wait, wait, wait..." Brother Hai also found something wrong at this moment. If he asked Jiang Yi to go on a blind date, he would believe it. After all, he knew the **** of these family marriages. But at this moment Jiang Yi said something about the old man is too much! Even if Jiang Yihao was frantic, the previous generation of the Jiang family could make him behave like this? Does Jiang''s daughter marry an old man? This is so special that you can laugh out the big teeth... "Old man? Are you kidding me here?" Brother Hai looked speechless now. "Yeah... last time I met several twenty-seven-year-old men!" Zhang Xu: "???" Brother Hai: "???" A twenty-seven-year-old man? Nima... Who are you scolding? Haige and Zhang Xu said at this moment that they had 18 million grass mud horses running wild in their hearts, okay! Twenty-seven-eight-year-old is an old man, so what do we guys in our 30s and 40s? "Girl... a man stands at thirty, a man at thirty has a taste, so no old man, your brother will not harm you, go home!" "I don''t! Brother Hai... you said before that you should take care of me!" Guan Hai: "..." "Brother Xu... You are the best... Brother Xu, you are the most handsome... How about I introduce Yaya to you next time?" Zhang Xu was taken aback, Yaya? What the hell? Is it because I think Im not married and want to introduce my girlfriend to me... Okay... I''m all this age after all... My best friend should be young... Will I be told this way? It''s the old cow eating tender grass! But my wealth should be okay... and I am also handsome... Kung fu is also pretty good... How many children do we want? In the future, the cemetery cannot be selected in the capital city. The dragon spirit over there is too heavy. If you want to bury it, you have to bury it on the other side of Nanshan. Not all of them say that there are bone piles in Nanshan, North, North, and Nanshan! Very good...This is a typical person saying a name, you just want to bury it... "Yaya is my best friend. By the way, Brother Xu, you are not allergic to cats!" Zhang Xu: "???" What the hell? Does this girl like to keep cats? "No...I''m not allergic..." Zhang Xu replied dumbly. "That''s good... I''m afraid you are allergic. Ya-Ya''s hair is quite long, but Ya-Ya is very clean. I will let Ya-Ya bathe and cut her hair every day!" Zhang Xu: "????????????????????????????????????????? I really want to figure out where the yaya I told you is buried, now you tell me that yaya is a cat? Said a good girlfriend! Ok! People like Jiang Yiyi won''t have girlfriends! Absolutely not! "Brother Xu? Brother Xu?" Jiang Yi looked at Zhang Xu''s face and thought Zhang Xu was thinking about something. "One by one, as soon as you enter the rivers and lakes, from now on...cough cough...so one by one, go home, if you don''t want to have a blind date, I will tell your brother, let him try not to introduce you to the old man... how about it" After being rejected by the two consecutively, Jiang Yiyi finally looked at Baili who had entered the boat. "Brother Baili...can you take me with you?" Jiang Yi shouted while standing beside the boat. "Why?" Of course, Bai Li heard it and responded from the cabin at this time. "I...I...My family is very powerful! I can ask my grandfather to find someone for you! No matter who you want to find, as long as there is this person, my grandfather can help you find it. There is also my brother, I Although he is a little stupid, a little stupid, a little stupid, and a little ugly, he is still pretty good at finding someone." "Yes." Bai Li smiled slightly in the cabin, and then jumped out of the cabin. He jumped more than ten meters in height again, and after falling, he was back on the Duke. Jiang Yiyi hadn''t seen this scene just now. At this time, seeing Bai Li descending from the sky like a fairy, he was stunned! At this moment, her eyes were full of little stars! My wife is so handsome... If you put a sword on Bai Li''s back at this time, and then wear a white dress, then you will be the protagonist of the legendary fairy! Jiang Yiyi looked at Baili now, before she could react, Baili had already grabbed her waist, and then jumped again, Jiang Yiyi felt that his whole soul was about to come out of the shell! It''s flying! I actually flew up! Jiang Yi watched her body grow higher and higher, and then gently fell like a leaf, and finally landed firmly in the cabin. Jiang Yiyi''s whole brain was blank, and at this moment her mind was all Baili in front of you! And the moment it flies! "What are you stupefied here? You don''t squeeze me to squeeze!" Zhang Xu looked at Guan Hai in a daze over there with a puzzled expression. "Aren''t we also waiting for Mr. Bai to fly us up?" Guan Hai looked like I wanted to hug and lift high! Zhang Xu: "Then you will have to wait on the Duke until you are old! Good luck!" Zhang Xu didn''t care about the silly fork and squeezed it forward...and raised it high...Do you want to point your face? ? Are you a girl? Are you a soft girl? Chapter 3190: Is rich anyway Brother Hai regrets it... Brother Hai thinks that men are big and small, and there is no need to prove anything... "I put forty pigs on the deck without you taking up as much space..." Brother Hai is squeezing his intestines now... Everyone: "..." Brother...We really dont want to be crowded here. We slept well at home. It was such a night when no one was hired and no one was disturbed. We were suddenly pulled onto the boat and we were blowing in the sea breeze. Then he squeezed, and then remembered the feeling of squeezing the bed as a child... In the end, boss, you still said that... Brother Bald is habitually trying to flick his own hair, but the cold sea breeze makes him know that he thinks more... squeeze? Humph! nonexistent! When your heart is dead, does anyone actually care if it is crowded? My head is bald. Is there anything else in this world that I can care about? not at all! really! When people become bald, they will become stronger. Even if they cannot become stronger in strength, their mentality will be much stronger... When Zhang Xu squeezed into the cabin, he felt that he was 10,000 times more tired than the battle with Thousand Demons... As for Haige, Haige''s tongue is sticking out there. Hachihachi doesn''t know if Haige is a dog. In this way, a ship with more than forty people squeezed on its deck began to drive towards the coastline. When it was approaching the coastline, it was caught by a patrol boat at sea! "Listen to the people on the boat, and immediately stop your smuggling behavior! Your smuggling behavior is simply frantic and outrageous..." Finally... after Haige took out various documents to prove that he was not smuggling, the storm finally calmed down... "If you don''t smuggle, you are sick! What do you want to do with so many people on board? Do you capsize?" The personnel on the patrol boat severely reprimanded Haige, and the nose of Haige''s curse was not a nose or a face... Haige Although he had the intention to refute, in the end he could only swallow his breath... Very good...After this battle, Haige estimates that he will never do this kind of thing again... But this can only be Bai Li''s idea, because when the ship finally approached the shore after going through the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties, Bai Li found a black suit and small sunglasses standing on the coastline... "It wasn''t you who arranged it again..." Zhang Xu covered his head now, and took a look at the coastline over there. Zhang Xu began to think about the possibility of swimming past him... "Ahem..." Haige didn''t know when he had already put on his sunglasses, but the problem is that Haige''s sunglasses should be a bit too crowded during the bedwetting process just now. At this moment, this one might be worth a lot. Wan''s sunglasses are a bit deformed, and there are cracks on one of the sunglasses lenses, it looks...so dissonant... "Brother Hai, you are so funny... When I went back to my hometown last time, my grandfather said that the few dumplings before my hometown were not so neat at this time, and I regretted that. In the end, Brother Hai, you let me know What is called a bun, thank you Brother Hai!" Killing the heart... Jiang Yiyi is simply killing the heart! But things have reached this point, Haige can''t let his younger brother withdraw, so when everyone is climbing the pole, the younger brothers on both sides immediately line up to welcome the younger brothers, and even people come to offer flowers? Jiang Yi giggled happily... Zhang Xu looked at Brother Hai with a dazed expression, his eyes seemed to say, Brother Hai, can you still have more soil? Are there cheerleaders ahead? Very good... Zhang Xu guessed it right... I saw the cheerleader after walking not far... or the kind with a golden cheer ball... Bai Li looked indifferent... even after thinking about it, Brother Kai should also like this kind of ostentation! In the future, there is a chance for Haige to communicate with Kaige to see if we can unearth version 2.0 of the dumplings! When the big pickup appeared, the atmosphere reached its peak. "So... this is your car?" Jiang Yi was shocked, because he used to ride in nanny cars or commercial cars. It was really the first time she saw this kind of big pickup, and it felt a little cool. Zhang Xu directly chose to mask...No one here knows me! Never know me! I really dont know this Erhuo Haige...I really dont know him... In this way, the big pickup rushed towards the airport with the sound of Ullahula. Zhang Xu, who got off the big pickup, chose a mask. At the same time, he kept meditating in his heart that no one saw me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me! Jiang Yiyi yelled happily, because in the past, whether he followed his brother or his father, he always asked to be a lady, and he rode in the kind of commercial car and nanny car, let alone such a big car. Pickup, even a sports car is not allowed to drive that kind! So Jiang Yiyi is really hi to you today! Wow, this pickup is so interesting! So interesting! In order to show his recognition of Jiang Yis support, Haige gave Jiang Yi a pickup truck on the spot! He also said that he had also paid out the modification fee, which made Jiang Yi giggled happily. This time I didn''t take the previous plane, because the boss of the Duke specially prepared a private plane for Bai Li and them, and among everyone, Haige and Baili were on a private plane for the first time. Needless to say, Zhang Xu rarely goes out, but he usually goes out with major shareholders. Which major shareholder does not have a private jet? So Zhang Xu must have sat there. Not to mention Jiang Yiyi, her father also has a private jet. Only Brother Hai doesnt have it...Its not that Brother Hai cant afford it, but its useless to buy it... As for Baili...why do you want to fly? Isn''t it good to fly directly? What''s more, can this thing fly in the stars? The speed is still so slow...like a snail crawling. So Bai Li calmly found a comfortable position on the private jet and prepared to restJiang Yiyi is constantly sending messages, probably communicating with her brother. And what Zhang Xu was thinking about... It may have been too long since he got off the boat, but now he suddenly got off he looked a little confused... This may be high seas syndrome. Finally, its Brother Hai...At this moment, Brother Hai has turned into a pure bun, fumbling around, fumbling around, touching and holding up that long, beautiful, cunning stewardess... even many times It implies that the flight attendant is planning to buy a private jet recently! "Sir...Even if it''s a private jet, we usually call it one." The stewardess smiled. "Ahem... yes yes yes, I plan to buy one too." "Mr. Which route do you plan to fly on weekdays? The application standards for each route are also different." "Which line? I don''t fly line... I just have money... I just want to buy a plane, don''t you understand... If you don''t fly, you can say otherwise. Anyway, it means having money." flight attendant:"" Chapter 3191: A temper can be cured Will Haige have some stories you know with the stewardess, let alone say that when the private plane landed at the airport, the Tian family were already waiting outside. Tian Mu was wearing a Roland-colored dress, and her hair was slightly messy because of the wind, but it made her more feminine. I have to say that Tian Mu may not be the best when it comes to looks, but when it comes to femininity, Tian Mu is definitely the kind that ordinary women can hardly resist. "So do you like this girl?" Zhang Xu said to the side, and this question actually asked Bai Li and Jiang Yiyi. Although Guan Hai owed his favor to Mr. Tian, ??as Guan Hai''s identity as a bodyguard for Tian Mu, it seemed a bit like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the chicken. Although Haige is a lot older than Tian Mu, but what era is this, age doesn''t matter anymore, let alone Haige is really single. Seeing Haige''s embarrassed and slightly shy look at this time, Baili understood that Zhang Xu might have broken the secret. "No wonder you told me that the old man is also very good, so you have this stubbornness." Jiang Yi suddenly realized one by one, making Haige almost cry...what the hell... what I told you is Twenty-seven years old is not an old man, eldest sister... How come it''s good to be an old man... and I am not an old man at my age! Although I am seven, eight, ninety, eleven, twelve, twelve, thirteen, four years older than Tian Mu... But is my age at this age a problem? "Cough...cough cough..." Guan Hai''s crazy cough means that Miss Tian is here, don''t you guys say so loudly...it''s hard for me to do that. "Counsel..." Zhang Xu gave Guan Hai a look of contempt, and Jiang Yi said one by one, Bai Li said two... "Bai..." Tian Mu stepped forward at this time. As soon as he wanted to call Mr. Bai, he saw Jiang Yiyi and Zhang Xu standing beside Baili. Tian Mu was in Tian''s family, and he learned not only ordinary knowledge, but also the most important thing to recognize people. Who is the Tian family can''t afford to provoke, who is the possible partner of the Tian family, who is the possible enemy of the Tian family, etc. all need to be remembered. And at this moment, these two people are all of the kind that the Tian family can''t afford... So at this moment, Tian Mu''s face was a little surprised, but Tian Mu was also battle-tested anyway, so he reacted quickly. She could see that both Zhang Xu and Jiang Yi were standing about half a step behind Bai Li at this time, and this action may not be noticed by ordinary people. But Tian Mu, who has learned etiquette since childhood, is impossible not to know. For ladies with noble births like her and Jiang Yiyi, they have to learn how to stand, how to sit, how to eat and even how to sleep since they were young. Although Jiang Yiyi looked lively, but some things were already deep in his bones. For example, in this position, the position of Jiang Yiyi station at this time obviously said that Baili was the most distinguished person here, which inevitably made Tian Mu admire Baili again. "Mr. Bai, I should be tired, I have prepared a car for you!" Tian Mu had already replaced the word you in the dialogue with you before he knew it. "It''s not a pickup truck, right?" Zhang Xu said from the side, and he didn''t forget to glance at the flushed Haige. "You don''t understand the dominance of pickup trucks. Ask one by one, is pickup truck handsome?" "Handsome!" Very good...At this moment because of the pickup, Haige has already established a friendship with Jiang Yi that should not be very stable... Tian Mu was also a little surprised when he heard Guan Hais dialogue with Jiang Yiyi and Zhang Xu. Although he knew Guan Hai was extraordinary, there seemed to be some gap between Guan Hai and these two. Needless to say, Jiang Yi is the entire Jiang family behind him, with a huge influence, which can be regarded as a big brother. Although most people dont know Zhang Xu, Tian Mu knows very well that Zhang Xu can definitely be regarded as a well-known invisible rich man. His worth even exceeds that of the entire Tian family, and this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Zhang Xus contacts. . On the Duke, which big boss from all over the world does not know Zhang Xu? Jiang Yihao met Zhang Xu on the boat, and there are many friends like Jiang Yihao Zhang Xu, so although Zhang Xu doesn''t do business, his connections are already scary enough. But now Guan Hai is talking and laughing with them, so what did you experience on the high seas this time? Because Tian Mu heard from Grandpa, the best way to become friends with someone is through experience! Experience together, remember together, laugh together, invisibly have become friends, because I have you in my memory, and you have me in your memory, which is more than shouting at the wine table one by one brothers and sisters A lot of iron. "No way..." Soon, an extended luxury car drove over from a distance. Tian Mu personally opened the door for these people. When he got on the car, Tian Mu found that the others were still Ran Baili. Walking in the forefront, Tian Mu knew from this point that Bai Li''s status was extraordinary. Is it possible that he really came from which hidden family? Bai Li''s temperament is indeed a bit consistent... Tian Mu didn''t arrange a hotel for them, but went all the way towards the mountains. Brother Hai knew that Tian''s family had a tea garden in the mountains. On weekdays, this tea garden is used by the old man of the Tian family to keep quiet, and this time the big boss from the capital came to the highest level of confidentiality, it is impossible to go to other public places, so this tea garden is naturally the most Good choice. "We have not been idle these days. We have contacted all the headhunting companies we can contact and started looking for the person you painted, but...no news yet..." Ben Lai Tian Mu wants to say that many headhunting companies do not I believe that there are really such twins in this world, but in the end Tian Mu still didn''t say anything. "Okay..." Bai Li nodded slightly Where did Da Bai and Xiao Bai go? Why would I wake up here but they are gone! And who are they looking for? However, the nets that can be cast are now as far as possible, and everything is just empty talk if you can''t find Dabai Xiaobai. "Also, this big guy may not have a very good temper...so..." Tian Mu knew Baili''s temper, so he would attack him if he didn''t agree with him. At the time when he was in the Ninety-Five Supreme, Liu Siyu''s subordinates were blocked. Lu was slapped in the air by Bai Li, so it can be judged that Bai Li is not a gentle person, dont look like he usually looks gentle and elegant... And that big man himself has been in a high position all year round, so he has a grumpy temper. He will scold people **** when he doesnt agree with him. Even if his grandfather nodded and bowed when facing that one, if that If Baili meets together, then... Therefore, Tian Mu felt that he had better say something in advance to give Bai Li a psychological preparation, but after Tian Mu''s words, Bai Li''s next words made Tian Mu unprepared... "It''s okay...I can treat the bad temper, and I can also pack it..." Chapter 3192: pie? "It''s okay...I can treat the bad temper, and pack it!" White smiled. Tian Mu: "..." other people:"???" "That...Mr. Bai, that''s it, that..." Tian Mugang wanted to explain, but Guan Hai on the side spoke up, "Miss, Mr. Bai should be able to handle it." Tian Mu didn''t know Baili''s identity, so he didn''t think it was annoying, but Guan Hai knew that Baili was not a mortal at all, and there were probably not many people in this world who couldn''t be annoying. Since ancient times, knights have been banned by martial arts, and the imperial power has always forbidden knights, and even prohibited weapons from learning martial arts, and some dynasties even took action against some martial arts sects. But there is one exception to everything. There are some peerless masters in history, even the imperial power must be afraid of three points, because these people''s cultivation has reached an almost incredible level. If they are really determined to assassinate, Even if the emperor has a lot of protection, he is afraid that he will not escape. So imperial power is sometimes not absolute. Just like this big guy, Guan Hai didn''t know about the others, but Guan Hai knew that with Baili''s ability, if he really wanted to kill people, not many would survive in this world. In fact, Guan Hai doesnt know what Baili thinks. If Baili knows, he will tell him: "Be confident...There is no one in this world who I can''t kill, but I want to do it..." So the big guy in Tian Mu or Tians eyes is just the big guy they think is nothing to Bai Li. If he didnt need to use his eyeliner to find Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Bai Li would not bother to save him. After all, what does his life and death have to do with himself? "This...this..." Tian Mu didn''t say much in the end. It was out of trust in Guan Hai. Although Tian Mu didn''t know what happened on the Duke''s trip this time, he still learned from Guan Hai''s every move. It can be seen that Bai Li may be more terrifying than he thought. Does Guan Hai think that Bai Li can already surpass that big boss? It shouldn''t be the case, that big guy even wants to let the Jiang family''s existence have three points. The car quickly came to the tea garden. The smell of tea that got off the car made people feel refreshed. The tea garden at night was lit with lanterns. The whole tea garden is an antique building, which looks antique, but it is just a feeling. No matter how hard the craftsman is, he cannot escape the taste of modern technology. All the people present have seen the world, so naturally they will not be surprised by the scenery here, but there is a hint of surprise on Baili''s face. This surprise is not because Baili was surprised by the scenery or other things, but because Baili discovered that the entire tea garden was built as a small gathering spirit formation. Although this spirit gathering formation is very incomplete, it can still continuously gather the tiny auras around here. Lets put it this way, if you live here for a long time, it will not be said to extend your life, but it has aura nourishment. Under normal circumstances, it must be a little older than those outside. "It should have cost a lot of money to build this place," Bai Li said. "Yeah...all the materials here are the most used..." Tian Mugang wanted to say that all the materials here are the best used, but Bai Li interrupted: "I mean the person who is looking for this design flower A lot of money." Hearing Bai Li''s words, Tian Mu''s face suddenly changed. There were many people who came to this tea garden, but almost everyone who came to the tea garden either praised it for its freshness, elegance, or the good use of pear trees. Ah, the red sandalwood year is right and so on, but only Bai Li really asked the point today. Everything in this tea garden, even with this piece of land, is not as expensive as the designer''s design expenses! Because the designer that grandpa found at the beginning is said to be an old god, if it werent for grandpas encounter with him when he was young, the other party wouldnt even be able to take action. Now there is a saying, if you live in a house other than this If the master designs, then you are not a rich man at all. The Tian family has just barely stepped into the wealthy family, so Father Tian found someone to build this tea garden at any cost. At first, Father Tian didnt know why it was so expensive. Until Father Tian lived here for a while, he didnt have many hidden diseases. After healed himself, Mr. Tian realized that it was expensive because he was really worth the price. However, even some experts and scholars could not see all of this master''s design, but it was the first time that Baili came today, and he could see it at a glance. This is too... "Mr. Bai learned Feng Shui?" Tian Mu said cautiously. This is because when my grandfather found this master, he inquired that the master''s design would not be understood by ordinary people at all. Even the master said that those who can understand his design must be in the same state as him. So, isn''t it that Bai Li...several times the master? But how old is that master, Bai Li...how old? This... is this incredible? Of course, Baili didn''t know Tian Mu''s thoughts, otherwise Baili would definitely cry! Swearing! Tian Mu, you curse, right? Are you in the same realm with that master? Isn''t this scolding me? I am a starry sky-level existence, even if my formation is very scumbag, it is also a starry sky level. Are you insulting me and that master at the same level now? You are only one level with that master! Your whole family is at the same level as that master... "The design is not bad. I borrowed the mountains and rivers here. Living here should have a healing effect." Bai Li said, turning his head to look at Zhang Xu and said: "Go and see what good places are around the mountains and rivers, buy I will also design and get one piece, which will be good for your cultivation then." After Bai Li said this, Zhang Xu didn''t even think about it, so he took out his mobile phone and started checking his address book, planning to find someone to contact. "I''ll come here...I buy...I buy..." Guan Hai jumped out now and grabbed the phone from Zhang Xu Zhang Xu looked up at the goods. , This is now, if it was before, now Guan Hai is already lying on the ground. Zhang Xu is the kind of very cold person. Unless your strength convinces me, I won''t kill you. Of course, Guan Hai''s strength will not convince him, but Guan Hai is Master''s friend after all. This relationship allows Zhang Xu to understand what can and cannot be done. "Just leave this small matter to me... Mr. Bai, I will give you the map around this one day, whichever piece you want, which one we want, regardless of whether there is a master, I will take care of this matter. After all, Guan Hai is an earth-headed snake. Although Zhang Xu is not a big-headed snake, after all, some things are easier for Guan Hai, a local, to manipulate, so in the end Zhang Xu didn''t bother to **** Guan Hai. Guan Hai is not stupid! Of course he knew the level of the mansion designed by that master. Father Tian is basically the lowest class. Guan Hai has reason to believe that Bailis design will never be worse or even stronger than that master. In this case, I bought it myself and let Baili design it. Then I have a reason to rely on it, right... So Haige would definitely not give up this kind of opportunity. Chapter 3193: Get out Although it was night, the tea garden was still brightly lit. The Tian family prepared a banquet, and at the same time, the old man Tian, ??who was discharged from the hospital, wanted to see Baili. Speaking of it, even the doctor finds it unbelievable. The situation of the old man Tian at that time, even if he really had a good hand to rejuvenate, he would have to cultivate for a long time, and it is not impossible that he will not be able to get out of bed for a lifetime. But in just a few days, Mr. Tian has fully recovered, and even the physical examination indicators are similar to those of the young man. This is simply a miracle in medical history. Director Ma wanted to discuss with Mr. Tian to see if he could contribute to scientific research, but finally thought of Mr. Tians identity, Director Ma still didnt say anything. Just kidding, Mr. Tian is crazy and cannot be a test subject. . Although Director Ma wanted to find out how the tube of medicine came from, the Tian family did not release any news. After all, the less people know about Baili, the greater the benefit to the Tian family. If people all over the world know about Baili, then why would the big boss in Beijing ask for help from the Tian family? Isn''t it good to find Baili directly? Therefore, the Tian family is a bit strange. At this time in the tea garden, standing behind the old man Tian are the children of the Tian family, and those who can appear here today are naturally powerful figures from the next generation of the Tian family. When Baili came to the tea garden, Old Man Tian greeted him personally. "The distinguished guests are here, and the Pengxu is brilliant. I must first thank Mr. Bai for saving my life." Old man Tian bowed to Baili as he said, and he bowed to the end. Everyone in the Tian family thought that Bai Li would come up and directly support Old Man Tian and then said that he was young and unbearable, and then the host and the host had a great time. But no one thought that Bai Li didn''t escape or come up. Instead, he just stood in the same place, and received Father Tian''s full bow. Not to mention the people of the Tian family, even the old man Tian was slightly surprised, after all, he is so old and the other party is so young, how can he be so ignorant! But here, the old man Tian didn''t even think about it anymore, he saw Jiang Yiyi and Zhang Xu walking in from outside following Baili. Be good! Old man Jiang Yiyitian saw him. That time when I went to Beijing, Jiang Yihao took Jiang Yiyi to the dinner. At that time, Jiang Yiyi was the jewel of the whole dinner. Of course, Old Man Tian also liked Jiang Yiyi, even from the heart I want it to be my granddaughter. But Father Tian knew very well what the Jiang family''s status was, and Jiang Yiyi was the only sister of Jiang Yihao, the patriarch of the Jiang family, so his dignity was self-evident. Old man Tian knew that although his Tian family was barely among the rich, it was not even worse than the Jiang family, so it was nothing to think about. Needless to say, Zhang Xu, one of the shareholders on the Duke can be said that no one does not know him. The former old man Tian was not qualified to bring his mobile phone in in front of Zhang Xu. Mr. Tian had also been the Duke before. No. Talking about business with people. Then I have seen Zhang Xu, and the existences that I can''t afford to offend in front of Zhang Xu all nodded and bowed. But today, Father Tian never thought that these two would actually appear here, and look at their position with Baili... Actually Baili is the most expensive... This Mr. Tian is a little confused right now. "Are the young people so ignorant now?" Just when the old man was surprised, someone from the Tian family suddenly said something. It was a cousin of Tian Mu who spoke. This is the famous dude of the family. On weekdays, its nothing more to mess around, but on this occasion today...this guy must have not recognized Jiang Yiyi and Zhang Xu, otherwise he would never say such things, nor would he dare to look with squinting eyes. Jiang Yiyi. "Get out, there''s no place for you to speak!" The old man Tian said directly at this time, and when he said his words, the face of the Tian family was dark! What the hell? Grandpa... I''m speaking for you... How come I got out... But when he looked at his father with an innocent look, he found that his father looked like I didnt look like you at all... "I..." He still wanted to speak, but this time it was his father''s turn to speak: "You don''t understand what your grandfather said? Get out! Something with no eyesight!" This time this dude can''t understand it no matter how stupid it is! No eyesight! Obviously he was wrong. He didn''t dare to say a word at this moment. He quickly left the tea garden in a dingy manner. He didn''t even dare to look at Baili from beginning to end. Many people think that wealthy dudes are no brains... In fact, people who think so are no brains. People who eat snacks are better than you, live better than you, people you meet are higher-end than you, and the school you go to is better than you. Advanced, all I want you to be at the starting line, people are at the end. In this case, as long as the intelligence is normal, why would you be more brainless than you? So at this moment, although this guy is a dude, he still understands what happened, so he rolled out dingy, and the thought of looking back and looking at him viciously and intending to retaliate completely does not exist. At this moment, the old man Tian quickly took over and said: "The children at home are not sensible, so Mr. Bai and everyone laughed." When Grandpa Tian said this, he was also observing Jiang Yiyi, Zhang Xu and others behind Baili, because if they were of equal status, other people would definitely speak up at this moment. He didn''t have a single expression, and he looked like a white horse. "It doesn''t matter, when will the capital come." From the capital? Father Tian thought of the identity of that big brother, and then thought of Bai Li''s name for him was speechless for a while. "Lao Ding may not be here until tomorrow night." At this moment, Mr. Tian had already begun to lead Baili while answering, and the reception banquet was also ready. Father Tian sat in the main seat and led Baili to sit as the guest of honor. When he saw that Jiang Yiyi and Zhang Xu were not dissatisfied, he knew that his guess was not wrong at all~www.novelhall.com ~ This Baili is probably more terrifying than I thought, because these two are not so easy to surrender. Dishes were brought up at this time, Bai Li was not polite, and it was eaten right now, which made it difficult for Old Man Tian to say what he originally wanted to say... So the scene was so embarrassing as Ichino... Baili chuckled and ate, Zhang Xu was naturally the master who ate me and ate, as for the others? I am not targeting anyone, everyone here is rubbish. Jiang Yiyi doesn''t care about that much, anyway, as long as he is not captured by his brother, life is very happy. Brother Hai is heartless... In the end, Tian Mu broke the embarrassment: "Didn''t Mr. Bai just talk about the tea garden design?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as soon as Tian Mu said this, and Father Tian was also excited to introduce his garden, but before he could speak, Bai Li almost choked him to death. "Who designed it here, and is there any contact information?" Chapter 3194: The host and the guest have fun? () Mr. Tian was originally prepared to introduce his garden well, of course he also had to move out the master. But here, Old Man Tian hadn''t spoken yet, Bai Li choked him out with a single word. "Who designed this garden? Is there his contact information?" Father Tian is about to cry now...Contact information... Father Tian said in his heart, this master didn''t mean that he was willing to take action if you had contact information. There are really not many people who can invite him in this world. "My brother seems to know, I''ll ask him." As soon as Jiang Yi said, he picked up the phone and sent a message to his brother. Then... Jiang Yihao returned... "where are you!" "With Brother Xu and Brother Baili!" "What brother Baili? Which brother Baili? Whose family? Why don''t I know? He has no idea about you, right? I tell you Jiang Yiyi, you shouldn''t study the things in the TV series all day, the reality How many things work? Even if the beggar and the princess can get together, do they have a common language?" Very good, now Baili has become a beggar in the TV series. "Brother...what are you talking nonsense... By the way, do you have the contact information of the Feng Shui master to send me!" Then the message returned in seconds...a list of phone numbers...and then Jiang Yihao warned Jiang Yiyi that he had better go home quickly, otherwise grandpa''s dog hitting...cough cough...the crutches will be discounted! As a sister, can you give your brother a way to survive! There is also a warning to Jiang Yiyi, stay away from that brother Baili, and it is best not to have any behavior beyond normal friends, otherwise the Jiang family will not let him go. Jiang Yi reported the call to Bai Li silently, and Zhang Xu also received news from Jiang Yihao. "Lao Zhang! What''s the matter with that Baili? I''ll tell you, every one is ignorant, you must be optimistic about him, but don''t let any messy people get close!" Seeing this, Zhang Xu blacked Jiang Yihao... because based on Zhang Xu''s understanding of Jiang Yihao, this guy will send himself at least 50,000 words in the next message to repeat and repeat this matter. . Then Jiang Yihao typed a long string of words and sent it to the reminder that... you have been blocked by the other party and cannot send messages temporarily... Ah ah ah ah ah! Jiang Yihao felt that his life was about to collapse! Zhang Xu, you blocked me again... This word is used very essence, it can be seen that he is definitely not as simple as the first two... Then Jiang Yihao sent a message to Jiang Yiyi, intending to let Jiang Yiyi tell Zhang Xu, and quickly get him out of the blacklist. The result was that you have been blocked by the other party and cannot send the message temporarily... Jiang Yihao: "?????????????????????????????????????????? Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Jiang Yihao is going crazy! No way! I must find out where they are. I want to kill Jiang Yiyi in person, and I want to kill... Well, I can''t beat Zhang Xu... Then I will kill Jiang Yiyi...OK Well, in fact, I don''t dare... So, is the future owner of the Jiang family just a dining table? Apart from the cups and utensils is the tableware? Let''s not say how angry Jiang Yihao is, but when the people of the Tian family here saw these two Jiang family patrons who were so towards the future, every one of their foreheads was sweaty. Hey...this is a cruel person! Jiang Yihao was fortunate enough to have met Jiang Yihao, standing on the stage, Jiang Yihao can definitely be described by a series of words such as personable and extraordinary. Even when Yu Jiang Yihao glanced at them, they felt inferior. But today, they saw the real Jiang Yihao, not the prince in the eyes of others, this guy also has a funny side...this guy talks so much on weekdays? How is this guy angry now? After all, the most painful thing about talking about tuberculosis is that you have a stomach, and when you are about to chat with someone tens of thousands of words, you find that the other party has blocked you... Baili put away the contact number, after all, it is not good to contact Tianjia directly at this time. "Um...Mr. Bai has any special needs tomorrow?" All the things that Mr. Tian prepared today are useless, so let''s just say something about it. "No" Father Tian: "..." Brother... Are you my elder brother now... Young man, can you respect me as an old man? Can you talk a little bit? This may be the most uncomfortable meal that Mr. Tian has ever eaten in his life. The guests ignore themselves and are eating and eating. If you change to other guests, Mr. Tian is probably starting to get mad! Will the host and the guest have a good time? What if you say good things to you? But the problem is, the guests here today are all older than him! Jiang Yiyi cant afford to offend Jiang Yihao, just from the attitude of Jiang Yihao, you can see that Jiang Yiyi is an absolute jewel in the Jiang family. If he provokes Jiang Yiyi himself, it is basically equivalent to offending the entire Jiang family. . Then there is Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu is famous for his coldness. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at himself with his straight eyes, even if he didn''t even look at him... Maybe in Zhang Xu''s eyes... well, it''s very possible. He hasn''t gotten into Zhang Xu''s Dharma Eye, so Zhang Xu won''t have himself in his eyes. As for the last Baili... Father Tian could see that Baili really didn''t mean it, he really likes to eat... His own tea banquet was full of oil! I nodded at myself from time to time, which meant that I was telling myself that it was delicious... But are you here today for dinner? Isn''t your family''s reception banquet mainly for talking? But why has the reception of the wind banquet become so pure now? Is it really good to be so pure? Is it really necessary... Elder Tian felt that he was now, putting his previous physical state aside, and he should have been mad at this moment one thousand eight hundred times. That''s not right... To be precise, it should be depressed rather than mad, because these few people don''t even have the idea of ??angering themselves. A meal can be said to be a cough and cough for the guest and the host... the guest is very happy, the host... just treat it as very happy... Anyway, the meal is very satisfying, the tea feast, the taste is really not covered. As for Zhang Xu...what he eats is not the key at all. The key is what does Master mean when he says buying a garden can speed up his cultivation? Is there any unique mastery? Would you like to ask Master later... Is it reliable to buy a garden? Do you want me to buy all of this mountain? As for Jiang Yiyi... I want to grasp with my hands, I want to use chopsticks and chopsticks, I want to use a spoon and a spoon, I want to use a fork and a fork, and there is no such hateful Jiang Yihao in his ears to keep telling himself. What kind of cutlery should I use for this, what kind of cutlery should I use for this, this, this, and what kind of cutlery should I use? It''s liberation! free! I long for freedom! Chapter 3195: 28 year old man The guests who had this meal were happy, but the host was absolutely unhappy. In the garden, Tian Muzheng, who was a bit embarrassed, brought him to arrange a place for Baili and others. "Sorry, Mr. Bai, the East Chamber over there is reserved for tomorrow''s guests..." Tian Mu said this and Zhang Xu frowned, but when he saw that Bai Li didn''t say much, he didn''t say anything. . Zhang Xu has already learned what happened from Guan Hai, and at the same time, he also knows that this time everyone is helping him. In this case, according to the truth, Baili should be the most distinguished guest, but at this time the most distinguished guest does not live in the most prominent place, which is a bit too much. Although Zhang Xu knows that the guest is distinguished, no matter how distinguished he is, he asks for others. You ask others to be so superior? Tian Mu obviously saw Zhang Xu frowning. She knew that Bai Li was the kind of person who usually didn''t say anything. At this time, Tian Mu said, "This room was chosen by the distinguished guest." The meaning of Tian Mus words is very clear. Its really not our Tians intention to do this. Its actually the various bodyguards of the guest who came to investigate several times before you came, not only waiting for all the people around. It was cleared, and a place to live was deliberately selected. The Tian family is now very embarrassed. It belongs to the kind that neither side can offend. "It''s okay, I think the west is pretty good." Bai Li smiled and didn''t care too much. After all, even if the environment here is worse, can it be worse than the utility room back then? Bai Li is not the kind of person who cares about form, not to mention who is noble, Bai Li is more concerned about whether he can find Dabai and Xiaobai. At this moment, if this big guy can help him find Dabai within a few days He Xiaobai, let alone live in the west, just let himself go to the latrine and squat all night in Baili without any objection. There are more than a dozen rooms in the west yard, enough for people like Baili. Everyone didn''t care about who lived and where, after all, they all knew that Bai Li really didn''t care about this. Bai Li recorded the surrounding scenery with his mobile phone and sent it to Brother Kai, but after waiting for more than 20 minutes, Brother Kai returned the message. This is not Kai Ge''s style! People like Brother Kai who work with mobile phones all the time will respond to messages in seconds at almost any time, unless Brother Kai is doing important things...such as... "How about eating Mala Tang?" Baili sent five words, and what he got was a series of...... "This garden is pretty good, buy it!" Since Brother Kai knew that Baili had gained several billions, his whole body began to be melancholy. The melancholy is because Kai brother looks melancholy when watching TV with rich people, so he thinks he should be melancholy too. As for the local tyrants... Isn''t this Kai Ge''s dream? "How about mala Tang?" "I''m talking about buying a garden!" Brother Kai was lying on the bed at this time, with a speechless reply. Even though the girl next to him was drawing circles on Brother Kai''s chest, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Brother Kai brought him back today. This girl of''s seems to be the same as the girl yesterday...cough cough...Although she looks the same, she should not be alone... Tsk tsk...Is the Mala Tang service so attentive now? Doesn''t resample from Monday to Friday? Saturday and Sunday weekends? "How about mala Tang?" Ok... When Bai Li sent this sentence for the third time, Brother Kai broke down and replied... "Be careful, don''t hollow out yourself. After all, we have so much money now. You will lose money if you don''t spend it." Of course Bai Li knows Brother Kai, as a little chick who has been deflated for so many years, Brother Kai Now that I have money, what''s the matter with release? what happened? But some things cannot be overdone, so the reminder is still a reminder. "Can you change the topic..." Brother Kai didn''t want to talk to him today. "This garden is terrible. I''ll let someone look around and buy a better one." Bai Li also saw that Brother Kai should be exhausted today and that person has not died, so he didn''t say much, after a word Just put away the phone. "Boom boom boom..." When the door was knocked, Bai Li walked to the door and opened the door, and he saw Haige standing at the door slightly embarrassed. "Not coming in?" "No... I just bring a word..." "Say." "Well... the big guy tomorrow has a really bad temper, so..." "So you want me to treat him? No problem. I have been treated with a lot of bad tempers. I have changed them. The effect is very good. Tell the person who asked you to talk. Don''t worry, there is no sequelae." After Bai Li finished speaking, he closed the door with a click, and then left Haige standing outside with an embarrassed look. Of course Bai Li knows who asked Haige to speak. As Haige, if the Tian family''s old man asked Haige to speak, Haige would definitely not come here. It is estimated that only Tian Mu''s words can make Haige run over so cleanly and quickly to talk to Baili. Of course, Bai Li could see what Hai Ge meant to Tian Mu. After all, Bai Li was not a fool, but Tian Mu didn''t mean anything to Hai Ge... it seemed like it was very troublesome... Of course, this is not his own business, so Baili felt that there was no need to worry too much. But just as Baili closed the door to go to bed, the door rang again. "Didn''t I tell you that I know? Why are you..." Bai Li opened the door and saw that standing outside the door was Jiang Yiyi, who looked nervous in pajamas... What the hell? Why did this girl ran over in the middle of the night... How could she not want to do something to herself... Cough cough... Bai Li threw his thoughts into his mind, it was too trivial. Although Jiang Yiyi looks very beautiful, Jiang Yiyi looks a little small... beasts, beasts... "Brother Baili...My brother seems to have found my position. He said he wants to catch me personally..." Jiang Yi looked at Baili with tears in his eyes Then go back. Hey, anyway, you will be able to escape after a while. What are you afraid of..." Bai Li had asked Zhang Xu about Jiang Yiyi a long time ago. This girl runs outside at least 300 days a year, and this The girl has a special ability. Every time no matter how many bodyguards her father uses to watch her, she will be able to escape calmly in the end, so that in the end their father gave up... "But they told me to go back for a blind date... or with the old man!" "The kind of twenty-seven or eighteen years old?" "Ok" "..." "Don''t worry, follow me, if you don''t want to, no one in this world can catch you back." Seeing this girl seem to be crying, Bai Li had no choice but to sign an unequal contract. In fact, Bai Li also understands that the reason why the Jiang family wants Jiang Yi to go back one by one is that blind dates are one of them, but the more important thing is to worry about her safety. If Jiang Yiyi is determined to be safe, the Jiang familys attitude may be relaxed a lot... Chapter 3196: Take the first level outside 0 miles Brother Tiger stepped on the spot in advance according to the address he got, what about the champion security of Xiyaju, and what he said that all security personnel are retired by champion boxers! For these so-called champion tiger brothers, I can only say that this group of actors are useless except for performing in the stands. Not to humiliate them, Brother Hu felt that he could only kill all these champions in an hour. In fact, this is the case in this era. Many people only like to watch the fancy and fancy playing games, such as whirlwind legs, kicking a piece of paper, and taekwondo is more popular. No way, the real martial arts is not beautiful. If you dont say anything else, just talk about the whirlwind legs. In real combat, if you dare to whirlwind legs, you are basically sending you to death...Why, are you a fool when you are the opposite? You turned around like that to kick the whirlwind leg. Isn''t anyone kicking and killing you three thousand? Therefore, the real martial arts cares only about lethality, not about viewing. This may be why young people like to learn taekwondo and the like and do not want to learn martial arts. The first is that it is too hard to learn martial arts, and most people don''t really use it. Those security measures were useless to Brother Tiger. Brother Tiger walked in like this, and finally when Brother Tiger came to the destination, he found that there seemed to be no goal of his own. "Damn... are the young people so wild now? Don''t draw the curtains at night?" Brother Hu glanced in through the window, and there was a man inside who was eating Mala Tang. After confirming that the man who ate Mala Tang was not his target, and that the woman who was eating Mala Tang was not pretending to be his target, Brother Hu knew that his target person did not seem to be at home. And even if he is at home, Brother Tiger will not take action today, because Shao Liu said that he has to wait for him to come and kill that guy in front of him! Only in this way can those who dare to provoke themselves understand the price of provoke themselves. Brother Tiger naturally chose to respect Liu Siyu''s special hobby. After confirming that there was no target person, Brother Hu didn''t stay too much, so he chose to leave and go back to find a place to rest... This night, Brother Kai had a few spicy spicy soups. In the early morning, Bai Li got up early. The fragrance of tea in the tea garden was refreshing. Bai Li even began to think about whether he wanted to make a planet and build a mansion by himself after he returned to the starry sky. After thinking about it, forget it, after all, its too much trouble...There will be countless races and countless people on a planet. I dont mean to build a mansion on it and do it the way I imagined. I need all kinds of things. Management, so too much trouble. "Where did Mr. Bai learn from?" Mr. Tian didn''t know when he came out. At this moment, he was dressed in a silk training suit, and while walking, he fought Taijiquan with both hands, saying, "My tricks are like those of an expert. I learned it, and I also learned to push hands. Would you like Mr. Bai to try it with me!" Bai Li shook his head... I don''t know which expert you learned these tricks from. Anyway, I know that expert must be a liar... As for pushing hands, forget it, sir, when you are old, you used my blood to save your life last time. What if I missed and pushed you to death? "When I was young, I also had the opportunity. I could have taken the martial arts road. Later, my father told me that knights use martial arts to ban them. No matter how high the level of martial arts, it is impossible to be truly invincible after all. High, even if you can dodge the gun, can you dodge the gun? The current missiles are fired in half of the city, so no matter how high the level of martial arts is, it is ultimately limited." Mr. Tian''s words were actually reminding Bai Li. Yesterday, Guan Hai''s words were brought, and Bai Li''s words to Guan Hai were also brought back by Guan Hai. Tian Mu was speechless after hearing it, but Father Tian remained silent after listening. He knows that Bai Li is a person in the world and a very powerful martial artist, but in the eyes of Mr. Tian, ??Bai Li is still too young. Does he think martial arts can outperform everything? Of course it is impossible. Even if you can dodge guns in this world, is it possible that you can dodge a missile that kills half a city in one shot? That''s why the decline of martial arts is also the reason. "Xia is banned by martial arts? Because martial arts is not strong enough, so it is forbidden. If Wu is strong enough, it is not banned." Bai Li shook his head, and suddenly exhaled in front of Old Man Tian. The tone was white, but the white breath did not dissipate directly as the old man Tian imagined, but turned into a sword. It was like a real sword, flying out dozens of meters. Then directly penetrated the head of the stone lion in the distance. Father Tian stared at Bai Li with his eyes widened at this time as if he was looking at a god. Exhale into a sword, and take the first level from thousands of miles away? It may be impossible for Bai Li to be thousands of miles away, but as long as Bai Li''s eyesight is within his sight, he can kill almost anyone in one breath. "You...you..." Elder Tian has heard some rumors. It is said that there are some otherworldly existences in this world, but they are too mysterious. Even people at the level of Elder Tian have only heard of some legends. , As for the question of true and false, there is no qualification to verify at all. But there is no doubt that the breath that Bai Li spit out just now definitely does not belong to the scope of martial arts! So now Father Tian is here, you don''t know what to say when you come and go. "Mr. Tian, ??this is actually nothing. If you dont know in this world, it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Its just that you havent touched something. Mr. Tian finds a way to help me find the person I need to find. I can help Mr. Tian. A big job, even if Mr. Tian wants to live an extra one or two hundred years, I can''t help it." With a smile inside, people can live one or two hundred years longer. There are at least 1,800 ways to do it. Of course, it was all in the past. If you find Dabai Xiaobai, these are not problems, but before you find it, it can only be a blank check Today I spit out this breath, first, tell Father Tian to let him know himself. Secondly, he is also urging Old Man Tian. Seeing that, old man, you should also know that you dont have many years to live. Do you want to live one or two hundred years longer? No problem... I sell lives here, as long as you help me complete the task, one or two hundred years will not be a problem at all... Bai Li is like a demon asking if you want to exchange your soul, but there is no doubt that Old Man Tian is still hooked... People are like this. Only when they are infinitely close to death can they understand the true meaning of life better. Father Tian is getting older and he knows that he doesnt have much time. Thats why he spent so much to build this garden. To put it bluntly, he wants to live for two more years. The blood in Baili cant make him live longer, at most in a short time. Nei keeps him healthy, but Baili''s blood will gradually dissipate. In the end, when or when should Elder Tian leave, and he wants to survive, the only way is to help Baili! Therefore, he must do this business, and do his best... Chapter 3197: Baili! The truth of your dishes! For lunch this time, the Tian family did not excite the people with people, but chose to excite the people with food. Because in the face of a few foodies, no matter how honorable you come, people will ignore you. On the contrary, todays elbow, even Baili has responded very well, although this crystal elbow is still a certain distance from the old ladys. , But it''s already pretty good. After taking a nap, Bai Li found that there were a lot of people around the garden. These people were bright and dark, and all of them were not weak. This should be some people that the big guy came to deploy in advance. Baili found that there were not too many people from the Tian family in the entire garden, because the big man ordered unrelated people to wait for all to be cleared out. Fortunately, Mr. Tian found the other party in time and informed Baili of a few people, and finally there was no conflict. Otherwise, if they came to the west to clean up people other than Baili, they would probably be cleaned up by Baili on the spot. Up. This afternoon was very leisurely, Bai Li was lying in the tea garden, at this time being humiliated by Jiang one by one. "Big Brother Bai... your dishes are real... Can you not make it into a box every time? What about a good master? You took a gun and made people beat them to death with bare hands. You are not a pig teammate, you want to Do you drag your teammates to hell?" Bai Li: "...that...is there a way to recharge and become stronger?" Baili was speechless at the moment. The game Baili played today was really not played, and the operation on the phone was really not able to be used, so he was abused. After seeing Jiang Yi''s contemptuous glance and receiving the prompt that you had been kicked out of the team by his teammates, Bai Li knew that the first time he played the game after his return was unsuccessful. When thinking of games, I naturally think of my account in the GTR alliance. Although I dont know why, my account will suddenly disappear, but I think it must be related to my return. This is the earth I am familiar with, but some details here seem to have been changed by a pair of invisible hands. Just when Bai Li was boring and found out the name "Demon Bow" he had seen in his life, several guys in black suits walked over here. "Two people, please cooperate with our work!" The head in several black suits said at this moment. "Wait a minute, my mother is in the finals!" Jiang Yi didn''t even lift her head, but after Jiang Yiyi''s words fell, her mobile phone was taken away by the other party! "You...you are sick!" Jiang Yi exploded one by one, tears were about to come out, his own destiny circle... all kinds of third-level A and third-level medicine, and occupy the most advantageous Location, in Jiang Yiyi''s words, the only possibility of not eating chicken is to disconnect the Internet or some fool to take his cell phone. But now everything is really realized, and the phone is really taken away by a fool. When Jiang Yiyis mobile phone was taken away from the black suit, another person came up to take away Bailis phone, but when he grabbed Bailis phone with his hand, he found that Bailis hand gently hid, and then he It''s been caught! You know, every black suit that can come here today is an absolute elite, ten or eight of them are not their opponents on weekdays, but today he was avoided by someone? This made the black suit a little angry. The black suit stepped forward again, trying to stretch out his hand, but before he reached out his hand, he saw that his vision was gradually increasing...raising...raising... Then he flew out sideways, and finally plunged into the tea garden! "Hullah..." A group of black suits suddenly rushed up at this moment, but they just stopped, and then they felt a flower in front of them. The next moment all the black suits disappeared in place, and Baili was already holding Jiang Yiyi. He returned her cell phone. Looking at the phone, Jiang Yi realized that he was still alive. He immediately forgot what had happened and started to enter the mode of a girl eating chicken... Kacha Kacha... The black suit in the distance had already pulled out his gun at this time, and Mr. Tian also rushed over at this time. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." Old Man Tian said to Baili while turning to the black suit. He told the black suit that he was afraid that they would do something radical. Then he was beaten to death by Baili. Li said that he was afraid that Bai Li would do something radical to kill the black suit. "Tell you master, just be honest if you are willing to treat, don''t do so much, let him go if you don''t want to be treated, I don''t have a lot of time to waste with him." Bai Li''s eyes were squinted at this time, this big man is supreme in the eyes of the Tian family, but in Baili''s eyes is worthless. Boss? Sorry...I''m already detached from the world, and these worldly rules cannot restrain me. As for power or something, Bai Li is really not rare at all. "Stop it all..." This time the black suit that took away Jiang Yiyi''s phone just now, he crawled out of the tea garden, with a green face on his face that was hard to hide. The others are all elites, but he belongs to the elites among the elites, and he has been sent to learn martial arts for many years. Let''s put it this way, he is already a half-step master. Even if it is against the previous Haige, he can make a few moves, otherwise he will not become the leader of the advance team. But just now, when Bai Li took the shot, Tian couldn''t even see exactly how Bai Li moved, and he had already flown out. And it''s not the most terrifying. If it''s just the speed, it''s not that he hasn''t seen a fast speed, but at this moment, besides a fall, he can''t feel any other injuries, which is a bit shocking. Maybe ordinary people dont understand that if you were beaten out, wouldnt it be good if you werent injured? But that''s not the calculation! Speed ??is sometimes proportional to power The faster you punch, the more power you punch will naturally increase. There is no doubt that the speed just now, even if you are instantly killed by a spike, is not impossible, because that speed is too terrible! But at that speed, he didn''t even have a trace of injury. This shows that the opponent''s control of power has reached an incredible level. Such a person is terrible! Such a person''s black suit has only been seen on the body of the super bodyguard next to the boss. And he knew that the super bodyguard was completely disdainful of guns, and even he had shown himself how to dodge a sniper rifle. He was lucky enough to see it in a black suit, and that was the real master. At this time, Bai Li had already been recognized by him as a master who was the same or close. For such a master, the other party didn''t explain to you as a killer but just a warning, but if you shoot, it will be an endless situation. "I''m sorry, sir, we were reckless..." The black suit boss pressed down everyone''s guns, and then hurried out with the black suit, while Baili continued to look at himself now. "Demon Bow", from beginning to end, I didn''t even bother to lift my head. Chapter 3198: Vertex green on the head Zhang Xu and others also rushed to hear the news, but they happened to see the black suit withdraw when they came. When he saw that the black suits were a little green on their heads, Zhang Xu knew that things should have passed. After all, there is a saying that if you want to live a good life, you must have a green top... The vertices on the heads of these black suits are all green, and this incident is naturally over. There was no more messy episode in the afternoon, the entire West Yard became a restricted area, and the black suits never came again. At night, there are not too many lights in the tea garden, because too many lights will attract people''s attention. Far away, several cars appeared on the road of the tea garden. It can be probably judged from the degree of body pressure and tire deformation. These cars are very heavy and should be bulletproof cars. And the shapes of the cars are all exactly the same, even the license plates are the same... This move feels silly, as if you are afraid that others will not know that these cars are special? But it doesn''t matter. After all, the idle people have been cleaned up since yesterday, and no one will see it. A few cars drove all the way into the tea garden, and then a group of bodyguards rushed up to make various observations, all kinds of surveys around... it was speechless... After confirming that everything was safe around him, an old man in sportswear got down from the car in the middle. The old man was leaning on a cane. Although he looked a little tired, his eyes were still bright. "Lao Ding, you are here." Mr. Tian greeted him at this time. Mr. Ding glanced at Mr. Tian and nodded slightly, "Are you ready?" "Ready...just waiting for you to arrive." Father Tian began to lead the way. This old Ding followed behind and began to walk into the tea garden step by step, behind him were various guards who were guarded. "Here is a place for you to prepare for Mr. Ding..." Father Tian said as he planned to lead Mr. Ding to the east wing over there. "No need to look, go and meet the Mr. Bai you mentioned." Ding Lao just glanced at the east wing and didn''t go forward. Don''t look at him standing here as if there is nothing wrong, but only he knows. , His illness is really serious, the doctor said, if there is no miracle, maybe time is running out. Therefore, Ding always contacted here after he heard about Mr. Tian, ??but to be honest, Ding was always skeptical about whether he could really cure himself. But at this moment, seeing the alive and lively look of Old Man Tian, ??and thinking about the news his own people had received, Ding started to believe a little bit. "Have you checked the source of the medicine?" Mr. Ding asked Mr. Tian now. "This..." Elder Tian couldn''t answer, because it was agreed with Baili that some things would not be asked. "Why? Didn''t ask? Or did he refuse to say? Talk to him, after all, this is also a good thing..." The meaning of Ding Lao''s words is very clear. "Old Ding...he is a man in the martial arts world." "How about that? Can people in the martial arts world not be able to control it?" Ding Lao couldn''t help frowning, because he had seen too many people in the martial arts world, even those masters would be old in front of him. Honestly. "Oh... this..." Old Man Tian didn''t know what to say, and then he saw Ding Lao found a place to sit in the tea garden and said: "Well, let him come to see me, I don''t have much time." "Ah..." Father Tian hurriedly went to the West Yard after getting the order. At this moment, Baili in the West Yard was watching "Demon Bow" and it was comfortable. Of course he knew about the old man, but this dialogue There will not be much impact. "Mr. Bai..." After the old man entered the door, he didn''t mean anything, he said directly: "Old Ding is here." "Hmm... I know, wait a minute, I''ll get the medicine, right, is the needle ready for me?" "It''s all in your room." Bai Li turned around and entered the room, then he found the needle tube, and then drew a little blood on his arm. The last time I took a full needle tube was because Bai Li was not sure how his blood was effective. This time after I confirmed it last time. Baili didn''t waste his own blood anymore. After taking a little bit at this time, Baili took the needle and walked out of the room. Seeing the needle in Baili''s hand and the red liquid in the needle, Tian Lao quickly led Baili. At this time, on the tea garden side, a black suit was whispering something to the man with a mustache beside Ding Lao. "Oh? You mean, he is a grandmaster? Haha! If there is such a young grandmaster, I can''t possibly have not heard of it." Bazi Hu now looked at him with a trace of disdain. Come on, this black suit is just ignorant. Bai Li in the black suit looks like he is in his early twenties. In the entire martial arts world, there has been no such thing as a master in his early twenties. Even in history, these people are very few. So Ba Zi Hu doesn''t believe in black suits at all, just like himself? It''s your grandma...what''s the joke? A little guy in his early twenties can''t be better than Lao Tzu from his mother''s womb. The black suit sighed helplessly, and said no more. And at this moment, Old Man Tian had already led Baili to come here from the West Yard. From a distance, Bazi Hu saw Baili, who was walking and looking down at his phone. Now Baili seemed to be watching Very fascinated... At the same time, Ding Lao was also looking at Baili, Ding Lao frowned slightly, didn''t Mr. Tian tell this person his identity? It stands to reason that if ordinary people know their identity and know that they want to treat themselves, they will probably be nervous and out of shape. After all, if there is any slight mistake, it is a great sin. But at this moment, this Mr. Bai is actually looking at the phone intently over there, as if there is no trace of nervousness at all, does this guy really know what nervousness is? And this guy is still holding a needle in his hand. Isn''t this needle a medicine for himself? What made Ding Lao even more unbelievable was that Bai Li was too young. "Mr. Bai, this is Elder Ding..." Father Tian led Bai Li to Ding Lao, and after introducing Ding Lao, Ding Lao saw Bai Li slightly raised his head and glanced at himself and then hummed. Continue, while watching, said: "When will it start? I''m in a hurry..." Father Tian: "..." Old Ding: "..." "Young manI am Ding Shi." Old Ding felt that the young man in front of him might really not know who he was. Maybe it was because Mr. Tian didn''t introduce him, so he directly reported himself. name. "Oh... so, are you treating?" "Yes, it is" "Lets get started... Im really in a hurry... I still want to work overtime to finish reading this book at night." Bai Li is watching "Demon Bow" and is happily watching, so whether you are Ding Shi or Ding Jins, what does it have to do with me, Im responsible for tying the needle up, then pushing it, its over! You will help me find someone next, it''s that simple! But just when Bai Li thought everything would be done easily, Ding Shi said: "Young man, where did you get these medicines? I have to make sure if it is safe, Xiao Hu, you take it for testing. a bit." Ding Shi said this, and the eight-character Hu came up from the side. This eight-character Hu was surnamed Hu, and his family was good at home, so his name was Hu Ba. Hu Ba kept the eight-character Hu... How smoothly... Chapter 3199: Dont shine me with laser light Hu Ba stroked his eight-character Hu and leaned forward. At the same time, he looked at Baili in front of him with a slightly joking look. It felt like saying, don''t force me to do it, and be honest! "Old Tian, ??you haven''t told them about my rules?" Bai Li didn''t care too much when seeing Hu Ba who was approaching him, but instead looked at Old Man Tian next to him. "This...this..." Of course, Old Man Tian said, but he never thought it would be such a result. At this time, the two sides were put together, and if Grandpa Tian came to think about it, Grandpa Tian finally made a choice, and he chose Ding Lao. "Mr. Bai, Ding Lao is also cautious. The test will not delay much time. My Tian family is willing to double the money to make up for Mr. Bai, how?" When Father Tian said this, even Guan Hai next to him couldn''t help but sigh... money? Does Bai Li really love money? If you first met Baili, Guan Hai might think so, but now Guan Hai doesnt think Baili is a person who likes money. From Baili, Guan Hai knows that Baili wants money because of his My friend, he has a friend who loves money, and that friends dream is to be a salted fish without dreams... Listen...what a great dream, waking up from money every day, sleeping in beauty...beautiful clothes, good food, which pot you want to play! There will be more prodigals! This is Kai''s dream, and Bai Li feels that he needs to help Kai realize such a small dream. Look at how practical Kai Ge''s dream is, unlike those young people who shouted to start a business when they didn''t agree! Do you know how difficult it is to start a business! But it is not difficult to become a salted fish without dreams. For example, if Brother Kai tells Baili that his dream is to become a heavenly rank, then Baili can only say, Brother Kai, you can rest, it would be nice to have another dream, isn''t it... But now Brother Kai''s dream is just to be a salted fish without dreams. Such a dream must be satisfied by Brother Kai. Therefore, Guan Hai knows that Baili is not short of money, let alone one hundred million, just Baili''s assets. Although the assets are still with him, Baili''s assets are conservatively estimated to be several billion or even nearly ten billion. So does Bai Li really care? Sure enough... Bai Li smiled at the old man Tian and said, "So there are no rules?" "Young people...I always set the rules, so you just need to follow my rules." Ding Lao gently touched the crutches and said. "This is too unreasonable!" Jiang Yiyi couldn''t help being on the sidelines. Although she hadn''t seen this old man Ding with her own eyes, she still knew him, and as far as Jiang Yiyi understood, this one should be with grandpa. It''s still the kind of friend, but he never thought it was such an unreasonable person. "The girl looks familiar! Which one are you from?" Ding Shi is also an eye-catching person. Just looking at Jiang Yi, you can feel the extravagance of Jiang Yiyi. This is definitely not an ordinary girl. Whatever you say, and facing yourself, the girls of ordinary people would never dare to speak like that. "Huh..." Jiang Yi snorted and ignored the old Ding. "Come on..." Hu Ba was standing in front of the white inside and stroking the character Hu, as if you don''t force me to do it. "Forget it, I won''t sell it! The deal is over here." Bai Li said, putting the needle into his pocket and turning around to leave, but at the moment Bai Li turned around, the horror shot. I saw Hu Ba of Ba Zi Hu grabbed Bai Lis shoulder with one hand like an eagle claw. This is a trick to split the muscles and bones. If caught, Bai Lis entire shoulder will be caught by Hu Ba. Just unload it. Bai Li frowned slightly when he saw that Hu Ba''s move was so vicious, but he didn''t even look back when he faced this trick. He just let Hu Ba''s hand grab his shoulder directly. Just kidding...what is Baili''s physique? Even if there is only one ten thousandth of the physique left after falling to the earth, that is still the level of slinging Superman. This level of Baili can be won with a single move? really! Ba Zi Hu tried hard to take off Bai Li''s shoulders, but suddenly he had the illusion that he was grasping on steel! Just when Hu Ba wondered if this guy was wearing armor, he saw Baili''s shoulder trembling slightly, it felt as if a fly fell on his shoulder, and then Baili shook and drove the fly away! Under normal circumstances, if the flies flicked like this, they would have flew away... But now its Hu Ba... and Hu Bas results are no different from the flies. At this time, he was actually affected by the shaking power. He lifted it up, and in Hu Ba''s unbelievable eyes, his arm suddenly twisted and deformed, and then the whole person flew upside down and plunged into the tea garden next to him. At the same time, a little green was added to his head... The whole process from Hu Ba''s shot to Baili''s fluttering and Hu Ba''s flight took less than one second. Many people who reacted slowly saw Hu Ba grabbing Baili and swishing and flew by himself. No one knew what happened! But the moment when Hu Ba fell, the needles fell in the entire tea garden, and everyone stared at Baili, even the old Ding over there! Because Ding knows very well that although Hu Ba is not good-looking, it is really a real master, and it is the best one among the masters. Since Hu Ba followed him, he has never missed his hand, every time Winning opponents is basically a matter of one or two moves. So for Hu Ba, Ding Lao is 100% relieved, but today, Hu Ba is in front of Bai''s, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to shoot. People don''t even have a hand, so he shakes his shoulders and Hu Ba is gone? This...what kind of monster is this? "Kacha Kacha..." After a short silence there was a sound of gunning out, and the next moment countless laser beams fell on Baili''s body, and those red dots were aimed at Baili. In the body. As the saying goes, no matter how high martial arts, one shot fell down! The reason why the martial arts world has fallen today is because of guns. No matter how fast you are, you may be killed if you put a yin spear behind me. No matter how high your martial arts is, I can sweep it up with an AK47 in my hand. No matter how good you are, you can dodge the AK47, can you dodge the shells? Can you avoid the missile? So Ding Lao is not in a panic right now. There are dozens of people under his hand, everyone is equipped with guns, and a burst of fire, and the King Kong in Baili is over! But the panic of Bai Li that Ding Lao imagined did not appear. He saw that Bai Li looked at the laser light on his chest, and his face was dissatisfied: "At night, don''t use this laser light to shine on me. of." The audience: "..." Nimana is the laser aiming spot of a laser gun, what is laser light... Chapter 3200: Retreat "Young man, how about sitting down and talking?" Ding Lao looked like he was holding the winning ticket at this time. After all, in front of so many guns, there was no chance of resistance in his eyes. But when Ding Lai touched the crutches and raised his head again, he found a figure suddenly appeared in front of him! The next moment Baili, who was originally a dozen meters away from him, was standing in front of him, and the crutch in his hand had unexpectedly reached Baili''s hands. At the same time Ding Lao was surprised, the other people in the courtyard also opened their eyes, especially the group of gunmen. They all aimed at Baili. It can be said that they were fully absorbed, but in the next moment Baili suddenly looked like a ghost shadow. The place disappeared, and then appeared in front of Ding Lao like a teleportation. Everyone present didn''t even react to what was going on! There is a limit to the speed of human reaction. Every organ of the human has a limit, such as your eyes. When the speed of an object exceeds a certain level, the eyes cannot clearly capture it. When the speed of an object increases again , It may disappear from your eyes. In the same way, it takes a very short time for our eyes to see something, and then give it back to the brain, and then the brain makes a decision to make other parts of the body respond. It may be that some talented individuals can increase this speed to a terrible level after training. But no matter how terrifying the degree is, don''t forget that this is the earth, so the limit is the limit, and it cannot be broken here. But Baili''s body is different. Baili''s body has broken the shackles that I don''t know how many times, so Baili''s physical fitness and reaction speed are not comparable to normal people. So at that moment, Bai Li only increased his speed to a level that ordinary people couldn''t react. There was still a certain distance from the real teleport. But this is enough. When you are too close to others to capture, in a sense, you are actually moving in an instant! At this time, Bai Li was holding Ding Lao''s crutches in his hand, looking at Ding Lao in horror, his face showed a joke. Does the superior think that he has the ability to manipulate all destiny? Bai Li finds it ridiculous! Power is actually just fooling children. The real strong never just have power, but more importantly, they have powerful power. And the gunmen over there panicked one by one, and the guns for a while became neither pointing nor pointing! After all, there is not only Baili, but also Ding Lao, if the gun goes off and hurts Ding Lao, then he will be finished. "Who on earth are you!" If Mr. Ding regards Bai Li as a weak chicken now, then he is really a weak chicken. The abilities that Bai Li possessed obviously surpassed the level of martial arts, and the ability to move suddenly and instantaneously made Ding Lao think of supernatural beings. Most people don''t know about the supernatural person, but senior people like Ding Lao still know. In fact, any country has supernatural powers, and these supernatural powers can be understood as the product of a genetic mutation. For example, after some children are scratched, their recovery speed is ten times or even higher than that of other children. This is actually a kind of ability, but it is too weak and useless. But there are also some powerful abilities. For example, some children are born not to be burned by fire, and even have the ability to manipulate fire. Some children can breathe in the water as soon as they are born, and even manipulate the power of water... There are all kinds of abilities, but most of them are useless. Most people with abilities dont realize that they are abilities, only that they have good physique. There is no difference between ordinary people and they still live normally. But some powerful people with supernatural powers will be used by the country. Ding Lao naturally knows these people. At this moment in his eyes, Baili is actually a superb power. "You... are a superpower!" Ding Lao said again. "Supernatural person?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. There is really a supernatural person in his feelings, but how do I say it? It''s okay to say that he is a supernatural person. "Is that medicine part of your ability?" Ding Lao didn''t need to explain in vain at this time. He had already made up his brain. Among his brain supplements, Bai Li must have powerful abilities. He can also have the ability to treat others, so he will refuse the test, maybe the test will find something. Now that I heard Ding Shis words, Bai Li didnt bother to explain anything, you think its just... "So how often can you produce a copy of this medicine?" Mr. Ding no longer doubts whether Baili''s medicine is a problem, because a martial artist in the martial arts world gave you medicine. You might suspect that this medicine is. It''s not a problem, but it''s a supernatural power... Maybe some of Baili''s supernatural powers are producing this powerful medicine! Bai Li didn''t answer. In fact, according to Bai Li''s usual thinking, even if this old Ding and all his subordinates were killed. But in the end Bai Li gave up... After all, this is the earth, and he has lost too much power of his own sky. Here, he is not afraid of the other party, but what about the people around him? He can dodge guns, even missiles and nuclear bombs, but what about Zhang Xu? And Brother Kai... And although the old Ding is a little older, he still cant ignore his status as a big boss. Lets put it this way, if he is really willing to help himself find Dabai Xiaobai, in a sense, it is better than those looking for before. It''s a lot quicker. After all, this big guy said a word I dont know how many people will help find it! "For a long time, this is the last one, and the next one may have to wait for many years! Is the transaction going on?" Bai Li finally chose to compromise. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Of course it is pleasant to kill a person in ten steps, but one can''t just think about pleasure. There are some things to think about. Now Baili means people under the eaves, not to mention that Ding Lao doesn''t actually have much hatred with him, and it is meaningless to do some things too absolutely. Ding Lao looked at Bai Li who was close to him. To be honest, Ding Lao was also the person who came by Jin Ge Iron Horse, but at that moment he was frightened by the murderous intent of Bai Li. He had never felt so close to death. He had never felt such a strong murderousness. At that time, Ding Young was also at the level of the Demon King. He had never seen a crazy demon. Even if he faced the kind of blood and then charged with a knife, Ding could keep his heart still, but just now. In an instant, the murderous aura that was unintentionally revealed on Bai Li''s body made Ding Lao understand that he had lived all his life, and it seemed that he had never seen the big devil... Chapter 3201: Rejuvenation Mr. Ding has seen countless demons in his life, the kind of people who crawled out of the dead in blood and then brandished a knife to kill him. Ding has seen too many people, and even in the eyes of Ding, their murderous aura is Children''s stuff. Old Ding once thought that he would not have any fear in his life. But just now, when facing Bai Li, Bai Li looked indifferent from beginning to end, but it was the look in his eyes that let Ding Lao know that this was a demon he could not imagine in his entire life! More often, the murderous spirit in a person needs to be expressed through emotions, but Baili does not need to use emotions. Baili only needs to let his emotions get out of control slightly, then that is enough! Just now Baili thought about whether to kill Ding Lao, just this one almost made Ding Lao pee his pants. Ding Lao didn''t believe that Bai Li dared to kill himself before, but now he believed it! He believes that if he continues to be aggressive, Bai Li may kill himself... "Of course continue! Just follow the rules." Ding Lao said, and as he said, the field was relieved. Elder Tians tears are about to come down now... He never dreamed that this would happen. If Elder Ding really died here today, then the Tian family must be over... Those gunmen also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Baili did something today, they would all be over...As bodyguards, they watched the protector die in front of them, and they were just **** bodyguards. Can go home to grow sweet potatoes. So now everyone chooses to breathe a sigh of relief. But Ding''s words still shocked Old Man Tian, ??because as far as he knew about Ding Old, this man was not an ordinary person, and he came here with a golden horse back then. In those days, Ding was caught by the enemy and tortured to confess his confession for three days. Ye, for three days and three nights, I don''t know how much torment I have suffered, but I didn''t say a word, and I didn''t want to compromise at all. But this kind of iron bone faced Bai Li today, but he chose to regret it. This is something that Old Man Tian never dreamed of. "I like people who follow the rules." Bai Li took out the needle from his trouser pocket while talking, and then, regardless of whether Ding Lao agreed or not, he stuck a needle in Ding Lao''s neck. In fact, there is no need to tie it to the neck, and it should have the same effect when it is tied to other places, but Baili is hurting it on purpose. A tube of his own blood was directly pushed into Ding Lao''s neck, which terrified many people present, shouldn''t you prepare something? Why is it suddenly tied up...Can this be normal today? But they hadn''t reacted yet, Baili had already done it, and then pulled out the needle tube directly and put it in his pocket. Ding Lao gritted his teeth at this time, obviously it should be very uncomfortable this time. But the old guy was also great, and he didn''t make any sound from start to finish. But when Ding Lao was considering whether Bai Li was avenging himself, a mysterious feeling made Ding forget everything! At this moment, the position of his neck was as if a flame suddenly began to burn. The flame spread quickly to his body, and then Ding Lao felt that the parts that he had been painful began to feel like being burned by a raging fire. The old face was distorted, and his hands squeaked while grasping the sofa. But he still gritted his teeth and didn''t speak...He couldn''t feel everything that Elder Tian experienced before in a coma, but Elder Ding was awake, and the blood in Bai Li was not a joke. But while suffering, Ding Lao also discovered some incredible places! Own hands! My hands began to become so strong...it felt...like when I was young, my legs no longer felt trembling, although there was still burning pain at this time, but this kind of physical pain when I was young Feeling stunned Ding Lao! And when Ding Lao was in a daze, his body began to change constantly. The blood in Bai Li was like an army that had entered the enemy camp. All the cells that were harmful to Ding Lao were in Being madly killed, and at the same time constantly helping this old guy to rejuvenate his body! After just a few minutes, the burning sensation in Ding''s body disappeared! Along with the disappearance of the burning sensation, there was also the constant pain in Ding''s body, as well as... the weight and weakness! Ding Lao stood up from the sofa, and when everyone was wondering what happened to Ding Lao, Ding Lao Yi bent over and directly carried the sofa on the ground! This action scared everyone present! My dear mother! This sofa looks like a hundred catties! Let alone an old man, even a young man can''t carry it so easily! But Old Ding did it! As we all know, Ding, who is tortured by illness, needs crutches to walk these days. Although many people persuaded him to take a wheelchair, Ding refused! "I didn''t get down when I was young when I was fighting Japanese pirates. I want me to get down when I''m old? Huh! No way! I can walk by myself as long as I''m alive!" This is Ding Lao''s stubbornness, but only Ding Lao himself knows how hard it takes to take every step he takes! But today, Ding Lao feels as if he has recovered to a young age, and he seems to be able to fight the enemy! "Ah!" Ding Lao shouted, this is an expression of depression in his heart all the time! "Don''t be misfortune! My medicine can only help restore health, not youthfulness. The bones are still the bones of the elderly, and the body is the body of the elderly. If such a misfortune, bone hyperplasia or something has nothing to do with me. !" Bai Li took the opportunity to sit on the sofa next to him. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Ding also threw the sofa down, and then sat on the sofa he had dropped. At this time, his eyes had completely changed when he looked at Bai Li! To be honest, although the Tian family blew the white li to the sky, Ding did not believe it all. I have looked for all the most cutting-edge doctors but no doctor can treat me, and it is very difficult to even prolong my life. In this case, someone told him that he could be cured. Can you believe it? Ordinary people may be desperate to believe. People like Ding are not easy to believe. This is why he started to behave like Baili, because he felt that Bailis medicine might not be of much use, and he came because There is no way to go, just choose to fight. But now when the real health comes back, Ding Lao sees that Baili is already different! Ding Lao sees a lot of abilities! For example, a person with a supernatural power called Flame, the fierce fire from his mouth can instantly burn the steel plate, but compared with the white li in front of him, Ding Lao thinks that the flame is just a little guy! Nothing in this world is more important than saving your life! And Baili is such a power-saver who can help save his life. There is no doubt that Baili has become a super shining hen in the eyes of Ding Lao now! Because Baili will lay golden eggs... Chapter 3202: Talk and stop Ding Lao tried to calm himself down at this time, how Bai Li''s force was at this time, Ding Lao didn''t care anymore, just this medicine just now was enough to make Ding Baili pay attention. Fire? Ran? Text?????? "How long can this medicine last?" Ding Lao said at this time, it was because Bai Li''s medicine was so amazing, Ding Lao thought it would be time-effective. "If you don''t die, you should live and die without recurrence under normal circumstances." Bai Li''s words are not pleasant, but for Ding Lao, they are the most pleasant words in the world. This means that this medicine is not time-sensitive and you have been completely cured! "Then... Then do you still have this medicine?" Ding Lao finally asked. "Yes!" Baili didn''t lie either, isn''t it just blood? I just smoked the tube you gave me. I guess I would have to eat two catties more ribs to make up for it. "How much more!" Old Ding was really stunned when he heard that sometimes! If you can get such a medicine, you can undoubtedly get countless benefits. There is no doubt that these medicines can wipe out too much for Ding Lao. So now Ding Lao started to feel a little heart, but also, Ding Lao thought of the look in Bai Li''s eyes before, such a demon, using strong might not work. "As long as you help me find the person I am looking for, I can give you the medicine you need!" Bai Li did not answer, but stated his purpose! Find Da Bai Xiaobai, as long as Da Bai Xiaobai finds it, and he has recovered his strength, he still needs to draw blood? There are always a few hundred pills that can cure all diseases by concocting it by yourself. If you really dont prolong your life, you can also make them yourself! But all the premises are based on being able to find Dabai and Xiaobai, otherwise nothing will be useful. Ding Lao looked at Bai Li, and he nodded a long time later. It was obvious that he was making a decision at the moment just now whether or not to use strong dialogue. But in the end Ding Lao made the right choice at first, because Bai Li was his lifesaver anyway. People saved your life one second before, and you bite the next second. Everyone has heard the story of Mr. Dong Guo. Old Ding knew he couldn''t be that wolf, otherwise, even if he got the medicine, he would be finished. The so-called small things rely on profit, and big things rely on courtesy. For those who make trivial things, it is enough for people to benefit. Too many small people in this world are willing to do things for your benefit. And you are also a small person, so just profit is enough. But those who make big things can''t! Major events cannot rely solely on interests, which are the strongest and most fragile alliance in the world. Because the benefits you give can''t be the highest, there will always be higher than you, so to reach the level of Ding Lao, there are no allies by benefit. The true ally is courtesy! We all abide by a law, and no one can break this law. As long as anyone dares to break this law, then we will work together to clean up the person. This is their gift! Ding Lao''s reputation abroad is a strong man, and he has been a country and a people all his life. But if he did the wolf among Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf, then he would be cleaned out together because he broke the rules. So Ding Lao thought about it, since there are other things that can be done on the right way, why should he go the wrong way? "Deal!" Ding Lao said as he stretched out his hand, Bai Li stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ding Lao, all the conditions have been fulfilled. There is no need for a contract, and no mess. Everyone takes what they need, and naturally they abide by the rules. Tian Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief from the side, but at this moment Baili also refreshed her understanding of Baili again... When Bai Li said that he was best at treating people with bad tempers, Tian Mu was really nervous, especially when he saw that Bai Li and Ding Lao were arrogant and finally even moved the gun. Tian Mu felt that the Tian family was over. ... If it really ends like this today, no matter if Ding Lao has no problems, the Tian family will definitely be the pond fish that has been affected. But Tian Mu never dreamed that Baili gave a step, and Ding Lao also followed a step. The moment of looking at each other as if the two reached an agreement, Ding Lao''s bad temper was really cured by Baili. Up... Tian Mu can''t understand, but Old Man Tian can understand... Sure enough...Bai Li and them are not people of the same realm... He and Ding Lao are of the same level. Sometimes a high-level person doesn''t need to say more immediately. What they need and what others need, everyone feels very Clearly, there is no doubt that both of them have found what they need when they looked at each other just now, so naturally everything is complete! Ding Lao stood up at this moment and looked at Bai Li''s expression of hesitation. "Leave a contact information!" Ding Lao said, and Father Tian''s eyes fell out of surprise! What? What did you hear? Ding Lao takes the initiative to contact people? You must know that even if the Tian family wants to contact Ding Lao, they can only contact Ding Lao''s secretary. They don''t have the personal contact information of Ding Lao, and only a few people can know Ding''s personal contact information! But today, Mr. Ding actually took the initiative to speak. Such words would definitely not be a phone call to Bai Li''s secretary. Naturally, it was to Bai Li''s personal contact information. "I don''t like to leave contact information for people. Leave Guan Hai, Guan Hai!" Bai Li shouted, but Guan Hai was stunned now! Not only Guan Hai, at this time, both the Tian family and the people on Ding Lao''s side, including Ding Lao, were shocked! What? I take the initiative to ask for contact information, and then I am willing to give you private contact information You refused? Yes! Baili refused! Old Ding really wanted to grit his teeth and leave, but when he thought that the matter might still need to be shot, Ding nodded helplessly and said, "Okay...this is my contact information... you take it. ..." Ding Lao said, the secretary gave a white business card from the side, without any messy decorations, only a simple phone number. Many people present at the phone number saw that even Tian Mu also wrote it down, but it was useless. She didnt dare to call this contact method because only Ding Lao was willing to leave it for you, and you would use this contact method. If you dont leave it to you, and you make this call privately, not only will it not help, but it will also bring disaster. "Okay! I have something to do. I will send someone to find the person you are looking for. Don''t forget what you said!" Ding Lao glanced at Baili again. He turned around when Baili nodded, and then glanced at Tian next to him. The old man then said: "The land I mentioned last time, let someone approve it another day." After Ding said this, he turned around, and both Mr. Tian and Tian Mu were excited to cry! Because they know that Ding Lao''s words are equivalent to telling them that from this moment, they have joined Ding Lao''s faction! From now on, the Tian family will naturally go straight up... Chapter 3203: The only brother Ding Lao took his people and left. Before leaving, Ba Zi Hu kept looking at Bai Li with a look of monsters. It is estimated that this is the first time in his life he was thrown out as a fly. But seeing the green on this head, Bai Li decided to follow that sentence. As long as you have green on your head, I will let you live a good life! It''s not easy after all... Although there were some twists and turns in the process, everyone was satisfied with the whole result. Bai Li gave way and got the help of Ding Lao to find the news of Da Bai and Xiao Bai. Ding Lao was shocked by Bai Li''s strength. Although he was threatened, he finally cured his illness. With his current body, it is still possible to live another 20 years. A compromise can be used for 20 years. Ding Lao I think this is the most valuable business in the world. The Tian family also got what they wanted, and they succeeded in catching the line of Ding Lao. If their Tian family enters the capital in the future, they will naturally have a backing. Although it is impossible for them to rely on this backer forever, or even help them too much, in a place like the capital, having a backer and not having a backer are two different things. Therefore, what the Tian family wanted was also obtained. After the approval of that piece of land, all the competitors of the Tian family will understand that the Tian family is already Dings faction, and they will never have the guts to compete with the Tian family. "Mr. Bai, I arranged a banquet..." The old man Tian is happily like a lucky cat now, and the wrinkles perfectly interpret the image of the old lucky cat. "No, go home to eat." Baili glanced at the sky. Although it was dark, it was still early. Although the environment of the tea garden was good, Baili still wanted to see his new home. "This..." Old man Tian wanted to keep him, but Tian Mu said from the side: "Grandpa...I will send Mr. Bai back." Hearing what the granddaughter said, and thinking about the appearance that the granddaughter and Bai Li seem to have a good relationship, the old man Tian nodded and gave the granddaughter a look. "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you back." Tian Mu said that someone had already started contacting the vehicle. "Father Tian, ??I..." Guan Hai also arrived in front of Mr. Tian at this moment. Since he came back yesterday, he has already made plans to say goodbye to Mr. Tian. Guan Hai knows very well that the appearance of Baili is for him. It was a chance. If I didn''t follow Baili, I might have achieved this in my life. But now that I meet Bai Li, my life has added countless uncertainties. Guan Hai is not a fool. He knows this choice. He is not the bodyguard of the Tian family. The reason why he stayed at Tian Family One is because he likes Tian Mu. But he has been around Tian Mu for so many years. It is not that he has expressed admiration without sidestruck. Not a fool, but Tian Mu shied away every time. After so many years, Guan Hai also knew that it was impossible, so Guan Hai knew that he had to make a choice. The kindness he owed to Old Man Tian was also repaid, and the Tian family would definitely help if they needed him in the future, but it was fine to stay. "Go to Xiaohai..." Father Tian was also a person who lived up and down in the Shanghai life. How could he fail to understand the meaning of Guan Hai, in fact, he had been waiting for Guan Hai to speak yesterday, but Guan Hai only said it now. At this time, what Elder Tian can do is to let go. After all, Guan Hai is not a slave of their Tian family, and their Tian family has no reason to stay Guan Hai. Jiang Yiyi also put down his cell phone at this moment. The girl who eats chicken doesnt like Tians family too much. In her words, you will always feel like a guest here, so since Big Brother Bai has a house here, he lives in Big Brother Bais house. it is good. Jiang Yiyi is a very relaxed girl, and there are not many places where she can feel restrained. The Tian family is one. Soon, Tian Mu''s extended luxury car drove over. Tian Mu opened the door, Bai Li and others got in the car one by one, and Tian Mu also nodded towards his grandfather and got in the car. "Mr. Bai, do you want me to pick up Mr. Yuan to have a meal with Jiuwu Zhizun?" Tian Mu is still Qiqiao Linglongxin. If she asks Baili if she wants to eat at the Jiuwu Zhizun, Baili will definitely Say home. But now that Yuan Kai was mentioned, Bai Li had to think about it. Last time, this product shouted that the Ninety-Five Supreme''s braised eggplant was delicious. I wonder if he still wants to go. "Ask him." Bai Li said as he took out his mobile phone, and before Bai Li had time to call Brother Kai, he heard that Tian Mu had gotten through! "Mr. Yuan, do you want me to pick you up now?" Tian Mu was also straightforward. Then there came a slightly wretched voice from Brother Kai: "Hey...are we the two?" "Cough..." Bai Li couldn''t help coughing from the side. "There is still someone on your side?" Brother Kai obviously heard the cough, and then when Brother Kai asked, Bai Li clearly heard the voice of a woman in Tian Mu''s handset, as if she was saying something. You pressed my hair... Of course Tian Mu heard it too. At this moment, Tian Mu can naturally imagine what this is doing... But Tian Mu is not someone who has never seen the world. Once a creature like a man has money, few will not steal. It''s fishy, ??not to mention that Yuan Kai is not married. It''s not too much to have a girlfriend, right... Of course, if Tian Mu knew that Brother Kai had changed five girlfriends in less than three days, he might not have said that... "Can you come for dinner?" Bai Li reluctantly took Tian Mu''s cell phone. Hearing Bai Li''s voice on the phone, Kai Kai was obviously taken aback, and then he seemed to be making a choice. "Hurry up and die!" Bai Li didn''t say much, and hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Did this guy not get out of bed in the past few days? How can one be as shameless as Kai Ge? Jiang Yiyi looked at Baili with disgust at this moment. After all, she heard the sound that was pressing my hair just now...Although Jiang Yiyi is not old, there are things as long as they are not fools who understand what they are doing. Ok After all, how do you press your hair under normal circumstances? Shall we grind tofu together? "Yuan Kai is my only brother in this world Bai Li looked at other people''s eyes slowly and spoke, and Tian Mu''s eyes moved a little as soon as Bai Li said this. Brother, this word is not something ordinary people can use. Under normal circumstances, we can say that he is my friend, or good friend is enough. And Bai Li''s direct use of the two words brother is enough to explain how high Yuan Kai''s status is in his mind. In fact, this is also true. After coming out of the orphanage, Baili is on the earth. No one can think of Baili. Even though Baili is the best in the gtr alliance, he is nothing more than an internet addicted teenager in the eyes of others. And only Kai has never left. Baili was hospitalized at the time. Did any of those little friends from the orphanage appear in the hospital? Or Brother Kai, even if he didn''t even have money for tomorrow''s meal, Brother Kai still didn''t leave, just rush to this point. This brother is enough. Chapter 3204: close the door! Brother Fanghu! Originally, Tian Mu intended to drive to pick up Brother Kai, but Bai Li said to let Brother Kai go by himself. After all, Bai Li didn''t want to appreciate the grandeur of Kai Ge on the bed, and so many people were not suitable, so it was better to leave Kai Ge a time to solve it by himself. Based on Baili''s understanding of the essence of the scumbag of Brother Kai, Brother Kai has always been a scumbag. It is estimated that hurting a girl''s heart is easier for Brother Kai than for the 95th Supreme to eat. The long-length luxury car came all the way to the gate of the Niu Wu Zhizun. The doorman hurriedly came forward to open the door. He knew both Tian Mu and Baili in the car. Needless to say, Tian Mu would naturally recognize him when he came frequently, and Baili, last time Bai Li and Yuan Kai packaged braised eggplants. Until now, the back chef is still worrying about whether there will be customers ordering something strange... But just as Baili and others entered the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, a pair of eyes glowed in a sports car in the distance! "Hey... Brother Tiger... guess who I met?" "Hehe... Brother Tiger is really extraordinary. He is in the Ninth Fifth Supreme. He is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. Today I will let him die in the Ninth Fifth Supreme!" Liu Siyu hung up the phone, his face was full of cruelty. Last time, he was humiliated by that surname Bai among these ninety five supreme, and today, he wants this guy''s in the ninety five supreme. Fate, let him know what cruelty is! However, Liu Siyu felt that the people who went in with Bai Li just now seemed familiar... Could it be Tian Mu''s friend who couldn''t remember where he had seen him before, so he didn''t think much about it. Just waited for Brother Tiger to get to this guy with his own hands. The Ninth Five-Year Supreme is still the Panlong Hall. This is what Bai Li meant. Originally, Tian Mu wanted to find a better hall, but Bai Li felt that the Panlong Hall was quite good and there was no need to change it. The guests and friends were seated, and the waiter who ordered the food recognized Bai Li, and a look of fear immediately appeared on his face! To this day, she still remembers the last time Baili ordered dishes, so she inevitably sweated for the back chef. The last time the chef started to swear, if anyone else orders dishes that he cant cook, he will Resigned, so after tonight... Will the Nine-Five Supreme Master change a chef? My cousin is a top student in New Oriental, I wonder if there is a chance to be the chef of Ninety Five Supreme? But when Bai Li suddenly picked up the menu, the waiter showed a disappointed expression. Shouldn''t this master order the dishes step by step. But just when the waiter who looked like a flight attendant was worried about this problem, Bai Li said: "Our menus are all in English? Are our stores opened by foreigners? For foreigners?" "This..." The waiter was stunned for a moment, and some did not react. In fact, in many so-called high-end restaurants in China, various menus are in English, as if you can''t show yourself as a high-end restaurant without this. "No...no...our boss is a local..." "The boss is very capable of forgetting his roots! Forget it, let''s go to the old Zhang''s house to eat." Baili closed the menu, and to be honest, the taste of Ninety-Five Supreme''s things really didn''t feel like Baili, compared to the old ones. On the contrary, Zhang Da Pai Dang made Bai Li more satisfied. Tian Mu''s face is slightly embarrassed at this moment, while Guan Hai on the side is silent...every time Haige and Tian Mu are like this again, there are few words, but Baili knows Haige. , When Haige is not following Tian Mu, it is very joyful, Husky''s sense of sight! Just now these waiters, if Tian Mu is not here, Haige will definitely talk to others about money and which line to fly... Seeing Baili standing up, Zhang Xu quickly got up. In fact, he didn''t care where to eat, and the Lao Zhang food stall that Master respected so highly should be very good. Jiang Yiyi was even more curious, because she had never eaten food stalls in her life. For her, the education she received from an early age told her that food stalls are places where low-level people go. Of course, Jiang Yiyi doesnt think so, and only the older generations who call for equality for everyone all day think that someone is better than others. They are inferior. At this moment Bai Li got up and walked out of the Panlong Hall, Tian Mu sighed helplessly, and then followed. But when a few people walked to the front hall and were about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. "Everyone, don''t be unharmed..." It was not someone else who spoke, but Liu Siyu. At this moment, Liu Siyu was holding a bunch of luxury car keys in his hand while shaking the car keys while nodding at several people. Bai Li raised his head and glanced at Liu Siyu. After thinking for a while, he remembered that this was the brainless dude from the last time. "Shao Liu... how about I personally banquet and make amends the next day?" Tian Mu saw Liu Siyu stand up quickly. Of course, she said this not because she was worried about Liu Siyu''s trouble finding Baili, but because she was worried that Liu Siyu would be killed on the spot. what! Others didn''t know what happened on the high seas, but Haige told him that the story of Bai Li alone beating thirteen masters made Tian Mu think he was listening to the myth. But after seeing Guan Hai''s attitude, Tian Mu knew it was true. Coupled with that Hu Babei Baili fluttered out like a trembling fly, it even let Tian Mu know Baili''s ability. So there is no doubt that if Liu Siyu is messed up today, it is easy to be killed on the spot, even if he is not killed, it is impossible to abolish! Although their Liu family is powerful, they are still a lot worse than Ding Lao''s level of existence When the white inside is against Ding Lao, they can make the other party compromise. If Liu Siyu is really abolished If this is the case, the Liu family probably has no choice but to take Baili. So now Tian Mu is really helping Liu Siyu, really thinking about Liu Siyu! That means its like saying, Young Master Liu, please dont die, okay... If you dont die, you really wont die! But Tian Mu''s words sounded to Liu Siyu to be submissive! Humph! Who am I, Young Master Liu! This time I brought Brother Tiger with me! Is it soft now? Humph! too late! So now, Shao Liu became even more awkward, and his whole body began to tremble. He was here to delay waiting for Brother Tiger to arrive. And while Liu Siyu was waiting, the door of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme was finally opened again. The next moment Liu Siyu turned his head, and when he saw the person walking in, Liu Siyu''s face showed a smile! That''s right... It''s not someone else who came in, it''s Brother Tiger, who is also Liu Siyu''s biggest support this time! Liu Siyu, Brother Tigers brutality, has been seen with his own eyes. Seeing Brother Tiger appear at this time, Liu Siyu knows that today the surname Bai is dead! Chapter 3205: Im here to eat Brother Hu was in a depressed mood today, but now he is very happy. Originally, he was squatting in Xiyaju, but to be honest, it was really a torture for Tiger Brother at Xiyaju! Can you imagine that the villa where you squatted has changed three different girls a day? Moreover, Brother Tiger couldn''t help but rush in and kill the man several times! Brother Hu had only heard people say about scumbags before, but it was the first time he saw him as scumbag inside. But as a killer, Brother Tiger still has his own rules for being a killer. You must not mess around, otherwise you will startle the snake, so Brother Hu can only hold back the picture inside and continue to guard, so Brother Hu is very depressed, until Brother Hu received a call from Shao Liu! What? The goal is the 95th Supreme! Damn it! Has it finally appeared? Did you finally keep the cloud open and see Yueming? Don''t you finally endure here? I can finally go to prostitution...cough cough...to decompression... So Brother Tiger came to Niu Wu Zhizun while singing the song that we people are really happy today. At the same time, Brother Tiger swears that after killing the righteous master here, he must go back and kill the scumbag. At this moment, Brother Hu is in sportswear and wearing sunglasses, he walked into the Ninety-Five Supreme. From a distance, he saw Liu Siyu. At this moment, Liu Siyu was blocking a group of people, and his goal should be this group of people. In it. It doesn''t matter! There is no difference between more people and less people. Anyway, you only need to kill the main target. As for other people, if you want to do it yourself, you have to add money! Brother Hu is a real pauper now, and he is relying on this sale to repay the loan shark next month, otherwise he will die. Those loan sharks are not good people, and they are crazy to deal with people. Brother Hu is not worried that he will have any problems with killing people in such a full view, because Brother Tiger has a unique technique called Disguise. Brother Tiger has long been a most wanted criminal on the list, but Brother Tiger has not been alive for so many years. of. Catch yourself? Humph! It''s not that Brother Hu looked down on those people, it was a little harder for them to catch themselves. Therefore, Brother Tiger is becoming more and more unscrupulous. At this moment, Brother Tiger did not even take off his sunglasses. He looked at the group of people opposite Liu Siyu, wanting to see who among these people is his goal... Then... Brother Tiger saw Guan Hai! Damn it! What the hell? Why is Guan Hai here? Although this guy Guan Hai might not be his opponent in a head-on fight, if Guan Hai was here, it would not be so easy for him to kill easily. So Brother Hu began to figure out who is his goal, himself. It must be hit with a single hit to make Guan Hai run away without reacting! But just when Brother Hu felt that he must have a fatal blow, his eyes saw Zhang Xu next to Guan Hai! What? Why is Zhang Xu here? Why are you here! Damn it! If Guan Hai were here, after he had a fatal blow, he could escape even though Guan Hai did not react, and it would not be easy for Guan Hai to find himself. But Zhang Xu is here, even if he makes a shot, it is difficult to kill with one blow, and even if he is really deadly with one blow, it is absolutely impossible to escape in front of a master! What the **** is this? Why are Zhang Xu and Guan Hai together today? But just when Brother Hu looked confused, his eyes swept to another person! The white sportswear tiger brother will never forget! Damn it! Brother Hu feels his brain is bigger right now, what the hell? Bai... Baili? This is Baili who beat thirteen masters alone on the high seas, crying for father and mother? Then Brother Hu thought of the last name of his target! White... Fuck! In an instant, Brother Tiger knew what was going on, and also knew who his goal was! Is this kidding me? Lao Tzu''s goal is the white li in front of him? Don''t talk about cheating, grandpa has been cheated to death, alright! Brother Hu feels that he is inferior to Brother Dog. At least the dog can bark twice. Now Brother Tiger feels that he can''t even bark. How does his legs feel like noodles...soft? Just one word, I only say it once... But when Brother Tiger felt that his crotch was even so moist, Liu Siyu saw him! Because Brother Tiger is wearing sunglasses, Liu Siyu can''t see Brother Tiger''s crying eyes. "Brother Tiger! That''s him!" Liu Siyu waved at Brother Tiger, then pointed to Baili, which meant as if he was shouting: It''s you! Go Pikachu! This is not the first time that Liu Siyu has used Brother Tiger. Before, he just had to shout to go...cough cough...Go to Brother Tiger...Brother Tiger can kill the opponent immediately, which can be said to be clean and quick. But today, after Liu Siyu finished yelling, Brother Tiger was as deaf as he was deaf. He didn''t even pay attention to him, and he still walked forward. It''s just why Brother Tiger looks a bit soft and his pants are wet. Up? Is it raining outside? But even if it rains, it should be because the upper body is wet, not because the pants are wet. "Brother Tiger?" Liu Siyu was a little puzzled, what happened to Brother Tiger? Are you deaf? Suddenly Liu Siyu reacted! I was reckless! Brother Hu probably wanted to suddenly approach and kill with one blow. It must be like this... But just when Liu Siyu comforted herself so much, he saw Brother Hu just passing by Bai Li and the others like Nothing. It just passed...it passed...go to...? Liu Siyu is dumbfounded! What the hell? Isn''t Brother Hu going to suddenly kill with one blow? Why is Brother Hu just passing by? Didn''t Brother Hu understand what he meant? I mean it, that''s the Baili just now! Right in front of me, why didn''t Brother Hu make a move? Finally Liu Siyu can''t help it! He spoke to Brother Tiger: "Brother Tiger! This is Baili! You...what''s wrong with you?" Brother Hu still didn''t pay attention to Liu Siyu... didn''t even turn his head back? This time, Liu Siyu wondered if he had admitted the wrong person. It''s impossible. It''s not the first time that I have cooperated with Brother Tiger, so it is absolutely impossible to admit the wrong person. The person in front of him is definitely Brother Tiger, but what happened to Brother Tiger today? Liu Siyu looked dumbfounded, but still spoke again: "Brother Tiger! This is the Baili! What are you doing Brother Tiger!" But at the moment when Liu Siyu said these words, Brother Tiger finally spoke: "Tiger, tiger, tiger, your grandmother! Does I know you? I''m here to eat! What goals are not goals, I don''t even know you. What are you talking about!" Liu Siyu: "???" Bai Li: "???" The audience: "???" Chapter 3206: Is there a normal person in the 95 Supreme? Arrow Demon Chapter 3206 Is there any normal person in the ninety-five supreme? Audio novel online listening "Huhuhu... I am, you uncle! Do I know you? I just came to eat, what goals are not goals, I don''t know what''s going on!" Brother Hu took off his sunglasses and shouted directly at Liu Siyu. Liu Siyu: "???" At this moment, the question mark on Liu Siyu''s head has floated above his forehead. What the hell? What the **** is this? Did Brother Tiger lower his head? Why don''t you know each other? Why did you come to eat? What the **** is this? "Brother Tiger is my grandfather..." Liu Siyu wanted to say Brother Tiger was my grandfather who asked you to come... But when Liu Siyu mentioned that Brother Tiger is my grandfather, he was interrupted by Brother Tiger. "Don''t talk nonsense about you... who is your grandfather... if you say that, I will slander you! I''m here to eat! I don''t know this person at all! There is nothing to do, nothing at all, I am A good young man in society and a good son, how could I be with such a lawless person? I am a good citizen, and I am a good citizen!" "I''m definitely here to eat! Believe me or not, I''ll order the food for you now! The waiter! Give me a fried pork head with more chopped green onions and no coriander!" Brother Tiger shouted here, and the chef from the back kitchen over there just came out. Today, a waiter secretly told him that the chef was nervous when the person who ordered braised eggplant and fried noodles came last time, because he had vowed before that if anyone else could order a dish he would not cook, he would resign. These days he knows that there is a little bitch''s cousin or cousin who is a top student from New Oriental. That little **** has always wanted to replace him. Today, after hearing the fried noodles came, the chef The tension is broken, for fear that the other party is pointing out something that he can''t accept. The chef just got the news that the other party didn''t like the menu because it was in English, so he left without eating. This made the chef breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, for fear that the news would be fake, come and have a look! And when the chef here just walked to the hall, he heard Brother Tiger''s words! "If you don''t believe me, I''ll order the food for you now! The waiter! Give me a fried pork head with more chopped green onion and no coriander!" Chef: "???" Then, just under the eyes of everyone, the chef drew in without coming up... God is going to kill me... The fried noodles I had last time I still have noodles here, regardless of whether they are delicious or not, they can still be made! But the nine-five supreme pig head meat really doesnt have it... After all, the people who come to the nine-fifth supreme pig head are usually high-ranking officials. There is no pig head meat... so even if the chef knows how to cook it, but today there is no such material. There is no such condition! So is this guy that little **** invited to pave the way for his cousin or cousin! Is it necessary for New Oriental to occupy the 95th Supreme? Bai Li has a dumb face...what the hell? What is the situation today? Why did a big guy come in suddenly? Liu Siyu got this big guy? But I don''t know this big man. This big man has been crying out of his business since he came in. What the **** is this? There is also the big man invited by Liu Siyu, maybe he is afraid of Zhang Xu and the like, but it can be said, but what is the situation when a cook suddenly comes out over there and walks away? Is there a normal person in the Nine-Five Supreme? Liu Siyu was stunned... Baili was stunned too... At this moment even Haige was stunned... Tian Mu looked at all this with a dazed expression...what is going on? Just now when Liu Siyu called the big man tiger brother to do it, Tian Mu was actually a little worried. Of course, it was not Baili who was worried, but that Baili''s hands were too heavy to kill people. But what''s the situation now? How did the person Liu Siyu found completely turned into a funny comparison? Brother Tiger''s pants are really wet right now... Brother Tiger has never felt so close to death... I''m a good boy! Brother Tiger is now thrashing! Take a look at the few people present, even if the weakest Guan Hai is at the same level as himself, Zhang Xu needless to say, he is in Zhang Xu''s hands, and Zhang Xu can kill himself within ten moves. As for Baili...hehe... 13 masters besieged and beaten others at the same time, but they were defeated by all the things they were best at. Is this really a human? Now almost everyone in the martial arts world knows that a great master was born! This is the one in front of me. Even if I eat the guts of the bear heart and leopard, I wont be okay to provoke a great master. What, is it good to be alive? Add money? Add 30%? Do you dare to add 30,000% to Lao Tzu? I want to live! So at the moment, Brother Hu directly found a sofa in the lobby and sat down. I really came to eat. You have to believe me! I have nothing to do with this Liu Siyu. I''m just an ordinary eater. I just want to eat the pork head meat of my dreams... Burn the oil, put the pork head meat in the pot... Stir-fry the pork head over fiercely until the pork head meat is sticky, then add garlic sprouts Stir-fry with green peppers for a while, and it''s...why the smell...smell... In order to prove that he is a eater, Brother Hu even said what he did... And the chef over there who was just woken up by someone else heard that he passed out again...Is this the whole world targeting me as the chef? Why are you so good at frying pork head Are you from New Oriental? Are you trying to take my place? "So, can we go?" Bai Li glanced at Liu Siyu who was already confused, and then spoke. "Uh..." Liu Siyu doesn''t know what to say now, the script is not like this...what about the director? The director didn''t use this script when he told me about the play! Am I the protagonist today? How did it become like this? What about the anti-number one that Brother Hu said? Why suddenly became a passerby? "You can go! You can go! This is my car key, brother, I met you right away, so this car will be given to you as a gift for me! Please don''t look down on me!" Brother Hu handed the Land Rover key in his hand to Guan Hai with a bewildered look. It felt like Guan Hai would just kneel down to Guan Hai if he dared not accept one. Guan Hai put away the keys of the Land Rover car with a dazed expression. Although he is rich now, why not give it away for nothing! what? Maybe there is a bomb in it? Whatever it is, I wont sit down today anyway. Ill wait for someone to bring an expert who can dismantle bombs to see tomorrow. If not, I will drive away. If there is, I will dismantle and drive away. What a big deal. After all, this Land Rover will cost two or three million less. It would be too much to give such a thing for nothing. Then in Liu Siyu''s almost collapsed gaze, Bai Li waited for a group of people to leave...just left, leaving Liu Siyu wondering if he was dreaming...Director...Director...You come out and give it to me. Tell me about the play... This play is different from my script... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3207: Do you want me to die Baili and the others just left... Liu Siyu felt that the minute he had just now was the strangest minute he had experienced in his life! Even at this moment, Liu Siyu didn''t understand what happened in that minute. Did Brother Hu take the wrong medicine? Why not take it? Liu Siyu rushed to Brother Tiger with an angry face, but before Liu Siyu could speak, Brother Tigers big ears were already here. "Hey..." The rough sound of this big ear scraping made the entire Ninth Five-Year Supreme quiet, and even the original chef who didn''t know if he was pretending to be a poor chef suddenly stopped his groaning. You know, they still know Liu Siyu''s identity. Young Master Liu in the capital, this is a remarkable figure, and their boss will respectfully respect this Young Master Liu. But today, Dashao Liu was almost kneeled on the ground after being slapped with a big ear and turning around three times. Others are afraid of him Liu Siyu, Hu brother is not afraid, Hu brother''s reputation has been stinking for so many years, he does some shameful dirty work, and Hu brother is not afraid of what Liu Siyu''s grandfather will do to him. Over the years, I haven''t helped this old guy with dirty work. If everyone doesn''t offend the river, Brother Tiger is a ethical killer. No matter what you have done with me, I don''t know. But if Mr. Liu wants to do something to Brother Tiger, then its not a pity for a man like Brother Tiger to die, but he will definitely try his best to bite you before he dies, so if Mr. Liu doesnt want to provoke him, he will definitely not Maybe he did it on Brother Tiger. So Brother Hu has no scruples at all! Young Master Liu from Beijing? I''m going to your mother! At this moment, looking at Liu Siyu in front of him, Brother Tiger started cursing before Liu Siyu could react: "I''m going to your mother''s little crap! If you want to die, die by yourself. Don''t drag your old man and I will die together? You guys? Is the old man dizzy in the past two years? Also add 30%? Plus your grandma''s urn, Lao Tzu will not take care of your house!" Brother Tiger finished cursing in one breath, but by now Brother Tiger''s hands and feet were still shaking. Only when he was infinitely close to death could he understand the true meaning of life. Brother Hu always felt that he was the kind of person who could die at any time, but just now, Brother Hu discovered that he didn''t want to die yet... maybe living higher... "Tiger..." Liu Siyu woke up from being scolded at this moment. He looked at Brother Tiger with a puzzled look and finally said, "Are you afraid of Guanhai, Brother Tiger?" When Liu Siyu said these words, Brother Tiger didn''t hit him again, because Brother Tiger directly made this little **** smile. Guanhai? He said I was afraid of Guan Hai? I''m going to Guanhai of your mother! "You bastard! Guan Hai? I''m afraid of Guan Hai? Do you think I''m afraid of Guan Hai? Your Liu family is really in decline. I taught you a dude like you, and I don''t even know anyone!" When Brother Tiger said this, Liu Siyu''s face also showed a trace of ugliness, because his grandfather had said this to him. As the future heir of the Liu family, you can''t even recognize the human face. How do you take over the Liu family? In the past, Liu Siyu didn''t care much. After all, in his opinion, he didn''t need to know all of them. He brought a few beautiful secretaries to remember and reminded himself at critical moments. What age is this, do I have to remember it myself? But today Liu Siyu paid the price for his ignorance. Even people like Brother Hu can recognize it, but he can''t recognize it. Even Tian Mu can recognize it, and he can''t recognize it. This is the standard dude. "You bastard, do you know that Guan Hai is not even a fart today! Do you know who the woman next to him is?" Brother Tiger said this and Liu Siyu was taken aback, shouldn''t the woman be Tian Mu''s best friend or younger sister? It seems pretty... "That''s the eldest lady of the Jiang family! Does the Jiang family know it!" Brother Hu was really defeated by Liu Siyu in front of him. At this time, Liu Siyu is no longer stupid without knowing the Jiang family. The Jiang family is in the capital like the Liu family, but in terms of strength, the Liu family is indeed inferior to the Jiang family, and no wonder that the one who looked familiar just now is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, Jiang Yiyi? But Liu Siyu didn''t understand. It wasn''t Jiang Yiyi that was targeted today. Why would Brother Hu worry about Jiang Yiyi''s problem? If you take action today, as long as Jiang Yiyi doesn''t hurt Jiang Yiyi, there is no reason for Jiang Yiyi to find trouble in the future! But just when Liu Siyu was wondering, Brother Tiger spoke again: "Jiang Yiyi is nothing! Don''t you even know Zhang Xu?" "Zhang Xu...Which Zhang Xu?" Liu Siyu really didn''t know him this time... Brother Tiger reluctantly covered his forehead, and then said: "Zhang Xu on the Duke!" "Ah... he... he''s here?" Brother Tiger: "..." Brother Hu felt that he was really defeated today, and was crying stupidly by the idiot in front of him. He didn''t even understand how he lived to be so old. If he had a son like this, I would just get it for him. Its on the wall This product doesnt even know Zhang Xu on the Duke. Although it is rumored that Zhang Xu has left the Duke, think about it carefully. If Zhang Xu really left the Duke, thats it. The scary thing. Zhang Xu was on the same rope as those big bosses on the Duke, so it is the secret of Zhang Xu who knows everyone. Under such circumstances, are you the big guys, would you let Zhang Xu leave? This must be impossible! But Zhang Xu is gone! And now its safe and sound, isnt this a terrible thing? What made those big guys let go of Zhang Xu? There is only one possibility, that is, Zhang Xu has found an existence that can suppress those big brothers! Good deed, Brother Tiger knows who is behind the Duke, what kind of deal is needed to make Zhang Xu leave? Brother Tiger didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t tell Liu Siyu, because Brother Tiger understood that it was impossible for him to understand the reasoning of Liu Siyu''s mind. So Brother Hu didn''t say much, he took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. After waiting for a long time, an old voice came from inside. "The money will pass tomorrow. It''s not your style to disturb me." Of course Liu Siyu could hear the voice. It was Grandpa''s voice. But just after Mr. Liu''s words fell, Brother Tiger said, "Do you Liu family want me to die?" Old man Liu: "???" I''m dumbfounded... Mr. Liu is dumbfounded right now... Yes, the Liu family really wants Brother Tiger to die. After all, Brother Tiger has done so much dirty work. It''s a good thing that he died. But the problem is, this time it''s true. Nothing. But when Mr. Liu wondered what Brother Tiger meant, Mr. Tiger''s next words stunned Mr. Liu... Chapter 3208: Stop here "How much dirty work did Lao Tzu do for your Liu family! When did Lao Tzu sell your Liu family? Sometimes Lao Tzu would greet your Liu family for some money, but is your Liu family short of money? What time did Lao Tzu''s work not be beautiful? There is still something that makes your Liu family dissatisfied, you even pit Laozi together!" Brother Hu was really angry this time, even if he was facing Mr. Liu, he called himself Lao Tzu. "Ahu, don''t get angry, I, Liu Jinzhong, will definitely not have overcast you this time!" Mr. Liu said now, and his words are worth pondering. Will not yin you. However, both Brother Hu and Old Man Liu understood these principles, so they didn''t say much. "Are you joking with Laozi?" Brother Hu knows that although Grandpa Liu is an old yin, he still speaks usefully. If he really wants his own life, he shouldn''t let his grandson come with him, otherwise Let your grandson die together? Is it really a coincidence today? But this is too coincidental, right? "Ahu, although I, Liu Jinzhong, want you to die, I would not use such a stupid way if I want you to die. Tell me, what happened!" Old man Liu knew that something major must have happened tonight, otherwise Brother Tiger would not be so crazy. "The girl from the Jiang family is there!" Brother Tiger said this. Old man Liu frowned, but didn''t say anything, because he knew that Brother Tiger didn''t do this just because of a girl from the Jiang family. "There is also Zhang Xu!" "Which Zhang Xu?" Old man Liu asked. Although he asked the same questions as Liu Siyu, he was not a fool like Liu Siyu. After all, Zhang Xu''s name is pretty bad, and there are those who are called Zhang Xu in the business world. Two, the official seems to have some. So it''s not that Mr. Liu doesn''t know, but is uncertain. "Zhang Xu on the Duke!" This time Brother Tiger said, and as Brother Tiger exited, Grandpa Liu asked directly: "How is it possible, how did Zhang Xu get off the Duke?" Sure enough, **** is still hot, and Mr. Liu can find the crux of the problem in a word. "I don''t know, but I think it might have something to do with him!" "he?" "Yes! That''s your goal today! Let your eyeliner find out what happened on the Duke in the past two days, and then find out who you are going to kill!" Brother Tiger hung up the phone with anger after he finished speaking. He glanced at Liu Siyu who was still in a daze over there. The angry Tiger got up and slapped Liu Siyu again. The old Nima didn''t dare to fight, and the small one would be compensated! And here Brother Tiger hit Liu Siyu again and scared the waiter next to him... "Sir...we really don''t have any pig''s head here... can we lose money... you don''t want to beat our customers anymore..." Liu Siyu: "..." Brother Tiger: "..." The audience: "..." Brother Tiger is gone, walking away with his wet pants...If he knew it, Brother Tiger would buy himself a box of adult diapers with him. While Brother Hu hung up the phone, Mr. Liu immediately dialed a number! "I want to know what happened on the Duke in the past two days..." "As you wish... the price..." "Price is not a problem!" "Well, these two days of Duke..." The call began to tell what happened in these two days, Zhang Xu broke through the grandmaster... Zhang Xu defeated the Thousand Demons... Finally, when it comes to Baili, Grandpa Liu I know why Brother Tiger is so scared! Grand Master! Defeating thirteen grandmasters at the same time with one''s own power, and defeating them with the best skills of these thirteen grandmasters, this method is terrifying! Elder Liu has been in a high position for a long time, and naturally there are master-level masters around him. He once asked the master around him how good the master is. That''s how he answered! As long as I enter you within ten meters, you will be dead! No matter how many people around you protect you, it''s useless. Even if there are other grandmasters, it''s useless. After all, a grandmaster can draw a tie with a grandmaster, but a grandmaster wants to protect an ordinary person is another matter. Two grandmasters are fighting over there. You said its not impossible for them to fight for a day and night, but if you tell me that the grandmaster here suddenly takes action, and the grandmaster on the other side protects an ordinary person for ten seconds, then I will be You are bragging! Because your grandmaster can avoid other people''s attacks, why can the one beside you also avoid it? It''s useless if someone fights with you a little bit. Therefore, within ten meters, the grandmaster is more lethal than the nuclear bomb, and why are there grand masters around the big people, because what they need is not the grandmaster to protect themselves within ten meters, but to keep the enemy within ten meters. Mr. Liu also asked if Grandmaster was the top and that was how he answered. "There is a great master above the grandmaster!" "What ability does the Grand Master have?" "Let''s put it this way, if the Grand Master wants to kill you, unless he can''t find you, you will be dead..."'' This is not an exaggeration at all. The power of a grandmaster lies in force, and the strength of a grandmaster lies in the realm. A grandmaster wants to kill, and he has more or less murderous aura, which can be prevented, but a grand master looks like an ordinary People, how do you guard against? Even the power of the great master is somewhat beyond the scope of mortal understanding. Of course, Mr. Liu knows how terrifying the Great Master is. Lets put it this way, if Brother Hu scared the diapers today, he would be laughed to death if he said in front of other people, but if anyone knows that the person standing opposite Brother Tiger is Baili, sure I would praise Brother Hu as a man, he just peeed his pants in fright, he didn''t shit... Mr. Liu finally knows why Brother Tiger is so angry now! "Come on... call Ahu in double for the money, and let Liu Siyu get back. This is the end of the matter!" Old man Liu knew that today the one who didn''t kill Liu Siyu was already warning the Liu family, if The Liu family continues to mess around, and the other party is likely to make a move... Of course, this is just an inference of Old Man Liu, in fact, it was because Bai Li wanted to hurry to Lao Zhang''s food stall because he really had no place when he was late. As for Brother Tiger... At first, Bai Li didn''t notice Brother Tiger until he peeed on his pants, Bai Li realized... Brother Tiger turned out to be Liu Siyus helper... But why didn''t this helper take action? And what the **** is it that suddenly gave us the car? As for the Liu family? Bai Li doesnt even know what the Liu family is... I care about you, Lius family or not. Anyway, there are ants in my eyes... Chapter 3209: Scumbag? Thank you! Brother Kai has changed...he looks weak... No way, in the few days since Baili left, our brother Kai hasn''t gotten out of bed. "Oh... why are there so many people!" Brother Kai took a look and found that neither Zhongjiang Yiyi nor Zhang Xu knew the people present. If a girl like Jiang Yiyi appeared before, Brother Kai would definitely be excited, but after a few days, Brother Kai found out that he liked Sister Yu, and Brother Kai like Lori said he couldn''t accept it. "Hello, I''m Zhang Xu..." Zhang Xu said very politely at this time. People who don''t know can probably be scared to death. What is Nima Zhang Xu''s identity, how can he be so polite to people like Brother Kai? But in fact, everyone who understands understands that Zhang Xu is a registered disciple of Bai Li, and Bai Li made it clear that Brother Kai is his own brother. In this case, it is natural that Zhang Xu respects Brother Kai. "Zhang Xu...Oh, I seem to have seen you, have you ever acted in a movie?" Brother Kai seemed to have discovered the New World at this moment. "Have guest appearances before..." "Oh... it''s really you, you are a star... Then do you know Xu Feifei? Can you introduce Xu Feifei to me? I am her fan... I have long liked her..." Bai Li: "..." Zhang Xu: "..." The audience: "..." Brother Kai''s brain circuit is really beyond the reach of normal people. Nima originally thought that Brother Kai was going to ask about Zhang Xu''s identity, but how did she suddenly jump on Xu Feifei, and...Xu Feifei in the end who is it "Ahem...I don''t know much..." Zhang Xu looked embarrassed at this moment, and at the same time he looked at the master and sent a distress signal. "Hello, scumbag!" Jiang Yiyi also said from the side. Jiang Yiyi knew about the fact that you pressed my hair, so it was the scumbag that came up directly. "Little girl, what you said is wrong...what a scumbag...but...why do I feel tempted by the word scumbag...sell another one...hehehehe..." Jiang Yiyi: "..." Jiang Yi was stunned. She thought she was someone who had met the world. What kind of brother, what kind of trivial fellow hadn''t seen her? Even those twenty-seven-year-old old men have seen a lot of themselves. They thought they were already invulnerable, but Wan Wanmu had thought of it...Kay here is armor-piercing bullets... Nima! I call you a scumbag obviously to humiliate you...Why do you feel that I am complimenting you? Jiang Yi was born into a nobleman, so he couldn''t understand that the scumbag was a kind of compliment sometimes, at least for Kai Ge. The previous brother Kai was not even qualified to be a scum. what? You say that scumbag is not good... Friend, do you know what scumbag is? Do you know the scumbag? The scumbag in the eyes of Brother Kai in the past must have a house and a car...Otherwise, how can you make a sister? The house must be at least a villa...Otherwise, how do you make the little sister think you are superior? You have to be a million-dollar car the last time! Otherwise, my little sister said that you didn''t even attract me with a sports car? And then you have to look handsome, you have to be rich... All these factors together you can say that you are a scumbag, many people, people sing to you every day, the broken heart is like glass shards... But what about the old brother Kai... scumbag? Brother Kai is at most a man... and he is still a man, but other than knowing the accident, other people dont know, because there is no chance to prove it to others... So now when I hear others say that he is a scumbag, Brother Kai feels that he is sublimated! Take a look! It''s nice to have money... You can be a scumbag if you have money... what? Values? Brother Kai said that I am so rich, I talk to you about values? You''re as rich as I am to discuss this later, okay? Can you imagine the happiness of the rich? Can''t! "If you don''t go to Lao Zhang, there will be no place." Bai Li looked at the sky. At this moment, Lao Zhang must be at the time of the Master, and he won''t be able to eat Lao Zhang''s fat waist when he is late! "Walk around..." Brother Kai is also aware of this problem. After all, he was too hurt in the past two days. He has to take a few fatal waists to make up. In the future, he can''t be so indulgence, and he can''t change four or five a day. That''s it! This is so hurtful, at most you can change two! When the extended version of the luxury car is driven to the old street food stall, it is not the key to attract the attention of others. The point is that the Hutong is really too small, so that the extended version of the luxury car can''t drive in at all. Haige expressed his contempt for the poor skills of the driver, and then went into battle in person! Click... Very good...the body is scratched... This time, Hai Ge expressed anger! What the hell! If Lao Tzus pickup came, it would definitely pass from here! Regarding this, Tian Mu didn''t want to talk to Brother Kai, and rolled a big eye at Brother Kai. The others completely ignored Brother Kai and chose to get out of the car and walk over. Only Jiang Yiyi, the same pickup enthusiast, expressed his support for Kai Ge! correct! If our pickup is driven over, there will be no problem... It was the first time Jiang Yiyi came to such a place. It was very night. In the alley, under the dim light, countless people gathered together. The little horses were lined up. There were simple wooden square tables of various shapes and colors. Men and women, drinking draft beer, eating a small barbecue, and a plate of peanuts and edamame. There are a few more big waists, skewered, drinking the draft beer just taken out of the freezer, the cool and refreshing feeling is almost taking off! Tian Mu also rarely visits such places But to be honest, Tian Mu is not very repulsive, but has a yearning for it. Needless to say, Jiang Yiyi, take a closer look now, just like the kid who went to Disney for the first time! "A lot of skewers! Boss, I want all the skewers!" At this moment, Jiang showed his wealthy side one by one. After all, she had won money before, and now counts the dividends. It''s really the little rich woman who doesn''t explain that kind. Not to mention buying the skewers here, even if you grill the bosss skewers, you cant afford to pay for it... I found a table, everyone sat on it, and all kinds of cold dishes were delivered. The cold dishes here are not the cleanest and most exquisite, but they must be the most affordable and suitable for everyone. Baili split open the biodegradable convenient chopsticks, and began to taste these small cold dishes... The entrance... Hmm... Sure enough, it still tastes like this, what a shit, compared with Lao Zhang''s food stall, it is all clouds , No matter how magnificent there is, no matter how precious the food is, it is not the same taste for Bai Li, but Lao Zhang is here, dreaming... (=) Chapter 3210: Lao Zhang Food Stall Jiang Yiyi is just like a kid entering the playground for the first time, seeing everything is novel. "Wow! So the waist is like this! It looks so delicious..." Looking at the roasted greasy lamb kidney on the next table, Jiang sips out. It was impossible for Jiang Yiyi to eat this kind of food in the past, which is why Jiang Yiyi didn''t like to be at home, but ran out. Eating must be etiquette... Drinking water must be etiquette... Talking to people must be etiquette... Even every day someone teaches themselves how to play, chess, calligraphy and the like... But Jiang Yiyi''s temperament can sit still What? So this also caused Jiang Yiyi to run out constantly. In order to see Jiang Yiyi, I dont know how many people Jiang has, but Jiang Yiyi is the eldest lady. You cant find a chain to tie her up, but you As long as she is not tied, she can always find a way to escape. But now that Jiang Yihao was following Zhang Xu, Jiang Yihao was a little relieved, even the old man of the Jiang family said it was acceptable. After all, Zhang Xu can still be trusted. And now Jiang Yi is using disposable chopsticks, eating the small cold dish that might be yelled at by his brother in the presence of his brother. The taste...well...it''s hard to describe, it seems very wild... Yes... Jiang Yi thinks that the word "wild" can be described! "Your skewers..." Lao Zhang''s food stall is not about what you order, but what you eat! Except for a few limited items, everything else is not needed. The barbecue master is Lao Zhangs disciple. From 6 or 7 oclock in the evening, he will always lean in front of the barbecue until all the ingredients are available. complete. And Lao Zhang is usually responsible for cooking hot dishes. The dishes cooked by Lao Zhang are naturally not as good as the color and shape of the Ninety-Five Supreme, but Jiang Yi eats it and feels... still wild! This kind of taste is something you will never taste in a big hotel. "I want me too..." Seeing Bai Li pouring draft beer over there, Jiang Yiyi also brought the cup. Originally, Zhang Xu planned to ban this girl from drinking, but finally saw Bai Li nod and agreed to give this girl half a cup. "Wow! Is this the draft beer?" Jiang Yiyi might be drinking draft beer for the first time in her life. On weekdays, she has no chance to drink. Even if she can drink, she will drink Lafite, which is the same as Kai Ge. In fact, there has always been a question in Baili, what happened in 1982? Is there a disaster for too many grapes? Otherwise, why is there still 1982 Lafite on the market after so many years? The greasy waist was also brought up right now, Jiang Yi was so fast, he snatched two strings at once, one of which was given to Tian Mu. Compared with Jiang Yi, Tian Mu was not so relaxed. At this moment, Tian Mu, who has taken the big waist, doesn''t know how to eat it... "Wow... it smells good, it''s hot... woo woo..." Jiang Yi was blowing his greasy waist at this moment, wanting to eat but afraid of being scalded... Guan Hai glanced at Tian Mu, who was incompatible with everyone, and finally shook his head. As the saying goes, you are not a family, you do not enter a family, you are not all the same, and you cannot go together. People gather in groups by kind. This group of people, whether they are Baili or themselves, even Zhang Xu and Jiang Yiyi, are the kind of people I don''t care about their identity or identity. We are together mainly because of happiness. Guan Hai can see this, even if its Yuan Kai who just arrived, Brother Kai has already gotten into one with Jiang Yi at the moment. The little witch is punching the scumbag in her mouth, and Zhang Xu is pointing aside. Don''t suffer, Jiang Yi. Baili is asking when the fried noodles will come... Only Tian Mu... Guan Hai took a look, and Tian Mu was sitting here with an awkward look. She didn''t belong to the environment here, nor was she suitable for this circle. Tian Mu himself seemed to feel it... "That... Mr. Bai, there may be something else in my family..." "It doesn''t matter, go." Bai Li is so smart, he knows who can fit into the circle and who can''t fit into the circle better than anyone. Therefore, Tian Mu took the initiative to resign and didn''t say anything, he just nodded and smiled slightly. Tian Mu left. At this moment, the scumbag guy Kai finally lost to Jiang Yiyi. He was drinking draft beer over there with a face of dissatisfaction, but Jiang Yiyi was excited and laughed, saying that he was the punch. The worlds carry handle. Zhang Xu is a brother Kai, you can''t... even a girl can''t win... Guan Hai did not leave with Tian Mu. He guarded Tian Mu for so long. In fact, those who should understand should understand, and it makes no sense to say more if you don''t. Bai Li was sitting next to Guan Hai at this time, watching Guan Hai look a little disappointed and said: "I have lied to myself for so many years, but I am uncomfortable when I wake up?" "No, it''s just a pity..." "You knew it was wrong from the beginning. Talk about regrets. If you have that time, consider other things, and there are more regrettable things in this world. What are you doing." Bai Li said that he touched the glass with Guan Hai, and it was cool with a sip of the draft beer. "Mr. Bai, why do you say that people live in the world? A hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye but so many regrets..." Guan Hai entered the sage mode now. "People live for a hundred years?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard that people live for a hundred years. Bai Li never thought about lifespan, because as far as his cultivation base is concerned, it is not a problem to live forever~www.novelhall .com~ So whoever lives for a hundred years, but this is true for Guan Hai. Just when Haige planned to continue to talk about life with Bai Li, a voice came from the side. "Oh... isn''t this Yuan Kai? Isn''t it that everyone who lives in Xiyaju and drink Lafite in 1982 is worth more than 20 million? Why are you still here?" This voice was full of low-spirited air, which made Bai Li wonder if the lowly saint had come. But what this guy said is a bit speechless. Who has stipulated that if you have money, you must go to the 95th Supreme? Is Jiang Yiyi rich? Is Zhang Xu rich? Is Brother Hai rich? Is Baili rich? Doesn''t Kay have any money? I came here because I like to come here. It''s not that it''s noble or lowly. Only the lowly people think that there is noble place. So when this guy spoke, everyone frowned. Bai Li looked up, he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember. But Brother Kai said: "Oh... Zhao Tao! Come, come, sit down..." Brother Kai is the kind of person who has no bad thoughts. He saw Zhao Tao''s still very enthusiastic invitation, but when Zhao Tao saw it, he hid from the side and looked around and said: "No... just now my boss called and said Let me go to the Ninth Five-Year Supreme... By the way, have you received news about the party? Dont stop going this year! Although you and Baili are not very good, but tell us, everyone is all It came out of a yard. Sometimes its better to help. Lets not talk about it. This kind of place is too hot and I cant stand it. My driver is still waiting for me in front. Ill take a step... " This is what Zhao Tao said, and he took his briefcase and left, leaving only a table of people with a dazed look, where did his superiority come from? Did sister Jingru give him courage? Chapter 3211: Haiges love Zhao Tao is a child from Baili and their Lishan Orphanage, slightly older than Baili and the others, and often bullied Baili when he was a child. But its all a childs business after all. Baili certainly wont hold grudges, and even more so will Brother Kai. Dont look at Brother Kai making him look like a second-rate child all day long, but in fact, Brother Kai has a very good heart, and People are more timid and sincere to others. As for whether the scumbag''s quality has been there before or the hidden attributes of the recent sudden awakening, it is not Baili knows. This Zhao Tao, like Baili and the others, was adopted by no one. It''s not that all children in orphanages must be adopted. Baili doesn''t know how the experts in the society count, but Baili has personal experience and less than one in ten who can be adopted. And it''s not that it''s a good thing to be adopted, because no one knows whether the person who adopts oneself will be a demon or an angel. what? Review? These things are nothing but talk. If you really believe in such things, it means that you are really naive, so please keep yourself naive. Most orphans will leave the orphanage after a certain age and have the basic ability to survive, as does Zhao Tao. Among the many orphans, Zhao Tao should be considered a good mess. In the past few years, I heard that he has been a little brother with a developer, and he looks like a dog. But his last words left the audience speechless. Did Sister Jingru give him the courage to say that? Yuan Kai seemed to be used to it a long time ago. In fact, the orphans who came out of the Lishan Orphanage would gather every year before, but both Yuan Kai and Baili only attended a few times. Let''s put it this way, what does party mean? Do you really think it''s a relationship? Stop teasing, okay? This kind of gathering with old classmates is actually the same reason, or it is the green tea **** renewing the old relationship with the scumbag, and then putting some green on the heads of the families of both parties. Either it is a comparison meeting, of course, most of it is a comparison meeting. As for the question of whether life is going well in the future, it can only be left to the family members to verify. But at the party, basically you can say what you can say and what you cant say. Anyway, its just how you can do what you say. In this case, what is the existence of Kai Ge and Bai Li before going there? There is no doubt that nature is at the bottom of the food chain. Oops...Look at Mr. Liu, and then at Bai Li, you really are...Ah...They all came out of an orphanage, so the difference in life is so big! Whoops...just look at Mr. Zhang, and then look at you, Yuan Kai, don''t you feel sad... Anyway, this is basically the case. Those so-called giving business cards to Bai Li and Yuan Kai, or even saying that I will help you, basically didn''t do anything good. Basically, if you call this phone tomorrow, he will tell you that he is on a business trip, and then another day, and then no matter which day you change to call him for help, he must be in unlimited business travel mode, and he will definitely not help you ... Brother Kai has done this kind of thing. Last time, the sister who played well with Brother Kai when she was a child said that she would help Brother Kai. However, Brother Kai called someone. At first, he was on a business trip. Later, his husband called to warn Brother Kai. Don''t want to die! In the end, this matter is naturally gone. So this kind of gathering is basically a comparison. Bai Li has no interest in this kind of gathering, and he doesn''t even have the idea of ??going to slap her face. "I want to go..." After losing to Jiang Yi once again, Brother Kai opened his mouth after drinking out the draft beer in his hand. "Then go..." Baili doesn''t matter. Now that he has no other skills, there is really no shortage of money. Isn''t a party better than rich? Let Brother Kai go over and kill the Quartet, and he is responsible for shouting at the sidelines! "I want them to know that I, Yuan Kai, is not a waste! From now on no one is allowed to say that I am a loser!" Kai''s eyes are red! "The loser! Still not punching?" Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. "Planning..." The loser began to punch Jiang Yi with no bones... and then continued to be killed by Jiang Yi one by one... I have to say that Jiang Yiyi is indeed gifted in boxing. Of course, this gift of talent may be reflected in many places. There is no doubt that if people like Jiang Yiyi are placed in other small worlds , That must be a peerless wizard, but unfortunately on the earth, she can only be a young lady who tries to escape from home every day. Bai Li found that his body was not completely invincible, at least not in drinking...At this moment, he actually felt a little bit drunk. Of course, Brother Kai, who was carrying him on his back, has now become a puddle of mud, except for the vomiting sound from time to time, he basically has no consciousness at all. "Garbage!" Jiang Yi followed swayingly one by one, this girl can really drink. Zhang Xu is worthy of being a battle-tested, and there is not the slightest drunkenness at this moment. It is Haige who surprised Bai Li the most. Before drinking, I used Haige''s words to say that he didn''t believe in getting drunk He hadn''t been drunk in his life... Then Haige was crying with Zhang Xu! "Why... why doesn''t she love me..." This is what Haige kept shouting. As for which she was he said, she didn''t need to think about it. The taxi driver expressed suspicion that such a few people would go to Xiyaju, and kept reminding Baili that the security facilities of Xiyaju are very good. Last time, a few people drank too much and felt that they could reach the pinnacle of life. , And finally became the broken-winged angel of Xiyaju... Until now, it has not been released, it is really two lines of tears of relatives... So be cautious! Obviously this did not think that these drunks would be residents of Xiyaju until Baili got out of the car with Kai brother on his back, and when the security guards at the door saluted Kai and Baili together, the taxi driver Only then did I understand that now the times have changed, and Xi Yaju is no longer the noble existence in his impression. Now all kinds of people can enter Xi Yaju. Although Baili entered Xiyaju for the first time, the security staff recognized Baili, because all the information on Baili''s ID card including Baili''s photos were available. Baili and Yuan Kai are the owners here. Naturally, it will be remembered, and there will be no incident where the security staff did not recognize the final quarrel when the owner went home. Because once such a thing happens, the security personnel are expected to go away. A group of drunks finally troubled the security personnel. There was no way, because Bai Li didnt know where his house was. Xi Yaju was a huge park-shaped community. All of them were villas and they seemed to be all. Almost, the ghost knows which is his home? So in the end, the security personnel drove the battery car to send Baili into Xiyajus home for the first time... Chapter 3212: Imitation Mountain Splitting Bow Arrow Demon Chapter 3212: Imitated "Splitting Mountain Bow" Sound Novel Online Listening Tian Mu did not save money for himself, and the decoration style of the entire villa was completely carried out in accordance with the highest Chinese style. Even Baili discovered that all the furniture here is made of red sandalwood! Be good...Although these red sandalwoods are artificially urged, they are still very valuable. It is estimated that it is impossible for the villa to be decorated without two hundred million. No wonder Brother Kai can change five girls a day, Bai Li thinks that just a salted fish lying here can change five girls a day. The whole villa has four floors. At this moment, Baili is still on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, and then he randomly finds a quilt to cover the goods. After all, the sofa here is huge. , Even if Brother Kai goes to sleep, there will never be a problem. Baili chose a clean room, and everyone else was free to choose, because there were more than a dozen guest rooms in the entire villa, so he was not afraid to live in it. If it weren''t for the constant cry of killing pigs at night, Baili felt that it would be a wonderful night! "Why... why doesn''t she love me..." Haiges pig-killing sound was comparable to the dolphin sound of some singers, and it was even more penetrating. Even the community security and unemployed received numerous complaints the next day. Saying that there was a ghost call last night, this shows how terrifying the penetrating power of Haige''s killing pig sound. I sleep until I wake up naturally, and I no longer have to worry about making money and spending money every day. I own a big villa and open the curtains in the morning. Outside is a lush garden with trees... Once upon a time this was Bai Lis dream and Kai brothers dream, but today, when Bai Li woke up early in the morning, listening to the birdsong from outside and smelling the fragrance of flowers, Bai Li suddenly felt that this was actually the case. Life seems pretty good. Turning on the TV, lying on the bed and watching the Good Morning News, despite the sunlight shining in front of his bed, Bai Li felt that his fatigue for so many years had suddenly subsided a lot. Recall that I don''t know when I arrived at that side of the world. Facing the nightmare to start, Bai Li did not choose to compromise or retreat for fate. Instead, he walked step by step to this day. If someone asked Baili if he was tired before, Baili would definitely say that he needed to work hard. But now if someone asks Baili if he is tired, Baili will definitely tell him that I am tired...I want to rest, but fate doesn''t allow it. The road of martial arts is actually so similar to life. They are all sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat. Just like myself now, if I stay on the earth, it is possible to live a hundred and fifty years old with my own physical condition, and I can enjoy life for more than one hundred years. Money...rights...beauties...all kinds of things as long as you need, nothing is unavailable, Baili can also choose to fall, but Baili does not... For Bai Li, this is like a place for refining the heart, and it is also a good thing to let yourself hone here. "The Pegasus Group will hold a large-scale auction in Tateyama in the near future. The lot of this auction..." Baili sat up at this time, and it happened that the news that the Pegasus Group was coming to Tateyama to hold an auction was broadcast on the TV. Such gorgeous or chronological auctions were being shown on TV at this time. Bai Li glanced at it. The Pegasus Group had some strength and was able to let Good Morning News advertise them. But Baili obviously didn''t have much interest, but when Baili was about to turn off the TV with the remote control and then got up, suddenly the whole person was frozen! That is a golden bow! This bow does not look gorgeous, but it has an endless sense of power! When he saw this bow, Bai Li jumped out of the bed all of a sudden! "Split Mountain Bow!" The picture has passed by at this time, but Bai Li is sure that he will never read it wrong. At this time, he quickly turned on the TV playback function, and finally the picture was frozen in front of Bai Li! That''s right, this is his own mountain-splitting bow, the mountain-splitting bow among the twelve bows in heaven. The mountain-splitting bow is made by the four-armed emperor. The ability of this bow is extraordinary. It has the ability to pierce all barriers. Many people may think it is wrong. Doesn''t the bow of the ghost have a penetrating effect? Does the mountain splitting bow overlap with the bow of the ghost? no! In fact, the greatest ability of the Nether Sense Bow is to break the illusion, but for the powerful enchantment, the Nether Sense Bow cannot do anything. The lower-level enchantment Nether Sense Bow can be broken, but the higher nodular Nether Sense Bow cannot do anything. of. But the Pishan Bow is different. Watching the Pishan Bow on TV at this time, Bai Li''s eyes are full of eagerness! Because Baili knew that he was saved... If you find a mountain splitting bow, can you find other heaven bows through the ability of the heaven bows to attract each other? So can I find the Arrow Demon Ring? As long as the arrow demon ring and the heaven bow are activated, after one''s divine consciousness is activated, will he be able to find Da Bai and Xiao Bai? For a while, I felt that my whole person was excited. That''s right! I forgot about it. Dabai and Xiaobai said before that one of his twelve bows of heaven was on the earth, and he forgot about it for a while! But now if you find the Pishan Bow, is it all back! Baili was excited and was about to leave but suddenly Baili was stunned, because Baili found something wrong. There should be four paw prints on the real mountain splitting bow, but Bai Lizai carefully looked at the playback screen, only to find something wrong! wrong! This is not a mountain splitting bow, or it is not a true mountain splitting bow. Although this bow looks almost exactly the same as a mountain splitting bow, the four paw prints that should exist on the bow do not exist. Of course, Bai Li wouldn''t think that someone had removed the four paw prints or something. The only explanation was that the bow was forged. Seeing that Baili fell into contemplation here, if other things were forged, Baili could still accept it, but the forged Pishan Bow was a bit meaningful. And the most important thing is that only the four paw prints are not printed on it. You must know that Bai Li, as the owner of the bow, understands that the power source of the mountain-breaking bow is the four paw prints. If an ordinary person forged this bow, then there is no doubt that the forger will be as close as possible, so the four paw prints will be forged as well. There is only one case in which it is impossible to forge claw prints, that is, this fake mountain-splitting bow was also forged by practitioners. Only in this case can it be impossible to forge claws because of the lack of power to release some special materials Yin, seeing Baili here hesitated, is it because ordinary forgers just didn''t forge paw prints, or there are still practitioners on the earth? It''s just that I haven''t encountered it yet? Thinking of this, Bai Li, who was just about to leave, calmed down. After all, he is no longer a heavenly level. The earth must hide secrets. There is no doubt about it. Otherwise, why did Da Bai and Xiao Bai come here desperately? So Baili didn''t dare to mess around. After thinking about it, Baili felt that he should do it... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3213: Pegasus Group Arrow Demon Chapter 3213 Audio Novels of the Flying Horse Group Listen Online Bai Li feels that he is invincible, which refers to being among ordinary people or those with so-called supernatural powers. After all, even though Bai Lis body is so weak as it is today, at least it is there, thin camel. Everyone knows the truth about Bima. But Bai Li doesn''t really think that he is invincible on Earth. To what extent do Da Bai and Xiao Bai exist? The two of them are looking for people on the earth, which is a bit weird, and what happened to the earth and why it became a forbidden place? What kind of existence are Da Bai and Xiao Bai looking for? What magic power does the earth have that can make Da Bai and Xiao Bai disappear now? So the earth must have hidden a huge secret. I dont really want to know what this secret is, because Baili has a feeling that this secret is very troublesome. If I know it, it may be even more troublesome. This is also the reason why Bai Li clearly knew that it was a fake Shanshan Bow but did not act rashly. It is already certain to hide the oss behind the earth, and it is not certain whether the bow will be related to the oss. Originally, Bai Li''s plan was to kill him non-stop, and then find the owner of the bow. No matter if the three-seven-one first asked about the origin of the imitation of the mountain-cutting bow, it seemed that it still needed a long-term plan. Pushing open the door, Bai Li was a little surprised that Jiang Yiyi not only got up, but also prepared a breakfast sandwich. "I found food in the refrigerator, just make it whatever you want..." Jiang Yiyi was wearing her Pikachu pajamas, and now he raised the sandwich in his hand and waved it towards Baili. "Not bad..." Bai Li picked up the sandwich on the table and took a bite to make sure it was not made randomly. This girl changed Bai Li''s view of her a bit. She thought that she was thinking that Yi came to reach out and open her mouth. Lord, it does not seem to be the case now. "Are you curious about how my eldest lady can cook and eat?" "No curiosity, who doesn''t have any hobbies yet." Bai Li is really not curious, after all, everyone has their own past. "You are really interesting, you are the most... weird person I have ever met." Jiang Yi thought for a long time and finally only one strange word could describe Baili. She looked up and down Baili for a long time, and then said, "You don''t seem to care about everything. The first time I saw someone who could kill someone else, there was no change in their face. The first time I saw you, it seemed like you were all right to everything. People who dont care." Jiang Yiyi was really curious. From the moment she saw Baili, Baili was like a mystery, as if nothing in this world could make Baili have the slightest fascination, as if all the things in this world were Have seen the same. But Jiang Yi could see that Bai Li''s age seemed to be a few years older than himself. At least he hadn''t entered the age group of a twenty-seven-eight-year-old man, but why did he have such a state at such a young age. "If you have ever seen the sea of ??stars, when you squat in front of a small river ditch, even if the shrimp in the small river ditch jumps so cheerfully, it will eventually be shrimp." There is a smile inside the white, but the analogy is very clear. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s past experience is the sea of ??stars. From the small world, to the starry sky, and then to the present earth, everything that Bai Li has experienced, even if it is a general celestial powerhouse, may not necessarily be encountered. Every time Baili grows, it can be said that he has grown up from the experience of blood and fire. But now on Earth, those incredible in Jiang Yi''s eyes are just taken for granted in Bai Li''s eyes. Since it is a matter of course, how can Bai Li be interested? "You are really a weird person, you are not old, but you say you have seen the sea of ??stars..." Jiang Yiyi naturally didn''t believe it, but Bai Li wouldn''t explain too much, how else would you say? I have crossed the mountains and the sea? Also walked through a sea of ??people? "By the way, do you know the Flying Horse Group?" Baili ate a sandwich and drank warm pure milk to Jiang one by one. "Pegasus? Is it the Pegasus group famous for its auctions?" "should be." "Oh, I dont know it very well, but I have participated in several auctions. The Pegasus Groups auctions are very interesting. They generally sell items that are very rare and can often be sold at sky-high prices. At present, all auction records in China are In China, the Pegasus Group has a lot of things. I heard that the Pegasus Group is going to hold an auction here recently, which is what it looks like these days. Why, do you want to participate?" Jiang Yiyi didn''t think Bai Li would be the kind of person who was attracted to auctions. "Some ideas." But Bai Li''s answer surprised Jiang Yiyi a bit. There is still something in the world that can make Bai Li feel curious. "The auction of the Pegasus Group does not mean that anyone can enter. In general auctions, you pay a part of the auction deposit first, but the Pegasus Group does not use it because the Pegasus Group uses an invitation system. Those who receive their invitations are eligible to participate in the auction. There is no doubt that those who can have the invitations of the Pegasus Group are those who do not need to pay any deposit at all. As the eldest lady of the Jiang family Jiang Yiyi knows these things for sure. "Do you have an invitation?" Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense. "I don''t have one, but my brother definitely does. I''ll ask my brother to send it over in a while." Jiang Yi looked at me and made Baili smile, and even reached out and touched the girl''s head. This action directly made Jiang Yi look disgusted. "Oh...I''m not a little girl anymore, and you yourself are almost a few years older than me. Do you know if I can sue you for harassment like this!" Jiang Yiyi certainly understands that Bai Li just touched his head just because he treated himself as a child, not to tease himself, but it was enough to be touched by an old man. When Baili touched his head by a few years older than himself, Jiang Yi I feel insulted! "What are you eating..." Zhang Xu walked out of the practice room upstairs. From the appearance of the practice clothes on him, it can be seen that he should have been practicing on it for a while. "I''ll take a shower first." Zhang Xu took a look, took a sandwich from the table, took a bite, then threw it on the plate and ran to take a shower. Baili glanced at Brother Kais room. Brother Kai belongs to the kind of person who can lie down and I never sit, can sit and I never stand, and can sleep and I never get up. Generally speaking, Brother Kais wake-up time It was fixed at noon. What''s more, the thing that Brother Kai drank was the same as a corpse yesterday. It is estimated that Brother Kai will not be able to get up before this afternoon. As for Guan Hai... Yesterday, Guan Hai howled for most of the night and fell asleep just before dawn. The ghost knows how long he has been howling, so it is normal that he can''t get up now. "The Doomsday is not alone, as I once said, come to the end..." Just when Bai Li was about to continue to talk with Jiang Yi about the Pegasus Group, Bailis phone came to the call ringtone set by Brother Kai for him... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3214: Black and white "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." Baili doesn''t know what it is, but it should be an old song. At this moment, Baili is holding an unknown number on the phone. There are very few numbers stored in Baili''s mobile phone. Similarly, there are even fewer people who know how Baili is. Even people like Ding Baili don''t bother to tell each other. Therefore, it is certain that strangers will not know their own number. After all, there are not too many wrong calls in this era. "Hey..." Bai Li answered the phone. "Is Baili?" Sure enough, it''s definitely not an outsider who can call out the name, but to be honest, the rough voice on the phone really can''t tell who it is. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Baili didn''t feel nervous because he didn''t know who it was. On the contrary, Baili took a sip of the milk on the table after speaking, and then saw Jiang Yi looking at it with contempt. Middle finger... "Do you know about the evening party?" Very well, after hearing this, Baili roughly judged that this should be from the Tateyama Orphanage, but there is still no information about who it is. "Nine-Five Supreme?" "Yes! It''s the Ninety-Five Supreme, Panlong Hall!" Okay... Bai Li feels that he has a destiny with the thief of Panlong Hall. The first time I followed Tian Mu to Panlong Hall, then Panlong Hall was still behind, and now Panlong Hall again... So is it owned by the Ninety Five Supreme The rooms are called Panlong Hall? For example, as soon as you enter the door, the welcoming guest will say, Mr. invites you to the Panlong Hall on the second floor. Madam, please go to Panlong Hall on the third floor... Of course, Bai Li felt that this possibility was unlikely, but it was true that he had a relationship with Panlong Hall. "It''s seven o''clock in the evening, Yuan Kai''s phone can''t get through. I heard that this kid has developed, and now he doesn''t even answer the phone of his old friends! Why? Don''t you need to be like this when you are next to a rich woman. This rough voice carried a complex emotion of envy, jealousy and hatred, uncomfortable and mocking. "Why? Baili, don''t you want to be with the rich woman." The rough voice said again. "Somewhat thinking." Baili didn''t bother to say anything to this guy. Although Baili couldn''t remember who he was, this kind of person was definitely one of the kind. As long as I heard that others lived better than him, Will do everything possible to think that others are opportunistic. This is a pure villain. "Hmm..." The other party continued with a cold snort: "Remember to come at night! Tell Yuan Kai, it seems that you have always had the best relationship with him." "Oh! Remember, do you want to take the rich woman with you?" other side:"" Then the phone hung up very unpleasantly, and Jiang Yi, who was next to him, was about to squirt milk with a smile...especially Bai Li''s sentence whether he should take the rich woman with him is a classic. "I can act as a rich woman..." Bai Li directly chose to ignore Jiang Yi as if he would take me there. Just kidding, where does this girl look like a rich woman? And if there is such a good-looking and young rich woman who wants to support herself, Bai Li can really consider Yiha, and do you know what a steel wire ball is? I feel like pretending to be a rich woman here. So in the end, regardless of how Jiang Jiang stalked, there was no result. Bai Li was just a word, no... What Baili did not expect was that Brother Kai woke up at lunch time. Of course, only his body woke up. His soul was still in the state of who I am and where I am... Brother Hai was dragged out of the toilet by Zhang Xu, and this guy actually slept in the toilet until noon. And when he heard that Haige had been in the toilet, Bai Li couldn''t help but admire Haige a little. After all, each room in this villa has its own separate toilet, and the toilet is generally soundproof. The sound of Haige needs to penetrate the soundproof board of the toilet first, then penetrate the soundproof board of the room, and then penetrate the villa. The outer sound insulation board finally penetrates the countless green and sound insulation plants around, and finally affects half of the Xi Yaju, which is not something ordinary people can do. After thinking about it, there is a trick that fell from the sky...it''s not right... there is a lion roar that should be very suitable for Brother Hai. After Haige has learned it, a roar from thousands of miles away can kill a person. Haige didn''t remember what he called last night. At this time, Haige must have prescribed medicine to me. I am not drunk for a thousand cups! How could Zhang Xu be so drunk that he couldn''t help but give it a punch... How can one be as shameless as Guan Hai? "Brother Hai, if you really like Sister Tian Mu, or let''s use strong..." Jiang Yiyi felt a little pity for Brother Hai... But as soon as I said this, Brother Hai''s face turned black...Is my jade-faced Xiaobailong Guan Hai the kind of person who needs to be strong when chasing women? You are humiliating me! But when he saw the others nodding together, Guan Hai collapsed... "I''ll have some takeaway at noon! I want you to know what terrible is..." Guan Hai really let everyone know how terrible it is to take out at noon He ordered more than 20 people, and I can''t beat you guys. I can''t hold you to death. After eating lunch, everyone lay bored on the sofa. When Bai Li said that the night party, Yuan Kai''s soul returned to his body. Even when he was eating just now, Brother Kai was just an unsentimental eating machine. "Isn''t it a few days? Why did it start tonight?" Brother Kai had received the message before, but it said it was like the end of the month, why is the party now? But this is not important. After all, Bai Li and Yuan Kai have always been seen by people who have been out of other orphanages as little people without any position. The reason why they are called to participate is because people need to compare to know how successful they are. And there is no doubt that Bai Li and Yuan Kai used to compare them. No matter how miserable you are, just compare with Bai Li and Yuan Kai... OK... You will feel confident in an instant... However, some things have changed. For example, after the news about the rich wife of Kai Ge, it was obvious that those people before had contact with Kai Ge. After all, Kai Ge, who lives in Xiyaju, must drink Lafite for breakfast. A man worth more than 20 million who is too lazy to go to the high seas and has a little bit of worry... Originally, Brother Kai meant to go out in the afternoon to buy some arrogant clothes. Anyway, it was something expensive, but Bai Li stopped it. Its not that I feel distressed about the money. The main reason is that this sportswear is very comfortable to wear. The other clothes are free and troublesome, so in the end Kai can only rely on Bai Lis opinion, so in the evening, Bai Li and Kai are like One person, one sportswear, one black and the other white made it completely black and white, and came to the Nine-Five Supreme... Chapter 3215: get together At 7 o''clock in the evening, all kinds of luxury cars were already parked in front of the Ninety-Five Supreme. Let''s put it this way, you are embarrassed to drive in if your car is less than one million in purchase tax. So people like Baili and Yuan Kai who come by taxi are simply strange among the strange works. Originally, Brother Kai intended to drive his pickup truck to deliver Baili, but Baili refused. The doorman was very conscientious. Even if the guests came by taxi, he stepped forward and opened the door. When he saw Yuan Kaizhi walking down from the car, the doorman panicked! Because he knows this, isn''t he the legendary braised eggplant brother? The story of braised eggplant is now taboo in the Ninety-Five Supreme, because the chef is ill because of this anger, but the more taboo the more attractive, so the story of braised eggplant is now everywhere. Got it. And behind the braised eggplant brother turned out to be fried noodles in Ge Baili. The doorman shook his hand when he opened the door. "Looking for money! What are you looking for!" Brother Kai yelled at the taxi driver right now, Nima got twelve yuan here, and gave you 13 yuan. Why don''t you want to find money... taxi driver:"" Very good...The taxi drivers have pulled a lot of people who come to the 95th Supreme by taxi. Most of them are under the same conditions and want to pretend to be forced. Generally, they would like to pay 20 for the fare of 10 yuan. Don''t look for it and think that you are special. But today 50 cents have to let myself find money. This is the first time a taxi driver has encountered it. In the end, a yellow five-fifth steel pin arrived in Kai Ges hand, and Kai carefully put it in his pocket, and then turned around and saw a little man about 1.5 meters tall standing at the door of the Ninety-Five Supreme... and he was still a bald little man. . "Yuan Kai...coming..." The voice is rough, it seems that this should be the rough brother, but Bai Li looked at the rough brother 1.5 meters and five meters and may be slightly reluctant, as well as the already bald and unworthy one. Head, lost in thought... Because listening to the voice of the rough brother, you will think that he is a big guy, the kind of Liangshan hero-level guy who drinks with a big bowl and eats meat, but when you really meet people...you will find that the voice and appearance can sometimes be so loud. The difference. At this moment, the rough brother came up directly to shake hands with Yuan Kai, while Bai Li was like an invisible person. So it doesnt matter what the rich woman is. Whats important is that you have money...As long as you have money, others dont care how your money comes from, they will become "good friends" with you and you have no money, even if You are a moral gentleman, and you will be invisible. However, Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this. At this moment, the rough brother led Yuan Kai to walk in, and Bai Li followed behind and continued to be his own invisible person. "Brother Kay, come here often! This is where we belong!" The rough brother made Bai Li speechless for a while as I entered the Ninety-Five Supreme. Nowadays, there are such people in society, regardless of their own ability, anyway, I have been to some high-consumption places, I think that place is very high-end, I think your old Zhang''s food stall is very low-end? I don''t listen, I don''t listen, anyway, I''m high-end. This is the case with Brother Rough. In his eyes, those who can come to the Ninety-Five Supreme are all high-end, but those who can''t come are naturally low-end like Bai Li. Following Brother Rough all the way forward, it turns out that not all rooms of the Nine-Five Supreme are called Panlong Hall, because the Panlong Hall this time is still the last time. When I saw Kai and Baili, the waiter was obviously cautious and scared! At the same time, Bai Li heard the blue foreman over there and the waiter next to him explain what to get the Chinese menu and so on...Because Baili lost the menu last time, Niu Wu Zhizun specially prepared it. Chinese menu. Entering the Panlong Hall at this time, there are already some people sitting on the huge dining table. To be honest, although these people are familiar with each other, there are not many people who can be named. After all, I haven''t contacted for many years. But when Brother Kai entered, many people stood up, only the guy sitting in the main seat looked at Yuan Kai who walked in with a slightly contemptuous look. "Come, come... sit here..." Someone greeted Brother Kai and took the seat of the guest of honor, while Baili was directly at the edge... Many people still pay attention to the culture of this wine table. The more noble person sits in, the better. There is no doubt that the person sitting in the main seat should be the most noble person today, and Brother Kai Being able to sit in that position means that he should be second only to the main seat. Just as Baili sat down, someone came in from outside. "Oh, isn''t this our great beauty, Zhao Min...Come on, sit down..." Zhao Min, who looked like white putty, came in from the door, smelling sweet. Bai Li turned his head. To be honest, although the time has not been long, Bai Li really can''t recognize Zhao Min anymore. After all, with such a thick putty, it is not easy to know what a person looks like. However, it can be inferred from the various famous brands of Zhao Min that this Zhao Min is indeed the same Zhao Min. Bai Li could not recognize Zhao Min, but Zhao Min saw Bai Li at a glance. At this time, her eyes were very complicated. Seeing Bai Li was surprised and suspicious Obviously, until today Zhao Min still couldn''t believe that Bai Li on the ship was with so many big people. So how can this Baili be? Look at this guy. He is obviously a bargain on the street. How can such a guy know those big people? Do those big shots allow people like him to go up and meet? In Zhao Mins values, if you dont wear a piece of the most tens or even hundreds of thousands of clothes, and match it with millions of jewelry, you are not even qualified to talk to the rich, because you will feel inferior. But in fact, this is your own inferiority complex. You feel that you are inferior to others, you feel that you are inferior to others, so you can only rely on the luxury goods in your eyes to find ways to enhance your value. No matter how you improve, the value itself is those things, not yours. On the contrary, those real big people don''t care much about whether you wear hundreds of thousands of jewelry or millions of jewelry on your body. What they care about is your speech and behavior. A person can judge his level as soon as he speaks. Although Zhao Min has made a lot of money in recent years with a bit of beauty, she is too far behind if she wants to truly enter this circle. At this moment, Zhao Min sat next to Yuan Kai with embarrassment, but her eyes were always on Bai Li. Obviously, until this moment, she was still thinking, why on earth is Bai Li... The people who came to the party later came one after another. There are not many people who can remember their names in Baili. The people who came to the party seemed to chat about the past at random, but they had formed a small circle, and almost everyone was going there. The direction of the theme is leaning, as if as long as you are close to this one, you can fly to the top, but Bai Li really can''t remember who this is... This is really a headache... Chapter 3216: Too much trouble, no more The name of this person on the theme really can''t remember it. In the end, I could only send text messages to ask Brother Kai for help. When Brother Kai took out more than 100,000 mobile phones, many people on the table cried out again. "My God...this is the new limited edition recently released by Zhonghua! Brother Kai, you actually bought it..." "You know what a fart... This is not only a limited edition, but also a limited edition diamond set. Look at the diamonds behind the phone. This phone is said to cost more than 100,000!" "Ah! Hundreds of thousands of mobile phones?" A group of people looked like Brother Kai that I admired you so much, which made Brother Kai a little fluttering. Of course, while floating, Brother Kai still told Baili who it was. After reading the message sent by Brother Kai, I learned that this is Zhao Dabao, who was adopted by a couple at about ten years old, and later changed his name to Li Xin. The couple who adopted Li Xin are themselves wealthy businessmen. In the new year, the business was flourishing, and Li Xin became a young master. This can be said to be an extremely inspirational story at Tateyama Orphanage! The story of an orphan flying up to a treetop to be a phoenix... Now Li Xin has a single hand, and there are only a few companies under his hand, which belong to the kind of hundreds of thousands every minute. But Bai Li just wanted to say, you even changed your last name, is it really okay? Of course, personal pursuits are different, so Bai Li is not qualified to judge anything. Everyone has their own values, and you can''t expect everyone to be the same. As the staff arrived, the waiter delivered the menu, but as the menu came up, Li Xin frowned. "Why? The Niuwu Zhizun''s menu is so low now?" Li Xin took the Chinese menu in his hand and said, but his words fell, and many people immediately followed. "The last time I went to Dream Paris restaurant all had French menus..." "The English menu is also available in Mizuki Nianhua..." "I really didn''t expect that the menus of Ninety-Five Supreme are all in Chinese now, and people will lose their appetite when they read it..." A group of people are speechless when you hear each sentence...Why, as a Chinese, watching the Chinese menu has become a low-level performance? Have to recognize a foreign father to be advanced? But Bai Li doesn''t bother to express these at the moment, after all, there are actually many such people. They would not listen to Baili. But the waiter was crying now... I was too difficult... Yesterday we took the English menu, the French menu, the German menu, and we brought all the menus in various languages. As a result, Bai Li left the menu directly. It looks like you are not patriotic... Our boss drove out the Chinese menu overnight, just for the sake of this grandfather coming back to avoid the previous events. As a result, the Chinese menu coming up here has become a very low-level performance... Even the waiter can''t help it...I''m really too difficult...Anyway, I don''t care what I do is wrong... Just as the waiter shed tears, Li Xin finished ordering, during which time Kai Ge added a braised eggplant... Although the others had a menu, none of them actually ordered. This kind of gathering is like this. Only the people with the highest status are eligible to order, and if others open their mouths, they will be considered ignorant of etiquette. The person with the highest status here is naturally Li Xin, the successful big boss, young and rich, and then Brother Kai. No matter whether Brother Kai is a rich woman or not, Brother Kai lives in Xiyaju and will drink breakfast for 1982. Lafite is worth more than 20 million, too lazy to go to the high seas and has a little bit of worry... The exquisite dishes are presented in the same way, except that the braised eggplant looks a little bit out of place, but Brother Kai doesn''t care, Kai says it tastes great. Finally, after all the dishes were prepared, Li Xin at the main seat spoke: "Yuan Kai, I heard that the peach blossom luck has been good recently." "Alright..." Brother Kai didn''t hear Li Xin''s words, and Brother Kai who was eating happily at the moment answered subconsciously. And Brother Kais answer made the audience even more convinced that Brother Kai belongs to the wealthy woman, and even many people couldnt help but curl their lips slightly. It felt like I envy you very much, but morally. , I still disdain! Why can you be with a rich woman, I can''t! Im just a little shorter...cough cough... bald... cough cough... ugly... cough cough... well... when I didnt say... "Then you have to be careful about your body, I heard that women nowadays are like wolves." Li Xin''s eyes were full of disdain. And Brother Kai was caught in a memory... Hmm... The little ladies before that seemed to be like this... Tsk, like a wolf and a tiger, one by one almost killed his own... Brother Kai has always been I thought I was one night, but now it seems that I can''t do it. "There is also Baili you..." Li Xin suddenly turned the topic to Baili, which made Baili who was holding the lobster and nibbling over there somehow bewildered... What the hell? Am I here to be responsible for invisibility today? Why are you talking about me? Does my invisibility make you upset? "I heard that you won the championship of the GTR League before?" Li Xin was well-informed. Because of the accident that followed, there was not much publicity about Baili''s championship, so that many people didn''t even know that Baili won the championship. But now... Li Xin unexpectedly knows, and even mentioned it! "I heard that you almost lost your life? This champion doesn''t seem to be interesting, and the prize money doesn''t seem to be in place! I know several GTR executives. Would you like me to help you talk about unity?" Li Xin looked at Baili with a high-handed look, as if he was saying, "You hurry up and beg me, you just ask me, I can help you!" In fact, Li Xin really thinks so. In his opinion, Bai Li will inevitably beg for bonuses. Although those bonuses are not big numbers in his opinion, they are even pocket money at most, but for Bai Li like this For people, the money may be his life. And when Li Xin took a pose and waited for Baili to ask for himself, Baili said, "Forget it...it''s too much trouble, no more." As soon as Bai Li said these words, let alone other people, even Li Xin looked confused...what the hell? This product must be intentional! Install a big tail wolf here! There was no need for Li Xin to speak, at this time the other people beside Baili''s words also spoke. "Bai Li... that''s not a small amount! You beg Li Xin, maybe he can help you get back..." "Yes! What does it matter to ask Li Xin for help! So much money, but..." "Oh... Bai Li, you let me say what you are. No ability means no ability. Now Li Xin is willing to help you. You don''t know how to be grateful. You still say this kind of thing. You made us look down on you..." Everyone, say one thing to one another, Bai Li, in front of them, seems to be a little trash fish who wants to face and suffer... But Bai Li looks dumbfounded right now...I don''t want my money...Why are you more excited than me... And do I need your pointers? Chapter 3217: Please also comment Bai Li''s face is full of helplessness. He has long heard people say that those classmates and other things are all kinds of comparisons, all kinds of things for fear that others will think that they are not doing well, plus some messy things such as old lovers'' appointments. But Bai Li never thought, how could he become a negative teaching material? At this moment, I watched the people around me pointing and pointing to me. In the past, Baili had already drawn a big ear scraper alone, but now Baili chooses to lower his head and eat the fruit plate in front of him. As the saying goes, you can never defeat an idiot, because he will bring your IQ to the same level as him, and then defeat you with his rich experience. What''s more, what I have to face at this time is a group of idiots? When Bai Li chose to ignore the ridicule of the idiots, the door of Panlong Hall opened, and then a man who looked about forty years old walked in from outside. A brand-name suit belongs to the type that most people feel distressed when they ask the price. Seeing the man who appeared suddenly, Li Xin who had been sitting in the main seat hulled up and stood up. "Oh, Mr. Li, why are you here?" Li Xin walked out of his seat with a smile at this time, and then stepped forward to shake hands with this Mr. Li. This is the supreme boss of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, Li Xin never expected that today this President Li should be so generous, knowing that he was here to treat guests, and he came here in person. You know, this President Li is a wealthy businessman at the same level as his parents, so Li Xin is cautious when facing this President Li. After all, the two companies have some cooperation, and they will have to deal with President Li in the future. "Ah..." The manager Li, who was yelled by Li Xin, was obviously taken aback, and then shook hands with Li Xin a little embarrassingly. Then he showed Li Xin a little bit that everyone could see was perfunctory. After smiling, his eyes began to scan on the table. Li Xin didnt know what Mr. Li was doing. At this time, seeing Mr. Li looking at the table, he thought that Li always wanted to introduce himself, so he hurriedly said: Mr. Li, these are my previous Friends of, you know that Im busy and dont have much time. Isnt it just time to catch up... So have a meal together and get in touch with each other. Its not because of who is good and who is not. Just do something special." Li Xin looks like I am the boss here. But when he finished speaking, he realized that President Li didn''t seem to be listening to what he said at all, but looked for him on the table with a confused expression. Compared with Li Xin, the second stunner, the waiters next to him all reacted at this time. There is only one possibility for President Li to come in person today, which is for the last visitor. At this time, the person Li is looking for will naturally know who it is. So before I knew it, there was already a waiter who walked up to Baili silently, seeming to be helping Baili add water, but in fact he was reminding Mr. Li that this is it. Sure enough, when he saw the tips from his staff, Mr. Li also showed joy and gave the waiter a approving look. This waiter knew that with Mr. Lis character, he would have other rewards next, and the other waiters around were unhappy, and secretly said that he was not as clever as the little **** just now! Humph! This little **** won''t ask Mr. Li to get her New Oriental cousin to be a chef! "Hello, Mr. Bai, this is Li Mo." Right here when Li Xin was about to introduce to the people on the table that this was the boss Li Mo of the 95th Supreme, Li Mo stepped forward and came to Bai inside to speak. Up. And with this sentence, the entire dining table is quiet... In an instant, everyone''s eyes began to keep flowing in Baili...Li Mo...Li Xin...the three of them... At this moment, they are all thinking the same, what the **** is this? Why does this President Li know Bai Li? And this President Li uses you as the address in the dialogue. Just now, Li Xin called this President Li as you, but at this moment, Li Xin called you in his dialogue, what the **** is this? Isn''t Baili a weak chicken? Why can this little chicken be treated like this by Mr. Li, who can''t be offended by Li Xin? "Ah? Hello..." Bai Li looked dumbfounded. To tell the truth, this is what President Li Baili really doesn''t know, and the ninety-five supreme has been here three times in total, and this time is enough to count. . In the past three times, Baili really hadn''t seen this President Li, why would this guy come to him? Not only was it dumbfounded, but the audience was dumbfounded. Li Xin stood there with a dumbfounded expression. The position of President Li was even slightly higher than that of his father, so Li Xin stood up to welcome him. , But at this moment, people didn''t pay attention to themselves at all, but went to Baili directly, and used you as a name, so what the **** is this? "Last time you said that we have made changes, so please Mr. Bai to have the opportunity to give us more opinions in the future." Look... As expected of the boss This is all pretty. If this happened in an ordinary restaurant, I would not bother to change it. If you don''t eat it, someone else will eat it! Even if it happens in some high-end hotels, the general person in charge will say, ah sir, we will correct it in the future. Even if it is really corrected, it is usually said that we have changed it to something like Mr. will come often in the future. But listen to Mr. Li, what you said last time we have made changes, so please Mr. Bai to have the opportunity to give us more opinions in the future. What is more advice! That means that Mr. Bai will come often in the future, how can you comment if you don''t come often? So what I said is irrefutable. But right now, as soon as Mr. Li said this, the scene was a bit embarrassing... Especially the people who had been talking to Baili for the first time were all flushed now. Because the Nine-Five Supreme is very high-end in their eyes, and they don''t know how many of them are really here for the first time. But at this moment, the stuffed buns in the eyes of those who came here for the first time have become people the bosses have to take care of, and they...hehe...who will remember them? Zhao Min''s face was pale... well... it may also be because the putty was too thick, but after experiencing everything on the high seas, Zhao Min was no stranger to all this. Can someone who can mix with Miss Jiang''s family be an ordinary weak chicken? So when others mocked Bai Li, Zhao Min didn''t say a word, because Zhao Min knew who was weak and who was strong. "Li...Mr. Li... do you know?" Although Li Xin looked dazed, he walked up with a calm face, because even now he didn''t believe how a person like Baili could be with Jiuwu. The supreme President Li knew... Chapter 3218: I dont come often Arrow Demon Chapter 3218 I Dont Often Come to Listen to Audio Novels Online Li Xin''s mind was stunned at this moment, because he really couldn''t connect Bai Li with President Li. In Li Xin''s eyes, people like Baili belong to the kind of invisible people that he wouldn''t even think of in daily life. They have no prospects and can only play games in hiding at home. As for the so-called game champions, in Li Xin''s view, no matter how popular the GTR league is, the game is a game after all, and Baili is a weak chicken after all. As for Mr. Li, that is simply the person he needs to look up to. I heard that Mr. Li came out from scratch when he was young. In the end, he got the help of the old man of the Tian family to get his status today. Speaking of the Tian family, that is even more of Li Xin''s unattainable existence. Regardless of Mr. Li or Li Xin''s family, they can only be regarded as a wealthy business family, but the Tian family has already entered a wealthy family. The rich and the rich are a completely different world. At this moment, when President Li suddenly spoke to Baili, he felt that the gods were asking the ants suddenly, which made Li Xin somewhat unacceptable. "President Li...you know?" Finally, Li Xin couldn''t help but speak. "Ah...no...I don''t know it..." Mr. Li said, but this sentence is not an acquaintance, but it makes Li Xin bewildered! Under what circumstances would you say that? Only low-level people talking to high-level people can say that they dont know each other! Li Xin often said that... For example, he often brags to others that he had eaten with Miss Tian Mu... Then they asked him if he knew Tian Mu...he would answer, not knowing...because there were more than 20,000 people who ate at the time...I ate with her in the same city... Your sister had a meal together! If you count it like this, I have eaten with everyone, alright, I dont know everyone... "Mr. Bai, Ms. Tian Mu made special arrangements. We will have someone to make corrections to your requirements in the future. And Mr. Bai likes this Panlong Hall very much. Would you like me to leave the Panlong Hall to Mr. Bai alone? " Mr. Li was talking now, let alone Li Xin this time, the whole audience was dumbfounded. Just now, if Mr. Li came up to ask them and made them feel confused, then Mr. Li''s words are already deliberately flattering them. And everyone clearly heard Tian Mu''s name. Miss Tian Mu specially arranged? Arrange specifically for Baili? This Nima... Could it be that Baili is also next to the rich woman? impossible! None of those present are fools, how old is Tian Mu? And what does Tian Mu look like? To put it ugly, can those movie stars compare with Tian Mu? In this case, if you really find Ueda Mu, is it called Pong Fu Po? If there is such an opportunity, please contact me! Phone 138... So Tian Mu specially arranged for Baili? This sentence not only stunned the people present, but also made Li Xin feel his brain buzzing, especially the last sentence of President Li, whether to leave the Panlong Hall alone, made Li Xin dizzy. Stay alone? This is the Ninety-Five Supreme! If you book a room here, you have to call in advance to book, and then the highest specification you can set is Panlong Hall, which is said to be much better than Panlong Hall. As for staying alone? This kind of thing happened in the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, but there is no doubt that there are very few who can have such qualifications. I heard that Liu Shao from Beijing came last month and was left alone in a room. When Liu Shao came, Li Xin also tried his best to drag his friends to see if he could say hello to Liu Shao. But it is a pity that although Li Xin spent a lot of money in the end, he still failed to achieve his wish, but Li Xin didn''t think so. After all, he was Liu Shao! That is the eldest young master of the Liu family in Beijing, the future heir, what kind of thing he is... It is an honor for Liu Shao to hear his own name. As for those who don''t see it, that''s it. But today, when I heard that President Li was going to leave a room for Bai Li alone, and to enjoy the same treatment as Shao Liu, Li Xin felt that his brain was about to explode! Why? Why is he in vain? How can he get the same treatment as Liu Shao? Even Tian Mu can''t get such a treatment here, and only Father Tian can get such treatment. Okay. But now... "No, I don''t come often." Bai Li didn''t give this President Li any face at all. After all, everyone met for the first time, and Bai Li really didn''t like it very much. If it wasn''t for Li Xin today, he would have to come to the Ninety Five. For the supreme, Bai Li still feels that the taste of Lao Zhang''s food stall is more suitable for him, especially the kidneys, which are roasted until they are greasy... while it is still hot, bite it down...that feels... it''s just no one. And the environment here is not as good as the food stall... Eating and drinking is a lively thing There are not a few shirtless elder brothers next to you who are holding a beer bottle and yelling over there. Do you find this drink interesting? Baili grew up in a small alley, from the bottom. No matter when Baili grew up at the bottom, he can live in Xiyaju, but the little things that used to be rented out are not. Will lose. You can come to Ninety Five Supreme, but the taste of Lao Zhang''s food stalls cannot be forgotten. Faced with Bai Li''s refusal, the President Li didn''t feel anything wrong. Although Li Mo was not as strong as the Tian family, Li Mo''s news was very good. Just when Baili was invited by Tian Mu to come to the Nine-Five Supreme, he arranged for someone to go to the hall to be Baili''s identity, but the result was a weak chicken. This makes Li Mo a little bit unbelievable. Tian Mu will invite two weak chickens to eat here? This is obviously impossible, and Tian Mu took a mouthful of Mr. Bai, and he gave Baili the whole time. Could this be a weak chicken? After Bai Li and Liu Siyu started, Li Mo was even more certain. Have you ever seen a weak chicken that slapped a sports car into the ground? After that, Li Mo tried his best to find out all kinds of information, and even Li Mo heard about some things that happened on the Duke! For a time, he was completely elevated to an unspeakable height in front of him! That is exactly what Li Mo needs to look up to. It is precisely because of this that Li Mo made such a quick rectification after Bai Li was dissatisfied with the menu last time, and even came here to express his opinion in person... The indifference shown by Bai Li corresponds to Li Mo''s guess, there is nothing wrong with it! This is what a super character should behave. There is nothing wrong... it must be like this... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3219: 1 salted fish dream Arrow Demon Chapter 3219: A Salted Fish Dream Audio Novel Listen Online Although Li Mo''s strength is average, his news is still very well informed. Li Mo naturally knows everything that happened on the high seas. Although Li Mo in the martial arts world does not fully understand, he still knows what a grandmaster is. No grandmaster can be offended by a little Li Mo. Understand. Besides, there is Zhang Xu! Who is Zhang Xu? In the past, the person Li Mo admired most was Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu started from scratch just like him, but Zhang Xu reached a height that Li Mo might not be able to match in his life. So Li Mos dream is to become a person like Zhang Xu, but Li Mo got the news that Zhang Xu was with Bai Li, and the Ninth Five-Year Supreme was here yesterday. This made Li Mo extremely annoyed that he didnt Able to catch up. And that happened yesterday. Then there is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, my goodness! This Jiang family is even more arrogant than the Liu family. You may be better if you provoke the Liu family, but you provoke the Jiang family...tsk... Looking at Baili''s network in this way, if anyone still regards Baili as a weak chicken, then sorry, you must be a weak chicken, you don''t even know the most basic things. "Then Mr. Bai, continue to eat. If you have any needs, you can contact me at any time. This is my business card." Li Mo said that, in front of everyone, he lowered his head and hands and sent the business card to Bai Nai. But even in this case, Bai Li didn''t reach out to pick it up, because Bai Li felt it was completely unnecessary and would never contact him at all... But Li Xin looked silly at all of this. At this moment, Li Xin stared at the business card sent by Li Mo. It''s golden! He once heard from his father that Li Mo has three types of business cards. The first is white. There is no contact number on this card, only the contact number of the secretary. As for whether you can find Li Mo, then you have to look at his secretarys mood. Okay... The second type is silver. This kind of business card has Li Mo''s official phone number on it. Li Mo will answer this kind of phone depending on the situation. There is this kind of business card on my father''s forehead. On weekdays, Li Mo will only send this out. Kind of business cards. As for the third type, this kind of golden business card. This business card contains Li Mo''s personal phone number. This phone is turned on 24 hours a day. Only when he meets a truly noble existence, Li Mo can send this business card. But today, Li Mo actually gave Baili a golden business card? Li Xin''s face turned black now. "Give it to me... I will help Baili hold it." Yuan Kai didn''t know when he walked to Baili''s side. Seeing that Baili didn''t reach out to pick him up, Yuan Kai knew Baili''s character. Those who missed something, Bai Li hated the ringing of his phone all day long. So it is rare to take the initiative to contact others and so on. At this time the business card was followed by Yuan Kai. Li Mo showed a smile at Yuan Kai. He also saw that Bai Li was reluctant to pay attention to himself, but Li Mo did not feel any dissatisfaction because of this. On the contrary, in Li Mo''s opinion, this It should be. "Mr. Bai is slow. All of today''s consumption is regarded as the last time I attached Mr. Bai to apologize. Eat well, everyone." Li Mo said this, no matter what Li Xin''s face was black next to him, he turned around and left. After the door of Panlong Hall was closed again, the entire Panlong Hall became quiet. I dont know how long it took before someone finally said, "This lobster, give me five..." This voice naturally belongs to Brother Kai, and the boss treats him. "Come a few more, one by one they are still at home, in case they haven''t eaten, it''s just right to take them home." "That''s good! Just pack ten and take the fattest one. You didn''t know that my friend picked it especially, so you must get it right!" Yuan Kai arranged it here. The waiter who had led Li Mo before showed joy, and even secretly thought, its better to get rid of it, so that my cousin can become the chef. My cousin is New Oriental. Of top students... The entire Panlong Hall is still extremely quiet at this time, except for Zhao Min''s face, which is still ruddy...cough if the putty also has a ruddy color... Others are completely dumbfounded with the color of the blackboard. If they are not careful, they think that the people sitting around are all blackboard spirits. Li Xin was standing in the distance now, and the main seat over there seemed to blink and scald his ass. He didn''t know whether he should go back and sit down. After all, the main seat should be the most distinguished person on this table, but right now... As for the others, they are not much better. At the moment, they are all busy looking at the menu. There are even several menus that dont care if they are reversed. Maybe the way they read is stranger... As for the people who mocked Baili just now, all of them dont know how to speak now. The little chicken in their eyes, the least promising person in their eyes, has now become the most noble person here, even they think I can''t even imagine it, thinking that I was still gesticulating in front of others just now, this is embarrassing... Finally, as the dishes slowly came up, the atmosphere finally eased Li Xin did not return to the main position again, but took a seat next to Zhao Min and sat down while sitting back. While concealing his embarrassment, he said that he had a crush on Zhao Min before, so he deliberately sat next to the goddess and so on, which made Zhao Min look at him contemptuously. You are shameless if you are shameless, and you are particularly involved with the old lady, but the old lady knows that I can''t afford it. A series of exquisite dishes came up. Most of these dishes were not the ones they ordered just now, and they were much more exquisite and taller than the previous ones. There is no doubt that these dishes must be top-notch both in terms of the ingredients and the way they are made, because today it is their ninety-five-year-old boss who treats guests to apologize. Naturally, it is the best for Wang to leave. Because the head chef at the back heard that the little **** was rewarded, and in order not to be replaced by her New Oriental cousin, he came to the kitchen with an injury, and did all this with extraordinary performance! Throughout the back kitchen, I could hear the roar of New Oriental who would never want to come in, making people wonder if something happened... The most delicious dish of Jiuwu Zhizun seems to Baili to be braised eggplant. As for those lobsters, although they are fresh and tender, Baili doesn''t like it too much. This is definitely the quietest party. Even Kai Kai speaks very little. Of course it is not because Kai Kai feels embarrassed... Kai has never felt embarrassed with Bai Li! In Brother Kai''s eyes, Baili is rich or Baili, or Baili has no money! What is a brother? Brother is when you have nothing, I can wake up with you in front of your hospital bed and use all my living expenses this month to make up for you... To be honest, when Bai Li woke up from the hospital bed and saw the yellow-faced brother Kai, Bai Li knew that he had to help Kai brother complete his dream of being a salted fish... Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3220: Shao Liu is really here for dinner Arrow Demon Chapter 3220: Liu Shao is really an audio novel for dinner A meal was finished in an extremely embarrassing atmosphere. Except for the little bald, the head is small and bald, referred to as the little bald Except for Xiao Bale who wanted to relieve the embarrassment, almost everyone else said nothing. At most, I can say that this dish is good and there will be a chance to come often in the future, but there are not many people present who can really come often, and even Baili suspects that after this time, it may not be there again next year. What kind of party? Even if there is, I definitely wont inform myself. After all, this kind of party pretends to be cool for a while, and always pretends to be cool. If there is a big devil that comes and everyone cant be happy to pretend, then what else does it have meaning? So this may be the last gathering in Bai Li''s life. In the future, unless it is the richest man in the world among others, it is unlikely that Bai Li will be invited. Finally, this awkward meal was over. Everyone walked out of the Panlong Hall with a sigh of relief, and then talked to each other such nonsense as constant contact. Often contact this kind of gathering, how often this kind of relationship is often contacted Bai Li even said without exaggeration that there are definitely no more than three people present with their own phone numbers, and this has to include him and Brother Kai. Almost only Xiao Kuan knows his phone number. And if Bai Li didn''t guess wrong, Xiao Bald should have only recently found it through unknown channels. So everyone can talk about things like regular contact, but after all, everyone doesnt call it regular, right? A group of people came to the hall mightily. At this moment, they all wished to rush out of the hall and then go home, take a shower, and let themselves forget what happened tonight. Li Xin also looks ugly right now, I am the protagonist, the director said, I should be the protagonist tonight, I will pretend to be forced, I came here to pretend to be forced I havent started pretending yet, so you just killed me directly. The script is not written like that. Im an investor today. I brought capital into the group. Why was it killed before the show started? Until now, Li Xin couldn''t figure out why. And just when Li Xin was about to collapse, he saw an acquaintance Liu Shao and Liu Siyu turned out to be Liu Siyu, and at this time Liu Siyu was walking in from the outside with two women who looked like internet celebrities. It looked like he was planning to have a serial gun tonight. At the moment when he saw Liu Siyu, Li Xin felt that his spring was coming. Although the script did not write, Li Xin still wanted to win back. So now, Shao Liu is obviously the best opportunity. This is Shao Liu. Although you are awesome, but Shao Liu from the capital, you have to give some face. Let you see, I, Li Xin, is a possible friend of Liu Shao''s. What do you ask what is called a possible friend is Liu Shao. Maybe you remember that I am his friend. Of course you may not remember. But is this important? Isnt Li Xin not embarrassed enough tonight, so even if Shao Liu doesnt remember what can be done, Im afraid its more embarrassing? Doesnt it exist? So at this moment, Li Xin said directly, "Shao Liu hasn''t seen you in a long time." Its been a long time since I saw this special. Its probably the first time Li Xin saw someone in his life, so if you count his life, its really too long. "Shao Liu, it''s me, Li Xin, I won''t say hello to Shao Liu, I''m so entertaining you." Li Xin said when he saw Liu Siyu''s suddenly bewildered face, because he knew that it was impossible for Liu Shao to remember My own name, but Liu Shaogui forgets more things. I may be confused when I say that. Maybe I let myself go. Then other people wont be able to say wow, Li Shao, you know Shao Liu, sure enough. It''s awesome But while Li Xin was waiting for Liu Shao to perfuse himself, he found that Liu Shao didnt look at him from beginning to end, and he didnt even hear what he said just now. At this moment, Liu Shaos gaze was completely fixed on Bai Lis body, and then when Li Xin looked dazed, Liu Shao said, "What do you want to do, my last thing really has nothing to do with me, I dont know That person, Im here to eat too. Dont believe me, Ill order something for you. The waiter will bring me a plate of duck intestines. The kind that tastes like black pepper, put more coriander and less green onion." Waiter overjoyed Chef suddenly The whole audience is in a state of dumbfounded right now. What the **** is Li Xin dumbfounded. Why is Shao Liu so scared by Baili. If you dont believe me, Ill order you the duck intestines. Your sisters duck intestines, have you heard me talking? Please speak Then its Liu Shao. At the moment, Liu Shao really knows what is called Yuanjia, and the road is narrow. I originally wanted to find two internet celebrities to play a trick tonight, and then unzip it and go back to the capital tomorrow, but how come I meet this again after my time. A big devil This man is so scared that Brother Tiger orders food on the spot So it doesnt seem like a shame to order here by yourself Then Im in Baili. At this moment, Baili is stunned, just order the duck intestines. Put more coriander and less green onions. Brother The way you order on the spot is the same as Brother Tiger. But now you tell me you have nothing to do with Brother Hu "Do you think I can believe it?" Baili looked at you, did you treat me like a fool. "Then why are you willing to believe?" Liu Siyu is really persuaded at the moment, because after checking Baili yesterday, grandpa is no longer scolding himself, it is just splashing dog blood and it is a pot of blood. Splash Liu Siyu grew up so big, he has never been so bloodshed Liu Siyu knew that he would not be able to leave the capital for one or two years when he went back. This is why he looked for an internet celebrity, because the next time he wants to pick wild flowers, I dont know when. So leave a memorial for yourself But I never thought I would meet the big devil here "Take 50 million sincerity, I might believe you" Baili thought for a while, and finally felt that I still need some money. Although there is no shortage of money, life needs a sense of ritual after all. Is it I forgot to blackmail Brother Hai, so lets knock from Liu Siyu But when Bai Li said that it would cost 50 million, Liu Siyu showed relief on the spot. To be honest, he didnt care about money the most. On the contrary, if Bai Li really let him go, he would be afraid. Instead, he was not afraid. Because grandpa still has a headache, how can I solve this problem? Its the so-called spending money to buy peace. I gave you the money today. You are embarrassed to trouble the Liu family again in the future. So in everyones almost bewildered eyes, Liu Shao took out the check and gave the checkbook to the spot on the spot. That means you just watch and write it and youre happy. Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3221: Catch a bikachu Baili really doesnt know how to get things like checkbooks, but its okay. Seeing Kai Ges excited eyes, Bai Li knows that its okay if Kai doesnt know how to do it, because Kai will work hard to learn. ! So Baili gave the checkbook to Brother Kai without hesitation. As for whether Brother Kai will write 50 million, or whether he will write an extra zero, Baili feels that the headache should not be him but the present. Liu Shao. "Since Shao Liu is here for dinner, let''s eat it. The braised eggplant here tastes good." After speaking, Bai Li snapped his fingers at Liu Siyu, then turned and walked out with Yuan Kai. Liu Siyu hula suddenly sat on the sofa next to him, with a look of despair at this time, braised eggplant? I''ll go to your sister''s braised eggplant...I don''t plan to come to Ninety-Five Supreme in this life! Even if the Ninety-Five Supreme''s food is delicious, I won''t eat it! "Sir, I bought duck intestines..." A waiter rushed back from the outside at this moment. Although Ninety-Five Supreme didn''t have duck intestines, the boss still ordered people to buy them outside. Recently, Li Mo felt that the Nine-Five Supreme was particularly uncomfortable, starting from the last time the fried noodles... At this moment, the Nine-Five Supreme even made Li Mo feel as if the customer did not order anything... Li Mo glanced at the head chef over there who was still dizzy, and began to consider whether to use the one from New Oriental. Liu Shao also left... but he took the duck intestines. No one can break the law of truth, and neither can Liu Shao... As for this dark loss, it is estimated that Liu Shao will not go home and talk to Grandpa. Yes, after all, even if Brother Kai really wrote five hundred million there, it would not be a thorny thing to their Liu family, but if grandpa knew that the person he had explicitly forbidden to provoke himself was provoked again. , I guess Grandpa will discount his legs. Until Liu Shao left, Li Xin was still in a daze... Who am I... Where am I... What happened today? Why do I feel so strange in this world? Li Xin is really a bit autistic right now, isn''t he the main coffee today? How did it become Baili''s performance? But thinking about it carefully, people Baili didn''t seem to say anything since they entered the field. The main reason was that they didn''t open their eyes to Baili as the target of reverse contrast, which led to the final result. If it were a normal party, everyone would eat and drink, talk about childhood things, chat and relax together, it would really not happen, if it was really such a party, Bai Li would really like to talk to them. After all, who hasn''t had a childhood yet. But the problem is that all of them at this gathering regard Baili as scum that can be crushed, as if they are planning to find a sense of existence from Baili. As a result, the sense of existence was found, but what was found was the sense of existence of Baili. People like them had no sense of existence at all, and even Baili did not even remember their names. As for Li Xin, I can''t wait to find a crotch to get in... because he saw the murderous look of Liu Shao before leaving, because if he hadn''t called that Liu Shao today, maybe everything else would not happen. . Originally, if Li Xin didn''t say his name, Liu Siyu might not remember it, but as soon as he met, he would go up and say his name. At the moment, I guess Liu Siyu is thinking about how to deal with him. My family is nothing more than a wealthy merchant family, and it is completely incomparable with the Liu family''s aristocratic family... Li Xin''s face is desperate right now. But all of this doesn''t matter to Bai Li. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Li Xin''s last show operation is entirely because he is okay to find trouble. "Are you sure you are going to Xiyaju?" Taxi drivers may rarely take taxis to Xiyaju. At this moment, they have already asked three times on the road. "Yes! I heard that all the people living in Xiyaju are rich. You can see that our two brothers have been a bit tight recently, so..." taxi driver:"" Very good... This time the taxi driver didn''t ask, and started to drive well, plus considering whether to press the alarm button next to him. But in the end he still didn''t press, after all, Yuan Kai''s words alone couldn''t prove anything, so he still took these two to the outside of Xiyaju. Then I wanted to see if these two were sneaky, and if they were, I called the police, but in the end the taxi driver saw that the security guard of Xiyaju respectfully saluted the two, and then The two invited in. Seeing this scene, the taxi driver naturally knew that he was shaved. At this moment, he looked helpless... Nima, are these rich people living in Xiyaju playing so well now? Shouldn''t they go out for something big and small? Why did you start taking a taxi? The idea of ??this rich man is really hard to understand... "Why come back so early?" When Bai Li and Yuan Kai opened the door of their house and walked into the villa, Jiang Yi was wearing a black mask and wearing Pikachu pajamas, lying sideways on the soft sofa in the living room. Watching TV. The appearance of a hostess, it is obvious that Jiang Yiyi hasn''t seen anything outside. Zhang Xu didn''t know where he was going. Brother Hai is probably trying to make up for his sleep. After all, Brother Hai, who had been called all night, looked listless throughout the day. In Jiang Yiyi''s words, it means that the old man is old. "I''ll take care of what you want!" Jiang Yi waved his phone and gave it to a young lady in Baili. You can rest assured. "Oh? Let me see!" Bai Li was not polite at this moment, sitting directly on the sofa, and then saw Jiang Yi crawling forward twice and then holding his mobile phone to Bai inside. Baili looked at the pink phone that was delivered to him, with various bikachus pasted on it...How much does this girl like Bikachu? Is there any small world like Bikachu? Do you want to find a way to give this girl a Pikachu in the future? Let''s put aside Pikachu''s affairs at this moment Baili is holding Jiang Yiyi''s mobile phone, which is an introduction to the Pegasus Group and the auction. Bai Li''s mind wasn''t on this, he kept pulling down and finally saw the invitation letter sent by the Pegasus Group to the Jiang family. There is no doubt that with this invitation letter, he can naturally enter. When Bai Li was secretly happy, Jiang Yi once again gave Bai Li a surprise: "Do you want to go in and take a look in advance?" "There is a way?" "Of course! This invitation letter is not only available at the beginning of the auction. This invitation letter is the top-level one, and you can go in and see things in advance." "What are you waiting for!" "You don''t want to go tonight, do you?" Jiang Yi looked dazed, but after thinking about it, he seemed to be very exciting. "if not!" "Um... well! Let''s go! Don''t tell others that kind!" Jiang Yi said with a smirk. Chapter 3222: Fiance Baili Jiang Yiyi is a girl who is addicted to running away from home, so the way of leaving without telling anyone is something that can excite Jiang Yiyi. But the fact that this girl is not reliable does not mean that Bai Li is not reliable either. In the end, Jiang Yiyi didn''t do what he wanted. After all, Jiang Yihao gave Jiang Yiyi to Zhang Xu to take care of him. He would always tell Zhang Xu if he wanted to take Jiang Yiyi out. Originally, Baili meant that if Zhang Xu was uneasy, he could go with him, but Zhang Xu could not worry about Baili. Zhang Xu, who was practicing at the moment, heard that Master was going to take Jiang Yiyi to the auction. When I watched it, Zhang Xu didn''t say a word, indicating that you can set off. As for me...I won''t go...If my master can''t handle things, I will send it... Although he could not leave furtively, it was the first time Jiang Yiyi had done this with a young man so late, so he was still a little excited. At this time, outside of Xiyaju, the taxi driver had just finished his experience tonight with a friend. Who said that people in Xiyaju all travel in luxury cars, and some people like taxis! This guy is bragging with the walkie-talkie right now. "Haha! Who said that the people at Xi Yaju are all rich, rich and handsome! Not necessarily! There are also taxis like us, maybe there are single dogs like me..." This taxi driver originally I want to say that the two who went in just now looked like single dogs, but he hadn''t fully said it yet, Bai Li had already pulled the big beauty Jiang into the car! "Go to the Hilton Hotel, hurry up!" The taxi driver cried...because he heard Jiang Yiyis voice, did he go to the Hilton Hotel...Sure enough, he was still a weak chicken... How could the people of Xi Yaju be like his own taxi driver? ... Even if the people at Xi Yaju take a taxi, it is absolutely impossible for them to show up as a single dog...Let''s see...this girl next to me...not to mention marrying yourself, just let yourself kiss and live ten less I am willing to... And listen to what the girl said is human words? Can you consider the feelings of an older rental youth? Why did you go to the Hilton Hotel? Are you two still tossing about in Xiyaju? Must go to the hotel? Is your taste so special? Fast! What the **** is it? Sister...you are a girl...you have to be reserved...you have to know how to hold it... This quick word of you has already explained your desire, you will make that scumbag dull to you... And don''t you really think about me as an older rental youth? The taxi driver feels his life is dim now... The taxi drove silently all the way to the Hilton Hotel, without even saying a word, which made his nickname dull. "How much?" Jiang Yi knew that Bai Li never brought money when he went out, so he planned to pay the bill. And this makes the taxi driver bewildered for a while... Sister... Is it reserved? Shouldn''t men pay for such things? You have even paid the fare now, will you even pay for the room for a while...Sister...Can you be reserved... "Twenty-six" "Di...Payment was successful..." When the voice of payment success came, the older rental youth said that this society has lost another girl who knows what reservedness is... Of course, the idea of ??elder renting young people will not become a reality. The reason for coming to the Hilton Hotel is because this auction was held in the auction house next door to the Hilton Hotel. And this time all the staff of the Pegasus Group also live in Hilton, so coming to Hilton is not what the older rental youth thought. The Pegasus Group is extremely powerful, and now the entire Hilton has been contracted by them, so Baili and Jiang Yiyi were stopped by the security personnel as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Hilton Hotel. "Excuse me, sir, madam, the Hilton Hotel has been reserved by the Pegasus Group, so it is temporarily not allowed to enter. Please understand." The security staff is also very polite. But the words of the security personnel here just fell, and Jiang Yiyi had already raised the phone. "Of the two, please..." After seeing the supreme invitation on the mobile phone, the security personnel instantly knew that the identities of these two were unusual. At this moment, they did not dare to neglect the slightest. While giving way to Baili and Jiang, they asked if they needed to lead the way. . "No need...we came to see the lot in advance. Where is the lot now?" Jiang Yi asked directly, but the security officer said he didn''t know. After all, the auctions are extremely valuable, and it is impossible for the most peripheral security personnel to know. If this is the case, the security issue will also explode. So the news that Jiang Yiyi got here was to go to the 17th floor, because the main figures from the Pegasus Group this time are all on the 17th floor. As for whether the auction is in Hilton or not, its not clear, only after contacting the senior Let the main character take it to see the lot. After getting the news, Bai Li and Jiang Yiyi did not froze, and walked all the way to the interior of the Hilton Hotel. Security personnel must appear almost every forty to fifty meters to confirm their identity. Jiang Yiyi must show his mobile phone every time. Only the supreme invitation letter from in can be released. Even after entering the elevator, Bai Li found that someone in the elevator confirmed their identity and at the same time was determining whether their invitation letter was valid. They were able to board the 17th floor after confirming that everything was valid. Any problem, it is estimated that they will be taken down on the spot. "Welcome to Miss Jiang but please ask..." The staff in the elevator has already confirmed Jiang Yiyi''s identity through the connected computer at this time. The invitation letter is for the Jiang family, so Jiang There is no problem here one by one. However, it is clear that Bai Li cannot correspond to Jiang Yihao in the computer. "This is my fiance Baili...My brother asked us to take a look!" Jiang Yi took Baili''s arm one by one, making Baili speechless...Is there another fiancee for some reason... Sure enough, Jiang Yiyi said these words. All the staff nearby looked at Baili with a lucky expression. After all, it is well known that Jiang Yiyi''s identity in the Jiang family can take Jiang Yiyi. Feihuang Tengda is just around the corner. ... After confirming Bai Li''s identity, the security personnel did not make too much trouble. At this time, the elevator went up and began to move towards the 17th floor... Soon, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor. Originally, for safety, the elevator was set so that it could not enter the 17th floor. After getting down from the 16th floor, the elevator could only walk up to the 17th floor. The same thing, nowadays I dont even know the location of the lot. Its so difficult just to meet the individual. Its even harder to really want to make a lot... Chapter 3223: Yuanjialuzhai Place The elevator door opened, and the sixteenth floor was a lot more lively than imagined. The entire sixteenth floor was a huge venue, and at this time the venue was transformed into a banquet hall. Many people came and went inside. At this time the elevator opened, and many people looked over here. Many people''s eyes lit up when they saw Jiang Yiyi. After all, people who can get the pass in advance are not ordinary people, and they will naturally know Jiang Yiyi. I don''t know how many people want to take Jiang Yiyi home or be a wife for their sons and grandchildren. But when they saw Jiang Yihao standing next to Jiang Yihao instead of Jiang Yihao but a stranger, many people showed their vigilance. "One...I asked my eldest brother earlier that he might not be coming this time, why did you come..." A young man who appeared to be in his twenties came up now, and he was familiar with each other. As for the eldest brother in his mouth, it is probably Jiang Yihao. Bai Li looked at this person for a while and knew that this person shouldn''t have much chance, because he belongs to the old man in Jiang Yi''s mouth... He should be twenty-seven or eighteen years old... "One by one, last time you said you wanted to invite me to eat steak, why, cash it this time?" Another young man who is probably only one or two years away from the old man walked up now, one pair of me and one by one. The relationship is not ordinary, she will ask me to eat steak. "One by one...what''s so delicious about steak? My family has a ranch in New Zealand. Where do you want to eat? I''ll send two cows tomorrow!" Listen... the paragraph above will come true soon! Like steak? Give you a cow directly to let you chew on the spot... "One by one..." "One by one..." A group of people surrounded Jiang Yiyi, and finally, someone realized the existence of Baili. "One by one... When did you change your bodyguard..." Okay... Bai Li became a bodyguard now, but think about it, Bai Li is indeed responsible for Jiang Yiyis safety when he comes out, and Bai Li doesnt care what his identity is, Bai Li just wants to be fast now. Click to go to the 17th floor, then find Pishan Bow and ask what''s going on. But just when Baili''s eyes hinted that Jiang Yi got away quickly, this girl once again smashed Baili''s army. "This is my fianc Baili...We are about to get engaged, haven''t you received any news?" Jiang Yi looked like your news was really unclear. But is anyone paying attention to Jiang Yiyi''s problem of being well informed? At this moment, the three words fiance are floating in everyone''s ears! What the hell? Didn''t Jiang Yiyi still have no object? Why did a fiance jump out suddenly? And no one of the fiance in the room knew him! What the **** is this! Everyone looked at Baili with dumbfounded expressions, and at this moment, the elevator door opened again... Then... Liu Shao came in... At this moment, Liu Shao didn''t know where he changed two beautiful girls. It is estimated that he planned to stay at Hilton tonight. Shao Liu still thought about it on the way here! Nine-Five Supreme is terrible! Never go to Nine-Five Supreme again! I can always go to Hilton! It was contracted by the Pegasus Group, so I wont encounter anything when I go there! So when Liu Shao managed to adjust his mentality and came to the 16th floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, Liu Shao saw Baili and Jiang Yiyi standing next to the elevator... Then Shao Liu''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground... Fortunately, the two girls beside him reacted in a timely manner, holding him so as not to make him kneel... But at the same time the two girls also gave Liu Shao a contemptuous look. Sure enough... It is said that these young masters were hollowed out by beauty. Look at this imaginary person, he can''t even stand on his feet... Still going to fight our two sisters tonight? Do you fight with blood? It''s just funny... At this moment, Liu Shao didn''t see the contemptuous eyes of the two sisters, because all his eyes were on Bai Li''s body. Before, Shao Liu had no idea that the road in the word Yuanjialuzhai could be as narrow as this...Is this Yuanjialuzhai Plath? So is this narrowing the road? "I...I''m here... to watch the auction... I really came to watch the auction..." Shao Liu spoke now, and the whole audience was dumbfounded when he opened his mouth. What the hell? Everyone who comes here today is watching the auction... So do you have to emphasize that you are watching the auction? But everyone gradually realized that Liu Shao''s eyes were wrong...because Liu Shao didn''t tell everyone, but looked at what Bai Li said. It didn''t look like they were talking between friends. And it felt like a mouse saw a cat. At this moment, the Liu Shaos legs trembled. Although he was carrying two sisters, everyone can be sure that he was definitely not because of these two sisters and his legs were shaking. It was definitely because of him. People! That is, Baili in front of him! In the end what happened! Can you scare Liu Shao like this? You must know that Liu Shaoke is also one of the famous young masters in Beijing. There are not many people who are stronger than Liu Shao. But now, Liu Shao is scared like this bear? This made all the people who were still watching Bai Li and wondering who, how come they had never met, suddenly changed their minds. Originally they wanted to say who this is? Why haven''t you seen it? Could it be Jiang Yi''s shield? After all, Jiang Yiyi has done this kind of thing... But at this moment, seeing this man who scared Liu Shao almost peeed his pants, everyone didn''t think so! This person must be very big I dont know it mainly because I am ignorant, otherwise if it is an ordinary person, why would Liu Shao be scared like that! So this person''s identity is definitely not ordinary, he must be the real Jiang Yiyi''s fianc! Only such a person can be worthy of Jiang one by one! Although there are a lot of licking dogs secretly hurting at this moment, but some things are like this, especially between big families, not to say who is more happy than you, who knows better, but who is more powerful. The Jiang family will choose the powerful ones that everyone understands. So now everyone remembers the one in front of him, this is the one who scared Liu Shao to pee on his pants! It''s Jiang Yiyi''s fiance...what''s the name...oh...it seems to be Baili... Of course, there will surely be many people who are as sad as Haige tonight, but I dont know how good Hiltons sound insulation is. Will it affect the neighbors next to him? As for Bai Li, I''m speechless... What''s so special about this... I just passed by and got a soy sauce... No... It was an auction item, so why did I become Jiang Yiyi''s fianc somehow... Is her bodyguard good? The latest chapter of Arrow Demon is here: Chapter 3224: Yin Qing Of course, there are also some more powerful forces than Liu Shao in the field, such as Brother Steak now looking at Bai Li with dissatisfaction. "Where can this brother be?" Brother Steak looked like I would never admit defeat without telling your background. "Vagrant..." Baili spread out his hands speechlessly, as if I was telling the truth, believe it or not it was you. But Bai Li''s words made this person feel that Bai Li is unfathomable... Vagrant? This is the first time I heard that unemployed vagrants can receive a supreme invitation letter from the Flying Horse Group. So this must be nonsense. This is definitely not going to say his true identity, but with so many people present, can''t you still find out? And there is also Young Master Liu! Although Liu Shaos pants are full of urine, but Liu Shaos person is still sober, he will definitely tell us who he is... "Um...you talk first, we have to go to find someone above, you continue to..." Jiang Yiyi didn''t expect Liu Shaohui to come out suddenly. Under normal circumstances, if Jiang Yi said that Baili was his fianc, no one would believe it. After all, these people didn''t know Baili, and they couldn''t believe that Jiang''s family would marry themselves to an ordinary person. So at best, they use Baili as their shield, and then just laugh it off. No one will even know about this. But the ghost can think of Liu Shao suddenly coming out! Then this Liu Shao was so scared that Bai Li peeed his pants... As a result, Liu Shaos performance immediately elevated Bai Lis identity to a mysterious existence. All of a sudden, everyone thought that Bai Li must be an incredible figure. . Suddenly, Jiang Yi was embarrassed...what he said casually, and now it was recognized as true by everyone. When it was over, my brother wouldn''t kill himself. At this moment, Jiang Yiyi did not continue to explain anything, because Jiang Yiyi knew very well that these people did not understand human words. If they did not explain it, they might still have a little doubt. If they explain it, I guess They decided that this was a certainty, and when the time came, the fake would become true. So Jiang Yiyi directly took Baili all the way to the 17th floor, leaving only the Steak brother and the others messy in the wind. Tonight might be a sleepless night for them... Compared with the excitement on the 16th floor, the 17th floor seems quiet. This should be the place where the high-level members of the Pegasus Group participating in the auction live, so there are even more security personnel than the ones below. After Jiang Yiyi came up, someone immediately confirmed her identity and chose to let her go after confirming that there were no problems. As for the questions Jiang Yi asked, the other party only pointed her a direction, and didn''t know anything else. "This is how the Pegasus Group... has always been mysterious, and I don''t know who is in charge of their auction this time. It would be great if it was Sister Yin Qing." Jiang Yiyi said that Yin Qing was the eldest lady of the Pegasus Group, not much older than Jiang Yiyi, but she was already a ruthless character who could be alone. This is the difference in personality. Jiang Yiyi belongs to the kind of optimist, free man... I am happy, I am free, it doesn''t matter if I have money or not, it doesn''t matter if I have power or not. Such people usually live more free and easy lives. Along the way, the security personnel here will also come up to confirm Bai Li''s identity, and will let them go after confirming their identity. Walking all the way to the innermost part of the 17th floor, Bai Li vaguely heard the sound of an unpleasant quarrel coming from inside. "Zhou Wei, please pay attention to your identity, you are our Pegasus Group invited to **** this auction, you should go to the auction now and stay there instead of harassing me here all the time!" This voice is a woman, there is no need to meet at all, just from the voice, you can hear it, this belongs to the kind of woman who is the queen of the queen. "Qing''er, don''t you understand my thoughts? Can those rewards allow me to make Zhou Wei''s move? I''m here all for you, and your father agrees with us. I respect your opinion. That''s why you have repeatedly made concessions, but you have to respond to me somehow." This is a male voice... Jiang Yi frowned when he heard this voice. "What? An acquaintance?" Bai Li could tell that Jiang Yiyi should know this man named Zhou Wei. "This person is not easy to provoke..." Jiang Yi spoke from the side while looking at Baili and said, "We are here to see the auction. Don''t cause trouble." Jiang Yiyis words made Bai Li nod slightly. Yes, he really came to see the auction, so he didnt intend to cause trouble. What story does this friend named Zhou Wei have with the queen, and will they? There are stories that have little to do with Bai Li. Bai Li just wants to know what the story is about this fake Shanshan Bow. Seeing Bai Li nodding his head, Jiang Yiyi was relieved slightly, then coughed outside, and he stopped immediately when he heard the quarrel inside the cough. Then Jiang Yi said: "Sister Yin Qing, it''s me, one by one!" When Jiang Yi said, the door inside immediately opened, and then a woman similar to what Bai Li had imagined came out from the inside. This woman was dressed in a standard ol professional outfit with a light makeup on her face, but this still couldn''t be covered. Her beauty and that trace of coldness, even when facing Jiang Yiyi, still exist between her eyebrows. The seeming joy on her face was not actually the joy of meeting a good friend, but the joy of seeing the rescuer, which showed that the other party did not really regard Jiang Yi as a good friend. In fact, it is understandable that there is no pure friendship between such wealthy families. To put it bluntly, it is driven by interests. Today, our two families have a happy cooperation, so the children of our two families are good brothers and sisters, and there is no marriage. problem. Tomorrow our two families will break up, go to your sister''s good sister, good brother, what? What do you say about marriage? The women of the big family are smart people. They know that they have been in their husbands family from the day they get married. When the relationship between the two families is good, they can fight for the benefits of their parents family, but if they break apart, they will also be completely cut off. Any contact with the natal family for any interests, only favors have no interest, otherwise they will also be cleared out. So sometimes a family of wealthy families are full of cruel blood. This is the truth At this moment, Yin Qing obviously found the straw, and he pulled Jiang Yi with a happy face, and Bai Li also saw the inside of the door. Man, a man who looks tall and handsome, his age should not be a few years from the old man in Jiang Yi''s mouth. At this moment, when the man saw Jiang Yiyi, there was a hint of playfulness on his face. The expression was very familiar, it was an expression of looking at prey, so what the man said just now about Yin Qingyis affection, Bai Lizhi Think it''s farting! When the man saw him, his eyes were obviously wary, which was reasonable. The hunter obviously regarded himself as a stumbling block in front of his prey. But Baili doesn''t have as many plays as him. At this moment, Baili is just thinking, when can I go to see Pishan Gong? But just as Baili was about to follow Jiang Yiyi to ask this question, the man named Zhou Wei suddenly came up: "The bodyguards are all you need to stay outside. Inside is not a place where you can go in!" Zhou Wei closed the door as soon as he finished speaking. Baili was locked outside the door before he could react, with a dazed expression... Chapter 3225: Vinegar rises Kang Dang... As Jiang Yi entered, the guy named Zhou Wei cast a sideways glance at Baili, and then closed the door straight away. Baili outside the door looked awkward, what the hell? Why did I see a feeling of jealousy from that glance? Brother... The other second, I told Yin Qing what the mountain alliance would never change in this life. I even saw this noodle called Yin Qing for the first time, so what kind of jealous did I eat? Isn''t Bai Li never seen a man who is careful, he seems to suspect that all other men in the world will come to tease his girlfriend. Every time I meet such a person, Bai Li wants to tell him, brother, I really think too much... This is true love between the two. This is the legendary two ugly people who cant be ugly and worry about each others Someone else robbed... Jiang Yiyi in the room also looked dumbfounded, because she originally planned to introduce Bai Li''s identity after coming in. After all, Bai Li and Yin Qing met for the first time, so you can''t let Bai Li stand outside the door. Speak. The result is now all right, and Baili is directly shut out. Jiang Yiyi knew Baili''s temper. Even the existence of Old Ding Baili didn''t give any face to him. In the end, if it weren''t for mutual benefit and mutual concessions, something big might happen that day, and Zhou Wei in front of him? Yes, Jiang Yiyi knew about Zhou Wei. It seemed that Zhou Wei belonged to a mysterious department, and all the people in this department were supernaturalists, and Zhou Wei was one of them. But Jiang Yiyi only knew this, and Jiang Yiyi didn''t know the specific power of Zhou Wei. Although Baili is very strong, in Jiang Yiyi''s view, it is compared with ordinary martial artists. If it is a supernatural person, it is not necessarily true. Grandpa once said to himself that there is a supernatural person who manipulates flames. The flame from your mouth can instantly burn a bulletproof car to ashes, so never provoke a supernatural person. And what Zhou Wei said just now was not wrong. If it weren''t for his thoughts about Yin Qing, it would be impossible for Zhou Wei to be invited to an auction of this level. After all, what Zhou Wei and his department usually protect is definitely a big-blooded existence. On weekdays, there may be such people around Ding Lao. The reason why he only carried the eight-character Hu last time was because his deeds were not easy to publicize. At this moment, seeing Zhou Wei closing Baili outside, Jiang Yi turned around and planned to speak, and at the same time, he was also ready to open the door for Baili. But before Jiang Yiyi touched the doorknob, he saw the doorknob click... directly down from the door... The next moment the door in front of Jiang Yiyi creaked and deformed, and then, in the almost incredible eyes of Jiang Yiyi and Yin Qing, Bai Li pushed the door abruptly with one hand. Is this a specially built alloy door? Yin Qing knew that not only did this door have the ability to be bulletproof, it would not be easy to explode even if two rocket launchers came over. But it was such a bulletproof door that was pushed open by hand? Not to mention them, even Zhou Wei showed incredible eyes at this moment. There was a person with a natural divine power in their department, but Zhou Wei felt that even that person would definitely not be able to achieve Bai Li''s state. The guy named Burst is violent on weekdays, but if he breaks the door forcibly, he must choose to hit the door, so the door will be knocked down directly. Although it looks very violent, it is far from Bailis. It''s not a star. The kind of direct collision looks very violent, but it is not. The kind of collision is to directly break the walls on both sides of the door, and then the door is shot on the ground. It seems that the damage caused is great, but the hardness of the walls on both sides How can it be compared with this specially built alloy door? But Baili was different. Just now Zhou Wei was very close. He clearly saw Baili stretch out his hand to push the door open with a dazed expression. Then the door continued to deform in his hand, and finally turned into a fold abruptly. door? "...Is it a supernatural person?" Zhou Wei''s expression changed drastically at this moment. You know, with such a big country, although it is constantly collecting information about supernatural beings, there will still be many supernatural beings or hiding them. , Either unwilling to be restrained, or undermining one''s normal life. Therefore, there are still people with supernatural powers. Of course, most of these superpowers are powers that are not very useful. The ones that are really effective are basically registered and registered. After all, once such people are released If it is, it is too threatening. Baili ignored the person named Zhou Wei, but looked directly at Jiang Yiyi. At this moment Jiang Yiyi was still looking at the monster. There was no doubt that this monster was Baili in front of him. Jiang Yiyi knows what the alloy door is. This thing is to give himself an AK47, sweep it for a day, and shatter his elbows, it is impossible to open the alloy door, but Baili is like a folding door. Fold the alloy door directly? Jiang Yi knew that he was wrong now, in his own eyes, would he suffer in vain in front of Zhou Wei? Only now did Jiang Yiyi understand that Bai Li could not be judged in a normal way, he was an invincible existence, and it has always been like this. "This is a member of the Pegasus Group?" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Wei. After all, the dog barked at each other. It is impossible to stop the car and then bark at the dog. In the end, he is more powerful than the dog, right? wrong So at this moment, for Bai Li, Zhou Wei is just the dog barking at him. Bai Li didn''t plan to take care of this dog, otherwise, wouldn''t it have lowered his level. Nodding...At this moment Yin Qing can''t think of what to say except for nodding. Looking at Bai Li, Yin Qing thought of the boss who sold his alloy door last month. What he said confidently at the time~www .novelhall.com~As long as there is a cabinet made of this alloy, there is no need for security at all, this alloy is the most stable security... If the boss could see this scene, Yin Qing wondered if he still had the courage to say such a thing? "Yes...I...I''m Yin Qing from the Pegasus Group, Mr. Gao''s name?" Yin Qing''s mind was buzzing at this moment, but Yin Qing just knew that this was not a mortal anymore. "I''m Baili, good Miss Yin, I might have to ask about some things." Baili smiled at Yin Qing slightly. According to normal routines, Baili''s words are basically equivalent to talking to Zhou Wei next to him. Brother, I''m going to talk to this young lady alone. I should say that I should go out and smoke a cigarette first. But what disappointed Baili was that this one obviously couldn''t understand human words. At this time, he looked at Baili with anger in his eyes, because just now he clearly saw shock and admiration from Yin Qing''s eyes, even with such eyes He had never seen Yin Qing before, so why did he have such a look at Bai Li who met for the first time! So Zhou Wei was a little angry, and what''s more, this guy named Baili dared to turn a blind eye to his problems. This is really because his body can bear it and his uncle can''t bear it! Chapter 3226: Power flame Although he didn''t know Bai Li''s specific identity, Yin Qing was willing to meet people like Bai Li. Even people like Zhou Wei and Yin Qing are willing to be strong, because this is all business. The Pegasus Group not only has auctions, but also has some high-level goods **** or storage business. Sometimes when the goods delivered are of high value, Yin Qing will also ask Zhou Wei to help. This is also the reason why Yin Qing didn''t like Zhou Wei at all, but chose to fish like this. After all, this is just a business in Yin Qing''s eyes. I give you the opportunity to tease me, you give me the opportunity to use you, of course, if you cant tease me, thats your business, and what I can use to move you is mine. ability. At this moment, in Yin Qing''s eyes, it was obvious that Bai Li had become the same person as Zhou Wei. So Yin Qing is happy to be fruitful. But the look of Yin Qing''s eyes in Zhou Wei''s eyes is completely different. Zhou Wei looks at Yin Qing''s eyes at this time, and he feels that Bai Li has become his enemy. Before, he was an imaginary enemy outside the door, but now it is real. The enemy is. "I am a member of the Alien Bureau, you should have registered as a supernatural person, and take out your identity certificate!" At this moment, Zhou Wei looked like I was a superior. Zhou Wei has done this kind of thing many times. Every time he encounters a supernatural person, as long as he has an identity certificate, he will honestly take it out, because the country still has some restrictions on the supernatural person. After all, it is impossible to allow you. Nonsense. But this time Zhou Wei miscalculated, because he found that Bai Li had never looked at him from beginning to end. Instead, he continued to speak to Yin Qing: "Hello, Miss Yin, I want to see the split in this auction...is that bow OK?" Bai Li originally wanted to talk about the bow of the mountain, but after all, Yin Qing didn''t necessarily know the name, so he just said about the bow. "Did you hear me talking!" Zhou Wei was really angry, because Bai Li''s ignorance of him seemed to Zhou Wei to be because of Yin Qing. At this moment, Bai Li must have liked Yin Qing too much. So only Yin Qing in his eyes, that''s why! At this moment, Zhou Wei''s angry hair is about to stand up. To use an idiom, he is already angry! "Does Mr. Bai like that bow?" Although Yin Qing asked this question knowingly, it was also a way to open the conversation. But at this time, Zhou Wei exploded as soon as Yin Qing said this! Nima... Baili ignores herself, is Yin Qing countless herself? Blame this Baili! Blame him! In the past, Yin Qing had only her own eyes, although sometimes she did not have herself, but at that time there was no one else in Yin Qing''s eyes. As a result, Yin Qing is actually here with other men in front of her. Okay... At this moment, in Zhou Wei''s eyes, Bai Li and Yin Qing are already at odds... Zhou Wei was really angry right now. He stepped forward and raised his arm and patted Baili''s shoulder. At the same time, he was ready to take Baili out to have a good "talk". But this time Zhou Wei really miscalculated. At the moment when his palm was about to touch Bai Li''s shoulder, Zhou Wei suddenly found that he seemed to have realized a new ability talent... Is this flying? Why did I watch Baili get farther and farther away from me... Farther and farther... Then... I hit the alloy door in the opposite room... All this happened in less than half a second. Zhou Wei came up and wanted to pat Baili''s shoulder, but Baili directly patted him with a palm and flew out. This is already Baili''s face, otherwise Baili has given him face. He shouldn''t fly out, but be shattered... "Kang Dang..." The sound of Zhou Wei hitting the door drew countless security personnel, all of a sudden, all of them surrounded this side. When they saw Zhou Wei lying on the ground in a way that was almost like eating shit, all the security personnel were shocked. They knew Zhou Wei. Although they had never seen Zhou Wei take action, they had heard of Zhou Wei''s legend. But today, Zhou Wei was thrown out in this way. What is the situation! It''s okay if these security personnel don''t come. As soon as they show up, Zhou Wei feels that he is like making people draw countless big ears in an instant! If you don''t find the venue today, will you still use it in the future? Zhou Wei supported both hands, and the whole person stood up from the ground. At the same time, in the eyes of all the security personnel, the hair on top of Zhou Wei''s head suddenly burned with a light blue flame! No wonder this guy''s head was a little blue just now, and his ability to affect him is this blue flame! As soon as the blue flame appeared, all the security personnel present were shocked! Is this the supernatural being? Sure enough, it was the same as those on TV, capable of manipulating fire, frost and other superpowers. In the same way, Yin Qing was also taken aback when he saw Zhou Wei suddenly using his abilities. "Zhou Wei...what do you want to do!" Yin Qing stepped forward now and planned to stand in front of Bai inside, because she didn''t know Bai Li''s strength, but she had seen Zhou Wei''s ability. Zhou Wei''s flame was The kind of power that can burn bulletproof cars to ashes in an instant, and Zhou Wei''s flames are very terrifying, as long as it is contaminated with a little, it is an endless situation. So now Yin Qing came up directly to stop Zhou Wei. But it''s okay if she doesn''t stop it. After all, even though Zhou Wei is mad, he just feels that he can''t live up to his face, but Yin Qing''s appearance is completely different in Zhou Wei''s eyes! Dog men and women! You guys and dogs! This is the first time you met! Are you Yin Qing going to block the gun for the other party? really! You Yin Qing is a green tea bitch! I understand it! At this moment, Zhou Wei has entered the world of self-conception. People can''t get up. Once a person gets up, they can''t understand the principles that they can understand. For example, at this moment, anyone who sees Yin Qings reaction will not think that Yin Qing and Bai Li are like a dog or a woman. They only knew each others name ten seconds ago. If this is both a dog and a woman, thats it. Isn''t it a bit too late? So normal people would feel that Yin Qing was afraid that he would hurt Baili that''s all when seeing this scene, but in Zhou Wei''s eyes he became an out-and-out lover! You Yin Qing treats me Zhou Wei this way. How dedicated I am Zhou Wei, I want to kill you! Finally, Zhou Wei became angry, completely angry, he who was already above his head, if the blue and green flames he thought were burning on his head at this moment, Zhou Wei could not care about so much! kill! Zhou Wei didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, the blue flame turned into a whirlpool in his hand, the whirlpool swirled, and spread directly towards Bai Li and Yin Qing. Yin Qing was shocked to see Zhou Wei actually attacking herself, because she thought she could stop Zhou Wei, but she never expected it. It''s over, I forgot that Zhou Wei has no brains... But at this moment Yin Qing is too late to say anything, because the flame has already come to her, Yin Qing is very aware of the power of Zhou Wei''s flame, as long as it is rubbed a little, then basically he is going to cremation in advance today. Its... and its cleaner than the crematorium. The key is that there is no charge... Chapter 3227: Human-shaped grilled ribs The surrounding flames turned into horizontal tornadoes. At this time, they rushed towards Bai Li and Yin Qing. This sudden flame directly made Yin Qing stunned. At this moment Yin Qing''s mind went blank, and she felt like she was finished and dead! But at this moment, Yin Qing suddenly found that Bai Li stretched out his hand behind him, and then he was pulled behind him by Bai Li. To be honest, Yin Qing has never been so touched in her life. Looking at the flames, there is someone who can stand in front of her at this time. Isn''t this the man she has been eager to find in her life? Even in the face of life and death, he will not shrink back, and he can even give his life for you. Yin Qing''s eyes looking at Bai Li at this moment were really ambiguous, but Yin Qing knew it was too late...because Zhou Wei''s flames would soon turn himself and Bai Li into ashes. Yin Qing''s last gaze remained on Bai Li''s body. She wanted to remember Bai Li. Dont say that the former Yin Qing was love at first sight. Even Yin Qing didnt believe in any existence of love. She thought she might one day. I was arranged by the elderly at home to have a blind date with someone I had never seen before, and then the two families were suitable, and then they got married, and then had children...and then for the rest of their lives...and then their children might also go to their own. road This is a life like a walking dead. Yin Qing has known since she was a child, so Yin Qing has never believed in love, but sometimes people can only understand something between life and death, just like Yin Qing now. At this moment, she only has Baili in her eyes, and this is the only thing she has to do for herself. Man... Yin Qing blocked Bai Li because Yin Qing felt that Zhou Wei would stop because of himself, but Bai Li pulled himself away, he really wanted to save himself. A man who can give his life for you at this time, what else can''t ? Its a pity that its too late...Looking at the flames getting closer and closer, Yin Qing can even see the blue flame shining Bailis face into blue at this moment, but Yin Qing felt that she might fall in love with this at first sight. Baili sneezed when he left the world like this and it was pretty good... In the next moment, as the sneezing sound came out of Baili''s mouth, a scene that stunned everyone present! Zhou Weis blue flame was immediately rolled back by Bai Lis sneeze. In an instant, the blue flame returned to Zhou Weis body, instantly turning Zhou Wei into a burning man, and look again. Baili, now Baili stood indifferently on the spot, watching Zhou Wei who became a fire man jumping up and down... At this moment, all the clothes around him were burned. Even though the blue flames could be manipulated by the surroundings, it didn''t mean Zhou Wei was immune to flames. After all, his superpower is innate. All he can control is the blue flame on his head. Zhou Wei is not immune to the other flames. So now the blue flame ignited the clothes on his body, and then a normal flame was burned. Although the blue flame would not cause damage to Zhou Wei, the blue flame could ignite the combustibles on his body, and then combustibles. The burning flame can cause damage to him... So the surrounding Ulaura who became the little fire man screamed and ran around... At this moment, the entire corridor is stunned... All the security personnel who have witnessed this are all stunned. A moment ago, they were shocked when they saw Zhou Wei''s action against Baili and Yin Qing. In their minds, they could even imagine that Zhou Wei ran away and became a great devil and directly burned Baili and Yin Qing to death. But they don''t understand. Isn''t Zhou Wei the big lady invited back? Why is Dana starting to attack his own people now? Do rich people have fun like this? But this is obviously not the time to think about this. What they are thinking about now is why Zhou Wei''s flame will suddenly fly back? That''s not an ordinary flame. You can get an electric fan to blow the flame away. That''s Zhou Wei''s supernatural flame! Not to mention the electric fan, you can''t make the flame change any trajectory even if you get a high-powered fan. But right in front of them, they watched Baili sneezed like that with their own eyes, and then Zhou Wei became a little fire man... And because Zhou Wei still has blue flames on his body at the moment, even if the automatic sprinklers in the corridor start to sprinkle, it will not be able to extinguish other flames around him, because the water hardly makes the flames around him go out. Those blue flames that have not been extinguished will be ignited again, and then repeatedly... Finally, Bai Li smelled the grilled ribs... Hmm... I felt hungry for a while... But at this moment Yin Qing has entered a state of cerebral palsy, her whole eyes are on Bai Li''s body, there is no doubt that Yin Qing at this moment as long as she is not a fool can understand, what happened just now only proves one thing , That is, Bai Li and Zhou Wei are not at the same level at all! Even Zhou Wei is not qualified to let Baili take action, just one sneeze will solve you... Yin Qing is aware of Zhou Weis strength. Although he knows that Zhou Wei has something to brag about, his surrounding abilities, even in their department, are in the middle and upper class, but today, the middle and upper ranks are surrounded by white. The inside is like an ant. A slap and a sneeze will be solved... All this has subverted Yin Qing''s cognition. But I dont know why. At this moment, Yin Qing realized that the Baili in front of her was so tall Even if Baili was a white that she didn''t like, she felt very handsome... Before she knew it, Yin Qing hadn''t noticed it herself. Her face was red, as if a teenage girl was looking at the man she was facing. Jiang Yi''s mind is buzzing right now...what the **** is this? Didnt you come to see the auction item today? Why did you fight? And what the **** is Zhou Wei doing? Why do you want to shoot Yin Qing? And why is Yin Qing''s blush now? Isn''t she the first time she saw Bai Li? Why is this happening? What happened today? Why am I at the scene but don''t understand everything here! Are you agreeing to see the lot? Why should I be Holmes? I can''t solve the mystery! Could it be like this... Human-shaped grilled ribs...Ah, that''s not right... Zhou Wei was sent away by an ambulance. You don''t need to worry about the next thing. I believe Yin Qing will take care of it. Now Yin Qing will take Baili and Jiang Yiyi. After finding a new room, everyone can finally sit down and talk about the lot... Chapter 3228: You are such "good brothers" When Yin Qing personally brought the tea to Bai inside, Bai Li didn''t feel anything, and Jiang on one side was stunned. Because Jiang Yiyi knows Yin Qing, Yin Qing never personally pours tea to anyone. Even the old people of their Yin family have never drunk the tea that Yin Qing poured himself. When he was a child, Jiang Yi heard that Yin Qing was because of this. No less beaten. But today, Yin Qing actually poured tea for Baili himself, and she looked shy, my god... Yin Qing wouldn''t really... touched Fan''s heart, right? There is nothing in Baili. After all, Baili doesn''t know all of this, so Baili naturally took the tea that Yin Qing brought up, took a sip, and said: "Miss Yin, don''t you know that the bow is here now? ?" "Ah...oh...yes...that bow..." Yin Qing realized that he was a little gaffe when Bai Li mentioned the bow again. At this moment, his face was slightly red and said: "Mr. Bai likes to collect antiques. , Or interested in bows and arrows? If it is the former, I think that bow is very valuable for collection, because at present all the experts in our Yin family have no way to date this bow, so this is a very magical bow. " Yin Qing tried to restore herself to the appearance of a strong woman at this time, and continued with a smile: "If it is the latter, then I recommend Mr. Bai to give up." "Oh?" Bai Li puzzled. "I don''t know what material this bow is made of, but it is amazing that it can''t be opened!" Yin Qing looked helpless. "Big Brother Bai has a lot of strength!" Jiang Yi said to the side. She thought that Yin Qing was talking about the lack of manpower. Bai Li would definitely not have such concerns. This is from the alloy door of the previous room. It can be seen. But after hearing Jiang Yiyis words, Yin Qing laughed: Its not this. This bow is very strange... It just cant be pulled, its not a matter of strength, because we tried to pull it mechanically before, but failed. It''s..." The machinery mentioned by Yin Qing is a special kind of machinery. This kind of machinery can generate a very huge force. If even the machinery cannot be opened, it will be impossible for people to open it. "And the most peculiar thing is that this bow is under the machine, and there is no damage. The maximum power was used at that time." Yin Qing revealed a message again. "Wood bow." Bai Li said. "No, no... its material is not wood..." Yin Qing explained, but Bai Li smiled. The wooden bow in Baili''s mouth does not mean the bow of wood. The wooden bow belongs to the archery masters. The wood is not the wood of the wood, but it means that it cannot be opened. It''s not that all bows can be pulled apart. Some bows are born with materials that are not suitable for pulling apart, because the selection of materials for the bow is very elegant. If a bow only pays attention to strength, then there is no doubt that this bow will not work. If you do not have enough toughness, the bow will probably be broken directly. Talk about what a bow is. Therefore, the general saying that it cannot be pulled is not because of insufficient strength, but the quality of the bow itself, so it is called a wooden bow. It does not mean a bow made of wood. But Bai Li didn''t explain this to Yin Qing. After all, from Yin Qing''s question, Yin Qing didn''t understand bows. For her, the bow was just a simple lot. Bai Li also felt that it was not appropriate to say that this bow was a wooden bow. After all, it wasn''t because it couldn''t be opened because of insufficient strength or material problems, but didn''t know how to pull it, so Baili guessed that this might be a magic weapon! The earth is more complicated than I thought. "Well, if Mr. Bai wants to see the bow, how about I take Mr. Bai to see it? It''s in the underground vault." Yin Qing seemed to see Bai Li''s intention to see the bow, and didn''t say much directly. Stand up and start to lead the way for Baili. Bai Li and Jiang Yi followed, and while walking, Bai Li also spoke: "Miss Yin, I don''t know where the Pegasus Group got this bow from?" "This question may be asked to my grandfather. This bow was collected by my grandfather a long, long time ago. He has collected it for many years. I don''t know why it was suddenly put out for auction. It may be that you suddenly don''t like bows. I also know that the old man always thinks about it." Jiang Yi kept poking his lips one by one, is this still Yin Qing he is familiar with? Yin Qing used to be an absolutely glamorous elder sister when she worked, and she only talked about work. But today Yin Qing didn''t pay attention to it herself. She started talking to the family while chatting, as if she was introducing herself. "Then, is there any way to ask your grandpa about the origin of this bow?" Bai Li continued to ask. This time Yin Qing also realized that he had said something wrong, and his face flushed: "It''s a bit late today, tomorrow morning. I can ask." Yin Qing''s face reddened again after speaking, and Jiang Yiyi directly covered his head...because since Yin Qing agreed to this matter, Jiang Yiyi knew that Yin Qing probably really fell in love with Baili at first sight, or Jiang Yiyi. The kind that I dont understand. Because under normal circumstances, Yin Qing is absolutely impossible to agree. After all, this bow does not know how many people like it and does not need to know its origin. Its selling point is its mystery. Without knowing the material, all experts cannot tell the story or pull it apart. This bow is full of mystery, and then leaves the buyer with an imagination space that can often be photographed with higher value. If you really introduce it clearly. What era... It was made using meteorite iron that fell from the sky, but the structure of the meteorite iron was mysterious and could not be pulled apart. If that was the case, this bow would be worthless. After all, it was not mysterious enough. siderite? This kind of thing can fool people in ancient times In modern times, everyone is not a fool. Who would think that meteorite has any magical power? So Yin Qing promised that Bai Li had already made Jiang Yi not understand. But Jiang Yi didn''t say anything. She could only say that Yin Qing was probably going to be sad, because Jiang Yiyi couldn''t see how Bai Li would be tempted by women. For a while, Jiang Yi thought of Yuan Kai... Jiang Yiyi is confident that he is definitely the beauty among the beauties. Generally, men tend to lose consciousness when they face themselves for the first time. Even veterans in the flower bushes will have a slight change in expression. Did not show the kind of behavior that any normal man should have. Thinking of Yuan Kai again, Jiang said that he understood one by one... So you are such "good brothers"! I really can''t see it! And Haige and Zhang Xu are rushing to Baili, can it be that they are all...Oh...This is too...My goodness, they wouldn''t want to make a combination... Very well, at this moment, the Lenovo girl Jiang Yiyi has opened her mind and showed her ability to think and think... Chapter 3229: Master Drunkard Let''s not mention how the Lenovo girl Jiang Yiyi is thinking about it. At this moment, Yin Qing held a golden card and swiped it on the elevator before the elevator began to move downwards. It can be seen that no one can go to the underground vault without Yin Qing''s card. . Along the way, Yin Qing wanted to talk to Bai Li, but didn''t know what to say, so she could only try to keep herself cold, but this kind of Yin Qing was more association in Jiang Yiyi''s eyes. After all, Yin Qing is cold under normal circumstances, but now Yin Qing, who looks cold, is peeking at Baili from time to time. It feels like she and Baili are in the elevator. Jiang Yi lives like this. Big, arent all the stars holding the moon everywhere? For the first time in his life, Jiang Yiyi felt being ignored. "Cough cough..." Finally Jiang Yi couldn''t help but coughed twice to remind Yin Qing, but this was of no use except Yin Qing''s blush. Yin Qing should look at Baili or Baili. Should I ignore myself or ignore myself. "Di..." Finally, when the elevator reached the vault, Jiang Yiyi felt that he was rescued, but after the elevator stopped, he did not open the door immediately, instead the camera on the upper right side of the elevator squeaked around. In the end, the camera should have scanned everyone in the elevator. After confirming that Yin Qing was right, the elevator door opened quietly. Outside the elevator, when a group of people with live ammunition saw Yin Qing and Baili and Jiang Yiyi coming out of the elevator, they first nodded to Yin Qing, and at the same time, they looked at Baili with a vigilant look, intentionally or unintentionally. He Jiang Yiyi. This is a professional habit for them, and they will be vigilant for any possible danger. "Mr. Bai, please..." Yin Qing led the way for Bai Li. There is not much ornate decoration on this floor. Almost large vaults made of various alloys are all around. At this time, the Pegasus Group logo is affixed to each vault. It seems that the entire vault should It has been contracted by the Pegasus Group. All the way forward, when he reached the back, Yin Qing used a golden card and brushed his face again. After brushing a door, Bai Li saw other personnel except those security personnel with live ammunition. This is a middle-aged man who looks forty-five-six-year-old. He is lying on a table looking at an ancient painting, and a bottle of high white wine has been dropped on the table. The middle-aged people didn''t seem to hear the sound of their arrival. While looking at the ancient paintings, they grabbed the high-level white wine next to them. So they didn''t even use the food and took two sips. Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh, he was really an alcoholic what. "This is the drunkard master..." Bai Li: "..." Sure enough, as the name suggests... After hearing the drunkard master introduced by Yin Qing, Baili''s face was speechless. Just now I sighed that this is an drunkard. As a result, you dare to believe that he was called an alcoholic. "Master alcoholic..." Jiang Yiyi stepped forward and yelled to the master alcoholic. The middle-aged man looked back and was obviously taken aback when he saw that it was Jiang Yiyi, but then it seemed that he couldn''t remember who Jiang Yiyi was. The same, just fell into contemplation. "I''m Jiang Yiyi from the Jiang family. You forgot, Master Drunkard. You saw it when you went to my house to have a drink with my grandpa last time." Jiang Yi said this, and the drunkard master reacted. "You are Jiang Minghao''s granddaughter, I remember, that old guy still owes me a good bottle of wine, go back and remind him not to forget." The drunkard master knew this was not easy when he said this. The old man of the Jiang family really didn''t dare to call his name directly, and he was still an old guy in front of his granddaughter, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people or ordinary relationships. "Yes..." Jiang Yiyi obediently nodded towards Master Alcoholic Drinker, and then lied in Baili''s ear and began to whisper to Master Alcoholic Baili''s origin. Such an intimate action made Yin Qing a little unhappy on the side. Up... After hearing Jiang Yiyis introduction, Bai Li realized that this drunkard master is really not easy. This person is not from a big family and has no extraordinary origins, but this is a strange person, saying that he is proficient in astronomy and geography. Not an exaggeration. Nowadays, in the antique world, the machine may be wrong, but everyone knows that the drunk master will never go wrong. And this is not the only thing that the drunkard master is best at. He is very good at Feng Shui, and he is almost as famous as the master Tian said before. But the master drunkard is different from the master. The master collects money for you, and its easy to handle it if the money is in place. The master drunkard doesnt look at the money. For example, if Mr. Jiang finds a master drunkard and prepares a good bottle of wine, maybe It''s done, but if other people, the alcoholic master sees you upset, you just take out your wealth, and the alcoholic master doesn''t bother to look at you. So many high-class characters have a very good relationship with the drunkard master, which is why Jiang Yiyi is so behaved. After listening to Jiang Yiyi''s words, Bai Li glanced at the alcoholic master in front of him with curiosity. Feelings are still a master of formation. what? Why not say that this is a master of formation? Stop making trouble...Bai Li''s formation can easily crush his tens of thousands of streets. Yes... Baili does not have the righteous learning of formations, but dont forget what level Baili is. Although Baili has only slightly learned some formations, it is also of the starry sky level. In a small world with many masters of formation, it is impossible for anyone to be able to compare Baili. It''s the same as finding a university professor. No matter how poor this professor is, he must be able to add, subtract, multiply and divide more than a kindergarten preschool child, so the reason lies there. So this drunkard master can be called master by others, but Bai Li can''t, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to say that he is a master. "Hello...Im Bai Li." Bai Li didnt know why Yin Qing brought herself to meet the alcoholic, but at this moment, the alcoholic master cast a glance at him, In his eyes, Bai Li should also come to see the rich second generation of the lot. After all, Yin Qing has brought a lot of people to see it today, but it seems that Yin Qing is a little enthusiastic about this guy. "Master Drunkard, is that bow still undecidable?" Yin Qing said at this time. Before, he had found a lot of experts and used various scientific and technological methods to date the bow, but they all failed in the end. Yin Jiacai invited the drunkard master to find a way to see if he could tell the story. But several days have passed, and I don''t know what method the drunkard master used, but Yin Qing did not receive the result. At this moment Yin Qing''s words were exported, and the drunkard master once again took two sips of white wine, and then he breathed and said, "Don''t sell this thing. I think it might be a remarkable thing." After pondering for a moment, the drunkard master continued: "I have touched a lot of monsters, but I have never seen this bow before. Maybe it is a remarkable thing, but we havent found how to use it. The way, according to my opinion, is not bad at home. Your Yin family does not lack this little money." Chapter 3230: Bow open the full moon As soon as the drunkard master spoke his words, Bai Li could not help but glanced at him. Although he hadn''t figured out the origin of the bow, he could at least see that this bow was extraordinary. "Can I look at that bow?" Bai Li didn''t want to listen to the drunkard master to say more, just now. "Let''s see... it''s in the safe over there." As the drunkard master said, he threw a bunch of keys toward Yin Qing. After Yin Qing reached out to catch the key, he glanced at the drunkard master and then turned towards Go to the safe over there. Bai Li was also following Yin Qing at this time, standing here, Bai Li was already certain that this was not his own mountain splitting bow. Even if the strength of his whole body is lost, he is still white. In this case, he may not be able to sense the position of the twelve bows of heaven, but it is impossible for the twelve bows of heaven to even know the master. So under normal circumstances, if it were the Mountain Splitting Bow among the Twelve Bows of Heaven, it would definitely fly into its own hands without hesitation. And once the Mountain Splitting Bow returned to its place, Baili was able to rely on the Mountain Splitting Bow to find the whereabouts of other bows. Baili had a vague feeling that he had to rely on the Mountain Splitting Bow to retrieve the Arrow Demon Ring and other Heavenly Twelve Bows. "Kacha..." Yin Qing opened the safe. At this time, a large red sandalwood box in the safe was held out by Yin Qing impolitely. After placing the red sandalwood box on the table, Yin Qing slowly opened the box, and the next moment the bow finally appeared in front of Baili. To be honest, Bai Li was a little lost at the moment he saw this bow, because the shape of this bow looks almost exactly the same as that of a mountain split bow, but this kind of loss is only a moment, and then Bai Li can clearly feel it, This is not his own bow for splitting mountains. Because it is dead. Each of the twelve bows of heaven is alive, and they have souls, which is why Baili made them. When the Heavenly Twelve Bows were built, perhaps each of them was not as powerful as the legendary divine bows, but the strongest thing about the Heavenly Twelve Bows is that each of them has its own life. As if it were the continuation of the owner''s life, when they merged together, it was a complete life. This is the completeness of the Twelve Bows of Heaven. But at this moment, the one in front of him was obviously just a bow, and it didn''t have the life that a mountain-breaking bow should have. Bai Li glanced at Yin Qing. After getting Yin Qing''s permission, Bai Li reached out and picked up the bow. At this moment, Yin Qing was next to him and said: "Mr. Bai, look, this is not a hand. Wooden bow, its material is not known because it cannot be detected!" Yin Qing smiled, she was talking about the Mu Gong thing that Bai Li had said before. But at the moment Yin Qing spoke out. Bai Li hadn''t spoken yet, the drunkard master on the side took two sips of white wine while breathing, "This is a wooden bow!" "Know the bow?" Bai Li turned his head, unexpectedly this guy still knows bow. "Haha... understand a little bit." The drunkard master continued with a proud face: "Girl, this wooden bow is not about the material, but the bow cannot be opened. I tried this bow before and didn''t know if it was What''s the reason, it''s like being locked, it can''t be opened, so it is a wooden bow. The meaning of wooden bow is not the meaning of wood in the people who understand the bow, but the meaning that it cannot be opened. " When the drunkard master said so, Yin Qing blushed again... Okay... ashamed... No wonder Bai Li smiled just now... He shouldn''t think that he is superficial because of this... I really haven''t studied the knowledge of bow. I have to make up lessons in the future. Bai Li likes bows so much, but he doesn''t know the knowledge of bows at all. How can they talk together? Two people still have to have a common topic when they are together. Otherwise, how can they live without the same three views... Oh...what are you thinking... At this moment, if Bai Li knew that he had just laughed, and Yin Qing had even thought about how to live his life in the future, he would probably be confused on the spot... "Young man, have you learned the knowledge of bow for a few days?" The drunkard master asked Baili after taking two sips of wine. "Understand a little!" Master Drunkard: "Ahem..." A little understanding of these two words almost choked the master alcoholic. When Bai Li asked him just now, he understood a little bit of Bai Li, and now Bai Li came back directly. "Hehe, young man, if you like the bow, you should change it. This bow is not for you to play with. You can''t play with it after you buy it." The alcoholic master shook his bottle and heard the rest of the wine. When I got too much, I walked straight to the side and took a new bottle and continued to start... "Why? Is there anything wrong with this bow?" Bai Li kept looking at the bow in his hand at this moment. To be honest, Bai Li could be sure that this was a magic weapon at this moment, but Bai Li thought. Hear what this drunkard master thinks. "Have you heard of Master Mixer...cough cough...Forget it, I told you a little guy what these are doing, that''s not what you can understand." The drunkard master shook his head, and the Feng Shui he learned was actually touching. Some cultivators are just the lowest formations. The formation is simple to get started, but it is difficult to learn advanced. This is the reason why the formation masters are finished later. There are really not many who can really play the formation. But in places like the earth where aura is scarce, the formation is a good thing. Legend has it that Zhuge Liang''s eight formations can trap the enemy army with a few stones. There are still many records about formations in various myths, and these may be myths in the eyes of ordinary people, but they may be true in Baili''s eyes because Baili has this ability himself, A few stones trapped hundreds of thousands of troops, this kind of thing is not a difficult thing in vain, at least I can do it easily. The maze is the simplest kind of formation. Killing formation is the essence of formation. You can''t kill even if you learn the formation, so what have you learned... And the drunkard master must know some of the hidden existence of the earth, but he pours out the refiner at this time to make Bai Li a little surprised, it seems that the earth is not as simple as he imagined. "Young man, don''t waste time. If you look at this bow for ten years, it will be a useless thing. At least it is useless to you. Don''t spend the wrong money to buy a wooden bow. You can''t even pull it... " The drunkard master originally wanted to say that he couldn''t open it, but the whole person was frightened as soon as he hadn''t even spoken out, because right in front of him, Baili''s arm was forced to open the moon! At this moment, both the drunkard master and Yin Qingquan stayed in place, looking at Bai Li with a look that was almost a ghost...as if Bai Li was a **** who came out of the myth... Chapter 3231: Incarnate Demon Others may not understand why this bow can''t be pulled, but the drunkard master knows it! In his eyes, Baili might be the rich second-generation or third-generation rich with a few bad money in the family. In the past few days, the drunkard master has seen too many such people. In the name of buying things, he is actually either against Yin. Those who have ideas, or those who are idle are painful. Therefore, as soon as he saw Bai Li, he also pulled Bai Li into the ranks, so he seemed so indifferent. But at this moment, when Bai Ligong opened the full moon, Master Drunkard was really frightened! Because he knew that this bow was not an ordinary person at all, or that a mortal could pull it apart, there was only one possibility to pull this bow...this is a monk! Monk! The look in Baili''s eyes is completely different at this moment, and even the drunkenness on his face has disappeared. He even put the bottle in his hand on the table. At this moment, he actually stood there a little cramped. , It looks... as if nervous. Jiang Yiyi didnt understand it, but it was the first time Jiang Yiyi saw Master Drunkard behave like this. You must know that even if Master Drunkard meets the big guys, its still in the same state just now. The bottle will never be put down, no matter who you are, as long as you dont let me drink, I wont say a word... But at this moment, the drunkard master took the initiative to put down the wine, and even the drunkenness disappeared. This is the first time that Jiang Yiyi has seen such a drunkard master in his life! And Yin Qing on the side was scared silly right now... Yin Qing is the one who understands how amazing this bow is the most... The Yin family tested countless times and tried to pull the bow with a machine. Let''s put it this way, the power used is definitely not a value that humans can achieve, but this bow does not move at all, and even the Yin family found that such a large power was replaced by another bow, even if it could not be pulled, it would definitely break. But this bow is intact, this is the most amazing place. So Yin Qing knew very well that this bow could not be drawn by manpower at all, but at this time Baili used a bow to open the full moon and instantly hit everyone in the face! Did Bai Li use a lot of power? It''s not... This bow doesn''t need a lot of power, because only Baili can pull this bow in the world. Although this bow is not a real mountain-splitting bow, it was still contaminated with mountain-splitting bow when it was faked. That''s why it caused the bow to appear that no one could pull it away. Maybe the original counterfeiter got the Mountain Splitting Bow inadvertently, and found that the Mountain Splitting Bow could not be used. After all, the Mountain Splitting Bow can only be used by Baili, and no one else can use it. So it is not uncommon for him to want to imitate one for his own use. But only when this product was faked did he discover a sad problem, that is, he couldn''t use the fake one...it was too sad. But the moment Baili opened it, Baili could at least confirm one good thing, and it was also the first good thing after he came to the earth. The mountain-breaking bow is really on the earth. Although he does not know where it is hidden, it can It was certain that the Pishan Bow must be on the earth, which gave him a little more confidence in his recovery. If it hadn''t been contaminated with the breath of the true mountain-splitting bow, this bow wouldn''t be able to be pulled only by himself, so Bai Li was very pleased at this time. And now, the drunkard master looked at Baili nervously, his eyes seemed to be looking at some ancient giant beast, as if this giant beast could eat people at any time. "Are you... a monk?" Finally, the drunkard master still spoke. From his nervous look, he knew that the monk in his mouth should be a cultivator. "Do you know the monk?" Bai Li smiled slightly, and the drunkard master nodded quickly: "Are you really a monk?" "So what? What if it isn''t?" Bai Li thought this drunkard master was a bit funny. Does he have anything to do with him as a monk? But just when Bai Li was puzzled, this one suddenly knelt before Bai inside. At this moment, Bai Li was dumbfounded... Jiang Yi was dumbfounded... Yin Qing was dumbfounded... What the **** is this? Why did you kneel down suddenly? What are you trying to make? "Please honor me as a disciple!" At this moment, the drunkard master kowtowed his head while asking Bai Li to take him in. Bai Li was all dumbfounded...Is the earth so weird? Everyone is the master who sees that his apprentices are qualified and then asks if he would like to practice with me. What happened to him? Kneel down to apprentice if you don''t agree? What the **** is this? "Please accept me as a disciple..." The drunkard master was still banging his head, knowing from the impact of his head touching the ground that he was not joking. Jiang Yi was frightened, and Yin Qing was frightened. This is a master drunkard, a master drunkard who even their fathers must respect! As a result, the drunkard master knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Bai Li frantically. The most important thing was that, looking at Bai Li''s expression, he looked very disgusted... This Yin Qing felt that her Three Views had been subverted, but Yin Qing felt that Baili was better at this time. After all, who wouldn''t want her man to be stronger! Of course, the stronger the better... So Yin Qing looked at Baili''s face red now... I guess I almost figured out where to bury it... "I dont accept disciples, but if you want to learn something, I can teach you My condition is to find out the origin of this bow for me. I want to know the best, I want to know Where does it come from, and how do I find the person who made it. As long as you can do it, I can teach you anything you want, formation or exercise!" Bai Li is now squatting in front of the drunkard master, accepting disciples? It doesn''t exist, this drunkard master must have some aptitude, but his aptitude is not enough to allow Bai Li to accept a disciple. It was an accident to accept Zhang Xu, and Bai Li didn''t want the accident to continue to happen. So now Baili has turned into a demon, and I will give you what you want, but you need to call out what I want. Isn''t your drunkard master well-connected? Now is the time for you to display your talents, as long as you can find the information I need for me, then I can give you what you want! Sure enough, when Bai Li said this, Master Drunkard''s eyes lit up! Because he knows that Bai Li is not joking with himself, and the drunkard master knows very well that this is his own opportunity. As for the previous apprenticeship, it was completely an act of changing from a bicycle to a motorcycle. Although the bicycle has not become a motorcycle now, At least I gave myself a chance to buy a motorcycle! So the alcoholic master is excited again! But the problem is also coming. I am afraid that the origin of this bow is not easy to find... and what I want is a clear origin... Chapter 3232: Have 0 money Sometimes trading can be full of energy. The accidental adventure of Master Drunkard when he was a teenager taught him the things of these formations, and he has achieved todays achievements, but no matter how hard the Master Drunkard works, those things are there, at best, such high achievements, but God gave him He opened a crack in the window and let him see the golden light in the window through the crack. How could this make a person who loves money like life give up? Master Drunkard is like this. Because he has learned the formation, he knows what a monk is and what a monk can have... So he longs, but the problem is that he can''t find a way. The master Drunkard has also inquired out some things over the years. Even the existence of some sects, but there is no doubt that after he went there, he found nothing. He knew that this was the signal that the other party rejected him. But when the drunkard master felt that this was the way he was in his life, Bai Li threw a demon-like deal. Do you want to learn the formation? Still want to learn exercises? No problem...I have them here, and I don''t care about what I have to worship. As long as you can find what I need, then I can give you what I need. If Baili said this at first, it is estimated that the drunkard master would think that Baili is a lunatic, but after Baili pulled the bow, the drunkard master knew that Baili was a real monk, because the drunkard master previously speculated that this might be A magic weapon, so it can''t be opened, and it won''t even be damaged. But he wasn''t sure, but after Bai Li easily pulled it away at this time, he was sure that only a monk could pull this bow. Therefore, Bai Li must be a monk, and the request made by Bai Li at this moment has made Master Drunkard''s heart fascinated. "Really..." "Say it all!" "Okay! I want to find a way, how can I contact you?" The drunkard master is like a gambler right now. You dont want to come down on Bailis gambling boat because the chips that Baili put out are too attractive. Up. "This is my phone number. I want accurate information. Don''t waste time with me if it is inaccurate!" Bai Li said as he wrote down his phone number next to him, then Yin Qing hurriedly wrote it down while calculating. What reason to call Baili... Seeing the drunkard master quickly took down the call, Bai Li also implemented the idea of ??letting the horse eat some grass if he wanted the horse to run. He saw that Bai Li picked up the pen and paper next to him, and then drew a picture on the paper. Picture, this picture is like a gossip, it looks very complicated. But when Bai Li finished painting, the alcoholic master was stunned! "This...this is the legendary dead eight formation!" At this time, Bai Li drew the simplest killing formation, the one without even a name, but it became legendary in the mouth of the master alcoholic Dead eight. At that time, Zhuge Liang''s eighth formation trapped the army, but he was sleepy and did not kill because his eighth formation was born. As long as you were patient, you could always get out. The eighth formation did not kill. But Baili gave the Death Eight Array. If Zhuge Liang used it back then, the hundreds of thousands of troops would not be able to escape. So now when the drunkard master sees the dead eight formation, his whole person is going crazy! "This is your deposit, trust me, it''s nothing...I can give you what you want, even the exercises, or longevity!" Bai Li really turned into a demon at this moment. When the two words of Gongfa were uttered, Master Drunkard''s eyes were red! And when the word Changsheng was uttered, the drunkard master''s eyes were about to bulge out! Seeing the performance of Master Drunkard at this moment, I believe that no one can stop the Master Drunkards determination to complete the task for himself. As long as he dares to stop, it may all be his enemy! This little death is enough to make the drunk master crazy, let alone longevity? Who in this world doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to be the fairy who flies away from the sky? But most people think about it, now that the drunkard master has a chance, so how can he not be crazy? "How much is this bow? I want it!" After Bai Li got the master drunkard, he didn''t plan to stay any more. He got everything that should be done. Then let the master drunkard find the clues. "Ah...this...this..." Yin Qing was also bewildered when Bai Li asked how much it was, because she couldn''t tell how much the bow was. After all, this was one of the final auctions. It may be sold at sky-high prices. "I took the bow. No matter what the other party''s price is, I will pay him 100 million more. Can you?" Baili smiled. Although this bow is not a true mountain-breaking bow, this bow is a magic weapon. Things are useless in the hands of others, but in Baili''s hands, they still have some lethality. "Ah..." Yin Qing uttered, and finally looked at Jiang Yiyi looking at Master Drunkard. She chose to nod because Bai Li had already proved his strength. A person who can make the alcoholic master kneel on the ground and knock his forehead bleeding, would such a person be short of money? Stop joking, okay? If the drunkard master said he was short of money now, do you know how many people would give him money? So Baili will never lose money, so no matter what Baili says, I will add 100 million to the price, which is definitely not a joke. Putting the bow in the red sandalwood box, Bai Li did not choose to carry it on his body. After all, in this era, the only person who carried a bow on his back was the Green Arrow except Hawkeye... Bai Li didn''t want to be the third man, so it was more appropriate to put him in a red sandalwood box. "It''s late, thank you Miss Yin for your help today, we should also leave." Bai Li smiled, while Yin Qing on the side was lost at the moment. This is going to go... won''t you stay for dinner? What''s too late? Can you have supper? what? Supper is not hungry, you can chat if you are not hungry, and eat supper when you are hungry... Of course, although the thoughts in his heart were extremely lost, Yin Qing still tried to make himself behave more normally. "Okay, then I''ll send Mr. Bai back..." "No... let''s take a taxi... and have change..." Yin Qing: "..." Your sister...a man who I added 100 million to no matter what the price was paid a second agoThe next moment he tells himself that he is going back by taxi...and there is change...this...this Is the contrast a bit too big... "Will Mr. Bai still come to the auction?" "have a look" Yin Qing was disappointed again when he heard it, because to put it bluntly, I dont have time... For example, if someone borrows something from you, if you can usually borrow something, you can just say it. It must not be borrowed. "Then Mr. Bai...Are we friends..." Yin Qing realized that he had said a little too much when he said this sentence, and Jiang Yi, who was next to him, had already stared at him with round eyes. "Forget it, if you have something in the future, please find me." Bai Li smiled slightly. Although Bai Li didn''t like Yin Qing very much, he could barely be regarded as an acquaintance after helping him for so long. Forget it... The latest chapter of Arrow Demon is here: Chapter 3233: Respect is back The older rental youth lit a cigarette and watched the intoxicating smell of cigarette burning in the air. The older rental youth fell into contemplation. He feels like he is a folded box of seven-dollar cigarettes in his hand. He is obviously full of talents, but he is not appreciated by most people, so that he can only become an older rental youth and can only let his talents be like this. The cigarette burns out, and in the end, he will die in this world like the cigarette in his hand. A touch of sadness flooded into the hearts of the older rental youth, making him sigh that he was born at a bad time. If he was born in the Three Kingdoms, he who dared to call Zhuge a bitter to heaven, it is a pity that there is no place to display his talents and aspirations. Lonely as snow. what? You ask what is the ambition of the senior rental youth? Of course it is to find a girlfriend...more than 30 people, still an old bachelor, friends, classmates and children are all playing soy sauce, and I am still a single dog... So what''s wrong with worry? "Master, go to Xiyaju." Just when the older single rental youth was worried and emotional, the back door was opened, and the two people had entered the taxi. The older single rental youth wanted to say something good at the moment, but through the rearview mirror he saw two familiar people! At this moment, the elder single rental youth sighed, to be precise, sighed for Bai Li... This person also looks quite young, so how can it be so young... Pull the two of them here, even if they booked a room online, is it too fast to get in? Of course, everyone has their own hidden illness. The older single rental youth silently mourned for Baili, sighing, sometimes the rich may not be so happy, even if they are happy, the happy time may be a little short... Baili obviously doesn''t know all of this, otherwise Baili might be able to take down his taxi... The taxi came all the way to Xiyaju. When Jiang Yiyi once again brushed the fare of 26 yuan to remind the elderly single rental youth that the fare has been paid, the elderly single rental youth once again lit a cigarette while watching. He fell into contemplation once again while smoking a cigarette. How can he succeed like Baili when he meditates on himself? It''s not impossible even for hidden diseases... Is there a rich woman? I cant accept steel balls...what? No rich woman? That rich man will do...what? Are you a man? Then you ask if the rich man lacks sons? I call my father a strong thief... Whether older single rental youths can find a rich wife or find a father, lets not mention for the time being. When Baili returned to Xiyaju, he found that the lights in the villa were brighter than when he left, and there was a black car parked outside the villa. Supercar, judging from the white, it should not be cheap. "A visitor came?" Jiang Yi glanced at the car, then at the villa. "Go in and take a look." Bai Li was puzzled. When did he have friends? Why is there a visitor at this point? According to the social relationship between him and Brother Kai, living in Xiyaju would be dead. It is estimated that apart from the smell of the property, no one else would find them. So things like visiting guests made Bai Li a little curious. The fingerprint opened the door of the villa. At this time, the lights on the first floor of the villa were all on. From a distance, Zhang Xu and Guan Hai were seen sitting on the sofa. Brother Kai was leaning on the sofa now, and he was about to sleep. Look like. And sitting across from them was an old man with a white beard. Of course, this old man with a white beard knew him. He was the prestigious senior on the Duke... At this moment, the respected seniors heard the door opening and quickly looked over here. When he saw Bai Li, his face was obviously happy, and Bai Li was a little surprised. Its not that the respected and respected seniors came here, but that the respected and respected seniors are quite wild at this age... Nima also ran in a black super... According to the script in the normal TV series, you are not your age. Take a car like Tian Mu? It seems that you are steady, you will break the imagination of many people for supercars. Most people imagine that the door of a supercar opens, and the one who comes down is either a handsome little brother or a lady with long legs. Now when you open the door of the supercar, an old man with a white beard will tell you a story of respect and respect. Ask if you panic... "Mr. Bai, you are back..." It doesn''t matter what the name of the prestigious senior is. "Senior, this is..." Baili said, and when Baili called senior, a smile appeared on the face of the respected senior, and it felt like saying...Look...The Grand Master is still very sensible. I still know how to respect the elderly...Bai Li is pretty good... But in fact, the main reason why Baili called him senior was that Baili really forgot what he was called...Except for knowing that he was highly respected and a senior, he had forgotten everything else. So at this moment, I will call Senior as his name. Although Baili called the senior and made this highly respected senior stunned, he was not completely inflated. At this moment, he quickly pulled Baili to sit down, and at the same time asked Guan Hai to pour tea for Baili. Guan Hai has a dumbfounded look, let alone Bai Li... Senior highly respected... Isn''t this my home? Why do you look familiar than me. So through this incident, Bai Li understood a truth, that sentence is correct, the skin is like old wine, the wine will be more fragrant as it is stored, and the skin can be thicker and older. Finally, after Guan Hai poured tea for Baili, the guest who looked like the host, the respected senior said: "I take the liberty to bother you so late, so I''ll accompany Mr. Bai first." Okay... The old man finally realized that he was a guest But depending on how casual the old man is, he might just talk about it... "I don''t think Mr. Bai will care." Seniors with high respect and respect are really extraordinary, and others will usually bring them to praise. For example, seniors with high respect and respect say that you are taking the liberty, and then the person next to him will immediately speak to Mr. Bai who is so generous. Would care about something. A pinch and a tease are the kingly way... But the respected senior has surpassed the usual sense of teasing. At this moment, people can stand alone... "Mr. Bai remember Igarhito I said last time?" "That Japanese country?" Of course, Bai Li would not forget this, because dealing with this Igarhito was a condition for these old guys to help them find someone. "He came early..." Finally, the respected senior said his intention. Originally, Igarhito was scheduled to come more than half a month later, but for some unknown reason he came back so long in advance. It was said that it was an early visit to friends, but after the investigation by the respected seniors, there were other reasons, and as the respected seniors spoke, even Baili was concerned about what Igarhito did this time. Raised interest... Chapter 3234: Mr. Yuan is really extraordinary Baili didnt care much about Igarins affairs. As far as Baili was concerned, Igarin was at best a mob. At most, I just pinched him to death at a certain time. So this one can be regarded as a special kind of mobs at best, without any difficulty at all. However, when Igarhito, who had been investigated with high respect, revealed the purpose of this visit, Shiri became a little interested. "Mr. Bai knows about the Tateyama Tomb?" Bai Li shook his head. For Bai Li, who was a teenager with internet addicts, these things weren''t his concern at all, so it was naturally unclear. "Tateyama had discovered an ancient tomb many years ago, and I heard it was a very large ancient tomb. Many experts from across the country have gathered here." Respectfully spoke. "I seem to have heard about this." This time it was Brother Kai, who was lying on the sofa bored, looking as if he was about to fall asleep just now. In fact, Brother Kai was making a girl. This kind of beautiful night should naturally make a girl. It is said that the night is night, and the night is naturally about sex. And when Hippy, who is scorching on the side of Kai Ge, just changed his screen name to living in Xiyaju, he must drink breakfast in 1982. Lafite was worth more than 20 million men who was lonely and sad every night. He was highly respected. coming. For Brother Kai, the attractiveness of an old man is of course impossible to compare to those who keep telling themselves that the number of underwear she buys seems a little small, and we must ask Brother Kai to help see if the girls attraction is smaller. It''s big. But when he heard the identity of the old man, Kai was curious. What? This is a senior in the martial arts world? What do people in the martial arts world look like! Is it like in the TV series? That''s why Brother Kai ran down, and then saw the respected man who got off the sports car... Instantly shattered Brother Kai''s martial arts dream. Because the predecessors in the dream shouldn''t all be the kind who fights the sword? The old man looks like a fairy, but what do you mean by wearing cropped pants? And can''t you wear a robe with a sword on your back? Don''t care if you can use it, anyway, why is it not good to say that it is a poor way? Isn''t it good to satisfy Kai''s inner thoughts? But obviously Brother Kai is disappointed... The highly respected senior has no swords, only sports cars. Of course, it is also possible that his sword is sitting on the co-pilot of his sports car... So this made Brother Kai extremely disappointed. Just now, Brother Kai started to think about whether he should say that he should take medicine, and then took the opportunity to escape from the medicine, and went to see the one who kept sending videos to himself asking himself if he was young. Miss... Then Baili came, which made Brother Kai a little embarrassed... But Brother Kai was totally uninterested. Just when Brother Kai was considering whether to escape, he finally heard something that made him interested. . Regarding the Tateyama Tomb, Brother Kai really knows that although he has been mingling with Baili, a young man who is addicted to the Internet, he is even a salted fish with no dreams plus a weak chicken. However, Kai''s hobbies and favorites are very wide, and all kinds of gossip things that can be gossiped every day is one of Kai''s tireless pursuits. As a person who came out of the Tateyama Orphanage, it is impossible for Brother Kai to not know this. When Tateyama discovered the ancient tomb, there was a lot of trouble throughout the country. I dont know how many experts have come. Although Brother Kai wants to play a cameo to touch Captain Jin, the main reason is that there is no such condition... Regarding Brother Kais wealth at the time, let alone touch the golden charms and equipment, he was nervous to buy a black donkey hoof... So in the end, Brother Kai''s dream of touching gold was also broken. This time caused Brother Kai to watch a lot of gold touches to make up for his inner trauma, in order to achieve self-comfort. At this time, Kai took the conversation and began to comprehend what he knew about the Tateyama Tomb. It seems that a lot of good things were found in this Tateyama ancient tomb at the time. The unearthed cultural relics are said to be described as inconceivable and incalculable when reported on TV. The wording of general news broadcasts is very interesting. For example, what is valuable is basically nothing... But it can be described as incredible, which is basically really incredible. So Brother Kai also asked many questions, but when Brother Kai touched the golden dream again, construction of the Tateyama Tomb was suddenly stopped. The excavation work stopped suddenly, and then began to backfill, and finally all the experts were withdrawn. In the end, apart from becoming a protected area, no one is allowed to enter, there is no more information, and even the TV is no longer broadcast. This time, Brother Kai suspected that a big dumpling must be found below! Incomplete preservation is the kind of blood corpses, so for a while, Kai brother searched the Internet for various ways to deal with blood corpses, and he was almost about to write a book "On the 18,000 Ways to Fight Blood Corpses." what? How did you ask Brother Kais method, brother, do you know online games? Generally, there are blood corpses in online games...so Brother Kai...cough... Lets not talk about this, anyway, Brother Kai became the first person to fight against the blood corpse, but the older brother Kai also sighed like Rong''s older single rental youth that I was born with no use... He has mastered so many kinds of blood corpses to fight against Dafa, but he has no chance to display his talents. It''s really a misfortune, a misfortune with talent. Today, when I heard the respected Tateyama Tomb again, Brother Kai remembered his time and rekindled his love for blood corpse research. So, Brother Kai was so excited that he kept asking Brother Kai if she was in underwear. Brother Kai feels a little annoyed to buy a small girl, and then I cant help telling her with a message that you can get away with me... Then what made Brother Kai did not expect was This young lady did not delete herself because of this, but said that she was not in a good mood, she could understand, and she would ask Brother Kai to check her health another day... Shit...what about the bottom line? Can you really do whatever you want with money? Kai Ge fell into deep thought, and at the same time silently changed his name to living in Xiyaju, breakfast must be drunk in 1982. Lafite was worth more than two thousand and more than ten thousand yuan. The first person who was a little worried and good at fighting blood corpses... "Cough..." Bai Li couldn''t help but started coughing... Brother Kai, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong script? But when Bai Li was coughing, the respected man over there suddenly spoke: "I never thought that Mr. Bai''s friend is so extraordinary. He even knew about the blood corpse. We only knew it by chance through the relationship above. Yes, it seems that there are capable people around Mr. Bai, Mr. Yuan is indeed extraordinary!" Bai Li: "???" other people:"???" Brother Kai: "Hahahahahahahaha..." Chapter 235: I can play the blood corpse When it comes to swords, a hundred people of high respect are not a single-finger opponent. Regarding licking, a hundred white lilies are not a respected opponent with a tongue... At this moment, Brother Kai seemed to have been officially recognized. He didn''t lie down as before. He was sitting upright, and he asked Haige to pour him water. Guan Hai: "???" Finally, Guan Hai looked at Bailis face and poured a glass for Kai... Drinking tea, Brother Kai looks like I am actually an expert, but I have been hiding before. Today I was accidentally seen by you... Of course, only the respected seniors who might have the same idea as Brother Kai were present. At this moment, the respected seniors looked at Brother Kai''s eyes full of praise and it felt like seeing the master. "This time Igarhito came here is related to the Tateyama ancient tomb..." The respected senior took the conversation from Brother Kai and continued to introduce. It turns out that the Tateyama Tomb was closed because of the discovery of unclean things. It is said that many people died in it at that time, but these things were not allowed to be made public, so it was hurriedly closed. Over. However, after so many years, many of the things unearthed in the Tateyama ancient tomb have been discovered to possess magical abilities, which makes many people''s hearts again. The Iga family is not only a martial artist, but also the most famous Fengshui line in the country. I don''t know which one above wants to ask Iga Ren to help. Isn''t this a meat bun and a dog? And Igarhito came here half a month earlier because of this. "The Doomsday is not alone, and I have come to the end..." Just when the respected senior was talking about being positive, Baili''s cell phone suddenly heard a familiar ringtone. Bai Li took out his phone, saw the strange number on it, and hung up. "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." Hang up again... black out the number... "The doomsday is not alone, and I have said that it has reached the end..." Nima...Are all the advertisers so persistent now? Bai Li was speechless and continued to hang up, and then... "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." Alright... Baili said that he was defeated, and then connected to the phone to see what the advertisement was, and then heard a drunken voice: "What the hell? Is this call really from Mr. Bai? I won''t be deceived..." Hearing this voice, there was a trace of embarrassment on Baili''s face... It looks like... This is the master alcoholic, but he just came back from Hilton, why did the master alcoholic call? Didnt you tell him not to let him contact yourself? Is there any progress? "Is it Mr. Bai?" The drunkard master started asking on the phone. "Say!" Baili said a word, and the other side finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Bai, your phone..." "Talk about the point!" "Oh...Mr. Bai, I just talked to the old man of the Yin family. Guess where the bow comes from?" Bai Li: "..." "Ahem..." The drunkard master obviously realized that it is not pleasant to be playful with Shiri, so he directly said: "That bow came from an ancient tomb in Tateyama." As soon as the drunkard master said this, Bai Li frowned. Is it such a coincidence? I just talked about the Tateyama Tomb. To be honest, Baili is a little interested in the Tateyama Tomb, but it''s not too big. After all, the treasure inside is meaningless to Baili. Of course, Baili doesn''t care about blood corpses, let alone blood corpses, you just throw Baili at the Menggui Academy, and Baili can win without blinking. How many times Styx Baili has been tossing, until now all the younger brothers of the nineteenth hells are still living in Baili''s arrow demon ring. If it were not for the fact that they were not strong enough to let them out, Baili would have been in trouble. Let them out. So these things do not have any fear for Baili, as for things, the value of those things is even more meaningless to Baili. But when he heard that the fake bow actually came from here, Bai Li couldn''t be uninterested. "anything else?" "I know this for the time being, but Old Man Yin seems to know something, but he doesn''t seem to be willing to say, I will find a way to go to his house, I promise to find out the news, as for..." The drunkard master made a long note, which meant it was his reward. "You will get what you want." "It''s a deal!" The drunkard master didn''t write any ink. He hung up the phone and was so excited that he quickly booked a ticket to Yin''s house tonight through his mobile phone. As for whether he can dig out something from Old Man Yin, it depends on He is capable. And here, Baili hung up the phone, looking at the respected and respected brother Kai who turned on the phone and searched for all kinds of gold equipment... Baili knew that this trip might have to go. "So do you kill that Igarin this time?" Shiri sighed. "No, no, no... Mr. Bai has misunderstood, he can''t do anything with him this time, because he once again found that he has an official identity when he entered the Tateyama Tomb this time, and we also have an official identity, so we can''t do anything inside. , Otherwise it is difficult to explain." Highly respected, he quickly explained that Igarhito came to pick up the matter, and he signed the certificate of life and death and was killed. Even if he knew it, everyone pretended not to know. You, Igarhito, signed the certificate of life and death, and you die by yourself. Who can you blame? But this time is different. Igarhito has an official status this time. He is in the name of an archaeological expert. If something really goes wrong in Tateyama, he must be investigated at that time. Baili is not afraid. But the predecessors still have to consider these. So he hurriedly explained these principles to Baili only after making sure that Baili did not intend to continue to kill Igarin inside, he was relieved. But his breath was not over yet, Bai Li''s next sentence almost sent the old man away. "We can''t kill him, can the blood corpse kill him? I can play the role of the blood corpse..." Highly respected: "..." The audience: "..." Seeing everyone speechless, Bai Li knew that this was obviously not working. In fact, Bai Li really didn''t mean anything else, because he had promised to kill Igarin. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill him this time? I dont need to go there next time, but now it seems that this idea is valid... But this Tateyama ancient tomb Baili is still a bit curious, what is the secret here, and Baili has a vaguely weird feeling. Tateyama seems to be an extraordinary place in itself. I grew up in the Tateyama Orphanage and even saw it for the first time. By the time Bai Rumeng, Bai Rumengs dreams could actually appear in Tateyama... Now everything seems to appear in Tateyama again, so is there any secret in Tateyama? Chapter 3236: We are archaeological experts Igarhito entered the Tateyama Tomb as a foreign assisting expert. Highly respected, he knew that the Tateyama Tomb was not simple, so he also got permission to enter through the relationship above. The reason for this was mainly because I was afraid that Iga Ren would do something famous in it. After all, everyone knows that there are treasures in the Tateyama ancient tomb. The high-ranking people learned through channels that they were scared and closed the tomb without even exploring the first floor of the ancient tomb. There are many layers, so there must be treasures below. And each of those unearthed things has magical effects, such as the imitation bow obtained by Bai Li is one of them. Therefore, he is highly respected because he is afraid that the baby will be taken away. To put it bluntly, the main reason for going down this time is to monitor and never let Igarhito do any tricks. And the reason why Baili was found was because of Bailis strength. After all, there was a black light underneath. In case Igarhito became murderous, it would be troublesome. Having a face here does not mean that Igarhito has a face. Know what maddening things he can do? However, Baili is different. Even if Igarhito wants to make a move, Baili can deal with him. Therefore, he finds Baili mainly for his bodyguard. "Do you think white jade is good for touching gold talisman, or is it good for purple gold touching gold talisman?" Here... Brother Kai took the phone and opened the online shopping app to discuss with Bai Li... Bai Li: "...It may be more expensive..." "Sure enough, the hero saw the same thing." Brother Kai gave Bai Li an admiring look, and then clicked on the price to sort. The one with the highest price of 120,000 yuan was taken by Brother Kai in one second... Bai Li nodded...Sure enough, Brother Kai has gone further and further down the road of ruin... If it was before, 120,000, Brother Kai could be scared of a heart attack. Look at the present, one hundred thousand said every second... Thinking of this, Baili silently let Brother Kai open the unlimited payment function for Brother Kais account. , All the money is repaid by Brother Hai. "Ahem... Mr. Bai... The following is still quite dangerous, and the number of our personnel..." Highly respected wanted to remind Bai Li that he wanted to invite Bai Li to go down, not Yuan Kai to go down, although Brother Kai I just showed the thoroughness of various researches on blood corpses... Baili glanced at Brother Kai and saw that Brother Kai continued to choose equipment. Baili knew that if he dared to persuade Brother Kai not to go, Brother Kai could order the house in minutes. "I want to go too!" Jiang Yiyi had already been upstairs, and now he ran down from the stairs, looking like you dare not let me go, I will cry to you now. What''s wrong? So many gold lovers? Miss, have you ever considered that the blood corpse below is cannibalism, that is not a place to play... "It''s very dangerous there..." Senior honoured and respected also wanted to bring out some terrorist incidents that had happened to make Jiang Yiyi feel scared, but as he continued to export, Bai Li found that Jiang Yiyi''s eyes... seemed to be brighter... What kind of people do you know? Is there a normal one? "I don''t need to go, not because of fear, but mainly because I think it''s good to be alive." Guan Hai looked like I was really not afraid. "Why don''t you bring all of them? Anyway, I''m idle, I think I''m going to travel." Baili glanced at the red sandalwood box he put on the sofa. Although this bow is a fake, it still has a certainty. Because of his spiritual power, Bai Li is not bare-handed. Now that Baili leans on the bow in his hand, Baili can do far more things than before. Senior esteemed is already speechless...Traveling? What do you think of that place? Is that a place to play? And this time there are really limited places... The honourable seniors had already found a lot of helpers before, and originally planned to leave one or two places for Baili. After all, Baili is still with Zhang Xu, and Zhang Xu''s combat effectiveness is quite strong. But now Zhang Xu is pretending to be a wooden man without saying a word. On the contrary, other people will cry for you when they don''t let me in. Of course, this does not include Haige... "This...this..." Senior esteemed was embarrassed. And when the respected senior was embarrassed, he suddenly found that Bai Li had taken out a few small stones from the side, and then saw him throw the small stones toward his feet, looking very casual. Daowang couldn''t understand why Baili threw the stone to his side, but when Baili threw the fifth stone, Daowang was frightened... Because at the moment when the fifth stone in Baili fell to the ground, the surrounding situation changed and the original villa had disappeared! I actually sat on a huge tomb bag, and beside it, I could see countless lonely ghosts floating around, as if I was about to rush to claim my life at any time! I was clearly still in the villa a moment ago... why... is this... De Gaowang was pale with fright, looking at the ghosts that were about to pounce on him, De Gaowang got up again and was about to flee, but at the moment he just stood up, everything around him disappeared, and then he saw that Bai Li had already been on the ground just now. All the five small stones thrown at my feet were taken back... and then I smiled at myself... At this moment, Senior High and Respected Senior''s face was pale, his eyes looked like he was looking at a ghost! "This is... Feng Shui Bureau?" "Accurately speaking, it should be the formation method." Bai Li smiled slightly, and then looked at the respected man again, because Bai Li knew that once he took the five small stones, the respected and respected would definitely change his previous thoughts. Sure enough, at this moment, the respected and trembling hand picked up the tea that Guan Hai poured just now He did not drink it, but held it in his hand. After a while, the respected senior said: "A word is fixed. , I will leave early tomorrow morning and there will be a car to pick you up. I have all the equipment ready." "But my gold talisman may not be mailed the day after tomorrow..." Brother Kai is a little unhappy now...I don''t care about other equipment, but the gold talisman that I bought for 120,000 is not bad. what! Highly respected senior: "..." "Ahem... Touching gold is illegal... We are archaeological experts!" Jiang Yi reminded one by one, and this made Kai Ge had to choose to give up the entanglement of touching gold charms. "That... can I not go? Really, I think it''s good to be alive... I''m not married yet..." Haige is the only one who really doesn''t want to go from his childhood... Its the tomb, and you can even watch a horror movie Haige. This ancient tomb is almost dead for Haige... "I''ll find you a ghost bride just below. Don''t worry, I will help you pick a beautiful one!" Bai Li patted the already hard shoulder of Brother Hai, and then watched Brother Hai sit upright on the sofa. I dont know if I was thinking about the ghost bride, or I was shocked... Chapter 3237: Agriculture Channel Senior Duke Wangzhong didn''t look very good when he came out of the villa. Although he had tried to keep himself calm, the impact of the five stones in Bai Li just now made Senior Diao Wangzhong somewhat unacceptable. People at the level of esteemed seniors are naturally aware of some things, such as the drunk master, even if he does not know them, he has heard of them. I also knew something from the rumors, and even saw some masters take action with my own eyes. These masters are not fake masters who fool people on TV. They really know some furs. Of course, in this era, anyone who knows some furs dare to call themselves masters. But in the eyes of the respected and respected, even if all the masters add a piece, it can''t compare to any stone in Baili''s hand just now. The predecessor of the stone has been secretly inspected. It is definitely the most common stone. But it is these five common stones. When they fall under their feet, they can change the whole world in an instant, which is completely subverted. With the respected master''s worldview, he knew that the world himself knew too little. At the same time, seniors with high morals are more curious about Baili... From the time Baili first appeared on the Duke, the prestigious senior had actually inquired about it. Of course, before Baili took the shot, the prestigious senior was just like Camel, thinking that Baili was just a dead ghost. But at the moment when Bai Li defeated all of them at the same time, the respected seniors understood what it means to be someone outside the mountain. But today, the impact brought by the five stones in Baili is even greater than before, because although the great master is a little unbelievable, at least it is still within the tolerance of the respected predecessors. After all, it was not like this in ancient times. ''S super genius can step into the ranks of great masters at a young age. But today, Bai Li''s technique has surpassed ordinary people''s cognition. In other words, this is no longer a mortal''s method. Senior Venerable and Respected knew about the existence of the hidden world. At this moment, Senior Venerable and Respected began to wonder, what hidden power did Bai Li come from? The roar of the supercar temporarily brought these thoughts into the minds of the seniors. This black supercar of his own is a special version called Black Lightning. By relying on this supercar, seniors can completely break the age and appearance. Concept, leapfrog sultry sister. Thinking of sultry sisters, the senior dignified senior blushed, and then looked like a rippling look... Thinking of the crazy swaying waist of a girl in a club, senior seniors suddenly felt that the five stones in Baili were nothing, instead of tangling here, it was a nightclub. Let''s go... As for whether the waist of the prestigious senior is okay, that is not something everyone needs to consider. "Mr. Bai, I really have something at home, I won''t lie to you... It''s really something, how about I''ll come when I go..." Bao Hai has already packed up his things at the moment, and is holding his phone to let Bai Li look at him. The caller ID above seems to be to prove that those calls were made to him at home. Bai Li is too lazy to take care of this stuff, you are also a dignified seven-footer...hehe, six-foot-nine-eight-seven...a six-foot-seven man, can you be so awkward? Is this really appropriate? And they all promised to help you get a ghost bride. Is Bai Li the kind of person who doesn''t believe in words? So how can I let you go? Something at home? how? on fire? That''s a big deal. Isn''t your Hai brother poor and left with money? Just buy a new set, what a big deal. Brother Hai cried and showed to Baili what it means to write a suicide note with tears. He was very cold and cold, and the strong man felt that he would not return before he went... Compared with Haige''s sluggish wind, Kaige is more enthusiastic, and I don''t know where this guy has found a lot of gold touches. Looking at the posture, do you plan to study overnight? At this moment, this guy is still on the phone while reading, and the voice seems to be contacting some slaughterhouse to ask if there are any black donkey hoofs... Jiang Yiyi hummed a tune that we people are really happy today, which is completely out of her age. It can be seen that Jiang Yiyi''s level of joy today should be second only to that of receiving Pikachu as a birthday present. As for the danger... Jiang Yiyi didn''t think about it at all. Zhang Xu was relatively calm, until now Zhang Xu was still sitting on the sofa still. "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Bai Li glanced at Zhang Xu and sighed, his disciple is still fine, very calm, not bad... "Hmm..." Zhang Xu hummed, but did not see any movement. And just when Bai Li was wondering, Zhang Xu said: "Ahem... my legs are numb..." Bai Li: "..." Nima...Is it good to be calm...Is it good to stay still? As a result, your legs are numb...what the **** is this... Then in Bai Li''s almost collapsed gaze, I saw Zhang Xu slowly standing up, just as he had just recovered from a hemiplegia, while leaning on the sofa, while dragging his two heavy legs towards In the direction of the stairs... Seeing this scene, the whole person is speechless...Who said that the grandmaster''s physique is good... see if the grandmaster sits for a long time and his legs are numb... Baili did not want to know how Zhang Xu went upstairs, whether Brother Kai could contact the black donkey hoof tonight or be scolded to death by the slaughterhouse operator, Baili didnt need to think about it. As for Jiang Yiyi, its true for the people today. I don''t care how much wrong the good day words mixed with happiness are. While lying in bed, Baili switched the TV channel to the familiar agricultural channel. This is Baili''s previous habit I like to listen to the agricultural channel when I sleep, what? You ask why... Because the program on this channel is boring, it sounds like college students in class. The explanation on this channel can be comparable to the level of a university teacher, and the hypnosis level is at its peak. A technical explanation of agricultural product planting was shown on the TV. Baili was lying on the bed with the fake mountain splitting bow placed beside him. At this time, Baili''s fingers flicked and a cluster of small lightning bolts flashed between Baili''s fingers. , But soon disappeared. It looks like the small current on the electric shock device. But don''t underestimate this small current, because this electricity is burst from the spiritual power that is left behind by the blood in the body gathered by Baili, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary electricity. And all of this is because of this bow. Although this fake mountain splitting bow cannot restore Baili, it is a magic weapon in itself and fits Baili''s own, so Baili can use it. Doing things that couldn''t be done before is why Bai Li decided to take people to the ancient tomb, because before, he didn''t dare to say whether he could protect everyone, but now it is possible. As for the ancient tomb... what Bai Li wants to see most is naturally his own mountain splitting bow... Chapter 3238: Car...car too idle? Baili swears that from the day he met Brother Kai, he got him up. Bai Li is the kind of person who can sleep in bed, but compared with Kai, Bai Li thinks he is a younger brother, but today Kai broke his cognition for so many years, and it was less than seven in the morning. Shake Bai Li out of bed and woke up. "Lao Bai... wake up soon, we should set off! We want to prevent the Japanese from stealing our national treasure..." Very good... It can be inferred from this line that Brother Kai must have not slept this night, I guess I watched it all night... Looking at Brother Kai again, I dont know where he got this equipment from now, and he is carrying a spatula behind him... Are you the monkey who invited me... Being pulled up from the bed frantically by Brother Kai, Bai Li found that everyone had gathered in the living room at this moment. Even the girl Jiang Yiyi woke up... and looking at her spirit level, Bai Li doubted that she hadn''t slept all night like Brother Kai. Zhang Xu didn''t know if his legs were numb or if he didn''t move, he was sitting on the sofa to raise his breath. Brother Hai seems to have lost a lot of weight overnight. As a six-foot-seven man, Brother Kai''s face is pale and white now, whiter than Jiang one by one... These goods are not in the habit of buying breakfast, so at this moment I found something out of the refrigerator to deal with it. Yesterday, I agreed with the respected seniors to be this morning, but Bai Li felt that it would not be so early... But the facts proved that Bai Li was wrong. It was really early this morning. Before Bai Li had finished eating the corn in his hand, there was the sound of a car stopping outside. At the same time, Bai Li could also hear footsteps coming towards this side, accompanied by the footsteps was the slightly weak voice of the respected senior. "Mr. Bai is ready?" Jiang Yi ran to open the door. When he saw the respected senior with two big dark circles outside the door, Jiang Yi was taken aback. "Ahem... I stayed up late last night and checked some information. I am older and my waist... The spirit of cough is not as good as before..." Said the predecessor, a group of men and women next to him all cast towards the predecessor. Admired eyes. This time, the predecessors of the respected and respected guests are archaeological experts who will go down in the name of archaeological excavation, but the predecessors of the respectable and respected will be archaeological with a hammer, so archaeology can only rely on the men and women behind them. They are all true archaeologists from the Archaeological Institute, but they dont know why. At this time, the eyes of these archaeologists do not seem to be very friendly. It doesnt feel like they are looking at their teammates. . Just when Baili was wondering when he had hatred with them, someone said: "Teacher Che, are these people really scientific examiners? How do I look at them as professional. If Mr. Che will treat us If the position is taken away, I reserve the right to report to my superiors!" A small spectacle that seemed to be in his early forties walked out of the crowd with a face of dissatisfaction. But now Baili didn''t care what he said at all, instead he noticed the name of the respected senior... Nima, this name is quite Korean... The car is too idle? That''s right. At this time, the highly respected senior had his name on the badge on his chest. It was the car that was too idle... This made Bai Li speechless for a while, and the name was too... "Yeah, Teacher Che, we are not convinced. Which scientific expedition team are they from and how much more experience are they than ours?" Many people on the little glasses also followed. For the scientific expedition team that was established yesterday, these people were transferred from above. The personnel had already been set, but Baili suddenly increased the number of people. And the number of places going down this time is limited, so when one goes down and the other goes up, naturally the number of people on the white side increases, and the other side can only reduce the number of people. In this way, although the senior car is too busy to mediate, it can be considered as a solution, but today I saw Bai Li and the others... To be precise, when I saw Brother Kai, several of the scientific research personnel who were cut down were dissatisfied! Look at the look of Brother Kai...Which part looks like a member of the scientific expedition? Now you tell people that he is a patient from the third hospital and even the doctor believes it... Look at Jiang Yiyi over there...what is this little girl responsible for? Top students of the School of Archaeology? Even high-achieving students are still internships, right now, let an intern give us an official job? This is not so neat if it is related! On the contrary, Haige and Zhang Xu look more like experts. Take a look at the other Haige... Now they have a cold face and don''t say a word... Except that their faces are a bit pale, everything else seems to be similar. A six-foot-seven expert... As for Zhang Xu, the unmoved people generally look like experts, and Zhang Xu looks so handsome, so much so that many aunts in the scientific expedition team...cough cough... the aunts are always flattering Zhang Xu Eyes, those eyes seemed to say: "Young man... a tent tonight... I teach you archeology..." Although Bai Li looks young, Bai Li naturally carries a sense of calmness on his body, so there is nothing wrong with it. The key is that Brother Kai and Jiang Yi are too... "Ahem... What do you need to reflect can be reported to your superiors. The personnel decision this time is set by the superiors, not me..." Senior Che Taixian wanted to rely on his own high morals to explain. , But before he finished speaking, the little glasses spoke: "Teacher Che, you said yesterday that it was because of some important reasons. Why did you decide to become a superior today?" "Is there?" Senior Cha Taixian looked stunned at this moment... He secretly said: "No... You must never go to the nightclub before the mission... This is not only a waste of waist, but now even memory is beginning to decline. ?" "They are all special consultants made by my superiors and I. Don''t care about their age and... costumes. Their abilities are definitely what we need this time Senior Che Taixian will recover now. As a highly respected senior, although the little glasses have 18 million unconvinced in their hearts, but there is no way, Cha Taixian is the initiator of this scientific expedition, so all the decision-making power is naturally in him, regardless of It doesn''t matter if he abuses his power, it doesn''t matter if it is related, it is useless to say anything anyway. Of course, from the perspective of Xiaoglasses, this group of people who look like brothers and eldest ladies are probably on a whim. When they find the following situation after they go down, they may give up on their own initiative, and they will not take over again... Thinking of this, the little glasses also shut up. Baili didnt have anything to clean up, but he carried the imitation Pishan arch on his back. Although it seemed a bit strange, Baili chose to carry it like this. After all, he would take it when he put it in the red sandalwood box. It''s troublesome to come out. Amidst the bewildered eyes of a group of scientific research team members, Bai Li put on a fake mountain splitting bow on his back, and then took out a few spells drawn on yellow paper. When they saw the spell, a group of research team members almost cursed. Are we really the scientific expedition team? Are we sure we went down to touch gold? Well said science? Chapter 3239: Feudal superstition At this time, Bai Li was carrying a fake split mountain bow behind his back, holding a few pieces of yellow paper in his hand, a total of five spells. When seeing these five spells, a group of scientific expedition team members were dumbfounded...Are we really a scientific expedition team? Do you believe in science? The little spectacles that had been suppressed just now got up again. "Teacher Che, this is feudal superstition, this kind of behavior..." When the little glasses just wanted to say that this kind of behavior is not allowed, they saw that Senior Cha Taixian had run to Baili with a calm face and asked Baili to spell Up... Little glasses: "..." All scientific expedition team members: "..." To be honest, they didn''t know this teacher, but they suddenly informed them that they were going to excavate the Tateyama Tomb, and then they were led by Teacher Cha and introduced that Teacher Cha is a well-known scientific research expert. But everyone did not find the information about the car too busy, and even some members of the scientific research team logged in to the Korean website and did not find it... However, the senior Che Taixian looked respected and respected, and coupled with the reasons mentioned above, these team members did not doubt the identity of Teacher Che. But at this moment, when Teacher Che asked for a spell, all the scientific expedition team members began to consider whether this is a scientific expedition team or an MLM team... Are we deceived? We won''t make headlines... But how can these little guys know what Teacher Che thinks? If you put it before, Teacher Che might be like them, stomping and shouting feudal superstition! A few pieces of yellow paper can be a fart! But after last night... When seeing the five pebbles in Baili can change the world, Teacher Che understood that there are not things in this world, but ordinary people can''t touch them. Isn''t there a saying that is well said, the end of science is metaphysics. Thinking carefully about this sentence is not unreasonable. Teacher Che can be sure that the charm that Baili took out at this moment is definitely not an ornament, and it is definitely not comparable to yesterday''s 120,000 gold touch amulet. This is something that can really save lives... This charm was specially painted by Baili last night. The inscriptions on the charm were all painted by Baili with blood, which can be said to contain the spiritual power in Baili''s blood. This is the simplest amulet, and it is ugly. It is estimated that no master will look down on this thing in the small world, because at most, it can block the warriors in the Xiafei realm for a while. And it''s a one-time use, which is consumed once it is used. But this thing is different when placed on the earth. Let''s put it this way, this charm is on the body, and the opposite is holding Gatling and shooting there. It will melt and deform until the muzzle is swept and the bomb will not hurt you at all. Although Baili''s spiritual power has been lost, never doubt the terrible degree of spiritual power contained in Baili''s bloodline. The five charms were originally prepared by Bai Li, along with Kai Ge and Jiang Yiyi, but at the moment, the car is too busy. The seniors are begging for Bilian to be begging for nothing, and finally Bai Li gives his share. Gave it to him. At this time, when the charm is started, the car is too idle and the difference is instantly discovered. This charm is held in my hand, and the car is too idle and you can feel an invisible wall around you. This wall seems to isolate you from the world. Up. This kind of feeling may not be felt by ordinary people, such as Jiang Yiyi and Yuan Kai. But Zhang Xu obviously discovered it just like himself, because the masters sensitivity to some things was terrifying. At this time, Zhang Xu also discovered the peculiarity of this spell. He stretched out his hand and touched it around, as if to touch the isolation power. , But I can''t touch anything. The car was too idle and he still couldn''t touch anything, but he was sure that this spell possessed extraordinary power, and it would definitely exert extraordinary effects at critical moments. Brother Hai''s expression has eased a lot now, because Brother Hai is also the person who entered the Grandmaster with half his foot. Although he does not have the sharp insight of Zhang Xu and Cha Taixian, Brother Hai still found something wrong, and all this Because of Bai Li''s charm, Hai Ge hurriedly put the charm away carefully, for fear of losing it. Of course, Jiang Yiyi and Brother Kai are relatively cute. "Lao Bai, when have you been so superstitious?" "Picture auspicious." Baili didn''t give too much explanation. After all, some things are understood, and it is useless if you don''t understand. Kay can live cutely and be the salted fish of his dreams. It''s good, every day I sleep until I wake up naturally, count the money and count the cramps, tease girls of all tastes, buy everything I want to buy, is such a rich and monotonous life unhappy? Of course happy...so make Kai brother happy. Jiang Yiyi wanted to talk about Baili''s feudal superstitiousness, but after thinking about it, Jiang Yiyi seemed to realize something. After all, this girl was there when he saw the master drunkard. The master drunkard was someone who even wanted to give face to his grandpa. It is said that they really have special abilities. But that guy couldn''t wait to kneel and call grandfather before Bai Nai. The drunkard master, a person who is not short of money and power, can make him like that, and perhaps only surpass him in ability. So at this moment Jiang can be sure that this charm by Bai Li is definitely not simple! Jiang Yiyi''s idea is not wrong. If this spell is announced its effect, it will sell for more than two billion, just like a play! Because there is never a shortage of rich people in this world, but no matter how rich you are, you have only one life and as long as this spell is on you, there is no doubt that you will have one more life! No matter what kind of danger you encounter, this spell will definitely be able to resist it for you. At least for now, Bai Li who can penetrate this spell on Earth can''t even imagine it. And this spell is not just to resist, but a quarter of an hour! correct! The validity period of a full fifteen minutes, once activated within fifteen minutes, unless your strength exceeds the strong Xiafei, otherwise it will never be blasted! As far as Baili estimates, the only thing that can be blown away in 15 minutes is probably only nuclear bomb level things, but you have seen anyone who uses nuclear bombs for assassination! Is that called an assassination? Is that called Tucheng... Therefore, the value of Bai Li''s spell can only be understood when he really gets it. "Teacher Che, you... why are you so feudal and superstitious!" Xiaoguang was about to cry now. He just wanted to say that Baili and the others were feudal and superstitions. How can such people be qualified as members of the scientific examination... The strength to slap in the face...so that he couldn''t say a word in the next words. "Ah... don''t be like this... as the so-called friend gift, dare not to give up..." The old car looked like an ancient person, but the little glasses were directly stunned... Is there such a sentence? Isn''t it because the elderly don''t dare to give up? Chapter 3240: Come prepared The scientific expedition team prepared the car, which made Haige and Jiang a little lonely who wanted to call the pickup... Brother Hai''s complexion had already recovered at this moment, and it was obvious that this charm by Bai Li gave Brother Hai huge confidence. Zhang Xu walked to Baili silently: "Can I learn this?" Zhang Xu''s question was of course about the charm. He already felt how terrible this charm was. "It''s just a trail, you don''t need to learn it." Bai Li''s face was unpredictable! In fact, Bai Li said that I didnt want to teach you, but Im really half-hearted... and even if I taught you that you dont have my blood, you would never be able to draw such a spell on the earth. Where is it? The earth with depleted aura is absolutely impossible to have such power only by drawing spells normally. However, Bai Li''s unpredictability is another matter in Zhang Xu''s eyes. In Zhang Xus view, what Master said was not wrong. He took the road of martial arts. Master said that the road of martial arts is very long and long. This is just the beginning of my own. I dont know how far the future is. But when I just started, I wanted to learn other things, so half-hearted. Master said that the most important thing in martial arts road is concentration. Focus on the path you take and believe in the path you take. I wanted to learn other things just now. It''s really a sin, a sin... Sure enough, the realm is still master''s profound. How much... Boarding the minibus of the scientific expedition team, the atmosphere in the car was not very pleasant. The little glasses stared at Baili with four eyes at the moment, and those who didn''t know thought Baili had an affair with his wife. At this time, the minibus entered Tateyama from the urban area. Tateyama is not well-known in the country. It is not comparable to those famous mountains and rivers. There is no peak here, and there is no reputation, and there is not much development. Still maintaining a desolate appearance. Therefore, except for some deceived tour group tourists who came to scold the street, others would not enter Tateyama on weekdays, so the minibus was almost alone on the bumpy mountain road. This mountain road was said to have been built when the Tateyama Tomb was discovered, and after it was removed, the road has not been repaired. So now the car is on it, and the potholes make people feel like sitting in a sedan chair. It is very bumpy. Awesome. Fortunately, the driver of the minibus was very skilled and didn''t let everyone''s spells work before entering the tomb. Several people in the car were thrown up by the bumps, and the little glasses vomited so much that even his father didn''t recognize him. At this moment, the glasses throw up and don''t know where they are. Bai Li is okay, after all, where his physique is, Brother Kai''s face is as pale as Brother Hai just now. And Haige... his complexion was extremely ruddy. At the same time, Jiang Yiyi is ruddy. At this moment Jiang Yiyi and Haige are sitting in the same position. The two of them look back with their ruddy complexions from time to time. When they see the people behind, they are vomiting. His eyes seemed to tell two words: "Spicy chicken!" Seeing this, Bai Li just wanted to ask, why? Playing pickup trucks is now wilder than playing off-road? Is the road so wild? The mountain road in Tateyama does not spiral upwards all the time. On the contrary, the location of the mountainside begins to spiral downwards, so the location of the tomb is not actually on the mountain, but in the ravine. This road diverges when walking to the middle, and this divergence is still recognized, because to the left is the direction to the ancient tomb, and to the right is the direction of the Tateyama Orphanage. When I was young, I had walked this road many times. Bai Li thought about going to the orphanage when he came out of the tomb. Although all these years have passed, there is nothing wrong with nostalgia. The car finally stopped at the selected campsite. If it wasn''t for the minibus driver to throw up after getting off the car, Baili would definitely praise him for his extraordinary driving skills. After getting off the car, Baili found that the campsite should have been abandoned for many years. The surrounding area was covered with weeds. Basically all the rusty areas were also rusted, although it seemed that someone had come to maintain it in advance. Just a moment, but the whole camp still looks similar to the scene in the zombie movie. At this moment, if the barbed wire is pulled around and surrounded by zombies that make ura-wula calls, Bai Li will not be surprised at all. "The motorcade over there belongs to Igarhito and others." At this time, the old car walked to Baili and pointed to the Japanese off-road vehicles parked in the direction of the camp in the distance. Baili looked over there, and saw that a large tent had been set up there at this time, and there were even people standing guard at the entrance of the tent. At this time, they were looking at this side with vigilant eyes, and from the appearance of the guards As well as the height, it can be speculated that they should be Japanese. "Let''s say hello in the past." Although the old car is here to monitor each other, he still needs to have the etiquette. Bai Li nodded without saying much, and walked towards the tent with the old car. When Baili and the old car came to a position a dozen meters away from the tent, a guard with a mustache came up. "The two of you stay here, I''ll go to report first." Although this man speaks Mandarin fluently, his slight bluntness can still judge his identity. "Okay!" The old car nodded slightly, and soon this mandarin-speaking Xiongtai walked out of the tent with a little dwarf about 1.5 meters tall, if not everyone around him was standing behind the little dwarf. If so, Baili would even think that this little dwarf is a monkey bought by Igarhi... But now it doesnt seem to be...because this little dwarf is the legendary Igarhito...At this time Igarhito is wearing a samurai sword around his waist. This sword looks very chronological and should belong to it. Bai Li even felt a trace of spiritual power fluctuations from the famous sword of the Japanese Kingdom, which surprised Bai Li a little. The knife in the hand of this dwarf Igarhito turned out to be a magic weapon! "Mr. Che, please don''t come here unharmed." The little dwarf Igarhito walked up to shake hands with the old car with a happy face, making it seem like meeting an old friend. In fact, the two of them were thinking about where I should poke Only when you die can you make your death the most painful? "This is..." Igaren''s gaze fell on Baili at this time. After all, there were so many people getting on and off the bus just now, but Baili was the only one who could come with the old car. It is bound to be extraordinary. "Oh...this is the scientific research expert I invitedhahaha..." Of course, it is impossible for the old car to explain the identity of Baili, but Igarhito is also a ghost. He glanced at the bow he was carrying on his back, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes, because in Igarhito''s eyes, archers are the kind of things that can only sneak attack and can''t get on the table. But while Igarhi was observing Baili, Baili was observing the middle-aged man in black clothes next to Igarhi. This guy had a gloomy and scary face, and looked weak, but Baili But clearly felt a breath of death from him, this guy is not alive? wrong! He is alive, but there must be something dead in his body, or there must be a ghost in his body! Baili can be sure that this guy is not a warrior, but he must not be a normal person, because if a normal person is so deadly, even if he is not a corpse, he is infinitely close to a corpse. It seems that Igarhito came here prepared... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3241: Ghost? The exchange between the old car and Igarhito, the little dwarf, naturally didn''t want to hear too much. After all, both of them belonged to the kind of cheek cramps, trying to make their smiles look full of affinity. But Bai Li had to sigh. These two actors are both movie stars. Obviously they are thinking about where to stab each other to death, and it cannot be an ordinary death. It must be the most painful. His death, but what appeared on the surface was completely the appearance of an old friend meeting with tears and hazy eyes. This is not something ordinary people can do. The old car introduced Baili to Igarhito. Although Igarhito watched Baili emphatically for a while, to be honest, Baili is too young and it seems that it is really difficult for people to associate him with the master. Go, it looks like the grandson of an old car in Baili... On the Duke, Baili could be regarded as famous in World War I, but after all, he was on the high seas, and the circle of the Duke was very small. After many people got off the Duke, they would never mention that they had been a Duke. number. So there are very few channels through which the things in Baili really spread. But this time Igarhito came in a hurry, so I didn''t know that Shiri was normal. "These..." The old car pointed at the person behind Igarhito, which meant that I introduced Baili to you here. Wouldn''t you introduce yours to me? "Haha... Mr. Cha, they are all my colleagues..." Okay... Compared to the old car, this Igarhito is not at all shameless. When Lao Che introduced Baili, it meant that this was our scientific expedition team member Baili... When Igarhito introduces his people, this is our colleague... Then Lao Cha and Igarin cursed at the same time, go to Nimeis colleagues and scientific expedition team... Where did Bai Li look like a member of the scientific expedition? And even if you pretend to be a member of the scientific expedition, you should put on a scientific expedition outfit. What do you mean by wearing a sports outfit? Then the old car also said that Nimeis colleagues, your scientific research colleagues are five big and three thick, and your elbows are thicker than the legs of the real scientific research team I brought. You tell me this is a colleague? Do you choose the team members for the scientific expedition in the country now according to the weightlifting champion? Of course, some things are tacitly understood by everyone. "Mr. Che, when are we going down? You know, my itinerary is still a bit rushed." Igarhito started asking about the car being too idle now, and he didn''t know why he listened to the conversation between the two. Bai Li always finds the names of these two people weird...unspeakable... Right now, I just dropped the old car and played the game with Igarhito over there. Bai Li''s eyes fell on the lifeless guy. To be honest, most people really dont see this. What''s special is that he feels cold at best. However, Bai Li could see at a glance that there must be ghosts and other things on his body, and it was not ordinary, it was a kind of more cruel, otherwise lifelessness would not be so powerful. Bai Li had known before that there must be cultivators on the earth, but when he saw this guy, Bai Li knew that his guess was correct. What this guy is good at should be a means of raising ghosts. To be honest, this kind of method is not a good thing in other small worlds. After all, ghosts are really stupid to tell the truth. Normally, ghosts rely on resentment, and they dont have much of themselves. Intellectual, unless it is very high. But that kind of particularly high-level ghosts that look like dead fat people generally dont have any dead aura. Their auras will naturally transform into soul auras. So its not accurate to say that they are ghosts. They are already close. The existence of the soul race. Bai Li was also wondering before, what is the difference between this spirit race and ghost? For this reason, Bai Li deliberately asked Du Ruo what the difference was. In fact, it is very simple. No matter how strong his cultivation is, he is a ghost, because the biggest difference between him and the soul race is that he can''t reproduce offspring. What is family? You must first be able to reproduce before you can say that you are a race. No matter how powerful ghosts are, the Creator has not given them the ability to reproduce. Even if their abilities can live with the sky, it is useless. They can only be ghosts. . But the soul race is different. Although they are also the existence of soul bodies, the soul race can use their own methods to multiply, so this is the difference between the soul race and the ghost. Ghosts are very limited. For example, the weakest ghosts may be extinguished at any point in the sun, and higher-level ones may not be afraid of light, but any ghost-expelling spell is the rhythm of extinguishing. Only when he grows up to the stage of the fat man can he reach the level of being restrained very little, but that is too difficult. Imagine how many years the fat man has been sealed before he reaches that level. Therefore, raising ghosts is a very long and easy thing to hang up accidentally. No one will be bored to go this way, at least they have never seen it in the past. This is why there is no soul after the starry sky. The reason, after all, no matter how strong the spirit servant is, it is impossible to be stronger than himself. At this time, Baili observed this guy. This guy was hiding in the crowd. He seemed to find that Baili was constantly looking at himself. At this moment, he cast a vicious look at Baili, and then Baili Li smiled at him slightly... Just kidding... Is Bai Li the kind of person who will be scared by him? The old car is about to talk with Igarhi. The two finally came to a cordial hug very disgusting, which made Baili very suspicious that Igarhi or the old car could not help but hug the moment. Stabbed the opponent... Fortunately, what Baili was worried about did not happen. Lao Cha and Igarin embraced each other with a reluctant expression, and finally separated. As for whether they feel sick in their hearts, that is not something that Baili should consider. "Why did you keep looking at the crowd just now? Is there any problem?" Sure enough, the old car did not find anything strange about the other party. "There was a ghost on that dark circle just now!" Bai Li didn''t hide anything. After all, he came this time as a consultant for the old car, so he should always do something as a consultant. "What the **** is there?" The old car was taken aback for a moment. It must be difficult for Bai Li to say that there is a ghost! But when the old car was wondering what the ghost was, he said in vain: "I don''t know, but if you can possess it, it should be the kind of resentful ghost, and the resentment is quite big, otherwise it won''t let that guy see. He looks like a dead person, and I dont think he has one ghost spirit, maybe two..." Old car: "???" What the hell? The old car looked dumbfounded, what the **** I asked is this ghost? Brother... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3242: Introduce me a girlfriend The old car felt his brain buzzing...what the hell? What the **** I asked is what is wrong with this guy... But how can this ghost become a real ghost after talking? And the old car clearly sees that the white is not joking. "You mean... there is a real ghost on that guy?" "Otherwise?" Bai Li wondered, didn''t what he said just now wasn''t clear enough? Old car: "..." To be honest, the old car has never seen a ghost in his life. Although I have heard some legends, it is only a legend. Although the five stones in Baili helped the old car open up a whole new world, the old car still does not believe in this world. There are ghosts, and even the old car feels that the illusion created by the five stones in the white is the origin of the legends of monsters and ghosts. But at this moment, Bai Li told himself, that guy is really a ghost? And it is really the ghost of the legendary ghost, which makes the old car somewhat unacceptable. What kind of world is this? Why do I suddenly feel that I don''t recognize this world anymore? "Don''t worry, the ghosts of his level are still too weak. At most they can create some hallucinations. Remember that as long as you keep your heart, ghosts are useless." Baili sees many evil spirits, **** ten The ninth floor was almost completely demolished by himself, although there was no Yujue in his body now. But don''t forget, what level this ghost is... At this level, you let You Jue make a move, so I asked if you want some more Bilian? Therefore, the best way to deal with this level of ghosts is to stop him directly! "Let''s not tell other people about this matter..." The old car''s face was slightly pale. He thought he was dealing with people, but now he is dealing with ghosts? This is completely different. It is normal for people to be afraid of the unknown. Lao Cha didn''t suspect that Bai Li was fooling himself, because Lao Cha was a person who really knew Bai Li''s abilities, and also someone who knew some secret things, so Lao Cha knew that Bai Li was not joking with him. The reason why I didnt say it at this time was because I was worried about other peoples fears and doubts... After all, not everyone can trust like themselves... At the moment, the atmosphere in the camp is not very harmonious. Brother Kai was squeezed out. Several times when Brother Kai planned to help others, he was rejected by others... Of course, Brother Kai didnt intend to help others. Mainly I fell in love with the glasses girl over there... Brother Kai belongs to the kind of scumbag, and Brother Kai never chooses not to scumbag you just because of your origin or your appearance... Just like the glasses girl in front of me, to be honest with Brother Kai before. The women I''ve ever used are really nothing compared to them, but Brother Kai is the kind of man who, regardless of time and place, as long as there is a scumbag target, he must be scumbag... Bai Li finds it difficult to achieve the level of scum on Brother Kai. At this point, he still admires Kai Kai. But today, Brother Kai obviously didn''t get any good face, because the one next to the glasses girl who was kicked out of the team before turned out to be her husband... For this reason, Baili paid a three-minute silence to Brother Kai...After all, in front of her husband, kiu~ his wife, you are a bit too much... Bai Li doubted that if it weren''t because the small glasses were too persuasive, even if he was a high-level intellectual, he would definitely beat Brother Kai on the spot. After all, ordinary people simply couldn''t accept his wife being molested. Brother Kai was very worried and even molested a good woman with a husband, but why is there a little excitement after thinking about it... Jiang Yi is comforting Brother Hai... "Brother Hai, it''s okay, you are a man who drives a pickup... What is this little scene scared of! Don''t you think that one day the end will come, and the streets are full of zombies shouting by Ullah, and then you drive the pickup from the zombie group Is the heroic figure who killed in the middle of the game? Haige shook his head...very firmly shook his head... Jiang Yiyi: "..." "Oh...I''m not afraid..." Haige sighed, and then silently lit a cigarette. At this time, when the smoke was full, Kaige said: "You know, I have a single pass from the Guan family. So far, I am the only one left. I carry the future and destiny of the entire Guan family on my back. Do you know how many people are waiting for me to feed? So..." Brother Hai spit out the smoke ring in his mouth and looked at Jiang Yi one by one: "So one by one... You know so many girls... introduce me a girlfriend in your circle..." Jiang Yiyi: "..." "Ai Aiai ...... eleven ...... you do not go ah ...... I mean really ...... ...... I have really seriously than pearls! I could swear that I will be nice to her ...... ......" Since being injured by Tian Mu''s sister, Haige has now successfully entered the ranks of marrying madness. In fact, Haige was okay, but he was mainly stimulated by Kaige. How about a man who saw Kaiges life style and expressed Don''t stop! For this reason, Haige also wants to live the life of Brother Kai. A more tongue twister is that Haige also wants to live the life of Brother Kai... But here comes the problem... Haige found out that he was richer than Kai Kai, but why does the girl like Kai Kai? This is not scientific! Haige is puzzled. In fact, he has overlooked a very important thing. In Kaige''s words, Xiaohai...you don''t understand women... What is a woman? Brother Kai thinks that women are that they obviously like money, but if you have to talk to them about money directly, they will think you are insulting them! So you have to use money to talk about feelings with them. In this way, they will think that what they are doing is not money but feelings... This is like the previous street visit. If your boyfriend pretends to be rich, but actually has no money, will you forgive him? 100% of women have chosen how can they be forgiven! He lied to me! Not because of the money... because he deceived me... On the contrary... If you ask them, your boyfriend pretends to have no money, but in fact the family is very rich, would you forgive him? Of course 100% of women will forgive if they choose! Because what I love is not his money, but his feelings...He must have trouble deceiving me... So Brother Kai is a clear-cut study of women, so he was able to become like this at a young age... As for Brother Hai...hehe... Brother Hai belongs to the other sisters, just one sentence: "Sister...how much is it?" Usually... shouldn''t this kind of dialogue take place in some darker alleys? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3243: Mom i want to go home Haige''s journey of making up sisters is destined to be long and difficult. This makes Haige constantly sigh, the two people who are also living in the same villa, the difference is so big... Look at Yuan Kais beast... Just three or five sentences numb the glasses girl over there in front of her husband... The shy appearance makes Haige be sure that if it wasnt the eye girls husband present, She might be able to go to the tent over there to talk to Brother Kai on the spot about how archaeological work needs to be carried out tonight! what? Is it daytime? Then talk about the progress of archaeological work during the day... Anyway, just talk about work. But Haige tried several times, every time the girl took his money and ran away... This made Haige infinite sadness... Haige asked himself, he really doesn''t look worse than Yuan Kai, even Haige thinks he is more masculine... Haige reluctantly chose to stay away from Yuan Kai, and then sat next to Zhang Xu, which was much more comfortable, because in Haiges impression, Zhang Xu would never have a girlfriend in this life, you see Seeing Zhang Xu''s boring look, he didn''t speak much! But when Brother Hai tried to balance himself, Zhang Xu''s cell phone rang. Then Zhang Xu glanced and frowned. "What? Enemy?" Guan Hai smiled. "No..." Zhang Xu squinted Guan Hai and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "Huh! Why don''t you dare to pick it up! I think it must be!" Guan Hai looked like you would never lie to me. Zhang Xu shook his head and hung up the phone directly. After a while, the phone rang again, and Zhang Xu pulled the phone into the blacklist... After a while, I changed my number and continued to call... Zhang Xu frowned. "Hahaha...you are the creditor!" Guan Hai finally balanced his heart, look at this Xu, a creditor is looking for him, look at Zhang Xu, Yuan Kai thinks he is at least happy, so what is happiness? ? Happiness is comparison...Whenever you feel that you are unhappy, compare others, maybe you are really the most unlucky... But you at least bring happiness to others... Guan Hai felt that Zhang Xu had brought happiness to him. Just when Guan Hai was laughing, Zhang Xu, who couldn''t bear it, answered the phone, and then Hai Ge quickly pricked his ears to hear if the creditor was swearing inside... "Axu... it''s me... I''m Jin Ruying, you... you''re so unfeeling... I have been pursuing you for five years... can''t you just stop and take a look at me... I know you are not I like my profession. As long as you say a word, I will immediately quit the showbiz and become your full-time wife! I know that you are a martial artist, and you are usually irritable. Even if you sometimes take me to anger, I can still accept it... " Guan Hai: "???????????????????????????????????? Brother Hai can squirt a hundred meters with a mouthful of old blood... I''ll go to Nima... Of course he knows this Jin Ruying, known as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. When he first debuted, Brother Hai returned If I want to pursue someone, I spent millions on a meal with someone, but in the end they only had a meal with him, without even touching a small hand... Brother Hai was hit at the time, but when I heard that many rich people also had the same results as himself, Brother Hai finally balanced... And today, Brother Hai feels that his whole person has been particularly shocked... Can''t say that Zhang Xu can''t speak? What about Zhang Xu''s life being a single dog? Do you want to talk about a good beauty? Zhang Xu didn''t even put a fart. Why did a beautiful woman like Jin Ruying take the initiative to give her a hug, and why did you say that you can take my breath away and I accept it? I can accept it when I go to Nimei... Is this still human? Then in the desperate cry of Haige, Zhang Xu said: "Get out!" A scroll was inserted into Haiges heart like a knife... That was my own goddess... That was the goddess I had dreamed of in countless dreams... As a result, the goddess had said so much, so here was Zhang Xu. It''s a scroll... Just when Haige felt that the goddess would hang up the phone in anger, there was a crying sound from the phone. "Axu...you are finally willing to talk to me!" Guan Hai: "?????????????????? What is the Three Views? Haige thinks that Sanguan is completely useless from today...because there are too many pieces...before I thought Yuan Kai was a scumbag. Yuan Kai deceived his sisters all day and thought that those women were superficial. , Are willing to be deceived... I think I have a common language with Zhang Xu, and it turns out that Haige was wrong...he was wrong...If there is anything in this world that can make a woman give up money, then it must be handsome! There is a saying that if you are not handsome enough, you have no idea how much a woman can take the initiative... Brother Hai is looking at Zhang Xu who is annoyed at the phone... and there is no need to take out the mirror at all. Brother Hai knows that he is in a poor state from Zhang Xu in terms of appearance. It''s more than a dozen miles away... Unknowingly, Baili has become a unit of measurement... a unit of measurement exclusive to Haige. "What did you say just now?" Zhang Xu angered the phone when the world was quiet and remembered that there was Guan Hai beside him. Brother Hai: "Ha ha ha ha..." Haige chose hehe, and then watched Baili and Cha Xianxian come from there, the most general Haige still thinks that it is the most reliable to follow Baili and the old car...After all, the old car is very old...Bai Li doesnt seem to have much interest in women After all, most people will be surprised when they see Tian Mu or Jiang Yiyi for the first time, but Bai Li...indifferent...extremely indifferent, this Haige once thought if Bai Li didn''t like women... There is a good saying, have you seen the sea of ??stars, will you be attracted by the small water pool when you go out? Of course, it''s not that Jiang Yiyi and Tian Mu are small water pools, but Dabai and Xiaobai are too shocked... At this moment, Haige walked to Baili and Cha Xianxian to seek comfort, and then listened to Baili''s words: "That guy definitely has more than one ghost, there should be two, and it should be a very scary thing. ...So you should be more careful, maybe there is something standing behind you as soon as you turn your head, but remember not to be nervous, because when you turn nervously and run, there may be another one standing in front of you..." Guan Hai: "????????" Brother Hai just wants to ask...Is there a normal person in this special camp? Mom... I want to go home... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3244: superstition Brother Hai is pale now, ghost? This word has a dual impact on the body and soul for Haige, even exceeding the critical damage to the previous single dog. But Haige knows Baili too well, want to quit now? nonexistent Haige looked pale and found a place to rest. At this moment, he felt that he was going to let him go, and he decided not to think about it. Then Haige felt that he was slapped on the back... Then Hai Ge showed everyone his voice that is enough to penetrate the golden cracked stone... Yuan Kai stood behind Brother Hai with a look of embarrassment. He just came to ask Brother Hai if he wanted water... As a result, the ghost knew that Brother Hai was called this way, and those who didn''t know thought he had done something to him... Everyone in the camp looked at Haige and Yuan Kai with neurotic eyes...not to mention this, even someone from Iherens camp came out and looked towards this side, and then saw this After Bian didn''t seem to be abnormal, he went back and reported it with a face full of confusion. At this moment, all the normal scientific research personnel in the camp looked at Haige with neurotic eyes...Of course, other people were included. At this moment, Xiao Siyan has already started to use his mobile phone to send messages to the higher-level departments... It seems that he is reporting the work on the camp, and Xiao Siyan''s emotions look very excited, as if he is reporting important situations to the leader. From the perspective of Xiao Siyan, Baili and the others are not scientific expedition members at all. Did the expedition team meet a liar? However, Xiao Siyan''s emotions came and went quickly, because he soon got a response from his superiors. "Follow the order!" With only these simple four words, the thousands-word report that Xiao Siyan''s spent half an hour typing just now is useless... just follow the order, Xiao Siyan doubts whether the other party is looking at his report. Up! So Xiao Siyan was angry and prepared to send his report again, and the response he got was... Sorry, it is not convenient for the other party to accept... Small four eyes: "???" After returning from Igarhito, Baili went straight into the tent and walked out of the tent for about half an hour. At this time, Baili was holding a stack of yellow charms in his hand. A few of them, there are ten people on the scientific expedition team, Bai Li is not stingy. Although it was a peaceful meeting, Bai Li always felt that since it was a team going down together, it would be best to bring everyone out safely. With just a little bit of blood, he could guarantee everyone''s safety, why not do it? But when Bai Li really planned to give the spell to everyone, he realized that he treats others as teammates, but it doesn''t mean that others treat themselves as teammates and choose to respect themselves. "I''m sorry...I''m not a superstitious person!" When Bai Li handed the spell to the first person, he encountered this answer. This old car, who was listening to the side, grinned and even wanted to say, "If you are not superstitious, you can give it to me... I am superstitious... "Take it, treat it as my gift." Baili still smiled, but it turns out that the other party didn''t like Baili very much, and he didn''t even raise his head, so he chose to ignore Baili. "Perhaps it can save your life at the most critical moment." Bai Li tried again. "Haha..." But the only person who returned Baili was a sneer. Baili didn''t say much, and turned to the next person. "Thank you..." Seeing the charm sent by Baili, the man who seemed to be less than one meter seven accepted it with a hint of shyness. At the same time, he said: "Liu Yang and Wang Zhuang are college students, this time You suddenly joined in and replaced Wang Zhuang, and he is excusable for his upset." Wang Zhuang in this shameful man''s mouth is Xiao Siyan, and Liu Yang is Xiao Gao Leng just now. It turns out that these two universities were good friends at the time...no wonder, but Baili didn''t struggle with it. After all, everyone''s fate was chosen by himself. Baili chose to prepare a spell for each of them. It''s because Baili saw the guy from Igarhito. After all, everyone is a teammate. Baili still doesn''t want everyone to have trouble. But in the same way, this friend named Liu Yang himself chose to reject Bai Li''s kindness, so he had to bear for himself what he might give later, perhaps his life. This was his choice, and no one could help. Bai Li walked down one by one. In the end, everyone except Liu Yang chose to accept Bai Li''s charm, and Liu Yang over there couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this scene. "Zhuang...It is said that people take the tea to cool, this person hasn''t left yet, how come the tea is cold..." Liu Yang looked strange. "Hehe... Isn''t that the human heart is like this... Fortunately, friends, I don''t think so..." Wang Zhuang also looked yin and yang strange. "Forget it..." It was the wife of Xiaosiyan Wang Zhuang who spoke. At this moment, she pulled Wang Zhuang, but Wang Zhuang obviously didn''t care, and continued talking beside her. Finally, under the constant cynicism of Wang Zhuang and Liu Yang, someone spoke. What surprised Bai Li was that the man who spoke turned out to be the shy man just now. "Liu Yang... Why do you talk like this? Our work is arranged by the top. The above arrangement must have our own considerations. When we came, we said that we must obey orders, and it was also a good intention to give you something in Baili. Its fine if you dont accept it, why do you still have to say such things over there." When the shy man said this, Bai Li couldn''t help but praise him. This Wang Zhuang and this Liu Yang, what they got when they came here was to obey the order, but when they got here, they ridiculed and ridiculed them because they couldn''t go down. Such behavior was indeed a bit excessive. And Baili sent the charms really for Liu Yang''s consideration! Originally, Baili thought that Brother Kai could not help but confront these two directly But Baili found that he still underestimated Brother Kai...because Brother Kai said...Who am I now? ? I''m a man who lives in Xi Yaju and must drink breakfast. In 1982, Lafite was worth billions and a bit worried... Am I on the same level with them? That''s right... Brother Kai swelled... "Huh! A group of you are all scientific researchers! What was that just now! That was superstition! You also accept that kind of stuff? Isn''t this fostering the trend of superstition?" Liu Yang obviously doesn''t think he has a problem, in his opinion , It was right to complain about Wang Zhuang, and he really looked down on Bai Li''s spell. I am not angry about this...After all, you can''t be angry with a fool, because the fool will pull your IQ to the same level as him, and then rely on his many years of accumulated experience to easily defeat you... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3245: Dog bites Lu Dongbin Of course, Liu Yang''s refusal didn''t matter to Bai Li. He sent this spell because he felt that this guy was his teammate, and he didn''t want to watch this guy die inside. Although Baili didn''t know what was in the ancient tomb, Baili knew what was in the camp opposite. You cant tell me that the guy with the ghost came here for a friendly visit, right? Don''t talk about people, can you believe the ghost in that guy? So there is no doubt that today is bound to be a killing. The old car wants someone Igar to die. Why doesn''t he want the old car to hang up? Therefore, in Baili''s view, Liu Yang''s refusal is tantamount to an act of seeking death. The quarrel did not last long. After all, they were all high-level intellectuals, and they couldn''t compare with Kai Kai in cursing the street. This disappointed Kai Kai, who didnt know where to get a package of Qiaqia melon seeds. Some even went on stage to teach them the idea of ??cursing street routines. After all, Lao Cha is not a real master of archaeology, so he is a bit difficult to deal with the matter here. Anyway, it is the sentence back and forth, he has to obey orders and so on, but it is obviously visible from Wang Zhuangs dissatisfied eyes When you came out, they didn''t take your old car''s order as a thing. As for Liu Yang, although he didn''t speak any more, he almost wrote the three words I disagree with with a brush on his face. The time was gradually approaching noon in this slightly weird atmosphere. This time was set by Igarhito. He said that this ancient tomb was not clean at first, and then it was sealed for so many years, so it was at noon. Turn it on to drive away evil spirits when Yang Qi is at its peak. Even the old car didn''t feel any problem with this argument, but only Bai Li knew that this argument was completely untenable. Many people think that noon is the time when the yang energy is at its peak, so it seems the best way to start doing this kind of things at noon, but it is not. Noon is indeed when the yang energy is at its peak, but dont forget that there is a natural flow of yin and yang in the heavens and the earth. At noon, the yang energy is strongest, but starting at noon, the yang energy also begins to decline sharply, so if it is said that before noon is human time, then after noon, it begins to enter ghost time. And many people think that 12 oclock in the middle of the night is very scary, and the yin is heavy, but it is not true. The same is true at 12 in the middle of the night. When the yin reaches its extreme, the yang begins to derive. . As far as Bai Li''s understanding of the underworld is, in addition to the full-time ghosts, in fact, even if the average kid can leave the underworld for a short time, he must start to leave the underworld after noon, and then must be before 12 o''clock in the night. Going back, because at midnight, when the yang energy develops, it will greatly restrict the ghost. If he hadnt seen the trickster before, Shiri might think that Igarhito just didnt understand it, but even if his ghost is a pig head, he must at least understand what his ghost is. At that time, the combat effectiveness is the strongest. Undoubtedly, it must be the period between 12 noon and before midnight, so what you are going to say at this moment Iga Ren is kind, even a ghost can''t believe it. At this moment everyone began to gather. At the same time, the old car did not know where the construction machinery was transferred from. The entrance that was covered by cement was now opened in the sudden breaker, a gray atmosphere. From below, many people were scared to retreat. There were quite a few archaeologists present. There are many rumors, such as the stories that the people who went in the pyramids did not live for a year. In fact, if you really understand it, you dont think it is any weird. Imagine that an underground world has been sealed for so long, and the ghost knows what kind of poisonous gas is inside, especially when it is opened, because of the air circulation, a lot of poisonous gas will burst out all at once. It is said that back then This situation also occurred when the pyramid was opened, but no one felt how it was at the time. In fact, they may have been infected with a chronic poison. Because of their different constitutions, some people quickly became poisoned and died in the pyramid. Some people survived for a year, and finally passed on and became Pharaoh''s life. After all, this kind of thing is definitely not as exciting and exciting as the Pharaoh''s death, right? But from an archaeologist''s point of view, one should still believe in science... If the roaring sounds coming from below can be explained by science, Bai Li felt that he would definitely believe in science. "Ahem... This may be the unique geographical structure below, forming a lot of holes, and then after opening the entrance at this time, the wind poured in and it caused such a sound. Don''t panic..." The old car seemed to last night. Not only is it crazy with the young people, it should be the empty space of the toilet, secretly making up some things. When the roar appeared just now, Haiges face was almost as pale as a white face. Now that the old car explained it, Haige was finally ruddy a little bit, but he knew from his slightly trembling legs. Only he knows whether Haige''s pants are wet or not. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing...the horror is yet to come..." Jiang Yiyi has a unique ability to comfort people. Sure enough, when she spoke like this, Haige''s face was slightly flushed again. White... "Huh! Coward! There are no ghosts in this world!" The one who spoke was Liu Yang just now. This guy looked at Guan Hai with a scornful look at this moment, which made Guan Hai start thinking about if this guy is here. If your head is broken, can you say that you have a ghostly upper body? And when Liu Yang said that there are no ghosts in the world It happened to be when Igarhito and others arrived, the gloomy guy standing behind Igarhito used a kind of slightly sullen He glanced at Liu Yang with his eyes, it felt like a jackal had found its prey. "Liu Yang, why don''t you stay on it too!" The old car saw that person''s eyes, and now he spoke with a slight worry. But as soon as the old car said this, Liu Yang exploded like an explosive barrel on the spot. "Teacher Che, I''m a qualified scientific examiner. You can''t just target me just because I quarreled with your friend!" Liu Yang was really angry right now. He didn''t know. Old Che said let He stayed because he was the only one who didnt have spells, and he was caught up by others. In this case, it would be really dangerous for him to go down, but the old car would regret it after saying this. Not every dog... can understand himself. Its a painstaking effort. Otherwise, why would there be a dog biting Lu Dongbin... Well... I am also under a lot of pressure on Lu Dongbin... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3246: Ghost in blood After all, the persuasion of the old car did not allow Liu Yang to stay, but instead made Liu Yang feel that the old car and others were deliberately targeting him, and even Liu Yang looked at the old car with mockery and contempt every time. In his opinion, this **** archaeological expert is just a guy with friends, and he has no ability to speak of... "Mr. Che, should your people go first or ours?" Igarhito came up to ask the old car for advice. "Let''s go together." Before the old car opened, he spoke first. "Together...hehe...or...you can have a look after..." At this moment, Igarhito showed a smile that seemed to have succeeded in a conspiracy. The old car didn''t speak. After all, their main task this time was to stare at Igarhito. They absolutely couldn''t let him get anything here, so it was also an old car''s idea. The whining roar was not because of the wind as the old car said, and it stopped after a while. On the contrary, it felt more and more stern, as if this was the door to hell. Countless evil spirits are lying on the edge of **** and shouting at those who are about to enter, waiting for their dinner party to start. Haige now has a new nickname called Guan Bailian... Because Haige''s face was whiter than Jiang Yiyi''s at the moment, so that Jiang Yiyi started to consider whether his skin could be whiter if he was less courageous. Even if the construction machinery opens the way, due to time constraints, the entrance can only accommodate two people. Baili unknowingly has walked up to the gloomy guy, smiling and saying hello to this guy right now. . "Hello... I''m Bai Li... a top student who graduated from Majiahezi Archaeological Institute!" Gloomy: "???" What the **** is Majiahezi? Is there such a tall existence as Majiahezi Archaeological Institute? Is this academy only you, brother... "I''m Hong Tianzheng..." The guy''s tone was indescribably weird, but he introduced himself, and at the same time let Baili know his name. Hong Tianzheng? Why does this name sound a bit like Yoneda... The old car made Zhang Xu and Igarhito walk together. In the words of the old car, although I am a senior in martial arts, maybe ten Zhang Xu is not my opponent, but the so-called boxing is afraid of being young... and there are Such an opportunity should also give young people a chance to experience... So this is the reason why the old car let Zhang Xu and Igarhito go together. Of course, this kind of thinking can only be carried out in the heart, and the old car will never say it, because the old car is too clear about Zhang Xus temper. If Zhang Xu hears it, he will definitely challenge himself... Embarrassing... The archaeological team is equipped with a variety of equipment. At this time, the first-class extra hand lamp illuminates the entire entrance. Although so many years have passed, because the entrance has always been sealed, the ground here can still be seen from that year. Traces left by ruts. But the rut looks messy and messy, it looks like it''s running for life. What happened here? Baili asked the old car. In fact, the old car also asked the above question, but the above did not give an answer. Its just that there were many archaeological teams here, and the most elite team was led by an old professor. This old professors team has always been in the forefront, but on that day, the old professors team suddenly had an accident. People lost contact in an instant, and there were only constant screams and roars like beasts in the radio. After a long time, people had the courage to look for it, but when they found it, even a whole body was gone... All the people in the old professor''s team were torn to pieces... The scene caused many people to vomit at the time Then everyone found the notes that the old professor hadn''t finished writing. They recorded some important findings in the notes, but they didn''t know what it was... Finally they found the entrance on the next floor, but just as they were about to approach the entrance, this happened... In the end, the old professor wrote a sentence, ban this place, run away! They are coming out... No one knows what they are... Even the remaining scientific expedition team members have the courage to find out if there are any doors leading to the second floor around them, but they did not find anything. There are still rock walls and some ancient There is no gate at all in the passage of the tomb. However, this incident also caused a sensation at the time. After all, the old professor is a world-renowned expert, not a fake like an old car. So his death also had a great impact, and finally the upper order ordered the place to be sealed up. After so many years, all the things that have been unearthed have been proved to have very special powers, so for so many years, there have always been ideas to restart here, but because of the death of the old professor, so many real Majors in the scientific examination are not willing to go in again... But now Igarhitos idea corresponds exactly to the above thoughts. Its not a bad thing for Yihihito and the others to explore the way in advance. In case there is really something terrifying, there is nothing wrong with dead daoists and poor ways. ... So no one knows what they will encounter this time. No one knows what the following screams are, and no one knows whether the things that tear the old professor into pieces still exist. They are coming out soon. No one knows what Zhang Zhizhong is. For these things that others are curious about, Baili is not at all curious... What Baili is curious about is whether there will be a real mountain-cutting bow here... what? Are there evil spirits here? In addition to scaring people, the evil spirits of the earth also have the ability to fart! Ignore them, okay? what? Are there zombies here? Do you think it''s your brother''s body that you met a zombie. Did brother bite the zombie or the zombie bite brother? So Baili doesn''t care how dangerous it is What Baili cares about is whether there is something he wants to find here. Entering this ancient tomb at this time, Baili can obviously feel that the Yin Qi here is much heavier than the outside, and even Baili can clearly feel the dead spirit, which shows that this is indeed not an ordinary tomb. There must be some ghosts here. Something of this kind exists. Other people also enter in order, but obviously, living people will feel a little uncomfortable when entering this kind of place, but compared to everyone, the gloomy guy next to Baili feels like a **** entering the sea at once. All rejuvenated. At the same time, there was a woman covered in blood that suddenly emerged from behind him. At this moment, only Bai Li in the audience could see this woman. She was watching Bai Li''s smile with a gloomy eye. As if to scare Baili to death. Then in the midst of her haha ??smirk, Bai Li waved at her like a greeting, and directly stunned the woman in blood... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3247: Cant understand people? The appearance of the ghost in blood looks really terrifying. Her clothes stained red with blood kept dripping blood... Her face was not knowing whether she had countless blood marks on her face or was picked out by someone else''s nails. At this moment, blood was dripping down the blood marks. Her hair was dangled, and the pale white skin that was almost the same as Guan Bai''s face looked even stranger. Such an evil spirit is floating behind a person, and then watching you laugh, most people will be scared and screamed and run out, even if you are a martial artist, it is useless, because this thing is already somewhat beyond The martial arts world understands it. But at this moment, the female ghost smiled at Bai Li for a long time, only to find that Bai Li had no fear, but waved at herself? This made the female ghost stunned... What the hell? Can''t you see? That''s not right... Why would you say hello to me if you can''t see it? The female ghost is really stunned by you now, because it can be certain that Bai Li is really not afraid at all! Some people can make themselves look calm, such as Guan Bailian...If he stands there with his face masked right now... If you don''t look at his shaking legs, you think Guan Bailian is calm right now... But Baili really has no mood swings at this moment! Ghosts are extremely sensitive to mood swings. The more you fear, the stronger their power and, of course, the more excited... The feeling is that the more you resist, the more excited I am... But at this moment, the children and ghosts can''t feel the fear and fear of a dime from Baili''s body, as if Baili saw himself as if he saw a golden retriever... Not only did he not feel the fear, but even wanted to attack the golden retriever. Beckon, then touch its dog''s head... The female ghost in red was not summoned by the gloomy guy, it came out after feeling the deadness around it. It liked this environment. But now she met Bai Li as soon as she came out, and then this scene appeared... The blood-clothed female ghost is obviously not a high-level ghost. If it is the level of the fat man, she will definitely think more when she sees Baili, such as why Baili is not afraid! Obviously there is only one possibility. You usually sleep with a lion. Will you be afraid of seeing Teddy? Yeah! What else can you do... Therefore, if it is a ghost of the level of Fatty Fatty, he will realize for the first time that Baili can''t provoke him, and then he will quietly obediently. However, the blood-clothed female ghost should still be one hundred and eight thousand somersault clouds from that level, so it is impossible for it to think so much. Its first reaction was to see that Bai Li was not afraid, first it was dumbfounded, and then grinning at Bai Li... Then he smiled even more weirdly, and then Bai Li found out on his back that a white baby was dripping down with yellow-green liquid...the baby''s belly button was still attached to it. The long umbilical cord...Then the eyes hadn''t opened yet, and he was lying on Baili''s back, crying that only Baili could hear. Then the female ghost felt that Bai Li must be scared to make the ghost cry and howl! Then... just as the blood-clothed ghost was about to reap Baili''s fear, she saw Baili raising her hand with disgust and slapped the baby away... Nima...Although the ticking liquid is not real, but it looks really disgusting... Then... the girl in red is stunned... the baby who is being pumped is also stunned... At this moment the baby is dragging its umbilical cord to crawl in the direction of the girl in blood, and crying while crawling. The sound, as if seeking revenge from the female ghost in the blood suit. "Hiss..." The blood-clothed female ghost bared her teeth crazily towards Baili, and at this moment Hong Tianzheng also discovered something wrong, why did her blood-clothed female ghost suddenly come out, as if it was still facing there. Bian grinned! Hong Tian was looking in the direction where the blood-clothed female ghost was looking, and found that it was Baili''s direction, but Baili didn''t even look at this side. Instead, he was studying the surrounding environment. The hand lamp is shining around there, it doesn''t seem like there is any problem at all. So what is going on here? "Bai...Mr. Bai...Are you...Are you sure it''s safe here?" Guan Bailian chose to stand beside Baili at the moment, his shaking legs were very hilarious and very fast. "Safe..." Bai Li nodded faintly, what''s insecure here? How safe here... "But the cry here..." The cry of classmate Guan Bailian was particularly miserable, and from time to time there was a sound like singing, although the old car forcibly said that this is a strange landform formed by an underground cave. But at this moment, even the old car doesnt believe it, okay... Speaking of this, Bai Li can''t help but think of the video I saw yesterday. The video shows all kinds of languages ??from ancient times to prove that the languages ??used in ancient times are completely different from the present ones, and what it means if you are in ancient times, don''t say yes. The poem is written correctly, you can''t even understand what people say. For this Baili, I really dont want to play against them... Baili just wanted to ask, did any ancient tomb dug out a tape recorder? Otherwise, why can even the ancient pronunciation come out right now... Is this a bit too much... At this time, the team moved forward, and a side road appeared not far away, and Igarhito, who was walking at the front of the team, stopped at this moment. "Mr. Cha, do you know where this side road leads?" Igarhito said now, but although he asked questions, you can''t see any doubts on his face, even Baili I suspect that this cargo may have known the existence of this fork before. Sure enough, just as the old car shook his head, Igarhito said: "Why don''t we act separately?" The old car immediately shook his head, what is his purpose, is to stare at you! Are you going to act separately now? That must not work! "Mr. Che, it''s dangerous here, so many of us crowded together, maybe it will be more dangerous, what do you think..." Igarhito''s words were obviously threatening, but he quickly smiled and said: "Since Mr. Che said so let''s choose one side!" The old car has been in trouble for a lifetime. How could he not even understand this trick? Igarhito was threatening himself just now, but is the old car so easy to be threatened? "Mr. Iga, choose one side. It seems that Mr. Iga has already done related work when he came. I am really ashamed of my old car! But my mission this time is to ensure the safety of Mr. Iga. If If there is really any danger, even if my old car dies, I must ensure the safety of Mr. Iga..." Igarhi''s face was a little ugly when he said the words of the old car, but before Igarhito spoke, he heard someone in the team of the old car say: "Huh! Flattery!" It was not someone else who spoke, it was Liu Yang. At this moment, Liu Yang''s words even showed anger on the face of the old car! Is this child brain disabled? Do you have a disability at school? I''m so flattering? Lao Tzu is obviously threatening others, okay... Can you understand people? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3248: The scientific expedition team has many stories Not everyone can understand people''s words, which Bai Li really understands today. Igarhito threatened the old car, which meant that if you were following, I might take action later! The answer of the old car is no problem! Whatever you want, I just came to look at you, and I will bite you when I die! This is a high-level scolding! What Baili heard clearly, but for Liu Yang, a senior intellectual, he couldn''t understand... So now the old car began to regret why he didn''t abuse his power just now...No...it was to use his power to let this stuff stay on it...a guy who doesn''t understand anything, let alone a top student, he is even a high school Health is not as good as good. This is really the case in society nowadays. There are many people who, apart from studying and academic qualifications, can''t even understand human words! Anyway, Bai Li doesn''t quite know what such a person can do in society... Igarhito walked at the forefront of the team, Zhang Xu followed him, looking like a full-time bodyguard, but Baili had no doubt that Zhang Xu would be ready to kill Iga with a word at this moment. benevolence. Zhang Xu is the kind of very cold type, he doesn''t talk much, and he works hard. The most shameful thing is that he is super handsome. If you ask Baili this time they enter the scientific expedition team, do all of them have Opinion, then maybe all men will say yes! But if you want to ask all the women if they have opinions on Zhang Xu coming in, they will definitely answer you, of course not, Xu is so good... how can you target Xu... So this is a face-seeking world. Brother Kai can make himself a scumbag by virtue of his unparalleled sissy skills. Haige can spend money to find comfort at the worst. But all this seemed so pale and powerless in front of Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu didnt have to spend money at all, and he didnt have to tease his sister. As long as he stopped, a young lady would come up and ask him if he was lonely. Shall we have a Mala Tang together? She treats... So Brother Kai said that the highest level of opening a house is when the other party pays... Obviously Brother Kai has not achieved this level so far. As for Guan Bailian, it goes without saying... But Zhang Xu... That''s really possible... what? You ask how handsome Zhang Xu is? Lets put it this way, when Bai Li saw the blood-clothed female ghost behind Hong Tianzheng just now, when he saw Zhang Xu, there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes... Lets put it this way, if everyone were to be killed by a blood-clothed female ghost today, Zhang Xu would either be the first to die or the last to die, so Shuai is sometimes so unreasonable... Moreover, Zhang Xu is not the usual handsome, but the kind with melancholy... The light of the hand lamp illuminates the entire fork road. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as brightly lit. Some traces of artificial machine excavation can be clearly seen around, and even from time to time, you can see some that have already been spotted. The tools covered by the rust should have been left before there was time to take them away. This shows how hurried they left when they evacuated here. "Does Mr. Cha believe in evil spirits?" Igarhito asked the old car while walking in front of him. "Mr. Iga is talking about ghosts. This thing has always been circulated in our country. I have to believe it or believe it all, haha..." "Haha...Superstition!" It was not someone else who spoke, but Liu Yang...At this moment, the superstitious brother Liu Yang had already made Old Car consider whether to kill this guy. The old car has a good temper, but it has to be under normal circumstances. Is this superstitious brother a fool today? Can you block your ears if you don''t understand human words? "Mr. Cha''s subordinates seem to be a little bit awkward..." At this moment, Igarhito showed a mockery on his face, because when Igarhito spoke, no matter what he said, his subordinates would never talk to him, and even if it was. If there is a problem, it is necessary to go back and solve it. It is estimated that the subordinates who dismantled the station in this way have been killed one thousand eight hundred times on Igarhi''s side. "Mr. Iga laughed..." The old car tried to suppress his anger. The team continued to move forward, and the surrounding space began to shrink. At the same time, Bai Li found that there was a gust of overcast wind around him, and at the same time, Hong Tianzheng began to become excited. "Everyone, be careful." Baili reminded, but as soon as the voice from here fell off, he heard the superstitious brother over there speak: "This is just a flowing wind underground. It''s a normal phenomenon. What can be... Ah... ..." Before Liu Yang finished speaking, he let out a scream... The lights were in a daze for a while, everyone was shocked and shone their hand-lamps in Liu Yang''s direction. Guan Bailian even hugged Bai Li''s thighs, making Bai Li almost kick this guy with anger. Then, in the light of everyone, Liu Yang laughed. "Liu Yang, you...too much! You made such a joke!" "Liu Yang! Can you not be so naive!" "Liu Yang, why are you doing this now!" To be honest, in such a relatively dark and small space, people can think wildly, and when people think wildly, they are usually highly nervous, so Liu Yang''s cry can be said to scare many people. For example, Guan Bailian, right now...Ah...why your face is red...So when people are scared to the extreme, they will turn from a white face to a red face, right? This is really a miraculous phenomenon... "Haha! Didn''t he say to be careful just now? I also remind everyone to be careful! Is there anything wrong?" Superstitious brother Liu Yang looks like I''m just like this now... Then Bai Li shook his head helplessly...At the same time, he grabbed Guan Hai who got up from the ground and planned to go up to kill Liu Yang. The people on Igarhito''s side are not much better, and even Igarhito was shocked by Liu Yang''s voice just now! Because the script is not written like that! Igarhito thought there was something wrong with the script! The director only talked to me about the drama yesterday Its not good to have a problem today... After knowing that it was a prank, Igarhito also showed a disgusting expression. Generally speaking, a person disgusts himself, he is just disgusting, but if a person can make enemies feel disgusted, then he is no ordinary person! So obviously Liu Yang has already started to run wildly with his pickup truck on the road that people hate... can''t hold back that... At this moment everyone chose to stay away from Liu Yang, including Wang Zhuangs wife. At this moment, Wang Zhuangs wife leaned in Zhang Xu''s direction intentionally or unintentionally, and recalled the blushing scene of his wife being molested by Brother Kai. Li couldn''t help but sighed...what did you say...If you want to live a good life, you must have a vertex green on your head... Wang Zhuang''s life must be good...After all, there is such an environmentally friendly wife... So this scientific expedition team has many stories... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3249: Bloody Black Donkey I dont want to know how many good friends Wang Zhuangs wife has. After all, its a private matter, right? At this time, the passage in front began to become narrow again, allowing only one person to pass through. Bai Li was puzzled, how did the construction machinery get in on such a narrow road? Just when Baili was puzzled, the old car said: "This may be the way Professor Xu walked back then!" Hearing the words of the old car, many scientific expedition team members changed their expressions. Everyone had heard about this ancient tomb before. The old professor was the professor Xu in the mouth of the old car. When the ancient tomb was discovered, the excavation work went smoothly, but no matter how the excavation was done, the main tomb chamber was never found. This surprised Professor Xu who was in charge at the time. Then Professor Xu began to study continuously. Finally I dont know what method was used to find this road, but this road is different from that road. Large-scale excavations cannot be carried out here. Only one road can be dug out for one person. Later, Professor Xu It was from this road that led the students in, and the whole army was wiped out and torn into small pieces. Although it was ordered not to be allowed to speak outside, people in the archaeological world still know it, so I heard that everyone was walking along the same path that Professor Xu took in the past. It is false to say that they are not flustered at all. of. After all these years have passed, many people are still speculating about what exactly Professor Xu met back then. Where is that door? What is coming out soon? Why did Professor Xu, who has always advocated excavation, let people seal the tomb? What did he see? "Professor Xu and my teacher are good friends." Igarhito said now. This time he is not talking nonsense. The teacher of this product is really an archaeologist, and so far, there are many famous universities in the world. The teacher of this guy participated in the excavation of the tomb. "So your teacher asked you to come here to die?" Brother Kai''s ability to pick up stubbornness is always so outstanding, this sentence directly picked up Igarhito. "Haha..." Igaren can only express his greetings to Brother Kai with haha. "Further forward is the boundary between the living and the dead!" Just as everyone was about to proceed, Hong Tianzheng suddenly spoke. His voice was low and strange. When he spoke, everyone looked at him. Focused on him. I saw that Hong Tian was standing next to a stone at this time. If you didnt pay attention to this stone, you might think it was just a stone. But at this moment, when Hong Tian was turning it gently, he listened to the team. There was a scream... This sudden scream made the team panic, but they soon calmed down. "Big brother... you are a big man, can you not call it so suddenly..." Jiang Yi now covered his face and looked at Brother Kai next to him. Brother Kai, you are also six feet... Man...Although you are not big, you are also the blade of martial arts, okay, what do you mean by this sudden ghost call? But when Jiang Yiyi was speechless, several horrified shouts came again, and this time the shouts came from the female archaeologists nearby. Because at this moment, the stone in Hong Tianzheng''s hand has already turned around. The turned stone turned out to be the appearance of a human head, and this human face was carved in immense pain, as if tortured in hell! Its wide open mouth seemed to shout, but it was eventually swallowed by darkness. Brother Kai didn''t know where the black donkey hooves had been trimmed out. At this moment, the black donkey hooves were drawn to his chest... as if what he saw was not a stone, but a big dumpling. "This is the **** warning us that if we move forward, we will no longer be a stranger!" Hong Tianzheng held the head in his hand at this moment, his face turned crazy, which made Bai Li start to feel a little bit crazy. I wonder if this product has a mental problem. Let alone whether the following is **** or not, it is really hell. Does Hong Tian have a dime relationship with you? What is your cultivation...you dare to go to hell... "We are members of scientific expeditions, how can we be so superstitious! We have to believe in science!" Who can say such two things? Naturally it is superstitious brother Liu Yang. It''s just that if Liu Yang''s legs don''t tremble right now, he might have better results. At this moment, you can see the difference between the orthodox scientific expedition team and the miscellaneous brand team. Baili is the orthodox scientific expedition team except Baili and others, but Igarens side is probably even a little serious. None of the scientific expedition team members. However, in this situation, the people of Igarhito, who usually talk about God and God, did not even appear to be afraid. Instead, they shouted to believe in science every day, and science is invincible. At this time, everyones faces are full of fear. , So this is really a helpless thing. Igaren snorted coldly at this moment, but from his cold snort, Baili could clearly hear the mockery of the people on Baili''s side, and then Igaren continued to move forward without looking back. Zhang Xu closely followed Yi He Ren, acting like his shadow from beginning to end, which surprised Yi He Ren a little, and even became a little more wary of Zhang Xu. Because just now, even Igarin himself ignored Zhang Xu beside him! This is the real master! How high is this effort to be able to stand by your side but let you naturally ignore him! Igarhito began to be wary of Zhang Xu at this time. Although I had heard of Zhang Xu before, Zhang Xu that Igarhi knew seemed to be a half-step master. How could the half-step master be his opponent... ...But now...Igarhito doesn''t think so, because it''s absolutely impossible for a half-step master to ignore him. But what Iga didnt know was that this superpower was something Zhang Xu had since he was a child This thing was ignored. It has always happened to Zhang Xu and has never changed... After a panic, the team continued to move forward. Guan Bailian chose to walk with Baili at this moment, because among everyone, except Zhang Xu, only Baili seemed to be the most stable, and Zhang Xu walked in the team. At the forefront, it must be impossible for Brother Hai to choose, so Brother Hai naturally chose to walk beside Baili. At the same time, this guy did not know where he came out with a black line exactly like Brother Kai. Donkey hoof. Didnt the online shopping last night arrive yet? Why do you two still have black donkey hoofs? What the **** is this? Later, Baili learned that the black donkey hoof was a slaughterhouse run by a brother of Brother Hai, and then he was found to have a black donkey slaughtered overnight, and he didnt know if that black donkey would have spirit in the sky Greetings to Brother Hai and Brother Kai, the young and old... Is it easy to be a donkey honestly? I was slaughtered overnight...I didn''t even have a sense of ritual... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3250: Scared on the spot Baili really didn''t know whether the black donkey hoof could restrain the evil spirits, because Baili had never used this kind of thing. And Bai Li didn''t know where the scientific basis for this thing came from... Could it be from the touch of gold? But Baili soon learned that the black donkey hoof should be worth a dime to ghosts and charms, and that black donkey died really wrong... Because Baili was the closest to Hong Tianzheng, when Haige and Baili were walking together, they happened to be sandwiched between Baili and Hong Tianzheng. And at this moment, behind Hong Tianzheng, the blood-clothed female ghost huffed from Hong Tianzheng''s body, and Baili saw the blood-clothed female ghost pulling the blood-colored dress from Haige''s forehead. After flying over, the blood-colored long skirt even tucked on Haige''s head, I don''t know if Haige felt it. But from the beginning to the end, the female ghost did not look at the black donkey hooves. This can be verified, that **** black donkey hooves should have no use for ghosts. Bai Li could vaguely see that Hong Tianzheng over there made a few rune-like gestures, and the blood-clothed female ghost must have been instructed by Hong Tianzheng, but Baili did not act rashly, but wanted to see What exactly Hong Tian is going to do. In the end, when Baili saw Hong Tianzheng''s purpose, Baili decided to be a blind person today... I thought that the blood-clothed female ghost had already floated in front of Liu Yang, and then he faced Liu Yang. Liu Yang moved forward, and it floated backwards. Then the face covered with nail marks was dripping with blood and could not tell. He looked at Liu Yang... Then Baili began to count down... Three...two...one... A tenor that was ten times louder than Haige ran through the entire passage in an instant... "Ghost..." Needless to say, this shout naturally came from Liu Yang... And this voice that was enough to penetrate the golden cracked stone also frightened countless people. At this moment, everyone turned around and saw Liu Yang on the ground. Climbing in the direction of his, that is, seeing his trembling limbs get up quite a bit of lightning... Of course, along with the crawling, Liu Yang also used excrement and urine to encourage his crawling... At this moment, the smell of **** and urine in this small space is simply a big killer... "Liu Yang...what''s the matter with you..." Wang Zhuang''s wife didn''t dislike Liu Yang''s **** at all at this moment. She went up and hugged him... Seeing this scene, it was not only in vain, but also in the eyes of others. All with green light... Don''t get me wrong, this green light is refracted from Wang Zhuang''s side. Everyone wonders if this is why the old cars did not let Wang Zhuang in? "Ghost... there are ghosts... there are ghosts..." Liu Yang was so scared at the moment that he didn''t know how many souls were left, he hugged Wang Zhuang''s wife in front of him and shouted loudly. And now when I heard his screaming, it didn''t need Baili and Kaige to speak, the others had already cast their contemptuous eyes, brother...who was yelling to believe in science a second ago? Who is shouting to dispel superstition? Who is shouting that there can be no ghosts in this world? Someone has a little time to get slapped in the face. Did you get slapped in the next second? "There are ghosts... there are ghosts, believe me... there are ghosts here..." Liu Yang was already crying now. "Mr. Cha, it seems that you are having some troubles. I think it is better for you to solve your troubles first. We are waiting for you in front?" Igarhito looked like I could not interfere with your affairs, but in fact he thought to himself Of course, Baili knows that this guy wants to get rid of the old car. Otherwise, Igarhi wouldn''t be able to let Hong Tianzheng take action to scare Liu Yang. Moreover, Hong Tianzheng is also very good at finding a target. The team who seems the least courageous seems to be Haige, but Hong Tianzheng did not choose Haige, because Haige has a high probability of being scared and fainted. At that time, the guy named Liu Yang jumped out and said that there are absolutely no ghosts, and it would be troublesome. But if you just scared this guy into a fool, it would be different. At this moment, you can clearly see that facing Liu Yang''s constant shouting of ghosts, other people around him who know Liu Yang can''t help but feel a little confused. After all, they are all teammates who have been with Liu Yang for a long time, and they have been to many ancient tombs. Liu Yang is the kind of natural ghostless god. He instills in everyone the idea that there are no ghosts in this world. . But now that Hong Tian is scaring Liu Yang, the others are naturally more suspicious. In this way, how can they bother to stare at themselves? To be honest, the old car is also a bit embarrassed. At this moment, Liu Yang looks insane and can''t leave him. But when the old car is embarrassed, suddenly Liu Yang over there speaks: "I... ...I''m fine...I must have read it wrong just now...I must have read it wrong..." Liu Yang said this, let alone the old car, even Igarin was stunned... At this moment Igarhi just wanted to tell Liu Yang, little brother...You are really right, that is really a ghost! But Igarhito still underestimated Liu Yangs nerves... To be honest, even a veteran like Bai Li, when he saw the female ghost, felt a little sick, if he was at such a close distance. If that is the case, it is estimated that Baili could not help but blast the female ghost with a punch. After all, you were so ugly and you came out to scare people because your fault... But Liu Yang was so scared that he was so mentally confused that he could recover so quickly...this is indeed not an ordinary person...no wonder Wang Zhuang''s wife would follow him...cough cough... The team is back to normal, at least it looks normal. As for the smell... This is definitely abnormal from the fact that Kai Ge did not know where to find two nasal congestion and blocked his nose... What the **** did Liu Yang eat last night? Why is it so strong now? The team continues to move forward, Igarhito looks like a dog, but Igarhito obviously can''t just let it go I''ll see Igarhito being doing Hongtian at this moment. He made a gesture, so Hong Tianzheng made another move. And Hong Tianzheng did not hesitate on this side, the blood-clothed female ghost passed directly towards Liu Yang''s position while she was floating... Seeing this scene, she smiled... Nima, Hong Tianzheng is too cruel. Is it necessary to study what Liu Yang ate at noon yesterday? Then Baili continued to treat it as invisible... Then... the familiar sound of penetrating gold and cracking stones resounded through the tunnel again! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I obviously saw Hong Tianzheng''s female ghost just scaring Liu Yang, and didn''t really do it! So why is this happening? But after thinking about it, Bai Li understood... Damn... So that''s it... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3251: Scarlet Stone While shouting, Liu Yang had already started to foam on the ground... This kind of performance inevitably made Bai Li sigh for this guy...This is the truth of the shot! If it wasn''t for this guy who was arguing about something, if there were no ghosts in the world, I guess Hong Tianzheng would not have been eyeing this guy. At this time, this guy was even more frightened than the first time. At first, Bai Li didn''t understand, but after thinking about it, he understood! The first time was completely unprepared, and then the female ghost suddenly appeared. It can be said that Liu Yang was scared and stupid at the time. It stands to reason that the second time the same thing appeared should not be as scared as the first time. This is not the case. The first time I dont know whats going on. When something unknown suddenly appears, there is a buffer period of nerves, so fear will be buffered. But it was different just now. Just now Liu Yang kept looking around. It felt like every time he looked forward, a blood-clothed female ghost would appear, and then Liu Yang would be subconsciously afraid, and the more fearful he is, the more he thinks. The more frightened, and when he was thinking about it, it really appeared, then the stimulation at that moment was the greatest... So people can''t think about it, it''s bound to go wrong. Liu Yang is an example. At this moment, Liu Yang doesnt have to say anything is ghostly, because this guy is already lying on the ground and spitting white foam, and its a perfect phrase to everyone: up and down... "Mr. Che, it seems that you are in trouble again!" Igaren stood up again. At this time, Liu Yang would not wake up and shout that I''m okay, because this guy has fainted. Up. At this moment, Igarhito looked at the old car with a smile. In his opinion, it is estimated that the old car can only choose to go back for the sake of his teammates. After all, isn''t the general scientific research team like this? But Igarhi was wrong. The old car is not a regular archaeologist, nor is it a real expert. The old car''s path is very wild. At this moment, the old car looked at Igarin, and then at Liu Yang, who was lying on the ground and spitting white foam. According to the old cars temper, I would probably choose to leave the goods directly, but think about it. The car felt that it was still inappropriate, so the old car said: "You guys take him back first, let''s move on!" Iga was so angry that he was going to explode when the old car said this! At this moment, he just wanted to ask if the old car still has humanity! Your teammates are almost dead! Your teammate is spitting white foam on the top right now, and even yesterdays overnight meal has been discharged from the bottom... As a result, are you going to move on right now? Don''t you worry about your teammates? But when Igarhito was angrily planning to give Hong Tianzheng an order to continue, Bai Li said on the side: "Old car, I don''t believe there is anything in this world! Liu Yang must be wrong. Now! How about we make a bet! If there are ghosts that scare me in a while, what will we do?" Bai Li''s sudden opening was something that the old car hadn''t expected, but at this time, the old car suddenly calmed down when he heard Bai Li''s words. To be honest, today is a bit weird. This Liu Yang is a well-known thorn. This can be seen from before, and this guy is still a standard atheist, but he was so scared here today. ! This must be the hands and feet of Igarhi and the others, but the most weird thing is that the old car didn''t notice any movements of Igarhi and the others, which the old car couldn''t understand. This is no wonder the old car, after all, Igarhi''s blood-clothed female ghost can''t be seen by ordinary people, and only Baili''s eyes can see it. Human eyes are actually divided into yin eyes and yang eyes. We ordinary peoples eyes are all yang eyes, so we can only see the living but cannot see the soul. For example, in the legend, XX has yin and yang eyes. , You can see legends such as ghosts abound since ancient times. However, this is not accurate. There are not many people who directly give birth to Yin and Yang eyes in this world. Most of them suddenly opened for a moment by chance and then saw... That''s why the legend comes from... But Baili''s eyes are different... Baili''s eye training is carried out with the body, so Baili''s eyes naturally reach the level of seeing the soul. So the blood-clothed ghost is naturally invisible in front of Baili, and other people cant see it, so even if the old car knew that Igaren was doing the ghost, he couldnt understand what happened. . But Baili is different, Baili sees it very clearly, do you want to have fun here? it is good! Then I will play with you, but to make it clear to you, its useless for you to scare other people. You can only scare me Baili, and you can only proceed if you scare me to cry. So, brother, you dont have to come to others, just to Can I shoot? Sure enough, just after Bai Li''s words were uttered, Igarhito swept his gaze towards Hong Tianzheng, and then pointed vaguely in Bai Li''s direction. The meaning was very clear. Tian Zheng attacked Baili. And in Hong Tianzheng''s eyes, Baili is a guy who knows nothing about life and death at this moment. Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me Yoneda...No...It''s Hong Tianzheng who is cruel... Although Wang Zhuang''s wife and several other archaeological team members still want to follow, but because of Liu Yang''s affairs, they must take their teammates out. And now as the expedition team members went out, Bai Li also felt relieved, because now only a few of them and the old car are left, and everyone has no scruples when they really want to start. "Bari...I think I have an obligation to **** them out..." Haige righteously expressed that he wanted to help, but Bai Li directly refused... Brother Hai: "..." The team continued to move forward. This time Hong Tianzheng did not rush to move, because the surrounding tunnels suddenly began to change, and bursts of sounds like singing Peking opera began to float around this time Lianbaili I''m all a little curious, because although there is a sound here, but I can''t see anything, then where did the sound come from? And the surrounding tunnels turned into blood red suddenly at this moment. The red is a very dazzling red, as if splashed with blood... And if it''s just blood red, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that there is an indescribable breath of life hidden in this blood red. Baili pressed it with his hand. The surrounding rocks were very hard. With Baili''s strength, he could only leave a trace on it. "It''s interesting..." Bai Li felt the death aura contained in the blood-colored stone, and a look of expectation appeared on his face, because although these death auras are not pure auras, they are a kind of auras, if you count it like this , Then is there something like a spirit stone below? If so, can''t I... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3252: Culling Baili The blood-red stone contains death aura, and although death aura is not pure aura, it is still a kind of aura. If you count it like this, is there really something under this ancient tomb? Bai Li started to get a little excited... However, the **** color that suddenly appeared here obviously made the old car feel a little uneasy. This place may be very similar to the ghost in their imagination. At this moment, Jiang Yi also took out a black donkey hoof...From the color of the coat It can be judged from her face that the one in her hand should have been dropped from the same donkey like Brother Hai and Brother Kai... So here is a three-minute silence for this donkey... Then... just as Baili was silently mourning for the donkey, Hong Tianzheng made another move. At this time, this guy looked at Baili with a gloomy look, and at the same time began to manipulate his blood-clothed female ghost towards Baili. Zhu Baili launched an attack, but something strange happened. After Hong Tianzheng''s order was issued by the blood-clothed female ghost, she didn''t execute it immediately for the first time but... hesitated? As if hesitating to do it... Obviously, the female ghost in blood still remembers Bai Li completely ignoring her just now and the behavior of the one who did not know if it was her son. At this moment, she hesitated for a moment, and then began to enter the grinning mode. Obviously, this thing has a very low IQ, so low that even what happened just now can be remembered. Basically, she is acting entirely by instinct. But this is also excusable. You dont look at what level Hong Tian is at. It is very difficult for him to control such a blood-clothed female ghost. It is really like a fat man, and it takes a quarter of an hour. No, the dead fat man has already seized the house. Ghosts are a very pure existence. In their eyes, there is only the saying of surrendering to the strong. This is also the reason that Baili subdued the fat man. Why did Baili not die the fat man later! Because ghosts are unfamiliar. Why don''t those white li on the nineteenth floor of **** be used? Are they weak? Just kidding, that is the existence that makes the underworld headaches, saying that they must be mentally retarded. But the problem is that although they are powerful, they are difficult to control, and there is no way for Bai Li to lock them in Thunder City and let them be city managers. If you really want to let them out, they will inevitably run around the world, and even if the underworld does not trouble you, the entire starry sky will probably be messed up. Therefore, unless Bai Li can one day fully gather the twelve bows of heaven and have the power to control the psyche, it is possible to release them, otherwise they will never be allowed to leave Thunder City. And now this blood-clothed female ghost is the same, she is purely a ghost, she doesn''t have too much intelligence, and she can''t even distinguish the strength of the enemy! Therefore, as soon as Hong Tianzheng commanded, this guy rushed towards Baili with grinning teeth! Bai Li looked at this reluctant blood-clothed female ghost with a confused face, and then in Bai Li''s gaze, the guy had already come to Bai Li, and this time she did not choose the same suddenness that scared Liu Yang just now. He showed up in a frightening way, but directly pounced on Baili. Even Hong Tianzheng was shocked by such behavior, because Hong Tianzheng did not let the female ghost take action against Baili. After all, they came this time under the banner of scientific research, which scared people like just now. It''s okay to say that the fart is rushing, after all, it can be said to be hallucinations and the like, and it can be explained. But if people are dead, that''s another way of saying that, when the time comes, the old car can ask them to go out! After all, this is someone else''s territory! Therefore, Hong Tianzheng was also taken aback at this moment, and immediately wanted to control the blood-clothed female ghost to stop, but the blood-clothed female ghost seemed to be out of control at this time, and rushed straight towards Baili, even Yu Hong Tianzheng I found that the other ghost baby on his body also made a stern cry, as if he had encountered an enemy. If it were changed to other times, Hong Tianzheng might really doubt whether this is the enemy of the blood-robed ghost, but obviously this is unlikely! But now that Hong Tianzheng has no choice, he can only watch the blood-clothed female ghost rush to the white inside, and the blood is full for a while! The sudden light of blood even made everyone around him notice something wrong! At this moment, the old car suddenly turned around and saw a female ghost in the blood-colored robe suddenly appeared over Baili. Even if it was the old car and the old rivers and lakes, it was shocked to see this supernatural thing suddenly. Jump. Brother Hai was so scared that his pants were already a little moist...but he only saw the back of the blood-clothed female ghost, so he wouldn''t be like Liu Yang. The black donkey hoof in Brother Kai''s hand smashed directly towards the blood-clothed female ghost, but there was no use for eggs. The black donkey hooves directly passed through the blood-clothed female ghost''s body and flew over, which made Kai directly stunned. Up! its not right! Thats not what the King of Gold said yesterday... Jiang Yiyi turned pale with fright at this moment. Don''t look at Jiang Yiyi''s usual careless look, she was really frightened when she saw a ghost at this moment. Maybe Zhang Xu is the most calm at the moment, because in Zhang Xu''s eyes, Master is invincible! correct! Master is absolutely invincible, and there will never be any problems! What kind of ghost in blood, it''s all clouds! Igarhito was also taken aback. He looked at Hong Tianzheng with a questioning look, but found that Hong Tianzheng was also confused. Obviously he was out of control! At this time, Igarhito knew that he couldn''t wait any longer! Just don''t do it and let the blood-clothed ghost kill all the people here, and then everyone will buy time to go down and see if you can take advantage of this time to complete the task! As soon as Igaren gritted his teeth, he was ready to take action with the blood-clothed ghost, but at the moment Igaren was ready to do it, the blood-clothed ghost had already reached the white side first. Bai Li looked as if he was scared and stupid. At this moment, he watched the blood-clothed female ghost approaching him in a daze. The blood-clothed female ghost opened her fingers, and the nails dripping with blood were ten centimeters long. At this time, the blood-clothed female ghost waved her palm to tear the white into pieces! Jiang Yiyi who was watching this scene couldn''t help crying out! But in everyone''s eyes Baili still didn''t move! It''s as if it has been casted a hold technique! The nails of the female ghost in blood came directly to the top of Baili''s head. If caught this time, there is no doubt that Baili''s head will bloom directly! Igarhito knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He jumped up and prepared to attack Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu also discovered Igarhito''s change. At this moment, Zhang Xu looked at Igarhito''s knife that was about to be drawn out. In the next step, he touched his hand to his waist, where a short knife was hidden! But just as Zhang Xu was about to draw the knife and start with Igarhito! A scene that made the audience bewildered! "Zizizi..." A blue electric current suddenly burst out of Baili''s eyebrows, and that burst of electric current directly blasted on the body of the blood-clothed ghost. After half a second... the whole world was quiet! As for the ghost in blood? Doesn''t exist at all... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3253: Ashes The sudden appearance of the ghost in blood really scared many people. Don''t look at Kai Ge and Jiang Yi one by one, they seem to be full of energy, it is because their understanding of these things is limited to the gold type. Regardless of how terrible things they saw, the protagonist could escape into the sky, so apart from the excitement, he would not feel the threat of death. And there are some things that you can''t really feel terrible just from the book. But at this time, when the blood-clothed ghosts really appeared, when they saw the appearance of the blood-clothed ghosts, they understood what terrible was. Jiang Yiyi''s face and Haige''s face can now form a double white face combination. Brother Kai is also pale at the moment, and in terms of color, it is slightly more rosy than the double white face combination. Even Zhang Xu''s eyes widened when he saw the blood-clothed female ghost suddenly appearing. Although the old car is an old river and lake, he really saw this kind of scene for the first time, so his beard flew in fright. At this moment, seeing the blood-clothed female ghost pounce on Baili, they even forgot to shout. At this moment, Igarhito has already pulled out the old knife in his entire hand. Obviously, he knows that he can only choose to attack first. When the blood-clothed ghost is torn apart, he will also kill. As many enemies around as possible. Igarhito has already thought about it, and he must be the first to kill Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu is the person who might threaten him the most. But just as Igarhito was about to jump up and shoot, a flash of lightning suddenly burst out of Baili''s eyebrows. This lightning was not shining, and even looked a little dim under the shining of so many hand lamps! But after such a small flash of lightning...Look at the female ghost in blood... Where is the shadow of the ghost in blood? The moment the lightning touched the blood-clothed female ghost, the blood-clothed female ghost was wiped out! As if never appeared in this world. Baili still stood on the spot at this moment, and Igaren still kept the action of drawing his sword and jumping up, but now his sword did not go to Zhang Xu, but just grabbed it in his hand in such an awkward manner. He also fell on the ground, perhaps because the blood-clothed female ghost that disappeared suddenly caused too much impact, and when the goods landed, he almost got his feet... The entire tunnel is quietly breathing now... "Puff..." Suddenly, Hong Tianzheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to his knees. The blood-clothed female ghost is his destiny evil spirit. This guy is an onmyoji who is good at manipulating ghosts. . And every onmyoji has his own destiny evil spirit. At this moment, the destiny evil spirit is destroyed. This guy is basically equivalent to having gone half-life... Hong Tianzheng''s sudden vomiting of blood also made everyone in the audience wake up from the silence. Igarhito looked at Shiri with a look that was almost a monster... "You... are you a superpower?" There is no doubt that the lightning flashing out of Baili''s eyebrows made Igarhi feel that Baili might belong to the ranks of superpowers. Let alone Igarhi, even the old car thinks this way, because although the old car hasnt seen the superpowers with his own eyes, he knows that some supersions can manipulate those lightning and flames. Of power... So at this moment, the old car should be a supernatural person in vain. "You have misunderstood... this spell..." Bai Li held a spell in his hand, and at this moment, you could see that the spell was still shining with blue light. This time Bai Li really didn''t actively use his own power. It was really this spell in his hand. This spell was specially made by Bai Li when he was making other spells. It was a lowest-level lightning spell. To be honest, this spell was made entirely because there was a little bit of blood left at the time, and Baili didn''t intend to waste it, so he portrayed this lowest-level lightning spell. I didn''t think of any use, but Bai Li didn''t expect that this blood-clothed female ghost would actually pounce on him, so it is naturally impossible for the thunder and lightning spell to sit idly by at the critical moment, so the moment just now was thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning activated by the spell extinguished the female ghost in blood. Bai Li''s level of drawing talisman is indeed very, very low, not even the starry sky level, but dont forget that Bai Lis level is low, and this female ghosts level is even lower... That''s why there will be a scene where thunder and lightning will directly destroy the blood-clothed female ghost! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the lightning spell in Baili''s hand. Igarhi''s eyes were staring at this moment. "Are you... from Taoism?" It was Hong Tianzheng who spoke this time. Hong Tianzheng knew that there were some Taoist experts here, but Hong Tianzheng hadn''t really seen it before, but I never thought that the first time I saw him today, he would be killed by the evil spirit of his life. Lets put it this way, basically Hong Tian was abandoned. After the blood-clothed female ghost is gone, his combat effectiveness will be directly lost by half. And in the future, trying to control other ghosts is also troublesome. Sure enough, after losing the restraint of the blood-clothed female ghost at this moment, the baby no longer knows where to crawl, and the lifelessness of Hong Tianzheng''s body is gradually dissipating at this moment. "What you say is what..." Bai Li glanced at Hong Tianzheng over there. This product is basically scrapped. Even if he can cultivate well, he can only be an ordinary person. The most is what he will use in the future. The secret technique is only harmful, it is impossible to imagine it before. "Mr. Bai is deeply hidden..." Igarhito''s face was very ugly at the moment, but he just spoke out of the old car and spoke on the side. "Mr. Iga just planned to kill someone?" Old Cha said and glanced at the knife that Iga was still holding! Seeing the eyes of the old car, Igarhito became embarrassed immediately! Because the ghost can see that he was planning to attack Zhang Xu just now Its just that the change in Baili is so great that he even forgot to attack Zhang Xu, but he still keeps it. With the momentum of the attack just now... "Ahem...no no no...I saw Mr. Bai being attacked, and I was a little anxious..." Well...I believe in your ghost... But Igarhito said that there was a sudden loneliness in his eyes. There was no way. They entered the tomb this time because they got some news, and the reason why they dared to enter the tomb so confident this time was because Hong Tianzheng, but he hasn''t really entered the tomb right now, Hong Tianzheng let Baili be wiped out... Is this a hammer? Igarhito looked at Baili with a trace of hatred, there was no way, Igarhito came with a mission this time, but he never expected that his mission would be so destroyed! Igarhito really wants to kill now! It''s just that he is a little bit unsure of what is going on with this **** female ghost who can kill Baili... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3254: Farewell My Concubine Igarhito really has the intention of killing people now! But he did not act rashly. After all, they seem to be crowded here, but Igarhito is really not sure when it comes to fighting. Zhang Xu''s cultivation base should be inferior to him. Igarhito knows this. After all, although Zhang Xu is the first time I saw Igarhito, he still knew about the domestic master Igarhito. Previously, Zhang Xu was called the first person under the Grand Master. Now even if he entered the Grand Master, he certainly couldn''t be his opponent. After all, he was infinitely close to the peak of the Grand Master. As for the others? The old car is an out-and-out master, but dont forget that the old cars age is there. Its not unreasonable to say that you are afraid of being young. If your men swarm up, the old car will not be easy to fight. As for the rest of Haige and others, Igarhito ignored them. There is only one white li, and Igaren is not sure at this moment. This time, Igaren is the main force, but the main force has been damaged at this moment. This makes Igarhito for a while not knowing what to do. "Mr. Iga, this gentleman is injured like this, why don''t we go up first?" The old car said now, although everyone can see that the blood-clothed ghost must have something to do with Hong Tianzheng, but after all this will The child has not yet torn his face. The main purpose of the old car is to prevent Igarhito from doing anything here. If Igarhito can leave at this moment, the old car is absolutely in favor of it. After all, the blood-clothed female ghost that appeared just now was also a blow to the heart of the old car. I have never seen a ghost before, so the old car may be the kind of person who doubts whether the ghost really exists. But after I really saw the ghost in blood today, the old car was also a little embarrassed! But when the words of the old car fell, before Igarhito could speak, the familiar Peking opera voice appeared again... "Look at the king sleeping in his tent and his clothes..." A babble voice came, this time you can even hear what it is singing... This is absolutely impossible to be the sound gathered in the underground cave, because this tone is not audible by others but the old car can be heard. This is the singing of Farewell My Concubine in Peking Opera... And with the sudden appearance of the weird singing... the blood-red stones around them started to shine, and with these lights, some weird smiling faces began to appear on the stones! "This...this is..." The old car was obviously frightened. At this moment, the old car said: "Let''s get out quickly..." But just as the old car''s words fell, and when he looked back again, there was no way to go out behind... There was a rock wall behind... It firmly blocked their way. The old car rushed towards the rock wall. The rock wall was not an illusion, but a real one, so their way of retreating has disappeared... "I remember...Professor Xu''s notebook seems to have a record, saying that they were walking on the back road and disappeared. At the time I thought they were lost... It seems... we met just like him. Trouble" Old Che''s face was very pale at the moment, and he wanted to form a trio with Haige and Jiang Yi. Jiang Yiyi and Brother Kai are silent for a while. As for Brother Hai, they are shaking in the white at this moment... "Isn''t there a way ahead? Who said there is no way." Baili''s face was calm. Only Baili could be so calm at this time, because even Igaren was a little scared at the moment. Because he hadnt heard of such a situation before he came, and Igaren looked at Hong Tianzheng over there at this moment. Although Hong Tianzheng was injured, he looked at the appearance of Hong Tianzheng now. Obviously it''s not just injuries. Igarhito ran to say something to Hong Tianzheng, and then the faces of the two turned white. "Mr. Cha, let''s call for help..." Igarhito was obviously scared now. But when the old car brought the communicator in front of him, Igarhito''s face was even more ugly, because there was no signal on the beeper at the moment, and there was no way to contact the outside. "Then...then what shall we do..." Igarhito is a little flustered right now! When he came this time, he only said that this place was a bit weird, so he took Hong Tianzheng with him, but he never expected that this place was so weird. When he asked Hong Tianzheng just now, Hong Tianzheng said that he doesn''t know the situation here, only that there must be evil spirits here. And this evil spirit is not at the same level as his Xiaohong, so the evil spirit that can directly change the surrounding environment is definitely the super evil kind, Xiaohong doesn''t even have the qualifications to carry shoes in front of others. So at this moment, even Hong Tianzheng is beginning to retreat, because he knows very well that in such a place, his little thing is not even a fart, so Hong Tianzheng looked at Baili, because in It seemed to him that at the moment, only this thunder and lightning talisman could save his little red for a second. "Go ahead and see what this friend who sings looks like, isn''t it true Yuji?" Bai Li was really curious, because this guy sang the vocals of Yu Ji among Farewell My Concubine. This made Bai Li a little curious about this. Could this really be the ghost of Yu Ji. After all, when Yu Ji died so miserably, Bai Li absolutely believed that she had become a ghost, and Yu Ji was rumored to be a famous beauty, so it is not impossible to see what Yu Ji looked like. Just as Baili''s voice fell, the singing voice reappeared: "Look at the king sleeping in the tent and his clothes..." "Hey! Come out and meet you!" Bai Li kept looking around... and Bai Li''s voice almost scared Haige next to him... Come out to meet again...Big brother...Now you are my eldest brother...Can you discuss with this person about not seeing each other, can we go directly? But now the voice of Baili fell, and the original singing suddenly disappeared, replaced by a giggle, which made people feel chills in their bones. "Then you wait for me..." This voice is indescribably strange! In response to Baili! "I can''t wait! Come out now!" Bai Li was also taken aback when he heard this answer, because this kind of ghost that can communicate with people is not generally of a low level. Does the earth have such a ghost? And it''s still a wild ghost, which makes Bai Li a little curious! Could this be raised here by a certain powerful person in ancient times? So speaking of this, there must be a baby below! Will his mountain splitting bow be below? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3255: Is there really a door? "Then you wait for me..." When the ghost made a faint voice, even Hong Tianzheng was scared to pee. When Hong Tian heard this sound before, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, many ancient tombs have this kind of design, and there are certain organs that can make sounds constantly. Hong Tianzheng thought it was such a thing. But at the moment when this thing talks to Bai Li, Hong Tian is really frightened. Precisely because he is an onmyoji, Hong Tianzheng understands the level of existence of such things as ghosts. For example, his blood-clothed female ghost, his blood-clothed female ghost is not the most ferocious in the country, but it is definitely among the best. Otherwise, this time Igaren would not be able to find him to do such an important thing. But to be honest, Hong Tian is very clear that his blood-clothed female ghost is a bit worse than this female ghost who sings Farewell My Concubine. Most of the time, the blood-clothed ghost was acting entirely by instinct, and then he commanded and manipulated her at other times. However, the blood-clothed female ghost has no intelligence and consciousness, nor can it be said that there is no, it is almost none. But this one is completely different! A ghost who can communicate with people? In Hong Tianzheng''s eyes, this can no longer be called a ghost. In their mouths, this is already a god! God is an invincible existence, so Hong Tianzheng already feels a little moist in his crotch at this moment, because he knows that such a "god" exists, and today maybe everyone can''t get out of this ancient tomb. Hong Tianzheng started to regret this moment... I shouldn''t have come here greedy for money in the first place. If I didn''t come here, my blood-clothed female ghost would not die... If the blood-clothed female ghost didn''t die, I wouldn''t fall into this If you don''t fall into such a field, you won''t encounter such a terrifying existence. Everyone is frightened by this female ghost''s dialogue, but only Bai Li... "I can''t wait, come out quickly!" Bai Li looked excited. And the impact of Bai Li''s voice was greater than the impact brought by the female ghost just now. At this moment, Igarhito also successfully joined the white face group...He looked at Bai Li with a pale face. "Bai...Mr. Bai...Should we...Should we be more cautious..." Igarhito knows how powerful ghosts are, so ghosts that can communicate with people, so I don''t know how many years have been sealed in the ancient tomb You can understand how powerful the ghost is with your ass, so in Igarhito''s opinion, what Baili said at the moment is simply provoking the opponent. The ghost knew if the other party would suddenly rush out at this moment, and then turned everyone into a ghost like her. "Caution... Am I not cautious?" Baili was a little stunned by Igarhito''s question. After all, everyone has come into contact with the world is different. For Igarhito, such a ghost is absolutely not provocative, but for Baili In terms of it, this is also provocative? Then you go to Thunder City and ask me whether so many young brothers who have crawled out of the nineteenth **** are convinced? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." A terrifying laughter seemed to appear in everyone''s ears, and Igarhito was so scared that he couldn''t open his mouth now. Others are not much better than him... Instead, it is Brother Hai... At this moment, Brother Hai seems to be less scared than before... He looks indifferent... Bai Lizheng wondered if Haige was upset, and then saw that Haiges crotch was slightly moist. For a while, Baili was relieved. It seems that Haige should have been scared... People will become scared after being frightened by fear, but when they are scared to the extreme, their nerves will be numb. This is how Haige is. "Bali...Aren''t we thinking about going back..." The old car also started to retreat right now. But when he finished speaking, Baili pointed to the back, and the road behind once again disappeared... They had walked a long time ago, but every time they looked back, they found that the road behind had been blocked! It was as if there was a wall behind them walking forward with them. "Is this ghost hitting the wall?" Hong Tianzheng was shaking his teeth at this moment. "This ghost is not as powerful as you think. This should be a formation!" Baili glanced at the wall behind. This wall should have existed, but because of the confusion, they could not see when it came. The way. This is a relatively high-end formation. Although Baili has also learned the formation, Baili used to rely on Youjue to do things like breaking the formation. Now I really have to let Baili do it himself. For nothing. But this can''t be blamed on Bai Li, after all, if you have a sense of consciousness in your hands, you can''t learn the formations. It''s not... after all, all formations are invalid for me. So now that there is no road behind, you can only go forward and see what is pretending to be a fool. "Let''s go!" Bai Li took the lead at this time, and Hai Ge chose to walk behind Bai Li at this moment. Although Hai Ge seemed to have no problem at all, the wetness of Hai Ge''s crotch was expanding In this case, I knew Haige should be...cough cough... "Lao Bai...we won''t hang on here..." Yuan Kai was also a little scared now, because he found that this ancient tomb was completely different from the one written in Mojin Class! The blood corpse did not appear, but a female ghost like this appeared instead. "No... such a little devil is almost trying to live our lives, she might still have a chance when her master comes." Bai Li didn''t think it would be a wild ghost. Have you ever seen a wild ghost leader expecting to be somewhere? This is possible unless the level of this wild ghost is extremely low, but the female ghost that appears at this moment is definitely not a low-level thing. Of course, her level is only relatively high on the earth. How could a ghost stay in this ancient tomb for a long time? what? The tomb is sealed! Are you crazy? The ancient tomb can seal people can seal those monsters or something, can also seal ghosts? Ghosts can be invisible and invisible. Isn''t it like playing with it? Therefore, there is only one possibility. This female ghost is the center of this ancient tomb. Her existence was arranged by the owner of this ancient tomb. Therefore, she refused to appear after continuous provocation by Baili. This shows that this ancient tomb. There must be a secret under the tomb. There is no need to look for a path, because there is only a blood-colored road ahead, and the blood-colored stones on both sides are flashing to add some horror atmosphere, but these horror atmospheres are completely meaningless to Bai Li. There are too many ghosts. How old are you! And just after everyone walked along the **** road for a while, Bai Li suddenly heard Hong Tianzheng shouting. "The door... there really is a door... that''s the door to hell..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3256: Famous sword autumn water As an onmyoji, Hong Tianzheng''s performance Baili felt that it would be nothing to give him zero points. As an onmyoji, you are playing ghosts, brother, but since the tomb, apart from frightening the superstition brother, is the normal use for ghosts here? At this moment, I heard Hong Tianzhengs ghost call. Baili looked in the direction pointed by Hong Tianzhengs finger, and saw a clearing suddenly appeared in front of the road pointed by the blood stone. The black slab pavement was inlaid with blood stone. At this time, the scarlet stone on the ground was still flickering, flashing one after another, and it looked like a huge chessboard. And at the end of this road, there was a world that looked like a starry sky... And in the center of the seemingly empty starry sky, a huge bronze gate was erected on the bronze gate with exquisite beast heads and various sculptures. The pattern, even after so many years, the bronze gate still looks as new, and I don''t know what technique was used. But Bai Li''s gaze did not pay attention to his bronze gate for too long, but fell on a thing standing before the gate! A black-gold armor, holding a huge Yanyue knife, if this thing is not looking at everyone with two clusters of dark green ghost fire-like eyeballs, Bai Li must think it is a work of art! "Ghost...Ghost General..." Hong Tianzheng had already named this thing, but Bai Li was relieved. However, the clothes this guy wore really resembled the generals of the Warring States period. Of course, if the cloak behind him was not broken, it might look more handsome. At this time, after the ghost general discovered their existence, the two dark green eyeballs stared at them closely, as if Baili would steal something. Everyone looked nervous at this moment, Haige even leaned towards Baili, and...Huh? What about Baili people? Haige suddenly found that Baili seemed to have disappeared! Brother Hai trembled, and then realized that Bai Li hadn''t disappeared, but walked directly onto the martial arts field like a chessboard. The reason why this is a martial arts field is because Baili found a row of weapon racks next to him at the moment, and I don''t know what method was used. After so many years, the weapons on this weapon rack are still as new. "Hey..." A treasured sword with Longyin was pulled out of the weapon rack by Baili, and the crisp sound of the sound of the sword made the eyes of Igarin on the side look like the ghost general! This treasured knife in my hand is a famous knife with hundreds of years of history. The name of the knife is forbearing. It is said that it was made by the master blacksmith. I dont know how many peoples blood drank this knife. Demon knife! But right now, Igarhito just heard the sound of the sword and understood that his sword is not of the same level as the one he drew out, and his sword is simply a younger brother in front of that sword. Igarhito''s glasses are green now! But at this moment, a knife flash suddenly appeared in front of him, and Igarhito was startled, raising his hand and grabbing the flying knife! The knife went directly to Igarhito''s hands. "Mr. Bai..." Igaren looked at the knife in his hand. The knife was not heavy, and even gave Igaren a weight as if it did not exist. At this time, two ancient characters were engraved on the knife, Iga Ren could recognize that the word on it was Qiushui! This knife is called Autumn Water Knife! This is not any famous knife in history, but Igar can be sure that it will definitely not be worse than any famous knife in history, or even more terrifying. So at this moment Igarhi didn''t understand why Baili would throw such a treasured sword to himself. "Do you want it?" Bai said with a smile, looking like a demon! "Bali...this is our national treasure..." The old car spoke from the side at this moment. He really didn''t understand why Baili threw such a treasured sword to Igaren? Isn''t this meat buns beating dogs? "Ah... old car... don''t you be so stingy? Just a knife, there are a lot of treasures here! This knife was given to Mr. Igarhito... After all, a foreigner, he ran all the way Come" Hearing Shiri''s words, Igarhi was about to cry now! He suddenly felt that Bai Li was pretty good! Of course, this feeling only lasted for one second, because the next second was for nothing. "A foreigner came all the way to help us fight the BOSS. What kind of spirit is this! This is simply nerve... Ah wrong... It is simply great! So we gave Mr. Igarhi a knife What''s the matter? Come on! Brother Kai, quickly turn on your phone and record the video! Dont miss Mr. Igarhitos Kendo performance for a while! It would be a shame if you missed it..." Shiri was smiling, but Igarhi couldn''t smile anymore! Because he already understood what Baili meant, now Baili wanted him to try with that ghost general. To be honest, although the ghost general over there was motionless there, the pressure that the ghost general brought to Igarhi was as high as a mountain! So now I have to say that Igarin is not afraid. It is absolutely fake, but I took a look at the Qiu Shui knife in my hand... such a treasured knife, if I dont get it, would it... "Why? Mr. Iga doesn''t like this knife! Forget it... I can only hand it over to the country... What a pity!" With a pity on his face, Bai Li planned to come over and get the Qiu Shui knife. And the old car doesnt talk anymore, because its obvious that the old car is going to pit Igarhito, and how terrible the ghost general over there is. Although the old car is not on, it is only old in terms of momentum. The car knows that if you can''t keep up, it''s nothing. At this moment, Igaren was asked to come on, and Bai Li specifically said that Yuan Kai would record it, but after a while Iheren was hacked to death on the spot, and that has nothing to do with them! So now the old car doesnt speak anymore, because he thinks the hole dug in Baili is very good. You Igarins desire for Qiushui can be seen by all of us. Now you are about to put Qiushui into the bead. went. But this is our place after all The only way you want Autumn Water is to go up and work hard! So choose it yourself! Sure enough, Iga Ren fell into silence. When Igarhito was silent, a majestic guy suddenly walked out behind him. This guy didn''t know if he had the genes of a bull and alien. This height... didn''t fit the tradition of their country? Is it born by seed? After he squatted in their ears and spoke a lot in their language, Igaren looked at Baili and shook his head. Although I don''t understand, Bai Li can probably guess it. It is estimated that this person is planning to kill himself? However, it is normal for Igarhito shaking his head. Although the opponent has many people, it is really hard to say that it is really difficult to win or lose in the fight. So Baili knows that Igarhito needs to make a soul decision now... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3257: 1 knife spike Baili''s guess was not wrong at all, the guy who might have the barbarian gene really said to kill Baili them. After all, this Qiushui is just a handful on the weapon rack, and I don''t know how many treasures there are on it. As long as Baili is killed at this moment, everything will be theirs. But although this guy has a lot stronger limbs than Igarhito, his brain is not necessarily. Igarhito weighed both sides. Although the number of people in Baili is smaller than them, the combat effectiveness is not bad. The first is Hong Tianzheng on their side. Hong Tianzheng was originally their biggest support, but he was invisibly scrapped and suffered a dumb loss. You can never tell people that the female ghost belongs to you. ! Do you manipulate the female ghost to attack others? After all, everyone hasn''t torn their faces, right! So there are some things that everyone can know, but they cannot be said. After Hong Tianzheng was abolished, Igarhito''s strongest combat power was him. Although the rest were all masters, Baili was not bad. The first is the old car. The fact that the old car won Igarhito for half of the year is a stalk Igarhi can''t get through in this life. Even after so many years, the old car is old, but the old car is still the master, and after so many years, if he fights hard, even if I can win, he will definitely be injured. Then there was Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stepped into the Grand Master. Although there were a lot of people on his side, the price to kill Zhang Xu would not be small. Don''t look at Haige''s pants now soaking wet, but Igarhito still knows Guan Hai. This is a master among the masters, and few can win Guan Hai by himself. Jiang Yiyi and Kai Ge can be ignored, but there is still a Baili! A guy who easily abolished Hong Tianzheng just now, and Igarhito can see that Baili even listens to the old car, so although it seems that the car is the leader of the team, Igarhito knows. The real decision maker in this team is actually Bai Li. But what exactly is Baili Igarhi does not know. So if you really want to do it now, it''s not yet known who will kill you. Igarin also spent a long time with this jiliquan, and finally his face became serious, and then he knelt down to Igarin with a look of death, and then stood up! Those who followed Iga were all dead men raised by their Iga family since childhood, the kind who could go to death for the master at any time. His action just now was obviously to say goodbye to Igarhito. It seems that Igarhito was going to let the dead man go up and try it first. "Mr. Bai, can you give me a weapon!" The guy who might have a bull gene walked to Baili. "No problem, a warrior deserves a weapon! What do you like!" "I want that mace!" Very good... Sure enough, there is a barbarian gene, and even the weapons are so barbarous. Without a word, Bai Li grabbed the mace and threw it towards this one. The man who grabbed the mace in the air and weighed it in his hand was obviously satisfied, and then he walked out of the crowd, and as he approached the ghost general, he also stood up from the ground. "Caracalla..." The sound of armor collision tells Bai Li that he should have no physical body, even if it is estimated, it is rotten! At this moment, it is not clear what force it relied on to actuate it, but there are probably two possibilities, either the puppet route or the ghost route. The general ghost looked at the approaching bull. At this moment, he knew he was here to challenge himself. He dragged his knife to the ground and walked step by step to the center of the martial arts field. At this moment, he stayed ten meters with the bull. The distance between the left and right, I dont know why, for an instant, Baili saw a trace of ridicule in the ghost generals eyes. The wildfire-like eyes can express emotions. It seems that this product is thoughtful and should not be a pure puppet. . "Ah!" Barren Bull let out a loud roar, and he rushed up with his mace. Bai Li couldn''t help clapping his hands! Then I glanced at Brother Kai, um...very good, Brother Kai has taken out his phone and started recording! Huh... The old car is also starting to record... And it looks more professional than Kai Ge. It seems that the old car is usually quite flowery, but I don''t know if it will be repaired by the computer. Baili wanted to have a plate of peanuts right now! It''s a pity not here, of course, it would be even better if it had grilled ribs and crystal elbow. Then just as Baili thought about this, the bull had already collided with the ghost general, and the imaginary picture of iron bumps and head-on-heads did not appear. The ghost generals body seemed to have suddenly increased ten times the speed in an instant. The same, the knife dragged on the ground at the same time makes a mistake and strikes upward! Puff... the blood fell to the ground with a human head grunting! The mace fell to the ground, and the blood spilled over the martial arts field, making the blood on the ground more charming. "Papa Papa......" Bai Li clapped on the side, this applause was given to General Ghost, and he did not disappoint himself! This ghost general really is a hard stubble. But at this moment, besides Bai Li still clapping, even the face of the old car began to pale. Because the road behind them has disappeared, all of them are in this martial arts field. At this moment, this ghost general is their nightmare, and the old car thought that this bull was going to go up with the ghost general for a while. , But never thought it would be solved by a single knife. This is definitely not the carelessness of Man Niu. Man Niu went up with the mood of going to death. Naturally, he couldn''t have the slightest care, but he was still beheaded! Is this ghost general too terrible? Igarhito succeeded in joining the white face group at this moment, because his face was as pale as paper. Although the fighting power of this dead man was much worse than him, he never thought that the man would not be able to catch it with a single knife! If this is because I was not ready to go up then I guess it will be over now even if I am not dead! So for a while, including Igarhito, everyone in their team looked at Baili with a hateful look! If his eyes could kill people, Baili would have been killed one thousand eight hundred times by now. "Mr. Iga is really a warrior!" Baili didn''t forget to tease him now. However, it''s probably only Baili who is in the mood to molest at this moment! Although Jiang Yiyi saw Baili smashing people''s heads last time, there were too many people at the time, and she was too far away, so she could only see blood, but not others. But at this moment, the head of the bull is rolling on the ground, Jiang Yiyi''s face is as pale as paper... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3258: Kendo of Igarhito Gulululu''s head was rolling on the ground with blood, and the man stared at everyone with his head widened, as if with unwillingness and hatred. However, this kind of eyes looked more blankly, and killed more, and there would be no touch at all. "Oh..." Brother Kai couldn''t help but vomit... It''s normal. Bai Li also vomited when he saw such a scene for the first time. It was nothing. At this moment, Baili walked to the side of Brother Kai, gently patted Brother Kai on the back, and then took out the kettle to let Brother Kai drink some water, and Brother Kai finally recovered a little. At this moment, Brother Kai looked at Bai Li''s eyes with indescribable solemnity. "It''s okay...I am all there!" Bai Li smiled at Brother Kai, and this smile instantly gave Brother Kai confidence. Guan Hai turned into Guan Bailian again now. Today, Brother Kai''s face has switched back and forth between white and red countless times. In terms of switching, Haige is already the master. Zhang Xu''s face was also a bit solemn, but seeing Bai Li still smiling, Zhang Xu seemed calmer. "Mr. Bai...Is this what you want?" Igarhito almost gritted his teeth. At this moment, Baili is a demon in his eyes, because he saw people being killed, even in his heart. There was a slight touch, but he found that there was no touch in Bai Li, this is a demon! "Warriors always don''t live long, but this is not what I want. What I want is that you all die here, so that I will save trouble...Hahaha...just kidding." Baili''s joke is obviously not ridiculous. At this moment, the other dead men beside Igarhito even have the urge to rush into Baili and cut him off. After all, they are their teammates. But Igarhi stopped them. "If Mr. Iga feels dangerous, you can return the knife to me!" Baili spoke again, incarnate again as a demon. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Igaren''s eyes instantly solidified. He glanced at the Qiushui in his hand. He loved this Qiushui so much! At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to hand it out in his hands. But now the ghost general is putting too much pressure on him. Igarhito looked at the ghost general and he didn''t know if he could survive when he went up. "Mr. Bai wants to take it back, so please take it yourself!" Igaren said, his words fell, and Baili''s eyes locked on him. At this moment, Igaren suddenly regretted saying this. Because the moment he discovered that he was stared at by Bai Li''s eyes, he actually felt more scared than looking at the ghost general! What kind of devil is this! This is a big devil! Igarhito''s heart trembled! And Baili stood up, and walked straight towards Igarhito. For a while, people around Igarhito also rushed up! Zhang Xu and the others also all walked up, and the two sides seemed to start fighting if they didn''t agree. Old Che knew that he couldn''t speak anymore, because now he could only choose to stand on Baili''s side. Only at this moment did Old Che really understand what kind of person Baili was. If he chooses to stand up to be the peacemaker at this moment, then there is no doubt that he will become a third party and will be directly abandoned by Baili, so he can only choose to stand on Baili''s side and prepare to take action. "Calm down everyone..." Suddenly someone spoke, but he didn''t expect Hong Tianzheng to speak. Igarhito was relieved when he heard Hong Tianzheng opening his mouth. To be honest, the look in Baili''s eyes just made him really not want to confront Baili, because Baili looked more terrifying than the ghost general. But the arrow had to be sent on the string. At this moment Hong Tian was talking, and finally there was a buffer. "Mr. Iga, I have a slashing charm in my hand. With it, you may be able to fight this guy." Hong Tianzheng said that there was a purple charm in his hand, and after the purple charm appeared, Iga Ren also spoke. : "Are you sure useful!" "It must be useful!" Hong Tianzheng''s words fell, and Igarhito glanced over the smiling Baili, but he didn''t know why Baili''s smile at this time was so stressful for him. "Calm down!" Igarin said this to Baili and to his own men. After the words fell, Igarhito accepted the Demon Slashing Charm from Hong Tianzheng, and at this moment he had already made a choice. "Haha! It seems that Mr. Iga wants to be a warrior too! Then I wish you a blessing!" Baili said, couldn''t help applauding again, but the applause seemed a bit mocking. Brother Kai didn''t say a word. For the first time, he understood why he didn''t let him go with him on the high seas last time! Maybe it''s because of this. However, Brother Kai also recovered at this moment, with a sense of calmness and a sense of being a warrior. Even if it wasn''t for the Internet connection, Brother Kai wanted to change his screen name. Living in Xiyajus breakfast will definitely drink Lafite in 1982, worth billions of dollars and loves to fight swordsman... Igarhito accepted the Demon Slashing Talisman here, and the purple charm was wiped on the Qiu Shui Knife at this time, and I saw that the Qiu Shui Knife was instantly rendered with a layer of purple light, which looked like the magic weapon in the game. . Baili nodded slightly. Although the level of this spell is very low, it is still useful. As for whether Igarhito can defeat the ghost general, it is not Baili''s consideration! Igarhito glanced at Baili, then walked out of the team and walked in the direction of the ghost general. "Come on! Let''s start the recording! It''s done! Don''t rely on us after Mr. Iga is killed for a while!" Baili always smiled, but the hand of the old car holding up the phone trembled slightly! Because Lao Che knew that this trip to the tomb has completely exceeded his expectations, but Lao Che is a smart man, now he knows how to stand in line, because it looks like Baili''s winning ticket is in hand. Only by standing on Baili''s side can we surviveHuh! "Igarhito stood in the field and looked at the ghost general who was still ten meters away from him. Igarhito moved! Experts will know if there is any as soon as they make a move. Bai Li''s first move seems to be much more powerful than the bull! This guy deserves to be the first person in the Japanese kendo, this guys kendo has reached the top of the master! At this time, Qiu Shui Dao flashed purple light and shot, and the ghost general still used the same flashing method as before, and Igaren fought against the ghost general, and the purple light flowed! Igarhito''s kendo was also presented to everyone for the first time... and there was no reservation... The old car watched Igarin''s shot, and his eyes were staring at this moment. He was glad that he had found Baili, because this kind of kendo has really surpassed him by too much...If it is really himself If you are against Igarhito, you will definitely die... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3259: This is the dead ghost The kendo of the old car is still a bit level, after all, the old car has been studying kendo all his life except for Bengdi. The sword of the old car belongs to that kind of very elegant type. In the words of the old car, no matter what age, handsome must be guaranteed. Although the old car looks a bit sorry for the audience... but the sword is handsome... But the age of the old car is there. You can''t let a classic car from the middle of the 19th century run past the latest Ferrari, after all, various parts are already aging. This is also the case with the old car. In fact, the old car has passed its peak period, but it still won half a trick by Igar. It can be seen that the sword of the old car is not only handsome, but also very powerful. However, the physical strength of the current old car is no longer good. If it is a short-term fight, the old car can indeed maintain the highest combat power, but only for a moment. After this moment is over, it can only be left to Igaren. Ten years ago, Igarhito was already a kendo wizard of the Wa country when he came to challenge him. He was known as a super genius who was born in a century. Anyway, it''s the kind of awesome. At this time, the old car watched Igarin''s shot. He knew that even if he returned to his peak, the winning rate against Igarin would definitely not exceed 30%. Victory depends entirely on luck. Igarhito''s swordsmanship belongs to the four words of "stable, quasi, ruthless and fast", and he can see it when he fights with the ghost general. The speed of the ghost general has been proved by the life of the bull how terrifying, but Igarhito slipped in the hand of the ghost general and even passed the ghost general''s Yanyue knife! The sharp aura brought by the blade made Igarhito''s forehead sweat instantly! But Igarhito also shot! The Qiu Shui Knife in his hand swept across with a purple curse! The light of the sword flickered as he was about to slash at the ghost general, and saw Igarhito smile on his face. Because he just discovered that although the speed of the ghost general seems to be fast and capable of seconds, in fact, the ghost general is not the kind of ghostly speed, it is the speed brought by the instantaneous explosive force, which usually looks like It''s a bit slow. Therefore, Igarhi feels that he won this hand, as long as he can avoid the first attack of the ghost general, then he can continue to hack and slash, and it is best to kill the ghost general directly. The purple light of Qiu Shui Dao had come behind General Ghost, and he was about to slash on the back of General Ghost. The subordinates who saw Igarin here couldn''t help cheering. But they cheered too early, their cheers lasted only half a second before they were directly blocked by the performance of the next ghost general! At the moment when the knife light was about to slash on the ghost general, the ghost general unexpectedly moved forward and flashed the knife light directly! The speed of General Ghost at that moment was almost suffocating! At the same time, while General Ghost was evading, his upper body turned one hundred and eighty degrees. This was a twist that a normal person could never do. It was like a machine turning. While General Ghost turned, his hands The Yanyue knife in here makes a diagonal cut! "Hey..." Igaren''s reaction was not too slow. Qiu Shui knife held Yanyue knife, but could this knife be solved by holding it? The terrible power of General Ghost directly shook Igaren''s tiger''s mouth split, and the blood tickled down instantly, and Igaren could only roll a lazy donkey on the ground and retreated to the side. But the ghost general did not intend to let Igaren go. Yanyue knife continued to chase and kill, dragging the knife to rub the ground with sparks, and every time he slashed the ground, it even produced a wave of shaking. The younger Igaren was already wet! At this moment, Igarhito is a little regretful, how did such a monster himself come up and do it? The old car on the side was also pale at the moment, dear, Igarhito''s combat effectiveness was already top-notch, but at this moment, after only one move, he was chased and chopped by the ghost general. This is not a level at all. But when the old car looked at Baili, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because Baili''s face was smiling from beginning to end. There is no doubt that this ghost general is terrible, but this terrible degree is limited, at least for Bai Li. One chasing, one running, the so-called confrontation has become a joke after the first move, Igarhi has become a hapless escape now, chased by the ghost general from heaven to earth. And every time the Ghost Generals Yanyue Sword would bring harm to Igaren, Igaren seemed to have become a blood man after a while. He had at least four stabs in his body, although every time Igaren All succeeded in avoiding the key points, trying to prevent themselves from getting too much damage, but the general ghost''s knife is still a real injury! If the fighting continues at this moment, I guess I will be dead! "It''s recorded! Don''t say it''s the guy we''re conspiring! Come on, let''s applaud the warrior who is about to go on the road." Baili watched Iheren being chased by heaven and nowhere to go. At the door, I knew it would be dead if nothing happened! But while Baili was already waiting to see how Igarhito would be cut, Igarhito suddenly dashed out of the scope of the ghost general, but it was useless. Once the ghost general started, If you don''t kill the enemy, you will never stop, so how Igarhi runs, the opponent is chasing his life. "Go!" Igarin rushed into his team, and then grabbed a teammate. Then, amidst the horrified shouts of his teammates, this guy threw his teammate directly to the ghost general. The light of the knife flickered, and General Ghosts Yanyue knife made a vertical split! In an instant, blood mixed with countless internal organs crackled down, and General Ghost was stained blood red, and his pupils also turned blood red! But at this moment he finally stopped and slowly walked back to his original position... All this happened so quickly that even Bai Li was a little confused! There is also this kind of operation, find a ghost to help you die? At this moment, the eyes of the audience are all on Igarhito. No one thought that Igarhito would use this method This is simply frantic. The old car now looked at Igarhi with an angry look, because in the old car''s concept, it is not shameful to escape, after all, the old car does not escape for life... But sending teammates to die is unacceptable. The others are not much better. At this moment, apart from Kaige Ullaulas vomiting over there, Jiang Yiyi was also sickened by the large amount of internal organs. He joined the vomiting group and became a new white face. Vomiting duo. Zhang Xu''s eyes are full of contempt, Haige is more angry. "Papa Papa..." A sound of applause came from Bai Li. At this time Bai Li clapped and looked at Igarin. Bai Li could not help but act like this. Applause, this is such a beast! Asking teammates to die, even Bai Li can''t do it, this guy is so confident... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3260: Just bet Mr. Igas life The entire martial arts venue was surprisingly quiet at this moment. Apart from Bailis applause, even Igarhitos subordinates looked ugly at this moment. After all, none of them thought Igarhito would use this method. At this moment, even Hong Tian Zheng looked at Igarhi with contempt. "Huh! They are all slaves of my Iga family. They should have lived and died for my Iga family since they entered my Iga family! It is their honor that they can die for me!" Igarin didn''t care about the eyes of others at all. At this moment, he supported himself with autumn water with one hand so that he wouldn''t fall, and then looked at his group of men. At this moment, all of Igarhito''s subordinates bowed their heads and said yes! Yes, each of them is an orphan. If they were not adopted by the Iga family, they would have starved to death on the streets. So they are slaves of the Iga family. They have been indoctrinated since childhood. The meaning of their existence is to live for the Iga family and die for the Iga family. It is their supreme glory to die for the master! But that''s how it is said. If this subordinate really rushed up to die for Igari just now, he is a warrior, but if you Igari caught someone and threw it up, this kind of thing would have completely changed. Of course Baili has done this kind of thing, but it was Shura brother that Baili lost...never lost other teammates... Fortunately, Brother Shura is not here at the moment, otherwise he would definitely express deep contempt for Bai Li. "I thought Mr. Iga brought a lot of people, but I didn''t expect to bring so many dogs. I''m sorry, I think I insulted the dog. I apologize to the dog because you are not as good as the dog..." Baili He smiled while clapping his hands. As soon as Baili said these words, all of Igarhito''s subordinates on the other side looked at Baili angrily, but they could only watch because Baili''s words had deeply stimulated everyone''s heart. Obviously, in the eyes of Igarhito, they are not humans at all, at most they are the guys who die at any time for the master, and even the status of the dog is not as good. "Mr. Bai, this is a matter for our Iga family. You are an outsider. It seems that it is not your turn to intervene!" Igarhito''s face was pale. At this moment, his subordinates have come up with a kind of Baili. What kind of spray started to heal him, and the effect was not bad. The blood has stopped now, and it is really a great regret to die without bleeding on the spot. "Yes, yes, I would like to ask if your Iga family is mainly engaged in garbage sorting in the country?" Baili said with a strong sarcasm, which means that Iga Ren''s subordinates are all garbage in his eyes, but this garbage I didn''t see it for nothing, but Igari made it himself. If you treat your hands as rubbish, don''t blame others for humiliating you. "Mr. Bai! These are meaningless!" Igaren put away the Qiu Shui Knife now! He had already shot as agreed, and although he could not win, he still accepted the Qiu Shui Dao. " Bai Li didn''t care about the ownership of Qiu Shui Dao, after all, he would just grab it in a while! what? shameless? Ha ha! Do you not understand Baili... "Mr. Bai, it''s up to you to take action now, otherwise we will all die here!" Igaren looked at Bai Li now. "This kind of little thing is worthy of me, Zhang Xu!" Bai Li shouted, and Zhang Xu walked out of the crowd. "What a great exercise opportunity, choose a weapon you like!" Bai Li pointed to the weapon rack over there. Zhang Xu went directly to the weapon rack without saying a word, and seeing this scene Igarhi felt that Zhang Xu was a fool. How terrible this ghost general Igarin has experienced. He doesn''t believe Zhang Xu can''t see that Zhang Xu''s combat effectiveness is not even as good as himself. At this moment, Zhang Xu is allowed to go up. Didn''t this make Zhang Xu die? But Zhang Xu is still going up right now. Isn''t this a fool? Of course Zhang Xu knew that he was not the opponent of General Ghost, but Bai Li''s words were not wrong. This was really the best opponent. Bai Li once said that the best battle is always a breakthrough between life and death. So only when your opponent is ruthless enough and the danger you face is enough, you can comprehend more advanced martial arts. So this ghost general is really a very good experience, and Zhang Xu is different from those of Igarins men. If Igarhito asked his men to take action at this moment, his men would understand very well. He Ren just asked himself to die, but Zhang Xu would not think so. In Zhang Xu''s view, Master would never let himself go to death for no reason. At this time, Zhang Xu only needs to let himself fight with all his strength! As for the safety issue, Zhang Xu didn''t think about it at all, because he believed that as long as he encountered life and death, the teacher would definitely take action. So Zhang Xu ignored Igarhi''s ridicule at all, and Zhang Xu walked directly to the weapon rack. Then found a short knife among the many weapons! Maybe many people think that in this case, shouldn''t you choose long weapons when you fight with the ghost general? In fact, there is no difference between long and short weapons. As the saying goes, one inch is long and one inch is strong, and one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Zhang Xu was following a dangerous route, and if he really wanted to give him a Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword, he would not be able to display all his combat power. So now this short knife is the most suitable for Zhang Xu. After swiping a few short knives, Zhang Xu loved it very much. This knife was much better than his own, so Zhang Xu was going to put it away. At this time, looking at the ghost general, Zhang Xu took a deep breath, without stopping too much, the whole person had already rushed up. General Ghost is still a familiar opening, the Yanyue Knife in his hand swept across the space, but Zhang Xu''s speed was very fast. A group of **** flames went up. General Ghost reacted even faster. The handle of the huge Yanyue Knife lifted slightly, and it knocked Zhang Xu''s knife into the air. Then the blade turned like a propeller and forced Zhang Xu to retreat. "Your strength is not worse than him!" Bai Li said from the side, which naturally pointed Zhang Xu. But to be honest, both Zhang Xu and others are confused. Even a fool could see how terrifying the ghost general''s power was. Igarhito took a knife, and the tiger''s mouth was still cracked. Is Zhang Xu''s strength not worse than the opponent? Isn''t this kidding? For a while, Igarhito looked at Baili with sarcasm, as if he was saying, "You think it''s not bad, you try it." "Qingyun''s fighting spirit is the most violent exercise in the world, but you are taking the dexterous route, which is not good." Bai Li spoke again, and this time Zhang Xu understood. The Qingyun fighting intent he learned can be said to be extremely violent. Song Xian used Fang Tian to paint a halberd to shoot people every time, but now that Zhang Xu has changed the fruit knife, how can Qingyun play its own effect? But it''s useless After all, Qingyun''s fighting spirit is not so easy to understand. At this time, Zhang Xu''s several contacts have already begun to hang on. But Zhang Xu had already begun to give up dexterity and wanted to fight, but to be honest, Bai Li was not satisfied with his fight. "Mr. Bai, if anyone knows it, it''s better to go down and try Mr. Bai..." Igaren sneered at the side. In his opinion, everything Bai Li said was just on paper. "Oh? Go ahead and try? What if I win Mr. Iga and lose to me?" Shirane asked with a smile. "This" "How about betting on Mr. Iga''s life... How about I directly cut the abdomen on the spot when I defeated Mr. Iga? I heard that your abdomenectomy is exceptionally good. I haven''t seen it yet. I really want to take a look and open my eyes." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3261: Cut ula ula "I heard that your abdomen cut level is very high. I have always wanted to see it. Would you like to open my eyes?" Baili looked at Igarin curiously, and immediately forced Igaren to look at him. Up... "Mr. Bai is joking with me here?" "Do you think this is a joke? Hey...It''s so boring, I don''t even dare to gamble my life." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. "You..." Igarhito was really choked by Baili to speak. "Why don''t you change your bet!" The old car came up now. "The stakes are mutual!" Igaren glanced at Lao Che with a look of contempt in his eyes, why Lao Tzu wants to take out something, you don''t have to pay anything. "Then we bet on abdomen cut? I lose, I cut, you lose, you cut?" Bai Li really wants to see abdomen cut... "I..." Igarhito was choked again. "Why don''t we bet on the mystery of the landscape." Lao Cha glanced at Igarhito and put forward his bet. "Hahaha... It seems that Mr. Cha really wants to get back your national treasure!" I have actually heard of this landscape mystery map Baili. It is said to be a picture scroll left by Guiguzi. It claims to hide the mystery of heaven and earth, but since ancient times, the landscape mystery map has not been known hundreds of times. , But no one can see what the mystery is in this landscape mystery map. But many years ago, this national treasure was sold to the Iga family by a traitor. Over the years, the country actually wanted to buy the landscape mystery pictures countless times, but the Iga family said, such things, We can hang in the latrine to enjoy! This is simply naked humiliation! The mystery of landscape has also become a pain for many people. In fact, this time the old car was looking for Baili and wanted to get back the landscape mystery map. It was originally intended to be proposed during the competition, but now that there is a chance, the old car will of course not let it go. "Compared to national treasures, I really want to see your belly cut. Believe me!" Bai Li doesn''t have much interest in landscape mysteries or national treasures. Bai Li really wants to see Iga Ren cut belly. "Mr. Bai, if you can really beat this guy, I''m willing to bet on the landscape mystery map, but what if you can''t do it, Mr. Bai?" "Then I have an abdomen?" Bai Li is very persistent to the abdomen... Igarhito: "..." Do I want to see you cut your belly? I am not interested in your abdomen at all, OK... "Mr. Bai, it''s okay to cut your belly or something, because if you lose, you will probably die...So, why don''t we bet on all the weapons on the weapon rack over there?" Igarhito had already taken a fancy to the weapons on the weapon rack over there. Just kidding, he had tried the Qiushui Knife. It was definitely a weapon of the magic weapon level, and all the weapons over there were of the Qiushui Knife level. It is absolutely false if Igarhito says that he is not tempted, but it is not so easy to take it away. After all, this is someone''s site. Even if Baili really hangs up, other people also hang up, Igarhito will definitely not May leave with so many weapons. So unless the old car agrees, Igarhito knows that the other country pays attention to the promise, even if the loss is great, it will fulfill the promise, so as long as the other side agrees, then things are naturally indispensable. "Are you sure you don''t want to watch the abdomen? The broken copper and rotten iron over there can satisfy you?" Baili was puzzled, but Baili is right. The so-called magic weapon over there is really broken copper. Bad iron. Not to mention that compared with the weapons of the starry sky, the failed items in the previous small world are much better than them. For example, the autumn water knife does cut iron like mud, but does a real treasure knife need the basic attribute of cutting iron like mud? You don''t even have an additional attribute and you are embarrassed to call it a magic weapon? You shameless, I still have to face! But Igarhito can see that, too! But is it a bit of a loss to change the landscape mystery map to this one? "No!" Baili refused with one bite! Igarhito was stunned, and the old car was also stunned. What a great opportunity, brother, this is the best opportunity to get back the mysterious landscape. Why did you refuse it? The old car hurriedly tried to persuade Baili, but Baili spoke: "The mystery of the landscape is not enough. I have to look at the abdomen today. Mr. Iga, if you dont cut it, let the trash under your hand cut, anyway. Dont gamble until you cut your abdomen! Its a big deal. You cant get the baby today, and I dont want a picture of the landscape. After all, is there any national treasure that has something to do with me?" Bai Li''s appearance of a bachelor made the old car speechless... Big Brother... That''s a national treasure! That is a national treasure that hides the secrets of heaven! And Igarhito is going to die too! What kind of player is this? It is really a national treasure. Although the Iga family said before they hang up the toilet, how can they really hang up? It''s totally irritating to say it. They don''t know how much money they have spent on maintenance. As a result, they don''t change it now... This immediately made Igarhi feel despised! "Bai Li..." The old car pulled La Bai Li in a set. "You think you are willing, you go!" Bai Li glanced at the old car. Why did this old guy lose the chain at a critical time? Can''t you see that Igarhito''s eyes are red when he looks at the weapon stand over there? At this time, we asked the other party to accept it. They have the needs, not ours. You will be pitted if you express your needs like this, brother. "This..." The old car also looked helpless. "Either it''s a cut abdomen plus that **** landscape mystery map. Of course, it''s okay not to give the landscape mystery map. If you ask them to cut their stomachs together, I can accept it. To be honest, I don''t want that landscape mystery map at all! Anyway, not today. There is absolutely no gamble to cut abdomen!" Bai Li continues to look like a bachelor... Old car: "..." Igarhito: "..." And the most nervous person at this moment should be Igarhi''s subordinates, they are really afraid that Igarhito will agree to something like a collective abdominal incision. "Mr. Bai, the landscape mystery map is your national treasure!" Igarhi wanted to take back the initiative right now. "What national treasure? It''s my shit? You can say that these weapons are national treasures, believe it or not! We''re sending you this one!" Igarhito: "..." Igarhito feels like he is going crazy... He doesn''t know how many negotiations he has participated in in his life. Sometimes he takes the initiative Sometimes he tries his best to take the initiative, but any negotiation is a negotiation. It''s coming! As shocked as Bai Li, it was the first time he saw him in his life. "Mr. Bai..." "Needless to say..." Baili interrupted Igarhito, and then said: "I don''t want the landscape mystery map, either collectively cut the abdomen, or just pull out a cut abdomen, and then cut the ula Ula, plus That **** landscape mystery picture." Igarhito: "..." Hitoshi Iga is crazy... This kind of negotiation that is completely occupied by others and has no room for negotiation is really something he has never encountered in his life. And Zhang Xu has already hung a lot of Dao Cai over there. In order to let Zhang Xu feel the life and death, his charms were just taken over by Bai Li, so Zhang Xu is really in danger right now, he just wants to say Master ...Look at me...You are about to lose your lovely disciple... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3262: Is that human being? Zhang Xu is miserable now! This ghost general is also too fierce... It''s okay to say that there was a spell in the body, but just now because Bai Li wanted to let him experience the feeling of life and death, so he took the spell away, so Zhang Xu is really smashing his opponent! Master...If you don''t agree anymore, you will lose your lovely disciple. "Mr. Bai! Your friend is in danger!" "Then I will save him, the bet is over, the old car, go out and remember to inform the outside, count these weapons, one less is the loss of the country." Bai Li turned his head and left. Old car: "..." Igarhito: "..." Nima...Iherin wants to kill Baili right now...Do I mean this? Am I a means of negotiation? I just want to remind you to lower the price, brother... what do you mean We can talk more... Seeing that Shirley left without looking back, it was not as if he was going to continue talking, and finally Igarin gritted his teeth and said, "I agree!" Igarhito''s voice was agitated in his heart, but it was Igarhito''s subordinates who were more agitated...because they understood that at the moment Igarhito promised, once they lost, one of them must have a stomachache. Old Che''s happy beard all turned up, because it is said that what is hidden in the mysterious landscape map is the profound meaning of becoming immortal. But... Bai Li didn''t mean to look back at all! "Hey, hey... Mr. Bai... I promised!" "You agree? I don''t agree! I don''t like bargaining with people. Now, with the mysterious landscape and two abdominal incisions, I want the most tragic one, otherwise I won''t talk about it!" Old car: "..." Igarhito: "..." Brother Igarhito: "..." Damn it! What the **** is this? brothers! Do you really not care about the mystery of the landscape? "I promise! Two pictures of the mysterious landscape!" Igarhito gritted his teeth and finally chose to agree. At this moment, Igarhito felt like a failure because he had never been manipulated in the palm of his hand like this in his entire life. At this moment, he looked at Baili as if he was looking at a big devil playing with his life. "I can''t finish my promise early! Feite asked me to increase the price. Also, are you sure you have to come up with a landscape mystery drawing? I really want to watch a group incision, because I like tragic..." Old car: "..." Igarhito: "..." Brother Igarhito: "..." Lao Ches tears came down right now. He thought that Bai Li was using bargaining methods just now, but now that Lao Che knows, people really dont care about national treasures... Igarhito also felt that he was wrong...why did I have to bargain with the other party? Before Igarhito''s thought was that the other party would definitely want a mysterious landscape map, so he still had room to bargain, but Igarhito found that he was wrong... It''s wrong...because Baili really doesn''t want a landscape map, a person who wants a landscape map should agree to it the first time...so Baili really wants to see a cut... The tragic kind. And Igarhito''s little brothers are already crying now...Big brother...Why didn''t you agree just now... Now it has changed from one to two... Count the people present. In addition to the bull that died just now, there are eleven of us left, that is to say, at least two of our eleven have to be cut... This negotiation is pleasant, at least very pleasant for Shiri, of course, there are also unpleasant ones. For example, Igarhito is unhappy at the moment, he even has negotiation syndrome, and he may not want to think about it in his life. Let''s negotiate again. The old car is also pleasant, because the old car at least got the landscape mystery map, although it was obtained for nothing, but at least it came back, right? But there are also unpleasant things. Zhang Xu said that you will lose your baby if you dont do it... At this time, the general ghost in the field was already chasing Zhang Xu with the Yanyue knife. Zhang Xu basically had no ability to resist except for running. His tiger''s mouth had long since been shattered. If it weren''t for Zhang Xu''s hard bones, he would have been beaten crying father and mother. Baili had already walked to the weapon rack at this moment, and the old car over there looked at Baili and shouted, "Mr. Bai, do we want to sign a contract or something?" It''s not that the old car doesn''t believe in Shiri, but mainly because he doesn''t believe in Igarhi. "No, no one in this world dared to black my things, otherwise I would go to his house to get it." With a smile inside Bai, he drew a Fangtian painted halberd from the weapon rack! Qingyun Zhanyi Baili did not intensively cultivate, but Baili''s realm was there, even if it was worse, it was stronger than Song Xian back then, even if Song Xianxiu reached the peak, the gap with Baili was still huge. At this moment Fang Tian painted the halberd in his hand, Bai Li was like a demon king who had come out of hell, and even the ghost general who was chasing Zhang Xu stopped, fixed his body and watched Fang Tians painted halberd move towards him. Baili walking towards the center of the martial arts field. "Huh..." General Ghost suddenly exhaled a blood-red breath, as if he was greeting Baili. Baili had already reached the center of the martial arts field, and he dragged Fang Tian''s halberd with one hand, and with the other hand stretched out his index finger and hooked his finger towards the ghost general. It seemed to say, come! Dad teaches you how to be a man. "Caracalla..." The Ghost General dragged Yanyue Knife towards him, while Bai Li directly dragged Fang Tian''s painted halberd and walked up slowly. I don''t know why at this moment, there is an illusion in the audience...Who is the ghost general? Every time just now, everyone felt that General Ghost was invincible, and dragging Yanyue Knife up would always give people unlimited pressure. But at this moment when Bai Li dragged Fang Tian''s halberd up, everyone suddenly felt that Bai Li was the ghost general, and the ghost general was exactly a challenger just like the bull... What a wrong style of painting... Igarhi is starting to panic now! Why did he agree to bet just now? Why bet? Gambling kills people... I am one of the ten outstanding young people in the Japanese nation! Why should I bet? And Igarhitos younger brother also found it unacceptable...Big brother...You are the top ten outstanding youth in the country! You seem to be the vice president of the National Gambling Association of the Republic of Japan... Why did you start gambling? And you bet more than other people... They are amazing, several tens of billions... If you are harder, you can cut your hands and feet at most... Brother, do you have two consecutive cuts? Is there any humanity in this particular? But it''s too late to say anything at this moment...because the gambling contract has been established! "Qingyun''s fighting spirit is the most violent tactic in the world I can see it clearly!" Baili glanced at Zhang Xu who was healing there, and Zhang Xu was staring at this side completely, even though he I learned Qingyun''s fighting intent, but learning to fight is completely two things. There is no doubt that Baili is telling him what the real Qingyun fighting intent is! Bai Li shot Zhang Xu''s gaze, and Zhang Xu was stunned by Bai Li in an instant! And everyone who was also stunned was also there. At this moment, everyone wanted to ask: "Is this still a human?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3263: Pat directly Whether it was Barbarian Bull who went up and was killed in a second, or Igarhito''s fight, and finally Zhang Xu was chased and killed, when they faced the ghost general, everyone felt that the ghost general was completely aura. After crushing them, the battle even made everyone feel that General Ghost had already won without fighting. But when Bai Li dragged Fang Tian''s painted halberd on the martial arts field, everyone had an illusion! Who is the ghost general? Baili outside the battle and Bailina during the battle are completely two kinds of creatures. Outside the battle, Baili can be laughing and laughing, and it seems that there is no lethality at all. But once Baili enters a fighting state, he will be 100% serious in an instant. Whether the opponent is a lion tiger or an ordinary ant, Baili will take it 100% seriously. Countless lives and deaths were able to come here because of this seriousness. At this time, facing the ghost general, it is not clear what the product of the ghost general is, but in terms of momentum, let alone the ghost general is his master, it is a world difference compared to Baili. So the spirit of the ghost general is a joke to Bai Li! At this moment, dragging Fang Tian''s halberd in vain, it felt like a ghost general standing in the middle of the field before, and the feeling of watching everything made everyone gasp. The former general who looked invincible now gives everyone the feeling that he is like a little boy. He used to carry the Moon Sword so mighty, but now when he drags the Moon Sword forward, Bai Li seemed extremely funny in comparison. Bai Li just seemed to be dragging Fang Tian''s halberd in such a daunting manner, but the confidence that transcended everything could not be concealed anyway. When General Ghost faced Bai Li, he had a feeling of being unable to look up! "I''m optimistic, what is Qingyun''s fighting intent!" Baili held Fangtian''s painted halberd at this time, and his whole person was like a **** of war. Fang Tian''s painted halberd was picked up by Baili with one hand, and the huge painted halberd was now taken by Baili. It was shot at the ghost general as if it were a tempo. Others faced the ghost generals as passive defense, but Bai Li directly chose to attack as soon as he shot! "Huh!" The Ghost General faced Fang Tian''s painting halberd that Bai Li suddenly shot. He still used the previous method. A dashing forward wanted to make Kai Baili''s Fang Tian''s painting halberd attack. But just as he approached Baili, Bailis Fangtian painted halberd turned in midair. The next moment everyone didnt even have time to see what was happening, **** the general''s whole body was directly photographed into parts. After flying out, the armor fragments that turned into a place hula la, spilled over the entire martial arts field... The audience was as quiet as death. Zhang Xu''s eyes were as big as a bull''s eye! Master... if you said yes, let me see what is Qingyun''s fighting spirit? Is this over? I see the Qingyun war spirit of a hammer? This is all flies, okay? The old car was drinking water, and almost choked to death on the spot. Nima? What the **** is this? Is this over? Once in the soul? At this time, Iga Ren has a feeling of being a dog and then being a dog. Isn''t this an actor? Is this ghost general an actor? Why didn''t the ghost general we faced just now look like this! What the hell? Why was the ghost general who was right in the white side shot dead with one move? In fact, Bai Li is also very embarrassed right now... Just now I was so invested that Bai Li didn''t keep his hands at all. The shot just now was Bai Li''s best condition. I never thought that this ghost general was so weak. It broke... Just as Bai Li was standing with an embarrassed expression on his face, countless Karakala voices suddenly came from a distance. The armors that were slapped to the ground by Baili started to shake, and then they began to gather in one direction! Seeing this scene, the hearts of other people immediately followed, but Bai Li clapped his hands. "It''s okay, okay, okay... This thing is not that easy to die, I''ll start over again..." Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the regrouped ghost generals. Nima had to demonstrate to his apprentice what Qingyun''s fighting intent was just a moment ago, and the ghost general would be shot to death in the next moment. This is also a demonstration of a hammer! Fortunately, this ghost general is tough enough to be able to reunite. It''s best to get together a few times to give yourself more opportunities to demonstrate. Soon, the armors on the ground gathered again, and the gathered ghost generals roared fiercely, as if a general was insulted. At this time, he waved the Yanyue Knife in his hand and rushed towards Baili again! "I promise not to be so fast this time!" Bai Li assured that while shaking Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand, he fought with General Ghost again. The Yanyue Knife in the General Ghost''s hand made a crosscut to cut off Baili, but Baili didn''t even bother to block it. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand shot after General Ghost. First come first! Fang Tian''s painted halberd directly knocked the general ghost into the air at the moment when the general ghost''s Yanyue knife was about to slash into the white! Many people who watched this second couldn''t help but take a breath! Bai Li''s courage is really too great! Bailis Fang Tianhuaji obviously shot later than the ghost general, but it hit the ghost general faster, and the ghost generals Yanyue knife was less than one millimeter away from Baili at the time. The clothes were a little deformed by the air of the Yanyue Sword. But even at that last moment, Bai Li''s Fang Tian painted a halberd and shot the general ghost flying, so that the opponent didn''t even have a chance to touch him. What a precise control this is! Zhang Xu, who looked at this mastery and calculation ability, couldn''t help but be speechless! Zhang Xu knows that there is no doubt that the master has already calculated when the opponent will hit him at the moment the opponent makes a shot and he also knows what kind of speed he needs to be able to beat him. Shoot the opponent out before hitting yourself! This is not only a kind of self-confidence, but also requires extraordinary strength. The ghost general who chased all of them like a bereaved dog is now like a sandbag in front of Baili, and Baili will trample him as he wants. Saying that he was knocked into the air, he didn''t even have a chance to land! At this time, the general ghost was shot and floated in the air by Bailis Fangtian painted halberd. Bailis Fangtian painted halberd moved several times, and each time he drove him into the air a second time before landing. It seems like a person is using a table tennis racket to handle the ball by himself, and General Ghost is now a poor table tennis ball, letting Baili use his "racquet" to constantly pat himself up, and then drop it again. Take it... This is not a level at all...this is a complete crush... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3264: Poor ghost general When everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s continuous knock-up, Bai Li was not satisfied at all. "What the hell! Why are you so fragile! I don''t even have a chance to explode!" Bai Li''s expression of anger, the most critical part of Qingyun''s fighting spirit is to activate the explosive power! But at the moment, the ghost general is weak, and Baili can shoot him apart without breaking out. How can this break out! And hearing Bai Li''s abuse, the people around him were about to vomit blood, brother...can you understand the feelings of the rest of us? What is fragile, if this ghost general is still fragile, then what are we people? Can you think about our mood... In fact, General Ghost cant speak now. If he can speak, he must really want to say, eldest brother...please consider my feelings too, I dont want face... Im so handsome here, just shoot me like that, Is this really good... The director... The script is not arranged like this... But at this moment, Bai Li obviously did not give the ghost general a chance to continue to talk. Fang Tian painted the halberd in his hand again, and Bai Li directly smashed the ghost general in the sky with some anger... The next moment a clattering sound rang out, and countless armors were once again scattered on the martial arts field... The audience: "..." Baili looked at the armor that fell on the ground and looked at Zhang Xu with a little apologetic expression: "He is too weak...there is a stronger one behind, I will teach you..." "Yes..." Zhang Xu looked at Baili at this moment as if he was looking at a god. He used to see Baili''s shots were crushed, but he couldn''t feel the strength of his opponent, but this ghost general had countless times He was almost cut to death in the opponent''s hands. He knew very well that this ghost general was estimated to be at least at the pinnacle of a grandmaster or even a half-step grandmaster. But this kind of existence in the master''s hands is like squeezing the ant to death, slapped to death with one move, such a master makes Zhang Xu feel that he is worth all his life. "Caracalla..." At this moment, the armor on the ground trembled again, and Zhang Xu frowned when he saw this scene. Why, is this ghost general reborn infinitely? The old car also frowned, what the **** is this? Igarhito''s face that looked like a benevolent concubine just now finally relaxed a little when he saw the ghost generals gather again, because if the ghost generals never die, then his bet would naturally not count. Only Bai Li''s face is indifferent, infinite rebirth? Are you talking to me here? This thing can be reborn infinitely. How do you let Shura play? Shura is the only existence that Baili knows so far that can be infinitely reborn, but it is not an exaggeration that Shura is the **** of puppets in the entire starry sky. And now that a ghost general who doesn''t know anything is reborn infinitely, isn''t it a joke? Baili glanced at the regrouped armor. Baili understood. The problem lies with the armor. This armor should have a soul-condensing effect. As long as the armor is not broken, this ghost general can indeed be reborn. But there is really no use for eggs! The grade of this armor is too low, so low that it is so low as to encounter a strong enemy. As long as the armor is destroyed, the ghost general will not have any chance of rebirth. So when I saw the ghost general standing up for the second time, Bai Li said: "Hurry up, I will smash your armor, and you are done! I am in a hurry too!" The audience: "..." Brother... Can you respect the ghost general? Somehow they are also door gods, who are watching the door here, are you really good like this? Igarhito looked at the ghost general. At this moment, he could only expect a miracle to be born. He even began to expect that the ghost general would be irritated by Baili''s words, and then he would come up with a big move to stop Baili. Ay...Ghost general...What the **** is it when you turn around... Just when Igarhi was expecting that the ghost general would suddenly jump up and give Baili a big move, the ghost general who had regrouped turned around and ran... Damn it! Seeing this scene, Igarhi almost cursed his mother... or cursed in the Japanese dialect... This is especially good for guards, good ghost generals, what do you mean by turning into a teaser now? But its not just Igarhito who was speechless, the audience was stunned right now... the ghost general who was still awe-inspiring just now as if he was blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddhas, right now, he got up from the ground and turned around and ran. ...This Nima! Then there was an even more speechless scene... The Ghost General ran here, and Bai Li directly chased him up, and then began the scene of chasing and running. The Ghost General was chased just now like Zhang Xu. The one being chased is just as pitiful, it can be said that there is no way to go to heaven. But Zhang Xu has Baili to help. At this moment, the ghost general did not have anyone to help. In the speechless expression of everyone, Baili caught the ghost general for the third time, and Fang Tian swept away with a halberd. , Countless armors were directly shattered by Baili! The sound of crashing resounded throughout the audience, and the armor shattered into countless fragments and fell to the ground... This time all the fragments did not jump up and gather again. The ghost general was just like Bai Li thought, completely because of the soul condensing attribute on the armor. , Now that the armor is broken, the soul condensing will naturally fail, so the ghost general no longer has the ability to gather again! At this moment, the audience was unspeakably quiet. Jiang Yi looked at him, and didn''t know why. At this moment, Jiang Yi realized that he felt that General Ghost was a little pitiful... It''s really pitiful...what did someone do wrong, why did they shoot people to death... Bai Li is such a great demon... At this moment, if General Ghost can hear Jiang Yiyi''s heart, I don''t know if he will be angered to come alive... Nima...I am the Great Demon...Why did the style of painting change after I met Bai Li...Director...The script we said before is not like this... But its useless to say anything At this moment, the ghost general has left forever... He doesnt know how many years he has guarded here or how many intruders have been killed, but today he died. It''s really miserable...It is estimated that the person who designed him back then would definitely give up this design if he knew it would be such a result... Until this moment, Igarhito was still immersed in the picture of General Baili chasing ghosts. At this moment, Igarhito had only three words in his heart that were constantly moving and that was: "The Great Devil!" There is nothing wrong with Bai Li at this moment in his eyes as the absolute devil, because how could a normal person chase the ghost general like that? It''s impossible... Is this an illusion? At this moment, Igarhito even began to wonder if there was a hallucination. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3265: you! Come out to perform a belly cut Igarhito is not someone who has never seen the world. Since his defeat ten years ago, Igarhito has visited all the masters in the country in the past ten years. It can be said that he has benefited a lot, and it is precisely because of this that he can have Today''s achievement. It can be said that Igarhi has seen all kinds of master shots. But as far as today is concerned, Igarhito dare to say that his cultivation is not under any of them, so he dare to come. When he came this time, he came with a plan to sweep everything. He wants to let the world Everyone knows that the pinnacle of martial arts today is no longer in this mysterious ancient eastern country, but in their widow country. We must let martial arts masters all over the world understand this. But now Igarhi just wants to scold his mother! I''m going to the pinnacle of your sister! Let me go to the master of Nima! I was chased like a rabbit when I was fighting the ghost general just now. I only hate my parents for not giving me two extra legs, so I can run freely with the wind. It is the direction to chase the power of thunder and lightning... But the same people who went down to the ancient tomb together, why is the gap between people so big! You are chased by someone like a dog from the mourning family, and people chased by Baili are the same as a dog from the mourning family. That''s fine. What do you mean by shooting someone to death with one move? Do you still make sense? Igarhi really wants to go home right now, especially the kind... He wanted to find his mother... He just wanted to cry for a while in the arms of his old mother, because Igaren began to wonder if he was an adult... Why is there such a big gap between him and Bai Li? I still challenge a hammer... Still sweeping China? How did that song sing, and once dreamed of going to the world with sword... Because Baili changed the original plan? "Mr. Iga..." Just when Igarhi was about to cry, Baili''s demon-like voice rang in Igarhi''s ear. "Ah... Bai... Mr. Bai..." This time Igarhito no longer had the arrogance he had before. Facing Bai Li, he kept himself humble as much as possible... Yes, he must remain humble... true You can''t be humble... "Mr. Iga, you won''t forget our bet! So at this moment should we make our belly-cutting show cheer up!" Baili looked at Iga with a look of excitement. The feeling of being watched by the devil. He had never seen a person so excited when he was talking about cutting abdomen in his life, and that feeling made Iga Ren unable to tell. "This...this..." Even if he lends him the courage of the ghost general, he absolutely dare not say anything to Baili. But Igarhitos little brothers are all the same as the dog who got what happened to the dog and what happened to the dog...cut belly performance...very good...They are all one of the possible performers... "What? Mr. Iga won''t forget it!" Shiri''s face changed slightly, and Iga Ren''s pants were a little wet in fright. "No, no...I will let them perform to Mr. Bai..." Igarhito''s face is bitter, but his younger brothers must be more bitter. After all, you are not the one who died... Igarhito stood up strong, and then looked at the group of younger brothers behind him, each of which was like bitter gourd. If you put it at other times, Igarhito would definitely say that it is your honor to be loyal to the Iga family, but Igarhito can''t say it at this moment, because such a cut is really too embarrassing. "Mr. Iga, please hurry up, or I will let you perform by myself!" Bai Nei sneered. "Yes...Yes..." Tears came out of Igarin''s eyes at this moment, his eyes swept across all the younger brothers, and finally fell on Hong Tianzheng. Hong Tian was stunned when he saw Igarin''s eyes! He is not the slave of the Iga family. He is the master who was invited by the Iga family to spend money. But looking at Igarhito''s eyes at this time, it is obviously the kind that not only does not want to give money, but also wants to eat black. what! "Mr. Hong Tian, ??I will take care of your family!" "No... don''t..." Hong Tianzheng felt like he was being treated by the dog at this moment, and then what happened to the dog one thousand eight hundred times... Why is it me? What am I doing wrong to go through this? "Mr. Hong Tian! I will take care of your family, please leave like a samurai! Don''t let me do it!" The most useless thing in Igaren''s eyes at this moment must be Hong Tian. After this cargo was seriously injured, there was no use of any farts, and if he was allowed to go back alive, the Iga family would have to pay a huge fee. And now if Hong Tianzheng is allowed to leave, then the Iga family can save these expenses. More importantly, I heard that Hong Tianzhengs wife is very good in figure and he seems to have a particularly beautiful daughter. I will definitely help him take care of his wife and daughter... Thinking of this, Igarhito couldn''t help but sway... "Mr. Iga, you can''t do this..." "Mr. Hong Tian, ??please go on the road like a samurai, otherwise, I will do it myself!" The one that Igarhis and Hong Tian Zhenggu bit the dog Baili sees here is called hipi. This kind of people do not pay for work, and it is also a classic to occupy other peoples wives and daughters afterwards... At this moment, Hong Tianzheng looked at Igarhito with a vicious look. He knew the methods of the Iga family. He also knew that his wife and daughter would be over after his death. Trust the Iga family. But at this moment he knew it was too late, and finally his eyes fell on Bai Li. He seemed to have grasped the last straw, and if anyone could save him at this moment, it would be nothing. "Mr. Bai... I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you... Please help me... I am rich... I have a lot of money... I can give it to you... Besides, my wife is very beautiful. I can give it to you to enjoy...I also have a beautiful daughter, if you want to enjoy it..." At this moment, Hong Tianzheng crawled to Baili and pleaded bitterly. To be honest, if he only said that he was very rich, Baili might be tempted, but when he said that his wife and daughter would give it to him, Baili I feel that this kind of person is not worthy to live. "Mr. Iga, if your dog can''t help it, I will usually kill the owner!" Baili''s face was cold. And Igarhi''s men also quickly pulled Hong Tianzheng back Then someone sent a knife to the front of Hong Tian. Hong Tian was looking at the knife sent up, tears streaming down his eyes, he knew he was dead today! Shaking hands holding the knife in his hand, Hong Tianzheng looked at Igarhito with endless resentment in his eyes! "I will haunt you when I turn into a ghost! And you!" The first one he said is Igarhito, and the second one is Baili! "Then I hope you can become a general ghost, and I will shoot you to death by then!" Hong Tianzheng: "..." In despair, Hong Tian was raising his knife... and then began his abdomen performance... warm and cheerful... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3266: I will take care of your wife Hong Tian was carrying endless resentment, but he knew that he was not qualified to resist, no matter how regretful he was, it was useless, because he was the weakest here, and he could only let others slaughter him. Brother Kai has stopped vomiting on the sidelines, but this is the first time that Brother Kai has come into contact with such a world. At this moment, Brother Kai is standing next to Baili. For Brother Kai, regardless of the outside world, Baili is still a brother, which is enough. At least on this point, Baili has never changed. Although Brother Kai didn''t know why Baili became like this after waking up, Brother Kai only knew that he was still his brother, which was enough... Jiang Yiyi was also a person who had seen the world, but what happened today still made Jiang Yiyi understand that the world he knew was still too small. A word of disagreement can force others to cut their belly. Jiang Yiyi may have only seen this on TV before. The old car is an old world, and the feeling of an old car at this moment is just a cool word! Two words are very cool...Three words are very cool! Because when Iga Ren came to China to challenge, even if he lost, he still left proudly. No one could ever let their Iga family bow their heads. But today, Igarhito is humbled like a dog in front of Baili. Today, not to mention that Baili is the great devil, even the devil thinks that Baili is a god! If he thinks that Baili is a helper before, then there is no doubt that Lao Che feels that Baili is the soul of the team at this time, so Lao Che firmly supports all of Baili''s actions at this time. "Please start your performance!" Bai said with a smile. Hong Tian was desperately raising the abdomen knife in his hand. Regarding the performance of abdominal cutting, Bai Li has seen it in various TV dramas, but the real abdominal cutting Baili has never seen it. When the bayonet was inserted into his abdomen, Hong Tian Zhengwu Laura yelled, thinking it must be cursing himself and Igarin, but if he didn''t understand it, it was a dog barking. Then the whole process of cutting abdomen was different from the TV series that Baili had seen before. In the TV series, the abdomen cutting was yelling something for **** and then all the people died. But in fact it is not like this. At this moment, Hong Tian is cutting his abdomen. Although there is an intestine leaking out, he will not die immediately. The blood appears along with some unpleasant breath, but Hong Tianzheng still knelt there and was dying. At this time, Igaren came up from behind, and the Qiu Sailor in his hand lifted and dropped the knife, directly cutting off Hong Tianzheng''s head from his head. At the same time, Igarhito introduced to Shiri that this is the standard abdomenectomy. In the real abdomenectomy, there will be other samurai to help him solve the pain at the end. Of course, there are some guys who choose not to cut their heads, because in this way the pain of abdominal incision can last for up to several hours without dying. But it was clear that Hong Tianzheng was not a man, so Igarhito helped him. The head grumbled and rolled to Brother Kai''s feet, and Brother Kai vomited again. Bai Li patted Brother Kai on the back and comforted his face: "Don''t worry, there is one more..." Brother Kai: "..." Guan Hai was not so scared now...He even had an excitement on Haige''s face right now. Because this kind of abdomen cut performance is also something Haige wants to watch especially, now seeing Haige in person is of course excited. Hong Tian is over, but Shiri is not over yet, Shiri looked at Igarin and said, "Mr. Iga, I was not very satisfied with this cut. I heard that your real samurai was cutting his belly. They are all singing your hymns, so please start your performance. Igarhito: "..." If it was the request made by Baili before, Igarhito would definitely choose to roar, even thinking that Baili was mocking himself. But at this moment, it is clear to mock myself, what can I do? Igarhi has no doubt that Baili has the ability to shoot everyone present to death in an instant. At this moment, Baili is still dragging his Fangtian painted halberd, and that Fangtian painted halberd seems to be greeting everyone with a smile. , Telling them: "Hello... if you are not satisfied with my master, I will shoot you if you are satisfied, believe it or not..." On this point, Igarhito is affirmative. After all, the ghost generals have been photographed as turtle grandsons... Igarhito didn''t want to die, so his gaze finally turned to the weakest among all his subordinates... "Mr. Iga, I still have a wife..." "I will take care of your wife for you..." It is hard to say how to take care of Mr. Iga and where to take care of... "Mr. Iga...I..." "Leave like a warrior, okay!" Igarhito''s eyes were cold without a trace of emotion. "Hayi..." The warrior drew his katana now, and then was about to start. "The hymn...If there is no hymn, continue cutting until there is a hymn!" This reminder is not Bai Li but Haige... At this moment Haige is already excited... "Yes, yes, no hymns, I heard that their hymns are particularly exotic..." "I think so" Lao Che and Zhang Xu are very good at making and arranging rice seedlings, and they just started on the side. And Brother Kai finally came over, and now I watched the next classic abdominal incision performance with great interest! Then the warrior started his hymn in the humiliation. Although Ulahullah didnt understand, the exotic atmosphere came out... Moreover, this sing is extremely bleak, making the atmosphere particularly good. Fortunately, the old car made the scientific expedition team members leave, otherwise the three views of the scientific expedition team members must be refreshed. With the hymn, UU Reading ''s abdomen cut performance is very perfect, at least better than Hong Tianzheng whose head was cut over there. In the hymns and groans, this man was finally cut off by Igarhito. As for his wife, how Igarhito takes care of him is not something that Baili and him need to consider. "There is also my landscape mystery picture, its better to have someone send it to me immediately after you go out. You know I dont like to wait too long. If I cant receive it in two days, I will assume that you dont want to give it. Then I will go. Take it from your home, trust me, you dont want to see me, right..." "Yes, yes... Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, you will be able to see the mystery of the landscape within two days..." Just kidding... When Baili said to go to his house to get it, he even really considered whether to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Baili, but now... what he thinks is when he will never see Baili again, as long as he doesnt see it. Shirasato is what Igarhito thinks is the most complete and comfortable in life... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3267: Us again? Before Igarhito really thought that if Baili really wins, he will definitely not get the landscape mystery map, because the power of the Iga family is not built, and Baili''s so-called go to your house makes Igarhi feel that it is a joke. Who''s going to? Go to Iga''s house? Can anyone go to Iga House? But when Shiri finished shooting the ghost generals, Igarhito directly cancelled the original plan, because Igarhito knew that if Baili really went to Iga''s house, even if Iga''s house could win, it is estimated that Iga''s house would be similar in the end. Ruined The feeling that Baili alone gave Igaren was the existence of a nuclear bomb. Such a terrifying existence is absolutely impossible for Igaren to be offended by a mysterious landscape that is of no use at all. So the humility that Igarhito can''t tell at this moment...the thief is humble... The whole martial arts field returned to calm again, but the smell was a bit unpleasant, after all, several people had died in this short period of time. Hong Tianzheng''s head widened from the side, his eyes looked at Baili, and Baili was upset, then Zhang Xu stepped up and kicked his head like a ball. It can be seen that Zhang Xu must be a ruthless person, because from the beginning to the end, whether it was the spike-killing of the bulls or the cutting performances, Zhang Xu did not speak, but he watched it very seriously. This shows that Zhang Xu is here. Aspect should also be particularly liked... At the edge of the martial arts field, the center of the world that looked like a starry sky, the bronze gate stood there, as if one could reach the other end of the world through the bronze gate, full of mystery. However, Bai Li knew that the starry sky in the distance was not actually the real starry sky. It was a huge black rock wall inlaid with numerous shining gems, but at this time, the refracted light had such a devastating feeling. After all, this is the earth, and there is not yet such a clever ability to create the appearance of the starry sky with the formation method. "Bai Li...Should we go back?" The guy in the old car didn''t know what was going on. go back? Do you see for yourself is there a way behind? Baili reluctantly pointed at the back of the old car, and the old car looked at it and finally sighed helplessly. Because behind him are really those rock walls, old cars dare to touch these rock walls before. Although I don''t know why, all of them are real. "There is no way to...find the way out?" The old car still couldn''t help but speak. After all, the ghost general who met for the first time was so terrifying. If he didn''t agree with him, so many people died. Go on, can I still deal with the following? "Don''t worry, if I feel unsure, I will help everyone find a way out." Bai Li smiled slightly. Although this ghost general looks terrible, he is just the lowest puppet in Bai Li''s eyes, even his mind. None, it was completely in accordance with the will of the Lord arranged before his life. For example, you have to kill an enemy to return. This feeling is the same as the low-level NPCs in the dungeon. They are arranged to move in a fixed area. As long as you go beyond this area, they will directly Return to the original position, no matter how you mock them, they will never do anything with you. So such a low-level puppet is really not a little bit difficult for Bai Li. From the current point of view, although it seems very mysterious, everything is still in an understandable and controllable range. Baili walked to the bronze gate at this moment, Baili did not let others follow, because he was not sure whether there would be other moths behind the bronze gate. This bronze gate is very huge, more than ten meters high, I have to say that the guy who built it really got the money. When the palm of his hand touched the bronze door, Bai Li actually felt a trace of heat. "What the **** is behind this..." Baili glanced at the bronze door, then looked at Igaren, his eyes shook all of Igaren over there. Brother... what do you think of me... I really don''t know anything... "Mr. Iga, I heard that you are all explorers?" Baili walked towards Igaren at this moment, and Igarhi almost spit out old blood when he heard the name explorer. Because he already knew that Bai Li would definitely not have any good words next. "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Bai said..." "Is there anything I dont understand? Explorers are particularly adventurous, so Mr. Iga, I left you the opportunity to open this bronze door for the first time! Do you see that beast head? If I didnt guess wrong, That is the mechanism that opens the bronze door, so please start your performance..." Igarhito: "..." The ghosts can understand that the meaning of saying this in Baili must be to let Igarhi and his people go to Thunder. After all, the Baili at this moment is not the Baili at its peak. There really needs to be something messy, Baili can resist, and now Baili is going to find a hapless guy to explore the way... "It''s us again? This...it''s not so good..." Igaren glanced at his shivering little brother. Now Igaren knew that his little brothers must feel like a dog in their hearts. Because since entering here, Igarhito has already died three younger brothers plus Hong Tianzheng. One was thrown to death by himself, the other was killed by a spike, and the other was an actor performing abdomen, plus Hong Tianzheng, there are four... Originally, Igarhi felt that he had a chance to enter the tomb, but now he was held by others. This feeling made Igarhi uncomfortable. But at this moment, Baili''s eyes are telling Igaren that if Igaren doesn''t choose a younger brother to open the door, then he will definitely let himself open the door. So I sighed Finally, Igarhito looked at one of his little brothers! Then he commanded his voice in the Japanese dialect, and the little brother''s face suddenly turned green, as green as the Hulk... All the ghosts know that Bai Li can''t be kind, and let him open the door now, what''s the difference between that and death. But he knew that the master''s order was absolutely inviolable, so this man walked out of the crowd shouting tears, and then yelling, not knowing if he was insulting Baili, then he turned towards Walked up the bronze door. When he walked to the bronze door, this guy did a long time there. Finally, Ula grabbed the beast''s head with a loud sound...then with a sudden force, while the beast''s head was pulled, the huge bronze door also opened. The moment the door opened, a flash of fire suddenly flooded all around the bronze door! The little brother who was responsible for opening the bronze door was swallowed by the fire before he even made a scream... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3268: Lava giant? Before this little brother passed, Bai Li knew that there must be a mechanism behind this bronze door. Although Bai Li is not worried that this mechanism will hurt him, after all, there are other people here. The old cars are all too old, and he can''t let the old cars hang here, right, so he is completely considering the old cars . Therefore, the death of this unlucky boy must be counted on the old car body...old car...you are responsible for lying down... But at this moment, seeing the flames burst out suddenly, Bai Li was a little disappointed...what the **** is this, is it just such a flame? The flame gradually disappeared, and when the flame disappeared, everyone found that the little brother who had originally opened the door, let alone a human being, could not even find the ashes at this moment. I dont know what kind of flame this is. "Hey... only flame..." Baili ignored Igarhito''s speechless eyes and sighed helplessly: "I knew it was a flame, so I went..." Bai Li is really not afraid of this flame, and his flesh **** can resist it without even using other things, but he thought there were other things! Going to the bronze door again, the bronze door has been opened. Although the flame has disappeared, the hot feeling still exists. Even when Bai Li walks here, he feels a hot feeling, so other people are forbidden to approach by Bai Li expressly. . At this time, through the opened bronze door, Bai Li could see a red world behind the door, but this red was different from the blood red before, and it felt like a land of lava. "Illusory Realm?" Bai Li didn''t think there would be such a large area of ??lava here so close to the ground, so he stepped straight into the bronze gate. Sure enough, just like Bai Li guessed, there was no real feeling of hotness here. It was an illusion of visual deception. "I knew it was impossible!" Bai Li smiled slightly and walked out of the bronze door. Zhang Xu and others were already waiting outside. The hot breath made them a little uncomfortable, but they were also curious. What is inside? At this moment, through the gap of the bronze door, they can also see the world of lava inside, as if magma is flowing everywhere. After seeing Baili walking around in the magma, their expressions changed. Because at this time, in their eyes, Baili has completely become a god, otherwise how could normal people walk in the magma? Brother Hai showed his brainless talent right now, and this guy walked directly to the door, and then reached out and touched the bronze door! "Fuck!" Haige''s hot hands are all white. Just kidding, when Baili touched the bronze door just now, I could feel the heat. Although Baili''s spiritual power is not there, Baili''s body is placed there, which can make Baili feel the heat. That means this thing and the soldering iron. The temperature is worse than ever. "Nima, this is really magma..." Haige was scared at the moment. He used to think Baili was **** enough, but now when he sees Baili really walking in the magma, he still I feel a little unbelievable. Shouldn''t this kind of thing only appear in science fiction movies? "Come in!" Bai Li saw that Brother Hai was going crazy with fright, he caught Haige with a play, and then directly wanted to pull Haige in. "I don''t want to die..." Brother Hai, just like a crab about to be cooked, began to struggle with the greatest strength of his life, but it was useless. He was still too weak to struggle before Bai. Up. Bai Li just grabbed him and started walking into the magma, Haige instantly wet his pants... But when Brother Hai felt the wetness of his crotch, he was already in the magma, and when Bai Li let go, Brother Hai plunged into the magma with a thud. "Ah..." Jiang Yi was so scared that the whole person screamed, because she never expected that Bai Li would throw herself into the magma. And the more frightened one is Igarhito... When I saw Baili directly throwing Haige into the magma, Igarhito''s face was scared to green. If I had a green song for him at this moment, it would definitely be appropriate. Igarhito just saw it with his own eyes when Brother Hai touched the bronze gate and a piece of meat was blanched. The bronze gate was only exposed to magma, and then it was so hot that it was thrown directly into the magma. Was it gone in an instant? It''s too cruel... At this moment, Igarhito is the Super Demon in his eyes, just as terrible as the Big Devil in the Dragon Ball that he saw when he was a child... It''s just like a nightmare, Igarhito I want to find an electric rice cooker to collect Baili. Igarhito even began to wonder if Baili was upper body by a ghost when he touched the bronze gate just now, so at this moment he has become a ghost? Lava ghost? Then pull everyone into the lava? But when Igarhito was considering the question of whether to run or not, he saw a bubbling bubble in the lava, and then inside the lava, a guy whose whole body was stained with lava stood up! "Lava giant?" Igarhito''s first reaction is whether this is a lava monster! Then he could see the face of this lava monster in the next moment! "Guan Hai?" Iga Ren was stunned... The audience was stunned at this moment, because it was not a lava giant who stood up from the lava, but Guan Hai! Guan Hai''s whole body, including his face and hair, were covered with lava. Even Guan Hai shook his hair. The lava was still ticking down his hair, falling into the magma, licking white gas... This stunned everyone! what''s going on? Is Guan Hai also a monster? "Fuck... Isn''t this cheating?" Guan Hai looked at the lava under his feet with a dazed expression now because it was only at this moment that he realized that Bai Li was deliberately cheating himself , Because the so-called lava here does not have any hot feeling at all except that it looks like lava, and even... there is a trace of coldness. How is this possible? This is obviously a face with white or black smoke! This is obviously a world of purgatory, why has it suddenly become like this? "Do you know what an illusion is? This illusion does a good job. If you change it to someone else, you may just give up..." Bai said with a smile. To be honest, although the level of this illusion is not high, it is really troublesome. The average person not only uses the formation method, but also uses the human psychology. This is indeed an extraordinary formation method, that is, today I met Baili. , I changed to someone else, even if it was a so-called master of formation, I would definitely give up seeing this today... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3269: You recognize him as your ancestor, I teach you This is an illusion, if from the perspective of its own illusion, it is really influential. However, even Bai Li was almost deceived in this illusion, because the previous hot bronze gate made people subconsciously think that it must be the temperature at which the bronze gate had been in contact with the lava for a long time, so it was burned out by the lava. So at the moment when the bronze gate opened, Bai Li, who had no sense of spirit, thought that it was really a world of lava inside. Not to say that the illusion is realistic, but because it uses a psychological technique to suggest you. Even Baili was recruited. When the door was opened, Baili really thought that there was lava behind. It felt like we had eaten a certain fruit for the first time, and then because we didnt know how to eat it, we had the skin, even this No matter how delicious the fruit is, our hearts will always remind us not to eat...Don''t eat...this thing is so unpalatable. And the bronze door and the lava illusion behind it are also the same. When Bai Li touched the hot bronze door, he would subconsciously think so. The same is true for Brother Hai. After he was burned by the scorching heat of the bronze door, he would think that it must be caused by magma, so he would think that the magma behind this must be true, which is the first time eating fruit. It is a truth to the skin. This is also Baili, because with Baili''s current physique, ordinary magma can''t cause much damage to Baili, at least in a short period of time. Of course, you have to say that if Bai Li is soaked in magma for a long time, Bai Li''s body will gradually be corroded after that time. After all, everyone understands the principle of dripping through rocks. That''s why Baili dared to go inside and try it. After all, Baili was puzzled, because normally it was too close to the ground. It doesn''t look like there would be such a large amount of lava. Imagine if the lava here is really so close to the ground, the ground is not the same as the installation of floor heating. It is unacceptably hot throughout the year, and even the plants on it have to be completely burned to death. However, the vegetation in Tateyama is still relatively dense, and there is no such thing as plants being burned to death, so there is only one possibility, here is a fantasy. Sure enough, when Baili walked in here, the so-called magma did not cause any damage to Baili, but gave Baili a cold feeling. The magma here is nothing but underground water flow... The previous bronze door should have used a small formation method to keep it hot for a long time, creating a more realistic effect on this illusion. At this moment, Hai Ge not only had no fear, but even took up the "magma" under him to wash his face. While washing the sea, he yelled at Jiang Yiyi: "One one! Take pictures for me! This is awesome! Call me the **** of lava..." Lets not say whether Brother Hai is the **** of lava. Zhang Xu also walked in at this moment. If you want to say that you are bold, Zhang Xus courage is really big. Even if you see that Brother Hai is fine at this moment, everyone else Didn''t dare to act rashly, after all, this really looks like lava. But Zhang Xu still came in, first because Haige was really fine, and second because of his absolute trust in Baili. At this moment Zhang Xu stepped into the lava, and he immediately understood what was going on... Feelings This is an underground river, but I don''t know what mysterious technique was used to make it look like a land of lava. "This is an illusion." Bai Li explained to the side, but this Zhang Xu didn''t understand it very well. The illusion was really no longer understandable by ordinary martial arts circles. The old car swayed in at this moment. Although this one was old, he was still quite courageous. After walking in here at this moment, he was also shocked by the magic here. It is obviously all water, but it looks like fire. Is this the legendary illusion? Others also entered one by one, Igarhito and all his people also walked in. At this time Igarhito''s eyes widened, as if he had come into contact with another world. In the country of Japan, Hong Tianzheng is already considered a master-level figure, not an ordinary martial arts master, but a master of magic arts, but to be honest, Igarhi has never seen such a mysterious technique in his life. Ordinary water flow becomes a world of magma? Is this the formation of the legendary ancient eastern country? There are legends about Huaxia''s formation, and the Japanese side naturally knows it, but it is the first time that Igarhi has seen it with his own eyes. The previous hearing and seeing that are completely two worlds. "Mr. Baili, what kind of technique is this..." At this moment, Igaren didn''t care about other things, and ran directly to Baili, because he really wanted to know what kind of technique it was. "It''s just a phantom array, isn''t there any such method in your ninjutsu? I remember the ninjutsu in the cartoons I watched, what kind of earth escape, fire escape, water escape, don''t you all make up randomly, right?" Bai Li didn''t speak, the old car spoke from the side, but Jiang Yi couldn''t help but smile... In the cartoon of God Nima... "Ahem... Mr. Cha laughed. Those are things that children saw. I didn''t expect Mr. Cha to be like this..." Igarhito wanted to say that the old car was naive, but he shut up thinking about his current situation. . "Huh! Your so-called escape methods are not just stealing the five-element spells of our ancestors. This illusion is the lowest thing!" The old car looks like a Chinese illusionist. Of course, Yiheren is not a second fool. He definitely doesn''t believe it. If China really had this for all the people, the Japanese would have come to steal it... After all, this has always been the tradition of the Japanese... "The magic array is actually not bothersome If you want to learn, you recognize the old car as your ancestor, I will teach you!" Bai Li said with a straight face. The old car couldn''t help but laugh out of it! Nima recognizes the old car as the ancestor like a god, which is obviously insulting Igarhito. "Really Mr. Bai!" But what made Baili speechless was that Igarhi''s shamelessness had completely exceeded Baili''s expectations. This guy doesnt even feel ashamed. If you agree to Mr. Bai, I can kneel down in the next second and recognize the old car as my ancestor. From now on I will call Che Ren... Old car: "..." "Cough and cough this matter should be discussed from the long-term plan, from the long-term plan..." The old car hurriedly said, because he knew the shamelessness of the country, for fear that Igarin would really bite it for a while, and then Baili would not really teach it to Igarin. what! After all, to teach is to teach yourself... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3270: Would you like to point your face? Igarhito looked excited at this moment, and it felt as if Baili agreed to recognize his ancestor in a second, and he made Baili speechless. So people can be shameless to such an extent? "Be careful, do you remember what Professor Xu said? I wonder if the door Professor Xu saw last time is related to this door." Bai Li heard from the old car, the last time Professor Xu team Extinction is after the door is discovered. However, it can be judged from Professor Xus notes that they should not have come to this door. After all, other people retrieved Professor Xus notes. If General Ghost is there, they can take the notes. It''s not that simple anymore. And this is normal. This ancient tomb is very huge. It is likely that there are several first-time doors, so the door that Professor Xu discovered last time was not the same as theirs. The gate they walked through was guarded by General Ghost, and the gate that Professor Xu discovered was probably guarded by other monsters, so Professor Xu and the others should have been torn to pieces by that monster at the time. But there is a sentence in Professor Xu''s notes, they are about to come out of the door, so it is certain that this second floor is definitely not a simple ancient tomb, there must be something! So it''s better to be careful. Let everyone check if their charms are on them, and after confirming that there is no problem, Bai Li is relieved a lot. After all, even if they encounter any problems, they can at least save their lives if they have charms in them! "Mr. Bai, I also want one of that charm, I can buy it!" Igaren already knew the horror of Bai Li at the moment. When he saw Bai Li reminding everyone to bring the spell twice Knowing that the spell must be extraordinary, and Igarhito directly approached Baili at this moment, because he speculated that the spell would definitely be able to save his life. "What kind of charms do you want, no!" The old car was aside, he was a hundred people unwelcome Igarhito, and he was counting on Igarhito''s death here. But the words of the old car fell to Baili and spoke: "The price is higher!" "Bali..." The old car didn''t understand why Baili would be willing to sell the charm to Igarhi? "He died, who should I go to get my landscape mystery map?" Baili didn''t care about Igarhito''s life or death, but the landscape mystery map hadn''t got it yet. The old car of the landscape mystery map was so worried, and he changed hands when he got it. Just sell it to the old car. Dont look at the old car, this product seems to be very poor, but Baili knows this product. From the price of the black lightning limited edition sports car he drove, Baili can know that this product must be worth more than living in Xiyaju must drink Lafite for breakfast. In 1982, the man who was worth several billion and worried was even higher. "No problem, the price is easy to negotiate!" Igarhito looked wealthy, and then Bai Li took out a charm from his arms. This spell was prepared for Liu Yang before, but this guy was so scared that he peeed his pants. It is estimated that he is still training outside now, and he won''t need it. "Billion!" Baili shook the spell in front of Igarin. "Huh?" Igaren was also stunned by the price of this spell! Billion? Although the Iga family is rich, but whose money is not brought by the wind, one billion, what concept is this? Even if Igarhito takes it out, it hurts. "One billion to buy a life, you are too suitable!" Hai Ge said from the side. "This kind of thing is in a billion, how much my old car wants!" Old car is not a joke, he knows very well that this time Baili will send them off because everyone is a teammate. If they are otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. Got it. And this one billion that can save lives is really too cheap. Are they short of money? And this spell can allow them to resist a mortal killing. If such a spell is sold, billions of billions may have the rich! After all, one billion sounds very shocking, but for those billionaires who are worth hundreds of billions of dollars, one billion may be just a few months of profit for the group. "Don''t be! Don''t let me take it back!" Baili said that he was about to put it away, and Igarhi was anxious. "Mr. Bai, I want me to want me to..." Igarhi almost grabbed it. Fortunately, he realized what kind of talent was Bai Li and finally restrained himself. "Send it to me together with the landscape mystery map." Baili said and threw the charm in his hand directly to Igaren. The moment Igarin caught the spell thrown by Baili, he knew that he had earned a billion! When the charm was in Baili''s hand, Igarhito saw that the charm was just a piece of yellow paper with various incomprehensible charms painted on it. But when this spell reached Igarhito''s hand, the energy brought by the spell surprised Igarhito! At this moment, the charm is like a layer of egg shell, guarding Igarhito steadily. Igarhito can feel the strong sense of security. At this moment, Igarhito has a feeling that he is meeting the ghost general. He would definitely be able to win easily, because General Ghosts Yanyue Blade might not be able to break through his own defenses. That Ghost General''s Yanyue Knife is even more terrifying damage than a shotgun. So the horror of this spell can be imagined. At this moment Igarhito understood. When Zhang Xu confronted the ghost general, why Baili had to leave the spell ahead of time. At that time, Igarhito still felt that Baili was pretending to be a ghost, and a spell could affect the ghost general battle? Igarhito understands now, it''s not just pretending to be a ghost, but this spell is really terrible! If he had this spell, Zhang Xu would not be in any danger at all when he went up to fight the ghost general, and he could even crush the ghost general easily! If I said that Igarhito was depressed when he bought a piece of paper for him a billion, then Igarhito just wants to say the same thing to the old car at this moment! How many such spells are there! I want it all at Iga! Because Igarhito understands that if such a spell is really sold out, even if it is doubled and sold out, someone will definitely buy it! Because this spell can really make one more life! "Mr. Bai...I want to buy one of these charms for each of my men The price is negotiable!" Igaren''s eyes are red now. But the ghost understands that he didn''t buy it for his men at all, because in his eyes, his men are not worthy of using such spells. He wants to take these spells back! When the time comes, it will be sold...not right! You cant sell this kind of treasure, you can earn again if you dont have the money, but there is only one chance for such a spell! "Will you point your face?" Guan Hai couldn''t help but contempt. "Ahem... Mr. Bai, if I really recognize Mr. Cha as the ancestor, can you teach me?" Igarhito looked pious now! Old car: "..." Bai Li: "..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3271: too expensive Igarhi is really tempted at the moment. I don''t know how strong this spell is without him. Such a spell is a treasure that can definitely be passed down by the ancestors. If Baili told Igarhito to change the landscape mystery map with another such amulet, Igarhito could agree on the spot. After all, although the mystery of the landscape is a god, the Iga family actually doesn''t know how many years they have been studying. What is the result? This is really just a painting. Although it''s a good painting, there is a bird for it? So Igarhito doesn''t care about the mystery of the landscape at all, but this spell is different, this spell can save your life. In history, the Patriarch of the Iga Family has fallen several times, and every time the Patriarch of the Iga Family has fallen, it is a disaster for the Iga Family. The Iga Family has risen and fallen several times. If it were not for this reason, perhaps the entire Wa country is now The Iga family has the final say. With this spell, it would be difficult for the Patriarch of the Iga family to fall, so Iga Hitoshi understood the meaning of this spell too much. It''s a pity that Shiri is not at all Igarhito! what? Want a spell? Sorry, I dont sell... "Mr. Che, I just saw that you also have a charm in your hand. If you go out, sell it to me for a billion..." Seeing that Baili couldn''t get it, Igarin turned to other people to get it. "Hehe! My old life should be more expensive than a billion, so Mr. Iga, I don''t sell it here." The old car is not a fool. He knew how useful this spell is earlier than Iga Hitoshi. I want to buy him later, let alone go out, even if the old car is going into the coffin next second, he will not sell it, he will pass it on to his disciples and grandchildren. "Mr. Yuan, your charm..." "I don''t have a spell!" Yuan Kai is no longer the weak chicken of the past. Today''s brother Kai lives in Xiyaju and must drink breakfast for 1982. Lafite has a wealth of billions and is particularly worried at night. . So a billion dollars cant touch Brother Kai. After all, Brother Kai can see it. Although he cant feel the peculiarities of this spell, a person can get a billion dollars and cant wait to kneel down with you to buy things. The value of this thing is far more than one billion. "Oh..." Igarin asked one by one, but no one would sell it to him. At this moment Igarhito began to feel that Liu Yang was a pure silly fork. At first, when Liu Yang called out some feudal superstitions, Igarhito had the same idea, but now Igarhito thinks he is a fool, and that Liu Yang is a fool amongst fools... "There seems to be something in front of you!" Jiang Yiyi''s eyes were sharp. She pointed to the front at this time. Everyone looked in the direction of her fingers and saw a "magma" waterfall appeared in front of him. Sitting there was a guy who looked like a warrior in the country! When everyone wondered how a Japanese warrior appeared here, Igarhito suddenly jumped up! "Found it!" Igarhi almost jumped up excitedly now! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the samurai, but Igarhito''s eyes are on the knife in the opponent''s hand! It was a black knife, as if it didn''t have a trace of light, as if it could **** human souls into it. This was the legendary Demon Dao Cunzhen. The main purpose of Igarhitos coming this time was to come for this demon sword. Originally, Igarhito even gave up a bit. After all, he was already very satisfied with Qiushui, but he never expected that he would be here. Encountered, Igarhito felt that his luck was really good. However, Bai Li''s gaze was not on the demon sword at the moment, but on the waterfall behind the samurai, because under that waterfall was a gleaming red spiritual stone. Although this spirit stone looked a little dim, Bai Li was still certain that it was the eye of the magic array here. This Lingshi Baili is very interested, because Baili knows that although this Lingshi is already very weak, but with this Lingshi, there should be more things he can do. For example, you can set up some relatively simple killing arrays. The maze can be dealt with by simple stones, but it is not possible to kill the formation. The killing formation must be activated by spiritual power, and there are many things that require spiritual power to complete, for example, if you want to find Dabai Xiaobai. Ah, for example, if you want to find the bow of heaven, you need divine consciousness to complete it, but your divine consciousness needs spiritual power to activate. Now I dont have any spiritual power to urge my divine mind, and more importantly, my ten thousand jin power is sealed. With this spiritual stone, maybe I can unlock the seal of mind power. If I can unlock the seal, It is also a huge improvement for himself, so this spirit stone is determined to be obtained by himself. "Mr. Iga, do you want to try it?" There was a smile in Shirakawa, but the smile looked like a devil''s smile in Hihito''s eyes. "No, no, no...Mr. Bai, it''s too expensive...too expensive..." "Hahahaha..." Jiang Yi couldn''t straighten his waist while smiling from the side...It''s really too expensive...a billion, is this a casual try? One billion try a hand? This is really too expensive. "You can do it without a spell..." Bai Li continued to smile. "That''s more expensive..." At the moment, Igarhi was joking with a cold sweat on his face. He went up with a spell and it was a billion dollars. Without the spell, it was dead, okay... "Would you like to let your men try? After all, Mr. Iga, we are a team. You can''t make no contribution at all." Baili smiled again... "This..." Igarin is really going to cry... Baili, you are really cruel, this is all human life, friend... Do you have to kill all of my team to finish it? "If Mr. Iga is unwilling to form a team with us, then we can only be separated, but now, out of the spirit of international friendship, I can guarantee your personal safety, Mr. Iga, but after separation, we can only have peace of mind. Destiny." Bai Li, this is already a naked threat. As for the international friendship spirit, the **** international friendship spirit... You are obviously because you have not received the landscape mystery map and my billions to allow me to die... But Igarhito knows that Baili is not the kind who will play cards according to the routine If it is someone else, Igarhito will definitely use the landscape mystery map and billions to threaten, after all, he is in debt at this time. The one is the uncle. But he really didn''t dare to talk to Baili, because he knew that if he really wanted to say that, Baili would definitely not even want to see the mysterious landscape and one billion, and then he would personally watch him perform a belly cutting, which was still very enthusiastic. "Okay..." Igaren wiped a cold sweat from his forehead at this moment, and then looked at the men behind him with cold eyes. At this moment Igarhitos men are about to cry... Brother... We really dont have many people left... "You! Go and try!" Igarin pointed to a hapless guy. When he came out, his face was green, but there was no way he could only do it, because if he didn''t do it, others would kill him. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3272: Play fast At this moment, the so-called trial hand is basically the same as the death. When Barbarian went to try the General Ghost, everyone could see that it was a spike. And the ghost general is just the guard of the first level, brother, this is the second level, I want to know that this samurai here must be more ruthless than the ghost general. "Huh..." When the hapless guy approached, the samurai suddenly raised his head. His eyes were like monsters. At this time, his eyes were staring at this one, and his crotch was wet. Up. "Ha!" The shouting was not to embolden himself, he was completely frightened. He drew out his katana, and then the other party also drew the katana, but from the screen it was completely different! Because the black samurai sword drawn by the opponent directly ignited the flame at this time, the flame huffed out... Lets not talk about combat power. Its not a grade at all in this vision, because this flame knife is not a fake, it is a real flame, this knife has spiritual power attached to it, which can be felt in white. It''s a baby, no wonder Igarhito was so excited just now. "Mr. Bai, this demon sword is our national treasure. If you can find it for us, we are extremely..." "It''s ours in my house!" Baili looked at Igarhi with disdain, this guy had a hangover last night? Are you pretending to be confused with me now? Return your national treasure? Mysterious landscape map is not our national treasure? I didnt see you and returned it to me just now. We can also thank you very much! "But this demon sword is our national treasure. It was..." "I don''t know if a national treasure is not a national treasure. Anyway, my backyard lacks a tool for turning soil. I think it''s suitable!" Bai Li looked at the old car with a bit of an expression on me. When I asked for the mystery pictures of landscapes over there, they said that they wouldn''t be given to you if they were hung in the toilet to admire them. It is mine in my house. Today, Bai Liyuan said, what is your national treasure? Obviously it is the soil turning tool in my backyard, it is mine in my house... Igarhito is more uncomfortable now than eating flies, and he is already a little bit regretful now. After all, the landscape mystery map is useless in his hands, but Demon Blade Village is completely different! "Mr. Bai, do we have other national treasures you can exchange?" "What national treasure? Do I care about national treasures! Brother Kai, do you like this soil-plunging tool?" "Particularly like it!" Brother Kai is extremely cooperative, darling, don''t say anything else with this knife, handsome is for sure, taking this girl to the concert is 10,000 times more powerful than holding a light stick. "Very good! Then you will be responsible for our backyard!" "No problem!" Brother Kai clapped his hands and agreed... "Mr. Bai...we can talk..." Igarhito hadn''t finished talking here, and his little brother over there was already cut! Obediently, the speed of this samurai is a bit difficult to understand. This product is almost a flash and arrives next to Igarhito, with the knife in his hand and the head landing. The other boy has no chance to react, even to his head. When he landed, he maintained his previous state, and Bai Li could even see that the opponent''s eyeballs moved before hanging up. Blood spurted out of the opponent''s cavity, um...this product may have a little high blood pressure, because the spray is a little higher. That samurai didn''t kill an immediate return like a ghost general this time. From this point, it can be seen that he should be a higher-level NPC, because his hatred will be transferred. "Huh!" He exhaled, and then scanned the audience as if looking for the next target. "I''ll try it!" Zhang Xu stood up, but Bai Li did not let him go up this time. "You can''t hold it." It''s not that Bai Li looks down on Zhang Xu. From the opponent''s shot, Bai Li can infer that this person''s strength is much more terrifying than the ghost general. He just talks about speed. His speed is too fast. Zhang Xu couldn''t keep up. At this moment, Zhang Xu was holding the Fangtian painted halberd that Baili had just held. Obviously he didn''t even want a short knife because of this weapon. Shirai waved his hand at the samurai over there, and soon, Shirai''s gaze was attracted by Shirai. "Wait for a moment, my friend, I will see you on the road in a while!" Bai Li smiled slightly, but the other party clearly felt the provocation! The body instantly turned into a phantom and flew towards Bai Li. "Oh! It''s so wild!" Bai Li took Fang Tian''s halberd from Zhang Xu''s hand, and slapped it as a mosquito slap at the flying warrior. The location of Bailis shot was very mysterious. It seemed that he couldnt photograph the samurai at all, but when Bailis Fangtian painted halberd took that position, the other party seemed to be cooperating with Baili, and stopped right there. Position, and then directly set up a flame knife to block it, and was abruptly shot and flew out by Baili Fangtian. "Pre-judgment!" Igaren is still knowledgeable. As the saying goes, the expert knows if he makes a shot. If Bai Li''s shot is not understood, he thinks the opponent is cooperating with the performance. But in fact it is not! The position that Bai Li photographed is exactly where the opponent will arrive in the next moment. Such a small prediction is not a problem at all for Bai Li. "Come on! Qingyun''s fighting spirit can be wild, but it doesn''t mean that the speed is slow! Many people think that long weapons will be clumsy, because they themselves looked awkwardly and carefully!" Baili fell down, and the whole person was in front of the samurai. The Fangtian painted halberd in his hand rounded and directly covered the samurai inside. The speed of this samurai was indeed terrifying, and he immediately rushed into Baili and raised the flame knife. Stabbed directly at Baili. The trick of an inch short and an inch risk is extremely flexible by him. But he still looked down upon Bai Li too much. Bai Li didn''t even look at it. The handle of Fang Tian''s painted halberd was slightly tilted, and instantly knocked away the opponent''s flame knife! At the same time, Fang Tian''s painted halberd fell, covering the opponent again. At this time, Baili wanted to demonstrate to Zhang Xu otherwise the samurai would have been killed in seconds! But Baili''s battle looked a bit mysterious in the eyes of Lao Cha and others. The ignorance is like a ghost shadow, constantly flickering and then appearing, but every time the location of his appearance can be known in advance, it can be easily resolved with the most perfect means every time, and it can easily slap the opponent. It looked as if Baili was motionless, but the other party flew past like a fly, and Baili always used a fly swatter to easily drive away! "Play fast with slow! This is the real speed with slow..." The old car is now in this service. If it is said that Baili''s filming of the ghost generals was completely wild before, then this is Baili''s The skill has surpassed the understanding of the old car. This method allows the old car to know how many people face Baili by themselves... So now the old car is thinking again, what is the origin of Baili? Why have you never heard of such a fierce man before? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3273: Here for business Over the years, Igarhi did not know how many masters he had visited to learn martial arts. In fact, in some ways, Igarhito was a martial idiot. For so many years, no matter what kind of master he encountered, Igarhito felt that he could defeat the opponent. This is the confidence that a warrior should have. Even if he felt unable to defeat at the time, he would at least think that one day he could surpass the opponent. But today, the moment I saw Shiri''s action with his own eyes, Igarhito knew that the person in front of him was an existence he could never defeat in his entire life. This is not an illusion, but Igarhito really understands. If Baili''s wildness when shooting the ghost general made Igarhito feel scared, at least Igarhito did not feel despair at that time. Whether you are strong or fast, I might be able to catch up with you one day. This was Igarhito''s idea at the time. However, at this moment, when Igarhito saw Shiri''s fight with this samurai, everything changed. It is said that the world of martial arts can only be fast and not broken, as long as the shot is fast enough, you can win. In fact, this sentence is not complete, what is fast? What is slow again? When it gets to its extreme, it may not be so fast. At this moment, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone what is going to be the limit. Faster to the extreme is slower than speed? Not to mention the samurai in front of me, there are a few of the heavenly powerhouses in the starry sky who dare to stand up and compare the speed with an archer, even the existence of an assassin is still far behind the archer. The assassin not only pursues speed, but also pursues ruthlessness, but what the archer pursues is the ultimate speed. Therefore, Baili''s speed has already reached its extreme, and when this extreme is reached, Baili can slow himself down, and now he is the slowing Baili. No matter how fast the demon sword in the hand of this samurai is, Bai Li knows where his sword will be cut one second or more in advance. This feeling is like the martial arts instructor has told Bai all the routines in advance. In this situation, Baili fights against his opponent, how does his opponent win? The demon sword with flames shining like that even in this fantasy magma world, but this kind of shining looks so pale and weak in the game with Baili at this time. With a long weapon against a short weapon, everyone knows what the result is after being close, but this is not absolute, at least not absolute here in Baili. At this time, the Fangtian painted halberd in Baili''s hand can easily push the samurai away with every move, and this is still Baili''s ability to not kill the opposite, otherwise everyone can see that a long weapon can be used in the nearest If the person who pushed the enemy out easily did make a move, the opponent might have already died 10,000 times. Zhang Xu''s eyes are now blurred! Because for the first time he found out that he couldn''t understand other people''s shots. Although the master said to let himself learn, but to be honest, Zhang Xu was confused... He really couldn''t understand these things taught by Professor Bai Li. This is already an ultimate martial art. Zhang Xu has not reached that state yet. Can''t understand. "I can''t learn doesn''t mean I can''t learn." And just when Zhang Xu was confused, Bai Li''s voice came. At this moment, Bai Li''s voice didn''t sound like a fighting person at all, but more like a person. The person who teaches his disciples while strolling in the garden at home seems extremely leisurely. "You may not be able to learn my skills, but you should at least know how to take your path." Bai Li continued to speak, and these words instantly awakened the confused Zhang Xu from the confusion. Bai Li''s skills are indeed not so easy to learn. After all, they have been honed in countless lives and deaths. If someone in this world can learn it in a second, then God is really unfair. At this time, the road Bai Li said was telling Zhang Xu what he could see the best. You have always pursued speed, but what good is it for you to be faster? Zhang Xu at this moment is like the samurai in front of him. If Zhang Xu is allowed to practice by himself, the samurai may be the limit, and even reaching the state of samurai is impossible. But is it useful soon? Baili strolling in a leisurely courtyard seems to be walking around. It is such a slow state that pushes back the fastest speed, so does it make sense to be fast? Zhang Xu understood at this time that the teacher was telling himself that there is no point in pursuing pure speed, and that he should use his brain to fight instead of using absolute body. Suddenly Zhang Xu felt a sense of openness. At this moment, he saw that Bai Li''s shot was no longer the kind of confusion he had before... Although Baili was fighting at this moment, Baili''s eyes had been on Zhang Xu''s body, and the changes in Zhang Xu''s eyes could still be seen in Baili. When I let him watch the battle before, Zhang Xu''s eyes were muddy. This feeling was the same as the others around him, completely incomprehensible. But now when Zhang Xu''s eyes suddenly become clear, Bai Li knows, Zhang Xu understands! A master, you teach your disciples hand in hand, even if you pay attention, your disciple will not be able to surpass you in this life, because there is always something you can''t learn from the other party, so the other party seems to be recovering. Engraved like you, and no matter how perfect it looks, it can''t surpass the original, right? So the really best way to teach is to let the disciples understand it by themselves. Zhang Xu''s comprehension is still very strong. Baili knew this early, otherwise Zhang Xu would not break through immediately after his first empowerment. But now Baili teaches Zhang Xu in a personal way by the master leading the door to practice ~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t teach you various body techniques, techniques, etc. I think those are useless. All that I teach you is the experience that I can know, and then you choose a path of your own based on my experience. As for where you can go in the future, it is your own business. At this moment, after seeing Zhang Xu understand all this, Baili did not continue to get used to this warrior in Ullaula over there! This guy has been forced to retreat again and again, and he has already remembered Ullahula. With Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, Bai Li directly cut off the opponent''s arm, and then Fang Tian''s painted halberd swept past like a violent wind, instantly tearing the samurai into pieces. What **** speed, what **** samurai, he is the lowest level puppet in front of Shiraito, but when he picked up this demon knife from the samurai''s severed hand, Shirai knew that there must be another big deal today! what? What big business are you asking? Look at Igarhito''s eyes over there. Are they redder than the flames on the demon sword in Brother''s hand? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3274: I can let them cut together The demon sword was already in Baili''s hand at this time, and the samurai over there had long been cut into small pieces, there was no possibility of him being resurrected. At this moment, holding the demon sword in his hand, Baili held the black demon sword and looked at it for a while, while Baili''s finger was gently swiping on the demon sword, and the demon sword was suddenly burning with blood-red flames! This flame is not an illusion, but an attribute of the knife itself. To be honest, this knife is no different from a scrap iron in Bailis eyes. This knife should be made of a meteorite iron, and Baili doesnt know the name of the meteorite iron, but Baili knows it. It contains the power of flames, so when this meteorite is made into this demon sword, it will be fired like this. Moreover, the flame on this knife does have a good lethality, if for ordinary people, this knife is simply an artifact! But in Bai Li''s view, using such a fairly good fire-attribute meteorite to create such a knife is completely violent. But there is no way, the knife is already formed, and Bai Li can''t control it even if he wants to. Now the demon knife made by this piece of meteorite has no practical power at all. It can only be said that it is very handsome in the hand, except that it is useless. Even if it is a half-hearted craft like Bai Li, to build this demon sword, it is estimated that at least some fire-type formations will be added to it. Once it is used, it will be easy to use the flames. But now... this knife basically only has one function, and that is Keng Igaren. At this moment Igaren looks at the demon knife in Baili''s hand. There is no doubt that Baili just tells Igaren to exchange it with your wife, and Ihorin will tell Baili without hesitation immediately. Dear! Free shipping... "Mr. Iga, I don''t know knives very well! Why don''t you help me see it!" "Okay, good! Mr. Baili, I can help you see! I can..." Iga Ren almost jumped up. When I heard Baili let himself watch, Mr. Iga felt for the first time Bai Li is simply a good person...Huh...Why use the word "Jie"... He almost took the demon knife from Baili with faith. When Igarhi touched the demon sword, the flame swept through. Igarhi held the demon sword at this time, bathing in the flame like the **** of flames! When Igarhi''s men saw this scene, they all knelt down. They hurriedly called their Japanese dialect, Bai Li naturally couldn''t understand it, but Jiang Yiyi seemed to understand a little bird language, and asked Jiang Yiyi what they were talking about. This made Bai Li laugh all of a sudden...Goodbye...Fate? How could they yell out such things with a sober face? How come it''s fate? You get some flames and it''s fate? Just now the samurai made fire when holding it, and it made fire when I held it! Changing a dog and strapping it to the body would make it fire... This knife was made by a meteorite with a flame attribute. It would be strange if it didn''t make fire. Of course, what Baili didn''t know was that this demon knife was recorded in the legend of the Kingdom of Japan. It is said that only when its real owner picks it up will it burst into flames. Of course, this legend is nonsense. , But most people still dont know. At this moment, Igaren is holding this demon sword, he knows that as long as he can take this demon sword back, he is the **** of the entire Wa kingdom! At this moment, Igarhi looked at Shiri who was smiling while looking at the demon knife in his hand, Igarhi was not so happy anymore! If it was before, Igarhito would definitely smash with Baili at all costs. But right now Igarhito just glanced at the Fangtian painted halberd in Baili''s hand, and gave up. Just kidding, the samurai over there has just been cut into small pieces and they are dead... he is worse than that samurai. After a hundred thousand miles, start with Baili? It can be cut into small pieces by itself in the next second. "Did Mr. Iga finish watching? I''ll take it back and **** the ground after watching it!" Brother Kai walked up at the most suitable time and gave Igarhi a crit from the soul, and the old car next to the crit directly blasted his bones. Back then, what the Iga family said about hanging in the toilet and admiring it made the entire Huaxia almost a laughingstock. Today, the same insults are given to each other again and again by Baili. The most important thing is that the other party even has a fart. Dare not let go! The old car now feels that this trip is worth it just to die here! Of course...immortality is best... After all, I still dont have contact with Lina... and the **** last night is not bad... The small waist of Mina I met last time... "Ahem..." Igarhito was almost choked. At this moment, he even felt that he was insulted, but he glanced at it...Igarhito felt...tolerable... Brother Kai directly grabbed the demon knife from Igarin''s hand. To be honest, this knife really looks very handsome. After all, a knife that burns flames. Take such a knife to the concert and shake it. Definitely more powerful than light sticks. At this time, holding the demon sword that would make a fire, Brother Kai loved it. "Can this thing keep warm in winter?" Brother Kai''s question made everyone almost vomit blood...Big brother, this is a demon knife...Are you using it to keep warm? Zhang Xu and the others also surrounded him at this moment. To be honest, they saw such a magical weapon for the first time. At this moment, they were looking at the Demon Sword one by one, and Igarhito in this scene was simply dripping blood. what. And if you look at it, you can just watch it, this one for a while, and another for a while, this is a blasphemous demon sword! At this moment, in the eyes of Igarhito, the demon sword is like his daughter, and then he is surrounded by Kai Ge and a group of stinky rascals to perform indescribable sports... and it is performed in the presence of his father. At this moment, he Finally realized the despair of Hong Tianzheng and his men. But in the end Igarhitos gaze fell on Baili, because he knew that everything was in the hands of Baili. Not only Brother Kai and others who listened to this one, but also had to obey themselves, because obeying the strong is everybody The basic duty of a citizen... "Mr. Bai...make a price!" Igarhito is no nonsense choose to go straight! "How much?" "I can have them all cut their belly!" Bai Li: "..." Old car: "..." Igarhito''s little brothers: "???" I have never seen a boss with such a pitted little brother. At this moment, Igarhitos little brothers are about to cry... Can you talk about it for yourself... Why do we have to cut our belly... We want to live what It seems that cutting the abdomen is not only addictive in vain, maybe Igarhi is also addicted... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3275: 8 Qishan qualification No one understands the mood of Igarhi''s little brothers. After all, even Igarhito doesn''t care about their life and death, and the others don''t even care. Therefore, replacing this knife with the abdomen of someone who doesn''t care about it, Bai Li felt...well...blood loss! "I don''t understand what Mr. Iga said, what is the abdomen? The blood is here. I can''t see the blood. Don''t you know Mr. Iga, I am dizzy with blood!" When Bai Li said this, Igaren was about to jump up and scold his mother! What are you talking about? Are you dizzy? You faint your sister''s blood... What did you laugh like when I had a belly cut just now? Lao Tzu even suspects that you want to use Lao Tzu''s blood to make blood tofu and then shabu hot pot! As a result, you are telling me that you are faint and bloody? Is your pharmacy Bilian Baili? Of course, Mr. Igarhito can only complain about these words ten thousand times in his heart. In fact, Igarhito himself just tried it, because he knows the value of the demon knife. It is completely incomparable with the landscape mystery diagram, and the landscape mystery diagram is the most. It''s just a painting, but it''s because of its special legend, but this demon sword is different. It represents the supreme power, not to mention in the Wa country. "Mr. Bai, as long as our Iga family can produce it, we can talk about it!" "I want your father''s head?" Baili looked like you don''t tease me, but Baili still underestimated Igarhito''s determination or shamelessness. "If Mr. Bai really likes it, I can go to the ancestral place to open a store and help Mr. Bai take it out!" Igarhitos words instantly subverted Bailis three views... Nima... Is that really your father? Will he be dug out and cut off his head after death? So are Iga''s people or animals? Baili was speechless... completely speechless. "Mr. Bai, make a price. Please believe my sincerity, Mr. Bai, as long as it is something that the Iga family can take out, Mr. Bai can take it away!" Igarhito is not joking. The Iga family has a lot of property, and it can even be said to be the largest consortium in the country. But only those who own money understand it. Many times it is useless, but this demon knife is It''s different. Igarhito knew that as long as he took it back, it would be a response in the entire Wa, and then Iga would be the **** of the entire Wa! In fact, when he came this time, Igarhito did not think that he could really find this demon knife. His thought was that it would be enough to get some clues! But I never expected that the demon sword would have been obtained just now when he came in. Igaren would never allow himself to let go of the demon sword, so he was willing to give everything. Of course, Igarhito didn''t think about robbing, but... After a glance, Igarhito felt that as a businessman, why did he want to rob, it was too violent... so let''s trade. "What does Mr. Iga think I am missing?" "Our Iga family has many of your national treasures!" "It''s my shit?" "Our Iga family is rich!" "Look at which one of them has no money? Also! Are you calling me poor?" Igarhito: "..." Igarhito had never met such a difficult opponent in his life. "Mr. Bai, our Iga family can really give anything!" "Including your life?" Igarhito: "..." "If Mr. Iga is willing to pay his life, I can ask Mr. Iga to put this knife in your urn and take it home... Igarhito: "..." "Mr. Bai, please believe in my sincerity! We have a lot of treasures in the Iga family, as long as Mr. Bai..." Iga was interrupted by Kai Ge before he finished speaking: "We just lack a hoe. Nothing else." "Look! My brother said, we really don''t lack..." Igarhito: "..." Igarhito is really going crazy right now! He has never seen such an opponent in his life. He can''t beat him. It doesn''t make sense. If it is other times, Igarhito may turn his head and leave. But now the demon sword is in the hands of others, how do you go? what? Fight with him? brothers! You are going crazy! This is not a fight! This is a gift... Is your Chinese taught by your physical education teacher? Can fight and send the same? Igarhito felt that his biggest mistake this time was to bring this group of trash men. He had known that he would meet Bai Li, he would definitely bring all the negotiation experts, and he was the best negotiation expert in the country! what? Safety? Are you talking to me here? Why do I bring this group of people to have a bird''s feather safety? Anyway, it''s all about cutting the belly. Is there any difference between letting this group of people and negotiating experts? So Igarhito regretted...why didn''t you bring the negotiating team, why did you bring this bunch of waste. And just when Igarhito was almost desperate here, the old car suddenly said from the side: "Bari! How about changing with him!" Bai Li: "???" Igarhito: "!!!" At this moment Igarhito''s eyes were about to stare out, and he suddenly felt that Old Car is the cutest person in the world! Igarhito would even want to give the old car a hug if it weren''t for too many people! Because Igarhito was desperate just now, and now it seems hope is coming again! Baili looked back at the old car. Obviously, if the old car exchanges the whole landscape mystery diagram, Baili will let the old car go out in a second, and even consider that next time if there are other samurai and the like, the old car will definitely be the first. ! Nima, where are you from? Lao Tzu is obviously disgusting Igarhito. Are you disgusting me here? And just when Bai Li was wondering if the old car had defected, the old car spoke! "Change their qualifications to go to Baqi Mountain at Iga''s!" Bai Li: "???" What Nima is qualified for Baqi Mountain And what the **** is Baqi Mountain? Why have you never heard of it? But when Baili was wondering if the old car really betrayed, the old car spoke again. When he heard what the old car said, Baili knew that the old car might not have betrayed, because the old car said Even Bai Li is starting to feel a little moved... However, Shiri was moved, and Igarhi was a little uncomfortable. At this moment, Igarhi''s face is as ugly as bitter gourd. If I exchange it with someone else, Igarhi will exchange without hesitation, but Igarhi will change to Baili. Igarhito really doesnt dare to exchange it. After all, Mount Baqi is too important...If Shiri is allowed in, the ghost knows what he will make there... However, Igarhito became more uncomfortable with Shiri, but he became more happy. After listening to the qualifications of Baqishan introduced by the old car, Shiri decided in an instant and must go! must go! What demon sword! Changed! Because this Baqi Mountain is simply too attractive for Baili... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3276: Do you prefer braised or steamed Baqi Mountain, not to mention it is in China, even if it is in the country of Japan, you can ask, many people in the country are confused. Because most of them don''t know the existence of Baqi Mountain, is this mountain really there? Really! But this Baqi Mountain is not a tourist attraction, but a forbidden place completely forbidden to enter. The name of Baqi Mountain is derived from the Yachi Orochi. The Yachi Orochi of the Kingdom of Japan has actually existed, and its place of existence is Baqi Mountain. Baqi Mountain is open for a period of time every year, and only some particularly powerful families of the Kingdom of Japan Only qualified to enter it. It is said that there are countless secrets hidden in Mount Baqi, and that big snake has god-like power. But as far as Lao Cha understood, the Yaqi Orochi should be like a monster that became a spirit. When Baili heard this, Baili had no interest, but then the words of the old car made Baili interested. It is said that this Yachi Orochi can know the past and the future, and he can find all the lost treasures. This time the Demon Sword may be here. It should be the news that the Iga family got from Yachi Orochi. At this moment, I can tell from Igarhi''s ugly face that the old car is right. When I heard this, Bai Li became interested. Baili didn''t want to know what the **** the Yaqi Orochi was! But Bai Li is eager to find people and things now! Whether Da Bai and Xiao Bai came to the earth, if they did, where they were, and where their mountain-breaking bows were, Baili was eager to know. For Baili, the demon sword is true except for digging. No bird feathers are used at all. Taking it back is for Brother Kai to pick up girls. So it can be said that it is useless, and the Yaqi Orochi is different. If this guy really knows something, he can get a clue. what? You said Yaqi Orochi, in case you dont know! That''s okay! The Yaqi Orochi looks like a monster! Monster beast brother! Did you know that monsters are not only powerful in combat, but also delicious... So if this big snake knows the whereabouts of Xiaobai, Dabai and Pishan Bow, then Baili will choose... braised... If Yaqi Osaki doesn''t know... Then Baili can only choose steamed... So how can this be a good deal! It is possible to know the answer, and it is Baili''s most hope to be able to braise it. If it really doesn''t work, steaming Baili is not unacceptable. After all, high-end ingredients only need the simplest cooking. A little chopped green onion and salt, then steamed for 15 minutes, can retain the most basic umami flavor of Yaqi Orochi... No...why did the style of painting suddenly change... Cough cough... At this moment, I watched Iga Jin has fallen into contemplation. Although the qualifications of Yaqishan are important every year, to be honest, there are not many things that Iga can ask about, and it is not. Every time you go in, you are qualified to see Yaqi Orochi, and not every time you get the correct answer. But this is not what Igarhi is worried about! If Bai Li really entered, the ghost knew what destructive power would be! After all, Baili''s combat power is there, he won''t let all the others who enter it cut it... So Igarhito fell into meditation, but this time of meditation did not last long, Igarhito had already made a decision. Does not being cut have anything to do with the Iga family? The qualifications of the Iga family are transferred to others, no one can say anything! As for what question Shiri would ask Yaki Orochi, does the Iga family care? What''s more, Baili might not be able to see the Yaqi Orochi, even if he saw it, the answer given by the Yaqi Orochi might not be correct or not! So it seems that it is not a loss! Of course, if Igarhito knew that he was considering whether to braise in soy sauce or to retain the original taste of the ingredients, he might not think so. No way, in the eyes of Igarhito or the entire Japanese people, the Yaki Orochi is an invincible existence, so they would never think that Bailis goal at this time is not just to ask the Yaki Orochi as a simple question, but to think Eat Yaqi Orochi... As a senior foodie, Bai Li has eaten all kinds of things! The Demon King almost let Baili roast it back then...Later, after reaching the starry sky, Baili had eaten everything, but snakes... Baili always felt that snakes had no meat! However, the legend of Yaqi Orochi is so big, it is too much for you to say he has no meat! So think about it, even if you cant get news from Yaqi Orochi, then steam it! It''s not that Bai Li didn''t give Baqi Orochi a chance! You see, Baili is democratic! It is for others to choose! You can start choosing now! Do you like braised or steamed? So Bai Li is a reasonable person! Igarhito did not think for a long time, but Igarhito finally made up his mind! "Mr. Bai, we made a deal!" Igaren''s words fell, and Bai Li almost clapped his hands! And Igarhito himself would not have thought of what kind of disaster a decision he made would bring to the country...If he knew it, he would come with ten more demon knives, maybe Igarhi would never exchange it in his lifetime! Of course, at this moment Igarhito does not know the future, after all, he does not have the ability to predict the future, so for Igarhito, Igarhito now feels that he has got what he wanted... ...Have a taste... "Brother Kai! Give the knife to Mr. Iga!" Baili waved his hand at Brother Kai, and Kai looked unwilling. "Oh, don''t be upset! Do you like braised or steamed?" Brother Kai: "???" What the hell... What is steamed and braised? But where is the brain circuit of Brother Kai, he thought about it, and finally chose the braised sauce because Brother Kai prefers thick soup! "That''s OK! Leave some braised in that time!" Baili smiled slightly, but Igarhi didn''t understand what Baili was talking about with Kai! Is this a secret word? The Demon Sword was handed to Igarhito by Brother Kai At this time Igarhito held the Demon Sword in his hand, it felt like he was going to heaven! It is not enough to put it down in love to describe Igarhito''s love for this demon sword! Now that the demon sword is in hand, Igarhito feels that his mission this time has been successfully concluded! But... can you end this moment if you want to end it? Because there is still no exposure behind! Can only go forward! joke! You want to get off after getting in the car? The old driver had already welded the door to death, okay! Baili doesnt care whether Iga Ren is worried about the sang or not, Baili walked to the bottom of the waterfall, and now the two spiritual stones are still there. Baili didnt hesitate, and pulled the spiritual stones directly from under the waterfall. After coming out, the next moment was that the surrounding magma illusion was completely extinguished with the loss of the power of these two spirit stones, and the surrounding area turned into a groundwater flowing cave! Baili held two red spirit stones in his hand. At this moment, feeling the spirit stones was not a surging power, Baili decided to regain his power of thought first. After all, the big snake is so big... it takes effort to cut it! So for the braised and steamed Yaki Orochi! Come on! Chapter 3277: Mind recovery These two red spirit stones can be said to be the first spirit stones discovered by Bai Li in the exhausted earth so far. However, this also confirmed Bai Lis conjecture from the side. At least many, many years ago, the earth was not what it is now. At that time, there was spiritual energy on the earth, and it can be inferred from the two blood-red spiritual stones. The richness of the earth''s aura should be much higher than the average small world. After all, colored spirit stones rarely appear in the small world, and if you use colored spirit stones to arrange such a phantom array, if you put it in other small worlds, it is not a violent thing. This is the mine at home. thing. So Baili can be sure that there must have been some great changes on the earth, and that''s why the current situation will appear. Bai Li didn''t think so much at this time. With these two spiritual stones, he could restore his divine consciousness for a short time, and then he had two choices. The first is to use the divine consciousness recovered by these two spiritual stones to instantly spread my divine consciousness to cover the entire earth, and then use this to find the traces of Da Bai and Xiao Bai, there is a chance to find Da Bai and Xiao Bai. The second option is to rely on the moment of divine consciousness recovery to restore one''s mental power. Because one''s own mind power doesn''t need to be urged by spiritual power, that ten thousand catties of mind power can be said to be the most basic power just like Bai Li''s body. Once recovered, even if his spiritual power disappears, he can still use mind power. If you choose the first option, Baili can be said to be making a huge bet. If Dabai and Xiaobai are on the earth, they may be found, and if they are trapped in outer space, then Im sorry. It is useless to be able to find them, because although Bai Li''s body will not be crushed to death in space, the question is how does Bai Li enter the starry sky? And even if you find Dabai Xiaobai, it is still unknown whether he will be able to recover. So after thinking about it, Baili knew that choosing the second is the safest way. No matter where he was, Baili believed that strength and fist were king. Why can I make Igarhito kneel and talk? Because Igarhito is not as good as himself! If Baili dare to say it the other way round, Igarhito would have killed them all by now. At this time, the blood-red spirit stone turned into liquid and began to wrap around Baili''s body, and the familiar divine consciousness instantly recovered, and for a while, Baili felt that everything around him became so clear. When something like divine mind is on you, you feel it is so normal, but once it leaves, you only know how precious it is. This is why the lost things are precious. At this time, Bai Li did not enjoy the pleasure after the recovery of his spiritual mind. At this time, Bai Li knew that these two blood-red spirit stones were not enough to sustain him for too long, so Bai Li immediately mobilized his mind power. . Mind power is an invisible and invisible existence. At this time, under the communication of Baili''s divine mind, thought power flew out from the back of Baili''s head. For a time, the flying out thought power seemed to help Baili open the door to a whole new world. This familiar sense of power finally gave Bai Li confidence. Although his body was strong before, to be honest, if he really faced those supernatural powers, Bai Li still had no certainty of winning. It may be better to be an ordinary Zhou Wei, but if you really want to meet the kind of guy who wears underwear outside, then people will ask you what to do after flying into the sky? There is no other way but to look at Baili. But it''s different now, what is the power of mind? In Bai Li''s words, this is real damage! Bai Li had always felt that ten thousand jin of thought power was useless, but that meant being in the starry sky. For example, the power of mind is 10,000 points of real damage, but in the starry sky, any mob has eight million blood. Even if you cause 10,000 points of real damage to people, there is an egg. ? This is the basic question. But its different on the earth. Ordinary people on the earth basically have only five points of blood and five scum. Even if they reach the realm of Igaren, they will be a hundred drops of blood. If they use 10,000 points of mind to be true If the damage is hit, it is the result of a hundred times in seconds. Even if he really met that kind of guy with underwear on the outside, his HP could not be much more than 10,000 points. Therefore, this ten thousand jin power is Bai Li''s greatest support today. The mind power is restored, and Bai Li does not need any protection at this time. The mind power is directly compressed into an invisible layer of armor to guard Bai Lis side. Although it is far from the previous body protectors Zhen Qi, at least At this stage, the power of mind is almost invincible for anyone. Igaren didn''t know what happened to Baili, but the two blood-red spirit stones in Baili''s hand were good things. Of course, no matter how good things are, Igarhito dare not ask or say it! After all, Igarhito still understands the reason that people must bow their heads under the eaves. And when the two red stones in Baili''s hand disappeared, Igarhito always felt that there was something different in Baili, especially when Baili looked at him just now, Igarhito has a kind of completely stripped of himself. The feeling in front of others. The glance that Baili looked at Igarin just now was the look in his eyes after his divine consciousness was restored, so it''s not surprising that Igarin felt this way. "Lao Bai! What is that? Don''t take things randomly!" Brother Kai stepped up now, seeing the two dimmed stones in Baili''s hand. Brother Kai was somewhat worried. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a toy, I''ll give it to you!" Bai Li gave two dim spirit stones to Brother Kai. Although the two spirit stones have become stones after losing their aura, they are even so. A gem is still considered to be a supreme gem, and it is just like playing outside to sell it at a sky-high price. Brother Kai picked up two stones, and suddenly he was a treasure, boy, is it such a big gem? The surrounding magma illusion has disappeared but the wall blocking them has not disappeared. Baili knows that this is normal. The magma illusion here is supported by these two spirit stones, but it is blocked behind. What lies behind them is not, but the power in the entire ancient tomb. To be honest, if Baili wants to leave at this moment, with Baili''s current mind power, it is not a trouble to directly penetrate the rock wall behind. But Bai Li didn''t want to leave now. This was only the second floor, and two spirit stones were found. So what''s down there? Moreover, according to the information investigated by the drunkard master, the fake mountain splitting bow came from here, so would the real mountain splitting bow be here? Baili began to look forward to what he would encounter next, and at this time the entrance to the next level was behind the curtain of water of the waterfall. At this moment, the curtain of water was flowing faintly with dark green moss. aisle Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3278: Friend wearing a crown Igarhi didn''t want to go down anymore, because his goal was achieved. To be honest, the psychological trauma to Igarhito entering this ancient tomb today is huge. The first is a belly-cutting performance. Although Igarhito admits that he is a bastard, he let his hands perform in front of so many people, and it must be fierce. Although Igarhito has done this kind of thing before, but outsiders do not I know Then there are the ghost general and the samurai. Igarhito is not a fool. He just came in here and met such a perverted thing. Of course, Shiri is more perverted, because neither the ghost general or the samurai is in the eyes of Igarhito that hardly manpower can defeat, but Baili shooting them is like shooting toys, which has stunned Igarhito. And now continue to go down the ghost knows what he will encounter? "Mr. Bai, should we find the way back?" Igaren has not obtained the demon sword yet, but his purpose has been accomplished. He believes that once someone of Baili''s level agrees, then It is absolutely impossible to go back. And Igarhitos main purpose this time is to come for the Demon Sword. Now the Demon Sword is about to come in hand. Although the price is not small, Igarhito believes that a dead fellow should never die. Baili will be in Baqi Mountain. What should I do? It''s all other people''s business. Whatever happens to our Iga family? So Igarhi wanted to take the demon sword and leave this ghost place right now! "Mr. Iga can leave at any time. Do you see anyone here restricting Mr. Iga''s personal freedom? Not only that, Mr. Iga is still our guest. You see, we are helping Mr. Iga along the way. ......" Bai Li looked serious. And Igarhi felt like he was going to scold his mother when he heard this... Help yourself? The people you helped me have died so much, okay? Do you help us perform a abdominal incision? The mystery pictures of the landscape that you helped me now dont have any... Of course, Igarhito only dared to think of such words in his heart. After all, Baili was a demon in his eyes. If he really said these words, it is estimated that Baili could kill himself in minutes. What if this lunatic wants to perform a tummy cut? So Igarhi was embarrassed right now, but there was nothing to do. Leave Baili and go by yourself? Not to mention that there is no road behind, but there is really a way, Igaren didn''t dare to leave Baili, everyone in this team could see that if there were no Baili, the Zao Temu group would have been destroyed 1,800 times. "Ah! Why is Mr. Iga still not leaving? I guess the rock wall over there should not be too thick, and it will be three to five hundred meters if it is dead. It should be no problem for Mr. Iga to dig it out. Oh! Is Mr. Iga waiting for the Demon Sword? Okay, Brother Kai, return the Demon Sword to Mr. Iga!" Bai Li said that he waved to Brother Kai. Although Brother Kai was very upset, he threw the demon knife in his hand to Igaren. Igarhito took the Demon Sword and smiled even more wryly... Is this trying to make himself dig with the Demon Sword? "Bai...Mr. Bai joked...We are a team, how can I leave ahead of time!" There would be no other way for Igarhito, although there are 18 million grass mud horses running wild in his heart. One thousand eight hundred times, but it was useless. "Mr. Iga''s spirit is really great, a foreigner, I am really grateful for helping us in this way, so in order to express my gratitude, and to express the greatness of Mr. Iga... Rather, Mr. Iga sends someone down. ?" Igarhito: "..." Nima...Why do you feel like you are in the trap again? A person was hung up when the bronze door was opened just now. At this moment, this floor is even more terrifying than the bronze door. The ghost knows what''s under it? So Hihito smiled bitterly now. And Igarhi''s little brothers already regretted at this time, why there is no dog here? If there is a dog, do you believe that we can live performance group? "Bai...Mr. Bai, they are ordinary people after all!" Igarhi almost gritted his teeth and said this, and Igarhi''s little brothers burst into tears when they heard the boss''s words. Let''s see. The boss still has a conscience, although he was eaten by a dog, but at least there is still a little residue... "Oh? Mr. Iga means that they are ordinary people, aren''t you? Mr. Iga wants to be a warrior?" My warrior, your uncle...Igarhito is going crazy right now, and I dont know when it started. It must have started with the ghost general. For the first time Igarhi felt that the word warrior was no longer a commendatory term. It became a derogatory term... Because whoever is a warrior dies, this kind of warrior asks if you dare to do it? "Mr. Bai said and laughed, I am hurt!" Igarhito gave full play to his shame now! Hurt? Nima''s body is injured. At this moment, if he is injured, he can not go to death. I don''t know how many younger brothers he is willing to sever his arm and reach the state of being injured. "You!" Iheren didn''t struggle this time, because he knew very well that the result of struggling with Baili was that Baili continued to watch the abdomen cut performance, so he chose a hapless one again. And this Ula cried all of a sudden... Then Ullaula talked a lot in their Japanese dialect, and in the end Igaren didnt pay attention to him, and simply said: "I will take care of your wife and daughter..." Hmm...very good...you die when you die, and death requires you to wear a green hat first. Is this the crown of the country of Japan? The friend wearing the "crown" now had the same color as the crown. He walked to the entrance of the dark green moss that was the same color as his crown and face, gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and rushed in. . Ten...Nine...Eight...Seven...Bali began to count down. Sure enough, when Baili had just counted to seven, there was a ghost call from Ula Wula. Why was it said that it was a ghost call? Living people generally cannot make such a sound. And because of the blessing of the power of mind, Bai Li can still hear a clearer voice now, it seems that there are many legs inside! Why talk about many legs? Baili guessed that this should not be a samurai or ghost general, but something with many legs crawling inside. Ulas voice disappeared after not long lasting, but the sound of the legs did not disappear Along with the sound of the legs, there were many gnawing sounds. It can be imagined that the things inside should be enjoying the white happily. To feed them in. Except for Baili, everyone had scalp numbness at this moment, because they all could hear that there must be some strange species inside, and it was definitely not that simple. "Let''s go! Go in and take a look!" Bai Li did not continue to let Igaren''s men go in as a warrior this time. After all, after knowing the probabilities, Bai Li could go in by himself. The old car grabbed Baili. "Lao Bai... don''t act rashly!" Lao Cha learned from Brother Kai, and now he is called Bai Li Lao Bai. "It should be okay, maybe it''s just a little bug or something! Just look at it and you will know that you follow me!" Bai Li''s words fell, and the old body shook obviously. I don''t know if it was because of last night''s sequelae or because of fear. ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3279: Mainly due to lack of intelligence The most bug that Baili has experienced is probably the Spider Queen. When the spiders that were so much bigger than humans crawled around, their scalp numb, not because they couldn''t beat them, but because they looked too disgusting. So after experiencing that time, Bai Li felt that there were no more bugs in this world that could scare him. No way, people are like this, they are generally afraid of bugs with too many legs and no legs! At this moment, although I know that there are a lot of legs inside, there is no way to retreat when I get here, right? At this time, I got into the dark green moss passage, and there was an indescribable stench around it. The smell was very similar to a rotten corpse, and it was like stinky tofu. It was unpleasant anyway. Bai Li couldn''t help but use his mind to isolate the unpleasant smell. Looking back, he wanted to see the reactions of other people, and then saw Jiang Yiyi and Haige taking a sip of water together! Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this? Why would anyone swallow their saliva here? Isn''t it disgusting? Why swallow saliva. "It''s kind of like the stinky tofu I like!" "You also like Laotan stinky tofu?" "You like it too?" "I like it so much..." Then Baili heard such a conversation! Bai Li: "..." At this moment, Bai Li felt that there were 10,000 grass mud horses running wildly one thousand eight hundred times. Is this kidding me? What is the old stinky tofu? Is there this brand of stinky tofu in the world? And how heavy are your tastes, you can think of Laotan stinky tofu here! And why do you continue to talk about what kind of old stinky tofu is used, what century-old soup and the like... Is it really edible? So for a while, I knew that the two of them had a brand new combination, a heavy-tasting duo! The heavy taste girl Jiang Yiyi and the heavy taste old man Guan Hai! The reaction of others finally made Bai Li breathe a sigh of relief, because other people felt as sick as himself. Of course, they looked at Jiang Yiyi and Haige in the same eyes when they were nauseous... They all used a feeling of looking at neuropathy. Igarhito suddenly felt relieved for a while. It turns out that there is something more perverted than me in this world... As he continued to move forward, the smell of Laotan''s stinky tofu became more intense, and Brother Kai could not help but retching several times, and finally this guy put the black donkey hooves of the poor black donkey directly next to his nose. Although the black donkey hooves of this poor black donkey are particularly smelly, the smell of this smell is at least much better than that of Laotan''s stinky tofu. The sound of the legs is getting clearer now. Although Baili''s eyes can achieve night vision, but they can''t do it before, looking anywhere is like daytime. Therefore, Baili can only see that this passage seems to be more spacious as it goes forward, and the front seems to be a large expansive world. Baili walked in the forefront. At this time, the power of mind had already sealed the surroundings. Even if something really happened, Ulla suddenly jumped out of Baili, he could kill it immediately to ensure the safety of those behind. Soon, Bai Li finally walked into a wide area. Although the sniff was blocked at this time, Bai Li could still vaguely smell other **** scents other than stinky tofu. I thought this should belong to the warrior just now. Accompanied by the **** breath, Bai Li finally saw a lot of what the legs are! This thing is not easy to describe, because they have long, centipede-like bodies, and their legs are derived from their bodies, but their heads are a bit close to people...No, it should be close to the head of a demon. , Each of these heads had blood-red horns on them, and they looked like hell''s demons. Of course, they look more disgusting than the demon, because they have a stench and a yellow liquid is flowing out of their heads. At this time, the gnawing sounds Baili heard were not that they were eating the warriors corpse, because the warriors corpse was probably eaten by them a long time ago. At this moment, they were killing each other. Baili saw one. The big bug bit the foot of another big bug without letting go, and finally tore his feet off his body. Then the big worm rolled on the ground painfully, and the other big worms swarmed it and ate it clean! This process is still happening, and after every big worm is broken, Jiang Yiyi and Haige will experience a stronger taste of old stinky tofu, because these stinks come from these things. Body. Baili took Qiushui from Igarin''s side. Now that the demon sword is in hand, Igarhi doesn''t care about Qiushui anymore, but to be honest, Baili really wants to tell Igaren that the quality of Qiushui is not better than this monster knife. There is too much difference, except that the light effect is a little bit worse, and you can''t roast meat, the sharpness is basically the same. No way, who would make Igaren a bbq lover? At this moment, he must not agree to borrow the demon knife. So now Baili held Qiushui and walked out of the cave. The suddenness of Baili caused those big bugs to give up their cannibalism. Wooden tube suddenly looked at Baili. For a while, they seemed to have discovered a new world! One by one, their legs were shaking with excitement on the ground. This should be the sound just heard! Then in the next second, a big bug flew over and bit at Bai Li''s neck. Without saying anything, Baili flashed autumn water in his hand, and the big bug was split from it with a puff of sound. The stench instantly rushed to his face. Fortunately, Baili''s mind-powered protective body directly blocked all the liquid from the outside. Be good... if this is really spilling the liquid, Bai Li feels that his life will be dim. The autumn water knife in his hand kept flashing All the big bugs that rushed up were completely broken by Baili. There is a younger brother at Igarhi who saw Bai Li''s chopping so hilarious. He may also be a fan of Laotan stinky tofu. At this moment, he is facing a big bug next to him like a medicine Shot. His katana flashed with the light of the sword and slashed directly on a big insect, and then he lifted the knife and fell...Yes, the knife fell...because the knife that was cut on the big insect was broken directly. In a moment this product became the new warrior! Maybe he will not understand why the two people of the same team are so different from each other... Why do you cut the knife with your hand when you cut it, and I cut it with the knife with your hand, and I also let the big bug tear it into small pieces? What the **** is this? For a comprehensive reason, this may be because of...intelligence... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3280: "Old Friends" The death of the mentally retarded Haige completely calmed down the eager brother. Just kidding, although the mentally retarded person is not sufficiently intelligent, he is definitely not weak in combat effectiveness. As a result, he was killed by a spike in one move. Seeing Baili chopping insects is like cutting melons and vegetables, but never forget, can Bai Lite look at it from the perspective of a normal person? So Brother Kai honestly stood motionless behind Baili. And the death of the mentally retarded didn''t fluctuate too much for Bai Li. Other deaths were all warriors. You are mentally retarded, brother. Do you have no brains? First of all, Lao Tzus sword is Qiushui, and then Lao Tzu has the power of thinking! Nianli blessed on the Qiu Shui, let alone these big bugs, if you let Yi Yuan stand here, I will give him a knife and he will have to bleed. Can this be something you can do with a fruit knife? Baili''s speed was very fast, and although there were a lot of bugs here, he still couldn''t hold Baili''s hand to drop the knife. After a while, the surroundings finally calmed down. It''s just that the foul smell is better and richer, and it feels like the whole person is soaking in the old altar of stinky tofu. Bai Li''s mind barrier can''t completely shield this **** smell, let alone other people. Brother Kai has vomited up stomach acid now, and I don''t know if it''s bile or something like that. Even Igarhito has been vomiting for a long time now. The old car is lying there weakly now, looking like a dead dog. An elderly person has experienced such a thing. It is estimated that he will not be able to for a long time. Go on your own trip to Dickey. The real man Baili now only serves Guan Hai and Jiang one by one! That''s right, even if Jiang Yiyi is a woman, Bai Li respects her as a man. The surrounding area is finally quiet now. Baili looks around at this time. Here is a building that looks like a temple. You can see many things like statues in the distance. In the most central area of ??the temple, Baili What I saw was a huge statue, which was covered in a black cloak. When I saw it, Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh. It is still a statue of someone who is good for carving! No need to sculpt the head and face, and no need to sculpt the body, so it was covered with a cloak. If it weren''t for the skill, Bai Li would not even recognize that it was a carved figure. "What the **** is this..." Igaren still had vomit on his mouth that he hadn''t wiped clean at this time. His pale face formed a sharp contrast with the darkness here. "What? Mr. Iga wants to be a warrior?" "No, no, no... Mr. Bai said and laughed..." Igaren was almost scared to pee by Baili, and for a while, he even felt that the bugs around him were not so disgusting. After all, Baili was much more terrifying compared to bugs. Just now, my subordinates have tried how terrible the bug is, but they cut them all in the same way as small **** in the front of the white. Is this something normal people can do? If it was in the past, someone told Igaren that people could reach this level, it is estimated that Igaren would directly spit on the other''s face, thinking that the other party was playing around. But today, Igarhito understands that it is not that humans cannot reach this state, but that he is a frog at the bottom of the well. To be honest, before coming to China, Igaren thought so. He felt that he could sweep China, although many old warriors told him that China was unfathomable. But Igarhito felt that it was just those old warriors who were frightened. Hua Xia now has already fallen. With his current kendo sweeping the Japanese country, sweeping China shouldn''t be a problem. So this time Igarhito''s ambitions are great. But this little flame of ambition hadn''t burned, and Baili slapped it on the ground and rubbed it vigorously. Don''t talk about sweeping China at this moment, just Baili tells Iheren, come to my friend...I will let you have one hand...I can''t do it, I will let you both hands...Can you let you have one leg? Igarhito would say no...just kidding...this is not an order of magnitude at all, okay? So now Igarhito no longer has that **** ambition. Of course, some things are left to do, such as challenging this thing... Igarhito thinks it still needs to be done, as for the victory... Haha... The outcome is not important... After all, people live to be happy... At this moment Igarhito looked particularly open. At this moment Igarhito looked at Baili. At this moment, only Baili would dare to walk around here. Baili has already reached the edge of the temple at this moment, and is using the autumn water in his hand to pull the upper part. Moss, when the moss fell, something resembling a mural appeared. "Come here to help, there is something on it!" Baili greeted him, Haige and Jiang were the fastest runners one by one, and the others, because they were vomiting weaker, could only slow down like a dead dog. Get up and go over! Soon, as everyone joined, all the moss on the wall was peeled off, and the complete mural appeared in front of everyone. This mural was not carved on it, otherwise it would not even be understood by Baili. After all, the erosion of moss for so many years must have been over. All this mural was carved on these black rocks. But these murals are very strange, because Bai Li found that they were not carved like people! "In ancient times, some people used special mysterious techniques to carve murals, so these should be anthropomorphic!" Igarhito made his remarks on the side. "I don''t think so!" Convenient glanced at the bugs that he had cut around, and at the same time pointed his finger at the mural, because this thing also appeared on the mural! Seeing this, everyone was taken aback, because if these bugs actually appeared as Baili said, would other things on the mural also appear? Then Bai Li''s gaze did not pay attention to the other monsters on the murals, Bai Li''s gaze fell on the sculpture like the cloak man standing in the middle of the temple! At this moment, Bai Li feels that his blood is cold because the mural is more clear. The guy in the temple is a cut corner statue, and he cant see anything at all. of. But at this moment, the mural clearly shows... the black axe in the opponent''s hand... No one else knows this axe, but Baili still knows it, because this guy should belong to that guy! Could this be that guy''s temple? If so, then there is no doubt that everyone, including myself, must die today! Even in the heyday of Baili, all kinds of treasures were needed to fight against that guy, but now... Baili really doubts the possibility that the other party will kill him with an axe... Could it be that his own mountain splitting bow... is in this guy''s hands? What? If this is the case... Then... That''s too nonsense... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3281: Is your old friend a ghost? When he first saw the statue in the middle of the temple, Bai Li actually thought about it. But Baili didnt think much about it. There cant be a cloak man in this world, and in ancient times, many priests and wizards like to give themselves a cloak to wear. Anyway, it is a sense of mystery. Things like that. So Bai Lis first feeling may be this, but at this moment when he saw the axe on the mural, Bai Li knew that the worst thing had happened. Because the pattern on this axe is still known in Baili, it is not wrong, the inscription on this axe belongs to that person... Bai Li only felt that there were 10,000 grass mud horses running wildly in his heart 1,800 times. How? Is this one so destined to yourself? Why can you meet this person on earth? But after thinking about it carefully, it''s not right. If it was really the one here, he saw that he killed his little brother here, would he give himself a chance? Bai Li knows how much that person hates himself, than anyone else, changing into your clothes makes people stripped and turned into a lonely ghost, you must be particularly angry. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if it is that person, after seeing Baili, he must be the first to rush up without tearing Baili into small pieces. But Bai Li has been tossing here for so long, and now he is in this temple, but he has never been seen coming out, so Bai Li boldly speculated two possibilities at this time. The first one is just a gimmick here! Although Bai Li didn''t understand why he was obstructed when he entered the forbidden land of the earth, but based on the situation at the time, he seemed to be reluctant to let people enter here. At that time, the reaction was so fierce that it was even dead, so is it possible to guess what secret was hidden on the earth? If this is the case, is it his lair here, and he was outside at the time, so he was also trapped outside now, so he could not return at all, if he said that, wouldnt he be OK? Give his nest? And Baili knew the fighting power at the time. In his heyday, even Da Bai and Xiao Bai didn''t even have the qualifications to run. He was definitely a true god. Count it this way, does his nest have countless good things? Dont ask for too much, just come with a few black axes and holy evil... At this moment, it''s a shame that Man Cloak couldn''t hear Bai Li''s thoughts, otherwise he could cry with anger... How many that axe and holy evil came along? Do you think these two are the Chinese cabbage in your hometown? How much do you want? So Bai Li''s first speculation is that this is the mantle man''s lair, and Mantle man may not be able to return because he and Xiao Bai have been banned. This is the best idea Baili considered! As for the second idea, Bai Li thinks it may be the most possible. Why would all the spiritual power be banned after he came here, and who wouldnt be banned? So according to the normal thinking routine, the earth belongs to the forbidden place, no matter who you are, as long as you come, you will be forced to weaken the forbidden spiritual power. If you think about it in this way, is it the same here? He will also be forcibly sealed by the powerful seal of the Forbidden Land, so even if he is really here, he is now in the same state as himself, even if he is better than himself! If this is the case, although the result may not be the best, it is still acceptable. After all, when everyone is banned, it''s really hard to say that this person will win or lose in the end. Of course, there is the worst possibility, that is, this one is looking at himself right now, and then this one really holds his own mountain splitting bow in his hand, and waits until he reaches the end, and then another move In seconds... This possibility is not unavailable, but Bai Li thinks that this possibility is very low...After all, based on the degree of the cloak mans resentment towards him, he will surely stop himself when he sees him, which is the same as if he sees him now. The same is the second time, he is a reason. So Baili felt that this last possibility basically didn''t exist, but he just thought about it. Regardless of the first two, Baili has a chance, and only the third one is completely out of chance. "Bali...Bali...what do you think?" Brother Kai shook Baili three times before realizing it. This is not Baili''s style. "Nothing... Maybe there is an old friend here!" Bai Li looked at the mural, but at this time, when Bai Li said this, the whole audience felt a creepy feeling... Nima... Does this look like a place with living people? So now you say there are old friends here... Is it possible that your old friend is a ghost? "Is your old friend a ghost?" Jiang Yi was still bold, and really asked now. "Not all..." Bai Li did not hide anything! But this incomplete answer made everyone confused at once. What the **** is this? Ghosts are ghosts, and humans are humans...at least in their understanding, living people and ghosts are two different definitions. "The ghosts in your mouth are actually just wild ghosts, just like the two little ghosts of Hong Tianzheng before, they are not on stage." There are no outsiders at this moment, let alone Hong Tianzheng himself has become a ghost. So Baili didn''t hide it, and opened the skylight to speak brightly. As expected, Iga Ren is a battle-tested player. At this moment, he didn''t have any panic because of Hong Tianzheng''s affairs. His face was indifferent. It felt as if Hong Tianzheng was not his teammate...cough cough...maybe Really not, after all, Hong Tian is performing a belly trimming or he was done by others... "In fact, those kinds of ghosts are not harmful except to scare people. If you are used to watching horror movies, even if they appear, they will not hurt you." What Baili said is right Ordinary ghosts can only scare people. They are soul bodies and do not have the ability to directly kill you. "And the ghosts I''m talking about are very powerful people or gods before they are alive. After losing their bodies, their souls do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, and they can still exist forever in the world. This old friend of mine is like this." I didn''t hide anything. After all, here are either good friends or "good friends", so it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. "This old friend of yours is a god?" Jiang Yiyi felt that his three views had been subverted for a while. "When he was alive, it is not anymore, but pray that he better lose his strength like me, otherwise everyone will write the suicide note in advance, maybe I can ask him to help send the suicide note to us." The audience: "..." Nima...what about a good old friend... feelings are "old friends"! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3282: very safe Bai Li''s words successfully refreshed everyone''s understanding of the definition of old friends. Isnt the old friend in the eyes of ordinary people a particularly good friend... The old friend in your mouth is that kind of old friend... "Lao Bai...Don''t scare me..." Brother Kai was also a little persuaded now. "I really didn''t scare you. If it''s really the worst guess, maybe based on my relationship with him, he can help us send out the suicide note." Bai Li is not talking nonsense. I have fought with Cloak Man so many times. I dare not say anything else. At least let him send a suicide note. The other party should still be able to help, what? You say live? Why do you think so much? I dare not even think of such a thing! This is the same reason that it is not the same as being in a different place but also sending a suicide note to Cloak Man at most. "Mr. Bai... Is there really a **** in this world?" "There is no **** on the earth, there is outside!" Bai Li pointed to his head. "Do you mean outer space or heaven?" Haige is still an astronomy enthusiast. At this moment, I have discussed outer space with Bai Li, and human beings have been constantly carrying out death actions. Constantly contacting outer space, trying to find traces of aliens, but what Baili has not been able to understand is, did these scientists kick the donkey in their brains? Why can this pig brain be a scientist? If aliens can really be contacted, then what will be the result if aliens come to Earth in a spaceship? Everyone has a good negotiation? Discuss the development of the universe together? I''ll go to Nimei''s... Is this possible? Under normal circumstances, there is only one possibility, that is, when aliens come, the earth will definitely become a colony in outer space, and even all humans will become slaves, and this is already the best result. Change it to taste and like to eat. Human, it is estimated that the entire earth will become a breeding farm... Because this is the law, the strong eating the weak is the same in any world. Fortunately, the earth itself is a forbidden place, no one is allowed to enter here, so no matter how the earths scientists die, they havent died for so many years. If it were really replaced by the starry sky outside, this place would have been long ago. A slaughterhouse. "The earth itself is a forbidden place, and the universe here is separate from the real universe, so there will be no gods here, and the gods you understand are different from the real gods." "There really is Chang''e? Is it pretty?" Bai Li: "..." Bai Li expressed his appreciation for Kai Ge''s brain circuit, why did you ask Chang''e Nima at this time... But Bai Li himself was a little curious, does Yang Jian''s heaven really have Chang''e? Is Chang''e beautiful? Is there any Marshal Canopy? But thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly had a very strange idea. Its not a coincidence that the earth has the legend of the Heavenly Court, even Yang Jians name, this is not a coincidence, because in the oriental myths and legends, the Erlang **** Yang Jian has three eyes just like the Heavenly Emperor Yang Jians three eyes. Correspondingly, except for the lack of a snarling dog and a three-pointed two-edged sword, the others seem to be compatible. So where do these myths and legends come from? What kind of world is the earth? What happened again? And who are Da Bai and Xiao Bai looking for when they come here so desperately? The mural has now been read, and various spirits are described above, but Bai Li can see that Cloak Man is the boss here. As for whether Cloak Man really exists here, it is not what Bai Li needs to consider now. "Are we still going down?" At the end of the temple, you can clearly see a downward passage. At this time, the old car may have slowed down. Although it is still shaking badly, at least the speech is normal. From the eyes of the old car, Bai Li could see the retreat. However, Bai Li shook his head and said: "We may not be able to go out, we can only move forward." Bai Li''s words are not nonsense, because according to Bai Li''s guess, if the Cloak Man really looks at them, he is really third. If they do, they will leave, and the Cloak Man must come out to kill them in seconds. So it can only move forward. If it was the first two guesses, Bai Li was not afraid of Cloak Man, so he moved forward. After all, the cloak man may have his own mountain-splitting bow in his hands or in this ancient tomb, and Bai Li is absolutely impossible to give up. "So..." Baili just said so, and saw that Igarhito had already called out a little brother of his own... Bai Li: "..." In fact, what Baili wanted to say was so let''s move on... This time Baili really didn''t want Igarhito''s younger brother to explore the way. After all, the younger brother died so much. But now Igarhito actually asked Ying Na Baili to believe it! "So...Since Mr. Iga took the initiative to invite you, let Mr. Iga''s people come to find the way! Alas... Mr. Iga is indeed our good friend of China! Mr. Iga still stood up when it was so dangerous !" Igarhito: "..." Igarhitos younger brother: " Igarhitos younger brother, Ullah, walked towards the opening of the temple. Obviously he was ready to sacrifice, but fortunately, he did not have a daughter, and his wife was still very good-looking. Ugly, so Igarhi did not say anything to help him take care of his daughter and wife! "Go, I will help you take care of your mother!" Brother Igarhito: "..." Igarhito''s little brother put on the dark green crown and walked towards the opening! The imaginary moment of being killed by a spike did not appear, and there was no screaming sound, and even after the little brother entered, there was no movement for a long time. Just when Baili was considering whether to send someone to see by Igarhito, a cry came from inside. "Here... it seems to be safe here... and... there are many people..." The audience: "???" Nima! What the hell? very safe? Everyone understands this But what the **** there seem to be many people? At this moment, if you are in other places and you hear others tell you that there are many people here, you will feel normal, but what is this place? This is a special ancient tomb! Can there be many people here? Are you playing a horror movie for us? Everyone has a creepy feeling right now. Are there many people... or... many ghosts? Baili did not hesitate for too long. At this time, he walked directly to the opening of the temple and passed through the dark tunnel. Soon everything appeared before Baili''s eyes. At this moment, even Baili was shocked by everything in front of him. Well...because there are really many people here...the latest chapter of Arrow Demon is here: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3283: Special world If someone tells you that he is in a certain place and there are many people around, you will not have any fear, but it is special in the tomb right now. You tell me there are many people in the tomb? Are you kidding me? But when Bai Li really walked in and saw the situation inside, Bai Li was also stunned! There are really many people here! And what makes Bai Li the most unbelievable is that this is not an illusion, it is real, and the people here... seem to be really people... Because when Baili came out of the black hole, the surrounding area was no longer an ancient tomb, but turned into a village... surrounded by endless mountains. At this time, the setting sun rendered the mountains golden, letting It looks very beautiful here. And in front of me is the feeling of a village or a town, and a big market in front of me. At this time, countless vendors are setting up their stalls, and there are countless pedestrians around them. Now Baili and Iheren When his little brother suddenly appeared here, it attracted the attention of many people, because compared to them, Baili''s clothes really looked a bit strange, because it turned out to be what it looked like in ancient times... Behind Bai Li, other people also followed. When the last person entered here, the hole behind him disappeared out of thin air, as if they were directly teleported into a wonderful world. At this time, everyone felt a tingling scalp when they saw this scene in front of them! Because they were still in the ancient tomb one second before, why did they arrive in such a secluded village in the next second? And why there is still sky here, the air here is so fresh, it is not at all the muddy feeling of the ancient tomb, the people here look at their group of alien visitors with a strange look. That''s right, Bai Li himself felt that they were aliens. It''s better for Baili to say something at this moment. After all, he has experienced too many mysterious things, so at this moment, no matter how strange, Baili can accept it, but the others are confused. The old car swears that what he has experienced in this life is not as much as what he has experienced today! The monster in this ancient tomb, the ability of Bai Li to beat the monster, and the village that suddenly appeared. "Is this an illusion?" Zhang Xu responded quickly. His first thought was that it must be an illusion, because Bai Li is good at some illusions that can make people enter some special fields instantly. But this time Bai Li shook his head. "This should be a small world! It exists independently." Baili thought for a while. This ancient tomb may have a mysterious existence similar to a wormhole, and this existence is their entrance just now, and they are now passing through This wormhole-like existence came here. And this village also exists independently. It should be a world isolated from the world. It is truly isolated. Only through this wormhole can you reach here. The people here are not hallucinations, but real existence. . But Bai Li doesn''t understand why this thing exists in the ancient tomb? However, Baili was a little excited at this time, because Baili discovered that this world actually has aura. Although it is extremely thin, it is still much larger than the earth. At this time, Baili is trying to absorb the surrounding aura...very It is a pity that the aura here is still too thin, it is impossible to restore Baili, at most it can absorb some aura and use some small methods. The sudden appearance of Baili and others also calmed the people in this village. Perhaps the reason for this is too isolated from the world. Every household here is almost an acquaintance, and no stranger has ever entered here. The sudden appearance of strangers and such strange costumes naturally made them feel a little bit unbelievable, and even Baili found that there was some fear in their eyes. Soon, a courageous young man walked out of the village. At this moment, everyone stopped moving and looked at this side. The young man walked over with a little fear. Then they were still twenty or thirty steps away from the village. Then I stopped talking. "Who are you...?" This question is the first time I find it difficult to answer, how can I tell people? Hello, we just came from the tomb? Isn''t this a monster in an instant? Otherwise how to say? Are we passers-by? Every ghost knows that there can be no passers-by in this village! "We are earthlings! Who are you? Aliens?" Brother Kai is always so indifferent, so he spoke directly. And this voice directly made the young man bewildered. Obviously, neither the earth nor the aliens are strange terms to him. There was also a commotion in the village at this moment. Soon, an old man who looked like a hundred years old walked out of the village. This old man with white hair and beard, walked out slowly from the village with a cane. , The young man saw the old man come out and ran back quickly, as if Baili and they were beasts. "You should come from that world." Sure enough, Jiang was still hot, and the old man grasped the point when he spoke. "Old man, we entered this place by mistake. I don''t know where is this place?" Bai Li took a few steps forward and stood opposite to the old man. At the same time, he waved his hand to Kai Ge to beckon him to stop talking, otherwise, in case Kai Ge will fix What kind of moth can''t be carried out in vain. "This is a forbidden village. You can''t get out when you come." The old man looked at Baili with muddy eyes, a trace of pity in his eyes. However, as soon as the old man said this, everyone except Bai Li changed their expressions, because they couldn''t avoid being nervous. But Bai Li is very calm, can''t get out? It''s just that you can''t find the right method. Bai Li doesn''t believe that there is no place in this world. "Old man, here..." Before Baili had finished speaking, the old man waved to Baili and then signaled them to enter the village. Bai Li looked back and saw everyone hesitating. After all, no one knew what the **** was in this village. Is it really okay to go in now? "Go!" Bai Li calmly Once he comes, he will be at ease, there is nothing to be afraid of. Hearing what Baili said, even Igarin chose to believe in Baili, because he had no other options, so he could only choose to believe in Baili. So now a group of people followed the old man into the village. The village does not seem to be any weird. Of course, this is just the feeling of Baili, because here is exactly the appearance of an ancient village, even the buildings are like this. This is comparable to those. The ancient town of the scenic spot is much more real. The people here are all wearing clothes from ancient times, but even the most courageous brother Kai has no intention to appreciate this. Everyone is thinking about the old mans words over and over again. Baili chatted with the old man all the way, knowing that this old man is the head of the forbidden village and about the history of the forbidden village. Sure enough, there is a huge connection with the ancient tomb, but what Baili did not expect is that Is such that Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3284: see through The head of this forbidden village is already one hundred and two years old, and he has a long life. The history of the closed village is even longer. At this time, the old man took them to a place like the village committee of the village. Everyone sat down one after another, but everyone said to the village hidden in the ancient tomb. Unexpected curiosity, of course, there is a trace of fear and confusion. After all, no one knows what will happen next. The village head asked everyone to pour water, maybe there is no tea here. The village heads eyes always fell on Baili. Even with so many people, the village head always looked at Baili. Finally, the village head said: "Frankenman?" "Do you know the monk?" Bai Li was taken aback, because Bai Li did not expect that the old village chief could even see that he was a monk. "Only a monk can go to that place!" Bai Li was surprised by the old village chief''s answer, and it was obvious that the other party knew the ancient tomb. And what he said is not wrong. If nothing else, the existence of the ghost general and the samurai cannot be passed by ordinary people. Of course, this cannot refer to the situation at that time. If it is the cold weapon era, the ghost general and the samurai There is basically no win rate for death. But its different now. Im really going to encounter a frenzied person. Throwing explosives in, the ghost general will be wiped out, but the old mans thoughts are still stuck in that era. After all, this village is blocked here. of. "You shouldn''t have come. If you come, you can''t get out. We have been trapped here... It''s been a long time..." The old man''s eyes had endless helplessness. The history of the forbidden village is relatively long, and the specific number of years can no longer be told, but according to the old man, their ancestors were the craftsmen who built the ancient tomb. Even their ancestors didn''t know who the ancient tomb was built for, but when they completed the construction of the ancient tomb, all of them were sent into this world, and the forbidden village has since been established. And now that the forbidden villages are thriving, generations of people are looking for ways to get out, but when they get to this day, they have given up! Because generations do not know how many ancestors wisdom told them that this is an absolutely forbidden world, but today seeing Baili and them suddenly appeared, the old mans heart ignited a ray of hope, and this is why the old man would The reason they invited. Especially after knowing that Bai Li was a monk, the old man felt even more hopeful. After listening to the old man having said everything, Bai Li could not help but feel a little moved, but Bai Li also had a question in his heart. Bai Li felt that perhaps his question was the most critical place to solve the mystery, but Bai Li did not say anything. Come out, because this is just a guess of myself. "How big is this world?" Bai Li said at this moment. Although the surroundings looked like hundreds of thousands of mountains, Bai Li was certain that those mountains could not go out, otherwise he would not be trapped here. "I don''t know, but everyone who went in has disappeared..." Some things in this village will be passed on from generation to generation, and the old man is the one who knows best. "Then is there anything weird here?" "Everything here is very strange, this is not the world before..." The old man said nothing. "Well, can you give us some food, let us rest?" With a smile on the inside, the old man glanced at Baili and nodded, then ordered, and soon the food was served. To be honest, I dont have much interest in seeing these eaters, because there is no food or the like. They are all wild vegetables, but it is understandable. After all, this is a banned world. Here they can It should not be easy to live on wild vegetables. "Eat some!" Although Bai Li didn''t like it, he couldn''t help being hungry. After all, they didn''t expect to encounter these when they came in. Although they brought food, the ghost knew how long they would be trapped here. So it''s better to eat something else to cushion it first. The old man just sat and watched Baili silently and waited for the people to finish eating, and then arranged for someone to clean up. Then the old man looked at the sky outside. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the darkness here was particularly terrible. Except for the lights in the room, I can''t see my fingers at all, because there is no moon at night here. "You can rest here for one night, but I advise you not to go outside, because the people who went outside have disappeared." The old man just waved his hand and left after telling everyone in a strange way. After the old man left, Bai Li looked around and said, "We have to go!" "Go... where... didn''t the old man say it''s dangerous outside?" Hai Ge has an instinctive fear of Hei, so Hai Ge didn''t want to leave here. "If you don''t go, you can''t go!" Baili looked around, then walked to the door, pushed his hands outwards, and found that the door was locked, but how could this lock block Baili, Baili''s hands With force, the door lock was directly unscrewed by Baili. But when Bai Li opened the door and walked out of the room, he saw that the old man was already standing outside with someone. "Guest...you should stay here and rest, it''s dangerous outside." "It doesn''t matter, we like to watch the night!" Bai said with a smile. "Guest, it''s really dangerous outside, so let''s stay." "Is this your way of hospitality?" "We need to keep our guests safe!" "But we like challenges!" Bai Li always smiled, walking forward while talking, ignoring the old man''s words! And watching Baili keep moving forward, several young people walked out behind the old man. One of these young people was seen by Baili during the day. At this time, this guys eyes were dark and it seemed...not alive. Human feeling! "Guest, let''s stay! Otherwise, it will hurt your peace!" "Really? I like to hurt my anger!" Bai Li looked at the people around him, and said to the people behind him: "Don''t do it! These are human corpses!" Human corpse? Its the first time everyone has heard of this term. In fact, dont talk about them. Its the first time that even Bai Li himself actually saw a human corpse. The previous speculation has been confirmed! The words of the old population are indeed false! This is not a forbidden village at all and the old people are not the descendants of artisan ancestors at all. This is the next level after the temple, but it exists in this strange way. of! Of course, it wasn''t this that really made Baili discover the secret here, but the wild vegetables sent by the old man! If you change to a real monk, you can only be rubbed against the ground at this moment, but the old man is too underestimated! Want to rub Baili here, unless their boss is here! Just these human corpses, the difference is still too far! Brother Kai was at a loss at this moment, what happened here, why didn''t he understand at all! Bai Li seemed to see Kai''s doubts, and at this moment he began to talk about the causes and consequences of this one by one... The latest chapter of Arrow Demon comes to the website: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3285: Human corpse At this time, the densely packed corpses had surrounded Baili and the others, but Baili always had a smile on his face, and even looked a little curiously at the people surrounding them. Humans during the day and corpses at night! This is a very magical race. If Baili didn''t come from the stars, it would be impossible to know the existence of this race. Bai Li also learned about human corpses from Du Ruo when chatting with Du Ruo before. The human corpse in Du Ruos mouth is a very strange species. When the sun shines during the day, they are the same as humans, but at night, once the sun and moon disappear, they will become zombies. It''s a bit like the setting of a werewolf, except that the werewolf only transforms when the full moon is full, but the human corpse is the kind that transforms as long as there is no moon. From the beginning, when I discovered this village, Bai Li had a doubt, first of all, the weirdness of this village! To be honest, according to Bailis idea, this village should not exist here anyway. First of all, Baili has learned through the murals that this tomb is related to the cloak man, and then others may not know that. How can he not know how cruel the bit is, and Bai Li has fought him so many times. When they first entered the village, what did the head of the village say? They were the descendants of the craftsmen who built the tomb at that time, and what did they say that the craftsmen were driven here after the construction was completed? When he heard this, Bai Li felt that it was a bit weird. Do you think that Cape Man is a philanthropist? After your ancestors finished their work, in order to thank them, you chose not to kill them, and then opened up a small world here with such a big hand? It doesn''t sound logical anyhow! After all, when the mouth of the dead in this world is not necessarily strict, based on Baili''s understanding of that person, the other party will not hesitate to destroy all the participants, which is the most suitable for him. But these people live here, and they look very comfortable. This is why Baili was puzzled before, because it is not logical at all. It is said that when things go against common sense, there will be some changes. Baili did not ask or say at the time, but just watch it quietly. While performing this old village chief, I want to see what the old guy has. Then when the other party asked Baili who was a cultivator, Baili didn''t have any doubts at the time, but when the food was served, Baili knew why the other party asked so. Because among the seemingly normal wild vegetables, there is something called expelling grass. To be honest, this thing looks like spinach, and even the taste is very similar. If its not that Bailis taste is too tricky, its probably basically Just can''t eat it. And the only function of this exorcism is to disperse the spiritual power in the practitioner, making it impossible to gather spiritual power. When he saw this, Bai Li knew that all his speculations were correct. There was no truth in the old man''s mouth. Because under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the old man first ask Baili about them? Shouldn''t a person who is eager to get out ask what has become of the outside world? But the old guy didn''t ask at all, so he just started talking about it. This kind of trick is okay to flick the average person. Flicking Baili is really too much. Baili ate the expelling grass, but the expelling grass was of no use to Baili. This kind of thing that can only be used by the cultivators in the small world, if it is eaten by Xiafei, it will be suppressed, so Baili doesn''t need to be mixed in the starry sky. With this effect of the exorcist grass, Bai Li estimated that if he had eaten all the exorcist grass with such a large amount of the earth, he should be able to lose his body''s control for three to five seconds. Lets not talk about whether there are so many exorcism plants, even if there are, Baili does not have such a big stomach... But these old men didn''t know. At this time, the old man took the people in the daytime and their skins were dark and purple, and they looked like they were poisoned. Their eyes were flushed and looked dull. Among all the people, only the old man seemed to be able to keep his senses, so it can be judged that this guy is the village chief during the day and the corpse king here at night. "Don''t do it." For the sake of safety, Bai Li still let others choose to retreat. After all, no one knows how effective these corpses are! Moreover, they can even use the Spirit Expelling Herbs. It seems that they should know a little bit of simple cultivation methods, so Bai Li would be especially careful. This time I didnt use the Qiu Shui Knife. Because of the large number of corpses around, Bai Li came to Fang Tians painting halberd directly from Zhang Xu. Holding Fang Tians painting halberd in one hand, Bai Li was like a **** demon. Directly rushed into the group of corpses! Fang Tians painted halberd swept across, and when he came into contact with the first corpse monster, he heard a sound of golden and iron humming. The next moment the corpse monster was chopped by Fang Tians painted halberd and screamed strangely. He flew out, but when Bai Li looked intently, this guy didn''t suffer any harm at all! "This is an iron corpse!" The old car''s face turned green. The iron corpse in the mouth of the old car is actually a way of grading zombies. It is said that some corpses with particularly grievances will not rot after being buried in some extremely gloomy places, but will first grow a layer of black hair on their bodies. At this time they have become zombies, as long as there are strangers When you get close, you can attack by instinct. This is a bit similar to the zongzi in the gold type, but this is the lowest level and can only be attacked by instinct. Then after a certain number of years, the zombies will gradually lose their black hair and grow a layer of white hair. Zombies that reach this level are a bit more powerful. They can already perform the most basic thinking and are powerful. Infinite, the normal Jin Jin team encounters basically the rhythm of group destruction, after all, something like a black donkey hoof can''t restrain such a monster. And the higher level is the copper corpse. After the white hair on the white-haired zombie fades again, the body will gradually develop a color that looks like bronze. When it reaches this level, it is basically invulnerable! And on the top is the iron corpse in the mouth of the old car just now. This is a higher existence than the copper corpse, because the old car is very clear that the Fangtian painted halberd in Baili can be broken even by the general ghost. , And just now, when a corpse monster was swept up front, that guy was only swept out, and apart from a white mark on his body, he didn''t show any injuries at all. This is a bit scary! If its a monster like this, maybe you can fight to death, but here now...at a glance, it is densely packed...all of them, and this does not include the old village chief who is shining in silver. Is this guy a legend? The silver armor corpse king among them? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3286: 1 hand lifted 1 row The silver armor corpse king is a group of existences higher than the iron corpse. It is said that after the iron corpse has been cultivated for a certain number of years, it will give birth to full scale armor. This is the origin of the silver armor corpse king. And this layer of scale armor is not ordinary scale armor. It is a little underestimated to say that it is invulnerable. I dare not say that it can let the silver armor corpse king fly to the sky, but the silver armor corpse king is almost immortal! At this time, the old car looked at Baili being surrounded by many corpses and monsters, and he started to panic, because the old car was sure that there was no one but Baili who could fight against any one. Only iron corpse! Just kidding, this thing is invulnerable, and Baili''s power can only leave marks on its body. When they change to an old car, they shoot. It is estimated that they will be caught by this thing without the qualifications to shoot this thing. , The consequences are unimaginable. The old car was a little desperate at this time, because he found that Bai Li seemed to have been entangled by numerous iron corpses, feeling a little powerless. Just when the old car was thinking about what he should do, Bai Li suddenly said: "These things are too strong for us to deal with, and we will use plan A to escape in a moment!" Old car: "???" other people:"???" What plan A? Do we have a plan A? Let alone the old car, even Zhang Xu is dumbfounded at this moment. When did Master talk about Plan A? And how did Plan A escape? But it''s not them who is really bewildered at this moment, but Igarhito! Plan A! Sure enough, this group of people can''t have no plan! They are now planning to escape from A, what am I doing! And what is plan A? Is there a plan B? "Mr. Che, what is Plan A, and how do we escape?" Igarhito was really panicked at this moment. He was kidding. He didn''t know anything about Plan A. He was really afraid of what Baili had. Special means slid and fled at once, when only they were left to fight these iron corpses? Stop it, okay! Just one can destroy them, okay... And the number of iron corpses here depends on the group... "What plan A? I don''t know!" The old car looked confused at the moment, but there is no doubt that the old car really told the truth. But the innocent look of the old car made Igarhi more convinced that they must have a plan A, but he certainly wouldn''t bring himself. "Mr. Che, when is it, why are you still pretending to be confused with me here, we are a team!" team? When I asked for the landscape mystery map just now, I didn''t see you think everyone is a team! "I really don''t know what plan A is!" The old car was about to cry with irritation. At this moment, he was excited and even swearing. But the more the old car is like this, the more determined Igarhito feels that he must be left behind. Otherwise, why would the old car refuse to tell himself what plan A is, and even pretend to be confused? No way! I just got the demon sword! I''m still young! I still have more than 20 wives and daughters to take care of, how can I die! A strong desire to survive for a while made Igarhito make the right choice he thought was the most correct. "Mr. Bai, no matter what plan A is, please bring me!" Igarhito did not use us this time, because the life and death of the younger brother has nothing to do with him. He only cares whether he can Go out alive. But in the distance, Baili was surrounded by layers of iron corpses, and it looked like a tree could hardly be supported. He didn''t even answer him! Now it was Igarhito''s turn to be anxious! Is this determined to give up on yourself? Can not do it! I can''t die! I have to take care of my wife and daughter. I really can''t die! So in despair, Igarhito once again made what he thought was the most correct choice. "Mr. Bai, I... can... please bring me, I can spend money to buy my own life..." Igarhito originally wanted to say what to change, but when he thought of it, he didn''t seem to be able to Attracting Baili''s things, Igarhito can only try to see if the money can impress Baili. But there was still no response from Baili, which made Igarhi panic again! "Mr. Bai, I have money... I have a lot of money... I can buy my life with all my worth!" Igarhito is not stupid, now in the face of life and death, money is a fart! Moreover, with the demon sword in his hand, even if all his worth is returned to Baili, he can still make a comeback, so at this time Igarhi really took the risk. After all, if people die here, there is nothing left! But when Igarhito was thinking about whether all his worth could impress Bai Li, he heard a voice from among the countless iron corpses: "Deal!" Along with this transaction exit, Igarhito breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that since Bai Li could say that, his life must be saved. As for the money? Those are all trivial things. With the demon sword in hand and the Iga family, how can I get it back easily! Of course, it was brought back from the country of Japan. Yiheren now has a deep fear of Huaxia, and nothing else, as long as he sees Baili, he is like a mouse and a cat. At this moment, Baili''s transaction fell, and Igarhito was already waiting to see what plan A was! In this case, what plan A can escape? But while Igarhito was anxiously waiting, his painting style changed suddenly! Baili put Fang Tian''s painted halberd on the ground, and then looked at an iron corpse rushing towards him. This time Baili did not use Fang Tian to draw a halberd, but waved at the iron corpse, the next moment A scene that made the audience stunned! The iron corpse flew directly into the air as if caught by a pair of invisible hands. Everyone could see clearly that Bai Li never touched the iron corpse from beginning to end, but he just waved his hand. Just fly directly! What''s happening here? Is there any superpower in Baili? But before everyone thought about whether Bai Li had superpowers, he saw Bai Li waved his hand again at the iron corpse flying in the air. The next moment, in front of everyone, the iron corpse seemed to be invisible. The Demon King caught the same, and was dragged into two parts in the air, and then fell to the ground with no more breath! This sudden change is not to say that the old car is waiting for people Even the iron corpses who are about to rush up are shocked! Although Bai Li was fierce just now, no matter how Fang Tian painted the halberd, they couldn''t cause substantial damage to them, but now Bai Li directly destroyed an iron corpse with a wave of his hand? What is this ability? But before the minds of these iron corpses could think clearly, Bai Li raised his hand again! And this time when Bai Li raised his hand, it was not an iron corpse that flew up, but a row of iron corpses. The next moment Bai Li raised his hand gently, and then the iron corpses in this row were just like the iron corpses just now. The same, instantly torn in half by inexplicable power! "Is this so special that the legendary hand lifted a row to death?" Brother Kai was already dumbfounded at this moment! But at this moment Igarin doesnt want to know what it means when he raises his hand to death, he knows that he seems to have been fooled just now... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3287: Power of mind At this moment, Brother Kai lifted his hand to a row to describe Bai Li''s technique is extremely appropriate, because as Bai Li''s hand is raised, naturally the iron corpse will be grabbed by invisible force and then torn in the air. broken. Every time Bai Li raised his hand, a group of iron corpses would inevitably die. At this moment, Bai Li didn''t seem to be at risk, it was the rhythm of killing among the iron corpses. And the old guy who had just leaked out of the big smiling teeth was darker than the bottom of the pot right now. But at this moment, he couldn''t understand anyhow, why could Baili still use spiritual power after eating the exorcism? That''s right. At this moment, the old guy thinks that Baili is using spiritual power. In fact, Baili uses the spiritual power of a hammer. Is it the spiritual power in this world? Although it is better than the earth, it is also limited. The spiritual power here is nothing to exaggerate as far as Bai Li is concerned with the tiny bacteria on it. What Baili used was not any spiritual power, but the thought power that was just brought back by Baili. Although the power of mind is only ten thousand kilograms, don''t forget that it is a real injury. This is only recently discovered by Bai Li. It seems that power of mind cannot be defended by the enemy. Its like this iron corpse, even if Baili tried his best to kill one with Fang Tians painted halberd, although there was a performance just now that I wanted to put Iheren into the circle, Baili was indeed the iron corpse. Powerful was taken aback. But no matter how strong these iron corpses are, it is impossible to block the power of thought. Their so-called copper-skinned iron bones are just like a piece of paper in front of the power of thought. With a slight tear, the iron corpse becomes two knots directly... Bai Li stood in the group of iron corpses at this moment, using the rhythm of Kai Ge''s hand to lift a row of iron corpses, and was constantly dealing with these iron corpses. The iron corpses that had just rushed up like crazy have already begun to retreat. , If it weren''t for the silver armor corpse king staring at them here, it is estimated that they would have escaped long ago. After all, Iron Corpse already had basic thinking ability, they knew very well that the opponent they were facing was so powerful that they were not in the same realm at all. Who has ever seen tearing a corpse like shredded paper? But with the silver armor corpse king, they can''t escape even if they want to escape! "Roar!" Suddenly, the old man in silver armor couldn''t sit still anymore. He roared and jumped over from a distance. Although he didn''t know why Bai Li suddenly had this ability, he knew he had to stop the opponent. . But after the silver armor corpse king jumped down, Bai Li directly grabbed it with his mind before his feet even had time to land! Who are you calling here? Bai Li stopped in mid-air with his hands at this time, while the silver armor corpse king seemed to be locked in the neck by Bai Li Void. At this moment, Bai Li slipped in mid-air and couldn''t break free no matter what he struggled. It wasn''t until this moment that the old man knew that this was not spiritual power at all, because there were no spiritual power fluctuations around at all, but a magical power grabbed him. What kind of power was this? "Does Baili have a special function?" Jiang Yi was also stunned at this moment. In her eyes, Baili should have a special function. But to be honest, the power of thought in vain is not really a supernatural power. Although Bai Li had only seen Zhou Wei, the ability source of the ability. Simply put, Zhou Wei''s flame actually uses spiritual power. This may sound incomprehensible. The earth has no spiritual power. How did Zhou Wei use spiritual power to create flames? This will involve the body of the supernatural being. Lets put it this way, the supernatural being is a variant. From the moment of birth, there is actually a small spiritual sea in the body than the normal person. This Linghai can understand it as a piece of its own spiritual stone stored in your body. Then the body of the supernatural person can usually absorb a small amount of free spiritual energy into this spiritual stone, or transform it by other means, and then this is the source of their spiritual power. So dont look at Zhou Weis seemingly fierce appearance. If he really uses his full strength once, it will take a long time to recover. This is the main reason why the supernaturalists dont show their abilities at all. . And Baili''s thought power naturally does not belong to this category, because thought power has nothing to do with spiritual power, this thing is the power that Baili used after forcibly eating Yujue. Before, Bai Li has been talking about this thing for a fart. After all, if you tell a normal person to give him 10,000 catties of strength, he may be ecstatic, but if you tell a **** to give him 10,000 catties of strength, he might think you are. Taunt him! And there is no doubt that Baili was the **** before, so there is a hammer for ten thousand jin of power? So Baili has never really used it since he got his mind power. Apart from knowing that this thing can control all puppets, he doesn''t understand anything else, because he doesn''t use it much. But at this time, when he really used his thought power, Bai Li realized that his ten thousand catties of thought power was terrible! It doesn''t consume anything of its own at all, but it can cause damage that it can''t even imagine. At this moment, the silver armored corpse king in front of him, Xia Fei, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to break the defense. Baili didn''t know how the silver armor on this thing came from, but what Baili knew was that it was really difficult for Xiafei to win against this guy. But at this moment, his own power of mind is holding him like a little chicken! No matter how much he shakes and struggles, it is useless, because the power of mind is invisible and invisible. He can''t crush Baili''s power, so naturally he can''t escape Baili''s control! Moreover, Bai Li tried to turn into a needle with his thought power. At this time, the needle could easily penetrate into the silver armor of the silver armor corpse king. The silver armor that could even resist the Xiafei cultivator was completely in front of his own thought power. There is no defense. This is the absolute damage in the legend! No matter what BOSS you are, no matter how strong your combat power is, anyway, as long as I mix the power of thought in my power, even if you can block all my damage thought power can also bring you harm! It''s a pity for Baili at this moment...If you killed that Youjue completely, maybe you could get more thought power... But this thing may only be available to me. After all, there are only two Youjue left in this world, one hiding in the nineteenth floor of Hell so scared that no one can scream...Even Yama of the Ten Temples has a headache... The other is his own ghost...Bai Li has not been so frantic enough to dismantle his eagle vision bow to increase his thought power. After all, the thought power is strong, but the bow of heaven is even stronger. Among other things, at this moment, the mind power blessed the whole body, and Bai Li was holding the silver armor corpse king in such a void. This guy was already scared stupid after being stabbed with the mind power needle for a long time... He is not the brainless iron corpses around him. His intelligence is very high. When Baili used his mind to test, he was frightened by Baili''s special method... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3288: Goodbye cape man Reaching the level of the old man''s silver armor corpse king is actually not much different from normal people in terms of intelligence. That''s why the old man was able to direct so many corpses to do their work, but at this time when Bai Li was held in the air by his neck, the silver armor corpse king felt fear for the first time. The old man can be sure that Baili did not use any spiritual power, because he is very sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations, and it is impossible to not sense it. What''s more, there is not much spiritual power around here for him to use! But at this time, there was a force that even the Silver Armor Corpse King himself didn''t understand, imprisoning him. And this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that the silver armor corpse king feels Bai Li''s thought force turned into a needle to pierce his silver armor! The silver armor corpse king too knows how strong his silver armor is. Let''s put it this way, gather all the spiritual power of this world and give him a blow. Whether it can penetrate his silver armor is unknown! But Bai Li''s thought power felt that the needle pierced his silver armor more easily than pierced a piece of paper. At this time, the old man felt that he had encountered a monster! That''s right, the old man felt that his corpse did not have the guy in front of him at all! This guy is the real monster! Bai Li also seemed to have noticed the change in the other party. At this moment, the old man clearly saw fear instead of madness, so Bai Li thought for a moment or gave up his plan to tear it up and said, "Talk?" "Good..." The old man is intellectual, after all, he understands now that the only chance to survive is to have a good conversation with Baili. If Baili is satisfied, there may be a chance of life. But at this moment Igarhito has a look of worry... con man! You are all liars! What a **** plan A, this is a scam! But at this moment, Igarhito is really hard to tell! Because from the beginning to the end, Baili only said one plan A, and didnt say to leave him, and didnt tell him that he wanted all his net worth, but in order to survive, he was timid as a mouse on his own. Set... And it''s still the kind of lock-in. This is something that Shiri hadn''t thought of, so I can''t admit it or not at the moment. what? You say conspiracy? Brother, have you said something about your wealth from beginning to end? Reasonable, right... It''s you who dare to say anything to survive, right... As the so-called gentleman is hard to chase, although you are not a gentleman, but you generally dare not cash out what you say, Baili will Let him know what terrible is. At this moment, Igarhito may have 10 million grass-and-mud horses galloping 18 million times...because he is really miserable! what? Reckless? Iga Jin glanced at the side standing in the group of iron corpses, and then grabbed the silver armored corpse king who was cruelly there by Baili, and then think about the scene of Baili holding a row of iron corpses just now...Iga Jen felt that in fact, his entire wealth didn''t seem to be much, right? What''s more, with the demon sword in his hand and the help of the Iga family, all his wealth would come back sooner or later. Money is a bastard, we will earn it after spending it... This is Igarhito''s idea at the moment, as long as we save our lives, it is more important than anything else. "Where is he?" Bai Li was holding onto the silver armored corpse king at this moment. Bai Li was not worried about how he would resist, because his power of thought could tear it to pieces at any time. "I don''t know... I''m just a janitor..." Silver Armor Corpse King''s words are still very credible. "Give me a reason not to kill you!" "I...I know the way to the temple... is right..." The old man said, but before he finished speaking, a black flame burned directly from his sky spirit cover, and the old man was already covered by the black in an instant. The flame swallowed. After the black flame burned the old man to death, he turned into a black shadow covered in a cloak. At this time, the black shadow looked at Baili in the void! "Oh, you are really here! I thought that only the three of us were unlucky. You lost your feelings!" Bai Li sneered. "Did you bring it here on purpose?" The black shadow''s voice was indistinct, as if it was floating around, but it was indeed the voice of Man Cloak. "Really? Then why don''t you dare to let him tell the location of your lair?" Baili smiled, don''t look at this cloak man who seems invincible, Baili can be sure that he is not much better. I forcibly blocked him, Da Bai, and Xiao Bai, and then this guy also fell into the earth. Although I don''t know why this guy played so hard, it is certain that this guy is definitely in a weak state now. If Baili had delivered the door by himself, as he said, Baili estimated that as early as when he had just entered here, this person would have come up with an axe to kill Baili. But this one did not appear from beginning to end, and when he asked about the position of the silver armor corpse king just now, this guy directly extinguished his little brother''s soul flame, which shows that he is not his opponent at all. So the person who is afraid of the above should be the other party, not Baili. "My period of weakness is very short, and now you are not qualified to kill me!" The cloak man did not continue to play with Bai Li, and directly admitted the fact that he is now a soft persimmon. "Really! Then just wait and see! I originally thought the earth was very boring, but now it''s much more interesting with your company!" There was a murderous flash in Bai Li''s eyes right now. The origin of this cloak man is unclear, but the situation where he only has the remnant soul can be horrified to this state. If he is allowed to return to the starry sky, he will come back countless years later, Bai Li dare not say whether he can deal with it. . So this time it is definitely the most appropriate time to kill this guy on Earth. If he can''t kill this guy on Earth and let him escape from here, then there will be nothing to say in the future. The black flame went out, and the cloak man disappeared. With the death of the silver armor corpse king, all the other iron corpses were also wiped out, and silence was restored for a while. Others also came up at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li started to regret bringing everyone here! Because Bai Li never dreamed that he would meet an old friend here, if he knew that this product was here, even if Brother Kai was crying to death, Bai Li would never take him with him because it was too dangerous. Everyone''s eyes are now on Bai Li, because today''s short day experience has completely refreshed their three views, including Jiang Yiyi. Although Jiang Yiyi knew something in the past, it was only limited to the level of supernatural powers, but now it seems that Jiang Yiyi suddenly found that he is still a frog in the bottom of the well. There are too many things in this world that he doesnt know, maybe Are the legends in those myths true? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3289: Always will be Bai Li began to regret it, and regretted bringing Brother Kai and the others together. At first I thought it was an ancient tomb, and it didnt matter if the blood corpse jumped out, not to mention the blood corpse, now its Resident Evil, and Baili must be the BOSS inside. Its not always the case who is chasing or running. . But being able to ignore everything does not mean that Brother Kai and they can ignore everything. Bai Li has thought about whether to leave Brother Kai and others here first, after all, it is very likely that he will face the guy directly next, and it is hard to say whether that guy can win by then, but Brother Kai and others are too dangerous. But it is even more dangerous to stay. After all, this is another person''s territory. If everyone follows them, it can be safer, but if they are allowed to act alone, the ghost knows whether that guy will suddenly make a move. So this time even Iga Renbaili did not choose to stay! what? Why not kill Igarhi? Are you stupid! Have you calculated how much Igarhito owes this trip? This is higher than loan sharking! If this causes the creditor to die, Brother Kai can commit suicide on the spot to show Bai Li, believe it or not... So Igarhito can''t die, let alone Baili is still very interested in the Baqi Mountain, after all, it is difficult to choose between steamed and braised... I didn''t remember to continue to choose to go forward, but chose to take a short break in this village. I have to say that this village is still good, and there is plenty of water and various wild vegetables here. Human corpses are a very special species. It does not mean that they do not need to eat. On the contrary, they are almost indistinguishable from humans during the day, and they also need to eat. So its not uncommon to eat here. Its just that many of them are miscellaneous with expelling spirits, but Baili doesnt care. This stuff tastes similar to spinach. You can have a garlic expelling herb. . As for the others, let alone... Its not right... To be precise, apart from Bai Li and Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu has after all acquired Bai Lis inheritance and learned some Qingyun warfare, although he has not yet reached the level of condensing spiritual power. , But Zhang Xu''s sensitivity to spiritual power is beyond ordinary people''s experience. So Zhang Xu felt his head groggy after eating, and he even wondered if he was poisoned. "It''s okay! The effect of the medicine has passed in three or two days! It has no effect on you." Bai Li patted Zhang Xu. After all, Zhang Xu could not even gather Linghai. He is now relying on his body. Qi, wanting to gather spiritual power, it''s still too far away. After getting Baili''s affirmation, Zhang Xu eats with peace of mind. Although he knows that this thing is poisonous, Master said that if you can eat, you can definitely eat it. Since Baili''s performance with a row of hands raised to death, Zhang Xu''s eyes are true. It''s a god. Although Bai Li''s performance has always been strong, it is still an attack that is close to the physics department. In fact, Zhang Xu has always wanted to ask, can''t all the legendary cultivators fly into the sky? Recently, Bai Liyi raised his hand to the void to grab those iron corpses and then tore them to pieces. The picture completely shocked Zhang Xu, and also let Zhang Xu know that his teacher is far more terrifying than he thought. As for Igarhito, just like a puppies at this moment, thinking that he was thinking about the entire Iga family to deal with Baili before, Igarhito was thankful that he was not arrogant! Nima, do you know what it means to raise a row of hands to death and wave a bunch of hands to death? I have heard this sentence before, but most of them are in those science fiction movies, and I have recently learned that Baili has such an ability. To reach the level of Igarhito, you have an understanding of the supernatural being, but among all the supernatural beings Igarhi knows, none of them can have such power as Baili. Because the row where Baili raised his hand to death was not ordinary people, if it were ordinary people, Igarhito would feel shocked at most, but Baili killed iron corpses! Although he didn''t fight with his hands, from the time the old car scared his pants until now he hasn''t done it, Igarhito knew that he was basically going up the rhythm for nothing... what? You said that the pants of the old car were wet in the water before? fart! How long has this been! And will the wet water be yellow? The old car has been a bit hot recently... At this moment Igarhi really wants to go home, but he dare not say, because now the entire team, including his own life, is in Baili''s hands. When Baili asked his little brother to perform a belly-cutting, to be honest, Igarhito was angry, and even thought about revenge against Baili, but this thought has completely disappeared! revenge? Don''t make trouble, is this kind of big devil capable of revenge? If you retaliate against this kind of big devil, he will send your whole family to hell! To be honest, the Baili in Igarhito''s eyes is different from the masters he has seen before. The masters I''ve seen before, especially the masters of China, are all like old cars, even when facing the enemy, sometimes they have to pretend to be kind. But Baili is not the same, have you seen the kind come up to make people cut their stomachs? So if the old car tells Igarhito that I killed you! Igarhito would give the old car a knife and said, "How dare you kill me?" But if Baili tells Igarhito that I killed you, Igarhito knows that he is basically a corpse now! Therefore, Bai Li is a real demon. He doesn''t care about the worldly vision at all. This kind of person is the most terrible, because the worldly rules cannot frame him. To put it simply, the old car did not dare to shoot Igarhito because Igarhito came under the banner of the Japanese delegation. No matter what happens, it is China''s responsibility. So the old car won''t do it for the sake of face But Baili...hehe...is Baili shameless a day or two? what? face? How much is a catty? Bai Li can dominate the starry sky for so many years, relying on shame... At this moment everyone is resting in the village, but everyone is consciously staying next to Baili, because everyone is not a fool at this moment and understands that only following Baili is the safest. "Lao Bai, tell me the truth, are you still the old Bai I know?" Brother Kai finally couldn''t help but sit next to Baili and speak. "Yes! Always!" Baili smiled and patted Brother Kai on the shoulder. Although there are only five words, it is enough. Brother Kai does not want to know what Baili has experienced. If Baili wants to say he will tell himself Yes, Brother Kai needs to know that his own brother is his own brother. It is enough to never change... Maybe this is a brother, simple and full of trust... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3290: basement It is estimated that only Baili can sleep well this night, but Jiang Yiyi, who has always been very minded, has not been able to sleep solidly. After all, the world of countless corpses may jump out at any time. It is really difficult for ordinary people to sleep solidly. "Good morning..." Bai Li got up in the morning and stretched his waist to greet everyone, but found that everyone had dark circles under the eyes. You could see that everyone was worried. Bai Li said, "No need to be like this. Understand, if he could beat me, he would have come out and chop all of us into small pieces now! There is only one possibility that he will not come out until now, that is, he hurt much more than me, so he is not My opponent, he must be dead if I catch him now!" Bai Li smiled, not at all saying that he was going to kill people or being killed, but like asking everyone if you want to eat fritters or pancakes for breakfast... "Lao Bai, what is the origin of your old friend?" Old Che said now, he wanted to know. "It''s hard to say, he has been dead for many years... There is a ray of remnant soul that remains immortal. This is not easy to explain to you. Anyway, you know that his heyday is definitely better than all the fairy tales you know. Gods are much stronger together." Bai Li is not exaggerating. The first time he chased this guy, it was the will of the creation god. In that case, this guy couldn''t let himself chase to death. It shows how much this guy was in his heyday. . It is estimated that even if it is inferior to the creator, it is absolutely similar, but it is not known how it became a remnant soul. But even the remnant of his soul is so powerful that it is conceivable that if it is the heyday! Of course, Baili will not meet his heyday counterpart, otherwise Baili must not think about how to deal with him at this moment, but how to get a crystal elbow, and then eat the crystal elbow and go with the grilled ribs. Kind. The old car was directly caused by Bai Li''s words and he didn''t know how to say it. After all, what Bai Li understood was really beyond his comprehension. "Bali, are you a god?" Jiang Yiyi asked more directly, and Igaren was also very interested in knowing this question. He raised his head and looked at Baili now. "Fairy? What level do you understand?" "You can fly in the sky, you can cast beans to become soldiers, you can call the wind and call for rain!" Jiang Yi racked his brains to describe the characteristics of the gods he might think of. "That shouldn''t be counted as!" Bai Li spread out his hands with a helpless look. Jiang Yiyi was slightly disappointed, and at this moment Baili spoke: "After all, such a fairy is too weak and does not fit my style!" The audience: "..." Nima''s low-key words will always have nothing to do with you, right? But what Baili said is really true. What they said is something that can be done in a small world. Flying is the ability that Xiafei has afterwards, and what''s more, it is to throw beans into soldiers, and you can summon any two Doesn''t it seem like playing with the teacher? There is also the need to call the wind and rain, this is not a difficult task! Of course, it is impossible to experience it if it is not in the same state. "Lao Bai, do you think I can become a god?" Yuan Kai pondered for a long time and asked a question other than salted fish. "Do you want to be a god?" Bai Li looked surprised. Is this still the brother Kai he knows? Isn''t Kai brother''s dream to be a salted fish? I wake up every morning thinking about how I can spend my money, and my hair turns white every day because of this. If you interview him what is the biggest regret in his life, he will tell you that I am not a prodigal enough, I am not a scumbag... Shouldn''t this be Kai''s dream? What the **** is a fairy? "Can you be a fairy salted fish?" Kai Ge thought for a long time and finally chose the main profession salted fish. The fairy can be a secondary profession... "Think about it! It''s not difficult to get a few pills." Bai Li thought for a while, if it''s just Jiang Yiyi and get a few pills by himself, Brother Kai can still knock it up. Zhang Xu was in a state of enthusiasm right now, because listening to the teacher''s tone, he would definitely be able to be a **** in the future, and it seemed that he would just take some medicine. However, Bai Li was screaming at Zhang Xu: "You can''t walk his way! Honestly go up and practice by yourself!" When Bai Li said this, Zhang Xu was taken aback at first, but he soon understood that there is no shortcut to practice. Bai Li can give Brother Kai medicine to make Brother Jiang a **** in Jiang Yis mouth because of Brother Kai. The dream is just to be a salted fish, so whether you can call the wind and call the rain, it is mainly used when you are soaking in the girl, you dont need to fight, so it doesnt matter whether you are strong or weak. At least when the earth reaches this level, you are already invincible. Going further up, anyway, it is Bai Li''s lifelong pursuit to make Kai brother invincible in terms of money and strength. But Zhang Xu is different. Zhang Xu pursues the ultimate in martial arts. If this is the case, you cannot rely on medicine to go up because the foundation of the medicine pile is unstable, and you may not feel the gap before you are at the profound level. But once you reach the Profound level and go up again, the gap will be huge. Because of the unstable foundation, every step forward will become extremely difficult. So Bai Li didn''t allow Zhang Xu to take this path. If Zhang Xu really wanted to take this path, then he wouldn''t deserve to be his own disciple. Although Bai Li didn''t talk to Zhang Xu about this, Zhang Xu''s cleverness could still understand Bai Li''s painstaking efforts. After all, Zhang Xu has walked step by step to this day. He knows everything in his studies that steadily moving forward is the most stable. "This world should be an independent world that was opened up, so it won''t be very big here. The hundred thousand mountains we have seen are actually impossible to be real." Bai Li said, leading everyone to the east end of the village. At this time, Bai Li''s palm stretched forward, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall. There was a way forward, but it couldn''t get through at all. "Look, this is the edge of the small world!" Baili said that everyone else also came up. At this moment, everyone reached out as if they had touched a layer of transparent plastic wrap, but this plastic wrap was extremely tough. , No matter how hard they push forward, they cannot penetrate this membrane. Haige even attacked with his fist a few times, but there was no use for him except his fist pain... Just kidding, if such a world barrier can be opened by your fists, wouldn''t you be invincible? "So as long as we find a way around to walk, it is naturally the right path!" There was no nonsense in Bai Li, now Nian Li flew out as if it turned into countless exploration robots and began to help Bai Li explore around. No way, now that he has lost his spiritual mind, Bai Li can only use his mind to do these things. If his own spiritual mind is still there, he can find an exit in an instant by opening his mind. The entire search speed is very slow has been searching from morning to noon, Baili''s mind still has not been able to find the right way! This surprised Bai Li. It stands to reason that there must be a gap here, but why can''t it be found? This is the difference between mind power and divine mind. If divine mind can''t let go of every millimeter, mind power will be less careful! It was already night after Baili carefully searched the places he knew again! However, Bai Li was still dissatisfied with the result, because he still did not find an exit... At this moment even Bai Li started to feel a little unhappy! Where did the cloak man Nima hide his temple entrance? And when Bai Li was planning to continue searching with divine minds at night, he heard Guan Hais voice coming from there: "Hey, there seems to be a basement here... It seems that there is a passage going down..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3291: Hidden kill The basement that Hai Ge suddenly discovered attracted a lot of people''s attention, because the basement was actually hidden under a carpet. It looked mysterious, and I didn''t know if it had any treasure. At this time, the basement opened, and it was a tunnel leading down. This time, I didnt need to open the mouth. Igarhito had already pulled out a little brother... What...why use only...cough cough... This little brother Ullah said something to Igarin, but Igarin finally shook his head: "No! As your master, if you have an accident, it is my duty to take care of your family!" If Igarhitos words were put elsewhere, I guess the other party would have been moved to tears... But if I put it here now, this little brother is wearing a dark green crown! To live well, you must have a vertex green on your head... Although this little brother was full of unwillingness, he still chose to go...because this was his destiny. It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but the result of his resistance must be that Igarhito was killed with a butcher knife in his hand, and then all his relatives would die. So he finally chose to go this way. Ula Wula walked into the basement, and everyone else was waiting on it, while Bai Li was still using his mind to search for the way to the temple, but when Bai Li was a little angry, suddenly came from the basement. Voice: "There seems to be a way to the next level..." Bai Li: "..." Bai Li''s first reaction to this voice was that I went to Nima! Can I have a face? Just ask if you can have a face... During the day, I told people about the barriers of the world in Urauula, and told everyone with certainty that to enter the next level, we must find the damaged location of the barriers, and then find the correct one from that location. the way. As a result, I was slapped in the face this night... But this is really no wonder Bai Li, because normal people usually design a small world separately from this small world! The ghost knew that the cloak man took such a different path, so he arranged his temple under this basement and made a way! I''m looking for Nimei... Baili''s face is black right now! It''s darker than the walls of the basement, but Baili still walked down. Sure enough, he was in the basement. Baili saw the downward passage. His feelings were really playful... The scene was once very embarrassing... but now Baili can only find this little brother angry! "You! Go down and take a look!" Baili pointed to the little brother, but the little brother didn''t care about Baili. After all, his master was Iheri, not Baili. So Baili pointed at his hand and switched to Igarhito. Does that mean you should go? "Mr. Bai''s order is my order, go!" Just kidding! Igarhito is not a fool, how many people are alive after so many guys? This little brother Ullah said something to Yiherin again. When he saw Yiherin shook his head again, he was really desperate. Although he did not understand the bird language, Baili guessed if he was asking Iraq again. Don''t He Ren take care of his family? In the end, the warrior chose to enter the next level, but the normal screams did not come, only after hearing it for a while, there was a burst of laughter from below! That laughter has a feeling of aftermath! "What''s the matter?" Igarhito asked from above! "The following is a temple, but there is no one! Come down quickly! There is no danger!" The little brother shouted, Baili glanced at everyone and chose to walk in the forefront. Passing through the dark tunnel at this time, Bai Li saw the little brother in front of him. At this moment, the little brother was standing in this temple, but there was no other light besides the darkness and the light from their headlights. There was no peculiar place in the entire temple, and no cloak man was found. In Bai Li''s search, I finally found something like a throne in the distance! After Baili looked at the people behind him coming in one after another without danger, he got up and walked towards the throne. The throne was made of unknown black stones, but there was no one on the throne at the moment, but there was a leather roll made of animal skin that I dont know. Baili opened the scroll, and when he saw the words on it, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! "I''m leaving now! We will meet again! Thank you for helping me open the ban, but you missed the best chance to kill me... Hahahahahaha..." The long list of hahahahaha made Baili couldn''t help but kill this guy! There is no doubt that this leather scroll must have been left by Man Cloak, but the shamelessness of this guy is completely different from the previous few times! Just now, this guy looked unpredictable over there, feelings are to create time for himself to escape... But Bai Li was also helpless. And what does this guy say thank you for opening the ban for me makes Bai Li even more depressed! The feeling itself is banned here. The guy is very weak and cant get out, but he let go of this guy when he was hit by mistake. The most helpless thing is that this guy should be the weakest at the time. He, he is almost certain to die, but it is hard to say if he escapes now... At this moment, Bailis 10,000 points of anger has no place to release. Its not that Bailis ill-consideration is because his strength does not allow it. If it is the past, Bailis spiritual mind will be released, let alone the cloak man escaped. You cant get out of a mosquito, but the power of mind at this moment can only cover a small area. It takes half a day or even a day to explore this small world. This is made by the cloak man himself. He must know to go out. Where is the secret door of Baili, so he can escape naturally as long as he avoids Baili''s thought power And this guy is a soul body, even if he stands behind Baili now, Baili''s thought power is not If you scan it, you still can''t find his shadow! wrong! Bai Li was suddenly shocked when he thought of this, and the next moment his mind was fully expanded! And at the moment when Baili Nianli opened, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind the throne! This shadow held a black axe and fell towards Baili! "Swish..." Bai Li''s reaction was too fast, but even so, the black ax almost wiped off Bai Li''s forehead! This sudden change not only scared Bai Li, it scared everyone! Because only Bai Li''s mind can see Mantle Man, others can''t see it, because he is in the state of soul! And just as everyone wondered why Baili suddenly rolled around, the world around him began to sway crazily... as if the sky had fallen to the end of the world... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3292: Illusion The world around him shook crazily, and the entire temple was crazily collapsed. In an instant, Igarhito''s two little brothers were swallowed and fell into the abyss! Everyone was so scared that they were lying on the ground, but countless stones were still falling around, and anyone could be killed at any time. run? Where are they going now, there are endless abysses all around, and only the one where they are is safe. And just when everyone was wondering what happened, the black light shone above everyone''s head, and in the next moment, a figure like a mountain holding a giant axe = looking down on the common people! Everyone was scared by this huge existence. Is this a god? "Are you ready to make sacrifices?" The voice of the black **** seemed to come from ancient times, unspeakably old and mysterious! There is even a feeling that people want to surrender. At this moment, Igarhito and his little brother are already kneeling on the ground while painting their pants yellow, while constantly kowtow towards the black god. Haige''s legs are also a little weak, but they are much better than Igarin! And just when Haige couldn''t help but want to kneel down, Bai Li''s voice appeared: "Don''t pay attention to him, he is pretending to be a ghost, everyone stands still and does not move. This is all illusion! He is not that strong. the power of!" Bai Li is not a fool, kidding, if Mantleman is so powerful, would he leave a pit? When I picked up the leather roll and saw the things on it, my first reaction was that I was deceived, and then I thought this guy really ran away. If it wasnt for Bailis quick response and suddenly opened up his mind, that axe. Bai Li is now head down. Bai Li still didn''t doubt the possibility of this cloak man''s black giant axe that could kill himself in one hit. And a guy who needs to use that method to sneak attack him might have the power that looks like an ancient **** now? If he has this power, he still uses leather rolls? It''s not enough for everyone in seconds. So there is only one possibility at this moment, this so-called black giant is completely an illusion! "Close your eyes and cover your ears. Everyone stays in place. You will only get caught if you run around!" Baili knew that illusion is often not lethal, even if you enter the world''s strongest killer. In the formation, as long as you don''t walk around and you stand still, you must live the longest time. But not everyone has the psychological quality of Baili. At this moment, there are only two brothers of Igarhito, and one of them can''t stand it anymore! He got up and ran, but just as he ran, a black light flickered in the air, and the next moment his head grumbled and rolled in front of Igaren who was still kowtow, scared Igaren almost fainted! "Are you provoking God''s power!" The black giant roared at this time, and the giant axe in his hand smashed into the air. This scene scared everyone in the audience to want to hold their heads, but Zhang Xu is the most sober at this moment. People, he grabbed Jiang Yiyi and Brother Kai who wanted to run, and then tripped the old car and Guan Hai who wanted to escape with the other foot! He controlled all the people here in Baili for a while! When Zhang Xu controlled them, the huge black axe above his head fell in the air, and Zhang Xu felt that he was infinitely close to death! That kind of oppression made him feel that life is about to end in the next second! "Huh!" But after a gust of wind, Zhang Xu still stood in place, and the black giant disappeared! Yes, Bai Li''s inference is correct. This black giant looks terrifying, and to put it plainly is an illusion! At this time, the axe fell without any lethality at all! Zhang Xu took a deep breath. At that moment, he had chosen 100% to believe in Baili. It can be said that he left life and death to Baili. Bai Li glanced at Zhang Xu, and the name of the named disciple could be omitted. When the black giant disappeared, the surroundings changed at the same time, as if countless lenses were flipping. In an instant, the surroundings turned into the villages before everyone. The two younger brothers of Igaren who fell into the abyss just now stood beside them. But the two of them are dead! There were no scars on their bodies, they were scared to death... Together with the guy whose head was shaved off also died, and his head was still on his head, he was also scared to death! Because he saw his head cut off from his neck, he believed he was dead, so he really died! This is the horror of the magic array. Many times when the magic array makes you believe that you are dead, maybe you are really dead... "What''s this, it''s amazing!" The old car was mixed with the trembling of teeth at this moment. It is estimated that he has never experienced this in his life. "Don''t pay attention to him, this is just an illusion. From now on, no matter what happens, you will all stand where you are. No matter what you see, you will stay where you are. If you don''t move, you won''t die!" Bai Li said The best way to deal with fantasy. If it is other times, with the phantom in hand, Baili can break the formation directly, but there is no phantom at this moment, so I can only use the power of thought to ensure that I am not confused by the illusion, but other people can only tell Baili They did this. But Bai Li had just finished speaking. The next second the old car turned and ran as if it had seen something terrible. Bai Li couldn''t help but knock the old car out! Bai Li threw the old car to Zhang Xu, and then kicked Igaren, who was still kowtow on the ground. "Damn! I want to stay away!" Iheren also realized something at this moment, and quickly got up and stood beside Zhang Xu. At this moment, even if his father came, he would never leave Zhang Xu. "Friend! This method is not effective for me. It is so big here. I can always catch you. You can''t kill me, but I can kill you!" Bai Li can finally rest assured after arranging other people. I have dealt with the Cloak Man. At this time, the mind power was opened, but at the moment when Bai Li''s mind power was opened, countless mirrors appeared around, and in each mirror, a cloak man came with a giant axe! "Are you always so self-confident? It''s hard to say about life and death today!" The cloak man''s words fell, and the mirror suddenly shattered. In the broken mirror, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Baili, and Baili suddenly rolled over behind him. The imitation split mountain bow has been pulled away. At this moment, if you look at ~www.novelhall.com from a distance, it looks like Baili is pulling an empty bow, but now Bailis bow is hitting an arrow of thought power. Baili believes that as long as one arrow is on his own Can get rid of this guy! "Wow!" The invisible arrow of thought power flew out of the air, but was slapped away by the opponent''s black axe. Of course, Bai Li did not expect that he could destroy the opponent with one arrow. This arrow created distance for himself At this time, Bai Li was rolling several times on the ground, and every time he rolled, an invisible arrow of thought power was shot, and the opponent seemed to be able to sense the arrow of thought power, and the black giant axe could be accurately shot every time! After several scrolls, Baili finally opened the position perfectly. The opened Baili was completely in the fighting state now. Although the bow in his hand is imitated, the lethality is all on the arrow, so Baili is not. Worried about not being able to hurt the other person, even if the other person is in a state of soul. But the problem is that just when Baili wanted to take a shot, this guy didn''t turn towards Baili, but turned and flew towards Zhang Xu. His mouth let out a smirk, and his lungs were full of anger when he saw this scene. It''s going to explode! This guy wants to use the people on his side to restrain himself! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3293: Demanding Bai Li doesn''t expect other people to react at all at this moment. It''s really not to blame them. This cloak man is very good at illusion. He is definitely everyone who Bai Li has seen and the best at illusion among ghosts. Although Bai Li didn''t hold the Eagle Jue Bow, don''t forget that Bai Li''s thought power was also transformed by the ghost fragments. Even if he didn''t have the power to perfectly inherit the ghost vision, he was definitely the nemesis of various illusions in the world. However, even when Bai Li opened his mind, he could not completely block the illusion, and it would still happen. Only this point can tell how brilliant this guy''s illusion is, and even Baili doubts whether the illusion of his heyday has reached. The extent to which the illusion becomes true. Many people think that illusion is not illusion? But in fact, as Baili gets more and more in touch, Baili doesn''t think so. What illusion? Just let people enter the illusion? Actually, it is not. To be precise, illusion is a thought created by the caster himself or a small world connected in series. Of course, this is meaningless to the average illusionist. After all, most of them follow Throwing stones like Baili and then starting the formation method step by step to create illusions, such things can only become illusions, not illusions. Shushu already represents a kind of extreme. In fact, Bai Li didn''t understand before, even if it is extreme, it is fake. It wasn''t until Baili''s contact level got higher and higher that Baili understood that this is not the case. If you count it like this, the Creator constructs worlds out of thin air, is that considered an illusion? You and I live in the world created by the Creator, so what are we? Is it the product of illusion or are we really human? Apart from other things, Baili knows that after reaching the level of one yuan, the first-level illusion can already be realized. Their illusion can create an indestructible small world, and then these small worlds Even the simplest creatures can be born among them, but these creatures may be a dream if they want to reach a higher level. But what about the higher level? There is no doubt that Da Bai and Xiao Bai must be one level higher than One Yuan, in the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Li is a god! In Baili''s eyes, one yuan was a **** before, but now one yuan can only be a quasi-god, and above the quasi-god are real gods like Dabai and Xiaobai, then the Creator can be regarded as a god-king existence. The cloak man in front of him will definitely not be the creator, but his level must be very high, so his illusion, even when he loses almost all his power and only the remnant soul is left, he can still be in a hurry. . Even Baili was forced to be like this with the power of Psyche. Others basically entered the illusion in a second, and then they could handle it as they wanted to be handled by the Cloak Man. It was definitely a tight rhythm. So now that I know that I can''t count on anyone, I can only rely on my own hard power! The imaginary arrow of the power of the shadow directly hit the cloak mans black giant axe. The huge propulsion made this guys axe wipe the scalp of the old car, and took away half of the hair from the old car. The old car looks really fashionable, that hairstyle, on the dance floor, is definitely the most beautiful cub tonight... Maybe this guy didn''t think that his arrow would have such a powerful force. He was stunned for a moment, and then shot again, but would Bai Li give him a chance? At this time, every arrow shot forced the guy to keep retreating. Although it was a fake mountain-splitting bow, Baili''s shooting skills were real. If there was a heavenly bow, it would have died 10,000 times. After all, the imitation bow is equivalent to being unfamiliar whether it is explosive or proficiency. In this case, Bai Li can perform at most 50% of the shooting skills, but this is enough. Although he can''t kill this guy, at least it''s not easy for this guy to attack his own people. "Papa Papa......" A sound of applause came, and Baili felt a chill behind her back for the next moment, because at this moment the black axe actually fell on his neck, and the cold axe made Bai Li The blood in it suddenly became cold. "Have fun with my shadow." At the moment the cloak man''s voice came, Bai Li was surprised at first, but then there was a trace of indifference on Bai Li''s face. "You can fool others by saying this, but you can''t fool me, that''s you!" "Really, there is too much me here!" After the cloak man finished speaking, he was surrounded by countless black giant axes around him, and each of them seemed to be real. But Bai Li didn''t feel surprised, but said in a curious tone: "In your heyday, can you really make your hallucinations come true?" "You still know that your illusion comes true, it seems I really underestimated you!" The cloak man flashed, and all his surroundings disappeared, but behind every friend of Baili, there was one him. At this moment, the position where the axe fell was all on the neck of Baili''s friend, Kai brother, etc. Everyone stood there in a daze, as if they hadn''t noticed that their lives were in danger at all, they should still be in illusion at the moment. The cloak man did not continue to intimidate Baili with an axe, because he knew that Baili had been on the battlefield, this little scene could not scare Baili, but once Baili''s friend was threatened, then Baili could only be It''s just a catch, this is Bai Li''s weakness. If only Bai Li himself came today, there is no doubt that Bai Li would fight to the last drop of blood, but today Kai Ge and others are here, Bai Li can''t just watch them die in front of him. And Bai Li can be sure that Cloak Man doesn''t want his own life, and he even asks for himself, otherwise, because of his resentment towards him, he might have volleyed his head on the ground several times. Cloak Man walked in front of Baili at this time. He looked around Baili and said with curiosity: "Unexpectedly, you can get such a magical ability. This is the power of Youjue." It''s a bit powerful... This guy can actually see the invisible and invisible thought power gathered in Baili. At this moment, Baili is not really grabbing with his hands. The thought power around Baili has gathered into a javelin~www.novelhall.com ~ And it was the Cloak Man who was aiming at him. He wanted to take advantage of the other party''s carelessness to give the opponent a desperate blow, but never thought that the other party had seen it. This made Bai Li''s last back hand helplessly put away. Because Bai Li is not sure if he can be faster than the other party. "You don''t plan to fight?" The cloak man stood opposite Baili very politely. This may be the most normal cloak man Baili has ever seen. The first time I saw him, he robbed him of the holy evil. He walked out of the dark passage for almost a second, Bai Li, the second time was after the phantom race was destroyed. Originally, Bai Li was still wondering why the phantom race was related to the cloak man. Now it seems that the phantom race will appear too. It makes sense, because this guy has such a powerful illusion. Later, when he entered the earth, this guy was so playful that he wanted to get everyone into the water. Baili really felt that he was a lunatic. What secret is there in this forbidden land to make you play so? When Bai Li was curious, the guy said, "Do you really want to know, what is the secret of this forbidden place? I''ll tell you..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3294: Gods Left Hand "Do you really want to know the secrets of this forbidden place? Let me tell you!" This guy seemed to have mind reading skills, but Bai Li didn''t think he could really read mind reading skills. Even if he did, at least he couldn''t use it now. "But I don''t really want to know. After all, the more I know, the shorter the life I still know." Of course, Bai Li wanted to know, but now I want to know the other party, that is the rhythm of being drawn into the trap. . In Baili''s answer, no one changed the slightest, and the cloak man slowly said: "You are fooled, after you enter here, you can''t get out again! Those two girls lied to you!" "I believe in my teammates rather than enemies." Bai Li smiled slightly. This kind of provocation Li Baili would never believe it. What''s more, the earth is originally my home. If you can''t go back, you can''t go back... "Do you think this is your home? It doesn''t matter if you don''t go back. Baili is too naive. The reason why the forbidden place becomes the forbidden place is because it cannot be opened, and you are the only one who can open it. The key, you shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t open here." "But God sent me out, shouldn''t you let me open the door?" Bai Li looked unbelieving. "Oh... you don''t know what you did. Forget it if you tell you now, you won''t understand. You do me a favor today and I will let all of you out." The cloak man finally stated his purpose. . Bai Li knew that the reason why this guy didn''t make a move on himself was definitely asking others, otherwise his head would be gone. "What are you going to do." Bai Li said as he simply sat down. At this moment, he was sure that the other party would not dare to shoot himself, Bai Li was calm. "You help me open the door over there, how about I let you out?" The cloak man said suddenly pointing to the direction of the throne, and in the next moment, black clouds filled the throne, and after a black cloud, unexpectedly appeared A door, the purple door looks very ordinary, ordinary people can''t take much interest in it, but when Bai Li saw this door, he didn''t think so. Cloak Man can suppress his killing thoughts and let himself open the door. Can it be easy behind the door? Even Yu Baili wondered if the cloak man''s body was suppressed behind him? If this is the case, will opening this door release a demon that makes the world tremble? "What''s behind this door?" Bai Li couldn''t help but ask. "It''s one of my hands." Cloak-Man said this with boundless expectations in his eyes. "What can you get if you get it? What can I get? Just living out may not satisfy you. At best, everyone is ruined. Anyway, I''m dead. No one in this world can open this fan for you. door." Bai Li looks like a bachelor at the moment, as the so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, they have all walked here, I am still afraid of you? Cloak Man seemed to have thought that Bai Li would say this for a long time, and said calmly: "You are selfless? Do you think you can save the world? Do you think letting me go will destroy the world? Hahahahaha...This is not me. Knowing you, would you care about the life and death of others? Arrow demon... You can kill this magic word with your hands." Obviously the Cloak knows too much about Bai Li. "It''s up to you?" Bai Li carried the bachelor to the end. "You..." The Cloak Man was really angry at being so shameless by Bai Li, how could there be such a shameless person in this world? "what do you want!" Finally, the cloak man lowered his head. "Either tell me the truth or help me regain my strength!" "It''s impossible! This is a forbidden place, even if I am unable to restore my strength, why do you recover, and the truth, where is the truth in this world? Even the creator does not know what the truth of this world is! " "Then you are the creator?" Baili looked at you, so don''t compare it with me. "What if I tell you I really am?" "Then I must be the Destroyer God of Destroyer!" Baili said that you want to be decent, Lao Tzu is the biggest villain in this world, are you here to talk to me? Although Cloak Man can''t see his face at this moment, he is sure that he must be very impatient at this moment, after all, Bai Li''s **** is not making him happy. "Brother, I have no benefit at all. Why should I help you?" Bai Li looks like I am a bachelor and I am afraid of whom. Cloak Man was immediately smirked. "Your life is still in my hands!" "You take it, take it away, you are welcome..." Cape Man: "..." Cloak Man has never seen such a shameless person in his life. Today he is really convinced. The shamelessness of Bai Li once again refreshed his three views. "Well, why did you stop us from coming in? There is one of your hands here. Shouldn''t you be happy to let us in? Shouldn''t you try to guide me to open the door for you? Why come out Stop it?" Bai Li is very puzzled. If the Cloak Man does not come out today, he will open the purple door if he doesn''t keep it right. Why do you come out now how can I open it? So Bai Li is very puzzled... "Because this hand is of no use to me for the time being..." The Cloak Man sighed a little while saying this: "My body is already too broken and sealed in various places. Even if I get this left hand, there is no way to be able to. Let me recover, but the two little girls are looking for different things. If they find it, maybe I will be in trouble, so I will stop." What the Cloak Man said is a mixed truth, his hands are useless? Although the left hand is not as flexible as the right hand, the left hand can also solve personal needs at critical moments...cough cough...how did you drive suddenly... As for what Da Bai and Xiao Bai were looking for that might threaten him, Bai Li felt that it must be true. If he couldn''t pose a threat to him, he wouldn''t have played so hard. "That thing can kill you?" "Hahahaha...I am immortal!" If the cloak man can see his face at this moment, it must be a slapstick is it! You shoot me an arrow and I will try. If I dont die, Ill open the door for you. " Cape Man: "..." Look at... bragging and getting hit on the spot. "I can help you open this door. What I want to know is very simple. The truth. I want to know the truth of this world. Otherwise, we will shoot and break up. It''s a big deal today. Your hands solve personal needs... Cape Man: "..." "Okay! Since you want to know, then I will tell you part of it. In fact, this place should not be called the Forbidden Land, but the Land of the Beginning..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3295: Devils Gate If the heaven and the earth are not opened, it is chaos, and when the chaos is opened, it is the beginning, and the earth is the place where the chaos of the universe opens, so here should be called the land of the beginning. At the beginning, the most powerful existence in the world was born, that is, the Creator, but everything has both sides. When the Creator is born, evil thoughts will also be born out of good thoughts. We can understand that the cloak man is the ray of evil thoughts. . The Creator split the chaos to create the world, and from then on there was a land of stars. But the good times don''t last long, there should be destruction when there is birth, so evil thoughts turn into the law of destruction and continuously let all kinds of things enter the cycle. The next story is very simple. What should I do after the two factions PVE are full of experience and equipment? Of course, PVP mode is turned on! Then the first battle of the gods started in the Universe Village. The village chief creator led his own elite soldiers and powerful generals to fight against foreign enemies. When everyone was fully equipped, it was a terrible death... As a result, the village chief and the evil thoughts of wanting to become a new village chief were incapable of working. If the fight continued like this, the village would probably be destroyed! So what to do? Of course, continue to brush experience plus PVE equipment to strengthen yourself! But its a good idea to use all the equipment. If you dont fight, its like a beauty lying on the bed. You take off your pants and find that you are also a woman. So a battle for a new village chief has started, but the result is still the same. The two sides found that it was not working. The environmental protection in the village was gone. Let''s develop another wave... I dont know how many waves of the fight, and finally I dont know how it was done. The village chief and evil thoughts are all gone... The village chief has been blown up and returned to the land of the primordial beginning, and the evil thoughts will not get better. To return to the land of the beginning. According to a normal movie, there must be countless little brothers jumping out to resurrect the boss at this time. After all, how can we just end the fight so intensely? As a result, Wan Wanmu thought... I thought about it, my brothers, how many people have died after the boss has been fighting for so many years, why should we continue to fight with the boss? Do you know if you will die next? So the two sides even held a meeting in the village... You dare to believe that the beaten-up two sides even had a peaceful meeting, and the atmosphere of the meeting was very warm. Everyone first discussed the theme of the meeting, that is, we dont want to die, right? Based on this basic point of view, everyone began to discuss the second question, how can we not die! Why do we die? Because most of us were killed by your boss, would we be immortal without the other''s boss? Around this issue, we conducted many rounds of discussions and various suggestions. In the end, everyone found out that it seemed so special! If there is no boss, we all seem to be immortal. If we think about it this way, then we still have a hammer! Then I dont know which weird thing came up with, so lets seal the boss! As soon as this issue was brought up, everyone agreed with both hands and feet! Meidi is very Meidi very...Seal the boss, we are the new boss. Then these little brothers decided to seal the land of the primordial beginning... Since then, the two village chief contenders have been directly banned inside. This is really a sad story... The cloak man''s storytelling ability is not strong, so all the above is Baili''s personal translation, and the content is extremely accurate! So now Baili''s waist wont straighten up... Brother, youre too miserable... Its all right if you die with people and get blown up. After all, you true gods are awesome, you wont die. Indestructible, but your little brother is not immortal. In the end, you two true gods made little brother yin... At this moment, Bai Li can probably guess who the little brothers are. I guess they are all hidden existences. No wonder they are so low-key. They have long experienced the battle of the gods. They usually slap them. How can it be so good? "Have you laughed enough..." The cloak man''s voice was obviously angry! "I''m sorry, I can''t hold it back...I can''t hold it back..." Bai Li could guess from the depressed tone of Cloak Man. It is estimated that what Cloak Man said this time is absolutely true, at least percent. Ninety-nine is true. "Then Dabai and Xiaobai come, you shouldn''t stop them, you should let them in, after all, once the door is opened, everyone will have the opportunity to be the village chief..." "You know what a fart!" This is the first time the cloak scolds... "Say it, it''s okay to curse..." "I''ve already found a way to get out, and they don''t need to point fingers at all." Cloak Man probably looks like a confident brother right now. "Since you have a way, why do you want me to open the door for you..." But the other party was exposed in a second... Fortunately, we couldn''t see Mantleman''s face at this time, otherwise this guy must have been blushing now, after all, it would be too... ashamed to be slapped on the spot. "You..." The cloak man was shaking with anger. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, isn''t this just chatting... I know, you must be very angry if you got cheated by your little brother, right? Then, tell me which of your little brother cheated you, and I will help you get revenge in the future!" It looks like I can only help you get here. "It''s up to you? Haha! Although you are holding the ring of creation, do you think you can beat any of them just by relying on you now?" The words of Cloak Man are very hurtful... He wants to say, do you think you can beat any of them now? This Baili can feel better...After all, everyone is on the same level, right, but it can only be said that Baili is weaker than them. But what the **** is it that you add a subordinate? This is a naked humiliation. Well, it means that everyone is not on the same level at all, right... well... it seems that it is not... "I will gather my bow of heaven. It''s not impossible to slaughter the gods at that time." Bai Li looked like he was not bullying the young man. "That''s true, but at least you have to live today!" Cloak man brought the topic back again, Bai Li wanted to find out more Now it seems that there is no chance! "Is this hand really useless other than solving personal needs?" Cape Man: "..." "Do I open the door of the devil? Will I be wanted by the whole world in the future?" Bai Li thought for a while, as if he was still a little excited? But now that Bai Li knows he has no choice, won''t he open the door? I am not that great, for peace? Go to your sister''s peace! Without me, the ghost knows whether a new key will be born, and then people come to open the door and hang it up by himself. How many years later, everyone will only say who was a second fool and died here. Baili never thought Be a great person. what? The battle of the gods? Yes, as long as you are strong enough, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have the chance to kill the gods. It''s a big deal! So now Baili looked at the purple Demon Gate... The latest chapter of Arrow Demon is here: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3296: The betrayer must die Opening this door is equivalent to opening a whole new world pattern. No one knows what will happen to the cloak man after he gets his hand, but Bai Li is not a great person, and Bai Li also knows that some things cannot be prevented by himself. Sometimes God makes you come here inexplicably, and Isn''t it a chance? Bai Li walked towards the purple door at this time, without too much melancholy, and pushed his palm to the purple door. When Bai Lis palm touched the door, a gentle force entangled Bai Li, and the next moment was purple. The door was pushed open. Cloak Man is standing behind Baili. He still looks a little excited at the moment. Imagine a single man who hasn''t had hands for so many years... I''ll ask you if it''s scary. If you think about it, it feels scary... So out of humanitarianism, I should also help him. This door is not big, it is like a safe, when the purple door is white open, a touch of purple lightning flashes in it, and in the middle of the purple door a purple-gold arm is quietly placed there, although I don''t know how many years have passed, but Bai Li can still feel the vitality it exudes, and the terrifying power. Bai Li really wants to grab this hand and press it on himself, but Bai Li is not a fool, this is not his own hand, it must not work... Cloak Man gently pushed Baili aside, and then walked to the purple door. He gently stretched out his hand, but the moment he reached out to touch his arm, the surrounding lights flickered, and the purple thunder and lightning directly hit Cloak Man. On his body, Man Cloak hurled out in front of Bai Li? Bai Li: "???" The director...Is the script wrong? According to the normal script, shouldn''t this guy pick up his arm while leaning up into the sky, screaming and thundering, then shouting that the devil is back? Why has he been seconded now? The villain is gone at the start? How do you play this? Just when Bai Li began to wonder if he had taken the wrong script, a black cloud appeared around him. "You want to kill me, you are too far away!" Clouds gathered, and a new cloak appeared, but his size was much smaller than before. It can be seen that the damage caused by the lightning just now should be very huge. . Lets put it this way, the thunder and lightning seemed to be the same thing, but the moment the thunder and lightning broke out, Bai Li could be sure that he pulled one yuan over, life and death are unknown... So some things do not mean that the greater the power, the more exploding it looks. It is true that a palm thunder can destroy a planet. This time Cloak Man finally got his arm as he wished, but he can only hold it now, because he is estimated to be about one meter in size at this time. Although it''s okay to float in the air, but that hand is more Big, bigger than a normal person''s arm, so now the cloak man holding his hand feels unspeakably abrupt, Bai Li wants to ask him, are you so big? How to install this hand? There is no installation manual or anything here. "Bari, we will meet again!" Cloak-Man started to say the closing words now! It''s just a little more rigid, we''ll meet again for whatever reason... You gray wolf, you, I will definitely be back? Am I a Pleasant Goat? You miss me so much... "If you can, I actually think it''s good if we don''t meet in this life. Besides... If the person who banned you has my friend, can you..." "No!" The cloak man''s tone is very strong. He has been banned for too long. It is impossible for him to let go of those who ban him. That is a challenge to the authority of the real village chief. He wants everyone to know that this village is There is only one brother Honan, that is his cloak Honan! "That''s nothing to say?" Bai Li sighed helplessly. This cloak man is really the most difficult one Bai Li has ever seen to deal with. He didn''t chase the opponent to death with the Creator''s Spiritual Mind, and was almost killed. , This guy is fortunate to find a hand right now. Baili hopes that his remaining parts are particularly difficult to find, so wait until all the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all found, it is better to be old and dead... "The betrayer must die!" Cloak Man finished speaking and turned around with his big hand. "Hey... how do you go out here..." Baili looked at you so arrogantly, we haven''t gone out yet! But just as Baili''s words fell, everything around him began to shatter. When Baili saw everything again, they had already returned to the cold ancient tomb, and all of them stood in place with a blank expression. ! "Don''t come here... Don''t come here... My waist really doesn''t work..." At this moment, the most beautiful cub on the dance floor hasn''t noticed his hair style, and doesn''t know what his fantasy is, but listen to the words , Shouldn''t run away with wretched ones. "Go to hell, you old man..." Jiang Yiyi''s illusion really has nothing to do with the twenty-seven-year-old man... "Hehe...hehe..." Haige''s wretched laugh made Bai Li feel that the old car is still acceptable. "It''s my fate! I can''t help it!" Hearing this voice, I knew it must be Zhang Xu, because the illusion of ordinary people is not so boring, and he is the only one who is probably practicing martial arts, like Wu Chi. "Wula, Wula, Wula..." This Baili really couldn''t guess it, because Birdyu was not a language that Baili was good at. "Lao Bai, don''t die! Tell me your bank card password before you die... I have an appointment with a girl tonight..." Very good... Sure enough, Brother Kai is still as usual, Nima... Bai Li really wanted to hammer this guy to death at the moment. I guess it was the same with the guy who was lying on the hospital bed. Everyone gradually awoke, but the illusion they experienced was so real that after they woke up, they felt as if this place was false. People say that the world has been around for a day, and the cave has been in the world for thousands of years. In fact, it is the same when it is converted into an illusion. For Bai Li, it is actually a chat with the cloak man who failed to compete for the position of the village chief. It may have been a long, long time since I woke up from the hospital. This feeling is very similar to when I woke up from the hospital bed. If it weren''t for something telling myself that what I experienced was not an illusion, I might think that I was dreaming. So who can tell the truth? "Lao Bai? Are you still alive?" "If you die, I won''t die..." Bai Li was really speechless by Brother Kai... Nima dreams of all kinds of things. If you dream, I just let you arrange it right... Too "Ahem... what was that just now, why do I feel that those are all real..." "That''s an illusionWell, you all wake up! No matter what happened before, it''s just a dream. From everyone''s eyes, it can be seen that the Cloak Man should not arrange for them too much. The top illusion, otherwise they really won''t be able to get out for a while. "Where was the axe just now?" "There is no such thing as an axe. You become fools when you enter the door. It took me a lot of effort to wake you up. That''s it! There is nothing beautiful here, we should go out!" Bai Li didn''t tell them about Mantle Man, because some things know too much, and people are unhappy. What will become of Man Mankind after getting it, Bai Li doesn''t know, but now the tomb But there are already a group of people waiting for Baili on the top... And it was a guy like black charcoal who led the person, this black charcoal average person really can''t recognize it, because he really looks like charcoal... and it''s a charcoal gritted teeth... so he is... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3297: Zhou Wei comes In the camp, Liu Yang was lying on the bed with an ice pack on his head, while Wang Zhuang''s wife took good care of him, while Wang Zhuang sat silently for a long time. Regardless of the relationship between these three, let''s just talk about Liu Yang''s experience. "Could you be frightened deliberately?" Wang Zhuang still didn''t believe it even at this time. But Liu Yang knew very well that it would not be a prank, after all, where is it? It''s impossible for Baili and others to transform into a blood-clothed female ghost to scare him instantly, let alone others, so it is the first time that Liu Yang, a superstitious brother, has doubted his worldview for so many years. "Anyway, let him rest first..." Wang Zhuang''s wife does hurt others, but is it really good for you to love other men so much in front of your husband? Of course, we can also understand that this is a good brother, but now that good brothers do not even distinguish between wives? Is it so cruel? Fortunately, Brother Kai is not here, otherwise Brother Kai would definitely want to be good brothers with Wang Zhuang... Wang Zhuang walked out of the tent alone, but as soon as he walked out of the tent, he saw a large luxury off-road vehicle running towards this side in the distance. The huge roar of the off-road vehicle also attracted the attention of many people. Soon, the off-road vehicle stopped. The first thing that got off the off-road vehicle was a piece of... a... black charcoal? This guy is black all over, especially the black suit he wears looks even darker. It looks like this guy had just been dug out from a coal pit. And following him out of the car was a strong man with at least two meters in length and a girl with flowery eyes. This girl had just got out of the car, and everyone''s eyes were on her. In the past, when Wang Zhuang was studying, he always heard something natural and charming. He never understood what it meant. There was also a vixen, what is a vixen? Today he understands, the woman in front of him is like this, a natural vixen! The kind that a man can''t hold at a glance. But when Wang Zhuang''s heart was surging, the black charcoal interrupted his YY! "Bari! Get out of me!" As soon as Hei Tan opened his mouth, the whole camp looked at him, and when he heard what he said, Wang Zhuang smiled, and his feelings came to trouble the guy named Baili. It is because of those guys that I can''t go any further. If I go down by myself, what female ghost, I might have already surrendered! He is now at the critical moment of promotion. If he can complete this tomb excavation, his qualifications will be greatly improved. Wang Zhuang now wishes that Heitan would fight with Baili immediately. Beat Baili to death, so that no one will fight him for a position. This black charcoal yelled, but found that there was no shadow in the surrounding area, and no one paid any attention to him! I dont know if his face has changed. After all, even if his face changes, you wont be able to tell it. And just when he was about to continue speaking, the woman behind him stood up: "Zhou Wei, let me come!" That''s right, this black charcoal is not someone else. It was Zhou Wei who was blown back to the flame by Baili before and burned himself into this kind of Zhou Wei. His green flame was really not covered, and he could burn himself so horribly. But this also proved the lawlessness of this guy from the side. Fortunately, I met Bai Li at the time, otherwise he would have been burned to death by someone else, so this guy deserved it. Today Zhou Wei didn''t know where he was inquiring about Baili''s whereabouts. Looking at this posture, he definitely didn''t bring people to Baili to give gifts, but to find fault. "Little brother...Do you know where Baili is..." Hu Meizi walked up to Wang Zhuang now, with only one look. Wang Zhuang felt that he could give his life to him. As for his wife, Wang Zhuang had already thrown him there. Eighteen million kilometers away. "I...I know..." "Then little brother, can you tell me?" Hu Meizi took a step forward again, drawing circles on Wang Zhuang''s chest while talking. Wang Zhuang''s whole body is surging now... I always heard people say something too. Excited and nosebleed Wang Zhuang still doesn''t believe it, but now he really has a nosebleed, and not only the nosebleed, but also all kinds of congestion, which is about to explode. The last trace of reason made Wang Zhuang suppress his possible animal behavior, and then said: "He...he is in the ancient tomb..." "Oh..." But while Wang Zhuang was waiting for her sister to ask further questions, Hu Meizi turned around and left with an oh, and Wang Zhuang almost died on the spot! Nima! It feels like after you abstained for a year, when you came home, you suddenly found a beautiful and beautiful girl lying naked on the bed. When you were excited and ready to show off your glory, the girl suddenly became a strong man and took you. Hehehehe...this kind of feeling is incomprehensible without personal experience. Anyway, at this moment, Wang Zhuang felt like he had been given rice by ten thousand strong men... If conditions permit, Wang Zhuang would like to order a chrysanthemum and give it to himself... "Let''s go to the ancient tomb!" Hu Meizi walked to Zhou Wei, and faced Zhou Wei with her flattery. "Let''s go down and find him!" Zhou Wei can''t wait to cramp Baili in one second. It''s all because of Baili that he became like this. His handsome face was completely ruined, and in the future, he can only use such black charcoal. The look exists. This made Zhou Wei feel that he was not as good as dead, so Zhou Wei didn''t care about any discipline or discipline. He directly found his two most iron friends, Boom Bear and Fox Demon! Of course, this is the code name of the two. The Explosive Bear is born with supernatural power. Once it enters the Explosive state, it can''t be injured by ordinary gunfire. It can be said to be a humanoid weapon. It is definitely the kind of talent that the demolition team needs most. Needless to say, the fox demon is naturally charming and can use a power similar to charm When Zhou Wei first met the fox demon that night, she let the fox demon get it. Almost hung up...Fortunately, everyone is now a teammate. So far, Zhou Wei has not seen anyone who can resist the charm of the fox demon. These two, one rigid and one soft, one yin and one yang, can be said to be the best match. Zhou Wei has already thought about it. After the fox demon charms Baili, he will directly shoot with the explosive bear. Only by cramping and grilling the skin can I relieve my hatred... But now that I heard about the tomb of Bailixia, Zhou Wei was not happy. "Don''t make trouble, it''s weird down here, don''t mess around." The fox demon glanced at Zhou Wei. This guy is eager to get revenge. Did he forget where this place is? This ancient tomb has a note in their special operations group. The predecessors of their special operations group also went down, but... later all disappeared, so even their special operations group here is listed as a forbidden place. I don''t know who opened it again in a frenzied manner, but other people can''t love it. It is absolutely impossible for the fox demon to continue. Countless seniors have proved the danger here with their lives. Why go to die? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3298: Sword Slashing Bear The fox demon''s persuasion is still useful. Although Zhou Wei is anxious to get revenge, he has really read the record of this ancient tomb. After the ancient tomb was opened, it can be said to have caused a sensation in the world, especially the special effects attached to the things taken out of it made the higher-ups extremely happy. The special action team naturally joined here. After all, those things can only be understood by those with supernatural powers. At that time, some big guys speculated that maybe this is the ancient monks cave instead of the real tomb, but its not. I know why it was built underground. At that time, the special operations team was so excited that it was going to pee. After all, if one could find any cultivation techniques, it would definitely open the door to a new world of mankind. However, the excavation that year was not smooth. Everyone in the back only knew about the death of Professor Xu. They did not know how many people died except Professor Xu. Is this a place where ordinary people can come? This is the site of the cloak man. If you dont say anything else, just talk about the last human corpse village. Its definitely the rhythm of how much you go in. Its impossible to kill unless you throw a nuclear bomb here. Kill those iron corpses and silver armor corpse kings. That is invincible, so no matter how many people come here, it will be for nothing. "I hope this guy doesn''t die below, otherwise it will be too cheap for him!" Zhou Wei is not a fool. Although Zhou Wei wants to take revenge, he can''t bet his life. Who knows if he can come up again! At this moment, Wang Zhuang finally came out of his spiritual realm of being wheeled out of rice. He came towards this side with a sullen expression, but he dared not look at the fox demon during the whole process, because the fox demon was too lethal. Now, once again, it is estimated that Wang Zhuang''s life will be over. "The three of you don''t know what''s the matter?" As soon as Wang Zhuang''s words fell, a red book appeared in front of Wang Zhuang. This book was not the name of the special operations team, but the big one. The word Guoan. Seeing this Wang Zhuang suddenly clever, because Guoan represents the abbreviation of the highest security department, these three are actually from Guoan, then they look for Baili... Could it be that Baili committed something serious? Otherwise, why did Guoan come forward? "Welcome to the three leaders. We belong to the scientific expedition team. I don''t know what the three leaders need our help..." Wang Zhuang immediately became extremely humble when facing Zhou Wei. This is the habit of licking too much. The performance. "Bai Li is the person we are looking for. He has committed a crime, do you know when he will come up? How long has it been down!" Zhou Wei also showed his official power at this moment, and Wang Zhuang still eats this set. . "I''ve committed a crime... I''ve committed a crime... It''s not... No... He''s been down for one day, maybe he''s coming up soon, they don''t bring much food..." Wang Zhuang almost accidentally took himself The words in his heart came out. And when the people around here were about to ask, suddenly there was a commotion over there. "Come out! They are out!" With this shout, everyone looked towards the entrance of the tomb. At this moment, I saw a wet potato dug out of the soil, crawling out of the first one from below. While crawling this guy, Ullah yelled at the same time. If it werent for the blue sky, I guess everyone would still I thought I saw a ghost. And the potato crawling out at this moment is not someone else, it is Igarhito, who is thanking God for giving him a new life. But when I thought of what I had paid for this visit to the ancient tomb, Igarhito couldn''t help crying...Of course, after touching the demon knife on his waist, Igarhito felt much better... And as Igarhito climbed out, Igarhito''s little brothers also crawled out like potatoes, but now there are only three little brothers left...The others are either scared to death or Igarhito I killed myself, anyway, only these three remained. They really feel reborn, at least their wife and daughter dont need to be taken care of by Igarin... "Fuck away!" Brother Kai is always so arrogant. He kicked Igarin''s little brother who was in front of him with one kick, and this little brother didn''t even dare to let go. After all, his fists were harder than him. what! Although Brother Kai also made it like a clay figure, from the perspective of mental state, Brother Kai was still very good, at least this time the visit to the tomb made him see too many worlds and things that he could not see in the past. The old car climbed up from below with the hairstyle of the most beautiful cub on the dance floor. When she saw the old car, the fox demon couldn''t help but blow a whistle, because she met such a damp old man for the first time. , I just dont know how old mans waist is But it doesn''t seem to be great... Then Guan Haijiang and the others came up one by one. Baili was the last one to crawl out of the ancient tomb. Now this place has become a real ancient tomb. There are many magic weapons in the eyes of ordinary people. , But Baili was already satisfied with the ability to get thoughts this time, so Baili didn''t bother to take care of those things. But this autumn water is not bad, so Bai Li decided to put it away as a memorial and hang it at home. At this moment, Bai Li had just crawled out of the ancient tomb and sorted out the dirt on his body. Before he could see clearly, he suddenly saw a huge figure rushing towards him. This sudden change made Bai Li stunned, but Bai Li''s instinct made him react. Qiu Shui brought a burst of sword light, and it was a sword on the spot that he rushed towards... After the sword was stabbed, Bai Li heard a scream like a pig, and the next moment a guy with black hair all over his body, like a big bear, rolled out. Bai Li looked dumbfounded...what the hell? Are there any bears here? And this bear is too hard! Under normal circumstances, what kind of bear can''t be split in half with his own Qiushui sword, but in the end, this guy is still a whole bunch, what! Has your level dropped? But Baili is stunned right now, it is the other people who are really stunned! First of all, here is the old car. I haven''t figured out what happened, why it was attacked! And what the **** is Yijian when Bai Li shot? But compared to the surprise of the old car Zhou Wei and the fox demon are about to stare out their eyes! Because when Baili climbed out just now, Zhou Wei directly let the Explosive Bear get on him, thinking that he was caught off guard. When the Explosive Bear rushed up, for Zhou Wei, Baili was definitely caught instantly and then Torn rhythm. Although Baili''s sword was quick, Zhou Wei really didn''t take it to heart, because the defensive power of the explosive bear after the transformation is terrible, even if the ordinary artillery bombards the explosive bear, it is just a grinning grin. Not to kill, let alone ordinary bullets. As for the sword? Ha ha! So far, only the British holy swordsman who can hurt the bear with a sword is the Holy Swordsman, and he has to borrow the power of what he calls a god. So the Explosive Bear is a humanoid tank, but when Zhou Wei felt that Bai Li would definitely be caught, the sword that Bai Li casually chopped the Explosive Bear to the ground... This style of painting changed too fast. So Zhou Wei''s brain crashed right now... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3299: Leave far away Zhou Wei''s mind had crashed, and he couldn''t figure out how Bai Li''s casual sword could hurt Burst Bear. Zhou Wei couldn''t understand this question, and other people couldn''t understand it, even Burst Bear himself didn''t understand it! At this moment, the Explosive Bear on the ground looked at the wound on his stomach that was at least 20 centimeters long and his mind was blank. The last time he was chopped was the British holy swordsman. But the Holy Sword Envoy almost burned his life at the time to produce such a powerful sword to repel the Burst Bear, and since then, almost no one can wound the Burst Bear. But today Burst Bear was really frightened by this sword. He just knew that he was a sneak attack, and the other party was completely unprepared. It could be said that a sword shot suddenly could leave such a wound on his body. , If the other party makes a full shot, Bursting Bear feels that he should be in two now... So at this moment, Zhang Xiong was sweating all over, he didn''t care about the pain, so he got up and ran towards Zhou Wei. This may be the first time Zhou Wei has seen the story of the Explosive Bear running away in so many years. In the past, the Explosive Bear was chasing others like the director of the demolition office, but today he was made like this with a sword? "Where did the bear come from?" Bai Li thought it was a bear just now, but he glanced at Zhou Wei over there, and to be honest, Bai Li really didn''t recognize who it was... But when he saw the bear running next to Zhou Wei, Bai Li realized that it should be around, but it was burned like this bear? It goes well with his bear teammate. Oh, the girl next to me is nice, the size is in line with Baili''s expectations, and she looks very charming... "Bai Li...you..." Zhou Wei didn''t know what to say at the moment, because he couldn''t say what he had prepared just now. When he came, he prepared the manuscript, what Baili you are about to die, know that I am amazing... And Baili, I said that if I wanted to find you, I would definitely come to you, now you regret it... Or Baili, today I am so compassionate to let you choose a method of death that you like! Anyway, it''s the kind of lines that use a kitchen knife to chop the wires, sparks and lightning all the way... But now it seems that neither sentence is particularly appropriate...what the **** is this? The explosive bear was the first to rush up, and then he became a bear cub in seconds? Is the Burst Bear hiding behind him now? How do you play this? "I''ll try..." The fox demon also saw that the enemy Zhou Wei was going to deal with was extraordinary. To be honest, this time when Zhou Wei found himself, he saw Zhou Wei being burned like this. The fox demon''s first reaction was that Zhou Wei was attacked by other flame type supernatural powers, otherwise it would not be possible. Of course, Zhou Wei couldn''t say that he was blown up like this in one breath, so it was natural to add fuel and vinegar to fight for 300 rounds, and the last one was accidentally attacked by the enemy. So when they came, neither the fox demon nor the explosive bear really paid much attention to Baili. In their opinion, there are really not many of them that can deal with them at the same time in this world. But at this moment the fox demon doesn''t think so. A person who can make the bear lose the courage to fight with a single sword, such a person is definitely among the three of them, so the idea of ??the fox at this moment is Overcome strength with softness. "Brother...Your sword is so sharp, you can let me see..." The fox demon said as he walked, but the second one hadn''t said the word yet. Baili''s sword was already pointed at her throat, and then The fox demon looked at each other with a dazed expression, while the other party smiled and said, "Look at me, do you want to look closer? I can satisfy you..." Closer... I''m close to your sister... The fox demon is going crazy now, because her neck can feel the coldness from the autumn water! This sword penetrated my throat just a little closer... "No...no...no...little brother''s sword is so beautiful..." The fox demon turned and walked away dingy now. Hu Mei? Just kidding... Can you pass the nine tails like a fox? That''s the existence that can break Du Ruo, a straight steel man! You can''t be confused at all in front of him, how old are you? Zhou Wei felt that the whole world was dark... Director...This is so different from the book I got at the beginning... Isn''t the script changed now that the actors are not notified? When I came, the script said that I was going to chase Bai Li torture. Why is it the other way around? "That black charcoal! It was not comfortable enough last time? It was delivered again?" Baili glanced at Zhou Wei over there. To be honest, the last time Baili left, he knew that Zhou Wei could not give up this time, but Baili He didn''t treat him as the same thing at all, and now that he got the power of mind, then Bai Li didn''t treat it as the same thing. "I...I...I..." Zhou Wei didn''t know what to say for a long time. Wang Zhuang is already looking silly now! At first, when Burst Bear suddenly turned and charged up, he thought he was watching a science fiction movie. Was that a superhero? Then, in Wang Zhuang''s eyes, how could the light and fluttering sword of Bai Li stop the terrifying behemoth! That guy looks like the Hulk, how could he be defeated! Then Burst Bear was chopped... Then everything went beyond Wang Zhuang''s expectations! Everything is going in the opposite direction of Wang Zhuang''s thinking! Baili just stood there alone, and he solved the Explosive Bear and the fox demon who just let himself know what round rice is... and even the black charcoal didn''t even have the courage to go up and do it... Is that so? What kind of monster is it? That''s right! At this moment, the monster in Wang Zhuang''s eyes is Baili...If it hadn''t been for seeing Baili entering before, Wang Zhuang might wonder if Baili was the boss who ran out of the tomb! "Get away... don''t let me see you again, I''m annoyed!" Baili didn''t bother to pay attention to the black coal, and now Baili walked directly in front of Igaren. Igarhi has long been unaware of Baili''s ability... and Igarhi''s existence at this level must be known to the supernatural person. He must also know the abilities of the Explosive Bear The former Explosive Bear is definitely a-level or even a+-level abilities in his eyes, and it is the most outstanding among the abilities. But compared to Baili? Sorry...In Igarhito''s eyes, Shiri is a great demon king! Do you know what the big devil is? It means that anyone can be abused regardless of whether it is singled or group fights! He can single out a group of you... in a group fight, he can fight a group of you in a group... Regardless of the blast bear or other abilities, what kind of iron corpses can you beat? How did Bai Li abuse the iron corpse at that time? How can you get all your fortune if you don''t think it''s a big deal? I want to cry when I think of this... So whether its a bear or anyone else, are you living enough? Play with Baili? Are you not playing well with individuals? You have to find the Great Devil to die... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3300: Harmony Zhou Wei left and drove the off-road vehicle. It was not as arrogant as he came when he left. Wang Zhuang can prove this. Because when you come, the throttle is blasted to the bottom, as if you dont hear the mechanical roar, its like buying the car for nothing. But when I go...it looks like a tractor, and I dont know if its because Zhou Weis legs trembled too much to drive this level... In the off-road vehicle, Burst Bear has recovered his human form, and the 20-centimeter hole has also been stopped by the fox demon with a quick tourniquet, so that he will not bleed too much. "Who is he?" Now the fox demon finally had a chance to speak. To be honest, the fox demon has never seen an existence that can completely ignore her charm. When the sword was pierced, the fox demon clearly saw a trace of mockery in Baili''s eyes, and it felt like Baili''s eyes looked at him. Like a young little sister, she didn''t have the slightest interest at all. This made the fox demon received such a huge blow for the first time in his life. "I don''t know..." Zhou Wei inquired about Baili, but what he inquired out was useless... "His combat power is at least S+! Why did you provoke such a big demon king, and when did you suddenly awaken such a powerful superpower in China?" There is no doubt that the fox demon has listed Bai Li as a superpower at this moment! But now if Igarhito is here, he will definitely interrupt the fox monster and tell her solemnly: "Sister! Be confident, he is not S+, he is SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS... As for the number of S, you can count it yourself. "We must report this matter as soon as possible!" The fox demon is embarrassed at this moment. After all, there is an S+ superpower at this time, which is definitely a good thing for them. After all, there is about to open... If you can get help from this person, it will definitely be a rhythm with twice the effort! Of course Zhou Wei knew what the fox demon was talking about, but it would be even more ugly now if Zhou Wei had a face. Because today he was originally to smash the place, but he didnt hit the place, but he was already second... Is this the legendary gift of thousands of miles? How depressed Zhou Wei is here may require him to mediate, while Wang Zhuang at the camp is completely decadent... After experiencing the story of Lun Da Mi, he originally thought he could watch Bai Li being abused and then promoted. A wave of one''s own state, the result... now the state is worse... "Teacher Che, how are you discovering below?" The other scientific expedition team members don''t care so much. What they care about at the moment is the following situation. "There will be other experts here to take over. We have already inspected it. There is no danger here!" The old car doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes on his hairstyle at the moment. Such a flowing hairstyle is actually the old car. Back then I thought about cutting one, but I haven''t made up my mind. This time I finally succeeded. And the old car also knew that the guy with the black axe really existed, otherwise why would his head shape change? After all, Bai Li is not Teacher Tony, can he still get a haircut while he is sleeping? Of course, there are some things that I dont want to say. Old cars will naturally not ask, because some things seem to be very close to him, but in fact they are very far away. Of course, an old car who has lived a lot of years understands that people want If you live a long time, you can''t be too curious, otherwise you will kill yourself. "Thank you Mr. Iga for your cooperation this time, I think I will miss Mr. Iga very much." Baili walked up to Iga right now. To be honest, Iga really looks like a potato right now. of. But for Baili''s thanks, Igarhito was dumbfounded. "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, I will contact my people right away, there will be no problems!" Igar touched the demon knife on his waist. When this one gets it, I will give the rest to Baili... Of course, he If you dont want to, you cant do it. After all, he doesnt have the guts to... "I like Mr. Iga''s refreshing person." Shiri patted Iga Ren on the shoulder, sure that this guy wouldn''t dare to play with him, otherwise Shiri wouldn''t mind going to Iga''s house. , It may not be what will be taken away. The people in the camp didn''t know what happened during the visit to the ancient tomb. After all, there were some things they couldn''t imagine. And now they heard that they can go down there, and that there will be new experts coming, and they all cheered when they can go down. Of course, only Wang Zhuang is not happy right now, because this is not what he wants... What he wants is to be abused by Bai Li... Why why... "Mr. Bai, I want to invite you to the charity dinner the day after tomorrow..." "Charity dinner?" The old car heard Igarin talking about the charity dinner with a dazed look. What kind of charity dinner, isn''t it a fight the next night? Isn''t Igarhi to challenge all the warriors of China? Why did it become a charity dinner? "Ah! How can Mr. Che be so reckless when he is old? We want to value harmony... So I want to start a charity dinner and donate all the money to Project Hope..." The audience: "..." I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time that Igarhito is so shameless. But I really dont blame Igarhito...Because of this trip to the tomb, Igarhito was really scared...what? Challenge the entire China? Can I challenge your sister... and the whole Huaxia... Baili asked me with both hands and feet, so I wouldn''t dare to fight him. You can do it! Igarhi is really persuaded! And I''ve been counseled all my life...Go to your sister''s challengeHow can people ever beat the Devil? "Mr. Iga is interested! But does Mr. Iga still have money?" "Cough cough cough..." It''s an embarrassment for Igaren right now... Yes, all of his net worth has been lost to others, and your brother-in-law''s money is for a charity party! "Our Iga family will pay for it..." Although Iga Hitoshi has exported all his wealth, he is still a member of the Iga family after all. This time he brought back the Demon Sword. Although the loss was huge, the Iga family has since then. It must be his Igarhito that has the final say, so how come Igarhito made this trip! Of course, Igarhito has decided long ago that he will never mess with Huaxia again in this life, because as long as Baili, the final boss, survives, the Iga family has no possibility of surpassing others in martial arts. Genius, Bai Li is such a super terminator that ends all geniuses, okay... The latest chapter of Arrow Demon is here: Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3301: What is Igarhi doing? The mountain roads of Tateyama are simply a torture for the bus. On the way back, the bus decisively chose a flat tire strike to maintain its dignity. So Baili snatched the passing Igarhi and their off-road vehicle for a simple reason. Is this off-road vehicle yours Igarhi? What do you mean by driving my Baili car? Believe it or not, I sue you for robbery! Don''t think you are a foreign friend and I dare not sue you! Therefore, how Igarhi and the others finally left is not within Baili''s consideration. Anyway, these two arrogant off-road vehicles have successfully become Baili''s trophies. Back at Xi Yaju''s home, Kai Ge chose to fall asleep to restore his mind and body. This trip to the ancient tomb also opened up a whole new world for Zhang Xu. Previously, Zhang Xu only pursued martial arts, but this time Zhang Xu realized that he did not understand or saw too many things in this world. Up. So after Zhang Xu came back, he kept investing in a brand new cultivation. The Qingyun fighting intent that Master passed to him could be so powerful, but he only learned the fur. This is something that Zhang Xu cannot accept, so Zhang Xu entered a state of enlightenment. Dont watch Haige scared and peeed his pants several times at the time, but Haige said you just say it, anyway, I dont admit that Haige used to think about whether or not to leave, but now Haige doesnt want to. Now Baili is in the ocean. In Brother''s eyes, it was a god-like existence, so Brother Hai would never leave. Baili lay on the sofa in the living room and watched TV comfortably. On the TV, there are a few girls who look pretty and it is difficult to judge whether it is a male or a woman performing variety shows. Although Baili doesn''t think there is any Its funny, but idle is not idle. "Ah!" Just when Bai Li was bored, a cry that could pierce the eardrums of ordinary people suddenly came from the building. Bai Li didn''t need to look up because Bai Li knew that there was no danger here. Now he The power of mind has been restored. Although the range of power of mind is small, it is easy to cover the entire villa of Xi Yaju. At this moment, let alone people coming in and making trouble, even if the atomic bomb is dropped, it is impossible to penetrate Baili''s thought power. So now the screaming ghost knew what Jiang Yi had experienced again. "It''s over, it''s over..." While yelling, Jiang Yiyi ran down from the second floor frantically. At this moment, she was still wearing cute Pikachu pajamas. The pink Pikachu was still very pleasant. "It''s over, it''s over... Jiang Yihao is coming, do you think he is sick, isn''t it good to stay at home? Isn''t it good to pick up girls in Beijing? Why do you have to come to a charity dinner that shit! That guy Igarin, what kind of charity dinner is all right, and if you do, why do you invite Jiang Yihao! Why does he look like a philanthropist? Does this guy look like a philanthropist! How can people donate money to charity! It''s damned!" The series of Jiang Yi''s spit-ups that seemed to be a cannonball made Bai Li speechless. Although he had never seen Jiang Yihao, Bai Li could imagine that if he were Jiang Yihao and had a sister like this, he might cry. "Big Brother Bai... Would you let Igarhito cancel the charity dinner..." "This... doesn''t seem very good..." Baili was speechless. After all, Igarhito had already announced the charity dinner at this time, so it is basically impossible for Igarhito to cancel it at this time. Thing. And Bailis guess is not wrong. Although Igarhito was robbed of the off-road vehicle, Igarhito did not delay the charity dinner for a moment, so that the rest of my brother who survived the charity dinner will be the first time. Things are announced to the world. As soon as Igarhito''s news was sent out, it could be said that it caused an uproar. The news that Igarhito went to China to challenge the Chinese warriors can be said to have been a lot of noise six months ago. The entire Huaxia was extremely angry, and I felt that Iheren was simply bold. What did he regard Huaxia as? Want to challenge the entire China, is this publicly insulting China? But thinking about it the other way round, who can beat Igarhito in China today? It was in this situation that the old car Too Xian was pushed out, because after all, he had beaten Igarhito by half. But this group of people don''t need to think about it, is it still ten years ago? Ten years ago, Igarhito was young. Even after ten years, Igarhito is still young, and his force is still at its peak. In fact, the old cars of ten years ago have already begun to have some repairs. Today, ten years later, even the old cars often do major health care to maintain their combat effectiveness. After all, ten years have passed. It can maintain combat effectiveness, but there is still a huge gap from ten years ago. It is not unreasonable to be afraid of being young. So today''s old car and Igarhito are basically going to die. But there are some things that old cars can''t avoid. And now the news of this charity dinner can be said to be question marks flying all over the sky. Come to China for the challenge? Dont you want to challenge all the warriors in China? Why is it now a charity dinner? So after the news came out, many people didn''t understand what the **** Igarhito was doing! "What is this Igarhi doing?" "I guess this Iheren may be a mystery. The so-called charity dinner must be a gimmick! In fact, he is going to challenge China at such a dinner!" "I think so too! This Igarin really has a vicious mind. He not only wants to shame us all, but also uses such a shameless method!" At this time, all parties began to speculate about Igarhitos malicious intentions. In their opinion, this charity dinner is basically a gimmick. It must be challenged by the name of the charity dinner. There will be countless things approaching the charity dinner. The celebrities from the media are here, well-known celebrities... They must all like charity dinners. Lets not talk about the purpose of this charity dinner. Anyway, celebrities like it... Therefore, everyone felt that Igarhito wanted to make this competition a big deal, and it is best to let the whole world know, so he deliberately held this charity dinner, to challenge the entire Chinese warriors at the dinner. And compared to the curse on Huaxia''s side Waguo is boiling over there! "Mr. Iga really is the strongest samurai! He wants to defeat the entire Huaxia under such a full view!" "Mr. Iga really is the strongest person in my Iga family!" "Mr. Iga, I love you..." The entire Japanese country is crazy...In their opinion, Igarhito made the matter so big, he must be famous in the first battle. After this battle, Igarhito is estimated to be a god, and by then the world will be number one. The reputation of the samurai will naturally fall on Igarhito! So they all peeed so excited... But compared to their excitement, Igarhi is not happy at all, because what the charity dinner is for, no one knows better than Igarhi...I challenge all the warriors in China, who is a fart? I just want to live... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3302: Jiang 1 Hao One day passed quickly, and the charity dinner was also full of turmoil. I don''t know who spread the issue of Iheren''s challenge to China at the charity dinner. Nowadays, crazy discussions about the charity dinner have begun on the Internet. Various curses and keyboard players began to operate. However, Bai Li did not pay attention to this at all at this moment. After all, Bai Li knew very well that this was the most common charity dinner. At the dinner, Igarhito would donate money, and there was nothing else at all. Why do these people play so much? At noon, Baili asked Brother Kai to order takeaway. This was not requested by Baili, but requested by everyone, because classmate Jiang Yiyis craftsmanship really took his own life... Yesterday, an agreement was reached on the question of who cooks, because Jiang Yiyi said that his craftsmanship is comparable to a five-star chef. This made everyone start to wonder why Jiang Yiyi had such a good method. In the words of classmate Jiang Yiyi, my hapless elder brother and grandpa both admire their crafts! So Guan Hai went to battle in person, went to the supermarket in the community to buy a lot of ingredients, and wanted to taste the craftsmanship of the five-star chef Jiang Yiyi. Then Xu turned out to be...Jiang nearly burned the kitchen one by one... The color of the table was exactly the same, and the black-gray food shocked everyone. "Is this edible?" This is the unified thought in everyone''s hearts, everyone is stunned by Jiang Yiyi''s craftsmanship! At the same time, he quietly squeezed a cold sweat for Jiang Yiyi''s grandfather and Jiang Yihao. You dont understand, what kind of threats are you facing to make people eat such things? Isn''t it dead? Regarding the distrust of everyone, Jiang Yiyi expressed his dissatisfaction and strongly condemned everyone present, saying that his food just looks unsightly, which does not mean that the food tastes bad, dont believe everyone Have a taste. Everyone agreed that we should let Brother Hai taste it. After all, Brother Hai worked so hard to buy the ingredients, so he should have a taste. In the end, Brother Hai took a bite under the coercion of everyone... and everyone can infer the taste of this thing from the expression of Brother Hai... Because Haige took a bite, his face turned into a leek color... In Haige''s words, this thing looks unpalatable, but when it''s eaten... it''s so unpalatable... So since that time, takeaway has become the main theme of Xiyaju... Brother Kai ordered Ninety-Five Supreme''s takeaway now! what? You said Ninety-Five Supreme does not do takeout? That''s because you are poor, brother... You call the manager of Niu Wu Zhi Zun and tell him to send it to Xi Ya Ju, all the food prices will be doubled for you, and the experience of Niu Wu Zhi Zun can be given to you in a luxury car Come here, do you believe it! So, if you have money, you can do whatever you want. This is what Kai Ge is like. When buying things, we only choose the expensive ones, not the right ones! Because expensive ones may not be of good quality, but cheap ones are generally not of good quality... "Don''t eat so much, there will be a charity dinner in the evening! We have to donate money, so we have to eat back..." Brother Kai was talking over there while eating the abalone with heart-wrenching heart. It made everyone speechless for a while... Brother, how much do you think we have to eat for the money we donated? If you dont say anything else, you are eating the most delicious abalone with heart-wrenching heart. Compared with the money you donated at night, you will basically be able to eat it back this year and eat it in the next century... And you also have to eat all meals, the kind that wont work without a meal... The night came quietly, and two off-road vehicles drove out arrogantly from Xiyaju. The target was the Hilton Hotel, because the venue chosen for the charity dinner was the Hilton Hotel banquet hall. Tonights Hilton was brightly lit, and celebrities from all walks of life gathered here, because tonights charity dinner almost invited celebrities from all walks of life. All kinds of handsome men and women in evening dresses attended the event, one by one in pairs. The ghost knew they would meet to chat about life or strangers after the charity dinner tonight? Bai Li didnt know how to drive, so Hai Ge acted as the driver again. When the off-road vehicle stopped in front of Hilton, Yingbin quickly stepped forward and opened the door for Bai Li, because these two off-road vehicles are absolutely luxurious. The car-level is the type that most people are born with, otherwise they can''t afford it for a lifetime. "Does Mr. I have an invitation?" Yingbin asked Baili very politely. "Invitation? Is there such a thing?" Baili looked dumbfounded, Igarhi did not seem to send the invitation. "No...Is there no invitation..." Yingbin was also a little embarrassed, because the car they came to Baili didn''t look like ordinary people, but everyone else had invitations. Why didn''t Baili them? And just when the welcoming guests here felt it was difficult to handle, a voice came from a distance: "My lovely sister, you are finally willing to show up!" With this voice, Yingbin finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew the one who came, and this is Jiang Yihao, the future owner of the Jiang family... As for the people Jiang Yihao knows, it doesnt matter whether there is an invitation... Bai Li also looked up at this moment, and saw that Jiang Yi''s helpless gaze was looking at a tall old man? Alright... This old man should be about 27 or 28 years old among Jiang Yiyi... Jiang Yihao is not much older than Jiang Yiyi, but Jiang Yihao still works hard between the ups and downs of the business world. Make yourself look more mature. After all, men are not the same as women. Women dont care about being tender at any age, but men generally show that they are old when they are tender... Jiang Yihao is about 1.8 meters tall His short short hair and a particularly fit casual suit make him look calm and vigorous. At this moment, Jiang Yihao walked towards this side with his hands in his pockets. Although he called his sister, his gaze remained on Baili and the others. Obviously he was scanning these followers. The person with the younger sister. Of course he knows Zhang Xu, and although Guan Hai hasn''t seen him very much, he still has some impressions. The only people who don''t know here are Brother Kai and Baili. "Brother Xu..." Jiang Yihao came up and gave Zhang Xu a warm hug, then set his gaze on Bai Li again, and at the same time, he looked at Zhang Xu at the meaning of his eyes. Zhang Xu naturally understood that he wanted Let him introduce Bai Li. "This is Baili...This is Yuan Kai..." Zhang Xu introduced, but Jiang Yihao was obviously not too satisfied with this introduction. Don''t I know their names? I want to know more about them, okay... What is the difference between what you said and not what you said... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3303: Hu Mingshan Zhang Xu can''t really be blamed in this regard, because Zhang Xu is not easy to introduce, after all, there is nothing in Jiang Yihao''s eyes that he wants to know. And there is nothing in Baili that Jiang Yihao understands. "Why are you here? Do you still know charity?" Jiang Yi looked at his brother with disgust at this moment. From his expression, he must be his brother, because normally only his brother would be so disgusted. "Brother Hao... why don''t you tell me when you came..." Just when Jiang Yihao was embarrassed, a voice came from the side, and then he saw a man in green casual clothes carrying a few The individual came from a distance. "Oh, sister Yiyi is here too." Although the man seemed to be greeting Jiang Yihao, his eyes were on Jiang Yiyi from start to finish, and the ghost could see his purpose. It''s Jiang Yiyi. Jiang Yihao glanced back at the young man with a smile on his face. The young man''s name was Hu Mingshan. He was the eldest son of the Hu family in the capital, although his status in the Hu family was not as good as that of Jiang Yihao in Jiang. Family status, but Hu Mingshans father is now in charge of half of the Hu family, so in the future Hu Mingshan has a great chance of inheriting the Hu family. The Hu family has gone to the Jiang family to propose marriage many times, but the old man Jiang loves his granddaughter too much and is unwilling to forcibly arrange marriage for his granddaughter like an ordinary family does. He has never been able to say. But Hu Mingshan has liked Jiang Yiyi for a long time, and has always wanted to marry him home. In the capital, Jiang Yiyi has been bored, and he never expected that he would encounter it here. "Oh, who should I be? It turns out to be Mr. Hu. I can''t see that people like Mr. Hu who beat sanitation workers in the street will also do charity. It''s strange that there are so many more this year." Jiang Yiyi didn''t give this Young Master Hu any face, so he chose the past, and what Jiang Yi said made Hu Mingshan look a little ugly. When the old man Hu was in the capital, he was drunk and drove a sports car into the guardrail, and then the sanitation worker at the time came up and reprimanded him for driving under the influence, but instead of feeling anything wrong, he He directly beat up the sanitation worker in the street. Although this incident was later suppressed by the Hu family, it still spread. It can be said that this incident also reduced the prestige of Mr. Hu a lot. This is also the reason why the Hu family doesn''t like him so much for so many years. If he hadn''t had a great father, it is estimated that Hu had already been beaten into the cold palace. After all, the Hu family is not from the Jiang family. Jiang Yihao from the Jiang family is outstanding, and there are not many direct children of the Jiang family, so no one can shake the position of Jiang Yihao. But Hus family is different. Although Hu Mingshans father is in power, there are still two uncles, three uncles, four and five uncles in Hu Mingshan. These people have children, and these uncles are united. The ability is also extraordinary, so in the end no one knows who will be the winner. This is also the reason why Hu Mingshan wants to marry Jiang Yiyi so much, because if Jiang Yiyi has Jiang Yiyi, then invisibly it is equal to Jiang Yihaos support. In this way, other people want to follow him Hu Mingshan To grab a position, you must first see if his elder brother agrees or not. But Jiang Yiyi really bored Hu Mingshan, so regardless of what Hu Mingshan asked, Jiang Yiyi simply ignored it. "Sister Yiyi joked. When anyone hasn''t been young and frivolous, they are all things from the past. You don''t need to mention it..." Although Hu Mingshan looked embarrassed, he still chose to smile. I can only smile at that time. "Why don''t we go in and talk?" Although Jiang Yihao doesn''t like Hu Mingshan very much, the Hu family''s power is there. Hu Mingshan''s father has always been a partner of the Jiang family, so he is not easy to do It''s too much, now I can only choose to round the game. "Yes, yes, yes... the dinner will begin in a while. Mr. Iga heard today that he is going to donate a lot of money. Mr. Iga is really a role model for my generation!" This Hu Mingshan knelt and licked his expression when he mentioned Igarin. But I dont blame him. I have to say that Igarhito is really amazing. Not only in the martial arts world, but also in the business world. The He family is not comparable to the Hu family. In the Japanese country, as long as the Iga family is not destroyed, the country will not be destroyed! Even the Iga family has the ability to manipulate certain powers, and this time after Igarhito gets the demon sword, it can be said that the Iga family will soar into the sky. Wa Kingdom is different from China. In Wa Kingdom, families can really control the country sometimes. So even Jiang Yihao is not on the same level as Ihoren, let alone Hu Mingshan. "Haha..." Jiang Yiyi just wanted to sneer at this moment. In fact, Hu Mingshan didn''t mention Iheren. The mention of Yiheren would only make Jiang Yiyi look down on him even more. Because Hu Mingshan seems to have been a partner with Igaren, I have some shares in Xiling Industry of Iga''s family, which are small shareholders. But at this moment, Hu Mingshan moves out and Igaren wants to raise himself. It''s wrong. Just kidding, who is Igarhito? It was a dog in Jiang Yi''s eyes! At least as long as Baili exists, Igarhito can only be a dog! Before Shiranai, don''t talk about Igarhito, the whole Iga family dare to speak loudly! Who is Baili? Baili is not a human at all! In Jiang Yiyi''s eyes, Bai Li was already a myth! It is not surprising that Jiang Yiyi told Jiang Yiyi that one person was able to destroy the entire Iga family. A person who often stays with Ultraman thinks you are strong because you are a lion? Are you talking to me here? We usually fight little monsters... Now you tell me you are a very powerful lion! Do you find it interesting? "Let''s go! Go in..." Jiang Yihao doesn''t know all of this, but Jiang Yihao doesn''t like Yiheren, but he doesn''t like Gui or not People still need to be strong. admittedly. So Jiang Yihao didn''t say much at this moment, and directly began to lead everyone into Hilton. In addition, this time Baili has entered Hilton for the second time, but now Baili is praying, don''t meet Yin Qing! But the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come... Baili''s front foot entered Hilton, and a familiar voice was heard on the back foot. "Mr. Bai, you''re here..." Okay... This Mr. Bai Baili knows who it is. Sure enough, it is Yin Qing. At this moment, Yin Qing rushed out of a group of people, and arrived instantly. Baili is embarrassed... Of course, only Baili was embarrassed at this moment, and the others all looked at Baili with an almost awkward expression. At this moment, they only had one idea, what is Baili sacred? Can you get such attention from Yin Qing? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3304: Jealous fire Yin Qing comes from the Yin family in Beijing. The Yin family is no worse than the Jiang family in the capital, and although Yin Qing cannot be the future heir of the Yin family, as the jewel of the Yin family, Yin Qing has always been the target of countless young talents. It''s a pity that Yin Qing''s personality is so extraordinary that no man can enter his eyes at all. Yin Qing even let out a word in the capital, if her man is the number one in the world! At that time, this remark caused countless people to ridicule, the number one person in the world? How many people in this world dare to say that they are number one in the world? And Yin Qing''s words are not nonsense, she really thinks so, her man must be stronger than herself in every way, and must be the number one person in the world. But the number one in the world was too difficult until she met Bai Li! For Yin Qing, the appearance of Bai Li completely changed her world. Bai Li''s strength, Bai Li''s calmness, Bai Li''s domineering attitude, and the existence of Master Drunkard, even if the dignitaries of all parties saw it. It is definitely served as a guest. But in front of Bai Naiqian, the drunkard master didn''t even have the qualifications to stand and talk, and he even knelt in front of Bai''s naiqian. Such a man completely subverted Yin Qing''s past cognition and made Yin Qing understand that this is the man she was looking for. At this moment, Yin Qing trot all the way to the white inside. Today Yin Qing is wearing a purple evening dress, especially the queen style. This is why she is surrounded by so many people. After all, beautiful women go anywhere. It''s all the focus, let alone beautiful and capable women. Nowadays in Beijing, I dont know how many families want Yin Qing to be their daughter-in-law, because a daughter-in-law like Yin Qing doesnt have to worry about the familys decline even if her son is a bastard, because if the son doesnt work, the daughter-in-law can do it. of. It''s just that Yin Qing looks down on them. At this moment, Yin Qing ran up to Bai''s inside, and the expression was completely two people. When he was surrounded by people just now, Yin Qing had an expression that could freeze people to death. But now Yin Qing is full of flowers in full bloom, and that expression directly stunned everyone present. But only Jiang Yi sighed, because Jiang Yi understood that Bai Li didn''t like Yin Qing at all. "Hello, Miss Yin." Bai Li smiled at Yin Qing very politely. Bai Li doesnt hate Yin Qing, but he doesnt like it. For Yin Qing, Bai Li knows that everyone is not in the same world at all, so he doesnt consider any possibility at all. After all, he will one day Yin Qing could not leave the earth, so Bai Li would not choose Yin Qing. "Mr. Bai is also attending the charity dinner." Yin Qing basically has nothing to say. Jiang Yihao on this side is silly, because among Yin Qings many suitors, Jiang Yihao is actually one, but Jiang Yihao gradually gave up after learning about Yin Qings situation, but Wan Wanmu has I thought...Yin Qing would actually like Bai Li so much? This is simply incredible. So at this moment Jiang Yihao ran directly next to his younger sister, and then began to bite Jiang Yi''s ears and inquire, this action seems too intimate for ordinary people... but no one would think about it if the brother gave it to the sister. "Brother, don''t worry, Brother Bai will not be your rival in love, because people simply look down on Sister Yin Qing, Sister Yin Qing is unrequited love!" Jiang Yihao: "???" Nima...In Jiang Yihao''s eyes, Yin Qing is at the level of a goddess, but now the goddess kneels and licks in front of others. The most important thing is that they don''t even have the idea of ??looking down at a woman. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with that sentence. Behind every goddess is a man who looks at her and wants to vomit... "Is Mr. Bai also the distinguished guest invited by Mr. Iga?" "It''s not a VIP, it''s the creditor who collects the debt!" What Baili is telling the truth is that he is really the creditor of Igarin. At this moment, in front of Igarin, Baili is more than his father, but the person next to Baili frowned when he said that. You This is too special to blow, return Igarhito''s creditor, why don''t you go to heaven? Don''t talk about them, even Yin Qing took this as a joke. "Mr. Bai is really humorous, but I heard that today''s dinner is not peaceful!" Yin Qing wanted to chat with Bai Liduo. "Relax, today is very peaceful, very peaceful..." "Really..." Yin Qing thought that Bai Li didn''t know this, and quickly said: "I heard that Yi Heren seems to be challenging the entire Chinese martial arts world! Don''t know Mr. Bai will do it?" "Definitely not... I can''t do the killing. I think Mr. Iga won''t do this kind of thing." Of course, Bai Li has this confidence. I''ll challenge the entire China? Nima saw that Bailis legs were soft and too small to stand, so he gave him an AK47 and he didnt dare to shoot at Baili, because the essential difference between this and sending is that sending is more wise... "Really... But I heard people say that it seems like this, but since Mr. Bai said so, it must be so!" Yin Qing was completely blindly worshipping Baili at this moment. "Hehe! Sister Yin Qing, Mr. Iga is not in charge of challenging the Chinese martial arts world." A discordant voice came from the side. This voice came from Hu Mingshan. Hu Mingshan was upset just now. Jiang Just follow Baili one by one, now even Yin Qing is following Baili? This makes Hu Mingshan feel unacceptable. Because Yin Qing is also coveted, but Hu Mingshan knows that Yin Qing''s suitors are all at the level of Jiang Yihao, and even Jiang Yihao and Yin Qing don''t look down on why he should fight with them? Therefore, Hu Mingshan still has this self-knowledge. But now that all Yin Qing in the Lianjiang area is turning around this Baili, this is what Hu Mingshan cannot accept! How can this guy? Why do you grab yourself? Hu Mingshan observed Baili very carefully, this guy is not from any big family in Beijing at all! Even if this guy has some background, he is from a foreign country. In the eyes of these young masters in the capital, only those big families in the capital are the real big families, and there are not many really powerful ones out there and the surname Bai has really never heard of it, so Hu Mingshan has quit now. Hu Mingshan walked up to Bai inside at this time, looked at Baili and then said: "I didn''t ask this brother just now?" Hu Mingshan directly used his brother, which is a kind of disrespect to Baili. "I''m Baili..." But Baili glanced at the goods, and said calmly. "Bali? Haha! Which Baili? Why haven''t I heard of it!" Hu Mingshan looked strangely yin and yang right now. "That may be because you are relatively ignorant." Brother Kai couldn''t see it anymore, Nima and my brother rob women! Do you know what my brother does? I heard you are Igarhito''s younger brother? Did you know that Igarhito''s younger brother has his own unique talents? Do you know how to perform talent show? You feel like you are a little brother here! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3305: Teach you to be a man Brother Kai had a bad temper, but the previous Brother Kai was a weak chicken. In many cases, Brother Kai was not qualified even if he wanted to speak up. But now it''s different. Brother Kai, who is not what it used to be, is richer now, and is not as rich as usual, so how could Brother Kai look at this stuff at this moment, and Brother Kai just opened his mouth and went back! A loneliness and ignorance instantly made the other party blush. However, Hu Mingshan temporarily suppressed his anger and looked at Yuan Kai and said, "I don''t know if your Excellency is..." "I''m Yuan Kai!" What did Brother Kai look like? He looked scared when he heard my name. But obviously Hu Mingshan should really hear the name of Brother Kai for the first time. "People from the Yuan family in Beijing?" "What kind of shit? The Yuan family in Beijing? Only you in the capital are qualified to be named Yuan? I belong to the Yuan family in Lishan!" Brother Kai did not give the right person, the Yuan family in Jingcheng? Yuan family is the only one in your capital? I dont care if you are a capital or not! But Jiang Yihao realized it was broken just as Brother Kai''s words were spoken, because Brother Kai''s words not only offended Hu Mingshan, but almost offended the entire capital, let alone the Yuan family in Beijing. Sure enough, everything was the same as Jiang Yihao thought. Just as Yuan Kai''s words fell, someone next to him suddenly spoke. "Hehe... Your Excellency is really a big tone, what happened to the Yuan family in my capital?" At the same time as the sound came, a guy with a greasy face came from the side and saw the person who suddenly came, Hu Mingshan also showed a slight smile, because the person here is from the Yuan family in the capital. Yuan Kai''s guy publicly insulted the Yuan family in Beijing, and even the entire capital. Brother Kai did not expect that there are people from the Yuan family in Beijing. This is almost equivalent to scolding people in front of them. Although Brother Kai didn''t mean this just now, he was completely stunned by Hu Mingshan, but it is too late to say anything. , To offend someone is definitely offended. But just when Yuan Kai was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, he turned around and found that Bai Li was looking at him with a calm and smiling expression. When he saw Bai Li''s expression like this, Brother Kai instantly settled down. , Because Brother Kai suddenly realized that he was no longer the weak chicken that anyone could easily bully before, and now he seems to be... still very strong, and Baili even exists like Igarin in him. I have to kneel in front of me, so why should I feel scared? Taking a sharp breath, Brother Kai said: "Huh! Do you really understand human words? When did I say that you are in the Yuan family in the capital? I am scolding this guy, okay!" "You..." When did Hu Mingshan be so humiliated, Hu Mingshan was also angry at this moment! "Boy, you don''t want to die, tell you, the people here are not something you can afford. It''s best to apologize to us right now, and then stay away. I can spare you my life for the sake of sister Yiyi!" It''s okay if Hu Mingshan doesn''t say this. As soon as Brother Kai''s anger is exhaled, he will come up all at once. Who are you here with? "Spare my life? Oh, I''m so scared! Who are you!" Brother Kai is very confident at this time, because there is Baili behind him to support him. "Me? Hahaha...I''m Hu Mingshan, Hujia in the capital, and I don''t need a nameless person. I''m still one of the shareholders of Xiling Industry. Does Xiling Industry know?" Hu Mingshan looked proud when he said this. It can be said that Xiling Industry is definitely one of the most famous industries in the world. Hu Mingshan doesnt talk about Hus family but says that Xiling Industry is because of their entire The Hu family may not be as good as a Xiling Industry in total. From Hu Mingshan''s perspective, taking out the identity of a shareholder of Xiling Industry can definitely make the other party scared instantly. Sure enough, when Hu Mingshan talked about Xiling Industry, many people around him cast enviable eyes. Although they all knew that in Xiling Industry, Hu Mingshan only occupied a small share, but that was also Xiling. Industry, the shares of Xiling Industry are too difficult to obtain, and it is even more difficult for many people to dream of becoming a shareholder. "What is Xiling Industry?" Brother Kai has never heard of Xiling Industry. "Huh! I think you are ignorant. You haven''t even heard of Xiling Industry. Xiling Industry is one of the most famous industries in the world!" A kneeling dog next to him said to cheer Hu Mingshan. And the people from the Yuan family in the capital also came up now: "You tell me what happened to the Yuan family in the capital!" "You..." Brother Kai was suddenly surrounded by so many people. It was a little panic. After all, Brother Kai experienced too little of this kind of thing. He still couldn''t cope with these brothers, and when Brother Kai was in a panic, Suddenly someone behind him said: "Is that what Xiling Industry is Igarhito?" It was Bai Li who didn''t speak, but Baili looked at the people who were surrounding him with curiosity. "Yes! Even if you have some knowledge, Xiling Industry is owned by Mr. Iga!" Hu Mingshan looked like he was kneeling and licking a dog, and he didn''t know whether he knew how Igaren''s little brother would be a stunt. As soon as Hu Xianshan said these words, Kai Ge, who was a little nervous just now, instantly settled down! What? Xiling Palace is also Igarin''s? So why is Lao Tzu afraid of a hammer? Now all of Igarhi''s net worth is back to Shiri, okay! So does Xiling Industry also belong to Baili? And what is the relationship between himself and Bai Li? That is a brother who is even closer than his own brother. Would he refuse to ask Baili for an offer? Brother Kai never thought about this problem at all, because in the eyes of Brother Kai, his life is Baili. This is a dead brother. If he wants a match from Baili, Xiling Industry and breakfast will be taken from Baili. Half a deep fried dough stick is the same. Bai Li would not have any other ideas besides hammering himself a few times. So when Hu Mingshan said this, Brother Kai instantly felt confident. But the people of the Yuan family and Hu Mingshan don''t know what Kai''s thoughts are. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Now I will kneel on the ground and apologize to me. I can spare your life, otherwise the Yuan family will teach you to be a human again!" The people from the Yuan family in the capital are also coming up now This guy from the Yuan family looks like Hu Mingshan at first glance, and now he looks at Yuan Kai with a contemptuous look, saying he wants to teach you a lesson Yuan Kai definitely didn''t say it casually. "This Yuan family is not easy to mess with, be careful!" Jiang Yihao reminded behind him. But Baili smiled when he heard this. Baili wanted to see what Hu Mingshan and the Yuan family wanted to do! Could it be that they can still eat Brother Kai? "Boy, do you know? The last person who provoke me suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason. I heard that I haven''t found it yet. Maybe now the corpse has been eaten by wild dogs!" Yuan The family member looked at Yuan Kai with a weird smile at the moment. The words were no longer frightening, this was a threat from Hong Guoguo! "Really? Then you show me missing one!" Brother Kai is angry now, go to your uncle to scare Lao Tzu, today Lao Tzu will let you know who is the real evil young! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3306: Kick you out Brother Kai is also angry today! What is the Yuan family in the capital? What is Hu Mingshan? Lao Tzu Yuan Kai is not the little weak chicken that anyone can bully before. Now he has an awesome brother! So what''s so scary about Lao Tzu? Let alone these two goods, is Igarhito still respectful in front of him? So today, Brother Kai is angry, and now he wants to let the other party know what is really evil! Yuan family, right? Hu Mingshan is it! No one can come today! "Let Laozi disappear? What kind of shit, the Yuan family, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Kai directly chose to go back, more trivial, and Kai has never been afraid of anyone. "Hahahaha...well...it''s a big tone, the Yuan family has been too low-key in the past few years, good boy, I remember you, Yuan Kai, right? I will make you regret being a human being!" Yuan The familys eyes are red at the moment, and he feels that he has been insulted, because Yuan Kai is a little weak chicken in his eyes, and now this little weak chicken is so arrogant when facing his tiger. If he didn''t shoot him to death, he would be sorry for his identity. "It''s really not a big person, the tone is not small, Hu wants to see what you have on earth?" Hu Mingshan also spoke at this moment. As one of the shareholders of Xiling Industry, such a small chicken himself It''s not just picking up. As soon as Hu Mingshan''s words fell, Brother Kai spoke! "You said you belonged to Xiling Industries! Okay, now I''m telling you that you are not anymore! You were fired!" Yuan Kai looked angry, but when Yuan Kai said this, the audience went viral. laugh! At this moment, except for Jiang Yiyi and others, everyone else who sees Yuan Kai feels that Yuan Kai is crazy, including Jiang Yihao, cant help being speechless at this moment. They belong to Xiling Industry, you say If you fire someone, you fire them. Are you crazy? But just when everyone here thought Yuan Kai was crazy, a voice came from a distance. "Oh! Mr. Bai...Mr. Yuan, Ms. Jiang, Mr. Zhang, you are here. It''s really bad to be entertained by not being far away!" A voice came, and at the same time I saw Igarhi in a formal dress following a group of younger brothers I walked here quickly. Even Jiang Yihao was stunned by this sudden change, because he didn''t know about the ancient tomb, but he knew Igarin. Lets put it this way, Jiang Yihao had contact with Igarhi in the past, but at that time Jiang Yihao came to visit Igarhi, but he waited for two days at Igas home to see Igarhi Without drinking any tea, Igaren gave Jiang Yihao ten minutes. But Jiang Yihao didn''t think there was anything at the time, because Iga Ren had this qualification. After all, the Iga family was too strong, and Iga Ren was too strong. It can be said that there are definitely no more than ten people in the world who can make Igarhito say that he can''t welcome the bad reception, and each of these ten people is a super giant in the business world. But today, Yiheren is so polite to Baili and the others, and Jiang Yihao can clearly see that Yiheren is not talking politely, but really looks extremely humble in front of Baili and the others. This not only stunned Jiang Yihao, but Hu Mingshan was even more silly, because Iheren in Hu Mingshan''s eyes always uses his nostrils to see people, and he almost always bows to his knees in front of him, let alone himself. , Even his father had to bow his head in front of Igarhito. But today Igarhi is so polite to these people, what the **** is this? "Igarin! You came right!" Brother Kai was angry when he saw the dwarf Igarin appeared, and he called Igarin by name, but Igarin didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and went straight to Yuan. Kai spoke in front of him: "Mr. Yuan has any instructions." The audience was really shocked when Igarhi said this! What? Igarhito was called by his name, and he even ran in front of them so humbly? This is simply incredible, so everyone was stunned at this moment, including the arrogant Yuan family and Hu Mingshan just now. "Igarhi, Xiling Industry is your industry?" Yuan Kai spoke now. "Yes..." Igarhito said, but when the words fell, Igarhito realized that something was wrong, and quickly said: "No, no, no...It''s Mr. Bai''s property now! I''ve got a lawyer to do it, lawyer Kudo! "Igarhito''s words fell, and he ran over to the small glasses. "Mr. Iga..." "How are the things I told you to do!" "It''s already being done, but you know Mr. Iga, those industries are too much, so I will try to finish it this week!" "Three days!" "Yes!" The lawyer wiped a cold sweat from his forehead. It is really difficult to do things for the Iga family, because others listen to the lawyer when doing things for others, but you can only do it for the Iga family according to the instructions of the Iga family. To do it, you are not qualified to bargain. "Mr. Bai, please rest assured, I will do what Igaren said, and Mr. Bai''s things are already on the special plane that came, and I will let Mr. Bai take it away tonight!" "Hmm..." Baili hummed softly, after all, Baili didn''t care about these things. "That means that Xiling Industry will be mine from now on?" Yuan Kai looked excited now, but when Yuan Kai said this, the audience was shocked! Xiling Industry changed ownership? "Yes..." Although Yiheren didn''t know what Baili had to do with Yuan Kai, he nodded when Yuan Kai said so. "That''s good! You! Now you have been fired! From now on you get out of here!" Yuan Kai instantly raised it, pointing at Hu Mingshan arrogantly, and Hu Mingshan''s brain is not enough right now. Why? Xiling Industry has changed ownership? Igarhito actually transferred his industry to someone else? Is Igarhi crazy? That''s Xiling Industry! Xiling Industry is priceless! A small shareholder like himself can bring it out to others for a year, but Igarhito is the actual power holder, and now he has given away Xiling Industry? Is this kidding me? But Igarhito is on the scene right now, it''s impossible to joke about what he said. So now Hu Mingshan feels that the sky is falling! "I...I am a shareholder...you...you are not eligible to fire me!" Hu Mingshan thought for a long time before finally thinking of this. He is the controlling shareholder. Although he controls less than one percent of the shares, he is still a shareholder. Ah, so its not that simple to fire yourself! But Hu Mingshan obviously underestimated Brother Kai. Who is Brother Kai? Is Brother Kai someone who cares about money? When Brother Kai wants to deal with you, it is completely at all costs! Are you a shareholder? Brother Kai is angry now! "Is there any trader ceo here? Now Xiling Industry recruits such a person and tell me how to get this fool out of Xiling Industry. From now on, you will be the CEO of Xiling Industry!" Brother Kai said this, and a little fat man suddenly walked out next to him. "Boss, I have a way! As long as you dilute the shares, you can squeeze him out, but in this case, the boss may lose some money..." "Is Lao Tzu who cares about money? Oh! Let this silly fork get me out of Xiling Industry, you''re good, you will be the CEO in the future!" Brother Kai patted this little fat guy. Although he didn''t understand what diluted shares are, Brother Kai didn''t care. What happened to Xiling Industry? I want to deal with you, even if he declares bankruptcy, it is aimed at you anyway, what''s the matter... It''s so arrogant, you bite me... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3307: Ding Laos request Brother Kai proved with facts today what is a prodigal son, what is arrogance, what is regarded as money as dung! What happened to Xiling Industry? Lao Tzu wants to deal with you, even if it is bankrupt, it does not matter, what is money? Money is the bastard! My brother can earn after spending it! When Brother Kai said these words, the audience was confused. They were all young masters from the capital, and I don''t know how many people are usually dudes. But today they just want to say to those who have said about their dudes, you are wrong, you are really wrong, because when it comes to dudes, Brother Kai is the overlord among the real dudes, and use the entire Xiling industry to deal with this. Obviously Hu, this is simply the spokesperson of the dude! Compared with Brother Kai, that is simply a good baby at home, OK! Because Brother Kai doesnt know what diluted shares are. Others know that if Xiling Industrials assets are diluted in this way, Hu Mingshan will be squeezed out. Brother Kai himself will also lose tens of billions of assets, but people dont care. People just want to deal with you! The audience was silent for a while. Everyone looked at Yuan Kai with almost unbelievable gazes, and the one from the Yuan family in the capital over there wanted to be invisible, because he knew he was in trouble right now. Up. "And you! The Yuan family in Beijing! Little fat man, buy them the Yuan family for me!" "Yes!" Today is really a day to change the fate of Little Fatty. Little Fatty originally came with his boss today. He has always been the kind of unrequited talent, but today he has become the CEO of Xiling Industry. , This is simply a matter of heaven! Yuan family? What **** Yuan''s family? Yuan Family in Beijing? That''s **** too. It''s not like a play for a Xiling Industry to buy a Yuan family! "No, no, no... the acquisition is too boring! You find a way to destroy them! I have money! Those things that Iheren used to belong to are now Laozi''s. Give me hard work. Starting today, I don''t want to I heard what kind of **** the Yuan family in Beijing, from now on, there is only one Yuan family and that is my Yuan Kais Yuan family, dont you know!" Yuan Kai was already patting the table and talking. The whole audience was a little dizzy right now, because everyone was stunned by what happened suddenly. Igarhito actually transferred all his assets to others. If they had heard this before, they would think that the person who spread the news was crazy, but today Igarhito personally confirmed, what the **** is this? Jiang Yihao''s cold sweat fell off at this moment. He lay beside Jiang Yiyi and asked frantically, but Jiang Yiyi didn''t explain to him because some things were really inconvenient to say. Hu Mingshan is like being taken away from the soul, why can Hu Mingshan''s father occupy a place in Hu''s family? It is because of Xiling Industry, but now Xiling Industry has been taken away. Their line can be said to be dead in Hu''s family. He can imagine how his uncles and uncles would deal with their line, Hu Mingshan now There is no place to cry, because he has never seen a mad dog like Yuan Kai! In order to bite people, I don''t even want my own life! And what a grudge! But Hu Mingshan has forgotten how they targeted Yuan Kai just now. This means that Brother Kai is strong enough, otherwise, Brother Kai might indeed disappear inexplicably tomorrow, so everywhere is a world where the weak and strong, and the same is true on the earth. , You must be strong enough to have the qualification to control your own destiny and even the destiny of others. At this moment, many people''s eyes were on Bai Li. Although Bai Li didn''t speak much from beginning to end, they heard what Igarhi said just now! This one is the real master, because all the assets of Igarhito are given to this one, and this one can actually watch Brother Kai behave. Who is this? How strong is he? "The doomsday is not alone and I said it will come to the end..." Just as Baili was watching the show, the familiar cell phone ringing rang again. Baili glanced at it. It was an unremembered number, so he hung up... "The Doomsday is not alone, and it is said that it will come to the end..." The bell rang again. Baili thought about the last time, and finally chose to answer. Then I heard an old voice coming from the phone. "Mr. Bai, don''t come here unharmed." This voice is familiar to Bai Li. This is the voice of the old Ding. At this moment, hearing Ding Lao''s voice, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved. Could it be that Ding has news? "Is there any news?" "Ha ha ha ha... the young man is just anxious... cough cough cough cough cough..." Ding coughed for a while and then continued: "I have already found someone to do what you said, but you also know that. You gave too little information and it is difficult to find it, but it seems that I have some clues. I have another thing I want to ask you for help." "What clue!" "Cough, cough, cough..." Mr. Ding obviously didn''t expect Baili to ask that. He coughed a few times and continued: "My people seem to have heard of something, but they are not sure, so they have already done it. , Dont worry, what I promised you will be done. I have something to ask you for help." Mr. Ding is also helpless right now. Isn''t the point of what I said just now wanting you to help? Why did you get to the top of the line? "What''s the matter?" Bai Li shook his head speechlessly, with a fart clue. This guy just said that the clue is to let himself help. This is a way to increase his own bargaining chip, but Bai Li wants to let this The old man can do his best to help himself, so Bai Li thinks it''s better to help him. "Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Baili looked around. Although it was chaotic, no one came near here. After all, Hu Mingshan and the Yuan family had just been wiped out by the Baili group. How dare the other party come to make trouble? "Say!" "That''s it..." Ding Lao said. The fact that there are people with supernatural powers in this world is known for nothing, and not only China, but also countries have their own superpowers. It can be said that superpowers are one of the terminal forces belonging to each country. And the last time Ding Lao wanted to say but didn''t say anything about this. A few months ago China Suddenly a lot of vicious cases occurred, many people died, the impact was great, and the outside world didnt know much about it, because they were all concealed. After investigation, it was found that all those who did these cases were foreigners. This country has always had enmity with Huaxia, so it has been aiming to mess with Huaxia. Although the other party never admits this entry, But after investigation, it was found out. Now the other party said that the supernatural person was not theirs at all and had nothing to do with them. Although Huaxia also sent a lot of people, the ability of that superpower was extremely strong, reaching the level of S grade. Huaxia had lost a lot of manpower, but it was still unable to win the opponent. The other party became more and more rampant, so Ding Lao''s purpose is very simple this time, is to let Bai Li deal with this guy. "Okay!" Bai Li didn''t say much, he just agreed, because for this kind of foreign supernatural person who is asking for trouble, let alone Ding Lao please, even if Ding Lao didn''t say anything, Bai Li met him. Will easily end up with each other... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3308: Come quickly After hanging up Ding Lao''s phone, Jiang Yihao and others also leaned forward. If Jiang Yihao only thought that Bai Li was extraordinary before, then Bai Li is simply an unexplainable existence before him. He really didn''t understand what happened to make Igarhito do that kind of thing. "Hello, Mr. Bai, I am Jiang Yihao." Jiang Yihao walked up at this time. In fact, if Jiang Yihao came alone, Bai Li wouldn''t bother to talk to him at all, but the other party was Jiang Yiyi''s brother, and he was half himself, so Bai Li still shook hands with him politely. "Mr. Bai is really a man of supernatural powers. Yihao should have known Mr. Bai earlier." Jiang Yihao smiled. "I can''t talk about supernatural powers, just ordinary people." Bai Li said, but Jiang Yihao had tens of thousands of grass and mud horses running wild in his heart. If you are an ordinary person, brother, are we all rubbish? "Yihao, Mr. Bai is always so low-key, and Mr. Bai''s ability is beyond your imagination." The eyes of Yin Qing standing beside Baili watching Baili are all small stars. Jiang Yihao looked helpless. After pursuing Yin Qing for so long, Yin Qing liked Bai Li, but looking at Bai Li''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t like Yin Qing at all. This is really... "That Mr. Bai, I''ll go over there first, the charity dinner is about to begin..." Igaren greeted Baili and hurried back. At this time, what happened just now in the field has spread to the audience. Even if Bai Li wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile. Basically, going anywhere is the focus of everyone''s attention. And those people who wanted to be in vain before didn''t even dare to let go, because they didn''t want to go again because of the lessons of the previous people. However, the charity dinner does not seem to be peaceful. After all, this charity dinner, the outside world is rumored that Iheren will challenge the entire China at the dinner, so many people from the Chinese martial arts community have come to the dinner, and the old car has not come. It may be because the old car needs a long time to rest after going through the tomb. Yiheren appeared on the stage of the banquet. Today he was the initiator, so he was naturally the host. At this time, Yiheren stood on the stage and started talking. This time it was not only the Chinese media, but also It is rarely the media of the Japanese country. Everyone is waiting for Igar to challenge China this time. However, the entire dinner was completely beyond the expectations of almost everyone, because from the beginning to the end, Igarhito asked everyone to donate money, and apart from shouting to raise money for the orphans, he did not raise any challenges at all, so that the audience The guests were dumbfounded! Is this really a normal charity dinner? "What the **** is Iherin doing?" Even Jiang Yihao was stunned. He didn''t come to participate this time for charity. He was watching the excitement, but at this moment, he discovered that it was a serious matter. Charity dinner, what the **** is this? "What the **** can he do?" Jiang Yi looked at his brother contemptuously. "Isn''t he going to challenge Huaxia?" "Do you think he''s tired of living?" Jiang Yiyi rolled his eyes directly. My brother didn''t know what happened in the ancient tomb, but Jiang Yiyi knew that, let Yiheren challenge China? Stop making trouble, okay... At this moment, China is going to challenge Igaren, I guess he won''t be able to fight, after all, Igaren was in the tomb but was directly cleaned up and cried by Baili. That''s not the same grade at all! When Baili got those iron corpses, it was like a bunch of dead with a wave of his hand. To put it ugly, you asked Iheren to hold a bomb and you asked him if he would dare to stand alone with Baili? He wouldn''t even have the chance to die with Bai Li... "You **** girl, what do you know, I am your brother, you won''t tell me?" "Huh! I''m still your sister, you still watch me in the same way..." Jiang Yihao: "..." Jiang Yihao, who was ups and downs in Shanghai, had nothing to do with his sister. "You girl, tell me, do you like Baili too?" "What nonsense... Brother Bai is my respected eldest brother, okay, don''t you talk nonsense!" Although Jiang Yiyi said so, but Jiang Yihao found that Jiang Yiyi blushed... this is his number one. I found my sister even blushed again! Does this girl really like Baili? In fact, Jiang Yihao was wrong. Jiang Yi''s adoration for Baili is incomparable, not true love for children, after all, Baili is powerful enough to attract anyone. But if Jiang Yi followed Baili for such a long time, it would be a ghost if he said that he didn''t have a little heart. But Jiang Yi knew Baili one by one, she knew that Baili would not like herself at all, so even if she liked Baili a little, she wouldn''t say it, she would always keep it in her heart as a little secret. Brother Kai has now become the focus of the field. Many people have come up to surround Brother Kai. Of course, they are not looking for trouble. For this new Xiling industry boss, everyone naturally wants to come up and get to know him. Fan''s. And Little Fatty is now a personal assistant to Brother Kai, because Brother Kai is the one who changed his fate. At the charity dinner, Brother Kai also showed what is called a total prodigal behavior, with a donation of 100 million yuan. Obediently... Previously, Brother Kai, Baili stole a dollar from him to buy a popsicle, he could tell Baili for a month, and now a hundred million donated it without blinking his eyes. In the words of Brother Kai, money is a bastard, and you can still make money after spending the money... Bai Li didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Kai Ge''s behavior of the prodigal son, because as of now, Bai Li didn''t know how much money he had. Money is now enough for Brother Kai to do all kinds of misfortunes. "Ding Dong..." Suddenly, there was the sound of text messages from the mobile phone. Baili didn''t pay attention to it, because most of the text messages were spam messages, and there were countless things like **** casino. But after a while, the phone heard the sound of text messages again. Bai Li took out the phone and found that it was not a spam text message, but a location. "Come on!" There are also these two words above Baili thought about it, it should be what Ding Lao said, but Baili did not take it too seriously, because the so-called s-level of the supernatural person For ordinary people and those with supernatural powers, for Baili, the s-level thing is completely joking. Can an s-level beat an iron corpse? Can you beat the Silver Armor Corpse King? If it was before, it would be really troublesome for Bai Li to encounter s-level abilities. After all, although Bai Li is now physically strong, it is really difficult to deal with them if he encounters those abilities that can teleport, but Now that the power of mind is in the body, although the other spiritual power has not recovered, it is enough to deal with all the monsters, ghosts and snakes. So Baili didnt care about any quick-coming things at all. After all, he didnt have to fight with anyone at all. The s-level supernatural player waited until the dinner party was over and rushed over to kill him... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3309: Treasure in hand This charity dinner is very boring, the so-called boring is not the charity dinner itself, but what everyone expected did not happen at all. Igarhito was all arguing for charity. It seemed like a super philanthropist who wanted to take root in charity all his life and would never give up if he didn''t do charity. what? challenge? Igarhito did not even mention the challenge of a fart throughout the entire process, and even some media mentioned it explicitly or implicitly during the interview. Igarhito used his superb and shameless avoidance technique to successfully avoid the past. The so-called challenge is Not mention a word. The warriors who came from Huaxia were dumbfounded... They all had heard of Iheren''s challenge, and wanted to see if Iheren''s several kilograms were qualified to challenge. But the result? Igaren didn''t mention this at all. What the **** is this Nima? When did this stuff really become a philanthropist? Is this too fake? This reminds me of what the old car said when they came together with the old car. "What? Going? It''s dull. I''m going to jump...cough cough... Practice..." The old car used the words duo Ran and tasteless to describe this charity dinner. At that time, many people didn''t understand it, and even had trouble. Few people think that the old car is scared, and even many people secretly say that the old car is counseled. However, everyone was shocked by everything that happened today. Is it true that the old car has become an old **** and has the ability to be a prophet? If this is the case, then should everyone follow the old car to learn to jump... Ahem... What about cultivation? The warriors on Huaxia''s side couldn''t understand, let alone those on the Japanese side, they were in a state of persecution. Mr. Iga is like a hero in the country of Wa. This time Mr. Igas challenge to China can be said to be a joy in the whole country. Everyone is waiting for the news of Mr. Igas sweep of China, to prove the martial arts today. It is orthodoxy to inherit the line of the Japanese Kingdom. But until now, Mr. Iga didn''t mention the challenge. What the **** is this Nima? The more excited Japanese media even almost inserted the microphone directly into Igarhi''s nostril to express their dissatisfaction. At the same time, they asked more clearly. "Why didn''t Mr. Iga keep his promise!" "What agreement! Ah! Is it my agreement with the poor children? Don''t worry, I have already collected donations for them..." "..." "Mr. Iga knows what we are asking, why didn''t he keep his promise!" "Isn''t it the poor children? Those must be those in the mountainous area who have particularly poor schooling conditions, and this fundraiser will also have them..." "..." The Japanese media are crazy, and they are really speechless when they meet Igarhito who is shameless. They just want to ask Igarhi, how did you make it more shameless than us, the Japanese media? No one knows why Igarhito is like this, and anyone who knows why will certainly not stand up right now. So the whole charity dinner became dull, but Baili felt like a worthwhile trip, because the grilled ribs here were also very delicious, although it seemed to be slightly different from the ones on the boat, but it was fresh. In terms of taste, it seems to be even better. Kai went around and successfully got the favor of many beautiful women. Young and gold, Kai Ge is simply the most successful example of Wang Laowu, the one with diamonds all over his body. So in one night, Kays mobile phone successfully added more than 20 famous daughters. As for what kind of story Kay will have with them in the future, do you need to say! "When will Mr. Bai have time to visit the capital, I will entertain Mr. Bai at that time." Yin Qing is still by Baili''s side. This may be the only place that Baili feels a little uncomfortable. But there is no way, Bai Li has clearly rejected Yin Qing many times, but this woman is of the type who doesn''t look back after hitting the south wall, so Bai Li gives everything for nothing. "Let''s talk..." Bai Li casually perfunctory while gnawing on ribs. Although Yin Qingming knows this is perfunctory, she feels very happy as long as she can talk to Baili. As for how Baili responds, it is fundamental unimportant. Jiang Yihao feels that his heart is dripping blood, sister Yin Qing, what is good about this Baili, open your eyes and see, I am more handsome than him, I am more talented than him, why do you choose He... It is estimated that there are many people who are like Jiang Yihao, but no one dares to come up to trouble Baili. After all, the lessons for Hu Mingshan and the Yuan family are still there. Although Zhang Xu is very low-key, Zhang Xu has also received a lot of invitations like Brother Kai, but most of those who invited Zhang Xu are middle-aged young women. Wan Wanmu had thought that Zhang Xu has turned into an incarnation. Evil young woman killer... Haige is definitely the most depressing of this dinner. Haige has been in a state of invisibility from the beginning, but Haige is not willing to admit defeat. Haige said that at this time, he will definitely attract the attention of the audience when he spends a lot of money. In the past, my value has swelled... But when Brother Hai spent a lot of money, it turned out that Brother Hai Wanwanmu had thought of... No one should take care of him or no one would take care of him, so at this moment, Brother Hai realized that he really looks so ugly... The dinner did not end too late. At around ten o''clock, all the procedures of the dinner had been completed, but Bai Li did not rush to leave, but was waiting for Igaren. Just after Baili gnawed the last rib, Igarhito personally pushed a small cart from a distance. At this moment, the cart was covered with a red cloth, and under the red cloth it looked like a Something like a box. Soon, Igaren came to Baili and greeted Baili very politely. Then Igarhi pointed to the red cloth and opened it to reveal the small safe below. Igarhito did not sell Guanzi in front of Bailinovel, because he knew that the result of selling Guanzi was that Baili might smoke him, and Baili would not care whether it was a charity dinner here If you smoke you, it definitely smokes you. . So Igarhito went straight up to unlock the safe with his pupils, fingerprints, and voice triple unlocking. This safe is not an ordinary safe. Everything he sends along the way is packed in it, even if someone snatches it. With this safe, it would be impossible to open the safe in this life without the three things of Igarin. Because this safe is made of a special material called Mijin, this thing cannot be destroyed by various cutting methods currently known. At this time, the Mijin safe was opened, and the picture of the mysterious landscape of mountains and rivers appeared in front of Baili for the first time. Igarhi carefully held up the mysterious landscape of mountains and rivers and sent them to the front of Baili. Bai Li opened the landscape mystery map in his eyes! And when the landscape mysterious picture opened, the audience exclaimed! Because the story about this national treasure can be said to be widely circulated, but no one expected to see it here today... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3310: The secret of landscape mystery When Igarhi brought the car, many people were curious. Although the dinner was at the end and many people had already left, there were still many people present. The red cloth on the cart opened, and many people exclaimed. "It seems to be Mi Jin''s safe!" "Oh my God! What is this thing, it is installed in Mi Jin''s safe!" As we all know, because of its special material and its scarcity, its value is naturally needless to say. The value of rice gold is even higher than real gold. Someone once bid ten times gold in exchange for rice gold, but the mine gold mine It is scarce in itself, and it is even more unmatched when refined, so Mijin cannot be easily purchased at all because of its scarcity. Although the whole world knows that Mijin cannot be cut once it is formed, but there are very few who really use Mijin to build safes. After all, what kind of treasure can be used to wear Mijin! So many people are very curious at the first time, what kind of baby is in this Mijin safe! When the safe was opened, everyone saw that there was a picture scroll inside the Mijin safe! "It looks like a painting!" "My God! Could it be..." Someone has guessed something at this point! At the same time, Igarhi took the landscape mystery map with both hands and sent it to Bai Nai. Without any hesitation, Bai Li directly opened the landscape mystery map to see what the mystery was in this thing! And when the landscape mystery map opened, the audience exclaimed! "It''s a mysterious landscape!" "My goodness! It''s really a mysterious landscape! Has this thing really returned?" "This landscape mystery map has always been at Iga''s house. Isn''t the Iga''s unwilling to take it out?" ".What is the origin of this Baili? Why did Igarhito even send out the mysterious landscape pictures?" The audience was shocked at the mysterious landscape pictures they saw at this time, and even more shocked at Baili who was holding the mysterious landscape pictures at this moment. They didn''t understand what the origin of this Baili was, so that Iga Ren could master the mysterious landscape. Send out all the pictures! Before today, no one of them knew Baili, and no one knew what Baili came from, but now the nameless man in their eyes actually did what the entire Huaxia could not do. At this moment, everyone was stunned by this sudden landscape mystery picture. Everyone''s eyes widened. Of course, they also silently remembered the name Baili and Baili''s face in their eyes. You must remind yourself , This person can''t afford it. What is Igarhito? Lets put it this way, among the people present, there are not many that Igarhito can see with his straight eyes. Even a character like Jiang Yihao will have to wait two days to see Igarhito to get ten minutes when he arrives in the country. Imagine how ferocious Igarhito is. But today in front of Shiraito, Igarhito behaved like a peerless baby, this is simply incredible. Igarhito is definitely not crazy, so there is only one possibility. This white background has completely exceeded their imagination. So at this moment, everyone silently remembered Bai Li, and this person will never provoke him in the future. Even an existence like Igarin nodded and bowed in front of him, let alone everyone. At this moment, Baili didn''t notice the reaction of other people around him, and Baili''s eyes were all placed on this landscape map. This is a quaint landscape picture scroll. The picture on the picture scroll should be a village. The village seems to be in a canyon behind a big mountain. The second time is the village surrounded by the morning sun. The mountains and rivers are faint and seem incomparable. The pleasant. No one can be seen in the entire picture scroll. For this landscape mystery map, I don''t know how many people are looking for the treasure of Guiguzi. It is said that if you can find this valley, you can find the path to becoming a fairy. But after so many years, no one knows what mountain this is, no one knows which valley it is, and no one knows how many people search for this valley, but there is still no information. Even now, all kinds of high-tech methods have been used, but this valley still cannot be found. It seems that this valley does not exist at all. Some people even assert that this is a hoax at all. But when Bai Li saw the picture scroll, he knew that it was not a scam, but this landscape mystery map was not understood by ordinary people at all, because it was an array that was laid out using landscape methods, and it was very special. The advanced kind, let''s put it this way, if a person like a drunkard master looks at this pattern here, he will definitely not recognize it. The map itself is a map. Bai Li just glanced at it and he probably knew the place depicted in the map. At the same time, Bai Li also began to be a little curious. What exactly is the place recorded in this map? Become a fairy? Bai Li felt that it was impossible, because with the aura of the earth today, there would be no hammer to give you the most awesome cultivation method in the world. So this array map should be hiding some secrets. As for the specific secrets, it''s not easy to say, but you can have a chance to look at it later. After rolling up the landscape mystery map, Bai Li didn''t continue to look at it, because at this moment it didn''t matter if I burned the landscape mystery map, because Baili already knew everything in his mind. "Thank you!" Bai Li rolled up the landscape mystery map and inserted it directly into his pocket. This action made many people couldn''t help but take a breath. Little brother...that is the legendary national treasure landscape mystery map, are you not afraid of destruction? Baili didn''t know such an idea. If Baili knew it, he would laugh at them. damage? This landscape mystery map is an array map, using a special material, plus the blessing of the array itself, let alone put it in the pocket, it is burned on the gas stove, not half a month old You can''t even ignite it in time, so damage it? Doesn''t exist at all! If this thing were so easily damaged, it would have been damaged 10,000 times in so many years. Of course, these things will not be explained in vain, and they will certainly not understand. In this way, Bai Li was in the eyes of countless people who were about to collapse, with a landscape map in his pocket, leading Kai and the others out of Hilton. The doorman had already parked their car outside At this time, seeing everyone coming out, he quickly opened the door for him and sent everyone to the car. Haige was very worried today, so he refused to be a driver, and when he went back, the task of driving was handed to Jiang Yiyi. This made Jiang Yiyi very excited, but the co-pilot suddenly came out of the oil bottle Jiang Yiyi was very dissatisfied. "Hey! Jiang Yihao! Do you know that you are the future heir of the Jiang family? If you don''t go back to deal with the Jiang family''s affairs, what are you doing with me!" "Heir? What kind of heir? You want to be you, do it... I tell you, I''ve had enough... After finally coming out, I have to rest for two days, I don''t care, anyway, I am dependent on you ..." Jiang Yihao now tears off his tie. He loses his previous demeanor at all. He looks like an older brother wrangling with his younger sister, but this Jiang Yihao seems more comfortable... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 3311: Task Force In Xi Yaju, Bailis villa, there is a couple of friends today, and they are still friends with brothers and sisters. "Jiang Yihao! Don''t scratch my hair! I tell you, I''m doing it!" "Come on! You bite me!" "Jiang Yihao, I will tell Grandpa you bullied me!" "Then you go back and sue me!" "Jiang Yihao, do you want to be shameless..." Jiang Yiyi was almost tortured by this elder brother, which made the people around who watch the excitement begin to wonder if the main reason Jiang Yiyi ran away from home was Jiang Yihao? "You rest, I''ll go out to do something!" Baili still wearing his own sportswear, casually threw the landscape mystery picture in his pocket on the coffee table in the living room, and then walked outside with his pocket. Except for Jiang Yihao, the others didn''t even look at the Mysterious Landscape Pictures...because everyone knew that Bai Li simply didn''t like this stuff. Jiang Yihao was directly stunned by Bai Li''s actions like this... Brother... Do you know what this is? This is a mysterious landscape, this is a national treasure! This thing is very valuable, do you just throw it on the coffee table? Are you not afraid of accidents? Jiang Yihao was really speechless, but he finally understood why Bai Li had such a charm that kept his sister here. Perhaps it was Bai Li''s not caring about anything that was the most attractive place, and Bai Li''s throwing away the landscape mystery pictures like this was also an absolute trust in other people. Such trust made Jiang Yihao''s heart warm. Of course, what Jiang Yihao didn''t know was that in fact, there was a trace of Bai Li''s thought power left on this landscape mystery map. You can steal it, but what you might have to endure next is Bai Li''s thunder anger! Sticking in my pocket all the way, the mobile phone in my pocket started infinite vibration mode half an hour ago. The call never stopped, and the number that was called was always blank. Naturally, Bai Li knew that this number should be from Ding Lao. The people in the special operations group mentioned were called by Zhou Wei''s colleagues. "Hey!" Finally, Bai Li answered the phone, and on the other end of the phone came a grumpy female voice. "Do you know what an order is, you are so unorganized and undisciplined..." The phone was directly hung up by Bai Li, and then... shut down... On the other side of the phone, the fire girl in red now looked at the satellite phone in her hand with a dazed expression, she was stunned! The other party actually hung up his phone! The flame girl started to burn a small flame now! She is almost crazy! She had never met such a bold person before, dare to hang up her phone! The hunt for that S-level superpower this time can be said to be a major event for the special operations group. For this reason, even S-level powerhouses like her have been dispatched. This time it can be said that all the powerhouses of the entire special operations group have come out. Now, I''m going to catch or kill that one. But just when they were about to act, they received a call from Ding Lao. Ding Lao''s request was to contact Baili and wait until Baili was in place before starting. This makes the Fire Girl almost incomprehensible. This time there are four people in the special operations team, including two S-levels and two A+s. This kind of strength is simply invincible. Now that the opponent''s position has been locked, it should be reasonable. It was the first time to take down the opponent, but Ding Lao actually said that he would wait for someone they didn''t know at all, which made Huo Nu directly confused. Huo Nu almost quarreled with Ding Lao at that time. After all, Huo Nu''s status was also extraordinary. Although it was still far behind Ding Lao, she still had the right to speak. But Ding Lao''s meaning is very clear, must wait for Baili, because the four of them had already shot once, but they were easily escaped by the other party, so this time Ding Lao asked to wait for Baili to be in place. This makes the fire girl about to explode, what is the background of this white? Old Ding actually believed this guy, didn''t believe them? However, Huo Nu didn''t have any information after several inquiries. What the **** is this? Huo Nu think Ding Lao is always confused? The next thing is to make Fire Girl crazy! I sent a location to the other party, but the other party didn''t come in the first time, and the other party behind me directly chose to ignore it! This is simply going to heaven! And this is not the most excessive, the most excessive is that the other party hangs up in one second after getting the call! I completely chose to ignore herself, Huo Nu was so angry that she was all angry! "What''s the matter!" A man covered in black mist came from the darkness! "That guy hung up my phone!" "He dare to hang up your phone?" Although Heiwu can''t see his face right now, he can be surprised by his voice. "Sister Huo, what''s the background of this guy? How dare to be so bold, wouldn''t it be Ding''s family member?" The one who spoke was a young man with dyed yellow hair who looked like a young man in society. At this moment, four people gathered together, and there was a cold-looking girl named Leng Han who was good at freezing. The young man in society is called Feng Nan, who has the ability to manipulate the wind. The black mist is the leader of the special operations team. He is good at controlling the dark elements. It can be said that the combination of these four people is definitely the strongest combat power of the current special operations team! But at this moment, all four of them were dumbfounded. The other party actually hung up Huo Nu''s phone. Is this guy a lunatic? Doesn''t he have any forcing in his heart? "I think this guy just didn''t dare to come!" The cold voice was extremely cold, and it sounded like a feeling of freezing bones. "Such an unorganized and undisciplined fellow, we don''t have to wait anymore!" Huo Nu was immediately angry. They waited until now, but the guy named Baili has never appeared, and even ignored it from start to finish. They, what qualifications do such people have to participate in their actions. "It seems that Ding has really miscalculated this time, let''s prepare!" Hei Wu naturally still has a certain right to speak as the action team leader. At this time, when Hei Wu said so, everyone nodded. "That Robin is in this manor. Our people have sent me news just now. There is evidence that the owner of this manor should be theirs." "Then we don''t have to spend our hands!" Huo Nui was already ready to do it At this moment, she was naturally wary. "No! It''s very far from the city, so we don''t need to converge too much when we fight, and we are not afraid of hurting people, but please remember that this Robin is good at space manipulation. Don''t give him a chance, otherwise he will be like Just open the space door and escape like last time!" "Don''t worry, boss, this time he won''t want to escape even if he puts on his wings!" Several people were ran away by Robin the last time they encircled and suppressed this Robin, so this time they would never give each other any chance! "That''s good! Let me talk about the specific implementation method of the action, and I will go from the front door for a while..." After Hei Mist arranged the action, after everyone understood, the four of them also started to move, and began to lean towards this dark manor... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3312: Cain This manor is a medieval European-style manor, covering a very wide area. At this time, the black mist turned into a black mist and penetrated through the main entrance under the cover of the dark night. There was no sound at all around it. Except for the light in the castle in the center of the manor, it was surrounded by darkness. In such darkness, the black mist is almost hard to be found. The Fire Girl and others cut in from the side, and soon the black mist came directly to the door of the manor. What was unexpected to him was that there was no guard at the gate of the castle. And this also saved Hei Mist a lot of trouble. At this time Hei Mist drilled directly through the crack in the front door of the castle, and he could pass through any tiny holes in the mist. After drilling in, Heiwu didn''t rush to open the door to let his teammates in, but after careful observation, he determined that there were no enemies, and then slowly opened the gate of the castle, and the others followed in, Feng Nan is sprinkling something that looks like small soybeans all around. This is Feng Nan''s unique trick. You can use this to form a wind gust, which can block the time and space around you and make Robin doomed. Along the way, Feng Nan left the blockade of the formation all the way, it can be said that he thought of all possible routes for the other party to escape. Along the way, the dark fog became more and more weird, because even though the lights were on in the entire castle, no one was encountered. What''s the situation? Has the other party escaped? impossible! If the other party escapes, he will still have some sense, but he hasn''t sensed it at all! When Heiwu was wondering, a voice suddenly sounded in Heiwu''s ear: "A few friends, since they are here, come in for a drink, but we have been waiting for you for a long time!" This sudden sound made everyone, including Heiwu, startled. The other party already knew about them? Is this a conspiracy? But after a glance at his teammates, the four strongest members of the special operations team have already arrived. Even if there is any conspiracy, it is not easy to deal with the four of them! So Hei Mist chose to show up altogether, and at the same time the front door was opened. In front of it was a banquet hall. At this time, before the giant round table in the banquet hall, the target Robin was sitting in their eyes. Bin held the goblet in his hand and raised the glass to pay his respects slightly! Next to Robin was a young man in a suit and leather shoes, but the young man looked bloodless, as if he was a sick man. "Four people, don''t come here without problems!" Robin drank the champagne in the glass in one sip, then placed the glass on the table with a slight smile on his face, not a single rounded up person deserves it. Tension. "Robin, come with me!" Huo Girl had the most tempered temper, and she immediately stepped forward to speak. "Oh, my beautiful fire girl, why are you always so irritable, such a beautiful night, why should we fight? Wouldn''t it be okay to have a drink together." Robin looked like a gentleman but made the fire girl Feel sick. Seeing that Fire Girl was about to do something, Hei Mist stopped her. Hei Mist''s gaze was not on Robin''s body at this time, but on the sickly blond stalk. At this moment, Hei Mist''s complexion didn''t look very good. It looks good, because he has already thought of the identity of the other party. "Cain?" Hei Mist said, and as soon as he uttered these words, everyone''s complexion including Fire Girl changed drastically. Cain, this name belongs to the ancestor of the vampire, but this one is not the real ancestor of the vampire. After all, the ancestor of the vampire is a mythical existence. If it is the one who comes, let alone the black mist and the others, it is white. The arrival of the fog is probably the rhythm of being killed by a spike. The reason why this man is called Cain is because he is the strongest among all vampires in the world, so the name Cain is also an affirmation of him. And the reason why this one makes everyone''s complexion greatly changed is because he is the existence of the legendary S+ level! At this moment everyone understands why Robin is so unhurried, because this Cain is too powerful! "So, should the four of you sit down and have a drink?" Robin looked domineering. "Hei Mist, in England five years ago, you were lucky enough to escape from my hand, not today!" Cain said, holding a wine glass in his hand, and the scarlet liquid in it told everyone , It should be blood. "Cain, this is China!" Hei Wu was actually a little panicked now. Because the four of them who came today may not be Cain''s opponents alone, even if they add up, Black Mist knows how powerful this is. Five years ago, Black Mist met Cain in a small town in the United Kingdom. The two met once, and that time Black Mist was almost completely beaten by each other. If it wasn''t for Black Mist to run fast, it might be that He was dead once, but even so, Hei Mist was still seriously injured, and he took a rest for a whole year. So Cain, Hei Mist naturally understands. Today, five years later, no one thought that Cain would appear here, and he would join Robin! It seems that this is a conspiracy! "Of course I know where this is, but you can''t blame me when you bring it to the door!" Cain drank the blood in the cup as he spoke, a trace of rosy appeared on his sickly face, and at the same time he There was also a trace of madness in his eyes. "Escape!" Hei Wu didn''t say a word at all. At this moment, when an escape word exited, everyone turned around for the first time. Feng Nan was surrounded by wind, and his steps left the ground to take the wind! The flames burst all over her body, and her speed increased to the extreme in an instant. The cold air sprayed out of the cold hands instantly froze the surrounding area to form an ice wall for cover! But at the moment the ice wall was formed, the ice wall shattered with a pop, and a ghost shadow flashed from behind the ice wall, grabbing the cold neck and lifting her whole person who had not had time to escape! Leng Han didnt choose to squeeze her hands Her body burst into cold, and the hand that Cain grabbed her was directly frozen into a popsicle, but it was useless. After only a second, Cains arm was light The slight shaking smashed all the frost on his arm. "Little girl, I smelled a virgin on your body, it''s what I like!" Cain licked his tongue. His tongue didn''t look like a human tongue because it was too slender. "Cain! What''s coming at me!" A black light in Heiwu''s hand slammed directly at Cain. He wanted to save people, but Feng Nan and the fire girl who had just escaped saw Leng Han being caught. Can only stop and rescue teammates. And just then Robin also shot! The space in front of the s-class Robin was shattered between the flashes of his whole body. He crossed the broken space and instantly came to the fire woman. The fire woman was shocked. The flames all over his body burst out like a phoenix. Nan also shot, and the entire castle was completely chaotic... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3313: Destroy They are all S-rank abilities, but there are still differences between strengths and weaknesses. Robin was able to escape once in the previous black mist and other four people''s encirclement and suppression, which shows how terrifying his own combat power is. At this time, Fire Girl and Feng Nan were still in a disadvantage when facing Luo Min. On the other side, the black mist has no power to fight in front of Cain at this time, because now Cain is holding the cold with one hand, but the other hand can easily push back the black mist, even if it is still possible. Take the time to lick his cold neck with his long tongue like an awl, while Cain''s tongue is sharp like a knife, leaving a wound on the cold neck. But it can be seen that this guy is very perverted, and did not intend to kill Leng Han directly, because his tongue has been cut around the cold neck so many times, but still has not cut the cold aorta, so Leng Han Although the neck is bleeding, there is no life threatening for the time being. "I like this smell so much..." Cain licked the blood on the cold neck with enjoyment, as if this blood could bring him endless pleasure. Leng Han was controlled by Cain at this time. Although she blushed, she had no room for resistance at all. "Cain! This is Huaxia, you can''t get away if you kill Huaxia here!" Hei Mist kept attacking now, but there was no way to save Leng Han, so he could only threaten. "Really? I want to go, there are people in this world who can stop?" Cain''s face was full of disdain, because in his opinion, Hei Mist had no ability to deal with himself except for talking big. Robin''s whole body is shining with milky white light. With his blond hair, it looks holy like an angel, but now his technique is not like an angel at all, because every time he throws out the space in his hand. Fluctuations will bring destruction. The flames of the Fire Girl were torn to pieces directly in front of his space power. Although they were all S-ranks, the Huo Girl and Robin were alone in a singularly abused rhythm. Even if Feng Nan was added, it was useless! "Wind gust! Get up!" Feng Nan finally activated his formation at this time, and saw a violent wind sweeping around, forming a huge wind gust in an instant. At this time, countless wind blades in the wind gust began to fly wildly. , He shot at Robin all at once. "Humph!" Although Robin snorted coldly, he still chose to retreat, because he had suffered from the wind gusts, so he had to be careful. Robin pulled back at this moment, and instantly came to Cain''s side, followed by Feng Blade also chasing up, Robin nodded towards Cain, and saw Cain sneer on his face. "Small bugs!" Cain grasped Leng Han in one hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed the huge wind blade that came together with bare hands. Seeing Cain so big, Feng Nan''s face showed a slight smile, because Feng Nan controlled the power of the wind, and naturally he knew how powerful his wind blade was. At this moment, let alone a body of flesh and blood, even if an iron lump is hit by his own wind blade, it is also the rhythm of being cut. So at this moment, Feng Nan believes that his wind blade must cut off one of Cain''s arm directly. If he can hurt this big vampire, then today''s battle will naturally be much easier! The wind blade came directly to Cain, but Cain didn''t seem to know how powerful Feng Nan''s wind blade was, so he grabbed it with bare hands. But when Feng Nan was about to appreciate that his wind blade cut off Cain''s arm, an incredible scene appeared for Feng Nan, and he saw the wind blade hit Cain''s palm directly, but it should be cut off normally. The wind blade of Cain''s arm was then grabbed into pieces by Cain in the air, and flew away! The entire castle was quiet for a moment! Everyone knows how terrifying Feng Nan''s wind blade is. This wind blade that can even be easily cut through steel was actually crushed by others with bare hands? What kind of monster is this? Feng Nan''s face was blue right now. Feng Nan hesitated when Hei Mist yelled to escape. After all, he had never seen Cain take action. Although there are many legends about Cain, young people are like this. Sometimes He is very confident and even blind. But at this moment, when he saw that his strongest blow was so vulnerable in front of others, Feng Nan realized that this Cain in front of him was a total monster! "Does Huaxia''s supernatural powers have this ability?" Cain has a trace of disdain on his face. In his opinion, this guy who bombards himself with a wind blade is completely a fool, how strong his body is. Don''t you know? I want to cut off my arm, is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? "Escape!" Heiwu decided to break his wrist at this moment. Although cold and cold was still hurting the opponent, it would be contemptuous to leave his teammates to escape. But at this moment, as a captain, what Heiwu can do is reduce the casualties to Minimum range. If you continue to fight, the result is very clear about the black fog, and the whole army must be wiped out, so he has no right to choose, he can only choose to escape! "Hurry up!" Hei Wu roared, and finally awakened the shocked Feng Nan and Huo Nu. The two took a look at the coldness caught there. If it were other times, they would not choose to lose. Under the teammates, but at this moment they knew that they would never be able to save their teammates if they continued, so they could only choose to escape! And the cold over there is also a look of despair at this time, she will not be angry because the captain made such a decision, because she understands that even if she is the captain at this time, she will definitely make the same choice. After all, staying at this time can only be annihilated! But Black Mist still thinks too simple, escape? When Hei Mist turned around and planned to escape Cain threw the coldness in his hands to Robin, and then suddenly turned into a bat, and came to Hei Mist''s side while dancing. , And then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the black mist. Hei Mist saw Cain who was suddenly caught, and reacted very quickly. His whole body was misted and turned into a black mist. This way, he was intangible and could travel anywhere. "You escape in the same way once, can you escape this time?" Cain sneered, because the last time Hei Mist used this ability to escape from him, and this time he would not give Hei Mist a chance, and he would not allow the same mistake to happen twice. So a ray of blood suddenly appeared on Cain''s arm, and then he saw his **** arm caught on the black mist incarnation of the black mist, and a scream came, and the black mist was directly caught by Cain. After transforming into a human form, Cain was holding Hei Mist''s neck with one hand, and his other hand was inserted into Hei Mist''s belly like a knife... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3314: Please ask one sentence On weekdays, no matter what kind of dangerous mission he performs, Heiwu, as the captain, is basically responsible for the break, not only because of his combat effectiveness, but also because of his special abilities. There is almost nothing in this world that can prevent Hei Mist from escaping after turning into a mist. Using this method, Hei Mist does not know how many times Hei Mist has taken his life back from the line of life and death. But today, after Hei Mist turned into mist, Cain grabbed it out. At this time, seeing Hei Mist being caught, Huo Nu and Feng Nan were also shocked. "team leader" "Leave me alone! Go!" At this moment, Heiwu knew that he might be dead today. All he could do was to let the team members escape quickly without any stay. But when the black mist fell, he heard Cain''s voice in his ears. "Your blood is not good at all..." Cain was holding Hei Mist''s neck with one hand, and the other hand was drawn from Hei Mist''s belly. It was full of blood, and Cain was long. The tongue licked the blood on it and sent out his own emotion. "I don''t know how the two of them taste? Hahahahaha..." Cain threw the black mist on the ground. At this time, the huge impact caused the black mist to fall into a semi-stunned state. When Hei Mist tried to make himself escape, Robin stepped on him, and at the same time a chain fell on Hei Mists body. This was Robins spatial chain, which was now blocked by the spatial chain. , Even if Hei Mist wants to incarnate as Mist, it is impossible to escape. "You two, stay!" Cain turned into a bat again at this time. He turned into a bat at an astonishing speed. Between the flashes, he had reached behind the slightly slower fire girl, and his black palm directly grabbed it. The flame on Huo Nuo''s body was directly scratched by him. At the same time, he stretched his arms forward, grabbing Huo Nu''s hair, and then tore the Huo Nu''s hair and threw it back sideways! "Little brother, you have a good speed." After Cain threw back the Huo Girl, he chased Feng Nan again. Feng Nan is the force that manipulates the wind. He is still very fast in terms of speed. The entire special operations team is known for its unparalleled speed. But today Feng Nan lost confidence in herself for the first time in terms of speed. Because after Cain flashed several times, Feng Nan realized that he was getting closer and closer to him, and no matter how hard Feng Nan tried, he could only watch the distance between himself and Cain being pulled more and more by the other party. near. "What the **** is this guy!" Feng Nan started to tremble at this moment. But it was useless. At this moment, Cain''s speed increased again. He was like a black lightning, and he caught up with Feng Nan in an instant. Feng Nan felt a sudden tingling in his back, and then a palm of his hand went straight. Grabbed his shoulder blade! "Kacha..." Feng Nan could hear the sound of his scapula shattering, but now he couldn''t even bother screaming, so he was grabbed by Cain and threw it behind him! Feng Nan felt like the sky was spinning, and then he was thrown to the ground like a rag doll, and his whole mind was fainted! Hei Wu looked desperately at this time when Feng Nan was lost. At this moment, he felt extremely regretful and was in the midst of it. In fact, he should consider it from the beginning. Robin has always either been hidden or deliberately appeared in places with a lot of people, because he relied on his spatial ability to hide it not easy to be found. And even if he appears openly in crowded places, he is not afraid, because his strength lies there. If he fights in crowded places, his strength will inevitably cause large-scale casualties, so the special operations team has always been Although they are all chasing Robin, they are still not easy to start. But this time, Robin appeared in this remote manor, and it took two days to appear, which was not in line with Robin''s previous style. Before, I was just happy that Robin had thrown himself into the trap, but forgot that Robin was not a fool. How could he throw himself into the trap so stupidly? So this is clearly a trap. As the leader of the special operations team, he didn''t think about it at all. This was his own mistake, and it was his mistake that made today''s situation such a desperate situation. "Hei Mist... You escaped from my hand five years ago, today I am here to take your life!" Cain reverted to the sickly appearance now, walking step by step towards the black mist. Compared to Robin, this guy is really notorious, but his strength is extremely powerful, even if he can Catch him, there is no way to defeat him, so he has always been a headache for many people. "Cain, you should know that this is China, you killed me here, China will not let you go!" No matter whether these are useful or not, all he can do is threaten the other party. "Hahahahaha... I wonder if you would have such a naive time and would not let me go? Please ask, does anyone know that I am here today? Will your people come looking for you next, and I am The best hunter..." Cain said, licking his scarlet lips, as if expecting more blood to be delivered. "Black mist, death is approaching, you are still so naive?" Robin was very happy now. Finding Cain this time was the most correct decision he made in his life. This guy is really too powerful. "Cain, you should know our China''s hidden world powerhouse!" Black mist moved out the legendary hidden world powerhouse at this moment. "Really! I''m so lonely. I really want to meet those hidden powerhouses. I wonder if they will disappoint me like you?" Cain''s face was full of contempt, without a trace. Put the hidden world powerhouse in Heiwu''s mouth to heart. "Let me think about which one should I start with? Just start with you baby, your blood is my favorite taste!" Cain looked at the cold on the ground, and his face showed longing at this time. The nails on his fingers began to grow longer It looked like five sharp sharp knives. At this time, the sharp knives began to approach the cold, and the cold was to be cut open and swallowed her. Blood. "Don''t..." Fire Girl screamed from the side at this time, but it was useless. At this moment, she had lost her fighting power, and she couldn''t stop Cain from screaming anyway. The sharp knife of Cain''s fingers has reached the cold aorta. At this time, he can cut the cold arteries open with a slight movement, and then see a beautiful picture of cold blood spewing from the arteries! "Excuse me, is this the location on the positioning?" But just as Cain was about to open the cold arteries, a voice suddenly came from a distance. This sudden voice not only stunned Cain, but the whole audience was stunned! What the hell? Why does a person suddenly appear at this time, and also ask what is the location on the location? What the **** is this? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3315: Still have to add money "Excuse me, is this the location?" A voice suddenly appeared and broke the atmosphere here, and everyone, including Cain, was bewildered by the sudden voice. Not only Cain, but Heiwu and the others were also dumbfounded at this time. They were startled for a while, and then they thought of someone! Baili! correct! It was the Baili, the Baili who hung up on the phone! At this time, it seems that the only one who would ask such a question! Everyone turned their heads and saw the doorway at this moment, a young man wearing beige sportswear with one hand in his pocket and looking at the phone came in from the outside. At this moment, he looked at the phone as if he was sure of himself. There is no error in the positioning on the phone. "Um... ask, is this positioning here?" Baili held his mobile phone to everyone''s eyes with a look of eagerness, but at this moment everyone was stunned. What the **** is this? Is this guy a lunatic? Yes! At this moment, everyone''s first reaction was that Bai Li was a lunatic. Huo Nu looked at Bai Li with a crazy look! What the **** is this guy? I sent him a location before, but he didn''t come for so long. Later, this guy called by himself and didn''t answer at all, and finally after this guy answered the phone, he dared to hang up his phone. I have never seen such an unreliable person. If this guy was a member of the Special Operations Group, I would have killed this guy 10,000 times! This guy turned out to be someone recommended by Ding Lao. When did Ding Lao be so unreliable? But later, the fire girl directly chose to give up, because in her opinion, this may be a guy who relied on relationships. It is a waste at all. There is no need to talk to him with such waste, so this is why the special operations team did not wait at all. The reason for doing it for nothing. If this guy is a relative of Ding Lao and needs to mix his qualifications, then in order to give Ding Lao face, he can add a name to this guy and give him a share of credit after winning the battle. After all, everyone is not bad. No credit for it! So by now everyone has almost forgotten that there is still Baili. But the fire girl never expected that Bai Li would come! And it was at this time. Is this guy a fool? Can''t he see that the whole army is about to be wiped out here? Shouldn''t you rush to report it? At this moment, you are still asking if the positioning is here, you are not a fool, you are a lunatic! This is a real lunatic! Not to mention the fire girl, even Heiwu is desperate at this moment, because Baili seems to him to be a mentally retarded at this moment! Because only the mentally handicapped can see the situation so unclearly at this time. Isn''t what you should do this time to escape? How dare you show up at this time? What''s the difference between being here at this time and sending you to death? Don''t talk about them, even Cain laughed! Although they did not know the existence of Baili, they could see that the person who should be the other party in Baili could not be their own, so this guy appeared here, in Cain''s eyes, this is a complete idiot, no no no! To say that he is an idiot is simply an insult to the word idiot, because how low his intelligence will appear at this time? "Papa Papa..." Robin couldn''t help but start applauding at this time, because he never thought that such a thing would happen today. Is this guy an idiot? How could he appear at this time? Is he here to die? Are the people in Huaxia now so low in intelligence? "Yes, it''s here, you are welcome to die!" Robin couldn''t help but speak. "Oh! Then who is sending the message? Which side?" Bai Li asked, looking at both sides. "You fool!" Huo Nu couldn''t help but scolded: "Is it interesting for you to come and die!" "I can hear it. You were the one who scolded me on the phone just now!" Bai Li heard it. It seemed that this girl was the one who was scolding. Huo Nu directly didn''t answer Bai Li, because she really didn''t bother to take care of this guy. Since this fool is willing to come and die, no one can care about him! "Lao Ding asked me to help, but you didn''t want me to be scolded by you, so I apologize to me and I will help you today!" Bai Li glanced at Huo Nv, helping Lao Ding by himself is absolutely humanitarian I was scolded in the end, how can this be accepted! "You..." Huo Nu was mad! She has never seen such a person, is this guy really low in intelligence? "Hahahaha... this gentleman is really humorous! But this gentleman, she may not be able to apologize to you, so why don''t you study the apology carefully if I send you to hell?" "What''s the matter with you?" Baili looked up at this Robin, and then said again: "Which is Robin? Didn''t it mean that there is only one? Why are there two now?" Baili remembered that Old Ding said to look for trouble. There seems to be only one Robin, why are you now two? "You don''t follow the agreement! If you say yes, I will only deal with one person. How can I deal with two people now? I have to add money!" Since the blackmailing started, Bai Li has become accustomed to the rhythm of blackmailing, so At this moment, Baili looked at the fire girl and made it clear that she had to add more money. "Add money for a fart! Go to hell!" Huo Nu was already irritable, and now she is directly mad! But Heiwu spoke now: "If you can clean up them...no...you just need to save us, how much money do you want, I will give you!" Heiwu doesn''t believe this at all at this moment. The fool was able to save them, but he still spoke with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Will you add extra money if you want to kill both of them? I''ll take care of it. If you save them, add extra money. If you kill them, add extra money. In this way, I won''t overcharge you, just one billion! " "Okay!" Hei Wu didn''t hesitate at all, with his ability, a billion is not money at all! "It''s settled!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he looked at Huo Nui and said again: "Also, she must apologize to me..." "You...you are crazy!" Huo Nu was mad! "Papa Papa...Is the show finished?" Robin said while applauding...He has now regarded Bai Li as a clown in a circus but he can There is no time to appreciate the clown of the circus. At this time, his face is murderous and said: "Now I should send you to hell!" Robin fell in one gulp, and the whole person suddenly came to the white inside in a flash. In Robin''s opinion, such an idiot doesn''t need Cain to take action at all, and he can easily kill him! When Robin appeared in front of Bai Li, Bai Li still kept his mobile phone in his pocket and holding the phone. Seeing such a stupid guy, Robin didnt leave his hand at all and grabbed Bai Lis neck directly. After going over, he was about to break the opponent''s neck. The audience widened their eyes and watched Robin''s sudden shot, but when Robin''s hand was less than one centimeter away from Baili''s neck, what happened suddenly made almost everyone in the audience eyeballs. Stared out... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3316: Apologize to me Robins speed is also very terrifying. At this time, his hand is directly towards Bai Lis neck. When he sees Robins sudden move, Fire Girl almost cant help closing her eyes because she thinks Bai Li might Robin will be hit directly! After all, this idiot still maintains the shape of holding a mobile phone with one hand in his pocket, is this a combat shape? But just when everyone was waiting for Robin to kill Baili, an incredible scene appeared for everyone! Just when Robins fingers were less than one centimeter away from Bai Lis neck, Bai Lis palm suddenly lifted, and the palm of his hand holding the phone directly drew his backhand on Robins face. In front of the people, Robin''s head exploded... The entire time and space seemed to be still at this moment, and Robin''s headless cavity spewed crazily blood out, and finally the **** body fell slowly in front of everyone, while Bai Li still kept his hand in his pocket. The shape of holding the phone in one hand... Dead silence... The entire castle is dead silent at this time! Whether it is Black Mist or Fire Girl, at this time they have maintained their previous shape, but each of them is almost shocked! S class! That''s an S-class Robin! Even Heiwu''s one-on-one heads-up wins will definitely not exceed 50%, which is why they have four people to encircle each other! But at this moment Robin had become a corpse, and it was a headless corpse. Everyone clearly saw that there was a backhand slap in the white, and then he exploded other people''s heads so easily! The fire girl''s brain has crashed! If Bai Li was a fool in her eyes the previous moment, then she couldn''t find any words to describe Bai Li at this moment! powerful? Do not! This is not powerful at all! The S-class powerhouse was slapped to the head! Moreover, this person still put one hand in his pocket and held his cell phone in the other, killing an S-level powerhouse. Is the cell phone in his hand broken? Is this a human job? The needle dropped in the audience at this time, and everyone looked at Bai Li with wide eyes, including Cain! Because he never dreamed that the result would turn out to be like this. When Robin took the shot, he seemed to have seen the white head screwed off by Robin with one hand, but the end result was that Robin''s head was gone! "Five hundred million!" When everyone was bewildered, Bai Li spoke, but this five hundred million made Hei Wu even have no desire to speak! Because he simply can''t imagine what kind of powerhouse this is! "The other 500 million, now it''s up to you!" Bai Li still maintained the shape of a pocket with one hand and a mobile phone in the other, as if he didn''t plan to change his shape... "Who are you..." If Bai Li was a fool in Cain''s eyes just now, then Bai Li definitely has nothing to do with the word at this time, because now I see Bai Li''s shot , Even Cain felt a little scary, he could kill Robin, but he could never slap Robin''s head to pieces! What kind of power is this! No one even felt any power fluctuations in Bai Li just now, this was the most terrifying. "Me? Your creditor, who came to collect debts, 500 million!" Baili didn''t care about Cain at all, because in his eyes, regardless of who this is, as long as he kills it, it will be 500 million. How appropriate! "Okay! It''s been a long time since I met a strong man like you! The blood of my battle was ignited by you!" Cain threw the cold and cold to the ground. At this time, he was no longer the same as he was just now. He began to emit blood red light, and he seemed to have entered the best fighting state! "Huh!" Suddenly Cain made a move. He turned into a bat and appeared behind Baili''s body. At the same time, he transformed into a human form. The palm of his hand was shining with a **** light toward Baili''s head. Going up, this is the trick he used to catch the black mist just now, and it looks like it should be a trick. But just when Cain''s palm was about to touch the back of Bai Li''s head, Bai Li suddenly turned around. The next moment was in Cain''s eyes, a palm gradually enlarged in front of him, and the next moment was everyone. In front of, Cain flew out by Bai Li''s backhand slap, and broke several huge stone pillars with a bang, and finally fell into the rubble. The audience fell into dead silence again! If Bai Li''s shot shocked everyone at that moment, then everyone seemed to be watching the gods descend to the earth at this moment! Cain! This is Cain the strongest vampire! How terrifying is his strength! He is the powerhouse of S+! But this S+ powerhouse was slapped away in front of Bai Nei! Is this particularly human power? This is the monster among the monsters at all! "Oh, it''s a bit powerful! This body..." Bai Li was also a little surprised, because just now Bai Li thought he could slap Cain''s head with a slap, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s physical fitness is so strong, he Although he slapped his head around in a circle, it didn''t explode, which was unexpected. "Okay... one billion! Don''t forget to check out!" Baili now walked to the black mist lying on the ground. Hei mist looked at Baili who came by at this moment, and he saw the ancient murderer walking. Feeling in front of him, the leader of the special operations team couldn''t help shaking in front of Bai Naiqian. "Yes...Yes..." Hei Wu didn''t know how many years he hadn''t answered like this, but when facing Bai Li at this moment, he really didn''t dare to say anything other than this word. "And you, apologize to me!" Bai Li pointed to the Huo Girl. "Yes... I''m sorry..." At this moment, the fire girl no longer has the irritability and arrogance just now, because her irritability and arrogance are not shown in front of such a strong person! Bai Lis strength has subverted Huo Nus perception of the world In Huo Nus eyes, S-level was the top power in the world, but now S+ has appeared! Then S+ slapped people away, this S+ is still the legendary Cain... So in the face of such Baili, she didn''t dare to be arrogant at all, let alone apologize. At this moment Baili asked her to kneel and she would absolutely not dare to resist the slightest, this is absolute power! "Then what, I''m leaving, remember to transfer the money to me! Tell Old Ding, I''m done, and he promised me to proceed quickly, don''t let me wait too long." Baili turned around and left after speaking, but just as Baili turned and left, a roar like a beast suddenly came from among the ruins! The next moment the ruins opened, and a black and purple monster appeared in front of everyone with huge fleshy wings! This is the perfect Cain... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3317: What about the immortal body? A pair of blood-red fleshy wings are covered with countless blood vessels, looking hideous and disgusting. Cain''s upper body clothes were all broken, and at this time he had a bulge of muscles, which looked like the bodybuilding champion on TV. But what Cain''s body showed was not the color of normal flesh and blood, but a strange dark red, as if dark red blood was flowing on the surface of his body. At this time, Cain''s hands had nails like a sharp knife, and two fangs pierced from his mouth, shining with chilling light. "You made me angry!" Cain roared at this time, and seeing Cain in such a state, Heiwu and others were all shocked. "This is... the ancestor!" Although Cain''s name is the same as the ancestor of vampires, everyone knows that Cain is not the ancestor of vampires, he is just the most powerful existence among vampires today, but At this moment, after Cain turned into the strongest state, it was really incredible. Hei Mist is very clear that this is a vampire''s art of returning to the ancestors, which can make Cain close to the state of the purest vampire in a short time, and the combat power will naturally rise in a straight line! At this time, Cain exuded a feeling of heart palpitations. Hei Mist was already a little worried at this time. Although Bai Li''s performance was very strong, could he defeat such Cain? "I want your flesh and blood!" Cain roared, and under the instigation of the fleshy wings behind him, a hurricane suddenly appeared around him. Amidst the terrifying hurricane, Cain''s body was like a flash of lightning piercing the void, instantly. Time came to the white inside! Cain''s fangs had turned scarlet at this time, as if he was longing for blood, his face had a grinning smile, his eyes seemed to have seen Baili being torn apart by himself, he was full of excitement . He longs for the strong, and has always longed for the strong. Now that there is a strong like Baili, Cain feels extremely excited! As Cain roared, his palm was lifted up, and his nails turned into sharp blades at this time, as if he was about to tear the white li directly! But when Cain waved his palm excitedly to tear the white lily into pieces, Cain saw a mobile phone gradually zooming in in front of him! That''s right! It''s a mobile phone...what the hell... why do I see a mobile phone? Cain didn''t understand at all, and when Cain wondered why something ruining the style of the phone appeared in the phone at this moment, a crisp sound came again! After that, Bai Li still maintained the shape of a pocket, and then still held the phone in his hand, and...still a backhand slap...and then...Cain''s head was in front of everyone, and a 720p came. Ten degree rotation... Then he squatted on the ground... The whole process from Cain''s transformation to Baili slapped the head of this guy with a 720-degree rotation only took a few seconds, but these few seconds seemed to have passed for Heiwu and others. As long as a century. Everyone''s brains are in a state of crash at this time! Brother! This is the vampire Cain after transforming! Could you please respect the return of others? Can you not be so arrogant! Can you take your hand out of your pocket, and can you throw away your phone while fighting? You are now holding your phone backhand and slap Cain in seconds... Have you ever respected a vampire? Have you... Heiwu feels that he is going crazy... If Baili in his eyes is powerful, then Heiwu no longer knows what words to use to describe Baili! If so, it should be the wife who came out to see God... In the eyes of Hei Mist, Bai Lis ability is essentially the same as that of God. It is basically the result of killing everything in a flash... Cain just kept his claws stretched forward, but his head had already completed a seven hundred and twenty-degree rotation, and then his body snapped and slapped on the ground. The fleshy wings shook twice. , It seems that Ichinon is so cute... In fact, its not that Cain looks cute, but the contrast...because he is really cute in comparison with Bai Li. Although Bai Li looks weak and weak, he even sticks his pocket from beginning to end. , But now the image of Bai Li is the existence of a super devil in everyone''s eyes. The fire girl feels that her legs are not working well at this moment. She thinks it is best to have a stretcher to carry herself away at this moment, because she really feels that she is not able to walk normally at this moment... What kind of monster is this... I actually called such a monster before, and attacked such a monster with words. This is the fire girl doesnt know. If the fire girl knows, even if I give the fire girl 10,000 courage , She would never dare to make that call, let alone curse... Where did Ding find such a monster? Why is there such a powerful existence in the world! Everyone knows how powerful the transformed Cain is. Lets put it this way, even now that the entire special operations team is dispatched, the transformed Cain may not necessarily defeat the opponent because of Cains existence. It has already surpassed their level, otherwise it would not be the existence of s+, and the existence of s+ in the world is definitely very few. But today, this s+ is completely a younger brother in front of Bai Naiqian... No... saying that he is a younger brother is an insult to his younger brother, because if it hadnt been for the battle with Cain before, they would never believe it. The guy whose head was beaten up to 720 degrees was the legendary vampire Cain! "Kaka Kaka..." Just when everyone was about to collapse, a sound suddenly came from the ground, Baili bowed his head, and then I saw Cain''s head started to turn gradually. After just a few seconds, this guy''s head returned to its place... Then this guy staggered up from the ground again? "The immortal body!" Hei Mist was also stunned to see this scene because Hei Mist had heard that vampires have immortality, but isn''t that a rumor? I have never heard that vampires are really immortal! But today Cain can get up like this really makes Hei Mist wonder if there really is an immortal in this world! "Forget your knowledge! I am the legendary immortality...Bang..." A headless cavity fell to the ground with a snap... Bai Li still maintained his backhand slap! "What about the immortal body?" Baili looked around curiously, wanting to see if this guy could reunite like Shura...but...one minute passed...two minutes passed ...It seems...it doesn''t seem to be... The audience: "..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3318: 1 billion, please scan the QR code to pay "Yes! I''m not going to die... Bang..." Cain was interrupted by a bang before he finished speaking... Then everyone looked at it and found that Cain only had a cavity left. As for his head...has nothing... The eyes of the audience were already staring out at this moment, because they couldn''t understand what just happened. What about the immortal body that Nima said? It is said that the 720-degree rotation of the head can be turned back, and it can be immortal? What is the situation now! "Bangji..." This time Cain''s body really lay on the ground, and black blood continuously flowed out of Cain''s cavity, and Cain could no longer feel the breath of life. immortal? Vampire Cain? Robin the strong? There is nothing now, only two cavities are left on the ground! Be quiet, the audience is very quiet right now, and then just as Hei Mist looks almost collapsed, a QR code appeared in front of his eyes? What the hell? Why is there a QR code in front of me? Then I heard a voice coming: "Hello, one billion, will you pay by scanning the QR code?" Black mist: "???" The audience: "???" Brother...Can you have the style that a strong person should have? Can you not do it like this... so... Heiwu really can''t find a word to describe Baili. It stands to reason that such a strong person should be the legendary ten steps to kill a person for a thousand miles without staying away. After all, he will go to hide his merit and fame. ? So in Heiwu''s eyes, Baili should float away after the end, as if he had never really appeared in this world, and it was right for everyone to be stunned. But now, what do you mean by asking me for money with a QR code! And eldest brother...Do you have any common sense...Can the QR code scan past one billion? Are you kidding me... "Why? Do you want to make a mistake?" Baili looked at Heiwu and said with a dissatisfaction, and at the same time shook his hand... Then I saw Heiwus two legs trembling together...because Bailis hand just now caused what kind of destructive power Heiwu still understands, Heiwu doesnt want to become a cavity shaking and shaking on the ground. ... So Heiwu didn''t hesitate to pick up the phone, and then began to scan the QR code in the white...Because you can scan one billion, let me say another thing, whether you can scan it is a question of attitude. So in order not to have a problem with his attitude, Heiwu quickly completed the QR code scan without saying anything, and then got the prompt that Heiwu had known for a long time, and he could not conduct such a large transaction at once! "You save my QR code, and then slowly forward it to me in batches!" Black mist: "???" Brother... don''t you know? Two-dimensional code scanning can only pass 200,000... So one billion, elder brother, you asked me to scan it in batches. My mobile phone has no electricity. It is estimated that I can''t transfer the money, so you give me a bank card number. It''s not that Baili didn''t want to give it, it''s really that Baili couldn''t remember the card number or something... And although Heiwu complained inwardly, but on the surface, he didn''t even dare to put a fart and honestly put the payment code of Baili. Saved it, and then waited to go back to arrange for a little brother to transfer all the money to Baili. "Then... my work is complete. Tell Lao Ding for me, let him hurry up about my business!" Bai Li finished speaking with his hands in his pockets and turned and was about to leave, but just when Bai Li was about to leave, But seeing Heiwu''s eyes suddenly appeared blood red, the next moment Heiwu''s whole person began to tremble. After that, Heiwu trembled on the ground for a long time, and finally said: "Who are you..." This voice is not black mist, but like... Cain''s just now... Seize the house? impossible! Baili felt that there should not be such a powerful soul in this world that could easily complete the seizure, so this should be the reason why Cain temporarily occupied the body of the black mist. So Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this directly, there is nothing left but the soul is still here to ask me a fart thing, you think this is the midnight ring, you can become a ghost and kill me? Is that all fooling the kids... "Your name is Baili! I remember you!" Heiwu''s mouth let out a grin. "Oh!" Bai Li turned his head back and ignored the goods at all. Still remembering himself, is it possible that he can bite himself? Bai Li really didn''t bother to take care of this product. Just now he was in his heyday and slapped himself to death. Now that only the soul is left, can he bite? Or what, become a ghost and scare me? Bai Li thinks it is simply funny, because even if he becomes a ghost, can he scare himself? "Although I am not your opponent, but I will make you pay the price!" Cain who is possessed by the black mist continued to yell, but this time Baili didn''t bother to answer this guy and went straight to the outside. "I will make your house ruined!" Cain''s voice finally stopped Bai Li this time. No matter how this guy threatened him, to be honest, Bai Li was not afraid at all, but the ruined family in this guy''s mouth touched Bai Li''s Ni Lin. Because there is a rule in Baili, it is no problem how you target me. Let''s just break your wrists. Whoever is strong is the boss, but if you dare to touch my friends and relatives, then you are looking for death. "Don''t want to die. Honestly, our well water doesn''t offend the river water. If you really do something that makes me unhappy, I don''t mind letting the vampire race disappear from the earth forever!" What Baili said at this time, even if the cold stopped, I couldnt help feeling chilly At this moment, Baili was not joking with Cain. If he really dares to move his own people, then Baili No matter what the price is, all vampires will be destroyed! "Hahahaha..." Cain''s laughter got farther and farther, and at the same time, the black mist finally returned to normal. At this time, he looked confused, and his memory still stayed in the state of the two-dimensional code payment. . "Goodbye!" Baili turned around and shook his hands towards the four of them, then turned and left, and finally disappeared into the dark night, leaving only Heiwu and others with a blank face, because until this moment they still felt As if it were a dream, if it werent for Robins half body lying on the ground and Cains half body, they really suspected that it was a dream, because everything that happened was only possible in a dream. appear They have never thought that there is a powerful existence in this world. At this moment, the four people are like four discouraged balls, but they are also full of gratitude to Baili, if it is not for Baili''s sudden appearance here. If so, the four of them might all die here today... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3319: Cains death I dont know how long it took, the black mist finally recovered, and at this time the support of the special operations team finally arrived. When they entered the almost ruined castle, all their faces were confused. force. What happened here? It was not until they finally walked into the castle and saw the corpse lying on the ground that they finally realized that there was a big battle here! Of course, this battle was only for Heiwu. For Baili, it was a total of four slaps and everything was done. Therefore, the price of Baili''s slap is really expensive, an average of less than 250 million... "Team leader...here..." The people who came were all dumbfounded at this moment, especially when they saw Cain''s body one by one, even though Cain''s head was blown up right now. But they still figured out who it was through various kinds of! My goodness, no wonder the team leader asked for support like crazy, it turned out that he met Cain! But in the end Cain was defeated by the team leader? The group leader is now so strong? Hei Mist did not enjoy the admiring eyes of other people in the special operations group, because Hei Mist was very clear, and today is Baili coming. If Baili did not appear, they would all die today! "Xiao Xu!" Hei Wu shouted as a girl who seemed to be quiet and quiet. This girl''s special abilities are never forgotten, so she is responsible for various logistics tasks in the special operations team. "Team leader!" "Check someone for me!" "Group leader please say." "Bai Li..." Xiao Xu waited for a long time, but did not hear the group leader continue to say other information, which made Xiao Xu a little confused, because the living group leader has always said some specific information about the other person if he wants to check someone. But today, apart from the name Baili, the team leader did not provide any other information. What is the situation? "Group leader, what else?" "No..." Hei Mist really doesn''t know anything about Bai Li... Bai Li''s sudden appearance is like a shooting star across the sky, but there is no doubt that Hei Mist knows that he will never forget it in this life. What happened today, because Bai Li''s appearance completely subverted all his own cognition of this world. In the past, the special operations team divided all abilities into levels. For example, the black mist is s-level, for example, Cain is s+, and even the black mist once thought that this level was already the top level, but today I saw Baili with my own eyes. After the shot, Heiwu knew that he really didn''t know anything about this world! The level of his own classification is completely meaningless to Bai Li! "Bali! X-level! Help me put it into the file, and tell everyone in the special operations team that anyone who encounters a person named Baili must not act rashly or provoke him!" Hei Wu spoke again, this time Xiao Xu was shocked, because in her impression, the group leader had never been so afraid of a person. Let yourself tell everyone in the special operations team? So where is this Baili sacred? But no matter what, Xiao Xu was still very responsible and continued to pass on the message delivered by the team leader. Soon, the entire special operations team received the message. Most people look confused when they receive the information, and they wonder what the **** is it! But soon, some people who had a better relationship with Fire Phoenix or Feng Nan knew what happened from their mouths! "Impossible! Cain was slapped and slapped to death after transforming?" All the special operations team members who heard the news were all dumbfounded! But they knew this from Feng Nan and Huo Nu. Both Huo Nu and Feng Nan are definitely not the kind of people who run trains with mouthfuls, so their words are absolutely credible! So the news must be true, but they were shocked again! What the **** is this? Although they haven''t really met Cain, they have heard of Cain''s strength from the legend. The Fire Girl and the four of them were abused by Cain alone like a dog. But now Cain slapped to death with only three slaps in front of the other party. Even when everyone heard the description of the fire girl, they felt that the first slap was completely saved by Baili. Otherwise, Baili estimated that the first slap would be Kill the other party! Of course, not everyone is surprised at who Baili is. For example, Zhou Wei, now when he hears the name Baili, Zhou Wei will know the identity of the other party immediately! Looking at his swarthy head in the mirror, Zhou Wei couldn''t help but tremble at this moment. Even now, Zhou Wei could not help feeling fear every time he thought of Baili! The same is true for the fox demon. She has never encountered such a strong man in her life. At this moment, both the fox demon and the explosive bear are rejoicing. Fortunately, she did not really fight against Baili last time. Otherwise, her fate may be even worse. How about Cain? However, this also caused some differences between the fox demon Zhou Wei and his team, because the fox demon felt that Zhou Wei was pitting them at all. If it hadnt been for the last time that Bai Li didnt bother to do anything with them, its estimated that they would have long since gone. It''s more than one meter tall... I dont know who leaked the news of Cains death. Soon the news spread from the special operations team, and even spread all the way abroad. Everyone who received the news was shocked, but it was Cain. what! The countries dont know how many rewards Cain has given out to reward Cains head. But now it''s alright, Cain''s head is gone, and he won''t be eligible for a reward! I dont know how many rewards were offered to Cain before, but Cain has always been generouswhere to go, and it hasnt been affected at all, and there has never been anyone who doesnt open their eyes. Hunting Cain, because those who dared to hunt Cain before became Cain''s blood food. But this time Cain was destroyed in ancient China! And the legend is that someone was slapped to death! After the news came out, it was immediately considered unreliable! Just kidding, who are you Cain? Also slapped to death, it must be the group of people in China who are talking nonsense again, they just like to talk big! So they may believe the news of Cain''s death, but it is said that Cain was slapped to death, and they are absolutely unbelievable even if they were killed. This is simply not credible, okay... But it''s no wonder they, let alone they didn''t believe it, even after experiencing all the black fog, there is still a feeling of dreams in the clouds, Baili is like a fairy from the sky, After appearing, he slapped the enemy directly to death. This is too dreamy... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3320: The use of landscape mystery pictures The news of Cain''s death still caused an uproar in the power world. Especially on the side of vampires, when the news that their strongest should die invisible, the first reaction of all vampires is impossible, because others dont know, they still know about vampires, and Cain almost has immortality. Body. So their first reaction to the news was that these people lied. These people are talking nonsense. They will definitely be punished. Cain will let them know the cost of nonsense. But when the photos of Cain''s death came out, all the vampires were silent! In the Holy See of Light, many archbishops and the pope were sitting in front of a round table at this time. On the round table was a photo of Cain''s death. "I don''t understand, what kind of power is needed to blow Cain''s head!" The one who opened his mouth was a knight in armor walking in from the outside. This guy was covered in silver armor and his blonde hair looked a bit like the Prince Charming in a fairy tale. But now Prince Charming''s face was full of doubt. "I fought against Cain back then. Cain is really close to the immortal body, so it is almost impossible to destroy his body, even with my light power!" It was the pope, the old man. The same is the peerless powerhouse of S+. He has played against Cain several times all the time, perhaps because of the restraint of attributes, so Cain really didn''t get any benefit from him. But the Pope of Light couldnt kill Cain, even he didnt dare to chase Cain, because he knew that Cain was almost immortal, and his divine power of light couldnt kill him completely. Wear shoes. Nowadays, vampires hide themselves one by one. It is difficult to find their existence, but the Holy See of Light is different. They exist in an upright manner. Last time, because they hurt Cain, this guy continued Killing his two red archbishops, although this incident angered the entire Holy See of Light, it also made the Holy See of Light understand one thing, that is, Cain is not easy to provoke. If you provoke this guy, even if you can hurt him, you can''t kill him. When he comes back, you will always have to pay the price, so the Pope of Light, who has come and gone, doesnt dare to do anything with Cain anymore, so now Everyone is a river that does not violate the water of the well. As long as you do not mess around, I will never do anything to you. But today, Cain was directly blown to the head. "Could it be that group of Orientals talking nonsense?" The other bishops thought this way, but only the pope shook his head. "No! You don''t understand the power of the East. That place is always full of miracles..." The Pope Guangming was plunged into contemplation at this time. When he was young, he followed his teacher to the East. At that time, he too He was just an archbishop, and like these archbishops now, he felt that the East was nothing great, and he lacked a minimum of awe there. But when he arrived at that mysterious place, when he saw someone flying in the sky for the first time, he realized that he was really ignorant. To this day, the pope will never forget what his teacher said to him! "Don''t provoke the East. They call themselves the idle clouds and wild cranes in their mouths. They never take the initiative to provoke, but this does not mean that their temper is good. Once they get angry, we cannot bear it, so don''t provoke them. !" So until now, the Pope has always maintained awe of the East! "Don''t provoke Dongfang. They call themselves the idle clouds and wild cranes in their mouths. They never take the initiative to provoke, but this does not mean that their tempers are very good. Once they get angry, we cannot bear it, so don''t provoke them. they!" Today, the Pope told the people below him the same thing, but from their expressions, the Pope knew that they werent much better than they were back then. If they didnt see the magical place with their own eyes, they might never have respect for it. ! The Pope sighed. He didn''t expect his words to make them understand, but he still had to say what he should say. "Your Majesty, do you think it''s the black mist guy who is playing mystery?" The knight who just came in said now. But the pope shook his head. Because this photo was obtained by their spy, Heiwu didn''t announce the incident. "But Cain is dead, and the vampires won''t give up!" said an archbishop, at this moment he was gloating, because he knew very well that Cain''s status among vampires was actually the same as their pope status. Yes, although Cain usually does not control all kinds of things, but now Cain is dead, it is absolutely impossible for the vampires to give up. A war between the East and the West is likely to be on the verge. Everyone was waiting for the vampires to declare war on the East, but waiting and waiting...waiting and waiting...but they never waited for the news that the vampires publicly declared war! This makes all parties confused! What the hell? Your boss was killed! Do you guys have any sense of being little brothers? Are you not in a hurry? Did you even jump out to avenge your boss? Do you still have any dignity? But regardless of what the outside world waits for, the vampires have never said anything, as if Cain''s death was completely forgotten by them. Such a weird situation has caused all parties to be confused. Are the vampires counseling? I don''t know if the vampire persuaded Baili. Baili knew that it was late at night when he came back. Brother Kai directly slept on the sofa in the living room, and the others were probably going back to their rooms! Baili found that the landscape mystery picture on the table was gone, and after searching for a long time, he finally found that he was pressed under his head as a pillow by Brother Kai. Bai Li didn''t bother to wake up Brother Kai, so he went straight back to the room. It is estimated that if the old car is here for three days, he will be depressed and not play the game. Are you still a bit human? That is a mysterious landscape map! That''s a national treasure! Can you have some basic respect for national treasures? Can you protect the national treasure! But Bai Li knows very well Dont say that Brother Kai used the landscape mystery map as a pillow, but as a bath towel, it is impossible to damage the landscape mystery map. This thing itself is a treasure, it should be Using a special material formation, it can slowly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then use it to protect yourself. Unless it is burned on the flame for a long time, it is usually sink It is absolutely impossible to harm the landscape mysterious picture for hundreds of years! So Bai Li also started to be a little curious, who made this thing? This Guiguzi seems to be a master of formation, because even if he does the formation without the materials, he will be like this. ! So what secret does this thing hide? Bai Li felt that he should take time to understand the mystery in this landscape mystery map... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3321: 8 Qishan open The landscape mystery picture that had been used as a pillow overnight did not show any damage, not even a trace of wrinkles. Of course, the others did not have any accidents. After all, Bai Li''s words were definitely not wrong to them. After experiencing so much with Bai Li, there is no problem with Bai Li''s minimum trust. Of course, what they didn''t know was what Baili did just last night while they were asleep. Only Jiang Yihao, Jiang Yihao looked at the mysterious landscape map that was used as a pillow by Brother Kai all night, although Jiang Yihao is not very knowledgeable in ancient paintings, but he used Mijin for insurance from Yiheren You can be sure that this painting is sent from the cabinet. It is definitely the legendary picture of the mysterious landscape of the national treasure. Back then, the Jiang family thought about buying this painting back, but the Iga family didn''t plan to sell it at all. In the words of the Iga family, do you think our Iga family lacks your money? No way, people are so capricious when they have money. So this national treasure must be real, but I don''t know why, Jiang Yihao always feels that this thing is not a national treasure at all if it is thrown here in Baili. Why? Of course its not because of a fake. Imagine that if Jiangs family got the landscape mystery map, it would definitely be various notification media, various reports, and various kinds of careful collection, even Yu Jiang Yihao felt that he would bring two floors. Only super sterile white gloves dared to touch the scroll of this landscape mystery map. But since coming to Xiyaju yesterday, Igaren has really seen Baili and the others. Kai directly threw the landscape mystery picture on the coffee table in the living room like a newspaper. What are you supposed to do? My sister even ordered some takeaways during the period, and then put it on the coffee table with the landscape mystery picture, not afraid of contaminating the painting. This directly made Jiang Yihao stunned. During the period, Jiang Yihao reminded everyone that this is a national treasure. Then every time Jiang Yihao raised this openly or secretly, even Jiang Yiyi looked at Jiang Yihao with a puzzled face, and it felt like asking, "What happened to the national treasure?" Jiang Yihao was stunned by everyone''s almost crazy attitude, because he had never seen anyone who had no respect for a national treasure. It wasn''t until Brother Kai felt that the pillow was too soft and uncomfortable, and then put the landscape mystery picture under his head and fell asleep satisfied, that Jiang Yihao finally realized that he was really a turtle. The mystery pictures of landscapes in my own eyes are only suitable for pillows in the eyes of others... Before Jiang Yihao was thinking, pillow it! When you wake up the next day and find that this thing is ruined, you will have nowhere to cry by then! But now he found that he was completely wrong. This landscape mystery picture was used as a pillow by Brother Kai all night, and there was not even a wrinkle. Only then did Jiang Yihao remember what Bai Li said before, feelings are really not a thing. Will it be destroyed? "Can I take a look?" Although Jiang Yihao is Jiang Yiyi''s brother, he still can''t do what Jiang Yiyi does. After all, everyone has gone through so much together. They are definitely at the level of comrades-in-arms, so Jiang Yiyi is very familiar with everyone here, and he won''t be polite at all. But Jiang Yihao is different. Here he feels that he is completely an outsider, so he has to be cautious even if he wants to look at the mysterious landscape. "Here!" Brother Kai threw his "pillow" directly to Jiang Yihao, and then began to hold his mobile phone with Jiang Yi to study the question of what to eat for breakfast today. Of course, Lafite in 1982 definitely couldn''t Little, after all, Brother Kai is a man who lives in Xiyaju and must drink for breakfast. In 1982, Lafite was worth billions and was particularly worried... Jiang Yihao carefully opened the landscape mystery picture, and looked at this one. I dont know how many years and how many owners have been circulated. However, after so many years of vicissitudes and changes, this painting still looks as new, as if time is not in it. Any traces left on it are the same. Jiang Yihao understands the value of this painting too well. A Hong Kong businessman once wanted to buy it back. He once bid 3.2 billion, which was a sensation, because if this price is sold, it will definitely be unprecedented in the history of antiques. The price has been super high. "How much did Mr. Bai spend to buy back?" Jiang Yihao was asking Jiang Yiyi right now. Jiang Yi thought for a while and said: "It should be the life of Igarhito..." Jiang Yihao: "..." Nima...what the **** is this! What is the fate of Igarhito... Isn''t this painting bought for money? How come it was bought with Igarhito''s life? Of course, this is because Jiang Yihao didn''t know what he had experienced at that time. When he was in the ancient tomb, Iheren had no choice at all. His life can be said to be completely held in Bai Li''s hands. At that time, lets not say that Baili could kill Igarhito easily, even if Baili didnt make a move, as long as Baili didnt protect Igarhito, Igarhitos group would still die. Undoubtedly, it was precisely because of knowing this result that Igarhito chose the bottomless compromise at the time, after all, nothing is as good as living. What''s more, he still took away his most dreamed demon knife from the ancient tomb. Although that thing was useless except that it looked a little more handsome than a light stick, but you couldn''t hold it to others Iga Ren liked it. Jiang Yihao looked speechless at this time. Although he has asked Jiang Yiyi several times about the previous things since yesterday, Jiang Yiyi has always refused to tell himself, hello, hello...you are my sister... Do you have the consciousness of being a real sister? You have to tell your brother anyway. Is it possible that your brother can sell you? Of course Jiang Yiyi was not worried that his brother would sell him, but even if he said something, Jiang Yihao would not necessarily believe it. After all, if those things were not personally experienced, they might even be regarded as a case by Jiang Yiyi. Dream. Even if he experienced it personally, Jiang Yi still felt incredible when he thought of it. Jiang Yiyi and Brother Kai finally decided on the type of breakfast. Except for Lafite in 1982, they ordered more than a dozen different dishes for everyone. Of course, there are a few that were not delivered. But when Jiang Yi learned the tone of Brother Kai and told his old mother to double the price the other party was still swept by money, and finally chose a ruthless compromise. So, the power of money is sometimes so fascinating... "The Doomsday is not alone, as I once said, come to the end..." Early in the morning, Bai Li was awakened by the ringtone of his cell phone. Bai Li directly chose to hang up. Nima didn''t care about anything as big as Lao Tzu''s sleep. But when the cellphone ringing came to mind for the third time, Bai Li''s sleepiness was finally dispelled. Bai Li picked up the phone and thought that if the other party could not give him a satisfactory reason, he would definitely let him know what long sleep is! Then Igarhito''s slightly flattering voice came from the phone: "Mr. Bai, I have done everything about Baqi Mountain, so when will you come to Waguk..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3322: I go by my own Baqi Mountain is the sacred mountain of the Wa Kingdom, but this sacred mountain is not known to everyone. In the Wa Kingdom, only some big families and powerful forces know the existence of Baqi Mountain. Because this sacred mountain lives in the legend of the Japanese Yaki Orochi. It is said that the Yachi Orochi knows life and death and the future is known to be omnipotent. However, every time Baqi Mountain is opened, only one destined person can see the Yachi Orochi, and sometimes even one can see it. There is no Yaqi Orochi. Only those who really saw the Yaqi Orochi can get the blessing and inheritance of the Yaqi Orochi. In the past ten years, the Yachi Orochi has rarely appeared. Although there are still people entering every time the Baqi Mountain is opened, no one has seen the Yaqi Orochi in the past ten years, so naturally there is no inheritance. This is why Igarhito agreed to Baili. After all, no one in their Iga family has seen the Yachi Orochi for many years. As a result, the so-called adventures of Baqi Mountain have gradually lost its meaning in the past. In Igarhito''s opinion, even if Shiri followed the Iga family into it, he might not be able to see Yaki Orochi, so this opportunity was not a big deal. The Iga familys influence in the Japanese country is extraordinary, so every time the Iga family will naturally get a lot of places to enter the Baqi Mountain, this quota is allocated to an outsider. At first the Iga family was opposed to it. But when Igarhi took the demon knife and cut off the head of an opposing elder, and then let the flame above the demon knife burn his body to ashes, all the people of the Iga family crawled on Igarhi''s From that moment on, Iga Hitoshi is the only owner of the Iga family! No one dared to raise any objection in front of Yaodao. So although Igarhito was a grandson in Shirakawachi, Igarhito is now the only owner in Iga''s family. "Didn''t it take a while? Why is it so fast?" Baili remembers that there is still a while before the opening of Baqi Mountain? Why are you going now? "Mr. Bai, there is actually not a very fixed time for the opening of Baqi Mountain. It was predicted that it might take a while, but I did not expect it to be opened earlier this time, so this time there may be a great opportunity. Bai Mr. Good luck." When Igarhi said this, there was a sullen smile on the phone''s face. Because what he said was false, every time Baqi Mountain was opened in advance, strange things would inevitably occur. The last time Baqi Mountain was opened in advance, those who entered were killed and injured. Because at that time, the Orochi Orochi suddenly ran away and I dont know why. Although many people saw the Yachi Orochi that time, countless people died that time, and none of the people they saw got the inheritance of the Yachi Orochi. And this time Baqi Mountain was opened again in advance. From Igarhito''s point of view, it is a great opportunity. Even if Baili is strong, it is impossible to be stronger than their **** Baqi Orochi, so in Igarhito''s view , Baili, an outsider who enters it, will definitely be distinguished by the Orochi Orochi. By then, it is likely that Baili will die inside. If Yaqi Orochi can help himself to get rid of Baili, it is tantamount to helping himself solve his confidant troubles in advance! "Mr. Bai, I have arranged a special plane for you, so I don''t know when you can leave?" Igaren can''t wait to send Baili in now. "Tomorrow! I''ll clean up and go tomorrow!" "Okay! Then I''ll let the special plane wait for Mr. Bai..." Igaren hung up the phone with a sullen smile on his face. Of course, Igaren had other thoughts when he went in to send the Baili, because Baqi Mountain was open, but It is not only the Iga family who enters by themselves, but there are also many large clans who enter together. And Baili''s character Igarhito knows, will Baili be used to them in the face of provocations and plots from other families? Therefore, the result is of course needless to say. In this way, Igarhito was equivalent to using Baili''s hands to kill a lot of enemies. This is a transaction that Igarhito can earn without losing money, so This is why Igarhito is so caring. On Baili''s side, after hanging up the phone, Baili didn''t care whether Igarhito was thinking of plotting against himself, after all, in the face of absolute strength, in fact, any conspiracy and tricks are meaningless. What can Igar do to himself, is Baqishan itself a nuclear bomb? Igarhito detonated the nuclear bomb after he entered? It''s not that Shiri looked down on Igarhito. Even if Igarhito really dared to do so, the result would definitely be the destruction of the Iga family. After all, Yibaili''s current body, even if a nuclear bomb exploded, would definitely not endanger his life by relying on the power of thought. Even if he was injured, when he recovered, the opponent would be dead. Therefore, no matter how dangerous the Baqi Mountain is, it is meaningless to Baili. Originally, Baili planned to go to the place recorded in the mysterious landscape map to see what treasure is hidden there, but now it seems this plan I''m going to postpone it slightly, and I can only wait until I return from Baqi Mountain. Coming out of the room, Baili walked all the way to the living room. At this moment, the takeaway had already delivered the food. The floor of the living room was filled with all kinds of food and drink. I have to say that recently Brother Kai Its really fattening to eat... Previously, Brother Kai was skinny, but now he looks like a balloon. According to this way of eating, it will not be long before Brother Kai will be a pig. Jiang Yiyi is rather curious. This girl has never stopped her small mouth for a day. All kinds of good things can be said to be delivered into her mouth like wind and wind, but why does she not get fat at all? Where did all the things she ate? It''s really puzzling... "Come and come, Lao Bai, the things are here, let''s eat!" Kai Ge greeted Bai Li here while holding a goblet and gave Bai Li a glass of Lafite in 1982. I have to say, Kai Ge drinks Rafina. If you really drink it, anything like wine tasting is all about Kai Ge! Because Brother Kai is the kind that fills the glass directly, the kind that you drink as plain water... what? You said Rafite was rare and fake in 1982? Then you are too poor. Although so many years have passed, although many reports say that the real Lafite in 1982 has been drunk long ago, it is not actually true. There is still a part of the real Lafite in 1982. It''s alive, but you can''t drink it real in ordinary places. It''s probably fake from other years. But you cant stand that Brother Kai is really rich. Although Brother Kai cant drink the specific difference between this thing and plain water, Brother Kai is rich. Whether you drink Lafite or not is the same thing. of. So all his Lafites are real things that Guan Hai got back for him Jiang Yihao is really numb in his scalp. How much money is needed to be so miserable? what! But the free expression for this is, drink! Keep drinking! We have money! Let''s be a salted fish that has no dreams and wakes up every day thinking about how to spend a day out. After washing his mouth with Lafite in 1982, Baili began to eat the soup with crab roe buns. The strong flavor of crab roe made Baili know that there must be no cutting corners, or even the kind of added ingredients. While eating the crab soup dumplings, Baili said, "I have to go to the country of Japan!" "Are you together?" Brother Kai looked at Bai Li. "No! I will go by myself and you will stay because I am not sure if it is dangerous." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3323: 0 million dont die Regarding this trip to the country of Japan, Bai Li has carefully considered. Baili finally felt that it was safer to go alone. The last time he entered the tomb Baili, he really learned a lesson. What''s more, that guy also escaped from the tomb. Now the guy who got the golden left hand knows if he will become super powerful. If only Baili is one-on-one with him, even if Baili is not sure to defeat the other party, But there is definitely no problem surviving. But with other people, there would be countless more concerns. In the end, if that guy threatened him with his friends like the last time, Bai Li really didn''t know what to do. So thinking about going to Baili feels that it is safer to go alone. "Aren''t they together?" Kai Ge looked dissatisfied. "After all, there is someone else''s site, I''m afraid Igarhito will retaliate against us!" "He has the guts?" Jiang Yi said you must be talking nonsense. "But it is outside after all, no one dare to say what they will encounter, so you stay!" "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Xu spoke at this moment. After returning from the ancient tomb this time, Zhang Xu''s realm has improved a lot. How fast can people who have truly experienced the battle of life and death improve? Li knows better than anyone. And Zhang Xu can be said to have lived and died several times this time, so Zhang Xu has now improved his cultivation a lot, so Zhang Xu naturally knows the benefits of following Bai Li, but this time Bai Li shook his head. "No! You stay and take care of their safety!" Bai Li said so, but Bai Li was also worried about Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s effort is enough to deal with a normal person or even an average master, but with the cloak If Xia encounters it, even a little resistance is impossible. That guys illusion technique cant even be completely immune to himself. Zhang Xu guessed that he was confused in a second, so Baili didnt dare to take him with him. Although this was an opportunity, no one would be able to deal with it. Know what will happen in the end. For the sake of safety, Bai Li chose to let everyone stay. After all, this is a domestic place. There shouldnt be a big problem with Zhang Xu, and even if the Cloak Man wants to shoot himself, he must focus on himself, no May be willing to do something to his friends. "Oh..." Brother Kai couldn''t help sighing when he saw Baili''s attitude. Baili has been like this since he was a child. He generally believes that things will never change. Now that Baili says no, it must be no good. . "Well, then you go, let''s wake up at home!" Brother Kai doesn''t really care about whether he can go, after all, as a rich man, he still has too many rich people''s happiness that he hasn''t experienced yet. So it is a wonderful thing to experience the happiness of rich people at home! "Zhang Xu, you are responsible for their safety, you must not have any problems, you know!" Baili repeatedly confessed to Zhang Xu, but he is still very relieved of Zhang Xubaili, Zhang Xu''s calmness will not appear to be unreliable. Time. In the evening, everyone gathered for a meal. Jiang Yihao also chose to leave in the evening. Although he repeatedly tried to take Jiang Yiyi away, he was rejected by Jiang Yiyi in the end. And Jiang Yihao didnt choose to force Jiang Yiyi. Although this guy had a stern look at Jiang Yi all day, everyone could see that he really loved Jiang Yiyi. The brother''s instinctive love for his sister can''t be changed no matter how severe it is. On the way to the party, Bai Li also received a message from Ding Lao. After Ding knew what Bai Li was doing, he was completely shocked. Although Ding Lao is not a superpower, he controls the department of super powers, so some things are naturally. understand. Originally, Ding always planned to let Baili siege Robin with him, but he never expected that a monster came out when he encircled and suppressed a fish. This was when Baili went, otherwise it is estimated that the special operations team would have been destroyed. Rhythm. Of course, this also made Ding Lao realize the power of Bai Li for the first time, a real realization. Because Heiwu didn''t even care about the hospital after he came back, he went directly to meet Ding Lao after a simple dressing, and Ding Lao also pushed down several originally arranged agendas and took time to meet Heiwu. "Lao Ding, this is the situation at the time...Who is that Baili..." Hei Wu wanted to know Baili''s specific information from Ding Lao, after all, Baili was looking for it. But after hearing Heiwus words, Ding Lao didnt say a word for a long time...because what Heiwu said in his mouth brought a big impact to Ding Lao. It was only at this moment that Ding Lao realized that he had met Baili last time Bai Li was not joking. If there was a conflict at the time, it is estimated that Bai Li could easily take his own life, and then be able to leave grandiosely, even trying to deal with Bai Li is impossible. Because in the description of Heiwu, Heiwu''s evaluation of Baili is invincible! At least all the powerhouses Hei Mist knew so far were definitely not Bai Li''s opponents, and Bai Li was absolutely invincible in Hei Mist''s eyes. "If all the special operations teams are dispatched, is it possible to win Baili?" This is the question that Ding Lao asked Heiwu. "If the entire special operations team is dispatched, it may be possible to defeat Cain, but he will definitely not be able to keep him!" This is Hei Mist''s answer. Hei Mist did not mention Bai Li from the beginning to the end, but he had already given Ding what he needed. s answer. When the entire special operations team attacked, they couldn''t keep Cain, but Cain was blown to the head with a slap in the white. What is this concept? In other words, Hei Wu is telling Ding Lao that you should never think about the messy things, Bai Li is simply invincible. "I dont know who he is, but you remember, dont provoke him, he is unwilling to cause trouble, and he needs me to do things for him now, so we are friends, so the person who arranges you uses all your power Dont let anyone offend him!" Ding Lao now also knows the horror of Baili, so he quickly ordered Heiwu. In fact, there is no need for Ding Lao to explain this point, because Heiwu has already ordered this matter down. As long as anyone in the special operations team encounters Baili, they are not allowed to do anything indiscriminately, otherwise they will be conceited. , The special operations team wont be an enemy against Baili because of you, because if we join together, isnt it an opponent of others...so...dont remember...dont die...dont die. I will die if I understand... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3324: Iga River Igaren prepared a special plane for Baili. In the morning, Baili came to the airport alone. Because Kai said that Baili would not bring himself, he did not want to get up early to send him off. Originally, Bai Li was going to let Brother Hai give it away, but last night Brother Hai didn''t know where he had an appointment with a girl. How could Bai Li bother this 10,000-year-old bachelor at this time. What''s more, Baili didn''t have anything to bring, so after thinking about it, he simply came to the airport by himself. Without waiting too much, Baili quickly found the special plane Igarin prepared at the airport because Igarhito sent the younger brother who had entered the tomb with him to wait for Baili here. As soon as Baili entered the airport, he was spotted by the younger brother, and then these little brothers respectfully led Baili to the special plane. The respectful energy along the way made Baili feel a little flattered. No way, these few are not fools, but they have survived the last visit to the tomb, and they are considered to have survived from Igarhito, so they know exactly what Baili''s ability is. This one said to kill them. Kill them in minutes, and they are not even worthy of being called human beings before the white. "Mr. Bai, Mr. Iga is already waiting for you in Waguo..." Just after the special plane took off, a little brother brought various fruits up to report to Baili. "I thought you were going to give me a plane crash in the sky and see if you can kill me!" Bai Li smiled slightly, and the little brother who said this was extremely embarrassing, because Igarin really thought about this kind of thing before. Even told them. But in the end Igarhito gave up, because Igarhito was not sure if Baili would die if the plane crashed. If Baili died, of course everything would be fine, but what if he didn''t die? In other words, is there any real benefit to Igarhito that Shiri''s death actually does? After all, Baili belongs to Huaxia, and Igarhito controls the Wa country. Igarhito is not naive enough to think that he can really control Huaxia. Therefore, Baili is actually beneficial to Igarhi. Although it seems that Igarhito has been taken care of by Baili everywhere, dont forget that Igarhito is not a fool. This is equivalent to indirect friendship with Baili. My friend, in other words, if one day Igarhito really needs Baili to make a move, it is not impossible to please Baili. Of course, the price must be increased. So Shiri''s existence has never been a threat to Igarhito. After all, those who are weaker than you may surpass you are threats, and those who are stronger than you may also be threats, but Baili and Igarhi are not comparable at all, so what about threats? This is the same as an ant found another ant. It may be a threat from the ant, but if the ant finds a giant Titan, will the ant consider the Titan giant as a threat? So reason is such a reason! After thinking about it, Iga realized that the existence of Baili was actually beneficial to him in some way, because although Baili was a bit shameless, Baili kept his promises, as long as he was willing to take the money, he said that he would let you bring If you go back with the demon sword, you must let you go back with the demon sword. In fact, when he came out of the ancient tomb, Igarhi was still a little worried. He worried that Baili would not abide by his promise and forcibly **** the demon knife. In that case, Igarhi really had no ability to resist. But it turns out that Baili is really okay in terms of integrity. Of course, this may just be Igarhitos knowledge, because the essential difference between the demon knife and the fruit knife for Baili is that the thing will catch fire and may destroy the nutritional value of the fruit. Other than that, it is useless. , So Baili didn''t bother to **** it. The special plane flew very smoothly in the sky, and there was no crash as Baili imagined. Finally, after a few hours of flying, the plane landed in the territory of Wa. I have to say that as far as the environment is concerned, the Wa country still has to surpass China, because the blue sky and white clouds around it can be seen before the plane has landed in Baili. At this time in the Japanese airport, Igarhito and a group of people were waiting in the airport, and behind him was a man with a scar on his face. This man looks like the prince of tennis in the cartoon, but the scar on his face forced him into the style of One Piece. This is the same as the Prince of Tennis chaotically into the world of One Piece, which is indescribable. At this time, the man was standing next to Igarin. From the appearance or manner, it could be seen that this guy should not be an ordinary boy. "Big brother... is this Baili really as powerful as you said?" the man asked. He called Igarhito because he was Igarhito''s cousin, and his name was Igagawa. He was Igarhito since childhood. The most loyal supporter, the scar on his face was also left to save Igarhito, so Igagawa can be said to be Igarhito''s most trusted person in the entire Iga family. This time Igarhito returned to Iga''s house with the demon sword, and directly killed all kinds of dissatisfaction. Now Iga''s family has become Igarhito''s own words. Although he has lost all his assets, Igahito has gained After the entire Iga family, Iga Ren has truly become a princely existence. "Don''t try to provoke Mr. Bai, it will cost you your life." Igarhito knows his cousin very well. He belongs to the type who refuses to accept anyone since he was young. Regret it, because he is really afraid that his cousin will do something terrible. "Brother, this time our Iga family let an outsider join, and other families may have opinions on us!" Igagawa said again. "Hmph! Do you think that if we don''t let Mr. Bai enter this time, they will have no opinion on us? Tell you, from the moment I pick up the demon knife, they won''t wait anymore, so in the end it''s our Iraq The He family integrates all of them, or all of us fall! This is our destiny!" Isn''t Igarhito a fool against? Go to your uncle, in the past days, it wasn''t that no one had sought foreign aid when they entered Baqi Mountain, but that group of people did it in secret. And this time they said that there were outsiders in the Iga family, but it was just a pretense. The reason they were really doing this was because of the appearance of the demon sword. Everyone knows what the Demon Sword means in the Japanese Kingdom. Now that Igarhito gets the Demon Sword, it is the destiny of many people, but at this time not everyone believes in the destiny. Therefore, a big battle is indispensable, and Igarhito has already prepared for this day, and even this time Baili came to the country, which is also a huge help for Igarhito. "Perhaps, we still need to rely on Mr. Bai''s ability!" Igagawa frowned when he said this, because Igagawa had looked down on Huaxia since he was a child, and even the people who looked down on Huaxia, but this time he respected most. But his cousin invited a helper from China, which made Igagawa feel a little uncomfortable... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3325: Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf The special plane landed slowly at the airport in Wa country, and other planes around were cleared out. This shows how terrible the Iga familys influence in Wa country is. It is unexpected that all other flights can be changed because of the pick-up. Flying, this is not something ordinary people can do. The cabin door of the special plane slowly opened, and Igarhito boarded the plane without even waiting for Baili to get off the plane. "Mr. Bai, I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss it!" Igarhito came up to say hello to Baili at this time, but what is certain is that Igarhi''s words are against his will. Missing so much? What do you miss me? Miss me order your little brother to perform a belly cut for me? "Mr. Bai, this is my cousin Igagawa, and the team leader who entered Yaqishan this time..." Igarhito quickly introduced Igagawa behind him at this time. "Hello..." Shiri smiled and greeted Igagawa. "It''s nothing special..." Igagawa said, but this sentence was provocative. "Igagawa! Don''t talk nonsense!" Igarhito knew Igagawa''s character, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so impolite that this guy was still so rude. "Yes!" Igagawa lowered his head slightly after being reprimanded by Iga Ren, but his eyes were still provocative when he looked at Shiri. Bai Li simply didn''t bother to take care of this guy. If it weren''t for Baqi Mountain this time, Bai Li wouldn''t even have come to the country of Japan. Of course, he wouldn''t be irritated by such a young man. "Mr. Bai, I have arranged a place for you, Mr. Bai, please..." Igaren personally led Baili in front of him, and walked all the way off the plane. An extra-long luxury car was already parked in the airport. In the distance, many people can be seen casting curious eyes here, but they are more jealous, because they all know that all flights at the airport today are changed because of the Iga family. In the Wa country, the forces of the Iga family dare not say that they only cover the sky with their hands. That is definitely huge, so most people don''t even dare to raise their heads and speak in front of the Iga family. The door of the luxury car was opened by Igarhi''s younger brother, and only Igarhito Igagawa and Baili were the only people who actually boarded the car. At this time, various drinks were prepared in the car, and Igarhi himself poured a glass of Japanese wine for Baili and delivered it to Baili. Bai Li was holding the wine glass, the car started slowly, and began to drive out of the airport. On the way, Bai Li had only two words about the country of Japan, and that was clean. Not only is the sky blue here, you also don''t see the trash or cigarette butts that you just throw away. What you can see here is clean. However, the various buildings seem to be a little stingy, and there are a lot of vehicles on the road, and the road is not as wide as China. Along the way, Igarhito introduced the customs of the Wa country to Baili, and at the same time introduced various things about the Baqi Mountain. "Mr. Bai, there is one thing I want to ask you for help!" "Talk about it!" Baili wanted to add money, but thought that it would not be easy to receive people like this, so he didn''t withdraw the money. Of course, this does not mean that Baili didn''t want money. "I want to ask Mr. Bai to kill!" A gleam of blood flashed in Igaren''s eyes. "Oh? Is there a big killing in the Japanese country? Is this really good..." "No, no, no... Mr. Bai misunderstood..." Igarhito fell down with a cold sweat on his head, joking, to kill in the country? This is crazy! "I mean, Mr. Bai, please start a murder in Baqi Mountain!" "You want me to help you solve those other competitors." Although Baili is not in the country, and he has not even asked about the news of the country, there are some things that Baili can guess. This time Iga Ren brought the Demon Sword back, and he was definitely going to integrate the entire family of the Wa Kingdom. But in this era, even if Igarhito has a demon sword in his hand, it is not so easy to integrate the major families. So at this time, there is nothing wrong with asking Baili to take a big shot. After all, all the elites who enter the Baqi Mountain are the elites of the major families. If these elites can be eliminated, then it will be a huge blow to the major families. In this case, it would be beneficial to Igarhito in any way, without any harm. "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, I won''t ask Mr. Bai to do it for nothing, I will pay!" Very good, it seems that Igaren still knows Baili very well. If you talk about feelings with Baili, then Baili will be angry. I''m a killer with no emotions... But if you want to talk about money, then this matter is easy to handle, isn''t it? "Mr. Bai, our Iga family still has a lot of properties in China. If Mr. Bai can help me solve the current problems, then I can give them all to Mr. Bai!" When Igarhito said this, even Igagawa on the side was shocked! You know, the industries of the Iga family in China are countless. Although these industries do not touch the foundation of the Iga family, if they are all sent out, it will definitely be a huge burden for the Iga family. And at this time, Igarhito actually said that he would give all his properties to Baili? This? "Brother...this..." Igagawa spoke to Igarhito in the Japanese dialect at this time. "No need, Mr. Bai is not an outsider. There is a saying in China that he is reluctant to let a child catch a wolf. Your vision is too small!" Yiheren did not explain this to Yihechuan too much. Because Igagawa is very strong in martial arts, but Igagawa is much worse than Igajin in some strategies. If only talking about martial arts, Igarhito might not dare to say that he could definitely defeat Igagawa, and even in the usual fights, Igagawa won more. But Igagawa knows very well that is because it is not a fight between life and death. If there is a fight between life and death, he may not be the opponent of the big brother. Although Huaxias assets are important to the Iga family, giving them all will not hurt the bones. If these assets can be used in exchange for severe damage to other families, Iga Ren is absolutely willing, as long as other families are severely injured, Then the Iga family can take advantage of the profit of the fisherman, so this transaction is worth it. But what Igagawa doesn''t understand is that there is only one person in Baili after all. If he does too much in Baqishan, other families may choose to join forces. Even earlier, there was news that other families were about to join forces. In this case, how could Baili change his fate? So Igagawa didnt understand. After all, he hadnt personally experienced what Igarhito experienced, so he didnt understand what kind of terrifying existence Shirasi was... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3326: 1 billion ha The car was driving on the road in the suburbs, and Igarhito held his glass while waiting for Baili''s reply. But while Igarhito was waiting anxiously, he suddenly felt a sudden brake coming, and Igarhito spilled the wine glass in his hand. Igarhito looked angry at this time, but he couldn''t help but scolded the driver when he heard a roar, and the whole car started to roll over! Overturned? impossible! There are no people on this road, not the road just now! The driver has been a cron for many years, so it is naturally impossible to make a mistake, and the only explanation at this time is that he encountered a sneak attack! And everything was the same as Igarin guessed. At this time, their car was not overturned, but was blown up by a bomb that had already been buried on the ground. Its just that the other party obviously underestimated Igas house. How could Iga Rens car be an ordinary vehicle, so although this firepower is particularly powerful, it can only blast Iga Rens car to the sky, and it cannot really Injured people in the car. "Boom!" After a roar, the vehicle landed in the explosion. At this time, Bai Li found that the bulletproof glass around it was not even broken. It can be seen that Igaren really spent a lot of money to build this car. After the vehicle landed, there was a crackling sound, which was the sound of bullets hitting the bulletproof armor and bulletproof glass. For a while, a network of broken spots appeared on the bulletproof glass. However, Igarhito''s car still took time, and even under such intensive firepower, there was still no fragmentation. Although Igarhito was not blasted out of the car at this moment, the shock force of the high-level car hitting the ground just now was enough to make ordinary people comatose instantly. Fortunately, Igarhito is a trainer, and his physical fitness is absolutely absolute. It is not comparable to ordinary people. Although dizzy at the moment, he can still stay awake. Igarhito''s face is grim at this time. In fact, since he got the demon sword, such sneak attacks have occurred twice, but Igarhito didn''t take it seriously, because those who would do this are usually small families. The small family that he had annexed had a desperate fight in the end. The real big family will not do these things. Therefore, Igarhito usually encounters this kind of thing by finding someone to find out who it is, then having his whole family destroyed, and then finding someone to take care of his whole family''s women. But this time is different. Today he is carrying the white li, and Igarhito feels that he has lost his face! Baili had just arrived in the country of Wa, and hadn''t arrived at the villa he had prepared, so it was like that halfway through. This was simply a face slap on the spot, which made Iherito really angry! But at this moment, compared with Igarhito''s anger, Igagawa looked incredible. What he couldn''t believe was not an outside attack. As a member of a big family, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced such attacks since he was a child, so he had become accustomed to it, and he didn''t feel fear at all. At this time, it was Shirato that really made Igagawa feel incredible! Because at this moment Igagawa was not much better than Igarhito, and he was dizzy and almost didn''t vomit on the spot... But when Igagawa looked at Shiri, she found that Shiri was still sitting firmly on the seat from the beginning to the end. If it was just like this, it was really incredible for Igagawa. It was Baili and even the wine glass in his hand that was intact, not even a drop of the wine in the glass was spilled... How is this done? At this moment, Igagawa finally understood why the eldest brother was so afraid of this person! Because all this can''t be described by luck at all, only by extraordinary strength! What is the origin of this Baili? How strong is he? As the so-called layman sees the excitement and the insider sees the doorway, Igagawa is of course an expert. Of course he knows what kind of strength he needs to be like Shiri, at least that is an existence he can''t imagine. Outside at this time, Iherens people have also begun to counterattack, and there are bursts of gunfire outside. This kind of thing is unimaginable in China. People on both sides shoot at each other on the road. This kind of picture is absolutely impossible in China. of. Gently drink the wine in your hand, of course, if this thing is considered wine. Baili didn''t care about the fighting outside, because he didn''t need to manage it himself. If Igarhito''s people couldn''t solve these problems, then Igarhito was too wasteful. Fortunately, Igarhi''s people were prepared. After a fierce gunshot, Igarhito''s people also paid a certain price, but they eventually destroyed the other party. At the same time, the door was finally opened by Igarhito. After getting out of the car, the black-faced Igarhito gave his little brother a big mouth. All of these boys hulled to their knees, and then Igarhito cursed in the Japanese dialect for a while. Although he couldn''t understand, Baili could still imagine that Igarhito blamed the boys for not being able to find out in advance. , Embarrassed myself. Igarhito''s group of little brothers are pretty good, even if they were blamed by the boss, no one dared to have the slightest anger on their faces, and all of them bowed their heads as if they were letting you kill them. "Mr. Bai... surprised you... I''m really embarrassed... I didn''t expect..." Igarhito came to Shirani with an apologetic expression. "Little things..." Baili smiled, and the little things he said were not polite, it was a fact. Such a scene was really a little scene for Baili. But just as Igarin was about to speak again, suddenly a shadow flickered in the distance, and the next moment a light and shadow fell from the sky, it was a sword light! "Stealth?" Bai Li''s face was slightly surprised, it seems that this should be a stealth ability! At this time, the knife swept straight towards Igarhito''s head Baili saw this and understood, those before the feelings were all throwing stones for directions, and the other partys real killer move was at this time. After all, after experiencing those just now, the other party calculated that Igarhito would angrily blame his little brother after getting out of the car, and the ability to suddenly appear invisible at last was the biggest killer for Igarhito. At this moment, the sudden light of the knife didn''t even react to Igaren. Igaren could only watch the knife getting bigger and brighter in front of him, and finally came to him. Almost Igarhito was about to close his eyes and wait for death, because he never dreamed that there would be such a killer move. At this moment, Igarhito was full of regret. If he didn''t get out of the car, the other party would not have this chance. I would never think of me. Igarhito should die in this place! But just when Igarhito was about to close his eyes and wait for death, Igarhito found that the flashing light of the knife... never fell any further, and at the same time a voice sounded in his ear: " A hundred million!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3327: 2 billion! Iga Jin never thought that he would die in this place. At this moment, he almost planned to close his eyes and wait for death! But just when Igarhito''s thoughts were lost, he found that the light of the knife... did not fall? What''s happening here? Just when Igaren was wondering, a voice came from the side: "One hundred million!" Of course I can hear this voice, because I dont know how many times this voice has blackmailed me in the ancient tomb. I think this voice is a nightmare in my dreams, but at this moment Igarhi feels that this voice is simply a fairy sound. ! The flashing knife light was gently grasped by one hand! wrong! To be precise, it should be two fingers! At this moment, the **** caught the sword light falling from the sky, and these **** belonged to Baili! Baili stretched out a hand over Igaren''s head, and then held the knife in such an understatement. At this moment, let alone Igaren, even the other party was shocked! Of course, the guy who came out of the stealth state knew how powerful his sword was. Not to mention the Igarhito in front of him. Even a piece of steel can be cut in half by himself, and his sword is a treasure, cutting iron like Mud kind. However, when his own knife was shot with full force, he was caught with only two fingers, and he was shocked at once... And Igagawa was also shocked. It was not only Igahito who suddenly appeared in despair, but also Igagawa, because Igagawa knew very well that if Igahito died, then I guess his own line. It''s over. But the knife just appeared so suddenly that Igagawa didn''t have time to react at all. He could only watch Iga Hitoshi being enveloped by the light of the sword without any other way. And at this moment, when Igagawa saw clearly what happened, Igagawa felt that his bones were cold! Two fingers, just **** actually clamped a knife like that... and it was still a knife enough to split a stone. Is a man a monster? At this moment, Igagawa understood why Igarhito repeatedly told himself that he should never be an enemy of Baili, because this guy is not a human at all, this is a demon! Because how can people have such power! This seems to be a picture that can only appear in comic books... "One hundred million!" Baili thought Iheren had not heard, and reminded again! A billion? Don''t say one billion at this time, even one billion Igarhito is willing to give it! Does money make sense? Have! But compared to fate, money is nothing! Especially the Iga family, one hundred million is a drop in the bucket for the Iga family! A hundred million buys his own life, Igarhito feels that he has made so much money! He even wanted to ask Baili if he was willing to pay for Baili, could he stay with him for a long time. Of course, in the end, Igarhito gave up this idea, because he knew exactly what level of existence Baili was, and money could not be invited, but Baili would not help himself for no reason, so he wanted this one. Billion, but Igarhi still thanked Baili at this time. If it weren''t for Bai Li, at this time he was already a dead soul under the sword! "Mr. Bai, please kill this guy, I''m willing to add another 100 million!" Igaren reacted quickly at this moment, because the sneak attacker had already reacted at this time, and he couldn''t draw the knife from Baili twice. Knife, has turned away in stealth again! "Okay! As you wish!" After hearing Igarhito''s words, Baili flicked his fingers, and the knife in his hand flew out with a whistling sound. The next moment a scream came from the roadside, the knife It was suspended in the air, it was wrong...It was not a suspension, but an object. In the next moment, in the light of the knife, the object gradually appeared. It was a person wrapped in a whole body. At this moment, there was a knife in the chest of this person. It was the knife that Baili threw out. He stared at this moment. His eyes widened and he looked at the knife that penetrated his heart through his chest with an incredible face. He didn''t understand why...why... he was already invisible just now, and he couldn''t find out. Why could the other party find him? If this knife was thrown by the opponent casually, it would be a coincidence! And this knife is just in the position of his heart. There can be no such thing in this world. This guy glanced at him before he died, as if he wanted to see who could do this, and then he became A corpse was lying on the side of the road 1 It took no more than five seconds from the sneak attack to Baili''s slashing to death, but these five seconds stunned everyone present. To be honest, although Igarin shouted to kill the opponent, he didn''t really think that Baili could kill the opponent. After all, the opponent was already invisible, and if he escaped, there would be nothing. But I never thought that Bai Li just flicked **** like that, this guy would be killed by Bai Li... What is this special ability! What kind of abnormal cultivation is this? Can''t you escape without being invisible? How powerful is Baili? A group of Igarins younger brothers rushed forward at this time, but they didnt need to take action anymore, because the other party was already dead at this time and couldnt die anymore, and was stabbed in the chest by Baili. How could this guy survive? "Mr. Bai... As expected, the world is unparalleled..." At this time, Igagawa had become respectful when talking to Bai Li. He completely put away his arrogance just now. He even used the word Tian Xia Wushuang to describe Bai. in. Even Yu Igagawa felt that he was not flattering, because the abilities that Shiri had just shown were worthy of these four words. When his elder brother Igarhito said he wanted Shiri to kill, Igagawa also wanted to say that they were the elites of major families. Is this Shiri really okay? But at this moment Igagawa no longer doubts this! Be good! This is not a person at all! At this moment, Igagawa can already think of the fate of the elites of the major families! They may not even have one who can get out of Baqi Mountain! "Two billion, remember to transfer the account before, you remember!" "Yes! Mr. Bai, don''t worry I will arrange for someone to do it right away!" At this moment, Yiheren didn''t feel any problem with Baili asking for 200 million yuan. Because at this moment the little brother has brought the identity of the sneak attacker. Hidden thorn! This is the assassin Hidden Assassin who is ranked second in the rankings of the Japanese nation. This is not only a powerful martial artist, but also an ability person. Since his debut, he has never missed an assassination. But today, Baili cleaned up the other party with two fingers. I heard that it would cost at least 100 million yuan to ask this person to make a move, and he may not be able to get him, but today I only spent 200 million yuan to save it. I killed this one for my own life, this is simply the most successful business in the world! At this moment Igarhito has already begun to consider, if he can afford the money, can Baili kill anyone? Because in the eyes of Igarhito at this moment, Shiri is invincible, he can definitely kill anyone... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3328: Iga House Yin Thorn''s identity has been confirmed, and the confirmation of Yin Thorn''s identity once again brought a huge soul shock to Igarin and Igagawa. Good deed, this assassin''s second-ranked character was so solved by Bai Li''s two fingers? At this moment, Igagawa is no longer different from Igarhito, and his humble energy in front of Shiraito is no worse than Igarhito. Igarhi''s younger brother bought a luxury car again, and I can see that Igarhi has prepared a lot for such a car. At this time, Igagawa personally opened the door for Shirasato. "Mr. Bai, it''s really rude today." Igarhito bowed to Baili ninety degrees. Of course, this bow was also to thank Baili for his life-saving grace. "Small things." Baili didn''t say much, and got in the car. After all, Nima, you are dead, where can I find someone to collect debts? There are... But no matter what the reason, Igarhito''s attitude towards Shiri has been rotated 180 degrees. In the past, Igarhito and Baili were completely transactional, and even from a certain point of view, Igarhito still hates Baili. After all, if it werent for Bailis so many younger brothers, he wouldnt have to perform his unique skills. Have But at this moment Igarhito completely changed his attitude towards Baili, after all, Igarhito, the life-saving benefactor, still dare not forget. "Check me, who did it, I want him to pay the price!" After getting in the car, Yi Heren directly spoke to the younger brother on the phone, then hung up the phone and changed to a smiling face. "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Bai, the country has been turbulent during this period of time, so we are constantly experiencing this kind of thing, but I believe that after the Baqi Mountain, if Mr. Bai takes action, all those who dare to oppose our Iga family will die! " At this moment, Igagawa will no longer doubt the correctness of Iga Ren taking out the things that Iga family had in China to exchange for Baili. Just kidding, such a super big devil himself takes him to the rhythm of sweeping the wasteland. "Kill all of them?" Baili began to confirm whether Igaren was going to kill them all. "If you can, please do this!" Igarhito did not hesitate. "You don''t have any allies?" Baili didn''t quite understand. It is impossible that all the people who entered the Baqi Mountain this time were your enemies. If this is the case, the Iga family is really not easy, the rhythm of the world''s enemies. What? "Of course there are allies, but please don''t show mercy to Mr. Bai!" Igaren said again, and Baili understood. Igarhito can definitely be regarded as a hero-level figure, he knows how to control. ally? There have never been so-called allies in this world, and there are usually two kinds of allies. The first is that everyone is similar in strength, and such allies together are usually more reliable. The second is that the strength is weaker, or weaker than you, attached to you and become your ally. This kind of seems like It''s not very reliable. Because such allies are usually waiting for opportunities, if they are given a chance to become stronger, they will fight back without hesitation. Therefore, Igarhito''s method is very simple, and allies do not matter. I also want to weaken you. Only if you can never have the strength to challenge me, you will not challenge my mind. Baili didn''t care, after all, it was the Japanese people who died, and it was the Japanese people who paid the money, or allowed himself to kill. Of course, Baili would not refuse this kind of thing. "What about your family?" Shiri said, Igarhito and Igagawa looked at each other at the same time, and then they saw Igagawa nodded and said: "Mr. Bai, everyone except me, please solve it. Drop!" ruthless! No wonder you two are cousins! Even the people in my own family don''t plan to let it go. Now it looks like Igas family is one of Igas words, but its not the case. Iga killed the elders and successfully took control of the Igas family. Although it seems that all parties have surrendered, in fact everyone is waiting for the opportunity. . But this time Baqi Mountain happened to be an opportunity, and it was also an opportunity for Igarhito to eradicate dissidents, so if no surprises, Igarhito would inevitably let all kinds of dissidents follow in, and then let Baili eradicate them together. In this way, It is easier for him to control the entire Iga family. Baili made an OK gesture at Igagawa. Of course, what Baili wanted to say is that even if you want to die, I can help you... But this sentence was not said in vain... The guards were obviously strengthened along the way. Although Igarhito Yobari sat beside him with 100% peace of mind, the key was that he could not afford to lose sight of this person. If he was attacked twice from the airport to his home, then Igarhito could only perform his craft for Baili. Fortunately, there was no problem again along the way, and finally came to Iga''s manor. In a small place like the Wa country, it is also extraordinary that the Iga family can own an independent manor, and the construction of this manor should be very old, all of which are the most standard ancient buildings in the Wa country. At this time, outside the manor, there are already full of people. In the country of Japan, the family head needs the family to go out to meet him when he returns home. Igarhito gave Shiri an expression that he was about to start acting aggressively, and then immediately put on a serious face, and then gave Igagawa a look. The meaning was very clear. Let Igagawa take care of Shiri. . Nowadays, Igagawa is a million humble people to Bairi, so naturally there is no need to worry about Igagawa''s overstepping. The luxury car was quite stable. Someone came up and opened the door for Igarhito. Igarhito got out of the car like a big man in the movie, and everyone bowed to Igarhito. Igarhito nodded slightly, and everyone got up, but Baili could see that only about one-third of those who dared to look up at Igarhito were present. This one-third should be Igarhito''s direct line~www.novelhall. Com~ belongs to his own people, and the other factions who bow their heads are other factions, but now they can only surrender Igarhito. "This is Mr. Bai from China. He is my best friend. He will live at home next. So please respect Mr. Bai like me. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. Do you understand?" Igarhito spoke to his family in Japanese dialect. "Yes!" Everyone nodded together, but many people looked at Bai Li. From these gazes, Bai Li could see that some slightly provocative gazes appeared. "Chuan, go to the place arranged for Mr. Bai to live, and vacate Wangyue Pavilion for Mr. Bai." "Yes!" Igagawa took orders, but the others were all surprised, because the Mochizuki Pavilion at home could only be used to entertain the most distinguished guests. Iga has not used it for many years. Wangyue Pavilion, and today is it used to entertain this Baili? This is simply incredible... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3329: Is Lao Tzu that kind of person? The Mochizuki Pavilion at the Iga House is extraordinary. It has always been used only by the most distinguished guests. However, since ancient times, there have been very few people who are eligible to enter Mochizuki Pavilion. Everyone is definitely the most distinguished guest of the Iga family. In recent decades, no one has been qualified to enter Mochizuki Pavilion. It is also the reason why the Iga family is strong. But today, Igarhito let Shira live in Mochizuki Pavilion? To be honest, when I first came, Iga Ren really didn''t intend to let Bai Li live in Mochizuki Pavilion, but on the way back, when Bai Li shot and saved Iga Ren''s life, Iga Ren completely changed his mind. In fact, Igarhito has always regarded Baili as a person who can be traded, but when Baili shot the killer for him at the most critical moment, Igarhito realized that Baili did not imagine himself. It''s so bad, he used to make his own people cut his belly completely because of his own discomfort. But just now, he could completely watch him die, but he didn''t do so. Igaren knew how to repay such kindness. And Igagawa is even more so. After seeing Shiri''s strength with his own eyes, Igagawa will naturally not have any objections, because he knows Shiri has this qualification. But not everyone knows Baili, and at this moment Igarin''s words were spoken, and someone suddenly spoke. "Patriarch... Wangyue Pavilion hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, so do you change the place?" A man who seemed to be about 30 years old was speaking. This man spoke in Huaxia, so it seemed to be deliberately spoken to Baili. The same. "Are you questioning me?" Igarhito said, with a trace of murderous in his eyes. It was obvious that this was definitely not a member of his faction. "Patriarch, I didn''t mean that, but Wangyue Pavilion has never been entered by Chinese people, so..." "So you are questioning me?" Igarhito is still saying this! "Patriarch...I don''t know what qualifications this Huaxia person has to enter Wangyue Pavilion, but I think there are still many people who have the same idea as me!" Sure enough, this guy was looking for an ally, and when he opened his mouth, many people next to him raised their heads. Although they didn''t speak, they were equivalent to supporting this person. "Haha! Iga Dong, you are becoming more and more presumptuous now, and you dare to question the Patriarch. It seems that you want to challenge Patriarch''s majesty!" Someone walked out from the side and sent the Demon Sword to Iga while I was talking In front of Ren, who can save the demon sword for Igarhito, it is certain that this person must be one of Igarhito''s biggest henchmen, and he will not be worse than Igagawa. "Patriarch! I didn''t mean that, but I don''t believe that there is a Chinese person who is qualified to enter the Wangyue Pavilion. I don''t know his virtue and ability, so I ask the Patriarch to express it!" "Mr. Bai is the strongest warrior in the world, is this reason enough?" "The strongest warrior in the world? Haha... Patriarch''s words are a bit too loud! Although I am not as good as Patriarch, I still want to challenge the strongest warrior in the world!" Someone behind him had already sent a samurai sword, not the kind of bamboo sword that was better than a trial, but a real samurai sword. "You! Rude!" Igarhito was angry, but just then Baili stood up. "To be honest, I''m not suitable for talking on this occasion today, but if you really want to challenge me, I can give you a chance!" Bai inside smiled. "Igato! Don''t be rude! Come back!" Just when Shiri was about to kill the Igato, an old man with white beard and hair suddenly spoke. "Patriarch, Iga Dong is young and ignorant, and please don''t be familiar with him!" The old man directly suppressed Iga Dong, this time Iga Dong did not speak any more. But Igarhito''s eyes flashed a murderous intent, because he knew very well that the other party was deliberately making trouble for himself. "Why? Stop fighting?" Bai Li was slightly embarrassed, what the hell... isn''t it a good challenge? I''m all posed, you don''t fight anymore, what does this mean... "It worked for Mr. Bai, it was really a failure... Chuan, hurry up and take Mr. Bai to the Wangyue Pavilion to rest!" Igaren said with a trace of apology on his face, and of course he was more angry. This didn''t even enter the house, so Baili saw a joke like this. Baili also really understood why Igarhito let himself kill all the people in his family! Because this kind of family can easily give you a knife from behind when you are injured. "Yes!" After Igagawa got the order, he glanced at Igato and the people around Igato. Without saying anything, he took Shiri through the crowd and stepped into Iraq. Enter the Iga''s house from the front entrance of He''s house. Igarhito stood there for a full minute, before finally smiling slightly, then walked into the house. "Uncle San! Why are you stopping me..." "Asshole! What is this place! This is the Iga family, he is the owner of the house, his guest, even if you beat his guest, do you think he will let you go!" "But...but..." The young Iga Dong understood that Sanshu was right. "I heard that this time Baili was the one who arranged to enter Baqi Mountain. You have a chance to deal with him!" "What? This Chinese person is going to enter Baqi Mountain?" "Yes! Igarin doesn''t know what he is thinking, but if he does this, let him get what he wants! Then our people will also go in, you have a chance to solve him, don''t be here, then I will be connected He Chuan is also together..." After the old man finished speaking, Iga Dong''s face showed a trace of murderous intent. "As long as you can get the inheritance in Baqi Mountain this time, you will have a chance to fight against his demon sword! Then I will see what his Patriarch will do!" There was a trace of anger in the old man''s eyes, and it was obvious that he was one of Igarin. Ten thousand unconvinced. "Uncle San, please rest assured, I will definitely get the inheritance. Then I will let the heads of Igagawa stay in Baqi Mountain for memorial service!" "You can''t just get the inheritance, you have to get the support of other families as much as possible. By then Iga Ren will be the enemy of the world, I will see how he manipulates the Iga family!" "Yes! I will definitely make Igarhito pay the price!" Stepping into Wangyue Pavilion The entire Wangyue Pavilion is pure white. The white sandstone on the ground looks like the world after heavy snow. It is completely the most orthodox Japanese architectural style. Listen to Igagawas introduction Every building here has a history of at least one hundred years, and to this day, all restorations are still carried out in accordance with ancient methods, which can be said to be the most authentic. "What fun place is there at night in Waguo, take me around!" Bai Li said, after all, he would be a tourist when he came out! But when Shirasato said this, Igagawa showed a smile that men only understand. "Does Mr. Bai have anyone he likes? I can arrange everything Mr. Bai wants for Mr. Bai!" Okay...it seems that Igagawa successfully misunderstood Baili''s idea...what your sister wants...I just want to change, I don''t have what I want, okay...Is Laozi that kind of person! what? Yes! It''s your uncle... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3330: Please accept me as a disciple After explaining to Igagawa for a long time, Igagawa finally realized that Shiri really didn''t want to go to such a place... But then Shiri found that Igagawa''s eyes began to change a bit when looking at him. "What do you mean by looking at me like that?" "No...Mr. Bai, I heard that you have a kind of boy skill in China, so..." "Fuck you uncle..." Bai Li was really speechless about this guy... The Iga family is worthy of being a family that has been passed down for thousands of years. Even today, they still maintain many ancient customs, such as maids. After Baili entered Mochizuki Pavilion, he discovered that there were still maids here, and all the maids of the Iga family looked very beautiful. No wonder everyone in the Iga family looked yellow and thin. The feelings are because of this. ... Sure enough, ordinary people who have a happy life for the rich cannot imagine. Of course, Bai Li has no hobbies in this area, and although these maids are beautiful, Bai Li, who has seen all kinds of star-level beauties, is already immune to ordinary beauty. Igarhito is still very dedicated. Maybe he knows that Baili likes to sleep, so he specially prepared a big bed for Baili. Today, Igagawa played his abilities as a housekeeper, always staying in the Mochizuki Pavilion and never leaving, waiting for Shiri''s instructions at any time. Igagawa himself is a martial idiot, and he admires the strong. Today, Baili''s shot can be said to completely shock Igagawa. Although the hidden thorn Igagawa has never fought against him, Igagawa still understands it. This man''s martial arts is said to have reached its peak. Many times he did not even use the ability of invisibility, but appeared so grandly, and then took the enemy''s life with a single knife, and then drifted away. Coupled with this person''s invisibility abilities, he has never failed. Although he has never fought against this person, Igagawa is certain that even if the opponent is not using invisibility, he may not necessarily be the opponent''s opponent. And after using invisibility, you dont need to mention it, because there is hardly any comparability. You cant even see the other persons shadow and youve already come behind you. A knife will take you away. You take it. What to fight with others. This was the case when Igarhito was attacked by a sneak attack. Igagawa and Igarhito were both present, but no one noticed that the thorn suddenly appeared. In that case, it was almost a slaying situation, but it was just at the very moment. , Baili easily took the hidden thorn. And this is not the most terrifying place. If Baili has any special method to discover the hidden thorn in advance or Baili reacts faster than the hidden thorn, it is not impossible. But in the end, the knife that popped out completely stunned Igagawa, because the knife seemed random, but it hit the heart of the thorn with incomparable accuracy. Of course, such a knife would not be considered a coincidence! Then there is only one possibility, Bai Li is already strong enough that you can''t avoid him even if you are invisible. Igagawa worships the strong, so for Baili he has made such a big change of 180 degrees, and now Baili is a super strong worthy of admiration in his eyes. So now Igagawa is willing to become a super steward of Shiri. When the sunset came, Bai Li simply rested for a while and then heard the door knock gently. "Mr. Bai, when will we leave?" Igagawa''s voice came from outside the door. "Now!" Shiri also lay down for half an afternoon and felt a little bored. Now I heard Igagawa''s forehead voice jumping up from the bed and walked directly to the door. When I opened the door, I saw that Igagawa had changed. Standing outside the door in plain clothes waiting. "Mr. Bai, please..." Igagawa led Shiri all the way out of Mochizuki Pavilion, during which Shiri met the Iga Dong again, and the look of this guy looked at Shiri still provocative. "Igato, don''t get into trouble!" Igagawa warned Igato sternly at this moment. "Huh! Coward!" Iga Dong snorted and left. I''m really speechless about this, and Igagawa is even more speechless. Igagawa really wants to tell Iga Dong that I have never defended you like I did at the moment when I was young. How afraid is I? Did you hurt Baili? Lao Tzu is worried that you will be killed by nothing! Do you know, kid... "It seems that your house is not peaceful either..." Boarding an ordinary car, Igagawa was the guest driver at this time. Hearing what Shiri said, Igagawa did not hide it. "Mr. Bai doesn''t know something, my elder brother is still young after all. Even though he has a demon sword, many people still disagree, so I ask Mr. Bai this time!" I have to say that this big family is really ruthless, and even one''s own family can be killed if a word is disagreeable. In this regard, there is still a huge gap between the general family and the Iga family. Igagawa chose an ordinary car because he didn''t want to be too public, and was ambushed in the afternoon. Although Igagawa felt that the probability of being attacked was not high, he chose to keep a low profile for the sake of safety. Of course, he is not worried about the safety of his being attacked. After all, from today''s shots by Baili, Igagawa has understood that as long as Baili is present, as long as he has money, no matter what enemy comes, it is all special. What kind of food delivery. It''s just that if the same thing happens again, it will be a shame. As the car drove all the way into the city, the roads in the city began to become congested at night. Igagawa drove the car all the way to tell Shira about the history of the country, although the history seemed to be meaningless to Shira. For example, what is the so-called battle for hegemony associated with the land area of ??the country of Japan, and then thinking about the so-called number of heroes at that time, does Bai Li think that this is because many villages are fighting? What makes it so refreshing and vigorous for you to talk about a hundred or ten villages fighting for land? Of course, Baili did not say these words. Although he was disdainful, Baili still chose to respect. Isn''t it contradictory... The population of Waguo is destined to not be a very leisurely place Basically, there are various traffic jams wherever the car goes. In the end, Igagawa had to choose to leave the car and walk. Walking on the streets of Wa, the Japanese people Baili saw were all hurriedly walking. In Igagawas words, they cant slow down their pace for daily living. In this regard Igagawa felt that he was happy. Although he was born into a big family and had to face struggles since he was a child, at least he would not go to work for three meals a day, and he could do something more likes. "Mr. Bai, are you willing to accept a disciple?" Igagawa didn''t know what he thought, he actually wanted to apprentice Baili. "Sorry, I never accept disciples, if I have a chance later..." Igagawa naturally understood what Baili said, but he already knew that the result was just a tentative question. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3331: People always give a chance to attack Igagawa took Shira to stroll around the most famous night market in Wa, Shira started his own food mode, and Igagawa became Shiras wallet. It was Baili who was responsible for eating all the way, and this product was responsible for paying for the money all the way, and this point Igagawa once again expressed admiration for Baili, because Baili''s mouth hardly stopped all the way, Igagawa even wondered whether Baili had already eaten He ate food equivalent to his own weight. Although many of the foods in the country are relatively monotonous, the taste is good and extremely delicate. Although it is not as good as Baili''s favorite grilled ribs and crystal elbows, it is good to be curious. Of course, Baili hates raw things very much, so Baili is more resistant to all kinds of raw things. But when Baili was thinking about whether to let the boss''s raw fish be cooked for himself, Igagawa''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Igagawa picked up the mobile phone, and after connecting, his face suddenly changed. Then he looked at Bai Li. Hanging up the phone, Igagawa walked to the inside of Shira, then whispered: "Mr. Bai, we may be in trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" Bai Li turned around and was puzzled. Does a girl like me? "The news of the death of the thorn shook the entire killer world. I don''t know who issued a high-priced reward. It was Mr. Bai who offered the reward, and now this high-priced reward has been accepted by the Sword Emperor who ranks first in the killer list... " "So what?" Bai Li puzzled. "Mr. Bai knows something..." Igagawa said that the Sword Emperor was the number one in the killer list, and there was a reason why Yin Ting could not surpass its existence for so many years. This person claims to have any order, as long as he takes it, it is completed on the same day. This efficiency has been maintained from the first day of his debut until today. After so many years, no one has even seen what the Sword Emperor is like. The people who have seen the Sword Emperor are all dead. Today, Yin Sashimi died, and suddenly there was a huge reward. The reward was Baili. Now the reward was received by the Sword Emperor. Thats why Igagawa was so worried at this time, because according to the Sword Emperors habits , As long as he took the order, it would definitely be completed on the same day, but it was already night, if you count it like this, would the Sword Emperor already be around? That''s why Igagawa looked around warily at this moment. This Sword Emperor is different from Hidden Spike. Hidden Spike only has the ability to be invisible. To tell the truth, his ability is not too powerful in the power world, at most it is an auxiliary ability. But the Sword Emperor was different. It was said that this man had the ability to manipulate all metals and was extremely powerful. There were countless people who died in his hands, and the list he received had never failed. And there is a saying in the Japanese country, no matter where you are, as long as your list is picked up by the Sword Emperor, then you are basically a dead person, and you can spend less than a day of your remaining time. Earlier, Igarhi was very worried that the sword king would come to assassinate him, so he directly issued a reverse reward to buy the sword king without taking the order, and this order was also taken by the sword king, so Igarhi was so relieved. But this reverse courage does not include Shiri. Now that the Sword Emperor has accepted the order to assassinate Shiri, Igagawa''s worries are not superfluous. "Have you seen the Sword Emperor?" Baili looked back at Igagawa while eating the octopus balls. Igagawa shook his head slightly. "Then you are lucky enough to be able to see him tonight, and you can watch him up close!" Bai Li smiled slightly and was not surprised by the news that the Sword Emperor took the order. Just kidding, Bai Li just wanted to say that the Sword Emperor had better not come, otherwise after he came, he would definitely let him come back. But just as Baili''s words fell, the iron lottery that Baili had just dropped suddenly rose from the booth like a sharp sword, and pierced towards Baili''s temple. This sudden change was shocked. Igagawa, but when Igagawa hadnt reacted yet, Shirais finger gently flicked at the temple, as if he was wiping his hair, but the iron lottery was already given by Shirais finger. The bullet flew out, and then returned to his original position obediently. "Oh... it came very quickly..." Baili smiled and looked around. This supernatural power should be the more powerful superpower he has encountered so far, controlling these metals to attack him in the air! This should be no worse than Black Mist, as is the Black Mist guy. He has to join some special operations team. There is no future. Look at people. The killer line is more promising and earns more. Not... "Mr. Bai...Let''s leave..." Although Igagawa was startled by Bai Rina''s casual finger, he was still a little worried due to the reputation of the Sword Emperor. "Leave? How can I do it! The night market hasn''t been finished yet! Walk around! What''s the worry, people want my life, not yours, it''s a fuss!" Baili''s words directly left Igagawa speechless... Brother... Do you have such confidence? But while Igagawa was worried, the opponent did not continue to choose to attack, Baili ate all the way to the end of the night market, and did not encounter the opponent again. "The monastery in front looks very lively, let''s go and see?" Baili found that a monastery appeared at the end of the night market. Now there are countless believers and various tourists in front of the temple. But Shiri''s words made Igagawa''s forehead sweat. "Mr. Bai, let''s go back..." "How can I leave! People come to attack me, I always have to give them a chance. Is it really okay for you to be so persuaded!" Bai Li solemnly educated Igagawa, how can you do this! People came from thousands of miles to sneak attacks, what kind of spirit is this! This is a fearless spirit! But you just ran away, what a disappointment! Igagawas brains are going to explode right now...Big brother...its not me who persuaded me Its really the Sword King, its terrible! It is said that the sword king is the top figure in the entire power world. He belongs to the small group of people who are at the top. Although Baili''s performance is terrible, the reputation of the other party is not good, and Igagawa is also afraid accident. "We can''t go. If we go, why should I kill him?" Baili smiled and even took a bite of the grilled ribs he bought just now, but Baili''s smile was seen in Igagawa''s eyes at this time It was the smile of the devil. Assassinate yourself? Just kidding, when has Baili been counseled? Now if you tell Lao Tzu that one yuan will assassinate Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will commit suicide on the spot so that one yuan will waste time. You must tell Lao Tzu that it is the cloak man who will assassinate Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu can still be afraid. But you told me a supernatural player came to kill me, why don''t I stop him to death, do you think I''m still in vain? That''s right! I''m so bullying and afraid of being tough. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3332: Vibrator? ? ? Baili has never regarded bullying and fearing hardship as a derogatory term. On the contrary, Baili felt it was a commendatory term. You know that you are not as good as the other party and have to smash with others, is that called courage? Isn''t that called a silly fork... Its a good idea for a persimmon to find a soft pinch. Its okay for the individual to understand it. So now that the sword king is here, Baili has no plans to let him go. If the other party chooses to leave now, then Baili just wants to talk about brothers You are lucky and escaped, but as long as he is willing to show up, Bai Li will never let him go. Just now, when he attacked him, Baili had already felt a trace of fluctuations, but the other party''s hiding speed was very fast, and there were really too many people around, Baili was not able to determine the other party''s location, but Baili was waiting for the other Continue to shoot. With such a reputation as the other party, it is impossible for a killer to flee away thousands of miles without a hit. That guy was testing himself for the first time. This made Bai Li express his dissatisfaction with the arrogance of the Sword Emperor. As a killer, why dont you promote the style of not being able to escape thousands of miles in a single blow, and even here I play trial, since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you! "Let''s go! Let''s go in and find where there are fewer people, lest it is difficult for others to take action!" Baili has now walked into the temple with Igagawa. Compared with the bustling outside, the temple is much quieter. , And Shiri goes wherever there are few people, which makes Igagawa feel that he is going crazy! Because Igagawa was also scared, he was afraid that after the sword king had killed Baili, he would solve himself easily. But there is no way, Baili can''t let him go back! At this moment, I have strolled all the way to a house behind the temple. Although it is brightly lit, it seems to be two worlds compared with the bustling in front. As soon as Baili entered here, he heard the sound of Ka Ka. The next moment I saw that the door just came was locked, it seems that the other party really intends to make a move here. "Papa Papa......" A sound of applause came, and the door of a Buddhist room opened in the next moment, and a figure covered in a cloak slowly walked out of the Buddhist room. If it wasn''t for the wrong height, Bai Li even thought that this was the Mantle Man. "You are the most courageous person I have ever seen! So in order to express my admiration for your courage, I can leave you the whole body!" The person under the black robe made a sharp voice, sounding like an ancient eunuch. . There is quite a feeling that your majesty is going up... "The King of Sword...Mr. Bai is a guest of our Iga family. You took the order from our Iga family before and promised not to do anything to our Iga family!" Igagawa said quickly at this time. "What I said was that I didn''t do anything to your Iga family, not including him!" The sword father said in his thin voice now. "You should also be a superpower!" Father Sword didn''t continue to bother with Igagawa but looked at Baili. When Baili waved his sign, he felt that Baili should be An ability person. "I think, it should not be counted!" Bai Li thought about it carefully, he should have nothing to do with the supernatural beings. After all, the supernatural beings are talented and extraordinary, but they rely on cultivation. After practicing a little bit, at this point, he shouldn''t be considered a superpower. "Hmph! Whether you are or not, after today, you will be a corpse!" The Sword Emperor tore off his black robe while speaking. Under the black robe, he was covered in bright silver soft armor and his face But wearing a fox mask and still can''t see his appearance, Bai Li began to wonder if this guy also looked like a father-in-law? "The Sword Emperor, our Iga family can double the money the other party has paid!" Igagawa said when he saw the Sword Emperor preparing to take action. But his words did not make the other party stay in the slightest. He saw the sudden golden light flashing in this person''s hand, the next moment there were countless noises around, and then all the metal around was flying up in the sky in an instant, as if everything had melted. For the weapon in the hands of the sword king! Let''s not talk about the lethality, let''s just say that the sword king''s trick is still a bit handsome! There is a feeling of returning ten thousand swords to the sect. Of course, if you replace all the shovel, hoes, or even vibrating sticks with swords, the picture should be more beautiful. Its a bit boring to return this kind of ten thousand **** to the clan now... But Bai Li started to think about another question, isnt it a temple here? Why is there such a thing as a vibrator? Is it used by monks for massage? Sure enough, did the monks of the Wa country all play so slippery? Bai Li has not considered this issue clearly yet, countless vibrating rods have directly flew in front of Bai Li, and these metal objects one by one seem to have turned into weapons in the hands of the sword king, wanting to kill Bai Li directly! But when facing these iron weapons swarming in, Bai Li seemed completely indifferent, just standing still and motionless! Although the Sword Emperor doesn''t know what the other party is doing at this time, it doesn''t matter, he only needs to know that he can kill the other party. He didn''t give Bai Li any chance at all. But when the metals controlled by the Sword Emperor came to Baili and saw that Baili was about to be swallowed, all the iron tools seemed to suddenly lose control, and they were completely frozen in front of Baili in an instant. No matter how the Sword Emperor controls it next, he finds that he can''t let these iron and metal move forward by a single minute, while Baili is standing among countless vibrating rods with a dazed expression... Nima... grows so big, I let the sword be pointed at, the knife rests on the neck, and the gun is struck, but the only thing that hasn''t been pointed at so many vibrators! "You... you really are a superpower!" The Sword Emperor never expected that Bai Li was so powerful and could withstand his own metal attacks. At this time, his face also had a hint of surprise. But compared to his surprise, Igagawa was really surprised, this is the Sword King! Couldn''t even the existence of the sword king pose a threat to Baili? "Metal Storm!" Obviously, the Sword Emperor could not have only this means, otherwise he would not become the King of Killers. At this moment, he saw the Sword Emperor roar, and the next moment all the metal suddenly volleyed, as if it turned into a huge storm. These metals are frantically cutting the surroundings of Baili at this time, as if to cut open the shield of Baili. Obviously, the Sword Emperor thought that Bai Li should be a defensive ability player. His attack should have been blocked by him just now, but as an S-rank super ability player, he can rank in the entire ability world. How could he only have this means for the named character! At this time, the sword king''s control metal turned into a storm that swept all around, cutting off Baili''s shield, and then completely tearing Baili into pieces! In Igagawa''s eyes, Shiri was completely wrapped in countless vibrating rods at this time, and then these vibrating rods were swept around Shiri frantically, as if they were about to turn into a meat grinder and crush Shiri thoroughly! Of course...Igagawa would also like to know why there are so many vibrators in the temple... So the sword king''s trick should not be called a metal storm, it should be called a **** storm... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3333: Im too rich No matter the metal storm or the **** storm, the lethality is real. At this time, these things are spinning wildly around Baili, and the cutting power is even more powerful. Igagawa was frightened as he watched from the sidelines, and now he even began to consider whether to escape. But in the end he gave up. The reason why he gave up and escape was of course not because of Baili''s loyalty or something, but mainly because he knew the rules of the Sword Emperor. The Sword Emperor would only deal with his own goals, and other people would not have to pay a cent. , He is simply lazy. Therefore, Igarhi is not worried about his life. But Bailis is different. What Ihari is worried about at the moment is why it happened, and who made the shot at this time and invited the Sword Emperor to take the shot. If Baili is really killed, then all the plans are Ruined! But just when Igarhito was so worried, a voice suddenly came out: "They are all supernatural beings, you are much worse than Cain!" This sound came from among the countless vibrating rods. This sudden sound shocked Igarito, but it was the Sword King who was even more surprised. Because the sword king knows his vibrator...it''s not right...it''s just how powerful the metal storm is, not to mention the physical body, even the steel must be finished under the friction of the metal. But is such a crazy storm unable to kill the opponent? Is it because the **** is too weak... No...Although the shape of the **** is not very elegant, the metal inside the **** is not a joke. Moreover, Bai Li''s sudden mention of Cain made the Sword Emperor feel a sense of horror. After all, Cain''s death during this period can be said to be the biggest storm in the power world. All the supernaturalists in the world know that Cain went to China for a trip, and then he was killed! At first, many people doubted this news, but in the end it was confirmed. It can be said that the whole world is guessing who killed Cain. Of course the Sword Emperor is also guessing, is it Black Mist? impossible! The Sword Emperor had fought against Hei Mist. Although Hei Mist was good, he was not much better than himself. The Sword Emperor could even escape easily in a frontal battle. And the Sword Emperor Cain had also seen it before, it was a god-like existence, and the Sword Emperor did not even have the courage to escape in front of him. This is not a level of existence at all. So Cain''s death is something the Sword Emperor can''t understand. Even if Black Mist unites with China''s masters, there are still a number of China''s Sword Emperors. How can Cain be killed in this case? Even if it is Cain being attacked, it is impossible! Moreover, it is said that there was also Robin who died with Cain at that time. Robin was also an S-rank powerhouse. How the two were killed together in this way, this matter has become a mystery now! It can only be said that this mysterious East is terrible. But at this time, Bai Li suddenly mentioned Cain and surprised the Sword Emperor. Does this guy know how Cain died? But just when the Sword Emperor was thinking about it, the sudden change occurred! That terrifying metal storm suddenly freezes in an instant! The Sword Emperor realized that he could not control his own metal storm, and at the same time a hand stretched out from his own metal storm, the next moment all the vibrating sticks surrounding Baili were bounced away! Bai Li seemed to have opened the curtain, opened everything around him, and walked out of it unharmed. At this moment, the Sword Emperor''s eyes almost stared out, not to mention that Baili was injured. At this moment, Baili didn''t even have a strand of hair messed up, and even Baili still kept a hand in his pocket. "You...Who are you!" The Sword Emperor''s voice trembled at this time, and Igagawa on the side looked at Baili with a look of ghosts. This is the Sword Emperor, this is the first place in the assassin rankings. This is like a God of the Kingdom of Japan, but after this person has used all kinds of big moves against Baili, Baili is unscathed. Is it still a human? "I''m Baili!" Baili still smiled, but he approached the Sword Emperor step by step while speaking. At this moment, the Sword Emperor finally realized that he really met the hard stubble today. This guy must be a Ability person, and also the kind of top S rank ability person. For a moment, the Sword Emperor did not dare to stay anymore. When the Sword Emperor turned around, he planned to escape, but the moment the Sword Emperor turned around, he found himself. His body lost control. The Sword Emperor didn''t know what had happened, but Igagawa saw it clearly. As soon as the Sword Emperor turned around, Bai Li stretched out a hand, and this hand seemed to volley to grab the Sword Emperor! The Sword Emperor''s body gradually left the ground, and he was just so grabbed by Bai Li volley. "You...Who are you..." The Sword Emperor is really going crazy at this time. What kind of monster is this? Why have I never heard of this guy? Such a terrifying existence logically says I should have heard of it. what! "All said I am Baili...oh... this name may be unknown, but I forgot to tell you, Cain was killed by me a few days ago! If you come to kill me today, then I can only kill you! " Baili spoke, and when Cain was the word I killed, the Sword Emperor felt a whirl of the sky! "No...Don''t...Mr. Bai, I have no eyes, please spare my life, Mr. Bai!" At this moment, the Sword Emperor doesn''t have the dignity of being number one in the killer list, and he directly chooses to beg for mercy. No way, the sword king is not a fool at all, is a guy who can kill even Cain really human? Why should such a monster provoke him? And just when the sword emperor''s thoughts were lost, when he felt he was dead, Bai Li''s voice came again: "Are you rich?" "Yes! I''m too rich! Mr. Bai... As long as Mr. Bai spares my life, all my property can be given to Mr. Bai..." At this moment, the Sword Emperor finally grabbed the last straw, Bai Li Like money? As long as Baili likes money, it''s easy! All your money can be used to buy life! "Too little... In ten years from now, all your income except for your normal maintenance of life ~ www.novelhall.com~ is all credited to Yuan Kai''s account. As for who Yuan Kai is, you should check it yourself. !Questions?" "No! There is no problem at all!" The Sword Emperor can''t manage that much now. He just wants to survive. What about ten years of property? Everything is gone! "That''s good! Remember your promise and don''t break it, otherwise I will find you!" Baili''s words fell, and the body of the sword emperor had fallen to the ground, but his whole body was already limp on the ground. The sword emperor turned his head slowly at this time, Baili still maintained the shape of one hand in his pocket, from beginning to end Baili even He had never taken this hand out of his pocket before, seeing this scene of the Sword Emperor showing a wry smile, this time he realized that the gap between himself and Bai Li could not be described by a word... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3334: Name Taichu The Sword Emperor was limp on the ground like mud. At this moment, although Bai Li stood in front of him so calmly with his pocket in it, what he gave the Sword Emperor was the feeling of a **** coming. "Bai...Mr. Bai, did you really kill Cain?" The Sword Emperor finally recovered at this time, but he never dared to make any blasphemy against Baili. "There seems to be another named Luo or something, what''s wrong? Your friend?" "No, no...I dont know him, Mr. Bai, I have no eyes, I shouldnt come to find you, I will investigate it clearly, I will transfer all the property to that Mr. Yuans name, Im next In addition to normal use, all income for ten years will be transferred to Mr. Yuan. Thank you Mr. Bai for his mercy!" The Sword Emperor was talking here, what he was saying right now was sincere, because the feeling Bai Li gave him was totally invincible. "Papa Papa Papa......" But right here, the words of the Sword Emperor just fell, a voice came from the side, the next moment everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, making them an incredible scene. Up! A figure as if completely ignoring the wooden door, just melted in from the center of the door, it felt like a villain robot in the movie Terminator. After passing through the door, the figure finally appeared in front of everyone. He was dressed in silver-white casual clothes with refined short hair and looked very energetic. What does this man look like? Even this man in Baili has to admit why in this world There are such perfect people. Regardless of body, temperament or appearance, they can only be described by the word perfect, so that perfect people should not appear in the world. "Hi..." The person greeted Bai Li slightly, shaking his hand. Although he had never seen this person before, Bai Li still recognized who he was. "You really have a ghost! And you actually have a physical body?" Bai Li recognized it. This is the Mantle Man, because he is the only one who can oppress himself in this world. "Thank you for this. Without my left hand, I couldn''t have a physical body." The cloak man said and bowed to the very gentleman Bai Li. But the moment he bowed, he made a move in vain, and a vibrating stick on the ground swished in front of this guy like a bolt of lightning. Under the madness of Bai Li''s thought power, this **** was even more terrifying than bullet damage. The vibrating stick directly penetrated this guy''s chest, but the screams as imagined did not come. This guy just smiled slightly when he saw his chest being penetrated by white, and then gently wiped it with his left hand One hand, then...recovered! Seeing this scene, Igagawa''s eyes were staring out! This...what kind of ability is this! Is this guy a liquid robot from the Terminator movie? Bai Li was also shocked. This guy was more perverted than the liquid robot. Although the liquid robot seemed to be repairable indefinitely, it was thrown into the furnace and finally turned to ashes. But this guy is different. Bai Li is very clear that this guy may really be immortal, at least on Earth. If his strength is fully restored, there may be some opportunities, but for now, he is basically using this guy a little bit. nothing. "Why are you so angry! I didn''t come to fight with you, I came to thank you." Cloak Man said again with a smile on his face: "Introduce myself, I am Taichu, Taihao!" Too early! This name is too domineering, the beginning of the world, the beginning of Taihao, the beginning of Taihao! "What do you want to do!" Bai Li looked helpless, such an opponent is really speechless. "I never wanted to do anything, you just have to treat me as an enemy!" "Oh? Then you don''t want to kill me?" "Of course, I want to kill you just like you want to kill me. It''s a pity, you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. This is what makes me feel helpless..." The tone seemed helpless. However, his words also let Baili know that although this guy took his left hand back, his combat power should still be within his control, or because of the existence of various shackles on the earth, let this guy take himself There is no way. "But..." The guy sighed and said again: "I still want to try and see how much difference!" "Then try it!" Baili''s words fell, and all the vibrating sticks scattered around all soared into the air, and all of them turned into thousands of sharp blades and shot at this guy, regardless of whether you can repair it infinitely. I''ll put you in a sieve first! Thousands of vibrating sticks flew out, and they moved at the beginning. The plants in front of him grew wildly, and the flowers bloomed in an instant, and each flower bounced to pieces when it was most blooming. The petals flew into the sky, and the petals in an instant It collided with the vibrating rod in the air, and a sound like the collision of gold and iron was transmitted to everyone''s ears. At this moment, the Sword Emperor finally understood how wise his decision just now was! Be good! Is this human power? Immortal body plus such a powerful force! Where did these two guys pop out? But Bai Li was very clear that this was not the most terrifying place in the beginning. His most terrifying ability was illusion. Sure enough, as the petals shattered, the world around him began to shatter! This guy forcibly pulled everyone into the environment! The surroundings have turned into busy streets! However, Baili''s **** did not pay any attention to the pedestrians walking around. At this time, the **** stormed and all the people blocking him in front of him were shattered. For a time, the whole tribulation became a purgatory on earth. Countless pedestrians flee in madness, but Baili still ignored it. Such illusions would not be fooled by Baili, but when Baili was about to make another move, it had already disappeared. Behind Bai Li suddenly a ray of light flashed, and he had already appeared at the beginning, his left hand flashing with thunder and lightning directly pressed towards Bai Li''s back! "Bang!" Baili''s thought force bombarded this guy''s left hand, and under the bombardment of the thought force, this guy was directly blown out by Baili, but at the same time, the shocking force that came from it also shook Baili''s blood and retreated. ! This guy''s left hand is so terrible, is this thing a 100% back shock? Is this guy going to die with himself? But now Baili cant retreatNianlihuadao, Baili catches up again, wanting to chop off this guys left hand directly, but at first it seemed that Baili understood what Baili meant. A somersault turned back! Bai Li''s shot did not hurt this guy, and he laughed at the beginning: "Hahaha! It seems that the ability of my left hand has been restored!" "You use me as a sword stone?" Bai Li was a little angry at the moment, but Bai Li also understood that he seemed to be really not good at dealing with this guy now. After all, he only has mental and physical strength, and this guy''s left hand can 100% counter-shock, in this case, it is impossible to kill the opponent. At the same time, the surrounding illusions began to shatter, and the purgatory-like slaughterhouse just started to shatter, and the peace of the temple was restored again, but this short fight gave the Sword Emperor and Igagawa a visual impact that was almost terrifying. ! In particular, the scene of Bai Li''s shot killing instantly makes the Sword Emperor understand that what he was facing just now was not a person at all, but a great demon... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3335: Took my employers head off Bai Li has never been a soft-hearted person. If he were replaced by a soft-hearted person, even if he knew that there was an illusion around him, he might hesitate to look at those innocent people. But Baili won''t, don''t say these are illusions, they are real living people, Baili should do it or do it. It''s not that I haven''t done anything that killed hundreds of thousands of people overnight. Bai Li never thought of himself as a sage, on the contrary, Bai Li never thought of himself as a demon king, and the demon king would never be merciless because of his innocence. But the impact of all this on Igagawa and the Sword Emperor was too great. Igagawa was also a cruel person, and there are probably countless people who died in his hands. There is no doubt about this, even the people of his own family will not let go, of course he is not a good person. But before Shiranaizen, Igagawa was really scared to pee today, hundreds of people! Hundreds of people were crushed in an instant. This picture is like a Shura slaughterhouse. If Igagawa is not mentally strong, he can probably spit it out on the spot, but Baili stands among countless broken limbs. However, there is no psychological fluctuation in the middle, and there is no even interest in taking a second look. This can''t be pretended, Igagawa finally understands at this moment, Shiri looks kind, but in fact this guy is a complete demon! The Sword Emperor is not much better, although as the number one assassin, he can be regarded as murderous, but compared with Baili, the Sword Emperor feels that he is as pure as a baby! Nima, hundreds of people were killed in one shot, what a terrifying mind! The Sword Emperor suddenly felt that he was really in a good mood to catch up with Bai Li. It is estimated that Bai Li was in a little mood. He had become a corpse just now... No... It should be a pile of minced meat, because He didn''t even have the qualification to become a corpse. "The big devil is really the big devil, and murder never blinks! You haven''t changed at all!" At first, I was not surprised at all because of Bai Li''s shots. On the contrary, he used a kind of slightly appreciated Looked at Bai Li. "I don''t deserve the words Demon King in front of you. I killed only a few of these people. How many planets you destroyed in the war of the gods back then, don''t you have any compelling numbers?" Bai Li didn''t care about the taunts of the beginning. How many races were destroyed in your battle of the gods, and how many gods cried blood? Is it really appropriate for such a person to talk to me about who the devil is? In the end, you two were sealed by your little brother. Isn''t it embarrassing to go out? But it can also be understood from the side how fearful their little brother is for them, otherwise it is impossible to take such a big risk to do this kind of thing. "Bari, let''s stop fighting, we can''t fight a victory or defeat, let''s join hands, otherwise none of us can live without this **** earth." At the beginning, he changed his breath and walked to Bai inside. Bai Li didn''t worry about this guy sneak attacking him. After all, his thought power was around his body at this time. Even if he shot, this guy would definitely not kill him in seconds. "That''s you, I don''t think so." Baili ignored this guy. "Do you think those two girls can help you, don''t be naive, those two girls can hardly protect themselves!" "Do you know where they are?" Bai Li was slightly surprised. But Taichu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, these two girls are different from you and me. Although the laws here can weaken you and me, we can still retain our strength, but they cannot resist the erosion of the laws, so they are now They can only be ordinary people. I am not strong enough to find them." At the beginning, Chaobaili smiled and said: "You may not understand what I''m talking about now, but it doesn''t matter. The two girls will tell you that I didn''t lie and want to leave. Only if we join forces, I''m waiting for you!" After I finished speaking at the beginning, the body disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared before. And the departure from the beginning also made Bai Li breathe a sigh of relief. Although Bai Li had faced this guy many times, every time Bai Li faced this guy, he was still full of pressure. That kind of pressure seemed to be innate, as if it was. It is as dazzling as a person facing the sun, always so high. "Oh..." Bai Li sighed helplessly. How did he get into such an uncle? If he knew that it was the current situation, perhaps Bai Li would not choose to come to Earth. Because this situation is really helpless now. This guy is a super devil. Once he is released, he doesnt know what he will do. Now I can only pray that what he said is false, and I can use Dabai and Xiaobais help. Let the strength leave. And at this moment, the Sword Emperor and Igagawa are squatting in the corner, until now they are still trembling. Just now, Baili and Taichu''s fight with their thoughts is completely incomprehensible to the gods fighting. The rhythm. That kind of power competition is beyond their understanding. The Sword Emperor has always felt that he is a super power among superpowers, but today he saw Baili and Taichu''s shots before he knew that he was a rookie. It really insulted the rookie. Both of these are gods! The true gods. "Let''s go!" Bai Li was in a bad mood by Taichu''s appearance, and he didn''t want to say more at this moment. Igagawa hurriedly got up, but by now his dialogue had become completely respectful. "Also, go and take off the head of the person who wants my head and hang it in front of his house!" Baili glanced at the Sword Emperor, and then the words fell. The Sword Emperor nodded without even considering it, joking, this will Facing the Sword Emperor Baili, I am more honest than a kitten How can I have the slightest resistance to it? Baili took Igagawa and left. When he left, Baili had not forgotten to take his ribs. By the way, he bought a few ribs from the night market. Although he was not happy, Baili never wronged his mouth. After all, what is the point of not eating in life? This is the essence of food. When Shiri and Igagawa walked out of the downtown area, Igagawa had arranged for someone to prepare the car. It was still the low-key car. Igagawa did not let the younger brother drive, but directly acted as a driver by himself. As a driver, Igagawa didn''t feel ashamed at all, and even felt a little excited. But when Shirasato and Igagawa returned to Igas house, the Igas house was already in a mess. From a distance, you can see countless people around the door of Igas house. Igas house was brightly lit, and Igagawa was puzzled. It was late at night now. What happened? And when the car drove to the door of Igas house, Igagawa finally understood what happened... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3336: 3 uncles death The Iga family is brightly lit at this time, and countless people from the Iga family are standing in front of the Iga family with cold faces. From their expressions, it can be seen that it is not a good thing, but not everyone has an ugly face... Igagawa got out of the car and finally knew what had happened when he pushed aside the crowd. A **** human head was hanging in front of Igas house at this time, and the human head was shaking slightly in the night breeze, and his white hair was stained with blood. Of course Igagawa knew it. This was the one who was caught by Iga during the day. The old guy Dong called Sanshu. When I saw this head, Igagawa instantly understood what had happened. At the same time, I also know who did it. Of course, Igagawa would not forget the words Igagawa gave to the Sword Emperor before he left. Go and take off the head of the person who wants to kill me and hang it at his door...Unexpectedly, it was this third uncle who was looking for the Sword Emperor. Its just that the third uncle never dreamed that the assassin he invited instead of killing Bai Li, eventually took his head off. This can be seen from his eyes wide open. He didn''t even understand why the Sword Emperor would come to kill him. As the head of the family, Igarhito will naturally be present when such a big incident occurs at home. At this time Igarhito''s face is cold, compared to some people gloating, although Igarhito also hopes that the third uncle will hang on. But it cant be done this way. After all, this is the Iga family, and the three elders of the Iga family have their heads off here, and Iga Ren certainly cannot bear this kind of thing. Moreover, people killed people at Iga''s house so easily, and this method also made Iga Ren to fidget. Are people demonstrating with the Iga family if they can kill the three elders today? So can you kill yourself tomorrow? That''s why Igarhito is so worried. But just as Igarhito was cold, his mobile phone vibrated suddenly. It was a message. Igarhito glanced at it. The message was sent by Igagawa, and Igagawa is here. Standing on the opposite side, just came back, why would you send a message to yourself? But Igarhito took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. Then Igarhito''s face changed slightly, but he quickly recovered, because the news on the phone at this moment confirmed that Igagawa told Iraq He Ren''s! "Buy the corpse of the third elder well, I will find out about this." Igarhito confessed at this time, not much to say that he walked directly into Iga''s house, and the matter of cleaning up the body is naturally the third elder. People in the same vein do it. But at the moment Igarhito just spoke, but someone quit! "Patriarch! I suspect it was this Huaxia person who did it!" A voice hating disharmony came, which made Bai Li dumbfounded. Nima coins! What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you seen Lao Tzu eating grilled ribs now? How could I kill someone? Does Lao Tzu have time to kill? This is so obviously the sword emperor did it! Lao Tzu didn''t pursue your idea of ??killing Lao Tzu, but in the end you still want to beat him up? Do you want a little face? "Nonsense!" I don''t have to say anything. Igagawa has already spoken: "I was with Mr. Bai tonight. We went to Sakura Avenue! There is a driving recorder in the car and there is monitoring on Sakura Avenue. You can''t believe it. Me, you can''t check these yourself!" Igagawa looked angry at this moment. Although Igagawa knew that the death of these three elders must have something to do with Baili, after all, he personally experienced and heard that Baili asked the sword king to kill that person with his own ears, but Igagawa did not expect that the person was actually the third elder. "...Even if it wasn''t his hands, it must be someone he hired!" Iga Dong is obviously an insider. He knows that Sanshu invited the Sword Emperor to kill Baili, but now Baili stands well. Here San Shu died, how could all this have nothing to do with Bai Li? "Yes, I asked a guy named Sword Emperor to use his hands! Tonight that guy went to attack me, I grabbed him and told him, let him go and hang the head of the man who wanted my life on his door. , Did your third uncle do it!" Baili spoke, and even Igagawa never expected that Baili would be so confessed right now, but the scene fell silent when Baili said this. "Plap!" A crisp sound suddenly came. This sound was a slap in the face. At this time, Iga Dong was almost slapped on the ground with a slap in the face by Iga Ren, and his whole body was stunned. "Asshole! Are you insulting Sanshu? How could Sanshu do such a thing! Iga Dong, you tell me if Sanshu invited the Sword King to attack and kill our Iga guests!" Igarhito spoke, and as soon as he said this, the whole audience entered a tense atmosphere. At this moment Igarhito is tantamount to throwing the problem to Igato, do you Igato admit? Ha ha! As long as you dare to admit, your line is over! Although Shiri is not a member of the Iga family, Shiri is a guest of the Iga family, and he is considered a guest of the Iga family. At this moment, your family is a killer to kill the guests of the Iga family. Tired of living? At that time, let alone Ihoren targeting them, even if Iheren didn''t target them, it is absolutely impossible for other veins to let them go. After all, this kind of thing is still illegal. You can deal with Baili, but after he leaves Iga''s house, now he is a guest of Iga''s house, you can challenge him if you are unhappy, but it is really too much for you to find a killer. Today, you guys dare to find a killer to kill the guests of the Iga family, then will you dare to kill the Iga family tomorrow? The Iga family has never lacked infighting, but the Iga family''s infighting only allows the people of the Iga family to fight on their own. It is impossible to tolerate such things as a killer. "Smack..." It was another slap on the face of Iga Dong, a woman at this moment! The woman with white hair looks pretty old, but now she slapped Igato and said: "Shut your dog''s mouth! The third brother must have been murdered by the gangster, and asked the owner to help us. Call the shots!" Although Iga Dong received two slaps, they slapped him sober. The third uncle is dead, but the third uncle''s affairs must not be exposed. At this moment, it is the third uncles sister and the fourth aunt who smokes himself At this time, the most respected and respected in their line is the fourth aunt, so naturally others dare not speak any more. "Four aunts dont worry, I will investigate this matter to the end. No matter who killed the third uncle, my Iga family will never let him go! But some nonsense, please ask the fourth aunt to take care of some people. Dont blame me, the Patriarch, for exercising the family law!" "Don''t worry, Patriarch, Xiaodong is young and nonsense, I will take care of him!" The fourth aunt is still Lao La, and even if his brother is killed, he still chooses to swallow his anger even if he knows what is going on. "Then the best! Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai laughed at today''s affairs, Mr. Bai, please..." Igarhito personally invited Baili into Iga''s house. And Baili is just like you, I''ll be honest, you guys are arrogant like I can''t help it, although everyone can''t wait to eat Baili right now, but they don''t have this strength... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3337: Is the gap so big? The death of the three elders at Iga''s house seemed calm and nervous. Calm is because Bai Li directly blocked everyone in the line of the three elders with a single sentence, how about? Even if you know that the death of the third elder is related to me, can you bite me? Does not! So what good is it for you to feel depressed? The nervousness is because Igarhito knows that this matter can''t be left alone. The other party will avenge deliberately, but after Igarhito listened to Igagawa''s words, he was not nervous at all. "Are you sure that is the Sword Emperor?" "Brother! This is the Iga family. Do you think anyone besides the sword emperor can hang the head of the three elders in front of the house without knowing it?" When Igagawa said this sentence, Iga Ren did not have the slightest doubt. Igagawa is right. This is the Iga family, and the Iga family is not a small household. Any thief can looting here. It is said that the land of tigers and wolfs is a bit modest. Let''s put it this way, among the known killers today that can kill people unconsciously in the Iga family god, it is estimated that only the sword king has this ability. At this point Igarhito began to rejoice. Although he didn''t know how the Three Elders got involved with the Sword Emperor, Igarhis can be sure that the Three Elders found the Sword Emperor not only to deal with Baili, after all, Baili The matter of coming is also decided temporarily, and the third elders don''t know when the relationship with the Sword Emperor will get up. If this is calculated, then is it possible that the Sword Emperor has prepared it for himself? Thinking of Iherens forehead with cold sweat, Nima, Baili, this is tantamount to helping him again, otherwise, if the price set by the three elders makes the sword king tempted, then his head may be tempted. Hanging in front of the house. "It''s a pity, Mr. Bai didn''t kill the Sword Emperor. After all, it was a big worry!" "Big brother... you don''t understand, Mr. Bai may not bother to kill him at all!" "Is the gap really that big?" Igarhito looked dazed. The Sword Emperor is the strongest power in the country today, but Igagawa said so. "If you let me say that the Sword Emperor is like a baby in front of Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai''s horror is more terrifying than we thought!" Igagawa''s words are already somewhat contradictory, but he also used horrible The two words and horror are also a deepening description. "With Mr. Bai''s help, we are sure to win the Baqi Mountain this time!" Igagawa is full of confidence at this time. The Baqi Mountain this time is different from previous years. Everyone in the previous Baqi Mountain is for the inheritance of the Yaqi Orochi. Away. But this time is different. Everyone knows that the Iga family got the Demon Sword, and now they have a unified idea, and no one would choose to sit still. The Iga family invited Baili to think about dealing with Baili, suppressing other families, and weakening the power of other families. How could other families be like this. So this trip to Baqi Mountain is different from the past, it must be a feast of killing! Baili doesnt know how to study Igarhito and Igagawa. What Baili only knows is that Dabai and Xiaobai have come to the earth. This is definitely not wrong. After all, that guy didnt use this to fool you in the beginning. Yourself. Although this is good news, the bad news is that Da Bai and Xiao Bai have lost all their power at this time, and then become two ordinary people. Under such circumstances, trying to find two people on the huge earth is not one thing. Easy things, and with Dabai''s and Xiaobai''s minds, they can''t easily trust others, so they will definitely try to hide themselves, which makes it more difficult for Baili to find them. And there is another problem with Bai Li, Da Bai should know that he is on Tateyama''s side, but why hasn''t Da Bai come to find himself until now? Did Da Bai have any trouble? Temporarily suppressing this, Bai Li thought about what Taichu said, which is actually very thought-provoking. Is what this guy said true? Since entering the earth, Bai Li actually knew that he had some advantages. After all, he was an aboriginal of the earth. Even Dabai and Xiaobai could only become ordinary people when they came here, but he could rely on the power of blood. Save a little strength. Now that I have found Nian Li, I can even fight against Taichu. This is my advantage, but Baili believes that Taichu may also be looking for Dabai and Xiaobai. Baili only wants to find Dabai and Xiaobai before this guy. When I came to Baqi Mountain this time, although Baqi Orochi was salivating, after all, I dont know how many years this thing has survived. In terms of taste, it must be very powerful, but Baili hopes this one more. The big snake can really predict something like the legend. There are some special species in this world that can really predict. Of course, this predictive ability may not be completely accurate, but it also belongs to the kind that can be followed. In this case, you can always give yourself something. help. If this big snake really has this ability, it should be more helpful for him to find Dabai and Xiaobai. Shiri went to sleep dimly while thinking about it, and when she woke up, someone from the Iga family had already prepared all kinds of food for Shiri. Shiri is not worried about someone poisoning the food, so he just picks it up and eats it. After all, this is the Iga family. Although that happened yesterday, you have to admit that Iga Ren is still heaven here. He The control power of is still the strongest among all factions. In this case, if someone is poisoned, then Igaren doesn''t need to be confused. What''s more, Bai Liben''s body is placed there, even if it is the most poisonous poison, Bai Li must be treated as a cold white and drink three or five cups before it can be poisoned. But after yesterdays events the eyes of the Iga family''s servants have changed. Although they looked respectful before, there is a trace in their eyes. Silk of disdain, as if to look down on this Chinese person. But after yesterday''s incident, although Bai Li did not make a head-on shot, he has already proven his strength, an existence that can turn the Sword Emperor into rebellion. Does his strength still need to be considered? So todays subordinates are 100% respectful to Baili, without any other emotions. This is the Japanese people. They only care about the strong, not the identity of the strong, even if the strong one was still Ordering the Sword Emperor to kill their three elders, they still don''t know how to talk. "Mr. Bai..." Igarhito knocked on the door and Igagawa followed Igarhito. Today''s Igagawa has changed into a samurai suit. What surprised Shiri slightly, Iga What was hanging on Kawas body turned out to be Igarhitos demon sword. It seems that Igarhito really has full confidence in Igagawa during his trip to Yachiyama. Let Igagawa carry the demon sword... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3338: Overseas Isolated Island 8 Qishan The existence of the demon sword was a huge impact on the major families of the country. It was originally to give Igaren ten courage, and Igarhito definitely did not dare to let Igagawa bring the demon sword in. It''s not that Igarhito doesn''t trust Igagawa, but because the demon sword is too sensitive. If it is robbed, then Iga''s face will be lost. But now, Igarhito handed the demon sword to Igagawa, letting Igagawa take it with him, which has already demonstrated from the side how full Igahito''s confidence is. "You need an extra 100 million to protect the demon sword!" Bai Li didn''t care much about this demon knife, but Bai Li would not let go of the opportunity to make money. Nima Iheren came to give money early in the morning. How can such an opportunity be let go? However, Baili didn''t allow it, and Baili felt that Kay didn''t allow it either. It is estimated that all of the Sword Emperors assets have been in the hands of Brother Kai. Under normal circumstances, Brother Kai must be sitting and watching the many, many, many zero numbers in the phone. He is also drooling... "Thank you, Mr. Bai!" At the moment, Igaren is afraid that Baili does not want money. It is a trivial matter for Baili to ask for money. A hundred million is an unimaginable number for ordinary people in this life, but for Igaren , It is just a number. The Iga family controls almost half of the Japanese nation. Money is always a number, and Iga Ren never cared. At this time, Baili actually said a hundred million protection demon sword, which shows that this time on the trip to Yaqi Mountain, Igagawa carried the demon sword, and neither his people nor the demon sword itself would cause any problems. "Mr. Bai, we should set off after breakfast. There is still a long journey from here to Baqi Mountain!" Igagawa said. "Where is the Baqi Mountain?" Bailidao doesn''t know where Baqi Mountain is at the moment. Now is the era of satellites. Normally, satellites can capture everything in the country of Japan. Baili I wonder if there is such a mountain in Wa, I dont know before it makes sense. Nowadays, even ordinary people can use their mobile phones to view satellite maps. If there is such a mountain, it is impossible for all the people of the country to know it. "Mr. Bai is not an outsider, we naturally don''t need to hide it!" Igarhito smiled, because if he were replaced by someone else, he would never tell the other person about the location of Baqi Mountain. Even Igarhito heard that other families had also invited him. Some masters, but these masters are all in the three chapters of the law, they are all blindfolded on the way to Baqi Mountain, and they are not allowed to know the specific location of Baqi Mountain. But Baili is not the same. Just kidding, if Igaren dares to tell Baili to cover Baili''s eyes at this moment, it is estimated that Baili can be on the spot...cough cough...add money on the spot! Of course, this is also a kind of respect for Baili. "Mr. Bai, Baqi Mountain is not actually on the mainland of the Wa country, but on the sea! It is an isolated island!" "There are still islands in the sea that satellites can''t discover?" Baili is a little puzzled, isn''t the current satellite claiming that you can see it clearly if you hold paper in your left hand or hold paper in your right hand? how? Can''t find any isolated islands on the sea now? What about satellite invincibility? "Mr. Bai, the location of Baqi Mountain is a bit special, and I will find out when Mr. Bai arrives." Igarhito chose to sell it for a while, but Baili did not continue to ask, after all, he would set off for Baqi Mountain in a while. After hurriedly eating breakfast, Igas family has gathered a large number of people. As the head of the family, Iga Hitoshi naturally gave a speech before the expedition. Anyway, he encouraged everyone to cheer. Baili had to admit that in terms of acting, Igarhito was definitely a movie king. Obviously, except for Igagawa, he wants everyone to be unable to return, but you must come back alive. You are the pillars of the Iga family, and the Iga family cannot look like you, and the slightest There was no pretense, if not everyone knew it, Igarhito would be touched by the injustice. After some impassioned speeches, Igagawa and the twelve masters of the Iga clan, plus a total of 14 people from Baili were the team heading to Baqi Mountain at this time. Iga''s family prepared a luxurious minibus. Iga Ren personally led the minibus to the airport, but as soon as the minibus started, discordant sounds began to appear in the car. "Did the Patriarch forget something!" It was the Iga Dong who was about to fight with Shiri before. It seems that this guy is still a sting! "Forgot what?" Igarhito smiled. Compared to Iga Donglai, Baili felt that Igarhito was more suitable for the owner of the Iga family. "Patriarch, now I am going to Baqi Mountain. You have asked an outsider to help me. I have no problem, but the ancestor''s rules must not be forgotten. Should this Mr. Bai be blindfolded on the way to Baqi Mountain?" "Mr. Bai is my distinguished guest, he will not reveal it, so there is no need!" Igarhito still smiled. "Patriarch, is this a bit too much!" "Really? Excessive?" Although Igarhito was smiling, his eyes toward Iga Tota were full of coldness, and he was too lazy to say anything to Iga Tota. After all, in his eyes, Iga Tozao Just a dead person. Igadong finally gave a cold snort and chose to be silent, and then his gaze fell on Igagawa. Every time I saw the demon sword on Igagawa, Igadong was full of excitement. During the opening of Mount Baqi, Iga Dong didnt understand how Iga Hitoshi would let Igagawa take them with them. You must know that these people at this time are all of the same faction, except for Shiri and Iga. Outside of Kawa, the others are from Igato''s side. In this case, Iga Dong really didn''t understand what gave Iga the courage to let Iga give the demon sword to Igagawa? Isn''t this sending it? Is it true that Igarhito was really stupid to think that Igagawa and Shiri, who had a demon sword, could deal with their remaining 12 elites? This is just kidding! Iga Toh now has a plan! This time on the Baqi Mountain trip Igagawa accidentally died along with Shiri, and then the Demon Sword was snatched away by an unknown enemy! In this way, how does Igarhito as the owner of the family face everyone, even if Igarhito is unwilling, he can only choose to retire, and Igato can find a chance to regain the demon sword when that time comes. . However, although the demon sword came back, it was no longer the demon sword in Igahito''s hand, but his Igato''s demon sword. At that time, Igato thought of it, and with a wave of his own arm, the entire Iga family was not creeping in an instant. At their feet. At that time, I will step on Iga Hitoshi''s head and ask him who is the best person in the Iga family! Thinking of this, Iga Dong said nothing more. After all, in his opinion, Iga Rens good days have come to an end. This guy actually pressed Bao on a Chinese man, he was not wronged at all... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3339: Xanadu Baqi Mountain is overseas. Baili originally thought that the minibus should go to the direction of the pier, and then everyone took a boat to go to sea, but in fact it was the opposite. The place where the CMB finally stopped turned out to be the airport. This is a bit unexpected. Does this Baqi Mountain still have to fly over by plane? As if seeing Shiris doubts, Igagawa, who was sitting next to Shiri, spoke: "Mr. Bai doesnt know. The area where Baqi Mountain is located is full of submerged reefs and the waves are rough, even if there are some passing ships. There may be danger, but we are going to the most central area. If we take a boat, we are almost impossible to reach. Only from the sky can we fly there..." In this way, Igagawa understood that the feeling is that the road in the sea is not easy to walk, so he chose the plane. It was still the private jet of Iga''s family. The fourteen people boarded the plane under Iga''s farewell. Without any ink marks, the plane quickly took off and flew towards the eastern sea. The distance was farther than Bai Li thought. After the plane flew over the sea for nearly two hours, Bai Li found that the sky around him suddenly began to change. It should be close to noon, but the sky was indescribably gloomy. Baili looked out through the airplane window and found that the outside was covered by layers of clouds. Seeing this, Baili understood it, no wonder the satellite could not discover the isolated island of Baqi Mountain, and the feelings here are always covered by clouds! There are many magical places on the earth. For example, some areas are shrouded by dark clouds for a long time. Even satellites cannot be surveyed. It is even more difficult for ships to cross. In this way, unless it is an airplane, it is also in such an area. It''s easy to get lost. But this pilot should be a veteran. At this time, in a dark cloud with lightning and thunder, he was constantly adjusting his course, watching the sky densely with thunder and lightning constantly smashing on the wing. It was almost a doomsday here. The sight. But just when Bai Li wondered where the Baqi Mountain was, he found that the dark clouds outside suddenly seemed to disappear. The next clear sky appeared in front of Baili again, and at the same time, the front also appeared. A piece of land! The reason why I use land instead of islands is because Baili found that this land is very vast, not an ordinary island. Looking at the sky, Bai Li found that the whole sky was blue as washing, and the sky before it was completely two worlds. "This is a small world!" Bai Li suddenly understood why this is a place that satellites and airplanes of other countries cannot find. Although this is still the earth, it is an area that satellites cannot find anyway, because although this piece of land is in the earth, it is not in a space, in other words it is an independent world. And that cloud is like a huge formation covering the entrance here, unless you can find the entrance accurately, otherwise, even if you wander around here for ten and a half months, you can only see the endless clouds. Cannot find Baqi Mountain. At this time, Bai Li looked at the land that appeared in front of him. This land was like an extraterrestrial world that had never been destroyed by humans. The sky was blue and the ground was green, and countless dense plants covered the entire land. In the distance, a straight one The mountain peaks straight above the sky, it seems unspeakable mystery! "The plane is about to land, please be prepared!" The captain''s voice came from the plane. When Bai Li just wondered why he had to say this, a violent turbulence followed. The so-called landing of emotion is like this... No way, there is no airport runway here, so landing here can only land above the sea. Fortunately, Igas aircraft should have been specially modified, otherwise the impact on the sea could make the aircraft fall apart. After a violent turbulence, the plane slid all the way to the edge of the land, but it was not a beach waiting for them to go up, but a high cliff. At this time, the door of the plane opened, and Baili found that Iga Dong and others had prepared various rock climbing tools and began to wear them. At the same time, Igagawa also took out the tools and handed it to Shira! "I don''t need it!" Baili glanced at the climbing ropes and climbing hooks. Baili really didn''t need these things! Of course Igagawa would not doubt Shira, since Shira said that it was not needed, it would definitely be unnecessary. But at this moment others are not necessarily anymore. "Mr. Bai is going to show us a 300-meter cliff with his bare hands! Or that Mr. Bai has no plans to go up!" There was a burst of laughter around Igato''s words. To be honest, this cliff has a height of 300 meters and it is almost vertical. At this moment, you are looking for a professional rock climber. Even if you give him the most professional equipment, he may not be able to climb it. , And these people in the Iga family have long been specially trained, and they have also mastered a route that is easier to climb, which is why they have confidence. But Baili is different. In their view, Baili has not undergone any systematic training at all, how can he climb such a cliff. Wouldn''t the helper hired by Igarhito even pose a problem with climbing such a cliff? Bai Li is too lazy to talk to these silly forks, you and the frog at the bottom of the well will never be able to describe how vast the world is. And when Igato got off the plane with his equipment, there was a roar in the distance. The next moment I saw a plane flying in the distant sky, and this plane appeared. At the time, even Iga Dong''s face showed a trace of fear. "It''s from the Fujita family!" Igagawa said from the side If the Iga family is the strongest in the country, then the only person who is qualified to compete with the Iga family is the Fujita family. . The strength of Fujita Jian has always been the biggest opponent of the Iga family. He never expected that he had just entered the scope of the Baqi Mountain and he would encounter the Fujita family. Like the Iga familys aircraft, the Fujita familys aircraft can only choose to land on the sea. Because there is no runway on land, the aircraft can also use the power of sea water to land on the sea, but on land, it is basically a fall. At this time, the Fujita family''s plane finally stopped next to the Iga family''s plane. At the same time, the other party''s cabin opened, and a middle-aged man with a mustache came out of the plane first, and this man appeared. , Even Igagawa was surprised! "Fujita Masao! This guy is still alive!" Igagawa said, the man looked at Igagawa, and at a glance, he fell on the demon sword on Igagawa''s waist. Seriously reveals the color of greed... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3340: There is nothing I like Fujita Zhengxiong walked out of the plane''s hatch first. At this moment, his eyes fell on the demon sword on Igagawa. At this moment, his eyes were very greedy. And just behind Fujita, a blond man wore silver armor like a medieval knight. The armor on his body even emitted a faint white light under the sun, as if there was a god''s light on it. "This is really a beautiful place!" This guy said in English, but for Baili, the automatic translation of these words is not a difficult task. Baili''s brain will learn everything for a day or two. All the languages ??are mastered. "Kaled, how about it, I said that the beauty here is better than all the places you have been to!" Fujita Masao said, but when he heard the words of Kaled, Igagawa''s face changed again . Escalade, this name has never been heard before, but it is impossible for a character like Igagawa to not know it. Thirty years ago, the Pope discovered Kayled in an orphanage. It is said that when Kayled was born, his body was exuding holy light. Later, he was discarded as a monster in the orphanage. But the Pope found him and brought him back to the Cult of Light, and Kailed became the most powerful knight of the Cult of Light ever! He was born with the power of light, known as the reincarnation of the **** of light, and although he is still one of the twelve paladins of the sect of light, he has already surpassed the strength of all the paladins, and there are even rumors that his combat power is even comparable to The pope can also fight and is the best candidate for the future pope. No one thought that this time Escalade would be found by the Fujita family. And not only Escalade, this Fujita Zhengxiong is not an ordinary person. Five years ago, the Fujita family reported that Fujita Zhengxiong was dead. Although no one knows what happened, Fujita Zhengxiong has not appeared for five years. And now Fujita Zhengxiong actually appeared here. Five years ago, Fujita Zhengxiong was the strongest swordsman in the Fujita family. He was known to be the best in the Japanese country. Igarhito once challenged Fujita Zhengxiong, but he nearly lost his life after only ten moves in his hands. It can be said that Fujita Zhengxiong''s sword has reached a level of unpredictability. The news of the death of Fujita Zhengxiong five years ago can be said to have greatly relieved the Iga family, but after five years of relief, he breathed it back today. Moreover, at this moment, Fujita Zhengxiong does not seem to have the past hostility, but there is more an indescribable feeling. This Fujita Zhengxiong is obviously more terrifying. "Is that your opponent on the other side?" "Haha! They? Not worthy!" Fujita Zhengxiong did not abate at all because the Iga family could hear his own voice, because the entire Iga family was defeated by him, whether it was Igarhito or Igagawa. . For his defeated generals, Fujita Zhengxiong does not need to leave the slightest affection, not to mention that everyone is already an opponent. Everyone knew everything about this trip to Baqi Mountain. "Wow...Is the sword on the man''s waist the legendary demon sword!" As if he had discovered something extraordinary, he pointed to Igagawa and spoke. "Yes! That is the demon sword, but it is a pity that in the hands of some incapable people, it can''t bring out the glory of the ancestors!" And just as Fujita Zhengxiong''s words fell, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and the next moment a scene that stunned all the Iga family appeared. Two golden light wings appeared behind Escalade at this time, and Escalade seemed to be Turning into an angel, he flew into the air in front of Igagawa. The sacred light shattered and Igagawa couldn''t help but his eyes widened, because the scene was a little unbelievable for him. "Hello, Mr. Iga, may I have a look at the knife in your hand?" Kay Leide directly asked to look at the demon knife at this moment. Igagawa was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Baili, seeing Baili''s face indifferent, Igagawa thought that he had already paid 100 million, so Baili would definitely not be able to let his opponent Kailed take the demon knife. After thinking about it, Iga Chuanjiang''s demon sword was sent to Kailed, because at this time, if he didn''t even have the courage to let people look at the demon sword, he would lose his momentum first. But Igagawa''s action made Iga Dong irritated! "Igagawa, what are you doing!" "I don''t need you to tell me!" Igagawa looked back at Iga Dong coldly, and then sent the demon sword to Kailed. "Thank you!" Escalade reached out and grabbed the demon knife, and then drew the demon knife in front of everyone. The flames are like blood, and the fiery red light of the demon sword skyrocketed! "Wow... this is really an artifact!" Kailed''s eyes were full of envy and a trace of greed, but in the end he said that the demon sword was reinserted into the scabbard and sent to Igagawa. "Is Mr. Iga willing to sell this knife to me? In terms of price, Mr. Iga will open it at will. If Mr. Iga agrees, how about my Guangming God''s owe to the Iga family?" Escalade obviously liked this a bit. Knife, but his words are somewhat difficult. The demon sword does not represent a divine tool, it represents orthodoxy in the country of Japan, and it exists like a jade seal of the country. Is this especially available at a price? Do you think everyone is Baili? "Mr. Kaired joked, the demon sword is owned by our Patriarch, I just borrow it, and I don''t have the right to control it!" "That''s really a shame, but I do lack a weapon that I like. I like it very much, but I haven''t got anything I like yet." Kai Leide said, although he said regret in his mouth, he said It was obviously threatening. Igagawa glanced at the still calm Shiri and felt a lot more relaxed, as if the pressure that Escalade had put on him disappeared, he straightened his rocker and said: "Mr. Escalade really I can laugh, but I cant take away things from Igas family! So Im sorry! "Haha! Okay! I hope your Iga family really has this ability!" A murderous flash in the eyes of Escalade, he naturally knows what he was invited to do this time, Iga family is his must It''s going to be destroyed, and now he is interested in this demon sword, not to mention that it was meant to destroy the Iga family. "Don''t say anything, you should also climb slowly! But I need to go up first and enjoy the bright sunshine!" Kailed said that a golden light fell again, and the next moment he incited the golden wings behind him to fly into the sky. He flew directly to the top of the cliff. At a distance of three hundred meters, he sprinted into the business law of the cliff. Then he lay on the grass above the cliff and looked at the people below. People, the look in their eyes is like a tiny creature with a **** looking down on the ground... Light pen Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3341: Garrick the Wolf King Kailed''s gaze looked down the cliff with a trace of disdain. It felt as if the gods were looking down on mortals, or in Kailed''s eyes, he was the **** above the sky, and everyone else was just Can be mortal. But when Kai Leide looked down at sentient beings with divine eyes, the roar of the plane suddenly came from a distance. Today is the day when Baqi Mountain opens. I didn''t expect the people who came to get together today. In the dark clouds in the distance, the silver fuselage pierced the clouds and flew out. Everyone looked up in that direction. The silver plane was hovering in the sky, but the cabin of the plane could be seen in the circle. It was opened, and a black millet grain fell from the sky in the next moment! wrong! It is not a grain of rice, it should be a person, and a person without any equipment! This guy fell madly from the sky. This scene stunned everyone present, even Bai Li was a little surprised, yeah, this guy was fighting in the sky, and then this guy was thrown down. ? its not right! This guy doesn''t seem to be a Japanese, because his brown hair and icy blue eyes can tell that he should not be a Japanese. "Oh!" And in everyone''s eyes, this guy suddenly let out a wolf roar, the next moment a cloud of black mist in the sky exploded on this guy, and then he saw his whole body. It started to swell, his original head turned into a wolf head in an instant, and his body swelled at least twice in the air. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the wolf-headed guy actually smashed directly onto the top of the cliff, and fell from a height of several kilometers. This impact was enough to smash any gold stone, but it was in everyone''s eyes. In the middle, this guy stood on the cliff so steadily, the rocks under his feet were cracked by his huge impact. Don''t say it was Igagawa and others at this moment, even the Escalade on the cliff stared wide-eyed and watched this guy who fell from a height of several kilometers and then stood on the ground intact! "Hi...Knight Escalade, long time no see!" This guy turned into a human form again after landing. The suit on his body should seem to be customized with special materials, otherwise it will definitely become fragments under the change. At this moment, the guy''s eyes fell on Kailed first after he recovered his human form. "Wolf King!" Of course, Escalade knew this, and he even had a bit of hatred when he spoke of this. Kai Leide is very talented. Since being taken away by the Pope, he has hardly failed. The outside world even calls Kai Leide an invincible paladin. But only a handful of people knew that Escalade had lost, and that he had lost twice in the hands of the same person, and that person was the wolf king in front of him. This guy is a werewolf, and the king among all werewolves. When the Cult of Light and the Cult of Darkness antagonized, Kailed had fought against this one. But that time, the Escalade was almost rubbed against the ground. Later, Escalade was not convinced to find this one again. Even after he grew up, the Escalade still lost, and it was still a miserable loss. Although it was three or four years ago, Kailed felt ashamed every time he thought of it. Today, I never expected to see Garrick the Wolf King here. For a while, Kai Leide''s eyes were red! "What little guy! The old pope didn''t tell you, are you still my opponent?" Garrick said boldly, although the outside world has said that this Escalade is infinitely close to the Pope, but infinite proximity is still It''s just close, he is not the Pope, if he really fights the Pope, Garrick will definitely be jealous, after all, the old man is really a terrible existence now. Even the guy Cain and the old man didn''t dare to die, because Cain had been defeated, so Cain was rarely willing to provoke the old man. If Garrick said it, maybe only the mysterious powerhouse who killed Cain in the East had the strength to fight the Pope! As for Escalade, although his strength is good, he is still too tender after all. In terms of hard strength, he can still crush him. "Garyk, are you here to die?" Kay Leide had already pulled out the archangel sword behind him as he spoke. This sword flashed yellow, and the two golden angel wings on the hilt looked even more striking. Very holy. "Little guy, if you are willing to die, I don''t mind killing you here!" Garrick said with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Escalade hesitated at this time! To be honest, although three or four years have passed, and although he has grown, he still has no chance of winning against Garrick Escalade. Originally, Escalade thought he was the strongest this time, but he never expected that he would be halfway. Killing out a wolf king, Garrick, made Kailed a little tricky. Fortunately, the Pope gave himself some secret weapons when he came, so Escalade knew that if he really did fight with Garrick, he would not necessarily lose. But at this time, Escalade was not a fool, and he had just arrived in Baqi Mountain. If he fights with Garrick at this time, it will be someone else''s profit. "The two are a bit angry!" And when Escalade and Garrick were glaring at each other, a voice suddenly came, and the two turned their heads at the same time, and they saw a green grass in the distance. Standing in the grass, all the flowers and plants gathered towards him at this moment, as if flattering him. "Deco!" Seeing this guy, Garrick and Kailed showed surprise at the same time. Although this guy named Deco looked like a young and beautiful boy, both Kailed and Garrick knew that this guy was old enough to be comparable to the Pope. It''s just that he is good at manipulating the power of plants, and with the power of plants, he can stay young forever So it is definitely an old ghost-level existence, and the two did not even discover when this Deco appeared. Todays Baqi Mountain is really a gathering of heroes. Except that Kailed may be slightly worse than the three people who appeared on the cliff at this time, the other two are all s+ powerhouses! And this time they are all super helpers invited by major families. Igagawa was standing on the wing at this time, his brows frowned slightly, how much these guys wanted to get rid of their Iga family, they had so many helpers, and they were still so powerful. But after Igagawa glanced at Shiri who was in his pocket next to him, he felt relieved, because Igagawa was one of the few people who knew how Cain was killed. Although the above ones are very powerful, there should be some gaps with Cain, and Cain was killed by Baili, they shouldn''t be Baili''s opponent either... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3342: 1 slap to death Igagawa knew Shira''s strength, so he could still calm down. But Iga Dong and others are completely different. At this moment, Iga Dong''s face is greener than Deco above. He never thought that this time there would be so many ruthless people. Each of these people was a long-established figure. Originally, an Escalade was enough to surprise them, but no one else came now. Worse than Kailed. But look at my side, the Patriarch only found the Huaxia, and he was still crying out to kill other families? Iga To thinks that the owner of the family is crazy! It''s all right now. From Iga Dong''s point of view, it is estimated that everyone is dead this time. Not to mention killing others in the Iga family, it is probably the rhythm of annihilation. "Let''s go! Let''s go up too!" Igagawa spoke from the side at this moment, but Igagawa couldn''t help but said, "Shall we go up and die!" "Iga Dong, when did you become a coward!" Igagawa looked disdainful. "Huh! Do you know who the people above are? We will die when we go up!" "Then you are going to shrink back?" "You..." Iga Dong was speechless, but Iga Dong was really scared now. He glanced at Bai Li over there and couldn''t help but said, "Do you think we are relying on this Chinese Can you defeat those people?" "Otherwise?" Igagawa squinted at Iga Toshi with indescribable contempt! "You... Igagawa, do you want to wipe out our army?" Iga Dong is really anxious now. "Igato! I''m the leader this time! Are you going to disobey me?" Igagawa''s eyes had a hint of killing intent, because Igagawa hadn''t thought of letting Igato go back alive. Is an opportunity. "Igagawa! You bastard!" Iga Dong is really scared at the moment. In fact, he thought his opponents were the same people before. If this is the case, he can rely on his own people to deal with Iga. Chuan''s, but never expected that there are so many opponents now, don''t look at Iga Dong who seems to be very hard-hearted, but he is still scared when this life and death is at stake. "What ability does this Chinese man have? Do you know who those above are?" Iga Dong said, pointing to the top of the cliff: "That is the Cavalier Knight. He is known as the invincible knight of the Shining God Sect, under the Pope. The first person, do you think this Chinese person can defeat him?" "And that wolf king! That is a character who can fight the Pope. Do you think this Chinese is his opponent? Do you know that this Chinese is a **** in front of them!" "And that Deco! He is also an old monster! Do you think this Huaxia..." Before Iga Dong finished speaking, there was a bang, and Iga Dong''s head was gone... he was just There was a cavity left, and then he fell on the wing with a snap of blood, and the blood spurted high and high, and it was the Huaxia Ren Baili he had done. All the eyes of the audience were focused on Bai Li''s body at this moment, and in the almost incredible gaze of everyone, Bai Li put his hand in his pocket and said, "Irritation!" Don''t say it was someone else at this moment, even Igagawa was stunned... Brother... You are too decisive to start the murder, and you just arrived at the scene, and you died before the trip to Mount Baqi Is it Igato? "Now, does anyone have an opinion?" Shiri glanced across the audience. At this moment, everyone in Iga Dong''s eyes widened, but when they looked at Shiri, everyone was unconscious. He chose to lower his head because just now, none of them even saw clearly how Bai Li made the move. "Look, it''s quiet now." Shiri walked to Igagawa''s side again. "Papa, papa..." A sound of applause came from a distance, and it was the old monster Deco on the cliff. "Young people nowadays, the anger is really big!" Although Deco said so, there was endless craziness in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that our opponent is also a ruthless man!" Kai Leide couldn''t help but laugh now. The light on his body was so soft, but he couldn''t see the slightest softness in his eyes. . "Maybe without us, the opponent will kill his own people!" Although Garrick said so, he still gave Bai Li a approving look, and said: "Little guy, you are good. With our Diablo style, are you interested in joining us?" Bai Li simply ignored the wolf king because he was not worthy. Everyone''s eyes were on Bai Li at this time. To be honest, no one thought that the Baqi Mountain hadn''t been up yet, but Bai Li had already killed his teammates. Of course, only they think this word for teammates. If the whole team talks about teammates, there may only be one teammate in the eyes of Igagawa. Even Igagawa is not a real teammate, so I can only say that I took it. Their money is just doing things for others. As for the others, it doesn''t matter to Bai Li. what? Is it bad to kill here? Not! Because in Baili''s eyes, these people would end up dead. If it weren''t because they didn''t know much about Baqi Mountain and needed these people to help explore, Baili could completely kill them all. So since none of them can get out of Baqi Mountain, does it matter when to kill them? "Start climbing!" Although Igagawa felt that Baili was too early to start, but this time he knew what his purpose was. These people didn''t let them go out. The big brother asked Baili to kill him. Its best not to keep the one, so Igagawa dare not say anything. After all, Igagawa understands Shiri. Shiri is not the kind of person who will be restrained by himself, so the best way for himself is to be honest. Real. Those of Iga Toshis subordinates, although all of them have dissatisfaction in their eyes at this moment, they are more fearful. Shirasis shots are too terrible, so they are not at all facing Igagawas orders. Dare to have any defiance, one by one, they start to climb with their own tools. On the other hand, Igagawa walked to the position of Igato''s body on the wing He lifted his foot and kicked Igato''s body directly into the sea. For a while, countless sharks appeared in the sea. , These sharks instantly said that Iga Dongs body was torn apart, and even several sharks killed each other in the sea. But Igagawa didn''t even look at it. Although Iga To is his own cousin, the big family is like this. Igagawa believes that Shiri is his own person today. If not, Iga Todo will do the same things as himself. This is A world where the weak can eat the strong! And when Igagawa was processing Iga To''s body, Shirasato also started climbing! There is no such elegance as Escalade, nor the shock of Garrick. Bai Li seems to have become a legendary martial arts master at this time. Every time his body vacates, he steps on the rocks protruding from the cliff. Above, after several times of trampling, Bai Li has ascended the cliff like a flying bird and stood opposite Kai Leide and others... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3343: Allegiance Bai Li was like an eagle flying in the sky. His body suddenly rose to a height of more than ten meters, and then stepped on a raised rock in the air, and then rose into the air again. After repeating this several times, Bai Li had already boarded. After the cliff, it looks like those masterpieces in the movie. There is no such elegance as Escalade, nor the shock of Garrick, but Bai Li looks so indifferent as water. "It seems that Huaxia still has masters." Escalade looked at Baili who was on the cliff, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. After all, Bai Lis strength seems to be very strong, but it seems to be a lot worse than his Escalade, so Escalade didnt even consider Bai Li as an opponent, or that Bai Li was not worthy of doing in his eyes. An opponent. "Little guy, are you interested in joining our Diablo Cult?" Garrick also said, but Bai Li just looked at him coldly and didn''t even bother to speak. "This is an interesting little guy." Deco also walked over from the side at this moment, but the old guy was still very careful. The surrounding plants directly wrapped him like a rice dumpling, looking like he was afraid of others. Like attacking him. "Little guy, come with me, the two of them are not good people!" Deco said now, he was obviously pulling allies. Because Deco knows very well that, regardless of the appearance of Kailed and Garrick, they are actually not like this. If they really fight, the two of them will even join hands to kill themselves. Although the Dark Gods and the Light Gods have fought for many years, they may want to kill themselves more than their fights, so Deco wants to become an ally of Labelli at the moment. "So you think I''m a good person?" Bai Li glanced at Deco coldly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Deco let out a weird laugh, and then said nothing more. People from all sides began to climb at this time. Of course, they couldn''t achieve the elegance of these four, but Deco''s role was also reflected at this time. He directly manipulated the plants to weave a ladder to send his own people to climb from below. Come up. Others can only climb slowly. During this period, there were two unlucky ghosts who fell directly from the cliff because they did not grasp it firmly. Needless to say, the result was of course. The moment they fell on the stone, they fell into mud, and the one who fell into the sea It was even worse, it was torn up directly, because the sharks below were hungry and dared to eat them, not to mention the "pies" that fell from the sky! For more than an hour, all the talents below finally climbed up. Igagawa was standing next to Shiri at this time, because he had just talked to Shiri when he came up. Don''t leave Baili ten paces away, otherwise Baili dare not guarantee his safety. Standing on the cliff at this time, Igagawa looked at the Mount Baqi that plunged into the sky like a sword in the distance, and began to introduce Shirato. "Mr. Bai, that''s Baqi Mountain, where Baqi Orochi has always lived." "Is the Yaqi Orochi a human form or a snake form?" Bai Li asked. "It''s hard to say, I haven''t seen it yet, but in the legend, the Yaqi Orochi sometimes appears in the form of a human, and sometimes it is a huge snake!" Igagawa has never seen what Yaki Orochi looks like. "I hope it''s in the shape of a snake..." Igagawa didn''t quite understand what Shiri said, because he didn''t know how much a foodie was interested in a big snake. Nima, I usually eat those snakes, they are so skinny and they don''t have any meat at all, but they are big snakes! Imagine a snake the size of a mountain, the meat is how you want to eat it? Bai Li has already thought about it! First roast a section of the snake, then braise a part of it, then steam a part, and finally the snake head can be made to make a spicy snake head! Then find an authentic Sichuan cuisine chef to cook! what? Not that big pot? It''s ok! We are rich! We can build! And Baili remembers that Brother Kai seems to like snakes the most! When I heard about snakes in the orphanage when I was a child, other children were scared to pee on their pants. Brother Kai always took Baili to catch snakes in the middle of the night, and then every time they caught them, they both secretly sneaked in the middle of the night The grilled and eaten. What a happy day that is! Now that such a huge snake is in front of him, Baili''s saliva can hardly be restrained. Of course, Igagawa didn''t know Shiri''s thoughts, he thought Shiri was a little afraid of the humanoid Yachi Orochi. But what Igagawa didn''t understand was that in the entire earth, there was only one who could make Shiri feel fearful, and that was the beginning, because only this guy''s left hand was capable of breaking Shiri''s defenses, and the others were impossible. All parties started camping, this kind of thing naturally does not need to worry about it, the group of young brothers Iga Dong brought is not human in the eyes of Igagawa. Don''t look at all of them as cousins, but what is the use of cousins? For Igagawa, interests are everything. So these little brothers were directly improper by Igagawa. All the dirty work is theirs, and none of them dare to complain. Just kidding, how did Iga To die! Obediently, there is only one cavity left in the slap shot? Friend...Is this a human job? Everyone has witnessed how Igagawa kicked Igato''s body into the sea. So just after the camp here, someone found Igagawa. "Second brother... please accept my allegiance..." A guy knelt in front of Igagawa. They called Igahito Patriarch, and Igagawa was called the second brother. Then Igagawa very enthusiastically accepted the allegiance of the other party, and Ulaura, who moved the other party, couldn''t speak clearly. But without any hammer, Igagawa turned his head and told Shiri not to misunderstand that he would not accept anyone''s allegiance. Because Igagawa sees this kind of thing a lot in the big familyYou are strong, so I choose to be loyal to you, but tomorrow I will be loyal to you. Therefore, it is impossible for Igagawa to accept any allegiance. In Iga''s family, Igagawa has its own line, and this line is complementary to Igahito''s line. Their line does not need to mention any allegiance. , Everyone can die for you at the critical moment. Because this is the big family, sometimes it is. Of course Bai Li knows these things, although Bai Li is not from a big family, but Bai Li sees a lot of infighting in the starry sky, what is this? As Yan Tian said, when they robbed the position of Patriarch in this line, they didn''t know how many lives they paid. That was all infighting! So big families have never lacked infighting. After all, there is only one position, and everyone wants to sit in that position. Everyone always says that one person is under 10,000 people, but I am 10,000 people. Go on, why do you need to be under one person? This is what normal people think... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3344: What about poisonous hair? The first day was relatively calm. Although it has arrived, Baqi Mountain has not yet been fully opened. Baili also went to the surrounding area of ??Baqi Mountain during the day. There is a layer of things like a defensive shield. If this thing is left in the past, Baili will just go in and see what is going on. If you don''t know it, you will cut the Yaqi Orochi at this moment. But it doesn''t work now, Baili will not be able to break through the defensive cover without the bow of heaven. At night, the ribs were grilled on a campfire with sizzling oil. This was specially brought by Iga Jin to Baili. Because he knew the taste of Baili, I specially arranged for Igagawa to prepare these things to carry. Shiri looked at the ribs, and while waiting, he asked Igagawa, "Do you want to kill them tonight?" "Don''t don''t..." Igagawa shook his head and said, "Mr. Bai doesn''t know anything. To enter Baqi Mountain, you must have the blood of each family. If you kill them, we won''t be able to enter!" "That''s it!" Baili knew that even after that layer of defensive cover was opened, it still needed the blood of each family to open the entire Baqi Mountain. If Baili killed everyone at this time, then it would be difficult for them to enter. "Little guy, it seems that you are very ambitious!" Just as Bai Li picked up the grilled ribs, a voice came from the side, and Bai Li looked down and found that it was a trumpet flower. Bai Li directly lifted his foot to crush the trumpet flower! There are countless strange flowers and weeds on this land, many of which have not been seen on earth by Bai Li, and the original forest still remains here. There is quite an extraterritorial feeling here. At this time, the sound coming from the daffodil was naturally Deco, this guy could manipulate the power of the plant. "Little guy, how are we working together? Garrick and Escalade are not easy to deal with. We are working together, and I promise that I will never take action against you? When we get the treasure, we will be 50-50!" "Treasure?" "You don''t know?" Deco was obviously surprised. Then Baili didn''t take Ricci, but grabbed Igagawa and said, "Is there any treasure here?" "Yes!" Igagawa continued without concealing Baili: "But those are all legends. According to legend, there is a **** protected by the Yachi Orochi in Mount Baqi, but no one has seen it before, so I dont know if it is. Really." "Who will the treasure go to if you find it?" "Naturally it is Mr. Guibai." Igagawa is not a fool at the moment, because he knows very well that he is not qualified to negotiate terms with Baili. "Twenty-eight, I''m eight and you are two, I''ll pick first." Baili glanced at Igagawa, this guy wouldn''t take it all to the other party if he was so proficient. After all, he was given the money. Hired, as a mercenary, Bai Li still has his own morals, I only need 80%, and the remaining 20% ??is for you! "Thank you Mr. Bai!" Igagawa looked at Shiri with a little excitement. To be honest, Igagawa really didn''t think Shiri would give it to himself. And since Baili said that he wanted to give it to himself, Igagawa didnt have the slightest doubt, because the older brother said that although Baili is a demon king, but if this demon king is not his enemy, then he will do what he says. Arrived. Before Baili said to give Iga Ren the Demon Sword, he naturally asked him to take the Demon Sword. But now Bai Li said that if he wanted to give two, he would definitely give it. Igarhito completely understands Bailis temper, that is, dont be Bailis enemy, and always maintain the humility he deserves, so Baili will not treat you as an enemy, but as long as you are not Baili The enemy of Baili will not attack you, and even Baili can especially keep his promise. Therefore, Igagawa holds 100% humility to Shiri, so that not only can he live, but also what he wants to accomplish can be accomplished. "How about it, little guy, the Iga family won''t deceive you!" This Deco is really not a thing, he is obviously provoking! "Deco! Don''t talk nonsense! Our Iga family absolutely dare not lie to Mr. Bai!" Baili is not in a hurry, but Igagawa is anxious, kidding, what if Baili believes it? There are indeed legends about treasures, but Igagawa dared to swear by the heavens, its really a legend, no one has ever seen it, so the Iga family really didnt think about treasures, so this guy is really here. Disturbance! What Igagawa fears most is that Shira has misunderstood the Iga family! Of course, Baili believes that Igagawa dare not talk nonsense. Although there is nothing to talk about with the Iga family, Baili is definitely not the kind of person who can instigate discord in a few words. Now Baili looks at the trumpet flower. , And then lifted his foot to crush it again. Seeing Shirasi stepping on the trumpet flower, Igagawa breathed a sigh of relief. But he did not continue to explain, because there are some things that you say too much that people don''t believe. "Little guy..." Deco started, and was interrupted by Baili before he finished speaking! "Deco, Garrick and Escalade should all want your life, so you should worry about yourself instead of instigating discord here. Guess when they will kill you!" "Little guy, don''t be too self-confident, I will kill you before they kill me!" Deco started to threaten the discord. "Hahahaha! Welcome, it''s best to come tonight! I''m looking forward to it!" Baili smiled, and when Baili smiled, there was a drop of juice dripping into Baili from a mysterious plant next to him. In the cup. I didn''t see this scene in vain, but Igagawa saw it. At this time, when Baili picked up the cup to drink, Igagawa quickly said: "Mr. Bai! Poisonous!" Igagawa said this, Shiri glanced at the cup in his hand, and then without any pause, he drank the juice in the cup in one gulp! "Mr. Bai!" Igagawa was shocked to see this scene! Because he knew that plant, it was a highly poisonous mandala. Even if an elephant drank it, it would die in an instant but Baili drank it...what can I do? ! But when Igagawa was surprised, a sound came from the trumpet flower again! "Little guy! You are poisoned by me, can we work together now? Or are you dead?" Deco''s voice fell, and the trumpet flower was crushed again... Then there are no trumpet flowers around... Then Deco looked at Bai Li in the camp with a dazed expression... Then... ten seconds passed... half a minute passed... one minute passed... ten minutes passed! Baili gnawed a rib...and then Baili gnawed another rib...and then Baili gnawed another rib...and drank a glass of juice...Deco was stunned...nima...this What the **** is it? What about the poisonous hair... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3345: Obsessive-compulsive disorder Igagawa was about to mention his throat now. He watched Deco put a poisonous mandala in a white cup with his own eyes. Igagawa knew about this thing. He used it to poison an opponent before. The toxicity of this thing is said to be insoluble, and it is truly colorless and tasteless. It can melt into the water in an instant, and the drop just now can poison a group of elephants to death. But at the moment Igagawa looked at Shirato, but he gnawed at his ribs with peace of mind, and he was still greasy. Do ribs have the effect of detoxifying mandala? Bah baah bah... what mess of things do you think? How could this kind of thing... So now Igagawa can only attribute everything to Shirasto is too strong! Therefore, even the super poisonous mandala cannot kill Baili. Although Igagawa tried to break his head, he couldn''t figure out why, but there was only this explanation. In fact, Igagawa was right. The poison Baili was indeed taken, but the poisonous mandala, which can instantly poison a large swath of elephants, is still too weak for Baili. Lets just say, Baili will not eat anything from now on, only drink pure mandala poison, and then give Baili all the poisonous mandala that the whole earth can extract this year, it should be able to make Baili drink. Inside... uh... Compared to Igagawa''s trepidation, Deco is constantly peeping over there like a thief in the camp! Then, he was waiting for Baili''s poison to develop. Although the poisonous mandala is particularly cruel, it does not cause death in an instant. There is a slight process, and Deco and others are this process, as long as Baili After the onset of the poison, he will naturally know that he is powerful. He has no other choice in order to survive. He can only choose to cooperate with himself. By then, Bai Li will not let himself be in front of him? But Deco waited...wait... Baili had already eaten the second rib! Deco felt like he was going crazy! What the **** is this? Why is it not poisonous? So does grilled ribs really have the ability to relieve the poisonous mandala? Deco looked at the mandala poison he had brought, and he was sure that he hadn''t drunk too much the day before, and the poison he brought was absolutely correct! Deco even opened the bottle to confirm it. Nothing wrong, there is absolutely nothing wrong with what you brought, but why is there no poison in vain now? Could it be that China''s Kung Fu is really so powerful? It is impossible for anyone to be immune to the poisonous mandala. It must be because Baili had eaten too much greasy food before, and the greasy enveloped the gastric mucosa, so the poison went so late! So Deco is still waiting! At this moment Deke has started to explain it with science... But then Bai Li''s performance is completely unscientific! Because half an hour has passed, Bai Li is still eating grilled ribs... This makes Deco once again wondering if grilled ribs can really relieve the poison of mandala! How about finding someone to try? wrong! Why does Lao Tzu think so! Go to your sister''s grilled ribs! How could there be such a thing in this world... However, just when Deco''s face collapsed, he saw Bai Li suddenly lying down from the corner of his eye! Hahaha! Has the poison finally gone? Now you know how good I am! Know that I''m Deco is not in vain! My mandala is very poisonous... "Oh... so full..." But just when Deco felt that Baili was poisoned, Baili who was lying down said something like this, and Deco exploded... He felt he was deeply insulted! Nima, what kind of monster is this? Thats right, in the past so many years, Deco called someone a monster for the first time. In the past, others called him a monster. Instead of making Deco feel uncomfortable, there was a little excitement. But today, Deco feels that the Baili he sees is the monster! This guy is a monster through and through. Doesn''t even the mandala be poisoned? Could it be that your mandala has expired? Deco decided to find someone to try it, and then...one of Deco''s camp was inexplicably poisoned... This unlucky person who was poisoned to death did not know how he died, and Deco looked like it was really nothing to do with me... Although his teammates began to doubt him frantically, Deco refused to admit it. ! Therefore, Decos camp became the second team to kill his teammate after Baili killed his teammate. Baili did it because of the instruction of the hirer. As for Deco, he was... experimenting with his own poison. But when it was determined that there was absolutely no problem with the toxicity of the mandala, Deco began to dialogue for the first time with fear. To be honest, although Baili was very strong before, Deco always believes that he should be the strongest, followed by Garrick, and then Escalade, but Wanwanmu had thought that Baili could be immune to his own. Poison, how is this done? Can China''s Kung Fu really be so powerful? It''s not that I haven''t seen Huaxia''s masters, and even Huaxia''s ability players have seen a lot, but the strongest ability players are not so powerful! So how did Bai Li do it? Deco may have trouble sleeping tonight! Because it was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a miraculous person as Baili, Deco''s brain began to enter a level of crazy operation. Become a hundred thousand why Deco... On the side of Baili, in the camp, Igagawa finally couldn''t help it: "Mr. Bai, that poison..." "What poison?" "The poison of the mandala..." "Oh...I am immune to all toxins!" Baili did not hide it There is no way, sometimes it is like this, even if I want to hide, but I will always be a firefly in the night. It''s a headache to hide your own glory... Igagawa did not continue to ask more, but the question Igagawa had been worried about before is finally let go. But just when Igagawa wanted to open his mouth and continue to ask how Shiri did it, he saw Shiri suddenly lifted his foot and kicked towards him! Seeing this scene, Igagawa was obviously taken aback, but the next moment Igagawa was already flying out sideways, Igagawa looked dazed, did his words just make Mr. Bai unhappy? That''s why Mr. Bai shot himself like this? But when Igagawa was wondering, he saw an incredible scene... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3346: Silver ghost Igagawa was kicked out by Shiri, but Igagawa found that Shiris foot hurts a bit, but it did not cause much harm to herself, and was flying. In the process, Igagawa finally saw why Shira made the move. A silver light pierced the void at this time. In the dark night, the silver light pulled the long tail like a small comet. This is an arrow! And at this moment, the arrow just passed the position where he was sitting. If it weren''t for Baili''s foot, the arrow had already penetrated his head at this moment! But at this time, after being kicked away by Baili, the arrow pulled the silver light to Baili''s front, but when the arrow came to Baili, Baili raised his head slightly. The next moment Igagawa felt that his scalp was numb, and when the arrow was about to penetrate Baili''s eyebrows, Baili suddenly stretched out two fingers, and the next moment the flying arrow stayed there. In front of Baili''s eyebrows, there was only less than one millimeter from the skin that pierced Baili. But this millimeter has become a distance that this arrow can never cross. With just those two fingers, Bai Li used **** to clamp the flying arrow! "Archery is good! I want to kill two birds with one arrow!" Bai Li looked at the silver arrow in his hand, and then sighed sincerely. To be honest, in this era, when all kinds of guns and even laser guns exist, fewer and fewer people use bows and arrows, and even fewer people still remember bows and arrows. After all, in the eyes of many people, bows and arrows are not at the same level as guns. But today, this sneak attacker is a real bow and arrow master, and he can even be regarded as a master. His arrow is only caught when the arrow is close to the extreme, so he kicks it. Fly to Iga River. And this arrow actually wanted to kill Baili and Igagawa directly. It has to be said that the person who shots is the master of the master no matter whether it is the position or the control of the opportunity. But the problem is that this master hasn''t counted it a little bit less, that is, playing arrows, Baili is the ancestor, and the distance between him and Baili can''t be measured at all. At this time, **** sandwiched the silver arrow, and Bai Li directly threw it in the direction where the arrow flew in the dark night, followed by a scream from a distance! And this sudden scream also made the originally quiet camp all lively. Deco had been paying attention to Bai Li from just now. When the silver arrow appeared, Deco was also taken aback, but Deco quickly thought of the identity of the person who shot it! "It''s a silver ghost!" The silver ghost in Deco''s mouth is the third-ranked super killer on the killer list. This killer list is not the same as the assassin list of the country. Although the sword king is strong, it can only take the first place in the country, but this silver ghost Not the same, he is the most powerful assassin in the world, and he has never missed a shot. It is said that his arrows are worse than bullets! Almost all the people he stared at died in despair. No one thought that this silver ghost appeared here today, and as soon as it appeared, it directly attacked Baili. It seems that this shot should be the opponent of the Iga family! A scream pierced the night, and all the camps of the parties looked towards the Iga family. Obviously, when they knew the identity of the silver ghost, they all started the mode of watching the show and watching. After all, the silver ghost has They all knew how difficult it was. At this time, the silver ghost actually started to deal with the Iga family, and they had to see if the Iga family could hold it. "Whoo!" With the screaming falling, another silver arrow flew from a distance, but this time the target of the arrow was not Igagawa or Shiri, but other people in the Iga family. . Arrow shot, and a scream came. A guy from the Iga family who had previously called for allegiance to Igagawa had an arrow stuck in his neck, spraying blood and lying on the ground. The entire camp of the Iga family was in chaos for a while, and Igagawa did not yell. He knew that the safest place at the moment was by Baili''s side. As for the other people? Regardless of his troubles, even Igagawa would like to thank the silver ghost for helping him solve the people who needed to be solved later. In the dark night in the distance, a figure began to appear. Seeing this figure, Igagawa recognized the other person. "Takahashi Hiroichi!" What Igarhi saw was the Takahashi family who had never appeared, and the Takahashi family has always been the most hostile to the Iga family. Sure enough, this time the other party did not miss this opportunity. Directly chose to shoot. At this time, with the appearance of Takahashi Hiroichi, two silver arrows took away the lives of the two Iga family members. Igagawa did not feel any grief because the two younger brothers died, because these people came. The meaning is death, they have always been destined to die here. Wouldn''t it be better to have opponents to solve them now? It''s got his hands dirty. However, Shiri did not care about the Takahashi Hiroichi. At this moment, Shiri looked at the dark night in the distance, with a faint smile on his face. I dont know why, and he never reappeared in the night. Arrow. Takahashi Hiroichi was a little puzzled at this moment. It is reasonable to say that the silver ghost behind this moment should be killing the Iga family, but why suddenly he didn''t do it? But what Takahashi Hiroichi didn''t know was that although the silver ghost had a long bow at this moment, he didn''t have the courage to draw the bow! Because he found that the guy next to the campfire at the opposite camp seemed to have the power of an unexplored prophet. Although he killed the Iga family with a few arrows just now, he didnt know when his eyes beside the campfire were already fixed After all, the silver ghost didn''t think there was anything. After all, the opponent might judge his position based on the arrow he shot. However, when the silver ghost changed its position several times in a row and planned to shoot , he found that his eyes could chase his position to find himself! This is impossible! This is impossible! The silver ghost looks at the surrounding environment. This is the environment he chose. It is impossible for the other party to see him from that position, but at this moment, no matter how he moves, the other party seems to be able to capture his position. , As if every one of his actions could not escape the other''s eyes, this made the silver ghost feel unbelievable for the first time. Who the **** is this? How did he lock his position? The silver ghost checked the surrounding environment again. There is no problem. This is an excellent hiding place. It is impossible to be captured by the opponent''s vision. Does this guy have any superpowers? Otherwise, how could you find yourself so easily? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3347: Spare your life The silver ghost has been famous for many years, but it is really the first time he has encountered such a situation today. Even if he can meet the master silver ghost in the past, he can rely on his excellent hiding ability to easily avoid the opponent. With the current ranking, the Silver Ghost relies on its true strength. But today, the silver ghost found that Baili''s eyes seemed to be equipped with a locking system. No matter how he dodged, he could find his position, which was a bit scary. This is the first time in this life that the silver ghost has a pair of eyes that people dare not take action, because the silver ghost has an illusion, at this time, as long as you take it yourself, you will undoubtedly die! In the past, the silver ghost heard from the teacher that there is a kind of person in this world, even if he stands there without making a move, he can scare you from making a move. For a long time, the silver ghost felt that the teacher was frightening himself. how can that be possible! How do you know the strength of the opponent without taking action, how can you scare the opponent? So the silver ghost never believed in such a person. But today, after he was locked by Bai Li''s eyes, the silver ghost believed it! The teacher is not deceiving himself, but he has never encountered such a powerful existence before. At this time, the silver ghost changed several positions again, but it was useless. Bai Li could still find his position easily. The silver ghost didn''t know how to do it. This guy must have some superpower to capture himself in the dark! After thinking about it, the silver ghost felt that it must be like this. Otherwise, why would he be caught in this way? I must have been scared. This guy could not be so powerful at all! After thinking about it, the silver ghost decided, he was ready to shoot! At this moment, the bowstring was pulled away, but at the moment when the silver ghost pulled the bowstring away, Baili, who was originally calm, suddenly smiled. It felt like a hunter finally found the trail of the prey, no doubt. At this time, the silver ghost felt that he was the prey, and Bai Li was the hunter! Why do I have this idea! impossible! There will never be such a strong person in the world! The silver ghost gritted his teeth and finally shot! A silver ray of light pierced the darkness and flew from a distance. Perhaps this arrow was due to the huge pressure of the silver ghost, which made him perform at a super level. The speed of this arrow is much faster than that of the silver ghost. Far more, a smile appeared on the silver ghost''s face at this moment, because he himself didn''t expect that the shackles he had been stuck for so long would break through at this time today. After the arrow was shot, the silver ghost felt an extremely happy feeling, as if the whole person had raised a realm! But before the silver ghost had had time to be so happy for a second in this feeling, he saw the silver arrow shot by himself in the distance turned! wrong! It was not a turn, but when the silver arrow came to Bai''s inside, it was shook in midair by a hand that Bai Li suddenly stretched out! Then an unbelievable scene appeared. The arrow that had originally shot at Baili turned a hundred and eighty degrees in an instant, and then flew directly towards the silver ghost at a faster speed. The silver ghost didn''t even have time to make any response, the silver arrow had pierced the night and inserted the tree trunk above his head. At this time, the coldness rushed down from the silver ghost like a waterfall, and the silver ghost felt that his back was completely wet. Until this moment, the silver arrow above his head was still shaking slightly as if to tell him. If the arrow is a little lower, then there is a hole in his head now... But the silver ghost was even more shocked at this time, Bai Li''s method just now! The arrow that he shot was actually swayed by him in the volley, and it went directly from shooting at Baili to shooting at himself. How did this happen? It is not a realm, and it is impossible to think about things in a realm at all. Baili''s realm is higher than this silver ghost by many levels. No matter how fast the arrow fired by this silver ghost, it would be as slow as a snail in Baili''s eyes. Even the first time Baili saw the arrow fly out, Baili knew the complete trajectory of the arrow, and then Baili only Choose the most important point of the arrow and tap a hand gently, and you can instantly change any flight trajectory of the arrow according to Bai Li''s will. This is incomprehensible for the silver ghost, but for Baili But it''s as easy as drinking a glass of water. "Archery is OK..." Bai Li stood there with his hands in his pockets, watching the silver ghost''s forehead calmly and speaking. To be honest, if someone told the silver ghost in the past that your archery skills were good enough, the silver ghost would think that the other party was humiliating himself! Because even the master of the silver ghost has to admit that his archery has reached its peak. Of course, this summit is just what he thinks is the summit. But today, when Bai Li said this, the silver ghost knew that this was really a compliment, because Bai Li was really complimenting him, and he could get a reasonable evaluation before Bai Li It''s the top class. "However, don''t use such sloppy arrows. It has no meaning other than exposing you. Archers should hide every position of yourself. If you are not sure, don''t gamble, because you lose, you lose. It may be your life!" Bai Li said at this time, and the silver ghost felt a lot of benefit after hearing it. No one knows the real name of the silver ghost, but the nickname of the silver ghost is because of his arrows. In fact, even his master has said that you should not use this silver arrow because it is easy to reveal your position. But after so many years, almost all enemies were killed by the silver ghost with one arrow, so how can it be exposed? So the silver ghost didn''t pay much attention to what the master said, but today, when Baili said this, the silver ghost understood that he was really wrong, and he might really want to change his arrow. But I don''t seem to have this chance at all, because how could the devil on the opposite side let him go! The silver ghost did not continue to shoot, because he knew he might be dead today. But the Silver Ghost waited for a long time, but Bai Li didnt do anything about itWhat''s the matter? "Little guy, I thought about it carefully, now there are not many people who understand bow and arrow, so I will spare you your life, you go!" Bai Li said, the silver ghost was stunned by these words! He... even let himself go? This! But at this moment the silver ghost knew that the other party would not make such a joke with him! Although he seemed to be older than Bai Li, but the silver ghost called the little guy did not have any anger at all, and even a hint of happiness. "Thank you senior for not killing, remember it in your heart!" The silver ghost said at this time, after a word fell, he no longer stayed, turned and left... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3348: 100 million times? Bai Li has never been a soft-hearted person, and has never cared about killing innocent people indiscriminately, innocent? Sorry, all the innocents killed by Baili can circle the earth three times in total. So Baili killing people never cares whether you are innocent or not. This can be seen from the confrontation between Baili and Taichu. Hundreds of people are all innocents, but Bailis shot is just raising a row of hands to death. One wave to death! Doesn''t care at all. But today, if Bai Li wants to kill the silver ghost, that one arrow is enough! If Baili were to use a gun, Baili might miss a shot, but with a bow and arrow, even if he borrowed the power of the silver ghost, there would never be the slightest deviation. Baili was absolutely confident about this. So the silver ghost with an arrow survived because Baili spared his life, not because Baili''s arrow was missed. This silver ghost knows better than anyone. Therefore, the silver ghost would not doubt that Bai Li really let him go. Although Baili did not know who the silver ghost was, he decided to let him go. Even if it was an enemy, Baili still let him go, because as Baili said, in this era when guns dominate everything, he can use bows and arrows. It''s already very difficult to reach the level of the silver ghost, so it makes sense for him to be so embarrassed, so confident and even arrogant. Such a person does not want to kill, because he is alive and will at least be able to pass on bows and arrows in the future, instead of letting all the bows and arrows always lie in various exhibition halls for all kinds of people who do not understand... So Baili let him go! It is just a way for the inheritance of bows and arrows. But... At this moment, the silver ghost thanked Baili and left, but it embarrassed Takahashi Hiroshi. Just now, the silver ghost killed the Iga family member Takahashi Hiroshi, with a victorious gesture, as if he was about to declare that he was the master today. He even prepared a set of victory declarations to humiliate the Iga family and let the Iga family know what cruelty is... But at the moment, Takahashi Hiroshi wants to say that he is ruthless... The helper I invited went away just now...what the **** is this? Igagawa had already come to Takahashi Hiroichi at this moment. To deal with this mess, he didn''t need to take a shot. At this time, Igagawa was holding the demon sword, the demon sword was out of its sheath, and the flames skyrocketed! "Kill!" Igagawa shot, Takahashi Hiroichi was cut in half by Igagawa''s head to toe before he even had time to react, Takahashi Hiroichi''s blood burned under the flames of the demon sword. Without even being able to splash a drop, he fell directly on the ground in two halves! "Isn''t that you can''t kill them? Do you need the power of the bloodline?" Shiri saw that Igagawa directly killed Takahashi Hiroichi with a dazed expression, saying that he needs the bloodline. "Mr. Bai, you can open the one that lacks one or two!" After Igagawa hit the result of Takahashi Hiroichi, he changed to a humble attitude and faced Shiri again. "Okay then! Are you coming or me?" "Don''t dare to dirty Mr. Bai''s hands!" Igagawa had entered the killing mode at this moment. He glanced at the Takahashi family around him, and then rushed directly into the crowd of Takahashi''s family. The destructive power of the Demon Sword finally manifested at this time. All those who are fighting against Iga River, no matter what kind of weapon they have in their hands, as long as they fight against Iga River, the Demon Sword will all be cut into two with the weapon. half! At this moment, Igagawa was like a tiger entering the flock. A dozen people from Takahashi''s family were all solved by Igagawa in just half a minute! Igagawa returned the demon sword to its sheath, and at this moment he was extremely happy! I dont know how many years have not been killed like this! Of course, Igagawa did not float up because he had killed the group of people with a demon knife in his hand, because Igagawa understood that he was able to kill the entire Takahashi family and no one had stood up to stop him, it was entirely because there was nothing to stop him. Inside is shocking the audience. In previous years, the Iga family did not think about killing the Takahashi family, but whenever the Iga family started, other families would come forward. Of course, these families are not necessarily allies of the Takahashi family, but it must be Iga. The enemy of the family, as the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, so they can''t just watch the Takahashi family collapse. Therefore, every time the Iga family has no choice but to let go. Although the Takahashi family is not strong, it always makes the Iga family feel sick. But today, Igagawa killed all the elites of the Takahashi family in one breath, but no one dared to stand up. That was because Baili was shocking the audience. At this time, no one dared to provoke Baili, so naturally there was no one for Iraq. The He family interceded. And Igagawa really walked on the line of life and death just now. If it weren''t for Baili''s kick, I guess his head would have exploded long ago. "Thank you Mr. Bai for saving his life!" Igagawa walked up to Bai''s inside and thanked Baili with a humble expression. "No, use people''s money to eliminate disasters, if you really thank me... add some money..." Igagawa: "..." Igagawa knew that Shirasato was humorous, and the last thing the Iga family lacked was money! "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, Igagawa''s life is very valuable, so please Mr. Bai to take care of me!" "Value? How much at a time? One hundred million?" "Yes!" Igagawa didn''t care about one hundred million at all. The Iga family controlled the small half of the country, and their daily profits were countless. One hundred million was a fart, not even a small goal. But now as soon as Igagawa agreed, Shiri knew that he was going to be less...well...but there is no way, who makes himself a living? Just do it for nothing... It is estimated that the psychological activities of Baili at this moment let Brother Kai know that Brother Kai can use big ears to draw whites on the spot...Of course, it seems that the whole earth is also possible to draw whites with big ears. Only Brother Kai...Others don''t have the qualifications and strengths. You are really floating! A hundred million you tell me that you do nothing for nothing, why don''t you go to heaven! After a killing, the scene was calmer than the phenomenon, as if the Takahashi''s house was a pile of **** blown by the wind, and the Iga''s and Shirasi were just sweeping the floor. The younger brother of the Iga family was very diligent and threw all the trash from the Takahashi family into the ocean, while the people in their own family collected the ashes after they were missing. Although Baili wanted to say that you dont have to do this trouble, Because you will also die, but for now, you still need these little brothers who take things, so you can only let them do it. However, Igagawa has followed Shiri''s every step of the way. Now Igagawa knows that no one can trust here. Only by following Shiri is absolutely safe. Although a life is worth 100 million, Igagawa wants to say, I have money, I can afford it, I mean I have money, I mean willful...... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3349: Youre humiliating yourself The destruction of the Takahashi family''s elite seemed peaceful, but undercurrents surged. This night is destined to be unrest. Not everyone can understand the fight between Bai Li and the silver ghost, so most of the people are more impressed by the scene of Igagawa''s demon sword killing the ring. The image of a tiger entering a flock made countless small families tremble, and they also knew that they must unite at this time, otherwise the Iga family would definitely eat them. Either unite or choose to attach, so this night countless small families have joined together. Of course, more families choose to attach themselves to the Fujita family who has hired Escalade as a helper, and the wolf king Garrick The Matsui family, who is a helper, and the Tokugawa family, where Deco is located. These three companies seem to be able to compete with the Iga family or even stronger. After all, although Bai Li performed very strongly, he still seemed to be far behind these three. Of course, Deco must have not slept well this night. The question of why he was not poisoned to death has become a mystery that troubles Deco. Deco even wanted to go there several times to ask Baili personally if the grilled ribs have a detoxifying effect, or if there are any ingredients in the grilled ribs? But in the end Deco still held back, because it was so embarrassing... Early in the morning, all camps were living and cooking. Igagawa chose the tent next to Baili. He was always within ten steps of Baili. He didn''t dare to leave a bit. After all, this guy didn''t want to die. And just as Baili was washing in the morning, an Escalade in silver armor walked towards this side. Baili had to admit that, as far as life is concerned, Escalade is very stubborn. This armor can''t be taken off for half an hour! And I dont know if this guy is tired or not, or is this guy wearing armor and sleeping all night? "Are you from the Huaxia Tebi Operation Department?" Escalade still knows these things. After all, Huaxia is different from other places. The country is above everything, so the supernaturalists are almost unified under the management of the country. Part of Huaxia''s abilities are also all attributable to the Special Operations Department. Bai Li raised his head slightly, glanced at the so-called invincible knight, and then did not choose to talk to him. "You are Heiwu''s subordinates!" Escalade said again: "I have a good relationship with Heiwu!" Escalade mentioned Black Mist, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered, is this the guy who hasn''t paid off his money... It''s the guy who owes himself a billion, and hasn''t scanned the QR code to pay until now. This guy is too stingy for Baili. If you turn over one billion, don''t you be finished! You make two hundred thousand and two hundred thousand turns again and again, who are you burying? The bad idea of ??Baili is that Heiwu doesn''t know, otherwise Baili could be killed. What made you say this with a calm face! One billion, let me pay by scanning the QR code, you think I am a god! Don''t you know that the upper limit of QR code payment is 200,000? You know, in order to pay back your billions, I am so quick to activate all the departments that can be activated! Moreover, they are all in the name of higher-level tasks. Paying a payment code of 200,000 yuan makes many people think that this is a mysterious unlocking task! Until now, the black fog is so special, it is not clear... "and then?" "Then you should also come for the treasure, if you are willing to work with me, how about I owe you a favor after the matter is done?" Kailed almost laughed out of it. This kid shouldn''t be called Kay Leide, you should be called Honey Self-confidence, Bai Li doesn''t know where the self-confidence comes from. You still owe yourself a favor, why? Can your favor go to heaven? Go crazy this is! "How? Do you still think about it?" "Have you beaten that werewolf?" Baili looked disdainful. As soon as Bai Li said these words, Kailed''s face became a little unsightly just like constipation. "Don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Kailed felt that he had been insulted. He was an invincible paladin in the Light God Cult. Now he is so suspicious of a weak person in his eyes. What is this not a mockery? "Sorry, the purpose of my coming is different from yours. I didn''t come because of the treasure." Bai Li looked casual. "Then what is your purpose!" Escalade was puzzled. In fact, according to normal circumstances, the Fujita family was able to attract Escalade because of the treasure. The legend of the treasure of Mount Baqi always exists. Although it has not been discovered for a long time, this does not affect the legend of the treasure. And all the masters who came this time also came because of treasure. But only Baili is different! Baili raised his head and glanced at Escalade, then calmly said: "My purpose is to kill all of you!" When Bai Li said this, Kai Leide was stunned! He even wondered if he had heard it wrong! Kill them all? Is this Chinese person crazy? Even Black Mist, the strongest in China, would not dare to talk to himself like this! Even Escalade once played against Heiwu. Heiwu is not his opponent at all. Although it is said that there are some hidden powers in China, it is well known that those hidden powers are not very good at fighting, and who I don''t know if the legend of the so-called hidden world powerhouse is true or false, so now everyone in China''s top master still thinks it is black mist. Even Hei Mist is not his opponent, but the Hei Mist''s subordinate in the eyes of Kai Leide now says he wants to kill himself? What is this crazy? "You are taking your own humiliation!" Escalade glanced at Baili The expression in his eyes seemed to be saying that Baili didn''t know how to promote. At this time, Escalade didn''t say much and got up directly. Leaving, in his opinion, Bai Li is basically a useless person. And after Escalade left, Bai Li also sighed. In this era, why is it so hard to talk to people? Especially telling the truth is even more strenuous, and people still refuse to believe you when you tell the truth. This makes Bai Li feel uncomfortable, I''m sure I told you the truth, brother, I''m really here to kill all of you... the kind of lying without a word. Shirakawa glanced helplessly at Igagawa next to him. At this moment, Igagawa was also stunned. It is estimated that Igagawa was also speechless at this moment. I have never seen Shirakawa like this! Even if you are here to kill all of them, you dont need to notify them in advance... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3350: Why can crabs be so big After a morning break, although the parties looked calm, they had already made various alliances in private, and the Iga family had undoubtedly become an isolated party. But Igagawa did not have any dissatisfaction because of the fact that there was no ally. On the contrary, even if they did come to form an alliance, Igagawa would never agree to it. After all, all this is just like what Shiri said. Similarly, killing all talents is their goal. At noon, eight brilliant colors suddenly appeared in the sky, and when these colors appeared, Igagawa was obviously surprised. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li didn''t quite understand what this sudden brilliance meant. "Mr. Bai, this time may be a little different. These eight radiances represent every head of the Orochi Snake that awakens. In the past, every time the Baqi Mountain was opened, there were only four brilliances at most, indicating that the Orochi Orochi had four heads. Waking up, but this time the eight heads of the Yaqi Orochi have woken up. Could it be said that there is really a treasure out?" It is also the first time that Igagawa heard that eight radiances appeared in the opening of Baqi Mountain. In the past, there were one or two. In many cases, three or four dais died. The most common one is said to have six radiances. The legend has only more than three radiances. Light, then the Yaqi Orochi must have inheritance. And when eight radiances appeared in the sky at the same time, it means that the Yaqi Orochi was completely awakened, and the treasure would also be present. But this legend has passed so many years, but no one has actually seen Badao, so it became a legend, but this time there was a light of Badao, even Igagawa was a little excited at the moment. But in the same way, Igagawa also showed a trace of worry. "Mr. Bai, it is said that when the eight rays of light are on at the same time, it is also the time when the Yachi Orochi is fully awakened. Such Ochi Orochi is a complete body." "That''s better!" "What... eat?" Igagawa didn''t know what Shiri''s mouth meant by eating? "Oh...Mr. Bai is talking about the animals inside? Indeed, they have long bathed in the sacred light of the Yachi Orochi. It is said that their extremely stuffy bodies are huge, so these animals inside should be delicious. "Igagawa may not understand what Baili said to eat is what to eat. He thought that Baili was talking about eating the animals inside... But what Igagawa didn''t know was that Shirasi''s main goal was to eat Yaki Orochi! I''m thinking about steaming or braising Baili... Of course... and spicy snake head... At this time, the parties began to converge in the direction of Baqi Mountain. Now that the light appeared, the entrance to Baqi Mountain was opened. The parties gathered at the position of the defensive cover that Baili found yesterday. At this time, the defensive cover was surrounded by eight kinds of light. Under the guidance of Igagawa, Shiri saw a small altar. This altar looked like a huge long worm standing... and this long worm had eight heads. At this moment, there were many people standing under each head. It seems that this should be the place to open the defensive cover. Igagawa explained to Baili that the eight snake heads on this altar need to be sacrificed by each family before they can be opened. Each snake head must have at least two or three families together to be fully opened. This is why Yi He Chuan made Barry restrained before. Because if you kill too many families, this altar cannot be opened. At this time Igagawa also found his family''s position. The parties gathered together, and Shiri saw that Igagawa pierced his palm, and a drop of bright red blood fell from the palm of Igagawa''s palm onto the tongue. Above the teeth, the fangs seemed to have magical suction, and they directly sucked blood in. Another person next to Igagawa also concocted according to law. When the snake head absorbed the blood power of the two families at the same time, its eyes turned scarlet directly. At the same time, the other seven snake heads also turned scarlet. When all the snake head eyes were lit up, the eight rays of light gathered in the sky began to revolve around the defensive cover, and finally behind the altar, the eight rays of light gathered and turned into a colorful road. Obviously this road It is the entrance to Baqi Mountain. The moment the entrance opened, the closest family rushed towards the entrance for the first time. Many families who saw this scene scolded the family as shameless, but their curses hadnt fallen yet, they just listened to it. The screams came from the entrance! The sudden screams made many families who wanted to rush over with them be bewildered! The inheritance of Baqi Mountain has always been on a first-come, first-served basis, so the first to rush in still has certain advantages. But right now, when everyone wanted to rush in, they found something was wrong. The family that rushed in the front suddenly screamed, and the next screams started one after another, and then everyone stopped! "What kind of monster is this!" A wave of Japanese bird words came from the front. Bai Li gathered his eyes and looked forward. At this time, at the entrance, there was a crab that was the size of a car and two crab claws. There were two on top of each...No...It was the two guys rushing in front, and then under the eyes of everyone, the crab claws suddenly clamped, directly cutting off the two people above the crab claws! A shower of blood fell, and everyone was shocked by this sudden change! Bai Li was also shocked! Damn it! Ruthless! Why is there such a big crab in this world! How much meat is this thing! Is this a male crab or a female crab? Is there crab roe? Is this season when crabs are particularly fat! After removing Nima, can people wander freely in the sea of ??crab roe... Okay... Obviously Bai Li''s thinking is different from everyone else, although everyone is shouting why there is such a big crab but others are the first The idea is that this thing is a monster, be careful, but only Baili... Baili thinks about whether this thing is fat or not, there are not many crabs! "Huh..." The big crab wielded the crab claws at this time, as if a man was shutting down, and all the families in front of the heavy load were suffering at this time. The horrible crab claws were like two huge cutting knives. Similarly, as long as you are caught on the spot, you will be cut off, and every time the crab''s other legs fall, almost people will be pierced with candied haws. The unlucky family that rushed to the front for a time died and injured countless! "The food here...cough cough... are the animals so big?" Bai Li couldn''t help but wipe his saliva right now. "Mr. Bai...it didn''t seem to be this big before, this time it''s a bit strange!" "That means luck is very good this time! Oh my God!" Bai Li is jumping up with excitement, he is wrong, this time I should bring Brother Kai, as a peerless foodie, here It''s heaven! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3351: Decos Poison The big crab is blocking the entrance at this time, but it is estimated that only Bai Li will treat it as food. In the eyes of others, it is still a monster! However, after a brief period of panic, all parties also launched an attack on the crabs. After all, they were all elites of various families, and their combat effectiveness was absolutely certain. At this time, many families have rushed up, they started attacking around the crab''s legs on the ground! However, although their swords can leave marks on the crab''s legs, they can''t cut off the other''s legs! The sudden attack also made the crab angry. He frantically waved all his legs and feet to counterattack the attacker! "Get out of the way! Let me come! Ooo!" A roar came, and Garrick was rushing in the direction of the crab! At this time, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty colors, and his whole body suddenly became larger and became the previous werewolf appearance. With his limbs used together, Garrick''s speed was as fast as a bolt of lightning. After several shocks, he was in front of the big crab without using any weapons. At this time, his hands had become sharp claws. When he volleyed towards the big crabs leg, he grabbed it. The crab''s leg was cut off directly by him. The big crab, which had lost one leg, fell to one side with an unstable center of gravity, while Garrick dodged directly in a zigzag shape, leaping over the big crab''s body in the air. "Hahahahaha..." Garrick let out a grinning laugh, and then his wolf claws madly attacked the crab''s shell, and the heavy tank skin-like guest was cut directly by Garrick. The internal organs of the big crab were directly crushed by Garrick''s wolf claws! The big crab made a grunting sound, and finally fell to the ground in everyone''s eyes! It was the first time Baili heard the cry of a crab, but Baili felt particularly disappointed at this moment because the crab roe of this big crab had already flowed out of the shell. Just as Baili guessed, this thing is fat. , But the key problem is that after this thing was tinkered with by Garrick for a while, Bai Li really lost his interest in eating it! Garrick jumped off the crab''s body, the smell of his body at this time, but now everyone looked at him with deep dread. Just now, so many people attacked the crab with knives and they couldn''t break the defense, but this thing was directly beaten in front of Garrick. The gap is not so big! The Matsui family looked arrogant at this time, because among those who came this time, Garrick was the strongest known. Although Deco was also very powerful, most of Deco''s methods were If you cant get on the stage, if you just talk about output ability, Garrick must surpass Deco, and Deco also knows that although Garrick doesnt deal with Escalade, if he jumps too much, the two will definitely join forces to kill first. he. This is also the reason why he went to find Baili to join forces, although he still doesn''t know why Baili did not have a poisonous attack... Escalade also showed a look of jealousy on the side. Didn''t you hear that the old wolf king and Cain were injured last year? Didn''t they say that the injuries were severe? But now this situation seems to have completely recovered! "Ah..." Bai Li sighed on the side, and Bai Li''s sigh was caught by countless people. Obviously, they regarded Bai Li''s sigh as a kind of fear of Bai Li and saw Garrick take action. Fear afterwards. But what they didn''t know was that Bai Li sighed not because of fear, but because of crab yellow! My crab roe! Nima! Bai Li wanted to hammer the wolf king Garrick to death, Nima, do you know how much I like crab roe? For such a big crab, the crab roe cannot be exploded after it is grilled! You rushed up to such a crab and smashed it directly! Do you know that you are violent! Wouldn''t you just punch him to death? Can''t you get a complete crab? Obviously, what Baili said was a punch to death that Garrick couldn''t do... When Baili was considering whether to kill Garrick, a roar suddenly came from a distance! "Mu..." This voice seems to be the voice of a cow! and so! Is it going to be steak? But when Bai Li was excited, the others were scared to pee their pants! Because just in the distance, a black bull the size of a small hill with copper-red eyes rushed towards this side, yes, this thing is no longer available, only a seat! Because he is really too big! This thing ran on the ground, his four hooves stomped on the ground like a heavy hammer bombarding a drum, making a bang, bang, bang, and you could feel the fighting on the ground even from such a distance! The head of the family who rushed to the front just rushed out from the entrance with a puddle of yellow urine on his pants! Nima! This is where people stay? Don''t say this thing is a human being, now he doesn''t dare to fight him if he gives him a tank! "Hahahaha! What a big guy! I like it!" Garrick let out a roar at this moment, his body actually volleyed up a circle again, but even if he is the size of a Hulk at the moment, it''s like that. The cow is still a bit too small in comparison. But Garrick was obviously the kind of guy who got hot when he hits his head, and he rushed straight toward the bull! But the moment he came into contact with the bull, he was thrown away by the bull who raised his head. This thing is not a slow-moving big crab, you can let Garrick kill it. Although this thing is big, but Its power and speed are even more terrifying. At this moment, after the bull flew away from Garrick, the target once again looked at everyone here, and rushed up with his hoof! But just when the bull was about to come to the entrance to enter the crowd, the plants on the ground began to grow crazily. For a while, countless plants were directly wrapped around the bull''s body like a rope. The dashing bull was tripped by the rope woven by this sudden plant, and fell to the ground with a deafening noise The bull was obviously more angry, but the plants on the ground became more and more crazy. Entangling him directly into a zongzi, the bull shook his body like a mountain crazily among countless plants, but no matter how he moved, he could not escape the trouble of these plants! "Go with peace of mind!" Deco let out a smirk, and the next moment the bull started to struggle frantically, but this struggle lasted not long before the bull finally stopped moving! The whole body was even instantly stiff, and then in everyone''s eyes, along with the bull''s body and the plants all began to melt! poison! This is a particularly terrible poison! And at this time Deco laughed again: "Hahahaha! Unexpectedly! This place has become so powerful even the poison! This is simply heaven!" Deco floated under the background of countless plants. Countless poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds around him began to sway with him. Seeing this scene, everyone had a tingling scalp... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3352: Inflate a group of three? Deco is a figure of the same age as the Pope. Although he looks like a young man, he is actually an old monster at his age. It''s just that he is good at manipulating plants, which allows him to have a life span far beyond ordinary Immortal face. And Deco''s strength is also the real s+ is the kind on the books. However, among the many s+s, if you only talk about combat effectiveness, Deco is definitely the weakest. There was even a selection of the worst s+ before, and Deco was voted the weakest s+ with almost full votes. But this is only talking about Deco''s combat effectiveness. Because of the power of manipulating plants, his combat effectiveness must be flawed. And Deco is most famous for his poison! This guy doesn''t know how many people will be poisoned every year, so this is why he is notorious. Now in this magical land, Deco finds that the surrounding plants are surprisingly powerful, and even the poisons are all increased tenfold or more. This is paradise for Deco! The poison here can definitely kill Baili! There is no doubt that no matter how bad Deco is, this matter is still a hurdle that Deco will never get past. "Even with spiritual power!" Bai Li also came to the entrance. Although the cow melted and made Bai Li extremely angry, Bai Li was still overjoyed by the sudden spiritual power. Isnt there no reason why the cows and crabs here can grow to such a big size. The world behind this defensive shield is like an independent world. It has spiritual power that is not inferior to other small worlds? Bai Li took a deep breath, no one saw it, a spiritual power that only Bai Li could see crazily penetrated into Bai Li''s body like a whirlpool. But after this mouthful, Bai Li was a little disappointed because it was still too small. Although the spiritual power here is many times stronger than that of the earth, I dont know how many times the spiritual power here is. There is too much use. Because it''s still a bit too little. However, it is better than nothing. After inhaling for a while, Baili probably recovered a little bit of strength. Now he should be almost at the level of Xiafei. Baili wants to continue to absorb, but the aura around him is no longer enough to support Bai It broke through Xiafei''s realm. It seems that this is the only thing that can be done here. Bai Li wants to break through Xiafei because he can simply fly after breaking through Xiafei. Although you can also let your mind fly with your mind power now, mind power itself is not used to do this, occasionally pretending to be forceful, if you really use mind power to fly, isn''t it a violent thing? That''s why Baili wanted to recover to Xiafei, but the spiritual power here could not support Baili to reach Xiafei. But at this time, being able to approach Xiafei Baili is very satisfied. At least the realm of approaching Xiafei on the earth should be very strong. Of course, Baili knows more that these powers are temporarily stored as if he were a battery. In its own body, it can''t regenerate, and after it goes out, it will eventually run out. After all, there is no spiritual power outside, even if you can get close to Xia Fei, it''s useless. But at least for now, Bai Li''s strength has qualitatively soared again, and he doesn''t need to rely on his physical strength and thought power for everything. The spiritual power stored in his body can still come in handy. "Let''s join hands!" Deco walked to the side of Escalade and Garrick after the siege at this moment. Garrick''s suit was opened with a huge opening in the top of the horn just now, revealing his chest muscles and chest hair. But this guy''s body is really strong. Bai Li was hit by such a punch just now, and Bai Li felt painful when he looked at it. There was not much damage to this guy, which really surprised Bai Li. At this time Deco said to join forces, and Escalade and Garrick were also lost in thought. Indeed, even the door has only just entered, and encountered such a monster. If everyone continues to fight inwardly, it is estimated that no one will want to get the treasure in the end. "How to divide?" Kailed apparently agreed with Deco at this moment. "I am four, you two are three!" Deco said, and Garrick laughed on the spot: "Why!" "I''m better than you!" Deco said that the countless poisonous flowers and weeds all around grew crazily. There was a big meaning that the two would poison them on the spot as long as they didn''t agree. "Deco, you might not win if we two join forces!" Garrick said at this moment that his body has begun to swell, and Kailed also drew out his archangel sword. He was obviously also in the golden light. Ready to fight. "Then we lose and lose, and no one can get the treasure in the end?" "If you want to divide, we will split equally!" Garrick obviously refused to give in. "Okay!" What Garrick didn''t expect was that Deco directly agreed! Only after hearing this did Garrick know that he was fooled. This old guy might have thought this from the beginning! But this is obviously not the time to struggle with this! At this time, the three of them swore to each other to form a covenant here with everything they believed in. When the covenant was completed, the three of them looked at Baili unexpectedly. Obviously, in their view, the Japanese people here are not any threat. What these Japanese people need is the inheritance of the Yachi Orochi. They don''t care about this **** inheritance at all. What they care about is the treasure. And besides these Japanese people, the only estimate here that might threaten them is Baili! So at the moment when the three of them completed the covenant, Baili naturally became a blocking stone in front of them. Their idea at this time was very simple. First, clear this blocking stone! "So, you are going to kill me?" Baili smiled, not at all panicked because the three of them were staring at him at this time. Just kidding, originally it was easy and pleasant for Baili to hammer them to death. What''s more, after just getting these spiritual powers, Baili didn''t even need to hammer them here, he could easily kill them directly. "If you tell me how you detoxify, I might consider letting you go!" Bai Li: "..." This old guy must have obsessive-compulsive disorder Otherwise, this old guy won''t keep thinking about it. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, we don''t need other threats!" Kailed''s face was full of impatience, as if Bai Li was nothing to him. "He shouldn''t deserve to call it our threat!" Garrick looked arrogant. But when Garrick''s voice fell, there was another bullish voice in the distance, and the next moment a bullish bull like the one before suddenly rushed towards this side! Seeing this sudden bull, the three of them had to temporarily put down Baili and plan to deal with the bull first, but when the three of them were preparing to join forces to deal with the bull, an incredible scene appeared for all of them... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3353: Chinese Kungfu? Here, Deco has also gained a strong increase due to the strengthening of the surrounding plants at this time, so Deco should be the boss here at this time. But Deco didnt dare to offend Kailed and Garrick, because he knew very well, dont look at these two goods, one light and one darkness, but sometimes light is darker than darkness, so if he is too arrogant, he may be The two joined forces to kill. So Deco directly turned his thoughts on Baili, he wanted to kill Baili first! But just as Deco was considering whether to do it, a roar of a bull came from a distance, and the next moment there was a drum beating on the earth again, and a bull who seemed to be mad came from a distance. Rushing here. Isn''t this the bull''s husband just now... Deco thinks this is very possible, and although the size of this bull is similar to the one just now, it is obviously stronger. It was an incredible scene when Deco was considering whether to urge the animals and plants to take action. Appeared! Baili, who was still standing in place, disappeared in place! wrong! It wasn''t that it had disappeared. At this moment, a shadow flashed past Deco''s eyes. Deco didn''t even have time to see what it was, and saw that the shadow had arrived in front of the bull who was rushing crazy like lightning. That''s a person! At this moment Deke finally sees clearly, and this person is just the Baili he just wanted to deal with! At this moment, Bai Li was directly in front of Barbarian Bull in a few flashes like a flash of lightning. The next moment was in everyones eyes, Bai Li''s body rose into the air, and in mid-air, Bai Li''s fist was facing fiercely. The head of the rushing bull blew past. Seeing this scene, Deco almost laughed! Is this kid crazy? Do you think you are Garrick the Wolf King? Are you planning to use your body to fight this monster? You know, Garrick has one-third of werewolf''s blood. In this era of thin blood, Garrick who has one-third of werewolf''s blood can be said to be very strong. It is precisely by virtue of the werewolf blood that Garrick can possess such a powerful combat effectiveness. Just now, even Garrick, the wolf king, needed to transform when dealing with the big crab, and it was obviously impossible to deal with this bull. After all, this thing is much more flexible and stronger than the big crab, so seeing Bai Li''s body form a group at this moment, Deco feels that Bai Li is dying. Deco felt that according to the script, Baili would definitely be slammed by the bull''s head in the next second, and then by the bull''s horn, which was almost as thick as the white waist, either flew directly on top or was directly worn. , Anyway, there will be no good end. After all, how does the flesh and blood fight such a huge monster? Not only Deco thinks so, but almost everyone at the moment thinks so. Isn''t it a death hunt for flesh and blood to fight against such a monster? But just when everyone was waiting for Baili to be directly hit by the bull, an incredible scene appeared. Baili''s speed suddenly increased in mid-air. The next moment, he saw the bull follow their instructions. As I thought, shaking my wild horns in the sky seemed to be knocking white. However, the speed of this bull can not keep up with Bai Li, and he saw that Bai Li''s body was almost wiped with the horns of the bull, and then in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s fist hit the bull directly. Above the head. There was no loud bang, or even any reaction. Bai Li''s body was also hitting Barbarian Bull''s head, and at the same time he shot out backwards with the reflected power. Bai Li turned a few somersaults in the air. Then steadily returned to where he was just now! This series of actions looks silly to many people! Is this guy a clown in a special circus? Are you juggling me here? But just when everyone doubted whether Bai Li was a circus clown, a loud bang brought all their thoughts back! Accompanied by this loud noise, everyone turned their heads and looked around, and saw that the huge bull was crashing to the ground during the charge, and then its huge body slid a long way on the ground, leaving behind a long line. The gully! But this bull has fallen to the ground at this time, making no sound! But from the surface of the bull, you can''t see the slightest scar at all. This bull is like falling asleep directly in the process of running. However, all the players present were masters, and everyone could hear the sound of Man Niu''s weakening and eventually disappearing completely, so Man Niu is definitely not asleep at this moment, but...dead! The audience was silent at this time, everyone''s eyes widened, and their gazes were constantly switching between Manniu and Baili. At this moment, they all had a common question: Who is the monster? Garrick began to wonder if he was dreaming. You must know that the werewolf''s body was notoriously terrifying. There are not many existences in this world that can defeat them physically. But today Baili told Garrick with facts that your body is too weak. In the face of the bull, Garrick was knocked out directly. Although he was not harmed, this is enough to show that Garrick is strong, but people are better than people. Damn it, Garrick really understands the meaning of this sentence now. He was knocked out by the bull, but Bai Li directly killed the bull with a punch. "Hua Xia Kung Fu?" Kai Leide spoke at this moment, but Kai Leide felt a little unbelievable! Because this bull is powerful, although he has not confronted him directly, he can already recognize it. Even in a one-on-one battle, Escalade didn''t think he would definitely defeat the bull, but at the moment he only took a punch! Can this punch be explained clearly with Chinese Kungfu? Escalade felt that the explanation was not clear, so now Escalade is more willing to believe that Baili should have some abilities that they don''t know much about! "You are a supernatural person!" Deco has lost his arrogance at this moment After all, he knows very well that his head is definitely not as hard as this bull. If you can kill this bull, it is estimated that if you hit Deco, his internal organs will be blown up! Bai Li didn''t take Ricci at all, because all of Bai Li''s attention was on this bull. Be good! This thing is great! For such a big cow, I opened the cow''s head for a while, and then the people on my side seemed to have brought a lot of olive oil, to splash the cow''s brain. Then cut the steak out, imagine a steak the size of one person! This kind of thing can only be seen in cartoons before! But today, this huge bull can taste very old and chaotic. Hope not to be so! And do the things here grow so big? If this is the case, how much delicious food should there be... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3354: Waijiao Linen If you are not a senior foodie, then you will never understand that in the eyes of a foodie, everything can be connected with eating. From the beginning of entering the Baqi Mountain, the big crabs or the bulls that appeared in the eyes of others were all monsters, and everyone''s reaction was fear. But Baili is different. The big crab that Baili saw was completely a pot of crab yellow that could move! Imagine that we usually eat crabs, even if you go to eat the most expensive and the most expensive, is there a feeling of not being addictive? But this crab is as big as a car! The crab roe dug out by such a crab must not have a bathtub! For any foodie, this is definitely the rhythm of eating enough money at once. But such a divine object was maliciously destroyed by this group of people, which made Bai Li simply angry! It''s ruthless! Fortunately, another barbarous cow came back, thinking about whether the steak should be cooked as much as you like or if you choose to try it. This group of people actually poisoned the barbarous cow, and you are ruthless! Although Bai Li is not afraid of poison, how can you eat a bull in that way? Just ask how do you eat? Bai Li was very angry. At this moment, he suddenly ran out of the second bull, how could Bai Li let them destroy it again, so Bai Li chose to go up and beat the bull with a punch, and... now Bai Lilian I didn''t even take care of it. Rickey had already drawn out Igagawa''s demon sword and ran in the direction of the bull. Igagawa was stunned at the moment, but the next scene that made him even more stunned appeared. Bai Li just performed what is called Pao Ding Jie Niu in full view, and then this Pa Ding is still the king of Pa Ding, because of this. The cow is really too big. The demon sword was shining with a coquettish light. At this time, between the red light flashes, the bull was directly cut into sections by Baili, and various delicious parts were separated by Baili. And now Baili finally discovered another magical effect of the demon knife, that is, it can directly mature the raw beef! Be good! While the demon knife is cutting, the flame on the demon knife can directly burn the cut steak. Normally, the flame on the demon knife will scorch the beef instantly, which will destroy the dry mouth of the beef and cannot be burnt outside. The degree of tenderness, but Baili''s speed is too fast, almost before the demon knife has time to scorch the steak Baili has already cut it out. 80% cooked! At this moment, Baili used the demon knife to show how the steak is half cooked! Everyone stared at everything in front of them, they couldn''t believe what they saw! This guy is planning to eat this monster? Obviously everyone feels that Baili''s brain circuit is abnormal at this moment! After all, can such a big bull really eat it? And arent we here to hunt for treasures? Why did you eat it? What the **** is it to start eating at once? But Baili didn''t care so much. At this time, the steak cut by the demon knife had been selected by Baili''s best part, and Baili was surprised to find that this bullish beef turned out to be snowflake beef! Be good! This thing tastes great! This demon sword is also great! Bai Li even began to wonder if the person who made this demon knife was a senior foodie like himself. It seems that he needs to make such a knife in the future! "Um... do you have black pepper sauce?" Baili walked up to Escalade at this moment, and with this sentence, Escalade felt like he was bombarded by five thunders! What did you hear? This guy asks if he has black pepper sauce? "It seems like..." Escalade replied with a dazed expression, and then took out the black pepper sauce from the various prepared equipment, and then everyone stared at Baili and started eating steak... But who has seen such a big steak! And it was cut out with a demon knife, and it looks like it is really tender on the outside and tender on the inside, and it really seems to be constantly simmering! I dont know why, but at this moment, Kailed found that he was hungry... "Would you like to try?" Bai Li pointed to the steak he had cut in the distance and asked Escalade. After all, he just provided him with black pepper sauce. Bai Li still understands the principle of sharing. Everyone can see cold sweat on their heads now! But while they were sweating cold, their stomachs made a gurgling noise. To be honest, all the steaks that were cut out were cooked. At this moment, they exuded a tempting taste like little hands. they. You know, although they all ate food last night, to be honest, everyone rushed to pack lightly this time. There is no reason to bring a lot of food, so most people chose to compress Biscuits and the like do not take up space and are still full. In this way, when compared with the taste of the beef steak and compressed biscuits, it is completely something of two worlds! Finally, someone couldn''t help being the first! "Gudong..." The voice of drooling came out of Kailed''s mouth, and then Kailed opened his mouth and said, "That... can I?" "Please!" Baili whimpered while eating, and then Baili''s words fell, and Kailed ran directly towards the steak over there! Then, among all the steaks, I chose one that was about medium rare. Paired with his own black pepper sauce, when the steak was imported, Escalade felt that his mouth was almost fried! The slightly burnt and crisp feeling in the entrance is simply the most perfect thing in the world, and after the burnt and crisp, it is an indescribable tenderness! Is this the legendary outer Jiao Lin Nen? At this moment, Escalade has only one feeling, that is, compared with the steak in front of him, the steaks he has eaten before can only be regarded as synthetic! What''s the steak here and there Compared with the steak in front of me, it can''t be described by grade at all, it''s just like eating garbage. Kay Leide didn''t care about talking anymore, and the whole person was eating. Seeing Escalade letting himself go, other people naturally did not hesitate. For a while, everyone rushed up and looked for their favorite parts. There is no need to grab or make trouble. Anyway, this bull is really too big. , So there is absolutely no problem with any part you like, you can definitely find it. And now everyone is thinking about a question, is this demon knife a dinner knife? Let alone them, while eating steak right now, even Igagawa is thinking about it! But Igagawa thought about it carefully. It is estimated that in the past countless years, this demon knife has never been used in this way, or that no one has a brain circuit in vain... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3355: So we are going to kill 8 Qi Orochi? Are you here to hunt for treasure? Why is it like a food show now? Although some people are sitting on the ground and eating the steak that Bai Li just cut out, they don''t have the feeling of life and death just now! It seems that in front of food, everyone is the same... Of course, eating and eating, everyone seems to have forgotten the things they provoked and humiliated Baili just now. At this moment, it is not that everyone has really forgotten, but everyone has selectively forgotten! Baili didn''t mention it, and even discussed with Escalade the best beef taste, and Escalade also smiled, behaving like a close friend of many years. But everyone knows that this is because Baili is strong enough! Although Bai Li didn''t say a nasty sentence from the beginning to the end, there is no doubt that after Bai Li punched Barbarian Niu to death, Bai Li was no longer the one they could provoke at will. Sometimes the real powerhouse does not need to use those bluffing words, there is no need to talk nonsense at all, after I punched it out, the whole world was quiet, okay! This is the case right now. Although Kailed seems to be very happy eating steak on the surface, Baili in Kailed''s eyes is like a time bomb. He has no idea what this guy is doing. In other words, Escalade felt that his brain circuit could not keep up with Bai Li. But there is one thing that Escalade understood. Although Baili only took a punch, it was enough to prove his strength. Escalade didn''t know if he had the ability to fight Baili. Of course, although Bai Li''s punch seemed earth-shattering, Escalade didn''t think that everything could be seen with one punch. If there was a battle between life and death, Escalade even thought he might still have a chance. And the same thought was rippling in Deco''s heart. Baili in Deco''s eyes is really a monster now! But Deco is also fortunate that he didn''t do anything just now, otherwise, I guess his fate will be worse than that of a bull...I shouldn''t... at least not cannibal... But Deco didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Bai Li anymore now, because Bai Li had already proven his strength. In this place, strength is everything. In the same way, the Iga family also proved their strength. At this moment, all the major families looked at the Iga River with an indescribable meaning, but this Baqi Mountain has just begun, and no one knows who will die! Garrick is a bit annoying. After seeing Bai Li''s move, this guy began to ask Bai Li who descended, which made Bai Li extremely depressed. What is the descendant? Can''t I be myself? What''s wrong? What pedigree must be a part of it? Bai Li thinks this is the same nonsense as those fools in ordinary days. For example, Bai Li has seen some fools, and when he introduced himself, he said that he has a one-third aristocratic lineage! In this regard, I just want to say that this person is afraid of being a fool! One third of noble blood? Is there any difference between the aristocratic thing and normal people? Is there any difference other than the better ones? Their earliest ancestors were also common people, right? Their earliest ancestors did not have noble blood! They are all flat-headed people. I really don''t know why they think their bloodlines are noble with their stern faces? Of course, Baili didn''t tell Garrick these words. After all, Baili didn''t bother to debate these things with Garrick, so he was happy. After the steak is finished, everyone rests there, but it looks much more harmonious now. "Mr. Bai...that...Is it time to return the demon sword to me..." Igagawa came over now with a bitter face, because he found that Baili had planned to hide the demon knife several times. I understand, the feeling is for nothing to use the demon knife as a dinner knife! "Ahem... Am I the one who blacked your demon sword... Give it to... stingy!" Baili looked embarrassed and returned the demon knife to Igagawa, but to be honest, this demon knife is really real It''s awesome, at least it saves the fire! How hilarious! Igagawa is also helpless! My demon knife will cut beef for you, I''m still stingy! At this moment, everyone has a question about whether the demon sword is a dinner knife or not. Who am I going to talk to? "Mr. Bai..." After the meal, Garrick and Escalade found Bai Li together, and Deco hurried over when he saw it. Of course, he walked over and was thinking about how Bai Li detoxified. What about? Obviously, Deco still doesn''t think Baili is strong enough to be immune to toxins at this moment. At this moment, Deco is relying on it for fear that Garrick and Escalade will reach a consensus with Baili, because once this happens, he will really be isolated and helpless, so Deco will never allow this to happen. "Mr. Bai, can we talk?" Escalade is now more polite than just now, and he doesn''t have that domineering and superior appearance. After all, he only respects powerful people. "What are you talking about?" Bai Li looked like he didn''t answer. "Talk about the treasure!" Escalade didnt hide it, and directly chose to open the skylight to speak bright words. As soon as Escalade said these words, Deco became nervous, because he was really afraid of these three people joining forces. If so, then he Deco can only choose to leave at this moment, and leaving is still his best choice, he may not even run away if it is not correct. "Mr. Bai came here for the treasure too, but Mr. Bai didn''t know it. It is said that the treasure was guarded by the Oki Orochi, so..." "So we are going to kill Yaqi Orochi?" The audience: "..." Nima! Escalade is going crazy right now What he wanted to say is that the Yachi Orochi is a legendary beast, so they should work together to get the treasure, but he Wan Wanmu had thought that Bai Li would just kill Yaqi Orochi! This made Kailed inevitably look down on the dialogue. In his eyes, this Baili was a person who drifted away after he had some strength. Kill Yaqi Orochi? Does this guy know what level Yaki Orochi is? It is on the same level as the three-headed dog of hell. Can you kill such a thing? However, what Kailed may not know is that there may be some differences between the three-headed **** dog in his eyes and the three-headed **** dog Baili has seen. Of course, the difference in strength may be even greater... Because the three-headed dog of Hell in Kailed''s mouth should be the sacred beast enshrined by the Dark God Sect, but the three-headed dog of Hell that Baili has seen was actually seen in hell... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3356: The fetish of predicting the future Escalade and Garricks plan failed. Obviously, they came to join Baili, but Baili didn''t answer the question at all. Join hands? Sorry you are not worthy... But this result is Deco''s most satisfactory, because Deco knows very well that if these three join forces, then he must be the first to kill. So when I heard that they did not join forces at this moment, when he saw Garrick and Escalade leave with a slight anger, Deco spoke up: "Mr. Bai, these two people have bad intentions, why don''t we join forces?" "You have good intentions? Then you show me some poison first?" Deco: "..." Deco has nothing to say, because compared to Garrick and Escalade, although these two guys have provoked Baili before, provocation and poisoning seem to be completely two concepts. Of course, Baili also admires it. Decos, how did this old guy make all his hair green? Is there something wrong with this guys family? And why did this guy poison me yesterday and want to poison me, so he will join forces this second? How can you be so shameless? Really puzzling! In the end Deco could only leave in anguish. All the major families took a rest, but after the rest, they all chose to stay away from the Iga family, and many families chose to go their separate ways without even eating steak. Shiri didnt bother to ask them, just kidding, just now. As soon as I walked in, I met the big crab and the big bull. Bai Li didn''t think they could be lucky to not touch those things after they moved separately. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Igagawa to bring news that many of the families that had left were attacked. As a result... it was basically the rhythm of annihilation. Baili was also relieved to hear this. After all, he took people''s money to eliminate disasters, and he promised Igaren that everyone here would not be able to go out, but killing is a very tiring thing, since it can be done right now. Others help themselves, so why not do it? At this time, it was reopened, but all the families were a certain distance away from the Iga family at this time. It was obvious that they were afraid of their strength. And Igagawa''s expression of spirit at this moment, this is the result he wants. "Tell me about the treasure!" Bai Li also started to be a little curious at this moment. What kind of treasure were attracted to guys like Garrick, Escalade and Deco? "Oh...about this treasure..." Igagawa didn''t dare to conceal the slightest bit of information before Shiraito. At this time, he directly said all he knew. No one remembers when the legend of Baqi Mountains treasures began, but this legend is a long, long time ago. According to legend, in Baqi Mountain, the Yachi Orochi was guarding a divine object, and what is this divine object? No one knows what. There are some legends about the gods, some people say that it may be the legendary Gouyu. It is said that Gouyu has the ability to extradite souls, and it can even travel between Yin and Yang when holding Gouyu! Of course, this statement is definitely not believed. Shuttle between Yin and Yang? brothers! Can you come out after you go to the underworld? Are you fighting with me? The second, relatively reliable statement is Yata Mirror! It is said that the Yata Mirror is an ancient divine object. This mirror can reflect the life and death of people in the future, and has the ability to know the past and the future. The reason why I think this statement is more reliable is because it is said that Yaki Orochi has the ability to see through the future of life and death. Igagawa thinks that this ability may come from Yatakyo. "This thing can really predict the future?" Bai Li was a little bit disbelieved. After all, predicting the future could not even be done by the Creator, and the level at the beginning was useless. Otherwise, at the beginning of the year, you could let your little brother be sealed? Isn''t this a joke? But a **** on the earth has power that the creator cant have, is this nonsense? "This..." Igagawa himself believes in the legend, but since Shiri doubts, he can only remain doubtful. But speaking of it, for Baili, as long as there are treasures, Baili is absolutely impossible to let go. The team walked forward for about ten minutes, and finally reached the foot of Baqi Mountain. The strange thing was that there were no other threats on the way, but Baili didnt think this was a good thing, because generally animals All are territorially aware. Let''s put it this way, only particularly stupid things like crabs and bulls that are not minded can wander in other people''s territories, so they often end up in steak and crab roe. And smart animals don''t easily enter the territory of other animals, so there is no monster on this road. It is very likely that everyone has entered the territory of a relatively powerful thing. And just as Baili was thinking about what it was, suddenly a black spot appeared in the distant sky! These black spots are constantly magnifying in the air! In the next moment, even Bai Li was sweating! Nima! At this moment, the black spots in the sky kept getting closer, and Baili finally saw what they were! That is a swarm of wasps! If head-sized hornets are still called hornets, then they should be hornets! Have you ever seen a hornet''s tail needle as long as a special dagger? Let''s not talk about the toxicity of this thing, just talk about being stung! This is a sting! It''s all about stabbing people! Therefore, Baili didn''t even hesitate at all, and immediately opened up his mind. Of course, for safety''s sake, Baili used his mind to protect Igagawa in it. But other people don''t have such good results! These hornets are so fast that they are almost inhumane They rushed over in an instant, and Shiri saw a little brother from the Iga family got by the hornet on his neck...cough...no, no, no I stung, because the wasp''s tail pin directly cut the head of the Iga family''s little brother from his neck! Be good! This thing is too cruel! There was a burst of screams, and at this moment, the surrounding area had become a mess. These wasps were attacking indiscriminately! Except for Shirato and Igagawa, who was so scared that the yellow urine appeared between his legs, the others were almost running wildly for their lives! But can two legs run over wings? Facts proved not to work, so in a short period of time, there were people lying on the ground, and their deaths were called a miserable! At the same time, Bai Li also saw the toxicity of this wasp! Obediently, all the corpses stung by the hornet began to corrode like corpse water, and finally disappeared in place! No wonder no other animals can be seen here, and there are even no bones. The animals that enter the feelings turned out to be like this... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3357: Light comes I don''t know if the number of things that should be called hornet is hard to describe, and it is not excessive in overwhelming terms. At this time, countless hornet started their harvesting journey, and the Iga family was almost at the forefront of the line. Shirasi saw with his own eyes a guy who cried and yelled to Igagawa last night that he was loyal to Igagawa and sworn by his mother and ancestors was directly cut off his head by the tail needle of a hornet. Together with his head and body, it gradually turned into thick water on the ground and became the nourishment for the plants here. Almost within a few seconds, the group of boys in the Iga family was basically annihilated. Although Igagawa was scared to a puddle of yellow urine in the middle of his pants, Igagawa now Still chose to believe in Baili. Of course, his belief is not the same as the beliefs of those in Brother Kais dialogue. Brother Kais dialogue belongs to Brother Kai even if Baili tells Brother Kai that this shot will not hurt you. Brother Kai will be unconditional. Believe. But now Igagawa believes that Brother Kai is completely because Igagawa has no other way. run? Brother...Look carefully at the previous ones...I''m sorry...The few have melted into thick water at this moment and can''t be found... So do you still want to run? Igagawa chose to stay close to Baili at this moment, and now he can only believe that Baili can help him change his fate. However, when the younger brothers at the Iga family were all lying down, Shiri clearly heard the bird language coming from behind...no...it was the voice of the Japanese dialect. "Grab the demon knife!" Are you crazy? Hearing this shout, Bai Li''s first reaction was whether the person who shouted it had a brain dysfunction? Are you really blind? You don''t look at what rhythm is here now, are you shouting to take away the demon sword? Then when Bai Li turned his head to see how frenzied this yelling guy really was, he saw a wasp stuck in his temple...no... to be precise, it was the wasp''s tail needle directly Inserted into this guy''s temple, and then took this guy away! It is estimated that he will watch it in this life... Forget it, he has no life in this life. The whole faction was completely messed up all of a sudden, the lethality of these hornets is exactly what is called brutality at this moment. Few can survive where countless wasps have passed. Igagawa widened his eyes and watched a hornet chasing after him frantically, and then the hornet suddenly lifted its tail needle. At this moment, the tail needle shone with black light, like a dagger. The same pierced towards Igagawa. Igagawa was so scared that he was about to close his eyes and wait for death, but when Igagawa was scared to pee again, he found that there seemed to be an invisible shield blocking the Hornet who was about to kill him! It''s Baili! No matter how stupid I was at this moment, Igagawa would definitely know who was making the shot. At this moment, all the wasps seemed to be blocked by an invisible shield. No matter how they charged, they couldn''t break through this shield. Igagawa finally stopped the water in the crotch...cough cough...urine... He looked at the side with an indifferent expression of Baili. At this moment, Igagawa felt that finding Baili must be the most correct decision he had ever made in his life, because if it weren''t for Baili, he might have become A pool of blood. But Igagawa doesnt understand why there are so many such huge monsters here. People from Igas family havent been to Baqi Mountain before, and every time they come to Baqi Mountain, they will also show some of Baqi Mountain. The news is brought home, although some people have said that the animals and plants in Baqi Mountain are stronger than those outside. But only some! For example, the four or two crabs outside can grow up to a catty here, and then the yellow crabs are still fat. But this is the limit, but this time? Four-two crabs grow to four tons, dare you believe... What did this crab go through to make it so huge! Or what is the strangeness of Baqi Mountain this time? You can see the difference from the time Baqi Mountain opened the door. After all, I have never heard of eight lights appearing in Baqi Mountain at the same time. Could it be that all eight heads of the Yaqi Orochi have awakened? But at this moment Igagawa obviously can''t think about it, because although the wasp cannot attack Igagawa and Shirasato at this time, it has launched a crazy massacre on those behind! Bai Li personally saw several hornets chasing Garrick and bombarding him, and Garrick, who had a mighty face like Mr. Mighty just now, was persuaded! That''s really awkward. This guy jumped up and down, rushing all the way to his life. At this moment, there is a dog hole for Garrick to tell him that he can safely come down after drilling through. It is estimated that the wolf king Garrick will instantly incarnate as the Husky king. Garrick then got in. Because he was hit by the Hornet just now. Although the Hornets poisonous needle could not pierce Garrick, the venom sprayed on Garricks body and burned like sulfuric acid. Fortunately, Garrick reacted quickly and directly used his own. Dewclaws cut off the corroded piece of flesh, otherwise, even if he does not turn into blood, he will definitely have an extra blood hole in his body! So Garrick was also persuaded, really persuaded. The Deco over there...Ah...Where are the Deco people? Baili searched for a long time before finding it! Nima, this old guy is really smart. This guy found a big tree next to him, then made a tree hole directly in the tree, then drilled into the tree hole, and then controlled various plants to block the tree hole. Up. In this way, the old guy is hiding in the tree hole and watching the action plus the horror movie... The killing outside seems to have nothing to do with him This guy has a happy expression on his face, as if waiting for everyone else to be killed, and then he is taking advantage of him. "Holy light is coming! Soothing!" Just as Deco was happily waiting for everyone to be killed, suddenly a golden light fell from the sky, and in the next moment, two wings made up of white light suddenly appeared behind Escalade. Escalade was like Incarnate like a holy light angel descending from the sky. At this time, the golden rays of light turned into countless spots of light, and the spots of light fell, and the originally irritable bee colony began to quiet down. They did not continue to attack so frantically, but flew in place one by one. The original feast of killing finally stopped at this time. Everyone looked at Kailed with shock at the moment, and Kailed looked at everything proudly like a descending god... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3358: Pretending not to be forced to be... I have to say that the Bright God Sect does have a few brushes. At this time, the light that came suddenly not only had a soothing effect on the wasps, but even Bai Li could feel that his heart became quiet. At this time, Kailed was under the golden light, his original silver armor turned into a gorgeous gold, and a pair of golden light wings made him look like a **** descending from the sky. Kai Leide looked down at the sentient beings. At this time, he himself felt like a **** descended, but he did not have the kindness of the gods, because at this time, all his eyes were proud. This is a pretence that is so compelling, because everyone around at this moment cast grateful and even admired glances at Escalade, because Escalades light not only has a soothing effect, but also has a baptism. The role of, will make people compulsively have a good impression of Escalade. Of course, this is only limited to ordinary people, and Bai Li will not be affected in any way. Just kidding, how steadfast Bai Li''s mind is. All the magic techniques of Guangming Divine Sect have a slightly inspiring ability, which is why they have so many followers. But generally speaking, this kind of infection can only infect ordinary people, or ordinary people who are not firm enough, because Shiri found that Igagawa beside him was not bewitched in any way. Escalade is the only player in the game at this moment. He looks at the audience proudly, and even now there are some who are not determined enough to kneel on the ground and worship Escalade! Kai Leide feels extremely comfortable, this is his own ability, he has the ability to help the world, how can ordinary people compare it! "Bang..." Just as Escalades incarnation forced the king to go on indefinitely, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, and then Escalade disappeared... Everyone looks dumbfounded, what the hell? Is this pretending to be too much? Did you pretend to explode? wrong! All of this was in Bai Lis eyes. Escalade didnt explode, but when Escalade looked at the audience proudly, a huge boulder flew out of the distance, and then the boulder was directly above the sky. He hit the Escalade, who was just pretending to be forced but forgot everything, and then the whole person who was hit by the stone directly by Escalade flew away... Bai Li is about to laugh when he sees all this with his own eyes... Nima, what about acting? As a result, the person is gone before the force is installed here? "Boom..." Soon, a rock flew across the sky again. This time the target was an ordinary kid, and the stone directly turned this kid into mud! This sudden stone finally let the bewildered people understand what is going on! This is the enemy? wrong! To be precise, it is an enemy monkey! If the five-meter-high thing coming from a distance can be called a monkey... At this moment, I saw a huge monkey more than five meters high and covered with yellow hair. It grabbed a huge stone from the side and threw it towards this side. The stone it threw was called One quick! Basically, being hit is the rhythm of directly turning into flesh. Be good! Baili once heard that some monkeys on the mountain like to take small stones to hit people, and then take it for fun. At this moment, this "little monkey" obviously has the same hobby, but this little monkey is too special in size. What... In the past, although the pebbles thrown by the little monkeys would hurt people, most of the time these little monkeys were just joking with people, and things like killing people have not been heard. But the "little pebble" thrown by this "little monkey" at this moment is a bit too much! What a pebble throwing! This is completely "Throwing Mother"! "Boom!" A block of boulders was thrown by the monkey, and each boulder caused a terrifying cry. The speed of the stone was terrifying, and basically it was impossible to dodge it. In just a short time, the monkey has already A dozen people were lost. Even Kaired was pressed under the rock over there and his legs were constantly struggling. Fortunately, this guy had just fallen on the Holy Light, otherwise this guy probably won''t die or be dead without precautions. "Boom!" Finally, Kai Leide pulled the stone away from him, but at this moment, King Kai Leide didn''t have the same demeanor he had just pretended to be! It''s exactly a gray-headed face. The silver armor on his body was smashed into a huge depression by the stone at this moment, his whole face was even more muddy, it looked like a miserable one, and the long golden hair that was still intact just now is also The smashed one is like a bird''s nest! Kay Leide didn''t care about pretending to be forced, because a stone in the sky fell again, and Nima was really unlucky. The monkey seemed to be targeting him and threw it towards him again. "I..." Kailed cursed, but his speed was much faster than the average person. When he saw a golden light flashing on his body, he had already ran to the side, avoiding the sudden flying stone. Escalade was furious at this time, and the golden light behind him once again descended into golden wings. He flew up in the air, and at the same time the sword of the archangel was drawn out by him, and the golden light sprinkled on the sword of the archangel. It''s like a **** descending to the world. Escalade rushed to the monkey frantically. He wanted to kill the monkey to wash away his shame today, and he wanted to make the monkey who prevented him from pretending to pay the price! At this moment, even Bai Li began to applaud Escalade! The hunk brother is really not so vain! But just when Escalade was holding the sword of the archangel and rushing up as if anyone dared to stop me and pretend to force me to let him splash five steps of blood, the giant monkey over there suddenly pulled up a huge tree from the ground. Pine trees! In ancient times, Lu Zhi uprooted the weeping willows. Today, the giant monkey directly uprooted a huge pine tree. Then this guy swept the pine tree with the fragrance of fresh soil and swept directly towards the Escalade in the sky. I don''t know why, that action reminded Bai Li of his action of swatting flies with a fly swatter in the summer! "Fuck..." Kailed never thought that the giant monkey had this hand and then he was hit by the big pine tree in the sky, and then he used one more than when he flew over. Flew away with a swish faster speed... "It''s so miserable!" When Bai Li just sighed that Kay Leide was miserable, a more miserable scream came over! "Let me down..." Okay... Bai Li didn''t pay attention just now, the big pine tree uprooted by the giant monkey of emotion is the one where Deco hid! Have you ever experienced despair? Others dont know anyway, but Baili looked desperate when he saw Deco, because the big pine tree turned into a wishful golden hoop in the hands of the giant monkey. Are you? Thats right, this is how the giant monkey turns, so at this time Deke successfully experienced a pilot test, and it was the highest standard test. I dont know if the ethics will be transferred to the ass. Go inside... Light pen Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3359: The magic of love goes round and round Obviously, the giant monkey did not consider Decos feelings. At this moment, he moved the big pine tree in his hand, and the speed was estimated to be close to the helicopter''s propeller, so that Baili began to suspect that the giant monkey would move faster Can you take off... But how fast the giant monkey swung, Deco was miserable... Just now you could still hear Deco Ula Ulas screaming, but lets not talk about the shouting now, even the woolen thread is gone...White Li even wondered if Deco had died... The giant monkey doesn''t care about this at this moment. At this moment, he shakes the big pine tree in his hand and directly rushes into the crowd. No matter who it is, as long as it is hit by the big pine tree, it is really miserable! Bai Li remembers that there was a description of the Ruyi Golden Hoop that he would die if he smashed it, and he would die if he smashed it! At that time, Baili did not have a sensory experience, but now Baili has it! There is absolutely nothing wrong with this! "Holy light is coming! Soothing..." Another shout came from a distance. The vigorous Escalade, who can fight Xiaoqiang, is still alive at this moment, although his armor is only half left. But this guy still couldn''t help but get his own hairstyle, quite a feeling that the PK hairstyle must not be messy! Then just as Kaileds yelling, the holy light fell again, shining on the giant monkey, the next moment... the giant monkey moved the big pine tree and drew on Kailed, and Kailed flew away for the third time. Up... stupid guy! At this moment, Baili is the only word that can be given to Escalade... Isn''t this stupid? It is understandable for you to appease those wasps who have no brains and rely solely on consciousness. After all, hornets have no brains. What they do is a kind of consciousness manipulating them. But brother, look at the monkey, its eyes are red! You won''t tell me, do you think this thing can become a believer of your Light God Sect! You let your God of Light say that there is a slight chance that this giant monkey can be touched! As for you...brother, you really think too much... The giant monkey has not been affected by Kai Leide at all. At this moment, he is chasing and killing the fleeing people with the big pine tree. That is called a hiccup! Bai Li didn''t do anything, because the giant monkey didn''t attack him from start to finish! As the saying goes, people who have not attacked themselves are not enemies at all. Since they are not enemies, why should they go up and do it! Moreover, the people present did not intend to let them go out alive. At this moment, the giant monkeys are helping themselves to complete tasks, so if you count them like this, the giant monkeys are not only enemies, but also friends, such good friends. How can you fight it! So what we have to do is to cheer our friends silently in our hearts... Wipe and die, knock and die! This big pine tree perfectly interprets the essence of the wishful golden hoop. Bai Li even began to doubt that he would dare to go to heaven if he gave this giant monkey a real wishful golden hoop. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The giant monkey is full of lethality, and it reduces the members of the incoming families by about half. This lethality... And the most helpless thing is that just now, several families over there fled directly depending on the situation, but the escaped monkey chose to punish them! Everyone is having such a good time, are you unscrupulous when you run away? So the monkey directly chose to throw the big pine tree in his hand towards the escaper... Then after the big pine tree was crushed on the ground for a while... the world was quiet, and the scum that just ran away really turned into scum... Apart from seeing their bloodstains on the ground, basically no one can be found on the ground. And Deco is finally free... At this moment, I dont know if the old guy is still alive. If he dies like this, it is estimated that he will be added to the name of the weakest S+ in history and the weakest and deadliest in history. The miserable S+... "Roar!" Garrick suddenly chose to transform. Garrick, who became more than four meters tall, seemed to have the ability to fight giant monkeys from a visual point of view, but Bai Li didn''t think of Garrick. Can beat this monkey. It''s not an exaggeration to say that if you don''t have the power of thinking, and if you just rely on the power of the peak of the way to fight with the monkey, the monkey can teach yourself to be a human! So imagine how horrible this thing is! Those hornets were scary just now! It stands to reason that they should continue to attack after Kailed''s pacification, but Kailed''s pacification has passed, but the hornet is running one by one, but the dogs are fast! You can''t even find a wasp hair at this moment. This is a complete level suppression. The level of this monkey is very high. It is completely at the top of the food chain in this land, so here is Gary. The result of Ke Shang was slapped on the ground by the monkey, and the monkey seemed to have found a new toy! Damn! This guy about my size seems very resistant to beating! Great! Finally there is an anti-beater! Really like! Then the monkey rode directly on Garrick''s body, and then the big ears scraped toward Garrick like no money! My boy! Baili feels sad for Garrick at this moment! Because Garrick was pressed to the ground by the monkey at this moment and started all kinds of friction! Garricks cry also spread. Garrick, who rushed up with a roar just now, looked like a wolf king, but it only took a second for the wolf king to become a husky...still in a husky. The nobleman, that''s the one in Kazakhstan! Crackling...a husky with big ears and scratching...no...it was Garrick''s scream. But the giant monkey is happy! Oh! I finally found someone who can not die with one slap, so happy! Then it started the second round of beating! Then Garrick wanted to ask for help, but found out that there were no other reinforcements at this moment. Everyone was running away like a ghost. Garrick can only turn to Escalade for help! He called out the name of Escalade Now it feels like a child coming home from winter and summer vacations lying on the bed and shouting: "Mom..." That feeling is infinitely close... so desperate... Then Garrick shouted and saw Escalade in the distance... Nima... Now Escalade is the same as the potato just dug out of the low swamp, what? You said he was miserable? Sorry, I think this tragic word is not enough to describe Escalade at this moment. He is completely miserable, well, and this potato is still spitting out white foam at the moment. After all, he was pumped twice. The impact was partly blocked by the armor for the first time, but not so lucky for the second time. Up. Escalade turned his head and wanted to find Deco. At this time, Deco was being dug out from the big pine tree by the Matsui family. At this time, Deco''s eyes were just like the guy who was knocked out in the cartoon. Rotating in circles... Quite a feeling of the magic of love in circles... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3360: Green pants! ! ! Garrick was desperate, he was really desperate at this moment, and finally Garrick looked at Baili, and then he saw Baili''s face that I was so scared... Don''t call me... I''m really scared. It''s dying, I can''t go up. I have an 80-year-old mother and a newborn child who needs me to raise me. I really don''t want to save you. It''s all because of too much pressure! Garrick had no idea how Bai Li managed to achieve such a full-blown scene in his eyes for a moment, but Garrick knew that no one really saved himself today. Forget it! Just die! Garrick can only accept this fact silently at this moment, but when Garrick suspected that he was about to be hammered to death, he found that the fist that had fallen like a violent storm suddenly stopped, and then rode on himself. The giant monkey on her body unexpectedly jumped up, as if she was frightened. If you put it half an hour ago, Garrick would definitely think that his wise martial arts made the giant monkey feel the fear, so it retreated without fighting. But at this moment, Garrick''s face is so swollen that his mother can''t recognize who he is when he is here. If he still thinks that way, it''s not shameless, it''s completely mentally retarded! At this moment, the pig king Garrick, who has changed from a wolf''s head to a pig''s head, got up from the ground, and then saw that the giant monkey looked like the little monkey kicked by you in the zoo, and Ula Ula ran away grinning... While running, this guy glanced in the direction of the mountain! What are you looking at? Garrick turned his head, looked in the direction the giant monkey was looking, and...it was dark? What the hell? Why is it dark? wrong! It''s not that it''s dark...but a huge thing that covers the sky suddenly appeared in the sky! That is a snake head! How do you describe the huge snake head, let''s put it this way, Garrick looks like five meters now... what? Just four meters, why five meters now? brothers! After you have been beaten, your whole body is swollen and you can also get fat, and even when you can measure it, you find that you are a little bit taller. I don''t tell him this technique for ordinary people! So Garrick is already five meters swollen by now! He held his big fat pig''s head and looked at the sky with a dazed expression. The five-meter Garrick''s whole person is about the size of an eyeball, so you can taste it yourself! You taste it carefully! Consider how big this snake head is! Bai Li raised his head and looked at the sky at this time, feeling that this thing scared the giant monkey away. And this sudden snake head also caused all the Japanese people to kneel down on the ground, including Igagawa who prayed towards the place where the snake head appeared with a pious face. Baili listened to Igagawa''s muttering as if he was saying something to bless him! Then the snake head seemed to hear the voice of the people below, so it chose to bless, but the way it blessed was a bit violent! The head of the snake fell directly from the sky and hit the ground with a bang. Okay... At this time the blessing request was over and the world was quiet! Because four-fifths of all the Japanese people who prayed for blessings were given a second by this snake head! Igagawas pants are already ticking down the yellow liquid at this moment. This is quite the way his elder brother was in the tomb at the beginning, but this is really no wonder he, because if Baili just grabbed him and avoided it, It is estimated that by now he has become one of the many blessed people! As for those who have been blessed, you can say that they have ascended, because basically no trace of them will be seen in this world! There are little stars in Deco''s glasses now, but the vitality of this guy is the same as the weeds that will never be cleaned out in the flowerpot of Li Erdan next door! The propeller experience just now failed to make this guy hang up! At this time, although Deco swayed three times, he still escaped. As for Escalade, he has already re-made his own hairstyle. At this moment, he flew into the air under the holy light, but although he tried to make his PK hairstyle not messy, the key problem was that one Where can you see the potatoes even if the hairstyle is not messy? Garrick, the pig king, reacted very quickly at this moment, and he successfully avoided the thing. However, it was clear that the snake head did not intend to let anyone go. At this time the snake head swooped down again, and killed him towards Garrick! Garrick was so frightened that he almost peeed on his pants... Why did he say he almost peeed? Because he has no pants at all, so although he has peeed, he can''t do it... Garrick ran relatively fast, and the snake head was not able to hit this guy. When the snake head changed his mind to attack the little potato in the sky, he found that there was something special about the little potato in the sky! This guy has no other ability. After three home runs, his ability to escape has really reached its peak. Snakehead was obviously also taken aback. The guy just looked like he was going to fight with me, but he disappeared in a flash. The snake head turned to Deco on the ground again, what? Deco is gone? At this moment, Deke has transformed into a humble little bush, hiding in the little bush, looking like you can''t find me, you can''t find me... In the end, the snake head turned his gaze to the only standing Baili. "Friends! Don''t be dead! Really, you chase them, and then I will take care of them. What do you think?" When Bai Li saw two huge eyes staring at him, he didn''t have any fear. Just kidding, this Although the physical attack seemed fierce, it was still far worse for Bai Li who had now recovered part of his strength. Although this thing is huge, Bai Li is very clear that his strength is at the peak of the path, because here is only allowed to reach the peak of the path no higher realm is allowed, so everyone is like the peak. What are you pretending to here with me? What''s more, Lao Tzu still has all thought power in his body. "Boom!" Obviously this snakehead didn''t understand Baili''s meaning, so he chose to bomb Baili! "Mr. Bai...Let''s run away!" Igagawa was wearing green pants... not right! Shirasato remembers that Igagawa''s pants were blue! Oh! There is it! Yellow and blue make green! Baili remembered this lesson, and look at the facts that Baili is still literate! what? Where do you ask the yellow color? brothers! You did not go through all this just now, you have to go through it, you go in blue pants, and come out also in green pants... So now Igagawa, who is wearing green pants, pulls Shiri to escape, but Shiri is unmoved. After all, not everyone can wear green pants. Shiri is not so lucky and cant wear it. ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3361: BOSS shows up Bai Li is purely looking at everything around him with the mood of watching a play. He originally wanted to be a pure audience, especially the pure one. However, I never thought that this snakehead would take the initiative to confess his heart. As an actor, he took the initiative to provoke the audience. It seems something is wrong, right? Although the actor''s body is a bit horrible, does this thing have any other effect besides more meat? Pushing away Igagawa wearing green pants, Shiri looked up at the giant snake head falling from the sky. At this moment, Shiri did not choose to back off! "Qingyun fighting spirit!" Bai Li was exuding golden light all over his body, and Qingyun fighting spirit opened instantly. When the snake head was chasing other people just now, in fact, it was just thinking, what method should be used to clean up the snake head at this stage? After thinking about it, it seems that Qingyun''s fighting spirit can exert the strongest lethality. Qingyun''s fighting spirit was turned on, and Baili swelled in a circle. Fortunately, Baili was wearing sportswear. Otherwise, it is estimated that he can only be like the Hulk on the TV, and there will be no pants left! The swelling white inside directly pushed up the fallen snake head, and saw all the guys who had just been caught by the snake head almost hanging around in this scene. Because all of them have just been in contact with the snake head, what they feel to describe the snake head is basically two words: invincible! But with such an invincible snakehead, Bai Li actually intends to fight hard? Isn''t this crazy? So in their eyes, the next result must be smashed into flesh by the snake head! But just when everyone was thinking about whether to escape quickly, after all, after the snake head killed Baili for a while, he would definitely hunt them down, an incredible scene appeared in the audience! "Boom!" Baili''s whole person stood up from the ground, and his fists were raised to the sky. At this time, he lifted his fists directly from the ground to the top of the snake''s head. There was a terrifying sound like an explosion. Hold it up! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment! Garricks wolf head now stares like a husky. His brain has completely lost the ability to think. To be honest, several times before Bailis shots, Garrick has infinitely amplified the power of Baili, even Garrick felt that Baili was stronger than himself. You know this is something proud Garrick rarely admits. But at this moment, when Baili broke out with a blue cloud fighting spirit directly facing the snake''s head, Garrick still couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe what he saw! The head of this snake is the head of the Yachi Orochi, and the Ochi Orochi is a legendary beast. This is not something that humans can contend with. However, Bai Li directly relied on brute force to hold it up. Snake head? Is this a dream? Deco turned into a bush now, but now when he saw Bai Li picking up the snake''s head, he couldn''t help standing up from the ground even though he was hiding so well. Is this still a human? This is the idea in Deco''s mind at this time! And when Escalade just woke up, when he saw what was happening in front of him, the first reaction of Escalade was that he should be still in a dream. He hadn''t waked up yet, so he had to rest for a while...otherwise why would he see Such an unacceptable picture... "Bang..." A terrifying explosion sounded in the air, and the next moment the huge snake head was directly flew out by Bai Liding. Bai Li''s body was probably not as big as a snake head''s eyeball, so huge. The difference in body size is as if we saw a mosquito, and then we waved our palm to slap the mosquito, but in the end we found that we were driven out by the mosquito? Is this acceptable to normal people? But at this moment, regardless of whether they accept it or not, the snake head is flew out by Bai Li, Bai Li''s whole person is suspended in the air, at this moment Bai Li does not have the same pretending shape as Kai Leide. But at this moment, all the alive people looked at Baili''s eyes as if they were looking at a **** descending from the sky. After all, the power of Escalade is still in the category that everyone can understand, but the power that has burst out at this moment has completely surpassed the thinking mode of normal people! This is simply incomprehensible! Igagawa can be said to be the easiest among these people to accept all of this. After all, he has personally seen Shiri and Taichu''s fight. Although there was no such shocking force collision at the time, the mysterious technique even required More than now. So even though Igagawa was surprised at this time, in his eyes Shiri could no longer be called by the term "person". In Igagawa''s eyes, Shiri was a complete demon god! Maybe only Demon God can have such power. "Roar..." The snake''s head is obviously full of anger when it is pushed back by the white. It is like a **** who has been provoked by a mortal. At this time, it suddenly roars with anger, and with this roar, the two huge snake heads The eyeballs suddenly turned blood red, and a blood red light wave also rippled from the snake head. It was an aura full of brutality, which instantly swept through Baili''s body, but it didn''t even affect Baili for half a second. Although the realm is lowered, Bai Li''s mood is not so easy to change. At this time, the cruel aura is strong, but to be honest, it is not a little bit worse than when Baili was cruel, so this cruel aura As far as Baili is concerned, there is basically no impact. But Baili can not be affected does not mean that other people can not be affected. When the blood-red light waves are rippling, Baili can see that all the eyes of the people who are rippling by the light have become The blood red like the eyes of a snake''s head! Along with the change in the color of their eyes, they screamed frantically as if they were suddenly mad, and after screaming, they seemed to have lost their minds, completely occupied by the brutal atmosphere, and began to frantically attack the enemies around them! "Aura of cruelty? It''s interesting! But! It''s still too weak! So, let''s make me a spicy snakehead honestly!" Baili didn''t stop because of the brutal aura of the snakehead. At this time, his hands were crazy bombarding the snakehead. For a while, the scales on the snake head began to shatter, and the flesh and blood finally leaked out. Bai Li controlled the thought force to penetrate the flesh and flesh directly into the snake head. At this time, the thought force directly took all the flesh and blood of the snake head like a crazy mixer. Powder it! The snake screamed and wanted to escape, but how could Bai Li give him this opportunity to make his mind power a sword, and Bai Li swung his mind power long knife in the air and slashed directly at the snake head... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3362: youre lying! The whole audience was affected by the brutal halo at this time. Igagawa''s eyes were blood red. At this moment, he had completely lost his mind. He held his demon knife in his hand and attacked the survivors by his side, and those survivors were fine. Wherever they went, they started to attack others frantically, and the whole audience was attacking each other at this time! But Baili ignored these. At this time, Baili''s thoughts became a sword, and he directly cut at the head of the snake who wanted to escape, regardless of whether you were the head of the big snake. Anyway, you are Laozi''s spicy snakehead! "Roar..." But just when Bai Li''s Nian Li Knife was about to attack the snake''s head, a wolf roar suddenly came out behind him. The next moment Bai Li turned around, he saw Garrick jumping from the ground. Garrick with blood-red eyes turned out to be. Towards Baili attacked and killed. "Go!" Bai Li turned and kicked directly on Garrick''s head. Before Garrick could touch Bai Li, he was kicked out of the air by Bai Li. "Dead!" The Nian Li Knife continued to fall. The Nian Li, which ignored all defenses, instantly shred the skin of the snake''s head, and then opened the Nian Li and directly cut the snake''s head from the air. The blood was now scattered like heavy rain, and a scream that penetrated the clouds From a distance, the scream must come from the main body of the Yaqi Orochi. Maybe he never dreamed that he would encounter such a terrifying existence. This was just the beginning of the fight, and one of his snake heads was chopped off. Up! The huge snake head fell from the sky, and the loud noise accompanied the whole earth trembling crazily. As the snake head was cut off, the blood-red eyes below finally returned to normal, and they looked confused one by one. , But after being confused, they saw the snake head descending from the sky and Baili standing on the snake head slowly walking down. At this moment, even if it is arrogant into Kai Leide, he is looking at Baili with a look like a god! The two words powerful are no longer enough to describe Baili, Tushen! At this moment, in their eyes, they were slaughtering the gods, because this big snake of eight Qi was like a **** to them. "You attacked me just now?" Bai Li walked slowly to Garrick. At this moment, there was no blood red in Garrick''s eyes. Although he lost his mind just now, Garrick did not lose his memory. He knew he had just lost his memory. Sneak attack on Baili! "I... I just lost control..." Garrick opened his mouth to explain that he had just lost control, but before he could finish his words, Bai Li''s arm waved, and the next moment Garrick''s head flew into the sky, blood from His cavity spouted out of the earth, mixed with the rain of blood from the snake''s head, and it was impossible to distinguish between Garrick''s and Yaqi Orochi. No one thought that Bai Li would suddenly kill Garrick. The audience''s eyes widened at this time. This is the Wolf King! The legendary Dark God Sect''s peerless strongman, Garrick, was cut off his head with a single move without even a trace of resistance in front of Bai. What kind of monster is this? Igagawa also returned to normal at this moment. At this time, his eyes widened and he watched Shiri beheading Garrick. At this moment, Igagawa was only fortunate that Shiri was his helper, otherwise he would be dead today. Ten thousand times. "He... was controlled just now... so he would attack you..." someone next to him said, and the guy''s words fell and Bai Li slowly turned his head. "So... you are also controlled?" "Yes...Yes..." When he was the second one, his head flew up like Garrick, and the blood spray was higher than Garrick. It seems that this guy''s blood pressure is a bit high... The whole audience was silent! This is not reasonable at all! But no one dared to speak again, because at this time Bai Li was the only true **** in the audience, and no one was qualified to negotiate terms with Bai Li. "Are you also controlled?" Bai Li glanced at the person next to him again, and this guy''s head flew up. Seeing this scene, Igagawa understood that Baili was going to end everyone according to the agreement. Obviously Baili did not intend to continue playing with these people! So Igagawa stood behind Shiri without saying a word... "I...I''m not charged..." Baili''s head was cut off before he could finish his words. "You lied!" Baili pointed to this guy''s head as if explaining to others: "Look, his eyes are still red..." The red eyeballs probably wouldn''t squint until he died, because he just wanted to ask, is there something wrong with the red eye caused by getting angry? I''m just red eye disease... "What about you?" Baili walked in front of Kailed at this time, and Kailed was shivering. Before, Kailed might feel that Baili didn''t dare to kill, but when Baili killed Garrick so easily, if he still If he thinks so, he must be a fool. "I''m not controlled!" Escalade tried to distance himself from Baili, maintaining a defensive state! "How do you prove it?" Bai Li looked like I was young, don''t lie to me. "I..." Escalade was dumbfounded, proving, how to prove it. "If you are not controlled, just tell me! There is a painter in West Lane, and a tinsmith in Qixiang. The tinsmith wants to buy West Lane paint, and the painter wants to buy Qixiang Tin!" Escalade: "..." "Look, you are still controlled! I never wronged anyone! So...bye..." Bai Li didn''t continue to say more, and Kailed''s head flew up as he raised his hand. This is known as invincible. The knight guy probably didn''t understand until he died, what did Bai Li say... After all, Huaxia''s tongue twister is not something he can understand... After Baili killed Kailed, he looked at Deco! "I am absolutely not controlled! I swear! I swear in the name of my ancestors of the eighteenth generation! I am willing to be loyal to you, I am willing to be your subordinate, just to survive!" Deco is very smart. He realized in an instant that being uncontrolled at this moment is not the key to whether you survive or not. Whether you survive or not is totally up to you. Otherwise, it doesnt matter whether you are controlled or not. Bai Li can completely use your left leg and left leg to kill you just now... "You lied!" Bai Li walked to Deco with a smile at this time and said again: "If you are not controlled, just read it to me! There is a painter in West Alley, and there is a painter in Qixiang A tinsmith, the tinsmith wants to buy West Lane paint, and the painter wants to buy Qixiang Tin!" Deco: "..." Baili raised his hand and listened to Deco before cutting off Deco''s head: "There is a painter in West Lane, and there is a tinsmith in Qixiang. The tinsmith wants to buy Xixiang paint, and the painter wants to buy Qixiang tin!" Bai Li: "???" Igagawa: "???" Nima...Is this the infinite potential of man? This old man''s jingle bites, I can read it smoothly... :. : Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3363: Can I be controlled? Facts have proved that in the face of life and death, the potential that people can burst out is absolutely endless, and the older the guy, the more so. This particular tongue twister had been learned by Baili for several days before reluctantly learning it. Later, Baili often showed it to perform, and basically it had not been cracked. But today, this old Deco... "I am not controlled...I am really not controlled, I am willing to be loyal to you!" "If you want to fish on the island, you can''t catch it on the island!" Bai Li didn''t believe in evil! "If you want to fish on the island, you can''t catch it on the island!" Deco once again read it out at a faster speed than Baili! Bai Li: "???" Is this Deco sure that it is not a special tongue twister? Is there a tongue twister in his superpower? Baili is speechless... and Igagawa is even more speechless... He speaks Huaxia so well, of course he knows what Baili is talking about. Igagawa has been learning Huaxia since he was a child, but the tongue twister is almost Igagawa didn''t dare to touch it. Just as Shiri''s tongue twister just now estimated that Igagawa''s own words could entangle his tongue... But Deco, an old man, can speak so fluently, so can the human potential be developed to this level between life and death? "Look at it, Mr. Bai, I really haven''t been controlled..." Deco was finally relieved to see that Baili didn''t make a move at the moment, but on Deco''s side, I felt that his allegiance might be able to keep him alive. At the time, Baili said: "Ah... Ah... I have a headache... Ah... I''m controlled... I can''t control myself..." Then Deco''s head flew... until Deco''s eyes were wide-opened... Maybe it was only at this moment that Deco realized that Baili didn''t need a reason to kill, for his so-called allegiance to Baili. Doesn''t care at all! Bai Li could really kill him because he took his left foot first! Igagawa: "..." At this moment, Igagawa watched Shirai being "controlled" and killed all the other living people, and the audience finally calmed down. In the end, Baili''s gaze was placed on Igagawa. Igagawa felt inexplicably cold in his neck, but soon Baili''s eyes moved away. At this moment, Igagawa knew that he should not die! Bai Li seems to keep his promise... "Now, my task is complete!" Shiri looked at Igagawa and smiled again. "Yes! Yes... Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, we promised Mr. Bai that we absolutely dare not delay anything!" Igagawa didn''t dare to hesitate at this moment, but he watched Baili kill everyone with his own eyes. Whether Deco, Escalade, or Garrick, those are legendary existences for Igagawa, any one of them is something that the Iga family didnt dare to easily provoke, but Shiri killed them. It''s the same as pinching a few ants. If this is not shocking enough, then please take a look at the head of the Yachi Orochi that looks like a hill over there. This is a legendary beast! A head was cut off directly by Bai Li. At this moment, the big snake can only be called the big snake Qiqi! Don''t tell me, Qiqi Orochi sounds much better than Yaqi Orochi, and it''s a bit cute... "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and if I really get the treasure, I will still give it to you!" Baili patted the dirt on his body and stood up, looking at Yi who was scared like a quail. He Chuan, this credibility is still there. After all, there is nothing to kill the enemy, but if you kill even the employer, then it is meaningless! What''s more, Igagawa is different from other people. The reason why Baili killed these people was not because Baili was cruel... well... Baili was cruel... but the main reason that Baili killed them was because Baili found these eight. Qi Dashe is not easy. Just now this is just one of the snake heads that has such terrible power. If it is his deity, the ghost knows what kind of power it has! But even if Yaqi Orochi is strong, Baili is not afraid, but Baili is worried that he will be stabbed in the back when he fights with all his strength. Obviously these people who died just now were likely to stabbing a knife behind Bai Li, so Bai Li did not hesitate and chose to kill all of them directly. As for Deco''s allegiance? Don''t be funny, Bai Li is not young at the time. Naive might really accept Deco''s allegiance at that time. But now Baili doesn''t think so. First of all, Deco''s allegiance has a fart effect on Laozi? Does this guy have any other role besides being old and cunning? Doesn''t it seem... Therefore, the allegiance of such a guy does not bring any benefits to Bai Li, and there are also certain risks. Such a person cannot accept him. As for Igagawa, it is different. Igagawa is absolutely obedience to himself, both physically and spiritually. Now I tell him to let him practice the Sunflower Collection. I guess he will not hesitate at all, not to mention. This guy is still his own employer, so it would be too much to kill him. Although Shiri had said that she would not kill herself, Igagawa still showed all his humility. Igagawa swears that he has never been as humble as Shirakawa before his father. "Are we still going up the mountain, Mr. Bai?" Igagawa spoke with a humble face at this moment. To be honest, Igagawa really didn''t want to go up. What he has to do today has been completed. Saying to leave, he will leave without hesitation. "I have to go up, after all these eight... um, I still have to see what the Orochi Qiqi is hiding If you feel scared, you can leave first! Go on the plane and wait for me!" Shiri glanced at Igagawa, who was wearing green pants and the pants were more colorful, knowing that he was already scared after experiencing these things today. But Igagawa shook his head every minute when he heard Shirasato''s words. joke! walk on my own? In the situation just now, let alone the monkeys of the Sanfei Kaileder, even if the weakest looking wasp randomly comes to a single one, it is still unknown whether he will survive. In this case, unless he is crazy, how could he be separated from Baili. So Igagawa has already decided. He is holding on to Shiris thigh, and he cant kick him. He can go wherever Shiri goes. Only then can he survive. Of course, he will follow Shiri. The heart is always a bit unbearable...and...the red collar on my chest...No...It''s because my pants are greener... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3364: Its scary Bai Li did not rush up the mountain, but became a chef Bai. At this time, Baili simply built a stove with the help of the surrounding stones, and then found a big iron pot that he didn''t know which team dropped on the ground. At the same time, he used the demon knife as firewood and stuffed it directly into the stove... Igagawa dare not have the slightest opinion at this moment, even if the **** demon knife in his mind is regarded as firewood by Baili, he dare not have the slightest opinion. , After all, the head of the sacred beast that he believed in before, Yaqi Orochi, is now partly stewed in the pot... But even Igagawa must admit that the smell of spicy snake head made from the head of the Yaki Orochi... is really **** fragrant... so Igagawa ate a few tears with Shiri. bowl "I don''t know if the eight heads of Yaqi Orochi have eight different flavors..." Bai Li started thinking about this now. "Should...no..." Igagawa was speechless for a while, yeah, do you still want to use eight different methods such as frying, frying, stewing, and so on to make eight flavors? "How about using the method of frying, cooking, frying, stewing, stewing, and stewing to handle the eight heads of Yaqi Orochi?" Igagawa: "???" What''s wrong? Did you speak out just now? no! "It''s such a happy decision!" Bai Li looked like he discovered the new world. However, with the spicy snake head eating, the originally bright sky around has changed. I dont know where the dark clouds running from have completely covered the Baqi Mountain. At this moment, the Baqi Mountain is covered with dark clouds and the sky is covered. The light of lightning flashed from time to time, and there seemed to be some giant beast hidden in the thick black clouds. Everyone knew that it should be the big snake on the mountain. "This thing made me chop my head and didn''t rush down to trouble me. There are only two possibilities. The first one might be that this guy can''t get out of Baqi Mountain, and the second one might be that it''s very scary. Which one do you think it is? " "Very persuaded?" Igagawa tried to speak, anyway, Oroya Yachi was not persuaded, let alone say it, Igagawa felt that he was really persuaded at the moment. "No, I guess there must be treasures on it. This guy guesses that his mission is to guard the treasures, so he can''t get out of Baqi Mountain. Otherwise, if you are cut off from your snakehead, will you not retaliate?" Shirakawa said that Igagawa covered his underside... and then looked at Shira with a look of horror, but what Igagawa wanted to say at the moment is, it depends on who cut it off for me, if it is You, then I really dare not retaliate... After all, although the **** is not very good, the death and the **** would rather choose the latter... Igagawa was sweating profusely when I ate a spicy snakehead. If I put aside the fact that it was the head of Yaki Orochi, Igagawa really felt that this was the most perfect dish he had eaten in his life. "Go! Let''s go up and take a look..." Bai Li stood up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. The corpses around him that had no heads or had become muddy had no effect on Bai Li. At this moment, Bai Li''s gaze Looking straight at the direction of Baqi Mountain, I want to get to know the legendary Yaqi Orochi and see what powers the remaining seven heads have... And when he set off for Baqi Mountain from Baili''s side, the Pope looked at his scepter in disbelief among the cult of Light, and at this time the gem on his scepter was shattered! Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, gems are broken when they are broken. You, a pope of the Illuminati, want a gem that is not like playing. But at this time, not only the Pope of Light, but also almost all the Paladins and Archbishops were present, because they understood that the gem was not its own value, but because each gem on the scepter represented a person. The gem at the top of the scepter represents the pope himself. When the gem is broken, it means that the pope is gone. The eight gems in a circle under the top gem represent the eight archbishops, and the twelve gems under the eight gems represent the twelve paladins. At this time, the twelve paladins are eleven. Standing here, then this shattered gem can only represent the most genius Escalade in the history of the Shining God Cult. At this moment, the pope felt that the whole world had lost its luster! No one knows what Escalade represents in the eyes of the Pope, and that is his own child...Although this child still has many imperfections, he was cultivated by himself after all, and it is also the hope of the future Bright Church. But at this time he has fallen! The pope simply couldn''t accept it. None of the archbishops and paladins spoke, because they knew very well that the pope at this time was an explosive barrel, and anyone who spoke could become a fuse. "Check! No matter who it is! I want him to pay the price!" The pope''s voice was indescribably calm, but everyone understood that the more peaceful the pope, the more terrifying! All the archbishops and paladins moved for a while. At the same time, the entire Guangming Divine Sect began to run wildly, check! It is necessary to find out who killed Escalade, not to mention that Escalade is the hope of the future in the eyes of the pope, even if the ordinary paladin dies, it is definitely a big deal. Because the twelve paladins represent the entire Cult of Light, and even the Dark Cult must think carefully about killing the Paladin. The Sect of Light and the Sect of Darkness have been hostile for so many years, but for so many years, no matter what friction, ordinary believers or ordinary little bishops will die! Even the Dark God Cult understands that they cannot move the Paladin, otherwise it would be equivalent to touching the inverse scales of the Light God Cult. The collision of darkness and light has not stopped for thousands of years. This collision is also a way to express their abilities with believers. But if you get rid of the opponent''s high-level, then this matter will be in trouble! It is impossible for the Dark Gods to not know what Kailed represents, and it is not possible for anyone to kill Kailed. The total number of Dark Gods that can kill Kailed does not exceed one hand. So who is it? But no matter who it is, this time touched the Ni Lin of the Guangming Divine Sect. From the perspective of the Guangming Divine Sect, no matter who did it, he must pay an absolute price! This is completely an act of death! However, there is never a lack of people who die in this world At this moment in Xiyaju, there are a group of people who are dying crazy! Under the curtain of night, the black shadows could not even be found by Xiyaju''s invincible security system. These black shadows quickly sneaked into Xiyaju, and quickly gathered in one place, and this place was not elsewhere. , It was Bailis villa. After the black shadows got together and discussed it, they also started their hands. For a while, all the black shadows got into the villa, and there was a sound of fighting from the villa. , But the sound came and went quickly. It ended in a short moment without even the security personnel touching it. Then the shadows came out again, but this time there were many more people in the hands of these shadows. Soi Ying took these people into a few luxury cars, and finally passed the security system and disappeared into the dark night, and there were no figures in Baili''s villa, leaving only the aftermath of a fight. trace Light pen Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3365: Petrochemical Lightwave In the starry sky, all those who are familiar with Baili are friends or enemies of Baili, and they all know what Baili''s Nilin is. Those are relatives and friends. This is something you must never touch. If you stabbed Baili head-on, you will still have the chance to become friends with Baili. But if you dare to touch a hair of Baili''s friend, then it will be impossible for Baili to let go even if you are transformed into a ghost after death. In Xiyaju, Bailis villa was already empty at this time. This raid left only a trace of a fight, and the person who did all of this must not understand Baili, otherwise he would never touch the west. These people in Yaju, because he may dream and never think of what kind of disaster he will bring... At this time, Baili, who was in Baqi Mountain, did not know everything about Xiyaju. At this moment, Baili was pulling Iga River to the top of Baqi Mountain. "That''s not right, Mr. Bai, walking here at this time is the limit. According to the truth, we will definitely get inheritance when we walk here..." At this moment, Igagawa pointed to an altar in front and explained to Shiri that every time the Yaki Orochis inheritance was here, it would appear every time before, so no one went up, but this time Shiri and Iga Chuan walked all the way here, but no inheritance appeared. "Do you think if I stabbed you, would you still pass it on to me?" "Wish... of course I don''t want to..." Originally, Igagawa was planning to kneel and lick a wave, but it seemed that Shirasi wanted to hear a normal answer, so Igagawa quickly changed his words. "That''s not enough. After all, I cut off a head of the Qiqi Orochi. If I pass it on to you now, I will ask you, do you dare to?" When Shiri said this, Igagawa shuddered too! Yes, what Baili said is right. It is estimated that Orochi Qiqi is now...No, Orochi Qiqi has already regarded Baili and himself as enemies. At this time, even if there is inheritance, do you dare? The ghost knows what the inheritance is, what if the inheritance is sissy... and then he becomes sissy? Imagine Igagawa feels terrible. "But Mr. Bai, shall we continue going up now?" Igagawa looked at the top. At this moment, the mountain peaks above their heads were already covered by clouds. From time to time, there were lightning flashes in the clouds. I don''t know if they will go up. Will be struck by lightning. "Of course we are going up. We have only eaten one now. We still have a mission!" Igagawa: "..." Igagawa has seen countless lunatics, but what Igagawa dare to say is that he has never seen such a crazy person in Baili, who wants to eat Yachi Orochi. If Baili told himself before, I guess Igagawa is I don''t believe it even if I kill it. After all, the Yachi Orochi is a legendary beast. Is that what you want to eat, can you eat it? But when Baili killed the first head of Yachi Orochi, Igagawa began to believe it, because facts speak louder than words! "Boom..." As I was thinking about Iga River, the surrounding mountains suddenly began to shake, and when the mountains were shaking, countless lightning in the sky fell from the sky, and the falling lightning at this time seemed to have gathered into a lightning array. , And they all fell towards Shiri and Igagawa! "Small bugs!" Baili knew that this must be the big snake hiding on the mountain. At this moment, Baili opened his mind directly and instantly isolated the surrounding air, marking a small vacuum area. All the lightning disappeared when it touched the vacuum area! Just kidding, these thunder and lightning are all the lightning in the sky attracted by the Yaqi Orochi. Sorry, these lightning itself can''t walk even one millimeter in a vacuum. Of course, even if Yaqi Orochi can create lightning with his own spiritual power, it is useless. First of all, because of the existence of Igagawa, Shirai will use his thought power to isolate everything. Otherwise, if only Shirai owns, then lightning come casually. . Because Baili''s physique is of the Thunder and lightning system, in other words Baili itself is a rechargeable battery. If you use Thunder to power the battery, what is the result? Anyone who eats a peanut will know that the result is that you fully charge the battery! So if it wasn''t for Igagawa, Shira could stand still and be baptized by a wave of thunder and lightning while pointing to the sky and telling the current Orochi Qiqi, "Little brother, thunder and lightning are not strong enough!" Although Bai Li couldn''t see the Qiqi Orochi, it is estimated that this one must be mad. At this moment, Baili can probably tell. The treasures of the Baqi Mountain in the legend of the Japanese Kingdom should also be true, and the big snake may be a spirit beast that guards the treasure. If it is placed elsewhere in the starry sky, it is estimated It''s been baked and eaten a long time ago. If you don''t keep it all, you can still meet those who like to deep-fry and choose to put the batter and then deep-fry. The children next door are crying! what? How can you say that there is such a big kid... Do you have no idea about the starry sky? There are huge species in the starry sky that are bigger than the Titans. Bai Li heard Du Ruo say that there is one called Shan Ling. The stuff of the clan, their children are as big as a mountain...So the big snake in front of them is probably a small long worm. It is estimated that their children have been chasing this stuff as a snack since they were young. Parents give approving eyes every time they catch home. Of course, all of this is understandable, but it does not mean that Igagawa can understand. At this moment, Igagawa is wearing more bright green pants. Don''t you say he is not afraid? His pants can already reflect his mood. But the problem is that Igagawa has no choice. Let Igagawa go by himself now? Take a look at the electric arcs around you, if you take a step out or be electrocuted into **** in an instant, it will be regarded as a favor by Yaqi Orochi. So Igagawa doesn''t want to leave, he has no choice at all... Driving Nianli all the way, Baili continued to climb The surrounding mountains were shaking more and more severely, and just after Baili pulled Igagawa and walked upwards for about tens of meters, around Suddenly a khaki light wave appeared! All the plants around the light wave were petrified! "Petrochemical Lightwave?" Bai Li knew what this thing was in an instant. He couldn''t see that the Yaqi Orochi had a lot of abilities, and even the Petrified Lightwave of the Medusa clan could have it. However, Baili did not panic, because this was the petrified light wave of the Yaqi Orochi, not the Medusa clan. If I replaced it with the Medusa clan, I guess Baili would be a direct hit! Just kidding, that''s a star-level petrification. But at the moment, the light wave of the Yachi Orochi has basically zero effect on Baili''s thought power. It is awkward. If it weren''t for the oil bottle, Baili could directly go up with the light wave and use it. I lose all the power of mind, so I count it. Igagawa gave Shiri the price this time. I dont know how many times I bought him... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3366: I mainly want to eat you The Medusas are not the most powerful race in the stars, but they are definitely a powerful race. Lets put it this way, the Medusas belong to the second-tier race. If Baili didn''t like them in the past, generally speaking, the second-tier races belonged to two heavenly ranks and died. But Baili is a heavenly self, let alone Medusa provoking them, even Baili provokes Medusa, it is estimated that the Medusa family will not fight back. Just kidding, a second-tier race is struggling with the sky level? And behind this celestial level is a giant like the Temple of Sun Shooting. But as far as Bai Li''s current strength is, if it is a real Medusa, he may be immune to this petrified light wave by virtue of mind, but it will still affect him after a long time. But the petrochemical light wave of Yaqi Orochi was really weak. When Medusa''s eyes change color, she screams at any thing, so that thing can tell the truth on the spot! what? Look at each other? Are you playing more games! The real Medusa doesnt need you to look at him. The petrification of Medusa is a form of power, not to flirt with you. If you need to look at each other every time, then Im blindfolded. Can you hang all Medusas? So this thing is unscientific if you think about it. Anything would be petrified when Medusa screamed, and it was petrified in one second. But look at the petrification of Yaqi Orochi at this moment. Baili saw with his own eyes a grass that took about three to five seconds to petrify after the light wave was petrified. Bai Li doesn''t want to humiliate how weak the petrochemical light wave of this Yaqi Orochi is! Because under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the grass be directly turned into fly ash by the petrochemical light wave? Is petrochemical alone too weak? The petrochemical light wave lasted not too long, because Yaqi Orochi might have discovered it himself. After the petrochemical light wave rippled, Baili and Igagawa continued to climb! "Huh..." A violent wind suddenly appeared around, but without any birds... the violent wind couldn''t break Bai Li''s mind shield! Then the surrounding apocalypse changed drastically, and ice and snow began to appear... still there was no egg to use... This Yaqi Orochi is starting to play his life now, all kinds of messy things are thrown out crazy, but Baili is a trick to eat fresh all over the sky, I dont care what tricks you use, I just took mine with me anyway Mind Power Shield, what can you do to me? It is estimated that if Yaqi Orochi is on the scene, he will be mad, because after all his methods have been rounded in front of Bai Li, Bai Li is still climbing! "Human..." Suddenly, there was a majestic voice like a **** in the sky. When this voice appeared, Shiri was nothing, but Igagawa was taken aback, and then in his pants There is another bright green... the green is so distressing... "You have violated the majesty of the gods! You will be cursed forever, and your children and grandchildren will be burned and pained in the eternal flame for generations to come!" It seems that Yaqi Orochi is really useless, otherwise he won''t start to threaten Baili. Igagawa really eats this set. At this moment, if it weren''t for fear of Shiri, Igagawa would have to kneel down for the other party. After all, he was born in the country of Wa, and Yaki Orochi is legendary to him. The gods in the middle are not to be profaned. If Baili hadn''t killed a head of the Yachi Orochi before, I would rather die than Igagawa would dare not come to this place. In fact, people are like this. If he believes in something since he was a child, he will actually be in awe of faith, but if one day, you defeat his faith, even if it is only part of it, he will have doubts about it. This is how Igagawa is. of. Of course, Shiris goal today is not to break Igagawas beliefs, but to collapse Igagawas beliefs... "Human! If you take a step forward, you will be punished by the flames of the region..." Then Bai Li took a step forward...looked at you coming soon, otherwise I really look down on you... Then countless flames began to appear all around, but there were no birds to use, Bai Li took a step forward again in the flames, showing his disdain for flames... "Human...If you dare to take another ten steps, you will fall into **** forever!" Yaqi Orochi threatened again. Then Baili took Igagawa ten steps forward, and the next moment countless ghosts began to appear in the surrounding area. This time Baili could obviously feel Igagawa''s trembling. It is estimated that the murder is more guilty... not right... Is it really appropriate to say Igagawa? On murder...cough cough...don''t care about these details... Igagawa''s trousers are now greenish and slightly orange. From a physical point of view, this is because yellow gradually overwhelms blue, so the orange hue appears. But there is no use for eggs. If these ghosts want to pierce Baili''s mind shield, then it is just like joking, Baili continues to move forward... This time Yaqi Orochi is silent... I guess he hasn''t seen such a person yet! Finally, after walking forward for a while in Baili, Yaqi Orochi spoke: "Human, what do you want! That treasure is full of hostility, and taking it away will not bring you any benefit!" Orochi Baqi was stunned. Facing Baili, he was stunned. There is no way. Others cant understand Bailis cultivation base. But Orochi is too clear. Here, although he has eight heads, he is plain. He is still the pinnacle of the Dao. It stands to reason that his eight heads are all the pinnacles of the Dao. He should not be afraid of Baili. After all, he is the first eight. It is the rhythm of the gang fight. But when Baili lightly used his mind to form a knife to cut off his first head, and then made a spicy snake head, Baqi Oro understood that the enlightenment he encountered was not the enlightenment he understood. Then Baili came along this road. In fact, the surrounding thunder and lightning, ice and snow, or flames, all used the top power of the path. In other words, the abilities between the heads of the Yachi Orochi are changing wildly to attack Baili~ www.novelhall.com~ The result... Baili is intact. This made Yaqi Orochi understand that the enlightenment in front of him is not really a real enlightenment at all. As long as he shows up, this person will definitely chop himself to death. Do you think Yachi Orochi is really a mythical beast? It depends on who is in front of him. If it is in front of Iga River, Yachi Orochi doesnt need to show his various magical powers, just a reminder can make Igagawas pants turn green... ay... now all orange Up? This is a man with his own dye room... But if you want to scare Baili, that would be a bit interesting! At this moment, hearing the warning from Yaqi Orochi, Bai Li finally spoke: "Sorry, I am not interested in treasures, I mainly want to eat you..." Yaqi Orochi: "???" Igagawa: "..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3367: Mythical battle Starting from the Baqi Mountain, from the Baqi Orochi guarding the Baqi Mountain, in fact, there have been treasure hunters in various ages. The Yaqi Orochi has not seen the strong, but all those strong have died in front of him. And every time those people showed a greedy face, they wanted to take away the treasures they guarded, so they had to kill them! And this time, the Orochi Orochi thought that Baili was also here for the treasure, but Wan Wanmu had thought of it... This guy just wants to eat himself... Others come to Baqi Mountain to hunt for treasures and to find inheritance. You came here to eat Baqi Orochi! Can you be more shameless... But Baili couldn''t see the Orochi Orochi, but Orochi could see Baili. When Baili said this, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all. His expression... seemed serious... Reminiscent of the time when Bai Li made his cruel snake head into a spicy snake head, Baqi Oro was a little panicked! Originally, Yachi Orochi felt that his worst result was defeated by Baili, and then his task of protecting the treasure failed, and finally Baili took the treasure away. In fact, from a certain point of view, this is not a relief to Yaqi Orochi. After all, he has guarded this treasure for so many years. As long as the treasure is still a day, he can only guard it here forever. This is his mission and he cannot resist. But once the treasure disappears, his mission is finally completed. At that time, although the Yaki Orochi will be partially weakened, although the spiritual power here will be gradually destroyed due to the disappearance of the treasure, and eventually this area will disappear, but Yaqi The big snake can leave here, and from then on, the sky is high and the birds fly and the sea is wide and leap. Therefore, in the past countless years, Yachi Orochi has never thought that it would be good if a strong man took away the treasure. But the problem is that what Bai Li wants is not a treasure at all. The main purpose of this food is to eat oneself, and treasure is by the way... How can I play this... "You...you..." Finally, Yaqi Orochi knew that it is impossible to be good today, so after he heard you a few times, the surrounding mountains suddenly began to shake, and the dark clouds in the sky were shaken away in the next moment. Among them, the huge figure of Yaqi Orochi finally appeared in front of Baili. The seven heads are like seven ropes connecting the world and the earth. The Orochi Yachi is not the snake body as imagined. His body is actually the Baqi Mountain under everyone''s feet. Baili has always been on this guy''s body. You can imagine this thing. How old is it? Igagawa is now wearing his bright orange pants, his legs are like two noodles, he has never seen such a picture! He remembered that the last time he was so scared was when Ma Ma took him to see Godzilla. At that time, when Godzilla appeared, he was so scared that all the roasted yams in his hand fell to the ground. But that is false after all. Although it once became the shadow of Igagawa''s childhood, as he grew up, Igagawa naturally walked out of the shadow. But today, when this huge Yaki Orochi appeared, any one of the seven snake heads pulled out was marked by a few more than Godzilla. This is not one level at all. If you were scared in the movie back then If the Godzilla with Igagawa fart **** out at this moment, it might not be enough for the Yaki Orochi in front of him. "Oh, that''s great! Little long worm! This is going to be desperate!" Although Bai Li looked relaxed, he still took a bit of seriousness in the face of the eight-qi big snake. At this time, Shiris control of mind power directly envelops Igagawa, and the mind takes Igagawa, who is already limp on the ground, into the sky. This kind of battle cannot protect him, so the best way is to take him. Lost far away. In this way, Igagawa was directly thrown into the distance by the power of mind. At this moment, Baili did not worry that Igagawa would be attacked by some monkeys or bulls under the mountain, because when the Yachi Orochi appeared, All the beasts were so scared that they ran to a place where they didnt know, so how could they take the sneak attack on Igagawa! "Human! You are the first to see what I really look like, today you will die here, and I will bury your body at my feet!" "So... you only have seven heads?" Yaqi Orochi: "..." As the saying goes, hitting people without slapping their faces, revealing people without revealing shortcomings, Baili is the king of bombing! The Orochi Yachi roared frantically, his seven heads were constantly illuminated in the lightning. Bai Li found that these seven heads actually have different colors. They look like neon lights from a distance, but they are pretty, but long. It''s just a bit disgusting. "Human! I underestimated the enemy before, but you are out of luck. This time my eight...seven heads have awakened! So my strength has reached its peak!" Yaqi Orochi originally wanted to say eight, but he might have realized that he has only seven heads, so he chose to change his words temporarily. "Then let me see your peak, but don''t let me be particularly disappointed." When Bai Li''s words fell, he saw the seven snake heads in the sky descending from the sky. It was not the snake head that fell, but the power that spewed from the snake head. Bai Li did not choose to harden it, but controlled his mind to directly take him away from the original. The position was vacated, and at this time, Bai Li directed towards the head of the Yaqi Orochi. Regardless of your three-seven-one, first kill you a few snakeheads! Obviously, Yaqi Orochi was very jealous of Baili''s thought power. At this time, seeing Baili rushing up, this guy directly spewed out various powers intertwined to stop Baili. In the distance, Igagawa''s feeling as he watched Shirasato fight against the Yaki Orochi is beyond words! Because this big snake is like a legendary beast, it constantly spews out all kinds of flames, frost and even lightning, and Baili is not of the same magnitude as the big snake in terms of size. If you only look at the size, Even if I told Igagawa that Shirasato was blasted into scum in an instant, Igagawa believed it 100%. But the problem is At this moment, whenever Baili turns into a small black spot and rushes towards the Orochi Orochi, the head of Ochichi Orochi is dodged. Seeing this scene Iga Only then did Chuan realize that Baili''s power is beyond words! He is already strong enough to treat Godzilla as a daily dinning, but the Yaki Orochi dare not confront him head-on! How do you have such power! In the past, Igagawa still felt that he yearned for strength, longed for the strong, and even dreamed that one day he could become the number one in the world, but after today, Igagawa estimated that he would never have such naive ideas in his life. Slana was a dream of his childhood because of the shadow. But today I have grown up, but what I have to face is a man who is bigger than Godzilla...Can such a person be defeated? "Boom..." In the sky, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky. This was the lightning controlled by the Yaqi Orochi, but at the moment the lightning hits Baili, a scene that shocked the Yaqi Orochi appeared... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3368: Universe Mirror Yaqi Orochi actually wanted to draw Baili into the sky. Although Bailis thought power is powerful, Yaqi Orochi knew that his own power might not be able to break through the others magical power, but when Baili flew up, Yaqi Orochi realized that Bailis magical power needed to support him to fly in the sky. As a result, it would be impossible to defend, so Yachi Orozaki took the opportunity and directly manipulated the lightning in the sky to give Baili a fatal blow. "Crack!" The terrifying thunders gathered in the sky and instantly turned into an orange thunder. This is a manifestation of the power of thunder and lightning. Of course, this kind of extreme is only the extreme in nature. Thunder and lightning came to Baili instantly, and this time the Yaqi Orochi could clearly feel that Baili could not cover that power on his body, which meant that his lightning could definitely hit Baili. But the facts proved that Yaqi Orochi''s guess was correct. At this time, the thunder and lightning directly blasted Baili''s body, and the orange thunder and lightning were directly involved in Baili''s body! Seeing this scene, the Yaqi Orochi almost roared! Did you finally kill this guy? And Igagawa in the distance turned his pants into orange, completely orange... Because the man with his own dyeing room knew that if Baili was killed today, he would be doomed, and if he died in August Qi Shan is a real gift to himself, I am afraid that the Orochi Yachi will not kill him, and then really curse himself as he said before, so that his descendants will not escape the curse for generations. . Because I heard that there was a family that desecrated the Yachi Orochi in the country before, and then that family eventually perished under the curse of generations, and that perished family was once prosperous, and it was precisely because of their strength that allowed They have the courage to provoke the Ochi Orochi to blaspheme the Ochi Orochi. But the end result was the demise of their entire family. So at this time, seeing Shiri hit by thunder and lightning, Igagawa felt that he was finished! But when Igagawa was considering whether he was going to pull out the demon sword for a belly-cutting performance, the sky suddenly changed! The thunder and lightning that struck Baili did not directly turn Baili into fly ashes as Yachi Orochi and Igagawa imagined. On the contrary, Baili was bathed in thunder and lightning at this time, and he was like the **** of thunder. The thunder and lightning continued to wander around him, and as the thunder and lightning was wandering, Bai Li suddenly raised his hands, and the next moment an incredible scene of the Yaqi Orochi appeared! Bai Li''s palm caught the lightning that fell from the sky! You know, lightning has no form, so naturally there is no chance to catch it. If there is an idiot to catch lightning, then the result will be that lightning instantly turns it into fly ash and gives him no chance to regret it. But at this time, Bai Li seemed to have turned lightning into an entity, and the lightning was directly caught by Bai Li. That long lightning continued to converge towards Baili''s hand, and finally turned into a thunder and lightning spear! "Little long worm! Are you crazy? You play lightning with me? Don''t say it''s you when I play lightning, your master is not an adult!" As Baili''s words fell, lightning struck out directly from his hands. The lightning spear that flew out seemed to be transformed into the lightning spear of the legendary Zeus god, directly blasting on the head of Yaqi Orochi! "Boom!" The terrifying explosion sound accompanied by the roar of the Yaqi Orochi made a tearing force that made the eardrums burst! Igagawa almost fainted by the sound and explosion! But Igagawa knew that he couldn''t be in a coma at the moment, and if he was comatose during such a battle, he would regret it for a lifetime. And just when Igagawa gave himself a few big ear scrapers to keep himself awake, in the sky, within the clouds, Baili was covered in thunder and lightning, as if he was incarnation of the **** of thunder and lightning! "Little long worm, today I will teach you what thunder and lightning is! Come!" A word came from Baili, and the surrounding thunder and lightning seemed to have heard the call of the **** of thunder, all converging towards Baili, the gathered lightning turned into a blue lightning ball in Baili, the lightning ball looked like It is the same as a water polo, but the combined power is estimated to be terrifying! "Blow me up!" The lightning ball in Baili''s hand was directly thrown towards the Orochi Orochi, and the lightning ball hit another of Ochi Orochi''s head! The head of Yaqi Orochi exploded in the air again. At this moment, the eight heads of Yaqi Orochi had gone to three, only five were left, and he no longer had the arrogance he had before, and the whole looked sick. Sad. But Baili didn''t intend to let him go just like that. At this time, the thunder and lightning gathered again in his hands. Baili wanted to take advantage of the victories to chase and turn this big snake into a headless snake! But just as Baili threw the lightning ball again, a light wave suddenly appeared in the Baqi Mountain under the Orochi Baqi, which was like a mirror, directly blocking the lightning ball thrown by Baili, and the lightning When the ball hit the light wave, it seemed to be reversed instantly and started flying backwards towards Baili! "Oh! It seems that there is a treasure!" Bai Li did not expect that the Yaqi Orochi had a treasure! When Shiri was slightly surprised, Igagawa over there also saw what this sudden thing was! It is a mirror. It is strange to say that it is a mirror, because this thing is transparent and looks like glass, but it is surrounded by countless strange jade stones. These jade stones look simple and simple, and I dont know what jade it is. , And even slightly cracked in some places. This is so different from the legendary Yata Mirror, so Igagawa didn''t know for a while whether this was the Yata Mirror that the legend can see the past and the future. "Does reflection hurt? Trash thing!" Bai Li was a little disappointed to see the mirror flying out to tell the truth I thought there was really something that could predict the past and the future, but now it seems that he Still think of this thing tall, if it can only be used to reflect damage, then it is of no use. After all, how high can the reflection damage of this thing go? The mirror that reflects the power is much more in vain. Generally speaking, reflection has an extreme. When your power breaks through this extreme, it becomes useless. So Bai Li is disappointed that this mirror is Hin! But when Bai Li was thinking about killing the Orochi Orochi, I suddenly heard a weak voice from the Orochi Orochi behind the mirror: "You let me go... I will tell you the true purpose of the Universe Mirror. ..." "Isn''t it just reflection power? I don''t need it!" Bai Li was too lazy to talk to the Ochi Orochi, but just as Baili was about to speak again, the words of Ochi Orochi surprised Bai Li! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3369: Ball lightning For so many years, Baili Heng planetary space, what kind of treasure has not been seen, this kind of mirror Baili has seen all kinds of things, such as the mirror left in the Qingyunmen, can distinguish peoples hearts. Among the many mirrors that Bai Li has seen is definitely the top. After all, this thing came from the hands of the seven elders of the horn. At the beginning, the seventh elders really sacrificed their lives to save their lives and protect the entire horn. But apart from that mirror, although the other mirrors are shouting about what can refract damage, the truth is that ordinary mirrors can refract light. You can''t think that mirrors can refract bullets just because mirrors can refract light. So when the extreme of power surpasses the extreme of endurance of the mirror, it will become fragile. Therefore, such treasures are usually used to tease cats and dogs. It is really a life and death battle. Brother, who doesn''t fight hard for life and death, what is the difference between using this mirror and looking for death in this case? So Baili didn''t bother to pay attention to the yelling of Yaqi Orochi, and was going to directly smash the mirror and continue to kill the remaining five heads of Yaqi Orochi. After losing three heads, this guy was completely withered, and he was no longer as arrogant as he was just now. Looks like it. "Wait!" But when Bai Li was again preparing to use the ball lightning to bomb the Yachi Orochi, the Orochi Orochi suddenly spoke: "This Universe Mirror has infinite power! It can be used as a medium to attract the power of any god!" Bai Li''s ball lightning stopped slightly. medium? It was the first time that Baili heard of a mirror that can be used as a medium. This is a bit magical, so Baili did not continue to do it, but waited for Yaqi Orochi to continue editing. After all, if this thing is really so powerful, then you Why are you so afraid of me while holding it? Soon, Bai Li knew why Yaqi Orochi was afraid of himself, and at the same time was surprised by the terrifying power of this universe mirror! The Universe Mirror looks transparent, not like a mirror, but more like a glass plate. The medium in Baqi Dashekou is due to the particularity of the Universe Mirror. Although this thing itself can reflect damage like other mirrors, but to be honest, let alone the starry sky, even if it is a spherical shape in Baili In front of lightning, it is estimated that the effect will be lost if it resists more than a dozen times. But Baqi Orochi clearly told Bai Li that in fact, the real function of the universe mirror is not like this. The universe mirror itself is a medium, and the power of the mirror itself is not strong, but it can use any defensive treasure to make it. Has a magical ability to reflect. In other words, for example, Baili has a strong defense shield. At this time, Baili can have the strongest defense, but at most it is a tortoise shell. But if you put this universe mirror on the shield, then the shield is incredible, because this thing will instantly add an attribute called reflection! It can instantly reflect back 80% of the damage! As a result, even Baili has changed a bit! Because if this thing really has this ability, it would be terrible! Because this thing depends on what it is used for, if you use it on a motorcycle helmet, at most it will be a big hole in the ground when you crash! But... what if it is combined with Huawu Orb? Imagine, what are the attributes of Huawu Orb? 100% immune to any first damage! Once a day! Although it is once a day, this 100% immunity means that even if you call the God of Creation and the God of Destruction to jump up and ask a **** and then try your best to shoot, you still cannot cause any harm to the Huawu Orb. , No matter how awesome you are, it will instantly disappear for you anyway! This is the abnormality of Huawu Orb. Although Bai Li hasn''t got the Huawu Orb yet, Baili has secretly seen the progress bar, and now he seems to be very close to the Huawu Orb! This achievement of no one in the world who knows you is really about to be completed. What kind of picture would it look like if you put this universe mirror on the Huawu Orb? That is when the Creation God was ready to use his strongest blow to kill Baili, Baili would directly use the Huawu Orb to transform this blow into nothing, and at the same time rely on the combination of the Universe Mirror and the Huawu Orb to transform this If you hit 80% of the power and then go back, I dont know if Chuangshi Shen will be blasted to death, but in any battle, if Bai Li uses it properly, this thing is definitely a big killer among the big killers. ! Imagine that you are working hard with Baili. At the end of the fight, you feel that you can kill Baili by burning your life. At this time, you choose to burn your life, and then hit the blow you think can end Baili! Then I was lost... Just ask at this moment you are not desperate! Lao Tzu is about to win, but the result is gone! The most embarrassing thing is that Lao Tzu has burned his life. This is no longer a question of being out of breath, it is completely that you are not dead! But if while being turned into nothing, there is a bounce back with the same firepower as yours, just ask you how to do it... Lie down directly... Anyway, Bai Li feels that if he meets such an opponent, basically lying down is the kingly way. Therefore, the words of Yaqi Orochi attracted Bai Li''s attention at this time. Baili held a spherical lightning in his hand and stepped on the stairs formed by the power of thought. At this time, he came to the front of the Yachi Orochi like the **** of thunder. At this moment, the sky flashed with thunder, and Baili held the thunder and looked down at the huge Yaki Orochi. Igagawa couldnt help taking out his mobile phone and took this picture. This picture, if not by his own eyes Even Igagawa will feel that this is an animation made by a computer because this scene is difficult to make even in a movie, so the huge Yaki Orochi is so creeping in the white. In front of him, Bai Li held the power of thunder and lightning, and in the background behind Bai Li were countless flashing electric arcs and the gloomy sky. The color of the entire photo is dark blue, but Igagawa knows how precious this photo is. He may only have one chance to take such a photo in his life! Unexpectedly, Igagawa is not only a man with his own dye room, but also a person who loves photography...So is he a man who loves photography and has his own dye room? This is proved by the bright orange pants on his body... Igagawa carefully put away his mobile phone, because the photos in it were too precious, and Shiri standing above the sky, looking down at Yachi Orochi, finally spoke... :. : Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3370: I like to challenge 1 Shiri stood above the sky, and at this time, the thunder was constantly entwining Shiri''s body. These entangled thunders, let alone Igagawa in the distance, felt terrified even the Orochi Yachi. After all, the power of the peak of the path is still not enough to counter the nature, and the power released by the thunder and lightning in the natural world still has to surpass the peak of the path. And Orochi Baqi wanted to use lightning to kill Baili, but he never expected that Baili was the real grandfather when he played with lightning, and Orochi was not even a grandson. At this moment, Thunder is Bailis best protection. Baili is not afraid of the behavior of Yaqi Orochi, because he cant pass thunder and lightning fast. As long as this guy moves slightly, all the Thunder behind him They will attack this guy directly to pieces. "What is the limit of this Universe Mirror?" Bai Li said. The routine of transforming the unmatched Universe Mirror just now has a premise, that is, this Universe Mirror can withstand everything! If the Universe Mirror has a tolerance limit, then it is meaningless. After all, Huawu can ignore the gap of all levels, but can this thing be done? "It has no limit, because its power is very weak, and how strong its carrier is, how powerful it can reflect!" Yachi Orochi finally said something that made Baili satisfied! But Bai Li also had some doubts as to why such treasures appeared on the earth. "Where did this thing come from! Now lets make it clear..." Bai Li said. At this time, Yaqi Orochi faced Bai Lis problem. He knew he had only two ways to go. The first one was to become fried. The same in the stew... Or just answer Baili''s questions honestly, or bet on Baili''s kindness. what? You say fight a wave? brothers! Fighting a wave is very brave, but it also depends on the situation. If you face a person who is slightly stronger than you, or even twice as strong than you, even ten times stronger, you can fight for a wave, even if you die. It is estimated that it can make people feel uncomfortable for a while. I think you are a ruthless person. But brother...you are a mortal, and you fight with the king of gods. Is this really brave? Anyone with a little brain understands that this is a silly behavior, so for Yaqi Orochi, the only result of fighting with Baili now is death. If he chooses to answer the questions honestly, perhaps Baili will let his own way out. So Yaqi Orochi chose the latter. "I dont know the origin of this thing. My master got this thing back then. I heard the master say that this thing came from outside the sky, not something that this world can create. The master tried countless times before finally knowing it. The real role of the game! The owner said that it may be part of something in itself." As the Orochi Orochi said, Baili doubted again, the owner of Orochi Ochi? Where can it be strong? It''s a Dharmakaya at best, is it soaring or dying? So can he test it out? "Who is your master?" Bai Li said, and this time Baqi Orochi suddenly hesitated, but he hesitated again and again and said: "My master is the **** of the ancients!" "Does any cat or dog say that he is the **** of the ancients?" Bai Li obviously can''t understand what the gods of the ancients said. After all, this is the earth. A person who enters the Dao dare to say that he is a god, and a Xiafei said that he is. The ancient gods are not too much. "I didn''t lie to you. My master is really an ancient god. He is the ancient **** who was left behind in this forbidden land after the war between the gods. Although his power has been weakened too much, he is still Ancient god!" If Yaqi Orochi hadn''t said the four words for forbidden land, Baili would think that the battle of the gods in his mouth was a group of entertainers, Xiafei, and other desperate struggles, and this picture is estimated to have no martial arts field in the morning of the Sun Shooting Temple. It''s lively. But when Yaqi Orochi said the four words forbidden land, then Baili would not think so. I don''t know what the original name of the earth is, but those who know the forbidden land must be related to the original creator and the creator of the year. At this moment, Baili believed in Yaqi Orochi. The owner of this guy is probably an ancient god, and he should be the same unlucky person as Taichu. After all, when Taichu and the creator were sealed, the ghost knew how many unlucky ones were still together. Sealed in this forbidden place, and their results will naturally not be any better! See how miserable it is now! In the beginning, it was at the same level as the Creator. At this moment, no one could be found except one left hand. If the other ancient gods were sealed here, the final result would naturally be miserable. So at this time, Bai Li saw the Universe Mirror and felt a little credible. Even if it can''t be combined with Huawu to eliminate creator-level attacks, a heaven-level attack in the starry sky can always be effective. Even if it is invalid, after all, the Orb of Transformation can help you eliminate the attack, so even if this thing is broken, it will only lose the effect of reflection for yourself, but what if it is effective? Then Huawu Orb is no longer a purely defensive artifact, but has become a big killer! "You let me go. After my master''s death, only my blood can change this Universe Mirror to recognize the Lord. Now if you let me go, I will give it to you!" The Orochi Baqi really doesn''t care about anything in order to survive. After all, he has been here for too many years. Do you really think that the beast can help the owner take care of the treasure infinitely? Sorry, this is not the case! Many sacred beasts can do it when the owner is just dead, but most of the sacred beasts themselves have emotions, so as long as they have emotions, they can''t operate infinitely like computers and follow instructions, even computers do not It may never be bad, right? Yachi Orochi has been banned for too long, and he wants to see what the outside world has become He also wants to live for himself. Therefore, facing Baili today, facing this mortal situation, Yaqi Orochi chose to leave a ray of life for himself. The Universe Mirror may only be useful in the hands of a strong man like Baili, and he can finally be free. Is this bad? But when Baqi Orochi felt that Baili would definitely agree, Baili shook his head: "Sorry! I like to eat snakeheads!" "You... if you kill me... you will never get the Universe Mirror!" Baqi Orochi never imagined that Bai Li could be frantic to this extent. Under such circumstances, he would not let him go. "Really? I like to challenge! Or I will give you a choice! Cut off the other heads by myself, leaving only one of them, I will spare your life!" Bai Li slowly spoke, and at this moment Ochi Orochi was all over All trembling, he looked at Bai Li, this guy is the biggest demon in the world! Even the most ancient demons in the main population are far behind him... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3371: Mirror of Universe Recognizes the Lord Friends...Do you want to survive? what? It''s easy to think... you can live if you want to live, but you have to pay a huge price if you want to live, and at this price you are not even qualified to refuse, because if you refuse, you will lose your life! At this moment, Bai Li is killing people and punishing people! This big snake has never seen such a devil. He originally thought that he could get a chance to survive by taking out the Universe Mirror. Bai Li would not hesitate to let him go. In this way, he can accumulate a period of strength gradually. Restored! Maybe there will be another chance to retaliate against Baili in the future. But now, Bai Li said, do you want to survive? You still have five heads left, you choose four to bite it off yourself, and then leave one, it is my chance to give you alive! This is really killing people! Every time the Ochi Orochi has its head broken, it will weaken it a lot. If eight heads lose seven, the power of the Ochi Orochi is estimated to be less than one in a hundred. Even if it wants to avenge Baili again, it is estimated that there will be no such opportunity in its lifetime! Baili walked the starry sky for so many years, this kind of little trick can naturally be distinguished. Its not that you cant let you go. The key is that you cant be a threat to me. Today, you must be completely convinced, so that you will be completely humiliated to the extent that you will walk the wall when you see me, so that you will never dare to follow me. Right. "You are forcing me again! I will bring the Universe Mirror to the end!" Yaqi Orochi roared at this time, and his roar made the lightning around him become violent. "You can try!" With a smile inside Bai, there is always a pair from start to finish. Don''t be stunned! Please do the styling! "You..." Yaqi Orochi finally lowered his head. Between life and death, he chose to live because he has not seen the outside world too many times in his life. Even if he lost seven heads, he is still very Powerful, at least for the average person, he is very powerful, but he never loses the opportunity to retaliate. Standing in the distance, Igagawa looked at all this with a bewildered look. He couldn''t hear the conversation between Shiri and Yachi Orochi at too far away, but Igagawa wondered when Shiri was with Yachi Orochi. When they said something face to face over there, Yaqi Orochi suddenly moved! But the movements of the Yaki Orochi shocked Igagawa! The Yaqi Orochi who suddenly moved at this moment was not madly attacking Baili in the thunder and lightning, but saw the head of the Yaqi Orochi suddenly fall, and directly bit one of its own snake heads! This...what the **** is this? Igagawa is almost going crazy? Is this Yaqi Orochi schizophrenic? its not right! Although the Baqi Orochi has eight heads, only the black head in the middle possesses wisdom, and the other heads are all made of power. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for the Yachi Orochi to be finely divided, but if it is not, why does the Yachi Orochi madly biting its own head? Is this a new style of play? But when Igagawa doubted, Yachi Orochi did not stop! After biting off his first head, he continued to bite other heads! Following the bite of the big snake, the second head also fell to the ground. The big snake roared in pain, but he did not stop, and continued to bite the third, fourth, Igagawa even Occasionally, I didn''t respond, and I saw that the Yaqi Orochi had only the bald head of the main snake, and all the other snake heads were bitten off at this moment! The whole world seemed to be quiet, and Igagawa could not understand why this was! And Bai Li stood on the sky from beginning to end, looking down at the Yaqi Orochi who was constantly biting him. Bai Li had to admit that this was also a ruthless character, and it was really ruthless to survive! The average person may not be able to do it. However, Baili did not experience any fluctuations because of this. After all, Baili had done a lot of this kind of things, and Baili had done it 10,000 times more cruelly. "Where did you... come from?" Yachi Orochi looked weakly at Bai Li at this time, obviously he wanted to know who his opponent was. "I''m Baili! From the starry sky!" Baili smiled, but as soon as Baili''s words were uttered, I saw that the two eyes of the remaining heads of the Yaqi Orochi were almost protruding. At this moment, Yaqi Orochi seemed to have heard the most terrible thing in the world. "You... are you from the stars? The forbidden land has been unlocked? The gods have returned?" "No... I came by myself!" Baili thought it would be better for Yachi Orochi to hear this, but what he never expected was that after Yaqi Orochi heard this, the fear on his face became more obvious. Bai Li could even feel his whole body trembling, that kind of fear, as if because of... himself? Is he so scary? Although this guy left him with only one snake head, but you survived, don''t be so afraid of me! "This...this Universe Mirror is for you..." A drop of blood flew out of the eyebrows of Baqi Dasnake. Along with a drop of blood, the Universe Mirror flew towards Baili. Baili reached out and grabbed the Universe Mirror and the blood also Blended into the Universe Mirror, Bai Li could clearly feel that all the constraints of the Universe Mirror at this time had disappeared. A drop of blood flew from the center of Bai Li''s eyebrows, and the moment the blood merged into the Universe Mirror, Bai Li seemed to be drawn into a whole new world. This is the world of a mirror. The indescribable mystery Baili wanted to continue to explore. But it was directly shot from the inside by the Qiankun Mirror. Obviously, the Qiankun Mirror felt that Baili was too weak to explore! "There is a separate world in this mirror? It''s interesting!" Bai Li found that the Universe Mirror was not as simple as he thought, but it was obvious that his current strength was not enough to explore, so he had to wait and see later. Besides and while accepting the Universe Mirror at Baili, I saw that the big snake has turned into a small black snake, and then moved towards the distance in the endless night Go, and with the departure of the Orochi Orochi, the whole Baqi Mountain began to tremble crazily. Obviously, the existence of the Orochi Mountain is due to the Orochi Orochi. Now that the Orochi Orochi is leaving, the Orochi Mountain will be broken, and even , This world may not exist forever! But what Bai Li was puzzled was that this Yaqi Orochi was too polite. Finally, he came to you. When he talked to Bai Li before, he was called either a human or you. At the end, he suddenly came to you. This product was really cleaned up by Baili. This time, Baili was really murdering Yaqi Orochi... No, it was torture the snake to punish the heart... This guy thinks that Baili will have nightmares in this life... Of course, the premise is that Yaqi Orochi can dream. under After all, we dont have any scientific basis to prove that snakes can dream. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3372: Weird Igagawa felt that his brain was not enough, not because of his lack of brain capacity, it was really difficult to use his brain when he was with Shiri. At this moment, Igagawa was still in a dazed state when Shirato lifted it up from the ground with his mind! Why did it happen like this... Wasn''t this trip to Mount Baqi just to kill those enemies? Why in the end even Yaqi Orochi was killed by Baili... At this moment, even Baqi Mountain is going to be finished... This is not what I want! After all, the Iga family is also a family of the Japanese country, and they think the inheritance of the Yachi Orochi is also very useful, but now the Yachi Orochi has been killed... turned into a small long worm and escaped... The Baqi Mountain was also broken. From then on, there is no Baqi Mountain in the world, and there is no Yaqi Orochi. Naturally, there is no more Yaqi Orochi. At this moment, Igagawa didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to find Shiralai. But one thing is that the Iga family really killed all the elites of the other families this time. As a result, the Iga family unified all the families should also be on the right track. Even if those families continue to resist, they will eventually be sure. It''s going to be finished. Looking at Shiri by his side, Igagawa didn''t know how to express his thoughts. "Mr. Bai, do we still have a chance to cooperate in the future?" Igagawa said. "Hmm... I have to add money..." Hearing these words, Igagawa was relieved. As expected, I still knew Baili. As long as our Iga family is rich enough, then we are not afraid of anything! Igagawa has already thought about it at this time. From now on, the Iga family will make a lot of money. When they have made enough money, they will ask Baili for help. Then whoever dares to resist will bite the other side! Anyway, our Iga family is rich... But Igagawa seemed to have overlooked a problem. By doing so, did they become small workers in Shiri...No, they were long-term workers? And Igagawa seems to have forgotten. Although Shiri helped them weaken all the enemies of the Iga family this time, the loss of the Iga family was not small. To be precise, those who died in the Iga family were also elites, just A group of disobedient elites. But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the Yachi Orochi was killed by Baili. Since then, there is no Baqi Mountain and there is no Yachi Orochi. In the future, the major families want to regenerate the strong. It is estimated that this difficulty Some are bigger. Why can the major families continue to this day? Because the Yaqi Orochi will continue to pass on to them, so that they may regain their strength when they are in decline. It is considered that the Yaqi Orochi is the dragon vein of each major family, but today the dragon vein is destroyed by Baili! And the most depressing thing is that Igagawa has to thank Shirato. Because it was not Baili who took the initiative to find the fault, but your Iga family pulled me to do all this. No one knows whether the Iga family will become a sinner through the ages, but what Igagawa knows is that if they don''t kill those people, the Iga family will also be killed by them. So in terms of fighting cruelty, the Iga family stood at the end, because the cruel people they hired were the most cruel. "Mr. Bai...about Escalade and them..." Igagawa spoke now, but he heard Baili speak before he finished speaking, "What does it have to do with me!" "We add money!" "Then let them come to me..." Igagawa: "..." Very good... or the Mr. Bai I know, sure enough, as long as you add money, everything is easy... Behind Escalade is the Shining God Sect. Although only Igagawa and Shirasato know what happened in Yachi Mountain this time, Igagawa can definitely say that Escalade was killed by Yachi Orochi after I went out. Category. But the question is, can the Bright God Cult just stop like this? It goes without saying that Kay Leides position in the Shining God Sect, so in this case, there must be a backer. The Iga family cannot provoke the Shining God Sect because the forces behind them are too strong, and Iga River is very Clearly, even if Igagawa stood up and said that he had killed Escalade, the Pope would have to believe it! Are you funny? Is that two or two pieces of meat in your body a fingered opponent of Escalade? Therefore, the best person who plays the pot is naturally Baili! Igagawa was buying insurance at this time. If the Iga family only said that Escalade was killed by the Yachi Orochi, then the Shining God Sect would definitely anger the Iga family. what? Why do you say? Just because you Igagawa is the only one who came out, this is enough! Therefore, even if it does not believe that the Escalade killed by the Iga family, it will definitely not let Igagawa go. But now that there is Bai Li, the man in the back is not afraid. Igagawa can say that after I went in, I fell into a coma. In the end, Mr. Bai rescued me. I don''t know what happened. You can just go find him! When the time comes, it will be Baili''s business how Baili will die with the Guangming God Sect, so Igagawa feels that this money must be increased. I found the plane when I came, but when I came, there were only a dozen people who left Shiri and Igagawa, and Igagawa was not as cowardly as I thought. This guy was humble in front of Shira, but in front of others He is a total demon. This guy looked at Baqi Mountain that was about to collapse, and directly split all the wings of other planes with a demon knife. As a result, the remaining members of the families who were waiting in the plane also completely lost the opportunity to leave. ! When Igas plane took off and rose into the sky, Mount Baqi collapsed, swallowing everything around it! When the plane got out of the holes in the time, the black clouds behind began to disperse continuously. It seems that when Yaqi Orochi leaves this world, everything will return to the dust. The opening of Baqi Mountain this time is definitely the worst and the last time in history! Apart from the pilots, all the members of the family finally came out, only Shirasato and Igagawa. Even if the pilots were Igagawa''s henchmen, they were still pale. Because he didn''t know what happened inside, but he knew that except for Igagawa and Shirasato, everyone was dead, including their Iga family. Sitting on the plane at this time, a signal appeared on the mobile phone Bai Li was holding. In that world, the signal was shielded, so this also prevented Bai Li from being bombarded by Kai Ge''s information. Now I come out from inside After the phone receives the signal, it should be a crazy screen of all kinds of information, after all, what is Brother Kai, Bai Li knows too much, this guy usually finds you When you dont reply to him, you definitely dont choose to wait, but send you...unlimited! In the past, when Brother Kai teased a girl like this, there were only two possibilities. The first one was that the girl couldnt stand it and blacked him out. The second was that the girl couldnt stand it anymore and then told Brother Kai that you should stay away...but Brother Kai will not suffer any setbacks because others let him roll away, he will continue to attack and be blacked out... But when Baili''s mobile phone signal was restored, something that Baili felt puzzled appeared...the phone didn''t receive any information from Brother Kai...At this moment, Baili''s face changed! It becomes very ugly! Even brutal! When Igagawa saw the sudden change in Bai Nai''s color on the sidelines, he felt a little bit in his heart, because even when facing the Yaki Orochi, Shira was not so cruel, so...what''s the big deal... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3373: Something big In the small world before, let alone the white mobile phone, it is absolutely impossible for the most advanced satellite phone to have any signal in it. Therefore, Bai Li was still fortunate that he was finally able to avoid being bombarded by the news of Brother Kai and others. Brother Kais information bombing ability is too knowledgeable. Most people dont care about you if you dont return, but Brother Kai is of the kind that the more the opponent ignores him, the more excited he will be, so Bai Li generally chooses to admit counsel. At this time, Bai Li can imagine that his mobile phone has not returned messages to Brother Kai for so long. According to Kai''s urinary nature, he will bomb himself with how many messages, his cell phone will not be bombed directly! Thinking of this, Bai Li bit his head and turned on the phone. Then watching the signal from the phone gradually recover, Bai Li seemed to be watching the devil descend! He is coming... He will be coming with the cell phone signal soon... But the cell phone signal was restored for a full minute, and the imaginary information flooding like a tide did not appear. On the contrary, his cell phone was quiet, as if...forgotten! "What the hell?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. Could it be that the phone crashed because of the bombing of Kai Ge? Baili tinkered a bit and determined that although his mobile phone, which has been used for a small period of ten years, was very stuck, it was not enough to say that he could not receive any information when the signal was full. Bai Li''s face gradually became a little ugly, and even said it became a little cruel. Igagawa watched Shiris face change from fear to gradually ugly, and then to the final brutality. At this moment, Igagawa felt a little frightened. Because Igagawa remembers that Shiri in his eyes rarely changes his expression because of something outside. Even when I saw Deco and them at the time, Bai Li was like a TV show viewer from start to end. Even if you were inside, Bai Li seemed to be just a group of performances. But now Igagawa found that Shiri''s face seemed a little wrong. I saw that Bai Li picked up the phone and directly selected dialing, but after waiting for a long time, the call was never connected, and finally came the voice prompt that the call you dialed could not be reached temporarily. The white color went dark again, and then continued to make calls. After making several calls in a row, all I got was the same prompt voice. If Brother Kai suddenly changed **** and didn''t send a message to himself, it doesn''t mean that it is impossible. It is not impossible for Brother Kai to shut down, but it is impossible for everyone to shut down at the same time. Because Baili just called everyone, including Jiang Yiyi, but all they got were the voice prompts that the phone could not be reached. Killing intent appeared on Bai Li''s face at this moment! Obviously Bai Li understood at this moment that something happened to them! "Speed ??up!" Shiri''s voice was so cold that Igagawa felt that the blood in his bones seemed to be cold. He didn''t dare to have the slightest opinion, and quickly told the pilot to speed up, even if the plane was already overspeed, but the pilot Still rushed to increase the speed of the plane. In the dark, a plane landed at Tateyama Airport. Shiri still kept dialing his cell phone and walked off the plane. Igagawa had already prepared a car outside, and the people Igagawa had called to greet him were already there. I was waiting outside with various flowers. An extended luxury car greeted him at this time, and pulled up a guy with a moustache and walked up to salute with a flattering face. He should be like Igagawa''s henchman. But at this moment the mustache found that Igagawa''s face seemed a bit ugly! what''s the situation? Is the boss in a bad mood? But what makes Mustache even more puzzled is why the boss is walking behind a person now, and what is his identity? Is it Igarhito? its not right! If it is the boss Igarhito, he will definitely notify him in advance, and the height of the boss Igarhito doesn''t correspond to the one in front of him! But Mustache is obviously sensible. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. At this moment, Mustache opens the door of the luxury car with enthusiasm and wants to ask the boss to get in the car, but Bai Li doesn''t even look at the luxury car. One glance at the car, the next moment in the beard''s puzzled eyes, Baili''s feet suddenly vacated, and the whole person soared into the air, and flew away towards the distant sky with a whistle! The moustache, including the group of men brought by the moustache, are all as if struck by lightning at this moment! At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the direction that Baili disappeared, because until this moment they hadn''t realized what happened! "Fly... fly away..." "Super...Superman?" Not all the people present know the truth of this world. In the eyes of most people, those who can fly still appear in myths and legends and some superhero movies. Therefore, Bai Li''s performance at this moment is completely watching myths and legends for them. Although Igagawa didn''t know what was going on, Shiri was always making calls on the way from the country of Japan, and his face became more and more ugly, so I was so scared that Igagawa didn''t even fart from start to finish. Dare to let it go. Igagawa wanted to go to the bathroom several times, but after thinking about it, I still didnt dare to go. In the end, the orange of the pants became more vivid... Now, seeing Baili turning around and flying away directly after getting off the plane, Igagawa is thankful for his cleverness, because he can see that Baili is extremely cruel at this momentthis Bai Li will definitely kill someone! Igagawa doesn''t know who offended Shiri, but what Igagawa knows is that no matter who this person is, he must be punished if he offends Shiri, and it is not a normal punishment! At this moment, those who were stunned by Bai Lifei finally reacted. At this moment, Moustache finally understood why the boss followed this with a flattering expression. This feeling is the legendary fairy! "Forget what you saw today. Some things are not something you should know. Also take care of your mouth. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life!" Igagawa was only in front of Shirakawa, but in front of the younger brother, it was a heavy blow. At this moment, Igagawa exited, scared a group of younger brothers to shut up, because they knew that Igagawa was definitely not following I''m joking, this kind-looking guy may have more lives in his hands than the fingers and toes of the person they are singing, so they know that Igagawa is definitely not scaring themselves... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3374: anger Xiyaju, Baili volleyed into the villa of Xiyaju. At this time, the lights in the villa were still on, but at first glance, there were no figures in the villa, nor the slightest sound. sound. Bai Li walked to the door of the villa and found that the door of the villa was half open, and traces of being opened by violence were clearly visible on the door. Baili''s finger gently touched the trace of violent opening, it was a kind of corrosion mark, like a trace left by the corrosion of concentrated sulfuric acid, but Baili can be sure that it is definitely not a trace of sulfuric acid, because sulfuric acid is a liquid. After corrosion, there will be traces of pits and pits, but this trace looks a bit too smooth, as if it was corroded by some special force! "The power of darkness!" Bai Li instantly understood what this power is! At this time, he pushed the door and entered. Seeing the messy traces left after the battle in the room, Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief, because what Bai Li was most afraid of was that the moment he opened the door, he saw countless Bai Li''s body is lying here, if that''s the case, Bai Li would really go crazy. And now there is no corpse here, or even blood stains. It seems that although there is a fight here, Brother Kai and the others should obviously not be opponents of the other party, and they should be captured by the other party in the end! And they should have only one reason for arresting these people, and that was to deal with themselves. After getting this information, Bai Li was finally relieved. It would be easy for them to deal with themselves, so that even though Brother Kai and the others would suffer a bit, at least they would still be alive. They were afraid that it would be troublesome for these guys to kill people frantically. As long as you want to deal with me, that''s fine. Bai Li will never be afraid because others have to deal with himself. At this time, the living room was in chaos. Bai Li kept kicking away the bits and pieces on the ground. His white marble coffee table was now broken into jade dregs, but Bai Li was tossing from the many bits and pieces. Out of my own landscape mystery map. This made Bai Li a little surprised, and at the same time he understood that it seems that Brother Kai should have thrown the landscape mystery picture aside as a pillow. After all, no matter how careful the other party is, it is absolutely impossible to think that the thing that is used as a pillow is a national treasure. The existence of grade. Put the landscape mystery picture into the safe, Baili continued to walk in the villa. Although there were traces of people on the second floor, there was no trace of fighting, even some diamonds and jewels left by Brother Kai. And all kinds of banknotes are not less than a penny. It can be seen that the other party is not here for money at all, they are mainly looking for someone! In this way, there are no traces of fighting or resistance on it. It should be because when these people broke in, everyone was in the living room and was swept away by a net, but the other party was worried that there would be a fish slipping through the net, or they were coming. I found my own, so I ran to other floors to search for it. After I didn''t find my trace, I chose to take everyone away. Baili did not ask about the security of Xiyaju, because Baili knew that even if Xiyaju had the most powerful security system in the world, it didn''t make any sense, because these opponents were simply not something that the security personnel of Xiyaju could deal with. So it doesnt make any sense to blame them. Back in the hall, Baili groped for the traces of the ground bit by bit, and he could see that there should have been fierce resistance, but although the resistance was fierce, the speed of the battle ended very quickly, and I couldnt see it. To any traces of firearms. All traces left behind with a trace of darkness, so Bai Li already knew who was doing this right now! Taking out his cell phone, Shiri dialed Igagawa''s number at this time. "Mr. Bai..." On the other end of the call, Igagawa''s plane had just taken off and was about to return home, but when I heard Shiri''s call on the plane at the moment, Igagawa was still shocked. What''s the situation? "where are you!" "I...I''m on the plane returning home...what''s Mr. Bai''s instructions." Igagawa still maintained a humble attitude. "Come back, take me, and go to Europe!" "Ah..." Igagawa wanted to ask why, but Igagawa stopped the car in a timely manner, joking, is Shiri what he should ask? "Mr. Bai, please wait for a while, I will let the plane return immediately!" Igagawa did not dare to delay the slightest, so he immediately notified the pilot to return, and at the same time asked the pilot to contact the ground for supplies and give them enough fuel to fly to Europe! The pilot feels like he is going to be given to by the dog right now, brother! Starting from going to Baqi Mountain, then flying back to China, and now flying to Europe... Brother...Is this a fatigue driving? But the pilot didn''t have the guts to talk about it with Igagawa, because if Iga had to change a pilot, it would be easier than going to the vegetable market to buy two pounds of meat! So the pilot can only grab the coffee next to him and take a few sips and choose to return home, and at the same time inform the ground that the supplies are enough to fly to Europe! The plane landed slowly at the airport. Shiri was already standing in the airport at this moment. Shiri seemed very calm at this moment, but Igagawa who came down from the plane still saw that it was difficult to hide from Shiris eyes. Killing intent! This killing intent made Igagawa tremble. "Mr. Bai... wait a minute, we don''t have enough fuel to go, so we need to add fuel." Bai Li nodded slightly and then said: "Go to the city where the Dark God Sect is located!" Hearing Baili mentioning the Dark God SectIgagawa was clever, but I quickly understood that it seemed that the Dark God Sect had provoke Baili, because seeing Bailis current state, it was obviously not going to go. See friends. "In addition, do vampires belong to the Dark God Cult?" "Yes...Yes!" Although Igagawa didn''t dare to say too much about these things, he was born in a big family after all, and now he still manages half of Iga''s family, so it is impossible for him not to know these things. "Then go to the Dark God Cult!" Shiri closed his eyes, as if he was closing his eyes and rested, but he didn''t know why. At this moment, Igagawa felt that Shiri was exuding a deep chill, and the chill seemed to be Coming from hell, Baili standing in front of him at this moment looks like a demon coming out of hell... At this moment, Igagawa didnt know how the Dark God Cult had offended Shiri, but Igagawa knew that Shira was angry. Maybe the entire Dark God Cult could not bear it... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3375: Oreo? The plane flies in the sky, because Igas family is rich. Igagawas plane is not an ordinary small passenger plane. Otherwise, even if it is full of fuel, it will not be enough to fly to Europe. Igagawas plane is a large plane. Basically, there is no problem with flying around the world. At this time, Shiri sitting on the plane looked like he was closing his eyes and rested, but it made Igagawa''s pants brighter again. "The Doomsday is not alone, as I once said, come to the end..." A familiar ringtone interrupted Bai Li''s eyes closed and rested. Bai Li glanced at the phone. The number displayed on it did not recognize him, but this time Bai Li did not choose to hang up, after all, in case it was an enemy calling. What? "Hello, Mr. Bai!" The voice of an old man came through the phone. Although it was in Huaxia, he could clearly hear that he should be a foreigner, because his accent was slightly strange. "Hello!" Baili replied politely, and then the person on the phone said: "Hahaha! I am not good at all, my most beloved successor died in your hands, you say me Can it be better?" "Who?" other side:"" "Don''t play tricks with me!" The other party''s voice was obviously a little frustrated! Who else! Whoever you killed me tell me now, are you deliberately insulting us? "I really didn''t play tricks. I have killed a lot of people recently. Which elder are you? You have to let me figure it out!" Bai Li was really wronged. other side:"" Igagawa: "..." This time Igagawa no longer knows how to show his inner helplessness...At the same time, he can also understand that the person on the phone should be even more helpless. After all, you are looking for someone to seek revenge, but they dont even know. If you have a grudge against you, I will ask you to vomit blood and not to vomit blood... I guess the other party is like this right now! "I''m Olito!" the old man said, as if he had a hint of pride when he said the name! "Oreo?" "Olito!" The other side was angry! What **** Oreo! I ignore cookies! I am Olito! "Oh! Orito! What then? You still didn''t say who you are!" other side:"" Despair... At this time Igagawa knew how desperate Orito was on the phone. Because of the name Orito, Igagawa naturally knew that he was the Pope of the Shining God Sect! That is, the teacher of Paladin Kailed. Although I don''t know how the Pope knew about Kailed that Baili had killed, he still had his own means to come to the Cult of Light. But Igagawa knew it was useless. Shiri didnt know. Shiri felt very baffled. Is this Oreo sick and seek revenge for no reason? Which family are you from? Don''t you know I''m annoying? "I come from the Guangming God Sect! My heir should die in your hands! Don''t lie, the Guangming God has guided me on the right path, so you don''t have to try to deceive me!" "Ah? You said Escalade, yes, I killed it, what''s wrong?" Olito: "???" Olito is really speechless now! What kind of player is the opponent? You killed my man, now you ask me what happened? Could you please respect your opponent? I''m obviously here to seek revenge from you. Even if you are a ruthless person, you should at least speak ruthlessly! Now you ask me what''s wrong, how can I answer you! It''s embarrassing, you know... "Bari! No one can easily kill our paladin, this time our Light God Sect wants you to pay your blood..." Before Olito finished speaking, Baili hung up... and then Aoli Many are stuck there... blood... blood... blood... What is blood? At this moment, not only Olito was stunned, everyone around him was also stunned! The eight archbishops are all speechless at the moment. The pope is already the pinnacle of this world. It can be said that even facing the dark pope of the dark gods, he would never dare to hang up like this. phone! But today, a little-known little person actually hung up the Popes phone. This made the Pope look like he was **** halfway through. Suddenly someone kicked him off the toilet, and he was not allowed to wipe his face. Then you say how hard he can be. Sure enough, the pope''s face was flushed now, and he felt insulted! Still the kind of double insult from body and soul! He had never encountered anyone who insulted himself so much in his life! But just when the Pope was about to release all the dogs to kill Baili, the phone rang: "ABCDEFG..." If you didn''t hear it with your own ears, you wouldn''t dare to imagine that the Pope''s cell phone ringtone turned out to be an alphabet song... Then the pope took a look, and the call was from Bai Li! This guy must have come to confess to himself! But it''s no use, the Pope swears that even if this guy kneels in front of him now, he will never forgive him! He must endure the anger from the God of Light! He has to pay the price of his life, whether he killed his disciple or he humiliated himself! At this moment, no matter how he apologized, he would never accept it! But the pope still got on the phone. After all, if the other party came to confess at this moment, he might still look better! So the pope turned on hands-free! "That Oreo is..." "Olito!" The pope is really going to run away! The veins on his face are all up! "Oh oh oh... okay Olito... please ask, do you know where the headquarters of the Dark God Cult is located?" pope:"" Is this really human talk? Didnt you call to confess? Why are you asking me about the dark gods now? Please, I am the Pope of Light. Could you please respect my profession... "I am the Pope of Light, and I don''t even bother to set foot in those dark places! Wait for the anger of the God of Light!" "Then can you tell me the exact location?" pope:"" The Pope is really what happened to the dog! At this moment, he was so angry that he hung up the phone! He swears He has never met such a person in his life! I am looking for you to seek revenge, I am not here to provide you with service! Have you figured it out... Ahhhhhhh... The Pope is really going to explode! On the other hand, Shiri looked blankly at the phone that was hung up by the Pope. There was no way. Although Igagawa knew the city where the Dark God Sect was located, the specific location was not clear, so Shiri wanted to ask this one. Pope, but the other party does not seem to be friendly... But there is no way, after all, if someone kills your disciple, you will definitely not be very friendly to him... Light pen Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3376: Excited Igagawa The plane landed in City H. It was already night, and because of the approaching Christmas, there were still snowflakes floating here. Baili walked out of the cabin, when the snow hit Baili''s face, there was a trace of coldness. "Mr. Bai, do you still have to wait for you?" Igagawa was standing behind Baili at this moment and said carefully. "No! I owe you a favor!" Baili glanced back at Igagawa. Although Baili didn''t like the Japanese people, but this Igagawa is still okay, but the pants are a little yellow... "Mr. Bai is serious..." Although Igagawa said so, Igagawa''s eyes lit up! The most difficult debt in the world is not that you owe hundreds of millions of people, but the debt of favor. For people like Igagawa, the money is actually just a number. Igagawa knows very well that he was able to invite Baili completely because Baili was interested in Baqi Mountain, not because of his money. . So next time I want to ask Baili again, it''s useless to spend money. Baili''s so-called asking for money, to put it bluntly, is that he keeps having any personal contacts with himself. However, even Igagawa himself did not expect that he had actually gained the favor of Baili this time. This favor can''t be bought for any amount of money. As long as it has this favor, when the Iga family encounters some problems that cannot be solved in the future, they can ask Baili for help. This is a great advantage. "Mr. Bai, take care, we may have to leave overnight!" Igagawa said, Shiri nodded, and the driver''s face was like a bereaved concubine... Nima! Can you big guys think about the pain of us being little brothers? As a little brother, I took you to Baqi Mountain first, and then went to Huaxia. I didnt even rest at all. I ran to Europe. Now you let me take a rest and fly back again... Although the driver had already greeted the old wood of Igagawa 10,000 times in his heart, he could only pour tons of coffee in the end, because Igagawa''s opinions were not his qualifications at all. Walking out of the airport in City H, Baili called for a taxi. The other party apparently regarded Baili as a tourist. They kindly reminded Baili that city H is not peaceful at this point, so Baili had better find it. A nice hotel to take a break, otherwise you might be robbed. But when he heard that Bai Li was going to Heishui Lake, this guy shut up in a second! At this moment, when he looked at Baili, he no longer felt that Baili looked like a tourist! After all, tourists generally dont act alone, and if they are tourists, Baili should carry a backpack or something, but Baili is empty-handed... The Heishui Lake taxi driver naturally knows where it is. If the night in City H is very chaotic, then Heishui Lake is the source of the chaos! A few sentences gathered all the dirtiest things in H city, where only you cant think of it, you cant find it, and in that place, even in the daytime, normal people will never go, only the dirty guys. that place. What''s more, it''s night now, and there is a place where no one should enter! It is said that some inexplicable corpses are found there every morning, even if the official finds these corpses, they will not ask more, because many of their identities are beyond investigation. The taxi driver never said a word to Bai Liduo all the way. Obviously, he regarded Bai Li, who ran to Heishui Lake in the middle of the night, as a monster. "Sir...I can''t go any further...so you can only go on your own..." The taxi driver walked to a place one kilometer away from Heishui Lake and stopped, because he clearly remembered Last month, a rookie taxi driver ran here with a person, and he was finally killed by money. So now his finger is always on a red button next to the taxi seat, it feels like In telling Baili, you shouldn''t make any changes, otherwise I will definitely press it, and you won''t be able to run away. "Thank you...how much..." "No...no more..." Although the other party said it was not necessary, Baili still took out a banknote from his pocket and threw it to the other party. This banknote was obtained from Igagawa when he left. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any change, Baili Never want these banknotes with a certain special smell and color in the pocket of Iga River. But the taxi driver doesn''t care so much. At this moment, his first reaction when he sees the banknotes thrown on the driver''s seat is fake! Because the face value of this bill even exceeds the total amount of his work in a day! But when Baili left, he watched carefully for a long time, and after confirming that it was true, the taxi driver was confused! What''s happening here? But he didn''t dare to stay for a while, and drove the car all night! The snow is still falling, and the surface of Heishui Lake is frozen. It is said that it is named because of the frequent appearance of black swans, but it is also the most lively place at night in City H. At this time, Baili is walking by the Heishui Lake, and a piece of land in front Its brightly lit, and its completely different from other places where you''ve been in a taxi. There are some guys lying on the street who dont know if they are lying on the ground or dead, but it makes no difference, whether they are dead or drunk. In this weather, the cold will kill them, so tomorrow morning they should all be dead. Some bars were shining with neon lights, and some girls who didn''t even have a few pieces of cloth on their upper bodies were seen constantly winking at them. There are also guys with shaved heads and tattoos who cast bad eyes at Baili while throwing the dagger in their hands. Obviously, these guys regard Baili as a fat sheep. And just when these guys who think they are hunters are thinking about who is going to deal with this fat sheep, they find that the fat sheep is walking towards them by themselves! "Excuse me, how do I get to the Dark Temple!" Bai Li walked to a bald head throwing a dagger, and Bai Li''s words fell, the dagger in this guy''s hand flicked and it pierced his palm directly... "Ah..." This guy screamed and attracted the attention of countless people! But Bai Li can only express regret, because it has nothing to do with him... And this guy with his palm pierced is also a look of pain right now But it''s no wonder he, because the four words of the dark temple are also taboo even in this black water lake. Thought this was a fat sheep, but the fat sheep was looking for the Dark Temple now. What the **** was this? "Boy! Who are you! What are you looking for in the Dark Temple!" a woman who looked like a monster behind her bald head said, but she couldn''t feel any power fluctuations in her body. It is certain that she should not be a Dark Temple. People! "Excuse me, do you know?" Bai Li ignored the woman. "Boy! You pierced my palm. Give me five hundred dollars right now, and I can let you go!" The black bald head was furious now, but Bai Li didn''t even look at him and turned around. Go, because Bai Li knows that these guys don''t seem to be the one he was looking for! But the bald head was angry when he saw Bai Li turned around and walked away. He grabbed his dagger with his other hand and rushed towards Bai Li. It seems that he was going to grab it for the sake of mental damage... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3377: Head disappearance The black bald head is angry now! However, he can be regarded as a cruel person, because this guy is still thinking about asking for mental damage expenses despite the blood flowing in his hands. But this is no wonder the black bald head, because when Bai Li suddenly talked about the dark temple, this guy really scared a spirit, after all, even in the area of ??the black water lake, the dark temple is still a taboo. But now the black bald head is quit! He has already decided to teach this yellow-skinned guy a deep lesson, to make this guy compensate for his mental loss, and then give him a fierce knife. As for whether he can survive, that is to see He is dead. After all, in the area of ??Heishui Lake, no one is clean under his hands, and there are not many lives. You are embarrassed to say hello to people in Heishui Lake. At this time, seeing the black bald head walking up to Baili with a dagger, there was a whistling sound around him. Obviously, they like such a **** performance. Especially Baili is still an outsider. They have to tell the outsider, Heishui Lake is not a place where little **** like him can come. "Hey! Boy! I want you to know how good I am..." The black bald head yelled and rushed behind Bai Li, and the dagger in his hand was pierced toward Bai Li''s back with blood. Even if Baili''s life is not costed by a single cut, it is estimated that Baili will not be able to land for several months! But when everyone was waiting for the blood-stained dagger to be contaminated with Bai Li''s blood again, Bai Li turned around and slapped him! "Bang..." With a crisp sound, the next moment a rain of blood wafted around, and looking at the black bald head again... Sorry, he can no longer see the black bald head, because his head is already Disappeared, only a cavity was left spraying blood continuously over there! Baili performed a head disappearance technique. The original countless whistling sounds were all quiet at this moment, as if the sound button was suddenly turned off, everyone''s eyes widened, and even they did not fully understand what was happening here until this moment. ... "Ah..." Suddenly a scream of horror came from all around, and there was also a sound of vomiting among these sharp female voices. Although these guys in Heishuihu look fierce one by one, they are only for ordinary people. For them, cutting people with a knife or giving people a dagger is a very evil thing. Although they have had a few lives, most of them missed their way to kill, not like they drank too much and boasted in the bar. And even if they really kill and talk and laugh, they have never seen such a way of killing, turning around and slapped the head directly... Only the cavity is spraying blood over there... And looking at Baili''s face again, Baili didn''t have any expression from beginning to end, it felt as if he was not shooting a person to death, but an ant. They couldnt imagine that, for Baili, Baili never had a view of good and evil. There were only two reasons why Baili killed people. The first was that you provoke me, and the second was that even if you didnt provoke me, I If you want to kill you, you must die too! Today, the black bald head didnt need to die, and Bai Li even wanted to laugh a little bit by his stupidly pricked hand, but he shouldnt have rushed up by himself. This is just giving someone the head brother, so Baili accepted his head without hesitation. Only the cavity of the black bald head was sprayed with blood and fell to the ground at this time. The blood ran down the pits and pits, which hadnt been repaired for so many years, and then gathered in small pits, watching against the neon. It looks very colorful. The shouting and vomiting around stopped, but at this moment there will be no more whistling around, because everyone''s eyes are looking at Baili as if they were looking at a demon! Baili ignored these fearful eyes, and then walked directly to the closest woman with heavy makeup, who seemed to be the woman who talked a while ago. "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" "No... I don''t know..." "Bang..." There was another crisp sound, and then the blood rain appeared again, and the woman''s head was gone...because Bai Li felt a little sick when she saw her with heavy makeup and gorgeous makeup! The audience fell into dead silence again, and many people''s pants were even a little wet! Although they all call themselves fierce and evil, they feel that they are as obedient as a baby today in front of Bai Neiqian! Bai Li didn''t mean to kill people at all. It was just a game of killing people. "How about you!" Baili looked at the man next to the woman... "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill..." "Bang..." A crisp sound reappeared, and Bai Li took this guy''s head away! do not know? Sorry, today Im not in a good mood as you imagined. Anyone who doesnt know today has to die! "What about you?" Bai Li''s gaze once again looked at his black and bald companion... "Oh..." Seeing their confused eyes, they knew that they probably didn''t know, either, slapped them casually, all turned into a cavity and spurted blood on the spot! The whole Tribulation Dao was completely messed up for a while...Everyone started to flee madly! No one dared to look at Bai Li at this time, because Bai Li in their eyes was a super demon at this time! Thats right, Baili is a super devil right now. The moment Baili came with boundless killing intent, if he didnt kill him this time, some people would dare to beat Brother Kai and them. Bailis idea is absolutely forbidden, so Bailis goal is very clear! This time is to use the boundless killing to tell anyone who wants to move Kay and them, you can try to move Kay, but the price you need to pay is beyond your reach! So this is just the beginning, Bai Li will use killing to warn everyone! You can be enemies with me, you can attack me, it doesnt matter, I usually dont know the same as you when I am in a good mood, but if you touch my friends, there is absolutely no discussion~www.novelhall. com~ No matter who dares to touch my brother, the result must be the price of blood! Therefore, Baili did not let Igagawa wait for himself, because Baili knew that this was a killing, an endless killing, a killing that was enough to shock all the strong in the world! And now the killing begins! Baili ignored the people who fled in a panic around him. At this time, Baili kept moving forward, and every time Baili caught a person, it was the same problem! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is? Don''t know? Oh... OK..." Then the guy''s head disappeared! Shira asked Igagawa, and he told himself that the dark temple should be entered from the Blackwater Lake, but how to enter Igagawa is not here after all, so I dont know, but Igagawa told Shira, Someone must know Heishui Lake! So Baili didn''t believe that he would not meet someone who could take him to the dark temple... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3378: youre lying The entire street in front of Heishui Lake has become a mess at this time. At this moment, everyone cant wait for their parents to give themselves two extra legs, because in this way they can run faster, and the demon behind only needs to be caught by him. If you catch him, you will always ask the dark temple, but how do we know where the dark temple is! People who didn''t know had all turned into headless corpses. At this time, the place where this guy walked was all corpses. The blood had stained the entire road. Behind Baili was all blood-spraying chambers. "Boy! Go to hell!" A big man rushed out of a door. At this moment, he was holding a silver pistol in his hand. It was obvious that he should wipe the pistol every day! At this moment, this guy raised his pistol and pointed it at Bai Li''s head! "Bang!" The bullet shot out of his gun, and he was 80% sure that he could kill Baili, because he didn''t know how many people''s heads were broken with this gun! But just when he was about to look at Bai Li''s head with an extra blood hole and then fell to the ground and everyone cheered for him, Bai Li stretched out his palm and lightly grabbed it between his eyebrows! Then... everything seemed to return to calm, the bullet fired from the silver pistol... was gone... But just when the gunman wondered if he had missed the shot, Bai Li''s hand flicked lightly! After that, this guy has a blood hole in his head, maybe at this moment he has no chance to think about whether he has missed the shot...because...he has become a dead person... At this time, everyone in the audience was standing still, and many people even forgot to escape, because they couldn''t understand what they saw! The gunner''s bullet was caught by the palm of his hand, and the bullet thrown by this guy turned out to be more powerful than the pistol shot! This is not a person! This is not human at all! This guy is a monster! Because only demons have such power! Fear frightened many people to the ground at this time! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" "boom" Such questions and the sound of the head being blown up constantly appeared in the block in front of Heishuihu. In the past, the people in Heishuihu would always be shuddering. This is a place where police officers dared not show up, but today they dont dare to shudder anymore. They are shaking. How much they wish to hear the sound of police cars at this time! But it''s useless. Heishui Lake has been a place where things don''t care for too long. I don''t know how many rushing things happen every month, so no one will come here to ask, and no one cares about the screams here. But today everything is different. There is no rush today. Today there is only massacre! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" "I know" "You lied! Bang..." Bai Li smashed a guy''s head again, because Bai Li could see from his eyes, he was completely blind when he said this, although he didn''t have the ability to read the mind. , But it doesn''t mean that Bai Li can''t tell whether others are telling the truth or not. "Oh! God!" Seeing someone over there said that they had been killed as well, the block in front of Heishuihu was completely chaotic at this moment! This guy is not here to ask questions at all, he is here to kill people, he just likes blood, it must be so! He just likes blood! The way forward! The entire Heishuihu district has been completely messed up. Someone made a rough calculation at this moment. The total number of people who died in the hands of this man was more than 30! That''s more than 30 lives! On weekdays, most people are injured, and no more than ten people really die. But this was only five minutes, this guy has killed more than 30 people, and he has no intention of stopping killing, he is still killing! Baili keeps going all the way. At this moment, all the people who don''t know and lie will die in Baili''s hands. Baili did not stop killing because of the fear of these people, because Baili didn''t care at all! At this moment, Baili just wants to let the people in the dark temple know! The price you have to pay for those who move me is immense. Although this Blackwater Lake does not belong to the Dark Temple, Igagawa said that it actually exists because of the Dark Temple. It is not a problem to say that it is an affiliated product of the Dark Temple, so since it is an affiliate, then it should be Pay the price together! "I''m fighting with you!" A guy rushed out with a shotgun, raised the shotgun in his hand and shot it at Baili, but then an unbelievable scene appeared! At this time, all the bullets were as if time had stopped. When they came to the white inside, all the bullets were still in front of the white inside, and they couldn''t move forward anymore. Then just when this guy wondered if his brain had crashed, Baili urged Mind Power, Mind Power returned all the shrapnel to the guy who shot! "Cracking..." After a crisp sound, this guy was directly beaten into a sieve, and then left the world with endless wonder! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" Baili was clutching a guy who looked like a doctor! "I don''t know... but I know who knows..." Just when Baili heard the three words I don''t know and was about to pinch him to death, this guy said! This time he won his life because Baili did not make a move this time, because Baili could see that he was not lying! "Say!" "Kerry! Kerry knows! The last time Kerry came to my clinic to treat a gunshot wound, he said that he had met a master of the Dark Temple and told him the location of the Dark Temple, so Kerry must know!" "Who is Kerry!" Bai Li''s eyes are still cold! "I can take you there! Don''t kill me..." The doctor''s pants are already soaked now The last time he was so close to death, he was pointed at his head with a gun and then He treated the other party for gunshot wounds, but that time the doctor knew that as long as the other party was cured by himself, the other party would not kill him, but this time it was different. This time the doctor understood that if he didnt speak quickly, he would have It''s a dead man! The killing stopped! But those who fled for their lives didn''t stop, because everyone didn''t know if Bai Li would say a lie next moment and then kill the doctor again and continue his road of killing! The doctor''s legs were weak at this time, and Bai Li was almost holding one hand in his hand and began to show Bai Li the way! "Kerry will usually be in a bar in the heart of the lake..." The doctor pointed the way, Bai Li began to head towards the lake center area, and at this moment blood has filled the entire Tribulation Dao in front of Heishui Lake, everyone is thankful that the doctor said Kerry, otherwise they might all die! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3379: Catch the rocket with bare hands? Everyone in the block in front of Heishui Lake is crying right now...a whining cry rippling through the block. I dont know how many of them are the wicked masters on weekdays, and everyone is afraid of others. To say that you are not cruel enough is as if to say that you are not cruel enough is an insult to yourself. But today, all of them are crying like a confession. There is no way. Compared with the fierceness they have seen before, Baili told them with facts that they have never experienced fierceness, but they have always It''s just an illusion that they think they are right. Perhaps Bai Li himself would not have thought that his killing today has caused many people who didn''t know how vicious they were before to have decided to abandon evil and do good! Because its enough for them to experience this time in their lives, they dont want to experience something like this again in their lives, because such a thing will become their nightmare, even after they get old, it will also make them suffer from the nightmare in their dreams. Awakened. So many of them have decided to leave Heishuihu and be good people from then on... Bai Li himself would not have thought that his killing could have the effect of persuading others to do good... Heishui Lake is divided into three areas. Before Baili was located at the outermost periphery of Heishui Lake, which is the block in front of Heishui Lake. There are basically scattered small gangsters, and the place to look for Kerry is In the central area of ??Heishui Lake, it can be said that there are countless big men gathered here. But when Bai Li walked to the center of the lake, he found that countless people had gathered here, all of them holding various weapons in their hands. Someone has already come here to report the killing of Heishuihu just now. Obviously these people have come here after receiving the news. Although they didnt see it with their own eyes, the **** smell floating from the front and the viciousness of the usual days The incomparable guys were so scared that they had soft legs and yellow trousers, which made them understand that they should have encountered hard stubble today. But they are not afraid, because they have so many people here, and they have so many weapons in their hands, let alone a person, even if an armored vehicle came today, they would never want to get out of the Blackwater Lake. They must let the other party know , Who is the owner of Heishuihu? "Black! Yellow-skinned kid! You came to the wrong place!" A guy with a horoscope-shaped beard now wandered towards Baili with an ak47 in his hand with sunglasses! "Is there Kerry here?" Baili didn''t pay attention to this at all, but looked at the doctor who was caught in his hand. "Yes... that''s Kerry..." The doctor pointed to a guy in a hip-hop outfit in the distance. "I''m Kerry! Why? Are you looking for my revenge? Hahahaha..." This guy named Kerry didn''t understand at all who he was talking to, and now he looked excited. But this is really not to blame him, after all, the people standing here are all from Heishuihu, there are hundreds of people, and these hundreds of people are not hundreds of people without the power of a chicken, but Hundreds of guys with guns and even bazookas! Now Kerry doesnt have any fear at all, lets try to deal with me? "Where is the Dark Temple?" Bai Li didn''t even look at these guns at all, but spoke directly to Kerry! "Hahahaha...this guy is a lunatic!" Kerry felt that Baili must be a lunatic at this moment, otherwise, in the face of so many guns, why did he have the confidence to stand here and ask himself questions? "Kill this guy!" The eight-character Hu just now seemed to be the boss here. At this time, he gave an order and all the guns were fired! The doctor was frightened on the spot and pissed, because he never dreamed that he would come to Carey with Baili, but he still couldn''t escape! But when the doctor was so scared to have a diabetes, the imaginary scene of being beaten into a sieve did not appear! There is not even pain...Stupefied Is this the feeling of death? But when the doctor tried to open his eyes, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life! Is there an extra wall in front of me? wrong! This wall is not reinforced concrete at all, but a wall made up of countless bullets! But at this moment, these bullets just gathered in front of them, but none of them killed them! At this time, it was not only the doctor who was stunned at the scene, because all those who shot were also stunned! No matter what kind of firearms all of them are, as long as they are shot out at this time, they will automatically float in front of the white space, and then more and more bullets will gather, and finally they will gather into a wall in front of the white space! And just when everyone was wondering what happened, an old black rushed out of the crowd! "Get out of the way! Let me kill this monster!" This guy is carrying a bazooka in his hand. At this moment, he is squatting on the ground, the bazooka is directly launched, and one of the shells flies in the direction of Baili in a circle! "Bang!" There was a sound, but this sound was not the sound of a rocket explosion as they imagined. When everyone wondered what happened to the rocket, it was a scene that they could not believe in their entire lives. Appeared! One hand broke the wall formed by the bullet, and then caught the flying rocket in mid-air, and that rocket was caught in the hand by that hand! Grab a rocket with bare hands? At this moment, everyone who saw this scene felt that their eyes were going to come out! Is this because I am blind or the gods have fallen to the earth? And what makes them even more unable to understand is why the rocket was so caught! Brother...you are a rocket at any rate! Are you going to explode? But what the **** is you being so obediently caught in your hands now? This is really not in line with scientific logic! It is indeed not in line with scientific logic, because Bai Li directly crushed the rocket with his thought force. It wanted to explode and asked Bai Li''s thought force if he agreed with it! But just when everyone was stunned by Bai Lis bare-handed grabbing the rocket Bai Li said, "Go back!" This time I went to the two-character exit, and I saw all the bullets as if the goddess scattered flowers in an instant, hula all flew back! And with these bullets flying back, screams instantly spread all over the audience! The guy who fired the rocket just now was directly shot into a sieve by the bullet that was shot out from the side! Naturally, other people are not much better! Less than a second! Hundreds of people with weapons in hand were already lying on the ground, and Kerry stood alone like a fool! All the people around him died, only he was unharmed, because Baili still needs him to show the way for himself, otherwise he is dead... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3380: Take me to the dark temple Kerry''s feces and urine are flowing... his legs can''t support his body at all, he has fallen into a sea of ??corpses at this moment. There is blood all around, and even his urine can''t change the red color at this moment! Corpses...There are corpses everywhere...Hundreds of people...Hundreds of people all died in a second...Is this the end of the world! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" Just when Kerry was so frightened and limp, Bai Li spoke from there, and at the same time, Bai Li stuffed the rocket bomb in his hand into the doctor''s pocket. , Then patted the doctor on the shoulder and said, "Thanks..." thank? Is this your way of thanking others? The doctor really wanted to yell at this moment and throw the rocket out, but he was already so frightened that he collapsed, he had no way to move a finger! Then he watched Bai Li walk forward, the next moment a burst of heat spread over him, and then the rocket exploded with a bang! The terrifying sound exploded behind Baili, but Baili didn''t even turn his head back. His thought power had already opened automatically, let alone this small rocket, and the nuclear bomb would never hurt Baili! Kerry felt like noodles all over her body right now! It was still the kind of boiled noodles, because he didn''t have the ability to even move it, so he watched Baili hand the rocket to the doctor, and then the rocket exploded, but he didn''t even hurt a single hair in Baili. To! What is this! Even the Superman in the superhero will be blown out in front of this rocket, but this guy hasn''t moved a single hair! What kind of monster is this! "Do you know where the Dark Temple is?" There was a question on Bai Li''s face. It was clear that Bai Li was a little impatient! "I know who knows... don''t... don''t kill me... please don''t kill me..." Kerry tried hard to make his voice less trembling now, but his teeth kept colliding and cracking. the sound of. "Answer me!" Bai Li said that he had pinched his hand to this guy''s head. Bai Li was not worried that he would not be able to find the Dark Temple. After all, this area of ??the Black Water Lake could not only be known to Kerry. At this time, Bai Li did not know. Allow the other party to negotiate terms for themselves. "I know... that guy Rick is from the Dark Temple... he knows where it is!" Kerry finally broke down at this moment. He didn''t negotiate any terms with Baili because he found that it was pinched on his head. His hands have begun to strain, and he can even hear the creaking of his skull. As long as he answers a little later, he should be a dead person now. "Take me there!" With a trace of impatience on Baili''s face, he finally let go of Kerry''s head! Kerry felt like his head was split now, but the intense pain also made his fear finally healed, and at this moment he was finally able to support his body to get up! Kerry didn''t even think about running away, because he knew that in front of this big devil, he was not qualified to escape. The whole lake center area has been messed up at the moment. The sudden gunshots just now attracted too many peoples attention, but when they came here, they saw dead bodies in one place and two lives, Baili and Kerry. people! They don''t understand what happened! Rush? its not right! These dead people come from various factions, it is impossible for so many people to fight here! And even if it''s a fight, there are only two living people left! But there is no doubt that the scene can no longer be described as tragic at this time, it is simply purgatory on earth! "He! He is Rick!" Kerry suddenly saw Rick from the crowd. At this time, even though Rick tried to hide behind the people, he was still discovered by Kerry! "That?" After Baili determined Rick''s location, he ignored Kerry, because he just killed the doctor not because he wanted to kill the doctor, but simply wanted to find a place to put the rocket. But it happened that the doctor was nearby. At this moment, Kerry ran away from the pile of corpses... Rick, who was pointed out by Carrey over there, stood in the crowd with a confused look. "Are you from the Dark Temple?" Bai Li said, and Narek showed a hint of coldness on his face when he heard this. At the same time, Bai Li could be sure that this product came from the Dark Temple because there was such a trace of darkness on his body. Although the weak is indistinguishable from the mouse in Baili''s view, it is enough. "Who are you?" At this moment, Rick would not think that Bai Li came from the Cult of Light, because it is impossible for the people of the Cult of Light to kill like this, even the people of the Dark Temple generally dare not. Such a killing, and such a blatant killing! "It seems right! Take me to the Dark Temple!" Bai Li walked towards Rick like a leisurely stroll! "Kill this guy!" Rick gave an order to the people next to him, and then the sound of gunfire came again! This time, Bai Li didn''t bother to block those bullets, so he chose to bounce them all back! Screaming all over the audience for a while, Rick watched countless bullets swish and kill the people around him. Only at this moment did he understand what happened just now! Those people weren''t fighting at all, they were all killed by this guy in front of them! In just a few seconds, Rick was the only living person around! Rick''s mind is buzzing now. "Take me to the Dark Temple!" Bai Li walked to Rick and looked at Rick who was already frightened to the ground! But this guy didn''t give up resisting, but suddenly made a handprint at Baili, and then a small hair-like thing flew toward Baili''s eyebrows! Bai Li didn''t even bother to dodge just watched the black hair hit the center of his eyebrows, then hit the center of his eyebrows, and then... just disappeared... Rick is going crazy now! When he shot, he saw that Bai Li didn''t resist and thought that the other party was a fool, but the facts proved that he was a real fool, because Bai Li was already strong enough that he could not shake it! "What the **** are you...ah..." Rick just wanted to ask Baili who was, and his left hand had been torn off from his body by Baili, it looked like he was tearing a rag doll ! "Take me to the Dark Temple!" Bai Li said again! "I''ll take you... I''ll take you..." Rick was really scared at this time. He had never seen such a powerful existence. He didn''t know what hatred this person had with the Dark Temple, but Rick I know that if I dare to say no more, I will be torn into sticks without arms... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3381: roll! Rick joined the Dark Temple not long ago, but after joining the Dark Temple, the changes brought to Rick were tremendous, because everyone who knew that Rick was a member of the Dark Temple was in awe of Rick. Because the so-called bullies on Blackwater Lake are all ants in front of the Dark Temple, Rick has been extremely comfortable recently. Although he has to complete some Dark Temple tasks on time, those tasks are still compared with what he has obtained. It''s too easy. But at this moment, when facing Bai Li, Rick really felt that joining the Dark Temple was the biggest mistake of his life. If he gave himself a chance, he would definitely say, I want to be a good person. Rick doesnt care about the pain in his head at this time. Now Rick can be sure that even if his brain is not broken, it must be cracked. But now Rick knows its not the time to see a doctor. Because at this moment, as long as he dares to say one more word, this guy will definitely kill himself. "Diablo is cruelly under the Blackwater Lake..." Rick didn''t dare to have any reservations at this moment. It has always been no secret that the Dark Temple is in the Blackwater Lake, but few people know Diablo The temple is actually hidden under the Blackwater Lake. The structure of Heishui Lake is very peculiar. It is a peculiar hanging lake. There is actually a huge space below Heishui Lake, but it is difficult for people to find under normal circumstances, so the Dark Temple is hidden in Heishui. Few people know about the lake. Rick brought Baili to the door of a bar. At this moment, people in the bar had already gone to the building. The gun battle just now made countless people run out to watch the excitement, but all the changes have completely exceeded all of them. To his surprise, Bai Lis demon-like means scared everyone to wait for their parents to have two more legs. They used to be proud of being able to stay in Heishui Lake, but now what they want to do most is to hurry up from black. Water lake escaped. Rick led Baili to the backstage of the bar, where it was written in English that no one enters. Rick fumbled for a long time on a wall that looked normal, and finally a small circle appeared. Rick dripped his own blood on the magic circle, the magic circle began to flash its purple light, and finally a spiral staircase leading down between the flashing of the magic circle appeared behind the wall. As soon as Rick wanted to move forward, Bai Li grabbed Rick by the back of his neck. Then Bai Li took Rick and didn''t choose to go up the stairs, but jumped directly... "Ah..." Rick let out a cry that was almost like killing a pig. There was no way, but he knew that the stairs were nearly a hundred meters away! One hundred meters! Is this suicide? But in the sound of Ricks slaying pig cry, Bai Li has already pulled him to the ground... and Rick swears that he may never be afraid of the so-called roller coasters and jumping machines in the future. what? You told me that roller coasters are exciting? Brother, have you ever jumped from a height of more than 100 meters while being caught by someone? And there was no defensive measures, and the landing was smooth... After you have experienced this, you will understand that, in fact,...the roller coaster is not scary at all...At the same time, it also includes various entertainment items such as jumping machines and bungee jumping... That''s right, these things are already entertainment items in Rick''s eyes... When he landed at this time, Baili looked around, it was hard to imagine that a large city was hidden underground, and the area where Baili fell at this time was the road leading to this city. Bai Li didn''t bother to take Rick''s attention and threw him aside, because now that the Dark Temple has been found, he is naturally not needed! Rick watched Bai Li directly drop himself and started heading towards the Dark Temple, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, he didn''t have to die... But Rick is very curious, what hatred does this monster have with the Dark Temple? Come to the Dark Temple alone? Although this guy is very strong, it shouldn''t be possible to overthrow the Dark Temple alone! And with all the time thinking about Rick, Bai Li has already arrived at the gate of this dark city. There is no one guarding the door, but this is just no one on the surface, because Baili can see the two floating gray undead on both sides of the city gate. Right now, they are there and looking directly at him. Hidden guard now. Bai Li walked straight in as if he didnt see them at all. Although Rick behind Bai Li couldnt see the undead, he knew that these two undead were not something ordinary people could fight against, and they Very good at sneak attacks. If there is no dark aura on his body, he will definitely not be released here. Sure enough, just as Baili approached the city gate, a stern cry appeared in Baili''s ear. The next moment a gray undead held his paw and grabbed Baili''s head! The sudden appearance of the undead also shocked Rick. Although he knew it, he had never seen these two undeads. He just heard some of the predecessors of the dark temple say that he saw the undead with his own eyes, especially the sound. The stern cry made Rick feel like he was taken away from him. This is a special sonic attack! The undead screamed frantically and wanted to use sound waves to vibrate Bai Li, but when Rick couldnt help covering his ears and feeling his head was about to explode, Bai Li suddenly turned his head and looked at the undead who grabbed him. Baili spoke! "Go!" A word rolling was like a thunder, the sound wave rippling, and instantly blew across the undead in front of me. At this moment, the voice in the white was like a storm of countless blades, sweeping the undead body, Rick''s eyes widened. Just after watching Baili''s scroll, the undead''s body seemed to be torn apart by thousands of people! The screaming scream disappeared... and the undead who screamed just now was accompanied by the screaming disappeared, and from beginning to end there was only one scroll! Playing with sound waves? Are you making trouble with me here? Baili, who came back from Baqi Mountain, has the power to enter the peak Although this power can be used less, it is not something you can fight against a little undead! After killing the first undead at this time, the second undead turned around and ran away very unrighteously, but Baili did not give it a chance to escape! "Almost everyone here today has to die!" Baili did not intend to let too many people go. What Baili had to do was to make the entire dark temple disappear from the world after today. This is what Baili told the world. What is his price! Mind power turned into a long knife and slashed in the air. The escaped undead was directly cut in half by Baili. Although Mind power is not as powerful as spiritual power, it is worse than true damage without attributes. No matter what it is, as long as it is not strong enough, In front of the white inside, the rhythm of the spike... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3382: Level too low The two undead were torn to pieces without being able to support them for a second in front of the white inside! Baili''s footsteps did not stop. At this time, he continued to move towards the city of the Dark Temple, and the sudden call finally attracted the attention of the Dark God cult in the Dark Temple. At this moment, several people in black cloaks were wearing black cloaks. People are coming here, and their eyes hidden under the cloak are obviously with a hint of disbelief, because they don''t understand, who is coming to the Dark Temple to cause trouble! Is it a person of Guangming God? Impossible. Recently, their pope and the pope of the Illuminati Church seem to have an appointment for tea together. The two sides seem to be absolutely opposed to light and darkness, but in fact, although the two families have been fighting for so many years, they have been fighting. The foundation of anyone has never been shaken. Therefore, it is impossible to kill the Guangming Cult, but if it is not from the Guangming God, who has such courage? "Who!" The several black-robed men who rushed over stood in the city at this time, looking at Baili who walked in from outside the city, their faces were a little dazed. What the hell? Someone here? Is this guy crazy? Does he plan to break into the Dark Temple alone? Is he here to die? Hey wrong! Why did the undead guarding the city disappear! Did these two **** undead wander somewhere? Obviously they think so now. "What are you..." A black-robed man in the front spoke at this moment, but his last character had not yet spoken. His whole body was already flying in the sky, and the next moment his whole body seemed to be pulled in the air by a huge force. The same, instantly turned into two halves, the internal organs were sprinkled on all the black-robed men with a rain of blood, and the last character in his mouth would never be uttered... "Ah..." A scream came from the mouths of the black-robed men. There was no way. They had never seen an enemy like this. Nima, did you come up and kill people without even asking questions? Is there any reason for this special? But at this moment, they are even more shocked by Baili''s method. If you know that the black-robed man is their leader, he is definitely a master. If converted to the level of the power world, it should already be A. , And such a strong man was killed without even finishing his words? Is this still something human can do? Soon they knew, because their result was no different from that, they felt that they were suddenly caught by a force, and then pulled up to the sky, the next moment they were torn in half! There were a total of seven people in black robes, and none of them was let go of Bai. They didn''t even bother to ask questions. Because Bai Li came here today to kill people, and even if he wanted to ask, he was definitely not asking these little boys. Sudden screams and various sounds are naturally impossible not to attract the attention of the Dark Temple. At this time, many people have noticed this side, and at the same time, more black-robed people rushed toward this side, and many Among the people in black robes, Baili saw a guy in a purple robe. This guy didn''t cover his head. What he showed was a very handsome face. It''s just that there is a trace of evil on his face right now. "Why did you come to my dark temple to kill people!" This person ran over with a large number of black-robed people at this time, and he could see that he should be at the boss level, because all the black-robed people are deliberately keeping with him. To show respect. "Who are you?" Bai Li finally spoke! "I am one of the Twelve Dark Knights of the Dark Temple..." Then he hadn''t finished his words, he had already flown into the sky, and was torn in half the next moment! "The level is too low..." Baili slowly began to tear this guy apart, and all the people in black robes were frightened! This is our dark knight! This is the strong one among our strong ones! But in front of this, our dark knight was torn apart without even finishing his words? What the **** is this? "You go too!" Baili didn''t have any hands left, his thought power turned into thousands, instantly tearing all the black robe men standing on the spot to pieces! At this moment, the entrance of the Dark Temple has become a slaughterhouse of Shura, full of blood, internal organs and various residual limbs and broken arms constitute a pattern of hell. But these patterns can''t make Bai Li feel the slightest heart tremor, because the darkness that Bai Li has experienced is not what they can imagine. What is this corpse? I don''t know how many corpse mountains and blood seas I have climbed! Lao Tzu has killed more people than you dead people combined! So these killings are just the beginning! Those who move me can only be destroyed. If Baili keeps his hand this time, then there will be people who dare to touch Kai brother and the others in the future. This time Baili wants to tell the world that anyone as long as you move me People, sorry, I will kill your whole family, no matter who you are! Such a killing has already shocked the entire Dark Temple at this time. At this time, countless black shadows from all sides are rushing here, but many people who rushed to see the scene here are vomiting... Even though they are members of the Dark Temple and advertise themselves in darkness all day long, few of them have seen such a picture with their own eyes! Among the people who came at this time, an old man in a black robe was holding a crutch in his hand. He was one of the eight archbishops of this dark temple, but when he saw the picture with his own eyes, the archbishop was somewhat Trembling! There is only one person here! To be precise, a living person! All the people in the Dark Temple had all turned into stumps, and the archbishop even saw their dark knight among the many stumps. Was the Dark Knight killed by the person in front of him without the power to resist? Who is he? When did the Diablo Cult get into such a monster? "who are you!" "Who are you?" Bai Li didn''t answer but looked at the old man walking out of the crowd. "I am the Archbishop of Dark God, who are you? Why come to my dark temple to kill people!" Although the archbishop was angry at this time, he still calmed himself down because of the opposite. This monster is already strong enough to make him so hardened. "Archbishop? This level is still good, who arrested my friend?" Bai Li finally said his purpose! In the distance, Rick was hiding at the entrance. Rick was almost stunned when he heard this! Brother! Just ask who caught your friend! Why make things so big! And similarly, at this time the archbishop of the Dark Gods was also confused! Who caught your friend? Brother...You are so strong, are we crazy? Dare to catch your friend? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3383: I really do not know…… The archbishop of the Diablo Cult is all confused! Because it is impossible for him at this level to not know the various secrets in the Dark God Cult, perhaps the most secret thing he may not be able to touch, but there is no reason why the archbishop does not know this kind of thing. So when the archbishop looked confused, Bai Li knew that his guess should be correct. It shouldn''t be the idea of ??the dark temple, but the idea of ??Cain! After the guy was killed by himself, his soul ran away. At that time, because he had no spiritual power, he was not very good at catching this guy, but he never thought that this guy would really dare to do this. If so, then he would do justice once. Just get rid of his family of vampires. "Sir, I really don''t know what you are talking about!" The archbishop spoke now, even he was a little angry! Because the Diablo Sect really hasnt taken any action recently, its honestly cruel. Of course, the Diablo Sect has indeed been planning an action recently, because the Diablo Sects wolf king Garrick was killed, and the people who killed Garrick seemed I am an Oriental, as if... The archbishop was suddenly stunned...Why is this person in front of him more and more like the one who killed him in the news that Garrick spread back when he died? After the archbishop took a closer look, it really happened! It really is him! "Where is Cain!" Baili didn''t bother to say more to this person. Although it wasn''t made by your Diablo Sect, friend, is Cain yours? Since Cain did it, I assumed that you did it, and there is nothing wrong with it. "You killed Garrick!" the archbishop said now. "Hmm..." Baili hummed softly. Since the Oreo cookie of the Light God Cult can know, then there is no reason for the Dark Temple not to know, so Baili will not hide anything at all, let alone you know What can I do? You bite me? "You killed my father!" Suddenly, a guy who was two meters long walked out of the crowd, and his eyes were red! And he looks a bit similar to Garrick, he seems to be Garrick''s son! "I''m killing you!" This guy obviously belongs to the kind of stuff with thick limbs and insufficient brains. He chose to transform without looking at the surrounding form. This guy''s body suddenly swelled up like his father, but it can be seen that his bloodline is still a lot worse than his father''s, because this guy''s transformed head has not turned into a wolf head like Garrick, and After he was transformed, he was not as huge as Garrick! But at this moment, his appearance is also very bluffing. At this moment, in the midst of a wolf roar, this guy rushed towards Baili on all fours! "Don''t..." Behind him, the archbishop uttered a cry, but at this time how could this little wolf cub hear other people''s words! So this guy didn''t pay attention to the yelling of the archbishop behind him and rushed to Bai Li! "I''m going to kill you to my father... bang..." The world is quiet... a werewolf without a head is lying in front of Baili at this moment, blood gurgling out, Baili proves with facts Yes, this guy has more HP than the average person, because the average person can''t spray that high. But this guy has no head anymore! But Baili only slapped it from beginning to end. Hilarious! Your dad is slapped to death in front of me. Your ability is half that of your dad. Isn''t it enough? Are you grinning with me here? If you eat a peanut today, you dare not do such a thing. The archbishop sighed helplessly at this moment. At this moment, he was extremely desperate, and at the same time he finally understood what kind of monster he was facing! One person walked into the Dark Temple alone, which seemed to be sent to death. Even the archbishop had an idea just now to hunt Bai Li, after all, Bai Li killed Garrick! But now the archbishop has no such idea anymore! Not a level at all! Let''s put it this way, although Garrick''s little wolf cub is a little impulsive, he is definitely an S-level master. And such a master, even if the Pope wanted to kill him, would definitely be a little troublesome, but he was in front of the white inside, and even before he could even finish his words, he was blown out of his head! What is this concept? This is not crushing at all! This is completely child''s play! "Tell me where Cain is!" Bai Li said slowly, and at this time the archbishop understood that the one who killed Cain in the East last time should be the one in front of him. Cain''s death can be said to be a sensation in the entire power world, because Cain dare not say invincible in the power world, but it is definitely the strongest handful of people, even the pope is five to five. The way it opened. But Cain was killed in the East. It was said that only the soul fled back. It can be said that he shocked everyone at one time. At that time, everyone was speculating who did it, but at this moment the archbishop knew that it was the one in front of him. At this time, the friend he said was arrested. If there is nothing wrong, Cain must have done it! It''s just that Cain might not have thought of what kind of demon he provokes! At this moment, the archbishop had already received the news that the guy named Baili had been killed all the way from Heishui Road, and nearly a thousand people had died along the way! The entire Heishui Lake water was stained blood red at this moment, there were stumps and arms everywhere, and even the group of villains in Heishui Lake were so scared that they chose to call the police! What is this concept! This is a criminal who calls the police and asks for his protection... This is simply funny. But today this one did it, this one shocked everyone with the massacre all the way! But at this time his killing has not stopped, the archbishop knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to leave like this today. "I really don''t know about Cain..." the archbishop began but after he finished speaking, the people around him had begun to scream. After the screams, nearly a hundred people around the archbishop It had all turned into corpses and lay on the ground. "Tell me where Cain is!" Bai Li said again, this is not a question, but an order! "I swear! Cain didn''t have any contact with the Dark God Cult since he escaped, and even his men didn''t have any contact with us! We didn''t...boom..." The archbishop has too many words! Baili interrupted him, and at the same time interrupted the head above his neck, turning him into a cavity, and then he was talking about here. When Bai Li killed the archbishop, a black shock wave shot at Bai Li from a distance. This sudden shock wave made Bai Li slightly raise his head, but facing that, he was about to hit him. Bai Li didnt even move at all, as if the shock wave didnt exist... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3384: Kneel and pray The dark temple was knocked on the door and killed so many people. The high level of the dark temple had already gathered at this time. The dark pope was holding the dark scepter. At this moment, he was standing in the distance. The dark power gathered on the dark scepter, and then turned into a shock wave and shot directly towards Baili. This sudden shock wave seemed as if Bai Li hadn''t seen it, and he stood there so stupidly! Seeing here, the pope felt insulted! joke! Own shock wave No one in this world can use a physical body. Next, I have to make this arrogant guy pay the price! But when the Pope waited for Baili to be directly headed out by the shock wave, the shock wave disappeared! As if a layer of invisible power easily dissolved the pope''s self-conceited shock wave... and everything was calm at the same time! The Pope was holding the Dark Scepter, and at this moment he even wondered if he was dreaming! Someone is standing there, but he can''t do anything with the other party? "You...who are you..." "Tell me where Cain is!" Baili raised his head, but when Baili''s gaze was fixed on the dark pope, he felt as if he was being stared at by death. This was the first among the countless years of the dark pope. He didn''t dare to move a finger every time, and he even had a feeling that if he only moved, then... he might turn into a corpse. The other archbishops and knights all rushed in. Some of the more irritable knights had already taken out their weapons, but the pope directly chose to stop them: "Don''t mess around! We are not his opponents!" Although this sounds very shameful, the Pope must admit that even if all the elite forces of the entire Dark Temple are added together at this time, they are not an opponent of one person. Although it is shameful, it must also be admitted. All the archbishops and knights were stunned! They looked at the Pope in disbelief, but they found that there was fear on the Pope''s face. This was the first time they had seen fear on the Pope''s face, and it was from the heart. "You are white, right! I swear that your friend was never taken away by the people of our dark gods, and we have never thought of being an enemy of you! Please believe in the sincerity from the dark!" Baili''s address directly used you, because Baili was worthy of such a name, and his tone was full of prayers. "Where is Cain!" Bai Li said again, with a hint of impatience in his tone. "Mr. Bai, you believe me, Cain has not been to the Dark Temple since he came back, and we have lost contact with him. I can mobilize the entire Dark God Cult to find his location for you, since then Cain no longer belongs to him. We Diablo Church!" Obviously, the Pope really counseled. Facing the invincible state of Bai Li, he chose to admit counsel, because he knew that he could not fight Bai Li. Now he has already greeted Cains mother one thousand eight hundred. Ten thousand times! And it has had a relationship with him 180.1 million times! At this moment he just wanted to say, Cain, is it not enough to die once? Why do you want to drag the entire Diablo Cult to die with you! You dirty vampires! But at the moment he said nothing, because from any angle, Cain belonged to their Diablo cult before. If you knew this was the case, maybe the first time Cain was killed, the Dark God Cult would directly announce that they had nothing to do with Cain! But now there is no such opportunity! Bai Li has already come here, he can''t give up easily! "Bang!" Just as the pope''s words fell, an archbishop beside him lay down! At the same time his head is gone! Baili stood there, as if he hadn''t moved a bit from beginning to end! "Where is Cain!" "Mr. Bai, please believe my sincerity, I really don''t..." "Bang..." Before the pope''s words were finished, another knight lay down... and the knight also lost his head. At this moment, all the people around the pope changed their expressions, because they were only this time. Understand why the pope would suddenly be so embarrassed, because the one opposite is not a human at all! He is a super devil! He is terrible! He was so terrible that their so-called strong men are just ants that can be pinched to death in front of each other! "Where is Cain!" Bai Li''s voice revealed impatience! "Mr. Bai... I swear by my soul, I really don''t know Cain..." "Bang..." Another archbishop was lying down! At this moment, the corpse is constantly bleeding out to tell everyone that Bai Li will not leave like this, and will never let you go because you say you don''t know! At this moment, when someone wanted to escape, he saw a knight turned around and ran, but his head disappeared just after he took the first step... The other people who wanted to escape in the same way didn''t even dare to move at this moment, because there was only one Xia Houchun who had escaped now, and that was death! "Where is Cain!" Baili only has this sentence. I don''t need your explanation, what I need is where Cain is! "Mr. Bai, please believe me! I think..." "Bang..." Another archbishop is lying down...it''s no use, Baili doesn''t want to hear you swear, you swear to have a hammer relationship with me, if you can''t ask Cain''s location today, then the entire dark temple will die. ! "Where is Cain!" When these four words were spoken from Baili again, the pope knelt on the ground with a trembling body, facing Baili, at this moment he chose to kneel and pray! "Mr. Bai, please believe me..." "Bang..." Baili had no mercy Baili didn''t bother to say anything to this guy! Another knights head exploded! The scepter in the pope''s hand fell to the ground with a cry, and his whole body was trembling. Fear had swept his whole body so that he could not face the white in front of him! "Fight with him..." A more impulsive knight drew out the long knife in his hand at this time, but his head was gone without finishing his words! spell? Why are you? "Don''t move!" The pope was already in tears! He cried! He really cried, because today Baili not only defeated the entire Diablo Cult in strength, but also crushed each of them in their souls! There is no doubt that if they all died today, it would be okay. If they survived, then the word Baili will become their nightmare in this life, no matter how they can break the envelope of this nightmare, from this moment on, they As long as you hear the words Baiheli, you will feel your legs feel soft and your soul will be taken away... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3385: Bright gods! "Don''t move!" The pope yelled loudly at this time. The person who died just now has told the rest of the people present with his life. Fighting Baili hard, that is funny! Desperately? Its not that the pope didnt think of desperately, nor did the pope have not faced death. The overlord of the dark world also came out of countless life-and-death battles. In his words, I dont know how many times I have Death kissing. But so many deaths have never made the Pope feel today''s despair. That''s right, facing Baili today, the Pope''s feeling is despair, despair from the heart, there is no room for resistance at all, this feeling is as if their group of ants are being overlooked by the gods. The Pope thought it was too ridiculous and too pathetic. The group of them thought of avenging Garrick before... As a result, the person who killed Garrick at this moment has come to the Dark Temple, but everyone can only kneel in front of them. , Still revenge? It''s just funny! "Where is Cain!" Bai Li said again, still these four words... "Mr. Bai... please trust us, we really..." "Bang..." is still a familiar melody. Baili has not changed anything because of the pitiful appearance of the pope. There is no doubt that for Baili, the life and death of these people of the Dark Gods is for Baililai. It doesn''t make any sense to say. Even Baili killing them is not considered a crime, because these people include the people in Heishui Lake before. Which one is not an outsider, if not under the dark protection of Heishui Lake, they would have been one by one. Should be sent to the guillotine. And those people are like this, let alone these people in the Dark Temple? Therefore, the wicked still have to have more fierce people to deal with him, such as Baili at this time, even in front of this group of people who usually call themselves demons, Baili is also the big devil among the demons! "Where is Cain!" These four words are still the same, as if Bai Li could only say these four words! "Bang..." This time even if no one answered that Bai Li was still killing people! Another knight fell down. At this time, both these knights and the archbishop knelt down on the ground with fright, and watched the heads of the people next to them explode. No one knew if they were the next one. The head exploded and only the person whose cavity was spurting blood was left. At this moment, each of them had already scolded Cain many times in their hearts, not to mention how many people had had an incredible relationship with all of Cain''s female relatives. But it''s no use. They really don''t know where Cain is. It''s not a joke, it''s true! "Where is Cain!" Bai Li said these four words again. There is no doubt that these four words are like death''s reminder to them. Whenever they hear these four words, Reaper''s sickle will descend from the sky, and then randomly take one of them away. "Mr. Bai, I know who knows his position!" Suddenly, the pope seemed to have a flash of inspiration. At this moment, he was as excited as a child and jumped directly from the ground. And this time there was no brain explosion happening around him, Bai Li just looked at him with a slight smile! "Mr. Bai, I know! I know someone knows Cain''s position!" The pope seemed to have grasped the last straw. "Say!" Finally, when Baili said a word, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief because they never wanted to hear the four words Cain again! These four words are terrifying! "Bright God Cult!" the pope said, but when he said this position, Bai Li almost laughed! Your uncle! You are a Pope of the Dark God Sect, tell me that you don''t know where your Dark God Sect people are, and then tell me that your opponent, the Light Sect people know! What''s wrong? Cain has joined the Cult of Light by now? Lao Tzu has heard of fallen angels, but he has never heard of any vampires who have changed evil and become righteous! Yeah! Are all the vampires playing justice now? Or do you not follow the script here? But just when Baili felt that the pope was joking with himself and was about to take a few more heads to make the pope think about it, the pope said: "Mr. Bai, please listen to me!" Bai Li did not continue to do it, but gave the old guy a chance to finish. "Mr. Bai knows something! Although Cain belongs to our Diablo cult, and even has a high status in the Diablo cult, it is precisely because of this that the Diablo cult and even I have no control over Cain. He or their vampire race is a completely independent group, and they are not likely to participate in the various activities of the Diablo Cult on weekdays. Please believe me on this point, Mr. Bai, you can see that there are no vampires in the entire Diablo Temple. ..." When the pope said so, other people nodded frantically, because they also knew that if they don''t nod right now, it is still unknown whether they will nod their heads in the next second. "Then!" Bai Li said, and the Pope was relieved, because he knew that Bai Li had at least listened to it. From this point of view, Bai Li seemed to be a reasonable person... well, go to his uncle. Reasonable... "Mr. Bai, you should understand that Cain is not my subordinate, nor is it our Diabloist subordinate. His vampire population is like an independent individual. We don''t know what they do on weekdays, because if we are too It was not good to intervene in the past, but..." The pope finally came to the point. "But Mr. Bai, there is such a sentence. It is often not your friend who knows you best, but your enemy!" The pope finally reached the point, and finally let Baili know why this guy would say the sect of the light with a calm face. Know the location of Cain. Although this guy''s words are a bit of a misfortune to provoke Guangming God, you have to admit that what this guy said is reasonable. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com After all, Cain himself is a member of the Dark God Cult. The Dark God Cult is not very good to investigate this guy, and it is not very good to understand what this guy is doing all day long! But the Bright Church is different. Dont look at the two popes who look like good brothers recently, but the two have been like this from ancient times to the present. There are countless things that do not agree with each other while holding a knife. . Therefore, both sides are frantically collecting various information about each other. The Dark Pope did not hesitate to tell Bai Li that there are several mistresses on the Bright Pope, and they even know what posture he likes to use with his mistress! So in the same way, they can''t find Cain at this time, but the Pope of Light will definitely find Cain''s place! The main purpose of Bai Li''s coming here should not be to kill people, but to find Cain. After all, all the Diablo cults today are really lying guns. They didn''t do these things, but at this moment they definitely dare not tell Bai Li. All these, they only beg the devil to leave, that''s enough! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 3386: Los Angeles The pope looked at Baili with a worried look, but the pope really didn''t lie, because if the world really understands Cain, it must be the opponent. There is no doubt that the vampire family does not know how many times it has collided with the Illuminati, so it is impossible for the Illuminati to not know the location of Cain. Even if they can''t know the location of Cain clearly, they must know where the other vampires are gathered. There is no doubt that it is the location of Cain. "You mean that Oreo knows?" Bai Li said, and when he heard Oreo, the pope was stunned for a moment, but then he understood that Bai Li said Oreo should be Olito! Of course, at this time, the Pope will definitely not correct Baili just because Baili called Olito Oreo. After all, it is Baili who called Olito a cookie and he has no opinion. He just asks. This big devil can stop killing people and can leave. "Okay, I believe you! But you pray for me to get the answer, otherwise, I will get the answer from you!" Bai Li stared at the pope tightly, and the pope was fighting all over, he too He was a figure of the Demon King level, but for the first time in his life he felt that he was pure as a baby before being in front of the white. "Mr. Bai, please believe me, what I said must be right, you must not be fooled by Olito...Oreo!" "He doesn''t have the guts to lie to me! Also, I hope you will continue to search for Cain''s position now. Oreo may not know it! I will be back at that time!" When Bai Li said this, the pope felt his heart sigh, Nima Oreo, you must know the location of Cain, you guys cant even wait for me to go to the toilet several times a day, fart several times, fart Is it right? You all know exactly whether it''s coming out of shit? You have no reason not to know where Cain is! After all, Cain is your opponent! Anyhow, you can inquire about the position of your opponent... "And... help me find these two people!" Bai Li felt that the waste could be used, so he temporarily decided to take out the portraits of Da Bai and Xiao Bai from his body and threw them to the Pope. After all, even though Mr. Ding said there was news, he hasn''t given him any reply until now, and he doesn''t know if the news is accurate. But the power of the Diablo Cult is all over Europe. If Da Bai and Xiao Bai are here, it must be better for them to find them. "Please rest assured that Bai appears, we will definitely do our best to find it for you!" The pope understood now that Bai Li will finally not continue to kill people. This is the darkest day since the founding of the Diablo Church, even in history. The sum of the various pursuits on the site is not as good as today. Because although they have been hunted down countless times in history, most of the time they die are ordinary believers. To be honest, those believers dont care about the life and death of the Diablo Church. After all, believers are like leeks. After cutting this crop, the next crop will grow out soon. As long as the senior management is still alive, everything can start again. But today, the entire archbishop and knight of the Dark Gods have died so many, and the rest are as if they were frightened. It may be a long, long time that the Dark Gods must live low-key! And all this is because of Cain! Thinking of here, the pope gritted his teeth. No way, human nature is like this. It is clear that Baili came here and killed so many of them, but they dare not to hate Baili, because Baili''s power has exceeded their scope of understanding, and they are no longer qualified. To bear the hate, so at this time they can only find someone else to bear the hate! Yes, of course it is Cain! You **** vampire, you are all you, if you didn''t go to the east, the things that happened before would not happen, and then even if you were beaten to death, you have to take revenge! Just forget about your revenge, don''t you know the strength of your opponent before taking revenge? I heard people say that dragon-slaying warriors were going to die. The pope thought that kind of warrior was already the stupidest, but now compared with Cain, those dragon-slaying warriors are simply geniuses! Because the dragon slaying warrior still has the opportunity to speak lines when facing the evil dragon, facing Baili, your head is gone before you speak! Bai Li turned and walked outside the dark temple, and at this time, watching Bai Li''s back disappear into the darkness, all the people in the dark temple were all limp to the ground, and for a while, he could even hear the crying faintly! You have never faced death, you have never really come close to death, and you dont know how much the pressure of death is. Which one of these high-level Diablo cultists is not a superior existence on weekdays, but today, they have experienced the feeling of being an ant. At this moment, the pope thought of what the previous generation pope, that is, his own dark godfather had said! Never go to the East, because the hidden power there is beyond your imagination. To be honest, although the Pope had listened, he didn''t care too much, which is why he heard that Cain went to the east and did not stop him. But after today, the Pope knew that the entire Diablo Church would have a new law! No one is allowed to provoke any righteousness in China, because you are not qualified to provoke there at all! There is no doubt that the death of so many believers and even high-level members of the Diablo Sect has weakened the strength of the Diablo Sect too much, but the only thing that makes the Pope thankful is that the Light Sect is certainly not better. Where to go, because Baili absolutely refuses to kill people because of those guys'' integrity! But when the Dark Pope tried to get himself up from the ground, he saw a figure coming from a distance! "Bai...Mr. Bai..." Seeing Baili who suddenly returnedThe pope''s foot just stood up and knelt on the ground again...Why did this great devil come back? Why! Is he going to kill anyone? "Um... ask, where is the Bright God Sect?" "In Los Angeles!" The Dark Pope answered directly without hesitation for a moment! "In the Bright City of Los Angeles! They are different from us. They don''t hide at all, so Mr. Bai finds them easily!" "Oh..." Baili turned around and left after a cry, and this time the pope gave up and stood up, let me take it easy, otherwise if the uncle goes back again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it... This time Baili did not go and returned, because Baili who should know Baili already knew it. In fact, from the desperate eyes of the pope from the beginning, Baili knew that he must not know that Cain''s position was not lying. After all, he could not. Taking so many high-level lives to lie, but Baili believes that even if he does not know where Cain is, he can definitely help him find Cain and provide clues. Sure enough, under the accumulation of countless people, he has provided himself with the right the way Chapter 3387: The world shakes The first morning light in the sky illuminated the earth, dispelled the darkness, and heralded the coming of light. But today the light will not come to Heishuihu, there are crying everywhere, and dead bodies everywhere! Countless police cars converged from all directions at this time. When the officers who claimed to have seen countless tragedies on weekdays saw the piles of dead bodies in the Heishui Lake area, they all threw up! Because none of the corpses here is full, either the intestines, heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are scattered all over the place after being torn to pieces, or the head is gone and only the cavity is left, anyway, it is not intact. Corpse. They are often here to deal with all kinds of rush incidents. After all, they will appear every time there is a rush in Heishui Lake. The final cleaning of the corpse is actually theirs, so they are used to it a long time ago. Generally, the final determination is Just press any name and it will be over. Even sometimes they can even sweep out the bodies of various wanted criminals, which is even better and can go to collect rewards, so the work of collecting corpses has not been a chore, but many people like it. But this time no one dare to say like it! I don''t know how many corpses are piled up together, and now the water in Heishui Lake has turned blood red! The blood that dried up on the ground turned black and red on the ground, piece by piece, and even the pits and pits were filled with black and red blood. It feels like being in a large slaughterhouse. The earth is stained red with blood, but it is not chickens, cattle and sheep that die here. All the people who die here are people. "Oh..." The vomiting intestines of an old guy who has been doing cleaning work all year round is about to come out. He didn''t know what happened here, but what he knew was that something great must have happened here. The reporters who originally came to shoot have all been dispersed at this time, and all the camera equipment in their hands has been confiscated, because under normal circumstances, if one or two corpses, they can take a shot, and then they can compile them into various forms. A feature film that teaches children not to take the road to crime. But today, this is a feature film, is it a horror film? And the most disgusting kind. Therefore, no reporter can film the situation here, and the cleaning of the corpses here has already shaken the entire H city! All the police officers put aside all their work and rushed here, but the first reaction of every police officer who arrived here was to vomit, and then it was the first time in their lives that they experienced such a Shura slaughterhouse. "Jason! Tell me what the **** is going on here!" A chubby police officer was holding onto the police car a little man with dyed green hair. This little man named Jason is their insider here, but now Jason is shaking like an electric toy. "Devil... That''s a demon..." Jason''s teeth trembled at this time, and the voice of his words was already unfavorable! "Who did it..." "I don''t know... I don''t know... That''s a demon... He... He went to the Dark Temple..." "What!" Of course the police officer knew where the Dark Temple was, and he was also surprised when he heard that the murderer had gone to the Dark Temple. "Jason, you wouldn''t tell me that only one person killed yesterday!" Suddenly, the police officer seemed to have heard something wrong in Jason''s words. "Yes...yes..." Jason said these words tremblingly, but when he said this, the fat police officer was stunned! Had it not been for Jason that he had never deceived him for so many years, the fat police officer would even think that Jason was joking with him! One person, killing so many people overnight? If it was shot with Gatling all night, he might believe it, but these people were obviously killed by bullets! Moreover, the guns found at the scene added up to more than their police station, which means that these were all weapons held by the guy who was killed. These people had so many weapons in their hands, but they were all killed! Just ask this to tell you can you believe it? But whether you believe it or not, the facts are now in front of you! "What kind of person is it?" The fat police officer just wanted to know who did it! "I don''t know... I don''t know... I don''t know..." Jason was obviously already hysterical, shaking his head while shaking, because he didn''t dare to recall everything that happened yesterday, because he felt that his life was It turned out to be so close to death for the first time in China. In the same way, not only the fat police officer, but all the police officers learned the same news from their undercover agents. When they knew that all of this was done by one person, they all had the same expression as the fat police officer, even Yu had several police officers wondering if their undercover agents were talking nonsense. But their luck is still good, because last night I dont know how many unlucky undercover agents have been mixed with others forever! what? You ask why they are mixed up? Lets put it this way, as far as the situation at the scene is concerned, basically you want to piece together a full-length corpse and you are dreaming. Fortunately, this group of people are thugs. Most of them have no family at all, even if they do. Maybe there is any contact with them. So these police officers don''t have to worry about family members coming to make trouble. After all, it is very troublesome to not even get a whole body together. However, although all parties did the most comprehensive blockade, this incident was still spread. For a while, the Blackwater Lake incident became a hot topic in the world! Some pictures circulated on the Internet, but the first time these pictures appeared, most people''s reaction was, go to your sister, this is a horror movie! "Is this a propaganda technique for the horror film shot by Heishuihu!" "I think so! And the rumors say that one person killed so many people overnight. Isn''t that funny?" "I like this horror movie. It looks like a real thief. I think I must go to the show!" "I heard it is true!" "Is it the second fool upstairs Please calculate carefully. It is rumored that hundreds of people died overnight, and these hundreds of people still have weapons, please tell me, if it is a person, in the end What method can be used to kill hundreds of people with weapons overnight, and I heard that they are still bare-handed, from a physics point of view..." "Maybe it was Superman who did it!" "Why don''t you say it''s Monkey King!" "It''s also possible..." "My sister''s child''s cousin''s second uncle''s third uncle..." "Go upstairs..." There are countless comments of all kinds, but obviously, not many people really believe that it is true, after all, this is incredible... But compared to the world of ordinary people, the world of supernatural powers is really shocking... Chapter 3388: the truth There is not much turmoil in the hot discussion in the Internet, because most people think it is the promotion of the movie, and in the end, the official even hired a film team to publicly say that this is indeed the latest horror film they are shooting now. There is even a title. As for the confidentiality of the specific content, the hot discussion immediately subsided! After all, ordinary people believe this most. But ordinary people believe it, but it doesn''t mean people in the supernatural world believe it. Because they know far more than others know! They knew that it was not a horror movie at all, but a horror movie that was actually staged! All people in the power world get more news and see more pictures! Everyone was talking about **** so many people overnight! "Look at the wound, could it be the wolf king Garrick who did it?" "I heard that the Wolf King can suddenly lose control sometimes!" "That was the night of the full moon, but Garrick is so powerful now, even if he loses control, he can''t get out of control like this. At most, he ran out and shouted twice. Moreover, yesterday was not the night of the full moon. Thank you..." "Could it be Garrick''s bastard?" "Although Garrick''s little boy is also very strong, he can''t stand alone against hundreds of guys holding Gatling!" "Who did it then?" "No matter who it is, you can be sure that this guy is at least s grade!" "S-level can''t do this, so this should be an s+!" "Could it be Cain?" "Isn''t Cain dead?" "Does Cain die so easily? You are too naive..." The big guys in the world of supernatural powers are also collectively discussing this matter, who did such a **** thing, although many of them dont care too much about the life and death of ordinary people, but so many People are killed overnight. No one has ever done this kind of thing in the power world. After all, some things cannot be done too much. But just when all parties were speculating on who killed someone, a piece of news exploded the entire power world! "Yesterday this murderer was asking for news about the Dark Temple. He went to the Dark Temple, and then slayed in the Dark Temple. The Dark Temple killed countless knights and archbishops, and this person finally left calmly!" As soon as the news came out, the entire power world exploded! If someone could kill so many ordinary people, then it would be fun to sweep the entire dark temple! What do you think the Dark Temple is? Is it a vegetable market? Do you go in and sweep the vegetables with the bill? Its definitely one of the scariest places in the world, and someone entered there, killed hundreds of people, then killed countless archbishops and knights, and finally left calmly. Ill go to your sister, you believe this news yourself. What? But whether you believe it or not, the final result is true, because someone discovered that the Dark Temple was closed for the first time! No outsiders are allowed to enter, even many of the people in the Dark Temple cannot enter! And this reaction of the Dark Temple also made everyone understand that the news...may be true! Because if it were false news, it is estimated that the Dark Pope would have stepped up and killed the person who spread false news 10,000 times! But no one thinks that s+ old guy will be a good person! He is notoriously cruel, and I don''t know how many people died in his hands! All parties are crazy at this time! Who the **** is it! Who has such strength? Hei Mist is sitting in his office at this time. At this moment, his small office is already full of smoke. Of course, the smoke is not the smoke from the black mist, but the cigarette in his hand. Keep coming up. One bite after another, the ashtray has already become a bonsai... Hei Mist naturally knew this thing that shook the entire power world, and when he heard the news, a person appeared in Hei Mist''s mind! If someone can do it, then...maybe only that person! To this day, the black mist still has not forgotten that night! The man who walked out with a mobile phone in one hand! "Is the positioning here..." When the guy said this, Heiwu regarded him as a fool! But when he slapped Robin on the head, Hei Mist knew what a strong one was! When he slapped Cain to death with three slaps, Heiwu knew that he was not a human at all, he was a god! And combined with the photos that Hei Mist placed on the table at this time that seemed to scare many little girls, Hei Mist knew that it must be Bai Li! Because only Bai Li likes to slap people in the head... "Team leader! There is news!" The door was pushed open, and the fire girl rushed in from outside! "Say it!" Heiwu spoke directly without being polite to Huo. "Our people inquired about the news, and Baili lived in Xiyaju. His house was given to him by a person named Tian Mu..." "Speaking of the point!" Hei Wu didn''t want to know who gave the house to Bai Li. After all, the house Baili robbed had nothing to do with him, why? Why do you still have the courage to do justice? I haven''t lived enough yet! "Yes! Baili has been living in Xiyaju, but he seemed to have left a few days ago, and then we called up the surveillance video! Look!" At this time, Fire Girl started to play surveillance video on a projector, and on the video, it was the video of those people in black entering Xi Yaju and taking away Kai Ge and others! "A person from the Dark Temple?" Hei Mist finally understood now! "No! Boss, I don''t think it might be!" Huo Nuo said, letting Hei Mist stun, and then she saw Huo Nuo zoom in on the video, and then a person appeared on the video with fangs in his mouth and his eyes too Blood red! "Vampire!" Hei Mist understood now! The vampire did it! "Yes! Boss They took away Baili''s friends, and Baili called the door!" "The Dark Temple is really lying down!" Hei Mist naturally knew about the vampires and the Dark Temple. Although the vampires belonged to the Dark Temple, everyone knew that Cain''s strength was placed there. The old guy couldn''t command Cain. Therefore, the vampire family said that it is justifiable to take care of themselves! But this time it was clearly Cain''s person who did it. Baili killed Cain''s body. This guy came to take revenge, but Baili didn''t know it, so he went to the dark temple! But Hei Mist never dreamed that Baili could be so wild. Overnight, thousands of people died, countless knights and archbishops of the Dark Temple were killed, and the Dark Temple even chose to close it to cultivate himself... This is Baili. Shot! Hei Mist was really shocked this time! He used to think that Baili was a hermit. Now he knows that when no one provokes Baili, he is a hermit. If someone provokes Baili, he is a demon! Chapter 3389: Anxious Cain Hei Mist was in the office with Huo Nv at this time. If in the past, Huo Nv would definitely give him a brutal preaching because of Hei Mist''s smoking so much smoke, even if he is the boss. But today Huo Nu did not say a word, because when she knew that Bai Li did all this, she was basically as shocked as Hei Wu. Whenever I think of the last time I talked to Baili like that, Huo Nui''s legs become weak. There is no way. Faced with such a devil, she can talk to him like that and can still live. This is really a smoke from my ancestral grave. . At this time, the surveillance video was over. The vampires took advantage of the time when Baili was away, and took Bailis friends away from Xiyaju, but Heiwu was thankful that they did not do anything more radical. Otherwise, Baili His anger can burn through all of Europe! Now Hei Mist estimates that the vampire side should have received the news. At this time, those friends of Baili are in their hands. It is estimated that for them, it is no longer a point of revenge for Baili, but has become the hottest in the world. Dont you dare to throw away the yam, dont lose it, Baili may kill them at any time... Hei Mists guess is not wrong at all. At this time, in a medieval castle, before a round table, there were many pale-looking guys sitting in front of a round table, and their eyes were red as blood. Dont get me wrong. They must not have stayed up late. Red eyes or pink eyes, they are vampires! At the very center of the round table, sitting is a handsome young man who coughs constantly. He is the reborn Cain, but this body is not his own body after all, although he borrowed He completed his rebirth with some vampire secret techniques, but this rebirth also made him lack a lot of power, and it may take hundreds of years to regain his former strength. But now he is sitting here without thinking about these things! "How are they now..." Cain said, referring to Kai and others in his mouth. "They have been given food and drink, and now they are more free than outside. The guy named Yuan Kai even molested one of our women..." Cain: "..." If it were before, after hearing this, Cain guessed that he could kill this guy directly, but he didn''t have the guts now. He naturally knew the news from the Dark Temple. I heard that everyone in the Dark Temple is looking for him frantically! This is why Cain knows naturally. Cain really regretted it at this time. He clearly remembered what Baili said when he ran away, but he didn''t take it to heart. The vengeful anger made him forget everything and wanted to get away from Baili''s friend. Start with this to restrain Bai Li, so that he dare not make any big moves. But Cain knew that he was wrong, and that he was wrong and out of reach, this guy is not alone at all! He is a devil. Most peoples friends have been taken away. He must have tried every means to inquire, but Baili did not. Baili directly washed the dark temple with blood. Such a battle, Bailis name, no one else in the world would know. Bai Li also used this method to tell everyone that his friends could not move. At this moment, Cain didn''t think about killing Kai and others, but Cain was afraid! I just grabbed them, and Bai Li was already irritable to this level. If he really killed Brother Kai and the others, it is estimated that Bai Li would really kill all the vampires in the world as he said. Killing all the vampires in this world, Cain''s long life, I don''t know how many people have heard it, but every time Cain heard it as a joke. But this time was different. Thousands of people were killed overnight, and this was only the beginning. His killing was not over. Can you believe what such a monster said? If you really kill Brother Kai and the others at this moment, it is estimated that Bai Li will have an endless rhythm. Before Cain had faced Bai Li, he was slapped to death by one of them even in the state of transformation. What kind of concept is this? The guy is no longer a question of rank or rank, he is simply a god! How do you provoke such a monster? Cain regretted, especially regretted, why did he want to provoke him, and be a happy vampire honestly, wouldn''t it be good not to go to the east forever? Why have to provoke such a monster! But now the problem is that everything has become a foregone conclusion. It does not mean that Cain released Brother Kai and the others is over, and Cain didnt dare to release people. Now that people are in their own hands, they might still be in vain. There are some scruples. If he really releases others, will Bai Li be more unscrupulous? Forget it...what else is this guy unscrupulous, killing thousands of people overnight, and the entire Dark Cult was almost wiped out by his group. I heard that the pope finally knelt in front of him and abandoned all his dignity and prayed for him to be useless... The inside story is generally unknown, but Cain still understands it. Cain still knew how arrogant the old fellow pope was. From the first day Cain knew him, he had never seen the dark pope bow his head for anything or anyone. But this time, facing Baili, he actually chose to kneel before Baili and pray. What is this concept? This is not only physical destruction, but also a complete crush on the Pope in soul. What can make a pope so proud to kneel before others and pray? Cain didn''t know, but this also reflected from the side how powerful Bai Li was. He said that destroying the entire family of vampires was definitely not just talking about it. Why do I stupidly move Baili! He is the kind of person who doesnt fight with the world at all. He didnt even stop him the last time he ran away But he actually moved Bailis friend... Actually, to be honest, Cain really didnt. I thought that Bai Li''s reaction would be so intense. And Cain''s initial thought was that after taking down Baili''s friends, it would be better to rely on Baili''s friends as hostages, and then discuss some conditions with Baili, for example, he must have something that interests him. But now Cain is not interested in anything. He is only interested in his own life. He has used the blood sacrifice once, and he can''t use the blood sacrifice again to escape! So if you are caught by Baili at this time, you will undoubtedly die... Fortunately, the guys in the Dark Temple didn''t know where they were hiding! So I''m still safe for the time being, but how can I solve the current problem at this time? Cain looked at the others on the round table. At this moment, everyone was silent. Although they had not faced Bai Li directly, in terms of hard power, the vampire family was not even worse than the entire Dark God cult. A little bit, but now... The Dark God Cult was almost wiped out in front of White... How did the vampire family fight? So Cain has already given an order that all vampires will stay in the castle these days and they are definitely not allowed to go out... Chapter 3390: Fool Archbishop The turmoil of the Dark Gods did not touch the ordinary people too much. After all, in everyones eyes it was just a leak of photos of horror movies. Only those who love horror movies would be excited. This matter won''t attract any of their attention at all. Los Angeles is very famous in Europe, and even many people call it the City of Light, because the City of Light of the Church of Light is located in Los Angeles. Every year, an unknown number of believers come to make pilgrimages, and the Pope When Hanukkah is coming, bless my most faithful believers. Of course, because of its long culture, countless tourists come here. After all, Guangming City can not only pray for blessings, but the scenery and architecture here are also very attractive. Countless tourist groups or individual tourists gather here, or take pictures or visit. The day after tomorrow is Christmas, and the heavens have fallen a lot of face with two consecutive snows. At this time, the snowflakes have added a bit of grandeur to Christmas. The city of Guangming is now full of various Christmas trees. The traveling couple took a group photo under the Christmas tree. Archbishop Liuss is the youngest of all archbishops. Recently, Liuss is in a good mood, because Escalade is dead! As we all know, Escalade is the successor selected by the Pope himself. In a sense, the existence of Escalade is actually the most unfavorable for Reus. Because if there was no Kailed, then Tarius might have a chance to become the pope, but as long as Kailed was still alive, then he would at best be the first archbishop. Although one person is below ten thousand people, but since ten thousand people are above ten thousand people, why don''t you kill the person who was last on your head? Of course, even though Ruth had such an idea, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, he knew the ability of the Pope, and it was impossible for him to not know whether anyone moved Kailed. But God helps keep Si! Just when Liuss almost accepted that he was going to become the first archbishop instead of the pope in the future, the guy Kailed was actually killed! Liuss will never forget how the pope roared in anger at the time. Although Liuss also shouted angrily to avenge Escalade, in fact, Lius had already been happy in his heart! Sure enough, since the death of Kai Leide, until today, those running dogs of Kai Leide took the initiative to show their favor. Obviously, they have understood who is the destiny. Therefore, Liu Si is very grateful to the guy named Bai Li, because without him, he would not have the opportunity like now. Therefore, in the past two days, Liu Si is full of kindness to the eastern faces, because that Bai Li is an Oriental. . At this moment, Lius once again blessed a pair of young men and women from the East. Although he looked down on the East from the bottom of his heart, he looked amiable when he died. The Pope said that the East should not be provoke, and if this is the case, Liuss feels that he is just playing! This era is not what it used to be, big brother... Now that there are any strong people in various regions, you can find out by checking the Internet! Even if you can''t find it on the Mingnet, you can always find it on the darknet. Is there any great guy in the East? Black fog? Or did you run out of this Baili recently? Why did you say that one person nearly wiped out the Dark God Cult overnight? Liu Si had ten thousand people who didn''t believe it! This must be another conspiracy of the Dark Gods. They often engage in this kind of thing to make the outside world think that they are weakened, and then when you get overwhelmed and give you a painful blow, others may believe it, but Russ certainly does not I will believe it! "Young man, may the God of Light be with you!" Reus once again blessed a young man who walked up, but this time the young man did not kneel at his feet and thank his blessing like others, but with a face. Looking up at himself indifferently. "May the God of Light be with you..." Lius once again said in English, thinking that this bunny hadn''t heard what he said just now! Sure enough, these oriental buns couldn''t understand English at all! But just as Liuss exited for the second time, the other party still looked at him indifferently. Sure enough, it was another soil bun... Ruth felt a little disappointed and wanted to turn around and leave, but when he turned around, a hand suddenly grabbed Ruth by the neck! crazy! Lius was angry for a while! How dare someone attack the archbishop, is it that oriental? Is he a lunatic? Doesn''t he know that this is Guangming City? But when Liu Si was angry, he was already slipped away like a little chicken! "Where is that Oreo?" "What the hell?" Liuss was really angry at this moment. If there weren''t countless believers around him, it is estimated that Liuss would have blasted this smashed face with a bright shock wave. He even dared to blaspheme himself, but it would He must not be able to do this when so many followers look at him, and is this guy a lunatic? He asked himself for Oreo? Has he never eaten cookies? "Young man...If you don''t have money to eat cookies, the Light God Cult can help you..." Liuss still looks amiable, as if you are a sinner and you won''t let him discriminate in any way, but His heart had already greeted the young man in front of him ten thousand times. "Hey! Boy! Let go of Archbishop Rius!" There were already many people around at this time. Obviously, they regarded Baili as a cause of trouble, and they rushed to want Uniform Baili. Liuss was very satisfied with the quick response of his lackeys, but he still said as if nothing happened on the surface: "Please keep calm, I think this young man doesn''t want to hurt me..." "Archbishop Leus is really too kind..." "Yeah... the archbishop is really extraordinary!" "Sure enough, he is the most loyal servant of the God of Light!" All the running dogs in the eyes of Liu Si were infected by the performance of the actor-level Liu Si, and several of them even paid their respects! "Young man please let me go, I won''t mind your recklessness, and if you want to eat cookies, I can...boom..." A familiar crisp sound spread throughout the audience. If this crisp sound appeared on the side of the dark temple at this moment, it is estimated that the pope would be able to pee his pants and wake up in his sleep...because this sound is so familiar to him, that is his head So far, there is only one person who is blasted by someone who likes to do this kind of thing... that is Bai Li... "So much nonsense!" Bai Li casually threw the headless Liusi''s cavity on the ground, and the surroundings fell directly into a state of collapse! "Ah... the devil..." "Help..." The countless people who were planning to rush to save Reus just now ran faster than one. These so-called believers did not choose to fight for their servants of the God of Light when they were hurt, so they said This thing is not necessarily reliable... The sudden killing caused the entire Guangming Square to fall into chaos. No one thought that someone would dare to kill people in such broad daylight, and it was an archbishop who killed... Is this man a lunatic? Chapter 3391: Godzilla Liu Si''s cavity was spraying blood on the ground, and there was already a mess around him, killing someone! The archbishop of the cult of Guangming was killed in full view of the public, and this made the surrounding mess directly! "Raise your hand!" The police officers around here responded quickly. After all, this is Guangming City. There are many tourists on weekdays, and there have been some terrorist attacks. Therefore, there are various police officers patrolling here all year round. It''s just that these police officers might not even dream of thinking that someone would kill the archbishop here today! Baili ignored them directly! But in an instant there was a gunshot, and these guys shot! But it was of no use. Their bullets were all blocked by Bai Li''s mind as before. At the same time, Bai Li returned the bullets to them! "Ah..." A scream came, and all the police officers who fired had all fallen to the ground at this time. Baili did not give them any chance, and all the bullets that returned hit their eyebrows! "Ah... my goodness..." This time, the entire Guangming City has been blown up. If the killing of the archbishop shocked everyone, then a dozen police officers have been killed at the moment, which directly escalated the situation. Control level! Everyone can''t wait for their parents to have two more legs at this time, so they can escape faster! The Christmas trees they were taking photos with before had become obstacles to their escape. They madly tossed down these Christmas trees, and then stepped on the various gifts hanging on the Christmas trees to flee... The sound of the police siren came from a distance at this time, and a large number of police officers rushed here crazy as soon as they received the news! But when these police officers arrived, all of them were stunned, because there were a dozen of their colleagues lying on the ground, and each of them was shot in the eyebrow, and they all died! "Kill this guy!" The police officers here don''t care! In their eyes, Baili was a thug right now, so they wouldn''t say anything at all and chose to shoot! Gunshots resounded through Guangming City, but the result was naturally needless to say. Baili gave them back and sent them into their heads. After all, since there is no such thing as a brain, it is necessary to add something else to increase the weight, right! So they all lie down... The entire Guangming City was messed up at this time... but Baili didn''t care about this. At this time, Baili caught a young man who was also wearing the costumes of the Guangming religion just beside the archbishop. "Where is Oreo!" "In...in the supermarket...the supermarket over there..." The young man was scared at the moment...He is the person who has the fastest mind, otherwise he wouldn''t be as promising as Russ. The confidant of the people! But today he can''t turn his mind! Is this a lunatic? Just for an Oreo cookie is here to kill people crazy! Others dont know what the **** it is, but the young man knows that Russ is not as amiable as he looks. He was able to become an archbishop not because of his lover and his sisters relationship with the pope, but because of him. His strength can really become an archbishop. In Guangming Shenjiao, if you have a good lover and sister, maybe you can go to the middle level, but you want to be a high-level. Sorry, no matter how hard your sister works, it is useless, because high-levels really look at strength. Therefore, the young man naturally knew how terrifying Ruth''s combat power was, but Ruth was killed by the guy in front of him without even having a chance to shoot! What kind of monster is this! Perhaps Liuss was careless, but if he were not the strong, even if Liuss caress, it would never be possible to kill Liuss instantly! And the young man could see clearly that all the bullets that had been shot at Baili were reflected back by him. What kind of monster is this? You came to kill for just a box of biscuits. Is this world crazy? Are Oreos scarce to this level now? Or does it mean that you can become Superman after eating Oreo? Are you the spokesperson of Oreo? How much endorsement Oreo gave you cost you so hard... Don''t talk about young people, Baili looked dazed after hearing the young people''s answers... What the hell? In the supermarket... is your Pope Xie Dajia? Open a small supermarket? It''s in the supermarket! But Bai Li soon realized that the pope didn''t seem to be called Oreo, what is the name of Ori... Ori give it? No, right... Can''t remember, after all, these names are too damning! "What I''m looking for is your pope!" Baili thought for a long time and didn''t think of what the pope is, so let''s just talk about the pope! "Huh?" The young man was dumbfounded! Is there any connection between Oreo and the Pope? But at this moment he obviously did not dare to ask his inner doubts, because he was not qualified! "Take me to find your Pope!" Baili threw the young man on the ground, not worrying about this guy running away, just his soft noodle-like legs, let alone running away, you let him walk. Strenuous. "Let go of the hostages..." Another group of police officers rushed up. Bai Li didn''t give them a chance to shoot at all this time. He shot directly with force and instantly tore this group of police officers to pieces! All sorts of messy water spilled on the intestines, the smell of blood and the smell of waste spilled from the intestines mixed together at this time, turning the entire Guangming Square into a purgatory on earth! At this moment, those who were slow to escape suddenly thought of the photos circulated up this morning! Do not! That''s not a promotional image for a horror movie at all! That is true! Because the picture is so like now! At this moment, someone has been scared and passed out, and this guy is still a horror movie lover, there is no way, watching horror movies and entering horror movies are completely two concepts. You let a person watch a horror movie, watching the protagonist in the horror movie being chased by various axes and monster masks. You may also comment on a few words that the protagonist is stupid~www.novelhall.com ~ What can I do if I want to go up! This person who was frightened was just such a person, and now when he was really in a horror movie, he was frightened even if he was not even qualified for being stupid! Therefore, there has never been a lack of people who stand and talk without backache, but people who slap their faces. At this time, Bai Li half-lifted the young man in his hand. After all, this guy''s legs were as soft as noodles. If Bai Li didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t be able to get up within half a day. Although there is time in the white, the police officers who keep coming are very disgusting! "Rumble rumbling..." There was a loud noise, and the next moment a somewhat speechless picture appeared in Bai Li... I''m going... even got armored vehicles? Does this treat me as Godzilla? There seem to be countless helicopters in the sky? But brother, do you know? Actually, I''m more terrifying than Godzilla. If Godzilla is really there at this moment, it must not beat me... Chapter 3392: I am Oreo The deaths of a large number of police officers and the chaos in Guangming City have long since classified the incident as a nightmare level, so now they have dealt with Baili as Godzilla. After all, who has seen Te Mo kill a group of police officers with a wave of hands. People? Even bullets can''t hurt him! "Listen to the people below! Surrender now!" shouted from a helicopter in the sky: "If we don''t surrender again, we will open fire!" This voice doesn''t care at all, but the young people care! Nima! Do you have any idea of ??taking hostages into consideration? What do you do if you open fire like this... Don''t open fire! But obviously the people above did not hear his shout, and at this time a burst of gunship fire fell from the sky! The bullet with a sudden scream left a long gully on the ground in Guangming City that I don''t know is hundreds of years old, and the bullet shot the target all the way forward is naturally Baili! But just when everyone thought that Baili would be swept into pieces, they saw that Baili''s whole person suddenly did something that everyone could not believe. "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, Bai Li directly broke a white stone pillar surrounded by two people! Seeing that Bai Li grabbed the stone pillar with one hand and flicked it towards the sky, the next stone pillar accurately hit the helicopter in the sky, and then burst into pieces! The look in Baili''s eyes at this time was already looking at God! Nima! That stone pillar has to be dozens of tons! This is such a special science fiction movie that I dare not shoot like this! A human directly grasped dozens of tons of stone pillars with one hand, and then threw them into the sky, directly smashing the helicopter down! Brother... please respect common sense! But now Baili obviously has no plans to respect common sense, because what Baili wants now is to find the pope! The helicopters in the sky no longer dared to shoot at this time, they flew away one by one, so scared! At the same time, all the people who shouted just now shut up! Brother...We can smash with any terrorist, but we can''t smash with God! Yes, at this time, they would definitely believe that Baili is God, because what Baili did just now seems to be possible only by God! "You are a supernatural person!" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd, and at the same time a young man with white light flashed out! "Rodman Knight!" The young man yelled, obviously he knew this man! This Rodman is a knight of the cult of Light. His ability was second only to Kai Leide before. There is no way. Kai Leide is too good. He almost crushed everyone, and coupled with the popes eccentricity from time to time He gave him a small stove, so that no one else could compare with him. At this time, Rodman was the first to hear the chaos here, and then he saw the picture of Baili throwing a stone pillar with one hand to kill the helicopter, so there is no doubt that Rodman has confirmed that the person in front of him is a supernatural person. "Where is Oreo!" Baili looked at Rodman! Rodman: "???" What do you mean, is this man here looking for cookies? Or is this a code word? What organization has such a code word? "He is looking for His Majesty the Pope!" The young man couldn''t help explaining, seeing Rodman''s dumbfounded... "Looking for your majesty! Who are you?" Rodman said, his tone of voice was clearly indisputable. Perhaps this was the arrogance he possessed as a knight all year round. "I was an enemy before, but I should be an enemy now." Baili said and pointed to Ruth''s body over there, and only then did Rodman see Ruth''s body. When he saw Ruth without a head, Rodman was suddenly surprised! You know, although Rodman doesn''t really value Liusi, after all, Liusi''s sister has robbed his sister''s position. Before the pope, he was the one who spoiled him the most...cough... I don''t bother with Rodman! But disdain to disdain, Rodman knows Ruth''s strength, at least if singled out, the probability of defeating Ruth will not exceed 10%, and it is still in the case of his own sneak attack. But now Liuss turned into a cavity and his head was gone? What a... "Oh, yes... I killed that knight, just the one who was very ridiculous..." Bai Li said lightly. The Oreo had already called himself before, and Bai Li didn''t want the second vampire arrest incident. Appeared, so the Guangming Divine Sect, who came here to fight all at once, will kneel after hearing the name Baili, so they will never dare to mess around again! "You...you are Baili..." Rodman''s legs are a bit soft right now! If the name Baili was mentioned yesterday, Rodman might still shout to kill Baili to avenge the Escalade Knights. After all, Rodman knew that his sister could not become the pope, but if he If he can kill Baili and avenge Escalade, the Pope will look at himself differently, and maybe he will focus on training himself. But that was all yesterday. When they got the news of the incident in the Dark Temple early this morning, they discovered through some photos that the person who assaulted the Dark Temple was the one who killed Kailed before, so they called for revenge. People are all misfired! joke! Can they fight against an existence that forced the Dark Pope to kneel on the ground and pray? Take revenge! That''s giving a head, brother! So after knowing Bai Li''s identity at this time, Rodman''s legs are as soft as the young man who was caught by Bai Li! what? I am a heroic knight! Yes, I am indeed a brave knight, Rodman never doubted this, but can''t a brave knight be frightened? And do you have any misunderstanding of the word heroic? Normally, the bravery we normal people understand is the bravery in the battle at the same level, or the bravery in the battle that slightly surpasses a level. Isnt it a gift to Baili? "Hello, Mr. Bai... May I ask you what you are doing here..." Rodman''s face change in a second directly made everyone around him bewildered! "I want to see Oreo!" Baili spoke again and when Baili''s voice fell, a majestic voice came from a distance: "Your Excellency is Mr. Bai from the East. Hello, this is Oreo!" Bai Li: "???" The audience: "???" Damn it! Your Majesty the Pope! Isn''t your name Aoli? When did you become Oreo? Sure enough, we are not opponents when it comes to licking! Sure enough, one mountain is even more high! Your Majesty, if you lick it, we will all bow to the wind! No wonder it is a man who can become a pope. If we don''t say anything else, we will be convinced just by licking this peerless hand! Nima! People call you Oreos, you are really Oreos, and you are obviously very embarrassed, but can you not be so fresh and refined, and you are licking... Chapter 3393: Burning Guangming City On licking! The pope is really the king! Oreo! Nima, why don''t you just call it a cookie bro! Being able to lick so fresh and refined, the Pope really did his best... At this moment, although everyone had made countless complaints in their hearts, no one dared to say it. After all, the Pope was still the absolute master of the entire Bright Church. The Pope licked so hard, the heroic knight Rodman understood in an instant that the Pope was about to bow his head. After all, they didnt know what happened in the Dark Temple. In terms of strength, the Light Cult was not stronger than the Dark Cult. How much, otherwise there will be no dark gods in this world naturally. The Dark Pope was forced to kneel on the ground to pray for Baili. Now the Bright Pope naturally doesn''t want to provoke Baili, so at this moment, although more and more people from the Bright Church came, no one dared to act. Because at this moment, Baili is just an explosive barrel for them. As long as Baili gets angry, the entire Guangming Sect can be destroyed in an instant! Seeing that Bai Li did not continue to make a move, the Bright Pope finally breathed a sigh of relief. Oreo is Oreo! Thinking of the scene when he called Baili the last time, Pope Guangming still vividly remembered. He must have been crazy last time, and he clamored with such a monster. Of course, the main thing is that the Pope cant be completely blamed. Its that he really didnt know Bai Lis strength at the time, otherwise he would never make that call, and he wouldnt even dare to mention revenge. Big brother... revenge. People must also be divided. If you know that you can get revenge, then you must get revenge, but if you know that if you send someone away, then it is not revenge. That is death, brother! So the pope must know that Bai Li can have this strength, he will never make that call! Now, when the pope saw that Bai Li did not take any further action, he was finally relieved. It seems that there is still something to talk about, but the pope knows Bai Lis strength here, does not mean that others also know it, right here. When the Pope wanted to speak, he shook the audience with a bang! This is the sound of a large-caliber sniper gun. This kind of thing that can instantly penetrate tank armor is usually difficult to see, because it doesn''t need to hit people. As long as you sweep past you, it can instantly stop you. Cut off! The sudden sound of the sniper cannon shook the audience. Everyone stared at Bai Li, because at the same time the sniper cannon sounded, there was already a baby''s arm on the back of Bai Lis head. Cannonball! This shell was spinning behind Bai Li''s head at this time, but it was controlled by a layer of invisible power, unable to move forward! "What idiot! Get away, Mr. Bai is the most honored guest of our Guangming Cult!" Oreo immediately began to roar, and his curse instantly stunned all the police officers around. ! Brother...Are you blind? Now half of Guangming Square has been overturned by this guy, you tell me he is your most distinguished guest! Now the blood Nima on the ground is almost gone! You tell me this is a guest! Are your guests so polite now? But what they don''t understand is that the Pope''s exit is completely protecting them at this time! But it''s no use. Will Baili give the Pope this face? Will Baili be used to sneak attacks on him? The answer is yes, the shells behind Baili''s head flew out, and the next moment a scream came from a distance! A sniper was directly bombarded to pieces by the shell he fired just now! As the shells flew upside down, Bai Li shot at the same time, grabbing the pillar that had fallen after dropping the helicopter just now, and Bai Li was a direct sweep. The police officers in the distance had forgotten to run at this moment! Nima! They can try to soak even when facing Gatling''s fire, but eldest brother...A two-person pillar flew over and asked if you were still running? Run a hammer... the next moment the pillars were crushed directly, all the police cars, including the police officers, were all read into cakes! This shot obviously also angered Bai Li. Originally, Bai Li was in a state of anger because there was no news about Brother Kai and the others. Now Bai Li is much more lazy to say! The power of mind opened, and the surroundings exploded! Flames were blazing everywhere, and the entire Guangming City was blazing. This ancient building, which had been standing here for many years, was surrounded by a soaring fire. But at this moment, no one of the Illuminati sect dared to move, and no one dared to fight the fire, because the Illuminati had already spoken, no one should do it without permission! If they dont move, then all the actions just now are the fools snipers pot, but if they move, no one knows whether Baili will think that their Illuminati will also take action, so now they only Can let Baili kill and set fire here! Rodman watched Baili standing in place but instantly destroyed nearly half of the city of Guangming. At this moment, the city of Guangming was no longer the city that looked sacred and solemn. It was completely engulfed by flames and already melted. For the world of hell! Baili burned Guangming City. At this time, I don''t know how many people are bleeding in their hearts, but there is no way, because they know very well that Baili is not something they can provoke, even if it is not enough to fight the entire Guangming Sect! So no one is even here to put out the fire! The flames soared to the sky, and countless people throughout Los Angeles saw the Guangming City fire! Countless people gathered here for a while, but the flames also blocked the outsiders from entering, and at the same time, the police officers with guns and live ammunition could not enter it. Only Baili and many people from the Guangming sect were left in the burning Guangming City. . More and more people rushed to Guangming City, wailing all over the country for a time... Countless believers who believe in the God of Guangming even wept loudly at this time, because this city of Guangming has carried hundreds of years of history, it can be said that it is the entire Los Angeles city. The most core area! I don''t know how many believers come here to pay homage to the Holy Light every year. But today, this fire will destroy the entire Guangming City! But as the saying goes, a few people are happy and some are sad At this moment, some people from the dark gods appear here. Seeing this soaring fire, they know what is happening here! Monster! It''s that monster! That guy must have entered Guangming City! He must have ignited the city of Guangming at this moment. I don''t know that the Church of Guangming God will not be wiped out! At this moment, the Dark Pope also received a picture on his phone. When he saw the city of Light swallowed by flames, the Dark Pope smiled like a child, and his beard was about to rise! The White Lis bloodbaths of the Dark God Sect have spread like wildfire, but this is not what the Dark Pope is most worried about. The Dark Pope is most worried about the Bright God Sect. Before, dont see the two popes drinking tea together, but Everyone knows that the strengths of the two sides are equal, and no one can do that. Now that the Dark Cult has suffered such a huge blow, there is no reason for the Bright Cult not to fall into trouble! But now the dark pope is relieved when he sees the city of Light burning! You have suffered a loss, and your opponent has suffered a loss, so everything is balanced! At this moment, he admired so much that he actually thought of the misfortune in that despair and transferred it to the head of the Guangming Sect... Chapter 3394: Luther City Flames enveloped the entire city of Guangming, and the Popes heart was bleeding! The Shining God Sect is not short of money, let alone the Guangming City, it is the entire Los Angeles. They paid for the construction of ten or eight at will, it is like fun, and it will not even hurt your muscles. After all, the Guangming God I dont know how many believers there are. Every year, there are countless things and money given by all kinds of believers, not to mention that there are countless inheritances in the Bright Church, so they are not short of money. But at this time, Guangming City burned not only money, but countless years of culture and faith! At this time, Bai Li is stomping everyone''s faith fiercely to strike everyone! But at this moment, no matter whether their hearts are bleeding or not, they dare not say one more word, because they know who is the master here! That demon who set fire was! Bai Li walked slowly to the Pope at this time. "You are Oreo?" "Yes, yes... I am Oreo..." "You want me to get revenge?" "No! Absolutely not! Mr. Bai, you can really laugh, how could I have this idea! Never!" If you dont believe me, the pope looks like I can swear to the **** of light now. Sure enough, he is shameless, he is also the Nanbowan of the whole **** of light! "Then you called me before?" "What kind of phone? I don''t know... Mr. Bai, I''m old, I don''t know how to use those phones at all, and I am the most loyal believer of the God of Light. I will never lie!" The Illuminati Pope Oreo said this, and the people of the Illuminati cult in the audience would vomit! I dont know how to use the phone when I go to your sister. I go to your sisters most loyal believer of Guangming God... Can you ask for some Bilian? Do you think we dont know when you are smiling wretchedly with your phone on weekdays? And how many girls are there in your phone, dont you have a bit of forcing? The most loyal believer of the God of Light, absolutely does not lie, so when you say this, you are not afraid that God of Light will fall on you by the Holy Light! "Didididididididi..." A ringing of the phone came from the body of the Pope of Light... For a moment, time seemed to be static... Can the face be hit so quickly? "Who put the phone on my body, you guys want to slander me!" The pope directly took out his latest smartphone and smashed it to the ground with a bang, and at the same time a pair of absolutes Its not my phone. Look how broken I am... Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this old guy, because this guy was so shameless that Brother Kai couldn''t fight him. "Tell me, where is Cain!" Baili spoke, and when he heard Baili''s words, the Pope Guangming was finally relieved. In fact, he had already received some news when Baili came, because he also had his own undercover in the Dark God Sect. , Its like the dark gods will have an undercover here with them. This is something that everyone understands. And he naturally knew about the Dark Pope''s bringing disaster to their light gods. It''s just that even though the Pope of Illumination had made enough preparations, he still failed to guard against Baili, because he came too late, or the police officers were too stupid! If they didn''t fight against Baili from the beginning, the Bright God Sect would definitely not have such a huge loss! But now it''s too late to say this. At this moment, Pope Guangming has only one idea, and that is to quickly send away the man in front of him. "Mr. Bai, we are not very clear about the exact location of Cain, but..." Seeing Bai Li''s face that I was about to kill, Pope Guangming hurriedly said: "But we still know some recent trends in vampires. Yes! Recently they went to Lourdes city. As far as I know, there is a huge manor in the east of Lourdes city, and that manor belongs to their vampires. Recently someone saw a large number of vampires gathering there, if I If you didn''t guess wrong, Cain must be there!" Sure enough, the Dark Pope is right. The person in the world who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. You should be invisible in the Dark God Sect. Many times the Dark God Sect cannot be too clear to investigate Cain. , After all, once this kind of thing is discovered, it is very troublesome. After all, although Cain is a little harder to do, he is still a teammate! But there is no scruples on the Guangming God Sect! Therefore, the whole day of investigation, the news given by the Pope of Light is absolutely accurate. "Mr. Bai, we can provide you with a vehicle to take you there!" The Pope of Light can''t wait for Bai Li to rush to Luther City to kill the entire family of vampires, because vampires have always been enemies to their Light Cult, the so-called enemy of the enemy That was a friend. Even if a friend burned their city of light these days, in comparison, if the entire family of vampires were to be destroyed, the pope felt that he would still make a lot of money. After all, the existence of Cain and the vampire has always been a force for the Light God Cult. Regardless of the fact that the Guangming City has been lost this time, the Guangming Cult seems to have suffered a heavy loss, but it is not the case, because the Guangming Cult is not too many people who die. In this regard, compared to the Dark Cult, it is profitable. . And now if Baili can destroy the entire vampire family, then within a hundred years, the Dark Gods will be honestly humans with their tails clamped, because they may be wiped out by the Light God if they are not careful. So even though the city of Guangming was burned this time, the pope still felt he had made a profit! To trade a Guangming City for the entire vampire family, this trade, he would definitely choose to do it even if he came back a hundred times. "I hope that the answer you gave is not wrong, otherwise it won''t be that simple next time I come..." Baili did not choose to continue killing people, because originally Brother Kai and the others were not captured by the Shining God Cult, this time if it wasn''t that. In the words of the idiot archbishop, Baili doesn''t even need to kill. It''s just that the other person feels so good about himself, that''s why he died so miserably! But now after getting the answer he wants Baili will naturally not continue to do it again. "Prepare the car for me! Go there now!" "Yes, yes... I will arrange a car for Mr. Bai immediately..." The Pope Guangming finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and everyone in the entire Guangming Sect was also relieved. Don''t look at them all. Coming here, if Bai Li really kills, at most they will be able to delay a little time here, and there will be no one who can run. Now that Bai Li decided to leave, of course they were happy! "Rodman! You are responsible for driving Mr. Bai to Lourdes!" Rodman: "???" What the hell... the whole audience is very happy... Pope what do you mean? Can you change someone? Isn''t it good to just find a driver? Why am I... Don''t you love my sister... :. : Chapter 3395: The story of 1 cigarette butt A luxury car was parked behind Guangming City at this time. Although it was also swallowed by flames, the overall burn was not serious. At this time in the car, our heroic knight Rodman could not see the slightest bravery, because his face was no different from that of his mother who had just passed away. But Rodman knew that he couldn''t have any complaints or dissatisfaction at this moment, because at this moment there is a monster sitting in the car... The luxury car started, and it began to leave Guangming City, and at this time, the front of Guangming City had already been blocked! Countless fire trucks are madly jetting water jets towards the burning flames at this time, but it is useless. Many of this Guangming City is originally made of wood, and the weather here is extremely dry. Once it burns, it cant be extinguished instantly. of. At this time, even if all the fire trucks in the entire Los Angeles city arrived, they could not completely control the fire! Countless believers gathered outside of Guangming City at this time. They all had weeping on their faces, but it was useless. Their crying could not move their Guangming God to give a gift to extinguish the fire, but they gathered like this. It brought trouble to the fire fighting and caused many fire trucks to be unable to enter at the first time. The pope came out from the inside with a group of people from the cult of the Light, with tears in their eyes at this moment. I have to say that these people have been on the path of interpretation under the leadership of the pope. Going farther. Each of them had endless grief and anger in their eyes, and it felt distressed! That''s called a helpless! Although it is really distressing, the Pope is probably cheating in his heart at this moment, because after this battle, if the vampire is driven to extinction by Baili, then there is no doubt that, let alone a hundred years, at least 50 years, the Dark God Cult They can only be humans with their tails sandwiched between them, and they don''t have the strength to fight against their light gods. And now, when some spies of the Dark Gods saw the pope and most of the archbishops and knights coming out, their faces became darker! People who didn''t know thought they were feeling pain because Guangming City was burned. But in fact they understood that they had miscalculated. Originally, according to their Pope''s estimate, Bai Li would definitely take the same approach to dealing with their Dark Cult when he came here, and the Bright Pope would definitely not be able to say at first, and he would naturally suffer heavy losses. But they were wrong! It can only be said that they misunderstood the Pope of Light, and they really can''t compare with shamelessness! The Pope didn''t even want any special Bilian! I just told Bai Li the whole thing, he didn''t even hesitate. what? Baili burned their Guangming City? Nonsense! The Pope is accepting a live interview right now! At this moment, the popes heartbroken critic is the tourist who smoked in Guangming City and caused a fire in Guangming City... what? not like this? Has anyone seen the gunship shooting? Do you have evidence? Do you think the masses believe in your gossip or the pope? Soon all kinds of live videos appeared on the Internet, and the Internet was in chaos! All parties came out to criticize the smoking tourist. For a while, all countries began to frantically rectify smoking tourists in various cultural tourist areas. Naturally, netizens needless to say. Although there are some gossips, will anyone believe it? As soon as these gossips came out, there was no need to clarify them officially, and a large number of keyboard men swarmed them directly! There are even some photos that were taken at that time. After putting the photos on the Internet, the result is PS! correct! How could the keyboard men admit that they were wrong! These people must be PS! Still grabbing a pillar to smash the helicopter? Even a special science fiction movie dare not shoot like this! The PS photos you got are meaningless at all! what? Still have a video? Sorry! These videos must be produced by post synthesis! It can''t be true at all! So although all the headlines on all sides are the Guangming City fire, but not many people know the truth. Most people who know the truth either dare not say it or no one believes it, so although this matter is a big mess, There are too few people who really know. At this time on a highway, our heroic knight Rodman''s face finally improved a lot, because he found that in a non-hostile situation, Bai Li was not as terrible as he imagined, and he could even talk to himself. "Will Mr. Bai drive out the vampires?" Rodman said cautiously. "Hmm..." Bai Li said lightly. If he were replaced by someone else, Rodman would definitely wonder if it was not. But when Bai Li was, Rodman felt that all the vampires had died. After the hum. Rodman wondered if Cain had cream in his head! Or is it that Cain''s mind is always cream, and others don''t know Baili''s strength. You are so slapped to death by others, don''t you know Baili''s strength? Sister Jingru gave you the courage to face Liuyanfei...cough cough...face Baili? In the past, if someone told Rodman that there is a person in this world who can sweep the Illuminati, then Rodman must think that this person has lost his mind, or why would he say something unreliable! But today, Rodman doesn''t think so, or Baili has surpassed the scope of human beings. From a certain perspective, our heroic knight Rodman even doubts whether the Light God Reward can single-handedly beat Baili. This is a very positive question. If Rodman asks Bai Li, Bai Li will definitely say it is hard to say... Because if the level of the God of Light is below the Dharmakaya, it can be dealt with by the power of mind. If you enter the cycle of life and death, Baili can go, but he can''t win. After all, Baili doesn''t have much power to fight at the moment. Mind power is everything. So you have to find your own mountain splitting bow! Now I am like a rural pressurized water well I saw when I was a child. I didn''t have no water, but because of some special reasons, I couldn''t get the water. Only when I found the water can I regain my strength. Da Bai and Xiao Bai have already arrived on Earth. This is certain, because at the beginning, although this guy was a little shameless, a little shameless, a little nasty, and a little bit nasty, in general this guy''s words were still credible. Since he said that Dabai and Xiaobai are here, they must have come, so it should be a matter of time to find Dabai and Xiaobai, but how to find Dabai and Xiaobai? The drunkard master hasnt given him any news until now. Baili has decided. After he goes back, if the guy doesnt take the initiative to find himself, then he can only talk to him! See how far this guy has progressed! The car was running wildly on the road at this time, and the radio was all about the story of Guangming City being ignited by tourists smoking, and there is no doubt that this tourist does not exist, because if a cigarette can ignite the entire Guangming City. How big is the cigarette! But the keyboard guys on the Internet believe it is enough! There are even keyboard guys in academia using various knowledge of physics, chemistry and mechanics to explain how a cigarette ignites the entire Guangming City. Although it is farting, it cant be trusted by anyone... Chapter 3396: There is no justice and evil Lourdes is a city that you have to spend a long time on the map to find, and this city is far less famous than Los Angeles. But our heroic knight Rodman still told Baili a lot of content that could not be found on the Internet. For example, this place used to be very prosperous. Later, because of the breeding of a large number of vampires, it became like this ghost. Of course, Rodman did not forget to tell Baili how and how evil vampires are. Anyway, in Rodmans mouth, vampires are a heinous existence. In order to make Baili drive and kill vampires, this one also It really is. "Then who do you think is more evil between me and the vampire?" Bai Li suddenly asked a question that made Rodman a little unanswerable. Nima...this question...how to answer? Although Rodman wanted to tell Baili with his throat that you are much more evil than a vampire, Rodman does not have the courage. Although he is called a heroic knight, he is not stupid. "Actually, there is no evil and justice in this world!" Bai Li laughed at himself. From the day when Bai Li was sensible, Bai Li had never believed in the so-called justice and evil. What is justice? When I was bullied in the orphanage, when I was ridiculed and looked down upon by countless people after entering the society, why didn''t justice come! what? Although justice will be late, but will never be absent? Friends, dont you think this sentence is a kind of sarcasm? Since it is justice, why are you late? Is late justice still called justice? Therefore, Baili never judges a person based on justice or evil. Baili''s criterion for positioning a person is a friend or an enemy. Friends need to do their best to maintain, and enemies...Sorry, of course the enemy can kill as much as possible. Undoubtedly, people like Cain didnt even have the qualifications to be enemies in Bai Li''s eyes. At best, they were strangers who had interacted with him. If Cain was honest, Bai Li would never follow him. He has any intersection. Are you vampires evil or righteous as long as they dont move me, I care so much about you? Even if you are in Europe, even if the blood flowed into a river to control my troubles? But when Cain chose to take Brother Kai and the others, everything was irretrievable. The blood streamed by Bai Li''s death is telling everyone, don''t touch me easily! And just as Baili rushed to Luther City, the affairs of Guangming City once again caused a sensation in the power world! After the Dark Temple was almost wiped out, the Bright City was also burned now. Naturally, no one believed the Bright City that the keyboard men called how a cigarette **** was lit. Brother, you can lie to those who don''t know the truth at all. We know what the strength of the Guangming God teaches! Also lit a cigarette! Why don''t you go to heaven? A cigarette **** ignites the city of Guangming, brother, I will give you an incendiary bomb, no, I will give you a bunch of incendiary bombs, you go try to see if you can ignite the city of Guangming! Do you think that the people of Guangming God are all vegetarians? The incendiary bomb on your side has just been thrown out, and it is estimated that the pope''s shock wave can directly smash you to pieces! So the so-called story of a cigarette **** igniting the city of light is a joke for people in the supernatural world. So even the things on the Internet about a stone pillar killing a helicopter are even less credible, but after removing the least credible, even the less credible can only become credible! Is an oriental! This guy swept the Dark Temple yesterday, and burned the city of Light today. Who is this? The whole world of supernatural powers was about to explode for a while. Nowadays, there is not much news about Baili, but Baili''s name is known, and Baili is from China. But soon a news came out! The main reason for this super madman who swept the dark temple and burned the city of light for two consecutive days turned out to be that Cain took his friend! Be good! When this news comes out, all parties will explode! What? Your news is equivalent to telling us that the Light God Sect and the Dark God Sect Quante are lying guns! Its better to say that the dark temple is better. After all, the dark temple has a little connection with Cain, and the sect of light is really lying on the gun. Does Cain have a dime relationship with them? ? And what kind of existence is this Baili? The friend was taken away, and he directly washed the dark temple and burned the city of light, and both the dark temple and the sect of light chose silence! There is nothing wrong with it. After burning the Cult of the Light, everyone felt that the Cult of the Light would definitely not let it go. Some even speculated that the Church of the Light would not join forces with the Dark Cult to deal with this person for the first time in history. But the facts proved that he was really naive. Join hands? Its impossible to join forces. Whether its on the Bright Cult or the Dark Cult, the two sides have chosen to be silent. The Bright Cult began to organize believers to donate money and materials to restore the Guangming City. I''m so confused! Brother! Your home was burned! You know who did it now, but you didn''t even do it at all? What the **** is this? Are you repairing now? Do you just admit it? Just when everyone spurned the sect of the Light God to be so embarrassed, the Dark God sect used facts to prove that the sect of the light was not an opponent at all. Because the Dark God Sect had directly abandoned the Dark Temple! You heard it right! All the people of the Dark God Sect have left the Dark Temple Their whereabouts have become confusing for a while, and no one knows where they ran, and the Dark God Sect has chosen to silence it. And their approach has been recognized by many people, although it seems very embarrassing, but there is no doubt that in this situation, the counseling approach of the Dark Temple is definitely the most beneficial to them. Dont look at it as if the Dark Temple is as miserable as the Light God Cult. In fact, it is absolutely different. The Dark Temple has been bloodbathed, and how many people at the top have died. It can be said that the Dark Temple will be difficult to recover within 40 to 50 years. of. But the Shining God Sect is different. It looks like its been burnt miserably and all kinds of sympathy, but in fact, their losses are not big. Except for a silly archbishop who was killed, everyone else basically There is not much loss on it. Just build another one after the city of Light is burned. This will not cause much loss to the Light Cult. In this case, the Dark Temple knows that the Light Cult will inevitably suppress them crazily. Lao Lao, it is very likely that the other party will give it a pot, so choosing forbearance at this time is the most beneficial for them... Chapter 3397: Who is crazier It can be said that what happened between the cult of light and the cult of darkness affects the real world of supernatural powers. After all, the cult of light or the cult of darkness is a huge existence in the supernatural world, but such existence is only short. Being humiliated twice in a row within a period of time, this is too cruel! So this whole day, Heiwus phone calls have not stopped. This group of people is simply frantic. Heiwu has turned off his phone, but it is useless. His private number, which few people know, has been lost. They found it. Originally, the black mist had turned the hand off. I see how you call me! But Heiwu found that this was useless, and he would still call his personal phone. At this moment, the private phone on the table that hardly rings during the day has never stopped ringing at this moment, and everyone asked the same question as long as they connected. "Black mist! Who is this Baili?" Heiwu just wants to say I''m going to your uncle! How do I know who this Baili is? what? You ask me what is my relationship with him? Debt relationship...I haven''t transferred all the money owed to him until now...Do you know how terrible it is to use a payment code to scan so much money? what? Who is Bai Li? I really swear to God, I don''t even know! what? You said I lied to you! Baili is our special operations department? Please use your pig''s brain to think about it. If he is from the Special Operations Department, I will let him go and take your head off and use it as a chamber pot! Because your brain can hold Lao Tzu''s urine! Because your head is empty, there is no such thing as a brain at all! Hei Mist is really going crazy! Of course he knows who this Baili is, but he really has nothing to do with the Special Operations Department. If there is, he has a debt relationship with him! Originally, Heiwu began to consider whether to deny it because it was too difficult to scan the code! But now Heiwu dare not admit it, Heiwu silently continues to release the task, which is to transfer money to Baili... At that time, when I saw Bai Li in that old castle, although Bai Li slapped Cain to death with three slaps, it seemed extremely shocking, but it was really insignificant compared with the recent events. Hei Mist just wants to say one thing now, why does Cain like to find death so much! You said that it is not good for you to provoke, you must provoke Baili! When Heiwu sighed helplessly, he suddenly received a message on his private phone. Heiwu didn''t bother to read it at first, after all, most of this information asked himself who Baili was. But Heiwu took a look, and then Heiwu found that this information was not what he thought! "Cain?" This news turned out to be from Cain! Hei Mist hung up the ringing phone ringing now, and then the phone rang again. Hei Mist wanted to hang up again, but this time it was the phone number of the guy who called himself Cain just now! Heiwu hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to connect. When the call was connected, Heiwu heard a sigh of relief from the other side of the phone. "Hello...Mr. Black Mist, I take the liberty to interrupt you, I am Cain!" Hei Mist: "???" Nima! Heiwu just wants to say that you are a fake! Who has ever seen Cain address someone like this? Is Cain so polite or special? But Hei Mist understood something just by thinking! This should be Cain, because now Cain behaves like this because he is scared! It''s impossible for him to know the news about the Dark Temple and the Bright City now. At this moment, Baili probably has been so scared that Cain has peeed his pants. His purpose of calling is naturally very simple. "What''s the matter?" Hei Mist looked high up, and Cain on the other side of the phone heard Hei Mist''s voice originally wanting to get angry, but in the end he held it back. "Mr. Black Mist, you know, we don''t have any extreme hatred!" "Oh? Then you come to our country to kill people is not hatred?" "Mr. Heiwu, you have misunderstood. I completely believed Robin''s lie last time. I went to your China to help him. I really didn''t kill anyone in your country!" Cain''s words are full of frankness, but Hei Mist is not a child, Nima, if Baili hadn''t arrived at the time, could one of us survive? So Black Mist will naturally not listen to Cain''s nonsense! "Mr. Black Mist, this is all a misunderstanding. I swear that I will never take a step into China in this life, and if China needs me to take action, I will definitely help!" Cain''s tone now highlighted a word of counsel. . "So?" Hei Mist now has two legs on the table, this is the vampire Cain, this guy is so low-pitched to himself, although it is not because he is strong enough, but this is enough to make Hei Mist happy Of it. "So please Mr. Heiwu to help me. I just wanted to make a joke with Mr. Bai. Please believe me. His friends have received the most honorable treatment from me. They have never been hurt at all. I I can send them back unscathed at any time, and I am willing to compensate them for all the property under my name as a mental damage fee, and I am willing to hand over those who arrested them..." Cain really gave up, because those who arrested at the time were his descendants. At this time, to save his life, Cain really gave up... even his descendants didn''t want it. "Cain, what do you think you are doing here, who are you offended badly, why do you want to offend Baili? Is he something you can afford?" Hei Mist felt that Cain was stupid now. "Yes yes yes! Mr. Black Mist I have deeply understood my stupidity, I hope Mr. Black Mist can help me, please believe in my sincerity, please help me!" Cain started to cry now. It seems that no matter who it is, he has the same fear in front of death, and the death that Cain faced is not that he was suddenly killed. Now it can be said that the fear is in a step. Step closer to Cain, in this case the fear of oppression will increase tenfold, and Cain really collapsed. "Cain, I think you have misunderstood. Bai Li was never my subordinate, and even I didn''t have any ability to restrict him. You know his power very well, so I can''t help you!" "Mr. Black Mist, please help me!" Cain is now completely grasping the last straw for Black Mist. If Hei Mist doesn''t help him, he is really dead. Cain gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Black Mist, you should understand that if I die, I will definitely be crazy before I die!" "Why? It started to threaten? Go talk to Baili! You see if he will be crazier than you after you are crazy, will he destroy your entire vampire race..." Cain: "..." Chapter 3398: News After entering the city of Lourdes, the road began to become pitted. There were **** and weeds all around here. It seemed to be very barren. In Rodmans words, there are only two kinds of people living here, one is a vampire. , The other is a slave attached to a vampire! So here is a sinful city! But Baili obviously did not pay attention to Rodmans guilt. After all, Baili believed that the heroic knight had done no less sinful things than the vampires here, but he knew better how to set up archways. . And just as Baili was enjoying the barren roadside of Luther City, the phone rang. Baili glanced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. With the idea of ??being idle and idle, Baili answered the phone. Then a man''s voice came over the phone. "Hello, Mr. Bai... I am Hei Mist!" "Hei Mist?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, but soon thought: "You still owe me money, you know!" Black mist: "..." Obviously, Bai Li remembers the people who owed him money very clearly, so Bai Li immediately remembered who this black mist is! "Mr. Bai...Don''t care about these details. I''ve already worked on money matters, but the payment code is really limited, so..." "Limit? Is there a limit for the payment code?" "Yes, Mr. Bai, the payment code can be swiped up to 200,000 per number per day. Although I have been working hard to find someone, you also know that so much money can''t be swiped in a short while!" "Why is there a limit of 200,000?" "That''s to prevent some people from maliciously using payment codes to launder money. That''s why this happens!" "Can''t the quota be increased?" "At present, there is no such way..." Hei Mist explained to Bai Li carefully, but Hei Mist soon realized that something was wrong! Am I here to introduce the payment code? Did the payment code give me a penny? Why should I say this? Am I crazy? "Mr. Bai..." Hei Mist could only interrupt Bai Li''s plan to continue asking for the payment code and then said: "Mr. Bai is in Europe now?" "Hmm! What''s wrong?" "Then what is Mr. Bai going to do now?" "kill!" Black mist: "..." Brother...Can you not be so honest...You murdered me and I didn''t even know how to follow you up, brother! "Ahem...Mr. Bai, I received a call just now, who do you think belongs to?" "I''ll hang up if I''m fine!" "Don''t don''t don''t..." Hei Wu is really dazed, Bai Li is not the kind of person who plays cards according to the routine... This is a little chance to sell himself. "I just received a call from Cain..." Hei Mist had no choice but to say what he had just received from Cain. Although I don''t know what kind of py deal Hei Mist has reached with Cain, it can be seen that Cain must have brought out something that attracts Hei Mist, otherwise Hei Mist will not make this call. "I won''t think about it! Cain must die, and all vampires must die! No one can be safe after touching my friend of Baili!" Baili''s tone cannot hear too many fluctuations, but this is it This calmness gave Hei Mist a deep sense of fear. Obviously, before Baili, the life of the vampire Baili didn''t pay attention to it. "Mr. Bai, as the saying goes, if you push too quickly, I''m afraid that guy Cain will jump the wall in a hurry!" "He can try. Killing him is actually not the most painful thing in the world. If my friend has any problems, believe me, I will bloodbath the whole of Europe, and I will make Cain long for death in this life! " This is not a joke, Bai Li, although only the power of mind is left, Bai Li can still imprison Cain, and then Bai Li has ten thousand ways to make Cain want to die! Because in front of certain methods, death doesn''t seem so terrible. Heiwu was silent now, because he knew that Baili was not joking, and that life in Baili''s eyes was actually worthless. He said that it was impossible to bloodbath Europe. And if such a horror guy really kills unscrupulously, even if it is all out of the power world, he may not be able to deal with Baili, and even if it can deal with Baili, what kind of horrible price will he pay! So Heiwu regretted it for a while, he regretted picking up a hot yam, he regretted coming to make this call! "Well, Mr. Bai, please don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Cain..." Hei Mist wants to explain one last time, but he hasn''t finished speaking yet. Bai Li has hung up the phone. Hei Mist looks I gave myself a big mouth while on the phone, is this a neurosis? Why should I go to Baili! Isn''t this tantamount to disguising Bai Li to disgust himself? Today, Bai Li''s attitude to talk to himself did not regard himself as an enemy, or even as someone he knew, otherwise he would not discuss payment codes with himself. But in the end when he finished saying those things, Bai Li''s tone was obviously colder, so Heiwu knew that he made the wrong call, the kind that was so wrong. He sighed helplessly. After all, he couldn''t turn back time. At this moment, he could only sigh helplessly... Baili hung up the phone, here Rodman wanted to speak, because he was really worried that Baili would let Cain go, but before he could speak, he heard Baili''s phone ring again. Baili frowned! But this time the call is not from the black mist, but a slightly familiar one, okay, after thinking about it, Baili seems to be a master alcoholic! "Mr. Bai..." The phone was connected, and the voice of the drunkard master came across. "Is there any news?" "Is Mr. Bai in Europe?" The drunkard master said cautiouslyYes! what happened? " "Sure enough, it is Mr. Bai! I know that only Mr. Bai can be so powerful!" "Then you didn''t talk nonsense to me when you called!" Bai Li looked speechless! This old guy wouldn''t be so nonsense with himself. "No, no...Mr. Bai, good news, I have found what you want!" "Split the mountain bow?" "Yes! That''s the bow, I passed..." The drunkard master plans to find the news of how difficult it is to find the mountain bow, but this is obviously not what I want to hear! "Talk about the point!" "Oh oh oh... the point is, some trouble..." Chapter 399: Kunlun Sanctuary This drunkard master finally brought the news that Bai Li wanted. As for trouble? I hope this kind of trouble will come again 10,000 times! Because it was very troublesome to get any of the Twelve Heaven Bows, and I never said it was smooth sailing. "Say the point!" Bai Li said again! "Yes...this bow may be in Kunlun!" "Maybe?" Bai Li was not satisfied with the word "maybe". As for Kunlun, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment and asked again: "Kunlun of Queen Mother of the West?" "Yes... is the legendary Kunlun!" "That''s indeed a bit troublesome!" Bai Li frowned when she heard this, because the old lady of Queen Mother Xi is on the same level as one yuan. If it was in her hands, it would be really hard to come back! Ah wrong! What is Queen Mother West? Where is this place? Is this the earth? There is a hammered queen mother on earth! Queen Mother Wests Yaochi is in Kunlun, but that Kunlun is completely different from the Kunlun on Earth! That Kunlun was in the sanctuary. Although Baili didn''t know where the sanctuary was, Baili knew that the earth was a forbidden place, and it was definitely impossible for Yiyuan or Queen Mother of the West to enter the earth. There is no doubt about this, and whether Yiyuan and Queen Mother of the West belong to the Creator or Taichu, there is no doubt that they dare not come to Earth, because they are also a member of the Seal Taichu and the Creator. Let them come now. Earth? Can you scare them to pee on their pants! "Which Kunlun are you talking about?" "It''s the Kunlun of Kunlun Sanctuary!" The drunkard master once again confused Bai Li, what the hell? Why are the names the same? "Where is this Kunlun Sanctuary?" "I don''t know, but the legend is in the Kunlun Mountains..." When the drunkard master said this, Bai Li understood that this Kunlun is indeed the Kunlun of the earth, since it is the Kunlun of the earth, it is easy to handle! I thought it was the Kunlun of the old lady of the Queen Mother of the West. If it was the Kunlun, it would be really troublesome. After all, even if I knew it, I couldn''t get it out! Moreover, Dabai and Xiaobai said that their mountain splitting bow is above the earth, so they should be talking about Kunlun in the Kunlun Mountains. "Continue to check, I want Kunlun''s accurate location!" "This...may be a little difficult...because Kunlun has gods descending from the mountain, but no outsider has ever been to the Kunlun Sanctuary, so..." The drunkard master obviously did an investigation before, about the existence of gods on Kunlun Mountain. The legend has never ceased since ancient times. The facts have proved that there is no hole in the Kunlun Sanctuary. Of course, this Kunlun Sanctuary is not the Kunlun Sanctuary seen by tourists. If you want to come to Kunlun, it should be a hidden small world. But not as a general small world. Dont say anything else, just say that you can understand from the beginning! And there is also a creator who doesn''t know if he is sleeping or awake. If both of them are awake, it will be interesting! So what Bai Li thought was that it would not be a bad thing to quickly get the Mountain Splitting Bow to restore his strength, then leave here, and finally ban these two guys here forever. "What other news?" Bai Li was not disappointed because the drunkard master could not find the news. "Mr. Bai, I found out a piece of news! But this news may not be good news!" "Oh? Tell me!" "I heard that Kunlun takes the responsibility of eliminating the devil and defending the way. This time Mr. Bai''s affairs in Europe may cause them to consider Mr. Bai you to be an evil spirit outsider. So maybe they will have a master to kill Mr. Bai!" "Great!" The suddenness of Bai Li was so good that the drunkard master directly stunned! Brother...Is your brain not at the same level as me? What is great? Those in Kunlun are all immortal-level existences. Although the drunkard master is already very powerful in his eyes, there are too many legends about Kunlun in the past dynasties, and every time Kunlun is mentioned, it is almost described as invincible. , This invincible described not only Kunlun Mountain, but also those gods who descended from Kunlun Mountain. Why dare to call them gods because they are strong enough! But now that Baili is positioned as an evil spirit outsider has spread. There are rumors that Kunlun will send an envoy to kill Baili. In this case, Baili not only has no worries, he is also excited. Look, brother, have you ever considered how Kunlun feels! "Drunkard, help me spread the news, saying that I am a great monster for a thousand years! Kunlun is in desperate need to send a master to punish me! Otherwise I will do harm to the world! They must come and kill for justice I, you should be able to compile these words, you can compile them for me, anyway, how cruel you can come! Be sure to let their people come and kill me!" Bai Li looked excited! Master Drunkard: "???" Rodman: "???" Yes! At this moment, even Rodman, who heard the news in the car, was so embarrassed! What the **** is this? Is there anyone who is so good at self-hacking? Baili doesnt care about the issue of self-deception. What Baili cares about is that the people of Kunlun will not come down. To be honest, Bailis formation is really half-hearted. If the Kunlun Sanctuary is really hidden well, Bai Li is also not sure if he will be able to find them. If he really can''t find them, it will be troublesome. And now that Kunlun likes to remove demons and defend the way so much, then he is a demons! Come and save me now! Come here, I cant wait! As long as people in Kunlun are caught, finding Kunlun Sanctuary will naturally be no trouble! So Bai Li can''t wait to think about it now! "Okay! But Mr. Bai, Kunlun doesn''t seem to be very annoying!" "Do you think I''m so annoying?" "This...not what it means Mr. Bai Kunlun is said to be the inheritance of ancient gods..." "I am a **** myself!" Master Drunkard: "..." Rodman: "???" Obviously the two took Bai Li as bragging! But Bai Li really didn''t talk nonsense. Bai Li used to be absolutely god-level, what? You say Baili is not a god! That''s also the devil''s level! Although the cultivation base is now sealed after falling to the earth, but the same, Kunlun will not be much better. With the power of thought in his hand, Bai Li feels that it is impossible for Kunlun to defend the evil spirits! Laozi''s nickname is Xingkong Yiba, a starry sky-class big devil came to the small world to clean up the small world, do you think it is appropriate? Chapter 3400: Fight 1 I dont know how the master drunkard goes to black his own Baili. Anyway, Baili told him that if he cant be black and beautiful, he wont even want to get any benefits. This is probably the most speechless request the drunkard master has ever heard in his life. . But this kind of thing is not difficult for black people. After all, although the drunkard master is not good enough, he knows a lot of people, and many of them are of the noble rank, so let him black a person, he can quickly spread the news. . Bai Li did not believe that Kunlun Sanctuary could really be isolated from the world, which was almost impossible. Not to mention that Kunlun is on the earth, even if it is an existence like the Temple of Sun Shooting in the starry sky, I dare not isolate myself from the world, why? Are you afraid that your inheritance will not be extinct? There are those who are isolated from the world. My Yuanchen Palace was isolated from the world back then. Now, besides the only inheritor of Baili, are there other inheritances? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for any force to be isolated from the world, why? Can you people in Kunlun live forever? Don''t you be kidding me? Even Bai Li''s previous cultivation base did not dare to say that he could live forever, at best, because his strength was strong enough, his lifespan had reached a very terrifying level invisibly. But Bai Li didn''t believe that anyone could do this kind of thing on Earth. After all, he couldn''t resist the ban on Earth. What could other cultivators do? So Kunlun must still recruit disciples, so it is certain that Kunlun must have all kinds of things in this world to maintain them, so as long as the drunkard master is in place, it is not afraid that the group of Kunlun guys do not know themselves, they are not. Do you like slaying evil spirits? I am the devil! Please get rid of me! Thank you Rodman can understand Chinese language, but Rodman swears that he can interpret every word of the conversation between Baili and the person on the phone just now, even if Rodman dares to speak a lot of Chinese teachers It might not be better than what he had interpreted, but when Bai Li pieced everything together, he couldn''t understand what it meant. This actively asks others to hack him, and he will never stop if he is not black to the extreme. Is this a code word in Huaxia? So did you hear me wrong? Of course, Rodman did not dare to ask Bai Li this question. At this time, the car has entered Lourdes City, and there are not many people on the depressed city streets. Occasionally, one by one, like the walking corpses after being transformed, is strolling on the street. There are also some people who are hiding in the shadows and looking here secretly. Rodman clearly told Bai Li that those guys hiding in the shadows are vampires, they are the lowest vampires! "These vampires can''t move in the sun?" Bai Li was a little curious. "No, no, no...Mr. Bai, those are the things mentioned in the messy TV series. The real vampires are not afraid of the sun. They can move freely under the sun, but their filthy race still likes darkness by nature. So they can walk in the sun, but they like to hide in those filthy darkness." Rodman used two filths in a row, and at the same time he had a deep disgust on his face. Obviously, he was a super believer who had been perfectly brainwashed by the Light God Sect. Baili did not argue with Rodman about who is dirty and who is clean. After all, it doesn''t matter! And when this luxury car entered Lourdes, in the castle east of Lourdes, Cain also got the news. When the news came, all Cain''s face was desperate. Many times it is your opponent who knows you better... Cain finally understands this sentence today. Why has been hiding in Lud City before, because Cain can be sure that no one in the entire Dark Temple knows that he is in Lud City. In hiding this thing. So Cain once felt that he could hide. But the facts proved that Cain was wrong, and it was grossly wrong. The Dark Temple didnt know, it didnt mean that the Light Church didnt know. Baili took a trip to the Light Church and burned the city of Light. Now he successfully got his news. escape? Cain began to think about whether he was going to escape, but if he escaped, wouldn''t he become a dog of the bereavement? In the future, no matter if it is the Light Cult, Baili or even the Dark Cult, it is definitely impossible to let him go. So after thinking about it, Cain finally made a decision! He wants to fight! At this time, Cain looked at the chandelier above his head. This chandelier had a simple color, and it was not ordinary at first glance. All the crystal lamps were made by hand, but what Cain looked at was not this crystal lamp. , But the magic circle hidden behind the crystal lamp. Look carefully at this time, on the wall behind the crystal lamp, there are countless small patterns. These patterns look black and red, as if they are integrated with the surroundings, but Cain knew that this was not an ordinary magic circle. , This circle is left by the true ancestor of vampire Cain, and it is also the last guardian of the vampires! This is also the reason why Cain chose Lourdes Castle, because here is not only the ancestral land of vampires, but also the circle of the ancestor Cain. Although so many years have passed, the vampires are always pouring with virgin blood. The formation method, so instead of losing its power, the formation method nowadays has become more powerful due to so many years of sacrifice and watering. In this ancient castle, vampires can be horribly strengthened, while others are crazy. Weakened, this is Cain''s last support. Now if you run away, you may become a bereaved dog, but if you fight, let alone kill Baili, as long as Baili can compromise, then it is his greatest victory. So after thinking about it, Cain will eventually do it. A decision was made. Although this decision is not what he wants most, but there is no way, now he has no choice can only be hardened! Of course, this toughness didn''t mean that Cain just smashed with Baili regardless of the three-seven-one, instead he made two-handed preparation. He had already thought about it when he found Heiwu before and wanted to make Heiwu a lobbyist. Isnt China a country of etiquette? They will choose tolerance many times! So Cain didn''t choose to hurt Brother Kai and they thought that way. After Baili appeared, if he saw that Brother Kai and the others were not injured, if he paid a large enough price, wouldn''t Baili let him go? After thinking about it, Cain felt that there was still a chance, and the castle was also his own backing. If he really didnt want to let him go, then Cain decided to rely on the last castle, as long as the time came. When Bai Li was afraid, then he still had a chance. So with this calculation, Cain is not as flustered as before, because he thinks it is foolproof! Light pen Chapter 3401: misunderstanding? An old castle like Lourdes Castle, Baili, has only been seen in the movie. This kind of castle built on a cliff is accompanied by the rumbling of waves hitting the reef. The first thing Baili thinks of is not noisy. ? Of course, Baili obviously didn''t care about this question. What Baili was concerned about at this time was that the gate of the castle was actually opened, and outside the castle stood a middle-aged man dressed in an extremely gentleman. When their car was parked outside, the middle-aged man walked to the side of the car very gracefully and unexpectedly opened the door for Bai Li. "Thank you..." Bai said with a smile. "You''re welcome..." The smile on the middle-aged man''s face is extremely professional. The reason for using professionalism is that his smile shouldn''t appear at this time. After all, Bai Lilai should know what he is doing. Bai Li didn''t come here to eat, he came to eat people, brother. "Hello, Mr. Bai, Mr. Cain has been waiting in there for a long time, please follow me!" The man still kept his professional smile at this moment. But as his words fell, Bai Li waved his hand, and his head disappeared. "No, I can do it myself, thank you..." Bai Li still smiled, but at this moment the gentleman had no chance to laugh again. The sudden killing caused the countless vampires next to Lourdes Castle to frighten Ulla all at once. The smile on Bai Li even gave them an illusion that can be resolved in harmony today, but the illusion is always only It is an illusion. Bai Li''s slap shattered everyone''s illusion! Not to mention these vampires, even Rodman was stunned at this time, because Bai Li''s slap almost wiped the tip of his nose, and then smashed the vampire''s head! Bai Li may not know this vampire butler, but Rodman does. The strength of this vampire butler is definitely a level higher than that of Rodman, but such a strong person is in front of Bai inside. Only worthy of a slap, and thinking of that slap rubbing the tip of his nose, Rodman had the feeling that he was almost walking past the tip of a knife just now. After Baili slapped the vampire, he did not stop, but continued to walk forward and enter the castle. At this moment, Rodman was embarrassed! Dont look at those vampires just now. Its because facing Baili. If he stays here alone at this time, he is probably swarmed and killed by other vampires. After all, he is a heroic knight. No less killing vampires. Standing here at this moment will definitely be killed by other vampires. So Rodman hurriedly followed in Bai Li''s footsteps at this moment. Although the slap just now made Rodman sweat in cold sweat, Rodman is not a fool. Although Bai Li is fierce, he can talk about Rod on the way. Man understands that Baili is only cruel to the enemy. He drove Baili all the way by himself. There is no credit and hard work, so from any angle, Baili shouldn''t kill himself. Rodman''s guess is correct. At this moment, if he really stays here, those vampires will definitely kill him, and only following Baili is the safest. "Boom!" With a punch, the red copper gate of the old castle flew out directly, smashing several vampires who were about to open the door and smashing it into meat sauce! Bai Li stepped on the vampire meat sauce under his feet and walked into the castle! "Thank you, where is Cain!" Bai Li spoke politely to a female vampire. And this female vampire was already scared of incontinence at this moment. At this moment, her legs trembled and she pointed a direction to Bai Li, and then her head disappeared. Bai Li nodded slightly to thank a cavity who hadn''t sprayed blood. "These vampires are very interesting, they didn''t spurt blood after their heads were smashed! Is there no blood in their bodies? At this moment, Bai Li shot several vampires to death in succession, by smashing their heads directly, but each of these guys was like a mummified corpse, without a drop of blood coming out of his body. "Mr. Bai is like this..." Rodman was behind Baili. At this moment, the cold sweat on Rodman''s head fell off. To be honest, Rodman has seen a cruel man, but he has never been so cruel. I haven''t seen it. "The blood of vampires is their power, and their blood is different from our ordinary people. Their blood is not liquid, but a kind of existence similar to a spiritual body, so they cant see their blood spray. come out!" "It turns out that this is... I have gained knowledge..." Bai Li nodded to Rodman to express his gratitude, but at this moment Rodman didn''t want Bai Li to thank himself at all... because Bai Li thanked him all the way. All the guys have no heads. This old castle is very large. It covers an area as large as a football field. It is also divided into many layers. It is estimated that there will be basements and the like. If no one is showing the way, I want to find Cain. It''s really troublesome. But along the way, Baili must thank good-hearted people. Although Baili''s way of gratitude is a bit rough, they still helped Baili reach the second floor! I finally saw all the vampire bosses as I wish. At this moment, there is a round table in the huge banqueting room on the second floor. Before the round table, there are twelve vampires in red. They are male and female. Behind these twelve vampires is a look. The young man who was sick and sick, although Bai Li had never seen this young man before, he knew that this was the Cain he was looking for when his mind swept away. "Mr. Bai, don''t come here unharmed..." Cain tried to squeeze out a smile at this time, but there was no way he laughed ugly, because Bai Li was killed all the way up, he could see clearly from the monitor next to him~ www.novelhall.com~ The horror of Baili''s methods far exceeded his expectations. "Cain is it!" Baili looked around, then said, "Where is my friend?" "Mr. Bai, please rest assured, all of your friends are safe. Mr. Bai, I think this is a misunderstanding..." Although Cain was bleeding because of so many vampire descendants just now, Cain knew if he could Harmonious settlement should be a harmonious settlement instead of war! "Misunderstanding? The misunderstanding is that you ran to my house for a long distance and then took all my friends away?" "Mr. Bai, it should not be said to be arrested, it should be said to be invited. I just want to invite them to see the local customs here. I swear, I have always used the best things to entertain them, absolutely nothing. Their abuse of..." There is nothing wrong with what Cain said. Originally, he arrested Brother Kai to persecute Baili, so naturally it was impossible to abuse them too much, but before they had time to persecute Baili, Baili swept the entire darkness. At the temple, Cain almost peeed his pants in fright for a while, even if he had a hundred guts, he would never dare to continue to abuse Brother Kai and the others... So from the beginning to the end he was really entertaining Brother Kai and the others... Chapter 3402: Ancestor descended "Mr. Bai, please believe me, this is really a big misunderstanding, I am willing to pay for it! I have countless assets under my name, which can be used to pay for mental damage to Mr. Bais friends, and I am willing Since then, he has become Mr. Bais best friend. If Mr. Bai needs me in the future, I can do anything for Mr. Bai!" Cain''s words are full of frankness, because what he said is completely from the heart. It doesn''t matter if the money is gone, you can make it yourself. After all, for a lawless person like him, making money is just like playing, whatever. Robbery returned everything. But life is precious, so Cain really spared it at this time. "Where''s my friend?" Bai Li said, but this time Cain changed his tone: "Mr. Bai, I think we''ll talk to the friend who came to Yun after we have made things clear. What do you think?" "Are you threatening me?" The white color changed slightly, but still smiling. This guy is so courageous! Saying this now means that your friend is still in my hands, and you''d better agree to my terms. Otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will be able to meet your friends. "Mr. Bai, don''t get me wrong, I just want to..." Before Cain''s words were finished, I felt a sudden flower in front of his eyes. The next moment his chest suddenly came a sharp pain, and then it was in Cain''s eyes. , His chest seemed to be hit by a truck head-on, and the whole person flew upside down with a whistling sound, smashing the round table behind! However, all this is not over yet. After Baili''s blow, he turned around and grabbed the two vampires next to him. Nian Li directly tore the two vampires to pieces! "Bari...you are forcing me!" Cain''s chest was deflated at this time. He was lying in a piece of broken wood, watching Baili tear his two men into pieces and the whole person had entered. Runaway state. "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me!" Bai Li''s eyes were as cold as the ice that could freeze people instantly. Although Baili spoke here, his hands did not stop, and again grabbed two of Cain''s men. These two vampires were exactly like two dolls in front of Baili, and they were instantly torn to pieces by Baili. ! No blood was spilled, making Bai Li always feel that something was missing, but it didn''t matter! "Bari, don''t force me to die with you!" Cain yelled frantically at this moment, but his words sounded like a joke in Baili''s ears! "Kill me those people!" Cain suddenly picked up a walkie-talkie, and when Cain called out, Rodman said instantly: "Mr. Bai, I''ll help you save people!" Rodman was about to leave, but before he moved, a door in the distance opened, and a familiar voice came from there: "Is eating so early today?" It''s Brother Kai! At this time, there were other people behind Kai Ge, and all of them walked out from here! This sudden appearance of Kai Ge and others made Rodman stunned...what the hell? Then not only Rodman was stunned, Cain was stunned, because before Baili came in, he had arranged several younger brothers to look after these people and waited for their own news. It stands to reason that they would never let them go. Human, but why are these people here now? Of course they wouldnt let Kaige and the others go, but what Cain didnt know was that from the moment Baili entered the castle, Baili seemed to be asking for directions, and Bailis mind power had already explored the entire castle. , And after discovering Brother Kai and the others, Nian Li took action to solve the vampires instantly, and then opened the door to here, so Cains so-called threat was just a joke in Bailis eyes, and he killed Brother Kai and the others. You are a vegetarian! "You...you..." Cain had a feeling of despair at this moment, and at this moment he didn''t even know what happened! "Oh, old Bai... are you here on vacation too?" Kai Ge stepped forward and punched Bai Li directly, and when he saw Kai Ge Baili again, a smile appeared on his face. "Bai Li..." "Teacher..." At this time, the other people saw Baili''s eyes with great excitement. After all, they don''t have the nerves of Brother Kai. From the moment they were caught, they provided delicious and delicious food every day. However, they know very well that they are still prisoners here, and the reason why they haven''t moved themselves is because of their strength in fear. But now that Bai Li appeared here, everyone was finally relieved. Of course, the only people who don''t care about everything here are Jiang Yiyi and Kai Ge. Brother Kai is because of his absolute trust in Baili, because in the eyes of Brother Kai, Baili is omnipotent. It is impossible for others to kill himself. Even if he kills himself, Baili will definitely be able to go to the underworld to pull himself out. This is Baili. What I said personally. And Jiang Yiyi felt it irritating... She liked watching all kinds of vampire movies since she was a kid, but those vampires are only in the movies, but today she really came to the vampire castle, and saw all kinds of vampires in person. , This is so exciting! "You...you..." Cain was there for a long time. He knew that he had lost even the last thing that threatened Baili. At this moment, he knew that he could only fight to the death! Cain suddenly bit his palm, and in the next moment countless blood-red patterns began to appear on his palm. Cain pressed his palm against the wall next to him, centering on Cain''s palm for a while. Countless blood-red rays began to appear all around! "Mr. Bai, be careful! This is their ancestor pattern, here...there is a problem!" Bai Li didn''t know what it was, but Rodman recognized it at a glance. Before, he forgot to remind Baili This is not just the ancestral house of vampires. It is also said that Cain, the ancestor of vampires, once set up the most powerful circle here to protect his descendants. ! The magic circle that was suddenly activated should be the legendary ancestor magic circle! So at this time Rodman quickly reminded Bai Li to let Bai Li interrupt Cain''s spellcasting! "It''s too late! It''s too late! Here I can borrow the power of the ancestors! You all have to die today!" Cain suddenly floated in place, and another person''s voice appeared in his voice. Listen It seemed as if two voices were overlapping. This voice probably came from the voice of the real ancestor Cain he had borrowed. "Ah!" Cain yelled at this time, and a pair of fleshy wings opened behind him, and blood-red rays of light gathered on his fleshy wings from all around. A storm bloomed over him, and he was here. The time has completely changed, the brutal breath that seems to be coming out of **** even Rodman feels a little trembling at this time! Is this the power of the true ancestor of vampires? Rodman was a little panicked at this time, but when Rodman looked at Baili, Rodman was stunned... because now Baili saw Cain transforming without any change in his expression, look Get up... as if smiling happier... Chapter 3403: Take your body away What''s happening here? Rodman wondered, could it not be seen that Cain had inherited the power of the ancestor at this time? At this moment, Cain looks like a fierce beast. Can Baili deal with it? "You all have to die! You all have to die!" Cain roared cruelly at this time, and the two Cain''s voices converging together seemed even more eerie! "Kill!" The wings behind Cain''s body suddenly opened, and his whole body turned into a red lightning to reach Bai Li in an instant. At this moment, the nails on his fingertips had turned into sharp blades, flashing The breathtaking light seems to be inserted directly into Baili''s chest to take away Baili! Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment and looked at Cain who suddenly shot his hand, but at this moment, only Bai Li was motionless, just watching Cain come in front of him, and watching Cain''s fingernails get away from him. The closer... Finally, Cains fingernails touched Bailis chest. At this moment, a smile appeared on Cains face. He knew that he had succeeded. The next moment he could take out Bailis heart and put his heart on Baili. The picture of falling down with fear after losing the heart! This guy didn''t count that he could summon the power of the ancestor! But when Cain was excited about yelling again, Cain suddenly noticed a pain in his hand. Along with the pain, a crackling sound came from in front of Cain, and then Cain let him A scene that may not be forgotten in this life has appeared! My fingers drilled on Bailis chest, but when I thought about my nails enough to pierce Bailis chest, the picture did not appear, my nails. The moment when she touched Baili''s chest, it started to shatter... It feels like you are holding a popsicle and giving it abruptly on the hard ground, and now Cain finds that his fingernails are like that fragile popsicle, slivers on Bailis chest. Broken, but Bai Li''s chest didn''t even show any scars... Not only Cain was shocked, but Rodman was shocked... When Cain transformed, Rodman was still thinking about whether Baili could defeat Cain. After all, Cain inherited the power of the ancient ancestors. This power is probably enough to kill the pope in an instant. Fortunately, it is Cains. Power cannot bring out this castle, otherwise Cain would have been invincible. But at this moment, when the facts were in front of him, Rodman realized that the power of Baili was not what he could imagine, and the power of the ancestor of the **** did not break the defense at this time! What level is this special! Rodman''s brain is no longer useful now! The Bright God Sect had previously set a level for Bai Li, and they felt that Bai Li should be SSS level! But after witnessing it with his own eyes, Rodman just wanted to say that the person who graded Baili was so unimaginative! Is this SSS grade? This is obviously SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS level! Isn''t it a level at all? Now after Cain broke his own fingernail, he was stupid! But being stupid may be the last action in his life, because the next moment Baili''s hand is raised! Then there was a crisp sound, what a familiar sound, and then... Cain''s head disappeared... There was only one cavity that couldn''t spit blood and lay on the ground with a thump, and it was over... This guy might not even understand how he lost! But just after Baili slapped, Cain lay down, but a red vampire flew out of Cains body. This guy was naked, showing his red muscles. He looked at Bai Li with an expression almost frightened. "You...you are not an earthling!" "Nonsense, I''m a standard earthling!" Bai Li looked at you, don''t talk nonsense! Although Lao Tzu came back from the stars, Lao Tzu is indeed an aboriginal on Earth! "You come from the stars!" "Yo yo yo... you know the starry sky!" Bai Li looked surprised at this moment, but soon Bai Li found that Cain''s face became a little desperate... because he did know the starry sky, but he He has never been there. He is the earliest cultivator on the earth, and countless strong people on the earth are eager to enter the starry sky, but the result is naturally disappointed. Because the earth is a forbidden place, even the original kind of here can only get out the broken soul, the deity can not go out, it can be imagined that there is no possibility for other people to ascend. But there is no doubt that this Cain is also strong enough, because it is extraordinary to be able to cultivate to this level in a place like Earth. And when Bai Li was surprised, Cain suddenly flashed red in his eyes! "Since you are from the starry sky, then your body can definitely go to the starry sky, as long as you take your body away! Then I can be reborn!" Cain seemed to be hit with blood! What Baili has to say is that in front of some things, people do lose their minds, and the same goes for vampires. This guy is eager to enter the starry sky, but didn''t this guy carefully compare the gap between himself and him? But just when Baili felt that Cain was crazy, the soulful Cain suddenly roared. In his terrifying roar, countless screams came from all around. At this moment, Baili It was discovered that all the vampires who were alive just now all screamed and fell down, because countless shadows around him gathered towards Cain at this time! These shadows are all the souls of those vampires! Okay! It seems that I don''t need to waste time to solve those vampires The ancestor of vampires killed all his little brothers by himself! At this moment, he is absorbing the power of all vampires and temporarily restoring his power! At the same time, I want to rely on this temporarily restored power to seize Bai Lis body, because Bai Lis body is generally incomprehensible, but Cain can understand. Bai Lis body is almost purely energized. If Bai Li can be taken away If you are in the body, doesn''t it mean that you have the opportunity to enter the starry sky? So now Cain is trying to **** Baili''s body at all costs, but this guy seems to have overlooked a huge problem, that is, Baili has a smile on his face from beginning to end, that expression seems to be Say, come, come, please start your performance... And in Bai Lis admiring gaze, Cain actually assembled his body completely and transformed it into a real human form at this time, but he was still in human form without a piece of clothing, so I saw Jiang Yiyi...I rely on ...... This girl is staring wider than her own eyes...... Do you look so happy...... Light pen Chapter 3404: 1 slap to death For Jiang Yiyi, this girl can never be measured by the thinking mode of a normal girl. At this moment, if a normal girl sees this picture, she has to be shy. Let''s not say whether the shyness is real or fake. At least she still needs to be shy. But Jiang Yiyi didn''t have any shyness at all, and he even wanted to point out and discuss with Kai Ge next to him... This one made Kai Ge a little embarrassing... Brother Kai was squatting around for a long time... "I feel the power from ancient times! Be born again!" Cain screamed like a mantra, but Bai Li still stood in place, others watched Cain continue to improve, and Bai Li saw it. Even more clearly, even at what stage of Cain''s power can be clearly felt, Baili originally thought that Cain could be raised to the level of Dharmakaya? But the facts proved that Shiri really valued him too much. In the end, Cain''s realm stayed at a level that Ichinon was slightly stronger than Yaki Orochi. This is probably a realm that is infinitely close to Xiafei, and sure enough, the ban on the earth is really powerful! But what makes Bailey wonder is who gave Cain this illusion? Make him think that he can ascend to the realm that is infinitely close to Xiafei? Big brother, even if there is no ban on the earth, if you want to ascend, you need at least the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, and you can ascend to the outer starry sky after the Nine Reincarnation! If you are far from that realm, let''s say one hundred and eight thousand miles, it''s not too much! "Kill!" Cain roared, and the two fleshy wings behind him instigated him. His whole body swished like a cannonball to the front of the white house. At this time, his whole body was releasing blood, as if crawling from a pool of blood. Like the evil spirits coming out! "Huh..." Bai Li waved his hand directly as a slap, but with this slap shot, an unexpected scene appeared in the audience, and Bai Li''s palm passed through Cain''s body so abruptly. ! Cain''s body didn''t seem to have suffered any harm at all! And when Bai Li''s attack was released, Cain''s whole body slammed on Bai Li''s body like a cannonball. After all, this was from the bombardment power that came close to Xiafei infinitely, although Bai Li''s body was very Strong will not hurt, but the powerful thrust still makes Baili fly a distance backward before landing on the ground again! Cain made a hit and laughed like a wild boar! Obviously, at this moment he felt that he was determined to win. In his opinion, he must have been invincible. After all, he himself is a soul body, and Bailis attack is still a physical attack, no matter how strong it is. He who couldn''t hurt his soul. On the contrary, he can easily hurt Baili. Just now he knocked Baili away, and the surprise on Baili''s face proved this. Not to mention Cain. At this time, Rodman on the side of his face was surprised when he saw Baili being shot up. Originally, in his eyes, Baili was absolutely invincible, but now Baili was Suddenly knocked into the air, Bai Li''s invincible image in Rodman''s heart was shattered. Rodman was a little panicked for a while, because he also discovered that although this Cain looked like an entity, it was actually not like that. Cain was a soul body. As a heroic knight of the Light God Sect, he knew very well. To deal with the existence of these souls, physical attacks have absolutely no effect, and only some special spells can cause damage to them. Of course Rodman knows these spells, but only if Rodman is an opponent of Cain''s level, the spells that Rodman mastered at this time even if Cain stood there and blasted him for an hour. It''s impossible to hurt Cain at all. So Rodman really panicked for a while, because he knew very well that if Bai Li lost today, then there is no doubt that Cain will kill everyone here! But when Rodman looked at Kai Ge and others nervously and fearfully, he found that Kai Ge and others had no fear at all! What the hell? Didnt you find that Bai Li was at a disadvantage? And when Bai Li was knocked into the air just now, his face was obviously surprised! What does this show? This must be because Bai Li is not sure at first! No matter what others think, Rodman thinks so. But Rodman obviously doesnt understand Bai Lis character. The surprise on Bai Lis face just now wasnt at all because of Cains strength, but because Cain was able to gather entities with pure souls, which made Bai Li a little surprised. . But it was just a surprise! At this moment, Baili stood still and patted the dirt on his body, and then hooked his finger towards Cain, as if he was molesting Cain, his face was full of disdain. And Baili''s refusal to write made Cain immediately angry! Nima! You a guy who can''t hurt me at all, why are you so arrogant! So Cain rushed forward without hesitation. He was ready to kill Bai Li''s soul with a direct blow, and then take Bai Li''s body, so that he could be reborn again. Back then, Cain chose to seal his last soul in this castle because his lifespan reached the extreme, and he told his descendants that if one day encounters an invincible enemy, he will wake him up. In fact, Cain still deceived his descendants. Because the awakened Cain will definitely occupy the body of others, under normal circumstances, whoever awakens Cain, then his body will be robbed by Cain. However, Cain never expected that he would meet Bai Li. Obviously, Bai Li''s body is definitely the greatest attraction in the world for Cain. So Cain didn''t care so much at this time, he just wanted to take away Bai Li''s body, and then be born again through Bai Li''s body! Cain once again incited flesh wings At this time, it was like a red lightning. This time he attacked Baili''s eyebrows. With this blow, he used his powerful soul power, and he wanted Baili All of his soul is shattered, so he can quickly occupy Baili''s body! Seeing the silly standing there, who seemed to be frightened by Baili, Cain had a cruel smile on his face! Cain just wanted to say at this time that although he admitted that Bai Li was very powerful, it was a pity that he met himself, as long as he got Bai Li''s body, he could be reborn, and he could become the most powerful master in the world! Cain had reached the white inside with a cruel smile! He looked at Bai Li, at this moment he felt that he was only one step away from the strongest! "Bang..." A familiar sound came! The next moment the world is quiet... The Cain that was like red lightning just now... disappeared... but Bai Li still kept raising his hand, as if he had killed a buzzing mosquito just now... nothing more ... Chapter 3405: Christmas Eve Bai Li still maintains the shape of a mosquito slap, but the red lightning like Cain just now... has disappeared... Slowly retracted his hand, Baili glanced at the place where Cain just disappeared. Only Baili knew what happened just now. This Cain is a fool, and I dont know who gave him the power to defeat him. Illusion, soul body? Yes, the soul body is indeed immune to pure physical attacks, but brother, has anyone told you that the damage in Baili comes from pure physical attacks? Baili''s thought power is a real injury, let alone a soul body like Cain, you just pull the Creator over, as long as Baili has enough time, Baili can grind the Creator into powder a little bit. This is the terrible nature of real harm. So I don''t know where Cain''s self-confidence came from, and he thought he was sure to win! So in order for Cain to recognize the reality, Bai Li directly slapped Cain. At this moment, Rodman stood there with a dazed expression. In fact, our heroic knight Rodman had already thought about it at the moment. If Baili loses again, he will run away at the fastest speed. , Completely without looking back at the kind of escape. Even the classmate Rodman had already figured out the escape route, but when Rodman even started to turn around and ready to run, Cain let Bai Li be so awkward. Rodman couldn''t understand at all, and he couldn''t even figure out what happened just now! "Lao Luo!" Bai Li turned his head. When Rodman saw Bai Li looking at him, he realized that Luo Luo seemed to be calling himself... But I''m not Lao Luo... Rodman is my first name, my last name... Forget it, you can just be happy, now Rodman doesn''t care if he is Lao Luo. "Mr. Bai..." Rodman really took Bai Li as a **** now. "How much can this castle sell for?" Baili looked around. Today''s battle caused very little damage to the castle, so the castle basically maintained its original appearance, and some damage should be harmless. "This... this castle has a very long history, but because of its particularity, I am afraid it is not easy to shoot." Rodman had heard before. Bai Li was the kind of person who wanted money. Rodman even I suspected this, but the facts proved that it was true. Have you ever sold someone else''s house after killing them? But Bai Li can do this kind of thing. "Well, do you want to sell it for a billion?" "Ah!" Rodman was stunned. To tell the truth, this castle doesn''t talk about its own history, but the treasures collected by Cain''s vampire family add up to more than one billion, so Bai Li''s asking price is not high at all. But the problem is, this castle is not yours, brother, you are not qualified to sell it! "Mr. Bai, this castle is not in Cain''s name, but in the name of a rich businessman, this rich businessman..." "Just ask if you want it!" "Cough cough..." Rodman understood. This is a looting. I don''t care who the castle belongs to. Anyway, I want you to buy it from the Bright Cult. I will ask you if you want it. "Yes!" Rodman finally nodded after coughing for a while, a billion? This is a lot of money, but its really not a big deal for the Illuminati, because the Illuminati doesnt talk about His Majesty the Pope, only that he is a brave knight. Those who spend one billion eight hundred million dont even need to report to the Pope. , After all, how the heroic knight Rodman belonged to the absolute high-level of the Illuminati, even Rodman knew very well that when Baili shot the silly fork of Ruth, he already had the opportunity to fight for the future pope. There is no doubt that if you can get Baili''s support, then... So Rodman said without hesitation. "Okay, call Brother Kai for the money. You can handle it here." Bai Li looked around. There seems to be a lot of ancient paintings here, but Bai Li is not interested in these things. They are still real gold. The silver is here. "Oh, by the way, Luo Luo, please help me to check if there are any vampires alive in this world. You know I am a promised person. I said that if you want to destroy Cain''s race, you must destroy it. It has always been my style." Baili smiled at Rodman, which seemed like a joke, but Rodman knew very well that Baili was definitely not joking. But this matter is unnecessary to worry about, because at the moment Cain awakens, he gathered all the power of vampires in his body, that is because he wants to fight to the death and want to take away Bai. Li''s body, the descendants of vampires, became part of the power he borrowed. But Cain may not have dreamed that he himself would have extinct his race, and he himself only supported two slaps in front of the white inner side, so that the soul would be broken up like a mosquito! From then on, vampires in this world will completely turn into a swan song, and there will never be this race again. "Mr. Bai, do you need me to arrange the plane to take you back?" Rodman asked flatly at this time. "Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, let''s play here before leaving!" Jiang Yi now put forward her own thoughts, and her words have been recognized by many people, especially Brother Kai. Brother Kai often told Bai Li that he used to watch movies when he was a child, and how interesting the Christmas in foreign countries was. At that time, he wanted to come out and feel it, but at that time there was no such condition. And now catching up with Brother Kai is definitely impossible to leave. Hearing what Brother Kai and the others thought, Bai Li also nodded. Although Bai Li wanted to know what happened to Master Drunkard, but this matter is not in a hurry. Kunlun must also need to get news that someone will take action. Some time, so there is nothing to wait for yourself. "Then Mr. Bai, I''ll make arrangements for you..." Rodman completely put down his face as a brave knight, and now he directly chose to become a tour guide. I saw Rodman take out his phone to dial, okay Ullah said for a while, obviously he was telling the pope what happened here, from the silence on the phone from time to time, you can see that the pope got it When the news was here, it was probably stunned! Perhaps the Pope would have thought that Baili would exterminate the entire family of vampires, but the Pope never expected that Baili would not only annihilate the family of vampires, but even their true ancestor Cain would get rid of them together... In this way, the vampire family has really become a swan song, and the Dark God Sect is equivalent to a huge loss again. It can be said that the Dark God Sect can only be a human being with its tail between its tails in 50 years, and it is afraid to even show up, let alone follow. The Bright God Sect is contending... Chapter 3406: Notorious Baili The news of the demise of the vampire didn''t know where it came from, but the news spread all over the world in just one day. And all this is related to one name, that is Baili! In just a few days, Baili first swept the entire dark temple, slaying countless dark temple high-levels, and annihilated along with the knight and the archbishop, and finally forced the pope to kneel to beg for mercy, and the dark temple was never recovered. After that, the city of Guangming burned, and the Pope Guangming changed his name to Oreo. The Archbishop of Guangming Lius was shot to death, but the Cult of Guangming sent Baili out with a smile. It felt like a person who was not dead. That historical city of Guangming was burned to ashes overnight, shocking the world! And just when everyone was amazed at Bai Li''s strength, Bai Li made another move, and this time directly wiped out the entire line of vampires! Others may not know the power of vampires, but the world of supernatural powers cannot be ignorant. Cain had long been notorious, but why did Cain still live well for so many years, because the strength of vampires is strong enough, not that everyone is qualified to challenge the vampire family. Even a monster like the Dark Temple dare not forcefully dominate vampires. It can only be regarded as an interdependent relationship, but such a powerful family of vampires was completely wiped out overnight. Since then, there is no vampire race in the world! There is no doubt that after these three wars, the name of Bai Li shocked the world. "The magical power of the East is always so incredible!" "I said Baili would definitely not let go of the vampires, but I didn''t expect that he would directly exterminate a race!" "You should be thankful that Cain didn''t hurt Baili''s friend, otherwise the ghost knows what this demon will do..." There is no doubt that many people now call Baili a demon, because Baili''s destructive power is definitely demon-level! "Baris level was previously defined by fools as SSS level! What do you think now?" "I think he may be SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS... level!" What level Baili is also aroused a heated debate in the power world, but there is no way, no one can grade Baili at this moment, because the currently known ranking methods are all for Baili. It doesn''t make any sense. Heiwu didn''t sleep all night after getting the news, and he didn''t know how much his hair was lost, which made the black fog, which had not too much hair, looked even more haggard. He didn''t even notice that Huo Girl walked into his office. The ground was full of cigarette butts. This guy didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked, making the room full of smoke. The fire girl reluctantly opened the window so that the surrounding smoke could fly out. "Boss..." Huo Mai said, and now Hei Mist also said: "I think I am a fool!" Heiwu said this because of the phone call he made to Baili. Obviously, being a lobbyist made Heiwu feel that he was particularly stupid. If he didn''t make that call at the time, he would be regarded as talking to Baili. People who have fought side by side are not friends, but acquaintances can be considered as good. If there is anything in the Special Operations Department that needs Baili''s help in the future, maybe Baili can help as long as you pay for it, but after the call is made, Whether Bai Li will help in the future is another matter. So Heiwu felt that he had made the stupidest decision in the world. The Fire Girl knew what Hei Mist was depressed, and it was useless to persuade at this time. "Boss... I think Bai Li is a person in our country after all. Even if he can''t help us, as long as he exists for one day, he will be a super deterrent to all parties!" Hei Mist was taken aback for a moment when Huo Girl said this, and then he understood! Since a few days ago, Heiwu''s cell phone has not stopped. Almost all the people who call are asking who is Baili and what is the relationship between Baili and Heiwu! However, Hei Mist has always said that it has nothing to do with it, but the more Hei Mist said so, the more suspicious the other party, and various questions asked. So many people now think that Baili is a super boss hidden behind the China Special Operations Office! But now Huo Nu''s words awakened the dreamer! Yes, I was a little stupid to make Baili not have a good impression of him, but as long as Baili stays in Huaxia for one day, then anyone who wants to chaos in Huaxia must consider the existence of Baili! Therefore, Baili''s intangible strength also gave the entire Special Operations Department confidence! The black fog can be felt in the past few days. Some of the forces that used to clashed with their special operations department have now either disappeared directly or its a 180-degree turn toward the special operations department. Everything comes from strength, from Baili''s strength. Although this sounds a bit like a fake tiger, but if the fox wants to take advantage of the tiger''s power, the tiger must help it. There is no doubt that Baili is a tiger now, and the black mist is willing to let the whole special operation department be this fox! Hei Mist suddenly feels better! Indeed, Baili may not help himself easily, but Baili''s existence is helping himself! So why should I be depressed! "You''re right, Baili''s existence is indeed our support! Is there anything wrong with me at this point?" Hei Mist looked at Huo-girl, now Huo-girl was holding a large pile of materials in her hands. It doesn''t seem to be a special purpose to persuade myself. "Boss, see for yourself..." The fire girl reluctantly placed all the materials in her hands in front of the black mist, and her face was a little worried. Hei Mist was puzzled, put down his cocked Erlang legs and opened the material from the table, but after only one glance, Hei Mist''s eyeballs almost popped out! "Who did this!" "I don''t know... But I heard the news has spread!" "This is nonsense! This is slander!" Hei Wu was a bit angry now! Because at this time the things marked on the material are too much! "Either slander other things, but I heard that they seem to know it, and even, they seem to be acting!" "This..." Hei Wu looked helpless, because at this moment the material he was holding clearly had the word Kunlun written on it, and the following were all about Baili''s various crimes, how did Baili be evil , How to kill people without blinking, and there are even humans and demons who are born in a thousand years, appearing in this world to do harm to the world, and these things are gathered together at this time, and then they are connected with Kunlun Together, of course you understand what the black mist represents! This is someone deliberately in black and white! Black mist is angry! He wants to investigate, he must find out who is behind the scenes... But... Hei Mist may never dream that the real behind the scenes is Bai Li himself... Light pen Chapter 3407: Killing Baili for Heaven I have to say that in black and white, the drunkard master is definitely the senior in the senior. This guy has completely transformed Bai Li into a cannibal devil in just one day! What a thousand-year demons! Nothing kills people without blinking, even babies don''t let go, and words like the reincarnation of the gods are so pale in front of the drunk master. But this is no wonder the drunkard master, because this was requested by Baili on his own initiative. If the white and black bottoms are not turned upside down, then how to attract the people Baili is looking for down the mountain? At this time, in a valley surrounded by clouds, this place is like a legendary fairyland on earth. A man and a woman are looking through a pile of materials before a lake like a blue mirror! This woman now has endless anger on her face! "It''s too much! This guy actually eats a baby raw!" "I heard from Master that in the past there were some evil people who used the flesh and blood of babies to refine alchemy, but they were all sorcery. I didn''t expect that evil spirits would come to the world again!" "Brother! We can''t let such a person go!" "It''s no use, I went to talk to Master, Master said these may be fake!" "How could it be fake! Look at all these things we collected!" "Hey... Master has not thought about everything in the world for the past few years!" "What about the other brothers?" "Everyone else is busy now because the seal suddenly starts to dissipate, so how can you care about it!" "Brother, we must not sit idly by!" "Junior sister, what do you mean!" "Brother, let''s go down the mountain!" The woman looked at the senior brother expectantly now. "But sister, you have to know that if we go down the mountain without Master''s permission, once Master knows about it, we may be punished by then!" "What are you afraid of! We in Kunlun have always been responsible for eliminating demons and defending the Tao. I heard that Lingran Palace has sent someone to kill this demon. Lingran Palace has always wanted to surpass our Kunlun. If this is true If they get ahead, they will definitely say that Kunlun is a fake justice!" "Not bad!" The brother was obviously moved by what the sister said, but the brother was obviously thinking more. After all, he had already found the master, but the master was very sure that it was fake, and even warned them not to mess around! What are you talking about, this Baili is not an ordinary person, what are you kidding? Are they Kunlun ordinary people? They are disciples of the immortal family, they are practicing immortality, the kind that can really fly into the clouds and fly the sword and fly to the immortals. Now they are actually scared by an evil demon. How is this possible! So brother thinks Master is really overdone! "Brother, what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, Ling Ran Palace will take the lead! Do you want to be compared by Ling Ran Palace?" "Junior sister, you don''t know. Recently, I don''t know why the seal suddenly started to open. Master said that behind the seal is an amazing thing. If the seal is really opened, then it is really a nightmare!" "But what does this have to do with us! Master doesn''t allow us to enter at all! So we should kill demons now!" Brother considered it for a while and finally chose to nod his head, yes! Master said that they were not allowed to go because they were worried about their safety. Master has always treated them as children. This is something they can''t accept. Now that they have such an opportunity before them, if he can kill demons, Master will definitely look at them with admiration. How can such a good opportunity be let go! So the brother and sister had a discussion, and finally the two had made up their minds and chose to go out overnight! And there are many people like this pair of juniors. Maybe Bai Li himself didnt expect that he would let the drunkard master black himself, and then he wanted to attract people from Kunlun, but now its not just Kunluns being attracted, maybe this Many sects in the world who take the task of killing demons and eliminating demons have chosen to shoot! In a magnificent palace, a group of people in black robes gathered together at this time. Sitting in the first seat was a man whose entire body was shrouded in a black mist. The mist on this man''s body looked extremely evil, with a breath of death. "Sect Master, what do you think of Baili? Do you want to bring him?" "Don''t mess around! He is not something you can defeat!" Sect Master said, and the person below his words fell for a moment, and then an older woman spoke. "Sect Master, although this person is strong, he won''t make me wait for fear!" Hearing this woman speak, other people also looked like they agreed. After all, they are the hermit sect, and their strength is not comparable to those of the so-called dark gods and light gods. But seeing them look like this, the Sect Master sighed! "Do you know Cain?" "Cain? Of course, I know that although the guy is good at strength, I killed him alone as if to get something!" The woman opened her eyes with endless confidence. "Humph! Ignorance! I''m talking about the real ancestor Cain!" The woman was stunned for a moment when the suzerain said this, then she seemed to understand something! "Sovereign, you mean... the Cain that Baili killed was not that Cain, but the true ancestor Cain of the vampire?" "Yes! What do you think Lourdeburg is? I have been there. The so-called magic circle that Cain left behind was a scam at all. His soul should exist there. If I didn''t guess wrong, The Cain that Baili killed this time must be Cain, the ancestor of the vampire! Not the Cain in your mouth! So none of you are allowed to come here! I will go there myself!" When this suzerains words fell, everyone nodded ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although they saw the power in white, it is the power in the duny world. Compared with the existence of these hidden worlds, there is still a big gap, but when It was different when they knew that Baili had killed Cain, the real ancestor of the vampire. Because that is a real strong person, even if it is just a remnant soul, they can''t easily deal with it, and this Baili can kill that Cain, then how strong should he be? The drunk masters black and white black is really complete this time. What happened in Europe has been introduced to these hidden existences, but most of the time they dont want to pay attention to it, but when the drunk master takes everything When it was enlarged and spread through various channels, Baili really became a human demon for a while. At this moment, it is not only those who think that they are decent and decent who want to use Baili to eliminate demons and defend the way, those hidden evils. The forces also began to focus on Baili, but they were not looking at Baili because they wanted to eliminate demons and defend the way, but they were curious about why Baili was suddenly so powerful, and did he gain any inheritance or something. treasure! And no matter what, they are obviously very interested... So invisible, Bai Li has become an enemy of the world! But Baili did not think about these, because these were not within Baili''s consideration at all! Whether it is Kunlun or other forces, it doesnt matter who comes, as long as you can find the Mountain Splitting Bow... Chapter 3408: Buy buy buy N City is the city described in the movie that Brother Kai once watched on TV. In China, although young men and women have also been to Christmas festivals, the festive atmosphere here is completely different. Up. Christmas trees can be seen everywhere and some people dressed as Santa Claus are distributing gifts to children. God is also very cooperative with the snowflakes. At this time, walking on the most prosperous street in N City, all kinds of shops have launched discount promotions to welcome Christmas. It can be seen that this is the promotion. The whole world should be it''s the same. Our heroic knight Rodmans main role today is a tour guide. Although there are a lot of them in Baili, there may not be anyone who cares about them too much on this street with oriental faces everywhere. After all, this time of year The number of tourists from China is not in the minority, so most people see them as tourists at first sight. Rodman is not only a guest tour guide today. Similarly, Rodman also has a guest at the ATM. On the way, Jiang Yi does not know how many things he has bought, but the Valiant Knight is a high-level one after all, so regardless of Jiang Yi As soon as he bought many things, Rodman paid the bill, and even two or three of Rodman''s younger brothers had appeared in the surroundings to bring things to Jiang Yi. And when this group of people walked into various luxury jewelry stores, when the shop assistants saw the few people behind who were specializing in picking things, Jiang Yiyi''s eyes lit up! Because every item held by the kids is definitely considered a luxury category, I''m afraid no one will refuse such customers. So wherever you go, you will receive the most warm reception. Of course, Jiang Yiyi didn''t let them down. When buying things, they weren''t calculated on a piece-by-piece basis at all. What is a block? Jiang pointed out one piece one by one, and then bought all this piece directly! what? It''s too wasteful and extravagant! Brother, if you are surrounded by someone who pays you unlimited money and treats money as dung, would you be more excessive? There is no doubt that Jiang Yiyi is based on the principle of buying if you can. Of course, the things that Jiang Yi bought are not at all to the heroic knight Rodman, because the wealth of the Bright God Cult is more than enough to buy this street a hundred times, let alone. It''s these things. Rodman had received clear instructions from the Pope before! Arrange for Baili and them, and treat Baili with the highest standards. There is absolutely no rudeness. After all, the Pope is not a fool, and no one like Baili knows if one day he will suddenly need help from the other side, and how much money they have spent today, then they will have a little confidence when they ask them for help in the future! Therefore, the Pope is not afraid of Jiang Yi spending money, he is afraid that Jiang Yi will not spend money. "Are you annoying! I told you that I am playing outside and there will be no danger..." Jiang Yiyi received a greeting from his eldest brother Jiang Yihao. At this moment, Jiang Yihao is preaching and persuading Jiang. One by one, go home and so on. "Hello Mr. Jiang, we seem to have seen it!" Rodman suddenly appeared in Jiang Yiyi''s picture, and when Jiang Yihao on the other end of the phone saw Rodman, his whole face was dumbfounded. . As Rodman said, he really met Rodman, but it was a long time ago, but Jiang Yihao will not forget it, because it was also a grand event at the time, and countless big coffees attended. Among the many big coffees, Jiang Yihao is really nothing, but Rodman is the absolute protagonist. I heard that the business that Rodman negotiated at that event was more than the assets of the Jiang family. many. So Jiang Yihao will naturally not forget this super young BOSS! But what Jiang Yihao didn''t even dream of today was that his younger sister was with Rodman! But when Jiang Yihao was surprised, Jiang Yi said again: "Oh! Lao Luo, you know my brother!" Lao Luo...this title was first called by Bai Li, and now even Rodman himself has accepted the title of Lao Luo. Although Lao Luo is not old and does not have his surname Luo, it is not important. What is important is Bai Here they are happy. But this old Luo made Jiang Yihao feel confused again... Who are the people that my younger sister usually contacts... Even if he wants to meet someone like Rodman, its not so easy, but now my younger sister has a mouthful of Luo, and the most important thing is Rodmans slightest bit. There was no dissatisfaction because of my sister''s rudeness. But Jiang Yihao soon understood, because he also saw Bai Li and others from the video... and what surprised Jiang Yihao more was the two younger brothers who were holding things... Yes... If you change to someone else at this time, you will definitely treat these two people as little brothers, but Jiang Yihao met these two in the last event, and these two are all presidents of listed companies. It belongs to the kind of people whose worth is definitely not worse than yourself. At that time, they followed Rodman and said they were a business group, but now these two president-level figures can only be little brothers behind their sister. Jiang Yihao feels that his brain is not so good now! Because any one of these two pulled out is a person who can sit on an equal footing with him, but these two now only carry things behind his sister? Is there any humanity in this particular? Is his sister now at this level? Jiang Yihao certainly understands that the bull is not his sister, but his sister''s friend Baili them! Jiang Yihao still knows whether his younger sister is a few kilograms or less, but there is only one possibility that his younger sister can get such treatment, and that is Bai Li and the others. "Mr. Bai..." Jiang Yihao said, Baili was pulled over by Jiang Yi. "Hello..." Bai Li said hello to Jiang Yihao Thank you Mr. Bai for taking care of my sister..." Jiang Yihao didn''t know what to say now, every time he saw Bai In, to be honest, Bai Li would bring him a whole new shock, and this time Bai Li made Jiang Yihao not know how to describe it. "Oh... it''s nothing, one by one is good, we may go back tomorrow and the day after we play here... Then Lao Luo will prepare a special plane for us to go back, so don''t worry about the safety of each one, after a while I may I''m going to the capital, and I will come to visit at that time." "I have Mr. Lao Bai. I am relieved to follow Mr. Bai one by one. When Mr. Bai comes, please notify me one by one in advance. I will make arrangements for Mr. Bai at that time." Jiang Yihao no longer treats Bai Li as an ordinary person anymore. Although there are things Jiang Yihao cant understand, Jiang Yihao understands that even characters like Rodman dare not speak loudly before Bai. How powerful is here. This is a world where strength is respected, and it is also an era where strength represents everything, so Jiang Yihao was as humble as possible in front of Bai. Chapter 3409: Oldest There are countless performances on Christmas in N City. It is rare for Bai Li to calm down, but I also watch it very hilariously. Bai Li, who completely puts everything down, looks relaxed, as if he is really a tourist. Hook shoulders and back, talking and laughing. Rodman looked at Bai Li, who was like an ordinary person, with emotion. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe that Bai Li was such a demon king. But Rodman now also understands that Baili''s fear of his enemies is definitely an existence that makes all enemies feel scared. Similarly, Baili does not have any pretensions of being a strong person for his friends, and Baili''s friends never use it. Bai Naiqian''s performance is only a promise, let alone flattering Baili, everyone is completely like a good friend. So for this kind of Barry Rodman, he is even more confused. Rodman has seen a lot of strong men, and those strong men are almost always aloof no matter whether they are on weekdays or in private. The Pope is like this, as if not being aloof for a moment will make them feel that their status is not guaranteed. It''s the first time Rodman has seen someone like Bai Li, but one thing is certain is that Rodman feels that if he can become friends with Bai Li, it must be a particularly pleasant thing. In fact, it is the first time that Baili has spent a holiday such as Christmas in a foreign country. A holiday such as Christmas is not enough in China. Although there are many young people who have been there, it is still too far from the Chinese New Year. But foreign countries are different. At this time, there are various performances everywhere on the street, coupled with the falling snow, it becomes very artistic. "Oh! Isn''t this Baili?" Just as Baili was strolling around, a Chinese voice suddenly came and made Baili stunned. Then Bai Li turned his head and looked around, and saw a guy who looked so handsome as the little fresh meat on TV came over here, and that was a pig next to him? Sorry...that seems to be a person, and also a woman, but seeing her tonnage, you can hardly believe that her parents were not reading sow fattening books when they were raising her. To be honest, this young handsome boy who appeared suddenly this time really has an impression because he was born in the Tateyama Orphanage like himself. However, since he was a child, he belonged to the two extremes of Baili and Kai. Belongs to all kinds of ordinary people who are bullied and then forgotten. But this one is different. In the orphanage, he is said to be the most obedient child, the deans favorite child, the most handsome child, and the best grade child. In the most respectful aspect, he occupies too much. the most. So Brother Kai gave this guy the nickname Lao Zui. In this society, as long as you are handsome, you can embark on a counterattack path even in an orphanage. The old man is such an existence that is almost open. You must know that the general family conditions for adopting children in an orphanage are relatively acceptable, but you have to say that the kind of very rich and expensive is also very few. But its just such a small number of old men who came across. Baili remembers that he was adopted by a wealthy businessman from Chinas top 500. Its hard to imagine whether the wealthy businessmen of Chinas top 500 were full. Why did you go to Tateyama Orphanage to adopt a child? Although the old man looks very good at best, he seems to be very unreasonable... But some things are like this. It''s not that you understand or don''t understand the problem, the fact is the fact. Since then, Lao Zui has embarked on the path of counter-attack, from the original Gao Shuai to Gao Fu Shuai, but the story of Gao Fu Shuai later appeared another version, that is the other side beside him... that woman... This woman is the only daughter of the wealthy businessman, and the old man naturally became the son-in-law. At that time, Bai Li did not attend the wedding of the old man, because Bai Li did not have any money and did not intend to humiliate others. But there are still many friends in the orphanage. Anyway, its just a word, if the old man is separated from this woman, then everyone will no longer believe in money...hehe believes in love... Yes, it must be a special fate that allowed the old man to have such a unique wife. Although Lao Zui''s story sounds so sad, there has never been a lack of people in this world who don''t want to work hard. Brother Kai was even envious and jealous for a time, and even his dreams expressed why no rich woman liked him. As the so-called female juniors hold gold bricks, female seniors at 30 give the country, female seniors 300 send elixir, female juniors 3,000 are listed in the fairy class, female juniors 30,000 queen mothers feed, female majors 300,000 Buddha stand at the gate, You have the final say in the fairy world of the female college with three million, and the female college with thirty million, the three realms and six paths will surround you. Therefore, Brother Kai once dreamed of holding the gold bricks, looking at the mountains and the mountains, eating the elixir of elixir to rank in the immortal class, the queen mother fed the meal, standing at the gate of the Buddha, the number of the immortal world, you have the final say, the three realms and the six roads finally have to go around themselves ... But then Brother Kai discovered that dreaming is like a toad in a glass cover. The future is bright, but there is no way out. So Brother Kai can only dream about it all the time. But it''s also a coincidence that such a big world unexpectedly met the old man here this Christmas today, which is unexpected. Bai Li really forgot what Laos name was. He seemed to remember the surname Chen, but later he changed his name after joining the family. "When did you change to be a tour guide..." Lao Zui came up now Seeing that Bai Li and Kai Kai said something like this, and this sentence instantly made Bai Li stay with Lao Zui. The last trace of goodwill in the game was completely broken, because from his eyes, what Baili saw was not the excitement when an old friend met, but a sense of superiority. If it was previously said to be a tour guide, Brother Kai might also recognize it, but what status do you imagine Brother Kai is now? Nima said that Brother Kai is the richest person in the world, and some people may disagree, but when Brother Kai is one of the richest people in the world, Brother Kai is dissatisfied. Nowadays, under the name of Brother Kai, there are only a dozen of the top 500 companies in the world. As a top 500 in the world, Brother Kai found that he was let by a Chinese top 500? This made Brother Kai''s anger suddenly rise! What''s wrong? Compare money to me, right! If you are more handsome than me or better than my wife''s tonnage, Lao Tzu is really inferior to you. After all, all the women of Brother Kai are probably not as good as the tonnage of the oldest wife in the family. Brother Kai is defeated. But you want to be richer than Brother Kai, Brother Kai said, Ill start burning my money from this moment, and its impossible to burn it until you are over, believe it or not! Chapter 3410: The road to face-slapped brother Brother Kai is in a very unbeautiful mood at the moment. After all, as the actual controller of N top 500 companies in the world (N is greater than 10!), Brother Kai said that he is no longer the man who aspires to hold gold bricks. But today, I was said to be a tour guide. Brother Kai was a little unhappy. Just kidding, who are you with? Tourist guide? Have you ever seen a tour guide who bought an entire street and set it on fire? "Chen Xinghan, you haven''t seen you for so many years, your mouth is still so stinky!" Brother Kai tidied up his sports coat now, and to be honest, you can''t imagine that Brother Kai is a Fortune 500 super BOSS! Because Kays sports coat looks earthy, but this earth is not understandable by ordinary people, because Kays body was made out of the vampire castle, and no one knows what this body comes from. "My last name is Zhou!" As expected, Lao Zong is a thorough entry. At this moment, even his surname chose to change without hesitation. "Oh, the last name is Zhou! Are you still from Huaxia?" "Sorry, I have joined a foreign national." Zhou Xinghan''s proud look at this moment, you can hardly imagine, now some people can actually forget the ancestors, this kind of pride, is this a kind of pride? What kind of psychology? "Xinghan, who is this!" The Fat Pig next to Zhou Xinghan, no, it should be the Fat Pig King who spoke. Even though she tried to make herself look charming, she still made a pig cry. Is it the same... "It''s just two poor tour guides, I knew it before!" Zhou Xinghan refused to mention the orphanage, as if it would make him ashamed to know that he came out of the orphanage. "Oh, you still know people like this before! I don''t know if I have any sickness or anything from them in the future! I don''t know if they are sick or not! They look dirty." The dead pig looked disgusted for an instant. Let Brother Kai run away. "We are not sick, unlike you are. I dont know if swine fever in Africa has any effect on you. I heard that the price of pork has soared recently, but I never thought that pigs can be used to pretend to be people now. The status of the pig has really improved." On fighting, Jiang Yiyi said that he was not an opponent, but on quarreling, Jiang Yiyi had not been afraid of anyone, what kind of green tea **** Jiang had never fought! Seeing that Brother Kai was humiliated today, classmate Jiang Yiyi immediately let go of himself, and this series of words made the face of the dead fat pig turn into a fat pig in an instant. what? You ask what is fat pig color! It cant be said that I can only understand... "You...you girl!" The fat pig seemed to jump up and scratch the river one by one, but was stopped by Zhou Xinghan. "Wife, why bother to be familiar with them? The manager of SO Group is still waiting for us to go to the Kewell Hotel for dinner!" The old man used this very loudly deliberately, as if he was speaking to Baili and the others. Say, you poor ghosts, we don''t bother to care about you, after all, we are not at the same level. Do you know SO Group? That''s a world-class company! Do you know Kewell Hotel? You don''t even have the qualifications to enter the door if you don''t have a worth of one hundred million. Do people like you deserve to talk to us? Sure enough, the dead pig was very satisfied when he heard Zhou Xinghan''s words. At this moment, she looks like an old lady who doesn''t care about you. But when they heard the SO Group, Bai Li and the others were all dumbfounded, and then looked back at the white man who helped Jiang Yi to take at least thirty or forty things and was about to cover himself. Because Baili vaguely remembered that Rodman introduced them to the two younger brothers when they came, and one of them seemed to be the president of SO Group! At that time, Bai Li remembered that Brother Kai was joking with people asking if he was the boss of Dabao, because with Brother Kais English level, the two letters SO can remind Brother Kai only Dabao SOD honey... Hearing this at this moment, Rodman coughed softly, and then he saw the little brother who was holding countless things walking up to the front, and then he turned his head in the face of Zhou Xinghans contemptuous look. It emerged from the countless commodities, and then said hello to Zhou Xinghan and the dead fat pig! But at the moment his face leaked out, Zhou Xinghan and Di Fat Pig''s expressions were a bit unpleasant. Dead Fat Pig''s company is currently discussing cooperation with SO Group, but SO Group is also a multinational group, and its strength can be said to be extraordinary. So they did a lot of understanding before this negotiation, and in the information they knew, the owner of the head in front of them was the top director of SO Group! It''s just that they were not qualified to meet this big BOSS at all in the last few negotiations. After all, the SO Group is several levels higher than them. But it is already a good thing to be able to discuss business with a senior SO group experience, which is why they came here this time. But now the two of them are like seeing a ghost! They looked at the boss of SO Group in front of them with a horrified look. This boss turned out to be a kid with a bag right now? What the **** is this? The dead pig couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, as if he was dazzled. "You''re talking about Wiesen! I didn''t think Wiesen would not even return home for Christmas. It seems that I am still not considerate of subordinates. You don''t have to go. I will tell Wiesen to let him go home for Christmas. As for talking Business, wait until there is a chance later!" This little boy with a bag speaks slowly now. At this moment, he is completely in two states from when he was carrying a bag to Jiang Yi just now. He looked like he was kneeling and licking before Jiang Yi. Because he is very clear about the identities of these people present. Although he is a director of SO Group, it is because he is sensible enough. If he is not sensible enough, he will not be a director! But his actual identity is one of the many subordinate groups of the Bright God Sect, and he happens to belong to Rodman. At this time, Rodman''s instructions were not needed at all, he naturally understood what to do, and the expression of this sentence instantly turned the faces of Zhou Xinghan and Dead Pig into a dead pig! "Mr. Chris I think this must be a misunderstanding..." Zhou Xinghan panicked all of a sudden. You must know that in order to cooperate with SO Group, they have almost overwhelmed all the resources. If they do not cooperate , SO Group has nothing, at most it is just another partner, but they are completely finished! But even if Zhou Xinghan was given another 10,000 chances, he would never have thought that the BOSS in his own eyes turned out to be the younger brother of the bag! What the **** is this! Has the world collapsed? Anyway, Zhou Xinghan''s worldview has collapsed at this moment! What is a chance in the future? Zhou Xinghan knew very well that they would really be finished with just one sentence! But now they... But at this moment, the little boy with the bag didnt give them any opportunity to explain at all. After a word, he returned to his position. Others couldnt understand the reality, but the boy with the bag knew what he should and shouldnt do. In front of him is the director of SO Group, but in front of these few people, he can only be the little brother with a bag... He never doubted this! Chapter 3411: Superman? At this moment, Zhou Xinghan''s mind followed a group of flies, and he felt buzzing. But he couldn''t figure out what qualifications such as Bai Li and Yuan Kai had for the boss of the so group to carry them. Did they find a big money just like themselves? impossible! The so group is one of the world''s top five hundred, what kind of big money they have to find to make such a person carry the bag! There is no way. Some people are like this. People who always feel better than them must have done something as shameless as them. But now when Zhou Xinghan looked at Jiang Yiyi, to be honest, he absolutely didn''t believe that someone like Jiang Yiyi in front of him would be able to see Brother Kai and others... No way, because in his eyes he had long preconceived Brother Kai and others as inferior. Brother Kai didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Xinghan, who was begging hard, and didn''t even need them to do anything. There were already a few bodyguards around who directly intercepted Zhou Xinghan and others when Brother Kai and others left. No matter how they yelled, they couldn''t make Brother Kai and the others look back. "Lao Luo, good job!" Brother Kai patted Lao Luo on the shoulder, looking admiringly. And Lao Luo looks like this is what I should do. "What''s the matter! Isn''t it just a sugar daddy?" Brother Kai is still looking upset. But Brother Kai still has to sigh, money doesn''t seem to be everything! In the past, money was omnipotent in Brother Kai''s eyes. Brother Kai always felt that money can represent everything, but now Brother Kai understands that in the face of absolute strength, money is really not omnipotent. It is like today, only money, he You can also play with the dead old man and the dead fat pig, but it is definitely not as good as today''s result to make Kai brother satisfied. What is the best way to humiliate others? That is, you dont have to talk, and you will naturally jump out next to carry the bag, kid will help you get it done! However, it is obvious that an existence like the boy carrying a bag just now does not mean that you can let him carry a bag if you have money. So for a while, Brother Kai began to think about whether he also let Bai Li find a way to make himself so strong. What? It seems that Lao Bai said before to make himself invincible... "Lao Bai, when will I be as strong as you!" Brother Kai never felt embarrassed with Baili, so Brother Kai said whatever he thought of. "Wait for me to recover!" Bai Li thought for a while to answer. Brother Kai heard this, but Rodman almost stared out when he heard it! Brother, what are you talking about? You said waiting for you to recover? Nima, are you talking to me here? After you recover? Do you mean that you are still in full bloom? At this moment, Rodman wanted to know what realm Baili was in his heyday. But fortunately, without Rodman speaking, Brother Kai asked. "Lao Bai, how strong are you after you recover?" "This is not easy to describe." Bai Li didn''t know how to describe how strong he was after recovery, because there were some things that Brother Kai hadn''t seen, so it was not easy to say, but Bai Li thought about it and said: "Tell you The protagonists in the ones I''ve seen are almost the same!" "Fuck!" Brother Kai looked dumbfounded, and Rodman on the side was even more dumbfounded. This wretched trough also called out 10,000 times in his heart! Because Rodman could see that Bai Li was not joking, what kind of monster is this guy in front of him? Thinking of Cain''s words when he dealt with Cain before, Rodman understood that maybe the earth is not the whole world, and the world may be much larger than he thought. It''s just that it may be an existence that I can''t touch in my life. After all, even on this small earth, I can''t cover the sky with one hand, even the Pope... Jiang Yiyi was very interested. He didn''t care how much the little brother with the bag behind him was holding. At this moment, as long as he encounters a store he likes, he just goes in for a sweeping meal. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for himself. What do you want to buy today? Just buy anything! Although Jiang''s family is not short of money, it is also the first time for Jiang Yiyi to go shopping like this. After all, the prices of many purchases here are scary. For example, just now Jiang Yiyi helped his elder brother Jiang Yihao choose a watch, the price Jiang Yihao is not clear, but you can imagine the way Rodman grinned when he paid the payment, the price of that watch is estimated to be more than seven figures. It may be infinitely close to eight digits. Jiang Yi bought more than one of these things. If it were replaced by his elder brother Jiang Yihao, he would have left his sister and ran away without a trace. After shopping all the way into the night, Rodman also arranged a place for everyone, but when Rodman was about to call a car, there was a sound of exclamation in the distance. "Superman!" "Oh my God! Really Superman!" "Mom! Is that Superman!" "But why aren''t his underwear worn outside..." At this time, a commotion came out from a distance, and the next moment I saw a man in black clothes floating in the air! The guy who appeared suddenly stunned everyone around, but Rodman was the most shocked, because Rodman recognized him. This is the existence of the supernatural realm, but he is completely different from other supernatural beings. He does not belong to any organization, he is a maverick existence. However, the main reason for this maverick being able to survive today is his strength! The guy in front of him is nicknamed the Disciplinary in the entire power world, it is the absolute top and top existence of the pyramid. Rodman remembered that Pope Cheng said on many occasions that he should never provoke this discipliner. This guy is the strongest existence among the known supernatural beings. The pope had the honor to fight this guy once a few years ago, and that It is also the only record that the Pope has been defeated in the past 30 years. Although not many people knew about this, the Pope was very embarrassed that time, and almost escaped from this hand like a flee for his life. And this person exists in the world as the judge of the supernatural power world, as long as he heard of the evil, whether you are an ordinary person or a supernatural person, you will all be hunted down. I don''t know how many supernatural persons die every year. In his hands, and the main reason he can live to this day is that he is strong enough, Rodman did not expect that this guy will come here today! There is no doubt that there is only one goal for him to appear here today, and that is Baili! Bailis previous atrocities can be said to have shocked the world, and all parties were afraid of Bailis strength, but never expected that this discipliner would come here to kill Baili. Rodman felt that this guy must be Is crazy... Chapter 3412: Spike! If at other times, when he saw this discipliner, Rodman would have turned around and ran away, because even the Pope was not an opponent of this guy, and he went up with the food to no avail. But now by Baili''s side, Rodman didn''t have any tension at all, and there was even a feeling that the discipliner would be dead as long as he shot. Even from the bottom of his heart, Rodman wanted Baili to kill this guy. Because this discipliner is not as justice as he said, there are countless people with supernatural powers who die in his hands every year, but are they really guilty? The result of Rodmans investigation is that this guy still picks up all sorts of messy orders on the dark web. As long as you are willing to fabricate a crime, this guy will dare to accept it. I dont know how many sad people have died in the fake. The charge above. "Are you the butcher?" The discipliner fell slowly from the air at this time. At this moment everyone finally saw his appearance. This guy doesn''t look like a human being, because you have seen that human skin is transparent. Is it blue? This guy looked like a guy constructed entirely of lightning, and the flashing lightning on his body seemed to tell people how powerful he was. Bai Li looked dazed, but seeing this guy as if asking himself, Bai Li nodded subconsciously. "Since you admit it, then I won''t say more, accept the punishment from the disciplinary man!" This guy yelled, followed by flashes of thunder and lightning, and other people consciously hid in Baili after seeing this scene. Behind him, after all, the lightning on this guy didn''t seem to be a joke. But when this guy was covered in thunder and lightning and was about to take a shot, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly looked in another direction. Seeing Bai Li turning his head at this time, to be honest, even Rodman was taken aback! Brother! Opposite you is the discipliner who even the Pope was beaten into a dog! Although I know that you are very strong, you still have to face your opponent a little bit! What do you mean by turning your head to look elsewhere? And just when Rodman wanted to remind him, suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the distance, and the next moment the darkness exploded in the distance. In the darkness, a hand that seemed to stretch out from the nether directly grabbed it. Punisher who emits thunder and lightning in the air. This sudden hand was obviously not a shot in vain. At this moment, Rodman''s eyes widened and watched that hand grabbed the discipliner and threw it directly on the ground like trash. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ground was swayed by the discipliner, and the glass windows of countless shops around were shattered. I don''t know how many people screamed and fled in fright! At the same time as all this was over, in the darkness in the distance, a guy covered in a cloak slowly walked out. The black robe on his chest was printed with a galloping flame unicorn, but the unicorns eyes What burns in it is a black flame, which looks so evil! "The clown jumping beam!" The man in the unicorn black robe who walked out disdainfully looked at the discipliner who was slapped to the ground by himself in the distance. Rodman''s heart jumped up and down as he heard the words of the clown jumping beam! You know, no one knows how powerful this discipliner is better than Rodman. It is a talent that even the Pope can hardly fight against. Although he may not be able to sweep the entire Illuminati cult like Baili alone, his Strength is definitely something that no one wants to provoke. This is also the main reason why everyone hates this discipliner after so many years, but no one can do anything to him. He still lives well. But today, the discipliner was slapped on the ground by someone? What kind of monster is this? "You angered me!" The disciplinary man on the ground flashed with thunder at this time, his anger burned, and the thunder and lightning craziness all over his body turned into a terrifying thunder and rolled directly toward the unicorn black robe man! "Kiss!" But just when all the thunderbolts were about to hit the black-robed man, the black-robed man waved his arm, and the next moment darkness swept through, the lightning was directly swallowed by the darkness, as if it had never existed before. ! And just as the black-robed man swallowed the thunder and lightning, his arm waved again! "Bone Hell!" Numerous bones suddenly emerged from the ground. These suddenly drilled bone arms directly grabbed the discipliner who was about to fly. The next moment the discipliner was directly pulled back to the ground by these bones. The discipliner wanted to shake the lightning on his body to smash these bones, but he tried several times and found that these bones seemed to have a chance to be immune to lightning! No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it! At this moment, the discipliner understood that he really encountered a hard stubble today, and the man in the unicorn and black robe in front of him was obviously not qualified to fight. The discipliner shook his body frantically to escape, but at this moment, the unicorn on the chest of the black-robed man suddenly turned into a flame unicorn and rushed out! The galloping unicorn ran with a terrifying voice, and where the unicorns feet landed, the flames directly turned the ground into magma. What a terrifying temperature this is, and Qilin locked the position of the discipliner at this time and ran straight towards the discipliner. Seeing this unicorn rushing towards him, the discipliner yelled frantically. At this moment, he felt the approach of death! But it was useless for him to yell at this time, because the unicorn slammed on him easily after a few seconds The flame instantly swept across this guy''s body, and the flame burned it. Next, this guy turned into a ball of flames, and then he was among the countless bones, and was finally burned to ashes! All the roaring stopped! Everyone in the audience was shocked at this moment! They looked at this unicorn and black robe man as if they were looking at the death of hell. At this time, if he had a sickle in his hand, everyone might think that he was the death of hell! The flame unicorn galloping back to the man''s chest turned into a totem, it looks like it has never moved before, but the terrible unicorn galloping just now makes everyone unable to forget it in this life. Rodman felt that his legs were a little weak, because at this moment the man in front of him felt more terrifying than Baili, especially the galloping unicorn on his chest, that unicorn was like a devil in hell. , Can swallow the human soul instantly. That''s the discipliner! This discipliner has been domineering for many years, and I dont know how many forces are crying out to kill the discipliner, but all of them have paid a huge price in front of the discipliner, and finally they cant stop it, but today the discipliner is in front of this unicorn black robe Its been a second for a person...what kind of person is this...what kind of power is this... Chapter 3413: Fire Lin Sect The flame unicorn killed the disciplinary man in a flash, and then returned to the chest of the black-robed man. Rodman felt that the blood in his bones was cold right now! Nima, what happened recently? Is the world in chaos? The sudden appearance of a white li is already shaking the Quartet, and as a result, the discipliner actually appeared here today. You must know that this guy has been honest for a long time recently, and he is about to be forgotten. But at this moment he actually ran out, and why the discipliner came out is no longer important now. At this time, Rodman looked at the black-robed man who killed the discipliner in a second. This is the real horror. ! That was the disciplinary man, even the Pope was not his opponent, and now he was almost killed by someone in a short period of time. Such a situation can be said to be impossible for Rodman to dream of. I originally thought that when the disciplinary person appeared today, Bai Li would spend a lot of hands and feet to deal with the opponent, but Bai Li did not make a move at all, but a black-robed man ran out of the disciplinary person. What the **** is this? "Don''t thank me for helping you solve this opponent?" The black-robed man spoke just as Rodman''s mind was in a mess, and the black-robed man spoke again and Rodman was confused. Because the other party spoke in Huaxia, in other words, this is another terrifying existence from the East. Pope Cheng said before, never stretch your hands to the east, because there are forces that they cant match. Rodman didnt care about it at the time. It can be said that many people didnt care about it. After all, in their eyes, it is now an information age. There are any strong people in this world who can be found on the dark web, and everything that exists in the hidden world is full of clouds. Now the satellites of various countries want you to go. The toilet can be photographed for you, so there is no hidden existence. Rodman thought so before. It wasn''t until Baili suddenly appeared that Rodman realized that what the Pope said was reasonable, and now this sudden appearance of the black-robed man completely made Rodman understand that in this world There are still many things that cannot be explained by science. A science fellow once said that the end of science may be metaphysics. Rodman used to be a joke, but recently, Rodman thought it might be true. "Oh...thank you..." Bai Li looked calm. "Are you Baili?" The black-robed man had already walked to the opposite side of Baili before speaking. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly at this moment, it can be seen from the tone of his speech that he should be a taller person. Weight, so I''m used to being aloof, and there is a condescending feeling between words. "Something?" Baili raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. To be honest, Baili didn''t think that this one came from Kunlun, because Kunlun Sanctuary should be a decent person, and it is impossible to say nothing about it. Kill the enemy as soon as he comes up, but there is no doubt that this one must also be one of those hidden existences, so don''t look at Bai Li''s indifferent look at this moment, in fact, I don''t know how excited he is. Nima, the drunkard master Hei himself is really successful. This is so much effort, and he is really in trouble... No way... Some fool came to the door. "Which disciple are you?" "Qingyunmen!" Bai Li replied after a little thought. "Qingyunmen?" When the other party heard this sect, it was obviously dazed, and it seemed that there was no Qingyunmen sect on earth. "Where is your school from?" The other party obviously felt a sense of disbelief, but Bai Li dared to swear that he was really a teacher from Qingyunmen. "Hey, are you annoying!" Brother Kai stood behind Baili with an unhappy expression. Nima talked so arrogantly that Brother Kai hated the most. But at the moment Yuan Kai''s words fell, the black-robed man suddenly raised his head, and the next moment Baili''s thought power suddenly opened, because at the moment when this guy raised his head, Baili clearly felt a shock rushing from him. , Banged straight towards Brother Kai, no doubt, with Brother Kai''s body now, even if he didn''t die, it must be the result of serious injuries. The opening of the mind power instantly turned into a shield, and the impact force hits Bai Li''s mind power and instantly became invisible. The black-robed man obviously did not realize the terrible power of Baili''s mind. At this time, he was suddenly blocked by the mind power, and the black-robed man was slightly stunned. After a moment, he nodded and said, "Yes! It can actually block my power!" However, when the black-robed man set his gaze on Baili again, he saw that Baili''s face had changed! Anyone who knows Baili understands that friends have always been Baili''s inverse scales, and they are untouchable. Once they touch Baili''s friends, Baili can''t guarantee anything he can do. Rodman knows this very well. Why did Bai Li come to Europe to kill him this time? The entire family of vampires was completely destroyed, and if Cain knew the result, he was probably giving him 10,000 courage and he would definitely not dare to touch Baili. But today, this black-robed man obviously did not figure this out, or in other words, in his eyes, he is not really a strong person, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. But this is also normal, after all, he comes from a hidden world, so he has proud capital, but he chose the wrong opponent. At this moment, Bai Li looked at this guy''s eyes completely as if he was looking at a dead person! But this guy is obviously not scared by Bai Li, obviously this comes from his self-confidence! "Little guy, I don''t know what Qingyunmen you are talking about. I come from the Huolin Sect. I am Zhou Xiong!" The man''s words fell Obviously he was waiting for Bai Li''s surprised expression, because the words Huo Lin taught Zhou Xiong obviously had a huge sense of oppression in the hidden existence. But men are first-class, second-class, third-, fourth-class, fifth-class, sixth-class, seven- or eight-class, but Baili can''t see the slightest shock on his face, as if the title of Huo Lin teaches Zhou Xiong is the same as Li Jiazhen Li Daniu. . At this moment, Zhou Xiong felt insulted, but this was something that made Zhou Xiong react. Could it be that this Baili did not come from a hidden power? But to get some kind of adventure to have the current strength? Zhou Xiong became interested in an instant. If Bai Li really got some inheritance, then if Bai Li''s inheritance is taken away, can he go further? Zhou Xiong was a little excited for a while! However, Zhou Xiong didn''t realize it at all. At this time, the murderous intent in Bai Li''s eyes had become even more intense. Obviously, from the moment this guy shot Brother Kai just now, Bai Li didn''t intend to let him leave alive, so he was a fire. Whether Lin teaches Zhou Xiong or Li Daniu from Lijiazhen, the result is the same... Chapter 3414: See also spike "Little guy, come with me. Now the people in Kunlun have gone down the mountain. I think they must be chasing you, and the Lingran Palace is also about to do it. Little guys, they are not like me. Good talk, you have committed too many killings, they will not let you go, and your only chance to live is to join our Huolin Sect. Now I give you this opportunity to be loyal to me." After Zhou Xiong said a series of words, Bai Li almost laughed! Bai Li really didn''t understand what gave this guy so confident? Is honey confident? This guy is very strong, at least as far as the earth is concerned, he is really strong. He is definitely of the level of the Ochi Orochi. Even with the magic weapon on him, the fire unicorn, this guy is even stronger than the Ochi Orochi. . Of course, this strong doesn''t mean that he can kill Yaqi Orochi. In a sense, it is difficult for a normal person to fight a monster beast, even if you are stronger than the opponent, it is difficult to defeat it, because the bloodline power of the monster beast itself is there, which hurts the same as two people. Under the circumstances, your normal human blood volume is only 10,000, but the monster beast has 100 million blood volume. How do you play. Therefore, if Yaqi Orochi fights with the one in front of him, he will definitely lose under normal circumstances. After all, Yaqi Orochi has a deep understanding of the ability to resist beating. "Why? You don''t want to? Then I can only take you there myself!" Zhou Xiong''s face hidden under the cloak was tinged with arrogance, it felt like he was talking to someone else. . "You can try!" Bai Li slowly said. At this moment, Bai Li can be sure that as long as this guy does his hands, he will definitely kill him! "Little guy, don''t be too confident. I don''t know how you got these powers, but what I do know is that your powers are vulnerable in front of me." Zhou Xiong''s tone became a little harsh now, it felt as if a senior was reprimanding a junior. Obviously, Zhou Xiong had already regarded Bai Li as an inflated boy who suddenly gained strength. Because Bai Li carried out the killing precepts in Europe, it felt like a person who was depressed for a long time and then found a place to release. That''s why he killed so many people. This kind of killing is usually done by Huolin I don''t know how to do it, so I gave Zhou Xiong this illusion. This is also the reason why he mouths a little guy, because in his eyes, Bai Li is just the kind of little guy who has never seen the world. But Bai Li was really wronged! brothers! I never kill because I am swollen nor because I have been depressed for a long time. I kill people entirely out of hobby and anger. That''s it. As for the little guy, Bai Li is speechless! Because Zhou Xiong in front of him didn''t even have the qualifications to make Bai Li call him a little guy, but in the end this guy took a bite of a little guy. How could Bai Li not be speechless! But when Bai Li was considering whether to kill Zhou Xiong now, Zhou Xiong''s next sentence made Bai Li angry! "Little guy, don''t think about defying my will. The Huo Lin Sect is able to take you away to give you a chance. Don''t think that you can protect the people around you by just blocking me, and they can survive by walking with me. , Otherwise they will all die!" "Oh? You mean, if I reject you, you will kill them all?" "Not bad!" "Well... if that''s the case, I won''t talk nonsense with you!" Bai Li''s words fell, and the whole person instantly arrived in front of Zhou Xiong like a ghost. Bai Li''s sudden shot was something Zhou Xiong never expected, but Zhou Xiong didn''t even think that Bai Li''s speed could reach this level. What kind of body was this, and what kind of explosive power could have such a speed! But Zhou Xiong was not in a hurry at the moment, because when Bai Li came to him and waved his fist, Zhou Xiong''s body rose with a fiery red light, which was the flame light from the fire unicorn on his chest! The fire unicorn on Zhou Xiongs chest is the jewel of their fire kirin. It is said that this thing was created with the blood of a real fire kirin. This thing is a supreme treasure, and only the master of the fire kirin is qualified to use it. This thing can be used not only to kill, but also as a defense! At this time, the flame shield opened in front of Zhou Xiong, and Zhou Xiong prepared to take the shot without a hassle, but when Zhou Xiong felt that he was holding the winning ticket, Bai Li''s fist became bigger and bigger in front of Zhou Xiong! The fiery red light seemed to be unable to stop Bai Li''s fist! Zhou Xiong''s eyes widened at this time, as he watched Bai Li''s hand completely ignore his flame shield, and then hit his chest with a punch! Zhou Xiong felt a sudden pain in his chest. The next moment Zhou Xiong lowered his head, he could see that all his ribs in his chest were broken. At the same time, his chest seemed to be sunken. The whole person was flying backwards under Baili''s punch. After exiting, he flew into the window of a luxury store next to him with a swish! Zhou Xiong was lying in the window, his eyes widened, and he could hardly believe that he would be beaten by a punch, and he was injured. What was even more incredible was that his fire unicorn could not protect himself! What kind of monster is this? For a while, Zhou Xiong finally understood that this Bai Li, who he called a little guy, was obviously not as weak as he thought! "Bang!" But when Zhou Xiong was surprised, Bai Li had already walked into the shop window, either he didn''t do anything, or he had to kill the other party if he wanted to do it. Bai Li had already understood this, Cain''s matter. Baili didn''t want to happen again. After all, Cain didn''t touch Brother Kai and they wanted to threaten him. What if they didn''t do so but killed Brother Kai and others? So this kind of thing is never allowed to happen again. At this moment Baili entered the shop window A flame suddenly exploded in the shop window, and the fire unicorn on Zhou Xiong''s chest rushed out the next moment! The sudden appearance of the fire unicorn flame blasted directly on Bai Li''s body. Seeing that Bai Li was blasted frontally by the fire unicorn he had suddenly shot, Zhou Xiong smiled because he knew that what his fire unicorn had mastered was the real fire of Samadhi. , Although it is a weakened version of the real fire of Samadhi, this real fire of Samadhi is something that even gods can burn to death. So at this moment, being entangled in the real fire of Samadhi, no matter how powerful this Baili is, it is hard to escape! But just when Zhou Xiong felt that he was holding the winning ticket, the real fire of Samadhi suddenly exploded! The next moment Baili was like a **** descending to the earth, grabbing the galloping fire unicorn in the window. At this moment, the fire unicorn was no longer as fierce as before. It was constantly compressed by Baili in Baili''s hand, and it looked like it was. It''s like a little chicken with no resistance at all. "Boom!" The fire unicorn exploded directly in Baili''s hand, and the flame dissipated. At this time, Baili had a ruby-like thing in his hand, but the thing was like a liquid, constantly flowing. This is fire. The treasure of the Lin Sect, the blood of the Qilin Sect, is also the biggest backing that the Huolin Sect has been able to rely on to this day, but this thing was easily taken away by Baili within one round in Baili''s hands... Chapter 3415: To be honest, Rodman was shocked when Bai Li took the shot, because Zhou Xiong had just shocked him so much that Rodman didn''t know if Bai Li was his opponent. After all, whether Zhou Xiong or Bai Li, in Rodman''s mind, people who reached this state were no longer understandable. In terms of visual effects, it seems that Zhou Xiong looks more powerful, so in Rodmans view, Bai Li is a rash shot. Once he loses, it is estimated that all the people present will have to die. Of course, all of this also includes him. Deman included. But here Rodman hadn''t even seen what happened, Zhou Xiong was directly punched into the window by Bai Li. Then Rodman was shocked by the sudden explosion of flames, because the shock caused by the fire unicorn just now was so great that Rodman was very worried about whether Baili would be burned directly by the flames just like the punishment. The same, melted away instantly! But when Rodman was worried, everything had settled. The flame unicorn was caught in Baili''s hand like a chicken, and then squashed abruptly. The flame disappeared and everything was over! At this moment Rodman looked up and saw Bai Li stepping on Zhou Xiong''s head with one foot, and seeing this scene Rodman was confused again! He thought that Baili was strong enough before, but now he realized that Baili''s strength was not something he could understand. Rodman was fortunate not to be Bailis enemy, because if it were Bailis enemy, It''s estimated that I''m already cold. At this moment, Zhou Xiong collapsed in the shop window. Bai Lis punch caused him great damage. His internal organs were almost broken. If he hadnt used some sorcery to forcibly stabilize himself, it would have been long ago. Already hung up. But what really frightened Zhou Xiong was not the power of Bai Li''s shot, but Bai Li''s forcibly grabbing the Huo Qilin! The Huolin Sect can have todays achievements. It can be said that they all rely on the blood of this fire unicorn. The blood of this fire unicorn is also the foundation of their Huolin Sect. It has been passed down from generation to generation that only the head of the Huolin Sect has this. use. And every time this treasure was shot, Zhou Xiong had never been disappointed, but today, before Bai Naiqian, Huo Qilin was as fragile as a baby, and there was simply no fighting power at all. And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Bai Li directly snatched the Huo Qilin from his hand. At this moment, Zhou Xiong could clearly feel that all the connections between him and the Huo Qilin had been completely blocked. Of course it will be blocked. Fire Qilin is very strong, but Fire Qilin is strong. First of all, no matter how powerful the fire Qilin is, it is just a drop of blood. Baili admits that Qilin is strong, but it does not mean that The fire unicorn is powerful. Many people may confuse the unicorn with the fire unicorn, thinking that the fire unicorn is the unicorn, but it is not. The unicorn is a kind of existence as powerful as the phoenix, almost a level higher than Youjue, and they are all unique things in the starry sky. But why are there rumors of various unicorns in the legend? In fact, this is not accurate. There is only one unicorn in this world. It is naturally raised, and it is one of the top sacred beasts. Lets put it this way, even if Baili encountered the unicorn deity in his heyday, he probably didnt even have the qualification to escape. The fighting power of that thing is already It''s no joke for someone who breaks through the sky, a flash in his eyes. But the fire unicorn is different. This is the same reason that many people mistake Suzaku for a phoenix. The same is true for unicorns and fire unicorns. The real unicorns have no attributes. In other words, the power of this thing is chaotic power. It can use any known power, so it is so powerful. Chaos force is the strongest force under known real damage, even the force of time can''t compare with it. But fire unicorns are different. Although fire unicorns look like unicorns, in fact they are just one of the many descendants of unicorns. I don''t know why, the unicorn beast has a strong ability to multiply, but it is a unique one, so it can only multiply to a race similar to it, and then it will give birth to various offspring. Among them, the fire unicorn is the offspring born after breeding with a certain beast of the fire element, so although it has the appearance of a unicorn, it is a pity that it cannot inherit the power of the unicorn. It can only inherit the power of the previous fire beast, so he It is a fire unicorn rather than a flame beast. In the same way, there are not only fire unicorns in this world, but also water unicorns, wind unicorns, and various unicorns. Although their embryos are all unicorns, none of them have the capabilities of unicorns. Let''s put it this way, if Baili met a real unicorn in his heyday, Baili wouldn''t even bother to run because he would be killed in seconds. But if you meet Huo Qilin, what Baili has to consider is what kind of Huo Qilin to eat tonight! So the power gap is absolute. The blood of the fire unicorn in front of him is just the fire unicorn, which is not the ability of a real unicorn at all. Therefore, such a unicorn is just a drop of blood, which is like a joke in front of Bai Li''s power of mind. The real damage is beyond the power of the unicorn chaos, let alone the wild species of the unicorn! Therefore, Baili packing this thing is as simple as packing a child, but there are some things that are not understandable by people of Zhou Xiong''s realm. It is estimated that in his eyes, he does not care about the fire unicorn or the water unicorn. The thing is just a beast that looks like a unicorn. It''s no problem to say that the beast is a face, and that it is wild. The most top-notch monsters are basically the only existence in the world Such monsters are generally gentler, such as phoenixes and unicorns. As long as you dont prosecute them, they wont take the initiative. Come to attack you, after all, would you squat down on the road for no reason and pinch an ant to death? You might be okay to do such a boring thing once, but will you do it for years? These mythical beasts have almost unlimited lifespan. They may have done this kind of thing when they were young, but they couldn''t do it all the time. So Baili knew from the beginning that it was just a hybrid unicorn, not a real unicorn at all. It was caught by hand, if it was the blood of the Qilin deity... No, at present, the blood of the Qilin deity cannot be controlled by people like Zhou Xiong. In the heyday of Baili, the Qilin blood may have to be studied before considering whether it can be used with power. Besides, there are really not many things in this world that can make unicorns bleed. You may be able to do it in the heyday state, but it is estimated that it is the kind of killing eight hundred and self-defeating one thousand. At this moment, he is holding the blood of the fire unicorn. Although this thing does not care about it, it is still very useful for Kay to defend himself. At least holding this thing, Kay will never worry about being attacked by people like Cain. Because this thing has its own ability to protect the lord and attack. Chapter 3416: 1 foot trampled to death There will not be a real unicorn on the earth, because the unicorn is in the starry sky, and the ghost knows where this thing will wander, and people who meet will not worry about being attacked by the unicorn. After all, the gap is too big to worry about and there is no use for eggs. At this time Bai Li stepped on Zhou Xiong''s foot, Bai Li had no intention of letting go of this guy. With Cain''s lesson from the past, Bai Li could not let go of any enemies. "You killed me, the Huo Lin Sect will not let you go!" Zhou Xiong clearly saw the killing intent in Baili''s eyes. He knew that killing intent was impossible to pretend, but Zhou Xiong never dreamed of it before he came. Such a result. Because he had only regarded Bai Li as a swollen boy who suddenly gained strength and nothing more. However, from the decisiveness of Bai Li''s shot just now and the movement of easily grabbing the blood of the fire unicorn, Zhou Xiong understood that what he had encountered was not a swollen boy at all, he was completely an old demon! "Bang..." Just as Zhou Xiong''s words fell, Bai Li''s feet pressed hard, and Zhou Xiong''s head was directly turned into fragments in the window! When he stepped on Zhou Xiong to death, Bai Li''s complexion didn''t even change, but when Bai Li turned and was about to leave, a black smoke flew out of Zhou Xiong''s corpse, and the next moment was a little black man. Flew out! "Huo Lin Sect will not let you go!" This is Zhou Xiong''s soul. Bai Li is also very troubled seeing this soul, because at present, although his thought power is really hurting, it does harm to the soul. The thing really didn''t have much lethal power, so seeing Zhou Xiong who had suddenly turned into a soul and escaped, Bai Li had no choice but to secretly attach his thought power to Zhou Xiong''s body. "Don''t worry! You don''t need your Huo Lin teacher to come to me, I will go to you!" Bai Li''s eyes have a hint of cruelty, these hidden forces have obviously regarded themselves as soft persimmons, and they dare to do so. Threatening himself, Bai Li felt it necessary to let them understand who is the real devil! Huo Lin Sect, right? Even though his thought power is not good to kill this guys primordial spirit, but he attaches his thought power to this guy, this guy can''t find it, and he will definitely escape to Huo Lin sect, then Next, I must go to Huo Lin Jiao. After all, he grabbed the blood of the fire unicorn from the Huo Lin Sect, and the other party would not give up easily. Therefore, instead of sitting and waiting for death, Bai Li felt that it was more appropriate for him to let the other party all be killed, and because he did it too quickly, he forgot to ask Zhou Xiong about Kunlun He has fallen. If you want to come to the Huo Lin Teacher, there must be someone who knows it, but it is not in a hurry. Walking out of the window, Bai Li heard the sound of police sirens from far away, but the police sirens rang there for a long time, but they never came here. It seems that Rodman should be solving these things. Up. After all, this is their territory, and many things cannot be solved by the police officers, and Rodman is also afraid. Bai Li started his hands and called a cruel, the ghost knows if there will be a group of stunned people holding guns. Pointing to Baili, the end result of such people is that Baili''s head is smashed! So instead of sending him to death, Rodman let people know in advance that they are not qualified to deal with the matter here, they just don''t have to worry about it! The Bright God Church chose how to deal with the aftermath. However, this incident is expected to have a great response. After all, in todays battle, the punisher died, and it is not like a normal human force. I dont know how many people have seen it, so I guess we will find a strong director to express it. This is a science fiction movie, otherwise it would be really difficult to solve. At this time, Rodman was grateful that there are so many keyboard men in this world. Those keyboard men can help them explain some unexplainable things smoothly every time, and attack those who have doubts. Man was a little relieved. Bai Li threw the blood of the fire unicorn out of the window and walked in front of Brother Kai. Bai Li gently pressed the blood of the fire unicorn on Brother Kais chest, and Brother Kai felt a sudden burst from his chest. It was hot, and the next moment Kai felt a pain, and when the pain was over, the mark of Huo Qilin appeared on Kai Ge''s chest. This fire unicorn is clearly reflected from his chest, but it looks like the lines on the clothes are left on Kai''s chest. Brother Kai looks at the fire unicorn on his chest and makes him excited! Because just now, he knows how strong this thing is than anyone else, and now this thing is in his own hands. Although he doesn''t know how to use it, he is really handsome! "How do you use this?" Kai Ge was excited. And Rodman''s eyes are about to come out! Nima, this is definitely a treasure. Just now, this thing killed the punisher in one second. The power is beyond Rodman''s imagination, and if you get such a treasure, you will be far away from the Pope...shit! If you get this stuff, will you care if you will become a pope? You can build another sect yourself! "You can''t use this thing, just leave it to your protector. You can''t push it! And this thing is very troublesome for the time being, Huo Lin Sect should come to look for it! When Bai Li said this, Rodman suddenly stopped thinking about it! Just kidding, to yourself? I obviously don''t dare to ask for it at this moment...because I know how powerful Rodman is just now, even if he has this thing, he has his own fate, can he use it? So thinking about going to Rodman completely dispelled this idea! "Damn! You are giving me a hot yam!" Although Brother Kai said so, but Brother Kai did not see any worry on his face, because Brother Kai had absolute trust in Baili. I don''t think that Baili will frame himself. Since Baili is willing to give it to himself, then he can be sure that this thing is foolproof. "It''s okay, I will teach Huo Lin another day, so I won''t look for you leisurely." Bai Li''s words are full of understatement, it feels like the person who finished eating said to clean his bowl. Simple. Fortunately, there are other hidden existences here otherwise you will be stunned by Bai Li''s words! Because thats the Fire Lin Sect, the existence of the hidden world, and even among all the hidden existences, the strength is definitely among the best. This kind of Fire Lin teaches that if you destroy it, its as simple as cleaning a bowl. Isnt that special? A bit too much? But Baili didn''t feel too much at all, and Baili didn''t intend to let any one of the Huolin Sects go. At this time, he just waited for Zhou Xiong, who had turned into a soul, to cross the ocean and return to the Huolin Sect, and then Baili was sure. After getting the position, I went to kill the opponent, but it may take a little longer, because Bai Li found that he was not fast with the power of mind floating with the soul. Dont look at Zhou Xiong as if the soul was running away fiercely. But in fact, this guy must still be seriously injured. Whether he can return to the Huolin Sect is still unknown, but from Baili''s perspective, he still chooses to pray for him, hoping that he can successfully lead the way for him with his own power of thought! "Lets go, lets go back and rest! Lets go back tomorrow!" Baili thought for a while. Now that the people of the Huo Lin Sect have been dispatched, and that the people of Kunlun have also been dispatched, he needs to hurry back. After all, Baili I''m still waiting for the people in Kunlun to find themselves. Sometimes I need to be more enthusiastic, so as not to let people from Kunlun travel across the mountains and rivers... Light pen Chapter 3417: Soul lamp Rodman arranged a manor-style villa for everyone, and Rodman had arranged many bodyguards around the villa as he did his hospitality, but now Rodman has all been evacuated. Because Rodman felt that his actions were simply taking off his pants and farting. Who can move other people here, the great demon of Baili? But just as Rodman watched Bai Li and the others finally return to their rooms to rest and breathe a sigh of relief, on the other side of the ocean, among the Fire Lin Sects, the red lights represent the Fire Lin Sects. The vitality of the core personnel is the soul lamp. At this time, the soul lamp that had the most flames in the center suddenly fell down, and it seemed that only a small flame as big as a bean remained, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time! The elder who is in charge of taking care of the soul lamp will be shocked at this moment! He immediately rang the sect''s soul-suppressing bell that can only be sounded when major events occur! For a time, the bells of the Fire Lin Sect were mastered, and all the people of the Fire Lin Sect gathered here for the first time. "What''s the matter?" The great elder of Huo Lin Sect is a little girl who seems to be only a teenager, but if anyone really regards her as a little girl, then basically you are not far from death. The great elder is old. Definitely the average person is too grandma level. It''s just that she is cultivating a secret method that can harvest yang and replenish yin, so she can be in such a state of immortality. When the great elder opened his mouth, the elder who was in charge of taking care of the soul lamp quickly led the great elder to the front of the soul lamp. When he saw that the brightest soul lamp was almost extinguished at this time, even though he was known as the most stable of the Huo Lin Sect At this moment, the great elder took a breath. Because everyone knows that what that soul lamp represents is Zhou Xiong, the current Lord of the Fire Lin Sect! But after only two days after Zhou Xiong left the Huo Lin Sect, the soul lamp has gone out! The great elder took out a bell at this time. He shook the bell to make a jingle bell. The bells were a pair. It stands to reason that when he shook the bell, the bell on Zhou Xiong''s body would also make a sound. The earth has not yet sent a message. Such an advanced thing. And this bell only needs to be shaken three times to represent safety, but the great elder shook it for a long time, but there was no response at all, and for a while, the great elder''s face became a little pale. Because she knew very well that there was only a trace of flame left in the soul lamp, indicating that something happened to Zhou Xiong, which was a state of dying. He knew that Zhou Xiong went out this time. It seemed that he was going to catch a kid called Baili, but at this time the elder didnt think Zhou Xiong was killed by Baili, because the elder had done an analysis before Zhou Xiong set off. , There is no doubt that Bai Li is also a young man who has suddenly gained power against the sky in her analysis, and only so many things will be done under the expansion. So if Zhou Xiong brings it back, there will be gains. But no matter from any angle, the elder would never think that Zhou Xiong was killed by Baili. "Could it be that someone from Kunlun or Lingran Palace ambushed the leader?" Some elders raised this question, but the elder shook his head quickly and said: "Impossible! The Kunlun Immortal Medicine Association is currently preparing, and the old folks in Kunlun are also preparing for this Immortal Medicine Association. They almost lost to Lingran Palace last time, and even the Bairi Gate has a tendency to catch up with them. Therefore, they must pay much attention to the Fairy Medicine Fair this time, and it is absolutely impossible to be distracted at this time. Do other things, and Ling Ran Palace and the others also attach great importance to this Immortal Medicine Meeting, so it is impossible!" The analysis of the great elder made everyone nod. In the past, the great hidden existences would hold some competitions every once in a while. However, such things as competitions would inevitably cause casualties, so they were gradually cancelled later. Growing things are attractive at all times, so later they changed from the original fighting to the literary fight. There is now the Immortal Medicine Club, and every time the Immortal Medicine Club will determine the ranking of each sect, the resources on the earth are extremely scarce now, and the ranking can determine the resource acquisition of all parties, so all parties Needless to say, the degree of importance is of course. At this time, there is not much time left until the Fairy Medicine will start. It can be said that all parties are gearing up. At this time, how can they spare their efforts to ambush Zhou Xiong. After all, Zhou Xiong is not a soft persimmon. The price to be paid to deal with Zhou Xiong is huge. . Therefore, it is impossible to say that it was Zhou Xiong who ambushed Kunlun and Lingran Palace. "Could it be that Baili?" Someone put forward his own idea, but he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled after he finished speaking! How could it be that it was just a fledgling little guy. Although he killed a lot of people before, what are they doing to be honest? Any of the elders present can do those things easily, so Bai Li has never been in their eyes! Such a little guy killed their suzerain? Who can believe this? "Could it be that some old monster shot?" "Those old monsters don''t ask about world affairs one by one, and rarely take action. In my opinion, did the Sect Master encounter other situations?" "I heard people say that there are some forbidden areas that can temporarily isolate the power of the soul. Do you think the Sect Master has entered such a place, so that..." This person also shook his head when he said this, if he really entered In such an area, then the soul lamp must be completely extinguished at this time, but now you can guess what the brightness of the soul lamp is, and it should be in a state of serious injury and death. So this is definitely not the so-called isolation! Numerous Huolin Sect elders gathered here at this time, all of them frowned, because they couldn''t contact Zhou Xiong at all, and they couldn''t know what happened to Zhou Xiong. "No one should tell about this matter. The sect master has a soul. Even if he is seriously injured, the soul can escape. If he wants to come, he should be able to return. Everything will wait until the sect master returns!" If something goes wrong then the sectarian will be unstable. The Huo Lin Sect has made many enemies outside. Fortunately, the Immortal Medicine Society has recently, so all parties may not be able to free up their hands to deal with them. Otherwise, once the news of Zhou Xiongs accident leaks out, it will inevitably bring great to the Huo Lin Sect. Hit. But the great elder also understood that there has never been a wall that is impervious to the wind, and the news will definitely spread, so what he can do at this moment is to try to stabilize the hearts of the people, so that the Huo Lin Sect will not mess with himself. Many elders naturally understood what the great elder meant, and many people nodded. Of course, some people with ghosts began to brew at this moment. Although the great elder said that Zhou Xiong''s soul could fly back, what if it failed? So do you have a chance to become the new suzerain? Before Zhou Xiong was strong enough, so everyone bowed their heads, but now? But there are some things they dare not say now. After all, the strength of the great elder is there. Although the great elder will not covet the position of the sovereign, everything must wait until the dust settles before it can really move, but here Many people with ghosts have already begun to consider how to win helpers to increase their bargaining chips... Chapter 3418: Yujizi The great elder of the Huolin Sect was right, there really is no impermeable wall in this world. The news of Zhou Xiong''s dying soon spread through various channels. Kunlun Holy Land, every time the Immortal Medicine Fair is held in Kunlun, because Kunlun is the biggest winner, so naturally they have the final say, and this Immortal Medicine Fair actually has a lot of pressure on Kunlun, because the last time The Immortal Medicine Club Kunlun almost won by a narrow margin, and it was very dangerous. This time I heard that all parties are gearing up to shake Kunluns position. The reason why Kunlun is strong is that Kunlun can get more resources on the earth where resources are scarce. If the fairy medicine will lose, Kunluns resources It will inevitably decrease, and Kunluns status as the big brother may really not be maintained. Therefore, Kunlun has always attached great importance to this matter and must defend his first place crown. When the news came to Kunlun, the big guys in Kunlun were also shocked. "Is the news accurate?" Yujizi asked. Yujizi is not a name, but a code name. It is the code name of the Kunlun Palmer. The Kunlun Palmer in the past will be called Yujizi. But at this moment Yujizi spoke, and the elder in charge of the intelligence message quickly nodded and said: "President, this is true!" "Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying? Who did it? Could it be Lingran Palace?" "Impossible. Recently Lingran Palace is also preparing for the Immortal Medicine Club. It is impossible to free up to deal with Zhou Xiong, and Zhou Xiong''s strength is also clear, unless it is the strongest from Lingran Palace who will go to ambush. , Otherwise, even if Zhou Xiong loses, it will certainly be no problem to escape with the fire Qilin." Indeed, when it comes to Huo Qilin, even Yu Jizi cant help but frown. That treasure is too powerful. Its not that he hasnt fought against Zhou Xiong before, but to be honest, although his cultivation base may be slightly better than Zhou Xiongs Better, but relying on the power of Huo Qilin, it is not that simple to defeat Zhou Xiong. Don''t say it was Lingran Palace. Even if he and several elders in the sect were to act together, he might not be able to kill Zhou Xiong in the end. Even if Zhou Xiong loses, there is no problem to escape. And now that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying, Yu Jizi started to think about it, who did it? "Could it be that Zhou Xiong provoked an old monster and was beaten like this by the other party?" An elder opened his mouth and said his thoughts. "No! Although those old monsters are strong, they don''t have many years to live. They seem to be happy and at ease. To put it bluntly, they are just scared!" said an elder beside Yujizi. "Yes, although those old monsters are powerful, the Huolin Sect is not a soft persimmon. If they really provoke the Huo Lin Sect, the Huo Lin Sect may not dare to do anything to them now, but ten or twenty years later, They are gone, did the Huolin Church spare their disciples and grandchildren? So unless Zhou Xiong takes the initiative to find them, they will never take action against Zhou Xiong. We have contacted them before to eradicate the Huolin Cult, but you also know that Their attitude." Yu Jizi''s words made everyone nod. Huo Lin Sect has existed for so many years, in fact, all parties have not thought about eradicating them. The main reason is that the Fire Lin Sect is so powerful. If it is really necessary to destroy the Huo Lin Sect, the price paid cannot be afforded by any sect. Take Kunlun, for example. It seems that Kunlun is powerful. If you really die with the Huo Lin Sect to the end, the Huo Lin Sect is immortal. Even if Kunlun wins, it will definitely kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself. What will the parties do? Help Kunlun? Stop being funny, okay? Those who are a bit more mature know that all parties will definitely take their place. So how can Kunlun do it? It''s not that Yu Jizi has never thought about finding Lingran Palace and the others to join forces and find a few more powerful forces to fight together, but everyone knows that no one wants to be that early bird. When the time comes, no one is willing to charge forward, such a combination is actually meaningless. Therefore, the Huo Lin Sect is like a malignant tumor. It looks troublesome, but the main trouble is not the Huo Lin Sect but all parties have their own small calculations. In this way, the Huo Lin Sect has become an existence that no one can deal with. Up. "Could it be that Baili?" Suddenly someone said, but after he finished speaking, everyone almost shook their heads together. Just kidding, they had heard about that Baili a long time ago, but no one else did it. Why ? One is because the Immortal Medicine will be opened soon, so they have no time at all. The second is that Kunlun has not been peaceful recently. I dont know why Kunluns seal has started to loosen recently. This sudden loosening made everyone start to fear, although none of them I know what is behind the seal, but Kunlun''s predecessors left a message, don''t let the seal open, otherwise the things behind the seal will destroy the entire world! So Kunlun couldn''t tell what to do in the dialogue! What''s more, in Kunlun''s eyes, although Bai Li looks strong, no matter whether the dark temple or the light gods are there, in their eyes, they are just clowns. Although Bai Li seems to be strong, what''s so strong about packing up a few clowns? Therefore, in their eyes, Baili are all clowns who dont even bother to pay attention to it. After the Fairy Pill Fair is over, they can find time to deal with them! But when many elders here were wondering who did it, suddenly an old man with a white beard walked in outside. "Why did Elder Hu come?" Yu Jizi said with a slight dissatisfaction, because today he called many elders to come, but Elder Hu came so late. "Don''t blame the palm, there are some things that need to be dealt with just now!" "What''s the matter?" "Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are gone!" "What? Gone?" Yu Jizi knew that Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, whom Elder Hu said, were the children he had adopted since childhood. They were both talented and they were also the children he cultivated as a successor. One is Hu Xiaotian and the other is Hu Xiaoyu. These two children are considered to be the best among the young Kunlun generation, so I was a little surprised to hear that they disappeared from Yujizi. "I already know where they are going, these two insurgents!" Elder Hu patted the table and said, "These two little guys actually ran and said they were going to kill demons Baili beheaded!" When Elder Hu said this, a group of people around suddenly laughed! "Hahahaha! Old Hu! It''s nothing, the two children have a good heart!" "Yes, yes, yes... Don''t blame them too much, after all, young people! When you were young, you heard where there is something sinful and the monstrous people are not in the forefront..." "What nonsense... When did that happen..." "When did you do things? Isn''t it normal for your disciples to learn from you..." "You old thing..." Several people said something to me, and finally Yujizi waved his hand and said: "Okay! Xiaotian and Xiaoyu go, let them be more careful, they must come back before they get to the fairy medicine meeting, that Bai It''s just a clown, it''s nothing to worry about..." Light pen Chapter 3419: Tsukidan The news that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying not only caused an uproar in Kunlun, but all the hidden forces in China were shocked after hearing the news. The news that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying not only caused an uproar in Kunlun, but all the hidden forces in China were shocked after hearing the news. After all, Zhou Xiong is the top existence, who can beat Zhou Xiong like that. Of course, in the discussions of various parties, some people mentioned Bai Li, but it was similar to Kunluns attitude. They all felt that Bai Li was just a clown, and a few disciples randomly took care of it, so naturally Will not link Bai Li to Zhou Xiong''s affairs. So in the end, the opinion of many people is that either this is what the Huo Lin Sect is doing. After all, this kind of thing has not been done by the Huo Lin Sect before. A long time ago, the leader of the Huolin Sect was a fraud, and then deceived many people to believe it. In the end, this person suddenly made a move, causing some people who coveted the Huolin Sect to suffer heavy losses. So this time some people think that Zhou Xiong wants it. How about removing some people at once? This statement is naturally believed by some people, and there is another theory that Zhou Xiong may have provoked an old monster, so this old monster suddenly shot Zhou Xiong like this. The credibility of this statement is actually relatively high. After all, there are actually some old monsters hidden on the earth today, and these old monsters are not joking. So it''s also possible that Zhou Xiong really provoked an old monster and was severely injured. As for Bai Li, he was obviously regarded as a jumping clown by everyone. At this moment, the plane landed in Tateyama, and our jumping beam clown Baili led everyone down from the plane. "Thank you, Lao Luo!" Baili didn''t even think that Rodman would take them back by plane personally, which Baili still remembered. "Mr. Bai is polite. If Mr. Bai goes there in the future, you can contact me at any time, and you can find me if you need it!" Rodman looked like a gentleman. But Bai Li is not a fool. It is very clear that Rodman is selfish in doing this. He wants to be the pope and must find a strong person to support him, so it is clear that Rodman wants Bai Li to be the strong behind him. Those who can help themselves at critical moments. But Bai Li is also not a fool. As a young man, just look at Oreos red face, saying that he will live for another 20 to 30 years, and people will believe him. I dont know how long I will leave the earth after 20 to 30 years, so You think too much... Haige arranged for his big pickup to send everyone back. After returning to the familiar villa, Haige found Baili. "Bali, I have some things to deal with, so I have to leave for a while." It turns out that the Haige family has encountered some troubles in the business, but Haige is not a fool. He still uses the resources from Baili. , He has found the controlling shareholder of one of the top 500 companies in the world, Kai Ge, and it is not difficult to solve those problems with the help of Kai Ge. Baili is good at killing people, and those who do business are not good at doing business, so I can only say that if you are short of money...you can ask Brother Kai to get... Haige drove his big pickup and left the villa with satisfaction. Zhang Xu persuaded Jiang Yi for half a day, but this girl refused to leave. In her words, what did she go back for? The family arranged some old mens blind dates for her all day long, and it was annoying to think about it... So although Zhang Xu was helpless, but in the end he could only accept that Jiang Yi continued to stay, and Bai Li found out that Brother Kai was watching Jiang recently. Yiyis eyes are different, and from time to time he even goes to please Jiang Yiyi... and more importantly, Kai hasnt teased her sister recently. Bai Li took a look and found that Kais screen name had been changed to Living in Xiyajus breakfast must drink Lafite in 1982, worth more than 100 million, a sad man who is behind the scenes of the worlds top 500 companies but has no wife! The word "wife" was the first time Baili heard from Brother Kai, so Baili understood that because Brother Kai kept abreast of the difference, it was because of Jiang Jiang. Of course, it''s just that Brother Kai looked at Jiang Yiyi, because from the current point of view, Baili in Jiang Yiyi''s eyes is a scumbag, so in Jiang Yiyi''s words, all men in the world are dead? Can i see you? If Brother Kai is short of money, Baili can find a way to get the money for Brother Kai, but Baili said that Brother Kai''s relationship problems can''t be dealt with. After all, the evil that he has made has to be done even if he is crying, right. Back to the villa, Baili felt a lot easier. First of all, the Kay who had Fire Qilin should not be easily hurt, because Fire Qilin could not be used by Kay, but Fire Qilin''s automatic protection ability still exists. Even if Zhou Xiong''s level of existence makes a move, it will be difficult to break through Huo Qilin''s defenses for a while. Of course, the existence of Huo Lin Sect is still a threat anyway, so Bai Li''s idea is simple, extinguish Huo Lin. Just teach, so there is no threat! But what disappointed Bai Li was that his thought power was attached to Zhou Xiong''s body. As a result, the guy is still floating on the sea. I dont know it will take a few days before he can return to his Huo Lin Sect, and if this guy doesnt go back. It was really hard for me to find the position of Huo Lin Sect, but Bai Li was not in a hurry. He just had to rest for a few days, and he just happened to be a little tired. "Master, when can I have those powers?" Zhang Xu found Bai Li. In the eyes of Zhang Xu before, the Grand Master was an unattainable existence. However, after these few experiences, Zhang Xu understood that the grandmaster, not to mention the end, is not even the starting point. Those so-called grandmasters, not to mention dealing with people like Zhou Xiong, are the result of any supernatural being. they. So now Zhang Xu''s pursuit has changed. What he pursues is more high-end power. "The Qingyun fighting spirit I taught you was improved by me. It can be said to be the most powerful exercise in the small world, but you have a poor foundation before, and there is still a long way to go~www.novelhall.com ~ Baili knows that Zhang Xu is eager for power, but this kind of thing cannot be demanded. Now Zhang Xu has not gone through the foundation building, so it is not a simple thing to gather energy afterwards. But Baili was worried about this problem before, but now Baili is not so worried, because Baili discovered that Zhou Xiong''s Huolin Sect will definitely have such existence as Jidan. Previously, because there was only mind power and no spiritual power in Baili, even if there were materials, Baili couldn''t refining medicine. After all, mind power could not stimulate the spiritual fire to refine the medicine. But now it''s different. Baqishan and his party have given Baili enough power, and now it is not a problem to refine medicine. Its just that the trouble is that its not easy to find some materials. After all, although many medicinal materials exist on the earth, the medicinal materials that have lost their spiritual power cannot be refined to make the best foundation pill. Use the best medicine. So Baili set his sights on the Huo Lin Sect, and after the Huo Lin Sect was killed, refining Jidan would be no trouble! So Baili comforted Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu to bear with him temporarily... Chapter 3420: I am asking you On the second day after returning, Bai Li took the initiative to contact Ding Lao. On the second day after returning, Bai Li took the initiative to contact Ding Lao. To be honest, Bai Li was not satisfied with the news. "My people had gone before, but finally found that the news was wrong!" "Are you sure you are not joking with me? Did I give you the illusion that I am getting along well." There was a hint of impatientness in Bai Li''s voice. "Bai Li, although someone from Ding plays power tricks all day, I didnt tell you those imaginary things, and after investigation, my people can be sure that the person you are looking for did appear, but in the end I dont know why it disappeared again, and the clue is now broken!" "where?" "Qishan!" "Qishan? Qinling over there?" "Yes! They appeared in a small village before, because their looks are so outstanding, so someone saw them, but then mysteriously disappeared, and the clue was broken there, but you can rest assured, my People have speeded up the search to expand the scope!" "Well, let me know as soon as I have news!" "Um...but..." Ding hesitated a little bit and still said, "Bai Li, it''s better not to do those things abroad in China. I''m not threatening you, I''m asking you!" Ding said in a tone. All of them are sincere. "Don''t worry, I don''t have that idle time. As long as no one disturbs my friends, I can''t be too lazy." After Bai Li finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and Ding on the other end had a headache for a while. To be honest, when I first saw Bai Li, Ding Lao really didn''t put Bai Li too much in his eyes, at most he regarded Bai Li as a somewhat capable superpower. It wasn''t until Ding Lao received the news from Heiwu that Lao Ding realized that he was too small for nothing. This guy''s toughness was beyond everyone''s imagination, so Ding was also fortunate. Fortunately, he had chosen. Be soft, otherwise I guess I would have been killed by Baili long ago! But when Ding Lao felt that Bai Li was strong enough, Bai Li''s team abroad directly subverted Ding Lao''s perception of being strong. At this time, Ding Lao looked at the black mist standing there, and couldn''t help but said: "Black mist, how strong is Baili?" "Unfathomable!" Heiwu opened his mouth and used the words unfathomable to describe it. But Ding Lao was obviously not satisfied. He looked at Hei Mist, Hei Mist thought for a while and said: "One person can overwhelm the country!" After these five words were exported, Ding Lao was really shocked! Can one person subvert a country? What kind of power is this? "You don''t know anything about Ding. After reaching the state of Baili, it is impossible for him to cause any harm with ordinary guns. Not to mention him, even I can hardly be killed by guns. I even wonder if Bai Li can''t even kill nuclear weapons!" Hei Mist said, Ding Lao''s eyes were staring out! Nuclear weapons! That is the top power, it is simply a thing that destroys the world, but this kind of thing can''t kill a person? Don''t even dare to write science fiction like this! In sci-fi movies, whenever there is an unsolvable monster, it is ultimately to abandon a city, and then the nuclear bomb falls and destroys everything instantly. In the end, human beings review something, everything is over! But now Hei Mist actually tells herself that Bai Li is so powerful that even nuclear weapons can''t destroy it. Is this still a human? "Old Ding, there are too many things in this world that we cannot understand, but we should be grateful that Baili is on our side. Although he is not used by us, of course, no one of this kind can drive him to do anything. He is only happy to do what he does, but at least, we are not his enemies! Otherwise...maybe we will not be able to see the sun tomorrow..." Hei Mist is not an exaggeration at all, let Cain be strong! The vampire is strong! The final result? The vampire being annihilated has been a matter of heated discussion by all parties, and it is said that even the real ancestor Cain had taken action, but it was still annihilated by Baili! Such power can no longer be described by humans, so Hei Mist now positions Bai Li as a living god. Heiwu checked all the information of Baili, and Baili''s previous career can be described as plain or even bleak. I didnt have my parents since I was a child, I grew up in an orphanage, and then I was bullied in various ways. The most glorious thing is that in the past two years, I won the championship in the GTR League and created a miracle. ! So the outside world doesn''t know much. But who would have thought that a person with such a bleak life would suddenly become such an existence, what exactly did he experience? Heiwu did not continue to investigate, because he dare not! First of all, some things have been checked too much and may be known to Baili. Originally, because of Cains incident, his relationship with Baili was drawn away. Although he was not a friend before, he was barely an acquaintance, but since becoming Cain After the lobbyist, it turned out to be particularly embarrassing. Heiwu regretted that he had lost money at that time, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case. "I see... Let all of you go to Qishan, even if you dig three feet, you must find out the news!" After Ding Lao ordered, Hei Wu nodded and left. Ding Lao silently sat on the chair and lit a cigarette. To be honest, Baili''s existence made him a little uncomfortable, because Baili was too strong and was already strong enough to threaten anyone. Finally Ding Lao picked up the phone! There was an old voice on the other end of the phone. "what happened?" "Nothingabout Baili..." "I know about Baili, and we have someone to deal with him!" "This Baili is extraordinary, if you can use it for your own use..." "Old Ding! Do you think someone like him can be used for your own use? So don''t think too much, our disciple has already gone down the mountain, he will be killed!" "This..." Elder Ding hesitated for a while and finally nodded helplessly. To be honest, I felt very entangled with Elder Bai Liding. If he could use it for his own use, such a person would be so easy to use! There are so many things that can be done. But now its impossible for Baili to use it for his own use. Under such circumstances, he has become a great threat. No one knows whether this threat will explode one day, so although Ding Lao is helping Baili I checked the news, but I still felt that it might be a good choice to make Baili disappear, but Ding Lao is not a fool, Baili in Heiwus mouth is so powerful, so all he can do is prepare with both hands. If the people on his side can It''s natural that everyone is happy to kill Bai Li. If you can''t, then help Bai Li find out the news yourself, at least not to become Bai Li''s enemy... Chapter 3421: People from Kunlun The leisurely life in the villa is very pleasant. During the period, the owner of Xiyaju personally came to apologize. After all, the incident of someone being kidnapped in Xiyaju this time seems to be fine, but the disturbance is still great. Because most of the people who can live in Xiyaju are rich and powerful, and the last one has to be a star level. If you are not worth ten digits, you are not able to raise your head here. And this time, when people kidnapped people in Xiyaju, the security of Xiyaju reached a freezing point in an instant. Many owners directly found the boss of Xiyaju, and the security management of Xiyaju has been abolished. . Although these things really have nothing to do with security, to be honest, there are some things that always require someone to take care of them, so they can only say that they are out of luck. But this time the boss came to apologize, directly avoiding Baili and their lifetime property expenses, and brought a variety of valuable gifts, but Baili can ignore them. After all, if Bai Li really took them to court with a piece of complaint, and finally won''t win the case, let''s not mention it, Xiyaju''s reputation will be over. Xiyaju is not unique in Lishan. There are villas in various rich cities across the country. Xiyajus slogan is to create the most high-end residences in China, so that the owners have the most comfortable environment. As a result, now your home The owner has kidnapped someone in your community, so if you kidnap a group, it can be said that this face is crackling. If Baili really makes trouble, Quanhua Xia does not know how many owners will directly ask for check-out, because Xi Yajus promise is that if their work causes any dissatisfaction with the owners, the owners can choose to refund in full. And cover all losses of the owner. This time, even Brother Kai didn''t blame Xiyaju too much, because Brother Kai knew that the security staff didn''t find it at the time. If they were found, I don''t know how many people will die. Therefore, the boss of Xiyaju should be thankful that there was no bloodshed at that time, otherwise it would be really a big trouble. Brother Kai has changed his normal these days. Originally, according to Brother Kais habit, if he didnt come to three or five internet celebrities to do some indescribable things with Brother Kai every day, then he would not be able to get through today, but Brother Kai has been with him day by day. Behind Jiang Yiyi''s ass, Jiang Yiyi had warned Brother Kai many times, and followed him to kill him! But I can''t help Kai Ge''s thick-skinned! "Bai Li... You said that if I go to the Jiang family to propose a marriage, can the Jiang family win?" Brother Kai couldn''t help but ask after holding back for so long. "It should be possible." Baili thought for a while. If Brother Kay comes to me and I won''t hide it, I will have a showdown. According to the Jiang family''s situation, the Jiang family will definitely agree to the marriage, but after another thought, Baili said: "But the Jiang family should have promised many such marriages, but Jiang Yiyi is still Jiang Yiyi, do you understand..." Brother Kai obviously doesn''t understand, because his face is covered with two words, that is confused. "Meaning, Jiang Yiyi''s own attitude is the most important thing. What''s wrong with his family even if they promise you to marry her forcibly..." Bai Li looked speechless, as expected, Brother Kai is only suitable for mating in this respect. fall in love. "But Jiang Yiyi doesn''t seem to like me!" "But he doesn''t hate you, is he!" "This is..." Bai Li''s words made Kai brother regain some confidence, but Bai Li felt that Kai brother''s road was still very far away, because Jiang Yiyi didn''t seem to be so easy to be subdued. In the past two days, Baili didnt let everyone leave the villa, because Baili knew that not only the Huolin Sect had been focusing on him, but there should also be a lot of guys who had the responsibility of slaying demons and defending the way were also focusing on him, and Kai and the others obviously also Is listed as the same evil accomplice or something. So if they go out at this moment, it won''t be great if there is any accident. At noon, Brother Kai was waiting for his takeaway. At this time, the ringing of the phone made Kai a little excited, because he felt that his takeaway had arrived. "Just send it in!" This is what Kai Ge said after he got on the phone, because Xi Yaju does not allow direct entry of food delivery. You must contact the owner to make sure that the owner orders the meal before allowing delivery. Enter, so every time Brother Kai orders a takeout, there will definitely be a call first. But when Brother Kai finished speaking, he heard other words from the phone before he hung up. "Mr. Yuan, we are security guards. Now there are two people at the door saying that they are friends of Mr. Bai. They want to go in!" "Lao Bai''s friend? What kind of friend? Lao Bai! Do you have a friend coming?" Brother Kai threw the phone directly to Baili. Baili answered the call with a puzzled face, and then the other end of the phone called A man''s voice came. "Are you Baili?" "Who?" "It''s really you! Huh! Baili, we are from Kunlun! You''d better catch it with your hands! We won''t let you go!" After saying this, I heard a scream from the other end of the phone and the alarm was set His voice was speechless for a while... What the **** is this? People from Kunlun? Are these two tigers? Anyway, you should also find time to sneak attack on me. There is nothing wrong with you. Now that you are not in agreement with you, you just come straight and open, don''t you have a bad mind? Or is it that the current elites are like this? And is Kunlun crazy? Originally, according to Bai Lis speculation, even if Kunlun was not a big guy, he would definitely be a few heavyweight people. But listening to what this guy said just now, he was exactly the kind of stupid disciple who came down the mountain for the first time. I don''t quite understand it, it belongs to the kind of cultivation that destroys the brain. For this kind of children, Bai Li also met many, many in the stars. For example, it is said that such and such a talent is unusual, and as a result, the performance of this guy after going down the mountain does not seem to match his own abilities at all It doesn''t look like a genius at all but more like an idiot. And these things are also well-known, not that these little guys are not good enough, on the contrary, they are very good, but it is a pity that the way the big guys behind them train them is problematic. For this kind of genius, the idea of ??many sects is to protect it and let it grow up, but as everyone knows, a guy who only knows how to cultivate but not the world, even if he has a strong cultivation base, he is still a weak chicken. So this kind of people behave like mentally retarded once they leave the sect. It is not that they are incapable, but that they have never experienced many things at all, and they don''t know how to deal with it. They have the ability, but they don''t know how to play. Therefore, the best way to cultivate geniuses is actually a relative stocking mode. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Although these two people from Kunlun are not sure if they can see the rainbow, they are sure to see the wind and rain today. Of course, besides them, it is estimated that the boss of Xi Yaju has seen the wind and rain even more... he only came yesterday. To ensure that our security will never go wrong, Xiyaju let someone in today... This time how did he explain... Chapter 3422: Im just a takeaway At the entrance of Xiyaju, the security staff lay on the ground for a while. The two young men and women looked at the people they knocked to the ground with disdain. It was obvious that they had regarded these people as baili. Is an accomplice. The new security captain who just arrived has not been beaten into a coma at this moment, but his heart is dead! Because he has only been in office for four days... When the previous security team left, he still mocked the opponent''s inability. The owner was abducted with his eyes lowered and he didn''t find Yunyun... He will not forget the red-haired face of the opponent at the time. And he told the boss and all the owners on the spot that the same thing would never happen a second time, because he would not allow such things to happen to him. For this reason, our poor security manager has formulated various seamless patrol plans, which can be said to be seamless and seamless patrols. In his words, even the most elite special forces from various countries come and want a silent breakthrough. It''s impossible. He still remembers the expression of appreciation from the boss of Xi Yaju after he said this. But only four days later, the facts told him that it was difficult to be a man, and it was even more difficult to be the security captain of Xiyaju. Because they didn''t come to the dark at all, they just hit the door openly! Is there any humanity in this particular? When facing this male and female security captain, the first reaction when seeing the other party do something first is that the time has come! It was only the fourth day of taking office, and there were some troublemakers. When they took it down, they directly notified the boss to come over, and the boss shouldn''t praise him harshly! I just dont know if the boss will suspect that this is the childcare he got? How should I explain to the boss? What if the boss doubts? Obviously, the person here helped the security captain solve this intractable disease, because all the security personnel, including him, had been laid down on the ground after a meeting. To be honest, its not that the security captain has never been brought down, but its the first time he has been brought down so humiliatingly...because in front of these two people he found that the various grappling combats he had practiced hard and the title of his little pacesetter had nothing Value, a face-to-face himself didn''t even see how the other party made the move, so he lay down. And the two of them talked and laughed during the whole process, it felt like they were two screaming little boys in front of them, just how to clean up... And there are 15 people on my side, including myself, and they didn''t even last ten seconds. Are these two monsters? "That''s a question, how can Bai Li go..." The security captain didn''t finish complaining in his heart, and saw that the other party had already squatted in front of him and asked questions. "Go..." The security team leader subconsciously wants to introduce him to the other party. After all, before he becomes the security team leader, he must ask each owner''s location clearly, because there are often situations where the owner cannot find his home. Of course, this situation mainly happened to Mr. Yuan Kai before. Therefore, it is necessary for the owner to find the way home in time, otherwise, is the property fee of nearly one million a month special? But now the security captain almost said bald! Your sister, you came to beat people and let us talk about the position, do you still have humanity! So the security captain directly chose to say "Don''t think about it! I will never tell you the position of our owner!" At this moment, the security captain is trying to make his shouts look more impassioned. There is a way, even if you beat me to death... I might really tell you! And just as the security captain here was impassioned, I heard a vague voice coming from the phone over there, "Go left, it seems to be No. 12 in District A!" Security captain "..." Nima! Because he could clearly hear Baili''s voice from the phone, the security captain was speechless now, even Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were speechless! This Baili is simply audacious. They are the disciples of Kunlun. Now they come to exterminate the demons and defend the Dao, this guy didn''t escape after hearing the wind, and even dared to tell them where they were. Isn''t this a bearish leopard? If such a person does not let him know how powerful Kunlun is, he might not even know why the flower is so red! But just when Xiaoyu rolled up his sleeves angrily and was about to get rid of it, Xiaotian said, "Be careful is a trap..." trap? The security captain just wants to say what he said is true, trap a hammer trap, what the **** is this... What kind of combination is this pair, and what the **** is Baili? But this is obviously not what they worry about! Because just now a small yellow car suddenly appeared in the distance, and then a deliveryman wearing a yellow helmet looked at the situation here with a dazed expression. The security personnel lying on the ground, he also I have delivered meals several times, but each time it takes a long time to get in with ink marks here, but I have never seen these eye-catching security personnel all lying on the ground! What''s wrong? Is this the latest broadcast gymnastics? Recumbent? But looking at the pair of men and women standing now, from any point of view, the takeaway boy does not think that these two looking thin men and women have the ability to put this group of muscular men to the ground... Brother now starts to think about what he should do! Do you run or do you? No way! If you run this order, you will lose money. Nima and these things add up to almost half a year''s salary... Can you run it! And how do I explain to the boss when I go back! Tell the boss, I''m sorry boss, I didn''t mean to not deliver the food, it was two young men and women who looked like college students who instantly overwhelmed more than a dozen security guards at Xiyaju? Can the boss believe it? Just ask if you can believe it? So in the end the takeaway boy almost bit his head and walked up... "Um... This is the takeaway from No. 12 in District A..." "..." "Come in! I''m starving to death! Just come!" But when the little brother started to think about whether to leave the takeout and leavethe phone was dangling over there suddenly. There was a sound, but at this moment my little brother''s mind became even more confused... What the hell... what the **** are there... why do you feel that your brain is not enough? What happened here! Who is beating whom? What is the relationship between the characters here? Okay, the takeaway guy is messed up. In fact, even the security captain himself is messed up. As a personal experience, he feels that if he wants to tell the boss of Xiyaju about everything that happened here today, the boss will definitely think that he is the actor... Because this is so unreliable at all... At this moment, the security captain remembered that sentence, art comes from life... Sure enough, the movies are all real, and even special movies don''t even dare to shoot like this... . Chapter 3423: Tirthika out of the way! Death! I dont know if the movie dare to make it like this, anyway, all this really happened right now! The security captain who has been on the job for four days, a pair of silly Kunlun disciples, two owners of Xiyaju who are completely puzzled, plus an innocent look of takeaway brother, this moment has formed such a picture It looks very discordant. Then in the almost desperate gaze of the security captain, the takeaway boy led the two men and women who had knocked them to the ground into the Xiyaju... and it was especially the owner who led the way... So is this a touch porcelain? "Brother, the environment here is pretty good!" "It''s far behind our Kunlun!" "Are you from Kunlun Community?" Xiaoyu Xiaotian "???" Takeaway boy "..." What kind of combination is this...but it doesnt matter at this moment, because the distance in area a is not very far. Under the guidance of the excellent navigator of the takeaway boy, everyone soon came to Baili Before Bailis villa, and now Bailis villa has opened its door, Zhang Xu is watering the garden of the villa now. When he saw the takeaway boy, he was not surprised at all, because they were about to eat all kinds of takeaways these days. But what the **** are the men and women who came with the takeaway brother? Although Zhang Xu hasn''t officially started his cultivation, Zhang Xu has already stepped into the cultivation world with half his feet, so Zhang Xu can already vaguely feel some extraordinary auras in Hu Xiaoyu and Hu Xiaotian! "It''s here... sir, please sign for the takeaway..." The takeaway brother wanted to sign the receipt quickly, and then left quickly by himself. "Oh..." Zhang Xu signed for the takeaway with a dazed expression. "Mister, remember..." Originally, the takeaway boy wanted to say that he remembered the praise, but after thinking about it, it''s fine. With such a strange picture, it''s better to run quickly. So the takeaway brother turned around and ran away after giving the takeaway to Zhang Xu regardless of the three or seventy-one, and Zhang Xu began to wonder if the takeaway brother had eaten their abalone during the delivery... "Are you Baili?" Xiaoyu took a step forward and pointed to Zhang Xu. "Ah? I... I am not... Are you?" "Where is Baili! Let him come out and die!" Xiaotian also spoke at this moment, but Zhang Xu''s head was stupefied by what he said. What the **** is this... Why did he come out and die? What happened to these two young men and women who looked like college students? "Is the takeaway here?" Just as Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were talking here, a voice came from inside, and then Jiang Yi walked out of it. "Wow! Sister, you are so beautiful!" Jiang Yi couldn''t help but praise when he saw Xiaoyu. "Sister, you are also very beautiful..." I have to say that a woman is a very strange animal, no matter what the situation is, as long as someone praises her for being beautiful, she can be happy...including at the moment of a sword. "Sister, what skin care product do you use!" "Skin care products? Oh... I sometimes use morning dew..." "Junior Sister!" Xiaotian is really crazy! Sister... Are you here today to discuss with people what brand of skin care products are? Let''s come here today to ward off evil spirits, okay? Obviously Xiaoyu also realized that she was being taken astray by the evil demon''s outsider! "Hey! Oh, you are an evil spirit, you dare to charm me!" Xiaoyu roared... "..." What charms you...Should someone charm a man even if a woman charms others? Is it really appropriate that you a girl is charmed by others? "Um... I really deliver food... I really only deliver food..." The delivery guy was crying now, before he wondered if it was a movie or something! Are you going to be on camera? I heard that some passers-by who didn''t know the situation would come to appear in foreign countries before, and then passers-by suddenly became big stars! Originally, he thought he had such a chance... But now he felt that it was not like this at all. How could this group of people make movies? They were just a bunch of neuroses, okay... It''s also an evil spirit... Are you making a fairy show? And why are Xianxia dramas so funny and crazy? Are you really a serious crew or are you all movie lovers who came out of a mental hospital? Obviously, the takeaway boy felt that his spirit had begun to be abnormal at this time, and it was completely brought by these people. "The takeaway is here! Thank you, brother..." As he said here, another person came out of the house. Anyway, the little brother is numb now. No matter who of you comes out, I assume that you are not normal. "We are from Kunlun..." Xiao Tian emphasized again, because he was afraid that the other party would forget. But when I heard this sentence we are from Kunlun, the takeaway brother is even more daunted...what is it that you are from Kunlun, I am also from Wudang... No... Wudang is not a cultivator... Then I am from Shaolin... Hey! Shaolin doesn''t seem to be... just leave him... "I know... I know... Kunlun, right? Will we say okay after we finish our meal later?" Xiao Tian"???" Takeaway boy "..." This is still a conscientious crew... When it''s time to eat, I resolutely eat and refrain from filming... But why didn''t I see the director! Only see actors? Is this a small cost production? Also, should you have some props or something... "Hey..." Xiaotian suddenly didn''t know where he pulled out a sword... well... the props are coming... "Stop for a while, stop for a while! Eat first!" The director is here too...because Baili has also walked out of the villa now! The takeaway guy is crying now... I''m just a takeaway... I''m really just a takeaway You don''t want to play with me, okay? Do you want me to cooperate with you here if you don''t pay me a penny? Are you still a bit human? "Would you like to eat something?" Bai Li looked at the innocent takeaway boy and couldn''t help but speak. After all, it is not easy for people to deliver food. Moreover, if Brother Kai orders a lot, it doesn''t matter if you eat something. Takeaway boy "..." trap! This must be a trap! They must have been acting for so long because they wanted to cheat themselves to eat, then complain to themselves, and then make themselves refund! It must be so! These scheming bitches! Thinking of the takeaway brother Sa Yazi here, he ran away... rushing all the way without looking back... Running and shouting "Don''t you guys!" The audience "???" . Chapter 3424: Middle 2 brothers and sisters The takeaway boy ran away, past the security captain all the way! Before leaving, he gave the security captain a fierce look and said, "You are filming! Don''t think I don''t know! Humph!" Security Captain: "???" All security personnel: "???" What the **** is this? What happened today? The security captain took the phone in his hand for a long time and didn''t know how to report to the boss! Finally he got through to the boss! "Boss! Don''t ask first! Don''t doubt, because I don''t believe anything next!" "Say!" While answering the phone, the boss took two quick-acting heart-saving pills to keep his heart able to withstand the next injury. "Just now, you might not believe that two college students came to us to find someone! Then I called the owner, and we were beaten down!" boss:"???" Listen to this, is it human words? What is the two college students who came to find someone, then called the owner, and then they were beaten to the ground. Is there any inevitable connection between them? "Then we lay on the ground, and then there came a takeaway, and the takeaway went in with the two people who beat us down to find the owner. I swear the boss is definitely not the position of the owner I told the other party. , The owner himself told the other party on the phone!" boss:"?????????????" You are treating me as a fool! Are you provoking the authority of the boss? You have only been in office for four days! Do you want to resign collectively? First of all, you said that the owners let them in! So why did the owners let them in by themselves? Just ask why? Obviously the security captain doesnt understand this question... And what the **** is the takeaway boy? Why is there a takeaway boy? "I suspect the takeaway brother is the plan this time!" boss:"" "You tell me the truth, did you run out of the mental hospital!" The boss''s voice was very serious at the moment, without any joking at all. "Boss... I also think I may have a mental problem, but what I have just experienced is absolutely true! I suspect that there should be a fight inside now, so boss, should we call the police first..." "Don''t..." The boss is really crying right now... Call the police? What happened the last time our loss was not big enough? Still calling the police? After a while, I came back to Xiyaju and it was really over! This time, the Xi Yaju kidnapping almost made it into a hot search. If it werent for spending a lot of money to buy a silly little meat called Kun Kun on the hot search, it is estimated that Xi Yajus loss would be even greater. In this way, their stocks have fallen by as much as 10%! I finally calmed down all the turmoil on my own side. Did you call the police here? When the police come over there, they will search the hottest in minutes! I can''t spend any more money to buy that mother... ahem... Buy that little fresh meat on the hot search, right? Your own money is not from the wind, okay! And at this moment, the boss seriously suspects that his security personnel are mentally ill, so he does not think that the takeaway brother just mentioned is the planner of this terrorist incident... So the boss decided to go and see for himself to determine if he had found a guy who just ran out of the mental hospital as the security captain... At this moment, the boss rushed to Xiyaju in a hurry. He felt that he hadn''t had a headache in the past ten years. And at this moment, at the door of the villa, Xiaoyu and Xiaotian stood there with a dazed expression, because just after the takeaway brother left, Bai Li and the others went back to the villa all in one mind, and there was no door. Turn off, just eat in the villa! Yes! That''s right, they really tasted! Not pretending, but really eating! Nima! What the **** is this? Xiaoyu and Xiaotian are already going crazy at this moment. Although they are going down the mountain for the first time, they have heard that the elders of the past have said various things about evil spirits. Which one of those evil spirits is not fierce and unusual. And this time the rumors about Baili say that this guy eats people without spitting out bones. He has to eat more than a dozen small babies every month to control himself. The killings he committed abroad were because he suddenly lost control. Like that. But just now I actually saw Baili and the people around Baili, first of all Baili, Baili could not see any killing intent, nor any horror in Baili''s eyes! It looked like a harmless young man. And just now, whether Jiang Yiyi or Zhang Xu, including Yuan Kai, who looks cheap, did not look like a demon accomplice at all, and look at where these people are eating and grabbing things, they dont look the same. It''s a bunch of bad guys! Fraud? What exactly is going on! "Brother...this..." To be honest, Xiaoyu began to hesitate a bit. Don''t look at Kunlun''s second-degree appearance, but Kunlun itself is not outside the evil spirits. They take the responsibility of eliminating demons and defending the way, which is actually quite good. They will go down the mountain to kill bad guys, but they will never wrong people. Nowadays, Bai Li can''t get in touch with demons no matter how he looks, what the **** is this? The reason why Bai Li didn''t kill the brothers and sisters just now and even invited them in for a meal was because they couldn''t see any treacherous aura in their bodies that righteousness couldn''t deceive people. Although the two of them are in the second grade, and even Baili thinks that the whole Kunlun is in the second grade, but the second grade is not a sin. The reason why they stupidly came to deal with themselves is because they have found a master alcoholic and deliberately blacked themselves. The result. Therefore, what Baili was looking for was only his own bow, not intending to destroy Kunlun. Therefore, Baili did not do anything. Everyone has no grievances and no grudges, and they did not move their own people, so Baili did not intend to do anything against them. If you can solve the problem with words, it''s good to not do it! At this moment, Xiaoyu and Xiaotian were standing outside watching the food in full swing, they were so hungry... Yes! Xiaoyu''s belly screamed unbelievably! Because they hadnt really eaten much after they rushed over from Kunlun all the way, and now they saw that they were eating, and they were all good things, these two young people were really moved! Finally the two looked at each other, this is a trap! This must be a trap set by the other party, nothing wrong! It must be like this... Then in the room, Brother Kai looked at the siblings outside, and felt that these two were not very smart Yazi... Chapter 3425: Not like a bad guy... Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were standing outside, and a few people in the room were eating, chewing and chewing sounds deeply irritating the two people outside, coupled with the invitation sounds from here from time to time. It''s like a reminder. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were standing outside, and a few people in the room were eating, chewing and chewing sounds deeply irritating the two people outside, coupled with the invitation sounds from here from time to time. It''s like a reminder. "Um... brother, should we go in for some food?" Finally, a foodie chose to compromise. "No... not so good..." Xiaotian was also a little tempted, because he always felt that Bai Li didn''t look like an evil spirit outsider. "This... this person doesn''t look like a bad person..." "Master said that bad guys know how to hide themselves..." After all, they are two little guys who have never been out of the mountains. They belong to the type with big dreams but very shallow experience. "Are you sure you won''t come in?" Bai Li started the temptation again in the room. "You...you demon! Don''t want to seduce our Kunlun disciples!" Xiaotian could only say this through gritted teeth. "Well, todays abalone is not bad. Lets find out about the abalone. The professional chefs have heard that you need to prepare various ingredients three or four days in advance for just doing this, and you have to cook them slowly for ten hours Only by cutting it like this can the juice flow out and it is extremely soft and waxy!" Bai Li used the tone of an abalone on the tip of his tongue to describe it now. "You..." Xiaotian is also hungry now! But hunger still didn''t break the heart of a Kunlun disciple, and finally Xiaotian drew out his long sword! "Evil! Come out and die!" Xiaotian pointed at Baili with a sword, but did not step into the villa. "You eat first, I''ll go out and solve it." Baili took out a tissue and wiped his hands, then stood up and walked out of the villa. Seeing Baili walk out, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, because the food inside was so attractive. Kunlun is good, but the cooks in Kunlun are really not good at all. What kinds of herbs are provided all day long, so it tastes your taste... I tell you that you don''t dare to taste it... "Are you from Kunlun?" Bai Li said, and Xiaotian instantly felt that he had been injured by a crit! What''s the big brother? Did I not understand enough what I just said? I''m from Kunlun, how many times have I said... "We are Kunlun disciples!" Xiaotian repeated it again. "Which cousin of Kunlun are you?" "The Discipline Hall!" "Then who is your master?" "Hu Yue!" "Where is Kunlun?" "In..." No...Xiaotian reacted! I''m here to ward off demons and defend the way! I didn''t cooperate with you to check the account! This evil demon is really good at fascinating others! "You demon, don''t want to charm me!" Baili: "???" Charm? Bai Li looked at the pajamas he was wearing... How does his look charm you now? Do you charm you with pajamas? "Suffer to death!" Xiaotian roared and finally shot. The moment he shot, Xiaotian felt refreshed, because he was more willing to do it than the things just now. Sure enough, Master was right. Don''t make noise if you can, because you can''t beat them verbally! So let''s defeat the opponent by force! Xiaotian shot, a blue light flashed on the sword in his hand, and the blue light flashed on top of Baili''s head, but Baili didn''t seem to see it at all, so he let the blue sword light fall on his head! If before, seeing this picture, Kai and others might still be a little worried about whether Bai Li would have a problem, but after so many times, Kai knew very well that Bai Li was playing with the children. But just when Jianguang was about to hit Baili''s head, Xiaotian suddenly deflected his sword, and the next moment Jianguang wiped Baili''s body. "Why don''t you dodge!" Xiaotian looked puzzled. Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Didn''t you come to ward off evil spirits? Then I asked why the demon you want to slay not dodge? What the **** is this? "Um... I just lost my mind..." Bai Li couldn''t say that I was going to pretend to be forced... But this time, pretending to meet Er Lengzi, who has not started to pretend, Er Lengzi retracted the sword by himself! "My Kunlun will not kill or resist the enemy!" Xiaotian looked at what you thought Kunlun was like. "Oh? That means if I stand here and don''t move you Kunlun can''t take me whatsoever?" Xiaotian: "..." "You demon, don''t be stingy! I have already given you a chance, this time I won''t give you another chance! Suffer to death!" Xiaotian roared and shot again, still the familiar blue Se Jianguang was still a familiar routine, but Bai Li still stood motionless, with the sword light covering himself completely. Xiaotian almost subconsciously wanted to take the sword again, but he didn''t react until half of the sword was received. He seemed to have taken it again just now! So now Xiao Tianyi gritted his teeth, instead of choosing to retract the sword, he directly attacked Baili! But just when Xiaotian''s sword was about to hit Baili, Baili stretched out a hand and swept towards the sword that Xiaotian had fallen down. Seeing Bai Li''s sudden move, Xiaotian''s face showed a disdainful smile. In his opinion, Bai Li was just funny. What did he want to do? Want to grab your own sword with bare hands? Even if your master dare not do such a thing well! But just when Xiaotian started to cut off the hand that Baili grabbed over Baili''s hand seemed to turn into an afterimage in an instant, Xiaotian felt a flower in front of him, the next moment he heard it There was a crisp sound, and the scene that followed made Xiaotian stand still. Not only Xiaotian was stunned, at this moment Xiaoyu, who was standing beside Xiaotian waiting for his brother to take action if he lost to him, also saw what was happening in front of her. Xiaotians blue sword was in front of Bai''s inside, and Baili''s two hands flicked slightly in the void, but just like this, Xiaotian''s ice-blue sword was directly in the void. The air was turned into countless fragments, and this sword shattered in front of Bai Li. The countless blades of the blade rubbed Bai Li''s body and stuck on the ground, while Bai Li was still smiling, as if just now. For him, all this is simply a casual joke. But all this is a joke to Bai Li, to Xiaotian it is a blow from the soul! At this moment, Xiaotian stood there blankly, looking at Baili who was smiling at him, Xiaotian felt that the blood in his bones was cold. This was something he had never experienced since childhood. He didn''t know what words to describe at this time. Chapter 3426: eat? Xiaotian was standing in place as if he had been cast a hold technique, and his junior sister Xiaoyu was as stupid as him. At this moment, both of them felt that the blood in their bones was cold. Others may not know what the sword in Xiaotian''s hands is, but they know best in their hearts that the swords in their hands are Kunlun''s two **** soldiers named Ice and Fire Twins, and the blue sword in Xiaotian''s hands is an ice sword. Xiaoyu''s hand is the fire sword. The two swords have an extraordinary connection to each other, and any one is a peerless magic weapon, and at the same time, the two swords are shot together and there are unexpected bonuses. But it was such a peerless soldier who was in front of Bai''ai, but was directly bounced to pieces by two fingers. When Bai Li raised his hand a moment ago, Xiaotian thought Bai Li was stupid and went to grab his own sword. This kind of action is not even the master dare to do, because the master said that although his sword There is still a long way to go to reach the peak, but it can be considered to be in and out of the hall level. At present, the possibility of the entire Kunlun being able to grasp his own sword empty-handed is only the Jade Jiezi Master and the few hidden existences. So when Bai Li looked like he was about to grab a sword with his bare hands, Xiaotian felt that Bai Li was simply bold and even looking for death. But Xiaotian finally thought of Baili simple, thinking too simple. Ren Baili didn''t even think about grabbing the sword, but just shattered it for you! But this is much harder than grabbing a sword! Because grasping a sword requires a skill, as long as it is not difficult to master this skill, but if you want to directly smash the ice sword among the ice and fire twins, it is to crush the gods frontally. This kind of power...Xiaotian It is unimaginable. "I''m fighting with you..." Xiaoyu suddenly shot aside, but before Baili could do it, Xiaotian had already stopped Xiaoyu. "Kill me, you let my younger sister, she doesn''t understand anything..." Xiaotian stopped Xiaoyu at this time, with an impassioned look. Its not Xiaotian counseling, but Xiaotian knows that just the blow of the ice-breaking sword just now has completely exceeded his cognition, and even at this moment, Xiaotian feels that maybe Yujizi is not in charge. It must be Bai Li''s opponent in front of him. Although Yujizi''s head has always given Xiaotian an invincible impression, Xiaotian knows that Yujizi''s head may not be able to do all that Baili did just now. So at this moment he understood that letting Xiaoyu make a move would have no result other than death, so he simply chose to stand up very bachelor, you do it, you kill me! "Brother...I won''t leave..." Xiaoyu was already crying right now. Maybe they hadn''t dreamt of this before coming. This demon was too powerful, and it was so powerful that it exceeded their imagination. Can''t resist the slightest. "Quickly go! Silly girl! Don''t be afraid to leave the green hills without firewood!" Bai Li: "..." Nima... These two people are playing a bitter drama here, and should you say this when you are behind me, is it really good for you to say it in front of me now? So Bai Li once again let the miserable brother and sister be speechless. "But... but brother, he didn''t say to let me go..." Xiao Tian:"" Very good, or Xiaoyu is a little smarter, did people say I let you go? Just stay in the green hills without fear of no firewood...Why don''t you go to heaven... "Senior... I, Hu Xiaotian, did everything today. It has nothing to do with my junior sister. You let my junior sister go. If you want to kill me, you have to kill me..." "Brother..." The bitter brother and sister started again. "Um... Did I say that I wanted to kill you at the beginning? It seems that you always wanted to kill me!" Bai Li looked dazed, you ran to my house and beat all the guards of our house to the ground. , And then drew out the sword to ward off the devil and defend me, and finally said that I would kill you, why? Are you Kunlun unreasonable? Xiao Tian:"" Xiaoyu: "..." It seems that it was exactly what Baili said...it seemed like they were going to kill people at the beginning of the fight, but Baili never thought of killing them from beginning to end... "Ahem... that senior..." Xiaotian has changed from an evil demon to a senior now, which makes Bai Li a lot easier. "Why? I want to continue to exterminate the demons and defend the way? Little boy!" Bai Li directly gave this guy a brain collapse, and Xiaotian was trembling with fright. After all, these hands were even the ice sword shattered and flicked on him. On his head, he said that it is not impossible to make his head burst like a watermelon. "Okay, I won''t kill you, let''s go, and eat in the house!" Bai Li didn''t bother to kill these two little stunners. After all, he and Kunlun really had no grievances. He killed Zhou Xiong before because Zhou Xiong wanted to treat Brother Kai and the others. They shot, but although these two little stunners are a little stupid, they can''t be faked in their righteousness. From this point, it can be judged that Kunlun should not be out of evil spirits, so Bai Li didn''t bother to kill two young men. People. After all, this era is already the era of the end of the law, and there are very few people who can practice in this era. Although Xiaotian and Xiaoyu may not even enter the Tao, it is already very good to have such achievements in this era. What''s more, Baili still needs them to take them to Kunlun. After all, his mountain splitting bow is probably in Kunlun. "Eat... Eat?" Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were stunned...what''s the situation? Isn''t this guy a demon? Why didn''t he kill us and eat? But now that Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are nothing terrible, they gritted their teeth and stomped their feet. Eat it! Then the two of them walked into the room with their heads down and Baili! As soon as Xiaoyu entered the house, she couldn''t help it. UU read and walked directly to the table. She didn''t care whether she was embarrassed or embarrassed, so she started eating the abalone she wanted to eat just now. Perhaps they were really hungry. The two children began to search for food like a gust of wind. The brother Kai who was watching ate half a bowl of rice more than usual. Sure enough, it is true that people eat more food. After a gust of wind and residual clouds passed, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu sat on the sofa. At this moment, the two of them had round belly, and their faces were full of satisfaction, because they had never eaten such delicacies in their lives. Especially the soft heart abalone, the soft and glutinous taste, the feeling that the mellow and umami taste are mixed together, the cook in Kunlun can simply be stewed on the spot compared with others! This evil chef outsider! He must have deducted everyone''s food expenses! It must be so! Xiaotian and Xiaoyu at this time have identified Kunlun cooks as outsiders of evil spirits. Otherwise, why would the cooks eat so fat while everyone is so thin... Chapter 3427: Roast Chicken Tree Xiaotian vowed that this meal is the best meal he has eaten since he can remember. In the past, when Master went down the mountain occasionally, he would bring back some roast chicken, roast duck and the like for himself and the younger sisters. Although most of the things were cold when they brought them back, the older brothers and sisters still felt that it was in the world. The most delicious thing. Even the younger sister always pulled Master and asked him, Master, did you bring us these delicacies from the fairy world? Every time when the younger sister asked her master like this, Xiaotian remembered the master laughing and then looking inscrutable. When I was young, even Xiaotian wondered if Master really went to the fairy world. But as he got older and older, Xiaotian gradually understood that those things did not come from some immortal world, but came from the mortal world. This makes Xiaotian full of curiosity about the mortal world, is it delicious everywhere? Is there a tree with roast chickens? Is there a tree with roast duck? Xiaotian always listened to Master talking about bread trees. This made Xiaotian think that bread should have grown on trees, because Master once brought back some very soft and sweet bread, which made Xiaotian feel very magical. Can delicious things grow on trees? So Xiaotians dream was to have three trees in the house, a bread tree, and pick two breads every morning when he got up. Today it is creamy, and tomorrow it is chocolate. Then plant a roast chicken tree on the second tree, so that you can eat hot roast chicken at noon. Think about the taste and feel happy. In the evening, I went to the third roast duck tree to pick the roast duck. Xiaotian did not dare to forget the roast duck skin he had eaten from the master sliced ??by the dog, and then rolled the pancake that Master said. The taste is so soulful I''m going to get out of it. But as he got older, Xiaotian naturally understood that there is no such tree in this world, and it is impossible for the bread tree that Master said to grow chocolate-flavored bread or butter-flavored bread. So this time when he went down the mountain, Xiaotian did not eat anything less while pulling the younger sister, but compared with what he ate at Baili at this moment, it was nothing short of heaven and earth. Just kidding, Brother Kai is poor now and only money is left. Before, Brother Kai could still molest and molest the little girl, but since seeing the river one by one, Brother Kai doesnt even molest the little girl. Things are constantly wandering between changing the screen name, considering what to eat and being rejected by Jiang Yi. Therefore, the products produced by Brother Kai must be high-quality goods. Just eat this point. Although Baili considers himself a foodie, compared with Brother Kai, it is still a grade. "Oh...I''m full...I can''t do it...I think I''m going to die..." Xiaoyu is very afraid that she will become the first cultivator to be struck to death in the cultivation world. If something like this really happens, It is estimated that Kunlun is really going to be famous. Although Xiaotian did not speak, he now feels the same as his sister, but his gaze swept across Baili''s face. At the moment, Baili was holding a small stick over there. Pick your teeth. From this point of view, to be honest, Xiaotian really couldn''t connect Bai Li with the super monster who claimed to kill a few babies every day and felt that he couldn''t make it through today. And after fighting just now, Xiaotian understood a fact better, maybe the rumors were wrong. To be honest, the finger that Bai Li shot has made Xiaotian doubt whether it is true or not, even if his ice sword has shattered to the ground, it still makes Xiaotian doubt. Because Xiaotian even felt that their Kunlun palms could not do that. But Baili did it easily. If Baili really wanted to kill herself, one finger might be enough to crush herself a hundred times. But he didn''t. Instead, he invited their brothers and sisters in to eat a wave, which made Xiaotian start to be confused. Why is the rumored big demon different from what he really saw? Is it because the outside world pours dirty water? Xiaotian thinks it must be so! Because there is no shortage of people in the cultivation world who throw dirty water on people, and there is no need for a strong person like Bai Li to hide anything in front of him, after all, his strength is there. And when Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were eating hipi, the owner of Xiyaju also took his luxury car to the outside of Xiyaju. From a distance, he saw the security personnel lying on the ground. . Fortunately, Xiyaju is a private park outside, and no one can easily come in. Otherwise, as long as this picture is posted online, the boss believes that his stock will be greener than the parks vegetation in the next second. . "What do you look like! Get me up!" The boss yelled up and gave the security captain a kick, and then saw the security captain and numerous security guards limping up from the ground, although they looked miserable Xixi, but in fact they didn''t receive much harm. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu had a sense of measure, at most it would only make them hurt for a few days. It is absolutely impossible to get hurt. So although they look miserable at the moment, there is absolutely no danger to their lives. The boss was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but what he was worried about was not the security captain and the others. After all, he hired them at his own expense, but he couldn''t afford the owner. All of them are big benefactors. Last time because of the kidnapping case, several wealthy people called directly to themselves to ask if there was a problem with their security. After all, these tycoons take their lives on weekdays, and no one wants to be kidnapped at home inexplicably. You Xiyaju is known as the safest villa in China. You give us this and that guarantee. The property fee we paid will almost be able to buy a house in another place in one month. As a result, you now tell us that your safety cannot be guaranteed. ? Can we be satisfied? So now the boss has started begging grandpa to tell grandma! Don''t have an accident! Don''t have an accident! "Boss! It''s No. 12 in Area A!" The security captain said a number, and this number caused a headache for the boss, because the last time it happened here he still remembered it. What is the name of this owner Baili! It doesn''t seem to be very famous, but what is the situation with this guy and why does it happen one after another! However, this is obviously not the time to consider these, the boss quickly rushed to Baili''s villa with his subordinates at an order. While running this time, the boss is praying, but dont let the last kidnapping case happen! The occurrence of this kidnapping case can be said to be an accident, but if there are two kidnapping cases in a row in less than a month, then there is no doubt that all the financial fathers will directly choose to check out, and even their own Xi Yaju. It is impossible for the dynasty to be destroyed directly. But at this time, I think these are useless, the boss just begged not to happen! Never kidnap... uh... what? When the boss brought a group of security personnel to the outside of the villa, he heard groans from inside. That voice was unsatisfactory, could it? What indescribable things the group of beasts are doing to our owners... Chapter 3428: I promise not to be in arrears The sudden groan made the boss bewildered. Could it be... Is this group of beasts doing something indescribable to our owner? The boss was in a hurry, but the villa was not closed at the moment. The boss took a few steps forward and saw the situation inside the villa. At this moment, a group of people were sitting at the table in the living room and eating. It was indeed groaning. It''s a man and a woman, but this man and a woman are lying on the ground at the moment and groaning while holding their belly, as if they are full... But the boss took a closer look, as if he was really full... boss:"???" At this moment, the boss felt like a question mark on his face. He looked at the security captain next to him with a look of whether you were teasing me. Then he saw the same question mark as himself from the face of the security captain, even more than that... "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" The boss turned blue with anger right now! Just now this guy called himself and said that someone had broken in, and he almost had a myocardial infarction. As a result, after I arrived, I found out that the owner was very happy eating and eating there! Why don''t you explain to me what the **** is this? "This...this..." The security captain was also dumbfounded now, because the faint pain from his body and the question marks on the faces of the younger brothers around him were telling him that he definitely didn''t have a dream just now! But if it''s not a dream, how can all of this be explained now? The security captain must have not enough brains! He wondered if the evil takeaway brother used some superpower to control the sisters, and then because of the takeaway brother... Forget it, the security captain doesn''t know how to edit it down...because he thinks that fantasy is so special that he dare not write it like that... But right now, the facts are there. There is no fighting and killing here, and we are eating takeout in harmony, so what is happening here! "Hello, Mr. Bai, Im Wang Qiang, the owner of Xiyaju... We met a few days ago..." The boss stood outside the villa with a humble expression, but did not choose to go in. The villas are all independent, and the owner has absolute autonomy here, even if his boss does not dare to step into the room without the owner''s permission. "Wang Qiang, right? Remember..." Bai Li gnawed on the wings of an artificially-bred goose, turning his head to look at Wang Qiang while eating. "Mr. Bai...this..." Wang Qiang blinked at Baili as he said. "Huh?" Bai Li looked confused... "What''s the situation here, Mr. Bai?" Wang Qiang finally couldn''t help but speak. "What''s the situation! Don''t you understand? Friends gathering, what''s wrong, it''s illegal to eat takeout?" Jiang Yi glanced back and struck directly. "That''s right, you can also take care of Xiyaju when you eat takeout!" "No, no, no... Mr. Yuan is misunderstood. We at Xiyaju absolutely don''t care about takeaways. We are worried about the owner''s danger, so...so..." "What''s the danger?" Zhang Xu also said to the side, but Wang Qiang knew Zhang Xu, because he had been fortunate to have been to the Duke once, and he was naturally impressed by the ruthless man on the Duke. "Hello, Mr. Zhang... My subordinates told me that they had received an attack, so I was worried about what danger the owners would encounter, so I..." "The owner didn''t see you show up when they were really in danger..." Brother Kai came to the side in a serene sentence. This sentence was tantamount to a naked slap in the face, and Wang Qiang''s face was pale for a while. Like paper. Because although he had the intention to refute, he didn''t know what to refute, because what happened last time was really embarrassing, and even now the negative influence has not been completely eliminated, and these few people in front of him are the last time kidnapped, so this He could only nod his head to express a wry smile when others said. "The boss... is the two lying on the ground..." At this moment, the security captain ran to the boss and pointed out Xiaotian and Xiaoyu who had injured them. But when I glanced at the boss, I was stunned. The two foodies, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, were now lying on the ground with a chubby breakthrough. The moan just now came from these two guys. They all hold up like this ghost, and the girl over there is still working hard to put a blueberry **** into her mouth. Isn''t it what it is that you haven''t eaten anything? Then the boss is not thinking about this, but the two foodies lying on the ground. Look at Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. They look stunted. They are believed to be high school students. These two small arms and legs are added. No one is as heavy as a security captain! And now the security captain tells himself that they are big, and a group of people claiming that each one was beaten by two high school forests with a stubble against ten? Just ask you to shamelessly? You are shameless, why do I still need a face! Let alone these two high school Mori, they may not be able to beat me even if they beat me! Although Lao Tzu has been hollowed out by alcohol for a long time, I will have no problem playing two scrawny high school students with stunted growth! Then a group of you guys said they were taken care of by these two? "Old Gao...I promise not to owe your salary!" the boss said meaningfully! Security Captain: "???" What the **** is this? What guarantees that we will not be owed wages? What''s wrong? Have you owed wages before? Bah, baah! What the hell? Is this a problem of wage arrears? Now how to explain all the problems that happened today Actually...not to mention the boss, the security captain who has experienced everything at this moment doesn''t know how to explain this problem! "Boss! Do you believe me!" The security captain thought for a while and decided that he could only play the emotional card! "I don''t believe it..." But his sentiment card hasn''t been played, the boss even burned him the card! I believe you a hammer, believe it! It has been four days since I met you, how has it been! So I believe you, a hammer, believe... Security captain: "..." Embarrassment... This is so embarrassing... Boss, I dont need to hire a good person. I dont need it... Let me solve this matter... Forget it, dont explain it... Because the security captain is doing it himself Don''t believe what happened today... Anyway, the scene was very embarrassing... Then at the embarrassing time of these two people, Jiang shut the door of the villa with a bang, and the people outside the door became even more embarrassed... Chapter 3429: Here again? Embarrassment... At this moment, there is embarrassment in front of the security building... The boss looked at the security captain with a cannibalistic eye for a long time. The security captain was also a man who had surrendered to a lion in Africa, but at this moment he felt that the boss opposite was much more vicious than the lion he had met. The lion eats himself at most, and the boss not only wants to eat himself, but also wants to pull himself out to eat again... "Old high...If you are not satisfied with the salary, we can talk about it! You also know that your first month is a probationary period, so the specific salary I give is not high, but in the same industry, you also It must be the highest, and then I have promised you before, once you pass the probation period, then I will give you a satisfactory answer to your salary. As a result, you will get this for me now... alas... you disappoint me a bit Ah Lao Gao..." Lao Gao: "..." Lao Gao felt that his tears were about to come down right now...Yes...We wanted to pay higher, because Lao Gao thought he was worth the price before, but after today, Lao Gao began to doubt it! No...Bah, baah... Is this a salary issue? Who did they raise the issue of salary today! We were really beaten! Really beaten! No way, Lao Gao now understands the boss Wang Qiang''s thoughts, because even if he is a personal experiencer, he doesn''t believe what he has experienced right now. So there is no way to explain what happened today... it is not clear at all! Suddenly, Lao Gao saw the camera above his head, and for a moment Lao Gao seemed to have grasped the straw! "The boss has! The boss has..." "I have your uncle..." The boss now has a black line. "It''s not... the boss doesn''t... no... I''m talking about this... look at this!" Lao Gao said that the boss also saw the camera above. Indeed, all the cameras here are the highest-definition. What happened? What camera will definitely capture it, so if something really happens, the camera will never lie. A group of people rushed into the monitoring room with a shout, and all the monitoring screens were operating normally. Lao Gao didn''t let other people do it. At this time, in order to prove his innocence, he personally ran to the console for a crackling operation. I have to say that Lao Gao is an all-around talent. After crackling the operation for a while... the password is wrong... Then... Lao Gao, with an embarrassed expression on his face, called the little brother to enter the password, and finally turned on the monitoring... The picture was adjusted to the time when Xiaotian and Xiaoyu came, and they saw the two walking here, and then the old Gao led someone to stop them. After the two talked to Lao Gao for a while, Lao Gao made a phone call... At this time, Lao Gao said: "Boss! You are optimistic, it''s down!" Because Lao Gao knew that they suddenly shot at this time. Wang Qiang nodded. Now that the matter is up, Lao Gao dared to let himself see that the surveillance should be true. Today''s matter should be more complicated, so Wang Qiang also wants to know what happened... Then in the picture... Lao Gao hung up the phone... Then... Xiaotian and Xiaoyu went in... Then the food delivery person also went in... Then the picture changed, Lao Gao and the others were all lying on the ground! The audience: "???" Lao Gao: "???" boss:"!!!!" "Boss! I swear! There must be a problem with this monitoring!" Lao Gao is going crazy now! What the **** is this? Why is there such a problem in monitoring? Wang Qiang used a pair of you to look at Lao Gao with a mentally retarded look. If Wang Qiang felt that Lao Gao was really right when I was shouting to watch the surveillance. So now what can I say after monitoring? Human mouths can deceive, and monitoring will never deceive! Lao Gao''s tears came down right now. He swears that this is definitely the strangest thing he has ever encountered in history. What the **** is this? Why is the picture captured by surveillance completely different from what actually happened! But it''s useless to say anything at this moment, because Wang Qiang only believes what he sees with his own eyes. If there is a hint of suspicion just now, then Wang Qiang feels that Lao Gao is playing with himself as a second fool! Nima! Do you think I''m good to molested? "Boss, really...really not like this...really not..." "Old Gao! I assume that this hasnt happened today, but I dont think this joke about Old Gao is any good at all! I hope you will never make such a joke with me! Otherwise, I can only Let you go!" When Wang Qiang said this, he was really angry! Although Lao Gao and their abilities are good, but in Wang Qiang''s opinion, the game boss has done too much. But Wang Qiang returned to his anger, and his heart was still extremely excited. After all, nothing is better than something! "Boss...I swear..." "Okay... I just assume that today''s things have not happened, boss, don''t worry, I will never treat your team badly in terms of salary. I don''t need you to go to Africa to fight with the lions. , I dont need you to fight the gangsters, I just want a peace! Even if you drink, sleep and chat here every day, I dont care as long as my Xiyaju is safe and sound every day, even if you go to work for four days and play the boss here I can leave it alone..." Lao Gao: "..." Lao Gao felt that he was unjustly killed...Is there any place to reason? Now Lao Gao knows, it''s no use explaining anything! He just had to **** at that time... But this time I really dont blame Lao Gao because although Xiaoyu and Xiaotian are not strong, they still have basic abilities. When they appeared, they directly controlled their surroundings with illusions. Therefore, the images captured by the camera are all illusions controlled by Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. Then when they left, the illusions disappeared, and then the picture of Lao Gao and them lying there was taken. So this is the picture that the boss Wang Qiang saw! But there is no way that Wang Qiang would not believe what Lao Gao said now! Watching Wang Qiang leave, Lao Gao is squatting at the door and smoking a cigarette helplessly. Now Lao Gao swears that what he smokes is not a cigarette. What he smokes is so lonely...Life is really lonely as snow what Although a group of brothers came up to comfort him, Lao Gao still felt uncomfortable...Isn''t Lao Gao never failed, but it was the first time he encountered such a failure in his life... Then just when Lao Gao felt that life was lonely as snow, a voice came into Lao Gao''s ears: "Where is Baili..." Lao Gao: "??????" Chapter 3430: Familiar taste, familiar recipe If it weren''t for a group of brothers who said they saw the same thing as themselves, Lao Gao would even start to wonder if he was devilish. However, Lao Gao is a person who has seen the world in his life. I have never seen any messy things. Lao Gao ruthlessly pressed the cigarette handle out in the ashtray. Forget it. What? But as soon as Lao Gao looked up, he saw a few people walking up here. Before Lao Gao asked who he was looking for, they spoke first: "Where is Baili?" Lao Gao: "?????" Damn it! Here again? Why is this special tone exactly the same as that of a man and a woman just now! What the **** is this! "You...want Baili...what''s the matter?" "Nothing to do with you!" What a familiar dialogue! Because just now when Xiaotian and Xiaoyu came, the conversation was like this, and then according to the normal routine, should one say to let them register, and then the other party directly refused? "Then you can make a note..." "What to post! You tell us directly where Baili is! Don''t stop here!" Lao Gao: "..." Sure enough, even Teme said exactly the same... "Tingling bell..." The phone in the villa rang... Then Kai got on the phone with a confused look. The food delivery person has already left, so who is calling! "Hello...Is this the owner of No. 12 in Area A? I am the security guard. Now someone is looking for you... I don''t know if I can let them in?" "Who?" Brother Kai looked impatient, looking for us? What other acquaintances do we have? "Yes... it''s for Mr. Bai... you can see for yourself..." Then the call turned to the video, and there were five people standing outside. The clothes of these five people were exactly the same, and their faces were cold. It feels as if everyone owes them money. "Your creditor?" Brother Kai saw the appearance of these people, his first reaction was to ask for debt. "Don''t know... Xiaotian, do you know?" Baili glanced at Xiaotian, who was still considering whether to eat the last chicken wing, and had to sigh that Kunlun''s disciples were truly extraordinary, at least eating this one. On the one hand, they are also overlord. "Ah..." Xiaotian uttered very slowly, then raised his head and looked over here, and then saw several people in the video, and then saw that the chicken wings in Xiaotian''s hand almost fell off! "Five Ling Ran!" "What backgammon?" Jiang Yi looked dumbfounded. "It''s the five sons of Ling Ran. They belong to Ling Ran Palace. I didn''t expect Ling Ran Palace to send them!" "What is this Ling Ran five sons?" Bai Li said while sitting aside eating a banana. "Ling Ran''s five sons are said to be five senior brothers. The five of them have been five peerless geniuses collected from the mountain by their master since they were young. The eldest is named Liu Si, the second is Zhao Da, the third is Xu Wu, and the fourth is Wang. Second, the fifth..." "Wait, wait... Lao Bai asks you about their situation, why don''t you need to give us a math problem..." Brother Kai felt his brain buzzing right now! What the **** is this? What is the name of the boss... Isn''t the boss supposed to be called... Then what is the second name? The third is called three... What the **** is this now? The boss''s name is Liu Si? The second is Zhao Da? The third child is Xu Wu? Damn it! Is there a normal person in your cultivation world? "Cough cough cough..." Xiaotian didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because of Brother Kai, because the first time he heard the names of these people, he was also embarrassed. Basically everyone heard the names of the five brothers and sisters with a dumbfounded look! Later, after inquiring about Xiaotian, I learned that these five people in Affection are not real brothers. They were found out by their master in a village, and then this village is particularly backward. Most people have never read books and went to school. Yes, so there are countless names for children like Amao, Agou, and there are many children in the family, Zhang Daniu, Liu Erya and the like are even more numerous. It just so happened that the five children found by Ling Rans five sons masters were all in numbers, so the eldest son was Liu Si, the eldest son was Zhao Da, the third son was Xu Wu, and the fourth son was Wang Wang. The second and fifth are called Zhang San... Among other things, just five of them stationed and introduced their names to people, and the enemy''s lethality could be reduced by 50%! Because you have to use 50% of your intelligence to remember who they are! If you dont believe me, just repeat it quickly. Whats the name of the boss? Whats the second? Whats the third? Whats the fourth? Whats the fifth? Dont you remember... So when you fight, just report your name to the outside world and it will have a huge lethality. These five brothers have their own names, and their rankings are based on age... Finally, when Xiaotian introduced for the third time, the phone started to call! Because at this moment, Brother Kai completely forgot that he was still on the call, and the five sons of Ling Ran could naturally hear their conversation. When Brother Kai was confused by their names for the first time, the other party The faces of the five people are already black! Then after Xiaotian repeated and repeated explanations here, Ling Ran''s five sons finally exploded! Then it turned out that Lao Gao fell on the ground again...At this moment, Lao Gao had his head on the ground. His face was deformed because of the black foot! But Lao Gao doesn''t care about these at all! Because he feels that his heart is more deformed than his face! He is the man who defeated the lion on the African savannah! Then I was rubbed here twice today! The first time Xiaotian lay down Lao Gao with one foot, Lao Gao was suspicious of life at that time! Then here today, Ling Ran''s five sons had a familiar kick again, and Lao Gao lay down again! Lao Gao even wondered if he had touched porcelain! Otherwise, why would I lie down so easily! He is a man who defeated a lion in the African savannah! what? You do not believe! If you dont believe me, add me friends go to my circle of friends to see! My screen name is Captain Xiyaju Security, a blue man who once defeated a lion in the African savannah! But today, I was KO for one second twice in a row! What is happening to this society? Did I cross it? Is this the African savannah? wrong! Even in the African savanna, there are no such cruel people! Now Lao Gao feels that his heart is dead! Then I watched my little brother being knocked out on the ground just like myself, and then looked at these five people as unlovable. Then Lao Gao looked at the other end of the phone, because according to the plot, is it next... Sure enough... Just when Lao Gao was speechless, a voice came from the phone: "We are on the 12th in Area A... Come here..." Sure enough... or a familiar recipe, a familiar taste... Chapter 3431: Lao Gao, are you playing with me? Tenda Waimai is a newly emerging food delivery company. The difference between this food delivery and the previous ones is that they deliver faster and cover almost everything you can think of. Tenda''s slogan is, only you can''t think of it, we can''t buy it without us! Of course, good service means that the price is definitely worth it. However, many wealthy people in the wealthy districts are basically willing to choose Tenda when they eat takeout. After all, Tenda will never have a takeaway to spit on your takeout. And stealing your one or two chicken wings, this kind of low-level fun. A Chuan has not been working at Tengda Food Delivery for long, but he is really satisfied with the salary of Tengda Food Delivery, but today A Chuan is obviously not happy because the order he just sent was too weird. First, various security personnel lay on the ground, what happened? Are you performing art with me here? Is it group art? You really want to perform art, and you also gave me a whole bunch of girls lying there, I can see it, right? What the **** are you getting a bunch of big men there for me? After that, the weird dialogue gave Ah Chuan a way of himself. Was it set by a super low-cost movie? I saw a movie before, and that movie had no money to hire a star, and then I tried to sneak a celebrity to piece it together... No way... I''m not a star... Is it because I''m so handsome and celebrity? This is not wrong... When Ah Chuan felt good about himself, he suddenly received an order! What the hell? Tenda Takeaways rake is very high for each order, but it is more troublesome to take orders on weekdays, sometimes even one or two orders a day. But what is the situation today? Why are there two orders in a row? A Chuan turned on his cell phone with a little puzzlement, wanting to see which angel eldest sister and eldest brother was so kind and even sent him the order again! But by this look, Ah Chuan''s face is green! "A...A...A area twelfth?" A Chuan certainly will not forget everything that he experienced just now, A area twelve, all the weird things he experienced just now are all A area twelve , Now that the order is received again, it is still No. 12 in Area A? What the **** is this? A Chuan wanted to refuse, because A Chuan knew that once he refused, someone would definitely take the order immediately. After all, A Chuan glanced at the amount of the order, which was more than the estimated commission he received in the past week. The rich are indeed rich! But Ah Chuan understands better that if he refuses, he will leave a record of passive sabotage in the system. In the future, the system will avoid himself when assigning tasks. As a result, his income will definitely drop a lot. . No way! How can you not have money for fate! After thinking about it, Achuan finally decided, he chose to take the order... Then A Chuan got the things as fast as he could, ready to send it there immediately. After passing through the familiar private garden, A Chuan came to the door of Xiyaju again, and then... he saw a familiar scene... All the security personnel were lying on the ground, but this time they looked different from last time... The last time they lay on the ground with their faces full of humiliation even felt very unconvincing, but this time it was different. They lay on the ground as if they were used to it... and even... there was a trace of speechlessness... Then at the same time A Chuan appeared, Lao Gao was also confused... What is it... familiar script... familiar plot? Sure enough...I guessed nothing wrong, this takeaway boy is behind the scenes...otherwise why would he appear at the most critical moment every time? According to the normal script, he should now say... "That... I''m just a takeaway..." Sure enough... it''s this guy, he''s behind the scenes... In just a short time, Lao Gao has completed a movie that hides his image as a big demon as a takeaway... Then the takeaway walked in with everyone stunned... Then Lao Gao watched the other five people walk in with his own eyes. At this moment Lao Gao picked up his phone again... But looking at the phone, he hasn''t spoken for a long time...Is this call special or not? What should I say when I call? But what if something goes wrong without fighting? After finally thinking about it, Lao Gao made a decision. The call still has to be made. After all, he is the security captain of Xiyaju. Once something goes wrong, he will definitely not be able to get out of the relationship, so everything is still waiting. Let the boss handle it! But Lao Gao knows very well, how he explained to the boss today is absolutely unclear, because Lao Gao doesn''t know how to tell the boss! What''s wrong? Call to tell the boss... boss... I tell you ha, I really didnt lie to you this time, the story just played again, except for the change from two people to five people, nothing else in the plot What''s changed... Come and see... Lao Gao called the boss Wang Qiang. "What''s the matter?" Wang Qiang couldn''t help frowning after answering the call. What the **** is Lao Gao? Is it possible that he still wants to play with himself again? "That... boss... I know you don''t believe it, but what I have to say is that what I said just now is true..." "Lao Gao...I have said that the truth is not important anymore. I will mention it to you in terms of salary. As long as the probation period is over, as long as you can guarantee that there will be no accidents in Xiyaju, those are all easy to discuss..." Wang Qiang now believes that Lao Gao just wants to raise his salary. Otherwise, why would he do this again and again... "Boss...Let''s not talk about salary... If I tell you now that what happened just now is repeated now, would you think I''m crazy... Also, that takeaway is definitely behind the scenes... " Wang Qiang: "..." Wang Qiang now has a feeling of being a dog... Nima, you are mentally retarded as an old man, right... You lied to Lao Tzu once and you want to lie to Lao Tzu again? "Old Gao...do you think this is fun?" "It''s not fun at all...because these five people are much harder than the two just now..." "Old! High!" Wang Qiang''s voice suddenly rose by an octave, making the drivers driving in front of him shiver. "Old Gao! I warn you again, dont do too much of some things! Otherwise, its difficult for me to do it too. Tell me now that someone is making trouble again! Thats good! Ill return now, if I find you take me again Just kidding, this is a big deal!" Lao Gao: "..." At this moment, the old Gao wants to cry without tears...Who can I find to make sense for such a weird thing... :. : Chapter 3432: The name is hanging Lao Gao asks who is reasonable for the time being. At this moment, Bai Li also feels his head is buzzing in the villa. Boss Liu Si...what''s the second name? Oh... yes yes yes... the second child seems to be called Xu Da... wrong... isn''t it Xu Da... Damn, why do these five brothers have to befriend the five Lingran sons? Isn''t it more terrifying that you call the number five sons? "To tell you the truth, how long did you remember them completely?" Brother Kai felt his head hurt at the moment, because he could only remember the boss, Liu Si, and everything else seemed to be almost forgotten. "Ahem... I have some time..." Xiaotian was also embarrassed right now. When Master asked himself to remember the names of people like them, he remembered everyone else very quickly, only the five Ling Ran sons. , I was almost devilish at the time! Every day the boss Liu Si, the second child Zhao Da, the third child Xuwu, the old fourth Wanger, the old five Zhangsan... At that time, many of the brothers thought they were chanting a spell... Because it''s so awkward... and what''s even more bizarre is that you may think you remember these five people! But if you dont believe it, you can sleep for a while and get up tomorrow and see if you can tell them completely... So at that time, Xiaotian finally remembered these five guys when he was about to collapse... No. 12 in Area A is not difficult to find, because our behind the scenes takeaway boy once again appeared as a guide. "First... sir... this is your drink..." The takeaway boy delivered the drink to the door with a speechless expression, but did not enter the villa. Then the takeaway boy saw a weird scene... The first time the man and woman were sitting in the living room and seeing their mouths draining, it was clear that they had just finished eating! What''s wrong? The crew has dinner, right? That''s right, it seems that they have guessed right, they just think that they have special potential and want to grab themselves to get the shot! It must be so! And the reason why I will do it again is that the director feels that the acting skills of the two people just now are not enough! So I changed these five people! Look, those two people just now looked like high school students and college students. They look like killers... Now these online dramas are just Hu Lilie! Take a look at these five people now, each of them looks fierce and vicious, and there is a particularly murderous look in their eyes, this is what the killer should look like! It seems that this is a conscientious director! At this moment Zhang Xu walked out of the room to take things, and the takeaway boy looked at Zhang Xu as if he was the oldest person present. For a while, the takeaway boy felt that there was a high probability that this person was the director! It seems that this crew is really a bit poor, and the director also has guest actors. I dont know how much money they rented at Xi Yaju for a day! After all, how could such a poor crew afford a house in Xiyaju... "Thank you..." Zhang Xu took the drink''s subconsciously, but just as Zhang Xu''s words fell, the takeaway brother said: "What kind of crew are you?" Zhang Xu: "???" The crew... How does this really involve the crew? What the **** is this? "You are the director. Actually, if you think my image is pretty good, I can choose a guest appearance. I only charge a small amount of compensation. Don''t worry, my acting is very real! Oh..." said the takeaway brother He made a Bruce Lee action, as if he was in the play... "Cough cough cough... If we need it, we will contact you..." "Okay...this is my business card..." This guy took out a piece of paper from his pocket, then wrote down his phone number and name, and finally seemed to think something was wrong, and wrote it down on the paper. The two words for the business card... Zhang Xu looked confused... The takeaway boy waved his hand and left directly. Before leaving, he continued to do various classic movie actions. It seems that this guy has a dream of an actor... Zhang Xu took a drink and returned to the villa with a speechless expression. At this moment, Ling Ran''s five sons were already stuck at the door of the villa. Their eyes were locked on Xiaotian and Xiaoyu for the first time. They were all Elder Hu''s proud disciples. Although everyone had never played against each other, the five Ling Ran obviously knew about them. At this time, seeing Xiaotian and Xiaoyu taking the drink from Zhang Xu''s hand and sipping it, the five Ling Ran frowned at the same time. "It seems that Kunlun is not so good! The disciple has already mixed up with the evil spirits!" The one who opened the mouth was the one standing in the middle... As for his name... it is difficult for you to remember for a while, because even if you can wake up and still be able to recite their names, it is difficult for you to suddenly When someone asked what was the third childs name, I realized the third childs name... At least Bai Li can''t react to it right now! And... it seems that Xiaotian didn''t react, because he had spent a long time and finally said, "Lao San! Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaoyu and Jiang Yi laughed to the side and couldn''t straighten their waists... Nima, the five Ling Ran sons were too cruel! The battle didn''t even start, and the name alone could make people lose half of their combat power. He was indeed an extraordinary person! "Huh! Hu Xiaotian, does your master know about your being together with evil spirits?" It was the boss Liu Si! I have to say that the boss is born with a certain advantage. When you suddenly ask your name, you may not remember the other three and four, but you can still remember it instantly when you ask the boss... "Liu Si! There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. We Kunlun is investigating, so you''d better go back first, and wait until our Kunlun investigation is clear!" "Hahahaha! Hu Xiaotian You are crazy! Everyone is condemned by this evil demon outsider. You said that there was a misunderstanding. It seems that what the big brother said is not wrong. The evil spirits are colluding together!" Sure enough, the familiar spray began... but Xiaotian was once again embarrassed after the man had finished speaking...because Xiaotian knew this guy was the fourth... but what was the fourth name... The eldest Liu Si... the second Zhao Da... the third Xu Wu... the fourth king... Yes! This guy is called Wang Er... Xiaotian is the same as Te Mo elementary school students carrying a multiplication formula sheet when they count... and Ling Ran Wuzi is a man with its own multiplication formula sheet... too cruel... "Wang Er! Don''t talk nonsense..." "Huh! Hu Xiaotian, gibberish or not gibberish, let''s wait until we take you down!" What is this called? It seems to be the fifth...the boss Liu Si...the second Zhao Da...the third Xu Wu...the fourth king...the fifth Zhangsan...yes, yes...this is Zhang San... Chapter 3433: court death Once, Xiaotian thought he could recite the names of Ling Ran''s five sons, and he could answer who is who under any circumstances... But today, Ling Ran''s five sons used facts to give Xiaotian a fierce big ear scraper... Because he really couldn''t remember anything except the boss Liu Si when he suddenly smelled... what? You said you can memorize five of them after you wake up after a nap? Sorry... Now you say you can tell the third child in one mouth without reciting the memory of the multiplication formula table... Anyway, Bai Li thought he had a good memory, but he fainted these five guys! Fortunately, there are only five of them. If they were Ling Ran Baizi, then their names would drive the entire starry sky crazy! The Boyue Clan, known as the strongest in memory, probably can''t remember them... Although Xiaotian and Baili only have a close relationship, to be honest, Xiaotian still feels that Baili is not a bad person. After all, if Baili wants to kill himself tens of millions of times, he will not have any resistance in front of him. Opportunity. But Baili didn''t do anything. Even when he heard Kunlun, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. If it was really an evil spirit, he would not be so indifferent, and he did not show any killing intent to himself. This is not at all like the performance of an evil spirit outsider! "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, after you take him, let the boss decide!" I don''t know who is the old one, anyway, you can''t name the old man! "Do it!" Boss Liu Si spoke at this moment, and the other four shot at the same time. In an instant, they plunged directly into the villa, the sword light flickered, and the few people in Lingran Palace were not pushing towards Baili, but They slaughtered towards Brother Kai. "Resolve these obstructive people first, and then we can concentrate on dealing with this evil demon!" "That''s right! This guy doesn''t blink at killing people, and he is definitely not a good person with him. Today, we are demon and defending!" Ling Ran''s five sons made an instant shot, but at the moment they shot, Xiao Tian found that Bai Li standing next to him suddenly changed! In an instant, Xiaotian felt a monstrous killing intent flooding the audience like a tide. The powerful killing intent made Xiaotian feel as if he was so pressed that he would kneel on the ground and worship! What kind of killing intent is this! What a crime for one person, evil for killing ten people, and evil for killing a hundred people, but at this moment, Bai Li is full of murderous aura that Xiao Tian has never heard of! Xiaotian was fortunate enough to meet Zhou Xiong, the master of the Fire Lin Sect, with Master. Master said that this man has countless lives, and he is almost the world''s first demon! However, this person has a high level of cultivation, and even if he takes a shot from the palm of his hand, he may not be able to win stably. What the master told Xiaotian was that if you meet Zhou Xiong this week, you must not think about how far you can go, because his horror is not what you can imagine. And that time when Xiaotian saw Zhou Xiong, Zhou Xiong''s murderous intent almost suffocated him. The horrible killing intent made Xiaotian wonder how many people he was going to massacre might have such murderous intent! But at this moment when Xiaotian saw an angry Baili, Xiaotian''s only feeling was that before Baili, Zhou Xiong dared to say that he was a kind person! Because Zhou Xiongs murderous aura is a breath that makes people breathless, but the murderous intent on Bai Lis body is like the essence. That feeling makes Xiaotian feel that standing in front of him is not a person at all, and It is a demon crawling out of hell! That''s not a human being! That is the real ancient demon! Compared with the person in front of him, Zhou Xiong is as pure as a baby! Xiaotian was really confused at this moment, because Baili felt like an ordinary person the moment before. Although he was very strong, he couldn''t see any killing intent! But at this moment when Bai Li opened up his breath, when Bai Li was angry, his killing intent really turned into a monstrous wave that swept the entire villa! Let alone Xiaotian, even Ling Ran''s five sons were stunned by Bai Li''s sudden killing intent! "This..." Boss Liu Si was trembling at this moment. He had never seen such a murderous Ling Ran in his life, but there was no doubt that Liu Siyi knew for a while that the evil spirits they wanted to clear before him seemed like It''s not as simple as they thought! "Five elements!" Boss Liu Si shouted, and several other people immediately gathered around Liu Si, and then they began to exude a strange breath. Golden wood water fire earth! The breath of the Five Elements surrounds them all at this time, which is why their Ling Ran five sons were admitted under the sect. These five children are not only very talented in cultivation, but they are also the talents of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements. These five element talents can be gathered together to activate the five elements of Lingran Palaces secret method. This array blessed it. Let them play a powerful force! Obviously, the five of them wanted to use the five elements to deal with Baili at this time, but in Baili''s eyes, these five people were five fools! Let alone Baili, at this time Xiaotian felt that the five of them were fools! Because Baili''s strength was already known when he first played against it! At this time, he wanted to persuade Ling Ran''s five sons to stop immediately, but what Xiaotian didn''t expect was that Ling Ran''s five sons actually shot! And their goal is not Baili but Jiang Yiyi! They look like they want to take Jiang Yiyi and treat Jiang Yiyi as a hostage! But the moment they shot, Bai Li was really angry! Yes! This Lingran Palace is also the same as Kunlun. To be honest, they are also decent people. Although these five guys have a cold look, they do carry a sense of righteousness. Bai Li did not intend to make a move at first, after all, the five little guys. Baili didn''t bother to talk to them. But at this time they really couldn''t accept Jiang Yi''s shot! Bai Li never said that he would not kill you because you are a decent man! Baili never needed any reason to kill. Baili did not move Xiaotian and Xiaoyu because they were only hostile to themselves from the beginning to the end, and the two people did not want to do anything to other people, so Baili did it. Will not kill them! But at the moment the five Ling Ran chose the wrong opponent. If they smashed with Bai Li from the beginning, Bai Li would beat them up and let them roll the calf... But when they were against Jiang At the moment when they shot one by one, Bai Li would never let any of them go... Chapter 3434: Never kill innocent Baili? Baili will never kill people because you are righteous and you are alive or evil. A body of righteousness in your body may kill you, and a body of evil spirits in your body may also let you go! Baili never saw evil and justice in killing people, because Baili never thought that there was absolute evil or absolute justice in this world. Bailis reason for killing is very simple. If you offend me, I will kill you. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu survived because although they were targeting Baili, Baili knew that these two guys just had no brains and were too lazy to care about these children. But at this time Ling Rans five sons actions completely pushed them to a dead end, because everyone who is familiar with Baili knows that it doesnt matter how you talk to Baili, and sometimes Baili doesnt even bother to talk to you, but if you talk to Any friend here makes the move, so sorry, you must be dead! So Bai Li''s Ni Lin is his friends and relatives, don''t think about touching these people. At this moment, Ling Rans five sons obviously didnt know all of this. They wanted to take Jiang Yiyi first, but when Liu Sis sword was ten centimeters away from Jiang Yiyi, Liu Si felt a sudden one in front of him. The figure flashed past, and the next moment Liu Si saw his sword directly broken! Turned into countless fragments, these fragments suddenly flew horizontally and directly penetrated Liu Si''s body... Before Liu Si even let out a scream, he lay directly on the ground. His whole body was covered with dense red spots, and these red spots were left by his broken sword penetrating his whole body! The blood spilled all over the living room in an instant, and Jiang Yiyi had seen the wind and waves, so she didn''t shout loudly. On the contrary, Xiaoyu over there yelled out. It was obvious that such a **** picture might be the first time she saw her! "You...you..." The remaining four of Ling Ran''s five sons now looked blankly at the big brother who fell on the ground and Baili who came over there! Only at this moment did they understand that the so-called Demon Guardian Dao is a joke at this moment, is this person in front of them qualified to eliminate it? "You all go to die!" Bai Li didn''t give them a chance to speak more. He was directly urged by his thought power. In an instant, his thought power turned into four thin needles, which directly penetrated their four heads, and Ling Ran''s five sons directly all Lying on the ground turned into five corpses! Ling Ran''s five corpses, who were still alive and kicking a moment ago, have now become Ling Ran''s five corpses... Xiaotian felt her heart twisted together right now! At this moment, he began to rejoice, fortunate that he didn''t smash with Baili, otherwise he would have already become a corpse! "Boom!" A cloud of flame suddenly exploded from Kai Ge''s body, and the flame instantly filled the audience. A fire unicorn galloped out, and the fire unicorn galloped over the five corpses of Ling Ran, and the five corpses turned directly into flying ashes. Even the blood they shed disappeared together. The living room was clean again for a while. But the sudden appearance of the fire unicorn surprised Xiaotian and Xiaoyu! Because of course they know what it is! That is the fire kirin, the treasure of the fire cultivator! But now the flame unicorn appeared here! "You...you shouldn''t have become Zhou Xiong!" Xiaoyu looked surprised, because there are some ways in the cultivation world that can be easily changed. At this moment, the first feeling when seeing the flame Qilin Xiaoyu is that this will not be. Zhou Xiong! "Haha! Guess..." Bai Li returned to his normal appearance at this time and looked at Xiaoyu with a slight smile, but Xiaoyu felt like he was being watched by the devil. "He is not Zhou Xiong, Zhou Xiong is not as strong as him... If I guess right, Zhou Xiong should have been injured by him..." When Xiaotian left Kunlun, he heard news that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying. At that time, Xiaotian was also surprised at who could make Zhou Xiong''s peerless power seriously injured? Now Xiaotian knows, this is the one in front of him! There is no doubt that Xiaotian can be sure that Bai Li''s strength has exceeded his cognition, and Zhou Xiong is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. Now even the fire unicorn has been robbed by Baili, this... this is something they can''t do in Kunlun! "You guessed it... I killed Zhou Xiong, but his soul escaped unexpectedly... but it doesn''t matter, I will go to the Huolin Religion to kill him!" Bai Li picked up the drink on the table. While drinking and speaking lightly, this killing the Huolin Sect sounds as simple as pinching an ant... "You...who are you..." Xiaotian felt a creepy feeling all over his body now! Evil outside? Sorry, the person in front of you can no longer be described by the evil spirit! Because the evil spirits are simply an insult to him! He is powerful! His power! His murderous aura, this is something that an ancient demon could only have! Why has such an existence never been mentioned before? "I...I''m Baili..." Baili put the drink on the table and continued to lie on the sofa to watch TV. If he hadn''t seen Xiaotian dreaming of it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. It was this man just a few seconds ago. Killed Ling Ran''s five sons... Although Ling Ran''s five sons are the younger generation, their cultivation bases are extremely powerful, and once they activate the Five Elements formation, it is definitely not easy for the older generation to deal with them, but today Ling Ran''s five sons are white. Inside, it was completely wiped out in less than a minute. What kind of power is this! "You...Are you going to kill us too?" Xiaoyu trembled when she spoke! "Why are you killing you?" Jiang Yi ran to Xiaoyu for a while, and then said: "Don''t worry, this fellow Lao Bai is not as terrible as you think. We bully him all day long, and he dare not say anything. What!" "Yes! My master never kills people indiscriminately...cough cough..." Zhang Xu originally wanted to say that my master never kills innocent people indiscriminately, but thinking of the things that Bai Li did recently, he felt that he couldn''t say anything. "The reason they die is because they moved people who shouldn''t be moved I don''t want anyone to pose a threat to my friend, and you...I have something to ask!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and Xiaotian and Xiaoyu felt a little throb in their hearts when they heard the words asking for something! What''s the matter... Brother... You are so strong that you can wipe out Ling Ran''s five sons in an instant... What else can we help you... Are you kidding us here... "I need you to take me to Kunlun!" Bai Li said, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu shook their hearts again! Damn! This devil is going to Kunlun! He doesn''t want to destroy our Kunlun group! If someone told Xiaotian and Xiaoyu that someone could single-handedly destroy Kunlun, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu must think each other was crazy, but today, when they see Baili, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu would never think that way again, because The Baili in front of them is really too powerful...for the first time they suspect that the entire Kunlun might not be his opponent... Light pen Chapter 3435: I promised my friend to kill his family Xiaotian stood there blankly at this time. To be honest, Xiaotian didn''t know why Baili was going to Kunlun, but Xiaotian didn''t feel too much hostility from Baili''s words, and finally Xiaotian mustered his courage. He said: "You... why are you going to Kunlun?" "Go find something! Zhang Xu!" Bai Li''s words fell, Zhang Xu ran upstairs, and quickly took out a red sandalwood box from Baili''s room. Baili took the wooden box and slowly opened it. Inside it was a copy of Baili''s Pishan Bow! "Have you seen this bow?" Before Bai Li spoke, Xiao Tian had already walked to the red sandalwood box. After obtaining Bai Li''s consent, Xiao Tian picked up the fake mountain splitting bow in front of him. This bow feels very ordinary but very heavy. This bow looks like an ordinary bow, but Xiaotian still feels a unique power from its body. After careful observation, Xiaotian can conclude that this is definitely an incredible magic weapon, definitely much stronger than his own dual swords of ice and fire. "It''s a fake!" Bai Li said, and Xiaotian was shocked again. Counterfeit? Can imitations have such a powerful force? So what is the level of authenticity? "Don''t worry, I have no hatred with Kunlun, and I don''t plan to do anything to Kunlun. I found out the news and told me that this fake bow came from Kunlun, so I guess the bow I was looking for must have been Appeared in Kunlun!" Bai Li''s reason is very good. You Kunlun wants to imitate my bow. First of all, you have to see my bow. So even if the Pishan Bow is not in Kunlun, Kunlun must know some unknown news. "Mr. Bai, to be honest, I have never seen a bow similar to this one, so..." Xiaotian''s eyes told Baili that he shouldn''t lie. "Brother, I seem to have seen it!" Xiaoyu on the side suddenly said, and Baili became excited when he heard Xiaoyu''s words! really! Is his mountain splitting bow in Kunlun? If you get the mountain-splitting bow, you have a chance to recover, and as long as you recover your strength, getting out of the earth will not be difficult. "Have you seen?" Xiaotian was a little confused, because he and Hu Xiaoyu lived together for a long time, except for some private things, basically eating and drinking together, so there is no reason Xiaoyu has seen it, but he hasn''t seen it. Passed. "Brother, do you remember that when we were young, we went to Master''s room to steal roast chicken. That time you secretly drank Master''s wine and finally got drunk. Master also fined you to face the wall for more than ten days..." "Cough cough cough..." Xiaotian interrupted Xiaoyu with an embarrassed look on his face to continue talking about his childhood. "That was the time when you were drunk and messed up many of the drawings on Masters desk. Later, Master asked you to organize it for him. I vaguely remember, it seems that when you disrupted the drawings, those drawings There is a golden drawing with a bow that looks very similar to this one, and there is a golden mountain behind the bow on the drawing as a background!" When Xiaoyu said this, Bai Li was instantly ignited! Thats right, if its just a drawing, its not easy to judge whether it is a mountain-breaking bow. After all, Xiaoyu cant remember it, but when he heard the golden peaks, Baili knew it must be a mountain-breaking bow! The golden mountain totem is only on the top of the split mountain bow! "I also cleaned up the drawings later, why didn''t I have an impression?" Xiaotian shook his head, he was pretty sure that he did not see this golden drawing of a bow with mountain peaks when he was cleaning up the drawings. "I don''t know either. I also cleaned up with you when you cleaned up, but the drawing was gone!" Xiaoyu recalled it, as if the golden drawing was indeed gone, and I don''t know if the master put it away! "Then can you please take me to Kunlun next time? The whereabouts of that bow is very important to me! If you can help me find that bow, how about I give you a great opportunity for Kunlun!" When Bai Li said this, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were confused at the same time! Kunlun is now the boss of the cultivation world. It is always Kunlun telling others that I will give you a great opportunity and then others will worship. But today is the other way around, Baili wants to give Kunlun a great opportunity... If Bai Li said that before, it is estimated that Xiaotian would laugh to death, but after seeing Bai Li''s strength, Xiaotian would not think so. Xiaotian didn''t know what that bow represented, but what Xiaotian knew was that whether they took Baili to Kunlun or not, Baili would definitely find Kunlun. After all, although Kunlun is very secretive, there are still too many people in this world who know where Kunlun is. Instead of rejecting Baili, it is better to go to Kunlun with Baili, so that you can forge a good relationship. "Mr. Bai...you can go to Kunlun, but Mr. Bai has to promise us that you can''t kill people casually in Kunlun..." Xiaotian had seen Baili''s methods. It was invisible to killing people, and Baili belonged to that kind. The existence of murder without blinking. "Hilling has never been my hobby. Believe me, as long as no one makes trouble, I will definitely not take the initiative to make trouble, because I hate trouble." When Bai Li said these words, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, because they were really worried that Bai Li would not agree with each other to kill them. By now, Xiaotian knew that all he could do was believe in Baili. After all, he had already seen Bai Li''s strength with his own eyes, and that was definitely not something he could fight against. Even Kunlun as a whole had two opinions about whether or not Bai Li''s opponents were the old guys who were not born. "Then when do we set off?" Xiaotian was anxious because he knew that besides Lingran Palace, there seemed to be some decent forces coming to punish the evil demon outside Baili before Lingran''s five sons. Everyone has already seen the end of the game. If there are other people coming, like Ling Ran''s five sons, the end will not be much better. After all, they are all in the same line. Xiaotian didn''t want to watch those people come and die. . So instead of this, it''s better to take Baili to Kunlun as soon as possible, at least to avoid those fools coming to die. Said that Xiaotian smiled helplessly, because he found that he and Xiaoyu were not fools. "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for a friend to come home!" "Waiting for friends?" Xiaoyu puzzled! Then I saw Bai Li pointed at Brother Kai, but Xiaoyu soon understood that the friend Bai Li said was not Yuan Kai, but Zhou Xiong! Because Bai Li is not referring to Yuan Kai at this time, but the fire unicorn in Yuan Kai''s chest! "I would also like to trouble you to take me to the Huo Lin Sect. I promised that friend would kill his family, so I have to do what I say..." Chapter 3436: Wang Qiang feels that today he is not only the dog, but even the dog has turned against him! What''s wrong? Lao Gao, do you think my boss is very cheating? Nima can''t do it once, do you come again? However, in line with the idea of ??not being afraid of 10,000, Wang Qiang returned in his luxury car! Then I saw a familiar scene... People lying on the ground at the door of Xiyaju... That''s right, it''s the boss and the others... "Old Gao...what''s the matter..." Wang Qiang felt that his head was big. It wasn''t that he had never seen someone asking for a salary, but it was the first time he had seen such a salary. "Boss! Believe me, the one who delivers the food is definitely the master behind the scenes!" Lao Gao is about to cry now...because even a person like him who has experienced this is particularly unbelievable. Although what Wang Qiang wanted to say in his heart was that I believed in you a hammer, on the surface he was still amiable and said: "Old Gao! Let Xi Yaju pay the money, and go to the Third Hospital when we have time..." The third hospital is a well-known mental hospital in Tateyama... It is said that there are everything in it... Lao Gao is really going to cry now, but he doesn''t blame Wang Qiang, because Lao Gao feels that even if he is Wang Qiang, he would say the same when he meets these things today. Even Lao Gao himself thinks whether he is Go to the psychiatric department. "Boss... follow me in and have a look. Now the unevenness inside has started to fight! Those five people look fierce!" "Okay..." Although Wang Qiang didn''t believe it at all at this moment, since Lao Gao said so, he decided to take a trip. At this time, under the support of Wang Qiang, Lao Gao got up from the ground with difficulty, and then saw the takeaway boy riding his small tram running over! "Boss! That''s him! He is the man behind the scenes..." Lao Gao yelled on the spot when he saw the delivery boy. "It''s not over yet! You don''t pay me a cent for filming and want me to act with you! Don''t think about it!" The takeaway boy yelled and speeded past a group of people riding a small tram... Only Lao Gao''s face was dumbfounded, and when he looked at Wang Qiang, he saw Wang Qiang''s face flushed with a trace of anger! What the hell? Filming! You guys did it for me on purpose... "Boss! Don''t believe his nonsense. With my years of anti-reconnaissance experience, he is definitely behind the scenes..." "Enough..." Wang Qiangqiang yelled, then turned around and walked towards Xiyaju. Right now, he is going to No. 12 in Area A to see if it is really the same as Lao Gao said. Woke up! Although the old man was in pain, he still got up to follow Wang Qiang, and headed towards No. 12 in Area A, the villa where they lived in Baili. Soon, a group of people came to the outside of No. 12 in Area A, and then they were still familiar with the picture. The door of the villa was open, and then you could see the situation inside the villa through the door. At this moment, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are sitting On the sofa each holding a glass of drink and drinking. While other people watch TV, those who eat melon seeds eat melon seeds, those who drink drinks drink beverages... fight? Doesn''t exist at all... Lao Gao: "???" Wang Qiang: "???" Lao Gao felt a shot in his heart right now, Nima...what the **** is this? What about those five people? "Lao Gao...Do you think Wang Qiang is a fool?" "Boss! It''s definitely not what you think... What a wicked one today! Those five people really came in! They don''t know where they are going now, boss, let''s call the police! Five of them are very dangerous. !" "You..." Wang Qiang is really going crazy... Is this old Gao taking the wrong medicine today? "Boss! Let''s go to the monitoring!" Old Gao thought about it and finally thought of monitoring. Although the monitoring had already hacked Lao Gao once, it at least showed the people of Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. At this moment, just let the boss see that. Five people are enough! Because these five people disappeared out of thin air! "Good!" Wang Qiang said this good word almost gritted his teeth! But at this moment Wang Qiang really didn''t believe it... and then a group of people left No. 12 in Area A in such a mighty manner and returned to the monitoring room! At this time, all the monitoring screens showed that it was normal. Lao Gao personally went into battle this time, and then... he really forgot the password again... The younger brother looked embarrassed and went up to help the boss enter the password... Then the monitoring screen began... Five people, five people... Those five people appeared quickly! Lao Gao meditated in his heart at this time, as long as the five people show up at this moment, even if they did not go to the 12th in Area A, they can still prove that they did not lie. The five people still entered the Xi Yaju, so at least You can clear your grievances! Then the old man waited and waited...waited and waited...In the end, he didn''t wait for the five people. In the end, only the picture turned. All of them were lying on the ground. It felt like the frame skipped... Lao Gao really vomited blood this time...not because he was beaten, he was angry... Damn it! What kind of monitoring is this! Smashed, okay! Can''t even take pictures of individuals! But this time I really dont blame the surveillance, because when Ling Ran came in, the five sons of Ling Ran created illusions and directly concealed their five bodies, so there was no surveillance at all to get the picture of them entering Xi Yaju... Lao Gao was vomiting blood with anger, and Wang Qiang was vomiting blood with anger...what? Is it really fun? Are you here to fool me? And it''s all about you playing with me once... You still play with me twice... You are too much... Lao Gao feels bitter! Lao Gao''s heart is hanging now! Heaven and earth! Which angel sister came out to prove my innocence! "Lao Gao...I think I should think about it again! I now seriously doubt whether your team can take up the security work of Xiyaju!" Lao Gao: "..." Boss...Don''t talk about you nowLao Gao himself is starting to have some doubts! Lao Gao thinks I should go back to Africa...Although it is dangerous, the most in Africa is a lion suddenly ran out! At least it wouldn''t be like being here... Encountered such weird things all day! Sure enough... It''s too difficult to be a human... Let''s go back to Africa and smash with the lion... In the unlovable eyes of the old Gaosheng, Wang Qiang left...Lao Gao took the safflower oil and smeared the place where he was painful when he was beaten. Who is Nima... After the beating, he only hurts. But there is no redness or swelling. How did you do it... Lao Gao feels that he is the poorest person in the world today... the most pathetic... Light pen Chapter 3437: 1 robbed it The news that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured and dying can be said to be well-known, but there has been no way to accurately confirm whether the news is true or false. But today Xiaotian here in Baili proved it! Because even Zhou Xiong would never give Huo Qilin to someone else. But now Huo Qilin can only show one problem in a person like Brother Kai who doesn''t have any cultivation at all. The Huo Qilin was snatched by Bai Li. And from Baili, Xiaotian finally got the answer! Feelings were Zhou Xiong''s own death. He was shattered by the physical body directly hammered by Bai Li, leaving only the Yuanshen to escape...In this way, the Huolin Sect really suffered a huge loss! After all, even if Zhou Xiong who had lost his body could recover, it would take decades. At least for a few decades, the Huo Lin Sect could only be a human being with his tail sandwiched. But when Xiaotian was rejoicing, Bai Li once again said something that shocked Xiaotian. "I promised my friend to kill his whole family, so I must kill his whole family. I do what I say!" Bai Li was sipping pearl milk tea on the table while holding the remote control to change the channel. One by one, Dejiang came up directly with a kick and snatched the remote control from Baili, as if it was not enough, turned around and gave Baili another kick, almost kicking all the pearl milk tea in Baili''s hand. Xiaotian was shocked when he saw this scene...because Bai Li showed terrible strength when he killed the five Ling Ran sons, but he was so embarrassed in front of someone like Jiang Yiyi who didn''t have any cultivation at all... At this moment, Xiaotian started to a little envious of their relationship...They are real friends. Real friends have never come together with you because you are strong enough. Everyone can chat because they share the same interests. "Are you going to extinguish the Huo Lin Sect?" Xiao Tian looked at Bai Li in surprise. "Hmm..." Bai Li made an understatement while slapped clean the footprints that Jiang Yi had just kicked. Seeing this scene, Xiaotian felt a sense of insanity, what kind of person Bai Li was in front of him! He casually talked about killing the whole family, casually talking about extinguishing the entire Huo Lin Sect, but was kicked by a friend again. Why does it seem so contradictory, but this contradictory person is so real in the eyes of Xiaotian. In fact, every one of us has such a friend. He may be extremely vicious in everyones eyes. Only when you are with you, you will think he is a silly fork... and you can even point his nose to him. Stupid, he can still say happily that you are also stupid... This is a friend, a friend without any mess. Don''t scold him, it means that he can hack someone to death with a knife, but if you give him a kick, he won''t have any reaction. Such friends may have one or two per person. Bai Li''s thought power has always been attached to Zhou Xiong''s soul. Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Xiong to discover it. However, Bai Li also had to sigh that it made sense to say that this good man would not live for a thousand years. Originally, Bai Li thought that Zhou Xiong would not survive. After all, the soul itself was fragile, and it was too difficult and too difficult to fly over the sea. It was very likely that he would simply disperse if he encountered a storm or something on the sea. But this week, Xiong had better luck. He encountered a freighter on the way, and his soul hid on the freighter and finally crossed the ocean and finally returned to China. Now that his primordial spirit has returned to the Fire Lin Sect, Bai Li should also act next. However, I am still a little worried about this. Even though I have a fire Qilin to protect me, I have left a lot of trouble from being blacked before. Just like Ling Ran''s five sons, if you can have Ling Ran''s five sons today, will they come tomorrow? Here comes Ling Ran''s six sons and seven sons? Although Brother Kai carried a fire unicorn on his body, he could protect Brother Kai when he was in danger. But what about the others? So thinking about going to Baili finally made the decision. "Let''s go to Kunlun together." Bai Li said, Brother Kai and Jiang Yi immediately jumped up! They had raised the question of whether they could go to Kunlun together with Baili, but Baili refused, not because of trouble, but because they were worried about everyone''s safety. Baili doesn''t care about it. There is no place in Longtan Tiger''s Den where Baili dared not go, but other people are different. What if you encounter some trouble there, everyone is in danger? But now that the sequelae left after the black has passed, Bai Li has to take everyone with him, so this may also be a gain. "Kunlun is not beautiful...what does Kunlun have...Is there an Antarctic fairy..." Jiang Yiyi was so excited that he didn''t even watch the TV, and he directly pulled Xiaoyu and started asking questions, and Xiaoyu seemed to be too. If I like Jiang Yiyi''s appearance, I will tell Jiang Yiyi one by one over there. Then Baili found out that Brother Kai was constantly staring at Xiaoyu...At this moment, Baili knew that Brother Kai would always be Brother Tekai...what? Concentration...Sorry, Brother Kai doesn''t have this thing at all... So Brother Kai should go his own stallion route... After all, fraternity is the basic quality that Brother Kai should possess. Zhang Xu was very excited. To be honest, Zhang Xu had hesitated when he left the Duke, but the experience these days made Zhang Xu completely forget the hesitation. If you didn''t follow Baili, if you didn''t leave the Duke, Zhang Xu might never know that this world, he thought he was in control of everything, but he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. The fairy in the legendThe Kunlun in the legend, as well as all kinds of magic abilities, these were things that were laughed off after seeing them on TV. But now all of this has appeared in his own life, and Zhang Xu knows very well that one day he will also embark on the path of practice, because Master said that he will find a foundation for himself to open a practice for himself. The way! "By the way...you Kunlun should have Jidan!" Bai Li said. Although the materials needed for Jidan are not easy to find on the earth, Kunlun must still have them. "Of course there is! And it will soon be the Immortal Medicine Meeting, and there will be many immortals appearing at that time, and I heard people say that the final winner of this Immortal Medicine Meeting can get the reward of the Earth Spirit Pill!" Earth Spirit Pill? For Baili, the earth spirit pill is the most basic thing, but it is too precious for the earth. After all, even if your ability is sufficient, you must have the materials, and the alchemists on earth can imagine them What a rookie''s ability. It was so calculated that the Earth Spirit Pill is indeed precious enough, and the Earth Spirit Pill is still very useful to Zhang Xu, so I want to go and grab the Earth Spirit Pill together... Chapter 3438: Reliable brother Yuan Kai Obviously, for Zhang Xu, going to Kunlun was to open a path to cultivation for himself, so Zhang Xu naturally knew that it was a big deal. Because Bai Li had asked him to talk about it alone, Zhang Xu''s aptitude was honest, but Bai Li never thought that aptitude could be the thing that restricts a person''s highest growth. In the starry sky, counterattacks are being staged every day, and people with excellent qualifications fall every day. What can really support you to the end is your belief, which is how Baili can go to this day. Zhang Xu is very suitable for this path, so Baili is willing to lead him, but it is hard to say what he can achieve in the end. Baili will open this path for him. After he leaves the earth, Baili will Sending him into the Blue Cloud Gate, I walked out of the Blue Cloud Gate, and if Zhang Xu is really capable, he can naturally fly into the starry sky. Yes! It was indeed possible that Bai Li could find all kinds of miracle medicines to help him instantly upgrade to mysterious and even earth level. But that kind of promotion is a kind of promotion. It seems to grow extremely fast, but it also suffers a lot of damage invisibly. Basically, once promoted, there is no chance to move on in this life. Therefore, Bai Li even hopes that Zhang Xu can move forward step by step, step by step. In the end, his achievements will depend on himself. But this trip to Kunlun was completely a trip for Kai Ge and Jiang Yiyi... At this moment, the two of them should be browsing the Internet with their mobile phones. Then Baili saw that this guy had bought several sleeping bags... all kinds of snacks... and all kinds of strange things that Baili didnt know... and just... what do you see on the interface of the inflatable doll? meaning? Are you planning to bring a simulation doll? Are you still human? Jiang Yiyi... also bought a dress specially. In her words, I have to dress myself beautifully. After all, I have reached such a fairy place. If there are fairies everywhere, I can''t be compared by them. Go down... Sister, you think too much...Although the women in the cultivation world are pretty, but...well...Bai Li admits that although Jiang Yiyi is very good-looking, it seems to be slightly worse than Xiaoyu. Right... Originally, Baili planned to leave on the same day, but at the strong request of Brother Kai and Jiang Yiyi, he could only postpone it by one day, because the two goods purchased online have not been delivered... When two truckloads of online shopping products were delivered to Xiyaju, Baili felt that his head was big! "Old Bai! Use your space ring to help me install these things..." Brother Kai held a book called "Demon Bow" in his hand and pointed towards Baili... "Ahem... Brother Kai... The space ring you mentioned... Those seem to be only inside..." Xiaotian was speechless. "Really? But Ouyang had a ring in the demon bow a long time ago! Baili, can you do it! You are also playing bows, why are you so much worse than Ouyang..." Bai Li: "I...&&...*&%&" Bai Li really wants to curse... Big Brother... That''s... "Is there really no space ring?" Kai Ge was obviously filled with disbelief on his face. "Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the ring first..." Baili''s head is big...For Brother Kai, in fact, at the earliest, Baili thought about letting Brother Kai embark on the path of cultivation. But then I think of Kai''s character, forget it! Brother Kai is the type that leaves the river to cross the river without using oars and leans on the waves. Dont say anything else, just talk about Brother Kais fraternity, just how many little girls Kai has hooked up in this short period of time! Lets not talk about Brother Kais cultivation aptitude, you are really letting Brother Kai practice, and he still has to rely on his sister-in-law to make him an enemy in the world! So after thinking about it, Bai Li felt that he still had to keep the sea dog Jing Kai Kai on the earth, and then give him the absolutely invincible power on the earth, let him wave here... After all, no matter what Kai Kai does. It does not matter. As for cultivation... forget it... Brother Kai is really not suitable for cultivation... Bai Li said before that there is nothing in this world that is not suitable for cultivation, only the wrong path, but today Baili said that he was wrong, and Brother Kai is not suitable for cultivation... I have repeatedly explained to Brother Kai and Jiang Yi that there is really no room for the ring, and dont use the "Demon Bow" to irritate Lao Tzu, be careful that after I hammered you to death, Brother Kai and Jiang Yiyi finally stopped. . Xiaotian and Xiaoyu looked at Baili with sympathy, obviously they also wanted to know how Baili came here for so many years. No way... the old brother Kai was poor...sorry, but the former Baili and brother Kai were both poor and poor, so even if there are all kinds of moths, Brother Kai will become unable to do so because the economy does not allow it. But now its different. In Kai Ges words, Lao Tzu is a man who lives in Xiyaju and must drink breakfast for 1982. Lafite is worth a lot and he is very worried... Yes, Brother Kai has recently changed from being dedicated to worrying again, and anyone who is familiar with Brother Kai knows that once Brother Kai is worried about it, it means that he has once again started his journey of making up sisters. "Lao Bai... tell me the truth, there are not many female disciples in Kunlun..." "This question shouldn''t you ask Xiaotian and Xiaoyu..." "Xiaoyu said quite a lot, but Xiaotian didn''t say much...so I can''t judge..." Hearing what Kai said, Xiaoyu is relatively simple and cant see Kais wolf ambition, but Xiaotian is a man, he doesnt understand women, but he understands men, then Kai oooooooo The cry almost told him that I was going to tease my younger sister... So Xiaotian was completely out of protection for the senior sister and younger sister. "I''m telling you We are not going to fight this time, we are looking for things, so you better be honest!" Although Bai Li knows that Brother Kai will not be easy to mess around, but it is safe For the sake of it, I gave an explanation. "Ann! Which time hasn''t I been the most reliable..." Brother Kai made a look that you didn''t trust me. However, Bai Li said that he really did not trust... because Brother Kai has a natural advantage in causing trouble, and what Bai Li wanted to tell Brother Kai was, brother... In Kunlun, you have money and no use, there are all cultivators. They don''t care how rich you are, where the big fist is God. Zhang Xu followed Bai Li without saying a word. Dont look at Zhang Xus calmness, but Bai Li could feel it from the number of times his heartbeat was chaotic. Zhang Xu was actually a little nervous. The trip to Kunlun will open the door for him to practice. The road ahead will be a brand new one. Facing the unknown, even Zhang Xus psychological quality will be a little worried... But all of this is something to say, because their first stop was not Kunlun, but the Huo Lin Sect, this demon sect that everyone knows in the cultivation world, but everyone can''t afford it... Light pen Chapter 3439: 8 Kakuyama Basically none of the things that Kai and Jiang prepared were used. The two obviously regarded this trip as a tour, but it was right, at least for the two of them, it was really similar to a tour. They didnt need to worry about anything at all, and they could see a lot of things they couldnt see on weekdays Strange things. At the airport, Hei Wu stood in the terminal with a nervous look. At this time, he was the only one in the huge VIP terminal. It seemed that he had made preparations in advance. Because today Hei Mist is waiting here for a very important person. Soon, there was a commotion at the entrance of the VIP terminal in the distance. At the same time, the voice of the fire woman came from the black fog headset: "Boss, here they are!" Hearing the voice of the fire girl, Hei Wu quickly stood up and looked towards the position of the VIP entrance. At this moment, he saw several people coming from the entrance. There are six people in total, and Hei Mist recognizes Bai Li in a beige sportswear from a distance. It looks the same as before... Well... the same human and animal are harmless, and most people may see Bai Li at first sight. Always think so. But Hei Mist would never think so, because Hei Mist knew what terrifying power was hidden in this ordinary young man. Hei Wu, who was with Baili, also recognized it. Needless to say, Zhang Xu, Heiwu has already known each other, and the other brother Kai is also the best friend of Baili that Heiwu specifically inquired, and even Heiwu got the news that if there is one person in this world who can influence Baili, let Baili If you change your mind, it must be this guy. The other beautifully dressed girl should be the eldest lady of the Jiang family, Jiang Yiyi. Although the remaining two people, Heiwu, did not have specific identity information, Heiwu still knew some clues. These two people should be masters from Kunlun. The news that someone had come down from Kunlun had been heard before, and Xiaotian and Xiaoyu in front of them were obviously the two disciples from Kunlun. This is a character from the Xian family, and there is a trace of envy in the black mist eyes, because a place like Kunlun is what he wants to go to in his dreams. However, Heiwu knew that he might not have any qualifications to become a disciple of the Xian Family. Regardless of how powerful Hei Mist looks, it is actually not the case. Hei Mist is just a supernatural being. It does not mean that you can definitely cultivate if you have supernatural powers. In fact, this kind of cultivation has nothing to do with supernatural beings. Hei Mist looks very strong, but it can only be in his power world. If nothing else, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu beside Baili can easily get rid of the Hei Mist. This is a powerful cultivator. The place. The ability of the superpower is like when you were born, God gave you a plug-in, giving you power that surpasses ordinary people, which is like playing a game, indeed, you are almost invincible with plug-ins in Novice Village. The existence of, catching anyone can abuse anyone. But the problem is, if others work hard to level up and then leave Novice Village, but you find that you cant improve your level anyway, you can only carry the plug-in from when you were born. In this case, even if your plug-in is leading the way at first Is there a fart? When you are at the first level, you can rely on the plug-in to kill the first-level trumpet...When you are at the first level, you can rely on the plug-in to leapfrog and kill the opponents at level ten or even twentieth. However, as people''s levels get higher and higher, when they are only one hundred, does your plug-in still have a bird? Therefore, the ability person is like a first-level trumpet that gets a plug-in. In the early stage, it can abuse the sky and the air, but when it comes to the back, the plug-in is only a plug-in after all, and the hard power is everything. So there is a reason for Heiwu''s envy, he knows that his S-level is everything to him, but Xiaotian and Xiaoyu can continue to grow. But what is the situation in Baili? Is he born superhuman, or is he also a cultivator? Hei Mist feels that the latter is more likely... Today, it was Heiwu who received Baili''s call. The moment Heiwu received the call from Baili, Heiwu felt that his whole body was shaking. "Prepare a plane for me, I''m going to Bajiao Mountain in Xiangxi!" Bai Li hung up after saying this on the phone, but after hearing the black mist, he jumped up with excitement. Heiwu was a lobbyist last time because of Cain''s affairs. To be honest, Heiwu regretted it in his heart. He felt that he was so stupid to communicate with Baili because of a mortal Cain! After all, a hundred Cain can''t add up to one Baili. At that time, I was also a ghost obsessed, how could he agree to hide, and finally offended Baili, making some of the previous relationships completely disappear. Hei Mist hasn''t thought about how to re-establish a relationship with Bai Li these days, and this time when Bai Li asked for a plane, Hei Mist jumped excitedly! Have a chance! Baili asked himself for help! As long as he finishes it well, he will definitely help himself if he asks Baili to help him! So Hei Mist rushed to the terminal almost overnight and cleared out all the VIPs today, just to wait for Bai Li. At this time, seeing Bai Li appear, Hei Mist tried to keep himself calm, and then greeted him quickly. Go up. "Mr. Bai, I have been waiting for a long time." "Thank you!" Baili glanced at Hei Mist. Although Hei Mist looked calm on the surface, from his slightly flickering eyes, Bai Li saw tension. "Mr. Bai, if I need my help, I can follow along." "No..." Baili wanted to say no, but as soon as Baili said nothing, Xiaotian said: "Alright!" Hearing what Xiaotian said, Bai Li turned his head and cast a slightly questionable look at Xiaotian behind him. After all, Xiaotian should know better than anyone what he was doing this timeNow Xiaotian Why do you let the black mist follow? "Mr. Bai..." A voice suddenly came from Bai Li''s ear. This is a kind of sound transmission. Xiao Tian''s mouth did not move, but Bai Li could hear clearly. "There are quite a few villages around the Huolin Sect. If there are some things at that time, letting the official people come forward to explain it will save us a lot of trouble." After Xiaotians words were spoken, Baili realized that this is not a foreign country, this is Huaxia. If there is really too much movement, then there will be trouble. Even if they dont care, Brother Kai and the others will not care, so let Heiwu Then, there are things that can be handled by the black mist, which is also a good thing! Bai Li nodded slightly, while Hei Wu had a dumbfounded look, because he had just made a very polite remark, how could he really let himself follow! However, Hei Mist was dull and excited at the same time, because he finally had the opportunity to be in close contact with Baili for a period of time, and he must establish some relationship with Baili during this period of time, so that there will be something for Baili to show up in the future. Better coordination of things... Chapter 3440: Excited black mist Classmate Heiwus idea is good. He wants to establish some friendship with Baili so that he can better ask Baili for help in the future, but the problem is that he would not think so if he knew what Baili was doing this time. Got it. There is no need to wait, because the luxury airliner outside the VIP terminal has been waiting for Baili and them. Now that they are in place, the airliner is also ready to take off. Everyone boarded the plane. Except for the pilot, there were no personnel on the plane. This is because Hei Mist considered it. Hei Mist originally wanted to arrange a few service personnel, but the fire girl said whether Baili would think this was. He was monitoring him, so I thought about it. Hei Mist didn''t let any service personnel stay on the plane, only the pilot who was operating the plane normally. But now that there is no service staff, Heiwu, the director-level figure of the special operations department, has begun to come to serve as a guest. This may be the first time in Heiwu''s life to serve tea to someone. After all, as Heiwu, in China, there will never be more than 20 people who can make him serve tea. It is said that there is nothing wrong with Heiwu alone, but it is very pleasant for Heiwu to serve tea and pour water today. Because Bai Li has always been mysterious to him. Although he has seen Bai Li make a shot once, to be honest, the black mist feels powerful that time. Bai Li is so powerful that it is almost invincible, but how strong is it? , Heiwu is hard to say, but this time he has the opportunity to team up with Baili, which Heiwu never dreamed of. Finally, after the plane took off, Heiwu cautiously spoke to Baili: "Mr. Bai, are we going to Kunlun?" "No..." Bai Li shook his head, but was not surprised by the fact that Hei Mist knew about Kunlun. After all, Hei Mist was behind the entire Hua Xia. If Hei Mist didn''t know the news, then he would really be hell. "Didn''t you go to the Fairy Medicine Meeting?" Hei Wu said, but Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were surprised. "You actually know the Fairy Medicine Association?" Xiaoyu''s face was surprised. And being able to make the Xian family disciple so surprised, Hei Wu said with a hint of pride: "Although this matter is secret, I still know a thing or two." "Then you have an invitation letter?" Xiaoyu said again, and Heiwu was embarrassed by this exit. Because he does know a little bit about the Fairy Medicine Club, but the invitation letter...sorry, Heiwu does not have this qualification yet, so it is impossible for him to have an invitation letter. "Ahem...no..." "Oh... I thought you also have an invitation letter..." He didn''t see the embarrassment of Hei Mist. "Have you learned to refine medicine?" Xiaoyu said again, but these words made Heiwu even more embarrassed. "Think... I want to learn... But no one has been able to teach me... Cough cough..." Hei Mist now regrets that she can talk with the immortal medicine, because it makes herself a little embarrassed now. Up. "Then do you want to go to the Fairy Medicine Club?" Bai Li said this time, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Hei Mist slammed a sharp spirit. What did Bai Li say? He asked himself if he wanted to go to the Fairy Medicine Club? What does it mean? Is he mocking himself? Hei Mist looked at Baili''s eyes...it''s wrong... Baili''s eyes didn''t seem to be ironic! What does he mean? After thinking for a while, Hei Wu finally gritted his teeth and said: "I have... I want to go..." This is Hei Wus inner thoughts. He is not sure why Bai Li would ask this, but he still decided to follow his own inner thoughts, because it is not a very wise thing to behave like a strong man like Baili. Sometimes it''s better to be honest with Baili. "I''ll take you there!" Bai Li said, but these four words made Hei Wu stupid! What did you hear? Bai Li said he took him there? Take yourself to the Fairy Medicine Club? To Kunlun? This... how is this possible... Although Heiwu has never been to the Fairy Medicine Fair, he has also heard some legends about the Fairy Medicine Fair. According to legend, every time the Fairy Medicine Fair is held, the strong from all sides will gather in Kunlun, and everyone will try to learn the medicine, but In fact, it is also a kind of competition in cultivation, and every time it will be accompanied by countless immortal medicines, it is a world that can only be seen in myths and legends! And Bai Li actually said to take himself there? At this moment, Heiwu was crying with excitement! Let''s put it this way, it has always been Black Mist''s dream to be able to go to Kunlun once. It is enough to just take a look at Kunlun, but now Baili can not only fulfill his wish, but also take himself to the Immortal Medicine Fair! You know, the Immortal Medicine Meeting is a grand event in the entire cultivation world. Lets put it this way, you may have the opportunity to enter Kunlun as a guest on weekdays, but when the Immortal Medicine Meeting opens, unless you have an invitation letter, you are absolutely Can''t get in. During the Fairy Medicine Fair, anyone without an invitation letter will be taken down as a trespasser. No one has dared to go in and make a big noise during the Fairy Medicine Fair. The party is going to cause trouble? What is the difference between this special and death? Therefore, Heiwu never expected to see the Fairy Medicine Club. But today Bai Li said... Heiwu was so excited for a while that he didn''t know how to express it. I was there for a long time. "Why? You don''t want to go?" Baili smiled Baili didn''t like to owe people to his family. The reason why Heiwu arranged a plane this time was mainly because there was really no such thing on the Bajiao Mountain in Xiangxi. The plane is landing, and they cant take the train to go. Even the train seems to have to reverse many times before reaching the destination. Its a waste of time. It takes two or three days on the road, so its too wasteful. Time is up. After thinking about it, Baili finally asked Heiwu to help, because even if he found someone else with this plane, he would first have to consider whether he could land on the Bajiao Mountain. Later, I found Heiwu, and Heiwu knew that there was a secret base there, so it was best for Heiwu to coordinate, and asking Heiwu for help is a favor. Baili didnt want to owe favor to others, so at this time, bring black The fog entering Kunlun is just a matter of effort. As the saying goes, one sheep is also released, and a group of sheep is also driven. Anyway, they have already taken Brother Kai and they don''t care if there is more black fog. "Think about it... I think about it in my dreams, thank you Mr. Bai for giving me this opportunity, thank you... Thank you..." Hei Wu said that the teapot in his hand was a little swaying, and it can be seen that Bai Li said this time. How excited and excited he is to take him to Kunlun... Light pen Chapter 3441: I am a scholar Hei Mist can definitely be regarded as a superior, there is very little that can make Hei Mist so excited. But this time is different. To tell the truth, Kunlun is a dream for Heiwu. Heiwu was also a rebellious young man a long time ago. He has power after all, and it feels like he has what he wants. Later, gradually getting older and older, and his heart calmed down, knowing that there are more powerful men in this world. Until one day Heiwu knew about Kunlun, he knew from the mouth of a certain big guy. That big guy is said to have been fortunate to have been to Kunlun once, and that time he knew what immortal world is! In that big mans mouth, Kunluns sky is like a blue mirror, Kunlun is full of exotic flowers and plants, and all kinds of rare beasts are wandering around, but they seem to have spirituality. Hurt. He saw a beating tiger walking in front of him with his own eyes, but did not do anything to hurt him. He even saw a huge crane that could carry people in the sky. People there can fly in the air with flying swords...Everything seems to be a world in myth. From that moment on, Heiwu was full of yearning for Kunlun, but Heiwu knew very well that although he was a master in the mortal world, he was worthless in front of the Kunlun people. But when he really saw Xiaotian and Xiaoyu recently, he knew that his judgment was not wrong at all. Although Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are relatively elite disciples in Kunlun, they are only disciples, but Hei Mist can feel that he is estimated to be taken instantly by either Shang Xiaotian or Xiaoyu. The disciples of Kunlun have such power, but what about the strong people of Kunlun? Hei Mist couldn''t imagine it. Fortunately, these powerhouses in Kunlun are only asking about mortal matters, otherwise the world still doesn''t know what it will be like. Heiwu is just like a child who has his favorite toy, dancing with excitement over there. The special plane arranged by Heiwu is very luxurious. Every cockpit can be laid flat and used as a bed to lie down. Baili wanted to rest for a while, but Xiaotian found Baili. "Mr. Bai, I''m going to Kunlun this time, can I arrange the whole journey..." Xiaotian said, Baili understood what Xiaotian meant. He was afraid that he would type up because there was no invitation letter. After all, Xiaotian himself is a disciple of Kunlun, so there is no need to worry about the invitation letter at all, but Baili and the others obviously don''t have an invitation letter, so it takes some talking. "Don''t worry, I said that I went to Kunlun just to find what I was looking for, not to fight, I am a scholar, I like peace..." When Bai Li said these words, Xiaotian almost vomited... Scholar... Can you not insult the three words of scholar! Do you know what a book is... "Ahem..." Xiaotian coughed twice: "In fact, Mr. Bai doesn''t know something. Although Kunlun is now famous, Kunlun''s life is not easy." "The tree attracts the wind!" Of course, Xiaotian''s meaning is clear. For a sect, there is a huge gap between the first and the second, and similarly, the pressures that the first and the second need to bear are completely different. The first one needs to bear the pressure of the entire cultivation world, because no one in this world is willing to be the second. So since you are on the highest peak in Kunlun, you naturally have to bear the pressure brought by the highest peak. "The last Immortal Medicine Meeting, our Kunlun was a narrow victory. This time I heard that all parties have been preparing for so many years, and they are about to crush my Kunlun side. I don''t know how the palm seat is prepared." I''ve heard about these things before. The Fairy Medicine Club can be said to be a competition between all parties, and it is also a default resource allocation method. The first place occupies a lot of resources by default, and if you lose, then I am sorry, the new first place will occupy you resource of. The Kunlun family has a great cause, and naturally the most disciples, so it seems that the resources are occupied, but they are also used the most. Once Kunlun loses these resources, the resources obtained by the disciples will naturally decline, so Kunlun must be unstable. "Then what do you mean?" Bai Li looked at Xiaotian with a slight smile on his face. "If possible, can Mr. Bai help us Kunlun?" Xiaotian did come today with selfish intentions. Although Xiaotian didn''t know Bai Li''s achievements in refining medicine, it is certain that a cultivator''s cultivation base can be so strong that there is no reason for refining medicine, I don''t understand it! Of course, this is only Xiaotian''s thoughts, and it is also the current status of the earth. The spiritual energy of the earth is too thin. Therefore, in daily practice, all parties need not only rely on the spiritual stone, but also rely on the elixir to move forward. Therefore, every cultivator will practice alchemy to assist his own cultivation. In this way, a cultivators level of cultivation also determines the level of his alchemy, so Xiaotian subconsciously thinks that Baili should be the same in refining medicine. Peerless powerhouse level. So today Xiao Tianlai wants Bai Li to help. Bai Li looked at Xiaotian. This little guy looked like a second-to-two, but he was actually very clever. Baili entered Kunlun this time to tell the truth that he wanted Kunlun, and Xiaotian made this request. It is not easy to refuse. As the saying goes, if you want to take it, you must give it first. This is the truth. But refining medicine is not a troublesome thing for Bai Li, so Bai Li didn''t hesitate at all, nodded slightly and said, "If I really need me to shoot, I can help you!" When Bai Li said this, Xiaotian was finally relieved! "Thank you Mr. Bai." "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter, but how do you explain my identity?" Bai Li looked at Xiaotian with a smirk. Bai Li''s name can now be said to be a bad street. At this moment, no one in the cultivation world knows the Great Demon King Bai. Inside. It''s really a bit troublesome for Xiaotian to make Baili take a shot now, after all, how to deal with identity? "This...this..." Xiaotian didn''t know what to say after a long time. "Leave the trouble to your parents!" Bai Li smiled slightly and helped Xiaotian think of a solutionYes! "Xiaotian laughed too... Indeed, you can''t solve the trouble alone. With so many elders in your own family, you can''t just watch it, so it''s best to leave this kind of trouble to the elders. "By the way, do you know this picture?" Baili said as he took out a picture from his luggage. This picture was the landscape mystery picture that I had previously won from Igarin. Xiaotian took the landscape mystery map with a little confusion. He opened it and looked at it for a long time. It was obvious from his confused eyes that he should not understand. Just when Bai Li was a little disappointed, Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Could this be the master''s landscape mystery drawing!" Bai Li: "???" Nima...Are you blind? The four characters in the landscape mysterious picture are about to poke your eyes blind, okay... Or is it... Baili''s face is speechless, but Baili is even more speechless, Guiguzi Is it from Kunlun? This is the first time I heard... Light pen Chapter 3442: Che Shenjiang 11 There are actually many rumors about Guiguzi. Some people say that Guiguzi is a fairy. He always comes out to give pointers to the country in times of trouble, and then mysteriously disappears in times of prosperity. Some people say that Guiguzi is a name. He came from the Guigu sect, and generations of Guiguzi will appear and walk in the world. Regarding Guiguzi, there are not only legends but also various books left over. Of course, maybe because of the time too long, it is not easy to judge whether these books are from Guiguzi. However, there are legends about Guiguzi in all dynasties. For example, there was a picture of Guiguzi descending from the bottle on a blue and white Yuan. According to the legend, there were some traces of Guigumen hidden on it. Finally, it was sold at a high price in the auction house. It is a record! Of course, no one knows if there is really any fairy destiny above, but everything about Guiguzi is very mysterious. But today Baili heard Xiaotian say that Guiguzi was from Kunlun, which made Baili look confused. "Guiguzi is from Kunlun?" "Yes! Master Guiguzi is our Kunlun line, but he is different from other people in our Kunlun line. Back then, our Kunlun line was divided into two lines. Our line was the main line of Kunlun, and the guard was sealed...cough cough ... Kunlun is our duty, and the line of Guiguzi Master Zu is the line of salvation, and they will appear when the world needs to appear." Xiaotian briefly introduced it, but Baili felt that Kunlun should have some secret when he heard Xiaotian''s seal. But Baili doesn''t know what this seal is, and this is Kunlun''s secret, and Baili doesn''t bother to care about it. "Do you know this picture?" "This picture is indeed the first time I have seen this picture, but the things left by the Guiguzi master lineage are usually extraordinary, because their lineage is different from ours..." Xiaotian said, the line of Guiguzi is not the same as Kunlun. Kunlun''s practice is mainly the five element spiritual method, which is the five element attack spells, they belong to the class of mage, the main attack. However, the Guiguzi vein belongs to the warlock category, and their main function is not on output but on some functions. They are better at finding treasures, deducing things and the like, so Guigumen is actually a branch of Kunlun, but Guigumen is not very good at fighting, and the line of Guigumen is different from Kunlun. They look for disciples. Not only does it depend on talent, but also requires super savvy. Therefore, there are very few people at Ghost Valley Gate, and even fewer people walk in the world. In Xiaotiankou, there are two possibilities for this landscape mystery map. The first is the treasure left by the ghost valley gate to the destined. They may calculate that someone will get this map at a certain time and find this treasure to save the world. of. But Xiaotian personally feels that this is unlikely. First of all, it is a prosperous age. Depending on the situation, there will be no war in a short period of time. The possibility of chaos in the world is extremely small. In this case, the second possibility is bigger. The second possibility is that Guiguzi has found some kind of treasure through some special methods, but there is no way to enter the Guigu Gate itself, so I marked the location of the treasure with the landscape mystery map and thought that there would be a chance to take it out in the future. But people are not as good as the sky. There may be an accident that left the landscape mysterious picture to the world. The Guigu Gate believes in the fate of the gods very much. They will think that if the picture is lost, God will take it back. They are not allowed to hold the Guigu Gate. They will not look for it anymore. They will assume that this thing has nothing to do with them. . So Xiaotian thinks the second possibility is relatively large. This thing should have been discovered by Guigumen, and then recorded on the mysterious landscape map, it is hard to guess what it is. "Mr. Bai, I don''t know much about the formation, but the palm is good at the formation. If you want to come to the palm, you should be able to understand it." Xiaotian said proudly. "Well, there is an opportunity for you to help with palms and eyes." Baili smiled. In fact, the mysterious landscape can be understood in Baili, but Baili is not sure if this thing is worth a trip by himself, so there is Chances are, you can ask Kunlun''s head to see what he says. If it is really a treasure, take a trip by yourself, otherwise you won''t be too lazy to move. Regarding the earth, Bai Li did not think that the treasures on the earth were all little treasures. On the contrary, after obtaining the Universe Mirror, Bai Li knew that there were so many good things hidden on the earth. The Universe Mirror, a treasure comparable to Huawu, is terrible. Of course, the Universe Mirror is **** in the hands of ordinary people. After all, the Universe Mirror itself is too weak, but once it is combined with powerful things, it is completely different. So this kind of media treasure is rarely seen in vain, and such a powerful one is even rarer. Therefore, Bai Li is still very curious about the treasures of the earth. The ghost knows how many things that the gods left here are hidden behind. Even fundamentally speaking, his arrow demon ring belongs to the earth, but after he got there inexplicably, he took away the arrow demon ring. After several hours of flying, the plane finally landed in a secret base not far from Bajiao Mountain in western Hunan. Fortunately, there was a black fog, so he directly communicated with the secret base, otherwise the plane would be shot down directly in the air. At this time, the plane stopped and Hei Mist walked down from the plane to communicate with the other party. Bai Li didn''t want to know what Hei Mist had communicated with them, so he didn''t bother to go any further. Soon, the black mist boarded the plane again. "Mr. Bai I have made arrangements and the car is ready! We can go!" Following the black mist to get off the plane, Jiang Yiyi was the first one to get excited, because the car prepared here is a very wild super off-road vehicle, and it is a special type, even if you have money, you cant buy it. The kind that arrives, both in terms of performance and styling, are all maddeningly cool. "I''ll drive! I''ll drive!" Jiang Yi screamed excitedly, but Brother Kai was the first to stop it: "I don''t want to die..." Although Jiang Yiyi has a driver''s license, Jiang Yiyi''s stance and skills are really that she has sat in the realm of no brakes in her heart, only the accelerator under her feet! For example, if there is an obstacle in front of you, the reaction of ordinary people is to brake, then turn, and go around. The ideas of the classmates will always rush past! I am responsible for vigorously! The rest is left to the miracle... This can be seen from the fact that Haige drove the pickup truck with Jiang Yi once and then gave up the pickup and changed to a Bentley. It can be seen how much psychological trauma Che Shenjiang has left Haige, a super pickup fan... Light pen Chapter 3443: Hidden village Everyone agreed that Jiang Yiyis so-called drivers license has only two possibilities. The first is that she lied, and you have a fart drivers license! Your driver''s license was taken from the Death Speed ??Car! The second type is that Jiang Yiyis drivers license was bought with money. Regardless of which type, Jiang Yiyi successfully cured the fact that Haige likes pickup trucks, so that Haiges current car is known for its stability. , A lighter weight must be added! So now I heard Jiang Yiyi was about to drive, and before Heiwu could say yes, Bai Li directly refused! "One...This is a mountainous region. We are not familiar with the environment here, so let the dark mist come." Jiang Yiyi''s face was full of unwillingness, but what Bai Li said made sense, but Jiang Yiyi seemed to have overlooked one thing, that is, he is not familiar with it, so why is he familiar with it? Then the black mist became the driver of course. The mountains of the Bajiao Mountain are very dangerous, and most of the so-called roads are only small roads paved with gravel, hidden in the grass, it is also the kind of looming. Fortunately, Heiwu''s car skills are really good, and this car is also really powerful, but even so, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, who were in the car for the first time, felt full of malice. The two of them are vomiting at the moment. It is estimated that this experience of riding in a car will make them feel bad about the car for the rest of their lives. Of course, what Baili didn''t say was that, fortunately, this was not Jiang Yiyi driving, otherwise Xiaotian and Xiaoyu might think that the stimulus factor of the roller coaster was lower than Jiang Yiyi''s car. A stockade appeared in front of him. Heiwu parked his car in the bushes about a few hundred meters away from the stockade. At this time, Heiwu took out his own map. This map was taken from the secret base, but now What made Heiwu unbelievable was that the location of the village could not be seen on this so-called finest map that he took out from the secret base. "Damn it!" Heiwu looked awkward at the moment. It stands to reason that a big puddle must be marked on the map. How could such a big village be missed? "They can''t find this place at all." Xiaotian finally felt better after vomiting up what he was eating. He drank some water and said, "There should be a small formation outside here, although this formation doesn''t exist. It''s very useful, but for the average person, no matter how you investigate, you will bypass this area. If it weren''t for Mr. Bai''s guidance, you would not find it here." Heiwu finally understood when Xiaotian said this, why Bai Li said that the map was too deceptive when he was holding the map to see the route. I just wanted to say that this is a map drawn by a secret base, which is absolutely accurate, but I got slapped just now. Sure enough, there are still too many things in this world that ordinary people cannot understand. At this moment, Baili stood in place and looked at the village in the distance. The location of this village is very interesting. It looks like an ordinary village, but there is a huge mountain behind the village, and what makes the black mist speechless is , This mountain is also not marked on the map. It''s nothing more than a village being left out, how could it be impossible to discover such a large mountain. But when Heiwu wanted to pick up the phone to contact the secret base, he realized that there was no signal from his satellite phone. The map of the secret base should also be depicted by satellite positioning. Even satellite signals can be shielded here, so it makes sense not to be discovered. And this mountain can only be seen when you come here. If you are a little further outside the village, you will not be able to see the existence of this village and the existence of the mountain. Only after seeing the black mist did I understand that maybe what I heard from Mr. Listening Shu when I was a child about some strange things that can confuse the enemy by throwing a few stones may also be true. This world is like this. When you know nothing, you feel that this world is actually very ordinary, but when you truly see the magic of this world, you will doubt the authenticity of this world. "Let''s go! Let''s go in!" Baili jumped out of the car with his pocket in his pocket. After experiencing Jiang Yiyi''s driving skills, this mountain road is really nothing to Baili, so Baili would not be like it. The bile vomited by everyone else ran out. Following Baili, everyone began to march towards the village. When approaching the village gate, a young man dressed in colorful and green clothes who didnt know what national costume appeared in everyones eyes. This guy was leaning against the village at this time. Sleeping at the gate. However, when Bai Li and the others approached, the man suddenly woke up. From the point of view of agility, this man was extraordinary. After the man woke up, he looked at Baili and them, and it was obvious that there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Because he knew very well that the village was hidden, why did these people come here? "Hello, big brother... we are here to travel. I don''t know why we got lost. When we got here, big brother, what place is this..." Bai Li said in a harmless manner with a black misty face on the side. The speechless. However, looking closely at their team combination, it seems reasonable to say that they came to travel. "How did you get in?" The man opened his mouth with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "It''s all said, brother, we are lost, and don''t know why, we can''t see this village on the map! Did we go in the wrong direction?" Bai Li continued to look harmless. "You are in the wrong place, go out! Outsiders are not welcome here." The man said coldly. But when his words fell, Bai Li had already walked in front of him. "Big brother... We were thirsty and hungry along the way. Can you give us something to eat? We will give you money..." Bai Li said as he took out a wad of red banknotes from Brother Kai, Brother Kai His face was speechless, and Baili knew that this guy would always have money in his pocket. "I don''t want money! You guys go quickly! If you don''t go, I''ll do it!" The man''s eyes were cold When he said this, Heiwu understood that this village is definitely not an ordinary village. Let me ask, if it is a normal village, and some tourists get lost, there is nothing wrong with giving some food, even if it is greedy, the charges are normal. But now that Baili took out the money, the other party didn''t even look at Baili''s money. What does this show! It shows that this village has a big problem! They don''t care about money at all! "But eldest brother... if you drive us away, it''s like letting us starve to death outside. Are you going to die?" Bai Li looked pitiful. "Huh! Tell you, get out, or be careful I will kill you now!" "Big brother... it is illegal to kill..." Jiang Yi looked aggrieved. "Following the law! The law can control me!" The man had already picked up the spear beside him as he spoke, and it seemed that he was about to do it, and just as the man was about to do it, an old man suddenly came from behind him. "Hahn, is there a guest here? How could it be so rude..." Chapter 3444: Kill the wrong soul, then kill the wrong soul "Cough cough cough cough..." Along with a cough, an old man with a hunchback came out of the village with a huge hookah in his hand. This old man should be the one who spoke just now, and the hookah in his hand looks really big and scary. This kind of hookah is somewhat similar to the hookah made of bamboo tubes of ethnic minorities, except that this one is not made of bamboo in the hands of the old man, but is...metal, exuding the light of brass. Bai Li looked at the seemingly weak old man, and it was clear that this old man was not as weak as he showed. Among other things, the hookah in his hand must weigh at least two to three hundred kilograms, but he is holding one hand in his arms, which is not the power that a normal person can have. "Why nowadays young people like to explore in such wild mountains and mountains, but young people listen to my advice, this is not where you should be, go back wherever you come from, dont be here His life was lost in the barren mountains and ridges for nothing. The old man put the hookah in his hand on the ground as he said, and the pipe made a muffled sound when it fell, showing how terrifying its weight was. "Wow!" Jiang Yiyi and Brother Kai couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw that the pipe fell to the ground, even Zhang Xu frowned. Although he can also lift the pipe in one hand, it is not that simple to want the old man to lift his weight lightly. "What if we have to go in?" Bai Li patted the dust on his sportswear lightly, looking blankly green. "That''s something I can''t be responsible for." The old man patted his pipe lightly and made a muffled sound. The next moment I saw a lot of colorful clothes appeared in the stockade behind him. The men and women in the costumes, these people are holding the same spears as the young man just now, and they seem to have a taste of indigenous people. However, the spears in the hands of these people are obviously not ordinary things, and each one is definitely from the hands of masters. Such sharp spears are not like ordinary indigenous people can make. So many people suddenly rushed out, directly surrounding Bai Li and them. "Since you want to go in so much, then I''ll take you in and take a look!" The old man smiled, lifted the pipe on the ground with one hand, and then waved at the other people, which meant taking Baili them. At the same time as the old man gave the order, the young man who had been talking to Baili and the others rushed to the front of Baili. The spear in his hand was thrust directly into Bailis thigh. He did not intend to see this posture. Let Baili go in! "Presumptuous!" Zhang Xu lifted his leg and kicked the stabbed spear away. At the same time, he turned around and kicked and stuck his foot directly on the young man''s chest. Zhang Xu''s kick didn''t have any strength, after all, the young man just now If the power of the spear that was shot really hit Baili, it would definitely be the rhythm of piercing Baili''s thigh. So Zhang Xu''s move is a vicious move. At this time, his foot was stuffy on the young man''s chest. The young man vomited blood and flew upside down, and hula suddenly knocked down a group of people. The old man did not expect that they would dare to resist being surrounded by so many people in Baili. At this time, the old man frowned slightly and said, "Kill them!" The old man gave an order, and the surrounding young people swarmed up. At this time, various spears hulled and greeted Baili. Xiaoyu grabbed Jiang Yiyi and pulled him behind her, because she knew that Jiang Yiyi was an ordinary person and didn''t have any fighting power, just courage. Brother Kai is of course not stupid. Brother Kai hid directly next to Xiaotian, who was closest to him. Although Xiaotian was completely abused in Bailis hands, Brother Kai knew very well that this did not mean Xiaotian was weak, but because Bai Li is too strong. So it is absolutely safe to hide behind Xiaotian at this moment. Seeing that Brother Kai and Jiang Yi were protected one by one, Bai Li didn''t worry anymore. Now, looking at the people who rushed up, Bai Li waved his hand to kill, but Hei Wu said: "Mr. Bai, They may be bewitched, let us come!" Heiwu knew very well that when Baili shot, it would definitely be the rhythm of all corpses lying down. He just killed people. Heiwu never served anyone until he saw Baili. Heiwu didn''t know how to describe Bai Li''s murderous decisiveness. If an average person kills, he will inevitably feel all kinds of guilt. Dont look at some villains who seem to kill a lot of people, but as far as Heiwu knows, after those villains are caught, they all said that in their dreams, they could see evil spirits coming to claim their lives. After the murderer is caught, he begins to feel fear, but in the end he often feels some relief. Hei Mist himself has killed people. After every time he kills people, it looks like black mist has no problem at all, but in the dead of night, who knows that black mist will make it difficult to fall asleep one cigarette after another. What? Hei Wu always felt that everyone might be like this until he met Bai Li. After the murder, Bai Li didn''t even change his expression! This time made Heiwu wonder if Baili was acting deliberately. Heiwu didnt know until Heiwu saw Bailis murders again and again. He really was a big demon in front of him, and he would not have any burden to kill. . Because I dont know what Baili has experienced, its normal for the black mist to be unable to understand it. Walking along the road of Baili can be said to have crawled out of the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain countless times. Things like you die and live in Baili almost every day. Staged on his body. There was a time when Baili almost died because of the killing, but finally Baili came out. Injustice? Then kill the wronged souls together! Until you are strong enough, until you are fierce enough, even those who were killed by you dare not come to you to claim their lives, this is now Baili. Therefore, if Bai Li does not make a move, he must kill someone with ! Baili never thought that kindness should be given to the enemy. Hei Mist has never seen a contradiction like Bai Li. He can go to Europe to kill for his friends, but he is not willing to give each other a chance when he treats his enemies. Hei Mist is the number one existence of such a great devil in this life. Met once. At this moment, Heiwu saw Baili want to take a shot and spoke quickly, because he knew that if Baili wanted to take a shot, no one could survive here. Heiwu couldn''t figure out whether these people were ordinary villagers who were bewitched. After all, China will have some messy organizations and deceive the ignorance of all things, and even some villages are like this in the whole village, so Heiwu feels that the village in front of him is like this? Hearing Heiwu''s words, Baili stopped, but Baili stopped not because Baili agreed with Heiwu''s words, but because Baili wanted to show Heiwu how stupid his own thoughts were. Bewitched villagers? All the villagers here are monks, although they are particularly weak, but it is absolutely impossible for Baili to believe that they are bewitched... Light pen Chapter 3445: Formation: The End of the World Hei Mist itself is a superpower, not a monk. His power seems to be powerful, but there is a limitation. Simply put, everyone is a cup, and power is the water in the cup. The supernatural being is born to have a cup of water, but the size of the cup has been dead since the day it was born. Although the water in it is full, it cannot be increased anyway. But the monk is different. Although there is no water in the cup when the monk is born, the monk can increase the water in his cup through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, and even make his cup continue to increase. So Heiwu doesnt understand monks, or even understands what monks are. But Baili is different. Baili cultivates from the bottom step by step, so Baili can see these people at a glance even though they are all in Body forging level, even a very low body forging level, but they are still monks, but the aura of the earth itself is too weak, relying on the aura of the earth to cultivate body forging you can forge for a lifetime. Therefore, each sect constantly wants to get resources to improve themselves. This is why Zhang Xu kicked that guy out with just one kick. Although Zhang Xu mainly practices martial arts, you can understand martial arts as another way of forging. From this point of view, Zhang Xu Xu''s forging body level is still better. Since the fight started at this moment, many people naturally rushed forward, and a large number of spears greeted them all at once. "Be careful!" Xiaoyu yelled at this moment, and suddenly a ball of flame flickered out of his hand, and a fiery red long sword appeared as the flame flickered! This long sword swept the audience with a ball of flame, and all the spears that pierced it were rolled into pieces by the flame! While the fragments flew upside down, those who were holding the spear were injured by the fragments after the spear shattered and had to retreat! "Fire sword! You are from Kunlun!" The old man in the pipe recognized the fire sword in Xiaoyu''s hand at a glance, but there is no way. After all, Kunlun''s ice and fire swords are still very famous, but now they are both ice and fire. The only remaining sword was the Fire Sword, and the Bing Sword had been shattered by Bai Li''s two fingers. Perhaps it was because the old man suddenly spoke that Xiaotian suddenly felt a little depressed at this time. After all, he never thought that a magic weapon like Bingjian would be broken by Baili''s bare hands, so now only Fire Sword is left. , And his ice sword has become an absolute sound. "Don''t be depressed, I will give you a better one in the future. This fire sword is not good, grilling a lamb skewers is fine, and the others are fine. I will give you a new one at that time." Bai Li was aside. smile. It''s not that Bai Li is humiliating Kunlun, the ice and fire double swords are very strong, but the question is who sees it. If you let ordinary people look at it, this is definitely a weapon of magic weapon level. However, in Baili''s eyes, this thing really can only be grilled lamb skewers, and the lamb must be a small world sheep. If you really want to catch a monster beast in the shape of a sheep in the starry sky, whether it can be cooked or not. It''s another story. In other words, the lethality of this thing is about the same as the previous demon sword. "Really?" Xiaotian immediately became energetic when he heard Baili''s words. He knew Baili''s ability. Since Baili promised to get himself a new ice sword, there is no doubt that this one The ice sword must be unmatched by the previous ice sword in terms of lethality and other aspects. At least there won''t be such a thing as being shattered again... At this moment, Xiaotian was suddenly surging, and he had the energy to deal with the enemy. Xiaotian grabbed a pierced spear, his palm directly grabbed the spear from the opponent''s hand, and then the spear turned and shot the guy flying out, of course, although this shot was not enough. Killed the other party, but the bones were smashed to pieces, it must be indispensable. Don''t look at the number of people in this village at this time, but in front of these people, it is really not enough. Zhang Xu, the weakest among these people, can easily beat them three to five. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu weren''t enough to look at Bai Naiqian, but they were still Kunlun''s elite disciples. How could a group of watchdogs compare. That''s right, these people and even this village are just the guards of the Huolin Sect, which is on the mountain behind this village. The old man obviously did not expect the enemy to be so strong that he suddenly picked up the copper pipe in his hand and blew it up. The pipe can actually be used as a horn. At this moment, the old man blows the pipe and the pipe starts to make a whining sound. This is obviously a warning to the enemy. And just when the old man blew the pipe to give him an early warning, Bai Li''s foot picked up on the ground, a long hair flew up in the sky, his palm flicked lightly, and the spear flew out with a whistling sound. Puffed into the copper pipe, the next moment the spear pierced the copper pipe and plunged into the old man''s mouth again, and it came out directly from the back of the old man''s head! He took the old man and the copper pipe and flew out for several meters and finally nailed it to a huge ancient tree! The old mans eyes stared like copper bells, and he might not believe that he would die like this to death! But at the moment when the old man was killed in vain, the other people around also began to rout, because the old man was obviously their backbone, and now the backbone was pierced by people, they had the guts to stay. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to these scattered little girls, and at this time stepped directly into the village. This village should have a certain history because there are quaint information everywhere, and there is a martial arts field in the middle of the village, with various ice blades on it, it looks like this village The people here practice martial arts here every day. However, the things they cultivated are too bad, basically the lowest-class body-building techniques, and there is no future at all. Baili stood on the martial arts field, and at this time other people also followed in. Everyone looked at the distant mountain. This mountain looked like it was behind the village, but when you look closely, it looks vague. Incomparably, it seemed that he couldn''t go anywhere anyway. "This is the formation that is close to the end of the world!" Xiaotian has a certain understanding of the formation. He knows that this mountain does exist, but if you can''t find the formation method, that is, the key to entry, no matter how you go, There is a kind of mountain that seems to arrive right away, but it never arrives. Because you are always going around in circles, but Xiaotian doesnt have much to worry about right now. After all, there is Baili. These formations are advanced for his Xiaotian, and may be regarded as real for Baili. Stopped... Light pen Chapter 3446: 37 points The Zhichi Tianya Formation in Xiaotian''s mouth was actually just a name that Xiaotian knew. As far as Bai Li knows, this kind of formation is a simple puzzle, with a very low level, because this thing doesn''t have a nice name, it''s actually very weak. Because as far as Baili knows, you should at least hide things in the most basic maze. Now you have such a big mountain in front of me, am I a fool? Still close to the horizon! Look at the flowers in the mist! These are all fooling children, anyone who is over eight years old knows that this thing is weak. If it was placed in the past, Baili didn''t even need to look for a method, and he would go in as he pleased with the bow of heaven. But now it''s different. Now that the bow of heaven is not in my hand, I still need to find a way. After looking around, Baili knew in an instant that this method should be on the martial arts field. At this time, Baili walked to the center of the martial arts field and saw countless slabs spread over the center of the martial arts field. These slabs seemed to have no rules. It can be said, but in fact these stone slabs are a formation in themselves, echoing the whole village in a distance, and then they can achieve the purpose of covering up. At this moment, Baili stood on the ground and looked at it for a while, and then exerted a slight force under his feet, and with a bang, a slate broke directly, and at the moment the slab broke, everyone felt that the world around them seemed to shake, and when everyone When I looked again, I found that the mountain just now had already moved a little bit to the side. This is the function of the blindfold method, which makes you go in the direction that your eyes see, but you don''t know that you are always deceived by your own eyes. The mountain is not at that location at all, and you can''t find it no matter how you search there. At this time, after Bai Li destroyed the array, this place naturally appeared! At this moment, everyone is looking at the mountain peak and there is no feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. The mountain peak has appeared in front of everyone, and from a distance, a mountain gate appeared before the mountain, and the mountain gate is high. The hanging three characters are the Huolin Sect. You can see two galloping fire unicorn carvings on both sides of the **** gate. This fire unicorn is actually carved out of a huge soapstone, and it is the top-level soapstone. It looks really like two burning flames, running around. Fire unicorn. "Hey! This Huo Lin teaches you are really rich!" Brother Kai couldn''t help sighing now, what price is the bloodstone outside now? Any piece with the big fist can be worth tens of thousands, and it''s not impossible to have hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of millions. And the bloodstones used by the two fire unicorns are all top-notch. Let''s put it this way, after you break the unicorn horns and sell them, you will be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime. Therefore, the value of these two fire unicorns is not an exaggeration to describe the value of these two fire unicorns. Brother Kai ran to the fire unicorn now, and touched it with his finger, and the fire unicorn actually has a temperature! Legend has it that the top bloodstone will be slightly warm. Of course, this is just a legend. Many experts have come out to refute rumors that it is impossible. A stone is how a stone can heat up. But today everyone really saw that the bloodstone used in the carving of the fire unicorn is such a god. "Old Hei, can you find someone to pull it away?" Brother Kai is a type of thief who doesn''t go empty. Not to mention seeing the bloodstone today, even if there is no such bloodstone, Brother Kai has to dig out the land! "This..." Hei Mist naturally knows the value of the bloodstone in front of him, but to be honest, the location here is really not easy to find! "You should be able to find here now." Baili took out his mobile phone and took a look. Baili''s mobile phone was not a satellite phone, so the signal was very poor, but although the signal was poor at the moment, there was a signal. Heiwu opened it and took a look, and his satellite phone had completely recovered at this moment. Hei Wu couldn''t help but sighed that this formation was really amazing. As long as the slate is broken, it will be restored to its original condition. But the slate is there, and even the satellite phone signals cannot be received. It is really amazing. "Well, my contact will help you get it away!" "Not only the fire unicorn, but also all the things on it!" Bai Li glanced at Hei Mist, meaning that He Mist should prepare more carts! "This" "Don''t use this, we are three or seven, you three, I am seven! Believe me, you make a lot of money!" Bai Li smiled slightly, joking, here is the Huo Lin Sect, what is the most valuable thing on it? Naturally it is a technique! The Huolin Sect has been established for so many years, although Baili does not seem to be influential, but the above exercises do not know how many people can go crazy! What Baili said about the three Qikai means that all the property belongs to him, but the black fog of the exercise can be taken away. As for what they can cultivate in the future, it is their own problem! what? Said Huolin Sect''s practice is evil! Friends...There has never been any evil practice in this world, and some are just evil people! The exercises themselves are different. It is not evil to talk about evil. Of course, there are very few people who overdraft their physique to cultivate, but you cant say that these exercises have problems. What kind of exercises are the same in the end, so those exercises that seem to be evil are actually just because the cultivator has not found the right method, and the exercises themselves are not perfect. Of course Hei Mist has reacted right now! At this moment, Hei Mist''s face was filled with excitement, and at the same time he quickly dialed the satellite phone! "It''s me! Black mist! Position me right away, yes! Don''t ask why, S-class keeps everything secret, block all news for me, use the most trustworthy manpower to come to my position, prepare more cars, everything here is Top secret, what? You dont need to report to your superiors! From now on, I will be the highest commander of the entire secret base! Everything must be arranged by me!" The level of the black mist is very high, and he even has the right to directly take away all the control rights of the secret base now, because this matter is too big. Heiwu doesn''t know how many exercises there are in the Huolin Sect, but Heiwu knows that if these exercises are really obtained by Huaxia, it will definitely be an earth-shaking change. For so many years, these hidden existences, of course, Hua Xia knows, do you think that Hua Xia has never thought of getting exercises from them? The executives of Huaxia have proposed , but they all chose to refuse, for various reasons. Even if some of them are taken out, they are all the most basic things, and they cannot be cultivated to advanced levels at all. The forging things in the army today are also based on these improvements. But the truly top things are not available in countries, and now we finally have this opportunity! Of course Hei Mist knows how important this matter is! Heiwu called again after hanging up the phone! "Lao Ding... it''s me... here..." Hei Wu reported the situation here to Lao Ding, his immediate superior. Old Ding almost didn''t come up and drew it after hearing the black mist report on the other end of the phone. Of course, this was not because of anger, but because he was too excited... Because he knows exactly what it means... Light pen Chapter 3447: Big thing After Ding hung up, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Hei Mist has already reported that he has taken over the secret base. Ding Lao means that from this moment on, all the people in the secret base must hand in all communication equipment, and then each other must be mutual. Supervise, if anyone leaks the information, kill them. Although all those who were able to enter the secret base were entered after various audits, it was almost foolproof, but for safety reasons, Ding Lao''s request must be absolutely confidential. Because this matter is too big, the country has dreamed of obtaining a set of cultivation techniques for so many years! what? Resources? Although the cultivating world has resources, it doesn''t mean that the country does not have resources. Countries with spirit stones have also found a lot, but outsiders don''t know. But these things are useless! Because these things are just a stone in the hands of ordinary people, is it useful even if you know that it contains a lot of energy? For so many years, the country has been trying to find ways to open the door to cultivation through scientific research. Unfortunately, it is useless. One practice is really beyond science. The saying that the end of science is metaphysics is not unreasonable. For so many years, I dont know how many spiritual stones have been wasted, how many scientific researchers have worked hard, but they have almost gained nothing, but even so, the country still has not given up, every year is crazy investment, at all costs to find and open a new world Key to the door. Because the country is very clear, once this method is found, then the entire China will have earth-shaking changes. First is the super soldier! If you can form a team of super soldiers composed of monks, it will be almost invincible! But this can only be a dream for a long time, because it is impossible for the various practitioners to hand over the exercises, because the practitioners also understand how terrible the state apparatus is. Once they get the exercises, they may not have them in a short time. what. But what about a hundred years later? The cultivating world will inevitably not be able to collide with the state apparatus, and the end result is naturally the result of being crushed by the state apparatus. So now Ding knows how important this matter is! If you get these exercises, then everything will start a new era! Ding Lao almost trembling his hands and dialed the phone of the top boss! I told everything to the top boss, and was instructed to let Ding Lao put down all the work at hand and rush to there as soon as possible, and he must be foolproof! Definitely sure again! This is the first time Ding Lao heard that the boss used so much. If it wasn''t because the boss himself was too special, maybe he would go there himself. Old Ding took a deep breath after hanging up the phone. "Xiao Chen!" Old Ding''s voice fell, and a man about forty years old walked in from the door. "All the next work will be turned away!" "Huh? But..." "No but..." Ding Lao said with unquestionable majesty. "Old Ding... those guests tomorrow are..." Xiao Chen said, pointing upwards, which meant that it was arranged by the boss above. "You don''t need to worry about this, just push all the work away. Someone will take over those things and contact me for special operations, and let them all put down their work and report to me now, and prepare for private Airplane, I want to go out." "Oh... is... where to go?" It was the first time that Xiao Chen heard Ding Lao say no place. In the past, Ding Lao was directly arranged, and then he went to arrange it properly, but today Ding Lao did not Speaking of where to go, what''s the situation? "You talk too much!" Ding Lao glanced at Xiao Chen, although Xiao Chen had been following him for five or six years. On weekdays, he also trusts Xiao Chen in all kinds of work, but now Ding Lao can''t trust anyone except the people in the special operations department. So he wouldn''t even say where he went, and even this time he only wanted a plane, not even a pilot. Because there are so many talents in the special operations department, there are more people who can fly planes, and the most important thing is that the people in the special operations department are absolutely loyal and there will be no problems. The Black Mist will never go wrong with this personal review. "Yes..." Xiao Chen paled with fright. He knew that he had talked a lot just now. Ding must have his own reasons for making this arrangement today, and what he said just now obviously made Ding a little unhappy, even Some doubted myself. You know, with a big guy like Ding, once you lose your trust, everything will be lost. Xiao Chen knew that he would never say one more word at this moment, and he would never know the things he shouldn''t know. Watching Xiao Chen leave, Ding Lao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he trusted Xiao Chen, this matter was so important that he could not let anyone know, otherwise no one could bear any accident. responsibility. Soon all the people from the Special Operations Department came to Ding Lao''s side. Ding Lao didn''t say a word, and took everyone on the plane, and then arranged for the Special Operations Department to serve as pilots. "Lao Ding, what''s the matter?" Huo Nu walked to Lao Ding, she naturally trusted the Huo Nu Ding. "Hei Wu just contacted me...it''s like this..." Ding Lao directly said everything to Huo Nuo briefly. Before Ding Lao finished her words, Huo Nui could be seen in her excited hands. Up! "This...this is too big..." "Otherwise why I only let you from the Special Operations Department know! But even so, everyone''s communication equipment must be taken away! There is nothing wrong!" "Yes!" At the moment, Huo Nu dare not tell Ding Lao that everyone is fine, because people can be fine, but who knows if there will be problems with the equipment? Who can afford this responsibility if something goes wrong? So the Fire Girl performed the task meticulously and took away all the communication equipment. Many people in the special operations department are also dumbfounded. What is the situation? I was pulled in when I fell asleep at home, and didn''t tell me what to do! "Sister Huo what the **** is going on?" Leng Han said now. "I don''t know the discipline!" "Huh? Is it so important?" "Don''t ask so much, just do whatever you want!" "Sister Huo, you won''t sell us all!" The others also laughed. "Selling you...you''re worth a fart of money! I''m selling you too, the kid finds a place to sleep with you. I guess you will be busy in the next few days!" "No way! Is it another big job?" "Big! Very big!" Huo Nuo''s mouth is very strict, not distrust, but she wants to be foolproof, so Huo Nuo would not even talk about it, because this matter is too important, no one dares to make a little mistake... Light pen Chapter 3448: Get together for 1 class The mountain where the Huo Lin Sect is located is the main peak of the Bajiao Mountain, but it has been occupied by the Huo Lin Sect for a long time, so no one knows that such a peak is hidden in the Bajiao Mountain. The people around the Bajiao Mountain have always had a question. Why is this mountain called the Bajiao Mountain, but there are only seven? It stands to reason that the Bajiao Mountain should have eight peaks and then look like an octagonal? Although there are legends that the Bajiao Mountain originally had eight peaks, and there was a legend that the gods moved one of them, all geological experts stepped forward to deny these legends and used various subtle theories to perfect them. It explains why there are only seven Bajiao Mountains. Even in the early years, there was a show that went into science and technology to decrypt it. Of course, the result of the final decryption was that the ancients made a joke with everyone. Listen, is this human? There are indeed eight peaks in the Bajiao Mountain, but the highest peak is hidden by the Huo Lin Sect with secret methods, so that the Bajiao Mountain is obviously called the Bajiao but only has seven. The hidden peak is called Qilin Peak. Legend has it that the ancestors of the Huolin Sect discovered the blood of the Fire Qilin here, and since then created the Huolin Sect. Its hard to imagine that there is such a tall and beautiful mountain hidden in a completely unknown hill like the Bajiao Mountain. Even the aura in the Qilin Mountain is much richer than the outside world, although it cannot be compared to the Kunlun kind. Compared with the holy land, it is definitely a blessed land on the earth. Today''s Qilin Mountain saw a group of guests. At this time, the Great Elder Huolin Sect was sitting high, her youthful appearance was in sharp contrast with the group of old guys sitting below. And all the people who appear here today are the guests invited by the Huo Lin Cult. Some of these people are affiliated to the Huo Lin Cult and some have received the help of the Huo Lin Cult. . "The great elder brought us today, so he wont really just invite us to have a meal." Although everyones table was placed on a variety of delicacies, no one moved his chopsticks. . Recently, Huo Lin Sect suddenly found them, and then invited them in, saying that they were light of their banquets, but everyone is not a fool, and no one really thinks that Huo Lin teaches everyone to come for dinner. . "Is the great elder because of the immortal medicine meeting?" someone asked, because every time the immortal medicine meeting was opened, the parties were actually paying attention, but they weren''t really decent, and naturally they couldn''t be invited. Letter, unable to enter the Fairy Medicine Club. You must know that the Fairy Medicine Club is not only the allocation of resources by all parties, but also the largest gathering in the practice world. During each Fairy Medicine Fair, Kunlun will form the largest market, where you can buy almost any practice. There are things in the world, so a large number of people will go there every time. Although they are not qualified to enter the Immortal Medicine Club with an invitation letter, they can still find the treasures they need in this market. And every time the fairy medicine will be opened, the people of the Huolin Sect will disguise themselves and enter the market to find what they need. Of course, all parties have known about this for so many years, but there are some things that cant be done absolutely. So there is no one to question. And every time the immortal medicine will be opened, the Huo Lin Sect will usually organize to enter the bazaar, so this time everyone is thinking whether it is the matter of the great elder looking for everyone? However, some people dont think so. At this time, the first person sitting under the great elder is an old man who looks like an immortal man. If he hadnt been sitting here, most people would probably see him at first sight. Think of him as a respectable repairman. But the truth that people shouldnt be appearances is vividly reflected in him. No one knows the name of this guy, but he is nicknamed Blood Daoist. He is practicing the Blood Demon Sutra. This is a particularly evil technique that requires the use of blood. Practice. Therefore, among the people present, he has the most human lives in his hands, because all his cultivation must rely on blood to advance, and human blood contains the most spiritual energy among all blood. Many people think that if ordinary people do not have spiritual roots, they have no spiritual energy? In fact, this is wrong. Humans are the spirit of all things. Even if you are a fool, there is a trace of aura in your body. The more wise, the more aura is in your body. And blood naturally contains spiritual energy. The technique of the blood daoist is to draw the blood out of the human body and then refine the spiritual energy to cultivate oneself. This is a particularly wicked technique. People who practiced this technique through the ages have basically died miserably in the end, and even the Huolin Sect dared not let people practice this technique. However, this blood daoist also has his own way, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate at this level, and among the people who came this time, the blood daoist cultivation base can be said to be the highest, so he is qualified to sit in this position. Compared to the Immortal Medicine Society that the few people had just said, the Blood Daoist didn''t think so. At this moment, he was seen squeezing his beard, speaking like an expert and said: "Jinhua, this Invited us to come this time, if I didnt guess wrong, its for Master Zhous business. When the Blood Daoist opened his mouth, the audience fell silent for an instant. Jin Hua is the name of the Great Elder, and there are not many people present who dare to call his name directly, but the Blood Daoist obviously has this qualification. After all, although he is a casual cultivator, where is his strength. As soon as the Blood Daoist said this, the others stopped talking, and everyone''s eyes turned to the Great Elder Jinhua. The previous thing about Zhou Xiong can be said to be quite a big deal Everyone knows naturally, but it is hard to tell whether this matter is true or not, so naturally no one came to Huo Linjiao for inquiries. But at this time, the Blood Daoist actually spoke out on this occasion, if Zhou Xiong had nothing to do, wouldn''t it have offended the entire Huo Lin Sect. But everyone waited for a long time and found that the elder Jinhua was not angry. Everyone understood that what the Blood Daoist had said was true, because if Zhou Xiong hadnt had an accident, the Blood Daoists words would be an act of seeking death. . "How can you see it?" Jinhua pondered for a moment and said. "Golden Flower, if it is really because of the Xianyaohui, it should be the Master Zhou, not you, sitting in your position today." When the Blood Daoist spoke this word, everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, if it was really because of the Immortal Medicine Fair today, then Zhou Xiong must have come out to preside, but everyone came yesterday, but they never watched it. To Zhou Xiong, this is a very strange thing. After all, it was the Huo Lin Sect who invited everyone in name, but Zhou Xiong, as the head of the Huo Lin Sect, didn''t show up, isn''t it a bit too much? Chapter 3449: Long eyebrow ancestor At this moment, the hall of the Huolin Sect was quiet, the blood daoist looked at the great elder Jin Hua with interest, and the great elder Jin Hua looked at the blood daoist with cold eyes. This Blood Daoist has always been a stab. The reason why he can say it for nothing is because Zhou Xiong helped him, but Jinhua would not naively think that Zhou Xiong helped the Blood Daoist once, and the Blood Daoist would be grateful. People like Blood Daoists can do everything. And Jinhua knew that if she really started with the blood daoist, it might not be easy to say. But Jin Hua didn''t feel any fear, because it was the Huo Lin Sect. Even if the leader was seriously injured, the Huo Lin Sect''s achievements today would not depend on Zhou Xiong alone. The strength of the Huo Lin Sect is immeasurable. "Brother Xue Dao is right. The Master Zhou is indeed injured this time, and I invite you to come and hope that everyone can help Master Zhou heal!" "Hahahahaha..." Jinhua''s words fell, and the **** Taoist smiled directly. "Jinhua, there is nothing we can do to help Master Zhou with so many people, but the healing is very exhausting. I don''t know how many people have to be killed to make up for the aura, so should Huo Lin Sect give me some compensation?" When the Blood Daoist said this, the others nodded one after another, and Jin Hua''s eyes were a little red! As expected, none of this group of people was a good thing, one by one, taking advantage of Zhou Xiong''s injury, they began to engage in these small actions. If it were the **** Daoists before, they would definitely not have the guts. However, Jinhua was not angry because of the **** Daoist''s presumptuousness, because Huolin Sect''s achievements today did not depend on begging others and blowing it out. Just as the Blood Daoist was thinking about the benefits, suddenly an old voice appeared in the hall. "Are you all eating?" As the voice fell, the door of the hall was pushed open, and an old man in a red robe walked in from the hall. The eyebrows of this old man were half a meter long, and they looked strangely indescribable. , And his old appearance makes people wonder if he will die on the spot in the next moment. But the moment he saw this old man, everyone in the audience, including the Blood Daoist, felt that the blood in their bones was cold. Because they know this guy! Long eyebrow boss! This guy is the great elder of the previous generation of Huolin Sect. Isn''t this guy said to have died fifty years ago? Why is it here today! When seeing the old monster with long eyebrows at this time, even the **** Taoist could not help standing up and saluting respectfully, because this old guy was the one who was able to single-handedly single out Kunluns head. Today, fifty years later, he It looked like it was about to die, but in fact everyone knew that one of them counted as one. If the Boss Long Eyebrows really shot, no one would be his opponent. "I have seen the ancestor of long eyebrows." "Oh...you little guy, you were a beautiful boy when I saw you fifty years ago. Fifty years have passed in a blink of an eye! Hehehehe..." In front of the people, he patted the **** Daoist on the shoulder in a way of elders. The **** Daoist has maintained a respectful appearance from beginning to end, not dare to be presumptuous at all. "Yes, I haven''t seen it in fifty years, the ancestor of the long eyebrows still has the same demeanor." At this time, the blood daoist can no longer see the arrogance just now. "It won''t work, it won''t work... I have already entered the coffin with this leg, oh... I''m old... I''m old... I don''t have the spirit of you young people anymore." The ancestor of the long eyebrow was sitting in the upper position now, Jin Hua had already given up the main position, and stood respectfully beside the ancestor of the long eyebrow. Even though they are all great elders, their status is completely different. The ancestor of the elder eyebrow is at the level of the ancestor in the Huolin Sect, and Jin Hua is just a little girl in front of him. "Old ancestor drinking tea..." Jinhua respectfully brought the tea to the ancestor Changmei. The ancestor Changmei held the silver tea cup, glanced down, and then said: "This child Zhou Xiong, this time not Be careful of getting hurt outside. You are all good friends. Shouldn''t your good friends help him?" Of course no one dared to say a no word at this time. After all, they still know the methods of the long eyebrows. If you dare to say no, he will dare to kill you. "I''m old, I''ve been on guard for Huo Lin Sect for a lifetime, but I don''t want to fight and kill at the last moment. Do you think I should let me go quietly?" This is already a naked threat, presumably that you are obedient, and everyone is still good friends. If you don''t talk, I will kill all of you if I fight this old life. Everyone knows very well, including the blood daoists, that the ancestor of the long eyebrows is not talking nonsense, and no one who is present can get out of the Huolin Cult alive. No one had thought that the Huo Lin Sect had such an old monster. It seemed that Kunlun had not dared to touch the Huo Lin Sect for so many years. Because if this old monster with long eyebrows really wants to fight to the death, even Kunlun will suffer a lot of vitality. The most terrifying thing in this world is such an old monster. His life has almost reached the extreme, and he almost lives on some panacea. , The meaning of their existence is that when the faction needs itself, they choose to blew up to destroy the enemy to protect the faction. So long eyebrow ancestors are a threat to everyone as long as they live for one day. "The ancestor is right. We are close friends with the Master Zhou. Now that the Master Zhou has something wrong, we can''t stand idly by!" The **** Daoist''s look of righteousness at the moment makes the people around him scorn! Especially when you asked for benefits just now, you didn''t say that. Now when you see old monsters appearing, you are so scared in an instant! But everyone also knows Blood Daoists have to choose this way, after all, the old brows are here, who dares to mess around. "Ah! That''s right. In recent years, their so-called decent sects have played against each other for resources. They are not as harmonious as ours. Therefore, we have to report to the group for warmth. This time, your kindness is old. I will remember my ancestors, and your benefits will be indispensable in the future." The ancestor of the long eyebrows successfully spilled a blank check. The scene of the original swordsmanship suddenly became harmonious. This is how the old monsters exist. No one dares to resist. Everyone knows that they are here to help this time, and each one is estimated to have to pay a high price, but this The cost is nothing compared to being alive, so as long as they are not fools, they still know how to choose. And just when a group of people here was suppressed by the ancestors of long eyebrows, Bai Li and others finally entered the Huolin Sect! At the same time that Baili and the others entered the Huo Lin Sect, the ancestors with long eyebrows in the field suddenly frowned and looked towards the direction of the mountain gate. The Huo Lin Sect had its own mountain protection formation, and at this time, enemies rushed in It is natural that the ancestors of long eyebrows come in without knowing... Light pen Chapter 3450: Then you are lucky The ancestor with long eyebrows now frowned and looked towards the mountain gate, with a slight grin on his face. "Hmph! It seems that my Huo Lin Sect has been too gentle to the outside world over the years. Now any clown who jumps the beam dare to break into my Huo Lin Sect!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows said, Jinhua stood up and said, "Old ancestor, I will take them down!" But before Jinhua had time to leave, another middle-aged man with four swords on his back stood up. "Why don''t you need the elder to do it yourself? Liu is going to kill them!" The middle-aged man was named Liu Luan, one of the sects of the Huolin Sect. At this time, he naturally wanted to be in front of the ancestors Behaved. When Jinhua heard that someone was willing to make a move, she didn''t say much, and nodded towards Liu Luan. "Go and come back quickly, don''t affect our banquet." The ancestor of the long eyebrow looked at Liu Luan with admiration, while the others were a little upset because they were snatched by Liu Luan. There are not many opportunities for performance in front of the ancestors. Liu Luan laughed, then jumped out of the main hall and headed towards the mountain gate. Before the mountain gate, Bai Li looked at the strange flowers and weeds around him at the moment, and he had to say that the Huolin Sect still had something to do. These strange flowers and weeds are all the materials needed to refine the pill. It''s a pity that the year is too bad, and it''s useless to pull it out at this moment. "Lao Hei, remember to ask your people not to destroy the flowers and plants here, they should have a method of nurturing the Huolin Sect, and slowly nurture them. These are all treasures." "Yes! Mr. Bai, I remembered!" Hei Wu took out a small notebook and wrote it down carefully, so that what Bai Li can say is a baby is definitely a baby. Hei Wu walks cautiously now for fear of stepping on it. What kind of baby is the certain grass that I arrived. "Who would dare to trespass..." Several Huo Lin teach disciples rushed out from the side, but before they finished speaking, Xiaoyu gave the result with a sword. These disciples were dressed in tatters, so they weren''t core disciples at first glance. After all, core disciples wouldn''t look at the door here. Xiaoyu''s cleaning of these gadgets was like playing. Moreover, Xiaoyu has never been soft on these evil ways. Huo Lin teaches that is a notorious evil way. "Oh... why are you so reckless? Isn''t it good to catch them and let them help plant flowers and plants..." Bai Li looked pity, because these disciples seemed to be planting flowers and grasses here. Doesn''t it mean saving time for the disciples who cultivate these flowers and plants to use it for Heiwu? "This..." Xiaoyu also looked embarrassed...but before Xiaoyu was embarrassed, she saw a blood-red sword aura flying from the sky. Flying sword! Seeing this sudden flying sword, Xiaoyu quickly withdrew because she was not able to control flying swords at her level, and those who were able to use flying swords were generally more powerful characters. Suddenly appearing flying swords at this moment is obviously not what she can do. Dealing with it, so Xiaoyu hid directly behind Baili, letting Baili deal with the flying sword. Accompanied by this **** flying sword flying over, a middle-aged man in the sky leaped into the sky with three swords on his back, his appearance looked a lot like those martial arts masters in previous martial arts movies. At this moment, when he landed, the flying sword had already reached the front of Bai''ai. Baili looked at the blood-colored long sword flying, and directly reached out and grabbed it towards the sword. Seeing this scene, Liu Luan was slightly taken aback, but immediately regarded Bai Li as an idiot. Are you a fool? Catch the flying sword empty-handed? who do you think You Are! Even the head of Kunlun dare not do such a thing easily. Let alone Liu Luan, even Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were a little surprised to see this scene, because those who can use flying swords are definitely powerful characters, but Bai Li actually intends to grab them with his bare hands? Is this a bit too much. Although Bai Li''s **** flicking the ice-breaking sword surprised Xiaotian, to be honest, the power of Xiaotian''s sword and the power of Feijian are completely two realms! This kind of flying sword is the Kunlun Master who is here today and absolutely dare not hold a big hand to grab it! So Xiaotian nervously wanted to speak, but before he could speak, everything in front of him directly stunned him! The Scarlet Flying Sword came directly in front of Bai Li. Bai Li didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and grabbed it at the Flying Sword. Then the Scarlet Flying Sword disappeared... Nothing wrong, it disappeared! The blood-colored light completely disappeared, replaced by a blood-colored small sword in Bai Li''s hand emitting a slight **** light. The audience was completely silent at this time, including Liu Luan who jumped across from Baili! Because Liu Luan was ready to kill Baili with one sword a moment ago, but he never expected that Feijian would kill Baili, let alone kill Baili. He didn''t even hurt Baili, but was directly caught by Baili. Up! At this moment Liu Luan felt that the blood in his bones was cold! What a monster this is! Why did such a monster appear in front of him? A moment ago, Liu Luan was excited because he was able to perform in front of the ancestor of the long eyebrows, but at this moment he was not excited at all, because he knew what he was facing. The existence of terror. "This sword is a bit small, but let''s make do with it first, it''s better than your bare hands!" While Bai Li spoke, he gently wiped his hand on the scarlet flying sword, and directly obliterated all the connection between the flying sword and Liu Luan. Drop. The power of mind is enough to cut off everything! Baili flicked it casually The blood-colored Feijian was in Xiaotian''s hands, and Xiaotian was embarrassed when he held Feijian in one hand! What the **** is this? What kind of existence is Baili! Can he grab the flying sword with his bare hands? This special realm has completely surpassed Xiaotian''s understanding. Xiaotian was stunned, Liu Luan was naturally even more stunned. He felt trembling all over his body right now and wanted to escape, but Liu Luan heard Baili speak before he could turn around. "That... do you know how to grow medicine?" Bai Li''s words were obviously addressed to Liu Luan. But Liu Luan looked dumbfounded when he heard this. What the hell? What does it mean you can grow medicine? What does this mean? But Liu Luan nodded almost subconsciously... "Yes...then you are lucky!" Bai Li smiled slightly, and then just as Liu Luan looked confused, Bai Li''s whole person appeared in front of Liu Luan like a ghost, and Liu Luan reacted as well. Soon, but in front of Baili''s speed, he was knocked out by Baili before he even shouted a word... Xiaotian and Xiaoyu still look dumbfounded at this moment, this Liu Luan is at least their master''s level existence, even if it is weak, it is weak and limited, but such a strong person can''t hold it for a second in front of Bai inside. , What kind of monster is this... Chapter 3451: What about the villain... He stunned Liu Luan with a punch, Baili lifted Liu Luan up with one hand as if he was carrying a baby chicken, and then the **** of the other hand were directly inserted into Liu Luan''s sea of ??qi like kendo. The power of mind was stirred in the sea of ??Qi, and Liu Luan Qihai was directly abolished. After abolishing Liu Luan''s sea of ??air, Liu Luan can now be said to have become an ordinary person with strong physical strength. After confirming that Liu Luan had no threat, Bai Li directly threw Liu Luan to Heiwu. "Here, let him plant medicine in the future." Liu Luan, who was thrown over by Heiwu and Baili, looked dumbfounded! Flying sword! Hei Mist didnt react until this moment. It was this mans flying sword just now, and in Hei Mists eyes, such a person who can use flying swords is simply a person among the gods, but this **** was just seen by Baili. Give me seconds! Now throw it to yourself like trash? "This..." Hei Wu looked dazed at this time, completely confused about the situation in front of him. And just when the black mist was awkward, in the main hall of the Huo Lin Sect, the ancestor of the long eyebrows was savouring the tea in his hand with a pleasant expression. As an ancestor-level figure, he enjoys this kind of comfort without having to do anything by himself, but waiting here, waiting, waiting, the tea is cold! Then why Liu Luan hasn''t come back? "I''m going to see!" Jinhua stood up, but she stood up before she went out. "The great elder doesn''t need to be like this, I''ll just go! This Liu Luan hasn''t been seen for many days, and my cultivation base has degraded! Hahahaha..." The blood-colored robe suddenly turned into a cloud of mist, covered with blood. People fly out. There is no Xiafei on the earth, but it does not mean that it cannot fly. Since it can be a sword, it can naturally fly. The blood-colored robe on this **** Taoist is a magic weapon, which can be driven by his spiritual power to take him to fly, but under normal circumstances, the **** Taoist will not use it, because flying with the sword is really too spiritual. , It is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing on weekdays. But at this moment, in order to pretend to be a wave, of course I still need to use it! The Blood Daoist turned into a cloud of **** mist and flew all the way from the main hall, and then he saw Bai Li and the others coming all the way up, and wherever he passed, all the Huolin Sect disciples had lost any anger. Seeing this scene, the Blood Daoist was obviously taken aback, because he did not see Liu Luan''s shadow. What the hell? Did Liu Luan run away? impossible! He didn''t have the courage. If he escaped in front of the ancestors of the long eyebrows, it is estimated that the ancestors of the long eyebrows would not let him go, so could it be that Liu Luan had some accident? its not right! The few people in front of him didn''t know him, and obviously they weren''t any powerful people. How could such a few people make Liu Luan accidentally? And just when the blood daoist was a little puzzled, Bai Li said: "The cultivation technique is a bit interesting!" At this moment, Bai Li stood on the spot and looked up at the **** Taoist man who was gradually falling from the air. This guy has a strong blood, even stronger than a vampire. This is obviously a special technique that can be practiced by devouring the spiritual energy in his blood. Using this method on Earth is indeed the same as opening the hang. But this guy''s exercises should be very bad, because he has not only blood qi in his body, but also death qi. Bai Li can be sure that if he continues to practice like this, he will be almost dead soon. There are similar exercises in the starry sky, but this kind of exercise is not a taboo in the starry sky. First, this kind of exercise is much more advanced in the starry sky. It can absorb blood qi, but it does not necessarily absorb humans. It can be cultivated by devouring the spiritual power of other monsters. Moreover, this blood daoist technique is problematic. He swallows blood energy directly, and then forcibly swallows it finally to obtain spiritual power. This is a relatively low-end method. The most advanced method should be to directly swallow the blood energy. The spiritual power in the middle is separated, so that it will not be contaminated with death. However, the requirements of the Earth Baili are not so high. The blood Taoist exercises are already good, but it is certain that he is definitely not so happy on weekdays. After all, he is enveloped by so much lifelessness. Various problems will erupt in a period of time, until he finally cannot bear to die. So this is really a cruel person, otherwise he would definitely not be able to withstand so many pains to live until now. But one thing is certain is that this guy must have a large number of lives, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong life. "Where is Liu Luan?" Xuedao Ren looked unpredictable at this time. To be honest, if he hadn''t felt the blood and death on his body, it is estimated that anyone would regard him as a master of Taoism. "You are talking about the guy who played the sword just now!" "Yes! What about the other person? Isn''t it just running away?" "Can''t run...I caught him." Bai Li smiled, but the **** Daoist was stunned when he said this. "You? Just rely on you! How did you catch him?" The blood daoist obviously felt that the kid in front of him was eloquent, and Bai Li''s aura was very weak. Although he had gained a lot of spiritual power from Baqi Mountain, it was a pity After leaving this area, Bai Li''s aura began to dissipate, and the aura in Bai Li''s body is no better than Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. It gives people the feeling that this guy is like a disciple But just when the blood daoist thinks that Baili is nonsense, Baili speaks! "Probably... it''s like this..." Bai Li''s words fell, and the blood daoist felt a flash in front of him, and after that, Bai Li appeared directly in front of the blood daoist from the position just now, as if moving in an instant. Xuedaoren''s shocked eyes were about to fall, his reaction was much faster than Liu Luan just now, and a touch of blood attacked Baili instantly. But Baili didn''t even look at it, and he punched it out. The fist instantly penetrated the blood qi in the **** Daoist, and then directly blasted the **** Daoist''s head! "Bang!" After a crisp sound, Taoist Blood''s head disappeared, leaving only a cavity standing in place and spraying black blood continuously, all of which was contaminated by death. "Hey...I am such a person who does good deeds without leaving a name, and helped you relieve your pain, thank me not!" Baili had a smile on his face, but the **** daoist never had the chance to see it again, because he turned into a cavity and was already lying directly on the ground! Maybe he would never think that he would end his life in this way...I am the villain if I say yes... I have a lot of roles if I say yes... Obviously Baili did not give him this opportunity... Chapter 3452: The devil is coming When the Blood Daoist came, he didn''t know how many scenes he was thinking of adding to himself, such as finding an opportunity to show himself in front of the ancestors of the long eyebrows. But he never dreamed that he didn''t even say a complete sentence on this side, and it just made people second... The most important thing is that if you kill me, kill me. Why do you help me out? Is this still unreasonable? Xiaotian and Xiaoyu stood behind and didn''t know how to express their inner thoughts. The previous Liu Luan didn''t really know them. After all, it was the first time they went down the mountain. Although Master would tell them something on weekdays, they were still very few. So they don''t know who Liu Luan is, but they know the one who was hit by Bai Li just now! That was the **** Daoist... a wicked, peerless and powerful person, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu had heard Master mention it more than once. Every time when he mentioned the **** Daoist, Xiaotian remembered that Master''s expression was very solemn. He even told Xiaotian more than once that if he really meets this **** man in the future, he must run away as soon as possible, because this is not so cruel and powerful that Xiaotian can handle. Xiaoyu asked the master, is the master good at you or the **** man? Regarding Xiaoyu''s question, Master said directly without much thought at the time, and the answer was Blood Daoist! In the words of Elder Hu, this **** person is at the same level as their heads. Perhaps they may not be as good as the palms in front of them, but they are absolutely the same in terms of level. The palms want to kill him alone. It is almost impossible to do. If it werent for such a strong person, I would definitely not dare to sit in the main hall of the Huolin Sect and directly call the elders name. If it werent for the appearance of the ancestor of the elder eyebrows, it would be really difficult to suppress the Huolin Sect without Zhou Xiong. this. But this is such a wicked, peerless and powerful person. Don''t say that he is a trick before Bai Neiqian. He didn''t even react, and he was directly blown to the head with a punch. What the **** is this? Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are stunned at the moment. When Baili said that the Huo Lin Sect was going to be extinguished, Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu couldn''t believe it. Just kidding, is Huo Lin Sect a soft persimmon? Put out the Huo Lin Sect? Are you kidding me? But at this moment Xiaotian and Xiaoyu understood that Bai Li was not joking. Bai Li could really do it. Even the existence of the blood daoist was killed by a single move, let alone the others. Thinking of this, Xiaotian suddenly felt that he was particularly ridiculous when he looked at Baili again, that he wanted to go down the mountain and kill demons. And what he wanted to cut was the white li in front of him. At this moment, Xiaotian didn''t know how to describe Baili. Said Baili is a demon? But for himself and Xiaoyu, Bai Li has never made a move. Even Xiaotian and Xiaoyu know very well that if Baili wants to kill them, don''t say that they are rebelling before Baili, even the idea of ??rebelling is probably fighting. Can''t get up, because Bai Li is too strong. But if Baili is not a demon, and nothing else, lets say Ling Rans five sons. These five were killed in seconds before Bai Nei, and now they are going to wash the Fire Lin Sect with blood. What words should be used to describe such an existence? What? Xiaotian couldn''t find how to describe Baili''s adjective. But Xiaotian already knows Bailis strength. If Baili tells Xiaotian that he wants to destroy the entire Kunlun, Xiaotian might not suspect that Baili is talking big, because Baili really has this strength. . Kunlun is indeed stronger than the Huo Lin Sect, but this strength does not mean that Kunlun can completely crush the Huo Lin Sect, because the Huo Lin Sect has been against Kunlun for so many years, and Kunlun has not thought about destroying the Huo Lin Sect. , But if the Huo Lin Sect is really eliminated, the price Kunlun needs to pay is extremely huge, so Kunlun dare not move, and no one dares to move the Huo Lin Sect. The Huo Lin Sect lives in this environment. The parties obviously wanted to destroy you, but they were afraid of other powers, so they could only choose to ignore them, letting the Huolin Sect continue to grow. Along the way, all the disciples of the Huo Lin teacher Baili did not let go, and all of them were directly shot at the moment. The black mist on the side couldn''t help but be speechless. Because Heiwu clearly saw that there were a few Huolin Sect disciples fighting alone just now, they might not necessarily be opponents of the other party, but in front of Baili, they were bailed before they even made a scream. It is as simple as killing an ant at will. Hei Mist thought of the scene when he saw Bai Li for the first time. At this moment, he couldn''t help but shudder. At the same time, Hei Mist was also glad that he was not Bai Li''s enemy, otherwise he would have died one thousand eight hundred. Ten thousand times. In the Fire Lin Sect hall, everyone including the ancestor of the long eyebrows frowned at this time. If there may be something unexpected with Liu Luan, everyone can [m] accept it, then why hasn''t the Blood Dao been here for such a long time? Did this guy run away? impossible! The ancestor of the long eyebrows knew that the **** ancestor did not have the courage. Although the ancestor of the long eyebrows is now in the dying year, this does not mean that the ancestor of the long eyebrows has no ability to kill. If the Blood Daoist really ran away today, it would be equivalent to playing with the ancestor of the long eyebrows as a monkey. In any case, the ancestor of the long eyebrows would never let him go. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the blood to escape. I don''t understand this truth, so if the Blood Daoist did not escape, then why is it so? Could it be that something unexpected happened? "Send someone to have a look!" said the ancestor Changmei. Elder Jinhua quickly ordered the disciple to go out and have a look, but the disciple here has not yet gone out, the door of the hall has been opened, followed by a fire cultivator The disciple rushed in from outside the door, rolling in! "Devil... That''s a demon..." This Huo Lin teaches disciple is full of excrement and urine at this time. Obviously, these excrement and urine are his own Seeing such a gloomy disciple, together with the ancestor of long eyebrow They all looked puzzled. This is the Huolin Sect, who can scare their disciples into such a look! "What the **** happened!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows also ignored the smell of **** on this guy at this time, and directly reached out and grabbed this guy. "Ancestor! There is a demon! There is a demon coming! He killed many people! Many people..." "Speak well!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows raised his hand and slapped him with a slap. The disciple of the Huo Lin teacher spit out his back teeth, and blood continuously flowed out of his mouth. "Uuuuuu... Someone went up the mountain to kill, Liu Luan died... The **** man died..." "What?" When the ancestor of the long eyebrow heard this, Liu Luan was dead in disbelief. Blood Daoist is also dead? Someone hit the Huo Lin teach? This... isn''t this a joke? Who in this world has such courage? Could it be those old monsters in Kunlun? Chapter 3453: Eaten up? For ordinary people, the location of the Huolin Sect is impossible to find. After all, under the hiding of various formations and blindfolds, even the satellites cannot find their existence. But the position of the Huo Lin Sect is not a secret in the cultivation world, after all, this kind of thing cannot be kept secret. But for so many years, no one dared to fight the Huo Lin Sect. The first is the strength of the Huo Lin Sect, and the second is the territory of the Huo Lin Sect. How strong it can be. But today this disciple said that someone had come to teach Huo Lin? This sounds like a joke! Could it be that those old guys from Kunlun are here? Impossible, now Kunlun itself is hard to protect. All parties in the Immortal Medicine will be targeting Kunlun. After all, the position of the boss is not so easy to sit. Everyone wants to sit in the position of the boss. Who doesn''t have so many resources Feel jealous. So in this case, unless Kunlun is mad, it is absolutely impossible for those old guys to come to Huo Lin to teach wildly, let alone Huo Lin teaching is a soft persimmon? You may be able to kill ordinary disciples of the Huo Lin Sect today, but what about these strong people of the Huo Lin Sect? As long as these powerhouses escaped, it would be an endless threat to Kunlun. Huo Lin Sect is now a big family. Although there are frictions with Kunlun from time to time, this friction is a small friction, innocuous. Today you hurt my disciple, and tomorrow I hurt your disciple. To put it bluntly All are within the acceptable range of everyone. This is something everyone has acquiesced to. It is precisely because of the great cause of the Huolin Sect that they dare not do all kinds of things because they are also afraid of Kunlun''s anger. This belongs to everyone who checks and balances each other, and no one can help others. But is it unbelievable that someone hits the door today? And what makes the ancestor of long eyebrows unbelievable is that Liu Luan was killed? Blood Daoist was also killed? Isn''t this a joke? Among the two, Liu Luan''s cultivation base is somewhat different from Jinhua, but it is not much different, and he is also a master. Not to mention the Blood Daoist, the only one present who can suppress his Blood Daoist is the ancestor of the long eyebrow, but now even the Blood Daoist is dead? Who the **** is this? Is it true that an old monster has come to the door? Just when the ancestor of long eyebrows was puzzled, there was another scream outside, and when the scream fell, the door of the hall was pushed open, and Baili in beige sportswear put his hands in his pockets. Came in leisurely outside. "Oh...I''m all eating! Whoops! This is the crystal elbow!" After Bai Li walked into the hall, he saw all kinds of delicacies on the table. And what attracted Baili the most was the crystal elbow on the table. In the eyes of everyone, Baili walked to the position of the **** man who was just killed by himself, and then sat in that position. Then if no one else picked up the crystal elbow on the table and began to eat. "Ouuuuuu... it tastes good! Your cook can do it!" Bai Li tasted it, conscience, although the taste is not as good as the taste of the auntie at Tianqi Academy, it is definitely something that Baili has eaten before. The most perfect crystal elbow outside of Tianqi Academy. "Old Hei, find out this chef in a while, and then you arrange for someone to learn this crystal elbow for me. It''s better to find some kind of chef who can be the best. I want the most perfect crystal elbow. "Oh... well..." Hei Wu''s forehead is cold now! Hey, this is the Huo Lin Sect. Although Hei Mist is not a member of the cultivation world, he still knows about the Huo Lin Sect. This is the Huo Lin Sect that can compete with Kunlun. Now Bai Li is sitting with such a big thorn. In the main hall of the Huolin Sect, the cook was even to be taken away. This Nima... "Who are you!" The ancestor Changmei did not get up. He sat on the main seat and looked at Baili who was sitting there holding the crystal elbows in both hands. He really didn''t know Baili, and even made Changmei grow old. The ancestor was puzzled by the fact that Bai Lis aura was not strong. It could be described as weak. He didnt understand how such a weak person killed Liu Luan and the Blood Daoist, and how he had the courage to sit. It''s wild in the Huo Lin Sect. "He is Baili..." Jinhua recognized Baili at this time. After all, Zhou Xiong had already returned. Although he was seriously injured, he still told Baili''s affairs. The ancestor Changmei did not understand, but Jinhua had already Arranged someone to inquire about it. Not only did Kunlun have people in the secular world, but the Huolin Sect had its own way, so they knew Baili very well. "It''s Zhou Xiong who hurt you?" The Taoist with long eyebrows picked up his silver tea cup at this moment, and spoke while drinking. "Huh huh." Bai Li replied softly, but his eyes were mainly on the crystal elbow. This is not that Bai Li was deliberately humiliating the ancestor of the long eyebrows. Bai Li really liked the taste of crystal elbow. It was the first time that Baili had eaten such authentic crystal elbow since he came to earth. Although Baili had eaten grilled ribs before, it was still a little bit worse than the crystal elbow. "Are you from Kunlun?" The ancestor of the long eyebrow swept the audience. Although he didn''t know Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, he still knew the fire sword in Xiaoyu''s hand. It was Kunlun''s ice and fire swords, so there was no doubt that he had long eyebrows. The ancestors regarded Baili as a person from Kunlun. "No..." Baili casually tore off a piece of crystal elbow leather. The skin was as smooth as a crystal. Baili pointed to the crystal elbow leather and said, "Old Hei! If you see it, this is called professionalism, it''s best. The skin of the crystal elbow should be like this, it must be completely transparent! And you have to arrange a chef, and you must clean the hair for me. If you want me to eat the hair, I will let you eat it for a month Hair! Dont use that kind of spray gun to get rid of the hair in the deepest layer of the pores. You need to use boiling water to remove the leg hair you know..." Black mist: "..." Brother... When is this... How did you manage to explore the highest meaning of Crystal Elbow here in front of so many enemies... Sure enough, after hearing Bai Li''s words, the ancestors of long eyebrows felt that he had been insulted. Even the group of old monsters in Kunlun would definitely not dare to study the crystal elbows in front of them and ignore them at all! So this is a blatant insult! "You are looking for death! What do you think of me as the Fire Lin Sect! Today I will let you come and never come back!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows was furious, his whole body exploded like a storm, and the wind swept directly toward him. Baili caught it! He was really angry and humiliated himself so much, he must make this guy worse than dead! But as soon as the ancestor of the long eyebrows shot, Bai Li stood up directly from the spot. He didn''t even respond to the attack of the ancestor of the long eyebrows, and went straight to grab the crystal elbow on Liu Luan''s table next to him... Chapter 3454: Direct spike The ancestor of the long eyebrow felt that he had been humiliated. At this time, he could no longer take care of that much. His shot was a killer move. He wanted Bai Li to regret such humiliation. But when the ancestor of long eyebrows shot, Bai Li didn''t even look at him and grabbed the crystal elbow next to him. Seeing this scene, let alone the ancestors of the long eyebrows, everyone else in the field was stupid. Is this a lunatic? This is the ancestor of the long eyebrows! Facing the ancestors of long eyebrows, even if the palm of Kunlun today is here, you must be careful. Anyone who is not careful may be killed. Even those old monsters in Kunlun dare not say that they can win the ancestors of long eyebrows. The main reason why the Huo Lin Sect can survive to this day, who has not had two old monsters! But now Baili chose to ignore the ancestors of the long eyebrows. Isn''t this dying? But just when everyone was amazed at this, the spiritual power gushing out from the ancestors of the long eyebrows gathered into a wind blade before it reached Baili. The wind blade swept and instantly wrapped Baili''s whole person in it. From this look, it is estimated that Baili will be torn to pieces by these wind blades in the next moment. But what is unbelievable is that Bai Li didn''t seem to see these wind blades at all, and he was still sitting there eating his crystal elbow. "Is this death?" Everyone had this idea at this time, but when they wondered why Baili was so arrogant, all the wind blades seemed to be suspended by time in an instant. Then I stopped in front of Baili, unable to move forward even the slightest! Countless wind blades just hover there, and Bai Li in the wind blade still eats the crystal elbow for himself, while eating while talking to Heiwu, so Heiwu has to take out her own. I wrote them down one by one, for fear of not meeting Baili''s requirements. The audience fell into a dead silence at this time, and the ancestors with long eyebrows were even bigger than dogs, because he could not understand what was going on? "You...who are you..." The ancestor of the long eyebrows has lost the anger he had just now. He felt that Baili had insulted himself just now, but when the wind blade stopped in front of Baili, he realized that he was in front of him. This young looking guy is probably more terrifying than he thought. Such a person is probably not deliberately insulting himself, he really didn''t put himself in his eyes. "Me? Didn''t she just say that? I am Baili. Your leader asked me to make it like that. I didn''t mean anything else when I came today. I was here to kill all of you. I promised Zhou Xiong. If you put out your Huo Lin Sect, I will do what I say! Bai Li looked like I''m absolutely honest young man, and everyone present couldn''t help being speechless for a while. "That...I am not a person of the Huolin Cult. I have important things to do here, so I just take a step..." A fat-looking pig-like guy squeezed out of a table at this moment, and then rounded. The body crawled out, seeming to want to escape. But the moment he stood up, a wind blade flew out of the white, and the wind blade directly split the fat pig in half, and the blood was sprinkled in the hall, making the already nervous hall. Suddenly fell into dead silence again. "Did I let you go?" Baili continued to gnaw on the crystal elbow after killing the fat pig, but the wind blade not only killed the fat pig, but also hit everyone''s heart. Although this dead pig is not as good as a blood daoist, it is definitely an overlord existence. Even if the ancestor of the long eyebrows wants to kill him, it takes some effort, but in front of Bai Li, he even has a chance to resist. None, it was just killed by a wind blade, and this wind blade still came from the ancestor of long eyebrows, maybe even the ancestor of long eyebrows could not believe that his wind blade could have such power. "Bai...Mr. Bai...I think this may be a misunderstanding..." Suddenly, Jin Hua spoke up. If Jin Hua was thinking about **** Bai Li before, then Jin Hua would never think about it at this moment. , Is the existence that dared to hit the Huolin Sect and made the ancestors of the Huo Lin Sect''s eyebrows tremble, can they afford it? what? Revenge for the leader? Did your mind let the donkey kick it and then let the door clip it? How to get revenge? Do you have that strength? "Mr. Bai, our leader and you should have never known each other, and there should have been some misunderstandings last time. Our Huolin Sect definitely did not mean to be an enemy of you..." Although Jinhua doesn''t know what Baili is, she has One thing she can be sure of is that Bai Li is definitely not something they can fight against. "But I mean to be an enemy of you!" Bai said with a smile. "Bai Li!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows stood up when he heard Bai Li''s words. At this moment, he said: "We can write off the previous things. You can rest assured that the Huo Lin Sect will never choose you as an enemy. Long eyebrows can assure you, and here is my Fire Lin Sect, if you really want to destroy our Fire Lin Sect, you will have to pay the price!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows can be said to be courteous first and then soldiers. Come up first. If you leave, we are all good friends. If you really want to do it, dont forget that this is the site of our Huolin Sect. The ghost knows what secret weapon we have here, so you just Whether you can win in the end is not certain! So you should choose the former! To be honest, the ancestor of the long eyebrows is not wrong, and I might really consider it when I change to another person, but Bai Li... "That''s a lot of nonsense! Get out!" Bai Li raised his hand, and the wind blade instantly rolled back, and countless wind blades directly blasted the ancestor of the long eyebrows. In an instant, the ancestor of the long eyebrows was cut all over the body wound. I can see that the strength of this old guy is still very good. It should be stronger than the Yaki Orochi, but after all, the earth is shackled, and even Baili cannot break this shackle here, let alone other people. said. The ability to resist this wind blade at this moment has already demonstrated the strength of the ancestors of the long eyebrows, but what is the use of resisting this wave? Because at the same time that Feng Blade shot, Bai Li''s thought power had already reached the ancestor of long eyebrows The power of thought swept across, in front of everyone, the head of the ancestor of long eyebrows rolled down from his neck. , Rolled to the center of the hall like a ball, and finally leaned against the dead pig. The whole audience was silent! Including Xiaotian and Xiaoyu''s eyes widened at this moment. They naturally know who the ancestors of the long eyebrows are. This is an existence of the same level as those of their Kunlun ancestors, but such an existence in the front of the white house was directly killed without even supporting a round. What is this? What kind of power! But just when everyone was shocked that the ancestor of the long eyebrows was killed in seconds, the surrounding hall suddenly began to vibrate, the next moment a golden figure flew out of the corpse of the ancestor of long eyebrows, this was a shrink The version of the long eyebrow ancestor, this should be his soul, seeing this suddenly appearing, Bai Li is a bit annoying! Nima is the soul again? Now the power of mind is not very good at dealing with the primordial spirit, is this Huolin religion a special primordial spirit? Do you run away if you don''t agree with the soul? But when Bai Li was worried about the ancestor Changmei''s escape, the ancestor Changmei did something that Bai Li had never thought of... bq Chapter 3455: Xiaguang Wandao The ancestor of the long eyebrows was killed by a spike, and it can be said that the audience was stunned by Bai Li''s methods. Elder Jinhua felt his head dizzy right now. Master, what kind of monster are you provoking! Why do you want to provoke such a super devil? But it''s too late to say anything at this moment, because people have already arrived here, and it is clear that they are here to kill, and none of them intends to let it go. The corpse of the ancestor of long eyebrows fell to the ground at this time, but at the same time as his corpse fell, a golden light flew out of his body, and a reduced version of the ancestor of long eyebrows flew out. This is the soul of the ancestor of the long eyebrows. Seeing that the soul of the ancestor of the long eyebrows is a bit irritable, Nima is a bit troublesome now with his mind power against the soul. Although the soul cant hurt her, her own mind power is not good for it to be destroyed directly. I got this stuff! So if this guy escapes, there will be a lot of trouble! Is it possible that I have to put my mind power on him, and then continue to hunt down? This is a waste of time! But when Bai Li was upset, the ancestor of the long eyebrows did not escape as Bai Li had imagined, but suddenly exploded! The primordial spirit of the ancestor of the long eyebrows turned into countless golden light spots in an instant, and these light spots directly fell on the surroundings of the hall. When the light spots fell, countless runes began to appear around the hall! "This is going to work hard with me!" Seeing Baili smiled here, if this guy escapes, he really can''t deal with him, but it''s great if he wants to work hard. But it''s no wonder that the ancestor of the long eyebrows is naive, because this is the Huo Lin Sect, he is the ancestor of the Huo Lin Sect, if he escapes now, there is no doubt that everyone will die. Not everyone has a soul, and the entire Huo Lin Sect has a soul, only he and Zhou Xiong, because it takes some foreign treasures to ensure that the soul is immortal, and this foreign treasure itself It is very precious, so it is impossible for everyone to have it. At this time, the ancestor of the long eyebrows was going to work hard, he knew that if he couldn''t fight to death Baili, then today the Huo Lin Sect must be over! At this moment, the ancestor of the long eyebrows ignited the runes around, and when all these runes were lit up, the surroundings began to vibrate crazily, and Bai Li even saw that some spaces began to be distorted. "Is this going to break through?" Bai Li was also a little surprised. As we all know, even Bai Li on the earth cannot break the shackles and let himself reach the realm of Xiafei, because the earth is now in a sealed state, and the space here does not allow you to own it. The power of Xia Fei, in other words, the space here is like a bottle, you can only put down Dao-level water, no matter how much water you have, it is impossible to exceed the realm of Dao. But at this time, the surrounding space was shaking telling Baili that the Fire Lin Sect still had some means, and he could use these means to temporarily reach the realm of Xiafei! "Ha ha ha ha..." Amidst a burst of terrifying laughter, countless spots of light gathered again, and the next moment a huge golden light man formed in the air. This was the primordial spirit of the ancestor of long eyebrows just now. This guy should have used the formation technique to forcibly promote himself to the realm of Xia Fei. "Yeah! Xiafei! It''s interesting! Forcibly closing the surrounding space with this kind of formation, temporarily reaching the level of awkward law, powerful, it seems that Huo Lin teaches something!" Bai Li looked at Xia Fei. The primordial spirit of the ancestor of long eyebrows at this level probably understood how he did it. To put it simply, the main hall of the Huolin Sect is a huge altar, and the altar can temporarily deceive the heavens, and then let the ancestors of the long eyebrows use the power of the surroundings to force them to reach Xiafei in a short time, but it has no practical effect. Obviously, this thing needs to burn vitality, because Bai Li can see that the primordial spirit of the ancestor of long eyebrows looks like it is hanging from the sky, but in fact it is in a state of exhaustion and light. Even if Bai Li didn''t make a move, this guy would have to die within a minute at most. But this is also a means of self-protection by the Huolin Sect. One minute does not sound like long, but if it is really facing other people, one minute is enough to solve many battles and keep the Huolin Sect. It is a pity that the ancestor Changmei met Baili today. Although Bai Li''s spiritual power is very poor now, it does not mean that his mind power is poor! Before, Baili felt that his thought power was weak because Baili himself was too strong. This is the same as giving you a Gatlin. If you are a Godzilla yourself, would you think this thing has a fart? I can shoot a hundred times stronger than this thing with a single paw! But if you were a normal person, you wouldn''t think so, you would think Gatlin is so awesome. The realm before Baili was like Godzilla, and he felt that the power of thought was too weak, and even the weak could not accept that. But if this thing is placed in the present, even if it is placed in the past, even in the face of a peerless powerhouse at the level of Dharmakaya, Bai Li will still have the power to fight. Of course, victory is difficult, but he has the power to protect the opponent. Never want to hurt myself. So at this moment, the ancestor of the long eyebrows burned his own life and allowed himself to reach Xia Fei''s idea of ??wanting to kill Baili for a short time. "Dead!" The ancestor of the long eyebrows roared, and Wan Dao gathered behind him in an instant. Seeing these rays of light, everyone was shocked, but only Bai Li, facing these rays of light, Bai Lilian I didn''t even take a second look, the thought power gathered, Bai Li instantly turned the thought power into a spear! At this time, Xiaguang gathered and stabled towards Baili, while Baili was dancing with the thought-power spear in his hand and pierced directly against the Xiaguang. The moment when Nian Li collided with Xia Guang, the outcome was decided. Xia Guang began to shatter like pieces of ice and snow before Nian Li...Finally, Bai Li''s Nian Li spear came directly in front of the ancestor of the eyebrows, and the Nian Li pierced directly. The ancestor eyebrow pierced, and at the same time the rays of light behind the ancestor long eyebrow were all broken! The ancestor with long eyebrows looked at the hole in his chest pierced by Baili Nianli. At this moment, there were only three words written on his face: Don''t believe it! He couldn''t believe that he used the strongest power of the Huo Lin Sect, and he was... he was killed directly without even blocking a move! "You...you..." At this moment, the ancestor of long eyebrows seems to understand something but he has no chance to speak anymore, because he has begun to break into pieces and finally turned into countless golden lights. Dissipate and disappear! The entire hall began to shatter at the same time that the ancestors of the long eyebrows died. This is an altar. The previous existence was supported by runes and strength. Now that the strength and runes are all dissipated, all the masonry here has become more than tofu. Be fragile and break up crazy! At the same time that the hall was shattered, Bai Li''s thought power turned into countless sharp blades, instantly killing everyone in the field except Jinhua! "Boom..." The hall completely collapsed. Heiwu and the others escaped from the collapsed hall with gray heads, but at this moment they ignored the dust on their heads. At this moment, all their eyes fell on the suspension. In the mid-air Baili, at this moment, Baili carrying his hands looks like a **** walking down from nine heavens. Baili''s eyes are full of indifference, as if everything in this world is nothing more than a mist in his eyes. ... At this moment, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu seemed to understand something... This is a true god...not a mortal at all...All cultivators can only be regarded as mortals before him, and he is the only true god... Chapter 3456: Want to die or want to live Before, Xiaotian had been thinking about how strong Baili was, but now he understood that Baili might have surpassed the category of mortals. This is actually a bit self-deprecating. Kunlun has always claimed to be an immortal, and they call other people in the world a mortal, and there is a sense of superiority. Even many people in the cultivating world look arrogant and look down on people outside. Xiaotian even had such a sense of superiority, but today, after seeing Bai Li''s move, Xiaotian suddenly felt that this sense of superiority was gone. It is possible that the entire Kunlun force can be used to destroy even the hugely damaged Huo Lin Sect, who is as fragile as a child in the white. And it''s impossible for the long eyebrow old monster Xiaotian not to know him. This is a real gangster-level character, at the same level as several of Kunlun''s ancestor-level characters, but such a character was almost killed in seconds before Bai Neiqian. This is not the most terrifying. When the long-brow old monster burned his life, Xiaotian knew what had happened, and with the help of the surrounding power, he completed a transition from man to **** in an instant. There is nothing wrong with it. On the earth, if the Taoist is still a human being, then there is no doubt that Xia Fei can already be regarded as a **** at this time. There are thousands of rays of glow behind him, this is something that only the gods in the fairy tale can have, this is something that Xiaotian had never dreamed of before. But the old monster with long eyebrows was still given a second by Bai Li after reaching that state. At that moment, Xiaotian understood that Bai Li had surpassed the scope that he and even the entire Kunlun could understand. At this time, thinking about going down the mountain to eliminate the demons and defend the way, Xiaotian felt extremely embarrassed for a while... "Boom..." Among a bunch of abandoned buildings, Bai Li used his mind to grab the elder Jinhua from it. The elder Jinhua is very beautiful. Although he is old, he doesn''t know what it is. The secret method can still maintain the appearance of the little girl, but the "little girl" is already pale. She was caught in Baili''s hands. Baili did not have the power to suppress her, but now she was like a bowed dried shrimp, shaking constantly, even with the spiritual power in her body. She didn''t even have the idea of ??taking a shot, because she knew very well that facing the white li in front of her, taking a shot was undoubtedly dead for her. "Are you the great elder of the Huolin Sect?" "Yes...Yes..." Grand Elder Jinhua was trembling in his voice at this time. "Now I''ll give you two paths, one is that I will kill you now, and the second is that you recognize him as the master!" Baili said, pointing his finger at Hei Mist, and Hei Mist trembled. What the hell? Why do you recognize me as Lord? "Give you three seconds, I will kill you if I don''t speak after three seconds! Three...two..." When Bai Li was talking about two, Elder Jinhua spoke: "I wish I would recognize him as Lord!" "Very good... let''s start!" Bai Li said, making a gesture to the elder Jinhua to start your performance! Elder Jinhua didn''t dare to hesitate at all at this time, he directly released the blood from his eyebrows, and then the blood turned into a small bead like a glass ball and flew in front of the black mist. This way of recognizing the Lord is different from the general ones. This is mainly because Hei Mist is not a cultivator, so he cant integrate the power of the blood of Jinhua Great Elder into him, but as long as this bead is in Hei Mists hands, Jin Hua Da If the elders have any changes, Hei Mist can kill Jin Hua in an instant by crushing the beads, so Jin Hua''s life is equivalent to being handed over to Hei Mist. Hei Wu held the beads in one hand and was at a loss. What''s the situation? Why did he suddenly take a slave? "She should be very proficient in the Huolin Cultivation method, so you can practice faster with her, but I have the conditions!" Bai Li looked at the black mist at this time, and Bai Li''s words came out instantly. understood. Indeed, in Huolin Sect, there are many exercises, but to be honest, even with these exercises, it is not easy to practice in a short time, because many exercises are of the kind if no one is here to point you. It is difficult for you to study and understand these exercises yourself. Although the state apparatus can mobilize all kinds of resources, it can definitely achieve its goals in the end, but I don''t know how many detours it will take. At this time, Bai Li was given a chance to avoid detours at all. Of course, Hei Mist knew how important such an opportunity was. It is estimated that only Bai Li could scare the elders of the other Huolin Sect in three seconds. I recognized the host on the spot, because Jinhua knew very well that Bai Li would not joke with her. Not talking for three seconds must be the rhythm of being killed on the spot. Jinhua didn''t doubt this at all. "The two people I am looking for give me the power of the whole country to find them. No matter where they are, I want to find them in the shortest time!" Before Ding Lao helped him find Da Bai and Xiao Bai, although he also mobilized a lot of power, it was still a lot worse than the power of the country, so Bai Li worked so hard for this purpose. If you want others to work for you, your best way is to give enough benefits. Of course, there is another way to deal with the threat of Huolin Sect. Although Baili has been away from the earth for so many years, Baili still has a feeling of going home after returning to the earth. Even though there are too many bad things here, this is still home and this is still his motherland, so Baili does not That extreme method will be used, and now this is the best way to give enough benefits. "Mr. Bai, please rest assured This matter has been entrusted to me to handle this matter, absolutely there is a problem!" Of course Hei Mist knows how much trouble can be saved and how many steps can be accelerated with the existence of the slave of Grand Elder Jinhua. The most important thing is that Grand Elder Jinhua is still strong enough, although cultivation is a long-term thing, maybe It will take 30 to 40 years for China to have a large number of cultivators, and with the existence of Golden Flower, in these 30 to 40 years, at least it can be guaranteed that things like Cain will never happen again, because Cain is strong , But it is probably a gadget in front of Jinhua, it is not a big problem for Jinhua to pinch Cain to death. Jin Hua was sitting on her knees on the ground at this time, and her whole body was almost wet from the cold, but at this moment, no matter what, she knew at least her old life was saved. "Hello, Great Elder, as long as you do well in your role as a teacher, we will never threaten you, and we will treat you as a guest." Hei Mist stepped forward and pulled up the golden flower on the ground, hearing Hei Mist''s words Suddenly, Jinhua had a look that seemed good. Was it really beautiful before in Huolin? In fact, its not so beautiful. On the surface, she is the great elder of the Huolin Sect. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but the Huolin Sect can only hide in this octagonal mountain and cant get out. I dont know how many people are targeting them outside, but from now on ...Everything is different... Chapter 3457: I will come back after killing Three seconds promised that Baili was the elder Jinhua to survive, but when he really agreed at this time, when Heiwu spoke, the elder Jinhua suddenly felt that he was not as depressed as before. The Great Elder Jinhua has always looked infinitely beautiful, after all, the Great Elder of the Huolin Sect sounds so awesome. But is it really that good? In fact, it seems that the Huo Lin Sect is because all parties are afraid of not attacking them, so that the Huo Lin Sect can develop freely. Actually, it is not that simple. The disciples of the Huolin Sect did not dare to walk in the world arrogantly, because of the inconsistency, they would encounter a chivalrous man like Xiaotian Xiaoyu. As long as he knew that you were a Huolin Sect, he would definitely kill you. And the same elder Jinhua has to be cautious even if he goes out, because you cant guarantee that one day you will have bad luck and meet someone like the head of Kunlun or the lord of Lingran Palace. Basically It''s a dead end. So it seems that it looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact it is very useless, and can only hide in the Bajiao Mountain forever, and dare not go out easily. In other words, it does not even have the qualification to live in the sun. But today, when the black mist spoke up, the elder Jinhua suddenly felt a sense of relief. From now on, he will no longer be the elder of the Huolin Sect. He is just a golden flower, and he can live like a normal person. I no longer have to worry about being ambushed when going out, how to deal with the resources of a sect, and how to deal with the death of a disciple! Because from this moment on, Elder Jinhua knew that behind him was the entire China! It''s a country! From ancient times to the present, although the hermit sect is very powerful, no hermit sect has ever dared to really confront the country. Do you really think that the power of the country cannot deal with these cultivators? If you really want to fight it out, Kunlun will definitely be destroyed, because the power of various missiles can''t be held by even a cultivator. It''s really anxious, and even if you dare to throw a nuclear bomb, there is nothing. Not everyone has such an ability as Baili, who can face any hot weapon era and can be intact. You let Xiaotian be swept up front by the AK47, it''s hard to say life and death. Therefore, in the era of hot weapons, it has great lethality to repairers, but it only hurts both sides. But now that Jinhua stood behind the entire Huaxia, Jinhua suddenly felt that she could raise her head and be a human being, and she could truly live under the sun, and she no longer had to worry about who would kill herself, and no more Was worried that one day the decent sects united and taught Huo Lin to be destroyed. Because from this moment, he is no longer the great elder of the Huolin Sect! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." the sound of a propeller came from a distance. The next moment several helicopters were seen flying from a distance. Seeing this sudden emergence of the helicopter, the black mist communicator also came Voice, hearing the voice inside, Hei Mist knew that it was Ding Lao and his people who arrived. "We are our own!" Hei Wu hurriedly said, because he was really afraid that Bai Li would wave down a few helicopters. Previously, the photos of Bai Li holding the stone pillars and throwing the helicopters at the Guangming Shenjiao were still hanging in the office of Heiwu. , Nimana is really cruel. The helicopter fell from the sky with howling at this time. There are also people from the secret base in the helicopter at this time, but when they enter here, all of them are confused, because whether it is the map in their hands or the electronic map. None of them could find this area, and even they couldn''t enter this area at all when they came before. This is what Baili allowed them to enter after destroying it. A group of people from the Special Operations Department got off the plane at this time, but at this moment they were already stunned by everything in front of them! "This is the Huo Lin Sect?" Only then did they realize that the place they entered was the Huo Lin Sect. Although most of them didn''t know what happened to the Huo Lin Sect, they still remembered some things. "Yes, from now on we will take over Huolin Sect!" Fire Girl gave an order, and everyone started to take action, and Ding Lao was also walking towards this side surrounded by Fire Girl and others. "Mr. Bai, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to give us such a big gift." Ding Lao now looks younger than before, because he was sick before and after Baili helped him heal his illness. Under various conditioning, his body is much better than before when nothing happened, which also made him have to sigh that Bai Li''s method is really extraordinary. Of course, Ding Lao didn''t think about getting the secret recipe from Baili, but now he doesn''t have the courage, is he qualified to move someone who can single-handedly defeat the Huolin Sect? "But you haven''t given me any news from the person I''m looking for." Bai Li looked at Ding Lao with a slight dissatisfaction. "Ahem...Mr. Bai, I''m telling the truth, I really have sent everyone to inquire about it. They seemed to have actually appeared last time, but they couldn''t be found immediately. I don''t know why. Later My people kept searching and there were no results!" "Now that I have this big gift, I will try my best to find it for me, it''s okay!" Bai Li looked at Lao Ding, this old guy should be telling the truth, after all, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense to himself! "Mr. Bai rest assured, this matter has already been arranged to meet Mr. Bai''s needs at the first time! So Mr. Bai please rest assured." Lao Ding used two in a row to rest assured, but everything was in vain before he found it. "This is the legendary Huolin Sect!" Ding Lao looked at the strange flowers and weeds around here. Of course, it is not like a fairyland like Kunlun, but we still see all kinds of strange flowers and weeds. The people are fascinated. Mr. Ding looked around now, just like a kid who had never seen the world. "Lao Ding, this is the Golden Flower Elder of the Huo Lin Sect, and we will be ours in the future." Hei Wu introduced here, and Ding Lao Cai finally noticed the golden flower over thereAfter all, Jinhua She looks so young that normal people would never think that she is the great elder. "Ah...this..." Old Ding was surprised when he saw Jin Hua, but he was even more surprised after Hei Wu introduced him. This Jin Hua elder is already nearly a hundred years old? But it looks like a little girl, isn''t this too scary? Is cultivation really so magical? "You talk first, I will kill Zhou Xiong and come back." Bai Li said at this time, saying that killing is like a guest telling the guest that I''m going to kill a chicken to entertain everyone. Everyone who listens to the old forehead can see Ding. Sweaty. Zhou Xiong was not at the main hall because he was seriously injured and was hiding somewhere to cultivate. After all, his body was destroyed and he needed to find a new body. Now his soul has just got into a new body, but what he doesn''t know is No matter how secretly he hides, its useless. Bai Lis thought power falls on him like a detector. At this moment, Bai Li wandered around the mountain and found Zhou Xiongs hiding place easily. Entrance, open the entrance directly, Baili began to search for Zhou Xiong who was hiding inside. After all, Baili is a person who keeps his promises. If he says to destroy you, he will come to destroy you. Now the fire is destroyed. Send Zhou Xiong on the road together... Chapter 3458: Zhou Xiongs death In a dark stone room, a young man who looked like a teenager was sitting on a fiery red stone. The young man seemed to be in pain, but the constant warmth from the stone made him feel better. A lot. This is Zhou Xiong''s new body, and this young man was a disciple of Zhou Xiong before. This guy has to say that he is vicious. He had prepared himself a long time ago. It seemed that he was harvesting this young man as a disciple, but in fact Zhou Xiong had this idea. The owner of this new body is talented and even better than Zhou Xiong. Although Zhou Xiong will lose a large part of his strength by reshaping his body, Zhou Xiong believes that he will definitely recover in a few years. But Zhou Xiong never thought of revenge, because Zhou Xiong knew very well that even if Bai Li was ten times stronger, he would still be a chicken dog... The guy''s strength was beyond imagination, and Zhou Xiong didn''t even have the idea of ??revenge. However, the loss of the fire unicorn this time was something that Zhou Xiong could not accept. After all, the fire unicorn was too important to the Huolin Sect. If the Huolin Sect lost the fire unicorn, what would be called the Huolin Sect. So Zhou Xiong''s idea is very simple. After he recovers, he must find a way to get the Huo Qilin back. At this time, Zhou Xiong believed that the stone room he was in was absolutely safe. This was a secret room. The entire Huo Lin Sect didn''t know many people, maybe only two or three, and those two or three were absolutely impossible to harm him. So Zhou Xiong feels relieved, and now the most difficult thing for Zhou Xiong is the fusion of the soul with this new body. After all, this body is not his own. Although he has wiped out the soul of this disciple, his body will naturally reject his own soul. Gods situation, so it takes a long time for oneself to slowly merge, and this process is painful. Every time he feels pain, Zhou Xiong hates his teeth, and the most helpless thing is that he hates so much but has no choice but to take his opponent. And when Zhou Xiong was suffering from physical rejection, suddenly a voice appeared in Zhou Xiong''s ear. "What do you do with such pain, come... I will help you relieve the pain, I am so kind." With the voice, there was a loud bang from the door of the secret room, and the next moment Baili walked in from outside the door. When he saw that familiar face, Zhou Xiong felt that the blood in his bones was cold, and even the pain in his body at this moment was forgotten by him. "You...you..." Zhou Xiong saw Bai Li standing here, his face was full of despair for a moment, because he knew very well what it meant to be able to walk here, and wanted to enter this secret room. , Had to pass through the main hall of the Fire Lin Sect, and there was only one possibility of appearing here in vain at this moment, but Zhou Xiong did not dare to think further. "You...what did you do to Huo Lin Sect..." Zhou Xiong had no such fear in his heart at this time. All he had was despair. He was desperate for why he wanted to go to Baili like crazy in the first place. Why... Is the leader of the Huolin sect bad? Isn''t it good to live well? Why do you have to run all the way to die? "I am an honest and trustworthy person. I told you when you said you wanted to kill my whole family. I can kill you even if you run to the sky. By the way, I can kill your entire Huo Lin Sect. The same, you dont have a little integrity, saying that killing my whole family resulted in my whole family living well, but I did what I said! Now look, if the Huo Lin teaching is destroyed..." Bai Li looks like a homely conversation, and he thought it was a good friend chatting without knowing it, but the content... it''s a bit not homely. "You..." Zhou Xiong really didn''t know what to say at this moment, because he knew very well that Bai Li''s presence here today meant that he was already dead. "Who are you?" Zhou Xiong asked, and this question has been asked by nearly 10,000 people since Baili returned to Earth. Who are you...what! Am I special or who? "Your power does not belong to this world at all." Zhou Xiong is worthy of being the master of the Huo Lin Sect. Xiao Tian Xiaoyu''s vision cannot be compared in this respect, and he is very clear about some history. "Then tell me what my power comes from!" Bai Li smiled and sat opposite Zhou Xiong. At this moment, seeing Zhou Xiong in Bai Li felt like a cat playing with a mouse. Use it once, because once the primordial spirit is out of the orifice, the primordial spirit will be damaged. This will not work no matter what level your cultivation reaches. In addition, if the body is fused, it will naturally produce strong rejection because it is not your body. In this case, the soul will be damaged again, so your soul will be in a damaged state for a long time. Kill, sorry that your soul must not escape, it must be the result of direct destruction. So why didn''t you dare to find a body in the beginning? With the strength of his soul, he could completely seize the house at will, even those god-level powerhouses who were seized by him would be difficult to resist. But once he did this, he was no longer invincible. His soul is almost immortal now, at least Baili still hasn''t known any way to deal with his soul, even Yujue can''t hurt him. But if he merges his body, even if he finds a strong body, he will enter a very long period of fusion, and then his soul will be damaged. In this case, as long as he kills his body, then he will no longer exist in the beginning. . So I didn''t dare to fuse the body in the beginning Even if the remnant soul wandered, she definitely did not dare to fuse the body easily to find a way to recover. Of course, there may be other reasons, but this is what Baili can think of. "I don''t know where you are from, but why? Why did you commit such a murderous hand? I didn''t hurt you, and I never thought of retaliating against you again!" Zhou Xiong''s face was desperate at this time, but People calmed down in desperation. Now he is less afraid of Bai Li, because he knows that fear is meaningless and Bai Li will not let him go. "Why? You asked this question well. If I were not your opponent, then guess, would you let me go, or let my friend go?" Zhou Xiong was silent, because he knew that he would not let Bai Li go, that''s the case with winners and losers. "Then can you tell me, are you from outside the earth?" "Yes, not really!" Zhou Xiong: "???" "I was born here, but because of some special reasons I left for a long time, and now I have to come back for some reason. That''s all, I''m ready to send you on the road." "The last question!" Zhou Xiong said at this moment: "Then what is beyond the earth?" "It is the vast starry sky, and the supreme divine power. That is the world of the gods. If you are lucky enough to have reincarnation, you may have a chance to see it in your next life!" The fall of Baili''s words never gave Zhou Xiong any chance to speak again. With a slap, Zhou Xiong''s head disappeared in place, but when Zhou Xiong was dying, it was not pain in his eyes, but... anticipation... Maybe he was really looking forward to it. You can leave the earth in the next life, but you can only say that he is a naive child, because even if the earth has reincarnation, it is isolated from the outside world, so this is a forbidden place, he can''t get out... Chapter 3459: Era of great practice When Bai Li walked out of the secret room, the Huo Lin Sect was already full of people. I have to say that it is really a good choice to let Jinhua be a teacher, at least this time Jinhua can take everyone to search out all kinds of valuable things that Huolin teaches easily. "Hey hey hey...except for the exercises and pill, everything else is mine..." Brother Kai has already acted as a commander here, because Bai Li has promised just now, the three of the three is all The elixirs and exercises are the best, and Qi is the property of Huolin Sect. So Brother Kai knows what his own is. "Master, I found Zhujidan!" Zhang Xu also happily ran over at this moment, holding a purple jade bottle in his hand. You can see through the bottle, with a billowing pill lying in the center of the bottle. "Really?" Bai Li said as he took the bottle from Zhang Xu''s hand, and then opened the bottle under Zhang Xu''s excited eyes. Zhang Xu was extremely excited at this moment. He had been unable to absorb the spiritual energy and was missing the Jidan. Now that he has the Jidan, he can finally enter the ranks of cultivation. This is tantamount to opening the door to a whole new world for Zhang Xu. How could Zhang Xu not be excited at this moment, but Zhang Xu''s excitement lasted less than ten seconds. Baili opened the bottle and didn''t even look at it. He just smelled it lightly and threw the bottle far away to Hei Mist! "Garbage!" Bai Li said, black fog was confused, what the hell? Why call me rubbish? "It''s not **** to scold you, it''s this Zhujidan rubbish! Isn''t this kind of Jidan build a scammer? Can''t eat it!" As an outstanding alchemist, Baili is like **** in Baili''s eyes. The difference is that it may be worse than shit... Is this thing worthy of being called Zhujidan? Is it humiliating to build Jidan... But Xiaotian and Xiaoyu on the side looked dumbfounded! Because they had checked just now, this Jidan was definitely the best in the entire Huo Lin Sect, and it was even one or two better than the Jidan when Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were enlightened. The Great Elder Jinhua also looked dumbfounded, because this Jidan is the best one that came out during the previous refining. It has been kept unused for a long time, and he deliberately found this purple jade bottle with a hint of spiritual power to hold it. I was afraid that the aura of Jidan would dissipate. Such a good thing is definitely a treasure that is hard to find in the world of cultivation, but such a Jidan has been described as rubbish? Uncle... How high are your requirements... This is not the best foundation building in the cultivation world, but it is definitely top-notch. "This kind of **** builds a foundation, you will end your life, don''t eat it!" Bai Li looked disgusted, Zhang Xu didn''t know this, but Zhang Xu knew that Master would not cheat himself. Master said that he would not eat it. It must not be eaten. "Okay..." Zhang Xu nodded. "Mr. Bai...this is the best Jidan at the moment!" Jinhua Grand Elder is not so afraid of Baili now, after all, everyone is already on one side. "That''s the best? Then you guys are really..." Bai Li didn''t know how to describe it. Not to mention that this thing was in the starry sky, even in the small world before, it was only half disabled Substandard products, but they dare to say that they are the best when placed on the earth. From this it can also be seen how far the earth''s cultivation has fallen. "Forget it, let''s look for it in Kunlun!" Baili had already seen the materials for refining medicine before. To be honest, Baili''s description of Huolin Sect is just one word: "Poor!" And it''s not just poor, it''s really poor! What kind of **** are they? Although those things are good for refining medicine materials, are they too low in quality? That kind of high-quality refining medicine is the best pill that can''t be refined by Bai Li. What''s more, Baili didn''t know that his **** blessing was still there. Before refining medicine was so cruel because of **** blessing, the ghost knew whether **** blessing could work when he had nothing? So it can only be verified after Kunlun. All kinds of things have been cleared out. Huo Lin Jiao is considered to be a big family. Bai Li has helped Kai Ge a lot of money before, but these things are nothing compared to Huo Lin Jiaos assets. The little dust on it is incomparable. Everyone took what they needed. Ding looked at the exercises that were sealed with various high-tech equipment, and his whole face blushed. This time he prepared a variety of high-tech boxes to seal these exercises, and each of these boxes All of them must have his fingerprints and iris to open, and when cleaning these exercises, Ding Lao personally came to the scene, no one was allowed to browse, no one was allowed to take pictures, just for fear of leaking out. Now these exercises were all installed on the helicopter by Ding Lao. At the same time, Bai Li heard Dings call with a serious face and reported to the boss above, as if various guards had been sent outside to wait. As long as they go out here, they will be protected as soon as possible. At the same time, all the people involved today, including those in the special operations department, will be temporarily controlled, and they will not be free until everything is settled. This is not not to believe them, but to make sure nothing is lost. Originally, Ding was always going to let Hei Mist do this, but after knowing Hei Mist was going to Kunlun, Ding Lai chose to hand it over to Fire Girl, because Kunlun has always been the most mysterious existence to Hua Xia, although there are some I have been to but they are basically at the outermost periphery, but following Baili will definitely be able to understand Kunlun carefully. If you miss this opportunity, you may never have it again, so Ding Lao naturally distinguishes it. Which is lighter and which is heavier. "Old Ding! Give us a plane to play..." There is still a long way to go to Kunlun from Baili. If you walk with two feet, even if Baili is fast, other people can''t keep up, so go by car. It is estimated that it has been 10,000 years since the immortal medicine meeting in Kunlun. So you still need a plane right now. Moreover, the black mist itself can operate the aircraft, so even the pilot is saved. Of course, Ding Lao would not have any objections to Bai Li''s request. He indicated on the spot that Bai Li could choose arbitrarily apart from the plane escorting the exercises. Finally, Bai Li handed over the task to Heiwu, and Heiwu chose the fastest one! After the handover, everyone boarded the plane under Ding Lao''s watch. "Old Ding, that matter can''t be delayed any longer, you have put all the people who can go to me, you must find them in the shortest time!" "Mr. Bai, dont worry, this matter has already been explained, and I will find someone for Mr. Bai at all costs!" Mr. Dings attitude towards Bai Li was a big turn at the moment, because Bai Li was It really brought him absolute benefits, and he didn''t even dare to dream about it. Now with this technique and the help of so many elixirs and the help of Jinhua Grand Elder, Huaxia will definitely be within a few decades. Earth-shaking changes will happen! This is the power of cultivation. Science and technology may seem to be convenient for people, but science and technology cannot make people go to the extreme in the end. Only when people are strong enough is the root of everything, and what technology cannot do, cultivation can! Perhaps Bai Li himself would not have thought that his unintentional actions have helped the earth open up an era of great cultivation... Chapter 3460: Kunlun Mountains For a long time, the development of the earth is basically based on science and technology, but as time goes by, everyone will find one thing, that is, the development of science and technology has begun to slow down gradually, as if it has reached a bottleneck. Although no country has ever said this, it is an indisputable fact. This is why the term metaphysics has become more and more popular in recent years at the end of science. But now Baili is equivalent to opening a door to cultivation for everyone. Since then, all Huaxia people can gradually start cultivation. Of course, because of the limited resources of the earth, few want to truly cultivate to a certain level. However, through various exercises, it is not a dream to fly over the wall in the future. The plane flew all the way towards the Kunlun Mountains. Kunlun, as the name suggests, is naturally in the Kunlun Mountains. However, even if Black Mist''s posture technology is strong, he cannot choose to land directly in the Kunlun Mountains, because there is no suitable airport in the mountains, so he can only choose to be outside the Kunlun Mountains. Kunlun Mountain has been the mountain with the most occurrences in Chinese myths and legends since ancient times, and there are countless legends, such as what events in a certain year, and who saw a real dragon here in a certain year. Anyway, many people in Kunlun will find it mysterious and weird, because there have been too many things that cannot be explained by science. For example, there is a valley called the sacred valley by the shepherds. Many herders would rather their cattle and sheep starve to death than enter the sacred valley to let the cattle and sheep eat the rich forage here. Because there are all kinds of bones of birds and beasts and even humans, no one can explain why there are so many bones here, but many people never come out after entering here, and eventually become one of the many bones. . "Then why can''t you go in?" Jiang Yiyi has become good sisters with Xiaoyu in a short period of time, and the two are almost inseparable. At this time, Jiang Yi was particularly curious about the legends about Kunlun. She had seen these legends on the Internet, but there were so many messy explanations on the Internet, but few people were able to convince them. Now that Kunlun''s disciples are by his side, Jiang Yiyi of course has to ask to understand. "Actually, I dont know. There are many ancient formations around Kunlun. I seem to know that the holy valley is an ancient formation, but the ancient formation has not been used for too many years, so some people will come in. I saw that many of the bones of birds, beasts, and even humans finally came out, but some people were unable to come out, because if the formation has not been really repaired for too many years, there will be a situation where the spirit is not working..." Xiaoyu''s explanation made Jiang Yi lose interest in the mysterious rumors of this holy valley for a moment. To put it simply, this valley is an abandoned formation, but although this formation is abandoned, sometimes it will still run automatically from time to time, and then if you are lucky, you can walk in without any problems, because of the formation. It didn''t work. But if you are unlucky, you are embarrassed, and you just happen to run into the formation when you enter, then you basically have to be trapped inside. And those who see monsters, real dragons and the like are probably the same. After all, the formations with these trapped people will naturally have some mazes. For example, after someone enters, they are led by the maze and see some fundamentally. It''s not a real thing, but he doesn''t know it. This also explains why although there are many legends about Kunlun, you can''t find any video materials. Because the maze can only deceive peoples eyes through some methods, but the machine cant capture it, so some people clearly said that they saw a real dragon, and even took a photo with a mobile phone, but when he went to find the photo in the mobile phone again When I discovered that there was no real dragon at all. So the mystery that was once passed on here is very mysterious, but there are some things that people just don''t understand. After you really understand it, you don''t feel mysterious at all. Dont say anything else, just talk about Baili. If Baili is willing to set up a maze in the valley, people who enter can even see the heavenly palace, but can that be true? Kunlun never lacks adventurers. After all, people who die will always exist. Even if you dont count the formation here, just say that the danger of the mountains here is not very suitable for ordinary people to play here in Bailis view. People like to die, you can''t help it. When I walked out of the airport, I could see a lot of cars parked outside, and most of them belonged to luxury cars. After all, people with no money can''t come to this place. And outside, you can also meet some guys who claim to be guides. These guys are also doing desperate business, because what they are responsible for is to bring those rich and okay elder brothers or eldest ladies to Kunlun Mountain. Of course Well, the Kunlun Mountains are very big. They usually choose some areas that look very dangerous, but there are not too many dangerous areas This satisfies the vanity of these princes and young ladies, and they can go back. Be bragging with others, and at the same time, you are relatively safe and will not be too threatened. Of course, Kunlun is a place where you dare not say that you can avoid danger anyway. Even these native guides here still have many people die every year because of accidents, not to mention tourists. So just after leaving the airport, Baili can see a big sign written in various languages, and it clearly says please follow the scenic road under the guidance of professional guidance. Thats right, Kunlun now has its own scenic spot, but people who come here choose to take the scenic road. Those tourists who form a group choose to take the scenic road. It''s nice to see the snow-capped mountains. But if you want to take risks, this road is not interesting, because when this road was built, it was not based on scenery and adventure, but based on safety. After all, the construction of the scenic spot cannot die every year. There will be as many accidents as many people. But adventurers who really come to Kunlun will not take this road. Baili and the others walked out of the airport at this time. There should be some distance to Kunlun, and there is no doubt that Kunlun must be hidden in the least easily discovered place, so what they have to leave is naturally the most The hard way. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are not worried about Baili, Heiwu and others. After all, Baili himself is almost no longer a human. Not to mention Heiwu, his ability can turn him into mist and float, which can be considered as a short time. Fly away. As for Jiang Yiyi and them, there is no need to worry about Baili. So at this moment Xiaoyu and Xiaotian didn''t plan to delay, they just prepared to set off. The group of people just walked out of the airport but was immediately stopped by someone... Chapter 3461: Guide Xiaotian and Xiaoyu calculated the time. The Immortal Medicine Meeting will be held in about three days, and now they have entered Kunlun''s scope, and they will definitely be able to enter Kunlun within one day. But everyone does not want to delay too long on the periphery. After all, before the immortal medicine will be opened, due to the gathering of all parties in Kunlun, a huge market will be formed in Kunlun, and in this market you can almost Buy any good materials that are currently available in the cultivation world. So Bai Li''s plan was to see if he could find a good base-building pill for Zhang Xu in Kunlun. And the final prize of the Fairy Medicine Fair is Earth Spirit Pill. Bai Li has already thought about it, and this Earth Spirit Pill will be won by himself. At that time, Zhang Xu will take the Earth Spirit Pill directly after he finishes the foundation building by taking the Jizhu Pill. , And then relying on Qingyun''s fighting intent to activate the medicinal effects of Di Ling Pill, Zhang Xu''s cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. But everyone here was stopped immediately after walking out of the airport. What stopped everyone was a group of men wearing ethnic costumes. They all looked black and strong. The red on their faces was obviously caused by being on the plateau for a long time. And there are various accessories hanging on their bodies. At this time, a group of people looked up and down Baili. "Are you here to take risks?" The leader said at this moment. Their identities should belong to the type of guides, the kind of people who made money before. Baili and the others are not tourists at first sight, because normally, tourists who come to Kunlun will not walk out of the airport by themselves. It must be that there must be a tour group bus that pulls the tourists out immediately after getting off the plane. Yes. Most of the people who choose to walk out on their own are those who want to take a special adventure route. Of course, in the past two years, there will be some fools who are holding mobile phone holders and yelling about double-clicking the six six six six six six six six, I will walk Kunlun. Why are they stupid? Because these people are divided into two types. The first is purely fake. Just find some areas that seem to be particularly majestic and dangerous, but in fact there is not much danger, and then rely on a team The kind of operation to cheat money. The other is to actually walk in. At present, those who walked in alone have not been able to come out yet, but I dont know if his old iron also double-clicked him... Among the people in Baili and the others, except for the older Heiwu, the others are not old, and when they came out, they didnt shout any spells like old iron six six six six, so these guides The first time they were regarded as the noble son and eldest lady who was seeking excitement. Such people are the best to make money, because as long as they lead them to take some dangerous but not too troublesome roads, they usually play and scream, and finally choose to come back because of fear, and then go home and follow People brag about how powerful they are in Kunlun, but they don''t care if they brag about guiding people. The guide only knows that this kind of person is very easy to make money and is not dangerous. "We don''t need a guide..." Zhang Xu walked at the front of the team and directly chose to refuse. "Sir, it should be the first time to come to Kunlun. If you choose to go in here, even if you are lucky and do not encounter danger, it will be difficult to get out, because the inside is like a maze." The guide started telling everyone how long and how long ago a team didn''t listen to persuasion to enter, and finally starved to death and didn''t come out. And looking at Baili and the others, who are lightly dressed and simple, they don''t seem to be able to fight a protracted battle, so now the guide will be so concerned. "No, thank you." Zhang Xu waved his hand at this time among the many guides who wanted to separate a way for everyone to pass, but when Zhang Xu raised his hand, a young man next to the leader groaned. I came out with a knife. This bright knife is not a souvenir. You can see from the extent of the blade that this thing will leave you with a deep hole. "A few of you don''t understand the rules anymore. They come here to have fun. You are not happy like this!" The leader looked at Baili and them with a vicious look at this time. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xu laughed. Nima met with strong buying and selling. It has to be said that Kunlun is still quite messy. The situation of strong buying and selling often occurs here. This group of guides is like this. If you hire them, they will gradually sell you all kinds of things at high prices. If you don''t buy it, then I''m sorry. When they take you to some particularly complicated terrain, they will choose to strike. You can only choose to spend money to buy safety, and finally their goal is achieved. But if you don''t choose to hire them, then they will choose to buy and sell as they do now and directly let you pay, anyway, they will never be empty-handed. But today they obviously chose the wrong person. The young man just pulled out his knife to threaten, but before he spoke, the knife in his hand was in Zhang Xu''s hands. Zhang Xu''s hand quickly made the young man even wonder if he had just delivered the knife to others. Zhang Xu, who had grabbed the knife, slammed it towards the distance. The knife instantly pierced the instep of a middle-aged man, and then the knife stuck to the ground! "Ah..." A scream came from the middle-aged man, and the sudden change also made a group of guides bewildered. What the hell? They used to scare others How come they let others pierce them without scaring others. "You...what are you going to do..." The leader of the guide didn''t expect the situation to be reversed like this. Originally, they wanted to buy and sell strongly, but now they did not sell strongly. Up. But now their fierceness is also coming up, after all, this is their territory, and they are obviously more crowded. Seeing that the group of people who brushed for a while all took out short knives, hula suddenly surrounded Baili and them. "I''m coming!" Xiaotian stepped out from the side, because he knew very well that if Bai Li had done something at this moment, it was estimated that there would be no living person left here, so he stood up now. "Don''t mess around! Don''t be conceited!" Xiaotian looked at the group of guides surrounding them, and opened his mouth with cold eyes, but it''s okay not to say this, Xiaotian said that the other party thought Xiaotian was like this. It was a confession, and several people were forced to come up immediately. "Huh! At your own risk? You hurt our people today. It''s not so easy to leave! Either you leave a hand alone, or you lose money!" Okay... By this time, these guides still did not forget to blackmail, but they chose the wrong person. Because just when he said this, Xiaotian''s body flashed directly in front of him, raising his hand to a big mouth. This slap Xiaotian also used his strength, and he saw this guy being slapped directly by Xiaotian. The whole person who smoked flew out like a top, and even the teeth were beaten and several of them fell off. Xiaotian''s sudden shot directly made the other party angry. For a while, many guides all rushed up, but at the moment they rushed up, Xiaotian suddenly had something in his hand, and he took it. The moment he came out, all the guides were frightened... Chapter 3462: 1 Jump off the cliff if you dont agree Bai Li didn''t know the situation in Kunlun, but Xiaotian knew. That''s why Xiaotian didn''t let Baili make a move right now. These guides looked fierce, but each of them was actually a hard-working man. Kunlun does not have much resources, and their group of guides have no other way to live. Each of them also has family members and elders. They need to support them, so they choose the path of guides. . To put it bluntly, the guide is actually making money with his life. If Baili is allowed to take action, it is estimated that everyone here will die. Others dare not kill, it does not mean that Baili did not dare, and that Baili really killed all of them. They can only die in vain. What''s wrong? Do you still expect someone to get you justice? So although these guides are hateful at this moment, thinking of their family members, Xiao Tian still took the initiative to stand up, slapped one of them, and faced the many guides who rushed up, Xiao Tian suddenly had something in his hand. And when Xiaotian took out this thing, all the guides were frightened as if they had been cast a hold technique. The next moment when they could see what was in Xiaotian''s hand, they all knelt down on the ground and shouted one by one! That pious look makes it difficult for people to connect them with the evil ones from the previous moment. Including the guy whose feet were pierced by Zhang Xu and the guy who was taken flying by Xiaotian also knelt on the ground at this time. They didn''t even care about the pain of the wound, and they knelt down there devoutly, and it was a five-body worship. Baili looked into Xiaotian''s hand. At this moment, Xiaotian held a blue plate in his hand. The sign was engraved with some words, but this word was not Huaxia, and Baili did not recognize it. But it doesn''t matter whether Baili knows or not, the important thing is that all these guides know! They have grown up in Kunlun for generations, not only did they grow up listening to legends, many of them knew the legend of Kunlun, and they even knew the real existence of Kunlun. It''s just that at that time only the gods could go to the place, for them it was the fairy world, and there was the world they could only worship. In Kunlun, things about Kunlun have been passed down from generation to generation. At this time, Xiaotian was holding the Kunlun disciple order, and this Kunlun disciple order represented the identity of the messenger of God in the eyes of all Kunlun people! So when they recognized this brand, they understood that this is a messenger of God, they are from Kunlun! At this moment, all of them knelt down religiously and worshiped and confessed to Xiaotian. "Let''s all go, try to do this kind of things as little as possible in the future. Your parents, wives and children are still waiting for you, don''t let them become people without families!" Xiaotian''s words fell at this moment, and a few blue lights in his hand spilled on The guides around, the next moment they saw the wound on the foot of the guy who had been pierced just now began to heal quickly, and after just half a minute, the wound was actually scabs! This scene completely made these Kunlun people understand that they had encountered real gods, and at this time they didn''t even dare to raise their heads one by one, because in the eyes of these people, gods are absolutely inviolable. It doesn''t matter whether they are stupid or pious, in fact, many people in China are like this, even their pious and stupid normal people can''t understand. But this is the terrible thing about sects. Kunlun has occupied Kunlun Mountains for so many years. Every once in a while, they will choose to do some miracles or something to let the Kunlun people know their existence, and also to let the mortals in their eyes maintain their awe of them. Finally, under the scolding of Xiaotian, these guides all left, but it can be seen that everything they have experienced today may change their destiny, because they feel that they are all people who have been blessed by God, but they What I didn''t know was that Xiaotian''s blue light didn''t have any use for eggs. At most, it was just to refresh them. As for the guy who recovers quickly, it is also normal. Aura wraps the wound and accelerates the healing of the wound. Watching a group of guides leave with a splash, Zhang Xu''s eyes were full of envy. "Mr. Bai, let''s continue." Xiaotian walked to the inside of Bai at this time, without explaining too much, now Xiaotian began to lead the way for everyone. It''s just that the path he led makes people a little speechless, because Xiaotian walked directly to a cliff not far away, and then jumped down like that. "Fuck! Is this suicide?" Brother Kai looked dumbfounded, why? Do I need to jump off the cliff before going to Kunlun? Is there an old white-bearded grandfather under this cliff who has passed on his strengths to himself? But just when Brother Kai looked confused, Bai Li directly grabbed Yuan Kai and Jiang one by one. "Fuck! Don''t you really want to jump..." Brother Kai only had time to shout out, and Bai Li grabbed a piece and jumped off the cliff. The rapid fall caused Kai Ge to almost pee his pants in fright. He could see his nervousness when he grasped Baili tightly with both hands and almost tore Baili''s clothes. But what Baili didn''t expect was that Jiang Yiyi didn''t feel any tension under the rapid fall at this moment, but opened his arms as if I was going to fly with the wind. It seems that this girl is not so courageous. The rapid fall lasted for a not short period of time. During the period, Brother Kai almost fainted, but when the valley below appeared, Brother Kai almost stopped breathing, because Brother Kai knew very well that if according to normal conditions, from the previous If you fall from a high altitude, you will definitely be thrown into a mashed rhythm when you land yourself. It is the kind of dumpling that can be directly scooped up with a small spoon. But when Brother Kai began to wonder if he would become dumpling stuffing, Brother Kai felt as if he was being pulled by a special rope, and then he was less than half a meter away from the ground. Shi actually floated directly in the air and then fell steadily on the ground. Its just that the first of these two stable characters refers to Baili, and the second refers to Jiang Yiyi. As for Brother Kai, he sat on the ground with a butt, if not because of Kai After so many things, it is estimated that I have been scared to flow out of **** and urine. After Brother Kai landed on this side, a black mist floated in the sky. In the black mist, Zhang Xu was like a fairy with a flying sword. He stepped on the black mist and finally landed slowly, and when Zhang Xu landed, black The fog also turned into a human form, it was Heiwu himself. "Damn! You are too handsome..." Brother Kai sat on the ground with a dissatisfied expression. He had the same experience as bungee jumping just now, but look at Zhang Xu. Like a fairy, he knew he was sitting in the dark mist. The car is out. "Which one you choose will be scared like this ghost." Jiang Yi relentlessly attacked Brother Kai. Obviously, such a rapid fall, regardless of whether Brother Kai was brought down by the black mist or the white. It is the same result. And what Baili dare to say is that this means that he is carrying Kay, and Kay''s psychological quality can be stronger. I really need to change to Black Mist to take Kay. I guess Kay should be changing his pants now... Chapter 3463: Kunlun is not Kunlun All of them fell in the valley of the valley at this time, and they could finally see their surroundings at this moment. The Kunlun Mountains are basically bare rocks or peaks covered by ice and snow from a distance. But its not the case. There will be many valleys in the Kunlun Mountains, and the valleys will also be filled with various vegetation. This is the valley at this time. There are lush plants everywhere, but the appearance of these plants It''s kind of interesting, because they are all conifers. What is a coniferous plant? That is, all their plant leaves are like fine needles. "Mr. Bai, this is the Coniferous Valley, one of the three major entrances to Kunlun. You can enter Kunlun within a short distance." Xiaotian explained at this moment, while Kaige was very curious Dongmo. Feel the west and take a look, want to see why these magical coniferous plants grow like this. The result is that it is naturally impossible for Brother Kai to study and understand. In the end, he was pricked by a plant that didn''t know its name, and screamed in pain. "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, the plants here are non-toxic, and these plants have their own aura. If they are pierced, they can also strengthen the body. When we were young, we were often pierced by the plants here. " Xiaotian said that Xiaoyu on the side was also a little embarrassed, because she came here for fun when she was a child, and was almost stabbed into a hedgehog. "These things contain a small amount of spiritual energy. At the moment of piercing human skin, the spiritual energy will merge with human blood. These spiritual stimuli can be used to bring out some impurities in the human body. If the degree of pain is not considered Its also a quick way to exercise your body every day. Baili casually grabbed a needle stick and immediately understood. "Master, should I pierce it?" Zhang Xu said now, but when he heard this, Brother Kai who had just been pierced felt that Zhang Xu was a pervert. Is this something fun? Do you want to stick it... "No need." Bai Li shook his head. In fact, although Zhang Xu has completed the forging and has not attracted spirits, in fact, it would be good for Zhang Xu if he really wants to be a hedgehog every day. It''s just that this method is too slow, so Bai Li doesn''t recommend this method. Only those who are short of resources will use this method. Zhang Xu doesn''t have to take this path at all. The Qingyun warfare will become deeper and deeper with the cultivation base. , Naturally, impurities in the body can be easily discharged. And although Bailis understanding of the pill is not a big deal in the starry sky, it is invincible in the small world. With Zhang Xus current situation, Baili can use the pill to Zhang with 18 million ways. Asahi body, so there is no need to use this soil method. Passing through the coniferous valley, a mist suddenly appeared in front of him, and behind the mist was a mountain wall. Looking at the mountain wall at this time, Jiang frowned: "There is no way?" But when Jiang Yi said, Xiaoyu smiled: "The road is ahead!" In fact, Taiga Valley is not completely sealed off. If you dont calculate the safety, there is actually a way to come here, and this is one of the entrances of Kunlun. If anyone can go in casually, then how can Kunlun talk about mystery? Say. So most people will be the same as Jiang Yi when they come here. Seeing this rock wall, they feel that there is no way ahead. In fact, its not the case. Both the rock wall and the fog here are actually an illusion. The fog in front of you causes a kind of visual deviation and makes your eyesight worse. Then this rock wall looks like there is no way to go. The wall is so high and smooth as a mirror that even the best rock climber in the world can never climb it. But in fact, this is not the case. At this time, in Baili''s eyes, this rock wall has many flaws. It''s just that this is the site of Kunlun. I didn''t come to fight, so naturally it was Xiaotian and Xiaoyu who led the way. There was no need to force it. Destroy other people''s mountain gates. Sure enough, just when Jiang Yiyi was wondering, Xiaoyu took out a disciple order similar to Xiaotian just now. At this moment, disciple order appeared and a blue light shone on the mountain wall, and then the mountain wall began to slowly After shaking, and then shaking for a while, a road appeared in the fog. This road was only a mountain wall just now, but it suddenly appeared at this moment. It is really amazing to see Brother Kai and Jiang one by one. . "Let''s go!" Xiaoyu took the lead on this road, and when Xiaoyu stepped on the road, the whole person seemed to be teleported, and suddenly disappeared from human eyes. This is not a teleportation array, it does not exist in the earth teleportation array, because this kind of thing is too high-end, let alone the era when the earth is human beings, even in the realm of Xiafei, absolutely never want to set up a teleportation array. After all, the teleportation array needs to simply shred the space. Even with the help of the array, this kind of power cannot be achieved by ordinary people. So this is still a trick. Jiang walked forward with curiosity one by one, and then she disappeared into everyone''s eyes like Xiaoyu. Brother Kai also felt funny right now, then walked up and disappeared together, and then everyone followed closely. Everyone entered the passage, and when everyone entered, the rock wall recovered. It became what it was, and the mountain road disappeared. Everyone has crossed the mountain road, and now they suddenly see their eyes. Standing here, even Bai Li can''t help but look at Kunlun with admiration. Blue sky...white clouds...Various kinds of exotic flowers and even rare and exotic animals can be seen everywhere. If it is not certain that this is not a dream, Bai Li can''t believe that this is the scene of the earth. Because even the Qingyunmen here cannot be compared with the environment and the most terrifying thing is that the aura here is far more dense than the outside, and even Qingyunmen cannot be compared with it. If it weren''t for the existence of the special seal of the earth, the people cultivating here could even be faster than the Qingyunmen. Seeing all this, Bai Li understands. It seems that the Kunlun Sanctuary here is not a false name. If Bai Li didnt guess wrong, this Kunlun could not have been established by later cultivators at all, because this group of Taoists on earth It is absolutely impossible for a cultivator to create such a blessed world even if it is heaven. Then there is only one possibility, this place must have been left by Queen Mother West back then, and the unevenness here is Queen Mother West''s site. From the beginning, Bai Li learned some things about the battle of the gods. Queen Mother West was naturally one of the people who sealed the two oss. When the earth was not sealed, this place was probably the place where Queen Mother West practiced. It is possible that Queen Mother Wests powerful spirit gathering formations still remain as powerful as other small worlds. It''s a pity that no matter how strong spiritual power is, it can be judged from some details. Although Kunlun is said to be Kunlun to the outside world, in fact, they are not the true descendants of Queen Mother of West. "In fact, although you call it Kunlun, you are not actually Kunlun at all." Bai said with a smile inside, but when these words were spoken, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu''s complexion changed greatly... Chapter 3464: Kunlun Secret "Although you call yourself Kunlun to the outside world, in fact, you should not be regarded as the real Kunlun, at least it has nothing to do with Kunlun in ancient times." Bai Li opened his mouth with a smile, but now Bai Li could laugh, but Xiaotian and Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh, because what Bai Li said was their Kunlun secret! For a long time, Kunlun has said that they are a line of Kunlun inherited from ancient times, but only the disciples of Kunlun know that their inheritance did not actually start from ancient times, and even Kunlun did not know everything about ancient Kunlun. Apart from knowing that this is Kunlun, nothing else is known. But Xiaotian and Xiaoyu dont understand, why would Bai Li know this? "In a sect, inheritance is the most important thing, and the most important thing in inheritance is not the inheritance of Dongtianfudi, but the exercises. Obviously, you Kunlun does not have the exercises of the Western Queen." When Bai Li said this, Xiao Tian Xiaoyu''s expression changed again. "Mr. Bai...you...how do you know..." "Nonsense! The situation here is okay for ordinary people to flicker, but I''m almost a bit stupid. Queen Mother Xi is stupid no matter how stupid she is, even if the lowest piece of her Hunyuan Yiqi Art is spread, you Kunlun wouldn''t be so miserable. " Baili is a person who pays great attention to details. Xiaotian said before that Kunlun''s life is very difficult now. If Kunlun loses this time, then there will be a lot of lack of resources. Before, Bai Li thought that the situation in Kunlun was also terrible, so disciples had to borrow various resources to cultivate, but when he got here, he found that it was not the case at all. Brother...just the degree of aura here, you can pull a pig and let it cultivate the Western Queen''s exercises, it can reach the peak of the path, alright. But look at the current Kunlun, guarding this kind of spiritual energy, but the disciples rely on spiritual stones for cultivation, so I ask if you are angry. Generally speaking, Lingshi disciples need to be true, but most of the time they are assisted in cultivation. If the aura is strong enough, it is fine to not use the Lingshi. As far as Kunluns aura is, even if there is no spiritual stone, Kunlun disciples can grow to the peak of Taoism, after all, Taoism is too easy to reach. But Kunlun is worried about resources? This is the equivalent of keeping a gold mine but being poor and eating instant noodles every day. And this is no wonder Kunlun, it is because Kunlun''s techniques are so bad. Baili had seen it before when he searched the Huolin Sect. The so-called exercises of the Huolin Sect used the word "shit" in Baili''s eyes to describe Baili as an insult to the shit. Is that special also called Gongfa? Can you stop teasing? Most of those exercises are losing various things in exchange for cultivation. Its impossible for anyone to practice this kind of exercise in the starry sky. Nyima loses his lifespan to cultivate. People who practice cultivation will live longer and longer, and the ultimate goal is eternal life. You are getting shorter and shorter life. Xiu is dead, do you practice cultivation or self-discipline... So Bai Li was speechless directly, but Hei Mist felt very powerful, and Bai Li didn''t bother to say anything. I originally thought Kunlun would not be like this, but I never thought that Kunlun guarded such a large gold mine, but they did not even know the most basic mining methods. Who do you want to make sense? There was an idea in his mind for a while, but he didn''t say it. "Mr. Bai''s words are true... When Grand Master discovered Kunlun, there was indeed no practice here. Later masters also found them from other places. Now..." Xiaotian did not hide it. Baili, after all, Baili can see everything at a glance, and there is no point in concealing it. While speaking, the mountain gate of Kunlun could already be seen in the distance. To be honest, Bai Li was a little envious of the style of this gate. On top of the two stone pillars that seem to be connected to the sky are carved nine lifelike dragons. These dragons are either sleeping, breathing, or roaring, looking from a distance as if they were alive. And under the dragon pillar, there are a lot of golden auspicious clouds, and among these golden auspicious clouds, there are cranes flying by from time to time, which really looks like a fairyland on earth. Hei Mist was already shocked by everything here. Although he had heard the legend about Kunlun, he was still a little unbelievable to see everything here. At this time, in front of the Kunlun Mountain Gate, you can see a group of disciples in Kunlun costumes, and there are practitioners from all directions from all directions. The entire Kunlun Mountain Gate looks very lively. All this is due to the immortal medicine meeting. The immortal medicine will be opened. The practitioners of all parties will gather in Kunlun to compete for future resources. Of course, this kind of competition does not have a chance for everyone, but such a gathering is also There will be a large market, and those cultivators with low levels of cultivation will also come, because the things they need urgently can be bought in this market. At this time, before Xiaotian took everyone to the mountain gate, a group of Kunlun disciples greeted him from a distance. Because of the recent Immortal Medicine Fair, too many people entered Kunlun, so naturally there are a large number of Kunlun disciples here to confirm. The identity. In fact, this determination doesn''t make much sense. After all, no one dares to make a mistake at this time, unless they are crazy. "Brother Lu!" From a distance, Xiaotian yelled at the person who came. "Xiaotian! Xiaoyu! You are back. Elder Hu is almost mad at you. Be careful. Elder Hu may discount your legs..." The name of the person who spoke was Lu Tong, a disciple of Kunlun, Xiu Wei is still above Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. At this time, Lu Tong moved from Xiaotian and Xiaoyu to Baili and the others with a smile. After looking at them for a while, Lu Tong said, "These are..." "This is the friend we invited..." Xiaotian hesitated and finally spoke, but Lu Tong''s face changed slightly when he said. "Xiaotian, you should know the rules of the sect, outsiders are not allowed to enter the sect!" Lu Tong said and looked at Baili and them again. Obviously he has now regarded Baili as a bad person who confuses Baili~ www.novelhall.com~ Brother Lu, they are also people in the cultivation world. This time it is also because of the Immortal Medicine Society. They will not cause trouble, I promise. "Xiaoyu also jumped out quickly. "Little girl, how can you guarantee that you will get into trouble all day long, and I can''t do this!" Lu Tong obviously didn''t plan to let it go. "I am Heiwu, I am the director of the China Special Operations Department!" Heiwu stood up at this time and sold his brand of the director of the special operations department. But Hei Mist soon became embarrassed. Lu Tong just squinted at him and ignored him at all. The color inside Baili changed slightly, but before Baili could speak, a voice suddenly came from behind: "Oh...who is this? How dare you to make trouble at the gate of Kunlun, haha...now it is during the Fairy Medicine Fair. , No one wants to enter Kunlun without an invitation letter! So you guys quickly get out and let us go in first!" The voice fell, Bai Li and the others turned their heads together, and saw a young man behind him walking from a distance with a few people about his age, and Bai Li recognized their identities from their clothes... Chapter 3465: Grab it on the spot? "Oh, who is this, such a bold person dare to make a mistake in front of Kunlun Gate..." When this voice came, Bai Li could see Lu Tong frowning in front of him, because everyone present could hear it. Although the guy who was speaking seemed to be defending Kunlun, it was actually not. The strange voice of yin and yang was obviously ironic. Baili turned around and recognized these people at a glance, because some of the things they were wearing looked similar to the five Ling Ran who had been killed before. So Bai Li can be sure that these people should come from the Lingran Palace. "Did you see...this is the invitation letter...hahahahaha..." The young man who took the lead shook very arrogantly in front of Bai inside with the invitation letter in his hand. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see this scene. Lived and took a breath. I''ve seen people who are dead, but this is the first time they have seen them. This guys name is Deng Fei, and he is one of the core disciples of Lingran Palace. Its just that before he entered Lingran Palace, he was a rich second generation. He was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. It was because of his special talent that he entered Lingran Palace. With a variety of different treatments, it can be said that this guy belonged to the kind of VIP player who recharged when he was reborn. The survival mode he chose was a simple mode from birth. Its just that he obviously didnt have the good luck of the past today, because he chose the wrong person to provoke him. If this guy knows that the five sons of Ling Ran from Lingran Palace were shot to death by Bai Li a few days ago, I dont know that he will pay for it. Do you dare to do this before Bai Naiqian? "Deng Fei, this is Kunlun, not your Lingran Palace. How can we Kunlun don''t need you to teach me!" Although Lu Tong was embarrassed by Baili because they did not have an invitation letter, it was Xiaotian and Xiaoyudai after all. As long as the people who came back were identified, they were not allowed to go in. Lu Tong was just an act of ugly words. But now Deng Fei''s behavior is a bit arrogant. On the territory of Kunlun, you are so yin and yang, this is not a provocation. And in recent years, the relationship between Lingran Palace and Kunlun has not been as harmonious as it seems. On the surface, the two parties seem to be closer to each other than their brothers, each clamoring for peace and harmony, but in reality? Lingran Palace had long been thinking about pulling Kunlun off the horse. This time the Immortal Medicine Meeting could be said that Lingran Palace didnt know how long it had been preparing, and even heard that this time Lingran Palace had also found a special helper. Although I don''t know who it is, it is certain that there will be a big battle between Ling Ran Palace and Kunlun this time. And Lingran Palaces private relationship with Kunluns disciples could not be so good anymore. There are endless incidents of fighting between the disciples on both sides, but the cheeks on both sides are thick enough, regardless of how lively the disciples are, there is a sentence on both Then, the disciples are just learning from each other...just learning from each other... We all know whether to compare or not. It''s just that there is a layer of window paper that everyone is unwilling to pierce. At this time, Deng Fei and the others were obviously talking yin and yang, but Deng Fei held the invitation letter in his hand, even if Lu Tong wanted to embarrass Deng Fei, there was nothing he could do. And this is Kunlun after all. Now it is the Immortal Medicine Club. Lu Tong must also be patient, otherwise others will say that Kunlun oppresses others, so although Lu Tong is angry, he can only endure it. "Is it okay as long as there is an invitation letter?" Bai Li suddenly spoke at this moment, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Lu Tong nodded subconsciously. "Is there any restriction on who must hold the invitation to enter?" Bai Li spoke again, and Lu Tong still nodded. "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, we can go in after filing." Xiaotian obviously didn''t understand what Baili meant, and at this time he thought that Baili was worried because of the incident! But just after Xiaotian said these words, Bai Li said, "Don''t bother, we can go in with the invitation letter." Xiao Tian:"???" Lu Tong: "???" Obviously, they didn''t understand what Bai Li meant, because as far as Xiaotian knew, Bai Li didn''t seem to have an invitation letter! But when Xiaotian wondered why Baili said that, Baili suddenly raised his hand and slapped it. The next moment a crisp sound spread throughout the audience, I saw Deng who was still holding the invitation letter in front of Baili and shaking. Fei''s whole person has been abandoned. At the same time, the invitation letter in Deng Fei''s hand also reached Bai Li''s hand. "Now, let''s go in!" Bai Li shook in front of Lu Tong with the invitation letter in his hand, his appearance was very similar to Deng Fei just now. But at this moment, the audience is stunned! Lu Gong has an expression that is almost a monster. Looking at Bai Li, my goodness, what did this guy do? He even slapped Deng Fei away and snatched the invitation letter from Deng Fei''s hand under all the eyes? Xiaotian also looked dazed...because he didn''t expect Baili to be like this... And the other people around are even more speechless, so how can you do this kind of operation? I dont understand your operation, brother... Is it a bit too blatant to grab someone''s invitation letter, is it a bit too much? Lu Tong doesn''t know how to answer Baili at this moment Because at this moment, if you follow the rules, Baili holds the invitation letter and naturally there is no problem in entering. But the problem is that this invitation letter was snatched from Deng Fei. What''s more, I still watched the invitation letter that Bai Li snatched from Deng Fei with my own eyes! Xiaotian, is this a monster...or a fool? Doesnt this guy know who he was hitting just now? That was Deng Fei. His master is the Grand Elder of Lingran Palace today, and his status is second only to the existence of the Lingran Palace Master. However, under all the eyes of everyone, Bai Li slapped him out, and then just like that. Snatching the invitation letter from Deng Fei''s hand, Lu Tong didn''t know if he should put it in. "What? Is there a problem with this invitation?" Bai Li looked at Lutong, and then Lu Tong shook his head blankly... No problem... The invitation letter is okay, but brother... Isn''t it the way you get the invitation letter? Very problematic... Is it really okay for you to commit such an upright robbery...... You make it hard for me to do it! "You''re looking for death!" There is no need for Lu Tong to speak here. Deng Fei, whose face was swollen with a slap like a pig''s head, has now risen from the ground. He has been spoiled since he was a child and has never been so insulted, even himself The master of Deng Fei was not willing to hit himself like that, and at this moment this guy was so to himself, Deng Fei''s eyes were red! Kill this guy! I must kill this guy! Chapter 3466: Soul Gourd Kill him for me! kill him! "Deng Fei growled like a mad dog at this moment. Has he ever suffered such humiliation, he can''t care so much at this moment! He just wanted to kill the guy in front of him. But Deng Fei gave an order at this time, and the group of people who followed Deng Fei all started! "Senior brother, stop now..." Xiaoyu saw the people in Lingran Palace start to speak quickly. "The palm seat is destined. No one is allowed to fight in Kunlun Sect, but it is outside Kunlun Sect, so..." Lu Tong said, his meaning was very clear, he was not easy to shoot. After all, in Lu Tongs opinion, Bai Li first took the initiative to **** Deng Feis invitation letter. This was excessive, and it was done in front of him. At this moment, if he helps Bai Li, then Lingran Palace Certainly will not give up. What''s wrong? Kunlun is too bullying. Our Lingran Palace disciples, holding your invitation letter, were at your door, but they were robbed in front of your Kunlun people. As a result, your Kunlun people did not help us in Lingran Palace. , And help outsiders deal with our Lingran Palace? Are you going to tear your face? That''s why Lu Tong didn''t dare to do it right now, because once he did it, the consequences would be disastrous, and Ling Rangong''s grasp of this would be their Kunlun''s not. Therefore, Lu Tong can only choose not to help each other. This is not in our Kunlun Sect. Your grievances are your personal grievances and have nothing to do with Kunlun! This is the best way Lu Tong thought of. But Lu Tong clearly understood the wrong meaning... At this moment, Xiaoyu shouted that Lu Tong was not asking Lu Tong to help Bai Li at all, but to tell Lu Tong to stop Deng Fei quickly, because if Bai Li made a move, Deng Fei would probably die. deal. Lu Tong''s words fell down, and Deng Fei laughed loudly over there, "Have you heard! Even Kunlun can''t help you today!" "You mean, this is not Kunlun''s clan, so I don''t have a problem with what I do here, right?" Baili ignored Deng Fei over there and asked Lu Tong. This sentence made Lu Tong was a little embarrassed, but now he can only choose to nod his head. "Yes!" "That''s good! In that case, I''m relieved..." Bai Li''s words left people taking a step forward, and at the same time, Deng Fei''s younger brother had already reached the front of Bai''s inner side. Baili grabbed the younger brother directly in front of him with one hand in the void. The little brother was directly slapped by Bai Li and flew out like a spinning top. But this did not affect the others. At this time, many of Deng Fei''s younger brothers had all come to Bai''s inside. They obviously wanted to rely on the crowd to directly drown Baili. But its a pity that there are many people in Baili who have met 10,000 times more than them. Therefore, when he confronted them, Baili didnt keep his hand, and slapped his hand a few times. When slapped out, one person will inevitably be slapped away by Baili. There were screams all at once, one by one Deng Fei''s younger brothers flew out, and their results were no different from Deng Fei, all of them were slapped by Baili like a pig... Lu Tong was stunned by the people watching...because when those people swarmed up, Lu Tong felt that Baili must be over, so Lu Tongs thought was that if the other party really wants to fight Baili, he will Do it, after all, this is near Kunlun, and it makes sense for him to stop the murder here. But the script was completely different from what Lu Tong thought. Those Deng Fei''s little brothers were all slapped away without the qualifications to rush into the white. It was too violent. Or is it that Deng Fei''s little brothers are too weak? But when Lu Tong was stunned, Bai Li had already taken Deng Fei''s last little brother away, and the audience instantly became quiet. For a while, I patted both hands for nothing! "I can go in now..." Bai Li looked indifferent, but Lu Tong had 18,000 grass mud horses running wildly 1,800 times in his heart at this moment... Nima...Is there any reason...Who is this guy...whatever you can go in, do you take people''s things so openly and think that I am blind? Also, do you know who you are hitting! This is from Lingran Palace. Lingran Palaces short guards are famous. If you moved the Lingran Palace person today, can you still get out of Kunlun alive? But when Lu Tong was stunned, Deng Fei over there suddenly roared, and the next moment he suddenly threw a black gourd out of his hand! Seeing this gourd appeared, Lu Tong suddenly yelled badly! "Dodge!" His avoidance is obviously to everyone, because he knows this gourd, which is a particularly famous magic weapon called the soul-satisfied gourd. Once targeted by this gourd, it will directly remove your soul from If the soul is removed from the body, then people will directly become fools, which can be said to be extremely vicious magic weapons. I don''t know how this thing got into Deng Fei''s hands, but what Lu Tong never thought was that Deng Fei would take out such an evil thing at this time. This is really anxious, this is really going to kill! Although he didn''t know what the black gourd was, when he heard Lu Tong say avoiding over there, Bai Li knew that the gourd thrown by Deng Fei was not a good thing! At this moment, Deng Fei was like a mad dog. The only thing he wanted to do was to kill Baili. At this time, Bai Li''s eyes changed a little! You want to kill me? Sorry Don''t blame me for not keeping your life! The little boys rushed up before, and to be honest, they left their hands. After all, they didn''t pose any threat to themselves. They just slapped and flew away. After all, this is in front of Kunlun Gate, because of the face of Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. Li didn''t want to kill people here. After all, grabbing the invitation letter and killing people were completely two concepts. It''s okay to say robbing things, after all, it''s not a big thing, but killing people is different, and Kunlun will have trouble at that time. But at this moment, when Deng Fei threw this magic weapon to Bai Li''s life, Bai Li didn''t keep his hands. At this time, the power of mind was opened, and Bai Li directly grabbed the soul-satisfying gourd in the air. What a tacit understanding of the shit, in front of Bai Li''s power of mind, he was not honestly waiting! Bai Li grabbed the soul-satisfying gourd and did not stop. At this time, the soul-satisfied gourd flipped, and Bai Li directly drew Deng Feis soul into the soul-satisfying gourd with a whistling sound, and at this moment the audience finally finally Quiet down... Chapter 3467: 2 dont help The black soul-satisfied gourd was held in his hand like a small toy, while Deng Fei over there was already lying on the ground at this moment. He was not unconscious, but looked like a mentally retarded man lying on the ground. Grass. Humans have three souls and seven souls, and the more powerful a cultivator, the fewer their own souls. For example, after reaching the realm of Baili, there will only be no three souls and seven souls. For Baili, the soul itself is A whole. This is because the number of souls of the cultivator is also less, indicating that the soul is more solidified. Just like the mentally retarded Deng Fei, he has three souls and seven souls. After his soul is scattered, he is particularly fragile. You can take it away with any magic weapon. This is why the more powerful the soul of a cultivator, the harder it is to be taken away. Take it away, the more difficult it is to be taken away. Simply put, if your soul is three souls and seven souls, then you are actually composed of ten units. In this case, it is like ten powers fighting each other. If you encounter that kind of particularly powerful You can take away the magic weapon of the soul, so sorry, as long as people take away any of your souls, basically you will be no different from Deng Fei. However, few people in the starry sky will condense this type of magic weapon, because as long as they have a little realm, such as those above the profound level, they will definitely condense their souls into one. How can you take away the souls of others under such circumstances? So this gourd seems to Baili to be a trash thing that can only bully and bully children. Of course, there will be some evil spirits who choose this magic weapon because they can practice by absorbing the soul of ordinary people, so Even in the starry sky, this thing is disdainful. At this time, Baili held the black soul-satisfying gourd, and Deng Feis soul was included in this gourd. This is what really steals the chicken, but now Deng Fei who lost his soul looks like a fool. Any difference. Lu Tong didn''t expect it to be like this either, and at this moment he stood in place dumbfounded. "You... let go of my brother''s soul!" A group of Deng Fei''s younger brothers are anxious. You must know that this soul-storing gourd has the ability to destroy the soul. Deng Fei''s soul has nothing in it for a short time. If the time is too long, it is estimated that Deng Fei can only be a fool forever. After all, there is no one in the world that can repair the soul, and even the existence like that in the beginning can only maintain the state of remnant soul. Your lack of arms and legs can help you reshape it, but everyone in the soul is fixed and cannot be repaired anyway. So now Deng Feis little brothers are anxious. If Deng Fei has nothing to do, it is estimated that all of them will have to be buried along with the elders temper. "Brother, let''s return Deng Fei''s soul to him..." Lu Tong also spoke at this time, because he also knew that today''s things were going to happen, if Deng Fei''s soul is finally taken away and changed. If you become a fool, then Lingran Palace will never give up, and Kunlun will definitely be troublesome. But when Lu Tong said this, Bai Li said, "What you just said, this is outside of Kunlun, so you don''t care about anything, why? Now you Kunlun speaks like a fart? Believe it or not, I will level your Kunlun!" When Bai Li said this, Lu Tong was embarrassed at first, but Lu Tong was also a little angry when he heard that he was stepping down Kunlun. It was so loud that someone dared to be so presumptuous in front of Kunlun. But before Lu Tong could speak, he was held back by Xiaotian. "Brother...This is outside the Kunlun Sect. These grievances have nothing to do with Kunlun, so don''t get involved..." "But he..." "Brother... Believe me..." Xiaotian was in a cold sweat at this moment, because he knew that if others said that he wanted to flatten Kunlun, it would be nonsense, but if Baili really wanted to flatten Kunlun, Kunlun would be true. Can''t catch... "This..." Lu Tong didn''t know why Xiaotian was like this, but he still understood Xiaotian''s nature, so he finally chose to shut up. "Can I go in now?" Bai Li came to Lu Tong again holding the invitation letter. "Boy, let go of my senior brother''s soul, otherwise I will never die with you in Lingran Palace!" "Come on then! I''m waiting for you Ling Ran Palace." Bai Li looked back at the talking guy, endlessly dying? Since you Ling Ran Palace want to die, come here, and I will give you a ride. Ignoring anyone, Bai Li just dropped the invitation letter and walked directly into Kunlun. The others followed Baili. Lu Tong stood in place with an embarrassed expression, while the other Ling Rangong disciples stopped Lu Tong directly. "Lu Tong, you Kunlun deceived too much!" "Keep your mouth clean! I have said before, and the palms have ordered that no one can do anything in Kunlun sect, otherwise Kunlun will never let it go, but you just were outside Kunlun sect~www.novelhall.com ~What if it was you who won just now? I, Lu Tong, didn''t help you but still depend on my Kunlun, why? I think Kunlun is a bully? Lu Tong was angry now! He said just now that he didn''t help each other outside the clan, and you lost in Lingran Palace. Now come to cry for me. If you win, do you still need to bring gifts to thank me? Lu Tong was too lazy to pay attention to these people... and the group of people in Lingran Palace knew that it was not when they were arguing with Lu Tong. They lifted Deng Fei, who was still eating grass, and rushed into Kunlun. This time Lu Tong They didn''t stop them. After all, these people are Ling Rangong disciples. At this moment, they must have been carrying Deng Fei to think of a solution. If they were stopped at this time, it would be very troublesome. Seeing all the people on both sides enter Kunlun, Lu Tong felt that his heart was too tired... What is Nima? What kind of person did Xiaotian bring... If he didn''t agree with him, he would be his master. I snatched the invitation letter from someone in front of me, how could it not feel like something a serious person did... But at this moment, Lu Tong had nothing to do. The matter had already happened, and he could only choose to quickly let the other juniors report the matter to the palm seat. After all, Lingran Palace will never let go. Deng Feis soul is now in the soul-satisfying gourd in his hands. If he cant get it back for a long time, Deng Fei will definitely be useless, so Ling Ran now The palace will definitely go to Baili, I dont know if there will be a fight... But thats not what Lu Tong should worry about. After all, Lu Tongs job is to guard the sect. Now as long as he doesnt fight at the sect, he doesnt care how to fight him inside, not to mention that there are still palms and seats inside. A group of elders, and finally some ancestors of Kunlun, even Lingran Palace here would definitely not dare to be too presumptuous... Chapter 3468: Ling Feihan Yujizi has not been in a very good mood these days. Lingran Palace will inevitably challenge Kunlun again this time during the Immortal Medicine Meeting, and this time Lingran Palace is well prepared. According to the news that Yujizi received, Lingran Ran Gong seems to have brought an old monster from the Western Regions. This guy was a famous powerhouse in the world fifty years ago, and he is even more powerful in refining medicine. Kunlun almost won by a narrow margin the last time the Immortal Medicine Fair, and this time Yujizi was not absolutely sure. Therefore, Yu Jizi has been sleeping very poorly these days, because he knows exactly what consequences Kunlun will face if he loses. But Yujizi now has no good solutions, he also sought some expert help, but these experts are good at dealing with ordinary experts, and I am afraid that they are still far behind the demon monk in the Western Regions. So this time, whoever is the one who wont be the one who wont do anything about it, started to worry. "Master..." Outside the door, a disciple knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" Yu Jizi waved his hand to open the door, and a disciple walked in from outside the door. "Open palm..." The disciple began to tell Yujizi the series of things that had happened just now in front of the mountain gate. For a while, Yujizi''s brows wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. "Naughty! Go tell Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, and quickly let that person release Deng Fei''s soul!" Yu Jizi said this, and the disciple hurried away. Yujizi shook his head helplessly. When is this, these little guys are still doing things here. Originally, Lingran Palace was aggressive this time. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if Lingran Palace grabbed his tongue at this time? Xiaotian will really cause trouble. I dont know where he got the friend from, but his friend has some ability. Although the soul-satisfying gourd is not a treasure, it is really troublesome for ordinary people to deal with it, and this one of Xiaotian My friend could take away the soul-satisfying gourd but Deng Feis soul... However, Yu Jizi felt that Ling Ran Palace would definitely not just leave it alone, so at this moment, let people let Deng Fei''s soul go... Just as Yujizi got the news, the people in Lingran Palace also got the news. Deng Fei, who was carrying many Lingran Palace disciples and crying to eat grass, found the Great Elder of Lingran Palace. This great elder looked about thirty years old and handsome, but there was a touch of cruelty between his brows, and he was not a good person at first glance. At this moment, seeing his beloved disciple look like this, he was so angry that he slapped his grand master chair into pieces! "Too much deception! Kunlun deceives too much!" The great elder got up and decided to go out to find Kunlun theory after speaking. After all, this matter is not as simple as a fight between disciples in his opinion. This is your Kunlun territory. Of course, these people who carried Deng Fei would not say that they first molested Baili in language and then they were snatched from the invitation letter. Of course, they said that the other party robbed them if they didn''t agree with him, and then Kunlun just looked at it and ignored it. But at this moment, the elder was stopped by a middle-aged man covered in white gowns before he walked out of the room. "Go back!" the man said, and the elder suddenly lowered his head when he heard that, standing in front of him was Ling Feihan, the lord of Lingran Palace. This is a ruthless person who can compete with the head of Kunlun. High, still dare not make any inconsistencies in front of the palace lord. And behind Ling Feihan was a tattered guy who was dressed all over. This guy had a black face like carbon. If it weren''t for his appearance, it would be easy for people to think he was a black man in the West. "Palace Master Ling, it seems Kunlun can''t sit still a bit." The person behind Ling Feihan said at this time. He is the demon monk of the Western Regions and the biggest helper invited by Ling Ran Palace this time. "These are just kid''s tricks. Kunlun has no point in doing this. I think this should be just a mess between the disciples." Ling Feihan is not like the great elder, the great elder is impulsive, he thinks Kunlun is deliberate, but Ling Feihan considers very comprehensively. This is Kunlun, and even if the old guy Yujizi is brain-ridden, he will definitely not be foolish here, and even if he is foolish, it must be aimed at Yi Tu. It is impossible to say against a Deng Fei. And who is Deng Fei, others don''t know him, don''t Ling Feihan still know? What''s wrong with this guy in Lingran Palace? I think it must be this Deng Fei who did it with others and lost his soul. Ling Feihan knows that if the elder is really allowed to go at this moment, it will definitely hurt the other person, and it will be troublesome. . Because of the ins and outs of this incident, Ling Feihan had already understood that Kunlun had already made a notice for this Immortal Medicine Meeting, and no one was allowed to do anything in Kunlun Sect. And although the soul that the other party took away Deng Fei seems to be in front of the mountain gate, it is still outside the mountain gate but if the elder really ran over to do it, then it became When he started working inside Kunlun, with the shamelessness of that old fellow Yujizi, even if he expelled Lingran Palace, Ling Ran Palace would not be easy to deal with. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Feihan to let the great elder fool around at this moment. "Palace Master, Feier''s soul is in the soul-satisfied gourd, and it will be completely destroyed by the soul-satisfied gourd for at most ten and a half days! Fei''er will just..." "What''s the rush! Do you think Kunlun dare to collect Feier''s soul for ten and a half months? Use your brain to do things!" Ling Feihan sighed helplessly. Each of the elders of the family are extremely wise and capable powerful. The big elder of his own family said that strength is lacking, but in terms of brain...This guy can''t say that he has no brains, but even if he can''t meet things, he can also take care of various things in Lingran Palace. His head is wise, but once he encounters something, he immediately becomes Li Kui impulsively. This is Ling Feihan''s biggest headache. "He Kunlun dare not!" "That''s it! Kunlun dare not be afraid of anything! How they took Feier''s soul back to me, if you do it now, but you are caught in the scheme of others, have you forgotten the main reason we came here this time? The purpose? Just be honest with me, don''t worry about it anymore!" Ling Feihan said this. Although the elder still wanted to say something, he finally chose to shut up, because he could already hear from Ling Feihans tone that Ling Feihan was not discussing with him, but Informing him that this is irreversible. Although the great elder was impulsive, it didn''t mean he had no brains. He could still figure out why he came this time. But some people obviously cant figure it out, because just after entering Kunlun from Baili, Kunluns disciples came to Baili... Chapter 3469: Ling Jue At first, when I heard Xiaotian said that Kunlun would appear in a bazaar due to the gathering of a large number of cultivators, Baili didn''t take it too seriously. He thought it was a gathering of cultivators from all sides to conduct private transactions. But after arriving in Kunlun, Bai Li realized that was not the case. When Kunlun held the Fairy Medicine Club for the first time, it was almost as Baili thought. Some practitioners gathered here and then traded in private. However, with the development of the Fairy Medicine Society, more and more practitioners After so many years have passed, Kunluns private transactions have gradually evolved into a real market, and even Kunlun has built a relatively simple town here for the convenience of these practitioners. The whole town is formed by the intersection of two main roads. Although not many houses have been built, there are still a large number of tents standing on both sides of the road. Outside the tents, there are cultivators or places. There are all kinds of treasures, and some of them are things that buyers need to purchase in writing. Baili walked and watched. From time to time, I could see someone following the stall owner into the tent. It was very mysterious. Xiaotian said that this is the rule here. Once the buyer or seller has an idea, they will directly enter the tent. Talking about the price, whether or not the final transaction is finalized is their rule. Of course, they don''t need to worry about what they put outside, because Kunlun arranges a large number of disciples to patrol this market, so they steal things from here now? Sorry, even if your father is Palace Master Ling Ran, he can''t keep you here. And to Bai Lis surprise, this market does not refer to the sale of Lingbao pills and the like. There are also various gems that are rarely seen on weekdays. There is no doubt that these gems are basically every One is priceless. Bai Li saw that a few female cultivators used a few pills to buy a diamond estimated to be the size of a fist from another casual cultivator. No way, women sometimes really have no resistance to such things. Various snacks are also all over here. All the way forward, Baili can see that the best-selling thing here is Lingshi, because all cultivators need Lingshi to improve themselves on todays earth. The second is the pill, where the pill and the Lingshi are almost It can be used as currency. "Master, is there a Jidan here?" Zhang Xu''s concern at the moment is naturally his Jidan. He has seen too many things in the cultivation world, and now his heart is itchy, but because there is no construction Because of Jidan, he is not really entering the world of cultivation. "Look carefully for a while!" Of course, Baili knew Zhang Xu''s thoughts, and this time he came to Kunlun Baili to help Zhang Xu find the best foundation building pill for Zhang Xu to open his path to cultivation. Of course, If it really doesnt, its okay. Baili can refine one by himself, because Baili has already seen a lot of good materials along the way. Although it is not the best, if you refine it yourself, It''s not difficult to build Jidan for the best. "Xiaotian..." While looking for materials in this side, a pair of Kunlun disciples walked towards this side. The Kunlun disciple walking in the front wore a purple Taoist robe, and the purple Taoist robe thought of Phnom Penh. , Looks very noble. "See Big Brother..." Xiaotian respectfully saluted, because the disciple here is the current Kunlun chief disciple Ling Jue. Ling Jue is a direct disciple of Jade Jiezi. Not surprisingly, he is also the next generation of Kunlun master. Naturally, he is superb in terms of cultivation and character. This time Jade Jie asked Xiaotian to meet Out of Deng Fei''s soul, Lingjue finally took a trip in person. "Mr. Bai, let me introduce to you that this is Brother Ling Jue, our chief disciple of Kunlun. Brother Ling Jue, this is Mr. Bai..." Xiaotian quickly introduced him to Bai Li. "Hello, Mr. Bai, I am Ling Jue." Ling definitely deserves to be Kunlun''s chief disciple, and at this time greeted Bai Li politely. "Hello." The reason for reaching out and not hitting the smiling man is still understood, not to mention this Lingjue is so polite. "Big brother, why are you here?" Xiaoyu also jumped out from one side and introduced Lingjue to Jiang Yiyi and others. Lingjue also greeted everyone one by one very politely, and he could see him. Bai Li''s smile is not the kind of fake smile, but the real heartfelt smile, which inevitably makes Bai Li look at him high. The cultivation base can be improved by all kinds of things, but character and politeness are not very good. It seems that Kunlun''s teaching of Lingjue is indeed good. At this time, Lingjue refocused his eyes on Bai Li after greeted everyone one by one. At this time, Bai Li saw a little embarrassment in his eyes, but in the end Lingjue still spoke: "Mr. Bai, Before, you had a conflict with the disciples of Lingran Palace outside the sect?" Sure enough, because of this incident, Bai Li nodded slightly. "That''s Mr. Bai. You don''t interfere with Lingran Palace''s grudge against Kunlun, but this is Kunlun after all, so can you ask Mr. Bai to give Kunlun a face and let Deng Fei''s soul out first?" Ling Jue spoke, and Xiaotian and others looked at Baili. "What if I don''t hand it in?" Bai Li knelt down and fiddled with the gems in front of him from the stall next to him. "Mr. Bai, Lingran Palace is now in Kunlun. Mr. Bai is not trying to form a beam with Lingran Palace because of his will. Now, as long as Mr. Bai hand over Deng Feis soul this is inevitable. How about mediating to make Mr. Bai satisfied?" Ling Jue''s meaning is clear right now, Lingran Palace is not easy to provoke, if you hand it over now and Kunlun will help, this matter has passed. Although Bai Li didn''t care about Lingran Palace, Ling Jue''s words and actions were not leaking. Even if Bai Li wanted to make trouble, he couldn''t find it. However, Bai Li did not intend to hand over Deng Fei''s soul. From the moment Deng Fei lost the soul-satisfying gourd, there was no doubt that everything was doomed. Who was Baili? Bai Li would care if he was a disciple of Ling Ran Palace? "Ling Jue, don''t bother about this matter. I don''t care about Lingran Palace. If they are dissatisfied with me, let them come to me, and there is no problem if they want to do it anywhere, nor do I. Kunlun will be embarrassed for you, don''t care about this matter Kunlun." Bai Li said, stood up and smiled at Lingjue without saying more, turning and moving on. "This..." Ling Jue wanted to say something, but was held back by Xiaotian. Then Xiaotian lay on Ling Jue''s mouth and said only three words, the next moment Ling Jue''s expression changed! "Brother Lingjue, you go to tell the palm of your seat..." Xiaotian said this. Although Lingjue still looked incredible, but finally nodded, because Lingjue knew that if Xiaotian said just now If those three words are true, then there is no doubt that Kunlun really can''t manage this matter, because the white li in front of them is not something Kunlun can afford... Ling Jue took one last look at Bai Li, who was squatting in a booth and looking at things, but no matter how Ling Jue looked at it, he couldn''t connect Bai Li with the person in Xiao Tian''s mouth. But Ling absolutely knew that this matter was not something he could handle now. He greeted the other disciples and then turned and headed towards the main peak of Kunlun where the palm seat was... Chapter 3470: 3 words Ling Jue had already returned to the main peak with Kunlun disciples at this time, and when Ling Jue walked into the Kunlun Hall, he found that in addition to Master, several elders were also there, and the topic they were discussing was also the Fairy Medicine Meeting. Things in Ling Ran Palace. "It''s done?" Yu Jizi looked up at his disciple, his eyes were full of satisfaction, because Lingjue was so good. Whether it is cultivation level or character, not to mention the entire Kunlun, even in today''s cultivation world, almost no one can compare it. Any master is proud to have such an outstanding disciple, and it is also the blessing of a sect. After all, to have a qualified future successor is what everyone wants to see. "Ling Jue see Master, the elders..." Ling Jue was very polite to bow to Yu Jizi and the elders. It can be seen that even the Kunlun elders look at Ling Jue very much. "Brother Master Palm, I like this child Lingjue every time I see it, but it''s a pity it''s not my disciple..." "Sister San, if you really are your disciple, don''t teach Lingjue..." "Second brother, what are you talking nonsense..." "There is no nonsense, San Junior Sister, look at the few disciples you taught hahaha..." "Cough cough cough... okay... the child is here..." Yu Jizi coughed twice to remind herself of the two juniors and younger sisters, that Lingjue is still here now, a bit of elder majesty. The two obviously realized this too, and hurriedly adjusted their posture, but Ling Jue said now, "Master, he refuses to hand it over." "Refusing?" Yu Jizi didn''t expect that when Ling Jue went forward, he thought that the other party would sell Kunlun a lot of face anyway, and was Lingran Palace easy to provoke? Kunlun is here to help now, why don''t you rush to borrow the donkey? But never thought that the other party would refuse! Is this guy a fool? "Then get it back! Remember not to hurt people!" Yu Jizi waved at Ling Jue. Since the softness is not good, then the hard one can only come. Of course, the other party is Xiaotian''s friend after all, it is not good to hurt people. But when Yu Jizi said this, she thought that Lingjue would act immediately, but she never expected that Lingjue would stand still. "What''s the matter?" Yu Jizi was puzzled. "Master... Junior Brother Xiaotian just said three words to me..." "Three characters?" It was Elder Hu. As the master of Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, this time the two went down the mountain to behave, Elder Hu must punish them, but now it involves the Immortal Medicine Association. These two disobedient disciples were punished. Now that he heard Xiaotian say three words, Elder Hu was also a little puzzled. Which three words did Xiaotian say that would make Ling Jue behave like this? "Yes! He said! Huo Linjiao!" When Ling Jue said this, the audience suddenly took a breath. If there is anything that can be more famous than the Immortal Medicine Society recently, then it must be the Huolin Sect. The news of the demise of the Huo Lin Sect has spread wildly throughout the cultivation world in a short period of time. It can be said that everyone who heard the news immediately felt that they were auditory hallucinations. What? You said that the Huolin Sect was destroyed? Did Kunlun do it or Lingran Palace? Either way, are they crazy? Kill the Huolin Sect? Although the news of Zhou Xiong''s serious injury spread all over the world, you must know that Huo Lin Sect is not only terrifying Zhou Xiong, but the old monster ancestor of Huo Lin Sect is really terrifying. Therefore, no matter which side really wants to use the Fire Lin Sect, it must pay a huge price. Is it Kunlun? It''s impossible. Kunlun''s Immortal Medicine Club this time can be said to be difficult for itself. I heard that Lingran Palace has invited the demon monk from the Western Regions to help. This time Kunlun can hold its first position. Is Kunlun going crazy in this situation? They will deal with the Huo Lin Sect at this time, they have no time to be cloned, okay... And Lingran Palace was even more impossible. After all, Lingran Palace had almost gathered all the power to fight Kunlun, wanting to win the first place in one fell swoop, but now it is impossible to say that Lingran Palace will be a clone to deal with the Huolin Sect. So Ling Ran Palace shouldn''t take action against the Huo Lin Sect, after all, no one would do a good job of this kind of outweigh the gain. But if it weren''t for these two families, then who would be the Huolin Sect who dealt with it? Huo Lin Sect is not a soft persimmon, it doesn''t mean that you can deal with them by just pulling it out! And soon even more incredible news came! After the destruction of the Huo Lin Sect, there was an official person who took over the Huo Lin Sect for the first time. What is even more incredible is that Liu Luan and the Great Elder Jinhua both chose to surrender? This news is more shocking than the destruction of the Fire Lin Sect! Why did the government intervene? Moreover, Liu Luan and the Great Elder Jinhua are definitely fierce characters. No one has ever thought they are good men and women, but now they are all sincere? Some people even say that the Great Elder Jinhua also helped count the materials of the Huolin Sect? This is simply the funniest thing in the world...what are you doing as the elder Jinhua? Tell me here, brother? The Great Elder Jinhua is the Great Elder of the Huo Lin Sect. The Great Elder of a sect can be said to be the most loyal of the sect. If it belongs to that kind of sect, I will survive. If the sect is destroyed, I will perish with the sect. This must be the case for the great elders of any denomination, but the Jinhua great elder has rebelled? There is no doubt that even Yu Jizi was stunned when he received this news, because these things are also a bag for him! Many years ago, Yujizi also fought against the elder Jinhua. There is no doubt that although the elder Jinhua is not yet Yujizis opponent, it is not easy for Yujizi to defeat the opponent. After all, they are all top Exists. But now it is said that the elder Jinhua has rebelled? How can this be? Therefore, the Huo Lin Sect became a mystery for a while, and as the mystery came out, some people even said that the Huo Lin Sect was destroyed by one person. The source of this news is unknown, but everyone who heard the news immediately felt that the person who spread the news was a lunatic! What''s wrong? Is Sister Wang coming back? Do you think this is making a movie? Killed the Huo Lin Sect alone? Why don''t you say that this person is a god? Do you have any brains? But just when everyone felt that the person who spread the news had no brains at all, the bigwigs of all parties also received the news, and this news almost made them unable to believe that it was really one person who extinguished the Huo Lin Sect. And the identity of this person is ominous... Chapter 3471: Come prepared The big guys on all sides certainly didn''t believe it the first time they received this news. He killed the Huo Lin Sect alone? Only when this news is accurate can it be a ghost. Although the news came from the official side, no one believes it. After all, this is so fascinating. How strong is this person to do this? It can''t be good at all. After all, there are ancestor-level people on the top of all parties, and they also asked these ancestors, but all the ancestors who heard the news laughed the first time. "Although the ancestor of long eyebrows is not as good as me, we really want to start, and the outcome is between five and five, and I want to kill him very hard." These are the original words of the ancestor of Kunlun. It was like telling Yu Jizi that the news was untrue. But at this moment when Ling Jue uttered the three words of Huo Lin Jiao, everyone was pulled back to this matter for a while. All the people present were human spirits. Why would Xiaotian tell Ling Jue about the three words Huo Lin teach at this time? This is obviously talking about the destruction of the Huolin Sect, and the destruction of the Huolin Sect, is it related to this Baili? Or is this Baili an official person? At this moment, some people have thought that it may be the official who killed the Huolin Sect. Although they don''t know what method the official used, there is only one explanation. But now that Xiaotian said that Huo Lin taught that Mr. Bai must be an official person. If the other party is an official person, then this matter can be troublesome. And just as everyone was thinking about it, another disciple came in outside the door, first saluted many elders and then said, "Master, what you asked me to inquire about, I have found out, that Heiwu is really an official person. !" As soon as this disciple uttered his words, everyone in the audience frowned. There is no doubt that this news outlet is equivalent to telling everyone that Bai Li is really an official person. "Really an official person..." Yujizi was also a little uncertain at this time. The official relationship with Kunlun has always been good, but the official relationship with Kunlun is more of a friend relationship, which is sometimes The official will ask Kunlun to take action to solve some of the things they are not easy to do. And Kunlun will also get some benefits from the official side, everyone is a cooperative relationship. But why did the official people come to Kunlun now? And what method did the government use to extinguish the Huo Lin Sect? If the official extinguished the Huo Lin Sect, how strong is the official power now? In this case, how should Kunlun deal with Baili at the moment? "Big brother, do you want to catch them and then..." It was the third elder who spoke just now. Don''t think she is a woman, but she is the most venomous thing in Kunlun. "Senior Junior Sister, dont talk nonsense!" The second elder said now. "The official side has always been with us in the river and not the well water, and this time, although the other party came, but so far has not done anything to Kunlun Its not good to make a move when it comes. When the second elder said this, Yu Jizi also nodded. Indeed, if Kunlun took them down at this moment, it would be hard to say if the official caught the matter. Kunlun is powerful, but you should never underestimate modern technological weapons. At least in terms of the current cultivation situation on the earth, if you really want to use large nuclear weapons, Kunlun will be really troublesome, so no one wants to make trouble. It''s too stiff. "We should wait and see what happens in this matter, and this time the official took the initiative to start with Lingran Palace. I dont know if there is any premeditated action. Lets not do it for now, Lingjue. No one should provoke this surname Bai in the next time." "Yes!" Ling Jue quickly went down to arrange other disciples after hearing the arrangement made by Yujizi. After all, it was his duty as the chief disciple. After Ling Jue left, the other elders remained silent for a long time, because they all knew that this matter was not easy to handle. "Master, do you want to contact the Huaxia official side to see them..." "This matter will wait until after the Fairy Medicine Club." Yu Jizi sighed. It was an eventful time. Originally, the affairs of the Fairy Medicine Club caused him a headache. Now there is another official. No one knows what the official is. What do you mean, and was the Huolin Sect officially annihilated? If it was the official destruction, how did the official do it? Is it relying on large weapons? Impossible... because someone said that the Huo Lin Sect did not seem to have received much trauma, of course this refers to the local landscape. Because if a large weapon intervenes, it will inevitably flatten a lot of mountain peaks, but the Huo Lin Sect did not say that this is not the case. Or could the government develop any weapons against cultivators? This is not good news, but from any point of view this is definitely not a good thing, so Yujizi has a good grasp of it or waits until the fairy medicine meeting to take a closer look. "How''s Hunyuan Old Ancestor?" Yu Jizi brought the topic back to the Fairy Medicine Club again. And the ancestor of the perfect circle in his mouth was the helper Kunlun invited this time, but there was not much news so far. Now there are about two days before the immortal medicine meeting, but the ancestor of the perfect circle has never appeared. "There is no news from the ancestor Hunyuan for the time being... This person is out of sight, although we have contacted him before, but this person has a big mouth..." It was the second elder who spoke, and he was also quite helpless now. The ancestor of the perfect circle had indeed been contacted before, but this guy was eager to ask. Kunlun''s side hesitated for a while but now he can''t contact him. This makes Kunlun''s side extremely uncomfortable. "Continue to find a way to contact, even if the other lion speaks loudly, we can only bear it now." Yu Jizi sighed. He had never felt that Kunlun was forced into this way. Lingran Palace is not inferior to Kunlun in strength. After all these years of being second, Lingran Palace has long been fed up. This time Lingran Palace can be said to have come prepared, but can Kunlun resist this blow? It''s not easy to say. And Yu Jizi knew that he had to prepare with both hands at this moment. If the ancestor Hunyuan really couldnt show up, then he could only rely on himself... But against the demon monk of the Western Regions who almost swept the world of alchemists fifty years ago, Jizi is less than 10% sure, and the rest is to see the fate... Jade Jizi doesn''t know the final fate, but now he has no other choice. With a sigh, Yujizi stood up and waved away from everyone. Now he has to pay close attention to the last time and do more research. After all, the rise and fall of Kunlun is in his own hands... Chapter 3472: Master Hao Jiang Yi held a ruby ??the size of a human head, and his saliva was about to flow onto the ruby. "This girl, could you please wipe your saliva... You are going to stain my gems..." The seller looked at Baili helplessly at this moment, seemingly wanting Baili They stop Jiang Yiyi. "All right, this thing is useless for us..." Bai Li gave the seller an apologetic look, and then struggled to **** the ruby ??back from Jiang Yi''s hand. "Thank you..." The seller took Ruby from Baili''s helpless look, because when Jiang Yi looked at Ruby just now, this man thought he had come to the tent, and he had to take Jiang Yi to the tent to discuss the price. Jiang Yi scolded the gangster on the spot, but the other party was not angry. After all, there were many people who did not know the rules for the first time, so the seller introduced the rules to Jiang Yi in detail and said that he was really not a gangster. Moreover, there are people from Kunlun everywhere here, and the people who play rogue Kunlun here are the kind who kill first and then try... So I don''t dare to give myself 10,000 courage. After hearing Jiang Yi said that he had no money, the boss was speechless... Sister, you don''t have any money, are you talking to me here? "Big Brother Bai...I like that ruby..." Jiang Yi took Bai Li''s hand with a grieved expression. "This thing is really useless..." Bai Li was helpless, why would a woman like this kind of thing... And ruby ??this kind of thing is actually a scam in plain terms. For example, all day long talking about the world''s largest ruby ??is actually a scam. As far as Bai Li knows, the reserves of various gems on the earth are not much less than crystals. And the rubies appearing in the world are actually just speculation. After all, why is the price of this thing high? Because it''s scarce! For example, if you have a ruby ??mine, the rubies the size of a human head are popped out in a random wave. What if you put these rubies on the market now? what? Get rich? Yes! You will get rich, but rubies will also become less expensive than crystals in a very short period of time. At that time, your ruby ??mines will not be as valuable as coal mines. And the merchant is the most profitable person in the world. I have 10,000 tons of rubies, but I only took out a hundred catties to tell you that there are so many things in this world, so the price will naturally soar. For example, the diamond scam is like this. The reserves of diamonds are so fast that they can catch up with coal mines, but look at the price of diamonds. The various gems are actually similar. Bai Li just glanced at it casually. Every piece of the gems around the surroundings is the size of a human head, and those with the size of a fist are small, so this thing is not that valuable at all, but its outside and some people dont allow it. They only appear in large numbers, so they are rare. Sometimes this is the case. Many people think that they live to understand. In fact, in this world, what you know is what the boss wants you to know. You will never know what the boss doesn''t want you to know. Even if you tell the truth about this kind of thing, no one believes it, because when there are more ignorant people, your cleverness will be regarded as ignorance. At this moment, Baili, who was unable to do anything about it by Jiang Yiyi, took out a few pills from his pocket, and then completed the transaction with the sellers bewildered face, because Baili gave the pills. Too much medicine. The other party originally wanted to exchange this ruby ??for a spiritual pill, but Baili shot three, which immediately suffocated the other party. "Thank you... girl, these sapphires are also given to you..." The boss happily gave Jiang Yi three fist-sized sapphires. These sapphires are definitely not difficult to get outside and sell for 100 million, but In the cultivation world, this thing is nothing but a gadget... "Boss, ask, where can I sell Zhu Jidan?" Zhang Xu doesn''t care about gems at all. These things have no meaning to him. Now Zhang Xu only cares about Zhu Jidan. . "Ah! Jidan! Then I don''t have it here. You need to go there. The alchemists from all sides are there these days. I heard that as long as you pay the starting price, you can buy any medicine!" "Including Earth Spirit Pill?" Bai Li said. "Cough cough cough cough... sir, you are arguing... How can Earth Spirit Pills appear so easily..." The seller was also speechless. However, Bai Li is really not arrogant. Bai Li really wants to help Zhang Xu get a few Di Ling Pills to eat. He really does not need to refine the medicine himself, but I dont know if the materials are sufficient or not. Of course, if there are Tian Ling Pills. It''s okay. Although it''s a bit wasteful to eat Heavenly Spirit Pills directly, the effect is definitely better than that of Earth Spirit Pills. At this time, with the help of the boss, Baili began to move towards the area of ??the alchemist Sure enough, there is more lively here than there, and there is no longer a variety of small The tents are all alchemy rooms. But when Baili was looking for the pill, there was a commotion in front of him. "Out! Out!" "Oh my God! It''s really the best medicine!" "Look! There is blue smoke!" "My goodness! This is the rhythm to make the best medicine!" "Who is refining medicine!" "It''s Master Hao! Master Hao is refining medicine." "No wonder, it''s true that Master Hao is refining medicine. I heard that there is a one in a thousand probability that Master Hao refining the best pill!" "Ah! Is it so high? One thousandth! My goodness! If I had the opportunity to let Master Hao refine the pill..." "You? Stop teasing, okay... Master Hao needs all the top-notch refining materials. Can you gather those materials? What are you talking about here..." "Fuck you... I will slowly get it together..." "Even if you have everything together, Master Hao must have the time to take care of you..." Although I don''t know who this Master Hao is, what Bai Li is very speechless is the one-thousandth best rate, is it worth blowing like this? If you go to the Apocalypse Academy and tell people that your rate of refining the best medicine is one in a thousand, then you must be expelled...because the Apocalypse Academy cant afford to lose this person... Its not about your best rate. Is it your superb rate that is really shameless to say with a calm face... And Bai Li never knew that the best product would have blue smoke... According to the routine, shouldn''t the best product be purple? There may also be mutated gold...what the **** is blue? Is the mutation in the mutation? Bai Li suddenly felt that he might be a little confused about studying... Chapter 3473: Blue Tsukidan The people surrounding the refining pharmacy here are at least a few hundred people. The small refining pharmacy is surrounded by water, but their dialogue makes Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. Lets not talk about whether Master Hao is capable or not, just say this one-thousandth of the best rate. Lets put it this way, if you are in the Tianqi Academy, you tell people that your best rate is one-thousandth and has not been If you are expelled on the spot, you must at least be Bai Li''s brother, because even if you are the dean''s brother-in-law, you can''t keep you. Nima''s rate of one-thousandth of the best, are you refining medicine or destroying medicinal materials? Are you cheating your father? Besides, what the **** is the blue smoke? Although Bai Li is not a powerful alchemist in the starry sky, in any small world, Bai Li''s medicine refining technology is absolutely the top. Baili couldn''t compare with those in the starry sky who made tens of thousands of super medicine pills, but Baili always knew the common sense of medicine. There are generally two situations when producing the best pill. The first one is the most common purple smoke. Purple smoke usually appears. Then you can basically congratulate the alchemist. Basically many of your furnace pill are the best. ,you succeeded. And the rarer thing is the golden color, the golden pill has hardly been refined even Baili, generally this quality is called the perfect level. A perfect-level pill Baili could not be completed by God alone, because it really needed the foundation to do so, so only those big men in the starry sky could refine the golden pill. So in general, the top grade is already the top level, and the perfect pill is something that even Bai Li has never seen. But what the **** is this blue smoke? The best blue medicine? At the moment, he looks dumbfounded. "This Master Hao''s name is Hao Lihai." "Fuck, this name is amazing..." Brother Kai was speechless. The parents of this guy are also so amazing. They gave their children such a name, for fear that others would not know their children are awesome... "Ahem... The name is not the point. This Master Hao is from Lingran Palace, but he is not a disciple of Ling Ran Palace, but a kind of guest elder, refining medicine guest elder." Xiaotian said again. This Master Hao didn''t come from Lingran Palace, but because of his special medicine refining ability, he was seen by Lingran Palace and eventually became the guest elder of Lingran Palace. Basically, there are guest elders in every sect. However, guest elders are usually not controlled by their sects, but are relatively free. This time it is estimated that the Master Hao will appear here because of the Immortal Medicine Club. And this Master Hao is an extremely outstanding figure among the alchemists. I dont know how many people go to seek medicine every year. Master Hao can be said to be famous, but what I am curious about at this time is not the reputation of Master Hao. Is it big, but the problem of blue super smoke. "I remember that the best product made from refining medicine shouldn''t be purple smoke? Why is his blue smoke?" "Purple? Don''t be kidding Mr. Bai. The purple pill of choice for heaven hasn''t appeared for many years. It is only in the legend, and blue is already the top." "Huh?" Bai Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that this is a banned earth. This feeling is like the truth that there will never be a golden pill in the small world. In general small worlds, because of its special carrying capacity, there can only be purple elixir at most. Golden elixir can only be seen after entering the starry sky, and Baili has basically never made medicine after entering the starry sky. After all, there are too many alchemy masters in the starry sky, and Bai Li is unwilling to show his ugliness, so the golden color has naturally never appeared. But the earth is different from the general small world. The earth is a completely forbidden world, so the purple pill here is almost comparable to the golden pill, so it is almost impossible for purple to appear here. "What kind of pill did Master Hao refine?" Bai Li asked an onlooker next to him. "It seems to be Jidan!" The onlookers looked up and down Baili and answered. "Zhu Ji Dan?" Hearing Zhu Ji Dan Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up, the person over there just said that Master Hao wants to refine the best pill, and what he is refining now is the best pill. Doesn''t it mean that you are going to produce the best Jidan at this time? "If it''s really the best, I''ll grab one for you...buy one..." Bai Li originally wanted to grab one, but thought that he wasn''t here to fight today, so he just bought one. After all, he learned from Huolin. A batch of spirit stones were searched over there. I think it should be enough. And just after inquiring about here, the pill was finally released, and the fragrance of the medicine was dispersed, and there was a burst of exclamation around. Many of the people present had never seen the best pill released. "Is it true that there will be a blue light appearing when the best medicine is released?" "Of course! You''ll see it in a while..." really! At this moment, the pill furnace was opened, and a burst of blue light fell on the audience. Many people who had not seen this best pill came out couldn''t help but breathe in the air. Obediently... As expected of Master Hao This is really the best medicine. In the bursts of blue light, Master Hao personally took out the Jizhu Dan he refined. The two blue barking Ji Dan was in Master Hao''s hands like two water balls, and they looked so crystal clear. "Master Hao! I want this pill from Sword Sect! You can make a price." "I Feitianya is willing to produce a hundred spirit stones..." "One hundred Lingshi wants the best Jidan? Just kidding, I have one hundred and fifty Lingshi at sunset..." Obviously there are too many people in need for this top-quality ammunition, especially this is the Jidan, which is of low grade among all the medicines, but this thing is very troublesome to refine, and the demand is relatively large. Yes, the best Jidan is also extremely rare. Which sect does not have a few exceptionally talented disciples? Even if not now, will there be none in the future? If an extremely talented disciple uses the best Jiujidan to build the foundation, the future achievements will be even more limitless. Therefore, these two best Jidanjidans suddenly appear at this moment, and everyone naturally wants to get them, and some are for Some of his own disciples are for future disciples. Anyway, these two Zhujidans immediately became the sweet cakes in the field, and everyone wanted to get them. Hearing the price they shouted, Bai Li suddenly felt that he might not be able to buy it today. Although he bought a lot of spirit stones from the Huo Lin Sect, because there was no space ring, Bai Li only brought a small part. I thought that thirty or fifty pieces could be done, but now it seems that I dont have enough spirit stones on my body... Do you want to grab it again? But compared to this, Bai Li is very curious about what qualities the best pill of blue smoke can achieve? So Baili used his thought force to help himself push a path and leaned on... Chapter 3474: This is rubbish This Master Hao looked like he was in his early fifties, but he didn''t look like an alchemist because he looked so delicate. The pharmacists in Bai Li''s impression, even if they were not for gold, all looked sloppy, at least when they were refining medicine. Because most of the pharmacists focus on refining medicine, and don''t pay too much attention to these details. Bai Li quickly squeezed to the forefront. At this moment, Master Hao didn''t avoid others. No matter who it was, he would show everyone the best Jidan in his hand. "Oh... it''s really the best Jidan building... this thing is so good..." "If I had such a foundation pill when I was building the foundation, my current achievements are estimated to be able to catch up with the leaders of the various sects..." "Lao Zhao, you''re going to get it soon, you, your talent is still the best for building a base pill, you are wasting the pill, don''t you know..." "You...you...you talk nonsense..." The face of the old Zhao who was said to be flushed. "Master Hao, is this Zhujidan sold?" At this moment, most people are concerned about whether Zhuji Dan is sold. After all, anyone wants to get such a top-grade pill. "This medicine is not for sale temporarily... But if anyone of you wants to ask me to refine it, I can help, but you know my rules." "You know, do one pay five..." Refining one and making five means that if you plan to refine a Jidan, then no matter what the quality is, as long as it is out, you need to prepare five more materials. As for Master Hao several times to complete the refining, The materials will not be returned. Bai Li was stunned when he heard this... Nima, is the earth''s alchemist so profitable? In the previous Apocalypse dynasty, most of the alchemists were directly refining. The alchemist did not guarantee success. Once successful, if a pill is issued, the alchemist will give it to you. The pharmacist will extract part of it as a reward. Only a very few masters will have the situation of refining one-to-one, but there is also a prerequisite, that is, it will be successful, that is, you find me to refine the pill. As long as I succeed in refining, then you take the pill, but you Give me an extra piece of material, which is regarded as a reward. Being able to be such a pharmacist is generally a well-known existence in Kyushu. But now Master Hao is amazing! He is doing one for five! And this one is still a pill, not a pill. For example, if you have five Zhujidans, you are so embarrassed. Four of them will be left by the other party. Only one will be given to you, and you still have to hand in five materials. Isn''t this special? But Bai Li too underestimated the people''s desire for pill. Even in this case, Master Hao could still receive countless requests for refining medicine. He could only say that he was frantic. At this moment, a group of people gathered around this Zhujidan and exclaimed, but when everyone looked envious, suddenly a hand took the water-blue Zhujidan from Master Hao''s hand. This sudden hand surprised the audience for a moment. Who is so unruly? Soon they saw that it was a young man in sportswear. At this moment, the young man took Zhujidan and threw it up and down twice, then put it on his sniffle and smelled it lightly. The next moment his face showed a trace. Playful smile. "Zhuzi! I dont understand the rules!" Master Hao was also angry here. It doesnt matter if these people around me see it. After all, they have to show off the best pill of this kind. Then these people will advertise for themselves for free. Fame can go further. At that time, I can win both fame and fortune in this fairy medicine meeting. Although this time Master Hao was invited by Lingran Palace, Master Hao knew that his abilities were not enough to truly compete at the Immortal Medicine Club, because Lingran Palace had invited the demon monk from the Western Regions, and his own strength The outside world is blowing it hard, but compared with the demon monk, it is still a lot worse. But who doesn''t like fame and wealth? Master Hao naturally likes it too, so Master Hao''s idea is very simple, that is, to use the opportunity of this Fairy Medicine to gain fame and fortune. But at this moment, someone so unruly took Zhu Jidan away from his own hands. Seeing that it was a young man, Master Hao knew that this was a guy who didn''t understand the rules. Master Hao didn''t worry that someone would steal this Jidan from here, just kidding, not to mention that he himself is a guest elder of Lingran Palace, even if he is a guest, he is also an elder. If you offend Lingran Palace, you can have good fruit. Besides, this is Kunlun. If you **** someone else''s pill, Kunlun will have to chase you for 1,800 streets, if you grab someone else''s medicine. Even safety cannot be guaranteed in Kunlun, so what is the face of Kunlun. So Master Hao is not worried about the pill being robbed, but what he cares about is that this person''s behavior is too unruly. Other people naturally think the same, who owns this young man? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? Zhang Xu also squeezed to Baili''s side. Seeing the pill in Baili''s hand, Zhang Xu said, "Master...is this pill good?" OK? I don''t know how many people couldn''t help laughing when I heard Zhang Xu''s words. This little guy is too ignorant! Is this thing okay? You can ask that the leaders of many sects are not necessarily better than the foundation building in the hands of Master Hao at the time. Is it okay... are you qualified to ask such a thing? Bai Li knew Zhang Xus thoughts. Zhang Xu had been stuck at this critical point for a long time and wanted to complete the breakthrough, but Zhang Xu was a little impatient. Just when many people around looked at Zhang Xu with contempt, Bai Li Speaking earnestly and earnestly: "The road to cultivation is not anxious. The more anxious you are, the more difficult it will be. You must remember in the future and don''t go astray." Baili knew that Zhang Xu was a quick-witted person, but sometimes he was not anxious to practice a session. Hearing Baili''s words, Zhang Xu nodded quickly because he knew that Baili would never harm himself. I am indeed anxious. Although I was anxious before, but it is not like this. It''s just recently. Is this the demon? And while Zhang Xu was considering the problem of the demons, Bai Li gently threw the Jidan in his hand to Master Hao, and said at the same time: "This kind of garbage is not worth building a foundation for you, thinking Find a better way." When Bai Li said this, the originally messy scene was instantly quiet. Everyone looked at Bai Li with a look that was almost a lunatic. What did this guy say? Rubbish? He uses **** to describe such a top quality, is this guy blind? Chapter 3475: Do you know how to make medicine? Zhang Xu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. It seems that Zhu Jidan has become his own obsession. Is this the legendary demon? In the past, Zhang Xu always heard people say about demons, crazy things, etc., but Zhang Xu didn''t understand what that meant, even Zhang Xu felt that demons had nothing at all. But today Zhang Xu understands that some things he thinks are too simple, and his obsessions are actually the demons sometimes. But when Zhang Xu was thinking about it, Bai Li''s words stunned the audience. "Such **** is not worth using to build your foundation!" When Bai Li said this sentence, the audience was quiet. Everyone looked at Bai Li with a foolish expression, and they even wondered if Bai Li''s mind was really wrong. Is it possible for people with no brain problems to say such things? Rubbish? This guy calls Zhu Jidan garbage? Isn''t this crazy? This kind of foundation building, even if it was the head of Kunlun, was just like that. This kind of Jijidan is definitely the best existence in the entire cultivation world, but this kind of Jijidan is **** in this guy''s mouth. Seeing Bai Li, no one at the scene knew who Bai Li was, but everyone at the moment regarded Bai Li as a little guy who was completely ignorant, otherwise he wouldn''t say such naive words. "Funny...this guy is a lunatic, he thinks this kind of Jidan is rubbish!" "My God, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard this year!" "No! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. He thinks this kind of Jidan is rubbish?" "If this kind of Jidan is rubbish, would you please kill me with rubbish?" "This guy is a **** who doesn''t understand, right? Does he know what Jidan is?" "Oh...Whose child is this, no matter how good they are, they come out to talk nonsense, and are not afraid to shame your parents..." Obviously, at this moment, some people have already regarded Bai Li as a child of a casual cultivator. Up. "You said my Jidan is rubbish?" Master Hao stopped doing it now, do you know what Jidan is? Do you think this kind of Zhukidan is rubbish? This Jidan is already the best in the whole world. Okay, although Master Hao dare not say that it is the best, but this kind of Jidan is definitely one in a million. To refine such a Jidan requires more than technology. , More still needs luck. But now his own Zhujidan was said to be rubbish, and Master Hao stopped doing it on the spot. "What? What I said was wrong?" Bai Li looked at Master Hao with a look of disdain. "Okay! You said this Jidan rubbish, then you tell me where the Jidan **** is? Where have you seen the best Jidan rubbish?" Master Hao is going to bash the face on the spot, saying that I build Jidan garbage, I will teach you how to be a human today! Your parents have not taught you well, but society has taught you how to be a man. But when Master Hao said this, he found that Bai Li didn''t feel any tension at all, and he looked like he was ready to go, but this appearance is just hard-holding in Master Hao''s eyes, and that''s how young people are. "Young man, stop messing around here. Everyone doesn''t have the same knowledge as you, so hurry up." "Yes... Don''t shame your parents and teachers at a young age, hurry up and go far..." The people around were also talking now, but when their words fell, Bai Li said: "The medicinal materials used in this pill are the best among the best. To be honest, such medicinal materials are not easy to find, but you During the refining, when the spirit was transformed, all the medicinal properties of the medicine were not forced out, so when the pill was gathered, the medicinal properties of the pill were only one or two of them, and the real medicinal properties had already fallen. It was all consumed at the time, and this is not the most critical thing. Your fire control is not in place, so the pill has lost at least 30% of its medicinal properties in the process of refining..." Bai Li opened his mouth to explain, and when Bai Li said what he said, the audience fell silent for an instant. There were also many pharmacists present. They could hear that all the words Bai Li said were refining medicine terms. There are even many things they haven''t heard of, such as what does falling spirit mean? Don''t talk about them, even Master Hao doesn''t understand what Luoling is. There is no way, the earth''s alchemy is so declining that today''s alchemists don''t know what is called falling spirit. In the process of alchemy, the spiritual power in the elixir is forced out through the fire control technique. In this case, the spiritual power will transform into a gaseous state to walk in the pill furnace, and the alchemist needs to control the spiritual energy to fall. This step is Luo Ling, but it is obvious that Master Hao has no control at all, he can only let his spiritual power fall naturally, and such Luo Ling is no longer a method of refining medicine based on the destiny of the heavens , How does this guarantee the best rate. Such a good medicinal material finally produced such a thing. If it was placed in Tianqi Academy, then Lao Jin could directly kill you on the spot. Refining medicine failure is not terrible. After all, pharmacists sometimes fail to pursue the ultimate, but it depends on why they fail. If the pursuit of the ultimate fails, it does not matter. Lao Jin will definitely comfort you and let you continue to work hard. A pharmacist who doesn''t want to pursue the ultimate is definitely not a good pharmacist, but if you fail because of being too vegetables, then Lao Jin must be driven away. There is no doubt that the master Hao in front of him belongs to the refining method of resignation, and his best rate is basically based on luck. Of course, it cant be said to rely entirely on luck, because the medicinal materials he used in Bailis view are simply violent. Such medicinal materials are top-notch in Kyushu. I dont know how much it will cost to collect them on the earth. But this kind of medicinal materials can be refined into such a thing. If Lao Jin sees this thing, he will never let people eat it, he will stuff you from your valley... Yes, Lao Jin is so violent... "You... don''t think that someone will believe you when you talk nonsense..." Master Hao didn''t understand it at the moment, but he still knows a little bit about Luo Ling, but he is obviously not qualified to be a pharmacist at his level. Learned such a technique, but now Master Hao obviously wouldn''t believe that the little guy in front of him really understands that kind of thing. "Isn''t I talking nonsense? Why don''t we try it? If I win, how about taking away the pill that I refined? And you only need to provide the same materials as the pill..." Master Hao, who looked at Baili as if he wanted to try it, got angry on the spot... Chapter 3476: Ill help you Facing Bai Li''s provocation, Master Hao really got angry right now. An unknown junior dare to provoke him here. Master Hao felt that he had to teach him how to behave. But here, Master Hao hasn''t spoken yet, someone else said: "Master Hao, don''t be familiar with people like this...I don''t want to be in the lower Liuli Sect, but also ask Master Hao to help..." At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd. This man was holding a pile of materials. It seemed that all the materials were used to refine Jidan, and what made Baili speechless was that they were all The best materials, your sister, is there so many best materials on the earth now? There are really not many top-quality materials on the earth, but each sect also has its own resources, and they can be cultivated in their own homes, but this is a particularly long process. Generally, they are not willing to use such materials at all. Only when it comes to the Fairy Medicine, will these masters come to help. At this moment, Mo Shangshuang was like this, and seeing such materials, I knew that Zhang Xus Jidan should be there today. Bai Li glanced at the materials and said, "It happens to be this kind of opportunity. How about Master Hao and we have a trial. Let''s take a copy of the material and see whose finished medicine is more advanced?" "Huh! Boy, you don''t want to use this method to deceive the elixir. You don''t know how valuable these elixir are. How can this master let you use it for practice? Don''t even think about it!" Master Hao said to you now Don''t want to murder me and look at Bai Li. Just kidding, there are a total of six materials here. Master Hao only needs to refine one, and then all the remaining five are his own. Even the refined one only needs to be given to the other party, and the rest are all It''s his own, and it will inevitably waste a piece of his material to compete in vain, so how can he agree? "Yes! This elixir is for Master Hao, what are you!" Mo Shangshuang also spoke, and his words immediately aroused the approval of the people around him. This young man did not deliberately cheat, right? . The pharmacists on the earth have a hard time. Generally, young pharmacists are supported by sects, otherwise they simply cannot grow up. why? It''s very simple. If you want to refine medicine and improve yourself, you must first have the materials... Then where does the material come from? Is there something out of nothing? Of course it''s impossible. So the main reason why many pharmacists can''t grow up is lack of materials. Many of them even cried and shouted to help others refining medicine, but with their success rate, who would let you come? So these people now regard Bai Li as a pharmacist who has no materials and wants to find opportunities. "Hehe! Young man, we have seen a lot of your routine!" "Yes! Go back quickly, don''t shame your teacher." "Someone who is not a teacher, in my opinion, this guy is totally incompetent... otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing." "A casual cultivator is here to provoke Master Hao, isn''t this a lunatic?" Mo Shangshuang, right now, it looks like you never want to succeed. "Why? Don''t you dare?" Bai Li looked helpless at this moment, but Bai Li did not go to reason with these people, because there is a truth that Bai Li understands, that is, never go to reason with fools, because The fool will first pull you to the level of IQ with him, and then defeat you with his rich fool experience... So Baili didn''t bother to explain anything at this moment, it just depends on whether Master Hao dared. "Haha...little guy, the radical method was still useful to me decades ago. Now, it''s useless. Go home quickly. Don''t think that you can get a chance with this master in a few words. You think too much..." "Oh..." Bai Li sighed helplessly. People of this age would rather listen to fools than choose opportunities. Who do you want to make sense? "Master Hao, can you help me refine the Jidan..." Just as Baili turned around and was about to leave, suddenly a young woman walked out of the crowd. This woman was not very old. Holding a copy of the materials for refining Jidan, it''s just that compared with Mo Shangshuang''s materials, this woman''s materials are a bit inferior, but it''s barely in line with the best. At this moment, the woman looked at Master Hao with a look of expectation, hoping that Master Hao could agree, but Master Hao snorted coldly: "Little girl, don''t you know my rules! My rules are Refining one to five. How can I refine your material for you? I should hurry up and gather other materials." "Master Hao... please help. My brother will be over the age of foundation building next month. I have found several pharmacists and failed. Please help me. I will find a way to return the other materials. Give you" The woman looked like praying at this time, but Master Hao didn''t even pay attention to her. After all, this Master is not a charity, and refining medicine requires materials. "Little girl, Master Hao''s rules are rules, go quickly..." "Yes... why don''t you find another alchemist to help..." "How can other pharmacists have the level of Master Hao!" "That''s not necessarily true. For example, this one said just now that he can be better than Master Hao. Why don''t you try it with him, little girl!" "Hahahahaha... can''t you make me laugh? Just him?" Bai Li, who was about to leave, stopped when he heard these words and glanced at the mocking people over there. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but instead focused on the little girl. This little girl is actually not young anymore, she looks like she is about twenty years old, and she must be dressed from a wealthy family At this moment, the little girl stands there desperately. . Because her brother is about to be eighteen this year, in the cultivating world, there is basically no way out for ordinary people to build a foundation after eighteen. Of course, this is just the opinion of ordinary people. In fact, in Baili''s eyes, it doesn''t matter how old you are to build a foundation. The key is whether you have a reasonable exercise method. There are some more interesting exercises in the starry sky that even require a certain age, so there is no absoluteness in the world, but the earth is different, and the earths exercises are too low, and generally require a younger age. If this girls younger brother doesnt finish building the foundation, its really going to be finished. Thats why the woman is so desperate now. She only has one material. If she finds other alchemists, the success rate is too low, so she wants to come to Hao The master tried his luck here, but it proved to be of no use. Just as the woman was sadly preparing to leave, Bai Li said, "Why don''t I help you?" Hearing what Bai Li said, the woman was taken aback for a moment, and then gave Bai Li an apologetic smile. It was obvious that she didn''t want to let this piece of her material get rid of water, she wanted to find a reliable alchemist. "Thank you..." The woman turned around and left. "If you fail, I will accompany you ten times!" Bai Li said again, failed? Just kidding... If Baili fails to refining a Jizhu Dan, then Baili can eat the pill furnace! "Forget it..." The woman obviously didn''t believe in Bai Li, but just when the woman was about to continue walking, Bai Li took out something from Xiaotian and said, "If it fails, it belongs to you! How? " When she heard what Baili said, the woman turned her head, and when she saw what was in Baili''s hand, she was obviously surprised... and not only was she surprised, but the whole audience was surprised by what Baili was holding at this moment. , They couldn''t believe that Bai Li would actually take out this thing... Chapter 3477: Why do i want your trash At this time, there was a sword in Bai Li''s hand, and this sword seemed to be the size of a palm. The maroon sword seemed to have flames circulating on it. At first glance, it was an extraordinary soldier of extraordinary value. And this sword was seized from Liu Luan before, and Baili gave it to Xiaotian. At this moment, he took it from Xiaotian and used it as a bet. "This sword is more valuable than your materials, how about I use it as a bet?" Baili gently tossed the small sword in his hand twice. To be honest, this thing really looks down on Baili. , Because its an insult to the shoddy thing to describe the shoddy thing. But the fact that this little sword is **** in Baili''s hands doesn''t mean that other people think so too. In todays cultivating world, not only is it difficult to find techniques and elixir, but magic weapons are even more difficult to find. It is almost impossible for the earth to rely on refiners to refine magic weapons. First of all, the materials that can be discovered on the earth are almost impossible. All of them have been discovered, and the remaining material output in one year may not be able to refine a few magic weapons. Therefore, every year on the earth today, countless people go to explore historical sites, hoping to find useful magic weapons, and now even those broken magic weapons will be regarded as treasures. And this little sword in Baili''s hand is not a common grade at first glance. After all, Liu Luan can be regarded as a figure with a face and a face, and the magic weapon in his hand will naturally not be of low grade. So don''t say that the sword that I took out at this moment was to change the material in this woman''s hand, even if it was to replace the two Zhujidan in the hands of Master Hao, I guess he would not hesitate. "Young man, if you want to build a Jidan, why don''t you use this sword to exchange it?" Master Hao is shameless enough, at this moment, before the woman speaks, he actually spoke in advance. But what Master Hao didnt understand was that Bai Li was not joking with him just now. In Bai Lis eyes, the Jidan in his hand was really rubbish. It wasnt a radical method at all. To be honest, though. This little sword is also **** in Baili''s eyes... So trash for trash, why do such a disgusting transaction? "Are you sure..." The woman also spoke at this moment. Although she is not from a prominent school, she still knows some basic things. Obviously, the sword in Baili''s hand is completely compared with the material in her hand. It was not a grade, and at this time she never thought that Bai Li would actually use that sword to make this bet. At this moment the woman looked suspicious, because in her opinion this was something that only a fool could do. "Sure, if I can''t help you refine the best base building pill, it will belong to you, but I have to say first. If I refine it, how many will I take away, no matter how many?" With a smile inside Bai Li, his main purpose today is to help Zhang Xu refine a Jidan, too lazy to find materials. Now that there are materials here, Bai Li naturally wants to do it directly. "There are so many people here who testify for me, don''t regret it..." Obviously, the woman didn''t believe it, because it seemed like this was a transaction that she won''t lose. If it was refined by Baili, then needless to say, I got the pill I wanted. If Baili failed, it would be even more profitable to get this sword. So the woman didnt quite understand, Bai Is this crazy here? Why do you want to do this kind of trade that is not profitable? "But it must be the same as Master Hao''s hand!" The woman emphasized again, but this time she was embarrassed. Seeing Bai Li''s sudden embarrassment, the woman secretly asked, could it be that Bai Li didn''t have this confidence? After all, she also saw the two Jizhu Dans refined by Master Hao just now. They are definitely the best among the best. Is this request too much? The woman thought for a while, as long as Bai Li could refine the best pill of the outside world! So the woman was ready to speak, but the woman spoke without saying, "I''m afraid it won''t work..." Hearing the woman here, she was taken aback, and there was a burst of laughter from the surroundings, and even Master Hao looked funny. Hmph... Just now you kept saying that people''s pill is rubbish, but now you can''t even refine rubbish? "Boy, don''t pretend to be here. We have so many witnesses here. If you really lose in a while, it''s impossible to run." "That''s... this is Kunlun. If you start a bet and want to run by then, Kunlun will not let you go." "It''s not scary for young people to speak big words, so hurry home and practice well..." A group of people say one thing to one another. Obviously, they all regard Baili as someone who can only speak big words just now. They just kept saying that Master Haos Zhujidan is rubbish, but now you cant even practice rubbish. system? What the **** is this? But in the midst of laughter, Bai Li spoke again: "Girl, dont get me wrong, because I havent refined such a **** pill I havent refined it. People want medicinal effects to be powerful, how can you? Its trash! So I may not be able to satisfy your request..." woman:"" The audience: "???" At this moment, the audience was bewildered by Bai Li''s words, this is no longer arrogant, this is completely arrogant to the extreme! When Bai Li spoke just now, everyone thought that Bai Li was going to lower his demands, but never thought that this guy was talking more madly than before! "Boy, who are you! Did someone deliberately let you make trouble? I tell you, if you can''t leave today, even if you don''t refining now, you won''t be able to do it! This master still needs to see, why are you? How can you dare to speak such big words." Master Hao is mad...This kid has been humiliating himself again and again since just now, and now he dares to humiliate himself so much. I, Hao Lihai, is not someone who can provoke him. Today, I must let this kid know that the sky is so great. "What? Are you going to bet something with the reader?" Bai Li turned his head to look at Master Hao, with an indescribable beating...This means that there are alchemists all around, if Hao Lihai is an ordinary cultivator, it is estimated that he will be smashed with Bai Li at this moment. "Boy! Don''t be arrogant, you have to bet! Okay! I will bet with you today! If you really win this master, these two Jidans are yours!" As soon as Master Hao said these words, there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. You must know that the two Jidan Pills in Hao Lihai''s hand are of great value, and he actually took it out to make a bet now. But everyone here hadn''t finished the air conditioner, and a single sentence from Bai Li instantly made everyone speechless. "What do I want you to do with these two rubbish? Go home and serve as hot pot balls? What''s wrong? Your refined beef balls..." Light pen Chapter 3478: Why, dare not to bet? "What do I want you to do with these two rubbish... Why, go back and serve as hot pot balls? Your refined beef balls?" As soon as Bai Li said this, Hao Lihai almost vomited blood... Nima... This kid''s mouth is really damaged, what is the beef ball? Lao Tzu, this is the best Zhuji Dan. Okay, I dont know how many people want to get it in their dreams, but you say its beef balls? "You...you..." Master Hao finally spoke after you for a long time: "What are you going to bet on!" "What are you betting on? Haha..." Bai Li looked a bit melancholy at Master Hao''s frustrated look, because Bai Li really couldn''t think of what he wanted. There seemed to be nothing good about this guy... After thinking about it, Bai Li couldn''t think of what he wanted in the end. After all, does this guy have what he needs? The answer is no, so Baili shook his head and said, "Forget it...Don''t bet, there is nothing I like about you, just forget it today..." "Forget it?" Master Hao couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. He understood that this kid was just bluffing. He didn''t have the confidence to win himself at all. If this shows that he is going to shrink. "Huh! Boy, I think you are horrified! Today I don''t make it difficult for you. I knelt down and knocked my head. I can assume that this has never happened." As soon as Master Hao said this, he immediately won a round of applause. "Master Hao is not only good at refining medicine, but also so open-minded." "Yes! This kid provokes Master Hao so much that Master Hao chose to let him go. I really didn''t expect it." "Huh! Boy, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and kowtow to Master Hao! So that Master Hao regrets it for a while, then you will be in trouble." The licking dogs around you say me to me. At this moment, their chosen posture is kneeling and licking. Bai Li looked speechlessly at the group of licking dogs kneeling here and licking Master Hao upright, open-minded? How did this group of people say such words with a stern face? If Hao Lihai is open-minded like this, wouldn''t he be full-hearted? But Bai Li is obviously not a soft persimmon. Since this man is looking for his own death, then Bai Li has nothing to say. Looking at the proud Master Hao over there, Baili said, "Since you are dead, then I will make you perfect. According to what you said, if you lose, kneel down here and give me a bang. Forget about this!" "You..." Master Hao never thought that the kid opposite was so arrogant, and he was also angry now! Are you looking for death? Since you are looking for death, let you know what regret is today! But just as Master Hao was about to speak, a cold voice suddenly came from the side: "Bet on the soul-satisfying gourd in your hand." When the sound fell, both Master Hao and the people around looked in the direction where the sound was made, and everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Because they all recognized the identity of the person who came. Ling Feihan! The lord of Ling Ran Palace, Ling Feihan, who was dressed in white gauze at this time, seemed to be the person who came out to fight in the painting, and he carried an ethereal feeling outside. At this time, where Ling Feihan passed, everyone backed away. Such a big man was not something they could afford, so almost everyone gave up a path for Ling Feihan. "Ling Palace Master..." Master Hao also respectfully saluted Ling Feihan, after all, he was still the elder Ke Qing of Ling Ran Palace in name. What''s more, even if he didn''t have this level of identity, he Hao Lihai didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Ling Feihan, he could only be arrogant to ordinary people, and he was too bad for Ling Feihan. At this time, Ling Feihan walked slowly to the opposite side of Baili, standing about five meters away from Baili, his face was lazy, and he didn''t even use his eyes too much from beginning to end. Take a look. After all, there are not many people at his level who can let him look straight. At least it has to be the lord of a sect, and it has to be a large sect. The minor sect masters of general sects will not even care. This time, Deng Fei, the disciple of the Great Elder, was restrained by Bai Li and took away his soul with the soul-satisfying gourd. Originally, Ling Feihan thought Kunlun would take action, but he never expected that Kunlun would have no news until now, so Ling Feihan coming. Originally, Ling Feihan planned to take the soul-satisfying gourd directly from Baili. After all, as Ling Feihan, if he spoke, the other party would not dare not give it. But he never expected that he would encounter this scene today, so Ling Feihan stepped forward. "Palace Master Ling, right, want to bet on the soul-satisfying gourd in my hand? No problem, but what about your bet?" Bai Li said, and many people around took a breath of air. At the moment they think Bai Li is really crazy Does this guy not know who is in front of him? Impossible, the people around had already called the palace lord of Lingran, he must know that this is the palace lord of Lingran palace, this is a figure of the same level as the master of Kunlun, is this kid crazy, he dare to do so. Talk to Palace Master Ling Ran. "Hahahahaha..." This time even Ling Feihan smiled, even a murderous flash in his eyes looking at Bai Li, but it was also accompanied by a trace of appreciation. Arrogant? When Ling Feihan was young, was he not arrogant! And looking at these young people today, including his own disciples, Ling Feihan felt that they no longer had the vigor of his youth. If a cultivator is not vigorous, how can he achieve the great path? So Ling Feihan had a slight appreciation for Baili. Deng Feis fellow Ling Feihan knew that although he was a bit of a bastard, he was still a good talent, and he was definitely able to get it, and Bai Li was able to take away the soul-sucking gourd from Deng Feis Taking away Fei''s soul, it can be seen that his cultivation is still very high, which makes Ling Feihan unable to help but admire it. Young people have the ability and courage, which is pretty good. "What do you want to bet on?" "Bet on this piece of clothing on you, my house just lacks a rag!" "Presumptuous!" This time it was not Ling Feihan who spoke, but Master Hao. In his opinion, Bai Li was too presumptuous. This was the palace owner of their Lingran Palace, this guy dared to be so presumptuous. "Why? Don''t you dare?" Bai Li said he was afraid to go away, what **** Ling Ran Palace''s palace owner! "Okay! What a hero! A young man is arrogant, I hope you have the capital to be arrogant, otherwise you will have no chance to regret if you lose your life one day... You have to bet, I will stay with you, Elder Hao ,let''s start" Chapter 3479: Lingbao for medicinal materials "It''s okay for young people to be arrogant, but you don''t want to lose your life one day, but you can regret it. Since you want to gamble, then this palace will bet with you, Elder Hao, let''s start." Ling Feihan had a strong murderous intent in his eyes at this time. This killing intent even caused the surrounding temperature to reach the freezing point. For a while, the chattering voices all around disappeared. Because no one thought that today would be like this. It was just a small fight between Baili and Master Hao, but now Palace Master Ling Feihan has come out. But it''s big. And everyone heard what Ling Feihan said just now. What does it mean to regret if you lose your life one day? This is obviously a naked threat. At this moment, everyone thinks this young man is crazy, because this guy dares to challenge Ling Feihan in this way. Isn''t this a death hunt? This is the palace lord of Lingran Palace. Master Hao is extremely excited at the moment. Although he is the elder Ke Qing of Lingran Palace, he has rarely seen Ling Feihan for a long time. Even if he does, it is difficult to have a chance to speak. People like Ling Feihan are not what Hao Lihai can match. But today he had the opportunity to perform in front of Ling Feihan, of course Master Hao was excited. "Palace Master, don''t worry, today I will let this kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and earth appreciate the power of Ling Ran Palace!" Ling Feihan nodded indifferently when he heard this. This Hao Lihai still has some ability to become the elder Keqing. Although he may not be able to get on the stage in front of those big guys, it is not enough to deal with an ordinary little guy. Things. However, Ling Feihans eyes towards Bai Li still carried a touch of murderous intent. Although Deng Fei is not a thing, he is a disciple of Ling Ran Palace. Ling Ran Palace disciples are not sensible. Ling Ran Palace can discipline himself, but what are you? Something, I dared to move my Ling Rangong disciple. "Mr. Bai..." Xiaotian stood beside Baili with a worried expression. In fact, he just wanted to speak, but because of Ling Feihan''s momentum, he didn''t dare to speak casually, because Xiaotian knew that he represented It was Kunlun, if he had just spoken, then today this matter has become a contest between Kunlun and Lingran Palace, and Hu Xiaotian will not be able to bear this responsibility by then. So he cannot speak. But Xiaotian never expected that things would develop to this point. Of course Xiaotian knew Baili''s combat effectiveness. Even if he was singled out with Ling Feihan, Xiaotian didn''t think that Baili would lose, but Baili''s medicine refining ability didn''t know. Xiaotian still has some knowledge of Hao Lihai. Although this guy is a casual cultivator on weekdays, he still has a good reputation. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people looking for him, so can Bai Li defeat Hao Lihai? And Bai Li also increased the difficulty for himself, surpassing the Jidan that Hao Lihai just refined. Is this possible? You should know that when Hao Lihai refined the Jidan Jidan just now, basically all he used were the top-quality materials. It can be said that the two best Jidan Jidan were completely smashed by the medicinal properties of the materials. Xiaotian also knows how to refining medicine. After all, he was born in a big family, and he has to learn these things from an early age. Xiaotian naturally knows the basic rules of refining medicine. If you want to refine what quality medicine, you must first use what quality thing. It is not that you can refine the best medicine by giving you a handful of weeds. Fantastic Nights. At this time, look at the medicinal materials in Master Bailihao''s hands. Although I dare not say that they are better than the materials used to refine the Jidan just now, they are definitely the best, and the other party has prepared so many materials. Now Master Hao Of all the materials, naturally the best is selected for refining. Looking at Baili''s side, there is only one material in the woman''s hand. Xiaotian knows these medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are definitely not the best, at most they are more expensive, and are far from the best. Under this circumstance, let Bai Li use these ordinary medicinal materials to fight against Master Hao''s best medicinal materials, and the final result will surpass Master Hao. Isn''t this a fantasy? So Xiaotian started to be a little worried now. "Mr. Can you really do it?" Let alone Xiaotian, even the owner of the medicinal materials is now worried. After all, this is the last chance she has worked so hard to find for her brother. If she still cannot succeed. , Then the future of her younger brother is over. At this moment, she doesnt care about any agreement between Baili and Ling Feihan. After all, Ling Feihans existence is a figure in the sky for her, its impossible. Touched. So she didn''t worry that she would offend Ling Feihan, probably Ling Feihan couldn''t remember who she was. But this is my brothers last hope, if it fails... "If you fail, you can use this sword to exchange the opponent''s Zhu Jidan, do you guess he will exchange it for you?" Bai Li said, directly handing over the small sword in his hand to the woman~www.novelhall.com ~ This sword has a fiery feeling when it starts, obviously it has spiritual power, and it is definitely not an ordinary ordinary product. At this time, the sword is in hand, and the woman is finally relieved. At least the treasure is in hand at the moment, it is really a failure, oneself can still use the treasure in exchange for something, so no matter how you count it, it is not a loss. In the end the woman gave Baili the materials of Zhu Jidan in her hand. Holding the plate brought up by the woman, Baili checked the medicinal materials. In Baili''s words, it''s not bad... Although these medicinal materials are not top-notch, they can barely be regarded as relatively advanced. Most of them are a combination of intermediate and high-level. Such medicinal materials will definitely not be refined before Baili. Some are the best medicinal materials. However, this does not mean that Baili is not good. I will check it now. After all, the Jidan is only the lowest level of pill, and it is barely higher than that of Huisheng Pill, so these medicinal materials are definitely sufficient. Up. After thinking about it, Bai Li did not rush to do it, but instead looked at Master Hao over there. At this moment, Hao Lihai has almost processed the medicinal materials. After all, all of his medicinal materials are top-quality, and need to be processed. Not much. But what made Bai Li speechless was that after processing the medicinal materials, this guy came directly to the alchemy furnace and poured all the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. Nima... Is the earth refining medicine so casual now? Then Bai Li glanced at the people next to him, including Ling Feihan, did not have any objections to Master Haos action. Seeing here, Bai Li understood, yes, the earths alchemy technique is so casual and so casual. ...Weak chicken... Chapter 3480: This is also considered fire control? When he saw the action of Master Hao pouring all the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, Bai Li understood that the earth''s alchemy technique seemed much worse than he had imagined! This is because Baili can be regarded as someone who has seen it before, but after walking so many places, the alchemist who has never seen a place in Baili directly poured all the medicine in like Master Hao just now. Are you making medicine or boiling pig food? Brother...All medicinal materials have different medicinal properties. Why did the pharmacist first come up to distinguish medicine instead of refining? That''s why you don''t even know the properties of medicine, so you still refining medicine? Why don''t you go for a hammer. Therefore, under normal circumstances, when the alchemist puts the medicinal materials into the pill furnace, they must also divide them according to the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials. Because different medicinal materials will be dissolved at different time points under the urge of the flame, the medicinal materials enter After the pill furnace, a pharmacist who is familiar with the properties of the medicine knows where to place his medicinal materials in the pill furnace to better dissolve the properties of the medicine. For example, the simplest, two medicinal materials, the first medicinal material requires ten minutes of firepower to fully release the medicinal properties, while the second one takes only five minutes to release the medicinal properties. The best way in this case Naturally, put ten minutes underneath and let it be refined by flame first, and then refined for five minutes. A famous alchemy master once said that if you can control all the medicinal materials at the same time every time, then there is no doubt that you will be able to make every pot of pill must be the best! The surname of this famous master alchemist is Bai, and his single name has a Chinese character...that''s right, he is Baili... We will not discuss whether Bai Li is a famous master alchemist, but there is no doubt that there is absolutely no problem with Bai Li''s theory. But at this moment, throwing all the medicinal materials in, this is a kind of resignation and refining medicine. Bai Li said that he may be too weak to understand... But when Bai Li was stunned, Master Hao was already sitting next to the pill furnace, and the flames from the center of the earth burst out from the ground, as if to swallow Master Hao directly. Many people around him took a breath of air-conditioning, after all, every year there are rumors that alchemists were burned to death by the heart of the earth. But just when the fire in the heart of the earth was about to burn Master Hao, I saw that Master Haos fingers were pointing towards the flame of the heart of the earth. The flame was a little bit out of nowhere. The next moment the flame seemed to be split by something invisible. The flames of Hao directly bypassed Master Hao and surrounded Master Hao in the center! "It''s good to control fire with one hand!" There was a burst of cheers around seeing this scene. "This fire control technique is amazing!" "Yes... Master Hao''s fire control technique makes people feel like looking at art every time they look at it. Listening to the praise of the people around, Bai Li felt that his brain was not working well. What do you call these things fire control? Is the flame rushing towards you, and then you turn on the flame to call it fire control? Is this a joke? If this is called fire control technique, then the fire control technique downstairs who is making simmered buns is definitely better than you, because he can make his flames cook perfect simmered buns by holding his blower casually. But just when Bai Li was stunned, Master Hao made another move. The flame surrounding him turned into a fiery red python in an instant, and the **** circling up and down at this time Master Hao turned into India. Like the snake-drier, his fingers are like the flute, and the flames follow Master Hao''s constant sway, just like a giant python. "Wow! This is... This is Viper Fire Control!" "Yes! I have heard of this fire control technique. It is said that Master Hao discovered this gated fire technique in a historic site!" "It''s too powerful...This fire control technique is too powerful..." There was a lot of discussion around here, everyone was praising Master Hao''s fire control skills, while Bai Li stood in place with a dazed expression. Brother...Is there any misunderstanding about fire control in your team... There should be a certain difference between fire control and juggling... Is this also called fire control? At this moment, Bai Li feels that his mind is going to be cut off, because Bai Li has walked through the starry sky, and he has never seen fire control techniques turn the flame into a snake and perform there. dance Bai Li just wanted to know, does this dancing fire snake have a dime relationship with special medicine? And shouldn''t normal fire control techniques control the temperature and color of the flame? However, since Master Hao started to the present, the flame is still the same, the temperature will not change, and the color will not change at all. In this case, whether the flame becomes a snake or a dragon. Is there any egg relationship? However, it doesnt matter if Bai Li cant figure it out Whats important is that Master Haos move attracted the cheers of the audience, and Bai Li even saw it in Ling Feihans eyes. color. There is really nothing to say about this appreciation of Bai Li, it seems that the boss of Lingran Palace is also a master who has never eaten or seen... Master Hao manipulates his fire snake and casts provocative gazes at Baili from time to time. It feels like saying, come boy, see if you see it, this is Lao Tzu''s fire control technique, can you? Bai Li chose to ignore Master Hao''s provocation, and then amidst bursts of applause, Bai Li opened the alchemy furnace, and then began to place medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace in the same way. Seeing Baili put the medicinal materials in this way, many people around were puzzled, because every pharmacist they met basically poured medicinal materials directly into it in the same way as Master Hao just now. But Baili put it in the same way now, isn''t it a waste of time? But when everyone was wondering why Baili wasted time, Ling Feihan frowned, because Ling Feihan remembered that among the alchemists he had seen so far, Baili was the second The medicinal materials are placed inside, and the first one is... the demon monk he invited from the Western Regions... Before Ling Feihan had asked the demon monk why he bothered to put the medicinal materials in the same way. The demon monk laughed at this, but the demon monk did not explain much, but just a habit. At that time, Ling Feihan didn''t think too much. After all, everyone may have their own very strange habits, so he didn''t care about the habits of the demon monk, but today he sees that Baili is placed in almost the same way as the demon monk. Medicinal materials, this makes Ling Feihan a little strange. After all, such a habit shouldn''t appear twice in a row, so is it possible that this is a special technique? Chapter 3481: This is fire control Ling Feihan wanted to know whether Bai Li''s approach was due to his own habits, or whether his approach had a special effect. But he definitely can''t speak at this moment. And when the medicinal materials were placed here, Master Hao finally started to refine it! But what made Bai Li daunted again was that Master Hao was almost sitting next to the fire in the heart of the earth at the moment. According to Bai Lis memory, the alchemist didnt need to be so close, he just needed to hold the talisman in the air. After entering the alchemy furnace, you can naturally complete alchemy, so why are you so close? Is it a fire? However, Bai Li has not yet wondered about the end, the next moment something that makes Bai Li even more daunting happened! I saw that Master Hao started to play runes at this moment, but the runes played by Master Hao were not directly into the alchemy furnace, but into the flames, and then rely on the power of the flames. Bring the runes into the alchemy furnace. "Fuck! Is this a new version of the ship?" Bai Li had never seen such a medicine refining technique. He thought it was a method unique to the earth, but Bai Li quickly realized that the **** unique method was basically due to the lack of Master Hao''s ability. Under normal circumstances, when refining medicine, the alchemist can directly put his runes into the alchemy furnace, and then rely on the fusion of the alchemy furnace and the earth fire to gradually integrate the runes into the elixir, and finally rely on The power of runes to complete alchemy, this is the method Bai Li has always learned. But now Master Hao directly plunged the runes into the flames. At first Bai Li thought it was a completely new method, but after looking at Bai Li, he knew that it was not the case. This is particularly because Master Haos own abilities are not enough. His abilities do not allow his runes to stay on the alchemy furnace, and then rely on the power of the flames to gradually break the runes into the pill, so He can only choose this method of retreat and put the rune into the flame, so that the flame will bring part of the power in the rune into the pill when refining the pill. Its just that this kind of alchemy method is too bad, the runes are directly consumed in the flames, and then the runes that can finally enter the elixir are also burned by the flames. Such rune power will naturally After changes have occurred, how can we achieve accurate medicine refining? But now Baili didn''t bother to talk to Master Hao, after all, this is the earth, and all moths here are willing to appear. Bai Li was sitting in front of the alchemy furnace without hesitation, because at this time he finally placed all the medicines. "Mr. Bai, do you want me to help?" Xiaotian volunteered to stand up at this moment, because generally speaking, refining medicine requires Dantong, just like Master Hao over there, he brought one Dan Tong is here to help, and once there is any problem, Dan Tong will help to correct it as soon as possible. In fact, when Baili was refining medicine, it didnt mean that he didnt need a pill boy at all, but it also depends on what kind of pill he was refining. Now that Baili is refining the lowest-level base-building pill, if he still needs pill boy, then Bai Li felt that he might as well die. "No need!" Baili smiled at Xiaotian. "Mr. Bai, are you sure?" Although Xiaotian had confidence in Bai Li, he couldn''t help but speak at this time. After all, Bai Li was at a disadvantage from any angle. Not to mention Xiaotian, even the woman who provided medicinal materials has a worried look at this moment. Although she has the spirit treasure at this moment, she still wants to know whether Baili can refine the medicine. Come. "Refining a broken Jidan requires a fart grasp." Bai Li smiled slightly, and then began to sit cross-legged in front of the heart of the earth. The heart of the earth is a very special flame. Under normal circumstances, no matter who suddenly approaches the heart of the earth, it will cause the heart of the earth to swallow it. Li directly swallowed people into the flames. So just now Baili had just sat down, and a red flame burst out of the fire path of the heart of the earth beside him. The flame came directly to Baili, as if he was about to swallow Baili directly. But Baili didn''t even look at the heart of the earth. He saw that Baili pointed out a finger directly out of thin air. The next moment the heart of the earth started to circle Baili directly under the guidance of Baili''s hand. Seeing this scene, the people who had just shouted that Baili had lost all of a sudden were stunned, because they understood that it must be fire control! Although there are many pharmacists today, there are very few pharmacists who really understand the art of medicine, especially this kind of fire control art that can control the heart of the earth so easily that the heart of the earth can move according to their own ideas. Those who were still shouting that Bai Li was determined to lose are a little bit at a loss now because Master Hao also used fire control technique just now, and the flames turned into spirit snakes and revolved around Master Hao. It looks beautiful. Although Bai Li''s current geocentric fire is not as vivid as Master Hao, the way the geocentric fire hovering up and down looks very arrogant. "This guy has never seen fire control skills!" "This is definitely not as good as Master Hao''s fire control technique! Master Hao''s fire control technique can go from invisible to tangible." "Yes! Master Hao can use the heart of the earth to simulate the appearance of a spirit snake. This is a transition from invisible to tangible. This is not comparable to ordinary fire control techniques!" "This guy is probably lucky and doesn''t know where he found such a fire control technique, but it seems a bit difficult to defeat Master Hao with such a fire control technique." "I think so too" There was a discussion all around at this time, and even Ling Feihans face showed a trace of surprise at this moment, because he thought Baili was a bluff before, and it seems that he still underestimated this young man, he still has Fire control! Ling Feihan himself is also a master alchemist, and he does not know how many levels higher than Master Hao. Therefore, in his opinion, Baili''s fire control technique is still a grade inferior to Master Hao''s, so he is only in control. In terms of fire technique, Bai Li has already lost part of it, how can he catch the rest? But just when Ling Feihan felt that Baili must have been out of play, the surroundings suddenly changed... "Look at it... the heart of the world..." I dont know who shouted, and in the next moment, many people looked towards the heart of the earth, and from this look, everyone including Ling Feihan couldnt help but breathe in cold air. At the same time, they almost stared out one by one, as if they had seen the most incredible scene in the world...u Chapter 3482: Blue Earth Fire |||->-> In Ling Feihan''s eyes, Bai Li''s fire control technique is not comparable to Master Hao. In terms of controlling the fire technique alone, Ling Feihan felt that Master Hao was still a bit powerful, which was why he could become the elder of Ling Ran Gong Keqing in the first place. But when Ling Feihan felt that Master Hao could win with the help of fire control, the surroundings suddenly changed! "My god! Look at what''s wrong with the fire..." I don''t know who shouted, the next moment everyone looked in the direction of the heart of the earth, and at this moment, everyone''s eyes were about to come out! At this moment, the red geocentric fire surrounding Baili began to gradually change color! In front of everyone, the original red fire in the heart of the earth has now turned ice blue, and the red flames surrounding the white have all turned ice blue! "This...this is...this is..." "The flame changes color! This...this is the fire control technique!" "My god...this...this is ancient fire control...how is this possible..." Not to mention that these people think it is impossible. At this time, Ling Feihan''s face is widened and his eyes are looking at everything in front of him with an unbelievable expression. Ancient fire control technique? This is the legendary ancient fire control technique? Today, the earths alchemy technique has long since fallen, and there are very few real fire control techniques nowadays, and the fire control techniques that can change the color of flames can basically only be the fire control techniques handed down in ancient times, and now the earth can It is estimated that there are only a handful of people who master such fire control techniques. Regardless of whether it was the spirit snake of Master Hao before, this thing or that thing is nothing compared to the blue flame in front of him at this time. What **** is intangible and tangible? That''s all pitting children! This is the real fire control technique in front of him. Ling Feihan really cultivates fruit refining medicine. Although he does not understand many things or even knows it, it does not mean that Ling Feihan does not understand. No matter how smart the flame itself is, it doesn''t have much meaning. It can only be said that when refining the pill, the flame can be controlled at will. This is basically the top fire control technique in the world today. But this kind of fire control technique is not one or two grades worse than the real ancient fire control technique! Only by changing the color of the flame can the flame become his own puppet. There is no doubt that the blue flame in Baili''s hand is like this. This flame is simply not comparable to the red flame. At this time, everyone can even see the moment when the blue flame in Dangbai ignites, all the surrounding geocentric fires are all weakened as if they saw the king. They seem to worship their king. Master Hao naturally saw all this, his eyes widened at this time, and he almost made a mistake in the rune in his hand! Fortunately, his reaction is fairly quick, but Master Hao''s heart is not very easy now... What the **** is this? Why does this guy have such ancient fire control skills? What is the origin of this guy? But Master Hao calmed down again after another thought. What about the ancient fire control technique? You must know that although fire control is important when refining alchemy, it cannot completely determine the final refining of the pill. There are many factors that determine the refining of pills, such as the medicinal materials themselves, the techniques of refining medicines, such as the depth of runes, which may ultimately determine the quality of refining medicines, so only relying on fire control techniques, even if there is a certain degree However, thinking of the quality of the medicinal materials used by Bai Li just now, Master Hao was relieved a lot. But just when Master Hao was more relieved here, the abnormal changes took place again. "How can he touch the ground fire!" "My God! Look, how come the earth fire in his hand is like an obedient child..." "This... how is this done?" At this moment, the blue earth fire in Baili''s hand was constantly beating around Baili''s fingertips, sometimes cheering and jumping, and sometimes becoming calm again. At this moment, the flame in Baili''s hand seemed to be no longer It was the violent heart of the earth, and turned into a cute child. You know, the fire in the center of the earth is a very powerful flame, let alone the mutated blue fire in the center of the earth at this time, even the red fire in the center of the earth, not many people dare to touch it, after all, this flame It is extremely overbearing, once a little bit of it gets on the body, it is basically the rhythm of being burned to fly ash in an instant. Therefore, even a pharmacist would never dare to touch the heart of the earth. Every year, there are a few unlucky people who accidentally contaminated the heart of the earth when refining medicine and were eventually extinguished by the ashes of the burning. fire. "Could it be that this flame is simply an illusion?" At this moment, some people began to wonder whether the blue heart of the earth fire in Baili''s hand was really the heart of the earth, or whether Baili used any special methods. You know, the heart of the earth is so domineering, let alone this mutated heart of the earth? If it is really a mutated earth-heart fire then the contaminated body must be the result of being burned into **** in an instant, how can it be so contacted with Baili without any problems? "Yeah, I can''t feel the temperature of the flame here! Is that a fake geocentric fire?" "I am fortunate to have seen the fire of the heart of the earth of the ancestor Hunyuan. When the fire of the heart of the earth was orange, I felt the heat wave from 100 meters away. The few people who were close to each other almost died!" "Yes! Although I have not seen it before, I have also heard that once the heart of the earth fires mutated, the temperature will change terribly, even if the alchemist himself can manipulate the heart of the earth fire, he definitely does not dare to use his body. Touch, so it must be fake!" "Damn! The feelings are fake!" "I think so too, how could this guy be so young that he could be so angry..." At this moment, everyone is saying something to me. Obviously, they have already determined that Bai Li must have used some weird means to let everyone see the blue fire in the heart of the earth. It simply cannot be true. Excited! But just when everyone believed that the fire in the heart of the earth was false, Baili pointed his finger towards the pill furnace, and the next moment the blue flame whirred towards the pill furnace, the blue flame touched the pill furnace. At the moment of the furnace, the pill furnace was directly burned into copper red! This sudden change instantly wiped out the suspicion of the audience. Just kidding... fake? Have you seen a fake earth fire that can burn the pill furnace to this color in such an instant! But here comes the question again. If it is not a fake geocentric fire, why would the blue flame not feel the temperature? At this moment, let alone ordinary people, even Ling Feihan frowned, because he didn''t understand why... Chapter 3483: Rune Revealed Almost everyone on the scene questioned whether this blue heart of the earth was a heart of the earth, and whether Baili used any weird means to change the color of the heart of the earth, but in fact, there was no change in its power? But while they were questioning, Bai Li pointed his finger towards the pill furnace, and the next moment the pill furnace was instantly burned to copper red... This kind of change makes all doubts disappear. It is the so-called hearing that is fictitious and seeing is believing. You must know that no matter any pill furnace is made of special materials, this material can withstand the fire from the heart of the earth. Its burning, just look at Master Hao. At this moment, he is controlling his own spiritual snake-like geocentric fire on this pill furnace. I dont know if it has circled a few times, but the pill furnace is still the black pill furnace. , Even till now, there was no smoke on the pill furnace. This shows that the pill furnace has not been fully heated. But the blue heart of the earth fire in Baili directly turned the heart of the pill into copper red the moment it touched the furnace, which shows that the temperature of the blue heart of the earth may have reached an incredible level. The earths alchemy technique is too bad, and the earths fire control technique is even worse. There is nothing to say. This blue earth-heart fire is nothing to say if Bai Li says it. Just pull one out of the Apocalypse Academy. Students who are reasonably good will be expelled directly if they cannot use the blue heart of the earth. Because this is almost the simplest fire control technique. It''s not that Baili doesn''t want to use those advanced fire control techniques. The key problem is that the earth''s aura is not enough to use them. Baili wants to use light and dark frost, but the problem is that it can also be used. So the ultimate that Baili can use at present is basically this blue geocentric fire, and the reason why people around cannot feel the temperature of the blue flame is because they know too little about the flame. Many people think that the hotter the flame, the better, but it is not. The simplest way to talk about the fire phoenix and the ice phoenix. The fire phoenix burns with red flames, while the ice phoenix burns with blue ice flames. Although the ice phoenix carries the word ice, it actually uses the word ice. It is still the power of the flame, and the flame it uses is called the ice flame. The flame of the fire phoenix can instantly make people feel terrifying heat, but as far as Bai Li knows, the ice flame of the ice phoenix is ??far more terrifying than the flame of the fire phoenix, because the ice flame does not mean that there is no temperature, but the temperature After reaching the extreme, it will become a cold feeling, this feeling is like we eat mint, we feel that mint is very cool, in fact it is not. The peppermint should release a hot sensation, but this hotness makes us feel cold under a special effect. The same is true for Ice Flame. Its temperature has actually reached its extreme, but under certain special circumstances it feels cold. After being burned by the flames of the Ice Phoenix, they will actually not be frozen, but burned to death, and the burned to death will feel that they are very cold all over, but in the end they will be burned to ashes. And this blue flame is actually the same. Its temperature is very high, but this kind of high is not felt at all under the special fire control technique. If the distance is closer, you can even feel the slightest. chill. But flames are flames after all. Flames can make people feel illusions because their senses can be deceived under certain circumstances. But the pill furnace will not be deceived, so what the pill furnace feels is terrible burning, so the blue flame directly burned the pill furnace into copper red! The medicinal fragrance gradually disperses at this time, but the medicinal fragrance does not come from Baili''s side, but from Master Hao''s side. At this time, Master Hao controls his runes and continuously uses the power of the fire to spread the runes. Into the pill furnace, Master Hao was really desperate at this time, because he could see that this Baili was a bit powerful, and even Master Hao suspected that the opponent''s strength might be higher than himself. In this case He didn''t dare to keep the slightest hand, because even if he tried his best, he couldn''t be sure whether he could win. At this moment, Ling Feihan is standing here. If he really loses, Bai Li dare not ask for Ling Feihan''s clothes. At least Master Hao will definitely disappoint Ling Feihan. Thats why Master Hao has even taken out his own housekeeping skills now, he is very safe to play runes one after another, and he dare not be sloppy! And with Master Haos continuous shots, the fragrance of the medicine in Master Haos pill furnace was splashing all over the place, and the tangy fragrance made many people scream! "My God! Is this going to be the best again!" "Yes! Only the best pill can have such a medicinal fragrance!" "My God, Master Hao is too strong, isn''t it the best one?" At this time, the audience was attracted by Master Haos refining medicine. Even Ling Feihan couldnt help but admiration appeared in his eyes when he looked at Master Hao. You must know that there is a very low probability that the best products will be produced continuously. If two consecutive furnace pills are of the highest quality, then he will definitely be famous. Although this is just building a foundation pill, it is also attractive enough. After all, even if it is a character like Ling Feihan, refining pill can not be said to be the best product, otherwise the best building foundation pill is too worthless. Up? And now Master Hao also showed excitement on his face. This was the first time in his life that he could produce the best medicine for two furnaces in succession. Master Hao knew very well that if he could really continue to refine today If you have two best products then there is no doubt that you will be famous. Although I can''t say that I am compared with those old monster-level alchemists, Hao Lihai''s name will definitely be spread. At that time, I dont know how many people will come to them for alchemy! At this moment, Master Hao has already begun to dream that he will become the ceo and marry Bai Fumei and embark on the pinnacle of life. But this is not to blame him, although Jidan is the most basic medicine, but this thing is used by every cultivator, and the best Jidan is the best probability that those old monsters usually refine. It''s not that he is particularly tall, so even Ling Feihan''s face began to smile at this moment. In his opinion, he will win today! It doesnt matter how you have the abilities, your natural medicinal material level is there. It''s like two cultivators, no matter how hard you get the day after, your natural qualifications are not enough, and your realm is limited. So Ling Feihan felt like he was holding the winning ticket at this time, but Ling Feihans smile lasted less than five seconds, and the next moment he was interrupted by the exclamation of the surroundings! "What rune is that! My god!" With an exclamation, everyone looked back at Baili, and when they looked around, Baili had already started to play runes, and when the first rune was played, the audience fell silent. ! Everyone stared at the rune that Bai Li shot with wide-eyed expressions as if they were looking at a monster, and their faces were full of incredible colors... Chapter 3484: Ancient Jie Yin "What rune is that! My god!" With a shout, he once again brought everyone''s eyes back to Baili''s side, and at a glance, everyone''s complexion, including Ling Feihan, changed drastically! I saw that after Bai Li was sitting down, he put up the lotus seal in his hand, and between the seals, blue flames were wrapped around the seal, the flames merged with the mark, and a golden rune flew out of Bai Li''s hand. "This is...this is...the seal of God!" In an instant, everyone was shocked by the rune flying out of Bai Li''s hand. On the earth, refining medicine has long since fallen, and todays refining medicine is no longer as elegant as it used to be. It can only be like Master Hao, hitting the rune on the pill furnace, and then relying on the power of the heart of the earth little by little. The rune is urged and finally enters the pill furnace, but most of the rune power itself will be swallowed by the heart of the earth, so it can be said that there are very few that actually enter the pill. This is why Bai Li feels that Master Haos method of refining medicine is not at all refining medicine, it is simply resigned. However, the alchemists learned from some ancient books in the relics that in ancient times, the real alchemy was not like this. The real alchemy should use the power of the earth''s fire to complete the urging of the runes. It will let the heart of the earth devour the power of the rune, and can also rely on the heart of the earth to strengthen the power of the rune to complete the final refining. But exactly how to seal the seal has become a mystery. After so many years, the alchemist called the lost seal method the **** seal. The **** seal is already a legend, but today, everyone is stunned by the golden runes played by Bai Li, because the golden runes they see are exactly the same as the legendary **** seal! "The seal of the god...this is the seal of the god! He...who is he?" Countless people were stunned by the divine seal made by Baili in front of them. Everyone''s eyes stayed on Baili''s hands, as if they wanted to learn Baili''s method of knot printing at this time. "Is this the **** seal in the legend?" "How did this guy master it!" "Don''t talk, look at the method of printing on his hands, maybe we can learn..." "Can you stop being whimsical, what do you think the **** seal is? You can learn it by just looking at it? If this is the case, what else is this **** seal?" "His technique is so fast, it is almost impossible to see how he seals the seal..." Not to mention that ordinary people cant see it. At this time, even Ling Feihan cant see Bailis Jie-yin clearly. Its not that Baili deliberately did this, but its originally Bailis speed. Just kidding, this method of Jie-yin is on the earth. It is called a **** seal, but this is only the earth. In the Apocalypse Dynasty, this seal is the most basic thing for all alchemists. Bai Li does not understand how the alchemists on earth lost all the seals. ? However, this is obviously not the time to care about these things. Bai Li concentrates on refining his own medicine. At this time, Ling Feihans eyes were always on Bailis Jie Yin. Even a real master like Ling Feihan could not see how Bai Lis seal was formed. The mysterious and mysterious feeling made Ling Feihan didn''t know how to describe his feelings. In the Kunlun Hall, at this time Yu Jizi and other elders were also in the hall. A Kunlun disciple is reporting the situation there. "Ling Feihan bet that Baili? Ha ha... interesting... really interesting..." Yu Jizi knew who Bai Li was through Xiaotian''s prompt. This is the great demon who extinguished the Huo Lin Sect. At this time, Ling Feihan actually faced the great demon. However, what they are competing against is not power but refining medicine. You must know that refining medicine is not the same as power. For example, a young man who has good luck from a certain ancient site has inherited and instantly gained powerful power. It''s not that things have never happened on earth. But refining medicine is different. Refining medicine must be done step by step, so at this moment, even Yu Jizi doesn''t know whether Bai Li can defeat Master Hao. But this has nothing to do with Kunlun. Now Yujizi has ordered his disciples not to pay attention to what happened there, because this incident was originally a matter between Baili and Lingran Palace, and Kunlun didn''t need to intervene. Even Yu Jizi specially arranged for his disciples to remind Xiaotian not to make an appearance at any time. But when Yujizi was in the mood to watch a play, a Kunlun disciple suddenly ran in outside the hall in a panic. "It''s not good... the palm seat is not good..." "Bastard! What nonsense!" An elder said at this time. Obviously this should be his disciple, and his disciple yelled that the palm is not good. Although everyone knows that he doesn''t mean it, it''s too much. excuse me. "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" Yu Jizi is obviously not the kind of prudent person. At this moment, he sat there with a calm expression, wanting to see what caused his Kunlun disciple to panic. "The **** seal...there is a **** seal over there!" The disciple spoke directly without even breathing, but as soon as he uttered his words, everyone present was confused. What kind of **** seal? What the hell? But soon, this disciple said what he had seen one by one, and as this disciple spoke, both Yujizi and the numerous Kunlun elders showed awe. "The divine seal that Baili used was already lost!" The disciple finished what he saw in one breath, and the entire Kunlun Hall fell into dead silence for a while. "Are you sure you did not read it wrong?" Finally or Yujizi was the first to react. "No! Absolutely not! What Baili used must be the divine seal recorded in the ancient book, the disciple can see clearly..." This disciple said in detail what he had seen about how Bai Li made the divine seal, and following this disciples description, even Yu Jizi''s face showed a look of astonishment. The **** seal in the legend? Today, he appeared in Kunlun, and he was still such a mysterious person. What is the origin of this guy? Finally, Yu Jizi could not sit still. At this time, Yu Jizi stood up from the palm seat. He was actually happy when he heard that Bai Li was facing Ling Feihan just now. He couldn''t wait for the two sides to fight. , But at this moment, Yujizi really couldn''t sit still when I heard the seal of the gods. If Baili really mastered the seal of the gods, then this might be a major event that will change the entire pattern of alchemists! All this time he had to go and see... But after Yu Jizi stood up, he sat down again. He was obviously thinking about something. After thinking about it for a long time, he looked at his disciple Ling Jue, and then said: " Lingjue, go and see first..." With the order from Yujizi, Lingjue stood up and ran outside. To be honest, when he heard the seal of the gods just now, Lingjue could not bear it anymore. It was just because the master was here that there was no such thing. Moving, now that when I heard Masters words, Ling absolutely did not hesitate, and left immediately... Chapter 3485: Master Hao again Kunlun Hall, at this time, many elders watched Ling Jue leave, all with incomprehensible expressions on their faces. "Brother palm seat, let me go and see this in person." It was Kunlun''s current great elder who spoke. Generally speaking, he went there when there was a major event. "Not good..." Yu Jizi first shook his head at the elder, and then said: "Ling Jue is still going to see this matter. Now the Immortal Medicine Meeting is about to start. As the host of Kunlun, you are too much. Conspicuous." As soon as Yujizi said this, many elders who were like human spirit naturally understood the meaning of palm seat. Although the disciple described in detail about the God seal of Baili, no one knows whether or not Baili used the seal of God, because the biography of the seal of God appeared many years ago, but that time it looked very similar. Divine seal, but in the end, after firmness, it is just a vain way of sealing, it is not a true divine seal at all. And this time, it is not clear whether Baili used the seal of the gods. No one knows the truth. After all, everyone can only know what the seal of the gods looks like from the ancient books, but the records in the ancient books are not too clear. Hard to judge. What if its not a **** seal this time as before? Now that Kunlun is the host, everyone can pay attention to it. If Kunlun appears at this moment, it will inevitably cause serious criticism. Ling Feihan, for example, what did Yujizi do now? Will Baili come? If Kunlun really does this, then I believe Ling Feihan will immediately ask Ling Rangong to slander Kunlun and want to swallow the **** seal. If you put it in normal times, no one might believe it, but now is the period of the Immortal Medicine Fair, which is the most sensitive period. It would be no good for someone to frame Kunlun. If it is really the imprint of the gods, it will definitely affect the whole pattern. Then Lingran Palace only needs to release the news that Kunlun wants to get the imprint of the gods alone. I dont know how many people will believe this news. Kunlun is afraid that it will become The enemy of the lower alchemist. But now Heyu is with Baili. From a certain point of view, Kunlun has already taken the lead. If Baili really uses the **** seal, then he can also communicate with Yu later. The opportunity to learn the way of God Seal from Bai Li''s hands. So at this moment, whether Yujizi or Great Elder appears, it is not the best way. is Lingjue on the contrary, and Lingjue has passed and won''t attract much attention now. What''s more, is it true that the seal of the gods is another, so it is the kingly way to watch the changes first. Many elders also understood the meaning of Yujizi at this time. It is worthy of being the head of Kunlun. In these major events, the palm is still the most calm. This is the truth if you don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. It is the **** seal that Heyu has taken the lead in Kunlun. I am not afraid that there will be no chance. If it is not for the **** seal, then Kunlun will appear to be atmospheric enough to stay still at this moment. Bai Li doesnt know what Kunlun thinks. At this moment, Bai Li is concentrating on refining his own medicine. As for the **** seal? Bai Li didn''t understand the seal of God at all. Isn''t this the rune that Lao Tzu usually uses when refining pills? Is this a **** seal? You guys really haven''t eaten it before. At this time, all the eyes of the audience fell on Bai Li''s hands, everyone was carefully watching the runes played by Bai Li, but soon someone found something wrong! "That''s not right! Look, the rune in this person''s hand does not seem to be as recorded in the ancient books, and the rune that he typed can communicate with each other..." "It seems to be impossible... Isn''t this a **** seal?" As Bai Li kept making moves, some guys around who thought they were experts also spoke up, because the **** seal recorded in the ancient books has the power to communicate with each other. Once the rune is released, the spiritual power of the entire world will be Converging on the runes, it is no longer a single person refining the pill, it is simply helping you refine the pill. is the fire, and the earth is the furnace. This is the world''s strongest method of refining pills. But although the runes played by Bai Li looked mysterious, it seemed to be a lot worse than the communication. Bai Li doesnt know what the **** seal recorded in the ancient books looks like, but the place of communication? Bai Li just wants you to be special, are you talking to me? If the runes played by a pharmacist can borrow the power of the earth, wouldnt the pharmacist be invincible? How can there be refining runes in this world? But Baili soon realized why the so-called ancient books were recorded in this way. The ancient books should be left by characters like Queen Mother of the West. At other levels, even Baili returned to normal cultivation. In the future, if Bai Li was asked to refine medicine, Rune Chu had the same power as a communication ground. In fact, its just because the power is too strong, and its usually only when refining some particularly powerful pills. After all, those pills themselves are reversal and may even cause the fall. However, if Lao Tzu''s refining a Jidan can attract the robbery, then this always hurts too much. No one knows whether the immortal printed by Baili is a **** seal, but one thing is certain is that at this moment, it depends on the quality of the pill that Baili finally produces. The quality determines the quality. Ling Jue had already arrived at the scene at this time. He was startled by the rune that Bai Li had played, but when Ling Jue hadnt had time to ask someone on the scene to ask what was going on, the scene suddenly changed! A piece of blue light suddenly exploded from Master Hao, and the next moment blue smoke suddenly wafted out of the furnace! "The best medicine?" Ling Jue, as the chief disciple of Kunlun, naturally knows what this blue smoke represents! At this time, he stared at him and looked over there. This produced the best pill? I was surprised and obviously not only brilliant At this moment, seeing the blue light around was also followed by exclaiming. "It''s the best product again! Master Hao turned out to be the best product again!" "This is too strong! Master Hao is going to become famous in one battle!" "Which God seal is not God seal! It is the kingly way that can produce the best, and what is the use of the strong rune? Without the best, it is all clouds." "That''s right! Master Hao is going to fight for the title of God! It is estimated that all the players will know the name of Master Hao after today." "In the future, we must find an opportunity to let Master Hao help refine the pill!" A group of people here are talking, but Ling Jue is stunned! What is it? Ling Jue grabbed a nearby onlooker, and Ling Jue was stunned again upon this question! what? This master Hao''s previous furnace pill has already produced the best, and this time it is the best refining? The best product appeared twice in a row? This... This is something Kunlun''s master alchemist can''t do... At this time Ling Jue was really stunned! This Hao Lihai knew him. Although he had some reputation before, it is absolutely impossible for him to be as horrible as today. The two consecutive refinings are all top grades? Isn''t this too bullshit? Arrow?ww.16446/ Chapter 3486: Master Hao, this is going against the sky Blue smoke wafted across the audience, and everyone could smell the medicinal fragrance wafting from the pill furnace. There was no doubt that this was the breath of the best pill. Although this is a refined base-building pill that is not very high, and it still uses the best medicinal materials, it is still unbelievable to produce the best quality twice in a row. At this time, Master Hao finally stopped his refining. At this moment, his face was full of joy. He became famous in World War I. Today, this is really famous in World War I. Even Master Hao himself never thought that he could refine the best pill twice in a row. At this time, Master Hao looked at Bai Li, who was still using the so-called **** seal there, and seeing this scene showed Master Haos face with disdain! Humph! What **** **** seal? It is the kingly way to refine the best ammunition! If you cant make the best, dont say its a **** seal, youre a **** and theres no shit, right! So Master Hao looks proud now. The proud Hao Lihai began to prepare to open the furnace. This time Hao Lihai personally walked to the pill furnace. After confirming that the pill furnace had cooled down, Hao Lihai opened the furnace for the first time! And when the pill furnace was turned on, the blue light flashed in the audience! "Oh my God! How many superb elixir are out there!" "This...this is much more than before!" "What day is this today! Is the best medicine so easy to make?" Everyone was shocked by the sudden blue light. What the **** is this? Today, its nothing more than two top products in a row, the second time there are so many top products! Is this going against the sky? This Hao Lihai is really going to become famous in one battle. Everyone''s eyes are on Hao Lihai who is opening the furnace over there, but when everyone here is marveling at the top-grade pill, the sudden change has emerged! A gleam of purple light was mixed in the blue light and flashed, and when the purple light flashed, the entire audience including Ling Feihan''s complexion changed drastically! "Mutated pill!" "My God, is this a mutant medicine?" "This...how is this possible! Isn''t the mutant pill only in the legend? How can it be refined!" "If the mutant pill is really refined, then Master Hao will really become famous in the first battle!" "Damn! Master Hao at the Immortal Medicine Meeting this time is a rhythm to fire." At this time, the audience was stunned by the sudden purple light! All pharmacists know that blue is the best, but there is another kind of pill that is stronger than the blue best pill, which is the mutant pill mixed with purple light. This kind of pill is once again strengthened on the basis of the best pill. of. And this kind of pill can be said to be unforgettable. Throughout the ages, alchemists have not known how many pills have been refined, but there are very few such mutant pills. It can be said that every time it appears, almost It''s all a major event in the refining world. No one thought that Hao Lihai could refine a mutated pill today. There is no doubt that Hao Lihai is definitely famous today. This is the rhythm that will be completely popular. At this moment, even Ling Feihan didnt care if Baili had used the divine seal. As soon as the mutant pill came out, Hao Lihai would undoubtedly become famous, but in the same way, Ling Ran Palace must follow. The tide rises, because Hao Lihai is the guest elder of Lingran Palace, so when Hao Lihai''s reputation rises, Ling Ran Palace will naturally follow. At this time, Ling Feihan has rushed to the pill furnace... Ling Jue watched with a worried expression on the side at this time. The Immortal Medicine Meeting had two days before it started, but Lingran Palace was already on fire before it even started! Undoubtedly, starting from today, it is estimated that the entire Immortal Medicine Club will be talking about Master Hao and talking about the mutant pill. This is not good news for Kunlun. Originally, Lingjue came to see if Bailis divine seal was true, but Lingjue didnt have this thought at the moment. He knew that todays mutant pill came out, whether Bailis divine seal was not important anymore. , Because it is the imprint of the gods that you can refine the best pill at best, but it is still too many levels behind Master Hao''s mutant pill. "Big brother, don''t panic, trust Mr. Bai!" Although Xiaoyu said so now, everyone can see worry from her face, because even Xiaoyu has no confidence at this time. After all, todays test, if everyone refines the best pill, then there is no doubt that the winner must be Bai Li. After all, the medicinal materials used by Bai Li are not as strong as Master Hao. If the same level of ammunition is refined, Bai Li Li must have won, but now Hao Lihai has refined a mutant ammunition. In this case, Baili has refined the best pill, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with Hao Lihais mutant pill. From a different point of view, from the moment the mutant medicine appeared, Hao Lihai was already in control. So losing at this moment is basically a matter of time for Baili. No one pays attention to how Baili''s refining is done, everyone''s eyes are on Hao Lihai, and under the attention of the audience, Hao Lihai finally took out the pill from the pill furnace! "One..." "Two..." "Three..." Hao Lihai took out three water-blue elixirs in a row, and when Hao Lihai took out each of them, there was a burst of exclamation around him. Especially when the third one was taken out, the audience was almost boiling! There were three superb elixir in a furnace, which was definitely a miraculous number, but when many people exclaimed, someone spoke. "No! Not three, there are variants!" As soon as the words came out, the audience took another breath of air-conditioning, yes! The gleam of purple light that appeared just now indicates that there must be a mutant pill! If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that there will be at least four in this furnace? But when everyone was waiting for the result, Hao Lihai had another blue superb elixir in his hand! "My God! It won''t be five!" "Really! Five! Five top grades are refined in one furnace, and there are variations among them?" But in everyones unbelievable eyes, the purple light appeared again. Although it was very faint, Hao Lihais hand had an extra pill. This pill still looked the same from the outside. It is blue, but right in the center of this pill, there is a hint of purple! When this pill appeared, all the best pill became eclipsed! Mutated pill! It''s really a mutant medicine... Chapter 3487: Refining 1 to 7 Master Hao Remember [] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! Five pill, four top grade, plus one variant pill, this is what Hao Lihai made from a pot of pill. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the mutant pill that shone with a slight purple light. The blue light of this pill contained a trace of purple light, and it seemed so alluring. At this moment, even Ling Feihan couldn''t keep himself calm. He almost grabbed this mutant pill from Hao Lihai''s hands. At this moment, Ling Feihan could feel the thick medicine. The fragrance radiated from the pill, the fragrance made Ling Feihan feel like he was in a dream state. "It smells so good! I don''t know how strong this mutant pill is!" "I heard that the overlords of each sect are also using the best base building pill to build the foundation, and what kind of power should this mutant base building pill have!" "It''s terrible! Ling Ran Palace is really going against the sky this time!" "I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to find Master Hao to refine the pill!" "You? Are you worthy to find Master Hao to refine the pill?" "Huh! Even if I don''t find Master Hao to refine the pill, I can always find other masters in Lingran Palace to refine it!" "Master Hao is afraid that from now on it is a pharmacist, no one will know that no one will know!" "Master Hao has been famous for a long time..." There is no doubt that everyone is beginning to enter the rhythm of flattery at this moment. After all, seeing the birth of the mutant pill with their own eyes is a blessing for everyone. Witnessing and hearing about it are two rhythms. The appearance of the mutant pill here also attracted more and more people to watch. All the people who came were shocked when they heard that Master Hao had refined the mutant pill. Lingjues face is ugly, because Lingjue knows that todays incident is definitely a big event for Lingran Palace, but it is definitely not good news for Kunlun. After all, Kunlun has fought with Lingran Palace for many years. Everyone can say that there is a victory or defeat for each other, but in terms of alchemists, Kunlun has always been slightly better. But this time Lingran Palace invited the demon monk of the Western Regions, and Kunlun was not sure at first, but at this moment the Immortal Medicine Meeting had not started yet, Lingran Palace had already taken the lead. Of course, even though this Hao Lihai refined the mutant Ji-Zhu Pill, he was not even worse than the demon monk of the Western Regions. After all, everyone knew that it took luck to refine the mutant pill. But there is no doubt that after today, everyone will discuss this matter, and this is also invisibly tantamount to helping Lingran Palace take advantage of it. As a result, Lingran Palaces general trend plus the help of the Western Regions demon monks, this time If Kunlun fails, then Lingran Palace must rise. Ling Jue was extremely worried at this time that he would turn around and want to leave. After all, he had to tell Master the first time about such a major event, and let Master make plans early! But just when Ling Jue was about to turn around, a scent of medicine suddenly spread into Ling Jue''s nose. "It smells so good... Is this the fragrance of mutant pill?" Obviously, the others present also smelled the scent, but when they looked towards Master Hao, they found that the mutant pill prepared by Master Hao had already been packed into the purple jade box by Ling Feihan. In the middle, this purple jade box can perfectly retain the medicinal effect of the pill, so the aroma of the pill is naturally isolated at this time. And the remaining top-grade pill was also put into the jade bottle at this time, so the aroma at this moment obviously did not come from Master Hao, but if it did not come from Master Hao, then this aroma? Finally everyone realized that today''s competition seems to have not ended yet, and Baili seems to be still refining the pill! Soon everyone turned their heads and looked towards Baili, as if the scent came from Baili, the fragrance was correct, but there was no light on the pill furnace on Baili! Just aroma! Seeing this scene, everyone was a little disappointed. Just now they thought there was another mutant pill appearing, but now they saw that the pill furnace in Baili didn''t even shine at all. They were sure that it was absolutely It won''t be a mutant pill, because let alone a mutant pill, even when the best pill is born, a faint blue light will appear on the pill furnace. But at the moment, the pill furnace in Baili doesn''t have any color, how could it be the best! Besides, what about even the best medicine? Master Hao has refined the mutant pill, and Baili is absolutely impossible to compete with Master Hao even if all the best pill is produced in one furnace. What''s more, the quality of the medicinal materials that Baili used just now is clear to the people present. How can such quality medicinal materials make the best pill? Even if it is against the sky, it is still a huge difference compared with Master Hao''s mutant pill that can be refined. So everyone was disappointed at this moment, and even no one cared about whether or not Bai Li had used the **** seal before. why? It''s very simple. If Bai Li really uses the **** seal, then even Master Hao can''t defeat it, indicating that the **** seal is meaningless, and if it is not, it is not worthy of everyone''s attention. After all, no matter when, the winner represents the truth, and the loser can only exit silently. So now everyone feels that Bai Li can only be a loser to exit. I don''t know how many people have gathered towards Master Hao at this moment. "Master Hao, I don''t know if you are free lately, I want to ask you to make an appointment with medicinal pills!" "Master Hao, you told me that you should help me refine it first! I have all the materials ready, the old rules, practice one and pay five!" "Yes, yes, yes...Master Hao has prepared the materials on my side, as long as you can help me refine it!" "Master Hao, don''t forget what you promised me before! I have the materials ready, so I can refine them at any time..." "You have never finished. Master Hao is tired today. You will be talking later..." There is never a shortage of support for successful people. At this moment, I dont know how many people have posted in front of Master Hao. Some people even start to dream that Master Hao had better refining a mutant pill for himself. Wouldnt you make money flipped. But under the praise of many people, Master Hao said: "This master is a little tired today. It is very exhausting to continuously refine two furnaces of the best pill!" "Master Hao is right. Refining the best pill is indeed too exhausting. Master Hao, take a good rest..." "Then Master Hao can help us refining medicine when he is free I will have the materials ready for one hand five of the refining!" The people around looked expectantly at Master Hao. "Huh! One-to-five practice was before, now it''s one-to-seven!" "Huh? Practice... Practice one to make seven?" Hearing that Master Hao suddenly raised the price, many people were surprised, but there was no way, Master Hao was really a master now, and they had no choice but to accept the price. "Okay, okay... If you want to refine the medicine, you have to prepare the medicinal materials. From now on, this master will only refine the pill twice a day, and this master will not have that energy! Now this master is going to rest! "Send Master Hao..." Many people were still shooting right now, but when Master Hao turned around to leave, suddenly someone stepped forward and stopped in front of Hao Lihai! But this sentence from the person who stopped Master Hao caused a burst of laughter in the audience... Chapter 488: How can I know the outcome before the end? "Send Master Hao..." Today''s Hao Lihai can be said to have become famous in the first battle. At this moment, the complimenting voices around are one after another. Even Ling Feihan, who had always been cold and cold, smiled on his face at this time, because the compliments around Hao Lihai were not only to compliment Hao Lihai, but also to identify with Lingran Palace. As Lingran Palace Master, Ling Fei How can Han be unhappy in his heart? At this moment, Master Hao was taking a horoscope, and he wanted to let people go up and give him a big mouth. But when Master Hao was proudly preparing to leave, suddenly someone stopped him and Ling Feihan. "Wait a minute!" It was Zhang Xu who was not blocking them. At this time, as a disciple, Zhang Xu knew that he had to stand up. Although Zhang Xu knew that no one here might not be an opponent, this After a while, he still stood up. "Where is the wild boy, get out of here!" Before Master Hao could speak, a dogleg stood next to him and planned to open Zhang Xu. "This competition seems to be not over yet, isn''t it wrong for you to leave like this?" Zhang Xu spoke, and when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, there was a burst of laughter around him. "Boy, you are humiliating yourself." Master Hao felt like he heard the funniest joke in the world, because today''s competition needs to continue? Baili is obviously already defeated, okay, he has even refined the mutant pill, and now you still tell me to continue the competition? Are you insulting yourself? Yes! Baili hasn''t finished the refining yet, but what''s the use of waiting? Isn''t it a waste of time? No one really thinks that Bai Li can refine something beyond the mutant pill by relying on the medicinal materials just now. Even if Baili used the **** seal just now, it is useless, let alone that although the Jieyin just now looks like a **** seal, it is not a **** seal, right, so why does Baili win? "Get out of the way!" Master Hao looked at Zhang Xu with an unhappy expression and continued: "Don''t forget to bet, let this kid go and send the soul-satisfying gourd to our Lingran Palace in person! Otherwise, this will never end!" Just now, Ling Feihan and Bai Li were betting on the soul-satisfying gourd, but Ling Feihan didnt mention a word after winning. First, because Baili''s refining hadnt ended yet, Ling Feihan naturally couldnt interrupt. After all, Ling Feihan If Feihan did this, Kunlun would not be able to agree. Other pharmacists came to my Kunlun to participate in the Immortal Medicine Fair. Let alone whether the refining was successful or not, it is a taboo for you to go up and interrupt others, so Ling Feihan did not dare to interrupt Baili just now. The second is that Ling Feihan''s identity is there. He doesn''t need to say more about some things. Today, as long as he wins Baili, he will naturally send the soul-satisfying gourd. Otherwise, Lingran Palace will kill Baili in Kunlun. No one will say one more word. After all, if you lose but don''t take a bet, this is already a perfidy, and Kunlun can''t keep the betrayer. "My master''s refining is not over yet, and the winner is still undecided, so you can''t leave yet." Zhang Xu is also a sticky person. "A little guy who hasn''t even gotten started would dare to do this in front of this palace? It seems that I have a better temper these years." Ling Feihan had murderous intent in his eyes at this time. Although it is Kunlun, he Ling Feihan''s identity is displayed here, not because this is Kunlun, this is the immortal medicine meeting, Ling Feihan dare not kill people, as long as he takes the righteousness, he kills people, Kunlun has no way. At this time Zhang Xu''s actions had obviously annoyed Ling Feihan. Ling Feihan took a step forward, a cold air swept the audience instantly, but at this moment, one person suddenly jumped out. "Palace Master Ling..." It was Xiaotian who spoke. At this time, Xiaotian was already in front of Zhang Xu. Compared with Zhang Xulai, Xiaotian certainly knew who Ling Feihan was, so Xiaotian came up first. Ling Feihan gave a disciple ceremony. As a Kunlun disciple, although Ling Ran Palace was not dealing with Kunlun, Ling Feihan''s identity was placed there, so this disciple would not suffer from a small gift. Everyone understands the principle of reaching out and not hitting the smiling face. At this time, Xiaotian is a disciple, and Ling Feihan is not easy to do it even if he wants to do it. "Little guy, you are a Kunlun disciple, why? Are you a representative coming to block this seat today?" Ling Feihan had a cold light in his eyes, and he came up with a big talk over Xiaotian. Upon hearing this, Xiaotian''s forehead was sweating. Because at this time it is indeed Ling Feihan who is in charge. After all, from any angle, Bai Li seems to be defeated today. At this time, Ling Feihan can''t stop him if he leaves. At this time, Xiaotian represents Kunlun, if Ling Feihan was blocked, the level of the matter would naturally rise. "Palace Master Ling is joking, what a kid knows what Xiaotian knows." Ling Jue walked out from behind Xiaotian at this time, first glared at Xiaotian, and then coldly said: "Go away..." Ling Jue is very gentle to all his juniors in normal days, but now Ling Jue must stand up because he is the chief disciple of Kunlun, and at this time it seems cold to Xiaotian, but it is actually a way to protect Xiaotian. . "The big brother taught..." Of course, Xiaotian didn''t dare to say more. At this moment, the big brother stood up and his eyes were full of gratitude After scolding Xiaotian, Ling Jue turned to Ling Feihan again. . Facing Ling Jue, Ling Feihan could not be as unscrupulous as he did to Xiaotian, because Ling Jue was the chief of Kunlun and the future leader of Kunlun. "Ling Jue, is it possible that you have objections today?" Ling Feihan still had a chill in his eyes. "Palace Master Ling joked. Today''s matter has nothing to do with my Kunlun. It is the gambling agreement between Lingran Palace and Mr. Bai. No matter who wins or loses, Kunlun naturally cannot surpass it, but at this time I am absolutely spiritual What I want to say is that although Palace Master Ling is holding the winning ticket, he should wait until the opponent''s refining is completed. " "Are you here to teach me?" Ling Ran was cold in Ling Feihan''s eyes! "Ling Jue dare not..." Ling Jue also felt the pressure from Ling Feihan at this time. But Ling Jue''s identity is there, and now he must buy some time for Bai Li. "Ling absolutely...you don''t really think that guy can win this master!" Master Hao spoke at this moment. If Ling Feihan is around on weekdays, he would never dare to speak. With his performance just now, Master Hao''s whole person was swollen. "Master Hao, who will know the outcome before the last moment?" Ling Jue naturally did not face the pressure of Ling Feihan in the face of Master Hao. But when Ling Jue''s words were heard, not only Master Hao laughed, but everyone around him laughed! Nima! At this time, Lingjue, are you dreaming here? Not the last moment! You don''t quietly tell me what medicinal materials the guy used just now. Why does he win Master Hao? There is no doubt that everyone at this moment feels that Lingjue is here to be funny, and even a little bit self-humiliating! But amidst the laughter here, someone suddenly smelled a strange fragrance... Chapter 3489: Pill furnace great change At this time, the audience chose to stand on Master Hao''s side, even those neutrals felt that Ling was a bit unreasonable at this moment. Although Baili''s refining over there is not over yet, from any point of view, Baili is defeated today. Lao Tzu is holding all the king fried, how do you turn it over? But when countless people here were satirizing, suddenly a strange fragrance of medicine spilled over the audience. "smell good" "What fragrance is this?" "Where does the aroma come from?" Many people have smelled the sudden aroma. At this time, following the aroma, everyone finally discovered the source of the aroma. The fragrance came from the alchemy furnace in Baili, but many people here were disappointed. "Humph! What''s the use of the fragrance? Look, his pill furnace doesn''t even have a trace of blue smoke, it''s probably an ordinary base building pill." "At best, it is better than the best. I guess it can''t even reach the best." "Yeah! Lingjue, don''t waste time, can you see for yourself that it is possible to win Master Hao?" "It''s just... this competition doesn''t mean to continue at all." Ling Jue also looked at Bai Li at this time. Although the medicine over there was fragrant, what Ling Jue had to admit was that the pill furnace in Bai Li was calm, and it didn''t seem like the best pill was about to appear. Looks like, so at this moment, Lingjue looked at Xiaotian and Zhang Xu over there, and then chose to shook his head. The meaning was clear, and it was telling them not to move anymore. "Huh!" Ling Fei snorted coldly. If Ling Jue hadn''t come forward today, it is estimated that Zhang Xu would be dead by now. "Palace Master, we don''t want to be familiar with them, let''s go!" "Um..." Ling Feihan nodded, and then began to leave, and Master Hao pointed to Zhang Xu over there and said, "Don''t forget to ask him to send the soul-satisfying gourd to Lingran Palace obediently, otherwise it will happen. It''s not over!" Master Hao looked swollen, but just after his words fell, there was a commotion over there. "My god! This medicine smells a bit too much!" "Yeah! Why do I feel that it is more fragrant than the best pill just now... What is going on?" Many people have also discovered something wrong at this moment. It stands to reason that there is no blue light and no blue smoke in Baili, so they are all refined ordinary pills! According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible for the ordinary pill that is refined in this way to have such a fragrance, but the fragrance of the medicine almost filled the audience at this moment. "Look! What is that!" "Butterfly?" Many people were shocked by the scene around them at this time! , Because at this time, a large number of butterflies began to appear all around, flying towards this side. Seeing this scene don''t say it was these people, even Ling Feihan was shocked! "My god! Why do butterflies appear?" "What''s happening here?" "I see... I have read an ancient book. It is said that in the ancient times, when a powerful alchemist made a peerless pill, it could attract auspiciousness!" "What auspicious these butterflies are!" "You know what a fart! The sense of smell of these butterflies is much better than ours. Have you ever seen anyone who can refine a pill to attract butterflies?" "This... seems to make sense!" "I''ve also read that ancient book, but it is usually only possible for the pill to be refined and especially powerful!" "Yes, today''s refining is only for building a base pill. How can butterflies appear?" Everyone in the audience was shocked by the sudden butterfly, and Ling Jue even looked at it like a monster. He was still in the white of refining pills, because he didn''t understand this. What is the situation. "Look, there seems to be no sign of the best quality in the pill furnace!" "But the fragrance of this medicine is too good!" "Yeah, this scent is indeed a bit weird. It even attracts butterflies, but it''s not even the best. What''s the situation!" Many people are puzzled at this moment, the top grade and even the mutant pill made by Master Hao just now did not have such a strange fragrance, let alone attracting butterflies. However, the medicinal materials used by Baili are not as good as Master Hao, but the fragrance of the medicine surpasses Master Hao, and even butterflies are attracted now. What is the situation? Could it be said that Baili used some peculiar means. "No matter how peculiar the technique is, what is the use of no matter how fancy it is? The quality of the pill is not good, and no matter how fragrant it is, we can''t use the pill as a sachet." "Hahahaha..." Hearing this person''s words, there was a burst of laughter from all around, the words were rough and not rough, the pill you refined was so fragrant, let alone attracting butterflies, are you just attracting hornets useful? Because what does the pill see? Naturally, the medicine is effective, but there is no effect. No matter how fragrant your medicine is, it can only be used as a sachet so no one cares about the ammunition made by Baili at this moment. . But just when everyone felt that this was just a reaction brought by some strange means, the pill furnace in Baili suddenly began to emit bursts of smoke. When these smoke appeared, the eyes of the audience were once again attracted. But as before, there is no blue light in the smoke! "It seems that it is about to end, and there is still no top product." Everyone knows that when refining a pill, the best product will usually appear at the end. The blue light will appear in the pill furnace first, and then blue smoke will appear in the light, so It looks like blue smoke. But at this moment, the white smoke that floated out of the pill furnace in Baili was obviously white, and there was no trace of blue light at all, so it is naturally impossible to have the best pill! Ling Feihan also showed a meaningful smile on the side. "Huh! After finishing so many useless things, it is not the master''s victory in the end!" Master Hao was swollen to the extreme right now, and people who didn''t know thought he was the number one alchemist on earth. And when Master Hao coldly hummed, the last rune of Bai Li was also played. When this last rune was played, the pill furnace in front of Bai Li finally changed! Master Hao and Ling Feihan were again ready to turn around and leave, but at the moment they turned around, suddenly a burst of exclamation came from a distance! "My God! What is that!" "That... what kind of smoke is that..." "Look! The pill furnace... the pill furnace is shaking..." Everyone looked at the pill furnace at this time, even Ling Feihan frowned and turned back, but the moment he turned his head, Ling Feihan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world... Chapter 3490: Soaring When Baili entered the Apocalypse Academy, Baili didn''t really learn much in refining medicine. He mainly relied on the addition of the refining attributes brought by the system in the arrow demon ring to reach the level of the year. Of course, the level is one point, and more importantly, the blessing of oneself. In fact, before refining the pill, Bai Li had such a trace of worry, is his **** still still? Divine Blessing is relatively illusory, and I can''t feel it on weekdays, but Divine Blessing has never let Bai Li down at critical moments. All of his abilities have been sealed, and I don''t know if God Blessing is also sealed? But Baili didnt worry too much. After all, even without Gods blessing, refining the pill by himself is enough to make the best product. This best product is not the **** blue pill, because you have to really let Baili the blue pill. To refine, Bai Li really doesn''t know how to refine it, because that kind of refining medicine is completely deformed! But at the moment when the last rune was hit, Bai Li knew that his blessing was still there, because he obviously felt an inexplicable aura that only he could feel from the heavens and the earth was blessed on him. And as Baili''s last rune was played, Baili''s pill furnace suddenly began to shake, and at this time the eyes of the audience were focused on Baili''s pill furnace. Under their gaze, the pill furnace was constantly shaking, as if it was about to explode at any time. After all, there were cases where the pill furnace was exploded when the alchemist was refining it. But when they were worried about whether the pill furnace would explode, a purple light suddenly shot out from the pill furnace! Against the backdrop of this purple light, the smoke rising from the pill furnace turned directly into purple! "Purple...purple light?" "What kind of light is this?" "I haven''t seen it..." "Is there still purple light in refining medicine?" The pharmacists around were all dumbfounded at this time, because they had never seen purple light and purple smoke, nor had they heard of anyone who could refine a purple pill! What is this purple pill? Can anyone explain? But just as they raised the question mark, they saw that Ling Feihan''s complexion changed drastically, because Ling Feihan was different from these people. As the palace lord of Lingran Palace, he was naturally knowledgeable. Yes, the ancient books he had read were naturally incomparable to others, so at this moment Ling Feihan naturally understood what the purple light and smoke represented! God pill! That is the **** pill! It has been recorded in some ancient books that the best quality of pill is not blue, nor is it a mutation, but purple! The so-called mutation is that a little bit of purple is added to the blue, but that little bit of purple can increase the quality of the medicine by dozens of times. But the most powerful medicine is still purple. There is a record in ancient books. According to legend, those great abilities of refining medicine in ancient times were able to refining purple pill occasionally. But now, the purple pill is almost a swan song. About twenty years ago, a purple pill was discovered in a historic site. When the pill was discovered, it caused a sensation in the entire practice world. Ling Feihan was there at the time and he saw it with his own eyes. The purple elixir burst into the sky the moment the purple medicine was discovered! Although the pill finally lost its efficacy due to too long time, Ling Feihan still dare not forget the effect of the pill at that time. It was also the first time a purple pill appeared in the history of the cultivation world. But today, when the purple light appeared, Ling Feihan was moved. He didn''t know if it was a purple pill, but Ling Feihan couldn''t believe it in his heart. After all, the purple pill is called the **** pill, and they have inferred before that, in this era, the **** pill will no longer exist. So Ling Feihan kept telling himself in his heart that it couldn''t be a **** pill, it was absolutely impossible! But just as Ling Feihan kept shouting in his heart, the purple light became a beam of light and went straight into the sky! In an instant, the entire sky over Kunlun was turned purple by this sudden purple beam of light! "My god! What kind of light is that!" "What the **** is the purple light?" "Which power is crossing the catastrophe?" "Who knows!" The entire Kunlun area saw the purple light. For a while, everyone was stunned by the purple light rising into the sky, and countless people were chasing after the purple light crazily. Not only within Kunlun, but even outside Kunlun at this time, the purple light can be seen. A Kunlun expedition team is resting in the camp. They have been searching here for a long time, but they haven''t found any historical sites in Kunlun. On the contrary, they have lost their way several times and almost couldn''t get out. There are various legends in Kunlun. According to legend, there are immortals here. They even asked the herdsmen in Kunlun before they came. Some herders personally admitted that he had seen immortals with flying swords. Of course, in this era when science is conquering everything, the expedition members will definitely not believe it. There were rumors of water monsters before Wasn''t it revealed that it was something that the scenic spot made to attract tourists? These gadgets have long been commonplace. In this era of rampant PS, not to mention that you have seen no photos. It is useless if you have photos, because most of them are made by various PS software. So the expedition did not believe what the herders said. The **** who is also flying the sword? Why don''t you say that you have been to Heavenly Court to see the Jade Emperor? So no one believed the herdsmen''s words at all. After all, if there are real gods, why are you herdsmen who have seen them? No scientific expedition team has ever seen them? So this is obviously nonsense that the herdsmen here in Kunlun want to develop tourism. Although they thought so in their hearts, they came with the idea of ??expedition. After all, it is true that someone here has seen monuments and even pictures. So what they want to find is the monuments, but they have been searching for several days, but they have not found any. Now they are ready to return, of course they are returning with disappointment. But they were resting right here, and when a professor explained various rumors with his scientific knowledge in his notebook, the soaring purple light caught their eyes! "My god! What is that!" "Then...is that an alien spaceship?" "No... the light... seems to be a divine light..." "Does the sun''s rays refract..." "Refract a fart! That light burst from the ground!" "What the **** is that!" "Quick! Look in that direction!" "Does Kunlun really have gods?" Everyone on the expedition team almost jumped up with excitement, but they dont know if they can find the gods... Chapter 3491: Shen Dan Zhen Shi Purple light soared into the sky, and the whole Kunlun was shaking inside and outside. Countless herdsmen knelt down in front of their sacred mountain at this time. From their point of view, the purple beam of light was an instruction given to them by the gods. They worshipped in the direction of the sacred mountain. Countless tourists who came to Kunlun stared at the purple light in the direction of Kunlun. Naturally, some fast-reacting people took out their cameras or mobile phones to shoot this incredible scene wildly. For a time, countless pictures of Kunlun Ziguang are everywhere on Weibo in the circle of friends! "Shocked! Kunlun miracle appeared in purple!" "Damn! Is the shock department online again? Return Kunlun Ziguang, this picture is for PS!" "I don''t look like a PS!" "Definitely from PS! Graduated from PS major..." "Shit...and PS professional?" "You are ignorant and ignorant..." All parties are all news of Kunlun Ziguang at this time, and this sudden Kunlun Ziguang has surprised or questioned countless people. Of course, the keyboard guys are more questioning, they will not believe that there are gods in this world, so naturally no one believes in this purple light. But as more and more people posted photos from different angles, this matter began to become weird. A picture may be a PS. A certain tourist is neurotic. It is possible to get a PS photo, but it is a little weird that various pictures appear from different angles. It can''t be a collective PS photo produced by a certain organization. Can''t justify it! So many people began to inquire whether it was true or not, and soon a video appeared on the Internet, which once again set off a huge wave. "Fuck! Now even the video is out!" "Look, it seems to be true!" "What a shit! This is the agreed spoof video!" "This video obviously has traces of editing. I personally speculate that it was made with computer special effects!" "This special effect is still good! But I can''t fool this lord..." There was an uproar on the Internet at this time, but the believers and those who did not believe also became a quarrel at this time. Some people felt that this thing was just like the legendary Kanas Lake monster, and finally proved to be fake! Some people say that the Kanas Lake monster actually exists, but it cannot be exposed. Some people say that this is a gimmick that wants to develop Kunlun Scenic Area. Anyway, all the hot topics today are Kunlun Ziguang. The expedition team from all sides rushed to Kunlun frantically, looking for the purple light, wanting to know whether Kunlun really has a fairyland. But all these storms are not as crazy as in Kunlun at this time! At this time, almost all the alchemists in Kunlun came to this side. Compared with the keyboard men outside, they naturally knew what the purple light represented! Shen Dan was born! The **** pill that the gods in the legend can refine is born! Countless people rushed to this side, but there were too many people to squeeze in. They wanted to see the birth of Shendan with their own eyes, because they might not have this chance. And here, at this time, Ling Feihan''s eyes widened and watched Baili take out two ammunition flashing purple from the furnace! God pill! That''s right, it''s really a **** pill. At this moment, Ling Feihan doesn''t know how to describe his feelings. What''s the matter with him? wrong! At the moment, I can''t express my feelings because of the dog. Because at this moment Ling Feihan''s heart is in a mess, how is it possible, how can there be a **** pill in this world? But now the **** pill is in Baili''s hand, the purple pill seems to have a fascinating light, constantly flashing, there seems to be a small whirlpool in the center of the pill, and this whirlpool is constantly Rotating, there is no need to compare. Everyone knows that in front of this **** pill, Master Hao''s so-called mutant pill is not even a shit. At this moment, Ling Feihan thought of the way he swore before. He felt that his face was a little feverish. He had never been slapped in the face like this in his life. "I knew that Master could win! Definitely!" Zhang Xu''s words at this moment were tantamount to a loud slap in his face for Ling Feihan. Because when Zhang Xu stopped Ling Feihan a moment ago, he vowed to say something like he lost in vain. But at this moment when the **** pill was born, all the words Ling Feihan had said turned into loud slapped slaps on his own face. What is the best medicine? What **** mutation? There are clouds in front of the **** pill! And this time, the **** pill was not the kind of **** pill found in the ancient relics that was about to be scrapped after birth. This is a real **** pill, and everyone in their presence witnessed the birth of the **** pill with his own eyes. Can''t be fake. Master Hao''s face is green now, wrong! Isn''t this master''s home court today? Shouldn''t the whole audience revolve around this master? Why has the style of painting become like this now? At this moment, Master Hao looked at the purple jade bottle in his hand It contained his own mutant pill, but at this moment he didnt know why, Master Hao felt that the ribs...wrong...yes The mutant pill is not fragrant at all... There is no way, no matter how powerful the mutant pill is, it is still too far behind the purple **** pill, and it is almost unacceptable! "Sir, I dont know if we can take a look at this magic pill?" Several alchemists came around at this time. They were all older, and they were all attracted by the appearance of purple light. When they saw it with their own eyes When he arrived at the Shendan, all his beards were shaking with excitement. Undoubtedly, any pharmacists dream must be to refine the magic pill. Although many people say that the magic pill will no longer appear in this era, the alchemists still insist that there will be a chance for the magic pill. appeared. Before this, the refining world had been arguing for a while, and of course it was nothing in the end. And every pharmacist dreams of refining the **** pill, but today, although it is not the **** pill made by themselves, it is enough for them to witness the birth of the **** pill with their own eyes! At this moment, more than a dozen master alchemists on weekdays surrounded Baili. Obviously, they all want to touch the magic pill with their hands at this time, and want to see what kind of mysterious medicinal effect this magic pill has. . Naturally, Bai Li didn''t let them down. He threw two pills of medicine to the medicine master closest to him. As a result, the man who seemed to be 70 or 80 years old almost fell over! Oh my God! This is a **** pill! Can you respect a little pill for free? If it falls on the ground and breaks... How can it be done... But at this moment they can''t bother to blame Yin Baili, because at this time all of them have already begun to study the efficacy of this magic pill... Chapter 3492: Master Hao A group of alchemists who Bai Li didn''t know all gathered in front of the purple **** pill at the moment, watching them cautiously didn''t know that they were all obstetricians and gynecologists waiting for the birth of a baby. There is no doubt that at this time they may treat the purple **** pill in their hands more tenderly than the baby. Because these two purple pill may be the two most precious pill on earth. These few pharmacists should be well-known pharmacists like today, and they began to analyze the properties of the medicine at this time. "This...this is too terrible..." The one who spoke was the oldest of them, originally he was still thinking about how powerful this purple **** pill really is. To be honest, he had already had some considerations in his heart before, but when he really held it in his hands, he realized that his previous considerations still underestimated this purple **** pill. At this moment, don''t talk about the efficacy of the medicine itself, even the fragrance of the medicine can be comparable to ordinary Jidan! It is not an exaggeration to say that if a monk who has not built a foundation stays with this pill for a period of time, he may be able to complete the foundation building without taking the pill at all, and it is no better than swallowing the ordinary foundation pill. difference! This is just the fragrance of medicine! Can medicinal fragrance have such power? Not only did this master alchemist see it, but at this time the other old guys were all flushed. The purple magical medicine has always been a legend for them. After seeing them with their own eyes today, they finally understand what a magical medicine is, and there is nothing. Doubt, from this moment on, all alchemists also have new pursuits. In the past, whether the purple magic medicine could be refined has always been a mystery, and they themselves didn''t know whether the purple magic pill would never appear. But now when they really saw the birth of the purple **** pill, they understood that it was not that the purple **** pill was not allowed to appear in the world, but that they were too weak! At this time, a group of alchemists couldn''t tell what it felt like. "This thing should only be in the sky..." "If you want to refine this pill, what you may need is not a technique, but... Destiny..." At this moment, I don''t know what these old guys think. They actually attributed the refining of this pill to fate, but Bai Li looked helpless when listening to it. Although they were suspected of slandering himself by what they said, Bai Li had to admit that what they said was reality. The earth is now in a state of ban. To tell the truth, it is impossible to refine a purple pill on the earth by strength. Not even Baili. Bai Li thinks that what he has just done is good enough, and what he is refining is such a low-quality base building pill. Under normal circumstances, Bai Li can easily refine it by relying on his own medicine refining ability even without Gods blessing. The purple pill is right. But Baili tried it just now. No... Although this is because of the medicinal material itself, but under Baili''s method, the probability of those fairly good medicinal materials producing purple pill is definitely more than 90%, not to mention Baili''s method, even if it is casually in Tianqi Academy The probability of catching a fairly good alchemist master and refining a purple pill is absolutely around 50%. However, when Bai Li was refining just now, he discovered that the restriction between heaven and earth is not only for the cultivator itself, even if it is restricted to refining medicine, it is like a law of power, and birth is not allowed here. Something beyond the laws of this world. At the moment when the pill was completed just now, the **** of Baili forcibly tore the law to make the purple pill to be born. Otherwise, even if Baili refines it, it may not be possible to refine the purple pill on the earth, so It seems that there is nothing wrong with the refining purple pill from the destiny. Of course, these words will definitely not be told to them, after all, there is no absolute in the world... At this time, more and more people gathered around here, all of them were attracted by this sudden purple pill, but now more people pay attention to not only the pill, but also the white pill. Li itself, who is it? Who on earth is this person who can refine a purple pill? Not to mention that these people were surprised at this moment, even Xiaotian''s Xiaoyu who had been following has a feeling of being in a dream. Before Xiaotian told Baili that if Kunlun needed help, Baili would help. In fact, Xiaotian just said that he had never thought that Baili''s strength could be so strong. All of the refining medicines just now can be said to be very clear. The medicinal materials used in Baili''s hands are not at the same level as those used by Master Hao, but the pill finally refined is also not at the same level. It''s just that the final result is the other way around. Master Hao, who has clearly used good materials, finally refined only the mutant medicine... Listen, is this really human? Is it just a variant medicine? The mutant pill may not appear several times a year in the refining world But at the moment, only two words are used, which is simply a shame. But there is no way. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. At any time, when Master Hao refines such a mutant pill, it must be the result of the world''s reputation, but today he is destined to only do one that has no future. background. And Master Hao cant even take it if he doesnt want to. Today, even if Baili has refined a mutant pill, he can fight it, but what Baili has refined is a divine pill. At this moment, no one cares about a mutant pill. , After all, the mutant pill will still exist even if it is small, and it can also be refined. But Shendan is a legend, so Master Hao is just like a frustrated ball at this moment. At this moment, he no longer has the swelling he had just before. There is no need to say a word, the reactions of the people around have proved all this. . Master Hao couldn''t find a place to cry now. But there is also Ling Feihan who has no place to cry. Ling Feihan has clenched his fists at this moment. There is no doubt that if this is not Kunlun, he might have chosen to do it at this time! Why! Why on earth! The pill of God will be born in the hands of this kid, how good is he? Ling Feihan didn''t believe it! I don''t believe that there will be a **** pill in this world. "Leave me all away! Let this palace come to see if this is a **** pill!" Finally Ling Feihan couldn''t bear it anymore. At this moment, he took a few steps forward, and the murderous aura on him scared the group of people who still wanted to watch the purple **** pill back. Their alchemy skills were stronger. In front of a strong man like Ling Feihan, bow his head. So in the end they could only respectfully send the purple **** pill to Ling Feihan. Ling Feihan took the purple pill with a cold expression, but Ling Feihan knew the moment he took the pill and he lost one today. thorough Chapter 3493: Ling Feihan At this time, Ling Feihan pushed everyone away. Although he saw the soaring purple light with his own eyes, Ling Feihan still couldn''t accept it. God pill, that is a divine pill, it shouldn''t appear in this world at all, it is something that should never appear after the extinction of the gods. And Ling Feihan is one of the very few people who have seen the **** pill with his own eyes. Although in the ruins, the **** pill had only a moment of prosperity, but it was enough. Ling Feihan naturally knew what kind of breath the **** pill should be. At this moment, Ling Feihan still has the last trace of fluke, but when he picked up the purple Jidan, Ling Feihan''s face turned purple, and at that moment he seemed to be refined by Bai Li in his hand. The medicine was brought to the ruins, as if returning to that moment again. Although it is not the same pill, the thick and mysterious feeling cannot be changed anyway. So Ling Feihan understood that the foundation building pill that Baili refined had really reached the level of a **** pill. "How about, Ling Palace Lord, the outcome is divided?" Bai Li finally spoke, but when Bai Li said this sentence, the surrounding people who had been talking about suddenly fell silent. Yes, everyone was concerned about the Shendan business just now, but everyone seems to have forgotten a crucial thing, that is, there seems to be a bet today. The bet between Ling Feihan and Bai Li is the soul-nacking gourd on Baili''s waist and the gauze on Ling Feihan. To be honest, most of the people present did not understand what kind of bet this was, but just now everyone heard clearly, then Master Hao said that Bai Li would send the soul-nacking gourd to Ling Ran. As for Gong, how arrogant he was just now, then how embarrassed Ling Feihan would be now. Bai Li had even removed the soul-satisfying gourd from his waist at this time, holding it in his hand and wandering around, and seeing the soul-sending gourd in Baili''s hand, Ling Feihan''s eyes were red. At this moment, Ling Feihan couldnt wait to slash Baili with all his might, because this was a naked provocation. But the most important thing is that he actually lost here. Ling Feihan didn''t know what kind of **** luck Baili had, and why he refined the **** pill. If placed elsewhere, Ling Feihan will definitely kill Baili at this time. He doesn''t care about winning or losing, he just kills if he wants to kill. But this is not their Lingran Palace. This is Kunlun. There are countless pairs of eyes looking at him around this time. At this time, no matter how arrogant and provocative Bai Li is, he absolutely cannot take action. Otherwise what will the outside say? Ling Ran Palace Master Ling Feihan, he lost a bet with someone, but he couldn''t afford to lose, so he shot someone? If this news spreads, it is estimated that Ling Ran Palace will not be able to look up in this lifetime. After all, where is Ling Feihan''s identity. But at this time, if Ling Feihan is allowed to admit defeat, the gauze is worthless, but what is peeled off at the moment is Ling Feihan''s gauze so simple? That was obviously the face of Ling Feihan, and the face of the entire Ling Ran Palace! So Ling Feihan hesitated. At this moment, he didnt know what he should choose, because he never dreamed that he would lose! Is this Master Hao a pig? At this moment, if the eyes can kill people, Master Hao estimates that Ling Feihan will be cut a thousand times. But Master Hao is also speechless...Big Brother...I really tried my best...I have used everything I can use here, and my face mutation pill has been refined. Today is the head of Kunlun. You may not be able to win yourself, but the ghost knows that there will be a purple pill. Until this moment, Master Hao still believes that Baili must have made the purple pill because of luck, and it must be because the blind cat encountered a dead mouse. It was not Baili''s own ability. But now its useless to say anything, just look at Ling Feihans murderous eyes over there. "What? Palace Master Ling is not going to admit it?" Bai Li continued to shake the soul-satisfying gourd, and Ling Feihan''s gums were bleeding from the look of Ling Feihan. "Boy, who do you think I am from Lingran Palace? What do you think I am in Lingran Palace? If you win today, then you win. If I, Ling Feihan, have no such tolerance, how can I lead Lingran Palace? The matter of winning or losing is unknown. For so many years, young alchemists occasionally defeated masters not once or twice. If you win today, you will win. If you like the gauze on this palace, just give it to you!" Ling Feihan At this time, a Dungeon Palace definitely kept its promise, and his words naturally attracted a round of applause from the surroundings. Ling Feihan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the applause. "Take it!" Ling Feihan turned around at this time, and the gauze on his body fell and flew directly into Bai Li''s hands. Ling Feihan stood with his hands in his white clothes, but he also had the breath of dust from a worldly expert. . "Then this soul-satisfying gourd?" Bai Li didn''t even see the gauze sent by Ling Feihan and threw it directly to Xiaotian behind him. This thing should also be a magic weapon, but for Bai Li, it is a bit of a bird. No use. "My Lingran Palace items will definitely be taken back!" Ling Feihan has hated Bai Li at this moment. Even without Deng Fei, he would never let Bai Li go. Of course, he would never make another move here today. Otherwise what will outsiders say? Lets take a look, what a duplicity Ling Feihan is, he pretends to be big with people in front of him, and turns his head to kill him! However, Ling Feihan has 10,000 ways to make Bai Lishen disappear without knowing it The cultivators in this world dont know how many people mysteriously disappear every day, not to mention an unknown person like Baili. , Who knows why he disappeared? "Master Bai, right, do you know what Mu Xiuyulin is? Be careful to be blown off by the wind before he grows up, so be a low-key person." Ling Feihan''s words came down, and he didn''t say much, turned around and left. "Palace lord..." Master Hao looked embarrassed right now, saying yes, I will be the protagonist today... But he can''t help it right now, it''s really what''s going on today... The mutant **** pill was made, and in the end it was not human inside and outside. Especially Master Hao just now heard someone say that its stinking shameless to ask to practice a seventy-seven, Nima... You didnt say that when you kneeled and licked just now... But Master Hao knows very well today. He can only be used as a background board, so he can only leave with Ling Feihan silently... The gaze of the audience is still on Baili and Baili''s divine pills. After all, there are two divine pills at the moment. Who doesn''t want to get this thing, so someone immediately surrounded them. "Mr. Bai, this pill... is for sale..." "Yes, Mr. Bai, is this pill for sale?" This kind of pill, if used to build a foundation, it will definitely be able to train a peerless master, so no one wants to let it go... Chapter 3494: Girl, congratulations A large number of people surrounded Baili at the moment. After all, two divine pills like this were enough to create two peerless powerhouses, so they naturally refused to let it go. As everyone knows, why is Kunlun strong? Why is Lingran Palace powerful? Its not because they have masters, any denomination, as long as you have masters, it will naturally grow stronger, and there are many geniuses in this world, but not every genius has the opportunity to grow up. But if these two Jidan are used by two geniuses, then ten years later, there will probably be two peerless powerhouses, and it is not impossible to even break the shackles. Of course, this is what they think in their minds. Bai Li is very clear that unless there is some abnormal change on the earth, it is absolutely impossible to break the shackles of Xiafei under normal circumstances. Of course, like the previous method of deceiving the law of heaven and earth for a short time, and then letting oneself ascend forcibly is not a normal way at all. After all, it needs to consume life, and a moment of blooming is meaningless. "I''m sorry you, one of these two pills was made by me for others." Bai Li is smiling at the moment. In fact, Bai Li is very happy today. Although his power is lost, the facts prove that his blessing is still there. As long as the blessing is still there, it means that the arrow demon ring is not lost. Instead, it was hidden in a special way. It should be because of the laws of the earth that neither the arrow demon ring nor the heaven bow could be revealed. But this at least shows that his arrow demon ring is still there. This is what makes Bai Li the most happy. But Bai Li''s words surprised many people. What? Do you remember this? Isnt this trolling here? The woman was indeed refined by Baili just now, but to be honest, she never dreamed that there would be a **** pill, so at this moment the woman stood far away and did not dare to come over, because the woman knew that the **** pill How could such a thing fall into your own hands? She has almost determined that Bai Li will definitely not give her the **** pill. After all, any of these two **** pill is invaluable. How can oneself, how can the other party give it to herself. So she has accepted Bai Li''s preparation for pretending to forget about it. But she never expected that she would take the initiative to bring up the matter at this moment. Then just as the woman looked confused, Bai Li came to him. "Girl, congratulations, it''s a magic pill, this one is what you deserve." Bai Li directly put the purple pill into the woman''s hands while speaking. Shen Pill started, and the woman felt her head buzzing. She looked at the **** pill in disbelief, she couldn''t believe that Bai Li would actually give her the **** pill. But the next moment a wry smile appeared on the womans face. If even the best medicine is released today, the woman will be happy to be here, but this **** pill... The woman of course knows that if she uses this pill, her younger brother will definitely be one of the few masters in the future, because this kind of foundation will inevitably give her younger brother an extraordinary future. The problem is that this is a **** pill! Although the best quality is precious, as long as you are willing to work hard in the world, you can still get it, but the **** pill is different. No one knows whether the next **** pill will appear in this world, so these two foundation pill and may be Swan song. So at this moment, the woman knew very well that the eyes of the wolf-like guys around had already been fixed on the two purple **** pills. How could he get such a **** pill at this time? If I really hold it, I guess I cant get out of Kunlun, just like what Ling Feihan said. I dont know what accident happened and disappeared. So at this moment, the **** pill in the woman''s hands not only can''t make the woman happy, but it makes the woman feel hot. Is this thing qualified for me? I dont have a strong background or strong ability. How can I keep this pill from losing? So the woman thought for a while: "Can you give me a top-quality one...the advanced one will do..." The woman said, Bai Li was taken aback first, is Nima something bad? Don''t you want to give you awesome? But soon Bai Li realized what a woman meant. As the woman said this, someone around suddenly spoke: "Girl, I am willing to trade the best for you!" "I will use two for you! And the girl can rest assured, I will keep you safe!" "I am willing to..." "Its yours, its mine..." How harsh and ridiculous are the shouts of the group of pharmacists around at this time, using the best to replace the gods of others? Hearing this voice, Bai Li couldn''t help showing a mocking smile. "Girl, you take it, this thing is yours and yours, no one can take it, you believe me! I am a person who has this advantage. The most important thing in business is service. I belong to the service and must pass the test! You dont have to worry about it, I will keep you safe!" As soon as Bai Li said this, many people around him smiled. In their opinion, you are very good at refining medicine, and the **** pill that you refined the Heaven-defying Pill can be regarded as fame in the first battle, but it is a little fire juice! Your great alchemy does not mean that your kung fu is also greatWho do you think you are? You also ensure the safety of the other party, that is, because this is Kunlun, no one moves. If you are outside, how do you ensure the safety of the other party? But just when everyone thought that Bai Li was talking big, Bai Li made an action that no one had thought of. Bai Li threw another purple **** pill directly to Ling Jue. Lingjue caught the **** pill in a hurry. At this time, the **** pill was in hand, Lingjue looked confused, what''s the situation? Why did Shen Dan run into his own hands? Although Lingjue wanted to talk about buying from Baili just now, or he also wanted to get the **** pill from the girl, but this is Kunlun, others can threaten, Kunlun cant, otherwise, what will people say? Look at it, they Kunlun bullied people like this on their one-acre three-point land! So Lingjue can''t speak no matter what he thinks in his heart, and not only he can''t speak, but all Kunlun disciples can''t speak, because the fearful truth of man''s words is absolutely clear, but Lingjue definitely doesn''t know how it is at this moment. He threw the Shen Dan to himself, what the **** is this? And when Ling Jue was stunned, Bai Li''s next sentence not only made Ling Jue stunned, but also made the whole audience stunned. Everyone looked at monsters with an incredible addition. Looking at Bai Li, he couldn''t believe that Bai Li would make such a decision... Chapter 3495: Shendan do hire The latest website: "Mr. Bai...this...this..." Ling Jue looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression at this time. He didn''t understand why Bai Li would throw this **** pill to himself? Don''t say the spirit is absolutely extinct, the people around are also stunned. This is a **** pill. I don''t know how many people dream of it. Why do you just throw it to others? But just when everyone was confused, Baili spoke. "As for me, I pay attention to three packs of business. If I give something to someone, but they have an accident because of my thing, I can''t make it through my conscience... so I ask you to help!" "Huh?" Ling Jue had a dumb face, but there was also Kai Ge and others behind Bai Li... When Baili made the magic pill just now, although Brother Kai didnt know what the magic pill was, there was one thing that Brother Kai knew, that is, this thing is definitely worthless, so Brother Kai even considered whether to build one. Auctions and the like are coming to auction, and they will definitely be an incredible income by then! But now Bai Li is talking about conscience here! Your sister, other people dont know you Baili. Doesnt the person who grew up wearing a pair of pants with you know you? You have a fart conscience. Why didn''t you touch your conscience when you killed people before? "Bai...Mr. Bai please say..." Ling Jue was dumbfounded, what the **** is this? "This **** pill is regarded as an employment fee. I hire you Kunlun to protect this girl''s safety until she uses the **** pill safely, how about?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was shocked! The girl looked at Bai Li with an unbelievable look at this time. Just now, she had actually made a plan to use this **** pill to exchange for the best. But she never expected that Bai Li would use another **** pill to hire Kunlun to protect herself! At this moment, the girl didn''t know how to speak. She is not Brother Kai, so she knows very well how valuable this **** pill is. At this moment, Bai Li uses this **** pill to hire Kunlun for himself? This... this is simply unimaginable. Not to mention that the woman couldn''t think of it, even Lingjue was stunned! To be honest, didn''t you think Lingjue secretly arranged for someone to wait until the woman left Kunlun to grab it? what? Is Kunlun decent? Righteous Ling Ran? piss off! The decent sect is something for people to see, which sect is not dirty and tiring! So this is a normal thing... Of course, it is absolutely impossible for people to know these things, and even disciples like Xiaotian cannot know about it. After all, this kind of thing is against the rules, so he can only do it in secret. In Kunlun, Ling is definitely the chief disciple, and sometimes the chief disciple is like this. For Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, Kunlun is a respectable person, and Kunlun is upright, and Kunlun absolutely can''t do anything sneaky and damage its reputation. That''s because they are ordinary disciples, so they only need to maintain the positive image of Kunlun. But Ling is absolutely different. Ling is definitely the chief disciple. The education he received from an early age was different from the education of other disciples. He received a darker education from an early age. Master has told Lingjue since he was a child that sometimes, in order to achieve your goal, why sect, you need to do whatever you want as a senior...Because you are the chief disciple, they can live happily, you can''t. So since Xiao Lingjue knows what can be done and what must be done secretly. So do you think Ling Jue had never thought about killing this woman? He even thought about it just now. This is Kunlun. No one can inquire about the identity of a woman more easily than them. At that time, he will have 1,800 ways to make the female **** disappear without knowing it, and then the pill will be owned by Kunlun. And Lingjue would do it very cleanly, and absolutely no one would associate this matter with Kunlun. But Ling Jue never expected that Bai Li would make such a decision right now. Although Ling Jue was dumbfounded, Ling Jue made a decision in an instant! promise! "Mr. Bai, rest assured, Kunlun will guarantee the safety of this girl!" Bai Li looked at Ling Jue with a frank face. Of course, Bai Li knew what Ling Jue had in his heart. For the chief disciple, others didn''t know, how could Bai Li not know. So Ling Jue had already considered it for a moment. If he agrees, Kunlun will get a **** pill and a good name. Of course, this matter must be troublesome, but it is definitely worthwhile. If you dont agree, Kunlun will eventually need to take the risk to get the **** pill, there is a risk of exposure, and there is a risk of not getting it, but now it will definitely get the **** pill, and Kunlun will **** the woman all the way, and it can be said to be in Kunlun. Kunlun must guarantee the safety of the refined medicine. With such a combination of fame and fortune, and the adventure of the former, Ling Jue naturally knew how to choose, so he couldn''t refuse it anyway. "That''s good! The **** pill is yours!" There was a smile inside Bai Li, and at the same time Bai Li looked at Zhang Xu over there. At this moment, Bai Li saw a trace of loss and helplessness in Zhang Xu''s eyes. But seeing the look in Zhang Xu''s eyes, Bai Li smiled... It seems that this disciple of himself did not make a mistake! Indeed, it is normal for Zhang Xu to have such negative emotions. After all, normally, one of these two pills must be given to him. This is a **** pill, although Zhang Xu does not quite understand the meaning of the **** pill. But Zhang Xu knew from the reactions of people around him that this thing must be precious. It stands to reason that it should belong to Zhang Xu, but Bai Li suddenly gave the medicine to Lingjue to protect a woman who met by the water. This is a bit too much. So at this time, it is absolutely normal for Zhang Xu to have such a loss and helplessness. Bai Li is afraid that Zhang Xu will have resentment. If Zhang Xus eyes show even a little bit of resentment, then Bai Li will still give Zhang Xuyi A **** pill, after all, it was confirmed that while the gods were still there, it was not difficult for Bai Li to refine the **** pill. But the **** pill can be given, but after the **** pill, Bai Li will never help Zhang Xu, nor will he really teach Zhang Xu''s skills. So this **** pill seems to have given Ling Jue to protect the woman, but in fact it is also a test of Zhang Xu to see if this disciple is worth training by himself. The facts have proved that Zhang Xus disposition is still good. Although he is a little unhappy when he is down, there is no resentment in his eyes, which shows that he still respects every decision of Baili and every decision of Master. Such a disciple is absolutely absolute. It''s worth training. But when Baili here observes Zhang Xu, the look of the woman over there looking at Baili has changed, because she doesn''t understand why Baili helps herself in this way... Chapter 3496: Qin Xia Latest website: The woman now looks at Baili with a look that doesn''t know how to describe it. Because her mind was buzzing up until this moment, she didn''t understand why Bai Li did this. To be honest, when Bai Li first said that he wanted to help her refine, the woman absolutely rejected 10,000. After all, Bai Li really is an unknown junior in her eyes, and she only has this material. If she fails, , No one knows what the consequences will be. But in that case, the woman could only choose to agree, because she was not sure she would succeed if she chose other people, and that sword could definitely be exchanged for a pill, so the woman chose Baili. But the choice is the choice, I don''t know whether I will become a woman. But she never dreamed that Bai Li not only did it, but also refined the **** pill. But at the moment when the **** pill appeared, the woman was helpless again, how could she be able to keep this **** pill? After all, I am not from a big family. Compared with a behemoth like Kunlun, I am so much worse. Therefore, even if I get the Shendan, I dont have the ability to keep it. Thats why she proposes to give it a top-quality one. It is still risky to kill for a superb pill, so the superb pill may be safer. But what he never expected was that Bai Li would use another pill to keep himself safe and let Kunlun take the shot. She still knew Kunlun''s chief disciple Lingjue, and Lingjue agreed, so there must be no problem. Kunlun shot, Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to do it at all, that was looking for death, and Da Zong didn''t dare to offend Kunlun rashly, so there was absolutely no problem with his own safety. But that is a **** pill! Why does Bai Li use Shen Dan to help himself? "Mr. Bai..." The woman didn''t even know Bai Li''s name, only that everyone just called him Mr. Bai. "How about, my three packs of service are satisfied! Haha..." Bai said with a smile. "Mr. Bai, this is Qin Xia. If Mr. Bai comes to Kyoto in the future, you must not forget to go to Qin''s house. I will definitely entertain Mr. Bai well..." When I heard the Qin family in Kyoto, Baili had no reaction, because Baili had never been to Kyoto, so Baili had no idea what the **** was about the family in Kyoto! But when they heard the Qin Family in Kyoto, Hei Wu and Jiang Yi were both stunned. "Are you the mysterious eldest Qin Xia of the Qin family?" Jiang Yi couldn''t help standing up right now. "Girl?" Qin Xia obviously didn''t know Jiang Yiyi. "I''m Jiang Jiajiang one by one..." "Jiang Yiyi?" Qin Xia was taken aback for a moment, but she obviously still had an impression of the name, but she had never seen Jiang Yiyi. "Hello, Miss Jiang..." Qin Xia saluted Jiang Yi slightly. Although Qin Xia didn''t know Jiang Yiyi, she survived Jiang Yiyi''s dozens of names. This is the Jiang family Miss. The status is extraordinary, but this is not the reason why Qin Xia pays Jiang Yis salute. Jiang Yiyis Jiang family is indeed very powerful, and it is also famous in Kyoto, but it is far from the Qin family. . This can be seen from the change in the dark mist complexion when I heard the Qin family in Kyoto. The Qin family is definitely one of the top families in Kyoto. Although the Jiang family is very good in business, it still needs to bend over in the capital. Speaker. But the Qin family is different. In a popular saying, there are people in the Jiang family, but there are not many people in the Qin family... The eldest lady of the Qin family was even more different, even Jiang Yiyi''s grandfather would be shorter in front of the eldest lady. So on weekdays in Kyoto, if you hear Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia can nod your head slightly, it will give you face, but at this time, facing Jiang Yiyi Qin Xia is a respectful salute. This is not because of Jiang Yiyi''s status as the eldest of the Jiang family, but because she is with Baili. Although the Qin Clan was powerful, it was only in the secular world, and it really didn''t count as much in the cultivation world. "Sister, don''t be so polite, sister, you turned out to be the most mysterious eldest lady in the Qin family, you don''t know, how many people in Kyoto are talking about you... I am very curious about you..." Jiang Yi laughed, and Qin Xia had the same smile, but her eyes were constantly looking at Baili. Because in her eyes, Bai Li is the master of all this. This is an extraordinary person who can challenge Lingrangong Ling Feihan face to face, can he be an ordinary person? "Miss Qin, I am Heiwu!" "It turned out to be Mr. Heiwu, but I have heard of Mr.''s name..." Qin Xia is more familiar with Heiwu than Jiang Yiyi, and it is naturally impossible for her to know the boss of the special operations department. However, after saying hello to Heiwu, she immediately turned to look at Bai Li and said, "For todays matter, Qin Xia would like to thank Mr. Bai. If you come to Kyoto in the future, Mr. Bai must remember to contact me. My contact information, I will definitely take a break from Mr. Bai..." After the words fell, Qin Xia sent a business card to Bai Nai, which turned out to be pure gold... Fuck... How rich is the Qin family? And isn''t this too ostentatious? However, Bai Li didn''t care too much, so he took the business card and put it in his pocket. Qin Xia couldn''t help feeling a little sad when he saw this scene. When Bai Li didn''t hesitate to take out the **** pill to help him, Qin Xia actually had a strange feeling. Qin Xia couldn''t tell the feeling, but he was able to help. It is absolutely false for Qin Xia to say that he has no good feelings. But now Bai Li''s performance proves that perhaps she really thinks too much. "Miss Qin walk slowly..." Bai Li held a fist towards Qin Xia without saying much, turned and left, while Brother Kai on the side was dissatisfied. "Lao Bai... You are so badly at a loss... You collect some money anyway..." "Are you short of money?" Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this miser! "Lack! I am still not the richest man in the worldLao Bai, don''t you feel guilty?" "But you are about to become the richest man in the world!" "Isn''t that still unsuccessful? So Lao Bai, you have to work hard!" "I work hard for your sister..." Bai Li was speechless by the shamelessness of this guy... "Mr. Bai walk slowly..." Here, Baili just walked out of the crowd, and saw a man in blue walking up with a group of people. When this man appeared, Xiaotian said: " Sect Master of Shuilan Sect!" "Under Si Ming, I wonder if you can invite Mr. Bai to have a cup of tea?" Si Ming smiled, but his smile was very fake, not the kind of smile from the heart, but the jealous look in the guy''s eyes since childhood Understand, this is definitely a cruel thing... Chapter 3497: Rebellious Pill The latest website: The Kunlun family was the first to dominate the earths cultivation world. There is no other way. People occupy the blessed earth and cave sky. The natural advantage is incomparable to other sects. However, there is nothing wrong with the saying that Feng Shui turns around. Although Kunlun has been strong for so many years, in recent years, other sects have also risen. First of all, it is naturally Lingran Palace. Ling Feihan, a peerless wizard who has led Lingran Palace in these years, can be said to have come from behind. Although Lingran Palace is still lacking in terms of hard power, if you ask Kunlun who is most afraid of it right now If so, Kunlun would definitely choose Lingran Palace. Because according to this trend, no one knows when Ling Ran Palace will take its place. But apart from Ling Ran Palace, the cultivation world is not saying that there are no people and sects who want to sit on the top spot. The Siming in front of him is such a person, and his Shuilan Sect is also one of the oldest sects on earth. The earth was called Aquamarine Star in the earliest days, and the relationship between Aquamarine''s name and Aquamarine is temporarily unknown. However, Kunlun has always been ranked first in the cultivation world, but the second-ranked sect is not necessarily Lingran Palace. Lingran Palace is so famous because of its sharp edge, it seems to be an out of the sheath. The sword makes people scared. But compared to Ling Ran Palace''s exposed edge, Shui Lan Sect is notoriously low-key, but this does not mean Shui Lan Sect is weak. On the contrary, only Kunlun knew that the Lingran Palace threat was great, but the threat from the Shuilan Sect was also not small. Shuilanzong has always given people the feeling that they are indifferent to fame and fortune, low-key, never cause trouble, one by one can''t wait to be a human being. That''s why the cultivation world now always says that Lingran Palace is the only one who is qualified to challenge Kunlun. But Kunlun himself understood that Shuilanzong was also a terrifying opponent. As the saying goes, the two tigers must be injured in the fight. Shuilanzong may be waiting for news of the two tigers being injured. The reason why Lingran Palace has not been a full enemy of Kunlun for so many years is actually because of the Shui Lan Sect. After all, no one is a fool. The reason why the two tigers fight is not only understood by Kunlun, but how can Lingran Palace not understand it. . But fortunately, there is really no outstanding alchemy master in the water blue sect. Although the bitter pelican joined the water blue sect a few years ago, in the whole practice world, the level of the bitter pelican is the most. The top ten, even though they are considered peerless, are far worse than super masters like demon monks. Therefore, everyone in the world understands that this Immortal Medicine Society Shuilan Sect is really not qualified to intervene in a battle. And this Si Ming has another nickname in the cultivation world, that is, the smiling tiger. This person always smiles like a Buddha on weekdays, but his mind is notoriously malicious. There is a saying in the cultivation world. You provoke the head of Kunlun, and you will not be embarrassed if you come to your door and ask Kunlun to insult Kunlun. After all, the Kunlun family has a big business, and sometimes it needs to be more open-minded, otherwise it will be said to be small. And it doesnt matter if you offend Ling Feihan. As long as you come to the door to apologize, the other party will discipline you at most, and it wont kill you, because Ling Feihan is a very arrogant person, and he is so arrogant. People who are more concerned about face, as long as you are willing to bow your head, generally the other party will not embarrass you too much. But if you offend Si Ming, you will be embarrassed. The other person will definitely smile and say that its okay... But it wont take long for you to disappear mysteriously. As for the cause of the disappearance, the benevolent will see the benevolent and the wise will see the wisdom... At this time Si Ming stepped forward. Xiaotian wanted to remind Baili, but he didn''t dare to remind Baili. Don''t look at Kunlun here, but can you guarantee that you will never leave Kunlun? This commander is the kind of person who must be reported, as long as he offends him, no matter how long he may disappear mysteriously. "Siming Lan Zongshui, I wonder if you can invite Mr. Bai to have a cup of tea?" Siming smiled, but the smile on his face was fake, it was of the kind that didn''t come from the heart. "No." Bai Li didn''t like people like Si Ming, so he directly refused. "Mr. Bai, don''t refuse in such a hurry. Si Ming is full of sincerity. Doesn''t Mr. Bai want to know what I have to say?" "I don''t want to..." Si Ming: "..." Si Ming looked at Bai Li a little speechlessly, because at present, almost everyone in the cultivating world knows what kind of person he is, so few people would reject Si Ming in such a positive way. After all, offending a gentleman is not terrible, and offending is small. Talent suffers. "Mr. Bai''s medicine refining technique is very admired. This time, he is not oblivious. I have something to ask." Si Mings sudden opening made Xiaotian a little surprised, because normally, based on his understanding of Si Ming, if you reject him once, he may be upset. If you reject him twice in a row, he will definitely say with a smile. See you again, but I definitely hate you. But today he was rejected by Baili twice in a row, but Si Ming still didn''t say that, what the **** is this? When Xiaotian was wondering, Si Ming spoke again: "Mr. Bai, I wonder if you have ever heard of a life-defying pill?" "The one who changed the roots?" Bai Li has naturally heard of it. Although the name of the Defying Pill is different from that of the Heaven Defying Pill, its level is different and it is naturally not as high as the Defying Pill. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Si Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was surprised and said: "Can Mr. Bai refine?" "Yes! What''s wrong?" When Bai Li was able to speak, he saw the expression on Si Ming''s face suddenly ecstatic. At this moment, his joy was not fake, it was real joy, and it was absolutely from the heart. It seems that this guy is extremely eager for the life-defying pills. But as far as Bai Li knows, it''s not a good thing! This thing sounds like it is similar to the Heaven-defying Pill, but the life-defying Pill is very low, even the lowest pill, and almost no one has refined this before. Because this thing is a rare pill with side effects It is well known that once a pill has side effects, few people will use it. After all, the pill is used to improve oneself, but If you want to improve yourself but harm other parts, then it doesn''t matter if this medicine is not used. In this world, it is not that everyone is qualified to be a cultivator. Many people are born with very bad roots and cannot enter the world of cultivation at all, such as Brother Kai... Brother Kai belongs to the kind of roots that cannot be cultivated, but generally speaking, there is no big problem. If you were in Kyushu before, you can use the Nishengdan to gradually modify the roots. To be precise, Nisheng Pill is an advanced version of Niming Pill, because Niming Pill itself is a kind of poison, and it seems that it can change the roots, but after you eat it, the probability is completely changed, 5% The probability of success is ten. The probability of success is 50%. The probability of failure is that there is no such thing as the best or not. To be precise, this thing is basically an immature pill, so Bai Li is wondering why Siming is looking for himself. How about refining such an immature pill? If you really want to change the roots, why don''t you choose a better Nishengdan? :. : Chapter 3498: 9 die and 1 live Latest website: In the eyes of pharmacists, the life-defying pill is definitely not easy to refine, because this thing should be refined and no one should use it. This thing used to have a nickname called Pill of Life and Death. Half the chance to live, half the chance to die, who would dare to bet? Its that God Blessing Baili didnt dare to bet on this thing. After all, God Blessing was not able to make him 100% invincible, but to strengthen his luck in a certain way, but this strengthening was not 100%. . As far as Bai Li knows, when the Nisheng Pill had not been improved, many people would choose the life-defying pill, because not everyone has the qualifications to practice. However, the rebellious pill can give you a 50% probability of success, so many people are still willing to gamble. But even if you gamble, it doesn''t make much sense, because the life-defying pill is too incomplete and it is imperfect in itself. Even if it can improve the foundation, the user can practice, but the pain to endure is very terrible. And even if it succeeds, there won''t be too high a talent, at most, it can be cultivated, and it may not be able to step into the realm of Xiafei in this life, so such a pill is not refined by a pharmacist at all. Later, there was the Nisheng Pill, which changed the 50% probability of death, but even so, no one refined it. Brother... the medicinal materials needed for this thing are so precious, and the final refining is to allow a person to grow up to the Taoist level, so is there a big difference between eating and not eating? Of course, it''s not that there are no more advanced medicines, but those medicines are obviously not available to ordinary people. So Bai Li was wondering why this Si Ming wanted to refine his own life-defying pill? Is it because his name also carries a fate? But Bai Li soon realized that his mode of thinking is still stuck in the starry sky. If in the starry sky, your roots are bad, there are 18 million ways to improve your roots, and no one will choose. The life-defying pill or the life-defying pill. But it''s different on the earth. It is estimated that the Nishengdan will not exist on the earth. After all, the level of the thing is still slightly higher. But the rebellious pill is different. The level of Rebellion Pill itself is not high, but it is very troublesome to refine this thing, and the most important thing is that this thing is refined and there is no top grade. The so-called top grade is the degree of completion, and the degree of completion reaches 100%. Bai is basically the rhythm of life and death. And if you meet a half-hearted alchemist, the life-defying pills you refine are likely to die more than the probability of survival. At this moment, Bai Li didn''t know what Si Ming needed, but the expression on Si Ming''s face told Bai Li that he was eager. "Then I don''t know if Mr. Bai refines life-defying pills, how effective is the medicine Mr. Bai refines?" "At most five to five, it is impossible to exceed five." Bai Li said this, and saw Si Ming''s face again ecstasy, and then said in an almost unbelievable tone: "It can really be that high!" Bai Li: "???" Nima... Do you manage a five-five open bid high? What the **** is this... Bai Li really didn''t know what Si Ming''s brain circuit meant. It''s fifty-five, brother... That means you have a fifty percent chance of dying. This fifty percent doesn''t mean that you will survive if you find two people to eat one. If you are lucky, both of you may survive. If you are not lucky, you may die if you eat 50 in a row, so the probability of 50% is so mysterious. "Mr. Bai is kidding me?" "Do you think I am so free?" "Is it really possible to reach 50-50?" "I''m talking about the most! It will not exceed this, but it is easy to distinguish between life and death...cough cough...The life-defying pill itself is red and white, red for extinction, white for livelihood, the quality of the pill only depends on the color occupy The degree is enough, the best Nishengdan can reach the level of half red and white." Bai Li was also curious at this time, why did Si Ming have to rebel pills? "You deserve to be the alchemist who refines the magic pill. Si Ming admires it." Xiaotian who admired the words of Si Ming was stunned, because in Xiaotian''s impression, Si Ming was definitely the kind of super smiling tiger. Character, how could he be so sincere, and at this time, when he told Bai Li to admire, he really used a particularly sincere look, and that look couldn''t deceive others. So Xiaotian is confused, what''s the situation? But what Xiaotian didnt know was that Si Ming had asked countless people to ask about this life-defying pill before. Shui Lanzong possessed Master Kuu, although Master Kuu was not among the top ones, but In the entire cultivation world, his refining technique can also be ranked in the top ten, but the medicinal materials that Si Ming has worked so hard to find, let Master Kuwu refining the rebellious pill is almost completely red, only in pill There is a little white in the center of the medicine. The meaning of this kind of rebellious pill is very clear, that is, you are so special, that is, it is a ray of life, and that you are worthy of you when you say that you are alive and well. And Si Ming spent countless costs to make Master Kuu refining so many times, the best time, the white on it did not exceed 10%, that is to say, this is still a situation of nine deaths. Si Ming can''t bet! The probability of 10% he really didn''t dare to bet because it was too low. But he asked a lot of alchemists, and the result was that the life-defying pills had a 10% chance of surviving. Although Siming had been working hard for so many years, he was disappointed again and again. But today he heard 50% of what he couldn''t even think of in Baili''s mouth! 50%! What is the probability? Half live and half live! If you dont dare to bet on such a probability then there is no need to refine it! So the excitement shown by Si Ming at this moment is not fake. He is really excited, but Si Ming also wants to know that although Bai Li says 50%, how much can Bai Li achieve? "Mr. Bai, if you are allowed to refine this life-defying pill, I will prepare the best materials. How much of the life-defying pill can be refined by Mr. Bai?" "I said, 50%, at most 50%, it is impossible to exceed this value." "Mr. Bai means you can refine 50% of the life-defying pills?" Si Ming flushed with excitement at this moment. "Yes what''s the matter?" Bai Li is puzzled. What is so exciting about this? Don''t just look at the 50% probability of surviving. Brother, you still have a 50% probability of dying. Are you so afraid of death? If this is placed in the Apocalypse Dynasty, you can use it with a medicine that can be used as a torture to extract a confession. No one will take it. As a result, if it is placed on the earth, 50% of it will be against the sky. ... Chapter 3499: Sincere smiling tiger Latest website: I haven''t seen the sky, so I think the sea is the widest. I haven''t seen the starry sky, so I think the sky is the widest. There is no way to understand the breadth of a person''s knowledge, only one can understand it after seeing it. Everything in Bai Li''s eyes is based on the level of the vast starry sky, but for Si Ming, the earth this one-third of an acre may be his all. So Baili couldn''t understand Si Ming''s heart at all. Although Si Ming is known as the smiling tiger, there is one thing that everyone admires about Si Ming, that is, he loves his wife very much. His wife is not a cultivator, but a woman who has been with him since childhood. To be honest, if Si Ming''s wife is placed in a place where beautiful and handsome men are rampant in the cultivation world, it is really not beautiful, or even ordinary, but Si Ming still persists in his wife and still loves his wife. This time became a good talk for the entire cultivation world. But God is not beautiful, Si Ming and his wife have only one son, but this son is a natural waste. What is natural waste? For details, please refer to Brother Kai... who belongs to people who are born with no predestined relationship with cultivation. The roots and bones do not meet the qualifications for cultivation at all. Si Ming can accept that his wife is not a person in the cultivation world, but he cannot accept that his son is a waste. He needs his son to grow up, and he needs his son to take over his own mantle. That''s why he was looking for a life-defying pill, wanting to change his son''s life against the sky. Of course, if this kind of thing is placed on the side of the Apocalypse Dynasty, it is estimated that those who hear this will directly indicate that you change Nima''s fate... Do you change your fate with the Fate Pill? Even if you succeed, your son will be dead at the pinnacle of the path. How do you change your name? But don''t forget, this is the earth, and even the head of Kunlun here can only have the strength of the peak of the path, and this is a banned world, where the impossibility of the rebellious pill becomes possible. Because there is only one side effect of the life-defying pills here, that is, the success rate is very small, but once it succeeds, everything is not a problem. So this is also the main reason why Si Ming has been looking for someone to help refine the life-defying pills for so many years. He wants to change his son''s fate against the sky. But even if the pill that was refined by the existence of Master Kuu only has a 10% chance at most, so the life of a deadly death would not dare to let his son gamble! Because the son has only one life and only one chance, the probability of one in ten is too low, so low that there is almost no possibility of success. The bitter pill master said that even if a person of the level of a demon monk in this world makes a move, at most it is impossible to make the life-defying pill exceed 20%, because the limit of the life-defying pill is 20%. Of course, this limit is the limit they can understand. Today, Si Ming also heard the news of the birth of the **** pill here and wanted to come and see what was going on, and looking for Bai Li just wanted to try his luck. After all, the **** pill is a **** pill, but this does not mean that Baili is a god-man. On the contrary, Baili has no reputation at all. So although Baili refined the **** pill, it can be said that he became famous in World War I, but most people In his eyes, Baili relies more on luck instead of strength. After all, Bai Li looks too young. If he had such strength, wouldn''t he be famous for a long time? So Si Ming came up entirely to try his luck. When Baili refused Siming twice in a row, Siming was actually very angry. He even wanted to launch his own big disappearance technique to make Baili disappear suddenly at a certain time, but when Baili spoke up to 50% At the time, Si Ming was really in ecstasy, and the Great Missing Technique was completely sealed by Si Ming. Because Si Ming knew very well whether his son could have the opportunity to change his fate, it was entirely up to him. Maybe this was his only chance. "Mr. Bai, Siming had some improper words before, so please dont be offended by Mr. Bai..." Now Siming is really sincere and sincere. The smiling tiger is now very humble in front of Bai. Really ask for it. At this time Si Ming spoke briefly to Bai Li about his son''s situation, and then Bai Li finally understood why Si Ming was like this. "The probability of 50% is very likely to be dead, so are you sure you want to gamble?" No matter what kind of person Si Ming is, it has nothing to do with Bai Li. After all, if you don''t mess with himself, Bai Li doesn''t bother to ask Si. How MING treats others, at least Si Ming didn''t say anything nasty to himself today. After hearing the story of Si Ming, Bai Li felt that this girl was also very pitiful, and it was really not difficult for him to refine the life-defying pills, and not only needed to refine the life-defying pills, but also needed to help Zhang Xu. A piece of material for refining Jidan, so Si Ming is indeed a good choice here. "The probability of 50% is already very high. If it fails, it can only show that Ou Er has destined it!" The Yuner mentioned by Si Ming is his son Simaou! what? You ask why Si Ming is surnamed Si, but his son is surnamed Sima? This is mainly because Si Ming''s wife has a surname Ma, and then takes the name of the popular father''s surname plus Ma''s surname, and then adds one or two characters. Then there was Simaou... The name is not the point. The key is that Si Ming sees him as the only person in the world who has the opportunity to save his son. "Mr. Bai, please help me!" If it wasn''t for his identity, Si Ming would have wished to kneel down on Bai Li, because this was really the only chance. "Oh... Since you really want to bet, then I wont say anything Are you ready for the materials? And I wont help you make it in vain, I want something in return. Im going to prepare a copy of Kong Zhipins Zhujidan medicinal materials, is that okay? When Bai Li said this, he was stunned to see Si Ming... At this moment Si Ming looked at Bai Li with an extremely moved look, and the feeling made Bai Li''s hair all rise up... Because at this time, in Baili''s eyes, other rewards are meaningless to him, what magic weapon or panacea, these things are good for the earth, but in Baili''s eyes, what is the difference from garbage? But Si Ming didnt know what Bai Li thought. When he heard that only a piece of material for Jidan was needed, Si Ming had a kind of sympathy with him, and then he was willing to help himself so "for free". ! ! After all, compared with the life-breaking pill, even if the materials of the best base building pill are the best, they are also inferior pill, so this is almost the same as free... Xiaotian looked silly from the side...Is this still the Shuilanzong smiling tiger king that he knew? Why today... he seems so sincere... Chapter 3500: Get a good hand Latest website: Although this is Kunlun, the spirit with two gods is still very careful, because no one knows if anyone will take the risk. So when Ling Jue brought Qin Xia back to the Kunlun Hall, Ling Jue was finally relieved. "Miss Qin, I will arrange someone to take you to rest. Don''t worry about sending you back. How about your **** pill being kept by Kunlun for the time being?" "Thank you..." Of course Qin Xia understood that with this strength of her own, she really couldn''t keep this **** pill, and now it is best for Lingjue to hold it, because it is not so easy for other people to grab something from Kunlun. "Come..." Ling Jue called to Kunlun disciples to arrange a place to rest for Qin Xia, and then Ling Jue entered the Kunlun Hall non-stop. At this time, many elders in Kunlun and Ling Jue''s master were sitting in the hall. When Ling Jue entered the hall with two divine pills, everyone stood up. When the **** pill was born before, although they did not rush over in the first time, they were still shocked by the news, and when they were planning how to get the **** pill, everything turned around. The **** pill was actually given away by Baili! One was given to Qin Xia according to the previous agreement, and the other was given to Kunlun. When they heard the news, these big men in Kunlun were naturally delighted. But they also had to admire Bai Li while delighted! This is a **** pill! Baili is so simple to give away, what kind of evil is Baili! "Master... this is the **** pill!" At this time, Ling Jue sent the divine pill that had hit the purple jade box in front of Yujizi. Yujizi couldn''t wait to open the purple jade box, and when the box was opened, the fragrance of medicine filled the whole hall. This kind of medicinal scent is not something that ordinary top-grade or even mutant medicines can possess. The divine pill shining with purple light circulates fascinating brilliance, seeing and hearing it with my own eyes are completely two concepts. At this time, many Kunlun elders didn''t care about etiquette. They all gathered around, and then Yujizi held a **** pill in his hand to watch, and the other elders started to study another one. "It turned out to be a **** pill!" Among these few people who had seen the **** pill in the ruins, they felt the breath of the **** pill at this time, and they could be sure that this **** pill really was the same as the **** in the ruins of the year. Like Dan! Moreover, the effect of the medicine is even stronger. After all, the **** pill ghost in the ruins knows how many years it has been used, and it is normal for the effect of the medicine to be missing. "Such a **** pill, that guy actually gave away like this? Isn''t he a fool?" The third elder''s mouth is always so damaged, and the opening at this moment also caused many people to fall into contemplation. "Could it be that he was afraid that he could not keep it with the **** pill?" "A person who has the ability to destroy the Huo Lin Sect can''t hold this magic pill?" "Or he lied to us, because there is something else hidden in the Huo Lin Sect?" "I don''t know... But the **** pill is just fine with us now!" "It''s a pity... only one can be left..." The elders were also helpless at this time, Bai Li played a good game! But when I think about it carefully, Kunlun has earned it anyway! Because if Bai Li didn''t hand over the **** pill to Kunlun, Kunlun might not be able to grab the one in Qin Xia''s hands. Similarly, Baili was mysterious and unpredictable, and it would be very difficult to get the one in his hands. So it is impossible to get two pills at the same time. At most one, and now Baili directly gave one to Kunlun, at the price of Kunlun protecting Qin Xia and taking the medicine back to her brother to take it. In this way, Kunlun was equivalent to holding one securely. Of course, it was absolutely impossible for Kunlun to touch the one in Qin Xia''s hand. Because you Kunlun is the protector, the whole world can **** at this moment, but Kunlun can''t, because once Kunlun protection fails, then the purple **** pill in their hands will probably not be able to keep it. At that time, not only the Shendan could not keep it, but also the whole world would laugh at it, so Kunlun couldn''t use it even if he had any thoughts, so it was said that Baili had played a good game. Kunlun not only can''t mess around, but also guarantees Qin Xia''s safety, and the most helpless thing is that Kunlun Ming knows this is a pitfall, but Kunlun still has to choose, because the benefits are there. This time, it was a real conspiracy. "What about the Bailiren?" Yujizi finally put down the **** pill at this time. To be honest, two **** pill like this are enough to cultivate two talented disciples, and now one of them is going to be given to others, and his heart is also It''s dripping blood. "Return to Master, Sect Master Si Ming has just gone, and Bai Li seems to have followed Sect Master Si Ming." "Si Ming?" Yu Jizi was startled when he heard Si Ming appear, but with his mind, he quickly understood the implications. "It seems that Si Ming wants to find Bai Li to help him refine the life-defying pill..." "Haha! The fellow Si Ming thinks too much, the highest success rate of the Deming Pill is less than 20%. In my opinion, he might as well give up and let his son Sima Ou live well." "You don''t understand. Although this person is smiling, he is extremely strong. His son can be said to be his only weakness." "Does he really think Baili is fine?" "I heard before that he found the demon monk, but the price the demon monk paid was even lower than his life." "Ling Ran Palace is really big-handed. The demon monk always speaks to the lion, and I don''t know how much benefit they promised." Everyone was talking here and I was talking, and finally Yu Jizi''s sentence interrupted everyone: "Do you think it is really capable of refining the **** pill, or is it a fluke?" Hearing this, everyone thought about it Finally, the elder first spoke: "I think there are mostly luck." "Yes! If the **** pill could be refined so casually, wouldn''t it be a mess that day?" "Even if the Baili really uses the seal of the gods, it is absolutely impossible to easily refine the **** pill." This is true. Although the earth is now in the Age of Domination, it does not mean that all the ancient books of the past have disappeared. Many ancient books have also been dug up in the ruins, and these ancient books also clearly record, even in the earth back then. In the most prosperous era, the production rate of the purple **** pill was still low, which made people palpitating, almost the same as the current level of mutation, so no one believed that Baili really can produce the **** pill by refining normally. "Master, do you want to invite Baili to come?" Ling Jue spoke, but Yu Jizi thought for a while and finally shook his head: "After all, this person is not familiar to us, so let''s take a look first..." Light pen Chapter 3501: Real life Latest website: Every time the Fairy Medicine is held in Kunlun, it is not only a grand event in Kunlun, but also a grand event in the entire practice world. Almost all parties in the cultivation world will come to Kunlun to participate in the Immortal Medicine Fair, and every corresponding Kunlun will inevitably choose the best to entertain. What is the best hospitality? After all, Kunlun has limited places. It is impossible to say that everyone has various places to live and rest. So the meaning of this selection is very clear. Whoever is strong, we Kunlun will entertain whom. There is no doubt that the Shuilan Sect must be within this superior range, so Shuilan Sect has a courtyard that is not inferior to Lingran Palace. Of course, the average cultivator certainly does not receive such treatment. The average cultivator shouldnt say that its another courtyard. Its impossible to give you a thatched house. As for how to rest, its up to you to figure it out. Look before Baili Many cultivators use tents. Of course, there are also tents where no one can rest at the market. No one cares about this kind of thing anyway. But the Shuilanzong side is different. This courtyard occupies at least more than 50 acres. The antique architectural charm is unmatched by those commercial ancient buildings. Various types may only be built by monks. The building embodies a unique beauty. The surrounding mist is like a fairyland in the clouds, and the people watching Hei Mist and others are all speechless. "Lao Bai, let''s build one in the future." Brother Kai has always felt that living in Xiyaju is the top class. After all, the villa of Xiyaju is indeed top-notch to the outside world, and Brother Kai''s That set is the top of the top. But what villa was still inferior to the other courtyard like a fairy palace in front of me by countless grades, so Brother Kai just looked wet. "You think too much, unless you want to be an internet celebrity." Bai Libai gave this guy a glance. It''s just whimsical. Naturally, this courtyard was built in Kunlun. After all, except during the Fairy Medicine Fair, it is estimated that it will not be open to the outside world, and it is impossible for anyone to come in. But if you think about it, if such a building appears outside, then according to the current level of development of the Internet, it will not be long before this other courtyard will become an Internet celebrity check-in site. At that time, various Internet celebrities will shout out Iron double-clicking 666 and the like can bore you to death. Therefore, this kind of building can only appear in Kunlun, and even if it is actually moved outside, it is impossible to have such a fairy qi here, after all, the degree of aura outside cannot be compared with Kunlun. "What''s wrong? You don''t have this ability?" Kai Ge started taunting mode. Bai Li: "..." "Just say if you have this ability!" Brother Kai looked at Baili expectantly at this time. "Let''s do it later! I''ll help you figure out a way from now on..." Baili is speechless, but Brother Kai has a very clear personality. If this guy misses you, if you don''t agree, he can ask you one thousand eight hundred times a day , Can make you crazy... Bai Li always said one thousand eight hundred times to the outside world. The source of this one thousand eight hundred times is Brother Kai, because when he was a child, Brother Kai liked a pencil from Baili, and Baili didnt give it to Brother Kai. Ask Baili borrowed one thousand eight hundred times a day, and finally Baili gave the pencil to Brother Kai. Since then, one thousand and eight hundred times have become an indelible stalk in Bai Li''s heart. "Is it the same as this?" Brother Kai was still reluctant to let him go, making Bai Li want to kick this guy to death. Si Ming personally led everyone into the courtyard. At this moment, the courtyard was opened, and there were countless Shuilan Sect disciples wearing Shuilan Sect disciple clothes. Seeing Si Ming appeared, all Shuilanzong disciples saluted. However, unlike the outside world, the disciples of the Shui Lan Sect did not have Xiaotian''s jealousy when they saw Si Ming. On the contrary, Bai Li could see that their eyes on Si Ming were respected from the heart, not because of Si Ming. Life is the smiling tiger king and respect because of fear. In fact, this also has something to do with Si Ming''s behavior. Si Ming is known as the smiling tiger king outside. It stands to reason that such a guy who is arrogant and violent can become the suzerain. But on the contrary, in the Shuilan Sect, Si Ming is a well-known good old man. As long as any disciple finds Si Ming, whether or not he teaches him personally, Si Ming will solve the problem for him. And there will never be any boredom, nor will there be any inconsistency, so he is a smiling tiger outside the commander, but in the Shuilan Sect, he is the supreme master who can be respected by all the disciples. This may be Si Ming''s unique way of protecting shortcomings! Of course, many people say that the Shuilanzong disciples seem to respect Siming, but they were actually trained by Siming. That is all fake! But Baili can''t read it wrong. Human eyes are the windows of the soul. You can make your face show that kind of hypocritical smile, but you can never make your eyes smile. Therefore, human eyes can''t deceive people. From the performance of the disciples of the Shui Lan Sect, you can see that Si Ming should still be good... Of course, this is good, only for Shui Lanzong and his own people. And from a certain point of view, in fact, Si Ming has some similarities with Bai Li. In the outside world, Bai Li is called the Great Devil, because Bai Li''s methods are so malicious that everyone is frightened. People dare to provoke Baili easily. But all of Bailis friends know that Baili is actually a very nice person Even if you bully Baili, he wont hold a grudge. It sounds strange to be an outer demon and inner saint, and so is the life in front of him. If it was just because Si Ming was a smiling tiger, Bai Li would never help Si Ming to refine the pill, but when Bai Li knew that Si Ming was because of his son and wanted to take a gamble, Bai Li chose to help him. What''s more, does the outside world say that Si Ming has a relationship with himself? At least so far Si Ming has not shown any hostility to Bai Li, so Bai Li does not want to treat him as an imaginary enemy. At this time, when he came to the Shuilan Sect''s other courtyard and saw the performance of Shuilan Sect''s disciples, Bai Li further confirmed Si Ming. In fact, many people are sometimes cruel not because of how malicious he is, but because he needs to use such cruelty to protect himself and his family. Because in this world, good old people will not be respected by others, but will be bullied. Only those who make you scared can you dare not do anything to him and his family. This is true of Bai Li, and the same is true of Si Ming... Chapter 3502: Master Kuu Latest website: Si Ming returned to the other courtyard. At this time, in addition to the Shulanzong disciples, two elders who seemed to be over seventy years old greeted him. "The Sect Master is back..." It was the Grand Elder Shui Lanzong who spoke, who looked very peculiar with a blue beard. As if seeing Bai Li''s curiosity, Si Ming explained to the side: "The exercises that Elder Mo cultivates are special, so there is such a strange phenomenon." "Oh..." Bai Li nodded slightly, and Mo Huazhang''s gaze fell on Bai Li with Si Ming''s opening. Mo Huazhang was very curious about who this young man was. You know, the Sect Master has the title of "Smiling Tiger King" outside, which is even more terrifying than the ordinary smiling tiger. The outside world basically avoids Si Ming, but today the Sect Master carries this group of people. The young man comes back, what''s the situation? But Mo Huazhang is the great elder after all, and in many cases he is still calm, so Mo Huazhang just kept smiling and didn''t ask more. The other old man next to Mo Huazhang was not wearing Shuilanzongs clothes, but a very loose robe. The faint fragrance of medicine emanating from him knew that he must be an excellent alchemist, and It is almost always soaked in medicinal materials to have such a taste, because Baili had also smelled it from Lao Jin before. And this person is the well-known master of bitter pelican. Master Kuu is the oldest generation of alchemy masters. In today''s cultivation world, although I dare not say that he is the top, there is no problem in ranking in the top ten. Many years ago, Master Kuu entered the Shuilan Sect and became the chief alchemy elder of the Shuilan Sect. Now he also has a pivotal position in the Shuilan Sect. At this moment, Master Kuu greeted him and looked at Si Ming and said: "Can the Sect Master find the person who refines the divine pill?" When Master Kuu spoke, his eyes were filled with doubt and anxiety. When the **** pill was born just now, Master Kuu happened to be at the critical moment of refining a pot of pill, so there was no time to go to the scene as a clone, so he asked Si Ming to go there in person, but now he is watching the group of children brought back by Si Ming. However, Master Kuu did not see the master alchemy master he was familiar with! According to Kuu''s idea, it must be one of his old friends who can refine the divine pill, and he even guessed whether it was a demon monk before. It is said that half a year ago, when the demon monk refined the pill, it became a super-mutated pill. Where is the super mutation? The general variant pill is that there is a trace of purple in the water blue, which is regarded as a mutation, and the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly enhanced. However, almost half of the super mutant medicines refined by the demon monks were purple. When this news came out, it could be said that it shocked the world. Many people even guessed whether the demon monks had found a recipe for refining medicine. If it continues to develop, is it true that the demon monk can really refine the **** pill in the future. So Master Kuwu guessed whether the person who refines the divine pill was a demon monk. If it was a demon monk, wouldn''t he have mastered the method of refining the divine pill? If this is the case, then a demon monk in refining medicine can really be regarded as the best in the world, and this time the Immortal Medicine Society, it is estimated that Kunlun really lost, not to say that they did not invite Hunyuan ancestors , The old fellow Hunyuan''s ancestor came here in person and it is probably not an opponent. After all, although the ancestor Hunyuan was well-known, only the top alchemists like them knew that the ancestor Hunyuan was still inferior to the demon monk. "I''m here for you!" Si Ming looked at Master Kuu with a smile, but the words of Si Ming made Master Kuu stunned, brought it? People? "This is the **** pill refined by this Mr. Bai!" Si Ming opened his mouth, and don''t say it was Master Kuu as soon as the words were spoken, even the great elder Mo Huazhang on the side was confused, the surrounding Shuilanzong disciples were shocked, and they started talking. How can it be? Bai Li looks too young! He seems to be only twenty years old, is he a master alchemist? Why never heard of it before? So now Master Kuu is a face of incomprehension. "Who are you under?" Master Kuu looked at Baili and said. Although Si Ming has said that Baili had refined the divine pill, Kuu still talked to Baili like an elder and a junior. . No way, Bai Li is too young, and the pharmacist line pays special attention to inheritance, so according to Ku Yu''s idea, Bao Qi Bai Li would be a disciple taught by an acquaintance he knew. "No school, no school..." Baili answered with a smile. "No school or school?" Master Kuu frowned again when he heard this, it was obvious that he felt that Bai Li was lying. "Elder Kuyu, today I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Bai has refined the divine pill, and I heard from those present that Mr. Bai used the divine seal that has been lost." "What?" Kuu showed a shocked expression again when he heard the seal of God. You know, there are countless legends about the seal of God, but the seal of God has been lost, but there is still something that so-and-so learns from ancient sites Arguments such as the Shenyin were useless, and they all proved to be rumors in the end. Now when I heard Si Ming said that Baili was also using a divine seal, Kuyu didn''t quite believe it in his heart. "Are you really using a **** seal?" Kuu looked at Bai Li with a look of disbelief. "Don''t count Baili continues to smile. God seal? Bai Li didnt think that the technique he used was a divine seal. To be precise, he was only using the most traditional method of condensing seals. Its just that the earths alchemists are really too good, so this kind of alchemists feel that The complete refining seal is a matter of the **** seal. "Sure enough..." Master Kuu nodded when he heard Bai Li''s denial, because he didn''t believe in Shenyin either. And Si Ming on the side is a bit embarrassed... After all, this is his own elder, so he can''t blame it, so he can only change the subject quickly: "Elder Kuu, today Mr. Bai told me that there can be five pill I dont know if Master Kuwu feels..." Before Si Ming''s words were finished, Master Kuu''s expression changed on the spot! 50%? At this moment, he only felt that Si Ming had been cheated, and there was no doubt that this liar was the Baili in front of him! Because 50% of this kind of thing has never been heard of since Master Kuu refining medicine, it is almost unheard of, so Master Kuus first thought was to meet a liar... Chapter 3503: Rules of the Alchemist Latest URL: Master Kuu only feels that the lord has met a liar right now. What is the probability that the rebellious pill can reach 50%? If the life-defying pill really has a 50% probability, it is also called the life-saving pill, it is simply a life-saving pill! You know, few people dare to really try it in a nine-death life, because people are cherish their lives, and there are not many people who tell you that there is a high probability that you are dead. Most of them are only the protagonists in the movie dare to do it. . But if it''s 50-50, it''s different. Half the chance to live, half the chance to die, half the chance to be successful, and half the chance to disappear. In this case, anyone with some gambler spirit may choose to do it. Someone has done a test on the Internet before, that is, there is a red button behind a door. It says that if you press the red button, you have a 50% chance of becoming a billionaire, and another% Fifty probability is death on the spot. In the end of this experiment, more than 76% of the people chose to press it, and only 24% of the people chose to leave. In order to make the test more difficult, a blue button was added next to the experiment. If you press the red button, the previous result is still the same, and if you press the blue button, you can get one million away directly. In this case, more than 30% of people still choose the red button. Facts have proved that people have a gambler mentality. As for whether these people can get 100 million yuan, lets not say for the time being. Master of bitter pelican. Obviously, Master Kuu is a gambler. In his opinion, if the life-defying pill can reach a 50% probability, then it should not be called the life-defying pill. It is simply the **** pill among the gods. After all, the probability of 50% is too high. So at this moment, regardless of whether Bai Li really refined the divine pill, relying on Bai Li''s words, let Master Kuu believe that Bai Li was deceiving Si Ming. Just kidding, it''s still 50%. This is simply unheard of. Now the strongest among the alchemists are the demon monk and the ancestor of the perfect circle. Before, Master Kuo had personally found the demon monk and asked the demon monk about the life-defying pills. What the demon monk meant was that even if he shot with all his strength, he would be able to reach 20% at most, and it was not necessarily guaranteed to reach 20%. And now suddenly it came out that a Baili said he had a 50% certainty, how could anyone believe it? What''s wrong? Your fledgling little guy is more terrible than the old monster of the demon monk? So Kuu couldnt help but speak from the side: Sect Master, no one has been able to refine a life-defying pill to 50% of the time. The life-defying pill is actually going against the fate, if there is such a high probability. What''s the matter of rebellious fate?" The words of Master Kuu made Si Ming also fell into contemplation. Because of his sons illness, Si Ming has studied the matter of Niming Pill for many years. He has also visited countless historical sites and discovered from these ancient sites. There are various ancient books for refining medicine, and there are naturally some records of the life-defying pills in these ancient books, but there is no probability of more than 20% that the life-defying pills recorded in almost all ancient books. Si Ming is eager to save his son, so the higher the probability Bai Li said, the happier he is of course. But Si Ming was not a fool. Hearing what Master Kuu said at this time, he calmed down and thought about it carefully. It seemed to make sense. So at this moment Si Ming also looked at Bai Li with a slightly puzzled look. Because Si Ming had a question at this time, why did Bai Li deceive him, and he saw that Baili had refined the divine pill with his own eyes. If Bai Li deceived himself at this time, what benefit would he get? If you know that you have a reputation for smiling tigers, what can you do if you deceive yourself? But when Si Ming was puzzled, Bai Li said, "What is the probability of refining a **** pill recorded in the ancient books?" "This..." Master Kuu was suddenly silent when he heard Bai Li''s words! Yes, although there are many records about pill in ancient books, all the records in ancient books are basically that it is no longer possible to refine any **** pill, but today the **** pill is born... However, Master Kuu was not choked by Bai Li''s words. At this time, he looked at Bai Li and said: "Young people, the matter of Shen Dan has actually been considered by the medicine industry. The formation of Shen Dan requires more than the ability to refine. , More depends on luck! Your luck is better!" When Master Kuu said these words, the faces of the people around him changed, especially when the people in Baili looked at Master Kuu, all of them looked bad. Because the words of Master Kuu are like saying, boy, you can refine the **** pill not because of how good your skills are, but because you have better luck, and because of luck, do you understand? Hearing this, Brother Kai stopped doing it on the spot. "Fuck! You old food! If you can, you can refine a **** pill, let me see. It''s so lucky, you look like luck!" "You...you..." Master Kuu has ever met such a person before, when he heard this insult, his beard was almost uplifted. "What are you? Tell you, this means that Lao Bai has been here for the uncle in the past two days, and he is in a better mood. Before, you only have a voice now, know? Brother Kai is also wondering now. According to Bai Li''s previous habit, this old gang dish is so awkward, why didn''t Bai Li shoot him to death? However, Bai Li stopped him before he finished speaking. "The matter between pharmacists is naturally solved by refining medicine, and if you want to do it, you will also decide the outcome of the refining technique." As soon as Bai Li said this, Brother Kai stopped talking Even Si Ming, who frowned just now, couldn''t help but nodded. Indeed, the matter between pharmacists should be solved by alchemy. This is the way for alchemists to solve the problem. When Master Kuu entered the Shuilan Sect before, the alchemist came to provoke him. It was like pinching the opponent to death, but Master Kuu did not allow it. At that time, Master Kuu said the same words as Bai Li. The matter among alchemists is determined by alchemy, not by force. So now that Baili said these words, even Master Kuu who looked at Baili with disdain just now couldn''t help but nod his head, dont say anything else, since Baili can say such words, say The inheritance in the understanding is absolutely authentic, because all alchemists must follow this point when accepting the inheritance. Of course, there are very few pharmacists on the earth who really know this. There are countless people who do not agree with each other. In the eyes of Master Kuu, those people are no longer real pharmacists, so Regardless of what Bai Li''s skills are today, just these words at least won the respect of Master Kuu. If Bai Li''s ability is not mentioned, at least Bai Li can be regarded as a real alchemist. Chapter 3504: Teach you a craft Latest website: Warriors have the rules of warriors, and pharmacists also have the rules of pharmacists. A warrior can draw a sword against each other, but a pharmacist cant do it. If you truly inherit an authentic pharmacist, when you get started, your master will make you swear an oath that you will never use force to solve the problem between pharmacists in this life. This is because there has been an unwritten rule from ancient times to the present, that is, the matter between alchemists is solved by alchemy. No matter how powerful a warrior you are, you cant use force to solve the problem between alchemists, and Bai Li has always followed this point. Otherwise, according to Bai Lis habit, he would have been squeezed by Master Kuu. died. However, this rule is to protect the pharmacist, and it is also to protect the inheritance of the pharmacist. If all the pharmacists become disagreeable and cut each other with knives, then what is the pharmacist''s success? A pharmacist tried to compare medicines with others, but he lost with a knife and chopped people? How to improve? Thats why there is this unwritten rule. In any case, alchemists use only alchemy to solve problems. If your skills are not as good as humans, then go back and study hard, and then challenge another day. This is alchemy. The root of development. So at this moment when Bai Li said this sentence between alchemists to solve the problem with alchemy, even Master Kuu could not help but glance at Bai Ligao. At least at this moment, Master Kuu no longer thinks that Bai Li is a liar, he just feels that Bai Li is talking big. "Young people, there are not many people who can understand this." Master Kuu is not talking nonsense, because he has also brought personal disciples, but not many of his disciples can do this. There were even two direct disciples who were eventually beaten to death because of their actions. Kuu did not take revenge, because when a pharmacist put down his pill furnace and medicinal materials and chose to pick up the knife, he was no longer a qualified pharmacist, but became a warrior. Master Kuu was just his pharmacist. His master is not his master as a warrior, so Master Kuu will not find him a place. If the disciple is humiliated in the alchemy, even if the other party is a demon monk, Master Kuu will come to the door to inquire about the sin, come to the door to challenge, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose, this is what a master should do. But if you were beaten to death with someone, then you die if you die. "Young man, you seem to be a famous teacher!" Master Kuu said again, because in the eyes of Master Kuu, Bai Li is so young but can understand this, indicating that Bai Li should be a famous teacher. "Famous sect is not a big deal, Yehu Zen." As soon as Bai Li said these words, Master Kuu was choked. Because it was the first time in his life he heard that his alchemy technique was from the wild fox Zen. "You..." Master Kuu didn''t know how to describe the Baili in front of him. You said he had no ability, he refined the **** pill. You say he has the ability, but he has no more than two pill for rebellious life. I don''t know, dare to say such nonsense. You say that he is not from a famous school, he understands the rules of a pharmacist, you say he is a famous teacher, but who would say that his teacher is a wild fox Zen? So at this moment Master Kuu is also uncertain, what kind of strange character is this after all... "Young man, that life-defying pill can reach 50%. Where did you hear it? Dont hear the hearsay, it will hurt yourself at that time." Master Kuu spoke again now, in his opinion, Baili may be The inheritance obtained from a certain relic, and this inheritance should be relatively authentic, otherwise Bai Li would not know those. However, the young man has inherited it, and after the addition of the **** pill that has just been refined, it must be a kind of high spirits or even a teenager. That''s why I say 50% of such unfounded words. "It''s not heard. Although I have not refined it, the probability of 50% is still guaranteed. No matter how high I can do it, I don''t know if anyone in this world can do it." Bai Li didnt say anything to death. Although Bai Li knew that the life-defying pills had a maximum probability of 50%, the starry sky was so vast. I dont know how many refining ghosts exist everywhere in the starry sky. Even golden pills can be refined. Manufactured, let alone a stronger life-defying pill? There are divine blessings in Baili who can''t refine golden cores, but some people refine golden cores without using divine blessings, so sometimes luck is important, but strength is more important. Bai Li never considered himself the strongest pharmacist in the starry sky. Even with the blessing of God, Bai Li dare to say that the pharmacist who can defeat him in the starry sky will not be less than a hundred people, so what is the result of such an abnormality? I didn''t feel too much to come to Baili. So 50% is the ultimate that Bai Li can achieve, but it doesn''t mean that it is the ultimate of all alchemists. "Haha...50%, what a 50%! I want to see how you can make 50%! Today I will prepare materials for you, if you make 50%, I will kowtow to you today! " Master Kuu is also coming to get angry. The pharmacists problem is solved by refining medicine, didnt you say 50% today? Well! I give you a chance. You refined 50% today. I kowtow to you and apologize. I admit that I have no vision, but what if you cant refine it? "I will prepare the very best materials for you. As long as you refining to 50% once, the old man will kowtow to you!" "You don''t need that much, just one serving. The life-defying pill is not difficult. 50% is still easy to achieve, and I don''t need you to kowtow. You just need to prepare the best base building materials for me." Bai Li looked lazily, but he was extremely awkward. The Master Kuu who was watching almost breathed fire. "You...well...well! It''s true that the hero was born in a young age, but I was afraid that your tongue would be flashed by the wind. Don''t talk about the best materials for Jidan today, but you emptied my medicinal material library. I''m all dependent on you, but what if you can''t refine it?" "Then what do you want?" Bai Li thought about it. Although the old man was a bit stubborn, he was only fighting with himself in the alchemy technique, so he didn''t want to kill him. There was no contradiction. Not the same as Ling Feihan. Having taken Deng Fei''s soul by himself, Ling Feihan would definitely not make peace with him anyway, so Bai Li would humiliate Ling Feihan like that, but this bitter pelican master didn''t have that need. "If you lose... If you lose..." Master Kuu couldn''t think of a bet with Baili for a while How about teaching you a craft if I lose? "Bai Li was also amused by the old man now, and spoke actively. "Hands...craftsmanship?" Master Kuu looked dazed. "Yes! A craft that will absolutely satisfy you!" "I''m satisfied...hehe...young man, it''s okay if you are happy, and the old man doesn''t bother to care about you, just say yes." Master Kuu didn''t really want to gamble with Baili. His main bet today was anger. He just felt that Baili was talking big and wanted to expose Baili. As for other things, he really didn''t care. At this moment, the gambling agreement was signed, and Si Ming was also smiling bitterly on the side. He knew what kind of person Master Kuu was. It was not that such a thing had never appeared in the Shuilan Sect before, so he could not speak at this moment because This is a matter between pharmacists. If I speak at this moment, Master Kuu will not give any face... Chapter 3505: The difference between Dan furnace Latest website: Si Ming knows what kind of person Master Kuwu is. He has been immersed in refining medicine all his life, and refining medicine is his everything. At this moment, if Si Ming speaks to stop him, Master Kuu will not even give Si Ming the face, so today''s bet must be made, no one can say that it is difficult to make it. So what Siming can do now is to quickly get people to prepare materials. The Shuilan Sect''s other courtyard had its own alchemy room, and it was not at the same level as the alchemy room outside. At this time, Master Kuu personally led Bai Li into the alchemy room, but other people could only stand outside the alchemy room. Not only the people from Bai Li, but even Master Kuus disciples could only be outside. Waiting, because Master Kuu was afraid that others would disturb Baili''s refining medicine. Master Kuu is the kind of person who is righteous in his bones. If you change to a vile person, you can wish your disciple to disturb Baili and let Baili fail. But Master Kuu was just the opposite. He was afraid that his disciples would disturb Bai Li, and what outsiders would say about him. You are bitterly trying to compete with others, but you let your disciples disturb them, which is simply a despicable villain. So Kuu will never allow this to happen at this moment. There are two pill furnaces in the alchemy room at this time. One of these two pill furnaces should be prepared by Kunlun, and the grade is not high, and the other should be Master Kuwu himself. Although this pill furnace It was incomparable with the pill furnace Baili used before, but it should be of a very good grade, and it looked like it should be a treasure dug from a certain ancient site. At this time, Bai Li pointed to Master Kuu''s pill furnace and said, "This... can I borrow it?" "Yes!" As a master of medicine, Master Kuu knows how important the pill furnace is when refining medicine, but after the words, Kuu has a look of shock on his face and said: "You won''t tell me you even own your own There are no exclusive pill furnaces, right." "Yes!" Bai Li spread his hands and said that it really is. "Then what did you use to refine the divine pill?" Master Kuu looked dumbfounded. "That''s it! Oh no... the ones outside seem to be worse than this." Bai Li said, seeing that Master Kuu''s face was full of incredible color. Master Kuu looked at Si Ming, but he nodded his head with a wry smile. The meaning was clear, Bai Li did not lie. And seeing Si Ming nodding his head, Master Kuu''s face was really shocked. The bitter pill, who originally thought that the **** pill was born, felt that Bai Li''s ability to refine it must rely on some peerless good pill furnace, plus some inheritance techniques, and strong luck to complete the **** pill refining. But now I heard that Bai Li was made from the most common pill furnace, which made Ku Yu a little unbelievable. At this moment, he doesn''t understand Bai Li a little bit, what kind of guy is this, actually relying on these ordinary pill furnaces to refine the gods? How is this done? "The pill furnace is good." Bai Li first observed the pill furnace up and down. This action once again won the praise of Kuyu. You must know that the appearance of each pill furnace is different, and the attributes are naturally different. , If Bai Li started refining directly at this moment, then Ku Yu would definitely feel that Bai Li didn''t understand anything, and now that Bai Li went to understand the pill furnace, it showed that Bai Li really understood. While Bai Li fully understood the pill furnace up and down, Ku Yu was standing there and talking to his disciple: "I see if I can tell you every time you refine the pill, whether it is your pill or not. The furnace must be inspected carefully, but you have a few things to remember!" When Kuu said this, many of his disciples bowed their heads, but their faces were obviously careless. In their opinion, Kuu used this guy to beat them, but they didnt know Master Kuu. The good intentions. "Do you think that your pill furnace is well understood by yourself, why do you have to check it every time? A waste of time?" Bai Li said while inspecting the pill furnace, and when Bai Li opened his mouth, many people looked blank. The color of persuasion, from their point of view, the master has taught them. Why are you a foreigner talking about us here? But Baili ignored them at all and said to himself: "Do you think your pill furnace is a divine tool? Yes, if you have a divine tool pill furnace, then I have nothing to say, but if your pill furnace is not a divine tool, even the most Top level, you should check it every time, because you don''t know your own pill furnace attributes, including this pill furnace." When Bai Li said this, many Kuu masters showed dissatisfaction expressions on their faces. In their eyes, Bai Li was not only humiliating them, but also humiliating their master. Although Masters pill furnace can''t be said to be the best in the refining world, it is definitely one of the top, but now what is the pill furnace in Baili''s words? Rubbish? Therefore, many of Master Kuus disciples looked at Master, wanting to see if Master would be angry, but when they looked at Master, they found that instead of any anger on Masters face, all of them were It was the color of appreciation, which made them all bewildered. They felt that they were insulted because they didn''t understand what Bai Li was talking about, and Master Kuu was much higher than their realm, and naturally understood. For a long time, many of them dont understand that every time they see Master Kuu inspecting the pill furnace before refining the pill, they think that the reason why Master is doing this is to educate them. After all, Masters pill furnace is the best. Dan Lu, why do you need to check? But only the bitter pill master knew that his pill furnace was not up to the level of an artifact, and even there was no pill furnace of the level of an artifact. Maybe the Suzaku furnace of a demon monk was the closest to the artifact, but no matter how close it was, it was not a artifact. And as long as your pill furnace does not reach the artifact, you are sorry. In fact, every time you refine the pill, the pill furnace will change to different degrees and even wear out. Then the next time you refine the pill, the pill furnace may be Will bring you a different feeling. Of course, this feeling is extremely small, but although it is small, it cannot be completely ignored. This is the case with the refining medicine. Only after you have achieved all the details to perfection you can refining a better pill, so now Master Kuu appreciates Baili more. The bet is a bet, and winning or losing is a matter for the alchemist, but as far as people are concerned, Master Kuu thinks that Bai Li is still good. While inspecting the pill furnace at Baili''s side, Si Ming had arranged for someone to prepare the medicinal materials, and all the refining materials of the Ning Ming Pill composed entirely of top-quality medicinal materials were sent to Bai''s inner front. Baili opened the red cloth on the silver plate and checked all the medicinal materials one by one. This seems to many people to be unnecessary. Why? Can we lie to you? ? But in fact, Baili doesnt mean that. After all, there are too many medicinal materials that look exactly the same in this world, but many medicinal materials look almost the same, but the effects are completely opposite. Once there is any mistake, all the best products All the medicinal materials will fall short. This is why the pharmacist learns to refine the medicine, first learn to distinguish the medicine... (Its a new year soon. I dont know if you have any luck or regrets in 2019. I wish you all your regrets and unhappiness in 2019. Let us welcome a new year and a new one in 2020. Happy New Year everyone!) Chapter 3506: I will teach you if I lose Latest website: To learn refining medicine, first learn to differentiate medicine. This is the rule passed on by all orthodox alchemists. Because there are too many medicines that look exactly the same in this world, even many masters dare not say that they will never take the wrong medicine. Therefore, it is particularly important to distinguish medicines. But many young pharmacists dont understand it. In their opinion, is this medicine necessary? Have! Very good! For example, if any of the medicinal materials in front of you have problems, then the refining of the pill of this furnace will definitely fail even if Baili Shenbao is added to Chengdu. Brother... You can improve the success rate with God Blessing, but the premise is that you have a success rate. No matter how God Bless you are against the sky, you can throw in a withered grass and refine it for you. Heavenly pill, this is really against the sky, okay. Therefore, Baili refining pill must be carefully inspected at all times. This is responsible for oneself and for these medicinal materials. At this time, after the same inspection, Baili finally opened the pill furnace, and then Baili began to place the medicinal materials in the pill furnace the same, sometimes choosing this placement, sometimes choosing that placement, and sometimes Baili The same medicinal material will be disassembled and placed, and finally someone can''t help seeing this scene. "He is delaying time! It is impossible for him to refining successfully, this is a waste of medicinal materials!" "Yes! This is simply procrastinating!" A group of Master Kuus disciples are upset. They have learned from the teacher for this arrangement of medicinal materials. At first, they thought that Baili was arranged according to the teachers method, but now it seems that its not at all because its normal. The location of the medicinal materials is different because the release and absorption time of the medicinal materials are different, but for the same medicinal material, the Baili has been disassembled and placed, which is obviously something wrong. "You know what a fart! Can you understand the truly awesome characters?" Kai Ge was dissatisfied on the side and started spraying! "You...vulgar!" "You...you are just..." A group of Master Kuu''s disciples are obviously not Kai Ge''s opponents in terms of spraying. Although there are many people, they are not tempered by Kai Ge alone. At this time, let alone these disciples of Master Kuu, even Master Kuu himself is a little puzzled, what exactly is Bai Li''s technique? Regarding the placement of medicinal materials, there are very few alchemists who really know how to place them. Even Master Kuu can only **** hard in some ancient books, but the results are not great, but at least there are Some improvements, so Master Kuu still persisted. But now Baili''s technique seems inconsistent with ancient books! "This...what''s the explanation?" Finally, Master Kuu couldn''t help but ask, but after asking this, Master Kuu regretted it, because if this is the secret method of others, his own words would have been said. I''m spying on other people''s secrets. But just when Master Kuu wanted to apologize, Bai Li said: "In fact, it is very simple. When the pill is refined, the medicinal properties of the drugs that need to be triggered at each stage are different. For example, this means spirit. Fuzi, Lingjianzi has a strong medicinal property. I put one-third of it on the bottom of the pill furnace. This way, at the beginning of the refining, it will release the medicinal properties to reach the level of rapid heating, but this is already the ultimate. Put them all together, then the medicinal properties will have a counterproductive effect after the stove is heated." When Bai Li spoke, even Master Kuu didn''t expect that Bai Li would actually tell him. At this time, he even took out a book and carefully recorded it. Seeing this, Bai Li can''t help but sigh, this bitter pelican is really a drug idiot! There are really not many such alchemists. So Bai Li continued: "As the saying goes, when the medicine is used at the most critical moment, one-third of the spirit can achieve the effect of heating the stove and make other medicinal materials better, but it needs to be forced out in the middle of refining medicine. When the medicine is effective, the Lingjianzi releases its strong medicinal properties again in the middle position, which can better urge other medicinal effects, so I said that the remaining two thirds are placed in the middle, which means this." Bai Li explained it, Master Kuwu had a feeling of enlightenment, and he always felt that there was something wrong with the medicine he placed. But now he understood that he was just compelling to place it, but he had forgotten the nature of the medicine itself, and Bai Li''s cultivation base in this area was obviously too much higher than himself. "If you lose, would you be willing to pass this to me?" Master Kuu looked at Baili expectantly at this time... and then as if he realized that he was a little too much, Kuu smiled bitterly: "I can apprentice a teacher !" what? Hearing Kuu''s words, even Si Ming was stunned! Master Kuwu is a well-known master alchemist in the medicine refining world. Now he actually says he can go to Baili? This this But only Kuu knows that if you can really learn this, there is absolutely no problem in letting yourself be a teacher, because this will definitely make yourself a huge improvement. "This is a trail. It''s easy to learn. Even if you apprehend, I will teach you if I lose." Bai said with a smile. The bet with Master Hao and Ling Feihan was obviously angry, but it was different from Kuyu. It''s just academic exchanges between pharmacists, so Bai Li doesn''t have any emotions at all, and it doesn''t matter if you win or lose. "Okay!" Master Kuu did not care, but nodded very solemnly. Of course, he may be even more expecting Baili to fail at this time... After all, such a thing is a trail in Baili''s mouth, but for Master Kuu It may be the avenue. After Baili put all the medicinal materials into the pill furnace the pill furnace was also closed, and at this time, the fire appeared from the open vent, and the moment the earth-centered fire appeared , Baili did not retreat as everyone imagined, but walked up directly against the heart of the earth. You know, the heart of the earth fire is very scary. Normally, once the heart of the earth fire appears, the alchemist must avoid it immediately, otherwise it is possible to be burned to death. At this time, seeing Bai Li not retreating but advancing, everyone was exclaimed! Even Si Ming couldn''t help but want to shoot! Because he was worried that Baili would really be burned to death, their Shuilanzong would be unreasonable at that time. Baili who refined the **** pill was burned to death just after he entered the Shuilan Sect? This Nima will definitely be his life''s back then! But just when Si Ming was considering whether he should hurry up and save people, Bai Li suddenly shot it, and at the moment Bai Li shot it, the entire alchemy room was instantly exploded, and everyone looked at it with disbelief. Everything that happened in front of them, because it was completely beyond their understanding... (Today is the first day of 2020, happy new year everyone!) Chapter 3507: Fire butterfly Latest website: Earth fire spit out from the dragon''s mouth opened on the ground. According to common sense, even a true alchemist like Master Kuwu must be avoided at this time. Because under normal circumstances, the dragon mouth of the fire in the heart of the earth is closed, so the fire in the earth is half-extinguished but never extinguished. However, in this case, fire poison will appear when some impurities are burned by the ground fire. The so-called fire poison is all kinds of terrifying harmful gases, which even repairers cannot immune. A medicine alchemist at the level of Master Kuwu, although the earth refining medicine has declined, but some simple fire control techniques are still possible, but even so, he dare not pass it when the dragons mouth is just opened. After all, fire control is possible. Controlling the ground fire does not mean that the fire poison contained in the ground fire can be controlled. Therefore, after opening the dragon mouth, under normal circumstances, the alchemist will let the ground fire burn for a while, and finally wait until the fire poison completely disappears. After that, he stepped forward and started refining medicine. But at this time, Bai Li walked up directly as he opened the dragon''s mouth. Even Master Kuu couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene. "Be careful!" Master Kuu reminded him from the side, because he didn''t know why Bai Li had to go up at this time, but fire poison was extremely dangerous. Si Ming was now ready to save people at any time. And the disciples of Kuu were gloating one by one. Pretend! Why don''t you continue to pretend? Just pretending to be there! For a while, under the erosion of fire, see if you dare to pretend. Many disciples of the bitter pelican can''t wait for Baili to be hurrying to be entangled in the fire. On weekdays, Master teaches us. After all, they still understand that you respect the teacher and teach us. You, a foreign little kid, is also teaching us there? Why are you? Obviously, they are very upset about being taught by Baili just now, so they can''t wait for Baili to be entangled in fire and poisoned to death? And just in their expectant eyes, a group of ground fire mixed with black flames and countless sparks in the dragon''s mouth suddenly burst out. The fierce flame mixed with fire poison directly rushed towards Baili, Si Ming''s whole body had already jumped up and was ready to shoot. But Si Ming had not had time to make a move, and an incredible scene appeared! The fierce fire poison that was as fierce as a tiger in ordinary days appeared, and Bai Li directly reached out and grabbed the ground fire and fire poison. Before Si Ming understood what was going on, the flames that spewed out at the next moment turned into a huge fireball directly in the air. The red fireball wrapped the fire poison in Baili''s hands and kept spinning, it seemed It''s like a good baby. "This" Not only was Si Ming stunned, but Master Kuu was even more incredulous. Fire control! There is no doubt that what Baili is showing at this time should be the fire control technique, but Master Kuwu has never seen such a fire control technique like this! At this moment, the ground fire in Bai Li''s hand changes as he wants, and the fire poison is always wrapped in the ground fire, and there is no point in hurting Bai Li at all. What exactly is this fire control technique? Master Kuu also thinks he is familiar with various ancient books, but Master Kuu swears that he has never seen or heard of such fire control techniques in all the ancient books he knows! You know, no matter what ancient books, the fire poison in the heart of the earth is extremely jealous. After all, once the fire poison is hit, even if it is rescued in time, it will inevitably leave indelible scars. Therefore, almost all ancient books mentioned the fire poison in the heart of the earth will use such words to avoid. But today, Master Kuu saw that Bai Li controlled the heart of the earth so easily that the fire was wrapped in it, and then easily surrendered. What is this method? Such a method is simply unheard of before! If Kuu is shocked, then at this time Master Kuus disciples are all turned into dumb gooses. They all watched the scene in front of them with their mouths open, except for the sound of uh uh uh. I don''t know what to make anymore. A moment ago, they still imagined the picture of Baili being directly corroded by the fire poison, but the next moment Baili directly controlled the fire without saying a word, so that the fire poison that made them all fear was now in Baili. His hands are like a child''s toy, so it was taken off easily. "Huh! See, this is my little brother! I''m not afraid..." Although Brother Kai doesn''t know what Huo Po is, but looking at the look of the silly geese around, Brother Kai knows that Bai Li just grabbed the flames. The action should be very awesome, and at this time, as the eldest brother Baili, of course he has to stand up and arrogant. But obviously Brother Kai appeared at the wrong time at this moment, because everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Li''s hands at this moment, and no one could care about him. Brother Kai snorted very uncomfortably, but didn''t dare to go too far, because seeing Baili holding the flame in his hand over there, Brother Kai was actually a little frightened, for fear that Baili might have any accident. However, Bai Li''s face looked very relaxed. No way, although Baili''s cultivation base is lost, this does not affect Baili''s body itself. Baili''s body is constructed of lightning elements. Lightning is the ultimate fire, so almost normal flames can be controlled by Baili. What''s more, the fire control technique that Baili mastered has surpassed the small world Even in the starry sky, Baili dares to say that his fire control technique is very domineering, so he controls a geocentric fire. It''s not like playing. Although Huo Po is terrible, it is only for ordinary pharmacists. For Bai Li, Huo Po is not terrible, but cute! So at this moment, Bai Li suddenly grabbed it, and the fireball in front of Bai Li exploded with a bang! When the fireball exploded, the flames flew everywhere. For a while, many of Master Kuus disciples at the door rushed with their heads. The distance of Master Kuu was relatively close. At this time, he was surprised to see the explosion of the ground fire, but he did. Quite calm, at least not running around like a disciple! But just when Master Kuu was watching the flames crushed and exploded by the white, the flames almost swept over him, an incredible scene of Master Kuu appeared! Those exploded flames turned into thousands of fire butterflies when they were about to touch Master Kuwu, and these fire butterflies once again gathered towards Baili as they danced, when all the fire butterflies gathered. , The ground fire in Baili''s hand turned blue... the jumping blue flame was like a dancing elf. The whole audience was stunned by the discolored ground fire... Chapter 3508: Hell Flame Latest website: The ground fire exploded and turned into a sky full of flames. It almost swallowed the entire alchemy room for an instant. This sudden explosion even shocked Si Ming. However, Si Ming had not had time to help, but saw that all the flames turned into flying flame butterflies at a time. These flame butterflies gathered in Baili''s hands again, and when all the butterflies condensed, the ground fire directly Turning into blue, at this time, the blue fire in the heart of the earth beating gently on Baili''s hands like a group of blue elves, so joyful and free. And what is wrapped in the center of the blue center fire is still the fire poison of the center fire! "Blue flame!" Seeing this sudden blue flame, even Master Kuu was shocked, because he knew it should be regarded as a strange fire. There is particularity in the fire control technique. The truly advanced fire control technique can change the color of the flame, and then by changing the color of the flame, the flame can reach a new realm. And with the appearance of the blue flame, the alchemy room that had just become hot from the heart of the earth suddenly became gloomy and cold. All of this was because of the blue flame, which gave people a hint of chill! "The flame is cold?" "What kind of fire is this?" "Is this still a flame? Why is this flame cold?" All the disciples of Master Kuu outside the door were stunned at this time. They opened their eyes one by one and felt the temperature changes around them. Although they were not in the alchemy room, the changes in the temperature inside were still captured by them. . In the original alchemy room, because of the fire in the heart of the earth, it would become very hot, so the alchemist usually looks sweaty in winter or summer. But today, the fire in the heart of the earth has become cold? Is this still a flame? Could this be ice? A group of people cannot understand, shouldn''t the flame be hot? Only ice is cold. Why does the flame now give people a cold feeling instead of hot? "This is the extreme heat!" Master Kuu said when all the disciples were confused. "When the heat reaches its extreme, it has other feelings! This fire control technique, I am not as good as him." Master Kuu said at this time, not only the disciples of Master Kuu were stunned, and even the commander on the side All stunned. You know, Master Kuu is a particularly arrogant person. Since Si Ming first met Master Kuu, even the demon monk cannot let Master Kuu say anything worse than him. Yu Siming even asked Master Kuwu what he thought of the demon monk. However, Master Kuwus evaluation is that although the demon monk is very strong, it is really necessary to compare himself with him at most. It is not to say that he is completely inferior to him. Even the demon monk is as stressful when facing him. He wants to win stably Own probability is not high. Moreover, who can say with the alchemist, maybe tomorrow he will surpass the demon monk. So obviously, in the eyes of an arrogant person like Master Kuu, even the strongest demon monk among the alchemists today is only slightly stronger than him, and he is not inferior to him. But today, seeing the blue flame in Baili, Master Kuu didn''t hesitate to say that I am inferior to him. This is what really surprised Si Ming. Si Ming himself can be regarded as a pharmacist, but it is relatively poor, but at this time, Si Ming can be sure that this blue flame in Bai Li must be extraordinary, otherwise it will not let Master Kuu say such a thing. But just as the words of Master Kuwu had just fallen, Bai Li once again squeezed the blue flame in his hand. At this time, countless blue fire butterflies were flying all over the sky, and while the fire butterflies were flying, the fire was also Then it exploded, and at the same time that the fire poison exploded, countless fire butterflies started to swallow the flying fire poison. After each fire butterfly swallowed the fire poison, it would change accordingly, just as countless butterflies would enter. The same level, the original blue butterfly turned into purple in an instant! And when all the fire poison was swallowed, the fire butterfly reunited, and at the same time the flame in Baili''s hand changed from blue to purple! The moment the purple flame appeared, a feeling of fear oppressed everyone. There is no doubt that the purple flame is very terrifying. At this time, Si Ming has a feeling that if the purple flame is a little bit contaminated on his body, he may be burnt instantly without leaving his bones. "This... is this **** demon flame?" Master Kuwu is still somewhat insightful. He has seen descriptions of purple flames from ancient books. Hell Demon Flame, this is a flame that only exists in legends, and now it is impossible to find it. But at this moment, Bai Li successfully evolved his blue flame to the level of purple flame. Baili didn''t know what **** demon flame was, but what Baili knew was that he still failed! I wanted to try to see if I could condense my own black flame with fire poison, but I failed. In the end, only the half-half purple flame appeared, but its okay. After all, this purple flame is better than the blue flame. It''s still a little higher. Can be considered to be able to use. But things that Baili feels very ordinary look completely different in the eyes of others. At this time, Master Kuu looks at Baili with a look like a monster, because he didn''t know until this moment that Baili''s strength might be. Has reached an unthinkable state. There is no need for Master Kuu to continue to explain to the disciples at this time, because these disciples can understand that the purple flames in Bailis hands are absolutely extraordinary at this time as long as they are not Er Dengzi, because they even stand here and watch from a distance. Everyone can feel the strong sense of oppression from the purple flame, the sense of oppression cannot be described in words. At this moment, they looked at the purple flame and felt that the flame was the incarnation of the devil from hell At this time, even if they were so far away, they still felt that their souls would be pulled by the purple flame at any time. Enter the flame and accept the torture of that flame forever! This is Hell Demon Flame! It seems that it is a flame that can only be mastered by the devil from the depths of hell, such a flame has surpassed everyone''s understanding. And just when everyone was surprised by the purple flame controlled by Bai Li, the flame had already flown above the pill furnace. The moment the flame touched the pill furnace, the pill furnace was directly burned into purple gold! The whole pill furnace took only one second! It was burned to purple gold in just one second, so you can imagine how powerful this flame is! Si Ming looked at him, because Master Kuu had told him before that even the strong in the cultivation world would be instantly burned to ashes when the heart of the earth was at its peak. The master is exaggerating, but when he saw this purple flame with his own eyes, Si Ming understood that Master Kuu was not talking nonsense. There really is this kind of flame in this world, and it is really controlled by a pharmacist, only himself. It was just a little ignorant before... Light pen Chapter 3509: Who is he? Latest website: Earth''s heart fire is actually the flame from the earth''s core. Unless your cultivation base exceeds the profound level, even if a strong person at the top of the profound level is burned by the earth''s core, you will definitely be injured. Of course, the flame of this earth core is also special, the higher the level of the planet itself, the stronger the power of the earth core naturally. But what this meant was that the core of the earth was not the core fire used by Baili at this time. The core of the earth could only be regarded as a small flame at the outermost periphery of the core flame. Naturally, it was impossible to have the power of the core. Bai Li understood the fire control technique as a process of strengthening the core of the earth to the temperature of the core. However, at present, perhaps no one has been able to fully let the Earth''s Heart Fire reach the effect of the Earth''s core, anyway, Bai Li has not seen it yet. But at this time, the purple flames in Baili were terrifying enough on the earth, and once a figure of Si Ming''s level was touched, it was also the rhythm of being burned to death in an instant. At this time, using purple flames to even refine the life-defying pill is to be safe. After all, although the level of the life-fighting pill is not very high, it is still very troublesome to refine, and it is at most five or five points, so it cant produce anything. Otherwise, the pill will not be able to achieve the effect of five or five. The flames burned the pill furnace, the pill furnace was burnt red as blood, and Baili sat cross-legged at this time, the next moment the rune flew out of Baili''s hand, and the golden rune wandered beside the pill furnace like a fish. Drilled into the interior of the pill furnace through the red pill furnace. Seeing the rune that Bai Li suddenly shot, all the people present, whether it was Master Kuu or his disciple, showed the scenery. You know, seeing them with their own eyes and hearsaying that they are completely two concepts. Before they heard that the imprints of the gods were all skeptical thoughts. After all, in the medicine refining world, it is so unusual to hear the imprints a hundred times a year. The news of the birth, so many people directly choose to ignore these things. So although I heard about the news of God''s printing of the world before, but for example, Master Kuu, the first thought was definitely a deception, so I didn''t even bother to read it. But at this moment, when they saw Bai Li shot with their own eyes, all the doubts disappeared. If Bai Li directly chooses to use the **** seal as he did when he was refining and building Jidan earlier, perhaps they would still doubt the authenticity of this **** seal, but before Bai Li first used purple fire control technique to completely convince them. With Bai Li''s strength, this **** seal was reproduced at this time, and there was no doubt about the presence, including Master Kuwu. It''s like when you meet a person in the street who wears very ordinary clothes and suddenly tell you that he is worth more than 100 million yuan. Your first reaction is that he must be a liar. But if this person comes down from the Rolls Royce and then wears a suit and shoes, you may no longer doubt the authenticity of this sentence, and the same is true of the white shot just now. From Master Hao, Bai Li is the ordinary person who doesnt have any fame, so no one in Bai Lis shot will think that it is a real seal. Even if it is a seal, its impossible to believe it, but now its different. , And now it is the latter. At this moment, whether it is Master Kuu or Master Kuus disciples, all of them stared at the runes that Baili shot with wide eyes. They wanted to memorize it carefully, but Baili''s shot was too fast, and they were about to reach them. It''s impossible to remember. Moreover, the techniques of refining medicine runes don''t mean that you can understand it once you read them. How spiritual power is stimulated, and when to use it, are all exquisite. That''s why many alchemist sects will be lost after being sent. Because alchemy requires the master to pass it word of mouth to his disciples, it is impossible to give you a book and you can learn it, then there is a ghost. This kind of thing is not static. For example, in the method of refining medicine used by Bai Li at this time, the order in which the runes are typed is related to the pill itself. When and what pill, the quality of the pill is different. It is necessary to temporarily adjust the runes. So even if someone completely imitated Baili''s runes, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the same effect. Because the same rune is completely different when faced with different pill refining. So it wasn''t that Bai Li was playing so fast on purpose, but even if Bai Li was playing slowly at this time, it didn''t make any sense for them to see. Because these things are too complicated. This is the reason why Bai Li is reluctant to refine apprentices of pharmacists, because it is too troublesome and requires one-on-one professors, which is too difficult and difficult. At this time, the Baili Divine Seal continued to fly out, and with the release of the Divine Seal, the pill furnace began to change. At this time, the flaming red lines on the pill furnace continued to flash. Baili sat down cross-legged, and the runes in his hand continued to be played at this time, but Baili knew very well that if placed in the previous Apocalypse dynasty, he did not need any divine power at all, and he could easily refine the best quality. Rebellious Dan. But it doesn''t work on the earth, and when the earth itself is refining medicine, it can feel the existence of one hand. Therefore, if you want to truly refine the best pill to break the shackles, you can only rely on the power of God''s blessing. Although the life-defying pill itself does not distinguish between the best and the not, there are actually some differences. For example, the best can reach the rhythm of life and death, but the one that is not the best can not reach this level. Therefore, Bai Li was fully absorbed and did not dare to be sloppy. And Master Kuu on the side has forgotten the bet at this moment. He stared at every movement of Bai Li''s shots with his wide eyes right now. Master Kuu swears that none of the alchemists he has seen can do. Comparing with Bai Li, not only the technique, but also the calmness. In Master Kuus impression, the alchemist must be extremely nervous when refining the pill, especially when refining the pill which may fail with a little mistake.~www .novelhall.com~ Even Master Kuwu has a feeling of being reborn every time he finishes refining. But in Kanbaili, Baili sits cross-legged at this time. Although it seems to be fully absorbed, from the degree of relaxation of Baili''s body, Master Kuu understands that Baili is very relaxed, and there is something in Baili''s eyes. It is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence that does not worry about the failure of the pill that oneself refines. With the purple fire in the heart of the earth, the seal of the gods, and the previous **** pill, even Master Kuu is starting to wonder, who is this Baili? Where does he come from and why can he possess such a powerful alchemy? There is even a faint feeling in Master Kuwu, perhaps the achievement of Bai Li in refining medicine is even stronger than the demon monk! But how old is Bai Li this year! Why do you have such a terrible alchemy? Is it really the same as previously guessed that Baili got the inheritance from a certain ruin? impossible! The inheritance of Kuwu Master has also been obtained, and even the famous alchemists in the cultivation world have obtained it, but can inheritance make a person reach the height of Baili in an instant? Chapter 3510: Tasteless medicine Latest website: There are actually many relics on the earth. Now in the entire cultivation world, almost all famous alchemists have been passed on. Master Kuwu himself is such an inherited alchemist. So he is very clear that inheritance is not as horrible as outsiders imagine. Most of the true inheritances are inheritances from some alchemy techniques, but these inheritances are unlikely to allow you to directly reach the height of Baili. Lets put it this way, when Master Kuu was young, he felt that he was invincible after he was inherited, but he failed to refine the pill for the first time, and then he failed ten times in a row. The master knew that the inheritance he had received was not as scary as he had imagined. There is a saying that you have a good eye and a low hand. This is the truth. It does not mean that after you stand next to a national first-class chef and watch him fry dishes once, you can cook the same dishes as him. It doesn''t mean that after you see the craftsmanship of a certain craftsman, you will do it. If it is really that easy, then the inheritance is invincible. Inheritance is to pass on technology to you, but inheritance does not give you unparalleled experience. So after the inheritance is obtained, the ultimate achievement of a pharmacist depends on his own effort. Master Kuu has also been inherited, but Master Kuu can say with certainty that it is absolutely impossible to have the confidence of Bai Li just by inheritance. Look at Baili''s method of refining medicine, the way he sits at ease and the self-confidence in his eyes, none of these can be brought about by inheritance, which can only be achieved by thousands of exercises. But if Bai Li was really the kind of peerless alchemist master who only appeared after thousands of exercises, why no one had known before. Dont look at it at this moment, its the best medicinal materials, but everyone knows that this is because the Shuilanzong is strong enough to get these medicinal materials. If the average pharmacist wants to gather the materials of the life-defying pills, he will probably be able to ask for them Fate. However, if a pharmacist wants to accumulate experience, he can only continue refining medicine. If Bai Li has been tempered thousands of times, it is impossible to say that he will not be known to the world, but Bai Lis current fame is the same as his technique. It''s totally unequal, what is the situation? Master Kuu didn''t understand at this time, but his puzzlement did not affect Baili''s refining. At this moment, Baili''s refining had reached the end. At this time, there was no medicinal fragrance floating in the pill furnace. I have basically done what I can do! The last rune was hit, Bai Li finally stopped the fire in the heart of the earth and stopped refining, the next moment the pill furnace began to gradually cool down. "Why is there no smell of medicine?" "Failed?" "No! It was a **** seal just now. If the refining of the **** seal and purple flame fails, it would be a bit unreasonable!" "Didn''t you hear what Master said? The things passed down to you don''t mean that you can use them directly, but also require experience. In my opinion, this guy may not have that much experience, so failure is normal." At this time, the pill furnace began to cool down, but there was no imaginary medicinal fragrance wafting out, which made the audience puzzled. You know, they have also seen Master Kuu refining this life-defying pill, and every time After the refining of the life-defying pills is completed, there will be a scent of sub-medicine immediately, but after the medicinal fragrance is accompanied by bursts of bitter taste. Because this is the quality of the life-defying pill, under normal circumstances, the medicinal fragrance of the life-defying pill is due to its success rate, and the bitterness behind it represents the failure rate. That''s why the smell of medicine appears first, and then the bitter taste appears. But now the Baili refining was over, and the pill furnace began to restore its original color from flushing red, but there was no medicinal fragrance wafting out at all, so this might be a failure. Master Kuu stood aside and said nothing. Compared to what his disciples thought, Master Kuu would not think so, because Master Kuu believed that Bai Li seemed to be countless times stronger than himself in terms of technique and experience just now. In this case, it shouldnt fail at all, but if there is no failure, why doesnt the medicinal aroma and bitter taste that should appear? Master Kuyu did not ask, because before the pill was taken out of the pill furnace, the refining of the medicine did not end. If he speaks now, he will be suspected of affecting Baili. Master Kuu is not someone who can''t afford to lose, so he is waiting, waiting to see whether Baili succeeded or failed. The temperature of the pill furnace continued to decrease, and finally reached the standard for opening the furnace. Baili personally came to the pill furnace. At this time, he reached out and touched it to make sure that the temperature of the pill furnace had been reduced to a sufficient level. Continue to delay and directly chose to open the pill furnace! And when the pill furnace was opened, Baili could see a purple light descending from the sky, but the light was not the light of the pill, but the light from the gods. When I saw this light, Baili A smile appeared on his face, knowing that he must have succeeded! The pill furnace was turned on, and everyone including Master Kuu gathered around. There was still no smell. At this time, if many people hadn''t seen Baili put the medicinal materials in, they might have doubted whether they had hallucinations! Was it an empty stove just now? its not right! As long as it is not an empty furnace, as long as it is refined medicinal materials, even if it fails, there should be a smell of medicine. They have all seen the smell after failure. For example, some are foul, and some are poisonous, but there is no such thing as any smell at the moment? Did the medicinal materials in this pill furnace run away? "This is..." Master Kuu also looked at Baili with a puzzled look because he didn''t see any tension on Baili''s face. On the contrary, Baili looked very strange. Relax, this is not like the look that a loser should have. "Nothing! A successful life-defying pill should be like this!" "Success should be like this?" Master Kuu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Li''s words, and while he was speaking, Bai Li had already reached the pill furnace. At this time, Bai Li reached out and entered the pill furnace. Among the people''s puzzled eyes, Bai Li''s hand caught in the pill furnace, and the next moment a black and white pill that resembled a Taiji diagram appeared in front of everyone! When they saw this pill, everyone, including Master Kuu, had their eyes widened, because this pill looked too mysterious, it really seemed to imply the universe, the Taiji picture The yin and yang patterns continued to circulate in the pill, and the mysterious appearance stunned every pharmacist present! Is this... really a life-defying pill? Why have you never seen such a life-defying pill? Chapter 3511: Rebellious The latest website: Because of the life, Master Kuu has not refined the life-defying pills in these years, but there is no way. Most of the time the life-defying pills he refines either fail or have a 10% probability Can''t reach it. For this reason, Master Kuu also asked the demon monk, and the demon monks answer was that the probability of this thing is at most 20%. Master Kuu himself also learned from ancient books. This is also the main reason why Master Kuu dared to bet with Bai Li just now. But at this moment, a pill that contains the universe is in Baili''s hand, and the white and black are converging on the pill to form a Taiji diagram. At this time, it is constantly rotating, but the pill has no taste. what is happening? The audience was not only stunned by the Kuwu Master, but even Si Ming was stunned, because at this time, only looking at the color of the pill, it seemed like it really looked like five or five, but why this pill was as fundamental as a glass ball Doesn''t have any taste? Is this still a pill? Just when everyone was puzzled, Bai Li said, "Are the life-defying pills you refined before are all the existing medicinal fragrances, and then have a bitter taste?" When Bai Li said this, everyone including Master Kuwu kept nodding their heads. "That means your refining has failed! Because the life-destroying pills that truly reach the level of fifty-five-kil will not have any taste." Bai Li said that he threw the life-destroying pills in his hand directly to Master Kuu, the medicine. After starting, Master Kuu hurriedly began to verify, and under this verification, Master Kuu was stunned. Fate Dan! This is really a life-defying pill, what you see with your eyes is completely different from what you actually touch. At this time, in the hands of Master Kuu, this pill contained two powers of life and death, as if reincarnation was in his hand. That vitality and thick death energy were gathered in a small pill at this time, and this feeling was too mysterious to describe in words. Si Ming also ran up at this time. Seeing Master Kuus astonishment, he didnt care about so much. He grabbed the pill from Kuus hands and wanted to determine if this was really a life-defying pill. . When the pill entered Si Ming''s palm, Si Ming laughed wildly. "Hahahahaha...hahahaha...really is a life-defying pill! It is really a 50% probability...hahahaha..." Si Ming smiled at this moment with tears in his eyes. Si Ming is a proud and strong person in his life, but God did not give Si Ming a perfect life. His child is a waste by nature, and he has become a laughingstock among many people because of this, and even many people say secretly It was the Si who ordered this person to be too insidious to have such retribution, and the retribution was paid to his descendants and grandchildren. Si Ming refused to accept, vicious? Do these people really understand? I am the Sect Master of the Shui Lan Sect, and he carries the entire Shui Lan Sect on his back. In this era, Si Ming still knows the reason that people do not stand unsteadily. Therefore, the Foreign Sect will always be the smiling tiger. However, whenever he returned home, seeing his son working hard, Si Ming felt a pain in his heart. His son is very intelligent, but he can''t make any progress only in the practice. Si Ming''s son is very smart and sensible. He always persuades Si Ming and tells Si Ming that he can become a human without practicing. Master. But Si Ming has never given up for so many years. He wants his son to practice and grow up. For this reason, he found Master Kuyu and even the ancestor of Hunyuan, as well as the demon monk. The highest probability that can be obtained is 20%, 20%... Si Ming did not dare to gamble, even though his son was willing, Si Ming did not dare to let his son gamble. But today, everything is different! A 50% probability of a life-defying pill. At this time, the life-defying pill that resembles a yin and yang picture enters the hands of Siming, feeling the feeling of life and death in his hands. Siming knows that his son finally has a chance! "Why does this life-defying pill have no taste?" Master Kuu didn''t care about this pill. What he cared about at this time was how Bai Li did it! Fifty percent probability of life rebellion pills, if this news is released, I don''t know how many people will go crazy! Do you know what the concept is? With so many people in the world, why are there so few practitioners? Because there are so few people in this world who can cultivate, it''s not an exaggeration to say that there are too few. Ninety-nine percent of the people in this world are like Brother Kai, who are naturally incapable of cultivation, so only a very small number of lucky people can cultivate when they are born. But if you have a life-defying pill, it will be different! With a 50% probability, do you know how many people in this world are willing to gamble in order to become a master? Not to mention 50% success, even after nine deaths, I don''t know how many people dare to gamble, so if you can really refine a 50% probability of life-defying pills, then you don''t know how many people''s destiny will be changed. At this moment, Master Kuu really wants to know how Baili did it, and why does this medicine have no taste? "When you were refining, the pill that came out first had medicinal aroma, and then it was bitter because you did not achieve balance. The most important thing about this life-defying pill is balance." Bai Li did not stingy with his own medicine. Explain directly. When the refining of this life-defying pill is completed, in fact, the most perfect state should be balance. Perhaps because of the law, even if this thing is refined with the help of one''s own gods, it will never exceed the probability of 50%, just like It is the Creator who is telling everyone that there is life and death, and life and death should be equal. The reason why there is no taste is also very simple. The medicinal aroma comes from the white part, and the bitterness comes from the black. When the white part and the black part are completely balanced, the medicinal aroma and the bitterness will be offset by each other. Process, so the medicine will naturally lose its flavor. So the biggest criterion for judging whether a pharmacist can successfully refine the life-defying pills is whether there is a smell at the moment he completes it. As long as the smell appears, then even the pill furnace does not need to be opened, and it fails! what? You said that even 40% of the rebellious pills are fine? Big brother... In the eyes of a truly awesome alchemist There are only two situations in which life rebellious pills are successful and that is failure. Success is the current situation in Baili, and failure means that as long as the achievement is below five, it must be a failure. Don''t underestimate the difference between 40% and 50% as if there is only 10% difference. When you really gamble on your life, the probability of 40% and 50% will be horrible! After all, thats one''s own destiny. There is a 10% chance of winning. No one will choose to lose 10%. And this is the earth. It is estimated that only Baili in the whole world can truly make a life-defying pill. If a normal pharmacist comes to refine it, maybe 20% is really the highest... Here, the narration was done without hesitation, and when the others were still aftertaste, a scene that shocked the audience appeared! I saw Master Kuu plopped down in front of Baili with a plop, and then, with everyone''s surprised eyes, Master Kuu bowed his head respectfully towards Baili... Chapter 3512: Bailis reward Latest URL: Master Kuu is kneeling and kowtow at this time, this scene is not even thought of by Si Ming. At this moment, Si Ming held the Ni Ming Pill with a look of bewilderment. Stop Master Kuu? No...Just now, Master Kuu had a bet with Bai Li, at this time Master Kuu lost, he should kowtow to admit his mistake, but where is Master Kuus identity... At this moment, I really saw Master Kuu kowtow, and all of Master Kuu''s disciples stopped doing it! "Master..." A group of disciples of Master Kuu rushed up all at once. "What''s wrong? You want to do it! Brother Xu, **** them!" Brother Kai looked embarrassed right now, and Zhang Xu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, because Zhang Xu knew very well that Si Ming would never stand here. Maybe the disciples of his own denomination and Bai Li did it. "Stop it all!" Without having to speak, Master Kuu had already spoken. When Master Kuu spoke, he bowed his head respectfully at Baili, and then said again: "Master Bai, Kuu has eyes and no bead today, I''m here to kowtow to you!" When Kuu said this, even the disciples of Kuu Master were stunned. Is this still the proud master they know? In their eyes, Master has always been the proudest. They never thought about making Master kneel and kowtow. Originally, they felt that today was a real success in vain, then Siming came out to make a round. This incident also passed, but what no one thought was that Master Kuu didn''t let anyone round the game, but chose to directly kneel and kowtow. Not to mention them, even Bai Li was a little surprised at this time. After all, Kuu seems to be an old man. There are so many things that I dont admit when I lose, and Bai Li really has no plans. What to pursue. But at this time Kuyu really kowtow, which actually made Bai Li a little embarrassed. After all, Master Kuu is also an old person. Kowtowing himself at this moment, Bai Li is also somewhat embarrassed. After all, he is a mischief... But having said that, Bai Li''s impression of Master Kuu was really good, and his head knocked at this time, and his position in Bai Li''s mind was much higher. Although Master Kuwus mouth is a little bit poisonous and his thoughts are a little stubborn, he has to say that he is really a pharmacist, and the matter between pharmacists is solved by alchemy. This still has nothing to do with him. A good impression, he did not use the power of the Shui Lan Sect because of his origin. And after he really loses at this time, a person who admits defeat is sometimes much better than a person who refuses to admit defeat. At least he knows where he can''t do it. Knocking his head today and admitting his mistakes, tomorrow he can continue to improve himself. One can only gain wisdom by eating a bite! Therefore, looking at Master Kuu who was kneeling on the ground and kowtow, a smile appeared on Baili''s face, but the smile of Baili at this moment was a mockery in the eyes of Master Kuu''s disciples. "This person is so rude, he is still laughing there!" The disciple of Master Kuu couldn''t help but scolded, but Kuu said, "Shut up all of you! Can''t I not lose?" When Master Kuu said these words, the audience was quiet again. "Master Bai! The bitter pelican has eyes but no pearls, and today I ask Bai Dashu to make atonement." Kuu called Bai Li as Master Bai at this time, and no one doubted whether Bai Li was a master at this moment. First, the **** pill came to the world to shake the entire medicine refining world, and now this 50% success rate of the life-defying pill makes Master Kuu willingly kneel to admit his mistakes. If such a person is not qualified to be called a master, then this world is afraid No one deserves to be called a master anymore. So even though the disciples of Master Kuu were angry at this time, they couldn''t refute Kuu''s words. Bai Li looked at Master Kuu who was kneeling on the ground. In the eyes of the other party, although Bai Li saw helplessness, what Bai Li saw more was a conviction. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Kuu is kneeling today. If you lose your face, the alchemists who will spread all over the world will laugh at Kuyu and kowtow to admit your mistakes. But on the contrary, in Baili''s eyes, Baili admires such a person who keeps his promise. "Master Kuu is a true believer, this is the case, but today I borrowed your pill furnace, then I will give you something as my reward!" Baili''s words were spoken, just in the eyes of everyone wondering, Baili waved his palm, the next moment a ball of ground fire flew out of the ground, and the fire came to Baili''s hand in an instant, turning into a blue ground. Xinhuo, at this time Baili pointed his finger at Master Kuu again, and the blue heart of the earth rushed towards Master Kuu! "Help Master!" No one would have thought that Bai Li would suddenly attack Master Kuu, even Si Ming looked awkward, but now it was too late for Si Ming to make a move, because Bai Lis blue earth-centered flames It was in front of Kuu. Master Kuu''s eyes widened at this time, because he really didn''t understand why Bai Li wanted to kill himself today? Even though he lost the fight today, the fight between himself and Baili was just a battle between the alchemist, right? He has no reason to kill himself? But why did he manipulate this blue flame to burn himself to death? At this moment, everyone just watched the blue flame come in front of Master Kuu, and then the blue flame exploded on Master Kuu''s body under the full view of the eyes, and the next moment it directly destroyed Kuu''s whole body. People are shrouded in blue flames. "Master..." "Thief You dare to kill my master!" "Kill this thief! Revenge for Master!" "Kill him! Revenge for Master!" "Bai...Bai Li you..." The whole audience was stunned at this time, including Si Ming with a look of puzzlement. To be careful, Kuo has already confessed his mistake by kowtow today. Why do you want to kill them all? Is this too much? Si Ming is also angry now! Yes! You made me a life-defying pill for me, but one yard is one yard. You killed my Shuilanzong elder today, even if you don''t want this life-defying pill, I won''t share the sky with you! But just when everyone was surprised at why Bai Li had to burn Master Kuwu to death, the blue flame exploded again, everyone''s eyes widened, but what they couldn''t believe was that the blue flame was clearly visible right now. Entangled by Master Kuu, but Master Kuu was not directly burned by the flame and turned into a fireball as they imagined. At this time, through the blue flames, they saw a scene that they will never forget... Chapter 3513: This is called a gadget? Latest website: Blue flames gushing out from Bailis hands. This blue geocentric fire envelops Master Kuu in an instant and ignites it. Seeing this scene, whether it is Master Kuus disciples or Si Mingdu I was shocked, because none of them thought that Bai Li would suddenly kill someone at this time. You know, this fire in the heart of the earth is not a joke. Under normal circumstances, fire in the heart of the earth is not something that alchemists dare to touch. Once it touches the fire in the heart of the earth, it is a master of alchemy like Master Kuwu. Hurt. What''s more, at this time, Bai Li was using this blue variant heartfire. At this time, this variant earth heartfire was entwined with Master Kuwu, even if he was the man who did not dare to come forward to rescue him. Not to mention the people from Shuilanzong, now it is Brother Kai and they are all confused. They see things like Baili killing a lot, and it doesn''t matter from the initial surprise to now. Maybe when he first saw Baili killing someone, he would think about why Baili murdered, but later as Baili increased the number of times, Brother Kai understood that there is no reason or reason for Baili killing, it depends entirely on the mood. Things. But now, Brother Kai doesn''t understand a little bit. A second ago, Baili said that the pharmacist''s matter was solved by refining medicine, why? Is the alchemy technique that Bai Li said is the use of special fire control techniques to burn people into fireballs? Is this called alchemy? And Brother Kai really didnt understand why Bai Li wanted to kill Master Kuu this time. After all, Master Kuu had fought with Bai Li before, but Master Kuu had already admitted his mistake after losing. Acknowledge, in this case, Bai Li has no reason to continue to shoot. But now it''s just a shot, what''s the situation? At this moment, all the disciples of Master Kuu had gathered around, and they all looked at Baili with angry and hateful eyes, and it felt like they were about to eat Baili. But Bai Li didn''t even look at them, but instead looked at Master Kuu who was wrapped in blue flames at this time. Seeing Bai Li''s gaze, many people also subconsciously looked at the flame-wrapped Master Kuwu, but by this look they were all stupid! At this moment, the blue flame did wrap the Master Kuu into a fire man, but unlike their imagination that Master Kuu would be directly burned to ashes by the flame, this time Master Kuu was like this. Sitting in the flames, although the flames entangled him, it didn''t hurt him at all. What''s happening here? You know, what you saw just now is clear, Bai Li obviously used the heart of the earth fire, and it was the mutated heart of the earth fire that shot the master Kuu, under normal circumstances in the blue heart of the earth, The master bitter pelican must be burned to ashes at the rhythm, but why at this time the master bitter pelican is not burned to ashes in the blue flame, but rather enjoys it? That''s right, everyone can see the expression on Master Kuu''s face at this time, it is really an expression of enjoyment! What''s happening here? "Stop it all!" Si Ming also found something wrong right now, and quickly blocked everyone, wanting to see what was going on, but just as the words on Si Ming''s side had just fallen, the blue flame moved! But this time the blue flame''s change was not because of Bai Li, who was sitting on the side at this time, and then looked at all this with a smile on his face. And this time the blue flame''s abnormal movement turned out to come from the bitter pelican master in the flame. At this time, Master Kuu was exuding ice-blue light, and this light seemed to echo the blue flame, and he started to continuously manipulate the blue flame to move! "This...this is..." "Master... Master is not dead?" "What''s the situation? Why can the master manipulate this blue earth fire?" "This...what the **** is going on?" Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded at this moment, because they simply couldn''t understand what Master Kuu was going through at this time! At this moment, only Master Kuu who was in the flames could understand what Bai Li did. When the blue flames rushed towards his face, Master Kuu was also very surprised. He did not understand why Bai Li wanted to kill himself suddenly. Master Kuu was low-key, so he had no enemies, so Master Kuu can be sure that, The Baili in front of him should not be his enemy. But since it is not an enemy, why does Bai Li want to kill himself? But when Master Kuu was wondering, the blue flames had already wrapped Master Kuu. Just when Master Kuu was done to be a silly ghost, he realized that the blue flames that envelop him seemed to be I didn''t have the kind of hegemony that would destroy myself in an instant, on the contrary, I actually felt a touch of gentleness from it! Yes, at this time, all the blue flames were constantly beating on his body as if they had turned into countless blue elves. At the same time, Master Kuu finally understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words. "I will give you a gadget!" This is what Baili said, and Bailis so-called giving a gadget refers to the blue heart of the earth. At this time, the blue heart of the earth is constantly entwined with Master Kuu, so that Master Kuu can control it. It, this kind of control also allows Master Kuwu to constantly comprehend the power of the blue flame! And in this blue flame, Master Kuu finally found a medium that intersects with the blue flame. In a moment, the blue flame has truly become a flame that Master Kuu can control. At this time, the flame was shaking constantly, and Master Kuu''s face was filled with excitement like a child. litter thing? Is this the gadget Bai Li said? This is a strange fire! Bai Li actually gave this kind of fire control technique to himself in this way? At this moment, Master Kuo no longer knows how to express his inner excitement He almost jumps up, feeling the power of the blue flame entwining himself, suffering Master U understands that his medicine alchemy has really improved this time. Although I also had fire control skills before, that kind of fire control is probably not much better than Master Hao''s, but this time Master Kuu really understands what is called fire control! This is the real fire control technique in his own hands! At this moment, the heart of the earth is gentle in his hands like a kitten. This is the fire control technique belonging to the alchemist... Master Kuu was excited and constantly directed the blue flame to rotate around him, and he also kept touching the heart of the earth with his hands, which could instantly burn people to ashes. But there is no damage ability in the hand. Master Kuwu is a little puzzled, isn''t this blue flame powerless? Then Master Kuu, with the idea of ??giving it a try, swept the blue flame towards a table next to him, and under this sweep, the audience was stunned by the power of the blue flame... Chapter 3514: Practice in the individual Latest URL: It is also the first time that Master Kuu really has a blue heart of the earth. Although his fire control technique can also control the earth fire before, the fire control technique is only control, not at all. But what makes Master Kuu a little puzzled is why this blue earth heart can be touched by his own body, as if this thing has no power? Out of curiosity, Master Kuu swept the blue heart of the earth towards a table next to him, and under this sweep, the whole audience was stunned by the power of the blue heart of the earth! The moment the blue geocentric fire touched the table, the table seemed to freeze, and the table hulled directly as the blue flame rose, and it broke into powder! Let alone other people in this scene, even Master Kuu himself was shocked! Master Kuu knows very well that although the table looks like it is frozen, it is not. This is the power of the flame, but the flame power shown by the blue flame is very strange, making the power of his flame instantly ignite the table, but But it looked like it had frozen the table, and in the end it was obviously burned to ashes, but it looked like the ice cubes had broken into ice powder. But there is no doubt that the dominance of this blue flame is no longer necessary! Such an overbearing flame does no harm to him! This painstaking master understands that this is the real fire control technique. For a long time, Master Kuu always wanted to improve his medicine alchemy and improve his skills, but Master Kuu never thought about fire control. There is no way, fire control is really not what you want. What can be mentioned to improve can only be achieved by relying on some peerless heritage. But now these peerless inheritances are too few, so Master Kuu no longer thinks about it. But Master Kuu never expected that Bai Li would give him such a big gift today. No, this is no longer a gift! Under the eyes of everyone, Master Kuu with a blue flame once again knelt down in front of Bai Li. This time he respectfully knelt down to Bai Li three times, and what he did was a discipleship! But after seeing this scene, no one tried to stop Master Kuu, because everyone knows that the master Kuu was taught to control fire in this way. This is the reality of the master and apprentice. There is one person present. If Bai Li is really willing to teach them such fire control skills, they would be willing to apprentice on the spot. "Thank you, Master!" Master Kuu has a respectful look at this time. Although his age seems to be much older than Bai Li, Master Kuu hasn''t cared about this at all at this moment. He has been pursuing medicine for so many years, but in recent years it has been It is almost impossible to improve, and what Bai Li now brings to him is an unimaginable ascension. Such an ascension makes Master Kuwu apprentice, and he does not hesitate at all. But Master Kuu''s words fell to Baili but shook his hand. "No need to be like that. I dont accept disciples in refining medicine. Today I teach you this fire control technique because you are really a pharmacist, so this is also my reward for keeping your promise. As for the master and apprentice Forget it, I dont accept disciples for refining medicine. Its too much trouble." Bai Li''s sentence was too troublesome, which made Master Kuu feel sad. No way, Bai Li is too lazy. Didnt Bai Li ever think about whether to find a medicine alchemist on the earth to be his disciple. After all, if he inherits his medicine alchemy skills, it is impossible to let the earth''s medicine alchemy skills. Reach the level of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but it is still possible to upgrade a few grades. But in the end Bai Li gave up because he was too lazy. You really want to teach a pharmacist if you are kidding. If you don''t say anything else, just talk about the runes of Baili. That is to be taught by hand. Is that what Baili is willing to do? Bai Li has always insisted on his master leading the door and practiced in his own way. In the past, there was Lao Jin Lao Zhou in the Apocalypse Dynasty. They didn''t need to do much to educate their disciples in Bai Li, but there was no Lao Jin and Lao Zhou here, so Bai Li could not refine the disciples of Pharmacists. So what Baili can give is basically the blue heart of the earth. Although Baili has the heart to give the purple heart of the earth to the bitter pelican, he must be able to stand it, so this blue is for the earth Basically it is the ultimate. What Baili can be sure of is that no one in this world can surpass the bitter pelican in fire control, because his blue geocentric fire is already the extreme of the earth, and no one can use purple except himself. . Master Kuu looked grateful at this time. He did not feel any dissatisfaction because of Baili''s refusal. On the contrary, no matter what Baili said, Baili was his master at this time in Kuu''s eyes. Everyone says that being a teacher for a day and being a father for life is the truth. At this moment, although Baili looks indifferent, in Kuus forehead, from this moment onwards, Baili is his master, because if Without Baili, he would never have learned this kind of fire control technique, so it doesn''t matter whether Baili accepts himself or not, but from his heart, he will always be Baili''s disciple. "This fire control technique can be passed on in the future. As for how high the achievement is, it is your own business, I don''t care." Bai Li looked like I was a shopkeeper. And when Bai Li said this, all the disciples of Master Kuu around hulked down. Although Baili taught the fire control technique by Master Kuu, these disciples were not too happy because Baili did not agree to accept the Kuu. In this case, according to the rules, Kuu is a fire-control technique that cannot be taught. Passed on. Because there is no apprenticeship, the disciples of Kuuus collection have nothing to do with Baili. According to the rules of the earth, Kuu-u can only bring this fire control technique into the coffin, and it cannot be taught to him. Anyone''s. Based on the understanding of Kuu''s disciples about Master, they understand that Master is a very old-fashioned person. He might really rather bring this fire control technique into the coffin than to teach them, because this is Kuu''s character. But at this moment, everything is different with Bai Li''s words! Kuu can choose people to pass on by himself, which is tantamount to giving everyone hope, so he can afford it. "Okay, okay, stand up, I''m the most annoyed by this." Baili waved his hand, but at this moment no one felt that Baili''s claim that Laozi was an insult to them, on the contrary, Baili had such a character Instead, everyone laughed. Si Ming didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time. At this moment, he held the life-defying pill in his hand, and then looked at Bai Li over there and the bitter pill who had obtained the fire control technique. For a while, Si Ming knew, Bai Li this One visit may have changed the fate of the entire Shuilan Sect from a certain angle... Chapter 3515: Jades curiosity Latest website: Baili''s appearance not only refined 50% of the life-defying pills for his son, but also changed the fate of the entire Shuilan Sect. Don''t look at the appearance of Shui Lan Sect, which seems to be second only to Ling Ran Palace, but when it comes to refining medicine, Shui Lan Sect can''t compare with Kunlun and Ling Ran Palace. After all, Kunlun is a large sect, and it has been the top class for so many years. After Lingran Palace received the help of the demon monks of the Western Regions, now it has the ability to threaten Kunlun in refining medicine. Even this time, many people have said that this fairy The medicine will change the day after. Perhaps from then on, Lingran Palace will replace Kunlun. After all, once the Immortal Medicine will win, the resources will be occupied by Lingran Palace for many years, and Kunlun will naturally suffer a certain blow. Do you think Si Ming is not worried? Si Ming was more worried than anyone else. Over the years, Kunlun had fought Lingran Palace, and Shui Lan Sect could also get a little respite from it. But once Lingran Palace really defeated Kunlun, then according to Ling Feihan''s thoughts, the next thing to deal with was the Shui Lan Sect, who might threaten Lingran Palace. If Kunlun weren''t an opponent, Shuilanzong would sooner or later decline. But Si Ming has no way, because the strongest alchemist of the Shui Lan Sect is the Master Kuu. It is not that the Master Kuu is weak, but because the Master Kuu is indeed not the opponent of the demon monk, so the Shui Lan Sect does not want to fight. But there is no qualification at all. But the appearance of Bai Li today gave Shui Lanzong new hope. When Master Kuu gets the blue heart of the earth, his medicine refining ability must have a crazy increase, so even if facing the demon monk, Master Kuu still has the qualification to fight! In this way, it''s hard to say who will kill the immortal medicine this time. This is not only understood by the commander, but everyone present understands... Kunlun Hall, at this time, many Kunlun elders gathered together, and at this time there was an old man wearing a blood-red robe in the main hall. This old man looked very rich and looked a little like Maitreya Buddha. The round belly flickered. Yes, it looks a little cute. At this time, standing beside the old man turned out to be Yujizi, the head of Kunlun. From the appearance of Yujizi, it can be seen that he is very respectful to this old man, which shows that this old man''s status is extraordinary. This old man is no one else. It is the ancestor of Hunyuan who is rumored to be comparable to the demon monk. Kunlun has spent a huge price and finally invited the ancestor of Hunyuan at the last moment, so even Yujizi treated this old Hunyuan The ancestors are extremely respectful, because this time whether Kunlun can win the Hunyuan ancestor is the key. "I heard that the old demon monk seems to have had some adventure in the past two years, and I don''t know what it is, so I am not absolutely sure that I can beat him!" The ancestor Hunyuan said while touching his belly, and he did not There is no lying, the outside world has been spreading that the demon monk seems to have gotten an adventure. It is said that there is a new breakthrough. Others don''t know whether this new breakthrough is real or fake, but the ancestor of Hunyuan knows. Therefore, the ancestor of Hunyuan has never made a move before, because he is really not sure. If it were placed many years ago, at that time, his ability was comparable to that of the demon monk. Everyone really compared it. In the end, no one knew who was the winner. The outcome was five to five. Even if the demon monk was slightly taller, there would not be a big gap. But now the ancestor Hunyuan really does not have this certainty, but Kunlun''s promise is really too high, so the ancestor Hunyuan is still out of the mountain, but he does not guarantee that he can really compete against the demon monk. "My ancestor is joking! This time I asked my ancestors to take action. Naturally, I dare not ask too much. I only ask that my ancestors can do my best to help my Kunlun!" However, it is several times the existence of the ancestors of Kunlun. Although it is not a practice, it is definitely the top level in alchemy. "Okay! Let me try..." The ancestor Hunyuan nodded. At this moment, the gate of Kunlun Hall was pushed open again, and Ling Jue walked in from outside. "Master... something big happened!" "What''s the matter?" Yujizi knew that Ling was definitely not a person who didn''t know how to measure. Under normal circumstances, if it wasn''t a big deal, he would not be able to disturb him at such a critical moment as he met Hunyuan''s ancestor. Lingjue glanced at the ancestor Hunyuan with a little embarrassment, and then listened to Yujizi''s opening: "The ancestor is not an outsider, say!" "This... well... just now there was news from the Shui Lan Sect. Bai Li made another move, as if he had made a life-defying pill for Shui Lan Sect!" "Fate Rebellion Pill?" Yu Jizi was a little shocked, and the ancestor Hunyuan on the side all smiled. What''s so great about the life-defying pill? The ancestor of Hunyuan dare to say that he can refine the life-defying pill with one hand. Is this a big deal? Is this Kunlun chief disciple stupid? "Okay... I see..." Yu Jizi was also a little puzzled, what does Ling Jue mean? Baili refined the life-defying pill and refined it, what a big deal! But when Yujizi''s words fell, Ling Jue spoke again: "Master! I heard that it is a 50% probability of rebellion!" "What?" Yu Jizi was stunned, but before he could continue to speak, the ancestor Hunyuan said: "Hahahaha! It''s simply the best thing in the world! A 50% probability of rebellion? Life pill? That''s going against the sky! Never heard of it, it''s ridiculous!" Yes, the ancestor Hunyuan is definitely the kind who has read ancient books all over the world, and has walked countless monuments, but he has never heard of a life-defying pill that can exceed 20%, and even the Five Achievements have never heard of it. So when he heard about the 50% probability of rebellious pills, his first thought was that the chief disciple was not a fool. "The news came from the people of our Shuilan Sect. It should be... there should be no fake..." Ling Jue''s words are actually equivalent to saying that they are spying in the Shuilan Sect, but this is not a secret ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is normal for these sects to secretly intervene in each other. "This..." Yu Jizi was also a little puzzled when he heard this. A 50% probability of life-defying pill sounds really impossible, but it is impossible for a spy to give them holiday news, so how does this explain? What? "If there is anyone in this world who can refine a 50% probability of life-defying pills, ancestors, I will never practice medicine anymore. It''s just nonsense! What is this called Baili? Find him, I Ask him personally!" The ancestor Hunyuan looked like a Maitreya Buddha, but there was no Maitreya kindness in his eyes. On the contrary, he could see a trace of murder in his eyes. Although the ancestor Hunyuan spoke, Ling Jue''s eyes were on Master Yujizi. No matter how awesome your ancestor Hunyuan was, you are also an outsider. As the chief disciple, Ling Jue is also proud of himself. At the moment, he only listens to Master Yujizi''s orders. And Yu Jizi groaned for a moment and then said: "Go and find this Baili, I also want to see what kind of person this is..." Light pen Chapter 3516: Xiao Han Latest website: When I heard Yujizi''s words, Lingjue''s face was embarrassed. If you know what Xiaotian said before, Lingjue can still remember. But looking at Yu Jizi''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t really take this matter to heart. But at this time, if I go to Baililai like this, will Baili really come? But when Lingjue was hesitating, Yu Jizi said: "Forget it, you still don''t go personally, let Xiao Han go, after all, you are our Kunlun chief disciple, some things are not convenient for you to do. Let Xiao Han go and bring Baili to see me!" When Yu Jizi said this, Ling Jue frowned again and then said: "Master... before Xiaotian, they..." "I know that Xiaotian is still inexperienced and easy to be deceived, so he can''t believe what he said is true at first sight." "Yes..." Ling Jue sighed helplessly. Since the master had determined so, then he had nothing to say. Just let Xiao Han go, Ling Jue still felt a little worried. Xiao Han is the master of the Kunlun Commandment Hall, and he is also a famous iron-blooded man in Kunlun. Many times, some dirty work in Kunlun was done by Xiao Han. Now, let Xiao Han go to Baili, the meaning is very clear, if Baili came Fortunately, if Baili does not come, then he will forcibly bring Baili. So obviously Yujizi didn''t really believe the news he had received from Xiaotian. After all, I am afraid that no one would believe it when one person extinguished the Huolin Sect. Jade Jiezi also considered it before. From Yujizis point of view, the elder Jinhua has a problem, because he does not believe that the elder Jinhua can be threatened by others and choose to surrender directly. As the elder, the sect is destroyed. , But you surrendered? Who can believe this? Therefore, in Yujizi''s thoughts, it should be Zhou Xiong who was seriously injured, which caused the Huolin Sect to lose a great deal of power. And the ancestor of the long eyebrows has always said that his life will be exhausted, so it is possible that the official side is not uniform We reached an agreement with the Great Elder Jinhua by what method. Therefore, the Great Elder Jinhua was not surrendering after the destruction of the Fire Lin Sect, but directly rebelled. Perhaps the ancestor of the long eyebrows was already a useless person, and it was only in this situation that the Fire Lin Sect was destroyed. This is the most likely thing that Yujizi and the others think after researching, so that Baili or something is completely nonsense, and Xiaotian should have been deceived, and didn''t see all of this with his own eyes, so he said that. So Yu Jizi really didn''t put Bai Litai in his eyes. In the Shuilan Zong''s courtyard, Si Ming looked at the oily white face holding a crystal elbow and there was a strong contrast. Nima...Is this still the white li just now? Is this guy such a complete foodie? Why can''t I walk when I see what I eat? Just now Si Ming entertained Bai Li, but he never expected that Bai Li asked to eat crystal elbow... This is the first time that Si Ming met a guest, and the guests can order food... Then after the crystal elbow came up here, Bai Li just held the crystal elbow and chewed it up, and there was no time to take care of it. So Si Ming doesn''t know what to say now. "Ahem... That... Bai... Master Bai... I wonder what Master Bai has any plans for coming to Kunlun this time?" "Woo...no..." Baili replied while eating... "Then Master Bai, what do you think?" "Woo...no..." Si Ming: "..." Well, Secretary 31app download address Ming feels that asking these questions is a waste of words. And just when Si Ming was considering how to change this embarrassing scene, suddenly a few Shui Lan Sect disciples ran in outside. "Sect Master, there is someone from Kunlun!" "Oh? Is it about the Immortal Medicine Club? Is there anything that can''t be done?" Si Ming stood up in confusion. After all, this is the site of Kunlun. At this time, he still wants to see someone from Kunlun. However, when Si Ming stood up, he saw his disciple look at Bai Li, and then the disciple said: "Sect Master...no...not the Immortal Medicine Society...yes...Kunlun wants to see Baili. Mr." "Huh?" Si Ming frowned, Kunlun wanted to see Bai Li? But ran to Shuilanzong, this seems a bit too much. However, Si Ming didnt say much. After all, this is Kunluns site. At this time, Si Ming wanted to see what Kunlun really meant, but when Si Ming stood up and was about to go out, there was a message from outside. There was a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha... Brother Si Ming, long time no see!" Hearing this voice, Si Ming''s face changed slightly. Originally, Si Ming felt that this time the person from Kunlun invited Bai Li to be Lingjue. After all, as the chief disciple of Lingjue, it is most appropriate for Lingjue to come forward when Yujizi does not show up, even if it is not Lingjue. It should be Kunlun''s great elder who must have come forward, but he never thought it was Xiao Han! Xiao Hans name is notorious on the outside. The master of the Kunlun Law Enforcement Hall is vicious. Even the disciples of Kunlun had to walk around when they saw this. At this time, he was not here to invite people. , It''s obviously the detainee. When the laughter fell, I saw a man who seemed to be about 40 years old outside the door came in. This man looked a bit wild with his long black hair, and there was an unruly smile on his face. But this smile was full of sinister colors, and it was not easy to get along with. Seeing this person appeared, even Xiaotian and Xiaoyu''s complexion changed drastically, because all Kunlun disciples knew that the most terrifying thing in Kunlun was never their master or the master, but the law enforcement hall in front of them. the Lord. As long as it falls into his hands even Kunlun disciples have to peel off the skin, so in the words of Kunlun disciples, this Xiao Han has a nickname called the Living Hades! Xiaotian and Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Kunlun would let Xiao Han come. This guy is strong and extremely tough. At this time, let Xiao Han come, obviously, to take away Baili''s rhythm. However, what Xiaotian and Xiaoyu didn''t realize was that from the moment Xiao Han entered, Bai Li''s eyes fell on Xiao Han, to be precise on the bow that Xiao Han was carrying on his back. Because Bai Li discovered that the bow Xiao Han was carrying at this time was almost exactly the same as the imitation Shanshan Bow he had obtained! Seeing this scene, Bai Li knew that his news was not wrong, and it seemed that the imitation of the mountain splitting bow really came from Kunlun, and Bai Li''s eyes brightened at this time. "Brother Siming, I''m here to ask someone named Baili to come with me. Brother will not have any comments?" Xiao Han glanced across the audience at this moment, when he saw Baili His gaze and Baili met for about a second, and the gaze was obviously threatening. In the end, his gaze fell on Si Ming. Obviously, this sentence was equivalent to telling Si Ming, I Kunlun wants to lead people, are you uncomfortable? Chapter 3517: The bow on your back is good Latest website: This Xiao Han has two words in his eyes, that is arrogance! Extremely arrogant. However, this arrogance comes from his self-confidence. Xiao Han has come to Kunlun since he was a child. Xiao Han may not have been Kunlun''s best disciple along the way, but in terms of cruelty, Xiao Han is definitely doing his part. Even in Kunlun, no one is afraid to mention Xiao Han. There is a saying in Kunlun, that is, don''t make mistakes, otherwise you will definitely have nothing to hide in front of Xiao Han. As the Hall Master of Law Enforcement, as long as all Kunlun disciples make mistakes, they must be most afraid of seeing Xiao Han. This can be seen from the trembling Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. I don''t know what kind of psychological shadow this guy left on the two little guys when they were young so that the two would be so scared when they saw Xiao Han. However, Xiao Han was obviously not here today looking for Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, so his gaze just swept past Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. But just this glance made Xiaotian and Xiaoyu no longer dare to say a word. Si Ming also had a headache at this time. He thought that someone from Kunlun would come to invite Bai Li, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Han would come from Kunlun. Originally, Si Ming felt that even if he came from Kunlun, he should be Lingjue or Kunlun Da. Elder, now that Xiao Han is asked to invite Bai Li, what does this mean? "Brother Xiao Han, don''t come here unharmed." Si Ming is sitting in the same place at this time. Although Xiao Han has a high status in Kunlun, don''t forget that Si Ming is the master of Shuilan Sect. This is the other courtyard of Shuilan Sect. Xiao Han didn''t dare to mess with Si Ming here. This was the rule. After all, if Xiao Han has any radical behavior here, the outside world will definitely not say that he is Ming, but will attack Kunlun. After all, there are too many people who want to attack Kunlun at this time. "Brother Si Ming, I came here today to take someone away. Brother won''t make me embarrassed." Xiao Han is also welcome, and now he walked to the table of Xiaotian, without seeing any signs of sorrow. Shaking Xiaotian glanced, but directly grabbed a sauce bone from Xiaotian''s table and gnawed it. "It depends on who you brought, brother Xiao Han. If you are from Kunlun, then I will naturally have nothing to say." Si Ming also smiled, and the essence of the smiling tiger was vividly expressed at this time. Obviously, Si Ming''s words are very clear. If you want to take away your Kunlun disciples from me, I can''t control my feelings or reason. For example, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, even if Xiao Han wants to interrupt these two people now. Legs, even killing them, Si Ming cant control it, because this is a sectarian affair. When this lawsuit hits the horizon, he has no control over his life, so he naturally dare not stop it, but you want to take away Bai Rina must not work. Bai Li just helped Si Ming a moment ago, and it is absolutely impossible to watch Bai Li be taken away by Xiao Han at this moment. You know, Baili is not from Kunlun. In Baili''s own words, he belongs to casual cultivator. Naturally, he understands how strong Baili''s alchemy technique is, and now Kunlun wants to take away the ghosts of Baili. Knowing what conspiracies and tricks Kunlun had, it was absolutely impossible for Si Ming to agree. "Our chief asks this person called Baili to meet up. Brother Si Ming won''t even give us this face." Xiao Han continued to chew on the bones, but his eyes had fallen on Baili. , There was a playful expression in those eyes. When Si Ming heard this, he wanted to speak. Obviously he knew what Xiao Han was like. He also knew that it was not a good thing for Kunlun to let Xiao Han come to find someone, so it is absolutely impossible for him to let Xiao Han take Baili today. . But just as Si Ming was about to speak, Bai Li spoke in advance: "Xiao Han, right!" "It''s under..." Xiao Han held the sauce bone in one hand and clasped Bai Li in his fist. "The bow on your back is good." When Bai Li said this, it was obvious that Xiao Han was stunned for a moment, and then haha ??said: "Little brother, you are also a good person." "Where, I just think it''s good. I don''t know where the bow of Hall Master Xiao Han comes from? I want to find one, too." "Hahahaha...then you have no chance to find it. The origin of my bow is incredible. I want to find another one but it''s not so easy..." Before Xiao Han finished speaking, he saw Bai inside. There was an extra red sandalwood box. At this time, the red sandalwood box was opened, and a bow exactly like Xiao Han''s back appeared in the red sandalwood box. Seeing this bow, Xiao Han was stunned, but then Xiao Han''s gaze also fell on Baili: "You are the Yin family!" Obviously Xiao Han knew this bow. The bow was given to the Yin family back then, and Baili later got it from Yin Qing. So Xiao Han obviously knew more than Yin Qing and the Yin family. many. When he heard Xiao Han''s words, Bai Li''s face showed a smile. What is certain is that he has come to the right place. Kunlun must have some understanding of Pishan Bow. "No, this bow was given to me by Yin Qing." Bai Li smiled slightly and took out the imitation mountain split bow from the red sandalwood box. "It''s a pity, such a treasure actually fell into the hands of someone like you." As soon as Xiao Han said these words, the scene that was originally relatively peaceful instantly cooled down. Although Xiao Han was arrogant just now, compared to the arrogance just now, this sentence at this time is obviously humiliating. , It feels like saying you are not worthy. "Fuck, who are you so special!" Brother Kai couldn''t help it anymore. This is so arrogant as soon as this is called Xiao Han. You can simply change the name to arrogant and stop calling Xiao Han. Xiao Han didn''t pay attention to Brother Kai, but instead set his gaze on Bai Li''s body and said: "Since the Yin family is not willing to ask for this Kunlun bow, then return it to the original owner." As soon as Xiao Han''s words fell, he walked straight up towards Baili. Obviously, what he meant was to take away the bow in Baili''s hand. UU reading Seeing this scene, Si Ming hurriedly stood up: "Hall Master Xiao, since you Kunlun has sent this bow, then how its owner uses it is also a matter of others. It seems that Xiao Tang''s supervisor is a bit too wide. " "Si Ming, you are also very broad-minded. This is our Kunlun business." "Xiao Han, this is Shuilanzong Bieyuan, Baili is my guest!" "Si Ming, you seem to have a wrong memory. This is Kunlun, and everything belongs to Kunlun!" "You..." Si Ming was really outraged, this Xiao Han was really too much, and he was already ready to shoot. But when Si Ming was about to take a shot, Bai Li said again: "It''s okay to take this bow, but this bow can''t be in the hands of a waste." "Young man, you are so courageous, you said that I was a trash!" Xiao Han was really angry, and the master of the Kunlun Law Enforcement Hall was scolded as trash. Is this young man looking for death? Chapter 3518: What about your bet Latest website: Xiao Han has long been a fierce character. There are many people who dare to scold Xiao Han in this world, and even many Kunlun disciples will scold Xiao Han behind their backs. Of course, the premise is that you must never let Xiao Han know, otherwise Xiao Han will let you know what fear is, and even let you have a new definition of fear. At this time Bai Li said this in front of Xiao Han, Xiao Han was already a little angry. "People say that the sword is a gift to the hero. This bow can''t be in the hands of the waste. You want to take it away. Do you know the bow?" There was a trace of disdain on Baili''s face. But when Bai Li said this, Xiao Han smiled instead. "Hahahaha... okay... do you know bow? Boy, do you know that you may be the only one qualified to say this to me today!" Xiao Han looked at Bai Li with a playful expression. Xiao Han is not only a fierce name, but his talent in archery is extraordinary, and even the outside world gave Xiao Han a nickname of crazy arrow. There are even rumors that today, Xiao Han''s archery skills are already number one in the world. Today, Xiao Han, who is rumored to be number one in the world, is asked whether he understands bows? Isn''t this the biggest joke in the world? Xiao Han laughed wildly at this time while walking towards Baili, and finally walked to Baili. He sat on Bailis table like that, and then looked at the bow that Baili placed on the table with his eyes The color of greed. But when Xiao Han was about to reach out to take Baili''s bow, Baili said, "Really? Archery? You know archery too? I don''t accept it!" "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you take it or not, it has nothing to do with me. Now, I will take the bow and you will go with me. Don''t force me to do it." "Do it? How do you do it? Take me forcibly? This is your Kunlun hospitality?" "Boy, we know how you came to Kunlun. Today, do you want me to invite you to visit or catch you?" Xiao Han''s eyes were full of coldness. "Xiao Han! Don''t go too far!" Si Ming stood up now. At this moment, he must keep Baili. It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Han to take Baili away here. But as soon as Si Ming said this, he saw Bai Li shook his hand, his face was puzzled, and then he heard Bai Li speak: "Sect Master Si Ming will calm down for the time being. As for me, I followed people when I was young Learning archery, so many years have passed, and I haven''t met any opponents. Today I actually met Hall Master Xiao. I want to play with Hall Master Xiao." "Oh? Have fun? Hahahaha..." Xiao Han smiled very happily now, it felt like seeing a naive child pointing to himself and saying that I would beat you. Xiao Hans archery is well-known. If you ask who has the highest cultivation level in the cultivation world, there may be many answers. But if you ask who has the best archery in the world, no one will doubt that most people will. The first answer was Xiao Han. So some people will challenge Xiao Han, and some people can defeat Xiao Han. For example, at this time, he can defeat Xiao Han, but that also depends on the method. In terms of archery, it is a total of ten orders. Definitely not an opponent of Xiao Han. At this moment, Si Ming didn''t even think that Bai Li would actually propose to fight Xiao Han on archery, which made Si Ming anxious. But Si Ming had not had time to speak at this moment, Bai Li spoke again: "How about? Hall Master Xiao dare not?" "Don''t dare? Hahahaha... young man, you are really interesting." "Is it interesting to know after the comparison, if I lose, how about this bow returning to the original owner? Or do you want Kunlun to take the bow straight away? Let outsiders say that you Kunlun doesn''t believe it?" When Bai Li said this, Xiao Han frowned. In fact, the first time he saw this bow, Xiao Han wanted to take it back. He even wanted to get this bow back many years ago when he knew that it was given to the Yin family, because in Xiao Han''s view, such a bow, the Yin family and He Dehe Neng, they simply do not deserve to have it. However, this bow was given to the Yin family by a predecessor in Kunlun back then, so even though Xiao Han asked to get the bow back many times, it was eventually rejected by Yujizi. What if Kunlun really wants to return the bow? Kunlun didn''t believe it? Want to grab back the things you gave? At that time, the whole world will be crazy about Kunlun. So Kunlun couldn''t do this kind of thing. Yujizi also warned Xiao Han many times that he absolutely couldn''t do it, otherwise Kunlun would definitely not be able to accommodate Xiao Han. So although Xiao Han was very upset, he could only choose to accept it, but Xiao Han never expected that this bow he dreamed of would appear here and in Bailis hands, so his first thought was to take this Take the bow back. But now in full view, Xiao Han also knows that if he robbed him, then this matter would definitely spread, and it would be hard to say what consequences would be caused by that time. After all, Si Ming is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he took Baili away in front of him today, he would definitely not give up. So Xiao Han is also embarrassed, how can he take this bow away? At this time Baili spoke, Xiao Han felt like someone would come to give him pillows just after he fell asleep. Nima, is this kid a fool? Doesn''t he give this bow directly to himself? Of course Xiao Han could not think that Bai Li was his opponent. After all, a bow and arrow can only grow up through constant tempering and Baili is a nasty kid in the eyes of Xiao Han. Such a nasty kid dares to challenge himself in archery. Isn''t this a special death? Let alone Xiao Han, when he heard what Bai Li said at this time, even Si Ming felt that Bai Li was really arrogant this time. If Bai Li challenged someone else, perhaps Si Ming could understand it. After all, its right for young people to have arrogance, but Xiao Hans archery is known as the best in the world. Want to challenge Baili with archery? This... Isn''t this seeking a dead end? Xiaotian and Xiaoyu also wanted to remind Bai Li, but Xiao Han was standing there right now, and they were Kunlun disciples, so naturally they didn''t dare to say more, otherwise Xiao Han would definitely not let them go. "Boy, since you are looking for a dead end, then I will fulfill you. This bow is our bet!" Xiao Han smiled at this moment, as if he had already won. But when Xiao Han''s words fell, Bai Li said, "No! That''s my bet, where is your bet?" Light pen Chapter 3519: You win or you win Latest URL: No! This bow is my bet, not yours. "Bai Zai looked at Xiao Han in front of him with a smile. To be honest, Xiao Han may be powerful in the eyes of others, but for Bai Li, it is not too difficult to pinch Xiao Han to death. But at this moment, the bow behind Xiao Han gave Bai Li some ideas. Compared to squeezing Xiao Han to death, Bai Li would like to know the news about Pishan Bow. After all, according to Bailis guess, as long as he can get Pishan Bow, then the power that the mountain-splitting bow can bring may be enough to break through the shackles of the earth, and then he may be able to regain his strength. Although this is just a guess, from a certain point of view, this may also be his only chance. Now that Da Bai Xiao Bai is missing from playing here, he can''t find them and can only think of a way. "Then what bet do you want? My fate?" Xiao Han said lightly while chewing on flesh and bones. "Your life is worthless to me, I still look down on it." Bai Li didn''t give Xiao Han any face either. When he heard Bai Lis words, Si Ming next to him was a little worried. The outside world said he was a smiling tiger. The courage of Xiao Han was no worse than himself. Now Bai Li is so provocative, the ghost knows if Xiao Han will be angry. What about the next shot? But Xiao Han was not angry. At this time, he looked at Baili with a smile and said: "Okay! Sure enough, you have the courage, then you can say, what do you want, I promise you that!" "Really? In that case, if I win, how about you answer my questions?" "Question?" Xiao Han now looked at Baili with a neurotic look, because in his opinion Baili was a neurotic, and asked himself a few questions? What question can make Bai Li so crazy? But since Bai Li proposed a gambling agreement, Xiao Han had no reason not to agree. "Okay! Just as you say! So how do you want to compare?" "Actually, according to my idea, I want to compare and shoot, but I really hate your face. I''m afraid I can''t help but kill you during the confrontation, so there is no way to ask you questions, so we Put it in the simplest way, let''s shoot the target!" Bai Li spoke, and Xiao Han almost didn''t laugh when he heard Bai Li''s words. What did this guy say? Shoot yourself? Afraid of shooting yourself? Hahahaha... This is simply the funniest joke Xiao Han has ever heard in his life! Today, the possibility of daring to shoot with oneself may no longer exist! Even Kunlun''s palm seat Yujizi would not dare to say that he was shooting against Xiao Han in archery, so saying this now in Baili sounds like a super joke to Xiao Han. As for the shooting target proposed by Bai Li later, it makes Xiao Han even more funny! Shoot the target? I don''t know how many years I haven''t done this kind of thing! After all, let alone a shooter of Xiao Han''s level, even if you find someone who has practiced for three to five years, you can easily hit the bullseye, so what the **** is this shooting target? How does this thing compare? At the end of the comparison, if the two people both hit the same bullseye, can they keep the comparison? At this moment, Xiao Han began to wonder if Bai Li was deliberately delaying time, or he thought that hitting the bullseye was a very powerful shooting technique? Does this guy really know how to shoot? But when Xiao Han wanted to speak, Bai Li spoke first: "The two of us will shoot a target. In the end, whoever has more arrows falls on it, even if he wins, whether he hits the bullseye or not, as long as What if it falls on the target?" Xiao Han was stunned again when he heard Bai Li''s words. What kind of comparison is this? How many fell on the target? If this is the case, what technicality is there to speak of? As far as Xiao Han himself is concerned, he can directly smash the target with one arrow, and then everyones arrows will fall from the target. This is more than a fart. ! "Why? I dare not compare?" Bai Li had already picked up his fake mountain splitting bow at this moment. "What if the target is broken?" Xiao Han asked. "That counts you as winning!" Bai Li opened his mouth with a smile on his face, but Xiao Han was a little startled when Bai Li said this. What does this guy mean? The two shot a target at the same time. In this case, if you smash the target with one arrow, it is considered a win? Isn''t it set to win? What kind of wishful thinking does this guy make? Not to mention them, the others around are also quite dumbfounded at this moment. Although Si Ming is not a master of archery, he still knows a little bit. When he heard shooting targets, Si Mings first feeling was that Bai Li might not understand archery very well. Bai Li''s understanding of archery still In those archery competitions that stay on TV, whoever shoots is the winner. That''s why Baili proposed something like shooting a target, but in Si Ming''s eyes, this kind of thing is completely a gift! Who is Xiao Han? Si Ming felt that Bai Li and Xiao Hanbi hit this too much? Then when Xiao Han said about breaking the target, Si Ming felt that perhaps Bai Li''s idea was to smash the target with the last arrow, and then make a tie. Perhaps this was Bai Li''s idea. But just when Si Ming felt that Bai Li must think so, what did Bai Li say? He said that if Xiao Han''s arrow smashed the target, then it would be equivalent to Xiao Han winning? What is this better than? Doesn''t this mean that Xiao Han has already won? Even from the point of view of Si Ming, he can easily smash the target without Xiao Han''s action. Okay, how difficult is this? So don''t say that Xiao Han is stunned, now the commander and even everyone present are stunned. What is this comparison? Is this a delivery of food? What the **** is Bai Li doing? Dont talk about them, even though Xiaotian and Xiaoyu, who know Bailis strength, dont understand, because they know that the use of spiritual power is not allowed in the archery contest, so regardless of how powerful Baili is, fundamentally speaking, he and Xiao Han is at the same level, so the only thing that compares the two is skill, and this kind of competition is completely in vain, no doubt, what is this better than? "Boy? Did you say the rules wrong?" Even Xiao Han felt that Bai Li was wrong now. What''s this? Things that can be done with a single arrow, okay? "No! Didnt I say clearly enough? We both shot a target at the same time each with three arrows. In the end, many people who fell on the target won the victory, and if you can smash the arrows Target, then even if you win! Oh, lets add another one, if I break the target, how about you win? Dare to compare?" Xiao Han: "???" madman! Now Xiao Han feels that he has met a lunatic! wrong! Not just a lunatic, this guy is still a fool! If I break it, I win. If you break it, I win? This is more than a hammer, this is equivalent to announcing that Xiao Han will win in advance? "Boy! You are humiliating me!" Xiao Han was a little angry at the moment, because in his opinion, such rules are simply humiliating him. However, Xiao Han''s words fell behind, and Bai Li''s words really made Xiao Han feel ashamed... (End of this chapter) Chapter 3520: I can do it Latest website: At this time, Xiao Han felt that he was insulted by Bai Li''s rules. Is there anything like this? Those who know this rule are okay, because Bai Li is a neuropathy. However, if someone who doesnt know hears about the rules of this competition, his first thought must be that Xiao Han deliberately, because the rules are entirely on Xiao Hans side. In this case, lets not say that it is in vain. , Even if the immortal comes, it is estimated that he can''t beat Xiao Han. So now Xiao Han is really angry! In his opinion, Baili did this because Baili knew that he would lose today, so he wanted to discredit himself in this way. "Boy! You are humiliating me!" Xiao Han is really angry! But when Xiao Han''s words fell, Baili spoke: "No, no, no...you think more, this is not a humiliation, if you lose, then it is really humiliation." There was a smile inside Bai Li, and when Bai Li said this, the audience, including Kai Ge, felt that Bai Li had lost. Although Brother Kai doesn''t know much about archery, Brother Kai understands human language! According to the rules made by Bai Li, Brother Kai suspected that he would give himself a bow with sufficient strength. As long as he had an arrow on the target and smashed the target, he would be able to win. This is more than a hammer! But what did Bai Li just say? He actually said that Xiao Han was insulting him by losing? How do you lose? Just ask you tell me how to lose? Two people compare, you win if your arrow hits more, you win if you smash the target, and if I smash the target, you win, why don''t you go to heaven? If this test is not heard in person, other people will definitely think it is the test method proposed by Xiao Han, but the problem is that this is not raised by Xiao Han, but it is still raised by Bai Li, just ask who you are talking to to reason. go with? Everyone looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. What did Bai Li just say? Saying that this is not an insult to Xiao Han, but is Xiao Han insulting Xiao Han if he loses? Brother... Tell me the truth, how did Xiao Han lose? Just ask Xiao Han how to lose? "Boy, do you want to use this method to discredit me? Tell you, you may think too much, my Xiao Han is not very famous outside! But in archery, no one will believe that I will use this method Win you!" Xiao Han almost gritted his teeth to say this, but when he said this, many people present couldn''t help but nod, because even if they were upset with Xiao Han, they had to admit that Xiao Han said it. Is true. If Bai Li wanted to discredit Xiao Han in this way, he might not be successful. Because the first is that there are too many people present today, and the second is that even if no one hears it, the outside world is unlikely to think that Xiao Han will use this method to win against Baili. Because Xiao Han is a self-confident person, especially in the area of ??archery, he can even be considered arrogant, such a person is absolutely impossible to win against Baili by such indiscriminate means. So Xiao Han felt that all this in Bai Li was futile. "What? Don''t dare to compare?" Bai Li made Xiao Han laugh again with an indifferent look. "Boy, you are seeking a dead end in this way, no more." Xiao Han looked like I disdain to win you like this. "That''s fine, it''s just that you concede defeat, you can answer a few questions to me." Bai Li looked like you were casual. "You... kid, don''t seek your own death!" Xiao Han was really mad, how could there be such a guy? "So compare or not? In fact, Hall Master Xiao, based on the following thoughts, it is still not comparable, so you only need to answer a few questions to me. It''s not an insult. The outside world will only say that I am shameless, but if you compare After that, you still lose in this situation, so you may not have the courage to pick up your bow in your life, what do you think?" Bai Li was like a demon at this time, but Bai Li''s words had a different meaning. If it is not compared today, it may be that the news spreads and the outside world will scold Baili as shameless, and disgust Xiao Han in this way. But Xiao Han couldn''t stand the latter sentence. What do you mean if you lose? Xiao Han is going crazy now, what do you mean? You mean you can beat me in this situation? "Boy, since you are seeking your own death today, I will accompany you to the end. If Xiao Han loses today, I will not only answer your questions, but I will never touch the bow and arrow again!" Xiao Han is really angry this time! He Xiao Han has never been so humiliated in his life, and he is still in his best field! "This..." Si Ming didn''t know how to say it at this time. After all, Xiao Han had already said it just now, but Bai Li said that. Si Ming didn''t know what Bai Li meant, but one thing was certain. Yes, Xiao Han is really angry, and Bai Li is the initiator of everything. No one would think that Baili had any possibility to win, but no one understood why Baili did it! What the **** is this for? There is no way, since the gambling contract has already begun, it can only end after the winner is determined! At this moment, everyone came out of the house and came to the other courtyard of Shuilanzong. The arrival of Xiao Han just now naturally attracted the attention of many people. Now all the disciples of Shuilanzong in the other courtyard are all They are all gathered in the courtyard, and many people watching the excitement also gathered at the entrance of the courtyard. The bet between Baili and Xiao Han just now came out from the inside. There is no doubt that the first reaction of everyone who heard the bet was that Baili was crazy! Is this guy crazy? Why did he make such a bet with Xiao Han? From any angle, it is impossible to see the odds of winning a dime! With Xiao Han''s ability, he can easily shoot the target to pieces with a single arrow. In this case, ask Bai Li how to win? But now everyone is thinking about how Baili won The first reaction everyone heard about this bet is that there must be something tricky in it! There must be something unknown in it! "Is this Baili a lunatic?" "Is he the guy who made the **** pill just now?" "Even if he can refine the magical pill, he can see the great archery skills!" "Even if he has great archery skills, he can''t be Xiao Han''s opponent." "Brother, even if he is Xiao Han''s opponent, let him compete with Xiao Han like this and ask him if he can win?" "Win? Don''t make fun of it? I can do it! Don''t say it''s a dialogue, just let me compete with Xiao Han. If the rules are set like this, I can win Xiao Han!" No one is going to refute this person...because they all think what this person said is reasonable. In this case, even if the opponent is Xiao Han, if he can occupy this way of betting, he can win, so this Baili Are you crazy? Why do you want to bet on a bet you know you will lose? Chapter 3521: Bai Li is brazen The latest website: "What? Someone dare to challenge Xiao Han? You don''t want to live anymore, right?" "Does this guy don''t know where this place is? Challenge Xiao Han? This is Kunlun. Is this tired of living?" "What''s wrong with Kunlun? Brother, I''ll just ask you, even if it''s not Kunlun, do you dare to challenge Xiao Han?" "What I dare not say is the same as you dare!" "You don''t know, this guy not only wants to challenge Xiao Han, but also wants to challenge Xiao Han in archery." "Don''t make trouble, the outside world has long been rumored that Xiao Han has achieved the best archery skills in the world. There have been many people who have come to challenge before. In the end, isn''t it all going back? Who is this crazy to challenge Xiao Han''s archery? ?" "I heard it was a young man..." "Isn''t that self-inflicted?" At this time, the news of Xiao Han being challenged spread throughout Kunlun at an extremely fast speed. Even the Kunlun big men in the Kunlun Hall looked at Yujizi in a daze, but Yujizi shook his head. That means that Xiao Han has his own ideas, so don''t be troublesome. Although Xiao Han has a bad reputation abroad, he is absolutely loyal to Kunlun Xiao Han. After all, he is in the position of the Law Enforcement Hall, and most people simply cannot hold this position. In handling matters, Yujizi still believed in Xiao Han. However, just when everyone wondered how this brave man named Baili dared to challenge Xiao Han, another news came. "Fuck! You have heard that no, this time the challenge turned out to be better than shooting a target." "What the **** is shooting the target?" "Are you a fool? To shoot a target is to shoot an arrow on the target." "Big brother... do you think you are the host of the other hall Xiao Han? You may not be able to pee on the target. They are the best archery in the world. What is the difficulty of shooting a target?" "I heard that Bai Li proposed that the two shot a target at the same time, and whoever has the more will win." "Isn''t this really bullshit? Isn''t it the more in the middle, the less in the middle wins? If this is the case, then I must be number one in the world." "You know what a fart... there''s something else behind. It is said that this is the first one, and the second one is that if the man named Baili smashes the target, he will win, and if Xiao Han smashes the target, he will be considered Baili. win." As soon as the news came out, the whole audience was stunned. At this time, there were already a lot of expressions on the court that I could do with this rule. Obviously this is the case with the news, and it will go astray. After all, no one will believe that the rules were proposed by Baili against themselves, so the first reaction of those who heard the news was that Baili proposed this challenge. It''s completely shameless. "Is there such a shameless person in the world?" "This kind of rule, anyone who knows arrows can win." "Xiao Han won''t agree to this kind of competition, right?" "I heard that the guy used words to excite Xiao Han, but now Xiao Han really agreed." "It''s over... It''s estimated that Xiao Han''s archery undefeated golden body will be over after today." "You know what a fart, even if this Baili wins today and has an egg, does he think that everyone in the world is just as brazen as him?" "That''s right! It''s the same to shoot a target. It doesn''t matter which of the three arrows wins, but if the target is broken, it would be shameless for him to win." "Is Xiao Han stupid, accepting such a challenge? This is clearly looking for fault..." "Is there really any way to win against Xiao Han?" "Does your mind have Watt? How do you win? No matter how good your archery skills are, Lao Tzu won''t compare archery to you at all. Lao Tzu can perform miracles vigorously and kill the target with one arrow, and ask how you win?" Obviously, this is indeed an unsolvable problem for the people present. No matter what moth you give me, I will drop ten guilds with one force, and I will do miracles with one arrow. When I go up, I will destroy the target with one arrow. Just ask how you did it with me? "It''s useless for us to say it here. Let''s go to the Shuilanzong Bieyuan to take a look." "Walk around..." A group of people hurriedly headed towards the Shuilanzong Courtyard. At this time, the outside of Shuilanzong Courtyard was already full of people, and all kinds of discussions could be heard no matter how far away. After all, Xiao Hans archery is known as the best in the world, and challenging Xiao Han was originally a major event. In addition, the Immortal Medicine Society has almost gathered practitioners from all over the world. They were naturally moved to hear such a challenge. And more importantly, the version that many people have heard is the version that is considered a win in vain. So there is a mess here, and many people don''t even know if it is a fan of Xiao Han, so they are all scolding at this moment. "This Baili is simply shameless! How can Xiaohan win with such a rule?" "Wh...what rules? Bai Li is brazen?" "Yeah! Don''t you know? Today''s rule is that two people shoot a target, and many of them win. Then if the target is broken, Baili wins. No matter who shoots the target, Baili wins!" "Huh? Why is what I heard just now is different from what you heard!" "What did you hear?" "What I heard is that shooting the target is good, and the medium-to-many winner is also good, but it seems that what I heard is that Xiaohan wins after shooting the target." "Do you have a brain disease?" This person was attacked by a group of people as soon as he finished speaking. "Yes! If you have a brain disease, Xiao Han wins? Xiao Han is the number one archer in the world, so is this challenger a fool? Such a challenge still challenges a hammer!" "Yes! What''s the point of this challenge?" "But this is what I heard?" This person who heard the truth was about to cry now, because he really heard a Shuilan Sect disciple say just now. "You have to maintain that shameless villain Baili The rules simply cannot be like this." "That''s right! Brother, think about it carefully, what a man Xiao Han, how could he use this kind of rules to compare with others, this is simply bullying!" "Yes, this Baili is a despicable villain, and he challenged it in such a shameless way!" Obviously, at this moment, everyone believed that it was the wrong message behind. After all, in their eyes, Xiao Han is known as the number one archery in the world. Why can you challenge Xiao Han? And what kind of rules? Just kidding, is that a challenge? Is that just a gift... So even those who really heard the Shuilan Sect disciple say just now start to wonder if they have heard it wrong, even if they are sure that they have not heard it wrong, they start to doubt whether Shuilan Sect disciple said the opposite... Anyway, for a while, the shameless shouts of the shameless villain Baili began to come and go, making Baili, who just walked into the Shuilan Zongs other courtyard, looked stunned... what''s going on? What did I do? Are you shameless? Shame on you... Chapter 3522: My last name is Cai The latest website: Bai Li looks awkward right now, what the hell? Why is Lao Tzu shameless when he first went out? But there is no way. It is just like in reality. People are more likely to be preconceived and moved by fame. At this time, Bai Li and Xiao Han are also like this. In the eyes of these cultivators, Bai Li was just an unknown pill. Even though Bai Li had refined the divine pill before, in many people''s eyes, it was nothing more than Bai Li''s luck. But when it comes to archery, Bai Li and Xiao Han are not on the same level at all, so what kind of person is Xiao Han? In terms of archery, Xiao Han has long been well-known, and there have been rumors that Xiao Han''s archery is the best in the world, and no one of the heroes of all parties has stood up to refute. But today, an unknown young man, Baili, actually challenged Xiao Han, the worlds number one archery master. Obviously no one would think that Baili won. After hearing this speechless news, more peoples first reaction was that it must be Baili. Want to use such despicable means to win, so naturally it is preconceived that all these rules are aimed at Xiao Han. However, Bai Li''s curse from such a brazen and despicable villain made Bai Li confused, and Xiao Han also became confused. But after hearing the shouts of Hall Master Xiao Han, I support you, Xiao Han finally understood what it meant. For a while, Xiao Han''s face flushed, because he once again felt that he was insulted, but just now. The promised test, if you change at this time, wouldn''t it be more shameless? At this moment, Xiao Han felt that Bai Li''s proposal of such a test just now made him sick. He must know that he is not his opponent at all, so the bow must be taken away by himself, so he uses this method to disgust himself. In this way, even if he can win, the outside world will definitely be. Saying that he is shameless, and that he is a despicable villain, then even if he wins his reputation, he will be stinky. At this time, Xiao Han''s gums were bleeding. This person named Baili is too despicable, but now that everything is settled, he has no choice. But the scolding and shouting voices around him seem a bit harsh. Si Ming is also looking dumbfounded while standing in the other courtyard. what''s the situation? Isn''t this still playing? Why these people have begun to insult Baili now. No matter how you look at this challenge today, it''s a loss in vain! So Si Ming didn''t understand why the people around him insulted Bai Li so much, and finally Si Ming couldn''t help but grabbed a fat man and asked. After being caught by Si Ming, the little fat man was trembling with fright. After all, Xiao Han also has the title of Smiling Tiger, but he is a bit worse than Cheese. Si Ming has the title of Smiling Tiger King. It is said that this guy is still there today. Smiling with you happily, turning your head can kill your whole family... So the little fat man was so scared that he almost urinated his pants. He couldn''t help but secretly said, did he do something wrong just now? Why does the great **** of life want to grab himself? "Sect Master Si Ming, you... hello..." The little fat man suppressed the wetness in his crotch and greeted Si Ming. "What are you scolding here?" Si Ming frowned. "Let''s stop scolding... Stop scolding... Let''s go now..." "I''m asking what you are cursing here..." Si Ming was speechless, did Lao Tzu let you go? Lao Tzu is asking you what you curse. "Sect Master Si Ming, I was really wrong, I promise not to scold me, please let me go, I have 80...no...I am so pitiful..." This fat guy didn''t know who graduated from comedy school... At this moment, the series of performances directly made Si Ming speechless... Nima and others cried miserably. There was an 80-year-old mother and a baby waiting to be fed. But the little fat man thought about it. If he shouted so, what if he killed his family? Therefore, the little fat man decisively chose to be alone since childhood... "I..." Si Ming was stomping his feet with anger. It seems that his reputation is not a good thing. "I''m asking what are you scolding..." When Si Ming spoke for the third time, the little fat man realized that he really seemed to have misunderstood Sect Master Si Ming, and it seemed that Sect Master Si Ming really just wanted to know what he was swearing at. "We call Baili a despicable villain, brazen..." Si Ming: "???" Si Ming is really dizzy at this moment, why is it that the scumbag is cheeky? Is this still unreasonable? Si Ming just wanted to break his head but couldn''t figure out where the despicable villain was in Bai Li. "Why do you scold Baili?" "Let''s stop scolding..." "I''m asking why you scolded! It''s not that you are not allowed to scold you...no...you...you are so mad at me!" Si Ming made the little fat man about to vomit blood. "I... I understand... I said... I said..." The little fat man also realized that he seemed to have misunderstood Sect Master Si Ming once. This great **** was obviously not asking the teacher for sin, it seemed that he was really doing it. Asked himself, so the little fat man hurriedly said: "It''s such a Sect Master, this shamelessly proposed such a comparison method, not to mention that he did it, even if I only learned this archery for two and a half years Trainees can win when they go up." "Your last name?" "Sect Master Si Ming is polite...My name is Cai..." Si Ming: "..." "Bai Li''s rules are also called shameless? Do you have problems with understanding?" "Sect Master Si Ming, you said it was..." "What is it? I say yes! The one with more arrows on the target is the winner. If the target is broken by Xiao Han, it is Xiao Hansheng If it is broken by Baili, it is also considered Xiao Hansheng. Shameless, are there any people and things in this world who are not shameless?" Si Ming wondered, is there a brain problem with this trainee surnamed Cai? "Huh?" But when Si Ming said that, the trainee surnamed Cai looked dumbfounded, because the version he heard before was not like this. Wouldn''t those who just judge Baili win? Why is it now a judge of Xiao Han''s victory? The little fat man began to wonder if Si Ming said it wrong, or he heard it wrong, because if it really resembles what Si Ming said, it would be more than a hammer! Is it not good to judge Xiao Han directly? However, Si Ming''s words were clearly not wrong, and the little fat man was sure that he had not heard it wrong, so this competition... is it a bit too weird? Si Ming threw away Little Fatty, but Little Fatty did not respond for a long time, especially when he heard the surroundings still swearing Baili one after another, Little Fatty became even more speechless, because his brain has not figured it out now. What is the significance of today''s competition... Light pen Chapter 3523: Yangmou Latest website: The little fat man felt his brain buzzing, and he couldn''t understand what happened. But Si Ming''s words are obviously impossible to talk nonsense. And when the little fat man was stunned, a voice interrupted all the curses and discussions in the audience. "You guys...thank you for watching today''s test. Since today is in my Shuilan Sect, I will be instructed to host the test. Do you have any comments?" There was no one talking or joking in the audience, but the smiling Tiger King stood there, and the whole world who dared to jump out against this one was definitely not more than the number of fingers on both hands. "Since everyone has no opinion, let me first talk about today''s rules. Today''s test is to shoot a target. This shooting target does not need to be said. It is to shoot directly at the target, and each side will take three arrows and finally land on the target. The one with more arrows wins." Si Ming said that no one was speaking below. After a slight frustration, Si Ming continued: "The second rule is that if Xiao Han shoots a target today, then it is Xiao Han''s victory!" At this moment, Si Ming''s words were silent at first, because they hadn''t reacted yet. When they heard the words of Si Ming that it was indeed Xiao Han''s victory, the following crashed immediately. "Huh? What did Sect Master Si Ming say?" "I heard it wrong, or Sect Master Si Ming said it wrong?" "I seem to listen to Sect Master Si Ming say that it is to judge Xiao Han''s victory?" "Don''t make trouble, okay... It must be Sect Master Sect Master who made a mistake, I just heard them say that Baili won!" "Yes! Xiao Han is the world''s first arrow, does he need to win like this?" "Is it true that Sect Master Sect Master made a mistake?" The chaos below was at this time, and there was a feeling of a morning market. The grandparents were arguing frantically with the vendors over whether they could get the extra two cents of coriander and green onion. This is the feeling at this moment. Many people think that Siming is wrong, but some people think that Siming is not wrong. After all, how could a great **** like Siming make a mistake at this time? You think he is also practicing Trainee for two and a half years! Are you still nervous? Is it wrong to lose basketball? But if it wasn''t for Si Ming to make a mistake, it would be even more incomprehensible, to judge Xiao Han to win? That''s more than a hammer! Can''t it be judged directly that Xiao Han won? But just when everyone wondered if Si Ming was wrong, Si Ming spoke again: "Everyone, you heard it right, and I didnt say it wrong, and there is a rule behind it. If Bai Li is not careful I shot the target, so embarrassed, Xiao Han still won." When Si Ming spoke this time, the chaos below suddenly calmed down, and everyone felt that their brains were blank. What did you hear? Si Ming did not make a mistake, nor did he hear it wrong, the rules are really like this! Will Xiao Han win? So what''s the point of this competition? Xiao Han is known as the number one arrow in the world. What qualifications does this Baili have to challenge Si Ming? If everyone heard such a rule before, I guess I wouldn''t even bother to come, because what is the meaning of a doomed test? The reason why everyone rushed here before was mostly because they heard that Baili won. Many people want to see who this shameless Baili is. Others want to see if there is still a way to defend their first archery ability under such conditions. But now everything is the other way around, it''s not what they heard at all, it''s actually the exact opposite of what they heard. For a while, all those who were shouting at Baili''s shameless and despicable people were as uncomfortable as getting a slap on their faces at the same time. Xiao Han stood aside at this time and itchy with hatred, because he knew that Si Ming stood up to help Baili at this time. How many people were insulting Baili just now, and the strange eyes they looked at him now. . Sure enough, countless eyes were looking at Xiao Han at this moment, and the expression in those eyes... is a bit unkind... After all, when the rules were directed at Xiao Han, they were crazy about Baili, and now when they knew that the rules were all directed at Baili, then all their insults just now turned into Xiao Han... So at this moment, Xiao Han regretted it. He really shouldn''t have accepted this test just now. Now he is completely overwhelmed! After Si Ming said that, it was clearly a weird rule proposed by Bai Li, but would anyone believe it now? Who would believe that Bai Li is crazy and put forward such rules? Who will put forward the rules that must be lost? So Xiao Han felt that he was disgusted. He felt that this was Baili''s conspiracy. Baili knew that he could not win, so he intentionally used this method to disgust himself. But just as Xiao Han gritted his teeth and was happy with his life, someone suddenly said: "Hall Master Xiao Han, why do you make such a rule, don''t you plan to give young people a chance?" What a problem! This is obviously a face slap... And the one who spoke was still a young man, who seemed to be upright, and there were countless young people standing beside him. Even if Xiao Han was angry, there was nothing he could do right now, why? The Kunlun Law Enforcement Hall master became angry from embarrassment, killing people on the spot in full view? Is this the biggest news of tomorrow? Xiao Han feels that if he really makes a move, Kunlun will not be able to keep him. After all, Kunlun has a reputation and has always been a righteous party. If he makes a move now, he will definitely be hostile to the whole world~www .novelhall.com~Yes, Hall Master Xiao Han, shouldn''t this competition be upright? Why use this method? " "Hall Master Xiao Han, isn''t this a bit invincible?" They didn''t dare to curse directly like Baili did just now, but what is the difference between asking and cursing like this, and it made Xiao Han speechless. How did Xiao Han speak now? Could it be that I didn''t really make the rules, but Baili made them? Xiao Han is sure that he really wants to say this, and it is estimated that everyone will directly scold it. After all, such a rule, unless it is in vain, how can it be formulated? But it''s really brain-dead! He really made it! At this moment, Xiao Han felt that he was yellow mud falling into his crotch, not **** but shit... Xiao Han looked speechless now! And looking at Baili''s side, he looked innocent... Nima, she was actually calculated by someone, and she was still using a conspiracy... Chapter 3524: I forgot to bring arrows Latest website: Xiao Han was so angry that his head almost exploded. In his opinion, Bai Li is a despicable villain who used this method to bring trouble to his body. This rule is clearly set by him, but now he has to jump out and take the trouble. No wonder this guy put forward such an unbelievable rule at the beginning. Now Xiao Han understands it thoroughly. The feelings are not intended to win at all. He just wants to pour dirty water on himself. After all, it is now. No matter how much I said, no one believed the rules I made. "Actually... this rule was not made by Hall Master Xiao Han, it was made by me." Just as Xiao Han was thinking about it, a voice suddenly appeared in Xiao Han''s ear, and Xiao Han turned his head and saw that it turned out to be Baili? Xiao Han was dumbfounded...but Xiao Han was definitely not the only person who was dumbfounded at the scene. Almost everyone who heard Bai Li''s words was dumbfounded, including Si Ming. Originally, from Si Ming''s point of view, it was a good thing for Bai Li to disgust Xiao Han in this way, because Si Ming also felt that Bai Li was deliberately using such rules to insult Xiao Han. However, he never expected that Bai Li would jump out and speak by himself at this time. Si Ming is a little helpless, what do you want to explain, brother, with such a good opportunity of Black Xiaohan? Let these people doubt it. Then, what face will Xiao Han still claim to be the world''s first arrow? But since Bai Li had spoken, Si Ming had already said it was too late. Just when Si Ming sighed and felt that he had missed a black Xiaohan opportunity, he suddenly heard a sneer from below. "Hehe... Brother, you don''t think all of us are fools! Are you making this rule? You are sick!" "That''s right, this guy shouldn''t be us fools!" "I see, it''s not this guy who treats us as fools, but someone treats us as fools, thinking that we can believe it." I don''t know who said this sentence, but after this guy said this sentence, I saw everyone''s eyes roaring, all of them focused on Xiao Han. Yes! The meaning of these words is very clear, how could Bai Li formulate such a rule that pits himself? But at this time Bai Li came out to explain, is he treating everyone as a fool? So is there a possibility that Xiao Han made this rule, and then after everyone knows that Xiao Han threatened Bai Li to admit that he made it? After all, no idiot would make such a rule for himself, this is completely pitting himself to death! So it''s okay if Bai Li didn''t say this. At this time, almost everyone in the audience decided that it was Xiao Han who made the rules, and all kinds of contemptuous eyes were cast on Xiao Han''s face. Although they were questioning just now, it was only questioning, but now they can be sure that Xiao Han''s character is really bad, otherwise how could such a rule be formulated? And you just need to make such shameless rules, and let the people who suffer from it come out and admit that it was made by yourself. Brother, why don''t you go to heaven, do you treat so many of us as foolish? How can we believe you a ghost! At this time, all the spearheads were directed at Xiao Han, and Bai Li was an innocent expression that I said was true, why don''t you believe me. Seeing Bai Li''s expression, Xiao Han had eaten Bai Li''s heart right now, but he had no choice. What Bai Li said was obviously the truth. However, no one believed this truth. Instead, all the people who were still skeptical of what was going on just now believed that Xiao Han was doing the trick. At this moment, Si Ming admired the five-body throwing to the ground, and could only silently express his praise to Bai Li. When Baili spoke just now, he still felt that Baili would miss a good opportunity for a black Xiaohan. He never expected that Baili used a trick to kill and live afterwards, when everything could not be gathered together. Instead, people think it is possible. When hearing this rule before, many people were still wondering, Xiao Han is known as the world''s first arrow, why should he use such a rule to bully people? But now after seeing Bai Li speak, everyone realized that it has nothing to do with the world''s first arrow. Xiao Han has a character problem, and he is bullying. So now everyone thinks that this is entirely Xiao Han''s bullying behavior. After all, Xiao Han didn''t do this kind of bullying before, so it won''t work if you don''t want everyone to believe it. Xiao Han''s hands shook with anger, and he didn''t know if it would affect the competition for a while. "Take the target!" Si Ming is happy to let people take the target now, because in the eyes of Si Ming, whether he wins or loses today, Bai Li has already won. After all, Si Ming does not think that Bai Li can be in Fighting against Xiao Han in archery, so using this method of grandly black Xiao Han wave, this is already a big profit. Soon, a disciple of Shuilanzong took the target, but the bow and arrow Shuilanzong did not prepare. After all, Xiao Han and Baili both carried their own bows. As for the arrows... "Palace Master Xiao Han, I forgot to bring my arrows. I don''t know if Hall Master Xiao Han can lend me a few?" Bai Li licked his face and ran to Xiao Han when he heard Bai Li''s words, Xiao Han strangled him to death. The heart is there. At this moment, he was even more convinced that Bai Li didn''t know how to shoot arrows. How could an archer only carry a bow when he went out, not even an arrow? And have you ever seen an archer put his bow in a box? What''s wrong? Are you a collector? Bows and arrows are used to kill people. Do you open the box first when you put it in the box? And even if you open the box, why don''t you even bring an arrow, you shoot a hammer arrow? So now Xiao Han decided that Bai Li didn''t know how to shoot arrows at all, and he was totally disgusting himself. But now that Xiao Han can only bite the bullet and give Bailijian, because the refusal now makes people feel that Xiao Han has no demeanor. Xiao Han drew three arrows from his quiver and threw them directly into Baili''s hands without even looking. But when Xiao Han felt that Baili would definitely take the arrows and leave directly, Baili He spoke again: "Hall Master Xiao Han, how can I use the three arrows you give me! You should give me four!" When Bai Li said this, Xiao Han was stunned for a while, and then looked at Bai Li with an incredible look, but at this moment the others around him were stunned. Didn''t they try three arrows? Why does Baili want four? What does it mean? However, there are a very small number of people showing the same expression as Xiao Han at this moment, because just now they felt that Bai Li didnt know archery at all, but now Bai Li asked for four arrows but they were embarrassed because only Those who really understand bow and arrow understand why there are four arrows in Baili... Chapter 3525: The legendary bow opens the full moon Latest website: When I heard Bai Li wanted four arrows, the faces of most people in the audience were puzzled. Didnt you just say that you want to try three arrows? Why does Bai Li say he wants four arrows now? What''s happening here? "Old Liu, you know arrows, why does he want four arrows?" "Yes, Lao Liu, tell us!" At this moment, someone in the crowd caught a person who understood arrows and asked, but this old Liu thought for a while and said "calibrate!" "Calibration? What is it?" "You dont understand archery, so you dont know. Generally speaking, the early archers used more conventional bows and arrows, but as the level of archers gets higher and higher, he will habitually use certain bows. , As the level continues to improve, he will start making arrows by himself." "What does this mean! You can make it clear!" "What anxious!" Old Liu glared at the guy who interrupted him, and then continued: "In your eyes, bows and arrows are actually the same thing. Pull the bow, shoot the arrow, and hit the bullseye. If this is the case, there is no need for someone at the level of Hall Master Xiao Han to take action. I can do it easily, but the key issue is that when the archer reaches a certain level, there are actually differences in arrows." "What''s the difference? They all look the same!" The person next to him who doesn''t know how to shoot doesn''t understand what Lao Liu wants to express. "Of course it''s different. For example, the arrows we bought from some weapon stores look exactly the same. Even many arrows are made by modern technology, and the weight is the same, but in fact Its not the same." "Huh? Don''t tease Lao Liu, the modern crafts are all made by machines. They seem to be the same, even the weight is the same. What''s the difference here!" "Haha! So you dont know how to archery. The best arrows for archers are definitely not the most expensive ones you buy from a weapon store. They are made by yourself, because the arrows made by modern craftsmanship, Even if the weight is exactly the same, there is still a slight difference, and this slight difference may make the arrow unable to hit, so the best arrow for an archer must be made by himself. Look at the arrow of Hall Master Xiao Han. It was made by myself. Although it cannot achieve the same weight of every arrow of the modern craftsmanship, it can make the arrow closest to what you like. This is the most suitable arrow for him." "Old Liu, you have said so much and still haven''t said why Baili wants four arrows!" "Ah? Didn''t I say... ahem... well... digress, he is for calibration. I heard people say that in real archery, you can understand all the meaning of the arrow itself after shooting an arrow. Then sit down to be accurate, and dont know if it is true or false, maybe Hall Master Xiao Han may have reached this level." Old Liu guessed wrong, and Xiao Han did not reach this level, so he showed such a surprised expression when he heard that Bai Li wanted four arrows. If Baili asks himself for ten arrows at this moment, Xiao Han will definitely not be surprised. After all, even his level has not reached the level of one arrow calibration. It must be calibrated by several arrows before he can be able to. Achieve true mastery of accuracy. But Baili wants four arrows. Does he have the ability to align arrows? Just when Xiao Han was a little puzzled, Bai Li had already returned to his position with four arrows. At this time, the distance between the target and Bai Li was about a hundred steps, and this distance is also when all archers shoot the target. The standard distance. In fact, this distance is already terrifying. Although this 100 steps is not 100 meters, it is at least 70 or 80 meters. At this distance, when you look at the target with the naked eye, you can only see an arrow target the size of a nail. , If we are normal people to shoot, if you shoot a hundred times, you may not be able to hit the bullseye once. At this time, Bai Li stood at a hundred paces position and directly chose to draw the bow and set the arrow! One of the arrows given by Xiao Han was pulled directly on the bow by Bai Li at this time. As the saying goes, experts will know if there is any when they make a shot. There was an exclamation. what? Isn''t it difficult to bow to the full moon? Brother, it seems that you don''t even know what archery is. If you give you a bow, let you pull it away, and let you pull it for half a year, you can''t open the realm of the full moon. The bow does not mean that you hold the bowstring, and then pull it away desperately. In fact, it is very difficult for a real bow to open a full moon. The bow is actually a very difficult weapon to serve. If you use a large force, the bow may break directly, and if you use a small force, you cant exert its maximum power. Even if you pull the bow away, there is still a long way to go before the full moon. To put it simply, if we go to draw a bow, it must be an approximate triangle. No matter how hard you pull it, under normal circumstances, it will be such an approximate triangle. Many people mistakenly think that this is a full moon. actually not. Brother, you should understand what the full moon means, what is the shape of the full moon? round! Thats right, the real bow when opening the full moon should be a drawn bow, similar to the shape of the full moon, just like a circle, and it is said that the more advanced archers pull the bow, the closer it is to the circle. This sounds a bit inconsistent with mechanics, because under normal circumstances, if you pull down a point, how can you pull out a circle? This is the technique. When the bow''s pulling force reaches the maximum, the bow will actually have a reverse pull back force. It is this pull back force that makes the bowstring expand, and it seems that the bow is infinite. A form close to the full moon. In order to reach the full moon, Xiao Han practiced bowing for three years before finally be able to bow the full moon in front of him. Of course Now he can definitely do it! But at this moment when he watched Baili pull the bow and open the full moon, Xiao Han suddenly felt unreal. Because he didnt put Baili in his eyes at all before, and he even felt that Baili was not a shooter at all, but now he saw that Baili could actually arch the full moon, Xiao Han understood, this guy is really a special one. Archer... "Fuck! How did he pull the bow into a round shape?" "This is the legendary full moon with bow open... This young man is a master!" "Is this the full moon? I always thought that opening the full moon is to maximize the bow, but it turned out like this, Lao Liu Lao Liu, please explain..." At this moment, the audience once again focused their attention on Lao Liu. Obviously they want to know more about Gongkai Full Moon from Lao Liu... Light pen Chapter 3526: 1 arrow calibration? Are you going to heaven? Latest website: Many people chose to find Lao Liu at this time, wanting to know more about Gongkai Full Moon from Lao Liu, but Lao Liu is embarrassed now. Because Lao Liu himself has not been able to open the full moon. what? Xiao Han can open the full moon after three years of practice. Why can''t Old Liu do it? Brother...Do you know what talent is? Why are some people born to do something better than others? This is the truth. We won''t mention Xiao Han''s character for the time being, but Xiao Han''s talent in shooting skills is obvious to all. If Bai Li knew that it took him only three years to reach the full moon, he would be surprised. Although compared to Baili, it is still a huge difference, but three years of bowing and full moon is already very powerful. At this moment, Lao Liu pretended to be calm and said: "You don''t understand...the bow has its own power limit, and the total level of the archer can be known by his understanding of the bow." "What do you understand?" "Bow the full moon!" "How to bow the full moon..." Lao Liu: "The ultimate tension of a bow is difficult to grasp. To put it simply, the tension of a bow is one hundred kilograms. We ask a person who does not move the bow to draw the bow. He may pull it to fifty or sixty kilograms. I dont feel able to pull it anymore! Its not that he is not strong enough, but that the way he draws the bow is wrong. If you continue to draw it, you will probably break the bow directly. You can also see from some funny videos that some fools accidentally pulled the bow. Look like." I heard many people nodding here. I did see someone in some funny videos pulling a bow before, and then the bow snapped off. The scene was embarrassing. But in fact, this is how ordinary people can''t understand the bow. The bow has a strength of one hundred kilograms. You can pull it, but it is the limit for ordinary people to pull it to fifty or sixty kilograms. If you continue to pull it, the bow may break directly as in the funny video when it bears seventy or eighty kilograms. . But people who have really learned the bow can still keep the bow from breaking when it reaches 70 or 80 jin. But the full moon is more advanced and deep. That is the most thorough understanding of the bow. The bow is a hundred kilograms of power. If you happen to draw a hundred kilograms of power, then there is no doubt that this is the most perfect. The full moon is over. And the closer the figure is to one hundred catties, the closer the shape of the bow is to the full moon. At this time, Bai Li''s bow to open the full moon instantly conquered many people present, because there are probably very few who can achieve the full moon. "Swish..." The bow opened to the full moon, and the arrow flew out from above the bowstring, and flew directly toward the target like a shooting star. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by this arrow at this time. The arrow came to the target in an instant. Just when everyone was wondering if the arrow would hit the bullseye, the arrow perfectly avoided the target. , And then pass by the target... commonly known as... miss the target... "Cough cough cough cough..." There was a dry cough at the scene, and even Lao Liu looked embarrassed right now! Just now, Lao Liu was calibrated and bowed to the full moon and talked for a long time. As a result, Bailis first arrow was directly missed, and he almost shot a few cultivators... "This...Is this particularly shooting skills?" Someone was stunned by this scene. "This is a fart shooting technique. Although my archery skills are not very good, I should be able to hit the target when I shoot." "What a **** bow open to the full moon, it can''t even hit the target..." Obviously, many peoples first reaction to Bai Lis miss was that they were fooled by Lao Liu... What Lao Liu said just now is a magical way to open the full moon. As a result, the first one is now. The arrow missed the target? What the **** is this? "Cough cough cough...you know what a fart..." Although Lao Liu was a bit embarrassed at the moment, Lao Liu still spoke: "I just told you, this is calibration, this Baili used Hall Master Xiao Han There is a slight difference between the arrow and the arrow. This difference is impossible for him to know how to use it, so he uses this method to calibrate. Look, he will continue to calibrate the next few arrows. , Will definitely get more and more accurate then, and finally hit the bullseye." When Lao Liu said this, many people were waiting for Baili to continue his bow, but just now Baili spoke: "You can start!" The audience: "???" Nima...said to continue the calibration. One arrow is more accurate than one arrow. What about the bullseye? What the **** is it that you can start now? "Old Liu...Do you really know how to shoot arrows?" "Ahem...this...is this the legendary one-shot calibration?" Lao Liu was also embarrassed at the moment, but at the same time Lao Liu was puzzled. One arrow calibration? Is this level of archery really possible on the earth today? Obviously Lao Liu didn''t believe it. But Lao Liu was not sure. If Bai Li couldn''t make the calibration with one arrow, why didn''t he continue to shoot at this time? Because Lao Liu knew that Xiao Han was an archer, he definitely understood Bailis need for arrows. Not to mention that Baili wanted four arrows. At this moment, Baili asked him for four hundred arrows and said he wanted to calibrate. Will definitely give it to him. Because Xiao Han is a shooter, he allows Bai Li to be shameless within the allowed range. But at this moment, even Xiao Han was stunned. After Baili shot an arrow, he told himself that it was OK! Can you give a hammer? Are you going to go to heaven? What about calibration with one arrow? Xiao Han did not believe that Baili had the ability to calibrate with one arrow, because even if he reached his level, it was absolutely impossible to calibrate with one arrow, because in a sense, calibration with one arrow has now become a legend. It won''t happen at all. Xiao Hans archery was learned from a Kunlun patriarch and even this patriarch could not achieve one arrow calibration, because one arrow calibration not only requires talent, but also technology has reached the pinnacle. The degree is possible. A person can only be able to calibrate with one arrow only if he has an incredible ability to perceive bows and arrows, and this perception is completely a legend, at least so far, even if it is Xiao Han to calibrate, there are no three or five. Arrows can never be fully calibrated, so Bai Li''s practice of calibrating an arrow at this time seems to Xiao Han to be a fool. "Are you sure you want to start?" "Are you scared?" Baili looked at you, wouldn''t you be scared by my one arrow calibration! "Pretend to be a god! I''m afraid to bully you!" "You''re the same as I''m afraid, I''m also afraid of bullying you, come on!" Bai Li looked arrogant, but the more Bai Li was, the more it made Xiao Han feel that Bai Li was just pretending to be a **** Arrow calibration, why don''t you go to heaven... Light pen Chapter 3527: The strangeness of the first arrow Latest website: Bai Li has reached the position of the competition at this time, and then hooked his finger towards Xiao Han, indicating that Xiao Han can start. "Death!" Xiao Han didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Li''s little tricks, and went straight forward a few steps to stand side by side with Bai Li, not to say much, Xiao Han directly opened his bow at this time! With the bow open to the full moon, Xiao Han''s arrow in his hand carries a natural domineering attitude. Bai Li also opened his bow, the same is the full moon, but when the same is the full moon, ordinary people seem to be the same, but the old Liu on the side was taken aback. Because he found that Baili and Xiao Han are both bowing the full moon at this moment, but Bailis bow is more round than Xiao Hans, and not only that round. At this time, Lao Liu looked far away, Bailis bow Arching the full moon is like a round of bright moon descending from the sky and holding it in Baili''s arms at this time, there is a feeling of holding the moon in his arms. Looking at Xiao Han again, although Xiao Hans bow is like a full moon with a round appearance, this circle lacks the artistic conception of Baili, as if the bow in Xiao Hans hand is a bow. Bai Li held the full moon in his hands. Most people can''t see this difference, but Lao Liu can see it! That''s why Lao Liu couldn''t believe it. Why did an unknown soldier in Baili also bow the full moon? Baili''s bow to the full moon was even more powerful than Xiao Han''s? What exactly is going on? But now Lao Liu has no time to think about it, because at the time he observed, Xiao Han had already taken action! At this time, Xiao Han''s arrows flew out of the bow with a swish, and when Xiao Han shot, Baili''s arrows almost shot at the same time! The arrow flies very fast! It''s incredible fast! In an instant, there was a bang, and an arrow hit the bullseye. Everyone looked around and saw an arrow with a trembling tail hanging above the target in the distance! "What happened? How come there is only one arrow?" Soon everyone realized that it was wrong. Why did only one arrow hit the bullseye and another arrow? When everyone looked intently, there was an arrow inserted next to the calibrated arrow shot by Baili just now, and this arrow was with the first arrow shot by Baili! Seeing this scene, the whole audience burst into laughter! "Hahahaha... Brother! You shot the wrong position! Shooting the target is considered a victory. This is the place you just calibrated. It''s useless to shoot here again!" "I''ll just say that this guy is pretending to be a fool. Just now I had the opportunity to calibrate a few times and not calibrate. As a result, he shot off the track! "Is this really funny? I don''t think the next two arrows need to be compared at all. Even if Hall Master Xiao Han doesn''t shoot, I guess this guy doesn''t want to hit the target." "Yeah! Why did he hit the bull''s-eye if he didn''t even finish the calibration!" "Hey... I thought this guy has some ability? Feelings are just a sloppy bag that can draw a bow." "Even if he doesn''t have a sloppy bag, what''s the use, he is facing Hall Master Xiao Han, is it possible that you think he can win from Hall Master Xiao Han?" "The main thing that shot this arrow went to grandma''s house, okay!" "This is the price of pretending to be forced. If he just calibrated more, at least the first arrow would still be able to hit. How can he win now? Does it mean that Hall Master Xiao Han''s arrow should be missed?" "Don''t make a fuss! Don''t say such a fixed target is the arrow of Hall Master Xiao Han, I don''t like it to shoot up!" "Go away, go up, you can''t even see the target..." There was a roar of laughter in the field at this time, and everyone looked at the two arrows. There is no doubt that everyone at this moment thought that Bai Li was really lost! Just now the full moon bow is beautiful, but now the archery is as weak as a dog, so the full moon bow is useful! "That arrow may not be from Baili..." But when everyone felt that Baili had not even succeeded in the calibration and the second arrow was shot missed, a sound suddenly appeared, and this sudden sound also attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at the voice, and saw that it was the old Liu who spoke just now. But at this moment, everyone can''t understand what Lao Liu said. What does that arrow mean? Maybe it''s not white? Isn''t it Baili''s or God''s? Is there an extra arrow suddenly? But just when everyone was inexplicable, Lao Liu spoke again: "That might be... Hall Master Xiao Han''s arrow?" As soon as this word came out, the audience was silent! The next moment when everyone looked towards Baili and Xiao Han, they saw Baili smiling, but then looking at Xiao Han over there, at this moment Xiao Han''s face...black like a blackboard. ! Could it be...Is it true that Old Liu really got it right? In fact, Lao Liu did not see clearly because the arrows of the two were too fast for him to see clearly, but Lao Lius ears were very good, because he heard the arrow hit the target before it made a sound. There was a very subtle ding sound, which seemed to be caused by a collision. It seemed that the only two arrows that could collide were those two arrows, but Old Liu couldn''t believe it. If those two arrows collided in the air, could it really be Baili''s arrow that hit Xiao Han''s arrow in that position? Lao Liu obviously didn''t quite believe it, but when Lao Liu looked at Xiao Han and saw the different expressions on the faces of Xiao Han and Baili, Lao Liu felt that his guess might be true! Because now Baili has a relaxed smile on his face, but looking at Xiao Han, the expression on Xiao Han''s face is... incredible! That''s right, what Old Liu saw from Xiao Han''s face was incredible, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world! That''s why Lao Liu had such a speculation in an instant. "Don''t... stop kidding Lao Liu... what are you talking about..." "That''s... it was clearly the position where Baili shot was missed just now, so he must have shot the miss again..." "Yes, yes, yes...Who is Hall Master Xiao Han! How could it be that Hall Master Xiao Han missed the shot? Obviously not many people who heard the ding sound were there so they still subconsciously believed that the arrow must have been shot missed. "You... have you heard the ding sound just now?" At the scene, it was obviously not just Old Liu who heard that sound, but someone else heard it now! "You... what do you mean..." "You said... Could it be that Bai Li''s arrow collided with Hall Master Xiao Han''s arrow in midair... and then..." "Nonsense... Hall Master Xiao Han takes the first shot. Could Baili''s arrow be even better than Hall Master Xiao Han''s late shot? Indeed, many people have seen it just now. Baili shot immediately behind Xiao Han. It seems to be almost at the same time, but the speed of the arrow is so fast. Even a little bit late will definitely make a huge difference. The arrow cannot catch up with Xiao Han''s arrow under normal circumstances, but why is Hall Master Xiao Han''s face so ugly now? What happened just now? Whose arrow is that? Chapter 3528: confusing Latest website: The audience finally calmed down after a lot of noise, and so everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Han and Bai Li at this time. Obviously everyone has the same idea at this moment. Whose arrow is this? Others may not be able to see clearly, but it is impossible for Bai Li and Xiao Han to not know who the arrow belongs to. But when they saw the expressions of Bai Li and Xiao Han, everyone had a feeling that maybe that arrow really belonged to Xiao Han. Because the expressions of Baili and Xiao Han are completely different at this moment. Baili always smiles at each other from the beginning to the end. It looks so harmless to humans and animals. But look at Xiao Han again, now Xiao Han Han''s face is very dark, like a blackboard... If you only look at this expression... "This..." Finally, someone spoke, and it is naturally impossible for ordinary people to dare to speak at this time. Si Ming was full of shock at this moment. To be honest, when Bai Li offered to compete with Xiao Han, even Si Ming felt that Bai Li was seeking his own death. Xiao Han''s archery is known as the best in the world. For so many years, no one has been able to surpass Xiao Han in archery. Are you crazy? How dare to challenge others in the area where they are best? Isn''t this seeking a dead end? When Bai Li said those rules later, Si Ming''s first reaction was that Bai Li was afraid he was a fool... But after seeing the reaction of others, Si Ming felt that Bai Li was in the dark, and I was sick of knowing that I couldn''t win, and you could justify it. But looking at the expressions of Bai Li and Xiao Han at this time, Si Ming was a little unbelievable, because even he could not see the two arrows clearly, but if you only look at the expressions of Xiao Han and Bai Li, Si Ming I even suspect that the arrow really belongs to Xiao Han! Xiao Han missed the shot? The archery master who claims to be number one in the world actually missed the shot? How is this possible? Moreover, Xiao Han still uses his best bows and arrows, and even Kunlun in a certain way is Xiao Hans home field. Here, Xiao Han can be said to be a good time and place, and he has everything. In this case, Xiao Han actually missed the shot? How can people believe this? No one believes that at this moment everyone is waiting for the answer, because in their eyes, Xiao Han is absolutely god-like in archery. It is not that no one has challenged Xiao Han for so many years, but in the end all the challengers are Regret to leave, and Xiao Han has always maintained an undefeated golden body. But today, is Xiao Han defeated by an unknown person? Yes, even though it was only the first arrow, it has already defeated Xiao Han in the eyes of many people, because people like Xiao Han are not allowed to have any failure, as long as the slightest failure is a complete failure. No one has heard Baili''s name. Before that, their only knowledge of Baili was that Baili was a master refining medicine, and just now they refined a **** pill outside. Although this incident caused a sensation in the entire cultivation world, the cultivation world knew Bai Li''s name. But most people''s first reaction to this incident is definitely good luck. A nameless man suddenly refined a **** pill. What is that not good luck? So no one took this matter too much in his heart, but it was incredible that Bai Li actually challenged Xiao Han in archery with a turn of the face. The first reaction of all people who heard this was whether this guy named Baili wanted to be famous and crazy! Who does he think he is? Do you want to win the title of Xiao Han''s first arrow? Is this just funny? When everyone heard this test before, their first reaction was a farce. No one really thinks that Bai Li is qualified to challenge Xiao Han, and even if you are truly qualified to challenge, it is impossible to challenge in such a way that is close to suicide. Generally speaking, isn''t the challenge of archers all about shooting? Only in this way can we see the ability of an archer! What the **** are you shooting the target now? Is this a rhythm you want to win? So no one believes that Baili will win, but now when the first arrow is over, everything becomes confusing. Everyones eyes are now on Xiao Han, because they cant believe what they see in front of them. everything of. Don''t say they can''t believe it, even Xiao Han himself can''t believe it. Because no one understands what happened better than Xiao Han! Shoot an arrow by yourself, and follow the normal flight trajectory. The arrow will eventually hit the bullseye in the center. This is undoubtedly a matter. After all, with Xiao Hans ability, even a single arrow can easily cut 100 steps The hair outside, let alone such a big target? But when Xiao Han shot his arrow, Baili''s arrow followed closely. Xiao Han didn''t think there was anything at all, but Baili''s arrow came first, and his arrow was about to hit the bullseye. At that moment, Xiao Han saw that Bailis arrow had caught up with his own arrow, and then Bailis arrow lightly touched the tail wing of his arrow in the air, and his arrow was completely out of his control. , And then the arrow deviated so far from kneeling and finally shot at the place of the first arrow before Baili in the distance. After Baili''s arrow hit his own arrow, it was firmly nailed on the bullseye, and the position where Baili''s arrow hit was exactly where Xiao Han wanted to shoot. At this moment, Xiao Han felt his brain was blank. The Baili in front of him gave Xiao Han an unreal feeling, how could it be possible? How could this person have such a powerful shooting skills? It''s like you see a beggar on the street, and then wear it in tatters, and then suddenly this person tells you that he is the richest man in the world, and asks you if normal people can believe it? But the impact that Baili brings to Xiao Han at this time may be even more terrifying than Baili tells Xiao Han that he is the richest man in the world because archery is definitely Xiao Han''s best field, before Xiao Han''s mentality Yes, who can challenge me in shooting? Is this a joke? But after this arrow, Xiao Han''s mentality has changed. Before his eyes, Bai Li was just a jumping clown, as if he could slap to death with his hands, he didn''t even have the qualifications to become an opponent. But now Bai Li has truly become Xiao Han''s opponent, and even Xiao Han discovered that no matter how he looked at this opponent, he looked like a flower in the mist, and couldn''t see it through. But what Xiao Han didn''t think about was that he regarded Baili as an opponent. Has Baili regarded him as an opponent? On this earth, Baili, whose mind power is in his body, is almost invincible unless he meets the guy from the beginning, but even without mind power, Baili dare to say that his archery is absolutely invincible. This has nothing to do with strength, pure Technology flow... Chapter 3529: its mine! The latest website: "Hall Master Xiao, who owns this arrow?" Finally, Si Ming couldn''t help but speak. But at this moment Xiao Han didn''t know how to answer, but before Xiao Han could answer, Bai Li spoke first: "Of course it is mine! How could it be that Hall Master Xiao Han is so strong, right? Hall Master Xiao Han? " There was a thick smile on Bai Lis face. In fact, it doesnt matter to Bai Li who owns this arrow, because even if the arrow is really his own, it doesnt matter. Up. "Let me just talk about it! It must be this guy, how could Hall Master Xiao Han made such a mistake!" "Yes, yes! You see, the position of this arrow is almost the same as the one just now. From the angle of analysis, it must be that this guy''s calibration just now was not completely accurate. That''s why this happened." "I heard people say that Hall Master Xiao Han was blindfolded before, and only with the sound of the wind, he could hit the hair a hundred steps away. Now that Hall Master Xiao Han missed the target, can you believe it?" "Oh... blame me... blame me..." "Hall Master Xiao Han''s archery is known as the best in the world. Every year, I don''t know how many people come to ask Hall Master Xiao Han. What kind of thing is this Baili, and it is worth fighting with Hall Master Xiao Han?" "I see, maybe today''s rules are really made by this guy. He just wants to use this method to disgust Hall Master Xiao Han. He has no ability at all!" When Baili''s voice fell, the scene was once in chaos. Those who didn''t know why Baili was a weak chicken at this time, so the arrow just now must be Baili, and there were people just now. The whimsical thought is Xiao Han, isn''t this crazy? However, there were still people present who did not speak, such as Lao Liu, because although Lao Liu did not see clearly what was going on, Lao Liu knew that things were definitely not that simple. After all, if Xiao Han won the arrow, it would be impossible. With such an expression, they even noticed that when Bai Li said this, Xiao Han''s face blushed thoroughly! If everything is really as Baili said, why would Xiao Han''s face blush like that? "Lao Liu, who do you think belongs to?" Obviously, not only Lao Liu thinks so, but there are other people here. At this time, they surrounded Lao Liu and wanted to ask what happened. "I don''t know..." Old Liu didn''t dare to speak. After all, that was Xiao Han, not what Old Liu could afford, and what if what he said was true? So he dared not talk nonsense. "Damn! Old Liu, you must understand!" "Yes, Lao Liu, please tell me..." The people around wanted to hear what Old Liu said, but Old Liu shook his head again, because he didn''t dare to say more, so no matter what they said at this moment, Old Liu would never take the blame. "Old Liu, I heard that the matchups between the general archery masters are based on the way of shooting. Can you say that." Hearing this, Lao Liu nodded. Indeed, let alone a master archer, even those of his level usually go to the competition to shoot. After all, the archer not only pursues the hit rate, but how to dodge the opponent''s arrows. It also requires cultivation. So in general, archers use the method of shooting to fight against each other, but generally low-end archers use carbon-headed arrows when they cant fully grasp their abilities. This kind of arrow weighs less than normal. The arrow is the same, but carbon cant hurt people, even if it misses some vital parts, it wont cause damage. But after reaching Xiao Han''s level, it is absolutely impossible to use carbon head arrows. If Xiao Han can''t even predict where he wants to hit the enemy, then he will also claim to be the number one arrow in the world. So Lao Liu is also very surprised, why did the two use this method to decide the outcome today? Suddenly, Lao Liu seemed to have thought of something, and then Lao Liu''s face became a little exciting. "Damn! Lao Liu, we''re old friends, just say whatever you know!" The people around couldn''t help it anymore, and Lao Liu''s hesitation and silence made them really itchy. "Generally speaking, shooter duels must be head-to-head shots, but only under certain circumstances will this method of shooting targets be used to determine the outcome!" "Under what circumstances?" "Crush..." When Lao Liu said these words, everyone looked confused, crushed? What the hell? What does it mean? In fact, they all know what it means, but they simply can''t believe it. I can shoot against you, but the premise is that you have to be a shooter at the same level as me, or a shooter slightly worse than me. In this case, we can shoot against each other. But if everyone is not in the same realm at all, then shoot a hammer! So at this time, Lao Liu''s meaning is very clear. There is only one possibility for this target shooting method, that is, one of them can crush the other party without any pressure, and does not treat others as opponents at all, but only as a target to shoot. , This is the case only. Shooting targets is like this. Either the two rookies are in the realm of who can shoot the target, so they can shoot the target. Then the other is crushing, and one party crushes the other. ... At this moment, when Lao Liu said this, no one around asked again. After all, what did they ask? Baili crushes Xiao Han? Because this method of competition was proposed by Bai Li! But when everyone was laughing at Bai Li, a voice suddenly interrupted everyone''s thoughts. "its mine!" Three words, only three words, these three words were spit out from Xiao Han''s mouth, but the original messy scene was instantly quiet like a ghost, without any sound. Everyone looked up in Xiao Han''s direction like a madman At this moment they couldn''t believe their ears! What did you hear? Xiao Han actually said that the arrow was his? In other words, Baili hit the first arrow! And Xiao Han missed the target? Xiao Han, the world''s first arrow, missed the target while shooting today? How is this possible? No one can accept this result, but they can see from Xiao Hans expression that Xiao Han is definitely not joking, because now Xiao Hans face is extremely solemn, and there is no more arrogance before. As if facing his strongest enemy. But looking at Baili again, Baili''s face remained as usual. Just like before, Baili''s face was always smiling, as if it didn''t matter whether Xiao Han admitted it or not. But now some people are a little bit unable to understand. If this arrow is really Xiao Han''s, then why did Bai Li just say it was his own? What does it mean? Chapter 3530: Chop the arrow! Latest website: Xiao Hans sudden opening made the audience fall into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone looked incredible. But after they thought about it carefully, if the arrow really belonged to Xiao Han, why did Bai Li admit it just now? So is there something tricky in this? Could it be that Xiao Han deliberately let Baili an arrow? That''s why you said that? "Hall Master Xiao Han, if the arrow was yours just now, why would this guy admit it? Finally someone couldn''t help but ask this question, and many people followed his words. "Yes! If it''s Hall Master Xiao Han, why would this guy admit that it belongs to him?" "Hall Master Xiao Han, you didn''t mean to let him go!" "I think that''s the way it is, this guy just admitted it!" "Yes! He just admitted that it belongs to him, so it must be his!" After all, Xiao Han is the first person in archery, so no one would believe that an unknown **** could defeat Xiao Han with one arrow just now, so their first reaction is that Xiao Han is lying and deliberately let Baili an arrow. But before they finished their words, Bai Li said lazily again: "Whatever! It doesn''t matter who the arrow is. After all, it''s better than three arrows. I won the next two arrows. I want this rookie to kill me, why don''t you give me so much face!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was silent! Including Si Ming, his eyes widened and looked at Bai Li! At this moment Si Ming didn''t know what kind of monster he brought back! In terms of alchemy, he is a figure who can make Master Kuwu kneel and worship willingly, but now, his archery can defeat Xiao Han, what kind of monster is this? If Baili''s refining medicine can be passed down, how can archery be passed down? As we all know, archery requires constant diligence over time, and it is impossible to obtain it by inheritance. Even if you inherit it, it is only some experience. The true level still needs to be improved by yourself. So archery must be improved a little bit. Now that Bai Li can defeat Xiao Han in archery, what kind of monster is this? The audience looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded look at this moment, but at this moment, although everyone could not help but want to scold their mother, no one could speak. Because Xiao Han personally said that it was him, which means that Xiao Han had already lost the first arrow. What can they say in this case? Let Xiao Han an arrow? Is this really human talk? If this is said before the first arrow, it is estimated that there will be a lot of scolding below. What kind of thing are you, what qualifications do you have to let Xiao Han shoot? But now they won in vain, even if they want to scold them, they don''t have the right to scold them. Xiao Han''s face was flushed with blood right now, but he couldn''t say a word because he felt that he had been insulted and deeply insulted. Xiao Han has never felt that he has been so insulted in his life, but he has no way to refute at this moment, because the loser is not worthy to refute. Only the weak will refute others, and the winners will slap the opponent directly. There is no doubt that before the start of this competition, Xiao Han felt that he would be the winner, but now he was slapped by Bai Li and couldn''t even lift his face. "But if he doesn''t want it, there is no way, he can only shave his head." Bai Litan said that I really want to help him, but these words once again stimulated Xiao Han''s nerves and made Xiao Han The whole person is about to explode. If Xiao Han wanted to casually win Baili in the previous competition, then Xiao Han knew that he had been driven to a dead end. If he really lost today, what would be the worlds first arrow? Xiao Han might not even have the courage to pick up a bow and arrow in this life. Because whether it is the rules or other favorable conditions, the people and everything are on their side. In this case, he still loses, even being crushed by others, how does this make Xiao Han able to raise his head? "Bali, who are you?" Xiao Han said again, but at this moment he no longer had the name of a kid or a young man. He really put Baili with He exists at a level, so he chose to call Baili''s name. "Me? A little casual repair! Didn''t you say that I like to pretend to be gods and ghosts? Come on, go on!" Bai Li cast a smile at Xiao Han, but this smile looked so unpredictable in Xiao Han''s eyes. "Okay! Today I will let you know what real archery is!" Xiao Han''s anger was also rising at this time, he did not dare to have the slightest reservation. At this moment, he drew his bow completely! The bow is still opening the full moon, this arrow Xiaohan shot very fast, the arrow flew out with a swish, and when the arrow flew out, Bai Li also opened the bow, but this time it was obviously slower. , It is impossible to catch up with Xiao Han''s arrow. After all, no spiritual power is used, and all the imitations of the mountain splitting bow are used, the rate of fire that everyone shots is not much different. Before, Baili could only use technology to suddenly accelerate the arrow a little bit. , Its absolutely impossible to do this later. Unless Baili uses spiritual power, but Baili uses spiritual power, it is tantamount to surrendering directly. After all, the competition between archers has the rules of archers. It is more technical. It is absolutely impossible to use spiritual power. Whoever uses spiritual power is equivalent to surrendering At this time, Xiao Han''s arrows are very Quickly, a swish came directly to the front of the target, the arrow was in everyone''s eyes, and Xiao Han''s arrow hit the target so straight. However, the arrow did not hit the target as expected. Instead, it came directly in front of the first arrow hit by Baili just now. The next moment, in everyones eyes, the arrow split directly. The arrow that Baili shot on the target was finally nailed to the target. Seeing this scene, countless people around began to applaud crazily, even Lao Liu couldn''t help applauding. beautiful! This move is not so easy to split the arrow, because it is impossible for ordinary people to split Baili''s arrow with such precision after a hundred steps, and Xiao Han is also fighting back against Baili''s humiliation. Are you arrogant? I will split your arrow! Let you know who is really number one in the world! But just when everyone applauded, Bai Li''s second arrow shot, and the moment he shot, Bai Li''s face still kept a smile, as if it wasn''t his own arrow that had been split just now... Light pen Chapter 3531: The second arrow, weird again Latest website: Although Bai Li shot immediately after Xiao Han this time, it is obviously impossible for this arrow to catch up with Xiao Hans arrow, and then knock Xiao Hans arrow fly as before, so no matter what Xiao Han did. One arrow is sure to hit. Sure enough, Xiao Han did not disappoint. The arrow hit the target directly, but this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Xiao Han directly split the arrow that fell on the target from Baili. Chop the arrow! This is a way of insulting the enemy during the shooter duel. Sure enough, Xiao Han chose to use this method to fight back against Bai Li. And as Xiao Hans arrow split Bailis arrow, many people clapped and shouted. After all, no matter how high and deep Bailis first arrow was, they actually couldnt understand it. First come, then hit the opponent''s arrow in the air, and then he can hit accurately and accurately, what a profound ability this is. But this kind of ability is not understood by ordinary people, but this arrow is what everyone can understand. Many people have heard of arrow splitting, such as whoever splits the opponent''s arrow with one arrow, but few people in real life can see such a scene. After all, the arrow itself cannot be completely straight after hitting the target, so there will be slight deviations. In this case, if you want to split the opponent''s arrow, you must completely simulate the trajectory of the previous arrow. So this arrow seemed to just split Baili''s arrow, but it was actually the embodiment of Xiao Hangao''s deep archery. "It''s so amazing!" Lao Liu also applauded right now. The people around who didnt understand looked at Lao Liu with a confused expression. Lao Liu quickly explained: You dont understand, this arrow must be exactly the same as the one that Bai Li shot just now to be able to split the arrow like this. So this arrow..." Lao Liu explained excitedly, but his explanation was not over yet, he heard a crackling sound, the next moment the audience was quiet! Everyone stared in the direction of the target. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded! Under what circumstances, why are there still two arrows on the target? To be precise, one of them was split, and the other seemed to be Xiao Han''s arrow! But I clearly heard a crackling sound just now! It seems that there is a chopping sound! This crackling sound occurred twice, the first time it was when Bai Li''s arrow was split by Xiao Han, and then the arrow hit the target. So what happened to this second crackle? Old Liu looked towards the target with a dazed expression. There were really only two arrows on the target. Where did the arrows brought by the second crackle go? But when he was looking for Lao Liu, someone said, "Look at the underground!" With this exclamation, everyone looked down on the ground below the target, and then they saw a split arrow falling quietly on the ground. This scene made everyone confused again! Because they saw Xiao Han''s arrow split the arrow in Baili with their own eyes, but then they heard the sound of the arrow being split, and now there is a split arrow falling on the ground, then this The problem comes again! Is this arrow Baili or Xiaohan''s? Lao Liu is stunned right now. Lao Liu has seen countless archery match-shoots, and each one is considered wonderful, but all the archery match-shoots combined are not as weird as today! Because they shot two arrows in a row today, no one of them knew whose arrow it was! Because the first arrow was Xiao Han who split Baili''s arrow, then the second arrow must be Baili who split Xiao Han''s arrow, but at this moment there is an arrow falling on the ground, then the problem is here, this fall The arrow that came to be split, was it the arrow that was split by Baili, or the arrow that Xiao Han was split by? After thinking about it, Lao Liu felt that it was an arrow that was split by Baili. After all, when the arrow is split on the target, the position of the arrow tip will shift, and it is even easy to fall directly from the target. If the second arrow in Baili splits Xiao Xiao Han''s arrow, then under normal circumstances, the vibrating force should be easier to shake his arrow down from above. So this arrow should be white. But when Old Liu looked at Bai Li and Xiao Han, he was a little unsure, because Bai Li was still smiling now, but looking at Xiao Han again, Xiao Han looked pale now. Like paper? This...what''s the situation? But obviously most people have the same idea as Lao Liu. When I saw an arrow on the ground, everyones first thought was that the arrow that fell was a white arrow, so no matter whether Xiao Han hacked it or not. With the arrow opened, Xiao Han won the second arrow! Because although Baili split Xiao Han''s arrow, Xiao Han''s arrow also split Baili''s arrow, but Baili''s first arrow was shaken to the ground, so if you count it like this, it is equivalent to This second arrow hit the target and everyone split each other''s arrows, but Baili''s arrow dropped one. Now the two arrows on the target should be Xiao Han, and Baili only had one. Correct. "Hall Master Xiao Han really deserves to be the first person in archery. Not only did one arrow split the white arrow, he also caused that guy to eat his own evil fruit and shook his arrow to the ground, so that one person on the arrow target would have one. !" "Why doesn''t Hall Master Xiao Han shoot the target into pieces?" "Damn! Do you want to be shameless! Is it something a person of the level of Hall Master Xiao Han can do directly to shoot a broken arrow target? To win is to win dignifiedly!" "I can''t think of it! I really can''t think of it! I always thought that only a confrontation between shooters can show their blowing strength But I never thought that shooting targets like this could be so terrifying!" "Of course you can''t think of it. It''s impossible to understand if you don''t reach the level of Hall Master Xiao Han!" "But... why does Hall Master Xiao Han''s face look a bit wrong..." Sure enough, everyone looked at Xiao Han at this moment, and saw Xiao Han''s face pale as paper, and his whole body was still trembling, his expression, even...with a trace of fear! Yes, at this moment, everyone can be sure that Hall Master Xiao Hans face is really not very good, but it seems that Hall Master Xiao Hans second arrow has pulled back 10%! Why does Hall Master Xiao Han behave like this? Could it be said that this arrow also has anything to do with it? Lao Liu was also confused at this time. If Bailis arrow shook Xiao Hans arrow, Lao Liu would not believe it. After all, the two arrows were split. The first one was split because the arrow was split. After splitting, the arrow is easy to fall off, and because the second one is stuck in the first one, it is impossible to be shot down under normal circumstances. The most is split. So why is Xiao Han doing this now? Chapter 3532: Do you win? The audience was quiet again. There were not a few who had seen the world, and even many of them were shooters themselves. They had seen or even compared themselves, but there is no doubt that todays competition is definitely their lifetime. The weirdest match ever. At the beginning of hearing this competition, everyone''s first reaction was that it was a crushing round. An unknown person dared to challenge Xiao Han, and still used such a rule that was close to death, so most people felt that Bai Li just wanted to disgust Xiao Han, that''s all, as for victory? No one thinks that there is any possibility of victory in Baili, and it is entirely because of this competition as a farce. Especially after seeing Baili calibrated with one arrow, everyone believed that this guy was a guy who didnt know anything. There is no way anyone can do calibration with one arrow in the cultivation world today. That is completely impossible. So Everyone thought that Bai Li was deliberately messing around. But after the first arrow passed, the scene began to fall into a weird state. Compared to the weirdness of the first arrow, this second arrow is even more weird. Which of you have seen a match with two arrows in a row, but everyone can''t tell which arrow is on the target? is simply unheard of, unseen! So at this time everyone looked at Bai Li and Xiao Han. There is no doubt that everyone understands that these two parties are the only ones who can solve the mystery for everyone. The arrow they shot is ultimately Naturally, they know best whose arrow is on the target. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, most people in the field still think that there is a Baili, a Xiaohan, after all, the Baili arrow is split first, so under normal circumstances it should be the outside first. The arrow that was split was shaken down. But now everyone looked at Xiao Han, only to find that Xiao Han''s expression was very ugly, and even Xiao Han''s face could be described as pale. If it was Xiao Hans arrow, why would Xiao Han be like this? "Hall Master Xiao Han, in the end..." Si Ming was also very curious now, because he hadn''t thought of the scene before him. At the beginning of this competition, he really didn''t have any confidence in Bai Li, and even felt that Bai Li just wanted to disgust Xiao Han. But Si Ming didn''t think so after the first arrow, because the first arrow was actually won, and now the second arrow is so weird. The issue of the commander''s life is also the issue of everyone in the audience. At this time, everyone is looking at Xiao Han, wanting to get an explanation from Xiao Han. "Or, this time it is Xiao Han''s hall master?" But Xiao Han did not speak, Bai Li spoke first, and when Bai Li said this, Xiao Han trembled all over his body. humiliation! This is utter humiliation! Because no one in the audience knew better than him what happened just now. The arrow that stayed on the target and was split at this moment turned out to be white! And Xiao Han didn''t understand how Baili did it! "You won!" Three words were spit out from Xiao Han''s mouth, and at this moment everyone in the audience couldn''t help taking a breath. what? you win? Xiao Han actually said that Baili won? So it is equivalent to saying that the arrow on the target is really white? How can this be done? We normal people can also imagine that when one arrow splits another arrow, the arrow outside must be shaken and fall due to vibration and splitting. Although Xiao Hans arrow was not able to shake off Bailis arrow, when Baili went to split the arrow that split his own arrow, under normal circumstances, Xiao Hans arrow would never fall. It should be Baili''s arrow that fell, but why is Baili''s arrow left on the target instead of Xiao Han''s? How did Baili shook Xiao Hans arrow down from the target, while still ensuring that his arrow would not fall off? At this time, the whole audience looked confused, because they couldn''t understand why! "Lao Liu! Explain it!" At this moment, many people looked at Lao Liu. Obviously, among the people present, Lao Liu''s archery skills are the most superb. The analysis is very thorough, even Lao Liu thinks that Baili won, but after all, Baili won. So now they also want to get answers from Lao Liu. But this time Lao Liu really has nothing to say except a wry smile. Because of how to do it, Lao Liu didn''t know how to explain it. "Fuck! Old Liu, don''t laugh, just talk about it!" "Say what..." Old Liu opened his hands as if you asked me to say something. "Of course I''m talking about how to do it?" "It can''t be said... But if I really want to say it, I think that Master Bai''s arrow is beyond the ordinary and sanctified." This time Lao Liu never called Bai Li by Bai Li''s name anymore, but directly changed his words to Master Bai. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s two arrows have completely conquered Lao Liu and let Lao Liu know what is real. Archery. "Master Bais arrow was shot behind Xiao Han... Xiao Hans arrow split Master Bais arrow, but Xiao Han did not choose to shake off Master Bais arrow. It can only be said that Xiao Han is too confident. In fact, he is There is a chance to win as long as he smashes the target, he can do it." "Why didn''t he shatter the target?" Many people are puzzled. Since shattering the target can win, why didn''t Xiao Han choose to do this? But when I heard this, Old Liu smiled: "Brother, you are not a shooter, you don''t understand. If Xiao Han shattered the target in this way, he would only be looked down upon." Yes! A master archery, a person known as the number one arrow in the world, and the only way to win is to smash the target in a sneak attack. If this is the case, then Xiao Han is really famous, but it is Infamy. What is it? You Xiao Han didn''t dare to compete head-to-head with people, so you just used this kind of insidious method when you came up? Thats why Xiao Han didnt choose to smash the target. He didnt even smash the arrow that fell to Baili, because he wanted to smash all the arrows in Baili on the third arrow, so that he appeared to be high-end. Up-grade. But he never thought of it! "Then how did Master Bai manage to shake the arrow in the middle of Xiao Han?" Obviously, many people are more concerned about this problem at the moment, but when faced with this problem, Old Liu is helpless...because he really doesnt know how to answer, because this arrow has completely exceeded his cognition. It was beyond the scope of his understanding that he could not easily answer, but after thinking about it, Old Liu still expressed his guess, and as Old Liu spoke, the audience finally understood Baili''s arrow. How terrible... :. : Chapter 3533: No solution to death How did Baili''s arrow do it? Old Liu didn''t know, but he still made a bold guess. "Xiao Han''s arrow split Master Bai''s arrow, but Master Bai''s arrow later split Xiao Han''s arrow, but this master Jian Bai''s control of the arrow has reached an unbelievable state. The force that can control the final fall of the arrow just shook Xiao Han''s arrow, but it will not shook his own arrow down. This kind of control ability can be described as the world''s first!" Lao Liu directly used the world''s number one word to describe Baili''s arrow. In Xiao Han here, Baili is called Baili No. 1 in the world. If it is changed to other times, Xiao Han will definitely not spare Lao Liu, but at this moment even Xiao Han has to admit that Baili''s control of archery has reached a certain level. He couldn''t understand the category. If Xiao Han thought that the first arrow might be good luck, then the control of the second arrow could not be described by luck. This kind of control power, Xiao Han thinks he cant do it, and the previous one-key calibration, Xiao Han knows... Bai Li is not playing tricks, he really has this ability... But Xiao Han couldn''t understand, why is such an archery **** so silent? First the **** pill was born, and now it is such a peerless archery, how can such a person be lonely and unknown, a casual cultivator? How can this be? Xiao Han looked at the target blankly at this moment, but at this moment Baili said: "You still have a chance! The third arrow shoots the target and you can win." "You are humiliating me!" Xiao Han felt that he was humiliated. But Xiao Han''s words fell to Baili, but he said: "You deserve it too?" "You..." You deserve these three words to sting Xiao Han deeply. If Baili uttered these three words before, Xiao Han guessed that Baili would have passed by now. After all this is humiliation. But after these two arrows, he understood that Bai Li''s words may not be an insult... but a fact... The first arrow in the world is dignified. Today, I was told in front of so many people that you are worthy of three words. What is most helpless is that Xiao Han was unable to refute. Xiao Han regrets it at this moment, regretting why today Come to Baili! This is so humiliating, alright... "What? Give up early? If you lose in archery, you lose your character?" Xiao Han couldn''t help clenching his fist with Bai Li''s face that you didn''t even have the courage to finish the match. Yes, if Xiao Han admits defeat at this time, he will not only lose archery, but also his character. Whether you are an archer or something else, it doesnt matter if you win or lose. If you dont even have the confidence to compete with others to the end, Then don''t even think about picking up your bow and arrows in your life. Bai Li is actually kind. Although this Xiao Han is a bit crazy, as far as archery is concerned, Xiao Han can be said to be the strongest one that Bai Li has ever seen on earth so far. Competition and never able to pick up his bow and arrow. Thats why Baili said that today. Winning Xiao Han is not the key. The key is to let Xiao Han know what it means to be outside and outside, so that he will not indulge in the dream of being number one in the world, because even today Bai Li never considered his archery to be the best in the world. Only when people move forward with an humility can they continue to break through themselves. Baili once thought that his archery skills had reached the true limit and could no longer break through. In fact, when Baili surpassed himself again and again, Baili understood that in fact, this road is endless. Perhaps technically speaking, Bai Li''s arrow has really reached the extreme, no matter what the shot is the extreme, but more importantly, the state of mind. What Baili is now repairing is not archery, but arrow heart! "Okay! I want to see, how do you stop me with this third arrow!" Xiao Han also gritted his teeth at this time. Indeed, what Bai Li said is not wrong. If he admits defeat like this today, then he may not be able to make progress in his life. And this third arrow, Xiao Han is also challenging himself, he wants to see, I will shoot this third arrow to smash the target, I want to see how you can reverse the world. Winning or losing is no longer important now. What is important is that Xiao Han also wants to know what the limit of Baili is! "That''s right..." Bai Li smiled to a right, and then drew out the third arrow he wanted from Xiao Han to shoot. And this scene makes the people below be confused. "What''s the situation..." "That''s right! Xiao Han has given up, why does Master Bai continue the third arrow?" "I think it''s a bit of a death! If Xiao Han shoots the target directly, wouldn''t he also lose?" "That''s right! Although Xiao Han admits defeat, in terms of rules, as long as Xiao Han''s third arrow smashes the target, then Xiao Han will win!" "Are you stupid, what level of Master Bai, how could it be possible for Xiao Han to shoot the arrow target, and later Master Bai just repeats the first arrow and knocks Xiao Han''s arrow to fly, can he win?" "Who is so stupid! I think it is you who is stupid Baili is indeed able to knock Xiaohan''s arrow, but the premise is that Xiao Han must make a move first. If Xiao Han makes a move behind Baili, Isn''t that a casual win?" As soon as these words were spoken, even Lao Liu couldn''t help but nodded. Now Lao Liu didn''t know what Baili thought... Just as the person said just now, as long as Xiao Han is behind Baili No matter what Bai Li did, he would undoubtedly be shot at the target by Xiao Han. In this way, Bai Li would have lost! And this is almost an unsolvable problem! No matter how you want to shoot behind Xiao Han, what''s the matter... Can your arrows fly backwards? Obviously, Bailis arrow cant fly backwards, because Baili cant change the normal physical effects anymore. After the arrow is shot, it can only fly forward, although it can change its trajectory in some cases , But no matter how the trajectory is changed, it is impossible to brake suddenly when flying forward and then fly backward. This is unscientific. So when I saw that Bai Li was looking for Xiao Hanbi''s third arrow, many people really didn''t understand it, and they even thought that Bai Li was doing it! And their ideas coincided with Xiao Han. Xiao Han also made up his mind. This time, no matter what Baili did, he rushed behind Baili to shoot. I didnt ask for anything, so I just shot the target. , I still have some ability like Xiao Han... So this is almost an unsolvable dead end, how did Bai Li break the game? Chapter 3534: Can the arrow fly backwards? Lao Liu was surrounded by a group of people now, it was obvious now. Lao Liu has become the narrator on the scene, and everyone wants to get answers from Lao Liu. Even Si Ming came over now, and he was so scared that Old Liu almost peeed his pants. This is a famous smiling tiger king. You look at me and laugh, I am really a little panicked! But now Lao Liu is also proud at the same time, because his abilities have finally been recognized. "Quickly, quickly! Old Liu quickly talk about how to crack Baili?" Si Ming is also in a hurry right now, because he also thought about what those people said earlier, as long as Xiao Han shot behind Baili, then Xiao Han would win the arrow anyway. "Sect Master, please don''t be kidding...I really can''t think of this! This is a dead end without a solution, but..." Lao Liu said after a single cry, "But I think maybe Master Bai has any tricks!" "You can''t make the arrow fly back even if you have a trick!" "It''s just..." Si Ming also expressed his deep agreement here. "That means Baili will lose?" Si Ming glanced back at Baili, still smiling, all of his eyes were confident, it is hard to believe that Baili will lose. "From my point of view, Master Bai is definitely going to lose, but...maybe Master Bai has a trick..." Lao Liu really didn''t think of any way to prevent Xiao Han from winning after the shot, so he could only shake his head and smile, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out a way. So in the end, everyone''s eyes returned to the two people who were competing in the field. At this moment, both of them maintained the appearance of arching the full moon, but this time they did not choose to shoot. Xiao Han obviously has made plans, you are great, but you are too mad! You actually feel that I can''t win, I will shoot behind you, I want to see how you can change this. With a smile inside Baili, he glanced at Xiao Han over there, and naturally understood that Xiao Han would not shoot in front of him, so Baili made a shot in an instant! "Swish..." The arrow flew out of Baili''s hand suddenly. This arrow didn''t look peculiar. It could even be said to be an ordinary arrow. The arrow did not fly backwards, but when Baili''s arrow shot At the same time, Xiao Han also followed suit. After all, Xiao Han is also a person with a face and a face. At this time, he rushed behind Baili to shoot, but this queen can''t be a queen! If he waits until Bailis arrow is completely down before he shoots, then even if he wins, he will be a laughingstock. But this is enough for Xiao Han! Even if it is too late, it is enough time for Bailis arrow to fly in front, and Xiao Hans arrow follows closely. At this time, unless Bailis arrow can really fly backwards, otherwise it will definitely be absolutely It is impossible to knock Xiao Han''s arrow flying. Xiao Han naturally knew that no matter how much Baili reached the top, it would never be possible to let his arrow fly backwards. If it really flies backwards, then Baili used spiritual power. In this case, the arrow is no longer an arrow, so naturally there is no point in the competition. So after Xiao Han shot this arrow, he felt that his goal was achieved! The two arrows flew forward, and all the eyes of the audience were chasing these two arrows at this time. They also wanted to see how Bai Li could stop Xiao Han from shooting the broken arrow target when he shot first? The arrow speed is very fast, Bai Li''s arrow has come to the front of the target almost in an instant, but the next moment everyone is bewildered. The arrow in the white is not aimed at the position of the bullseye, but towards the edge of the target. What''s happening here? Many people in the audience were stunned to see this scene. After all, Baili''s shooting skills just now let everyone know how terrible Baili is, so no one thought that the arrow shot by Baili would miss the target. But now the arrow in Baili is heading towards the edge of the target. It is absolutely impossible to hit the bullseye even if it doesnt miss the target. So what is the situation with this arrow? Is it true that Baili made a mistake? And Xiao Hans arrow followed Bailis arrow, but this arrow did not follow closely, but flew toward the bullseye, so the two arrows deceived away some in an instant. Old Liu widened his eyes and wanted to see what was going on, but in an instant, Baili''s arrow hit the target first, but the position of the arrow shot was a bit strange. The arrow passed by the target. The powerful impact caused the target to be rushed and turned around! This weird scene made everyone confused, what''s the situation? Are you archery or spinning top? But just when everyone wondered why Baili wanted to shoot like this, Xiao Hans arrow arrived! Xiao Hans arrow is aimed at the bullseye. Under normal circumstances, this arrow must hit the bullseye and then split the target. But at the moment when Baili hit the target with a top-like impact, Xiao Hans arrow It turned out to be so weird to wipe the target through. Everyone could see clearly that the target was rotating, and when Xiao Hans arrow flew, the target seemed to be dodge. It turned so ghostly and awkwardly that it passed Xiao Hans arrow, followed by Xiao Hans arrow. The arrow just passed the target! The audience is quiet at this moment! No one thought that Baili would have such a trick Baili directly pushes the target away, like a top, so that the target is not in the original position at all, so is your Xiaohan shooting power more useful? ? You can''t even touch the target, how can you win? Xiao Han himself had thought of all this. At this time, he stared at all of this with disbelief! Baili used this method to play with himself for the third time! There is nothing wrong, this will make Xiao Han feel that he has been played! My third arrow can''t even smash the target? This is like a great humiliation to Xiao Han! Xiao Han is almost going crazy, he hasn''t lost in his life, but he has lost so thoroughly, he has never experienced such a loss before! Looking at the target like a spinning top, and then at the arrows he flew by, Xiao Han felt that his heart had fallen into the ice cave. But just when Xiao Han''s side was about to completely collapse, there was a burst of exclamation in the field. "My God! This...what is this..." The exclamation came from Lao Liu, because at this moment everyone''s eyes were focused on the target spinning like a top, but only Lao Liu found a different place, his eyes chasing the two flying arrows. ! And while he was chasing two arrows, those two arrows were in the air with a scene that Lao Liu would never forget... Chapter 3535: Are you worthy Arrow Demon Chapter 3535: Are You Worthy? Before the third arrow shot, everyone thought it was an unbreakable dead end. As long as Xiao Han shot behind Baili, no matter what Whatever it is, Xiao Han''s third arrow will definitely be able to split the target, which is basically insoluble. And Xiao Han did this. Although he was only less than one-tenth of a second later than Baili, it was enough. The distance of one-tenth second is the distance between two or three arrows, no matter how Baili is. It''s impossible to let one''s own arrow fly backwards, so this is an arrow that must be killed! But just when everyone believed that Xiao Han must be able to smash the target, Bai Li told the audience with such a hand that you are still too young and I still have many ways! Let the arrow not shoot at the target at all, but fly over the target, and then make the target rotate like a top. This kind of whimsy is impossible for ordinary people to even think about, but Baili did it. But only Lao Liu knows how difficult this arrow is! Its not that you can win by pushing the target into a top with one arrow. Its not that simple, because after the arrow is shot, Xiao Hans arrow follows behind. If you want the target to let Xiao Hans arrow go, its not simple Just turn the target around. After all, as long as it is not perfectly avoided, as long as Xiao Han''s arrow touches the target a little bit, the huge impact can make Xiao Han''s arrow smash the target. So if you want to avoid it, you must achieve a perfect avoidance, and Bai Li did it. This kind of prediction is beyond understanding by Lao Liu, and even Lao Liu suspects that this is a coincidence! But Lao Liu doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in this world, so he can only say that Bai Li has become so powerful that he cannot understand it. not only pushes the target, but also calculates the time when Xiao Han''s arrow arrives, and then the target rotates at a speed that perfectly avoids Xiao Han''s arrow. Pharaoh Liu knew that he would not be able to do it even if he gave himself 10,000 years, let alone this life, because such archery skills are beyond words! So when everyone sighed at the rotating target, Lao Liu was chasing the flight trajectory of the arrow, but when Lao Liu felt that Bailis arrow was the ultimate, the two arrows suddenly appeared different in the air. change! Baili''s arrow was originally shot first, ahead of Xiao Han''s arrow by a few positions. Although Xiao Han''s arrow shot is powerful, after all, he wants to smash the target, but he wants to chase it within a hundred steps. The arrow in the white is absolutely impossible. So Xiao Han didnt worry about touching Bailis arrow at all, but the speed of Bailis arrow suddenly declined when Bailis arrow hit the target. This was because Baili was pushing the arrow. At the same time as the target, the reaction force brought by the target naturally made Baili''s arrow slower. As a result, Baili''s arrow slowed down, and because Xiao Han''s arrow failed to hit the target, the speed did not decrease at all, so in the next moment, Xiao Han''s arrow caught up with Baili''s arrow in the air! There was nothing at all, but the result was that two arrows collided in the air and were knocked off. After all, no one cared whether the arrows would fly anymore at this time! But when everyone was paying attention to the target, an incredible scene appeared! Xiao Han''s arrow caught up with Baili''s arrow, and then Baili''s arrow was really knocked off in the air! But this flying arrow whizzed around in the air, and because of the rotation of the arrow itself and the trajectory of the flight, a scene that made Lao Liu feel strange happened in the next moment! That arrow... actually flew into the air, and while flying in the air, the arrow turned rapidly, causing the arrow to fall backward! At the same time as the arrow fell, the target began to flicker and fall after rotating! In the end, the target slammed on the ground, and then the white arrow pointed upwards, but when everyone was looking at the two arrows, the sky suddenly dropped an arrow again. This arrow was almost With a crashing gaze, it landed on the target with a falling force! "Crack... Boom..." These were two sounds, and the first sound was the sound of Bai Li breaking his arrow! The falling arrow actually split the second space before Baili when the target fell in the last second, and then the falling arrow was inserted in the center of the target, and three arrows fell on the target at the same time! "Perfect!" Bai Li watched as the third arrow fell, and spoke lightly, but at this moment the audience was silent... Everyone stared at the target lying on the ground in the distance as if their souls were drawn away. At this time, the three arrows on the target were all white. The first arrow was split by the second arrow, the second arrow was split by the third arrow, and the third arrow hit the center of the bullseye... Dead silence...At this moment, there is only silence left in the audience. No one understands what happened, no one knows what happened... The third arrow is like a magic weapon, falling at that moment, perfectly splitting the second arrow, and then hitting the bullseye perfectly... If you change things like this to other people, even if they use the most magnificent language to tell the people present, everyone will think it is nonsense, but at this moment all of them have seen it with their own eyes... Is this third arrow still something people can do? Can even God do it? Old Liu doesn''t know... But Old Liu knows that at this moment there is no more word to describe Baili at this moment! Because when the arrow fell, Lao Liu looked at Baili, and found that Baili didn''t have any accidents on his face from beginning to end Some were just that calmness! So Lao Liu knew that all this was not an accident at all, but Bai Li had already counted it... This arrow is no longer reachable by humans...Old Liu doesn''t know how to describe it...This third arrow is already unpredictable. Also shocked is Xiao Han. If the first and second arrow makes Xiao Han feel that he has lost, then this third arrow is worthy of a word... Yes! This kind of archery, this kind of Baili, I actually felt that Baili was seeking a dead end when he proposed the rules. Xiao Han felt that if he had the opportunity just now, he would propose a test rule that was a hundred times more demanding than this, and he might still lose. It''s me. Xiao Han didnt understand how this third arrow was made! Isn''t this supposed to be a dead end? But Baili did it! He really made the arrow fly backwards... and still relying on Xiao Han''s arrow! It can be said that from the shot to the final hit of this arrow, Bai Li is like a perfect planner, precisely controlling everything and keeping everything within his strategizing. Xiao Han no longer has the slightest despair or sadness at this time... because you will be sad if you lose to others, and those who are inferior to you will collapse, but if you lose to God, you will take it for granted, and there is even a glimmer of glory. Because you are actually qualified to challenge God, isn''t this glory? There is no doubt that Xiao Han feels this way at this time. The first arrow is despair, the second arrow is collapse, and the third arrow is glory... Chapter 3536: I just said the rules are not important People have a very peculiar psychology. For example, when you face a person who is weaker than you, you will subconsciously look down on him, but if one day suddenly grows stronger than you, people may be More negative emotions appear. Why are you better than me? What qualifications do you have better than me? You were much weaker than me before! But this kind of negative emotions have their limits. For example, you would be jealous of an elementary school classmate who earns 3 million a year, and think he is just like a bear. What''s awesome, I still earn a year Hundreds of thousands, isn''t it just better luck? have what? But you will never be jealous of Ma Ge because he is a classmate in elementary school, and you will even brag to others when you go out! ! do you know? Laozi and Ma Ge are elementary school classmates? what? Which Marco? What are you talking about? what? Am I bragging? So people are sometimes very strange animals. Before the first arrow, Baili in Xiao Han''s eyes was a salted fish that was not even worthy of being an opponent. After the first arrow, Xiao Han felt that the person in front of him was qualified to be his opponent, but Xiao Han still didn''t think he would. lose. However, after the second arrow, Xiao Hans mood changed again. He knew that the person in front of him might be stronger than himself. Numerous negative emotions were generated in his heart for an instant, because in his opinion, this person was so young and dependent on him. What is better than yourself? What qualifications does he have better than himself? But when the third arrow passed, Xiao Han no longer had such negative emotions, because Bai Li stood there at this time, and his every move was no longer what a person should have. God! Maybe only gods can have such shooting skills! This arrow shot Xiao Han couldn''t use his brain to calculate how to do it. Even Xiao Han felt that even if he was working hard, he would never reach the height of the arrow just now. When the arrow was shot from Bailis hand, Baili seemed to know in advance when Xiao Han would shoot and where he would shoot. So when Baili easily pushed the target away, Xiao Hans The arrow can only pass by the target, even if you want to shoot the target, you can''t do it. But this is not the most horrible. The most horrible thing is that Baili actually counted that his arrow slowed down after being blocked by the resistance of the target and would be collided by Xiao Han''s arrow behind, and then Baili could perfectly use Xiao Han''s arrow The collision force brought by it made his arrow fly back again, and finally landed on the bullseye, and he had to smash his second arrow into pieces. Xiao Han felt that even if it was to find someone to cooperate with him, he could not do it This step. So Xiao Han is not jealous at all now. When you are sure that no matter how hard you work in this life, you will never be able to accomplish something before your eyes, people may not be jealous. This is what Xiao Han is now...No matter how angry or helpless he is, he must admit that the Bai Lizai shooting in front of him is a man he can never surpass in his entire life, including the next life or even the next. "Look, I''ll just say that the rules are not important." Bai Li had already arched his back at this moment, and this sentence caused an uproar in the otherwise deadly scene. Yes, when they learned about Bailis rules one second ago, most of them even suspected that Baili made this rule for Xiao Han. When they later learned that this rule was for Baili, many People think that Xiao Han is shameless, so he made this rule. But then I thought about Xiao Han''s ability, there is no need to formulate such rules to discredit himself, so Baili deliberately used such rules to black out Xiao Han. But now they understand...Does Bai Li still need to come to Black Xiaohan? In Bai Li''s words, this rule was indeed made by him, but is it important? Is this rule harsh? Before the competition, anyone who hears this rule will think this is too harsh, right? This is obviously not intended to be won! But now, after seeing the competition with their own eyes, no one feels that the rules are harsh anymore, even...fighting, I think this rule is a bit harsh for Xiao Han... Listen... Is this human? This rule has become like this, is it particularly harsh on Xiao Han? Why dont you go to heaven? But at this time, no one can stand up and refute Baili, yes! Bai Li proved everything with strength. Si Ming was standing aside and squinting at Bai Li. He didnt know where Bai Li came from, but there was no doubt that Bai Lis three arrows completely conquered Si Ming. It can be said to be a glory when I was with Xiao Han, but at this moment, I even felt that if I gave Baili the first four characters in the world, it would be a kind of humiliation in the dialogue. Is there a little reason for this special? When did the first four words in the world become humiliation? But Shiri''s ability is worthy! Siming couldn''t even think of a word to match Baili''s archery. What is the best in the world? Unparalleled in the world? That is not enough to demonstrate the superb skills of Baili archery. Brother Kai is also looking dazed while standing aside. "Fuck... Lao Bai brought out the archery in the GTR alliance?" Only Brother Kai knows how superb Bai Li is in the GTR alliance But Kai brother has always I didn''t really think that Bai Li could shoot arrows in reality, but at this moment when Bai Li showed this peerless archery skills, Brother Kai was dumbfounded. Don''t talk about Brother Kai, all those who follow Baili at the moment feel that they don''t know Baili. Zhang Xus eyes are almost shining now! He never knew that the teacher had such outstanding archery skills. Teacher''s fighting power is so powerful because Zhang Xu doesn''t know, but what Zhang Xu knows is that the teacher''s archery skills are really going against the sky. Jiang Yiyi looked at all of this and thought of Xiao Hans words before. He said Baili was not worthy of having this bow. At this moment Jiang Yiyi really wanted to point to Xiao Hans nose and ask him, if Baili is not worthy in this world With this bow, is there anyone in this world worthy of picking up a bow? This competition does not require anyone to stand up and announce the victory or defeat, because all the people present can see the victory or defeat clearly. If the first and second arrows make them feel weird and unjudgeable, then there is no need for anything at this moment. People come to explain, this third arrow has exceeded their cognitive range. "So, now you can answer a few questions for me?" Bai Li looked at Xiao Han again. Xiao Han looked desperate over there, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, even if Xiao Han didn''t want to I can nod... Yes, today he lost, and the bet is there. Although Xiao Han is not very good, he still remembers the bet, but Xiao Han is a bit curious now, what exactly can make Bai Li Are you so concerned? :. : Chapter 3537: What **** rules In the Kunlun Hall, Yu Jizi looked at the time and couldn''t help but frown, and asked Xiao Han to bring Baili. According to the time, it should have come. Although I heard the news of the competition there before, In Yujizi''s view, this is not an accident. In terms of Xiao Han''s archery skills, even his Yujizi is beyond the reach. Xiao Han should be able to win soon and bring Baili back. But this Why has Xiao Han not returned? Yujizi, including all the elders present, will definitely not think that Xiao Han will lose, because only the Kunlun people like them know how strong Xiao Han''s archery is, and the others who know are basically dead. The arrows shot by Xiao Han never left alive. "Xiao Han is really ink, why hasn''t he come back yet." "Is it a loss?" A female elder said with a haha ??smile. Obviously she should have a good relationship with Xiao Han, so she said such a joke. "If Xiao Han loses, I will eat this stool today." The elder smiled at this moment. Just kidding, how could Xiao Han lose? "I guess it may have been Simein''s troubles." Someone spoke, and his words were recognized by everyone. Indeed, although Si Ming looks low-key on weekdays, the strength of the Shui Lanzong is there. No one can ignore it, but now Kunlun does not. It was so offensive to Shuilan Sect. Now Kunlun and Lingran Palace have entered a fierce battle, and to the extent of bayonet, Kunlun is not easy to provoke Shuilan Sect at this time to avoid extra branches. So in everyone''s opinion, Xiao Han should also know this, so he was delayed because of his life. After all, some things are too hard to do. "I heard Elder Mu Chun say that Xiao Han''s archery has now reached a bottleneck period. It is not easy to break through!" "Yeah, I have heard about it, but there is no way. Xiao Han''s archery skills are now unparalleled in the world. Even those old monsters think that they are inferior to Xiao Han. At this time, every step Xiao Han takes He can only rely on himself, this road is too difficult, he has to overcome obstacles all the way to move forward." "That''s right! It''s not difficult to walk the path of the predecessors. It takes hard work and it is too difficult to walk your own way. It requires not only hard work, but also extraordinary talent." "Elder Mu Chun said that Xiao Han''s talent in archery is the strongest person he has ever seen, not one of them." While many elders here were discussing Xiaohan''s archery, the door of the Kunlun Hall was pushed open, and then Ling Jue hurriedly walked in from the outside, it seemed that his face didn''t look pretty. Seeing that Lingjue looked like this, everyone realized that there seemed to be something wrong, could it really be the guy who stopped him and didn''t let people bring Baili? "Master... something happened..." Ling Jue walked to the center of the hall and looked at Yu Jizi. "What''s the matter?" Yu Jizi looked calm, as if there was nothing in this world that could make him fluctuate. "Hall Master Xiao Han lost..." When Ling Jue''s words were uttered, the entire Kunlun Hall was dead. For the first time, Ling Jue saw a trace of surprise from Master''s eyes, and was even confused? Obviously, including Master, no one can imagine Xiao Han losing. "Ling Jue, what did you say?" The elder asked again, as if he felt that he had auditory hallucinations. But everyone present knew that Ling would never say something wrong, and it would never be possible to make such a joke with the people here. "Hall Master Xiao Han... lost..." Ling Jue repeated it again, and this time the audience was plunged into chaos. "How is it possible! I know Xiao Han''s archery skills, that is already a peak." "Elder Mu Chun said last time that even if he is now an opponent with Xiao Han, the outcome may not be five to five. Xiao Han has surpassed Elder Mu Chun!" "There is anyone in this world who can win Xiao Han''s archery? Is it possible that it is a conspiracy?" "Yes! Someone must have used conspiracy and tricks to defeat Xiao Han, I guess it was the ghost of Si Ming!" "That is, the old thief Si Ming has always been a thief, and it seems that this time he must have used some despicable means!" "Are there any rules formulated for Hall Master Xiao Han?" The Great Elder had already stood up and walked to the side of Ling Jue. But it''s okay for the great elder not to talk about the rules. Even Lingjue is silent when he talks about the rules. Because Lingjue was stunned the first time he got the news that Xiao Han had lost, how could Hall Master Xiao Han lose? Are the rules aimed at Hall Master Xiao Han, this is a conspiracy? Si Ming designed it on purpose? Lingjue thought the same at the time, but when Lingjue knew the rules, even Lingjue was speechless. Because of such rules, Lingjue couldn''t even think of any way to make Xiao Han lose! If these rules are all against Xiao Han, then there should be no rules in this world that can help Xiao Han! This special rule is completely crushed! So when the elder asked about the rules at this time Ling never spoke, because he wanted to give Hall Master Xiao Han a trace of face. If the rules are mentioned now, wouldnt everyone look down upon them again? Xiao Han? Can you lose a rule like this? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Come on! What are the rules?" The elder obviously didn''t know what Ling Jue was thinking. He just wanted to know what rules Si Ming had set against Xiao Han, so that Xiao Han lost in full view. Up. Xiao Han is known as the world''s first arrow, and he can be regarded as Kunlun''s benchmark figure. At this time, Xiao Han''s win or loss is also a big event for Kunlun! "This rule...the rule...the rule is..." Lingjue was so angry that the great elder almost went up to slap him. "Say!" It was Yujizi who spoke this time. Obviously, Yujizi also wanted to know what rules were against Xiao Han. If it was the dog thief who used the rules to cheat Xiao Han, he would never give up. "The rule is to shoot the target with three arrows, the one with more arrows on the target wins!" "What kind of competition is this special! Shooting the target? What is comparable! Is it possible that Xiao Han can miss the target, or is the opponent won by the same amount? This special is too shameless!" The great elder screamed before Ling Jue finished speaking. Obviously, in his opinion, the opponent can only use this way to win against Xiao Han. After all, who cant shoot a target? One of the people present can be regarded as a random pull out and a shot is special. A hundred arrows is definitely an arrow. There is no difficulty in hitting the bullseye, so this is what a **** contest... Chapter 3538: Hesitating spirit At this time, the audience recognized the words of the great elder, this shooting target has never been heard before! There are more than three arrows to try! It must be stipulated in the end that Xiao Han loses if there are equal amounts, because only in this case can Xiao Han lose. "If this is the case, Brother Xiao Han is not a loss! It''s just a conspiracy by the other party, and the outside world will feel that Si Ming is shameless!" "Yes! What is the comparability of such a rule, and what is the point of winning?" "Hehe! Even if my ineffective apprentices come to compete with Xiao Han, they can win this rule!" "Yes! When was Si Ming so shameless? He thought it would be a win if he won like this?" "Elders...I haven''t finished talking yet..." Ling Jue Jue sighed helplessly and said: "There is another thing behind. If the target is broken, it is considered a loss. No matter who shoots the target, it is considered white..." Ling Jue was interrupted by the elder before he could speak. "Sure enough! It''s so shameless! Xiao Han loses even if he shoots a target broken? Is there something wrong with Xiao Han''s brain? He will take the test like this?" "The Great Elder doesn''t know something! This Si Ming has always been tricky, and Brother Xiao Han has a hot temper. I think it must be the conspiracy and tricks used by this boy to force Brother Xiao Han to get the bait!" "Yes! Brother Xiao Han is good at everything, but sometimes he has a hot temper!" "Such a rule of winning or losing is meaningless! This is simply the rule for children to play house." "Not bad! If anyone can win under such rules, I will eat all the stools in the hall!" The maniac eating stool was the one who just yelled that Xiao Han would eat the stool if he loses, but he seems to have forgotten what he said just now, and what he didnt notice is that when Lingjue heard him When I said this, the eyes looking at him were a little weird... seemed to have such a trace of sympathy. "Such a rule of winning or losing is meaningless!" "Don''t say that this rule is Xiao Han''s shot, it is impossible to win even if you are a god, so there is nothing to say about winning or losing, and you don''t need to care too much." "Unexpectedly, Si Ming was such a despicable person, and used such a means to win, it seems that Shui Lanzong is not dead!" "Huh! Don''t you know who that fellow Si Ming is? He must have come up with this kind of competition." "Only he is so shameless, but his wishful thinking is wrong, and people in this world are not fools. Wouldn''t people in the world distinguish right from wrong?" "That''s right! It is meaningless for him to use this method to smear the reputation of Hall Master Xiao Han!" "Neither can it be said. Although winning or losing this game is meaningless, Hall Master Xiao Han is still too impulsive, and it is not a good thing to spread it out!" "It''s not a good thing for Hall Master Xiao Han, but is it a good thing for the thief? He actually came up with such a despicable means! The old man blushed for him!" "Huh! You don''t need to blush for him, that guy is already shameless..." In the Shui Lanzong courtyard, Si Ming kept sneezing... secretly wondering what the **** was going on? But fortunately, Si Ming did not know what was going on. If he knew, he could now hack these people with a knife! special, shameless! Does this matter have anything to do with Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is a soy sauce maker! Lao Tzu is just here as an audience! Is it okay for Lao Tzu to be an audience now? What is a thief? What shamelessly... I''ll go to your uncle... At this moment, Ling Jue blushed as he listened to the words of these elders, and finally Yujizi seemed to see Ling Jue''s desire to speak, and said, "Ling Jue, what do you have to say?" "Master...this...this..." Ling Jue didn''t know how to speak now, because the elders said so much just now. If he speaks, wouldn''t it be equivalent to standing here and hitting everyone in the face? ? "When did you teach you to hesitate as a teacher? Just say what you have!" Yu Jizi couldn''t help frowning. This is how the child Ling Jue is today? In the past, he always said what he said, whatever it sounds good or not. After all, Lingjues identity is different from that of ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples can be scrupulous at some point and not open their mouths. After all, no one dares to mess with things like offending people. But the spirit is absolutely different. You are the chief disciple and the future leader of Kunlun, so you should always speak for help or not for your relatives. Only in this way can you be qualified to be the leader, because the leader should not be based on your emotions or Shut up because of scruples. Therefore, at any time Yujiezi is a professor of Lingjue, even if the great elder has something inappropriate to say, he should go back, because a qualified great elder will never have any dissatisfaction because of being assaulted by the chief disciple. On the contrary, he will reflect on whether there is something wrong with him. If you dont even have the courage of Elder Mi, what prestige is there for you, the chief disciple? A sole proprietor will destroy Kunlun. Just imagine, if a chief disciple treats all the elders respectfully and dare not say anything, after he becomes the head, will anyone respect him? Therefore, the education received from Xiao Lingjue is that no matter who you face even if you are facing the palm, sometimes you have the right to question. This is not to say that you are not respectful enough, but that you should not forget your identity while being respectful. So at this moment, seeing Lingjue''s desire to speak, Yu Jizi was a little unhappy. When did Lingjue dare not say anything like this? In fact, what Yujizi doesn''t know is that it is not the spirit that she would never say, but the spirit would never dare to say it! Because at this moment, as long as one''s own words are uttered, it is equivalent to hitting all the elders in the face in an instant. In this case...Ling Jue... "Yeah, it''s impossible for the spirit to succeed in the fate, and there is something despicable about it, tell me!" "Yes! What''s the fear! Say!" "Ling Jue! You are the chief disciple, there is nothing you should say!" "This kid, when did you learn this problem? It was not like this before. You should talk! What are you afraid of as a chief disciple!". A group of elder scum scum, but the more they are like this, the more powerful Lingjues wry smile...what am I afraid of? I''m afraid of slapping you in the face... But in the end, the courage that a chief disciple should have is Lingjue, so in front of all the elders, Lingjue spoke, but when Lingjue spoke at the same time , The entire Kunlun Hall fell into a dead silence, and there was no more scene where everyone scolded just now... Everyone stared at Ling Jue with their eyes widened, because they couldn''t believe what Ling Jue was saying... Chapter 3539: Being abused as a rookie As a chief disciple, no one is allowed to stand alone at any time. Ordinary disciples may have fear in the face of the elders or even the hall master, but their spirits are absolutely different. Even if they are facing the elders, even if they are facing the palm seat, as long as you stand on a word of reason, sometimes you need your evidence You can lose if you fight for reason, but you must not persuade. But when I saw Lingjue hesitating, Yujizi was a little unhappy. "What worries does Ling Jue have?" Yu Jizi said, the scene was quieter, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ling Jue''s body, wanting to see why Ling Jue behaved like this. "That rule... was made by Baili... and the loss was also for Baili...not for Hall Master Xiao Han." Ling Jue spoke at this moment, but when Ling Jue said this, the whole audience was puzzled. Because they didn''t seem to understand what Ling Jue was saying. The rules are made by Baili, we know, why do you even say it again? Ling Jue glanced at these dull goose-like elders and sighed helplessly: "The rule is this...If there are more arrows on the target, the winner will be won, and then if Hall Master Xiao Han breaks the target , Hall Master Xiao Han wins, if Baili breaks the target, it is considered Hall Master Xiao Han wins..." Finally, Ling Jue said the details in one breath, and as Ling Jue''s words uttered, the audience was completely silent. Everyone looked at Ling Jue with a shocked look for a while, and the look seemed to ask: "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" As if worried that these hall masters did not hear clearly, Ling Jue repeated the rules just now. And after Ling Jue finished speaking again, Yu Jizi was the first to speak: "You mean Hall Master Xiao Han lost under this rule?" Everyone''s expressions are the same as Yu Jizi, and no one can believe this at all. What are you kidding? Under this kind of rules, they can''t think of any way to win in vain, or they can''t think of any reason why Xiao Han would lose! But Xiao Han had lost. Ling absolutely couldn''t make a joke with this kind of thing. Now that Ling Jue said that Xiao Han had lost, then Xiao Han must have lost. "What the **** happened..." Yu Jizi once again suppressed all the voices in the audience and then said. "That''s it..." Lingjue slowly said the news he had received about how Baili won. Although Lingjue spoke slowly, the people present heard it very clearly. Especially in the presence of several elders, although they can''t compare with Xiao Han in terms of archery cultivation, they definitely belong to the top-notch figures when they are released. When they heard Bai Li''s arrow calibration, almost everyone had an expression of you kid lying. But when I heard that the arrow in the first arrow fell in place and Xiao Han''s arrow was forced to miss the target by Baili, everyone had the same emotions as those present at the time. "Is it wrong? How could it be...The arrow must belong to Hall Master Xiao Han..." Someone raised the same suspicion as those present at the time, but soon saw Ling Jue shook his head. "The ultimate ownership of this arrow was decided by Hall Master Xiao Han himself..." When Ling Jue said this, everyone was silent. Others might read it wrong, but Xiao Han could not read it wrong. So when Xiao Han said this, there is no doubt that arrow The attribution has also been determined. "Does Sanjian Baili win in this way?" Someone questioned that if the three arrows were the same, then Xiao Han would be a bit wronged. But when Ling Jue heard this, he smiled bitterly, because he also wanted Xiao Han to lose three arrows in this way. At least it still had a face, but the two arrows behind, even when Ling Jue first heard it. Think it was a joke. Sure enough, when Ling Jue opened his mouth to reveal the technique of splitting arrows in the second arrow, the audience was silent again. "It''s not difficult to split an arrow to leave your own arrow, but it is almost impossible for your own arrow to split down another person''s arrow after it has been split." Yujizi spoke up now, because he is also a master of archery himself, not much worse than Xiao Han. In Yujizi''s view, this kind of thing is impossible to do. But the result was the same. When Ling Jue said that the second arrow belonged to Xiao Han himself, the audience was completely silent. Because they understand that Xiao Han admits that he is more convincing than anyone else''s words. "What about the third arrow?" Finally, Yujizi spoke. If it is impossible to hear Xiao Han lose his first reaction, then after listening to these two arrows, Yujizi spoke to the first Three Arrows became interested, because Yujizi felt that if he were present, Third Arrow would not give Bai Li any chance at all, so he would just choose the broken target. In this way, no matter how brilliant you are, you cant beat me. So what Yujizi wants to know is whether the third arrow Xiaohan did that. The result did not disappoint Yujizi. Soon Lingjue spoke. In fact, Xiao Hans thoughts were exactly the same as Yujizis back then. After experiencing the surprise of the first arrow and the despair of the second arrow, Xiao Hans The third arrow chose to shoot directly to smash the target. But the result... This time even Ling Jue hesitated, because even when Ling Jue heard the process of the third arrow, he felt it impossible. How can there be such archery in this world? But now that he doesn''t want to believe it, he can''t do it... So Ling must speak to explain the process of the third arrow clearly This time Lingjue slowed down his speech specially, and said everything clearly. . But when Ling Jue finished talking about the third arrow, the entire Kunlun Hall fell into a dead silence. It is possible that until this moment, everyone''s brains are still slowly playing the scene that Ling Jue said, and then use their own thinking to consider whether it is really possible to shoot such an arrow. But no matter what they simulate again and again, the results are basically the same. It is impossible. Such an arrow is impossible to appear. No one can shoot such an arrow. Because they can''t imagine such a scene even if they think about it, how could someone do it. But Bai Li not only did it, but also defeated Xiao Han in this almost unpredictable way. If some people think that Baili''s first arrow is a trick, and that the second arrow may be subdued by Baili''s technology, then they can''t imagine what they have experienced with this third arrow. So Kunlun Hall was quiet for a while, and I am not afraid of losing...Although Xiao Han is known as the number one arrow in the world, it is also known as that. No one in the world can guarantee that there will be someone who has more archery skills than Xiao Han, but no one has ever thought Xiao Han will lose in this way. Even from a certain point of view, Xiao Han did not lose at all, it was completely abused by others... Yes... The so-called first arrow in the world was abused as a rookie... There is no way to fight back. ... Chapter 3540: Licking a dog is also happy Outside of the Shuilan Zong Bieyuan, the number of people gathered today has not decreased, but has an increasing trend. Because those who have watched this test are unwilling to disperse for a long time, they are still stuck in the shocking three arrows, especially the third arrow. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they might not be able to believe that it was true. . These people are unwilling to leave, and more and more people are rushing here after getting news. After all, Xiao Han is known as the number one arrow in the world. Today, he was defeated in his own home, and I heard that it was still a crushing failure. This surprised everyone at who it was. And when they got news that the person who crushed Xiao Han turned out to be the Baili who made the **** pill before, everyone''s first reaction was, this is not a dream, right? Isn''t that Bai Li a pharmacist? Why can he defeat Xiao Han in archery? Isn''t it the medicine that compares with Xiao Han? Does this feature have humanity? Everyone says that energy is limited. Some people cant reach the peak in their lifetime of cultivation, and some people work hard to reach the peak. However, Bai Li is refining medicine. When he refines the **** pill, he can be regarded as The little fame became famous, but many people still attributed it to luck before, after all, they had never heard of this person before. But now that the first time it appeared, it was refined to refine the pill. It is also reasonable to say that it is luck. But now, Bai Li actually beats Xiao Han in archery? Isn''t this a bit too much? In a person''s life, it would be incredible to be able to achieve the peak in one thing, but this is not even a day, and Bai Li has achieved the peak in two things. Is there any reason for this? Lao Liu was surrounded by a group of people, because among the people present, Lao Liu seemed to have achieved the highest achievement in archery, and Lao Liu was also the witness of this test, so today Lao Liu can also be considered as a complete experience. A sense of attention. Old Liu never dreamed that one day he would be paid attention to by this method. But it doesn''t matter. At this moment, Lao Liu is surrounded by so many people, and everyone is asking Lao Liu the same question, how to do it. For this question, Lao Liu has no way to answer...how to answer? How did you do it? If I knew how to do it, would you still be qualified to talk to me? Why don''t you have the guts to ask how Xiao Han did it... well... Maybe Xiao Han can''t explain it, after all, the realm gap is too big. "Lao Liu...can you tell me what level the Baili is?" A guy who obviously didn''t see this competition spoke now. But when he heard his question, Old Liu groaned for a moment and said: "Level...Let''s put it this way, I am not qualified to comment on Master Bai''s level!" At this time, Lao Liu has already used the word "master" to call Baili, because in Lao Liu''s eyes, age is nothing at all. If Baili is not a master, then no one in this world may be qualified to call it. For the master. And when Lao Liu said this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. At the same time, some people also said, "Lao Liu, how far do you think Hall Master Xiao Han is from Bai Li?" "There is no gap!" Old Liu said again, and this made everyone confused. Wasn''t it a good crush? Why is there no gap now, do you dare to be more reliable? But before they could understand what Lao Liu meant, Lao Liu spoke again: "Hall Master Xiao Han''s archery skills are the strongest I have ever seen before, but compared with Master Bai...Lets put it this way, he doesnt deserve to be here. Compared with Master Bai in archery..." As soon as Lao Liu said this, there were several people around who had a good relationship with Lao Liu and they were ready to cover Lao Liu''s mouth. Old Liu, don''t talk nonsense! That''s Xiao Han! Xiao Han, that guy will be reported! A few years ago, it was said that someone had said bad things about Xiao Han behind his back, and in the end the whole family disappeared somehow. Lao Liu, are you crazy? How dare you say that Xiao Han, aren''t you afraid that your whole family will disappear? But this time, Lao Liu didnt care, but continued: Even if Hall Master Xiao Han is here today, I say the same. I definitely dont mean to disrespect Hall Master Xiao Han. Its wrong to compare Hall Master Xiao Han with Master Bai. , Because Hall Master Xiao Han is not qualified to compare with Master Bai, not only is he not qualified, I am afraid that no one in this world is qualified to compare with Master Bai in archery! I dont believe you can just ask Xiao Han! I have absolutely no insult to him the meaning of!" When Lao Liu said this, all his eyes were righteous, because he was telling the truth. If he were replaced by someone else, what Lao Liu said would definitely be humiliating at this time, but Lao Liu understands that Xiao Han and Baili are between. How big is the gap! This kind of gap is like the gap between my casual cultivator and the whole Kunlun...No, maybe even bigger, so is it qualified to challenge Kunlun? Obviously not...So Xiao Han is naturally not qualified to challenge Baili This is not a humiliation, this is just a fact. Of course, whether they believe it or not, Lao Liu will tell the truth. Lao Liu believes that even if Xiao Han himself is standing here, he will never dare to say that he can compare with Baili. This is nothing at all. Comparability. But Lao Liu''s words also let the audience know how terrifying Bai Li''s archery is. Once the world''s number one arrow, Xiao Han didn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Bai Li. Of course, some people think that Lao Liu is purely licking dogs, but Lao Liu doesn''t care. What''s wrong with licking dogs? Lao Tzu is also happy to be Master Bai''s licking dog, but you want to lick it. Do you understand it? Are you quite qualified to lick the dog... Shui Lanzong Courtyard, at this time Xiao Han was sitting there in despair, maybe he hadn''t dreamt of the ending before he came. But now Baili was sitting opposite Xiao Han, Si Ming personally poured a cup of tea for each of them, but when tasting the tea, Baili tasted the fragrance of tea, while Xiao Han''s product might all be the bitterness of tea. Right. "Now... Hall Master Xiao Han, should we talk about my problems?" "Knowing everything..." Xiao Han looked up at Baili. Although he lost this game, Xiao Han still knew that he would keep his promise. At this time, no matter what Baili asked himself, he would tell Baili what he knew. , This is his bet... Looking at the bow that Baili put next to him, now Xiao Han regrets that he didnt know how to be... Chapter 3541: The whereabouts of Pishan Bow Xiao Han looked at the bow beside Baili with a bitter expression. At this moment, Xiao Han thought that when he first saw Baili, he even said with a stern face that Baili was not worthy to pick up this bow. At this moment, Xiao Han felt that the words were like a big ear scraper. On his face. Baili is not worthy? If Bai Li is not worthy, then who else is worthy in this world? alone? Don''t be joking, okay... How big is the gap between you and Baili, don''t others know that Xiao Han still doesn''t? I dont even have the qualifications to be a disciple before Bai Nai.... But Xiao Han also began to become curious, what question does Bai Li want to ask himself? tasting the bitter tea in his hand, Xiao Han has never felt that tea can be so bitter, isn''t the tea in the past all sweet and fragrant? This is how people are. Under no circumstances will the taste of what you drink will feel the same. Just like now, the sweet tea that I drink on weekdays is only bitter in the mouth. "What do you want to know..." Xiao Han looked at Bai Li with a vague look at this moment. In his opinion, Bai Li might be exploring Kunlun''s secrets, and is this all related to Si Ming? Because Xiao Han was thinking about whether Si Ming was making a fool of it. "If you want to know Kunluns secrets, Im sorry, I can give you my life as the price of my breach of the gambling agreement, but I will not say Kunluns secrets, and you would never want to know something about Kunlun from my mouth. Unfavorable things." Xiao Han said this, and the brother Kai on the side was angry on the spot: "Fuck! Can you still be so shameless? Why don''t you say this before betting! I want to know the color of your palms. Does it work!" Yuan Kai''s words made the audience laugh...but only Xiao Han''s face became more and more ugly. Shi can be killed and cannot be humiliated, and he is to blame for all this, because before the competition, Xiao Han had never thought that he would lose, so naturally he did not have any ideas to propose these, but he never thought of it... Until now, he can only do this. "I am not interested in the secrets of your Kunlun, I just want to know, how did your bow come from, but it comes from Kunlun?" Xiao Han was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words. He had already thought about it. Once Bai Li asked himself about the unfavorable news about Kunlun, he could only apologize with death, but now Bai Li suddenly asked Gong? What the **** is this? "Are you sure you didn''t ask the wrong question?" "You can''t understand human speech?" "Ahem... This bow comes from Kunlun and was made by a Kunlun ancestor." Xiao Han did not hesitate this time, for fear that Bai Li would change another question, so he answered quickly, but before Xiao Han had finished saying this, Bai Li said, "Your ancestor is also worthy to make this bow?" "You..." Xiao Han looked angry right now, because Bai Li was a naked humiliation, but Xiao Han remembered something, and the anger on his face disappeared. "Your ancestor is nothing more than imitation, he is not worthy to make this bow himself." Although Baili''s words were ugly, Xiao Han could only nodded helplessly, because he had really heard these things about this bow. "What do you mean..." Xiao Han didn''t know what Bai Li meant, did he want to insult Kunlun like this? If this is the case, then he will definitely not agree. "I am too lazy to insult your Kunlun. What I want to ask is, where is your ancestor, where the imitation original bow is? I want to see that original bow!" "That''s impossible!" Xiao Han said as soon as Baili''s words fell. "Why?" Bai Li was puzzled. Since Xiao Han said it was a fake or a Kunlun fake, then there is no doubt that this bow must be in Kunlun. Even if you Kunlun really didn''t save it, tell me Which always works. But Xiao Hans reaction is too... "There is no why..." Xiao Han directly refused to answer, and everyone around him narrowed his eyes at this moment. Xiao Han naturally realized something...because he said that he answered other peoples questions today, knowing everything is said by himself, but now when people ask, he... "Ah..." Xiao Han sighed helplessly: "You don''t know... this matter involves Kunlun''s secret..." Xiao Han looked helpless, looking very embarrassed. "Will it harm your Kunlun interests?" Bai Li said, followed by Xiao Han shook his head... "Is that bad for your Kunlun?" Xiao Han shook his head again... "Then why don''t you answer..." It was Brother Kai who spoke... From Brother Kai''s point of view, how could this old man be so shameless? Just now he said that he would not do anything to harm Kunlun, otherwise he would die. Like, it didn''t harm your Kunlun interests right now, so why don''t you answer? Feelings, Kunlun is so shameless, right... Let alone them now, even Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are a little embarrassed...Even they think that Hall Master Xiao Han is a bit unnatural. "Why do you want to know the original bow of this bow? Believe me, that original bow is meaningless to you and it has no effect! Because that bow has already lost all its power. , It''s just a handful of rotten wood!" "That''s not something you need to care about, you just need to tell me where it is." Bai said with a smile. Pishan Bow is a rotten wood? Are you fooling around here? Each of the twelve bows of heaven is carefully crafted in white. There is no doubt that the power of each bow is endless. It is said that it is destroyed? That is impossible. If the bow is damaged, then you will feel it, because the twelve bow itself seems to be a part of your body, so the mountain-breaking bow should only be in a sealed state, so it looks like that. But every time he thinks of Split Mountain Bow, Bai Li has a question mark in his heart. Are the Twelve Heaven Bows really made by himself? Baili had never doubted this question before, but now... Baili finds it weird. For example, the mountain splitting bow. The mountain splitting bow was made many years ago. However, I made the mountain splitting bow many years later. So, is it the first mountain splitting bow or the mountain splitting bow I made first? ? This problem seems a bit complicated, and there is no way to solve it for the time being, but this is not the key, restoring strength is the key. Xiao Han once again entered a state of embarrassment, this time he didn''t even care about Kai Ge''s disrespect to him. A long, long time later, Xiao Han sighed and said, "Even if I tell you, you can''t see this bow...because it''s..." Chapter 3542: Suppress Xiao Han was entangled, because what Baili wanted to know was related to a secret of Kunlun. Although there was no direct connection, there was an indirect connection. That''s why Xiao Han hesitated again and again. However, Xiao Han was also a person who kept his promise. After thinking about it, Xiao Han finally spoke. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but even if I tell you, you won''t be able to see it, because the bow has been buried with the ancestor outside the territory!" "Outside the field?" Baili looked dumbfounded when he heard the words "Outside the field". Go outside of Nimei''s field. I tried my best to run to the earth to find the mountain-breaking bow, but you told me that the mountain-breaking bow is in the stars. . Because the martial artist normally calls the starry sky world outside the domain, did Da Bai and Xiao Bai deceive themselves? is unlikely, although Da Bai and Xiao Bai are sometimes unreliable, but they certainly will not use such low-level means to deceive themselves, so it is definitely impossible to run into the starry sky. Otherwise, I won''t be without any induction. Although he doesn''t have a Spirit Snake Bow, Bai Li feels that the Mountain Splitting Bow is definitely on the earth. Not right! Bai Li suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the outside world he was thinking about, because what Xiao Han said just now seemed to be that Pi Shan Gong was buried outside the domain with the ancestor. buried outside the domain? According to the normal way of understanding, the burial should be dead. The earth has been left for so many years, and no one can leave the earth at all. Therefore, the world that wants to enter the starry sky naturally does not exist. Counting like this, it certainly cannot be outside the starry sky that I understand. "Where are you talking about outside the territory?" Bai Li pretended not to understand, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Xiao Han didn''t show any expression, but Si Ming on the side spoke. "Does Mr. Bai know outside the Kunlun Territory?" "What outside Kunlun Territory?" "According to legend, there is a secret realm in Kunlun. This secret realm is said to be a seal linking outside the territory. According to legend, people from Kunlun can enter the world outside the territory through it. The remains of Kunlun ancestors are all buried there, but there is indeed a secret place in Kunlun. , Never allow other people to enter, so Mr. Bai may not be able to bite." As Si Ming said this, Xiao Han showed an unhappy expression, because most people didnt know about the Kunlun Secret Realm. Originally, Xiao Han wanted to fool Bai Li, but he never thought of Si Ming. actually "What''s wrong with the secret realm? Just go in and take a look!" Baili didn''t have any worries about the Pishan Bow being in the secret realm. Just kidding, the entire Kunlun Bundle could not be Baili''s opponent. Baili really wanted to enter immediately. No one can stop the secret realm. When he heard Bai Li''s arrogant words, Xiao Han showed a disdainful smile. In his opinion, Bai Li was completely arrogant to the limit. What happened to the secret realm of Kunlun? Kunlun Secret Realm is that you can enter if you want to enter? It''s just joking. But before Xiao Han could speak, Xiaotian next to him spoke first: "Mr. Bai absolutely!" "What?" Bai Li looked back at Xiaotian. Seeing Bai Li''s expression, Xiaotian felt a little awkward. Obviously Xiaotian knew that Baili was definitely going to enter, and the Kunlun Secret Realm was Kunluns dense land, and no one else was allowed to enter casually, even Xiaotian. All of the Kunlun disciples were not qualified to enter it. So in this way, the two sides will inevitably have a conflict. If they really want to fight...Xiaotian thinks of the end of the Huo Lin Sect and the cold sweat on his forehead will come off. He knew Bai Li''s abilities. If Bai Li really did something with Kunlun, Kunlun would not dare to imagine what Xiaotian would end in the end. However, Xiaotian still spoke at this moment: "Mr. Bai does not know that Kunlun Secret Realm is actually not a good place. Although I have not been there, I heard Master said that there is a terrible thing sealed there. Once that thing comes out of the secret realm, it is a disaster for this world!" "Oh? Is there any big devil sealed? I just happened to help you solve it together." Bai Li looked indifferent, after all, how demons can be on earth! is the Yaki Orochi at most? Want to be stronger? As long as you get the Mountain Splitting Bow and if you have a chance to recover, isn''t it just a matter of killing these little guys? But when Bai Li said this, Xiao Han couldn''t help but smile. "Hahahaha...Who do you think you are? Solved it for us? Do you know that the devil is in the age of the ancient gods, and even the gods cannot kill them!" Bai Li''s face changed a little as soon as Xiao Han said this! You must know that the events of the ancient gods era were recently known to me from Taichu, and there was only one demon left over from that era, or the demon sealed here, that was Taichu. As Taichu said, he was sealed up after he was sacked. The last time he helped Taichu let out his left hand! Is it Taichu''s right hand sealed here? Not right! At the beginning, it seems to have said that the creator who was sealed with him was also the creator of the blood mold so Baili is a little confused at this moment. Is it true that the seal in the Kunlun Secret Realm? Is it the creator or the beginning? Obviously, no matter which one it is, this matter has become complicated, because as long as any one of these two recovers strength, it will be a disaster, a disaster for the entire starry sky. was sealed on the earth in the beginning, and although he released his left hand by himself, he recovered part of it, but this is not the most important thing. There was still no way to leave the earth in the beginning, or he did not dare to leave the earth at all. Just kidding, do you think the big guys in the holy land are kidding? As it is now at Taichu, if he goes out and gets caught, it is likely to be sealed again. After all, although Taichu did not die, it does not mean that he cannot be sealed. So it wasn''t that he couldn''t leave before, but he didn''t dare to leave, because once the news of his departure is known, it must be sealed again. Does he not want revenge? Of course, I think I want revenge in my dreams, but in the beginning, he was not a middle school student who could slash people with a knife when his brain heated up. At the beginning, he was very clear about the gap between himself and his opponent. Unless he can recover to a certain level, he would definitely not dare. Show up. At this time, Bai Li was also a little embarrassed to hear that his mountain splitting bow was connected to the seal... Chapter 3543: You wait! The earth is much more complicated than he thought. Baili has never regarded it as a small world, and even Baili thought it was a cemetery of the gods. Although he used an understatement to betray him at the beginning, and then sealed him and the invisible creator on the earth, but in fact, it is definitely not the case. Baili can even imagine how many god-level existences buried the earth in order to seal the two, and how many gods lived in fear every day. After so many years, even though he had the ability to leave the earth at the beginning, he didn''t dare to leave unless he could get back the power he once had. Otherwise, going out is the result of being sealed again. "Do you know what is sealed there?" Bai Li turned his gaze to Xiaotian now, wondering if the seal there was part of the original. "Why do you ask him if I am here!" Xiao Han looked at Baili dissatisfied for a while, and then continued: "It is impossible for ordinary disciples to know what is sealed inside, but I have seen it before. ! That is a heart!" "Heart?" Hearing the word heart, everyone shook their hearts. This is the first time that Si Ming has heard of such a weird thing and sealed a heart there, and Kunlun has been guarding the secret realm. Is this too weird? But on the contrary, Bai Li heard this but realized that it might really have something to do with Taichu. After the Taichu was split back then, all parts were sealed in the world, just for fear that the strength of the Taichu would be restored, but now this heart guesses that if there is no accident, it must be from the beginning. He released Taichu''s left hand, and Taichu recovered part of his strength, but Baili believed that compared with his left hand, Taichu''s heart must be his core, otherwise he would not seal his heart in places like Kunlun Secret Realm. So if you put it this way, Xiao Han''s words can be matched before. The Splitting Bow is integrated with the Kunlun Secret Realm, and it is also part of the seal of the Kunlun Secret Realm. If you take the Splitting Bow by yourself, the seal of the Kunlun Secret Realm will also be broken. In this way, the heart of the Beginning will inevitably be released, and even Bai Li dare not even think about it. Once the heart of the Beginning escapes, to what extent will it be restored? Can you directly become a star-level powerhouse? If this were the case, he could easily kill himself, would he let himself go? This question asked myself, if I regained my strength now, would I let go of the beginning? of course not! The existence in the early days was the biggest accident, but he could make the gods lose their color, such a monster must not be easily released. So Baili made up his mind in an instant, and he couldn''t take the Split Mountain Bow temporarily because Baili didn''t know what the consequences would be. First of all, I don''t know if I can definitely recover after getting the Mountain Splitting Bow. If I can recover better, maybe I can continue to seal the heart of Taichu. But what if not? Once Taichu''s heart is free from the seal, there will be a geometric growth in Taichu. At that time, how can I fight Taichu? In the beginning, he would definitely not let himself go, so Baili did not dare to be rash, because the result of rashness was a dead end. "Why? Afraid? Remember, not everyone is qualified to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm." Xiao Han said from the side, obviously he didn''t know what Baili was worried about. But when Xiao Hans words were heard, Xiaotian and Xiaoyus faces turned pale They have witnessed everything about the Huolin Sect with their own eyes. The horror of Baili cannot be described in words. Xiaotian and Xiaoyu did not think that Baili would be blocked by the Kunlun Secret Realm. But now that Bai Li is so solemn must be because they don''t know. But Xiao Han''s identity is there, and they are not easy to speak at this time. Baili is too lazy to talk to Xiao Han! The Kunlun Secret Realm is a secret realm to others, and it''s a fart to Baili. Is Baili scrupulous about Kunlun? What Baili was worried about was the unknown in the beginning, and his existence was Baili''s only concern. Thats why Bai Li didnt dare to move this heart rashly. At least after finding Da Bai and Xiao Bai, ask them to see if they can recover. If they can recover, they will do it. If not, they can only watch. See if they have any other options, or wait until they recover. At this moment, the Mountain Splitting Bow has become a difficult problem that cannot be solved temporarily. Baili knew where the Mountain Splitting Bow was, but he did not dare to take it. It seems that it is very difficult for me to get every bow back, and it seems that the more difficult it becomes, the more difficult it is. "Hall Master Xiao, I have finished asking my question. There is nothing left between us." Bai Li looked at Xiao Han, and Bai Li had already got the answer he wanted in Xiao Han''s place. Xiao Han can answer the rest. Thats right, so with a smile inside the white, that means its very clear, you can get rid of it. "Bai Li, the palm seat invites you to come over, are you sure you are not going?" At this moment, Xiao Han is no longer arrogant, but he doesn''t have much respect for Bai Li, even though Bai Li has asked Xiao in archery skills. Han was surprised, but as a Kunlun Hall Master, Xiao Han still had the arrogance he should have. Especially when I just saw that Baili gave up watching the bow because he cared about the Kunlun Secret Realm, it gave Xiao Han a sense of prideIt seemed to be saying, look at this is us Kunlun, what about you Baili? Here, if you are a dragon, you have to lie on your back, you have to lie down for me! That''s why he dared to talk to Baili like this now. But when he heard Xiao Hans somewhat arrogant tone, Bai Li smiled slightly: "Okay, if you want to invite me, then use my ability to invite me. If you can beat me, I will follow you. If you can''t, then stop talking nonsense!" "you" Xiao Han never thought that Baili would dare to be so arrogant, but now he wanted to refute Baili, but he couldn''t refute it, because he was a defeated man in Baili, and he could only say anything cruel here. Being laughed at. "Bali, Kunlun has many capable people. Don''t think that your archery is really impeccable!" "Then send someone to defeat me, I am so looking forward to it. If someone can defeat me in archery, I will give you what you want!" Baili is not ordinary self-confidence, it is pure self-confidence! Just kidding, if anyone on earth can defeat Bai Li in archery, then Bai Li thinks he can commit suicide on the spot, and there is no need to continue living! Nyima''s starry sky-level archery is defeated here, so I ask if you have any reason! "Okay! Okay! You wait! Let''s go!" Xiao Han glared at Xiaotian and Xiaoyu over there. Although the two were very unwilling, they didn''t dare to violate Xiao Han at this time and could only nod to Baili. After apologizing, leave with Xiao Han Chapter 3544: West wind All the way back to Kunlun, Xiao Han''s mood was so bad that he had already smoked Xiaotian three or four big mouths. Of course, Xiaotian did not dare to argue with Xiao Han at this time. "You brat, why don''t you tell me in advance that his archery skills are so outstanding?" Xiaotian wants to cry too... because Xiaotian swears that he really has never seen Bai Li shoot an arrow! So Xiaotian didn''t know anything about Bai Li''s archery skills. "Smelly boy...I''ll **** you to death!" Xiao Tian had a big mouth as he spoke, and Xiaotian couldn''t laugh or cry. "Senior Brother Xiao..." Just when Xiao Han was physically punishing Xiaotian, a black shadow flashed out from behind a big tree. The sudden appearance of the shadow was startled when he saw Xiaotian being beaten. Then he persuaded him: "Senior Brother Xiao, there is nothing wrong with this disciple, right?" "Westerly?" Xiao Han looked up, his face showed a burst of joy when he saw the Westerly. This West Wind is one of Kunluns elders, and his status is even higher than that of Xiao Han. However, he and Xiao Han were handed over by a master. In terms of strength, this West Wind is stronger. This is why Xiao Han is only the hall master. , And the west wind is the reason for the elders. Speaking of this elder Xifeng, it can be said that no one knows it, because this elder Xifeng also has a nickname called Ghost. He is the most mysterious and terrifying elder in Kunlun. As long as this person takes action, he has never left alive. Some people say that the extinction of the world''s first assassin is the west wind! However, Kunlun has never admitted it, but it is certain that the strength of this West Wind is extraordinary, and what is even more frightening is that West Wind is taking the route of an assassin. No one in this world wants to be targeted by such an assassin. Xiao Han was not surprised when the westerly wind suddenly appeared at this moment. After all, the two were taught by a master. They grew up together. It can be said that they are brothers and sisters. Only Xiao Han knows how terrifying the westerly wind is. There is still some difference between the west wind and the real west wind as the outside world knows, because it is said that the assassination method of the west wind has reached the extreme. The palm seat Yujizi said that if the west wind catches the eye, even he will have a kind of sleep. Feeling unreliable. Just kidding, this is the leader of Kunlun. This kind of evaluation gives Xifeng, you can imagine how terrifying the strength of Xifeng is. Moreover, West Wind is not only strong in assassination, but the speed of West Wind is even more terrifying. As far as Xiao Han knows, what Xifeng cultivates is a technique called Fengshenjue. This technique was obtained by the master from a ruin in the past, and it was a very high-level technique. When Xiao Han was a child, every time he fought with West Wind, he would be played with speed by West Wind. When he was a child, Xiao Han often complained about Master''s eccentricity because of this incident. Why did he pass on such a profound technique to West Wind, but teach his own archery? But as he grew older, Xiao Han realized that that exercise is not something that ordinary people can practice. Xifeng is born with abilities that ordinary people cannot match. Thats why the master will teach the exercises based on the West Winds ability. If you learn it by yourself, the difference is not even a little bit. "Senior Brother Xiao, are you really defeated?" Xifeng obviously had a hint of disbelief in his tone. After all, the brothers who grew up together are still aware of Xiao Hans abilities and the West Wind. Leaving aside Xiao Hans cultivation skills, lets talk about Xiao Hans archery skills. If he suddenly attacks, even his own abilities may not Completely dodge, of course, that is in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional. But Brother Xiao lost his archery skills! Moreover, Xifeng heard that he lost in such an incredible way, which made Xifeng unable to accept this fact. And hearing the words of West Wind, although Xiao Han was helpless, he could only nod his head... "How could it...that little guy has such ability?" "I don''t know how this kind of archery appeared on young people like him." Xiao Han couldnt understand this at all. If Baili refining the pill before can be considered luck or inheritance from where Baili still believes, then this archery is impossible to rely on inheritance. horizontal. It''s like a person who doesn''t understand archery at all, suddenly got the inheritance of archery, even if this inheritance comes from Baili, he will never reach the level of Baili without countless years of cultivation. After all, everyone can understand the sentence with good eyes and low hands. Simply put, it is like a doctor. Many surgeons understand the principle and know how to perform the operation, but some doctors can easily succeed, and some doctors fail anyway! The reason is very simple, reason is only reason, and the means we really master are our own means. Therefore, archery can only be achieved by accumulating and accumulating, so Xiao Han can''t understand that such a young man, no matter how talented he is, he can''t start practicing from the mother''s womb, even if it starts from the mother''s womb. It''s impossible for cultivation to have this ability. But some things are unexplainable in this way. "I will meet him!" Xifeng suddenly said at this time, and when he heard what Xifeng said, Xiao Han was shocked and said: "Don''t mess around, this is Kunlun, if you assassinate him here, Lingran Palace He Shui Lan Zong will definitely get into trouble with it, and even the palm seat will not be easy to do it!" Xiao Han opened his mouth to block the west wind at this time, wanting to kill Baili? Do you think Xiao Han never thought of killing Baili? In fact, no one wants to kill Baili more than Xiao Han when he loses, but Xiao Han is still sensible. He knows that he cant do anything, and even Kunlun has to protect Baili, otherwise nothing happens to Baili, what will happen to the outside world. Say? Look... Kunlun just can''t afford to lose In his house, after defeating their people, they immediately killed them, how can Kunlun... Most people wouldn''t dare to say that, but now Lingran Palace and Shui Lanzong would crazily twist into a rope and pull Kunlun off the horse, so Xiao Han would not allow this to happen. At this time, Xifeng started Xiao Han of course believed in Xifeng''s ability, but if Bai Li was assassinated at this time, everyone would immediately think of Xifeng, so Xiao Han naturally did not allow the West Wind to come. "Senior brother, don''t worry, I won''t assassinate him!" "Then you..." Xiao Han didn''t understand. The strongest part of West Wind is in assassination, but now West Wind says that it will not assassinate it. "I will beat him upright. No one can beat Kunlun on Kunlun''s turf without paying any price! Believe me, I will beat him! This is also the meaning of the head!" Xifeng added one last sentence, and when he heard Xifeng''s words, Xiao Han was silent... he could only shook his head helplessly... () Chapter 3545: Bad comer Xiao Han wanted to speak, but his junior brother grew up with him, and Xiao Han knew the West Wind too well. Xifeng is very arrogant. He has never conceded defeat since he was a child. At this moment, Xiao Han knew that no matter what he said, since Xifeng had decided to take action, he would definitely not stop. What''s more, from the tone of Xifeng, Xiao Han can vaguely hear that all this seems to have the meaning of a palm seat. Xiao Han knew that he lost to Baili this time, and that he still lost to others in Kunlun''s place. In any case, he was ashamed of Kunlun. It is impossible for the palm seat to find face. But looking at the west wind going away, Xiao Han has a question mark in his heart, can the west wind really defeat Baili? Xiao Han doesnt know, or he doesnt want to admit a result in his heart... Although some of the people gathered here in the Shuilan Sect have already left, some people are still discussing the previous competition. Most of them are people who have some mastery in archery, so they understand better than the average person. How amazing was the test just now. This is the so-called expert watching the doorway. The layman is watching the excitement. In the eyes of the layman, the match just now was two people shooting arrows. The arrows shot by Baili couldn''t be explained, it was very powerful. But in the eyes of the insider, Baili''s arrow has reached a level that is completely incomprehensible, and even opened a door to a whole new world for everyone, letting them understand that archery can still be like this... Obviously this time Xiao Han can only become a supporting role, and the title of the world''s number one arrow will not be guaranteed after today. Many people think that Xiao Han has kicked the iron this time. "I don''t think Kunlun will give up like this." "Yes, in my own home, my first arrow in the world was instantly defeated, and Kunlun, as the first one, would definitely not just let it go." "What''s up? Does Kunlun have a stronger shooter?" "I don''t know if Kunlun has a stronger shooter, but Kunlun may send someone to target Master Bai..." After a competition, all the archers present in the field have quietly changed the names of Baili, from the previous Baili to the current master Baili. "Kunlun wouldn''t be so excessive..." But when a group of people here was discussing that Kunlun will not let go, someone suddenly said: "Look who it is!" Hearing this sound, everyone turned their heads and looked over there, and suddenly heard the sound of inhaling air-conditioning. "That...is that the west wind?" "My God! Kunlun is going to let Elder Xifeng take the shot?" "This this" Many people were stunned when they saw the west wind. The Xiao Han before is terrible, but if Xiao Han is a demon, then there is no doubt that West Wind is the evil spirit that is always entwined in your dreams. Before, a large sect leader even said that he was never afraid of Kunluns master, because no matter how much he offends him, he still has nothing to do with him, but he is afraid of the west wind, because once you let the west wind worry about it, no matter your cultivation level How tall you are, don''t even think about nap in this life... Because as long as you are a little bit loose, your throat may be cut directly. So West Wind is also a term that makes people feel scared among the strong. But at this moment, the West Wind, which has always been known as the number one assassin in the world, actually appeared here, what is the situation? "I heard that Elder Xifeng and Hall Master Xiao Han are brothers..." "This is not here for revenge..." "What is there to avenge? Master Bai defeated Xiao Han in an upright manner. Is it possible for Kunlun to make the world laugh?" Indeed, Bai Li was in full view. It could be said that Xiao Han was defeated by strength. This makes sense everywhere, even if Kunlun wants to avenge Bai Lina, there is no reason. What is it? You Kunlun can only win but not lose. Whoever wins your Kunlun, you will not let others go? If this is the case, it is estimated that the whole world will attack Kunlun. "Don''t make trouble, if Elder West Wind came to assassinate, how could you and I see it!" "That''s right! Elder West Wind, how can an assassin who is good at assassination appear so grandly?" "He''s coming here..." Just as these people were discussing, Xifeng had already arrived at the Shulanzong Courtyard. Several disciples who guarded the Shulanzong Courtyard had clearly recognized who Xifeng was. So now their faces are full of tension, because they know very well that if the person in front of them wants to cut their necks, it is easy to turn their hands on them. But when the group of Shuilan sect disciples were nervous, West Winds slightly vicissitudes of life came from the voice: "Please help me pass it through, just say West Wind see you!" As soon as the words of the West Wind were spoken, the many disciples of the Shuilan Sect were stunned on the spot. What happened? Is this still the Assassin King Xifeng? Why are you so humble today? This is a **** of death walking on the tip of a knife, but today is such a predecessor''s request for seeing him? What the **** is this? Not to mention these Shuilanzong disciples, even the many onlookers around them are also confused, because they saw the emergence of the west wind before The first reaction was that Kunlun came to find the place. . But at this time, Xifengs opening made everyone confused, because Xifeng was so polite that none of them expected. What does it mean when the West Wind comes here to see you? But there are also people who have accurately grasped the point, such as Lao Liu. At this time, Lao Liu heard something wrong from the words West Wind said. What did the West Wind just say? Speaking of West Wind, please see you? It sounds like there is nothing wrong with this sentence, but think about it carefully, this is Kunlun, if the west wind comes, he should say Kunlun West Wind! This is what the West Wind should call itself, not the West Wind directly. Some people might think what is the difference? In fact, there is a big difference. Said West Wind represents himself, and Said Kunlun Elder West Wind represents Kunlun. At this time, West Wind didnt mention Kunlun, which was obviously purposeful. Old Liu can be sure of this matter today. It''s not that simple... Several Shuilan Sect disciples may not have the meticulous thoughts of Lao Liu, but the identity of Xifeng is there. At this time, Xifeng asked them to see them and naturally did not dare to be negligent. Don''t worry, don''t go in, just stand at the door and wait. It is difficult for people to connect him with the king of assassins with his polite appearance. What is this guy doing? At this moment, all the people who were going to disperse stayed, and the sudden arrival of the west wind obviously made this matter escalate... Chapter 3546: Unfathomable In the Shuilan Sects courtyard, Si Ming was very enthusiastic. Whether it was Bai Li who helped his son refine the Deming Pill before, or the shocking archery demonstrated by Bai Li in this scene, he has deeply convinced Si Ming. Under Si Ming''s repeated retention, Bai Li and the others finally decided to live in the Shuilanzong Courtyard for a few days. After all, although the Fairy Medicine Club has already started, the real drama is still at the end, because the competition between the various sects will not be carried out immediately. In other words, the competition between the major sects will not be carried out immediately. The first two days will be the battle of the following minor sects, but don''t underestimate the battle of these minor sects. The battle between Kunlun and Lingran Palace has already begun today. On todays earth, Xiaozong hardly has the ability to survive alone. After all, when resources are scarce, Xiaozong has no resources and no blessed land. Why does it exist? Therefore, I can only choose to rely on the bulk and rely on the bulk to survive. So these two days seem to be a competition between the small sects, but in fact Lingran Palace is still fighting with Kunlun. Who knows how many of the small sects below belong to Lingran Palace and how many belong to Kunlun. Although the final victory or defeat still depends on the final battle to decide, but this small battle is also very morale-boosting. Shui Lanzong is better than Kunlun in terms of strength, or Lingran Palace, it is still a grade. Therefore, Shui Lanzong is not capable of participating in these small battles, but this time Master Bitter Pelican got Baili''s Pointing, after learning the brand-new fire control technique, it can be said that the strength has greatly increased. In this case, Si Ming still intends to fight it. Even if you cant win, you can at least bring out the momentum of Shuilan Sect. At least let the outside world understand that Shuilan Sect has not fallen, and Lingran Palace is not the only one who can fight Kunlun in this world. Shuilan Sect has the same power of war. . Si Ming asked Bai Li and the others to prepare the best place to live. At this time, Brother Kai and others had followed the Shuilanzong disciples to see the room. Only Bai Li and Zhang Xu were sitting there with Master Kuu and Si Ming chatted. In fact, Si Ming had the mind to attract Bai Li. During the competition before, Si Ming asked Master Kuu what if he wanted to attract Bai Li. Master Kuu only shook his head, and did not answer too much. But this shaking his head has already made Si Ming understand, hope is slim, because when Si Ming asked Master Kuu before, Master Kuu only commented on Baili in four words: "Unfathomable!" Although Bai Li looks young and has no reputation in the outside world, Si Ming himself can feel it. Standing there, Bai Li has a sense of not anger and self-prestige. This kind of majesty can only come from a superior. , This kind of majesty is absolutely impossible to perform. Only a real high-ranking person can have such majesty. So although Bai Li could not feel too strong aura, such a signal was enough to tell Si Ming that Bai Li was much stronger than he had imagined. And the archery that Bai Li showed after that made Si Ming recognize this, and Bai Li was definitely not an ordinary person. While a few people were chatting here, the disciple of Shui Lanzong outside the door came in. After seeing Si Ming, the disciple hurriedly saluted: "Sect Master, Kunlun is here!" "Oh? Kunlun? When did Kunlun lose face like this?" Si Ming had a sneer on his face. He knew that Yujizi was very concerned about fame. The loss of Xiao Han this time is bound to be a blow to Kunlun. It is estimated that Yu Jizi hates him so much now. After all, anyone will feel unhappy about being beaten in the face at his door, let alone Yu. Where''s Jizi? But from the point of view of Si Ming, Yu Jizi, no matter how helpless, can only swallow the bitter fruit by himself. After all, Xiao Han came to the door by himself before, but Bai Li was hit in the face in an almost impossible way, so Yu Jizi couldn''t help it. So according to Si Mings inference, no matter how much Yujizi hates Baili, he can only choose not to say anything. At least he cant do anything in Kunlun. Otherwise, as long as there is a little thing in Baili, all The spearhead will be directed at Kunlun for the first time. Baili was the Xiao Han who had been defeated openly. In this case, Kunlun had suffered a depressed loss, and there was no way to find Baili for revenge. At least on the ground in Kunlun, they can''t move Baili, and they have to pray for Baili''s other accidents. In case Baili dies inexplicably, it is estimated that Kunlun is yellow mud falling into his trouser pocket, not shit, it is shit. So Si Ming is a little puzzled now, what''s the situation? What is Kunlun doing? "Who is here?" Si Ming said. "It''s... It''s Elder West Wind!" Si Ming: "???" At this time, Si Mings face is full of question marks, Elder West Wind? Why is it he? This elder of Kunlun, who is known as the king of assassins, has a good reputation, of course it wont be a good reputation. Even people like this are very jealous. As the saying goes, they are not afraid of thieves, but they are afraid of thieves. Once a person like Xifeng is provoked, then people will probably be restless in their lives But Si Ming is also wondering why Xifeng will come? Why shouldn''t he come! If it is really Kunlun who wants Baili''s life, it would be nothing to let Xifeng take the shot, but then choose Baili to leave Kunlun for a period of time and let Xifeng take the shot. If possible, it is best to let Baili die inexplicably. It''s nothing. But what does it mean to let the west wind come on right now? And if Kunlun really wants to negotiate something, then the West Wind is even less likely to come. Is this kind of thing done by people like West Wind? Let Xifeng kill people, no one will doubt the ability of Xifeng, but let Xifeng come out to negotiate, it is estimated that no one would think that Xifeng has such ability. So the west wind shouldn''t come because of emotion or reason, but the west wind is here, what''s the situation? "What did he say at the door?" "Return to the Sect Master, he didn''t say anything, just said Xifeng asked to see you!" "Is he talking about Elder Kunlun Xifeng asking for a meeting or Xifeng asking for a meeting?" "It''s... It''s the West Wind seeking to see..." The Shui Lan Sect disciple thought for a while, as if the West Wind did not mention the word Kunlun. When I heard this, Si Ming understood, and also knew what the purpose of Xifengs coming this time... After all, the elders of Kunlun West Wind and West Wind are connected individuals. This seems to be talking about West Wind, but the meaning is completely different. The former represents Kunlun, and the latter represents West Wind individuals... Chapter 3547: Wheel battle? "The visitor is not good!" Si Ming thought and looked at Bai Li, but when his words fell, he found that Bai Li''s face was still with that faint smile. Obviously, Bai Li did not take West Wind into his eyes. "Mr. Bai, this west wind is known as the king of assassins, and another extraordinary assassination, so be careful." Si Ming was afraid that Bai Li did not know the West Wind and quickly explained. "It''s okay." Baili always smiled. The King of Assassins? It''s not that Baili humiliated the West Wind, it''s just Baili''s current strength of thought, even if he lay down and slept and ignored the West Wind, letting the West Wind attack casually all night, if he could break the defense, he would be considered a loss. "Then... see you?" "See you." There was nothing in Bai Li, anyway, he was still idle, got up to follow his boss'' orders, and walked outside the Shuilanzong courtyard. From afar, I saw Xifeng standing outside the gate of Shuilanzong''s courtyard. He looked polite, not like an assassin at all. But there is a good saying, the more people who dont look like an assassin, the easier it is to be an assassin. You dont believe that the other party is an assassin. In this case, the other party can make you unprepared. If its the kind of assassins face at first glance, you have to guard against you for a year before you make a move. Yes, you also assassinated a hammer. Xifeng is such a person, looks very ordinary, so ordinary that you can hardly remember his looks at a glance, even if you think you remember, next time you find a few ordinary people to stand with him, you may still be unable to To accurately distinguish who he is, this is West Wind. Now seeing Si Ming and Bai Li walk out together, Xi Feng''s eyes flashed on Si Ming''s body, and then fell on Bai Li, his eyes were not aggressive, and some were just normal observations. "The elders of the West Wind are coming here, there is a long way to go." Si Ming came forward and greeted West Wind very enthusiastically. "Sect Master is polite, this time Sect Master is here, and the West Wind should come to pay a visit, but the denomination is busy, please don''t take offense." "Where is the elder of the West Wind, it is still based on the sect, we have the opportunity to gather in private..." Although Si Ming said that, it would be a ghost if he really had to gather with the West Wind. "This is Mr. Bai, right." As soon as the words of the West Wind turned, he quickly led the words to Bai Li. "Oh...Look at me, you forgot to introduce it. This is Mr. Bai Libai, who just defeated Hall Master Xiao Han!" Siming''s words were uttered, a murderous intent flashed unconsciously in Xifeng''s eyes, because Xifeng knew very well that Siming''s words were obviously satirizing himself and Kunlun. But the West Wind can''t help it, and the old dog Si Ming is not easy to provoke. If a person of this level really wants him to be assassinated, the other party is very jealous, but he is also dangerous. For other targets, Xifeng can make a one-shot miss and travel thousands of miles away, but for people like Si Ming, he has only one chance. If he misses a hit, he is very likely to be killed by Si Ming on the spot. So Si Ming is not afraid of him! "Sure enough, the hero was born a boy!" Xifeng said this sentence almost gritted his teeth. "Why? Sect Master Xifeng specially came to see who defeated Hall Master Xiao Han! Then Elder Xifeng, take a look, it is this young age who is about to become the world''s first arrow, but it is really a headache and envy. " Siming''s remarks once again irritated the West Wind so severely that Xifeng looked at Siming with an uncomfortable expression. What does this mean? You are very clear that Xiao Han is not good enough. Shiming is very clear about what the west wind is for today! Si Ming knew that Xifeng was Xiao Han''s younger brother, and the two had the same siblings, so it appeared that Xifeng came in person and did not report on the Kunlun family. Thats why Si Ming opened up to stimulate the westerly wind, yeah, you bite me! Still saying you plan to assassinate me? Others are afraid of you, Xifeng, Siming is not afraid, because Siming knows that Yujizi does not have the guts to let Xifeng assassinate him. Once Xifeng takes action, he is highly likely to be killed by himself, and once Xifeng assassinates him, those two Zong is an endless situation. Now that Kunlun has Lingran Palace as a major enemy, they will not be willing to provoke another Shui Lan Sect. If Shui Lan Sect really joins forces with Ling Ran Palace, Kunlun may not necessarily be an opponent. Bai Li has not spoken, just watching Xifeng and Si Ming lash out with each other, but it is clear that Xifeng is not Si Mings opponent. A few words made Si Ming gou''s anger up, and just that, Si Ming has already Won. "Sect Master Siming doesn''t need to provoke me with words, I am not your opponent in terms of tongue, and I am not here today against your Shuilanzong." "Oh...what did Elder West Wind say? What is the enemy and not the enemy? How dare my little Shui Lanzong be an enemy of Kunlun..." Si Ming said that I was very careful. The look of fear made West Wind tick his teeth with hate. "Bai Li, right!" Xifeng stopped wasting words with Si Ming. After all, it didn''t make sense. He couldn''t move Si Ming, nor could he move Si Ming, so his eyes came to Bai Li again Any advice ? "White with a smile inside looks harmless to humans and animals. "I don''t dare to advise, but I heard that you have excellent archery skills and want to challenge it!" The words of the west wind fell, Si Ming frowned, but Si Ming spoke before he could speak, "Do you Kunlun want to nod your face?" "You..." Xifeng was slightly taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words, but then he was interrupted by Bai Li''s next words: "I defeated Xiao Han in full view, and now Xiao Han has lost. If you lose, will you still have your great elder after you lose? Your great elder will still have your suzerain? Why? Kunlun wants to fight with me?" Baili said this, and the audience was a little quiet. Although Baili''s words were not good, the truth was so. Xiao Han lost and now you have the west wind coming, you still have to compete, dont you Kunlun cant afford to lose? Come if you lose? Where is Kunlun''s face like this? "Mr. Bai''s words make sense! Xiao Han lost archery to Mr. Bai, why? Now Xifeng, are you going to compare with Mr. Bai''s assassination or something else?" Si Ming said with a look of disdain: "If you assassinate and lose again , Are you looking for a few of your Kunlun seniors to come over and compare Baili with higher spiritual power? If so, then Mr. Bai must lose to your Kunlun?" "Siming! Don''t talk nonsense! My West Wind is here today does not represent any forces, it only represents me West Wind myself!" West Wind is also anxious, because he knows that once Bai Li''s words are taken into account, it will be unlucky then. It''s Kunlun, and Kunlun doesn''t want to be said that he can''t afford to lose... Chapter 3548: What are the rules of Sao? Xifeng is not the kind of person who is good at debating. Now his face suddenly becomes very ugly after being robbed by Si Ming and Bai Li. Although Baili and Simings words were not good, the surrounding audience nodded one by one. Xiao Han lost. In fact, although it is a blow to Kunlun, it will not be too big. After all, who has not lost, even if it is the head of Kunlun, it does not mean that he has never lost. But it would be a bit unkind to find someone after you lose today. What is it? Can you Kunlun not be able to lose? So now everyone is watching West Wind, wanting to see what West Wind is saying. "You have misunderstood, I am here today only to represent Xifeng, and I have no plans to assassinate Mr. Bai!" Xifeng said, many people were taken aback by this. "I compare archery to Mr. Bai!" "Huh?" Si Ming made a look that you were making trouble with me here. Better than archery? Are you worthy? The outside world knows that Xifeng and Xiao Han are brothers, but the two learned are not the same way. Xiao Han learns archery, while Xifeng learns the way of assassination. As far as archery is concerned, West Wind is not good at it at all. Even if it can, it is definitely not a master. Your brother, the world''s number one arrow, has been defeated. Now are you here? Are you crazy? "Unexpectedly, the elders of the West Wind can also use archery! It is hidden deep enough." Si Ming''s words are obviously stimulating the West Wind, because he is sure that West Wind can''t really use archery. "How can it be compared with Elder West Wind? Is it stronger than the spiritual power contained in whose arrow?" Si Ming said this, and there was an uproar below. Ive never heard that archery is like this. is stronger than whose arrow contains spiritual power? Is it better than archery? The archer''s test is very pure. It is about technology, not spiritual power. The rules have always been the same. No matter what the test, as long as the archer uses spiritual power, he will be directly judged to lose in the test. So there is never a comparison of spiritual power. Everyone understands that Si Ming is deliberately disgusting West Wind by saying this. But Xifeng was not angry. At this moment, he watched Si Ming Xifeng speak: "Sect Master Si Ming is too worried. Although I am not a shooter, I still understand the rules between shooters. Fight between shooters and use spiritual power. He failed, so what I came to compare with him today is not spiritual power, but technology!" "You are more skilled than your brother?" Si Ming looked disdainful! "Sect Master joked, my brother learned archery since he was a child, so naturally it is not something I can compare with." "Then you are worse than a hammer! You think you are inferior to your brother! How can you compare?" There is nothing wrong with the words of Si Ming, and the people around you have the same idea. You have said that you are inferior to your brother, and your brother has lost. You still come to mess around. Isn''t this looking for trouble? "I''m faster than him!" West Wind said, and the whole audience was bewildered. than speed? How to compare? Shiming is also a little puzzled, how does this compare? "He came to shoot me, and if he hits me, he would be considered a win. If he didn''t hit me, how about a win?" Xifeng asked, and many people couldn''t help discussing this kind of competition. Because there has never been such a match between shooters! Although there is a talk about shooting, but in fact, shooting has nothing to do with this kind of complete dodge. After all, when a shooter wants to shoot the opponent while trying to dodge the opponent, but in fact, when he wants to It is difficult to hit the enemy. After all, archers who can compete against each other''s archery generally won''t have low achievements in archery. At least they can know how to predict where the opponent''s arrows come from and where they will hit, and dodge in advance. So it is not easy to hit under normal circumstances. And at this time, West Wind does not shoot at Baili, just Baili shoots him, he comes to dodge, this situation sounds like Baili has the advantage! But soon someone realized it was wrong! Lets put it this way, the shooter shoots someone who is dodge fast. In this case, the hit is not as high as expected. After all, peoples speed is fast and slow. It is not easy to hit at all, let alone the west wind speed. Very fast assassin above. In this case, normally, ten arrows may not hit the opponent with one arrow. So this kind of competition actually sounds like the West Wind suffers a loss, but in fact it is the Sagittarius who suffers. "We are the same as the three arrows. As long as you have any arrow that can hit me or can hit me with these three arrows, you will be considered a winner. Otherwise, how about I lose?" Xifeng looked at Baili. He had tried this with his senior brother before. Among the ten arrows, Xiao Han couldn''t even hit him with a single arrow. It was not because of Xiao Han''s poor archery skills, but because the moving target was originally very difficult to hit. Why is the archer strong? In most cases, the archer has mental arithmetic and unintentional. For example, I suddenly shot an arrow when you didn''t find it in the distance, so you have too little time to react and it is easy to be hit. But if you let you know the position of a shooter in advance, you can see how he makes a move, how can you still have mental arithmetic? So in this case, it is almost impossible to hit the enemy So West Wind is playing this abacus, which seems to be the advantage of Baili, but in fact, every step is actually calculated by West Wind. . Although Si Ming didn''t understand archery very well, he still heard the shamelessness in Xifeng''s spoken language. At this moment, Si Ming wanted to speak and humiliate Xi Feng, but before Si Ming had time to speak, Bai Li spoke: " Good! Than chant." "Mr. Bai..." Hearing Bai Li''s promise, Si Ming was stunned. Didn''t Mr. Bai hear out the trap of such rules? Why are you jumping in? But thinking about the rules of Bai Li and Xiao Han before, Si Ming was silent! When the previous rules were proposed, even Si Ming felt that Bai Li was crazy! But Baili just won! And it''s a win! The kind of victory that made Xiao Han desperate. Now that Xifeng once again proposed such a shameless rule, Bai Li still agreed to it. Is it possible that Bai Li is really strong enough to ignore the rules? But just when Si Ming was puzzled, Bai Li said, "It''s okay, but how about I decide the rules?" Hearing Bai Li''s words, West Wind frowned, wondering what moth Bai Li was going to make. And the others showed excitement when they heard Bai Li''s words, because they wanted to know whether Bai Li would formulate any horrible rules like before... After all, in the previous match with Xiao Han, the rules shocked almost everyone, so this time, will Bai Li formulate such rules that shock everyone? Chapter 3549: Neuropathy-like rules The West Wind suddenly appeared here at this time, and the onlookers here were also bewildered, and it was even more shocking to hear that West Wind turned out to come to test Bai Li, and that one of West Wind''s assassins was still archery. But after hearing the rules put forward by Xifeng, many people couldn''t help but nodded. It turns out that Xifeng''s so-called test archery is like this. Make your own target and let Baili shoot yourself. "Is it too bad for a rule like Westwind?" "That''s an arrow, if I was shot, I lost my life." "Yeah, this rule is too biased towards Baili." At this time, there was a sound of discussion around, and when he heard the sound, Lao Liu was going to run away on the spot! Damn it! It''s really a group of things that don''t know anything and watch the excitement completely! Don''t these guys have no brains? "You know what a fart!" Finally, Lao Liu couldn''t help but speak, and when he heard Lao Liu''s sudden scolding, people around suddenly became dissatisfied! "Lao Liu, what do you mean!" "Yes! You want to be a licking dog, doesn''t mean we want to be too!" "Lao Tzu be your Nimei''s licking dog! You don''t understand it at all!" Lao Liu felt that he was going to make them so angry now. Are these guys idiots? If you hear such an idiot on weekdays, Lao Liu can laugh it off. After all, some of these people cannot be offended by Lao Liu, so Lao Liu will not provoke him, but today is different. Todays Lao Liu Standing here is a shooter, so he has to stand up and say something "I''m asking you, do you know archery?" Old Liu walked up to the fiercest guy who shouted at this time. "I...I...I know a little..." This guy didn''t expect that Lao Liu, who was always nice and friendly, would be so ferocious today. He was also taken aback by Lao Liu''s momentum, but he knew a little. It''s worth thinking about, understand? None of the people present are fools, he knows a little bit a hammer. "Okay! You know a little bit! Then I ask you, now if you are given a choice, let you follow this person with a bow..." Old Liu said casually grabbing a little fat man from the side, little fat man A face of puzzlement, with question marks on his head, is this a lie down gun? "If you are allowed to choose now, you will die if you lose. Are you willing to take a bow to shoot and dodge, or are you willing to let this little fat man who can''t shoot at all take a bow to shoot you?" The other party didnt understand Lao Lius question a bit, but I understood it after careful thinking. What Lao Liu meant was that if he could only choose one side and the outcome would determine his life or death, a person who didnt understand archery at all took a bow. Come to shoot people and dodge with another person who doesn''t understand. Is this person willing to shoot people or dodge? After the other party thought for a while, he pointed to the little fat man and said: "Why is he dodge, let him shoot me, I dodge!" The guy''s words were immediately stunned! Then I saw Lao Liu with a smile on his face: "Similarly! You don''t know how to shoot, he doesn''t know how to dodge. In this case, the probability of you shooting him is almost zero, and if you know how to shoot, he knows how to dodge. When he knows that you are going to shoot him, the probability of you shooting him is equally zero, do you understand?" When Lao Liu said this, the audience fell silent for an instant, and finally understood why Lao Liu would call everyone an idiot. Just now everyone was misled by the words of the West Wind. It sounds like the West Wind took advantage of it. If the West Wind does not fight back and shoot you, it seems that the West Wind is taking advantage of it. But the reality is different. The speed of the West Wind is notoriously fast. After all, as the King of Assassins, the West Wind is absolutely impossible in terms of speed. In this case, if there is no mental arithmetic, Baili may hit with an arrow. However, if the West Wind is prepared, it is almost impossible for Baili to hit the West Wind. At least Lao Liu thinks so. Lao Liu thinks the West Wind rule. It is completely misleading everyone, and then achieve their own ulterior goals. Sure enough, at this time, following Lao Lius explanation, most of the people around understood it, and even those who didnt understand probably knew it. This rule sounds like its on the side of Baili, but in fact it is still right. West wind is favorable. But when everyone considered that Bai Li might reject this kind of rule, everyone couldn''t help but remember the previous rules when Bai Li competed with Xiao Han. You know, the rules seem to be more demanding than they are now, but Baili has won, so now will Baili agree? "This rule is too biased towards me, I have made you embarrassed!" Just in full view, Baili said, as if I could take advantage of you. Xifeng''s face turned red when he heard Bai Li''s words, after all, no one is a fool with such a rule. "You can increase the number of arrows! From three to ten, as long as one of the ten arrows can touch me, you will win!" Xifeng spoke again at this time, and this time even the old Liu over there nodded. If this is the case, it would be fair. Although West Wind had prepared for it, the archery skills that Bai Li showed just now were terrifying. If ten arrows could not hit one, then Old Liu would not believe it. So Lao Liu felt that Bai Li might agree to this method of competition. But just when Old Liu felt that Bai Li might agree to Bai Li shook his head: "No way, no...I''m taking advantage of this too! Everyone knows that I am a person who pays attention to suffering. Man, how could I take you so much advantage! Why...Lets change the rules! Three arrows are three arrows!" "What..." Xifeng was stunned when he heard that Baili actually said three arrows, but soon he decided that Baili must have some conspiracy, because the people below knew that the three arrows had suffered. Bai Li couldn''t help but know, but now he knows that he will suffer three arrows. What is this not a conspiracy? But before West Wind could understand, Bai Li spoke up next: "If one of the three arrows hits, you count me winning. This is too biased towards me. I am embarrassed if I win! Let''s do it, all three arrows hit. How about I win? And then set a fixed position, for example, my first arrow will shoot your left shoulder, the second arrow I will shoot your right shoulder, and the third arrow I will shoot your forehead, but Don''t worry, I will only hit you with these three arrows and will not kill you. If you are injured with the three arrows, I will be considered as losing. What do you think of this rule?" Bai Li said something, and the audience was silent...including West Wind, all looked at Bai Li with a neurotic look...because this rule is so neurotic... () Chapter 3550: Borrow some arrows At this time, the whole audience looked at Baili with a look of neuropathy. Theres no way, its really that the rules of the test proposed by Baili are really too neurotic. Just now everyone felt that one arrow from the normal three arrows was a loss for everyone, but now Baili said that one arrow of the three arrows was a loss for the west wind. Instead, such a rule was proposed. This is too incredible, all three arrows hit? This was already very difficult. If Bai Li did it, it would be a humiliation to West Wind. It is estimated that in the future Xifeng will not say what he is the king of assassins, he will become the king of hedgehogs. Let an archer hit three arrows in a row in the front, all hits, and all hits the designated position, this is not the most terrible, the most terrifying is, Bai Li has to only hit and not hurt people? It is not impossible for an archer to only hit and not hurt people, but the control of strength must meet a demanding requirement. Generally speaking, even if it is an archer of Xiao Han''s level, even if it is shooting a fixed target that is not understood at a distance, I want It is almost difficult for each arrow to hit only the bullseye without causing any damage to the bullseye. went to hit the West Wind, even if Xiao Han went all out, it would be two to say whether Three Arrows could catch the West Wind, not to mention the subsequent requirements. So when Bai Li''s rule was formulated, everyone''s first reaction was that Bai Li was crazy! Completely crazy! If it is the first time to see Baili making a shot, at this time the onlookers below may have already scolded, thinking that Baili was talking nonsense, or he was a lunatic, but when I thought of how Baili defeated Xiao Han just now, Everyone was silent. Because before Bai Li competed with Xiao Han, Bai Li also said a rule that made everyone feel that he must lose, but such a rule that he must lose, Bai Li finally defeated Xiao Han, and Xiao Han finally hit three arrows with one arrow. None of them were able to stay on the target, and even the final attempt to split the target failed. So when I heard this rule, everyone was silent... "Are you humiliating me?" Xifeng was a little angry now, because he suddenly felt that such a rule was completely humiliating him! "Xiao Han said the same before, but it turned out that I was really humiliating him!" Don''t doubt Bai Li, I really humiliated you. "You..." Xifeng really wanted to do it at this time, but he knew he could not do it at this time, because even if he claimed to represent himself, he still represented Kunlun. And now such a rule makes West Wind really unacceptable. "What am I? How? I dare not compare? Or do you think this rule is still beneficial to me? Well, I will give you double happiness! The six arrows are still the three positions I said, but each I will shoot you two arrows in one position, how about it, now you have a double chance, as long as you avoid any arrow, even if you win, what do you think of this! We have double happiness!" After Baili''s double happiness exit, West Wind almost vomited blood on the spot. Double happiness of the gods... Isn''t this a double thing? Xifeng felt that Bai Li was deliberately humiliating himself. "Don''t you dare to compare?" Bai Li said again. "You are seeking your own death!" Xifeng''s eyes were murderous. "You and Xiao Han are really brothers. You both said the same thing, but I have always been lucky. You see, I won Xiao Han just now. Maybe my luck will continue to extend, and I will win in a while. What about you?" "You are dreaming!" West Wind is going crazy! Won yourself? Any luck? Is this a matter of luck? All three arrows hit him, and he had to hit a fixed point, and he had to make sure that only hits would never hurt him. Xifeng felt that this was simply fantastic. But now he looked at Bai Li and found that Bai Li was not joking. "It doesn''t matter if I dream or not. You can say "Compare". My time is precious. If you don''t compare, just get out! Baili looks like you dont waste my time. "You..." Xifeng was really a bit difficult to ride a tiger today. To be honest, when Xifeng came here, he calculated very well. He felt that relying on his previous rules, he would definitely be able to win against Baili. The game is out. However, he never expected that the rules he proposed would be directly rejected by Baili. If Baili put forward some rules that would benefit him, then Baili did not propose them. Instead, he mentioned such a fool. Excessive conditions, but what makes Xifeng most helpless is that such excessive conditions are not aimed at Xifeng, but Bai Li himself. Is there any mad dog in the world that catches himself and bites like this? At this moment, Xifeng felt that Bai Li was deliberate. He might want to use such a rule to let himself leave, because such a rule sounds like a humiliation to Xifeng. In this case, Xifeng will probably not accept it, and then he will compete naturally. It''s nothing more. Xifeng felt that this was Bai Li''s purpose. He was going to leave directly by himself in such a disgusting way, but Xifeng refused to let Bai Li do what he wanted! You pretend to be forced! I let you pretend! What if you pretend to be broken in a while! When the time comes, three arrows can''t hit me even with one arrow, I see what you do! "Okay! I''ll try it with youThree Arrows. If you miss a single arrow, I see how you step down!" Xifeng spoke at this time, and since it is here today, Xifeng has absolutely no plans to leave. "Then the feeling is good! You agreed! Okay, I will play with you!" Bai Li looked relaxed, but he was embarrassed to take off the bow behind him. There was no arrow! "That... Elder West Wind, please, please, can you ask your brother to borrow some arrows, I don''t have arrows here!" West wind: "" The audience: "" Is this a serious archer... You dont even have arrows, you are ashamed to say that you are an archer... But everyone who has watched the last match before being on the court knows that Bai Li is not joking, he really has no arrows...but the last time he was looking for an arrow borrowed by Xiao Han, and then he used Xiao Hans arrow in the eyes of everyone. He easily abused Xiao Han into a dog... Now he actually let Xifeng go to Xiao Han to borrow an arrow again... Xifengs face turned green... He didnt know what happened before. At this moment, he thought Baili was deliberately disgusting himself, but Xifeng didnt care. He glanced at the Kunlun disciples around him and directly commanded: "You Go to Hall Master Xiao Han to get three arrows!" "Yes..." The disciple heard the order to get up, but he was stopped by Bai Li before he even left: "Don''t! Double happiness as promised! Six! The young and old are so cheering today. We must be double happy..." Chapter 3551: Double happiness This double happiness made Xifeng want to vomit blood. Double happiness of the gods...Who are you now? But now, Liu looked at Bai Li, only to find that Bai Li was not joking, but very serious, and that double happiness made Liu feel that his entire body was standing up. You know, I shot an arrow and hit a certain position of you. Once you may be shot accidentally, but now Baili said where to shoot, the first arrow is left shoulder, the second arrow is right shoulder, and the second Three arrows brows. In this way, it is almost impossible to hit with a defensive situation, but what double happiness Baili needs, that is to say, Baili has to shoot two arrows in the same position in a row, and Lao Liu can''t believe anyone. If it can be done, does Bai Li want to let West Wind stand still? Otherwise, even if the first arrow can hit, how can the second arrow hit the same position? So Bai Li is definitely not joking? Don''t talk about Lao Liu, even the disciple who was arranged by Xifeng to borrow arrows was embarrassed, because he also felt it was impossible. "There is no double happiness today!" Bai Li looked like he was begging for nothing... "You...ok...give him six arrows!" The west wind was so angry that his liver hurts. Kunlun disciple got the order and left with a forehead question mark. Xifeng stood there, looking at Baili with a smile on his face. He really wanted to rush forward and kill Baili with his dagger. But there is no way, he is from Kunlun, he can''t do this kind of thing right now, at least he can''t do this kind of thing in Kunlun. The people watching by Shiming were all stupid... He was still thinking about the rules just now in his mind. All three arrows hit...no...its six arrows, because Baili said, happiness is double... If is all hit, it means that two arrows should hit the left shoulder, two arrows should hit the right shoulder, and two arrows should hit the center of the eyebrows. How can this be done? Even the Arrow God definitely has no such ability. But Si Ming felt that Bai Li''s eyes didn''t seem to be joking! Kunlun, Xiao Han is sitting in his courtyard at this time. He doesn''t know what means Xifeng intends to use to avenge himself, but Xiao Han always feels bad. Maybe Xifeng will lose too... Xiao Han doesn''t know why he feels this way. Could it be that Bai Li''s three arrows shot him out of courage? Otherwise, why would I be so worried? His junior is known as the King of Assassins, and he has never missed his hand. Why is he worried? While thinking about Xiao Han''s side, a disciple hurriedly ran in from outside. "Hall Master Xiao Han, Elder Xifeng..." The disciple was interrupted by Xiao Han before he finished speaking: "But Elder Xifeng... won?" "No...No..." "Did you lose?" Xiao Han looked unbelievable at this moment. This was so much effort, how could he lose? How on earth compare, Junior Brother is too rash. "No, it''s not... Hall Master Xiao Han, I haven''t started the competition yet... Hall Master Xifeng asked me to come... to borrow an arrow!" Xiao Han: "???" But Xiao Han soon realized that that guy in Baili had no arrows at all...what kind of **** archer is this? I didn''t even carry an arrow when I went out... But I was abused by such a guy who didn''t even carry his arrow when he went out. Xiao Han felt even more sad when he thought of this. "The arrow is over there, you can take it yourself..." Xiao Han was too lazy to speak, and then the disciple didn''t dare to say more, and hurried over to take the arrow. Although Xiao Han was helpless, he still saw his disciple picking up six arrows. Seeing these six arrows, Xiao Han couldn''t help but said, "What are they comparing to?" "Ah..." The disciple was taken aback, but he still respectfully said: "Originally, the elder Xifeng said that he would try archery, then Bai Li shot, he dodged..." Hearing this, Xiao Han nodded. This kind of test is often on his side in weekdays. In order to practice his dodge ability, the younger brother even allows himself to sneak attack him, but even in the case of a sneak attack, Xiao Han Not every arrow can hit, because Junior Brother''s reaction is really too fast, so fast that even if he attacks, he can only hit about 30% with one arrow. And at this time, the competition is naturally impossible to sneak attack, so if you face-to-face competition, Xiao Han is absolutely sure of his younger brother, and the younger brother will definitely win! "Are these the rules?" Xiao Han said, thinking that if the rules are like this, Junior Brother should have won. But when he heard Xiao Han''s words, the disciple began to hesitate. "Speak!" Xiao Han didn''t get angry. After losing his title as the world''s number one arrow, even these disciples did not respect him? It''s simply hateful... No way, this is Xiao Han''s own inferiority complex. He used to be too confident. After being abused like Bai Li, he knew the truth of what is meant by the outside world. Now he has not only lost confidence. , On the contrary, he will feel inferior, just like now, the disciple is not because he does not respect him at all, but in his opinion it is. "Return to Hall Master Xiao Han...this rule...the rule..." "Say!" Xiao Han yelled again The disciple said quickly: "The rules are set by Baili! He said he wants to double happiness!" "What the hell?" Xiao Han is dumbfounded, what makes him double happy... "Previously, the rule set by the elder Xifeng was that as long as Baili hits him with three arrows, Baili won with one arrow, but Baili did not agree with this rule..." "What? He dare not compare?" "No, no, no... He said that this rule is too good for him, so he proposed a new rule..." Xiao Han: "???" is too good for him! The advantage of having a hammer? Lao Tzu is also an archer. How does Lao Tzu see what is advantageous to Baili? But thinking of the rules that Bai Li put forward to himself before, Xiao Han''s first reaction was, isn''t Bai Li formulating any unpredictable rules? The disciple saw Xiao Han calm down and said, "Bai Li has formulated new rules. He said that all three arrows will hit Elder Xifeng, and he also set a position, saying that the first arrow will hit Elder Xifengs left shoulder, and the second arrow will hit Elder Xifengs left shoulder. It hits Elder Xifengs right shoulder, and the third arrow hit Elder Xifengs forehead... and it only hits without hurting people..." When the disciple said this, Xiao Hans face was green...because of this rule...Xiao Han felt that it was more cost-effective for Baili to give in early...because of this rule Xiao Han really couldnt figure out how to win ... But when Xiao Han was in a daze, the disciple spoke again: "Behind Bai Li also said that he would double happiness..." Chapter 3552: Hall Master Xiao, I wont let you down "Double happiness? What a shit!" Xiao Han was a little confused when he heard double happiness... The disciple hesitated and said: "Bai Li said that one arrow in one position is happiness, but he wants to be happy, so he has to shoot two arrows in every position. This is called double happiness..." Xiao Han: "?????????????????????????? If Xiao Han feels that Bai Li is crazy when he hears the rules and he admits defeat, then when he hears this double happiness, Xiao Han feels that he is going crazy... Listen, is this human? A position with one arrow is called happiness... Now Baili wants double happiness? Why dont you go to heaven? Do you think you are a god? It is impossible even for a **** to get Junior Brother to be hit twice in a row! Xiao Han doesnt know how to win this competition! First hit...this compares accuracy. You must know that when West Wind is moving, even if it is shot by himself, it is difficult to hit the opponent with ten arrows, because the speed of West Wind is so fast that his arrows can''t chase it at all. Get on him. Even if it is predicted, it is absolutely impossible to find the position of the west wind easily. Then Baili''s Three Arrows told West Wind in advance, but they still had to hit. This is completely impossible. Do you want to hit only without hurting people? This is the precise control of the arrow''s power. Because the speed of the arrow shot determines the lethality, but if it only hits but does not hurt people, then the speed must be reduced, but the speed of the arrow is reduced, how can the slow arrow hit people? What? So this is an unsolvable proposition at all. The speed of the arrow will hurt people. The arrow speed is slow, it will be avoided, and lose it... It seems like its all lost! As long as it wasn''t for the younger brother who was casted by someone to fix his body and shoot Baili on the spot, Baili would never win. At this moment, Xiao Han couldnt help it. He originally came back this time to retreat and practice, and then he will try again with Baili, but this time after hearing the rules, Xiao Han took the quiver next to him. Then, without giving the disciple any chance, he got up and rushed out of the room. "Hall Master..." The disciple couldn''t laugh or cry... He came to get the arrow, but Hall Master Xiao Han took the arrow away... What the **** is this? Don''t you borrow? Xiao Han almost rushed all the way to the outside of Shuilanzong''s courtyard. At this moment, the Shuilanzong''s courtyard was already surrounded by the inner and outer three floors, and even the alchemists were here. . The previous immortal medicine clubs were all fascinating by pharmacists who refining alchemy. The pharmacists of whose home refined what kind of pill, and then everyone went to watch and learn. But this time the Fairy Medicine Club has become an archers performance. First, Baili defeated Xiao Han, the first arrow in the world, and made Baili famous. Everyone wanted to know what Baili came from. In a days time, refining the pill, and then defeating Xiao Han, why dont you go to heaven, brother... Are you an all-rounder? But the storm here hasn''t stopped yet, and the appearance of the west wind once again pushed the atmosphere to a new peak. When everyone hears the rules, the first reaction is that this is a rule made by a lunatic, isn''t it better to admit defeat? More than a hammer? But the same thing, they said it once when Baili challenged Xiao Han, but even after that time of competition, they still felt it impossible to hear the rules. Take a look at the two players. One is Kunluns elder Xifeng. Xifeng is known as the king of assassins and has a reputation. Although this time no spiritual power is allowed, the assassin is not allowed to use any spiritual power. The king is still the king of assassins, and his speed is still one of the top ten characters in the entire cultivation world. And West Wind is the top dodge ability. On the other side, Bai Li, although he had just defeated Xiao Han, all that was revealed was only the technique. How strong Bai Li was, was still a secret. And the current rules on the two sides are completely unequal. No matter how you look at this rule, Baili loses. Even many people think that it is better for Baili to give in directly than to continue to try. The most speechless thing is that this rule was actually proposed by Bai Li! Listen, is this human? Such a targeted rule turned out to be proposed in vain. Is this guy having a brain problem? Propose such a rule against yourself? Isnt this a lunatic? So almost everyone who got the news came over. Although most of them are not archers, and they have not even touched their bows, this does not offset their enthusiasm. After all, everyone is responsible for watching lively things. So when Xiao Han arrived here, the water was already blocked. "Look! Xiao Han is here..." "Why is he here!" "I do not know!" "Look at the quiver in his hand, Bai Li said just now that he would borrow an arrow. He didn''t come to send it!" "It seems to be..." "Oh...the first arrow in the world, but now he has become an errand boy..." I dont know who said this Anyway, Xiao Han''s face turned green when he heard it. If it was left before, Xiao Hanfei would find out who this person was, and then cut it off. But today Xiao Han can''t take care of this, because Xiao Han was the number one arrow in the world, he also wanted to know why Bai Li developed such an unbelievable way of competition, does Bai Li really have any way to win? impossible! How could anyone in this world be able to win under such rules? But Xiao Han seems to have forgotten... When he competed with Bai Li, when Bai Li proposed such a rule, Xiao Han''s first reaction was the same! Such rules cannot be won by anyone in the world, but what he doesn''t know is that Baili has the ability to turn decay into magic. What you think is impossible is just a simple shot for Baili... Xiao Han came, and the crowd gave way for him. Xiao Han almost rushed into the Shuilan Zong''s courtyard all the way. Seeing Xiao Han suddenly appear, everyone was stunned, because no one thought that Xiao Han would appear here again. "Oh... Hall Master Xiao is so polite! It''s really a deep friendship between brothers who even run errands personally! Don''t worry, Hall Master Xiao, just look at me so much, and I won''t let you down!" Xiao Han: "???" Baili walked to the side of Xiao Han with a smile and said, Xiao Han''s face turned dark green! Fuck your mother...Is I here to cheer you up...Why don''t you die... But as a defeated player, Xiao Han can only say these words in his heart... Helpless... Chapter 3553: Arrow 2 Xiao Han himself didn''t know why he had to come here himself, perhaps because of Bai Li''s incredible rules. In Xiao Han''s eyes, Bai Li is a madman through and through, because only a madman can formulate such rules for himself. But Baili still won the rules that were aimed at. This is what really made Xiao Han feel helpless. But today Xiao Han doesn''t think Baili can win, because this rule is really incredible. Of course, he knows the level of his younger brother best. Xiao Han said without exaggeration that with the strength of the West Wind, if Bai Li didn''t mess with it, it would definitely be impossible to win the West Wind under those rules. After all, shooting targets and shooting people are completely two situations. The target does not move... but people will keep moving, not to mention the West Wind is known as the King of Assassins, and its evasion ability is even more top-notch. When the West Wind is prepared, it is almost impossible to hit, let alone add it. So many harsh conditions? Xiao Han was too lazy to argue with Baili, and at this time he threw the quiver straight up, and the quiver flew into Baili''s hand with a whistle. Baili took the quiver and drew the arrow out of the quiver. He glanced at the same quiver and the previous arrow. Baili did not continue to check the arrows, because after all, Xiao Han is also a figure with a face, and it is absolutely impossible to make a ghost on the arrows, otherwise, the face of Kunlun is still in full view? Xifeng quietly waited for Baili to finish his preparations, and all the audience around was holding their breath. After all, they had never seen such a competition. At this time, including the archer Lao Liu, they could only be asked. With a wry face. "Old Liu, do you think Baili has a chance to win in this situation?" This time it was Si Ming who spoke, and Si Ming didn''t know when he had quietly come to Lao Liu. To be honest, when he heard Bai Li''s rules, Si Ming didn''t look at his smile on the surface, but in his heart he didn''t believe that Bai Li had any possibility of winning. But Si Ming doesn''t understand it again. If Bai Li can''t win, why should he make such a rule for himself? Because there is one person present, no one would think that this rule is fair, it is purely bullying, but this is Bai Li bullying himself. Seeing that it was Si Ming who had spoken, Old Liu nodded his head quickly and smiled bitterly at the same time: "Sect Master said and laughed. As far as I know, no one among the shooters I know can do that... but" Lao Liu said and glanced at Baili. At this moment, there was a trace of sparks in his eyes, because Baili gave him too much shock today. Who knows if he can bring you more today? Shocked? "But what?" Si Ming said. "But Master Bai''s ability cannot be seen from the perspective of ordinary people. He has become a **** in shooting skills!" Lao Liu''s words are not exaggerated. At least in his eyes, Bai Li is the true god, and only his expression can be used. God is omnipotent to achieve those before, and perhaps Baili can do it later. "Sect Master Siming, don''t listen to old Liu Hulielie, this guy has become Baili''s licking dog..." "Yes, yes, yes... Sect Master, you can just listen to it..." There is no doubt that everyone already knows that nowadays Lao Liu has already entered the kneeling and licking mode when facing Baili. It is estimated that Baili told Lao Liu that I am actually your second uncle, and Lao Liu can believe it. ... So its good to listen to what Lao Liu said. Lao Liu didn''t feel any anger when he heard that he was said to be a Baili licking dog. What about licking a dog? You guys want to lick it! Do you have that qualification? "......" In the distance, Bai Li drew six arrows from the quiver and inserted it next to him, and threw the quiver directly at the same time. Seeing the six arrows that Bai Li drew, the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. Fuck... This guy is really trying to double happiness. Even Xifeng frowned at this time, but Xifeng was already ready. He didn''t believe that Bai Li could really do that, so his performance was calm! "Ready?" It was Bai Li who spoke, and while pulling the bowstring, Bai Li slowly spoke. "Anytime!" The West Wind was also straightforward, not much to say, and the momentum of the West Wind body also changed in an instant. At this time, the West Wind felt like a cloud of unpredictable mist. "This arrow, I want to shoot your left shoulder!" There was a sharp look in Baili''s eyes, and the bowstring in his hand was stretched to the full moon! Seeing that the test started like this, all the voices in the field also stopped. Everyone wanted to see how Bai Li''s arrow could hit, and also hit West Winds left shoulder, but it couldnt hurt West Wind. It''s impossible. But when everyone thought it was impossible, Bai Li moved! When the bow was opened to the full moon, the imitation mountain-split bow bowstrings collapsed, and the arrows flew out from the bowstrings with a whistling sound. The flying arrows were almost unbelievable. Seeing this sudden arrow shot, the West Wind was stunned for a moment, because of the rules. In the middle, however, it is said that Bailis arrow not only has to hit the west winds left shoulder, but also must not hurt the west wind. However, it is impossible to not hurt the west wind with such an arrow, so I just look at it. Bai Li seems to be unable to do what he said at all. But it doesnt matter at this moment When Bailijian shot his hand, Xifeng followed the trajectory of the arrow flying and moved a few steps to the right. These steps were as fast as lightning. , And these few steps also happened to avoid the arrows flying from Baili perfectly. Seeing this scene, even Xiao Han was stunned. He came here today specifically to see what moths in Baili could do what he said. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, Xiao Han still wanted to come and see. But at this time, Bai Li''s first arrow shot Xiao Han can be sure, not to mention those required by Baili''s rules, even if he wants to hit the West Wind, it seems to be an impossible thing. So there is no doubt that this first arrow seems to have been lost! The audience was a little disappointed to see this arrow, because they first came because of Bai Lis amazing performance in the first game before. They wanted to see if Bai Li could perform miracles, but the first arrow was shot. It seems that all miracles are meaningless! Because the arrow is too straight, let alone the west wind dodges at this time, even if the west wind stands still, it is absolutely impossible that this arrow will not hurt the west wind, so this arrow can almost declare that Baili has failed! But when everyone felt that the first arrow was lost, there was a sudden change in the field! West Wind dodges the arrow''s flight path, but just as West Wind dodges and prepares to watch the arrow pass by, Bai Li''s second arrow is shot... When this second arrow is shot. When the audience was silent... :. : Chapter 3554: Demon God Who Controls Destiny West Wind pulled away. There is no doubt that based on his years of evasion experience, this arrow will inevitably pass by himself, and it is impossible to touch himself. So West Wind just stood there and watched the arrow fly towards him, but he certainly couldn''t hit him. Once the arrow is shot, it can almost only fly forward, so West Wind doesn''t worry about Baili''s arrow turning in the air, so this arrow has already been lost. But when the West Wind felt that it had been won, an unexpected scene of the West Wind appeared! The second arrow! The second arrow in the distance flew toward this side with a whistling sound like lightning. Although the first arrow was fast, it was not as fast as the second arrow. So the second arrow was sent first in an instant. At this point, almost all of Xifeng''s attention was on the first arrow, because in Xifeng''s view, he didn''t need to worry about the second arrow at all, as long as he let the first arrow open, Baili had already lost! But when the West Wind watched the first arrow come to him and was about to pass it by, the second arrow caught up with the first arrow like lightning, and then it was almost unbelievable in the West Wind. In his gaze, the second arrow swept directly on the tail of the first arrow. The sudden touch of these two arrows in the air instantly changed the original trajectory of the arrow. The next moment, under the gaze of the west wind, the first arrow was swept by the power of the second arrow and flew sideways, and this horizontally flying arrow hit directly in an instant. On the left shoulder of West Wind. It''s not that the West Wind doesn''t want to dodge, but the second arrow is too fast. You see a football flying towards you, and the speed is not fast. At this time, you just let the football with both hands in a casual look. But just when you thought the football would pass you by, you never thought that another fast football that you can hardly dodge would fly next to you. This football actually hit you to avoid it. Above the football, and then two footballs collide in mid-air and fly directly towards you. How do you dodge in this case? Your reflex nerves simply do not allow you to make any response in such a short time. And this is what the West Wind experienced at this time, but the West Wind is not facing football but arrows! The first arrow came to the west wind almost in a circle, and then hit the west winds left shoulder. This arrow was deviated from the impact of the second arrow, and the strength of the arrow itself had disappeared. It was exhausted, so when it hit the westerly wind, the arrow had become soft and weak, and fell so lightly to the ground, fulfilling the rule requirements of hitting the west wind without hurting the west wind. But this is not the most terrible. Just when the West Wind stared at the first arrow hitting him, the second arrow also shifted its trajectory after hitting the first arrow, and then the West Wind stared blankly. At that moment, the second arrow also swept to the left shoulder of West Wind, but the power of the second arrow was also consumed a lot when hitting the first arrow, so this second arrow also became Without lethality, after hitting the left shoulder of the west wind, the arrow also fell on the ground. The two arrows landed almost indiscriminately, but the two crackling sounds made the entire Shuilanzong courtyard fall into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Xifeng''s body, and their eyes are as big as bull''s eyes, because they can''t believe what they see! The West Wind has clearly avoided! Why is that second arrow so fast! And how did that second arrow change the trajectory of the first arrow instantly when it collided in the air? Thats all, after the second arrow changed the trajectory of the first arrow, it turned out to be... The force that changed the trajectory of the first arrow made itself hit the west wind. How did this happen? The silence for half a minute seemed to express everyone''s inner shock. West Wind stood there blankly, at this moment he seemed to be a fool. What the king of assassins, what way of dodge, in front of these two arrows, all of his dodge abilities have become so ridiculous. The two arrows of Baili are impossible to dodge... After such a long period of silence, there was an outbreak of horror. In an instant, the entire Shuilan Zongyuan was transformed into a vegetable market, and everyone seemed to be an aunt who buys vegetables in the vegetable market. Mao''s Cong Jiang Suan bargain with people! "Fuck... what did I see..." "Why? Why did it hit..." "Is West Wind a fool? Why doesn''t he dodge?" "You are a fool! Do you think West Wind can dodge it?" "West Wind is too confident... This arrow... is not right... It is that these two arrows not only use unparalleled archery skills, but also use West Wind''s confidence. West Wind is confident that the arrows he sees will never hit him. , But Baili relied on this impossibility to make everything possible..." It was Si Ming who spoke. Although Si Ming doesn''t understand archery that much, he understands people''s hearts. The two arrows used by Baili are the human heart. West Wind is very confident, and it can even be said that West Wind is very proud. This arrogant person must also choose the most arrogant way of avoiding, I just dodge a little bit, and then let your arrow graze me in the past, but absolutely can''t hit me! This is what Xifeng thinks in his heart But what he never expected is that the moment Bai Li shot his arrogance, his pride was already counted. The first arrow was to make his arrogance become swell, let He felt that he could dodge easily, and felt that he was defeated. And the sudden release of the second arrow made the pride of Xifeng instantly shattered! Arent you proud? Don''t you want to see the arrow pass by you but can''t hit you? Sorry, my arrow never made a mistake after it was shot, so the second arrow directly caught up with the first arrow and the two arrows touched in the air and hit the west wind at the same time. West Wind stood there blankly. He saw the first arrow, which was so unremarkable, but he did not see the second arrow, or it was because the first arrow was too unremarkable, so he was right. Arrow didn''t care that much. But it was the second arrow that made him careless, but it changed the fate of the first arrow in an instant, and at the same time changed his West Winds fate. The two arrows collided in an instant, and then they all hit, and Bai Li also completed the task of the left shoulder in an instant... All the eyes of the audience returned to Baili for a while. At this moment, they looked at Baili''s eyes, not at a shooter, but at a demon...a demon who can control the fate of others... If they all felt that Baili had lost the moment before, then at this moment, what they saw was the fate of Xifeng in Baili''s hands. Baili was like a demon who played with the fate of Xifeng... Chapter 3555: I do not believe At this time, Lao Liu was surrounded by people again... But in the face of these people who surrounded him, what could Lao Liu do besides a wry smile. asked how exactly did it do it? Lao Liu just wanted to say that Lao Tzu knows a hammer... Is that something Lao Tzu can understand? Baili''s archery skills reached its peak, and Baili''s mastery of people''s hearts reached its peak. From the moment his arrow shot, he had already calculated all your reactions, just like an unknown prophet, you can only move according to Baili''s thoughts when facing Baili''s arrow. What kind of realm is this? Lao Liu didn''t understand, but what Lao Liu knew was that no one in this world could do this. Before the start of the competition, everyone thought that this rule was aimed at Baili, but after the first and second arrows successfully hit West Winds left shoulder, everyone understood that this rule was not aimed at Baili. Here, but the West Wind takes its own humiliation. Old Liu once asked his master what is the highest state of archery. At that time, Old Liu remembered that what the master said was that there was nothing wrong with it! But Lao Liu didn''t believe it... How could anyone in this world be able to do so? But today, seeing Baili, Lao Liu understands that this market has no false hairs, and it is not only archery, but it is also a manipulation of people''s hearts, but this kind of manipulation of people''s hearts is also derived from archery. . Just like what Si Ming said, he felt that Bai Li used the self-confidence or self-arrogance of the West Wind to complete the arrow. In fact, West Wind is always so confident, always so proud, but no one can use it! So this is still archery! The moment Baili''s arrow shot, he actually controlled the life and death of West Wind. It seems that West Wind dodges like that because of pride. But really, Xifeng was forced by Baili''s arrow to dodge like that, so this There is an arrow behind! At this moment, the audience didnt know what to say, especially those latecomers. The first and second arrows they saw even had a feeling of whether the west wind was cooperating with Baili, but everyone knew this. impossible. Baili is not their Kunlun person, why should Kunlun let West Wind cooperate with Baili? Does Kunlun, who lost a worlds first arrow today, still wants to lose the title of King of Assassins? But in fact, the moment the two arrows hit the West Wind, the Assassin King was no longer the Assassin King. These two arrows seem to be shot on the shoulder of the West Wind, and they did not even cause any damage to the West Wind, but in fact they completely shattered all the beliefs and confidence of the West Wind! Before the start of the competition, Xifeng didn''t believe that Baili could hit him, let alone the **** double happiness and Baili''s rules. But after these two arrows? Will the West Wind still think like this? Xifeng was trembling all over. He has experienced countless life and death and despair in his life, but Xifeng has never been so desperate for a moment. Even at this moment, Xifeng asked himself, can those two arrows dodge by themselves? The answer is yes...I can''t do it...Even if it''s all over again, I can''t do it... Xiao Han looked at Junior Brothers expression, he seemed to see himself in the previous competition, and the feeling like a dark cloud can only be understood by people who have experienced it... "West Wind!" Just when the West Wind was stunned, Xiao Han''s voice blew into West Wind''s ears like thunder, and the West Wind seemed to have his soul recalled for an instant. "Brother..." Xifeng looked at Xiao Han. At this moment, there was a trace of despair in his eyes. Before coming, he was thinking of helping Senior Brother avenge, find the place and win the game. But at this moment he felt that he had come by mistake, maybe he was finished today, the opposite seemed to be no longer Bai Li, but a demon looking at him grinning! "You haven''t lost yet! You are the king of assassins! Did this blow make you lose confidence?" Xiao Han yelled at the West Wind frantically at this time, because he knew that it was confidence that West Wind was crushed right now. , If you cant get your confidence back, then basically you dont need to do the following tests. And Xiao Han''s roar at this time was like a divine enlightenment to the West Wind, and the West Wind seemed to be awakened instantly, and he stared at Xiao Han with wide eyes. Yes! Six Arrows only lost the first two arrows, he hasn''t lost yet! He can fight! For a while, West Winds eyes rekindled the intent to fight, and seeing the intent to fight in West Winds eyes, Xiao Han was finally relieved, because he knew that facing the monster Baili, if he could not ignite his confidence, then West Wind was It''s really over. My own golden body was broken, and the younger brother absolutely cannot lose again. Their younger brothers cannot afford to lose, and Kunlun cannot afford to lose. If they lose again today, then Kunlun will be remembered on the pillar of shame! Xifeng regained his gaze on Bai Li. Perhaps Xiao Hans roar had an effect. At this time, Xifeng regained his previous self-confidence, but he did not have that pride. There is no doubt that such a Xifeng must be even more difficult. Dealt with. But when the West Wind looked towards Baili, he found that Baili still had the faint smile on his face, it seemed as if the two Jian Baili had done something trivial just now In fact, West Wind didnt guess wrong either. Those two arrows were shocking to them, but for Baili, they were really insignificant two arrows. Such arrows dont require much skill at all, at least for Baili. It is so. People can never understand the depth of a realm without being in a realm. At this time, Bai Li looked at the west wind that seemed to have recovered, and slowly said, "Is it better?" "Bi!" West Wind almost shouted the word through gritted teeth. "You will lose even more ugly!" "I don''t believe it!" Xifeng didn''t believe it. Bai Li could use this tactic once, can he use it again? So he wants to compare! He wants to see how Bai Li hits his right shoulder! At this time, he no longer wanted to dodge Baili''s arrows all the time. He only needs to let Baili break his own rules a little bit and then lose. Before came, Xifeng might not really regard Baili as an opponent. He only felt that the brother might have lost by accident, but at this moment, Baili is no longer an opponent in his eyes! That is a mountain! A high mountain that I need to look up to, and today he didnt come for seniors, but to climb this high mountain by himself, but what he didnt understand was that sometimes the high mountain you see is much higher than you think. Too many, too many to conquer... (Happy New Year everyone! Today is New Years Eve, and the night is here to bow to everyone! What the hell... bring the red envelope~ Wow ha ha ha ha!) :. : Chapter 3556: The arrow of anticipation? The fighting spirit rekindled in Xifeng''s eyes, and at the same time he no longer dared to underestimate anything, because he knew that he was facing not a little guy at all, but a real demon! "Since you want to compare, then compare...This second position, I will shoot your right shoulder! Ready!" Bari drew the bowstring again while speaking, but the moment Baili drew the bowstring, the people below suddenly felt that the white li on the stage had become a little different. Yes! Bai Li smiled whenever he shot, as if everything was so casual. But at this moment, the smile on Baili''s face disappeared, replaced by a trace of seriousness. Only a few people who know Baili know how terrible Baili is once he gets serious. At this time, Bai Li bowed his bow to the full moon. At this moment, Bai Li was completely in a state of combat. Only those who have seen Bai Li know how terrifying the state of combat is! "Right shoulder!" As Baili spoke, the bowstring in his hand collapsed, and the next moment the arrow flew out with a swish. The speed of the arrow was not so fast, and it even gave people a slight sluggish feeling. And the moment Baili pulled the bowstring, West Wind had already begun to move. He no longer had the pride he had just now. He chose to stand there and shoot Baili. At this time, he moved himself and put himself in a state of erratic motion. In an uncertain state, this almost irregular movement is the most difficult to hit. At this time, the West Wind seems to have performed a lost step. The whole figure is erratic like a ghost shadow, not to mention an arrow. Even if you give you a knife now, you may not be able to cut the West Wind. But in the midst of a ghostly movement like West Wind, Bai Li shot! "Which..." The sluggish arrow feels so ordinary and slow at this time. It doesn''t look like it can hit, and everyone''s eyes are chasing Baili. , I want to see if Baili will use the second arrow, because the second arrow shot by Baili just now is a situation that everyone didnt see. At this time, everyone wants to see if Baili will use the same as before means. But this time everyone was disappointed. Bai Li didn''t shoot a second arrow, but just stood there and waited! What''s happening here? Does Bai Li think that a slow arrow can be hit? Just when everyone was confused, there was finally a result ahead! The slow arrow hit something! The sound of the impact was not loud, but the audience heard and saw it! At this moment, everyone in the audience opened their eyes wide, because they discovered that what the arrow hit was actually a west wind...the moving west wind! Not right! It was not the west wind that hit the arrow, but to be precise, the west wind hit the arrow! Yes! The moment just now was very weird, the West Wind was constantly moving, making it impossible to grasp his position, but when Baili Arrow flew to that position, West Wind seemed to be deliberately looking for the position of the arrow, and it hit directly. It was on the arrow, and then the arrow hit the right shoulder of the West Wind in that almost weird situation! And Xifeng also stopped, and at this moment he stood in place as if he was dumbfounded! "The arrow of anticipation!" The old Liu shouted out like crazy! "Impossible... how could there be such an arrow in this world!" This time it was Xiao Han who was shouting. If he had thought that Junior Brother could dodge before, then after this arrow was shot, Xiao Han was really desperate, not only I am desperate, but also desperate for my junior. Because only an archer can understand what kind of arrow it is! That is the arrow of prediction! The west wind seems to be perfectly dodging, but it doesnt make any sense! At the moment Baili shot, Baili had already determined the final position of the west wind, so Baili predicted the position of the west wind in advance, and then the west wind appeared as if it was cooperating with Baili, and he hit the arrow of Baili. Above. It''s not that the west wind wants to hit up, but the west wind is moving, and the arrow has calculated his position, waiting for him to hit him, he can''t stop... "What is the arrow of prejudgment?" At this time, the people around did not understand what happened. In their opinion, it was like a farce. The West Wind seemed to cooperate with Baili in advance, Baili was so slow. Arrow, it looks like it shouldn''t hit anyway, but it''s useless, the West Wind just hit it! "Yes, Lao Liu, what is the arrow of prediction? Isn''t it Xifeng deliberately?" "Yeah! I also think it was Xifeng deliberately?" "Westerly, he ran into it...what the **** is going on! It''s not acting..." "How is it possible...Who is Westwind? Will he use his name as the King of Assassins to act? Are you crazy?" Obviously, it looks like the West Wind hit it, but no one really thinks West Wind is acting. Dont forget, West Wind is the King of Assassins. What he can achieve today is his battle of blood and fire in countless lives and deaths. Fight out of them. And today he cannot lose his name for a Baili! So the truth is definitely not as simple as they see... Dont say its an ordinary person at this time, even Si Ming feels that this is like acting, Bai Li flutteringly shot an arrow, and then West Wind went up to help Bai Li Zhong an arrow like an actor, as if he was afraid that the arrow would not hit him. same. The arrow of prediction? What is the arrow of prediction? At this time, Lao Liu has been surrounded by groupsBecause it seems that only Lao Liu and Xiao Han know what the arrow of prediction is, of course everyone will not ask Xiao Han. Because of Xiao Hans temper, everyone knows that Xiao Han just lost the first game, and now his younger brother shot in the second game, but he was so humiliated by others. In this case, Xiao Han is simply a barrel of explosives. Who dares to go up to Xiao? Han asked! So everyone looked at Lao Liu and wanted to know what the arrow of prediction is from Lao Liu! Could this predictable arrow make people confused and hit the arrow by themselves? Old Liu was surrounded by people, but he did not speak for a long time, because about the arrow of prediction, let alone him, even his master had just heard of it! Even Lao Liu''s master was not sure whether the arrow of prediction was real or it was thought of by the seniors in the ancient books when they were bored. Because what you see between the lines is a totally unrealistic feeling. It feels like Bai Li''s shot just now, so unbelievable, and so doubtful if he''s acting... And this is the arrow of prediction! This kind of arrow, not to mention the earth, is what can be done in the starry sky and will not exceed the number of one hand, because it means that the arrow is close... (Everyone is lucky in the year of the rat, the new year is new, the new year, the night, I wish you all happiness and well-being, prosperity, career and life! Anyway, its hello and me, hello everyone! Hello everyone is really good~) Chapter 3557: Do whatever you want ,! Although the surrounding quarrels were fierce, Lao Liu''s brain was blank at the moment, and Xiao Han was also blank. If Xiao Han was defeated before, he might still be dissatisfied. When Junior Brother Xifeng asked to come back and find his place. If there was still a trace of hope in my heart at that time, then when the arrow ended, Xiao Han had no hope anymore. No matter how Baili shot, how sophisticated the calculations were before, to put it bluntly, it was not the pinnacle of archery, but when this arrow was shot, Xiao Han knew that Bailis archery is no longer the pinnacle now, he is already Legendary. Maybe there are other people around who think that Xifeng might have crashed into it by himself, but Xiao Han knew very well that Junior Brother Xifeng would make mistakes, but he would never make such a low-level mistake. An assassin hit someone''s arrow by himself, brother, who do you think of West Wind? So there is no doubt that this arrow has already predicted the location of the west wind from the beginning. No matter how the west wind dodges, Bai Li seems to be able to predict the trajectory of the west wind. This is the arrow of prediction. At this time, more and more people gathered around Lao Liu, and everyone was chirping asking Lao Liu what is the arrow of prediction. But there was only a wry smile on Old Liu''s face. "Everyone, do you think I deserve to know what an arrow of prediction is?" Lao Liu''s words made the surroundings a lot quieter. Yes, although Lao Liu is a better shooter besides Xiao Han, there is no doubt that the realm of Lao Liu''s just now is far worse. , He can understand that this is the arrow of prediction is powerful enough, as for the explanation... Sorry, someone who can explain what the arrow of prediction is, then he should not be far from the arrow of prediction. Don''t say it''s Lao Liu now, even Xiao Han can''t explain what the arrow of prediction is. "Then how do you know this is the arrow of prediction?" Someone raised a question. Since your old Liu can''t even explain what the arrow of prediction is, how do you know it is the arrow of prediction? Then Old Liu groaned for a while and spoke: "I have read from an ancient book..." Old Liu opened his mouth to tell one by one what he knew. There are some relics found on the earth every year, and many of these relics will have various ancient books. However, among these ancient books, the ancient books of exercises or the ancient books of refining medicine are the most noticeable and the most valuable. . And archaic ancient books, to tell the truth, not many people pay attention to it, because even if archery on the earth is a trail, the first is too difficult, and the second is that many people think that there are too many weaknesses, so there will not be too many people paying attention. . So Lao Liu has also obtained many precious ancient books, and among these ancient books there is a saying about the arrow of prediction. Why has archery been criticized? Even if Xiao Han is the world''s first arrow, when Junior Brother Xifeng fights him face to face, it can be said that Xiao Han has no qualifications to win. Because Xiao Hans arrows are difficult to hit a defensive assassin, and as long as the assassin is close, you are dead. But there is a saying about the arrow of prediction in the ancient books. Archers are psychic with archery. When the arrow is close to the road, all the predictions can be made in advance, and the arrow is shot without any false use! Lao Liu had never believed that there is something special in this world to have such archery? Isn''t that a joke? Wouldnt it be invincible? So Lao Liu himself didn''t believe it, and thought it was the whimsical thing of the owner of this ancient book. But today, after seeing Bai Li''s move, Old Liu knew that it was not the whimsical master of the ancient book, but the frog at the bottom of the well. At this time, after Lao Liu finished talking about the Arrow of Prejudgment, the expressions of the people around Lao Liu are too familiar. This expression is clearly the expression when I saw the Arrow of Prejudgment for the first time. That is not to believe... It is full of disbelief...I dont believe that there is really an arrow of prediction in this world... But I saw it with my own eyes today, I can''t believe it or not. And when there was a mess here, an exclamation came out. "Bari made another move!" With this exclamation, everyone looked at Baili''s side. The next moment he saw that Baili had already bowed the full moon, and the west wind that had been blinded by an arrow seemed to be returning to his soul. Shi Gu couldn''t understand exactly how Bai Li hit his right shoulder. At this moment, seeing Bai Li draw his bow, he started to move like a frightened bird. But at this moment, everyone who saw the movement of the West Wind couldn''t help but be speechless, because the movements of the West Wind could not have the elegance of the King of Assassins, and now all he has left is panic. Like, he is now like a prey targeted by a hunter, only panic and panic is left. There is no doubt that Bai Li is the only hunter at this time. The king of assassins can be said to be an existence that makes people unable to sleep. At this moment, facing Baili''s arrow, he would panic like this. No one expected this. But at this time, when Bai Li bowed his bow to the full moon again, without knowing why, everyone had a strange idea! No matter how Baili shoots this arrow, West Wind will definitely not be able to dodge it. This arrow will definitely hit... This kind of thinking makes people feel very bizarre. At the beginning of this competition, if someone tells them that Baili can win they might be able to spray this person into a dog. Old Liu just said that Baili might be able to win, he was scolded by everyone as Baili''s licking dog, because that rule is really impossible to win, and Xifeng is known as the king of assassins, so the speed is naturally needless to say. ''S almost harsh rules, coupled with the strength of the West Wind itself, what will Bai Li win? But after only Three Arrows shot, everyone at this moment felt that Baili could win... even now they themselves did not realize that they had completely ignored the rules, as if the almost harsh rules of the dialogue became meaningless. . "Whhhhh..." And just when everyone was thinking like this, Bai Li''s fourth arrow shot! There is no difference between this arrow and the third arrow. They are both so light and fluttering. If people who dont know think that Bai Li is shooting with a childrens toy bow over there for fun... But its just such fluttering arrow. In the process of flying out, an unimaginable picture was produced. Its almost exactly the same as the third arrow. When Bailis arrow flies close to the westerly wind, the westerly wind is like a moth rushing to the fire, and it rushes to the front of the arrow, and then in full view, the west wind once again gives all What is meant by a person''s performance? The fourth arrow still hits the right shoulder, and everything looks like the third arrow. The West Wind seems to be crazy, and hits Bailis arrow... Four arrows shot, and the audience was silent, including West Wind who stood still and stared at the arrows falling in front of him with a dazed and terrified expression. Chapter 3558: conquer When everyone was still intoxicated by the third arrow, Bai Li had already completed the fourth arrow. This arrow hit the flustered West Wind, and at the same time it stopped West Wind and looked at him blankly. The arrow in front of him felt the slight tingling pain from his right shoulder at the same time. Shoot without hurting, this is the true meaning of giving up without hurting, completely different from the previous two arrows. The first arrow and the second arrow used some calculations, and then they relied on the arrows to touch in the air, and also took advantage of the arrogance of the westerly wind. Eventually, the two arrows hit the westerly wind after they touched. Although the middle was hit, Xifeng was a bit dissatisfied in his heart. At that time, Xifeng felt that if I moved instead of standing still, Bailis arrow would never hit me no matter what the calculations, so Xifeng would not. Convinced. And Baili seems to be a demon who can penetrate his own thoughts. This third arrow Baili directly used the arrow of prediction to make West Wind hit him. This arrow can be said to have penetrated all the confidence of West Wind, making West Wind start to doubt. Is the person facing me a person or a demon? At this time, not only the west wind is unbelievable, but the onlookers around are also unbelievable. If one arrow may be a fluke, have you seen the fluke of four arrows in a row? There is no doubt that this cannot be a fluke. Old Liu also stared at all this in a daze, with a wry smile on his face, because the same old Liu was also hit today. Although Xiao Han was known as the worlds number one arrow in the past, Liu always felt that he was not far behind Xiao Han in pure archery. If he worked hard, he would not dare to claim the title of the worlds number one arrow, but he would become an arrow in the future. Everyone still has a chance. But after seeing Bai Li today, Lao Liu didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Archery everybody? There is no doubt that all the archery in the world today is a joke in front of Bai Li. Whether it is his old Liu, or Xiao Han, who was once the first archery man, Bai Neiqian is a baby who can''t even walk. The gap is so huge. "Is this arrow hit by Baili using the panic of the west wind..." Suddenly someone spoke up around him. Obviously, this is what the licking dog on the Kunlun side would say. But when this guy said something, it attracted a lot of people''s resonance. "It makes sense! The West Wind was obviously panicked just now, so this fourth arrow is definitely not a predictable arrow. It must be West Wind who was panicked before hitting it..." "The third arrow I just saw was a predictable arrow. Maybe it was Baili who had good luck, so it could hit. And this fourth arrow was because Xifeng himself was a little flustered, and it was made by Baili. Taken..." "It should be like this, the speed of the westerly wind has obviously been chaotic just now, and it seems to be moving randomly." "Bai Li''s last arrow should have disrupted the rhythm of the west wind, that''s why this happens..." Facing the surrounding voices of discussion, both Old Liu and Xiao Han had idiotic expressions on their faces at the same time. This expression appeared on Lao Liu''s face, which is understandable, but it appeared on Xiao Han''s face... But at this moment, Xiao Han has no way to control himself. Although one side is his enemy, and the other is his junior, he should help him anyway, but from the perspective of an archer, Xiao Han does not allow anyone to slander just now. Of this arrow. But Xiao Han wanted to speak, but he hesitated, because the other side was after all his junior. Just when Xiao Han hesitated, Lao Liu said: "You know a hammer! This fourth arrow is more terrifying than the third!" Lao Liu''s words naturally aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. Just now, many people called Lao Liu a Baili''s licking dog. Now it is of course unhappy to watch Lao Liu continue to lick them. "Old Liu, you are so willing to be a licking dog, not everyone is willing to be. Just now everyone can see that the West Wind is obviously panicked, and it is easy to be shot in this panic!" "That''s right! Old Liu, you said that you could shoot him just now in the flustered look of Xifeng, so is there anything wrong with us?" "That''s right! Don''t talk about Lao Liu, I have studied archery for several years, and I dare say I can hit..." These words are not wrong. Xifeng was really flustered just now. To be honest, several people on the scene felt that they could shoot. This feeling is not nonsense. After all, no one dares to speak nonsense at this time. "Yes! If it were me, I would definitely hit..." Amidst everyone''s scolding, Lao Liu suddenly spoke! When he heard Lao Liu''s words, many people who licked Kunlun showed such an appearance. So in their opinion, this fourth arrow is nothing at all. "Look, your old Liu admits it himself!" "Bari''s archery skills are high, but this fourth arrow is really not that good!" "Yes, at least it''s a lot worse than the previous three arrows..." Everyone was even more arrogant when they heard what Old Liu said. You and I, each one made you feel like an archery master, and Barabara commented on Baili''s fourth arrow over there. But just when everyone thought their comments were correct, a voice suddenly broke the silence. "Can you shoot without hurting?" The voice appeared and everyone was stunned The next moment everyone realized that it was not Lao Liu who spoke, but...Xiao Han! correct! Although Xiao Han knew that the above was a junior, but at this moment he couldn''t help but speak, because he was not only a brother of Xifeng, he was not only a disciple of Kunlun, he was also an archer, and an archer shouldn''t ignore such amazingness at this time. Archery, if you ignore it, then there is no doubt that you are not worthy to pick up a bow in your life! As Xiao Han said this, all Kunlun licking dogs were silent! Yes! Just now they were able to beep one by one, but they all overlooked one point, that is, even if the West Wind is in a panic, his speed is still terrible, and he wants to catch up with the speed of the West Wind. , First of all, your arrow can''t be slow, it must be fast. In this case, how can I do it without hurting? Old Liu looked at Xiao Han at this time, his face was also shocked, because he did not expect that Xiao Han would even speak for Baili at this time. But Lao Liu quickly understood...Conquer! There is no doubt that this is conquest! Bai Li''s archery completely conquered Xiao Han, and Xiao Han finally understood what archery was. So even if he was standing on the opposite side of his junior brother, even if his junior brother came to help himself today, Xiao Han still opened his mouth to help Bai Li speak. Up. Because of this fourth arrow, only those who really understand archery understand how incredible it is and how terrifying... The more popular phrase is like horror... Chapter 3559: Madness ||->-> Latest website: Following Xiao Han''s words, the court fell silent again. Even Kunlun''s licking dogs were afraid to speak. After all, Xiao Han had already spoken. They dare to scold Lao Liu because there is no big power behind him, and they are not afraid to provoke Lao Liu, but they are afraid of Xiao Han, and no one dares to stand up and face Xiao Han at this moment. But they kept moving their eyes on Xiao Han and Lao Liu. Obviously, they also wanted to know what was different about the fourth arrow. Old Liu saw that Xiao Han wanted to speak, but in the end he did not speak. Old Liu knew that Xiao Han was still because of his junior brother, so Old Liu spoke: "Just now Hallmaster Xiao Han said it was right. Elder Xifeng is indeed in a mess. At that time, many people on the scene may be able to hit, and even if they are on the move, they may have a chance to hit Elder West Wind. This is not difficult..." "But..." Old Liu Ke continued after a cry: "But have you ever thought that even if Elder West Wind is in trouble, his speed is still there, if you don''t increase your arrow speed, how can you hit? What?" Lao Liu stopped here to give everyone a time to digest these words. Yes! The speed of the arrow also represents the power of the arrow. When the speed of the arrow increases, the power naturally reaches a terrifying level. In this case, how can I hit a person without hurting the west wind? So there is no doubt that this fourth arrow is not what they thought. "This arrow is more terrifying than the third arrow... because the fourth arrow has a trace to follow, and the fourth arrow has no trace to be found..." Old Liu finally spoke out the terrible fourth arrow. Although the west wind did not mess up, the third arrow seemed to be harder to hit, but they didnt understand it. People can follow it without panic. It is said that no matter how fast people seem to dodge, there is actually a law. As long as you grasp this law, you can predict the enemy''s next move. But the fourth arrow is different. The west wind of the fourth arrow is chaotic. In other words, he doesnt know where he will move next. In this case, there is almost no trace to be found, but Baili is almost like this. Completing the pre-judgment arrow in the absence of traces can no longer be said to be archery... it is already a kind of Tao, belonging to Baili''s Tao! I just want to shoot, no matter how you dodge, my arrow is going to hit you! That kind of totally unreasonable. There is no doubt that Bai Li has won the audience with four arrows and won the respect of everyone. If Xiao Han felt that Baili could not win before he came, now after Four Arrows, Xiao Han feels that the battle is actually over. I lost, and my younger brother also lost. They were also crushed, crushed by Bai Li''s archery. Westerly stood in place at this time, as if he had been emptied of his soul, he couldn''t believe it, until this moment he doubted whether it was an illusion or a dream. But Xifeng knew that this was impossible, and it was absolutely impossible for such an unthinkable thing to happen even in a dream. The West Wind is extremely talented. Since childhood, with Xiao Han, his favorite game with Xiao Han is the game where you shoot me and dodge. From the beginning, the brother can always shoot himself, and now even the brother can not shoot even if it is a sneak attack. Yourself. The Assassin King of the West Wind can be said to have half of Xiao Han''s credit in it. If it were not for the pressure brought by the archery skills of the senior, West Wind could not have such speed and technology. But today, all the speed and technology have become so pale in front of Bai Naiqian, Baili''s arrow is like death''s sickle, always floating above your head, no matter you escape to the end of the world, once the death sickle falls, It will take the head of your item, which is meaningless anyway. Now the West Wind stands in place like a puppet that has lost its soul. "This test is over, we surrender..." A voice came with a trace of regret. This voice came from Xiao Han. Xiao Han is very regretful at this time, why should he let his junior come here? Why am I so obsessed? Bai Lis three arrows ruined all of his own today, thats all, but these four arrows once again ruined the junior brother. From now on, the junior brother will feel fear as long as he hears the sound of arrows breaking through the air. This fear is brought by Baili. Yes, Bai Li will completely become a nightmare in the life of Junior Brother, or a nightmare that cannot be dispelled... Everyone was shocked when they heard Xiao Hans voice. The original six arrows now only shot four, and these four arrows are all done in accordance with the rules. If you shoot your left shoulder, you will shoot your left shoulder. , It is totally unreasonable to say to shoot your right shoulder to shoot your right shoulder. But everyone also understood that Xiao Han was not wrong. At this time, Xiao Han took the initiative to admit that failure was actually a kind of tolerance, at least they Xiao Han could afford to lose. But when Xiao Han''s words fell and wanted to step forward and take away his junior, Xifeng shook Xiao Han away! "No! I haven''t lost yet!" At this time, Xifeng was like an incarnation of a devil, his entire face became extremely distorted, looking terrifying! "You are in a demon!" Xiao Han went up and slapped him, trying to wake up the West Wind, but West Wind dodged the slap back. "How to survive without being crazy! I haven''t lost! I haven''t lost yet! I''m the King of Assassins! I''m Westwind! I won''t lose!" Xifeng was screaming crazy at this time and his expression became more and more ferocious. Seeing this scene, Xiao Han wanted to step forward again, but Xifeng still avoided. "You leave me alone! This is my way! This is my life, I have the right to decide for myself! You are not qualified to stop me! He can''t win me! Come! Here! Here are the last two arrows!" West Wind pointed frantically at his eyebrows, and at the same time yelled frantically at Baili. The king of assassins looks like a lunatic! "You..." Xiao Han is really mad, but now he knows that he can''t stop the West Wind. As West Wind said, this is his way. This is the life of his own choice. He is not qualified to give pointers. point. "Are you sure you want to continue? The next two arrows may prevent you from coming out of the abyss in your life!" Bai Li has a hint of pity on his face at this moment. In fact, the four arrows in front are good to say, although the west wind may be so. He will live in a nightmare all his life, but at least he will not fall into the abyss. And if Bai Li continues to take action, then the result may really destroy the Assassin King. "Continue! Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid of losing?" The West Wind roared frantically, and he was helpless in the face of such a roar... Brother... please open your eyes and see, how am I really like It looks like you will lose, you are about to collapse... But if someone asks for death, Baili is also a kind-hearted person. Since you are looking for death, then I will satisfy you. I am so helpful... latest website: Chapter 3560: Why do you need arrows to kill? Xifeng has really entered a state of madness at this moment, there is no way, his life has been too smooth. has been a Kunlun disciple since he was a child. No matter where he goes, he feels superior. He is protected by the master, by the seniors, and by Kunlun. It can be said that his journey along the way is smooth and smooth. He doesn''t even know what frustration is. He has never lost, even in Kunlun, maybe he is not the opponent of the other elders, but in the same way, his assassination will make the opponent fearful. Therefore, Xifeng positioned himself extremely high, and felt that his king of assassins was well deserved. But today, facing Bai Li, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back. Such a blow to the West Wind cannot be accepted. It''s okay to lose, but he can''t accept it if he loses it. He can''t accept that he is so crushed. "Come here! I don''t believe you can win!" Xifeng pointed to his eyebrows now, his eyes turned blood red because of hyperemia, and he looked like he had just come from the sea of ??blood. The demons who crawled out of. There is no doubt that West Wind frightened many people in such a state, and many of them even began to tremble. This is the king of assassins, he doesn''t know how many killings he has, so when he is crazy, it will inevitably make people feel scared. Old Liu even felt that if he was standing opposite the west wind at this time, he would not even have the courage to take action because of fear. This is the fear brought by the west wind. But today he is facing Bai Li. Fear? Dead Mountain and Blood Sea? Sorry, I never crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the mountain, because I have always been the creator of the sea of ??blood in the mountain! So in Bai Li''s eyes, the craziness of the West Wind means that the child is croaking over there, and it is absolutely impossible to have any influence on Bai Li. "Are you sure?" Bai Li squinted his eyes now, with a smile on his face from beginning to end. "Come on! Are you scared?" West Wind laughed wildly! In his wild laughter, Bai Li finally opened his bow! But what makes everyone feel incredible is that the bow that Bai Li drew this time has no arrows! What''s happening here? Bai Li was scared by the west wind and then forgot to use the arrow? impossible! Everyone could see that although West Wind was crazy, Bai Li didn''t seem to have any fear. This also made everyone wonder where this man came from and why this man could behave like this. Why they had never heard of such a horrible existence before, and Bai Li looked too young. Not to mention the onlookers around. At this moment, seeing Bai Li opening a bow in the air, even Xiao Han and Lao Liu looked puzzled, because they had never seen anyone opening a bow in such a way. What is this going to do? ? But just when they were wondering, an incredible scene appeared in the audience! The westerly wind that was just like a madman just now, the moment Baili opened his bow, the whole person was frozen in place. At this time, the west wind seemed to have been casted by someone with a fixation technique. He was standing there with his two pupils crazy. Looking magnified at Baili, who was facing him with an empty bow, the West Wind at this time looked like he was frightened! "This...this is..." Everyone was stunned to see this scene, but everyone present could feel that there was absolutely no spiritual power fluctuation around, so there is no doubt that Baili was not using it. What kind of evil means, right now, Bai Li just pulled the bow so simply! And when everyone wondered what was going on, they found that the people standing behind Xifeng at this moment seemed to be infected by the west wind, and they didnt move one by one, as if they had seen it. The most terrible thing in this world! "Arrow Heart!" Xiao Han seemed to think of something for a while! At this moment, Xiao Han''s face changed color, pale as paper. At this time, only those who are really on the opposite side of Baili can know what happened! The west wind screamed frantically, but the moment Baili''s bow was pulled apart, he felt the whole world change color! The bow was no longer a bow, but turned into a rushing tsunami. At this time, the tsunami rushed, as if it was about to swallow him in an instant. The west wind did not dare to move, because the world in front of him had completely changed, and Baili was no longer one. Human, but an ancient giant beast that can manipulate the tsunami, the bow in his hand is no longer a bow, but the fangs of a beast. At this time, the fangs are open, and the galloping tsunami seems to swallow the entire world, and his west wind is just a tiny piece of dust in the world! One arrow! It''s easy to kill, but hard to punish! Facing mystery back then, Baili opened his arrows. Even an archery genius like Mysterious Ji felt like he was about to be destroyed before Baili''s bow. The difference between the West Wind and the mysterious is not as simple as that. It is a change of heaven and earth. So Xuan Chance was so scared to dodge back then, as if he had been shot in the heart, but Xifeng was not qualified. Facing Baili''s bow, even if it was an empty bow, Xifeng felt that he was about to be swallowed! "Beng..." Baili finally released the bowstring and when the bowstring was released, the west wind felt the roaring raging waves rushing, and his whole person was instantly swallowed by the waves! He couldn''t breathe at all in the waves, he could only call desperately, but he couldn''t call out. The waves seemed to be a demon in a dream, and they grabbed his throat fiercely, making him unable to dodge anyway. ! At the same time that Baili was beating his bowstrings, everyone watched Xifeng kneeling on the ground with his neck. This strange scene even made people wonder whether Baili used witchcraft! Whats more terrifying is that not only is the west wind like this, all those who are standing behind the west wind watching have consciously separated a path at this time. Everyone dodges with fear, as if an arrow really flew from there at that moment. Pass, and where the arrow passes, everyone is like a bird of fright, and can only dodge one after another. Even if they weren''t Baili''s first target, just because they were standing behind West Wind, the arrow that Baili radiated had affected each of them. Skill is close to Tao! In the past, Baili pursued skills close to Taoism, but today, Baili has already surpassed what he once was. There is no one in the way that Baili walked. The way Baili walks is his own way! Since Baili embarked on this path, I dont know how many questions I have received, but Baili knows that it doesnt matter how many people question you. The road, go by yourself, as long as you never doubt, you will eventually reach the end and see the light! Why do you need arrows to kill! Bow enough! Chapter 3561: Madness is hard to survive Why do you need arrows to kill! The bow is enough! At this time, the west wind felt the raging waves in front of me rushing forward. The raging waves seemed to tear the sky apart and smashed the earth. Everything that the raging waves passed by turned into nothingness. And at this time, the West Wind is the final target of the raging wave. When the raging wave was shot, the West Wind roared loudly, as if he wanted to resist the power of the world, but he was too small. Under this raging wave, his power was just a drop in the ocean! How can be able to resist such violent power! Finally, the west wind is like a small boat sailing in the sea, and the boat passing by the raging waves is shot to pieces. At the same time, Nu Tao was already kneeling on the ground. Looking from a distance, Nu Tao''s face was distorted, as if he was experiencing something unimaginable. is indeed unimaginable, because at this time, it is not in the position of the west wind, and it is impossible to understand what happened. That angry wave is crushing his west wind to pieces. West Wind was all limp on the stage, and Bai Li''s bow had already been pulled away again, but in the end Bai Li put down the bow in his hand and did not shoot the final "arrow"! Because the West Wind seemed to be limp on the ground like a puddle of mud at this time, all eyes of the audience fell on West Wind. They didn''t know what West Wind had experienced, but at this moment they couldn''t accept everything in front of them. The dignified king of assassins was scared to the ground by an empty bow? Lao Liu had never seen such a bow and such an arrow. In his eyes, he just pulled the bow, and then opened the bow so empty, but the king of assassins was already lying on the ground. It''s like a puddle of mud. Baili''s bow is obviously empty, but Lao Liu has a feeling that Baili really shot an arrow at that moment, but this arrow is invisible to others and only West Wind can see it. Let alone Old Liu, even Xiao Han couldnt understand what it was at this time. He had heard the legend about Arrow Heart, but it was just hearsay. When I first heard it, Xiao Han I think that is just nonsense. Even Xiao Han felt that it was something that a bunch of boring people contrived. But today, after Bai Li''s arrow was shot, Xiao Han suddenly didn''t know how to express his feelings. There is an arrow in his heart, even if there is no arrow in his hand, he can still kill! At this moment, Xiao Han finally understood why Baili had only bows and no arrows, because Baili didn''t need arrows at all! At this time, the audience''s eyes were all on West Wind, who had passed through a coma after experiencing a brief period of madness. "Fuck...what the hell...what is going on?" "That... isn''t that an empty bow?" "Yes! I obviously didn''t see the arrow! Why...why did Elder West Wind lie down..." "Isn''t it touch porcelain..." "Get away from your uncle''s touch porcelain..." The people around are too lazy to talk to this nonsense guy and touch porcelain. You don''t want to see who the West Wind is. The dignified elders of Kunlun touch porcelain in Kunlun? "Hey hey hey... Why did you dodge just now..." Finally, someone found the key for a while, that is, some of the audience just now stood behind Xifeng, but at the moment of Baili''s move, they seemed After experiencing something like that, he dodges, maybe he can know the truth from their mouths. And these people who were asked at this time were all in a pale state. At this time, they were surrounded by a group of people, but it took a long time for them to finally react. "Huh? What? Did Bai Li not shoot arrows just now?" "No... I just opened a bow..." "No...impossible...I clearly saw an arrow flying past me, so I was so frightened that I quickly dodged, almost hit me..." When this person spoke, the audience was amazed! what? This guy actually saw Bai Li shoot an arrow? How can this be? With so many eyes in the audience, it was clear that Bai Li did not use any arrows. Why could they see arrows flying by? Is there any moth in it that can''t make it? "Will it be an illusion?" "Impossible! If you use illusion, at least you must use spiritual power, but just now everyone knows that there is absolutely no spiritual power fluctuation!" "Yes! There is indeed no fluctuation of spiritual power here, even if their Kunlun head comes, it is absolutely impossible to use spiritual power to create illusions in front of so many people!" "But I really saw an arrow just now..." At this time, the scene was in chaos. If one said that he saw an arrow, it was all right, but almost everyone who dodged just now definitely said that they really saw the arrow! And most of the other people made it clear that what they really saw was Bai Li opened a bow empty-handed, and then the West Wind collapsed on the ground and turned into mud. What happened? "What you see from different angles is also different...This battle, we lost..." Suddenly, a voice came out. This voice came from Xiao Han. At this moment, Xiao Han''s face was pale as paper. His whole person seems to be a lot older in an instant, and he no longer has the same spirit. The failure of Junior Brother today brought him a great blow, because Xiao Han knew that after today, there will be no King of Assassins in this world. Although the four arrows in front of Baili were terrifying, they left a nightmare for Junior Brother West Wind at most, and would not destroy the West Wind. If West Wind chooses to retreat when he stands up, even if he loses, the West Wind can at least save himself. But Xiao Han never expected that West Wind would be crazy! Master is right, Xifengs life is so smooth, he needs to fight... But this time the blow was too big...big enough...to destroy the west wind. madman... hard to survive... Xiao Han looked at Bai Li with a trace of hatred in his eyes. Even he did not understand what happened with the last arrow, but Xiao Han knew that that arrow was really killing him! Xiao Hans judgment was not wrong. Originally, Baili really planned to play with the West Wind, but when the West Wind entered madness, Baili didnt hesitate, and an arrow directly destroyed the West Wind, because Baili knew that if he If he doesnt ruin him, he wont live in peace in his life. He has been enchanted. His obsession will make him do a lot of crazy things. Maybe he will hurt the people around him because of this, the king of assassins himself. Not afraid, but what about the others? So Baili did not leave his hands. The last arrow in Baili can be said to be an arrow through the heart, directly ruining the West Wind, and also ruining the King of Assassins in Kunlun... Chapter 3562: Arrow Heart In such full view, Bai Li did not use any conspiracy or tricks, nor did he violate any rules. Baili''s last arrow came out, and Xifeng was afraid that he could only become a madman. As long as he wakes up, he seems to be back in the raging waves. He will always live under the shadow of this arrow and will never be able to get out. But as Xifeng said, this is the path he chose himself, and all Bai Li can do is fulfill him! After all, you have to finish the path you choose, even if you are kneeling. So there was no hand left in the last arrow. Even if the heart of the arrow is mysterious, it is like a frightened bird. What is the West Wind? How does it compare with Xuanji? Mystery is a super genius at the level of the pride of heaven even if it is placed in the entire starry sky, and the future is definitely the power to dominate the party. Although the west wind sounds great, Elder Kunlun, don''t forget that this Kunlun is not the Kunlun of the Queen Mother of the West, but the Kunlun on the earth. The difference between the two is too big. Therefore, Bai Li''s arrowhead was only forcing back the mystery, but now it can completely destroy the West Wind. Of course, the state of Baili back then may not be compared with the present! But no matter what, this shot was shot. "Hall Master Xiao Han is polite...I lost the trial calculation. After all, I didn''t hit the fifth arrow on the eyebrows of Hall Master Xifeng..." Bai Li said lazily at this moment, but these words attracted the audience. Silent for a while. How could this person be so shameless? Will your conscience hurt if you do this? Is it special that you lose? Brother...Does your family know you are so shameless? At this moment, no matter how shameless Kunlun is, I can''t say that they won... Yes...you really did not hit the west winds forehead with the fifth arrow, so you just shot through the heart... That''s not right...You really killed people''s west wind without arrows... Today is definitely a devastating day for Kunlun. I lost a worlds first arrow. Now even the King of Assassins is ruined. The most frustrating thing is that even Kunlun cant get revenge, because today is from beginning to end. In the end, it was Kunlun who challenged Baili, not Baili. Ren Jia Baili is in the Shuilan Zong Bieyuan. It was your Xiao Han who came to the door, and then challenged... Then the rule came out! You meticulously, who thought that Baili could win at that time? What''s wrong? Who can speak with a sullen face and bully Xiao Han? That''s all Xiao Han bullying, alright. But even under such rules, Xiao Han still lost in the end...If this matter ends here, after all, today is the Immortal Medicine Society, although Xiao Han lost his title as the world''s number one arrow. But archery is a trail. There are many people who are really good at it. Its just a matter of talking about it after dinner, and Xiao Han is just the hall master of Kunlun. The heat of this matter will soon pass, even It''s better than Baili refining the Shen Dan to lively. But the west wind in Kunlun suddenly came out. Everyone is not a fool. Although the west wind came on behalf of himself, he wanted to help the brother find a place. But everyone is not a fool! What''s your Westwind status? You are the elder of Kunlun, if you don''t have the consent of Yujizi, no matter how the west wind is, you will definitely not make a move, so everyone understands that it must be Yujizi. But the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Not only did West Wind lose, but it was more shameful to lose than Xiao Han. Although Xiao Han lost, he was not so ugly to lose. Now Xifeng not only loses, but everyone is gone. And the most helpless thing is that Kunlun can only suffer from this dumb loss. what? Kunlun revenge on Baili? can! But at least not now. The reason is very simple. How can you Kunlun get revenge? Why don''t you accept it? Are you running now to continue to compare with Bai Li? Brother...Do you know what it means to repeat and repeat? Do you Kunlun still order Bilian? As long as you lose, come and continue to challenge? In this way, the wheel fight can be done once, and if many times, it is estimated that the whole world will be able to curse the 18th generation of Kunlun''s ancestors. Big sect, you have to be a big sect, so Kunlun will eat this dumb at a loss today, and he has to laugh. At this time, Xiao Han picked up the West Wind of Junior Brother. At this moment, West Wind was still trembling on Xiao Hans back. Xiao Han didn''t know what Junior Brother experienced at that moment, but Xiao Han knew that Junior Brother might not dare to remember in his life. Start at that moment. Everyone made a way for Xiao Han, because although Xiao Han seemed calm at this time, everyone knew that Xiao Han was violent enough to kill anyone. Just under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Han finally disappeared into the distance with the west wind. This competition finally ended, but obviously the topic did not end. Si Ming brought Bai Li back to the Shulanzong courtyard with an incredible shock, but outside the Shulanzong courtyard, Lao Liu became the target of public criticism. "Old Liu...Are you special, did you deliberately..." "Where did I deliberately... I really don''t know..." "Fart... Just now you even knew the arrow of prediction Now you tell us that you don''t know what happened just now?" "What am I..." Lao Liu was so angry that he was crying... You are too dear to me, Lao Liu, yes... I''m kind of heavenly in archery... Forget it... After thinking about Baili, Lao Liu I feel like I''m a wood... and talented... Who is particularly qualified to say that he has talent... But to be honest, Lao Liu really didnt know what happened with that arrow, but the people around had nothing to do. They knew there must be something big with the arrow at the end of the competition, but they couldnt. Know how uncomfortable this is! You have seen everything with your own eyes, but in the end you find that you cant understand all of this... just ask if this is a pit... At this time they can only hold Lao Liu, hoping that Lao Liu can give them an answer. Finally, Lao Liu was forced to speak helplessly: "If you have to explain, I think that arrow should be the arrow!" "Arrow Heart?" Hearing what Lao Liu said, the surrounding area finally calmed down. Obviously everyone was very curious. What is the arrow in Lao Liu''s mouth... With a helpless smile, Old Liu began to search his head for any information related to the heart of the arrow. In the end, he really found some. This is what he saw from an ancient book. It has been too many years. Its not todays experience, maybe we have to forget... But today, under the persecution of so many people, Lao Liu has opened up some of his dusty memories... Chapter 3563: check! The surroundings were quiet at this moment, everyone was waiting for Liu''s explanation, no one dared to interrupt Lao Liu''s thoughts, maybe today is the pinnacle of Lao Liu''s life. Because there are a lot of people around Liu who need to nod and bow on weekdays, but today they all have to look at Old Lius face and speak, and they dare not disturb him at all. "I once read the record about Jianxin in an ancient book, I''m honest, I didn''t think it was true at all..." Lao Liu began to recall that when he discovered that ancient book, his first reaction was this special thing! There is no arrow in his hand, there is an arrow in his heart, eldest brother...You are still not a archer, and if the archer has no arrow, will you shoot Nima with me? This is indeed what Old Liu thought at the time. At the time, Old Liu thought it was nonsense, so he didn''t take a closer look at the latter. But today, when he saw it with his own eyes, Old Liu knew that it was not nonsense, it was just a frog at the bottom of the well, and he simply couldn''t understand some realm. What is Arrow Heart? Lao Liu didn''t know, but Lao Liu still made a bold guess. There was no way. Today, Lao Liu felt that if he didn''t guess, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave. In the eyes of Lao Liu, the arrow heart should be a kind of Tao! correct! It is a kind of Tao, a kind of Tao that only belongs to Baili. Instead of saying that Baili shot an arrow, it is better to say that Baili shot his own Tao. That way is Baili''s arrow and it is also the destruction. Westerly wind has dropped. Lao Lius explanation to be honest made many people confused. ? What is Tao? Although there are many cultivators in this world, even though they all cry out to pursue the ultimate realm of Tao when they are practicing, one of them counts as one. How many of them really understand what Tao is? You dont even know what Tao is, do you pursue the extreme realm of Tao with a hammer? But what they don''t know today is that Bai Li just performed what Dao is in front of them, but their realm is too low to understand. Old Liu couldn''t say what it was, and they couldn''t understand it, but in a nutshell, Bai Li was very powerful, to an incredible degree. Old Liu said unceremoniously that no one on the earth today, even through the ages, can compare with Bai Li in archery. Finally, Old Liu breathed a sigh of relief. He found that the people around him were finally willing to let him go... Lao Liu enjoys a moment of peace, but after the peace, Lao Liu is left with a wry smile...Because Baili, you are really harmful! After watching Baili''s archery, there may be many people who will learn archery. After all, Baili''s arrows are really amazing... But those people who don''t understand archery think so, like Lao Liu. After these two trials, Lao Liu suddenly felt that he didn''t want to touch bows and arrows in his life. Why do you feel this way? is very simple, because of despair! You have not seen the true extreme, you think you are not that far away from the extreme, when you really see the extreme, you realize that the distance between you and the extreme has reached the level that you can''t make up in your life. So why is Xiao Han so lonely... because Xiao Han may not be able to move on in this life, because Bai Li has brought him endless blows, so that he will never see the opportunity to touch the extreme. And this kind of feeling also existed in Old Liu. Old Liu thought he still had a chance to challenge Xiao Han in his lifetime, but today Old Liu knows that even in his lifetime, he cannot be qualified to challenge Baili. I dont even have the qualification to challenge. This is definitely the most painful thing in the world. Lao Liu is quiet here, but it is the Kunlun Hall that is really quiet right now. Lingjue stood in the center of the hall, and at this time, the hall was quiet so that Lingjue could not hear other sounds except for the sound of his own heartbeat. Depressed...too depressed... But Lingjue was very clear about what a blow this news was to Kunlun. In one day, the golden body of the world''s first arrow was broken, and then the Elder West Wind was abolished... These two blows were really too big for Kunlun. "Palm!" Finally, someone opened the mouth to break the silence! "I will meet this Baili! I have to see what he can do! I dare to destroy my Kunlun elder!" The one who was talking was a big five and three rough guy. This guy was the most grumpy of all the elders. He wanted to do it when he heard that Xiao Han had lost before, but he was suppressed. At this time, he heard that Xifeng was also abandoned. How could he still be able to sit still? He has a very good relationship with West Wind on weekdays, and now he naturally refuses to give up. "Sit down!" But as soon as he stood up, Yu Jizi scolded him. "Trust me, palm! No matter how strong the archery is, that kid can get rid of him even if he goes three times!" Elder Hei said that he was ready to move, but then he saw Yu Jizi''s sharp eyes, which made him so scared that he did not dare to move. "Isn''t Kunlun shameful enough? Do you want outsiders to say that Kunlun can''t afford to lose?" Although Yujizi''s voice is low, everyone can hear it. It is suffocating. Jiezis anger can even overturn the Kunlun Hall because he was the one who let Xifeng take the shot. Although he didnt say it clearly, all the people present were savvy people. Of course, they understood what Jiezi suggested, after all. This matter is not a trivial matter, even if Xifeng wants to avenge his brother, he would definitely not dare to do it without the consent of the palm seat. But now it turns out to be like this. Although no one thinks that this pot should be borne by the palm, Kunlun still feels a little uncomfortable when an elder is so damaged. Moreover, the West Wind is still a strategic weapon type elder. In terms of positive ability, the West Wind may be the weakest among all the elders, but in terms of the degree of threat, the West Wind is definitely the most terrifying. "Ling Jue, what the **** is that Bai Li?" Finally, Yu Jizi spoke. Although her voice was calm, Ling Jue still felt trembling all over, because he knew that Master was angry now. "Return to the palm seat... the news about Bai Li has not yet been known..." Ling Jue''s name has been changed to palm seat instead of master at this time. "Check! I want his most detailed information!" "Yes..." Although Ling Jue heard it verbally, he couldn''t help but sighed. Because Ling absolutely knows, Master may not let Baili go, maybe he won''t do it in Kunlun, but who knows if there will be any accidental death in Baili someday in the future? Who can associate it with Kunlun then? Although Kunlun is said to be the right way to the outside world, the light of the right way may not shine everywhere. When there is light, there is darkness... Chapter 3564: Kunlun bleeding Yu Jizi didn''t say anything more, except for letting Ling Jue go to check Baili''s information, and did not allow anyone to do it. "Now the immortal medicine will be surging, don''t mess up because of these things, Master Hunyuan has already replied, he is already on his way!" Yujizi finally said something that made everyone happy. "Master Hunyuan agreed?" "Great! Master Hunyuan makes a move, and we are stable here!" "Yes, Master Hunyuan is already on the way, but you still dont take it lightly. The demon monk is known as the number one in refining medicine. Although Master Hunyuan is almost equal to him, the outcome is still hard to say, so in the next time, There can be no more omissions... that Bai... Baili''s business, that''s it!" "Follow the orders of the palm seat..." everyone in the audience said. Yu Jizi was obviously tired too, and he waved his hand to signal everyone to retreat. In the Shuilan Sects courtyard, Si Ming did not understand what happened with the last arrow, but Si Ming was very clever, he did not ask, because some things were useless after asking, Si Ming knew it. I''m not a master of archery, what''s the point of knowing it? At this time, he poured tea to Baili himself and talked about the Fairy Medicine Society. "Sect Master..." A disciple walked in outside, and when he saw Bai Li, the disciple hesitated. "Say! Mr. Bai is not an outsider!" Si Ming said with a smile. "Yes... the latest news, Master Hunyuan is on his way to Kunlun!" "What conditions did Yujizi give?" "This...no news yet." "It seems that Yujizi is really bleeding this time! Master Hunyuan is notoriously greedy, and it''s even more difficult to make him move!" Others dont know about Master Hunyuan, Si Ming naturally knows. Before, Si Ming wanted to ask Master Hunyuan to help his son refine the pill, but the price offered by the other party was unacceptable anyway. So in the end he could only give up. Unexpectedly, Kunlun invited this old monster this time, but this time I would definitely pay an unimaginable price to come to Kunlun. "Sect Master don''t have to worry, now with Mr. Bai''s fire control technique, that perfect circle is here, and I can compete with him!" It was Master Kuu who spoke. Master Kuu is also one of the top ten figures in the world of refining medicine. Originally, he was quite strong. Coupled with the fire control technique taught by Bai Li, Master Kuu can be said to have a qualitative improvement. Now It''s not yet known who will die. Hearing the words of Master Kuu, Si Ming''s eyes lit up. In fact, when he came to Kunlun to participate in the Immortal Medicine Fair this time, Si Ming really didn''t think of winning the first place. Do you want to say that Si Ming does not desire that position? That must be fake! Because the allocation of resources is determined by location, the strength of the Shui Lan Sect is not bad, even if it is not as good as Kunlun, it is at the same level as Lingran Palace. Lingran Palace dared to fight with Kunlun, why didn''t Shuilan Sect dare? Although Master Kuu is strong, but Si Ming asked Master Kuu if he fights against the demon monk or Perfect Perfection, Kuu has a certain chance of winning. At that time Kuu''s answer was less than 10%. The answer is luck. So even if he wants to fight, his strength is not allowed. But no one thought that there would be such a variable as Bai Li. The fire control technique taught by Bai Li can be said to have made the strength of Master Kuwu a qualitative increase in a short time. Now even in the face of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, Master Kuwu has the power to fight and win. Although I dare not say five-five, but it is definitely competitive! It is false to say that Si Ming has no ambitions. Now that he has a chance, it is of course impossible to let it go. Si Ming''s gaze stayed on Bai Li''s body, and finally he didn''t say anything. In fact, Si Ming wanted to ask Bai Li to take action, but after thinking about it, Bai Li was able to help his son refine a life-defying pill. Your kindness, why should Bai Li help you with Shui Lanzong? Si Ming understood this very well, so he didn''t say much! "This immortal medicine will be destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers!" Si Ming knew that if Hunyuan did not appear, maybe everything was fine. Now that Hunyuan appears, this immortal medicine will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers... The news that Master Hunyuan went to Kunlun spread like wildfire, and now the whole Kunlun is discussing this matter. "Have you heard? Master Hunyuan was actually invited!" "My God! Kunlun is rich! I heard people say that Master Hunyuan is a famous lion who speaks loudly. I don''t know what Kunlun cost!" "What kind of price Kunlun has to spend! Once Kunlun loses, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Yes! Kunlun lost a world''s first arrow in the past two days, and then abolished the king of assassins. If Kunlun loses the Immortal Medicine Club again, then Kunlun is really in trouble!" "Have you ever heard of a lean camel than Martha, your uncle Kunlun is still your uncle! Xiao Han''s failure with Xifeng will not affect the overall situation of Kunlun." "The words are not wrong, but the immortal medicine will be too important. Losing it can be troublesome." "Nowadays, it''s hard for Kunlun to lose with perfect rounds." "I heard that Master Kuu seems to have to fight?" "Hahahaha! Stop it! Master Kuu is very strong, and he is qualified to be in the top ten in the world, but whether it is a demon monk or Hunyuan, it is an old monster level. Kuu is still a little behind them." "It''s hard to say, Shui Lanzong is low-key, who knows if Master Kuwu has broken through?" "What do you think the alchemy technique is... You have broken through... How to break through? Do you have a family..." All Kunlun people were discussing this matter at this time and Kunlun did not think about hiding it. That night, the Kunlun Mountain Gate opened and Yu Jizi went down the mountain personally to welcome Master Hunyuan into Kunlun. This news Shocking again. Of course, the most unhappy person might be Ling Ran Palace! In the past two days, Ling Feihans mood was extremely bad. It seemed that Kunluns deflation should be a very pleasant thing, but Ling Feihan didnt feel happy, because...the person who deflated Kunlun was really really very annoying. People! Baili! Why are you here? Originally Kunlun lost the first arrow and then abolished an elder. It is reasonable to say that Lingran Palace does not open champagne to celebrate, but it is unreasonable, but the disciples found that the lord seemed very unhappy... this Nima... The disciples dont know why the Sect Master is so unhappy, but they dare not say or ask... After all, the sullen face of the Sect Master can be shaved off the frost, so who dares to ask... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3565: Kunlun also has wifi Within a day, he lost a first arrow in the world and abolished the king of assassins. This kind of thing happened to Kunlun, and everyone loved it. After all, Kunlun has been strong for too many years, and everyone is willing to see things like this. It stands to reason that Ling Feihan should be the happiest one. After all, the battle between Lingran Palace and Kunlun has almost become fierce. Now someone has come out to frustrate Kunlun''s spirit. According to the previous words, Ling Feihan is not yet allowed to come in person. Then copy this wave of things again, it is best to make double happiness, and then make Kunlun feel twice as uncomfortable. That is the kingly way. But this time everyone wondered that Ling Feihan actually remained silent! What''s happening here? What about fighting Kunlun? Now that Baili has cleaned up a wave of Kunlun, did you not stand up and express it? The outside world has speculated about what Ling Feihans situation is. In the past, as long as there is a chance to damage Kunlun, dont worry, Ling Feihan is definitely on the front line, and will never let go of any opportunity to damage Kunlun. Will not miss any chance to damage Kunlun in one second. But what happened to him this time? Not to mention that outsiders dont understand, even many of Ling Ran Palaces disciples are stunned. Is this really our Palace Master? Our palace master cannot be so silent! But this is really Ling Feihan, only Ling Feihan knows how helpless he is at this moment. Hearing that Kunlun had been taken away by the worlds first arrow, and then abolished the king of assassins. At that time, Ling Feihan was about to jump up happily. He just wanted to ask where his relatives did such a thing. Ah, you must come to thank the other person! what? Baili? Regardless of white or black, as long as you can catch it...No...Why does this name sound so familiar? Fuck...Ling Feihan knew who it was in an instant...It was the guy who won Hao Lihai and then his coat... So Ling Feihan suddenly felt that his happiness had been taken away by an invisible big hand... Ling Feihan felt that he could no longer be happy... No way, only a handful of Ling Ran Palace people know why... For example... Hao Lihai... Replaced by anyone, it is estimated that Ling Feihan will rush to Shuilanzong''s courtyard at this moment to go to Gong Xi... but only Baili...because Baili just humiliated Ling Fei under the eyes of everyone before. cold And now Ling Ran Palace disciple Deng Fei''s soul is still contained in the soul-satisfying gourd in Baili''s hands. How can you make Ling Feihan laugh at this moment? So Ling Feihan can only remain silent... And just when the outside world wondered why Ling Feihan was so silent this time, someone finally broke the conflict between Bai Li and Ling Ran Palace! "Fucking... awesome... One day''s time has been continuously flipping both sides of Lingran Palace and Kunlun? Is this going against the sky?" "I know I know... the previous purple **** pill was a big mess, was that with Ling Feihan? My god... this is too scary..." "What? He refining the pill? Does this man want to go to heaven? Not only is he super **** at archery, but now he is even super **** at refining medicine?" "I think Baili''s refining medicine should be accidental, just good luck." "Yes... I heard Master Hunyuan said before that if you want to refining a magic pill, it is not whether you have the skill to refining medicine, but your luck. If you are lucky, maybe an apprentice who refining medicine can refine it. A magic pill, and if you are unlucky, it is impossible to refine a pill for a lifetime even at the level of Master Hunyuan." "Yes! I heard that Baili''s opponent is Master Hao...a guy named Hao Lihai, it doesn''t count as much to win that guy..." Perhaps it was because the archery that Bai Li showed was too amazing, so no one compared Bai Li''s refining medicine with his archery. After all, Bai Lis opponent at the time was just an unfamiliar Hao Lihai. Hao Lihai was okay to fudge an ordinary minor cultivator outside. It really wouldnt be able to make waves when placed in the cultivation world. Compared with the level of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan There is still a big gap. But this is the Immortal Medicine Club after all. Although Bai Li''s archery skills are superb, the real thing that determines everything is to refining medicine, so the news about Bai Li was quickly covered up by other news. First of all, when Master Hunyuan arrived in Kunlun, Yujizi personally took the Kunlun elders to greet him. It can be said that he gave Master Hunyuan the highest courtesy, and various rumors also spread. Some people say that the reason why Master Hunyuan came late was because he was breaking through recently. This breakthrough came not only to help Kunlun win the first position, but also to win the first position for himself. Master Hunyuan and Demon Monk are arguably the most famous existence in the medicine refining world, but the two have not fought each other for many years. Although the outside world says that the demon monk is the number one alchemist in the world, no one knows whether Master Hunyuan can win, and this time the immortal medicine will be destined to be a battle between the demon monk and Master Hunyuan. The next trend of Lingran Palace also determines who the demon monk and Master Hunyuan are the best alchemy master in the world. Therefore, the arrival of Master Hunyuan has once again added fire to the originally drawn sword! Before, everyone was still worried about whether the demon monk would be able to ride the dust. Now that the master Hunyuan appears it is not that simple for the demon monk to win, so this must be a battle between dragons and tigers! All the people who came here are grateful that they have the honor to witness such a battle. While the outside world was discussing the peak showdown between the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, Bai Li was rarely idle, lying in his room, gnawing on his crystal elbow, watching the latest movie playing on the tablet computer next to him. what? Why does Kunlun have wifi? Because Kunlun must keep pace with the times, okay... Although Kunlun is closed, it does not mean that Kunlun people will not go out, and it does not mean that Kunlun does not have wifi! Therefore, Bai Li rarely took a leisurely time. Originally, he was thinking about whether he should refine the pill for Zhang Xu. Later, he temporarily suppressed it. After all, every time he refined was born of a **** pill, it would be a sensation in Kunlun refining. Forget the effect, just find an opportunity to refine it after going back. But when Bai Li was lying idle and watching movies, the door of the room was knocked. Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Li frowned slightly, knowing that it should be from the Shui Lan Sect... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3566: laid back When I came to Kunlun this time, Hei Mist was a dream come true. This is the Kunlun in his dream, with strange flowers and weeds and fairy beasts everywhere. Hei Wu walked in Kunlun, watching those cultivators wearing strange costumes coming and going. At this moment, he suddenly had the idea of ??resigning all his duties and living in seclusion here. Of course, this kind of thought just passed away in a flash, because Hei Mist knew that he couldn''t give up, and even if he wanted to stay, Kunlunte had to agree! You are not a Kunlun disciple! Yeah! Is participating in a fairy medicine meeting here equivalent to buying a house? Jiang Yiyi is constantly taking pictures of the surrounding scenery with his mobile phone. There is no doubt that no matter what kind of scenic spot it is, it cannot be compared with the scenery of Kunlun, because this is almost the world of gods that people have imagined. After sending the captured scenery to Moments, a series of replies followed! "Fuck! One by one...Where is this..." "One by one I went to travel... and I didn''t call my eldest sister..." "Damn! It''s so beautiful here... Is this a foreign country?" "I''ve been to this place, it''s called the Kingdom of Spoltangiki! It''s really beautiful here..." "Sorry, I checked, the kingdom of Spoltangiki is a desert..." "I like the blue sky and white clouds here... one by one, what kind of place is this, ask for a position, I will go here after the New Year..." "One by one, when will I return to the capital? It''s the Chinese New Year. Come back and have dinner together..." "Zhao Jia, don''t be dreaming. You rejected you one by one last time. If you are so shameless, you will be deleted one by one..." When the crooked Lou Jiang in the circle of friends did not know one by one, but Jiang Yi knew the rules of Kunlun, it was absolutely impossible for her to tell others where it was. "One...what kind of man do you like?" Brother Kai stood behind Jiang Yi with a melancholy expression and suddenly asked Jiang Yi one by one questions about his strengths. "Except for you!" Jiang answered solemnly. Brother Kai: "..." Zhang Xu has been quite excited these past two days, because everything about Kunlun has shocked Zhang Xu too much. If he hadn''t come to Kunlun, perhaps Zhang Xu''s world would always stay on the Duke, perhaps Zhang Xu would think that there is the whole world. But now Zhang Xu understands that this world is much bigger than he thought, and it is much more exciting and more complicated. The masters of flying swords and flying immortals passing from the sky from time to time made Zhang Xu seem to see himself in the future. Although the master did not give him the foundation pill, Zhang Xu did not feel any dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, in Zhang Xu''s view, since the teacher has the ability to refine the pill, the teacher can refine it for himself at any time, so There is no need to worry at all. And this is what Baili fancyed Zhang Xu''s character. It doesn''t matter how talented people are, because sometimes something can change their talent. However, human nature is very important. It can be said that Zhang Xu was able to get to this point because of Baili. If Baili were not available, Zhang Xu might still be the ruthless security manager on the Duke. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but it may not be possible to leave the Duke in his life, and it is not impossible to be buried in the sea. Now Bai Li opened a brand new door for him, allowing Zhang Xu to see a broader world, and the starry sky outside the domain that Master said, how vast and brilliant there is. Zhang Xu is a person who knows how to be grateful, so no matter what Bai Li does, he supports silently. It is precisely because of his grateful heart that Bai Li decides to take him. Zhang Xu didn''t know how strong Bai Li was, but what Zhang Xu knew was that Bai Li had the kind of confidence he had never seen before. Even if the mountain collapsed and the earth collapsed, it seemed that Baili would never change color. Zhang Xu didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced, but Zhang Xu knew that it must be a wonderful world that he could not imagine. Several people followed the crowd while admiring the scenery of Kunlun, because today is the first day of the official opening of the Immortal Medicine Society, and it is also the day of a duel between young alchemists of various factions. Such a duel naturally attracted countless people. After all, those who can show themselves on the first day must be the best among the alchemists, and they are also the future of the alchemy world. They are also the stars of the future in the refining world. Although Heiwu didn''t know anything about refining medicine, Heiwu wanted to see what these young people in the refining world were really capable of. Bai Li didnt follow, because Bai Li really didnt have any interest in refining medicine for these young disciples. You can say that this is a star-level young showdown. Bai Li will definitely come to see it, and even participate in it himself, but The earth... Forget it... It''s not the alchemy technique that looks down on the earth in vain, it''s the alchemy technique of the earth that can''t be seen at all... so why not look at it... In Kunlun, Baili didn''t have to worry about the safety of other people. After all, fighting was forbidden in Kunlun, and no one would dare to violate this rule. So Bai Li was relieved that Jiang Yiyi and Kai Kai went to the exhibition, while he was lying down and watching the movie leisurely. "What''s so special? The recent releases are all horror movies... really boring... don''t you have any comedies?" Bai Li glanced at a few released movies, and they were all horror movies. To be honest, Bai Li is not afraid of horror. The scenes in the film are too boring, so I want to find some comedy films. After searching for a long time, Bai Li finally found a pretty good comedy. Lying on the bed prepared by Shui Lanzong, Bai Li laughed happily while eating various snacks. At this moment, Bai Li''s door was knocked. Hearing this knock on the door Baili knew for the first time that he was a disciple of the Shuilan Zong, not because Baili didnt know the prophet, but because if he was bored by Cygots, he would not knock Okay... They have always been the kind of people who just push the door, including Jiang Yiyi, this girl and brother Kai, they have all learned no rules... Don''t you worry that I like the thing about sleeping? One day you rushed in and saw Laozi naked and asked if you were embarrassed? This question Baili has asked Jiang Yiyi many times. At first I heard that Jiang Yiyi would blush and scold Baili shamelessly, but as everyone became more familiar, Jiang Yiyi''s answer was: "Who doesn''t wear it? Who is embarrassed about the clothes..." Bai Li: "..." "Please come in..." Although Bai Li was not happy to be interrupted by someone watching a comedy, he was still in another person''s place, so Bai Li still asked the other person to come in. The door opened, and Master Kuyu gave a slight apologetic response. Walking in outside the door, and seeing Master Kuu walking in, Bai Li knew what the other party was thinking for the first time... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3567: Add play Master Kuu walked in apologetically from outside the door. Obviously he also realized that he had disturbed Baili. "Mr. Bai..." Master Kuu bowed slightly to Baili, and this etiquette was a bit similar to the feeling of a disciple ceremony. Seeing this scene, Baili probably knew the reason why Master Kuu came. However, Bai Li did not speak but signaled Master Kuu to speak. Sure enough, the result after Master Kuu spoke up was no different from Bai Li''s guess. At this time, the Immortal Medicine Society, the original Master Kuwu didn''t have too many thoughts, after all, he knew very well the gap between himself and the demon monk and Master Hunyuan. Therefore, Master Kuu originally came with the purpose of learning and had no other ideas. But the emergence of Bai Li gave Master Kuu a whole new hope. After Bai Li taught Master Kuu the fire control technique, the gap between Master Kuu and the demon monk and Master Hunyuan has no longer been as great as before. If it is said that the previous Master Kuu may have less than half a chance of winning compared with these two, then Master Kuu now feels that he has at least one to two percent chance of winning. Don''t underestimate the 20% chance of winning, this is a new hope. So Master Kuu wanted to fight, this fight was not for the water and blue sect, but for himself. Let''s put it this way, Master Kuu had been young, had dreams, wanted to prove himself in front of the world, and wanted to reach the top. But the reality is always cruel, his talent does not allow him to go that far, so every time the Immortal Medicine Meeting Master Kuu will participate, but more often he is just a supporting role. A supporting role who doesn''t want to be the protagonist and doesn''t want to kill the protagonist is definitely not a good villain...cough cough... Master Kuu clearly wanted to be the protagonist, but he didn''t have this strength before. He knew how many catties he had, and Master Kuu knew himself well. But this time, Bai Li''s fire control technique brought new hope to Master Kuu, and at the same time, it also allowed Master Kuu to see his hope of becoming the protagonist. Therefore, the purpose of Master Kuu coming today is very simple, he wants to apprentice...to Baili, he wants to learn alchemy from Baili. Seeing Master Kuu''s expression that you just nodded and I would kneel and kowtow to apprentice your teacher, Bai Li shook his head helplessly. "My medicine alchemy is really not very good...at least in my opinion..." Bai Li said sincerely, but in the eyes of Master Kuu, these words are pure pretense... But Master Kuu obviously didn''t intend to interrupt Bai Li''s pretense, but an obedient appearance. "Okay...it looks like you don''t believe it, but what I''m telling is the truth. My medicine alchemy is really not very good... But if you really want to learn to defeat the demon monk He Hunyuan, I can help help you" When Bai Li''s words fell, Kuyu couldn''t help but nodded, let''s see... it really is a pretense! And it''s so pure... I can''t... I really can''t... But it''s a piece of cake to deal with No. 1 in the world... Isn''t this a pretense just ask what it is... Of course, it is impossible to understand something without being in one world. In the eyes of Master Kuu, Bai Li''s words are pretending to be forceful, but if placed in the starry sky... well... Baili is still pretending to be forceful... "You are in a hurry to apprentice..." Seeing Master Kuu''s expression that I would kneel down to apprentice, I felt a little painful. Because Bai Li is a very lazy person, Bai Li knows that teaching alchemy is different from others. If you put it in the past, you will get it. You can get a few jade butterflies and throw them to Master Kuwu to learn. , As the so-called master leads the door, whether you can succeed is entirely up to you, anyway, this is Baili''s education model. But now there is no room for the arrow demon ring, and there is no jade butterfly that I need, so if I accept the disciple of Master Kuu, it means that I must teach it myself? Fuck... this is not the life I want... Friend, do you know how hard it is to teach a pharmacist? Every rune and every medicinal material needs to be taught...Even if Master Kuwu has a foundation, to be honest, his foundation is not much different from no foundation in Baili''s eyes. So Bai Li stopped Master Kuu. "There are rules in our line, and it''s not allowed to accept disciples easily, so I can teach you something, but let''s just accept disciples..." Bai Li looked unpredictable, and Master Kuu nodded repeatedly. Sure enough...Is Bai Li afraid of not having enough qualifications? You must prove your aptitude, and you must work hard to become a true disciple... Bai Li doesnt know what Master Kuu thinks, but Baili feels that being idle is also being idle, and what Kuu is going to fight against is Kunlun and Lingran Palace. Baili has no good impression of Lingran Palace. , Ling Feihans appearance that the whole world owes him 5 million makes Bai Li very unhappy to think about it, and now that Deng Feis soul is still in his hands, Bai Li definitely has no plans to pay it back, so Ling However, it is absolutely impossible for the palace to give up, if that''s the case, then there is nothing wrong with making Master Kuu feel sick! As for Kunlun... Bai Li can only say that Kunlun had to take a handful of king-fried cards and had to take it apart to play a pair of threes. Who do you call to reason? Originally, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu brought Baili to Kunlun, but it was not difficult for Li Baili to help Kunlun. When the time comes when they need to take their own shots, Xiaotian and Xiaoyu speak, and they just barely help Kunlun win a game. However, Kunlun''s approach made Bai Li very upset. Baili didn''t care about the little thing about getting started. After all, the responsibilities of the disciples of other people were justified. But after refining the Shen Dan by himself ~ www.novelhall.com~ Kunlun''s practice made Bai Li unavoidably disappointed in Kunlun. It seems that Kunlun really feels that he is the boss all these years as the boss, maybe in his eyes it is not at all. Therefore, there is no respect for Baili Kunlun. If Xiao Han is the arrogance of Kunlun, then the coming of the west wind is really Kunlun''s arrogance. Bai Li wasn''t a fool either. Although Xifeng said everywhere that he represented himself, the more he was, the more he felt that there was no silver in this place. As the elder of Kunlun, you Xifeng, without the chairman of Kunlun, would you dare to do so? Therefore, the practice of Yujizi made Baili no longer have any good feelings about Kunlun. Now he has come by himself, so he can''t just watch the show! Isnt it all rumored outside that the duel between Master Hunyuan and the demon monk is a battle between dragons and tigers? Then, I can add some drama to the battle! Let everyone have a good time... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3568: Cracks in the alchemy room In the Kunlun Hall, Yujizi sat high on the palm seat, and below were the two Xiaotian and Xiaoyu brought by Ling Jue. At this time, under the majesty of the palm seat, both Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were almost out of breath. "Palm...Bai Li is really strong in refining medicine..." Xiaotian spoke at this moment, but he felt that his words did not reach the palm seat''s heart at all, because Xiaotian could see that the palm seat''s eyes were still cold, or he didn''t think that his disciple''s words had any credibility. degree. "Can he be stronger than Master Hunyuan?" Yujizi thought Xiaotian was ridiculous. Baili? The little guy who made the **** pill? Ha ha... I have to say that the refining of the **** pill made him famous in one battle, but don''t forget, everyone knows that it is luck, even if he really mastered some ancient **** seals, what about it? His age is there, even if it is a **** seal, it is impossible for him to be really stronger than Master Hunyuan, so in Yu Jizi''s view, what Xiaotian is talking about is nonsense. When facing the palm seat, Xiaotian did not continue to explain anything this time...because Xiaotian knew that Yujizi had preconceived that Baili was weak, so no matter what Yujizi he said next, he would not believe it. Therefore, Xiaotian did not continue to say more about the Huolin Sect before, because Xiaotian knew that even if he told the palm seat, he would only think he was talking nonsense. After all, how can you believe those things without seeing them with your own eyes? Shuilanzong''s courtyard, in the alchemy room, now only two masters, Baili and Kuyu, remain. Baili held a stick of unknown material in his hand, and the stick fell on Master Kuu''s hand from time to time, and Master Kuu was shaking. "Wrong...slap..." "Wrong again...slap..." "Are you a pig? Pop..." "This kind of imprint can be pulled away for humanitarian destruction... Master Kuu was trembling after being beaten, but he was also excited! Because the imprint taught by Bai Li opened the door to a whole new world. In the past when refining medicine, although his imprint was released quickly, it was only fast, but now the imprint taught by Bai Li is completely different! Things that used to require three or five marks to complete, now using Baili''s marks, one can be completed. The huge gap in it allows Master Kuwu to see a whole new world. "Master...Mr. Bai, is this the ancient **** seal in the legend?" Master Kuu was excited at this time, but Baili didn''t allow him to be called Master, so he could only call Mr. Bai, and the word for Mr. It used to be what the teacher meant, so there is no difference... "What kind of **** ancient **** seal, this is just your inheritance from generation to generation. Under the circumstances of generation after generation, these marks have been lost. I don''t understand what you all think. These things can be passed on. What''s wrong! Your disciple still grabs your job?" Baili sometimes doesn''t understand that on the earth, many people would rather watch their craft lost than teach them. There are **** rules for passing on to men and not to women. Like these alchemy techniques, what''s the harm in spreading them? The way of looking at things from different angles is also different. Bai Li knows that there are some things that he cannot completely change. Master Kuu smiled bitterly too, there was no way, some things were already deeply ingrained, not that you can change if you want to change. I heard the popping sound in the pill store. Many of the disciples of Master Kuu were trembling outside... After the master and Mr. Bai entered, they started to hear popping noises, and then from time to time, I could hear the master''s voice. Sounds like excitement and pain... Then the question is... What indescribable activities are being carried out in it? So many years? Is Master... Thinking of this, a few disciples couldnt help but shudder... No wonder every time the master fights against himself, he teaches hand in hand... Why does it feel so disgusting to think about hand to hand... Si Ming stood in the distance, and the popping sound did not make him have any evil thoughts, because Si Ming was one of the few people who knew what was going on inside. Because Master Kuu had also looked for Si Ming before looking for Shiri, and Si Ming naturally supported Master Kuu''s idea. Because Si Ming knows very well that if Master Kuu can really win...no...even if he doesn''t, as long as he shows the strength to fight against Master Hunyuan and the demon monk, then there is no doubt that this event will inevitably shake the cultivation world. , And Shuilanzong will naturally rise with the tide, so it is a good thing to be reasonable, and Si Ming will naturally not stop it. Shiming is not without ambition, but he has not yet the strength to be worthy of ambition. Water Lanzong''s strength is not bad, but there is still a certain gap between Kunlun and Lingran Palace. Therefore, Si Ming never thought about winning the first prize at the Immortal Medicine meeting this time. It was simply unrealistic. He only asked Baili to open a door for Master Kuu, so that Master Kuu would be eligible to fight in the future. As a result, Shuilanzong always hopes to reach the highest peak. was carrying the life-defying pill that Baili had refined, Siming couldn''t help but thank Baili again, because he knew that with this pill, his son would have hope for a new life. Although no one knows whether the son will succeed in the end, but Si Ming knows that this is already the limit, and all of this comes from Baili...if there is no Baili...maybe the son will not be there in this life Hope After all, Si Ming really dare not let his son bet that there is only a 20% chance at most, because it is too slim. Si Ming didn''t go to see today''s Immortal Medicine Fair. Although Shuilan Sect also had disciples participating today, it was all a little trouble, and the real competition started only after the day after tomorrow. Today, these young disciples will eliminate some people, and then tomorrows competition will determine the young generations first person to refine medicine, but that is all clouds. After all, although the first person in the Fairy Medicine will be determined every time, they really grow up. not much. So the real highlight of the Fairy Medicine Club is the battle between these old monsters. Therefore, today''s Immortal Medicine Meeting will not only not be attended by the commander, but also the bigwigs from all sides will not appear. Except for the Kunlun elders who must go to preside, no one else will appear. Master Hunyuan appeared in Kunlun, but only showed up for a while, and then disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. The demon monk did not make any expressions about the appearance of Master Hunyuan. It seemed that he had no fear of being defeated. Even Ling Feihan, who had always liked to do things, did not appear, but Si Ming knew why... Originally, Baili won the two games of Kunlun and followed Ling Feihans style. In any case, he would jump out and disgust Kunlun again, but this time he didnt do anything. All this is because of Baili, because of his life. I watched the festival between Bai Li and Ling Feihan with my own eyes...So even though Bai Li extinguished the arrogance of Kunlun, why not extinguished the arrogance of Lingran Palace... But at the same time, Si Ming is also a little confused...This appearance has provoked the two major forces. Is it true that Bai Li is not worried about retaliation from both sides? Chapter 3569: Evil monk Kunluns Immortal Medicine Club is divided into three stages. The first stage is the transaction stage that it has experienced before. After all, the earth is very large. Practitioners from various parties are scattered all over the world. It is very troublesome to trade. of. And every time the Immortal Medicine Club provides everyone with such a trading opportunity, the practitioners can use this opportunity to transform some of the useless treasures in their hands into their own resources. And the second stage is a competition between the younger generation of pharmacists. Do not underestimate the pharmacists among the younger generation, although everyone knows that the real fairy medicine competition is the final stage of the competition between the big bosses. But the big guys contest is wonderful, but for ordinary cultivators, those big guys are too far away from them, even let alone ordinary cultivators, even many pharmacists cant understand those big guys. Our refining medicine. There is no way, let alone the realm of the demon monk, even if it is the realm of Master Kuwu, most people can only look at his shots like watching the moon in the mist, and they can''t understand the essence. Therefore, although the final battle between the big bosses is the main event in each fairy medicine meeting, the battle between the younger generation of pharmacists in the second stage is the most acceptable. First of all, each of these young disciples who can compete is an elite of all parties, and the young people are also handsome... The pharmacist came to see the competition of these young geniuses. If you want to learn a little bit from it, you are making a lot of money, while the young women are coming for handsome guys... For example... Jiang Yiyi... Baili was stunned by Jiang Yi to watch the competition. Originally, Baili was really not interested in this competition. Just kidding, on the earth, let alone the younger generation of alchemists, even those at the level of Kuwu masters and even demon monks are like elementary school students in Bai Li''s eyes, so Bai Li didn''t care too much. It is estimated that only a boring person like Jiang Yiyi would be like this, and there was also an unhappy brother Kai next to him... Bai Li wanted to know if Brother Kai would use Kunlun WiFi to change his screen name to live in Xiyaju breakfast must drink Lafite in 1982 close to the world''s richest man but very low-key and occasionally jealous man? It can be clearly seen from the expression on Brother Kai that Brother Kai is obviously a little jealous. Baili can only use the word "fuck" to describe his feelings. Brother... What is your relationship with Jiang Yi... Are you jealous? "Lao Bai...Is there any way to make me duang the most powerful alchemist?" Brother Kai initiated an on-field call for help at this moment. He wanted to find himself from Bai Li and defeat all the young people on the stage. The method of a generation of pharmacists directly chose to ignore him... The alchemist is different from other professions. If Kay asks Duang to become the strongest combat power on the earth, Baili has at least three thousand kinds of medicines that can help Kay do it, but this medicine, even Baili can do it. All the knowledge about refining medicine in his mind is passed on to Brother Kai, and Brother Kai is absolutely impossible to become a pharmacist right away, because Bai Li knows very well that refining medicine is a process that requires constant accumulation, even if he does not. May change. The reason why I have such a powerful medicine refining ability is mainly because of my passive ability. The power of God Blessing Even if Bai Li is falling into the forbidden world of the earth, he cannot be blocked, but what does Kai Ge have...cough cough... So Baili didn''t want to pay attention to Brother Kai, lest Brother Kai gave himself another moth. A group of people came to the venue for the medicine refining test. Today, the medicine refining field has already gathered countless practitioners from all sides. Although this is not the most exciting test, many people will compare this test. Treat it as a preheat for the final test. After all, everyone knows the words that a famous teacher produces a high disciple, so if you want to know the master''s ability, the disciple''s grades naturally represent something. And the most striking thing this time is naturally the disciples of the demon monk and the disciples brought by Master Hunyuan. After all, everyone knows that the final protagonist of this immortal medicine meeting must be one of these two people. It is also the truth that the winner is king. This time, there were three disciples brought by the demon monk. Far away Si Ming pointed out the three disciples of the demon monk for Bai Li. All three of them were dressed in red robes, but they were not shaved like monks. With a big moxi dried head, the smell of killing Matt almost came to the face, and with their smoky makeup that looked a little weird, the post-modern scent was almost dead. On the other hand, the two disciples on Master Hunyuan''s side seem to be somewhat normal, at least they don''t seem to be much different from ordinary cultivators. Master Kuu was also on the court at this time, because three of his disciples participated in the competition this time, so Master Kuu came this time to suppress the disciples. "Wow! The demon monk is here..." I dont know who shouted, and the crowd rioted. Along with the turmoil of the crowd, I also saw people walking in the distance. This guy was wearing a red robe similar to that of his disciple, but his robe looked slightly With a hint of red and black color, at a glance, it seemed that this robes were rendered with human blood, but it only gave off such a color when the human blood was about to dry up. Although the demon monk carries a monk character, he can''t feel any kind of peace that belongs to ordinary monks. On the contrary, it carries an aura of destruction and madness, which is very messy. A little braid looks as if I have never washed my hair in my life The messy feeling is even sharper than the sharp brother. A pair of bare feet may be due to the fact that they have not been washed all the year round, and thick black mud can already be seen. If such a person is placed in other places, normal people may regard him as a beggar in the first reaction. But he has a pair of eyes that seem to be breathtaking, and these eyes are still green! The green eyes scanned the audience. At this moment, Bai Li realized that few people around dared to face the demon monk directly! Even Yu Baili felt a sense of oppression that seemed to come from Jiuyou Hell when looking at those eyes! "This guy is a bit wicked!" Bai Li said, and the Si Ming beside him nodded and said: "Mr. Bai, this demon monk is from the Western Regions and has no sect. No one even knows what exercises he cultivates, but His eyes are very powerful. It is said that his eyes can see through the impermanence of life and death. Even when I look at him, there is a feeling of being drawn into the desperate state of reincarnation." Siming, this is not a joke, because even the eyes of the demon monk can feel uncomfortable even in Baili. At first Baili felt that this guy had cultivated some evil exercises that made him possess that ability, but gradually Baili discovered that something was wrong. If it were the exercises, no matter how strong it was, it would be the peak of Dao. There is no Xiafei on earth. , There is no doubt about this, but what kind of technique can make you feel the **** of Jiuyou Hell? So the eyes must not be caused by the cultivation technique. It seems that the origin of this demon monk is extraordinary... Chapter 3570: Different pupil The demon monk glanced across the audience. No one could stare at his eyes for a long time. Almost everyone who stared at him would choose to look away within a few seconds, because his eyes came from hell. This is the real eye of hell, these eyes can bring disaster to people! Even Yujizi, the lord of Kunlun, couldn''t support her eyes for too long. But just when the demon monk was enjoying this feeling, he found that there was a pair of eyes in the crowd looking at him with a smile! what''s the situation? The demon monk was taken aback, and then he saw that it was a young man. The young demon monk did not know him, but he judged his identity through the people around the young man. Baili? Which name is heard most these days? refined the magic medicine, and then turned out to be excellent in archery. First, he took Xiao Han''s first arrow in the world, and then abolished the little fellow of the Assassin King. For this Baili, the demon monk has naturally heard about it these two days, and even he is full of interest in this young man. Of course, the demon monk is not interested in Bailis archery, but Bailis refining medicine. I really want to know, under what circumstances did Bai Li refine the magic medicine? But before the demon monk was inconvenient to meet Bai Li, I never expected to see it here today, but what surprised the demon monk at this time was not just Bai Li''s alchemy, but Bai Li''s eyes. No one has ever been able to stare at himself for such a long time, because the demon monk knows the origin of his eyes. When the demon monk was born, he brought these eyes with them. They were born with different pupils, and it was precisely because of his own pair of different pupils that he brought endless disasters to him. The demon monk was born with such a different pupil. The prophet in his ethnic group believed that his eyes were the eyes that would bring disaster to the ethnic group, and his mother was also considered to be the woman who brought disaster to the ethnic group, so the demon monk was not born. In three days, the mother was sacrificed by fire! The demon monk should have been sacrificed by fire with his mother, but the old grandmother of the race really couldn''t see such a young child being burned alive, so she secretly carried the demon monk away at a critical moment. Twenty years later, when the demon monk who truly mastered this pair of **** pupils returned to the group, disaster finally came! Maybe the old prophet never dreamed that the disaster was not because of the demon monk, but because of himself... On that day, the demon monk sent all the people of his tribe into hell, allowing them to taste the pain in **** forever, and from that day on, he was also shaved as a monk. This is also the origin of his demon monk. But his eyes are extraordinary. These eyes seem to have the ability to communicate with hell. Anyone who looks at him for a long time will be dragged into **** by his eyes. But nowadays, the demon monk has discovered that there is a pair of eyes that can look at him. Except for the agile eyes, there is nothing surprising, but it is such a pair of such normal eyes that are staring at me closely. The angry demon monk wanted to open the door of **** with his own eyes, and send this bold man into the endless world of destruction. But the moment the demon monk tried to open the gate of hell, he was frightened by the world in the opposite pair of eyes! What kind of world is that...the vastness seems boundless...Countless undead roars crazily in it, as if shouting the injustice of the world, that terrible undead seems to be breaking through the barriers of the world from those eyes and then throwing himself Pull into the ruined world. For a long time, the demon monk felt that the world communicated by his eyes was hell, but when he saw the world behind those eyes, he understood what fear is... "Master..." Suddenly... the disciple''s voice pulled the demon monk back from the ruined world... No one saw that at this moment, the demon monk''s back was already wet with cold sweat, and he absently looked at the disciple. But he couldn''t help looking in the direction of those eyes, but at this moment those eyes had moved away and no longer looked at him... The demon monk looked at the young man standing next to Si Ming, his eyes didn''t seem to be abnormal, but why did he see such a terrible thing in his eyes just now, if not his disciple came, Perhaps he has been drawn into the ruined world by those eyes. Bai Li was chatting with Si Ming at this time, and when he looked at each other, not only the demon monk saw the world in Bai Li''s eyes, but Bai Li also saw the world in the eyes of the demon monk. Hell? Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the eyes of the demon monk really are hell... But for Baili, the **** is not scary at all... what? You said it was full of dead souls? Bai Li just wanted to say what is terrible about the undead? You go to the starry sky to look at people''s hearts, and when you come back, you will find that the undead are actually quite cute. At this moment, Bai Li probably understood that the eyes of the demon monk should be strange pupils with some talent. Such a different pupil is also found in the starry sky, but it is rare. Usually such a different pupil will bring certain changes to the owner. For example, some children are born with different pupils, and he has an unimaginable talent in cultivation ~www .novelhall.com ~ He can even understand many things that others cannot understand at a glance. Baili had heard a report that there was a child abroad who could understand the most high-end physics knowledge when he was a teenager, and that child had a pair of purple eyes. Many people said what kind of disease the eyes were. But Bai Li knew that it was actually a different pupil, and the different pupil also brought him various changes, but the outside world didn''t know it. This demon monks different pupil should be fear! correct! There is no communication hell. To be precise, it is fear. The eyes of the demon monk have a halo of fear, which can also be regarded as a kind of hypnosis. If ordinary people look at him, it will be uncomfortable to command for a short time, but it will be a little longer. Hypnotized by the look in his eyes, and then drawn into the evil world he conceived. The cultivator may be able to resist more, but it is obviously useless for Bai Lina. Most of the time, hypnosis can only be used for people who are not determined. Bai Li''s disposition is in the midst of life and death. Break out, want to hypnotize Baili? Stop making trouble... What''s more, even if Bai Li is hypnotized, the world constructed by your demon monk is not scary at all... After all, Baili was the man who overturned all the nineteenth floors of hell... Back then, if it werent for the underworld masters who stopped him, Baili could have demolished all the nineteenth floors of hell... So don''t say that you don''t have **** anymore for Baili like this, you really have hell... It''s too late for Baili to be happy! Why do you say that? Because you dragged me into hell, I found my way home... Chapter 3571: Dispute between disciples The appearance of the demon monk naturally caused a boil on the scene, especially for the alchemists present, not to mention it, after all, the demon monk is called the first person among the alchemists like today. This number one is the number one in the true sense, so the demon monk is definitely an idol-level figure in the eyes of many alchemists. "Look! Master Hunyuan is here!" A shout suddenly ignited the atmosphere in the field again, and everyone turned their heads to look for the shadow of Master Hunyuan. Bai Li''s gaze followed the shouting voice, and sure enough, Bai Li found Master Hunyuan among the crowd! what? You said Baili had never seen Master Hunyuan... Well, you dont need to see this Master Hound Yuan at all. You can easily tell from the name that he is Master Hound Yuan, because this person really deserves his reputation. He is really round... Let''s put it this way, Bai Li has seen more people, but like Master Hunyuan with such a round head and such a round body, Bai Li dares to say that this is the first time he has seen it. Isn''t this a ball? Indeed, Master Hunyuan''s figure is indeed very strange, but this does not affect his status among alchemists. At least Master Hunyuan looks strange in figure, but he is much more lovely than the demon monk. For example, among the lower pharmacists today, if they are divided into three levels, then there is no doubt that the demon monk and the master Hunyuan must stand at the top, and further down is the type of Master Kuwu, and finally the ordinary pharmacist. Up. Many people may be puzzled. Among the alchemists, isn''t Master Kuu ranked among the top ten in the world? Don''t forget, the gap between each of the top ten rankings is huge. At least in the mind of the alchemist, Master Kuwu is not qualified to challenge the demon monk, and perhaps only this Master Hunyuan is qualified to fight the demon monk. Everyone in the Immortal Medicine Club this time knows that it is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers, because the two strongest alchemists in the world were invited by Kunlun and Lingran Palace respectively. It is not yet known who will die in this battle. Bai Li could see that the Master Kuu next to him was a little agitated now. In the past, Master Kuu had absolutely no confidence to compete with the two in front of him. But from yesterday to now, Bai Li taught medicinal alchemy plus fire control, so that Master Kuu can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds in just one day. Now Master Kuu feels that his realm has been sublimated, even if it is a face. It is not without the power of a fight against the Master Hunyuan and the demon monk. The battle between the alchemists is the alchemy. Master Kuus mood is too clear now. He is like someone who suddenly got a magic weapon and wants to try to see if his magic weapon is sharp. what. But today''s protagonist is obviously not Master Kuu, but the young man on the field. The Kunlun Grand Elder personally presided over the competition of the younger generation of disciples today. After the elder Kunlun gave a relatively concise opening remark, the young disciples from all sides also began to refine their medicine. In Bai Li''s eyes, of course, this is nothing to see. After all, they are all young guys. Many people don''t say it is the method of refining medicine, and even the steps are not fully understood. There is nothing to see. But this is just Bai Li''s idea, after all, there are still many young people here who are famous teachers. For example, the disciples of the demon monk have just begun the competition here, and you can see how extraordinary these disciples are. All the medicinal materials used in this refining medicine were provided by Kunlun. The vast majority of young pharmacists almost immediately threw them into the alchemy furnace to start their own refining after receiving the medicinal materials. The disciples on the side did not start in a hurry, but checked the same kind of medicinal materials. Many people are puzzled after seeing this scene! "What''s the matter? Do they think Kunlun will provide them with fake medicinal materials?" "This is a bit too careful! Although the master demon monk is on the side of Lingran Palace this time, Kunlun definitely dare not mess around with medicinal materials!" "That''s right! Kunlun must not dare to mess around in this regard, they are a bit too careful!" But when everyone felt that the disciples on the side of the demon monk were a little too careful, they discovered that the disciples on the side of Master Hunyuan were actually checking the medicinal materials! "What''s the situation? They are from Kunlun''s side. The medicinal materials Kunlun gave them are definitely the highest class!" "Yeah! But how come they are also starting to check!" "Look at it... Master Kuu''s disciples are also checking medicinal materials!" Soon everyone discovered that there were many young pharmacists in the audience, and even many of them were famous teachers. But at this time, only the three parties who really checked the medicinal materials were the disciple of the demon monk, the disciple of Master Hunyuan, and The disciples of Master Kuu, the disciples of these three parties can see that they are not doing a show. They are very careful and cautious in observing and distinguishing each kind of medicinal material. Only after confirming that there is absolutely no problem with the medicinal material, will they decide use. Bai Li looked at all this from a distance. Bai Li didnt know how the demon monk and Master Hunyuan demanded his disciples, but after yesterday, Master Kuu made an explicit request to his disciples, that is, before any disciple refining medicine Everyone has to check medicinal materials. Even people of Baili''s level will check medicinal materials. Why should you skip it? What''s wrong? Do you think you are better than Baili? Thats why these three parties appear today Seeing here, Master Kuu cant help but sigh. In the past, he didnt ask his disciples to check the medicinal materials, and he even thought it was unnecessary. After all, many medicinal materials have a glance. You can recognize why you waste time, but today when I saw the practice of the disciples of the demon monk and the disciple of Master Hunyuan, Master Kuu realized that it was normal for him to have a gap with others before, because details sometimes determine success or failure. There is a big gap between me and others in details. Fortunately, I met Bai Li. Otherwise, my disciple would be left behind in the first level... But while Master Kuu was surprised, the demon monk and Master Hunyuan also showed the scenery at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Master Kuu''s disciples were checking the medicinal materials just like their disciples. This seems to be a very inconspicuous step, and even many alchemists feel that it is a waste of time, but the details determine success or failure. A pharmacist can decide many things from your first step, so the demon monk asks his disciples The medicinal materials must be checked at any time, and Master Hunyuan also has the same request, but never thought that Kuu would ask his disciple the same way? Light pen High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3572: O... Mr. Ouyang? As the saying goes, famous teachers make good students. Although this is not necessarily absolute, in many cases, the master''s good fortune will determine the future achievements of the disciple. Todays competition seems to be a match between the younger generation of disciples. No matter what the final outcome is, it has nothing to do with the overall situation, but it is not. This contest between disciples can be understood as a throwing stone to ask for directions. The final grades of disciples actually represent Masters teaching ability and Masters own abilities. It is the so-called general trend. The so-called general trend is also a result of a little growth today, no matter who it is. If his disciple wins, it will inevitably bring a huge reputation boost to his side. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this disciple''s method of identifying medicinal materials is a waste of time, but in the eyes of people who are truly knowledgeable, this is just the beginning of the medicine, in fact, it has already distinguished some advantages! "What are they doing! Why are the medicinal materials divided up?" Suddenly, someone discovered that after distinguishing the medicinal materials, the three parties did not throw all the medicinal materials in like others. On the contrary, they started to put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace in the same way. What was the situation? Many people are puzzled after seeing this scene! You just need to distinguish medicinal materials. You still have obsessive-compulsive disorder in your family. Do you have to put the medicinal materials neatly when refining medicine? If one party does this, it can be understood that there may be obsessive-compulsive disorder, but at this time, the three disciples of the demon monk, Master Hunyuan, and Master Kuu are all like this, which is a bit weird. Lao Liu came here to watch the competition today, but Lao Liu really has no accomplishments or talents in refining medicine, so now Lao Liu is just as confused as many people, but Lao Liu has a great vision. , He soon discovered that there was someone on the sidelines watching all this with a blurred look, as if confidently. Seeing this scene, Lao Liu understood that this person must already know the universe! Thinking of this, Old Liu didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly walked up to this person, and saw that this person looked about forty years old and had a goatee. At this time, this guy was thinking about his goatee while pushing his goatee. . "This brother... Excuse me..." Lao Liu said cautiously, and when Lao Liu''s voice fell, he saw the person turning his head slightly, and then looking at him with blurred eyes. "This Xiongtai, Liu Changle, is a casual cultivator, I don''t know Xiongtai..." "My name is Ouyang Hong!" The man with blurred eyes was named Ouyang Hong, and when he heard this name, Old Liu suddenly developed respect! No wonder this person can see everything in this way, it turns out that this person is actually from the Ouyang family! On Earth, there are not only sects, but also many hidden families are also very powerful. Among them, the Ouyang family is the most powerful one. "Looking up for a long time... It turned out to be Mr. Ouyang Hong... I took the liberty to ask, but the gentleman saw the doorway?" Old Liu''s words attracted many people, especially when someone around heard this person claiming to be from the Ouyang family, they all turned their heads and looked here, wanting to see the Ouyang family of this hidden family. What is it like. "Brother Liu laughed, how can I understand..." Ouyang Hong still looks blurred in his eyes. At this time, he is throwing a goatee and his eyes are blurred in the outside world, making many people think that he is a world taller. Human feelings, and naturally no one believed his words. Old Liu only felt that Ouyang Hong was modest. "Mr. Dont want to be like this. The look in my husbands eyes just now clearly sees through the world, so please let me know..." "Yes, Mr. Ouyang... The Ouyang family is a well-known family of hermits. You should understand that Mr. Ouyang comes from the Ouyang family..." "Yeah... please sir to solve our doubts..." When you talk to me around, I see Ouyang Hong''s eyes become more blurred... Lao Liu couldn''t help but respect this place! It is indeed a hidden family! The ability to not be surprised like this is really extraordinary, and if it is replaced by an ordinary person, how can such a good opportunity to pretend to be let go, but Mr. Ouyang does not care at all, and even looks like he does not want to speak, such an expert is still like this Low-key, this is the real master. There was a mess around at this time, and everyone was rushing to let Ouyang Hong explain. "Mr. Ouyang don''t refuse, please also tell us why these three disciples gradually put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace? Is there anything in this place?" Old Liu was anxious at this time, and he finally realized that the others were yesterday. Asked how I felt when I was archery. "This..." Ouyang Hong continued to throw his goatee, with an unpredictable appearance. "I also ask Mr. Ouyang to give me your advice..." Old Liu was crying anxiously, but when the voice fell on Old Liu''s side, Ouyang Hong said again: "What did you just say... They are separately taking the medicine In the furnace? What''s the matter?" The audience: "???" Everyone is confused at this moment, what the **** is Ouyang Hong? What''s the matter? Everyone clearly looked at him as the disciple of Master Kuu, the disciple of the demon monk, and the disciple of Master Hunyuan! What you clearly saw just now, why don''t you know now? Yeah, your Ouyang family has ancestral amnesia? "Cough cough cough... which is the three parties... wasn''t Mr. Ouyang looking over there just now?" "Ah? Over there... I''m sorry... I didn''t look very good. I went to the competition yesterday and the glasses were so crowded that I didn''t see it at all..." The audience: "????????" Nima! What the **** is this? Bad eyesight? Almost all the audience is vomiting blood...Shente, the eyes are not good...The glasses are missing, brother...You just looked blurred... Okay... Isn''t it because of myopia that the eyes are blurred? "Mr. Ouyang joked... How could Mr. Ouyang come from a hidden family that couldn''t even solve this kind of thing..." Lao Liu was also embarrassed at this time but he changed his mind, it was wrong... This Ouyang Hong is from the hidden family Ouyang, so how could he have bad eyes... This must be an excuse from Mr. Ouyang... Mr. Ouyang is low-key and doesn''t want to expose his abilities at this time, it must be so! The hidden family has always been like this! It must be so! Thinking of this, Lao Liu intends to speak again, but Lao Liu has not yet spoken. The hermit family Mr. Ouyang in his mouth speaks first: "Who said I am a hermit family... I am a casual cultivator... I am nothing. From the Ouyang family... my last name is Ou... my name is Yang Hong!" The audience: "????????" The last name of the **** Nima is Yanghong...Ouyang Hong...the hidden family of the **** Nima... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3573: Green flame Lao Liu now has a feeling that he has been treated by the dog first, and then he has been treated by the dog again. Ouyang Hong did not say from beginning to end that he was a member of the Ouyang Family of the Hidden Family. In fact, it would be a journey after thinking about it. If it is really a member of the Ouyang Family of the Hidden Family, it is impossible to mix with them, right? . As for the blurred eyes...well...you still allow the practitioner to have bad eyes? And just when Ouyang Honglei''s outside focus and the inside were tender here, a slight change occurred in the field! "Why is that flame green!" At this time, the disciple of the demon monk had already started to draw out the ground fire, and the ground fire that was drawn out turned out to be a grass-green color, and the flame was like an old ghost fire from hell. There are endless strange colors in it. "As expected to be a disciple of the demon monk, even the fire control technique is so different!" "This must be the ancient fire control technique!" "Sure, this kind of alien fire can only be attracted by the ancient fire control technique!" "Look at Master Hunyuan!" Just when everyone was shocked by the grass-green flames, someone suddenly shouted, and everyone''s gaze then looked towards Master Hunyuan''s disciple, and the next moment they cried out again. "Fuck! What is that..." At this moment, I saw that the flame manipulated by Master Hunyuans disciples turned into a coiled dragon. Although the color of the flame did not change much, the flame turned into a fiery red coiled dragon, which sprayed around Dan. Above the furnace, it seemed as if it was going to incarnate as a divine beast to guard the pill furnace, and the pill furnace was instantly flushed by the fiery red dragon! Needless to say, the temperature of this flame naturally, at this time, the disciples of the demon monk and the master Hunyuan were shocked by their skills. The strength of a pharmacist, this fire control technique can be said to be a very important part. You will know if you have it, at this time this fire control technique has already thrown off everyone. When everyone looked at Master Kuus disciples, everyone was a little disappointed. Although several of Master Kuus disciples also caused flames, there is no doubt that this flame is still compared with the flames on the other two sides. The gap was too big, because the disciples of Master Kuu hadn''t learned too much about fire control. Although Master Kuu has learned fire control from Baili, it is because Master Kuu himself has the basis of it, so he can learn it in a short time. Compared with Master Kuu, these disciples of his The level is really not enough. Wanting to learn fire control in just one or two days is simply a dream. In fact, Master Kuu himself has a certain foundation in fire control. What he lacks is a method, and Bai Li only needs to teach some methods to easily let Master Kuu master the fire control technique, but his disciples are considered Kuu. After teaching them, it is impossible for them to learn in a short time. Therefore, as soon as he controlled the fire by hand, the disciple of Master Kuwu was obviously overwhelmed by the disciple of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan. No way, this is still a question of strength, Master Kuu can only smile bitterly on one side. From the beginning, the synchronized movements of the three disciples can be said that Master Kuus disciples have brought many surprises to many people, but surprises can only be surprises. In the face of absolute strength, Master Kuus disciples and the two disciples There are still many gaps in comparison. And this gap does not only exist in the fire control technique. At this time, when the refining rune is hit, it feels different again. "Look at it, the rune that this master demon monk disciple shot is so fast!" "Yeah! This is too fast!" "Master Hunyuan''s disciples seem to be inferior to the demon monk''s speed!" "Why are Master Hunyuan''s disciples so slow?" "You know what a fart, who told you that you will be better soon!" "Huh? Then tell me, brother..." "With this refining medicine, fast has the benefit of fast, and slow has the benefit of slow... No... The disciples of Master Hunyuan are not slow, but should be said to be delicate... Look, those runes that Master Hunyuan''s disciples shot Does it look clearer than the other side..." As this person spoke, everyone realized that it was so. Although the demon monks disciples shot the runes very quickly, the runes were somewhat vague. On the contrary, although the runes shot by Master Hunyuan were much slower, the runes were very delicate and clear. , Compared with the other side, there are totally two styles. On one side is the simple and rude stream, no matter this or that, its a mess, and the other side is the delicate stream. These are two completely different genres. You can''t talk about high or low, you can only look at your own level. Compared with the two sides, Master Kuus disciples are really average. At this time, Master Kuus disciples are all smiling bitterly when they are on the court. Long before this Fairy Medicine Meeting, they all They felt that they would never be inferior to the demon monk or the disciple of Master Hunyuan, but this was just the beginning of the war, and there was no need to say more about the difference between the two sides. In the face of the facts, they would not even want to admit defeat. They have always followed Master Kuu, and Master Kuu repeatedly warned them that they are still far behind the disciples of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, but they have never been convinced, this time they should understand their gap. The refining of medicine in the field is still going on, but it is clear that the disciples of Master Kuu can no longer receive any attention. It is not that they are not good enough, but because the disciples on both sides of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan are too outstanding, so this will The eyes of the whole audience are focused on these two sides. In their view, only the disciples on these two sides are the contenders for the final winner. As for the others, they are completely unqualified. Bai Li is also observing everything silently From Bailis point of view, in fact, if the disciples of the demon monk and the master Hunyuan are proficient, Baili thinks that the level of the disciple of the demon monk should be higher. , Its easy to make runes with a delicate feeling through practice and teaching, but if you want to make runes so fast, then its not something ordinary people can do... At least you dont have more than 20 years of experience. The unicorn arm trained in single, even if the master teaches you, you must be able to learn... Therefore, considering the level of difficulty, Bai Li felt that the disciple of the demon monk was stronger. what? Which side do you think is the strongest medicine? There is really no way to judge this Baili! After all, I put a pot of **** on the ground, and let you find out which **** smells the most. Can you find it out? So in the same way...In Baili''s eyes, these pharmacists are...cough cough... (Recently, there are two shifts every day. Because of the epidemic, although the night is not on the front line of medical staff, as a public official, you also need to do a lot of things every day, so please understand more recently.) High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3574: Vomit 1 face blood Bai Li didn''t pay too much attention to the competitions in the field, because these were simply too hip. Whether it was the disciple of the demon monk or the disciple of the master Hunyuan, Baili looked like rubbish. For example, the disciple of the demon monk, brother, your speed seems to be very fast. You told me that you were single for thirty-five years and then you practiced double unicorn arms. I also believe in it, but you have several wrong runes. Alright... Look at the disciples of Master Hunyuan. Although your runes are exquisite, but my friend, you are a pharmacist, and you are not a carver. If your grandma is waiting for your medicine to save your life, its your refining Speed, you can''t refine your grandma''s first seven days. So in Bai Li''s view, this so-called exquisiteness is not even a shit. What''s wrong? If you want to be delicate, you don''t need a bit of speed? The medicinal materials have a medicinal effect time in the pill furnace, so wasting time can say that the best time for the medicinal effect to volatilize will be missed, so it will still fail in the end. So now Baili is too lazy to bother about it... Baili has already begun to consider whether to buy some candied haws next door to eat. But just as Baili was about to get up to buy candied haws, there was a commotion in the crowd. Baili thought that someone had a fryer in the field, and wanted to see if anyone died. Nothing has changed. Soon Bai Li figured out what was going on, because in the distance, the demon monk actually came over here. Seeing the demon monk walking by, Bai Li''s eyes had a hint of fear! This fear is because Bai Li''s nose smells a little bit of peculiar smell... That''s right... Bai Li wonders if the demon monk has never taken a bath in his life. Bai Li can even clearly see where a lot of fleas are jumping around in this guy''s dirty braids... This is really terrible... When I saw that everyone was letting go where the demon monk went, Bai Li thought it was everyones respect for the demon monk, but now it looks like its not. This is so special. It''s too smelly... Baili swears that he will pass by himself, and he will definitely make way for him. That smell can''t be done if you want to... And if you dare not, the fleas who slapped your face will ask you if you are afraid... Obviously, there is probably no one who dares to think like Baili in the field at this time. After all, in the eyes of many people, it is normal for these experts to have some special hobbies, so the situation of the demon monk is nothing. There are too many people who study snakes, insects, rats and ants all day. At this time, the crowd separated, and the demon monk walked straight to the opposite of Master Kuu. Everyones first thought was that the demon monk came to talk to Master Kuu. After all, although the two did not have much overlap, they were both famous practitioners. Pharmacist, so it''s normal to meet and talk. Although there is still a Master Hunyuan there, dont forget that they are rivals on weekdays. I dont know how many times they fought, and this time they are on their own sides. Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate for them to contact each other. So it''s normal for the demon monk to come to find Master Kuwu at this moment. However, Si Ming found that this was not the case. Although the demon monk came here and seemed to be talking to Master Kuwu, in fact, the old guys eyes were always walking around Baili, and it felt like he wanted to eat. Same as people. Even Si Ming could see that something was wrong, and Bai Li could naturally see that the demon monk''s eyes stayed on his body since he came over. For a time, Bai Li wondered if this old guy had any special hobbies to follow. Express yourself. But soon Baili realized that this was not the case. A strange green flame flashed in the eyes of the old guy. The flame seemed to carry endless power for a moment, and Baili felt that the people around him suddenly All disappeared, and there were roaring ghosts everywhere. Here is a dark world, only the green flame can illuminate everything, countless ghosts roar and rush towards Baili, seeming to tear the white into pieces. The demon monk has a slight smile in his eyes at this time. No one knows. He has pulled Bai Li into his **** just now. This guy who dared to look at himself just now may be a soul. He was already locked in the **** behind his pupils, he would never want to escape in his entire life. But when the demon monk felt that he had won a great victory, his expression suddenly changed, because at this time, the white inside he was dragged into the weird fantasy realm did not scare the surrounding monsters like normal people into howling ghosts and wolves, but Looking at everything around him with a very indifferent expression. Countless Li ghosts crawled to Bai Li''s side at this time, and they raised their hands and grabbed Bai Li''s thighs, as if to tear Bai Li''s body into pieces. "Fuck!" A not-so-high voice uttered from Baili''s mouth, but the uttered voice instantly resembled the sound of Hong Zhongzhi at the beginning of the universe, and instantly blasted the entire world to pieces, all crawling into Baili. All of the evil spirits seemed to be frightened by this scribble. They screamed in fear, but this did not prevent their destruction, and the world collapsed instantly! That one scroll has destroyed everything! "Puff..." In the eyes of everyone, the demon monk suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood...The spurted blood directly sprayed Master Kuwu... Because the demon monk was chatting with Master Kuu just now, the two of them still talked very happily, but when they were talking about the demon monk, they sprayed a mouthful of blood on Master Kuu''s face... Master Kuu was going crazy ... Is this your special etiquette? Do you squirt a face if you don''t agree? Not to mention Master Kuu, the whole audience was dumbfounded... What kind of special etiquette is this... Haven''t heard of it... Talking to the sky, talking directly to the sky... What the **** is this? But soon everyone realized that it didn''t seem to be the case because they found that after the demon monk spewed out a mouthful of blood, the eyes of the whole person began to dim, and then they sat on the ground. "Master..." Ling Feihan was the first to rush here. You know, the demon monk is Ling Feihan who has invited him to change his fate for Lingran Palace this time. If someone is attacked at this time ! That''s right, in Ling Feihan''s opinion, someone must have attacked the demon monk in a sneak attack. After all, it is not impossible for so many people around to be secretly attacked... Ling Feihan came across the sky and fell directly next to the demon monk. The next moment his eyes scanned the surroundings with murderous intent! In the end, his gaze fell on Si Ming''s body, because among everyone around him, it was obvious that Si Ming was the most likely person to do this kind of thing... Si Ming:? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nima...is it so easy to lie down now? Si Ming looked at Ling Feihan''s gaze. As an old fried dough stick, how could he not know what Ling Feihan''s eyes meant... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3575: Thank you Mr. Bai for your help Si Ming felt like he was shot while lying down! Is there any heaven or humanity? At this moment, looking at Ling Feihan''s eyes that were almost killing people, the commander knew very well that Ling Feihan must be suspicious of himself, because among the people present, it seemed that the demon monk could be so unconscious. It seems that I really only lie down! "Siming...you..." Ling Feihan could already see the killing intent in his eyes at this time. After all, the demon monk was invited to kill Kunlun this time. Now the demon monk is actually injured. Although I dont know if this injury will affect the demon monks ability to refine medicine, Ling Feihan is not allowed to make any accidents, so at this moment Ling Feihan''s eyes were really full of murderous intent. "Ling Feihan, don''t spit people here, I have no grievances with the demon monk, why do we want to make a move!" Si Ming is not a soft persimmon, although Shui Lan Zong may have a slight difference in strength compared to Ling Ran Palace, but this gap It was not big enough to make Si Ming bow his head in front of Ling Feihan. "You..." Although Ling Feihan was angry, he was still lost in thought when he heard Si Ming. You know, if the Kunlun Grand Elder standing here at this moment, it is estimated that Ling Feihan will take action without hesitation. After all, everyone knows that this time the demon monk can be said to be Kunlun''s main opponent, and it is absolutely possible that Kunlun will make a move. But it was Si Ming standing here, so he had to make him think about it. First of all, Shuilanzong is very low-key, and Ling Feihan really didn''t put his life in his eyes too much. After all, he knew the strength of Shuilanzong. In this fairy medicine meeting, Shuilanzong was the best. It should be Master Kuu, but it wasn''t that Ling Feihan looked down on Master Kuu, the difference between Master Kuu and the demon monk in Lingran Palace or Kunlun''s Hunyuan was not at all. So even if Shui Lanzong really makes a move, it doesn''t make any sense. At this moment, if you are the one who lives, it should be the most correct choice to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Therefore, Ling Feihan realized after a little thought that it was not Si Ming who had shot, because Si Ming had no reason to do it. Although the outside world knows that Si Ming is a smiling tiger, Ling Feihan knows that Si Ming is absolutely impossible for this matter. "It has nothing to do with Sect Master Si Ming..." The demon monk also slowed down at this time, but it seemed that he was very weak at this time, but he was not in a coma. Ling Feihan quickly greeted his disciple to step forward and help the demon monk. "Master..." Ling Feihan wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the demon monk: "I''m the one who gets into trouble and has nothing to do with others..." The demon monk said, and his words made Bai Li a little inexplicable. Because this is clearly what Bai Li calls it, and it stands to reason that even if the demon monk points out Bai Li in public, it is normal, but the old guy actually said that he is crazy? Bai Li had just made plans to kill together with the demon monk and Ling Feihan, but he never thought that this old guy would not tell him, what the **** is this? But even though the demon monk said so, his eyes still glanced at Bai Li. Although there was only one glance, there was deep fear in his eyes. The demon monk can be said to be very confident in his different pupils. Even the top powerhouse, once pulled into the **** by his own different pupils, he can almost only let him slaughter them, although he can''t trap those. The strong has taken too long, but there is no doubt that his different pupils are already strong enough. However, I never expected that a scroll in Baili would directly shred everything today, and the feeling of crushing the world made the demon monk almost collapsed. If the demon monk is fighting against Baili, all Baili can rely on is the power of thought, so although it is strong, it is limited. But what the demon monk pulls in is Baili''s divine mind. Don''t forget what level Baili is. Although the power is prophet, it doesn''t mean that Baili''s soul is also weakened, so Baili''s soul is still at the starry sky level. Now you are looking for tens of thousands of powerful dharmakayas, and it is absolutely impossible for you to complete the battle. This is the power of the soul. But the demon monk dared to use the power of the soul to provoke Bai Li, what is the difference between this and death? Let alone him, it is impossible to shake Bai Li even if all the souls of the entire earth are tied together. Therefore, the huge gap cannot be described at all, and the demon monk himself is obviously aware of this. Although Baili does not appear to be dewy, the strength of the soul power shown by Baili makes the demon monk no longer afraid. It is fear, fear from the depths of the soul. That is to say, Bai Li didn''t have any intention to kill just now. If Bai Li wanted to kill just now, then the demon monk who scribbled just now is not as simple as bleeding, it is definitely the rhythm of death on the spot. So the demon monk knows that he provokes someone who shouldnt be offended today. Such a powerful soul is definitely not something a young man should have. So there is no doubt that Bailis young skin should be hidden underneath his skin. A monster that he didn''t dare to imagine. Moreover, when Ling Feihan rushed over from his injury, the demon monk was actually observing Baili. From the beginning to the end, Baili did not even have any fear. The calmness in his face and eyes had already told the demon monk that if he spoke just now, maybe This was not the case, maybe he was already dead, maybe Ling Feihan was also dead. So the demon monk dare not say a word at this moment, because he is afraid, he has never felt the fear of the country. The different pupil brought him not only the strength of the soul, but also a natural perception ability. In the eyes of others, Baili was a small figure standing next to Si Ming, but the different pupil of the demon monk was telling him that it was A demon, all the demons in **** add up to none of his terrifying demons... After a panic, the great elder of Kunlun came, but it was clear that Ling Feihan was full of fear for the appearance of this great elder. At this time, he was firmly in the middle of the monk and the great elder. , Several times the great elder offered to help see, but they were directly rejected by Ling Feihan. In the end, the Kunlun Grand Elder had no choice but to give up. After all, he knew that everyone was already an opponent from now on, and as an opponent, he could see for himself, if something happened to the demon monk, he would say whatever happened. I don''t know, so in the end he can only give up. Soon, the people from Lingran Palace arrived, and under the protection of Ling Feihan, the demon monk was sent back to the other courtyard of Lingran Palace. The bitter pelican turned into a bitter smile now, his body was covered with blood sprayed by the demon monk, even on his face and head, but until now he didn''t understand what happened. And just as Kuyu smiled bitterly, he heard Si Ming on the side speak: "Thank you Mr. Bai for your help..." When Si Ming said this, even Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, but Ku Yu looked at Bai Li in surprise, obviously he didn''t know what happened just now... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3576: Who the **** is it? Master Kuu hadn''t seen everything that happened just now, because all his thoughts were focused on the competition in the field. But Si Ming was different. Si Ming watched Bai Li from beginning to end, especially when the demon monk came over. At that moment, did you think that Si Ming had not thought of making a move? Of course Si Ming thought about it! Ling Feihan was right. If the bitter pelican was still the previous bitter pelican, then Si Ming would definitely not take action. After all, it would hurt the demon monk and let Kunlun win any advantage, so sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight is the best Good way. But now it''s different. After Master Kuu received the fire control technique taught by Baili and the various alchemy techniques taught by Baili, he can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds, so even Siming has the idea that he might be able to compete. Although the preparation of Shuilan Sect is not as sufficient as Lingran Palace, even if it is able to win the Immortal Medicine Club, it is absolutely impossible to surpass Kunlun in a short time, but there is no doubt that once the victory is won, the Shuilan Sect will be The resources obtained will naturally rise. What do resources represent in today''s cultivation world? It represents strength and a steady stream of disciples. Nowadays, there are not many resources in the cultivation world, even if you are extremely talented and you don''t have enough resources among the small sects, you are nothing. Only the Dazhong can provide enough resources, so as long as you have resources, you have a disciple. With a disciple, your strength will naturally increase. Why does Kunlun have so many disciples and so many masters? Not because of resources? Therefore, it is false to say that Si Ming is not moved, but just when Si Ming was thinking about whether to make a move, he suddenly found that the demon monk had made a move in the dialogue, and he actually used the different pupil dialogue to make a move. Seeing this scene, Si Ming was immediately ready to take action, because he knew how terrifying the demon monk''s different pupils were, for fear that Bai Li would be harmed. As a result, before Si Ming had time to do it, the demon monk spewed blood out. If Master Kuu was dumbfounded at the time, then Si Ming''s dumbfoundedness and Master Kuu''s dumbfounded are definitely not the same, because Master Kuu really didn''t understand what was happening, so he was sprayed with blood on his face. However, Si Ming was surprised at how short this time was. Bai Li could easily break the demon monk''s abnormal pupil, and even directly injured the demon monk invisibly! What kind of soul power is this? Although Si Ming has never fought against the demon monk, he judged that if he was really caught by the demon monks different pupils, it would take a long time to crack, and maybe even he would be injured, but just now. In the silent fight, Bai Li actually injured the demon monk so easily, and it was still a soul injury, this is too terrifying... So now Si Ming opened his mouth and thanked him, because in his opinion, Bai Li was helping them Shui Lanzong, and wanted to let Master Kuu come out! But this time Si Ming really misunderstood. Bai Li''s shot has nothing to do with anyone, because Bai Li is never a soft persimmon. Today, this demon monk is bold enough to find Bai Litou. Even if there is no Shuilan Sect, this demon monk is sure. It''s going to happen. Master Kuu only reacted at this moment. It turned out that all of this was done in vain, but Master Kuu''s cultivation was not enough, so he didn''t understand what happened. But at this moment he still couldn''t help but thank Bai Li... "Thank you Mr. Bai for your help." Bai Li was also helpless...what''s so...but some things passed in the past, and the more explained, the more troublesome, so Bai Li just laughed. A contest of the younger generation became dull because of the wounds of the demon monk. Originally, when the demon monk came here, many people were paying attention to it silently, but now the demon monk is unexpectedly injured inexplicably. "Did Si Ming take the shot..." "How could it be...if Si Ming made the move, do you think Ling Feihan would give up?" "But there seems to be no other masters besides Si Ming just now..." "Why do you use your brain? Why did Si Ming attack the demon monk? Now Kunlun is fighting Lingran Palace. Isn''t it good for him to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" "It makes sense, Si Ming really has no reason to shoot!" "Could it be from Kunlun?" "How is it possible that the people in Kunlun are so far away, so how far can I hurt the demon monk without everyone knowing?" "Don''t forget that Kunlun has the king of assassins. It is said that this person can take the top level from thousands of miles away..." "You have watched too much, right? You still took the top level thousands of miles away, and are you too blocked from news? The Assassin King Xifeng is now abolished, don''t you know?" At this moment, there has been a quarrel in the surroundings, and no one cares about the competition of these young generations in the field. After all, everyone knows that this competition is actually not important anymore. Once the demon monk was injured, no one knew what kind of chain reaction it would cause. Earlier, some people discussed whether the demon monk and Master Hunyuan were stronger, and the final result was that the two should be in June 4th, and the demon monk should be stronger, and Hunyuan was not without a chance to win. But now that the demon monk is injured, everything is different, I''m afraid this 6-4 Kai will become a 4-6 Kai. Therefore, the competition among the younger generation of disciples has become dull. Everyone discussed why the demon monk was injured. As for the demon monk himself, no one believed it. After all, it is impossible for a person who is likely to fall into the trap to pass, and he also sprayed the face of Master Kuu... Old Liu silently listened to the surrounding discussionLao Liu didn''t speak from beginning to end, but Lao Liu''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s body. I don''t know why. At this moment, Lao Liu has a feeling , Is it all because of Master Bai? Although Lao Liu didn''t know why this feeling, Lao Liu had this feeling, and it must have something to do with Bai Li... But what Lao Liu didn''t understand was why Bai Li wanted to make a move? After all, Baili and the demon monk have no grievances and no grudges, there is no reason to take action at this time... The final test had a result. Perhaps because the demon monk was suddenly injured, the disciples of the demon monk also performed abnormally, and eventually failed to refine the pill... Then the result is naturally needless to say, the disciple of Master Hunyuan easily won the first place The results of the first place, but the first place feels a little dull... However, this match also made everyone look forward to tomorrow''s final match. Can the demon monk after being injured really suppress Master Hunyuan? If Hunyuan wins again, how will Kunlun suppress Lingran Palace next? High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3577: Small loose repairs are not enough Lingran Palace, if the demon monk was injured most nervously, it must be Ling Feihan. After all, Lingran Palace had been preparing for this immortal medicine meeting for too many years, so Ling Feihan would never allow him to leave. Any accidents. So Ling Feihan almost escorted the demon monk back to the other courtyard of Lingran Palace along the way. Even Ling Feihan had already thought that he would never let the demon monk go out of this other courtyard before the fairy medicine meeting tomorrow. All disciples tonight Everyone must guard the other courtyard. What if Kunlun uses any means? "Master..." Ling Feihan escorted the demon monk back to his room, and as soon as he spoke, the demon monk interrupted him. "Nothing..." The demon monk gently shook his hand, these two words finally made Ling Feihan relieved, because what he was most afraid of at the moment was that the demon monk would suffer any damage from this injury that would affect tomorrow''s competition. So when the demon monk said that it was OK, he was finally relieved. "Do you know the details of the white li?" The demon monk spoke now, and the demon monk''s words made Ling Feihan stunned. Baili? Which... Oh... that Bai Li who embarrassed herself... Thinking of this, Ling Feihan''s face became slightly colder. "It''s just a little casual repair, not enough..." Ling Feihan really thought so in his heart. Although Baili''s name in the past two days can be said to be the most resounding in the Immortal Medicine Club, whether it is the refining of the magic drug or the subsequent two consecutive competitions, it can be said that the name of Baili is now known to everyone. But that was just a discussion among casual cultivators. In Ling Feihan''s view, that was just a fledgling guy who didn''t know how to keep a low profile, and one day he would die on the point that he was too famous. However, when Ling Feihan said something, something was wrong. Why would the demon monk suddenly ask himself about Baili? "What did the master find? Is it because of the master''s injury..." Ling Feihan thought for a while and immediately shook his head. At the same time, Ling Feihan saw the demon monk also shook his head: "It has nothing to do with him, it is my own humiliation. ..." Ling Feihan nodded when the demon monk said this. Originally, Ling Feihan thought the injury had something to do with Bai Li, but it is obviously impossible to think about it. After all, Bai Li is a small casual cultivator, although the demon monk is in cultivation. He is not top-notch, but he can definitely be regarded as a master, so Bai Li wants to hurt the demon monk silently and silently in front of so many people, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams. But what does the demon monk''s self-inflicted humiliation mean now? Could it be that there were other strong players present at the time? Impossible... Ling Feihan was able to keep everyone in his mind at the time. The only one who is really capable is estimated to be Si Ming, and in that case, it is estimated that only Si Ming has not been discovered by sneaking on the demon monk. Yes, but Si Ming has absolutely no reason to shoot. After all, when Lingran Palace fought Kunlun, how could it be considered that the Shuilan Sect was profitable, so why did Shuilan Sect take action? "Master...who is..." "Palace Master Ling doesn''t need to ask anymore, this matter has nothing to do with anyone, but it''s my own shame." The demon monk waved his hand to interrupt Ling Feihan who wanted to continue to ask questions. The meaning in his eyes was very clear, and he did not want to continue to mention this matter. And spirits like Ling Feihan naturally cannot continue to ask more questions. After all, it is more of a cooperative relationship with the demon monk. The demon monk helps Ling Ran Palace defeat Kunlun, and then the demon monk gets what he should get. Ling Ran Palace also got the resources it deserved. This is a win-win cooperation. Ling Feihan was not qualified to be gesticulating in front of the demon monk, so the demon monk didn''t want to say that Ling Feihan also had any idea. "Master take a good rest, I have arranged for my disciples to guard outside, so I ask Master not to..." Before Ling Feihan finished speaking, the demon monk waved his hand and nodded. The meaning was clear, he knew... Ling Feihan didn''t say much, nodded slightly, and then walked out of the room. In the room, the demon monk didnt show fear on his face until this moment. The fear came from the depths of his soul. Just now, he deliberately made himself look cold. In fact, it was because he was still immersed in this moment. In that fear. He pulled Bai Li into the **** world of the different pupils entirely because he felt that Bai Li dared to face him is a kind of blasphemy to himself. Just now, like Ling Feihan, he also felt that Bai Li was just a small casual cultivator, and a small casual cultivator was able to look at himself. What kind of trump card did he have? So the idea of ??the demon monk was to pull Bai Li into **** in an instant, and then take a good interrogation. After all, a small casual cultivator, even if there is a commander behind him, it doesn''t matter. But the demon monk never thought that what he had kicked was not an iron plate, but a nuclear bomb! The power of this explosion is terrifying! Until this moment, the demon monk could not forget, that Baili who stood in his own **** and looked at everything indifferently, the powerful soul power seemed to make him see the gods descending from the sky, the kind of indifference to the common people, the kind of evil spirits Disdainful demon monk has never encountered in this life. A mere scrolling word contained the domineering power that almost overwhelmed the world. That kind of soul power definitely does not belong to the earth, and it cannot be the soul power that the earth can possess. Therefore, the demon monk understood in an instant that the secret hidden under Baili''s skin was probably something that he could never discover, otherwise he would bring himself a huge disaster! Although the demon monk said that he was okay, the demon monk knew that the damage from the deepest part of the soul still caused a lot of trouble to him, at least his medicine alchemy would be affected to a certain extent. However, the demon monk is a very confident person. In this life, apart from the power of the soul before, the demon monk has never feared anyone, even if his soul is injured, his ability to concoct medicine may drop by 20%. Could it be that perfect roundness can defeat itself? The strength of the perfect circle is unknown to others Don''t the demon monk himself know it? Perfect circle is very powerful, but in some talents, he is still a lot worse than himself. Even if he loses 20% of his strength, he can still easily win perfect circle. As for others? The demon monk didn''t care about it at all! Is it possible that some people think that people like Master Kuu can defeat themselves? To put it bluntly, whether Kuu or other people, this time is just to accompany him to run, so that this fairy medicine will look more lively, there is no real meaning at all. The demon monk closed his eyes and began to recover as much as possible, but there was no way. Whenever he closed his eyes, Bai Li''s figure like a **** in the depths of his soul made him tremble. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s impression It has been engraved in the soul of the demon monk, and he will never have the confidence to fight against Bai Li in his entire life, because in his heart, Bai Li is invincible... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3578: Sacred Shadow To say that the news of the demon monk''s injury might be the happiest one on Master Hunyuan''s side. Kunlun received the news of the demon monk''s injury almost immediately. Although the great elder had not been able to check the demon monk''s injury from close range, the blood spurt on the spot was definitely not a normal injury. Kunlun is of course happy. They were afraid of the demon monks before. Although Master Hunyuan said that he would definitely win, Kunlun was still worried. Now that the demon monk is injured, Kunlun is full of joy. However, Kunlun was also curious as to who was the demon monk who had dealt with it. "Only Si Ming who was present had this strength." The Grand Elder said his own judgment. But Yu Jizi shook his head, because he thought it was unlikely. Why did Shui Lanzong do this? Is Si Ming crazy again? If you are a commander, it is absolutely impossible to make a move. I should hope that the demon monk will win. After all, the Shuilan Sect can develop better in this way, so the possibility of commanding the life is too small. But Yujizi didnt get too much entangled in the matter of whether or not Si Ming took the shot. After all, it was Kunlun who would benefit in the end. You dont need to care about which good person took the shot... Xiaotian and Xiaoyu were being held in confinement for the past two days, but they still learned about all this through the information brought back by the senior brothers. Almost instantly Xiaotian and Xiaoyu knew that this must be Baili''s shot. In that case, it would be difficult for Si Ming to make a move without being noticed, but Bai Li is different. If Bai Li makes a move, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to know. But Xiaotian and Xiaoyu are no longer naive to think that someone will believe their words now, even if they say it is Baili, no one will believe it. After all, they are just ordinary Kunlun disciples, and they are light-hearted. Why should they be believed? In Shuilanzong''s courtyard, Si Ming once again expressed his gratitude to Baili. Its also helpless about this...Big brother...Do you know...This really has nothing to do with me, it''s the demon monk who killed himself...I really didn''t do anything... If I really want to kill the demon monk, he is already a corpse now... But Bai Li was also speechless. Are you crazy, this demon monk? I provoke you to mess with you? Why are you looking for me if there is nothing... You are better than yours. In the end, who wins and loses has something to do with me? To be honest, this time the Immortal Medicine Club Baili really didnt plan to take action. After all, Baili didnt take the initiative to do things like bullying children. Baili just came to see the excitement. Of course, its more important. Learn some news about Kunlun Secret Realm and your own mountain splitting bow. "Kunlun Secret Realm?" At this time, Si Ming was stunned when Bai Li asked about the Kunlun Secret Realm, and then nodded and said: "The Kunlun Secret Realm that Mr. Bai said should be the ancestral land of Kunlun!" "Ancestral land?" Bai Li puzzled. "Mr. Bai doesn''t know that Kunlun where we are now is actually Kunlun''s outer domain. Kunluns real secrets are hidden in the sanctuary, and the so-called sanctuary is the ancestral land of Kunlun. There is an independent space. After the death of Kunlun strong men, they will all be buried there!" Si Ming''s words finally understood why Xiao Han was so embarrassed at the time. It turned out that this was the ancestral grave of others. If he wanted to see Pishan Gong, wouldn''t it be digging through the ancestral grave of others? Everyone can be happy that there are ghosts. "Since it is the ancestral land, how did you know it?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, did Si Ming plan it? "Mr. Bai don''t get me wrong..." Si Ming was speechless, because he probably had thought of what Bai Li was thinking. "This is a long story. Does Mr. Bai know about the Demon Shadow of the Sanctuary?" Bai Li shook his head. Si Ming continued: "I also learned about this from the sect''s classics. A long time ago, there was a big event in Kunlun Sanctuary, that is, Kunlun Demon Shadow!" Si Ming began to tell that Kunlun had discovered the ancestral land a long time ago, and that it was the core of the entire Kunlun and the source of all spiritual power in this blessed land. Kunluns achievements today can be said to be all due to this ancestral land, but as time goes by, Kunlun discovered that this ancestral land will continue to weaken. Later, I dont know who discovered that some of the strong people in Kunlun will survive after death. Power will be absorbed by this ancestral land, so from then on, the powerful people of Kunlun will be buried in it, providing spiritual power for later Kunlun disciples. But in the end something happened. When Kunlun was at its strongest, almost the world''s strongest came out of Kunlun. In terms of the strong, there was no faction that could fight Kunlun. But when Kunlun was invincible in the world, a magic shadow suddenly appeared in this sanctuary. There are very few records about the magic shadow. Si Ming only learned from the classics. Back then, the magic shadow almost rushed out. In the sanctuary, the Kunlun powerhouses were all out, but they could not stop the demon shadow, and in the end almost died and wounded. Fortunately, there seems to be a mysterious force in the sanctuary to block the progress of the demon shadow, but even so, the demon shadow may break through the sanctuary almost at any time. Kunlun summoned the world''s strongest to fight against the magic shadow, and that was the first time all outsiders entered the sanctuary. According to Si Ming''s thoughts, that Demon Shadow almost killed the entire Kunlun, and it stands to reason that even gathering the world''s strongest people should be a dead end. However, it is recorded in the classics that at that time the world''s strongest entered Kunlun, and just launched the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Formation, the demon shadow directly retreated. At that time, many people doubted whether the demon shadow was real or whether it was Kunlun. Conspiracy. But how can there be a conspiracy to kill so many people? In the end, the credit can only be attributed to the All Souls Volunteering Array! This Wanling Demon Array is also a seal completed by Kunluns countless powerful magical soldiers And so many years have passed, things about the Sanctuary Demon Shadow have not received much attention, after all, this Sanctuary Demon Shadow Anticlimactic, even today, some people doubt the truth. But when the commander said this, Bai Li knew that the magic shadow could never be fake. Not only was it true, but it couldnt be real anymore. The power of the magic shadow was definitely not qualified to fight against the earth. Yes, even if it is placed in the starry sky, monuments are the top-level existence! Because after listening to Si Ming''s words, Bai Li has grasped the key points, and also knows some causes and consequences! But while Bai Li was thinking, Si Ming once again threw out a heavy news! "This matter comes from the handwriting of the ancestor, and it was mentioned in the handwriting of the ancestor that the main body of the demon may be..." "What is it?" Bai Li frowned. "You may not believe it, it''s a heart..." High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3579: Primordial heart A heart? When Si Ming said this, he felt a little ridiculous. However, the news came from the handwriting of the ancestor. The handwriting clearly pointed out that the body of the demon shadow might be a heart. Although Si Ming did not know why the ancestor judged this way, Si Ming had no personal experience after all, so he just said the record. come out. But when Si Ming said this, Bai Li''s expression changed. For a while, Si Ming thought that Bai Li thought he was joking. "Of course, I don''t believe it myself, just listen to it...Okay...Master Kuu has something to ask for me. I''ll go there first, and Mr. Bai, take a rest first." Si Ming got up and left after speaking. But Bai Li sat in a chair without speaking for a long time. A heart? This is indeed ridiculous to Si Ming, but on the contrary, Bai Li thinks it is true. Because this heart already knows who its owner is. Too early! This heart must be the heart of the Beginning, and the Demon Shadow of the Sanctuary at that time is probably also the phantom of the Beginning. The Sanctuary should be the place where the heart of the beginning is sealed. According to Bai Li''s speculation, there should be no problems here, but the problem It was the people of Kunlun who discovered the sanctuary. This group of **** didn''t know what it was doing here, they just thought it looked awesome, and then borrowed the spiritual power inside. Bai Li guessed that they not only borrowed it, but even did various research. The result is that this piece of blessed land in their eyes has provided them with countless spiritual powers, allowing them to grow rapidly, but what they didn''t know was that their ignorant behavior broke the seal of the gods back then, making them should be sealed in the beginning. The dead heart lifted part of the seal. Fortunately, it is part of it. Otherwise, the heart of the early days only needs to leave this sanctuary, let alone any **** Kunlun master, even the starry sky level powerhouse is not necessarily the opponent. Fortunately, the original sanctuary still had the power to prevent Taichu from leaving the sanctuary, which was the main reason why Taichu''s heart could not leave. As for Kunlun''s request for help, the fact that the world''s strongest came is actually an oolong. At the beginning of the ether, the heart is strong, what kind of strong in the world? Isn''t it a matter of minutes to kill all? But Taichu''s heart was sealed once again, which sounded very incomprehensible, but the real problem was in the magic circle. Si Ming said that Kunlun found countless spirit treasures back then to form some **** all-spirit ambushing formation to suppress the demon shadow. In fact, the so-called all-spirit abatement formation was useless at all. The only thing that really suppressed the heart of the early days was nothing. One thing! That is his own bow for splitting the mountain. It is estimated that Pishan Bow Baili was also one of the ten thousand spirits back then. After all, Pishan Bow will release the seal in his own hands, but in the hands of others it is a spirit treasure that has no effect. Bao is not impossible. But even the sealed Mountain Splitting Bow is also an artifact, so the Split Mountain Bow suppressed Taichu''s heart so that the Demon Shadow was suppressed in the sanctuary forever. No wonder I cant feel the existence of the Mountain Splitting Bow, nor can I summon the Mountain Splitting Bow. It turns out that the problem lies here. All the power of the Mountain Splitting Bow is suppressing it too early, so I cannot summon it unless I enter the sanctuary to find it. In order to forcibly take it away. But now the problem comes again... That is the heart of the beginning! If you take away the mountain-breaking bow, the suppression will definitely disappear. At that time, no one knows what will happen when the heart of Taichu is released. For a while, I felt my head was dumbfounded... On one side is the heart that needs to be suppressed in Taichu, and on the other is his own Pishan Bow. Taking the Pishan Bow by yourself is to release Taichu''s heart. This heart is completely different from Taichu''s left hand. Although the left hand made Taichu make some changes, it was not a qualitative change. Baili knew this and chose to release Taichu''s left hand. But now it is the heart of the primordial age. What kind of effect will be caused if the heart of the primordial age is released? Will the power be restored at the beginning? A person who regained his strength at the beginning, I am afraid he is not an opponent at all! Thinking of this, Bai Li was lost in thought. This time on his trip to Kunlun, Bai Li came for the purpose of cutting the mountain bow. The purpose was naturally to take the mountain cutting bow, but he got such a bad news. If you take it, it may cause the seal to be unlocked at the beginning. If you dont take it, you wont be able to restore your strength. So how do you choose? For a while, I dont know what to do! After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way...I can only continue to search for Da Bai and Xiao Bai, and I can only find them and ask how to restore their strength, and as long as they restore their strength, everything is simple! Because Taichu is now hiding on the earth, as long as he regains his strength, it is not difficult to kill him. Even if he can''t do it, he can also seal his soul in the arrow demon ring. Bai Li knows it, his arrow demon ring He couldn''t come out if he didn''t agree with anything. So as long as you get the arrow demon ring and seal the soul of Taichu, then the heart of Taichu will come out. Without a soul, just a heart, what about the magic shadow? It''s a big deal that I will introduce him into the starry sky, and when the time comes to unite with the strong in the starry sky, it will not be difficult to destroy him. So now there is only one way to go! Bai Li sighed helplessly. Now it''s really a dead end. If you take it, you can recover by yourself I will get my heart in the beginning, and I will never get together without my own twelve bows of heaven. Come out, it sounds like I have become a grasshopper on a rope with Taichu, why are you so sad... Forget it, let''s take one step at a time... Bai Li was very helpless, it was the guy who forced the Pishan Bow in...you are not dead... There is also this group of sand sculptures in Kunlun, you are good, why do you want to occupy this area of ??Kunlun... If you occupy it, you will occupy it. You are still studying in a random way. The sanctuary is the magical realm of the beginning of the seal. That is special Can you touch it? But now its too late to say anything...The seal of the gods has been broken, and now only his own mountain-splitting bow can suppress the heart of the beginning. If the arrow demon ring is still there, he may be able to find other treasures instead, but the problem is now. The Arrow Demon Ring was also sealed... Nima... He sighed helplessly. Bai Li felt that he was too difficult to fight against Taichu. What''s more, a group of dead sand sculptures continued to help Taichu behind. Who do you want to make sense... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3580: Psychic pill? Baili didn''t sleep all night, because he really couldn''t sleep. After all, such a dead end was too uncomfortable. Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door of the room, and Bai Li opened the door very uncomfortably, and saw Si Ming standing outside the door. Bai Li worked hard to squeeze an ugly smile on Si Ming. "What happened? Mr. Bai didn''t have a rest?" Si Ming was puzzled, because Bai Li looked tired. "Nothing..." Bai Li shook his head, what else can be, isn''t you talking about the heart, can I be so hard? Of course, this is no wonder Siming, after all, if it weren''t what Siming told his heart, if he forcibly broke into the sanctuary, then it would be great fun... I guess I came out with a split mountain bow on my front foot, and waved my hand to thank myself for the back foot... "Mr. Bai, today is the big competition, I don''t know Mr. Bai, you..." Si Ming obviously meant to invite Bai Li to go with him. Although he was not interested in this so-called big competition at all, he decided to check it out with the idea that it would be good to relax. Simply cleaned up, Bai Li originally planned to call Brother Kai and the others, but Si Ming told them to go out early... it turned out to be taking pictures... Well, the scenery of Kunlun is really impossible in other places on the earth, so this time they obviously regarded it as a tourist attraction, and bought all kinds of photos at the stalls. Si Ming arranged for a few Shuilan Sect disciples to follow, and there would be no problems. After all, this is Kunlun, and there are law enforcement disciples everywhere, and no one dares to mess around. So there is no need to worry about safety at all, after all, such a refining medicine, Brother Kai and others can''t understand it. Master Kuu put on a gray robe today, and his hair was obviously well managed. It seemed that he was much more energetic than before. At this time Master Kuu was waiting outside the door, and seeing Bai Li approaching, Master Kuu wanted to salute but was stopped by Bai Li. After all, Bai Li didn''t really accept Master Kuu as his disciple, so there was no need for that. "Please also Mr. Bai to hold the battle for me." Master Kuu came up and said. This pressure is not for Baili to make a move, but to hope that Baili will go forward. This feeling is as if we are doing something and we always hope that there will be strong support from behind. It is a psychological effect to be able to display 120% of the combat effectiveness. After all, what Bai Li taught, Kuu hadn''t completely digested it, and he didn''t have 100% confidence, so I found Baili to fight. "Let''s go..." Bai Li nodded slightly. After all, I am idle. Instead of staying in the room and complaining that Kunlun is full of sand sculptures, it is better to go out and relax. The final competition of the Immortal Medicine Fair was held at the Temple of Heaven in the center of Kunlun. When Bai Li followed everyone here, he found that there were already a sea of ??people around him. Almost all of them were alchemists and practitioners who came to Kunlun this time. Is waiting for this final big match. After all, almost the strongest pharmacist in the world like this kind of big competition will make a move, even looking at it from a distance can make a huge gain. When Kunlun disciples saw the Shuilan Sect appearing, someone immediately came forward to lead the way, and there was a commotion around the appearance of Master Kuu, but the commotion quickly disappeared. After all, they all felt that Master Kuu would not be today. The protagonist, today''s protagonist is only the demon monk and master Hunyuan. Everyone knows that the final victory or defeat must be between the two of them. Bai Li found that Master Kuus expression became solemn. After all, no one was willing to be a supporting role. If Master Kuu was not strong enough before, he would not say anything. Now with Bailis help, Master Kuu feels himself. There is still competition. Baili had seen the people of Kunlun from a distance, and the one surrounded by the center should be Yujizi. Yu Jizi looked like he was in his forties, and a panlong jade crown set off his dusty breath. Although he was smiling, he still gave people a sense of majesty. From time to time around, people came forward to say hello, but in the face of those who said hello, Yu Jizi just nodded in response, not bad manners, but did not care too much. "I''m going to say hello." Si Ming got up and went, seeing Si Ming coming, Yu Jizi finally walked out of the crowd, after all, Shui Lanzong''s status was there. After the hypocritical greetings, Si Ming returned directly without staying too much. Ling Feihan also brought the demon monk and walked under the guidance of Ling Jue. This comparison can be seen to be different. After all, the people who receive Master Kuu are at most core disciples, but it is Lingjue, the chief disciple, who receives the demon monk. The degree of importance is self-evident. Ling Feihan still looks like everyone owes him millions, with a cold face, as if he had forgotten love in the photos of killing Matt... As for the demon monk, at this moment, the demon monk seemed to be looking for something, his eyes kept patrolling the field, and finally when he looked at Baili, he looked like a frightened rat, and quickly avoided his eyes, and then stopped looking. It can be seen that what he is looking for must be Baili. Bai Li didn''t care, after all, it was just an unintentional act. However, Ling Feihan found that the demon monk seemed a little restless. "Master, is it safe?" "It''s okay..." Ling Feihan could only sigh helplessly with these two words still, but his face looked colder, and his expression looked like everyone owed him tens of millions... Naturally, Yujizi will host this final competition. There is no accident. This guy will be a beep when he goes up. What is the second friendship first? Immortal medicine will be a nonsense for everyone... Second test? Friendship first? Go to your sister! Also friendship, you all can''t wait to eat each other, can''t wait for others to fall into the water and die last night, also talk about a **** friendship. After some bullshit, Yu Jizi finally mentioned the key. I saw that several Kunlun disciples found a huge box and then the pill to be refined in this competition was drawn from it, and it turned out to be a pre-match draw... This time Yujizi didn''t continue to waste time, and soon the ball in the transparent box was drawn out by him. The ball opened and three words appeared inside. "Psychic Pill!" When these three words appeared, there was an uproar below, because everyone present knew that this was a very advanced pill, and the most important thing was that this pill was not only advanced, but also unpopular, but also... nothing No one thought that this time the test turned out to be a psychic pill... What does such an advanced and unpopular pill represent? It means that it is estimated that no one will spare time to refine such a medicine, so the difficulty of refining medicine is naturally much higher... When Bai Li could see the appearance of this psychic pill, even Master Kuo couldn''t help frowning. It seems that Kunlun''s competition this time has already been arranged... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3581: Is it so shameless? This is the way of drawing lots in the final competition stage of the Fairy Medicine Club, and as the organizer of Kunlun, it is already a rule for Jade to draw. However, it was difficult to extract the last elixir from every immortal medicine meeting in the past, but they were basically relatively common ones. But this time when the psychic pill was extracted, the surroundings were suddenly caught up in a conversation. "What a psychic pill!" "What is a psychic pill? I have also studied medicine alchemy for half a year. I can barely be considered an entry-level medicine alchemist, but I have never heard of it. What the **** is this?" "Don''t say that you are a pharmacist who has been in the field for half a year. I have never heard of it for a year..." "I''ve heard of it, but I''m all an intermediate alchemist, and I haven''t been able to refine this psychic pill." "Brother... don''t put gold on your face, can you... still refining. First of all, you have to be qualified. The level of the psychic pill is so high. Don''t talk about refining. I think you even have a refining method. I don''t know..." "Know the refining method, do you know how to refining it? This thing is so unpopular, what is the use of refining the famous waste pill? Do you find excitement?" "How to extract such an unpopular pill, there shouldn''t be any problems..." "Brother...speak carefully...speak carefully..." "Yes, yes...speak carefully..." The sound of discussion around obviously made Yu Jizis complexion not so pretty. Obviously, when the psychic pills were drawn out, everyones first reaction was that they were arranged by Kunlun, knowing that Kunlun wants you. I won, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless to want to win. Ling Feihan sneered at this moment, the look in Yujizi''s eyes was the same as Yujizi owed him hundreds of millions... It''s no wonder that Ling Feihan has such an expression, it is because Kunlun is really a bit too much this time. Although the draw looks fair, none of the people present are fools. Who is Yujizi? As the head of Kunlun, it seems to be fair to draw these balls, but if Yu Jizi wants to, doesnt he draw whichever he wants? This is not difficult at all. So for so many years, although everyone knows that there is something tricky in it, few people have ever asked about it. The main reason is that although the pill that was extracted before is difficult, most of them are relatively common. If you dont refine it yourself, That can only show that you are not good at it. After all, for such a common pill, other people are refining it, so why not refining it, right? But this time it was completely different, this psychic pill was really unpopular. Bai Li knows this psychic pill. This thing is not only unpopular, but also not low in level. In Bai Lis impression, it should be considered a low-end medicinal material, but as long as it touches a Chinese character, it is placed on the earth. It is basically the most advanced existence. The high-level pill is not the funniest part of the psychic pill. The funniest part is the medicinal effect of this thing... Its medicinal effect is that it allows you to psychic in a short time... What is psychic? That is, your eyes can see the soul, and you can communicate with the lonely wild ghosts floating around in a short time. Isn''t this crazy? As long as a cultivator has a little spiritual power, he can naturally sense the existence of lonely ghosts. As for communication, it is not difficult. If this psychic pill is used by ordinary people, it will definitely open the door to a new world, but for the cultivator, does this thing cost a dime? Such an unpopular and there is no medicinal pill for eggs, may I ask how crazy people would refine it? Even Baili has never refined such a pill. Of course, Baili still knows the method, but there is no doubt that if it is not for the blessing of God, even if Baili is refining it for the first time I can''t guarantee my own success rate. At this moment, Yu Jizi pulled out this psychic pill, and the shamelessness was evident. Such an unpopular pill, I am afraid that most of all the alchemists who participated in this competition have not refined it. At this time, everyone looked at the demon monk, and saw a trace of murder in the demon monk''s eyes. Seeing this murderous intent, everyone understood, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the demon monk to refine such a pill. After all, the evaluation of demon monks from the outside world has always been simple and rude. This can be seen from the style of the demon monks disciples in refining the pill. How could such a demon monk waste time refining a psychiatric pill such as a psychic pill. Where''s the medicine? So when you see the expression of the demon monk at this time, everyone understands... This is so clear that it is aimed at tactics... No wonder Kunlun does not seem to panic at all. They have long ago inquired about the weakness of the demon monk, and at this time they pulled out this channel. Dan Lai hit the demon monk by surprise. And you still have no way to refute it. Because there are rules for the final comparison of the Immortal Medicine Society, for example, the level of the medicine pill is higher, etc., except for the relatively unpopular, all the refining of the psychic pill conforms to the rules of the final competition, so this will Even Ling Feihan couldn''t say anything. "Yu Jizi is a good way to hold the seat... Admire it, Ling Mou admires it!" Ling Feihan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, because he had already asked the demon monk just now, and the demon monk made it clear that he did not practice. Controlled this psychic pill, but the demon monk said that he would not necessarily lose. Because a medicine like a psychic pill, even if Master Hunyuan had prepared it, it was impossible to refine it too many times, so from a certain aspect, he still had a chance to win. And here, Si Ming looked at Master Kuu with a worried look Master Kuu''s face was not very good, but in the end Master Kuu still spoke: "I have refined a psychic pill. But Im not proficient, but there is no problem in refining it successfully." Si Ming was finally relieved when he heard Master Kuu''s words, but Si Ming was also scolding Yu Jizi for his shamelessness. Has Kunlun already started using this method? However, Kunlun was the host, and the selected medicine did not break the rules, so Si Ming couldn''t say more. In the end, Yujizi''s hand can be said to have caused all the pharmacists to suffer a dumb loss before starting to refining the medicine, but there is no way to refute it. Soon, the Kunlun disciples brought up the silver plates one by one. Seeing the medicinal materials prepared on the silver plates long ago, everyone was disgusted again, Nima...you are all ready for medicinal materials...it seems You really had arrangements... Is Kunlun so shameless now? High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3582: 4 Great Dan furnace Although Bai Li was speechless, from a certain point of view, Bai Li gave Yu Jizi a thumbs-up. Although the methods were not very attractive, the most important thing was that they worked. And you can only scold Kunlun as shameless in your heart. After all, Kunlun hasn''t broken any rules. If you can''t refine it, it only shows that you have nothing to do or something... The disciples of Kunlun have prepared silver plates, and all the medicinal materials on the silver plates are of the same quality. In this regard, it is absolutely impossible for Jade to use any means. After all, under the eyes of everyone, if someone finds that the medicinal materials have also done tricks, the immortal medicine will not be compared, and Kunlun will directly become the public enemy of the world. You can be No. 1 in the world, but only if you have the ability to be No. 1 in the world. Kunlun has been No. 1 in the world for so many years. I dont know how many people want to pull Kunlun off the horse, but they dare not be like Ling Feihan. It''s arrogant. But secretly, they were watching the fire from the other side. So Kunlun dare not have any hands or feet on these medicinal materials. Master Kuu had already brought himself to his alchemy furnace at this time. Although he looked like Baili helped, he was eventually rejected by Baili. Just kidding, if Baili also participated in the refining, it would be completely Okay, I dont want to do this kind of thing. After all, he is not a member of the Shuilan Sect. Bai Li didnt want to be tainted with this kind of cause and effect. Master Kuwu got his own teaching. Even if this time the Immortal Medicine Association could not win the first place, the next Immortal Medicine Association must be there. Opportunity, so Shuilanzong is not without the opportunity to rise, it is enough to do it yourself. The rest is up to them... Bai Li didn''t plan to make a move, otherwise would Shui Lan Zong win too easily? So even Assistant Baili would not do it. At this time, all the masters appeared one after another. Unlike yesterday, all the young generation alchemists of yesterday used alchemy furnaces prepared by Kunlun, but these masters came with their own alchemy furnaces. And as these alchemy furnaces were uncovered, there were bursts of exclamation in the field. "Look at it...the demon monk''s alchemy furnace seems to have changed..." "What kind of alchemy furnace is this? Why is it red? I haven''t seen it before..." "Is this the legendary Suzaku furnace!" "Is it the legendary Suzaku furnace in the previous ruins?" "My God, it''s Suzaku furnace!" "Look at Master Hunyuan..." Someone yelled, and most of their gazes were immediately attracted to Master Hunyuan, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe in the air. Because at this time, after the master Hunyuan''s alchemy furnace was opened, everyone found that the alchemy furnace was actually green, and it seemed that the alchemy furnace was not of a metal texture, but a wood texture. There seems to be a cyan dragon''s shadow outside the furnace that is constantly flickering! "This... is this the legendary Qinglong furnace!" "Yes, yes, yes... it''s the Azure Dragon Furnace... it''s the Azure Dragon Furnace... the Azure Dragon Furnace among the four great alchemy furnaces actually exists..." "This time Kunlun has really lost his blood, and even the Azure Dragon Furnace has been found..." "I finally know why Master Hunyuan would make a move. If I see this Qinglong furnace, I can''t stand it..." "Hurry up and go and go...you have the Azure Dragon Furnace...Kunlun wants to be blinded... Give you the Azure Dragon Furnace... "Ahem... I just talk about watching... Just talk about watching..." There was a lot of discussion around at this time, no wonder Master Hunyuan had always rejected Kunlun before, but in the end he still agreed. The feeling was because of the Qinglong furnace. There is no doubt that this Azure Dragon Furnace is absolutely endless attraction for any alchemist. As soon as the Azure Dragon Furnace appeared, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted, even the eyes of the demon monk looking towards this side were a little bit. A feeling of surprise and envy. The four major alchemy furnaces in the world are Qinglong furnace, Baihu furnace, Suzaku furnace and Xuanwu furnace. These four alchemy furnaces were discovered from a relic in the past, and were created by an ancient alchemist master. Each one has an extraordinary effect. The Qinglong furnace is made of Shenlong wood. Dont look at the Shenlong wood being wood, but this thing has terrifying fire resistance, and when it is burned by the flames, it will naturally emit the vitality in the Shenlong wood, making the refining The prepared medicinal materials have higher quality. It is said that the probability that the pill that is refined with the Qinglong furnace will produce the best quality is almost twice that of other pill furnaces, so the Qinglong furnace is also called the strongest pill furnace. Behind the Qinglong Furnace is the White Tiger Furnace. Unfortunately, the White Tiger Furnace was taken away by a one-armed madman, and the one-armed madman hasnt appeared in too many years. Some people suspect that he may have died in a certain Jedi, so the white tiger furnace has also been since then. Disappear and become a swan song. As for the efficacy of the White Tiger Furnace, not many people know it, but the White Tiger Furnace was just behind the Qinglong Furnace at the beginning, so it must have its own uniqueness. The Vermillion Bird Furnace in the hands of the demon monk at this time is his reward this time, and this Vermillion Bird Furnace was also found by Ling Feihan for the demon monk''s hard work. This pill furnace has an extraordinary ability to blend with earth fire. Both the success rate and the top grade rate of the medicine pill have been greatly improved. Of course, compared to the Qinglong furnace, the Suzaku furnace is still slightly worse. As for the last Xuanwu furnace, it is a pity that the Xuanwu furnace was actually broken when it was discovered that year, so no one knows the specific function. Among the four great pill furnaces in the world, now it can be said that only the Qinglong furnace and the Vermilion furnace are left, but no one thought that this time the immortal medicine would appear here at the same time, and they were still in the demon monk and the perfect circle. The hands of the master. Everyone knew before this time that the Immortal Medicine Meeting would ultimately be a battle between dragons and tigers But it never expected that Kunlun and Lingran Palace would have spent money in this way. One took out the Qinglong furnace and the other. Suzaku furnace, and these two legendary pill furnaces are in the hands of two legendary masters. Although Kunlun was severely disgusted by Kunlun because of the psychic pill, the appearance of the legendary pill furnace naturally ignited the enthusiasm of the audience again. Everyone couldn''t help but marvel at seeing such a top-level duel this time. Compared with the appearance of the Azure Dragon Furnace and the Vermillion Bird Furnace, the pill furnaces of other alchemy masters at this moment seem to be a little insufficient! Above the Qinglong furnace in the distance, the green-wood-colored dragon shadow appears from time to time, which looks extremely mysterious, while the Vermilion bird is red as blood, and on the furnace body, the sculpture of the Vermilion bird seems to have come alive. At this time, the ground has not been taken. Fire, I heard that the Suzaku phantom will appear in the Suzaku furnace and soar... Master Kuu cant help but feel a little envious when looking at the Vermillion Bird Furnace and Qinglong Furnace, but he still adjusted his mentality hard. Although the pill furnace will have an impact, his own pill furnace is also the best, although it is not as good as the Qinglong furnace. With Suzakuro, but he still has the power to fight... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3583: The change of bitter pelican Suzaku furnace and Qinglong furnace appeared at the same time, which made the pill furnaces brought by other alchemy masters in the surrounding area seem a little inadequate. The audience''s eyes were focused on these two legendary pill furnaces, and everyone could be seen. There is envy and even jealousy in his eyes. However, those present are all masters. Although this kind of emotion appears in them, it will not stay for too long. After all, alchemists are the same as cultivators. People who are capable will naturally have better resources. If they are not capable, then I can only apologize. The medicinal materials had been sent to them at this time, and every master alchemist began to carefully check their medicinal materials. Although everyone knows that it is impossible for Kunlun to manipulate medicinal materials, this does not mean that Kunlun will not admit the wrong medicinal materials. After all, with so many medicinal materials, it is not impossible that one of them will be mistaken. So these masters still carefully check one by one for safety. Although they knew that the ultimate winner of the Immortal Medicine Club would be one of the two legendary alchemists, the Immortal Medicine Club would also affect the ranking of others. So they didn''t dare to be careful, if their refining failed, it would be really shameful in front of so many people. What''s more, the refining is still a pill like the psychic pill. Many of them have not even refined it. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong... The demon monk sorted the medicine in the same way at this time, and then placed the medicine into the Suzaku furnace while sorting. Others are the same. Only by checking and placing the medicines, you can see the difference from yesterdays younger generation of pharmacists. Yesterday those younger generation of pharmacists also inspected the medicinal materials, but the way they are placed is incomparable. Rough, it is impossible to compare with these masters. Soon, everyone discovered a strange place, that is, when almost all the masters began to place medicinal materials, Master Kuu was still checking the medicinal materials there. what''s the situation? Did Master Kuwu find that there is a problem with the medicinal materials? At this moment, Ling Feihan and Si Ming are both staring at Master Kuu''s side closely. There is no doubt that as long as Master Kuu finds any problems with the medicinal materials at this time, it is estimated that the two will be in trouble immediately. At that time, it was said that Kunlun did it deliberately. Kunlun was yellow mud and fell into the pocket of his pants. Let alone Ling Feihan and Si Ming''s side, even Kunlun people are a bit nervous at this time... What the **** is this? Yujizi couldnt help standing up and looking towards Master Kuu, because he also knew that this time the psychic pill was a miserable loss for everyone, but this was a shame, others Even if you know it, there is no way, but everyone is holding a sigh of breath. If there is something wrong with the medicinal materials at this moment, it is estimated that this time the Immortal Medicine Meeting will be troublesome. Look at Ling Feihan over there. He Si Ming''s expression obviously didn''t look like he was going to let go. "Ling Jue... Are you sure there is no problem with the pill?" Yujizi arranged for Lingjue to be responsible for the pill supply and the determination of the pill this time. Compared with the elders, Yujizi believes in spirit more. Absolutely, because even Kunlun elders are not impossible to be bought, and it is not unheard of in Kunlun history that elders have been bought. But the chief disciple is different. It is not an exaggeration to say that if Yujizi is asked to choose the person who is least likely to betray Kunlun, then it must be Lingjue. Because Ling is definitely Kunlun''s chief disciple and the future leader of Kunlun, he betrayed Kunlun? Did his brain kick the donkey? When the whole Kunlun is his own in the future, why should he betray himself? That''s why Yu Jizi gave Ling Jue the responsibility of this time to make sure nothing went wrong. "Master, please rest assured, all the medicinal material disciples have checked no less than ten times, there is no problem!" Ling Jue walked out from the side at this time, his face was full of confidence. Hearing Ling Jue''s words, Yu Jizi couldn''t help but feel relieved, but when he saw that Master Kuyu hadn''t placed the medicinal materials for a long time, he was still a little worried. But when Yujizi was worried, Master Kuu suddenly moved. He finally started to place it. Seeing Master Kuus hands, everyone in Kunlun breathed a sigh of relief, while others sighed helplessly. Screamed. But just now someone discovered something was wrong. Because before other masters, including the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, they placed the medicinal materials in the same way, but the way of placing them is a bit different now. He obviously disassembled the medicinal materials and placed them. Among them was a medicinal material named Baizi. The Baizi Kuu master placed about one-third of it underneath, and then after putting in other medicinal materials, the Kuu master turned again. Put the remaining Baizi in again. What is this operation? "How did Master Kuu take apart the medicinal materials and put them away!" "I don''t know... I haven''t seen this arrangement before..." "Is this a new method developed by Master Kuwu?" "But if the medicinal materials are disassembled and placed in this way, wouldn''t there be a problem of different heat conditions in the refining of medicinal materials?" There was a lot of discussion around at this time, but when they were talking, the demon monk and Hunyuan in the field showed the color of thinking on their faces. At this time, Master Kuus arrangement seemed strange, and most people simply couldnt understand it. But the level of the two of them is obviously far away from the others. So when they think carefully, they seem to understand something. In fact, when refining medicine, the medicinal effects of the medicinal materials are different in each heat stage. They naturally know this. At this time, Master Kuu''s way of placing them is obviously based on a certain basis. And this method was taught by Baili. Baili didn''t teach Master Kuwu any advanced methods. On the contrary, Baili taught the most basic things, because you can''t refine Heaven Defying Danna on earth. First, the law does not allow it. Second, ordinary people don''t have that ability. Third, even if you have the ability, you must have medicinal materials. So those advanced things are useless, and Baili is too lazy to teach them. Instead of teaching those, Baili feels that it is better to teach more basic things In this way, after the bitter pill masters the basic things, there will be huge things. The promotion. At this time, the placement of the medicinal materials is just one way. The gazes of the demon monk and Master Hunyuan at this time have begun to change a little. If they had only regarded each other as opponents before, then after Master Kuu placed the medicinal materials this time, the hearts of the two of them also increased. An opponent, that is Kuo. As the so-called details determine success or failure, although the refining has not yet officially begun, the two of them have to admit that in their understanding of the medicinal materials, Kuyu has surpassed them. But what the two of them don''t understand is that Kuu hasn''t seemed so strong all the time. What happened today? Master Hunyuan didn''t know why, but the demon monk seemed to have thought of something. For a while, the demon monk''s face became a little pale, and his eyes secretly glanced at Baili over there... Could it be that... all the changes of Kupu are related to this devil? High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3584: Blue Fire Reappears The demon monk''s face became a little pale, and Ling Feihan could not help but feel a little worried when he saw this scene in the distance. He thought it was the demon monk''s injury that had relapsed. The Master Hunyuan over there was smiling, and obviously he also thought that the demon monk''s injury might have relapsed. But what they didn''t know was that at this time the demon monk had already begun to worry about Master Kuu''s methods, because he knew the level of Kuuwu. The bitter pelican had previously joined the Shuilan Sect to help Si Ming''s son refine the life-defying pill. The demon monk knew about it. After all, Si Ming went to the demon monk and wanted to let the demon monk take action. If Kuu''s level is really comparable to his own, he doesn''t need to ask him to take action. Therefore, the demon monk did not put the bitter pill too much in his eyes before, but everything changed after Baili appeared...First of all, it is quite rumored that Baili helped Si Ming to refine the life-defying pill. Although I dont know the specific situation, From the spirited look of Si Ming in the past few days, it can be seen that Si Ming has probably achieved satisfactory results. In fact, the demon monk was right. As soon as Si Ming got the Deming Pill, he asked his disciple to send the medicine back to Shui Lanzong. Si Ming''s son also took the Deming Pill the first time. With a probability of fifty, Si Ming''s son won the bet, and now the life-defying pill has changed his fate against the sky, finally giving him the qualifications to practice. Si Ming hid in the room and cried secretly as soon as he received the news. As the lord of a sect, Si Ming doesnt know how many years he has not cried, but this time he still cried, because his sons affairs have entangled him for too many years, and even this time he didnt dare to personally give it to him. Son, because he is afraid of failure. But this time the son succeeded! The son really changed his fate against the sky, so this also made Si Ming more respect for Bai Li, because Bai Li not only changed his fate for his son, but Bai Li''s ability really made Si Ming feel terrified. At this time, regardless of whether it is a demon monk or a master of perfect roundness, in the eyes of Si Ming, it is not worthy to give Baili shoes. If Baili is not too lazy to participate in this competition, it is estimated that Baili can easily torture everyone. The demon monk secretly looked at Baili at this time. The demon monk knew about the affairs of the life, so he naturally understood the abilities of the bitter pelican. It was absolutely impossible for the bitter pelican to have such a method before, because he could not even use this method. But now Kuu suddenly improved, it must be related to that Baili. Even now, the demon monk is still thinking about what is the origin of this Baili? Why hasn''t he heard of anything before, he seems to appear out of thin air... But he has such a terrifying soul power. The demon monk tried hard to disperse the demon shadow that Bai Li had brought out of his head, because he knew that this was not the time to think about it, and this was the critical moment for refining the pill. Master Kuu finally placed all the medicinal materials completely. After closing the furnace, he is also ready to start refining the pill... "Look at... the fire control technique on the demon monk''s side..." At this moment, the demon monk finally got rid of the demon shadow in Baili, and then began to refine. As the so-called expert, the expert will know if there is any. At this time, the demon monk will make a move, and the emerald green flame flies out of the center of the earth, green Among the many masters of medicine alchemy, the flames of his appeared so strange. The hand-controlled fire technique of the demon monk is said to come from the ancient heritage. No one knows where the demon monk obtained it from, but it is said that this technique of fire control is very scary. At this time, the green flame burned on the Suzaku furnace, and the sound of birds shook the audience. The original red Suzaku furnace turned into emerald green with the green flame. An emerald green Suzaku was in the furnace. Soar above. "Roar..." A long roar shook the audience as Suzaku spread its wings. At this moment, I saw that the flame controlled by Master Hunyuan turned into a coiled dragon, and when this coiled dragon coiled on the Qinglong furnace, the blue dragon shadow on the Qinglong furnace flew out from the pill furnace, and the next time the pill furnace The dragon shadow above was intertwined with the flames of Master Hunyuan''s Panlong, which instantly turned the Panlong of Master Hunyuan into blue. At this time, the green dragon coiled around, shaking in all directions! Sure enough, it is a legendary pill furnace and a legendary alchemist. At this time, this hand-controlled fire technique has completely crushed the audience. Coupled with the ability of the pill furnace itself, this method has already made almost all alchemists have to admit There is a gap. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two of them, because the fire control skills of the two were simply a gorgeous feast, and such a feast was only qualified to be seen on a big scene like the Fairy Medicine Fair. Many people have a look of envy in their eyes at this time. After all, whether it is this legendary pill furnace or this kind of fire control technique, they want to learn, but it is a pity that this kind of fire control technique is too few, and they are impossible. It is absolutely impossible for the demon monk and Master Hunyuan to teach it. But when everyone felt regretful, a burst of exclamation suddenly came. "Look at Master Kuu!" With an exclamation, everyone''s eyes turned to Master Kuu again, and everyone was stunned! At this moment, Master Kuu draws the heart of the earth fire from the heart of the earth, and the moment the fire of the local heart draws out, Master Kuu suddenly punches some runes from his fingers. This rune touches the fire in the heart of the earth, the fire in the heart of the earth. It turned into sky blue! The blue flame continued to deepen, and finally the color of the flame turned into ice blue! What kind of flame is this? No...or is this really a flame? Why does this flame look like... ice? And when the flames around other masters appeared, there was a faint burning sensation, and the closer the distance, the more obvious the feeling, but when the flames on the side of Master Kuu appeared, the blue flames actually brought them all The endless chill of people... This chill is not everyone''s inner feeling, but really exists, this flame is actually cold! What the hell? Why is there a cold flame in this world? The audience was stunned by the blue flame that had never been seen before... Together with the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, they all looked at the bitter pelican master over there with a surprised look You know, they didnt put the bitter pelican in their eyes before, and they didnt even think he was on the same stage Competitive qualifications. Although they are all called masters, in the entire cultivation world, the only people who are qualified to be called legends are the demon monks and masters of Hunyuan. Otherwise, Kunlun and Lingran Palace would not be able to use the legendary pill furnace to win over the two and participate in this immortal medicine meeting. But at this moment, when Kuyu''s hand-controlled fire technique was used, everything became different! With this hand-controlled fire technique and the way the bitter pelican placed the medicinal materials just now, the two understood that the bitter pelican is no longer the bitter pelican they did not consider before, and now the bitter pelican has reached something they may not be able to ignore. degree! Especially this blue flame, what kind of flame this flame is! Why is it so unique? High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3585: Master? disciple? The ice-blue flame looks so strange but so fantastic. What''s even more fantastic is that the blue flame doesn''t make people feel the high temperature of normal flames. On the contrary, there is a feeling of coldness. What kind of flame is this? At this moment, many people were stunned, and they all started to think, does this blue flame really have temperature? "When did Master Kuu have this hand?" "That''s not right... I just saw Master Kuu make a shot last month, at that time Master Kuu didn''t seem to have this kind of fire control technique!" "Yes...I also saw Master Kuu make a shot not long ago, but at that time Master Kuu didn''t have such a fire control technique... "Could it be Master Kuwu trying to hide his strength..." "You know what a fart, what does it matter whether this refining medicine is hidden or not?" Although this person speaks crudely, he is not crude. This refining medicine cannot be made quickly. Unless there is some great adventure, it is impossible to make it quickly under normal circumstances, so there is no need to hide strength at all. Refining medicine is not so. What''s so fancy is to show your ability. In this month, many people have seen Master Kuu make a shot. After all, Si Ming didnt plan to fight for the first place before, so he didnt care too much about these things, so Master Kuu did not take a shot this month, but The fire control technique that Master Kuu shot before was definitely not like this. Although Master Kuu also has a good fire control technique, there is absolutely no means to make this fire mutate into this blue flame. So this must have been suddenly mastered by Master Kuwu in the past few days. This is a bit weird. How can such a fire control technique be suddenly obtained? Not to mention ordinary people, even the demon monk and Master Hunyuan frowned when they saw the blue flame here. The demon monk didnt really take Master Kuu into his heart before, because in his eyes, he and Hunyuan were the only alchemists in the first stage. In other words, only Hunyuan could compete with him, and no one else could compete. It''s just to grab a ranking. But now, when the blue flame of Kupu''s hand comes out, everything becomes different... The same is true for Master Hunyuan. This time the topic of this psychic pill was actually made by him, because he had inquired that the demon monk did not seem to have refined the psychic pill, so he used this method, although this method It does not necessarily guarantee a 100% victory for Master Hunyuan, but at least it can be a little more odd. Originally, Master Hunyuan had only one enemy in the eyes of the demon monk. As long as he defeated the demon monk, even if he had completed the task, Kunlun would have other thanksgiving gifts besides this Qinglong furnace. It is indeed Kunlun. It is really rich. However, I never expected that, but now he came out halfway through Cheng Yaojin... This blue flame also made Master Hunyuan feel the pressure. If the previous masters of Kuwu didn''t have the eyes of Hunyuan at all, So now Kuo has at least a chance to compete with them. And just when everyone was discussing the origin of this blue flame, a voice suddenly attracted the attention of countless people. "Why does this flame look so familiar..." Hearing this voice, countless people in the field looked towards this voice, and soon everyone found the speaker. A chubby guy, dressed like a nouveau riche, especially the yellow teeth on his mouth makes people tremble. "Isn''t this Haolihai?" "Xiao Hao, do you know this blue flame?" It was Hao Lihai who spoke at this moment. Bai Li had used this blue flame when he was competing with Hao Lihai before, so Hao Lihai had no reason not to remember. And Master Hao, who was touted by countless people before, has now become Xiao Hao here, because the area where he stands is basically the most famous alchemist masters in the world, and these masters are not masters like him. That''s a real master, and although these people are considered masters, they are still a little different from those of the level of Master Kuu, so there is no chance to even go up and shoot, because now they are Insult yourself. But in their eyes, Hao Lihai can only be Xiao Hao. "Ah... it''s Master Zhao... Whoops, and Master Wang..." Hao Lihai was also embarrassed when he was suddenly surrounded by a group of old men. Nima used to be surrounded by a group of beauties. Okay, why is he surrounded by a group of old men today. what? You said Hao Lihai is so ugly, why are there so many beauties surrounding him? Do you know what Pingyi Jinren is? That''s right, our Master Hao Lihai is such a person who is close to 100 million people. As a pharmacist, and a good alchemist, Hao Lihai has never been short of money. He wants money easily. So with the status of a close person, Master Hao couldnt find any beauty he wanted. After all, this is a pure age, and everyone is purely pursuing love... the right to money... Although he was surrounded by a group of old men, Hao Lihai did not dare to have the slightest opinion. Just kidding, its okay to go out and fool around at your level. Now look around these old men, and take out one of them who are all masters, although they are not qualified to go up with the demon monk and the master of perfect circle. Competing for superiority, but tidying up oneself is a sure thing. So when being questioned at this moment, Hao Lihai quickly made a humble appearance and hurriedly greeted these old men one by one. But now you are not listening to Hao Lihai''s greetings. When Hao Lihai greeted Master Wu, someone finally couldn''t help but speak: "Xiao Hao...how do you learn so hypocritically now, hurry up and say business! " Hearing this, Hao Lihai was speechless for a while... Nima... Lao Tzu''s greetings to you have become hypocritical... Well, even though it was said, Hao Lihai still didn''t dare to say more, so he could only explain. "Masters, it''s like this Do you remember the things about Shendan before?" Hearing the **** pill, all the masters eyes lit up. Yes, the **** pill seemed to be related to this fat...cough Xiao Hao... just listen to this! "Isn''t the **** pill refined by nothing?" "Yeah... I heard that he is a young man who is a fledgling young man, so lucky..." "This **** pill can only be natural..." A group of masters have lost all their faces at this moment. They attribute everything to good luck. Obviously they don''t think Baili has any outstanding strength. But when they shouted that Bai Li is luck, Hao Lihai''s words silenced everyone... "The blue flame that Baili used when he shot... and it felt so cold... so I think it''s possible that Baili is Master Kuu''s... disciple?" High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3586: The future can be expected The blue flame that Na Baili used to shoot before...so I think Na Baili is Master Kuu''s... disciple? " Hao Lihai originally wanted to say whether it was Master Kuu''s master, but when he heard what he said, he changed to a disciple. After all, Master Kuu had a reputation, and if he said it wrong, it would be a big trouble. Although Master Kuu is usually low-key, that doesn''t mean he is annoying. Don''t look at Si Ming''s mouthful of Master Bai in front of Bai, and look at those people around who are subconsciously away from Shui Lan Sect and you can imagine how powerful Shui Lan Sect is. The strength of Shui Lan Sect is second only to Ling Ran Palace, which is not something ordinary people can afford. Let''s just say it, as long as you get out of Kunlun, there will be no problems in killing Hao Lihai on the spot because Hao Lihai humiliates Master Kuyu even if you are in full view. This is strength, so Hao Lihai did not dare to say it in the end, but temporarily changed to a disciple. After all, Bai Li was so young and didn''t seem to have much background... But at this moment, when Hao Lihai said this, the audience fell into silence. disciple? At this time, I heard about the disciples in Hao Lihaikou. In fact, many people did not believe it at all. Just kidding, they naturally know what level of Master Kuu is. Some of these people are even friends with Master Kuu, although they are not. Good friend, but I still know some news in the weekdays. If Master Kuu really has such a one-handed fire control technique, then they have no reason not to know. It is absolutely impossible to say that Baili is a disciple of Master Kuu, because when Baili appeared before, he had nothing to do with Shuilanzong. Later, he was still in the Shuilanzong''s courtyard, which was invited by Shiming Jiang Baili. It turned out to be this blue flame, if it is calculated like this... wouldn''t it mean... For a while, many people reacted... Obviously this is Master Kuu or Bai Li''s disciple. It is clear that Master Kuu is Bai Li''s disciple, okay... Push it carefully. In fact, its not difficult to explain. Bai Li was born out of the sky, and he refined the magic pill with a blue flame. Lets not say whether the magic pill was luck, but said that this blue flame appeared for the first time. . Then there is Siming invites Baili. This shows that Baili has nothing to do with Shuilanzong, and naturally has nothing to do with Kuu. If it has something to do with Kuu, or a disciple of Kuu, then Siming pays. Need to ask Baili? So first of all, we can rule out the fact that Bai Li is Kuu''s disciple. Then Baili just went to the Shuilanzong side for a long time, the bitter pelican has a blue flame here, and the blue flame is exactly the same as that used by Baili, so is this still necessary? It must be the Master Kuu taught by Bai Li! In this way, there is only one possibility, and that is that Master Kuu is a disciple of Bai Li. Maybe it''s not the kind of open apprenticeship, but this kind of teaching is definitely a master and apprentice, because in the medicine refining world, only the master teaches apprentices when learning fire control. Although Master Kuu was so old and famous, many old men said that Kuu unexpectedly found such a little master, but how could their words sound so sour. Because they dont think so in their hearts. If Bai Li wants to teach them this kind of fire control technique, let alone let them worship the little master, just let them recognize a godfather on the spot. It is estimated that many of these old men will be on the spot. Kneel down. Fire control is too important in refining medicine. The effect of this blue fire control is definitely not bad. This kind of fire control can be learned from Bai Lishou. This is really shit. Luck! "Is that Baili the one standing next to Si Ming at this time?" "Yes...it''s him..." "My God! He turned out to be Kuu''s master?" "What? Don''t talk nonsense, okay..." "Really... what the masters over there said... Master Kuu''s blue flame was learned from Baili!" "Really? Just now I heard those masters say that Bai Li is a disciple of Master Kuu!" "That''s nonsense... It''s actually the fire control technique that Master Kuu learned from Baili..." At this moment the news has spread, and everyone is discussing this matter. After all, although Baili also showed blue flames before, I am sorry that most of the people present at the time were laymen, and they didnt even look at it. I understand, but the people here are all well-known pharmacists in the world. They know the strength of this blue flame better than anyone else, so everyone is talking about it right now. Of course, it is impossible for Bai Li to hear the discussion around him, but Bai Li said that he was really lying down today... I came here today to really want to see... I really didn''t think about how to drop it... Do you guys take a good look at the medicine above? Why are you talking to me... Today this is really a lie on the gun... But there is no way, no matter how low-key a person is, it is impossible to hide himself... Si Ming naturally knows everything. Although Master Kuu hadn''t been able to apprehend his teacher, he was too kowtow. Bai Li taught his blue flame because of the character of Master Kuu. As Master Kuu, in fact, if he didn''t admit it after losing at the time, it is reasonable to say that most people would not be able to do anything to him, but Master Kuu did not find any reason. If you lose, you lose. If you should kowtow to make amends, you should kowtow to make amends. It is precisely because of his character that Bai Li decided to teach him Blue Flame. And I dont dare to be the blue flame Now Master Kuu has got Bailis guidance. Although the previous Master Kuu can be ranked among the top ten alchemists in the world, to be honest, this is the top ten. Master U can only be ranked relatively low, besides the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, there are several people ahead of him. However, in this short period of time, Master Kuu has seen an explosive growth. The Master Kuu who shot at this moment seems to have the ability to challenge the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, and all this is because of Bai Li. , Not only the blue fire control technique taught by Baili, but also some basic knowledge taught by Baili. These basic knowledge is the foundation for Baili, and it is the most powerful thing for Master Kuwu. Si Ming was very fortunate that he had found Bai Li at that time. If Bai Li hadn''t taken the shot, his son would still be a useless person, and Shui Lan Zong would definitely not have such a chance to compete for power. Now Master Kuwu has challenged the demon monk and Master Hunyuan. Opportunity, then Shuilanzong''s future can be expected! After all, the relationship between Kuwu Master and Shuilan Sect is completely different from that of demon monks and Master Hunyuan with Lingran Palace and Kunlun. The future must belong to Shuilan Sect... (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3587: Demon monk change Although the demon monk helped Ling Ran Palace to take action at this time, Si Ming knew very well that the demon monk would take action because of the Vermillion Bird Stove given to him by the Shui Lan Sect. They are just a one-off deal. After this competition, regardless of the victory or defeat, the demon monk will take the Vermillion Bird Furnace and leave. Next time, if Lingran Palace wants to invite the demon monk to make another move, it will still cost a huge price. Kunlun is the same. If there is no Qinglong furnace, Master Hunyuan would never have arrived at the last moment. It can be said that it is the Qinglong furnace that impresses Master Hunyuan, and Kunlun also has the blood. But Shuilanzong is different. Master Kuu is different. Master Kuu is the elder of the Shuilan Sect and has been in the Shuilan Sect for many years. Although Master Kuu was invited to join the Shuilan Sect to become the elder because Si Ming was to save his son, dont forget that Master Kuu entered the water. At the time of Lan Zong, he did not have the current strength. After so many years, even if the son of Si Ming has been treated, Master Kuu is still a disciple of Shui Lan Sect, and after so many years in Shui Lan Sect, Master Kuu has gradually gained a sense of belonging. In other words, Master Kuu himself thinks he is the elder of the Shuilan Sect. As long as he is not sorry for the Shuilan Sect, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave the Shuilan Sect. This relationship is definitely not comparable to the people invited by Ling Ran Palace and Kunlun, Master Kuwu is someone who can be tightly tied to Shui Lanzong. In the past, when the bitter pelican did not have the strength to compete with the demon monk and the Hunyuan master, Si Ming never complained, but now the bitter pelican has finally grown to a level where he can compete, so the Shuilanzong must be Rise up. Maybe this time the Immortal Medicine Meeting Master Kuwu still cannot defeat the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, but what about next time? Who can say that Kunlun and Lingran Palace will be able to invite Master Hunyuan and demon monks next time? If these two don''t make a move, then it can almost announce the victory of Master Kuu in advance. And even with these two shots, Master Kuu may not fail to win. So the happiest thing this time is naturally Si Ming. But Si Ming was not overwhelmed. He knew very well why Master Kuu had today. All of this was because of the Bai Li around him. It''s not so much like what those people around him say that Baili is a fledgling, but Si Ming feels that it is better to describe it as being born in the sky. The way Shiri appeared on the stage was extremely gorgeous, just dont know whether Shiri will become the most brilliant meteor and disappear, or become a star? Siming himself is of course more inclined to the latter. After all, with such an excellent ability to refine medicine, if Bai Li does not do his own work, he will surely achieve outstanding results in the future. But at the same time, Si Ming also began to be a little worried, will Bai Li become a demon monk or Master Hunyuan in the future to do something for Kunlun? The surrounding discussions continued, and the word Baili has become the most frequently used word after the blue flame today. This time, Baili is really hot. Yujizi stood on the high platform, looking at Baili standing beside Si Ming from a distance. At this moment, Yujizi''s face was not very good, and Yujizi knew that she had missed the best opportunity. When Xiaotian and Xiaoyu brought Baili into Kunlun before, if they went to find Baili by themselves at that time, I am afraid that the blue flame now belongs to Kunlun, and Baili is naturally from Kunlun''s side. But what is the identity of Yujizi? How could it be possible to condescend to find a little guy? So at that time, Yujizi didnt put Baili in his eyes at all, even when he heard that Baili made a divine pill, he didnt care, because at that time he believed that Baili was only successful in refining by luck. That''s it. But I never thought that this guy is still a BOSS! Master Hunyuan was also looking at Baili right now. He didn''t know much about Baili''s divine pill. After all, that was what happened before he came. So he doesn''t have much feeling for Baili, and he doesn''t think that just a blue fire control technique can change everything. But the demon monk is different. At this moment, the demon monk clearly understands his heart, and it is so... How could the bitter pelican suddenly have such strength... It really has something to do with that demon... That demon is indeed an old monster as he guessed...otherwise he couldn''t have this kind of fire control technique...Is even Kuou worshipped in his door? Kuu must know some inside stories... That guy is a demon... what is his identity? Is he some old monster reincarnated? The demon monk has now entered a mode of cranky thinking... At this time, the refining medicine in the field also began to enter a white-hot mode. The dragon chants! The blue flame envelops the entire alchemy furnace with a blast of chill, but to everyone''s surprise, although the blue flame feels like the temperature is very low, the alchemy furnace is burnt red as soon as it is only infected. Everyone knew in an instant that the temperature of this blue flame might have reached an unbelievable level, but everyones perception was different This kind of flame is probably better than the green flame of the demon monk and round. The master''s fire control skills are a level higher. The blue flame is almost the ultimate fire control technique that can be mastered on the earth. The purple flame used by Baili is the ceiling, and the blue flame is considered close to the ceiling. Although Bai Li wanted to use some more advanced fire control techniques, it was a pity that there was no way, not only the aura and earth fire of the earth did not allow it, but also the quality of this pill furnace. Not to mention the ordinary pill furnace, even this Qinglong furnace or Suzaku furnace, in front of Baili''s day and night, it is probably the rhythm of being burned to ashes in an instant. After all, that kind of flame is of the extreme level even in the starry sky, and it is not something that the earth can support. At this time, all the masters in the field have ignited the ground fire, and the refining has begun. As the saying goes, experts will know if there is any when they make a move. At this time, the masters in the field have already begun to play runes, and the first one is Master Hunyuan. , All the runes of Master Hunyuan are round, with a meaning of perfect roundness, and this is also the origin of his name. It is said that the rune of this kind of refining medicine used by Master Hunyuan is called Hunyuan Jue. Although it is incomplete, it is still extremely powerful, so at this time, he made many people understand how big the gap between everyone is. At the same time, the demon monk also shot, but at this time, the demon monk couldn''t help but exclaimed from the audience...because the rune shot by the demon monk at this time was... actually a little deformed? This...what''s the situation? Chapter 3588: Baili warning The runes made by Master Hunyuan let a lot of people know the gap, why are they in the first grade, and they are also ranked in the top ten, but others can only be in the second grade? Because the gap is too big! This rune can be seen as soon as it is shot. Although the runes shot by other masters have their own characteristics, they lack a relaxed and freehand feeling. This feeling is not a slight difference. It''s like two deboning craftsmen deboning at the same time. Although one moves fast, but in the end, the one with slow movement is finished first, and the deboning is cleaner. Sometimes fast is not necessarily the best, and sometimes slow is not necessarily bad. I easily separated with a single stroke and found the most accurate position, and although you took ten dollars, you didn''t find the most accurate position, even if it was useful soon? But when many people here admired the runes of Master Hunyuan, the demon monk also took action. When the demon monk took it, there was a cry of exclamation around him, because they found that the rune shot by the demon monk was...deformed? what''s the situation? The rune shot by the demon monk has always been known for being fast, accurate and stable, but today the first rune shot by the demon monk directly deviated from the pill furnace, and in the end, although it also fell on the pill furnace, it almost made a mistake because of its deformation. What''s happening here? Is this still a demon monk? "Is it the new technique of the master demon monk?" "Don''t make trouble... Do you think I''m blind? It''s obviously deformed, okay..." "I guess it''s the mistake that the demon monk master hadn''t refined the psychic pill before, so that''s why..." "Do you think the demon monk master is the same as you? Even if you have not refined the psychic pill, at least you know the technique. The so-called one method is the principle of the universal magic. The demon monk master may not have refined it, but absolutely not There may be such a mistake." "Maybe it''s really a new method of the demon monk master...After all, how can the demon monk master make a mistake?" "I heard that the master demon monk was injured yesterday..." "This" At this time, because of a deformed rune shot by the demon monk, it was caught in a fierce discussion. Some people said that this is a new technique of the demon monk, and you mortals cannot understand it. Some people say that the demon monk made that mistake because of the sudden relapse of yesterday''s injury. Anyway, there are different opinions, although the demon monk has gradually stabilized at this time, but Ling Feihan can see that the blood in his bones is cold! Nima! For others, the fact that the demon monk has problems is nothing more than an after-dinner conversation, even if the demon monk is fried. But it was different for Ling Feihan. Ling Feihan had prepared for the Immortal Medicine Society for so many years this time, and wanted the demon monk to win the championship in one fell swoop, and then successfully plundered Kunlun''s resources. But now the demon monk made a mistake in the first shot! That''s right! Ling Feihan knew very well that it was a mistake. Others might wonder whether it was a new technique because of the demon monk''s name, but Ling Feihan himself was a powerful pharmacist. He knew that it was definitely a mistake, and such a mistake was in the demon monk. It''s almost impossible on the body, is it really the same as the outside speculation, is the demon monk''s injury recurred, and then such a mistake? The answer is of course impossible...Although the demon monk is injured, it is the soul damage that cannot be recovered in a short time. As for the recurrence, it will not be possible. Anyway, it is a little groggy and unable to fully exert its strength. , Up to 70% to 80%. But this kind of demon monk is not likely to make such mistakes. It stands to reason that even a 70% to 80% demon monk does not have the opportunity to compete with Hunyuan. It is just that the original three, seven, four, and six have become seven, three, six and four. , There is still a winning percentage. And what really makes the demon monk make a mistake is because Bai Li... That scroll made Baili a nightmare for the demon monk, and now as long as he sees the demon monk, he cannot calm himself down. Originally, Bai Li was standing in the distance, but the demon monk had already tried hard not to look at or think about it, there would be nothing left. But after master bitter pill here uses the blue flame, the whole audience is really talking about Baili. At this moment, even if the demon monk doesn''t want to do it...because there is one white li on the left...the other white li on the right...the audience Du Te is talking about Baili, just ask how do you throw Baili out of your head in this situation? In this situation, it is like a person who just started to quit smoking. If there is no smoke around and no one smokes, maybe he will endure it and pass. But the other way around, if all the people around you smoke, and everyone discusses with you which kind of cigarette is more delicious, then I will give up hammer smoking! Obviously, Bai Li''s lethality is far more powerful to the demon monk than smoke. The demon monk has already tried hard to not think about it, but the surrounding discussion directly confuses the demon monk. Only then did the first rune make a mistake. Fortunately, the demon monk is the demon monk, and his alchemy is still solid. At this time, he quickly stabilized himself, and then began to work hard, but the demon monk just stabilized here, and someone over there spoke. "Look... The rune of Master Kuu seems to have changed..." "Yeah...what rune is this..." "Could it be taught by Baili again..." "Wow! Who is this Baili!" "Couldn''t he really be Master Kuu''s master..." "There is something in this white..." "What is something, UU reading Baili is a bit powerful..." Monk: "...I''m going to Nima..." The demon monk almost made a mistake...you are still in the end...can you not mention the two words Baili...can I feel relieved to make medicine? The demon monk is going crazy right now, every rune he shoots feels like a white li, it''s a ghost if it doesn''t make a mistake... And Bai Li''s figure kept appearing in his mind...Fortunately, Bai Li didn''t know all this, otherwise Bai Li might kill the old guy on the spot. After all, you taste, you are a normal man, and then keep appearing in the mind of an old man... The most important thing is that you still linger in the mind of this old man... Fuck... Why does it sound full What about... The surrounding discussion has completely messed up the demon monk. Although he tried to keep himself calm, everyone could see that he was not in the state at all. The runes he shot did not have the usual fast, accurate and stable runes. Wen is even...not as good as other alchemists around... Ling Feihan wanted to ask his disciple to send quick results at the moment, because he felt that he needed it in a while... Chapter 3589: Demon monks compensation The demon monk now seems to be trying to control himself, but all the people present are insiders, and it can be seen that even though the demon monk is controlling, his technique still has some distortions. "Is this really a new technique?" Maybe it''s because the demon monk is really so famous. Even at this time, there are still fools asking such questions. Of course, the answer to this fool is everyone''s eyes. That particular rune is about to fly out of the furnace, you tell me this is a new technique? Didn''t you see that the flame color controlled by the demon monk began to change? The Suzaku that had spread its wings and soared is as listless as a stewed chicken right now. This is a **** trick. Ling Feihan felt that the blood in his bones was cold...what the **** was this? Ling Ran Palace did not know how many years he had prepared for this Immortal Medicine Meeting, and then spent such a high price to invite the demon monk. He thought it was a sure test, but now Ling Feihan felt that he was Acted. Yes! Ling Feihan felt that the demon monk must have received a higher price from Kunlun, and then deliberately came to play his own, and the acting was so clumsy, even the ghost could see that your demon monk was out of state, okay... Are you special? What kind of trouble is this? Ling Feihan is as if his soul has been taken away, because he is also a pharmacist, he knows that today is over... There are really too many mistakes by the demon monk. At this moment, if everyone covers their faces, some people may think that it is a certain disciple of the demon monk...No... even the disciple of the demon monk can''t make mistakes like that. But this is the demon monk who is known as the number one alchemist in the world, and he makes a fool of himself at the Immortal Medicine Club. what is this? Ling Feihan''s mind was about to explode right now, and he didn''t understand why the demon monk behaved like this. Said the demon monk was injured? This is impossible. Ling Feihan is not a fool. He has understood that the demon monk''s injury should belong to the soul. Although it will have an impact, it will definitely not make the demon monk like this. At this time, the demon monk looked like a mouse who saw the cat, and then the cat stared at him like this. How could the mouse make alchemy? The feeling of the demon monk is like a child entering the examination room for the first time. That kind of fear and tension in the examination room makes him so. But this makes Ling Feihan even more puzzled, who is the demon monk? The world''s number one alchemist! He hasn''t seen any scenes, and the demon monks of the past fairy medicine society have not participated in it. Only others are always nervous in front of him. When have you seen the demon monks become so nervous? Ling Feihan once really thought whether the demon monk had collected Kunlun black money and deliberately played himself. But Ling Feihan knew that this possibility was completely zero. At a grand event such as the Fairy Medicine Society, if the demon monk really did such a thing, once it is found out, it is estimated that the demon monk will be abandoned in his life, and Ling Feihan can chase the demon monk to death! So this kind of may not exist, but if you are not acting yourself, why would the demon monk be like this? What exactly affected the demon monk? Ling Feihan''s brain was about to explode right now, but when Ling Feihan was about to collapse, there was another abnormal change on the field. Just when everyone was paying attention to why the demon monk was doing this, the demon monk suddenly stopped... It''s not wrong, the demon monk stopped, at this moment he actually gave up? The whole audience was stunned by the demon monk''s sudden stop. You must know that this refining medicine is done in one go, and the most taboo is to stop suddenly when refining the medicine in the middle. Once it stops, it is basically equivalent to announcing that the refining of medicine has failed, and this is the Immortal Medicine Club, not other times, if you fail in refining, you can do it again. Everyone in the Immortal Medicine Club has only one chance, and you fail. It means that you are no longer qualified to continue. So the moment when the demon monk stopped, all the discussion in the audience also stopped. The next moment I saw the demon monk stand up from his position, and his named disciple stepped forward and supported the demon monk. The demon monk looked extremely tired, and it felt like he had just experienced a great war. "Sect Master Ling...I''m sorry, I am afraid I cannot complete the task today." The demon monk spoke to Ling Feihan suddenly, and these words completely declared that all the preparations of Ling Ran Palace were completely gone. At this moment, Ling Feihan stood there, unable to speak for a long time... To be honest, at this moment Ling Feihan had the intention of killing the demon monk, and even Ling Feihan felt that he wanted to cut the demon monk a thousand times. But Ling Feihan knew that he could not do this. Even though he lost this time, Lingran Palace is still Lingran Palace, and he is still Lingran Palace Master. If you do it now, then you can do it yourself or Lingran Palace. Will become the laughing stock of the world. The demon monk walked to Ling Feihan''s side with the help of his disciples, facing the dumb face of Ling Feihan, the demon monk''s face was obviously apologetic. This time Ling Feihan spent such a huge price to ask him to take action, but he pitted the entire Lingran Palace at a critical moment. The demon monk knew that if this matter did not give Ling Feihan an explanation, even if Ling Feihan would not do it now, But this incident is absolutely impossible to pass. Who is Ling Feihan...Who is Lingran Palace...It is so deceived, if Ling Ran Palace has nothing to say, then it is a ghost. So when Ling Fei looked at the demon monk in the cold, the demon monk spoke again: "I haven''t healed from my injury this time but the Lord Ling did not dare to confess what happened. He just wanted to go back to the palace to recuperate, and the days would last long! " As soon as the demon monk said this, Ling Feihan''s cold eyes lit up instantly! Because the demon monk has already given him compensation in an instant! What is going back to the palace to recuperate? It stands to reason that the demon monk and Lingran Palace are a one-off deal. After the end, everyone shot and broke. Originally, Ling Feihan thought that the demon monk would return the Vermillion Bird Stove to him, but did Ling Feihan want the Vermillion Bird Stove? What he wants is victory! Even if I give it back to myself now, I dont care, Ive been preparing for so long, and Im so familiar with it, Im not convinced! But at this time, the demon monk spoke but did not say to return it, but used it to return to the palace to recuperate! Ling Feihan''s original anger disappeared as soon as he said this. With the addition of the next day, Ling Feihan understood the meaning of the demon monk, and also understood how the demon monk expressed his failure and guilt. What he said was equivalent to saying that he was staying in Lingran Palace... Ling Feihan showed ecstasy for a while. Originally, Ling Feihan was actually thinking about it. If he wins this time, the resources will be won, but what about next time? Can a demon monk be invited to take action next time? If there is no demon monk to make a move next time, can Lingran Palace be held? The fairy medicine will be held once every five years, and five years can pass in a blink of an eye. Lingran Palace can''t just be the number one in five years! So he had thought about inviting the demon monk to stay, but Ling Feihan himself felt that it was unlikely, but he never thought that this time it would be a blessing... Chapter 3590: The best elixirs Sai Weng lost his horse and knew that it was not a blessing. At this time, when the demon monk spoke out, the whole audience was silent. Originally on the Kunlun side, when they saw the demon monk take the initiative to end, they almost laughed one by one... That was really unbearable! But now their smiles are frozen on their faces, how ugly it is. Because they never dreamed that the demon monk would express their guilt in this way. What the demon monk said was equivalent to announcing that he had joined Lingran Palace in front of all the alchemists in the world. After all, this time the demon monk came under the banner of the elder of Lingran Palace. Now his words are equivalent to directly choosing to really join Lingran. Ran Gong, this is definitely a big bad thing for Kunlun. Master Hunyuan and their Kunlun were bought and sold with one hammer. Originally, the demon monk and Lingran Palace were also sold with one hammer, but now everything has changed, Master Hunyuan is still a one-shot deal, but the demon monk belongs to Lingran Palace. In other words, even this Once the demon monk gave up, the next time the Immortal Medicine Association demon monk will act on behalf of Ling Ran Palace, and it is not just the Immortal Medicine Association. What is the concept that a sect has a legendary alchemist? The resources that your sect originally got may not be fully available to disciples. You must know that most of the medicinal materials can not be directly turned into medicinal medicine. You have to calculate the failure rate. The failure rate of the average alchemist is estimated to be 60 to 70%, and even the alchemist has a loss rate of at least 30 to 40%. So on average, the resources you get can really be used only about half. But a legendary alchemist like the demon monk can almost reduce the loss to 10%, and every disciple of the demon monk can be regarded as a master-level existence. People like joined Lingran Palace, even if the Immortal Medicine would fail Ling Ran Palace this time, Ling Ran Palace would still make a lot of money. You Kunlun invited Master Hunyuan, what you paid was the Qinglong furnace, and after Master Hunyuan finally won, Kunlun would definitely have to come up with other good things. But we dont need it. Now that the demon monk joins Lingran Palace, it means that everything that Lingran Palace promised before is no longer a problem! Not to mention the things promised before, it doesnt matter if the demon monk evacuates Lingran Palace, because the demon monk itself belongs to Lingran Palace, and all the medicines he refines will ultimately belong to Lingran Palace. . So at this moment Ling Feihan smiled... His expression was the same as that of people who owed him billions of dollars. Although the Immortal Medicine will not win the first prize this time, Ling Feihan knows that he has already earned and made a lot of money, and the future Lingran Palace must rise. The addition of the demon monk is like a tiger! "Why the elder should be so guilty, today''s matter is that the elder was injured first, which is not countable..." Ling Feihan''s name to the demon monk changed at this time. used to be a master at a mouthful, and now he has become an elder, so this matter is already a reality! Yujizi sitting on the stage can''t help but yelling at Ling Feihan, you are really shameless... You called the master one second before, and the next second will be the elder, you have to be shameless... But it''s useless for Yujizi to say anything now, because it was not Ling Feihan who forced the demon monk to join, but the demon monk voluntarily joined. A moment ago, his Yujizi smiled so beautifully when he saw the demon monk fail...like a spring flower... It turned out like this in a second, and Yujiko looks very beautiful when she cries at this moment... But Yujizi''s thoughts are meaningless, because now it is a foregone conclusion that the demon monk will join Lingran Palace. Such a major event made the entire audience feel a little confused. They were originally waiting for a dragon fight in the Fairy Medicine Society, but this dragon fight between the demon monk and the Hunyuan Master ended in this way. But this way of ending is even more sensational. There is no doubt that this news is definitely more sensational than the news that the demon monk defeated Hunyuan or Hunyuan defeated the demon monk. The demon monk had always been a casual cultivator before, and I dont know how many sects have invited him, but he has always refused, and it is impossible to even ask him for help, but now he has joined Lingran Palace, which is no different from giving Ling Ran Palace had inserted its wings, this was the rhythm of going to heaven. The demon monk rejected Ling Feihan''s practice of asking his disciples to arrange for him to go back to rest, because he still had to stay on the scene to watch the final competition. Ling Feihan is a little puzzled, without the constraints of the demon monk, Master Hunyuan can be said to be almost invincible! What else to see in this situation? But when almost everyone thought so, the field still changed! "Look at it... Master Kuu''s technique... so stable... and Master Kuu''s pill furnace..." Suddenly someone exclaimed, and with this exclamation, everyone looked towards Master Kuu. At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked, because at this moment, Master Kuu The pill furnace actually began to circulate with blue light. Many people have seen this blue light before, but because the fire in the heart of the earth controlled by Master Kuwus fire control technique is blue, no one has noticed the key but now everyone I found something wrong, the blue flowing above the pill furnace does not seem to come from the color of the flame, but... The best medicine! There is nothing wrong, the best pill on the earth is blue, although Bai Li does not understand why, but the best here is really blue! Purple is the **** pill! So when the blue light appeared at this time, the audience was boiling. Be good! The previous demon monks sudden abandonment made many people think that Master Hunyuan had a winning ticket in this competition. After all, without the demon monk, Master Hunyuan was almost invincible, already invincible, plus the most powerful Qinglong furnace, thats not To the rhythm of heaven? But now Master Kuu is going to refine the best pill? What is this special situation? Is it going to reverse today? Isn''t the final winner today not Kunlun, nor Master Hunyuan, but Master Kuwu? This is something that no one thought of. Although Master Kuu was completely fired by the blue flame before, many people even think that Master Kuu has the qualifications of half-step legend, but half-step is true There is still a difference in the legend of, but at this moment when this blue superb light appeared, everyone understood that Master Kuu is really going to fight the rhythm of the Conferred God! If he defeated Hunyuan today, then there is no doubt that he will really step into the realm of legends. From then on there will be three legendary alchemists... :. : Chapter 3591: Arrogant perfect circle For others, Master Kuu''s sudden force can be said to be surprising, but for Kunlun, it is definitely a heavy hammer! Nima! Yu Jizi feels that her unlucky life in this life is not as unlucky as today''s day! why like this? The sudden joining of the demon monk in Lingran Palace has already made Yujizis brain hurt. He even began to think about how to keep a perfect circle. Even if he cant stay, at least the next time the immortal medicine will let Master Hunyuan make a shot for Kunlun. Otherwise, Kunlun is really in trouble. But no matter what, Yujizi feels that at least this time, Kunlun will be the final winner, so it can be considered a good thing. But now that the wave hasn''t settled, the demon monk has given up on his own initiative. I can feel relieved for a second, you have come out again! What is it? This is not going to let Kunlun pass, right, one Lingran Palace is not enough, and now even the Shui Lan Sect has to fight? To say that the most exciting moment must be Si Ming. Standing beside Si Ming, Bai Li can see Si Ming''s hand trembling slightly. Before the test, Si Ming did not actually hold any hope, because although Si Ming felt that Bai Li was very strong, he did not think that such a short time could allow Master Kuwu to reach this point. But now Si Ming knows that he is still too small to look down upon Bai Li. In such a short period of time, Bai Li has really built Kuyu into a legendary alchemist. What kind of ability is this! Now Kuu is on the stage, the blue light is almost equivalent to declaring victory! If Kuu is really here to fight the Conferred God, then there is no doubt that Shuilanzong is definitely the biggest winner of this time. No matter what the next immortal medicine will be, at least these five years, the resources that Shuilan Sect will get must be the best. "Look at Master Hunyuan!" Just when everyones eyes were almost attracted by Master Kuus blue light, someone yelled again. With his yelling, everyone looked towards Master Hunyuans Qinglong furnace. Shocked again. Because at this moment a blue light appeared on the Qinglong furnace! crazy! Today is really crazy! The demon monk made a sudden mistake, then gave up halfway, and then joined Lingran Palace. It can be said that it shocked the audience, but everyone here was too late to sigh that this dragon battle was not good enough, the Kuwu Master suddenly got into trouble, and the best medicine was about to come out. Just when everyone was sighing whether Master Kuu was going to fight the Conferred God, the Qinglong furnace on Master Hunyuan''s side also appeared with the light of the best medicine! The battle between the demon monk and Master Hunyuan, which should have belonged to the dragon and tiger, has now become a battle between Master Kuwu and Master Hunyuan! But there is no doubt that this competition has far exceeded everyone''s expectations for it. Compared to these two, the results of the other masters in the field at this time are no longer meaningful, because there is not even one of them with blue light, which shows that there is no best medicine between them. So everyone''s eyes are now focused on Master Kuu and Master Hunyuan, because they all know that today''s victory or defeat must be decided between them. Yujizi''s originally sinking heart finally floated because of the blue light emitted from Master Hunyuan''s Qinglong furnace. deserves to be a legendary alchemist, Yu Jizi feels that the money she spent this time is not wrong! If Hunyuan were not invited, then there is no doubt that the person who wins today can only be Master Kuu. The blue light accompanied by bursts of medicinal fragrance can be said to permeate the audience. At this moment, it is impossible to tell whether the medicinal fragrance comes from Master Kuu or Master Hunyuan, but this is no longer important, because the two of them People have been refined to the most critical time, and the final result will be announced at this time. In the end, it was Master Kuwu who finished the refining first. When the last rune was played, the blue light on the pill furnace was prosperous. There is no doubt that this is the result of the best pill. With the blue light shining, Master Kuwu finally stopped the geocentric fire. When the blue flame converged, he just waited for the furnace temperature to decrease, and then he could take out the medicine. At the same time that Master Kuu is over here, Master Hunyuan is almost over. Master Kuus furnace temperature has not yet completely fallen down, Master Hunyuan over there is finally over, the same blue light is flourishing, maybe Because of the special reason of the Qinglong furnace, the blue light on Master Hunyuan looked more dazzling. At this time, the audience on the sidelines was almost holding their breath, no one spoke at this moment, because everyone was nervously waiting for the furnace temperature to drop, and then waiting for the final result to be announced. The temperature of the furnace is not slow down, and both sides are preparing to turn on the furnace at the same time. "Unexpectedly... Kuou, you are making such rapid progress..." Master Hunyuan could not help but communicate with Master Kuu while preparing to open the furnace. "Master Hunyuan is polite, I can''t talk about progress, just got some guidance from the husband." As soon as Master Kuu said this, the audience suddenly heard a sound of inhaling air-conditioning. As expected! Although the audience said that the blue flame of Master Kuu was taught by Baili before, there was no corroboration. Now Master Kuu said it himself, everything has been confirmed. is really Baili! It turned out to be that guy, but soon everyone was a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that teaching methods such as fire control must be taught by a teacher, but why does Kuu only call him Mr.? Could it be said that Baili can only control fire, but other places simply can''t, so he is not qualified to be called a master by Master Kuu? But this is because they think too much It''s not that Baili is not technically good, but that Baili is too lazy to accept disciples. "Sir? Haha... It seems that your fire control technique is indeed the same as the rumors from the outside world, but it can be regarded as an adventure! The young man has some luck, and the refining of the **** pill can be said to be known to the world, and there is also Fortunately, he taught you how to control fire. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a waste on him?" Obviously, Master Hunyuan also thinks so now. As soon as Master Hunyuan said this, Master Kuu stopped doing it on the spot! Everyone thinks that they call Mr. Baili that Baili is not qualified to be his own teacher. In fact, he is not qualified to be Bailis disciple. At least Kuu thinks so. So now I heard the words of Master Hunyuan. Yu stopped doing it at that time! "Huanyuan...Xie is going to speak wildly, the husband is not fighting for fame and fortune. If the husband participates in the fairy medicine fair, whether you, me or the demon monk, the three of us are not worthy of the husband to carry shoes together!" When Master Kuu said this, the audience was shocked! What? Two legends plus a bitter pup master are not worthy to carry shoes? Is this Master Kuu''s words a bit too much? "Hahahaha... bitter princess... your blunt words are not your old style... he is also worthy of a young man?" "Why is Xia Chong Yubing! What you think is No. 1 in the world is nothing but clouds in the eyes of your husband! You and I are frogs at the bottom of the well..." :. : Chapter 3592: Uncomfortable jade Baili listened to the quarrel between Master Kuu and Master Hunyuan and wanted to go up and cover Master Hunyuan''s mouth. Brother...I''m really here to make soy sauce...You don''t have to help me flatter like that...What the best alchemist in the world...I really don''t care...Please don''t continue milking... I was shot while lying down with your breast just now, and now you **** me... Look at the eyes around you, its obvious that these people dont believe what you said, so lets just recognize it, cant you... Im a frog in the bottom of the well... Baili really wanted to cry. Its okay to make soy sauce by himself, how come he has become the focus of the audience now? This poisonous milk is too poisonous. "The frog at the bottom of the well? What a frog at the bottom of the well, it seems that you have no progress in your mind to improve your alchemy! A young man should pave the way if you want to pave the way for him, don''t be so arrogant!" "Hehe! All said, the world that the frog at the bottom of the well thinks is completely different from the real world, so please be happy..." Master Kuu changed his usual taciturn personality, and now he directly confronted Master Hunyuan on stage. There is no way, if Master Hunyuan attacked Master Kuu in words, according to Master Kuus personality, he would have passed by with a smile, and would not really care about Master Hunyuan at all. The problem is, today Master Hunyuan attacked Bai Li! If you ask Master Kuu who is the person he admires most in his life, there is no doubt that Master Kuu will answer Baili. From the first time I saw Baili, from Baili''s unselfish teaching of fire control, and then to everything that Baili taught later, Master Kuu understood why the earth''s alchemy has been regressing. Every pharmacist is cherishing his own broom and sweeping the snow in front of his door. No one wants to pass on the good things and techniques they have to others, and even many people would rather bring them into the coffin than teach others. Many years ago, there were many legendary alchemists in the world, but now the only two who are truly legendary are the demon monk and the master Hunyuan. If this situation continues, one day the earth''s alchemy technique will be cut off. Baili''s words can be said to have overturned Master Kuu too much. In the eyes of Kuu, how could such a precious thing as alchemy be easily taught? Even if he is his own disciple, the entry time is short, and the character is bad, so I dont want to learn something good. But Bai Li said, why do you want this? Is it possible to do evil after learning alchemy? Or do you teach alchemy to others for fear that others will steal your job? If you think about it this way, only one problem will be explained, and that is that you are too weak...You are so weak that you are afraid that your disciples will grab your job. What you should consider is how to make progress. If every alchemist on the planet teaches selflessly, Then everyone communicates with each other and makes progress. Eventually, every pharmacist can become stronger, and when the pharmacist becomes stronger, the warriors in the sect will be as strong as possible. This is a virtuous circle, but todays medicine refining world... Although Master Kuu understands that Bai Li''s words cannot be realized in a short time, there is no doubt that in the eyes of Master Kuu, Bai Li is the greatest person he has ever seen in his life. So he will never allow anyone to humiliate Bai Li, because he cannot bear such humiliation. "Quick tongue is meaningless, the final win or loss is the key!" Master Hunyuan''s eyes are full of ridicule at this time. In his opinion, the Baili that Master Kuu said is a scum, and even an Immortal Medicine Club is not qualified. The scum who participated dare to be so arrogant here? Baili: "???" When did I become arrogant... I''m standing here... Cough cough... Lying down... I''m obviously lying down with the gun, OK? Others want to poison me, what can I do? Baili didn''t choose to speak, because Baili knew that he didn''t speak at this moment. If he spoke, he still didn''t know what moth came out. After a quarrel, the pill furnace was finally opened. Master Hunyuan and Master Kuu each turned on their own pill furnace, and then began to take medicine. At this time, the noisy scene finally quieted down. Baili finally breathed a sigh of relief, Nima and the group finally moved their eyes away from me...Finally, he was no longer the focus of the audience... Everyone was staring at the pill furnace at this moment, and finally Master Kuu took out the pill from the pill furnace! When the pill was taken out, the blue light flashed in the audience instantly. It was indeed the best pill. This pale blue best pill made everyone exclaimed. "Superb! Fuck is really superb!" "Master Kuu is about to enter the legend! Since then, there has been another legendary pharmacist in the world!" "A superb elixir that can be refined at the level of a psychic pill is a legend!" Seeing the blue pill in the hands of Master Kuu, everyone knows that Master Kuu can be regarded as a battle for the Conferred God. After this battle, there will be another legend in the world, and this legend is Master Kuu . Si Ming clenched his fists at this time, his face was full of excitement. Before the demon monk joined Lingran Palace, it was not only uncomfortable for Yujizi Si Ming was also uncomfortable, because Si Ming knew that Lingran Palace had a legendary alchemist, which can be said to be like a tiger. The Lingran Palace, which has been constantly prospering, will inevitably become stronger again. But now its different. Shuilan Sect also has its own legendary alchemist, and unlike the demon monk, the demon monk joined Lingran Palace because of guilt. After that, once the demon monk helps Lingran Palace win, the friendship is repaid. , The demon monk may leave at any time. But Master Kuwu has a sense of belonging in the Shuilan Sect, so he will not leave. This is the difference! Of course, Yujiko is even more uncomfortable now... What are you doing... Why did you get another legendary pharmacist... And the most depressing thing is that this legendary pharmacist still has nothing to do with Kunlun... It''s from the Shuilan Sect... This is definitely considered true? Misfortunes never come singly... There is a demon monk in Lingran Palace, and now the Shuilan Sect has the legend of Master Kuwu again, what is it... Is Kunlun really going to decline? No... No matter what, you must find a way to stay perfectly round... This is the portrayal of Yu Jizi''s heart at this time. But when Yujizi was worried, the audience exclaimed again, because now Master Hunyuan finally took out his pill, the moment the pill was taken out, the audience exclaimed... Blue light! It is still blue light! Not right! This light is obviously stronger than the blue light of Master Kuu just now! The same are the best medicines, but they are also divided into different categories! At this time, there is no doubt that the quality of the best pill that Master Hunyuan took out will inevitably surpass that of Master Kuwu... Chapter 3593: You do not deserve Although the pill produced by Master Kuu is accompanied by blue light, it is obviously not of a grade compared with the blue light emitted by the pill produced by Master Hunyuan at this time. The strong blue light is accompanied by the intoxicating fragrance of medicine. For a while, all the eyes of the audience are attracted by Master Hunyuan. Along with the appearance of this blue light, a burst of laughter also spit out from Master Hunyuan''s mouth. "Hahahahaha..." With a burst of laughter, a dark blue psychic pill was taken out by Master Hunyuan. When I saw this pill, the jade zizi in the distance finally relaxed. Tone. Won! When I saw this blue pill, Yujizi knew that he had won, because the same high-quality pill was also divided into three or six or nine grades. Although the best pill of Master Kuwu is considered the best, it is the most inferior. , But on the other hand, Master Hunyuans best pill is the top one. So when this pill appeared, it was equivalent to announcing in advance that Master Hunyuan was the winner this time. "Fuck, the best of the best!" "Look at that color... the first time in my life I have seen such a superb pill!" "This blue makes people feel so deep..." "As expected of Master Hunyuan, this shot is different..." Facing the superb elixir produced by Master Hunyuan, there was a sound of discussion all around, and of course it was more of a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred. But there are also doubters here. "I don''t think that Master Kuu lost. After all, think about it for yourself. Although Master Kuu may not be as good as Master Hunyuan in terms of the quality of the refined pill, don''t forget that the pill furnace used by the two of them is There is a huge difference." After someone said this, many people nodded immediately. Indeed, the pill furnace can be said to be the best helper of the alchemist, and this time all the psychic pills are refined, and the medicinal materials used are the same, but the pill furnace is different. The Qinglong furnace is almost the most powerful on earth. Dan furnace is out. Qinglong furnace itself can improve the quality of the pill, and also increase the chance of producing the best. Under such circumstances, Master Kuu''s pill furnace is relatively ordinary. In such a comparison, it seems that it is really counted. It seems that Master Kuyu is not necessarily a loss. At most, the quality of losing in the furnace is not as good as others. But just as many people here sighed that Master Kuu had suffered a loss from the pill furnace, another blue light flashed. The next moment this flashing blue light suppressed the discussion of everyone present. Because the blue light came from Master Hunyuan, I saw Master Hunyuan holding the previous best pill in one hand, and the other hand took out one from the pill furnace, which was almost as good as the previous pill. The same best pill comes. Two! correct! It''s two! When this second pill appeared, the voices that were still fighting for Master Kuwu disappeared completely. If the difference in quality just now made everyone think that it was brought by the pill furnace, then the second best pill that appeared at this time could not be made up by the difference in quality anyway. When a pharmacist refines a pill, some people can refine one pill from one part of the material, while some people can refine multiple pills. This is not a pill furnace or luck, it is true strength, so when the second pill was taken out, Master Hunyuan successfully suppressed all the doubts in the audience. It''s not wrong, he is indeed better than Master Kuu in hard power. There is no doubt about this. Master Hunyuan was holding a top-grade pill at this time, and his gaze swept across the audience. He enjoyed the feeling that everyone was oppressed by his own aura. At this time, he only lamented that the demon monk had withdrawn halfway, otherwise he would not be alone today. If you want to destroy this bitter pelican who wants to rise, you can also destroy the demon monk, and prove to the whole world that you are the true first alchemist! "How about it, Master Kuu, do you think the victory or defeat still needs more words?" Master Hunyuan looked at Master Kuu at this time, and his words were provocative. "The bitter pelican worships the wind." The bitter pelican is also a bachelor. He didn''t find any reason. If you lose, you lose. The skills are not as good as others. After returning home, continue to study and continue to improve. But when Kuu''s words fell and he was about to get up and leave, Master Hunyuan spoke again: "How can that compare to Mr. Bai?" If Master Hunyuan didnt say these words, maybe todays Immortal Medicine Meeting would be over, because even if he pointed at Kuus nose to provoke Kuu on the spot, Master Kuus character would not necessarily fight back. After all, Master Kuu himself is a particularly gentle person. However, when Master Hunyuan mentioned Baili Kuu, he immediately looked like someone elses cat with its tail stepped on. He saw Kuu who had turned around and was about to leave suddenly frowned, and at the same time a disdainful expression appeared on Kuus face. , It feels like saying, what is your perfect round? Are you worthy? Seeing the expression of Kuu, Master Hunyuan was upset on the spot, and he is now number one in the world! The psychic pill that I refined is two top-notch elixir Is there any better than yourself in this world? What''s that Baili? Didn''t he just refine the **** pill? But the **** pill was his luck, not his strength at all, he was much stronger than him in terms of hard strength. So for a while, Master Hunyuans mentality was almost distorted. He didn''t understand why Master Kuu looked at him with that expression. "Why? Don''t you dare to say?" Master Hunyuan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. "It is not that I dare not say, but that you are not worthy to compare with your husband." Master Kuu didn''t stay much after saying this, he turned around and left, but this time Master Hunyuan was directly stopped by Kuu''s depth. At this time, his mentality really collapsed! Nima... originally, he won the first place well today. Both the demon monk and the master bitter pill can only become the background board, but before he can enjoy the feeling of being the first, he is directly Kuyu taunted, can this Nima bear it? "Kuyu, you keep talking about how powerful Baili is. Since he is so powerful, why not let him fight on behalf of Shuilanzong, but you are the representative? I think you are playing mystery, then Baili is just you It''s nothing but flattering!". As soon as Master Hunyuan said this, everyone in the audience looked at Baili, and Baili''s mentality collapsed... Nima...What is Lao Tzu doing here today...Isn''t this here to lie down? And it''s lying down the gun over and over again... I didn''t do anything... I just stood here and kept smiling, why would I lie down over and over again... Chapter 3594: Come on, single out! Baili''s mentality collapsed right now. I really didnt do anything when I came here today, but I ended up with all kinds of guns...It doesnt make sense... You two want to spray each other on the court. You just spray each other, you spray it, why do you want to get Lao Tzu? Did I provoke you? I''m standing here...Bah...I''m lying down well, why should I be shot repeatedly? But Baili knew that he couldn''t speak at this moment. If he did, it would be more troublesome. So Baili only asked Kuu to come back quickly, so when Kuu looked at him, Bai Li nodded towards Kuu, which meant to come back quickly! But when he saw Bai Li nodding his head, Kuu''s first thought was that Mr. Bai also felt that he should be a master of Hunyuan... Sometimes the misunderstanding is so magical. The bitter pup who originally wanted to go on saw Bai Li nodded and finally spoke: "Hunyuan, do you think you really won? You just used some despicable means, this The psychic pill is only you who are good at it. I dont even bother to humiliate you with these things!" The moment Kuu said this, the audience was quiet. Sometimes something is just a fig leaf, such as this psychic pill incident. In fact, everyone knows that this psychic pill must be arranged by Kunlun. After all, it is based on the cultivation base of jade jizi and the various pills in those spheres. What he wants to choose is not easy and pleasant. So the so-called lottery, to put it bluntly, isnt Yujizi draw whatever he wants to draw? Although Ling Feihan also used words to confuse Jade Jade just now, there are some things that cannot be said, it is like the last fig leaf. But at the moment, the bitter puppies don''t care about so many, they just came up and tore the fig leaf. The audience was quiet for a while. Everyone looked at Master Hunyuan with inexplicable eyes. At the same time, some people went to see Yujizi. Embarrassment... At this moment, both Master Hunyuan and Yu Jizi have embarrassment written on their faces... Because when they heard this, the people in Steel who shouted for Master Hunyuan''s victory stopped talking anymore. After all, is it so fair that your Master Hunyuan won? Not to mention anything else, just say that this psychic pill has not been refined by the masters present. After all, no one has so many precious materials to waste to refine the psychic pill, which is completely useless. medicine. Therefore, it is hard to say that Master Kuu has not refined it before. In this case, Master Kuu still refined the best pill, but your Master Hunyuan is different. This psychic pill was prepared for you, right? So did you really win? The benevolent see the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom... At this moment, Master Kuus words are like two big ear scrapers, not only the master Hunyuan also smokes the jade jade. But Master Kuu is not afraid, because behind him is the entire Shuilan Sect. Although Kunlun is powerful, it is not yet able to grasp Shuilan Sect at will. "What do you mean... Kuu, if you are not convinced, we will come again!" Master Hunyuan was also angry at this time, pointing to Kuu. "Forget it, I''m afraid it will be arranged again after another time. I can''t do this kind of thing. I can''t afford to lose that person." Master Kuu never said anything, but when he opened his mouth, it was a crit with a knife. At this moment, the face that Master Hunyuan said was flushed red again! "Okay, even if you win..." Master Kuu once again spread your hand and look like you are awesome, but this feeling has changed. I don''t know why everyone felt that Master Hunyuan was the first Not worth anything... "You...you..." Master Hunyuan was so angry that the fat on his stomach trembled. "Master Kuu, the rules are the rules. Today, everything in Kunlun is in accordance with the rules. I wonder if Master Kuu has any doubts about the rules?" This time it was Yu Jizi who spoke, and the audience was quiet again. Come down. "Hehe! The head of Yujizi joked, how dare Kuyu question the rules, after all, the rules are determined by your Kunlun." Kuu was not used to Yujizi, so he went straight up. And Yu Jizi who said bitterly was embarrassed. Yes, Yu Jizi keeps saying that he wants to use rules to suppress Master Kuu, but dont forget that these rules are all set by Kunlun, what does it have to do with us? "It seems that Master Kuu is a bit reluctant to admit defeat?" Yu Jizi finally couldn''t help it. At this time, there was a hint of murder in his tone. "Jade Jiezi is in charge, why is he so angry when he is too old! Does anyone say that he refuses to admit defeat? Even if we refuse to admit defeat, it is useless. You can arrange it again..." It was not Si Ming, but Ling who spoke. Feihan, in fact, Ling Feihan just wanted to cheer for Ku Pei, and finally found a chance. And he said that we instantly isolated Kunlun from the audience. Yeah, you Kunlun is really powerful. You set the rules yourself and let everyone abide by them. Now you come out to talk about the rules Isn''t this funny? "Ling Feihan, if you have an opinion on this seat, we can discuss it in private. Do you want to make a big fuss about this fairy medicine meeting today?" Yu Jizi is not a soft persimmon. At this time, after being beaten by Ling Feihan, he too A little angry. "Okay! Then why don''t we compare it now and see how the outcome is? I had this intention long ago!" Ling Feihan also stood up, and the audience was tense. Yujizi looked at Ling Feihan, and Ling Feihan also looked at Yujizi, but now Yujizi was jealous. Because Ling Feihan is not a soft persimmon, Yujizi is not sure of winning when he fights. The win is up to 64. Although his winning rate is slightly higher, it still depends on some things in the end. But the problem is that Ling Feihan can lose. It doesn''t matter if he loses. You Yujizi is the lord of Kunlun and the leader of the world''s strongest sect. Shouldn''t I be the one who won? But if Ling Feihan wins, then everything will definitely be different, and Kunlun will really be ashamed by that time. So Yujizi regretted it for a while. "Palm, today is the Immortal Medicine Club, not your martial arts club!" Master Hunyuan suddenly spoke aside, with blame in his tone, but at this moment Yu Jizi thanked Master Hunyuan very much. Because everyone can see that Master Hunyuan''s words are tantamount to helping Yujizi''s rescue. "The master said, it''s Meng Lang, this seat." Yu Jizi hurriedly borrowed the donkey from Po Xia, now he dare not really single out with Ling Feihan. Siming watched the performance of the two and couldnt help but sneer, because just now he wanted to go up and find Yujizi to single out... Chapter 3595: Familiar Bais rule The tense atmosphere was dispelled by Master Hunyuan''s words, Yujizi had to thank Master Hunyuan for his rescue, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to step down today. But when Yujizi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief thinking about how to end this farce, Master Hunyuan over there spoke again: "Kuyu, as a defeated man, you want to continue to challenge me. I will give you this opportunity next time the Immortal Medicine will be held!" Yujizi''s eyes lighted up when he heard Master Hunyuan''s words, because he knew that this sentence was equivalent to saying that Master Hunyuan would still participate in the next fairy medicine meeting, or would help Kunlun. But just when Yujizi was happy, Master Hunyuan spoke again: "And you don''t want to pretend to be a ghost here! Then you can tell if Mr. Bai is as powerful as you brag! Today I want to be perfect! Honestly proves that I am really the number one in the world! You let him out, and he decides today! I want to see what Mr. Bai is in your mouth! If I lose, I will give it away today. He is!" Hunyuan said, the audience was quiet again...because no one thought Master Hunyuan would say such a thing. Nima...not to mention them, even Baili is dumbfounded... When the swords were drawn all around just now, Bai Li thought of you guys hurrying to fight... so I can watch the show with peace of mind... What''s so special about the conversation and returned to Lao Tzu. Is it a bit too much for Lao Tzu to lie down today? Then the gaze of the audience suddenly focused on Bai Li, and for a while, Bai Li was really speechless. "Why? Don''t you dare?" Of course, Master Hunyuan knew Bai Li. At this time, he didn''t care about the bitter pups over there. He looked directly at Bai Li, his eyes full of provocation. "Ahem..." The audience looked at the audience and coughed helplessly, but in the end they could only say: "Master Hunyuan, you are the number one in the world, I''ll forget it." Bai Li is really here to make soy sauce today, and now he has no choice but to face this provocation. But Bai Li has forgotten what it means to be able to make an inch. The shamelessness of this roundness is completely beyond his imagination. Lao Tzu gave you such a big step, why would you refuse to come down? "Haha...what? Afraid of showing off after taking the stage? Young people mastering fire control does not mean that you really know alchemy! Go home and study for a few years, as long as I''m still a day, you will not The qualification is the best in the world!" Master Hunyuan was a winner at this time, but his words also made Bai Li a little annoyed. I have taken a step back. You go straight down through my steps. You are the number one in the world. I go home and heal my injured heart. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? But this old thing is obviously shameless to the extreme. At this time, instead of any move down the stairs, he even sprayed it directly? "You repeat what you just said!" Bai Li said at this time, but his voice was already a little cold. "Why? I said that as long as I''m still a day, you can''t think about being number one in the world. Do you feel unhappy? "It''s the last sentence!" "What? Don''t you dare?" "If you want to fight, then fight!" The audience: "???" No one thought that such a turning point would occur at this time, and Bai Li, who was so embarrassed just now, decided to play? What''s happening here? But when Baili agreed to go to war, the demon monk who hadn''t spoken on the side suddenly lit his eyes, and finally...Is there a chance to see this monster make a move? I am afraid that no one among the people present knows Bai Li''s horror better than the demon monk, but he has never had the opportunity to confirm this, and now he did not expect Bai Li to make a move! So the demon monk is a little excited at this moment, he wants to see how far Bai Li is against the demon! Is it really the same as what I thought. But at the same time, the demon monk also felt that Hunyuan was seeking his own way of death, and everyone took the initiative to give in. In this case, you are still chasing and fighting, are you not seeking death? "Mr. Bai, don''t worry." Just when Bai Li was about to step forward, Si Ming suddenly stood up. "I wonder what this competition is? What is the number one?" Siming''s words, many people on the sidelines were stunned...what the **** is this? But there are still very few people who understand. What is the number one first? This is a mystery. If the number one is only the number one alchemist, then it doesnt make any sense. If the number one is the number one in the fairy medicine society, then It''s totally different! Because the Xianyao Club first is to determine the ownership of resources! "Naturally, it is the first honor for the alchemist!" Yu Jizi obviously understood Si Ming''s words. At this time, he was afraid that Master Hunyuan was fooled and spoke quickly. "So Kunlun is the one who decides the rules? Let us make the rules. What''s the matter? The people in Kunlun talk like farts here, and they don''t admit it when they say it in full view." This time it was Ling Feihan who spoke. At this time, Ling Feihan was firmly on the same line with Si Ming. Although Ling Feihan didnt deal with Si Ming on weekdays, the enemys enemy was a friend. He still understands He must stand up at this time. As expected, the audience was in an uproar when Ling Feihan said this. Yes! Just now, Master Hunyuan was just talking about the rules and just Bai Liding! As a result, he immediately slapped himself in the face. what? You said that Yujizi can say that perfect roundness does not represent Kunlun... Then you have... Kunluns Immortal Medicine Club is no need to be the first... Because perfect roundness is not from Kunlun, why do you mean Kunlun won the first place! Although everyone in the Immortal Yaohui is looking for foreign aid, there are some superficial things that need to be done. For example, when Master Hunyuan participated in the Immortal Yaohui, Kunlun directly announced that Master Hunyuan was the elder of Kunlun, although this elder didnt have a dime. Value, but the title is still needed. And just now, it was the rules that your Kunlun elders said. What do you mean by Yujizi now? Yujiko is also depressed... Today''s situation looks a bit out of control... "The rules are up to you!" Master Hunyuan is a bachelor. He didn''t even think about how much spiritual damage his words would be to Yujizi, a child who is more than one hundred and sixty catties and almost 100 years old... Now that Yujizi has eaten it, I have a heart full of roundness... You have already won, what are you pretending to be... Let''s go back and celebrate by ourselves... But when Yujizi was speechless, Bai Li said: "Since I''ll make the rules, then the rules are like this..." Baili spoke out his own rules, but when Bailis rules were spoken, the audience was dead...Sure enough... it was still a familiar taste, familiar Bais rules... Chapter 3596: Be confident and humiliate you Baili is totally lying down today, but there is really no way. This Immortal Medicine Fairs contest has been discussing Baili from the beginning, and there is no way that Master Kuu has changed too much, so all previous speculations have been linked to Baili. This also makes the old thing Hunyuan full of dissatisfaction. Why? I am the number one this time. Why is everyone talking about the young man named Baili? Didn''t he just teach the Kujiu control fire technique? What is this? Just like who can''t... Originally Hunyuan was dissatisfied with Baili, coupled with Master Kuu''s final words, undoubtedly became the final catalyst, causing Hunyuan to try this, how could Bai Li be so arrogant. Ok...Today, Baili is really arrogant. You usually say that Baili is arrogant, and Baili will never take you up, because Baili is really arrogant on weekdays. But today, Bai Li did not intend to be arrogant at all. Bai Lis idea today is that he is watching other people perform here like an ordinary little D wire, and then spray these masters with people around him. As a result, the good wishes fell in an instant, and the master spray did not succeed. Now it becomes the target of the master spray... But now that Bai Li is allowed to set the rules, I don''t know why. When I hear this, many people who have experienced Xiao Han and Xifeng before suddenly have a familiar taste. Nima... This guy with reverse positioning rules shouldn''t do it again at the Fairy Medicine. Obviously many people around this time have such thoughts. "No way...I won''t comment on this guy''s archery skills. After all, I am not an archer, but this refining medicine is not necessarily the case..." "It''s not easy to say... You forgot that Master Kuu personally admitted that the fire control technique was taught to him by Baili..." "So what... The fire control technique may have been obtained in a certain ruin. This does not represent how strong his alchemy technique is." "Yes, alchemy takes time, how old is he, how could it be..." Old Liu listened to the discussion of these people and couldn''t help but speak: "But you said the same about archery before..." The audience: "" Yes, when Baili competed with Xiao Han before, almost everyone thought that Baili was looking for death. At that time, some people also put forward the same statement. Archery also takes time. It is a small Young, he doesn''t look like an archery master. Is it possible that you started practicing from your mother''s womb? This is impossible! Looking at Xiao Han''s age, it is estimated that he can be older than Baili''s mother, let alone in the womb, even if your mother started practicing in the womb, it won''t work! But in the end, Bai Li used facts to tell everyone what real archery is. At this moment above the Immortal Medicine Society, when Lao Liu said these words, many voices around him fell. "No...impossible... how old he is... It''s good for a person to be able to cultivate one thing to reach the top, it''s impossible for him to refine medicine..." Yeah... This person is right, but he also admits that Bai Li''s archery skills are at its peak, of course he understands it. Baili ignored the discussion around him. Now that he decided to make a move, Baili must win. As for the rules... After thinking carefully, Baili shouldn''t bully others too much, right? After all, they are so round. , So okay... well... the old thing doesn''t look cute at all, and there is a trace of wretchedness. "I''ll make the rules! Old fat man, I won''t bully you. In this way, we will work together to refine the pill. You can decide the variety of the pill. After all, bullying is not as shameless as the master of Jade. " As soon as Bai Li said this, Yu Jizi huffed and stood up, but after taking a look at the side, as long as you dare to do it, we will work with you Ling Feihan and Si Ming, Yu Jizi''s mind calmed down. . Then the old guy has a thick skin, and he looks like I can''t understand what you are talking about. "You decide the pill, so no matter how you refine it, in the end, as long as the quality of the pill is the same, you will win. If the quality of the pill is high, you will win. If the quality of the pill of the same level is higher than you, it will still be you. Victory, what do you think?" As soon as the rule of Baili was exited, even the jade jade who was acting stupid on the stage was forced! Now Yujizi just wants to say you are cruel! Yu Jizi even suspected that she had heard it wrong. Is this really the opposite of the rules, because Yu Jizi thinks that if you do it the other way around, it will be in line with her...No...It will be in line with the other party''s rules... But everyone who is familiar with Baili at this moment knows that this is absolutely Bai''s style! It sounds like he was pitting himself, but Baili won every time. The first time was a competition with Xiao Han, the second time was a competition with Xifeng, and now it was a competition with Master Hunyuan. The problem is that the first two times were archery, this time it was refining medicine! Is Baili a monster? Your archery skills are unparalleled in the world, and now you are refining medicine to abuse others? Isn''t this really reasonable? So when the rules come out now even Si Ming is stunned. But thinking of Bai Li''s abilities, Si Ming is relieved. As expected, capable people like quirks! According to Si Mings previous thoughts, Bai Li went straight up to refine a set of medicines and won, but now it seems that Si Ming felt that he was wrong, and Bai Li didnt want to win so easily. Maybe Bai Li won that way. It''s totally meaningless! That''s why I proposed such a seemingly incredible rule. Not to mention the people around, even Master Hunyuan is confused now, what is the rule? For so many years, Master Hunyuan has never seen such a reverse rule. "Are you humiliating me!" Master Hunyuan felt that Bai Li must have made this kind of rules to humiliate himself verbally, so he was angry. "Be confident, isn''t it... just..." Bai Li said indifferently from the side, and his words instantly made the audience burst into flames... Nima...what did Master Hunyuan say just now that he would be the first to take the immortal medicine...Is it really good for you? "You...you..." Master Hunyuan was so angry that his body was shaking, but he has never been humiliated like this in his life, he is really angry... "You are deceiving too much! With this rule, even if I win, I will be ridiculed by the world!" Master Hunyuan slapped the table and shouted. "Hey! How can you think so...the world will not laugh at you because you won, because you can''t win at all..." Bai Li looked like you were too suspicious of yourself and almost made Master Hunyuan a heart attack He died on stage... Chapter 3597: Who said the best 1 will win? Master Hunyuan was so angry that he was breathing heavily over there. Too bully! This particular rule is too bullying...it''s not right...this rule is too insulting...because Master Hunyuan realized that this rule was obviously not bullying himself but Baili. After all, even if you tell 10,000 people, these people must think you are bullying Baili! So now, although Master Hunyuan is so angry, he doesn''t know what to say, because if you are not satisfied with the rules, what do you want to do? Do you declare victory directly? "Boy, this rule says that if the pill we refine is of the same level, I will win, no matter the quality?" Master Hunyuan said, he felt that this rule is simply seeking death. With the Qinglong furnace in hand, the probability of refining the best product is still not small. If you refining the best product by yourself, wouldn''t it be equal to 100% victory? "Yes! Do you think there is a problem?" Bai Li looked like he thought it was okay. no problem? Is this okay? This is simply a gift...Master Hunyuan is almost crazy right now. "Boy, you are sure that this rule is okay. If the old man refines the best pill, wouldn''t it be that you just lose, how can you win the old man!" "Who said that the best pill will definitely win?" Bai Li asked whether you could concoct medicine. But the moment Bai Li said this, the audience was dumbfounded, because according to the rules of Bai Li, as long as Master Hunyuan refines the best pill, he will definitely win. Because even if it is Master Hunyuan refining the lowest level, and Baili refining the best level, even the best pill is useless, because the same level is considered to be a master of Hunyuan wins, so if you count it like this, as long as Hunyuan Doesnt the master refining the best medicine pill mean that Master Hunyuan has won? So, if you count it this way, this competition is actually not necessary at all, because Master Hunyuan has the Qinglong furnace in his hands at this time, he only needs to choose the lowest elixir for continuous refining, which is almost 100% probability. To produce the best pill, after all, with the technique of Master Hunyuan plus the bonus of the Azure Dragon Furnace, if the lowest-grade pill cannot be refined, what is it! So this rule is almost equivalent to saying that Master Hunyuan must win the rhythm. So what is it better? "You seem to have forgotten the existence of the pill." Just when everyone around was talking about the meaning of this competition, a voice suddenly appeared, and everyone found that the voice came from Old Liu. Hearing this voice, some people quit on the spot. "Old Liu, I know you admire Baili, but refining medicine is not the same as your archery!" "Yes, Lao Liu, I dont understand archery, but you dont know how to refining medicine... When refining medicine is not the same as your archery, you have learned an archery technique that can be used repeatedly, but refining medicine is different. Such as God Pill!" "Although Baili refined the divine pill before, dont forget that there has been a saying that the divine pill is Tiancheng. This divine pill cannot be refined by technology at all. Now the earth has reached the age of the end of the law. Now, even in the ancient times, there were very few who could refine the divine pill, so it was just a coincidence that Baili made the divine pill. It cannot be copied, and it is different from archery. " "Yes, yes, yes... That''s what it means. Before, Baili archery was shocking. He can win with archery, but he is not the same in refining medicine. This rule is entirely for death." "Yes... Based on my understanding of Master Hunyuan, if Master Hunyuan chooses the lowest elixir of Rejuvenation Pill, the probability of producing the best quality will reach 40-50%. Now, with the addition of Qinglong furnace, it is almost With the doubled rate of best quality, the probability of producing the best quality will almost exceed 90% to 100%. In this case, there will be absolutely no problems with the technique of Master Hunyuan." "As long as Master Hunyuan has refined the best quality, he can basically declare the victory of Master Hunyuan." "If it is difficult to refine the pill, there may still be some opportunities in vain, but at this moment he said that the refinement of the pill is for Master Hunyuan to formulate, which is basically equivalent to declaring the victory of Master Hunyuan." What you said and what I said, basically felt that Master Hunyuan was determined to win. However, Lao Liu was still not persuaded by them. Yes, Lao Liu didnt know much about refining medicine, at least not much compared with the people around him. After all, he specializes in surgery, and Lao Liu spends his energy more often. It''s used in archery, so one refining medicine is naturally not good. But Lao Liu didn''t know why. He believed in Bai Li incomparably. Even Lao Liu felt that Bai Li would definitely win. He couldn''t tell. Lao Liu felt that Bai Li could not be a fool. If he could not win, he would never use this kind of rules. It was like the first time he heard about Xiao Hans rules. At that time, Lao Liu also felt that Bai Li was a lunatic. Why did you win against Xiao Han? At that time, Xiao Han was still the world''s first arrow, and even Lao Liu''s idol. But Baili won more than just cleanly. Even people who want to help Xiao Han wash their whites, because the rules can only say that Xiao Han lost all this is really too big a gap. Its so big that such a rule cant save Xiao Han and the next match with Xifeng is even more outrageous... But with such an outrageous rule, Bai Li easily abolished Xifeng, one day Inside let the Kunlun two masters break. So now when Bai Li proposed the rules, Lao Liu was always observing Bai Li, because he found that when the rules were proposed, Bai Li''s eyes were similar to when Xiao Han and Xifeng proposed the rules... It''s not a kind of indifference...It''s a kind of indifferent...It''s like a rich man in the world, and then meet a beggar on the street, the beggar must compare with the rich man who is rich, even if the rich man reduces his worth Halving by half and halving by half is definitely not something beggars are qualified to compare. Because this gap is already the difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud, there is no way to balance it with rules. And Bai Li is such a rich man right now, and the master Hun Yuan who seems to be on the stage is the beggar... "Of course... If I win, will this fairy medicine club be mine first... The resources are mine?" Bai Li said now, but he said that almost all the alchemists present Feel Baili crazy. Isn''t it... When is this special? Under these rules, how does Bai Li feel that he can win? Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3598: What is Mad Demon Pill? Master Hunyuan feels that Baili is simply a lunatic. At this time, he is still in the mood to say this. Under this rule, if he loses, even if he is as shameless as Yujizi, he must not brazenly talk about resources. Thing. Because the resources of the Fairy Medicine Club ultimately belonged to the first place, although the previous test I got the first place, but to be honest, Master Hunyuan himself felt that he was invincible. After all, his opponent was supposed to be a demon monk, but the demon monk suddenly withdrew like a cramp. In the end, although Master Kuu brought some trouble to him, it was still a miss. But Master Hunyuan also understood that if Kuyu was given a few years, Kuyu would definitely grow up in the future. Sometimes the difference between a real master and a legendary pharmacist is a door. Many people outside the door can''t open the door for a lifetime, but once the door is opened, it is not too difficult to walk in. Master Kuu was like this. He had been outside the door before, but he didnt know how to open the lock on the door when he looked at the door. Bai Li not only gave him the key, but also opened the door. In this case, if he If you can''t walk in yet, you don''t need to refine medicine. "It''s all yours!" Master Hunyuan said in anger at this moment, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that Bai Li''s eyes were not looking at him, but at Yujizi. Obviously this time. This question he was asking Yujizi. Yujizi looked at Baili''s eyes, which was also a bit embarrassing right now... In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Yu Jizi doesn''t want any accidents, so he really doesn''t want to bet on resources. After all, in his opinion, you can just gamble with others, and take care of our Kunlun business! But Yujizi saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him at this moment. He knew that he had to stand up now. He saw Yujizi stood up and coughed softly: "Master Hunyuan is Our Kunlun elder, he can naturally represent our Kunlun!" Yujizi''s words can be said to be beautiful and without the slightest fault. Not only did one sentence reflect the atmosphere of Kunlun, but also to hold a handful of Master Hunyuan. Whether he wins or loses today, the favor of Master Hunyuan is undetermined. But at this moment, Perfect Perfection can''t care about the issue of owing favors or not. Of course, it is his own problem whether Yu Jizi is bleeding in his heart. The demon monk was by the side. Actually, the demon monk was startled when the rules were said by Baili, but after a brief shock, the demon monk suddenly felt that perhaps Baili could win. If there are four or five people who think that Baili can win, then there is no doubt that the demon monk is one of them. Although Baa had never seen Baili make a move, the demon monk felt that way. He felt that Baili could win. In the eyes of the demon monk, Baili was a demon, an omnipotent demon. Bai Li didn''t even know, he accidentally abused a fan...No...it should be the old fan... "Since there is no problem, please ask the master to write the question." Bai Li got Yujizi''s personal consent and naturally there is no need to say anything. Although Yujizi is a little shameless, shameless, a little shameless, and nasty. Its a little bit despicable, but its not Kunluns boss anyhow...Under such a full view, he agreed is a fact. If he repents, then Kunlun will definitely become the laughingstock of the world by then, so Yuji It is impossible for the son to repent. But at this time, I heard Bai Li talk about letting himself write a question. The first thing that Hunyuan thought of was the rejuvenating pill. The rejuvenating pill is the most basic pill, and it can be regarded as the lowest one. It is not a pill, and it is no problem to say that it is a medicine for bruises. Because it can only treat the lowest level of bruises, wounds and the like, even the best pill is not very useful, after all, the most is to keep you from leaving scars. This is a hammer. Of course, if you take it outside, it will definitely sell well. After all, I don''t know how many girls can go bankrupt in order not to leave scars. But for the cultivator, there is no problem with ordinary wounds even if the medicine is not used, okay, there are still scars, and the strong recovery ability of the warrior will not have any problems at all, okay? Therefore, in general, the rejuvenation pills are also the introductory materials selected by the master for their disciples. There are even some masters who stipulate that disciples must refine the best rejuvenation pills before they can learn the following things. After all, although the rejuvenation pill is simple, it has to test some skills, and it is most suitable for novices to practice. Listen, even novices can refine the best, and you can imagine how simple the Rejuvenation Pill is, so if Master Hunyuan makes a move, it is definitely the best. At this moment, many people began to guess that Master Hunyuan would definitely say Huichun Pill, after all, this is a way to win. But what they didn''t know was that Master Hunyuan was thinking about this issue in his heart now. Choose Rejuvenation Pill? There is no doubt that he can definitely refine the best, there is no problem, but Master Hunyuan is also worried about one thing. After all, he still remembers the fact that Baili refined the **** pill before, although the whole world is saying that Baili refined the **** pill because of luck, but what if there are other techniques? If you choose Rejuvenation Pill at this time, in case Baili really mastered any trace of the technique of refining the **** pill, does it mean that the probability of Baili refining the **** pill will be much higher? In this way, what if the pill comes out again? And even if Baili can''t refine the rejuvenating pill, will he be laughed at by the world after he wins like this? Think about it, Master Hunyuan, the first alchemist of the Immortal Medicine Club, the legendary master, after others put forward such harsh rules for him, the result was that Master Hunyuan chose Rejuvenation Pill to win the opponent, then let''s show his face? So after thinking about it, Master Hunyuan finally spoke: "You can rest assured that I will not choose the rejuvenating pill because that is not the best way to win. Since the competition today, I will compete with you openly. I choose Crazy Demon Pill!" Master Hunyuan said a crazy magic pill, and the audience was shocked. You know, Kuangmo Pill is a very advanced pill. The general masters have a high rate of failure in refining. Originally everyone thought Master Hunyuan would use Rejuvenation Pill to instantly eliminate Baili, but he never thought that he would choose Kuang Magic pill. But while sighing, everyone can''t help but admire Master Hunyuan. Worthy of being a legendary alchemist! Sure enough, at this time, I also want to fight in an upright manner, and the choice is still no less inferior than the psychic pill! Such a choice is truly unique to legendary masters! But Baili was confused just when many people around were admiring, Nima? What is Crazy Demon Pill? Looks like I have never heard of it! What the **** is this? Finally someone found that Baili was confused on his face. At this moment, when he saw Baili''s confusion, some people began to wonder, what is the situation, this guy doesn''t know the crazy magic pill...Is it good? What about invincible? What are you doing now that you dont even know what Crazy Demon Pill is? Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3599: Learn now and do it now? Baili didn''t deliberately be so confused, but Baili really didn''t know what the crazy magic pill was. After all, this is not a starry sky, even in the starry sky, some medicines are actually called differently. For example, the Book of Changes Pill is called the Blood Vessel Pill in many places, and the Ruyi Pill is called the Bloody Pill in some places. It sounds like there is no connection at all. There is even a pill with the same name, and the effect is completely different. For example, Baili knows that the flame demon family in Yantian like to use the fire spirit pill. This fire spirit pill is a life-killing thing in other places. The effect is completely different from that of the flame demon family. On the contrary, it is the same. The pill called Fire Dragon Pill is similar to the Fire Spirit Pill of the Flame Demon clan. I really dont know what this crazy magic pill is now! "What? You don''t even know the crazy magic pill?" Seeing Bai Li''s confused look, Master Hunyuan smiled... Nima, I was worried about this and that just now. It seems that I was really worried about it. In the same way, seeing Bai Li''s confused expression that even Kuang Mo Dan didn''t know, everyone around him felt the same way. Even at this moment, even Lao Liu began to have some doubts. You must know that Lao Liu is a loyal fan of Bai Li. Bai Li just tells him that he is the **** of creation, and Lao Liu believes. But at this moment, Lao Liu could see that Bai Li''s confusion was not pretended, and Bai Li really didn''t know what Kuangmo Dan was! "It seems...cough cough...I really don''t know the mad magic pill, I haven''t refined it..." Bai Li said with a slight embarrassment, and when Bai Li said this, the audience burst into laughter. Listen, is this human? He didn''t even know what mad magic pill was! It''s really hilarious, someone who doesn''t even know what Mad Demon Pill is is still challenging Master Hunyuan here? Isn''t this looking for death? Thinking of the rules just now, everyone wonders if Bai Li is here to make trouble... He is wrong... It seems that Bai Li didn''t do anything at first, it was the thing that Master Hunyuan asked for Bai Li... Finally, at this moment, someone realized that Bai Li really didn''t do anything today. He was completely lying down... Bai Li felt like crying... Finally there is someone who understands. "Hahahaha..." Master Hunyuan smiled very happily now, a guy who didn''t even know what Kuangmodan was, and wanted to beat himself? It was a joke. And Yu Jizi over there finally felt relieved. He was worried about this and that before. Now when he discovered that Bai Li didn''t even know the Kuangmo Pill, he was completely relieved. You dont even know what this pill is or its properties, how do you refine it? In other words, you don''t even know the technique! "Since you don''t understand Crazy Demon Pill, then I''ll change another pill..." Master Hunyuan didn''t have any pressure to speak at this moment. It was previously proposed that this crazy magic pill was actually thought through by Master Hunyuan, because although this pill was advanced, he had helped people refine it many times before. It can be said that this pill is very familiar to Master Hunyuan. And before refining this pill, the best quality rate was close to 10%. Master Hunyuan couldnt believe it. The best quality rate of 10% didnt sound high, but it was already very high on this level of pill. . Now coupled with the effect of the Qinglong furnace, and if I devote myself fully, in Master Hunyuan''s calculations, my best quality rate is even 30-40%. 30-40% is enough here! After all, the other party may not be able to refine the best. But at this moment, I heard that the opponent''s face crazy magic pill would not be able to refine, so what else I am afraid of, choosing a high-level pill at random seems to be able to win. After all, this kind of guy who doesn''t even know what Kuangmo Dan is, how strong can you expect him! Just when Master Hunyuan was thinking about what pill to refine, Baili said: "No need to change! If you say that you are determined by you, I am a very good person." Bai had a smile inside, but the whole audience smiled when he said this. Brother... Why dont you even know what Mad Demon Pill is? Do you follow the rules of a hammer? How do you refine it? Although Kunlun proposed that many people have not refined the psychic pill before, but having not refined it does not mean that you dont know the pill. The masters still know the technique. So there is no moth. But now you dont even know the technique, how do you play? But when many people thought that Bai Li must have come to be funny, Bai Li walked towards Master Kuu. At this moment, Master Kuu was standing next to Si Ming. He was just like Si Ming, with a look of bewilderment, because they never thought that Bai Li didn''t know how to refine Crazy Demon Pill. After all, although Crazy Demon Pill is relatively advanced, it is not even very common, but normally master-level alchemists must know it. Why doesn''t Bai Li know? But at this moment, Bai Li came over. "What is the crazy magic pill?" bitter pelican: "..." Si Ming: "..." The audience: "" "Ahem...It''s a kind of pill..." Kuu is a little speechless now...what? What do you mean by coming here to ask? Wouldn''t you let me tell you on the spot... However, Kuyu guessed it right His words fell and Baili spoke again: "That''s OK, you tell me the effect of the medicine and the refining techniques, and I will learn it temporarily and win him." The audience: "" What? At this moment, when I heard Bai Li''s words, everyone around me was dumbfounded... I have seen someone who does not treat the enemy as an adult, but I have never seen anyone who does not treat the enemy as an adult... Learn what to do on the spot...and just win him... Brother, you don''t even know what the pill is, how can you win! Just listen to a few words on the spot, and then you will be able to win Master Hunyuan. Why is this making trouble with me? Master Kuu also smiled bitterly and said, "Or...change it to Mr. Bai..." "Hey! How can it be like this... If you tell people that you want to change it, it will break the rules, it''s okay, you say carefully, my memory is very good, I will definitely remember." Shiri''s expression obeyed the rules. bitter pelican: "..." I am dumbfounded... Kuu is really dumbfounded at the moment... But he looked at Bai Li with a wry smile and started to talk about the medicinal effects of the crazy magic pill and the required medicinal materials, as well as...the refining techniques...and Some questions to pay attention to... Kuu said everything is fine... And the whole audience is speechless right now... They have seen people speechless, but this is the first time they have seen such speechless... Do you want to guard against the sky? You even have to be taught on-site about what Crazy Demon Pill is... It''s still better than Nima... Chapter 3600: Ling Feihan again The whole audience was stunned right now, including Si Ming and Master Kuu. Master Kuu is now looking at Bai Li with a wry smile. He doesn''t know his expression and thinks he is Master Bitter Gourd. "Mr. Bai...or...think about it again..." Although the specific refining method was described to Baili in almost the most detailed way, Master Kuu still forbeared after speaking. Can''t help but persuade Baili. After all, theory and practice are two things. Master Kuu also came from an apprentice, and now he has become a legendary alchemist, he has also come step by step. When he was new to refining medicine, he was the same as every apprentice of refining medicine. When the master told himself to try the refining technique, before it started, he always felt that he could refine the best product, even I wonder if I can refine the best products the first time I refine it. However, the results are all direct refining failures, let alone the best, even semi-finished products have not been successful. Because everyone knows the truth of good eyes and low hands. Knowing the specific process does not mean that you will be able to take shape at one time. It must be done in practice. It does not mean that you can succeed if you know it. And from Kuu''s point of view, although this competition is not a battle of life and death, it is definitely a battle of reputation for Baili. Is it true that Baili is so casual? Kuyu could tell that Bai Li really didn''t know what Kuangmo Pill was. If Bai Li was only acting, he would not be able to listen so seriously, and even repeatedly asked about the effects of the medicine. And after listening to Ku Yu''s words, Bai Li realized that he hadn''t learned this crazy magic pill. There was no way. Many of the pill on earth were actually deformed. This crazy magic pill was compared and found that only the crazy heart pill was somewhat close in memory. You all know the Berserker. The role of this madheart pill is relatively simple and rude. It allows you to go into madness in a short period of time, intensify the potential of your body, and then be able to maintain your sanity. Of course, the side effects of this thing are too great, this thing After using it, it will enter a period of at least three days of weakness, and can only exert 30% of its own ability. Of course, even this crazy heart pill is still a necessary pill for many people, after all, this thing can save lives at a critical moment. But this crazy magic pill is even more rude... is to make you go crazy... what? You said to stay sane... sorry, this pill does not have that function, and then once this thing is used, it will basically be used for the next month, let alone 30% of the ability, 10% Nothing left. Therefore, few people refine this thing on the earth. After all, after eating it, the enemy is not the enemy and the ghost knows what they will do. When I heard that this thing turned out to be a weakened version of Crazy Heart Pill, Bai Li''s first thought was whether I could directly refine Crazy Heart Pill? However, Bai Li soon discovered that the refining materials needed for this thing were not the same as Crazy Heart Pill. The Mingxin Grass needed for Crazy Heart Pill was not available here, so even Baili wanted to refine it. It is possible. But he has the refining experience of Crazy Heart Pill, even if he lacks the clear heart grass, it shouldnt be difficult to refining...Even if its difficult, his own gods can make up for himself, so Bai Li doesnt panic. But Bai Li doesnt panic here, the others panic! Such as Ling Feihan... "You can change a kind of medicine..." Ling Feihan didn''t know when he came over, and the look in Baili''s eyes didn''t know that Baili owed him tens of billions. Although he was very upset with Baili, and even wanted to kill Baili, Ling Feihan still knew that the enemy''s enemy was a friend. He originally wanted the demon monk to win and Ling Ran Palace to get the resources, but the demon monk''s sudden abstention can be said to have completely broken all of Ling Feihan''s plans. But Ling Feihan is not without gain, the addition of the demon monk can be said to have made Ling Feihan at least a satisfactory result. Now that Bai Li is in the duel with Master Hunyuan, Ling Feihan wants to make Bai Li win in his dreams. Although he was unhappy with Bai Li, as long as he could weaken Kunlun, he and Bai Li weren''t a problem at all, so even Ling Feihan came over now. "Yeah, isn''t this Palace Master Ling? Don''t change it, just say this!" Baili smiled. As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit the smiley person with his hand. He doesn''t have any feud with Ling Feihan. It was just a grudge before, and Baili didn''t take it seriously. "If you can win, our previous affairs will be wiped out!" Ling Feihan looked at Baili with a look that Baili owed him tens of billions, which made Baili embarrassed for a while... What is written off... Its your disciple from Lingran Palace who gave away the head like an idiot... Until now, Bai Li is still carrying the soul-satisfying gourd behind him, and Deng Feis soul is still contained in it. If no accident, Deng Feis soul will be completely absorbed by him in another three to five days. The soul gourd has been refinedhehe..." Baili chuckled towards Ling Feihan, and then casually patted the soul gourd. This action and the sound almost made Ling Feihan Killed on the spot! This Nima... "Palace Master Ling, it seems that a mad dog from Lingran Palace came to bite me. I will not return this soul-satisfying gourd. I will decide on his soul. If Palace Master Ling is not satisfied, you can come to me. I''m always waiting, but I have a habit. As long as a mad dog dares to bite me, I will kill this dog!" Baili''s voice was full of coldness, and these words successfully made Ling Feihan angry! Who is he! He is Ling Feihan, and walking by himself is almost equivalent to lowering his posture. As long as Baili handed over the soul-satisfying gourd just now, this matter would have passed. But he never thought that Bai Li would be so arrogant. "Okay... okay... okay... the hero was born as a boy..." Ling Feihan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, and Si Ming clearly saw the murderous intent in his eyes. Si Ming felt that Bai Li''s approach was a bit unreasonable. After all, Ling Feihan was a person who must pay for it. Under such a full view, Bai Li would not give Ling Feihan the slightest face. This is almost equivalent to having an enemy with Ling Feihan. . But Bai Li didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ling Feihan. He passed Ling Feihan and walked towards Master Hunyuan. The specific method of refining medicine has been learned, and Bai Li thinks it should be possible to start... At this time, everyone in the audience looked at Bai Li with a bewildered expression, thinking to themselves, what the **** this guy came from! Just provoke Kunlun, this offends Ling Feihan again, is this going against the sky? Chapter 3601: Kunlun is rich The eyes of the audience were all on Bai Li. They didn''t understand why Bai Li, who was still low-key just now, suddenly spoke to Ling Feihan like that. That''s because they don''t understand Baili. When I came to the Immortal Medicine Club today, Bai Li was really just here to take a look and relax. He didn''t intend to make a move. If it weren''t for Master Hunyuan to kill himself, Bai Li would definitely not make a move. This immortal medicine would win Kunlun. You won, do you have a dime relationship with yourself? Next, I should find Yujizi and ask about the sanctuary. Its best to go in and have a look. Even if Im not sure if I will take the Pishan Bow, at least I have to look at the situation... But it''s no wonder Bai Li that Master Hunyuan killed himself. So Bai Li could only make a move with difficulty. As for Ling Feihan, Bai Li and Ling Feihan really have no mortal feud. This is talking about Ling Feihan. But this does not include that Deng Fei. From the moment Deng Fei took out the soul-satisfying gourd to deal with Baili, he must die. Baili was never a good man and believer, and Baili was never soft on his enemies, even Deng Fei has no qualifications to hurt Bai Li at all. But Bai Li can''t give him this opportunity. This kind of young master, the ghost will know if he will hurt his friends in the future, so instead of giving the dog a chance to bite people, Bai Li is more willing to kill him directly. As for Ling Feihan, what do you think? Bai Li doesn''t mind, if Ling Feihan really wants to pursue it, then just kill him together. This is Bai Lis style. If you want to die, I will send you. As for morality? Sorry... Since Bai Li stepped out of Haoranzong on the first day, morality and justice no longer existed. What Baili believes in is that if you are good to me, I will treat you well. If you are not good to me, I will kill you. It is so simple and rude, there is no problem of kindness or not. So Bai Li is not afraid to offend Ling Feihan, because he is not worthy. Master Hunyuan looked at Baili offending Ling Feihan and sneered, because in his opinion, this kid is really looking for death. This side only provokes Kunlun, and in the next second it provokes Lingran Palace. This is a real death. He has never seen a young man who is dying like this. Master Hunyuan even feels that Baili has just walked out of this side. Kunlun may be dead. Because even Si Ming must consider offending Kunlun and Lingran Palace at the same time, he could not keep it. "Are you sure you want to accept the Mad Demon Pill?" Master Hunyuan temporarily put aside all of this, because it doesn''t matter to him how Baili died, the important thing is that he wants to defeat this arrogant kid now. "Sure! Rules are rules. Of course I have to abide by what I propose, but unlike some people!" Yujiko: "" Yujizi has already killed Baili 10,000 times in his heart...because this guy has such a big animosity with Kunlun, he has been suggesting Kunlun since just now... But Yujizi can only be silent at this moment, because he speaks at this moment is really no silver three hundred taels. Master Hunyuan felt that the kid in front of him was looking for death. This kid didn''t even know what the Mad Demon Pill was. He was studying on the spot just now, and he wanted to compare himself with himself. What is this not looking for death? But now that the other party is willing to kill Master Hunyuan, there is no need to say anything. "Then shall we start?" "Yes!" "Prepare medicinal materials! Want the best! Don''t let people say that Kunlun is doing tricks on medicinal materials!" Master Hunyuan yelled, and this voice was actually reminding Yujizi. After all, there are so many people here, Master Hunyuan is also afraid of jade. Jizi''s head is really making hands and feet on the medicinal materials. If it is found out then it will be troublesome. And Yu Jizi was also slightly embarrassed when he heard this voice. In fact, he really thought about it just now, because among the medicinal materials of Kuangmo Pill, there are really a few that look similar, as long as... Well, when I heard Master Hunyuan''s words, he naturally didn''t intend to continue this way, so Yujizi directly ordered Lingjue. "Go! Prepare the best medicinal materials, and you will supervise them yourself, and there must be no problems!" Yu Jizi''s words were so powerful that she left. Kunlun deserves to be Kunlun. There is no doubt about the four words of wealth and wealth. The medicinal materials of Kuangmo Pill are actually relatively precious. Even if the general sect has these medicinal materials, it is impossible to produce them in a short time, but Kunlun keeps producing them. And all the medicinal materials are superb! Be good... Seeing a lot of people here smack their tongues. And Ling Feihan also shook his head silently. It seems that he still thinks of Kunlun too simply. He thinks that after the immortal medicine will win, he can win Kunlun''s resources and consume Kunlun, but he obviously forgot what a lean camel is. Bigger than Malaysia, Kunlun''s resources for so many years do not know how much it has stored. As for these top-quality medicinal materials, at least it is not so easy for them to take out in Lingran Palace. So even if the demon monk really wins the shot for himself, he can get a few years of resources, he still cannot shake the position of Kunlun boss. After all, Immortal medicine will be more than just refining medicine, only the final resource allocation, and the strength of a sect, the strong is still very important, Kunlun is already strong, although the Lingran Palace has been There have also been countless geniuses, but there seems to be a real gap between wanting to compete with Kunlun. At least let Ling Feihan say, none of his disciples can compare with Ling Jue. This spirit is not only exceptionally talented, but also makes people speechless in terms of being a human being. Even Ling Feihan, who is hostile to Kunlun, is very refined. This is the power of Kunlun. He cultivated heirs early, and looking at Ling Ran Palace... disciples like Deng Fei are everywhere... and I have to be my own suzerain to clean up the mess. As for the disciples who can be alone, but I want There is no one who is so good at Lingjue... This is the gap... The medicinal materials were quickly prepared, Ling Jue walked up to Master Baili and Hunyuan with a silver plate in his hand. At this time, he placed the two silver plates on the red table, but did not allocate them to Baili or Master Hunyuan. And this kind of practice also shows that Kunlun has absolutely no problems with the medicinal materials, because Master Baili and Hunyuan can choose which one at will. If Kunlun really does the tricks, he can''t even pit himself. And this hand also made many people nod their heads in praise. Sure enough, the child Ling Jue is very satisfying in every detail. This Kunlun future successor is amazing... Yujizi also touched his beard with a satisfied expression, because Lingjue is his personal disciple. The more appreciation Lingjue gets, the happier he will be as a master... Chapter 3602: Pretending to be a ghost? There is no problem with the medicinal materials. Baili can make sure that there is no problem with the medicinal materials in the two silver plates with a casual glance. They are indeed the medicinal materials mentioned by Master Kuu before, and all of them are top quality, even if there are some. The difference is also very subtle, and the quality is hard to distinguish. Bai Li glanced at Ling Jue, then picked up one of the silver plates from the table at random, and the other one naturally belonged to Master Hunyuan. "Master Kuu, borrow your pill furnace for a use..." Bai Li said, moving toward Master Kuu''s pill furnace. "Do you need me to strike?" Master Kuu said from the side, because Master Hunyuan has a striker over there, but Baili does not, so it is not impossible for Master Kuu to go up and strike. "No need...I can do it myself." Bai Li smiled slightly and walked to the side of the pill furnace. And Master Hunyuan also returned to his Qinglong furnace. Unlike Baili cleaning the pill furnace, his disciples had already handled the pill furnace perfectly. However, Master Hunyuan did not rush to do it, but waited for Bai Li to clean up the furnace used by Master Kuu. To be honest, from the point of view of the pill furnace, there is a big gap between the pill furnace of Master Kuyu and the Qinglong furnace. One is the legendary medicine pill furnace, and the other is the best pill furnace, but the gap is not small. So now, seeing Bai Li standing in front of Master Kuu''s pill furnace, many people began to mumble. A guy who didn''t even know what crazy magic pill was, he suddenly learned the refining method of crazy magic pill, and then used a medicine pill furnace that was not as good as others. How could this compare! This is absolutely inevitable. At this moment, even Lao Liu shook his head. Although Bailis archery was at its peak in Lius eyes, this does not mean that Bailis medicine refining was also at its peak, and even if it was at its peak, it might not be able to do so. Win under the conditions. Soon, Master Hunyuan and Baili had already begun to put medicinal materials into the pill furnace. Master Hunyuan''s method of putting medicinal materials was the same as before, but now Baili''s method attracted many people''s attention. "Look... his technique is the same as that of Master Kuu just now..." "Yes! The same technique!" "I thought this Baili would imitate Master Hunyuan''s technique..." And as soon as these words were spoken, many people were nodding their heads, because Bai Li didn''t know the refining method of the Mad Demon Pill. Although Master Kuu had said it, there were two things that knew and operated. So just now, many people speculated that perhaps Bai Li would directly imitate Master Hunyuan''s technique. But at this moment they found themselves wrong, because they found that Bai Li''s method is completely different from Master Hunyuan, but it is a little bit similar to the method of Master Kuu just now, but it is completely different. If it''s different, it might be that Baili''s placement method is more... detailed? Yes! Master Kuu''s decomposition just seemed more crude, while Bai Li was extremely detailed. Many people are wondering here. "What''s this...Is it necessary for this guy to make such a detailed distinction without knowing what the Mad Demon Pill is?" "Yeah... This is just a foolish act." "I think it''s the same. A guy who doesn''t even know what Crazy Demon Pill is. This is not just pretending to be a fool." "Maybe people have any idea to distinguish it hahaha..." There was a burst of laughter from the surroundings, but their thoughts were also the thoughts of most people. But Master Kuu didnt say anything here. He saw it very clearly. In fact, when talking about the Mad Demon Pill, Master Kuu had considered how to put the medicinal materials into categories according to his own experience, and he undoubtedly came up with it. The method of Baili is somewhat similar to that of Baili at this time, but the difference is still there. If it is put in by Master Kuwu, it will be more crude, while Baili''s method is more detailed and very detailed. Seeing Master Kuu here was a little dazed, because he didn''t understand, didn''t Bai Li know the crazy magic pill at all? Why can it be put in so meticulously? Had Baili been acting before? Impossible... Just now Bai Li really didn''t know about the crazy magic pill, because when Bai Li asked about himself, there was only confusion in his eyes, which could not deceive people. So how did Bai Li do it? "Efficacy of medicine..." Just as Master Kuwu was thinking and meditating here, a voice suddenly came from him, accompanied by some unpleasant smells. However, Master Kuu didn''t care about these smells, but turned his head and looked around, and saw that the demon monk did not know when he had already walked to his side. At this time, his words seemed to be answering his own inner thoughts. "Efficacy?" The bitter pelican looked at the demon monk a little puzzled, wanting to know if the demon monk saw something. "Mr. Bai''s medicine refining technique is absolutely extraordinary. This is the way he put it out based on the efficacy and properties of the medicine!" As soon as the demon monk said this, Master Kuwu understood it! push back! I just talked to Bai Li about the effect of the medicine, and Bai Li reversed the process based on the effect of the medicine. This method is beyond the understanding of Master Kuu. As soon as the demon monk spoke here, the surrounding discussion disappeared completely. Many people looked at the demon monk with dumbfounded expressions, because they couldn''t understand it, but they could understand what the demon monk said! push back? Can anyone really do it? This is not a joke. "Master... Are you sure he is not pretending to be a ghost?" A master alchemist next to him walked up to the demon monk He can only nod and bow in front of the demon monk. "Huh! Xia Chong can''t speak ice!" The demon monk wanted to glance at the master alchemy master. In his opinion, this guy is a parallel importer, because you can''t even read it, so you deserve to be called a master. . After this master was humiliated by the demon monk, although his face was flushed, he did not dare to say anything. Dont look at the demon monks abstention just now, as if Master Hunyuan had won, but everyone knew that it was because the demon monk was injured. In the real comparison, the demon monk''s winning rate should still exceed Master Hunyuan. He can''t afford such a person! After all, although he is called a master, he knows how many catties he has and how many taels he knows best. It is enough to fool ordinary people. In front of the true legendary alchemist, he is really not qualified... Soon, all the medicinal materials on Baili''s side entered the pill furnace, and Master Hunyuan''s side also filled them all. The two were almost at the same time preparing to start the ground fire. This time, almost the entire audience focused their attention on Baili. Because Master Kuu''s fire control technique was taught by Bai Li, they also wanted to see how well Bai Li himself grasped this fire control technique. And just under all eyes, Bai Li finally made a move... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3603: Purple Fire Compared with the incomprehensible classification of medicinal materials, everyone wants to see Bai Lis gorgeous fire control technique, and wants to see if its the same as what Kuu said just now. Taught. Finally, it was in the eyes of everyone! It was still the familiar blue flame, but it was also the blue flame. The blue flame Baili shot was completely different from the blue flame of Master Kuu! Although the blue flames of Master Kuwu looked the same, when the blue flames appeared, only those who were closer could feel the bursts of cold. But when the blue flame in Baili appeared, the blue flame seemed to be beating in everyone''s soul, making everyone feel the chill from the soul! Although this is just a feeling, but the same blue flame, under this circumstance, it is judged! "This fire control technique is really powerful!" This is the first time that the demon monk saw Bai Li make a shot. Although only one glance at this time, the demon monk already knows that Bai Li''s fire control technique must be higher than that of Master Kuu. The result is similar in shape, and the flame in Baili is godlike! This is the gap! "This is not the strongest fire control technique!" Master Kuu''s eyes were full of pride at this time. The demon monk was slightly puzzled when he heard Kuu''s words, but at the same time the Kuu''s words fell, the surroundings cried out! Because at the moment when the blue flame appeared, the blue flame did not wrap the pill furnace, but directly rushed towards Baili! Many people exclaimed when they saw this scene, because they seemed to see the picture of Baili being burned to ashes by the blue flame in the next moment. However, Bai Li did not dodge as they thought, but directly reached out and grabbed the blue flame. The next moment, in the incredible eyes of everyone, all the blue flames were so caught in Baili''s hands, this scene stunned everyone in the audience. The ground fire from Master Hunyuan had already been brought out, although his fire control skills were also very strong, but at this moment when he saw Bai Li grabbing the blue flame with his bare hands, he was also confused. What exactly is this fire control technique? Why can it be done to such a degree? It''s not just him! The demon monk is even more stunned now! Because he knows what ground fire is, and wants to hold ground fire in this way, it means that ground fire is in Baili''s hands as cleverly as his own child. This is the only way to do it. This is no longer a fire control technique, this is really in control. The ground is on fire! Such a method can only be done by the gods in the legend! Even Master Kuu was still shocked by Bai Li''s technique at this moment, because although he had seen this technique once with his own eyes, he would still be shocked when he saw it again! And just when everyone was shocked by Baili grabbing the ground fire with bare hands, Baili''s palm suddenly waved, the next moment the blue ground fire suddenly shattered and turned into thousands of butterflies flying around! Seeing this scene, Master Kuu was almost exclaimed with excitement! But there is no need for his screams at this moment, because the exclamation sounds around are already one after another, especially when many people see the sudden explosion of the blue flame butterfly frightened to dodge, as if they only need to be contaminated by the butterfly. Will immediately burn himself to ashes. However, it turns out that all their worries are unnecessary, because although these flame butterflies are flying, none of them harm others. They are like butterflies that leave home to collect nectar. Returning to their hometown, and their home is naturally the palm of Baili. In an instant, countless butterflies finally flew into Bai Li''s hands, and when these blue butterflies gathered again, the color of the flames changed again! The purple flame flickered in Bai Li''s palm before an instant! "Boom!" The purple flame finally made its way. The moment the purple flame appeared, the audience exclaimed! "What is that... That is a purple flame!" "What kind of flame is this! Oh my God!" "Do you feel that the flame is like a demon fire from hell!" "It''s terrible! I feel that if I get caught in the purple flame, not only my body will be burnt to ashes, but my soul may also be!" "That flame seems to burn people''s souls!" "This is the flame of the devil!" Everyone was exclaiming, at this moment Yujizi had stood up from his chair, his eyes widened and looked at the purple flame! He has never seen such a gorgeous flame in his life! If everyone was laughing at Bai Li even the Kuang Mo Pill for not knowing anything, then at this moment they could no longer say those things. Such a purple flame, such a flame that has never been seen before! How could a person with such fire control skills be an unknown person? But they had never heard of Baili''s name before, and only this time at the Fairy Medicine Meeting did they know the name, what exactly is Baili''s origin! But at the moment they don''t care about it, because all they care about is the purple flame that Bai Li has mastered! The astonishment on Master Hunyuan''s face, and at the same time, there were bursts of envy and even jealousy in this astonishment, because Master Hunyuan knew the horror of this purple flame, which he had seen in some ancient books. Yes, but in the records of these ancient books, even if they are the powerful alchemy powers of the ancient times, few of them can summon this purple flame. There is no doubt that what can be done is definitely the top person~ www.novelhall.com~ Up to now, this purple flame has almost become a legend, but today, this purple flame has appeared again. Master Hunyuan was extremely envious at this time, if, if he had this purple flame, what kind of experience would it be! Its a pity that everyone thinks too much... its impossible for them to summon this purple flame, because it is already a flame that is almost beyond the limit of the earth, and Bailis fire control technique is of the starry sky level, even if it is. In this way, Baili must first use the blue flame to summon the purple flame. To someone else? Sorry... there is no such possibility at all, because your realm gap is too big. If you want to summon a purple flame on the earth, at least you can summon a flame of the day and night fire level in the starry sky. This is no longer a simple technique, but a realm! A realm belonging to the alchemist. But there is no doubt that at the moment when the purple flame in Baili appeared, this competition has completely changed from what everyone thought just now that it might be the crushing game! Even in their hearts, Baili didn''t know what the crazy magic pill was, even if Baili learned on the spot, relying on this purple flame, it was enough to make them look forward to Baili''s performance... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3604: The unsolved mystery of Tianqi Academy The purple flames turned into thousands of butterflies flying around Baili. These butterflies will eventually return to Baili''s hands and turn into the purple magic flames in hell. The demon monk is already obsessed with it. If the demon monk was a little bit envious when the master bitter pill shot the blue flame, then he no longer envied it at this time, because this kind of purple flame shouldnt be anything. Talented. I guessed right, he really is a demon crawling out of hell... it really is... I even tried to trap the opponent with the false **** in my eyes, but I dont know that the opponent is a demon crawling out of hell... At this moment, the demon monk seemed to once again think of the fear of being dominated by Bai Li, and his body began to tremble. Although it is the second time to see this purple flame, Master Kuu still has a feeling of being in a dream, because only in a dream can there be such a gorgeous flame. Master Hunyuan also widened his eyes at this time. If Master Hunyuan thought he would win very easily just now, he even doubted whether Bai Li could finally complete this crazy magic pill. After all, a guy who relies on on-site learning, and When there is no one around to guide, even if it fails on the spot, it is reasonable. Before, Master Hunyuan really doubted that Bai Li might fail. But when this purple flame appeared, Master Hunyuan suddenly panicked. But he still comforted himself in his heart. "Nothing...nothing...he is just that the fire control technique is great, and the fire control technique is not the whole of medicine refining. The fire control technique does not mean that the medicine is also great..." Indeed, this kind of comfort still works. Although fire control and medicine refining are closely related, it is not necessarily true that people with strong fire control are really good at refining medicine. Hunyuan had a disciple before, and his ability to manipulate fire control almost reached the pinnacle, but his progress in refining medicine was slow, so Hunyuan could only pray that Baili was such a person now. "Om..." Above the green dragon furnace, the cyan dragon shadow appeared again, this time his body was more shining than before, and the cyan dragon coiled on the pill furnace, and the shock it brought was very huge. It can be seen that Master Hunyuan should be doing his best this time. can also see how much he wants to win. And here, when the purple flame in Baili''s hand just touched the pill furnace, he saw that Master Kuus pill furnace was instantly burnt red like blood. This temperature has almost reached the limit that the pill furnace can withstand, and Baili even I have to keep a little bit, otherwise, let alone alchemy, this pill furnace might be burnt to ashes. As the pill furnaces on both sides were all calcined, this time the competition was officially opened. Master Hunyuan still continued his calm style. At this time, the runes he shot can be described as quite satisfactory. There is no fancy operation, all of which are played at the most suitable time and the most suitable place. Some people among the alchemists have commented on the masters in this way. It is said that the refining medicine of the demon monk cant understand...Because it is too fast, the demon monks shooting method is sometimes incredible, as if everything is completed by waving his hand, so many people think that if you really want to learn Don''t follow the demon monk to learn, because you may be biased by what you know when you can''t learn anything. and Master Hunyuan is the textbook of the alchemy world by the alchemist. Why do you say this, it is because of Master Hunyuan''s stability. If you are a master alchemist, you will find that if you see Master Hunyuan''s technique, his technique is definitely the most accurate and stable, without any bells and whistles, nor any show off skills. It can be said that if you are a beginner to learn alchemy, learning the technique of Master Hunyuan is definitely the safest and the fastest way to get started. So many major events have found some video materials of Master Hunyuan''s refining medicine for disciples to learn. what? You said that Master Hunyuans refining medicine is not gorgeous enough, and the skills are a little worse...Friend...are you refining medicine or an actor? Can you not help yourself... Refining medicine pays attention to the effectiveness of the final pill and the quality of the pill. Even if you are concocting medicine while doing hip-hop plus skr...Finally, the medicine fails. I ask you if you have a bird use? So the technique of Master Hunyuan is also called the most suitable technique for learning. Of course, this is not to say that Master Hunyuans techniques are better than others. It can be said that refining medicine is indistinguishable in terms of skills. It is not like controlling fire, and you know who is strong and who is weak as soon as you shoot. The skill of alchemy is the success rate! When I was in Tianqi Academy, many people questioned whether Bai Li''s method was correct, and many people even found out that Bai Li had such mistakes in some memory crystals. But Baili''s shot is the best product, and the shot is the best product. All the doubts are all gone in front of these best pillWhat? Do you think there is a problem with Baili''s technique. Brother, people have refined the best pill with this problematic technique. If you think your technique is okay, why can''t you make the best pill? what? You say it''s luck, but it''s just luck... Once is good luck, twice is good luck, every time is good luck? So what Bai Li didn''t know was that after he left the Apocalypse Dynasty, there are still countless people in the Tianqi Academy who are still learning their own medicine techniques. Even...Even the mistakes that they pointed out before have been carefully studied by them... Of course, the result is self-evident, the success rate is outrageous... So this has become one of the ten unsolved mysteries of Tianqi Academy. Why the same technique, Baili can refine the best products every time, and they refining, let alone the best products, can''t even guarantee the success rate, what the **** is this? I dont know how many people have studied Bailis memory crystals, wanting to see how Baili did it, but the results naturally dont need to be said...no results... So in the end there is only one possibility, that is, all of this is because he is Baili...he is so different... However, Baili didnt dare to mess around today. Although he had been very successful in making alchemy twice before, Baili did not guarantee whether his divine blessing was fully fired. After all, this is the earth, and the ghost knows whether his divine blessing is also being used. It has weakened a part, so this time refining medicine is extremely serious... Chapter 3605: Actor? Or an evildoer? Master Hunyuans technique is just like a textbook. If there is now the standard technique of Mad Demon Pill, then you will find that Master Hunyuans technique is almost exactly the same as the standard technique. Even the most demanding teacher will never think about it. Find any flaws in the body of the little round fat man. At the same time, many people also looked at Bai Li''s side, because they found that Bai Li also shot... At the same time that Bai Li shot, the people present took a breath... "Fuck...what the **** is this..." Just in the exclamation, the first rune Baili shot was a bit messy...No way, after all, this crazy magic pill has never been refined, so the first rune Baili shot needs to find feeling. Yes, of course, I dont need to say how bad the rune is... "Rely...this guy really doesn''t know how to refine Mad Demon Pill..." The audience was dumbfounded. In fact, when Bai Li shot the purple flame just now, many people thought that Bai Li was acting. Nima, a person who even knows how to control purple fire, how could he not be crazy about magic pills, he must have pretended to be like that. But now Bai Li shot the first rune and the embarrassing look on his face told the audience. Bai Li is really not pretending, but... but he really doesn''t refine the crazy magic pill! "Fuck! This guy is a lunatic... he really can''t refine..." "Didn''t he just say that he can''t?" "I thought he was talking nonsense...just kidding and fooling everyone..." "In this way, it seems that he really can''t... If this is not possible at all, even if there is a purple flame, he will definitely not be able to refine the crazy magic pill..." "Nonsense... Do you think Crazy Demon Pill is roasted yam... Just throw it in and have fire... That needs runes to influence the changes in the pill furnace. This guy can''t make it if he doesn''t know it at all... " At this time, the whole audience was stunned by the rune that Bai Li shot...not to mention them, even Master Kuu was speechless. In fact, when Bai Li asked, although Master Kuu felt that Bai Li could not, he still had a little hope in his heart. Maybe... Maybe Bai Li was joking with himself... Perhaps Baili''s acting skills are at the level of an actor. It is not that he can''t, but only acting... But now Master Kuu knows that Bai Li does not have the acting skills of a movie king, is Bai Li really special... Brother... You don''t know how to change one... Why choose Crazy Demon Pill... Shiming is speechless on the side... And Ling Feihan over there has already scolded Baili ancestors for 1,800 generations... In fact, when Bai Li shot the Purple Flame just now, he still thought that Bai Li could win, because it would weaken Kunluns resources very well, although he could not get it, although he could know from Kunluns shot just now. Kunlun is rich in wealth, but as long as it can weaken a little, it is also weakened. But at this moment, seeing Bai Li take Ling Feihan''s shot, I feel that 18 million grass mud horses are jumping on his grave... Isn''t this really good at all... The whole audience was bewildered by the rotten rune that Bai Li shot, and in their opinion, as long as a little bit of crazy magic pill refining technique is absolutely impossible... But at this moment, its useless for anyone to say anything, Bai Li really doesnt, because the Kuangmo Pill is not in any of the pills in Bai Lis memory, so he can only proceed according to the instructions of Master Kuu. But this is not easy. After all, the eyes are high and the hands are low. Your brain tells you that you will, but your hands may not be worthy of all those techniques... So I felt a bit embarrassed after the first rune of Baili was played... But after all, Baili was basically there. At this time, the second rune was immediately better... And following Baili''s shot, the people around also found something wrong... "Look at it... his runes seem to be getting better..." "Is he imitating Master Hunyuan''s technique..." Someone questioned it. After all, Master Hunyuan just used a textbook-like technique to refine this crazy magic pill. It is not impossible for Bai Li to imitate it. But soon someone discovered the difference... Although the rune that Bai Li shot at this time seemed to have a taste of a master of perfect roundness, it was different... Because they found that Bai Li''s shot was mixed with other things... Every alchemist''s method of refining pill will have some own style. At this time, although the refining technique used by Bai Li looks stable, the taste is definitely not the taste of Master Hunyuan, but a different taste. What is the situation? "Do you think his technique is getting better..." Someone finally discovered the problem. The first rune that Baili shot just now might be worse than the last rune of the demon monk if it was level. Many people originally even predicted that Baili would be half refined and gave up. ...But what they never expected at this time is that Not only did Bai Li not give up, but the technique of refining medicine seemed to have gradually matured... "What''s the situation... Why does this guy''s technique feel like my first refining... It''s like a veteran..." "This guy didn''t pretend before..." At this moment, some people have begun to wonder whether the awkward appearance of Baili was made deliberately! "I think it''s a pretense, because you see, this technique...who believes that this is the first time to refine a crazy magic pill..." At this moment, everyone found that Bai Lis technique was completely different from before. Everyone who was present before, even those who didnt know how to make medicine, could see that Bai Lis technique was very rough, even a little clumsy, and a little messy. . But the shots are completely different now. Bai Li''s shots look very casual, everything is so simple and ordinary, just like eating and drinking water. This kind of front-to-back contrast makes many people start to doubt... Suspect that Bai Li is a liar, deliberately acting for everyone. But not everyone present thought that way. Just when many people shouted that Bai Li was a liar, a cold voice suddenly appeared. "He is really refining for the first time, but some people are powerful that you can''t understand... One law is universal... His realm is no longer what we can understand..." When this voice appeared, many sprayers around wanted to spray at the first time, but before they had time to speak, they saw who the speaker was, and then the prepared lines were instantly suppressed... Because the person who said this is...monk... Chapter 3606: Like 2 people? There were a lot of sprays on the scene. When this sound appeared, many sprays wanted to turn their heads to spray this talking guy. But when they turned their heads and saw who was speaking, they all shut up. Because it was not someone else who spoke, it turned out to be a demon monk. These sprays of theirs are still a bit of a psychological force. It is enough to spray ordinary people by themselves. Legendary masters of the level of demon monks are not qualified to spray themselves, otherwise they will be able to kill the demon monks powders... Thats right, fans of the demon monk call themselves medicated powder... "Master...what is the situation?" Finally, a powdered medicine wanted to ask his idol what was the situation. "He really doesn''t know how to refine this crazy magic pill. This can be seen from his first shot. It is completely incomprehensible... But after his first mistake, he immediately corrected the second shot. After a lot of effort, even though it looked like a little failed the second time, it still cannot be regarded as a complete failure, and every subsequent shot he has constantly corrected his own mistakes, so you can see that in the end, his refinement The technique has been completely corrected..." This is the first time that the demon monk has said so many words, and at this time the demon monk''s words have fallen behind and everyone understands. These people are not advanced enough, so it seems to them that Bai Li is acting on purpose. But the demon monk can see that Bai Li is not acting. Every rune shot of Bai Li is constantly corrected. He is like the most sophisticated AI intelligent robot in the world. He is learning. Every time he finds that he has made a mistake, the next shot will automatically update his previous mistake, and then make the mistake smaller and smaller, and finally the current situation appears. At this time, after the demon monk had finished speaking, the audience fell silent. Everyone watched Bai Li''s shot. If they said they wanted to spray, then they were left in shock. What kind of monster is this? Can a person rely on constant corrections and repairs without knowing it at all, so that he will never come to a meeting in a refining medicine? This special is no longer a monster, this is completely a monster, okay... And what these people don''t know at this time is that the most shocking person in the audience is Master Kuu. Although the demon monk has broken all this, only Master Kuu knows how shocking Bai Li''s technique is. Before, Bai Li said that he did not understand Crazy Demon Pill, and then asked Master Kuwu to explain in detail the refining method and various details of Crazy Demon Pill. Master Kuu naturally did not dare to omit any, it can be said to be teaching Baili on-site. There is no problem with everything that Master Kuu can think of, including the various details of the technique. But Master Kuu knows what it means to have high eyes and low hands. Some things can be learned by listening to them once, but there is no way. But after the first shot, Master Kuu knew that Bai Li really hadn''t refined the Mad Demon Pill, because such mistakes shouldn''t have happened to Bai Li. Originally Kuu thought that Bai Li might fail, but what he never expected was that Bai Li''s shots became better again and again... Baili''s technique may be improving in the eyes of others, but it is completely different in the eyes of Master Kuu... Master Kuu seems to have seen himself at this time...The first shot was Shiri...but the second time he took it, he had his own shadow...because Shira''s technique was his own... As Bai Li makes more and more shots, Bai Li''s shadow seems to have changed. At this time, Bai Li looks like another self... If you don''t look at Baili''s face, Kuu even suspects that it is his deity who is sitting there refining medicine. Because when Baili refines medicine, every time Baili makes a shot, it is almost exactly the same as his own! Kuu didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. After explaining to Bai Li, Bai Li could completely imitate... What kind of monster is this? And when Master Kuu was shocked that Bai Li could completely reproduce himself, Bai Li''s technique changed again. At this time, I saw that Bai Li''s technique was constantly changing, and after each change, the mistakes became fewer! I was completely stunned to see Kuu here... Baili, this is restoring Kuou''s own problems... Yes, although the techniques described by Kuu are very mature, it does not mean that Kuus methods are not at all problematic. Even Kuus techniques can find various problems, and these problems are. I don''t even know. But now Baili is on the way to refining to find out, it is like someone gave you a test paper, and then roughly tell you the way to solve the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you have never learned , And then you start to do this test paper. At the beginning, all the questions in the front of the test paper are basically wrong, but as you continue to do it, the error rate of the questions is getting lower and lower, and it has gradually reached Teach your teacher''s level, and this is not over yet, when you continue to do it, you use a more clever technique than the teacher who taught you. How can you not shock the teacher. It is estimated that any teacher who sees such a student will be scared and cry! Are you a student or a professor? At this time, Bai Lis technique dazzled too many people, because they discovered that by now, Bai Lis technique has changed from what they did not understand to they can understand it, and whats even more terrifying is that Bai Li shot it. The technique is very fast. Seeing the change in Bai Li''s technique, someone around him suddenly said, "Do you think... Bai Li''s technique is like two people......" Two people? Many people were taken aback when they heard this, but soon they thought of what it was... Yes! I said before that the demon monk''s technique is fast and strange, which makes people feel incomprehensible, while Master Hunyuan''s is steady. But at this moment, Bai Li''s technique seems to be fast and stable, and the most important thing is that Bai Li''s technique can be understood by everyone! What the **** is this? Can a person become a master or even surpass a master from a complete lack to an instant? What the **** is this? "One law is universal, this is the real one law is universal..." The demon monk stared at Bai Li''s technique as if he had been enchanted at this time... There was no fear in his eyes at this time, some Only fanatic... Chapter 3607: How to beat The demon monk looked at Bai Li with an almost fanatical look at this time, because he found that Bai Li''s refining medicine had really reached a peak. Before, the demon monk thought that his technique was the best and the most suitable for him. No one in this world can give advice on his technique. But after seeing Bai Li''s technique at this moment, the demon monk knew that he was still too far from the peak... I still have a lot of room for improvement. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s refining technique at this moment is equivalent to helping the demon monk open the door to a whole new world. But just when everyone here was immersed in Bai Li''s technique, suddenly a burst of medicinal aroma pulled everyone back into the real world. The tangy medicinal fragrance makes people have a feeling of blood boiling, this is the fragrance from Kuangmo Dan. "Look at... the blue light!" At this moment, someone suddenly saw a blue light, it was a phenomenon that the best crazy magic pill was about to be born... Seeing this scene, everyone was attracted, because the light of the best blue pill came from the Qinglong furnace. At this time, the Qinglong above the Qinglong furnace seemed to swallow everything, roaring frantically, and the Master Hunyuan next to the Qinglong furnace There is a kind of madness on his face. The best! See you again! At this moment, even Master Hunyuan had to sigh that he was lucky today. When he refined the psychic pill, he probably had a probability of 60 to 70% to produce the best pill, but the probability was not low. And when refining this crazy magic pill, even with the blessing of the Qinglong furnace, his rate of best quality was actually only 30 to 40%. But I was completely supernormal just now, but even under this supernormal performance, the rate of best quality will not increase too much, at most half and half. In this case, it is a matter of destiny to not produce the best. But I never thought that the best blue light appeared in the end. When the blue light appeared, Master Hunyuan knew that he had succeeded! and I will win! Because as long as you have the best quality, no matter what the best quality is, it will be the end of victory. Because the rules are free, and the rules are said, no matter what quality is produced, as long as it is of the same level, it is Master Hunyuan wins. And even if there are bragging about what Baili''s methods are and how terrifying, and what one can do, Master Hunyuan doesn''t think that the opponent can produce the best, because until now, the opponent''s pill furnace has not appeared any blue. Light, no blue light and no medicinal fragrance, how can one refine the best pill? After the last rune was played, Qinglong roared and returned to the Qinglong furnace, and Master Hunyuan''s refining was finally over. When the Qinglong returned to the Qinglong furnace, the blue light on the Qinglong furnace finally radiated to the extreme. The extreme blue light shining on the audience made everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. "The ultimate mad magic pill... you deserve to be the master of perfect circle..." "I know, Master Hunyuan is really strong..." "There are such high-level top-grade pill twice in a day, Master Hunyuan is indeed a legendary alchemist..." "It seems that Master Kuu was not wronged just now... Master Hunyuan''s technique is really terrible..." "I think if the demon monk didn''t give up just now, maybe he would lose to Master Hunyuan..." There was a lot of discussion around, after all, whether this mad magic pill or psychic pill, it is not the low-level pill of Jidan, which is the best pill, in fact, ordinary little people will think it is awesome. However, many people have not been able to refine pills of the level of Crazy Demon Pill and Channeling Pill for a lifetime, not to mention the best. But today, Master Hunyuan not only refined the best psychic pill, but also refined the best crazy magic pill again. Two such best pill was produced in one day, which is definitely enough to stir the whole medicine world. What a big deal! "Master Hunyuan has won..." Only then did everyone react. There is no doubt that no matter how amazing Bailis performance is today, Baili can only become a background board at this moment, because the rules just now have stipulated that the same quality and the same level. Next is the victory of Master Hunyuan. Sure enough, the winner after renting is Master Hunyuan... After all, this top-grade pill is the highest level. There is nothing that can beat Master Hunyuan at this time, not to mention that the pill furnace in Baili hasn''t surpassed Master Hunyuan with a little blue light until now. what? You mean **** pill? Are you a persimmon on the tree when you are a **** pill? Can appear casually? In the medicine refining world for so many years, there was only one divine pill previously refined by Baili, and at that time the lowest level of foundation building pill, even if there was a divine pill, although the level of the pill was placed there. And now this crazy magic pill can''t be said to be the highest pill, but it is definitely one of the top pill. It is a big deal to refine such a pill to make the best one. You still want to think about the **** pill. , Why don''t you go to heaven? So many people feel a pity when they look at Bai Li...If Bai Li can really win today, then it will be a real battle for Conferred God. After all, this is too legendary A person who doesn''t know how to refine Crazy Demon Pill, but defeated Master Hunyuan under such circumstances, it is estimated that it will be against the sky when it is said. But God did not give Bai Li this opportunity after all. So at the moment when the best pill refined by Master Hunyuan was completed, when the blue light stabilized, everyone knew that as long as the pill furnace was opened at this time, it was basically announcing that Baili had failed. Master Kuu sighed helplessly. In fact, he knew that Bai Li''s strength must still be better than Master Hunyuan, but the pill furnace used by First Baili was a little worse. If Baili were also given the Qinglong furnace, Baili can definitely refine the best. The second is of course the rules...The rules are too harsh for Bai Li, so harsh that Master Kuu began to wonder why Bai Li would set such rules for himself? That rule can''t win at all, okay... But now that its useless to say anything, now Master Kuu can only sigh secretly, but when Master Kuu looks at Bai Li, he finds that Bai Li has not been refined by Master Hunyuan over there. Bai Li is still concentrating on refining his own medicine. Seeing here, Master Kuu cant help being in awe, because Master Kuu felt that if he was on the court at this time, he might have given up. , But Baili did not. This is the quality that a pharmacist should have. Whether he wins or loses, he completes his own work... It''s just that Master Kuu found that Shiri''s face seemed to have a faint smile...What''s the situation? Could it be...impossible...Master Kuu shook his head... and shook the impossible thought out of his head... Chapter 3608: The proud master of Hunyuan Master Hunyuan is smiling now, his smile is so brilliant, because he knows he won. How about the purple flame? What about the ability to change like a monster? This is a competition after all, everyone will only remember him as the winner, and the loser will not be remembered. So I was still the winner in the end, and I won this victory. Master Hunyuan smiled and walked to his pill furnace. According to the old rules, in fact, Master Hunyuan gave an order and his disciples opened the pill furnace, but today Master Hunyuan decided to open the furnace himself. Although the disciples showed a slight surprise on their faces, they also understood that it was normal for such a crucial battle against Master. Soon the Azure Dragon Furnace was finally opened. The moment the Azure Dragon Furnace was opened, the Azure Dragon phantom above the Azure Dragon Furnace actually flickered again, and as the Azure Dragon phantom flickered, bursts of blue light rushed out of the pill furnace. , And at the same time, the audience was also intoxicated by the fragrance of medicine diffused in the furnace. "The best pill, this is the best pill..." There were many masters on the scene. Even if they didn''t look at the light at this time, they could infer the quality of the pill just from the fragrance of the pill. "This is the strong medicinal fragrance that belongs to the best crazy magic pill. It is worthy of being a master of perfect roundness. I will refine the crazy magic pill many times a year, but for so many years I have only refined the best product once, and it is still the best Basic finished products, but Master Hunyuan has directly refined the best among such best..." Someone sighed helplessly. "If you have a Qinglong furnace, maybe you can also increase the probability of being the best..." Of course, sour grapes are also indispensable at the scene. These people attribute everything to the Qinglong furnace. There is a lot of it. Give me the Qinglong furnace and I can do it. But they seem to have forgotten that only the most legendary masters can use the best pill furnace. Want to use the Qinglong furnace? Sorry, they dont seem to be qualified yet. Master Hunyuan finally took out the pill from the furnace. The azure blue pill was like condensing the heart of the ocean into a small pill. The color was fascinating. Not to mention them, even Master Hunyuan showed a hint of surprise on his face when he saw this crazy magic pill, although he has refined a lot of crazy magic pill, even the best crazy magic pill he has also refined. It''s been a lot, but this is the first time he has used the Azure Dragon Furnace to refine the Mad Demon Pill, and it is also the first time he has refined such a quality Mad Demon Pill. Even Master Hunyuan had to sigh at this moment, this Qinglong furnace is really too powerful. It is indeed Kunlun, this time I really came right, with the help of this Qinglong furnace, wouldn''t I be even more powerful in the future? what? Bitter pelican? Hunyuan has not paid attention to it yet, because even if there is no Qinglong Furnace, Kuu will be at most four or six with himself, and he can suppress Kuu. Master Hunyuan still has the confidence, coupled with the help of Qinglong Furnace, Kuu wants to overcome It''s impossible for yourself. Although the demon monk also got the Vermillion Bird Furnace, the effect of the Vermillion Bird Furnace is still half a grade worse than the Azure Dragon Furnace. With this Azure Dragon Furnace, even if you fight against the demon monk again, you will not be afraid of being round. was holding the azure blue medicine in his hand and scanned the audience with a round smile. At this moment, he was like a king visiting his own capital, as if everyone had to show worship in front of him. In the end, Master Hunyuan''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body. Unexpectedly, Master Hunyuan discovered that Bai Li was still concentrating on refining the crazy magic pill. Although his technique is very good, even Master Hunyuan has to admit it is very good, but what''s the use? Look at the pill furnace Baili used. It was just the pill furnace that Kuyu had used before. If this pill furnace was placed in the whole medicine refining world, it would be considered the top name. After all, the bitter pelican has a reputation, and the Shuilanzong is also rich. But compared to his own Azure Dragon Furnace, it is not a grade at all. Using such a pill furnace for refining, no matter how professional Bai Li''s technique is, it is useless. Master Hunyuan could see that Bai Li''s technique should have been refined to the end at this time, but until now, the pill furnace has not shown the slightest blue light, not even the fragrance of medicine. Seeing Master Hunyuan here is relieved, because he knows that if there is no light or even the fragrance of the medicine at this time, the probability of the best product is basically zero. What if there is a miracle? Even if it is a miracle, Bai Li really refines the best, can it be better than his own quality? Thinking of the rules made by Bai Li before, Master Hunyuan just wanted to laugh. I knew I had reversed this rule! Because in the eyes of Master Hunyuan, it is impossible for Baili to refine the best pill, which means that in the end his own pill will steadily suppress at least one level of Baili, so Baili''s previous rules can only Become funnyOf course, Master Hunyuan didnt bother Baili either. After all, this is a taboo in the refining world. It is no different from killing parents to disturb others refining medicine, so Master Hunyuan dare not at this time. Recklessly. He just stood there with a smile like that, watching Bai Li shot over there. Even with perfect roundness, I have to admire. Bai Li seems to be too calm. To be honest, under the pressure of his superb elixir, it is impossible for a demon monk to be nervous here at this time, but Bai Li looks like But it is still as stable as Mount Tai. Only by this point, Master Hunyuan knows that if this guy continues to grow, ten years...no...maybe five years later, this guy will become his own enemy. But that''s all five years from now, at least today he will lose. Hunyuan was right. Although the demon monk was on the sidelines at this time, although he was just a spectator today, to be honest, he was also imagining whether he could defeat Hunyuan from the beginning of refining the pill. After recovering from his injury, although his Vermillion Bird Furnace may be slightly inferior to the Azure Dragon Furnace, the demon monk still has the idea of ??a battle, but to be honest, God is helping Master Hunyuan today, and let him refine it. The demon monk felt that even if he allowed himself to shoot at this moment, he might not be able to guarantee victory. After all, a pill of that level really requires luck, and looking at Baili on the field at this time, the demon monk can''t help but nod his head. If he is on the court at this time, he will definitely be under pressure and it is absolutely impossible to do Baili. This kind of indifferent like water, as far as this balance is concerned, the demon monk feels that this shouldn''t be something a teenager should have... So what is the origin of this devil? Chapter 3609: Dan Cheng The demon monk has been looking at Bai Li. To tell the truth, the superb elixir can shake other people around, but it is not a big deal for the demon monk, because he has not refined such superb. Although it takes some luck for such a superb, it is not impossible. But the demon monk is more concerned about what makes Bai Li so calm, even if he sees the other party showing the superb, Bai Li still has a smile on his face, whether this smile is hard to hold, or Bai Li Is there really any killer? But the demon monk cant understand, what kind of assassin can make Bai Li come back in this situation? Could it be... The demon monk thought there was only one possibility, but this might be almost impossible... Finally, just as everyone sighed that Master Hunyuan had refined the superb mad magic pill, Baili also completed the last rune. After the last rune was shot, all the refining of Baili ended. As always, there is no strong medicinal fragrance, because Baili knows that although he has a purple flame, he will definitely bring more refining than Master Hunyuan, but the lack of the pill furnace and the mistakes he made at the beginning if under normal circumstances The pill of this furnace is absolutely impossible to be the best. But it doesnt matter, because luck has never served anyone in vain. Just kidding, Im a blessed person! "Master Bai has finished refining?" Master Hunyuan finally stepped forward to speak at this moment. In the alchemist''s test, if one party succeeds in refining, no matter what the quality of your pill, you cannot talk to the other party, because this is suspected of disturbing the other party. As long as Master Hunyuan said a word, it is estimated that Ling Feihan and Si Ming over there will stand up for the first time. But it''s different now. Now the refining is over, and the only thing left is the furnace. At this time, it doesn''t matter if Master Hunyuan comes up. Because the pill has been formed, it won''t affect it anymore. And his name as Master Bai is not because of how much he respects Bai Li, but with a hint of sarcasm. Just now Kuu said that he was not worthy to compete with Bai Li, but now that Bai Li loses to himself, he will have to see how they step down. "Yeah... It''s quite successful..." White inside was smiling. But when he heard this, Master Hunyuan started to scold his mother... You call this quite successful? Do you know what success is? began to refine all kinds of errors, and in the end, even the best products did not appear. Do you think this is a success? This makes Master Hunyuan inevitably despise Baili even more. At this time, do you still want to hold on? "Then Master Bai is going to open the furnace?" Master Hunyuan said that opening the furnace is tantamount to sentence Baili to death. Didnt you say it was quite successful? sure! When you turn on the pill furnace, you won''t even have the best for a while, but you have to see how you step down. "Yes, ready to open the furnace." Bai Li still smiled, and without anyone''s help, Bai Li walked to the pill furnace alone, and at this moment everyone suddenly realized a problem. It seems that from the beginning until now, Bai Li has been refining by himself. Even Master Hunyuan needs his disciples as assistants, but Bai Li has been alone from beginning to end. This is also a skill. After all, under normal circumstances, the presence of an assistant can help correct some things, such as fire control. Although the masters of fire control can use it very well, it does not mean that problems are impossible. For example, the refinement of Master Hunyuan just now. Actually, the disciples helped to correct it several times. But at this moment everyone realized that Baili was one person from beginning to end, that is to say, all operations in Baili were done by one person, which is too scary. But this does not determine today''s victory or defeat, because the regulations do not say that Bai Li has an assistant on the court, so Bai Li''s choice is his own. At this time, no one really expects Baili to open the furnace. After all, there is no blue light and no medicinal fragrance. In this case, even if the furnace is opened, you will never see the best medicine, at most it is more successful. The crazy magic pill. But this is scary enough. You can imagine that Bai Li had never refined the Crazy Demon Pill before, and even the Kuang Demon Pill was told by Master Kuo on the spot. In this case, a person can complete the refining of the pill for the first time, what a terrifying existence. It''s useless. The test is the test. If Baili doesn''t have the best medicine, no matter how horrible he is today, it will be useless. The demon monk also shook his head helplessly. To be honest, Bai Li''s performance was really strong, but this kind of power was still far from the demon monk''s expectations. Because in the eyes of the demon monk, Baili is the demon who crawled out of hell, but although Baili''s performance today is evil, he is not at the level of a demon. As for opening the furnace, the demon monk actually feels that there is no need to open the furnace, because the result is almost destined. However, the competition is the competition. Since this step is reached, the furnace is always open to determine the final result At this moment, Baili still did not ask anyone to help, but walked to the pill furnace alone and prepared to open the furnace. . "I think what he refines may not be successful..." "I think it is possible to succeed, but success is useless...After all, Master Hunyuan has refined the best..." "Before he set a rule that he should surpass Master Hunyuan by one level. Now it seems that it is ridiculous!" "Hahahaha...not only did he not surpass Master Hunyuan to win by one level, now it seems that he may be surpassed by Master Hunyuan to win by one level." "Hey... young people... always like this..." "Do you think he is a young man?" "That''s true, this guy is not a rejuvenating old monster." "Could it be a traverser? The kind with memory." "You read too many novels..." There was a discussion around. It was clear that Bai Li seemed to lose in their minds today, but this still did not reduce Bai Lis strength in their hearts. After all, a person who didnt know what Mad Demon Pill was, for the first time. Refining can reach this level, and there is one present, even if many masters who have refined the crazy magic pill on weekdays dare to say that they can surpass Baili at this time? ? So today, Bailis performance has already conquered many people, but this is a competition, so the moment Baili opens the pill furnace is equivalent to announcing Bailis failure... Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Li opened the pill furnace, but when the pill furnace was turned on... Chapter 3610: God pill The opening of this furnace is naturally impossible for Baili to fake his hands, because Baili understands his own god. Divine Blessing usually falls when he opens the pill furnace at the end and confirms that the pill is fully formed! So what I am waiting for now is the coming of my own blessing! Slowly twisting the pill furnace, in fact, Bai Li is also very panic. Normally, it is not that he is unable to refine the top grade of the crazy magic pill, but the problem is that it is really the first time to refine the crazy magic pill. I don''t know anything. Different from refining the Jidan, you can refine the Jidan by yourself. It can be said that there is a high probability that it is the best, or even the super best, and then it is easy to borrow some power from the gods and eventually become a purple god. But the only thing this crazy magic pill can rely on is the power of Divine Blessing. If Divine Blessing can''t help me turn things around, I guess it will be really embarrassing today. But Baili has faith in his own gods, and Baili doesn''t believe that gods will cheat himself! The pill furnace slowly turned on. Although Bai Li looked indifferent, there was still a trace of tension. After the pill furnace was turned on, there was no blue light. Although there was a medicinal fragrance, it was only a faint medicinal fragrance, but at the moment the pill furnace was turned on, Bai Li''s face finally showed a smile. The familiar light descended from the sky, and it seemed that my **** blessing was really strong enough that even the ban on the earth could not seal my **** blessing. At this time, the golden light of God blessed from the sky, when it shining on Baili and the pill furnace, Baili knew that he had succeeded! As expected! When the golden light fell, there seemed to be an explosive force in the pill furnace, and this power instantly caused the final change in the pill that had been formed in the pill furnace! "Om..." There was a slight vibration, and with this vibration, a purple light burst into the sky! "Why is this guy so slow to open a pill furnace..." "I turned it on, I turned it on... There seems to be no blue light..." "It seems that there is no chance to produce the best..." "Now it can be announced that Master Hunyuan has won... It seems that this Baili is still a lot worse..." "It''s not that simple to challenge the legend, but this is not bad. After giving him ten years, maybe he can really succeed..." "Ten years? Hehe... I find it a bit difficult... This guy provokes Kunlun and Lingran Palace at the same time today, can this guy really live for ten years?" As soon as this person said this, everyone thought that it seemed to be like this... If this is the case, can Bai Li really live ten years later? But at the moment when everyone felt that Baili had failed, the purple light burst into the sky from the pill furnace. The purple light seemed to be drawn on everyones face instantly, and in an instant, everyone They closed their mouths! "God...God pill!" In an instant, purple light burst into the sky, and along with the purple light, the strong medicinal fragrance wafted through the audience. At this moment, the purple light reflected the entire Kunlun into purple. is also a purple light beam, but this time the purple light beam is far more terrifying than before, and far more gorgeous than before! Because the level of pill is different, the previous **** pill is relatively low after all, so although it looks terrifying, it is still far worse than the crazy magic pill at this time! The soaring purple light made the whole scene fall into a dead silence. At this moment, whether it is Master Hunyuan or other people, all are as if they were beaten in the back of the head with a stick. They all looked at the gorgeous light, and Bai Li stood in the gorgeous purple light as if he were a god! "God...God pill..." Finally, someone reacted, and with his exclaim, the audience was completely confused. At this moment, no one is concerned about any rules or irregularities. Whether it is a master alchemist or an ordinary alchemist, they all rushed crazy. Although a **** pill was born before, the **** pill actually didn''t make much sense to them, but it was just building a base pill, and the level was too low, so many people boil it down to luck, and there is nothing to learn from. But today, in the eyes of all of them, Bai Li once again refined the **** pill. Once the **** pill is luck, is the two **** pill also luck? Okay...Yes... But only Bai Li knows this. Would other people think it was luck? At this moment, everyone surrounded Baili. The surrounding area of ??Baili was instantly surrounded by water. Everyone looked at the purple **** pill in Baili''s hand like a wild wolf. At this moment, all of them were radiated by the **** pill. The purple light robbed the mind. "This...is this the **** pill?" "The **** pill has actually appeared..." "No... this is the second time the **** pill appears..." "All...all were made by him..." At this moment, the audience realized that it seemed that the last time the **** pill was still Baili, and the two **** pill appeared in this time, what is the situation? Is the spring of the alchemist coming? Is this world about to recover? Otherwise, why would the **** pill appear? After so many years, the **** pill is legendary, but this time the immortal pill the **** pill appeared twice in a row, and this time the **** pill was actually a kind of crazy magic pill. If you say this, will there be a **** pill that can break the shackles of cultivation in the future? Of course, it''s just their crazy thinking, the earth''s shackles cannot be broken by medicine. For example, like Yujizi, if you leave the earth to go to the small world outside, it is not impossible for the Dharmakaya in minutes, but it will not work on the earth. So even a **** pill cannot break the shackles of the earth. But these alchemists dont know! At this time the eyes of the demon monk were red, and sure enough... I guessed it right... He is a demon... He is a demon crawling out of hell, because only a demon can do this... I guessed it right... I really guessed it. correct Master Hunyuan has been completely reduced to a background board at this moment. At this moment, no one cares how fascinating the blue best pill in his hand is, because in front of the **** pill, all the best pill can only be reduced at this moment. For the background board. But now Master Hunyuan can''t take care of this, because he also wants to take a closer look at what is the **** pill, and what effect does the **** pill have? But Master Hunyuan cant squeeze in. At this time, no one cares about his identity as a legendary alchemist. At this moment, everyone only sees the pill... Even the Yujizi has come down right now, he has come to Baili''s side unknowingly, now he looks at the purple pill in Baili''s hand, the flowing purple light is as gorgeous as that. Beautiful...this is the **** pill...this is the **** pill that transcends shackles...the **** pill that breaks the legend... Chapter 3611: The vibration brought by the light If you ask what the headlines are in these two days. There is no doubt that everything is related to Kunlun. Of course, this connection is not related to the Immortal Medicine Club, but the news of Kunlun Shenguang. In this age when the Internet is extremely developed, various analysis of various videos can be said to be instantly spread across the world through the Internet. And the whole world was shocked by the sudden appearance of purple light in Kunlun. Various analysis and speculation also dominated the headlines these days. First of all, a military tycoon said that Kunlun''s purple light should be caused by the latest scientific research achievement in our country, the purple light machine, and this guy proved his speculation from various aspects of physical chemistry and mathematics, and it occupied the headlines for a while. But compared to this kind of scientific field that ordinary people can''t understand, everyone prefers speculation in the field of metaphysics. A netizen named me Xuan, so I am here, published an analysis of the Kunlun secret. There are countless old photos attached to this analysis. These old photos were later determined to be true, and these photos are all old photos from the 19th century, and all of them are all mysterious things related to Kunlun. Then, I am still carefully analyzing Kunlun. According to his speculation, Kunlun should be the place where immortals were cultivated in ancient times, but I dont know why, the earths spiritual energy began to dry up, and then the practitioner entered the Age of Doom, and Kunlun also entered. In a self-enclosed state, so that the aura does not flow out so early. And this time the emergence of the purple light should be the recovery of the earth and Kunlun will also recover with it, so he speculated that the magical age of the earth is about to pass, a new era is coming, and a new era of cultivation is about to open... In this post, a netizen named Traverser 14332223 said that he is a cultivator, and his cultivator training class is about to start. No need 9998, no 9998, as long as 998 can open your spiritual roots, and then Start practicing, and the specific contact number is 95279527... Of course, afterwards, whether this traverser 1433223 was killed is a story... But there is no doubt that the emergence of Kunlun Purple Light has shocked too many people. Not many people have traveled to Kunlun before. Although Kunlun is magnificent, the reaction to the plateau is not something ordinary people can bear. It is both yearning and fear. But after the Kunlun Shenguang, Kunlun has become completely popular. I don''t know how many tourist groups are now starting to increase their tours to Kunlun. In the past few days, almost everyone who came to travel agencies would ask how much money to go to Kunlun and if there is a group. But now its not a question of money to go to Kunlun, its because there is no group at all. After all, there were not many flights to Kunlun before, and it was difficult to be full once in 800 years. But let alone buying tickets in the past two days, I heard that the airport now wants to launch a station ticket to Kunlun. what? There is no special ticket for the flight to Kunlun! Its okay... Can I buy it at full price? what? I can''t buy it at full price...what about your conscience...I can add more money... what? Triple...Do you still have humanity...I add it! what? The triple ticket is gone... Is there a standing ticket? Although the airport has always said that there is a lot of pressure on passenger transportation, it is always in time for the Spring Festival or holidays, but even these times there is still no pressure on the Kunlun airport. After all, who is okay to fly there? But the airport is painful and happy these few days. When will the airport have to issue station tickets... and it is the guest''s initiative... I heard that a ticket to Kunlun on the Internet has been fired by scalpers at a sky-high price... Obediently...the first time I heard that there was a ticket to Kunlun for scalpers... Moreover, as long as the planes that go to Kunlun are sold online nowadays, as many as they are thrown out, as many as they disappear instantly. At the ticket office at the airport, scalpers line up with quilts every day. Many foreigners are shocked to see this scene! Demolition of Nisi scalpers? Of course, not only did domestic flights to Kunlun crash, but also foreign flights to Kunlun. Because many people find that you cant buy tickets in China, but you can buy them abroad... Its okay, I can fly to India or something, and then fly back... As long as I can go to Kunlun, its okay. It''s... Although this is a dream, there are too many dream chasers... Even many foreigners have gathered in Kunlun one after another. Of course, they want to see if the divine light is an alien, because in foreign forums, its all about Kunlun being a scientific research base for aliens. of. Anyway, Kunlun is on fire anyway, no matter what forum or webpage you open in these two days, as long as you can''t see Kunlun on it, there must be no traffic to this webpage and forum. Even many games have launched a copy of Kunlun... Of course, the country also reacted. First of all, it came out to refute the rumors... It said that there is no magical light, it is the refraction caused by the sunlight under atmospheric pressure, so don''t guess it. Then it turned out that the country had sent dozens of scientific expedition teams to Kunlun... To Nimeis atmospheric pressure...what about sunlight refraction? If you dont want to guess, why did the expedition team go? Of course, I wont explain this... I just dont explain it in one sentence... What do you ask? Anyway, it is caused by the refraction of sunlight under atmospheric pressure Anyway, dont guess randomly... The nationwide movement of Kunlun is now starting. It doesnt matter if you dont have a plane. Learn about Kunlun by driving yourself... Now travel agencies have launched various Kunlun self-driving cars. Also found that the changes are those tour guides in Kunlun. In the past, every tour guide in Kunlun wanted to go to other places to be a tour guide. I beg you, travel agency, let me take other groups... The group here really doesn''t have any oil and water... But these days, these tour guides have begun to worry again... Please, travel agency... Let''s take a break... We also want to go home and reunite with our family and children... Rather than just tour guides, many local guides in Kunlun are now really rich. Many scientific expedition teams spend a lot of money looking for guides who can lead the way. They are different from ordinary tourists. They really want to enter Kunlun, unlike tourists who can only look outside. And the heavy money paid by the scientific expedition team is not the heaviest. The heaviest is the adventurers. To be honest, all these adventurers are not short of money. What they lack is excitement... And this time Kunlun Shenguang, many people guessed There must be some huge changes in Kunlun, otherwise it won''t be so... But what changes are they? This group of rich second generations are here... They find the best guides in the local area one by one, preparing to enter Kunlun, and these guides are so excited that they cry... When will Kunlun Guilu make money like this... What are we still robbing of the opportunity to make money... I really thank Kunlun Shenguang... Chapter 3612: Scientific expedition team Zhang Hua is twenty-six years old this year. Regardless of his age, he is already a member of the national scientific expedition team and an elite member. Although he does not have the ability to lead the team alone, he has participated in several large scientific expeditions. . The Kunlun scientific expedition team originally did not have Zhang Hua, because Zhang Hua was working on a confidential scientific expedition project outside, but when the establishment of the Kunlun scientific expedition team reached Zhang Huas ears, Zhang Hua was He rushed back for the first time, and then almost used up all his faces before finally joining the Kunlun scientific expedition team. All this is because of Zhang Huas birth. Zhang Huas hometown is under the Kunlun Mountains. From a young age, it can be said that Zhang Hua grew up listening to countless legends about Kunlun. Even Zhang Huas childhood memories still have some wonderful scenes he saw with his own eyes, but Zhang Hua has not told anyone in the scientific expedition team about these things, because Zhang Hua knows that everything in the scientific expedition team must pay attention to evidence and Scientifically, what I have experienced and heard cannot be explained by science. But Zhang Hua has believed since childhood that there are gods in Kunlun Mountains. Although this sounds funny, a scientific researcher thinks there are gods in this world. Isn''t this funny? But some things will never be understood without experience. This time the Kunlun Light appeared, the national scientific expedition team wanted to enter the Kunlun Mountains to find out what caused all this. Of course Zhang Hua knew how terrifying Kunlun Mountains were. Not to mention the harsh environment, the various birds of prey and beasts in Kunlun are also terrifying. A few years ago, I heard that snow leopards appeared on the Kunlun Mountains. Many people are said to have been swallowed by snow leopards. Moreover, this is a relatively common wild animal. Zhang Hua has also heard that there are exotic animals in Kunlun Mountains. Some people have seen exotic animals with bull-heads and tigers. Some people have also seen a pure white snake with the thickness of a bucket. It emerges from the snow and swallows the people who enter its territory. Legend has it that these strange beasts are the beasts that guard the gates of Kunlun Secret Realm, but after so many years, no one knows where the secret realm is in Kunlun Mountain. Zhang Huas dream was to explore Kunlun since he was a child. He used to think about how to apply for funding when he had an independent leader, and then formed a Kunlun scientific expedition team to search for Kunluns secrets. And this time Kunlun Shenguang, although Zhang Hua could not lead the team personally, he was able to become a member, which was enough for Zhang Hua to be excited. Zhang Hua and the others came as soon as possible after the first Shenguang. Zhang Hua looked at the guide in front of him. Zhang Hua couldnt remember the name of the guide. He asked everyone to call him Azha. This Azha is a very famous local guide. After all, he is a national scientific expedition team. The messy guys dare not come to make trouble. The road that Aza took everyone on was not considered safe. Fortunately, the weapons on the road were well equipped, so he didn''t encounter much trouble. But standing in front of a snow-capped mountain at this time, Azha stopped advancing. "What''s wrong with Azha?" Zhang Hua may have grown up under the Kunlun Mountains, so he quickly became friends with Azha. At this time, he stepped forward and asked Azha by the shoulders, thinking that Azha was tired. I want to take a break. "Can''t go any further." Aza spoke, and Zhang Hua was stunned by these words. What does it mean to be unable to move forward? "This snow-capped mountain didn''t exist before..." Zhang Hua was taken aback when Aza said this, but then immediately understood the meaning of Aza''s words. At this time, other people also came up after hearing Aza and Zhang Hua communicate. "You said there was no snow mountain before?" Professor Liu Guangbi was leading the team this time. Professor Liu Guangbi is also a master who has seen the world. The first reaction to hearing Aza''s words is not absurd. In fact, to be honest, if the average person heard that there was no snow mountain here, but now there is a mountain suddenly added, it would definitely be considered absurd, why? Can anyone move the mountain? But Liu Guangbi didnt think it was absurd. On the contrary, Liu Guangbis brows wrinkled. He had conducted countless scientific investigations. Among them, he encountered obstacles or ghosts hitting the wall more than once. At the same time, Liu Guangbi also understood that once encountered How dangerous this kind of thing is. Once Liu Guangbi wandered in a valley alone for half a month, and finally ran out of ammunition and food. If it wasn''t for the other team members to find him, he might have been buried there. "I remember it very clearly here. There is no such snow mountain here. Now that it suddenly appeared here must be telling us that the road ahead can no longer go. If we continue forward, all of us will not be able to go home." Azas family conditions are very bad. He needs to support one of his younger brothers and sisters to go to school, but despite the lack of money, this does not mean Aza will choose to die. If you encounter a strange animal in Kunlun, then turn your head immediately so that you have a chance to survive. This is what the older generation said. If you encounter a snow mountain that suddenly appears, dont have any hesitation and go home quickly, because This is the gods warning you not to move on. At this moment Aza certainly remembers the words of the old people This sudden appearance of the snow mountain cuts off the way forward. If you continue to move forward, terrible things will happen, and the gods will be angry because they are not willing to let Mortals set foot in their field. So Aza will not move forward anymore. No matter how much money the scientific expedition team gives him, he will not move forward anymore, because life is gone, and money is useless. But Ah Zha''s words fell. Before Liu Guangbi could speak, a young research team member behind said: "A Zha, you are feudal superstition! There are no gods in this world! We have to believe in science!" The young man who spoke, including Liu Guangbi couldn''t help but frown, but the identity of this young man was different. He was a second-generation, and not a normal second-generation, so Liu Guangbi was unwilling. Easy to provoke, but this guy has just joined the scientific expedition team and hasn''t experienced anything, so he is so naive. "This is not feudal superstition, this is the guidance given to us by God!" Azhar was unhappy when he heard what the young man said. "Hahahaha... and the guidance of the gods, what are you kidding? If there are gods in this world, why didn''t they see them come out to rule the world!" The young man looked like no one was convinced, because in his opinion, if the gods are so powerful, they should rule the world... "Zhao Haiyang, let me say a few words..." Zhang Hua spoke at this moment, trying to persuade him, but this young man named Zhao Haiyang did not show Zhang Hua face at all, but walked to Aza and said: "You want Would you like to add more money? No problem! I will add more money to you, now we can go..." But on Zhao Haiyangs side, the words just fell, and the sudden change in front of him... Chapter 3613: 1 second face It is the first time that Zhao Haiyang has joined the scientific expedition team. According to his qualifications, he definitely didn''t have this qualification, but he couldn''t hold back that he had a great mom. So Zhao Haiyang successfully entered the scientific expedition team, and because of his origin, even the captain of the scientific expedition team, Liu Guangbi, was polite to Zhao Haiyang, which made Zhao Haiyang feel more comfortable. Zhao Haiyang had a feeling that he was the captain and pointed the country. Liu Guangbi knew Zhao Haiyangs identity, so he didnt know him in general. After all, although Liu Guangbi was old, he was still far behind Zhao Haiyangs mother. So let the prince do whatever he wants, just ignore him. But even Liu Guangbi frowned at this moment. Aza is Kunluns guide. If Aza says that he cant go on, it must make sense. After all, Aza has been able to live until now because of his caution. I dont know how many guides die in Kunlun every year. "Is it enough to add money!" Zhao Haiyang looks like a nouveau riche, which makes people wonder why someone like his mother has such a son? Are genes not inherited? "Sir, it''s not a question of money. The snow mountain is blocking our way forward. It must have its reason to appear here suddenly, and it does not allow us to move forward." "Then climb over!" How could Zhao Haiyang look like a small snow mountain blocking me. "And you remembered it wrong... can the snow-capped mountains appear out of thin air? Are you fooling a ghost? You don''t know geography if you don''t use science!" "Sir...I don''t understand what you said, but I understand Kunlun!" "What''s wrong with Kunlun? Kunlun is just a bunch of mountains. What is there to understand? Just understand the geography... Our country is so developed now. We can''t see anything about satellites, and they are also gods. Can gods escape from satellites?" Zhao Haiyang obviously felt that Aza was deliberately raising the price. He saw many such people. "Sir, I can''t move on no matter how much money... If you are not satisfied, I can also refund you all the salary you gave me before, I still have younger brothers and sisters to take care of, I can''t die in Kunlun..." After speaking, Azha knelt down in front of the snow-capped mountain, knelt toward the snow-capped mountain, got up and prepared to leave. But Zhao Haiyang stepped forward and grabbed Aza, "You are in breach of contract!" "We do not have a contract..." "You..." Zhao Haiyang looked angry. "Don''t think we can''t go on without you! We have the most advanced satellites, and we can go anywhere!" Zhao Haiyang said angrily: "You really think there are gods in Kunlun! It''s also a supernatural light, it''s just the refraction of light and shadow caused by atmospheric pressure, it is impossible in this world..." Zhao Haiyangs words have not been finished yet, a purple beam of light rose into the sky in the distance. This beam of light pierced the sky like a sword soaring to the sky! Boom! At this moment, the mountains seem to be shaking with the purple beam of light, which burst through the sky! At this moment, both the scientific expedition team members and Aza saw the purple beam of light with their own eyes, and when they saw this beam of light, their first reaction was to go to special experts, to special atmospheric pressure, to special Light and shadow refract! Because they are not too far away from the beam of light at this moment, the beam of light seems to be behind the snow-capped mountain, and the beam of light is absolutely impossible to be refracted by light and shadow, because they have seen how the beam of light pierced the clouds. The beam of light was like a sharp sword, and at the same time they could even feel the vibration from the soul of the beam of light. With the appearance of the beam of light, countless roars came from the snow mountain in front of them. These calls are very strange, they are not owned by any creatures they have seen! And just when everyone was frightened by the cry, the snow-capped mountains seemed to have been pierced by the beam of light. The snow-capped mountains that originally blocked everyones sight were a little fuzzy, and behind this fuzzy snow-capped mountains is not The weird mountains in Kunlun are...a piece of grass...and countless cranes flying in the white clouds! "Wonderland...that''s a wonderland..." Azha was already kneeling on the ground and worshiping crazily. Others, including Liu Guangbi, were all stunned by this sudden wonderland. Those cranes that broke through the sky, those flowers and plants that looked like a wonderland, were not everything they understood in the world. No way, at the moment when Baili''s Shen Dan was born, Kunlun''s gate-closing formation was out of control. Although the gate-closing formation quickly recovered, people outside the gate-closing formation still saw a trace of Kunlun''s scene. At this time, Zhao Haiyang stopped talking, his face was pale...because he knew that everything he saw just now was definitely not a reflection of light and shadow, because even if it is a mirage, you have to have this kind of thing in this world... But those cranes and those strange flowers and weeds are obviously not anything they can understand Is that the legendary Kunlun Wonderland? Is that where the gods live? But although Zhao Haiyang felt surging, he did not dare to move forward when he looked at the snow-capped mountains in front of him! Because he knows that the land of gods is sometimes not something mortal can touch. "Lets rest on the spot..." Liu Guangbi looked at Azhar who was still worshiping. He knew that it is impossible to move forward today, and whether to move forward is also a question, so now everyone camps on the spot. Taking a break is the business. "Yes..." Zhang Hua''s blood was ignited by the scene just now, that is the legendary Kunlun, that is the world like a god. Although I don''t know what happened inside, Zhang Hua knew that he was standing in front of Kunlun''s gate at this time. Although Zhang Hua knew that he might not be able to enter it in his entire life, he was lucky enough to be able to stand here. Actually, Zhang Hua is really lucky. If this snow-capped mountain hadn''t been affected by Baili''s pill, they wouldn''t have been able to see the scene in Kunlun in their lifetime. Of course, its even more impossible to climb over the snowy mountains to enter Kunlun at this moment. Even if you can climb over the snowy mountains, you cant find Kunlun because the snowy mountains will cause a ghost to hit the wall. No matter how you walk, you will eventually return. To the origin. Of course, it''s also possible that you have bad luck, and then you encounter a monster, and your whole person is gone... So if you want to enter Kunlun, unless you are a cultivator and know how to enter, I am sorry that Kunlun does not allow outsiders to enter... Chapter 3614: He is the devil The second appearance of Kunlun divine light made Zhang Hua seem to have seen the gods descend on this world. Is the era of the revival of the spiritual energy that only appear in the novels coming? But Zhang Hua also began to worry, is he too old? However, Zhang Hua and his team of scientific expeditions were not the only ones who saw this light. If the last time Kunlun Light appeared, due to various reasons such as equipment, the pictures taken were really unsatisfactory. With animation special effects, then this time there will be no such thing again. Within a few short hours, there were suddenly countless videos about Kunlun Shenguang on the Internet, and these videos were shot so clearly that they even felt like being on the spot. The network that has just been quieter for a while is frying again. This time not only the domestic fryers, but also the foreign fryers. Originally, you couldn''t buy a ticket to Kunlun in China. Well, this time you can''t even buy a ticket abroad... And the more painful thing is the travel agencies across the country, what? Your travel agency doesn''t even have a tour to Kunlun... You also deserve to be called a travel agency? what? Kunluns team adds money... Brother, do you think I am someone who lacks money? I am the one who is about to start the road to immortality. Do I care about that little money? Obviously, the Kunlun Divine Light made many people crazy, because this sudden divine light seemed to open a door to a whole new world for them. Everyone dreamed about whether they could fly the fairy like a sword in a novel. But it''s not only the outside that makes people crazy right now, it''s also exploded in Kunlun. Purple smoke filled half of Kunlun Mountain at this time, and everyone on the scene felt a kind of enthusiasm, as if to draw a knife and fight with others. This is the Kuangmo Pill. Although it only has the smell of medicine, this taste can still carry a trace of medicinal effect because of the quality of the medicine itself. At this time, you don''t even need to go to judge the authenticity of the medicine. Make sure this is definitely a **** pill. Because... only the **** pill can achieve this effect... Everyone''s eyes fell on the purple **** pill in Baili''s hand, and their eyes couldn''t tell what it meant. Look at the monster? Sorry, now they feel that Bai Li has surpassed the term monster. One person refines the pill twice in a row, and both times are all **** pills? Can this be described by luck? Undoubtedly, when Baili succeeded in refining this divine pill, all the people who had previously said that Baili refining the divine pill was only a matter of luck and received a fierce slap on their faces. Because once a **** pill can be said to be luck, two consecutive **** pill can''t be luck at all. How many alchemists have been refining pills from ancient times to the present? But do they have any one who refines the **** pill? And the Fairy Medicine Meeting has only been a few days, and Bai Li has already refined the **** pill twice... Then there is no doubt that everyone thought of a terrible thing. Could it be...Is this Bai Li really mastered the method of refining God Pill? If this is the case, I am afraid the pattern of the entire cultivation world will be broken. After all, what kind of concept would it be to have a pharmacist who can refine a **** pill! Master Hunyuan has now become a fat man who has lost his soul. The best crazy magic pill in his hand has been thrown on the ground by him. If people see this scene at other times, they will be crazy! This is the best pill, and it is still such a high-level crazy magic pill. How can Master Hunyuan be thrown on the ground? This is simply disrespect for the pill, and even some sprays can say that Master Hunyuan is not worthy of being a pharmacist. But no one thinks so at this moment, because compared with Baili''s supernatural Kuangmo Dan, the best **** is the difference between cloud and mud... Compared to Master Hunyuan, the demon monk felt a sense of relief at this time. Yes...Relief...The stronger Baili is now, the less nightmare he feels in his heart, because it is not easy to describe. It''s like if Bai Li is really weak, the demon monk would think that he is so weak and why he is afraid. This kind of fear will become more and more strange. But it''s different now! This is what the demon monk thought in his heart: "Look at it...you also think he is a devil, right...I don''t think he is a devil, right? So you know how terrible he is!" It''s like a group of people in a room, and then suddenly a woman in red appears, sticking her tongue out at you, in this case you ask everyone, if everyone tells you, no, there is no woman in red If ghosts or ghosts in red are not scary at all, would you suspect that everyone is a ghost? This is the most terrible. But on the other hand, if the ghost in red appears, all of a sudden everyone cries and hides in the corner like you, and you are one of the people who are scared to cry, although you will feel scared but that kind of fear On the contrary, it will be reduced a bit So the eyes of the demon monk looking at Baili are a little bit of relief... It felt like saying: "Look at it! I have no wrong judgment at all, this guy is really a demon..." Si Ming knew that Bai Li was very strong, but Si Ming never expected that Bai Li would be so strong. He was also one of the people who had been slapped before, because Bai Li had a magic pill before he thought it was luck. . But at this moment Si Ming will never think that way again... Even Si Ming has understood why Bai Li can refine the Fifty-Five Rebellious Pill... Because that pill is also a **** pill... This point is not wrong. If in terms of quality, the reversible life pill is absolutely the best quality. Of course, this best quality is not the best quality of the earth, but the best quality that Bai Li can master... it''s just a life reversal pill. Because of its unique effect, this kind of purple light will not appear, because its purple light will be resolved by another part. So the effect of successful refining is not that shocking... But the effect of the medicine is absolutely shocking... and that is also the best life-defying pill known. If it exceeds 50%, the balance of the life-defying pill will be broken, and instead it will not be able to achieve the effect of 50%... so this will Ersi Ming knew that Baili did not refine the divine pill twice, but three times...It can be said that every time Baili shot was a divine pill... This kind of refining ability makes Si Ming feel a kind of creepy feeling... For an instant Si Ming even dismissed his previous thoughts, because Si Ming felt that maybe he was not worthy to make such a request... Chapter 3615: Deng Fei? Who is Deng Fei? Si Ming actually had an idea before, and that was to see if he could keep Bai Li in the Shuilan Sect. After all, the relationship with Bai Li was pretty good these days. Si Ming originally planned to give Bai Li the position of an elder. Leaving Baili in the Shuilanzong. But now Si Ming feels that his previous idea is simply too bold. Just kidding, a person who can refine a divine pill anytime and anywhere, is that the person that Shuilan Sect can keep? Si Ming knew that he could not speak any more. If he did not speak, perhaps because of Master Kuu, Bai Li would remember the love of Shui Lan Zong. If there is anything that Bai Li needs to help in the future, if he finds Bai Li, it is estimated that Bai Li Li can help, but if he makes such a request, it is estimated that Bai Li will not even be able to help Shui Lanzong in the future. Shiming didn''t say it before rejoicing, otherwise everything would have changed today. Yujizi doesn''t know how to describe her inner thoughts at this moment. To be honest, does he hate Baili? Of course... if there is no Baili, Kunlun will not lose the two generals in one day. Whether it is Xiao Han or Xifeng, they are all Kunlun masters, but now Xiao Han is better, although the first position is gone, But Xiao Han still has combat effectiveness, even though his combat effectiveness may be impaired. But the West Wind is different. Bai Lis arrow seems to have pierced West Winds soul, and West Wind is like a fool. Every day he eats and drinks water at regular intervals to feed him, otherwise he may be hungry. Die. The arrow shot was not the West Winds person, but West Winds heart, and West Winds entire body was destroyed by that arrow. Therefore, Yujizi hates Baili very much, but he could not show it before, because whether it is Xiaohan or Xifeng, people from his side come to provoke him. If he says one more word, I am afraid Kunlun will only Really become the laughing stock of the world. Because of a dumb loss, everyone said at most that Kunlun suffered a loss. It was the behavior of West Wind and Xiao Han and had nothing to do with Kunlun. But once it is mentioned, the whole world will say, take a look... What kind of conduct is in Kunlun? If the brother has lost, he still has to come to ask for it, and it is so special that he has lost together... Kunlun seems to have nothing... So this dumb loses Kunlun, it is decided, there is no way to change it. But now Yujizi''s heart is very complicated. He obviously hates Baili, because Baili not only ruined his two generals, but even took the first place in Kunlun''s hands. Because it was made clear before, if Baili wins Master Hunyuan, the first place belongs to Baili. It is not a ranking, but also all the benefits of ranking. This is equivalent to saying that Kunlun took out everything in the Immortal Medicine Fair this time, but in the end they got nothing. It was a pure loss. But under the eyes of everyone just now, what he said by Yujizi himself, at this moment, no matter what, he would not dare to overthrow it, otherwise Kunlun would really be over. Although those resources are very precious, what Yujizi is most worried about right now is not the issue of resources, but the Baili in front of him. Because Yujizi knows very well that no matter where Baili goes, as long as there is one day in Baili, then this place can get unlimited resources by virtue of the immortal medicine. what? Master Hunyuan? I''m sorry that it''s not a level at all, and even Yu Jizi didn''t feel that Hunyuan was qualified to challenge Baili. After all, according to the rules just now, to be honest, no one thought that Baili had any chance of winning, especially at the moment when Master Hunyuan also refined the best pill, Yujizi felt that he had the chance to win, he even had Think about how to humiliate the loser. But I never thought that the ultimate loser turned out to be his Yujizi himself. At this moment, he began to figure out what way could Baili help Kunlun... At this moment, he suddenly thought of Xiaotian and Xiaoyu. He met Xiaotian and Xiaoyu before. At that time, Xiaotian Xiaoyu told him that when Baili came, he had agreed to help Kunlun. But at that moment, Yu Jizi''s idea was very simple. What kind of shit? A young little guy who just relied on luck to get a magic pill, can it still shake these legendary alchemists? So Yujizi didn''t take Baili to heart at all, but now Yujizi regrets it! If I had listened to Xiaotian and Xiaoyu a little bit, and politely invited Baili, would all the results be different? It''s a pity that the sentence is very good. Isn''t this world special? There is never any **** if? So it''s useless to regret Yujizi now. When Yujizi regretted, Ling Feihan had already come to Baili. "Master Bai... the previous things are all misunderstandings. Deng Fei has been expelled from Lingran Palace, so those things between Deng Fei and you have nothing to do with my Lingran Palace! Master can deal with that despicable thing at will Guy!" Very good... Sure enough, that sentence is correct. The awesome characters must be shameless enough. No wonder Ling Feihan led Lingran Palace to make Kunlun feel threatened. Ling Feihan is shameless enough! Brother, you were threatening Baili over there a moment ago, and the whole world heard so much... At this moment Deng Fei is not your Lingran palace disciple... Brother, your shamelessness is really suitable for being a big man... Baili looked at Ling Feihan speechlessly but now Ling Feihan''s expression of seeing everyone owe him hundreds of billions has disappeared, replaced by a spring breeze. Smile. Hmm... this smile is very innocent... There is no doubt that this is an actor who was delayed by cultivation... Bai Li even wants to invest in Ling Feihan in a movie... plus Ling Fei Han''s handsome appearance is definitely a big seller! "Palace Master Ling is polite..." As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit the smiley person with his hand. Although Ling Feihan is shameless enough, but to be honest, there is really no deep hatred between Ling Feihan and Ling Feihan. Don''t mind what happened before. After all, as the master of a sect, there will be ghosts if you don''t give the disciple the master. Even if it is the disciple''s fault, it must be the case sometimes, so this point is understandable. "Hahaha! Yujizi, can you now declare that Master Bai has won?" Sure enough, Ling Feihan stood on Baili''s side again now, and when his words were spoken, Yujizi''s face was black... He didn''t want to come forward and talk to Baili, but his identity is different from Ling Feihan. Ling Feihan has long been shameless and famous. He...even though he is also shameless...but the outside world cannot know Ah, because I am the Lord of Kunlun, I really can''t do some things... But at this moment, Yujizi has nothing to do. Under the full view of everyone, if you lose, you lose. He has nothing to quibble... After all, the rules are there... and they are such strange rules... Who dares to say that Baili won''t be beautiful enough? Chapter 3616: Invitation from all parties "The first alchemist of the Fairy Medicine Fair is Mr. Bai Libai..." Yujizi almost gritted his teeth and uttered this sentence. The moment his words fell, he saw Master Hunyuan was like a dead family, not to mention how old he was. Yujiko looked so round and wanted to kill him! Are you special? Do you say you are good first? You humiliate the bitter puppies just a few words, are you so bad at all? Why are you going to provoke this Baili? Look, do you wear shoes for others? No way, sometimes even the Lord of Kunlun needs to find someone who can carry the pot. Obviously, only Master Hunyuan can carry the pot at this time. Today''s Baili is completely lying down. When I came here, to be honest, Bai Li didn''t really think about making a move. He just came to take a look, then relax, it''s a bitter pill. But the **** Hunyuan master seemed to be taking drugs, and he started to cheer over there... You say that you are self-heavy...you must pull at Baili, isnt this self-defeating? Originally, Bai Li didn''t think this number one was interesting. After all, among a group of people, it feels great that you won the first place, but in front of a group of weak chickens, you won the first place. Are you not the king among the weak chickens? This kind of chicken king Baili didn''t want it, so Baili really didn''t want to shoot at the beginning. But you are so immortal, you have to beep over there, this is a bit too much! So I dont feel the slightest sense of accomplishment if Baili wins now! You said that if you win a big boss in the starry sky, that can be regarded as bragging. If this wins Master Hunyuan, what is there to brag about winning Kunlun? Therefore, facing the so-called First Baili, he didn''t feel any at all, but turned his head to look at Kuyu and said, "All those resources are given to you." As soon as Baili said these words, the audience boiled again, and Si Ming felt that his brain was blank for a while! What did you hear? Baili said that all the resources were given to Kuwu. Doesn''t that mean that all the resources were given to Shuilanzong? This...this is too... Si Ming felt that this gift was too scary, because Si Ming knew how terrifying those resources were. If a small sect gets those resources, it can even grow into a medium sect in these years, while a large sect like Shuilan Sect is not. As for the radical change of fate because of those resources, there is no doubt that such resources are enough to make the Shuilan Sect powerful a lot. If it is said that his life is stunned at this moment, Ling Feihan is really helpless. What did you say about the picture... I worked so hard to find the Vermillion Bird Furnace for the demon monk, and then spent a huge price to let the demon monk make a move. As a result, the demon monk won, not even the special completion was completed, and he was out. Even though the demon monk joined Ling Ran Palace in the end, it was a comfort to Ling Feihan. But Ling Feihan knew very well that as long as Baili was still a day away, even a bundle of ten demon monks would not be Baili''s opponent. And look at other people''s orders, Nima''s...If they didn''t do anything, they got the resources, and these resources are what they dream of... Ling Feihan didnt know how to describe his feelings. If he was asked to say three words, then these three words must be illegal... But it''s too late to say anything, so Ling Feihan decided to give it a try. "Master Bai, my Lingran Palace is beautiful, and there are many places of interest. I don''t know when Master Bai will go to my Lingran Palace for a seat?" Shameless! Hearing what Ling Feihan said at the moment, Si Ming scolded this guy as shameless in his heart. He had seen someone who snatched someone, but it was the first time I saw someone who snatched someone in full view, and Baili was obviously a good friend on our side. Right. However, Si Ming said before he had time to speak, "Palace Master Ling doesn''t need to worry about anything. I never thought about participating in the Immortal Medicine Fair. I came here to have fun. Today is really Master Hunyuan. I am enthusiastic. I have to give the number one to me. I am helpless. Thats why I made such a rule. I dont want this number one. But Master Hunyuan is too polite, I dont want to... No matter how enthusiastic it is, I dont think I will participate!" Bai Li''s words are flushed, whether it is Master Hunyuan or Yu Jizi, their faces are flushed, because Bai Li''s words are clearly humiliating them, and the most important thing is that you have nothing to do with this humiliation... Because what Baili said was not wrong, people refused from the beginning. If it weren''t for your kind hospitality, could they do anything special? Who are you to blame? But although Yu Jizi was uncomfortable, his heart felt a little more refreshed when he heard what Bai Li said. Fortunately...because Bai Li said he would not participate again in the future! what? Provoke him? Stop making trouble...no one will follow the old path of Master Hunyuan again, well, because it is completely self-defeating and they are not the only ones who breathed a sigh of relief at the scene, the demon monk was also really relieved , Because he knew very well that as long as Bai Li participated in the Immortal Medicine Fair, he would never get the first place. Even though the demon monk had understood that after the first battle today, the position of the world''s number one alchemist no longer existed. After all, a person who can refine a **** pill again and again, if he is not the number one alchemist in the world, then this is really a ghost. Ling Feihan was aside, although Bai Li said that not participating in the event made him feel much better, although this time the Immortal Medicine Meeting could not win, but with the demon monk, they still have a great chance next time in Lingran Palace. But Ling Feihan still wants to give it a try to see if Bai Li can join Lingran Palace, what? You said about Deng Fei, what Deng Fei? Ling Feihan said there is such a person? There is no such person in Lingran Palace, alright... what? Is he a disciple of the Great Elder? Look at our great elder standing there. You can ask him if he has a disciple named Deng Fei. As long as he dares to have a slight expression of dissatisfaction, believe it or not, our Lingran Palace will be able to perform a big show for you. A little game of becoming a big elder? In the face of the interests of a sect, the disciple is a fart! Except for the chief disciple, even his disciples of Ling Feihan can sacrifice, because this is the growth path of the sect, so at this moment the elder dare not have any opinions, and absolutely cannot have opinions, because behind him is the whole Ling Ran Palace, he knew very well how valuable Bai Li was compared to Deng Fei. But Ling Feihan just invited Bai Li here, but Bai Li''s words made the audience bewildered... Chapter 3617: The elder too? Ling Feihan really invited Bai Li this time, even if Bai Li''s words just didn''t sound very good, he didn''t mind at all, because he was considering everything for Lingran Palace. For such Ling Feihan, Bai Li cannot say that he is a villain, or that he is a bad person. He can only say that he is unscrupulous for the sake of sect. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Ling Feihan is not a good person, but in Lingran Palace. In front of the disciples, he is definitely a good suzerain, of course...except for Deng Fei...oh well...Deng Fei is not a disciple of Ling Ran Palace... We have some evidence that Lingran Palace Grand Elder can testify. But Ling Feihan just opened an invitation here, but Bai Li''s words made Ling Feihan including everyone in the audience bewildered. "I think I still want to go to Kunlun to see..." As soon as Bai Li said this sentence, everyone in the audience was confused, including Yu Jizi. Shiming is even more dazed...what the hell? Baili wants to enter Kunlun? Brother... You just hit Kunlun from the inside out almost indiscriminately, but now you say you want to enter Kunlun? Are you going against the sky? Ling Feihan was also dumbfounded, but Ling Feihan was more realistic. He knew very well that compared with Bai Li, Si Ming, Xifeng, Master Hunyuan, and even Yujizis face was much worse. too much. A god-level alchemist who wants to join Kunlun now wants Yujizi to kill Master Hunyuan on the spot. Believe it or not, Yujizi can do it, and afterwards, Yujizi can calmly tell everyone that Master Hunyuan is He killed his fathers enemy...Although Yujizi is much older than Master Hunyuan... But who cares about these details? I said you are my fathers enemy, you are... Yujizi has a dumb look at this moment, but Yujizi''s reaction is very quick. At this moment, I watched Baili Yujizi hurriedly said: "Of course there is no problem with Master Bai who wants to enter my Kunlun! Welcome the son by sweeping the couch!" Yujizis words were changed to Baili stunned... Brother, I mean I want to enter your Kunlun and go to Kunlun Secret Realm, but I dont want to have a bed with you... I really want to sweep the couch. Welcome, what''s the matter? Is Kunlun even the Lord of Kunlun sleeping with someone in order to win talents? If you say that Queen Mother Xi said this, Bai Li might be tempted. After all, Queen Mother Xi is known as the strongest woman in the starry sky. From a certain point of view, conquering such a woman is what Bai Li wants. what? You said Da Bai and Xiao Bai... Please ignore their existence, do they have a dime relationship with others? Baili did fantasize about winning Dabai Xiaobai before, but now Baili doesn''t fantasize so much... "Ahem... The head of Yu Jizi misunderstood, I mean I want to enter Kunlun, let''s talk about this in private." Baili felt that he could no longer talk to Yujizi at this time, otherwise Yujizi might directly tell himself that he is an M! Yujizi obviously still didn''t understand what Baili meant. At this moment, there was a deep smile on his face, but his smile looked in Baili''s eyes and he didn''t know why there was always a trace of wretchedness. What? The audience was shocked by Bai Li''s words at this moment. What the hell? Baili made Kunlun suffer such a serious loss, but in the end he wants to join Kunlun? What the **** is this? "Isn''t he from the Shuilanzong? Isn''t he the master of Kuyu? How come to join Kunlun!" "I don''t know... He caused Kunlun to lose a lot before... How can Kunlun still want him..." "You know what a fart... Are the losses of Kunlun on the same level as Master Bai itself?" "Don''t you understand... People who are truly capable are different from us. They won''t easily join in. Even if they want to join, they will let the other party know their own strength. Now Kunlun knows the strength of Master Bai. The master will naturally get a higher treatment when entering Kunlun!" "This makes sense, but isn''t his disciple Kuu in the Shuilan Sect? And he just gave the resources to Shuilan Sect..." "This" The people at the scene were also confused, because it made sense. If Baili really wants to join Kunlun in such a full view, shouldn''t he join with resources? In this way, it will naturally get more attention, but your front foot will only give resources to the Shuilan Sect, and the back foot will join Kunlun... This means that Bai Li has shown enough strength, otherwise it is estimated that Yu Jizi would have left her sleeves long ago. The Fairy Medicine Meeting is actually over here... Yujizi didnt give everyone more time to discuss, and he went forward to announce the end. He would come to a few concluding remarks when it ended before, but this time he didnt have any. Any ideas that he wants to summarize, because he also wants to know why Baili chose Kunlun. So while announcing the end, Yu Jizi found Bai Li... Si Ming stood aside and smiled bitterly now, because he didn''t understand Bai Li''s thoughts, but Si Ming had a feeling that Bai Li would never join Kunlun. People like Bai Li are eagles flying freely in the sky. , Never let any cage be locked up, even if the cage is made of gold, it is useless, because freedom is his nature. "Master Bai, please..." Yu Jizi personally stepped forward to greet him, while the chief disciple Ling Jue was responsible for leading the way! Soon, Bai Li followed Yujizi to leave the Immortal Medicine Club and headed to the hinterland of Kunlun. Lingjue understood Yujizi''s thoughts very well, and took Baili all the way to the Kunlun Hall. For so many years, Kunlun Hall has generally not received outsiders It is impossible even for outsiders to enter, but today Yujizi intends to bring Baili to the Kunlun Hall to talk and want to see Baili What is the idea, because Yujizi himself is wondering why Baili chose Kunlun, which is obviously not in line with common sense! In the Kunlun Hall, Ling never arranged for other disciples. Instead, he personally came to serve tea and pour water, and prepared various fruit snacks. At this time, there were only Yujizi, Baili and Lingjue in the whole hall. , Yujizi naturally believes 100%, so there is no need to avoid suspicion. "Mr. Bai, if you join me in Kunlun, what about the long...How about the elder Taishang?" Yu Jizi is really off this time, and it is also straightforward. Originally, Yujizi wanted to give it to the elders, but after thinking about it, giving it to Elder Baili may not reflect his sincerity. Now he gives it to the elders, and everyone knows that Kunluns elders have always been only those of Kunlun. Old monsters, although they are hidden from the world, their existence is Kunlun''s greatest support. And now Yu Jizi has directly thrown out the position of the Supreme Elder. Ling Jue had never thought that Master would actually pay such a blood base, but Ling Jue understood that if a pharmacist who could refine the **** pill joined Kunlun, it would be a huge help to Kunlun. But Yujizi''s words here just fell, but Baili''s words made both Yujizi and Ling Jue stunned. "The head of Yujizi may be misunderstood. I said that I want to enter Kunlun, not because I want to join Kunlun, but what if I want to make a deal with Kunlun?" Buying? Yujizi Ling has a dumbfounded look, do business with Kunlun? What the **** is this? Chapter 3618: You can judge yourself Yujizi actually didnt understand. It stands to reason that Baili would definitely not choose Kunlun, but Baili chose Kunlun just now in full view. What the **** is this... But Yujizi hasn''t figured out what is going on yet, and Baili''s word "buy" once again made Yujizi bewildered. "Sale? What kind of business?" Yujizi frowned, and at this time, his expression on Baili''s face became unsightly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what he thinks, and Bai Li does not really have the idea of ??joining Kunlun. "Yu Jizi holds the seat, I heard that there is a secret in Kunlun, right." Yujizi nodded, but didn''t say much, it''s just that his brows were frowning more tightly at this time. "Let''s do a business, I will find something in the secret realm, and I can do something for Kunlun afterwards. How does Master Jadeite feel?" When Baili said this, Yu Jizi''s frowning brows stretched out, and then a burst of wanton laughter appeared from Yujizi''s mouth. "Hahahahaha... what I thought it was, it turns out that you made the idea of ??the secret realm. I''m sorry that people outside the Kunlun secret are not allowed to enter, so we may not be able to do this business." Yujizi is not a fool. From the beginning of the Fairy Medicine Society, Bai Li has been targeting Kunlun, and now he has to enter the secret realm of Kunlun. The ghost knows what Baili thinks about it, whether it is to harm Kunlun. But Yujizi seems to have forgotten one thing. From the beginning, Baili and Kunlun had no grievances. Whether it was a misunderstanding when entering the door or what Kunlun did later, everything seemed to be provoked by Kunlun. Bai Li never took the initiative to find any trouble with Kunlun. Even when he came to Kunlun, Bai Li promised that Xiaotian and Xiaoyu would help Kunlun. After all, he needed Kunlun''s help. Bai Li still understood the rules. But I never thought that everything is different from Bai Li''s thoughts, it''s not the same at all. Originally, Bai Li thought it was easy for him to help Kunlun win this Immortal Medicine Fair, and it was enough to suppress Ling Feihan''s arrogance. But in the end they became teammates with Ling Feihan and suppressed Kunlun. But there is no way, I really dont blame Bai Li. When the last fairy medicine was going to be tested, Bai Li thought that even if he didn''t give Kunlun face, he would give Xiaotian and Xiaoyu some face. The family took them into Kunlun along the way, but at the end he said nothing to do. But Bai Li is willing to give up, but the other side refuses to give up. Master Hunyuan has to die like a mad dog, and Bai Li can only fulfill him. what? Hidden strength? Deliberately admit defeat? First, its not Bai Lis style...Second, this crazy magic Pill Bai Li doesnt know how to refine it, and all on-site studies have won. Who do you want to make sense? Therefore, Baili didn''t know that Yujizi''s idea was at a loss, otherwise Baili would not have to vomit blood on the spot. Brother...You don''t make sense... From the beginning to the end, Kunlun is your troublemaker. I''m just passively defending. Why is it that I am troubled by Kunlun? But it''s useless to say anything until now. Yujizi has already determined that Baili''s hatred with Kunlun is, so it is impossible to easily agree to this deal. And Yu Jizi obviously didn''t know how terrible it would be to make Bai Li promise to do something. Even if Yu Jizi asked to fly into an immortal, Bai Li couldn''t help it. Of course, the premise was that he had to wait for Bai Li to recover. "Sir Yujizi, don''t you think about it? This is a win-win thing." "Sorry... I can''t tell where a win-win situation is, so I don''t need to talk about this again, Lingjue, see off!" Yujizi did not intend to continue to recruit Baili, because he could see from Baili''s eyes that Baili could not be recruited. Instead of trying to recruit Baili and finally upset Master Hunyuan, Yujizi felt that he should Find a way to keep Master Hunyuan. After all, Bai Li said that he will not participate in the Immortal Medicine Club anymore, so the future struggle has nothing to do with him. Ling Jue stepped forward at this time. Although he knew that the conversation this time might not be very pleasant, he never expected that it would be so unpleasant. Moreover, Kunlun seemed to be sincere enough. Master had already brought Baili. There has been a conversation in the Kunlun Hall, is this not enough to show sincerity? But Ling Jue hasn''t spoken yet, but Bai Li spoke: "Master Yujizi thinks I''m begging you?" "Otherwise?" Yu Jizi continued with a cold look in her eyes: "Do you threaten me?" "No, no, no... the head of Yujizi joked... threatening is not enough, after all, as far as Kunlun is concerned, I am not worthy of threats." Baili smiled, but when Baili''s words fell, Yu Jizi''s eyes were full of murderous intent. This is naked and humiliating Kunlun! Dare to say that Kunlun is unworthy in this world, I am afraid Baili is the first one. "Boy, your medicine refining technique is indeed powerful. I don''t know what heritage you got from it. Your luck is very good. You can be regarded as number one in the world when refining medicine, but dont think that you have this kind of refining. The medicinal skills have the strength to challenge Kunlun. I think its for your youth. I dont care about you today. You can decide and leave!" Yujizi''s eyes are full of murderous intent But he did not take action. After all, the outside world is watching him come here with Baili. If Baili dies in this Kunlun hall, how will the outside world react? At that time, no one would believe the explanation, so even if Yu Jizi wants to kill Baili, at least it is not a place here. But when Yu Jizi said this, Bai Li smiled. "The Jade Master is joking. I am afraid that there are not too many people in this world who can let me decide to leave. At least Kunlun is not included. Since Jade Master is not willing to do business with me, then I can only It''s hard, offended." Baili looked polite, and the murderous intent in Yujizi''s eyes could no longer be hidden. At this moment, as long as Baili made a slight movement, he would definitely kill Baili here. what? The outside reaction? Ha ha... Dont forget, this is Kunlun, what about the reaction from the outside world? Kunlun has been ups and downs for so many years, and it is not a time when there are no enemies in the world, but Kunlun is still Kunlun! Kunlun''s hidden strength is not what ordinary people can imagine. So Kunlun often doesn''t need to be too reasonable with others, if anyone dares to reason with Kunlun, then just kill him! ! At this moment, Yujizi has already planned to leave Baili! Because in his opinion, Bai Li is completely looking for death, humiliating Kunlun again and again, what place does he think this is? And when the murderous intent on Yujizi''s side was revealed, Baili also started. At this time, Baili was not far from Yujizi. There was only a coffee table between the two. At this time, Baili had nothing to spare. Then he grabbed Yujizi across the coffee table. The location of the grab was Yujizi''s neck... Chapter 3619: Kunlun is not worthy No one thought that Bai Li would actually do it at this time, Yu Jizi did not expect, and Ling Jue did not expect either. At this time, when he saw Bai Li suddenly make a move, Yu Jizi''s eyes were full of sneers. In his opinion, Bai Li was all looking for death. Who did he think he was? The master of Kunlun, how can he win it if he wants it? Even if Si Ming and Ling Feihan are here today, they dare not easily do anything with Yu Jizi. Don''t look at Ling Feihan''s words before, looking for Yujizi to single out, Yujizi seemed to be stunned, don''t forget the environment just now. That is the Fairy Medicine Club. As the host, if Yu Jizi ends up fighting with others, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke in the world? Moreover, that fellow Ling Feihan is a pervert, even if he is Yujizi, he is not sure of winning, but there are only a few people in the world who can work with Yujizi, at least in Yujizis view, Baili is not at this level yet. . Lingjue was also taken aback by Bai Li''s sudden shot, because he never expected that Bai Li had been so bold enough that he dared to do it with Master. Masters Qinghan Lingjue naturally knows, and Bai Lis age seems to be not much worse than Lingjue. In this case, even if Bai Li is strong, how strong can he go? So in Ling Jue''s eyes at this time, Bai Li''s hands-on work was almost looking for death. Sure enough, Yu Jizi started his hand in an instant. Seeing Bai Li grabbed the hand, Yu Jizi sneered and waved his hand. He wanted to throw Baili away directly. He didn''t plan to kill Baili, at least here. Can''t kill Baili. But once Bai Li leaves Kunlun, he is bound to die. But just when Yu Jizi thought that Bai Li would be slapped and flew out by himself, an incredible scene appeared. Between the waves of his palm, although a huge explosion of spiritual power was produced, according to normal circumstances, this explosion of spiritual power would inevitably blow Baili away. Even if Baili did not die, internal injuries would definitely remain. Even if Yujizi no longer makes a move, Bai Li is afraid that it will be impossible to escape by then. But after Yujizi''s spiritual power exploded, Bai Li didn''t even move at all when faced with the aura that he had exploded, and still grabbed it towards his neck. What the **** is this? Yu Jizi''s eyes widened, but at this moment he had no intention of keeping his hands anymore, his body exploded, and all the tables and chairs around were smashed to pieces. While the tables and chairs were shattered, the aura turned into Countless sharp blades swept towards Baili, seemingly about to tear Baili directly into pieces. But just when these auras came to Shiraito, the stunned scene appeared again. Those flying spirits were all broken when they were less than half a meter away from Baili, and at the moment when these spirits were broken, Baili''s palm had grabbed Yujizis neck, and the next moment Baili As if lifting a little chicken, he lifted the jade jade from the place, and then held the jade jade by the neck with one hand and lifted the jade in the air. In an instant, Yujizi''s heart is full of death! He was in charge of Kunlun, and he had never been so humiliated before, but today he was caught in his hands by such an unknown little guy. At this moment, Yu Jizi was really angry. He must kill this guy. But just when Yu Jizi was about to fight back, he realized that when Bai Li''s palm grabbed him, all the spiritual power in his body seemed to disappear! At this moment, he seemed to have become an ordinary person, no matter how he mobilized the aura in his body, he couldn''t communicate at all. "Bai Li..." Ling Jue never expected that Bai Li actually grabbed Master''s neck. What''s even more bizarre is that Master now seemed to be slaughtered by someone, and he was so caught by Bai Li. There was no sign of resistance in his hands. "I dont want to hurt you, I dont want to hurt you. We have no grudges. To put it bluntly, your so-called enmity is just that you Kunlun has been looking for trouble. I must go to the Kunlun Secret Realm. Let me lead the way." "You...don''t think about it..." Yujizi''s face was flushed at this time, he had never been so insulted! Tangtang, the head of Kunlun, was lifted in the air like a little chicken. Such humiliation made Yu Jizi wish to die on the spot. "Bai Li... don''t go crazy... this is Kunlun. If you mess around, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of Kunlun!" Although Ling Jue didn''t know what black art Baili used at this time, he even grasped the master in an instant. , But Ling absolutely knew that if the trouble continued, Baili would definitely die in Kunlun. "You think too much, Kunlun doesn''t deserve to keep me." Bai Li glanced at Ling Jue, and his impression of Ling Jue Bai Li was not bad, at least in terms of character, Ling Jue still had no problem. At this moment, Bai Li was holding Yujizi and preparing to walk out of the Kunlun Hall, and Ling Jue also gritted his teeth. In an instant, behind Ling Jue''s back, a purple long sword flew out of the sky. This long sword, like the swordsmanship of the sword fairy, swished into a flash of lightning and flew towards Baili. Facing the flying sword, Bai Li didn''t have any hands left. One hand was holding the jade, while the other hand flicked. The invisible power of thought turned into the most terrifying power in the world at this time, and it would fly instantly. The purple long sword that came was directly shattered! "Pala..." The shattered purple long sword turned into countless fragments and shot in all directions, and Ling Jue also spurted out blood on the spot because of the broken magic weapon. Ling Jue looked at Bai Li at this time with a look that was almost a monster. If you thought that Bai Li was using some sorcery when you saw Master being caught just now, then Ling Jue understood at this moment and stood in front of him. He is clearly a demon! Because at that moment, his sword was shattered like that, so even the ancestors in the family would not be able to do it After all, Lingjue is the chief disciple, so naturally his treasure is also Kunluns best, such treasures, even those ancestor-level existences in Kunlun cant be destroyed instantly, but Baili just flicked his fingers and directly shattered Lingjues long sword. This kind of power is fundamental It is not something that the spirit can absolutely understand. At this moment, Ling Jue finally understood why Bai Li dared to be so rampant. Such a power is a pharmacist, he is clearly a great devil. And the masters being caught there is not a sorcery, it is completely relying on real strength! What is the origin of this Baili? Why is it so powerful? Yujizi was caught by Baili at this time. He thought at first whether Baili used some sorcery, but when Baili shattered the sword just now, Yujizi understood that the Baili in front of him was definitely A big devil-level existence... "Who are you..." Yu Jizi said at this time, with a tremor in his voice. At this moment, Yu Jizi began to believe the news sent back by Xiaotian, maybe true Was this guy extinguishing the Huo Lin Sect? Chapter 3620: 1 group of idiots At this time, Bai Li Nianli protects his body, holding the Yujizi in his hand, looking at the Yujizi in front of him, Baili opens his mouth without a trace of emotion in his eyes: "Master Yuji, this is the last time I ask you, Where is Kunluns secret realm, take me there, otherwise, I will really take action!" Looking at Bai Li in front of her, Yu Jizi had a deep chill at this time. In fact, she couldn''t see anything special in Bai Li on weekdays, just like the little brother next door, and even gave people an ordinary feeling. This is because Bai Li feels that he has been able to retract and relax freely. Although he has lost his spiritual power, Bai Li''s inner realm still exists. At this moment, Yu Jizi finally understood. What Xiaotian brought back was not a weak chicken, but a big devil through and through. Although Yujizi received the previous rumors about the Huolin Sect, but to be honest, Yujizi thinks it is nonsense. Kill the Huolin Sect alone? Even the ancestors of Kunlun in this world don''t have this ability. After all, the old monster of the ancestor eyebrow of the Huo Lin Sect is not so easy to deal with, and the Huo Lin Sect still has killer moves. Suo Yujizi didn''t believe it at all. Later, when Xiaotian brought news that Baili was the one who destroyed the Huolin religion, Yujizi even didn''t believe it. But at this moment, when Bai Li shot, Yu Jizi understood that maybe all of this is true. As the head of Kunlun, although Yujizi''s strength may be slightly weaker than those of the ancestors, Yujizi is very clear that the gap between himself and those ancestors is not very big, at most it is fighting. Some gaps in experience. If there is a real fight, in a one-on-one situation, Yujizi will be invincible, and he can definitely escape easily. It is impossible for the opponent to kill Yujizi. And even in a deadly fight, Yu Jizi can fight the opponent and lose both. But in front of Bai Li, Yu Jizi found that she didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot. This was a level of crushing. Especially when he saw Bailis eyes, Yujizi realized that he was wrong. This is not a young man at all, because young people cant have such eyes, which can only be obtained after countless killings and tempering. of. Such eyes are absolutely impossible for such a young man. "Who are you..." "Yu Jizi holds the seat, as I said, I have no hostility towards Kunlun." "The secret realm is the land of the Sealed Demon King, even the people of Kunlun can not easily enter it. Do you know that if there is the slightest mistake, then the Demon King will come out of the sealed land, it will be charcoal!" "You think too much, I am not a villain, and I have not released the idea of ??the big devil, I just came to me for something, I want to see if it exists here!" "What are you looking for... I can help you..." "That''s it!" Bai Li grabbed Yujizi with one hand and took the bow behind him with the other. "This bow..." Yujizi felt a little familiar with this bow. A closer look at this bow is not the same as Xiao Han''s bow? "This is Xiao Han''s bow?" Yu Jizi had a question mark on his face. He didn''t understand why Bai Li had to take down this bow. "This is not Xiao Han''s bow. This is mine. Xiao Han also has one in his hand, but both of them are imitations. What I am looking for is the body of this bow!" "Ontology?" Yujizi''s eyes are not deceiving. At this time, the confusion in his eyes tells Baili that no one knows the secret of the mountain bow. Obviously, Kunlun didn''t know what actually suppressed the Sacred Shadow. It is not a great array of all spirits, but a mountain-breaking bow in Baili. So there is no unique record of the Pishan Bow. If it weren''t for Kunlun''s ancestors to imitate the Pishan Bow, then Baili would be looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find the Pishan Bow. After all, even Kunlun''s own people have forgotten that the Pishan Bow is in that secret realm. "The body of this bow is in the secret realm. It should be what you used to suppress the devil!" "Do you want to take it away? Absolutely not! All the treasures that are missing from the Great Array will become invalid. When the demon king is born, the whole world is over!" Although Yujizi is not very good, he still has his own ethics in front of the big troubles. Kunlun''s generations of guardian secrets are afraid of the devil coming out. So when you hear that Baili may release the devil, you kill him. I would never take you there without me. "A bunch of idiots! If it weren''t for your Kunlun idiots to enter the secret realm and destroy the life-long seal in the secret realm back then, how could the heart of the primordial primordial be unsealed, and it would be indispensable for the Great Array! If it weren''t for Lao Tzus Mountain Splitting Bow, Just rely on your messy spirit treasures to suppress Taichu''s heart?" Baili is going to be crazy by the popularity of Kunlun! Say they are stupid, they have no credit and hard work to guard for generations. But they have the credit. They released everything back then. The heart of Taichu is well sealed there. Dont go in and it will be over. As long as no one breaks it, the seal can seal Taichu to the point of collapse. After all, in order to seal the gods at the beginning of the time, they had their blood, because they all understood that if this one ran out, they would all die. So you think about it, if it is related to your own life will you spend all your money? But from the moment this group of fools in Kunlun opened the secret realm, part of the secret realm''s seal was actually broken. However, the gods have laid such a huge amount of blood, even if it is a broken seal, the one that sealed the beginning of the Secret Realm for 1.8 million years No pressure. But later, the people of Kunlun continued to die, they went to the secret realm to absorb spiritual power... Why don''t you go to heaven? Are you absorbing spiritual power? You **** the blood of the gods! They don''t know, if they know, coming back every minute can make you die ten thousand times? what? How did you die ten thousand times? Believe it or not that Yama of the Ten Temples can pull them out of reincarnation and rub them 10,000 times! It''s okay to say that they cheated the gods, and they were cheated by these stupid pigs... Sorry, calling them a stupid pig, Baili thought it was a humiliation to the pig, and Baili kowtowed the pig''s head here. This group of idiots brought their Pishan Bow in, and then Pishan Bow successfully suppressed Taichu''s heart. After all, although the heart is strong, but here is very weak, there is no problem with Pishan Bow suppressing Taichu''s heart. But the same problem is also coming. Bailis split mountain bow suppressed Taichus heart, but the split mountain bow cant be taken out... So, Bailis twelve heaven bows are missing. How to get them together? The Heavenly Twelve Bows without the Mountain Splitting Bow are incomplete, and Bai Li has all the thoughts of killing people now... But now Baili knows that killing is useless. Instead of killing, he might as well enter the secret realm to see what happened to the Pishan Bow, and is there any other way to suppress Taichu''s heart. Chapter 3621: Conditions of Yujizi Yujizi didn''t know anything about Taichu, nor did they know what Kunlun did. At this time, after being abused by Bai Li, he was also dumbfounded. "You...what are you talking about..." Yu Jizi looked blank. "I''m talking about your uncle..." Bai Li was so angry that he was a big mouth, and he almost didn''t collapse when he drew the jade. As the head of Kunlun, has he ever suffered such humiliation. "Tell you, the earth is a forbidden place, the void outside my Laozi domain, that is, the world of stars! You Kunlun idiots..." Bai Li opened his mouth and talked about all the causes and consequences to Yujizi, because Baili knew that although Yujizi was a bit awkward, he would definitely not take himself to the secret realm in front of the big troubles, and even Kunlun might be both up and down. He wouldn''t bring himself in, so instead of killing him, Bai Li decided to tell the truth in the end. But at this moment, listening to Bai Li telling everything, Yu Jizi was also stunned. He could tell from Bai Li''s gritted teeth that Bai Li was definitely not deliberately deceiving himself, because it was impossible for people to make up lies so angry. But after hearing Bai Li''s words, Yujizi knew what Sanctuary Demon Shadow was. That is the heart of a super demon sealed by the gods, but Kunlun accidentally opened the secret realm back then, leaving a gap in the seal. That is not the deadliest. The most lethal thing is that Kunlun does not know the situation in the secret realm, but rather Continuing to use the secret realm, this allowed Taichu''s heart to lift the seal ahead of time. Fortunately, the secret realm still had the last strength to resist Taichu''s emergence. Otherwise, Taichu''s heart would have escaped back then. After so many years, it is estimated that half of the power has been restored in the beginning! what? How terrifying is a trace of half-achievement...Let''s put it this way, as long as one percent of his strength is restored at the beginning, the god-level he sees the rhythm of a spike. As long as he can recover 10% of his power, even if the gods join forces to knock him again, it will be difficult to seal him again. If he continues to recover, then there is no doubt that the age of the gods will come. So Taichu is now sealed in the secret realm, and the mountain bow is suppressed by Taichu, Baili may not dare to move. After Yu Jizi hadn''t spoken for a long time, he looked at Bai Li, and from Bai Li''s eyes he knew that Bai Liba had deceived himself. "How big is the starry sky?" Yu Jizi suddenly said, and for a moment Bai Li saw the yearning in his eyes. "It''s bigger than you think, but the earth is a forbidden place. Even I can''t go out for the time being. You may never be able to touch that world..." A trace of confusion flashed in Yu Jizi''s eyes, and there was helplessness. As a cultivator, in fact, Yujizi never wanted to see the world outside the territory, but the earth did not allow it. "Then why did you enter the secret realm? You also said that no one can fight against the Demon King. If you take away the suppressed magic weapon..." "I won''t move it for the time being, but I can see if there is any way to unblock myself. If I take back the mountain-splitting bow to unlock my seal, then I can use all the magical soldiers in my space to reorganize ten thousand The Great Array suppressed that guy, and then went to the stars to ask for help!" Bai Li had already thought about it before. If the original seal was not too broken, then he had a chance. Bai Li thought that if the secret seal still had some effect, it could temporarily resist the original, then After returning his mountain-splitting bow to his position, he can regain his strength. In this way, he can take advantage of the power of the secret realm, plus all his various treasures to form a new Great Formation of All Souls. Stop the early heart resuscitation. In this case, he rushed to find the one yuan, and then let the one yuan inform the gods and return to the earth, and then re-seal the earth and re-seal the heart of the beginning. This can be said to be the most perfect plan. Of course, all of this is based on the situation where the secret realm can help oneself stop the first time. If the Secret Realm could not help him stop Taichu, and he took back the heart of the Pishan Bow Taichu and immediately flew out, then everything would be meaningless. Therefore, Bai Li must enter the secret realm to see what this group of fools destroyed the secret realm. "If you promise that you will never destroy the secret realm, I can take you in and have a look..." Finally Yujizi understood, and agreed at this time. "I''ll destroy a hammer, you''re afraid of the demon shadow, I''m more afraid of you than you!" Bai Li would be annoyed by the idiot, Yu Jizi, crying. Are you afraid of the magic shadow? The demon shadow has a hammer loss to you, at most it will let you leave Kunlun! Once the Demon Shadow escapes, it must be the rhythm of entering the starry sky. Then he won''t bother to pay attention to you. It should be himself who should be afraid. Imagine having a holiday with Taichu. Can Taichu let yourself go? There should be the gods who should be afraid. Think about what the gods did back then and know what their fate will be. "Okay... I''ll take you..." Yu Jizi sighed. In fact, Kunlun hadn''t thought about the secret realm for so many years, but they didn''t want to admit that they destroyed it. After all, Kunlun is not all fools. Although some things are low-level, it doesn''t mean that their brains are also dull, so they have also considered some things. Now that Bai Li said it all, Yujizi felt a sense of relief. Bai Li let go of Jade Jiezi, and was not afraid that Jade Jiezi would counterattack, because Baili had already guarded all his thought power by his side at this time. Don''t talk about Jade Jiezi now, even if he came too early, he could not attack Baili. After Yu Jizi was released, her eyes looked at Bai Li with a hint of helplessness. He has always been an arrogant person, but today he was so easily grasped by Bai Li''s hand that he understood what a human is. There are people outside the sky, this earth is just a corner of the vast starry sky, and it is not even as good as those small worlds If it weren''t because this is a special forbidden place... Now Yujizi understood that the vast starry sky was a dream he could never touch. "But I have one condition!" Yujizi, who was let go, suddenly offered a condition. "Say!" Bai Li didn''t bother to care about Yujizi. "If... I mean if you can leave the earth and take him..." Yu Jizi said, pointing at Ling Jue over there, and she was taken aback at this moment. Originally, Bai Li thought that Yujizi would say let him bring him, but he never expected that Yujizi would let Lingjue bring him. "Haha... I am old, although my qualifications are good, but at my age I haven''t had a good life for a few years. The earth is too small. Even if I go to the stars, I may not have achieved much in my life, but He is different, he is still young, he still has hope, he is the seed of Kunlun in the future..." At this moment, Yu Jizis eyes were a little bit of a smile, and I saw that there was such a touch in Baili. Although Yu Jizi was a little shameless, a little despicable, a little dirty, a little wretched, but he did. It can be admitted that he is still a good master... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3622: Enter the secret Yujizi''s request Baili admitted that she had not thought of it. In fact, Bai Li originally thought that Yujizi should be a selfish person, but now it seems that he is at least a good master and a good sect master. "Okay!" Bai Li didn''t hesitate too much, because as long as he regained his strength, it would not be difficult to take away the spirit. As for whether the spirit can definitely grow in the starry sky, it depends on Lingjue''s own ability. After all, Baili is not an old mother, and it is impossible to take care of Lingjue forever. But Bai Li might find a relatively easy environment for Lingjue to survive, such as sending Lingjue to Tianqi Academy, where he can grow up step by step. After all, its not just great, Zhang Xu is the same. Bai Li will send Zhang Xu to Apocalypse Academy. Bai Li upholds the theory that Master leads the door to practice in personal practice. Disciples who grow up under Masters care cannot experience wind and rain. . Hearing Bai Li''s answer, Yu Jizi finally had no worries, and a smile appeared on his face: "Let''s go, I will take you to the secret realm." Yu Jizis words fell, and there was already a blue stone in his hand. There was a faint pattern on the stone. I saw that there was a little puzzled here, and the next moment Yu Jizi shook it lightly, and a few runes hit , And then the blue stone also began to shine. Seeing this, Bai Li understood that the so-called secret realm of Kunlun Sanctuary did not actually exist in a certain location in Kunlun. Before, Bai Li also thought that if Yujizi didn''t agree to the big deal, he would have to find the secret realm after dismantling Kunlun. But now it seems that I still think too simple, this Kunlun secret realm is not in Kunlun at all, even if I dig Kunlun three feet, I can''t find the secret realm at all. Because this secret realm turned out to be able to be opened with the magical stone in Jade''s hand. This magical stone Baili is naturally known. Generally speaking, the magical stone is used to create space objects, and the quality of this magical stone in Yujizi''s hand is also the best among all the magical stones. Because the ordinary magic stone has no color, it looks like a crystal, even people who don''t know it really think it is a crystal, but it contains incredible spatial power. And this blue magical stone is the best among the magical stone, also known as the magical jade. The secret realm is sealed in this magical stone. At first, Bai Li was still thinking, what exactly does Kunlun have to destroy the seal of the secret realm? After all, the heart of Taichu couldn''t be destroyed by being sealed in it for so many years, so why can these young people in Kunlun be destroyed? Now Baili knows that in order to seal the beginning of the feelings, the gods found the demon jade, and then opened up an independent world, and sealed the beginning of the demon jade. Then seal the spiritual energy on the earth, so that the magic spirit jade cannot absorb enough power and cannot be opened from the inside. It''s like Baili''s arrow demon ring, as long as you put a person into it, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible to open it from the inside... Okay... Da Bai is a special case. Of course, Bai Li can also be understood as the arrow demon ring. Maybe there is a special way to open it from inside, and Da Bai just knows it. But this magic spirit jade certainly cannot be opened from the inside. What makes Baili puzzled is how did Kunluns ancestors discover this piece of magic jade? Even if you find out, how can you figure out how to unlock this magical jade? Bai Li didn''t think that the gods would leave the instruction manual next to this piece of demon spirit jade after being sealed for too early... So all of this may be due to a certain coincidence, and this coincidence happened to open the seal of the magic spirit jade, and Kunlun monuments have been studying this magic spirit jade for so many years, wanting to know the secret... In the end, they were tantamount to helping Taichu, destroying the seal from the outside, and gradually weakening the seal of Taichu. The blue magic jade kept spinning, and the rune tore a hole in the world, and this hole was the entrance to the secret realm. When the entrance to the secret realm opened, Bai Li felt a familiar breath. . That is the breath of the bow of the mountain... No wonder I couldn''t feel any breath of Mountain Splitting Bow anyway. I thought it was because Split Mountain Bow was suppressed too early, so I couldn''t feel it because it was suppressed. Bai Li thought before that if he could feel the breath of the mountain splitting bow, it would be easy to find the entrance to the secret realm. Only now did he know that without Kunlun''s help, he might not be able to find the mountain splitting bow in his life. After all, this demon spirit jade is almost impossible to open without knowing the technique. If you let Bai Li try the same, it would be dead. After all, I dont know how many kinds of runes there are in this world. Just now Yujizi has played a set of runes in succession, which is like a combination lock. As long as you make any one of them wrong, or even the wrong sequence, it is impossible to open... "Mr. Bai, please..." Yujizi now became respectful to Baili, because he knew very well that if he were to use the words of the earth, he was a real god. Bai Li nodded slightly and followed Yujizi into this Kunlun secret realm. In fact, at the moment when the secret was opened, Bai Li clearly felt the call of Pishan Bow to him. Bai Li knew very well that he only needed to call for Pishan Bow to return. , Split Mountain Bow can immediately drop the seal and return. But Baili did not do this. At least he has to wait until he sees what is going on inside, and if there is a chance to unblock it, then do it, otherwise once the Taichu is released even Baili himself I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring to the starry sky. Moreover, it feels a little inappropriate to use trouble, perhaps to describe it as disaster. Maybe all the gods in the entire starry sky will fall... Those ancient gods, it was absolutely impossible to let them go in the beginning, they would kill them one by one in the beginning, and use their blood to wash away the pain of being imprisoned for so many years. When the time comes, the entire starry sky will be covered with charcoal, so Baili dare not mess around... The horror of the beginning can only be understood if you really touch it. Stepping into the world after this crack at this time, Bai Li felt a kind of gloom. There was no sun, no flowers, plants or trees, and there was no time passing. And here, there is only endless cold and silence. The ground underneath is blood-red at this time, and it looks like it is being poured out with blood. The sky is also this strange color, there is obviously no sun, but there is light, and the feeling here is simply not depressing. Around Baili saw countless tombs. These tombs should obviously come from the ancestors of Kunlun... To bury these ancestors here, Baili really doesn''t know what Kunlun was thinking... Arrow Demon Arrow Demon https:// Chapter 3623: Chaos phantom Bai Li really couldn''t understand whether the ancestors of Kunlun were neurotic, and why should he be buried here? Just because of the strong aura here? Yes! The aura here is indeed much richer than the outside, but does Kunlun know what it comes from? This is because Taichu''s heart is buried here, and the aura generated in his heart spreads here to have this kind of rich aura, which is not truly natural. Practice in such a place? Bai Li admits that the speed will be very fast, but in such a gloomy environment, people really won''t go crazy? At this time, there is no need for Yujizi to continue to lead the way, because Baili can already find the position of the Pishan Bow by following the breath of the Pishan Bow. Soon, Bai Li saw countless stars floating in the blood-red world ahead...No...These are not stars, but pieces of spirit treasures. At this time, these spirit treasures are floating here with a faint brilliance. The blood-red world seemed to form a galaxy. And behind the Milky Way is a chaos...Although Baili has never seen Taichu''s heart, at this moment Baili knows that perhaps the most important heart is sealed in that chaos. In the beginning, dont look at the immortality of the soul without a heart. In fact, it doesnt have much effect. After all, there is no body, there is a limit purely by the soul, and it is impossible to break this limit. It''s like a car, no matter how gorgeous it is, but it has no engine, it can only be an empty shell, and at this time the heart is like the engine of a car in the beginning, as long as the engine is installed, From the beginning, you can start to recover gradually, until it finally recovers completely. Even if he lacks other parts of his body, it is just a matter of time. Only this heart can''t be taken out. The so-called Ten Thousand Spirits Formation should be the spirit treasures floating at this time. Baili watched them floating there, knowing that these spirit treasures are actually useless, and even if they are added together, they are not worthy of their own mountain-breaking bow shoes. , So now what really suppresses Taichu''s heart is his own split mountain bow. Sure enough, among all the spirit treasures, Bai Li finally found his own mountain splitting bow. The thick mountain-like feeling made Bai Li feel the cordiality from Pishan Bow, and Bai Li gently waved his hand toward the Pishan Bow. The next moment, a lightning bolt flew out of the galaxy composed of Lingbao. "Mr. Bai can''t..." Seeing Bai Li''s sudden call, Yu Jizi thought that Bai Li was going to retrieve the Pishan Bow. At this moment, he was so scared that he almost peeed his pants. "You think too much..." Bai Li looked at the Pishan Bow flying in front of him, but did not stretch out his palm, but gave Yu Jizi a faint look. Yujiko knows that its important, dont you know? The Mountain Splitting Bow is right in front of him at this time. As long as he grabs the Mountain Splitting Bow, he can return the Mountain Splitting Bow to his position. In this way, his strength will definitely be restored, because Bai Li can clearly feel that when the Mountain Splitting Bow approaches him, The strength of my own long-lost unexpectedly felt a little bit of an upside-down. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that his previous guess was correct, and this mountain-cutting bow is really the key to leaving the earth. As long as you get the mountain-breaking bow, you have the power to break the shackles of the earth, and then rely on the void to shuttle and escape the earth easily... But just as Baili was thinking about whether he wanted to do it, the chaos behind the galaxy suddenly moved, and the next moment a roar that seemed to come from a beast shook the whole world. The chaos swept across, in the chaos, a black phantom came out of the chaos, he was naked, and he was ten meters tall! "It''s the demon..." Yu Jizi saw the phantom that suddenly appeared in the chaos. The pants were getting wet at this moment, because he knew how terrifying the demon was. He will tear all the creatures close to him into pieces and swallow them. How many Kunlun powerhouses were buried in his mouth, and since the formation of the Great Array, this demon has never moved, but today he has recovered again? Yujizi''s first thought was to escape, because he knew very well that the power of this demon could not be blocked by him. At this time, he began to regret why he brought Baili here. Did Baili awaken the demon? But when Yujizi was panicked, Bai Li said: "Don''t be nervous, as long as I don''t take my mountain-cutting bow, he will never think of it in his life. Now he is just a garish." Although Bai Li said so, Yu Jizi didn''t completely believe it, because in his eyes, the demon had already walked towards this side from the opposite bank of the "Galaxy". All the spirit treasures that touched him were all turned into ashes, and the so-called All Souls Formation looked so ridiculous in front of him. "Roar!" Chaos phantom roared frantically at Baili, seemingly intending to tear Baili into pieces, but at the same time he roared, Baili waved his palm and the bow of the mountain flew out In the next moment, the bow of the mountain splits into a huge mountain in the air, and the falling of the mountain seems to suppress the world! "Boom!" The phantom of Chaos was so crushed by the mountain that he could only kneel to the ground. He roared unwillingly, as if he was telling the anger in his heart. And Bai Li also showed a look of helplessness, because Bai Li understood that he was too optimistic before. This was far more terrifying than he thought at the beginning. This so-called seal has almost no restrictive ability for him now. If it wasn''t because of his own mountain splitting bow that suppressed him, he would definitely be able to go out just by relying on the seal of the secret realm. And once he goes out, Taichu outside will inevitably retrieve his heart immediately, and the consequences will be disastrous. Just as Bai Li was thinking about whether there was any other way, the chaotic shadow suppressed by the mountains turned into a chaos again, but in this chaos, a voice appeared: "Bai Li , Mountain Splitting Bow can indeed suppress me, but if you do this, you will lose both sides. Your Mountain Splitting Bow suppressed me, but you can''t take the Mountain Splitting Bow. You can''t get the Twelve Bows of Heaven in this life!" Bai Li was taken aback by the sudden sound, because it turned out to be too early, and Bai Li sighed helplessly when he heard it. , Yujizi''s face turned pale, because many years ago this demon had no intelligence, he seemed to have only instincts, but now he can talk, and he seems to... still know Baili? So the question is...Who is this Shiri? What is the relationship between this suppressed demon and him? Chapter 3624: Angrily at the beginning Yu Jizi naturally didn''t dare to ask Bai Li these questions at this time, he could only tremble on the side. He knew very well that whether he was in front of the white inside or in front of the demon constructed by this chaotic phantom, he, the palm of Kunlun, was worthless. Whether it is Baili or Xuying, pinching him to death is as simple as pinching an ant. Bai Li looked helplessly at the Chaos Qi that he opened. At this moment, Bai Li knew that it seemed impossible to retrieve the Pishan Bow. Because this chaotic phantom itself has no intelligence, and the spiritual intelligence that speaks at this time should come from the beginning, which means that the so-called secret seal is now in use, and the outside beginning can communicate with his heart, so it can Talk through these chaotic airs. At this moment, as long as he takes the Mountain Splitting Bow, the heart can escape in the next second. "You took your mountain-splitting bow, and I took my heart. Those ancient gods have nothing to do with you. Why should you choose to hurt me for their sake?" At the beginning, it was like a demon in the bewitching white. "At the beginning, you don''t need to tell me this. I am not a fool. Those ancient gods really have nothing to do with me. I will not deliberately harm you for them, but I know very well that if you let you go out, the starry sky may be in chaos!" "Bari...I''m here to make an oath, if you are willing to let me go, how about I will never hurt you?" At the beginning, I chose to take a step back. His promise is still absolutely valid, which is still certain. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t make you what you want." Bai Li shook his head again, after all, Bai Li didn''t know what kind of impact the release would have at the beginning. And once they find Dabai and Xiaobai, maybe they have a way to recover. Once they recover, it will be easy. Put the chaos gas and the mountain splitting bow into their arrow demon ring, and then put this The Qi of Chaos is sealed in Thunder City, and it should still be possible to rely on Thunder City to suppress him. Seeing that Bai Li turned around and wanted to leave, the chaotic air began to become irritable! "Bai Li...you have no other way to leave. Your mountain splitting bow is the only way to tear the void into pieces... We are a win-win situation! You and I can both escape... If you don''t let me go, you I can''t leave this **** forbidden place!" The last sentence of Taichu was almost a roar, because in such a gloomy environment, he didn''t know how many epochs had been sealed, and he could still not collapse under such a long seal. You can imagine how terrifying his realm is. Baili did not look back, despite the frantic roar behind him, Baili still walked out of the secret realm without looking back, until the secret realm was closed, Baili could hear the crazy roar from the secret realm. Baili didn''t dare to stay too much, because the words at the beginning seemed to have a deceptive effect, and Baili was afraid that he would really not be able to take the Pishan Bow and release this guy. The secret realm turned into a demon spirit jade again, and Yu Jizi was already wet with cold sweat at this time. If he still doubted Baili''s identity before entering the secret realm, then he no longer had the slightest doubt at this time. This one is really a superpower from the outer starry sky. No wonder the earth didn''t have any news from him before, it turned out that his origin was so terrible. So facing Bai Li, Yu Jizi was indescribably respectful. But when Yu Jizi was about to speak, a voice suddenly appeared around him: "Bari...I think we can talk..." The sudden appearance of this voice made Yu Jizi almost pee on the spot...because he knew that this voice was the voice of the demon in the secret realm. Did the demon come out? In Yujizis panic, countless shadows suddenly appeared around him. These shadows slowly walked towards Baili, and finally formed a figure in front of Baili. This person seemed to be about the same age as Baili. A long robe set off his dusty breath, his eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, just a glance gave Yu Jizi a feeling of being naked in front of him. "You don''t have to worry about it, I can''t let you out." "Why?" Taichu''s voice was a little distorted, and instead of the indifferent kind of just now, it was replaced by a trace of madness. "There is no why, can I think I am a four-good young man?" "You..." Too early, Baili''s four good youths almost vomited blood... You are a hammer''s four good youths... Have you ever done anything forcing you to force yourself? "You make a price..." In the end, I chose to compromise too early. "I am not short of money..." "You can make any request..." "Do you think I''m like the person who asked for it? So don''t waste your time!" Bai Li continued to shake his head. Although the arm that was released before Taichu restored part of Taichu, it actually did not have a big impact because it was just a small Part of the body is only a little bit stronger at best. But this heart is different, what will it bring after it is released? Yes! I promised at the beginning that I might not do it to myself, but what about others? When the time comes, this guy directly put the world back on file, and then re-established a brand-new world is not impossible, but this kind of starry sky is not the starry sky I want. So in Bai Li''s view, in this era, the ancient gods are already in hiding In the beginning, such an existence can''t be released. The battle of the gods that year caused the entire starry sky to be overwhelmed. Do it again? Baili thinks it''s better to forget... After all, if the gods are not forced to desperate, how dare they seal the beginning? "You are not afraid that I will kill you!" At the beginning, Bai Li looked a little angrily. "It''s up to you? Hehe...Do you have the ability?" It''s really not that Baili looked down on Taichu. Although the soul of Taichu is immortal, it is invincible to bully other people on the earth, but against yourself? Is your thought power joking? "You are too confident!" "I''ve always been confident, should we give it a try?" The moment Baili''s voice fell, the surrounding Taichu suddenly disappeared, and at the moment when the Taichu disappeared, Baili kicked Yujizi directly away! Yujizi was kicked out of the sky by Baili, and before Yujizi understood what was happening, all the changes in the surroundings had already broken Yujizi! The magnificent Kunlun Hall seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand at this time, and it started to shatter directly, and while the Kunlun Hall shattered, he was kicked out by Bai Li... this moment Yujizi is no longer in cold sweat, he is really scared to pee... Because he knows very well that if he is still in the hall at this time, he is afraid that he will be dead at this time... :. : Chapter 3625: 1 axe spike ||->-> The latest website: "Boom..." The entire Kunlun Hall seemed to be held by an invisible big hand at this time, and the hall began to shatter and gather towards the center! "Boom!" The terrifying explosion sounded again, and a figure flew out of the hall in the next second. This figure was not someone else, it was Baili. Although the terrifying squeezing force was very powerful, it was not enough to destroy Bai Li''s thought power. At this time, relying on his thought power, Bai Li Baili escaped from the Kunlun Hall. But at the same time that Baili was in the sky, in the sky, countless shadows gathered again, these shadows holding the battle axe, they gathered from all directions toward Baili. Behind Baili, the fake mountain splitting bow was held in Baili''s hand, and his thought power turned into an arrow. At this time, Baili opened the bow and shot, and the shadow that the arrows shot in all directions was directly in the air under the penetration of thought power. Baili shot burst open. But this is a fake mountain-splitting bow after all, and it cant exert the power of the real mountain-splitting bow. After Baili shoots a few arrows in a row, he finds that his consumption is a bit huge, so he can only choose close combat! "Boom!" Suddenly an afterimage appeared behind Baili, and the big axe in this afterimage slashed directly on top of Baili''s head. Fortunately, the power of thought turned into a coat to help Baili block the axe''s cutting. , Otherwise this axe will be seriously injured even if it is not dead. After all, there is no spiritual power. Although Bai Li''s body is strong, don''t forget that the big axe from the beginning is also a super artifact! The huge slashing force made Bai Li''s whole body fall from the sky like a meteor. Bai Li''s body hit the buildings in Kunlun in the distance, and the buildings that had been tumbling and collapsing a lot of them finally stopped. At this time, the entire Kunlun was in chaos. Both Kunlun disciples and elders rushed towards this madly. They didn''t know what had happened, but the Kunlun Hall was destroyed in an instant. What happened? Could it be that the palm seat and Baili fought? But when they ran here, they discovered that the Kunlun Hall had been reduced to ruins, and the Kunlun building in the distance was also shattered by a huge impact, and the palm seat Jade Jade in their eyes was at the moment. Shaking in the ruins! "Quick...Go..." Yujizi finally reacted at this time. Although he didn''t know the level of the figure and Baili that suddenly appeared, there is no doubt that the match between the two has made him understand. , This kind of battle, even if you watch it, you are not qualified! "Boom!" Countless Kunlun buildings were overturned, and Baili skyrocketed from below the collapsed buildings. In the sky, the forehead holding the black battle axe was too early, and the battle axe rounded out. This tomahawk was thrown out. The speed was as fast as lightning, and Bai Li was able to avoid the blow with almost all his thoughts. The battle axe flew out while wiping Baili, and finally landed on the Kunlun Snow Mountain in the distance. The tomahawk flying horizontally cut the top of the snow-capped mountain into a flat ground instantly! The huge impact caused an avalanche in the sky. At this moment, not only the people from Kunlun exploded, but all the practitioners who had participated in the Immortal Medicine Society had also exploded! "My God...what the **** is that?" Someone looked at the snowy mountain in the distance being cut to the ground with one blow and was so scared that he almost peeed his pants! "Did Yujizi make the shot?" "Impossible... Although Yujizi is powerful, it won''t even cut the snowy mountains into flat ground with one blow!" "Could it be that Kunlun''s ancestor made the shot?" "It''s not Shiri who fought with them..." "Impossible... how could it be so crazy?" At this moment, Si Ming rushed out of Shui Lanzong frantically, with the magic weapon that could allow him to fly for a short time under his feet and rushed in the direction of the battle, because he didn''t know what happened. Si Ming quickly saw Ling Feihan in the distance. At this time, he and Ling Feihan looked at each other, and there was a tacit light in his eyes! What is the specific content of this tacit agreement, maybe only the two of them know. Soon, Si Ming came to the fighting place, but Si Ming found that he was different from what he thought from a distance! Originally, Si Ming thought that Baili had a fight with the people from Kunlun. Could it be Yujizi who shot? Although Si Ming himself didn''t believe that Yujizi had the ability to smash the snow-capped mountains with a single blow, but here is Kunlun, what if Yujizi has any means? But from a distance, Si Ming saw Yu Jiezi retreating with the help of a group of disciples! And Yujizi doesn''t look like it''s shot! "Who dare to make trouble in my Kunlun!" Suddenly, there was a roar that resounded from the distance, and the next moment a figure burning with golden light rose into the sky from the mountains. This person is wearing the clothes of the Kunlun Supreme Elder. Obviously this is one of those old monsters in Kunlun! Seeing this sudden appearance of the ancestor-level figure, Si Ming immediately came down, but when Si Ming wanted to step forward and ask what happened to Yujizi, countless figures appeared in the sky suddenly, this figure. Si Ming didn''t know him, but the figure walking in the sky was so strange! "Who are you, let me dare to destroy my Kunlun God... Ah..." A scream came from a distance, the next moment the golden light vanished, and the Kunlun ancestor who opened his mouth was chopped by a black light and shadow. Two halves, then fell from the sky, smashing a Kunlun building. And his whole person has completely died. For a while, the world fell into a dead silence Si Ming stared at the sky with his tomahawk in disbelief. Si Ming saw too clearly, that figure was just waved in the sky, and the battle axe in his hand directly split a Kunlun ancestor in half, and the other party could not even resist even a trace of resistance! This...who is this person...what kind of power is this! "Bai Li! Cooperation between you and me is a win-win situation, why are you obsessed with it!" The figure standing in the sky holding a battle axe has a feeling of watching all beings. At this time, he seems to be the only true **** in this world! But the words of this figure fell! With a boom, the figure exploded directly in the sky! As if hit by some strange force! And while this figure exploded, another figure appeared next to him, but this figure exploded again just after it took shape! At this time, there seemed to be invisible power in the sky and began to destroy this figure! Siming lowered his head and looked into the distance. At this moment, he understood what the invisible power appeared in the sky! That is Baili''s arrow! At this moment Bai Li was standing on the top of the snow-capped mountain, and every time he opened his bow, he seemed to be shooting in the air, but every time he shoots in the sky, a figure must be shattered! What kind of power is this special! Just now, the figure in the sky killed an ancestor of Kunlun with his hand, and Bai Li was able to fight such a person, so how powerful is Bai Li? latest website: Chapter 3626: Fight again at the beginning Lao Liu was packing things in the tent. After all, the fairy medicine meeting was over. Lao Liu knew that he should also leave Kunlun. As for the tent, because Liu''s status was not high, he could only find a tent to live in like everyone else. . However, Lao Liu still felt that his trip was worthwhile. Whether it was the archery that Bai Li demonstrated before, or the **** pill he finally refined, it seemed to open the door to a whole new world for this practice world, making countless people understand. In fact, the legend is not that you can''t do it, but your ability is not enough. Of course, Lao Liu is just like everyone else. He still doesn''t understand why a person can achieve such a limit. Lao Liu felt that he had to practice hard after he went back. To catch up with Baili Lao Liu is no longer an illusion, but the archery shown by Baili seems to have opened the door to a whole new world for Lao Liu. Definitely a breakthrough! But when Lao Liu was thinking about the future, the mountain shook suddenly! Then there were bursts of explosions and cries of crying. "What the hell?" Old Liu rushed out of the tent at this time, and the next moment he saw countless figures in the sky flashing, this figure holding a black battle axe was like a demon who split the world. While the silhouettes waved their hands, the light formed by the black battle axe fell on the ground, and both people and buildings were instantly split in half! "Who dares to be in Kunlun..." An ancestor of Kunlun skyrocketed, but before he could finish his words, he was cut in half by the figure with an axe, as if he had nothing to do with the building that was just split. Same difference... "I''m dripping mom..." Old Liu felt a little moist in his crotch. For a while, Old Liu even began to wonder if he had passed through, or when did such a terrifying existence exist on Earth? Kunluns ancestor is definitely one of the most powerful cultivators on earth, but he was slapped to death like a fly! Not right... It may be worse than swatting flies, because you have to be careful to worry that the flies will run away because you slap flies, but this old ancestor was beaten by a single wave of his hand? Who is this special? Lao Liu caught a guy who was running away! "What the **** happened!" "I don''t know...Quote, let''s run... That guy kills without blinking!" The man lost this sentence and ran away without looking back. Old Liu could only catch the next one. "what happened?" "I don''t know... It seems that Shiri had a fight with this guy..." "Bari?" Lao Liu didnt have time to ask any more, and he saw this man running away too... If it was changed to other times, Lao Liu might turn around and run, just like everyone else. After all, the mighty one in the sky has been tested with Kunluns ancestors. That is a real spike. You see Kunlun so much. Why didnt the other ancestors even come out? is very simple. At this moment, they are probably panicking, because they will be seconded when they go out. Do you really think these old guys are not afraid of death at all? So at this moment everyone started to flee from the original place in the sky, for fear that they would become the next person to be shattered! But Lao Liu did not escape. On the contrary, Lao Liu''s excited pants were once again wet. Of course, it was also possible that he was frightened by the beginning of the sky. But this is not the key. The key is that Liu started to be a retrograde for the first time in his life. What dangerous things happened in the past? Which time did Lao Liu not run the fastest, but today Lao Liu wants to take a closer look, he wants to see how powerful Bai Li is. In the cultivating world, dont look at the immortal medicines that seem to be very important. To put it bluntly, its an era when the fists are the king. You look at several alchemy masters vying for resources, but what actually vie for is behind them. The power, whether it is Kunlun or Lingran Palace or the Shuilan Sect behind it, it is all because of its own strength. And the last resources that Baili won belonged to the Shuilan Sect, this time Shuilan Sect can be regarded as a fisherman''s profit. But from another perspective, if Baili gave resources to a small sect today, believe it or not, this small sect will obediently give resources to one of the three sects above. This is the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. You really think that the world of cultivation is heaven... I''m sorry that this is hell, here is the pure world of the weak and the strong, you can only get it. But although Bai Li had demonstrated his archery and medicine abilities before, no one knew how powerful Bai Li was. So when I heard that Bai Li was fighting with the figure of the sky at this time, Lao Liu felt that he had to take a look, or he might regret it all his life. Finally, when Lao Liu was almost split in half several times, Lao Liu saw Baili in the distance. At this time, Bai Li was standing on a stone pillar. The bow in his hand was pulled apart, but no arrows were visible. But whenever Bai Li opened his bow, one of the figures in the sky must be shot to pieces! That is an invisible arrow! At this time, Lao Liu already knows... Bai Li seems to be opening his bow in the air But in fact, Bai Li is shooting arrows, and every arrow is lethal. "Boom!" Just when Lao Liu was looking mesmerized, the sky suddenly saw countless sharp blades of tomahawks falling from the sky, and these sharp blades shrouded in the white in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lao Liu was so frightened that he exclaimed, "Be careful!" But at the same time that Lao Liu''s words fell, Bai Li''s whole body whizzed away from the original position like a ghost shadow. The sharp blade seemed to cover Baili in an instant, but it did not hurt Baili at all, and Baili While moving, the bow in Baili''s hand was still shooting, and the figure in the sky was still shot to pieces by Baili. For a long time, Lao Liu thought that an archer could hardly exert his power alone in actual combat, at most it was a sneak attack, but today, when he saw Bai Li''s shot, Lao Liu knew that it was not the archer who could not do it, it was he who could not, but he Bai Lis ability to understand is not good. At this moment, Bai Li is flashing and moving, and every shot is carried with the power of thunder. No matter how the opponent is pressing, Bai Li can still shuttle freely among those lights and shadows. Freehand, I''ve already made Old Liu wet... Lao Liu never knew that the archer could be so flexible, and Bai Li could still maintain the rhythm of his shots during such flexible movement, forcing the opponent to be unable to get close to him no matter how fierce it is... this is what Real archers, those things that can only put cold arrows behind their teammates are not worthy of being called archers compared to Bai Li... Chapter 3627: Ruins of Kunlun Once upon a time, the shooter in Lao Liu''s eyes should be the kind of wretched stream that hides behind his teammates. In fact, it is not only Lao Liu who thinks that way. Many people think that archers are cumbersome, because you find someone with excellent swordsmanship who can help you withstand attacks from all aspects in battle. But its completely different if you bring a shooter. Although the shooters lethality is very strong, it is at the expense of defense. Bringing a shooter is equivalent to saying that you can only protect him, and he can hardly help you. Any protection. As a result, they are naturally restrained in the battle, so few people choose the shooter as their teammate. But today, Bai Li told Lao Liu with facts that the Sagittarius is not what you think. At this time, Bai Li could still flash around under the cover of countless black shadows. Facing those sharp blades that could easily kill the ancestors of Kunlun, Bai Li looked like walking in a leisurely courtyard, without any pressure at all. Such a laid-back appearance almost made Lao Liu doubt life. But soon Lao Liu learned that the shooter is actually very flexible. In other words, among all the cultivators, the shooter himself has the highest agility because of his special talent, but all the shooters seem to be stupid. He gave up his own agility and relied on his teammates to protect his output. As a result, the profession of shooter has changed instead. It is not a flexible shooter, but more like a turret, which still does not move much. Is that still an archer? An archer should rely on his flexible movements to dodge attacks and attack the enemy at the same time. Old Liu once read an ancient book. As mentioned above, in fact, archers should belong to the profession of assassins. Just imagine, which of the professions of assassins is not known for being flexible? But where is the archer now? Is there a flexible one? But Lao Liu knows why...because the strength is not enough... Archers themselves are very flexible, but dont forget that your whole bodys musculoskeletal movement is moving when a person moves. As a result, it becomes somewhat impossible to ensure the hit rate of shots while moving. At least the average shooter cannot guarantee the hit rate. That''s why the shooters gave up flexibility and started to choose to pursue the hit rate. Lao Liu had also been upset about this, but when he saw Bai Li''s shot, Lao Liu understood that it''s not that the hit rate and flexibility cannot be guaranteed at the same time, but because they are too weak to do it. Bai Li himself didnt know that Lao Liu was paying attention to him from a distance. At this moment, Bai Li was already fully engaged in the battle. He could see that this time he was not joking with himself at the beginning, he really wanted to To persecute himself, Bai Li knew that he couldn''t make a mistake. Once he was caught by too early, the consequences would be almost unimaginable. But everyone is almost at the same level, and he has the power of mind. It is impossible to win in the beginning. At this time, after Baili shot and killed nearly a hundred shadows of Taichu, Baili had to accept the fact that in terms of illusion, Taichu had reached the realm of false and true. What is false and true? When false is true, it is true and false, and when true is false, it is also true! The shadow of Taichu looks like an illusion. In fact, he has reached a realm from false to real. Each of his shadows is actually his deity. In other words, even if he really hits the true body of Taichu, it is meaningless. , Because his real body can reattach to any shadow in a single thought. Unless one can destroy all the shadows of Taichu in an instant, it is impossible to hurt Taichu. So it''s useless to continue to shoot. At this moment, Bai Li hopes that his bow of heaven is in his hand. With the ability to break the illusion, he can instantly crush all the shadows of Taichu, and then although it will not kill Taichu, it is enough to hurt Taichu, as long as it hurts By this guy, let his strength drop, he naturally didn''t dare to continue making shots. After all, he is a soul body. Although he is immortal, it does not mean that he will not be injured. Moreover, once he is injured, it is much more difficult to recover than a normal person. But now Baili doesn''t have any magic weapon to deal with illusion. In fact, there is another way to go up and fight with Taichu. Relying on his own power of thought, Bai Li is not afraid of the battle axe in Taichu''s hand. Don''t look at that stuff, but it''s almost impossible to break the power of thought. At least this level can''t do it at the beginning, because the magic weapon is powerful, but you need to be strong enough to play the effect of the magic weapon. At least for now, it doesn''t have this ability in the beginning. So close hand-to-hand combat is actually taking advantage of myself. However, the main reason Bai Li dare not to do this is that Brother Kai and the others are still in Kunlun. Although they are not here at the moment, they will definitely come over when they hear that they are fighting with Taichu, and once they choose to be close to Taichu If you fight hand-to-hand, the damage to the surrounding area will definitely be greater at that time. If an accidental aftermath affects them, then none of them will want to live. So even if you want to fight melee, you must at least lead out of Kunlun from the beginning, so you can feel relieved! Baili was fighting and retreating at this time, and at the beginning he was also chasing, in the sky, countless shadows were chasing Baili, Baili ran all the way out of Kunlun! seems to be lost to the beginning. Finally between Baili''s dodge has come to the edge of Kunlun''s gate, but now look at Kunlun again, Yujizi has no place to cry. Although the battle lasted for a short time, dont ignore the destructive power of the two. During this battle, Kunlun just plowed with a rake. Now, looking around, all kinds of ancient buildings One after another collapsed, Kunlun''s magnificent hall, and other towering palaces, all turned into ruins. But this is not the place that makes Kunlun cry the most. At this moment, Yu Jizi looks at the cut in half Shi Elder, he is going crazy! Elder Shi was the Kunlun ancestor who jumped out just now, and then he was turned into two halves by an axe before he finished speaking. This is definitely the most aggrieved Kunlun powerhouse in history. But at this moment, Yujizi has nothing to do except helpless, and the other ancestors have already arrived. However, in the face of the death of Elder Shi, they all chose to be silent, because they knew very well that it was Shi Shi who spoke just now. Elder, if it were them, then the corpse on the ground would be them. And even the people who shot just now are absolutely unattainable even if they are Kunlun, so at this moment they just want to know what kind of existence Yujizi got two, and why they fought in Kunlun. what? Find a place? Sorry, at this moment, one of Kunlun has never thought about it. Just the aftermath has already caused Kunlun to suffer such a heavy loss. If this is for Kunlun, can Kunlun still exist? Do you think about the fate of the Huolin Sect... Chapter 3628: Cant be a fairy The emergence of Kunlun Shenguang can be said to have inspired the whole world. Not only the domestic scientific expedition team came to Kunlun, but there are even many foreign scientific expedition teams. As for whether their entry is legal, it is not yet certain for the time being. However, the scientific expedition team members have been searching for a long time in Kunlun, but they have not been able to find any mysterious events related to the Kunlun Shenguang. If there is, then they have all encountered the event of a ghost attacking the wall, no matter how they go. , It seems that they will all return, and it is impossible to truly explore the depths of Kunlun. But the more so, the more they feel that there is a secret hidden in Kunlun. Zhang Huas scientific expedition team encountered the same problem. Although they were fortunate enough to see the divine light up close, the snow-capped mountains in front of them seemed to be a moat. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt pass, and even tried to get around impossible. In the words of their guide Guaza, this is a forbidden place for immortals, and mortals like them are not allowed to enter. Liu Guangbi, as the captain of the scientific expedition this time, actually does not believe in any immortal restricted area that mortals cannot enter. What age is this, and only these backward places can believe in gods and ghosts. There are no gods in this world, OK! Zhao Haiyang has the same idea as Liu Guangbi. Zhao Haiyang was slapped in the face by divine light before. In the past two days, he has spoken less than before, and he has not been so hardened. But after such a long search, Zhao Haiyang once again felt that Kunlun''s magic light was definitely not made by a god. And the so-called ghost hitting the wall here is certainly not the forbidden area for immortals that ancient Azha said. According to Zhao Haiyangs guess, there should be a strong magnetic field, and the magnetic field will affect the human brain, making people Mistakes in various judgments made it impossible to find the right way, and it seemed that he was constantly detouring. Zhao Haiyang had seen this in Alstais "Magnetic Field" before. This book describes in detail the magnetic fields around the world, such as the most famous Bermuda Devils Triangle. Since World War II, there have been various mysterious events, various pilots have disappeared, and some pilots claimed to have crossed. It seems to have seen countless weird and bizarre things. However, scientists later proved that the Bermuda Triangle is actually a strong magnetic field. There, in some special places, various parts of the aircraft will fail. This is also the reason why the aircraft crashed inside, and even encountered some relatively powerful ones. The magnetic field and even the communication components of the aircraft will fail. As for the aura of those who claim to have seen mysterious creatures, it is only because of the special thunder and lightning weather. As we all know, thunder and lightning have the ability to record. For example, some ancient people walking around on the wall suddenly appeared on the wall in a thundering sky. Many people think it is hell. In fact, it is not, it is just that Raiden replayed the things recorded countless years ago. The same is true for the Bermuda Triangle. There may have been a piece of land countless billions of years ago, where there were living creatures, and the lightning recorded the scenes there. Under the influence of the strong magnetic field and lightning, some scenes of the year were replayed. That''s it, so it''s not that the pilot has crossed, just saw the picture recorded by the thunder and lightning that year. These are what Zhao Haiyang learned from this book. Now in Kunlun, Zhao Haiyang feels that the snow-capped mountain in front of him should be a strong magnetic field. I dont know why this strong magnetic field can affect peoples brain waves. Peoples brain waves can receive some wrong information, so that their own judgments will appear. The problem, so it seems that you can''t enter it forever spinning around in place! At this time, Zhao Haiyang said his thoughts one by one, and Liu Guangbi was the first to nod. "That''s right... Ocean''s statement still makes sense..." Liu Guangbi agreed. "No... this is a forbidden zone for gods, not a magnetic field, we are all mortals, and we are not qualified to enter the forbidden zone!" Guaza apparently would not accept any magnetic field. After all, he grew up in Kunlun, where he has seen too many magical things, and even saw some things with his own eyes, so he would not believe in the theory of magnetic fields. "The mystery of Kunlun has been around for so many years, and we still understand the truth that there is no reason to come. So maybe there is something weird here..." Zhang Hua is different from others. Compared with them, Zhang Hua He believed that there were gods in this world, so Zhang Hua spoke at this time. But as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Guangbi spoke: "As a scientific researcher, you are so superstitious!" "This...this is not superstition...or else the divine light before can''t explain it..." "Explain what? It must be some refraction of light and shadow from nature..." "But what about those sounds?" Zhang Hua looked at Zhao Haiyang with a look of dissatisfaction. This guy had just been slapped in the face before, so why did it start now? It also refracts light and shadow, but I heard a lot of sounds of strange beasts before, can it be refraction? "That...that must be the sound brought by the wind between the valleys. As we all know, when the wind blows through the valley, there will be a special sound..." "So we can say with certainty that there are no gods at all here, the lights and shadows and sounds, and even the pictures may be caused by the magnetic field..." Zhao Haiyang looked like there was absolutely nothing wrong with what he said, but when Zhao Haiyangs words fell, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "Bai Li... the transaction between us can take what we need. , Why are you so stubborn!" The audience: "???" What the hell? The voice of people came from the sky... "Ken... It must be the wind in the valley that has amplified some voices... You hear what they say about the deal It must be a businessman doing business! Zhao Haiyangs face turned green at this moment. A second ago, he said that the sound of the alien animal might be the wind in the valley, but the wind in the valley cant learn to speak no matter how powerful it is! But at the moment, Zhao Haiyang has no other choice but to use this explanation. But just when Zhao Haiyang said that I was definitely right, in the sky, countless figures came from the sky, the snow mountain split in front of them, and the figure flying in the sky held a black war. Axe, at this moment the battle axe is swung, and countless shadows follow him flying with him! "This... is also the wind of the valley?" Zhang Hua was already stunned at this time. He looked at Zhao Haiyang, and Zhao Haiyang was just as stunned as him... As for Guaza, he was already kneeling on the ground and praying to the sky. ! Because in the eyes of Gu Aza, the sky is the god! "This...this must be the light and shadow effect brought by the magnetic field, no...it can''t be a fairy..." Zhao Haiyang was already ignorant of being reasonable or unreasonable at this time. At this time, he forced his mouth to speak, but at the moment he spoke, a light blade opened by an axe in the sky fell from the sky, and the light blade swept across the head of the scientific expedition team and finally fell. In the camp of the scientific expedition team, the camp was directly exploded for a while, and everything was torn to pieces by the light blade of the axe... Chapter 3629: Wipe it and kowtow to death The light and shadow falling from the axe in the sky instantly swept across the entire camp. Whether it was equipment or various stored materials, they were all torn to pieces in front of the light blade. The rock that was said to be unable to be split by an axe was directly illuminated like tofu. Split! All the people on the scientific expedition team felt that the blood in their bodies was cold! Is this light and shadow? This is your paralyzing light and shadow! For a while, Zhao Haiyang fell to his knees with a plop, and now he bowed crazily towards the sky. The action seemed to be pious than Guaza... Liu Guangbi is not much better... At this time Liu Guangbi''s pants are already wet... He lay there with fear on his face, and he didn''t care about bowing, because he was afraid that the light of the next axe would kill him together! Zhang Hua also knelt on the ground at this time, but unlike the others, Zhang Hua was still working hard to look up at the sky, and after the **** holding the axe in the sky took the action, the sky once again added a figure. Seeing this person walking in the void, he was holding a war bow in his hand. At this time, he rounded the war bow in his hand, and directly blasted the figure toward the sky! "Boom..." A sound like an explosion came, and the figure in the sky was shattered in the next moment, but the huge explosion force also caused the person holding the bow to fall from the sky, and the place where he fell was exactly on their side... "Boom..." The figure slammed directly on the snow-capped mountains of Kunlun, shaking the mountain for a while, then the rock that had been frozen for so many years that even an axe might not be able to split it turned out to be like tofu under the impact of this person. broken A stone even collapsed on Zhang Huas cheek, bleeding Zhang Huas cheek... And the place where this person fell was just less than ten meters away from Zhang Hua, at this time Zhang Hua could even see his face clearly. "Sorry... I was shocked..." The man climbed out of the rocks with a bow in his hand, and saw the injured Zhang Hua. He even said with a smile on his face. At this moment, it was God who came to talk to Zhang Hua. What kind of light and shadow Zhang Hua will say to your uncle... Have you seen anyone with light and shadow to communicate with? But before Zhang Hua wants to understand, the shadow of the other person has already stepped into the air and flew into the sky again. Two figures in the sky, you come and me, are constantly colliding in the sky, the terrifying force of impact plus countless light blades fall from the sky, many of the surrounding snowy mountains are chopped apart, the two figures in the sky are crazy Attacking each other, the vibrating power almost exploded the entire Kunlun! "My god...that''s a fairy..." In the Kunlun Mountains, countless scientific expedition teams witnessed this scene with their own eyes. There is no doubt that each of them was completely shocked when they saw all this! Gerrard is an ability person from the Nordic Ministry of God. Although the scientific expedition team they formed this time is a scientific expedition in name, it is all composed of ability persons. The legend of Eastern Kunlun has spread in Northern Europe for countless years. According to legend, there are Eastern gods hidden in Kunlun. But to be honest, Gerald didn''t believe it, because they had bullied Dongfang in the past, but none of the gods had come out. And this time the Kunlun God Light, the people of the Nordic Ministry doubted whether Kunlun was destroyed, and then what treasure was born? That''s why I sent Gerrard... to find out. But at this moment, Gerrard can throw at least ten eggs with his mouth open. At this moment, some people believe that he is a big mouth monster. Because while flying out of Kunlun from Baili and Taichu, Gerrard felt the power of the sky that could destroy almost everything! This kind of power Gerrard doesn''t know how to describe it, but Gerrard can be sure that as long as any light blade of an axe is dropped, as long as he rubs himself a little bit, then he will completely disappear! As if confirming Gerald''s conjecture, a light blade of an axe in the sky suddenly flew over them! The terrifying light and shadow instantly tore the three Gerrard teammates to pieces! "My God... this is... this is the true god..." Gerrard always thought he was a brave warrior, but in front of him he felt like a younger brother...no... he insulted his younger brother... At this moment, Gerald took out his satellite phone... "What? Have you found it?" The voice of Buck, the head of the Ministry of God, was heard from the other side. "Yes...Yes...There really are gods here...Really..." Gerrard''s voice was already crying at this time, and he was considered a master in the Nordic Ministry of God. It''s also a superb look. But today he was scared to cry... I was really scared to cry... Because the two fighting in the sky are not in the same world with him... They are real gods, they can fly in the air, and they can break the mountains into pieces with a single blow... ...Their power shouldn''t belong to the world at all... The Norse Deity was even delusional to enter the East... Now it seems that the Norse Deity is really tired of life... Let''s take a look...what kind of existence is this in Kunlun? Why do you still want to come to the East? Are you tired of living? No one targeted us, they just accidentally scratched us by the aftermath, and three of our people died... and these three were all people who rated A+! A character like is also a master among masters in the Nordic God Ministry. But this kind of master is no longer an attack in front of others, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be an opponent. Its like two giant dragons fighting in the sky. The flames they spray are not aimed at the city on the ground, but just a trace of falling flame is enough to burn the city to ashes... "What the **** happened..." This is the first time that Buck saw Gerrard so panicked... "Watch it for yourself..." Gerrard didn''t care about anything else opened the video directly, but the moment he opened the video, a light and shadow in the sky fell from the sky...this The moment the light and shadow fell, Gerrard also just raised the satellite phone in his hand, but this will be the last picture in his life, because the light blade swept through, Gerrard just watched his body. Inches of broken... At this moment, he finally felt what the power of the gods is... This is not something that the world can have... Boom... Gerrards body shattered, and all his teams were wiped out... While in the headquarters of the Nordic Ministry of God, Buck looked at the final picture with a confused expression at this time... At this time, the picture stays in the picture where Gerrard is swept by light and shadow and then broken... Gerrard is already one of the powerhouses of the gods, but he is only wiped by the aftermath... the people are gone... and the whole science The test team, a scientific research team made up of all abilities, was only wiped out by the aftermath... and the whole army was wiped out... What kind of power is this special...Is this the power of the East? No wonder that when they bullied the East, the gods in the East didn''t pay attention to them. It was not because the gods were legends, but because the so-called bullying in the eyes of the gods seemed unworthy...yes... they weren''t worthy of being bullied. God is worried... Chapter 3630: Good alive At this time, almost the whole world is paying attention to the Kunlun Divine Light. This time the Divine Light has attracted not only many adventure enthusiasts and scientific expedition teams, but also countless supernaturalists. Because there are countless legends about Eastern Kunlun, but no one is really sure what the Eastern Kunlun has. Therefore, with the light of this time, they also want to see if Kunlun in the East is really as mysterious as the legend! At this time, there are no more people who have the same mindset as the Nordic God Ministry. Although they are not annihilated at this moment, when they see the end of the Nordic God Ministry, their first reaction is to run! There is nothing wrong, is this a place where people stay? is just wiped off by the aftermath, and the whole army is wiped out... You have to insist that this is not a realm, they all think this is a kind of humiliation to the two in the sky. Is this a matter of realm? Is this completely the difference between a mortal and a god? Looking at the scared scientific expedition teams around, thinking of seeing those expedition teams before, they laughed at them and said that they would not even notice a bit of fart when they came here, but only then did they discover that they were in fact with those scientific expeditions. There is no essential difference in the examination team. Because the scientific expedition team is escaping, they are also escaping! Quira comes from the Dark Temple. The Dark Temple has entered a dormant period after being harassed by the evil star, because the Dark Temple is very clear that they are no longer the opponents of the Light Temple if they continue to show up. Was wiped out by the Temple of Light. The Dark Pope is speechless... He originally threw Bai Li to the Temple of Light by the method of misfortune. He thought that Bai Li would also kill at the Temple of Light. Yes...Bai Li is slaughtering... But the Dark Pope Wan Wanmu had thought of it... You, the Pope Bright also resisted somehow... What the **** did you tell people on the spot? As a Pope of Illumination, do you have any basic morals? Obviously there is no point in morality... Anyway, the loss of the Dark Temple this time was a terrible loss, while the loss on the Temple of Light was not big. As a result, the Temple of Darkness would not want to compete with the Temple of Light within a hundred years. And this time Queiro came to be the instruction of the Dark Pope. He also felt that there was any treasure that appeared in the east. If so, go and see if you get it? What if this treasure is awesome? In line with the idea that something is better than nothing, Queiro brings someone... But at this moment Quiro regrets it...because he is not far from the people of the Nordic Deity, he saw a blade of light falling from the sky and directly destroyed the Nordic Deity... Quilao knew Gerald, this person was even a little bit stronger than himself. If he fights, Quiiro feels that he is not necessarily an opponent. This is definitely an archbishop-level existence in the Dark Temple. But this Gerald Chateau was stunned without a chance to react... And the most important thing is that people are not targeting him yet, it is completely wiped out by the aftermath... What kind of power is this... Is this place special, can we come? At this moment, Queiro hates why his parents only gave themselves two legs. If they gave themselves a motorcycle, wouldnt they run faster? "My lord... don''t you see that the person in the sky looks like that demon..." At this time, someone pulled Quero, and he was taken aback when he heard this, demon? Then Queiro''s mind unconsciously showed a person''s face, and Queiro looked towards the sky... Quiro''s face turned green in the next second...Although it was far away, Quiiro''s eyes recognized one of the two people in the sky! Bai...Bai Li...it''s not wrong...this is the demon Bai Li...it''s him...that is, he almost wiped out the entire dark temple in a moment, making the current dark temple embarrassing like this. Quilao originally thought that he would never see this again in this life... But Wan Wanmu had thought of it... unexpectedly saw him here again! Then, at this moment, Queiro knew the extent of the gap between the Dark Temple and this one... Thinking of the blood family dare to provoke such an existence, Queiro cant wait to dig the blood family out of the ground and whip the corpses again... Nima... Is this something your blood race is qualified to provoke? Is this really a human? This is obviously the big devil... But its not a time to spit out these things, Quiiro began to flee frantically now, because he saw that the Sea King Temple over there was accidentally wiped by the aftermath, and then...the group was destroyed... Yes...At this time, the battle in the sky keeps dropping all kinds of light blades. No matter what kind of power, as long as the light blade is rubbed a little bit, then I am sorry, you are gone... This kind of power doesnt make sense at all... I used to hear people say that there are battles, even if you are not qualified to watch, at that time many people may not believe that what kind of battle is so powerful... I can''t watch from a distance? Now they really know... this battle is really not something they are qualified to watch... Is this the mysterious Kunlun in the legend? Is this the mysterious East? For a while, I dont know how many big guys got the news here Many of them even saw the battle with their own eyes through satellite phones, and they also saw that many forces were wiped out by the aftermath and wiped out. ...At a time, many bigwigs called their secretaries... Then some of them burned some plans... Obviously, this plan must be related to the East... but at this moment they never dared to look at the plan again... Just kidding... Invading the East? Is that a place where we can go? Is it good to be alive? Why have to go to the east to die... Look at those people from the Norse Ministry of God...This is really a place of death and no burial...No...Just now Gerrard was wiped out in the ashes... So its good to be alive... Why do you want to die... what? An invasion plan to the East? Sorry, we have never made such a plan. Don''t talk nonsense... Be careful and I sue you for slander... In the past, people always heard how mysterious Kunlun is and there are immortals. Many people with supernatural powers think that it is just Dongfang bragging about it, but after today, no one will think so again, because it is obviously impossible to hide it. For this level of battle, although many people are fleeing, there are also people who are broadcasting live... By now the Internet has already exploded... Chapter 3631: Anchor, is that a fairy? Regardless of how the various forces reacted, the Internet has really exploded right now. Because of the emergence of Kunluns sacred light, many people want to come to Kunlun to find fairyland. After all, everyone yearns for themselves to be like the protagonist in the novel. Suddenly get an adventure, then turn on the golden finger, punch Gao Fushuai, kick Everybody, the beauty finally reached the pinnacle of life on the side. Of course the dream is good, but not everyone can come. So many people chose to watch the live broadcast... What if a **** sees my barrage from the other end of the live broadcast, and thinks that my barrage is strange, and finally decided to accept me as a disciple? what? Impossible... How do you know that it is impossible... The anchor Liu Hao was one of the anchors who came to Kunlun. Before, Liu Hao used to broadcast live on the live broadcast platform. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. At first there were only dozens of viewers. Slowly, although Liu Hao''s game level was good, he still died. There are only a few thousand viewers, and there is no qualification to sign. Later, when Liu Hao saw that outdoor live broadcasts were relatively popular, he switched to outdoor broadcasts, but the results were not optimistic. After all, the major anchors of outdoor jungle have almost occupied most of the audience. It is still difficult for Liu Hao to have less distinctive features. of. But Liu Hao never dreamed that he would encounter Kunlun Shenguang this time, and Liu Hao''s family is at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, so he has a more obvious advantage than other anchors! "Lao Tie...now I will take you to explore Kunlun Mountain!" When Liu Haos title was changed to this, his audience broke 10,000 for the first time... and then this number is still growing crazily, and all kinds of small gifts are constantly refreshing the screen, which let Liu Hao know , I bet right... "Old irons...this is the main vein of Kunlun Mountain...that is the branch line. There are many legends about Kunlun Mountain. I will tell them one by one in the next few days..." "What? The old iron asked me if there are any gods in Kunlun... To be honest, I don''t know, because I haven''t seen it, but when I was young, my grandfather told me that he had seen it before..." "What? Old Tie said I was talking nonsense... Actually you have never been to Kunlun. Many native Kunlun people know that there are gods in Kunlun..." And with Liu Hao''s beeping, the barrage is also flying randomly, which is completely different from the usual three or five barrage floating. "The anchor feudal superstition has been reported..." "Does the anchor have a ticket to Kunlun?" "The anchor is Shabi..." "Anchor... Have you ever seen a fairy..." "Don''t beep the anchor, hurry up and find where the light is..." "Anchor, what do you think the divine light is... is it the light and shadow of atmospheric refraction?" All kinds of barrage make Liu Hao so excited... What is the most afraid of being an anchor? The most fear is that you are facing the live broadcast room, and then no one has posted a barrage for a long time, and finally there is a barrage. It is an advertisement... Then you are embarrassed... After all, someone needs to respond to the chat... Liu Hao used to talk awkwardly, but this time Liu Hao finally realized the feeling of barrage, even if many of the anchors in the barrage were abuse like Sabi... But Liu Hao didn''t care, as an anchor... If your mentality collapses, then you get out as soon as possible... after all, what happened to you? People are watching you in your live broadcast room, and then they wont let anyone scold you... still unreasonable... Therefore, Liu Hao felt that even the barrage of cursing himself is so kind... But when Liu Hao was about to tell everyone about the various legends of Kunlun, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind him, and the whole live broadcast room was all **** in the next moment! Liu Hao turned around subconsciously, and then saw the scene of the battle between people and shadows in the sky... At this moment, Liu Hao, like all the people in the live broadcast room, can only express his inner shock with the word "Fuck"! The battle in the sky is fought...At this time, Liu Hao, because of the long distance, although the shooting is not clear, there is not much danger either... But Liu Hao was still stunned by the fairy flying in the sky in the distance... The entire live broadcast room has been blown up... All sorts of **** troughs and crazy screen barrage...At this moment, everyone was shocked by the live broadcast of the live broadcast room... But Liu Hao did not discover at all. At this moment, the number of people in his live broadcast room has changed from before. The number has just turned into a million... and this number is still growing crazily, because at this moment, he is the only one who can broadcast the live broadcast so clearly. This time, Liu Hao can''t do it if he doesn''t want to be hot... are all outdoors, what? Do you play jungle? What are you playing? fishing? Sea fishing? Brother... Have you ever seen a live-streaming fairy fight? At this moment, the live broadcast room is completely exploded...What are the gods fighting in the sky...I will ask if you are afraid of such a live broadcast... Not to mention these audiences, even Liu Hao himself was frightened...because he heard the legend of Kunlun gods from his grandfather, but from the bottom of his heart, Liu Hao didnt really believe that it was true, so he did. Just watch it with pleasure. But at this moment when he saw it with his own eyes, or even broadcast it with his own hands, Liu Hao was completely shocked... "Fuck, the man in the sky''s axe is too awesome... His axe just killed a pair of foreigners..." "Anchor... is that a fairy?" "It''s also necessary to say...that must be a fairy or you can fly one and let me see..." "Kunlun really has gods, please form a team to go to Kunlun to apprentice..." "God...There are real gods in this world. Team up with a teacher +1!" "Team apprentice +19883484877478687678498......" Crazy, the whole live broadcast room is crazy... In fact, not only the live broadcast room is crazy now... The entire network is crazy... The Kunlun fairy war is no longer as simple as headlines on the Internet at this time... but you go to see that the top 100 in the headline rankings are all related to Kunlun or Shenguang or fairy fights... Because every Huaxia person actually has a fairy tale dream in his heart, but that is just a fanciful idea after all, but today, when the live broadcast of the Kunlun Fairy War is broadcast live, everything has become a reality, maybe even Bai Li himself did not have it. It occurred to him that he led the great war from Kunlun to cause such a consequence. But there is no way to do all this, because if there is no Kunlun magic light before, there may not be too many people watching this battle, let alone live broadcast, and even if someone exposes videos or pictures, it will take a long time. The keyboard man will come out to show what kind of PS it is, and the picture is touching. But is it a special live broadcast this time... How can the live broadcast be faked? Too many people have seen this live broadcast... Bai Li is one-handedly helping the earth to open the era of cultivation ahead of time... It is estimated that from today onwards, all people on the earth want to be immortals... Chapter 3632: Is there a dead egg under the nest ||->-> Latest website: Bai Li himself doesn''t know what kind of sensation this battle with Taichu will cause. Main Baili didn''t think about this at all before the battle. Under normal circumstances, Baili knows the Kunlun side, and I dare not say where the birds do not shit, but under normal circumstances, even if you count tourists, you will not find many people here a day. This can be seen from the fact that the guides at the airport at the time changed their lines to become robbers. So under normal circumstances, even fights should not attract talent. But Baili hadn''t figured it out. Before, he first produced the divine light, and suddenly Kunlun became the focus of the world, and then the second divine light came to attract everyone. Some people think that Kunlun has gods, and the divine light appears from the ascension of gods. No wonder Kunlun always has scenes of thunderous electric gods before, and the feelings are all daoists crossing the catastrophe. Now if you go to the Internet and look at it, all of them are called hello friends, dao friends staying, etc., and even many foreigners have been made friends with dao friends. But slowly Bai Li also discovered something wrong, because at this time he was standing in the sky, looking down, all the Kunlun Mountains were all people, and there were many of these people holding mobile phones while recording... This Nima... Bai Li has realized that its not right at this moment, but its too late now. At the beginning, he has entered the mad dog mode. The battle between the two seems to be very short, but this short time is actually both sides I have already understood that the soul of the beginning is immortal. At least so far, Bai Li has found a way to hurt him, and this guy can constantly transform into a fake body. In this case, each of his fake bodies is himself. The real body, and every real body is also a fake body, this is simply endless. Similarly, dont look at hitting Baili several times at the beginning, but the actual damage to Baili is basically zero. Baili''s thought power opened at this time, directly permeating Baili''s body. In this case, even the axe of the early days could not break Baili''s thought power. Mind power is not only sacred damage, but defense is also sacred defense. Unless you have the power that can crush your mind power in a short time, break the mind power and then kill Baili, you will not be able to hurt Baili at all. First of all, although the power of Taichu is very strong, at least it is invincible on the earth, but Baili is not on earth. When Baili returns from the starry sky, the power of Taichu cannot break the power of thought. And even if it can break through the power of thought, it actually doesn''t make much sense, because Bai Li''s own body''s defense is strong enough, and it is still not something that can be hurt in the first place. It took a long time for the two of them to huh and huh before realizing that no one can do anything. Obviously realized this problem too early. Although his shadow was full of the sky, he did not continue to attack, but just stood on the sky and looked at Baili. "You take your mountain-splitting bow, I leave my seal, we have no grudges, why are you unwilling?" I didnt understand at the beginning, why Bai Li refused to do this? Is he willing to be tied here? "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that I don''t believe you." Baili told the truth but really believed it too early. Once this guy is restored, he will come to the starry sky and restore the factory settings. what? Doesn''t hurt Baili? Brother... Starry sky has been restored to factory settings, do you think Bai Li is still alive? Is there a reason why there is no egg under the nest, but I still understand it. If Taichu was only a god-level existence, then Baili would release Taichu without hesitation. Whether he had an antagonism with Yiyuan back then or he had an unfinished marriage with Queen Mother Xi, then Baili would not have much to do with Baili. Relationship, after all, it was too early to cause harm to the entire starry sky, at most it would end up making the gods suffer. But Baili knows that Taichu was not at the level of the gods, so lets put it this way. Once Taichu was released, if the gods knew that it was Taichu who released it, they probably wouldn''t have to shoot themselves at Taichu, they could eat their bones. Nothing left. "Do you want to be trapped in this forbidden place forever?" At the beginning, he didn''t make any moves. He actually walked directly from the sky to the white inside. The previous move was actually out of anger. Because at that moment, as long as Bai Li picked up the mountain splitting bow, he could get out of trouble. He didn''t fool Baili, because Baili was not the group of foolish monks from Kunlun, and Baili could tell at a glance what **** the Great Array of All Souls meant to be that the Pishan Bow was suppressing too early. Pishan Bow is one of the twelve bows in heaven. Its no problem to suppress a weakened heart of the beginning. Pishan Bow only recognizes one master in Baili. At this time, unless Baili takes Pishan Bow, otherwise The stalemate is too early for this life to be impossible to take out, this is almost an endless loop. And you think it was as if he was about to kill Bai Li at the beginning, but in fact, even if Bai Li didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t dare to kill Bai Li. The principle is very simple. Now that Baili is alive, and the owner of Pishan Bow is Baili, then in this case, as long as Baili takes the Pishan Bow, he will be liberated in the beginning. But if Bai Li died, it would be exciting. The Mountain Splitting Bow will directly become a masterless existence In this case, the Mountain Splitting Bow will perform its previous tasks without limitation, and at the level of the Mountain Splitting Bow, even the gods will never want to subdue it. At the beginning, it was tantamount to pitting myself. So the original idea before was whether he could force Baili to withdraw the mountain bow to protect himself after feeling the danger? But the first Taichu didn''t have this strength. In the forbidden place, he was the pinnacle just like Bai Li. He had a black axe and an immortal soul, and Bai Li also had the power of thought. Everyone still couldn''t help anyone. This is almost an unsolvable dead end. "To be precise, you are trapped here. I won''t. Only you are trapped here." "Hehe...Even if you can get out, how do you take your mountain-splitting bow, heaven twelve bows are indispensable, as long as you lack any of them, you will never be able to gather them in this life." "At the beginning...you have been sealed for too long and your brain is not good for use...If I regain my strength, there will be more treasures that can suppress you. Although your heart is strong, you will not think that there is nothing to suppress. Well, even if every treasure can only suppress you for ten thousand years? I can suppress you once every nine thousand and nine hundred years. Who can stop me from taking the mountain-cutting bow?" "You are too naive... There is no way to leave the Forbidden Land... Everything here is affected..." "The Doomsday is not alone, and I have come to the end..." Just as he was talking at the beginning, a burst of singing interrupted him, and then at the beginning I saw Bai Li standing in the air and taking out his mobile phone... Latest URL: Chapter 3633: I am famous for being great The cell phone ringing that suddenly appeared in the sky not only made Taichu be bewildered, but even Bai Li was bewildered. Then Bai Li took out his mobile phone in full view...At this moment, the whole Kunlun area did not know how many people were going crazy... Okay, is this the gods fighting? If you say you want to ascend? Then why did the fairy suddenly stop? Then the fairy took out the phone? What the **** is this? Everyone who watched this scene almost collapsed... This is not the fairy we imagined. The angelfish we imagined should look like a fairy-style bone. How could it have a mobile phone? And it still sounds like that... Bai Li doesn''t care what these people think at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li took out his cell phone and took a look. It showed Lao Ding''s phone number. If it was someone elses call, Bai Li would have hung up without hesitation, but Lao Ding was different. Before, Lao Ding sent a message saying that there seems to be news about Da Bai and Xiao Bai. Could it be that this disappeared? Dabai and Xiaobai. So in the next moment, under the eyes of all the people, Bai Li pressed the answer button, and then started making a call under the live broadcast of almost the whole world. "Hello? I found it? Good! Well done! Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with what I promised you. It''s all trivial. Don''t talk about prolonging your life. It''s okay if you want to be a god, what? There is only one... It''s okay, you can show her a good view of her, there must not be any problems, I will rush over!" Baili hangs up at this time, and Baili''s face is full of ecstasy. Finally there is a result... Lao Ding didn''t let himself down. He helped him find one of Da Bai and Xiao Bai. There is still no way to determine who it is, because they look exactly the same, and Lao Ding himself doesn''t know. But there is no doubt that no matter whether it is Da Bai or Xiao Bai, he will definitely be able to bring him a huge help, and his recovery is hopeful. "Bari, don''t waste time, even they can''t help you. This is a forbidden place. Even you and I can''t break the seal. Do you really think they have a way?" Obviously he had guessed something at the beginning, but he didn''t feel any tension at the beginning. It seemed that he had a sense of understanding everything a long time ago. "Is it a waste of time? I''ll know after I go..." "Okay! Since you don''t give up, then I will wait for you, I will wait for you in Kunlun!" At the beginning, there seemed to be a feeling of mastering everything. And the people of Kunlun can also hear his words. When they heard this, Yujizi''s face was uglier than his dead father... Just now, the Supreme Elder of Kunlun was given him with a single axe. Seconds away. If someone told Yujizi that someone could kill your entire Kunlun in minutes, then Yujizi would definitely think that the other party was a lunatic, what would you fart? But today Yujizi knows that not only are there in this world, but there are still two... Whether it is Baili in the sky or Taichu, either of these two people will make it easy to destroy Kunlun. At this time, I thought of threatening Baili in the Kunlun Hall before. Baili felt that Baili was crazy if he said that Kunlun was not worthy. Now it seems that he is crazy. I dare to threaten Baili that way... People are right. If they really make a move, it will take minutes to kill Kunlun. And the most important thing is, what do you mean by waiting for Baili in Kunlun... Brother... Do you mean you plan to stay in Kunlun for a long time? We Kunlun are very scared like you, can you go to other places... We Kunlun is a poor mountain and bad river, dont you go to other places and stay honestly... Of course, Yu Jizi only dared to think about this kind of thought, because he knew that if he said it, he wouldnt mind destroying the entire Kunlun... "You don''t have to wait for me. I am a famous and great person. If it doesn''t work, then we will all go together... I can''t get out, and you can''t get out..." Baili looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. But at the beginning, he didn''t say much, because he understood Bai Li''s character. If I were to be replaced by someone with a true righteousness in his bones, I might really believe it when I said this. Sacrificing myself and protecting the entire starry sky would be almost equal to suppressing the beginning forever. This approach may really choose this way when encountering those who are upright. But Baili? Sorry... Bai Li is not such a person... Bai Li''s heart belongs to the kind of thought that a dead friend is not dead and poor, and I knew from the beginning that this person is too confident, and he is so confident that he thinks even if he releases himself. Way to re-seal yourself. Why can the gods seal the primordial beginning, but not themselves? This is what Bai Li thought in his heart, and as long as Bai Li had such an idea, he would definitely come back when he knew that Baili would come back. Then everyone would leave this forbidden place together. As for the future, it would be hard to say. left with a smile too early, because he seemed to have seen Bai Li come back after desperately desperately. And Baili watched Taichu leave. From Taichu''s smile, Baili also understood that Taichu seemed to understand his own thoughts, or was he very confident? Is it really only the method he said? Baili didn''t think it was necessary Da Bai and Xiao Bai were so straightforward to come to the earth. It stands to reason that there shouldnt be a way to leave, and even if not, cant he contact the gods? At that time, as long as they can be contacted, everything will be simple. Tell Yiyuan directly, you find a way to get the gods over and re-seal it too early, or I will take the bow of heaven, when Baili does not believe in Yiyuan and the gods will not contribute. So Bai Li didn''t have any worries at this time. The top priority now is to see what Da Bai or Xiao Bai can do. Old Ding was a little evasive when talking on the phone. Bai Li didn''t know what the **** was, but everything had to wait until he saw it. A few flashes of Baili have re-entered Kunlun, and the snow-capped mountain is still that snow-capped mountain. Kunluns seal is taking shape again at this time, but it is clear that Kunluns secrets can no longer be hidden... because this short but intense battle is almost The global live broadcast, if it were put in the past, the official may come out to refute the rumors that it is PS... But brother, this time it''s live broadcast... How about PS... Can PS live broadcast directly? This is obviously impossible...So the whole earth is now in a mess...A variety of previous legends and videos were pulled from the Internet... The topic of immortals and cultivation is once again full of the entire hot search list. Everyone has the dream of becoming immortal and immortal. Who doesn''t want to waver? Who doesn''t want to turn his hands over the clouds and rain? So this series of chain reactions also began to ferment crazily... Chapter 3634: Starry Alien The trip to Kunlun in these few days can be said to have completely opened the door to a whole new world for Hei Mist. Black mist was just a vague impression of Kunlun in the past, and even the cultivators from all sides were just a vague impression. More of his special operations department are also supernaturalists. Hei Mist once thought that the supernatural being was the most powerful existence in the world, but in Kunlun these days, Hei Mist knew that he was wrong. I am already considered a master in the entire Special Operations Department. Even among the worlds abilities, I am definitely close to the S-level. Although it is a lot worse than Cains level, black Fog is still very confident. But in Kunlun these few days, Heiwu also asked someone to discuss it, but found that he was not even as good as the beginners. The abilities he did are seem to them to be children''s stuff. what? You can atomize your body, is it useful? Where is your soul... we can just attack your soul directly... It can be said that the blow to Hei Mist in the past few days is a bit hard...but also let Hei Mist know how terrible a cultivator is. In the past, Baili was terrible in Hei Mist''s eyes, but after this trip to Kunlun, Hei Mist knew that Bai Li could no longer be described as terrible, that was the existence of invincibility. Let''s put it this way, any Kunlun disciple may not be the opponent of Hei Mist, and those elders of Kunlun are almost easy to kill Hei Mist. As for the level of Kunlun''s palm seat, Hei Mist may be an ant in Jade''s eyes. And above the Kunlun palm seat, there are still those ancestor-level existences, these ancestors and even Heiwu don''t know what words to use to compare them. And such an ancestor-level existence was given a second by an axe from the beginning...It was a real and true second kill, even if you didnt finish the special words... , people like Baili are at odds with Baili. Although everyone can do nothing, it is enough... Hei Mist also thought about whether he could practice cultivation, but it turned out naturally that he couldn''t. Because of their own body, the supernatural beings have inherent powers that people cannot understand, but this also limits their cultivation. Simply put, supernatural beings are like mutated and evolved humans. Although they have evolved some strange abilities, they are also out of the category of human beings. Therefore, many cultivation methods suitable for humans cannot be cultivated by Heiwu. . This is a bit similar to the alien race in the starry sky. The Starry Sky Alien Race is a race that is not too huge. This race can be considered as capable in the stars, not big but not weak. This race is the mutation of the whole people, and then they can have powerful abilities at birth, and even the strong ones can compete with some powerful star-level cultivators. But natural restrictions also prevent them from practicing. The supernatural being has some similarities with the alien race, but it''s much worse than the alien race. Baili returned to Kunlun. At this moment, when Si Ming saw Baili again, his eyes had begun to be a little complicated. Before Si Ming was still thinking about how to recruit Bai Li. After all, although Bai Li had shown terrifying medicine refining ability before, at that time Si Ming was like most people. When he saw Bai Lis medicine refining ability, his first reaction was that Bai Lis luck might be very good. Such alchemy was obtained in a certain ruin. Including Shiris archery, Siming actually thought so too. At that time, Si Ming didn''t think Bai Li had such a powerful strength, so he still had the mind to solicit. But after seeing Bai Li''s shot, Si Ming realized that he was naive. Still soliciting Baili? Look at what level they are...the entire Shuilan Zong bundled together is not their opponent, okay? When Bai Li gave the resources to Master Kuu, Si Ming still felt that Bai Li had a good impression of Shui Lan Sect. This may be a chance to solicit, but now Si Ming knows whether people have a good impression of Shui Lan Sect. Not to mention, at least those resources are in vain. As for Ling Feihan, let alone... At this moment, Ling Feihan can''t hear the words Deng Fei. If anyone dares to say Deng Fei in front of him, he can expel you from Lingran Palace on the spot. Nima...Look at what existence Deng Fei provokes for yourself... Thinking that you wanted to go to Baili to return to Deng Fei''s soul before, Ling Feihan felt that he was no longer on the verge of death. ...That''s just killing you... As for Deng Fei? What Deng Fei? Is there any disciple in Lingran Palace? what? You say yes? Sorry, you are not a disciple of Lingran Palace anymore... Who really said that Deng Fei is a disciple of Ling Ran Palace, who is not a disciple of Ling Ran Palace... Because Ling Feihan still has a tingling scalp even when he thinks of it now... what? Attract Baili? Is Baili qualified to solicit? You too value Ling Feihan too too value Ling Ran Palace, okay? That''s not someone you can recruit at all, okay... There is no doubt that this battle has made all parties aware of Baili Baili is definitely a world-famous one on the earth... and it is famous. Ordinary people don''t know Bai Li, but the previous Dark Temple and Light God Sect were familiar with Bai Li Na. Now they see Bai Li''s battle in Kunlun, and both of them want to cry. Although they had thought that Bai Li was scary enough, they realized that after seeing Bai Li''s battle, they realized that they still thought that Bai Li was too weak. He had surpassed the scope of human beings, that was a true god. . Baili, who is godless, doesnt care. At this moment, Baili doesnt care how the outside world pays attention to him, because Baili only pays attention to the situation on Lao Ding. Although he said it at the beginning, he would not ask about it, but who knows Was this guy playing yin in the beginning? So Baili''s idea at the moment is to rush to the capital immediately and see that Dabai or Xiaobai is the king. Old Ding flashed his words on the phone, and I dont know what happened... And why only one was found? Could it be that Da Bai and Xiao Bai also had some problems? Baili is not sure, but his mind has already flown to the capital. So now Baili couldnt bother to talk to everyone in Kunlun. He found Kai and the others, who were still interested, and let Heiwu arrange a special plane to go directly to the capital... Baili believes that everything will come to fruition soon, and the secret of the forbidden land should also be answered by Dabai or Xiaobai... Chapter 3635: Set off Now Kunlun is already hard to find a ticket, but this is not difficult for Heiwu. Hei Mist used his relationship to directly find a military aircraft. Although it does not have the comfort of a civilian aircraft, it at least wins in speed. Originally, it would take a while for the black mist to call the plane, but the battle of Kunlun can be said to be shocking to the world. When it was known that Baili needed it, it took almost a second to dispatch a special plane. There is no doubt that Baili is now It is a walking nuclear weapon. Do not! Even nuclear weapons are not as shocking as Baili. Now the world knows that the gods appeared in the East. Although they don''t know the specific identity of Bai Li, there is no doubt that as long as Bai Li still exists, it will be the greatest deterrence in the world. The space of military aircraft is slightly smaller. At this time, on the aircraft, Kai Ge and the others are all surrounded by Bai Li. Although they have always been aware of Baili''s strength, they still have an incredible feeling to see this battle with their own eyes, because Baili used to fight on the ground, but this time flying in the air is like a legend. Like the gods in "Mr. Bai, am I really not suitable for cultivation?" Hei Wu has asked Bai Li this question for the Nth time. "Hei Mist, I have seen your physique just now. It''s really different from ordinary people. You can''t condense a sea of ??qi, so you can''t cultivate like them. I have also seen your meridians, although I have some A method that can run through meridians, but your meridians are all filled with your dark energy, and this energy is innate and cannot be dissipated. If you want to continue to grow stronger, there may only be the Boyun Galaxy. Its possible for the foreign race to help you." After Baili finished speaking, Hei Mist understood but didn''t understand. What he understood was that he really had no way to practice, but what he didn''t understand was about the Boyun Galaxy and alien races. "Then Mr. Bai, how do I get to the Boyun Galaxy? Is it far?" "far away" "How far is..." "Even if you have the speed of light, it is impossible for thousands of years of life to reach there... The only way is to directly use the teleportation array for interstellar teleportation, but your physical strength will be torn to pieces directly during the teleportation. If I recover completely, I can help you, but..." Baili did not continue to say, because the answer is already very clear, you can''t cultivate, and you can''t go to the alien race. And what Baili hasnt said yet is that even if you go to the foreign race, it doesnt make much sense... First of all, alien races are not a hospitable race. Bai Li heard from Du Ruo before that alien races hate outsiders. If you are a strong one, just go. After all, alien races cant do anything to you, but if you run over. Say you want to learn their ability to awaken? That foreign race doesnt drive you out on the spot, its because of your face. So Bai Li is sure, his own face should not be enough to make the alien bow his head. Perhaps he has this ability after he became holy. But the relationship with Hei Mist is not so ironic. Bai Li would not even say that he wandered so much for Hei Mist and even threatened a race to help Hei Mist. After all, other races also have allies, and it is impossible to ignore everything if they are bullied. "What about me...how can I become an invincible existence?" Kai''s request is always so simple and rude, just two words...invincible! Brother Kai''s shamelessness should be infinitely close to these two words. "You don''t have any talent... but when I recover in the future, I can figure out a way to give you medicine and knock it up." Brother Kais situation is relatively simple and rude... I dont have talent, right... I dont have a temperament cultivation, right... I dont have stamina, right... These are all without difficulty in front of Krypton. Are there few ones in the starry sky that rely on krypton to become stronger? How many second and third generations are knocking up like this. And Baili never thought about letting Baili leave the earth, because the starry sky is too dangerous, Kai brother looks very arrogant, in fact, Baili is very clear, Kai brother is still very simple in heart, Baili does not want to let Kai brother enter The complex world in the starry sky is, after all, his brother from childhood to adulthood, Bai Li prefers to make Kai brother invincible on earth. After you recover, give Brother Kai a drug to make the earth invincible, and then protect Brother Kai with various treasures. In this way, Brother Kai is an immortal existence on the earth, after all, let a person''s life continue Going down is not difficult, at least not for Baili. And its actually good if Kai Ge is happy on earth. If you want to be a scumbag, you can be a scumbag. If you want to sleep with a star, you can sleep with a star. You dont need morality or a sense of justice. Its such arrogance. This is probably what Kai wants most in this life. How to live it. "Master, I..." Zhang Xu hasn''t gotten the foundation pill, but it also tested Zhang Xu''s character. Bai Li never gave him a foundation pill, which is actually a test. There is no doubt that Zhang Xu passed the test. . "I will send you to the Tianqi Academy where I grew up where you will get help, but you will not get endless help. You can only grow up on your own, and I will help you Choose the exercise that suits you best. As for how far you can go, it depends on your own abilities." Baili still intends to stock, but this is the best for Zhang Xu. Baili walked out of Tianqi Academy, and Tianqi Academy also walked out of countless strong men, and even Baili felt that there should have been some entering the starry sky. Hearing what Bai Li said, Zhang Xu''s face was full of determination. It was obvious that he understood what Bai Li meant. How can a flower that does not experience wind and rain stand proud? Jiang Yiyi also wants to practice, this is not a troublesome thing, but Jiang Yiyis temperament is actually similar to that of Brother Kai. Many of her things happen on a whim and will not last, so Bai Li''s thoughts are also very different. It''s simple. Give her drugs and then smash it up. Then it will be enough to get a little invincible. After all, Jiang Yiyi may be more concerned about which company has the best-looking limited edition bags and clothes and perfumes. It''s not realistic to let her put aside all cultivation, isn''t it... The speed of military planes is still very fast, but Baili did not let everyone go to the capital, but let the plane go back first. After leaving the others at home, he only took Hei Mist and Jiang to continue the journey... Jiang Yiyis family should be back in the capital to have a look... As for the others, Baili doesnt know if the guy in the early days will go crazy. The aftermath of their battle is too strong for everyone to bear. So its actually a safe practice to let them at home. Worry about... Chapter 3636: Ding Laos changes Taichu''s sudden shot was never thought of, but it also proved Taichu''s ferocity from the side. Before, Bai Li always thought that it would be safe to bring everyone around, but the guards were all villains. It would be really bad luck to meet someone like Taichu and bring everyone around. So after thinking about it, Bai Li decided to let everyone stay in Xiyaju for the time being, and wait until he went to the capital to find Dabai or Xiaobai before seeing what to do next. Baili glanced at Kai''s screen name inadvertently. He didn''t know when it was changed to a man who lived in Xiyaju and had breakfast in 1982. Lafite was worth N billion but was imprisoned in Xiyaju... For Kai, who has become accustomed to waves recently, staying at home is a very luxurious thing. Baili used to think that Brother Kai belonged to the kind of otaku who was particularly good at home, but now it seems that the so-called homes are actually floating clouds. The so-called homes are mainly because Brother Kai was too poor at that time, why go out? Is it a blind eye? Make people laugh at this as a poor ghost? So at that time Brother Kai chose to stay, but now... Brother Kai has nothing else left, only money left, money without soul... The first thing I wake up every morning is depression... Yes Yes, it is how depression can make the money spent today exceed the amount yesterday. Others are looking forward to the percentage increase in income. Brother Kai is always worried about the percentage increase in spending money. This is also a kind of sorrow... Only Heiwu and Jiang Yiyi are left on the plane. Bai Li has already chosen a set of exercises for Jiang Yi. Of course, in Bailis view, the greatest effect of this exercise is possible for Jiang Yiyi. Just eat more...and then have more energy... As for the real aura? Well, Bai Li himself felt impossible. It''s not that there is a problem with the exercises itself, but Jiang Yiyi has a problem with it...How can this girl practice quietly? Cultivation is indeed a boring thing sometimes. If it is a person like Hei Mist who desires to become stronger, then there is no doubt that he may feel very happy no matter how boring. But for Jiang Yiyi... well, Jiang Yiyi may be more concerned about which limited edition bags are available. This is the life of a rich lady. Since the day Jiang Yiyi was born, she has never had any troubles that ordinary people should have. was born with a golden key. As long as she needed it from a young age, someone must prepare it in advance, even if she didnt need it, someone would prepare it. Ye Jiang Yiyi''s life is really enviable. Bai Li remembers that he read a sentence from the Internet, saying that there are things that are there at birth. If they are not at birth, most people will not have it even if they work hard for a lifetime. There is no doubt that most of the things in this world can be obtained. Classmate Jiang Yiyi had it from the day he was born. What luxury cars, luxury houses...all kinds of clothes, shoes and bags...That''s not too much. So a girl who grew up in such an environment, you want her to calm down and practice, do you think this is realistic? Along the way, Black Mist asked Baili a lot about alien races. Baili had never been to the Boyun Galaxy, and the alien races he knew were completely known from Du Ruo. Du Ruo had only been there once, so Bai Li couldn''t explain to Hei Mist about the alien race in detail, and in Bai Li''s view, it was meaningless. It is impossible for you to even enter the starry sky with the dark mist. Even if I help send you into the starry sky and then send you to the alien race, can I still force others to teach you? So Hei Mist understands that these are actually meaningless. Aliens can survive in the starry sky full of strong people, naturally they have a set of methods to become strong. This method is definitely different from the fixed training mode, but it should belong to a very small group. Beijing, an unremarkable airport is brightly lit today. Although this airport looks very unremarkable, it is a military airport. It is basically of no use except for the transportation of some supplies. But today, the soldiers found something wrong. I don''t know which big guy came, and the airport was blocked. Then all kinds of heavily armed soldiers patrolled the surrounding area. But the soldiers have their own discipline. This situation hasn''t happened before, so they didn''t talk too much, but just performed their duties and did their own things. In the middle of the airport, there was a black car parked. At this time, a young man with gold glasses was holding a windbreaker and looked helplessly at the old man in sportswear. The first snow in the capital is coming tomorrow. Although it has not snowed in the northern capital near the new year, the temperature has already reached the level of freezing. In this case, the gold glasses still have a slight chill even if they are wearing a military coat. The cold wind is like a small cold hand. You can always get in through the opening of your military coat to let yourself experience the winter. The chill of the night. But Ding Lao in front of him is only wearing sportswear, which makes the gold glasses almost crazy. Since Ding Lao returned this time, not only the symptoms have completely disappeared, but the body has reached an incredible level. I knew Ding Laos body gold glasses before, and I dare not say that I was dying, but even before the disease was discovered, it was not very good. And when people are old, they are particularly afraid of the cold This is the case with Mr. Ding. In winter, unless there is a particularly big deal, Mr. Ding will hardly go out of the room, and even if he goes out, it is three floors outside. It is wrapped in three layers. But after coming back this time, Ding Lao has completely changed. Today, Ding Lao seems to have inexhaustible strength, and he is like a small stove. This winter, Ding Lao didn''t even feel any chill... This is simply incredible. Golden glasses cannot understand, but Ding Lao now understands... Old Ding feels that he can have todays changes because of the pill that Bai Li gave... Thats right, now Ding Lao thinks that what Baili used at that time should be some kind of special medicine... In fact, there will be no pill in this world that can achieve this situation. Only Baili''s blood, it seems that blood is nothing strange, but don''t forget that Baili''s body is completely constructed by thunder and lightning. Although the power contained in the blood of Baili is sealed, it still has unimaginable benefits for ordinary people. The advantage of this is that although Ding Lao looks young and looks no different from before, in fact, Ding Lao has already unknowingly restored to his best condition and strengthened because of the blood infused into his body. A lot, so to speak, at this time Ding Lao can no longer be regarded as an old man, his body is much stronger than normal, and all this is only because of the blood of Bai Li... Chapter 3637: Ding old guest Of course Ding himself knows best what his body is. When I just came back, Ding was still worried that he would not be back again, but as he got better and better, Ding realized that he really took the magic medicine! Nowadays, although Ding still looks like an old man, only Ding knows that even when he was in his 20s and 30s, he was definitely not as energetic as he is now. And all this is because of Baili... In the past, Ding Lao thought about whether Kunlun would be able to hold him back, but after the Kunlun Shenguang incident, Ding realized how ridiculous his original idea was. Others did not know one of the two people who fought in Kunlun. He knew exactly who it was, because that person was not someone else but Bai Li. The entire Kunlun was smashed by Baili, but Kunlun didn''t even dare to let go. This is not a level of existence at all... Although I dont know who the other is, what is certain is that the existence of Baili cannot be suppressed by Kunlun at all. "Lao Ding..." A car in the airport drove from far away, and a middle-aged man who looked a little panicked came down from the car. This person was the director of the airport, but he did not dream that Ding would actually Came here in person tonight. "Little Xu..." Ding Lao improved not only his body, but also his memory. If he kept it in the past, he would have to remind him of the gold wire glasses beside him to think of the name of the person in charge of this airport. When I arrive, I will not remember it. But this time, before the gold-wire glasses had time to remind, Old Ding had already thought about it. This made the gold-wire glasses also speechless for a while. "Old Ding, why did you come in person this night... Is there any important task to explain?" The director Xu looked at him as a soldier, and at this time he looked serious when he mentioned the task. "There is no task, I am here to meet someone." "Huh?" Upon hearing Ding Lao''s words, Director Xu''s face changed slightly. This may sound nothing to others, but what is Ding Lao''s identity? Director Xu grasped the key point at once, greet? Yes, I heard it right. Ding always uses the word greet. In todays world, to be honest, the head of a country has come, and it will not be enough for Ding to come to greet him at night, but today, here In the airport, Ding Lao unexpectedly used the word greet. You can imagine the identity of this person. "Na Ding, what do I need to prepare?" Director Xu knows the rules very well. He knows that questions that should not be asked should not be asked, otherwise it would be a violation of discipline, so he did not ask Ding who exactly answered him. Kind of, but directly ask what you need to prepare yourself. "There is nothing to prepare, I didn''t intend to inform you, your people told you... Okay, don''t follow your busy schedule, why do you go, I pick up someone and leave." Ding used to be known for being severe, but since his recovery this time, he has been kinder throughout. Maybe it was only after people walked on the line of life and death that they could see something through. For Ding Lao, what Bai Li actually gave him was almost his second life, and it was of such high quality. "This...is..." Director Xu hurried over and said yes, but didn''t leave. Instead, he chose to park the car far away and order at any time. Soon, Director Xu called in the deputy who is on duty today. "Supervisor..." The deputy said about Ding Lao''s arrival. Today, Ding Lao really didn''t notify anyone. He came suddenly, and he didn''t come to check, because someone of Ding''s level is It is impossible to check or something personally. After Ding Lao arrived, he chose to get off the car and wait there. Although I don''t know who is waiting, what Director Xu can be sure of is that this person''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. Because with Chinas national strength, many effective Yuan capitals do not need to be greeted by Ding Lao personally, because they are not enough in rank, only the head of state of some big countries will personally meet Ding Lao. You see on TV every day that Ding meets with the head of state of XX, and that level of talent will be welcomed by Ding. But then there is no need to face the cold wind in the middle of the night. So what Director Xu can be sure of is that the person Ding Lao will greet today must be more important than the heads of the big countries, but what kind of person can surpass those people in terms of identity? This made Director Xu rack his brains and couldn''t figure it out. But Director Xu didn''t dare to ask Ding Lao. After all, I didn''t dare to talk nonsense about some things. If I made a mistake, I might end up in a lifetime. So Director Xu is waiting here with curiosity, and he wants to see who it is... About half an hour later, it was already late at night. I don''t know when the sky began to float small snowflakes. The first snow in the capital came to the world silently in this night. Director Xu thoughtfully arranged the soldiers to use the snowplow to continuously clean the runway of the plane, because the person Ding was waiting for must have come by plane, so at this time, the runway must be cleaned while the snow is not heavy, otherwise it will take a while. After Ding and other people arrived, they found that they couldn''t land, so the supervisor himself was basically done. While the snowplow was cleaning over and over again, a military plane finally appeared in the sky! When the plane appeared, the phone on Ding''s side also rang Seeing here, Director Xu knew that this must be someone Ding was waiting for... Due to the continuous cleaning of the snowplow, there was no snow falling on the runway, so the plane landed at the airport almost smoothly. When the plane landed, a scene that made Director Xu bewildered appeared. He saw Ding Lao trotting all the way towards the plane. Upon seeing this scene, Director Xu thought of getting out of the car and running all the way. The scene in front of Ding Lao... That is a picture that can only appear when the subordinates face the superior... But does Ding have a superior? Even the top boss and Ding Lao are at the same level... and Ding is old. The boss above said that Ding does not need those polite things... So there is anyone in the world who can let Ding Lao trot all the way to meet him? Director Xu is more curious about the people on this plane... Who on earth is it? Who can make Ding Lao behave like this? And who can make Ding Lao wait until now with snowflakes in the middle of the night? Soon, the door of the plane opened and a person walked out of the cabin. Director Xu knew this person. He was the black mist. Although Director Xu knew that the level of black mist was very high, in Director Xus impression, black mist It should be Ding''s direct subordinates. Have you ever heard of a superior receiving subordinates like this? This is obviously impossible... And soon Director Xu realized that the person Ding Lao picked up was definitely not Hei Mist, because Ding Lao was staring at the person behind Hei Mist... Chapter 3638: What is sacred ,! Director Xu was attentively looking at the plane at this time. First of all, it was black fog that got off the plane. Obviously, Director Xu knows the black fog, so Director Xu can be sure that Ding Lao is definitely not here to pick him up Subordinates, after all, it is normal for Heiwu to visit Ding Laona under normal circumstances. Soon, Director Xu knew who Ding Lao also picked up, because a young man followed Heiwu, and when the young man got off the plane, Ding greeted him. Although I can''t hear what is being said over there, it is obvious from Ding''s enthusiastic appearance that this is the person Ding is going to pick up. "So young?" Director Xu looked dazed at this moment. Originally, Director Xu was still thinking about whether he was a big man in the scientific world? After all, although Ding Lao has a high level, it is also possible that he has made special contributions to the scientific community. But how does this young man look like he is twenty years old... Ding Lao treats him with a...respectful appearance? There is nothing wrong... Director Xu is sure that he is not mistaken, Ding Lao''s eyes, expressions and even slightly depressed body are telling of respect... Can young people like this make Ding respectful? Director Xu would even think this is a joke if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes... Even the top boss wouldnt make Ding so respectful, right? After all, Ding Lao is there whether it is age or position... It is not enough to describe Ding Lao with respect. But today, Ding Lao is respectful to a young man? Moreover, Director Xu has been a person who has been up and down for many years. He can naturally see that Ding Lao is definitely not doing this deliberately, it is completely from the heart. This Director Xu feels that his brain is not enough...Who is this young man? "Do you know this person?" Director Xu asked his deputy in the car at this time. But the deputy also shook his head with a dazed expression like himself. Don''t be shocked by the scene in front of him. He thought Ding Lao was greeted by a big boss? The result is such a young man? What''s happening here? "Forget everything you saw today, don''t talk nonsense!" Director Xu explained to his deputy at this time. Director Xu himself has no problem with these weird things, but he is afraid that his subordinates will not be able to control him. Most of the day, if he drank two or two cat urine, he would dare to talk nonsense. Undoubtedly, this young man is absolutely extraordinary. There are not many people in the world who can make Old Ding so respectful. Although he does not know the identity of this young man at all, Director Xu knows very well that as long as there are any messy rumors going out, Then I''m basically over. "Yes... I confess that everyone below has forgotten everything I saw today." Of course, the deputy understood that Director Xu was not joking with him. And after Director Xu confessed, he looked over there and saw that Ding had already got off the plane to meet the young man, and there was a woman behind the young man. Director Xu was stunned again when she saw this woman, because the girl Director Xu knew her. That seems to be the female doll of Mr. Jiang''s house! Although Director Xu is in charge of an airport, this airport is not ordinary, so the level of Director Xu is still quite high, so he can also get in touch with many big people on weekdays, and he also knows Mr. Jiang. And Elder Jiang would also mention his disobedient granddaughter from time to time. Naturally, Director Xu had seen him once or twice, but I was a little daunted to see Director Xu here today. Director Xu continued rubbing his eyes to make sure that he was looking right. It was definitely the female doll from the Jiang family. It seemed that Jiang Yiyis name was... And at this moment Jiang Yiyi followed the young man. What kind of combination is this? Before Director Xu was surprised, he saw that Old Ding had already greeted the young man and came to the side of the car. The next moment, the scene that surprised Director Xu again appeared, and saw that Old Ding opened it for the young man himself. After the young man got on the car door, Ding Lao got on the other side of the car! This scene completely stunned Director Xu... Because Director Xu knew that even the head of a country would never let Ding Ding drive the door in person, so what is the identity of this young man? Director Xu couldn''t guess, because everything in front of him had completely subverted his cognition. At this time, it is obviously not only Director Xu who is stunned, but Xiao Chen is just as stunned as the golden glasses. Jinsi glasses means that Xiao Chen is Dings secretary. In fact, the so-called secretarial department is not only dealing with official duties, but basically all the itinerary arrangements and even various daily chores are also responsible. Generally, those who can follow the bosses as secretaries will definitely be the elite forces of the big boss faction in the future. I dare not say that they can succeed in the future, but they must also be at the level of a big boss. Xiao Chen is not only incomparable in his work ability, but also absolutely perfect in the care of Ding Lao in various diet and daily life. Such Xiao Chen is naturally Ding Lao''s capable person, and it can be said that there is not much difference from his nephew. Up. But today Xiao Chen was stunned... Originally, Xiao Chen wondered who Ding Lao personally greeted ~ www.novelhall.com~ because Ding did not fully intercede with him in advance, and now see Ding Lao so respectful Xiao Chen''s appearance was completely shocked! Who is this young man? Then when Xiao Chen hurriedly wanted to drive the door, he discovered that Ding Lao actually opened the door for him? Xiao Chen felt like a question mark in his forehead... Who is this who can make Ding Lao do this... Watching Ding Lao happily after finishing what he usually does and still very excited, Xiao Chen understood that the young man in front of him was definitely not an existence he could understand. Xiao Chen didn''t dare to ask more, he honestly got into the driver''s seat, because today Xiao Chen will be a guest driver. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiao Chen did not start the vehicle immediately because Ding Lao hadn''t arranged where to go. Then Xiao Chen heard Ding Lao speak from behind: "Mr. Bai, I have arranged a house for you and cleaned up the entire Peacock Terrace. Would you like to take a break?" you? Hearing the word "you", Xiao Chen trembled all over, and the Peacock Terrace was also extraordinary, because the Peacock Terrace was a place that could receive the highest-level talents, and Ding Lao even said that the entire Peacock Terrace was cleaned up? This This is beyond Xiao Chen''s understanding... Can a place like Peacock Terrace be cleaned up? This... Is this going against the sky? Who is this young man? How sacred is Mr. Bai in the mouth of Ding... Chapter 3639: Xiaobai appeared Peacock Terrace is a place that China will use when it receives its most distinguished guests. But Xiao Chen was silly to clean up the Peacock Terrace. What does clean up mean? That is, all the guests in the Peacock Terrace have to be rushed to other places. Xiao Chen knows that today it seems that several foreign ministers and important senior officials of several countries are living in the Peacock Terrace, and Ding Lao actually cleaned them all. Out? But Ding Lao himself can''t decide on such things, only the top boss can decide. Xiao Chen was really dumbfounded for a while, because he couldn''t understand the identity of this Mr. Bai who looked younger than himself? Even the Peacock Terrace was cleaned up for him, but just to keep him quiet? "No, go and meet people directly." Bai Li doesn''t know what Peacock Channel is, Baili only knows that these channels are not as important as seeing the person he wants to meet. "But..." Old Ding sighed after a while and said: "Mr. Bai, we have found someone, but...some accidents happened..." "Accident?" Bai Li frowned slightly, while Bai Li frowned, Ding''s heart, liver, lungs, lungs and kidneys all trembled. He knows how terrifying this one is. If this one gets angry, he slaps it down and guesses that the entire airport is gone. "The accident was not because of us... because when we found this girl, she was already seriously injured. Although we tried our best to rescue her, she is still in a coma, and she has suffered very serious injuries." "What?" Bai Li was taken aback when he heard this, but he was found, but he was in a coma and was seriously injured? This is unlikely. Although Dabai and Xiaobai are the same as themselves because they cannot use any power because of the ban on the earth, Baili thinks that their bodies should be no worse than their own. Why are they injured in this situation? "What kind of injury?" Shiri continued to ask. "We don''t quite understand... There are many inexplicable lines on her body, and the whole person is always in a coma. We found her in a small country in the north. It is said that she suddenly appeared in that small country. In China, because that small country has a good relationship with our country, people who see the face of the East will help, and she has always been in a coma and has never been sober." Old Ding hurriedly explained to Bai Li that it was not that he or the people under his hand were unfavorable, but because the girl was in a coma when she appeared. They were still in a coma when they found it, although she brought it back. In the future, the best medical experts in the country were recruited for treatment, but it seemed to be of no use at all. Baili''s brows were frowned into a word "Chuan". He knew that Ding would not tell such a lie. In this way, she must have undergone some changes that she didn''t know when she entered the earth, that''s why this happened. . "Keep looking for another one, let''s go see..." "Yes... Xiao Chen, let''s go to Huaxia Hospital." Ding Lao continued to speak after explaining to Xiao Chen: "Mr. Bai, please rest assured, our people have never stopped searching. We have some news, but it is not accurate enough for the time being. Can''t find it." This time Bai Li didn''t reply. At this time, Bai Li also began to worry about what was wrong with Da Bai or Xiao Bai. The snow outside the car window is getting bigger and bigger, and the road is not easy to walk. Although the tires of this car are specially made, Xiao Chen still puts safety first in the heavy snow. It was late at night when I arrived at Huaxia Hospital, and the security guard at the door naturally did not dare to block the entry and exit of the car with a special license plate. The vehicle drove all the way into the special hospital behind Huaxia Hospital. General patients are not accepted here. Only some high-level personnel will be trained here. Now, there are three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, and it is completely martial law, because Ding is afraid In the event of any problems, the guards were directly arranged to guard them at all levels. Without an order, no one could enter. The vehicle drove all the way into the hospital. Ding Lao personally guided Baili, and there was a lot of guards watching along the way. They have the same idea as Director Xu...Who is this young man? Let Ding Lao lead the way in person? What the **** is this? Ke Baili now ignores these thoughts, and follows Ding Lao to the intensive care unit. The outside of the ward is still guarded by layers. Naturally, Ding Lao personally leads the way and no one dares to stop him. Soon, the door of the ward opened, and Bai Li saw the person on the bed at a glance. I don''t know if it is Da Bai or Xiao Bai on the hospital bed. At this time, his eyes are closed. Even Ding Lao, who has seen him once, still feels absent. Old Ding couldn''t believe how there could be such a beautiful woman in this world at first, he even wondered if God was punishing such a beautiful woman? But Baili didn''t see any loss of consciousness, because now she was lying on the hospital bed and didn''t know if it was Da Bai or Xiao Bai, she no longer had the agility she had before, and the haggard feeling completely destroyed her own beauty. Although she now gives people a sense of immortality, she doesn''t have the fascinating feeling of the past. What Baili cares about at this time is naturally not whether she is beautiful or not, but determining what happened to her. Before reaching the hospital bed, Bai Li looked down at the person on the bed. After a while, Bai Li had already determined her identity. is Xiao Bai! Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai look almost exactly the same, there is still a slight difference. If you are speaking, you can hear it right away. Da Bai is more stable, while Xiao Bai is more playful. Although Xiao Bai and Da Bai look the same without speaking, because of the day and night getting along, Bai Li can still infer this from some subtleties. Xiaobai should be lying on the bed at that time. "There are many unintelligible lines on her body, these lines..." Before Ding Lao spoke, Bai Li had already lifted Xiao Bai''s quilt. At this moment, Bai Li almost couldn''t hold it back because at this time on the hospital bed. Xiaobai did not wear any clothes. However, Bai Li quickly recovered his mind, and instead set his eyes on the lines on Bai Li''s body. The so-called lines Baili could see at a glance! This is the Forbidden Soul Curse! I dont know why the forbidden soul curse appeared on Xiao Bais body. No wonder Xiao Bai was in a coma, because her soul was in a sealed state. At this time, the body was the coffin that sealed Xiao Bai, completely sealing Xiao Bais soul. In the body, unable to wake up. Seeing such a forbidden soul curse, Bai Li knew that this was definitely not something someone on earth could make. The palm of his hand was lightly pressed against Xiao Bais skin, and the next moment the Forbidden Soul Curse buzzed, and with the sound, bursts of red light began to wander the Forbidden Soul Curse... Seeing this scene, Baili sighed helplessly. With a sigh of relief, he knew that the Soul Forbidden Curse could not be opened, at least this level of himself could do nothing... found Xiao Bai, but couldn''t communicate with Xiao Bai, which made Bai Li suddenly think of what Taichu said. "It''s useless if you find them..." At the beginning, it seems that I have already understood all this in advance... Is it all related to Taichu? Chapter 3640: manned space flight? When seeing so many Forbidden Soul Curses all over the bed lying on the bed, Bai Li naturally thought of Taichu for the first time. Did all this happen in the beginning? Otherwise, why would he be so sure that he would be useless even if he found it? But after thinking about it, Bai Li thought it was impossible. There are two reasons. The first is that the Forbidden Soul Curse itself is a kind of blockade of the soul. Dont forget that it is also a soul body in the beginning. A soul body uses the Soul Forbidden Curse that is not good at mouthing. Unbelievable? Then, if it was done by Taichu, since Taichu''s ability can really seal Dabai and Xiaobai, then he has no need to let Lao Ding''s people find it. It is not too much to say that it is Taichu''s home court on this earth. Here, if you want to hide something in the beginning, then even Baili will not find it. There is no possibility that the person who said Lao Ding will find it. And the most important thing is that, facing this forbidden soul curse at this time, Bai Li found that he couldn''t get rid of it, so Bai Li is definitely not the beginning, because although he looked very cruel at first, in fact, his real power is similar to himself. There is no difference. Since I can''t lift the Forbidden Soul Curse, if I push back, I can''t set the Forbidden Soul Curse in the beginning. So after thinking about it, there are only two possibilities for the Forbidden Soul Curse on Xiao Bai. The first is what happened to Xiao Bai when he entered the earth, so he was directly cast on the Forbidden Soul curse before falling on the earth. This also explains why Xiao Bai has been in a coma until now. The second kind is that there is an existence on the earth that can break the shackles. Baili felt that the second kind was impossible. If there were such monsters on the earth, it would be impossible not to know it in the beginning. So only the first possibility is possible, because Xiaobai does not belong to the earth, so when the gods arranged the seal of the earth, they might have considered whether someone would break in, so they added a Forbidden Soul Curse at the entrance of the earth. even said that he might have been hit by a Forbidden Soul Curse, so everything was sealed. Although this explanation still sounds far-fetched in some places, for Bai Li now, how to explain it is not important. The important thing is how to make Xiaobai wake up and how to communicate with Xiaobai. After hitting the Forbidden Soul Curse, his body is like a coffin. To seal his soul in the coffin, Bai Li has the easiest way to directly contact Xiao Bai. That is to kill Xiao Bai directly, and then use the soul-stuck method to hold Xiao Bai''s soul, then you can directly communicate with Xiao Bai''s soul. But this is obviously not a wise decision. If Bai Li is in the starry sky, Bai Li is not worried, he will just help Xiao Bai rebuild a body at that time. And with Xiao Bai''s strength, even if the soul is out of the body, there is no danger. But here is the earth. If you do this, first, whether you can complete the soul-holding is a problem. Second, the most important thing is that you can''t keep Xiao Bai''s soul. Then, will Xiao Bai''s soul dissipate naturally or something else. It''s hard to say. Baili hadn''t been selfish enough to kill Xiao Bai to find opportunities, so Baili fell into contemplation at this time. I dont know how long it took Baili again to help Xiaobai cover the quilt. At this time, the dripping sound reached the incoming Bailis ears, but Baili knew that no matter what medicine was actually of no use to Xiaobai At the most, it is just to help her keep maintaining her vital signs. Walking out of the ward, Ding Lao and others were waiting outside the ward. After all, Xiao Bai didn''t wear clothes before, so it would be inappropriate for Ding Lao and others to stay inside. When Bai Li struggled to find Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Ding thought that these two were lovers of Bai Li. He looked at his lover''s body in front of Bai Li. He still couldnt do this kind of thing. from. "Mr. Bai, she was always in a coma when we discovered her, and we asked the local people that she was in a coma when she was discovered before, and she was able to maintain her vital signs only with some nutrient solution, and They also hired a lot of doctors to diagnose and found that her whole body was normal, but she just couldn''t wake up, just like a vegetable." Ding Lao thought for a while and decided to tell Baili all he knew. "I know that the doctor is useless. She is in the Forbidden Soul Curse. Now her body is a coffin to seal her soul in it. If it is in the starry sky, it is not difficult to untie it, but I am also on the earth. Being sealed, it is impossible to unlock the Forbidden Soul Curse." Bai Li felt helpless. But Bai Li''s words are another feeling in the ears of Lao Ding and Xiao Chen! What? Brother, you said you are banned on the earth? Are you fighting with us here? Banned state. You are like a **** as soon as you shoot. What if you are not banned? But Lao Ding and Xiao Chen didn''t think that Bai Li was pretending to be the opposite. Instead, Lao Ding felt that what Bai Li said should be true. "Mr. Bai, do you mean that if you can leave the earth, you can recover? That''s not difficult," Lao Ding said. And hearing what he said, Baili probably understood what he meant. "You mean to send me to space by manned spaceflight?" "That''s right! Now our country''s manned space technology is very developed It is not difficult to manned people into space, can you recover as long as you are sent to space?" Ding Laos idea is very simple, do all kinds of gravity on the earth make Bai Li weak? Wouldnt it be enough to send Baili into space by manned spaceflight? After listening to Old Dings words, Bai Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Unless you are a mechanical race, it may be possible, but with the current level of technology, the possibility of sending me out is basically zero." Bai Li looked at Lao Ding with a confused look and sighed again: "In fact, the forbidden area of ??the earth is larger than you think. Unless your manned space flight can take me to space jump, otherwise I can''t fly out. " Lao Ding made everything simple. In Lao Ding''s eyes, the seal came from the earth itself, as long as it left the earth. Otherwise, Bai Li knew when he came, that the seal of the earth is not a planet, but a universe. Why can you see various galaxies and races in the starry sky? But on the earth, you can''t find other intelligent life besides human beings? Because the earth is a forbidden world, what you can see here is what the gods want you to see, but here is a big world that may never be able to escape with human technology, so Lao Ding said the way is nothing. I havent thought about it, but at least for now, human technology is still too far away. If its a mechanical race, it might be possible. Chapter 3641: Qin Family Spiritualism In the starry sky, there are thousands of races, and among countless races, there are also many peculiar races. such as the machine clan. Have you heard of Transformers? Thats right, the machine race is such a peculiar race. It is hard to say whether they are living entities or not, because they look more like AI intelligence. But they are able to reproduce, but the way they reproduce is different from normal creatures. They relied on the reproduction of technology to reproduce the next generation. When I first heard about the machine race, Bai Li thought this was a **** reproduction? Parents reproduce some of their own things and then create a new mechanical baby? But then Bai Li felt reasonable after hearing Du Ruo say it. We don''t think that this kind of re-enactment of the machine race is a reproduction, but when we think about it, isnt our own reproduction also a kind of reproduction? To put it bluntly, it is actually a re-enactment in a different way. The mechanical race is different from other races. They don''t practice any exercises. They are a race that has really developed technology to its peak. Every machine clan has created its own armor and spaceship since birth. It is said that the powerful mechanical clan even has the strength to compete with the holy class. Baili has never been to the machine clan, so he has no idea what the pinnacle of technology is. However, it is obviously impossible for humans to reach the technological level of the machine race. After all, the machine race does not know how many years it has been inherited. Compared with the humans on earth, it is not an order of magnitude. And what the machine clan enjoys is various resources from the entire starry sky, and the earth has a fart resource? Relying on the resources of the earth, how to study the spacecraft? Some of the spacecraft of the mechanical family that Baili knows and even energy are driven by stellar nuclei, but what about the earth? Build a reactor that will explode if it doesnt agree with each other, and its still stellar... Stop making trouble, okay... So Dings proposal was rejected by Bai Li in one second. This is impossible to achieve. Even if he goes to space, it doesnt make sense... and if he really wants to go to space, manned space technology would not be needed, Bai Li thought. If you go, you can fly up by yourself. has the power of mind to protect the body, and the environment in space can''t hurt Bai Li, but to be honest, only relying on the speed of this power of mind, Bai Li really wants to fly out, it is estimated that the year of the monkey will not be able to do it. "Mr. Bai..." When Bai Li was worried, Xiao Chen, who had been silent on the side, suddenly spoke. Xiao Chen followed Ding Lao and called Bai Li Mr. Bai. When he heard Xiao Chen speak, Bai Li looked at Xiao Chen, and then heard Xiao Chen continue to say: "That''s it... Ding Lao, do you remember? Dont remember what happened to the Wang family last year?" "Wang Family? You mean..." Ding Lao seemed to realize something, and then Xiao Chen closed his mouth and stopped saying another word. This is a smart man. As Ding''s secretary, he will not steal the limelight from the leader at any time. At this moment, he can tell everything, but this is equivalent to stealing the limelight from Ding. So what Xiao Chen did was just remind, but didn''t say much. And Xiao Chen''s reminder obviously reminded Ding of something, at this time Ding gave Xiao Chen an admiring look. Xiao Chen has been with Ding for so many years. He knows exactly what he should do, what should not be done, what should be said, what should not be said, just like this matter, what he should have said is finished, the following is Ding It''s old time. "Xiao Chen was right. I remember what he said about the Wang family. It was last year..." Ding Lao spoke at this time. The Wang family was a big family in the capital, and the head of the Wang family was also a comrade-in-arms in the trench with Ding Lao. It can be said that the relationship is extraordinary. The old man Wang passed away last year, and the Wang family was in chaos, because the old man did not make any wills before his death, and the Wang family was a family with relatively strong connections. As a result, the Wang family was completely messed up. Every room ran out to fight. Let the Wang family fall into chaos. Wang Bin, the eldest son of the Wang family, found Lao Ding through the relationship, hoping that Lao Ding could help him, but to be honest, he didn''t want to get involved with this matter at the time. Because he and Mr. Wang are comrades-in-arms, and there is this kind of affection in it, Mr. Ding naturally hopes that the Wang family can be well, but after all, this is the family affair of the Wang family. What is it like to come out by yourself? Although the oldest son Wang Bin loved the most during his lifetime, there are four brothers behind Wang Bin. As the so-called palms and backs of the hands are all fleshy, if the elder son inherits everything from the Wang family, then the remaining four What about a brother? So this difficult problem couldn''t be solved, so Ding Lao immediately refused, because once he did this, the other children of the Wang family might hate him to death. So this kind of housework Ding Lao said that he would not participate in anything. But within a few days, Wang Bin found Lao Ding again. This time Wang Bin brought news that there was a way for Lao Wang to decide for himself. When he heard the news, Ding Lao''s first reaction was absurd. Elder Wang is dead, how to decide? But Wang Bin brought news that the Qin family in the capital possessed a means to recover souls. As long as people die within seven days, they can temporarily recall the souls and then proceed with the souls. communicate with. Lao Ding has actually heard about this. The Qin family is a giant in the capital. Although they are not familiar with the Qin family, there are some things that Ding Lao has heard of. Although I don''t know the truth or not, since the Wang family has obtained his own body, all Ding Lao can do is sell his old face. So in the end he couldn''t find the Qin family in person. Ding Lao''s identity was placed there. The Qin family had to give Ding Lao face anyway, so in the end, the Qin Patriarch made the shot himself, and that time, Ding Lao was the first one. This time I saw the Qin family''s methods. At that time, the family-in-law actually summoned the soul of the old man. At first, Ding Lao wondered if he was pretending to be a ghost, but after he asked a few questions that only he and the old man knew, he was completely sure that it was the king The soul of the old man. In the end, the distribution of the Wang family was completely resolved under the soul arrangement of the father Wang who was summoned by the Qin Patriarch. Old Ding also kept this matter in his mind. It''s just that I didn''t think so much just now. Now Xiao Chen Yi reminded Ding Lao and immediately understood what Xiao Chen meant. Since Baili said that the soul was sealed, can the soul be summoned back in the same way as before? Hearing what Ding Lao said at this time, Bai Li was also in deep thought. This Qin Family Baili really knew, because this Qin Family should be the Qin Family where Qin Xia is located... Chapter 3642: I will die when I go home The Qin family that Ding Lao said was actually known to him. This Qin family is mysterious in the capital, but Bai Li knows that they are actually a family of cultivators, because Qin Xia belongs to the Qin family. And this Qin Xia is the girl concocting medicine that I met at the Fairy Medicine Meeting before. Before, Qin Xia had to contact her when she invited herself to the capital. At the time, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to contact her in this life, but she never expected to contact the Qin family so quickly. Although Bai Li doesn''t know whether the soul can be summoned after being hit by the Forbidden Soul Curse, but now Bai Li has no other good way but to choose a dead horse as a living horse doctor. This method of restraining the soul is not well understood. In the past, the method of restraining the soul was generally to directly kill people and then pull the soul out, but there is no way to bring the soul out without harming others. "Mr. Bai, this Qin family is weird. Last time I sold the old face and asked them to do it. This time I will sell the old face again." Although Ding Lao said at this time as if he was suffering, his face was With a smile. Because this is equivalent to saying that Baili owes him a favor. Now Ding Lao understands that Baili is an extraordinary person. For Baili, all kinds of fame and fortune are nothing but human favors. can make Bai Li owe you a favor, that''s a life-saving thing. Although Ding Lao now seems to have regained the feeling of youth, Bai Li said that this situation will not last forever. Ding Lao does not really recover. It is only after Bai Li''s blood enters his body. Let him be full of power, but this power will continue to decline over time. People are afraid of death, like Elder Ding. He also wants to live a hundred and fifty years old. It would be better if he could live one hundred and fifty years old. At present, it is impossible to say that any medical treatment will make you live to one hundred and fifty years old, but Ding Lao believes that Bai Li can. As long as Bai Li is willing, he can definitely let himself live to that age. And Dings guess is not wrong. Baili really has a way to keep Ding alive, and the method is simple. Just give Ding a little more blood. Baili may not be able to make him live to two hundred years. , But there is no problem living more than a hundred. But Ding Lao thinks too much this time, Bai Li can owe everything, but he doesn''t want to owe favors, so when Ding Lao said that he would give up his old face, Bai Li smiled and directly refused. "No need...I know people from the Qin family, I just want to find them directly... I owe you a favor for finding someone this time. If there is anything I need to do, I will do it for you once..." Bai Li is a person who never forgets his kindness, this time he found Xiao Bai''s things, Ding Lao can be said to have contributed, so Bai Li will remember. "Mr. Bai is polite..." "The other one also needs to continue to search. If you can find it again, I can help you what you think in your heart." Although Bai Li has no mind-reading skills, it does not mean that Bai Li does not understand what Ding Lao is thinking. Baili Heng planetary space for so many years, what have you not seen? Old Ding''s thoughts can be considered deep to ordinary people, but to Bai Li... forget it... People who live to that age are only thinking about being able to live for a few more years. After all, as long as he is alive, he is the greatest help to their entire Ding family. He is now in power, even if he goes down, as long as he is still alive, he will still be the greatest Protection. Just like the Wang family, what Elder Ding didnt say was that although the Qin family later helped the Wang family solve some problems, in the end the other children of the Wang family chose to separate when they were dissatisfied. The once prominent Wang family is now just a bit bigger. In the words of Ding Lao, they are still eating Lao Di. If the Wang family is passed on from generation to generation, the end result is that one generation is not as good as one generation. So living is more important than anything else. "Thank you, Mr. Bai..." Although he didn''t achieve his goal in his mind, Ding still smiled when he heard Bai Li''s words. Now that I have found Xiao Bai, the other one will be easier to find, because although Bai Lis portraits were very similar before, there are still differences. Now I know what Xiao Bai looks like. , It is more convenient to find it. "The hospital should also arrange for someone to keep watching, and don''t have any problems." Bai Li glanced at Xiao Bai in the ward. To be honest, as long as he didn''t make a move at the beginning, there would be no trouble. And if it is too early to shoot, then there is no doubt that he can''t keep Xiao Bai, after all, it is much easier to kill a person than protect one. Anti-thief is unstoppable. But I haven''t made any shots since the beginning, so I think it should be no problem. "Mr. Bai, I have arranged the Peacock Terrace for you..." Ding Lao spoke again, but Bai Li shook his head. "I''m comfortable, so I won''t go there anymore. I just need to live in a house temporarily." Baili said this, and Jiang Yi, who had been on the side, suddenly collapsed. If there is any place in this world that he does not want to go to, then he must have gone home. Although the family treats her very well, she just feels uncomfortable. To put it in plain language, she just owes too much smoke outside. Ding Lao sees that Baili''s intention to go is determined, and he no longer wants to stay, so he directly arranged Xiao Chen to send Baili, this specification is unprecedented, don''t think Xiao Chen is a secretary, he is also a great figure in the capital~www.novelhall .com~ After all, he is with Ding Lao, he is Ding Laos confidant, if he helps you to say a good thing, Ding will definitely give Xiao Chen this face, and if he says you cant do, then Ding Lao will take it seriously You have to think about it. The people who can let Ding Lao arrange Xiao Chen''s gifts are definitely the highest standards. Actually, Ding Lao wanted to give it personally, but Bai Li refused. Although he doesn''t know the specific identity of Bai Li, Xiao Chen understands from Ding Lao''s attitude that this is an existence that he absolutely can''t provoke. So Xiao Chen was respectful all the way. "Big Brother Bai...Shall we go to a hotel...I know there is a hotel that is particularly interesting..." Jiang Yiyi still wanted to struggle to death in the end, but Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to her. Because Zhang Xu told himself when he came to the capital this time, this girl hadn''t returned home for a long time, so I asked Baili to send Jiang home one by one. "Big Brother Bai... I will die when I go home..." "Big Brother Bai...Do you have the heart to see such a cute me so imprisoned at home?" Jiang looks pitiful one by one, but Bai Li turns a deaf ear...Is imprisoned at home? Hehe...I know your ability to escape, and want to fool me? You think too much So despite all the way Jiang Yiyi acted like a baby, the car finally stopped outside Jiangs villa, and Jiang Yiyi looked at the familiar and helpless house and finally had to get off... Chapter 3643: Big Brother Bai, you forced me Every inch of land in the capital city is said to be one of the top three in the world. And the Jiang family can own such a large garden villa in the capital, you can imagine how terrifying the Jiang family''s strength. But in Jiang Yi''s eyes, living here turned out to be imprisoned... Imagine that the daughter of the eldest daughter, every day she stretches out her clothes and opens her mouth to buy what she wants...All kinds of brand-name shoes, bags, and clothes must be limited editions, and what kind of sports car should be bought. Living in such an environment, Jiang Yiyi thought it was uncomfortable... Then who do you want to make sense... Of course, there is another possibility that Jiang Yi is upset because of the "old man" arranged for a blind date at home... But the words "old man" to describe those who are under 30 years old are really a bit too much. "Big Brother Bai...you think it''s this point. Let''s just find a hotel to stay for one night, and then come back tomorrow morning. Isn''t it okay... Now it will disturb my family, you don''t want to..." "But I don''t want to stay in a hotel with you... I''m afraid you will ruin my fame." Bai Libai glanced at Jiang one by one, do you know what this girl thinks? Live in a hotel? I definitely cant live with her in the same room. Even if I have the power to protect my body when I open two rooms, the ghost knows what weird way this girl who is good at escape has to run away, in case she is really caught by this girl. I ran away, then I''m really out of luck... He brought people to the capital and lost them. This person can''t afford to lose them. Jiang Yi looked at the feeling that Baili Chaimi didn''t get in and finally gritted his teeth and stomped his feet: "Big Brother Bai... if you want to do this, don''t blame me for making a ruthless move! You forced me!" "What''s wrong? Are you going to kill me?" Bai Li looked like you could try it. "Huh...Big Brother Bai...I am not your opponent, but you know that once a woman gets angry, you may not be able to hold it!" Jiang Yi said through gritted teeth. "I want to know... I hope you can make me scared!" "Big Brother Bai...you forced me!" "What''s the matter with you, are you going to bite me?" Baili''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water made Jiang Yiyi almost collapsed. However, Jiang Yi''s eyeballs rolled around at this moment, and then he walked to the door of the villa. This villa was opened by pupils and fingerprints. At this time, Jiang Yi directly opened the door of the villa! Just when Bai Li was wondering how Jiang Yiyi was so cooperative, he heard Jiang Yiyi standing at the door of the villa and suddenly yelled: "Grandpa...I''m back! I''m back with my boyfriend! Get up! See if my boyfriend is handsome!" Jiang Yi shouted one by one like a lion roar, the next moment she swished like a little flea and jumped to Baili''s side, and then both hands grasped Baili very intimately... At this moment, Bai Li finally knows what this girl thinks... Feelings use this method to disgust me... And Jiang Yiyis lion roar skill is really powerful. After his voice, the lights of the entire Jiang familys villa were all lit up, and even a few dog barking sounds were heard. This shows that How cruel this lion roar is... Baili watched the villa open with a dazed expression, and then rushed out a group of people... Don''t talk about Baili, even Jiang Yi is a little confused... In fact, there are not so many people living in this villa on weekdays, mainly Jiang Yiyi''s grandfather lives here, occasionally Jiang Yiyi''s eldest brother and several other grandsons will come together to accompany his grandpa. As for Jiang Yiyi''s parents, under normal circumstances, they would not live here. But Jiang Yiyi never dreamed of it...As the new year was approaching, the uncles, aunts, and second grandpas from all over the world all returned... Now this villa is full of dwellings, and Jiang Yi is messed up in the heavy snow at this time... She just watched in the wind and snow watching all the seven aunts and eight aunts all come out of the villa... Baili is also stunned right now...what...is this a hostel in your house? Why are so many people coming out... Baili glanced at it roughly, there are at least a dozen people... There are everything for men, women and children... "One by one..." An older man walked out of the separated crowd with a cane at this time, and he could see that the old man should be the head of the Jiang family. Elder Jiang stood in the wind and snow at this moment, rubbing his eyes and watching with an unbelievable expression... "You girl, you still know to come back! Do you know that your grandpa is talking about you these days! Look at the other brothers and sisters who are back, what do you look like..." A middle-aged man who looks like a small fifty, although he has a sharp tone, the love in his eyes cannot be concealed. This should be Jiang Yiyi''s father. "Yi...you girl..." A woman who seemed to be about 30 years old pushed Jiang Yiyi''s father away and ran up. Although she looked very young, Baili revealed her true feelings. It can be seen that this should be Jiang Yiyis mother, but Baili is puzzled, why is Jiang Yiyi your mother wearing makeup while sleeping? But this is not important. At this moment, Jiang Yiyis mother ran to Baili even though she called Jiang Yiyis name, and then stood there staring at Baili... Yes...just staring at...Bai Li swears, now that a big demon crawling out of the deepest part of **** is staring at him like this, he will not have the fear of being stared at by Jiang Yiyis mother... Is this the legendary fear of seeing the mother-in-law? No... I have nothing to do with Jiang Yiyi... So why should I be afraid? "Are you Yiyi''s boyfriend?" Jiang Yiyi''s father also walked up at this time, and the old man Jiang he was supporting looked at him with a thief-proof look. It feels a lot like seeing my own cabbage being eaten by a pig. "It''s just a friend!" Bai Li said helplessly, but as soon as Bai Li''s words were uttered, Jiang hailed himself one by one! "Grandpa...I''m pursuing Brother Baili...he hasn''t promised me yet..." Damn it! Bai Li regretted it for a while... if you know that this is the case, he will never bring Jiang Yi back. I thought that there were not many people in the Jiang family, so just a few words of explanation just passed... But Wan Wanmu thought that as soon as Jiang came up, he would come to Wang Zhan! "What?" Hearing Jiang Yiyi''s words, the old man Jiang and Jiang Yiyi''s father were stunned...In their eyes how outstanding is their own Jiang Yiyi, and they are pursuing another Man? The point is that this man has not yet agreed? Which green onion are you, dare to refuse our family one by one? "What''s your last name, young man?" "Bai...Bai Li" "Xiangxi Bai''s house?" The old man Jiang looked at Baili with the feeling of interrogating the prisoner. "No, ordinary people!" "Ordinary people?" Jiang Yiyi''s mother frowned slightly when she heard this. It was obvious that the big families all pay attention to the right person. How could this ordinary person be worthy of her daughter... But they seem to have forgotten. What Jiang Yiyi said just now was that she pursued herself, not that she wanted to pick up your cabbage, but that your cabbage wanted to pick up pigs...No...I''m not a pig...and I''m also talking to Jiang. It doesn''t matter... Baili is messy... Baili regrets it... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3644: This is Mr. Bai Baili swears that for the first time in his life he has experienced such embarrassment... I haven''t had a girlfriend in my life, so I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, but even myself, who was a weak chicken on Earth in my previous life, is not qualified to experience such embarrassment. But today, Bai Li not only experienced it, but also the version of Plath... Why did you make it so coincidental? Is this Jiang family a big party? Otherwise, why is it so neatly here? Baili began to regret... regretting sending Jiang back one by one... And Jiang Yiyi started to regret it now... Originally, she just wanted to make a joke with Baili, tease Baili, and after seeing her grandpa, she still had to explain clearly to her grandpa. But I never expected that all the seven aunts and eight aunts who opened the door would come out. How to explain it now? Are you kidding me? These seven aunts and eight aunts can tear themselves up on the spot, eat them, believe it or not? So the only thing Jiang Yiyi can do is to continue acting... She gave Baili an innocent look, and when she saw Baili wanted to tear her up on the spot... "What''s the matter with ordinary people, the daughter is looking for her husband and not a business partner!" It was Jiang Yiyi''s father who spoke. Bai Liwanwan had thought that Jiang Yiyi''s father was so enlightened. In fact, as far as Jiang Yiyis family is concerned, most men are estimated to have low self-esteem in front of her, and it is normal for Jiangs family to choose the right husband for Jiang Yi. No... Why did you suddenly upgrade to a husband? Bai Li realized that the point didnt seem to be how enlightened Jiang Yiyis father was... but Jiang Yiyi was just pursuing him without pursuing it. Originally, Bai Li planned to leave Jiang Yiyi directly... what? Live in Jiang''s house? Look at the place where people live in the Longtan Tiger Den of Jiang Family? So Baili would rather go to the park outside and spend the night on the bench. what? Is it snowing? It doesn''t matter, Bai Li said that it''s more comfortable to use the knife right now than in Jiang''s house. But why Jiang Yiyi''s father suddenly opened his mouth to upgrade from a boyfriend who had not pursued success to the level of a husband. "You laughed. Auntie said just now. I am an ordinary person. I really don''t deserve one by one. I also know myself, so I don''t want to stay anymore. Goodbye..." Bai Li said he was hurt, and then She looked heartbroken and was about to leave, but in fact she belonged to the superficial MMP right now, and she smiled inwardly. Can I finally escape! But when Bai Li turned around to leave, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Bai?" The voice came from behind a group of people, and Bai Li turned his head to see Jiang Yihao walking out of the crowd. "It''s really you, Mr. Bai..." Jiang Yihao came up with excitement. He didn''t see Baili from behind just now, only heard the mother in front say that he was not worthy of his younger sister. At this moment, when he saw who Baili was, Jiang Yihao was shocked. Everyone... You just said Baili is not worthy of Jiang Yiyi? Sorry... You are saying the opposite... Others may not know who Bai Li is, but how could Jiang Yihao not know? At that time, Bai Li was the absolute protagonist of the scene. Are the patriarchs of those so-called big families N levels worse than Iga Hitoshi of the Iga family? But Igarhito was as clever as a little mouse in front of Baili, so Shangdong would never dare to look west! Such Baili said he is an ordinary person? Back to Xiangxi Prodigal? Don''t make trouble... Is the entire Xiangxi Bai family an opponent of Baili alone? Are you dissatisfied with such a Baili? Are you crazy? Hey wrong! Jiang Yihao suddenly realized that his mind had also been biased, because he had seen his sister and Baili before. Obviously, although his sister looked at Baili''s eyes with admiration, it was definitely not the kind of look at her boyfriend. Jiang Yihao still knew Jiang Yiyi about this. If his sister really liked it, it would be difficult to hide it. At this moment, Jiang Yihao looked at his sister Jiang Yiyi, and when he saw the embarrassment in Jiang Yi''s eyes, Jiang Yihao understood...this must be his sister again. "Jiang Yiyi! You are so courageous, even Mr. Bai dare to make a joke!" As soon as Jiang Yihao said this, everyone on the scene was even more daunted except Jiang Yiyi. Although Jiang Yihao belongs to the younger generation, Jiang Yihao''s status is extraordinary. Now Jiang Yihao can be said to support the entire Jiang family among the younger generation and is also recognized as the future leader. what? Not convinced? There are many more unconvinced. In any family, there will be people who think they are awesome and feel unconvinced. This was also the case at the beginning, but at the beginning, Grandpa Jiang gave everyone the same opportunity. Every child of the Jiang family gave it. They were a small company with similar resources, and let each of them run for half a year, but after the first test, only Jiang Yihao could turn the company back into profit, and most of the small companies went bankrupt. Originally, Jiang Yihao had already come to the fore in this test, but he was still unconvinced at the time. So in order to convince them, Mr. Jiang played it twice again, starting with the same resources and three consecutive times. The way of crushing crushed everyone. This also made the other juniors understand that Jiang Yihao''s ability to reach today was not based on luck, but because of his strength. A family-owned company like the Jiang family is different from ordinary companies. Even if other juniors can''t control the company, the share dividends they get are not less than a cent. At first, there were still people who were not convinced why Jiang Yihao was the boss, but slowly they discovered that if Jiang Yihao was to manage everything, they would get even more shares than they would manage by themselves. Why not do it. So gradually, Jiang Yihao has become the first among young people. Whether you are convinced or not, the weight of Jiang Yihao''s words is there. At this time, I heard that Jiang Yihao actually taught Jiang Yiyi. For a while, the scene became even more daunting. What kind of identity is Baili? Isn''t he an ordinary person? How did you suddenly become Mr. Bai? "Yihao, what is this?" Elder Jiang was also dumbfounded at this moment, but now that he opened his mouth, the others immediately shut up. Although they also had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say more. "Grandpa...this is Mr. Bai. I mentioned it to you before..." Jiang Yihao said. Old man Jiang seemed to have remembered something, and then he looked at Jiang Yihao with a blurry look in his eyes. , Are you sure you are talking about the person in front of you? High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3645: Universal Group? It''s normal for Mr. Jiang to have such a puzzled expression. First Baili looked too young, Baili was only a little older than Jiang Yi, a few years younger than Jiang Yihao, and he looked like he was just in his early twenties. And unlike Jiang Yihao, Jiang Yihao wants to make himself look more mature and stable all the time, so whether it is dressing or dressing up, he goes in this direction. After all, the people that Jiang Yihao contacts are all of the old fox level. Many times when you look too young, they will say that you have no hair and do things like that, although everyone knows Jiang Yihaos ability. But it is inevitable that people will make things difficult for this. So Jiang Yihao seems to be older than himself. But Baili is different. You have to insist that Baili is a college student and everyone believes that Baili is a college student. Therefore, it is difficult for such a Baili to connect with the extraordinary character Jiang Yihao mentioned before. At this moment, seeing his grandfather''s doubts, Jiang Yihao quickly explained: "Grandpa, Mr. Bai is the actual controller of the Global Group that we have contacted before." When Jiang Yihao said this, the whole Jiang family was silent. At this moment, it may be only the sound of snowflakes falling on the ground. Speaking of Universal Group, they all know that, dont look at the approaching new year these few days, but the Jiang family is not having a good time, because there are some special circumstances this year, the Jiang familys business in all aspects is actually not very smooth. But it is not ideal. This time so many people gathered here are actually discussing this matter. The last chance for Jiangs family is to unite with Universal Group. Although Universal Group has talked with Jiang family several times, they have not really made a decision. First Universal Group is an international group and they have a lot of resources. There are countless people who want to cooperate with them. Under this circumstance, the probability that the Global Group would choose their Jiang family is actually not high. The Jiang family knows this situation themselves, so the Jiang family has been thinking of ways to solve this problem these past two days. But after thinking about it, there seems to be nothing that can impress Universal Group... But now Jiang Yihao actually said that the young man in front of him is the actual controller of the Global Group? This Nima... For a while, everyone didn''t believe it, so it''s no wonder they. How can a group like Universal Group be the young man in front of him? Isn''t that the property of the Iga family? "Yihao, don''t make such a joke..." It was Jiang Yihao''s father who spoke. "Yeah, Yihao... this joke is not funny at all..." "Yihao... we all know that Universal Group is controlled by the Iga family, and it is 100% controlled. Is this Mr. Bai from the Iga family?" Obviously, no one would believe Jiang Yihao''s words at this moment. But Jiang Yihao didn''t care at all. In fact, Jiang Yihao had thought of Baili when he encountered a problem before, but it was not easy to think about it. Although the relationship between my sister and Mr. Bai seems to be good, they are only friends, and the cooperation with Universal Group is tens of billions. If Universal Group chooses to cooperate with Jiangs family, there will be a certain loss. In this case Xia Jiang Yihao is not sure if his sister opens up and Mr. Bai will help. After all, the number is too big. From Jiang Yihao''s identity as a businessman, if he is the controller of the Global Group, even if his own sister comes to him, it is absolutely In the face of his interests, he might not be able to help. It''s fine if you make a small mess, but this cooperation is too important. So although Jiang Yihao had thoughts, he never put forward them. Recently, Jiang Yihao never thought that Baili would come to their Jiang family. Of course he was excited at this time. Regardless of whether the idea in his heart could succeed or not, Jiang Yihao felt that he needed a try. But just when Jiang Yihao looked affirmative, Bai Li said: "Global Group? I am the actual controller? Why don''t I know?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the eyes around him became wonderful... They didn''t believe what Jiang Yihao said a moment ago, but Jiang Yihao generally doesn''t talk nonsense, so even though they were puzzled, they still didn''t say anything. But at this moment, the other party directly said that he didn''t know what Universal Group was... For a while, everyone''s eyes looked at Jiang Yihao changed. "Yihao...You have a wrong memory..." "Yihao, you are too tired lately, so let''s take a break. I will figure out how to deal with the Global Group..." Mr. Jiang also spoke now. Mr. Jiang knows that Jiang Yihao is not easy, for the sake of the Global Group. He has almost never slept well recently. There is no way. Although the Jiang family dare not say that it is in danger, if this time it fails to cooperate with the Global Group successfully, then the Jiang family in the next year will definitely lose a large piece of the market. At that time, I dare not say that there is a big problem in the Jiang family, but it is inevitable to get hurt. The business is like this. Once something goes wrong, there will be various chain reactions. That''s why the Jiang family regards this cooperation with the Global Group as so important. Hearing what Bai Li said, Jiang Yihao was crying anxiously... But seeing Baili''s expression, he was obviously not playing with himself, it seemed like he really didn''t know... No way... Actually, Baili didnt mean it because Baili really didnt know what Universal Group... This Universal Group was the largest industry before the Iga family, and this industry has been He Ren transferred to the name of Brother Kai. Although it was under the name of Brother Kai, Brother Kai had never asked about it. But the Iga family is still taking care of it. Although Igarhito can''t get the shares even though he can''t get his hands, Igarhito is still willing...Because of the money earned by the Universal Group every year, the Iga family can still get a part of it. Although most of it goes to others, Iga Ren is very clear about what kind of existence Bai Li is, and Igaren has also seen this Kunlun incident, and he also recognized Bai Li, which makes it clear to Igaren that such a person at the level of immortality must be no matter what. To tie him to Igas chariot... So I really dont know about the Universal Group. I only know that there are many companies under the name of Brother Kai, and then there is a lot of money. As for what company it is, who remembers that...boring is not boring... The real domineering president is that he doesn''t even know how many companies he owns... You say domineering but not domineering... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3646: Do you know Igarhis phone number? At this moment, in Jiang Yihao''s eyes, Bai Lina is definitely the most domineering among the domineering presidents. Because he personally asked Igarhi about Shiri. According to reason, Jiang Yihao is not qualified to see Yiherins status, but Jiang Yihao thought of his sister Jiang Yiyi. When making an appointment with Yiherin, Jiang Yihao directly asked Igarhi''s secretary told Igarhito that he was Jiang Yiyi''s brother. Originally, Jiang Yihao was not sure if he could actually make an appointment, but the result surprised Jiang Yihao, because less than half an hour after his appointment, Yiheren actually called the phone himself. And during the call, Igarhito was extremely polite. Yes! In Jiang Yihao''s eyes, Iga Ren has always been that kind of superior existence. After all, Iga''s family has a big business, and I don''t know how many people will look up to them. Jiang Yihao was one of those who looked up before, but he never expected that his sister''s name would have such a big effect as soon as he spoke. Moreover, Igarhito was also polite when he spoke to him, and he asked himself many times, how is Mr. Bai''s okay recently? From that time, Jiang Yihao realized that it was not his sister''s name that made Igaren so polite, but because my sister had been with Baili, and Igaren knew his sister, so that''s why. So all in all, it is because of Bai Li. And in that conversation, Jiang Yihao also learned from Igaren that although the Global Group is now under the name of Mr. Yuan Kai, if Mr. Bai speaks, it will be the disintegration of the Global Group tomorrow. There is no problem. So in the eyes of Jiang Yihao at this time, Bai Li is really old domineering... Not to mention ordinary people, that is, if you are in control of the Universal Group, you are absolutely excited to be able to sleep for several days, but look at the other person, Mr. Bai, they don''t remember the Universal Group at all. In fact, this is also normal. At the beginning, Igarhito gave so many companies, the ghost knew who the Universal Group was, and even if he knew Baili, he wouldn''t have any excitement. Because the location is different, the excitement is naturally different. It''s like a beggar. If he suddenly had one hundred thousand yuan, he might be so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days. But what if it is replaced by a super rich man worth hundreds of billions? There is no excitement at all for him to pick up one hundred thousand yuan. And Baili is no longer a question of how much money is worth, but money or something is actually a number, which is really a number for Baili, and this number is too lazy to remember how many kinds of it he has. Can you get so much money to leave the earth? Can I recover my cultivation base with so much money? I told Taichu that I gave you 10 billion, can you stop making noise? This is obviously an unlikely thing... So Baili has never cared about money or anything... At this moment, listening to Jiang Yihao mentioning the Global Group Baili is also a moment of wonder, what the hell? Why did you mention Universal Group suddenly? "Mr. Bai... it''s like this... Our Jiang family recently had an intention to cooperate with Universal Group, but it seems that it is difficult for Universal Group to accommodate..." When Jiang Yihao talked about this, Bai Li probably understood...It meant that he had...No, to be precise, there was a company under Kai Ge, and Jiangs family didnt know what business needed to be with Global Group. Cooperation. However, it seems that the Global Group still looks down on the Jiang family, so Jiang Yihao wants to help himself. "Big Brother Bai?" Jiang Yi turned his head to look at Bai Li for a while, his little eyes had clearly told Bai Li that if you don''t help, then I will continue to be embarrassed... "Wait for me to call and ask... I really don''t know Universal Group..." Bai Li looked at Jiang Yiyi speechlessly... He really didn''t understand the affairs of Universal Group. But now Baili picked up the phone, and the other Jiang family around began to whisper. Most of them still don''t believe that this Baili will be the controller of the Universal Group. This is too much. How big does this guy look like? And didn''t he say that he is an ordinary person? "Is this guy acting..." "Is Yihao also acting with him?" "That''s hard to say... Recently, the matter of the Universal Group, Yihao, is going crazy... It''s not impossible to go to the doctor in a hurry..." "I''ve inquired before that the Universal Group is still managed by the Iga family, and how could the Iga family give away such a large Universal Group. Do you think it is possible?" "It''s impossible to be okay... The global group has a market value of hundreds of billions. It is an international group. That is almost the root of the Iga family. Is the Iga family crazy? Will it be given to others?" "I have done things like giving away millions of people, but giving away hundreds of billions of people, sorry... I have never heard of..." "The Iga family is really going to give away the Universal Group, but it''s a painful one!" "It''s... it''s impossible..." People from the Jiang family here are whispering, and Bai Li has already got through the phone, and there is a bewildered voice from Brother Kai. "Lao Bai... At this point you make a fart call, you are asleep..." "No, let me ask, do you know anything about Universal Group?" "What Universal Group''s, I don''t know... I fell asleep..." "Rely..." Baili can only rely on a single word to express helplessness, because Brother Kai has already hung up the phone, but Baili knows that Brother Kai is more confused than himself, and Global Group guesses that he really doesn''t know... But when Baili hangs up the phone, the other people over there look at Jiang Yihaos expression immediately change... Before, they thought Jiang Yihao was talking nonsense, but now they are even more convinced that they are talking nonsense... Otherwise why This person doesnt even know about the Universal Group Even if there is an overbearing president in this world, it is impossible to dominate things that even a super group like Universal Group does not know. So many people now think that Jiang Yihao is talking nonsense, and this Baili must be a liar. Don''t say it was them, even Mr. Jiang was a little skeptical now. "Well... do you know Iheren''s phone number?" Bai Li looked at Jiang Yihao... The moment he said this made the audience think Bai Li was a liar... Just kidding, you don''t even have Igarhito''s phone number, so you dare to say that you are the controller of Universal Group? Is this kidding me here? You gave the group to you without the phone number? Are you fooling ghosts? But at this moment, believe it or not, Baili really doesn''t have Igarhito''s phone...because Baili said last time that he wanted to record it on his mobile phone, and then forgot...Igarhito always contacted him. When did I contact Igarhito... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3647: Mr. Bai, please calm down There really is no call from Igarhito. Looking at Jiang Yihao at this time, even Jiang Yihao himself was dumbfounded. If he hadn''t learned everything from Igarhito himself, Jiang Yihao might have doubted whether Baili was a liar. But Jiang Yihao didn''t have Igaren''s phone, so he could only smile and shook his head at this time. "Then let''s talk about this another day, don''t worry, I will let Igarhito handle the cooperation, it''s a trivial matter." Baili didn''t think it was a big deal. First of all, the relationship with Jiang Yiyi is here, let alone cooperation, even if it is true that the Jiang family cant survive, Jiang Yi will find Baili for a loan of thirty to fifty billion, Baili will not hesitate Ask someone to transfer it to her. After all, the money is worthless in Baili''s eyes. Who else can Baili want to find? But now Baili thinks this way, it doesn''t mean that other people think so, because now they have regarded Baili as a liar, and Jiang Yihao should be one of the deceived. "Don''t...choose a day instead of hitting the sun. I have Mr. Igarhito''s phone number here, but he would never answer this call if it wasn''t someone important to him, so do you want to try? what" A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the crowd. This man looked a bit similar to Jiang Yihao''s father, and he should be someone like his uncle. And he said at the moment that Igarhito''s phone call made it clear that he wanted to expose that Shiri was a liar. You keep saying that you are the controller of the Universal Group, but you don''t even have Igarhito''s phone number. Who believes this! You dont have it...I have! After a while you call Igarhito himself, if Igarhito doesn''t even answer your phone, it will be up to you to say. Bai Li also smiled bitterly now...because he probably understood that he was being treated as a liar. If it were changed to another time, Bai Li might be too lazy to take care of these people and turned away, but Jiang Yi was by his side, and other people''s face could not be given, Jiang Yiyi''s face would still be given. So after thinking about it, Bai Li finally nodded and said: "You can talk about it." "The phone number is..." Jiang Yiyi''s uncle opened his mouth and reported Igaren''s phone number. This call is indeed from Igarhito, but if you make this call casually, the result will be blocked. Only a few people who are extremely important to Igarhito will answer the call. Although Jiang Yihao''s uncle got the call, he never called it because he knew that once he called, the result would be blocked by the other party. At this time, the result of Baili dialing must be the same, it must be blocked. Everyone watched Baili dial the number one by one, and soon the call went out. Everyone''s first reaction when they heard the beep was that the phone would be blacked out in the next second. After all, the time difference between the Japanese side and this side is not much different. It is also late at night on the other side. Call Igarhito at this point. It will be a ghost if it is not blocked! Everyone looked at Baili with the expression of your kid waiting to be blacked out, and the phone rang...two...three... When it rang the fourth sound, there was a busy tone that was hung up! "Dududududu..." Hearing this busy tone, Baili was stunned! Damn it! Igarhito is crazy? Dare he hang up my phone? Or is this call not from Igarhito at all? Because if it wasn''t for Igarhito, then no matter who it was in the middle of the night, the first reaction to hearing the harassing call while sleeping would be to hang up! Baili thinks that the former is unlikely, Igaren doesn''t have the guts to hang up his phone, while the latter is very likely. Maybe this is really not Igaren''s call. "You are mistaken, this is not Igarhito''s call, he didn''t dare to hang up my call..." "Hahahahaha... this Mr. Bai... I can guarantee that this call must be from Igarhito, because this is provided to me by a friend of my Iga family. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Now we need to recognize your identity again." Jiang Yiyis uncle looks gloomy right now, because in his opinion, this is a liar...otherwise why such a thing happened, and Jiang Yihao must have been deceived by some means by the other party. . Don''t talk about them now, even the face of Old Man Jiang doesn''t look so good... He also heard Jiang Yihao say before, but now seeing this, Old Man Jiang also began to wonder if Jiang Yihao was being victimized. Have you made a round? If this is the case, then everything will be explained smoothly... "Mr. Bai...this..." Jiang Yihao was also confused. "What are you talking nonsense...this call must be fake, even if Igarhito gave him ten thousand courage, he wouldn''t dare to hang up Big Brother Bai''s call..." Others dont know, its impossible for Jiang Yiyi to not know, Igarin is a tiger in the eyes of others, and a pug in Jiang Yis eyes... In front of the white side, Igarin''s waist had never been straight, and he would always look humbly, and he was never tired of it. In this case, if Igarhito dared to hang up Baili''s phone call, that would be something Jiang Yiyi would not believe if he killed Jiang Yiyi, but now my uncle killed him. It must be Igarhito... This is a bit embarrassing... But Jiang Yi could see that his family clearly doubted Bai Li''s identity. "Anyway, thank you for sending back one by one. The matter of Universal Group..." Jiang Yiyi''s mother came up, and she spoke at this moment, but before she could finish her words, she was vaguely interrupted. "The Doomsday is not lonely, what Zeng Jin said is going to the end..." Bailis bell rang, and Baili picked up the phone. The next moment everyone saw the number on Bailis phone...that was the number of Iherin that Baili dialed just now. No one thought at this moment. The other party turned back! Baili hung up the phone without hesitation...because Baili was also a little unhappy... But the phone just hung up and it rang again... "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." hang up "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." hang up "The Doomsday is not alone. I once said that it has come to the end..." The other party seemed to be determined to call in Baili really had no choice but to answer. The next moment a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears from the phone. "Mr. Bai... please calm down your anger, I just slept in a daze, and I hung up your phone completely in a daze... Please calm down your anger..." The moment this voice came, there was dead silence inside and outside the entire Jiang family...because this voice belongs to one person...he is Igarhito...At this moment everyone can hear how terrified Igarhito on the phone is. How humble... High-speed text hand arrow demon chapter list Chapter 3648: The shock of the Jiang family When the phone rang for the third time, Bai Li answered the phone, and a familiar voice came from the phone the next moment. "Mr. Bai... please calm down Mr. Bai''s anger, I just slept in a daze, and only hung up your phone in complete confusion... Please calm down your anger..." Whose voice is this? Of course Baili knew that this voice belonged to Igarhito, and not only Baili who was present at the scene knew it. Although many people in the Jiang family had not met Igarhito himself, Igarhito often accepts other countries because of business reasons. There are many interviews in Huaxia, so it is natural that many people have heard his voice. At this moment, when I heard Igarhito''s voice and Igarhito''s words on the phone, the whole Jiang family fell directly into a dead silence. The uncle of Jiang Yihao who provided Iherens phone number had a much more exciting expression than he had eaten a fly. Just now, he kept saying that he wanted to expose Bailis tricks as a liar. He also said that Jiang Yihao was taken by Baili. tricked. But at this moment, Igarhito did not answer the phone number he provided, but Igarhito came back, and listened to the humble level of the call... I drop my god... This is really the Iraqi they know. Ha Ren? That''s right, this is the Igarhito they know. Igarhito sleeps very lightly. On weekdays, when he rests at Iga''s house, no one dares to disturb him. And the phone number provided by Jiang Yihaos uncle is not wrong. This is Igarhis private number. If it is called from a number known to the outside world, I guess I might not be able to answer it because Igarhi is resting. At the time, only this personal phone would be with me. But anyone who knows Igarhito''s phone will definitely not dare to call him in the middle of the night, unless it is something particularly important. So when he was woken up by the phone, Igarhito''s first reaction was to hang up the phone angrily. He hasn''t had a good rest these days. It is because of some things in Iga''s family that he finally went to sleep relatively peacefully today, but was awakened by someone. He was very angry. But after hanging up, Igarhito suddenly realized that this was his personal phone. Generally, there was a major event when the phone rang! So Igarhito suppressed his anger or picked up the phone, but at this moment, Igarhito felt that the blood in his bones was cold! Because the three words Mr. Bai are displayed on the phone... I''ll drop a mom... Igaren feels his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all trembling now, what did he just do! He actually hung up Mr. Bai''s call! Mr. Bai will definitely be angry now! So Igarhito got up and immediately dialed the phone... and the call was hung up... When I heard the tone that the other party was temporarily inconvenient to answer your call, Igarhito felt that the blood in his bones was really cold... It''s over... Mr. Bai must be angry! After all, there must be a reason for Mr. Bai to call himself at this time, but he hung up Mr. Bais phone... I was so damned... If you offend Mr. Bai because of this, then... it would be a disaster for Igarhito. No...Mr. Bai must forgive yourself... So Igarhito kept calling, even if he knew that this might make Mr. Bai even more angry, but he still asked the other party to give himself a chance to explain. Finally, when Igarhito called for the third time, the other party answered the call, so for the first time Igarhito almost didn''t even think about it, so he explained to Baili in the most humble way. "Mr. Bai? Are you listening?" After finding that the other party did not respond, Igarhito spoke again. "In..." Bai Li said in a word, Igarhito finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he could hear that Mr. Bai didn''t seem to be so angry in his tone. "I''m asking you something..." Bai Li wasn''t too angry at the moment. After all, it''s normal for people to get up when they call someone at this point. "Mr. Bai, please give orders..." Igarin still used the most humble tone, but the voice he heard from the phone has already made the whole Jiang family bewildered. Maybe only Jiang Yiyi thinks it''s normal. Because he was even more humble than this when he saw Igarin talking to Baili on weekdays, he wanted to kneel and talk to Baili. "Do you know Universal Group?" "Mr. Bai, the Universal Group has passed the name of Mr. Yuan Kai in accordance with your anger. Today, our Iga family manages daily, but Mr. Bai, please rest assured that our Iga family has never used any shares. Our management They just hold a slightly higher salary than the average manager." At this moment, Igarhi heard Baili asking Universal Company did not understand what Baili meant, but now he thought that something was wrong with the people of Universal Company, and immediately continued to speak: "If there is anything wrong with Mr. Bai Satisfied, I can substitute immediately!" "You dont need to change people. You can arrange it. I dont know what the Global Groups cooperation is before. Anyway, its just a step for everyone involved in the Jiang family. One is my friend. Dont overdo it with some interests. Do you understand?" "Yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, I will do it right away!" Igarhito''s words were uttered, and the whole Jiang family was boiling...They couldn''t believe their ears. They don''t know how many people have been asked to trust the Jiang family for the Universal Group these days~www. novelhall.com~ As a result, people did not find less, and money did not spend less, but in the end? No fart progress... They are almost desperate here, but Bai Li just got it done with just a phone call? But at this moment, some people still find it incredible, they even wonder if the person on the phone is Igarhito...because it sounds too humble...too...unbelievable...this is the one who has always been arrogant. Is it Hiruto? "Mr. Bai, what else do you want?" "never mind" "That Iga retire..." Igarhito is really talking to Shiri with the feeling of a subordinate now... Baili hung up the phone, then shook his phone towards Jiang Yihao and said, "It''s done. If you have any needs, just go to Global Group and say it. They will give in. There should be no problem with cooperation." Bai Li doesnt care if the Global Group is profitable or whether the Jiang family is taking advantage. After all, where is Jiang Yiyis relationship, for people at Bai Lis level, money is not at all. What, sometimes a word from a friend is far more meaningful than money. But at the moment, someone in the Jiang family still finds it incredible, is that really Igarhito? Can this really happen? Stop it... But just when they looked incredible, Jiang Yihao''s cell phone rang suddenly, the next moment everyone saw the name of the person displayed on Jiang Yihao''s cell phone were all bewildered... Chapter 3649: Mother-in-law sees son-in-law? Obviously, Jiang''s family can''t believe his humble attitude towards Igarhito. That''s Igarhito...Igarhito who can''t even meet people like these people... But when they called Shiri, they were so humble? Is this really that Igarhito? Don''t be a scam... But when they were suspicious, Jiang Yihao''s cell phone ringing suddenly remembered. Jiang Yihao took out his cell phone. The next moment the caller number displayed on Jiang Yihao''s cell phone made the audience quiet again. Because at this time it is Universal Hudson... Who is Hudson? Today, the head of global operations is also the maker of various decisions. This time the Jiang family is mainly talking about this business with Hudson, but Jiang Yihao has always made an appointment for Hudson. In many cases, the appointment may not necessarily meet Hudson, but today, this is Harder in the middle of the night. Sen actually called? "Hello Mr. Hudson?" Jiang Yihao finally chose to connect the phone in front of everyone. "Hello, Mr. Jiang, this is Hudson. All the conditions we discussed before are carried out in accordance with the conditions set by your Jiang Group. Congratulations, Mr. Jiang." Hudson''s tone contained a hint of helplessness, because he thought Igarhito was crazy when he received a call from Igarhito. Because if all the conditions of the Jiang family are followed, the Global Group is still profitable, but there is a huge gap between the maximum profit. Hudson is sure to maximize his profits. He is a world-class supervisor. Igar had never asked about these things before. But this time when Hudson questioned him, Igarhi directly interrupted Hudson and told Hudson clearly that there was no room for negotiation. Although Hudson didn''t understand why, the boss said that he was unwilling to ask for money, what he could do, he took a lot of money, so he could only choose to compromise. Then Hudson directly called Jiang Yihao according to Igarens instructions, saying that everything was in accordance with the Jiang familys terms, and the Jiang family could sign the contract at any time... When Jiang Yihao hung up on Hudson''s phone, he had a feeling of being in a dream. Let alone him, everyone in the audience may have a feeling of being in a dream except Baili and Jiang Yiyi. Jiang knows how much energy Baili has. For Baili, there are actually 18 million ways to solve these things. is not at a height, you can never see the essence of the problem from the height of others. In the past, Jiang Yiyi always thought that the Jiang family was already a great family, but in the face of an international group like the Global Group, the Jiang family can only ask for perfection. But the so-called Universal Group can''t even catch Baili''s eyes. If he wants to manipulate the Universal Group, it is as simple as eating and drinking, and it''s easy. At this moment, Mr. Jiang''s mood was extremely complicated. He looked at Bai Li in the sportswear before him, not knowing how to describe the young man in front of him. The outstanding young man, Mr. Jiang, has seen a lot. For example, his grandson Jiang Yihao is very good, but compared with Baili in front of him, he no longer knows what words to describe. "Why are you all standing outside with such a heavy snow... Enter the house... Enter the house..." Jiang Yiyi''s mother finally reacted at this moment, and she no longer has the kind of you before. Is it worthy of my daughter... At this moment, she has only one thought... Is the young man in front of her really related to her daughter? If there is... it would be great for my daughter to find such a husband. What a horrible existence that I can make a presence like Igarhi humbly casually. To be honest, Bai Li doesnt want to live in Jiangs house anymore, but Jiang Yi kindly held Bai Lis hand with his expression as if he was saying, "You cant run... what should I do if you run now? ..." Well... everything that Baili showed today is estimated to have exceeded all the expectations of the Jiang family. If Baili stays at this time, then there is no doubt that Baili will be the focus of the audience, but if Baili leaves Now... Then there is no doubt that Jiang Yiyi became the only focus of the audience... Imagine...for the Chinese New Year, you go home...and all the seven aunts and eight aunts are there. In this case...just ask you what would be if you were the focus of the audience and caught by everyone End? Jiang is not willing to let Baili die now... Just kidding, if Bai Li leaves now, then he will definitely become the focus of the audience, so Jiang Yiyi has caught Bai Li right now, you dont want to escape the evildoer... was finally pulled into Jiang''s house so "intimately" by Jiang Yi one by one, Baili could not care about the gorgeous decoration of Jiang''s villa, and was directly pulled into the living room. "I''m going to prepare the bedroom for Xiaobai. Look at your child. When you come, you don''t have to tell your aunt in advance. Auntie should prepare it for you in advance." Jiang Yiyis mother is a little uncomfortable with the enthusiasm of Baili at the moment, Baili really wants to say auntie...actually I am a weak chicken... Or you can kick me out... as long as you say let me go now , I turned around and left... "Yi Hao...what are you trying to do dont make tea quickly, take out the big red robe Xu Lao gave me last time..." Mr. Jiang also spoke now, and when he heard Mr. Jiangs words, all the Jiang family members were speechless... Because everyone knew that Mr. Xu gave Mr. Jiang the tea from the second or two big red robe mother tree last time. The old man is not willing to try it himself, but today he used it to entertain Baili... "Ah...oh..." Jiang Yihao went to prepare tea with a dazed expression. "Bai Li, right..." At this moment, Old Man Jiang''s face with a smile on his face is like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, looking at Bai Li is creepy. "Yes..." Bai Li nodded helplessly, regretting again why he came to Jiang''s house. "Where is the house..." "Who else is at home..." "What do you usually do..." The quality three-time questioning was started by Mr. Jiang. This is not the questioning method for ordinary friends at all, it is exactly the questioning method for the grandson-in-law? Finally, under the scrutiny of Old Man Jiang and a large group of Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts, Bai Li sighed helplessly: "Father, don''t get me wrong, I and Yi Yi are good friends, she just made a joke with everyone on purpose. We are not boyfriends and girlfriends, but my brother Yuan Kai, now the controller of the Universal Group, likes them one by one..." Baili spoke now, and now its not justified if he doesnt give his brother an assist...As a result, when Baili spoke, Jiang Yi collapsed... Chapter 3650: Blind date? / Baili can be considered as a human being for two lives, but even if the two lives are added together, Baili has not experienced this scene. This is exactly what the new uncle might experience when he comes home. In this age when a wife who doesnt agree with each other is hundreds of thousands, no matter whether it was Baili or Brother Kai, they are not worthy of marrying a wife. Why marry a wife? Two orphans live on relief funds? car? room? bride price? Which is something they can take out. And in the starry sky, these things don''t exist... You can''t always ask a heavenly powerhouse, ah... Do you have a room? Heavenly powerhouse: "???" So Bai Li, who has lived for two lives, has never experienced this scene at this time. Baili may have thought about it before, isnt it just going to someones house, what can be embarrassing... What about the new uncle? I used to listen to people on the Internet to say so, so much...At that time, Bai Li didnt think there was anything, but now he really experienced...No...To be precise, after a real misunderstanding, Bai Li realized that it was really true. It''s a difficult thing. At this moment, surrounded by Jiang Yiyi''s parents and the seven aunts and eight aunts, Bai Li didn''t know what to do with the strange questions they asked. "Okay...Don''t mess around..." Finally, Old Man Jiang helped Bai Li out. After all, he is very old, he can see the essence of things better when he looks at things. He could see that although Jiang Yiyi and Bai Li looked like a talented girl, in fact, although Bai Li could see his granddaughter''s liking, this kind of liking would definitely not reach the level of a boyfriend and girlfriend. On the contrary, the friend Bai Li said made Old Man Jiang a little moved. Women in a big family are actually very helpless sometimes. Some people may think what age are they now, dont they advocate equality between men and women? Friend...Actually, you think too much. No matter how the times change, some things will not change, such as marriage... There are often rich second-generation rich third-generation online girlfriends who make girlfriends online all day long. Today, Internet celebrity girlfriends will be star girlfriends tomorrow. But no matter how long these news go on, it''s hard to hear these people actually marry Internet celebrities or celebrities. Yes...but very rarely, because the big family allows children to mess around outside, but never allow them to take home to mess around. As a rich and young, you can play outside, but you want to marry home? That''s impossible, because you have to inherit the family property and you have to be in charge of the family. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for you to keep a vase at home. Being able to become a mother-in-law of a family is definitely not because of how popular she is on the Internet, or because of his good-looking and big breasts, and definitely not because she is a celebrity, but because she really Can help this family. So the marriage has never changed since ancient times. what? You said that so-and-so really married a celebrity in the end, did you know what he gave up? Give up your identity as the heir to your family and marry whatever you want. For example, those cousins ??of Jiang Yihao...They just want to marry whomever. Because they will not be the masters. But Jiang Yihao cant. The same is true for women in the family. Jiangs family only has a direct girl, Jiang Yiyi, and Jiangs family is so big. I dont know how many people behind them are eager to marry Jiang Yiyi. Going home, because as long as you marry Jiang Yiyi, it means you have the support of the Jiang family, let alone Jiang Yihao, the future head of the Jiang family, or Jiang Yiyi''s brother. Therefore, marriage has always existed, and Jiang Yiyi himself understands that some things cannot be resisted. So these days, everyone in the Jiang family is looking for a qualified husband for Jiang Yiyi, not a husband that Jiang Yiyi likes. This may sound cruel, but this is the case for large families. Women marry, men need to marry as well. If they want to be free and wealthy, how can there be such a good thing in this world? No matter what level you are in this world, you will still experience the happiness of this level and the distress that this level should endure. Even if Baili is the same, Baili will be troubled by some things. These days, the old man Jiang is not worried about Jiang Yiyi''s affairs. The ones he found for Jiang Yiyi are qualified objects, and Jiang Yiyi can hardly even look at it. "The friend you just mentioned..." As soon as the old man spoke here, Jiang Yi was speechless... "Ahem... he is one of me, who is also the actual owner of the Universal Group, and he knows them one by one." Of course Baili was talking about Yuan Kai, and Yuan Kai was interested in Jiang Yiyi. It is impossible not to know, although Kai Ge is used to wandering around, but Bai Li still understands Yuan Kai. Although Yuan Kai usually flies up in waves, this does not mean that Yuan Kai is a pure scum...Okay...Bai Li thinks that this is not clean, but Kai Ge is still very dedicated in his heart, if it is true If you meet someone you like, Brother Kai may give up the previous wanderings. "Big Brother Bai, if you talk nonsense, I will ignore you in the future!" Jiang Yiyi is really a bit angry right now... For Yuan Kai Although Jiang Yiyi is a friend, he is only a friend. If he really wants to develop in that direction, Jiang Yiyi has never considered it. Hearing Jiang Yiyis threat now, Bai Li could only smile helplessly. After all, some things could only assist himself, and other things Bai Li couldnt help it. Brother Kais sins he made himself must be borne by himself. Although the net celebrities are beautiful...but the net celebrities you have harmed you will have to bear the helplessness that the net celebrities bring to you. But if Bai Li didn''t say it doesn''t mean that Mr. Jiang didn''t say it. At this moment, Mr. Jiang is catching Bai Li and asking about Yuan Kai. Just kidding, if the actual owner of the Universal Group can marry him, then it will definitely be a leap forward for the Jiang family... Regarding Mr. Jiangs obsession, Bai Li can only express his inner heart with a wry smile. If he knew this, he would not mention Kai brother... "Actually... Zhang Xu''s person is also good..." Jiang Yihao whispered to the side, and the words were speechless... Jiang Yiyi was going crazy... Is this a blind date meeting today? And what the **** is Zhang Xu... Is this really my brother? Are you all cheating me like this? In the end, Bai Li helped Jiang one by one. "Master Jiang, don''t you know what you know about the Qin family?" Bai Li diverted the topic from Jiang Yiyi''s blind date issue, which is a big help to Jiang Yiyi... Chapter 3651: Brother Bai, you are such a good teammate! Also in the capital, Mr. Jiang naturally knew the Qin family. At this time, when Baili mentioned the Qin family, Mr. Jiang frowned slightly, and then said: "I know a little about the Qin family. They are different from ordinary families..." At this time, Old Man Jiang spoke and told the Qin family he knew. The Qin family is considered to be a very mysterious existence in the entire capital, because the Qin family not only does a lot of business, but also has a secret technique in their family. And this secret technique is what I learned about spiritism from Ding Lao. The Qin family claims to be of ancient blood, and then possesses the ability to communicate with souls. Every generation of Qin family will give birth to such an expert. Plus some people in the Qin family think it is true, but most people think this is nothing more than the Qin family''s delusion. However, as the head of the big family in the capital, Mr. Jiang knows that the Qin family does possess some peculiar abilities. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he has naturally inquired about it if he listens to it. The news is certain that some things are not as simple as rumors. But Elder Jiang himself has never seen it with his own eyes. At this time, he heard Bai Li''s question and said: "Bai...Bai Li...Although the Qin family''s affairs should be true, the Qin family has its own rules. They will not help others easily. So if you want to find the Qin family, it may not be that simple." Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Bai Li didn''t say it clearly, Mr. Jiang apparently already knew something. At this time, he spoke as if he knew what Bai Li was thinking in advance. But Baili didn''t worry about this. Qin Xiabaili probably knew that the mysterious Qin family was a cultivating family, but the exercises they practiced should be closer to those that manipulate the soul. This kind of exercise is not uncommon, and it can be found in many places, but there is a specialization in the art industry, and Bai Li really has not studied this. Because Bai Li always feels that the soul-like exercises are completely useless. After all, he has the bow of heaven in his hand, which suppresses the soul almost 100%, so there is no need to learn these. And the soul-like exercises are actually very troublesome. Simply put, you can understand people who practice this type of exercises as summoners. They can catch some grieving ghosts between heaven and earth, and then raise them as their own summoned beasts, and then when needed. Hands on. That''s why they seem to be able to call upon souls. But in fact, this is a kind of cultivation technique that hurts the heavens and harmony. Lets put it this way, if you are a low-level person, there is no problem. For example, like the Qin family, people usually dont care about catching little ghosts on the earth. you. But as the level gets higher and higher, not to mention reaching the sky level, even reaching the earth level will kill you. Because its not allowed to detain souls in the Netherworld, the Netherworld will not only catch back some ghosts who stay in the world and dont want to reincarnate in reincarnation. Similarly, if you dare to keep the ghosts by your side, if the level of these ghosts is too high, The underworld will definitely come. Then the ghost will reincarnate with you. Therefore, in the starry sky, there are very few people who practice this kind of technique, even the soul clan who are born with this ability do not dare to go in this direction. Because Nether Netherworld is not allowed to practice in this area. So there are these exercises in the starry sky, but they are basically low-level exercises. High-level exercises have long been lost because the Netherworld Palace does not allow them. But obviously there is no such worry on Earth. Sometimes ghosts are still very useful. It is better to harm individuals, kill individuals, etc. Sometimes it is safest to let ghosts take action. For example, if a rich man meets a ghost and is killed by a ghost, it is not easy to investigate the results even if all parties intervene. People gather at home by themselves, and they manipulate ghosts to kill you. With all kinds of alibi, what can you do even if you know that they will take action? Of course, in fact, things like ghosts killing people are not as easy as imagined. For example, ghosts on the earth, not ghosts who look down on the earth in vain. The level of ghosts in blood-clothed female ghosts here is considered very advanced. However, the attack power of the blood-clothed ghost is still very weak, and most ghosts kill people by illusion. makes you be killed by your own fear. In fact, if people don''t fear ghosts, ghosts can hardly hurt people. Of course, the weird are generally more chic, and it is normal for people to be afraid of such unknown things. Mr. Jiang said that although he had some business dealings with the Qin family, it might not be easy to ask the Qin family to help with these things. At the same time, Mr. Jiang looked at Bai Li''s expression a bit... weird feeling... Obviously he thought that Bai Li might want to let the Qin Family take action against ghosts. But Mr. Jiang really thinks too much this time. If Bai Li wants to harm people, he needs ghosts to take action? It is estimated that the only one who can''t do it in vain on earth is the guy from the beginning. It is not a matter of minutes for other people to kill anyone. Of course This matter does not need Father Jiang''s help, because Baili knows Qin Xia, and since the Qin family can participate in the Fairy Medicine Fair, it means that Qin Xia is also a cultivator. In this case It was enough for Qin Xia to help, there was no need for those messy things. The Jiang family arranged accommodation for Bai Li, and finally Jiang Yihao led Bai Li to rest... I dont know if Jiang Yiyi can sleep well this night, but Baili slept well. When he woke up, Baili saw Jiang Yiyi standing outside his door faintly. From Jiang Yiyis expression, Bai Li probably knew that last night was definitely not a very pleasant night. "Big Brother Bai...You are really my good teammate..." "Ahem...Thank you..." "You can still say thank you with a smile?" Jiang Yi couldn''t wait to eat Baili. "Actually... Brother Kai is also pretty good... Although he is a bit awkward... a bit romantic... a bit nasty... a bit cheap... but on the whole... ahem... Brother Kai is better than marrying a stranger..." Bai Li is really willing to give up for Brother Kai... In fact, since hearing about Brother Kai last night, the Jiang family has repeatedly and repeatedly asked about Brother Kai. Bai Li really doesnt know Jiang Yi. First, what did you do? Why did the Jiang family work so hard to marry her... But the assists that Bai Li should have been assisted have been completed, and the rest is to let the Jiang family help Kai Ge assist. As for whether it can be achieved, then it is not Bai Li should consider... Chapter 3652: The taste of being hung up / Qin Xia was in a good mood these past few days, because she didn''t actually hold much hope during this trip to Kunlun. Although the family had prepared a material for her younger brother, it was still of good quality. But as everyone knows, the alchemy success rate of pharmacists today is so cheating. Although they are refining base-building pills of not too high quality, it is obviously impossible to find those masters. After all, those masters rarely refining pill of such low quality. As for ordinary pharmacists, the low success rate of refining Jidan is simply terrifying. So although Qin Xia has prepared medicinal materials, no one knows whether it will succeed. The Qin family looks like a big family in the capital, but to be honest, it is very difficult to collect this material. Because any of these materials is absolutely valuable. It is not easy for the Qin family to put together these things, and the younger brother has reached the age when the foundation must be built. If this time the Kunlun trip cannot get the foundation, then even if the younger brother can successfully build the foundation in the future, it will inevitably be difficult to leave. Farther. Qin Xia is a direct line of the Qin family, and her younger brother is one of the candidates for the future Patriarch of the Qin family. Although the younger brother is extremely good in all aspects, if he cannot complete the foundation building within the prescribed time, it can be said that the younger brother will be in the future. It''s over. So only she knows how worried Qin Xia was when she went there. But Qin Xia never dreamed that he not only got the Jiujin Pill, but also the God Pill! When Bai Li asked Qin Xia to help her refining, Qin Xia absolutely refused at that moment. Whether or not Qin Xia duang her heart, she still resisted. After all, Bai Li has no reputation, just in case. Did it fail? In that case, Qin Xia had no choice but to let Baili refine it, but the final result was so exciting for Qin Xia. Even Qin Xia didnt even think of a question for her. The **** pill is so precious. If you let him hold it, then there is no doubt whether Qin Xia can return to the Qin family. Xia can return to the Qin family. Can the Qin family keep the pill? But with Kunluns help, it is completely different. Two **** pills, one is given to Qin Xia, and the other is used to hire Kunlun. Although the **** pills are very rare and noble, dont forget that they are just a foundation. Pill, even if it is a **** pill, it is only the lowest level of foundation pill. Many people may be jealous, but these people do not mean that they have no brains. They will not offend the entire Kunlun for a **** pill level building foundation pill. Just kidding... Kunlun took the Jidan from others, and then escorted them back. In the past, it was equivalent to being an **** teacher. If Qin Xia or Jidan had any problems, Kunlun would be responsible, and It''s the kind of responsibility. It is estimated that if someone special got frustrated and dared to **** them away, Kunlun would be able to chase them for a lifetime, the kind of endless death. So no one will head against Kunlun. And Qin Xia was escorted back by Kunlun, it can be said to be extremely safe, but now that Zhu Ji Dan has been taken by his younger brother, and his younger brother has successfully built the foundation, there is no need to worry about someone coming back to take Zhu Ji Dan. So now Qin Xia is in a very good mood. Today I asked my girlfriend to go shopping and drink coffee. Although the snow is still floating outside, it does not affect Qin Xia''s mood in the least. "Tingling bell..." The phone rang, and Qin Xia glanced at the phone of her best friend. This girl must be waiting in a hurry. "Okay, okay... I see... I''m out of the house now, what are you anxious about... What? You also brought someone? It''s Zhao Xiaodong, I told you, that son Zhao I dont like it, its useless if the old man likes it, I really dont like it..." Qin Xia of this age, even people from the Qin family are also facing blind dates. It is obvious that she and Jiang Yiyi have the same distress, and they even experienced it. Because Jiang Yiyi can choose a wider range, after all, as long as there are some heirs of some families in the capital, the Jiang family can consider Jiang Yi one by one. But Qin Xia is different. The Qin family is a cultivating family, so naturally they are looking for someone who corresponds to the cultivating family. The Zhao family is well-known in the capital, but few people know that their family is not only a big business, but also a cultivation family. This Zhao Xiaodong is also the son of the Zhao family, but this son of Zhao is not very good at cultivation, and the dude is well-known in the capital. I don''t know how many years he has been doing majestic blessings in the capital with various fox friends. Qin Xia really didn''t know why Grandpa chose such an object for herself. Qin Xia was absolutely impossible to agree to, and this time he brought a divine pill to his younger brother, his younger brothers future must be extremely bright. In this case, his younger brother would have a certain right to speak in the family. As long as Xia asks his younger brother to help, this Young Master Zhao has no chance at all. So even though Qin Xia was disgusted by this young man Zhao, he didn''t care too much. At most, he felt it was an eyesore, and it was nothing. But here Qin Xia just put the phone in her bag and was about to leave, but the phone rang again. "Xiaoying is also really I just hung up the phone and come to rush me again?" Opening the package, Qin Xia just wanted to answer the phone, but found that the phone was a strange number! Isnt it okay for this kind of stranger? Qin Xia generally wouldnt pick it up, because in her eyes, this kind of phone is nothing more than two kinds, one is the kind of sales promotion that doesnt know where to get her phone. , The second is the admirer and seeker who doesn''t know what comes out of it. So Qin Xia didn''t bother to take care of it, so she chose to hang up. But as soon as this side hung up, the other party called again... Qin Xia was angrily blocked the opponent directly... But after a while, the call came again. This time it was changed to another unfamiliar number. Qin Xia continued to hang up. At the same time, he had guessed that this must be his suitor, otherwise he would not be so boring and change the phone. . But Qin Xia obviously does not intend to waste time with the other party and continues to block... Then this time the world was quiet... Qin Xia put her phone in her bag and went out happily. But at this moment Jiang Yiyi didnt know where he got it from. Baili and Jiang Yiyi were sitting in the car with a dazed expression... The two looked at their mobile phones, and they were crying now... The first call was made by Bai Li. After the other party hung up, Bai Li continued to make calls, and then he was blacked out. The second one was made by Jiang Yi and he was blacked out directly... This is the first time that Baili feels how he feels when he hangs up someone else''s phone... Chapter 3653: Because you dont lift In the capital, it is not difficult to find out Qin Xia''s phone number, at least for the Jiang family, but it is more difficult to get through the phone. At this moment, there is no way for me to do anything. I tried several times in a row, and the prompts were that the other party''s phone was busy. This meant that I had been blocked by the other party. "Hey... brother... we are blacked out... think of a way!" Jiang offered his big tricks one by one, and if he had anything to do, he would find his eldest brother...Now, call Jiang Yihao directly. Soon, Jiang Yihao really responded. "One by one... I found out through my friends that today Qin Xia seems to be going to Yinren Caf to hang out with friends and go shopping, or you should just go there." Jiang Yihao still has some avenues, but he does not know Qin Xia, so it is not easy to contact directly, so he can only help Bai Li and the others find out the location. "Okay...Let''s go directly." Bai Li doesn''t have anything to go to the door directly, which is easier than talking on the phone. But Bai Li''s words fell, Jiang Yiyi showed a strange expression. "Why is Yin and Yang strange?" Bai Li didn''t understand Jiang Yiyi''s expression. "Ahem... you''ll know when you wait, there is a surprise." "Surprise? Don''t scare me, what the **** is it?" "You''ll know when you get there, absolutely pleasantly surprised..." Jiang Yi''s face showed that kind of weird smile. Seeing this smile, Bai Li can be 100% sure that this girl must be cheating herself. "What the hell..." "Are you afraid of ghosts..." Baili: "" Sitting on Jiang Yiyis pickup, Bai Li once again experienced the feeling of what is called a roller coaster. This is so dizzying than flying in the sky... Baili didn''t fly at any speed... but the pickup truck driving along the river, Baili felt more exciting than flying... There is no road in this world, Jiang Yi is driving a pickup truck everywhere... With Jiang Yiyis roller coaster skills, Bai Li finally came to Yin Ren Caf. It was said that it was a coffee shop, but it was actually a clubhouse. Jiang Yiyis pull-up pickup was destined to be a doorman. It will definitely not stop them. After all, although this pickup looks stupid, its price is still there. The doorman knows that the price of this pickup can at least buy a house in the capital. The doorman was still startled when he saw a little girl. At the same time, he and Bai Li may have the same idea, such a beautiful girl, wouldn''t you drive a beautiful sports car? What kind of bulls and bulls are not good-looking? Why do you have to open this thing and follow Haige''s route? "Are you two of our members?" "Yes...My membership number is..." Jiang Yi reported a series of numbers, and the other party entered it on a machine and immediately the two were released. Walking into this cafe all the way, the decoration here turned out to be ancient Chinese decoration, which seems a bit strange, because is the cafe turned out to be decorated like this? "Ask Qin Xia, is Miss Qin here?" Jiang Yiyi was familiar with the road, so he directly asked a waiter. "Hello, Miss Qin Xia has just arrived, and she is now in the VIP9 box, do I need to show you the way?" The waiter was professionally trained, and he showed extremely high quality. He also regarded Jiang Yiyi as a friend of Qin Xia. "No, let''s go by ourselves... By the way, is Sister Yin Qing here today?" Jiang Yi said, his face showed the strange expression again. Seeing this expression, plus Jiang Yiyi''s words, Bai Li really knows... Nima... No wonder this shop is called Yin Ren Caf. The feeling that Yin is Yin Qing''s Yin... "The boss happened to be here today, is there anything to ask the boss?" The waiter still kept smiling. "It''s okay... It''s okay. Go ahead..." Bai Li interrupted before Jiang Yi spoke, Nima... Yin Qing''s resentful eyes, Bai Li felt scared thinking about it... "Who says it''s okay... You tell Sister Yin Qing that her male **** is here... You believe me, and after you tell her, she will definitely give you money." "Male...male god?" When the waiter heard Jiang Yiyi''s words, his eyes fell unconsciously on Bai Li''s body. To be honest, this waiter has also seen the world, after all, it is also in the Yin Ren Caf in Beijing. It''s a more upscale place. The people who come here are not the sons and youngsters, or those celebrities, male gods? Stop making trouble, in their eyes, the boss is the goddess, okay... The subconscious waiter looked at Bai Li, and to be honest, he couldn''t connect Bai Li with the male **** no matter how, because Bai Li looked... really not handsome? Although the temperament seems to be good, but the clothes on her body... don''t seem to be very good...have nothing to do with the male god, okay... So now the subconscious waiter took Jiang Yiyi''s remarks as a joke. After nodding and smiling slightly, the waiter turned and left. Bai Li took Jiang Yi to the VIP9 box at the beginning, because let this girl continue The ghost knew what this girl would do. Baili knew that this girl was deliberately disgusting today. Own, to repay the revenge of assisting Brother Kai yesterday, but this girl is too cruel... "Huh! Tell you, if I dare to be like yesterday, I will tell Yin Qing that you actually like her in your heart, but because you don''t lift it, you don''t want to delay her!" Baili: "" Two lives, Bai Li is the first time to be said that he does not lift... Nima... "Yes, I''m afraid of you..." Bai Li felt his forehead buzzing while holding his head. Before Bai Li just found it difficult to deal with in the beginning, but now Bai Li knows that it is harder to deal with than in the beginning It''s a woman... Follow Jiang Yiyi all the way to the outside of the VIP9 private room, but at this time there are a few big men in black clothes outside the VIP9 private room. They look like the bodyguards in the movie, and their identities are obviously indeed. bodyguard. Seeing the two approaching at this time, the bodyguard stopped him immediately: "May I ask who you two are looking for!" "Look for Qin Xia!" Jiang Yiyi didn''t put the bodyguards in his eyes. When it comes to fighting, the big brother Bai behind him was invincible, and he killed any bodyguards in minutes. " "Are you the guests invited by Miss Qin?" "No... tell Qin Xia that her male **** has come to her... let her come out quickly..." Jiang speaks again one by one, this will make Bai Li vomit blood... A Yin Qing is not enough, you have to come to Qin Xia, right? Its too much... Chapter 3654: Yuanjia Road is narrow Bai Li doesn''t know if women hold more grudges than men, but Bai Li can be sure that Jiang Yiyi must hold more grudges than ordinary people. Isn''t he just helping Brother Kai assist a wave? As for this? However, it is clear that Jiang Yiyis words can make Bai Li helpless, but he cannot impress the bodyguard at the door. Even after Jiang Yiyis words are spoken, Bai Li can clearly see that the other partys face is not only without any thoughts to report. , There was also a trace of hostility! What the **** is this? Did the bodyguard like Missy? Isn''t it right, do so many bodyguards here at the same time like Missy? Although Qin Xia is pretty, it''s not like that. "Two, today is the day when our son Zhao and Miss Qin Xia have a blind date, so the two of us had better not make trouble here, otherwise..." Although the bodyguard didn''t say what else would happen, he heard that he must be It''s a threat. "Blind date?" This time it was Jiang Yi''s turn to be speechless... Isn''t Qin Xia a cultivator? Now even cultivators cannot escape the fate of blind dates? At this time, Qin Xia''s expression in this private room was not very good. She made an appointment with her girlfriend today, but she never expected her girlfriend to find Zhao Xiaodong together. And this Zhao Xiaodong even brought a bunch of friends, friends, and now this elegant coffee shop has almost become a KTV feeling. "Xia Xia, this is a pair of earrings I specially selected for you last time in France. These two purple diamonds are very rare. It is said that there are no more than one hundred purple diamonds of this quality in the world." Zhao Xiaodong While holding a gift box in his hand, the gift box opened, stunning the audience, two carefully crafted purple diamond earrings sparkling in the gift box. "Thank you, but I really can''t accept such an expensive gift." Qin Xia knows that her family is very optimistic about Zhao Xiaodong, but to be honest, she really doesn''t feel anything about Zhao Xiaodong, even... whenever Zhao Xiaodong comes Qin Xia still feels a little disgusted when she is dedicated to herself. I dont know why, Qin Xia always can''t help but think of the person I saw in Kunlun before... "I will refine it for you..." The overbearing tone initially made Qin Xia feel that the other party was too bossy, but the final result completely shocked Qin Xia. At that moment, he was the brightest star in the audience, and no one could compare him. What Bai Li didn''t know afterwards was that Qin Xia actually saw him compete with several masters in archery, and that kind of domineering look at the audience even moved Qin Xia''s heart. Finally, the duel between Bai Li and Master Hunyuan is not to mention, even in the entire cultivation world, it is the most peak duel. In Qin Xia''s eyes, Baili at that moment was the sky star, so bright and shining. Although the Qin family is very powerful in the capital, Qin Xia understands that even if she is the Qin family eldest, compared with the other party, it is the difference between Firefly and Haoyue. So Qin Xia just buried that kind of heartbeat in her heart. It was only after Qin Xia came back that she realized that she could not forget that person''s shadow anyway, and would always compare others with the shadow in her heart. The people who used to be extremely good in their own hearts became bleak when compared with this one. Originally, Qin Xia thought that Bai Li was just a powerful pharmacist, but when Bai Li and the mysterious shadow in the air destroyed the whole Kunlun almost instantly, Qin Xia knew that that person was already a god. And the Zhao Zhao in front of him, compare with Bai Li? Ha ha... Qin Xia felt that it was just an insult to Baili. Is this person worthy? Knowing in a weekday that the second generation who plays with internet celebrities and celebrities is also worthy to compare with? So at this moment, no matter how courteous Zhao Gongzi is, in Qin Xia''s mind, there is no other feeling except nausea. "Xia Xia, I personally selected this for you. This is a testimony of our love." Zhao Gongzi obviously didn''t understand that everything he did was totally disgusting in Qin Xia''s heart. At this time, he still wanted to impress Qin Xia with this kind of earthy love words. And the pig teammates next to him booed even more, making the already embarrassing atmosphere even more embarrassing. "Master Zhao, just call me by name. I really can''t accept this gift, and we are just friends, and there is no testimony of love..." When Qin Xia said this, he saw that Zhao Xiaodongs face looked ugly. Today, he came with his friends. At this moment, in front of so many friends, Qin Xia actually prevented him from coming to Taiwan. If Zhao Xiaodong could Happy to have ghosts. Just when Zhao Xiaodong was about to have an attack, there was a commotion outside the door. It sounded like someone was coming in and had some conflict with the bodyguard. This made Zhao Xiaodong, who was already irritable, even more violent. "Who is so courageous that even my son Zhao in the capital dared to break through? Siyu! Go and see what''s going on!" The Siyu in the mouth of Zhao Gongzi, if Bai Li is here at this time, he will definitely recognize it, oops... isn''t this old acquaintance Liu Gongzi? This young master from the capital was arrogant outside before but he didn''t dare to be arrogant with Zhao Gongzi, and even seemed to have such a smell of dog legs. Because Liu Siyu knows that this son of Zhao is not an ordinary person, he is a figure among the gods, and although the Zhao family may not be comparable to their Liu family in terms of financial resources, their status is completely different. Hearing Zhao Gongzi calling his name, Liu Siyu didn''t dare to hesitate at all, so he got up and walked outside. opened the door of the private room, and now Liu Siyu heard the voice of a woman outside arguing with the bodyguards. Hearing that Liu Siyu''s face showed disdain, it turned out to be a female stream. "Who is making a lot of noise here..." Liu Siyu walked out with a frown and an unhappy expression, but the moment Liu Siyu looked up, the momentum he had built up just collapsed suddenly. . Because what he saw the moment he looked up was...Bari... Regarding Baili, Liu Siyu certainly remembered that he had used someone to deal with Baili before, but the other party... was so crazy that he ran away without even taking a shot... At that time Liu Siyu was still wondering what happened. , But after I asked my grandfather, I realized that this person seemed to be difficult to deal with. After that, Liu Siyu returned to the capital. This incident would have passed since, after all, my grandfather had ordered not to cause trouble again. But Wan Wanmu had thought that today is really a narrow road... Chapter 3655: False imperial edict ||->-> The latest website: Liu Siyu recognized Bai Li at a glance, but to be honest, Bai Li really didn''t recognize Liu Siyu. After all, there are so many people in contact with Baili. People like Liu Siyu are not worth remembering with their brains. After all, everyones brains are limited, so they can remember useful people. People like Liu Siyu, Baili I don''t think there is any meaning to remember. "It''s your kid!" Liu Siyu said these four words almost gritted his teeth at this time. Baili looked up and saw the man who was gnashing his teeth in front of him. He seemed a bit familiar, but Baili really couldn''t remember... Who the **** is this... When did I abuse this one? How does it look like your own enemy. "Are you?" Bai Li couldn''t help but ask. But it''s okay if Bai Li doesn''t ask, Liu Siyu almost didn''t vomit blood... This guy did it on purpose... This guy must have done it on purpose... Liu Siyu was furious at this time, he doesn''t remember himself? It''s impossible... How could he not remember how he humiliated himself before? But Liu Siyu was really wrong... Has Bai Li humiliated him before? Every time he took his own humiliation, Bai Li didn''t care about it at all. "Do you know him?" Bai Li turned his gaze to Jiang Yiyi now, thinking it was Jiang Yiyi''s enemy? Could it be Jiang Yiyis previous blind date, the one who was then called "Uncle" by Jiang Yiyi? "Liu Siyu?" Jiang Yiyi is also a person in the capital circle after all, so she still recognized Liu Siyu, and at this time Jiang Yi said Liu Siyu''s name one by one, Bai Li was impressed... Oh...it seems to be the one who abused me before...but Baili can''t remember the specific reasons, but there have been intersections, who would be boring to think about why... after all, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it? "Hello..." Bai Li said hello, but Liu Siyu was about to vomit blood as soon as hello...I''m so good about your grandma... "Okay boy... There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in! This is not your poor country, this is the capital! I want you to know who is the sky in the capital!" Liu Siyu directly waved to the bodyguards as he spoke: "Take this guy out of my hands... I will take care of it if something happens!" These bodyguards are not Liu Siyu''s bodyguards. They are all brought by the Zhao family. As a cultivating family, the Zhao family''s bodyguards are naturally not comparable to ordinary outside bodyguards. Although they are not practitioners, the Zhao family There are still a lot of special skills, so being able to be the bodyguard of the Zhao family, regardless of skill or ability, is definitely not comparable to the previous tiger brother. At this time, hearing Liu Siyu''s words, these bodyguards glanced at each other, but did not take action. After all, they are not Liu Siyu''s lackeys! "It was Mr. Zhao who made you move... This guy disturbed Mr. Zhao''s place, Mr. Zhao was very upset and let this guy abolished." At this moment, Liu Siyu was really preaching the imperial decree. Before, Zhao Xiaodong asked him to come out and see what was going on, but when he got to Liu Siyu, he was a waste of nothing. But these bodyguards didn''t ask what was going on. On the contrary, they felt that Liu Siyu''s words were very similar to what their son said, because Zhao Zhao is such an arrogant and domineering person on weekdays. In an instant, the strongest looking bodyguard had already started his hand. His movements were very fast, even a few minutes faster than the Zhang Xu that Baili had met before. At this time, he was almost in a flash. Inside, I hit my knee with one knee. If I hit it, even if Bai Li is immortal, he will have to die, because this guy''s shot is very insidious, and the position of the knee hit is also very nasty. Bai Li was also a little unhappy to see that the other party made such a free move. What does it have to do with you when I came to Qin Xia today? didn''t use mind power, because the one in front of him was not worthy to let Bai Li use mind power. Body slightly backwards, Baili grabbed forward with his palm, and actually volleyed into the air to grab the knee raised by the bodyguard, and then his palm up, the bodyguard made a 720-degree somersault in the air and snapped. All of a sudden, he lay down in front of the white inside. The entire process of the fight may not even last for a second, and the people around didn''t even see what was going on, they saw the bodyguard rushing up, and then there was an somersault and finally squatted down in front of the white inside. "This kid has the skill, he came to find fault on purpose, you guys go together..." Liu Siyu saw Bai Li actually hit Zhao Xiaodong''s bodyguard, and he was immediately excited. I originally thought that it was not enough to teach Bai Li a meal, but now seeing Bai Li knocking Zhao Xiaodong''s bodyguard to the ground, Liu Siyu was happy. Who is Zhao Xiaodong? That was the well-known Jai Xuan must report. Before, a particularly powerful person in the capital offended Zhao Xiaodong. Later, Zhao Xiaodong spent three years not knowing how many people he found and finally abolished him. Therefore, Zhao Xiaodong is also famous for his viciousness and obsessive retribution. Today, Bai Li dared to do something with Zhao Xiaodongs bodyguard. What if Zhao Xiaodong can spare Bai Li? Several other bodyguards saw the people on their side being slapped; they rushed up one by one. For a while, they didn''t care about the problem of large numbers of people, and they all moved towards Baili. Facing these bodyguards, Bai Li did not panic. At this time, Bai Li seemed to be a master of kung fu. Facing the attacks of these bodyguards, Bai Li was not messed up at all. All the attacks were easily resolved by Bai Li''s two hands. . And the fighting here naturally attracted the attention of many people. At this time, seeing Bai Li standing in the crowd and being besieged, many people squeezed a cold sweat for Bai Li, but soon they were It seemed that this young man under siege was not messy at all. "Is this too high hand?" "I do not know" "You see that his hands are perfectly rounded, and all attacks are easily resolved by his hands. This should be the highest state in Tai Chi, so let''s move a thousand jin in four or two." At this time, watching Bai Li easily cope with one by one among the crowd was also surprised, and he had already connected Bai Li with Tai Chi Master. But Bai Li didn''t use Tai Chi, but simply used a kind of dexterity to easily resolve various attacks. Although Baili is very weak in melee...but you have to consider a problem...This very weak melee means that Baili is very weak in close combat at the same level. You have to make Taichu hold an axe against Baili at this time. Li is also given for nothing, but the group of guys in front of me...hehe...the gap is too big...so there is no comparison at all... Latest URL: Chapter 3656: Miss Qins admirer? As an archer, Bai Lis ability to fight close is always Bai Lis weakness, but dont forget, this weakness means that you have to be at the same level as Bai Li. It''s like you are going to play a game, you take an archer, if you encounter a fighter of the same level, it is normal to be killed twice after being close, everyone understands. But in other words, if an archer with a full level of 999 encounters a level 1 whiteboard trumpet, no matter how good the trumpet is in melee combat, the result will be the 999 archer. It is not one level. This is what Baili is at this time. Although the bodyguards in front of him are very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, compared with Baili, the gap in terms of eyesight and various other is too large, and it is not big enough to hurt Baili. Bai Li didnt want to attack at the moment. After all, I came to Qin Xia today to help people. Although its disgusting to encounter Liu Siyu, if Liu Siyu is a friend invited by Qin Xia, he hurts the people. It''s not a good thing, right. That''s why Baili didn''t make a cruel move. Otherwise, with Baili''s character, these few people are all lying on the ground and have a discomfort. "What''s going on..." The riots outside obviously also affected the people in the private room. At this time, an angry Zhao Xiaodong walked out of the room with a group of friends and friends. When he saw his bodyguard outside besieging someone, Zhao Xiaodong was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Liu Siyu, his eyes filled with puzzlement. "Master Zhao, this guy wants to break in, maybe he is Miss Qin''s admirer..." Liu Siyu came with his mouth open. He knew very well that if Bai Li had an enemy with him at this time, Zhao Xiaodongs character would not necessarily help him. After all, he was really not a good friend to Zhao Xiaodong, at most he was a dog. Just one. But if Qin Xia is used as an article now, it would be different. Everyone knows that Zhao Xiaodong pursues Qin Xia. I heard that Qin Xia also had a suitor who seemed to be a college classmate of Qin Xia. As a result, that person gave Qin Xia a bouquet of flowers on Valentines Day and was beaten by Zhao Xiaodong. I broke my legs and haven''t reappeared until now. So at this moment, as long as Zhao Xiaodong misunderstands whether Bai Li has something with Qin Xia, Bai Li will be dead. "Really? It seems that there are a lot of bold people..." Zhao Xiaodong originally felt that he could not come to the stage because he was rejected by the diamond earrings. At this time, seeing this guy, he subconsciously felt that Qin Xia didn''t. It must be because of this person to receive your own gifts. "Stop this guy for me!" Zhao Xiaodong was also born from the guts at this time. He didn''t care about three or seven and twenty-one, and it would be useless to speak. When his words were spoken, Bai Li over there was also angry! wasted? If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, its a waste! That Liu Siyu had an old relationship with himself, and was bullied by himself before, so it is understandable that Baili wants to take revenge at this moment, so this is the reason why Baili didn''t attack him before. If there is a cause, there is an effect, and Bai Li doesn''t bother to care about Liu Siyu. But at this moment, Bai Li heard what Liu Siyu and Zhao Xiaodong said clearly, just because he wanted to pursue Qin Xia, he would abolish himself? Although he didn''t have the thought of pursuing Qin Xia at all, when he heard what Zhao Xiaodong said, Bai Li felt that the person in front of him was still too vicious. So Baili is also angry now! abolished me? It depends on whether you deserve it! Facing the bodyguard who rushed up again, Bai Li didn''t leave his hand this time. As soon as he shot the leftmost bodyguard, Bai Li directly smashed it to pieces. The huge strength and pain caused the bodyguard to scream and fly out. raised his foot and kicked, another bodyguard broke his rib and flew out. At this time, Bai Li was almost knocked down or shot out by himself. Facing these young people, Bai Li wanted to deal with them as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. The sudden scream finally made Qin Xia in the private room notice. Zhao Xiaodong had done something to his college classmate before. Qin Xia knew about it. Although Qin Xia was bothered by that college classmate boy, the other party was after all himself. My classmate, I just rejected the other party and didn''t do too much. But Zhao Xiaodong broke his legs when he shot, this is still too much. For this reason, Qin Xia had specially arranged for someone to send compensation to that classmate. Of course, that one never appeared again. After all, life is very important. So when I heard the screams outside today, Qin Xia thought it would be the same thing happening again and quickly came out for fear that someone would be injured by Zhao Gongzi. But when she walked out of the private room, she realized that the scene seemed completely different from what she had imagined. There are many people lying on the ground at random, and of course Qin Xia knows these people. They are all Zhao Xiaodong''s bodyguards. For these bodyguards, Qin Xia is actually very disdainful...Does your son Zhao have such a big identity? As for going out with so many bodyguards? However, Qin Xias eyes were not attracted by the bodyguard at this moment, because her eyes saw the person standing in the crowd in a beige sportswear, Baili stood there, this All the people lying around were bodyguards, and this person was the one who had always been in Qin Xia''s heart! But at this moment, he actually appeared here, which made Qin Xia a little unbelievable, and at the same time began to think of all kinds of randoms in her heart. Why is he here... Is he here to find himself? Could it be that he made medicine for himself before because he had such a trace of love for himself? If this is the case...Will he confess to himself for a while...If he does confess, what should he do? Refuse? Of course not...how can I refuse...but if you agree to him under such a large public, will you appear to be very unreserved... Human, sometimes its like this, there will always be all kinds of cranky thoughts, Qin Xia has entered a mode of cranky thinking right now, as for what he thinks, Bai Li really hasnt thought about it... Ms. Qin, you are very beautiful... But, I really dont think too much about you, dont worry about whether or not to refuse, because I dont know how to confess... You really think too much... But just as Qin Xia was thinking about it, Bai Li had already walked up towards Zhao Xiaodong... Bai Li was never a person who would suffer. If you want to abolish me, do you? , Is this fair... Isnt it pleasant... Chapter 3657: Qin Xia VS Yin Qing Bai Li quickly solved these bodyguards, which stunned Zhao Xiaodong. Others don''t know what is going on with their bodyguards, but Zhao Xiaodong knows that these are good players in the family. Although they are not yet cultivators, they are definitely masters of masters. The so-called martial arts giants outside may not even be their opponents. But now they were together but they were all easily abandoned by others... For a while, Zhao Xiaodong felt that things were obviously not that simple. At this moment, he also realized that there may be a problem with this matter. Is this person a cultivator? Are you really pursuing Qin Xia before you want to make such a move? "You...Who are you..." Looking at Bai Li who came over, Zhao Xiaodong was a little panicked at this time. Although he came from the Zhao family, his level of cultivation...Lets put it this way, half-hearted is much better than him. Levels. Although Zhao Xiaodong still has such a little talent, he also completed the foundation building with the foundation building Dan, but since the completion of the foundation building, this guy has not thought about training all day, and the kind of things between various Internet celebrities It made him lose his body early. Just kidding, the practice does not mean that once the foundation is completed, it can grow naturally. Where is the human body? Under normal circumstances, all practitioners pay special attention to the body, because the body is the capital of everything. But this Young Master Zhao behaves all day long, thinking that he is a cultivator, it doesn''t matter, in fact, his body is not much better than normal. So in this case, let alone his combat effectiveness, it is good to be able to stand. "I''m telling you...I am Zhao Xiaodong of the Zhao family. Today''s matter may be a misunderstanding. I will give you a chance. You will leave now. Our Zhao family can treat this as it has never happened..." Zhao Xiaodong finally opened the family mode at this moment, and moved out of the family to suppress each other if he didn''t agree. If you change to an ordinary person, you may be really scrupulous when you hear that it is the son of the Zhao family. After all, although the Zhao family is not financially good, the Zhao family still has a few brushes in cultivation. This is why the Qin family tried every possible means to get Qin Xia and Zhao family together, because the betrothal gift given by the Zhao family was a practice technique, and the Qin family needed this technique very much. But this time Zhao Xiaodong was wrong. He was facing Bai Li. Today, let alone him Zhao Xiaodong is here, even if he is the illegitimate child of Kunlun Yujizi here, he is over! Because even Yujizi is standing here, facing the angry Baili, she can only speak on her knees. "The Zhao family is right! Very good, I remember, if you want revenge, let the Zhao family come to me, remember my name, my name is Baili!" Baili said that he had grabbed Zhao Xiaodong''s two shoulders, and the next moment Baili''s palms pressed hard, Zhao Xiaodong''s two shoulders heard the creaking sound, and the bones were directly crushed by Baili. Zhao Xiaodongs mouth was screaming like killing a pig, but it was useless. Bai Li didnt pay attention to him at all. He shot Zhao Xiaodongs two legs again, and abolished Zhao Xiaodongs limbs if he didnt agree! Zhao Xiaodong stopped screaming, because he passed out directly! Liu Siyu, who was standing next to Zhao Xiaodong, was so scared that his pants were already soaked! However, Bai Li is not so easy to let him go. This guy himself has forgotten him before and gave you a chance. You are not good at it, brother! So Baili didnt say much at this moment. A slap was slapped directly on Liu Siyus face, and Liu Siyus teeth were spit out by Baili. Not only did Baili lose all his teeth, but this guys mouth was even worse. After being beaten crookedly, there is no doubt that this slap was successful in helping this young man get plastic surgery. In the future, he will play the slanting stranger without makeup. Bai Li shocked the audience with such a shot, but Qin Xia was not surprised at this moment, because he knew this persons identity, this person even dismantled Kunlun, and Kunlun didnt even dare to let go. Isn''t that the same as playing with Zhao Xiaodong? And its a good thing that Zhao Xiaodong was abolished. In this way, the family no longer has to let himself be with him. This is definitely a good thing for himself... But why does Bai Li help himself? That''s right, Xia still thinks that Bai Li is here to help herself. Reminiscing about helping him in Kunlun Baili before, Qin Xia once again felt that Baili was really interesting to him...If it was not interesting to him, why would he help himself... People, I''m afraid of thinking crazy... However, the riots here obviously attracted the attention of the owner of Yin Ren Caf. There was a commotion in the crowd at this moment. The next moment a beautiful woman who made the audience feel dazzling walked out of the crowd, and he followed behind. A group of bodyguards with big waists. The person who came was Yin Qing, not Yin Qing''s ostentatious bodyguard, but because he heard that there was a fight here, to maintain order, and it wouldn''t be justified if he didn''t bring people. But Yin Qing saw a person lying on the scene at a glance. Seeing this scene, even Yin Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the capital city. Beating people here is not a trivial matter. Yin Qing has already begun to consider whether to call the police, but there is no need for Yin Qing to worry, because someone has called the police a long time ago. Now Yin Qing walked over here, but when Yin Qing was surprised at someone so bold, he saw Baili standing there among the crowd... Just this look Yin Qing felt that she was shocked! It''s him! It is the person who has always appeared in his dreams, why did he appear here? Yin Qing was full of longing in his glasses right now, and when she looked at Bai Li, she suddenly felt as if she had met again after countless years. Yin Qings appearance was also seen by Bai Li, but at this moment Bai Li did not feel Yin Qing, Bai Li felt that his head was bigger... Because Yin Qing had confessed to himself very strongly before, so Bai Li hasn''t been relieved yet! As a result, I ran into Yin Qing again here today! And Yin Qing''s appearance also attracted Qin Xia''s attention, because Qin Xia discovered that the look in Baili''s eyes was completely wrong when Yin Qing appeared! That is the feeling of looking at the beloved, women are so sensitive! So what does Bai Li have with Yin Qing? Or does Yin Qing have unrequited love for Baili? must be so! Yin Qing must be unrequited love to Baili. Who is Baili? He is a cultivator! How could it be with mortals! So he can only like himself! Yin Qing, this woman must be passionate! At this moment, what Qin Xia believes that Yin Qing is self-conscious... Jiang one by one, looked at Yin Qing and then at Qin Xia, and seemed to understand something for a while... At the same time, she felt that today''s plot was so exciting... Baili fights the second girl? Sounds interesting... Chapter 3658: You think too much Jiang Yiyi has always been the kind that doesn''t seem too big to watch the excitement, and is definitely not afraid of the sweetness of melons. Today, she is Wan Wanmu. She thought of seeing such a wonderful scene. A Yin Qing has enough headaches for Baili. Here comes another Qin Xia, and they are all women. Although Jiang Yiyi is young, she can clearly see that from Qin Xias eyes on Baili. Kind of feeling that something is wrong. Is this going to be a scene of two women fighting for husband? "Mr. Bai... you are in the capital... why didn''t you tell me in advance..." Yin Qing almost forgot what she was here for the moment she saw Bai Li... she had obviously forgotten. Bai Li was still the one who caused trouble in her shop a moment ago. Other people around naturally knew Yin Qing. When Bai Li was fighting here, many people secretly sighed that this guy was looking for death. Yin Qing is the eldest lady of the Yin family, who caused trouble in the shop of the eldest Yin family, isn''t this dead? But now when Yin Qing spoke up, the whole audience was stunned. What the hell? Yin Qing, have you forgotten what you are here for... "Are you Yin Qing?" Qin Xia walked out of the crowd at this moment. She completely ignored Zhao Xiaodong, whose limbs had been broken by Bai Li. At this moment, her eyes looked at Yin Qing obviously with a hint of gunpowder. Yin Qing looked at Qin Xia who had spoken, and although he only glanced at Qin Xia, Yin Qing could see the wrong partner from Qin Xia''s body. At this moment, although Qin Xia looked at her, Yu Guang looked at Baili unknowingly. Coupled with her nervousness, Yin Qing seemed to understand for a while. Is this your rival in love? Yin Qing became nervous immediately. "Qin Family Qin Xia?" Yin Qing naturally knows Qin Xia. Although the two of them have not met each other very much, they are all people in the capital circle. Even if they have not met, everyone knows each other. So now Yin Qing Qing also recognized Qin Xia. "Sister Yin Qing is indeed a well-deserved reputation." Qin Xia took the initiative, a sister character seemed to say, Yin Qing, what are you robbing me of here when you are old? "Hehe, you are the little Qinxia that Zhao Gongzi often mentions, hey, are you about to get engaged?" okay... There is still another mountain high. Yin Qing''s counterattack is even stronger here, Xiao Qinxia? Does this mean Qin Xiaxiao? Is it young or... Many people involuntarily looked at Qin Xia, um... Sure enough, a little... As for the engagement...Well, everyone in the circle seems to know about Zhao Gongzi and this Miss Qin. Although Qin Xia is 100% unwilling, some things will come true after being passed on. At this moment, Yin Qing stunned Qin Xia as soon as he shot. As expected, it is the eldest lady in the legend of the Yin family, Yin Qing, and this immediately put her completely passive. Qin Xia hurriedly said: "That is just a rumor from the outside world, can''t Sister Yin Qing still tell the truth?" Qin Xias sentence sounds like an explanation, but in fact it seems to be telling the outside world that you, Yin Qing, are indiscriminate. "Really? But I heard that Young Master Zhao has reserved a private room today to invite Ms. Qin to drink coffee here. I thought it was a husband and a woman..." Yin Qing has a look on his face. Oh, I know how it is different from what you said. Jiang Yi one by one is about to clap his hands and cheer... Wonderful... It was really wonderful... This girl didn''t know where she got a bag of melon seeds, and she was licking melon seeds over there as if it didn''t matter to herself. Baili feels that his head is a little big, so I came to find Yin Qing by myself today...Bah...its Qin Xia...Im so confused... I came to Qin Xia for Xiaobais business, so why did he ran into Yin Qings shop, and then this scene was staged... The two of them looked like they had to compete with each other. "Um... Have you ever thought of calling an ambulance for Mr. Zhao first..." Liu Siyu was about to cry now... He knew he was over today. Although Bai Li didn''t take any action against himself, to be honest, all these things today were caused by himself. At this moment, Liu Siyu doesn''t know how to describe his regret. What is in my mind... Grandpa has repeatedly explained that he should never provoke this Baili again, because the Baili Liu family can''t afford it. But today I thought I could use Zhao Gongzi''s power to deal with Bai Li. I never thought that instead of Bai Li who could not deal with him, he would pit Young Master Zhao. Liu Siyu knew that this incident was absolutely impossible to finish, because once the Zhao family knew about it, it would be impossible to let it go. When these bodyguards are all awake, the Zhao family will know right away that all of this is because of themselves. At that time, they will not say whether they will deal with Baili, anyway, they will definitely not let them go. What status is the Zhao family? Even if Grandpa came out to the Zhao family, it wouldn''t be enough. If its just that Mr. Zhao was beaten, maybe Grandpa would lay down his face and go to apologize to others People can let him go, but at this moment Zhao Xiaodong was directly interrupted. It is absolutely impossible for the Zhao family to accept any compensation, this time the Liu family is really over... Liu Siyu finally understood why his grandpa said that he should never provoke Baili. Now it is useless for him to regret it. He has only one idea now, and that is to quickly call Zhao Xiaodong an ambulance, because Zhao Xiaodong''s limbs were interrupted, and the whole person has passed out in a coma. Looking at the current appearance, it is definitely less air intake and more air. If you don''t come to the rescue again In the case of the car, if Zhao Gongzi hangs up, he and the entire Liu family will probably be buried with him. So at the moment no one is taking care of him, Liu Siyu directly took out the phone and started calling the ambulance... what? Call the police? Stop making trouble, okay... This is the capital city. Which one who appears here today is not a person with a face? This kind of thing should be solved privately. Can the police solve the problem? No one cares what Liu Siyu thinks right now. Yin Qing walked up to Baili with a smile right now, and when Baili didn''t react, she actually grabbed Baili and gave it to Baili. A big bear hugged him, and Yin Qing, who was watching, almost didn''t break his teeth! This woman is deliberate! She deliberately wanted to use this method to irritate herself, but when she saw Bai Li''s bewildered face and your look away from me, Qin Xia showed a smile... Humph! No matter how you post it upside down as a woman, Baili doesn''t mean you at all, you think too much... Chapter 3659: I have a personal matter with Baili to discuss Bai Li''s head is big now, especially when Yin Qing comes up to give himself a hug. Baili really wanted to tell Yin Qing that, actually, Miss Yin, we are not so familiar with each other... We have had two sides at most three sides, okay... But now, looking at Yin Qing''s bitter eyes, suddenly felt that if he really said it, Yin Qing could cry to himself on the spot. Baili shook his head helplessly, it can only mean that I am not talking, and it''s up to you to perform. "Bali, are you looking for me in my shop today?" Yin Qing''s eyes flickered at Baili, as if Baili could walk with Baili as long as Baili admitted that she was on the spot. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-h-h-h-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ahah-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-hh-h-h-h-h-h-hh-h Baili pointed his finger at Qin Xia, and the audience was shocked... Actually, from the moment Yin Qing and Qin Xia appeared on the stage, the pot was fried all around, and the people who could stay in Yin Ren Caf were basically people in the circle. It''s not rich or expensive. Of course they know Qin Xia and Yin Qing, but they don''t know Bai Li. When Yin Qing came, they wondered who Baili was...could it be Yin Qings friend, but when Yin Qing and Qin Xia fought over here, everyone was really confused. Fuck! What the **** is this? Who is this person... actually able to make the two young ladies of the capital jealous here... "Do you know this person?" "Who is this... How do I feel that Yin Qing seems to like him so much..." "He Zhi Yin Qing, look at Qin Xia''s expression, you seem to like him too..." "Fuck! Yin Qing took the initiative to give him a hug? This...do you dare to believe it?" When Yin Qing went to embrace Baili, the audience was stunned by all this. Yin Qing is very famous in the circle of Beijing. He belongs to the kind who is not only good-looking, but also capable. To be honest, when a big family considers your daughter-in-law, your appearance is not the first criterion. There is no doubt that the standard of daughter-in-law is based on strength. What kind of help your family can bring to our family, this is the first consideration. The reason why Yin Qing is famous is that the Yin family is not only a big family, but Yin Qing herself is also a strong woman among the strong women. Once a great woman said that if she can make Yin Qing his daughter-in-law, even if his son is a The wine bag and rice bag can guarantee that the family will never decline within three generations. Not every family will have geniuses in every generation. As the saying goes, there are only three generations rich. Many of them are because the heirs of the family are wine bags and rice bags, and eventually the family fell. So being able to have a powerful daughter-in-law is almost a double guarantee. what? You said that your son is a wine bag and rice bag... It doesn''t matter, the family can let the daughter-in-law manage it, and it will be passed on to the grandson in the future, and the son can just spend time outside, don''t worry about it... Many families rely on the outstanding performance of their daughter-in-law married into the family to allow the family to continue from generation to generation. Therefore, Yin Qing is almost hot in the capital. She is the eldest lady of the Yin family. His status and status are placed there. Moreover, Yin Qing''s face value is definitely top-notch. Although he is a little older, he has no way to calm down. Look out on it. And the most important thing is that Yin Qing''s management ability is even more top-notch, marrying Yin Qing, there will be absolutely no problems within three generations. So I dont know how many of the people who come to Yinren Caf every day are young and old. What are they spending money on here? It hasn''t been able to attract Yin Qing''s attention, maybe when Yin Qing suddenly feels good about herself... But they dont know how many people are spending a lot of money here just to win a smile for the beauty. As a result, Yin Qing didnt even give them a smiley face. But today, this guy in sportswear not only beat Young Master Zhao, but also made Yin Qing take the initiative to give him a hug ? is this real? At this moment, I dont know how many people are sad, Yin Qing is his own goddess, the goddess went to hug others? They finally realized what it was like that their cabbage was picked up by a pig, although Yin Qing had nothing to do with them. But when they were all sad, the words Bai Li said made them all angry again! He came to see Qin Xia? What the **** is this? What do you mean? Are you going to pedal two boats? Everyone is angry at this moment... Yin Qing took the initiative to give you a hug, you don''t cherish it, you actually told Yin Qing that you came to Qin Xia... What, do you want them all? The whole audience was dumbfounded now. Let alone them, even Yin Qing looked at Bai Li in disbelief. Of course, she understood that Bai Li was definitely not the kind of person I wanted everything, because Yin Qing knew that Bai Li had never accepted himself, even he had never accepted himself. It didn''t mean to myself, even if he had confessed to him before, Bai Li still had no idea of ??accepting it. Yin Qing is looking for a man who is better than herself in every aspect, the strongest one, but she can''t find it in the entire capital, until she meets Baili, and all aspects of Baili finally let Yin Qing know~ www.novelhall.com~ There are such good men in this world. But Bai Li''s repelling appearance made Yin Qing unable to get close at all. Even if Yin Qing took the initiative to confess to Bai Li, there was still no result. Yin Qing originally thought that a man like Bai Li was a star in the sky, you can see it, but you can''t touch it. But at this moment, Bai Li told himself that he had come to see Qin Xia? This makes Yin Qing somewhat unacceptable... There are too many people who cant accept it... At this moment, I dont know how many people around have greeted the eighteenth generation of Baili''s ancestors. Nima...Is there any reason for this? Who is this man... It''s nothing to make Yin Qing throw in his arms and make Qin Xia jealous... The key is that some people said that he was with Jiang Yi before. Jiang, they also knew that it was the direct eldest of the Jiang family, and the younger sister of Jiang Yihao, the heir of the Jiang family, so the status was naturally extraordinary. What happened to this world? Why don''t we all understand it now... The three eldest daughters... are all related to a man... And two of them are jealous for this man over there? Are you going against the sky? Still say that this guy named Baili is going against the sky... "I also ask Boss Yin to arrange a quiet place for us. I have a personal matter with Bai Li to discuss..." Qin Xia spoke at this moment... Her words almost angered Yin Qing... and arranged another In a quiet place, there are private matters to talk about, why don''t you go to the sky... Chapter 3660: Just say Mr. Bai is here When Qin Xia spoke, Yin Qing was furious... Arrange a quiet place? Still have to talk about private matters...Why don''t you go to heaven? "Hehe... Sister Qin Xia should know that the business of Yin Ren Caf has always been very good. There are some in this quiet place, but today they are all out. I''m sorry..." Yin Qing was talking nonsense with his eyes open, because there were obviously vacant rooms around. Of course Qin Xia knew that, as a member here, when was the Yin Ren Caf full? But they are the boss, they just wont give it to you, how can you... "Um... Actually, you don''t need to find a quiet place, just say it here. I have one thing I need to get rid of you..." Don''t say there is no quiet place at the moment, even if there is Baili, I dare not go, you know Qin Does Xia eat people... This is all about private affairs, if you go further, you know what will happen. However, this step of the Qin family couldn''t be passed anyway, so Bai Li could only bite the bullet and said: "I heard that the Qin family has a secret technique, I wonder if Miss Qin Xia can?" Bai Li didn''t directly talk about the soul-calling thing, but it was obviously people in the circle. Some things weren''t a secret, and they were not afraid of anything. At this time, when Bai Li spoke about the Qin Family''s secret techniques, Yin Qing was relieved. Bai Li was not looking for Qin Xia because of his love between men and women, but because of this? Hearing this, Yin Qing''s face showed a smile. However, Qin Xia showed a trace of disappointment on her face when she heard Bai Li''s mouth. At this moment, even Qin Xia knew no matter how stupid she was, that Bai Li must not have come to find herself because she admired herself. "This secret technique is the Qin family''s unique knowledge. I haven''t learned it yet, but my father has mastered it." "Then I don''t know if you can introduce it?" Baili smiled when he heard Qin Xia''s answer. "Of course." Qin Xia naturally couldn''t refuse Bai Li''s request. After all, the younger brother was able to get the **** pill this time. It can be said that all Bai Li''s help was not only to help refine the **** pill, but also to let Kunlun take a shot. Take it home and give the medicine pills to the younger brother safely. If Bai Li hadn''t taken out the **** pill, Qin Xia felt that she might have been killed without going back to Qin''s house. Therefore, the request made by Yuqingyu Libai did not have any reason for her rejection. Yin Qing was smiling on the side. The two of them had been fighting for a long time, but Bai Li was unmoved. Although the result was not good for him, Yin Qing was happy. Although he did not succeed, he at least proved Qin. Xia has nothing to do with Baili, this is the best result, at least he still has a chance not. The ambulance didnt know when it came. Anyway, Mr. Zhao was taken away. Liu Siyu was also leaving with him. Although Bai Li didnt shoot Liu Siyu, looking at Liu Siyus pale face, Baili knew him, including his Liu. It is estimated that there will be no good end. As for Zhao''s revenge? Does Baili care? It''s a joke...The Zhao family is also worthy... Jiang Yi now put away his melon seeds. He knew that as a melon-eating crowd, the show that he was watching today was about to end. Although there was still some meaning, it was not wonderful. I have exchanged contact information with Yin Qing. Although Baili has ten thousand unwillings, depending on Yin Qing''s appearance, if she doesn''t do this, she probably wouldn''t let herself leave. And Qin Xia''s shopping plan for today was also cancelled, because she was going home with Baili. Of course, she just wanted to see her father ask about spiritualism, and nothing else. Originally, Jiang Yiyi planned to drive Qin Xia and Baili to Qin''s house by himself, but Baili and Qin Xia refused unanimously. Because this Miss Jiangs car skills are also well-known in Beijing... Its said that no one in this world can sit securely in Miss Jiangs car. I agree with this point, because even I am a person who fits into the stars. Can''t accept... Jiang Yiyis driving skills are definitely a torture... Bai Li even thought that if he interrogates others in the future, if the other party is dead or alive, let him take Jiang Yiyis car for at most half an hour. There is no need to torture, the other party can even explain clearly what kind of underwear they wore on March 9th last year... Qin Xia called the driver, and finally Jiang Yiyi had no choice but to compromise... The three of them took Qin Xias car to Qins house. As the eldest Qins family, Qin Xia was very low-key. Her car was not a luxury car, but the most common car on the street. If you didnt know it, maybe I never thought that this car actually belonged to the Qin family eldest Qin Xia. The Qin family was not located in the capital city, but in a place called Feilong Mountain outside the city. Although Feilong Mountain is said to be a mountain, it is actually not high, not more than 100 meters high. However, Feilong Mountain has dense vegetation, and it is a place that many people like to visit. And in Feilong Mountain, there are many mansions and courtyards hidden. Although it is a long distance from the center of the capital, there must be no ordinary people who can live here. The car drove all the way into Qin''s house Jiang Yiyi was also the first time to visit Qin''s house. Qin Xia continued to introduce Feilong Mountain and their Qin''s house as a guide along the way. The Qin family is a cultivating family, but it is not the most orthodox cultivating family. Probably hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the Qin family were only farmers of the Feilongshan generation. It was also because of entering the mountain to chop wood, Qi Yu discovered the secret method of spiritualism. From then on The Qin family just stepped into the path of cultivation. However, because of resource issues, although a cultivating family like the Qin family is very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, it is really nothing in the eyes of real cultivators. After all, the various abilities of the Qin family are not suitable for combat. In other words, you can''t fight. What use is your spiritism no matter how powerful it is? The reason why the Qin family wanted to marry Qin Xia to Zhao Xiaodong was actually due to the practice. The Qin family knew that if they could not have a more orthodox practice, the family would gradually decline with the development of generations, so they were right. Gongfa is very desired. "Miss, you are back." The butler of the Qin family is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his early forties. Although he looks thin, he can tell from his sharp eyes that he is a master. Not a cultivator must be a martial arts master. At this moment, he opened the car door for Qin Xia. When he saw Bai Li and Jiang in the car, the butler was obviously taken aback, and then looked at Qin Xia. "Is my father at home?" Qin Xia did not answer the butler''s question, but directly asked. "The master is at home, but the master has not seen guests recently." How clever the butler, he guessed what Qin Xia meant. Obviously he thought that Bai Li and Jiang Yiyi might be asking their Qin family to do something through Qin Xia''s relationship. of. But the housekeeper''s words fell, Qin Xia spoke: "Go and tell my father, just say Mr. Bai is here, he will meet!" Chapter 3661: Damn, how dare you let Mr. Bai wait? Remember in one second The Qin family''s secret technique is no secret in the circles of the capital. I don''t know how many people want to invite the Qin family out every month, after all, this secret technique can do a lot of things. But Qin Xia''s father, Qin Baichuan, did not come out easily, or even rarely, unless it was the face of some old friends, otherwise it would be useless to ask anyone. In the past, many people who found the face of other children of the Qin family wanted to ask Qin Baichuan for it, but the result was that Qin Baichuan all refused. When I saw Bai Li and Jiang Yiyi this time, the housekeeper''s first reaction was that this must be through the relationship between the eldest lady to ask the master for help. But the master had ordered that he did not see the guests, so the butler also strictly implemented the master''s instructions. But the butler never expected that the eldest lady would have said this. At this time, the butler looked at Bai Li, he was a little puzzled, is this Mr. Bai from the young lady''s mouth? Also said that the master will definitely meet Mr. Bai? Who is this Mr. Bai? Although hesitated, the eldest lady is not what she used to be. Although the former eldest lady was in a good position at home, she was still far behind today. It is still unknown whether Qin Xias younger brother can successfully build a foundation. If Qin Xias younger brother passes the age of foundation building, then Qin Xia''s line may really be over. Although Qin Xia is the eldest of the Qin family and is directly affiliated, the Qin family has too many branches. If one cannot continue, there will be other branches to replace it. Before many people even thought that Qin Xia''s younger brother could not successfully build a foundation, then Qin Xia''s line was also finished, and Qin Xia is a woman, and will always marry in the future, so Qin Xia has no say in Qin''s family. But this time Qin Xia brought back the **** pill, and Kunlun people personally escorted it, which was too shocking for the Qin family. Kunlun disciple, that is the existence that their Qin family can only look up to, and this time the Kunlun disciple actually escorted him personally. How could it not be surprising. And with the return of the **** pill, this time Qin Xias younger brother can be said to have successfully completed the foundation building, and because of the **** pill, Qin Xias younger brother can be said to be the best talent in the history of the Qin family, and future achievements will naturally be made. It''s extraordinary. In this way, Qin Xia''s status naturally increased with the tide because of the reason that he sent back the Shen Dan, so now in the Qin family, Qin Xia has a lot of right to speak without knowing it. So when I heard the eldest lady say this, although the butler was hesitant, he nodded and reported it. And Qin Xia led everyone into the Qin family. The Qin familys yard is much larger than expected. It occupies an area of ??more than ten acres. Although it is in the mountains, the price of the land in Feilong Mountain is also very expensive, and the environment here is definitely not that of a city. The floors are comparable. And this yard was obviously arranged by a Feng Shui master. Although it cant really form a spiritual gathering formation, it can have some spiritual cleansing effects. Its a good place. If you practice here, its definitely better than ordinary places. many. While observing the courtyard, Bai Li followed Qin Xia forward, and soon before he came to the villa of the Qin family compound, the butler entered the villa alone. There are several villas in the entire Qin family compound, and the most luxurious one belongs to Qin Baichuan, the current owner of the Qin family. When the housekeeper came in, he saw Qin Baichuan making tea in front of his coffee table. The butler knew that this was the habit of the master and was almost untouchable. He could not change the time for anything. So at this time, the butler just stood on the side in silence and didn''t bother, just watching Qin Baichuan making tea a little bit. It took a full half an hour before Qin Baichuan finally finished his tricks. At this time, while sipping tea, he looked at the butler who had been standing there for half an hour. "what happened?" "Master, the eldest lady brought people back." "Oh? Is it Zhao Xiaodong?" Qin Baichuan thought it was Zhao Xiaodong when he heard Qin Xia bring people back... Although this Zhao Xiaodong is dull, his parents are indeed the leaders of the Zhao family. The Zhao family''s strength is extraordinary, daughter After entering Zhao''s family, although Zhao Xiaodong was not good at it, marrying a daughter is not just about how the man is. The Zhao family has already said that the daughter will be allowed to take over the familys various industries, and the familys various exercises will also be practiced by Qin Xia. In this way, although Zhao Xiaodong is not good, in the future Qin Xia will almost be in charge of the entire Zhao family. , So it is appropriate to look at it. This is why Qin Baichuan insists on letting Qin Xia marry Zhao Xiaodong. After all, if the husband is a little dude, then the daughter will become the actual director of the Zhao family in the future. Does he care about the dude of Zhao Xiaodong? He just wants to go out and play whatever he wants, don''t care about it at all. People in big families think like this. They never care what the husband-in-law of their daughter is, but what they will get in the future... "Not..." "Oh? Who is that?" "It''s a man and a woman..." When he heard that it was not Zhao Xiaodong, Qin Baichuan frowned, because he knew his daughter''s character, and her daughter had always resisted Zhao Xiaodong''s affairs, but who was the man and woman he brought with him today? "Want to see me?" Qin Baichuan probably understood at this time that the person who brought this should be asking him something, but Qin Baichuan was not happy, but shook his head directly: "Tell them, just say I have something. Important matters, it is not convenient for the time being, please ask them to go back." Qin Baichuan said this ^0^Remember in one second He waved to the butler to continue tasting the tea, and the butler nodded, but thinking of the young lady''s words, he still opened his mouth and said: "Oh, sir...I have said this before , Said that you were not seeing guests, but the lady said let me tell you, that you heard the meeting, and said that Mr. Bai came..." Before the butler had finished saying this, he heard the sound of cracking tiles, and the next moment he discovered that Qin Baichuan''s teacup had fallen to the ground. Good deed, this teacup is the master''s favorite set. It is very valuable... I fell today... What''s the situation! But the butler had not had time to speak but saw Qin Baichuan looking at him with an angry look... "Bastard! Mr. Bai has come to such a big event, you have not said until now... Make Mr. Bai wait for half an hour... You... you bastard..." Qin Baichuan didn''t care about anything else, so he rushed out of the house, leaving only the Guan family standing there with a dazed expression, not knowing what happened... Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 3662: Bailis Thanks The steward didn''t know anything about Baili, because when Qin Xia came back, people from Kunlun had personally escorted him, but only a handful of people knew what happened, including various things about the Shendan. Although the steward was loyal to the Qin family, he was obviously not qualified to know things of this level. But Qin Baichuan, as Qin Xia''s biological father, is naturally impossible not to know all this. After listening to what his daughter said about Mr. Bai, Qin Baichuan personally found the video of the Battle of Kunlun on the Internet. If these videos were released before, they would have been blocked by all parties in a short time, but this time there was none. . There is no way, this time there are too many videos on the Internet, and there are more live versions, causing the people of the whole country to know what happened in Kunlun. In addition, there were many other foreigners at the scene, so the blockade was useless. So Qin Baichuan found the video very easily, and then he learned from the video how terrifying this Mr. Bai is. The domineering attitude of walking through the sky and shooting a landslide made Qin Baichuan feel suffocated even when watching the video. Many people on the Internet have questioned whether this is true or not, because many sci-fi movies dont dare to shoot like this, okay... Even Qin Baichuan had suspected it, but her daughter was in Kunlun at the time. It can be said that she saw it with her own eyes, and her daughter clearly told herself that being on the scene and watching the video are completely different feelings. Watching the video you will only sigh that this is too strong. However, being on the scene at that time, it was the rhythm of death on the spot if you were swept by an aftermath. That kind of oppression and that kind of urgency can make you understand what a real strong is. That is, even if he has never targeted you, you can''t bear even one aftermath of others. This is a power that has surpassed the cultivator. Whether it is the power of the soul from the beginning or the power of mind, at least it is an existence beyond the power of the earth, and of course this is also the limit of the power that the earth can use. If you want to really restore Bai Li''s strength, that punch to blast the earth is not too difficult. Baili is already a celestial rank, not far away from a holy rank, even Baili can be sure that if he can take away the mountain-breaking bow this time, he will surely rise because of the return of the mountain-breaking bow, and it is inevitable that he will become a saint thing. In the starry sky, the heavenly rank can be a master and can start a sect, but starting from the holy rank is the real step into the realm of gods. This is the saying that all people were mortal before the holy rank. Only when you step into the holy rank can you truly be considered a realm beyond the starry sky. Although Qin Baichuan didn''t know this, after watching the video, Qin Baichuan was deeply shocked by Mr. Bai''s terror, so the three words Mr. Bai always lingered in Qin Baichuan''s heart. However, Qin Baichuan''s favorite tea set in his hand was shattered after being the housekeeper today. But now Qin Baichuan didn''t care about this, and saw him getting up from the chair and about to run out. "Master...shoes...put the shoes on..." The butler looked at the master who even forgot to wear the shoes and had to run out to understand how terrifying the Mr. Bai who looked like his appearance was terrifying. Qin Baichuan ran all the way out of the villa, and finally saw in the back garden that his daughter was walking in the garden with a young man in beige sportswear. The daughter seemed to be constantly talking to each other, and the other was Constantly nodding...but why does it seem so embarrassing... However, Qin Baichuan was not concerned about this at this time, but Bai Li himself. Although the online video was not clear, Qin Baichuan still judged that the other party should be Mr. Bai through the gestures between Baili''s gestures. So at this time, he didn''t care about anything else, Qin Baichuan had already greeted him. "Qin Baichuan Qin Baichuan has seen Mr. Bai..." Qin Baichuan walked to Baili at this time, but Qin Baichuan''s manners stunned the housekeeper who followed again, because he discovered that Qin Baichuan actually used a junior ceremony. This is not abrupt, nor is it that Qin Baichuan''s surrendered status. Although Bai Li looks very young, Bai Li''s combat effectiveness has clearly told Qin Baichuan that this should be an old monster with a permanent face. So there is nothing wrong with holding the disciple gift at this moment. But all this is completely different in the eyes of the housekeeper. The Qin family in the capital is the Fengyun family. I dont know how many people come to see each other every day, but they cant even see the master once, but todays master But to this young man with junior etiquette? This... this is too... Bai Li did not have any arrogance because of Qin Baichuans gift of the younger generation. After all, he came to the Qin family for help this time, so Bai Li was still very polite in return, and said, "Hello Patriarch Qin, I It''s Baili, I won''t be stubborn with you this time. I would like to ask you to help me once and call upon my friend. Regardless of success or failure, I will thank you very much!" As Baili spoke, there was already a booklet in his hand. Baili gave this booklet to Qin Baichuan casually. This was a thank you gift that Baili prepared. Qin Baichuan saw the booklet thrown by Baili. This booklet should be written in the kind of notebook that can be bought at the entrance of any school, and it seemed to be nothing. But when Qin Baichuan opened, his whole person was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning! Qin Xia was slightly surprised at seeing her father''s gaffe, because she didn''t know what the booklet Baili had prepared was. At this time Qin Xia walked to her father curiously but when Qin Xia saw what was written in the booklet, she was just as stunned as her father was! Because she never dreamed that Bai Li had prepared such a gift for the Qin family! This booklet is nothing but a exercise technique, a exercise technique that is very common to Bai Li. It was specially written by Bai Li to prepare for Zhang Xus early practice. Of course, Bai Lis exercises The law must be extraordinary, this is a starry sky-level practice. However, because Zhang Xu''s level is too low, Bai Li simplified a lot, but even so, this exercise is still a terrifying existence. At this time, Qin Baichuan was obviously knowledgeable. When he saw the exercises recorded in the booklet, Qin Baichuan''s excited body trembled. Why would you rather let your daughter marry Zhao Xiaodong that trash? Its not to find a practice for the family... But as a father, Qin Baichuan''s heart is dripping with his daughters happiness, but today, when he sees the pamphlet sent by Baili, Qin Baichuan only Who else wants to yell... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3663: Trouble come Qin Baichuan is Qin Xia''s biological father. Do you think he is really willing to give his daughter to the Zhao family by himself? Although the various things promised by the Zhao family are wonderful, they are all empty checks, and no one knows whether they will succeed. But dont forget that although Qin Baichuan is a father, he is also the head of the Qin family. He not only cares about his daughter, but also the entire Qin family. How the Qin family develops the future of the Qin family is what Qin Baichuan needs to think about. of. The Qin family looks beautiful, but the Qin family is actually not so good. Because in the eyes of ordinary people, the Qin Family seems to be very mysterious and can call upon souls. What kind of magical ability is this. But only the Qin family knows that, in fact, the Qin family is in the cultivation world... and even the cultivation world does not recognize the Qin family as a cultivation family. why? Because the things that the Qin family cultivated had no effect at all except for soul-calling. What''s the point of a family that can only be used for soul calling? So let alone the Qin family''s status in the cultivation world, it is impossible to be recognized. For so many years, the Qin family has been trying every means to change this situation. In fact, the reason is very simple. The Qin family''s exercise method is too single, even too tasteless. The Qin family needs a skill that can be obtained... Especially this time, Qin Xias younger brother succeeded in building the foundation by relying on Shen Dan, and it opened the door to a whole new world for the Qin family. If there is a good practice at this time, then decades later, when his son grows up Get up, the Qin family must be able to have a huge influence. It is unrealistic to get the exercises from other sects, because people simply don''t care about your Qin family. Therefore, there is only one way to think about it, to get the exercises from the Zhao family...This is how Qin Baichuan asked his daughter to go on a blind date with Zhao Xiaodong. In fact, everyone understands that no matter what the result is, Qin Xia may be the same. To marry Zhao Xiaodong. But at this moment, everything is different. When he saw Baili''s pamphlet, Qin Baichuan just wanted to say that the exercise method given by the Zhao family is not worthy of even giving Baili shoes compared to the one in front of him. ... Although the exercise method given by the Zhao family was considered a practice exercise method, it was actually incomplete, and even after practicing, there would be no high achievement. But there was no way, the Qin family had no other exercise method to choose from. But at this moment, the exercises Baili gave were completely different. Although this exercise was simplified by Baili a lot of things that Baili felt could not be cultivated on the earth, this simplification did not affect the exercise itself, but made it Become more straightforward and crisp. Qin Baichuan believes that this exercise is definitely the best among all the exercises he has ever seen. In fact, Qin Baichuan can be a little more confident, and this technique is definitely the best on the entire earth. Although this is just a very ordinary starry sky level exercise, but the level is there, it can''t be crossed anyway. So even Kunlun''s Hunyuan Gong is not at the same level as the one in Baili''s hands. Of course, this level of exercises is nothing to Baili. There are not a few exercises among the various things that the Seven Elders gave Baili before, and they are all the best exercises of that kind. Although this is a condensed version, it is simply too cruel for the Qin family...It is not an exaggeration to say that with this technique, the rise of the Qin family is only a matter of time. So when Qin Baichuan saw the exercises, his mind had already flew out of the clouds. "Bai...Mr. Bai, this exercise..." Qin Baichuan finally reacted. At this moment, he finally understood what an expert is, and the exercises that an expert can easily shook the whole world. "Patriarch Qin, please come with me to try to help my friend call souls. Whether it succeeds or not, this exercise belongs to the Qin family." Bai Li doesn''t care about this exercise. After all, this exercise is for Bai. It is meaningless at all. All of Bailis abilities come from the arrow demon ring itself. It is unrealistic if you want to rely on the exercises to practice. After all, the arrow demon ring seals Bailis spirit sea and even the whole body, and it is impossible to activate the arrow demon ring. It is floating clouds. "Mr. Bai, please rest assured, Qin must do his best!" What else can Qin Baichuan say at this moment, naturally he is desperately working for Baili, because the rewards given by others are so generous and generous. At this moment, Baili wants Qin Baichuans old fate, maybe he will give it, because this exercise can change the fate of the entire Qin family, and use his life alone for the future of the Qin family. In any case, this business is all suitable. And just as Qin Baichuan made a vow to express his stance, there was a commotion outside the courtyard of the Qin family. Along with the commotion, the door of the Qin family was directly shattered by an off-road vehicle! The next moment a car broke in from the gate of the Qin family. This sudden change also caused people to run out of all the villas of the Qin family. They were all of the Qin family, some of them were directly related, and some were branched. Cars broke into Qin''s house. At this time, a pair of middle-aged men and women got off the first off-road vehicle. When the middle-aged men and women appeared, many Qin family members couldn''t help but take a breath. Because these two people are now the head of the Zhao family and Zhao Xiaodong''s parents. The man''s name is Zhao Lei, Qin Xiaodong''s father, and the woman''s name is Xia Rumei, Zhao Xiaodong''s mother. Obviously at this time they broke into the Qin family and even smashed open the door of the Qin family directly. It must be a bad person! "Qin Xia! Get out of here! Qin Baichuan... You indulge your daughter to commit murder. Today, my Zhao family will never die with you!" As Zhao Xiaodong''s mother, Xia Rumei has been a spoiler for Zhao Xiaodong since she was a child. This time Zhao Xiaodong was interrupted by someone, which made her feel more distressed than Xia Rumei''s interruption. So she didnt say a word and directly took the Zhao family to come to the door Although it was not Qin Xias action this time, after learning the truth, Xia Rumei felt that this incident was definitely related to Qin Xia, so the Qin family It is inseparable. Qin Baichuan was stunned by the sudden door-to-door questioning. Obviously Qin Baichuan didn''t know what had happened. Hearing Xia Rumei''s roar in front, Qin Baichuan looked at his daughter, obviously intending to get an explanation. Although now with Baili''s practice, you may no longer need to marry the Zhao family, and your daughter does not need to endure the Zhao family anymore, but this does not mean that the Zhao family is easy to provoke. The Zhao family is a family of cultivators. There are many cultivators in the family. If you really offend the Zhao family, then things are really difficult to handle. However, when Qin Baichuan looked at his daughter at this time, he found that her daughter was not worried at all, but instead looked at Bai Li with a smile. "This incident was caused by me, it has nothing to do with your daughter, so I can handle it!" Bai Li also smiled, a Zhao family? What are you kidding me about here? You ask Lao Tzu that he abolished Yu Jizi''s son and Kunlun dare to come? Is the Zhao family here to ponder? Tired of life? Chapter 3664: Wimpy The Zhao family was coming in a fierce manner. At this time, at least nearly a hundred people got off the car, and all of them were vicious and evil. Not only that, but there were also many practitioners among them. After all, as a cultivating family, the Zhao familys The family property is still there. "Oh, what''s wrong with Patriarch Zhao? Why is it so angry..." At this time, the Qin family walked out of the front yard with a middle-aged man with a mustache. This man was Qin Baichuans younger brother Qin Xiongfeng, who was also Qin. The number two man at home. "Huh! Qin Xiongfeng, are you still trying to understand and pretend to be confused with me? Your baby niece asked me to interrupt all of my Xiaodong''s limbs. I will never end this matter with your Qin family!" Zhao Yiru, who was also Zhao Xiaodong''s father, almost gritted his teeth. As soon as Zhao Yiru said this, he saw an inexplicable light flashing in Qin Xiongfeng''s eyes. Although Qin Xiongfeng is Qin Baichuan''s younger brother, in the big family, the affection between brothers is actually not very good. In the face of interests, brothers are often derogatory terms. The same goes for Qin Xiongfeng. The Qin family has always been in power with Qin Baichuan. If Qin Xiongfeng has no idea, it is a ghost. They have been staring at the position of the owner in this room. Before Qin Baichuans son, Qin Mo, was unable to build a foundation, Qin Xiongfeng saw hope. Originally, Qin Xiongfeng thought that if Qin Mo was unable to build a foundation successfully, he would take the opportunity to attack. After all, his two sons both built the foundation. Succeeded, but the end of Qin was unable to build a foundation to succeed. At that time, Qin Baichuan was afraid that he would abdicate and let the virtuous. However, Qin Xiongfeng did everything possible to calculate, but he never expected that Qin Xia would bring back the Shen Dan from Kunlun... When he heard the news of Shen Dan, the blood in Qin Xiongfeng''s bones was cold. My two sons succeeded in building the foundation, but adding a piece of the **** pill that is not as good as Qin Mo''s. How could this let me usurp the throne? Therefore, Qin Xiongfeng could only choose to forbearance, and to take pictures in the future. But today, Qin Xiongfeng didn''t expect Qin Xia to cause such a big trouble. This is the Zhao family. The Zhao family is not an ordinary family. In the entire cultivation world of the capital, the Zhao family is also unique. Qin Xiongfeng was still worried about the marriage between Qin Xia and the Zhao family. After all, with the support of the Zhao family, it would not be so easy to move Qin Baichuan. But I never thought that this girl Qin Xia would be like this. If you say you don''t want to marry Zhao Xiaodong, just say it, why let someone interrupt Zhao Xiaodong''s limbs. This is too arrogant, but Qin Xiongfeng is delighted in his heart at this time. He can''t wait for the Zhao family to immediately destroy Qin Xia. It is best to destroy Qin Baichuan together. By then, he will belong to the Qin family. The owner of the house. "Oh, brother Yiru, this is a misunderstanding..." Although Qin Xiongfeng hopes that Zhao Yiru will do it now, on the surface it is definitely not possible. After all, there are so many old guys in the Qin family. If he is outsider If he doesn''t help his family in front of him, he won''t be able to go up even if Qin Baichuan falls. "Huh! Misunderstanding! My son is lying in the hospital now and you tell me a misunderstanding! That''s fine! You let Qin Baichuan come out, I will let him know what a misunderstanding is today!" "Who is looking for me!" Qin Baichuan walked out of the backyard at this time, and Bai Li, Qin Xia and Jiang Yiyi followed him. At this time, Qin Baichuan knew what had happened from her daughter in the backyard. It was not her daughters doing all this, but that Zhao Xiaodong went blind and went to trouble Baili, and Baili didnt do anything cruel, after all. A small crouch is not worth the slaughter. Therefore, Bai Li just broke his limbs and let him go. But never thought that the Zhao family was also domineering and dare to hit the door of the Qin family. If the Zhao family really hit the door at other times, it is estimated that the Qin family was really a little panicked. After all, the two sides are not at the same level, and the Qin family is 100% unable to fight it. But by coincidence today, Baili is here. Everything is due to Baili. Naturally, there is no reason for Baili to let the Qin family bear it. So Baili has just said that everything has to be settled by himself. After hearing Bai Li''s reply, Qin Baichuan called a hard breath right now! Behind him was Mr. Bai who had the battle of Kunlun in the presence. This Zhao family was arrogant in the Qin family. Isn''t this arrogant in front of Mr. Bai looking for death? "Oh... brother... you are here... what''s going on with niece Xia... how did you interrupt Young Master Zhao''s limbs... this... how is this good..." Qin Xiongfeng said It was also a joy to see Qin Baichuan coming out, and he quickly pushed all the troubles to Qin Baichuan. Qin Baichuan glanced at his younger brother indifferently. When he was searching for various materials for Qin Mo before, this guy was actually causing trouble everywhere, and he almost failed to gather the final materials, so his younger brother was heartbroken. Qin Baichuan knows what he thinks better than anyone else, but what his younger brother doesn''t know is that the one standing behind him today is Mr. Bai, let alone the Qin family, even if Kunlun comes, he has to lie down! And when Baili came out with Qin Baichuan over here, someone over there immediately recognized Baili, and suddenly someone lay in the ears of Zhao Yiru and Xia Rumei and told them that it was the young man who interrupted the son''s limbs. "Okay! Okay! Qin Baichuan, you villain, you want to marry my Zhao family. My Zhao family kindly wants your daughter to come in. That''s all for you. Now your daughter has a little white face outside. , It''s really vicious to even attack my son!" The old woman, Xia Rumei, had a vicious tone, and she spoke of Baili as a little white face. But Bai Li didn''t feel angry either. Wasn''t she just saying that I''m handsome by calling me Xiao Bailian? Hmm...Yes, I''m a little boy! "Qin Baichuan Now you will hand over this little white face to your daughter immediately! Otherwise, today, our Zhao family and your Qin family will never die!" Zhao Yiru is also a ruthless person, which is called arrogant right now. And after the two of them spoke, everyone in the Zhao family also rushed up, and there was a way that the other party would immediately shoot if they refused. "Big brother..." Qin Xiongfeng saw Qin Baichuan still wanting to open his mouth and hurriedly stopped and said: "Big brother... family is important..." Qin Xiongfeng meant to hand over Baili and Qin Xia. If it were other times, Qin Xiongfeng said that, maybe Qin Baichuan would have some scruples, but now Baili is here, what is he afraid of? "Humph! Weak!" Qin Baichuan glared at Qin Xiongfeng. But when Qin Baichuan wanted to speak, many Qin family elders behind him started to speak... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3665: Im helping you Although Qin Baichuan is the head of the Qin family, many elderly people in the Qin family still have the right to speak. Now when the Qin family faced the entire Zhao family, these old people were anxious, for fear that Qin Baichuan would say something. Don''t look at the Qin family''s appearance in the outside world, but it is in the eyes of ordinary people, and the real cultivators don''t treat the Qin family as adults. So now that Qin Baichuan wanted to speak up, someone immediately spoke: "Qin Xia, what is going on in this matter, did you let him break Young Master Zhao''s limbs?" "No!" Qin Xia quickly replied thinking that Grandpa asked. "Who interrupted Young Master Zhao''s limbs?" Another thought Ah opened his mouth. "Yes..." Qin Xia was interrupted by Qin Xiongfeng before he finished speaking, "Is that the person next to you?" "Yes!" Qin Xia didn''t hesitate, she was right now, and there was nothing she couldn''t admit. "Then what does he have to do with you?" someone asked again. "Mr. Bai is kind to me!" "Benefit to you? Haha..." An old man said at this time, his eyes were full of disdain, and he was kind to you? This sounds unrealistic at all, but it is still possible if you like it. At this moment, the old man had already determined that Bai Li should be Qin Xia''s suitor, so he spoke mercilessly. "Qin Xia, do you know that you are a woman from my Qin family, and everything about you should be based on my Qin family. This is nothing...No matter what this person has to do with you, now he hurt Young Master Zhao, this matter? You should give the Zhao family an explanation!" The old man obviously intends to admit counsel at this moment, and there is no way, the Qin family is not an opponent of the Zhao family at all, and the Qin family must be finished if it is really going to fight, so the old man also wants to keep the entire Qin family. "The second uncle is right, Xiao Xia, this time you are making a fool of yourself!" Qin Xiongfeng was now spitting on the side like a disgusting person who might not know him. "Second Uncle, this matter is not what you think. It is not that Xiao Xia asked Mr. Bai to take action, but Mr. Bai, who was provoked by Zhao Xiaodong, who interrupted Zhao Xiaodong''s limbs is already under Mr. Bai''s mercy." Qin Baichuan has never been so hard-hearted as he is today. As soon as he opened the mouth of the Zhao family, he fryed the pot directly. Listen, is this human? Interrupting our son''s limbs and making his men show mercy? What, if you dont show mercy, you just kill people in the public court? But this time they really got it right. If they didn''t bother to deal with such a waste, they might just kill it. "What a merciful subordinate, Qin Baichuan, it seems that today you are planning to die with our Zhao family forever!" Xia Rumei laughed at this moment. Zhao Xiaodong is her only son, but now he says some subordinates are merciful. Thinking of her son''s limbs being beaten torn apart, it makes her a painful mother''s heart! what? Did your son find someone else trouble first? impossible! How well-behaved my son is... Even if he is a bit **** occasionally, his nature is still good, so Xia Rumei doesn''t believe it is her son''s fault at all, it must be the other party''s sophistry there! "Okay! In that case, today I also interrupted your daughter and the dogs limbs as a merciful man!" Zhao Yiru was also angry at this moment. His son was interrupted by someone to ask for justice. Why did you show mercy? Are you going to heaven? When was the Qin family so bold? How dare to talk to the Zhao family like this? "Okay! Come and interrupt my limbs. The premise is that you have this ability, otherwise don''t blame me for interrupting your limbs." Bai Li walked out from behind Qin Baichuan, and now he knows what happened. The Zhao family is simply unreasonable. That is to say, it was Bai Li who had met before. If he was replaced by any other person, it is estimated that he would have to go half-life without being killed by Zhao Xiaodong''s bodyguard. But Baili only interrupted the opponent''s limbs out of self-defense. Baili didn''t care about this. Now the other party hits the door. Why, is it a good temper to bully yourself? When did Bai Li get angry? It''s Bai Li''s character to kill people on the spot if it doesn''t agree... It''s just that in Earth Baili, because the people here are too weak, so there is a lot of peace, but in the end these people regard Baili as a coward. "What an arrogant kid, where is your teacher? Today I want to see how arrogant you are?" Although Zhao Yiru was angry, he did not lose his reason. The other party dared to be so arrogant when facing the entire Zhao family. Could it be that what is behind it? Before, there was news that the Qin family seemed to be from Kunlun. Although he didn''t know whether the news was true or not, Zhao Yiru was still afraid of something. What if a certain Kunlun disciple fell in love with Qin Xia? If this is the case, the Zhao family really can''t provoke the other party. "Don''t worry, I''m not from Kunlun, I''m just a little person without discipline and style." Bai Li seemed to be able to penetrate the other''s mind, and when Baili said so, Zhao Yiru''s face turned red because Baili What he said was exactly what he had in mind. "You..." Zhao Yiru was also uncomfortable when someone said that, but he was a little uncertain about why the other party was so arrogant if he was really insecure. "Uncle Zhao, Zhao Xiaodong really caused the trouble before. Mr. Bai also counterattacked. Why did this happen? I believe you can investigate it clearly. Today, we can not follow you to our Qin family. You usually care about it, but I still advise everyone, don''t make trouble! Mr. Bai has left his hands on this matter, so let''s stop it!" "Girl! Are you threatening our Zhao family or pleading with this kid?" Xia Rumei gritted her teeth now. "Auntie Xia, I call you Auntie Xia out of the love of the younger generation. I am not threatening your Zhao family or pleading for Mr. Bai, because I am not worthy to intercede with Mr. Bai, and the Zhao family is not worthy. I am doing it for you. plead!" Qin Xia knew Bai Lis methods, and Bai Li had never had any scruples when she made a shot. Now she is actually pleading for the Zhao family. If the Zhao family leaves at this moment, nothing will happen. Bai Li didn''t bother to care about anything, and this matter also passed. But Qin Xia was still too young. How could the Zhao family retreat so easily today! "Hahahaha! Plead for our Zhao family, that''s fine, today I want to see what this man is capable of daring you to plead for my Zhao family!" At this time, a person came out from behind Xia Rumei. This person was Zhao Xiaodongs second uncle and the number two person in the Zhao family. Unlike Qin Xiongfeng, Zhao Yimeng had no son, so he treated Zhao Xiaodong like a son. Now Zhao Xiaodong is If someone breaks his limbs, he will naturally come out! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3666: Zhao Yimeng Zhao Yimeng is the younger brother of Zhao Yiru, but for some reasons, Zhao Yimeng has no children in his life, so he regards Zhao Xiaodong as his own. It is precisely because of Zhao Xiaodong''s unique position that Zhao Xiaodong is so arrogant. At this time, Zhao Yimeng walked out from behind Zhao Yiru and looked at Bai Li with a murderous intent in his eyes. Although Zhao Xiaodong had confirmed with the doctor that there would be no life-threatening danger, Zhao Yimeng naturally couldn''t bear the murderous intent when he thought of the pain Xiaodong suffered. "Don''t mess around!" Qin Xia was already a little anxious now. But when Qin Xia said this, all the people in the Zhao family were happy. Look, they threatened us in the Zhao family just now. You really want to do something when you see it now! But what the people of the Zhao family dont know is that the reason why Qin Xia is anxious at this moment is not because the Zhao family wants to make a move, but Qin Xia knows that if Bai Li does not make a move, it must be killed. So what the Zhao family doesn''t know at this moment is that they are completely on the verge of death. "Humph! Today I will let you know what the consequences of provoking our Zhao family are!" Zhao Yimeng didnt pay attention to Qin Xia at all. Instead, he fell and shot directly towards Baili. From Zhao Yimengs actions, it can be seen that Zhao Yimeng should be a cultivator, but the Zhao familys cultivation method should be closer to The kind of physical exercises. So the aura that Zhao Yimeng cultivates has actually been integrated into the bones and flesh. When he moves, the bones and flesh all over his body actually have the aura, but because this method of cultivation is relatively low-end, is it powerful... It''s a bit bad. This feeling is the same as that of Bai Li when he was in the Apocalypse Dynasty. At that time, he was divided into various occupations. In fact, to put it bluntly, the restrictions on the exercises of the small world were more severe. That''s why the demon warfare will have a situation where the physical strength is stronger than others, and other professions are also lacking. But that''s all because the small world''s exercises are messy, and many things can''t be played out. After you really enter the starry sky, there will be no difference between professions. If you say the difference, it may be that because Bai Li was born in a monster war, he paid more attention to his own outbreak, while some spiritual masters paid more attention to the use of magic weapons. It''s hard to talk about who is strong or weak, just look at your own situation. But now the Zhao familys practice is a bit funny. This is obviously a weakened version among various weakened versions. Bai Li doesnt even know how Zhao Yimeng cultivated spiritual power into flesh and bones. Is it called cultivation? Although it can greatly increase the speed, strength, etc. of various bodies, shouldn''t spiritual power exist in the sea of ??qi anyway? Regardless of their profession, as far as Baili knows, they must store their spiritual power somewhere, not in the sea of ??spirits, because some races themselves do not have the sea of ??spirits, such as those that Baili knows. Stored in the blood. But like Zhao Yimeng, Bai Li, who disperses spiritual power into the blood and bones, has really never seen him. Brother...please...you are alone, do you know...people are angry. Moreover, the sea of ??qi of mankind is still very good, almost infinite, which is the closest to the Titans. As a result, the Zhao family actually used this method of seeking distance, which made Bai Li tears. But Bai Li was too lazy to say something, since people want to do something, then send him to see the king. Baili stepped out from behind Qin Baichuan, and Zhao Yimeng also rushed towards Baili for the first time. Baili didn''t know what martial arts Zhao Yimeng was playing, but in Baili''s eyes it seemed to be just four words: bells and whistles! Facing such a fancy guy, Bai Li didnt say anything at all. He threw a punch when Zhao Yimeng rushed up. The punch hit Zhao Yimengs face directly, and he didnt even figure it out in the next second. What happened to Zhao Yimeng had already flown out sideways. The whole process directly saw everyone on the scene. The punch of Bai Li just now can be described as unremarkable, but it was such a plain punch that hit Zhao Yimeng so easily. The whole process looked as if Zhao Yimeng himself slammed into Bai Lis fist. . This is too weird... Zhao Yiru was also stunned when he saw his younger brother flying out with a fist from Bai Li. You must know that although Zhao Yimeng is not the best in the Zhao family, he is definitely a master. He is different from those ordinary martial arts masters. Zhao Yimeng is a cultivator, and he has spiritual power in his body, so every move, whether it is speed or strength, is definitely not comparable to an ordinary martial artist. But just now, my younger brother didn''t even touch anyone, so he was just blown away! What''s wrong? You punch Superman... At this moment, Zhao Yimeng, who got up from the ground, was really a bit blinded... His mind was buzzing, and he still didn''t understand what happened! Just now I maximized my speed, and then rushed to Baili''s side, but before I had time to shoot, I saw a fist magnified in front of me, and the next moment I flew? "Be careful!" Zhao Yiru helped his younger brother up at this time and exhorted him. At this moment, he also felt that Baili was a bit evil. "Don''t worry!" Zhao Yimeng only felt that he might have not done anything for too long, just accidentally? At this moment, he could only explain this way. The next moment he greeted Baili again, looking at Baili who was getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Yimeng almost used his whole body power to punch Baili. His head slammed up, and there is no doubt that if this punch hits, Bai Li''s head can be smashed on the spot if it is made of a rock! But just when Zhao Yimeng was about to see Bai Li''s red head mixed with white brains bursting open, he suddenly found that Bai Li was looking at himself with that smile. But his fist stopped less than five centimeters away from Baili At this moment, no matter how hard Zhao Yimeng tried, he couldn''t make his fist move forward... Zhao Yimeng was stunned...and all the Zhao family members present were also stunned...The Qin family members stared at everything in front of them. At this moment, Zhao Yimeng was standing in front of Baineri, then raised his fist, his fist stayed at a distance of about five centimeters from Baili, but he never moved forward a little bit. Then just when everyone was wondering what happened to Zhao Yimeng, Zhao Yimeng''s whole person seemed to be dragged up by something in the void. He actually floated so much, and just as Zhao Yimeng floated up, Baili fisted again. On Zhao Yimengs face, Baili used some strength this time, so although Zhao Yimengs head was not blown up, his face was sunken in. It is estimated that no matter what kind of plastic surgeon he finds, it will be difficult to escape. The fact that he looks like a Japanese gua... And all this ended within minutes and seconds, and the audience didnt even realize what was going on. The battle ended. Zhao Yimeng, the master of the Zhao family, was just like a child in front of Baili, who was so easily destroyed by Baili. Up... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3667: Rescue soldiers? Zhao Yimeng couldn''t even touch Baili. This result was simply unacceptable to the Zhao family. After all, where is Zhao Yimeng''s combat power, if it is true that Zhao Yimeng and Baili have been defeated for a few rounds and finally lost. But Zhao Yimeng was played with like a doll, and this felt completely different. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out that you are a supernatural person!" Zhao Yiru said at this time, his eyes exuded a cold light. stranger? Hearing what Zhao Yiru said, Bai Li was taken aback, where did he act like a supernatural person? Then Bai Li understood that the scene where he had blocked Zhao Yimeng with his mind just now obviously made Zhao Yiru feel that he was a superpower. Because some of the supernatural beings manipulate minds. Of course, the idea used by that kind of power is completely different from Bai Li''s idea. The idea they use is a mode of manifestation of power, but that power seems invisible. But in the eyes of a true cultivator, you can actually perceive the existence of those ideas. But Baili''s thought power is different. Baili''s thought power comes from Youjue itself. This is an invisible and invisible existence in the true sense. Even an existence like this in the beginning cannot accurately control the existence of thought power, otherwise Baili will also It is impossible to shoot the shadow of the beginning so easily. And this trip to the earth also made Bai Li discover the secret of mind power. Before, when he used bows and arrows, all he used to use spiritual power as his arrows. Although it was very attractive in shape, all kinds of thunder and lightning arrows were called brutal. But the arrow formed by the power of mind is not of the same level at all. First of all, no matter how powerful various arrows are, can they be stronger than divine damage? That''s the rhythm of ignoring the existence of defense, even if you are a god-level and giving you an arrow, you should lie down or lie down. So this trip to the earth actually made Bai Li discover the power of his thought power. Bai Li always felt that his mind was too weak... What can ten thousand catties of mind power do? Compared with one''s own powerful spiritual power, it seems like mind power is fragile. But after losing all the spiritual power, Bai Li, who was left with only the thought power, had to use the thought power. The so-called practice makes perfect. In the process of using it, Bai Li realized how the mind power of non-attribute plus divine damage is. Terrible. If you have to take the power of your mind and go out and die with the strong in the starry sky, that is certainly not enough. Although the defense of mind power is also a sacred defense, when the power is strong enough, the sacred defense is also useless. But if you use your mind to make arrows, it''s different. In this way, every arrow that Baili shot was completely invisible. Except that Baili could find them, there was no way to use these arrows even in the beginning. In addition, these arrows are sacred damage. The frontal hit the key, whether you are a holy or a god, that is the rhythm of a spike. So Bai Li is very concerned about the use of mind power now. Zhao Yimeng had passed out after being beaten by Baili, and the punch broke his facade. Even if Zhao Yimeng was cured, he would probably be abolished in his life, but Baili did not have the slightest pity. Seeing Zhao Yiru who stood up at this time, Baili sneered slightly on his face. "What? You want to do it with me?" "Are you from the Special Operations Department? Tell you, I am a friend of yours, Hei Wu, the director of your Special Operations Department..." Zhao Yiru said, Bai Li was taken aback, and Bai Li thought he wanted to live with him. After a trick, he never expected the other party to mention Black Mist. Then this man did not stop after the words fell. Instead, he directly took out a satellite phone and dialed the satellite phone in front of Baili. While dialing the phone, Baili was stunned. It means like: "You are dead!" Bai Li looked dumbfounded...because Bai Li saw that Zhao Yiru had actually called Heiwu? This Nima... In the special operations office of the capital, Heiwu''s home is behind the operation office. This trip to Kunlun can be said to have opened the door to a whole new world for Heiwu. Heiwu is in charge of the Special Operations Department, and it can be said that he has been dealing with all kinds of things that are almost incomprehensible to others, and almost all the supernaturalists in China are also managed by Heiwu. Hei Mist had even thought about it before, if the power is strong enough, is it stronger than those so-called cultivators? Hei Mist is not an ordinary person, so he is very clear that in the eyes of those cultivators, they look down on these supernatural beings at all, and even Hei Mist once heard a supernatural being said that so-called supernatural beings simply cannot enter the real cultivators. Law eye. Heiwu was unconvinced about this before, so why did Heiwu think? For whatever reason, think that the cultivator must be stronger than the supernatural person. As far as Heiwu understands, there are so many powerful abilities in this world, isn''t there someone who can compete with the cultivator? Heiwu refused to accept it, at least before he went to Kunlun. He didn''t realize how naive he was until after Heiwu arrived in Kunlun. Although he dare not say that he is the strongest among the many supernatural beings, he is definitely the strongest. But when he arrived in Kunlun, he realized that he, a strong person, was not even as good as many cultivators who had just started, let alone the strong ones among those cultivators. what? Baili? Hei Mist has never compared Bai Li to himself at all, because Hei Mist is very clear that mortals cannot compare with gods. Obviously In Heiwu''s eyes, Baili and Taichu are already gods. However, Heiwu''s thoughts were not wrong. If Baili''s cultivation was put in the eyes of ordinary people in the small world, it would also be a **** level existence. As for Taichu... He is a **** to Baili. This is also on the earth. He relies on the power of mind to fight Taichu. It is really going to be in the starry sky. Taichu has the ability to kill Baili, so Baili Never dare to face Taichu head-on in the starry sky. Therefore, the trip to Kunlun was too much for Hei Mist, and it was so big that Hei Mist first began to doubt the meaning of the existence of the supernatural being. Obviously, Hei Mist can''t think about such a profound problem in a moment and a half. Now that everything is over, Hei Mist finally feels that he can take a break. He has already told the Special Operations Department, and the fire girl will still be the host for the next few days. Everything, he should take a good rest, and no one should disturb him. But just when Heiwu was about to take a rest, the satellite phone rang, and Heiwu''s brows were immediately frowned into a word "Chuan". Who on earth was he who didn''t open his eyes even calling him at this time? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3668: The lower the intelligence, the higher the status? As soon as Heiwu was about to rest, the satellite phone rang very untimely. Heiwu''s brows frowned into a word "Chuan". Which kind of blindfolded guy is bothering herself at this moment? But Heiwu, who was afraid of something important, took a look at the satellite phone. When he saw the name of the person on the phone, Heiwu''s brows wrinkled deeper. Because it was Zhao Yiru that was shown on the phone at this time. Of course, Zhao Yiru Heiwu knew that this was the current leader of the Zhao family in the capital. The Zhao family was also a cultivating family in the capital, and the Zhao family also had many cultivators. However, Heiwu looked at the satellite phone with a trace of disdain. Practitioner? The Zhao family used to be a cultivating family, and Heiwu also thought that the Zhao family was a cultivator before, so he gave face to Zhao Yiru, and when he met, he was also a brother. But after this trip to Kunlun, Heiwu understood that the so-called cultivation families in the capital were simply shit. So what is also called a cultivation family? Don''t talk about orthodoxy, they don''t even count as a side door, at most they are just some sorcerers, are they at the same level as a real cultivator? The Earth is not a cultivation family without interests, but at least these in the capital are not counted. So when he saw that the call was Zhao Yiru, Heiwu''s face showed a hint of disdain, but in the belief that he had some relationship with Zhao Yiru, Heiwu finally answered the phone. "Brother Heiwu..." On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yiru spoke to Heiwu as his brother, and he was also a warning to Baili. Seeing that, I and Heiwu, the director of your special operations department, are all called brothers. , You''re a fart! Baili looked at Zhao Yiru with a smile. "Brother Zhao, what can you advise?" Although Heiwu was very disdainful of the Zhao family''s heart at this time, but the brother who said that he would not hit the smiley, Zhao Yiru couldn''t say anything. "Hehe...nothing. I heard that the Black Mist brothers seemed to have encountered some trouble some time ago. I don''t know if we need help from the Zhao family?" If it was before, Heiwu must have been very happy to hear what Zhao Family said, after all, Zhao Family was still very powerful in his eyes at that time. But after seeing a real cultivator, Heiwu really has no interest in a family like the Zhao family that can''t even be regarded as a wild fox Zen. "Brother Zhao is polite, I have solved these things recently, and there is no trouble." Hei Mist is not polite. Although Baili did not directly take action in the Kunlun battle, it still shocked the world and caused the world''s major players. The forces also knew what kind of existence Kunlun had hidden. Now any of their plans against China must go bankrupt, because they each have to weigh it. The powerhouse who kills countless people only by the aftermath belongs to China, are they qualified to move? So Hei Wu hasn''t had any troubles in this area recently. The forces that used to find trouble are now more honest than one. This is the benefit of strength. And if I really need someone to help me, would I find Zhao''s family so much? What a **** of your Zhao family! I have Mr. Bai''s phone in hand. Although Mr. Bai hasn''t said it clearly, he believes that as long as he speaks to Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai can definitely help. Hearing Heiwus words, Zhao Yiru was taken aback at first. He thought Heiwu would ask for help as before, and then he talked about Baili''s things. At that time, Heiwu would not be able to punish the guy in front of him. In this way, he dared to fight against himself. But now Zhao Yirus face has changed slightly when he hears Heiwus answer, but he has also seen the world. At this moment, Zhao Yiru lightly coughed and said, "Brother Gong Xi Heiwu, take the liberty to disturb Heiwu today. Brother has a small matter to tell Brother Black Mist." "Brother Zhao speaks." Although Hei Mist is not a big boss, Hei Mist''s rights are definitely not small, especially in the army, the level of Hei Mist is very high, so it is normal for people to ask Hei Mist''s head in many cases. From Heiwu''s point of view, if the Zhao family really had any small troubles, she could still help. After all, the Zhao family had helped herself before, and Heiwu still understood the matter of courtesy. "Today my son of the Zhao family was injured by one of your superpowers, this matter..." Zhao Yiru spoke, and when he heard Zhao Yirus words, Hei Mist frowned slightly. Although Hei Mist has repeatedly forbidden this kind of thing, it still happens from time to time. After all, supernatural beings are not ordinary people, and not everyone with strange power can be very powerful. Well control yourself. Heiwu feels that if he hasn''t been there in the recent period, the boys are not being honest again? Although Hei Mist asked Fire Girl to handle everything for herself temporarily, Hei Mist knew that Fire Girl was a knife-mouthed tofu heart. Very often, the people below caused trouble. Although he was scolded by Fire Girl, in the end, Fire Girl usually needs it. Clean up the mess for them. For this reason, Hei Mist has asked Huo Nu many times and said that this wind cannot be long. But where is Huo Nus character, some things are not so easy to change, so when I heard Zhao Yirus words at this time, Hei Mists first thought was that a certain supernatural person under him might be in conflict with the Zhao family. So, Zhao Yiru came to tell himself. Heiwu was helpless and couldnt just ask, so Heiwu said: "Brother Zhao is polite, his staff are not strictly disciplined, and I will compensate the Zhao family for the damage caused. I dont know which one of my men took the shot. of?" Hei Mists voice is very humble at this moment and Zhao Yiru is holding the satellite phone and its turned on. When Hei Mist speaks this, Zhao Yirus nose is already facing the sky. Up... The expression is like saying, boy, you are dead! See if you, Chief Heiwu, all call me brothers and sisters, and now I directly ask you Chief Heiwu to clean up you, but I want to see how you died. But all of this fell on Jiang Yi, who was watching a fool''s performance... "Big Brother Bai... do these families have lower intelligence, higher status?" "Cough cough..." Qin Xia couldn''t help coughing from the side, because her father is the head of the Qin family... Jiang Yiyi''s words are equivalent to even her father scolding... What does it mean that the lower the intelligence, the higher the status... Doesn''t this mean that all the families in the world are scolded... And, Jiang Yiyi, your Jiang family is also a family... So it''s your brother''s low intelligence, or your grandpa...cough cough... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3669: Mentally handicapped wife? Hei Wu didn''t know what happened to Zhao Yiru. He really thought it was the time when he was not in the capital, and the group of little boys and girls below couldn''t control it. In fact, this is also normal. Although the Fire Girl often has a straight face and is scary, there is still a gap compared with her own majesty, so it is normal for those little brats to be unable to control the Fire Girl. Hearing this call from Zhao Yiru at this time, Hei Wu subconsciously thought so. If it is really the little **** under him and Zhao Family, he can just call it back, and it is not a troublesome matter. Therefore, the black mist is almost ready in one bite. Zhao Yiru now looked at Baili with a sneer, as if he was saying: "Did you hear it! Boy, you are dead! Your boss has spoken!" At this time, the Zhao family held their heads high because of Zhao Yiru''s call, as if the person who was beaten into a gua by Bai Li was not from the Zhao family. On the Qin family''s side, Qin Baichuan was naturally unmoved, kidding, black mist? Black mist is considered a der in front of white! Heiwu is a little brother for others, people dont bring birds and black mist, okay... "Boy, because you are the Special Operations Department, I will save the Heiwu brothers. Today, as long as you honestly apologize to the Zhao family, this matter will be exposed." Zhao Yiru seemed to say this. Hard gas, in fact, he is also **** it. Just now when Zhao Yimeng took the shot, he realized that it was not good. Although Zhao Yimeng is not the strongest in the Zhao family, he is definitely one of the strongest in the Zhao family. However, he did not even touch a single hair of the family, which made Zhao Yimeng instantly Realize that the white in front of me is definitely a hard stubble. If you really squat with Baili today, it''s hard to say what the Zhao family will pay. At first, Zhao Yimeng really avenged his son when he came, but now he sees that things cannot be done, and what virtue is his son, would Zhao Yiru not know? That''s why there was the scene just now. At this time, Zhao Yiru took out the black mist to press Baili. In his opinion, Baili must retire anyway, so that the Zhao family has gained face and left. Isn''t this the case for these families? Face is more important than heaven. But just as Zhao Yiru''s words fell, Bai Li also spoke: "Hei Mist, you don''t have a rest since you come back, so why don''t you take care of everything? If you are so free, go out and find someone for me, don''t rest. !" Bai Li spoke faintly at this time. Although the tone was flat, the feeling of speaking was definitely not as if a subordinate was talking to a senior officer. On the contrary... it seemed to order Heiwu... Zhao Yiru was dumbfounded...Many people in the audience were dumbfounded... But just as they looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression, the voice of black mist came from the phone. "Bai...Mr. Bai..." Hei Wu''s voice trembled, because he almost didn''t urinate his pants when he heard Bai Li''s voice just now... Although Bai Li was not around, Bai Li''s voice suddenly came on the phone. After adding everything just now, he instantly understood what was going on! Nima... Zhao Yiru, you shameless person, are you going to kill Lao Tzu? You are going to die, you can die by yourself... Dont drag Lao Tzu to die with you, OK... Hei Mist was so scared that his mouth was already stammering now. "Bai...Mr. Bai...you... why are you there..." Hei Mist had already used honorifics at this time. And the Zhao family, including Zhao Yiru who was holding the phone, stared at Baili in front of them... before they thought that Baili was Heiwus subordinate, but now it seems that Heiwu belongs to others. My man. Yes... Their Zhao family is very awesome in the capital, but this awesome object is also separate, at least when he was with Heiwu, he didn''t dare to be awesome...because Heiwu is behind the big guys. So-called cultivating families like the Zhao family cannot be detached from the world, so they are also subject to constraints, and it is absolutely not that they are qualified to provoke those big men who pull out one at random. So at this time, hearing Heiwu''s words, the Zhao family was all confused...Who is this Mr. Bai? He looks so young, why even Hei Mist fears him so much. Zhao Yiru is not a fool. The black mist on the phone that seems to pee on his pants is entirely because of fear and awe... It is absolutely impossible to pretend such a voice. "I asked Qin Baichuan to help me. There was a small episode here, and it''s all about you!" Bai Li didn''t bother to explain anything to Heiwu. "Yes...yes..." Heiwu didn''t even dare to stay even for a quarter of an hour after he finished speaking, so he hung up the phone... Heiwu''s phone was hung up, and it seemed embarrassing to leave Zhao Yiru at this moment. "Go away, I''m too lazy to take care of you, this matter is over!" Now that I found Xiao Bai, Bai Li didn''t bother to be familiar with so-called cultivation families like the Zhao family, so he waved his hand to let the Zhao family leave. Zhao Yiru turned his head and left, because he knew very well that if he provokes someone who shouldnt be offended today, he cannot offend this person, nor can they offend the Zhao family, even Zhao Yiru dare not even ask about the identity of the other party, because He knew that today is not the iron plate, but today is the iron mountain! So now Zhao Yiru is planning to leave without looking back, but as soon as Zhao Yiru wants to leave, his wife Xia Rumei next to him speaks: "You are not allowed to go! I injured my son. I will not interrupt your limbs today. , We will never leave!" If Xia Rumei said this before, Zhao Yiru would definitely not say anything, but now Xia Rumei said it, Zhao Yiru''s first reaction was how he found such a mentally handicapped wife! It''s this mentally retarded wife that has affected the genes of her offspring, otherwise the son would not be so retarded and dull... Now Zhao Yiru is gone, Xia Rumei''s heart is full... "Zhao Yiru, you eggless thing, your son had his limbs interrupted. You still want to go! You are still not a man..." Xia Rumei was playing there like a shrew at this moment. "Come here! Take her away!" Zhao Yiru would definitely not dare to make trouble here, no matter how angry, so he directly let people get started to take Xia Rumei away forcibly. But just when he asked people to shoot, Xia Rumei suddenly moved! Xia Rumei rushed towards Baili like a bolt of lightning, shouting, "I want to take your life!" Seeing this scene, the blood in Zhao Yiru''s bones was cold... He knew that today the Zhao family might be destroyed because of this woman... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3670: 1 finger No one thought of Xia Rumei''s sudden shot. The conversation between Bai Li and Hei Wu just now was heard clearly. Whether it was from the Zhao family or the Qin family, they heard from Hei Wus attitude that Bai Lis identity was absolutely extraordinary. . You know, Heiwu in the capital is definitely a person who stomped and made the entire capital sway. There are definitely not many people who can make Heiwu bow his head. Even in the face of those big guys, Heiwu never has to bow to his knees. The status of the black mist. But today when facing Bai Li, although I didnt see it with my own eyes, listening to the voice of Hei Mist, it sounded like I was going to be scared to pee on my pants. This kind of performance made everyone understand that the Mr. Bai in front of me absolutely They can''t afford it. Because they can''t even provoke the black mist, let alone the white in front of them. However, this Xia Rumei was obviously dizzy. In this case, she was leaving. The other party said that she was too lazy to take care of you. There is absolutely no one who laughed at the Zhao family after leaving the Zhao family. People who can''t even provoke the black fog, what happened to our Zhao family? But this Xia Rumei was crazy, she actually chose to shoot in the dialogue at this time, and everything became different in this situation. Seeing Xia Rumei who suddenly rushed in front of her, Bai Li''s eyes were murderous. The opportunity has been given to you. If you have to come up and die, then you can fulfill you, otherwise others will think I am a bully. Therefore, there is no melancholy in Baili. Between the eyes condensed, the thought power is directly tens of thousands of blades. When Xia Rumei is less than half a meter away from Baili, Xia Rumei who is in the air seems to be instantly caught The blade swept the same, the whole person was so dismembered in the sky... Everyone was stunned by this sudden change... They saw it clearly. They didn''t even move a finger from the beginning to the end. They just glanced at Xia Rumei, and then Xia Rumei was dismembered... All this came so quickly that Zhao Yiru didn''t even have time to stop it. At this time, seeing his wife being mutilated, Zhao Yiru''s eyes were red, but Zhao Yiru still suppressed everything after all. Because he understands that he can''t offend the person in front of him. Xia Rumei''s strength is actually not much different from Zhao Yiru. Otherwise, it is impossible for Zhao Yiru to manage the Zhao family together. But such Xia Rumei was directly dismembered when he went up. He didn''t even move a finger. So Zhao Yiru knows that if he goes up, he will end up no different from his wife. Even though there were millions of unwillingness in his heart at this moment, Zhao Yiru could only choose to endure it. "Come here... clean up the body of the mistress, let''s go..." Zhao Yiru almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, but Zhao Yiru looked down on Baili too much, and Baili didn''t care if Zhao Yiru hated him, but From the moment hatred appeared in his eyes, Bai Li didn''t intend to let the Zhao family go easily. "You can go... everyone will leave a finger, otherwise, today the Zhao family will be destroyed!" Baili''s voice faintly sounded, and when Baili''s words fell, the surroundings were silent, and at this moment only the snow fell around. Voice, everyone looked at Bai Li in disbelief, because none of them thought that Bai Li would even ask for it after killing Xia Rumei. "Is this gentleman trying to kill our Zhao family?" Zhao Yiru almost gritted his teeth and said this. This Zhao Yiru is also a human being, and his wife was killed in front of his face. easy. "Hurry and kill? Are you worthy?" Baili''s eyes were full of mockery. "You..." After Zhao Yiru was humiliated, there was determination on his face. It felt like he was going to smash to the end with Bai Li, but when Zhao Yiru hesitated, a voice suddenly came. "Uncle Zhao...I respect you as an elder, so let me say, what does everything have to do with Mr. Bai today? Mr. Bai came to me as a friend, but Zhao Xiaodong commanded his bodyguard to do it... Mr. Bai just gave me some punishment He didn''t care who Zhao Xiaodong was. We all knew that Mr. Bai had reserved his hands. He interrupted Zhao Xiaodong''s limbs and seemed cruel, but he had already reserved his hands. It was also for the sake of Zhao Xiaodong''s young and naive." "Zhao Xiaodongs injury is a serious injury to others, but for your Zhao family, healed in two or three months. Isnt it good to teach Zhao Xiaodong a lesson? But Uncle Zhao, your Zhao family hit the door today indiscriminately. Come, my Qin family and your Zhao family are also considered family friendships. We dont need to investigate what happened today, but you dont want to ask about the indiscriminate ones, you have to do it with Mr. Bai. Now the result is whether Mr. Bai is leading the way or your Zhao family. Blame yourself?" Qin Xia spoke now, and after she finished speaking, the audience was silent. None of the people present were fools, especially the Zhao family. After Zhao Xiaodong was injured, the first thing they did was not to gather people directly, but to investigate everything clearly. So the Zhao family naturally knew what happened. Today, in Yin Qing''s cafe, Bai Li indeed went to Qin Xia when he appeared. This has already been learned from the bodyguard who was beaten at the time. Then they learned from the bodyguards that Bai Li did not take the initiative at the time, but Liu Siyu who came out from behind said that they would let them do it, and that it was Zhao Xiaodong''s order. But after inquiring about the seriously injured Zhao Xiaodong, Zhao Xiaodong was also at a loss. When did he let the bodyguard do it? After going out, he was angry when he saw the bodyguard and Baili do it. What Zhao Xiaodong didn''t know was that it was precisely because of this that Bai Li spared his life and only interrupted his limbs. Although Zhao Xiaodong was rampant, the original cause had nothing to do with Zhao Xiaodong. But because of Liu Siyu. At this time thinking about it, the Zhao family understood that the conflict between them and Baili was because of Liu Siyu! If it wasn''t for this person to let it go what is so. Thinking of this, Zhao Yiru''s heart was dripping blood. His younger brother Zhao Yimeng was beaten into Japanese melons, and his wife was directly cut into pieces. All this is because of Liu Siyu and because of this Liu family! Could the Zhao family let the Liu family go? "Mr. Bai... today''s thing is indeed our Zhao family''s overdoing, so please ask Mr. Bai to give us a way to survive!" Zhao Yiru no longer has the arrogance when he came just now, because he knows that if Bai Li To kill, all the Zhao family members must die today. "I have given you a way to survive!" Bai Li said faintly, and as soon as he uttered these words, all the Zhao family members had a wry smile on their faces because they knew what Bai Li was talking about. By now, Bai Li obviously didn''t plan to let it go. "Puff..." The sound of a knife cutting meat was accompanied by a muffled grunt. Just in full view, Zhao Yiru cut the little finger of his left hand... This scene stunned countless people... especially those of the Qin family. ... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3671: How can a girl not take the initiative? Many people did not expect Zhao Yiru to cut off his pinky finger so decisively. Even Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he saw it. He couldn''t help but sigh. This Zhao Yiru was born in Zhao''s family and on the earth. If placed in the stars, That''s definitely a personal thing. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Zhao Yiru''s approach today is very embarrassing, but if you think about it carefully, most people can''t achieve Zhao Yiru''s decisiveness. From the attitude of Heiwu on the phone, coupled with Baili''s hands-on power, Zhao Yiru has thoroughly understood that even if he catches up with the entire Zhao family, he is definitely not an opponent of Baili. He is the Patriarch of the Zhao family. Although his wife was slaughtered and his son had his limbs broken, from the perspective of a Patriarch, he can''t be arrogant today, because that would take the entire Zhao family to death. While he cut off his finger at this time, it seemed to many people to be a counselor, but in Baili''s view, he was really aware of current affairs. If such a person is placed in the starry sky, he will definitely be at the level of a hegemony, even if he is not now, he will definitely be in the future. It is the most correct choice if you can afford to let it go, know what and why you cant do it, and exchange for the highest benefit with the least cost. Did Zhao Yiru throw in? Of course ashamed, but today after Zhao Yiru left, he is still Zhao Yiru, and his Zhao family is still Zhao family, dare you say that the Zhao family is much shameful? I''m afraid not much... But if he really smashed with Baili today, the Zhao family''s demise would be in sight, and everyone would say that their Zhao family is a fool and provoke people who shouldn''t be offended. The family was destroyed, and nothing was there after that. The most important thing is a family''s prosperous prosperity. As for whether someone behind the scenes said that they are coping, it is best not to let them know, otherwise they will let you know what death is. Therefore, Zhao Yiru''s practice today made Bai Li somewhat agree. "Patriarch Zhao is really very human, well, you can go!" Bai Li said, Zhao Yiru finally breathed a sigh of relief because he was worried that Bai Li would change his mind. However, Zhao Yiru realized at this time that he was too high on himself, and Bai Li was too lazy to change his mind, or in the eyes of the other party, he was not worthy to let him change his mind. This feeling is as if Zhao Yiru was looking at ordinary people in the past. In his eyes, those people are also not qualified... Now Zhao Yiru only had a wry smile. "Puff puff" There was a sound of meat cutting at this time. After Zhao Yiru started his hands, the people up and down the Zhao family also started their hands. At this time, the Zhao family cut off their little thumbs, and for a while, blood stained the courtyard of the Qin family. The family looked stupid. Especially Qin Xiongfeng, Qin Xiong''s face turned black when he thought of yelling to hand over Baili just now. Today, when the Zhao family came to the door, Qin Xiongfeng thought that it was his own opportunity. Perhaps he could follow the pressure of the Zhao family and drive Qin Baichuan down, and then he would become the head of the Qin family. But how prestigious Bai Li is now, what a sand sculpture he did just now in the eyes of the old guys of the Qin family. There is no doubt that Qin Xiongfeng has become the spokesperson of the sand sculptures in the eyes of these old guys. Although many of them have just shouted that they want to hand over the Baili, the Backpot Man has already emerged at this time. Does anyone care about that? Qin Xiongfeng knew that he was over. After this incident, Qin Baichuan''s position in the Qin family would inevitably be elevated again. This time, Qin Xiongfeng really had no chance. And everyone can see that Qin Xia seems to have an extraordinary relationship with Baili. Who knows if Qin Xia will come together with this one in the future? If they do come together, then Qin Xiongfeng guesses that he will not be together in this life. Want to show off. The Zhao family left, but when they left, they didn''t have the arrogance and prestige they had when they came, one by one almost left with their tails in between. But what is certain is that the Liu family is over. Liu Siyu pitted the Zhao family like this, the Zhao family could not deal with Baili, but they would never let the Liu family go. In front of the huge Zhao family, the Liu family is a fart! They used to look down on the Liu family from the Zhao family, but Zhao Xiaodong was willing to play with Liu Siyu''s dude, and no one said anything, but this time, the Liu family could not be saved even if the heavenly king came. Someone must pay for the death of Xia Rumei and all of the Zhao family''s broken fingers. Although Baili committed all this, the Zhao family couldnt afford to provoke Baili, so they automatically transferred their hatred to Liu family. As Qin Xia said, if it were not for Liu Siyus previous provocation, then everything is possible Will never happen. Of course, everything could happen, but right now the Zhao family still cares about you, right? The Zhao family''s anger must be borne by someone, so the Zhao family almost immediately killed the Liu family. All the businesses related to the Liu family were dealt with by the Zhao family. This time they not only wanted the Liu family to die, but also the Liu family''s people to die in despair. Of course, how the Zhao family retaliated against the Liu family was not what Baili cared about. He didn''t kill the Liu family before because Baili knew that someone would do it for himself, so he didn''t bother to deal with it. At this time, the attitude of the Qin family to Baili was a 180-degree turn. Not only did Baili be invited to the guest hall to entertain the distinguished guests, but also several old guys from the Qin family served Baili tea. The water-sender, that enthusiasm is almost absent. Several shameless old fellows from the Qin family repeatedly found Qin Xia and asked Qin Xia what is the relationship with Bai Li. what? It''s okay... How can this work... Xiaoxia, you have to be sensible, you have to take the initiative... How can girls not take the initiative... Qin Xia: "..." Qin Xia doesnt like Baili To tell the truth, she had a good impression on Baili the first time she took a shot, but Qin Xia knew very well that she and Baili are not in the same world, okay... It is impossible for Bai Li to have any liking for her at all, so Qin Xia also looked disappointed when he thought of this. "In fact, sister Qin Xia, you dont need to be like this. Brother Bai is the most difficult person to accept the grace of beauty. You see, sister Yin Qing has nothing to do with Sister Yin Qing, so you can also try...in case it is done, right... " Jiang Yiyi is the kind that feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t say anything about Baili for a second. As long as he can make trouble for Baili, Jiang Yiyi will be happy... You must send me home... Let you bully me... Bai Li doesnt know what Jiang Yi has done that is infuriating between people and gods. At this moment in the guest hall, Bai Li is chatting with Qin Baichuan about Xiaobai... At the same time, Bai Li also had some understanding of the Qin family''s spiritualism. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3672: spiritualism Although Baili didn''t involve spiritualism, it didn''t mean that Baili didn''t understand it. As the so-called one law is universal, all laws are universal. After you have truly reached the state of Baili, you can still understand everything even if it is not involved. There are two kinds of spiritualism that Baili knows. The first one is more against the sky, similar to the Yama of the Ten Halls of the Underworld. They control samsara and can directly summon souls from samsara, even for living people. It''s not impossible to use the power of reincarnation to forcefully imprison the opponent''s soul, or even seal it forever. Of course, there are not many in the entire starry sky that can do this, and the methods of the Ten Temple Yama are special. Obviously, there is no way for the Ten Temple Yama to take action on the earth, let alone the Ten Temple Yama, that is, the judge and the bull head horse face are not available, so the first simplest and most direct method is impossible to use. Then there is only the latter one. Temporarily detain some of the opponents three souls and seven souls with the formation method. However, this method of casting is more difficult, and it also has great limitations. It can only be done face to face, and it requires the right and left of various magical implements. The Qin family''s spiritualism is this kind. At this time, after listening to Baili''s introduction to Xiaobai, Qin Baichuan didn''t know what the soul seal was, but Qin Baichuan knew how difficult it was to imprison Xiaobai''s soul in this situation. "Mr. Bai don''t be too optimistic, I will do my best to shoot, but I don''t know if I can detain the soul of the white girl you mentioned." "What is the success rate?" Bai Li still wanted to ask. "Maybe less than 10%..." Qin Baichuan was a little embarrassed, but Bai Li could only helplessly shook his head. There really is no better way now. "Then how long do you need to prepare?" Bai Li came with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "It doesn''t take long. If Mr. Bai is in a hurry, he can do it tonight." "That''s good! You pack up, let''s go!" "it is good" Qin Baichuan did not dare to delay any time, and brought all the magic weapons that could be found. After all, the reward given by Baili this time was something that Qin Baichuan could not refuse. After obtaining Baili''s exercises, the future of the Qin family would be inevitable. Will embark on a whole new level. So soon, Qin Baichuan packed up, and the Qin family personally sent a car to take Qin Baichuan, Baili and others to the hospital. After going through various strict inspections, it is obvious that Ding Lao should have arranged before, so after seeing Baili, they let them go. So soon Bai Li took Qin Baichuan to Xiao Bai''s hospital bed. Today''s Xiaobai looks no different from a vegetative person, and can only hang on to his life with the nutrient solution. Qin Baichuan entered the ward. When he saw Xiaobai, even though the current Xiaobai was always in a coma and looked very haggard, when he saw Xiaobai, he still trembled. In the past, Qin Baichuan thought that his daughter was very beautiful. Even the stars who had undergone various plastic surgery and PS on TV were far behind her daughter. But when he saw the person on the hospital bed at this time, Qin Baichuan knew what it meant to be peerless and allure. Although this woman was so ill, her face was pale as paper, but her temperament and appearance still made people feel uncontrollable. And this is still a woman with her eyes closed, if she opens her eyes, perhaps the whole world of stars can be seen in her eyes. Qin Baichuan had thought about whether he could match his daughter with Mr. Bai in front of him, but when he saw Xiao Bai, Qin Baichuan had no such idea anymore. Because the daughter is too far behind the woman in front of her, just like the difference between a mortal woman and a goddess. "Is this your wife?" Qin Baichuan couldn''t help but subconsciously asked. "No, my friend..." Baili shook his head while Qin Baichuan was also observing Baili. At this moment, he could see that Baili was not lying, and Baili''s eyes seemed to have no admiration for the one in front of him. ... This makes Qin Baichuan a little unbelievable, dear, if such a woman wakes up, if she becomes a star, it is estimated that men all over the world will be crazy, but Baili doesn''t seem to have much love for her. What is the situation? Does this Mr. Bai have a special hobby? It''s not that Bai Li likes special, but because he gets along with Da Bai and Xiao Bai day and night, Bai Li also knows the identities of these two very well, so Bai Li doesn''t have much thoughts about them. "Mr. Bai, I''m starting!" Qin Baichuan had already arranged all the various magical instruments at this time, and asked Baili. After seeing Baili nodding, Qin Baichuan began to shake the bell in his hand. "Tingling bell..." This bell should be a magic weapon, because when he shook, he could see Jiang Yi over there with a slightly blurred look. "You go out first..." Bai Li forcibly sent out Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia who came with him, because he was afraid that Xiao Bai''s soul would not be detained for a while, but instead detained the two. After Qin Baichuan had no interruption from his daughter and Jiang Yiyi, he started decisively. At this time, with the vibration of the bell, the two 108 oil lamps that Qin Baichuan had just set up all started to have no wind, as if true. Something is the same all around. Most people will be scared to pee when they see this estimate, because they are similar to ghost movies in the 1990s, and the dim lights around make people feel like a ghost is coming. But Baili didn''t feel anything at all, ghost? Just kidding, lets find out about the nineteenth floor of hell... Now all the ghosts inside are locked in my thunder city... all of them are like good people, that''s called an obedient... Baili had observed Thunder City before The ghosts in the city have all settled down. Nowadays, all the ghosts in Thunder City are free and easy, and Thunder City is no longer that ghost city... No way... It should be even more ghost now. However, Thunder City already had its own laws. Those ghosts who came out of the nineteenth floor knew who they could rely on to leave the hell, and there was a big pine tree in it to suppress them. what? Are you dissatisfied? Big Pine Tree instantly teaches you how to be a human... The big pine tree has been integrated with Thunder City before, and now its torso has all evolved into thunder and lightning, and even Baili discovered that it seems to be absorbing Thunder City. At this moment, the Thunder City is constantly being eroded by the big pine trees. If you follow this If the progress continues, in the future, the big pine tree may be completely integrated with Thunder City. By then, the big pine tree will be the Thunder City, and the Thunder City will be the big pine tree. At that time, the big pine tree may no longer be a god-level, but a real god. Up! Of course this is something later. At this time, Bai Li is more concerned about whether Qin Baichuan can imprison Xiao Bais soul and ask himself to ask Xiao Bai something urgent to know... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3673: failure To be honest, Qin Baichuan''s spiritualism is incomprehensible. Not because it is too high-end, but because it is too low-end. There are many high-end spells in this world. Even if you can''t learn it once, you should at least know what this spell is. But now what Qin Baichuan uses is not what Bai Li can understand... Because this thing has already added the jump **** and various pinch chanting spells in it...As far as Baili knows, the jump **** has no way to communicate spiritual power. For example, the Flame Demon clan, as far as Baili knows, they all dance to the Great God during New Years and Festivals, and it is the kind that the whole people dance. In Yantian''s words, it is particularly ashamed... However, Yan Tian himself also knew that, in fact, this jumping **** didn''t use any eggs, it was just a penetration passed down from the ancestors. Therefore, in Baili''s eyes, whether the various jumping gods used by Qin Baichuan, pinch tactics and chanting spells, what Taishang Laojun is eager and eager to sum up is just one sentence, it is useless... However, Baili did not interrupt Qin Baichuan. After all, this is the freedom of others. In Baili''s view, what is really useful should be the magical artifacts placed by Qin Baichuan and the order in which they are lit. It seems to be a kind of formation, although Bai Li can''t figure it out, but the slightest fluctuations brought by these magical instruments can still be felt. The level of these magical artifacts is said to be high, or to say that it is low, it feels insulting to the lower-level. In fact, many of these so-called magical instruments are ghost artifacts. What is a ghost device? It is the things that the tomb robbers get from various tombs. Some of these things have been contaminated with the death of the tomb owner for thousands of years, so they have some strange abilities, so try not to put them in the house. burial objects. Although there is nothing wrong with these underworld devices under normal circumstances, it is not uncommon for you to end up with the last one at home if the problem is not good. In fact, most of Qin Baichuan''s so-called magical instruments were ghost instruments, but relying on these powers on the ghost instruments also had some effects. Around this time, the wind chimes arranged by Qin Baichuan began to have no wind. The same Baili found that the Soul Forbidden Curse on Xiaobai''s body began to emit light at this time, as if something was about to rush out of Xiaobai''s body. But these forbidden soul curses prevented Xiao Bai''s soul from coming out of his body at the most critical moment! While all this happened, Qin Baichuan also stopped. I saw him smiling bitterly and said to Bai Li: "Mr. Bai, you have also seen that this girl seems to be suppressed by some forces, these forces are too strong for me..." Qin Baichuan was helpless, and Bai Li was also a little surprised. I thought that the Soul Forbidden Curse on Xiao Bai was just suppressing Xiao Bai''s soul, and if he summoned Xiao Bai''s soul from his body, the Soul Forbidden Curse should not take effect. Now it seems that the Forbidden Soul Curse is like a cage, imprisoning Xiao Bai''s soul in his body, no matter if it is summoning or otherwise, it cannot break the Forbidden Soul Curse, which is almost a dead end. "Mr. Bai, I really can''t do anything..." Qin Baichuan smiled helplessly at this moment. He had already tried his best in the spiritism, and he really communicated with Xiao Bai''s soul, and Xiao Bai''s soul was also very cooperative. He came with him, but when he was about to emerge from his body, he was blocked by the Soul Forbidden Curse. As a result, Qin Baichuan had exhausted all his methods and couldn''t shake the Soul Forbidden curse. Bai Li nodded, and Qin Baichuan on the side didn''t dare to bother Bai Li to get up and leave, because Bai Li had already said that no matter whether he succeeded or not, as long as he came, what he should give is his own. I have obtained the exercises myself, and now I have used the strength I should have done, so it is not impossible to go now. But when Qin Baichuan just walked out the door and saw Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia with weird faces outside the door, Bai Li''s voice suddenly came from the room: "Mr. Qin wait a minute." At this moment, Baili walked out of the ward, and saw Jiang Yi''s strange faces. Obviously, when Qin Baichuan summoned Xiaobais soul, she and Qin Xia should have seen a lot of things that they shouldnt have seen. . Dont forget, this is a hospital. Its normal that there are many souls who dont want to leave in the hospital. They should be floating in various places on weekdays, but Qin Baichuans spiritualism should have awakened them. So they may have come and wandered around just now. Qin Xia was born in the Qin family and must know these things, so although her face was ugly at this time, she was still acceptable. And Jiang Yiyi is not much different. If it were in the past, Jiang Yiyi would see those women in white clothes floating in the air and so on. He might be scared to pee on the spot, but now Jiang Yiyi is no longer that. Ordinary Jiang Yiyi. After Bai Li is well-informed, after seeing all the magical things, he is actually less afraid of ghosts and the like. After all, Baili is a **** in many people''s eyes, but Jiang Yiyi didn''t think Baili was terrifying. This was an invisible change. If you change to a normal girl, you can''t scare you to cry at this moment. Look at the officers around you who were guarding here at this time. It is obvious that these things have exceeded the scope that they can understand, and they should be afraid. "Mr. Qin stayed..." Bai Li walked out of the ward, glanced at Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia and knew what was going on and then said: "Don''t be afraid, those lonely ghosts They dont have any spiritual power at all, so its impossible to possess yourself and hurt you. As long as you dont feel scared, they are cuter than kittens and puppies." Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia who heard Bai Li''s words were ashamed... For the first time in their lives, they have heard someone compare those lonely wild ghosts to kittens and puppies... But what Baili said is not wrong... These lonely wild ghosts floating in the world are actually a kind of imprisonment, they There is no hope of continuing reincarnation, they can only rely on obsession to wander in this hospital. But in fact they don''t have any spiritual power, and naturally it is impossible to harm others by spiritual power. The only way they can harm others is probably to scare them to death... So as long as you dont feel fear or fear of them, they are really powerless to you... Qin Baichuan couldn''t help nodding when he heard what Bai Li said, but Qin Baichuan was also curious. He had already done everything he had to do. Why did Bai Li stop him at this time? Isn''t it because you want to return the previous exercise... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3674: Lets change our thinking, how about killing? Seeing the frightened expression on Jiang Yi''s face, Baili couldn''t help but smile: "Isn''t our Miss Jiang always brave? Even I dare to molested me. Why are you so scared by these lonely ghosts today? " "I''m..." Jiang Yi couldn''t help spitting at Baili. Because in Jiang Yiyis ears, what Baili said was nothing like human words. Why, can you Baili be scarier than those monsters? Of course, at this point Qin Baichuan and Qin Xia didn''t think Bai Li was nonsense, because from any point of view, Bai Li was definitely more terrifying than those lonely ghosts. In the eyes of unknown people, if you suddenly see ghosts in certain places, you can scare your pants on the spot. But in fact, ghosts are not as terrible as imagined. Normally, ghosts of the level of blood-clothed female ghosts are all refined by people, and special techniques are needed to reach the level of blood-clothed female ghosts that can physically hurt people. . In fact, normally, those lonely ghosts wandering in the world do not have this ability. The only thing they can do is to make themselves terrible and then scare you, and finally scare you to death, or scare you into a mental disorder. I don''t know what I did to hurt myself. In fact, under normal circumstances, if you encounter a ghost, you just need to shout to it and stay away. Lord has no time to look at you here... In most cases, the ghost will disappear, and then you will never reappear in this life. Around. On the contrary, if you feel fear, the fear in you is their best food. As long as there is continuous fear in you, then they will continue to follow you, torment you, and swallow the fear that appears in you. Therefore, the fear of human beings is actually the nemesis of those monsters. Its like if we are dark in the middle of the night, even if there are no demons or ghosts, we will have some fear subconsciously. This is why people tend to encounter those things at night, because you have fear in your body, so these Fear is what attracts those lonely ghosts. On the contrary, at noon, why its so difficult for us to meet those lonely wild ghosts? Its actually very simple. If you walk alone on an uninhabited street after midnight, you will feel as if there are lonely wild ghosts charging at any time. Its the same as coming out to destroy you, so you will be afraid, but on the contrary, if you walk alone on a street under the scorching sun at 12 noon, you will not have any fear. You will only complain about the sun. Its too special. Big. So this is why there are lonely ghosts. When Bai Li introduced some lone ghosts in this simple way, even Qin Baichuan on the side couldnt help but give up a thumbs up. Although the Qin family was playing soul-calling, the explanation was There is no transparent explanation at all. "Of course, if you have been to the nineteenth floor of Hell, you will no longer feel that ordinary evil spirits are terrible. The evil spirits over there are really evil..." Bai Li''s words directly left Qin Baichuan speechless... The nineteenth floor of Nima Hell...what the **** is this? But what Qin Baichuan cares about at the moment is not this, but Baili chasing it out, maybe he intends to take back the exercise...I said before, no matter what the outcome of the shot, as long as he shot it with all his strength. It''s all their own, is it just repenting now? Obviously Qin Baichuan had misunderstood. At this moment, Bai Li looked at Qin Baichuan and asked Qin Baichuan a question that buzzed his mind. "Mr. Qin, let''s change our thinking. If I kill her, can I summon her soul?" When Bai Li said this, not only Qin Baichuan was stunned, even Qin Xia and Jiang on the side were dumbfounded. To be honest, Jiang Yiyi felt that he was very beautiful, and Qin Xia was even more so... But both of them understood what it meant to be ashamed the moment they met Xiaobai. Because Xiaobai is so beautiful, not only her appearance, even if she closes her eyes, even if she looks completely bloodless at this time, but still, the beauty is suffocating. So when I saw Xiao Bai, I thought of Bai Li''s constant search for each other before. The first thought of the two was whether this was Bai Li''s wife or lover? That''s why Baili pays so much attention to it, and even wants to talk to his wife? But at the moment when they heard what Baili said, the two of them were instantly confused...what the hell? What about the good wife? Why do you kill the opponent if you don''t agree? What the **** is this? Not to mention them, even Qin Baichuan was stunned. The people he had encountered before were to call for souls to his relatives or friends, and he had never heard of the souls of his enemies! What''s wrong? Do you want to pull out the soul of the enemy and torture it ten thousand times? But even if Qin Baichuan felt that he was an enemy, Jiang Yiyi would not feel that way. Bai Li had spent his thoughts on finding Xiaobai. Jiang Yiyi knew this. Now he found it but wanted to kill it. What is this? ghost? "Mr. Bai is joking..." "No...I mean it, if I kill her, the Soul Forbidden Curse on her will disappear. Then, can her soul be brought in?" Qin Baichuan knew what Bai Li said. Bai Li was not joking with himself, because he was not joking like that. At this time, looking at the serious look on Baili''s face, Qin Baichuan knew that Baili really planned to do this... "Bai...Mr. Bai...Once you kill the other person, then no matter whether we retrieve the soul or not, she is dead...cannot be resurrected..." Qin Baichuan thought that Bai Li didn''t understand his spiritualism and thought he could save Xiao Bai, so Qin Baichuan quickly reminded him. "It''s okay, don''t save her." Bai Li''s words instantly stunned the other three people present. "Big Brother Bai... Are you crazy... That''s a life... She has enemies with you?" "No..." "Then what does she have to do with you, you want to kill her?" "Is it my friendfriend? Brother Bai...It''s horrible to be friends with you...tonight, let''s cut off our robes..." Jiang Yiyi is speechless for a while...Big brother...You said that people are friends with you, but now you want to kill your friends in order to call on the soul, is this too much? Also, Big Brother Bai...We can''t be friends anymore. If other people are friends, they just play together. It''s all right to be friends with you. You want my life now. Isn''t that too much? When Bai Li looked at their expressions, he knew what they were thinking, but Bai Li shook his head and smiled without explaining too much, because these things told them that they couldnt understand it. Bai''s life experience is related... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3675: Schizophrenic soul? Today, if it were replaced by any other person lying there and being blocked by the Forbidden Soul Curse, Bai Li could only think of another way. But Xiao Bai is different. Xiao Bai actually looks like a living person, but Xiao Bai is not. Xiao Bai''s existence is actually one level higher than that of the gods, so Xiao Bai shouldn''t have a body, but she doesn''t know why she has a body after she entered the earth, but this is not the key. From a certain point of view, Xiaobai is somewhat similar to Taichu, both of which are immortal. Even the broken soul can be slowly repaired in time. In the beginning, it was because the heart was sealed, so it could not be fully recovered, but nothing could kill the beginning, and even the seal of the earth could not seal the soul of the beginning. And this is the reason why Baili rejected Taichu before, because if the soul of Taichu can leave the earth, it means that there must be a way for the earth to leave, otherwise how did Taichu discover it, so in this case, find a way to leave and then That''s it for recovery. And it doesn''t matter if you kill Xiao Bai by yourself, instead Xiao Bai will enter a special state after killing her, and then gradually recover and finally fully recover, so life and death does not matter to Xiao Bai. What I had to do now was to kill Xiao Bai directly, and then breaking the Soul Forbidden Curse on her was the most critical. "Mr. Bai is really not kidding?" "I''m not kidding, you can say if you can call the soul, if I can, I will kill her now..." "Wait, wait..." Qin Baichuan felt ashamed that Baili would kill someone if he didn''t agree with him. "Mr. Bai, let me prepare first... and Mr. Bai, I have something to say before, I can only do my best, but if there is any deviation in the end..." Qin Baichuan was also panicking at the moment. Although Bai Li''s method sounds impeccable, everything has an accident. In case of an accident, Qin Baichuan felt that he still had to make it clear first. Otherwise, Baili will kill even his friends, and he will fail by then, and Baili will not have to kill himself on the spot. "Don''t worry... Mr. Qin will do his best." After Bai Li finished speaking, he directly pulled Qin Baichuan into the ward, leaving only Jiang Yiyi and Qin Xia with bewildered faces. "Now...you still want to follow him..." Jiang Yi looked at Qin Xia with a gloomy expression for a while. But Qin Xia shook his head with a wry smile...Sure enough, none of these outsiders could explain it with common sense. "Then do you still want to be friends with him?" "What are you kidding? You are Baili''s friend, I''m Baili''s sister, okay..." Jiang Yiyi will never admit that he is Baili''s friend even after being killed. It''s really too dangerous... In the ward, Bai Li asked Qin Baichuan again if he was ready! "It''s alright, Mr. Bai..." Qin Baichuan also confirmed again and again, because Bai Li started to kill his friends today, if there is something wrong with him... "Okay... then I''ll do it... you are ready to..." Bai Li''s words fell without any hesitation, and the power of thought in his hand turned into a knife, and Xiao Bai was cut in half with a single knife! Qin Baichuan was dumbfounded at the time... Brother... Is this really your friend? This is how much hatred can be cut off. Its hard to be friends with you even a whole body... But what Qin Baichuan didn''t understand was that there was a Forbidden Soul Curse on Xiao Bai''s body. It wasn''t that Bai Li didn''t want to give Xiaobai the whole body or something, but if he didn''t talk about the Forbidden Soul Curse, everything would be done for nothing. At this moment, when Xiao Bai was split open, it was almost as Bai Li thought, but Xiao Bai did not even fly a drop of blood. Qin Baichuan was surprised to see this scene. "She... is she human?" "Not really..." Bai Li shook his head, and didn''t deceive Qin Baichuan, because Xiao Bai really couldn''t be considered a human being. However, it is clear that Qin Baichuan can''t take care of these at the moment. He is now starting a new round of the great dance, but this time is completely different from the previous one. With Qin Baichuan''s great jumping, Xiao Bai''s body was broken. The Soul Forbidden Curse had no effect anymore, and there were gusts of yin wind around him, and in the gusts of yin wind, a white shadow appeared in front of Bai Li. "Oh, it''s really here..." Seeing Xiao Bai suddenly came, Bai Li was really excited... Nima... I finally saw you. "Bai Li...you dare to destroy my Law Body!" Xiaobai gritted her teeth at this time. She never expected that Bai Li would directly split her open and summon her forcibly in this way. "You are a dog biting Lu Dongbin!" Baili gave Xiaobai a slanted look. Before, he was polite with Xiaobai because he couldn''t beat her, now? Her own thought power can easily crush her. "You..." Xiaobai gritted her teeth, but she also understood that there was really no way for Bai Li, but it would take a long time to re-establish the law body after the law body was damaged. "Do you know that it takes 100,000 years for my Law Bodies to condense!" Xiaobai gritted his teeth. "Haha...I only know that if I don''t help you split, you will be trapped on the earth for the rest of your life, not to mention one hundred thousand years, one billion years you would never want to escape!" "You..." Xiaobai was speechless, but at this moment Baili heard another voice. "Okay...Don''t quarrel, Bai Li''s approach is not wrong." This was Da Bai''s voice, Bai Li looked at Xiao Bai floating there in disbelief, or Da Bai? "I''m here too. I don''t know why we fit together, so I am also trapped here." Baili breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Dabai speak, because some things Baili suspected that only Dabai knew that Xiaobai did not know, but before Baili was still thinking about how to find Dabai, but now what he didnt expect was that Dabai and Xiaobai actually fits together, and now they have killed their dharmakaya by himself they even appeared together. Qin Baichuan was also stunned by watching, because it was the first time he saw such a vivid soul, and the most important thing was that there were two souls. What''s happening here? Schizophrenia? That''s not right... Even if you have schizophrenia, it is impossible to have two souls... So Qin Baichuan understood that some things were really not understandable by him. For example, why a drop of blood did not flow when Xiao Bai was split, for example, why there are two souls here, but now Qin Baichuan can''t care about those, because he has already done what he should do, and then Baili''s own Something up. Bai Li looked at Da Bai and Xiao Bai and sighed helplessly at this time: "You are really my lucky stars. You brought me to the earth. How do I leave now? And the guy who had been looking for me in the beginning, if If you dont give me a way to leave, I can only cooperate with him and let him out..." Baili looked at Dabai and Xiaobai threateningly... Light pen Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3676: Bai Lis Ming Wu Bai Li ignored Qin Baichuan''s face of seeing a ghost, because now Da Bai and Xiao Bai appeared at the same time, in fact, even Bai Li was a little surprised. At this moment, Bai Li spoke directly. If Da Bai and Xiao Bai had no choice, then he would have to cooperate with Tai Chu, which was considered a threat. "We can''t do it either..." Da Bai stopped Xiao Bai who was about to speak at this time, and when Da Bai said this, Bai Li frowned slightly, and then said: "Then you are cheating me?" "How can we pit you? We don''t know that the earth is like this, and we were sealed by the Forbidden Soul Curse without finding the person we were looking for, and we were almost sealed in the earth forever. Can we blame us? ?" "What does it have to do with me... Lao Tzu is here to help you, I don''t care, anyway you want to give me a way out!" Bai Li immediately started playing rogues. "Bali, its not that we lied to you. We really didnt know the situation of the earth before. Now we cant stay here for long after our Law Bodies are destroyed. After that, our souls may not be able to see you again, so we really have no choice. ." "Then I can only cooperate with Taichu?" "Who do you tell Lao Tzu? Believe it or not that my law body will destroy you after it is restored?" "One hundred thousand years from now? Humph! One hundred thousand years from now whether you are my opponent or not, who are you scaring!" Bai Li sneered, Xiao Bai''s threat seemed to be meaningless to Bai Li. How long is a hundred thousand years, so long as Bai Li doubts that he can become a god, then it is still one thing that Xiao Bai can kill himself even if he recovers, so this threat has no meaning at all. "Don''t say a few more words." Da Bai began to scold Xiao Bai, but Xiao Bai stopped speaking in anger. "We really can''t do anything about Baili...so..." Although Dabai didn''t finish her words, she understood what she meant. It''s up to you to figure it out. "So you just lied to me like that?" Bai Li was angry now on his face. You arranged it when you came, but now it''s like this, don''t you give me an explanation. But Da Bai just shook his head without saying anything. At this moment, a breeze blew by, and the souls of Da Bai and Xiao Bai disappeared. Bai Li has been searching for the two of them for such a long time, but in the end there were only these few words of dialogue, and none of them were useful. Bai Li''s face was a bit gloomy, because he already knew something in his heart. "Mr. Bai..." Qin Baichuan looked at Baili from the side. Although he had heard the dialogue between Baili and Da Bai Xiaobai just now, he did not understand a word to Qin Baichuan to be honest. "Thanks a lot, Mr. Qin today..." Bai Li looked at Qin Baichuan with a fist and salute as if he had come back. "Mr. Bai is polite...it should be our Qin family to say thank you. Our Qin family could not be on the stage before. Now that we have the exercises given by Mr. Bai, our Qin family has really seen the first day." Qin Baichuan was not being polite with Baili, but what he said. Although the Qin family seemed to be very powerful in spiritism, in fact it was not. A family''s fighting power was the kingly way, and spiritism was not on the big stage. Now that with Baili''s practice, the Qin family may not be able to change anything in a short time as long as they practice well, but the Qin family will still have a bright future in a long time. Bai Li nodded slightly towards Qin Baichuan. Qin Baichuan also noticed that Bai Li was in a bad mood at this time and did not intend to continue talking, so he quickly prepared to leave. After sending Qin Baichuan and Qin Xia father and daughter to leave, only Bai Li and Jiang were left in the ward, and Xiao Bai or Da Bai''s Law Bodies had disappeared for some time. Jiang Yiyi didn''t know why, at this time Bai Li always felt a little bit depressed, looking very depressed. "What''s the matter, Big Brother Bai, this is not your style." In Jiang Yiyi''s eyes, Bai Li has always been that kind of spirited person, and when will he be so depressed. "It''s nothing, it just feels uncomfortable to be put on by someone." Bai Li smiled slightly at this time and didn''t say much, because some things were meaningless even if they were told to Jiang Yiyi. Some things may not have been thought of before coming to Earth, but everything happened in real life, and now Baili suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. I always thought that after finding Da Bai and Xiao Bai, he might be able to turn things around, but now it seems that Da Bai and Xiao Bai can''t give them any help, and they can only rely on themselves. "Big Brother Bai..." Jiang Yi waited for Baili for a long time. Seeing that Baili hadn''t spoken, he couldn''t help interrupting Baili''s thoughts. "Big Brother Bai, don''t you plan to stay here tonight..." "Of course not, let''s go." Bai Li stood up and smiled at Jiang Yi, and then began to walk outside, and Jiang Yi could see that Bai Li''s heart was very serious at this time, but Bai Li was not Would like to say, Jiang Yi didn''t ask. This time Baili rejected the officers and soldiers who were planning to drive him outside, and instead took Jiang Yi one out. As the New Year''s Eve approaches, the snow has not stopped in these two days. The ground outside the hospital is already covered with snowflakes, and Baili creaks when stepping on the snowflakes. Although it was night, the shops on both sides of the hospital were still brightly lit. Some shops even hung red lanterns outside the shops early. Nowadays, the red lanterns still have a taste of Chinese New Year. Baili walked around in the snow, Jiang Yi followed Baili, and finally Jiang Yi couldn''t help but speak: "Big Brother Bai...what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing" "Big Brother Bai, you didn''t consider me a friend..." "I said that you don''t understand..." Baili turned around and smiled at Jiang one by one There is no way, some things are actually said by Baili, no one will understand, because no You cannot judge if you know the past. "If you don''t tell me how to know, I don''t know..." Jiang Yi looks like Big Brother Bai, do you want to continue tongue twisters with me. "The person I thought was a friend was not a friend, so I put me together. How would you feel if it were you? You put all your hopes on this friend, but he put you together... " "Then I will definitely hate him!" Jiang Yi was gritted his teeth one by one. "It''s useless... Little girl, you are still young, you don''t understand... In the starry sky, it''s useless to hate others. Others dare to show you because you are not strong enough! And no one in this world can fool you for nothing. I won''t pay the price!" A cold light flashed in Baili''s eyes as he spoke. Some things Baili did not say after all, but Baili still caught clues from some things. Now Baili knows that on this earth, the only thing he can rely on is himself Up... Chapter 3677: I cant afford to leave The wind and snow urged Yeguiren to speed up. Baili and Jiang Yi walked in the wind and snow. This girl is different from ordinary girls. Jiang Yiyi never chooses clothes that show thighs, this girl Never pursue the path of beauty and freezing. So Jiang Yiyi, who was wrapped up like a pompom at the moment, didn''t think the wind and snow around him was so freezing, but instead felt that Bai Li''s sportswear wouldn''t freeze to death? But this is something Jiang Yi thinks a lot. Although Bai Li has lost his spiritual power, the strength of his own body can still make him easily reach the point of incompatibility. Bai Li took out his cell phone and dialed Brother Kai''s phone. Brother Kai''s lazy voice and the laughter of countless girls around him came from the phone. Facts have proved that Brother Kai is indeed a scumbag. Before Baili considered whether to help Brother Kai assist Jiang Yiyi. Now Baili thinks it''s fine, because if Jiang Yiyi really followed Brother Kai, it is estimated that Baili will live in this life. Conscience will hurt. "Be careful to blow up your own kidney." Bai Li said speechlessly to Brother Kai. Brother Kai didn''t excuse anything, but directly asked what happened to Bai Li. "It''s a little worse than expected, but...it''s not inexplicable. The Mysterious Landscape is with you. Find someone to send it to me, and find someone who is reliable, know!" At this moment, Bai Li is afraid that Brother Kai will find something unreliable to send the landscape mystery map, and then it is okay to say what is lost, if it is damaged, I will find someone to reason. After repeated explanations, Bai Li hung up the phone. The appearance of Da Bai and Xiao Bai this time was something that Bai Li did not expect, but what Bai Li did not expect was the result. Before, Bai Li thought that Da Bai and Xiao Bai should have hidden secret techniques. Even if they encountered any problems, they would definitely have a solution. But only now I know that I have thought more about it, and the two of them have never belonged to them. And faintly, Baili seemed to have guessed something, but these things couldn''t be said in Baili, and it was not easy to say it, everything will naturally be confirmed in the future, and there is no need to think about it. The most important thing for myself now is to leave the earth. Da Bai and Xiao Bai told themselves that it was impossible, but it was obviously nonsense. If it is impossible to leave, how did the soul of Taichu break through the blockade and enter the starry sky? So thinking about going to Baili realized that there must be an entrance to the earth, and Baili guessed that this entrance might be one of the gods back then or they left after discussing it. And this outlet was used by himself. Because if there is no such entrance, how did one pass through? So Baili knew that Da Bai and Xiao Bai must have lied to himself, but it was just seeing through it and not talking about it. "Are you going to hunt for treasure?" Plush Tuan Jiang followed Baili one by one, and he naturally understood the content of Baili''s phone. "Yes!" Bai Li turned around and smiled at Jiang Yi. "Bring me..." "No!" "Why... Didn''t you always take me with you before? Brother Bai, you start to dislike me!" "It''s not that I dislike you, it''s that this time is different from before." Bai Li didn''t explain too much, regardless of Jiang Yiyi''s request, Bai Li did not nod his head. The incident between Da Bai and Xiao Bai was actually a big blow to Bai Li. Jiang Yiyi also noticed that Bai Li was in a bad mood, so he gave up after a while. Following the wind and snow all the way back to Jiang''s house, Bai Li went straight into the room to rest. Originally, Old Man Jiang planned to let Jiang Yi go and call Baili for a chat, but Jiang Yiyi found a reason to help Baili get rid of it. Lying on the bed, Bai Li''s thoughts could not be calm for a long time. Even oneself could think that there must be a way out on this earth, but Da Bai and Xiao Bai looked like they didn''t know, Bai Li knew that they must be deceiving themselves. And when I mentioned that he could only go out with cooperation with Taichu, although Da Bai didn''t say much, the feeling seemed to be acquiescence. That is to say, Da Bai actually wants to let himself release the heart of the beginning? What''s even more bizarre is, what is the purpose of Da Bai and Xiao Bai coming to Earth? They said they were looking for someone, but now that they woke up, they refused to mention that they were looking for someone, and they even hinted that the other party did not answer. In this way, there is only one possibility, either they are deceiving themselves from the beginning, or the person they are looking for has been found! So who is this person? Could it be... Bai Li did not continue thinking, because Bai Li knew very well that no matter what the next path was, he could only go on his own. The earth must have a way out, but it is not clear where this way is. This time, letting Yuan Kai send the landscape mystery map is actually a momentary confusion for Bai Li, but it is rumored that the landscape mystery map contains heaven and earth mystery. Now that Bai Li is bored, he intends to explore what this world mystery is. As for Jiang Yiyi who wants to go on an expedition together, Bai Li thinks it is safe to forget, after all, he is now isolated and helpless on the earth. Although it seemed to be the same as his own, but Baili knew that in his heart, this guy probably hoped that he would help him take out the smashing bow that suppressed his heart. In this way, he can be regarded as a real relief Bai Li doesnt know if this guy will threaten him frantically in the beginning, but Bai Li can be sure that if he really used the life of Brother Kay in the beginning If you come to threaten yourself, you may really be unable to stand it. So Bai Li intends to stay away from everyone, because such a distance is a kind of protection for them, at least for a short time, too early to do it. Bai Li thought a lot in bed, helpless and disappointed, but it was more of an indignation after being used by others. Bai Li didn''t know what Da Bai and Xiao Bai did! In fact, there is no need for them to use themselves like this. With everyones relationship, even if they tell themselves the truth and ask themselves to help themselves, they will definitely come, but now... There is only a wry smile left in Baili... Bai Li even began to wonder if coming to Earth this time was a huge conspiracy...but he still didn''t know what the conspiracy was for. But anyway, Bai Li is very sad. Now Bai Li doesnt want anything else. He only thinks about one thing, and that is to leave the earth. No matter what plots and tricks you have, I cant afford to play with it. I can just leave... Chapter 3678: Why are you so stingy Brother Kai''s speed is still very impressive, and in the evening of the next day, Bai Li received a call from the person who gave the goods. What came was a little fat man who Baili had never seen before. Seeing his respectful attitude, Baili knew that this should be a little licking dog of Brother Kai. However, Brother Kai is still very cautious, so what he asked the little licking dog to send was not only the landscape map, but a box of various messy things, and the landscape map was randomly thrown in it, even if it was The little licking dog would never think that this is the legendary landscape mystery map. After checking, Bai Li determined that there was no problem with the landscape mystery map, and then let the little licking dog leave. At the same time, I talked to Brother Kai and praised Brother Kai. On the other side of the phone, Brother Kai was speechless for a while because of my smart appearance. After hanging up the phone, Bai Li looked at the mysterious landscape in front of him, which is a picture. What is a picture in the picture? That is to say, if the average person sees it, it is just a normal landscape picture, and the picture is really not very good. But in fact, there are a lot of mysteries hidden in this picture. Some mistakes that seem to be paintings are actually the mysteries. Bai Li took out a knife. At this point, I began to pick things down from the top of the landscape mystery map. "Bai Li..." The door of the room was knocked when Bai Li was picking up the picture. Bai Li got up and opened the door, and he saw Old Man Jiang outside the door looking at him with a cheerful expression. "What are you doing..." Old man Jiang is not polite, no way, this is his home, he can be polite. "It''s nothing...cutting out pictures..." Bai Li chuckled and asked Mr. Jiang in. "Oh, you young people, you play that PS all day long, and what do you have to cut out. Now, don''t you talk about cheating on the Internet? Why are you..." "Oh...no...I''m picking out the real picture..." Baili looked embarrassed. Of course Baili knows the PS cutouts on the Internet. He didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang was quite trendy, and he even knew these. At this moment, Bai Li quickly explained that he was not that kind of person. Hearing this, Mr. Jiang nodded, and then said: "The Yuan you said last time..." Bai Li knew it was broken when he heard the word Yuan. He did want to give Kai Ge an assist before, but thinking of the nature of Kai Ge scumbag, Bai Li finally decided to give up. At this time, Bai Li was stunned when he heard Mr. Jiang mention this, and immediately thought about how to explain the problem to Mr. Jiang. But before Bai Li could think of it, Old Man Jiang yelled without even uttering the word Kai. "Mountain...landscape mystery map?" Old man Jiang ran to the front of the map Baili was going to pick out almost trembling, and then picked up the landscape mystery map that Baili had left behind casually from the ground. The old man is obviously also an expert in this area. At this time, he carefully picked up the landscape mystery map, and then constantly relied on touch and some indescribable movements to identify the painting in front of him. Obviously, in the Chinese painting and calligraphy circles, the existence of landscape mysterious pictures is definitely a national treasure, and landscape mysterious pictures have been living in the country for so many years. I don''t know how many times the Calligraphy and Painting Association has proposed to buy it back over the years. Of course, the Iga family has never thought of selling it, because they know the secrets of the mysterious landscape. Although the outside world has some legends about the secrets of the mysterious landscape of mountains and rivers, these legends have not been confirmed in fact. However, the mysterious landscape map is from Guiguzi. Historically, there have been many controversies about whether Guiguzi exists or not. Although there are some cultural relics on which there are pictures of Guiguzi going down the mountain, they can actually be said to be imagined by craftsmen. , And cant count. However, the only difference between the landscape mystery diagram is that the author of the landscape mystery diagram is Guiguzi. It can be said that the landscape mystery diagram is the only one who can prove that this person really existed. But at this moment, looking at the mysterious landscape map in his hand, Mr. Jiang thought at first that Baili had obtained the fake from somewhere. But when Mr. Jiang relied on his decades of expertise to truly appraise, the blood in his bones was about to boil! Really... This turned out to be a real landscape mystery map? At this moment, Father Jiang no longer knew how to describe his inner joy. This landscape mystery map was living in the country of Japan back then. For so many years, I don''t know how many ways they have tried to retrieve the national treasure, but they all failed in the end. But now that the landscape mystery picture actually appeared here, Grandpa Jiang couldn''t even imagine that this kind of thing was true! The mysterious landscape map that I thought would be impossible to see in his lifetime actually appeared. At this moment, Father Jiang was so excited that he even forgot what he was doing. "I''m not dreaming, is this a real landscape mystery map?" Old man Jiang stared at Bai Li with wide eyes. "Yes..." Baili nodded and said, "Give it to me from the Iga family, really." "Really?" Old man Jiang said again as if he didn''t believe it, and after Bai Li nodded his head again, his tears came down all of a sudden. "I''m back... This baby is finally back! Bai Li... You really did a great thing for the country!" Elder Jiang is too aware of the value of this landscape mystery map. Although not many people know this landscape mystery map, but everyone who knows thinks that this painting can be said to be the number one existence in the history picture scroll. Because this painting contains too much, but it has been out of the house for a long time, and today it really went home. "Bai Li! This is a big event... I want to invite friends from the painting and calligraphy circles to have a tasting. You wont be unwilling!" Mr. Jiang is now holding the landscape mystery map to make Bai Li a little helpless, because I didnt know this landscape mystery picture, but I thought it belonged to Mr. Jiang. What? Grab something? "Old Jiang...or else, forget it..." Baili shook his head helplessly at this moment, not because Baili is stingy, but because the landscape mysterious picture has other uses, and Baili wants it. Picked out, in other words, what kind of **** landscape mystery map, if old man Jiang comes in later, he will turn it into a waste water mystery map... And now, Mr. Jiang actually said that he wanted someone from the painting and calligraphy circle to appreciate it. It must be impossible for Bai Li to agree... Just kidding, I''m still waiting for the picture, how to appreciate it, isn''t this a delay? So Bai Li shook his head decisively at this time and said that he couldn''t... Old man Jiang raised a question mark, and his small eyes looked at Baili as if he said again: "Why are you so stingy, can you just look at it?" Chapter 3679: You are so real! Father Jiang looked at Baili with childish eyes at this time. It felt as if a child saw that another child had a lot of candies in his hand, but the child was unwilling to give him one. "Bai Li...This is a national treasure. I should let everyone see it... How can you be so stingy? Don''t worry, this treasure will be yours when it arrives in your hands. Its just an appreciation. Its just a matter of a few days, and it will be returned to you in a few days. Dont you believe my old man? Im here to promise you that at most a week, I will return to the original owner. " Mr. Jiang patted his chest to make sure that, indeed, some old farmers in some places dug up some national treasures, and they were finally taken away by experts, and then issued a pennant for hundreds of dollars. This kind of thing is about to become a joke in China. Up. However, the landscape mystery map is different. Everyone knows what level the landscape mystery map is. Before this treasure, the country had tried to buy it from the Iga family at a sky-high price, but in the end the Iga family never let go. Now that the treasure is in Baili''s hands, it is naturally impossible to take it away, and the identity and status of Elder Jiang is also there, so even if it wants to take it away, it is not that simple. So Mr. Jiang is slapped his chest right now and promises Baili that there is absolutely no problem. "Old man Jiang misunderstood. It''s not that I''m stingy, but that I don''t intend to keep this thing, so it''s impossible for friends from the painting and calligraphy circles to see it." Bai Li stretched out his hands helplessly. It wasn''t me stingy, but it was a last resort. "Are you going to sell it?" The old man Jiang was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words. At this time, his eyes looked at Baili like the second fool. Do you know the value of this thing? Are you planning to sell it? "How much do you sell! I want it!" Elder Jiang is also domineering, he really intends to buy it now. "Old man Jiang misunderstood. If you want to give this thing to you before, I won''t sell it. I plan to cut it!" "Cut? Cut? What do you mean?" The old man Jiang is really stunned right now, what''s the meaning of cut, brother, how come I don''t understand what you are saying. "Look..." Bai Li said, pointing to the knife on the ground and said: "Just cut out the picture directly! Cut it open!" Old man Jiang: "!!!" The moment Bai Li finished explaining, there was already a murderous color in his eyes. WTF? Are you going to cut this national treasure? Is this the cutout you just told me about? You are going to heaven, Baili! Do you know what this is? This is the mysterious landscape map, this is the landscape mysterious map known as the most treasured in history! Are you going to cut this thing? Why don''t you cut my old man... Elder Jiang is really crazy right now, wrong... he thinks that the white man in front of him is crazy. Because how is it possible for a normal person to say that he wants to cut through the mysterious pictures of landscapes! "Bali, don''t be fooling around here! Do you know the value of this thing! Even if you intend to lie to my old man..." When Grandpa Jiang said this, he found that Bai Li''s eyes looked at him with a trace of firmness. Grandpa Jiang had also been a figure in the rivers and lakes for many years. At this time, Grandpa Jiang understood the look in Baili''s eyes. This is obviously not joking with myself. madman! This is really a lunatic, he really wants to cut the landscape mystery map. When he came in just now, he said to himself that he wanted to pick the landscape mystery map... You really want to go to heaven. "Bari...Listen to me, dont be impulsive. If this landscape mystery map contains the mystery of heaven and earth, it is a lie. Think about it, this thing has been in Igas house for so many years. Hes probably got it a long time ago, so its useless if you cut it now. Listen to me, once this thing is destroyed, it will definitely be a loss for everyone. Dont you want future generations to look at this thing? "You can take a photo and post it online!" "That''s different... that''s just a picture, not a real landscape mystery picture at all!" "There is no difference... it''s just a look, what''s true and false, how can there be so much attention." Bai Li indifferently shook his head, and then walked in front of Mr. Jiang with a utility knife in his hand, intending to take the landscape from Mr. Jiang''s hands. But the old man Jiang held the mysterious landscape map in his arms, and I won''t give it to you if you kill me. But it is obvious that Mr. Jiang overestimated his abilities. With a slight movement of Bai Li''s mind, he didn''t need to hurt Mr. Jiang at all. His mind automatically restrained Mr. Jiang, and then Bai Li calmly took the landscape from Mr. Jiang''s hands. Mysterious picture was brought over. "Bai Li...Don''t go crazy... Once this treasure is destroyed, you will be a sinner of China!" "Really? When Huaxia was snatched away, no one said that I was a sinner... Now I took it back and it was mine. I would deal with it whatever I wanted. You have to understand that Huaxia would live without me. Can''t get it back." Bai Li glanced at Mr. Jiang, the small-eyed man, he wanted to use some national justice to press me down. Sorry, I don''t like this one. "You...you..." Elder Jiang really had no choice now, and the next moment Elder Jiang clutched his chest and said: "I...I have chest pain...Bai Li...Send me to the hospital. ..." "Master Jiang, you don''t have to pretend to me. My mind can easily see that you have any problems. You do have heart problems, but you are well taken care of and you will not get sick easily." "You..." Old man Jiang is really going to collapse. He has never seen such a person who can''t get the soup You can say a price... I really can''t just watch you. Destroy..." Before the old man Jiang had finished speaking, Bai Li split the landscape mystery map with a single blow! That thorny voice hurts more than it hurts on Old Man Jiang''s heart! Sinister! This is a real crime! This is the mystery map of the national treasure... just like that... just like this... At this moment, the old man Jiang was sitting on the sofa with a sullen expression. He looked at Bai Li with such a stiff and mysterious picture, his eyes were all sullen... The mystery map of the national treasure landscape has finally gone home after several centuries, but it has just returned home, and the fate it faces is such a cut and ruin. This is really a crime... But Baili doesnt care what Elder Jiang says. At this time, Baili is thinking about how to start the next knife, because only Baili knows what is contained in the mysterious landscape map, and how to cut is also a big problem. Any mistakes, otherwise the landscape mystery picture will really be scrapped... Chapter 3680: The art of cutting In the eyes of Mr. Jiang, Bai Li is a lunatic at this moment, because how could a normal person destroy such a national treasure. Let alone the artistic value and historical value of the mysterious landscape map itself, I will use the most tacky method to calculate it. If this thing is put for auction, it will definitely refresh the highest price of any auction house. Such a valuable treasure should be cut off? Is this what a normal person thinks? But at this time, the look of Baili holding the knife is obviously not joking, this is really to be cut. "Don''t... this is a national treasure... Baili..." Old man Jiang was shaking his beard right now, which means he doesn''t have a heart attack, otherwise he would be able to take it today. But this thing didn''t make any sense to Bai Li. valuable? Are you talking about money with an overlord existence who traverses the planet? If Baili wants money, how much money is a number, he can get it out at will. What Bai Li cares about is not money at all, but whether this landscape mysterious map can bring him new surprises. Of course, Bai Li didn''t cut it indiscriminately, because the landscape mystery diagram really contained mystery, as long as one knife was wrong, then this landscape mystery diagram would really be useless. So Baili cut it after careful thinking. But Mr. Jiang didn''t understand. At this moment, he saw Baili holding a knife and making gestures over there... Mr. Jiang jumped up all at once. "Bai Li... don''t mess around, I can buy this thing... I buy it at twice the market price..." Old man Jiang is not raising the price on purpose, he really wants to protect the landscape. . "Master...I don''t sell this thing, and this thing is worthless in your hands." Baili said that the knife had fallen, and the sound of the utility knife slashing across the paper made the old man Jiang thump and sit in Baili. Bed. Seeing the landscape mystery picture is so divided into two by Baili, Mr. Jiang felt that it was dark... The feeling of doom... "You...you...you ruined the national treasure...this is a national treasure..." The old man Jiang looked at the mysterious pictures of the landscape that had been cut apart by Baili. He was crying like a child... But Bai Li ignored him. At this time, Bai Li continued to look at the Xuanji Tu of Landscapes, and when he was sure how to cut his next cut, Bai Li didn''t hesitate to shoot. At this time, the Xuanji Tu was separated again. Old man Jiang is holding his chest. Although he does not have a heart attack, he feels his heart beating like a drum at this moment. I don''t know if something happens suddenly... "Inflict evil...Do you know that this landscape mystery map is a treasure that people in our country want to retrieve for many generations? Unexpectedly, it was not destroyed by the Japanese pirates, but was destroyed by our own people. ...This is really a sin..." The old man is crying now, just like a child. In his opinion, Bai Li is crazy, otherwise why should it be so. But now that he knows that nothing can stop Bai Li, because Bai Li has completely dismembered the landscape mystery map. At this time, the landscape mystery picture has been cut into many pieces by Baili. These cut pictures have different sizes and are completely unrecognizable. Elder Jiang knew that even the best craftsman in the world couldn''t recover the mysterious landscape like this. Regarding the secrets hidden in the landscape mystery map, in fact, this rumor has already existed, otherwise the Iga family would not have given it. After all, China is no longer the weak country it used to be. The now stronger China does not mean that an Ihe family can stop it. But the main reason why Iga''s family held it for so many years was because of the secrets in the landscape mystery map. Although it is a legend, everyone understands the truth that there can be no waves without wind. So the Mysterious Landscape Picture has actually suffered damage since many years ago. Its just that some people suspected that there was something hidden under the drawing paper, so when I was in China, there was a prime minister who had found it after getting it. The craftsman broke open the drawing paper. But the result was nothing. Of course, because of the superb skills at the time, the final picture was restored. Later, the Iga family did similar research after the landscape mystery map flowed into the Japanese country, but the results were the same. They did not know the landscape mystery map was studied tens of thousands of times inside and out, and even every layer of paper was broken. Kai has re-examined whether there is any mysterious ignorance. But it turned out to be honest. Paper is the best paper, and ink is also the best ink, but nothing mysterious has been found. In other words, this is an ancient painting, it''s that simple. But why does the legend about landscape mysterious pictures exist for so many years? The Iga family is also puzzled. At this time, Bai Li did not adopt the method of cutting the painting, but directly cut it into countless pieces. At this time, regardless of Mr. Jiang, who was sitting in a daze, Bai Li began to splice these cut-up landscape mysteries like a puzzle. These broken fragments come in various shapes, and people who don''t know may even think they were cut out randomly. But in fact it is not. After Bai Li started to splice at this time, each piece of these landscape mysterious pictures seemed to be unconnected, but they all slowly merged together. Bailis speed is not very fast because it involves some formations. Although Bailis formations are not very good, or even half-hearted, the level of this formation is not counted. It''s too high, but Bai Li can be sure that this formation is definitely not of the earth level, that is to say, it is definitely not of the small world level. This is a starry sky-level formation. Although it is very low-level, Bai Li still made a judgment. So splicing these formations is not as easy as imagined even if it is a free shot. But Baili still had some research, and slowly, Baili began to find some ways. On the other side, Mr. Jiang watched Baili destroy all the mysteries of the landscape and then start to splice them. At first, he felt that Baili was a madman and bored, but slowly Mr. Jiang realized that something was wrong. Because Bai Lis seemingly chaotic cutting and splicing have slowly made some of the inks of this painting overlap together, but these overlapped inks are not at all the previous landscape mystery pictures... Seeing this scene, the old man Jiang was stunned. Lived, he stood up and walked to Baili at this moment, watching Baili keep doing his hands like a curious child. At this time, he also wanted to know what Baili would eventually splice into... Chapter 3681: Ingenious The landscape mystery map has been completely shredded, and it looks messy. In fact, every knife is considered very clearly, because the place where every knife falls must be a place where the formation is not harmonious. In the eyes of others, the landscape mystery picture is a strange picture scroll. But it was different in Baili''s eyes. Baili knew at first glance that this was a formation. But this formation is very peculiar, which means that there are actually many things hidden in the formation. At first Baili wondered what these things were, but then Baili discovered that what the formation was hiding was its disharmony. The landscape mystery map is a formation, but there are many strange and inharmonious positions in this formation. These positions are as if they were spliced ??there deliberately. Why do you want to spell it like this because it is obviously wrong? This is the reason why Baili cut it, since it is not harmonious, cut it open, and then spell it out in the most harmonious way. The facts were all right, and at this time, with the continuous splicing, Bai Li discovered that the mysterious problem hidden in this landscape mystery map was actually here. At this time, the old man Jiang clearly saw the doorway. At this moment, he watched Bai Li constantly re-splicing the broken landscape mystery pictures together, and the landscape mystery pictures have completely changed, although only one third of the spelling , But it can be seen that this is a completely new picture. The most important thing is that although it is only one third, all the strange places on the original landscape mystery map have disappeared. This picture scroll turned out to be so harmonious! At this moment, Father Jiang realized that all the words that he could use after living for so many years were not as neat as a sentence. Old man Jiang, who used to listen to the children at home with open mouths and shut mouths all day long, was still very annoyed, and he even punished the children at home many times for this. But at this moment, Old Man Jiang couldn''t take care of that much anymore, he only had a silly sentence to express his inner shock. And as the Baili fights together more and more, Mr. Jiang''s inner trough is also increasing. He had heard countless times before that there were mysteries in the mystery pictures of landscapes, and he had all expressed disdain. What mystery? After all these years, if there is a mystery, it would have been solved long ago. Although some people cited the inconsistency of many of the paintings in the mysterious landscape as a reason, they were all taken back by others, and some even called the painting of the mysterious landscape as a special painting method. Anyway, it''s all kinds of flattery. As for the mystery, it''s all cheating. But today, when he saw Bai Li cut the landscape mystery map into pieces and put them together again, Mr. Jiang understood that there is no special way of drawing shit, it''s just that the group of people don''t know it. At this time, Bailis spliced ??landscape map is the real landscape map. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even if someone sent Baili''s spliced ??landscape mystery map to Father Jiang, he would definitely think it was fake. Because at this time, the landscape mystery diagram in front of me is completely different from the landscape mystery diagram in my impression. Finally, when Mr. Jiang called out for the twelfth time in his heart, Bai Li put the last piece of the puzzle together. For a while, the landscape mystery map finally reproduced its original features. This is the real landscape mystery map. "The skillful workmanship...It is really skillful workmanship..." The old man Jiang looked at the landscape mysterious map that was restored at this time, and he finally couldn''t help it. This is more than an ingenious workmanship. There have always been sayings about paintings in paintings. For example, there are other pictures hidden in landscape paintings, or a tiger is painted, but the lines on the tiger''s body seem to be other things. Tibetan painting in painting is a master''s technique, and it has been there for a long time, but at this moment, what Mr. Jiang sees today is the real Tibetan painting in painting. After a painting is drawn, although it looks disharmonious in some places, it is still a painting, but no matter how you find the painting, it is impossible to find a hidden painting, because you want to find the painting first. Completely dismembered and broken, and then can rely on the brand-new splicing to finally completely splice this picture into another picture. It sounds like easy, but for the painter, I cant say its a challenge. Its an incredible skill, because every position you draw in this way is arranged for another position, and the key is , You have to draw this position. It cant be seen that it is arranged for other things. What this requires is no more skill, this is simply unimaginable. But at this moment, what really made Elder Jiang unbelievable was the Bai Li in front of him. Although the painting method of this landscape mysterious picture is difficult, there must be a way, but imagine that Baili can actually reproduce it, which is terrible. Because Baili needs to cut the paintings into pieces, a lot of painting inks are originally connected together. If you cut it more, you cant join together, and if you cut it, you cant join together. Therefore, Bai Li''s seemingly chaotic knife technique does not cause any problem with every knife cut. As long as there is a little problem, the landscape mysterious picture can no longer be reproduced. Old man Jiang didn''t know what mentality Baili was in at that time, but he believed that if he let himself do it, even if he told himself how to do it, he might not be able to do it, because there was a slight mistake in everything. It''s all over. This is not the same as a jigsaw puzzle. You spell it wrong and break it and start over again. Anyway, the puzzle is there, a carrot and a hole. But this painting is different. There is only one landscape mystery picture, and there is no way to cut it up. In fact, Father Jiang thought a lot. Before cutting, although Bai Li felt very good, I believe he could do it, but to be safe, Bai Li still reprinted a few copies of the landscape mystery map. The proportions are not bad. , In case something goes wrong, you can start over again. what? Why not cut the copy first, and cut the real one? Do you know what it means to have money and do whatever you want? In the eyes of others, the landscape mystery map is extremely valuable But in the eyes of Baili, the landscape mystery map is worthless, or even if it is not because it is useful, someone can give it a chicken leg. Now looking at the restored landscape mystery map, Baili''s face showed satisfaction. It seems that his half-hearted formation is still good, at least there is no error. At this time, the re-spliced ??landscape mystery picture looks completely changed. It is still a landscape scroll, but at the center of the landscape scroll, a small red dot appears, which looks like a little monkey in the middle. Its like squatting and playing in the water, but the little monkeys position is in the center, so its certain that this little monkey should be the secret of the landscape. "The old man thinks where is the painting on this landscape map?" Bai Li knew that there must be such a place in Huaxia, because the waterfall in this picture scroll is very magnificent, it seems to be tens of meters high, and the flow is very large, it is impossible that no one knows... Chapter 3682: Prehistoric civilization Old man Jiang also posted it at this time. Looking at the scenery on the scroll of the mysterious landscape, the old man fell into deep thought. In the end, he seemed to realize something and said: "Could it be the gourd mouth?" "Gourd mouth?" "You have heard of a scenic spot called Huluzui among the deep mountains and old forests of Yanbei." "heard about it." Baili has really heard that this gourd mouth is said to be the largest waterfall in Yanbei. Every year, millions of tourists visit the magnificent waterfall. Not only is the waterfall magnificent, the surrounding scenery is also full of mysterious colors, so There are so many tourists. But the old man is talking about the gourd mouth instead of the gourd mouth. What does this mean? "The gourd mouth is the name of the scenic spot, because the local landform looks like a gourd lying there from above, and the gourd mouth is located at the head of the gourd, collectively called the gourd mouth." Elder Jiang paused and continued: "The waterfall at the front of Hulukou is what we often call Huluzui Waterfall, but most people only know Huluzui Waterfall. What they dont know is that there are other waterfalls in Huluzui, even There are so many, among which the most well-known is the Fei Liu Waterfall. I look at the waterfall a bit like Fei Liu Waterfall!" "Flying waterfall? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Baili has never heard of it. At the same time, Baili is curious, if it is the Huluzui Scenic Area, why people cut the Huluzui Waterfall, but few people know the Hulukou Waterfall behind it? "Because it''s too dangerous." Old man Jiang looked at Baili and said, "I went with the leader once. At that time, I wanted to develop the whole gourd mouth instead of a gourd mouth, but the rock walls behind the gourd mouth are very strange. There are various murals on it, and I dont know when it was carved on it, but it can be inferred from the degree of weathering, it may be much longer than the human existence we know!" If the old man''s words were put outside, it would be absolutely shocking. Existing longer than known to humans, what does that mean? It shows that it was left by other civilizations. The time that humans stayed on the earth for a long time is actually not very long, very short and very short. Scientists have long said that there must have been countless civilizations before humans, but there has been no evidence. In fact, the evidence has been there for a long time, but the evidence cannot be published. Just kidding, the earth is so big, if there is a civilization, it is impossible not to be discovered, and Hulukou is where the civilization exists. Because the frescoes found in Hulukou are not the product of any known dynasty or era at all, and it is not difficult to infer from the time of weathering how long the existence of the Hulukou frescoes is. What is even more unexpected is that in the gourd terrain behind the murals, people have even discovered traces of other civilizations. There must be a lot of things in the gourd like a mountain, but many methods have been tried back then. Unless it is a brute force attack, it is absolutely impossible to enter it. But people find that such a civilization is not easy. If it is broken through violence, everything in it may be destroyed. So the best way is to protect it first, and wait until one day when the technology is developed enough to detect what is inside. Make excavations. After all, if this is really something left by the last civilization, then there is no doubt that in it, who knows whether there are various viruses and bacteria that have existed for countless years, if the last civilization was killed by these things, and these Things are left to this day, so opening is undoubtedly a destruction. So in the end, Hulukou became a restricted area. Although it was only a mountain away from Huluzui, no one could enter. Mr. Jiang was fortunate to go in that year, and he also saw those murals, but Mr. Jiang didnt know exactly what was hidden in the gourd. He thought that until now, all the known techniques could not penetrate the gourd to see whats inside. . So when he saw this painting at this time, Mr. Jiang understood that the secrets contained in the mysterious landscape map were not false, but real. "I think that was not the last civilization, but the mansion left by the cultivators." Bai Li is still certain. In fact, the reason why the earth has explored today and it seems that civilizations are only humans. It is strange that the earth was actually It''s not like this. The earth back then can be said to be the battlefield of gods and demons. In other words, many of the various legends left on earth are true. For example, why does the earth have Yang Jian? And why is Yang Jian the Lord of Heaven in the starry sky, but Yang Jian here is just the **** of Erlang? In fact, it is easy to understand that when the gods and demons fought, Yang Jian was really just the **** Erlang. Later, after the creator and Taichu were suppressed on the earth together, the **** Erlang became the lord of the heavens, which is now the emperor of heaven. But the earth cannot touch the outside world, so there are various legends that don''t seem to correspond. Such as Nuwa, such as Queen Mother... such as Yang Jian, and even Ten Temple Yama, all of which are real, but no trace of them can be found on the earth. The last civilization was actually the age of the gods, but after the gods joined forces to seal their masters, no one would like to make this matter public anymore, so everything naturally became the past and was hidden in the dust. But today, Bai Li has touched the key to open the dust of the past. Baili believes that if he releases the heart of the primordial age, then after countless years, when the primordial power is restored again, the age of the gods will return. But there is no doubt that the person who sealed him will be killed in the beginning At that time, no one knows what the starry sky looks like. I doubt the power of the ether in the beginning and reshape the starry sky. Possibly, this is why Bai Li has always preferred that his mountain splitting bow is suppressed and refused to take action there, even if he is trapped in the earth because of this, he dare not move. Is there a dead egg under the nest? If the starry sky really opens the age of the gods and the gods come again, they will certainly not watch the beginning of the primordial renewal. At that time, who knows what the battle with the primordial gods will be like? At that time, will it recreate a batch of Titans and let the Titans be the vanguard to conquer the gods? Those are things that Bai Li dare not think about. In Bai Lis words, the starry sky is actually very good now. Although the tens of thousands of races are smashed all day long, at least the gods rarely participate in these things. So in short, the starry sky It is an era where everyone has a chance, and once the era of the gods opens, all beings are ants... Bai Li himself is not sure what will happen to him in the age of the gods...so Bai Li wants to find another way to see if he can regain his strength first, and then leave the earth to find one yuan, and unite with the gods to repress Taichu , And then take your own mountain splitting bow, this is the best way... Chapter 3683: Prepare your life Bai Li found out the records about Hulukou from the Internet. There are very few records. It seems that Mr. Jiang is right. It is difficult to find records about this place on the Internet. All the introductions mentioning Hulukou are basically a sentence of severe weathering of the rock wall and no related construction. In fact, anyone who knows a little bit understands that this is impossible. After all, the gourd mouth and the gourd mouth are in the same mountain range. There have been some bold backpackers sneaking in, but they didn''t mention the rock wall or anything. They just said that there are many poisonous insects and beasts inside, which belong to the undeveloped area, which is especially dangerous, and they are warned not to enter. The front is a tourist area with millions of people every year, and the back is a restricted area, which is interesting. At first Baili thought this would be Guiguzis treasures, but now Baili is definitely not, because according to Bailis guess, the murals that Mr. Jiang said should be from the age of the gods. At that time, some cultivators lived on the earth. They may have carved the stories of that era on it, but the murals have been weathered for too long, I am afraid they can''t distinguish specific things at all. "Are you going?" Mr. Jiang said at this moment, but his eyes made Bai Li feel that he had other meanings. "Ok" "Can you bring the old man?" Old man Jiang''s eyes were very similar to those of Jiang Yiyi, and they were so full of expectations. "I''m afraid not." Bai Li is not joking. If there are really hidden secrets of the gods, Bai Li is not worried about these secrets. After all, the earth is no longer before, even if you tell everyone about the gods. , And no one can do anything. But if there are the ruins of the gods there, as Baili guessed, there may be unimaginable dangers. Not to mention the old man Jiangs age, even Zhang Xus Baili would definitely not be able to bring them. Because if something happens, it will be human life. "Are you going to reject me, a dying person twice a day?" Old man Jiang suddenly said. This made Bai Li a moment of surprise, and then Bai Li carefully looked at his improvement and found something wrong. Although Grandpa Jiang looked tough, there was a faint breath of death hidden under his brows. Bai Li hadn''t looked at it carefully before, but at this time, Bai Li discovered something wrong. After that, Bai Li took a closer look. The lifeless spirit on Elder Jiang''s body was actually very strong. If Bai Li guessed right, he should be terminally ill. Although I don''t know what it is, Bai Li can be sure. Yes, the old man must be gone within three months. "You can tell?" Old man Jiang was startled by Bai Li''s eyes. Bai Li nodded slightly and said, "You may be less than three months old." "Everything is good, you really have a lot of things that ordinary people can''t understand. Yes, I found out last month. Although the doctor didn''t say it, I can tell from his expression that I am running out of time." "I have two regrets in my life. The first regret is the landscape mystery map. Although it was cut by you, this is the real landscape mystery map. I have fulfilled my first wish and my second wish. I just want to know what was hidden in the mouth of the gourd back then. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, we had violently tried to enter it back then, but all the people who went in died...No one came out alive. There are some of us below. It sounds terrifying. All those who enter have lost contact inexplicably. They seem to have been teleported into another world. So...no one has opened it until now. After so many years, we still have no choice but I think You can...so... take me, a twilight person, life and death are meaningless to me." Old man Jiang laughed at himself and said: "Rather than living in the hospital bed at the end, I would rather die there, at least let me see at the last moment of my life, what secrets are hidden there, do you know..." Mr. Jiang''s words silenced Bai Li, because at this moment Bai Li didn''t know how to reject Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Jiang is entangled with himself here, Bai Li will definitely refuse, but Mr. Jiang is really running out of time. What can he do in three months? Three months may take two months to lie in a hospital bed. The reason why he still looks tough now is because he is holding on. There are still many things in the Jiang family that have not been completed, so he needs to stand up. But when he knew that the landscape mysterious picture and the mysterious gourd mouth were even connected, the old man Jiang decided to take the last time of his life to take a trip to the gourd mouth. Even if he died in it, he at least knew the secret inside, maybe This is the final meaning of his life. "Do you believe in gods?" Bai Li said. Elder Jiang shook his head, and then nodded again: "I didn''t believe it once, even if I saw the spiritism of the Qin family, I didn''t believe it, but your presence made me believe it. If I guessed it was right. , You are the one in the Battle of Kunlun." Although Mr. Jiang is no longer in position now, he is also well-connected. He has also seen some things about the Battle of Kunlun, so he recognized Bai Li from some processed videos and knew that this was Nachi. The man of the bow, stepping through the sky for nine days, chasing the soul with one arrow! Bai Li nodded, did not avoid it, but directly said: "If I tell you there may be the remains of the gods, would you still want to go?" "Think more..." "I don''t promise to take you out." "I didn''t plan to come out!" "How can I explain them one by one?" "You don''t need to explain to anyone. My old man has never seen any storms in his life. I will explain everything. I will definitely not let my descendants resent you because of me, and you will not fear this resentment, Jiang Family He is the number one person in the capital, but in front of you...I''m afraid it''s nothing but a chicken..." When Mr. Jiang said this, he was a little bit self-deprecating Jiang''s family is also considered beautiful, but in front of the white house, it is so unbearable. "Okay, I''ll take you! And I will also tell you the secrets of the gods." Bai Li did not refuse this time. For Bai Li, Jiang Yiyi would be dangerous if he followed, but a dream died in it. People are no longer dangerous, and I just help him make his wish. "Thank you... when shall we leave? What do I need to prepare?" "Tomorrow... get your life ready." Baili looked at Grandpa Jiang and nodded slightly, because Baili felt that the danger there might scare him, and the probability of Grandpa Jiang surviving was almost zero, so in this case Nothing matters anymore, it is enough to die with your life. And the reason why he brought Mr. Jiang Baili is his own elegant, because he is one of the very few people who have ever been to Hulukou, and very few know some of the things inside. Since he only has three months left, he takes He took a look at the vastness of the earth and told him the brilliance of the starry sky... at least so that he could open his eyes and see the world at the last moment of his life, instead of dying on the hospital bed... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3684: Jiang 11s transformation The Jiang family exploded! It wasn''t that bomb, but it bombed when I heard the news from Mr. Jiang. It was also just in time. Because of the New Year, basically all the immediate family members of the Jiang family were at home, so Father Jiang held a family meeting after leaving Baili''s room. Tell all of your health and your determination to everyone in the family. When Jiang Yiyi, who was originally noisy, heard that grandpa might only have three months left, there was no more noisyness of the past. At this time, she was quietly by his side. Because since childhood, grandpa loved himself more than his parents, maybe in Jiang Yiyi''s eyes, grandpa is a big tree, no matter how much trouble he encounters, grandpa can always help him solve it. Perhaps in Jiang Yiyi''s eyes, this big tree can always withstand the past no matter what kind of wind and rain it encounters, but Jiang Yiyi only discovered today that grandpa is already in his twilight years. "Don''t make any noise!" Hearing the noise of the descendants below, Mr. Jiang''s ears hurt. Because these noisy topics are a bit shameful to be honest. The first time they heard the body of Old Man Jiang, these children seemed very sad, but in their sadness they also had their own plans. The information they revealed intentionally or unconsciously was already telling Old Man Jiang what they wanted what. At this time, the old man Jiang spoke, and the surroundings became quiet. As long as he is alive for one day, he is the head of the Jiang family, and no one can shake it. "Everything in the Jiang family will be taken over by Jiang Yihao, and your share will not change!" Elder Jiang spoke slowly, but someone spoke as soon as the words fell. "Grandpa... is also your grandson, you are too partial!" "Yeah, grandpa...Why is Yihao taking charge of everything? We also want to participate, and we are also a member of the Jiang family. We should take care of everything in the Jiang family." "Just... Grandpa, you can''t be so partial..." These people from Jiang Yihao''s generation spoke at this time, and although those who were a generation older than Jiang Yihao did not speak, their vanguard army had already taken the lead in the charge. But when he saw these grandsons jumping out, Mr. Jiang sneered the first time. what did they say? Take care of Jiang''s business? Haha, say you are partial? Elder Jiang really wanted to slap them all to death at the moment. I have never been partial to anyone. The reason I left everything to Jiang Yihao''s was because Father Jiang knew very well that once he fell, the Jiang family would inevitably change, and those who coveted the Jiang family would inevitably move. At that time, the Jiang family will definitely have some loss, and in this case, only Jiang Yihao is able to hold the Jiang family''s future. As for the others? If you really let them take care of it, then it would really harm them and the entire Jiang family. Now that they are allowed to take dry shares, without doing anything, they can get a lot of shares every month. This is the fairest for them, at least they will not participate in selling the Jiang family. At this moment, seeing the sneer of Old Man Jiang, these young generations were all in cold sweat. They knew how powerful Old Man Jiang was, so they all shut up. "Dad, I know we shouldn''t talk about this at this time, but Yihao is still young after all. You can help him with some things before, so he has no objection to take care of us, but if we all press on Yihao in the future, I am afraid Yihao can''t hold it. So those of us who are uncles want to share part of him." "Yes, the second brother is right, we also want to share the burden on Yi Hao." "Hmph! The second and third child, don''t I understand your careful thoughts? What have you done in the Jiang family and I have to tell you a little bit in front of so many children?" When the old man Jiang spoke, the two immediately became honest. When they were young, they were all famous dudes in the capital. They did not secretly corrupt the Jiang family back then. Although they are older, they dont know how many lovers they raised outside. There are even illegitimate children, and these illegitimate children, Elder Jiang, don''t admit it, because the Jiang family does not allow such things. So these two are not fuel-efficient lamps. "I know what you are planning more than anyone else, let you share it? It''s to let you lose your family! The dividends you get every month are enough for each of you to live a life of grace and glory. You should consider the matter of killing chickens and eggs. Fan, I have already decided on this matter, and there is no room for discussion. Then the lawyer will bring the relevant procedures, and all of you will either sign or get out!" Elder Jiang is tough this time, everyone must sign, otherwise they will be kicked out of the Jiang family. Jiang Yihao may not be able to suppress them, but Elder Jiang is not like playing with them, as they are not happy? That''s fine, get out now. There will be trouble in the future. If you sign, then there is no reason for you to go again, Jiang Yihao is also helpless. "Grandpa...I think I should ask an expert to come for a consultation, or if I find a way to ask Mr. Bai to do it, he must have a way." Jiang Yiyi doesn''t care about the property, what she cares about is Grandpa''s life. She didn''t understand why Grandpa had to go to such a dangerous place. "One by one... In fact, I can''t help but worry about you no one will force you to have a blind date in the future. I was afraid that I would leave and they would marry you and make you unhappy. , So I want you to see more, now it seems I was wrong, you have your own way to go, they will not influence you in the future, this is my order, you can choose the person you like." Elder Jiang finally said why Jiang Yi had been on a blind date. It sounds like you are forcing Jiang Yiyi, but in fact, Mr. Jiang is doing this to help Jiang Yiyi, because if he leaves, will someone marry Jiang Yiyi to other people for some benefit and no one will say no Okay, so Mr. Jiang has worked hard. Although Jiang Yiyi doesn''t like the blind date, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Yiyi won''t meet someone he likes. If you do, it''s okay. At least it''s better than marrying someone you don''t know. At this time, when he heard Old Man Jiangs words, Jiang Yi cried into tears. Before, she always felt that the Old Man was forcing herself, but now she understands that if the Father really forced herself, no matter how clever the means of running away from home, The old man can also find himself. To put it bluntly, the old man still doesn''t want to see himself unhappy... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3685: Borrowing? Jiang Yi cried like a tearful man and invited Bai Li into the Jiang family''s living room. Originally, Bai Li didn''t come down because it was the family affair of the Jiang family, and Bai Li had no reason to participate. But Jiang Yi cried like that, Bai Li couldn''t speak without speaking. "Big Brother Bai, think of a way to save my grandpa... I know you must have a way, right..." In Jiang Yiyi''s eyes, Bai Li is almost a **** in the sky, that is omnipotent, so In Jiang Yiyi''s view, Baili must have a way to save Grandpa. Baili did not speak this time. "Girl, stop making trouble..." Elder Jiang spoke now. Although he said so, his eyes still looked at Baili intentionally or unintentionally. After all, if there is a chance, people will not choose death. Elder Jiang knew that he was running out of time, so he chose to go there for the last time, but if he really had any hope of living, he still wanted to live. But this time Bai Li shook his head. "I have no way." Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense. Father Jiang said that he had a terminal illness, but it was not that simple. If it is really terminally ill, it is not difficult for Bai Li, and it can be done with a little blood. However, Mr. Jiang is in a different situation from Mr. Ding. Mr. Ding is terminally ill, which means that there is a problem with the cells in the blood. The blood in Baili is strong enough to kill those viruses, so Mr. Ding can naturally recover. However, Mr. Jiang is also considered a half-life in the army. He suffered very serious injuries in his early years. Although he was treated later, his body was overdrawn a lot at that time. In other words, his body has declined to a terrible condition for so many years. degree. To put it plainly, the so-called terminal illness is caused by the deterioration of all aspects of the body''s functions to a particularly severe degree. Even if Bai Li gave the blood to Mr. Jiang, he is only a temporary rebirth, and it is meaningless after the blood is consumed. . For example, if Bai Li gave blood once, Ding might be full of energy for ten years. But for Mr. Jiang, it may only be half a year or less. It is impossible for Baili to give blood to the other party unlimited. After all, all the power of Baili comes from the body. Every time the blood is lacking, it is almost impossible to regenerate, at least not on earth. So Baili can''t give unlimitedly, so it doesn''t make any sense to save half a year of life. Moreover, the reincarnation of life and death is the way of heaven. I always help Ding because he shouldn''t die, but the old man Jiang has really reached the limit. If he helps him to continue his life forcibly, he may live soon. There is a saying on the earth that it is good that the king of Hades makes you die for the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch. Baili is not afraid of Hades, but the key question is what the earth''s reincarnation is, Baili can''t figure out. So even if Bai Li gave Ding''s life anew, he would still die under some laws. For example, after three months, although he didn''t run out of oil and the lamp was dry, he died by other accidents. It''s like the **** of death. The same. Reaper can make a mistake to make you escape once or twice, but you can''t escape without limit, so it is meaningless after all. "Big Brother Bai... is there really no way? I beg you, save my grandfather, I can be a cow or a horse..." Jiang Yi cried hard. "Eleven... Your grandpa is not sick, he is fate, do you understand... His fate is counted, I will help him change his fate, he will also die because of other things, just a different method. After all, it wont change, so I cant help it. Baili didnt talk nonsense. If in the starry sky, Yibailis friendship with Shidian Yama...cough cough...well, with Bailis nausea, Baili really wants to find Shidian Yama for his life with a calm face. Yama of the Ten Temples might think about making it... forget it, because he was afraid that Baili would be too disgusting, so he gave it to Baili. But the earth is not good, here is not under the control of the ten temples. There is its own law here, and it can be understood that everything is in self-operation. So Baili didn''t have a chance to find someone to intercede. "Big Brother Bai, I have heard of borrowing my life, so can I lend my life to my grandpa!" Jiang Yiyi thought of a different way. "Naughty!" Old man Jiang patted the table on the spot. He is a twilight person, how could he borrow his granddaughter''s life? What happened to him? It''s nonsense. "It''s possible to say that by fate, but at least we have to do it with a bad difference. The key is that there is no bad difference on the earth. So..." Bai Li spread his hands. Jiang Yiyi didn''t know where the borrowed life came from, but the starry sky did say that, for example, one person is about to die, and another person wants to lend his life to the other person, wanting to let the other person live. There is a way, as long as you find a bad, and then exchange your life for a person''s life, it is not impossible, of course, the price is very high, ten for one. This means that you have to exchange ten years of life for the other person''s life for one year, and once sold, it will not be returned. But the prerequisite is that there must be a difference, like the earth, You can understand that the reincarnation system of the earth is a highly intelligent computer. Although it is very intelligent, in fact, no matter how intelligent it is, it still performs calculations in accordance with certain procedures. This is different from human beings, whether it is bad or bad, or the Ten Temple Yama, at least the living body has weaknesses, and you can still be pinched by you when you find the weakness. But the system of the earth is different. The computer recognizes that one plus one is equal to two. Even if you have a way to prove that one plus one is not equal to two, it will not care, and will not care about you at all. So borrowed? Sorry, there are no such items for sale. Therefore, none of the methods Jiang Yi proposed makes any sense. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com But after thinking about it, Bai Li said, "Actually, your grandpa is not without a chance to live, because no one knows where we are going to lead. If it is to hell, then you can congratulate your grandpa in advance, I I am familiar with Yama of the Ten Temples, but I can keep him alive. But the premise is good luck, otherwise... I''m sorry..." Bai Li spread his hands and expressed helplessness. Of course, what Bai Li said might be a joke in the eyes of Jiang Yiyi and the Jiang family. But what Bai Li said was really not a joke, if Mr. Jiang was in the stars. Then his life and death will no longer be in the reincarnation of the earth. When the time comes to jump out of the Three Realms and not to live long in the five elements, Baili can easily help him do it, but the premise is to be able to enter the starry sky, which seems to be impossible now. of Because no one knows what is hidden in the gourd mouth, Bai Li can only hope that maybe there is a chance... Because if there is no chance there, then Baili can only do business with Taichu, then what the starry sky will look like, then it will really be fate... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3686: Bailis Entrustment The Jiang family came to the lawyer, and everything about Mr. Jiang in the future was carried out under the lawyer''s notarization, and all the things controlled by Mr. Jiang Jiajiang were given to Jiang Yihao. During this period, some people were not convinced and wanted to make a fuss, but the old man Jiang did not give him a chance to make a fuss. He directly expelled from the Jiang family, and all the shares he owned were equally divided among everyone. In this way, those who originally wanted to have trouble together are all honest. Are you kidding me? Do you think we are stupid? Anyone who dares to make trouble at this moment will definitely end up in the same way, and the shares they got will also be distributed to other people. Now they have taken other people''s shares and naturally quiet down one by one. Old man Jiang looked at his group of heirs, and shook his head helplessly. Only Jiang Yihao was the only one who was slightly reliable. Many people said that he was not rich enough for three generations. When he was young, Mr. Jiang was not convinced, thinking about his own efforts. Working hard, how can the educated offspring be poor? Facts have proved that some things really cannot be changed. Look at my sons and grandchildren. All of them have graduated from prestigious universities. They are all highly educated and highly qualified talents, but these so-called talents all day except What else would you spend in wine? Sometimes people dont know how to cherish what they get too easy, and they will learn to be greedy. On this matter, the old man Jiang did not continue to care too much, because after the matter was arranged, he would also set off with Baili. Bai Li didn''t ask Mr. Jiang to help him when he went to Hulukou. He made a call directly to Heiwu, and the private airport was ready for everything. "But will you leave after the end of the year?" Jiang Yiyi was reluctant to learn that Bai Li and Grandpa were going to leave a year ago. After all, she knew that this might be Grandpa''s last year. "Can''t wait." Baili shook his head, not because Baili was unsatisfactory, but because the gourd mouth matter was very important. If there is really something to do with the gods, Baili might find a way to leave, but it is also there. It is not absolutely confidential. Bai Li didn''t know if he would send someone to stare at him all the time. Although this is very difficult, it is not impossible. If this is the case, I might have known about Hulukou at the beginning. Once I wait for too long, I am afraid that there will be many dreams at night. So starting quickly is king. Jiang Yi knew that Bai Li was not the kind of person who could persuade him, and asked again if he could go with him, Bai Li directly shook his head decisively. This time, if it weren''t for Mr. Jiang to be a dying person, Bai Li would not have taken it with him. After all, the danger of things involving the gods would also rise to a terrifying level. And the news that Baili got from Mr. Jiang was that all the people who entered seemed to have been teleported away by something mysterious, and there was no trace of it anymore, so Baili doubted whether it was a teleportation array there. It was a teleportation array, and maybe the old man Jiang would be torn to pieces when he entered. After all, the teleportation array between the starry sky and the earth must be ultra-long distance. Ordinary people cannot withstand the tearing force of space and will be torn apart instantly, so what will the final result be? , Bai Li is also not clear. Old man Jiang changed into a sportswear that looked almost the same as Bai Li. Perhaps it was the reason why the things in his heart finally came out. Old man Jiang didn''t seem to have the old state he had before, instead he had a healthy state. In Bai Li''s view, this is actually a reflection. Elder Jiang has already overdrawn his life once again for this trip to Hulukou, even if he does not go to Hulukou, there is not much time left. Jiangs car took Baili and Mr. Jiang to the airport. Jiang Yiyi was the driver. Of course, this time I didnt use a pickup truck. Otherwise, I guess Mr. Jiang would not be able to support the airport... and if Jiang Yiyi opened the pickup. , Bai Lining walked by himself, Hei Mist has already been waiting at the airport, and a military plane is ready at the airport. "Mr. Bai, you are here..." Seeing Bai Li stepping down from the car, the black mist immediately greeted him. "Mr. Bai, you are going to the gourd mouth? Over there..." Hei Wu obviously knows something. At this time, he pondered for a moment and said, "Would you like me to accompany you on a trip?" "No... it''s too dangerous over there, I can''t protect you if you go." Bai Li directly shook his head and rejected Hei Mist''s idea of ??going with him. Hearing what Baili said, Heiwu was also surprised, because Baili knew better than anyone about Baili''s abilities, and Baili could not guarantee the safety of the gourd mouth? This He naturally knows something about Hulukou. What happened in Hulukou back then was top-secret files. Of course, these files can still be accessed at the level of Heiwu, so after receiving the news from Baili, he was the first I went to look through the files in time, and what I learned was similar to what Elder Jiang knew, perhaps more detailed. After all, although the old man Jiang had participated in some, but not all, so there is no detailed information in the database. After seeing the records of prehistoric civilization and the like, Heiwu was naturally tempted to go with him, but now it seems that there is far more dangerous than he thought. "Mr. Bai, I don''t know if there is anything else that needs to be prepared for you..." Heiwu knew that Baili''s words could not be provoked, so Baili was not allowed to go, and he did not dare to mention it again. "If I can''t come back, help me take care of Yuan Kai and the others, this is my gift." There is a book in Bai Li''s hand at this time. This book was written by Bai Li last night. The book is about The various cultivation techniques are also picked out by Baili from all the techniques he knows. These techniques are most suitable for the earth to use. Even if the earths spiritual energy is not high, it can still achieve something. This technique can be said to be better than the earth. All the known exercises so far are many levels higher Heiwu glanced at him as an expert, and instantly understood what Baili meant. From Baili''s approach, Heiwu also understood how dangerous this trip to the gourd mouth was. "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, if... I mean if you really have any trouble, I will definitely protect them for three generations!" Hei Wu''s promise, Bai Li doesn''t think it is nonsense at all, don''t look at Hei Wu''s humble attitude towards him. It''s because Bai Li''s strength is there, placed outside, Hei Mist''s level is definitely a big brother''s level, I don''t know how many people want to talk to Hei Mist at a huge price. Therefore, what Heiwu said is absolutely trustworthy. "Okay!" Baili did not continue to behave with Heiwu. After a good word, Baili boarded the plane, and Mr. Jiang followed closely. He was taken aback when he saw Mr. Jiang boarding, and then he stared. Looked at Jiang Yiyi. And Jiang Yiyi shook his head sadly, Hei Wu seemed to understand something in an instant, he didn''t continue to ask more, because he had already heard about some things... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3687: Dont be afraid of everything Hulukou is located in Yanbei Province. Yanbei is in the northeast direction on the map of China. There are at least nine months in the year in winter, and the mountains are covered by heavy snow every year. But this also created the snow scene here. And Hulukou is located in a mountain called Xueling here, relying on the tourist scenery of Huluzui, the development here is not bad. Now that the New Year''s Pass is approaching, the number of visitors to other scenic spots may decrease due to the New Year''s Pass, but the number of visitors to Huluzui is increasing. Because only when the new year is approaching, can you see all kinds of beautiful aurora here. It is said that standing on the mouth of the gourd, you can see the aurora that leads to the heavens, which is extremely beautiful. Because of its unique tourist location, Huluzui naturally also has an airport. Of course, civilian aircraft usually land. Baili and their military aircraft attracted a lot of attention when they landed. Elder Jiang followed Baili off the plane. At this time, Elder Jiang was already wrapped in a thick fur coat. His sportswear when he went out had long since disappeared. After all, he is not Baili, and he can''t do the cold and heat resistance. . "It has changed, everything has changed for so many years... When it was developed that year, there were no people in sight for hundreds of miles..." Old man Jiang is old, and now he feels a little reminiscent of the past. Back then, he followed the leaders to do development here. At that time, the most scarce thing here was manpower. No one wanted to come here. Old man Jiang took the initiative to invite you. It can be said that it was built here Take the lead. Now their generation is old and old. Now everyone only knows the beauty of Huluzui, but they don''t know how many older generations worked hard and even buried their bones here for the construction of this place. One by one tourist groups got off the planes of civil aviation, and the tour guides were wrapped up like polar bears, with tourists who were also wrapped up like rice dumplings. There are many vendors selling all kinds of fake furs around. After all, the country has now banned some real furs, so no one dares to sell real furs blatantly, but it is good to fool tourists. "Sir, you will freeze to death if you don''t put on something... the fur on my side is warm..." "Sir, I will take away the fur for a thousand dollars... A thousand dollars is true..." "Sir, the fur has to look at me. How can you buy real fur for a thousand? My side is twelve thousand. It''s not easy to come out. Don''t treat yourself badly. We men have to be nice to ourselves..." Since leaving the airport, at least a dozen people have found Baili to sell fur. After all, Baili seems to really need fur because no one around will wear sportswear like Baili. In the end, Father Jiang paid for Baili to buy a piece of genuine leather. The eyesight of the old man was still enough. He still found the real one among the many fake furs. One piece of fur cost more than 100,000 yuan, but the level of the old man People naturally don''t care. And he knew that Baili didn''t need furs, and the reason he bought it was because he didn''t bother others to bother them. Of course, he bought it for real. "In fact, there is no need to waste this money. After the huluzui, there will be no one." "Little money, it doesn''t matter..." Old man Jiang was also an angry person. The two did not let Heiwu help with any power here, but directly found a car rental agency. Originally, Bai Li''s idea was to rent a snowmobile to use it. But Old Man Jiang waved his hand and bought the car at full price. On the spot, the car rental agency asked Mr. Jiang to be his grandfather. After all, this car is only 70% new, but the old man gave him a brand new price. Where can I find such a good thing? What the old man meant is that you can''t let the car rental company suffer. After all, they may not be able to come back. How can I get the car back? So it''s better to buy it. Old man Jiang is a dying man, what does he care about? Is 800,000 yuan worth of money? My own unfilial children and grandchildren are said to be able to throw out hundreds of thousands in one night at any bar? Finding a star can spend more than a million to sleep. I have worked my whole life, do you still care about 800,000? What''s wrong? Do you all take them in the coffin? So the old man has a big deal, you don''t have to worry about anything, I look like I have everything. After getting the snowmobile, Baili originally wanted to hire a guide. Of course, the guide didn''t need someone to follow into the gourd mouth. It was dead or not. It was enough to get to the side of the gourd mouth. But Father Jiang stared at Bai Li on the spot! What''s wrong? You look down on my old man, right? Let me tell you, although the look here has changed over the years, I can find the gourd mouth with my eyes closed... A dying person is not afraid of Bai Li at all, and the old guy''s arrogant appearance makes Bai Li very happy. "Are you afraid that I will kill you?" "I''m not afraid... Hei Mist and Old Ding are afraid of you kid, because they have many years to live. They are afraid to offend you and kill you... I''m not afraid... I am a dying person. No... and I dont think your kid is as scary as I imagined... At least you wont do anything to me just because I scold you..." Although Mr. Jiang died soon, but he still understands his life. This made Bai Li a little surprised. "You always understand that I am not a cannibal tiger either." "How about I call you the white boy from now on?" "According to your age, you might be older than me, whatever you mean." "Hahaha... I''m old and old I didn''t expect to meet an interesting kid like you. By the way, you haven''t told me what kind of world you have experienced?" The old man got on the snowmobile now, watching Baili carry things up, he was already sitting in the driver''s seat. "The world I have experienced is a bit like a myth. It is that all the gods you know are actually alive. There are not only humans in this universe. There are many races. Those so-called spaceships are actually useless. Because my body is enough to travel through the universe, at my peak, one arrow can shoot through the earth." "Are you sure you didn''t brag to me?" The old man said that made Bai Li laugh on the spot. Because since entering the earth Except for Brother Kai who dared to talk to Baili like this, the father is the second one. But this way of speaking made Bai Li feel very comfortable, because Bai Li didn''t think that he should be superior, and the kind of respectful and respectful to himself was actually very boring. "You old guy is going to die. It''s not interesting for me to brag to you." "Well... This makes sense... But why did you end up on Earth?" "You have said that I am in trouble. As the saying goes, a phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken." Bai Li spread his hands and looked helpless. "Boy, sit down! I''m going to start!" With the words of the old man Jiang, Bai Li was stunned on the spot... At this moment Bai Li finally solved the case. Whom did Jiang Yiyi inherit from his driving skills... This is so obvious that he inherited this old thing... I was worried that Jiang Yiyi would not be able to get to the airport by driving the old guy, but now I know that I think too much...If the old guy drove, I guess Jiang Yiyi would not be able to get to the airport... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3688: Why did the young man forget to be wild? In the past, Bai Li once thought that Haige''s car skills were starry sky-level, even if the starry sky was strong, he could not resist. It wasn''t until Bai Li met Jiang Yiyi that he realized that Brother Hai was just a younger brother. At that time, Bai Li wondered why this gentle-looking girl had such a wild side. Now that Baili has solved the case, this is completely inherited from Mr. Jiang. What is **** or old spicy? Grandpa Jiang explained the meaning of this sentence with facts. Whether in terms of technology or other aspects, Grandpa Jiang completely crushed Jiang Yiyi. As for Brother Hai? Hehe... he is just a scum. Moreover, Mr. Jiang was not only good at car skills, but Bai Li was speechless. "Young man, why did you forget the wildness at a young age?" "Young and not frivolous, old and sad..." "Xiao Bai, do you know that when I was young, cars could fly..." "I''m telling you, I really have a pilot''s license, it''s just that I haven''t been flying these years." "Now I find the feeling of flying again...it''s the same feeling as flying..." Singing with a gun, Old Man Jiang is really unstoppable when he gets wild. If it wasn''t for Baili who really didn''t know how to drive a snowmobile, Baili swears that he would immediately faint Mr. Jiang and drive him, so that not only the body can be released, but the mind can be purified. However, the old man''s driving skills are awesome. This is really awesome in terms of road recognition. The road he walks is completely the kind of road without people. Even if there are many tourists on Huluzui, he still has not encountered any tourists. Bai Li expressed his admiration for his father Jiang''s ability to recognize the way, but Bai Li had just admired him for a while, and he stopped the snowmobile. "Here?" Bai Li felt relieved at this moment. "be lost" Bai Li: "???" Nima...I was still complimenting you for your ability to recognize your way a second ago. Why would you tell me that I was lost in the next second? Who said you dont want a guide? Bai Li is really crazy right now... Is such a pitted teammate himself crazy and wants to bring him? "Ahem... There have been too many years, so the environment here has changed. It is normal for some places to be inaccurate, but I can be sure that Hulukou is in the northeast, and we only need to follow the northeast. You can find the location of the gourd mouth." Hearing the old man''s vows, Bai Li was somewhat relieved, and then looked at the old man who hadn''t started, Bai Li said uneasy: "Then why don''t we leave?" "Well... this question is more complicated!" "The snowmobile is broken?" Baili thought there was something wrong with the snowmobile... After all, when I bought the snowmobile, the boss said that he would help maintain it, but the father refused in a hurry, so he would Is it true that this cheating snowmobile is faulty? "No... it''s that we first need to know where the northeast direction is..." The old man burst into tears in his words. Is this a pit? No... this is just the feeling of the sea... However, Baili took a look around and found that he really did not blame the old man, because the surrounding area was completely covered by heavy snow. Although there are many trees, to be honest, it seems that it is not a thing to find the direction accurately from the boundless world. Easy thing. "Where''s the compass?" Bai Li thought of such a magical thing as the compass. Then the old man raised his hand and said...forgot to bring... Bai Li vomited blood again, and finally found the old man''s cell phone. Now the cell phone basically has the function of a compass, so... So can the current compass on the cell phone turn as fast as a propeller? Yes... When Bai Li opened the compass on Mr. Jiang''s phone, it made sense if you had to say it was a propeller. "So we are really lost..." Bai Li has accepted this fact now. "Ah...how can young people be so decadent! What is lost and not lost? Isn''t there a good saying? There is no way in the world, there is a way when there are more people walking, so we now just look for a direction to go. Go down, you can always find a way..." The old man is optimistic. It can be seen that he spends most of his life in the capital, especially when he is old, the children at home know that his physical condition does not allow him to go out, so every year the old man is near the capital even if he can go out. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t been to places like Yanbei. Now that I am here, even if I am lost, it is a pleasant thing for the old man. Bai Li has given up struggling at this moment, as the so-called soldiers are coming to cover the water and earth, let Old Man Jiang find the way by himself, he just doesn''t ask anything at all. The snowmobile was started again, and Mr. Jiang was worthy of being a god-like teammate. Even if he was lost, the snowmobile could still use a jumping way. Bai Li now resisted the urge to vomit in the car, and then felt that the car started to go into the deep mountains and old forest. Baili doubted whether he could go out. The compass on the old mans phone is constantly rotating with a forward and reverse propeller. In addition to not being able to guide the right direction, it is definitely useful for hypnosis. The father''s explanation for this is that, in fact, he didn''t plan to bring a compass at the beginning, because the gourd mouth has a special magnetic field, and the compass is in an invalid state here. So this is the main reason why the old man does not bring a compass. Of course Baili suspects that the old guy forgot... However, there is no need to worry about this until now, just follow along. The snowmobile is full of fuel, so there is no need to worry about whether it will run out of fuel, and the snowmobile''s anti-building performance is particularly strong, at least for the old man, this snowmobile still does not fall apart. It was very early in Yanbei, and it was almost dark at four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the snowmobile was parked by an ice-bound lake. An area was cleared out and the tent was set up again. I opened the lake with my mind hammer, and a lot of fat-headed fish jumped out of the lake. At this time, two huge fat-headed fish were grilling on a bonfire. The old man seemed to have opened the box of memories, and now he is telling the story about their era with Baili. Although the old man has repeatedly said that he had been in this lake and even grilled fish with his teammates here, Baili said one Millions do not believe it. Just kidding...What qualifications do you have as a lost patient to say that you have been here...you have found your way after you have been... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3689: Pay attention to the scenery along the way You mean the Jade Emperor is Yang Jian? "The old man Jiang was asking Bai Li about everything in the starry sky like a curious baby at this time. Bai Li didn''t hide the old man, he knew everything. "Yes, and I don''t know if Yang Jian has a dog, but what he uses is not a three-pointed two-edged knife, but a whip." "Whip? Is it so wild?" Bai Li: "..." Very good, it seems that although the old man is old, but his heart is still very wild... he drove if he didn''t agree with him. "The Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor are not a couple?" "Obviously not, Queen Mother West exclusively owns the Holy Land of Yaochi. The former Kunlun is probably the land of Queen Mother West on Earth, but it was later occupied by Queen Mother West. Queen Mother West is very powerful." "Have you seen Yama of Ten Temples?" The old man really widened his eyes right now. As a dying person, he actually didn''t know what the world would look like after death. "The Ten Temple Yamas are ten peerless powers. I am familiar with the King of the Wheel. I have seen and worked with other Yamas, but the familiar aspects are average." Baili didn''t lie. Baili made trouble in the underworld twice. The first time he was chased by the Yama of the Ten Temples. The second time, the King of Wheels took the initiative to find Baili and let Baili help. Although it ended up in a mess, The king of runners still wanted to remember Baili''s favor, after all, he actively asked Baili to do it back then, and Baili moved. "Then there is Monkey King?" The old man obviously still has some obsession with Journey to the West. "I haven''t heard of it, maybe there is, maybe not." The thing about Monkey King is really unknown, but the starry sky is so big, there are too many hidden worlds, and no one knows whether this monkey exists in hidden worlds. "Then are you amazing in the starry sky you mentioned?" The old man looked at Bai Li curiously. Bai Li shook his head and said, "It''s normal, very normal." Although Bai Li was already at the celestial level before entering the earth, he was even considered a strong person in the starry sky, and even the strongest existence in the entire human race. But Bai Li knew very well that he was definitely not a strong person in the starry sky. When he first entered the starry sky, he felt that the heavens were far away, the holy ones were almost legendary, and even the gods were rarely seen. However, as time got longer and longer, when I met more and more people, and touched more and more things, Bai Li realized that in fact, the heavenly ranks are still too weak, and even the holy ranks are just beginning to enter cultivation. The threshold of God level, and God level is just the beginning, because there are those hidden existences above God level. If he didn''t have the arrow demon ring in his hand, he wouldn''t even be able to touch those hidden existences. And now Taichu is beyond those super bosses that exist in the hidden world, so Bai Li understands how vast the starry sky is. "Unexpectedly... We have worked so hard to research technology and explore the universe, and we are struggling to find whether there are other creatures, but it is always impossible to achieve it. Now it seems that we are too naive." The old man sighed. In fact, there has always been a question on earth. How vast is the universe, why are there only living things on the earth? This sounds unscientific at all, so how can there be only one earth with living things in the vast universe? Nowadays, science and technology can see things tens of thousands of light-years away. Although it is not yet reachable, some things can still be observed. But still no living things have been discovered. Now that the planets known to mankind add up to say that there are more sand grains on the earth, is it not surprising that there are no living things? Now everything has been explained, that is because the earth itself is a sealed world, which can be regarded as an independent small universe. Therefore, there are only living creatures on the earth sealed by the gods. No other creatures can enter it, so nature cannot. New life has been discovered. And if the earth is in the starry sky, it is impossible to see the existence of other creatures with earths technology. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that the end of science is metaphysics. "You mean if I am in the starry sky, I don''t need to die?" The old man obviously still has some cares about his own death. After all, no one wants to die if I can live. "Yes...If I were in the starry sky, I forcibly left your soul to help you reshape your body, but no one dared to make trouble. Those wicked people wouldn''t dare to mess with me at all, otherwise I could abolish them at any time! " Baili is not an opponent of Shidian Yama, but it doesn''t mean that Baili is afraid of those small differences. It is estimated that Shidian Yama would not bother to talk to Baili for three to five hundred differences. Therefore, it is not difficult to force a person to die in the star space. "Oh, it''s a pity, old fellow, I don''t have a chance to see that vast world. You can tell me about that world." The old man was like a child at this time, a child eager to learn, and Bai Li became a teacher, constantly telling the old man about everything in the starry sky. Unknowingly, the fat head fish was grilled and tender on the outside. Baili and the old man had one each. Perhaps because the story of Baili was very good, the old man ate half of the fish and had a round belly. "Old, old...this may be the last time I have eaten fish here in my life." The old man sighed. "It''s not necessarily. If you want to continue to get lost, where will we sleep tomorrow..." Baili glanced at the old man. Why do unreliable teammates exist everywhere... "Ahem... nonsense, I promise to take you into the gourd mouth tomorrow, you believe me! We should be very close to the gourd mouth now!" "Then tell me where we are now." "Don''t pay attention to these details...Is this important?" "Of course it''s important!" "It doesn''t matter! Haven''t you heard an advertisement? Travel Don''t care about the final destination, but pay attention to the scenery along the way..." "Is there really such an ad?" "must have" The snow at night was unknowingly heavier, completely covering all the traces left by the snowmobiles. This is really a pure land, without any human traces, and even very few wild animals. After all, in such a thick snow. Few animals can survive. After a nights rest, Baili finally took a break from the bumps of the snowmobile, but the nightmare had just begun. Because the snowmobile was their only means of transportation, Baili was dragged by the old man again early in the morning. I got on the snowmobile, reopened, looking for the gourd mouth that the old man would definitely find... And Baili has no hope of this, Baili only hopes that the old man can meet the tourists, and then go back to the beginning to find a reliable guide... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3690: Prehistoric mural The snowmobile rushed wildly on the snow, Bai Li found that his reaction was not as intense as yesterday, because he might be numb. But the old man''s technique is in Baili, because it has been so long that even a tourist hasn''t noticed it. This made Baili wonder if they had crossed...otherwise, why couldn''t they meet anyone? Although Yanbei is off the beaten track, it cannot be said that there is no one... Finally, near noon, the scenery in front changed. The original trees became thicker, and a broken rock wall could be seen in the distance. A rock wall broke open in the middle, it looked like It was like a gate without a roof opened in the center of the huge city wall. "I found it... I found it..." The old man jumped up almost with excitement at this moment. Wan Wanmu had thought that such a random walk actually made him find the gourd mouth. "Boy, let me just say it. I think I''ve been to the lake yesterday. Our team also ate fish on that lake back then!" "Then can you tell me where the lake is?" Father: "..." Very good... The old man did not intend to discuss these details. At this time, he drove the snowmobile madly toward the gourd mouth. The trees here are completely different from the trees outside. Every tree here looks different. Bai Li roughly estimated the thickness of a few people together. These trees may have a history of more than a hundred years. Although the entrance to the gourd mouth is close, it is not their destination this time. At this time, the snowmobile can no longer move forward after entering the gourd mouth, because the front is all dense forests, and these dense forests are not yet The area they want to walk is the rocky mountain ridge on the right. Although the old man has a pilot''s license, this does not mean that snowmobiles can fly over. "I knew I would buy a helicopter..." Bai Li: "..." Ha ha... Bai Li can only mean that he has bought a helicopter. A snowmobile almost died in your hands. If it was a helicopter, I don''t know how many times he died. Bai Li has no problem with the mountains, but the old man is not good enough. Although the old man has brought a lot of equipment, the snow foot of the gourd mouth is half a person deep. Let''s put it this way, even if the old man is fully equipped, one day It is impossible to travel too much distance. "Boy, do you think my old man can walk around here?" The old man didn''t even plan to put on the equipment at this moment, and looked at Bai Li with a pitiful look. "So you plan to..." "Of course it''s your kid who carried me, know how to respect the elderly!" Bai Li: "..." How can I bring a teammate here, or a dad? But the father''s request was within a reasonable range, so Bai Li finally chose to carry the father. At this time, lying on Baili''s back, the old man wrapped himself tightly, watching Baili still have the ability to tread the snow without a trace on the snow, he couldn''t help but praise. "Young people are different..." Bai Li was speechless for a while, this has a hammer relationship with young people... "Although many things have changed here, the gourd mouth has not changed much. I remember the rock wall is over there. Let''s go over there." The road the old man pointed to looked a little strange. It should have been a section of a rock wall, but it looked like it had been cut off from it. There were obvious traces of man-made. The old man explained that it was to protect the rock walls. After the prehistoric murals were discovered here, in order to prevent them from being discovered, part of the road was directly blown up, making the original mountains look like cliffs, unless you flew over , Otherwise it is impossible for normal people to walk past here. Now the university fills this place, but it does not mean that you can walk on it, that is, you can walk on the snow without a trace. If you change to another person, you will slip down and eventually die inside. Although Hulukou is designated as a restricted area, it still cannot stop those who die every year, so it is estimated that there are not a few people who die here every year. No one knows how many bones are buried under the snow. The old man didn''t worry that Baili would fall. Baili''s skill in treading the snow without a trace could not be done by ordinary people. The distance ahead is much farther than Baili imagined. This means that Baili can walk in the snow without a trace. If he moves forward with the tools normally, even if he is not buried in the snow pit, it is estimated that it will not take ten and a half days to walk here. Moon can''t be done either. So it is impossible for normal explorers to go here. When the day was about to darken, there were some traces on the surrounding rock walls. These traces told Baili that this may be the murals of the year, but time has caused these exquisitely carved murals to lose their former style. Don''t say it is distinguished, it is just a touch of it. The weathered murals will fall with the palm of the hand, turning into powder and snowflakes. Bai Li was somewhat disappointed with the fact that these murals were completely indistinguishable. Originally, Bai Li wanted to learn something through these murals, but now it seems hopeless. "Boy, don''t look at it. It''s useless. There were only a few strange things that can be distinguished from the murals here decades ago. Now that the weathering should be more serious after so many years, there is no way to distinguish. You continue Going forward, I already recognize this place, and there may be traces of some murals going forward." The old man is no longer as unreliable as beforeHe can recognize some of the things here, after all, he worked here for a long time. Standing here at this time, the old man pointed to the front and said: "Look over there, that''s a gourd!" Looking in the direction pointed by the old man, Baili can see two huge mountains nestling one after another. The back is slightly larger, and the front is slightly smaller. They are lined up with the surrounding rock walls and look like they are one. Just like a huge gourd. But the gourd that Baili saw was different from the gourd that the old man saw, because Baili found that the gourd was gathered with the surrounding rock walls, and it looked like an abandoned formation. What was this formation used for back then? It is no longer possible to know, but now so many years have passed, the formation is probably no longer valid, and the real universe should be hidden in the gourd. However, Bai Li did not go there in a hurry, but started looking for the murals according to the father''s guidance. Soon on a cliff, Bai Li finally saw the murals left by prehistoric culture! The moment I saw these murals, even Baili couldn''t help being surprised...because this mural Baili actually recognized something... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3691: If there is a ghost, just wait for the night This section of the cliff was covered by snowflakes, and Baili used his thoughts to blow away the snowflakes on the cliff, and then the mural on the cliff was finally revealed. Baili saw these murals at a glance, and the weathering of time made the murals no longer see the so-called exquisiteness. It can even be said to be dilapidated. But even on this dilapidated mural, Bai Li still found some traces that surprised him. The first thing that catches the eye is a figure. This person is standing in the sky. Below it seems that there are countless strange-looking people crawling towards this person, and he is enjoying the worship of these people. Bai Li can vaguely see the figure in the sky carrying a huge battle axe on his back. Although the shape of the battle axe has changed due to weathering, Bai Li can still see that this axe is from the beginning. The axe, so Baili can be sure that the mural described above should be from the beginning. And these existences that are creeping toward the beginning are the gods in the beginning camp. Bai Li watched for a while among the many creeping gods, and finally Bai Li found what he was looking for. When he saw it, Bai Li couldn''t help but feel lost. Sure enough, everything was the same as what he had guessed. "Boy, your eyes are a little wrong..." "You can see this?" "Hehe, do you think my old man has lived in vain all these years? I haven''t seen any kind of monsters, ghosts and snakes, so your eyes look to me as if a precious thing has been snatched away." "You do have a few brushes." "Hey, tell me, what is going on?" The old man obviously burned the gossip fire. But this time Bai Li shook his head, because the matter was so important, Bai Li didn''t elaborate. "Hey...you dare to keep a secret from a dying person like me..." "It has nothing to do with that, some things are too involved, not when they are said." "Well... your kid has his own cares, so I don''t need to ask!" Baili continued to look at the mural. At this time, Baili found another mural again. It looked a little similar to the first one. It was also crawling and worshiping something, but the mural was so weathered that the gods above the sky had already Can''t tell what it is. Baili guessed that this might be the opponent of Taichu, that is, the legendary master of destruction. This mural depicts two camps, and some battle scenes can be vaguely seen in the other damaged murals. This may be the era of the battle between gods and demons. It seems that my guess is not wrong, this is really the ruins of the gods, but what is hidden in the ruins of the gods. "How? Did you see anything useful in the mural?" Bai Li shook his head and did not answer. To tell the truth, there are not many useful things, but there are also gains. At least some mysteries are solved. "When shall we go in?" The old man pointed to that side, and then continued: "The location where the explosion was blown up is right there. Although it has been covered by heavy snow, I can still find the location and I can lead you." "Go! Go and have a look." Bai Li didn''t have any ink marks, and directly asked the old man to show the way, and then the two began to move in the direction of the gourd. It is said that the gourd is actually two mountain peaks, but the shape of the mountain peaks is like two pots buckled on the ground, plus the snow cover, it looks like two steamed buns dropped on the ground from a distance. As he kept getting closer, Bai Li realized that the steamed bun was much larger than he thought. The old man didn''t drop the chain this time, and he quickly found the exact location. At this time, Bai Li used his mind to sweep away the snow on the top and found that there was a layer of hard ice on the west. "In order to prevent other people from going in and encountering danger, I finally chose to freeze the hole with water, so there is this ice." When the Hulukou was blasted, Huaxia officials sent many people into it to explore, but all of them were missing, and even those communication tools were lost. For this reason, Huaxia officials also sent a lot of special forces, but in the end they all There is no audio. The above realized that this place might not be able to be moved by ordinary people, so he could only choose to give up. After all, there must be hidden secrets here. If there is a chance in the future, just find a way to open it. There is no need to let people in and die for nothing. So in the end it was frozen. After so many years, this matter may have been forgotten. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Mr. Jiang, many people would not have known it. Bai Li''s thought force easily broke all the hard ice, and what appeared below was the opening of a black hole, and the sound of the gust of cloudy wind could be heard inside. "We heard the wind back then, and wondered if there were other passages, or why would there be wind?" The old man said out the guess back then. But Bai Li shook his head: "If there is wind, there may not be a passage. Maybe these winds are ghosts." Bai Li''s words shocked Old Man Jiang. If I heard him before, I would have sneered at him, but after Baili saw so many incredible things, I could only believe that there were things in this world that they couldn''t understand. "Go in?" The old man knew that all his judgments now had to rely on Baili, because he could not understand these things. "Don''t go now, wait for the evening." "Late? At night?" The old man was a little confused When they entered, they always chose the daytime as much as possible. After all, there must be some ghosts and snakes, and they dare not come out during the day. But I laughed in vain when I heard what the old man said. "If there are ghosts here, you can understand that they are the ghosts of the gods. Do you think ghosts of that level are afraid of sunlight? And is there sunlight here? So if you want to see it, just wait for everything to come out at night. It''s over!" "This..." The old man didn''t say anything. Bai Li said what he said. He said he would just wait. Of course, the knights Baili said were all playing tricks on the old man. The reason they didnt go in was because it was a formation. Although the formation at the entrance was partially broken, it was still in effect. If you go in now , The formation will directly turn Baili into scum, and the blasting and damage that year will cause the formation here to fail for a certain period of time. At that time is the best time to enter, and Baili speculated that it should take some time. It should be midnight to enter. As for whether there are ghosts of the gods or not, Bai Li is not sure, but Bai Li has some guesses of his own at this time, although these guesses may be a bit scary... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3692: Mystery notes Things like ghosts and gods are still full of fear for normal people. At least Father Jiang is like that. Don''t look at him all day as if he advertises that he is a dying person, as if he is not afraid of anything, but some fears are inherent, even if you can see through life and death, you may not be able to see through these. The night arrived amidst the nervous waiting of Mr. Jiang. Elder Jiang looked at the leisurely and contented Bai Li over there and was speechless for a while, because he had already understood why Bai Li could be so calm during the chatting just now. Nineteen levels of **** can make a full-fledged character. Can ordinary ghosts be scared? To put it awkwardly, just Baili''s knowledge. At this moment, there are ghosts calling for his life everywhere. Baili can sleep peacefully. Any kind of ghost film is foolish to Baili. Even Grandpa Jiang tried to let Baili watch the ghost film on his phone. When Baili watched it, his first reaction was to ask Grandpa Jiang, why did the people in this film kill themselves? Why do you want to kill yourself...why...why... Father Jiang didn''t know. However, Mr. Jiang learned something from Baili. In fact, it is not scary to be entangled with ghosts. Most ghosts use illusions to make you feel scared. If you are not scared at all, the **** and low-end illusions of those ghosts are useless. At night, the howling of ghosts in the black hole became louder, and it sounded as if there were thousands of ghosts roaring inside. This place was not like the old man who had been here before, and even the people who personally frozen the place back then were Mr. Jiang, but there was not such a loud ghost here. "This is because the formation hasn''t been destroyed, so the sound inside can''t be heard. Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look." Baili knew that the time he was waiting for had come, and the louder and louder these voices indicated that the effect of the formation inside was getting smaller and smaller. But Bai Li is somewhat curious, why can''t the ghosts come out? Is it the limitation of the formation, or is there other hidden things? "Let''s go..." Old man Jiang looked as if he was about to go to the execution ground right now. "Why Lao Jiang? Persuaded?" Bai Li molested from the side. "Fuck...you are just a bit shy. The first time you don''t have experience, tension is unavoidable. Isn''t it the first time you are?" Bai Li: "..." Rely on... the old guy is still great, and drives when he doesn''t agree. I don''t know if his driving skills are so wild, whether he has practiced too much driving. Bai Liyi stepped into the black hole first. The abnormal cold in this black hole was not due to the ice. The surrounding area was covered with white snow. Even the temperature of the ice would not be very different. The reason for this situation is that the yin inside is too heavy. It seems that the ghostly stuff is not an illusion, but a real existence. At least the yin here makes Bai Li feel the first time he went to the underworld , As if not a living world. The old man Jiang is closely behind Baili right now. This yin air is obviously having a greater impact on him. He, who had been wrapped in rice dumplings a long time ago, has added some cold resistance to himself now. But Baili knew that this was not very useful. Entering the black hole, what makes people feel surprising is that it is not dark, but a faint dark green light. How should I say, have seen the ghost film, when the ghost comes out, the surrounding corridors turn green That feeling. "Fuck... this won''t lead to the underworld!" "If you want to go to the underworld, you can earn it. You can''t die if you want to die. I am very familiar with Yama of the Ten Temples. It is easy and pleasant to kill you." Bai Li''s words made Old Man Jiang roll his eyes, and at the same time relaxed his nervousness a lot. At this time, the old man Jiang turned his head and wanted to see the entrance of the cave when he came. Why was it dark inside when he was outside, but it was dark green inside, but he was almost frightened this time. Because he found that there was no exit behind him at this time, behind him was the same dark green world, and the way they came had long since disappeared. "Bali, the road behind is gone..." Father Jiang hurriedly reminded Baili. "It''s normal. You can understand it as an independent world here. You can also understand that we are no longer on the earth. That''s why the people you came in couldn''t get out. Look at the bones around you." After Bai Li''s words fell, Elder Jiang finally saw through the faint green light that there were really many bones around, and even... he also saw familiar clothes. Those people wrapped in ragged clothes seem to be the ones who entered here back then. Elder Jiang didn''t know where his strength was at the moment, so he jumped directly to the frame of the frame, and then began to search among the bones. To be honest, people wore almost the same clothes back then, all kinds of military coats. In such a long time, many of those military coats were directly broken when touched. But Elder Jiang still found some things in these remains, such as some kettles...even some grains. It can be seen that these grains were not eaten by these people. They were not starved to death or died of thirst. , They should be other methods of death, but they can''t be discerned how they died with only bones. But looking at the shape of the remains, they should be very painful to die, because they are either curled up or arched up like dried shrimps... Elder Jiang found a notebook from among the many remains. This notebook was made of special materials Although it was a little damaged after so many years, it was not completely damaged. The old man Jiang blew away the dust on it, looking at the face on the notebook and fell into thought. Cheng Jiang, of course he knew the name Elder Jiang. This was one of his leaders and the best talent of the Cheng family back then. Elder Jiang came with him. Later, Cheng Jiang personally led the team to enter here, but from then on. There is no audio. See you again after so many years, but the other party is already a remains. Old man Jiang didn''t lie there crying and shouting the other party''s name, because he knew he might be able to meet his old friend soon. At this time, the old man Jiang laid out Cheng Jiang''s bones evenly. He didn''t think about collecting the corpses for his old friends, because it was unknown whether he could go out or not. At this time, what Elder Jiang cares about is what secrets are recorded in Cheng Jiangs notebook. When Elder Jiang opened the notebook, he was stunned by the contents of the notebook... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3693: roll! Elder Jiang was holding the notebook in his hand at this time, and Bai Li was also curious about what was recorded in the notebook, so he followed up. The notebook slowly opened, and the beautiful handwriting of Cheng Jiang appeared on the first page. They are the fourth team to enter here. The first three teams have completely lost contact. Their task is to retrieve the people inside as much as possible, even the bones. As for the inspection task, there is no mandatory requirement. If you are in danger, retreat as soon as possible. There is a description of the mission at that time, which may be recorded on it because Cheng Jiang was worried about forgetting. There are also the names of six other people besides Cheng Jiang, indicating that seven people came in that year. "This place is like a ghost. After we come in, there is no way out. It seems that this world exists independently. We can''t find the entrance, so we can only choose to go forward. The surrounding environment makes me suspect Cant take my team members out..." "There are a lot of weird sounds here, which sound like ghosts yelling. Although socialism teaches us that we cannot be idealistic people, the sounds here may be difficult to explain with science..." "I can''t find what is emitting green light here, but there is light here, as if light exists in the first place..." "We searched for a long time, but found nothing. The passages here dont seem to be constructed artificially. I think we should be trapped here. Fortunately, my team members are pretty good. I am irritable, but I have not forgotten my mission." "My watch is broken, and everyone else is the same. We don''t know the time. I think it might be a day or so. We found Liu Pengpeng and his team. They have been wiped out. Every one of them has fear on their faces. Their expressions, their eyes can no longer see the whites of their eyes, they are all black, very scary..." When the note arrived here, the handwriting was gone. It looked a little messy. Obviously, the owner of the note, Cheng Jiang, was obviously terrified when he wrote this. He couldn''t control his hand holding the pen from shaking. "A terrible thing happened... Liu Pengpeng''s body began to grow green hair, Xiao Zhao said that this is a sign of becoming a zombie, but I don''t believe it, I want to keep watching..." "Xiao Zhao is right. Liu Pengpeng turned into a monster. He killed Xiao Zhao. I killed Xiao Zhao... We chopped off Liu Pengpeng''s head with an engineer shovel. It was not that we were cruel, but that he really changed. Become a monster, he is no longer our comrade..." By the time the handwriting reached here, it had become particularly wild, and it could be seen that this Cheng Jiang was already terrified to the extreme. "Little Zhao has also started to appear green hair, we can only cut off Xiao Zhao''s head in advance, because we can''t let him turn into a monster, my team members began to be restless, they want to find a way home, but we I walked back but couldn''t find the entrance..." While looking at the notebook, Bai Li found two bones from the side. Not only the head of these two bones was broken, the whole bones were green. Before, they thought it was caused by light and shadow. Now it seems that they should have become zombies. Fortunately, Cheng Jiang handled things well. "Ma Han is dead. He ate both of his ears before he died. I don''t know why he did this, but I know that if I continue, I might also go crazy. I don''t know where this is already. Oh my god, I dont know if someone from above will come to rescue me..." "Dead again...dead again...they are all dead..." From the beginning of this sentence, it is no longer ink stains, it looks like it was written in blood, and Cheng Jiang did not say who died and how to die. Yes, just say it''s dead. "I''m scared, I want to go home... I miss my wife at home, I miss my children, I am desperate... despair despair despair..." The entire notebook was filled with despair. It is conceivable that Cheng Jiang should have experienced something terrible. "It''s coming... it''s right by my side, I can see it hiding in the dark, he wants to eat me..." "Help me... who will help me..." "Is it to me? Haha... finally to me... Next, is it you..." This is the end of the writing in the notebook. The last of these are all written in blood, not with a pen, but written with blood on the finger... When the old man Jiang saw if it was you next, his bones couldn''t help but shudder. "There is no useful information." Bai Li is not as scared as the old man Jiang, where is this... at most it is a death note, there is at most a monster here, what is terrible. Of course, this is for Baili, and it is estimated that it cannot be carried by ordinary people. "Bari...what the **** is there?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s go." Although there are remains everywhere, the really useful thing is this notebook. Elder Jiang speculated a little bit from the remaining grain. Cheng Jiang had been wiped out in the army for less than three days, because they brought a full half month of compressed biscuits and cans, but these cans were not opened to eat. Many are even discarded. This shows that they did not starve to death, but were scared to death or killed by something that experienced terror. "It won''t be a monster." Bai Li checked the bones around him. From the traces of the bones, it could be seen that it would not be a monster, at least it would not be a big one. Because these skeletons have no traces of damage by external forces except for the obvious marks left by the cutting of the engineer shovel on the green bones of Xiao Zhao and Liu Pengpeng. If there are any monsters, even if you slap you to death, your bones will always break... Even small ones, such as bugs, should always leave some marks on the bones after they eat clean bones, and there are many compressed biscuits there if the bugs are real There is no reason not to eat compressed biscuits, so we rule out the possibility of monsters or bugs. So Baili speculated that they were all scared to death. As for what happened to the two corpses, Baili didnt know, but from their green bones, they suspected that they were poisonous. Some poison in the starry sky could make people die. It''s not unusual to become a zombie later. There are some roadmaps on the notes. Although it seems that they have walked a lot, Baili suspects that they are always in circles, and they have not really walked into the gourd mouth at all, just wandering outside. "You''re dying...you''re dying..." Suddenly, a voice appeared all around. Along with this voice, there was a burst of sound in the far corner. This may be the one in Cheng Jiang''s notes. Right. Old man Jiang was so scared that his whole body was agitated, and just when he was terrified, Bai Li said, "Go away! Beep and kill you again!" When the Baili voice fell, the voice disappeared directly... Old man Jiang: "???" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3694: Night goddess "You are dying... you are dying..." "Go! Beep and beep to kill you!" The sound stopped abruptly... Old man Jiang: "???" At this moment, Mr. Jiang looked at Baili with a dumbfounded look. To be honest, he was really frightened by the sound just now. At the same time, he can be sure that Cheng Jiang must have encountered this sound at the time, but he brought Baili with him. , And Cheng Jiang did not follow. "This..." Old man Jiang watched Bai Li stand up calmly and was speechless for a while. What kind of murderous man is this, is he really not afraid of ghosts at all? Although Bai Li had said that he had rioted in the nineteenth hell, Mr. Jiang was slightly suspicious, but now he is not so suspicious. "Let''s go! Go and see what little thing dared to die with me, I must kill him!" Bai Li stood up here, compared to the fact that Cheng Jiang was so scared that he might be curled up there and did not dare to move and was about to collapse. , Bai Li is totally a gadget that I want to kill this called Huan, no one can say that it is not good... Walking towards the place where he made the sound, Bai Li finally found the place to make the sound. It turned out to be a small door, and the small door was closed at this time. "There are ghosts living here?" Old man Jiang looked at the little door with some horror. The next moment he couldn''t react, the little door was kicked open by Bai Likang! The next moment a group of green flames floated out of the small door, but the flames just came out and was caught by Bai Li. "Uuuuuu...you are dying..." There was a voice in the flames. "Who is dying?" Bai Li stared at the flame, and I will give you another chance to speak well. "I...I''m dying..." Green Flame said. Old man Jiang: "..." Damn...I have seen someone who is brave, but this is the first time that Baili is so brave. He has also heard of ghosts, but this is the first time he has heard of such a courageous ghost. "Say! What are you? You only have one chance. If I am not satisfied, you will be destroyed..." "I''m the Night Cruiser..." "Yeyou God? Isn''t that Yin God? Yin God is just like you bear? Yin God is also one of the gods. You are a lie to ghosts, go to death!" Bai Li said that he was about to do it, but the flame was anxious. "I''m really a night travel god, but I''m already dead, I can only stay in the tombs of the gods, my strength has been exhausted long ago... That''s why..." Yeyoushen''s voice was frightened, and I don''t know why, Bai Li felt that the reason why Yeyoushen was afraid was not because he was holding it at this time, but because it seemed to be afraid of himself. "This is the mausoleum of the gods? All those who died in the battle of the gods were left here?" "Yes..." Yeyou God replied respectfully. "How many spirits exist?" "It should be all..." Yeyou God is considered a relatively low-level **** among the gods. In the battle of the gods, he was left here after he died. To be precise, he was trapped here for so many years. In the past, his power had been exhausted long ago, and he could only exist in this way, and he could be considered immortal, but if he stayed here immortal, Bai Li would rather die. "You scared the scientific expedition team back then?" Bai Li said. "Yes...no...no...I didn''t scare them. At first I saw a living person and I wanted to seize the house, but the limit here made me lose the house... Then I was unwilling to want to continue. They tried, but they all failed, and in the end they were scared to death by themselves..." Bai Li: "..." Okay... the case is solved. After the scientific expedition team came in that year, they were indeed trapped here. Yeyou Shen found that there was a creature coming in. The first thought was to escape from here after seizing the house. After all, after being trapped for so many years, Bai Li felt that this idea was nothing. problem. But the problem is that Yeyou God''s thinking is too simple. This mausoleum of the gods was probably built by the creator in the beginning. How could the gods escape and seize their houses? I think too much. But Yeyoushens approach frightened those who didnt understand. They thought there were ghosts, so they were frightening themselves. After a long time, they were crazy... Yeyoushen might also understand that he could not go out, so this stuff became a fright. Others are happy. But today he kicked the iron plate, scaring Baili? Sorry, if you are really alive, Baili can kneel on the spot, but if you die, you will become the kind of nightman, Baili pinching him to death is no different from pinching an ant. "Is there a way to leave the forbidden land here?" Bai Li grabbed Yeyoushen and went straight to the subject. "I don''t know..." Yeyoushen is very honest now, much more honest than the puppy raised at home. Facing Bai Li he seems to have an innate fear. This should be because Bai Li''s thought power comes from Yu Youjue, the gods, or ordinary ghosts, it is the same truth to become a soul after death, and Yuyoujue all have the power to suppress. "Take me to find the souls of the gods, they should know." "It may be a little trouble..." Ye Youshen said tremblingly at this time. "Trouble? More trouble than me killing you?" Bai Li spoke casually, but it was obvious that the green flame trembled twice after hearing this, because he could understand that Bai Li was not joking with him. "It''s not that I don''t want to take you there. It''s because there were four puppets left here. They are also the key to stopping the gods from coming out. To enter the tombs of the gods, you must pass the Naihe Bridge." "Naihe Bridge? Xiaodifu?" Bai Li glanced at Yeyoushen with interest, and Naihe Bridge, what''s wrong? Is there a small **** dedicated to the detention of the gods? However, it is not impossible to think about it carefully After all, these gods who are imprisoned here, just pull out an existence like the **** of night travel, which was also god-level back then. Perhaps he was cannon fodder in the eyes of other gods, but if placed in the starry sky today, it would be terrible. Even if the gods die, they are still gods. In the case of immortal souls, the gods may be revived. Baili does not know why he established this **** to imprison the gods, but Baili can be sure that the four It''s definitely hard to deal with a puppet alone. "But... if you want to go in, you can still do it..." Ye Youshen spoke again at this time, and his words made Bai Li frowned. I said there was trouble just now. Why is there no trouble now? "Because of my power of mind?" "Mind power? Oh... You are talking about holy power, yes, your mind power can deal with the four earth evil puppets, but the trouble is not in the four puppets, but that if you kill the four puppets, then ...The gods are no longer bound..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3695: Puppet on the Nai River Bridge Yeyoushen''s words created a new problem for Baili. Hulukou is a small hell, but unlike hell, all the gods who died that year are held here. Although the long years have already turned all the gods into soul existences like Yeyou God. But this doesn''t mean that they can do whatever they want. Perhaps Bai Li can easily pinch them by relying on the power of mind. But once they lost their **** and ran outside, the ghost knew whether they would have any secret methods to gradually recover. Even small things like Yeyoushen dare to take home here. Although they have failed, don''t forget that the reason for failure is not because Yeyoushen could not do it, but because of the special formation restrictions here. I really want to let this guy out to make sure I can take home soon. Even Bai Li dared to say that even those two-sword cultivators on the earth were scumbags in front of the night goddess, and could easily take their homes. The **** of night travel is also scum among the gods, so once the gods leave, the consequences are simply unimaginable. The four evil puppets are the only way to restrain the gods. "Try it..." If it was other times, Bai Li might give up, after all, no one dared to say what would happen after the gods went out. Lets not mention here that there are hundreds of gods. When the time comes, all of them will be taken away. Isnt there hundreds of protagonists for no reason? Imagine that with the memory of the gods and taking away ordinary people, it is simply about to take off. But when you think about it carefully, the earth is a forbidden place, and it seems there is nothing. At least in Bai Li''s view, it is better to release these gods than to release Taichu. The so-called two evils and access to the light is this truth. Putting Taichu out, Yiyuan can pee his pants in fright. To release the gods, the most is to give them a headache. How to solve these guys who may have been their old comrades in the past. So after thinking about it, Bai Li decided to take a trip. "Then I will lead the way for you..." There was a smile in Yeyoushen''s voice at this moment, because he knew that once Bai Li really killed the four evil puppets, then he also represented freedom. "Why did you tell me this? You could have lied to me." Bai Li was wondering at this moment, why Yeyou Shen would tell himself that he was in trouble. In fact, from some perspectives, the Yeyou God just tells himself that to enter the tombs of the gods, he must kill the four evil puppets, and he will definitely do it. But instead of doing this, he told himself the truth. This sounded a bit weird. Yeyoushen is not like a fool, and it is not a fool who can become a god. So why did he do this? "Because..." Ye Youshen thought for a while and finally did not answer. This time Baili didn''t persecute...because Yeyoushen had nothing to do with him. At this time, Yeyoushen led the way, and finally Father Jiang knew why all the expedition teams back then could only wander around, because some places that looked like walls, after using some special techniques, they could easily pass through the walls. It was originally a wall to the touch, but it could be rushed through from a certain point. If it weren''t for the night travel **** to lead the way, it would be impossible to find it in Baili. Because normally, if you want to discover the passage here, you must first find the existence of some formations, but you can clearly see that those walls have no formations at all. Then there is only one possibility for this calculation, and that is because the formation here is a whole, so the formation covered by the channels hidden by these walls is actually hidden in the whole formation. As far as Baili''s half-dangling formation level is, I really want Baili to find it, and it is estimated that Baili can find his death here. So this night travel **** also helped Bai Li a lot. The three views that Grandpa Jiang was refreshed by everything in front of him, whether it was the floating night cruiser or the passage that I couldn''t even think of, Grandpa Jiang had not experienced it. At this moment, Father Jiang knew how ridiculous they wanted to explore here. Still exploring? Still want to rely on technology? This is originally an independent world. How can we rely on technology? Even if the technology has reached today, there is no way. Moreover, the so-called science and technology of the earth has been banished to nothing. what? You told me about guns and bombs? Baili can shoot through the planet with one arrow. What power can you do? what? Various airplanes or even rockets? People''s bodies are all traveling through the universe. How do you compare with others? In the starry sky, those races that rely on technological development are not ranked below, and the end of science is metaphysics. For example, what kind of planetary nuclear magnetic artillery do you have? One shot can blast through the planet. It sounds awesome, but brother, have you considered a very critical issue? How long does it take to charge the planetary nuclear magnetic cannon? Baili raises his hand with an arrow, and he can make another arrow if he is not satisfied. Is this speed and recovery ability comparable to technology? The area around Yeyoushen carrying Bailis seven turns and eight turns has completely changed. The green color has turned into pink. The world here looks very strange, and Baili can obviously feel the powerful restriction, but this restriction is only useful for the soul. , Has no effect on living people. "The front is the Naihe Bridge..." Yeyoushen was a little scared at this moment, it must be because of the four evil puppets. But Baili looked forward and saw that there was a bridge in front of him, but there was no water under the bridge, but a solitary bridge on the ground, but the bridge seemed to divide the yin and yang, and the other side of the bridge was actually It''s a black and white world... there is no color at all. From a distance, you can see a city in the black and white world. Let''s call it a city. And on this bridge that divides Yin and Yang four weird puppets squatted on the bridge. The four puppets looked different. The first dog head had two wings behind him. These two wings looked very strange, one black and the other white. The second puppet has no head, just like a deer whose head has been chopped off, with red light circling constantly all over. The third puppet is suspended in the air, like a fish wandering in the air, but this puppet bears a terrifying head that is enough to scare any child. On the head, you can see countless maggots crawling. , It makes people very nauseous. In the end, the puppet looked like a slender beauty, but when the beauty had a snake head and a long letter was constantly vomiting in her mouth, you might not have any thoughts. These are the four evil puppets in the mouth of the night travel god. These four puppets didn''t even glance at it. At this time, the night goddess spoke, and as he spoke, Bai Li finally understood the terrible aspects of these four puppets... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3696: So smooth The four puppets squatted or hovered on the Naihe Bridge, and they couldn''t feel any aura, and they didn''t seem to be special in the past. However, Bai Li knew that the four of them were extraordinary. This was the tomb of the gods. These four guys were able to see the spirits of the gods, which showed how terrifying they were. "Who put these four things here?" Bai Li said, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, the green flame of the night goddess shook, as if he was surprised why Bai Li asked. "Is it too early?" Bai Li said, and this time Yeyoushen''s soul fire replied: "No!" "Is that the Creator?" Bai Li said again. "No..." Ye Youshen said no again, and Bai Li was taken aback. "Who put it here?" Bai Li was puzzled. He thought it might have been placed here by Taichu or by one of the two creators. But Yeyou Shen all answered no, which made Bai Li a little curious. But Yeyoushen didnt answer Baili this time. He seemed to have something to hide. Baili didnt force Yeyoushen to speak. After all, its not important who left these four things here. Its important. It was Bai Li who wanted to know what capabilities these four gadgets had. "What are the capabilities of these four things? How to deal with them?" "The first puppet is called the reincarnation bird. Its two wings have both powers of life and death. It has the most sensitive perception. Whether a living or dead thing approaches to replace it, it will definitely not escape its perception." The night goddess introduced Baili to find out, at this time the first puppet was turning his head and looking at him. "The second puppet was named Wuxue. According to legend, it was born with the Nine-Colored Deer, but its head was cut off when it was born. It can no longer grow, but it is as strong as it did not die because of it. Nine colors turned into blood against the sky, and its grievances would not dissipate, so it loves to feed on kind souls or pure souls, and the gods are its favorite food..." Obediently... Listening to the introduction of the night goddess, Bai Li had to be convinced. Although this is a puppet, the things that these puppets represent are really bigger than the first. The first one has the power of reincarnation. Although such a creature has not been heard of now, it can be heard from the tone of the night goddess that even in the age of the gods, it is definitely a ruthless character. The second one is even more remarkable. Nine-color deer has heard of it. It is the legendary beast and beast, and this guy was born with the nine-color deer. If the nine-color deer is born with luck, then this Guys are born with misfortunes and get bitten off their heads at birth. And this guy actually used the souls of the gods as rations. Fortunately, this is just a puppet. If it is really black blood here, it is estimated that there will be no gods here when he comes. Of course, Bai Li felt that he was not afraid of this black blood at all, because he had nothing to do with a kind soul, so he definitely didn''t want to eat himself. "The third one is called Yuor. It was the overlord of the Maggot River. Its ability is a way of pollution. Remember not to be contaminated by its maggots, otherwise it will directly corrupt the soul." Baili is very interested in fish or the maggot river where he lives. Why is it called the maggot river? Could it be...is it a river of maggots? Okay... it sounds a bit disgusting... "The last one was called a baby girl. It was originally a green water bird, but it had gone through ninety-nine or eighty-one disasters. It wanted to turn into a dragon, but it had gone through eighty disasters, but it ended up in the last one. It failed at the time, so most of it turned into a human body, but kept its head. It will not be able to truly turn into a Tianlong in this life. It can only survive like this, half human and half demon." The God of Night You spoke out the origins of the four puppets in one breath. Of course, what the God of Night You said were the deities of these puppets, not these puppets. These puppets were just made by imitating the fierce beasts of the four gods era, used to suppress the souls of the gods, so that they did not dare to leave easily. It can be seen that the person who built the tombs of the gods should have the intention. He felt that this formation was not enough to trap the gods, and these four puppets were built on the Naihe Bridge, even if the formation will one day fail. Now, it is impossible for the gods to escape, because these four puppets will swallow all the existence that wants to cross the Naihe Bridge. And the four puppets are naturally powerful and needless to say. "Do you really think I''m the opponent of these four puppets?" Bai Li is a bit imaginary to tell the truth right now. Just kidding, this thing can''t be dealt with by the gods. Although it''s just a puppet, Bai Li really dare not say anything. Can you do it yourself? "If there is no holy power, it will definitely not work, but with holy power, they are not your opponents... even, they may not dare to attack you, because their masters used holy power to create them back then. Long years have passed, but they still remember the breath of their master, so as long as you open up the Holy Power, they will naturally recognize you as the master." Yeyoushen finally revealed the reason why he thinks Baili must pass. That was Bai Li''s thought power, which became the sacred power in the mouth of Ye You God. Although Bai Li didn''t know why he called it that way, according to Ye You God, as long as he opened up his thought power, these puppets would never attack him? After thinking about it, Bai Li grabbed Yeyoushen by his side, and then started walking towards Naihe Bridge. The reason for doing so was because Bai Li couldn''t believe in this guy. I don''t know why, Bai Li always feels that his journey has gone too smoothly. First of all, why does the night travel **** help himself so? He has nothing to do with him, and he has no reason to tell him so clearly, right? But that''s what he did! So Baili suspected that there was a fraud . With this guy, if you really encounter any problems, you can look at the hidden weapon by yourself, and then throw this guy directly to the four puppets and turn around. Love who... what? It''s unjustified to do this? Brother...After you die, we all think you are very loyal, of course...Your wife is also very good... So righteousness is worth the money... Survival is king. Bai Li just grabbed the night goddess and walked to the Naihe Bridge. The four puppets seemed to feel the evil spirits and turned their heads all at once... And just as the four puppets turned their heads, the night goddess also screamed frantically: "Hurry up and open up the Holy Power! Otherwise they will kill us..." And at the same time that Yeyoushen''s words fell, the four puppets moved... Light pen Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3697: Cause and effect The four puppets were not as slow as Baili imagined. On the contrary, they moved at a terrible speed, especially the first puppet that held the yin and yang. It almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. . When the four puppets moved at the same time, the Yeyou God screamed in fright and made Bai Li nervous and open his mind, but Bai Li was not moved at all. "Quick... they will kill us..." Yeyou God yelled frantically, but Bai Li''s thought power still didn''t open. "You will really die like this!" Ye Youshen continued yelling, but Bai Li was still motionless, this time even Father Jiang on one side felt wrong. It stands to reason that Yeyoushen has reminded Baili three times and again, and Baili must do it. Why hasn''t Baili made any moves until now? So at this time, Mr. Jiang cast a questioning look at Baili, but from Baili''s eyes, Mr. Jiang saw a trace of mockery. This ridicule was not mocking himself, but the one that Bai Li was looking at at this time...that is, the night goddess wrapped in green light. Old man Jiang is puzzled, why is Baili like this? Is this evil? Otherwise, why would you look at Yeyoushen with that kind of look. After all, they were guided all the way here by Yeyou God! Thinking of this, Grandpa Jiang suddenly stunned, and then he realized that there was something wrong with the other party. Yup! Why did the Yeyou God guide them here so hard? Moreover, what Yeyoushen said before was not only considered in vain, but Elder Jiang was also considering it. If you use two words to describe Yeyoushen''s words, it is sincere... Yes, sincerity is simply too much. Ye Youshen gave Old Man Jiang the feeling that this guy was like Bai Li''s slave, and Bai Lirang never dared to look at the west. This is too pious. However, Mr. Jiang was also a person who had been ups and downs for a lifetime. He had never seen anything. There is a saying that there is no sincerity for no reason. For example, Mr. Jiang encountered a liar. After seeing him at first, Mr. Jiang felt that there are still such sincere people in this world. He considers almost everything from your perspective. Then Mr. Jiang was moved. I plan to cooperate with this in every aspect. But someone under his hand told Mr. Jiang that you are all businessmen, and you want to make his money, and he also wants to make your money. If you are both calculating each other and thinking about how to make money from each other, then This business can be done. However, if one is thinking about ways to make you money, and then he would rather lose money to help you at any cost, then this business cannot be done, because the other party should be a liar. At that time, Mr. Jiang didn''t believe what his subordinates said at all, and even scolded his subordinates for how to belittle others so much? In the end, the subordinate chose to resign, and Mr. Jiang was deceived by more than 30 million that time... That was when the Jiang family was just starting, and Mr. Jiang almost returned to before liberation. That can be said to be the most painful experience of the old man Jiang. Mr. Jiang did not call the police at the time, nor did he pursue it afterwards. On the contrary, he told his children about this matter every time, hoping that they would understand when they would be fooled. But today, almost everything that Yeyoushen showed made Old Man Jiang feel that he had returned to the past, and saw that film again. This kind of sincerity is really problematic. Elder Jiang wanted to remind Bai Li at first, but he didn''t speak. After all, he was not sure if Yeyoushen had something to do with Baili. But at this moment, when he saw Bai Li''s mocking eyes, Mr. Jiang understood that, in fact, Bai Li had already understood everything before. really! Just when Mr. Jiang was surprised at when Baili knew everything, suddenly black and white were intertwined in front of them, and the next moment Yeyoushen was directly drawn into it by the black and white. The black and white seemed to be turned into suckers, turning Yeyoushen Suck it tightly. But Yeyoushen cried frantically for help after being attracted at this time, but Bai Li never made a move. What''s strange is that after the four puppets took the Yeyoushen, they didn''t even have the intention to move towards Baili or Old Man Jiang. They just brought the souls of the Yeyoushen back to the bridge of Naihe, and they didn''t have it from beginning to end. The slightest attack on Bai Li''s meaning. Seeing this, Mr. Jiang understood. Yeyoushen actually had some of his own plans from the beginning. What kind of lies in this world are the easiest to deceive people? Of course it is ninety-nine percent of the truth with one percent of lies. Because no matter how you select, when the truth is completely greater than the falsehood, it is really difficult to distinguish the falsehood. Even if you distinguish it, you will feel that people have said so many truths and occasionally say a word What happened to the lie... But as everyone knows, the deadliest lies are always hidden in the truth. Yeyoushen is like this. From the beginning, including he brought Baili and the others here, it can be said that what he did was completely impeccable, and all of them were the most sincere. However, there was a little accident when reminding Baili''s four puppets, that is He didn''t need to say that there was trouble in that place, so he can walk here and introduce it. But Yeyoushen said without hesitation. Baili knew at the time that there must be something wrong with it, but Baili didn''t ask, so he came here directly. After arriving here, it seemed that everything was true, including the four puppets that Yeyoushen said were guarding this place. But the only thing that the night travel **** deceived Baili was that his words that the puppets would attack Baili were false. The first sight this puppet saw from Baili, the thought power of Baili had already entangled them in an instant, but the result was completely different from what Yeyoushen said. What Yeyoushen said was that the puppet would be destroyed by thoughts, but What Bai Li found was that his own thought power could control these four puppets. When he touched the puppet with his mind, the puppet unconditionally obeyed all his commands. This made Bai Li start to wonder why Ye You Shen would lie. Then there was the scene before. The puppet suddenly got into trouble, but Bai Li remained motionless. In the end, the puppet took the Ye You God. There is no point in doing anything. When I saw this, Bai Li already fully understood the cause and effect of the whole thing... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3698: No way to go Yeyoushen said a hundred sentences, among which ninety-nine sentences were true, but one sentence was false. At this time, Baili watched Yeyoushen being sucked by the first puppet on the yin-yang reincarnation plate, and Baili smiled. "Where did I make you suspicious?" Ye Youshen suddenly said, and his voice was unspeakable. "You are too anxious." Bai Li smiled and said, "Also, you don''t understand me. Actually, you want to destroy these four puppets. You don''t need to lie to me. You just need to tell me the truth. It''s up to you to bring me here. For the sake of this, when they took action against you, I had no reason not to help you, but unfortunately, you lied to me..." There is a smile inside Bai Li, this is not nonsense. If Yeyou God told Bai Li from the beginning that these four puppets would not attack living people, but would attack a soul body like him, Bai Li would not hesitate to use his mind to control the four. Only a puppet, and then will not let the night travel **** suffer any damage. But this guy thinks he is very smart and thinks he can fool Bai Li. As everyone knows, Bai Li already knew everything, how could he be fooled. "As expected..." Yeyoushen wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, his voice trembling slightly, as if he almost said something wrong. However, Bai Li didnt care what he wanted to say, but he spoke again: Actually, when you said that these four puppets would attack me, there were already loopholes. Lets ask whether its the tombs of the gods or anything else. The four puppets must be placed for guarding. There is no problem with this, but you don''t understand puppets." Bai Li shook his head and said with a hint of mockery on his face: "The puppets are not as smart as you think. You can understand that they are machines that can only obey the same order." "Normally, if I were the creator of a puppet, there are only two types of puppets I can create. The first is a random instruction. As long as the puppet with this instruction is by my side, I can make it attack or stop at any time. Next, it will fully obey my orders." "The second type is the eternal life instruction, which is entered when the puppet is created. What you don''t know is that this instruction is very clear and there is only one irreversible instruction." "Generally speaking, the first type of puppet needs to be with the master. Once the master dies, the puppet can no longer be driven and can recognize the master again, so no instructions will be saved before. And if you want to guard the gods forever, there is only one instruction, and that is the second immortal instruction I said. When this instruction is issued, the puppet will always repeat the content of the previous instruction, even if the owner has died, they will also Never change the content of your instructions, unless the owner can recreate them." "So the calculations, the puppets here can only be the latter, and since it is the latter, the commands they receive can certainly not attack everything they see, nor can all creatures or souls attack. Because if it is such an instruction, then the first person they attack must be the owner, not the other person, so I think there is only one possibility. All the puppets'' instructions here must be, take everything that wants to go out or in. Soul body! And this soul body does not include life! Therefore, they will only attack you, not us!" Baili had already reached the Naihe Bridge while he was speaking, and Baili''s palm lightly fell on Wuxue''s body, but Wuxue seemed to have no sense at all, and had no intention of attacking Baili. Everything is exactly as Baili guessed. The instructions of these puppets are to attack the soul body. A living body like Baili will not be attacked by the puppet here anyway. Even if Baili destroys the puppet, the puppet will not fight back. . Its impossible for a person to create a puppet to guard something, so its impossible to even attack himself, so these puppets really suppress the gods and have no malice towards other people. Therefore, the night goddess had only one idea to let himself destroy the puppets. It is to open the seal of the gods with his own hands. "If I''m not wrong, you want to take home the first batch of people, but later when you find that you can''t take home, you want to use the same method to trick them into destroying these puppets, but let What you didnt expect was that these guys were too courageous. What you found was the follow-up. They were scared to death on the spot, and they didnt have the qualifications to enter here. So you have been waiting, but after so many years, you wait. It''s me, so you regret it, right..." Bai Li''s words once again caused the flames of the night travel **** to sway, because he was once again on his mind by Bai Li. "You...you..." Yeyoushen came out without you for a long time. "Don''t worry, the gods will not be released. Since they were suppressed here back then, they can only be suppressed here forever!" Bai Li''s voice was indescribably overbearing, because Bai Li himself didn''t know how to release the outstanding gods. What are the consequences. The earth is terrible...There are some unspeakable things hidden everywhere, and the ghost knows what the consequences will be if these things are released. "You don''t want to find a way to leave the earth?" Yeyou Shen said again at this time. "Hahaha... are you fooling around here? If the passage to leave the earth was really here, then you would have ran a million times long ago, and you don''t think you knew you existed in the first place?" When Bai Li said the name of Taichu, it was obvious that the soul flame of the night goddess was shaking again, as if it were full of fear. "He knows that you are here, and he dared to let me in. It means that there is no way to leave here, or even if there is a way to leave, it is useless to me. Because I can''t get the bow of the mountain, I left the earth. After all, I cant recover my strength. Sooner or later I have to go the same way." Bai Li thought about these two guesses before. When he came, Bai Li was still wondering why he would let him go in the beginning? Now it is relieved when I think about it. First, since this is the tomb of the gods, there is no doubt that this tomb of the gods must have a huge connection with the creator of the year and the beginning. Either it was built by the creator, or it was built in the beginning, and even Baili, which they built together, felt that it was impossible. So I must know this place at the beginning. First, there must be no way to leave. At the beginning, I felt that I was a waste of time by coming, so I didn''t bother to bother. The second is that even if there is really a way to leave here, but even if you leave here, Baili will definitely not be able to recover. In other words, Baili is still a waste after leaving the earth. In this case, Baili still has to return, so this is a Dead end. Of course, there is another main reason that Bai Li thinks that Taichu did not come is because perhaps these four puppets are also threatening to Taichu! After all, it was also a soul body in the beginning! Bai Li thinks this is possible, so Bai Li is also making a decision in his heart. Of course, he will have to wait until he enters the tomb of the gods to know what will happen. At present, everything here is still unknown. ... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3699: You are tired Old man Jiang also stepped on the Naihe Bridge. At this moment, he was standing on the Naihe Bridge. Old Man Jiang looked at the world in front of him. He stretched his arm to the other side of the Naihe Bridge and found that his arm seemed to have entered an old black and white photo. , The color of his flesh and blood became black and white. And when Old Man Jiang pulled his arm back, all the colors were restored. "Is this illusion?" Old man Jiang knew that there were some illusions in this world, so he asked Bai Li. "It''s not... it''s just a formation." Bai Li shook his head. No one would use illusion to make your body black and white. After all, it didn''t make much sense. The reason for this is because black and white represent the world after death. The gods can only live in this colorless world, just like in the Styx. In fact, there is no color in the Styx, and you can only see the black Styx. This can be understood as the feeling of a small underworld. Elder Jiang nodded and didn''t say much. They guessed that there was something magical in this place, but they didn''t expect that this magic was far beyond their imagination. This is actually the tomb of the gods. The gods will die... This is something that Old Man Jiang would not even dare to think about. In fact, when he thought of this, Old Man Jiang suddenly felt that his death would not be so terrible. After all, the gods will also die, so what are they afraid of? "Can I get out if I go in?" "Actually, the gods are also life, like you, there is no high or low, but the gods feel that they are very powerful and swollen, so they think other creatures are ants, even if they have been kept here like dogs for countless years. I think so, but they are actually worse off than dogs." Bai Li felt that Mr. Jiang was in awe of gods, so Bai Li felt that he had a reason to let Mr. Jiang understand what a **** was. "The gods are not as great as you think. The nasty things they do are countless, and they are not as selfless as you think. They are selfish and selfish, so you can treat them all as dogs!" If Bai Li''s words were put outside, it would be absolutely rebellious. I didn''t know that the supporters of the gods would smash with Bai Li. But the old man Jiang did laugh when he heard this, and Bai Li was really interesting if he dared to belittle the gods so much. "Go! Come with me to see what it feels like these dogs have been chained here for so many years." Bai Li said that Yima had already walked the Naihe Bridge first, and as Baili walked over the Naihe Bridge, Ye You Shen suddenly discovered that all four puppets were walking in with Baili''s footsteps. "You...can you control them?" Ye Youshen was going crazy, because he really didn''t expect that Bai Li could control the puppets. "You said that Shengli can subdue them, but what you don''t know is that I can actually control them..." Bai said with a smile. "Have you recovered your memory?" Bai Li was stunned by the sudden words of Ye Youshen. Have you recovered your memory? What does it mean? Could it be that... I am also one of the gods? "Yes, I have restored my memory!" Bai Li said he wanted to cheat Ye You Shen, but when Bai Li said this, Ye You Shen laughed. "You lied! You really didn''t recover! Hahaha..." "You..." Bai Li was also very angry, Nima, did he say something wrong? But it doesn''t matter. Whether or not the gods trapped here escaped or escaped, anyway, he is now Baili, these are not important anymore. Old man Jiang crawled onto Wuxue''s back very naughty, and Wuxue did not resist, because Wuxue would not attack any creatures, and now that they were all controlled by Baili, it was naturally impossible to attack Old Man Jiang. Now Father Jiang is just like Zhang Guolao riding a donkey, so uncomfortable, of course, it would be better if Wuxue had a head start. There is a city in front of it, but it looks completely dilapidated. From a distance, you can see countless black and white figures standing on the edge of the city. They have black and white bodies but blood red or golden eyes. What made Baili puzzled was that they were still divided into two camps. The blood-red eyes were all standing together, while the golden eyes were standing on the other side. When he saw that he was coming with four puppets, there was a commotion on the side of the golden eyes, and Bai Li could feel the feeling of fear from them. And the other camp with blood-red eyes showed excitement when they saw themselves. It seems that I guessed right, I was probably also one of the blood red eyes camp. Bai Li was still wondering what was going on when Yi Yuan found him before, but now Bai Li guessed it. Maybe Yuan Yuan was in the blood-red eye camp back then, but he lived longer and finally became a member of the seal boss, and he didnt know where he found out that he was in the same camp with him, and he didnt know it was. How did he ran out? Although he had no memory, Yi Yuan recognized himself, so Yi Yuan would take the initiative to find himself. Now any one standing here may not be worse than one yuan, and there may even be many existences that were countless times stronger than one yuan back then, but it is a pity that they can no longer be at ease outside like one yuan, only Be suppressed here forever. "His memory has not been restored, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!" Ye Youshen on the puppet suddenly roared, and his roar directly caused the blood-red eyes of those close to him to retreat one by one. Go back! "Fuck!" Bai Li was angry! This night travel **** dared to ruin the good things of Lao Tzu! I just wanted to break into the enemy and it failed! "It seems that you are tired of living! Go to death!" Bai Li''s anger rose directly at this time, and he didn''t feel any softness towards the night travel **** Baili. He saw Bai Li''s power controlling the puppet. The next moment the yin and yang on the puppet turned, the night travel **** directly Turn into powder and dissipate completely between heaven and earth. Although the soul of the gods is powerful, it is not immortal. At present, the only soul that Baili knows is immortal, but the level of the gods is much higher than that of the gods, so it is understandable. And this night travel **** is simply looking for death! At this time, Bai Li shattered the Yeyou God, and caused all the gods there to commiserate...because they might not have thought that Bai Li was so crazy and directly slaughtered the gods... Baili looked towards the red eye, and they were Bailis breakthrough... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3700: The most precious thing "Hi everyone..." Baili greeted the side with the **** eyes, but Baili''s voice fell but scared the other party back a lot. Baili glanced at it. It should be the four puppets behind him. Deterrence. "Don''t worry, I am not a person who likes to kill. Yeyou God himself is about to die. There is no way. You also know that I have always been so helpful, right!" Elder Jiang, who heard Bai Li''s words, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What is so helpful? "Since you have escaped...Why are you still coming back?" Finally, he walked out from the side of the **** eyes and thought of a woman. This woman has four arms and looks very beautiful...but no matter how beautiful the four arms are I feel...may not be interesting. "Dare to ask if you are..." "Yeyou God is right, you really haven''t recovered your memory, I am Sea Mother!" "Hai~Mother?" Bai Li didn''t quite understand the difference between this jellyfish and jellyfish, but... it sounded like a great one. "I don''t want to come back either... I was tricked to come back... and my bow is on the earth. If I don''t come back to heaven, the twelve bows will never get together." Bai Li had no choice but to know that it was possible on earth. It is absolutely impossible for me to come back after such a long delay. How happy it is to be honestly jumping in the stars. But there is no way, the Pishan Bow is on the earth, and I always have to come back and take the Pishan Bow anytime, otherwise the Twelve Heaven Bow will never become a real Heaven Bow. "How about I don''t want to split the bow, you show me the way, I''ll go?" Baili looked at this water with hope...oh...sea mother... "It''s too late, you can''t go now!" Haimu shook her head, obviously there is no way Baili wanted. "Should you talk to me about the things here?" Bai Li wanted to know the meaning of the existence of the tombs of the gods at this time? They were all killed back then, but why are they still alive to the present? Could it be that the beginning of the year and the Creator had special hobbies and couldn''t live in peace after they died? Hearing what Baili said, the one with the blood-colored eyes looked at the one with the golden eyes, and then the sea mother made a gesture of asking Baili, seemingly intending to invite Baili in and say! "Sea mother! Don''t talk nonsense!" A small bald head suddenly spoke on the side of the golden eyes! While the words of the little bald head fell, countless maggots suddenly fell from the sky, and the maggots instantly penetrated into the seven holes of the little bald head, and the little bald head screamed and began to scratch around on the ground! These are the powers of the swimming fish puppet. Baili pointed to the little bald head over there and said, "I hate the little bald head, so I punish you for a hundred years... These maggots will leave your soul in a hundred years, so you You can comfortably experience the feeling of a hundred years of maggots...how is it, satisfied?" When Bai Li said these words, all the golden-eyed gods took a step back in fright, but what was surprising was that Bai Li found that their eyes were not anger, but fear... Yes, it feels a little strange, but it doesn''t make sense. "Now we can go...you four, look at them here, whoever dares to mess around, let him be comfortable for a hundred years!" Baili finished speaking, leaving four puppets, and then followed the sea mother into the crowd with **** eyes. Elder Jiang also followed Baili, and it was obvious that many people at this moment showed joy when they saw Elder Jiang. It felt as if Elder Jiang was a fat pig, and they hadnt been there for ten thousand years. After eating pork, I think about pork every day. There is nothing wrong with them. In their view, the old man Jiang can obviously take away the house, but he followed Baili, but no **** dared to mess around. The city has long been ruined. I dont know what kind of battles took place here, but the damage here has been very serious, but from the ruins it can still be seen that this place would have been a very huge city. In fact, after thinking about it, the two peaks behind this gourd mouth are too huge. It will take you an hour to drive from this end to the other. And here is the whole city. You can imagine how this city was back then. The grandeur. Bai Li didn''t care about the problem of the city. Walking beside the sea mother at this time, I could see that the sea mother seemed to have a lot to say. "Am I one of you?" Bai Li said first. This time Haimu, including the gods behind, all nodded. It seems that Baili''s guess was correct. He should be one of the unlucky people of the year. Baili even suspects that these blood-colored eyes are all the little brothers from the beginning, and he was back then. He is also the little brother of the Beginning, I just dont know why he left the earth, and does all this have the shadow of the Beginning? "Then I was also a **** back then?" Bai Li said again, but this time the sea mother shook his head... What the hell? Could it be that I didn''t even deserve the gods back then... Bai Li feels ashamed, but then again, what good is the god? Isnt he being locked up in this black and white world as a panda, dreaming of having a color photo... Soon, they followed the sea mother to a dilapidated hall. This palace should have been extremely magnificent in the past, but now there are only ruined walls. But from above these broken walls, Bai Li still saw the existence of some magnificent murals, but they were so broken that they could not be identified. This place should be the place of the scarlet-eyed gods. After they came here with Baili at this moment, a little baby came out from behind Haimother. Baili had seen this doll before. Baili said, what''s wrong... Do gods have minors? But never thought that this baby turned out to be the boss of this group of blood-eyed spirits? "We want to make a deal with you." Little Wawa said, but her voice was not the voice of a child but the voice of an adult. "Deal? What is the deal?" "You let us out, we can give you our most precious things!" "A bunch of dead ghosts talk to me about the most precious things? Are you worthy?" Bai Li thinks these guys are making fun of themselves. You are all dead and have a fart the most precious thing? "We have buried a lot of treasures on the earth before we are alive, and we still know the location, so... as long as you are willing to let us out, we can tell you the place." "Sorry, can those things of yours escape the hands of the early days? Are you funny with me here?" Baili felt these guys are funny right now, and the treasures they were talking about were probably those ruins. But the treasures in those ruins were destroyed or excavated as early as the changes of time, so their treasures are worthless. Bai Li watched them now have a whole new idea... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3701: Give me tongue twisters? The thoughts of the gods are very simple, and they are not to blame. After all, there is no time in the tombs of the gods, so they don''t know how many years have passed since they have been sealed here. Even the treasures they thought they left from the outside world still exist. Looking at this crowd **** at this moment, Bai Li suddenly had an idea. what? Let them go? It must not be released, after all, there will be unknowns like when the gods are released. So the best way for Bai Li to think about it is to let them give themselves a way to recover, and then open Thunder City and send them into Thunder City. what? free? Brother...Being sealed in Thunder City is freer than it is now. what? You say run away? Then you can try to escape from Thunder City. After you leave Thunder City, you will enter the endless starry sky of Baili. Then Baili will let you know what imprisonment in the true sense is. In theory, the starry sky in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring is immortal, because there is no time passing inside. In other words, if you throw it in like Elder Jiang, his time can stand still, and he won''t die, but do you think this is a good thing? Don''t forget, in it, except for thinking, you can''t move at all. Others don''t know. Anyway, if you know where you are imprisoned, you will go crazy. There is no sound...nothing, only the endless starry sky. You may seem to feel beautiful a few days ago, but this kind of beauty will not last more than two days and your whole person will collapse. "It''s not impossible to want to go out, but you must first show your sincerity, at least you must let me find a way to restore my strength!" Bai Li watched the gods put forward their own terms. "That''s impossible. If we had this way, then we would have recovered a long time ago, so why would we wait until today?" Haimother stood behind the little doll and said, she could understand from the loss in her eyes. She should have not deceived herself. "It seems that you don''t have enough chips, so I can''t help you!" Bai Li looked like he was about to leave. And this time it was the turn of the gods to panic. "Wait... don''t you want to know the secret of the battle of the gods?" "A group of dead guys are here to tell me about this? Do you think it is interesting?" Bai Li turned his head back with a look of disdain, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, the little doll''s face was a little ugly. "You cant come up with the chips that can satisfy me, so we cant continue trading. This time I assume I havent been here. From then on, you are still blocked here, and I just assume that Ive never been here. Don''t worry, I will help you re-seal the entrance so that no one will disturb you." Bai Li, you quickly take out your bargaining chips, or I will let you seal it forever... and the gods are about to collapse at this time. They have seen shameless people, but it may be the first time they have met such shameless Baili. "We can tell you that there are still secrets about your identity!" "Hehe... my identity doesn''t matter anymore. Was it a human or a demon in my last life that affected me now? I am just a white li and has nothing to do with others." Bai Li''s words are not nonsense, Bai Li really doesn''t care what he was in his previous life. Because Bai Li felt that he was not so tired. What''s wrong? What did you do in your last life and continue to do it in this life? Or to repay the debts of the previous life in this life? Isn''t that so good... So knowing it makes sense? Knowing that there was no benefit to him, Bai Li didn''t bother to know this. And hearing Baili''s words, the gods did suddenly look at each other...for a while, Baili seemed to see the incredible in their eyes. "You really have changed..." Hai Mu looked at Bai Li with a strange look at this time, and Bai Li began to wonder if there was something tricky with this four-handed Hai Mu in his previous life. "You are really tired of life. You have been dead for so many years. Do you still remember the last life, reincarnation is not good?" Bai Li didn''t know why these gods gathered here, but Bai Li knew that if he was imprisoned After so many years, I will definitely go crazy instead of negotiating terms with people here. "You have two choices now. Either give me something that satisfies me. I can take you out of here when I recover in the future. The second is that we have never met before. You continue to stay here. I will go to the other side to find those The golden-eyed guy goes to talk." Of course, Bai Li can see that this is divided into two factions. If I can''t talk to you, I can talk to the other side. I don''t have to hang on your tree. "They won''t talk to you!" "Don''t be too confident Little Wawa, after so many years, you have said that I have become different from the past, how can you guarantee that they will not change..." Bai Li''s words made Little Wawa frown. Perhaps he was firm at first, but it was clear that Bai Li''s words caused some harm to him. "We have nothing now, we only have our own holy chakra! We want to use our holy chakra in exchange for freedom." Little Wawa spoke at this time, and the holy chakra in his mouth made Bai Li a little startled. What is the Holy Wheel? Of course, Baili knows that after the cultivator reaches the Holy Rank, the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth will condense to the Holy Rank powerhouse in a peculiar way, so that the Holy Rank powerhouse has a far greater power than before. . This is how the transcendence into the holy comes, and the holy chakra is the most important thing. When the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathers behind the holy power, it will turn into a huge halo It looks like a movie from a distance Like the aperture behind the head of the gods, Buddhism also calls it Buddha light. Baili had never reached the holy level before, so naturally there was no holy chakra, and there was not even much research on holy chakra Baili. At this time, the gods actually said that they would use holy chakras to trade for themselves? This makes Bai Li a little puzzled. After I reach the holy level, I will give birth to the holy chakra. I want your holy chakra to have a hammer. But seeing Bai Li''s puzzled eyes, Xiaowa suddenly smiled: "It seems that you don''t know what the holy chakra is..." Damn it! Who is this insulting here... Who doesn''t know the Holy Chakra... You are too... But before Bai Li could speak, the little doll spoke: "I didn''t mean that, I know you know the existence of the Holy Wheel, but I know you don''t know the true meaning of the Holy Wheel!" Bai Li: "??? Give me a tongue twister?" (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3702: Holy Wheel What **** I know you know, I know what you dont know... Give me tongue twisters, right... If you want to fix the tongue twister, I will give you a painter in West Alley... The little clams made Lao Tzu stunned back then, what are you going to try? However, before Bai Li could speak, the little doll continued: "In ordinary cultivators or gods, the holy chakras are actually just to increase spiritual power and restore spiritual power. But thats mainly because they dont understand the Holy Spirit at all. The true meaning of the chakra, if the holy chakra is strong enough, it can be used as a weapon to attack others! Look!" Little Wawa said that the back of his head suddenly burst into light, and the terrifying blood light turned into two demon wings behind him. This was his holy wheel. The holy chakra is not the unchanging circle on TV, but there are various ways of expression. For example, the blood-colored wings of this little baby at this time are his unique holy chakra. At this time, after the blood-colored wings condensed, Bai Li could clearly feel that the aura on the little doll had changed. If the little doll just now gave Baili the feeling that she was a child, then he was a demon at this time! And this is still under the condition that he has completely lost all power and only the soul is left...If he is completely body, the Via brought by this holy wheel is enough to make Bai Li directly kneel down. "This is my Bloodwing Holy Wheel. Whoever it is, as long as it is covered by the **** light of my Bloodwing Holy Wheel, they will continue to lose their vitality! And these stolen vitality will continue to my body, even if it is In the battle of the gods, as long as I opened the Holy Wheel of Bloodwing, few dared to fight me head-on." "Then how did you die?" Little Doll:"" Very good...Bari''s angle is very tricky...Slapped the face in one second. You just said what you said was like the boss, but didn''t you really die? So you are here to tell me Nima... "I was killed by the sky-opening axe from the beginning..." Little Wawa had endless grudges in her eyes. He was very strong, but that meant being among the gods, which was beyond the gods in the beginning... So its just an axe... "So you want to use the Blood Wing Holy Wheel to exchange freedom with me?" Bai Li looked at the little baby. He didn''t understand. Can the Holy Wheel be given? "It''s not me! It''s us!" Little Wawa said, and at the same time he read out Bai Li''s thoughts from the doubt in Baili''s eyes. "If you practice by yourself, even if you reach the holy chakra in the future, the holy chakra you can condense will never be stronger than us, at least for a short time... But if you get all of our holy chakras, then you can Relying on these holy wheels to create the unique holy wheels in the world, the wheels of gods!" I have to say that Xiaohua''s words are really attractive. Before Baili had never reached the Holy Rank, he had never considered the meaning of condensing the Holy Wheel. But now Baili is one step away from the holy rank, and even Baili feels that once he obtains the mountain splitting bow, he will definitely complete the extraordinary step into the holy, and step into the holy rank from then on. At that time, the holy chakra must be condensed. Before that, Bai Li was hesitating what kind of holy chakra he would choose? The cohesion of the holy chakra is generally in two aspects. The first is the recovery holy chakra. After the holy chakra is activated, the holy chakra can automatically absorb the strongest spiritual power between the world and the earth to restore or practice. The chakra in the starry sky is also called the auxiliary holy chakra. It is used to assist oneself. The second one is simpler and more straightforward... The Holy Wheel is like the little dolls Bloodwing Holy Wheel, which can cause damage to the enemy. What Baili considered before was whether to condense his Holy Wheel into an arrow... In this way, the damage caused by your own shots will be qualitatively improved. But when Baili knew that his thought power could be turned into an arrow of sacred harm, Baili dispelled this idea. At this time, when the little doll mentioned the Holy Wheel, Bai Li began to hesitate. What is the use of these **** wheels? "Let''s talk about it!" Bai Li knew that there must be reasons underneath Little Wawa that he couldn''t refuse, otherwise he wouldn''t say this and he was too confident in his eyes. He should also understand that if he simply gives himself a secondary holy chakra or a harm holy chakra, he cannot be impressed, so Bai Li would like to see what the holy chakra he gave him is! "Each of our holy chakras are at the level of gods!" Little Wawa nodded in vain. At least half of the people present are at the level of one yuan, and even more than one yuan, so they are not exaggerated. Just pulling out a holy chakra is more powerful than one yuan, and of course it is not comparable. "After so many years, we are very boring here, we only have holy chakras, so we tried to combine all holy chakras together, what will happen..." Little Wawa said that she sold a key here, and then continued: "Later we discovered that when these holy chakras are constantly interrupted and reorganized, a more powerful holy chakra can be born, and among all holy chakras, we finally combine Has become the three most terrifying holy chakras!" Little Wawa said nothing about this, let alone Baili, at this moment, the old man on the side is screaming anxiously... What kind of person is this...Are you half talking? Of course, Little Wawa didn''t care if Grandpa Jiang was screaming or not, even in his eyes, Grandpa Jiang was just a guy who could take a house, nothing at all. At this time, Xiaowawa''s eyes were observing Baili. From Baili''s eyes, he saw interest, and this interest was also the main reason for whether they could get out of trouble. "Keep on If you stop chaotically, the transaction between us will be cancelled. Believe it or not, the group of people on the other side are also free to study the Holy Chakra, so I can find them to get you believe it or not..." Little doll: "I believe it! But you will definitely not get our strongest holy chakra!" "Isn''t this bullshit..." Bai Li wanted to smoke this guy... You must not get the strongest holy chakra on our side... How can I go to the other side to get your side... "Hurry up and say, what are those three holy chakras!" "Okay!" Seeing that Bai Li was so interested, Xiaowa knew that she had a chance today! He didn''t dare to continue to pause but directly said: "The first type, we named it the Holy Wheel of Reincarnation! It can communicate the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and the two powers of birth, birth and death!" Bai Li was stunned when Xiaowa spoke! Damn it! It is indeed the Holy Wheel of the Gods Card Combination! Does this first type directly give birth to the most powerful force of life and death in the world? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3703: It has no defects As we all know, there are four strongest forces in the world, namely the force of life, the force of death, the force of time, and the force of space. However, according to legend, these four powers are not something that mortals can possess. For example, Lezhengs power of time. The power of Lejias time has a huge limit, so that they will die early for generations. Had it not been for Bai Li to help Le Zheng change his fate against the sky, I am afraid Le Zheng would have already died. And although the power of space can be controlled by some powerful people, it is not pure power of space. After all, the power of some space cannot be controlled. As for the two powers of life and death, it is a legend, one word can tell life and death! This is the power of life and death. It is said that after truly mastering the power of life and death, unless it is an existence at the same level as you or even beyond you, the life and death of the other party will only be between you! Obediently, the first change of these gods turned out to be the power of life and death. "You don''t have to doubt, what I said is true, a word can tell life and death! This is the power of life and death!" The little doll seemed to be answering Baili''s guess, and directly told Baili, Xiaohuozhi, you were all right, don''t be excited, the gods are so arrogant. Although Bai Li''s face was shocked, he still looked at the little doll because he said three kinds of things just now. Bai Li didn''t think he would say the most powerful one as soon as he opened his mouth, so there must be Wang Fried! "The second change is the Holy Power Wheel. When you switch the Holy Power Wheel to this mode, all your attacks will become sacred power!" Obediently... When I heard the second change, Bai Li just wanted to say that there could be more bugs? Thirty minutes into the game, when six pieces of meat suits on the opposite side thought they could chase your hammer, you came out with three pieces of equipment to switch the sacred damage, and asked what other people''s defense is for? This power may be better for others. After all, the sacred power is powerful, but the distance is there, but the white li...If an arrow flies out, then it really will be the second to see who... "Of course... the second type of sacred power wheel is limited, you can''t use it to attack others!" Little Wawa said, and at this moment it gave Bai Li the feeling that he planned to fix the bug... by! Just now I was thinking about seeing who is the second... and it turned out that I couldn''t attack? But thinking about it carefully, it seems to be very abnormal... For defense, the sacred defense is extremely powerful, some mortal rounds, if the sacred defense suddenly appears, it is equivalent to an unconditional extra life. The sacred defense can be understood as a gold medal for avoiding death, no matter what kind of power it can resist for Baili at least once, it has a taste of nothing... This is the Holy Wheel, this is the Holy Wheel version of Huawu Orb, OK... "What about the last one?" Bai Li began to wonder, what exactly is the last type of this holy chakra combination. "The last is the rebirth wheel! It can resurrect you unconditionally!" Damn it! The bug that has just been repaired is a BUG again? Unconditionally resurrect once... I am afraid most people understand what this means, that is, even if you are broken and broken, as long as you switch to this mode of holy chakra in advance, you can resurrect in place... This is obviously resurrection. A... Bai Li was really stunned right now...For the average person, the three combinations of these gods wheels are simply against the sky, and one word can tell life and death. The sacred power is equivalent to one more opportunity to defensively without orbs. , Not to mention the last resurrection A...No matter who you meet, you can''t attack me at least twice! Moreover, this is still the case when Baili did not get the Huawu Orb. Now that Baili is very close to the Huawu Orb, Baili feels that he will definitely get it when he returns to the starry sky. At that time, I have no Orb in my hand, and coupled with the Universe Mirror, it is completely possible to reduce various low-end and various reductions, and finally can be resurrected. Is he still an archer... It is said that the defense of the archer is very weak...I am so fleshy I am afraid, OK... To be honest, the holy chakra in Xiaowawa''s mouth caused great harm to herself, because this thing is too bad. Bai Li knew that if he were himself, he would not be able to cultivate such a powerful Holy Wheel in his life. After the cultivator steps into the holy level, the sea of ??air will not exist, but will exist in the form of holy chakras. The last holy chakras of most cultivators are basically auxiliary effects, after all, the auxiliary effects are very simple. Most of the Holy Wheels with offensive power have obvious flaws. But these **** wheels are different. They are completely combined with the three holy chakras of assistance, attack and even rebirth. Such holy chakras cannot be cultivated alone. Bai Li glanced at the gods here, Bai Li realized how powerful they were when they were alive, and it was just such a powerful combination of holy chakras that they had **** chakras. "Since it is so powerful...Why didn''t you use it yourself?" Bai Li turned around at this time, and was not completely blinded by the wheels of gods. If the **** wheels are so powerful, why don''t you use them yourself! Didnt you say that you can be reborn? If so, then why don''t you rebirth by the power of rebirth? Hearing Bai Li''s question, Little Wawa was taken aback for a moment, and then struggling on his face. It was obvious that explaining the reason would involve some secrets that he couldn''t tell. In the end, the little doll still spoke: "There are some things I can''t tell you, but what I can tell you is that none of us can hold these **** wheels!" "Can''t hold it?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, you are also gods anyway...what the **** is that you can''t hold it... "We are all soul bodies, we don''t have bodies, so even if we have a heart, we cannot bear the power of the Holy Chakra." Little Wawa spoke again, but this explanation was not completely satisfied. "Why should I believe you?" Bai Li questioned again, don''t look at you, the **** wheel said very fiercely, but that''s all you said I haven''t seen it! What if it is fake? "I swear by my soul, if what I say is false, I will be disillusioned!" When the little doll opens her mouth, it is Wang Fried! Hey, he is a god, and there is a contract between heaven and earth. At this time, if there is any falsehood in the oath he made, then he will really be disillusioned... At this time, not only the little baby, but all the gods actually spoke up. They knew for a moment that they must have something to hide from themselves, but what they said before was not hiding themselves. "So what about the defects of the God Wheels?" Bai Li just wanted to know if they were hiding themselves from the defects of the God Wheels? But when she heard here, the little doll shook her head and said: "It has no defects!" "You are willing to go out like this to be free?" Bai Li finally understood what life is precious and love is more expensive. If it is freedom, you can throw away both... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3704: Plaintiff eats defendant Bai Li''s heart moved, really moved! Transcendence into the sacred can be said to be the most critical step for the cultivator, and the most important step in this most critical step is the Holy Wheel. Consolidating a good holy chakra and a bad holy chakra would be very different. Its also transcendent to the holy. A holy rank that condenses the holy chakras can easily slay a holy rank that does not condense the holy chakras, and even Baili suspects that if he really gets the gods chakras, he can already be called a half **** . So Baili felt that he could not refuse this condition. "Speaking of conscience, what will you do if you leave?" "Duo She!" Little Wawa didn''t say anything to Bai Li, it was Wang Zhan who came up! But this is understandable in vain. After all, they are all soul bodies. If they leave here, their pure soul bodies cannot be reborn. They must complete the rebirth. "But do you know! This is a forbidden place... You can''t leave here..." "But we can at least be free, even if we are ordinary people..." Little Wawa''s eyes were filled with darkness when she spoke, and it was obvious that he knew about the forbidden land. He may also understand that he may not be able to leave the earth in his life, but he can live like an ordinary person instead of being trapped in this tomb forever with the darkness. "I can give you freedom, but you have to promise me one condition! And also take an oath!" "Good!" Little Wawa agreed without even asking Baili''s conditions! "Don''t ask what it is?" "You haven''t been trapped for so many years, you don''t understand how important hope is to us...so we don''t care what we give, only whether we can leave..." Little Wawa''s words may sound a little illogical. But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li found out that Xiaohua''s approach was logical. If a person is imprisoned in one place for a day, he may be uncomfortable, and he may go crazy for a month, but for one year...ten years...hundred years...for thousands of years to be trapped there? Even if someone speaks with you every day, can you afford to live? Maybe the gods have been crazy for countless times...and they slowly recovered from becoming a madman, and then became a madman again...I dont know how many times this process lasted in their long years until Today, Bai Li is standing here, they can exchange everything they own for freedom, and the dignity of the gods is worthless in front of freedom... Some people go crazy after being **** at home for a month. Imagine the mood of these imprisoned gods who don''t know how many epochs. "At any time, you can''t be an enemy of me! You must swear by your soul!" Baili spoke, and as the voice fell, all the gods swore! At this moment, Baili knew that he had nothing to hesitate. Baili didnt know what the gods would bring to the starry sky after being released, but Baili didnt bother to think about it, because these gods wanted to recover even if they went out. It is impossible to do it in a short time. And I also got their love for no reason, and today I can say that I have taken all the benefits. As long as Bai Li is not a fool, he will definitely go back and make such a deal. "Now, you can hand over the wheels of the gods to me!" Bai Li said, and joy appeared in the eyes of the gods. "You don''t have power right now, so after our holy chakras enter your body, they will temporarily hibernate in your body and will have no effect. They will not appear until you reach the holy level to condense the gods." "Yes!" Bai Li knew that even if he gave himself the Holy Wheel now, he would have no use for eggs. "The Holy Chakra forcibly entering your body will bring you very painful feelings. Prepare yourself!" "You don''t need to prepare, you can start!" What big wind and waves have never seen in Bai Li, suffering? what! Before Baili wanted to understand, all the gods were sold together... For a time countless holy chakras began to penetrate into Baili''s body from various parts of Baili''s body, and Baili felt as if his whole body was full of ants. While crawling, he kept scratching his skin with his tail, and soon these ants seemed to have penetrated into his body, and the internal organs were about to burst. This kind of pain is something that Bai Li has never experienced... This kind of feeling is indescribable... Bai Li felt as if he had been torn apart by those holy chakras that entered the body ten million times, and then regrouped again and again... After all, it is the holy chakra of the gods. Each of these holy chakras is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Baili means that the body is different from ordinary people, otherwise it may explode before it enters the body completely! I dont know how many times it has passed. After Bai Li felt as if his whole body had been torn to pieces countless times, the pain began to stop, and Bai Li finally began to gradually regain consciousness... When Bai Li woke up again, he saw that the original gods had already languished. The holy chakra is part of their soul. When they use the holy chakra as a bargaining chip, their souls will inevitably be damaged. Even if they can recover in the future, they will be stuck in the holy chakra for a short time and need to reconsolidate their holy chakra. . "Our promise is fulfilled..." Little Wawa looked weak, so weak that Bai Li wondered if he still had the ability to take home. "I will fulfill my promise, and I will take away the four puppets on the Naihe Bridge. The rest are your lives!" "Thank you..." Little Wawa didn''t continue to ask Baili for anything, because Baili couldn''t crack the formation here! All Bai Li can do is take away four puppets. As for how many years it will take for the seal here to be automatically unlocked, that is not something that needs to be understood. It may be a hundred years or a thousand years. Who knows... But the gods have been waiting for too many years...so they don''t care about these times anymore, because the hope of going out is now before their eyes. Baili got up from the ground Mr. Jiang stepped forward to help Baili now. "Take me to the other side!" Baili glanced at the little doll. It was obvious that the other side Baili said should be the golden-eyed gods. They have a strong hostility towards Baili. Baili estimates that this should be an opposing camp, but it is not important. Since it is a deal, since it is going to be released, then just go out together. The blood-eyed gods have brought their powerful Holy Wheel. , So I dont know what kind of benefits those golden-eyed guys can bring to themselves? Baili glanced at Xiaowawa, Xiaowawa nodded slightly. Obviously he understood what Baili meant... He would definitely not say anything about the Holy Wheel. Since it was a hostile camp, he certainly wouldn''t mind the opposite side of Baili Hang. Up... Because even if the other side didnt take out anything, Bai Li would definitely have to take the four puppets away, so at this time Bai Li relied on this to make the last transaction... Of course, if the other party makes a good deal and talks, if he doesn''t make a good deal, Bai Li doesn''t mind controlling the four puppets and destroying them all... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3705: Did you take the wrong lines? For Bai Li, manipulating the four puppets at this time was equivalent to controlling the entire tomb of the gods. Regardless of how awesome these gods were, the four puppets could easily slaughter them all. Baili has never been willing to lose money in trading, and of course he can''t make his partners lose money, right. For example, if they took away four puppets, for these blood-eyed gods, they paid the price they deserved and finally got the freedom they wanted. This is a very suitable sale, and both parties are very satisfied. . But these golden-eyed gods didn''t give anything, and finally got the chance to go out. Isn''t that unfair to the blood-eyed gods? Baili''s trading has always been fair and open, so how can we make partners suffer? So thinking about it, Baili decided to take the four puppets to the camp of the golden-eyed gods. what? Are you willing to pay the price you deserve... Then we can talk... what? Are you unwilling to pay the price you deserve? Well, you have the right to choose freely... hey hey hey... don''t go, I''m talking about these four puppets, you have the right to choose how to die. How about it, Bai Li is such a fair, just and open person who gives others democratic and free choices! When Bai Li was about to go to the opponent''s camp, the blood-eyed gods almost clapped their hands and cheered! Yup! We can''t just let us suffer, and the opposite side can''t be better than nothing. Therefore, all the gods expressed their support for Bai Li''s such a pleasing decision. what! You said the other side might not support it, ah! How can you say that, they will support it after a while. There is no need for someone to lead. Just now when Baili came here, I found that there was a golden-eyed spirit over there sneakily watching this side. Baili probably still remembered the position, so now Baili brought four Only the puppet hurried over there directly. Soon, I saw many golden-eyed spirits gathered on a huge square. They gathered here as if they were discussing something. From the solemn expressions on their faces, I knew the topic they were discussing today. It should be very heavy. But this has nothing to do with Bai Li. What Bai Li cares about at this time is, what kind of bargaining chip these golden eyes can offer? I now own the wheels of gods, or ask if these guys also have wheels of gods? I merged theirs? "Hello... everyone..." Bai Li lazily walked out from behind a broken column, and when Bai Li opened his mouth, these golden eyes almost trembled, and then they turned their heads. Looking at Bai Li, the jealous look in his eyes gave Bai Li a deep sense of satisfaction. Although Bai Li knew that they were afraid of the four little darlings behind him, but it could make the gods jealous, and they were jealous of a group of gods, this kind of enjoyment is probably not experienced by Yiyuan. Don''t look at the arrogant look of the one-yuan guy all day, let''s just say that, in the era of the war of the gods, there are so many that can hammer one yuan here. "What are you doing!" A man with a lion head walked out of the golden eyes, his age is not easy to judge... what? Why is it not easy to judge... Brother, I will give you a lion head, can you tell me my age? what? You can be judged by a zoologist... Then when I didn''t say... This lion-headed man seemed to be one of the talkers even if he was not the leader of these gods, so he stood up now. "Ah! Don''t be so repellent... I''m here to negotiate a deal with you!" "We have no deal to talk to you!" The other party turned down Baili with a single word, which made Baili feel that he was a failure... "Don''t you ask me what I want to trade with you?" Bai Li started his seduction mode, but the other party shook his head again and refused. "Well...Since you don''t want to talk so much, then forget it, kill them!" Bai Li said, waving at the four puppets, and the four puppets rushed towards the gods like crazy dogs. "Wait a minute!" The lion head man spoke again at this time, and as he spoke, the four puppets stopped. "Maybe we can talk..." The lionhead man was already sweating on his forehead... I don''t know why he sweats as a soul... Is it so real? "What do you want..." The Lionhead man knew very well that Bai Li was not joking just now, and these four puppets really have the ability to kill all of them. "I don''t want to be... just now... I made a deal with the opposite... guess what..." "They told you to kill us?" "Why are you so narrow!" Bai Li looked at each other with contempt. When they talked one by one, they seemed to be full of justice, but in the end, how could they be so narrow and treat the gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart! The other person didnt say to kill you at all...I wanted to kill you... The lion head man looked at Bai Li, and it was obvious that he believed that the other party asked Bai Li to come over and kill them. "Have I guessed wrong?" There was a trace of disdain in the lionhead man''s eyes. Baili discovered that this is really two camps. The **** eyes and spirits are actually relatively friendly to them, although they may be. Because of the four puppets, but now facing these golden-eyed gods, even if they carry the four puppets, they are only afraid of themselves...No, they are afraid of the four puppets, and did not say that they have Any kindness. It seemed that I was right in my guess. When the gods fought, my previous life should have belonged to the blood-eyed spirit, and this side should be the hostile side. For this kind of hostility, Bai Li''s first thought was...that would have to make them bleed fiercely. If the bleeding is not big enough, how can they be worthy of the word hostility... So Baili wants to understand... You can''t find the **** if you don''t exploit their faces That would definitely not give up. "You don''t have to think about others with narrow thinking here. They didn''t let me kill you. As for whether I want to kill you, this is determined by your attitude! Of course, if your attitude is good enough, maybe I will give you An opportunity... an opportunity to be free." When Bai Li said this, he saw that the golden eyes of the spirits who had looked at him with a vigilant look became more vigilant... What the **** is this... Do you not understand human words? "You want to let us out? Why?" Bai Li: "???" Is there something wrong with this...Is it the wrong line? Shouldn''t you say it yourself according to the normal routine? You should ask them yourself, why should you let you out? Why did you become Lao Tzu and let you out? Why do you ask me! Damn it! Is there a problem with the words arranged by the director... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3706: Master Jiangs World View Why did you let us out? Does Bai Li think this special should not be my word? Are you taking the wrong lines? "I don''t believe you will let us out!" The Lionhead man spoke again, this time Baili understood. Perhaps because of the hostile relationship, perhaps in the eyes of the lion head man, they have long been an endless relationship with each other. Although trapped in the same place for so many years, everyone has their own area, and no one is allowed to step into another person''s area. And Bai Lis previous life should belong to the opponents camp. No matter what Bai Li says, its false in the eyes of the lion head man. After all, Bai Li is in the opposing camp. You are in the opposing camp. Why should we believe you will be true? Help us? "I won''t help you in vain...so this is just a deal." "what do you want!" Its the first time I heard that the lion-headed male didnt refuse Baili. Dont look at the stiff look of this guy. After so many years of being locked up here, only they know what they have gone through. Perhaps for them now, freedom is already Far more important than the so-called hostility. "It''s not what I want, but what do you have..." Baili glared at this guy, what else do I want... I want you uncle, do you have it? So this deal is not about what I want, but what you have, whether you can impress me, or else this deal will have to be done forcibly, and then all of them will be killed. "What if we don''t want to make a deal?" The lion head man suddenly spoke coldly at this moment, his eyes were a little more complicated when he looked at Bai Li. "Then you can stay here forever. This is your only chance." Bai Li didn''t care. "You don''t have to lie to us, I believe you have a way to get them to leave, but I know what method you use, and once they leave, there is naturally nothing to stop us from leaving, so we will not proceed with this transaction." The man is smart, Bai Li hasn''t said the situation yet, this guy has already guessed it. Thats right, these four puppets can only be manipulated by Baili, and the only way to let the blood-eyed spirits leave is to remove the four puppets. In this way, not only the other side can go, they can also go naturally, so in the lion The first man saw that this transaction did not need to be carried out at all. But as soon as his words fell to Baili, he spoke: "I didn''t lie to you. I said I let you stay here forever, but I didn''t say let your souls live or die." Baili smiled while speaking, and couldn''t feel the slightest killing intent at all, but in such an understatement, all the golden-eyed gods including the lion-headed man trembled. Because they could see that Bai Li was not joking with any of them, but really wanted to kill them. "What did they give you!" This time the lion head man never said anything like he didn''t want to trade, because Bai Li came here today and didn''t even intend to let them go. Either the trade is happy for everyone, or I kill it. All of you, nothing more, you have no choice. "That''s not what you should care about. What you should care about is what you can bring out that is enough to impress me! Don''t mention to me the treasures you buried. Those things are worthless in my eyes. I want to be truly useful to me! " Bai Li''s words directly made the lion head man desperate, because he had really thought about this before. This idea was exactly the same as the opposite, but now it seems that this idea is not established at all. At the same time, he could also hear from Bai Li''s words that the opposite party should have proposed the same trading chips, but these chips were worthless in Bai Li''s eyes. The lion head man looked at Bai Li and finally said, "Let''s discuss it!" The words fell and he walked back to the gods. Bai Li didn''t bother to listen to what they were saying, and took Mr. Jiang and walked over. Elder Jiang had never spoken before, but there is no doubt that what he saw and heard today absolutely subverted all three views for him. Elder Jiang is also a member of the red generation. It can be said that things like monsters, ghosts and snakes were defeated in the era when they should be defeated. Although the old father Jiang was not a pure atheist, after all, few people from that era hadn''t experienced some weird things. It''s just that these things were not allowed to exist later, or they were moved underground. But Mr. Jiang knows most things like little ghosts. But today, in the mausoleum of the gods at Hulukou, Mr. Jiang knew a lot of secrets. The country spends so much money every year to study astronomy, and now it turns out that all that is in vain. Any landing on the moon or landing on Mars is all in vain, because the earth is the only living planet in this star field, and the earth is still imprisoned here. No matter what you study, you will eventually be unable to find useful things. . And the gods here also opened the veil of the last civilization for Mr. Jiang. Let Old Man Jiang understand that the previous era was the era of the gods. In that era, people could fly into the sky and escape, and even physically enter the starry sky. And even after death, the soul is still immortal and can still be in this world. Mr. Jiang''s worldview has been subverted, and his worldview has been subverted. Moreover, what Elder Jiang didnt think of was Bai Li. Before, he had already thought that Bai Li was powerful enough to compete with the existence of the state apparatus, but now Elder Jiang knows Everyone has done it. What Baili thought was too simple. Because even the gods had to bow their heads in front of him. The lion-headed man must be a very powerful god, and among those gods, Elder Jiang even saw the existence of some myths and legends. And these existences don''t even have the qualifications to speak to Bai Li. Although these gods are only souls, the souls of gods are also powerful. In front of these powerful souls, Old Man Jiang even feels that he is about to be overwhelmed. But when Bai Li faces these gods, Not only was he not suppressed, he could even faintly coerce these gods, such an aura that Old Man Jiang never dreamed of. Of course Mr. Jiang couldnt imagine that Baili had experienced too much, and the gods were not unheard of. When he first saw Yiyuan, Baili was too overwhelmed to breathe, but after so many deaths from Taichu, even these gods One yuan can no longer oppress Baili. This is the horizon. When your horizon is broad enough and you see enough, then the gods will not be so terrible... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3707: Soul blood Bai Li gave the Golden Eyes and Spirits enough time to discuss with the faction. After all, Bai Li had already told the Lionhead man very clearly just now, and ordinary things could not touch him. And once they are not satisfied, they can only get rid of them in the end. Bai Li is obviously not talking about it, I believe that each of them can be seen. So in this way, what they bring out is equivalent to buying their own life for nothing, not just freedom. Asking how much life is worth, they naturally have something to say. Regardless of these dead ghosts being **** here for so many years, it is absolutely unbelievable that they have not clicked on the bottom of the box. After all, one by one was also a powerful god, and now even if they are in trouble, there must be something at the bottom of the box. Perhaps this is the main reason why they are here instead of being destroyed by the wind and the wind. People''s Blood Eye God Spirit took out the Holy Wheel as a bargaining chip, and Bai Li believed that the Golden Eye God Spirit would also be able to come up with something comparable to the Holy Wheel. Finally, while waiting in Baili''s leisurely time, the lion head man walked toward this side again, his face is full of solemnity at this time, you can hardly imagine that you can see the solemnity from the head of a lion. ...Sorry, this lion head is not a ball... "Is there a result?" Baili squatted next to the baby girl. To tell the truth, the baby girl''s figure is really... Nima... when men can commit crimes, and women can feel inferior. It''s a pity that the baby girl''s head is a snake head, which inevitably makes Bai Li think of the joke, do you choose a human head or a fish head human body? In the past, Baili thought that he would not choose when he was young. Now Baili knows that Baili would rather have a baby girl with a snake body and a beautiful human head... But thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem good... So... Forget it, why bother about these things, Bai Li looked at the lion head man at this moment. "What did they give you, we can come up with the same thing!" The lion head man said, raising his hand in vain as a big ear scraper drew it. The lionhead man reacted quickly, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t overpower his thoughts, so the lionhead man was slapped and flew out. Bai Li didn''t give the lion head man a chance to continue speaking. He stood up, his mind swept the lion head man again, and lifted the lion head man from the ground. Bai Like doesn''t care what kind of existence the lionhead was like back then, now he can only be a younger brother here! "Do you think I have a good temper?" Bai Li''s gaze was full of murderous intent, and at this moment Bai Li found that the lionhead man looked at him with fear in his gaze. That''s right, the lion-headed man seemed to have a heartfelt fear for himself. Although he had been forcibly calm just now, when he was angry, he couldn''t control this fear in his heart. What''s wrong? Did this guy let himself clean up? And it''s still very clean? "I didn''t..." The lion head man''s eyes were full of panic right now! "Ask what I got? Do you want to bargain with me? Will you accompany me? Bai Li''s thought power turned into a long knife, and the knife directly cut off the lion head man''s arm in the air. Although the lion head man is a soul, dont forget that the power of mind is a real injury. Even the soul will be hurt. At this time, Bai Li cut off the lion head mans arm with a single knife, which means that the lion head man will be in the future. He can only be reborn with one hand forever, because his other hand is soulless. "Ah..." The lion head man kept rolling on the ground. This kind of pain comes from the soul, and it is at two levels completely different from the physical pain. The reason why Bai Li did this was to cut off the thoughts of these guys and let them know that they had to take out their most precious things to survive, and they had no reason to bargain with themselves. "You...you demon..." The lionhead pointed at Bai Li, but Bai Li was not angry at all. There are more people who scold me for the devil, who are you? "The transaction continues, or die!" Bai Li''s voice was so cold that Old Man Jiang on the side began to wonder if Bai Li was a schizophrenic patient. On weekdays, Baili can behave like a little brother next door, but now Baili is as cold as a demon crawling out of hell. He will **** human blood every minute. "We trade..." The Lionhead man finally understood at this time that Bai Li was not bargaining with him, and he did not even give him a chance to bargain. He only had one chance to bid, and failure was death. "We can take out the soul blood!" The lion head man said a term that Bai Li had never heard of. At this time, Bai Li had doubts in his eyes, and at this time, Old Man Jiang seemed to see through Bai Li''s mind, and he said, "What is soul blood?" Very good... Elder Jiang has learned to assist now, and it seems that this teammate is not bad... Knowing that he needs to act hard at this time, and can''t ask what soul blood is, he stood up. "Soul blood is the most powerful power of the gods of our family. Even after we die, our soul power can still condense the soul blood. After waiting for the body to be regained in the future, the body will be washed with the soul blood to regain its strength. body of." Although the lion head man did not say clearly, Bai Li probably guessed it too. The gods in their vein should belong to the kind of powerful body, which can be understood as an enhanced version of monster war. Although they have lost their bodies, their soul blood is bound to their souls, so they can take away their soul blood. If one day they get a new body then they can still get the body of a **** if they wash their body with soul blood. But now that they can take out their soul blood, it seems they are already their highest bargaining chip. But Bai Li always felt that there was something wrong with the style of painting...not about the soul blood problem, but about the things he got. Look at what the Holy Wheel gets... basically all of the defensive type, and look at the soul blood that I get now, it also reinforces my body. What a special archer I am... Why do I need to strengthen my body? But when I thought about it, Bai Li also understood some things. In fact, nothing is as powerful as his own body. His arrow demon ring looked very powerful, but the seal facing the earth was finally sealed, and so was his bow of heaven. Only one''s own body can retain strong enough power. If oneself gains soul blood and strengthens one''s body when one enters the holy rank, then how strong should one''s own body be... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 3708: Blood Against the Sky Bai Li knew that soul blood should be the strongest thing for this group of guys, and besides that, even if they killed them all, they wouldn''t be able to produce anything. Its like the blood-eyed gods. The Holy Chakra is their most important thing. They know that after taking out the Holy Chakra, even if they can seize the house, it may take a long time to reconsolidate the Holy Chakra, and even if it recondenses. , They may never reach the original state. But they still honored it for freedom. And the strongest combat power here is not the Holy Wheel, but their soul blood. In this way, Bai Li also has an understanding of both sides. The blood eye gods and spirits are like a group of magicians, so they are majoring in holy chakras. They do not have high requirements on their bodies, and belong to a group of people who rely on spiritual power for food. The golden eyes and spirits rely on their bodies to feed themselves. In other words, their bodies are their strongest weapons. Bai Li cant tell which side is good and which is bad. He just knows that everything is strong enough to reach the extreme. He has already obtained the mightiest wheel of the gods in this world, and now he has the opportunity to get the blood of the gods souls. With the dual strengthening of the body and the Holy Wheel, Bai Li wondered if he had the ability to sling the gods after entering the Holy Rank? After all, the gods here are not the same as the gods in the stars. Although the god-level in the starry sky is legendary, they are still many grades behind the true gods of the one yuan and the queen mother level, but the one drawn here is of that level, which shows how terrifying it is. "Deal!" Bai Li knew that the Lionhead man did not dare to mess with him this time, because their life was in his own hands, and even if he took the four puppets by himself, they were in a short time. If they can''t leave, the seal here may be hundreds or even thousands of years before they can be completely broken before they can leave. And in this way, as long as they found any strange things during this period, they would come back and kill all of them. They didn''t dare to mess around with this. The lion-headed man looked slumped at this time. To be honest, when he was discussing with the gods, the gods did not agree to the soul blood at first, but in the end they finally agreed after the lion-headed man had analyzed everything. After all, Lionhead knows that Bai Li is not easy to deceive, and it is even impossible to be deceived. But just now, he still had some thoughts of opportunism. As a result, he lost an arm, and he also understood that the big devil will always be the big devil, and he is not so kind to bargain with you. But it''s too late to say anything, because he has lost one of his arms. So at this moment he remembered that it was a regret, why should he make such a move? After the deal was concluded, the lion head man also called other people. At this time, the lion head man took the first shot and saw a drop of golden blood flying out of the center of his soul. The blood was full of various mysterious runes. , It can be seen that this is the soul blood of the lion head man. And the other gods were not idle. In an instant, all kinds of golden blood gathered from all directions, and finally gathered into a drop of golden blood, and this golden blood was extremely pure, without any runes, there was no problem. Before, Bai Li thought about whether these guys would play Moth with themselves. Now it seems that they don''t have the guts. At this time, after the blood gathered together, Bai Li stretched out his hand to grasp it, and when Bai Li''s palm grasped the blood, the blood instantly penetrated into Bai Li''s body, but the soul blood did not immediately play its role. , Because Bai Li is still too weak now, at least until Bai Li reaches the holy level before he can activate it, and once activated, Bai Li is equivalent to having the body of the gods. The body of the Thunder Titans used to be considered powerful enough, but when it was actually found in the stars, it was still somewhat insufficient, but now the body of the gods is not as powerful as usual. Even if it is a dollar shot, it is probably impossible to smash one''s own body with one blow. In terms of defensiveness, it is simply invincible. Baili was also very satisfied to see that the gods did not play tricks, but Baili seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "Give me another drop of soul blood, I want the weakest one, save this old guy!" Baili finally thought of his teammate, Mr. Jiang. The old man has exhausted his lifespan, and various organs of the body have begun to decline. In this case, ordinary pill can not be cured. Unless it is a starry sky-level pill, it is impossible to refine that kind of thing on Earth, even Baili, after all, even if Baili''s blessing still exists, Baili must have materials. But now its different. Any drop of these soul blood can help Old Man Jiang reshape his body. In this way, Old Man Jiang is also reborn, and his body will reach a terrifying level. Bai Li even suspects that he might be Set a new Guinness record for life span. Hearing Bai Lis request, the lion head man wanted to speak, but thinking of Bai Lis previous method, the lion head man sighed, and then a drop of silver blood flew from the center of his eyebrows, although it was both soul blood. But the difference is huge. The soul blood they gave to Bai Li before was their natural soul blood, but at this time, the soul blood they gave to Elder Jiang was probably only the most ordinary soul blood, but it was enough. If you really give Mr. Jiang a drop of his life soul blood Mr. Jiang must be able to bear it, right! At this time, the silver blood flew into the middle of the eyebrows of Mr. Jiang, and the next moment he saw Mr. Jiang foaming and twitching before he fell. Seeing this scene, Bai Li didn''t have any worries, because Bai Li didn''t believe that the lionhead dared to do anything in front of him. After Mr. Jiang twitched on the ground for a while, his body was also changing. The original white hair had all turned black in a short time, and the deep wrinkles on his face began to gradually become lighter. Until it disappears. I heard that the skin outside of his colleague''s body began to peel off constantly, as if he was reborn from a cocoon. "God''s soul blood was given to a mortal, don''t you think this is wasted? Even if this drop of soul blood is not your life soul blood, it is enough to create a powerful guard for you." Lion head man spoke from the side, but in exchange only a cold eye from Bai Li. Obviously, in the eyes of the lion head man, all mortals are ants, and they are not worthy to enjoy his soul blood. But in the eyes of Baili, Mr. Jiang accompanied him all the way. Although it is not long, Baili has regarded him as a A teammate, Baili has no reason to watch his teammate die in vain, let alone others help out, this kind of opportunity is naturally impossible for Baili to let go. It didnt take long. About half an hour later, Grandpa Jiang opened his eyes again. At this moment, Grandpa Jiang hula sat up from the ground and looked at the world. For the first time, he discovered that the world seemed to have changed... Chapter 3709: Secret weapon When I came to Hulukou this time, Mr. Jiang had never thought that he could go out alive. Even he is ready to bury his bones here, after all, even Bai Li doesn''t know what it is inside, maybe this is an unknown world. But in the end, it developed for the better. Although this is the tomb of the gods, the four puppets gave Bai Li unlimited opportunities. Of course, all of this is the cleverness of the night travel god. At first, he wanted to use Baili to destroy the four puppets directly, and then all the gods were free, naturally including him. But he did not calculate that Baili was not qualified to manipulate it. Baili successfully saw through his conspiracy, and then killed this guy. Everything that followed didn''t even think Bai Li would go so smoothly, first the Holy Wheel, then the soul blood. Now this drop of silvery blood has changed everything about Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang felt that he saw the world differently. For the first time in his eyes, the world was so clear and easy to capture, and it made him even more so. Unbelievable is own arms, own legs... At this time, none of the old age spots or wrinkles can be seen in the arms and legs, and there is only power! Old man Jiang touched his face, he unexpectedly returned to the year when he was twenty... and the surging power of his body made Old Jiang suspect that it was a steel plate that he could easily penetrate in front of him. "Don''t doubt everything you feel...Poor mortal, you inherited my soul blood, and your physical strength can be regarded as a descendant of God." The Lion Head man spoke very pretentiously at this moment, but Mr. Jiang didn''t care at all. What he cared about was that he had regained his youth and possessed terrible power. "With your current strength and defense, there may not be much on earth that can kill you...Be careful not to be hit by a nuclear bomb. Ordinary bullets and even sniper rifle bullets can''t hurt you at all..." When Bai Li was talking, he suddenly punched out. This was a punch of Bai Li''s physical strength. It hit Old Man Jiang, and Old Man Jiang flew upside down in a volley, spurting blood and finally smashed four or five collapsed pillars. Then lay in the ruins. But he quickly crawled out of the ruins. At this time, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face was full of excitement. Although Bai Li''s punch may have injured his internal organs, his recovery speed is very fast. Now he is like a Super Saiyan, he can easily break the stone pillar with a single punch. This kind of power may not have dared to imagine before... And this can be made with just a drop of blood. "I...how strong I am now..." Old man Jiang leaped towards Baili. He didn''t have the slightest opinion because of the blow of Baili''s blow, because he knew that. It was Bai Li who wanted to know the strength of his current body. "Normally, you can''t be considered a human anymore." Bai Li didn''t know how to explain to Jiang Yi one by one in the future. He took his grandfather back with him, and in the end he gave him an older brother...this... "Hahaha..." Old man Jiang madly hammered the stones on one side, watching those extremely hard stones smashed to pieces by himself, he didn''t know how to describe the excitement in his heart. "I will take these four puppets away. You can leave when the seal is over, but I have one request that you must swear by your godhead!" "Please say..." The lion-headed man dared to taunt Old Man Jiang doesn''t mean that he dared to be arrogant with Bai Li, because Bai Li could kill him in minutes. "You are not allowed to be enemies with me at any time, I want you to swear by Godhead!" "This..." The Lionhead obviously did not expect Bai Li to make such a request. "You can refuse, or die..." Bai Li is also still domineering. Finally, in front of life and freedom, these gods bowed their heads. They all started to swear by their godheads. Such vows cannot be violated. If one day they dare to break their vows, they don''t have to deal with them in vain, the way of heaven will naturally make them lose their godheads. After getting their vows, Bai Li knew that his trip to the gourd mouth was over. The secret to be explored here has been explored. As for the prehistoric war of the gods, Bai Li is not interested in listening to it, nor is it interested in knowing who he was once. Because Baili has never been a person living in the past, Baili is Baili, there is no other identity to speak of. "Okay...Don''t be like a monkey over there, it''s time to go!" Bai Li looked at the old man Jiang, now the old guy is having fun, and he jumped dozens of times from here. Mi jumped over there, then jumped back from over there...like a monkey back and forth. "Okay..." Hu Teng, the old man, suddenly jumped in front of Bai''s inside. At this time, he looked completely different from before, and I don''t know if he was so noisy when he was young. "If you go back like this, do your little boys still recognize you?" "Humph! It''s the opposite of them... I can slap them to death!" Ok... this **** is on ~ www.novelhall.com~ they are bastard, what are you? Bastard? However, Baili was obviously too lazy to argue with Mr. Jiang. At this time, with Mr. Jiang, Baili began to walk outside according to the way he had come in. He soon reached the Naihe Bridge. The four puppets did not stay here, but were taken Came out. Because these four puppets are extremely important to Bai Li... They can be said to be Bai Li''s greatest gain this time, and they are also Bai Li''s greatest weapon against Taichu. Because in the beginning, no matter how strong he is, he is also a soul body. In other words, he wants to get his heart and soul state to get it. Why hasn''t he been here for so many years to release these gods? Baili had reason to believe that he could perfectly restrain all the gods here for his own use. But he never came! what? You said that Taichu may not know this... Brother, the earth is the home of Taichu, and the mysterious pictures of mountains and rivers that can be found in Baili, do you expect Taichu to find it? Maybe he knew this place as early as many years ago without the need for landscape mystery pictures, but these four puppets were also difficult for him to deal with. After all, Bai Li doubted whether these four puppets were left by the creator back then, even if it was too early. Can''t conquer here. So this time the four puppets became Bailis secret weapon, which was used to deal with the important weapon that was taken back by the mountain-splitting bow in the beginning... Chapter 3710: Swelling old man Bai Li is in a good mood, very good. The incident between Da Bai and Xiao Bai dealt a big blow to Bai Li, and almost made Bai Li despair. But the sky is inexhaustible. At first he thought that the earth was his home ground and could be invincible here, but he never expected to find four puppets of the Creator for himself. These four puppets may be nothing to ordinary people, but naturally they don''t need to say much about their soul suppression ability. In the beginning, for so many years, he may not have found a way to deal with these four puppets, otherwise he would not have released the gods for his own use. So as long as you enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, you can use these four puppets to suppress Taichu''s heart while getting the Mountain Splitting Bow. It will become impossible to take the heart away from the beginning. Therefore, Bai Li never dreamed that he would be so smooth in his dreams. It seems that my return to the stars is just around the corner. Lezheng, your sad life is coming to an end... Baili remembered that the kid Lezheng soared when he entered the earth, and then he seemed to be hijacked by some starry sky bandits. The ghost knew where to go for mining, but the news he got was that this kid was not dangerous. So Bai Li didn''t worry, after all, Le Zheng was very clever, and he could easily solve a little problem. Coming out of the mausoleum of the gods, Baili stood on the white snow and couldn''t express his excitement. Of course, Baili still frozen the entrance again. After all, this place is a blessed place for Baili, but for others it is really dead. Because even if you know that you may fail to seize the house here, will the gods let those who enter it? Obviously it is impossible. The mortals in the eyes of the gods are like ants. They don''t respect any life at all, so if there are really backpackers who can walk here, they will definitely die without a burial place. Old man Jiang collected the corpses for his old comrades-in-arms before he came out. Originally, Mr. Jiang thought about taking all the corpses back, but then he gave up after thinking about it. After all, after so many years, the family members of these comrades have already sealed this matter in the bottom of their hearts. Even in order to deceive them, Mr. Jiang and others fabricated that they might have entered the wormhole and then went to the parallel space. It is similar to the saying of crossing over. Some family members even accept this statement, because it is better than telling them that people are dead. After so many years, if the bones of these people are really taken back, it will not be a new blow to their families. That''s why Elder Jiang finally gave up, and he could bury his bones here and sleep with the gods. This kind of treatment would be high enough. At this moment, Mr. Jiang is running around on the snow, and while running, he calmly said to himself: "Boy, look at me, I can walk on the snow without a trace!" Baili: "" Is it okay to point your face... Baili just wants to say you can point your face, old guy... You have a drop of soul blood from that lion head man, you know that lion head male lion head man looks like the boss of the gods Yes, it is estimated that when the Queen Mother saw this, they were all pressed on the bed...cough...the kind of hammer pressed on the ground... Although he didn''t give his life soul blood, it was enough for you, a mortal. You are also a half-length body now...Can you have a taste... But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li is relieved. After all, an ordinary person who suddenly gets such power will have such a excited performance. This is the same as if you suddenly got 10 billion and will be happy and crazy. . what? You said that your net worth is more than 10 billion...Brother, this man who forced you to pretend... "You said when you saw me like this, would you be fascinated by my handsomeness and become my little fan?" "The younger generation..." Bai Libai gave the old guy a glance. "Ahem...I mean I''m handsome, and your kid doesn''t understand me." "What kind of kid kid... Look at your current look, is it appropriate to call me kid?" "Hey...your kid is still struggling with me, isn''t it...come here...let''s try it, let you know today if my demigod Jiang is Langde..." Then the old man Jiang was lifted by Baili''s mind. He got up and threw it on the snowy ground in the distance, without the strength to fight back. "The waves are uncomfortable..." Old man Jiang: "..." "Rely... why am I half-length and still not your opponent?" Old man Jiang was unconvinced. "Did you see the lion head man? I suspect he is a Titan..." Bai Li didn''t ask before, but after thinking about it carefully, the guy looks too majestic, but he is a soul body, so the size looks like other There is no difference between people, but Bai Li can still see from the runes on his soul that he should be a dead Titan. "My current body is the body of a Titan, you want to challenge a complete Titan after a drop of blood, do you think it is appropriate..." Old man Jiang: "..." Okay Old man Jiang understands that, regardless of whether he is half-hearted or half-headed, he obviously has no chance to fight with Bai Li in front of him. "Now I think the trouble is these four puppets..." Baili spoke. He didn''t think these four puppets were very big before, but now that when they came out, Baili realized that except for the baby girl, the other four puppets were actually too big, at least much bigger than Baili. The most important thing is that if these four puppets really look dead, its a bigger model. Now even those dolls are hugged and run on the street. I just made four to watch. What a strange puppet is afraid of. But the problem is that these four puppets are all alive. Look at the baby girl walking around here, while the other three puppets are the most troublesome. The maggots keep falling from it and then crawl back. , This picture is too white to describe. So taking the four of them out is absolutely sensational. "Go outside the Hulukou first, and then think of a way to get the military to send a plane!" This is the only way for Bai Li to think about it. It seems that he is still going to trouble the black fog. After all, ordinary people can''t handle such weird things, and Baili dare not throw them on the snow-capped mountains, because once they leave, Baili can''t say what will happen to him. Now they are the king bombs in his own hands. How can Wang Zhai throw them away at will, so Baili can''t wait to take them with them for dinner and sleep! what? You say disgusting... can it be more disgusting than it was at the beginning? There are... Chapter 3711: Rejuvenation ||->-> The latest website: When I came in, Bai Li was carrying Mr. Jiang all the way. Now Mr. Jiang is like a dead man, running wildly on the snow. "Or let''s go back and drive the snowmobile..." Bai Li was almost crying... They had found a snowmobile before, but Mr. Jiang obviously didn''t want to drive. He didn''t even want the fun of driving. He had to run on the snow. Think about how excited he is. But this road ran left and right, Bai Li finally believed that sentence, people say that the older he gets, the more he looks like a child. This is how Mr. Jiang looks today. Because what he is doing is obviously not in line with his mental age...it''s about the same age as he looks now. Baili felt that he was really enough, and it was enough to bring four puppets, and he also had to bring an old man who was like a fool. And during this period, I encountered tourists several times. Fortunately, Baili reacted quickly and let the four puppets hide under the snow, otherwise it would definitely be exposed. But even so, Mr. Jiang was still photographed. After the Battle of Kunlun, Snow Phantom has been called the latest hot topic. And the photos of Mr. Jiang also hit the entire network for the first time. The whole world was speculating for a while, what happened to the earth... Why did cultivators start to appear everywhere? Is it really about to start the era of cultivation? Of course, along with Mr. Jiangs mischief, the Huluzui scenic spot has also become lively. Various rumors have been circulating on the Huluzui website, and even Baili has seen theories about prehistoric civilization. I know it was made up indiscriminately, but the situation in combination with the gourd mouth is really different. Finally, Bai Li waited for the military helicopter arranged by Heiwu. Because of Baili''s explanation, only Heiwu came this time, and he was also the driver of the military helicopter. After Hei Mist stopped the helicopter, he got out of the helicopter a bit in a hurry. After all, this military aircraft requires two people to operate it. Although one person can barely operate it, such a long distance is true for Hei Mist. Is a challenge. "Mr. Bai..." After the black mist came down, he was obviously a little excited. After all, when he left this time, Bai Li was not very emotional and even gave some funerals. At that time, Hei mist thought whether Baili would be buried in it. But I never expected that in just a short amount of time, Bai Li actually contacted him, and it was not Hei Mists most surprised one. Hei Mists most surprised was the four that crawled out of the snow behind Bai Li. puppet "Fucking trough..." When he saw the fish or the black mist was so scared that he was so excited, there was no way, the fish or the maggots crawling around on the fish or the maggots on his body were too visually stunning. Even though it is a puppet, it is not an ordinary puppet. The maggots on it look too real. "This..." Hei Mist pointed at the four puppets with a hint of surprise on their faces. "Get it out of it!" Old man Jiang came up from the side. "You are..." Hei Wu glanced at Mr. Jiang, wondering in his heart, who is this? Why does his clothes look familiar? "Boy, you don''t even know me? I''m Jiang Kai!" Old man Jiang''s name was Jiang Kai, but when he said his name, Hei Wu was all stunned. "You... Are you... Elder Jiang?" Hei Wu looked dazed. If it were in the past, he would definitely not believe it, but since following Baili Kunlun and his party, Hei Wu knows that there are too many things in this world that he can''t understand, so now he can''t believe it when he sees Mr. Jiang rejuvenating. . "Hahahaha...boy, how about it, do I look younger than you now..." Old man Jiang called a piss. But Hei Mist looked at Mr. Jiang and left him with a wry smile. This is more than younger than me. If you are a few years younger, you are almost like my son. Of course, Hei Mist certainly dare not say this. "What have you experienced?" Hei Wu looked at Mr. Jiang, and didn''t know why. He felt a powerful fluctuation in his body, and this power was very strange. Hei Wu knows Mr. Jiang. He knows how old Mr. Jiang''s body has reached before. Not to mention strength. It is difficult to survive. But after a trip to the mouth of the gourd, it became like this , Is this too mysterious? "It''s nothing, just rejuvenate after eating the elixir...Hahahaha..." Old man Jiang laughed heartily. He was about this age when he first came to Hulukou, but now he comes to Hulukou again, thinking that I would bury my bones here, but I never thought that when I walked out again, I would have returned to this age. This is really like a dream. Of course, about everything in the gourd mouth Father Jiang did not tell Heiwu, because Baili had already told him when he came out, dont go into details about the gods, because Baili I am afraid that someone will go in to find out after knowing the news. In this way, although the seal of the gods will not be destroyed, it is still unknown how many people will die inside. The gods are afraid of themselves because they control the power of mind and can control the four puppets, so no one in Baili dares to resist him, but it is different if it is replaced by others, even if it is the level of Yujizi. If the person enters, the rhythm should be seized or seized. Even if it is because the seal inside cannot succeed, these gods will try it. After all, they are idle. They have been trapped for so many years. They have been boring. Now there are things they can play. How can they let them go? Of course Heiwu couldnt believe what the elixir said. He knew that there must be something in the mouth of the gourd, but Elder Jiang refused to say that he did not ask carefully, but he had made up his mind to wait until he returned. Explore the secrets of Hulukou. Of course, this is not what Bai Li has to consider. After all, Bai Li knows the most danger in the mouth of the gourd. If Hei Mist arranges people to enter, it would be an act of seeking death. Baili and Mr. Jiang climbed onto the military plane, and the four puppets also entered the military planes cargo warehouse. The plane circled into the sky and headed towards the capital... Bali didnt know if the Jiang family would cry when they saw the changes in Old Man Jiang after arriving in the capital... Latest URL: Chapter 3712: The confusing Jiang family The speed of the military helicopters was not bad, and they had already returned to the capital near the evening. Red lanterns were hung up everywhere in the capital today, because even Bai Li hadnt expected that they would have made such a coincidence. Today is the Thirtieth of the New Year. "Haha... This is a good time to eat Chinese New Year dumplings after going out..." Mr. Jiang''s mood is estimated to have not been so good in the past ten years. After all, he has regained his youth and possessed such a powerful strength. I have already seen the appearance of the Jiang family taking off gradually in the future. "Bali, today is New Year''s Eve, don''t leave, just have dumplings with us here." Old man Jiang knew that Baili still had something to do, but it was not bad this day, so he said directly Stay in white. Bai Li nodded slightly, it was considered that he had acquiesced to Mr. Jiang''s statement. For the New Year, maybe ordinary children like it very much, because they can take the New Year''s money, wear new clothes, have holidays, can go out to play, and various activities. But for Bai Li, New Year has a different meaning. Growing up in an orphanage, Bai Li may only know what it feels like when everyone reunites with other families during the New Year. Later, when he left the orphanage, Bai Li and Kai Kai depended on each other. Every year during the New Year, he could only cook dumplings with Kai Kai and brag about it. What the two imagined the most was that in the future, after they married their daughter-in-law and had children, the two families would still spend the New Year together. But after so many years, the awesomeness that was blown back then has never been realized. took out his broken cell phone, and it found the missed call of Brother Kai. Baili called the phone back, and the call was quickly connected. "Damn! Old Bai, won''t you come back to celebrate the New Year with me?" When Kai brother spoke, he could hear the noise inside. I guess he did something like New Year party. "I''m in the capital, so I may not get there." "What''s the matter, I will fly to the capital now, at most an hour, wait for me!" After Kai Ge finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone, hearing that Bai Li felt a little warm. Turns out... I am not homeless, I also have family... Some people say that the New Year is to go home for reunion. In fact, the place where you have family is to add a family. Brother Kai may be a performance of various scumbags in everyones eyes, but he is different in Bailis eyes because he may It was the only family left behind, and Bai Li never forgot the plainness that came from hardship. "It looks like I need to prepare more dumplings." Bai Li hung up the phone and looked at Father Jiang. Father Jiang didn''t know Bai Li''s origin, but he still laughed when he heard Bai Li''s words. "No problem, no problem with how much preparation, old man, I still took out this point." Old man Jiang smiled here, and the black mist in front of him was speechless, because whenever he saw the old man Jiang looks like now, There is no way to connect him with the old man in his mouth. After the helicopter circled, it stopped in the Jiang family compound. The rich are the rich, and they have their own tarmac at home. Baili did not let the black mist drive away the helicopter, because the four puppets could not leave the helicopter, so as not to There was a problem, so he temporarily left the helicopter at Father Jiang''s house. Until tomorrow morning, Bai Li would leave for Kunlun and retrieve the Pishan Bow. The falling of the helicopter also shocked the entire Jiang family. Jiang was always unsuccessful all day long, because in previous years, on the night of the thirtieth, he would bow his head and receive a red envelope for his grandfather, and then listen to his grandfather''s constant nagging. But this year, everyone else in the family is just missing a grandfather, but it feels extremely cold. Everyone in the family is busy with their own affairs, no one mentions grandpa''s affairs. Jiang Yi is gone from the past turmoil, it seems that there are more ladies, but everyone understands that this is because of Mr. Jiang. Jiang Yihao wanted to comfort his sister, but he finally gave up because he knew that some things could not be solved by comfort, and that it was a scar that took time to heal. The sudden sound of the helicopter attracted the attention of the Jiang family. Jiang Yihao was the first to walk out of the villa. When he saw the military helicopter parked on his apron, Jiang Yihao was slightly taken aback, because today is the 30th of the year, what is the situation of this military helicopter? But when Jiang Yihao was wondering, the helicopter door opened and Bai Li jumped down from the cabin. When he saw Bai Li, Jiang Yihao was taken aback for a moment, and then a young man came down behind Bai Li. I dont know why. When he saw this young man, Jiang Yihao had a familiar feeling. ...He seems to look a lot like himself. and then black mist came down from the cabin. "Mr. Bai, you are back..." Jiang Yihao greeted him and kept looking for something in the plane. Bai Li knew that what he was looking for should be his grandfather''s figure. But after looking for a long time, Jiang Yihao found out that there was no grandfather. His eyes suddenly dimmed when he saw here, because he was afraid that Baili would tell him at this time Grandpa is dead. outside But before Baili could speak, the old man next to Baili spoke in advance: "What''s frizzy, what is it like!" The sudden words of the old man Jiang made Jiang Yihao stunned, and then Jiang Yihao felt that the tone of the words was very familiar, but he didn''t know the person in front of him! Who is he? And just when Jiang Yihao was stunned, the other people in the Jiang family also walked out of the villa, but they reacted differently from Jiang Yihao''s. They were Jiang Yihaos father. When you see Bai When the young man next to him was there, he was stunned. Because Jiang Yihao is too young, naturally he has never seen the appearance of his father when he was young, but Jiang Yihao''s father and his uncles remember the appearance of his father when he was a child. At this moment, isn''t the one standing next to Baili the same as his father when he was young? Coupled with his natural appearance of reprimanding Jiang Yihao, everyone was frightened! Is it... Is this really their old man? "You...you are..." Jiang Yihao''s father stepped forward to speak at this time, but he just uttered these words in exchange for a slap in the head. "Bastard thing, don''t even know your father!" At this time, the old man Jiang faced his offspring, but he didn''t have the teasing performance when he was with Baili before, and his sentence didn''t even recognize your father. Let the audience be quiet, everyone stared at the old man in front of him, because the change of old man seemed too... Chapter 3713: The future struck by life "Asshole thing, you don''t even know your father!" The curse of the old man Jiang made the whole Jiang family stunned...because the tone and manner of this speech are really too similar. But they can''t accept this reality anyway. After all, what did Mr. Jiang look like when he left, how can he suddenly regain his youth now? "Dad...Dad?" Jiang Yihao''s father was very ashamed when he shouted this word right now... No way, it would be okay to say anything to Mr. Jiang before, because Mr. Jiang''s age is there. But now I let someone call dad to someone who looks younger than my son, this...this is too... "Grandpa?" Jiang Yi widened his eyes and looked at the grandpa in front of him. To be honest, the grandpa in front of him looks a little bit older than himself, even younger than his brother Jiang Yihao. But the familiar feeling still made Jiang Yi recognize Mr. Jiang. "My good granddaughter is still sensible... I don''t even know Lao Tzu like you bastards!" Old man Jiang walked to Jiang Yiyi and hugged Jiang Yiyi directly, and then he said this. Wang Bayou finally let all his descendants understand who the person in front of him is. It seems that only Father Jiang is the only one scolding them like this. "Dad...this...what''s the situation..." "Grandpa... why do you look younger than me... Whoops... don''t beat me, what I said is true..." "Dad...what the **** is this? Oh... don''t do it, I don''t mean you are a ghost, I mean what the **** are you...why..." If the atmosphere of the Jiang Family in the previous New Years Eve was the most depressing in history, then the whole Jiang Family was full of laughter and laughter. Regardless of their daily intrigue, they are fighting for power and money, but when family affection covers everything, they still show the warmest side after all. Father Jiang has been the Dinghai Shenzhen needle of the Jiang family for so many years. It can be said that the sudden departure of Father Jiang also made the Jiang family lose the backbone. Now Father Jiang has not died, but he is still so rejuvenated. Although he can''t believe it for the Jiang family, But there is no doubt that this is also a huge happy event for the Jiang family. "Uuuuuu...Big Brother Bai, I knew you must have a way..." Jiang Yi ran over to hold Bai Li and cried. Although Bai Li had been saying that there was no way before, Jiang Yiyi There was still a trace of expectation in her heart, and she hoped that Bai Li was lying to her. But now that Mr. Jiang has not only returned, but he is also rejuvenated. This makes Jiang Yi no longer able to control his inner joy. At this time, all this joy has turned into tears. "It''s not that I have a way, it''s just that the old guy is lucky." Bai Li was also smiling at this time. On this trip to the gourd mouth, Bai Li didn''t know what would happen. In fact, Bai Li had already done it before. Preparation. But this kind of thing happened in the end, it can be said that the old man Jiang has used his life to fight for himself. If Mr. Jiang didn''t follow him at that time, or if he couldn''t let go of his own life and death, there would be no rebirth, it would feel like a little bit of death and rebirth. A group of Jiang family members are surrounding Mr. Jiang at this time. They are looking up and down. "Dad...what''s the situation with you?" Jiang Yihao''s father asked a question mark now, and he still doesn''t understand why his father became like this. "Huh! There are so many magical things in this world, come and watch me show you a chest... No way... Fist crushes a boulder!" At this moment, Mr. Jiang was interested in playing, and he saw him pushing away from the crowd and walking to the stone lion at the entrance of the villa. He raised his hand at the stone lion as a punch. The next moment the huge stone lion was beaten by Mr. Jiang. The punch broke his head! At this moment, the whole Jiang family was silent, and everyone''s mouth was opened into an O shape and looked at the stone lion. All this is beyond their medical treatment... Who could have imagined that after the return of Mr. Jiang, who was almost dead when he left, he not only regained his youth, but also possessed such power? At this moment, many people looked at Bai Li, because they felt that all this must have a huge relationship with Bai Li. How many secrets are there in this guy... "Grandpa...this...this is too..." Jiang Yihao suddenly began to regret why he didn''t go with him, because if he went there, he didn''t expect to rejuvenate, as long as he could have the power of grandpa. "Hmph! Tell you, if anyone is not obedient, I will stop using crutches. Be careful that I will blow you up with a punch!" Mr. Jiang began to scold his children and grandchildren again now, but everyone knew he was joking. You are making trouble... You get a punch, that''s a real burst of rhythm. "Walk around... Enter the house and enter the house..." Elder Jiang led Baili into the house surrounded by a group of Jiang family members. At this time, the whole Jiang family regained the excitement and the previous haze had been wiped out. Now a group of children and grandchildren surrounded Mr. Jiang and listened to the old guy bragging over there. For example, in the mouth of the gourd, how fiercely he fought with monsters, and how he saved Baili from fire and water in times of crisis. Anyway, it''s how the protagonist came... Bai Li has become a lie-to-win dog, responsible for calling 666 to lie-to-win dog. Baili didn''t bother to care about this with the old guy, after all, this old guy was not reliable once or twice. "Big Brother Bai...thank you..." Jiang Yi came to Baili without knowing it. "It''s nothing, your grandpa fought out the future with his own lifewith a smile inside. Many people lie in bed and feel fear when they know they are dead soon, and they dare not face death. But Father Jiang is different. When death is approaching, he chooses to fight, he chooses to face fear, and when he overcomes fear, he also gets a new life. "I don''t know how to thank you anymore!" Jiang Yi looked at Bai Li with red eyes now, the surprise that Bai Li brought to her was too great. "Why don''t you agree with your body?" A voice suddenly came from outside, the next moment the door of Jiang''s house was pushed open, and then I saw a snowy brother wearing a very sloppy fur coat walking outside. Come in, shaking the snowflakes on your body while walking. "Go to **** you!" Jiang Yi gave this guy a white glance. It was not the first day that she met Brother Kai. She knew the extent of Brother Kai''s scumbag better than anyone else. "Hey...Lao Bai, I''m here to accompany you during the New Year, so I ask if you are moved!" Brother Kai came up and gave Bai Li a big hug. Behind Brother Kai, Zhang Xu also walked in with him. Of course, Zhang Xu was too low-key compared to Brother Kai''s level of harassment. When Zhang Xu appeared, Jiang Yihao also greeted Zhang Xu quickly. After all, Zhang Xu had taken care of his sister before, and the two were also friends... At this time, with the arrival of Brother Kai and Zhang Xu, the Jiang family has become more lively. This may also be the most lively thirty in Bai Li''s life... Chapter 3714: Take you away The Jiang family prepared a sumptuous New Years Eve dinner, and all the New Years Eve dinners were taken care of by the Jiang family''s descendants themselves, not from the restaurant. The 30th Spring Festival Gala was broadcast as scheduled, not much different from previous years, and there is still a lot of complaints on the Internet. After eating the New Years Eve dinner, watching the Spring Festival Gala, and chatting about the fun of the week, everyone seemed to have forgotten the years bitterness. Unknowingly, Bai Li realized that he had been back to Earth for more than half a year. But now that the four puppets get their hands, they will eventually get the mountain-splitting bow. At that time, even if they want to stay on the earth, they will not be able to do it, because the seal of the earth does not allow themselves to exist, and they will force themselves out of the space of the earth. Send away. So Baili knew that the time he stayed on the earth was running out. "Brother Kai, a good New Year..." Bai said to Yuan Kai that they would say a good New Year to each other every 30 years. Its just that in previous years they could only drink cheap beer and eat the cheapest peanuts, bragging about each other and thinking about the future. I want to be a millionaire... I want a beautiful wife... I''m going to have several children who will be lively... I need to Too much of what I want may be about to come true now. Now that Brother Kai has enough money for him to spend a few lifetimes, he has any kind of beautiful wife he wants, even if he has a hundred children. Can afford it. He has all the luxury cars and mansions he wants... and Baili...may be leaving too, next year, maybe no one will tell Kai brother about the new year. Bai Li has thought about leaving the earth with Brother Kai, but he finally gave up after thinking about it. Perhaps Brother Kai is happy here. He sleeps as a model if he wants to sleep, and if he wants to buy a luxury car, he will buy a good car. If you want to be forced, you can be forced, whatever you want. If he really reached the starry sky, would he be so happy? So finally Baili gave up. Brother Kai and he were not too surprised by the sudden regaining of his youth with Old Man Jiang, after all, he had seen too many incredible things with Bai Li. At this time, after drinking a few cups, this guy started to call him Old Brother Jiang. Jiang Yiyi, who was watching, had screwed this guy more than a dozen times, but this guy completely ignored him. Old man Jiang used to be too poor to drink, but now he drank a lot after he recovered. Perhaps it was because of his poor drinking volume. At this moment, the name of brother Kai and brother also made the Jiang family speechless. "Brother Kai...I may be leaving soon..." Bai Li spoke now while taking a break from Brother Kai. "Where can you go this time, can''t you take me? Lao Bai, you just don''t pay attention to..." Kai Ge obviously did not understand Bai Li''s meaning of leaving. "This time, I''m going to a place far, far away. I want to take you with me, but in the end, forget it because it''s not suitable for you." "You..." Brother Kai clearly understood what Bai Li meant. "Are you really leaving?" Brother Kai suddenly lost his drunkenness, and the expression in Baili''s eyes became serious. "Hmm..." Bai Li nodded slightly. "Is there something you want to protect in the starry sky?" Kai Ge asked, and Bai Li nodded again. "Go! That belongs to your world, but you remember that forever and ever, the earth has a good brother for you, if one day you are tired and don''t want to move, just come back, brother can cover you anytime!" Brother Kai gave Baili a hug, and these words made Baili very uncomfortable, because Baili also heard the same words from Kai when he left the orphanage. When he left the orphanage, Bai Li was still very weak. At that time, Brother Kai touched Bai Li''s head and told Bai Li what he was afraid of! I can cover you anytime! It was also from that day that even if Brother Kai only had half a steamed bun, he would surely be divided among Baili. Perhaps in the eyes of Jiang Yiyi and others, Brother Kai is a drag oil bottle, a scumbag, and a guy who leans completely on the brilliance of Baili. But what they didn''t see was that the former brother Kai really helped Baili shelter from the wind and rain like a big brother. Every time Baili was bullied, Brother Kai always took Baili to the door, even if it turned out that the two of them were beaten together again. Perhaps in Bai Li''s heart, Brother Kai has long been his own brother, and it is he who continues to encourage Bai Li. When he entered the GTR league, Bai Li also wanted to give up because he was too bitter and tired, but every time Kay would encourage Baili, it is precisely because of Kay''s encouragement that he has the current arrow demon. So Bai Li can be ruthless to everyone like a demon, only when facing Brother Kai, Bai Li never stands up and talks, because Bai Li knows that without Brother Kai, he might not have himself. If there was no Brother Kai, maybe from the moment he walked out of the orphanage, he would have to wander on the streets, maybe he would have died in a fight. It is Brother Kai who told Baili that although we are poor and we are abandoned, we cannot abandon ourselves in our hearts. We have to work hard and we cannot give up! Let''s be the Master! We have to go to the highest point step by step may be considered **** in the eyes of others, but in Baili''s eyes, brother Kai is an indomitable person. It was his encouragement that made Bai Li never give up no matter what kind of adversity he faced. One step...one step...one step to the highest point, no matter what kind of adversity or difficulty, Baili cannot be defeated. So if there is still nothing to put on the earth, maybe only Brother Kai. "Work hard in the starry sky. Brother doesn''t have your talent, so I won''t go with you. When you have no opponents in the starry sky, I will bring my wife and children back and be a scumbag on the earth with my brother. ." "Okay..." Bai Li looked at Brother Kai and nodded slightly. Although Kai''s words were free and easy, Bai Li could hear him too much, but he didn''t want to be Bai Li''s concern or weakness. "Okay, okay... What do you say about this for the New Year..." Brother Kai laughed and continued to fight with Mr. Jiang, but Baili still saw a drop of reluctant tears slipping quietly on Brother Kai Among the wine glasses, this wine must be very bitter... "I''ll take you with you." Bai Li said this to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was very excited when he heard Bai Li''s words, because he knew that before long, he would go to that grand and legendary place. The world, I will face endless challenges and opportunities... Brother Kai was drunk at this meal. His last sentence was to tell Bai Li that he had to go by himself, so there was no need to tell him, but Bai Li knew that he was actually reluctant... Chapter 3715: I cant beat you Bai Li didn''t say goodbye to Brother Kai, because this was not the time to say goodbye. Even if he wanted to leave the earth, he had to take back the Mountain Splitting Bow and restore his strength. Among the familiar military airfields, Black Mist is already waiting here. "Trouble you for the New Year." Bai Li said slightly sorry. "What''s the matter? I''m used to a home where I often go out on tasks and gather less and leave more." Hei Mist is also free and easy. But there is no way. Some things are just like this. Sometimes you have to admit that God is actually fair. When you get something, it will inevitably make you lose something. is like a black mist, with a high level of authority, I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous. But from this point onwards, whether his family or friends, he gathers less and more, and it is impossible to be as free and easy as before. "Go to Kunlun." After Bai Li said the destination, Heiwu personally piloted it, this time using a small plane. "I will drive you personally. The pilots are on holiday for the New Year." Hei Mist is a considerate person. It stands to reason that his pilots are on standby 24 hours a day, let alone New Year, that''s over there. When a wife gives birth to a child, whether to leave or leave after answering a phone call is discipline. But Hei Mist is considerate of his subordinates, preferring to let the pilot go home for the New Year. The driving skills of the black fog naturally needless to say. The plane flies smoothly into the high altitude and enters the starry sky through thick clouds. The distant stars now seem to be within reach. Baili got the four puppets into the cabin, and now Baili was sitting on Wuxue, chatting with Heiwu without a word. "Do you have any dreams?" Bai Li suddenly said. These words made Heiwu startled, and then smiled: "Is there any dream?" "I can help you." Bai Li said again. After all, Hei Mist has helped so many times back and forth, there is no reason not to help Hei Mist. "Actually, my dream is too far away to be realized." "Lets talk about it, dont you have Santa Claus to fulfill your wishes during Chinese New Year abroad? I am also your Santa Claus if you dont keep it all." Shiri is smiling now. Heiwu raised up for a while and then said: "Mr. Bai, I want to follow you to that world." Hei Mist opened her mouth, and a smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. In fact, Bai Li had long thought that Hei Mist would have such an idea, but to be honest, Bai Li didn''t think this road was suitable for Hei Mist. There is a saying that I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, and the black mist is different from Zhang Xu. Zhang Xus character plus his perseverance, there will be something in the future, even if he cant walk through the stars like Bai Li, at least he must be a strong man in the Apocalypse Dynasty. Bai Li is still confident. After all, Zhang Xu''s talent lies there. But Black Mist is different. Black Mist is not a cultivator. He is a supernatural power. He is born without a sea of ??anger, so he can''t practice as a normal cultivator. And Baili, no matter how powerful he is, can''t forcefully create a sea of ??qi into the black mist, isn''t it, Baili still doesn''t have this ability. So if Hei Mist wants to grow up, the only way is to go to the alien race. To be honest, Bai Li is not familiar with the alien race, so Bai Li dare not make any guarantees. But I just said what Santa Claus said, and now that Hei Mist makes this request, Bai Li still intends to help him. "Have you made up your mind? This road cannot be retreated, and you still have a family on the earth. Are you willing to leave your family and go to that world? I can tell you clearly that once you leave the earth, you want to come back in a short time It''s impossible." "This short period of time is not as simple as three to five years. It may be thirty years and fifty years, or even one hundred years, three hundred years, and one thousand years. You may never be able to meet your family again in this life." Baili said, Heiwu shook his head and said, "Perhaps it would be nice to not see it." This statement contains too much information. It seems that every family has difficult to recite sutras, and Bai Li doesnt plan to go into it. At this time, hearing Heiwus words, Bai Li said, If you really have this idea, I will take you to a foreign race, but I am not familiar with the foreign race, and the foreign race is not friendly to humans. Your future path is very difficult, and there is even no way." "But I still want to make a break. I used to live on the earth. At that time, I thought, what is there in the vast starry sky. Until I met you, I didn''t know that we were just frogs at the bottom of the well. The starry sky we watched was just a blockade. The world, no matter how hard you work, you can only forget yourself in this small world, and the world is so magnificent, I really want to see it, maybe I can''t dominate it, but at least I should have participated in it." "Okay... I''ll take you to a foreign race." Baili knew that Hei Mist had made up his mind, so he didn''t say much. After all, taking Hei Mist to a foreign race would not waste too much time, but the foreign race Whether or not to accept the black mist is a matter of black mist. what? Do you say that aliens look down on Humans? Sorry, that was before. The strongest human race back then was only Chi Tian who had just entered the sky level, and for Chi Tian, ??this level was the peak ~ www.novelhall.com~ and could no longer be surpassed. But now its different. Baili believes that once he gets the mountain-splitting bow, it is inevitable to enter the holy level. In this way, the holy chakra and soul blood will be activated in the same way. However, regardless of the strength of his body or the terrifying power brought by the Holy Wheel, Bai Li, a beginner into the Holy Rank, even has the power to challenge the God Rank. This is the real demon and martial arts double cultivation. By the time, let alone the alien race, even if he encounters the level of the void dragon, Bai Li can chase him to death. what? What if I can''t beat it? Wouldn''t I die for you if I can''t beat me? Have you forgotten that Lao Tzus Holy Wheel can be resurrected for free? Therefore, when returning to the stars this time, the status of the human race will inevitably be re-divided due to the arrival of Baili. I don''t care what I used to be, but I want to treat humans as food and slaves in the future, my friend, you must have never heard of the name of the big devil Baili, otherwise you will definitely not have such thoughts again. Baili has never been a good man and believer. There will be any thoughts of repaying morality with grievances. Baili will either not make a move. As long as Baili is forced to make a move, then it must be a rhythm that will splash you five steps. So if you take a trip to the alien race, you will also go. Whether Hei Mist has a chance is Hei Mist''s own problem, but if your alien race looks down on my Human race, then I can only teach you how to be a human. In the constant chatting, the plane flew all the way to Kunlun. When the Kunlun Mountains appeared in front of him, Bai Li knew that this was his last battle on the earth... light pen Chapter 3716: Re-enter the sanctuary The plane landed at Kunluns airport, perhaps because of the New Year, the airport was not crowded. Kunlun is full of goose feathers, and snow can almost block peoples sight ten meters away. Baili did not let the black fog come down, because this trip to Kunlun did not require black fog to follow. After all, Baili didn''t think he would sit and wait for death at the beginning, and he would smash with himself when he didn''t get it right, and then the black fog would accidentally be left behind. It''s not good to be shocked. So Baili stepped off the plane alone. This time Baili didn''t delay time. After all, Kunlun had already been there once, and it was a familiar road to go again. Because there are no people, although the appearance of the four puppets may cause some trouble, Baili believes that the black mist can wipe away all these troubles. With four puppets, Bai Li directly chose to go to the Kunlun Mountains. Baili didn''t walk the last time, but directly chose to fly with the four puppets with his mind force, all the way towards Kunlun''s position. Kunluns phantom array was severely damaged by the previous war. Although it can still block the sight of ordinary people, it is a flat river for Bai Li. It didn''t take long before Bai Li came to Kunlun Mountain Gate again. This gate was only half of the gate left because of the previous battle. In the thatched house outside the mountain gate, there were Kunlun disciples guarding the mountain gate. It can be seen that this thatched house should have just been built, and it is now covered by heavy snow. The former Kunlun didnt need these guardians. Unless it was a large-scale event, the magical formations in Kunlun did not open at all. People come in, and those who can come in dare not rush into Kunlun easily. Kunlun is the first case after all. But now after the last battle in Kunlun, the phantom array is severely damaged. I cant wait for a cultivator to come in. Although ordinary cultivators dare not easily enter Kunlun, there are some messy backpackers who dont know how to drill Come in, that''s troublesome. A man and a woman actually got in before, and it took Kunlun a lot of effort to send it out. That''s why there are now thatched houses and disciples guarding Kunlun. Far away, when Baili walked into Kunlun with four puppets, these disciples discovered Baili. They walked out of the thatched house, but after just one glance, the leading disciple went back. because he recognized Bai Li''s identity. "Brother... why didn''t you stop him?" Seeing that the senior fellow let people in without even asking, this young Shoushan disciple looked blank, because he was not here during the last Kunlun battle, so In the dialogue, you can only hear the name but not know the person. "Nonsense, are we qualified to stop it? He is Baili!" The brother doesn''t know him, but the brother does. When he heard the brother''s words, the brother shuddered in terror. Baili? Was it the one who almost bombed Kunlun when he didn''t agree? "And are you a fool? Don''t say it''s him, look at the four following him!" The brother spoke again, and when he heard the words of the brother, the brother took a look. The fact that these four puppets can be recognized as puppets does not mean that ordinary people can recognize them. At this time, normal people will be shocked when they see the appearance of these four puppets. Trembling. Junior Brother didn''t dare to speak this time, neither Bai Li nor the four puppets behind him were qualified to stop them. Baili entered Kunlun so unimpeded. Kunlun suffered heavy losses in the last battle. Although Kunlun has been repaired a bit, it is still broken. The scene that once looked like a fairyland can no longer be seen. However, Bai Li was not the time to think about this. Bai Li found the great elder of Kunlun from a distance, and Bai Li was not polite, so he went up and found the great elder of Kunlun directly. "Where is Yujizi?" Bai Li said, the great elder also shivered after seeing Bai Li''s appearance clearly. When he saw the four puppets behind Bai Li, the great elder was almost scared to pee. Good deed, these are four monsters... Why have you never heard of it? "The lord is in retreat..." "shout out" Great Elder "..." If you change someone to say this to the great elder today, the great elder might be able to pull it over with a big ear scraper...Do you know what retreat is? That means not seeing guests. But its a pity that the person who said this today was Baili, so when he heard Baili say these three words, the elder had no choice but to do so, otherwise the elder had no doubt that this would directly demolish Kunlun. Up. Of course he knew how terrifying this one''s combat power was. Kunlun no longer had the ability to bear it again. followed the great elder all the way to the location of Kunlun''s back mountain. There are countless caves here. The buildings before Kunlun are too damaged, so they are no longer suitable for living. Now Kunlun''s disciples can only live in the cave temporarily. Baili, this can be regarded as helping them to return to before liberation. However, many disciples in Kunlun found that the speed of cultivation in the cave seems to be faster than outside. This may be an unexpected surprise. This is actually easy to explain, whether Kunlun or other mountain peaks, in fact, the mountains also contain spiritual power The earliest monks in Kunlun should have also practiced in caves, but people, even if It is the cultivator who likes these comparisons. Kunlun slowly built various magnificent buildings, and finally became the current Kunlun, but those caves were abandoned. It seems that Kunlun people are getting taller, but from the perspective of cultivation, they are doing half the effort. Before the great elder led to a cave, although there were disciples guarding the cave, they naturally did not dare to stop when they saw the great elder. Before the great elder walked to the cave door, he gently knocked on the flashing stone door. A few times. A moment later, Yu Jizi''s voice came out: "What''s the matter!" Before the great elder spoke, Bai Li spoke: "It''s me!" After I exported the word, there was no sound in it for a long time, but in the end the Shimen slowly opened and Yujizi walked out of the cave. When he saw Baili, his eyes were full of helplessness. After all, to Yujizi, Bai Li is really a disaster star. Come here, Kunlun has become what it is now, if you come again, we Kunlun will not be gone... Of course, Yu Jizi categorically did not dare to tell Bai Li this, otherwise Bai Li would slap him to death and he would have no place to reason. This is the world of cultivation, where the strong are respected. A big fist is the truth of everything. "Mr. Bai is polite..." Yu Jizi saluted Baili. "Open the sanctuary!" Bai Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Yu Jizi, so he opened his mouth and got to the point... Chapter 3717: Do you believe it Sanctuary is Kunlun''s secret realm, even Kunlun elders are not necessarily qualified to enter it. If someone else told Yujizi to open the sanctuary, it is estimated that Yujizi would laugh on the spot and ask the other party why. But in the dialogue... Yu Jizi can only nod and say yes. Just kidding... When Baili wants to open it, he naturally opens it. Do you dare to say a word? Yujizi took Baili all the way to the direction of the Kunlun Hall. The former Kunlun Hall is now only a piece of ruined wall, and all the masterpieces here are left by Baili. Seeing these jade jizi cant help but sigh. . Of course, he only dared to do this, and he didn''t dare to complain to Bai Li. "No need to be like that, what happened before Kunlun, I will help you restore it." Bai Li said. After hearing the Baili dialect, Yujizi was taken aback, and restored to the original state? What happened to this damage, and how to restore it? Of course, Yujizi didn''t ask. Since Baili said there is a way, Yujizi definitely has a way. So all he has to do at this time is to open the sanctuary. "Mr. Bai...Sanctuary matters, you must remember..." Yu Jizi still did not forget to remind Bai Li. "If it weren''t for the fact that it''s a matter of great importance, I would have already lost my life." Bai Li glanced at Yujizi, don''t I know the situation better than you? In Yujizis eyes, it was only a great demon sealed. In Yujizis eyes, it might be a great demon of the same level as Baili. He didnt know what that heart represented. If it werent for knowing, Baili had It is estimated that the mountain splitting bow was taken away, and he had already recovered and left, so he still has to wait until today? The sanctuary was gradually opened under the manipulation of Yujizi, and a familiar breath came from the sanctuary. After Baili nodded towards Yujizi, he stepped into the sanctuary again, and he was in Baili. The moment he walked into the sanctuary, in the distant void, a figure walked out of the darkness. When he saw this figure, Yu Jizi was so scared. But the other party didn''t even look at him, but walked into the sanctuary together after Baili. Yujiko now has the desire to die... These two great demon kings actually appeared together? They won''t fight again here, Kunlun can no longer bear such a blow... Because it was not someone else who went in behind Baili, it was the beginning... In the sanctuary, the familiar tyrannical aura still radiated everywhere, and shortly after Baili stepped into the sanctuary, a voice came from behind: "You really came..." With this voice, Baili turned his head, and at the same time Baili found that the four puppets around him seemed to suddenly become excited. Baili knew that this was because it was a soul body in the beginning, and it was not a normal soul body in the beginning, and Baili even doubted it. , If these four puppets were eaten by Taichu, would there be four more Shura in this world? Shura is a unique puppet. He is already a living body, not a machine. What the puppet lacks is the soul. If the soul of this level is swallowed, the four puppets will not be immortal like Shura, at least It can also become a real living body. And the reaction of the four puppets also let Bai Li know that his guess was correct, and the four puppets really had a suppressive effect on Taichu. "It seems that you went there, and you brought them out. Do you know who they are? Do you know what kind of changes will be brought to the starry sky if they are released?" The look. "Can it change more than letting you go?" Bai Li didn''t take it seriously. Of course, Bai Li knew what they were. Any one of these gods could be brought out to be at the same level as Yuan. And they beat them by blackmail. Although they vowed not to fight against themselves, they can still make trouble for themselves overtly and secretly, so it must be a trouble for them to be released. But Bai Li is confident... What about God? Every time I get the bow of heaven, I will upgrade my cultivation level. When they come out, Lao Tzu has already gathered the twelve bows of heaven. By then, I will be afraid of the gods? At that time, who is afraid of who is not necessarily. "This world has long been rotten... This world is full of oppression, and the weak can only be suppressed forever. Why don''t you understand? What''s wrong with reshaping this world? Isn''t it good for everyone to be equal?" This time he didnt do anything with Baili, because Baili knew that he was not the opponent of these four puppets in the beginning. From the moment he entered the sanctuary, he deliberately kept a long distance from the four puppets, just because they were afraid that the four puppets suddenly Being manipulated by Bai Li, then even if he is not killed on the spot, he will definitely be injured. Bai Li didnt do it either, because Bai Li knew very well that it was not so easy to handle at the beginning. Dont look at the four puppets who seem to be very excited. If you really want to start, you may not be able to win the beginning. Maybe its not an opponent at the beginning, but It''s easy to escape. "The law is the law? What is fairness? No matter what race in this world, there are lazy people and hardworking people. Shouldn''t the hardworking people be better than the lazy people? I have put in far more effort than ordinary people~www.novelhall.com ~If you cant show off after success, then what is the point of success? What Baili said is a popular sentence in later generations... If I succeeded so hard, but in the end I can''t even show off, then who knows that I succeeded, what is the meaning of my success? may sound like a fallacy, but to put it another way, everything I try to get, I get more than a lazy person is fair. If everyone gets the same, then this is unfair, so the fairness in the early days never exists. Plus why did you deny the rules for so many years? Is it just because you were born a **** of destruction? Baili never believes that gods should be noble. Gods in this world, no matter how many plants or ants, are all life. You can be higher, but you dont need to be higher. "I said, I can keep a piece of your world, if I don''t move it, isn''t it bad for our well water to violate the river?" "Do you believe it?" Bai Li''s rhetorical question made Taichu laugh. Let''s put it this way, Bai Li doesn''t have this ability, otherwise he will be pinched to death for the first time now. After all, no one wants to have a hidden danger. And Baili has offended Taichu too many times. Baili believes that Taichu also wanted to pinch himself to death, but he can''t do it now. When he can do it, will he let himself go? I might have believed that innocent Baili who was still on the earth back then, but at the beginning...hehe... Chapter 3718: Im talking about Did you say that you should keep a piece of pure land well water for yourself? Baili felt that he was using his toes to know it was fake. What are you kidding? Are you the second fool? noob? I''m not saying that the surname Bai is an idiot...you can fool you... Let''s put it this way, Bai Li is now swearing what will happen to Lao Tzu, but as long as Bai Li has the strength, he can kill Tai Chu on the spot. what? You say oath? Sorry...Can I lie? The same is true for such an existence in the early days. When trading with the gods before, Baili asked the gods to swear by the gods, the gods and souls will be witnessed by the gods, so they dare not violate it. But the almost complete body of Taichu was at the same level as Heavenly Dao, and Heavenly Dao couldn''t do anything to him, so his promise was meaningless. Speaking of this, Bai Li discovered a very interesting thing, that is the special talent of human beings. At present, other races in the starry sky will be witnessed by heaven once they swear an oath, and once they violate the oath, they will inevitably be punished by heaven. But only human beings are different. Human beings can swear in various ways, but they will not be punished. It seems that heaven cannot control human beings. This is really interesting. It seems that each race has its own special talents, maybe this is the talent of humans. Therefore, Bai Li has never been afraid that the Dao of Heaven will punish him, because the Dao of Heaven does not bother to control himself. "You can''t hold me down!" Too early, he said again, this time with unparalleled confidence in his tone. "How long can you stay sleepy, as long as you are unhappy, I will be happy." Bai Li looked like I was a bachelor and I was afraid of whom. "These four puppets can indeed restrict me temporarily, but only temporarily, I can still go out, because they also have longevity, and their remaining lifespan is not much." At the beginning of the day, Baili hadn''t considered it before. The puppet doesn''t mean that you can make it and use it forever. is like a secret place, where many puppets are still damaged although no one entered. Because no matter what materials are used after the puppet is created, it will decay over time. The level of the puppets in the Institution Midi may be very low, and maybe thousands or even tens of thousands of years have passed by and they will decay. And these four puppets are obviously much more advanced, so although time has passed for a long time, they are still not decayed, but this does not mean that they will not decay. When the time is long enough, they will still decay again. At that time, these four puppets would no longer be able to prophesy. "I can ask the gods for help, come back and re-seal you, I think they would be very willing." Bai Li blinked at Taichu, but found that Taichu was not scared at all, but looked at him with a smile on his face. Said: "Do you think they dare?" In the beginning, Bai Li was stunned by the words. "What? The gods are so afraid of you?" "Hahahahaha... I was their master back then, but I am still! I can''t get out, but they dare not come in! Do you think they are just as qualified to fight me on earth as you?" At the beginning, his face was full of domineering, it felt like if Yi Yuan and others were standing here, he would be killed in minutes. "This is a forbidden place. If they enter here, they will still be sealed, and they will not be slaughtered by me! This is my world now! They are not worthy and dare not come in. They step into this place is their death. So they live in fear all the time, they want to rely on you to stop me, hahahaha... wishful thinking, I will go out sooner or later, how about ten years, centuries, millennia, even hundreds of millions of years? Let them enjoy the pain of eternal life and eternal imprisonment! I want their souls to never come out in the eternal hell!" Taichu''s voice is a bit crazy, but Bai Li can understand, after all, these were his little brothers back then! Imagine the gods in the tombs of the gods. They were also the younger brothers of the early days. Although they only have the souls, they are still powerful, but before the early days, they are all younger brothers. And the other gods are the same. If they really enter the earth, then killing them is no different from squeezing the ants. Baili really wants to thank himself for getting the power of mind, otherwise, he would be crushed to death in minutes at the beginning! Maybe he is the only one who can break his wrists in this forbidden place...Even powerful existences like Da Bai and Xiao Bai cannot have any ability to fight against Taichu here. The forbidden place can only restrict the early days from leaving, but it can''t limit the early days too much. The early days can still have the power to surpass the world, so it is impossible to ban him again. "Do you care about me? Lao Tzu provoke you? Why did your grudges have to be involved with Lao Tzu? I just want to be a salted fish quietly?" Bai Li is also angry. Once I woke up, and now I returned to the earth, I seem to have been led by the nose, and now I am at a heavenly level, but I am mixed with the gods every day. People walk a tightrope, and Laozi is walked by a tightrope. . Can I opt out? But the matter is now How to log out? How angry he was when the gods sealed him for the first time, and now he was so angry when he brought the four puppets to him, so there is no solution. "Bai Li...actually we can really cooperate. How about the centimeter of the world? People you want to survive, I will protect them from death, even those who have provoke me, I can let them go, I will re-plan The rules of this world, but no matter how you plan, I will definitely leave you a piece of pure land. Today, as long as you release my heart, we can still be friends, arent we? At first, it suddenly became mild and drizzle, which caught Bai Li a bit off guard. . What is it? Are you a **** of destruction and still play with Lao Tzu tenderly? Don''t make trouble... "Your wish is too magnificent, I can''t participate... So I still seal you, and wait until you go out and kill me." Bai Lisi thought about it, if he could believe a punctuation mark in the beginning, it would be a ghost... "What I said is true" "Well... I also said..." Taichu: "" "You will regret it, you will know that those guys are unreliable at all! You will regret it!" He almost gritted his teeth at the beginning. "Well...so I have to become stronger, I will be stronger than them, even stronger than you, when you go out next time, I will kill you again..." Baili doesn''t think that God cannot be challenged. Why? The gods and they dare not because they are too weak. If they are strong enough, what about the gods of destruction? It''s overturned! :. : Chapter 3719: You go He left too early, his eyes were blood red when he left, and he looked a little bloody. But Baili knew that it was different. In the beginning, he was angry, so he was angry. It is estimated that before he came here, this guy was still thinking about how to negotiate a deal with himself, but he never thought that this happened after he came. At this time the four puppets have been brought into the sanctuary by Bai Li, and it can be said that everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Bai Li...you found this thing that restrained you from the beginning. It''s really great..." Just as Baili was contemplating, suddenly there was a voice, and the next moment Baili saw Dabai and Xiaobai. The fusion floated from a distance, and they seemed so happy when they saw themselves. "So, you lied to me?" Baili slowly said as he watched the fusion of Dabai and Xiaobai that floated over. "Wh...what? It''s me, you''re confused, it''s not too early, that guy can''t defeat these four puppets and can only hide temporarily." At this time, the voice of speaking was Xiaobai. "So, you lied to me?" Bai Li''s voice increased by one degree this time. "What lie to you... Are you having a problem with your brain on Earth?" "So, you lied to me?" Bai Li''s voice was already screaming this time. Xiaobai was silent...Her voice did not appear again, and her eyes also changed at this time. Baili knew that the one standing in front of him at this moment was already Dabai. "Sorry..." Da Bai''s voice was softer and more mature than Xiao Bai''s. With this sorry voice, Bai Li''s face showed a self-deprecating smile. "Needless to say I''m sorry, after all, I just came here this time because my heaven bow has nothing to do with anyone, and we have nothing to do with you. From now on you walk on your Yangguan Road, I cross my single-plank bridge, and you follow your master. Fortunately, the earth is imprisoned." There was a trace of self-deprecating in Bai Li''s eyes. When I came to the earth this time, Bai Li never dreamed that it would be such a result. No matter how difficult he is, no matter how desperate he is, Bai Li will not feel sad, because Bai Li has experienced too many hardships. In these difficulties, Bai Li knows how to make himself stronger and not hurt. . So even when the earth wandered and felt that he might never go back, Bai Li did not feel sad, but when he saw Da Bai and Xiao Bai, Bai Li really felt that he was hurt. At the beginning, he was on the opposite side of him, so no matter what he did, he felt normal, but he never expected that he had been deceived from time to time. "Bai Li...we have no choice!" This time it was Xiao Bai''s voice. Xiao Bai lost the arrogance of the past, with a trace of guilt in his tone. "So, everything in the past is to lie to me too, is it to prepare me to come here, right?" Baili ignored Xiaobai. This was obviously questioning Dabai, because Baili and Xiaobai had never experienced it. What, but I have experienced a lot with Dabai. "It wasn''t..." Dabai''s voice appeared... "I see..." Bai Li interrupted Da Bai who wanted to explain something. In fact, those are not important anymore, right... When I discovered Da Bai, no matter if she really amnesia or is acting with herself, In fact, it doesn''t matter anymore, because from the moment I meet Dabai again, everything is over. And why Da Bai and Xiao Bai appeared here at this time, of course Bai Li knew. They want to leave the earth with themselves, and it is certain that this is also the original arrangement. From the moment when Da Bai and Xiao Bai were called back, Bai Li already knew the cause and effect of everything. What they said was right to find someone, but the person they were looking for was too early... Undoubtedly, they deceived themselves. From the time they entered the earth, they combined with Taichu to act for themselves, and the purpose was actually to release Taichu''s heart. Its a pity that what they didnt calculate was that Baili actually understood everything. Although the bow of the mountain was placed there, Baili still did not move, because Baili had already calculated it. Even Dabai and Xiaobai had spent so much. For a long time, the conspiracy will never be small. And now they appear here to treat Baili as fools? "Let''s go, I won''t take you away from the earth, if you continue to struggle, then I can only suppress you in Thunder City!" When Bai Li said this, Da Bai''s face changed drastically. In fact, Bai Li wanted to suppress him in the arrow demon ring, but thought that Da Bai could open the arrow demon ring by herself, although she did not know how she did it. However, as long as she was thrown into Thunder City, it was impossible for her to recover from her current state, and she would be suppressed in Thunder City forever. Dabai glanced at Baili, she knew that Baili is a smart person Nowadays, Baili must have understood everything, although she had told Taichu before she came that Baili could not be fooled, but Taichu still Let them try, but it turns out that Bai Li no longer believes any word they say. Da Bai didn''t say a word, she turned around, and when she walked to the entrance of the sanctuary, Da Bai stopped and stood there. She pondered for a long time before slowly speaking: "I''m sorry about the earth, but I didn''t cheat before. You, including everything in the orphanage..." Da Bai turned around after saying this, and never looked back. Bai Li looked at the empty entrance to the sanctuary and didn''t know what it was like. In fact, Bai Li once thought that the memory of Da Bai in the orphanage was a memory that Da Bai had forcibly changed for himself, but at this time Bai Li knew that maybe everything was not that simple after hearing all this. But it doesnt matter anymore. No matter whether its true or false, after the Earth incident, there is no longer any intersection between them. Bai Li is never an indecisive person. Bai Li admits that Da Bai is really very Yes, I might have fantasized about something before, but all of that has been shattered, and now I will not think about these things anymore. Throwing everything out of his mind, Baili looked into the distance, where the Pishan Bow was located. At this moment, Baili had been waiting for too long! I can finally get the Mountain Splitting Bow back and restore my strength! Controlling the four puppets directly blocked the entrance. No matter when he came in at the beginning, as long as he entered the sanctuary, he would face the indiscriminate bombardment of the four puppets the first time. He wanted to get his heart back. The method mentioned is to wait until the four puppets are completely decayed, but Bai Li does not know how long this time is, so in the beginning, he will stay on the earth for a very long time... I want to harm the starry sky... Ha ha Chapter 3720: Compensation for Kunlun In this Kunlun Sanctuary, although the demonic energy is permeated, there is no magic shadow like the last time, because the so-called magic shadow is the heart of the beginning. It is not so much the magic shadow moving, it is more of the sanctuary. At the beginning of the middle school, he was controlling his heart chaos. At this time, after Taichu left the sanctuary, the heart was naturally suppressed by the power of the sanctuary. Although the power of this sanctuary was weakened by Kunlun, the so-called weakening could only allow Taichu to communicate with the heart. If there is no communication from the beginning, the heart will still be suppressed here. There were these four puppets garrisoned at this time, as long as Kunlun did not continue to destroy, the heart would still be continuously sealed. what? Do you think Kunluns group of fools will continue to destroy...hehe...you think too much...Bai Li will directly seal the sanctuary again while regaining his strength. Such a seal is not qualified for Kunlun to enter. I am afraid that only Taichu can enter it, but the four puppets have restricted Taichu, so unless the four puppets are completely decayed, this is a dead end. Not far forward, Bai Li saw his Pishan Bow again. At this time, the Pishan Bow seemed to be chained. Before Bai Li walked to the Pishan Bow, he stretched out his palm and gently stroked the Pishan Bow. When Bai Li''s palm touched the Pishan Bow, the originally sealed Pishan Bow began to release silver light! This light has an extremely sharp color! Baili grabbed the Pishan bow, and all the silver light poured into Baili''s body. The Pishan bow in his hand trembled crazily, like a child returning to his parents'' arms. And as the power of the mountain splitting bow was injected into Bai Li''s body, Bai Li''s body began to change. I saw that there was a looming shell outside Baili''s body, and there were countless chains on this shell as if entwining Baili. At this time, under the impact of the silver light, these chains began to collapse continuously. Baili knew, This is the seal of the Forbidden Land to itself. At this time, the power began to penetrate into Baili''s body like a tide. Baili did not make any crazy actions because of the return of these powers, because Baili knew that this is the earth, although this is a small area opened up. Space, but the origin here is still the earth, if you want to release your power here, it is likely to bring some terrible impact. So Bai Li was very honest at this time. No matter how much power Pishan Bow recovered for him, the first thing Bai Li did was to seal these powers to himself. Bursts of power continued to penetrate into Bai Li''s body, and as the shackles on Bai Li''s body continued to break, Bai Li Baili felt a long-lost feeling from his fingers, which was the feeling of the arrow demon ring! Sure enough, Bai Li''s guess was right. When he retrieved the Pishan Bow, the power of the Pishan Bow would instantly help him tear all the seals and restore his strength. But there are also troublesome things, that is, Bai Li discovered that when countless forces poured into his body, he actually showed signs of breaking through. At this time, Bai Li quickly suppressed his strength. Just kidding, this time I will break through to directly reach the holy rank, here is the earth, and reach the holy rank here, I dare not think about what will happen to the earth. Therefore, Bai Li quickly suppressed all the power brought by the Mountain Splitting Bow. If he wants to break through, he will wait until he has left the forbidden land before breaking through! At the same time, Bai Li also suppressed the Mountain Splitting Bow that was ready to merge with the Bow of Heaven, and even Bai Li did not dare to summon the Bow of Heaven. Just kidding... the bow of heaven is not something the earth can bear. When the Arrow Demon ring returned to its place, Bai Li felt surging power in his body. Of course, this power was quickly suppressed by Bai Li. At the same time, for safety''s sake, Baili opened the Arrow Demon Ring, and various magic weapons flew out of Baili''s Arrow Demon ring without money. All these flying magic weapons were merged into the Great Array of All Souls. Although there are not ten thousand pieces, the injection of so many starry sky-level magic weapons instantly makes the Great Array of All Souls reach an incredible level. Even if it can''t compare with the seal brought by the previous split mountain bow, it can at least suppress the heart of the beginning. Up. After all this was done, Baili looked around, with a smile on his face, he could finally leave the earth... However, there is still a trace of dissatisfaction with the earth, after all, this is my home...but now it is no longer suitable for me to stay. Taking a step forward, Bai Li shrank an inch and stepped directly out of the sanctuary, but when Bai Li walked out of the sanctuary, there was already a mess outside. Yujizi''s corpse was lying separated in the ruins, surrounded by Kunlun disciples, and Ling Jue cried into a ball while holding Yujizi''s body. Seeing this scene, I knew that this should have been done in the early days. When this guy left in a huff, he might have just met Yujizi, and then killed Jadejizi with an axe... Bai Li doesnt know how to say it... Counting that he may be five elements to overcome Kunlun, every time he comes to Kunlun, Kunlun always has nothing good ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although the initiator of all this is the beginning, but also with himself There is a relationship. At this moment, seeing Bai Li walking out of the sanctuary, all Kunlun disciples were facing a great enemy, Kunlun Grand Elder stood up and looked at Bai Li, his eyes could not tell what it meant. If you say you don''t resent it, it''s false. After all, if Baili didn''t come, it is estimated that Yujizi would not die here today. But if he said resentment, he didn''t dare, because he knew that the person in front of him had the ability to easily destroy the entire Kunlun. Ling Jue also stood up at this time. Compared to the great elder, his eyes looked at Bai Li with more hatred. "You don''t have to resent me. The person who killed him was not me, even though it is related to me... Moreover, even if you resent me, it doesn''t make any sense, because you can''t pose any threat to me in this life." Bai Li''s words made Ling Jue''s eyes a trace of despair. Although Bai Li''s words were very pretending to be suspicious, he had to admit that what Bai Li said was true. "This is my compensation for Kunlun!" A light flashed in Baili''s hand, the arrow demon ring opened, and a snake-shaped sword flew out of Baili''s arrow demon ring. This sword is not a good thing, of course, it is not a good thing for Baili, but it is completely different for Kunlun or Fang on the earth! This is definitely a supreme soldier. At this time, the sword flew into Ling Jue''s hands, and Ling Jue grabbed the snake-shaped sword. Ling Jue was definitely not a fool. Now he won''t shout for my master''s order. I don''t want to. Things like yours! When Ling Jue took the sword, he was stunned by the spiritual power contained in the sword... This kind of surging spiritual power was never encountered by Ling Jue in his lifetime. The time and space around it seemed to be torn apart by this sword! What the **** is this? Chapter 3721: Departure Star "This..." Ling Jue was stunned as he watched the sword that was about to cut time and space casually swung. Ling can definitely be sure that there is no treasure on the earth that can block the blow of this sword. In other words, it is simply an invincible treasure. As long as this treasure is in hand, Kunlun is almost invincible. "This is my compensation for Kunlun. I said that I will restore Kunlun to the original state for you. I will do it now!" Bai Li''s words fell, his palm gently waved, and the whole Kunlun began to shake crazily in the next moment. Above the earth, the original ruined walls flew up in the air, the next moment all the collapsed buildings in Kunlun began to stand up, and the damaged buildings began to be restored. All this stunned all the Kunlun disciples present, this power has exceeded their understanding. This kind of power is nothing to Baili. Baili remembers the original state of Kunlun, so he only needs to repair all the original damaged things. The cost is not large, but the control is very strong. That''s it, and this kind of control is not something ordinary people can do. At this moment, Baili waved his palm, and almost within a quarter of an hour, the entire Kunlun was restored to its original appearance, and all the collapsed buildings became the same as before, and even the vegetation here was restored to life. And the power of this vegetation is Baili borrowed the power of the big pine tree! This guy has been integrated with Thunder City into one in Thunder City. Bai Li himself doesn''t know what level he is now, but it is certain that the rhythm of being instantly killed when the god-level meets the big pine tree in Thunder City. Bai Li doubted that the big pine tree combined with Thunder City had reached the level of gods. So borrowing a little bit of the power of the big pine tree to restore the vitality of the vegetation here is the same as playing, and not only restores the vitality of the vegetation here, from then on, the entire Kunlun vegetation will reach a terrifying level because of the atmosphere of the big pine tree. It can be said that the plants and trees here have since become spiritual things, and maybe they will have their own spiritual wisdom in countless years. At this time, everyone in Kunlun was stunned by what happened around them! However, Baili did not stop. At this time, five branches of the big pine tree flew out of Baili''s hand. These five branches fell on the five elements of the Kunlun Hall. When the five branches fell, the entire Kunlun Hall was Shrouded by dark green plants. This is the formation that the big pine tree has fallen for himself, used to suppress the entrance of the Kunlun Hall to the sanctuary. From then on, the entrance of the sanctuary Kunlun may never be able to enter. However, Bai Li had compensated for Kunlun before, and the spiritual power brought by these plants was enough to make Kunlun still possess a strong aura without the support of Sanctuary. This is also the group of people who Baili is afraid of Kunlun. They are really stupid and continue to destroy the sanctuary. The consequences will be unimaginable then. After Bai Li had done all this, Ling Jue was still stunned. Bai Li waved his hand again. A spirit energy flew out of Bai Li and poured directly into Ling Jues body. The next moment Ling Jue felt it. His whole body seemed to explode. Flesh, bones, meridians... everything was broken up by this power and then reunited. This kind of pain made Lingjue almost die, but when the pain ended, Lingjue finally knew what Baili had done to him! This surging power made Lingjue directly break through the original shackles like Daigo''s initiation to a terrifying level. It is not an exaggeration to say that even those old monsters in Kunlun are definitely not Lingjue''s opponents. All this is Bai Li''s compensation for Kunlun. After all, everyone has no grudges. I was already very sorry for the previous battle with Taichu. Now that Yujizi is dead, Baili has no reason not to compensate others. This is just a matter of effort. "Who are you..." Ling Jue felt the strength in his body and the sword in his hand, he raised his head to look at Bai Li. "I...I''m Baili...an ordinary person..." Baili smiled slightly, and did not continue to talk to Lingdu. He turned and walked in the air, and Baili stepped out, and the ground under his feet seemed to become Like a microcosm, Baili had disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant, leaving only a group of Kunlun people staring at everything in front of them. "Perhaps he is not human at all..." The elder said a long time later. At this moment, the resentment in the dialogue in the eyes of the Great Elder had dissipated. People are like this... If a person bullies you and he is only a little bit stronger than you, you may hold grudges and resent... But if this person is too much stronger than you, even when you face him yourself When you are desperate, then you may not resent him, because you are not qualified to resent. Bai Li has compensated Kunlun and restored everything in Kunlun. Although the death of Yujizi could not be resurrected by Baili, Baili gave Kunlun the future. There is no doubt that Lingjues powerful force will become Kunluns new The pillar of, and the sword that Baili left behind will also become Kunluns treasure. Baili walked in the air and arrived at Kunlun Airport in one step. Hei Mist was brushing his mobile phone in the plane at this time. When Baili penetrated the plane directly into the cabin, Hei Mist almost threw his mobile phone out of fright. Bai...Mr. Bai..."Although I don''t know how to say it, Hei Mist can obviously feel that Baili is different from before. Although Bai Li was powerful before, he felt that he was alone...a person who was countless times stronger than himself. But at this moment Baili is standing there, he can see it with naked eyes, but he can''t feel it... This feeling is very strange, it''s as if there is a table in front of you. It stands to reason that even if you don''t look at it, you should feel that it exists, but it cannot be perceived. At this moment, the black mist is this feeling, as if Baili has merged with the surrounding plants and everything, he is the world, and the world is his feeling! I don''t know how to describe this feeling, it''s strange anyway. "Do you have anything else to prepare? We are about to leave..." Bai Li said this, and Hei Mist was taken aback, but then he seemed to understand something. "Mr. Bai, I have already told my family, and I have nothing to worry about, I can go with you anytime..." When Hei Wu said this, Bai Li nodded slightly, and then said: "Let''s go back to the capital!" When Bai Li said these words, Hei Mist nodded and was about to start the plane, but at this moment, Bai Li grabbed Hei Mist''s shoulder, and the next moment Hei Mist''s incredible scene happened... Hei Mist just watched Bai Li grabbing his shoulder and stepping forward, and his physical body followed Bai Li directly through the thick cabin of the plane...as if the steel had disappeared, or Said that his body was broken up and then reunited...This completely violates all the science that you know, okay? But just when Hei Mist was surprised that this violated science, the scene of even more violating science stunned Hei Mist... Chapter 3722: Shrink the ground, tear the space Hei Mist was in a daze when he watched his body directly penetrate the cabin against science. Because he has no idea how this is done. But Heiwu is also wondering, didn''t Mr. Bai say to go back? Why do you want to grab yourself out? Shouldn''t the plane fly back? But the next moment Baili used facts to tell Heiwu why he wanted to do this. Heiwu saw the Kunlun white snow in front of him, but when he was grabbed by Baili and stepped out, his eyes had already become a loess plateau... "Fucking..." Hei Wu had only time to say the word "Fucking", the next moment Baili had already taken a step again, and when Heiwu saw clearly again, they were already standing at the door of Mr. Jiang''s house... Hei Mist: "???" At this moment, a question mark is already floating on the black mist forehead... What is this method? Just two steps from Kunlun to Beijing? What the **** is this? "Mr. Bai...this..." "The most basic thing is to shrink the ground to an inch, a very low-level thing." Bai Li opened his mouth to explain to Heiwu... Black mist: "..." The most basic...very low-level...Do you know how much spiritual damage these six words are to Hei Mist? What is the most basic...what is the low class? Mr. Bai, you forced me to give you full marks... But what Hei Mist didn''t know was that Bai Li really didn''t pretend to be forceful. This shrinking of the ground is too incomprehensible for the earth, but in the starry sky, there is definitely no one using such low-level methods. Just kidding, do you know how big the starry sky is? Dont talk about anything else... just talk about the size of the Four Dragons Star Territory. If Bai Li uses this method of shrinking the ground to an inch in the Four Dragons Star Territory, he will probably not be able to go out for a hundred years... So this method is almost no different from ordinary walking in the starry sky, because it is too slow...In the starry sky, the speed exceeds the light so much... Baili can easily make the speed exceed the light, and This is not the fastest, and there is no way that the starry sky shuttles through the space directly. It''s just that he has sealed his power in the earth at this time, and he dare not use too much power beyond the seal of the earth. Moreover, Baili discovered the magic of the earth. If it is placed in other small worlds, no matter how much Baili suppresses the cultivation base, he will probably be rejected by the world. It feels like flying upward... But the earth will not. Bai Li has obviously used some power that surpasses the current seal of the earth, but the earth has never repelled itself, which shows that the earth''s endurance is completely unmatched by other small worlds. Bai Li felt relieved when he thought that the earth was the headquarters of the gods before. But Baili knew that he could not stay here for a long time, because the surrounding seals were still eroding him. If he stayed on the earth for too long, the ban would re-seal himself again. At that time, he would be true. There is no way to go. That''s why Baili used to shrink the ground to carry the black mist instead of letting the black mist fly back to the capital. At this moment, he didn''t even bother to explain to Heiwu, Baili took the black mist and walked directly through the door of Jiang''s house and into Jiang''s house. Although it has been three poles in the sun, Brother Kai still did not get up. Baili found Brother Kai who was still lying on the bed after looking for his breath. Perhaps because of the fact that he drank too much yesterday, this guy vomited a bed full of dirty things... When Bai Li waved his hand, all the dirt was automatically decomposed, and at the same time all the alcohol in Kai Ge''s body was also decomposed, but Bai Li did not wake Kai Ge. Instead, a spirit power directly penetrated into Brother Kai''s body. This spiritual power was not like it was for Lingjue, it would help Lingjue reborn and become a strong one in a second. The spiritual power that Baili left to Brother Kai was stronger, but this spiritual power would not be used by Brother Kai. Baili understands Brother Kai. Brother Kai has an average self-control. In case he has a strong power to behave on the earth, although Baili is not afraid of any danger in Brother Kai, it is not what Baili wants, so Baili leaves it to Kai Ge''s spiritual power is passive. As long as Brother Kai is threatened, the spiritual power will automatically counterattack. No one can hold this earth except the beginning. At the same time, this spiritual power will continue to purify Brother Kai''s body, saying that Brother Kai will be invincible in the future. There is no problem. Even the arrival of Superman on TV is unlikely to cause any harm to Kai Ge. After thinking about it, Bai Li didn''t wake up Brother Kai in the end, because Bai Li didn''t know if Brother Kai really wanted to keep him, would he still leave him cruelly. So after doing all this, Bai Li has left with the black mist. But at the moment when Bai Li left, Brother Kai opened his eyes. At that moment, Brother Kai''s eyes changed. He seemed to be no longer the unrelenting Yuan Kai before, his eyes matured a lot. "Let''s go, Lao Bai...Go to the world you should go to, there is what you should pursue, but don''t forget what I said. When you feel like letting go, come back and be a neighbor with me. Let''s brag together every day Forced to eat the fried noodles of the old Zhang family..." Brother Kai said tears had slipped from his eyes, because he didn''t know when Baili left this time, what year and month will be the next time I see you again, or do I have a chance to see Baili again in this life? Bai Li didnt know what happened to Brother Kai. Bai Li took the black mist and returned to the villa of Xiyaju. At this time, Zhang Xu was practicing in the living room. He was the same for Bai Lis sudden appearance. Shocked. "Master... is this teleportation?" "It''s not... it''s just shrinking to an inch. The instant movement is about to tear the space apart. The earth''s space is unstable and cannot be used!" Zhang Xu: "???" He knew every word Baili said, but why couldn''t he understand it even when they were connected together? Heiwu looked at Zhang Xu with a look, you look like me. "We should go!" Baili glanced at Zhang Xu Zhang Xu has no family, so naturally there is no need to say hello or anything. At this moment, Zhang Xu was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words, but then his face also showed excitement! Finally...Is it finally going to the world full of races that Master said? "Do you still say hello to other people?" "No..." Bai Li opened his mouth and Zhang Xu nodded, but Zhang Xu knew that Baili did this not because Baili was unfeeling, but because Baili didn''t want to face parting...with Baili for so long, he knew that Baili Although Li is cruel, Bai Li will always be sincere to people who are sincere to him... "What else should I prepare?" "Be prepared to accept the next uncomfortable journey..." Bai Li glanced at Zhang Xu and then gave a smirk. When he saw Bai Lis smirk, Zhang Xu secretly said a bad cry, but before he could make preparations, Bai Li took his shoulders. The next moment Zhang Xu finally knew what an uncomfortable journey was... Chapter 3723: Return, the bow of heaven! There is no doubt that all teleportation will not be very comfortable, after all, crossing the space is actually a process in which people are broken up and then reorganized. There is no need to say how uncomfortable people are in it. Of course, if the most uncomfortable is the interstellar shuttle. At this moment, although Baili was not using interstellar teleportation, it was not a comfortable thing to get out of a forbidden world as large as the earth. Zhang Xu and Heiwu were pulled into the air by Bai Li. The main reason Bai Li did not choose to shuttle on the ground was to tear up the space. Once the space was torn apart, Bai Li didnt know what damage it would cause. . Therefore, Bai Li chose to enter the sky. Flying all the way, Bai Li with black mist and Zhang Xu has already passed through the thick clouds, and the sun is high above the sky. At this time, the three of them are standing above the clouds, and Bai Li''s aura begins to change accordingly. At this moment, Baili no longer suppressed the power on his body, the surging power burst out from Baili, and the terrifying power directly disrupted the surrounding time and space! "Old friend! Come out!" Bai Li shouted. Zhang Xu and Hei Wu didn''t understand who Baili''s old friend was. Why? Does Bai Li still take people away. And just when the two were wondering who the old friend was, a thunderstorm struck down in the sky, and between the flickering thunders, Baili volleyed and caught the lightning, so Baili was directly caught in his hand. When this lightning entered Baili''s hands, the lightning was also constantly changing. A trace of silver was flowing above the lightning at this time, and finally in the black mist and Zhang Xu''s eyes, the lightning became a bow. A bow in the shape of a lightning bolt. This is the change of the Heavenly Bow once again after the fusion of the Mountain Splitting Bow, at which time it turned into the appearance of lightning. Baili held the bow of heaven, and as the flow of color shifted, Baili waved his hand towards the air and chopped and slashed, the light flickered, and the space was directly torn apart. Baili opened his mouth towards Hei Mist and Zhang Xu: , Don''t struggle!" After the words fell, Bai Li dragged Zhang Xu and Heiwu directly into the void. In an instant, Zhang Xu felt as if his whole body had been torn to pieces by countless claws, but the pain was not an imaginary pain, it was an uncomfortable feeling that was indescribable. Zhang Xu finally knew why Master would say that it was uncomfortable... Zhang Xu felt that Master''s very words were not very accurate, it was very uncomfortable... The feeling of the black mist is not much better. Dont look at his ability to atomize himself, it seems that he will change shape every time, but this is the first time he travels through such a space. This feeling is definitely beyond words. . With the power of the bow of heaven, Baili took Zhang Xu and the black mist to shuttle through the void, surrounded by broken worlds. Here, Baili could even see some people or monsters **** in the void. Baili didn''t try to save them, because they were already dead completely trapped here. This is something that even the existence of the void dragon cannot cross. Without the bow of heaven, Bai Li would definitely not dare to enter it. And if you want to leave the forbidden land, you can only leave by borrowing the void shuttle. Although he knew that the earth had an exit, Bai Li believed that in the beginning he would never tell himself the location of the exit. As for breaking the exit by himself, it is even more impossible. The seal of the gods is not a joke. If you reach the **** level, perhaps Bai Li can challenge it, but now... Bai Li thinks it is the most reliable way to shuttle directly from the void like this... This was the first time that Bai Li took two people to walk in the void, and Bai Li was also a little surprised by the difficulty. With the power of the bow of heaven, he could travel through the void at will, and even Bai Li thought about whether to be a void garbage collector. You know, all the existence that enters the void will be sealed in the void and can never get out. Until one day death ends his life. But in the void you don''t even have the right to die, here you can''t move a single move, you can only wait for your lifespan to run out in the endless seal. So in the starry sky, everyone knows that once you enter the void, it is simply the most terrifying thing, because you can''t die if you want to die. You can only wait for your lifespan to run out, there is no sound, and you cant move. Waiting for death in his loneliness, what a terrible thing this is. But Bai Li can go in and out in the void by himself, and there are too many strong men buried in the void. Bai Li once thought, can he find various treasures in it? Of course, this idea is good, but there is also a certain degree of danger. After all, when Bai Li comes into contact with those strong or powerful monsters, he must use spiritual power to explore. The reason why those existences in the void The inability to move is because there is no spiritual power in the void, so they seem to be sealed. But if Bai Li''s spiritual power approaches them, what countermeasures they might have is unclear? Therefore, if Baili wants to pick up trash in the void, the only way is to find those who have died, but it is really not easy to judge who is alive and who died in the void, so in the end Baili just gave it up. After all, the void is different from other places. There is still a chance to reverse if you die in the outside world. If it is sealed in the void, the ghost will know how tragic the result will be. At this time, it was the first time for Baili to take people through the void. To be honest, Baili found it very difficult, because he not only had to shuttle, but also kept the souls of Zhang Xu and Hei Wu immortal. After all, both of them are too weak Once something goes wrong, they may be torn to pieces by the void... Bringing Zhang Xu and Heiwu forward, Baili didn''t know how long he had been walking, but Baili knew that he should have been out of the forbidden land... the next moment Baili used the bow of heaven in his hand in the void. Gently cut through the void, the world of starry sky reappeared in front of me... The rich spiritual power told Bai Li that he succeeded...successfully came out of the forbidden land... At this moment, Baili pulled the black mist and Zhang Xu standing in the starry sky, looking at the familiar starry sky, Baili screamed up to the sky, and finally came out...Finally ran out of the terrible forbidden place...too early... ...I should be crying now... Compared with Bai Li''s excitement, Zhang Xu and Hei Wu were more shocked by the starry sky world they saw for the first time! Because this starry sky is completely different from what they imagined... The world here has completely subverted their cognition, and also subverted their three views...This is the legendary extraterritorial starry sky. They have left their hometown and opened a way for them... Chapter 3724: Star Break Once upon a time, the starry sky in the eyes of the black mist was learned from the photos or images returned by the astronauts. A lot of shining stars can be seen from a distance in a dark world, maybe this is what the black mist knows about the starry sky. But standing here at this moment, the black mist realized that the starry sky was not like that at all... In the distance, huge planets are rolling and rolling, and thick clouds can be seen above these planets. Some things on the planets can be seen through the clouds... This planet looks so similar to the earth, but it is much larger than the earth. And looking at such a planet, there are countless... This subverted all the previous cognition of Heiwu. For so many years, Earths scientists have used all kinds of space instruments for what, not to explore whether there are other habitable planets, but according to various data released by scientists, it is even millions of light years away. No habitable planet was found. In fact, many people on the earth have always raised some questions. How big is the universe? Why is there life only on the earth? Why is there no life on other planets, how many planets are there at a distance of a few million light years? Why is there so much life born on the earth, but there is no other life planet besides the earth? This has always been a mystery... but today Hei Mist understands... Because the earth is a forbidden place...All the lives there are forbidden, only the people who are locked there like a prison on the earth, no matter how far they see it, it is actually just a variety of illusions... The real starry sky is made up of countless planets. There are various races on these planets. They are constantly exploring the mysteries of the starry sky by cultivation, and are eager to enter the starry sky. Standing in this starry sky at this moment, Hei Mist knew that Bai Li had opened a brand new door for herself... "You guys go around at will, I need to break through here..." At this time, Bai Li flew out a ball in his hand, and the ball wrapped Hei Mist and Zhang Xu in it. It is not exaggerating for the two of them to say that they are mortals here, that is, Baili has been wrapping them with spiritual power, otherwise the pressure of the starry sky would have crushed them to pieces. But now after entering the starry sky, the hidden power of Mountain Splitting Bow needs to be merged with Baili, and Baili needs to be merged with the Holy Wheel and the soul blood of the gods. After all these are merged, he will reach a new height again. So let Hei Wu and Zhang Xu play for a while. The white ball thrown by Baili is a magic weapon that allows ordinary people to freely shuttle in the starry sky. Baili is not afraid that they will lose it. Because the ball is connected to him, they can be in the starry sky. Its been a while since I had its own activities. After all, the starry sky is huge, and generally speaking, it is not easy to meet people, and even if they run around, they can''t run far, Baili can find them at any time. Hearing Baili''s arrangement, Zhang Xu and Heiwu were extremely excited. At this moment, the two of them found the white ball in the ball. As long as their thoughts move, the white ball will take them to fly continuously. They can fly in the starry sky. Flying in, even flying into those planets... At this moment, the two began to have fun like two children. Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to these two guys. At this time, Bai Li sat cross-legged in the void, and no longer suppressed the power of Mountain Splitting Bow. At this time, the power of Mountain Splitting Bow began to flow into Baili''s body. While walking, Bai Li also began to release his soul blood in batches. The golden soul blood dripped from Baili''s eyebrows into Baili''s body, and every time the soul blood merged into it, Baili''s body would undergo a slight change. Baili inherited the body of the Thunder Titan, which is considered a powerful body in the stars. However, the body of Raiden Titan is still far from the gods. After all, the King of Titans back then only existed on the same level as the gods, and his little brother Thunder Titan was very powerful, but compared with the gods, the gap was huge. At this moment, Bai Li has so much soul blood. Under the transformation of soul blood, Bai Li''s body can even surpass the gods... The golden soul blood filled Baili''s body, Baili looked like a little golden man, and with the fusion of the soul blood, Baili found that the speed at which the power of his body splitting the bow and merging to transform his body also happened. Variety. This speed is improving, and Bai Li discovered that the power of the mountain splitting bow can be continuously integrated with the soul blood. As the fusion continued, countless runes began to appear on Bai Li''s skin. If you observe these runes carefully, you will find that they are the same as those on the lion head men. However, these runes all flashed away in Baili''s body, and finally merged into Baili''s flesh and blood. Bai Li thought this process of change was painful, but what made Bai Li feel unbelievable was that the transformation was very comfortable, but the speed was a bit slow... But Bai Li could understand, after all, this was the soul blood of the gods. After he swallowed all the soul blood of the gods, he would have a body that surpassed the gods. Such a speed of transformation is understandable. At this moment, Baili is like entering embryo mode just like this slowly drifting in the starry sky, from time to time there will be golden light flashes on his body, and every time a drop of soul blood is integrated into the white In the body of Li, and with the integration of soul blood, the power of the Mountain Splitting Bow is also constantly improving Bai Li. This trip to the earth seems to be exhausting, but what Baili gets is also unimaginable. The existence of so much soul blood plus the Holy Wheel will make Baili reach an unbelievable height, and such achievements are only common. God can help. If it is in the starry sky, no matter how Baili plunders, it is absolutely impossible to increase the speed... And Baili found that after his soul blood was incorporated into it, his star-piercing bow was also continuously improving. This is the most pleasant surprise for Baili, because there are not many out there now. Wearing a star bow as the strongest bow, if completed, Bai Li will really have the power to kill the gods. Baili knew when he got the Star-piercing Bow before, once he successfully activated the complete Star-piercing Bow, he wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent even if he had one yuan, and he could even reach a height beyond the gods. But now Baili finds that he is still smaller... Soul blood plus Holy Wheels and other heavenly twelve bows have not yet merged. If he really gathers the heavenly bows, then he wont be as high as one yuan. Maybe you can have the strength to really fight against the original deity... Chapter 3725: Harpy When Baili''s soul blood and the power of the mountain-splitting bow were combined, Heiwu and Zhang Xu were already having fun. The two of them had already flown into a planet with the magic weapon. The magic weapon Bai Li gave was of the starry sky level, and the barriers in these small worlds were not enough to stop them. Moreover, the orb can successfully help them hide, so that they will not be discovered by others, at least it is impossible for the small world to find them. In a mountain range resembling a creeping dragon, the two manipulators fly over the ball. They can see countless huge monsters in the mountains. These monsters can spray flames with their mouths, and the flames can sweep around them in an instant. The mountains within ten miles burned to ashes. They also saw the sects in the mountains. Heiwu always thought that Kunlun was already an extremely huge sect. But when he saw the sects in the mountains where thousands of disciples were practising, he knew that the starry sky The vastness is beyond his imagination. They even saw the duel of masters, and it would destroy the world at every turn! With one palm, the mountains smashed into pieces, one foot out, the ground shakes the mountains! "Master said that this is just a small world, but only the dust of the starry sky. How big is this starry sky..." Zhang Xu no longer knows how to describe his shock. At this time they were walking in this huge sect with the ball, and no one could discover their existence. The sphere flew up again, and they could see countless cities inhabited by humans. These cities were huge, with all kinds of traffickers and pawns. They even discovered a palace and saw the appearance of the civil and military officials in the early dynasty... They left this planet again and went to the next planet. They saw a planet completely devoid of human beings. Everyone on this planet had a crocodile head and a long tail. They are three meters high, and they have their own language and civilization. Bai Li said that there are thousands of races in the starry sky, not to say that there are only humans, but humans are very low in the starry sky, belonging to the lowest race, because human talents are relatively poor. Zhang Xu looked at the different planets, and he realized that the world was much larger than he had imagined, but Zhang Xu didn''t know when he would be able to roam freely in the starry sky like a master. "Huh... there are actually two humans?" Just when they flew into the starry sky again to see what other planets were different, a voice suddenly came, and the next moment a man with wings stood standing. Looking down at them among the stars. "Is it seen?" Zhang Xu was a little excited to find that the other party was able to see him... This should be the starry sky level powerhouse that Master said, because only the starry sky level powerhouse can be in the starry sky without the help of anything. travel. Compared to Zhang Xus surprise, Hei Mist frowned. After all, he knew very well that he and Zhang Xu could now be said to be very weak and weak. If it werent for Bailis magic weapon, they would have long been Was crushed to death by the power here. "Such a weak human being can use this magic weapon to swim among the stars... Interesting..." At this moment, the two-winged birdman stirred his wings and came to Hei Mist and Zhang Xu. He looked at Zhang Xu and Hei Mist. The look in his eyes is greedy. Because he discovered that this ball turned out to be a treasure... Just kidding, all the magic weapons in Baili were collected by the seven elders, can there be anything bad? At this time, when Birdman discovered the magic weapon and the black mist and Zhang Xu in the magic weapon, he suddenly gave birth to a trace of greed, but this guy is not a fool, he knows that such a magic weapon is not something ordinary people can have... So he opened his mouth with a hint of vigilance: "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Hei Wu was very alert, and instead of asking Zhang Xu to speak, he asked directly. "I am Yingzhong, the seventh prince of the Harpy. You know this is the territory of our Harpy, why did you break into the territory of the Harpy! Tell me who you are!" Harpy? At this moment, the two of them naturally didn''t understand what the eagle-body tribe was talking to Zhang Xu and Heiwu. "My master is Baili!" Zhang Xu remembered Baili saying that he was a figure in the starry sky. At this time Zhang Xu also found out that the other party had no good intentions, so he moved directly out of Baili. "Bai Li? Ha ha... I haven''t heard of it!" Yingzhong looked disdainful when he heard that he was Bai Li''s disciple. What **** Baili? This name didn''t pass at all...It''s probably a casual cultivation of a certain human race. Human race is notoriously weak, that can be bullied. Since he was a disciple of the Human Race, there was nothing to worry about. "Since you broke into the territory of my hawks clan, you must bear the punishment of our hawks clan!" Ying Zhong looked at the two men with a vicious look at the moment, and his back suddenly fell as the words fell. Countless feathers flew out. These feathers flew towards Zhang Xu and Heiwu''s spheres like sharp swords! "Quickly go!" Zhang Xu and Heiwu shouted at the same time, and then the ball swished and fled quickly, but Zhang Xu and Heiwu were still too weak. If the ball was replaced by Baili, it would be able to shuttle in an instant. Time and space leave, but Zhang Xu and Heiwu can''t do it, so their so-called escape is simply funny in Ying Zhong''s eyes. "Where to escape!" Ying Zhong waved his feathers, and the feathers came to the fleeing ball in an instant, and the next moment the feathers huffed and pierced the ball. But a scene that surprised Ying Zhong appeared... There were countless sparks from shooting his feathers on the ball, and all of his feathers were bounced by the ball. Zhang Xu and Heiwu in the ball didn''t even suffer any damage. "Good baby..." The saliva in response to this scene is about to flow out... Im a mystery...Although Im a beginner, my feather damage ability is still very strong I thought that even if I couldnt pierce the sphere, it should cause damage to the sphere. Unexpectedly, this ball should have such a strong defense. Ying Zhong knows that he has really earned it this time... As long as he wins the ball, isn''t the treasure still his own? When I have such a powerful magic weapon, isn''t it an extra trump card on the way to the throne? So at this moment, Yingzhong was excited and chased up directly. Seeing Hei Mist and Zhang Xu who were running away, Yingzhong did not use feathers to continue his attack this time, instead he directly grew bigger and grabbed the ball with his paws. Go up. After grabbing the ball, Ying Zhong looked at the horrified Hei Mist and Zhang Xu in the ball. At this moment, he didn''t care about the life and death of the two! "Death to me!" Ying Zhong waved his hand and patted the ball directly. This time he used the "Shaking" technique. He wanted to directly shake these two small humans to death in the ball with the force of the vibration. The ball will naturally lose its function and be taken by itself. But when Ying Zhongs force shook the ball, a scene that Ying Zhong did not expect appeared... His palm slapped the ball, and the vibrating force did not pass through the ball and shook the inside of the ball. Xu and Heiwu directly counter-shocked and almost broke Ying Zhong''s palm... Chapter 3726: Epic achievement achieved! Ying Zhong used the power of vibration to directly shake Zhang Xu and Heiwu to death, but when he hit the ball, the force of the vibration, instead of causing damage to Zhang Xu and Heiwu, almost gave him his own claws. Shattered. The tremendous pain made Ying Zhongting grin, but Ying Zhongfei was not angry, but laughed happily. This is really a good baby...Even my own counter-shock force can bounce back. We must know that in the starry sky, defensive magic weapons are the rarest, and they are still such terrifying defensive magic weapons. Most of the treasures obtained by the Seven Elders in Baili were absorbed, and very few remained. If the ball was not strong enough, Baili would not be able to stay. Although Baili doesn''t need it by himself, it is still very good for others to use. This orb can withstand a blow from a strong celestial rank, and it takes a long time for those below the celestial rank to break this magic weapon. And this Yingzhong is just a newcomer to the profound level, even if the ball is placed there and let him bang for a long time, he will definitely not be able to open it. It takes a long, long time to open the ball. This is why Bai Li feels relieved that Hei Wu and Zhang Xu are running around. Because a strong person above the sky level can open the ball and will not be interested in the two of them. After all, Bai Li has already made a mark on them. If he exceeds the sky level, he will feel the terrible mark of Bai Li. They will definitely not To provoke such a breath character for a magic weapon. And below the sky level, even if they meet, they can''t break the ball, so Baili will let them go wherever they want. At this time, when he missed a hit, he knew that the defense of the ball was terrifying. At this moment, he was actually playing drums in his heart... Such a defensive magic weapon for such two mortals, would the guy behind this be very Amazing But once greed is up, it is difficult to be suppressed. Yingzhong is like that. At this moment, if he turns around, he just leaves, but he did not leave, because his greed did not allow him to leave. He wanted this powerful magic weapon. At this time, he had a way to turn his eyes. . "Huh! You can''t escape... only two humans..." Ying Zhong grabbed the ball at this time. He found that as long as he didn''t attack the ball, the ball would not automatically counterattack, so he grabbed After staying in the orb, the teleportation formation was directly opened, and this teleportation formation was the teleportation formation leading to their harpy star field. Ying Zhong took the ball and disappeared directly into the teleportation formation. He wanted to take the ball and the Zhang Xu and Heiwu in the ball back and slowly tidy up... If you don''t believe it, you can''t deal with them... In the starry sky, Baili did not know that Zhang Xu and Heiwu had been taken away. At this time, Baili had completely integrated the soul blood, Baili''s whole body had become golden, and countless runes were in Baili''s The body reflected each other, Bai Li''s body seemed to contain countless stars, the feeling of transcendence beyond the object could not be described in words. If there is a god-level powerhouse here at this time, it will definitely be shocked, because Bai Li''s body is no longer a real flesh and blood body, but has become a law body! Completely forged by the purest power, this is something that no god-level powerhouse can have, and even the gods can never have such a pure law body. After all, it was created by the soul blood of the gods. Such a body is almost immortal. Now even if someone cuts off Baili''s head, Baili will not die and wants to kill. What Bai Li needs is an absolute power that is strong enough to destroy his Law Bodies instantly! And such an absolute power, even a god-level powerhouse can''t have it, only the hidden existence in the starry sky can do it! Before reaching the holy level, he had a body that could not be resisted by the **** level. This was the terrifying increase that the soul blood brought to Bai Li. But this is not over yet...At this time, under the blessing of soul blood, Bai Li has already come to the door of the Holy Rank. As long as the Holy Wheel is cast, Bai Li can truly enter the Holy Rank. Two rays of light flickered from behind Baili, and the twinkling rays were painted in black and white in the starry sky. The divine light of two colors converged behind Baili, and a huge holy wheel began to take shape. As we all know, once the practitioner reaches the holy level, he will condense the holy chakra, and when the holy chakra is initially condensed, it is just a little bigger than his head, which looks the same as the divine light behind the gods and Buddhas on TV. But Baili''s holy chakra is completely different. Baili''s holy chakra is huge. At this moment, Baili''s holy chakra is much larger than Baili''s body. Among the black and white holy wheels, countless mysterious inscriptions are shining with various colors of light. These rays of light converge, as if the forehead holy wheel in the white is a door to the sky, and the opening of the holy wheel is the way to the sky! The Holy Wheel continued to condense, and Bai Li finally knew that the gods did not deceive himself! Baili''s own holy chakra is called the wheel of life and death. Although life and death are impermanent, Baili''s holy chakra turns into a state of reincarnation. At this moment, Bai Li knew why his holy chakra was so powerful. The structure of the own holy chakra is not a holy chakra at all, it is true reincarnation! The holy chakra behind him is his own reincarnation. From this moment on, Bailis soul will not enter the reincarnation again. As long as Baili dies, he will be directly reborn by his own holy chakra. This is also the power of the holy chakra. Where. And if this holy chakra continues to be strengthened, Baili can even reach the level of immortality like that in the beginning. The Holy Wheel rotates continuously behind Baili. At this moment, anyone who sees the Holy Wheel in Baili will be scared to pee... Because this is not the size of the holy chakra that the holy level can have, even the god-class can not necessarily have such a huge and complicated holy chakra. After all, it is a holy wheel that combines the power of the gods. The size of the holy chakra also determines whether the holy chakra is strong or not, this thing is the bigger and stronger kind, there is no surprise at all. Moreover, the holy chakra of ordinary people either chooses to attack or defend The chakra of life and death in Baili can not only attack but also defend. Why can one say a word to judge life and death? It''s because of the holy chakra behind Bai Li, which has reincarnation, and can send you into samsara in a word, and it will never be transcended. This is the wheel of life and death. Bai Li knew that he had really made a lot of money from this trip to the earth. If he were in the starry sky, he would never have such a terrible Holy Wheel and body in his entire life. Although Baili experienced a lot during this trip, Baili got more! There is no doubt that from this moment on, Bai Li has really stepped into the level of the starry sky powerhouse. Even those god-level powerhouses, Bai Li has the power to fight, even if it is the hidden gods, Bai Li I also have the qualifications to talk to them, and I am no longer the weak chicken in the starry sky... At the moment when the Holy Wheel was condensed on Baili''s side, the familiar system prompt sound also came. "There is no way forward, no confidant, no one in the world knows the king... Congratulations to the host for successfully getting rid of the title of weak chicken, completing the epic achievement, who does not know the king..." Chapter 3727: Finally start with the Orb The soul blood enters the body, and the holy chakra takes shape. From this moment on, it declares that Bai Li has stepped into the ranks of the saint-level powerhouse, and at the same time it is equivalent to proclaiming that Baili has really stepped into the powerhouse in this starry sky. Ranks. "Host Gong Xi successfully got rid of the title of weak chicken, and accomplished the achievement that no one in the world knows you!" A long-lost voice rang in Bai Li''s mind, instantly making Bai Li feel that he was completely transparent! This is the prompt sound of the system. The system sound hasn''t appeared for so long, making Bai Li wonder if his system has already left? But now it has appeared again... and it is still a reminder to complete the achievement of anyone in the world who does not know the king, wrong... Bai Li suddenly realized that there was a problem. Nima...what does it mean to successfully get rid of the title of weak chicken? Your uncle... The system is playing Lao Tzu, right? Lao Tzu is now at the Saint level... Look at the whole starry sky as the strong, okay... Why do you get rid of the weak chicken title? According to the requirements of the system, are those below the Saint level weak? Then what is the strong? What''s wrong? Creator? Too lazy to listen to the system''s assessment of his weak chickens, Bai Li now fully understands it. I used to toss in the stars in order to complete this achievement, but at that time, because I couldn''t see the progress bar, Bai Li found that it seemed that I couldn''t complete this achievement no matter how much I tossed. Now Bai Li understands that the title of feeling has nothing to do with those things. You must have your own cultivation base to reach the holy level to complete... At first, Bai Li wanted to complain about it, but after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt that it was reasonable. After all, if this achievement comes up and tells himself that he needs to reach the holy rank to complete the task, Bai Li estimates that he can despair on the spot. Imagine a fledgling little chicken. At that time, Baili even felt that his body was invincible. In that case, tell Baili that you need to reach the holy level to unlock the achievement. Then Bailis first reaction is definitely You are playing with me. But at the time, Bai Li was given a reminder that no one in the world knows the king, so Bai Li has at least one running head. People, what I fear most is not the difficulty, but the lack of hope. So Bai Li felt that the Arrow Demon Ring was a painstaking effort. But what I care about right now is not the painstaking effort of the Arrow Demon Ring, but the reward that the Arrow Demon Ring should give him, that is, the legendary strongest and most treasured non-orb! The Huawu Orb is known as the strongest treasure. This treasure always appears in the legend. Baili has never seen it before... At this moment, while thinking about Baili, a purple qi in the starry sky came from the east, and the purple qi carried thousands of Rui Cai, as if rendering the entire starry sky into a gorgeous world... In the West, a white light also converged towards this side. The purple and white rays of light converged in the air, and finally the two rays of light flew towards Baili together. After an instant, the two colors of purple and white gradually formed in front of the white, and finally, a half-white and half-purple bead appeared In front of Bai Li. Baili knew that this was the legendary Huawu Orb, because Baili found that when his mind power wanted to touch it, it dissipated directly beside it. It is like a small black hole, which can swallow all the power close to it. If it weren''t for it, it was right in front of him, Baili would not even be able to find it. This is the legendary Huawu Orb, and at this moment Bai Li finally understands why the Huawu Orb has never been really owned by anyone. Because this thing doesn''t exist at all in a sense...Yes...Because even if it is by your side, you can''t find it, so in a sense it doesn''t exist. But it really exists in this world, this feeling is very strange. But there is no doubt that from today onwards, it belongs to Baili...because it is what Baili deserves. Reach out and grab the Wu Wu Orb directly in front of you. When the Wu Wu Orb starts, Bai Li can''t feel a trace of weight. This feeling is very mysterious. You can clearly see that you have grasped the Wu Wu Orb, but you But there was no feeling in his hand, as if this shining orb was just air. Bai Li held the Huawu Orb, and at the same time took out his Universe Mirror with the other hand! When the Universe Mirror was taken out by Bai Li, Bai Li discovered that the Huawu Orb had flew toward the Universe Mirror automatically. "Fuck! No way!" Bai Li watched with a bit of surprise at this time as the Huawu Orb slowly embedded in the center of the Universe Mirror. In an instant, the Huawu Orb and the Universe Mirror were closely integrated. This turned out to be one... Bai Li was really stunned at this time. Before, he only knew that the Universe Mirror might be of great use, but now Bai Li realized that the Universe Mirror might be more terrifying than he thought... Feelings and Huawu Zhuzhu are a match made in heaven, and it is the real horror when they merge together. Although the previous Universe Mirror had magical effects, the Universe Mirror itself was too weak. Once the power surpassed the Universe Mirror itself, the Universe Mirror would no longer be able to refract and might even collapse. And although the Orb of Transformation can be transformed into nothing, the embarrassment of Orb of Transformation is that it can only defend. But when Huawu Orb and Universe Mirror are completely integrated together, everything is different. Now Bai Li felt that the Universe Mirror and Huawu Orb in his hand were simply the big killers among the big killers. what? You say you are an invincible god? Do you want to kill Bai Li in seconds? Come on, little brother... Believe it or not that I have a mirror in hand Refraction teaches you to be a human being! This is the real mirror of the universe and the ultimate destination of the Huawu Orb. Bai Li feels that he needs to give it a name...or is it called Xiaobai...Bah... it''s called Qiankunhua Wujing? No, Bai Li felt that the name was not in line with the effect of the fusion of the Universe Mirror and the Huawu Orb, but Bai Li cared? I''m not the kind of junior middle school boy. When I take out the magic weapon, I will shout the philosopher''s treasure, and then call out the name of the magic weapon, and other moves... This thing now recognizes itself, and when it thinks it encounters an unstoppable force, it will automatically fly out, resist and refract all the other''s attacks for itself. Although only one blow can be withstood every day, sometimes one blow is enough to make you alive... And he still has the Holy Wheel of Rebirth... Coupled with his terrifying resilience, Bai Li suddenly felt that his route seemed a bit wrong... He was an archer... How could he gradually run in the direction of hand-to-hand combat? ... Chapter 3728: Terran being sold Bai Li feels that there is something wrong with his route... He is a shooter, why is his physique getting more and more ferocious, and his holy chakra getting more and more fierce? Do you still master all kinds of tips for rebirth? Is this really appropriate? But Bai Li knew that his strongest killer was actually his bow and arrow. Because of the existence of mind power, one''s own attack can be done to a degree that almost ignores all defense power. what? You ask why Baili would use almost instead of affirmation? Do you know how humble? Bai Li, this is modesty... Okay... Baili admits that thought power is actually not invincible... If the opponent has the same thought power, in fact, his arrows can''t do a one-shot kill. Although mind power is very strange, Bai Li has never seen anyone else possess it, but in the vast starry sky, who knows how many people have mastered sacred power... Although one''s own arrow is sacred damage, it does not mean that others have no sacred defense. For example, one''s own holy chakra is sacred defense. Since such a defense ability can be born, it cannot be unique. So Nian Li Baili would not use it easily, but the shot must be to kill. Standing in the middle of the starry sky, Bai Li felt the surging power in her body. This is the power of escalation. One thought can destroy the world, and every thought can break the mountains and rivers. And even though he was a holy level, Bai Li could be sure that under the bonuses of various horrors, even the **** level himself had the power to fight. After getting everything done, Bai Li stretched out in the starry sky, and at the same time opened his mind to see where Zhang Xu and Heiwu had gone. Bai Li is not worried about the safety of these two second goods. After all, his orb can only be opened unless he is above the sky level, and it is not that simple for people below the sky level to blast the orb. And there was a trace of his own breath on the ball, even if he really met the sky level and discovered his aura, that day level would definitely not dare to mess around unless he was tired of living. As for below the heavenly level, why can''t even the ball be opened? But when Bai Li opened up his mind to search the surroundings, he found that Zhang Xu and Heiwu were gone. Bai Li has a question mark... These two second goods won''t use the ball to run very far, right... But Bai Li soon realized that something was wrong...Although the orb was very fast, it didn''t fly too far in the time of his breakthrough, at least it was impossible to fly beyond the range of his own spiritual thoughts. , Bai Li''s current divine consciousness can even sweep the entire star field. Because the divine mind has already merged with the holy chakra, the holy chakra is floating behind Baili, and the power of the holy chakra swept across the entire star field almost instantly, but still did not find the breath of Zhang Xu and the black mist. What the **** is it? Could it be that these two guys had bad luck and met the wormhole and were sent somewhere in the starry sky? So unlucky? While thinking about it, Bai Li communicated with the sphere. Under this communication, Bai Li finally found the position of the sphere. When Bai Li found the ball, a trace of murderous intent appeared in Bai Li''s eyes. Sure enough, there are still courageous guys in this world. At this moment, the ball seems to have been sealed by some power. Fortunately, Heiwu and Zhang Xu are very clever. They are now hiding in the ball and will not be hurt. But Bai Li is still very angry. Who is this person who is so courageous and dare to move himself? Is this tired of life? What''s wrong? I went to the earth myself, is it so arrogant in the starry sky now? Shen Min locked the position of his orb, and Bai Li waved his hand to split the starry sky directly, stepping into the void, and Bai Li directly completed the void shuttle. When Baili split the starry sky again and came out of the void, there was a huge planet in front of him. This planet Baili had never been before, and this is not the Four Dragon Star Region, it should be another star region, four Dragon Star Field is not far away. Bai Li glanced at the planet at this time, and knew from the mass and size of the planet that this should be the planet where the person in charge of this star field was located. At this time, there is a shield outside the planet, obviously to prevent people from entering easily. It''s a pity that this kind of shield is completely meaningless for Bai Li, after all, the power of Youjue can pass through all seals. After the body teleported, Bai Li had appeared in the largest city on the planet, which was their royal city. "Harpy?" Looking at the various races walking around, the most of them are the Harpy, plus the various buildings around with sculptures of the Harpy. Baili knew that this should be controlled by the Harpy. A star field. Harpy is not a powerful race, after all, powerful races have their own world. The reason why the Harpy is known from Mo Ang is that the Harpys star field is neighbors to the Silong Star Territory, but there is no such thing as a distant relative inferior to its neighbors. The Four Dragon Star Territorys This neighbor has been thinking about the idea of ??hitting the four dragon stars all day. In Mo Ang''s words, there will always be various wars every once in a while. Although the scale is small, it is an indisputable fact that the Harpy is militant. Bai Li had never thought about doing things with Harpy before, after all, the battle between star regions is normal, and it is in this kind of battle that the star regions can develop well. But I never thought that the Harpy today is so courageous that even his own people dare to move Why? Are they really swollen to the extreme? Standing in the palace, Bai Li looked at the harpy who came and went, and found that many of them didn''t look friendly at him. An angry scene of Bai Li soon appeared, because at this time Bai Li was in a bazaar, and to the east of the bazaar, Bai Li actually saw a huge cage, and in this cage It wasn''t any beasts or monsters that were locked up, but countless human races. At this time, these human races were all dressed in tatters, their eyes were numb, and they were placed there waiting to be sold as if they were goods. And there are many harpy and other races around. After seeing this scene, it is absolutely false to say that you are not angry. Although I heard Mo Ang said that the human race is directly sold as goods or even food in some places, but I only heard it before, and now I see it with my own eyes. The anger immediately rose. Baili walked towards the big cage with a cold face. Although these human races have nothing to do with Baili, Baili cannot accept the same race being sold in this way, so Baili must take care of this matter today, and to the end. ... Chapter 3729: 1 thoughts of life and death Next to the big cage is a harpy who looks a little old, and there are many other races around there talking to the harpy. After Bai Li approached, he heard their conversation. "Old Abu, the prices of these human races are too high..." "You don''t understand, my friend, Human Race is not easy to catch now. It''s different from before. Look at these Human Race women, they are still very beautiful..." "Although the men of these human races are not very strong, they can still be eaten if they are raised for a period of time. You have to understand that human flesh is the most delicate..." The harpy, who was called Old Abu, couldn''t help taking a sip of water at this moment. It was hard to imagine that they actually regarded the human race as food. Human women are the favorite playthings of many races. Bai Li''s approach at this time also attracted the attention of the Harpy and the buyers. When they looked at Baili, their eyes were obviously ill-intentioned. Obviously, in their eyes, Baili might already be their prey. "Where are you from?" Baili ignored the unkind look in his eyes, but walked to the cage and looked at the men and women in the cage. But Baili''s words fell, these people just looked up at Baili numbly, and then continued to lower their heads. Bailis divine mind swept over these few people. Most of them were ordinary people, but there was also a cultivator, but this cultivator was too weak, at most the Taoist level. Caught back from a small world. "Are you captured by them from your childhood?" Bai Li said again, but still no one answered him. "Human...Do you want to buy your kind?" The old Abu came up from the side now, his gloomy eyes looked at Baili, but he didn''t treat Baili like these human races. , Because he could feel the powerful aura in Bai Li, so he knew that Bai Li was different from these human races captured from the small world, he was a real starry sky level cultivator. Any race is respected by the strong. This old Abu can go to the small world to catch the human races and sell them as goods, but he has no guts to move the human races in the starry sky, because although these human races are weak, they still cannot be dealt with by his old Abu. . And old Abu had encountered some human races buying away his companions before, so today he thought he had encountered such a person again, so he directly asked Baili, and felt that he should be able to knock off Baili. One stroke. After all, the human race is amazing. They are often not united at all, but when they see their tribe being threatened, they are willing to help. It is a strange and contradictory race. It is precisely because of this that old Abu knows that his opportunity is here today. And when old Abu finished speaking, he found that Bai Li nodded, and he was excited when he saw this. "The human race, what kind of price can you offer? They were only brought back after I spent a lot of money, and one of them is a cultivator. Don''t worry, they have not been ruined yet, so Their prices are high, can you afford it?" Old Abu looked at Bai Li with a smirk. At this moment, he was already thinking about doubling or doubling the price? "How about using your life to buy it?" Bai Li turned his head slightly to look at this unkind old Abu, and at the same time offered his own price. When Bai Li''s words fell, Old Abu was taken aback for a moment, and then an angry expression appeared on his face. "Human! If you don''t have a spirit stone, go farther away, otherwise I will call the guards of the royal city. Don''t blame us for being rude!" Old Abu was obviously angered by Bai Li''s words. At this time he carried out the Royal City Guard, he believed that Bai Li would surely get off when he heard these words. Because he had also encountered some human races who wanted to save their companions before, but naturally, it goes without saying that in front of the guards of the royal city, they did not say that they rescued their own tribesmen. In the end, they became prisoners and were sold by old Abu Made a nice extra money. But just when old Abu felt that Baili would definitely get out of it, old Abu suddenly found that he couldn''t move anymore... This sudden change caused a trace of fear in Old Abu''s eyes. Could it be that this human race in front of him is a master of profound level? In the human race, the profound level is already the strong one among the strong, so old Abu subconsciously regarded Bai Li as a profound level human race. At this moment, he might have locked himself with spiritual power. Old Abu himself has not yet entered the profound level, so he has no resistance. "Human race, don''t mess around, this is the territory of the harpy. If you move him here, you will die too..." a guy with a snake tail next to him said, he kindly persuaded Baili. But Baili didnt even pay attention to the snakes tail guy. The next moment he was in front of everyone. The old Abu was like a piece of cloth that had been stored for 10,000 years. The moment he was taken out, he began to turn into countless pieces. The dust is shattered! This sudden change caused a lot of commotion, and everyone was stunned by the sudden change, because none of them thought that this human race would dare to kill people here. And this method of killing is completely incomprehensible to them. "Life and death in one thought?" The snake-tailed man suddenly said, but he felt impossible when the words were spoken. Just kidding, it is a power that only a god-level power can have. This is just a human being, how can it be done like this. So for a while, the snake-tail guy only thought that Baili in front of him had used some special technique to kill the harpy. But after the hawks turned into flying ash at this time, the surroundings suddenly became a mess. You know, this is the royal city of the hawks, where they were killed by the humble human race? How can this be tolerated. So suddenly there were hawks yelling and shouting about the Royal City Guard or something Baili ignored the commotion around, and at this moment, Baili''s palm swept lightly on the big cage, the next moment The big cage directly turned into fly ash, and the men and women in the big cage all looked at Baili with a surprised look. Perhaps even they did not expect that there are human races in this world who dared to save them. "Now you are free." Bai Li said, but when Bai Li finished speaking, suddenly someone in the cage spoke. "You are dying..." It was the woman who had discovered the Taoist level before Baili who spoke. At this moment, the woman was among a group of people. She looked at Baili''s eyes that could not be described as weird, because what Baili saw in her eyes was not the joy of gratitude and freedom, but a kind of joy ridicule. It felt like she was an idiot in her eyes... There is no way...the Baili in her eyes is really an idiot right now. This is the royal city of the harpy. She killed the harpy and said that they are free... Not only will they not be free, they will be free. Along with Baili, they were all killed by the Royal City Guard...So at this moment, there was even some resentment in the eyes of the woman... Chapter 3730: Fly ash The woman looked at Baili with weird eyes, and there was even a hint of resentment in her eyes. Because women feel that they don''t need to die, the women of ordinary human races will be bought by other races or harpies and used as playthings. Although they will live inferior lives as pigs and dogs, they are at least alive, and there may be hope in life. Although humble, but at least can survive. But now that Baili killed this eagle, then the Royal City Guard would definitely kill all of them to warn those other human races not to mess around here and let them know who is the master here. So now in the woman''s eyes, Bai Li not only failed to save her, but made her die faster, so there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. Bai Li shook his head helplessly. The Human Race had been kneeling in the starry sky for too long, and now he can''t stand up... Although the human race has poor talents, there are more races with poor talents in the starry sky, but why did they not become slaves, either because of their unity, or because they have other abilities. But only humans... The human race is really strange. As long as there are many people, there will be all kinds of struggles and intrigues. Only when there is an absolute crisis, the human race will really unite, but this unity will also be caused by the end of the crisis Broken quickly. Bai Li wanted to change the destiny of the human race. The first is that Bai Liba had this ability. After all, if you want to change the destiny of a race, what you need is a powerful force... Only when the entire starry sky was intimidated, no one dared to move the human race, but Baili could not do it before, but now Baili has this opportunity. But what is even more difficult is that the Human Race needs to strengthen itself first. If the Human Race itself feels that he is a slave and is very humble, no matter what Baili does, the Human Race cannot stand up. Just like the woman in front of her, she would rather be the humblest person than stand up to resist. If every human race is like this, then everything is in vain. And if every human race would rather be jade rather than complete when encountering this kind of thing, then other races should also consider if they want to arrest human race. "Rumble..." A sound of footsteps like rolling thunder came from a distance. At this time, countless hawks in armor gathered from a distance toward this side. They were like a rolling dark cloud pressing the realm. The young people have quickly moved away from this place now, lest they be treated as accomplices. But what disappointed Bai Li the most was that there were several human races in the surrounding Baili who had reached the profound level cultivation level. Unfortunately, when these human races saw the guards coming, their first reaction was not to fight, but to flee. As if they would be regarded as Bailis accomplices if they continued to stay. Baili knew that it would take a long way to change the human race. But no matter how long the road is, he will do it, and all this will start with today''s Harpy. "Who is killing here!" Amidst the crowd, a harpy in silver armor stood up, with a spear in his hand, and lightning flashed on the spear, as if it had fallen from the sky. Like Thor. At this moment, he glanced around, and finally fell on Bai Li''s body. However, no other harpy''s corpses were seen all around. What happened? Didn''t it mean someone murdered? "It''s him... it''s him... he killed old Abu..." There were other harpies around who spoke, and pointed out that Baili was the culprit. "Where is Old Abu''s body?" The Harpy commander looked around at this time, as if he was still looking for Old Abu''s body. "The corpse has turned into ashes..." A young harpy saw the scene just now and said quickly. "Turn into fly ash?" The harpy commander was obviously taken aback when he heard this, what ghost turned into fly ash? "Who are you?" The harpy commander stepped forward to Baili''s side. Looking at the people standing there and the human races behind Baili, the harpy commander seemed to understand something. Old Abu is a well-known slave trader. He usually lives by arresting humans and selling them, but this is nothing. After all, in the world of Harpy, there are so many things like this, like Old Abu There are many same people. It''s not that I haven''t encountered this kind of human race before to save their own people, but most of their results are very miserable. Just under the command of the Harpy, many such human races have been killed, and the remaining human races? Haha...The Harpy leader feels that those human races are no longer worthy of being called human races... Because many of them saw their tribe being sold as cattle and sheep, but they didn''t even dare to intervene. The commander of the harpy looked down on the human race. He felt that the human race was a race with no bottom line, even his own tribe. Human races who are sold as cows and sheep and dare not bother also deserve to be called humans? So when he saw this place today, he probably understood that this should be a fledgling kid who didnt know the outside world yet, so he killed old Abu here under his passion, although the commander of the harpy admired Bailis daring heart. , But he knew Baili was dead today! "Kill him! Leave his body here to dry! Tell the other human races that this is the territory of the Harpy, and all human races who dare to act on the Harpy will die!" The Harpy leads the guard behind him. The order was given, and all of the harpy guards rushed towards Baili. Bai Li stood motionless and looked at these hawks, Bai Li''s eyes were filled with anger! "Kill!" A group of hawks rushed up. Seeing this scene, all the human races behind Bai Li were so frightened and crying. At this moment, they even forgot to escape... Or they even had the courage to escape. No But Baili ignored them, but looked at the harpy who rushed up. When they were about five steps away from Baili, the harpy who rushed forward called The sound turned into fly ash, together with the armor and weapons on his body turned into fly ash. And because the harpy rushed too fast, when they arrived at that position, their result was the same as the first harpy before and turned into fly ash... At this moment a weird picture appeared...All the Harpy rushed forward, but when they rushed to a position five steps away from Baili, they all turned into flying ashes... This sudden appearance stunned everyone present, their eyes widened and looked at everything in disbelief. Bai Li clearly stood there without moving, but all the hawks who rushed up were transformed For the fly ash... this is something no one thought of... Don''t talk about them, the commander of the Harpy fighting next to him was shocked... And the guy with the snake tail before is pale now, because this method of death is exactly the same as the old Abu just now, but in the memory of the snake tail, it seems that only... Chapter 3731: Funny Terran All the harpy guards rushing towards Baili turned into fly ash when there were five steps away from Baili, as if the first five steps in Baili were a black hole that could swallow everything. The commander of the Harpy''s eyes widened at this time, because he had seen a terrible way of death, but he had never seen such a way of death. At this time, there is no need for the harpy to lead the mouth. The harpy in the back has all stopped, and they retreat like crazy as if they saw the devil, because they saw with their own eyes how the companion in front turned into Fly ash. They are afraid that they will turn into ashes like their companions. The snake-tailed man stood on the side in a daze. When the old Abu the Harpy died just now, he seemed to have touched the memory of his childhood. At this moment, he saw so many harpy guards die, if he stood at this moment. If there is not a human race there, he might have already yelled at the gods! Snake-tailed men are snake tribes. Snake tribes are not too powerful among the many races, but they are definitely not weak. Their status is higher than that of harpy. Otherwise, old Abu would not nod and bow to tell him. thing. The father of the snake-tailed man was a strong man in the snake clan. When he was a child, his father took him to travel countless planets, and he was also very knowledgeable. And when the snake-tailed man was twelve years old, he saw with his own eyes a starry sky god, and between the gods waving his hands, all the people standing there were all turned into ashes. The scenes that happened just now were the same as when he was twelve years old. The picture I saw was exactly the same. That is a method of murder that only gods can possess. Later, from his father, the snake-tailed man knew that it was called life and death by one thought, which means that the **** level is so strong that it can kill life and death in one thought. What kind of power is it? The snake-tailed man doesn''t know, and the father of the snake-tailed man can''t understand, because that''s a space they will never touch. Today, seeing old Abu''s death like this, and seeing countless harpy guards'' death like this, the snake-tailed man is a little unbelievable. Because the Baili standing there is a human race, isn''t the strongest human race Chitian? Chi Tian is just a newcomer to the heavens. Although it can be considered powerful in the starry sky, there are too many powerhouses in the starry sky. A small sky can only hold one-third of the human race''s land. It is impossible to improve the status of the entire human race. Don''t say it''s a snake-tailed man at this moment, even the eyes of the resentful person behind Baili who looked at Baili at this moment have changed. When the Harpy Guardian rushed up, their first thought was over... All of them could only be killed today, but they never expected that such a scene occurred at this time. The surroundings fell into a strange silence, no one spoke for a long time, and everyone looked at Bai Li with a trace of fear. "Human...What kind of demon technique did you use!" Finally, the Harpy commander spoke, but at the same time he spoke, he suddenly found that his body was out of control, and the next moment he volleyed in full view. It floated up, and then flew towards Baili like a kite controlled by a man, and the line of the kite was in Baili''s hand. The harpy commander slowly flew to the front of the white. At this moment, even if the harpy commanders brain is not useful, he definitely wants to understand. The human race in front of him is probably more terrifying than he thought. . The commander of the harpy is a profound level, and is a profound level of cultivation. Now facing Bai Li, he realizes that he does not have any resistance. Coupled with the performance just now, is this human race a powerful person at the earth level? Yes, an earth-level powerhouse is not considered a powerhouse in the entire starry sky. If you dare to use the word strong, you must first reach the celestial level. But in the entire harpys star field, the ground level is really a very powerful existence, because the strongest of the entire harpy race is just the ground level, because anyone with a sky level All the populations will have their own world, not the star field. Baili looked at the harpy leader with fear in front of him, and Baili''s face was full of sarcasm. "You harpy don''t even have a heavenly rank. Such a small clan dare to provoke the human race? What are you relying on? Is it due to the lowliness of the human heart?" Baili spoke, and Baili''s words were not only for the Harpy, but also for everyone present. Sure enough... many people fell into contemplation when they heard Bai Li''s words. Yes, the human race is extremely humble in many places, but has anyone ever thought that despite how humble the human race is, the human race still has its own realm. There are many earth-level powerhouses and sky-level Chitians in the human race existing. If such a human race is bullied by a powerful race like the Flame Demon race, after all, there are more races bullied by the Flame Demon race, and you can''t tell if the people are strong. But in the starry sky, the Harpy Human Race, who is so humble that there is not even a heavenly powerhouse, dare to bully the Human Race, and the Human Race even chooses to admit its fate in the face of the Harpy Human Race''s bullying? This is what makes Bai Li feel helpless! At the same time, Bai Li expressed disappointment to Chi Tian, ??the leader of this human race, the kind of disappointment that was so disappointing. The little harpy, so grandiose hunting and killing the harpy, in this case, if you change to Baili, Baili will directly destroy the entire harpy, because today you just let the harpy bully you, then tomorrow, it will There are races that are weaker than the Harpy to bully you, and over time, even if your human race has a strong sky, no one will fear you. Because the heavenly powerhouses of your human race have never protected their people, what is the point of such a heavenly existence? If you annihilate the Harpy today, perhaps the Terran will be attacked by other Harpys allies, but as long as the Terran can survive this wave, any race that wants to bully the Terran will have to consider the price in the future. There are many races in the starry sky that are weaker than the human race, why no one dares to bully because their race belongs to the kind of thought that I would rather bite you when I die, so whoever wants to touch them Consider whether it is worth it. But what about Terran? The human race has always been thinking about the big things and the small things. For example, these captured human races, even if the high level of the human race knows, it is just a sentence, alas, dont fight against the Harpy because of a few people. After all, there are so many people who die like that. Baili had never controlled this kind of argument before, but if someone dared to say such things in front of Baili, Baili would definitely send his whole family to the Harpy as slaves, and then tell him, for you, It''s not worth killing the entire human race with the Harpy... Its not worth it... Its not worth it to go to your sister... Just because its not worth it, Human Race has never dared to fight against any race. In the long run, Human Race is easy to bully. Human Race is humble. It has become the belief of all races. They dare to bully the human race, even among the various slaves, the human race is the most humble. When they are also slaves, other slaves even look down on the human race. And you can''t imagine that Human Race has its own realm, Human Race has its own Heavenly Power... Isn''t it funny? Chapter 3732: Holy Land Stirring Stick Take a look at the Four Dragons Star Territory. Although no Heavenly Powerhouse was born for so many years before, why did the Four Dragons Star Territory not dare to bully? Because the dragons of the Four Dragons Star Territory are very rigid! what? You bullied our dragon clan...you are a strong heavenly power, our dragon clan dare to smash with you... Of course, this is just an analogy...Because a heavenly powerhouse has his own ethics, Bai Li hasn''t heard of any heavenly powerhouse who is okay to bully others. After all, those who are strong in the sky are all savvy people in the starry sky. Under normal circumstances, the bullies are only the people below. For so many years in the Four Dragons Star Territory, no one dares to bully the Four Dragons Star Territory easily because of a strong character. But what about Terran? To be honest, Bai Li had calculated the combat effectiveness of the Human Race with the Silong Star Region before. It is not an exaggeration to say that the combat effectiveness of the Human Race is still above the Silong Star Region. Indeed, in terms of heads-up ability, Human Race and Dragon Race are not at the same level. But don''t forget, this is a battle of races. This kind of battle does not mean that the two sides pull out people to fight heads-up, but group fights! Do you know what a gang fight is? Its true that the Dragon Races personal combat effectiveness is very strong, and there are very few strong humans among Human Races, but when you calculate the overall number, you will actually find an amazing thing, that is, there are even more human powers, but Human Race does not. Dare to go to war with others, yelling something not to die or hurt every day, and in the starry sky, the people who die most every day are the human race. You can only say that the human race was killed in battle, but in fact, the human race was killed as a slave or even as food. Such humiliation can be tolerated by the human race. Bai Li suspected Chi Tiante for the first time. Are there any eggs? I don''t know if Chi Tian has an egg, Baili doesn''t know whether the other strong people of the human race can tolerate Baili, but Baili definitely can''t stand it. The Harpy is just a microcosm of the human race''s status in the stars! At this time Baili''s words were uttered, and the audience was silent, especially the human race behind Baili, with numb expressions on their faces. The human woman just now, in the face of oppression, she would rather become someone else''s plaything than resist, and even save them without resentment. This is simply funny. "Why? You feel ashamed too? You also have a sense of shame? I don''t believe...Human race is being oppressed by others every day, what is Chi Tian doing? Heaven level? Hahahaha...What a ridiculous heaven level..." Baili''s eyes It was full of mockery, Chi Tian was not here today, otherwise Bai Li would have scratched his ears to find his teeth. At this time, the harpy commander was still flying in front of Baili like a kite. Baili watched the harpyman flying in mid-air and slowly said, "You said you were going to kill me just now, and then the corpse was here, right? , Then I will satisfy you!" After Bai Li''s words fell, the harpy commander''s chest split open, and his heart seemed to be pulled out of his chest by an invisible palm. The harpy commander screamed frantically, but he only had time to let out a scream, and he had turned into a corpse. When Baili thought, the corpse was directly thrown on the ground. Baili glanced around and slowly spoke: "His body was thrown here for a hundred days, and within a hundred days, whoever dares to clean it up for him, I will destroy the entire Harpy! From then on, there will be no Harpy in the starry sky!" Bai Li''s words were uttered, and there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were arrogant and boundless. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Genocide? Even the strong of the sky level dare not talk about annihilation. Perhaps fighting alone, no one of the Harpy is Chi Tians opponent, but to destroy the entire Harpy, its not something Chi Tian can do, so at this time Bai Li actually said such arrogant words, a lot of time. Everyone thinks that Bai Li is young and defiant. "What an exterminator... the little human race dare to speak such a wild word, I want to see how you can destroy my harpy human race!" Just as Baili''s words fell, a voice came from a distance, and the next moment I saw someone The harpy in Chinese clothes came from a distance, and behind him was a group of harpy guards wearing golden armor. These guards were not comparable to those guards just now. They were all mysterious. And this harpy man wearing a Chinese suit even possesses the fluctuations of the earth level. As soon as the man appeared, all the harpies all around knelt and saluted. "Participate in the great prince..." While many hawks salute, Bai Li also knows the identity of this person. This is the great prince of the harpy and one of the candidates for the future lord of the harpy. Earth-level fluctuations are probably at the mid-level, and it seems that even in the entire Harpy race, he is definitely a strong one. At this time, the prince came to the scene, and when he saw the commander of the harpy who died on the ground, his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Human race, let me answer your question, your human race does have a heavenly rank, but your heavenly rank... hahaha... it''s just a joke, my harpy is a vassal race of the barbarian bull tribe. Compare with us?" When the prince said this, his face was full of triumph, which made Bai Li look dumbfounded, so when is the vassal race to show off? Besides, are you still a vassal race of the Barbarian Bull tribe. Ask the heir of the Barbarian Bull tribe to see if he dares to talk to Lao Tzu like this? Of course, Baili didn''t bother to say such things. Looking at the big prince at this time, Baili knew that he might be killing him today. "Human...Who are you?" There was a trace of murder in the eyes of the big prince, as if he was already a dead person in his eyes. "Me? Haha...I''m Baili..." Baili slowly said This name should still have a certain deterrent in the stars. After all, Bai Li''s previous reputation was achieved by his true strength. But when Bai Li''s words fell, he found a trace of confusion in the eyes of the harpy prince, and then he seemed to think of something again. But the next sentence he spoke directly stunned Bai Li. "Are you the holy place to stir the **** and baili?" Bai Li: "???" I''m going to Nima... the holy place to stir the **** stick... Who gave this name to Lao Tzu... But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt that this name seemed very appropriate to him... Wrong... Thirty years ago? Bai Li suddenly realized at this time that the name of the holy shit-chucking stick is not the point. It was the point thirty years ago. It seems that it has been less than a year for the earth to be there by himself, but in the stars. Thirty years have passed? . vertex Chapter 3733: 30 years For thirty years, Bai Li had never thought of this time. I just went to the earth, but after coming out, the starry sky has passed thirty years. Although Bai Li had known before that the time on the earth should be different from the time on the stars, he never expected that there would be so much time difference. But it doesnt matter. For Bai Li, time doesnt matter, its how poor Lezheng has been in the past 30 years... At this time, the eldest prince was also a little surprised when he heard Bai Li''s name. You know, thirty years ago, the eldest prince was just a little guy who had just entered the Profound level. At that time, when the Holy Land was opened, he also entered it. In that era, to be honest, he was not at the same level as Bai Li. At that time, Bai Li could compete with the most talented beings of the young generation in the starry sky, and even the little dwarf, the mysterious and even the level of Du Ruo couldn''t hide the light of Baili. In that era, compared with Bai Li, the eldest prince was inferior to a dog, and Bai Li would not even look at him directly. So he naturally knows who Bai Li is. However, after 30 years, Baili suddenly disappeared, and there is a lot of speculation about this, but the most common claim is that Baili is a human race. The reason why Baili could be so strong before should be due to some A strange treasure, but the human race is the human race, and the stamina is insufficient, so Baili should be in decline. Thirty years later, the eldest prince even forgot the name, but he never expected that the one he met here today turned out to be Bai Li. Although it has been thirty years, the fame that Bai Li had accumulated before in the starry sky has long since disappeared, but the eldest prince still has some fears. Because Bailis teacher is a bit powerful... The Temple of Sun Shooting, that is the real hard stubble in the starry sky, but recently I heard that the Temple of Shooting Sun has encountered a lot of trouble, and it seems to be a lot of trouble, but I don''t know if I still care about it? "No wonder it was so arrogant, it was you originally, but Bai Li, now it is not the same year, and you are no longer the proud boy in the starry sky." There was a hint of mockery in the eyes of the big prince. There is quite a feeling that you were indifferent to Lao Tzu back then, but today you can''t afford it. It was said that Baili had just entered the prefecture level, and now so many years have passed, if Baili entered the sky level, it would be impossible not to be known. After all, the birth of a heaven level by the human race is a great thing, but there has been no news for so many years. At the prefecture level, a fellow at the prefecture level, the prince is really not afraid. When Baili heard the words of the great prince, Baili was thinking about thirty years of things. When he heard that he was not the proud son of heaven, Baili nodded... Indeed, he is indeed not the proud son of heaven now... Because this word is generally used to describe the little guy in the starry sky, and now I am in the starry sky...I shouldnt be considered the proud child of the sky...otherwise the other celestial sons in the starry sky still have to die ? "Bari, looking at the face of the Temple of Shooting Sun, today''s matter will be revealed, you go." Although the eldest prince heard that the Temple of Shooting Sun seems to be in trouble recently, this does not mean that he is willing to provoke the shooting of the sun. A veteran force like the temple. The Sun-Shooting Temple is not only tyrannical, but also famous for its shortcomings. If it really provokes the Sun-Shooting Temple, even the Barbarian Bull tribe can''t protect their Harpy. After all, the Barbarian Niu tribe and the Sun-Shooting Temple are at the same level, and it is impossible for the Barbarian Niu tribe to fight the Sun-Shooting Temple because they are a harpy. "Exposed? Haha..." Bai Li couldn''t care about thirty years of things at this moment. Hearing the prince''s revealing Baili smiled... It seems that thirty years have passed, and many people have forgotten that Baili used to have the nickname of a great devil in the stars. I dont know how many days the proud son was killed by Baili... Thirty years have passed, and some people may have begun to doubt. Baili''s arrow is still not as cruel as before. But at this time, hearing Baili''s name, the human races behind Baili''s eyes lit up. Of course they couldn''t be ignorant of Baili''s name. Thirty years ago, Bai Li turned out to be the brightest star in the entire starry sky. As a human race, Bai Li turned out to make countless human races seem to see new hope. Many people even Shouting that within thirty years, the human race will once again give birth to a peerless strong man. The human race will also change its status because of Baili. But then Baili suddenly disappeared, so much so that it hasn''t disappeared for 30 years, but there are always legends about Baili in the human race. After so many years, Baili''s name may have been forgotten by many people, but many people still remember Baili''s name. At this time, when they heard that Baili was in front of them, these human races were somewhat agitated. But thinking about it carefully, they also think that Baili may have really fallen. After all, Baili has not broken through to the heaven level in 30 years... There are a lot of geniuses in the human race every year, but these geniuses said at the beginning that they want to enter the sky level, but in the end they all failed. For the human race, the sky level seems to be a barrier that cannot be overcome. So now they also regard Bai Li as one of those "geniuses". But at this time, they were still a little excited when they heard the prince say that they had disclosed it, but Bai Li''s words made their hearts fall into the valley. Does Baili still want to do something here... Don''t be stupid... You are not the same Baili that year... You no longer have the prestige of the year At this time, you can just accept it. "Bali, I admit that we can''t afford the Temple of Shooting Sun, but don''t forget, you are just a human race. Today I have given you enough face for the Temple of Shooting Sun. We will not stop you if you leave, but if you are in our Eagle The human race is acting nonsense, what happened, the Sun-shooting Temple may not be free to help you..." The prince''s words are threatening at this time, as if he is saying, don''t forget that you are a human race with no future. Will the Temple of Shooting Sun help you? Think clearly! "Oh? When did I become famous by the Sun-Shooting Temple? Isn''t it because the Sun-Shooting Temple is leaning on me?" Baili smiled, and as soon as this sentence was uttered, the entire audience was stunned and arrogant. They have seen it, but they have never seen such an arrogant Baili... Do you know what you said about the Temple of Shooting Sun? The Temple of Shooting Sun depends on you? Why don''t you go to heaven... Once upon a time, Bai Li did rely on the Sun-Shooting Temple to dominate the starry sky, but now that thirty years have passed, Bai Li has returned to the starry sky and he is no longer the boy who needs to rely on others... Today, Bai Li does not rely on anyone. Because I am a backer... Chapter 3734: Kill directly The starry sky is very realistic and always respects the strong. Thirty years ago, Baili Hengyuantiankong did have the meaning of relying on the sun-shooting temple. After all, Baili was rootless duckweed at that time. Later, with the help of Elder Gong Xi, he entered the sun-shooting temple. Baili relied on the sun-shooting temple. Temple. But now, Baili does not need to rely on any backer, because Baili himself is the biggest backer, and even Baili said that the temple of shooting the sun depends on itself is definitely not nonsense. Hou Yi, the strongest person in the Sun-Shooting Temple, is not necessarily his opponent now, and he is also a holy rank, and Bai Li has too many big killers... "Bali, in thirty years, your cultivation hasn''t made progress, but this arrogance has improved a lot. Today you killed our people in my Harpy, but you are still so arrogant. This is what you do. Huh?" The prince was also a little angry at this time...Aren''t you a person from the Temple of Sun Shooting? Are you so arrogant? "Yes, this is what I do. Today I have said that his body must be violent for a hundred days, and I will destroy your entire Harpy in a day." Baili pointed to the harpy leader on the ground and repeated it again. "I want to see how you can destroy our harpy!" The prince was ready to start his hand when he spoke. His body flashed like lightning before Baili, and his two eagle claws were directly at Baili''s chest and grabbed. Up here. The eldest prince is a land level. Although he cant tell what level Baili is, what is certain is that Baili should also be a land level. Even if he is defeated, Baili cant do anything about him. He can also let other strong men of the Harpy take action together. The big prince''s claws were very fast, and they reached Bai Li''s chest almost instantly. When he felt that his hands were almost touching Bai Li''s clothes, an incredible scene appeared. When he approached Baili, his palm actually began to...turn to fly ash... Thats right... Its turned into fly ash... The big prince''s reaction was quick. He started to retreat as he saw his palms turn into fly ash, but he found that his body was not at his disposal at this moment... He could only stand on the spot and watch his palms turn into fly ash, but he couldn''t make any movements. What kind of power is this...Is this magic? At this time, the prince was really scared... why? Isn''t Baili prefecture level? Why am I in front of him... Could it be that Baili has broken through thirty years later... Impossible... The prince understands that although he is a land level, he is definitely not an opponent to face a sky level, but a sky level is absolutely impossible to directly turn his eagle claws into fly ash without moving, and he controls himself in this way. body of. So this must be magic... The audience watched the grand prince shot until the grand princes palm turned to fly ash, and then when the grand prince was controlled, it was about one second before and after, but in one second, everything changed... before calling Baili The arrogant people all closed their mouths at this time. Is this especially a land level? Are you messing with me here, brother? "You...what kind of magic are you..." Although the prince was under control at this time, he could still speak, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Baili. "I''m here today not just for them, but because your Harpy touched my people... Now, hand over my people, otherwise the Harpy will disappear from the stars today." Baili looked at the big prince in front of him. Baili was too lazy to argue with the big prince. Baili''s spirit could feel that Zhang Xu and Heiwu in the sphere were here, and the location should be the center of this king city. , Where is the center? It must be the harpy''s palace, so it is certain that Zhang Xu and Heiwu must have been robbed by the harpy. "You...what are you talking nonsense..." The eldest prince felt that Bai Li was deliberately looking for trouble at this time, but he no longer had the arrogance he had just now, because he was not sure what level Bai Li was at this time. "Since I don''t understand, I''ll say hello to someone else, you can go..." When Bai Li said this, the eldest prince suddenly felt a sense of relief, because he had never thought that Bai Li could be so powerful. But just when Bai Li said that you can go, the eldest prince found that his body had begun to turn into fly ashes... At this moment, the eldest prince realized that what Baili said was to go... The eldest prince turned into flying ashes under all eyes. This time he really left. Even the soul was sent directly into his holy chakra by Baili, because Baili discovered that after his holy chakra had absorbed the soul It turns out to be a little stronger, although it''s only a little bit, but it still has great appeal to the dialogue. Didnt this holy chakra force himself to kill... I am a peace-loving person, how could I kill...cough cough...well, I can''t pretend this... The death of the big prince calmed everything around, because no one thought that Bai Li would dare to kill the big prince in the harpy''s territory so boldly. Although Baili killed many hawks before, the name of the Temple of Sun Shooting was placed there, and the prince could only suffer a dumb loss. Everyone thought that Baili might leave, but Baili never expected that. Instead of leaving, he killed the prince with his backhand... This is no longer arrogant, this is simply an enemy of the entire harpy. "Brother Bai... this is not wise..." The snake-tailed man spoke from the side at this time, and Bai Li turned his head and glanced at the snake-tailed man. This guy was still okay. Just reminded himself, and reminded himself now. It''s just that he doesn''t know everything. "Thank you..." Bai Li said a word his eyes turned to the golden armor guards over there, Bai Li''s gaze swept over, these golden armor guards turned into flying ash, and finally only one golden armor remained. The guard stood in place, but his crotch was already soaked by now... Facing such a murderer, he was scared to pee... Bai Li''s eyes swept away, and this guy flew up like a kite next to Bai Li. "You know the location of the palace, right?" When Bai Li said these words, the Golden Armored Guardian nodded frantically, because he was pretty sure that as long as there was a trace of melancholy at this moment, Bai Li would definitely kill himself on the spot... "Then lead the way..." Baili''s words fell, and the golden armor guards began to fly forward to lead the way for Baili. Baili followed the Golden Armored Guardian and passed on the Wangcheng Great Street all the way, attracting the attention of countless people, but at this moment no one dared to look at Baili...because Baili''s brutal methods had already been used. Shocked the entire Harpy, what kind of cultivation is this guy? Why is it so powerful? At this time, in the harpy''s palace, the Eagle King is entertaining a distinguished guest that he can''t afford to provoke... He doesn''t even know that there is already a evil star in the royal city now coming towards this side... Chapter 3735: Eagle Kings Wrath The atmosphere in the Harpy Palace is very tense today, but the tense atmosphere is not because of Bai Li, but because an extraordinary guest has arrived in the Harpy Palace today. At this time, the Eagle King accompanies a tauren with a smile and bowed his waist. The flattering smile on his face can clamp the ants to death. "Eagle King don''t need to be so polite, this constellation came to you on a whim today." The tauren claimed to be this constellation, at least in the starry sky to be able to claim to be so. So there is no doubt that this tauren should be a heavenly level. And this person is from the Manniu tribe. In terms of seniority, he should be Niu Ben''s uncle level, and his name is Niu Kui. Although in the Manniu tribe, its not a chicken feather compared to Niu Bens father, but here Among the little harpy, he can enjoy the most noble treatment. At this time, the Eagle King poured wine on Niu Kui himself, and he also found two harpy maids to beat the legs and shoulders of the grandfather Niu Kui, saying that they had beaten the legs and shoulders, but Niu Kuis hands were never Idle. "My lord is laughing. It is an honor for us to come to our Harpy." The Eagle King also has the skill to lick it, and Niu Kui licked his face with a smile in one sentence. Although Niu Kui''s status in the Barbarian Niu tribe is average, it is not ordinary in the Harpy. After all, the Harpy Human Race is just a subsidiary race of the Barbarian Bull Race. In other words, it is a little brother. No matter how Niu Kui is a Heavenly Rank, even the Eagle King hasn''t reached the Heavenly Rank, so he is naturally respectful of the Heavenly Niu Kui. And not only that, the Eagle King also has his own plans. At this time, Niu Kui was happy to serve him, and the Eagle King finally spoke: "My lord, I dont know the last post I mentioned, can Bull King read it?" "Are you talking about the bullshit?" Niu Kui really knew this when the Eagle King said this. Earlier, the Eagle King posted a post to the Barbarian Bull King. At that time, the post probably meant that the Eagle King had been stuck at the threshold of the sky level for a long, long time, and there happened to be a kind of magical herbal medicine among the Barbarian Bull. Let the people who reach the peak of the earth level enter the sky level in a short time, of course, it is not really entering, but an illusion. But even the illusion can make people experience the feeling of heaven in a short time. The reason why many people can''t enter the heaven is because they can''t understand what the heaven is. But after using it, there is a high probability that Manniuhua can truly step into the sky level after experiencing the sky level. The Eagle King still has ambitions. The Harpy has always been a star field. After so many years, the Eagle King wants to go further. As long as he becomes a heavenly rank, the Harpy can apply to become a world. Of course, being one world doesn''t mean that the Harpy can be equal to the Barbarian. In the starry sky, there are countless Jies, but the gap between Jie and Jie is too great. So at that time, the Eagle King''s various loyal expressions in the post made people get goose bumps, in order to be a savage flower, eager to enter the heavenly level, and then upgrade the Harpy. However, Niu Kui remembers clearly that after reading the post, the Bull King threw it into the trash can and used the word "dream" to describe the Eagle King''s thoughts. What is the Eagle King? In the eyes of the Barbarians, the eagle-body human race is not influential at all. And what a precious thing the Manniu Flower, the Manniu Clan is not enough for its own people to use, give you the Eagle King? Yeah, is it a second stroke to be the king of bulls? But at this moment, Niu Kui must not be able to tell the situation at that time, otherwise the Eagle King would be embarrassed. "My king has read your post before, but Barman Niuhua matters a lot, so Barman Niu is still thinking about it..." Niu Kui was really telling lies with his eyes open. consider? Consider a hammer... The Bulls are extremely rare, unless the Bulls are knocked out, how can they give the Eagles? After all, the Eagle King''s qualifications are there, they are all ages, and the possibility of wanting to break through to the heavens is rare, and the geniuses of the Barbarian Clan are not enough, how can it be given to you. Hearing Niu Kui''s words, the Eagle King didn''t know all of this, so his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out a small box from his arms. Then he slowly opened the box in front of Niu Kui and said, "This is a colorful spiritual stone I got by chance. Please also ask the adults to say a few words for our Harpy in front of the Barbarian Bull King..." Niu Kui''s eyes lit up when he saw the colorful spirit stone, and at the same time he secretly said that the Eagle King was really a bloodbath. This colorful spirit stone is a precious treasure even in the starry sky. How could Eagle King give it to himself like this? But Niu Kui didn''t care about anything. At this moment, he took the colorful spirit stone directly from the Eagle King and stuffed it into his own space, and at the same time he repeatedly assured him that this matter would be no problem. But the Eagle King obviously didn''t know that Niu Kui was talking nonsense to him at this moment, and he thought he was in a high level... But just as the Eagle King was going to continue to talk to Niu Kui in a whisper, there was a rumbling outside, and the next moment a harpy guard ran in from the outside in a panic. "Presumptuous!" The Eagle King was also angry when he saw the guard who broke in suddenly, there was no rules, and he dared to break in. But as soon as the Eagle King finished saying this, the guard began to crawl: "It''s not good, the Eagle King... the prince was killed, someone broke into the palace..." As soon as the guard said this, the Eagle King felt dizzy. Although the Eagle Prince has many heirs, among the many heirs, there are not many who can really get it The eldest prince is the most outstanding one of these heirs, and the Eagle King will do many things on weekdays. Hand it over to the prince. But today suddenly heard the news that the eldest prince was killed, the Eagle King felt that the sky had fallen. "Who is it! Who dared to kill my son! I want to kill his whole family!" The Eagle King''s eyes were red as blood at this time, and his claws were shaking crazily. At this moment, he was obviously angry to the extreme. "Drink!" Just when the Eagle King screamed frantically, a sudden shout made the Eagle King sober. This shout came from Niu Kui on the side, because Niu Kui could see that the Eagle King was going to get into trouble just now. Trend, and his roar also made the Eagle King wake up. The awake Eagle King gratefully glanced at Niu Kui, because he knew that if it weren''t for Niu Kui, he might really be instigated. . "Who is it!" The Eagle King, who was sober at this time, spoke again, and the guard hesitated for a long time and finally said: "It seems to be a human..." "Human race?" Hearing the word Human race, the Eagle King almost became enchanted again... When did the Human race have the courage to provoke the Hawk Human race? Is this human race tired of living? Chapter 3736: Niu Kui At this time, the Eagle King heard the words Human Race and felt it was a kind of mockery. When did the Humans dare to provoke the Harpy? In fact, not only the Eagle King is like this, even Niu Kui next to him is a bit daunted. Terran? The Eagle King''s son was killed by the human race? Are you kidding me? In the eyes of the Eagle King, Human Race is notoriously cowardly synonymous. In the harpy territory, Human Race can only swallow when they receive bullying, and sometimes they even see their own people being bought and sold. Even when they were humiliated and played on the street, they walked as far as possible with their heads down, as if they were afraid that they would be affected. Not only in the Harpy, but almost in the entire starry sky, and even many weak races dare to point at the nose of the human. But today some people say that Human Race killed his son, and the Eagle King was really angry for a while. Just now, he was worried about whether it was a powerful race that moved his son. Now when he heard that it was an individual race, the Eagle King was furious! "I want to kill all the races!" The Eagle King screamed frantically. The guards did not doubt the anger of the Eagle King, nor did they doubt that the Eagle King really dared to pull out all the human races in the Star Territory and kill them all. Because this kind of thing happened a long time ago. At that time, a human race rebelled and injured a harpy human noble. Then the Eagle King ordered the destruction of all human races on a planet, and then used the most cruel method to destroy They all killed. The anger of the Eagle King today can be imagined. "The Eagle King... this human race is a bit special..." Although the guard knew that the Eagle King was angry, he still reminded him. "Special?" The Eagle King looked at the guard. "Yes... this human race is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun..." "What? When is the Sun-Shooting Temple a disciple of the human race?" The Eagle King was a little confused, and didn''t know why. When he heard the Sun-Shooting Temple and the human race, he felt that he was joking with him. Where is the Temple of Shooting Sun? Today, if it is said that the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun killed his eldest prince, he really wouldn''t dare to do anything to him! Although it has been known recently that the Sun-Shooting Temple has encountered big troubles, this does not mean that the Sun-Shooting Temple is a soft persimmon, at least their Harpy people can''t provoke the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple. But when is the Temple of Shooting Sun a disciple of the human race? "That person is Baili?" Niu Kui spoke from behind. Hearing Niu Kui''s words, the guard nodded quickly. The Eagle King didn''t know what happened to Baili, because although Baili was the same 30 years ago, it is normal that people can''t remember it after 30 years. But Niu Kui knew that because his nephew Niu Ben had a very good relationship with Baili 30 years ago. At that time, Niu Ben mentioned Baili''s name all day long, so he remembered it. Back then, Niu Ben always said that Baili was the proud son of heaven, and that he could change the fate of the entire human race in the future. He also called on the Barbarian Niu race not to oppress the human race. There was indeed some improvement at that time, but later with the disappearance of Baili, everything returned to its original state. Even now the brothers of Niu Ben still use this incident to attack Niu Ben, saying that Niu Ben has no knowledge, and even with A human race makes friends all the time. So Niu Kui naturally remembers what happened to Bai Li. However, what Niu Kui didn''t expect was that he would meet Bai Li here today. Thirty years have passed. This Baili is not visible and dew, I think it is because there is no achievement. After all, Baili is just a human race, and everyone knows about human affairs. The Eagle King turned his gaze to Niu Kui at this time, because if he were only a Human Race today, he would naturally be able to solve the matter. After all, Human Race, it doesn''t matter if you kill it. But Bai Li has another level of identity. He is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Although he may be the most unwelcome disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun, he is a famous guardian of Temple of Shooting Sun. If the Harpy kills Baili today, it is absolutely impossible for the Temple of Sun Shooting to give up. Harpy human race is not afraid of human race, but it does not mean that they are not afraid of the temple of shooting the sun. Seeing the gaze cast by the Eagle King, Niu Kui thought of what he had just received. This is the truth of the so-called shorthand and short mouth. At this time, Niu Kui naturally understood what the gaze of the Eagle King meant. The Harpy can''t provoke the Sun-Shooting Temple, so the Eagle King wants Niu Kui to come forward, so even if there is any idea in the Sun-Shooting Temple, the Barbarian Niu dared not mess around. "I''ll call the shots on this matter, no matter who it is, kill for life!" Niu Kui thought for a while, and the Eagle King finally breathed a sigh of relief when his words were exported, because Niu Kui''s words were tantamount to helping them with the Harpy Clan. This happened. Niu Kui didn''t think too much, isn''t he just a human race? I haven''t achieved much in the Temple of Shooting Sun for thirty years. Even if he is killed, it is impossible for Temple of Shooting Sun to come to the Barbarian Clan for such a person. So Niu Kui didn''t care at all. "Boom..." There was another explosion sound from outside. At the same time, there were countless screams accompanied by the explosion. The next moment I saw countless guards retreating back like the tide, and when the figure was at this moment He has entered the palace, his face in white clothes has a trace of indifference, as if the eagles he killed just now are not life, this kind of indifference to life even if Niu Kui saw it. Silk Chill What has this guy experienced? Why is there such a cold side. "Hand over my people, this matter is over today! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!" Baili walked into the palace, facing the harpy guards who surrounded him, Baili didn''t care, because in Baili''s eyes , They are nothing more than chickens and dogs, one thought can kill them. "What a disciple of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, he broke into my Harpy Palace so rudely, even if you are a disciple of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, I want you to give me an explanation!" The Eagle King has Niu Kui''s support. He was not afraid of anything. At this moment, seeing Baili appear, the Eagle King stood up directly. And Niu Kui was standing behind the Eagle King to oppose the Eagle King. For Bai Li, Niu Kui saw this guy looking for death. Although you are a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, this is not thirty years ago. Thirty years ago, you were on the same level as those of the best of heaven, and even surpassed. No one dared to move you because of your future, but three Ten years have passed. You have no fame and naturally no future. The Temple of Shooting Sun probably won''t bother to take care of you. And if you dare to die here, it can only be a dead end... Chapter 3737: what are you "What a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, he broke into my Harpy for no reason, and even killed my son. Is this your style of the Sun-Shooting Temple?" Although the Eagle King has Niu Kui''s backing, he should stand morally. The commanding heights still have to stand. At this moment, he opened his mouth and directly classified Bai Li as a heinous. "I have no time to talk to you here, hand over my person, and I will leave today." Bai Li glanced at the Eagle King, this guy is the peak of the earth level fluctuations, and should be the strongest here. Wrong... Bai Li suddenly saw Niu Kui behind him, a celestial bull clan? But Bai Li didn''t take it to heart, after all, Bai Li is no longer the little guy he used to be. "Nonsense! This is my harpy, where did you come from? You are talking nonsense!" The Eagle King is so angry that you have come to my house, and you still want you? Are you nonsense? The movement of the palace at this time also attracted countless strong harpy humans rushing here, and naturally among the people who came was the seventh prince of the harpy human race, that is, the guy who took Heiwu and Zhang Xu away. . At this moment, when this guy heard the important person''s words, his face went dark, because he already knew who Baili was looking for. But when he saw that Bai Li was just a human race, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, how strong can the human race be? At the same time, the Seventh Prince also knew who Baili was from the people next to him. What the Seventh Prince didn''t expect was that this guy turned out to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? But when he saw Niu Kui, the Seventh Prince was relieved again. You are just a human disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Now we have a strong man from the Bull Clan. Are we afraid of you? The seventh prince really didnt know about Baili, because when Baili was beautiful, the seventh prince could not be on the stage, so even if he heard it, his memory was very vague. This is why I heard Heiwu and Zhang Xu talk about Baili. At the time, he didn''t know the reason. But what the Seventh Prince didn''t expect was that the other human race would dare to hit the door! At this moment, the Seventh Prince would of course not admit that he did what he did. After all, at this time, it was their harpy that was irresponsible. "Bai Li! Don''t mess around here. I am quite familiar with the elders of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. You have done a little too much today, and left with your own arm. I can treat it as having never happened! " Niu Kui spoke suddenly behind him, and when he heard Niu Kui''s words, the Eagle King stopped doing it... This guy killed his best son just now, and now he is letting him leave with one arm. How can this be done? But the Eagle King couldn''t provoke Niu Kui, so he didn''t dare to say anything at this moment. "What are you? You dare to let me break my arm? You go home and ask if your old Niutou dare to talk to me like this!" Bai Li looked at Niu Kui with a hint of disdain in his eyes. This harpy had robbed his own things without a word, and then let himself cut off his arm. Bai Li suddenly realized that he was quite reasonable sometimes...at least compared with this sand sculpture bull head, he was still very reasonable. . "You..." Niu Kui was angry on the spot when asked what it was! "Okay! What a Baili, I heard that you were arrogant back then. It seems that what you said is true, but do you think it was thirty years ago! Baili boy, today I will teach you how to behave for you!" Niu Kui directly recovered from his anger, and saw a huge bull in the void descend from the sky. The bull raised his hoof and stepped directly towards Baili. The power of terror directly pressed the guards around to flee frantically. This is the power of the sky level, and there is the power to destroy the sky and the earth in one move. But in the face of the trampled cow hoof, Bai Li didn''t even move, as if she was frightened by the cow hoof. Niu Kui looked at Bai Li, who was motionless, and did not regain his strength, because Niu Kui knew that the Eagle Kings eldest prince was the ground level, and Bai Li was able to kill the big prince, and he was also the ground level. Trampled directly to death of a place level, but serious injuries are inevitable, and this is also a punishment for Bai Li. But when Niu Kui felt that this hoof would surely be able to step on Baili, he saw Baili slightly raised his head to look at the sky''s hoof. At this time, Niu Kui was also a little taken aback when he saw Bai Li''s action, because under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Bai Li escape? But when Niu Kui was wondering why Baili had to raise his head, the huge hooves in the sky seemed to be supported by some force. The next moment in Niu Kuis gaze, the hooves turned into The fly ash disappeared between heaven and earth. All this stunned everyone present... Because from the beginning to the end, Bai Li just raised his head and glanced at it, but with this look, the hooves of the cows turned directly into fly ash? What''s happening here? Don''t talk about these people, even Niu Kui doesn''t understand it now...what is going on? However, Niu Kui was so angry that Bai Li was able to resolve his move! "Ignorant kid! You can''t keep you today!" The horns on top of Niu Kui''s head shot out golden light. For a moment, his body became extremely huge, but Niu Kui, who was four or five meters high, was fast and terrifying. He had already reached the front of Bai inside before he flashed. , The terrifying horns pierced straight towards Baili, there is no doubt that this is to kill. But when facing the horn that Niu Kui stabbed over, Bai Li still didn''t move, but just so coldly watching the horn getting closer and closer to him... Everyone wondered what Baili was doing...this is a death-seeking behavior...Niu Kui is a heavenly powerhouse, and you are a human race against a heavenly-level powerhouse isnt this seeking death? ? The Eagle King laughed from the sidelines...because it would be better if Niu Kui killed Bai Li today...this matter really has nothing to do with the Harpy... I was still thinking about how to solve this matter before. Although Niu Kui had spoken, if he really killed Baili by himself, then there might still be trouble, but if Niu Kui killed someone, there would really be nothing left. At that time, the Temple of Shooting Sun really asked Baili about life and death, it was also looking for the Barbarian Clan instead of looking for them. At that time, their harpy human race will be the suffering master, after all, Bai Li killed their eldest prince. And the seventh prince on the side is also rejoicing, as long as Baili dies at this moment, the treasure is his own...The treasure has also become an ownerless thing, and he doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with the treasure... Of course, as for the two human races in the treasure, just find a place to bury them, and this matter will pass. No one will know that they have tied the person in Baili. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li would be pierced by this horn directly, the next moment Bai Li moved, and Bai Li''s move caused the audience to fall into a dead silence... Chapter 3738: Kill you little bastard The Eagle King hoped that Niu Kui would kill Baili, and the Seventh Prince hoped that Niu Kui would kill Baili, because there would be no trouble. So when they watched Niu Kui''s horns stab Baili, they all felt that Baili was dead. After all, this was the power of a heavenly powerhouse. But while everyone was waiting for Bai Li to be directly pierced by Niu Kui''s horns, the following scene plunged the audience into a dead silence. When Niu Kui''s horn was less than ten centimeters away from Baili, Baili suddenly raised his hand. No one can see clearly how Baili''s palm moves, but in an instant, Baili''s palm has grabbed Niu Kuis horns, and the moment Niu Kuis horns were caught by Baili, he could no longer move Even a little bit before... The picture seemed to freeze at this time, Niu Kui still kept the top of the horn, while Bai Li grabbed the huge horn in front of him with one hand. This picture looks so weird, because the thickness of the horns is even as thick as Bailis waist. Bailis palm seems to be grasping, but in fact it is pressed on it, but its just such a small palm that can withstand it. This blow... Not to mention them. At this moment, even Niu Kui looked at Bai Li in disbelief. He watched Bai Li clutching his horns. At this moment, Niu Kui found that all the power on his body seemed to be Sealed the same. No matter how much Niu Kui moved, he couldn''t do it. This feeling made Niu Kui feel the blood in his bones cold for a moment! Prefecture level? Who said that Baili is prefecture-level? Is this especially a land level? He is a heavenly rank, although he didn''t go all out for the blow just now, any rank must have been killed by himself just now. But Baili blocked his own blow so lightly. Is this what the prefecture level should do? "Kacha..." In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a loud bang came, and Niu Kui''s horns broke directly in Baili''s hand in the next moment! correct! Niu Quina''s one-meter horns broke directly and fell to the ground with a click. The audience was quiet...Everyone stared at this scene with wide-eyed eyes. Everyone at the scene knows that the bull clan generally don''t use weapons, because their strongest weapon is their horns, and their horns can even compete with magic weapons. Even some magic weapons are not as good as their horns, which is why the Barbarians generally don''t use weapons. But today, the horn of a celestial bull clan was broken by hand? This kind of thing may be something that everyone can''t dream of. If someone said it before, it might be regarded as a joke. Break off the horns of the Heavenly Bull Clan with your hands? Brother, you can''t say that if you eat a peanut today. But no one is drinking today, but everything happened just like that. "Bang..." In the sluggish gaze of everyone, Bai Li lifted his foot directly onto Niu Kui''s body. The next moment Niu Kui swished out like a rocket, directly smashing the eagle. The personal palace palace. But at this moment, there was no other sound except the sound of the collapse of the palace. The Eagle King, who was still clamoring just now, was not as good as a little chicken at this moment, because he was so frightened that he became weak. Is this a human race? Is this a weak and famous human race? This is Baili thirty years ago? Why can he be so strong? One hit directly seconds the Heavenly Bull Clan? What the **** is this? "Today, for the sake of being a member of the Niu Ben tribe, I will give you a way out." Bai Li looked at Niu Kui who fell in the ruins. Although he was just a kick, he kicked Niu Kui directly. The bones of his whole body are about to fall apart, and it is estimated that Niu Kui will never recover in a few months. At this time, Niu Kui finally understood how terrible the Baili he encountered today...but Niu Kui was about to cry...Big Brother...You are so awesome, why haven''t the mountains been exposed for 30 years... Niu Kui is in the heavenly rank. It stands to reason that Niu Kui thinks that even the peak of the heavenly rank would not be able to defeat him like this. Could it be... Niu Kui finds it impossible, how old is Bai Li? Thirty years ago, he was just a little fellow like his nephew. In thirty years, his nephew had just entered the heavenly rank. How could Bai Li surpass that realm? "I count to three. If I don''t hand over my people, I will slaughter the Harpy race today." Bai Li said, stretching out three fingers. At this moment, no one said that Baili was arrogant, and no one thought that Baili was joking. But the Eagle King is about to cry... "Mr. Bai... We really don''t know who you want... Please give us some hints, okay..." The Eagle King can''t care about the death of his eldest prince at the moment. He only Knowing that if Bai Li''s requirements cannot be met today, he will die today! "One..." Bai Li did not pay attention to the Eagle King, but directly counted... "Mr. Bai... we really don''t know... I really don''t know..." The Eagle King has already knelt down at this moment... because he is very clear about Baili''s character, he said that Harpy, really dare to do this... The big fist in the starry sky is everything. Before, they were afraid of Baili because Baili was born in the temple of shooting the sun, but now they are afraid of Baili''s strength. The celestial bull clan said its a second, give it a second, and now Niu Kui is all over there, humming... What kind of power is this! "Two..." Baili made a two-word exit, and the entire Harpy Palace was completely messed up...Many of the Harpy guards were already frightened and limp on the ground. They were all **** and urine for a while... How did they face it? After such a fear...this is a real genocide... "I was wrong... I was wrong... I shouldn''t be greedy... I know where people are, I did it..." Finally, the seventh prince was also scared to pee... At this moment he knew what he did. The sand sculpture thing. The two human races, who don''t even have a special cultivation base, dare to wander in the starry sky, and there are such high-level magic weapons, can they be ordinary people? I even dared to touch them but now Baili came to the door, and the Seventh Prince knew that if he didn''t speak again, then it must be an extermination! As for the seventh prince''s opening, Bai Li also retracted three fingers, but at this moment all the harpies looked at the seventh prince with full of anger! "I''ll kill you little bastard!" The Eagle King didn''t care about the other things. At this time, he rushed over, and the big ears scraped and greeted his son without money! It''s you, a little bastard, who provokes such a big demon... If it wasn''t for you... But now its too late to say anything...The seventh prince provokes Baili to come to the star field of the Harpy human race for a while. As a result, he encounters the transaction of the human race. Now not only the prince is killed by Baili, but also the bull Kui has been abolished... There is no doubt that the Harpy is over... because the Barbarians can never let go... But how they fight against Baili is the same thing. The Harpy is over anyway. Because the cause of all this is the Harpy, so what do you provoke anyone bad, provoke Baili! Thirty years ago, the Great Demon King told everyone with facts that he came back and disappeared for thirty years. He was far more terrifying than before. This starry sky must tremble again because of his arrival... Chapter 3739: Give the cow a face At first, when Baili entered the palace, the Eagle King thought that his eldest son had somehow offended Baili. I thought it was a matter of the merchant tribe. But at this moment, the Eagle King knew that all this turned out to be the bane planted by himself, the Seventh Prince. Is it bad to be alive? Why do you have to provoke this big devil? The Eagle King didn''t even care about the fact that he wanted to kill Bai Li before. He could only say that this was the rules of the starry sky, and the big fist was everything. "Hand over my people!" Bai Li looked at the seventh prince who was kneeling in front of him, without the slightest feeling in his eyes, because in Bai Li''s eyes, this guy was already a dead person. Today, regardless of whether Heiwu and Zhang Xu is the seventh prince or the eighth prince, no matter who it is, the person who moves him will die. This is Baili''s rule, and Baili will not be like Chitian and the high-level humans. Just like swallowing his anger, Baili''s method has always been to be able to do things without making any noise, and to kill without leaving a living. In the starry sky, others will not despise you because of your cruelty, they will bully you because of your cowardice, so Bai Li never knows what cowardice is. At this time there is no need for the Seventh Prince to speak. The Eagle Kings people went to the place where the Seventh Prince lived, and then saw a ball flying from a distance, and inside the ball were Zhang Xu and Heiwu. people. At this moment, the two of them are also embarrassed. When they were brought before, it was nonsense to say that they did not have a trace of fear in their hearts. After all, it was the first time they entered the starry sky, and they never expected to be killed when they were running around. Catch. Fortunately, Bailis ball was really strong enough. After they were caught back, although the Seventh Prince tried to blast the ball many times, the result was self-evident. His ability, not ten days and a half months is impossible to complete. Therefore, Zhang Xu and Heiwu were only frightened. But when they were released, they were stunned by everything in front of them... At this time the palace has collapsed a lot, and the seventh prince who came back from arresting them is kneeling in front of Bai inside. There are many people in the distance similar to the seventh prince. At this moment, they are shaking all over, and All this may be because of Bai Li! Before they mentioned Bai Li in the starry sky, when the Seventh Prince said they didnt know each other, Zhang Xu and Hei Wus first reaction was, did Bai Li brag to them? Bai Li said that he still has some fame among the stars. But the other party actually said that he didn''t know each other? Could it be Baili bragging? But now seeing everything Hei Mist in front of him and Zhang Xu understand, it is not Bai Li bragging, but the guy who grabbed them is too weak, so weak that he doesn''t even know Bai Li''s name. Single-handedly hit people''s home, here is the starry sky...This is not above the earth, and they realized at this moment that Bai Li is really strong in the starry sky, as he said. "Master..." Zhang Xu came to Bai inside at this time, and said that the word "Master" made the blood in the seventh prince''s bones cool... He actually tied Bai Li''s disciple? "Is it him?" Bai Li looked at Zhang Xu next to him and slowly spoke, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zhang Xu naturally understood that Master asked if the person in front of him had caught them. "Yes... this guy we met in the stars, he wanted this ball, so he caught us." "Haha..." Baili laughed, and didn''t say much. The next moment the Seventh Prince in front of Baili took off in the air, and then in front of everyone, he turned into flying ashes... Zhang Xu stared at all of this. When he saw the Seventh Prince before, he thought that the other party was so powerful, but at this time in Bai Naiqian, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Such a physical body could Is the horrible existence that wanders freely in the starry universe turned into fly ash like this? Zhang Xu didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what the starry sky was like, he only knew how Master handled it. The Eagle King watched his other son turn into fly ashes, his heart was dripping blood. Although the old seven likes to engage in conspiracies and tricks all day long, he is almost the strongest besides the boss. But today my two most outstanding sons in a row died in Baili''s hands... But just when the Eagle King was heartbroken, Bai Li spoke again: "Now we should count the account of the sale of our people!" When Bai Li said this, the entire Harpy Palace was deadly silent. At the moment they thought the nightmare was going to end, but they never expected that the nightmare had just begun. "Bali..." Just as the words fell on Baili''s side, Niu Kui, who had interrupted a bullhorn in the ruins of the palace, crawled out of the ruins. He looked very weak at this time, and he was a little gasping. Only Niu Kui knew how strong Bai Li''s kick was just now. He was a heavenly powerhouse who was almost knocked into Linghai by Bai Li''s kick. You can imagine what kind of power it was. Therefore, at this time, he no longer spoke to Bai Li from the high above, but a little humble. "The Human Race has been doing things for so many years. Although the Harpy Human Race has done a little too much, there are too many such things in the starry sky..." Niu Kui still wants to keep the Harpy Human Race at this time. After all, he has short hands... But his words fell, but Bai Li received a cold eye. "Dont think that I dare not kill you I didnt kill you because you are of the same race as Niu Ben. I gave Lao Niu''s face instead of you. What makes me jealous... Today is you The king of the bull clan is here, and no one can stop me if I want to kill." Bai Li''s voice was very plain, so plain that it made people feel that the Bull King was really nothing to him. Its not that Baili is arrogant. The strongest man of the Barbarian Niu clan, Manniu King, is probably only a holy level. Although Baili has just entered the holy level, the holy level of Baili is completely different from the general holy level. Baili has The power of Tushen. So Bai Li is not talking big, but expounding a fact. "What a bull king can''t stop... the little human race is so rampant, it seems that the old man is really going to look at your human race today..." Just as Bailis words fell, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky. This voice shook the entire Harpy Palace like Hong Zhong, and as the voice fell, in the sky, an old bull man slowly walked from the sky. Walking down, an old bull man in a purple-inlaid gold-rimmed robe carried an aura of crushing sentient beings, and at the moment he appeared, you could clearly see the light flashing in Niu Kui''s eyes... Chapter 3740: Holy powerhouse The old Tauren in the sky is wearing a purple robe, and the robe is also inlaid with silky gold threads. It can be judged from the dress alone that the status of this old Tauren must be countless higher than Niu Kui. Moreover, the aura on his body looked terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people, but Bai Li could tell at a glance that he was a holy rank! "Old uncle..." Niu Kui saw the old man come and salute respectfully. And this old man, who Niu Kui called his old uncle, glanced at Niu Kui''s broken horns, and his anger suddenly rose. You know, the bull horns of the Barbarian Bull tribe are not only the hardest weapon, but also represent the face of the Barbarian Bull tribe. Breaking off the horn is the greatest humiliation. This old uncle is one of the great elders of the Barbarian Bull tribe. Today, he was passing by here, but he found that there was a breath of Barbarian Bull tribe, and it seemed to be fighting, so he came to see if it happened. What, but I never thought that I saw my own people have their horns broken, and I happened to hear Bai Li''s saying that the bull king came and couldnt stop me. This old uncle with a hot temper. It exploded on the spot. Is the little human race so arrogant? "Are you?" Bai Li looked at the old barbarian bull clan who Niu Kui called his old uncle slowly. "I am a Niu Li!" Lao Man Niu spoke at this moment, while speaking, he looked at Bai Li. He thought that Bai Li might change his face when he heard his name, but this time he was wrong, because Bai Li The time to come to the stars is not long, so I have never heard of Niu Li at all. But the fact that Baili has not heard of it does not mean that others have not. When Niu Li said his name, the faces of many eagles in the audience were shocked. The name Niu Li is unusual. The Niu Li was the number one strongman of the Barbarian Niu clan. If it weren''t for his undisciplined nature, he would be the head of the Barbarian Niu clan. Then he became the elder of the Barbarian Bull Clan, and he was even higher than the current Barbarian King in terms of seniority, and his strength was even more unfathomable. It is said that he was a saint-level powerhouse 100 years ago. The Barbarian Niu Clan can have the status it is today. However, no matter how big his name is, it is a waste to Bai Li, because Bai Li doesn''t even know who Niu Li is, and he doesn''t know the history of any bull clan. "I haven''t heard of..." Bai Li said slowly. Niu Li exploded on the spot when he heard Bai Li''s words... "Ignorance junior, today is Hou Yi here and dare not talk to the old man like this! You are a descendant of the sun-shooting temple, who gave you the courage to talk to the old man like this?" "Hehe... Then who made you think you are qualified to talk to me like this?" Bai Li was upset on the spot, you are so powerful, what do you care about Laozi? Does this matter today have anything to do with your Barbarians? The contradiction between Lao Tzu and the Harpy can be solved by Lao Tzu. Just now, a mad dog Niu Kui was interrupted by Lao Tzu''s horns. Now the young one is getting old? Are you bull clan so shameless? "Junior, I will discipline you for Hou Yi today!" Niu Li didn''t say anything to Bai Liduo. After all, Bai Li was just an ignorant junior in his eyes, although he didn''t know how Bai Li interrupted Niu Kui''s horns. , But this matter is certainly impossible to let go. So what Niu Li wanted was to win Baili first. At this time, Niu Li waved his arm, and the universe in his sleeves directly covered Baili. It seemed that he was going to take Baili directly! Seeing Niu Li''s move, the many hawks next to him all heaved a sigh of relief, because Bai Li''s attitude just now is afraid of the rhythm of a big kill. At this time, Niu Li took down Baili and naturally solved the predicament of the Harpy, so at this moment, all the Harpy were very excited. No matter how you pass the sky, you can only kneel before a power like Niu Li. Seeing Niu Li''s move, Qiankun directly moved towards Baili, Baili still stood motionless. Just let the universe directly envelop yourself. Niu Lis sleeves directly enveloped Bai Li. Niu Lis arms wanted to take Bai Li away. But when he closed it, he found something wrong. Bai Li seemed to be. Like the entire earth connected together, the huge suction generated by the universe in his sleeves can''t even grab Bai Li from the ground! This surprised Niu Li, you know, he is a dignified saint-level powerhouse, and it should be the right thing to catch a Bai Li Na with his hands, but... Huh... a gust of wind passed by, Niu Li''s sleeves were gone, but Bai Li still stood still. At this time, Bai Li even looked at Niu Li with a slightly mocking look, which looked like Saying: "Old stuff, you can''t do this..." Not to mention Niu Li, everyone present at this moment was stunned by everything in front of them...Because when Niu Li shot, almost all of them believed that Bai Li would definitely be taken down today. But it turned out that Bai Li stood in place, and the universe in Niu Li''s sleeves was useless. What the **** is this? "Little guy, you have a good magic weapon!" Niu Li can only find such a reason for himself at this time. There must be something similar to Ding Fengzhu on Bai Li, otherwise it would be impossible not to be caught by Universe in his sleeve. The Sun-Shooting Temple family has a great cause, and it is reasonable to have such a treasure. However, this blow did not take Baili, making Niuli feel that he was already a little bit overwhelmed in face, and Niuli was really angry for a while! "Lao Niutou You can''t do this..." Bai Li slowly said, and Bai Li''s words caused the already angry Niu Li to explode. "How can you, an ignorant child of the holy rank, understand it! Holy chakra! Now!" Niu Li roared, the next moment the blue holy chakra flashed out behind him, the moment the holy chakra appeared, the pressure All sentient beings, the surrounding eagle-body creeps on the ground one by one, facing the anger of this saint-level powerhouse, even if it is not against them, they can''t bear it just as they are swept away by the remaining power. At this time, the Holy Wheel flickered behind Niu Lis head, and the appearance of the Blue Holy Wheel also made Niu Lis power reach its peak. Niu Li flicked his hand, and countless thunders in the sky fell from the sky, and the thunders rushed towards Baili. Bombing, but Bai Li still stood in the thunder, even though the thunder and lightning struck him, he did not dodge at all. At this moment, Niu Li was shocked when he saw Bai Li in Shocked Thunder... and similarly, Bai Li was a little surprised in Shocked Thunder, but the two were completely surprised. Niu Li was astonished as to how Bai Li could resist these thunders. But Bai Li was surprised that the physical defenses brought by the blood of the gods are simply against the sky... This is so special that the thunder of the anger of the saint-level powerhouse can''t even kill himself at all. It is worthy of the blood of the gods. what Chapter 3741: You think that only you have the holy chakra From the breakthrough in Baili to the present, I can feel the power of the Holy Wheel Baili, but it is difficult to judge how terrifying defense power Baili will bring to himself. The first thing that is certain is that his body is much stronger than before. Although his previous body was the body of the Thunder Titan, to be honest, his defense is mainly the resistance to lightning. After the soul blood transformation, although the power of the Thunder Titan''s body was dispelled, without the absolute resistance of the previous lightning, it was equivalent to obtaining total defense. It''s like two pieces of equipment. One piece of equipment is the absolute defense of thunder and lightning, and the other piece of equipment can''t achieve absolute defense, but it can defend all the attributes. In contrast, it is naturally clear which is strong and weak. What Bai Li cares most is actually the level of defense. Originally, Baili wanted to find someone to try later, but never expected that someone would give him a pillow when he fell asleep. Now that countless thunders fell on Baili, Baili finally knew what level of defense he was. At least at this level of Saint-level, I can''t break through my defenses with full shots... Nima...this is simply scary, okay... Baili is also a holy rank, and the opponent is also a holy rank, and Baili is a beginner holy rank, and the opponent is a veteran holy rank, although I don''t know what degree it is in the holy rank. But what is certain is that the opponent can''t even break the defense. From this, Bai Li can infer that with his current defensive power, it is very difficult for the Saint Level to cause harm to him, as for the God Level? Do you know that Lao Tzu is still resurrected? Do you know that Laozi still has nothing to do? When Qiankunhua Wujing feels that it can''t resist the damage, or thinks that this blow will kill itself, it will take the initiative to help Baili resolve and rebound a blow. And even if the opponent has the ability to kill Bai Li in seconds after the universe is turned into mirrorless, Bai Li can still rely on the Holy Wheel to complete the resurrection. It can be said that Bai Li has many lives. Unless it is a one-yuan-level shot that kills Bai Li, it is almost impossible for Bai Li to be killed. Although he had obtained the blood of the gods and souls and the holy wheels, Baili''s level was still holy after all, and there was still a big gap between the real gods. But at this time, Bai Li''s performance was unbelievable for Niu Li. He widened his eyes and watched Bai Li stand and walk in the thunderstorm. This feeling is beyond words! "Does this kid have a thunder and lightning body?" Niu Li can only have this idea for a while, after all, some people have special physiques that can be immune to certain injuries. However, the attributes of Saint-level are generally difficult to be immune, and Niu Power is not just thunder. "The wind rises!" Niu Li shot again. At this time, the wind was blowing, and the wind turned into thousands of wind blades. The wind blades swept through Baili''s body. Countless wind knives cut Baili''s body, but all the wind knives were touching. After touching Bai Li''s body, it will be directly broken. Although Bai Li could feel the slightest pain, but the pain did not cause any harm to himself. This time Niu Li really collapsed... I am a holy level...Two shots with all his strength, and after the Holy Wheel is summoned, the opponent did not even resist, so he took everything with his physical strength? Is this a human race? Isn''t this guy a god? "Fire fall!" Niu Li shot again, a huge flame above the sky fell from the sky, the flame instantly swallowed Baili, and Baili stood in the flames, letting the flame burn him. The taste of this flame burning is a bit uncomfortable, because it is very hot...but it can only be very hot... Niu Li''s bull''s eyeballs were staring at this moment. When he watched Bai Li continue to wander in his own flames, he felt that the sky was falling... Who is this kid? Is he really Baili? Is it really a human race? Why...why is this? At this time, no one spoke up in the audience, because their inner shock was far more powerful... When Niu Li''s first shot at the Universe in the sleeves did not take Baili, they found something was wrong, but at this moment when Niu Li shot one after another but did not even hurt a single hair of Baili, they I realized that today''s things are beyond everyone''s control. This bull power is a holy level, and the twinkling holy wheel has already told everyone this indisputable fact. But the saint-level powerhouses shot one after another, but Bai Li didn''t even hurt a single hair. What the **** is this? What kind of cultivation is this Baili? Niu Kui felt that the sky was going to fall down right now... When the old uncle came, he thought he had the chance to win today, but he never expected that Bai Li would just stand there and let the old uncle take the shot. Can''t hurt nothing? Is the old uncle really holy? For a moment, even Niu Kui had doubts. "Have you played enough?" In the shocked eyes of everyone, Bai Li slowly walked out of the flame. At this time, the flame was slowly extinguished on Bai Li''s body, but Bai Li didn''t even have a single hair. Was burned. "You...who are you..." At this moment, Niu Li didn''t believe that the one in front of him was Bai Li. Because Bai Li still knew that the little humanoid who turned out thirty years ago was also very curious about how far this little humanoid could go. But in the end, this little guy disappeared silentlyFinally, it turns out that Human Race really can''t go far no matter how genius, so Niu Li didn''t care. He didnt care about meeting Bai Li this time, but at this moment when Bai Li showed such power, Niu Li suddenly realized that maybe the guy in front of him is not a Bai Li at all, he just It just occupied Baili''s body. Otherwise, how could the young generation 30 years ago be able to compete with their own holy rank 30 years later? "Who am I? Didn''t you say it? You want to teach me something for my teacher? I am Baili!" There was an evil smile on Baili''s face, but at this moment Niu Li could no longer control He treated him like a little guy. "You''ve had enough play, now it''s time for me to take action... Holy Chakra, don''t you think you have the Holy Chakra?" Bai Li said step by step towards the Niu Li, the blue behind Niu Li The Holy Wheel keeps turning as if showing off. But when Baili was about ten steps away from Niu Li, black and white light suddenly flashed behind Baili, the two colors of light gathered, and the huge phantom of the Holy Wheel was looming and exploded! The holy wheel rotates, and Baili''s wheel of life and death appears for the first time in this starry sky... Chapter 3742: To die Niu Li stood sluggishly on the spot, the blue holy wheel behind him kept spinning, and Bai Li slowly walked towards him. When Niu Li was less than ten steps away, black and white suddenly appeared behind Bai Li, and the phantom of the wheel of life and death flew out of the sky. The phantom was shattered, and the huge wheel of life and death appeared in front of everyone for the first time! "what is that" "Holy... Holy Wheel..." "My God... why is his holy chakra so big..." "Holy...Holy...He turned out to be a holy..." "No... the holy chakra of the holy rank can''t be so big...could it be... he is a god..." The surroundings have been messed up at this moment, and the moment Bailis holy wheel appeared, everyone has been stunned... Niu Kuis eyes widened at this moment. At this moment, he finally knew why Baili could be so easy. I''ve broken my own horns...The huge holy wheel has already told everyone present that the little demon king thirty years ago has become the big demon king thirty years later! And when the Baili Holy Wheel appeared, the overwhelming coercion directly pressed on Niu Li, and the blue Holy Wheel behind Niu Li was directly shattered in an instant! And Niuli''s entire population spurted blood and retreated one after another... If there were people who doubted whether the holy chakra behind Baili was the holy chakra at a moment ago, then there is no need to doubt at this time, because the blue holy chakra was directly pressed by Baili''s holy chakra and they dare not even appear. , This is the oppressive force that only exists between the holy chakras! Generally speaking, when two holy ranks confront each other, if their strength is similar, in fact, neither holy chakra on both sides can take the other side. But if the power gap is too great, the holy chakra on one side will directly crush the holy chakra on the other side. You must know that the holy chakra is not the same as the heaven. The holy chakra is still fighting on the spirit sea, while the holy chakra is Leaning on the Holy Wheel. If the Holy Wheel is oppressed and disappears, then the combat power of the Holy Grade will be directly damaged by 50%... But this kind of situation will hardly occur at the same level, unless it is a god-level powerhouse to oppress the holy level in this way. At this time, Baili''s Holy Wheel directly crushed Niu Li''s Holy Wheel, the gap is beyond description... Niu Li was already paralyzed on the ground. As a holy rank, he certainly knew that when the opponent could crush his own holy chakra, the gap between Liang Ran had already reached the point where he didn''t even have the right to escape... Bai Li just step by step... step by step... step by step walked to Niu Li, looking at Niu Li limp on the ground, Bai Li raised his hand and grabbed the horns of Old Niu''s head directly! "Kacha..." A familiar crisp sound appeared in everyone''s ears again. Niuli''s horns were also directly broken by Bai Li with one hand... "Bang..." A familiar kick, just like kicking Niu Kui just now, Bai Li''s kick directly kicked Niu Kui flying out, crashing into a large palace and then falling into the ruins. "This is the last time I have given Niu Ben face. I won''t kill you, there will be no next time..." Bai Li''s voice was extremely cold. At the beginning, there were not many pit bulls in the holy land, and the relationship with bulls was pretty good, so Baili gave the Barbarian Niu clan face twice, otherwise, whether it is Niu Kui or Niu Li, it will inevitably die. If someone thought Bai Li''s words were arrogant at the previous moment, then no one dared to think so at this moment. The ox power of the holy rank was broken and kicked out by the horns. Is this power that they can resist? The Eagle King slumped on the ground with his face like gray ashes. At this moment, he knew that the eagle human race was finished... it was completely finished... Niu Li fell in the ruins. At this moment, his nose and mouth were bleeding outwards, but he did not dare to move because he knew that Bai Li was not joking just now, and that Bai Li really dared to kill him. Don''t look at him as a holy level that countless people admire on weekdays, but that''s because he is strong enough. Although Baili''s holy wheel just passed away in a flash, he has already told Niu Li that if Baili wants to kill him, it will be easy... Who is he? At this moment, the strength of the forehead is absolutely impossible to believe that the person in front of him is the disciple Baili of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. After all, Baili is just a human race, even at this moment Niu Li still believes that the human race cannot have such power... So who is this guy? But if he is not Baili, why would he give Niu Ben face? At this moment, Niu Li didn''t know how the brain should think. "Now, it''s time to settle the account!" Bai Li looked at the Eagle King, waved his palm, and the Eagle King flew out of the sky directly in front of Bai Li. Baili looked at the Eagle King indifferently, and then said: "Dead or alive?" "I want to live...I want to live..." The Eagle King is totally unaware of other things at this moment. No one is not afraid of death, and he also knows that if Bai Li in front of him wants his life, he might have a thought. Will suffice. "Okay, you choose to live... Then your people will die! Are you willing?" Bai Li said again, and this time the Eagle King suddenly fell silent... If you use the lives of all the people in your clan for your own life, even if you survive, I am afraid that you will become the scum of the entire starry sky. Then... will you still be alive? "Anyone who has ever bought or sold Humans or bullied Humans will die! You may do it!" Bai Li said again. When he heard Bai Li''s words, the Eagle King trembled, because he knew that as long as he refused at this time, Bai Li would directly kill him. But if you follow Baili''s request, how many people will die in this Harpy! After all, the status of the human race is very low. The harpy human race often likes to bully the human race, and even trade the human race. I don''t know how many harpy human races have done such things. But at this moment, the Eagle King knew that he had no choice If the tribe did not die, he would be dead, and according to Baili''s urine nature, he might directly destroy the entire star field. The star field is too vast for ordinary people, let alone destroying the star field... it is impossible to destroy a galaxy... but for Bai Li... There are 1,800 ways to destroy a star field in Baili. "I...I understand..." Eagle King said, and the whole person fell to the ground with a snap. At the same time as the Eagle King landed, a silver-gray light in Baili''s hand flew out and directly fell on the Eagle King. This is the power of the curse, coming from the bow of heaven. If the Eagle King can''t kill those as he said Harpy, then the power of curse will let him know what it means to be alive is better than dead. After Bai Li left the Eagle King, his gaze swept across the audience. At this moment, no one dared to look at Bai Li, even if it was the oxen power... In the face of absolute power, no generational shit... Zhang Xu and Hei Mist were still in the sphere. When they watched Bai Li''s deterrence over the entire star field, they were shocked, because they had already thought that Bai Li was very powerful, but the facts proved that Bai Li was far better than them. Imagination is so much stronger... Chapter 3743: This day, its going to change One person threatened the entire star field, and Zhang Xu and Heiwu would not have imagined this matter before. Because their ideas are still on the earth, they can''t imagine what a star field represents. But because of being captured by Ying Zhong, Ying Zhong has shown to them how vast the star field their Harpy is in these past two days. This also made the highly educated Zhang Xu and Hei Wu understand the star field. What does it represent. The earth is just a planet, and the solar system is just a galaxy. Maybe the entire Milky Way is just one star field, and the size of the Harpy star field is even bigger than the Milky Way. The Milky Way... it was a vastness that was unimaginable before, but in the vast starry sky, it was just one of countless star regions, and they also knew that there is a boundary above the star region, that is beyond The existence of stars. As for such a huge galaxy, the life and death of such a huge galaxy can be judged with a single word. What a terrifying power this is. Not to mention the black mist, even if it is Zhang Xu, although Baili said that he is still a good name among the stars, Zhang Xu did not fully believe it, but now, Zhang Xu understands... Master may still that''s humble. Bai Li didn''t look at the Eagle King more, because the power of the curse had already come to him. Then it would be best if he was willing to be obedient, and if he was not obedient, then the curse would make him understand what it is to be obedient. With a wave of his hand, the black mist and Zhang Xu in the ball returned to Baili. Baili glanced at the barbarian Niu Li and Niu Kui who were limp on the ground. Baili was not worried about the barbarians revenge. What''s wrong, because the Barbarians don''t have that qualification yet. Moreover, Baili believed that Niu Li would certainly not allow the Barbarian Niu to take revenge, because he would understand that the Barbarians revenge was self-defeating. "I wont say more about the Barbarian Bull. Whether Humans are pigs, dogs, cattle, or sheep, or buying and selling goods, but as long as Im still living, and anyone dares to touch Humans, dont blame me for hitting the door. Im not. Chi Tian, ??I don''t have the cowardice of the human race!" After Bai Li said this, he took Zhang Xu and Hei Mist into the air without looking back, waved his hand to split the void and left. Niu Li and Niu Kui looked at each other, and at this moment they all showed wry smiles. "Old Uncle, is this really Baili?" Niu Kui didn''t believe it until this moment. Thirty years, to be honest, thirty years in the starry sky is really not too long. Just a blink of an eye. But in this short span of thirty years, Bai Li has truly become a powerful man from the once proud man. Even a veteran sage like Niu Li has only been crushed in front of him, which is too incredible. Thirty years ago, Bai Li and Niu Ben were just like the descendants of heaven. And thirty years have passed, even though Niu Ben has already reached the Heaven level, he is considered a powerhouse, but compared with Bai Li, it is completely different. Although it sounds like there is only one level difference between the heaven and the holy ones, they are actually quite different. There are countless heavenly powerhouses in the starry sky, but what about the holy ones? The holy rank is the existence in the legend. It can be said that in the starry sky, when you reach the heavenly rank, you can be regarded as a grand master, but the same is ordinary. Only when the transcendent enters the holy and truly enters the holy rank can you be regarded as having the ability to run wild. In the starry sky, no matter where the holy level goes, it is the existence that everyone worships, so the holy level can be said to be a realm that really divides the gods from the mortal. Baili is just a human being. Someone mentioned this when Baili was at its peak thirty years ago, saying that Baili was a human race, even if there were really treasures that could be in the limelight at the time, but in the end his talent would limit him and let him He will never be able to reach the heavenly level in his life. But now Baili is indeed not a heavenly rank, because he is directly a holy rank. And it''s definitely not a normal Saint Level, because although the Holy Wheel that Bai Li appeared just now was only a moment, the feeling of crushing even gave Niu Li the feeling that Bai Li was a god. That seems to be the holy chakra that the gods can have. The oppressive power of that holy chakra made Niu Li feel that he and Bai Li are not in the same state at all. "This day, it''s going to change..." Niu Li slowly said, remembering Bai Li''s words, and turning to Niu Kui, "Hurry up and tell you big brother, Human Race must not be bullied!" Niu Li knows that among the Barbarians, there are some guys who treat Humans as rations, and many of these guys are even the nobles of their Barbarians. If Bai Li really cares about this, Then the consequences are disastrous. Niu Kui nodded quickly, but Niu Kui sighed again as if thinking of something, "I just don''t know if those guys are obedient..." In the starry sky, Bai Li brought Zhang Xu and Black Mist into the air. This time walking in the void made Zhang Xu and Hei Mist feel much better. Because of Bai Lis breakthrough, Bai Li also had more in the void. Ability, even if walking in the void, would not give Hei Mist and Zhang Xu the feeling of being torn apart. But still a little dizzy. Before even figuring out what happened, they had already appeared on a planet whose name was unknown. Zhang Xu and Heiwu didnt know that they had completed a shuttle between star regions in a short period of time. Now this is the Four Dragon Star Region, and at this time they are on the same planet that Baili was on. Tian Wuxing. The name of this planet was given by Baili himself before, and he continued to use this name later. At this time, they were in a deep mountain surrounded by rich spiritual energy. Hei Wu and Zhang Xu were also released from the orb by Bai Li at this time. And when you stepped out of the black mist of the sphere, you felt that there was a strong aura everywhere Although the landscape here seemed to be no different from the earth, the richness of the aura made the black mist incredible. "This...this aura is too terrifying..." Hei Wu looked surprised. "This is just a small world. The aura in the previous Harpy''s star field is a hundred times stronger than this, but you are isolated in the ball." Heiwu was in the orb with Zhang Xu before, so he didn''t know the changes in the aura of the outside world. At this time, the strong aura here made Hei Mist feel that if he lived here, even an ordinary person could easily live past a hundred years old. And his judgment is not an illusion, because in the Apocalypse Dynasty, there are really many people who can live to 150 years old. Its just that Hei Mist is a supernatural person, he doesnt have a spirit sea, so no matter how rich the aura here, Hei Mist cant absorb a single bit, at most because of the power of the aura, his original abilities are displayed here. If this is the case, there must be a stronger power, but it is far worse than a real cultivator... Chapter 3744: 320 years Hei Mist can feel the strongest aura, as Zhang Xu can feel. It''s just that Bai Li hasn''t let Zhang Xu use the Jidan, so Zhang Xu can''t absorb the aura. But Zhang Xu was not in a hurry, he knew that Bai Li must have his intention to do this, and he just had to wait. "This is where I grew up, and it''s called Qingyunmen!" Bai Li pointed to a mountain in front of him and continued: "Zhang Xu, I want you to stay here." "Yes!" Zhang Xu didn''t hesitate, because this is the place where Bai Li grew up, so he can definitely step forward step by step in Bai Li''s footsteps, and one day he will grow up to the realm of the master. Although this kind of thing may be a bit whimsical for Zhang Xu, but I have to say that instead of letting Zhang Xu go to those cruel worlds, it is better to walk forward slowly in the small world step by step. "Let''s go, the starry sky has passed thirty years, and I don''t know how long it is here." Bai Li knew that the time in the starry sky is not synchronized with the time here, and the time here should have been a long, long time... Maybe it has been more than 30 years. As he approached Qingyun Gate step by step, Bai Li suddenly felt a sense of cowardice near hometown. The time between the starry sky and here is ten times longer, which means that the starry sky has passed thirty years, and it may have been three hundred years. My little friends have either already ascended into the starry sky world, or are already dead here. Upon returning from here, Bai Li suddenly had a strange feeling towards Qingyunmen. With Zhang Xu and Hei Mist, Baili was getting closer and closer to the Qingyun Gate. The mountain gate once built by himself still exists, and the world''s first sign is still firmly hung in the Qingyun Gate. Having completed his epic mission, Bai Li no longer has to worry about whether the destruction of Qingyun Gate will let himself be destroyed directly. The horrible progress bar that was then finally disappeared. Bai Li also understands that no matter how prosperous a sect is, no matter how many resources it leaves behind, it will eventually decline. The same is true of Qingyunmen. Standing outside the gate of Qingyun Gate at this time, Bai Li could see two Xiafei-level warriors guarding the gate. It seems that although three hundred years have passed, the rules left by him still remain unchanged. Before reaching the gate of Qingyunmen Mountain, two Shoushan disciples came up and stopped Baili very politely. "Dare to ask the three of you what are you doing?" I have to say that in 300 years, it makes sense that the Qingyunmen''s first in the world can still hang outside the mountain gate. This can be seen from the attitude of the Shoushan disciple. Come out. "Dare to ask what year and month it is now?" Bai Li said. When they heard Bai Li''s words, the two Qingyunmen disciples were taken aback, because they were guarding the mountain gate, some of them came to visit and apprentices on weekdays, but it was the first time that they came up to ask what year and month. "If Emperor Qi has just ascended the throne today, it is the first year of Tianqi..." "The first year of Apocalypse? Dare to ask who is the Great Emperor of Apocalypse today? How many years have passed since the age of Yin Lingyu?" Bai Li said, the expressions of the two Shoushan disciples changed suddenly. Yin Ling Yu? Of course they knew the name, it was a very unforgettable past in the history of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and it was also the biggest ordeal that the Apocalypse Dynasty experienced that year. At the same time, it also has an inseparable relationship with Qingyunmen ancestor Baili. It can be said that every disciple who enters the Qingyunmen must learn from this period of the past. So naturally they will not forget. "Now it has been 332 years since the registration of Emperor Tianqi Yuan''s Yin Lingyu!" Two Shoushan disciples told Baili a somewhat long time. Three hundred and thirty-two years, for Bai Li, the past of fighting with Yin Lingyu seemed to be yesterday, but it was more than three hundred years before looking back here. Otherwise, it is said that many strong people rarely return to the small world after entering the starry sky. It is not that they have forgotten their roots, but because the small world is out of sync with the time of the starry sky, and the time to go back is too long, sometimes it is already something. It''s wrong. "It''s been three hundred and thirty-two years..." Bai Li suddenly had a feeling of traveling through time and space. Three hundred and thirty-two years, it sounds like a long time, but it passed in the blink of an eye. "Dare to ask the three of you what are you doing?" Qingyunmen Shoushan disciples spoke again, and this time when their words fell, Bai Li had already taken out a purple-golden token. When this token appeared, the eyes of the two Shoushan disciples were red! Because they learned this token from the moment they entered the mountain, but this one is different from all the tokens they have seen. This token is the Qingyun Order, and also represents the identity of the Qingyunmen disciple, ordinary disciple A bronze medal is used, while the hall master is a silver token, and the elder is a silver token inlaid with golden threads, and only the masters can be a golden token. But at this moment they actually saw purple gold! In the history of Qingyunmen, this purple-golden token was issued only one piece, and that was held by Baili, the never-withering ancestor of Qingyunmen. So at this moment, seeing the purple token in Baili''s hand, coupled with the situation that Baili had suddenly asked in the world before, the two disciples had understood in an instant. "Pump..." The two Shoushan disciples knelt down in front of Bainer at the same time. "Qingyunmen disciples, see ancestor..." Two Shoushan disciples knelt and knocked at Baili three times at the same time. This is the highest etiquette of Qingyunmen, and now only Baili is worthy of such etiquette. "No need to be polite, get up." With a wave of Bai Li''s palm, the two Qingyunmen disciples stood up from the ground at the same time. They looked at the young man who was standing in front of them, who was younger than they looked. This is the legendary ancestor Baili. The last time the ancestor came here seems to have happened three hundred years ago, although they are all Having studied the history of Qingyunmen, but seeing the legend over 300 years ago with their own eyes, they are still a little excited about it who is the master of Qingyunmen now..." "Return to the ancestors, now the master of Qingyunmen is Hesheng. After Song Xian''s ancestor ascended, Qingyunmen has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is now the fifth generation..." The Moriyama disciple spoke to Baili respectfully. "Okay... let''s go up the mountain." Baili didn''t have any impression of the name He Sheng. Normally, it has been five generations for three hundred years. Don''t mention He Sheng when he came by himself. His grandfather was not born, so Not knowing is normal. But Bai Li believed in Song Xian''s vision, and now that Qingyunmen can be passed down from generation to generation, it is still the first in the world, which shows that Hesheng should still be qualified. When Bai Li said that he was going to go up the mountain, the two Shoushan disciples immediately became anxious: "Please wait for the ancestors to wait for me to report to the mountain. The sect has rules. Once the ancestors come, the disciples in the clan must come out to meet... "No need...the red tape doesn''t matter, take me up the mountain..." Bai Li doesn''t care about these rules. The story of Huo Dongjue at Ying Baili outside Qingyun Gate is still circulating even more than three hundred years later... Chapter 3745: Getting started with Zhang Xu Hearing what Baili said, the two Moriyama disciples did not dare to have any opinions. After all, Baili''s status and identity had reached the level of gods. In the eyes of the Qingyunmen disciples, the story of Baili could be said to inspire each of them. Motivation for people to move forward. Recently, the two Shoushan disciples never dreamed that they would be able to see the ancestor with their own eyes. After all, the ancestor had not returned for three hundred years. Two mountain guard disciples led the way for Baili. Although three hundred years have passed, the mountain road of Qingyunmen has not changed at all. After several winds and rains, they are still repairing according to the mark of the year. No one dares to destroy this Qingyun road. . In the same way, every Qingyunmen disciple who enters the mountain gate will also walk along this road. Under the leadership of the elders of the teacher school, let them know that a young man named Baili once walked up the Qingyun gate from here. Here also vowed to guard Qingyun Gate. Although three hundred years have passed since Baili''s story, it is still known to every Qingyunmen disciple. "Ancestor, how about the starry sky..." "Ancestor, are there many strong people in the starry sky?" "Ancestor, how big is the starry sky..." The two Shoushan disciples kept asking Baili about the starry sky right now, and Baili was not bored, but told them a little bit about the starry sky. What it looks like, and their eyes are full of yearning for the stars. All the way through Qingyun Road, the news of Bailis arrival was passed through the summons. From a distance, Baili saw the end of Qingyunmen. A man in the Qingyunmens most noble suzerain suit took a large number of Qingyunmen disciples all the way. Came here in a hurry, obviously he is He Sheng. And the clothes on his body should have just been changed, after all, greeting Baili, this is the most noble thing. From afar, when he saw Bai Li, He Sheng and all the Qingyunmen elder disciples around him all knelt to the ground. "Qingyunmen disciple He Sheng... see the ancestors..." He Sheng is a middle-aged man who seems to be about forty years old. He has a face with a national character, and his face seems to have the word Yanzheng written on it. Song Xian seems to be more strict, and the righteousness in his body is also bursting out. His cultivation level should have reached the stage of reincarnation of life and death, and it should not be too far away from the ascension, but Qingyunmen has rules. Sect master cannot easily ascend until the next generation of suzerain is cultivated, so he should be suppressing cultivation level. "Get up...you are He Sheng." Bai Li stood on the spot and looked at He Sheng. To be honest, if they were to be ranked according to their seniority, the two were far behind. "Return to the ancestors, disciple He Sheng." He Sheng didn''t dare to call himself something like this sect in Bai Naiqian. Before Bai Naiqian, he was just a Qingyunmen disciple, because the people living in Qingyunmen now include the soaring people. No one in China can overwhelm Baili in terms of status. Not even Song Xian. "Yes, the Qingyunmen you are leading is very good." Baili''s spiritual thoughts covered the entire Qingyunmen long ago. The number of disciples of this Qingyunmen is more than that of the past, and the quality is much higher. "The ancestor praised it. As a Qingyunmen disciple, this is what the disciple should do." He Sheng did not dare to cross over in the slightest when facing Baili. His suzerain was nothing before Baili. . "Three hundred years... it''s been three hundred years in a blink of an eye..." Bai Li shook his head slightly. But the time in the starry sky is not calculated like this. There is no time in the cave, and it has been a thousand years in a blink of an eye. "Old ancestor, please..." He Sheng personally guided Baili at this time, and the direction he was heading was not the Qingtian Hall, but the Elder Peak in Baili. Although countless long years have passed on this Elder Peak, generations of Qingyunmen disciples have worked hard to maintain the appearance of a flower, a grass, a tree and a tree on the Elder Peak, because the Qingyunmen disciples know that Baili is a nostalgic. People, he doesn''t want his home to change too much, so even though three hundred years have passed, Bai Li found that this place still looks familiar to him. Although I haven''t lived here much time, Baili still has a lot of intimacy. "Zhang Xu, although you are my disciple, you have entered the Qingyunmen. From now on, you are also an ordinary Qingyunmen disciple. No one will treat you differently because you are my disciple. You are willing!" Above the Shi Elder Peak, only Zhang Xu Heiwu and He Sheng and some important elders of Qingyunmen were left. And when he heard that Zhang Xu turned out to be Bai Li''s disciple, He Sheng was the first to show a wry smile. Bai Li just said that he would leave Zhang Xu to practice here, but Zhang Xu is Bai Li''s disciple, and He Sheng who was present is supposed to call Zhang Xu an ancestor. But Zhang Xu is studying here again as a disciple, so that''s not easy. Bai Li naturally knew the meaning of He Sheng''s wry smile, so he directly gave the order to Zhang Xu. "Return to Master, disciples will demand themselves like ordinary disciples, and will never dare to go beyond the slightest." Of course, Zhang Xu knew that he was here to learn, not to be an uncle. "Qingyun gate rules, later Hesheng will explain to you one by one, the only privilege I give you is that you can choose your master yourself, and you can choose freely at any time, but if you pressure people by generation, you will no longer be my disciple." Bai Li spoke out again, and this also made He Sheng and others relieved. Although Zhang Xu has some privileges, these privileges will not affect anything, so naturally it does not matter. "Master, rest assured..." Zhang Xu nodded and said yes. For Zhang Xu, Bai Li is very relieved, because Zhang Xu''s temperament is there after all, so Zhang Xu will naturally not do anything extraordinary. And this requirement for Zhang Xu also gives Zhang Xu a better growth environment. If everything is the most superior, it will be like a flower in a greenhouse, which cannot grow up in this life. Back then, Baili grew up a little bit Baili hoped that Zhang Xu could also grow up a little bit. "I am waiting for you in the starry sky, waiting for you to enter the Four Dragon Star Territory, let Mo Ang notify me, and I will send you to the Temple of Sun!" When Bai Li said this, the eyes of He Sheng and others turned red. The Qingyun Gate is not what it used to be, they have already received a lot of news from the stars. Of course they knew what it meant for the Temple of Sun Shooting. A four-dragon star field makes countless people go crazy, not to mention the high temple of sun shooting! "Don''t envy you. This time I enter the starry sky and I will go to the Four Dragon Star Territory, so I think that if I have the qualifications, I will also take it to the Sun-Shooting Temple to become an inner disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple!" When Baili said this, he couldn''t help but smile. Although Baili said this, and Baili believes that the Temple of Shooting Sun will definitely accept it, after all, Baili''s position is there, but dont forget. Baili seems to be still an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun... Chapter 3746: Your life will not stand still After entering the Temple of Sun, Baili directly became an outer disciple. It was also Elder Gong Xi who wanted to make things difficult for Baili, but he never expected that Baili fought the entire outer disciple in a short time. Tie, became a brother outside the door. Although later Baili brought Du Ruo and the mystery to the wind and rain, but after careful calculation, Baili seemed to be an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. It''s just that Baili, an outer disciple, is completely different from ordinary outer disciples. You know, generally speaking, if the outer disciples of a sect cannot enter the inner sect in ten years, then the sect will usually let them go out for exercise. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to leaving, although there will be outer disciples in the future. The identity of the sect, but the faction generally doesnt care what happens. But even if 30 years have passed since Baili, the outer disciple, he has never heard of the shooting sun temple denying Baili as their disciple. Because Baili''s limelight was too great that year, although Baili suddenly disappeared for thirty years, the Temple of Shooting Sun will always retain the identity of this outer disciple for Baili. I just dont know if Baili, who is now Saint-level, or an outer disciple, is suitable... Bai Li did not doubt that he would be rejected if he wanted to bring people into the Sun-Shooting Temple, because strength is everything in the starry sky. Dont say that the Saint-level Bai Li brought a few people into the Sun-Shooting Temple. Gong Xis position as an elder was relieved and then he became an outer disciple. No one dared to object... Hmm...this is a good idea...Bai Li thinks it should be done like this, and after returning, let the old fellow Gong Xi become an outer disciple...Let him send himself to the outer door, but I hold a grudge. But when He Sheng and others heard Bai Li''s words, their eyes lit up. They will not doubt the authenticity of Baili''s words, because in their eyes, Baili is an omnipotent existence. "When did Song Xian soar up?" "Recounting to the ancestors, it was 280 years ago..." Hearing He Sheng''s words, Bai Li nodded. After all, Song Xian was deeply affectionate and righteous. In fact, he could fly up when Bai Li came. However, he still suppressed the cultivation base for 20 years, just paving the way for Qingyunmen, and it was Song Xian''s practice that allowed Qingyunmen to be passed down to this day. To this day, Qingyunmen has a rule, that is, the next generation. Even after the suzerain takes over, the old suzerain will not ascend, but stays in the sect for ten to twenty years. Although it does not matter much about the sect, once the new suzerain has any problems, the problem can be solved as soon as possible. In these long three hundred years, it is not that there have been problems with the Sect Master, and because the old Sect Master is still there, even if there are any problems, the old Sect Master can still suppress everything for the first time. So the Qingyunmen inheritance is not without reason. "Your cultivation base should not be far away from Ascension. After ascension, go to the Four Dragons Star Territory, where you can practice and learn, and enter the Temple of Sun Shooting in the future." Bai Li said this to He Sheng, and when the words fell, He Sheng quickly knelt down and bowed to Bai Li. Baili originally planned to visit the imperial city, but now Baili doesn''t want to go, because in the three hundred years, the imperial city has long been ignorant that it is the grandson of Yin Lingyu''s generations, and he didn''t even know him after seeing it. Although Tianqi Academy is still there, the old deceased has long been gone, so there is no point in going there. Arranged for Zhang Xu, Bai Li did not let He Sheng announce Zhang Xu''s identity, but only let Zhang Xu start from the outer disciple. This is the Qingyunmen''s rules. Every entry-level disciple starts from an outer disciple, but in order to take care of Zhang Xu, Bai Li still asked He Sheng to find Zhang Xu the best Jidan. After all, Zhang Xu was already old, and from a certain point of view, there is still a gap between young people. If you were using the ordinary Jidan, it might really affect Zhang Xu for the rest of his life. This point still gave Zhang Xu the privilege. However, apart from the important elders who knew Zhang Xu''s identity, Zhang Xu was just an older disciple. Bai Li knew that Zhang Xu, who was such an old age, would definitely be despised by other disciples, but it was not important. Didn''t he also come from contempt back then? If you can''t resist this bit of suffering, how can you succeed? You must be prepared for as long as you want to go. Zhang Xu entered Qingyunmen as an ordinary disciple, while Baili stayed at the Elder Peak with black mist all night. He Sheng had prepared a grand dinner in the evening, but Bai Li only attended for a while and left after a few simple words. After all, these disciples are no longer the Qingyunmen disciples back then. Heiwu found that Baili did not have any sleepiness, but was sitting alone on the swing of the Elder Peak watching the stars. "Why... three hundred years have made Mr. Bai unfamiliar with all of this?" Heiwu knew that Bai Li was like this in his heart. After all, three hundred years had passed by in such a blink of an eye, it was really hard to accept. . "A little bit, maybe I''m not a qualified cultivator. They always told me that cultivators should be ruthless. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems a bit interesting." Heiwu might not understand what Baili said, because he couldn''t understand it before a certain level. After the cultivator reaches a certain level, it is not that you want to be ruthless, but what you experience makes you ruthless. You will watch your friends and relatives leave you, because they will eventually fall in front of the butcher knife of the years. For example, now Baili, after reaching the holy rank, Baili''s life span is almost as long as the starry sky. As long as he does not die, Baili will almost never die But others are different, even if it is the sky. Level powerhouses, Shouyuan also have an end, and when they reach the end, unless they are forced out of the reincarnation, they will still enter the reincarnation after all. Bai Li didn''t intend to do this. Although he was not afraid of Yama of the Ten Temples, this was fate, and sometimes fate was irresistible. But as time goes by, I will eventually find that there are fewer and fewer people around me, and maybe only myself is left, and at that time, I face a strange world... "Mr. Bai, in fact, you dont need to be like this. You are constantly moving forward. You will meet new people and new things every day. Your life will not stagnate. Even if they are all gone one day, you will still have New people..." Heiwu is comforting Baili. Of course Baili understands this truth, but some things are not so easy to understand. This night Hei Mist thought a lot, and Bai Li also thought a lot. The next morning, Bai Li chose to leave with Hei Mist after just saying a word to He Sheng. This departure, I dont know how long it will be to return again. Now, at that time, can Qingyunmen still stand? Baili don''t know... Chapter 3747: Human trafficker With the black mist, Bai Li did not choose to travel through the void this time, but directly flew out from Tianwu Star, because after he came out from Tianwu Star, he was directly in the Four Dragon Star Region, but after entering the Four Dragon Star Region that should be familiar, Bai Li Only then did I realize that the Four Dragons star field seemed to have changed a lot from before. The first is the richness of the aura in the starry sky. The aura before the Four Dragons Star Territory will definitely not be as strong as it is now, and the white and black mist actually saw some starry sky cultivators flying by in the starry sky like meteors. This was impossible to see in the previous Four Dragon Star Region. Because the Four Dragons Star Territory was extremely desolate before, it can be said that it is difficult to see repairers flying in the starry sky. But now it seems that the Four Dragons Star Territory should have changed a lot in the past thirty years. Bai Li stopped a cultivator who had flown by and found out after asking that the Four Dragon Star Region had officially become the real dragon world more than ten years ago! Mo Ang Debailis previous help has now been promoted to a heavenly rank, and the Four Dragon Star Region has also been upgraded to the real dragon world at the same time as Mo Ang is promoted. Nowadays, the dragon clan can be regarded as proud. Although it can''t be compared with the big races in the starry sky, the status of the dragon race today has been improved a lot. "Is the dragon our ancestors?" As a Chinese, Heiwu has always had dragons in the totem of China. Now that he heard that this is the real dragon world, Heiwu asked such a question. "We are a human race, and the ancestors of the human race are naturally the human race, so how can it be the dragon race?" Baili smiled. Huaxia always said that he was the descendant of the dragon. In fact, the dragon race is the dragon race. The human race is the human race, and the totem is just a totem. And when Baili was discussing totems with Heiwu, Baili discovered that there were two cultivators around him slowly approaching here. Moreover, Bai Li''s divine consciousness clearly told herself that these two people were putting divine consciousness on their own body and continuously exploring on themselves. If they were placed at other times, Baili would have slapped them to death. After all, in the starry sky, it is a provocative behavior to openly explore the words of others with God''s mind, and there is no strong person who can do this kind of thing. Just like these two, they should both be at the right and left of the profound level, that is, they are a little stronger than those who have just ascended. They can''t even meet Bai Li who can fight the peak of the profound level after ascending like this, otherwise the two People are also beaten to death. However, these two people should have seen Baili and Heiwu flying out of Tianwu Star, and they should regard Baili and Heiwu as ascenders. After all, the real dragon world is very large. Ascendants enter the starry sky almost every day. Most of these ascendants have no way and no way. They just entered the starry sky with a confused face, and this group of people is dedicated to searching for such ascenders. of. Either they tricked the Ascendants into joining their sects. You know, there are many sects in the starry sky, and the number of small sects is even more numerous. These small sects are not like Moang and they can have a fixed Ascendant income. Most of them can only collect these casual ascendants, and let them enter the sect when they are confused. Of course, some of them are traffickers. Just like Le Zheng before, this guy was unlucky enough to be abducted by the traffickers, and then he didn''t know which mine he was mining in. Bai Li doesnt worry about Lezhengs safety, because Lezhengs body is made by himself. If Lezheng is in danger, he will get a signal. At least for now, I dont know if Lezheng is going well. , But at least no life-threatening is not. "Two are the ascendants of this martial star? Huh..." Just when Bai Li was thinking about it, the two cultivators had already leaned toward this side, and they didn''t look like that. Rats, on the contrary, felt a sense of righteousness. However, this person realized that something was wrong as soon as he finished speaking. The breath fluctuations on Bai Li''s body were not easy to capture. Perhaps it was normal to cultivate some hidden breath techniques, but Hei Wu did not even have spiritual fluctuations. It''s strange. If it is a cultivator who has just entered the starry sky, it is impossible to say that there is no fluctuation in spiritual power. So what the two of them can be sure of is that Heiwu should not be a cultivator, at least not a normal cultivator. But the two of them saw Baili and Heiwu flying out of Tianwuxing with their own eyes. If Heiwu was not a cultivator, how did he come out? "What are you doing?" Bai Li didn''t give them time to continue thinking, but directly spoke. Hearing Bai Li''s opening, the older practitioner said, "Old man Lu Meng is the elder of the Feng Lingzong. I wonder if the two have teachers?" "No!" Bai Li asked to see what medicine was sold in Lu Meng''s gourd. "Then I don''t know where the two of you are?" Lu Meng was also happy when he heard Bai Li said that there was no teacher. "nor!" "Two, you don''t know the starry sky when you first entered the starry sky. This is the real dragon world, managed by the dragon clan, you have heard of the dragon clan." Lu Meng said that Bai Li and Hei Wu nodded at the same time, wanting to see what he said next. "Dragons have always been xenophobic, and the two are humans. If they really get to the dragon clan, I''m afraid the two will be more fortunate." "Then what do you mean?" "Two, my Feng Lingzong has my own mine star in the real dragon world. If you two have nowhere to go, you can join my Feng Lingzong. You two can think about it." This Lu Meng looked at Bai Li and Hei Mist with a look that you would regret if you missed it. Although he was not sure why Hei Mist had no spiritual power fluctuations, he didn''t care too much about the idea that one is one. "What are the benefits of joining the Wind Spirit Sect?" Bai Li probably heard it right now. These two people should be the kind of guys who deceive the cultivators who have just entered the starry sky. They are also mine stars. That''s how the kid Le Zheng should have been. Go digging the pit. "Ahem... The Wind Spirit Sect has its own Mining Star, and my Feng Ling Sect''s entry exam for disciples is also a test of his character. As long as the two can dig enough spirit stones among the Mining Stars, they are eligible to become my Wind Spirit Sect. Outer disciple of Lingzong, from now on, my Feng Lingzong will teach two starry sky-level exercises." Lu Meng said here that he stopped talking, because in his opinion, for these ascenders who have just entered the starry sky, they have nowhere to go. Now that he promises them starry sky-level exercises, they are not unreasonable. what. As for the exercises? Haha, this is a prerequisite for digging a sufficient amount of spirit stones. Whether it can be dug by then is not the matter of Feng Lingzong, and what is a sufficient amount? Ten thousand yuan or one hundred thousand yuan? So when that happens, it''s tantamount to hiring a free miner. Chapter 3748: Fat sheep In the starry sky, this kind of recruitment of free labor is not rare, and it is not even only a small force like Feng Lingzong who has no reputation doing this kind of thing. There are even many celebrities who are doing these things. There are even more soaring ascenders who have to be miners for how long before they can be free. This kind of thing abounds in the stars, so Bai Li didn''t care too much. Unless you have a particularly strong talent, you may get special treatment. Normally, the kind of cultivators with powerful talents will appear with a vision when they ascend, and once they find that this kind of vision exists, they will naturally be brought back and cultivated. But the Baili and Black Mist in front of them obviously do not meet this characteristic, so in the eyes of these two, Baili and Hei Mist are just free miners. Hei Mist didn''t speak, after all, Hei Mist didn''t know anything about the starry sky, so he let Bai Li decide everything. "May I ask, where is our mine star?" Bai Li said with a white look. Hearing Bai Li''s words, the old cultivator''s expression suddenly changed, but he quickly returned to normal. When he heard Bai Lis question, he was still worried about why this guy would ask, but after thinking about it carefully, he just saw Bai Li ascend from below with his own eyes. He could know a hammer for an ascender who just entered the starry sky. . The reason for asking this should be subconscious. After all, when anyone encounters someone saying that they want to take you away, under normal circumstances, you will subconsciously ask where to go. So now he also felt that he was thinking too much, and Bai Li''s questioning must be subconscious. "I said that you don''t know where it is, but since you have asked it, it''s okay to tell you. Our mine star is not in this true dragon world, but in the more vast Maura World! You can understand the Maura World as Its a bigger world." These two cultivators were obviously from the Mo Luo Realm, because when they mentioned the Mo Luo Realm, there was even a hint of pride. But when he heard the three words of Mo Luojie, Bai Li knew that he had touched someone right. Because according to his search for Lezhengs breath, Lezheng should be in the Moluo Realm now. I was thinking about whether to go to Mo''ang to see old friends first. Now that someone wants to take him to the Moluo Realm. , Then just go there first and let Le Zheng come out. Speaking of the Demon Realm, Bai Li has indeed never been to the Demon Realm. The Real Dragon Realm is not adjacent to the Real Dragon Realm. There are several small star fields in between. This Demon Realm is not a territory of any race. It is a mess. Land, so the Maura Realm has the name of Chaos Realm. There are almost all kinds of criminals and famous demon in the starry sky gathered here. Those who have committed all kinds of crimes rush to the Mura Realm. Because of the unique circumstances of the Mura Realm, most people here are unwilling to provoke them. As the saying goes, I would rather provoke ten vast people than offend a single villain. In this Maura Realm, that is a place where everyone is proud of how many evil things they have done. Such a place Sanguan has long been broken. According to Bai Li''s tracking of Le Zheng''s breath, Le Zheng should have been taken to the Mo Luo Realm. And although this mora world is smoky, the resources in the mora world are pretty good. There are a lot of mine stars here, but it gives this group of evil people a lot of opportunities. If you tell a cultivator in the starry sky to take him to the Moluo Realm, it is estimated that he will be able to leave in minutes. But these two obviously bullied that Baili and Heiwu had just ascended, and it was impossible to know what the Moluo Realm was. They had no idea how many people they had deceived in this way. Sure enough, after the cultivator spoke his words, he found that Hei Mist was confused. He didn''t understand what the Demon Realm Shura Realm was. Although Bai Li looked thoughtful, it was also a confused expression in their eyes. "How? This is your chance!" The two cultivators did not take any compulsory measures at this time. After all, this is the real dragon world. If it really fights, it is likely to attract dragons. Then they can just In trouble. After all, this is not their Moluo realm. They came here to pull people from the Moluo realm. Originally, the dragons didnt bother to care about it, but they dont know why. In recent years, the dragons have started to take care of these things frequently. They feel puzzled. "Okay... let''s go with you." Baili looked like Xiao Bai, and the black mist on the side was really Xiao Bai. "The Mura Realm is leaning against the foreign world of the foreign race. Anyway, I have to take a trip. It''s better to go and bring my friend out of the Mura Realm." Bai Li''s voice transmission entered Hei Mist''s ears and listened. When he arrived at the alien race, Hei Wu couldn''t help getting excited. He entered the starry sky this time in order to become stronger, but he himself is a supernatural person, unable to cultivate like a normal cultivator, and the only chance to make him stronger is the alien race, but the same black mist is also very strong. Uneasy, after all, he didn''t know if the alien race would take him in. After all, Bai Li said that the human race had a low status in the starry sky. The previous experience also made Heiwu understand this truth. Human races even lived like slaves in many places, so no one knew whether the alien race would accept him. But in any case, Bailikon helped him, and Heiwu was very moved. Flicking two "fat sheep", these two cultivators from the Moluo realm are now happy, after all, many ascenders have become particularly vigilant these years. Before, they also wanted to fool around in the real dragon world, and even encountered many practitioners of the Tianwu Stars, but these practitioners actually have a background of the dragon clan, they directly refused and went to the dragon clan side. People are a little puzzled. So over the years, wanting to fool people from other places to mine in the Moluo Realm has become less simple and the dragons have beaten them several times. Last time they even met Moao, and Fortunately, they didn''t bring the cultivator, but only said that they were passing by, but the pressure of the heavenly powerhouse made them almost pee their pants. Now that they can flicker to two, they are already very happy, so after getting Baili''s consent at this moment, they began to prepare for the teleportation array without stopping. You know, there are some small star fields between the real dragon realm and the demon realm. If you cross the two realms, you may be able to complete it with a wave of hands, but for ordinary profound level cultivators, it is still Need to transfer array. Of course, these two teleportation formations, even Baili who is not very good at teleportation formations, can see that it is a rough one. Just that, these two also told Baili how much their teleportation formations are. He is so awesome that he can cross the two realms and so on, but he looks excited at Hei Mist. But what Bai Li wants to say is that with such a rough teleportation array, Black Mist may not be very happy for a while... And the facts proved that Bai Li''s guess was right. When the teleportation array was turned on, the moment Hei Mist walked into the teleportation array, Hei Mist was all Spartan... Chapter 3749: Teach you a lesson This kind of teleportation array between the two realms, although compared to the interstellar teleportation array Bai Li tried before, was completely two-tiered. But don''t forget that the teleportation formation arranged by these two guys and the teleportation formation arranged by Yantian can be of the same level? The roughness even looked at Bai Li and began to consider whether to go. But in the end Bai Li still gritted his teeth on the teleportation array. Hei Mist was excited, but his excitement only lasted less than a second, and when he stepped into the teleportation array, all the excitement disappeared. This level of teleportation array, with such a rough layout, resulted in only one result, that is, the person inside is the same as being torn 10,000 times. Although Baili used spiritual power to continuously wrap the black mist, the black mist still had a feeling of letting me die, and I don''t want to live anymore. Fortunately, there is a white space, otherwise the physical body of the black mist will be broken in the teleportation array of this level, after all, this teleportation array has really surpassed the word simple. This can be seen from the fact that the two cultivators who arranged the teleportation were just like vomiting. "Wow..." The older cultivator said while vomiting while looking at the white and black mist over there, "The teleportation array is like this, but it won''t affect your body. , Because the distance is too far, there will be this tearing feeling..." Heiwu had turned into a pale face at this moment, and his face was pale and he couldn''t say a word, and he couldn''t listen to the explanation of the other party at all. It took a full quarter of an hour before everyone recovered. Of course, Bai Li himself was not harmed. After all, people who can walk in the void would not be affected by such a teleportation array. But if its an interstellar teleportation... Bai Li thinks its more reliable to travel through the void... At this time, he has entered the Demon Realm, and the surrounding planets are completely different from the True Dragon Realm. The black mist seen by the various colorful planets can''t even blink the eyes of the person who entered the starry sky for the first time. Even the black mist found that there are many stars around, and what is even more frightening is that there seem to be races on these stars. This is simply incomprehensible if you put it in the past, just ask someone tell you, can you believe that there are races in the sun? But the starry sky is too big, and this is the reason why the so-called big world is all strange. Now the black mist is stunned by the various magical planets around it, and from time to time there are some cultivators passing by them. "Oh, Lu Meng, this is to find two fat sheep again..." A guy with only one eye and four arms who didn''t know what race was standing there from a distance, at this moment his feet Feijian looked at this side, and when he heard this guy''s words, Lu Meng was not too nervous. After all, this is no longer the real dragon world. These two little guys followed into the Mo Luo world, whether life or death has been completed. It''s not what they said. Forget it. If Baili and others are not obedient, Lu Meng will naturally teach Baili how to be a man. "Hey, our two brothers squatted on guard for a long time before we met these two fat sheep." Lu Meng said brazenly. "Elder Lu, what do you mean?" Baili looked at Lu Meng with a white look. "It doesn''t mean...just to tell you that after you arrive in the Mo Luo Realm, you must learn to obey, otherwise no one will care about you if you die here, understand?" Lu Meng looked proud now, the amiable appearance before was completely gone. "You...you are a lie..." Heiwu also realized now that they seemed to be deceived. When Hei Wu said this, the one-eyed guy and Lu Mengdu laughed wildly with him. Lie? This guy is really naive. What good is it for you to know that it is a lie? "Okay, stop talking nonsense, close your mouth, or I will cut off your tongue and shut you up, now follow us to the Wind Spirit Sect." Lu Meng glanced at the black mist viciously, and then swept towards Bai Li, but to Lu Meng''s expectation, Bai Li didn''t seem to be frightened by his vicious look, but instead looked around with a very interesting look. Its the first time that Moluo Jiebaili has come here. It is said that this place is a gathering place for the demons of various races. Living in the Moluo Jiebai, what if you say you are a good person? Sorry, there is no living environment for good people here. Only villains have a chance to live here. Therefore, there are basically no good people who have entered the Maura Realm. And Baili had heard of the Mura Realm from Heishui''s jokes before. The guy said that a guy full of evil spirits like Baili should go to the Mura Realm, saying that even if he was in the Mura Realm, Baili was the most demon demon. Now that he really came to the Moluo Realm, Bai Li felt a little funny. At the same time, when he entered the Moluo realm, Bai Li''s divine consciousness was already fully expanded, but the scope of the Moluo realm was a bit too large, even Baili''s divine consciousness could not easily determine the position of Le Zheng. But this is nothing. Bai Li could feel the breath of Le Zheng here, but he felt a little weak, and he didn''t know what happened to Le Zheng. "Now you follow, don''t let me do it!" Lu Meng looked at Bai Li and Hei Wu with a threatening tone in his tone at this time. "Thank you 30 years ago, was there a guy with a mechanical body who was abducted here by you?" Bai Li asked directly about Le Zheng, and heard Bai Li here. Not only did he disobey, he asked, Lu Meng was angry on the spot! Are you a guy or a person? Yes! You may be great in the small world, even a one-sided overlord, but here is the starry sky, here is the starry sky outside the law, you can never want to go out here. "Boy, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson, lest you get to Mining Star in the future and be killed by someone because of this kind of thing!" Lu Meng said that a whip suddenly appeared in his hand. The whip flickered with thunder and lightning, and it looked very dazzling. At this time, Lu Meng waved the whip in his hand and drew it directly at Baili with a bolt of thunder. Lu Mengnai is the cultivation base of the profound level, plus the magic weapon, it is generally soaring In front of Lu Meng, there was absolutely no resistance, but when Lu Meng felt that he would be completely honest with a whip, he suddenly felt a cold in his hand, and the next moment he found himself The whip in his hand has reached Bai Li''s hand! Lu Meng: "???" What''s the situation? Lu Meng looked at Baili in front of him with a dazed expression, but before Lu Meng wanted to understand what was going on, the whip returned the next moment, it was only withdrawn... Chapter 3750: Wolf woman Lu Meng felt a cold in his hand, and then the whip disappeared? What the **** is this? Then Lu Meng hadn''t figured out what was going on, the whip was in Baili''s hand, and then Baili flicked the whip in his hand, and the next moment the thunder on the whip was already rolling toward him. This is unscientific... Lu Meng is going to be stunned right now... because this whip is his own destiny. What is called a life spirit treasure is formed by condensing one''s own essence and blood. Even if this kind of spirit treasure is obtained by others, unless it is Lu Meng''s death, it is absolutely impossible to be used by others. However, Lu Meng found that the moment his magic weapon entered Baili''s hands, his connection with the whip completely disappeared, as if he had never had this fundamental whip. "Bah..." There was a crisp sound, and the thunder pierced through Lu Meng''s body. Lu Meng was directly whirled and flew out by a whip like a spinning top. This scene directly stunned the teammates around Lu Meng and the one-eyed dragon just now. What the hell? Isn''t this the little guy who just ascended? Why is Lu Mengdu not an opponent? And isn''t that whip a treasure of Lu Meng''s life? Why was it taken away by Baili? This whip Baili did not use much power. After all, if Baili used a little bit, it is estimated that Lu Meng would be broken into pieces. Today Bailis purpose is not to kill Lu Meng, but to let Lu Meng help him find Lezheng. Where. After all, he is doing this kind of human trafficking, so he must have his own channels. Although it has been a long time for thirty years, Le Zheng is extraordinary. He is different from ordinary ascenders. His body is different. All of them were refined by themselves with the colorful sacred stone, it is impossible that no one remembers such a joy. Therefore, Bai Li believes that Lezheng should be easily found in the mouths of these traffickers. "You...Who are you..." Lu Meng was pulled out by a whip at this time, but he did not suffer much damage, only a whip mark on his face, but now he has realized that something is wrong Because his whip was held in his hand just now, Baili snatched it too easily, and even lost contact with his life spirit treasure. This is obviously not the power that a little guy who has just ascended can possess. But I saw with my own eyes that Bai Li came from Tianwu Star, is there still a master who runs to the small world so boringly? "To answer my question, thirty years ago, there was a person whose whole body was composed of institutions. His name was Le Zheng. Where is he now!" Baili could feel the aura of Lezheng, but his spiritual mind could not accurately locate Lezheng, which made Baili a little worried about Lezheng''s safety. It stands to reason that since I can find the breath, I should be able to locate talents, but I have been unable to capture Le Zheng''s breath after many attempts, which is a bit strange... "I...I don''t know..." Lu Meng said, Bai Li''s whip rolled up again, but this time Bai Li was merciless. The whip directly engulfed Lu Meng''s people, lightning began to release from the whip, flashing electricity flowed through Lu Meng''s body, and Lu Meng screamed like killing a pig. And seeing this scene, Lu Meng''s teammate turned and ran without a bottom line, but would Bai Li give him a chance to run? With a wave of his palm, the guy was directly frozen in place by Bai Li. Cyclops realized what was wrong when seeing this place... "I... I just passed by... It has nothing to do with me..." The Cyclops turned around and ran after speaking. At this moment, he only hated his parents for giving him four hands instead of four legs, so that he could run better. Soon. Bai Li did not stop the Cyclops, but directly pulled Lu Meng and his teammates in front of him. "Answer my question, otherwise, die!" "I really don''t know... I was wrong... I shouldn''t provoke you... Please forgive me..." Lu Meng was tearing his nose and tears, he was really scared, because The strength of Bai Li is completely beyond his ability to contend. In his opinion, Bai Li is probably at least a strong at the earth level. Before they were abducted and trafficked, which of the human races they encountered was not a soft persimmon, and then they could take it for themselves, even if they knew that they had been trafficked, they would not dare to escape, because the human race was particularly timid. They would rather stay in the mine star without daring to resist, and the merchant tribe has always been the easiest. But never thought that this human race was so powerful this time... Lu Meng himself had encountered such a powerful human race for the first time. "Since you don''t know, then die..." Bai Li said with a whip and was about to kill this Lu Meng directly. Anyway, he has already reached the Moluo realm, so he can ask someone to find out. But just as Baili was about to kill Lu Meng, Lu Meng suddenly shouted: "I know... I know..." His I knew that he had obviously saved his own life. At this time, Bai Li''s murderous whip stopped in front of him, and his voice was a little bit at night, and his head had already exploded. . "Say!" Bai Li pulled Lu Meng to the front again. At this time, Lu Meng trembled all over, and he really wanted to cry right now... He is a member of the Demon Realm... People used to say that there are demons in the Demon Realm, and they are all unreasonable, but Today, Lu Meng just wanted to say that you were wrong... I, a person in the Mura Realm, met someone who was more unreasonable than me... But at this moment he didn''t dare to say this to Baili, because the indifference in Baili''s eyes was already telling Lu Meng that he was definitely not blinking. "I know who can know, wolf woman, wolf woman must know..." "Who is the wolf woman?" Bai Li had never heard of the name wolf woman. "The people brought back by us must go to the wolf woman to register The wolf woman is a strong man in the Mura world, just like our Wind Spirit Sect, we brought it back from outside Everyone has to go to the wolf woman to register, and then pay a certain fee before they can..." Lu Meng spoke at this moment, and Bai Li also understood that feelings, the wolf woman, is a protection fee. As long as any force has brought back the population from outside, it must go to the wolf woman to register and then pay the protection fee. Of course, the wolf woman''s protection fee is not in vain. After all, no one knows if the kidnappers will kidnap and bring back the descendants of some unprovoked characters. Once this happens, the wolf woman can find out in advance or help you out later, so this is also a kind of Protection fee. Calculating this way, this wolf woman should not have a low cultivation base. After all, this is the Mo Luo Realm known as the Land of Chaos. Can the strength to dare to collect protection fees be low here? At this time, Bai Li probably understood Lu Mengs thoughts. He wanted to take himself to the wolf woman, and then let the wolf woman kill him... Light pen Chapter 3751: Protection fees Of course, Lu Meng''s careful thought could not escape Bai Li''s eyes. Since this wolf woman can collect protection money in the Mo Luo Realm, which is known as the land of chaos, can it be easy to mess with? According to Bai Li''s estimation, this is at least the existence of a heaven-level or even a heaven-level peak, otherwise it would not be possible to eat in this evil-filled Mo Luo realm. After all, you think it''s easy to get things done right now... There is no cultivation base at the top of the heavens. If you want to get things done, others have to take care of you. So this Lu Meng thought is very simple, he wants to let himself go to the wolf woman, and then use the wolf woman''s hand to kill himself. Its just that this time Lu Meng thinks too much, and now the only people in the starry sky that can make Bai Li jealous are the gods who sealed Taichu and the Creator, but they are very low-key, and they are unlikely to cause trouble. . Therefore, a small wolf woman is not in the eyes of Bai Li at all. "Take me there!" Baili said three words, and Lu Meng''s eyes flashed with little stars. In his opinion, this kid is simply reckless! Go to see the wolf woman? The wolf woman is the guardian of these people who traffic in human beings. Every time they buy and sell people, they pay the wolf woman to the wolf woman. Now that the wolf woman is found, the wolf woman can kill the kid in no minutes. And this kid is so bold that he dares to see the wolf woman? But since you are going to die, then I wont stop you. Lu Meng didnt hesitate, and nodded quickly. In his opinion, Bai Li is almost a dead person now, let alone see the wolf woman, maybe the men of the wolf woman It''s enough to kill this kid. "The wolf woman is in the wolf star, I will show you the way." Lu Meng looked humble now, and he did not dare to have any arrogance with Bai Li, after all, he knew that he was not Bai Li''s opponent. Lu Meng led the way, all the way to the direction of Wolf Star. On the way, he encountered many human traffickers like Lu Meng, and these people came up to say hello when they saw Lu Meng taking Baili and Black Mist to Wolf Star. I met someone who wanted to buy Baili and Heiwu halfway through. However, Bai Li and Hei Wu did not speak, it was all Lu Meng dealing with them! Half a day later, the wolf star had already appeared in front of him. The wolf star was not called the wolf star before, but it was changed to the wolf star forcibly after the wolf woman came. It is said that the wolf woman is a member of the Sirius tribe. The Sirius tribe is definitely a big clan in the starry sky, and the strength is extraordinary. It is said that the wolf woman is like the patriarch of the wolf tribe today, but is a relative. No one knows who came out of the Sirius clan. But after all, they are siblings, and no one knows whether the wolf woman still has a relationship with the patriarch of the Sirius clan, so when the wolf woman came to the Mo Luo world, no one dared to provoke him. The wolf womans methods were also very vicious. Many people were killed for offending the wolf woman. Later, the wolf woman grew up all the way. Now the cultivation base is already one of the strongest in the demon world. In the Maura Realm, there are so many shameful activities, such as buying and selling people, smuggling killers, and so on. What the wolf woman controls is the trader population. No matter who it is, as long as it is a trader, he must go through the wolf woman''s side, and then he can change hands normally after registration. Therefore, Lu Meng knew that anyone who entered the Moluo realm would have registered with the wolf woman. Lu Meng really didn''t know what happened 30 years ago, but it''s impossible for the wolf woman not to know. It''s just whether Baili has the life to see the wolf woman ask something out of her mouth. Lu Meng brought Baili and the black mist into the Wolf Star. The construction of the Wolf Star surprised Bai Li a little, because in the Mura Realm, many planets are that kind of particularly broken, after all, there are everywhere here. Out-of-law fanatics, there are too many fights when they say nothing, and many planets have even been destroyed or even fallen because of the war of these strong men. That''s why many planets seem to be riddled with holes. But from afar, the wolf star was covered with blue plants. That''s right, all the plants on the wolf star are all blue, and this is similar to the territory of the Sirius tribe. The Sirius tribe likes blue, so among the Sirius tribe, it is almost always blue at a glance. Although this wolf woman has separated from the Sirius tribe, the nature of the Sirius tribe has not changed. This wolf star became a small Sirius clan. Baili entered into the main city of Sirius, Sirius. The name of this city was exactly the same as the main city of the Sirius tribe. However, it was not so easy to enter Sirius at this time, because outside the gate of Sirius, Bai I saw countless guys like Lu Meng who didn''t know where to abduct people from where they were queuing to register at the city gate. The people who were brought here are of all races, and their faces are different. The smart ones have realized that something is wrong now, and their faces are full of despair. There are also people who may have resisted in the middle. Various scars can be clearly seen on their bodies, but unfortunately they are just ascenders. Facing these at least the starry sky cultivators of the profound level, they dont have any. The ability to resist. There are also some silly guys who still think they have found a backer and are happy over there, anyway. Of course, most of these abducted races are relatively low-status races, and it is impossible for those high-class ascendants to be abducted. Some higher races, in order to experience their disciples, will send them into the small world when they are very young, and then let them grow up a little bit, until they soared up, they realized that there is such a big race behind them. . Quite a protagonist. And the existence of these human trafficking guys is absolutely afraid to mess around After all, there are huge forces behind these higher races, even if they are trafficked by human traffickers with little eyes, wolf woman Here will send them back as soon as possible. It is said that the Maura Realm is a place outside the law, that is because they did not offend those powerful races, in other words, there is no conflict of interest with those powerful races. If there is, I believe there will be a lot of people who will destroy the Moluo realm. Therefore, the wolf lady is collecting protection fees, but in fact it is also protecting the human trafficking transactions in the entire Moluo realm. It is necessary to pay attention to who can offend and who cannot offend. Baili was led by Lu Meng when he just arrived and realized that there was a commotion in front of him. Then he saw a guy who looked like a praying mantis in front of the city gate pointed at the trafficker and began to curse: "You are blind. Do you think he is from the Loulan tribe! Can you afford the Loulan tribe!" Obviously, there is a relatively stupid human trafficker who accidentally brought someone from a relatively powerful race. At this moment, he seems to have stabbed a hornet''s nest... Chapter 3752: King Kong Mantis Baili hasnt really heard about Loulan tribe, but the surrounding rumors also told what Loulan tribe is like. Feelings The Loulan nationality is the most loyal believer in the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom. It is said that the Lord Buddha belongs to this race, so the Loulan nationality naturally follows the tide. Although the Loulan nationality has not produced any strong people in the past so many years, one Buddhist lord is enough. So at this time, when the person in charge of registering in the city discovered the Loulan tribe, he was shocked. Those guys in the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom are notoriously holding grudges. If they knew that there was something that enslaved the Loulan tribe, it would be very troublesome. And the trafficker who had abducted the Loulan tribe should obviously belong to the inexperienced kind, and he was also confused right now. "Come on!" As the guards at the door shouted, many people appeared around him. They came to the long mantis-like guy and suddenly many people appeared. "First settle this Loulan girl, and then ask where the abducted it from...bring it...hurry up and send it back!" After the big mantis arranged the arrangement, the guy who abducted the Loulan tribe also looked scared, but Now he can only admit that he is unlucky. After the small episode, the later became smoother. After all, such inexperienced human traffickers are still a minority. Most of the races who were abducted are small races, or those who have no background to bully. Among them, Baili found that the number of human races is not a minority. Soon, Bai Li and Lu Meng had reached the door. "Old Lu, good luck, it''s only been a few days since I left, and I got two more human races." The big praying mantis obviously knew Lu Meng, and now he said hello to Lu Meng. But when the big mantis''s voice just fell, he saw Lu Meng hula and jumped next to the big mantis. This action obviously scared the big mantis, but before the big mantis could figure out what was going on, he listened to Lu Meng shouting. : "Get down this guy!" Hearing Lu Meng''s cry, there was a commotion around him, but the big mantis soon understood what was going on. This abduction has always been elusive. After some peoples clansmen are abducted, these people will search frantically, and even threaten some traffickers like Lu Meng to find them together. He had heard other vendors talk about this kind of thing before, but it was really the first time he heard it when he followed the vendor to Wolf Star! Yeah, is this human race in front of you crazy? He thinks he can break into the wolf star alone? Therefore, seeing Lu Mengs reaction at this moment, the big mantis shot immediately. His two hands are like two sharp scimitars, sweeping directly towards Baili. Seeing this posture, he intends to Bai Li cut it directly in the middle. But Bai Li didn''t even look at the big praying mantis in front of him. Instead, he looked directly at Lu Meng over there. This guy is really bold, he dare to sell himself at this time? Of course Bai Li couldn''t let this Lu Meng go. At this moment, he saw that Bai Li completely ignored the arm swept by the mantis, and instead grabbed Lu Meng directly. Seeing this scene of the big praying mantis, this human race is really interesting, this guy will not be a fool. At this time, in the eyes of the big mantis, Baili should be the kind of guy whose relatives are sold and then find someone, but this guy is much stupid than the average person, and even dared to come to the wolf star. What''s the difference, you must have not found your relatives in the end, and you have to lose here. This is not what a fool is. And at this moment, facing his own shot, this guy actually went to catch Lu Meng angrily. Didnt he know that the hands of the King Kong Mantis clan are second only to the horns of the Barbarian Clan, and even many magic weapons are completely incapable Compared with the hand knives of the King Kong Mantis clan. At this moment, letting his hand knife slash on his body, this guy will definitely be cut off by himself. However, if the other party is about to die, the mantis will naturally not show any mercy to him. A tribe of human race actually rushes to the wolf star to make trouble. What is this not to die? So Baili was already dead in the eyes of the mantis now. The same is true for Lu Meng. He watched the big praying mantis make a move, but Bai Li grabbed it towards him. He also felt that Bai Li was a fool. After all, how could it be possible that it is not a fool to bring him to Wolf Star to find someone? who do you think You Are? Come to Wolf Star to find someone? Even if the powerhouse of the heavenly ranks came here, he wouldn''t dare to make trouble easily. After all, the wolf woman was able to lay down such a world in the chaotic Demon Luo realm. It was nothing but his strength. It''s not easy to see a wolf lady here even if it is a strong celestial rank, let alone this little human race! And people 30 years ago, is that so easy to find? Most of the miners know what the final result is, so everyone knows what they are, so 30 years ago, it was estimated that the bones were all slags, right? Where can I find them? Lu Meng looked at the hand that Baili grabbed, he didn''t panic at all, because he knew that before Baili''s hand grabbed him, he would definitely be chopped in half by the big mantis hand knife! But while Lu Meng was waiting for Bai Lis scream, he realized that Bai Lis hand had reached him in front of him at no time. Then, in Lu Mengs incredible gaze, Bai Li grabbed Lu. Meng''s neck lifted Lu Meng from the ground. This action stunned not only Lu Meng, but also everyone present, but they were surprised a little bit differently. Lu Meng was surprised at why Bai Li could catch him, shouldnt he be directly Was it cut off? Others are because they saw the scene of the big mantis''s hand knife falling on Baili! Originally, according to everyones guess Baili should have been directly cut off by the Diamond Mantis''s hand knife, and finally died tragically, but in their eyes, the Big Mantis''s hand knife was just like that. It was cut on Bai Li''s waist, but the image that made everyone unbelievable appeared. After the hand knife touched Bai Li''s body, the blood was not flying as they had imagined, and Bai Li was cut off in the middle. On the contrary, when the Diamond Mantis''s hand knife slashed on Bai Li''s body, the Diamond Mantis''s hand knife turned out to be as if it had slashed on the hardest **** soldier in the world, and was directly bounced away by Bai Li''s body... This sudden change stunned everyone. You must know that the diamond mantis''s hand knife is definitely not inferior to the magic weapon, and this diamond mantis is an existence of the pinnacle of the earth, don''t look at it as if he is in The gate is guarded here, but he is the administrator of this entrance. Even if he faces a powerful person who is new to the sky level, he can still have the power to fight. But today, when the opponent has no defense, the Diamond Mantis cuts the waist. Was he directly carried down by the human body? And the most incredible thing is that it was the most vulnerable human race in their eyes that blocked the Diamond Mantis''s knife! What''s wrong? When is there such a powerful human race in this world? Chapter 3753: Sirius At the gate of Sirius City, there was no sound at this moment. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the hand knife that was cut on Baili by the Diamond Mantis. The hand knife that can cut gold and jade does not even have a single hair in Baili. Can hurt. At the moment, the most surprising one should be the Diamond Mantis himself. The King Kong Mantis knows how terrifying his hand knife is better than anyone else. Let''s put it this way, today a strong man at the top of the sky was chopped here, and that would definitely be hurt. Even when he uses spiritual protection, the Diamond Mantis may break through the defense and injure the opponent. After all, the prefecture level peak is not a joke. But at this moment, the other party didn''t even use a trace of spiritual power, and actually carried it down directly with the body. Is this a Titan? Is there such a strong body in this world? How is it possible, isn''t the human race in front of you? Isn''t the Human Race notoriously weak? The human body is so weak, why did he carry it down? At this moment, the King Kong Mantis is messy. He has never imagined such a scene, but the fact is happening in front of him, whether he believes it or not, it is a fact! "You are very courageous." Bai Li''s voice broke the silence around him, and the words were clearly addressed to Lu Meng. At this moment, Lu Meng felt that his courage was broken. He thought that Bai Li was dead when he saw the Diamond Mantis take action, but he never expected it to be like this. At this moment, Lu Meng trembled all over, his face turned green. "Dare to sell me, you are very courageous!" Bai Li said that he had lifted Lu Meng from the place with one hand. At this moment, Bai Li was carrying Lu Meng and it looked like he was carrying a little chicken. . "Who are you..." The one who spoke was King Kong Mantis. At this moment, he didn''t make a second shot, but directly and decisively distanced himself from Bai Li. Just kidding, one can fight his own sword with his body. Yes, is that an ordinary person? "Kacha..." Bai Li didn''t answer, but directly broke Lu Meng''s hand. The sound of broken bones and bone ballast directly pierced from the flesh told everyone how enjoyable the pain was. Lu Meng was already in extreme pain at this time, but he couldn''t make any sound. At this moment, Bai Nai looked at Lu Meng coldly. To be honest, Bai Li really didn''t intend to kill him before. After all, it doesnt matter if Bai Li kills such a small person, as long as he honestly leads himself to see the wolf woman. , I found Lezheng, as long as Le is safe, this trip is over. The so-called existence is reasonable. For example, this human trafficker, Baili hates human traffickers, but it does not mean that Baili can make this profession disappear. So there are some things that I dont want to manage, but I cannot manage. As long as there is still a need in this world, there will be people who take the risk, and see a lot of things that are more evil than this, so some people don''t bother to take care of these things. But Bai Li didn''t expect that this Lu Meng would be so bold, and sell himself so in full view, this guy is really looking for death! But Baili didn''t plan to kill Lu Meng at this moment. Wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill him now? "Kacha..." Bai Li broke off one of Lu Meng''s hands again. The bones and blood had covered Lu Meng''s body at this time. Someone who didn''t know thought Lu Meng was a tough guy, but he didn''t say a word. In fact, it was because he had already been controlled by Bai Li, and he could only feel the pain at this moment, and he couldn''t even scream to relieve the pain. "Kacha..." Bai Li broke Lu Meng''s leg again... "Kacha..." The last leg was not let go either. At this moment, Lu Meng''s limbs had all been broken off, and all this was done under everyone''s eyes. "Who on earth are you! This is Sirius, here you are doing nonsense, you are looking for death!" The King Kong Mantis screamed frantically at this time, but he did not continue to shoot because the knife just now told him that he is absolutely impossible. The opponent''s opponent, at this moment, depending on the opponent''s brutality, King Kong Mantis felt that if he shot himself, he might not end up any better than Lu Meng. "What''s wrong with Sirius? What''s so terrible about a group of human traffickers? I have been looking for death a lot, and there are more people who want to kill me. Which green onion is Sirius? Go and ask Sirius King dare to be like me. Screaming?" Bai Li glanced at the Diamond Mantis contemptuously. Returning to Sirius City is nothing more than a fellow from the Sirius Clan. Today, Sirius King came in person, and he couldn''t stop Baili from killing someone. Because Sirius was not at the Saint Level, Bai Li had already understood in the previous battle that he was invincible at the Saint Level. "You are not a human race..." Diamond Mantis cannot believe that Baili in front of him is a human race at this time, because everyone knows that the strongest human race in this world is Chi Tian, ??but Chi Tian, ??because of his innate talent, has been in this life. It''s just a junior at the sky level. Even if this Chi Tian is facing the King Kong Mantis head-on, it doesn''t mean that he is completely incapable of fighting. Therefore, King Kong Mantis felt that Bai Li in front of him was just an incarnation of a human race, he was not a real human race at all. But this time the King Kong Mantis guessed wrong. Although Baili''s body has been transformed by the soul blood of the gods, it is no longer a human body, but Baili''s soul is a real human race. This is no matter what. Unchangeable. "Human race, Baili!" Baili was not afraid of revealing his name. Thirty years have passed. Now that they have forgotten themselves, let them know themselves again. "Bali? You are Baili of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Hearing Baili''s name, the Diamond Mantis suddenly panicked You know, the Temple of Shooting Sun is not easy to mess with, although it is quite rumored recently. It seems that something has happened to the Temple of Shooting Sun, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. How did you run into this little Hades today? Hasn''t this guy been without news for thirty years? How come it is here now. As soon as Bai Li spoke his name, there was a lot of discussion around him. Some people didnt know who Bai Li was, but many people knew Bai Lis name. After all, Bai Li was among the young generation 30 years ago. But by rubbing everyones faces on the ground, Bai Li was even called the hope of the human race. Only thirty years have passed. Many people think that Bai Li was Mu Xiu Yulin back then, and he must have fallen in the end. . But I never expected that Bai Li would appear here today. "What on earth do you want!" At this time, the King Kong Mantis spoke without the hard-heartedness he had before. Although he belongs to the wolf star, he can be regarded as a powerful man under the wolf lady, but the reputation of the sun shooting temple is still there, and the wolf lady definitely does not Perhaps it was because Bai Li killed a small human trafficker and killed Bai Li today. After all, it was not easy to mess with the Temple of Shooting Sun. After all, Bai Li was a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun. But what King Kong Mantis doesn''t understand until now is how Bai Li resisted the blow he had just now. Is there any strange treasure in Bai Li? Chapter 3754: The courage to fight against fate Knowing Bai Li''s identity at this time, the King Kong Mantis felt a lot better in his heart, or he finally found an explanation for why he had not been able to cut off Bai Li before. Thirty years ago, Baili heard that there was no harm in those holy places, so it was normal to say that Baili got a lot of treasures in it. And among so many treasures, some defensible treasures are normal. Although King Kong Mantis has never heard of any defensive treasures that will have no spiritual power fluctuations when triggered, but as the saying goes, everything is possible... So this may be the only way the King Kong Mantis can comfort himself. "Kacha..." Bai Li finally squeezed Lu Meng''s neck. This guy also died completely with Bai Li''s final shot. His soul was silently pulled into his own wheel of life and death by Bai Li. After that, he really couldn''t live forever. The King Kong Mantis has not changed because of Lu Mengs death. After all, there are too many human traffickers. Every year, I dont know how many people are killed by revenge hunters, so he is used to it. People find these traffickers to kill them, but there are still newcomers who join the group for profit. There is no way, there must be these people when there is demand. "What the **** are you going to do!" Watching Bai Li throw Lu Meng''s body beside him, King Kong Mantis couldn''t help but speak. "Take me to see the wolf woman, I''m looking for someone." Bai Li said this, and the Diamond Mantis finally breathed a sigh of relief, while also squeezing a sweat. Because there are not a few people who come to Sirius City every year to find people. After all, there is no relative or friend in any family. What''s more, Baili himself is a human race, and the human race is so weak in the starry sky. It is not impossible for his friend to be abducted. But now after hearing Bai Lis request, King Kong Mantis is relieved. Its easy to know that Bai Li is here to find someone. Just find out who you are looking for. As for which hapless human trafficker it is. It is not King Kong Mantis who should worry about abducting people from Baili. "Follow me here!" There is no unnecessary nonsense from the King Kong Mantis, because Baili''s status and status are there. Although 30 years have passed, Baili''s name is no longer as loud as it was at the beginning, but Baili is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. His identity is there, he still has to give this face. With the Diamond Mantis leading the way, there were no obstacles around, Bai Li followed the Diamond Mantis with the black mist and stepped into this Sirius City. After entering the city, Baili realized that the city was much larger and more prosperous than he thought. It''s just that the prosperity here is completely different from the prosperity of other places. Although there are countless shops here, these shops are completely different from shops in other cities, because all they sell are people. At this time, Baili saw many human races locked in cages, and their eyes were the same as those human races encountered in the harpy human race at the beginning, they were empty and full of despair. There are also many buyers around, they are pointing to these people, just like buying animals in the livestock market. And here is not only the human race, but also many other races are locked in it, but what really makes Baili unbearable is that Baili actually saw human buyers talking and laughing with the sellers, as if he was being treated to his own people. Things sold in a cage are indifferent. This time Baili did not choose to take action. Baili did have the ability to rescue these people, and it was not difficult for Baili to even destroy the entire wolf star. But today the wolf star is extinct, there may be a dog star tomorrow, even if the dog star is extinct, what cat star will appear in Baili, it is impossible for Baili to go on forever because it cannot be destroyed. And there is only one way to change all of this. Why did the Diamond Mantis rush to send it back when he saw the Loulan girl? Because the Loulan is strong enough! If you see those powerful races, no matter how weak their tribesmen are, no one dares to move them easily. This is because their tribes are strong enough. Baili can save the people here, but cannot save the status quo of the human race, so this time Baili did not take action...because Baili knew that to treat the human race, he must start from the root cause, not just do this thing. "All the races we sell here are not slaves. What we sell is workers. Many people can even become managers of the mine if they have talent after entering the mine or if they have the opportunity." The King Kong Mantis saw Bai Li''s eyes looking at the Human Race, and at this moment opened his mouth to explain. "You don''t need to explain this to me..." Baili didn''t say much. There are some things that many people don''t understand. You are obviously capable of saving them, why not save them? Yes, Bai Li is able to save them, but if they let them go today, will they be able to behave upright? They may be arrested by Lu Meng today and they may be arrested by others tomorrow. Does it make sense? So Bai Li didn''t do anything, but Bai Li was already thinking about how to truly stand up for the human race, even if it could not become the strongest race in the starry sky, at least it would not be as humiliating as it is now. It was a long road, and Bai Li knew that even for a while, it might be difficult for him to change. "You wait here for a while, I''ll report..." King Kong Mantis took Bai Li to the outside of a palace. At this time, he left Bai Li here, and at the same time gave a few words to the guards who guarded the palace and got up. Entered the palace. Baili didn''t walk around After all, the purpose of my visit this time was to find Lezheng. As for the future of Human Race, it still needs to be considered in the long term. "Mr. Bai, is the status of Human Race really that low? Why on earth? Didn''t you say that the population of Human Race is very large? Is it just because the talent is not as good as other races?" Hei Mist said for the first time now, to be honest, this Once you enter the starry sky, if you say it is touched, it may be the black fog that is touched the most. The black mist that has lived on the earth for half his life has never imagined what the starry sky looks like, but in these short few days, Bai Li has shown him a real world where the weak and the strong. Here, as long as you are strong enough, you will not be blamed for killing anyone. If your status is not enough here, then you can only be bought and sold like an animal. Heiwu suddenly felt that maybe he shouldn''t enter the starry sky, he shouldn''t have seen such a cruel world. Facing the problem of the black mist, Bai Li shook his head slightly, and then said: "Innate talent can never determine the fate of a person or a race. What determines their fate is whether they dare to fight with fate, obviously..." He didn''t say what it was obviously, but Hei Mist already understood... Obviously, Human Race, there is no such courage... Chapter 3755: Abyssal Sheep In the starry sky, there are countless races of all kinds, more powerful than the human race, and more weaker than the human race, but it is not because you have poor talents and low status. Is the human talent really that bad? Bai Li thinks that it is not enough. Many people judge the strong by the sky level, and those who may not reach the sky level cannot be called the strong. But let''s think about it carefully, before the dragon race did not have a sky level, the human race even has a sky level, if from the base of the strong, the human race must have much more earth levels than the dragon race. Although the human race is not an opponent when the dragon race may also be at the same level because of its unique abilities, can''t one be two? How about two or ten? Based on the population base of the human race, ten or even hundreds of land levels can be used to deal with a dragon clan. But even if the Dragon Clan fell into that state, there were not many races around that dared to bully the Dragon Clan. However, Human Race clearly has its own heaven level and countless earth-level powerhouses, but they have fallen to this point. Perhaps what Human Race lacks has never been talent, nor is it a strong person, but lacks the courage to fight everything. As far as Baili heard, in many cases, human races choose to compromise when faced with the threat of some powerful races. Even if they are bullied, it is a way of dealing with matters that have become trivial. Is this way really correct? Some people may say that there is no way for the human race, the race that offends the powerful will be annihilated! In fact, extermination is a joke from Baili''s point of view. How many human races are in the starry sky, destroying human races? Are you making trouble with me here? Even the gods cannot destroy the entire human race! Faced with the threat of those powerful races, if the Human race chooses not to compromise but to confront, then everything will be different! Yes! You are very powerful, my human race is not your opponent, but have you heard the story that I will bite you even if I die? If all races are like this, few races can really fight the race war. Because this kind of war is comprehensive, even if you can win it, the price you pay may not be borne by your entire race. Therefore, the human race has never lacked strength, but lacked the courage to face difficulties. Hei Mist remained silent for a long time, and finally spoke: "Mr. Bai, will you change the human race?" Bai Li shook his head. This was not in denial, but Bai Li didn''t know. How to change the human race? Where did it change? This is where Bai Li doesn''t know how to start. "Mr. Bai, although I think I am nothing, but if you really do these things one day, I will definitely stand up and support you first." Indeed, let alone in the starry sky, Hei Mist is a weak person even in a small world, but at least he is more courageous than many so-called strong people. "Come step by step, I don''t remember, the human race has been kneeling for a long time, and I have almost forgotten how to stand. I hope that my presence can light up the human race a little fire of hope!" Bai Li''s words are not boasting, but the human race has never really suppressed all the strong, but now there is, the appearance of Bai Li may be the first ray of fire. While discussing with Heiwu on Baili''s side, King Kong Mantis and a group of people also walked out of the palace and walked straight toward Baili''s side. "Lord Wolf Woman is now cultivating, I will arrange a place to stay for you. It may take three..." Bai Li interrupted before the words of the Diamond Mantis: "It seems that the things I want to solve peacefully are no longer possible. There are not many people in this world who dare to let me wait for three days. Since she is unwilling to come out, then I will come by myself." When Bai Li said this, King Kong Mantis was taken aback for a moment, but then he became a little angry! If you are not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, can you come here? Now that I have reported to Lord Wolf Woman, the Lord said that you were not satisfied if you waited three days? Do you know how many celestial powerhouses in this world have to wait half a day or even more to see Lord Wolf Lady? How can you be? "Bai Li! I advise you not to mess around... this is not your Temple of Shooting Sun, I respect you as a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun, Lord Wolf also gave you enough face, if you mess around, don''t blame me then. Wolf Star will not give you face to the Sun-Shooting Temple, and now your Sun-Shooting Temple itself is hard to protect, and you may not be able to take care of you!" "What are you talking about?" Bai Li stared at the Diamond Mantis. "I said you don''t go too far!" "I ask you how the Sun-Shooting Temple cannot protect itself?" Bai Li fixed his eyes on the Diamond Mantis, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, the Diamond Mantis was also taken aback. "You don''t know?" King Kong Mantis gave an expression that you wouldn''t be teasing me. "Say!" "Your chief disciple Du Ruo of the Temple of Sun Shooting provokes the great demon of the Abyss Demon Sheep, don''t you know about this?" King Kong Mantis looked incredible. "Abyss Devil Sheep?" Bai Li was also taken aback. He had heard of the Abyss Lord, the Abyss Demon, and what the **** is the Abyss Devil Sheep? "Haha... don''t you even know the Abyss Demon Sheep? That demon is a demigod existence. Who is it that you provoke the Sun-Shooting Temple? You even provoke this great demon. The power he destroyed is invincible Count, now your Sun-Shooting Temple is hard to protect yourself." When the King Kong Mantis said this, Bai Li nodded slightly, because the word demigod made Bai Li relieved. If the Temple of Shooting Sun provokes some gods and the like, Bai Li thinks it is really a bit troublesome After all, the power of the gods is not a joke. And if it is a God-level who is provoking him, Bai Li also feels a bit of a headache. After all, although he can crush all the Saint-levels, he has not really fought against the God-level, and the result is not clear. But a demigod, Bai Li still has absolute certainty, what Abyss Devil Sheep, have you eaten roasted whole lamb? Check it out! "Bali, I have arranged a place to live for you, wait for three days, Lord Wolf will meet you naturally." As the King Kong Mantis said this, he hadn''t finished speaking yet. Baili had already moved. At this time, Baili walked directly towards the palace with the black mist. What kind of abyss devil sheep, that''s a story. Now find this wolf woman. Asking the whereabouts of Le Zheng is king! And seeing that Bai Li was so rude, King Kong Mantis was also angry! Really, our wolf stars are playing around! "Take him!" King Kong Mantis yelled, and the people behind him finally moved! Everyone swarmed and rushed directly towards Baili... Just before they rushed into Baili, an incredible scene happened... Chapter 3756: Seduction With Baili''s current strength, even if it was the wolf clan that day, Sirius would have to come out to greet him personally, but today in this little wolf star, a little wolf woman dare to let Baili wait for three days? Bai Li felt that he should be too polite to them. Some people are like this, you are polite to him, he does not think you are polite, but thinks that you are weak. So at this time, Bai Li didn''t pay any attention to the Diamond Mantis, but rushed into the palace directly. "Take him!" How could the Diamond Mantis let Baili go in at this time, and a group of people were all surrounded by Baili under the command of the Diamond Mantis. The King Kong Mantis is also unhappy for a while, I have already given you enough white inside! As a result, you are so inadequate, if it is not because you are a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun... King Kong Mantis hasnt figured it out yet. His people have already rushed to Baili, but when those people rushed to Baili about ten steps behind, everything that happened made King Kong Mantis no longer able to think about it. . "Huh..." The guy who was close to Baili''s ten paces turned to fly ash when the eyelids of the King Kong Mantis lowered, and then flew away in the wind, and the people behind him crashed into flying because they couldn''t stop the car. Ashe was on his body, the flying ash seemed to be contagious for an instant, and all the people who entered that area instantly turned into flying ash... All this stunned everyone in the audience, even the King Kong Mantis looked at everything with an incredible expression. what is happening? These are all powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Profound Rank... There is even an Earth Rank, but they all turned into fly ash in that instant? For a while, Bai Li''s footsteps became the only voice in the audience, and at this moment no one spoke to stop Bai Li, just watching Bai Li step on the steps of the palace and head towards the palace. King Kong Mantis didn''t know what was going on at this time. The reason why he had respected Bai Li before was only that Bai Li was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. Even though one of his own swords did not cause damage to Baili, the Diamond Mantis only felt that Baili must have some special defensive treasure. But at this moment, when a whole team of Xuan-level powerhouses paired with a land-level team, they turned into fly ash even if they couldnt resist. If King Kong Mantis thought that Bai Li was really just a disciple of the Sun-shooting Temple, There is really a problem with his brain. At this time, King Kong Mantis even began to wonder if the guy in front of him was Baili. But his thinking is not important anymore. At this time Baili has already walked to the door of the main hall, raised his foot and kicked directly at the huge hall door. The ten-meter-high hall door was bombarded with a kick by Baili. open. And when the hall door exploded, the picture in the hall appeared in front of Bai Li''s eyes. For a moment, Baili almost didn''t vomit it out, because at the moment there were all kinds of men in the whole hall, and no matter what race these men were, they all had one characteristic in common, that is, no one wore clothes. Not only these men, but the whole hall can be described as luxurious. In this extremely luxurious hall, you can see all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, even colored spiritual stones, and all kinds of mountains and seas are placed on huge tables. Above, in the center of countless luxury and men of various races, Bai Li saw an extremely coquettish woman. Bai Li knew that she should be a wolf woman with the breath radiating from her. Its just that this wolf woman was a bit unexpected by Bai Li. Originally, Bai Li thought that the wolf woman would look like an old woman, but never thought... the wolf of this wolf woman turned out to be that wolf... "You are so courageous..." The wolf woman got up from the body of many male pets. At this moment, she also maintained a smooth appearance, the scene has already stunned the black fog. Heiwu has been to some high-end entertainment venues before, and there are similar activities among them, but most of them are female pets... Its the first time that Heiwu is so wild like a wolf woman playing. See. And at this time, being kicked open by Bai Li, does the wolf woman even have no shame? "Little guy, do you look pretty...come here and let my sister see you..." The wolf woman made a very provocative move towards Baili at this time, and an index finger was extremely tempting towards Bailigou. Off the hook. As the wolf woman hooked her finger, the black mist around Bai Li suddenly gave a smirk, and then the next moment he saw him like a fool, and walked towards the wolf woman with a smirk. "Come back..." Bai Li''s voice is not too loud, but for Hei Mist it has a soul-shake effect. The black mist that had just walked forward a few steps suddenly stopped in place, and then looked around with horror, because at that moment, it seemed to be completely controlled by an illusion, and he couldn''t control himself at all. If it weren''t for Baili''s return, I guess he would have walked to the wolf woman''s side by now... This is also terrifying. A smile can control one''s mind and body so easily. What kind of power is this? While Heiwu was surprised, King Kong Mantis was also surprised. Originally, when the wolf lady used her best seduction technique, King Kong Mantis felt that these two guys should be finished. But I never expected that Bai Li would not be tempted by the temptation technique at all. The Vajra Mantis had experienced this temptation technique at the beginning. He was also one of the male favorites in this hall back then. Later, because of his good performance~www .novelhall.com~ is qualified to come out of this hall and really take charge of a part of Sirius City. How can Baili be immune to something that even a strong earth-level power can''t be immune to? It is not only the Diamond Mantis who is surprised, but the wolf woman himself must be the most surprised at this moment. As a person who controls the seduction technique, she herself knows best how terrifying her seduction ability is. If she uses her full strength, the heavenly powerhouse will also be somewhat confused. But just now, Bai Li was completely immune to temptation. This was incredible, but this was not what surprised the wolf woman the most. Because certain magic weapons are immune to his own temptation, if Bai Li just can''t be seduced by himself, he can also explain what special treasures he has. But Bai Li''s return made the wolf woman a little incomprehensible. The temptation technique he used just now has already taken Bai Li''s partner. This wolf woman is 100% sure, but when Bai Li speaks and comes back, he directly cut off all the control power brought by his seduction technique... How to do it Chapter 3757: He is special The wolf woman naturally knows how powerful her seduction technique is. It is understandable that Bai Li is immune to temptation just now. After all, there are many foreign treasures in this world, and no one knows whether there are any foreign treasures that can be immune to their own temptation. But Hei Wu was clearly controlled by himself, but Bai Li came back with an open mouth and directly cut off all his control over Hei Wu, which was a bit weird. As everyone knows, once controlled by his own seduction technique, not to mention that Bai Li said that he understated the word "come back", even if it was thundered all around, it would be impossible to wake up. Unless someone who is more powerful than the wolf woman uses some rolling thunder sounds to wake the controlled person, but the two words that Baili spoke just now seem so plain and unremarkable, not to mention the rolling thunder sounds. , It''s not even loud, it''s just ordinary speech at best. And this is something that the wolf woman can''t understand, how did this cut off his control? There are only two possibilities for the wolf woman to think about it. The first possibility is that Bai Li is already strong enough to surpass his own cognition. In this case, Bai Lis words are the rules. This truth, unless it is at the same level as him, otherwise his words are everything. And the second possibility is that there is some special treasure in Bai Li''s body, which has reached the level where he can use words to release all control, but neither of these two possibilities is that the wolf woman does not believe it. First of all, Baili is a human race. How can the human race have such a powerful ability and want to speak the law? That is the ability that only the Saint-level strong can have. Moreover, it is impossible for a general Saint-level powerhouse to have it. At least the wolf woman knows that although his brother is also a Saint-level, he is absolutely impossible to speak the law. And his brother is a super power at the starry sky level, even he can''t do it, a human? How is this possible? But the second possibility is equally impossible. I have heard in the world that there are foreign treasures that can be immune to control. This is understandable, but can immune control rely on language to make others immune to control? How is this possible? So for a while, the wolf woman looked at Bai Li''s gaze. At this time, she no longer regarded Bai Li as a prey, but as an opponent. "Are you all so rude to the Sun-Shooting Temple?" The wolf woman spoke at this time and mentioned the Sun-Shooting Temple, trying to suppress Baili with truth. After all, the wolf woman has no grudges with Bai Li, nor does he have any grudges with the Temple of Shooting Sun. In this case, even if Bai Li comes, there is no reason to do with the wolf woman. This can be regarded as opening and putting himself on the moral high ground. "The courtesy of the Temple of Shooting Sun is only given to friends, but no friends have ever asked me to wait outside for three days." Bai Li''s face was with a trace of disdain, this wolf woman looked very powerful, and the peak of the sky was placed in the sky Zhongna is also among the strong. But some things can only be understood if they are strong enough. This seemingly powerful wolf woman is not as powerful as imagined. Because the road the wolf woman walked was not a normal road, but a side-by-side approach. She should be a natural fascination, this kind of physique is rare, but having this kind of physique is also very scary. With this kind of physique, she will have an extremely beautiful face, but this kind of body makes her have to endure some pain that ordinary people can''t bear all the time, that is, a large number of opposite sexes must be around. Otherwise, if it takes a long time, she will even blew herself up, and now Baili probably understood why she was expelled from the Sirius tribe. You are the wolf king of the Sirius tribe. You have a younger sister. What she has to do every day is to find a man crazily, and not to find one, but to find a group of them. In this case, ask the face of the Sirius King. Where is it? What is the face of Sirius? So in the end, even if she was born, the wolf woman could only be expelled from the Sirius tribe, because her existence affected the face of the Sirius tribe. However, this physique also gives the wolf woman special abilities. That is the charm technique. The wolf woman''s charm technique is not the kind of ordinary practice. After all, the black mist is standing next to Baili, so don''t say it in general. It''s a charm technique, even if you throw an atomic bomb, you can''t get any damage. But just now, the wolf woman was able to charm the black mist, which was already very terrifying. And the wolf woman can become such a powerful existence because of her natural special physique, which allows her to grow continuously by collecting yang and nourishing yin, but the peak of the sky is already the ultimate for her. After all, the holy level is truly transcendent and into the holy, it can''t be done by the side door. Baili saw everything about the wolf woman at a glance, and the look in the wolf woman''s eyes at Baili also began to become strange. In the past, Baili was just a human race in the eyes of the wolf woman, but at this moment when Baili''s eyes looked at her, the wolf woman found that Baili''s eyes would not be at all because of her beautiful face and that enough to make any male nosebleed. There are any changes in body shape, on the contrary, his eyes can see through his body as if he can see through his body. The wolf woman does not remember how many years she has not put on clothes. She has long been used to this kind of life, but when Bai Li looked at her at this moment, it gave her a kind of feeling that she was wearing clothes when she was wearing clothes. The feeling of seeing through. "What''s the matter with you!" The wolf woman said at this time, she was already a little afraid of Bai Li''s eyes, so she directly chose to divert the topic. "Find someone." Bai Li didn''t discriminate against each other because of the wolf woman''s experience. After all, some things are born, and if you count them, the wolf woman is also a poor person. "Who are you looking for?" The wolf woman doesn''t care whether Baili has pity for herself After all, for so many years, even her own brother has humiliated herself and let herself get out of the Sirius clan. What does she care about? "Thirty years ago, my friend ascended from Tianwu Star. His name was Le Zheng. I want his whereabouts." When Bai Li said this, the wolf woman was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I may not have recorded anything from thirty years ago." "You must have...because he is special..." "Special? What race is he?" "Human race!" "Is Human Race more special than you?" The wolf woman said with a hint of teasing. It wasn''t she deliberately, but she was born like this. "His body was made by me using the Heavenly Patching God Stone, so he is very special." As soon as Bai Li said this, the wolf woman''s face changed, and the face of the King Kong Mantis over there also changed. From the changes in their faces, Bai Li probably understood that they should have remembered about Lezheng. The reason why Bai Li said Lezheng is very special... Chapter 3758: 1st holy holy If its really just an ordinary person, Bai Li thinks its really not a simple matter to find the other person. After all, thirty years is actually quite a long time. There are so many people who enter and get caught every day. It is possible to sell, in which case there is no record. But Le Zheng was too special. His body was made of Baili''s Tiantian Shenshi. This colorful stone is not an ordinary stone, so Le Zheng is too special. So Baili thinks the wolf woman should know. And everything was similar to what Baili had guessed. When he mentioned the special features of Le Zheng, the wolf woman really remembered. "I don''t remember this person, you can look for it elsewhere." The wolf woman spoke, but what she said made Bai Li a little unexpected. Although Bai Li''s mind-reading skill is not enough to read the heavenly powerhouse, she can still see it through the wolf woman''s eyes. She must know Le Right whereabouts, but at this time she refused to say, what is the reason? "You don''t need to have any scruples. No matter what happens, as long as he is safe, I won''t blame you." Bai Li thought that the wolf lady had done something, so he spoke directly now. After all, the wolf lady does not believe in the business that Le Zheng Nabaili is to let go, but as long as Le is safe, everything else doesn''t matter. But the wolf woman spoke again: "I don''t understand what you are talking about..." "Really? I only give you one chance!" "Huh! How many chances have you given me, I won''t..." The wolf woman said without a word, and felt that her neck was suddenly grabbed, and then she was lifted directly to Baili by this strange power. before. "Stop..." King Kong Mantis was shocked when Bai Li suddenly shot the wolf woman, and subconsciously shouted, but when his shout fell, Bai Li looked back at him, and it was this one, King Kong Mantis. I felt as if I was directly hit by some huge force, and the whole person flew out with a whistle, and flew straight for nearly a hundred meters before hitting the ground in the distance and fainted. All these changes frightened a lot of guards who ran over. The Diamond Mantis is a predecessor, and the predecessor was destroyed at a glance? What kind of cultivation is this special? The wolf woman is even the pinnacle of the sky level. Although the wolf womans power is a bit special and may not be suitable for combat, the sky level is the sky level. Even if it is no longer suitable for fighting, it cannot be confronted by ordinary people, but at this time the wolf woman But being lifted in the air like a little chicken who can''t resist, this is also terrible. No one dared to move, because they knew that anyone moving at this moment might be a dead end. "You all go out..." The wolf woman also realized at this moment that the human race in front of her might be different from the one she knew. Thirty years ago, Bai Li, the super-powerful who stirred the younger generation, 30 years later, many people thought he had fallen, but today the wolf woman knows that he might be even more terrifying 30 years later. All the guards and the men also left. At this time, only Bai Li was carrying the wolf woman. "The person you are looking for is not with me, I swear that I have never hurt him..." The wolf woman''s eyes had softened a bit at this time, and she knew that Bai Li had the ability to kill herself. "I want his information, you just need to tell me!" "You can''t offend that person..." The wolf woman gritted her teeth at this moment, and Baili smiled as her words fell. Can''t afford it? What''s wrong, is Queen Mother West who is attracted to Lezheng and made Lezheng a male favorite? Otherwise, there is still something you can''t afford in this world? And just when the wolf woman wanted to speak again, a black and white ghost suddenly appeared behind Bai Li! The moment this phantom appeared, the goose bumps on the wolf woman''s body were all up! Holy wheel! That is the holy wheel of the holy power! At this moment, the Holy Wheel in Baili opened, and the wolf woman was going to be silly... Holy human race? There is a holy human race in this world? How can this be? Isn''t the Human Race notoriously weak? Isn''t the human race not talented enough? Isn''t Chi Tian the strongest human race in the world? But Chi Tian is just a junior at the heaven level, but the holy wheel behind Bai Li who stands in front of him at this moment is open to tell the wolf woman how powerful the human race is! "It''s impossible..." The wolf woman seemed to be scared silly at this time. But when Baili''s holy chakra really opened, the wolf woman realized that the Baili in front of her was indeed a holy rank, and it was not an ordinary holy chakra, because the holy chakra behind Baili was too big. The wolf woman had secretly returned to Sirius many years ago, and she had also seen her brother. The wolf woman swears that the difference between her brother and the Baili in front of the holy chakra is a huge difference. Although the wolf woman is not a holy chakra, she knows that the larger the holy chakra of the holy chakra, the stronger the holy chakra... and now Baili''s holy chakra... is the biggest holy chakra she has ever seen in her life. . And at the moment when Baili''s Holy Wheel was opened, the wolf woman suddenly discovered a special power, and this power actually calmed the restless body in her body completely. For so many years, no one actually knew that the wolf woman had to suffer the pain of burning her body every day, although she kept finding countless men to try to suppress the power in her body. But as her cultivation level gets higher and higher, she needs more and more men, which is why there are such scenes in the hall. Even the wolf woman finds that she can no longer leave here because once she leaves for too long, she will even burst into death. But at the moment when Baili''s Holy Wheel opened, the wolf woman found that the restlessness in her body was suppressed for the first time. The feeling of comfort almost made the wolf woman groan. No one wants to live a life like a wolf woman. If she has to, the wolf woman is unwilling to live like this every day. She doesn''t know when the restlessness can no longer be suppressed. The wolf woman thought she would die like this in the end, because she had looked for countless famous doctors, and although her brother expelled her, but his brother has been working hard for so many years, because he hopes that one day she will no longer belong to the Maura world Wolf woman, but an ordinary girl. Yes... the power wolf woman of the sky level doesn''t care, she just wants to live like an ordinary person... But after so many years, she has never found a solution, but today, when she stood within ten meters of Baili, the restlessness in her body was suppressed by Baili''s power for the first time...This feeling made her The wolf woman suddenly wanted to cry, because she knew that she might finally find a way to keep herself alive... Chapter 3759: Le Zhengs whereabouts The wolf woman was enjoying this moment madly. She had never been as relaxed as this moment. The restlessness in the body would no longer cause her pain, and she seemed to have really become an ordinary person. At this time, Bai Li also discovered the changes in the wolf woman. Your own holy chakra is not an ordinary holy chakra, it is a condensed existence of the gods, and the holy chakra has the effect of suppressing everything, Bai Li naturally knows. It is reasonable that the restlessness in the wolf woman''s body is suppressed by her own holy chakra at this time. At this time, the wolf woman suddenly spoke: "I can tell you, but you have to promise me one condition!" "Say!" Bai Li said slowly. "Let me follow you!" The wolf woman looked at Bai Li with shining eyes at this time, because just now the wolf woman finally found a way to suppress her physical strength. As long as she stays with Bai Li, the Holy Wheel of Baili can Help yourself suppress the restlessness, and with continuous suppression, you can find a way to slowly seal the restlessness, until finally you can completely resolve the restlessness. "No!" But while the wolf woman was thinking about it, Bai Li refused. Just kidding... The wolf woman has long been famous, and she brought such a woman? Baili didn''t discriminate against wolf women, mainly because Baili was afraid of going out and others misunderstanding. "Then you kill me..." The wolf woman gritted her teeth and said directly. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Baili''s eyes were cold. "Do you think I dare not die?" The wolf woman returned blankly with the same cold eyes. "You..." Bai Li is really speechless. At this moment, he believes that the wolf woman is not joking with himself. The wolf woman who has been tortured by her body for so many years has already looked down on life and death. If he had not met Bai Li today , Even if the wolf woman continues to suppress it with the previous method, it won''t take too long, and eventually she will explode and die. After all, she used to be able to suppress restlessness, but now the restlessness has begun to be uncontrollable. So she is not afraid of death at all. "This is a deal, you agree, I will tell you where the person you are looking for is, if you don''t agree, you will kill me directly, but I dare to say that you won''t find him in your life." Bai Li was a little embarrassed by the appearance of his assistant. Although Baili didn''t believe in the words of the wolf lady, Baili couldn''t afford to gamble, because if Lezheng finds it, Baili will not come to Sirius City. Although there is a Lezheng aura in this demon world, But there is no place for Le Zheng, which makes Bai Li always wonder what happened to Le Zheng. That''s why the wolf woman came to find the wolf woman, but now the wolf woman made such a request. "What? Are you afraid that if I follow you will affect you?" The wolf woman''s eyes began to become charming now. "You don''t need to use your charm technique on me, it''s useless, the power of the Saint Grade is not something you can provoke." Bai Li glanced at the wolf woman in front of her, no matter how charming she was, she couldn''t make Bai Li''s heart fluctuate. . "Do you think I''m dirty? So you don''t want to take me?" There was also a trace of mockery in her eyes when the wolf woman said this. Dirty... may be the first feeling that many people feel about the wolf woman, but when we think about it carefully, the wolf woman just wants to live where she is today... what''s wrong with her... is she dirty? Yes... Maybe she is really dirty in the eyes of many people, but she just wants to live, nothing more... For a while, Bai Li''s eyes looked at the wolf woman slightly changed, which inevitably reminded Bai Li of the self who was imprisoned there. Maybe at that time he was as dirty as the wolf woman... "Don''t have any scheming." Bai Li finally spoke, and when these words were spoken, the wolf woman''s tears shed in an instant. I don''t know how many years, only she knows what the wolf woman has experienced, and today she finally found it A new path... she finally found a way to live upright, clean and live. "He is in the hands of King Moluo, thirty years ago..." The wolf woman didn''t have any doubts about Baili, because in her opinion, there was absolutely no problem with the words of the Saint-level powerhouse. Of course, this is mainly because she doesn''t understand Baili, if she knows Baili, she might not think so. But this time Bai Li didn''t deceive the wolf woman, he really wanted to help her. At this time, the wolf woman opened her mouth and told Bai Li what happened thirty years ago. Thirty years ago, when Le Zheng was abducted and returned, no one actually discovered his secret, but Le Zhengs own mouth was lax. He began to work in the mine, and he was still in the mine of the wolf woman. In the middle, so the wolf woman knows very well, but in the end, this guy mixed up well, and even became the team leader at the beginning, you dare to believe... But ecstasy made Lezheng accidentally tell her secrets. But after the wolf woman knew about this, she brought Le Zheng directly, and then discovered that Le Zhengs body was actually forged from the Heaven-Mending God Stone. As a result, the wolf woman was simply happy. But the best baby. At that time, the wolf lady wanted to kill Le Zheng directly and get the Heaven-Mending God Stone, but this guy did not know how to escape, and then the wolf lady chased after angrily, and finally this guy ran to the realm of the Demon King, and King Moluo also learned the secret of him. Later, this guy was captured by the Demon King. Although the wolf woman also came to ask the Demon King to ask for it, the Demon King is the only holy level in the entire Demon Realm. That is not the wolf woman who is qualified to provoke, so in the end this The matter will be over. The wolf woman later got the news that Le Zhengs body was taken away, and his body was directly occupied by King Moluo. His soul was supposed to be killed by King Moluo at the time, but King Moluo wanted to punish him. When he killed his soul, he discovered that Le Zheng''s special ability turned out to be in control of time. He actually fixed the time for a moment, blocked the time, so that the soul can be preserved, so it is also the reason why Bai Li can find the soul of Le Zheng but can not find Le Zheng because of Le Zheng The soul froze for a moment, but his body was already occupied by King Moluo. So this is also the main reason why the wolf woman said that if Bai Li did not have her, Bai Li would not be found. At this time, the wolf woman finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried about whether Bai Li would not be the opponent of King Moluo, but when the holy wheel of Baili opened, the wolf woman knew that this one was in front of her. The guy is definitely not an ordinary person, at least not an ordinary human race. Thirty years ago, he was the most shining young generation in the starry sky. Thirty years later, he has grown to this level. This is something that the wolf woman never dreamed of. And Bai Li did not dare to ask what the wolf woman had experienced, but what the wolf woman knew was that as long as he followed Bai Li, he would have a way to survive. "Take me to the King Moluo, I will solve this matter." After Bai Li learned of Le Zheng''s whereabouts, he naturally did not dare to delay, although Le Zheng used a special method to freeze time to block his soul. But no one knows how long it will last, so I can''t afford to delay it. In case the happiness is hanging up, wouldn''t I have one less teaser than my friend... Chapter 3760: My name is Bailing In fact, among his friends, Bai Li was most worried about Le Zheng. The others, Bai Li, didn''t worry about their accidents. The first was that they had arranged Mo Ang, so as long as they ascended, they would naturally be taken care of. And they are humans themselves. To be honest, unless they are unlucky and encounter human traffickers, other people really won''t care about them. But Lezheng is different. Most people can''t see what''s wrong with Lezheng''s body, but the real strong can see it, because Lezheng''s body was built for Lezheng in the past. Built from the Celestial Stone, such a body can be said to be second only to the body of the Thunder Titan of Baili at the time. How could such a body not be coveted by others. Now that he heard that King Moluo occupied Le Zhengs body, Bai Li naturally did not dare to delay the slightest. Then he said that because of Le Zhengs unique talent, time can be temporarily frozen and the soul will be sealed, even if King Mo Luo will take it for a while. He can''t help it, but after a long time? So Baili didn''t dare to have any delay. The wolf woman naturally understood why Bai Li was so anxious. At this moment, the wolf woman suddenly did not know how to describe the Bai Li in front of her. Thirty years ago, Baili swept the younger generation, arguably the best among the younger generation. Although there was no news of Baili in the next thirty years, even the outside world had rumored that Baili had fallen, after all, Baili was a human race. But today, thirty years later, when he saw Baili with his own eyes, the wolf woman realized that Baili is Baili, he will not fall, nor will it affect his pace of becoming a strong man because of his race. Today, Bai Li is also a real powerhouse in the starry sky, an existence that truly has the right to speak in the starry sky. The wolf woman has a pink skirt on her body. This skirt is very new. The wolf woman does not know how many years ago she prepared this skirt for herself, but she had never worn it in the years before, and now She can finally wear this skirt on her body. At this moment, looking at herself in the mirror wearing a pink dress, the wolf woman started to cry like a little girl. "The past is gone. There is no real saint in this world, and you just want to live." Standing behind the wolf woman, Bai Li could feel the sadness in her heart at this moment, gently stretched out He patted the wolf woman on the back, and Baili comforted a few words. After all, he has promised to let the wolf woman follow her. As long as the wolf woman does not mess around, she can be regarded as her follower. Although the dark history of this follower is a bit more powerful, her ability is also not to be underestimated. After looking in the mirror, the wolf woman did not know where to find a masked black scarf. She actually covered her face. Seeing this scene, she frowned slightly and said: "It seems that you still can''t get past the one in your heart. Shut it off." Maybe in the eyes of many people, the wolf woman is already dirty and can''t be dirty anymore. She is afraid of others seeing her and afraid of others pointing her behind her back. "It''s not that I can''t pass this level of myself, I''m afraid that others will point you." The wolf woman smiled at Bai Li, to be honest, the wolf woman''s appearance really belongs to the immortal level, and the natural charm body has one characteristic. , That is, it must be very beautiful. But at this moment, the wolf woman shook her head in vain, "I? I don''t care. I don''t need to wear a face towel. I don''t need to wear a face towel. I''m a little free and easy. No one will say anything about me. If someone says, then kill. When Bai Li said this, the wolf woman''s heart fluctuated again. Maybe she had never encountered a person like Bai Li in all the past years. When she was a child, the wolf woman could still live like a slightly normal girl when her body was not fully developed, but after all, she was born with a body, so when she was a child, even those little friends would laugh at whether she was a wolf or a wolf. Hu Meizi. So the wolf woman has been very inferior since she was a child, and she can only rely on her brother. But it turns out that my brother will eventually give up himself because of his uniqueness. The wolf woman will never forget that the elder brother walked into his room with a short knife in his hand that night, and his brother''s hideous face was flashed and thundered. "Ling''er, what my brother is going to take is a road to the wolf king, but your existence prevents my brother from continuing on this road, so my brother can only sacrifice you..." That day, the wolf bell became a wolf woman, that is, that day, the weak wolf bell tried all her strength and escaped from the Sirius tribe. She hid in the cave and cried for a long time, and the tears ran away. , There is no wolf bell in this world, there is only one wolf woman who puts everything aside in order to survive. Langling doesn''t hate her brother, because she knows that his brother has done a lot for herself, she only hates why this **** wants to do so. But that night, my brother also cut off all family affection, and Langling also let go of all his shame. From then on, there was one more Sirius king and one more wolf woman in the world. After so many years, the wolf woman has seen everything in the world. She feels that all the people in this world are hypocritical. They admire their beauty on the surface, but secretly use all kinds of foul language to insult themselves. The wolf woman wanted to ask them what he did wrong? Should I be born to die? I was born like this, I just want to live humble, nothing more... But even in this Sirius City, many people are afraid of the wolf woman when they mention it, but the wolf woman knows that they still look down on themselves behind their backs. Perhaps the biggest dream of the wolf woman in this life is to be able to live upright, just like an ordinary little girl. There is no need to charm men, nor do they need to live on men. She has been searching hard for many years Now she finally met Baili. At first, the wolf woman thought that Baili was only looking for Lezheng before she agreed to let herself be by her side. I kicked it away, just like those people in the past. But... Now Bai Li''s words make the wolf woman feel for the first time that he is a person, and Bai Li has not discriminated against himself because of his past, he really regards himself as an individual. "Thank you..." There were tears in the wolf woman''s eyes. This was the first time she shed tears after leaving the Sirius tribe. She once thought that she would never cry again in her life. "No thanks, I said, if you treat me as a friend, then we are friends. If you don''t treat me as a friend, then I will not treat you as a friend. My outlook on life is that simple. As for your past. , Put it down when it''s time, just cut it off." "From today, I am not a wolf woman, nor a wolf bell once, please call me Bailing!" Baili looked at the wolf woman or Bai Ling a little speechlessly. Has his surname been borrowed again? I just hope this time, you won''t cheat and betray like them... Apex reading URL: Chapter 3761: Crane Demon The Maura Realm is huge, because the Maura Realm is not exactly one realm, but many realms are pieced together. Bai Ling and Bai Li told some stories about the Mo Luo Realm. There are three big bosses here, the first is the Moluo King. From the name, he can tell that he has the greatest control over the Moluo realm. After that, there is no need for Taoist. This guy is very mysterious, but the strength is the most powerful among the three powerhouses. However, the needless Taoist is a casual cultivator. He just occupies a place, not fighting for anything, so as long as you dont go. He would never take the initiative to provoke unnecessary Taoists. Furthermore, it is the blood moon. The blood moon enters the Dao by itself. It is also very mysterious. No one even knows what race the blood moon is. For so many years, almost all the battles in the Mura realm have been between the blood moon and the blood moon. Triggered by the King of Moluo. Don''t look at the wolf woman who seems to be very powerful, but every once in a while, she needs to spend a lot of money to buy peace from the two parties. But Bai Li didn''t matter, whether it was King Moluo or Blood Moon, Bai Li wanted Le Zheng. "The King Moluo took Le Zheng''s body, and it should have been refined into his own deity over the years, so it is not easy to get his body back." Bailing reminded Baili on the side that although Baili is also a holy level, even the holy wheel of Baili gives Bailing an unspeakable sense of oppression, but Baili''s specific strength Bailing is not clear, and in Bailing''s view , Even if Bai Li entered the Saint Level, it has only been thirty years, and there may still be a gap compared with the old Saint Level like the Demon King. However, Bai Li smiled slightly, because Bai Li knew very well that he was invincible among the Saint Level, and even the God Level Bai Li was not afraid. Because Baili had too many backhands, he wanted to kill Baili in seconds, even if he recovered from the beginning. After all, its no joke that the universe has no mirror. Besides, there are big pine trees in Baili. Although I am not a god-level, but the big pine tree is really a god-level. I really want to get rid of Baili. The city was thrown out, and if the big pine tree showed his might, the entire Moluo realm could explode. "The front is the realm of King Moluo." Bai Ling''s teleportation array accurately brought Bai Li and Black Mist here, and Bai Ling was still wondering just now why Bai Li would bring a mortal by his side. Indeed, she could see that Hei Mist didn''t have any spiritual power at all. Although there was a strange fluctuation in her body, the fluctuation was almost negligible. And even flying requires Baili to take him, why does Baili bring such a person with him? Of course, Bai Ling didn''t ask this question, and Bai Li should have his reason for doing so. Close to the realm of King Moluo, before entering the main star, Bai Li and others were stopped. What stopped them was a birdman with two white wings on the back. This guy had a fleshy crown on his head. People of the Baihe family. From a distance, this guy leaned towards this side, and behind him was a group of people of various races, but the strength of these guys surprised Bai Li a little, because this Baihe turned out to be a strong heavenly rank. , And the little brothers behind him are all of the prefecture level. Heavenly ranks are capable of establishing sects, so are there so many here? Soon Bai Ling explained the identity of this person to Bai Li. The Crane Demon King, one of the eight kings of King Moluo, the Baihe Clan can be said to be an indisputable race, but there are exceptions to everything, this is the case with this Crane Demon King. Obviously born in the White Crane Clan, who has no struggle with the world, but has the heart to fight for hegemony, and finally broke away from the White Crane Clan and came to the Mo Luo Realm to become one of the eight King Kong under the Mo Luo King. This guy may not be the strongest. But it must be the most ferocious. It is said that all the people who died in his hands were tortured inhuman forms before they died in pain. It can be seen that Bai Ling is also a little afraid of the Crane Demon King. "Oh... isn''t this the famous wolf woman? Hehe...what, do you miss a man?" After seeing the wolf woman at this time, the crane demon was no longer teasing in his words, which was clearly a humiliation. Bai Ling''s face obviously became a little ugly, because she lived like this in the past. At this time, she forced her anger and said: "I''m not here to find you, I''m looking for King Demon!" "Looking for King Moluo? What''s the matter, King Moluo is very busy lately, I don''t necessarily have the time to see you." Crane Demon King looked at Bai Ling with a frivolous look in his arms. "I have something important." Bai Ling said again. "Is it important? I think it''s sex, hahahaha..." Crane Demon King laughed, and his little brother laughed along with him. For a while, Bai Ling''s hand was clenched into a fist. Faced with this humiliation, she used to endure it. She also endured it, and now she put down everything she wanted to live upright. "Tell you, Lord Moluo has important guests to see, so you''d better go back first. Of course, if you are really lonely, Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu''s brothers can play with you." Crane Demon King said this, followed by another burst of laughter. "You..." Bai Ling was really angry, being so insulted twice. "Tell King Moluo, just say Baili is looking for him." Baili interrupted the demon king Crane and the others who continued to laugh, while Heiwu stood behind Baili, he could clearly see Baili''s brow furrowed. After following Baili for so long, Black Mist knew that when Baili usually frowned like this, someone must be unlucky. "Bai Li? What **** Bai..." Before Crane Demon King''s **** Baili felt that his neck had been grabbed by someone, the next moment he was volleyed directly in front of him by Baili, followed by a big ear scraping. It was slapped directly on the face of Crane Demon King, and the strength of this slap Baili was not small. You can see that the handsome face of Crane Demon King was directly transformed by Baili''s slap. No one thought that such a sudden shot Crane Demon himself was stunned, but after the stunned he was so angry that he couldn''t himself, but the same, terrible thing happened, Crane Demon found himself at this time He couldn''t move the whole body, as if an invisible shackle had trapped him. "You...Who are you..." Crane Demon King couldn''t even care that his face was deformed by the beating, he whimpered. "Apologize to her!" Bai Li pointed to Bai Ling, with unquestionable words. "You...who are you..." Crane Demon King was really a little scared right now, because the guy in front of him didn''t even look at him at first, a human? I thought it belonged to the wolf woman or something, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. But this is his place, how could the Crane Demon King bow his head like this, but he was backed by the Demon King. "You are looking for death... I don''t know where you are the concubine from this Hu Meizi, but if you dare to do it in the realm of the Demon King, you are dead!" The Crane Demon King screamed frantically, and Bai Li sighed helplessly when he heard the clamor. The next moment in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li directly broke the two wings of the Crane Demon King with one hand... Chapter 3762: Five-colored **** stone No one thought of such a sudden change, including Bai Ling did not expect Bai Li to make such a move. Bai Li directly broke the two wings of Devil Crane from his back with one hand, and then directly tore off the flesh of his belt. Such a huge pain caused the Crane Demon King to scream screams. How could he have been so humiliated. "Apologize to her..." Bai Li said again, and this time the Crane Demon King no longer had the arrogance he had just done, because he knew that he should have encountered a ruthless incident today. "What the **** are you..." Crane Demon King still wanted to speak, but before he could finish his words, Bai Li broke his left arm and tore it off. "I said to apologize to her..." Bai Li casually threw his blood ticking arm aside, letting his arm drift in the starry sky, looking at the Crane Demon indifferently in his eyes. "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..." Crane Demon King no longer had the arrogance he had just now, and at this time he said madly sorry. And Bai Ling looked silly at this time, because she did not expect that Bai Li would make such a move. Although the Crane Demon King humiliated herself, he is also a heavenly powerhouse after all, and Bai Li directly gave the heavenly powerhouse to him. Torn? But just after this sorry utterance, Bai Li''s next move once again made the audience bewildered. Bai Li grabbed Crane Demon King''s head, and then directly tore his head from his body. Crane King died on the spot... Bai Li casually threw Crane''s head and his body aside, and patted his hands lightly. It didn''t feel like he had just squeezed a heavenly powerhouse, but it was as easy as squeezing an ant. Bai Ling watched Bai Li finish all this. For a moment, Bai Ling didn''t know how to describe her mood. Originally, Bai Ling followed Bai Li, thinking that Bai Li would treat herself as a subordinate. But now it seems that what Bai Li said is right. If he considers him a friend, he will use his friends to see himself. There are no subordinates or slaves. Baili has never underestimated her because of her past, which makes Baili feel a little complicated. She has experienced too many humiliations in this life, but she is willing to stand up for her to get justice, maybe Baili is the only one. . "Little friendly means..." Just as Baili dropped the body of Demon King Crane, a distant meteor flew towards this side, and he saw a young man holding a whisk standing above the meteor. Going down from the meteor, and his appearance also brought great pressure. Most people may not know what this coercion represents, but Bai Li knows that this coercion belongs to the Saint-level powerhouse. And in this Maura Realm, it seems that the only people who meet the identity of the person in front of him are the unnecessary Taoists that Bai Ling said before. "Little friend, the poor Dao doesn''t need it. It''s really unexpected. The world has changed mysteriously. There are such strong people in the human race. It seems that the poor Dao is ignorant." Bai Li could see that the coercion on the needless Taoist belonged to the holy rank, and without the need for the Taoist, he could see that Bai Li''s power belonged to the holy rank. After all, the aura on his body was released when Bai Li took the shot before. If it is usually, it may be possible to hide it, but it is impossible to hide it when it is done in vain. Bai Li turned his head and looked at the needless Taoist. At this time, Baili did not speak and listened to the needless Taoist humanity: "Little friend''s name I heard about the poor Tao 30 years ago, but I didn''t expect the hero to be a teenager. You have grown to such an extent, but the little friend is still a little more energetic when he is young. This Devil Crane is a subordinate of King Moluo. You killed him because of a Humeizi, but you offended King Moluo. Wisdom." The sound of Hu Meizi made the eyes of Bai Ling beside Baili a little sad. But just after the needless Taoist said these words, Bai Li also spoke: "A holy rank can''t even respect others, and your holy rank doesn''t seem very good." "You..." The needless Taoist was also a little angry when Bai Li said so. He had entered the Saint Grade for hundreds of years, and he had never encountered anyone who dared to speak to himself like this. "Bai Li! If you have entered the ranks of the Saint Level, I am afraid that you still don''t know the rules of the starry sky, so you still have to be a low-key person. There are too many people to provoke, and you may not know how you died when you die." There was a slight threat in his words. "Is it? Isn''t the law of the starry sky that the weak eats the strong? How? I want to try it?" A hint of sharpness flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. "Haha... Baili, you don''t need to be like this, we have no grievances and no grudges. I don''t bother to take care of your affairs today, but King Moluo doesn''t have such a good temper on my side. I hope you can explain it clearly to him." There is no need for the Taoists words to fall, and there is a wave of fluctuations in the distance. The next moment I see a five-color light flying towards this side, the light explodes in the starry sky, and the next moment I see "Le Zheng" coming out of the five-color light , This is the Mo Luo King who has robbed Le Zheng''s body. Unexpectedly, this heaven-filling **** stone was actually refined by him, and he could also feel a tinge of positive aura from him, no wonder he could find the aura before, feelings are the reason. "Who dares to go wild here!" The Moluo King with Lezheng''s body was full of anger, especially after seeing the body of the Crane Demon King, he was even more angry and couldn''t help himself. "You are the King of Moluo, you have occupied my friend''s body for 30 years, and you can be considered a face. Now, it is time to return my friend''s body." Bai Li looked at "Le Zheng" in the distance and felt extremely angry. This is also how early I came out. If I have been trapped on the earth for a longer time, no one knows if the Maura King will really refine the soul of Le Zheng. If that time really comes, But it''s really lackluster. After all, Le Zheng is really dead Baili can also go to the underworld to ask for his soul. Anyway, after going there so many times, Yama of the Ten Temples has no choice. But if it is refined, there is no chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation. This is equivalent to complete death. Even if Baili has the heart, he cannot save it. Therefore, Baili is glad that he came out early, and at the same time treats King Moluo. The approach is also extremely angry. "Your friend? Hahahaha... You mean the body of this colorful sacred stone, the little human race is also worthy of controlling the body of the colorful sacred stone? This seat is his good fortune!" There was a hint of arrogance in the tone of King Mo Luo. "Then I will help Lezheng to thank you." Bai Li said. As the words fell, Bai Li''s thought power flew out of his hand. The flying thought power directly enveloped the white bell and black mist. King Luo started, the battle between Saint-level powerhouses was not something they could bear, so wrapping them with thought power at this time was also to prevent accidents. At the same time as Nian Li shot, Bai Li moved. The light of the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand shone, and the light faded. The bow of heaven was already held by Bai Li, and the bow of heaven made a buzzing sound, as if he was eager to fight. ... Light pen Chapter 3763: War Mo Luo Mind power directly wraps the white bell and the black mist, and the battle of the Saint-level powerhouse is not something ordinary people can bear. When I was in the Harpy, after all, there was a star field, and it was in a planet, so both Niu Li and Bai Li had reservations when they did it. But here is the starry sky, and the sword that Bai Li can obviously feel, the aura on this Demon King''s body is much stronger than Niu Li. So it must be a catastrophic collision. "Boom!" The five-color divine light instantly enveloped the whole body of King Mo Luo. After he obtained Le Zheng''s body, he sighed that Le Zheng was a violent heavenly creature, and a human race deserves five-color divine light? But now that he has completely refined his body, the strength of this body is nothing compared to that of a god-level, which also makes his future path to godhood new progress. So now when he looks at Baili, he feels that Baili is dying! There is no need for a Taoist person to have come here at this moment, but his eyeballs are turning around. It is the truth that the so-called snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit. Today he came to the Moluo King to have a deal with the Moluo King talk. If the Maura King defeated this Baili today, the Maura King would also be injured, and the deal he had to negotiate next would be a lot easier. After all, the injured Maura King had no reason to negotiate more terms with him. And if the Demon King is defeated and defeated by Bai Li, then it will be even better if the Demon King is rescued by himself. At that time, it will not be a deal, or the Demon King will pay a relative price. So no matter who wins or loses in today''s battle, it is a good thing for the needless people! So he was happy to watch the battle! The body of King Moluo was expanding in the starry sky at this time, the five-color light turned into five streamers, and the streamers had already swept up towards Baili. The streamer swept over, and many star stones turned into nothingness in front of the streamer. Baili held the bow of heaven, but this time Baili didn''t shoot the Demon King, but directly used the bow of heaven as a melee weapon. The bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was like a war knife at this moment, the blade swept across, with a terrifying blade directly bombarded with the five-color streamer in the sky. The terrible collision looked at the silly black mist on the side. This might be the first time Heim mist saw the confrontation of a Saint-level powerhouse. In the distance, Heim mist saw a small planet in this confrontation that was directly wiped out. What kind of power is this? Is this a star-level powerhouse? At every turn is the lethality of destroying the planet! "Huh..." The five-color lights gathered together at this time. They seemed to form a huge cage. They wanted to trap Baili in the cage. Baili raised his hand to the five-colored lights who wanted to trap him. The bow swept across, and the five-color light was directly cut off by Bai Li volley. Just kidding, although the five-color light is refined from the heaven-filling **** stone, don''t forget that the level of the heavenly bow is far beyond the power of the five-color light. Wanting to trap Baili is tantamount to a dream. "Five-color light! Water!" King Moluo saw that the five-color light couldn''t trap Baili and could only force it. At this time, the blue light among the five-color light in his hand suddenly exploded, and the exploded five-color light was in the distance. Turning into a stormy sea in this starry sky, the stormy waves rushed straight toward Baili and rolled up. In the eyes of the black mist, the three rivers and oceans that converge on the entire earth are absolutely impossible to have such a scale. In the face of the turbulent waves swept by the five-color light, Baili was not messed up. The bow of heaven in his hand stirred in the air, and the turbulent waves instantly turned into a terrifying giant current. The giant current seemed to become a super large current transformed by the continuous rotation Like a python, constantly swaying in the stars! "Give it back to you!" Baili swept across with the bow of heaven, and the giant python made of water suddenly waved and slammed towards King Demon Luo. At this time, King Moluo''s body was as big as a mountain, so he couldn''t dodge the huge current and was directly drawn. Such terrifying power made King Moluo fly out. However, King Mo Luo did not stop! "Five-colored light! Fire!" Red light flew out from the five-colored light, and the red flame turned into a huge star in the air, and the star fell directly towards Baili and hit it. Such a huge star Baili''s bow of heaven swept once again, and the huge blade instantly cuts the star in half like a watermelon! The flame exploded when it was cut open. The entire starry sky was ignited at this time, and countless small worlds were all trembling at this time. The people in those small worlds knelt to the ground, watching everything sweeping in the sky. Flames, they couldn''t resist, they could only kneel and worship tremblingly. That is the war of the gods...that is the power of the gods. Such a terrifying battle did not know how many people from all around came to watch the battle! This kind of battle is not something that can be seen under normal circumstances, so even if they knew that the danger was high, there were still countless people coming. "Five-color light! Thunder!" The purple light turned into a thunderous thunder at this time, thunder shook, and thousands of purple thunder lights, the Thunder Snake scrolled and instantly wrapped Baili in it. Seeing this scene, Bai Ling was so scared that she almost yelled out, because she knew how terrifying the Moluo King was. At this time, Bai Li was wrapped in lightning and would not be hurt. But just as Bai Ling yelled, the thunder light exploded, and Bai Li stepped out of the thunder light at this time! Just kidding, if the gods and thunders transformed by the little five-color divine light can hurt Baili, then Baili must return to the earth as soon as possible and blow the head of the lion head man! Is the soul blood of your gods so special? So at this moment, even though Thunder walks around Baili, it can''t cause any harm to Baili. After three shots and being broken by Baili three times, King Moluo was also terrified! What''s the origin of this guy? How could it be so powerful? But now that King Moluo knows he has no retreat! "Holy Wheel! Open!" Behind King Moluo, the five-color holy wheel opened. This is the holy wheel he recast after refining the five-color light. This holy wheel has the power to fill the sky and is extremely powerful. At this time, the Holy Wheel was opened, and everyone around him felt the oppressive force, and even the needless Taoist could not help but feel shivered. I had long heard that King Moluo had improved a lot because of the five-color divine light, but he never thought it would be terrifying to this level. No need for Taoist people always thought that he and the Moluo King should be about 50-50, but now it seems that the Moluo King''s strength should be stronger. At this time, he is very fortunate to have a free shot. Otherwise, he will talk to the Moluo King once. The transaction failed, and I might really have to escape in embarrassment... Chapter 3764: Afraid of killing you The collision of the Saint-level powerhouses is extremely risky even if you watch it. This is why Bai Li used his own power to wrap the black mist and white bells. Needless to say, the black mist is barely strong on the earth, but it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a mortal in the starry sky. Although Bailing is a celestial rank, it is well known that Bailings celestial rank is not righteous. What you get from the scriptures belongs to the method of collecting yang and replenishing yin. Although the level is reached, the actual combat power is enough to fool ordinary people. In the collision of the Saint-level powerhouse, as long as the aftermath is wiped out, it is a dead end. King Moluo controls the five-color light at this time. The holy wheel behind him has been turned on, and his holy wheel has turned into five-color at this time. It seems that this body has brought him an extremely huge change. The five-color light wheel opened up and looked huge, and the terrifying pressure made many people unable to help but breathe in air-conditioning. It has been many years since the needless Taoist fought against the Demon King. He had also heard that the Demon King seemed to have a new body. He said that the body was made of the Heavenly Patching God Stone. Taoists still don''t believe it. Are you kidding me, is the Heaven Patching God Stone a normal treasure? It''s amazing that ordinary people can get a piece the size of a fingernail, and that''s a sky-high price. Even if it is the largest Heaven-sending God Stone ever seen by a Saint-level powerhouse like the needless Taoist, it is just the size of a fist, and the price has already reached the point where he, the Saint-level powerhouse, regresses. It is said that someone''s whole body is made of five-color tonic stone? This is simply joking. Who has such a big hand? But today there is no need for Taoists to believe it, because the new body of King Moluo is actually constructed entirely of five-color sky-filling stones, which is simply inhumane. Who is this so violent? So many five-color sacred stones are used to build the body? Isn''t this a crime? You know, the Heaven-Mending God Stone is a treasure made by Nu Wa, and Nu Wa is a super **** among the gods, so the number of Heaven-Mending God Stone is too small. It can be said that there is no need for a Taoist person to see the God of Sky Patching together in this life, and it is not enough to make up the body of King Mo Luo. Who is so inhumane? Baili is so open and bright, of course, and there is a certain reason that Baili didn''t know that the Heaven-Mending Divine Stone was so precious that it was so precious. If so, Baili might not be used by Le Zheng. It''s not because Baili is stingy. Baili always treats his friends. As long as Baili has it, he can give it. The reason why he would not choose to give music is because of the principle that Piff is innocent. Everybody is innocent and guilty. In this starry sky, there is no porcelain life without diamonds. At least the previous music is definitely not capable of this. At this time, Bai Li''s fight with King Moluo was already head-to-head. To say that there was no need for Taoists to admire King Moluo before, he really admired Baili when he saw him. Thirty years ago, he hadn''t heard the news that the human genius youth overpowered the younger generation. After all, Bai Li was regarded as a very famous young generation among the stars. Thirty years have passed, but in fact, the needless Taoist has long forgotten, after all, a human race is not worth his holy rank to remember. However, I never expected that today, thirty years later, Bai Li already has the ability to fight against the Demon King, and even no Taoist can tell that Bai Li''s strength is still higher than that of the Demon King, because the Demon King has already started. The holy chakra in Baili seems to have not appeared yet. And when the Taoist side was wondering why Baili didn''t open the Holy Wheel, Baili''s side suddenly flickered in black and white, and the flickering black and white colors were like two huge wings converging behind Baili. This is Baili''s wheel of life and death, and at this moment the wheels of gods are on! However, Bai Ling on the side was a little bit unable to understand, because Bai Ling found that the wheels of the gods opened by Bai Li seemed to be not as huge as when she was oppressing her in Sirius City. Yes! Although the wheels of life and death of the gods behind Bai Li are still huge, they are definitely not as big as before. It seems that they are between the two of King Moluo. What''s the situation? But when Bai Ling was wondering, the battle between Bai Li and King Moluo finally entered a state of hand-to-hand combat. The five-color light of King Moluo blasted Baili''s body, and it was obvious that Baili was blown upside down. Out. However, the strength of Bai Li''s body also surprised everyone at this moment. The five-color divine light of the Moluo King was blasted out by the power of the Heaven-Mending Divine Stone, and Baili''s physical body resisted hard. The hurt is really surprising. "Who is this person! Can he use his body to resist the five-color light of King Demon?" "Oh my God! What kind of flesh is this!" "It''s the first time I have seen such a powerful body!" There was a lot of discussion around at this time. After all, the destructive power of the five-color divine light was not ordinary, and it was too exaggerated that someone could resist the five-color divine light. "Hmph...you think too much...he doesn''t seem to be injured, but he must still be injured." The Taoist without needing to speak inexplicably from the side at this time. And many people nodded their heads as soon as they said the words of the Taoist. After all, the strongest of the people who came from them was no more than the peak of the sky. At this time, the words of the Taoist were still very convincing. "But why doesn''t this kid keep attacking?" Wuxu Taoist was a little puzzled. Since just now, they have not seen Bai Li take the initiative to attack, and even several times Bai Li has raised the bow in his hand, but has not cut it down. What is the situation? There is no need to understand Bai Li obviously has the opportunity to attack, why has he been defending? But when there is no need for Taoists to wonder, King Moluo is full of firepower. In fact, he had always attacked half of the attack and left half of the defense. But after he defended for a long time, he found that Baili hadn''t attacked. Coupled with Baili''s black and white holy chakra, King Moluo couldn''t help but think to himself, is this kid''s holy chakra defensive? It must be so! Humans are notoriously timid, so it is not impossible to choose the Holy Wheel of full defense! After thinking about this, King Moluo didn''t keep his hands anymore and began to attack frantically. And just when the Moluo King gave up his defense and chose to attack himself with all his strength, Bai Li''s face also showed a smile! What is waiting for you to shoot with all your strength... Its not that I dont attack, but because... Bai Li is worried that if he shoots too quickly, he will kill Le Zheng... Bai Li doesnt care about the life and death of King Mo Luo, but King Mo Luo follows Music is one body, will it affect Le Zheng if King Mo Luo is killed? Chapter 3765: Holy Chakra Imprisonment Bai Ling was right. Bai Li''s Holy Wheel was indeed much smaller than before, but it wasn''t because Bai Li''s strength had declined or because the Demon King was already so powerful that Bai Li could not resist. On the contrary, the Moluo King had not been able to bring any pressure to Bai Li, otherwise Bai Li would definitely not be able to resist with his body. After all, his own universe without a mirror was a treasure that would take the initiative to protect the Lord. If it was a force that Bai Li could not bear, Qian Kun Hua Wu Jing would definitely come out to help Bai Li directly reflect a blow. But the attack that Baili can easily take down with his physical body shows that the opponent can''t even break the defense at all. But Bai Li still had to face a problem at this time, and that was how to win the Moluo King. This guy occupies Le Zheng''s body, and even Le Zheng''s soul is hidden in his body. It would not be difficult to crush this Demon King to death if he did his best, but it was also troublesome that if he did it by himself, Le Zheng would probably end up with the Demon King. So this is what Bai Li worries the most, and this is why Bai Li seems to only defend and not attack. At this time, King Mo Luo didn''t know that he was not even a fart in Bai Li''s eyes. He let go of his hands and feet to attack at this moment, which made Bai Li happy. I just saw that you have been defending there and it is not good to take you down. Since you are attacking now, it is easy to handle. Facing the attack of the Demon King, Bai Li looked as if he was completely invincible. He was crushed and beaten by the Demon King and retreated steadily, but no one noticed. I dont know when Bailis **** wheels have been quiet. Silently came to King Moluo''s side. It seemed that King Moluo seemed to attack extremely crazy, Baili could only passively defend, but when the black and white **** wheels completely wrapped the King Moluo, Baili finally made a move. The whole body of Bai Li was wrapped in a black and white holy wheel. This holy wheel suddenly exploded on Bai Li''s body at this time, as if it turned into thousands of silk threads, and even wrapped the Mo Luo King in it in an instant. King Moluo was taken aback when he saw the countless black-and-white silk threads that were suddenly attacked and killed, because he had never encountered such a situation. You know, the Holy Wheel is a source of power for a Saint-level powerhouse. I have never heard of anyone using his holy chakra as a weapon to tie up others. Once the Holy Wheel is controlled by others, then the life of a Saint-level powerhouse is equivalent to being held by others. So when he discovered that Bai Li had used his holy chakra to transform into these thousands of silk threads, the first reaction of King Moluo was that Bai Li had nowhere to go. Because the behavior of the saint-level powerhouse is almost no different from the death. Therefore, King Moluos face showed ecstasy. You must know that there are not many holy powers. If you can win Baili and take away Bailis holy chakra today, King Moluo might be repairing In order to go up another step, let alone this Mo Luo world, the entire starry sky will be able to go by itself. Don''t say that it is the King of Moluo at this time, even the needless Taoist on one side was stunned when he saw Bai Li turned into silk thread with the Holy Wheel. At this moment, the Taoist really wants to catch Bai Li and ask him, what are you thinking? You are sending it off, boy! Use the Holy Wheel to turn into thousands of silk threads to attack? You are too thoughtful, why don''t you go to heaven? At this moment, the Taoist people are a little bit regretful. I knew this Baili was such a small white. I just shot it. When Dao Ren met Bai Li just now, he found that Bai Li was a holy level. There was no need for Dao Ren to be naturally cautious, so he didn''t want to do anything with Bai Li. At this time, it is regrettable that there is no need for a Taoist, because there are not many Saint-level powerhouses. Originally, he still wondered how Baili became a Saint-level, but now there is no need for a Taoist to know. Level, this holy level in Baili is completely insignificant. If you knew all this just now, there would be no turn to get King Moluo to take the shot, there is no need for a Taoist to guarantee that he has taken Baili. After all, there are too few Saint-level powerhouses. Once a Saint-level powerhouse is taken, whether it is to conquer it or to swallow it, it will definitely be a great benefit. At this moment, seeing Bai Li''s death-dealing style of play, the Taoist is not a little excited at this time, so he has quietly approached Baili and planned to shoot once Baili loses. When the time comes, no matter what benefits the King Moluo gets, no Taoist people want to eat a piece. The Mo Luo King naturally noticed the action of no need of Taoist. At this time, when he found that the need of Taoist was approaching, the Mo Luo King was the first to speak: "No need, you want to grab it with me?" "How can you say that, Mo Luo? It is good that everyone will share it together. He is a person from the Temple of Sun Shooting. Are you afraid to die if you eat it by yourself?" "Hmph! The Temple of Sun Shooting has offended the Abyss Demon Sheep and now it''s hard to protect itself, this kid I''m sure!" "Then let the poor Dao help you!" "You...don''t think about it!" King Moluo and Taoist Wuxu have already begun to compete for Baili, and Baili is speechless as a party. Boy, who gave you the courage to think that you can take me? At this moment, I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these two people. Originally, Bai Li was going to win only one Demon King. Since there is no need for a Taoist to send him to the door, Bai Li is naturally not polite. Finally, when all the silk threads were gathered, Bai Li shot! All the silk threads that the black and white holy wheels had turned around were entwined towards King Moluo. Facing these entangled silk threads Mo Luo Wang laughed wildly and wanted to catch them, but when he touched the silk threads, Mo Luo Wang realized something was wrong. A horrible pressure that seemed to come from **** spread to the Moluo King the moment he touched the black and white silk thread. This pressure made the Moluo King find it difficult to even raise a hand. King Moluo looked at the tangled silk thread in horror. At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li would attack in such a silly way! It''s not that Bai Li is silly, but Bai Li hasn''t put him Mo Luo King in his eyes at all. Yes! Holy chakra is easy to be pinched by others, so holy chakras generally dont dare to let people touch their chakras easily. They are all well guarded, but there is also a premise, that is, Holy chakras are easy for the same level. Being pinched by others, but if the opponent''s level has surpassed you countlessly and has reached the point of being completely crushed, then it would be a joke if you want to pinch the holy chakra of others! So when the Holy Wheel of Baili burst out with full power in an instant, the Moluo King knew that he had been fooled... but everything was too late... Light pen Chapter 3766: Are you worthy? Thousands of black and white silk threads were directly entwined on the five-color body of the Demon King in an instant. These black and white silk threads were simply not something that the Demon King could resist. They were transformed by the wheels of Baili. Although King Moluo is a saint-level, it looks like it is the same level as Baili, but it is not at the same level at the weight level. The wheels of the gods in Baili were truly terrifying powers from the gods, and how could such powers be the right for King Moluo to resist. So in an instant, the black and white silk thread directly wrapped the Demon King into a zongzi, and because he did not expect the result to be the reason, the Demon King did not make any defensive judgments, so he should be entangled by the Baili God Wheel. At the same time, King Moluo had been completely suppressed, and at this time he could not move even a single hair on his body. Only at this moment did King Moluo understand that he was really fooled. What kind of little boy is this Baili crushed at will, this guy is the real big BOSS! But at this time it is too late to say anything! King Moluo was entirely **** in black and white silk threads, and the only thing he could do at this time was to hope that the needless people could help him. After all, at this moment, there is only one who does not need Taoist in the Saint-level here, and maybe only people who do not need Tao can help themselves. "There is no need for fellow daoists, we should join forces inside and outside, and we will divide this guy equally!" King Moluo shouted at this time, but at the same time he shouted, he also realized that something was wrong. When Baili''s silk thread was wrapped around King Moluo, it was reasonable to say that King Moluo should have swallowed all the silk thread directly, but why is the Moluo king immovably **** by the thread now? Although there is no need for Taoists to not understand what is happening, they also realize that something is wrong. In addition, at this time, King Moluo actually shouted what should be inside and outside, and the needless Taoist felt that something was wrong. You Moluo King has always been known for being cruel, when did you become a good man! Still evenly divided? Let me go to your sister''s split! So when it was found that something was wrong, the needless Taoist like a wall grass had already begun to retreat, but whether he retreated or not was not the key, the key was whether Baili would let him go. When he seemed to be downwind just now, this guy wanted to come up to the fisherman''s profit, and now he realized that he had taken the Mo Luo King and wanted to leave? Is there such a good thing in this world? "Mo Luo, this is a matter between you and the little brother Baili, I won''t intervene, you can solve it yourself!" The Taoist turned around and wanted to leave as if it had nothing to do with me. But when the Taoist turned around, Bai Li also spoke: "What? Didn''t you want my life just now? You want to go now? There is such a good thing in this world?" Bai Li''s words fell, and the Taoist without needing to turn around, seeing Bai Li looking at him contemptuously, and the Taoist without needing to gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. "Bali...Do you want to deal with our two holy ranks at the same time? Today is the matter between you and King Moluo, and I do not intend to intervene." What is talking nonsense with open eyes? No need for Taoist is the most vivid portrayal at this moment. This guy was still thinking about taking a piece of the pie from King Moluo and taking Baili a second, but he didn''t interfere in this second. "How about dealing with the two of you at the same time?" Bai said with a smile, and there was no fluctuation at all because of the lack of Taoist words. When he heard Bai Li''s dialogue with Wuxu Taoist, King Moluo''s heart moved. What he hopes most at the moment is that Baili quickly fights Wuxu Taoist. You know, Baili used the Holy Wheel to suppress himself at this time. Although King Moluo didnt know why Bailis Holy Wheel was so terrifying, if Baili started to use the Holy Wheel, he would definitely use the Holy Wheel. Strength, in this way, oneself can get rid of the situation that the Holy Wheel traps oneself. When the time comes, I can really join hands with the needless Taoist to win Baili. So at this moment, King Moluo wished that Baili would rush to fight the Taoist without need. "Moluo, how about one person and half!" The truth is that King Moluo can understand, and it can be understood without Taoists. At this time, he said half and half of the words to tell King Moluo that they should be inside and outside. "You don''t need to say what you want!" King Moluo had to bow his head under the eaves at this time. Facing a person and a half raised by the needless Taoist, he naturally had no objection. "Okay! Then you are ready!" The Taoist screamed, the floating dust in his hand waved frantically at this time, and the waving floating dust brought up tens of millions of threads, all entwined in Baili. For an instant, Bai Li was directly entangled by the dust of the needless Taoist. Seeing that Baili had not even made a resistance, the needless Taoist was first taken aback, but then the unnecessary Taoist seemed to understand! Haha! It turned out to be like this. Although Baili used the Holy Wheel to trap the Moluo King, in fact, he should have spent a huge price. It seemed like an understatement, but in fact, he had to endure extremely huge pressure. What he said just now was not really trying to be an enemy of me, but trying to scare him away. In the end, I never expected that, but I chose to shoot, so there is no need for a Taoist to be happy at this time, huh! Your kid just played tricks with me, now you know you regret it! There is no need for Taoists to leave their hands at this time, the Holy Wheel opens behind him, and his Holy Wheel is a golden light wheel. At this time, the light wheel is instigated, and the Taoist without need is like an immortal. That otherworldly breath emerged spontaneously. Seeing the needless Taoist make a move, the bell on the side is already silly! She never thought that this would be the situation today. UU Reading Baili had a disagreement and fought with King Moluo. Originally, Bai Ling was worried about whether Baili was the opponent of King Moluo, but Baili However, he took down the Moluo King in the way that Baili seemed to die and resurrect. Originally this was over, but what Bai Ling didn''t understand was, why are you doing so well to provoke unnecessary Taoists! There are two holy ranks in a Moluo realm. Are you going to provoke them all this day? And seeing that Bai Li seems to be completely unable to stop the attack of the needless Taoist at this time, Bai Ling is even more helpless... But just when everyone thought that the oil was exhausted and the lamp ran out, an accident happened! The thousands of silk strips that encased Baili broke into pieces in an instant. Standing among the broken silk strips, Baili still looked at the needless Taoist with a smile on his face. This sudden change looked silly at the people around him, but just when they wondered what was going on in Baili, Baili said, "Are you... worthy?" After the three-word exit, Bai Li''s palm suddenly shook in the void, and a terrifying scene happened in the next moment... Chapter 3767: Raise your hand to destroy the saint "This guy is too rampant, is he provoking two holy ranks at the same time?" When Bai Li provokes no Taoist people, the onlookers around are also dumbfounded. In their opinion, it would be good for Baili to take down the Moluo King. People who dont need Taoists would say not to interfere. At this time you Still have to persecute people, isn''t this looking for trouble? And when Baili was trapped by the floating dust that didn''t need Taoists, there was a burst of shouts all around. "Hahaha...this is what steals chickens and loses rice..." "One holy rank has to deal with two holy ranks at the same time. Isn''t this looking for death?" "The holy rank is not as fragile as you think. If this guy lets go of King Demon, he still has a chance to escape." "What a joke, if he let go of King Moluo at this moment, it must be a situation where he was besieged by the needless Taoist and King Moluo. How did he escape." "You don''t understand! Holy Rank is not that easy to die... Even if the Holy Rank can''t win, escape can be done." "It''s a pity that the wolf woman...If he escapes, I am afraid that today there is no need for the Taoist and the Mo Luo King to vent their anger with the wolf woman." There were countless discussions around, and in the midst of these discussions, the floating dust entangled in the white suddenly exploded! The next moment Bai Li stood in the middle of the exploded floating dust so indifferently. The needless Taoist was also taken aback. Even the power that Bai Li burst out just now had a feeling of palpitations, because he felt that the power seemed to be no longer possessed by the holy level, and the needless Taoist was also a knowledgeable person. At that moment, he even had the illusion that he was facing a god. However, the needless Taoist does not believe that Bai Li may be a god. It has been an incredible thing to become a saint from the young generation in 30 years. Become a god? Are you making trouble with me here? Three hundred years can''t be all right! But just when the Taoist side was planning to make another shot, Bai Li shot ahead. Bai Li''s palm suddenly stretched forward, and then Bai Li''s palm shook fiercely in the void, and it was this grip that shocked the audience. A huge palm in the void appeared at the same time that Baili shook hands, and grabbed it straight at the needless Taoist. This sudden palm made the Taoist without a need to be in a hurry, but Taoist without the need is a veteran saint after all, so he didn''t panic at this time, he saw a sword volleyed out of his back, and the sword shot from the dragon. The sword light flickered, and he cut directly at the palm of Bai Li grabbed out of the void, he wanted to cut off this palm of Bai Li! But just as Jianguang touched the palm of his hand, a scene that shocked the audience appeared! The sword light of the needless Taoist slashed on Baili''s palm, and it was unable to damage Baili''s palm at all. The huge palm suddenly moved and directly grabbed the needless Taoist in the air! This scene stunned everyone in the audience! Bai Li used the holy wheel to control King Moluo with one enemy and two opponents, but over there he grabbed Wuxu Taoist directly with his palm? Is this still human? At this moment, all the people who had said that they were overpowered closed their mouths, and they felt their faces hurt at this moment. Bai Li''s palm not only caught the needless Taoist, but also tucked each of them fiercely on the face, letting them know that it wasn''t that I couldn''t do it, but that you didn''t have any knowledge. Being held so volley by Bai Li''s palm, the Taoist without need was also stunned, but then something more terrible happened. When the huge palm gripped his whole body, Taoist without need found that he could not use even a trace of power. . suppress! This was a complete suppression. At this moment, the Taoist people did not need to finally understand why the Moluo King was unable to move after being trapped. This is the power of suppression, this is the suppression that completely surpasses one''s own capacity. At this moment, when the palm of his hand grasped himself, the Taoist man finally understood that the Baili in front of him was not arrogant at all, but because he was so strong that he could completely ignore the quantity. "You...Who are you... You can''t be Baili..." The only thing that the Taoist needless can move at this time is his mouth. At this time, he can hear these words when his mouth shouts. The vibrato is obvious. He was scared...he was really scared...because there was no need for Taoists to realize that at this time, he couldn''t even escape. You know, there is such a sentence in the starry sky, the holy power can not be killed! This is not to say that the saint-level powerhouse cannot be killed, but that it means that it cannot be killed. Because each of the Saint-level powerhouses must have their own set of life-saving methods, even if you can defeat the Saint-level powerhouses, it is difficult to kill them, because the Saint-level powerhouses generally have their own special methods. Just now I saw that Baili was fighting so fiercely with King Moluo. According to the speculation of the needless Taoist, how could Baili also be injured. Although Baili seems to be very tough, the needless Taoist thinks it is still possible. However, I never expected it to be such a result. It was too terrifying to be taken down by the opponent in a single blow in front of Bai Nai. "You...who are you..." It was King Moluo who said this, and King Moluo was also dumbfounded at this moment, because he found that Baili and Baili just now seemed to be completely two people. Before doing it with himself, Bai Li didn''t seem to be so strong, as if he was still being crushed and beaten by himself, but now he has the ability to win the needless Taoist in one blow? If you knew that you were so powerful, the ghost would smash you to death. But it''s too late to say anything at this moment. The two holy ranks are all trapped here by Baili, unable to move. At this time, they are the fish on the chopping board. "I didn''t take you down, not because you were strong, but because I was afraid of hurting a good friend." Bai Li looked at King Moluo with contempt. What kind of stuff are you two? Although the two holy ranks of casual repair are also holy ranks, they are also holy ranks, and their strengths are completely different. Some people may spend three to five hundred years to reach the holy level, while some people may spend three to five thousand years, which is also a holy level. The sooner you reach the holy level, the better the foundation and the stronger the cultivation technique. Regardless of whether the Moluo King or the needless Taoist, although they are all saints, their saints have been slowly stacked over countless years, so the actual combat effectiveness of them is not comparable to those of the long-famous saints. of. At this time, Baili held the needless Taoist in his hand. This guy wanted to escape. A disdainful smile appeared on Baili''s face. He suddenly squeezed the palm of his hand. The huge power directly crushed the bones of the unnecessary Taoist. At the same time that the Taoist''s body was crushed, a golden villain flew out of the body of the Taoist without the need. This is the soul of the Taoist without the need. At this time, he wants to escape, but will Bai Li give him a chance? Holding the palm again, the huge palm that Bai Li turned out directly grabbed the golden villain in the void, and in the next moment, in full view, Bai Li directly squeezed the needless Taoist! All souls are destroyed! A holy class was actually killed by Baili and Ba Li under the eyes of all the people... Chapter 3768: Divine Soul The phantom imaginary by Bai Li''s palm directly crushed the body of the needless Taoist in the starry sky. This scene stunned everyone present. A moment ago, they were still discussing the matter of Bai Li and the Moluo King who is strong and who is weak, but at this moment, Bai Li directly killed a holy rank? This is totally unscientific. Although King Moluo may have gained a lot of strength after getting the body built by the Heaven-filling God Stone, the gap between him and Taoist Wuxu is not as big as expected. Even if King Moluo can win, he will definitely not win. Easy. But just now Baili was completely passive when he was fighting against the Moluo King. Although I didn''t know why he used the Holy Wheel to suppress the Moluo King, it seemed that Baili would not be much stronger than the Moluo King. Moreover, eldest brother... isn''t your holy chakra controlling King Mo Luo over there? As everyone knows, the holy chakra of the Saint-level powerhouse is in two states when it appears and when it does not appear. The power of the Saint-level powerhouse is different from that of the Saint-level powerhouse before. The power of the Saint-level powerhouse is mainly derived from the holy chakra. It can be said that once the holy chakra appears, it is the strongest state of the Saint-level powerhouse. But look now, Baili''s Holy Wheel is clearly controlling the Mura King, which means that the Holy Wheel must have enough power to suppress the Mura King, and in this case, Baili can use another Part of it, but just relying on such a part to make a direct move without a Taoist? This is too unbelievable, right? Just now, you have fought against King Moluo back and forth, and even in the eyes of many people, Bai Li was once at a disadvantage. And at this moment, you have a trick to fight against the needless Taoist to stop them, why? King Mo Luo is a relative of your family, do you still keep hands with others? Bai Ling stared blankly at everything in front of him. At first, he was even worried about whether Bai Li could hold the two holy ranks. If Bai Li really couldnt hold it and escaped, then there is no doubt that she Bai Ling is dead today. However, only after the results came out, Bai Ling realized that the Bai Li in front of her was so strong that she could not imagine. The battle with the Moluo King seemed to be fought vividly, but the initiative was actually in Bai Li from beginning to end. Hold it in your hands. At this time, killing the needless Taoist shocked everyone even more. That''s a holy level. And just as everyone was surprised, a golden light rushed out from the broken body of the needless Taoist, and a little golden person flew out of the body of the needless Taoist, but the little golden person just flew out and was slapped again by Baili. Caught in the hand. "Forgiveness..." The Taoist without need even dreamed of the result today. At this time, his soul was begging for mercy crazily. When his body was broken just now, Taoist without need thought that his soul could escape. After all, it doesn''t matter if the body of the Saint-level powerhouse is lost. The power of the Saint-level powerhouse comes from the Holy Wheel and Divine Soul. Even if the body is destroyed, it is at best to spend a lot of time searching for a suitable body. But now when the soul is caught by Baili, there is no need for Taoists to understand that today I didn''t kick the iron plate at all, this is the iron mountain! The Baili in front of him killed himself with a single move, which may be impossible for a demigod to do. At this moment, there is no need for the Taoist to care about other things, he just wants to survive. But Bai Li was never a benevolent person. At this time, when faced with an unnecessary begging for mercy, Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to it. "Bah..." A sound that seemed like a broken ball came. The next moment the little golden man was crushed by Bai Li directly in front of everyone. When the little golden man was crushed, all the golden light of the little golden man was broken. Into the Holy Wheel of Baili. The entry of the Saint-level powerhouse made Bai Li clearly feel that his Holy Chakra has become stronger again. These **** wheels are indeed powerful, and they have the power to assimilate other holy wheels. In the future, as long as any strong person is killed by himself, he can directly absorb their power. The method of such deprivation can be said to be extremely powerful. King Mo Luo was so scared that he almost peeed his pants right now, and he didn''t know what to say right now. Originally thought that Bai Li was quite strong, but at best he was a little stronger than himself, even after he was controlled, he didn''t think Bai Li could secure the victory. He also thought that Baili''s Holy Wheel had any special ability to control himself. As long as there is no need for a Taoist to act, then he will naturally break out of the cocoon. But the result now makes the Mo Luo King''s heart really cool. There is no need for the Taoist to be killed by Baili with a single move. You tell me this is a holy level? Is this something that a holy class can do? Are you fooling silly boy here? At this moment, King Moluo was totally disheartened, but there was no way he was suppressed by Baili''s Holy Wheel. At this moment, it was impossible to resist anyway, he could only let Baili fish flesh. The entire starry sky is unspeakably quiet at this time, the surrounding discussion is no longer there, and many people have even fled ahead of time, because they dont know if Baili will kill a few celestial sacrifices here. some type of. After all, the Saint-level powerhouses are legendary in the starry sky, and they are not controlled by general secular laws at all. Moreover, the Saint-level Baili is obviously not a normal Saint-level, because you have seen other Saint-level one. Can you kill other holy ranks in seconds? Many people now subconsciously think that Bai Li is a demigod. "It seems that this time the grievance between the Sun-shooting Temple and the Abyss Demon Sheep is going to be complicated..." Many people were thinking this way in their hearts at this time. It can be said that the matter of offending the Abyss Demon Sheep before the Sun-Shooting Temple is known to the stars, and there seems to be a lot of conflicts on both sides, all with their own losses, but everyone knows that the Sun-Shooting Temple is strong, but the strongest. It was only Hou Yi, the holy rank, although Hou Yi hadn''t appeared in the starry sky for many years. But there has never been news of Houyi''s breakthrough. The Abyss Demon Sheep existed at the demigod level thousands of years ago You must know that the holy level and the **** level sound like a step difference, but many people cannot cross the past until death. Saint-level powerhouses are almost immortal, but years can''t allow them to completely cross. So after the conflict between the Abyss Demon Sheep and the Sun-Shooting Temple broke out, many people subconsciously believed that the Abyss Demon Sheep would definitely win. In the end, it must be the Sun-Shooting Temple bowing their heads, and even many of the so-called allies of the Sun-Shooting Temple have drawn a clear line from the Sun-Shooting Temple because of the Abyss Demon Sheep. After all, no one wants to offend a demigod. However, the Temple of Sun Shooting is always very tough, and it seems that they do not intend to bow their heads to the Abyss Demon Sheep, so many people think that if the Temple of Sun Shooting does continue like this, the final result may not be optimistic. But at this time, there was a Bai Li who would kill the Saint-level powerhouse without needing a Taoist... Then what level is Bai Li? He is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun... Can the battle between the Abyss Demon Goat and Temple of Shooting Sun suppress the Temple of Shooting Sun? All this began to become confusing. However, Bai Li didn''t know all of this at this time. At this time, Bai Li''s idea was very simple. How to solve Lezheng''s problem? Chapter 3769: Its you No need for the Taoist to die, this is really dead. In the starry sky, countless people die every day, and maybe no one cares at all, but that depends on the level of the cultivator who died. If it''s just an ordinary person, such as the human race, it may die on one or two planets without anyone caring. If you die to some profound level, if it''s the pride of heaven, it may become people''s talk after dinner. If the death is above the earth level, it will generally cause vibrations in a certain star field. However, once a heaven-level powerhouse dies, it will inevitably cause at least one realm of shock. After all, the heaven-level powerhouse can establish sects. And the death of a Saint-level powerhouse must be the existence of a sensational sky. After all, the saint-level powerhouse had already touched the top edge of the starry sky. So there is no doubt that the death of the Taoist without a need will inevitably make a sensation in the starry sky, but it is not only the death of the Taoist without the need, but also the rise of Baili. Thirty years ago, Bai Lili was the proud son of the younger generation, and even many people called it the hope of the human race. However, Baili has not been born for 30 years, so many people think that Baili is either dead or has too little talent to keep up. But if Baili is not born, it will be earth-shattering when he is born, and he will directly kill a holy rank when he appears. Once this news spreads, the starry sky will definitely be a sensation. This is the first holy level in the sense of the human race, and it is not good to say whether the appearance of Baili will change the direction of the entire human race. In the starry sky, if the human race is a powerful race, no one would agree, but if the strong word is removed and only the human race is a big race, then many people still agree. After all, the human race has a strong ability to multiply and can adapt to a variety of environments. There are human races in almost all star regions. And once the status of the human race changes, it will inevitably affect the pattern of the entire starry sky. Therefore, the rise of Baili will inevitably be concerned by all parties. What''s more, it would be okay if the Taoist without a need was killed after 300 rounds of war with Baili, but Baili was immediately killed without a Taoist, who are also holy ranks, and Baili was killed in a second when he suppressed the Moluo King. No need for Taoists, this is really a bit scary. But Baili didn''t think about these at this moment. At this moment, Baili was thinking about how to solve Lezheng''s problem. King Moluo took Lezhengs body, and Lezhengs soul has now entered a dormant state. It can be regarded as temporarily keeping his soul immortal by the way of time freeze, but the body has already been occupied by King Moluo. In this case Bai Li is considering how to solve the problem. At present, Bai Li has two ideas. The first is to directly obliterate King Moluos soul, and then wake up Le Zheng, but this is risky, because Bai Li is not sure, King Mo Luo and Le Zhengs How to distinguish the soul, once obliterated, may be very troublesome. The second is the other way around, awakening Le Zheng first, and then obliterating King Moluo, but this is also risky. After all, the body of King Moluo can be imprisoned so that he cant use any power, like a waste person. Same, but you can''t really treat King Moluo as a waste. He can still control the power of the soul. If after Lezheng is awakened, King Moluo directly swallows Lezheng''s soul, then there is no doubt that Lezheng''s soul level may not be able to carry it for a second. At that time, Le Zheng estimated that he would be dead and could not die again. So it''s still very difficult at the moment, it seems that no matter how you do it, you can''t solve everything perfectly. Bai Ling and Hei Mist also leaned from the side at this time. Hei Mist saw that Bai Li''s eyes did not change much. After all, the level of this battle was too high, and Hei Mist couldn''t understand. But Bai Ling looked at Baili''s eyes at this time and was already at the level of reverence. There is no doubt that Bai Ling naturally knows what kind of existence the Mo Luo King and the Taoist people are like. Bai Li one-on-two so easily won can be said to completely refresh Bai Ling''s three views. Originally, Bai Ling just thought that she had saved her thighs, but now it seems that her thighs are much thicker than she thought, and even Bai Ling wonders if Bai Li is already half god. Demigod! That is already close to a god-level existence. If Bai Li is really a demigod, it is not impossible to become a **** in the future, and once he becomes a god... it is the real overlord-level existence of the starry sky. After all, although the god-level and the holy-level are one step away, they are far apart. "My friend''s soul is now mixed with him, is there any way to separate it?" Bai Li asked Bai Ling about this. After hearing Bai Li''s words and thinking slightly, Bai Ling shook her head. After all, she was really bad at this aspect. "Does anyone know the soul powerhouse?" Bai Li knew that the soul race seemed to be very good at manipulating the power of the soul, so could he ask the soul race to take action? "I mean the soul clan... the soul clan is indeed good at controlling the power of the soul, but I think that when looking for the soul clan, they may not make a move unless it is forcing them!" "Why?" Bai Li was puzzled, why did Bai Ling directly veto it. "Because the Soul Race doesn''t want to cause trouble." Bai Ling said the reason directly. The soul race is indeed a big family, but dont forget, the strongest soul race is just a holy class. Now Bai Li is pulling a holy-class Mo Luo king to tell the soul race to help me kill the demon. King Luo''s soul, and then keep my friend''s soul, so that counts as if it was the Soul Race who killed King Mo Luo. Bai Li is not afraid of King Moluo, but it does not mean that the Soul Race is not afraid. King Moluo may be dead, but how many friends and brothers does the Saint-level power have? If those friends and brothers in the future dare not trouble Baili, will they still dare to trouble Soul Race? Therefore, the soul clan of this kind of disaster feels impossible to touch, even if Bai Li finds the soul clan, the soul clan will definitely reject it unless Bai Li goes to force the soul clan. But this doesn''t make sense, no matter how powerful Baili is, he can''t stop being unreasonable, right? My Soul Race didn''t provoke me, even if I want to make a move, there is a reason. The soul race is indeed capable, but it is people''s business that it is not possible to make a move, and if people do not say that they will not do it, then they say that there is no way to get the soul race, so this road is not easy... After thinking about it, Bai Li also nodded. Obviously, the soul race is not going to work. So who is good at soul manipulation and is not worried about King Mo Luo... Suddenly, Bai Li seemed to think of it. What, there was a slight smirk on his face... That''s it... Chapter 3770: as you wish In addition to the soul race, who else in the starry sky is good at manipulating soul power? Bai Ling couldn''t think of it anyway. After all, the power of the soul is very mysterious, and the methods of the soul race are not something ordinary people can have. Moreover, it is not a simple matter to separate the soul of a holy power. Moreover, King Moluo is still here, no one can guarantee that there will be other problems. But seeing Bai Li seems to have thought of something, Bai Ling is also very curious, who can Bai Li look for for help? "Who are you going to find?" Bai Ling couldn''t help but ask. "Ha ha... old friend." Bai Li smiled slightly. "Old friend?" "Hmm! Let the people from the underworld take action!" "What?" Bai Ling was shocked when she heard Bai Li''s words. Let the people of the underworld take action? Does this mean human words? Speaking of the power of the hidden world, in fact, the strong people in the starry sky who have reached the heavenly level know it. Dont look at the big clans who seem to be very powerful, but they all have hidden powers behind them, otherwise they will not It might be so strong. This also explains from the side how terrifying the hidden world forces are. It is said that only those who reach the **** level are eligible to enter the hidden world forces, even if you are a saint-level family, they don''t even look at you. Among all the hidden forces, the people in the underworld may have the most contact. After all, the underworld is in charge of reincarnation, and the ghosts of the underworld must also wander in the starry sky. For those who are unwilling to enter the reincarnation in the starry sky. Soul, they must be taken away by force. So if you talk about the power to control the soul, there is no doubt that the underworld is definitely the most powerful, any soul race is not even a younger brother in front of others. But the same problem also came, that is the netherworld, and each of the ten halls of Yama is an existence beyond the **** level, that is a true god. There is a huge gap between the **** level and the gods. For so many years in the starry sky, you have heard that so-and-so has become a holy level, so-and-so has entered a demigod, and so-and-so has become a god-level. But that''s only the **** level, because although the **** level and the **** are a word, they are far apart. This gap is like Baili and Black Mist. In Black Mist''s eyes, White is God, and Hei Mist is mortal. In the same way, in front of the gods, the **** level is also mortal, and the true gods only exist in the hidden world. It is said that since the battle of the gods, no one can become a **** anymore, so **** is a god, an existence that cannot be touched or surpassed. But right now, Baili said that he was looking for the underworld to make a move. Isn''t it a joke? How arrogant is the netherworld that others dont know Bai Ling still dont? Bai Ling lived in the Sirius tribe when she was a child. Back then, an ancestor of the Sirius tribe seemed to have used some secret method to force his soul to reside in the Sirius tribe after death. After hiding for many years, it was finally exposed. After the ghost chaser found the Sirius tribe, he just asked the Sirius tribe to hand over the ancestor, otherwise the underworld would not let the entire Sirius tribe go. How arrogant the Sirius tribe! But in the face of the ghost chase who may only be at the heavenly level, in the end he could only be soft and handed over the old ancestor honestly, because they knew very well that the ghost chaplain represented the underworld, as long as he violated his words, Then the powerhouse sent by the underworld can really destroy their Sirius tribe in minutes. So the ghosts are already so powerful, how can Bai Li find the underworld to make a move? "What? Is there anything weird?" Bai Li didn''t know what Bai Ling was excited about. After all, for Bai Li, there really is nothing terrifying about the underworld. "You don''t know where the underworld is?" Bailing doesn''t know what Baili thinks, the underworld is so terrible, you want them to take action? It''s better to persecute the soul race! "Of course I know, I''ve been!" Bai Li looked puzzled. "Have you been there?" Bai Ling''s face is really pale as paper right now. Has this person been to the underworld? Since you have been to the Underworld, dont you know how terrible the Underworld is? "Yes, I have been there many times!" Baili looked indifferent, and in Bailing''s eyes, Bailing felt that Baili was talking nonsense. Even if Baili is a holy level, he dare not go to the underworld. Can I still come out to the underworld? "Hahahaha... It''s a big tone, let the people from the underworld help you, who do you think you are! Ancient gods?" The Moluo King understood from the side at this time, Baili wanted to keep Lezheng. But now Lezheng merges with himself, so Baili has no chance at all, so he wants to ask people from the underworld to take action. In the eyes of King Moluo, Bai Li was no longer whimsical, it was just crazy thinking. Let the people from the underworld take action? Are you qualified for nothing? My own saint-level sees that some heaven-level ghosts must be honest, what are you in vain? "Bali, you dont have to act there anymore. The underworld cant help you. Now if you want to get his soul back, I can help you. As long as you let me go, I dont mind giving you his soul. From then on How about our well and the river?" King Mo Luo looked like you could only come to me. But I laughed for nothing when I heard him. "Only I give it in this world, and no one has ever been able to **** something from me! Do you want Le Zheng''s body? Ha ha... That''s impossible!" Of course Bai Li understood what King Moluo meant, and only sent Lezheng''s soul, and then your King Moluo got Lezheng''s body. Is there such a good thing in this world? Are you kidding here? So don''t think about it. Bai Li can''t even think about it. Why do you want to take advantage of Lao Tzu? You think too much! "Humph! In that case, I''ll wait for the fish to die and the net is broken! Or you can find the underworld!" "As you wish!" Baili''s words fell, and a dark green light suddenly appeared in his hand among the rippling lights, it flew out towards the surroundings, and when the light flew out, Baili followed Zhi said: "Are there any evil soldiers, come and see me!" As soon as Bai Li said this, he was stunned along with King Mo Luo with Bai Ling! What the **** is this? Is Bai Li looking for Yin Bing and Gui Chai? He really wants to take the road of the underworld? Or is it that Bai Li is just making up on purpose? Obviously, in the eyes of King Moluo, Baili must have been makeup, after all, who do you think you are? Also summon ghosts? But just as King Moluo wanted to see how shame Bai Li was, a black mist suddenly exploded in the distant void, and a dull voice appeared in everyone''s ears the next moment. "Who is so bold! How dare to provoke the underworld!" The black mist exploded, and a huge black phantom came out of the void. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked, Bai Li actually found the ghost soldier? Is this looking for death? Light pen Chapter 3771: Ghost Looking for the netherworld? Looking for yin soldiers? What''s the difference between that and looking for death? Undoubtedly, when Bai Li said that he was looking for a ghost soldier, everyone around him thought so. But what no one thought was that Bai Li actually found it! The huge black shadow came out of the black fog at this time, and accompanied by the dull voice, a sound like a bull also came out. And while the sound was rippling, the sound of chains came from the shadows. The next moment a huge black bull head appeared in the distance. His appearance seemed to bring the breath of death in the underworld, countless Wrong souls are flying around him, and all these dancing souls are wrapped in chains. One end of the chain was caught in Niutou''s hand, and Niutou was holding the chain and looking down at everything with his black pupils. Many people were scared to flee because they couldn''t bear the huge pressure from the bull''s head. After all, this is a ghost in the underworld! And it''s not an ordinary ghost, this is the bull''s head in the underworld. There is a level of tauren bad. In the underworld, not all ghosts have a level. The ghosts that you see are usually different, and there is no level at all. Generally speaking, only those who have reached the level of Ngau Tau Ma Mian can be regarded as a real level in the underworld, and be regarded as a formal underworld employee. There is no doubt that the bull head that suddenly appeared at this time also told everyone that this is a real powerhouse of the underworld. The death aura spread all around in an instant, and the black seemed to swallow all the light. "Who is so bold to provoke the underworld!" The sound of this bull''s head came out again, and this time Bai Ling''s face was scared white... Baili, it is not good for you to provoke anyone, you must provoke the underworld! Something happened now. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful you are in the Temple of Shooting Sun, what you challenge is hidden in the world! That''s even a god-level powerhouse who has to speak well when he sees it! Suddenly, the black coercion on the bull''s head appeared. Along with the coercion, the holy wheel also unfolded behind the bull''s head. It was a huge black roulette. When this roulette appeared, everyone couldn''t help but fall. Take a breath of air! God level! This turned out to be a **** level! This is the power of the underworld, as long as the bull head horse face has a level, it is a **** level existence! It''s over...To provoke the underworld today, Bai Li may be taken away by this bull! Heiwu''s face turned pale with fright at this moment. He had only heard of the legendary bullhead horse face, but he had never seen it. Is it true that today he saw the legendary bullhead horse face so cruel? "Who is it!" Niutou was still roaring frantically, accompanied by countless souls around him, no one dared to speak at this moment, and even dared not to escape. In case he turned around and ran, this bull head mistakenly believed that he was speaking. Then the iron chain can immediately pull his soul out of the body, and then into hell, this is terrible! Everyone was trembling, and Bai Ling didn''t dare to speak at this moment, because she knew that the matter could not be resolved now, and the underworld would not reason with you. King Moluo is ecstatic right now... If Bai Li calls a general Yin soldier, there may be some room for it to move. After all, Bai Li is a Saint-level powerhouse, and he might give It''s a bit of face, and a little punishment will be over. But I never expected that Bai Li''s luck would be so bad, and he used a forceful technique to install the bull head. After all, the probability of bull head appearing is very small. It depends on how you end up. At this moment, King Moluo just waited for Niutou to take down Baili directly, and then he could get a new life! So the happiest person at the moment is naturally King Moluo. But just when the Moluo King was ecstatic, Bai Li said: "Mavericks, you look like crazy!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the whole audience was silent, and the huge bull''s head was stunned. He seemed to be unable to believe that someone in this world would dare to jump out and provoke him so boldly! "It''s you! You''re looking for death!" Niutou was really angry right now, and purple flames had already begun to spew out between his sniffs, which could burn the soul. "Who is looking for death? It seems that if I haven''t appeared in thirty years, the underworld has forgotten who I am in Baili!" Baili spoke slowly, but at the same time that Baili said this, many people were confused. Are you crazy? What can you do even if you are a holy class? Are you a bird? You are still pretending to other people''s underworld, are you looking for death? What happened for thirty years? In 30,000 years, you are not qualified to clamor with the underworld. After hearing Bailis words, many people think that the bull head should be the first time to pull up the iron chain and directly take the soul of Baili away. You are a holy-level god, but this bull head is a god-level god. Isn''t the level to deal with you to get something out of the bag? So everyone feels Baili is crazy at this time! Because it is not impossible for a lunatic to do this kind of provocation against the underworld. Even Bai Ling was trembling with fright at this time, because she didn''t know why Bai Li did this. While Bai Ling was shaking, Bai Li was actually observing Bai Ling and wanted to see what Bai Ling did. There is no doubt that Bailing can choose to draw a clear line with Baili at this moment, but as long as she does this now, then she will not want to follow Baili for the rest of her life. So how to choose is still Belling. Bai Ling trembled all over, as if she was also making a difficult decision. At this time, Bai Ling had two voices in her heart. The first voice kept telling Bai Ling that this Bai Li was a complete lunatic, and he must not follow him. By his side, hurry up, otherwise he would lose his life, and he would dare to provoke the underworld. Isn''t this an act of death? But there is a voice on the other side telling Bai Ling In fact, after you go back, you can only live a life that is worse than death before. So what is the fear of death? Why don''t you choose to believe Baili? The two voices were constantly gambling, but in the end Bai Ling made a choice. go back? Do not! Bai Ling would not choose to go back again, to live a life without dignity that can only be regarded as a laughing stock by countless people. Perhaps death is also a kind of relief for herself. Suddenly Bai Ling wanted to understand. At this moment, she no longer feared death, no longer worried about anything, no longer trembled, but stood upright beside Baili. , As if telling everyone that I and Baili are together, today, regardless of life or death, I am tied to Baili. A smile appeared on Baili''s face when she saw Bai Ling making a choice, because from this moment on, everyone was considered a real teammate. Because there was no life and death together, how could one be considered a real teammate? So Baili''s choice is understood! When Bai Ling made a decision, Bai Li also spoke up: "Little Niutou, have you never heard my name! My name is Bai Li, and I have a nickname in the underworld. They take care of me. Called the Great Demon King of the Underworld! Do you know the story of the nineteenth floor of the hell?" Chapter 3772: See God "Little Niutou, haven''t you even heard my name! My name is Baili, and I have a nickname in the underworld. They call me the great devil of the underworld! Do you know the story of the nineteenth floor of hell?" Bai Li spoke slowly, and when Bai Li''s words fell, he saw the flames in the nose of the bull''s nose that was still spraying purple flames suddenly disappeared. For an instant he seemed to freeze in place. In the underworld, we often say that Ngau Tau Ma noodles, in fact, Ngau Tau and Ma noodles are not only one, but a collective name. So Baili had seen bullhead horse noodles before, but it was definitely not this bullhead. So when Baili said his name, this bullhead didn''t know what Baili meant. But when Bai Li mentioned the Great Demon King of the Underworld, Niu Tau already knew who it was, and when Bai Li talked about the story of the nineteenth floor of the hell, Niu Tau''s legs were already shaking. Because in the underworld, things about the nineteenth floor of the **** are top secret, but some levels can still be known. Thirty years ago, Baili made a big noise on the nineteenth floor of the underworld. The fact that he almost killed Youjue was something that the entire underworld knew. So at this moment, Niu Tau already knew Bailis identity, so at this moment he basically I don''t care about the problem of Bai Li calling himself a small bull head, because Bai Li really has this qualification, because even the Shidian Yama had a headache when he encountered Bai Li. But Niu Tau knows, it doesn''t mean that other people know it. At this moment, everyone is waiting for Niu''s hair to rip into pieces directly, and Bai Ling does the same. But these people waited and waited. After waiting for a long time, they still didn''t see any movement of the bull''s head. Everyone looked confused. What''s the situation? But just when these people wondered why the bull''s head didn''t tear the white back into pieces, the bull''s head spoke: "Niu Qi has seen God!" The audience: "???" The moment the bull head spoke, the audience was quiet. At this moment, almost everyone felt that they could not breathe. They even wondered if there was a problem with their ears. What did you hear? What is Niutou Guan Baili called? God? What is God? Niutou is a god-level, and Niutou, who is also known for his toughness, even manages to call Baili the god? Isn''t this an ear error? What is it? King Mo Luo felt his jaw dislocated right now. A moment ago, he was waiting for Baili to be torn apart by Niutou, but at this moment Niutou actually called Baili a god? Is there any humanity in this particular? And Bai Ling was also surprised. If Bai Ling had already planned to die with Bai Li a moment ago, then at this moment, she knew that she had really merged with Bai Li this time, as long as she didnt make it in the future. What is excessive, Bai Li must have recognized his friend and his teammate. In fact, Bai Ling has always wanted to really become Bai Li''s friend or teammate, because Bai Li can hit the Moluo Realm for Lezheng today, so he will surely be able to kill the Sirius Clan in the future. Only she knows her own affairs. There are some things she didn''t tell Baili before, but at this moment, she really became Baili''s friend. Bai Ling was fortunate that she didn''t choose to back down before, because if she chose to back down the moment before, then no matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to stand beside Bai Li, because she was not worthy anymore. But at the moment I didn''t back down, even when the whole world thought that Bai Li was dead, I was still on Bai Li''s side, so there was no doubt that I had chosen the right one. One choice can determine a life. Bai Ling didn''t believe this sentence before, but she believes it today because she has truly experienced all this today. But on the other hand, Bai Ling was also wondering, what exactly is Bai Li? Isn''t he a human race? Why can this human race let this god-level bull head call him a god? Is Baili really the reincarnation of a god? Isn''t this too weird? Yes! Bulls head is very powerful in the eyes of many people, but dont forget that Bailis bow of heaven has a terrifying ability to restrain the soul. Unless you reach the level of Ten Temple Yama, Baili cannot use the Heavens Bow. Bow restraint. But a bull head? Haha... Baili dare to say that he can still play ten or he is unscathed. So this bull head is nothing in front of him. Isn''t the one who is ten times stronger than Bull Head in his own Thunder City just staying there? Big Pine Tree has been integrated with Thunder City. Now Big Pine Tree is the best manager in Thunder City. Those demons who came out of the nineteenth floor of Hell, no matter how fierce they were before, must be honest, because Big Pine Tree In it is the master, who is so disobedient, and just thrown into the void of Baili, then it will really survive but not die. And they are in Thunder City, Thunder City is a realm of its own, they seem to have a new life in the world, they no longer have to suffer the suffering of nineteen hells, of course they are happy. "What is God''s order, the Mavericks must do their best." Niutou said again at this time. At this moment, he does not have the prestige before, and he is extremely humble in the face of Bai Li. Because he had heard Shidian Yama talk about Baili before. When they talked about Baili, they all hated each other with gritted teeth. Niutou had never heard of the ten Yan Luo from the underworld hating a person like that. If it''s someone else, it is estimated that Zao Te has captured the underworld how many times it has been destroyed. But facing Bai Li, they had nothing to do except sigh... Although Niu Tau didn''t understand why, Niu Tau knew very well that even Ten Temple Yama could not deal with the existence, and that was not what he was qualified to fight against, so for him, Bai Li was the god. Don''t look at Baili''s seemingly weak look but that''s just what it looks like. "Looking at your expression, Ten Temple Yama seems to be talking about me." Baili looked at Niu Tau with a cheerful expression, and when she heard Bai Li''s words, Niu Tau''s face became pale with fright. Are you kidding me? "God is joking, what the Ten Temple Yama said is actually what the calf can hear..." "Haha...Take me to the underworld. I have something to do with the Lord of the Wheel. The Ten Temple Yama owes me favors. I should pay it back today!" Bai Li slowly spoke, and as soon as he said this, everyone in the starry sky It was a gasp. What did they hear? The Ten Palace Yama owes Baili favor? Is there any humanity in this particular? Is this true? But depending on the attitude of the bull head, at this moment they can''t believe it or not... At this moment, Bai Li''s status is infinitely elevated in their hearts. Everyone has the same idea. This person can''t afford to... Provoke him. As for King Moluo, his heart has sunk to the bottom right now...No, it is already buried in the soil... Chapter 3773: The underworld is beautiful Have you ever experienced despair? King Moluo said that you didn''t realize that he didn''t know, but King Moluo experienced despair. At this time, he was desperate. Originally, Bai Li said frantically that when he was looking for the underworld, King Mo Luo had a cramp with his smile. Why don''t you go to heaven in vain? Are you still looking for the underworld? Do you think the netherworld is your **** field? What if you go in and play wild? Underworld is that you, a little human race, can provoke? When the bull''s head appeared later, King Moluo jumped in excitement, because in his opinion, the bull''s head with purple flames started to spray with the angry snort, it must be a hoof that stomped the white. It''s broken. But everything didn''t follow the Moluo King''s script, let alone follow the script, there was nothing particularly related to the script. At this moment, King Moluo looked at Niutou, nodding and bowing towards Baili. He just wanted to ask Niutou, are you a special god? Are you a ghost? What about the dignity of the underworld? Said that the underworld should not be deceived? You are all from the underworld, you are welcome... But at this moment, King Moluo knew it was too late. From the attitude of the bull head, King Moluo knew that Baili did not lie. Although he could not even dream of understanding how Baili was related to the underworld, this Nothing matters anymore, because he knows that once he enters the underworld, he will undoubtedly die. "Mr. Bai for your life..." King Moluo had chosen to know the current affairs at this moment, and at this moment he shouted from the side. But Bai Li didn''t even look at him. "Mr. Bai, I''m willing to give up my body, I''m willing to let go of your friend''s soul..." The Mo Luo King shouted frantically right now, but Bai Li still didn''t even bother him. Don''t look at his low-pitched anger now, he is still a holy rank, and at this moment, I finally managed to imprison him while he underestimated the enemy, if once let go of him, then the initiative will be completely on the side of the Demon King. This guy is also a Saint Grade. Although Bai Li can easily take him down, Bai Li can''t guarantee whether he will hurt Le Zheng. If this guy goes crazy and burns with jade, then Bai Li will really regret it. So the choice for nothing at this moment is to use the safest way. Since the underworld can help solve it, naturally let the underworld help. what? You said the life and death of King Maura? Does that have to do with a dime in Baili? And Baili believed that the underworld would definitely not care about the life and death of such a small person. The higher you stand, the farther you can see. When you first entered the starry sky, the Saint Grade in Baili''s eyes was an invincible existence. But now, as Baili stands higher and higher and his contacts are getting stronger and stronger, he understands that in fact, the holy rank is not qualified to control his own destiny. If he wants to control his destiny, he still has to become stronger. "Open the way to the underworld!" Bai Li waved to Niu Tou, Niu Tou nodded obediently, it seemed like a ghost, people who didn''t know thought it was Bai Li''s little fan. At this time, the huge body of the bull head shook, and the black mist appeared from the starry sky again. The black mist continued to rotate, and finally turned into a channel leading to the underworld. When this channel appeared, countless ghosts roared from inside, scaring those strong men who were looking around in the starry sky and turned around one by one. , As if running slower, you might be sucked into the terrifying underworld. And Bai Ling next to Baili was also pale, because she knew she would definitely follow Baili to the underworld. But the various legends of the underworld have been heard since childhood, especially when I heard all kinds of terrifying sounds from the tunnel leading to the underworld at this time, even Bailing couldn''t help being frightened. . After all, mentioning the netherworld, the legends Bai Ling heard from childhood are all terrifying. There are weird cannibals everywhere in it, and there are so many screaming ghosts in it. Anyway, in the starry sky, mentioning the netherworld is basically inseparable from the word terror. So now that she knew she was going to enter the underworld, even if she knew that there was no safety issue with Baili, she was still a little scared. After all, who knew if there would be many ghosts crawling on the ground calling at them after entering. "Don''t be afraid, the netherworld is beautiful..." Bai Li seemed to know what Bai Ling was thinking, softly speaking, and at the same time there was a slight smile on his face. Baili is a frequent visitor to the underworld. For the underworld, Baili can''t help but use a beautiful word to describe it. The purple world is full of countless other flowers, and the beautiful flowers are almost beyond words. Of course, there are terrifying places in the underworld, but not the entire underworld is terrifying, and as for the screaming sound, in Bai Li''s view, it should be a gimmick made by the underworld to maintain its mystery. After all, the road to the underworld is not difficult to find. As long as the cultivation base reaches the heavenly level and mastering some means, you can open the door of the underworld. If the underworld does not use this method, wouldn''t everyone enter the underworld without problems? Turned around inside? So externally, the underworld is a terrifying place, and you can''t get out of it when you go in. So even if you reach the heavenly level, even if you know how to open the way to the underworld, you absolutely dare not open it. Bai Ling was like this. Watching the bull head enter it first, Bai Li wrapped the King Moluo with the holy wheel and pulled Bai Ling toward the passage together. To say that the most stressful nature at this moment is the black mist. After all, for the black mist, the underworld is a legendary existence. As an earth person, the underworld is completely unimaginable. It is only after death. A place that can be entered, but now he actually has the opportunity to enter the underworld. So even though he was afraid and nervous, he was also full of curiosity. He was very curious about what the **** was like, and what kind of place would Baili describe with a beautiful word? Isn''t Baili a pervert... Is it that the darker the place, the more beautiful in his eyes? Hei Mist feels that this is not impossible Of course, Hei Mist dare not say these words. At this time, being carried by Baili, the black mist also entered the passage. There were ghosts crying and howling everywhere, and there seemed to be thousands of ghosts roaring in their ears, as if they were trying to kill themselves one by one with teeth and claws. Come over and tear his soul to pieces at any time. Hei Mist felt that fear began to occupy his heart. "Ning Shen!" Bai Li suddenly said, and the two words in Heiwu''s ears brought Heiwu out of fear like a thunder. . This shout didn''t have much effect on the strong of the sky, but it had a fatal power on the black mist, so Baili used this method to tie the black mist to calm his mind! And when Hei Wu opened his eyes again, he had already completed the journey, and the world of the underworld was already in front of him. At this moment, like Bai Ling, he stood in the same place in a daze, unable to believe that he was in front of the legendary underworld. , It turns out that this place is really the same as Bai Li said... It is so beautiful... Chapter 3774: Maura Realm Rebellion Niutou led the way, Bai Li and the others left the Mo Luo Realm, but the Mo Luo Realm will not calm down because of their departure. On the contrary, the Mo Luo Realm will completely enter the era of turmoil because of this incident. The two powerhouses of the Moluo realm, there is no need for the Taoist and the Moluo King to have an accident on the same day. King Moluo was taken into the underworld, and no one felt that he still had a chance to come back. Although the reputation of the Great Demon King of Baili had passed 30 years ago, it was still revealed by others. Almost no one who offended Baili had a good end. And Baili Murder never doesn''t care who you are, saying that you kill you will kill you. So there is no doubt that the two big powers of the Moluo Realm all died. The deaths of these two powerhouses also represented the end of the old era of the Moluo Realm, and the new era also began. Who doesn''t want to be a master? Who doesn''t want to be strong? Who doesn''t want to be the new master? In the past, King Moluo and Taoist people were pressing on their heads, and they could only choose safe and stable. But now that the two great saint-level powerhouses in the entire Moluo realm are gone, then a new leader must be elected. So for a while, the entire Moluo realm was completely chaotic. The so-called alliance of forces in the past has become full of loopholes at this time. You beat me today, and I will beat you tomorrow. This makes the entire Moluo realm also enter the era of chaos. There must be a leader who can really suppress everyone before this battle is completely over. But when the prologue of this chaotic war kicked off, the Wolf Star was still worried about what would happen after the wolf woman left, but soon everyone discovered a strange thing, that is, the outside of the Mo Luo Realm had obviously been fought. It was going to be a pot of porridge, but there was no one on Wolf Star''s side to come in and make trouble. You know, this piece of human trafficking that the wolf woman controlled before is really fat, it is absolutely impossible to say that no one is jealous, but the filial piety that the white bells of the past has given the Moluo King is high enough, so the devil King Luo didn''t speak, no one dared to touch this before. Not that no one has the strength to move. According to the normal routine, if King Moluo is dead and no one can keep the Bell, this one should be remembered, but this time there is a mess of porridge outside, but the wolf star is not stable, even here. For a while, it became a refuge for many people. The injuries on the King Kong Mantis''s body are not completely clean, these are all left to him by Bai Li. After Bai Ling left, King Kong Mantis also became a temporary manager. Originally, King Kong Mantis was worried that someone would be worried about this after Bai Ling left, and Wolf Star was estimated to be taken down soon. But in the past few days, King Kong Mantis has discovered that its not like this at all. The Wolf Star has indeed come to many people, and among these people are far more powerful than King Kong Mantis, but after they came, they were all well-regulated, even many people. Take the initiative to visit King Kong Mantis, and tell King Kong Mantis that they are only here for refuge and will never do anything that does not comply with the regulations... This makes the King Kong Mantis bewildered, and the Mo Luo Realm is now chaos into a pot of porridge, don''t any of you want Wolf Star? What the **** is this? But when King Kong Mantis got the news, he understood... When the King Kong Mantis heard the news that Bai Li squeezed the Taoist without need, and even imprisoned the Mo Luo King and went to the underworld, the King Kong Mantis understood everything. All this is because of Bai Li. From the beginning to the end, Bai Ling stayed with Bai Li, especially after the news that the Crane Demon King provoked Bai Ling was torn by Bai Li, everyones first reaction was that Bai Ling really hugged Bai Li this time. It has thick thighs, and it is the thickest kind. So no one dared to trouble Wolf Star at this moment, why? Don''t you know how cruel that Baili is? One holy rank was killed as soon as he shot, and then another holy rank was dragged into the underworld, and it seemed that Baili had something to do with the underworld, dear...is that something we can afford? Don''t look at this group of people in the Moluo Realm who are famous for being fierce and evil day by day, but that also depends on people. They are very fierce against ordinary people, but compared with Bai Li, they feel that they are not even a younger brother. King Kong Mantis is painful and happy. The pain is because there are more and more people in Wolf Star, and there are countless things that need to be dealt with every day. He is no longer the boy he once was...it is impossible not to change. Because he has now become the manager of the wolf star, a word of him can make many celestial powerhouses be honest. A prefecture level can manage the sky level, and the Diamond Mantis is also a little confused. However, the reason why the Vajra Mantis is happy is that the Wolf Star is much more prosperous now than before, and there has been a new name for the Wolf Star outside these days. Xanadu! Yes, this is the paradise of the Moluo Realm. Only here is it safe. Only here can no one harm them. Everything here must follow the rules. But it''s safe here. Although everyone is a villain, many people don''t like to fight for anything, so they like Wolf Star instead. In just a few days, the wolf star has added countless forces. Although these forces are fighting openly and secretly, they all must obey the orders of the Diamond Mantis, because at any time, the Diamond Mantis is Bai Lings agent. , And Bai Ling was following Bai Li, so to speak, unless some of them wanted to provoke Bai Li''s majesty, otherwise they must obey the Diamond Mantis. King Kong Mantis is fortunate now Fortunately, I was smarter at the beginning and didn''t mess with Baili. Even the needless Taoist was killed by this guy... Is this guy really a human? I have never heard of such a powerful existence of Human Race! How could the first holy rank in human history be so powerful? However, this is not what King Kong Mantis should consider. After all, the existence of the Holy Grade, even Bailing must be honest with Baili, not to mention himself, so just enjoy the current happiness. Sun-Shooting Temple, the entrance to Sun-Shooting Temple in the past few days is closed and all entrances and exits are forbidden, and all disciples of Sun-Shooting Temple, whether they are outer disciples or inner disciples, are frowning. Because these days the temple of shooting the sun has encountered great trouble. At this time, in the Great Hall of Shooting Sun, a man in a golden robe stood in the center of the main hall, Du Ruo stood there under the main hall, and the mysterious machine stood beside Du Ruo. At this moment, Du Ruo and Xuanji both have a trace of sadness on their faces, because the cause and effect of all this have a huge connection with them... Chapter 3775: The danger of the temple The Temple of Shooting Sun has been completely closed in the past few days, and no one can enter or leave. The entire Sun-Shooting Temple is full of sad faces, whether it is inner disciple or outer disciple. The Abyss Demon Sheep is a demigod, and also a very powerful demigod. In the short days of offending the Abyss Demon Sheep, the Sun-Shooting Temple has had several large-scale battles with the Abyss Domain where the Abyss Demon Sheep is located. The two sides have their own wins and losses, but everyone understands that this is because the Abyss Demon Sheep has not made a move. Once the Abyss Demon Sheep makes a move, it may be impossible for the Sun Shooting Temple to accept it. In the sun-shooting hall, Hou Yi in a golden robe stands at the center. Hou Yi looks like a 30-year-old beautiful man, but I just dont know if this Hou Yi is the same as the legendary Hou Yi of the earth. people. It should be impossible to extrapolate from strength. After all, those who appeared in the earth legend were all gods. Although Hou Yi had the strength of the holy rank, he was still too far away from the gods. Du Ruo and Xuanji were standing in front of Hou Yi at this time. Many elders and the Lord of the Temple of Sun-Shooting were all present, but if Hou Yi was there, others were not qualified to speak. After all, this was the root of Temple of Sun-Shooting. "Ancestor, that''s the situation..." Du Ruo briefly explained the situation. Half a year ago, a sacred place was opened, and all geniuses entered it. There are countless treasures in this sacred place, so naturally there are countless battles. Du Ruo and Xuanji entered in a team. Although there was no Baili this time, the luck of the two was good. They discovered in a secret place that a four-goat tripod was considered a strange treasure. When the two were happy, they happened to meet the grandson of the Abyss Demon Sheep, perhaps because they were used to being arrogant, this one even kept saying that the Four Sheep Ding was left by their ancestors. Everyone understands that this is bullshit. The Holy Land is an unowned thing, and it has always been able to take it in the starry sky. I have never heard of who has the master. Of course Xuanji and Du Ruo couldn''t let it go, so a conflict broke out between the two sides, and Du Ruo defeated the lamb directly. To say that this is not a big deal, after all, in the Holy Land, who knows who killed who... In the end, it was all confused. As a result, Xuanji was soft-hearted for a while, but he didn''t handle it cleanly. If Bai Li were to do this kind of thing, it would definitely be cutting the grass and rooting out the roots. I care about you and who, and whoever sees me kills. As a result, the mysterious machine let go of one person, and it was the one who had escaped that brought the news to the Abyss Demon Sheep, and then the next thing happened. When the grandson was killed, the Abyss Devil Sheep certainly couldn''t give up. This is what happened later. Now that this matter has developed to this level, there is no doubt that the Sun-Shooting Temple is very powerful, and it must be divided. If it is facing the Abyss Demon Sheep, to be honest, the Sun-Shooting Temple may not be an opponent. Before the Abyss Demon Sheep released a word, it must be the life of Du Ruo and Xuanji. Of course, it is impossible for the Sun Shooting Temple to hand over the disciples just like that, kidding... a chief disciple, a core disciple, in this case, if the Shooting Sun Temple is handed over, then the Sun Shooting Temple will become the laughing stock of the entire starry sky. Therefore, during this period, Hou Yi also asked a lot of people to mediate this matter. In the end, the bottom line given by the Abyss Demon Sheep was Du Ruo or Xuanji, and they must die for their grandson. Obviously, it is impossible to hand someone to the Sun-Shooting Temple, and neither is possible. So this battle is now on the verge. The Abyss Demon Sheep is ready to take action at any time, and although Hou Yi has found many old friends on the Sun-Shooting Temple, after all, the opponent is a demigod, and all old friends have agreed to mediate. , But no one is willing to really stand up and help. It''s not that people''s hearts are poor, but because some of them can''t afford it. So Hou Yi is still a little worried about what to do about this matter. Handover? Impossible... But if a large-scale battle erupts with the Abyss Realm, can the Sun-Shooting Temple be able to afford it? "Old Ancestor, hand me over!" Mysterious Ji suddenly spoke at this moment, but as soon as his words were spoken, Elder Gong Xi next to him kicked him out. "What bullshit... is there any right for you to speak here!" Gong Xi tilted his head and looked as if your little **** would dare to speak. Although Xuanji was kicked, Xuanji also understood that it was the elder who was facing him. "Hand over you? Since the day I Sun-Shooting Temple was established, I have never given up any disciples. No need to say this!" Of course, Hou Yi couldn''t choose to hand over. Once this kind of thing has opened this hole, the Temple of Sun Shooting is really over. "Ancestor..." Xuanji wanted to say something, but Gong Xi kicked it again. "Boy, you''re still enthusiastic, right? You don''t have the place to speak here, just stay with me!" Xuanji had no choice but to lower his head and stand aside. "This matter, if you want me to say that it was not a big deal, you, you, don''t do things cleanly..." Gong Xi looked like he hated iron and steel. If you want to kill you, you can do it all. After killing, what the **** is leaving one? "If Boy Bai is still there, I guess he can overthrow the entire Holy Land...Ah...Speaking of the Holy Land, Boy Bai is the most reassuring..." Gong Xi mentioned Baili at this time, and the atmosphere in the hall was dull. less. Baili left thirty years ago, and there was no news since then. Although Baili was an outer disciple in the Temple of Shooting Sun, who really saw Baili as an outer disciple? Even in private, many people call Bai Li the eldest brother... Bai Li Na is not made by mixing, people really rely on typing. Moreover, Baili was vicious and never left any hidden dangers. In this matter, other people really cant compare to but for thirty years, Baili still has no news, and now no one knows Baili is Death is alive. After all, Bai Li did not leave a soul lamp in the Temple of Shooting Sun, so this matter is not easy to be sure. When everyone mentioned that Bai Li was feeling down again, even Hou Yi couldn''t help but shook his head. When Baili started, Houyi was in retreat, so he didn''t see Baili. When he came out, Baili disappeared... There was no news for thirty years... It''s really a pity. . "Yeah...If Baili is there, maybe he will handle it very cleanly..." Du Ruo was also a little lost when he mentioned Baili. "Okay... let''s talk about this first..." Hou Yi interrupted everyone''s thinking and began to pull things back. But just as Hou Yis words fell, the door of the Sun-shooting Hall was pushed open, and Elder Xing walked in from outside the door. At this time, Elder Xing who walked in looked excited and excited... Seeing such a look of Xing. All the elders were taken aback, what else could make Elder Xing so excited at this moment? Chapter 3776: News from Baili The door of the Sun Shooting Hall was pushed open, and Elder Xing rushed in from the outside with a look of excitement. Elder Xing was responsible for collecting news about the Temple of Shooting Sun. At this time, seeing Elder Xing so excited, many people were wondering, is there any good news. Sure enough, at this moment, Elder Xing spoke: "The great news..." Hearing what Elder Xing said, everyone was taken aback. "Could it be that the ancestor Huntian agreed to help mediate?" Hou Yi was delighted when he heard Elder Xing speak. He asked about a lot of demigod existences before, and most of them chose to refuse or even did not respond at the first time. Only the ancestor Huntian gave an ambiguous answer, so watch it now. When Elder Xing was so excited, Hou Yi felt that it was the ancestor Huntian who had news. However, the ancestor Huntian was notoriously greedy, so even if he let him take action, the Temple of Sun Shooting would definitely have to pay a huge price, but as long as this matter can be solved, the price of Temple of Shooting Sun can still be paid. So now everyone is waiting for Elder Xing''s answer. However, Elder Xing suddenly sold Guanzi: "Old Patriarch, it''s not the Old Patriarch Huntian. There is no news there. This news is much better than that one!" Hearing what Elder Xing said, everyone was taken aback! Not Huntian Ancestor? Then what else can be better than this news at this time? "What the hell?" If at other times Hou Yi might allow Elder Xing to sell Guanzi, but now in a special period, he doesn''t care about this and directly speaks. "Hey..." Elder Xing didn''t dare to sell too much in front of his ancestors, and said directly: "There is news from Baili!" "what?" Hearing the news from Bai Li, many people in the hall were shocked. I was talking about Baili just now, but there is news of Baili here? But at the same time, everyone was a little sad. After all, Bailis news was important, but the Temple of Sun Shooting was still facing difficulties. The most important thing now is how to get through it. "Gong Xi, leave this to you to deal with, and bring that boy Baili back to see me!" Hou Yi said. Gong Xi brought Baili back, so it''s normal to leave everything to Gong Xi. "Yes!" Gong Xi didn''t say much, leading directly. But just as Gong Xi''s voice fell, Elder Xing spoke again: "Old Patriarch, can''t it... Elder Gong is afraid it is not easy to invite him..." When Elder Xing said this, everyone was stunned, and Gong Xi was stunned for a moment and then said: "Huh! What are you talking about! That kid was brought back by me, and now I''m going to bring him back. Come on, as long as you tell me where he is, when he is disobedient, I will tie him over. Is it possible that the kid can turn his back!" Gong Xi looked sulky, but when he uttered these words, Elder Xing also spoke: "Elder Gong, I advise you not to have a kid anymore, and its not that I look down on you. You cant tie him to ten now. Up!" Hearing what Elder Xing said, many people were stunned. What the hell? "Did that kid switch to his sect?" Hou Yi frowned, Bai Li''s talent is very good. Is it because of the outer disciple''s affairs that Bai Li chose to switch to his sect? If so, it would be a little troublesome. "Huh! Stupid boy, although he was given the status of an outer disciple back then, but who really regarded him as an outer disciple! When the inner disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun met him, they would call him senior brother. If this kid changes It would be to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors to vote for him!" Gong Xi was so angry, if Bai Li really switched to another, it would really be a shame for the Temple of Sun Shooting. But when he was excited, he found that Elder Xing was not in a hurry, but he looked at him and laughed. "Lao Xing, you are here to see my joke! Come on, what''s going on..." Gong Xi was also anxious, going up to grab Elder Xing. Elder Xing didn''t dare to sell it anymore... he said quickly. "Bai Li didn''t switch to his sect, but you really don''t have the ability to tie him up, because I just received the news that Bai Li appeared in the Demon Realm..." When Elder Xing said this, Gong Xi still wanted to say something, but before he had time to speak, Elder Xing''s next words directly made him stand still. "Bari appeared in the realm of Moluo, killed Wushu Taoist, and then kidnapped the Moluo King..." As soon as Elder Xing said these words, the whole sun-shooting hall was dead...At this moment, everyones mouth could fit three or five eggs... They all stared at Elder Xing, because in their opinion , Elder Xing drank too much today! It''s nothing for Baili to appear in the Moluo realm, but he killed the needless Taoist once he shot it? Is this funny? Although the needless Taoist is a casual cultivator, he is a real holy rank... Baili has killed a holy rank without seeing him in thirty years? This is a joke... No... people who tell jokes don''t dare to say that. Then **** King Moluo again? The Demon King is the most powerful existence in the Demon Realm, a bit stronger than the needless Taoist... tied? You know, it''s harder for you to kill a holy rank, and it''s even harder to tie a holy rank. Because there are two situations between capturing alive and killing. You may take advantage of a holy rank accidentally to attack and kill a holy rank, but if you want to abduct a holy rank, it must be absolutely crushed. It may only happen under circumstances. So at this moment, when Elder Xing spoke, the whole sun-shooting hall was quiet...At this moment, Hou Yi, including Hou Yi, were all confused. As a sage, of course he knows that both the Moluo King and Wuxu Dao Ren, although they have never played against each other, even if the two are not as strong as themselves, it is absolutely impossible for them to be too different. And I heard that King Moluo seemed to have got a new body before, and his strength skyrocketed, but today he was kidnapped by Bai Li? What is this special situation? Thirty years ago, Baili entered the Temple of Shooting Sun. He was an outer disciple. Although his strength was already extraordinary, Baili was just a little fellow in the eyes of this group of people. But thirty years later, Baili appeared again and even killed a holy rank and then kidnapped a holy rank. For a time everyone had the same problem. Is this Baili really the Baili they knew? "Sure it is Baili?" Hou Yi finally couldn''t help but said, and what he asked was the question everyone wanted to ask. Is this Baili the Baili they know? Is it a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? If it really is, then the immediate crisis becomes completely different...so no wonder Elder Xing was so excited before. And Gong Xi also wanted to know, is this the little guy he brought back back then? Chapter 3777: Really drove with Houyi 55 Everyone''s eyes rested on Elder Xing. After all, this news is not known where it came from, but the killing of a Saint-level powerhouse is enough to cause a sensation in the stars, and they have no doubt about the authenticity. After all, no one dared to mess around with this kind of rumor. You can try to say that a holy rank is dead, and you will know if the holy rank will let you die the next day. Elder Xing looked at the surrounding eyes with a smile on his face, and then said: "Don''t worry, Baili is definitely Baili...because someone saw him take out the bow of heaven when he was fighting, and he I also admitted to being a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun!" When Elder Xing said these words, everyone was finally relieved! It''s really Baili... But at the same time, the problem is also coming. Baili has disappeared for thirty years, and the starry sky is pierced when it appears? What did this kid go through and how did he become a holy class? "Elder Gong, do you still want to tie up this kid now? Don''t be **** by this kid!" Elder Xing has a good relationship with Elder Gong Xi, and now he''s already making fun of Gong Xi. "Huh! Fart! No matter how strong he is, he is also a disciple of my Sun-Shooting Temple. No one can change this! I brought him back then, now he dare not come back with me!" Although Elder Gong Xi seemed to say cruel words, in fact he looked happy. These days, the Temple of Shooting Sun has heard too many bad news, almost every one of them is bad news, and today this news is not only good! Yes it has exploded! If it is really Baili, then everything will change. First of all, I don''t talk about how Baili killed a holy rank and kidnapped a holy rank, but it is true that Baili became a holy rank. The Temple of Sun Shooting can have today''s status because of the holy level of Hou Yi, and now the Temple of Shooting Sun has two holy levels! Although this holy rank is an outer disciple... but is that important? He only needs to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun! The Abyss Demon Sheep is indeed a demigod, but the demigod is not really a **** level. It is clear that a demigod is actually similar to the peak of the holy level, and Hou Yi''s cultivation base is about to approach the peak of the holy level, although there is still a big gap, but If it really fought, it would be impossible for the Abyss Demon Sheep to kill Hou Yi. It would fight at most, but it would definitely not be able to kill it. So if Hou Yi was fighting alone with the Abyss Demon Sheep, he might not be an opponent, but now what if he adds a Saint Grade? The two holy grades should be jealous even if they are the demigod abyss devil sheep. You used to be a demigod who could bully Hou Yi, but now you add a holy rank, and if your Abyss Demon Sheep really wants to burn with the jade of the Temple of Sun Shooting, then your Abyss Realm will not be much better. So this is definitely great news. Much better than what Huntian ancestor... The ancestor Huntian is now ambiguous, because his strength is not much stronger than the Abyss Demon Sheep, so he is unwilling to offend the Abyss Demon Sheep, even if he can make a move, it is estimated that he can kill the Sun Shooting Temple half-life. But Baili is different. Baili is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Dont care if its an outside door. Thats the matter of Temple of Shooting Sun. Now the Temple of Shooting Sun is dangerous. Baili should stand up and fight for the sect. . However, Baili doesn''t need any compensation, so this is definitely the best news in the world. "Being a saint in thirty years, what the **** is this kid..." Elder Gong Xi couldn''t figure it out till now. He is also a heavenly rank, or the peak of a heavenly rank. Thirty years is actually nothing to a heavenly rank. But today, thirty years later, the little guy once has become a strong man who can shake the stars. This is simply a fairy tale. The mystery has been silly now. He still wondered if he was dreaming, wrong... even if he was dreaming, he wouldn''t dare to dream like this. But everything in front of me is telling Xuanji that this is not a dream. But all this is too unreal. Mystery will never forget that the first time I saw Baili...At that time, I was looking for trouble, but I didn''t know why, so I became teammates with Baili, and eventually became friends... Until now, whenever I think of the beginning, mystery is always bewildered. But today, thirty years later, the mysterious machine is still a little bit away from the heavenly rank, but Bai Li has already crossed the heavenly rank and became a holy existence in one fell swoop. Xuanji didn''t know what Baili had experienced, but when he thought of all kinds of incredible things about Baili, Xuanji suddenly felt that this was true, because...he is Baili...he has always carried countless incredible things. Du Ruo was just as stunned...the first time I saw Bai Li that year, he was still the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. At that time, Bai Li was just a silent little guy. And thirty years later, he is still a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but Bai Li has already... Du Ruo didn''t feel jealous because Bai Li had a convincing charm. As long as you are with Bai Li every time, many things seem bold, but Bai Li can do everything every time. Bai Li didn''t know how many people were pitted, like Heishui. At first Heishui shouted to kill Baili, but in the end he did not kill Baili, but became a friend... Until now, when Du Ruo meets Heishui, he still misses the time he was with Baili every time he enters the holy land, because as long as there is a place for Baili, they just wait to take advantage. Baili has never suffered. . But without Bai Li, they seem to be very strong, but they often encounter various troubles. However, Bai Li always makes trouble for others, so until now, whether Heishui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Ruo, the group of people are good, no one can understand how Bai Li did it. Hou Yi felt very unreal, and at this moment he didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Thirty years ago, when Baili entered the Temple of Shooting the Sun, he was still in retreat. Baili was just an outer disciple, and he had not had a chance to see Baili... I thought I had a chance to see you again in the future, but when I saw him, Bai Li was already standing at a high level with him, which made Hou Yi somewhat unacceptable. I and Hou Yi are fifty-five...This is what Baili said back then, and it was precisely because of this sentence that Baili became associated with the Temple of Shooting Sun, and it was precisely because of this sentence that Baili got to know Baili. Even when Hou Yi heard this sentence back then, he felt that the young and frivolous ignored it... But now...this sentence has become reality, and Bai Li is really close to Houyi...because everyone is holy... At this moment, Hou Yi didn''t know how to express his innermost feelings. With a young and frivolous sentence, Bai Li did it 30 years later... Then what arrogant things will Bai Li say next time? Chapter 3778: Megatron Baili became a saint. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the news had already spread among the stars. I''m afraid everyone who received the news would be stunned by this incident. In thirty years, a young generation has become a holy rank, this is definitely a thing of the past. Thirty years ago, Baili emerged. Many people said that Baili was just a human race. Human race had a fart future, which was just a flash in the pan. Many people didn''t care about Baili at all. But thirty years later, Baili became the first holy level of the human race, and it was an extremely powerful return. He killed one holy class and seized one holy class, and destroyed two holy classes in one day. This holy class was too shocking ... The news spread, and the sun-shooting temple, where everyone was frowning, changed dramatically as the news spread. "What? Brother Bai has become a saint? This is really a rumor!" Liu Neng, who has already become an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, stared out at this moment. At that time, when Baili started, Liu Neng did not find any trouble for Baili. Although Baili was able to take care of him in the end, Baili was strong at that time, but still in an understandable category. But now... Now Bai Li has really surpassed his cognition. And as the news spread, the Temple of Sun Shooting also issued new orders. Open the door! correct! The Temple of Sun Shooting is open! Didnt you ask for trouble for the Abyssal Sheep? It doesn''t matter, I picked it up from the Sun-Shooting Temple! We used to be afraid of you as a holy class, now we are two holy class, come on, let''s fight to death! The news of the opening of the Temple of Sun Shooting also caused quite a stir. But what changed was also the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Those old disciples who had met Bai Li were all very excited at this time. They were telling the new disciples about Bai Li''s feats back then. "Huh? Brother, you said Baili is an outside disciple?" "Yes... Baili is also the outer disciple of our Sun-Shooting Temple, so you outer disciples should work hard! Who says outer disciples have no future..." Liu Neng is now in charge of some of the outer disciples. At this moment, he and the outer disciples are talking endlessly about how Bai Li has cleaned them up. This was originally difficult to tell, but it is different now. If Bai Li is at the same level as them, it would be a shame for them to say these things. But Bai Li is now a holy rank, we let a holy strong man clean up that year, not only is it not ashamed to say it, but it has also become a capital to show off. Look at when Liu Neng speaks, you can see the envy of those outside disciples. The news not only shook the entire Sun-Shooting Temple, but also spread in the starry sky. After all, the news that the Saint-level powerhouse was born and that the Saint-level powerhouse was killed is simply unavoidable. Heishui stood there stupidly right now, his head buzzing as he watched the latest news. Baili became holy? What a joke... Wasn''t Bai Li the younger generation who messed around with him back then? But now Baili has become a holy rank? Heishui didn''t know how to express his feelings... Anyway, it was very complicated, the thief was complicated. Hei Shui had fought against Bai Li back then, and he was pitted by Bai Li. Although everyone became friends in the end, the events of the year are still vivid. Although Baili was strong at that time, Heishui was not afraid of Baili at that time. But now, although Heishui has stepped into the heavenly rank, Baili is already a holy rank... There is an almost insurmountable gap between the heavenly rank and the holy rank... And thinking of how he looked down on Bai Li back then, Heishui felt very embarrassed... Barbarian Niu Clan, Niu Ben was called by Niu Li at this time. Niu Li''s injury was spreading wildly in the Barbarian Niu Clan, but no one knew what happened. But now Niu Ben already knows... When I heard the ancestors say that Baili had defeated him, Niu Ben''s mouth was open and could be inserted into a refrigerator. "Ben''er, how was your relationship with Bai Li back then?" Niu Li asked Niu Ben now. "Also... okay..." Niu Ben thought for a while and felt that he could only use the word okay. After all, he had cheered for Baili back then, so this person should still recognize Baili. "Oh... this time, it''s the old man and I did something wrong..." Niu Li thought that when Bai Li let him and Niu Kui twice had been used, he had actually paid off Niu Ben''s favor. Niu Li was not convinced before, and he still felt that Bai Li was so arrogant. Until now, in the starry sky, the news that Bai Li had killed the needless Taoist and **** the Moluo King was spread. At that moment, Niu Li understood that Bai Li was really giving For Niu Ben''s face, otherwise, if he really makes a move, it is hard to say whether he will die, but Niu Kui is dead. Besides, unless the Barbarian Clan really intends to smash with Baili to the end, they can only admit it in the end. "In the future, there will be opportunities to communicate more with Baili, and it is best to form an alliance with Baili. This is good for our barbarians and good for your future. Although your fathers line is strong, your second uncle is not the same. Fuel-efficient lamps, some things are no longer suitable for me when I am old, but if it is true that when it is time to pass on, if you have a team behind you, your chances are much greater than others..." When Niu Li said this, Niu Ben nodded naturally. Although he looked dumb, Niu Ben was not stupid at all. Although Niu Bens father is the patriarch of Manniu at the moment, he still cant cover the sky There are not a few outstanding people of their generation, and Niu Ben dare not say that he must be the best. . Therefore, whether Niu Ben can become the master of the Barbarian Niu clan in the future, Niu Ben was not sure before. But now it''s different...If Baili came to the Barbarian Bull clan at a critical moment, stood for him and waved the flag for him, then the second uncle''s faction would have to consider it even if they really had ideas. And today the ancestor said this obviously on his side. When the time comes, the two saints will speak together, what else can happen to the second uncle''s line, I can only recognize it. This is the case in the starry sky. You want to be the master of a line not only because of your strength, but also enough allies. Otherwise, why are you the boss? Niu Ben nodded silently, and at the same time glanced at his own transmission order. This transmission order contains Baili''s contact information, but Niu Ben knows that he is not suitable for contacting Baili at the moment. After all, Baili''s reputation just It would be too deliberate to spread the word about contacting yourself at this moment, but Niu Ben thought, if this is the case, then can Bai Li help? Chapter 3779: Contention and no contention Many people''s impressions of the underworld are dark, scary, and full of fear. Therefore, even if there is a way to enter the underworld, no one will choose to enter the underworld to explore. Of course, it is also because there are countless strong people in the underworld, and ordinary people must come to a dead end. But Baili didn''t have this worry anymore. For coming to the prefecture, Baili felt more comfortable than going home. At this time, I passed through the underground palace channel and entered the underground palace under the leadership of Niu Tau. The underground palace was still the purple world, and the flowers of the other bank that changed colors were all over the underground palace world. It is definitely not an exaggeration to use a beautiful word here. Hei Mist and Bai Ling both entered for the first time, and at this time they were already stunned by the world in front of them. The sun cannot be seen above the purple sky, but there is a light source that does not know where it comes from, so that there is no distinction between day and night. The wind blowing from time to time makes the other shore flower sway in the wind, sometimes turning into a weird red as if it makes a grin, and sometimes it turns into a quiet blue, as if reaning. This is the underworld, an unbelievable place. "Don''t move those flowers!" Baili said quickly when Hei Wu wanted to reach out to touch the other flowers. These Bian flowers look magical, but they are not simple, because Bian flowers also have a name called Zhenhunhua. It is said that every time there is a soul in the underworld, a Bianan flower will bloom. When the soul is reincarnated, it is when the Bianan flower dies. Bai Li doesnt know whether this legend is true or not, but what Bai Li knows is that Bi''an flower has the strongest soul-suppressing effect among the left and right plants. For the strong, taking a Bi''an flower can calm the soul and sleep peacefully, and it can dispel The effect of the heart demon, but if it is the other side flower that ordinary people touch, then your soul is likely to fall into a deep sleep because it cannot withstand the soul-saving effect of the other side flower. And it''s the kind that cannot be awakened, after all, the other shore flower is not poisonous. Once a mortal like Hei Mist touches the other shore flower, he will basically fall asleep to the end of his soul. So Baili quickly stopped him now. "Yin is so heavy here..." Bai Ling looked around and couldn''t help but speak. "Yes...If there is no God protecting you two here, you will be directly absorbed by the Yin Qi. You are better, but he will definitely die." Niutou spoke. Every day, I dont know how many souls enter and leave in the underworld. The Yin Qi here is unmatched by the outside world. Even if you are a strong heavenly power here, once Yin Qi enters your body, you will suffer a lot. Powerful pain. As for mortals like Hei Mist, once they are taken into the body, they basically turn into madness. The evil things that are heard in the body are actually similar to these. For example, in the past, there were people in the village who died, and then the children had weak yang energy. When they saw the corpse being hit by the yin energy, after the evil spirit entered the body, they had to find a lot of people from the village to run to the children and shouted yes. Get rid of evil. In fact, to put it bluntly, it means that there are many people, and the yang qi naturally gathers together. This way, the yin qi in the child can be dispersed and the child can slowly recover. But there is no way to compare the Yin Qi there with the Yin Qi of the Underworld. The Yin Qi of the Underworld is not something you can get by asking someone to scold it. It is very difficult for even the strongest to dispel the Yin Qi in a short time. "Don''t leave my ten-meter range, and don''t touch anything here, understand!" Bai Li said, Heiwu and Bailing nodded quickly, because they all know that they can stay here without being affected, all It is because of standing beside Baili. Baili entered the underground palace for the first time because of one yuan. Baili has the bow of heaven, so naturally there will be no problems. Later that time, he followed the Lord of the Wheel and entered the underworld. Although Du Ruo did not have a strong cultivation base, he would naturally not suffer any harm because of the suppression of the Lord of the Wheel. But now Heiwu and Bailing can only rely on Baili to help in order not to be hurt. "Please from the upper god, I will take you to the King of the Wheel''s Hall of the Underworld..." At this time, Niu Tau turned into a guide, leading the way for Baili. Along the way, a black line appeared in front of him. This black seemed to be connected to the purple sky in the distance. At the same time as the black appeared, countless screams also came. This creepy scream made the black fog. He couldn''t help trembling all over, Hei Wu thought he was a bold person, and he hadn''t seen any evil spirits. But compared with the stern air erupting from the Styx in front of me, the ghosts I had seen before simply did not exist. "That... is that the legendary Styx?" Hei Wu had a slight tremor in his words at this time, and Bai Ling was not much better. Although she would not suffer any harm following Baili, it does not mean that She will not be afraid. Standing on the edge of the Styx, looking at the raging waves of the black soul in the Styx, few people can calm down. Bai Li was shocked when he saw it for the first time... "Yes... this is the Styx of reincarnation. No matter what you have done in this life, entering here is the same. Whether you are a mortal or a so-called strong, you are treated equally here. It is ridiculous that those people are still fighting. "Niutou''s words were unpredictable. But as soon as his words fell to Baili, he spoke: "Whether it is fighting or fighting, isn''t it all for not entering here..." When Bai Li said this, Niutou was stunned for a moment, but then he found that he did not refute Baili''s words. Yes...According to what Niutou said, no matter what you fight, you will eventually become a part of the Styx. In the rolling Styx, you will finally come to an end and enter the cycle of reincarnation to start the cycle of the next life. . Even though you were on the top of this world during your lifetime, you are only one of the billowing souls after death. But Bai Li''s words seemed to break this rule. Why do we fight among the stars? Isn''t it because you won''t enter here one day? Once you reach the holy level, you wont enter the reincarnation. The holy level can only be killed, and only oneself will die. There is no natural death. There is quite a meaning of jumping outside the three realms and not in the five elements. So what Niutou said was right, and what Baili said was right. Should we fight or should we not fight, who can tell? Along the Styx, the shock caused by the waves of rolling souls is far from what ordinary people can imagine. The souls that constantly churned out from the Styx, and the souls who want to escape the Styx will eventually be unable to escape the shackles of the Styx. Can only be pulled into it again, converging into one of the rolling souls. Ahead, a huge light bridge appeared in front of everyone, that is the legendary Naihe Bridge... Chapter 3780: Runner Hades The billowing souls converge and become a river of Styx, which seems to have no end. But everything has a destination. A huge colorful light bridge appeared in front of it. This is the legendary Naihe Bridge, and at the end of the Naihe Bridge, the black light wheel is the land of reincarnation... Above the light bridge, at this moment countless souls of various colors are walking on the wide bridge deck, some of them are ignorant, and some are looking around. "Is that the Naihe Bridge?" Hei Wu asked, and Bai Li nodded slightly. "Why can''t I see Po Meng Po? And does Meng Po Tang really exist?" Hei Wu asked. At this moment, he was like a curious child. There was no way. Starting from entering the starry sky, what he had learned before Everything has no meaning anymore, he really can only be a curious baby now. "There is no Mengpo soup. When you cross the Naihe Bridge, your previous life will no longer have any meaning. Entering Samsara is the beginning of a new life, and whether you can retain your memory is the stronger your cultivation base in the previous life. The more reserved." Bai Li still has some understanding of Naihe Bridge. It seems that there is no difference between the soul here, but where is there any absolute fairness? For example, if a strong man of Baili''s level dies, even if he is rolling in the rolling Styx, he will finally come to the Naihe Bridge, even if it is crossed. After passing Naihe Bridge, you can still retain a lot of memories. But ordinary people, like those dumb souls, can only start the next life stupidly. This is why some of us usually seem to dream of things in their previous life, and some people can even tell where they died in their previous life. Heiwu saw a piece of news before, saying that it was a child who said he should be a person from a certain place. The child has never been to that place in his life, but he can tell that there is a farm there, and even describe it. What it was like to leave the farm, and he also said that he was killed by so and so, and he could tell exactly where he was buried. No one believed it at first. Later, because the child kept talking, all parties were finally involved. In the end, the body was actually dug up, and it was the person who really killed the person. This caused a huge sensation on the earth at that time, and various reincarnation claims have also become the focus of discussion by many people. Of course, because there was no way to prove it with science, it was ignored. The end of science is metaphysics and sometimes it is like this. And today Heiwu finally understands why everything is...because the soul power of that child''s last life is strong enough, so powerful that it is still indestructible even through reincarnation. In fact, each of us will leave behind the memories of the previous generation, for example, everyone sometimes dreams, dreams of places they have never been, dreams of people they have never met. The explanation given by various scientists is that those are people you usually don''t care about, or the occasional scenes you don''t care about, and then they are connected together, and the brain automatically shows it to you. Maybe this is the only way to explain science, but many times those are actually memories of your last life. For example, Heiwu had heard of a friend of his own. Every time he dreamed of a girl in his dream, he would cry involuntarily whenever he saw the girl in his dream, and finally woke up. Soon after waking up, he didn''t remember everything... Now it seems that this may have happened to him in his previous life, and he may not be able to find that woman in this life, nor can he understand why. Niutou led everyone on the Naihe Bridge, and as he walked on the Naihe Bridge, Bai Li also said: "Don''t leave my range..." At this time, Baili suppressed the surrounding area with his own bow of heaven, because the bridge of Naihe had magical power. If he did not protect himself at this moment, it is estimated that the black mist and the white bell would become many sluggish souls, and finally enter the cycle of reincarnation. . But Naihe Bridge actually has a fork. At this time, Bull Head took them on the forked road, which is the road to the Underworld. Crossing the seven-colored Naihe Bridge, Hei Mist felt as if he had been reborn. This feeling does not come from the body, but from the mind. Bai Ling did not speak aside. There is no doubt that what Baili has seen with her today can be said to have gained insight. Without Baili, she might only stay in the wolf star for the rest of her life. Seeing everything here, because she could not be qualified to enter the existence of this level of the underworld. "Over there is the hall of Lord Zhuan Wang..." Niu Tau pointed to a gloomy building in front of him at this time. The hall of Zhuan Wang looked like a huge ancient beast, crawling in the darkness. It seems to swallow your soul at any time. At this time, the bull head didn''t walk far with him, and then he encountered a pair of armor. Why is it an armor? Because this armor seems to be suspended in the air. Except for two orange-red flames in the helmet, no other bodies can be seen. And this is the ghost general of the underworld, and is responsible for guarding the existence of the underworld. The ghost general can hardly feel any aura. If it were not for the two orange flames, you might really think it was a pair of armor floating That''s it. But the ghost general is not an ordinary existence, he is far more advanced than the bull head. The bull head looks beautiful in the starry sky, but to put it bluntly, they are just the managers of ordinary Yin soldiers, and they are the lowest in the underworld. It''s the worst kind of organization. But the ghost generals are different Each of the ten temples of Yama has its own ghost generals, and the strength of the ghost generals is far from being comparable to that of a bull, although the ghost general looks a little bit in front of me There is no power, but in fact he merges with the underworld, and his power is almost endless. "General Qi..." Niutou bowed to the ghost general, and at the same time he saluted the ghost sword in the hands of the ghost general. Obviously he was telling the bull head that it was not allowed to enter here. "General Qi..." Niu Tau just wanted to introduce Bai Li, but Bai Li said, "I seem to have seen you, did you also make a move when I overturned Styx?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the two orange-red flames in the general Qi''s armor suddenly jumped a few times. The next moment his blade turned and pointed directly at Bai Li. As soon as Baili lifted his palm, the dark green light flashed, and Baili directly grabbed the knife swept by General Ghost! Heiwu and Bailing were also taken aback when they saw the ghost generals sudden move, because they didnt understand why the ghost generals sudden action, but the sword that the ghost general shot had a terrifying power that made one''s heart palpitating, but it was such a powerful force. Baili grabbed it with his bare hands, this is too scary... Chapter 3781: No rabbits no eagles No one thought of General Ghost''s sudden move. Niutou didn''t expect the Ghost General to make a sudden move, but he was naturally not qualified to speak. At this moment, the ghost general brought terrifying power with his hand, and the terrifying blade swept towards Baili with the power enough to instantly kill the gods. Facing this sudden knife, Bai Li did not evade anything. Instead, Bai Li raised his hand and grabbed it amidst the incredible gazes of Bai Ling and Hei Mist. This scene frightened Bai Ling, Hei Mist could not understand, but Bai Ling could understand. The blade was enough to kill any Saint-level powerhouse, even a God-level powerhouse would not dare to say whether it was right under this knife. Can survive. However, Bai Li didn''t make any evasion and grabbed the knife directly, which was too terrifying. But in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, Bai Li''s palm suddenly flashed a green light, and the sword that would destroy the mountain at the next moment was so lightly caught by Bai Li. "It''s you..." The two orange-red flames of General Ghost bounced a few times, and at the same time his sword was pulled out of Bai Li''s hand. This time he did not continue to shoot because the knife just now allowed him to verify his body. , Confirmed Bai Li''s identity. Because the dark green light in Bai Li''s hands belonged to the Nether Jue, except for the Nether Jue sleeping under the nineteenth floor of the underworld, only Bai Li had the power of the Nether Jue. "You want to see the King of Wheels?" General Ghost did not continue to take action this time, because although he looked like two flames, his soul was actually attached to the armor. He understood all kinds of things naturally, don''t look at it. From a pure level, Baili seems to be in a different realm with him at all, but Baili possesses a sense of secrecy, and in the underworld, it is not his soul that is qualified to provoke. This is the same knife just now. If he continues to shoot, he will have been broken into pieces by now. If you change into a true god-level powerhouse, Bai Li may be jealous. But if you are a soul body, you are beyond the **** level, what''s the use? Baili had absolute repression of the soul, which is why Baili dared to enter the underworld. The ghost general looked at Bai Li, but before he was ready to report, he heard a majestic voice from a distance. "Who is here..." This voice came from the Underworld. When the voice appeared, even Bai Ling and Black Mist felt like they wanted to kneel down under the protection of Bai Li. It''s terrible... Is this the power of Yama of the Ten Halls of the Underworld? Just a voice has the power to coerce sentient beings. "Junlun, I have something to do with you!" Bai Li opened his mouth and called Zhuan directly. "Huh! There is nothing good about you looking for me..." Suddenly, a crack appeared in the distance, and the runner king who looked like a ball came out of the crack. The runners Bai Li saw before were all huge, but today the runner looks much smaller, and the original ball-like him, it seems that he is not so majestic...Instead, there is a little... Cute... When he appeared, Bai Li could obviously feel the original pressure disappear. This is the difference between true gods and god-level. For example, Baili now, if the Holy Wheel is not turned on, Baili can control himself to look like an ordinary person, but once the Holy Wheel is turned on, Baili cannot control his pressure. However, the coercion of the Runner King can be retracted and retracted freely. No matter whether he expands his power or not, he can pressure you if he wants to, and he wont pressure you if he doesnt. The power of this kind of control is Bai Li cannot do it temporarily. "Oh..." But as the King of Wheels finished speaking with Baili, his gaze suddenly fell on Bailing, and then King of Wheels ran to Baili like a ball. Then it started to spin around Bailing... Bai Ling was so scared that she did not dare to move at this time, because she found that the **** of the wheel was constantly circulating on her body. In front of the king of wheel, she seemed to be stripped away, and everything about her was clearly seen by him. Chu. "It''s a pity..." The King of Wheels suddenly sighed after taking a look. "Old hooligan, is it appropriate for you to look at people this way?" Bai Li looked like you were too unreserved. "Nonsense...Huh, on you...where did you go?" Zhuan Wang originally wanted to spray Baili, but when he saw Baili''s holy wheel that binds King Moluo, Zhuan Wang''s face was big. change. In the next moment, Bai Li saw the Lord of Wheels shaking his palm, as if he had lost control of the Holy Wheel for a while, King Moluo was directly thrown out of the Holy Wheel by the Lord of Wheels. But the Moluo king who was thrown out was lying on the ground, not daring to move. Just kidding, don''t look at the characters with the king, but can he and the king of the wheel be at the same level? Standing in front of Bai''s inner side, he might be able to produce some moths and the like, but in front of the King of Wheels, as long as he has that idea, the King of Wheels can take him instantly. So he can only lie on the ground, and the King of Wheels is constantly studying the Holy Wheel of Baili, his eyes... are full of envy, jealousy and hatred... "Your cultivation level has broken through...you have soul blood...you...you eat on both ends?" The King of Wheels was really stunned right now, ordinary people in Baili''s Holy Wheel couldn''t see anything special. But the King of Wheels is too clear, because there is the breath of the gods on this holy wheel, there is no doubt that the holy wheel of Baili was made by the gods for him. Although Baili''s body looked normal, it came from the soul blood of the gods. It could be said that Baili had two ends eating. "Do you think I am the one who suffers?" Bai said with a smile. Obviously, as a member of the gods, the King of Wheels naturally knew where he got all this. "You actually went there... And, you came out alive... Could it be that you..." Turning King said this, his expression suddenly changed. Because he knew how to get out there, and Bai Li came out easily now. Is it because Bai Li let him out? If this is the case then the king of runners can pee his pants in fright right now. Because he knows who that person is and what he will do once he recovers! Regardless of his supremacy now, he is a true god, but in front of that person, he is really nothing. If that person wants to kill him, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. "It''s a long story..." Bai Li looked like I won''t tell you, the anxious King of Wheels has begun to scratch his ears and his cheeks and keep wandering in place... Because this matter is too important, if you can''t know in advance, then the King of Wheels will really die in desperation. "I''m here to ask you for help. You can help me get it done. How about I tell you some secrets? It''s a good deal..." Bai Li continued to sell. Zhuan Wang started to pat his stomach anxiously... But he also knew that Bai Li was the one who didn''t see rabbits and hawks! At this moment he almost gritted his teeth and said, "What do you need me to help you..." Chapter 3782: Gone? The King of Wheels knew that there would be nothing good for Baili to find himself, so he had been thinking about it for a long time when he came out, what method should be used to refuse Baili? The King of Wheels has almost found one thousand and eight hundred reasons for himself... Why are you feeling unwell today... Tomorrow will come to your uncle... The day after tomorrow, you will come to your house and so on. It doesn''t matter whether it is reasonable or unreasonable anyway, it is so shameless... But now all the reasons that I have prepared are not even a fart...Bai Li didnt mention the conditions first, but wanted to know the secret. At this moment, Bai Li used the secret to hold the King of the Wheel, even if he didnt want to agree. . So the King of Wheels almost gritted his teeth and said, "Say...what''s the matter with you! The resurrection is not good..." The King of Wheels spoke at this moment. The matter of resurrecting those people from the Apocalypse dynasty before Baili has not been completely handled by the underworld. After all, this is a matter of breaking the rules of reincarnation, but there is no good way for the underworld to Nabaili. . And now if it happens again in vain, the days of the underworld will be gone. "Don''t worry, it''s so simple for you..." Bai Li smiled. And the white bells next to him looked stupid... Is this the legendary Ten Temple Yama? This is the true **** in the legend? Although Bai Ling had never seen the Yama of the Ten Temples, he still knew the legend about Yama of the Ten Temples. It is said that many years ago, a strong man who provoked the underworld appeared in the starry sky. This strong man is said to have been infinitely close to the gods, and it seemed that this runner king made the shot. There was only one blow, and the ashes disappeared... That battle also let Xingkong understand why the existence of the hidden world can control so many resources, and no one dares to stop it, because they have enough strength. There are still nine powerhouses like the King of Wheels in the underworld, and each of the Ten Temple Yama is so powerful. Moreover, the Ten Temple Yama is still not very powerful among the gods. If you don''t say anything else, you have to make the king of the wheel and the one yuan one-on-one, and the one yuan can laugh crazy. The strength of the Ten Temple Yama is that they are one body. Once the great formation of the underworld is activated, one yuan can''t escape. Therefore, the hidden gods have been deified. They are irresistible existences that no one can resist. The Sirius tribe is already strong enough, but the Sirius tribe doesn''t even have the qualifications to talk to the King of Wheels. A bull head is enough to make the Sirius tribe collapse. But now, Bai Li actually talked with the King of Wheels so humorously here, the feeling is not like a human being praying to a god, but more like a dialogue between friends. Moreover, facing Bai Li, the Lord of Wheels seemed to have no choice at all. Even from the eyes of the Lord of Wheels seeing Bai Li, Bai Ling saw that the Lord of Wheels was a little jealous... Yes, the king of runners is in fear! Seeing this, Bai Ling has been unable to conceal the shock in his heart, because for Bai Ling, the existence of the wheel king is already unattainable, and to make such an existence jealous, who is Bai Li? "My friend''s soul is trapped by this guy, and this body is also my friend''s. You also know that I am not good at soul, so I also asked the king of the wheel to help separate it. As for the life and death of this guy, I don''t care..." Bai Li spoke slowly, the words fell, and Bai Li saw the question mark on the face of the king of the wheel. The expression is like saying, "Is that just a little shit?" Yes... Wang Zhuan thought it would be troublesome for Baili to make any weird request, but Baili only gave him a soul? What kind of difficult thing is this... What is the best thing in the underworld? Of course it is to manage the soul. Regardless of how complicated the entanglement of some souls is, the underworld will always be able to deal with all of them. Even a bull''s head can handle all of this. Why do you want to find the runner? The runner was a little puzzled. "My friend is in a sealed state, so what I hope is that you can help retain the current strength and let my friend inherit these strengths!" Bai Li spoke up, and as soon as these words were spoken, the King of Wheels understood. You know, the power of a person is actually proportional to the soul. It will not appear that your soul is as fragile as a mortal, but you have the power of God. If there is a situation where the soul does not match the power, then the soul It will explode directly. This is the same as a cup and water. The soul is like a cup, but the power is water. The bigger the cup, the more water it contains. If the cup itself is too small and too much water is filled, the water will overflow naturally. If there is more water than the cup is too much , Then the cup may even be completely submerged. This is the situation in Le Zheng now. Although the power is now in his body, it is obviously impossible to let Le Zheng''s soul control it. So if you find a normal bull head, you can indeed separate the soul, but in the end the power of the Moluo King will completely disappear, and Le Zheng is still that Le Zheng, who can only maintain his own power. However, Bai Li is more greedy. He wants the power of King Moluo directly, and then sends these powers directly to Le Zheng. Of course, Le Zheng may not be able to fully accept it for a while, but as long as he progresses slowly and gradually, after a period of time, he Naturally can become the new Moluo King. "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not difficult!" Zhuan Wang still has this confidence. After all, as the Ten Palace Yama of the Underworld, this kind of thing was not too troublesome for him. It was originally just a separation. Now, as long as all the memories of the Demon King are erased, the soul of the Demon King becomes a blank soul. In this way, the soul of Le Zheng is a pen, and the soul of King Mo Luo becomes a piece of paper. How Le Zheng wants to write on it is Le Zheng''s business. And as Lezheng continues to devour the soul eventually the soul of the Moluo King will become Lezheng. This method is definitely impossible for the soul race. After all, erasing the soul mark of a holy level is not something ordinary people can do, and only the existence of the gods level can do it, and even if it is the Lord of the Wheels, Must also rely on some secret treasures of the underworld. But now that the king of runners said there was no problem, there was no problem. "I should take this matter, what else?" The King of Wheels spoke again, because he felt that it was impossible for Bai Li to tell such a big secret. "Gone" "Nothing?" Zhuan Wang looked dumbfounded, that''s it? "It''s really gone... You should feel so embarrassed that you send me to the nineteenth hell? Then give me a day..." "Okay, okay...Stop...Stop, this is all set..." As the King of Wheels spoke, sweat came down his forehead... I will send you to the nineteenth hell... Let me go to your sister... Chapter 3783: The future can be expected Bai Ling and Hei Wu looked silly on the side. Even for Bai Li''s request, they had a question mark. Sending Baili to the nineteenth hell...Is this what Baili requested? There is still such a requirement in this world? Isn''t it true that only those who are heinous will enter hell? And isn''t **** eighteen layers? Why are there nineteen hells? Moreover, Bai Li actively asked to enter, and the weirdest thing is that the king of runners even refused directly? What the **** is this? The two did not know the story of the nineteenth hell, if they knew it, they would definitely not think so. What is Baili''s plan to go to the nineteenth hell? Does the king of the wheel know? What Baili wants is psyche. Have you always thought that Wanjin Nianli is a fart? But after truly understanding how powerful the power of mind is, Bai Li''s resentment towards You Jue is immense... If you had started a little harder at the beginning, perhaps now that You Jue has reached his own hands, he will also have pure thought power. But now it''s too late to say anything... Unless the Ten Temple Yamas are all dead, otherwise they will definitely not be able to let themselves enter the nineteenth hell. "Then now you can talk about this?" The king of the wheel pointed his hand at the holy wheel in Baili, and at the same time waved his other hand. The next moment the surroundings turned into darkness, and only Baili and him were in the darkness. . From the perspective of other people, Baili and the King of Wheels are wrapped in a sphere, and neither spiritual thoughts nor others can penetrate the sphere to know what happened inside, unless your cultivation level can surpass King of Wheels. Entering this dark world, the King of Wheels also put down the shelf and directly transformed into a reclining chair lying on it. At the same time, seeing Bai Li''s resentful eyes, he turned Bai Li into a recliner, and the two lay down and started talking. "How did you get in?" "Someone took me in..." "Take you in? Could it be them?" The King of Wheels obviously knew Da Bai and Xiao Bai, otherwise he wouldn''t use them. "Not bad..." Bai Li didn''t want to talk more about Da Bai and Xiao Bai, because this time of deception, Bai Li was completely disappointed in them. The King of Wheels did not continue to speak but waited for Baili to say, because he was now very concerned about what it was like in the beginning. "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to get out in a short time." "What is a short time... You won''t really unlock his seal! Do you know what you are doing... Do you know who he is?" The King of Wheels heard three words for a short time. He jumped up, the fat body was shaking constantly, and his eyes were dizzy. "I know, but I can''t help it. I can''t be trapped there forever..." Bai Li said at this time how he entered the earth, and then related things in the earth that are related to the beginning of time with the king of runners. Having said that, there was not much to conceal during the period, after all, among the people who sealed the earth back then was the Runner King. When he heard that Bai Li used a puppet to suppress Taichu, Wang Zhuan nodded slightly, because he obviously knew the puppet. If you count it this way, Bai Li said nothing wrong. In the beginning, he really couldn''t come out in a short time. . But their longevity is endless, this is after all a bomb hanging over their heads. "So I''m telling you now that I also want you to tell other people that if they don''t want to be found one by one in the beginning, their only way is to seal the earth again." After Bai Li came out, he was thinking about how to release the news. Originally, he wanted to pass the one yuan hand, but now it is the same with the runner. But when Bai Li said this, a wry smile appeared on the face of the king of runners. "Do you really think we have this ability...or do we still have this ability now?" Bai Li was taken aback by the words of the King of Wheels, and then King of Wheels finally revealed some secrets. Back then, in the battle of the gods, the gods were falling every day, and the gods did not want to be the next **** to be sacrificed, so in the end, the gods used the opportunity to retreat from a battle with another in the beginning and sacrifice their lives. In the end, the earth was forcibly sealed at the price, and the wheel king did not say many details. But in the words of the King of Wheels, all the gods lost half their lives in the seal that year. To this day, they have not been able to fully recover, so even if they knew that the seal of the earth might be opened in the future, they would no longer have the ability to seal the earth, because although all the power was sealed by the seal of the earth in the beginning, they wanted to renew The seal must be opened and then performed again, and once the seal is opened, it will immediately escape at the beginning, and it will be impossible to seal it again. So the Lord of Wheels understood very clearly, the seal... it is impossible to seal it again. When Bai Li got the wheels of the gods, the king of Zhuan had a trace of envy in his eyes, because he knew exactly what the wheels of the gods represented. If it is said that the stars can no longer give birth to gods, then there is no doubt, Baili''s wheels of gods are the existence that breaks the starry sky, because that is the power of the gods, and is the strongest force that Baili can break the shackles. The same soul blood thing surprised King Zhuan. Obviously he didn''t expect another wave of guys to send soul blood to Baili, and this also gave Baili more possibilities. "Is there a way to completely get rid of Taichu, once and for all?" Bai Li asked Zhuan Wang, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zhuan Wang smiled bitterly: "I still want to ask you this question... you There is no way, we have a fart way..." "Then there is no way?" Bai Li also looked helpless when he heard the King of Wheels complain. "I don''t know... but maybe there is, maybe not, at least I don''t know how to do it..." The King of Wheels did not lie, because his eyes cannot deceive people. "Now you have the power of the gods and the soul blood, maybe you can have higher achievements in the future..." The King of Wheels looked at Baili, with complex colors in his eyesvery Obviously, the addition of the **** wheels and soul blood gave Bai Li unlimited possibilities, and also gave Bai Li a higher opportunity to challenge. "So you mean to let me kill Taichu?" Bai Li felt that King of Wheels was joking. But the King of Wheels nodded, and then gave Bai Li a word that he didn''t even dream of. "If... I mean if there is one day, the underworld will stand by your side..." "What do you mean by the underworld standing on my side... You are pitting me..." "It doesn''t matter whether you are pitted or not. From the moment you get the wheels of the gods and soul blood, in fact, everything can no longer be stopped...the future things, let''s talk about the future..." The King of Wheels did not choose to continue. Put pressure on Baili, or he knew more, but he refused to tell Baili. From the beginning, Bai Li knew that this matter was complicated, but now it seems that everything is far more complicated than I thought! What''s wrong? Let Lao Tzu be the savior, Bai Li felt that the King of Wheels had thought of... Chapter 3784: Bellings opportunity "You don''t need to look at me with this kind of eyes, what you said has nothing to do with me..." Bai Li couldn''t respond. Just kidding, if you change to an ordinary person, the underworld tells you to stand on your side, it is estimated that the person will be crazy on the spot. Is there a greater backing in this world? But this patron Baili really didn''t want it. After all, was it something that ordinary people could resist in the beginning? That is the existence of the Creator level. One thought can make one world disappear directly. Such an existence is against him? Yeah, reproduce the battle of the gods? Bai Li didn''t want to be tainted by these causes and effects. "You..." It was also a bit daunting to be rejected directly by the Lord of Wheels. Originally, he thought that Baili would agree very happily. After all, this is tantamount to completely tying Baili with the underworld, but the Lord of Wheels still I misread Bai Li, Bai Li is not a person who can play cards according to common sense. "It''s nothing, it''s too early to say about this, but since you have opened some things, it''s not that simple to leave." "Isn''t he willing to tear his face with me in the beginning?" Bai Li looked at the king of the wheel and turned back. As soon as Bai Li said this sentence, the King of Wheels was stunned by Yan''s place. Since he thinks that Baili has unlimited possibilities in the future and may be able to deal with Taichu, why didn''t Taichu know that Baili is tricky? Was she really willing to smash her face with Bai Li in the beginning? What if it was not done in the beginning? "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold!" This may be the only place that the King of Wheels can think of. Baili smiled without saying a word. The runner was so angry that he could only shake his head helplessly. Outside the sphere, no matter whether Bailing, the ghost general or the others, no one knows what happened in the sphere. After all, this is the method of the runner king. They want to eavesdrop through this layer. There is no such qualification. But looking at the ball, Bai Ling has countless thoughts. Because she knew that she still underestimated Bai Li just now, the King of Wheels'' ability to pull Bai Li to speak secretly in this way shows that the relationship between the underworld and Bai Li is definitely not simple. Because from a certain point of view, the King of Wheels represented the netherworld, what he said to Bai Li naturally also represented the meaning of the netherworld. So now Bai Ling is very curious, what is Bai Li''s identity? Can the underworld behave like this? But just as Bai Ling was thinking about it, the ball broke open, and Bai Li and Zhuan Wang reappeared in front of them. It just seems that Baili hasn''t changed much, and the King of Wheels is a bit dejected... Is it that the King of Wheels has suffered? Of course Bai Ling did not dare to ask this question, because she did not have the qualifications yet. "Now you can do it?" After Bai Li walked out of the ball, he pointed to the Maura King who was still lying on the ground and looked unlovable. From the moment he saw the Lord of the Wheel, Maura knew himself. There is no chance. At this time, he was suppressed here by the king of runners, it was impossible to even move, and he could not even speak, let alone beg for mercy. King Moluo likes to eat living creatures the most. He likes to watch the living creatures struggle on the chopping board until they are swallowed a little bit. And now he finally realized the feeling of the creatures that he had eaten. Now he himself is the food on the chopping board, and there is no point in resisting anyway. At this time, Bai Li urged the King of Wheels to be faster, but the King of Wheels did not act immediately, but walked to Bai Ling. The round-like King of Wheels circled Bai Ling and finally shook his head helplessly: "Pity" When I saw Bai Ling for the first time, Wang Zhuan said that it was a pity. Bai Li was very curious about what the **** it was. Now it''s another time, Bai Li finally couldn''t help it: "What a pity?" "It''s a pity... I thought you were born with a super-yin body, but it doesn''t seem to be right now. Your super-yin body seems to be acquired..." The King of Wheels asked, Bai Ling naturally did not dare to conceal anything, and quickly said: "Yes!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity..." "What is it so pity?" Bai Li was also a little anxious. It was a pity that you were here for a long time. What a pity? "My netherworld has a technique that is only suitable for the lunar body to be able to cultivate. It is extremely powerful and has unlimited achievements. A friend of mine asked me to find a descendant for her, but I have not encountered a pure lunar body for so many years. , Now your Taiyin body is acquired..." As soon as the King of Wheels spoke this, Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, because she knew very well that the one who made King of Wheels a friend must be of the same level as her. And what a glorious thing to be able to be a disciple of this level. "But your acquired Taiyin body is not without cultivation methods, how about you, are you willing to visit my underground palace? I will accept you on behalf of your master!" As soon as the King of Wheels uttered these words, Bai Ling felt like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and she was stupid. A few days ago, she was just a wolf woman who was looked down upon by others. She could only be shrunk among the wolf stars and was not even qualified to go out. She could only lead a life almost like hell. But now, does he have the opportunity to become such an existing disciple? Although it was the King of Wheels who accepted the disciples on his behalf, it is conceivable that once he nodded his head, his future status would definitely change qualitatively. At this moment, Bai Ling couldn''t help but want to nod, but when she was about to nod, Bai Ling stopped. Because just before, she said that she would follow Baili, but in the blink of an eye she had to apprentice a teacher. Is this really right? "You don''t need to worry about these. Everyone has their own opportunities. You may not have any future with me. Since you have the opportunity you can choose, we are still friends." There was a smile inside Bai Ling, but when the friend said two words, Bai Ling''s tears came out. There is no doubt that she may have never dreamed that she could have this day. She had already prepared for such a little bit of decay until she met Bai Li, and Bai Li might have the opportunity to regain her and become a normal person. And this time following Baili into the underworld can be said to be the new beginning of her life. Because if there is no Baili, even if she enters the underworld, she will not be able to see the king of the wheel. So this is life, and sometimes it is such a mysterious. Sometimes a decision is a huge change in life... Now Bai Ling is like this. At the moment when Baili''s words fell, Baili knelt down in front of Baili with a bang. The next moment she bowed to Baili three times in an orderly manner. Baili did not stop, because Baili knew that this thanked herself If you are qualified to take it, if you dont take it anymore, perhaps Bai Ling will feel sorry for it, and now that she is generous with it, it is equivalent to helping Bai Ling start a new life... Chapter 3785: wake The King of Wheels didn''t know about Bai Li and Bai Ling, so seeing Bai Ling unexpectedly knocked his head at Bai Li at this moment made him a little confused. What the hell? Didnt you say that I accept disciples on your behalf? It''s not Baili...Are you kneeling to the wrong person? And just when the King of Wheels was puzzled, Bai Ling turned around, and bowed to the King of Wheels to pay her disciple salutes, and when she saw this, King of Wheels nodded and smiled. "Junlun, there are so many souls in your netherworld every day, don''t you have the lunar body?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, because in Bai Li''s impression, the lunar body seemed to be quite small. The lunar body is also called the natural enchanting body, Bai Li remembers that he has never encountered a natural enchanting body. But why can''t you find the Runner King? "Haha... can you use your mind? There are indeed many lunar bodies born every year, but most of the lunar bodies die prematurely. The rest are either cured, and they can have the lunar body. There is no such thing as a person who can grow up normally. Okay, so the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow... I think this girl should have experienced a lot of things that ordinary people can''t imagine..." The King of Wheels is so clever, he naturally understands a little about the Taiyin body, so the Taiyin body basically does not exist innate. But the acquired Taiyin body can still reach Bailing, and the king of runners naturally knows what he has to go through. The first way is to have enough yang energy input every day, so that you can survive, and the second way is also to need yang energy, but he didn''t say something. "Today, I accepted you as a disciple on behalf of your master Jiuling. Your master was my best friend back then. It''s a pity that God was jealous of the talent. She eventually died, and I accepted you as a disciple on her behalf. You are also half of me. Apprentice, from now on I will personally teach you how to practice." The King of Wheels talked about Bai Ling, the cheap master. This is a good friend of the Lord of the Lord in the time of the Battle of the Gods. This man named Jiuling is also a **** who has a cultivation base no less than that of the Lord of the Lord, but she did not survive the battle of the Gods in the end and died there. Times, and the only thing she asks the Lord of the Wheel is the inheritance of her line, I hope the Lord of Wheeler can help pass it on. But today, Bai Ling''s apprenticeship is equivalent to being a half apprentice of the King of Wheels. There is no doubt that from this moment on, Bai Ling''s identity has changed. The disciple of the King of Wheels is not comparable to ordinary Yin soldiers. What bull head, even the ghost generals in front of him are under the bells. So this time Bailing can be said to have really flew up to the branch and made a phoenix. Of course, all of this has something to do with Bai Li. Bai Li can be said to have personally helped Bai Ling change her destiny and let her go where she is today. Bai Ling had to say that it was a fake not to be excited. Even until the end of her apprenticeship, Bai Ling felt that this was a dream. She pinched herself again and again to see if she was in a dream and whether she would wake up next moment. But the pain again and again made her understand that it was true. Bai Ling''s tears rolled down and she couldn''t stop it, because only she knew what she had experienced, and she could have such a result today, maybe she never dreamed of it. "Junlun, the apprentice is also finished, you should help me..." Bai Li urged from the side, after all, he still has something to do and can''t stay here for too long. After Le Zheng settled down, he had to go to another race to solve the black mist problem. "Hurry up..." The King of Wheels glared at Baili, and then his gaze fell on the King of Moluo. At this moment, the King of Moluo looked unlovable. "Five-colored sky-filling stone, not bad..." The King of Wheels waved his palm, and King Moluo flew directly in front of him. King King of Wheels touched King Moluo''s body and said, "It''s just that this craft is a little bit worse. Ill make it a little stronger..." But before Zhuan Wang finished speaking, Bai Li''s cough interrupted him. "Just work, personal attacks are boring..." "I don''t have a human body attack, originally this body was...heh...you built it?" Zhuan Wang looked at Bai Li with a mocking look, making him want to go up and give this ball a kick. Of course, this can only be an idea. After all, the king of runners is still the king of runners, and he can''t play at will, but Bai Li silently noted that one day, one day, this kick must be given to him. "A good guy will do it to the end, if I help you, then I will help you thoroughly!" King Zhuan is also a scene person. At this moment, he waved his hand, and the next moment King Moluo''s body exudes five colors of light. A lot of impurities can be seen flying out of the light. There is no doubt that the King of Wheels is using his power to reconsolidate the five-color sky-filling stone. Seeing this scene, Bai Li silently crossed out the foot of the wheel king on his own notebook, after all, this ball is quite righteous. In the light of the five colors, King Moluos soul was directly pulled out of the body by King Runner. This hand looked like King Runner seemed extremely relaxed, but everyone present knew that the soul came out of such confinement. Only people from the underworld can have this qualification. "Open!" The King of Wheels opened a word, and the soul of King Moluo flew out a group of small white souls in the roar. The size of this soul was not proportional to that of King Moluo. "Yo...the power of time...interesting!" Wang Zhuan recognized the power on Le Zheng. "This is the descendant of Zaixiu..." The King of Wheels seemed to see the source of Le Zheng''s strength. However, he did not continue to say anything, but directly began to obliterate the consciousness in the soul of King Moluo. This is not a simple task. At this time, only King Wheel can do it, because these are the original knowledge of King Moluo. So if you want to wipe it out completely, it must be extremely clean. Because as long as any thought is left behind the powerful soul of the Moluo King may appear backlash. Even if you give this kind of work to the Soul Race, it is impossible to do it even if the Soul Race makes all the shots. Only the King of Wheels. At this moment, he will obliterate King Moluo''s consciousness a little bit. It took a long, long time. And when the soul of King Moluo was completely obliterated, a rune suddenly appeared in the hands of King Zhuan, and this rune hit Le Zheng''s soul. "Wake up!" The King of Wheels roared, and the next moment the soul began to emit a grayish-white light. The light was very weak at first, and gradually began to shine. When the soul flashed to an extreme, the King of Wheels turned the soul. Enclosed in the obliterated soul of King Moluo, then the two hands of the King of Runner were reunited, and then the soul was sent back into the body of the five-color sky-filling stone that King Runner had just refined , And as the soul entered the body, the body began to twist. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the body opened its eyes again, and this time the color of the eyes has also changed. These eyes are no longer the eyes of the Moluo King, but become Le Zheng. From this moment At the beginning, there is no Demon King in this world, there is only one Le Zheng who has benefited... Apex reading URL: Chapter 3786: 1 Awakening is a holy class King Moluo''s consciousness has been completely wiped out, and if the King of Wheels takes action, Bai Li naturally has no worries. Just kidding, talking about the methods of the soul, the king of the wheel is definitely of the ancestor level, and the soul race is not even a younger brother compared with others. Regardless of the fact that King Moluo is a holy level, in front of King Zhuan, the holy level is not much different from a mortal. The gods have been able to live from that year to the present, even as the King of Wheels said, they may have lost a lot of power because of the seal of the year, but the gods are still gods, and everyone knows the truth that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. At this time, after King Moluo''s consciousness was obliterated, King Zhuan also began to activate Le Zheng''s consciousness. I have to say that the power of Le Zheng''s time is truly cruel. From the very beginning, after King Moluo occupied Le Zheng''s body, he tried every means to obliterate Le Zheng''s consciousness. However, Le Zheng used time to freeze his soul, and King Mo Luo tried his best to obliterate Le Zheng. But now that Le Zheng''s self-seal is in the hands of Zhuan Wang, it is nothing. After all, he and Zaixiu are at the same level. If you say that it is the self-seal of Zaixiu, there may be really no way for the Lord of the Wheel, but the level of Lezheng is too low, and it is activated when the Lord of the Wheel is waving. Lezheng''s consciousness is lost. At this moment Le Zheng slowly opened his eyes, his consciousness had not fully recovered yet, so he was completely confused when he saw the world, but the expression in his eyes was also increasing, indicating that he was gradually waking up. Finally, after waiting for about ten minutes, Le Zheng jumped up from the ground with a carp and looked around with a vigilant look. The next moment he saw Bai Li and the others. "I..." Le Zheng seemed to have taken a deep sleep and woke up now. So he didn''t know what happened when he was asleep, and when he saw Bai Li, all his memories poured into his mind. All the scenes including how to be swallowed by the Demon King''s body also appeared. But when he saw Bai Li, Le Zheng knew that he was really safe this time. I don''t know why. Le Zheng feels particularly relieved every time he is with Baili, as if the sky falls, Baili has a way to handle everything. "I am..." Le Zheng still doesn''t understand what happened. He only knows that his body should have been swallowed by a very powerful existence before, but now the body has recovered again. What happened in the middle ? "You''re alive again, you owe me two lives!" Bai Li looked at Le Zheng, went up and gave this guy a big hug, and said at the same time: "Moreover, there is a gap in your body now. The soul of a Saint-level powerhouse, so I want to congratulate you in advance that you are one step away from the Saint-level." When Bai Li spoke, Le Zheng was really confused. Of course he knew what Saint Grade was. After all, he had been digging mines for many years. Naturally, he has some understanding of the levels in the starry sky, but he never thought that he would wake up so close to the Saint Level? If anyone knows all this, it is estimated that they will be stunned on the spot. This may be the most helpless holy class in history... You will be holy class when you sleep and wake up, so who do you want to make sense! Although Lezheng, the power of King Moluo, could not be fully inherited, it was sooner or later. "What kind of ghost is Saint Grade?" Le Zheng was in all sorts of bewilderment at this moment, partly because his consciousness had not fully recovered, and partly because he had misunderstood the world. After all, if you wake up and find that you are a billionaire, you will feel like dreaming. But it''s definitely impossible for Baili to talk about specific things with Le Zheng one by one now. After all, this is the netherworld, and Baili has other things to do. There is time to talk to Le Zheng later. Le Zheng is also a smart person. He knows what he has been swallowed. Now he can wake up and regain his body. Moreover, Le Zheng himself can feel the surging power in his body. All of this must come from Bai in. Although he didn''t know the specific things, Le Zheng knew that this time Baili should have helped him change his fate again. As for owing... Le Zheng feels that he doesn''t need to owe anymore. Starting from the office dense land back then, his life was actually given by Baili. For Baili, he could go through the fire and water. If you change to someone else, you might be grateful to Bai Li at this time, but Le Zheng doesn''t need it, because among the brothers, sometimes they say that they are a good result. Le Zheng stood beside Baili without saying a word, at this moment he was obviously adjusting to his new body. "Thank you this time... What will happen to the nineteenth **** in the future, remember to inform me and let it go..." Baili looked at the king of the wheel with a smile, but Baili didn''t say anything. Said that the king''s face is pale... Your uncle... the affairs of the nineteenth hell, the underworld is still cleaning up the mess, and now the nineteenth **** is directly sealed. One is considering the matter of secrecy, and the other is the destructive power and influence caused by Baili in the past. Too much force. Even if the underworld needs to be digested slowly, it cannot be solved all at once. So Bai Li said this at this moment, the wheel king almost died on the spot. "I don''t want to see you in my life!" The King of Wheels gritted his teeth at this moment. "The relationship is good... we won''t see you forever..." Bai Li''s shameless look made the King of the Wheel vomit blood again...because King of the Wheel knew that it was impossible not to see him forever. "Humph! Then I will see you in the Styx after you die..." The King of Wheels can only say such cruel words at this moment. Bai Ling was aside, she knew that Bai Li was leaving. At this moment, she walked to Baili''s side and knelt down in front of Baili again. The King of Wheels did not stop him, because although King of Wheels did not know what happened before, from the beginning, Bailing was already kneeling to Baili. Something was speculated. Obviously, Bailing can have everything it has today, and it can be said that they are all given by Baili. "Cultivate well here. The past is over, and the future belongs to you. Although your cheap master has no abilities, it should be enough to teach you." "You..." The King of Wheels was stomping with anger. Bai Ling tried to speak several times, but in the end she didn''t say it, because she knew that it was not as simple as a life that owed Baili, but a whole life. There are some things that when you owe too much, you can no longer open your mouth to thank you, and what you can do is if you need yourself one day, no matter where you are, no matter what position you are, you are willing to be free. Go to death. This is Bai Ling''s heart. "Well, we should also go, Zhuan, you remember to tell others about that. As for the one you said, I don''t think it is reliable." What Baili said was of course from the beginning. "It''s not reliable, sometimes what you say may not be counted. People can''t help themselves in the arena..." I dont know who I learned from the King of Wheels, I dont know how to learn it...you can''t help yourself in the rivers and lakes... Are you a god... Can you look like a god, can''t you be so nervous... Chapter 3787: Boundary tree The channel to leave the underworld was not opened by the king of runners, and finally Baili opened it up by himself. Because the King of Wheels was rounded up by Bai Li...Bai Li was afraid that he would explode on the spot if he kept on going. Back to the starry sky, Le Zheng looked at the vast starry sky as if he was reborn. Bai Li and Le Zheng briefly talked about what happened over the years. Thirty years have passed in a blink of an eye, making Le Zheng somewhat unacceptable. However, Bai Li slapped him on the spot with such a bleak performance. "You are really shameless... You are not satisfied with the power of a saint when you sleep... Why don''t you go to heaven..." Achieving a holy rank in thirty years, I don''t know how many people can jump up to express their willingness in such a sleeping starry sky. But Le Zheng still looked unacceptable, which was too shameless. "Oh...With my talent, it would take less than 30 years to reach the Saint Level. This Mo Luo King has mistaken me!" Talking about shamelessness, Le Zheng still maintained the style of the year. For his words, Bai Li except There is no other sign of rolling your eyes. You are not going to heaven, you are going to crush the rhythm of the gods. What Le Zheng could not accept was that the Apocalypse Dynasty had passed more than three hundred years. The time inside and outside is different. Le Zheng didn''t know this. He still wanted to go and see old friends. Now some of those old friends are dead, and some are in the stars. "Where are we going next?" Le Zheng looked at Bai Li, now he is still quite confused about the starry sky. He was abducted and sold for mining since the beginning of the soaring. Although the people who were behind it were considered as wind and water, but it is very rare to really contact the starry sky, so there is no difference between Xingkong Lezheng and a baby. "Go to the alien race first." Bai Li said. Originally, Bai Li was going to the Dragon Realm to see how his old friends are doing, but because of the Sun Shooting Temple, Bai Li felt that this matter could be temporarily set aside. After all, the Dragon Realm can go anytime, but the problem of the Abyss Demon Sheep will always be solved. On the way back to the Temple of Sunshine, it happened to pass by the alien race, and going there just solved the black mist problem. After Le Zheng asked about the alien race, he also knew the identity of Hei Wu, and at the same time Le Zheng also learned a lot about the earth. Knowing that Heiwu is from Baili''s hometown, he followed Baili from his hometown. That''s why Bai Li took care of him like this. "Let''s go!" Splitting the void with his hand, Baili plunged into the void with black mist and Le Zheng. Shuttle through the void, it was the first time that Le Zheng saw him, so he was very curious about everything, and Bai Li didn''t bother to explain to him. If you ask you, I won''t answer. Reaching the alien race from the void is much faster than normal flight and teleportation. When the exit of the void was opened, a green planet appeared in front of him. The planets are pierced together by a green branch, which looks like a huge tree with many fruits growing on it. This branch connecting the planets turned out to be the branch of a tree. This tree is called the Jieshu. It is said to be one of the gods. Later, the Jieshu died in the battle of the gods, and its branches were also Most of them are broken, only a few are floating in the stars. The alien race was the race that lived on the tree of the world. The world tree is huge, the size of the entire world tree is like a huge world, and the planets are pierced on it. It can be said that it was one of the more powerful gods. Compared with others, the big pine tree is simply the rhythm of the small saplings. After the death of the world tree, most of the branches are broken, but a very small number of branches still exist. At this time, Bai Li looked at the branches of the connected planets and was full of shock. You can imagine how old the world tree would be if it were still alive. It''s spectacular. In the battle of the gods, I don''t know how many gods have fallen, nor how many magical things have disappeared. Le Zheng had long been shocked by the huge branches of the tree branches, and these planets connected by the branches of the tree branches are the places where the alien races are now, and this place is also called the alien world. The alien races lived on the world tree back then. They are considered vassal races. It is said that their power comes from the world tree. Each alien race will take a sacred tree from the world tree to build its own staff when they reach adulthood. After their deaths, they will be buried in the place where they collected materials, and their bodies will also provide strength for the branches of the tree. This is why the branches of the tree still look emerald green after so many years. In fact, the world tree is dead. Normally, it should have dried up, but the aliens have always provided for the world tree because they believe that one day the world tree will re-root and sprout and finally come back to life. However, although the tree itself is a tree, he has his own soul, otherwise he would not be one of the gods. Now the soul has been destroyed, even if the branches remain immortal, it has no meaning. He wants to be reborn. It''s even more impossible. Baili found the main star of the alien race among many planets. The main star is not the largest, but the color is indeed the most emerald green, and it is also the center of the branch. Just entering this planet, Baili can feel the richness The force of nature came from all around. Hei Mist even has a feeling of surging strength all over his body. This is where the world tree is powerful, even if he has died for so many years, the power brought by his branches can still support the world. Alien planets are different from ordinary planets. Alien races do not build any cities. Alien races exist in the form of tribes. Moreover, foreign races do not usually intermarry with other races, so there are few outsiders entering, even if the merchants are very few. Because they believe in the power of nature, they feel that everything is taken from nature, and eventually disappears in nature. It is environmentally friendly in the end. Entering the main star, there are towering trees everywhere, and of course the dense plants seem to feel that they have become a lot smaller and among those trees, many of them have been born with the most basic spiritual consciousness. , This is interesting. "I felt the smell of the world tree..." Bai Li heard the sound of a big pine tree from the arrow demon ring just after he fell. "What? This is your ancestor?" Bai Li communicated with the big pine tree with consciousness. "This is the goal I''m striving for..." Da Songshu has a dream. "Then maybe you are still a little far away..." Although Bai Li didn''t know how terrifying the Jie Shu was alive back then, Bai Li could imagine that the difference in strength between the big pine tree and Jie Shu was simply unimaginable. Da Songshu did not answer Bai Li, but Bai Li could feel his fighting spirit. Now he and Thunder City are integrated, and he is absorbing the power of Thunder City every day. If one day he can really control Thunder City completely, maybe He can really become a new world tree. Wandering in the starry sky, those are real gods, but its too early to say these. Although the big pine tree is very large, it cant even compare to a branch of the world tree, let alone the peak of the year. Jieshu itself... Chapter 3788: Ballistic Alien planets are different from ordinary planets. Generally, planets are connected to various cities, and the most people live in them. But alien races exist in the form of tribes. Although they are collectively called alien races, they are actually composed of many races, the most powerful of which is the elven race. It is said that the elves were transformed by the souls of the world tree back then, and they are also the most powerful among all alien races. Every elven clan is born with a terrifying ability to control the power of nature, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are born archmages. Alien races are different from ordinary cultivators in the starry sky. They use the power of nature, they control the power of nature, and their power is not spiritual power, but natural power. Therefore, alien races are not called cultivators, but are called mages! This is a bit of Western fantasy, but they are not the kind of singing magic and then forbidden curses, anyway, they belong to a very special race. To be honest, Bai Li is extremely satisfied with the environment on this planet, and it is really suitable for elderly care. There are towering giant trees everywhere, and various animals live on the trees. The gurgling streams around are crystal clear, and you can even see all kinds of strange-looking fish swimming around in the water. And the most important thing is that the animals here are not afraid of people. As soon as Bai Li appeared, he saw a little squirrel looking at him with ears on the tree. His small eyes looked full of curiosity. No one was scared to run away because of the approach of strangers. In the distance, a sika deer with two heads stopped eating leaves, with two heads looking at Baili, and then even wanted to get closer to see what Baili was doing. Here is full of natural forces, here is a natural world, not destroyed by anything outside. There are no magnificent palaces, and there are no high cities, only the power of nature. Hei Mist can clearly feel that even if there is no alien professor, he may continue to improve, because the force of nature can also be manipulated. There is no way for a person with supernatural powers to cultivate and become stronger on Earth. They are what they are born with, and there is no way to improve, and in the starry sky, the same is true. Only this alien race can grow with the help of the power of nature. Hei Mist can feel it at this time. If he allows himself to stay here, he will definitely make a new breakthrough. "Swish..." Just as Baili was looking around, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and then an arrow struck Baili''s scalp and shot on the giant wood behind Baili. There was no dodge in Baili, not because Baili couldn''t react, but because the arrow was not murderous, and the arrow was just the owner warning outsiders. Bai Li slowly turned around, and saw a girl in leather armor squatting on the huge wood in the distance. She has long ears and pink eyes, which looks very beautiful. But at this time, she frowned and obviously was very wary of outsiders. "Are you an elven clan?" Although Bai Li has never seen an elven clan, he has heard that some people in the elven clan are good at using bows and arrows, and the girl''s archery skills are good just now. Of course, this is not bad only for Bai Li, for ordinary people, it is definitely a master. "Who are you!" The girl asked instead instead of answering. "I''m Baili, Human Race. I have something to see your patriarch when I come here today." "Sorry, we do not welcome outsiders, please leave here as soon as possible! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" What the elf girl said made Bai Li smile. No wonder there are no cities or merchants here. It''s strange to have such an attitude of a foreign race. The other worlds are developing cities with every possible means, and various ways to let merchants come to do business, because only when there are more merchants, the planet will become more and more prosperous. Only aliens are the opposite, they don''t welcome outsiders at all. "Little girl, your archery skills are good." Bai Li said in a different way. "Thank you...you know archery too?" The little girl really didn''t have much experience. At this time, Bai Liyi interrupted her and started talking about archery, as if she had forgotten what she had just said. "Understand a little, the arrow you just used should be arc moon archery. The arrow appeared to shoot at a target, but the arrow was like an arc moon in the middle, pulling out a perfect arc, and finally hit the middle The target passed by, but hit the target behind, Im right." By opening Bai Li, it was obvious that the little girl was a little surprised, because this Arc Moon Arrow was the secret technique of the Elves, and Bai Li could see the essence at a glance. But before the little girl could speak, Bai Li''s next words really shocked her. "But your arrow uses the spin arrow method, that is, when the arrow is drawn, the position where the arrow touches the bowstring slightly rotates, so relying on the rotation of the arrow tail in the air to achieve the arc moon effect, it is a pity Ah, little girl, the arrows shot like this will be dangerous. It may not be able to complete the arc moon every time. If it deviates a little bit, then my head can now be inserted with your arrow." The little girl that Bai Li said blushed, because the Arc Moon Arrow was actually only about 60% sure that she could shoot the effect just now. If there were some problems just now, she would really hit Baili. "I thought you would dodge..." the little girl said, and her words also made Bai Li feel good. Obviously the arrow that she shot just now was very slow. It completely gave Bai Li a chance to dodge normally. It was just a warning to outsiders. Such a character and such a pure heart made Bai Li inevitably have a good impression of the elves. . "But if I''m weak, wouldn''t I be killed by you? We have no grievances and were killed by you just because I came to you, then I''m not dead wronged..." "This...this..." The little girl didn''t know what to say after a long time. "Girl, the spin arrow method can never be 100% secure, you can try the bullet and arrow method, the bullet and arrow method can be 100%!" "Punch and arrow method? Do you know how to bomb and arrow?" The little girl was once again brought into his mind by Baili as if she had completely forgotten that Baili was an outsider, and she was warning people just now. What... "Yes, I know a little about how to shoot arrows." Baili smiled, and Le Zheng on the side was about to laugh. Of course he knew Baili''s archery skills, and now he knew that Baili was deliberately working for a cute girl. of. "Impossible! Master said that the bullet and arrow method is a very clever method, and only those of the level of Master can be used, and how old you are. "What? You don''t believe it?" The little girl shook her head without hesitation. "Then, you give me the bow and arrow, and I will show you whether I can shoot the arrow..." Baili smiled, and when Baili''s words fell, the little girl became entangled...Is it for or Don''t give it... Give it... Your weapon is in the hands of others, don''t give it... I really want to see how to shoot arrows... What should I do... Light pen Chapter 3789: teach This little girl should have lived in a foreign race since she was a child, pure and pure like a spring without any impurities. This can be seen in the little girl''s eyes. If an ordinary person encounters an outsider, it is definitely impossible to be taken astray by a few words, but this girl is thinking about whether to give Baili the bow. Finally, curiosity prevailed. The little girl threw the bow in her hand to Baili, and at the same time gave Baili the quiver behind her. In this way, she gave her all her weapons. Baili. And the look she looked at Bai Li was not wary, but a trace of expectation. Bai Li smiled slightly. For such a cute silly girl, Bai Li could not have any bad thoughts. This person Baili is like this. If you play purely with me, let''s play purely. If you play scheming with me, you will definitely not get good fruits in the end. Facing this girl at this time, Bai Li drew an arrow from the quiver, and then led the bow and set an arrow. This arrow was shot very casually. Hei Mist was a little dazed when he saw the arrow, because Hei Mist felt that even if he shot the arrow, he wouldn''t be too white. Le Zheng was even more confused. It is clear how powerful Bai Li''s archery is. But how could Bai Li''s arrow be so bad today? But the little girl didn''t speak, as the so-called expert watched the doorway, the layman watched the excitement. Le Zheng and Hei Wu didn''t understand archery, so they felt that Bai Li''s arrow was completely out of level, but the little girl knew that Bai Li''s arrow was calibrating her bow and arrow. After all, the strength of bows and arrows is different from what everyone likes, so they must be calibrated before they can be used. At this time, the little girl looked at Baili with big watery eyes, but she didn''t continue to shoot after seeing an arrow from Baili. She looked at Baili in surprise and said, "Are you aligning with one arrow?" "Hmm..." Bai Li nodded slightly. The next moment the little girl''s pink pupils were filled with surprise and distrust. Because one arrow calibration represents what Lezheng and Heiwu can''t understand, but the little girl who is an archer does. One arrow calibration, let''s put it this way, the whole elven clan can never do more than three. And these three are definitely of the ancestor level, even if his master needs at least two arrows. Dont underestimate the difference between this arrow. The possible difference between one that requires three arrows and one that requires two arrows is three to five years of fire, and three or five years of practice may be able to cross it, but one arrow is the same as two arrows. One arrow, but this arrow is impossible for many people to cross in their lifetime. The little girl wanted to say something, but Bai Li spoke up. "You use the spin arrow method to shoot. The bowstring rotates slightly to match the shaking of the wrist. This arrow looks like this." Bai Li''s words fell, and an arrow flew out of the sky, and the arrow was clearly aimed at the little girl. Seeing this sudden arrow, the little girl was shocked, because in her opinion the arrow was attacking herself. But before the little girl could make any response, Baili''s arrow had wiped the little girl''s scalp and finally nailed it to the distant tree with a thud. The little girl was stunned and looked at the Baili standing there silly... This arrow seemed to be imitating the little girl, but the little girl herself knew that the arrow would follow her no matter the angle or other aspects. The arrow shot was almost exactly the same. There is such a sentence in the world of archers. No one in this world can shoot the same two arrows. Even if the places where your two arrows hit are exactly the same, the flight trajectory and other factors determine that it is unlikely to be the same. But Bai Li''s arrow was almost infinitely close to exactly the same degree. If the little girl was still skeptical of Bailis alignment with an arrow, then she no longer had any doubts at this moment, because the arrow just deviated a little bit, and it must have hit her own head, so Baili had only This is only possible under absolute calibration. And the little girl knows that Bai Li''s level is definitely not a little bit higher than her own, because this arrow can be shot by herself at most 60 to 70% sure, but Bai Li shot, obviously using the imperfect spin arrow method, but But it means 100%! This is the absolute realm gap. "Come here, I''ll teach you how to shoot arrows!" Baili waved at the little girl. The little girl didn''t hesitate anymore, ran to Baili''s side, and then looked at Baili like a pupil. "The so-called flicking arrow method is just as the name implies. The moment the arrow is shot, the tail of the arrow from the string will rotate slightly, and as long as your fingers are fast enough to flick the tail of the arrow while rotating, you can The arc of the arrow is perfectly controlled, for example..." Bai Li said that he shot another arrow. This arrow drew a nearly perfect half moon shape in the air, and finally split Bai Li''s first arrow and nailed it to the tree. "Wow..." The little girl covered her mouth excitedly, at this moment she was completely convinced. Bai Li''s archery is really powerful! "But what should I do if I can''t control my fingers?" The little girl really became a pupil now, as if she had completely forgotten that they were outsiders. At this moment, she just wanted to know how to do this. "Actually, it''s very simple... Look... the arrow is usually from leaving the string to taking off the bow, and the rotation is about half a circle. Your bow is probably a little bit more, and you only need to Dial back a little bit, then you can do it easily! Look!" Bai Li said to shoot again, this time it was still almost the same trajectory as before once again split the arrow on the tree... The little girl covered her mouth with an incredible face. Bai Li handed the bow to the little girl, and at the same time waved to the little girl that she could try. The little girl looked at Bai Li in disbelief, and finally decided to give it a try. According to Bailis bullet-and-arrow method, the little girl calmly shot, the arrow flew out, drawing an approximate half-moon shape in the air, and finally nailed to a distant tree, but the distance was finally split by Baili The arrow is still about three fingers away. Don''t underestimate these three fingers. The difference between the three fingers is the difference between vital and non-critical. After the little girl shot an arrow, she shot again, still in accordance with Baili''s method, and this time the arrow flew out of the air in a nearly perfect half moon and finally hit again, and this time the hit point is closer to one point than before. , And it was this point that the girl jumped up with excitement, because she knew that this point of difference has proved that what Bai Li taught is absolutely correct...As long as she continues to practice, this shooting method I''m tantamount to learning... Apex reading URL: Chapter 3790: Seniors are good people The little girl jumped up excitedly now. In the eyes of Heiwu and Le Zheng, this seems to be ordinary archery, but only a real archer can understand how mysterious what Baili taught. The elves also have this method, but this is a very advanced technique. It can be said that if you follow the teaching method of the elves, the little girl will be able to learn the method of shooting for another ten years. But today, it only took Bai Li a few minutes to let the little girl learn how to shoot arrows. There is no doubt that this breakthrough is unimaginable by ordinary people. It''s like a technique. When you go to one place, the other party tells you that it takes ten years to learn you, but when you go to another place, the other party lets you learn it easily in less than half an hour. In such a comparison, the judgment is made! This gap is not a tiny bit at all. The little girl had no idea how to express her shock at this moment. When the elders taught the art of bombing and archery, the little girl had listened to it, but the result was that the various techniques were profound and difficult to understand. But Baili used a method that was almost a joke to easily teach the bullet and arrow method. This method was shocked to the little girl. "Senior, do you know Fenghuang Yufei?" The little girl looked at Baili expectantly, and at the same time, the name of Baili was completely changed. The words "Senior" have already explained how much the little girl admires Baili. . "Is Phoenix Yufei like this?" Bai Li took the bow and arrow from the little girl at this time, and at the same time drew out two arrows. The two arrows were placed on the bowstring together, and the arrows shot, two arrows in the air one to the left. The branch went to the right, and finally the two arrows drew a perfect circle in the air, and then the final hit was still the arrow in Baili, and the two arrows almost split the arrow at the same time! "My God..." The little girl covered her mouth. If Arc Moon Arrow is a technique, then Phoenix Yu Fei is Arc Moon Arrow''s top archery, which is also the legendary Full Moon Arrow. The two arrows drew an arc in the air, and finally formed a full moon, but the place where they hit was still the same. Even if Hei Mist doesn''t understand archery, at this moment, seeing this scene is shocking, his eyes are about to be adjusted! It turns out that arrows can still be shot like this? "What''s this, Baili''s arrow can hit me from behind..." Le Zheng has seen Baili''s various techniques a long time ago, and it was Baili back then. Now Baili has already become a master of archery skills. Wushuang is no exaggeration to describe it. "Senior, can you teach me Fenghuang Yufei?" The little girl looked at Baili with admiration. "Yes, but I have a condition..." "I can apprentice a teacher..." The little girl thought that Bai Li meant not to be taught easily, so she planned to apprentice a teacher while she was speaking. "It''s not a teacher... These don''t have to be a teacher. I want to know your name." "My name is Ban Ling, I belong to the elves, and my father is the elder of the elves." As expected, Ban Ling told Baili that her father is an elder as soon as he spoke, and he was not afraid of using her to threaten the elves. "Okay! Ban Ling, right? I teach you Fenghuang Yufei, but can you do me a favor?" "Okay!" Ban Ling was so pure that she didn''t even ask what the problem was. Bai Li smiled and touched the girls head. The two long ears were particularly soft, and this action made Ban Ling blush, because in the elves, only lovers would have this action, but Ban Ling also knew Bai Li is not an elven clan, it is normal to not know, and Bai Li is an elder, there is nothing to touch. "The so-called Phoenix Yufei is actually using the bullet and arrow technique twice while the arrow is shot, but these two are more troublesome. Look at my technique..." Bai Li began to teach the class spirit Phoenix Yufei. Although there is only one more arrow, the two completely different directions are very difficult to control. Therefore, although Baili taught for a while, the class spirit cannot fully grasp it. One arrow hits and the other arrow. Either the direction is wrong, or the full moon cannot be drawn, and finally it cannot be hit completely. This is not a problem taught by Bai Li, but the class Ling''s lack of proficiency. As long as she continues to learn according to Bai Li''s method, she will definitely be able to master it in the end. Ban Ling naturally also knows this truth. At this time, Bai Li was already a **** descended from the world in her eyes, too powerful... "Senior, do you think direct shots are more powerful, or Arc Moon Arrows are more powerful?" Ban Ling asked an elves that had been discussing for many years. The archery of the elves is divided into two factions, one faction advocates clean violence! No matter what you do, it''s just an arrow going up, and the arrow is fast enough and cruel enough. The other faction is Banling and the others. This faction believes that the ultimate archery must be gorgeous enough to make people unable to figure it out. That''s why Arc Moon Arrow was born. I dont know how many years I have been arguing about this issue, but there is still no one. So Ban Ling wanted to ask Bai Li what he thinks. "I can''t talk about which one is more powerful, it''s just that the ultimate goal is the same." Baili spoke, and just as Baili''s words fell, a voice came from a distance: "What a different route to the same goal!" Accompanied by this voice, a man walked out from a distance. This man was obviously older than Ban Ling. At this time, he looked at these outsiders in Baili with a vigilant expression. "Ban Ling, who are they!" the man said, and at the same time waved to Ban Ling to let him pass. "Senior is a good person. He taught me archery and also taught me Phoenix Yufei!" In Ban Ling''s eyes, Baili was the best person in the world at this time Because of Baili''s teaching, she almost saved ten years of time! It''s not just a little bit. "Good guys? Haha... Do good guys break into other people''s homes?" The man is obviously older, and he is naturally more alert to some things. "In Xiabaili, today I have something to discuss with your patriarch. If I take the liberty to come here, I would like to ask Haihan." Baili held his fist slightly towards the man. Coming here today is not for a fight. If you want to fight a foreign world, you are not a white opponent. Today you are here to ask others, so it is normal to lower your posture. "What''s the matter with you?" The man saw Baili''s attitude and was kind, and he calmed down slightly, and his words were no longer as mean as before. "According to legend, foreign races are good at the force of nature. I have a friend who is born with the force of nature and wants to apprentice..." Just now Baili talked about Baili, he was interrupted by the man: "Needless to say... the natural power of our elves is only inherited within the clan, this time you are afraid that you will have to go for nothing..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3791: Magic number "Needless to say... the natural power of our elves is only inherited within the clan, this time you are afraid that you will have to go for nothing..." The man interrupted Bai Li very rudely, and at the same time waved to Ban Ling, motioning for Ban Ling to pass. Ban Ling looked at the man, and then at Bai Li. To be honest, she felt that Bai Li was really not a bad person, because the bad people she heard from her master had never been able to teach her things like Bai Li. When Bai Li taught him something just now, he didn''t have any reservations. "Brother, he is not a bad person..." Ban Ling said. This man turned out to be Ban Ling''s senior. "What! You don''t even listen to what the senior brother said!" The man stared at Ban Ling, and Ban Ling finally had no choice but to lower his head and walk towards the man. "Please go back, foreigners do not welcome outsiders, it would be bad if there is any misunderstanding!" The man said to Baili and made a please leave gesture. "Are you the patriarch of the elves?" Bai Li still smiled. With Bai Li''s current self-cultivation, he wouldn''t make this kind of little guy angry. It didn''t fit Bai Li''s identity. "No...it''s not..." The man didn''t understand why Bai Li asked himself so, he was obviously not the head of the Elf clan. "Then what reason do you have to make a decision for your patriarch?" Bai Li still smiled, but this smile made the man''s face look ugly. "This is the rule of our elves." The man continued. "That means the elves have never been outsiders?" "Not bad!" the man gritted his teeth and said. "Oh...this way, if so, then we really have to leave..." Baili said that the man''s face eased a lot, but when the man thought that Baili would turn around and leave, Baili Suddenly he said, "But I just saw that there are 39,642 people on this planet that do not belong to your elves or alien races. Are these also your aborigines?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the man was stunned. Don''t talk about men, even Le Zheng and Hei Wu behind Baili are dumbfounded. What''s wrong? How could Bai Li know how many outsiders there are on the planet? Is Bai Li in charge of the census? So in the eyes of Heiwu and Le Zheng, did Bai Li talk about a number deliberately to disgust this man? After all, this man doesn''t necessarily know how many outsiders are here. But the same number sounds completely different to men. Bai Li is not in charge of the census, but this man or Ban Lings teacher happens to be the elder in charge of foreign affairs among the elves, otherwise Ban Ling will not appear here, and their teacher happens to have the entire planet. Statistics of the number of outsiders. Although the man can''t remember clearly, he knows his approximate number, which should be more than 39,600, but he doesn''t know how much it is. Is it forty-two? But it doesn''t matter if there are forty-two now, because what makes people feel weird now is how did Bai Li know all this? At this moment, the man looked at Ban Ling, but Ban Ling also shook his head at the man with a confused look. The meaning was clear. The man suspected that Ban Ling told Bai Li before, but now its up to Ban Lings. The expression obviously has nothing to do with Ban Ling. But when Ban Ling didn''t know, why would Baili know? If Baili said there are more than 30,000 here, then Baili may have known it from other places in advance. But these thirty-nine thousand six hundred and forty-two are absolutely impossible to know from other places, such accurate numbers are only known by them. But why can Bai Li say it in one mouthful? The man couldn''t understand. "You...Who are you..." The man looked at Bai Li with a vigilant look at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li may have secretly obtained this number from other places, but where did it come from? There are too few people who know these things, and there is no way to leak them. "I''m Baili, Human Race." Baili introduced himself again. "You... how do you know the numbers..." The man obviously hasn''t had much contact with outsiders, otherwise he would never ask such a silly question. "I said, I saw it!" Bai said with a smile. "Where did you see the numbers!" The man is a little anxious. Of course I know you saw it. I asked where you saw it! "What I saw with my eyes, is it so troublesome to talk to you now?" Bai Li still smiled, always smiling. "You...you...you..." The man didn''t know what to say for a long time, because in his opinion, Bai Li was just answering the question. "You don''t need to be over there. I said I saw it. That''s how I saw it..." Baili said, and the powerful spirit instantly wrapped the man and class spirit in it, and the man finally understood... This overwhelming spirit is Bailis "eyes". Did Baili really see it? But the man cant understand it a bit. You must know that the divine consciousness of a heavenly powerhouse can indeed cover a planet, but it does not mean that it can cover everyones body. , Then the whole planet will be messed up in an instant. Just kidding, if you want to cover a planet with divine mind, your divine mind will be very weak when scattered, and such weak divine mind will be discovered immediately. Once discovered, the other party will regard you as provoking him. It will inevitably directly smash the divine consciousness covering oneself. In this way, wanting to count the number of people on a planet is simply unwilling to do it So the man still doesn''t understand at this moment, even if Baili''s huge spiritual thoughts still make him cloud. In the mist. This divine mind only lets the man know that Baili has the ability to cover the entire planet, but how does the number come from? Of course, it is normal for a man not to understand, how powerful Baili''s divine consciousness is. It can be said that even if a god-level powerhouse comes to fight with Baili''s divine consciousness, it is the rhythm of being instantly killed. Just kidding, do you think the wheels of the gods are playing with you? That was the result of the gathering of the divine minds of the gods, and Bai Li dare to say that even if the one yuan confronted the divine mind with himself, it would not necessarily be able to win. Therefore, even if Baili''s divine consciousness is to explore a god-level powerhouse, unless Baili is willing to let the other party discover, otherwise the other party will not easily find the existence of Baili''s divine consciousness. Therefore, Baili said that what he saw was what he saw. The divine mind swept across the entire planet in an instant, and all the numbers were clear. This was still too troublesome for Baili, otherwise he could see how many leaves there were. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3792: Disciple and sect Although the man didn''t understand at this time, the expression in his eyes towards Baili had changed a bit. Before Baili said that he was a human race, to be honest, the man did not put Baili too much in his eyes, after all, the human race''s status was too low, and there was no need to look at it. However, what was displayed in vain at the moment was the divine mind of a heavenly powerhouse, at least a man understood it so, so facing a heavenly powerhouse, even if he was a human race, he would not dare to be too presumptuous. "Are you Chi Tian?" the man said, because in his impression, the human race''s heavenly powerhouse was only Chi Tian, ??but Bai Li didn''t look like Chi Tian. "I said, I''m Bai Li... Human Race has only one name." Bai Li still smiled. "You are the newly promoted Heavenly Rank of Human Race? But why is there no news?" The man didn''t quite understand. After all, if the human race had one more heavenly rank, there should be news. "Because the news of the elves is too closed." Baili shook his head slightly. In fact, if Baili''s name is now asked in the starry sky, most people still don''t know. Fang''s senior management just understood. But there are so many people in this world called Baili, and all races have them. It is impossible to say that Baili is considered that Baili. And even if things like the Human Race Slaying Saint Level spread, many people still don''t believe it. "So now I am qualified to meet your patriarch?" Bai Li said. But Bai Li''s words fell, and the man''s face showed a hint of mockery. "Sorry, our patriarch has just been promoted to become a holy powerhouse!" His face was full of pride when he said this. Because when a realm has a Saint-level powerhouse, there will inevitably be a rapid development, and ordinary people bully a realm. If it is only a sky-level powerhouse, it might be better to say something. If it is a realm where a Saint-level powerhouse exists, then the average person is Don''t dare to bully. That''s why men are so proud. "But you can meet our master." Although the man was proud, he didn''t have the arrogance he had just talking to Bai Li at this time. Heaven-level powerhouse is not something he can provoke, although Bai Li is a human race, but even if it is a human race, Bai Li is also a heaven-level. "That''s good, I''ll see your master." Bai Li smiled and didn''t say much. After all, he was here to beg. It''s not good to be too arrogant. "Then I''ll lead the way for the senior." Ban Ling ran to Bai Li in a tweet, no matter what the senior brother said, Ban Ling liked Bai Li anyway, after all, Bai Li taught her a lot of good things. Bai Li smiled and touched Ban Ling''s head, and touched Ban Ling''s ear again. Ban Ling''s brother was taken aback when he saw this scene, but he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, the celestial powerhouses are generally very old, so they can be regarded as elders. Moreover, the man no longer had the hostility to Bai Li at this time. Before, he always felt that Bai Li had no good intentions. But now he understands that if people do not have good intentions, their senior brothers and sisters would have been taken down just now, so it is impossible to say that they can still be said to now. But the man felt that it was useless even if Baili saw the master, after all, where were the rules of the elves. No one can break. Ban Ling leads the way. In this mountain range, the elves really have their natural advantages. They can easily travel through the mountains with the help of various natural forces. This kind of shuttle look is full of envy. Elves are natural archers. Their talent is an affinity for plants. The same bow, if it is made of wood, is far more effective in the hands of the elves than in the hands of Baili. Stronger. Because Baili can obviously see that when the class spirit walks in front of some weeds, these plants will actively touch the class spirit, and when they walk next to some thorns, these thorns will also make way for the class spirit. Generally speaking, there are three types of bows, wood, bone and metal. Generally speaking, metal and wood are the most common. Many of the strong bows we often talk about are made of alloys. The arrows fired by this kind of bows are very powerful and have good accuracy. Not enough to feel a little worse, because the metal itself lacks a touch of natural feeling, so naturally the shooting arrows lack some aura. However, there is very little bone, and there are not many materials that can be used to make a bow, and bones are easily changed over time. Although many bones seem to be indistinguishable, the difference in the hands of archers is very big. The wooden bow is the most, and the affinity with nature means that you first have a much stronger feel and affinity for the wooden bow. If Baili is at the same level as Ban Ling, let''s just say it. In the case of a confrontation, Baili will definitely lose. Although the affinity bonus is not very big, but the archer duel, the slightest difference is a thousand miles away. So elves are really good for being archers. But also Baili didn''t think that the elves had a stronger archer than himself, which Baili still believed. Because the most powerful archer in the starry sky was Hou Yi before, otherwise the Temple of Sun Shooting would not be so famous. And it''s not that the elves have never fought against the Sun-Shooting Temple. From the first day of the establishment of the Sun-Shooting Temple, there have been records of fighting with the elves. But every time the elves were defeated, because the elves were not specific. The elves are the kind of bow and magic double repair. They not only practice bow and arrow, but also practice the power of nature, similar to the feeling of a magic archer. It sounds like it is very powerful, but it is not nonsense that there is a specialization in Shuye. At least in the case of pure bow and arrow shooting, no one in the Elf race can surpass Houyi. But back then Baili dared to say that I and Houyi would be fifty-five is not as simple as a big talk. Baili was confident back then, as now? Baili feels that Hou Yi said that he would not pay attention to him at most when he said that he was five-five-five-five-five-five-fives away. At most, he ignored him After all, how could he also be an outer disciple of Sun-Shooting Temple. But Baili still knew that the Temple of Shooting Sun really regarded himself as a disciple. Otherwise, he caused so much trouble there, the Temple of Shooting Sun would have killed himself. This is also why Baili chose to take action when he heard about the Abyss Demon Sheep. You regard me as a disciple and I regard you as a teacher. If you don''t regard me as a disciple, why should I stand up in times of crisis? Many sects say that people who join the sect are the sect, and they must be loyal to the sect in any case. Bai Li never thinks this is right. Even Baili''s thoughts are considered apostasy if they are placed in some sects. In Baili''s eyes, the sect and the disciple are mutual, and the sect can stand up when the disciple is in distress, so the disciple can also die when the sect is in distress! This is the relationship between the sect and the disciple... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3793: Divine duel When Baili first entered the starry sky that year, he made great things. It can be said that if Gong Xi hadn''t come out from the Holy Land, Baili would definitely not be able to stand and leave. There is not even today''s Baili. In the face of threats from all sides, Gong Xi did not back down, and the Sun-shooting Temple fought against Bai Li. Although Baili was included in the outer sect after getting started, Baili himself never really thought of himself as an outer disciple. Have you ever seen the outer disciples chasing with the big brothers all day long, and finally the big brothers call the outer disciples senior brothers? Is this reasonable? Even when I met Baili at the Temple of Shooting Sun, many inner disciples also called Brother Bai. Naturally, Bai Li knew this in his mind, so now that the dispute between the Abyss Demon Goat and the Temple of Shooting Sun, Bai Li must stand up. Shimen regard me as a disciple, I am a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, this is Baili. If you are good to me, I will double it and give it back to you a hundred times, but you are not good to me, sorry, no matter how much you say, I wont kill you. Many people say that Baili is a demon. This demon is not because Baili is evil all day long, but because Baili is too free and easy. Whatever I want in my heart is what I think. If you say killing your whole family, you must kill your whole family. It''s that simple and neat. Not long after Pan Ling, a tribe appeared in front of it. The elves exist in the form of tribes. Usually the elves are divided into many tribes. Only when things happen, the elves will gather from all sides in their special way. Come. The buildings of the elves are also very natural. They say they are buildings rather than using local materials. At this time, when Bai Li looks up, he can see countless tree holes or tree houses above the towering giant trees. The elven tribe. At this time, the appearance of Bai Li and others attracted the attention of many people, especially the elves in charge of guarding immediately came up to ask Ban Ling and his seniors. I knew from their exchanges that Ban Lings brother seemed to be named Ban Na. I wonder if they are surnamed Ban? Or do the elves only have first names and no last names? When he heard that Bai Li was at the celestial level, the guarding elf was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Bai Li for a long time, obviously with an unbelieving look in his eyes. But Banner repeatedly emphasized that he had confirmed that the guards finally agreed to let go. It seems that the strong are respected everywhere. "Ban Ling, you take them here to rest first, I''ll go to notify Master..." Banner confessed to Ban Ling a few times and jumped directly onto the tree, and then blocked the trees like a personal ape Taishan. The cane is gone. Ban Ling ran to Baili with her ears shaking. She still liked Baili very much. At this time, she pulled Baili and introduced their tribe in twitter. "This is the tree house of Grandpa Saon. Grandpa Saon doesn''t want to go out when he is old... Grandpa Saon''s milk cakes are delicious..." "This is Grandma Weng''er''s house. She likes to live in the tree cave. Grandma Weng''er always says that her craftsmanship is very good, but I think her cooking is not as delicious as Grandpa Sa Weng..." Ban Ling introduced to Bai Li in a low voice. But basically everything is eaten. It seems that this girl should also be a snack food on weekdays. And Baili and the others attracted the attention of a lot of elves when they walked here with Ban Ling. Obviously, they were also very curious about outsiders, and they were also more vigilant. From the beginning of entering this tribe, Bai Li felt at least five divine minds above the earth level swept over. Although none of them reached the sky level, they were still quite good. Baili did not get angry because of the spiritual thoughts they swept over. After all, this is another family''s home, and they are the owner of this place. There is nothing for the owner to see the guests. Hei Mist is the most focused at this time, because Hei Mist knows that if he succeeds, he will stay here, live with the elves, and then learn the various natural forces of the elves. But Hei Mist is also worried. Can Bai Li convince the elf? Heiwu didn''t ask this question, because he knew that Baili should have a solution. Le Zheng, who used to talk a lot, is now very honest, not because he wants to be honest, but because there are too many blank souls left by the Moluo King, he has to devour those souls all the time, and can''t separate too much energy to worry about others. By the time he had almost swallowed it up, this guy might be able to squeeze him for thirty years and say it all at once to Bai Li. Baili is still having a headache now, how to install Lezheng? The best way, Bai Li thinks, is to let Le Zheng stay in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Bai Li firmly believes that Temple of Shooting Sun is willing to give Le Zheng the position of a hall master or even an elder, because no one force will choose a future saint. give up. As for whether they will be able to suffer or not, and Le Zheng will talk about it, that''s their problem, right, close to gaining or losing... Just as Baili was following Ban Ling on the food road, there was a commotion in the distance, and then an old elf who seemed less than one meter sixteen meters away followed Banner from a distance. When this old elf appeared, the other elves around, no matter how old or young, all saluted him, and this old elf should be Banner and Ban Ling''s master. At this moment when he appeared, Bai Li could obviously feel a powerful heavenly mind coming towards him. This mind was more violent, and it seemed that the old guy should be testing himself. Baili didn''t choose to fight back, not because Baili had a good temper, but because Baili knew that the old guy might just be gone if he fights back a little bit... Therefore, Bai Li just guarded himself so that the old man''s spiritual thoughts could not penetrate him to see anything. And Bai Li''s approach also made this old elf a little surprised. Obviously, he also discovered that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the divine mind in Baili, which showed that his divine mind was not as good as the other party. This surprised the old elves. He knew that the human race was a well-known weak race, and the strongest among the human race seemed to be Chi Tian... Although Bailis news is now spreading in the starry sky, the elves have too little contact with the outside world, so they have not spread. Therefore, to the elves, the strongest human race still seems to be Chitian. But the old elves have seen Chi Tian, ??and Chi Tian can''t have such a powerful mind, because the old elves are already in the sky, and Chi Tian is only at the beginning of the sky. How can the mind surpass the old ones? So at this time the old elves began to be surprised, when did the human race have another sky level? Moreover, this heavenly mind is stronger than himself? What''s happening here? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3794: humiliation? The old elf looked at Baili with a look of surprise at this time. Obviously, he did not expect that in the collision between himself and Bai Li''s spirit, he would not be able to break the other''s spirit. But what the old elves didn''t know was that the collision he thought was only his one-sided, and Bai Li was completely ignored from beginning to end. Otherwise, if he did nothing, the result would not be whether he could not be broken, but whether he could survive. After all, the old elf doesn''t know Bai Li''s strength, otherwise you are giving him 10,000 courage, and he dare not touch a Saint-level powerhouse. Moreover, Bai Li was not a normal Saint-level, Bai Li just killed King Mo Luo and Taoist Wuxu, both of which existed in the Saint-level. But the old elf still thought of a way to comfort himself. That is, Baili''s cultivation technique may have a special bonus to the spirits, which is why Baili''s spirits look so powerful. "Are you going to see me?" The old elf walked to Baili''s side at this time, speaking a little arrogantly. "You are..." Bai Li looked at the old elf being so arrogant and a little unhappy. Your little kid is ignorant, isn''t your old fellow wise? Do you ask others if they should declare their homes? For example, Baili always asks directly, "I am Baili, do you want to see me?" But right now, you want to see me... as if Bai Li begged. "I''m Ban Rui... the leader of this tribe." Ban Rui said. Elves are a tribal system. Each tribe has its own leader, and the leader of the tribe is also the elder of the tribe or other positions. Of course, This is also related to the size of the tribe. For example, a big tribe like Ban Rui must be an elder to become a leader, while a small tribe may not be an elder. "Hello, Chief Ban Rui...I am Bai Li, I am coming here today and want to see the patriarch of your elves." Bai Li didn''t bother to be polite, but chose to be straightforward. "Sorry, our patriarch just broke through to the holy rank and is now in retreat." Old Ban Rui said two messages directly. First, our patriarch has broken through... is already a holy rank, you are not qualified for a heavenly rank, and the second is to not let you see. "Congratulations..." Bai Li slightly clasped his fist toward Lao Ban Rui, and then said: "Then how long do you have to wait?" "Human race, if you have anything you can tell me directly, although I am only an elder, I still have the right to speak in the elven race. If your intention is the same as what you said before, the elven race may not be able to promise you, because the elves have never Never taught anything to outsiders, so please go back." Old Ban Rui was also a direct person, and immediately blocked Baili when he spoke. However, Baili did not get angry because the old Ban Rui did not give face. After all, think about it in a different way. Let alone the elves, change to any race. Baili will lead people to learn. It is impossible for others to let you learn. There is no such good thing in the world. So his refusal was completely expected by Bai Li. "You may have misunderstood my intention. I didn''t want to simply let my friends study here. I mean we can do an exchange!" "Exchange?" Old Ban Rui looked at Bai Li somewhat unclearly, but still shook his head and said: "The secret of the elves will not be passed on." "What if I take a secret method of the same value?" Bai Li said again. "Humans, you may not know the elves. The techniques that your humans can practice cannot be practiced by the elves. What we cultivate is the force of nature, so what do you exchange with us?" Old Ban Rui looked at Baili with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes at this time, and it felt like he was saying that no matter how good your practice is, it is worthless to me. "I didn''t talk about the technique...what if it was archery?" Bai Li didn''t get angry at the old Ban Rui''s sarcasm, but spoke again. But as soon as Bai Li''s words fell, Old Ban Rui smiled directly: "Hahahaha...Human, I have lived for three thousand years, so boldly call you that young people are fine." "No..." Bai Li had to admit that being older still has an advantage... and at three thousand years old, calling himself a young man is nothing. "Young man, you must have some misunderstanding about the elves. I have heard Banner say before what you did. He said you taught the class spirit Phoenix Yu Fei, right..." "Yes..." Bai Li nodded. "But young people, Phoenix Yufei''s archery skills can be easily used by any adult elves... Banner! Let him see..." When Ban Rui said this, his disciple Ban Na directly drew two arrows from behind. The two arrows were placed on the bowstring, the bowstring collapsed, and a near-perfect phoenix Yu Fei appeared directly! Ban Ling enviously watched the brother''s shot. And Banner gave Bai Li a proud look. Although his cultivation is not as good as Bai Li, his archery skills? He felt that Baili was nothing. "So young man, the archery skills you have mastered are really not a big deal if they belong to the Elves..." Old Ban Rui felt that Bai Li was joking. "Really... Phoenix Yufei''s low-level skill is definitely impossible to change your elven clan''s secret technique. I''m not talking about this, what if it is Houyi''s archery?" When Bai Li said this, the old Ban Rui, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face. "Human race, elven race can''t provoke casually, please leave!" "Provocation?" Bai Li was a little dazed...what kind of provocation... he provoked what he said? "Human...Are you acting with us? Don''t you know the grudge between the Elves and the Temple of Shooting Sun? Did you take out Houyi to humiliate our Elves?" "Humiliation?" Bai Li was even more stunned... but after thinking about it, he probably understood ~ www.novelhall.com~ The elf archery talent can be said to be full of skills. This is a racial talent, so I chose two roles with two people. One chooses the most suitable role for the profession, the other chooses the role that is not suitable for this profession, and the last two same professions find that the suitable one cannot beat The right one, this is really the biggest mockery in the world. You play with a mage with various bonuses. I am playing with a mage with no bonuses. You can''t do it with me... just ask if you are angry... So Old Ban Rui was so excited that it was understandable. "Send off the guest!" Old Ban Rui roared angrily at this time, and then turned around to leave, but just as he turned around, Bai Li said: "I didn''t tell you a joke, nor did I mean to humiliate the elves. What I said is true, if you want, I can use Hou Yi''s archery to exchange it with your elves!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3795: 1 try and know At first, Bai Li didn''t understand why he offered to exchange Houyi''s archery skills with the Elves. Old Ban Rui would be so angry, even a little bit ashamed. But now I understand after thinking about it. The elves have the best shooting talent in the world, but they have always been overwhelmed by the Sun-Shooting Temple, or by Hou Yi. In this case, it is false for the elves to say that they are not angry, so it has almost become a shame for the elves. So when Baili moved out of Houyi, old Ban Rui would be so embarrassed and angry. But at this time Bai Li spoke again, but the expression in Old Ban Rui''s eyes changed. Because he found that Bai Li did not seem to be humiliating them. After all, there is no such thing as going directly to someones house to humiliate them without grievances and revenge. What''s more, Bai Li is here this time. There is a need for the elves, so even if they are rejected, they should not be so anxious to humiliate the elves. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Bai Li doesn''t understand the affairs of the Elves and the Temple of Sun Shooting, so he blurted out. But what Old Ban Rui cared about at this time wasn''t that. After all, there were still some elves who didn''t know who was not guilty. At this time, in the eyes of Old Ban Rui, whether Bai Li was serious or nonsense. "Do you have Hou Yi''s archery skills?" Old Ban Rui said at this time, his eyes filled with three words of distrust. "You don''t believe it?" Baili smiled. "Of course! Hou Yi has reached the pinnacle of archery skills. He is known as... Known as..." Old Ban Rui paused, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "He is called Wushuang Archery. How can you have his archery skills? " Obviously Old Ban Rui didn''t want to admit it, but some things were facts, and he had to admit it. "I am a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun..." Bai Li spoke slowly, and when Bai Li said this, Old Ban Rui was taken aback, then looked at Bai Li. "Are you the human disciple from the Temple of Shooting Sun thirty years ago?" Even Bai Li didn''t expect that he was so famous back then? Even the elves who haven''t been in contact with the outside world know themselves. "Not bad..." Bai Li nodded slightly. But after Baili nodded, Old Ban Rui smiled: "Hahahaha...Young man, are you kidding me! Even if you are a disciple of the Sun-shooting Temple, Houyi''s various archery skills are not easy for you to learn. Yes, and even if you can learn it, do you know that if you teach it this way, will the Temple of Shooting Sun let you go?" "And you don''t have to think that the elves will keep secrets for you, because the archery of the elves is completely different from the archery of the sun-shooting temple. If we really get the archery, we will not hide it!" The old Ban Rui looked at Bai Li as he spoke. The meaning was very clear, that is, you never want to make a private transaction with us, because our elves don''t make such a transaction. And if you dont trade with us privately, then Sunshooter Temple knows that you have given their archery to our elves. Will Sunshooter Temple let you go? But having said that, these things considered by Old Ban Rui are also normal. Do you want to say that Old Ban Rui or the elves really don''t care about Hou Yi''s archery skills? It is certainly impossible. Don''t look at the appearance of the elves in the world. In fact, it is not the case. The elves claim to be united with the outside, but the internal view is just like that. Why is there a tribal system? To put it bluntly, it means that no one is convinced. Everyone is in their own line on weekdays. Unless it is something that needs everyone to discuss together, otherwise everyone will have their own lives and not interfere with each other. Therefore, the elves are not so indisputable. If they really don''t care that the shooting skills of the Sun-Shooting Temple exceed theirs, they will never go to the Sun-Shooting Temple to compete with Hou Yi again and again. Despite repeated battles and defeats, every elven race thinks that it can surpass it in their lifetime. Its not that simple to surpass, but if you can get Houyis archery skills, after fusing them, the elves will not surpass, but they will definitely improve. So if the old Ban Rui is not moved, it is false. But Old Ban Rui didnt believe that a young man in Baili would have Houyis archery skills. If only ordinary disciples learned it, then Old Ban Rui would not care. After all, the elves dont lack these archery skills. What they lack is the most Top stuff. As for what Old Ban Rui said about private teaching, Bai Li didn''t worry at all. What to teach privately? What does Lao Tzu teach his archery have to do with the Temple of Shooting Sun? Baili is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Baili has not denied this point, but Baili has not learned anything from Temple of Shooting Sun. Bailis archery is of his own kind, and now even Houyi is here. , And you cant brazenly express that Baili teaches archery to the master privately. So Baili didn''t have any worries at all, and although Houyi didn''t have any archery skills in Baili, but some of his own archery skills were enough for the elves to use. Baili has never been a broom-sweeping person, and even if anyone sincerely wants to learn from Baili, Baili is willing to teach him his archery, because Baili knows that archery can There are not many talented people. If you meet them, teach some, and they may change his life in the future. Therefore, Bai Li always believes that everything he has learned is nothing that cannot be taught to others. After all, no matter how much he teaches, unless the other party has the arrow demon ring and the bow of heaven, it is impossible to reach the level of Baili. "I don''t know if I have Houyi''s archery skills, I will know if I try it!" Baili regained his smile now Looking at the old Ban Rui, his eyes are very clear, you think What to see, you can try now. "According to legend, your Temple of Shooting the Sun has a trick to return to the wind and sweep the moon, I wonder if you can?" Old Ban Rui spoke at this moment, the return wind in his mouth swept Yue Baili had heard of it, so to speak, this is a very advanced archery, at least Du Ruo had not been able to master it. So even if it is really learned, only some senior elders can. That old guy Gong Xi might do this trick. But this is definitely not a difficult task for Baili, because this trick is just a different name here, called Yan Guichao! But the final result is similar in the same way. At this time, since the other party wants to inspect the goods, Baili naturally has no reservations. The light in his hand is shining, and the bow of heaven flies out of thin air. At this time, countless elves gather around. When Bailis bow of heaven appears, all around you Suddenly there was an exclamation... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3796: The Bow of Perfection What Old Ban Rui put forward is naturally the argument of inspection. Bai Li naturally wouldn''t have any reservations at this time, the light in his hand flickered, and the bow of heaven appeared from the sky with light. Originally, Bai Li thought about whether to borrow a bow to use this trick, but after thinking about it, since the goods are to be inspected, they naturally want to let the other party see the best. That''s why Baili will summon the bow of heaven without reservation, because only with the bow of heaven can Baili use the most perfect archery. At this time, the light flickered, and the bow of heaven appeared gorgeously. When he saw the gorgeous light of the bow of heaven, old Ban Rui showed a trace of disdain, because he saw a lot of bows like this. Many bows made by people were all kinds of inlaid gemstones. , But in the eyes of Old Ban Rui, the bow is your weapon, your brother, or even a part of your body. Will you inlay your palm with gems? If you inlay the bow, not only will the bow have no better effect, but sometimes it will be counterproductive. So in the eyes of Old Ban Rui, these are flashy things. There were countless elves gathered around, and there were countless people who had the same ideas as Ban Rui at this time. In their opinion, the bow under the light of Bai Li should be the kind of flashy thing, not suitable for real fighting. And in their thoughts, the bow of heaven faded its gorgeous light, and finally fell into Bai Li''s hands. As the so-called experts watch the doorway and the laymen watch the excitement, if you let Hei Mist and Le Zheng watch, it might be good for the bow of heaven in Baili to shine so brightly. But let the elves see that is not the case, and at this time the light of the heaven bow faded, and when the heaven bow appeared in front of them in its entirety, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning all around. "Bow of perfection?" Old Ban Rui was the first to call out. Because even with only one glance, Old Ban Rui could see that the bow of heaven, no matter the shape of the bow or its various effects, pointed directly to a legendary bow. The bow of perfection. The so-called bow of perfection was first proposed by the elves. As we all know, it is not easy to build a bow. The first step is to choose materials, and then it does not mean that you can build a bow immediately after choosing the materials. For example, the bow body. Normally, in the elves, from the birth of a child, his parents or godfather will choose a piece of material that fits him best from the tree, and then gradually build the bow. Old archers used to have a saying, "Good bows have 108 procedures." But a real good bow is far more than just one hundred and eight processes, it doesn''t stop from the selection of materials. But no matter how perfect the wood is chosen, the bow that is finally created will eventually become less perfect due to the slightest deviation in each process. So although the elves proposed the bow of perfection, they have never made a bow of perfection. Some people say that Houyis sun-shooting divine bow is the closest to the perfect bow, but it is not. Houyis sun-shooting divine bow is actually not that magical. Even the elf kings moon-holding bow is in every respect. It''s more complete than the sun shooting bow. It''s just that Hou Yi is more famous, so the sun shooting bow in his hand is also called the best bow. But today, when Baili''s bow of heaven appeared, all the elves were shocked. Isn''t there no perfect bow in this world? Isn''t that just imagined by the elves? But today, Baili''s bow just looks at its appearance, it seems to be really close to the legendary bow of perfection! Old Ban Rui had already ran to Bai Li''s side at this time. At this moment, his eyes had completely ignored the existence of Bai Li. All he could see was Bai Li''s bow of heaven. The bow of heaven looks gorgeous, and if you dont know how to do it, it might really be considered a flashy existence. But the old Ban Rui and the elves present are all knowledgeable people. At this moment, they are looking at the bow of heaven carefully around the bow of heaven in Baili. Every pattern and every bulge on the bow of heaven has its own unique meaning. For example, the carved flowers that appear on the bow of heaven, if you dont know how to do it, they think they are decorations. But in the eyes of Old Ban Rui, these carvings are the most perfect art in the world. Because the purpose of each carving is not so simple as to be beautiful, it is entirely for the bow itself. As we all know, every bow force is almost different, and it is impossible to say that there is no error at all. And the bow is not only different in strength, but in fact the accuracy of the bow is also completely different. Lets put it this way, the moon-removing bow of the Elf King may be the most accurate bow in the world. The so-called accuracy does not mean let the Elf King shoot a hundred arrows at a position and then check the accuracy. It is not called accuracy, it is called the Elf Kings hit rate. It has nothing to do with the bow. You just give him the easiest one. He can also achieve almost a hundred shots with a bow, because a person himself can adjust it. The so-called accuracy of the bow is that it does not need to be operated by human hands, and does not need to be adjusted by humans. It shoots arrows normally. In this way, you can shoot a hundred arrows. It''s very small, almost negligible, but there are errors. This is the accuracy of the bow. But Bailis bow of heaven is different. It can be said that the bow of heaven is the only bow in the world that Baili knows with 100% accuracy. No matter how many arrows you shoot, then you use a machine to pull the bow and shoot arrows. The final landing point of the shot arrow is absolutely exactly the same and there will be no change. This is the bow of perfection, because from the material to all the crafting is perfect in the end, this result can be born. This is the case with the bow of heaven, so when Baili held the bow of heaven at this time, all the elves were stunned especially Old Ban Rui, who even had eyes It was about to fly out of the eye sockets to fly above the bow of heaven in Baili. "Although it is very presumptuous, but I still want to ask, can I take a look?" Old Ban Rui said embarrassedly at this time, because he himself said that the bow is part of his body, and now he wants to look at the bow. , Its the same thing to look at other peoples bodies, so he is also very embarrassed. "Sorry..." Bai Li shook his head. And Old Ban Rui looked disappointed, but he didn''t blame Baili, because if Baili dares to watch his bow, he might just blast Baili away, thinking that Baili didn''t understand the rules. Therefore, it is reasonable for Bai Li to refuse to let him see it at this time. And hearing that Old Ban Rui was rejected, the surrounding elves also looked disappointed. But Bai Li is not stingy, and Bai Li doesnt care about these rules. The main reason is that the bow of heaven is no longer what it used to be. Now the power of the bow of heaven is too strong. If the old Ban Rui is taken back by the bow of heaven, then But the rhythm of being killed every minute... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3797: The shock of the bow of heaven If it was placed at the earliest time, Bai Li generally did not dare to hand over the bow of heaven to someone easily. Once Bai Li gave the bow of heaven to someone, it would show that Bai Li absolutely trusted him. But as more and more of the twelve bows of heaven are recovered, it can be understood that the more twelve bows of heaven, the more complete they are, so the twelve bows of heaven also begin to truly know who the master is. Just say that now, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands is one yuan. Unless Baili is killed, it is absolutely impossible to take the bow of heaven from Baili''s hands. Because the bow of heaven knows who is its master, it doesn''t mean you can take it away if you want it. It wont even work if you want to touch it. Its not mean to be stingy at this moment, so I wont show it to Old Ban Rui. Baili is a person with a special spirit of sharing, and sharing good things with Baili never feels any problem. But the backlash that comes with the bow of heaven is not something that old Ban Rui can eat, so Bai Li can only shake his head. However, Old Ban Rui obviously did not blame Bai Li for his refusal. He still looked at the bow in Bai Li''s hand with a look full of desire. "Dare to ask which **** this bow came from?" "A lot of people!" Bai Li spoke, but Bai Li, many of them, made old Ban Rui unable to understand. You know, whether to build a bow or other weapons, the most taboo is to find a lot of people to build, for example, build a gun, some people build the gun head, some people build the gun barrel, but no matter what kind of tacit understanding between the two people , In the end, it is absolutely impossible to achieve a tight fit. Therefore, the best for the builder of a weapon should be done by one person. There are so many parts of the bow, so it is more difficult. There are not many craftsmen who can really make good bows in this world. And this question from Old Ban Rui is also very interesting. He asked which **** the bow came from. Because the concept of the bow of perfection was put forward by the elves, but the elves have never been able to create a real bow of perfection. Today, if you see the bow of perfection, if you ask who made it, it is undoubtedly equivalent to saying yes. Some people have surpassed their elves, how can the proud elves accept others to surpass themselves? That''s why the old Ban Rui asked which **** created it. If it was created by a god, then there is no problem. After all, the elves cannot be created, but the gods can. "What do you mean by many?" Old Ban Rui finally couldn''t help but speak, because he really didn''t understand what many people meant. "This is a combined bow!" Bai Li believes that Old Ban Rui must know what a combination bow is. Sure enough, when his words fell, Old Ban Rui was shocked! Of course the old Ban Rui knows what a combination bow is. The so-called combination bow is generally divided into two types. The first is a combination of various parts, and the combined bow can be converted by replacing parts under certain circumstances. Effect. For example, if you shoot a target within 500 meters on weekdays, you can use precise parts to use it. Because this distance can be reached by a divine bow in the starry sky, accuracy is more important. However, if it is a farther distance, when the strength of your bow cannot reach that distance, you can replace some parts to reduce the accuracy, but the range has increased. This is a combination bow. But this kind of bow generally does not have a very high level. Another combination bow is Bailis Heavenly Bow, which is composed of many bows. After each bow is gathered together, it will finally be transformed into a part, and finally the Heavenly Twelve Bows will become real after being assembled. Bow of heaven. And even the elves of this kind of bows can only be made for ornamental purposes. For example, three or five bows are made together, which looks gorgeous, but are they really used? Ha ha... that''s just self-deception. But now someone tells the elves that the bow in his hand is a combination bow, and it is still at a complete level. How does this make Old Ban Rui accept it? Old Ban Rui''s face was obviously incredulous. The expressions of the other elves around are similar. After all, this kind of thing seems too unbelievable. A perfect bow is amazing enough. Now it is said that this perfect bow is a combination bow? Is there such a surprising thing in this world? Doesn''t it mean that every bow in Baili''s hand is a perfect bow, and the combination of these bows can become a new perfect bow? Is it possible? If it is placed in the starry sky, Baili thinks that this is not possible, but it is possible in the GTI Alliance, because when Baili chose the master craftsman to build the bow, the master craftsman was tied to the system, that is Say that when your proficiency is high enough and the materials are perfect enough, the system will default to the full bow, which is the legendary bow. But not in the stars. So Bai Li has always wondered how exactly did the bow of heaven come about...why was it born in a game, but it appeared in reality? What is the difference between games and reality? Bai Li has no way to detect all this now. But now seeing Lao Ban Rui''s disbelieving look, Bai Li did not choose to hide it. Seeing Baili grasping the bow of heaven with both hands together, Baili stretched out his hand in front of Old Ban Rui the next moment, and as Baili pulled his palm, the bow of heaven burst into countless rays of light. These rays of light gradually dispersed, and in the next moment, a bow appeared in front of everyone in the middle of the bow of heaven that Baili pulled apart. Spirit Snake Bow... Eagle bow... Covered sea bow... Mountain Splitting Bow... Hidden thorn bow... Earth Bow... Devil May Cry Bow... Storm Bow... And in the middle of these bows the phantom of the star-piercing bow is looming, and after each bow, there is also the bow soul flickering. When these bows appear together, the whole elves are boiling... At this moment all the elves'' eyes are green... No one knows bow better than the elves. This sentence has been circulated in the stars. Many good bows are from the elves. The elves have always been proud of their bows as the best. The point, but here today, Bai Li told all the elves with facts, Bi Gong? You are too far away... Old Ban Rui didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Any of the bows that shone with divine light was enough to make him intoxicated, but these bows turned out to be combination bows... There really is such a bow... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3798: Swallow home Old Ban Rui felt like he was dreaming. When he saw the bow of heaven before, he still wondered how there is a real bow of perfection in this world, which **** created it? But now Bai Li says this is a combination bow? Originally, Ban Rui wanted to ridicule, there is no way to have a perfect bow in this world. But when the twelve bows of heaven were all obtained by Baili, Old Ban Rui only knew what the frog at the bottom of the well was. Not only the bow of heaven is the bow of perfection, every bow in Baili is the bow of perfection, and every bow has its own independent bow soul. This is what is truly incredible. As far as Old Ban Rui knows, when a weapon possesses a soul, then this weapon is alive, and when two weapons with the same soul are put together, wouldn''t they fight each other? After all, is it possible that a bow soul that can become a bow soul and is a perfect bow is a normal creature? It must be extremely cruel, but how do these bow souls exist together so naturally without any fighting? At this moment, Old Ban Rui doesn''t understand too much... Like the bow in front of him, Old Ban Rui didn''t even know what words to use to describe it. In the past, when we said that a bow is powerful, at most, it is a divine bow. But at this moment, if the two words "sacred bow" are used to describe the bow of heaven in Baili, can there be bows in this world that can be called "sacred bows?" What kind of sun-shooting bow, what kind of moon-removing bow...not to mention comparing with the bow of heaven, it is compared with any of the twelve bows of heaven, that is also my brother... This huge gap makes Old Ban Rui somewhat unacceptable... He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of people could make these bows, and how Bai Li got them. For a while, Old Ban Rui even had a hint of greedy thoughts, if... if he kills this human race now, then are these bows his own? But this greedy thought only stayed in the old Ban Rui''s heart for a second before it broke... Because old Ban Rui is not a fool, a man with such a bow, can he offend him? what? Because Bai Li is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Sorry, the elves have never been afraid of the Temple of Shooting Sun. If you lose, you will lose, but you are not afraid, so it is not because Bai Li is a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun. It was because of these bows...because Old Ban Rui didn''t know who gave Baili these bows, and those who could give such bows must be the existence that their elves couldn''t provoke. "There is such a divine bow in this world... My elves are really the frogs at the bottom of the well..." Old Ban Rui said now. If at other times someone said that the proud elves are frogs at the bottom of the well, maybe all the elves would directly choose to spray each other''s face. But at this moment when Old Ban Rui said this, no elves could refute it. Because they knew that what Old Ban Rui said was not wrong, at least at this moment all of them looked at the bow in Baili''s hand and felt a beggar looking at gold. "Actually, this bow hasn''t been collected yet. Only when the Twelve Heaven Bows are collected is the real perfect bow. Now it is a small perfect bow at best..." The audience: "..." Listen, is this really human? This is not really complete, do you mean these bows are still incomplete? These incomplete bows have already made us like this, so don''t you have them to heaven? God? Bai Li thinks this may be true. The Bow of Heaven has now made up most of it, but the remaining ones are the most powerful. It can be said that the improvement brought by each one is also huge. If you can find all the heaven bows to activate the last star-piercing bow according to the improvement effect brought to you by the heaven bow, you might really go to heaven! This is why Bai Li feels that the Creator is not so terrible. Maybe he has made up the bow of heaven. Even if he is not a truly complete opponent of Taichu, he at least has the ability to fight against Taichu. At that time, even if it is At the beginning, I had to be afraid of my own power. Of course, it is impossible to tell other people these words...Anyway, what if they know these things? Even if the ants know that their nest will be crushed by elephants in the next second, they can only choose to resign. Baili didn''t want to believe in the fate of heaven, so Baili had been fighting with heaven. "Okay, now I can let you see the return wind sweeps the moon... But this kind of archery is called the return wind sweeps the moon on Houyi''s side, but I have a new name, called Yan Guichao. !" Baili''s words fell, the bow of heaven reunited, holding the bow of heaven, an arrow appeared from the bowstring out of thin air, and Baili shot an arrow, acting as a standing target that was shot directly by Baili and fell on On the ground. When the arrow target landed, Bai Li shot again, and two arrows appeared on the bowstring at the same time. The bowstring broke and the two arrows flew out at the same time, but the speed of the two arrows was completely different. One arrow was in the front and the other was in the back. The trajectory of the two arrows was also changed. I quickly passed the target that fell on the ground in the distance, and just as the arrow passed, the arrow behind suddenly accelerated, and then drawn a crescent arc in the air, and finally shot with a ding. On the tail of the arrow in front. The moment this arrow touched the tail wing, the arrow in front changed its trajectory and circulated in mid-air to draw a perfect arc moon shape. In an instant, this arrow was like a swallow returning home With a thud, it landed in the center of the bullseye! This is the return of Baili''s swallows! There is actually a slight difference between this arrow and Hou Yis return wind sweeping the moon. The difference is that Hou Yi shoots two arrows separately, and then the arrow behind catches up with the arrow in front to become the wind sweeping moon. . In Baili, the two arrows came out together, and in the end the two arrows turned out to be a weird swallow homing... This was a more clever way, and the whole elven clan dropped the needle quietly in an instant. Everyone looked at the arrows falling on the ground and looked at Baili... At this moment they understood... Baili did not brag with them, Baili really possesses legendary archery, or he took out heaven from Baili From the moment of the bow, they actually understood...Bai Li really has the right to trade with their elves... This trick can be said that even the Elf King may not be able to do this trick, because the Elf King may be able to return to the wind and sweep the moon, but it cant make the swallow return to the nest...because this is a more advanced The archery technique... In the past, Baili used Yan Guihui when he defeated Lezheng... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3799: Teach you if you want to learn Old Ban Rui looked silly at this time, just like the elves around him, he looked at the arrows falling on the target with a dull look. This move is beyond their comprehension. You know, Huifeng Shuayue is Hou Yi''s fame stunt. When he asked to see Huifeng Shuayue before, he wanted to see if Bai Li was lying. After all, even if Bai Li is a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, even if he really has a perfect bow, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Bai Li can really possess Houyi''s archery. But at this moment Old Ban Rui was really stunned! Returning to the wind to sweep the moon can be used by the Elf King, even the old Ban Rui can use it, but even if the Elf King uses this trick, the success rate is only 90%. If it is placed on the old Ban Rui, the success rate may not even reach half. There is a rule in the world of archers, that is, if your archery success rate is less than half, you can''t use it by default. So although the old Ban Rui could, he might not be able to use it. But at this moment, Bai Li''s one move, Yan Homing, has surpassed the scope of returning wind and sweeping the moon. The return wind sweeping the moon is more similar to the effect of the cloud chasing the moon. After one arrow is shot, the other arrow is shot again. It can be said that two arrows are shot separately. However, when the swallows return to the nest, two arrows go out together. The arrows are like two loving swallows in the air, and eventually return at the same time, falling on the bullseye. Bai Li dared to say that he could use the return wind to sweep the moon, but Hou Yi might not be able to use the swallow to come home. After all, everyone''s archery skills are different, and their areas of expertise are also different. If it is pure archery, Baili and Houyi will not necessarily be able to distinguish the winner from the last day here, because some things of Houyi will not necessarily be able to be achieved by Baili. But Houyi, who knows Baili, may not know it. In the starry sky, it is said that Houyi Archery is unparalleled, but Baili has never had the opportunity to fight Houyi head-on. And this time I returned to the starry sky, and it was certain that Hou Yi was in retreat last time, and this time Hou Yi was definitely unable to retreat. Bai Li has always had a feeling of invincibility in archery. Bai Li knows that this feeling is actually not a good feeling. On the contrary, after he has no opponents, it becomes difficult for him to improve. Although people say that they are opponents without opponents, many people cannot directly discover shortcomings from their own bodies. As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Sometimes it is not so easy to improve without being harmed. Therefore, Bai Li believed that he and Hou Yi would have an archery duel, and this duel might be able to bring his archery to a new level. However, the confrontation with Hou Yi was the next thing, at least Bai Li''s archery skills were placed on the side of the Elves, even the Elf King could not be Bai Li''s opponent. Just kidding... Your elves can''t single-handedly challenge Houyi, do you think you can beat me by single-handedly? Isn''t this funny? Pure archery, Bai Li is not afraid of anyone in the world, even Hou Yi is not necessarily his opponent. As a top archer, if Bai Li does not even have such confidence, he can also lose his hand. Bowed. "How..." Baili spoke slowly, and Baili''s words completely broke the silence around him. For a while, the originally quiet surroundings seemed to have become a vegetable market, and countless people were chattering. But all they talked about was this trick. Everyone was shocked at this moment, because they knew very well that this trick was not available to their entire tribe, or even the entire elves. This is a kind of crushing... "Senior, this trick is so powerful, can I learn from you..." Ban Ling, the girl quirky and ran to Bai''s inside, now all her eyes are adoring little stars. "Yes!" Bai Li smiled at Ban Ling, and then started to teach to Ban Ling in full view. "The key to this arrow lies in a ligature tactic. The so-called ligature tactic is that the arrows you go out should be connected before they leave your hand. This is a feeling. You can use the bullet arrow method and the spin arrow method. Then use the moment you shoot..." Bai Li explained to Ban Ling without any taboo, but there is no doubt that Ban Ling used one sentence to describe the children''s heads with a lot of question marks. But the question mark on Ban Ling''s head does not mean that there is a question mark on Ban Rui''s head. Before the old Ban Rui would return to the wind and sweep the moon, he naturally understood some of the tactics. At this moment, when he heard the combination of the techniques taught by Bai Li to Ban Ling, the old Ban Rui hardly needs to experiment to know, Bai What is said here must be true. This made Old Ban Rui stunned again... And there are many old elves in the surrounding area, all in deep thought. Although the old Ban Rui is the leader, there are many archery masters in the Elf race. Although they may not return to the wind and sweep the moon, their realm is not necessarily low. So when they heard what Baili told Banling, they knew that Baili didnt have any hidden secrets. This was really the specific method of using the trick just now. Although there were many things they couldnt understand, but from various Connecting them can hear that what Bai Li said is true. For a while, they started to be a little bit unable to understand. Is this human being a fool? How could he speak such a profound archery in such a large public? Even if he is interested in Ban Ling''s aptitude, he should receive Ban Ling under his sect, and then teach it as a disciple. Generally, this kind of teaching requires all kinds of oaths not to be passed on. novelhall.com~ But Baili didn''t... Baili passed on his secret technique to others without any hesitation in such a large crowd. For a time, many people thought Bai Li was a fool. But this idea lasted in their hearts for less than a second before they broke directly, because for a moment they remembered the answer that Bai Li had just given when he wanted his friend to learn from the elves. And looking at Bai Li''s actions at this time, a slap in the face seemed to appear on the face of every elven race. Bai Li used this method that made no one of them say anything, and drew every elven face fiercely... Old Ban Rui was also thinking about this move, but he soon realized what Bai Li meant by doing this. For a time, Old Ban Rui was also flushed and didn''t know how to deal with it... And the look in his eyes when looking at Baili also changed. At this time, he saw that Baili was no longer looking at a young junior... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3800: Its fine when he doesnt exist When Baili first came, it can be said that although Baili was of a heavenly rank, old Ban Rui didn''t pay much attention to Baili. The first is because the elves are already proud enough, and the second is because the status of the human race is not high. It is difficult for the human race to break through the sky level, so the human race will not be very powerful. So even though the old Ban Rui gave respect to the Baili Tian-level powerhouse, he didn''t really care about anything. When Bai Li asked his friend to learn the power of nature from the elves, Pan Rui''s first thought was that this person was crazy, right? Who did he think he was? Are you the overlord of the starry sky? Want to learn the secrets of our elves? Then Lao Ban Rui directly chose to let Bai Li go out without mercy. But Lao Ban Rui never dreamed that Bai Li would propose such a method, and what made Lao Ban Rui the most unbelievable was that Bai Li not only proposed but also achieved it. What surprised Old Ban Rui most was that Bai Li had taught such a profound archery so casually in such a large public. On the other hand, the elves directly refused. In this contrast, it can be said that every elven race was completely slapped in the face. The secret method of the elven clan refuses to be passed on, and it seems so mysterious, but the secret method in the white is not only passed on, but also passed on to everyone in your elven clan. In this contrast, in terms of tolerance and mind, the entire elven race was firmly grasped. And which of the elves present does not want to learn? It''s not that Baili humiliated them so deliberately, but that they wanted to learn. If they didn''t want to learn, they could interrupt Baili directly when they spoke. And it wasn''t Bai Li who spoke directly just now, it was Ban Ling who came up to ask. Bai Li''s slap on the face of every elven race still made them unable to refute one by one. This is the real cleverness. "Mr. Bai, let''s sit down and talk..." Old Ban Rui said at this time, and Bai Li''s name changed completely. Previously, his address in the dialogue was either an impolite human race or a direct young man. Basically, the first type of address is to directly not put you in the eyes, because only when you do not put people in the eyes will you directly address the other person. race. As for the second type, it is still superior. To put it ugly, the old Ban Rui asked Baili to say that the young people would agree with him in terms of age, but to put it ugly, why are you an elves relying on the old man with my human race? What''s more, the starry sky is a world respected by the strong, and Baili is a holy level. To put it ugly, even if your Elf King sees Baili, you have to be honest, right? I just killed two holy ranks in Baili. So what qualifications do you have to be awesome with me. If it weren''t for something to ask for, Bai Li couldn''t lower his posture like this, at least the old Ban Rui in front of him was not worthy. So at this time, Old Ban Rui changed his name, and Bai Li nodded slightly, knowing that there was something to discuss next. Old Ban Rui personally guided Bai Li this time, and brought Bai Li all the way to a giant tree. This was the tree house of Old Ban Rui. At this time, the tree house opened and Old Ban Rui invited Bai Li into the tree house. . At the same time, Ban Ling is very sensible and pours the sacred wood tea of ??the Elves for Bai Li, Hei Wu and Le Zheng. This Shenmu tea is exquisite. It is said that only the elves who entertain distinguished guests will come up with such tea. Before I saw Baili Lao Ban Rui, let alone drinking tea, he didn''t even let in. Now Bai Li has completely defeated Lao Ban Rui with his strength and mind. There is a way for strength to crush others, and forbearance to crush the opponent is even more powerful. Hei Wu did not speak while watching. For some reason, he felt that the current Baili was a little different from the ones he had seen before. In the past, Bai Li preferred to use force to surrender others, but now Bai Li only needs to do a few things to easily handle others. This is the difference between Jiang and Shuai. Bai Li used to be a general, charging into the battlefield with great courage, and now that Bai Li''s cultivation has reached a certain level, he has gradually begun to change. "Mr. Bai, please use tea..." Old Ban Rui raised his tea cup and motioned to Bai Li. Baili lightly sipped a sip of Shenmu tea. This Shenmu tea is indeed well-deserved. Even if Baili drank a sip, he felt refreshed. Heiwu took a sip and felt that the whole person was about to be ignited. This was manifested by the spiritual power entering the body. The black mist is too weak, so this tea is a great nourishment for him. This guy''s nosebleeds are about to flow out. Of course, Shenmu tea is not harmful, but it is good, but the black fog under the great nourishment It''s too weak to bear, but there is actually no damage. While drinking tea here, Ban Rui was actually observing silently. First of all, Bai Li''s reaction made Old Ban Rui feel normal, because Shenmu Tea would not have much effect on the sky-level powerhouse, at most it was refreshing, Bai Li''s reaction was normal. But Le Zheng''s reaction surprised Old Ban Rui, because Le Zheng had been there for a long time without saying a word, and Old Ban Rui had not even noticed Le Zheng''s existence before. But just now Le Zheng drank the Shenmu tea in one sip, and then according to the old Ban Rui''s idea, this guy would definitely be like Heiwu when he drinks like this. But looking at Le Zheng again, there was no reaction at all, it was completely refreshing! Another heavenly level? Old Ban Rui was stunned... Is it all rice now? Anything you want? Le Zheng doesn''t say a word next to him, but he is a heavenly class? This is also surprising. "This friend..." Old Ban Rui pointed to Le Zheng and said Don''t care about him, as long as he doesn''t exist. "Bai Li took a look and naturally understood why the old Ban Rui would ask, but Le Zheng is now absorbed in his body''s blank soul, so there is no time to speak here. After all, with Baili''s side, Le Zheng was very relieved, and he was not afraid of someone affecting him at all, so he wanted to absorb his soul faster, after all, who didn''t want to become a holy rank. Thinking that my group of friends may not even reach the earth level now, but I have become a holy level, then it will be interesting to brag at that time... When he heard Bai Li''s words, Old Ban Rui was startled. He thought it was one of Bai Li''s companions, but listening to Bai Li''s tone, he seemed to feel like a little brother! Brothers are all heavenly? When was Human Race so awesome? And Old Ban Rui couldnt tell what kind of race this Lezheng was. After all, Lezhengs soul was a human race, but if the Demon King was swallowed, the soul would no longer be pure, plus the body was transformed, so Lezheng It''s really hard to judge a positive race... Is this a string? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3801: Want an arrow? Old Ban Rui couldn''t know the Lezheng race. To be honest, even Bai Li doesn''t know what kind of race Le is now. Le Zheng''s body looks a lot like a machine race. The mechanical race is a special race. They learn the way to build a mechanical body for themselves since they were young, so as they continue to grow stronger, their bodies are constantly updated. For example, Lezheng''s body is entirely made of Tiantian Shenshi, which is very mechanical. Of course, the machine race should have never seen such a luxurious body. Using the body to judge a persons race is not the most accurate. After all, some people can seize the home after losing their body, but it does not mean that you become this race after taking the home. There is another method called soul imprinting. The spirit of each race is actually different. For example, Baili, no matter how strong Baili is, even if Baili had the body of a Titan before, the main reason for being a human race is divine consciousness. No matter what kind of body Baili replaces, his divine mind will still be the divine mind of the human race, even if the divine mind of the gods is still being swallowed by the divine mind of Baili, it will eventually be the same. So the most accurate way to judge a persons race is to come into contact with his divine mind. The breath in the divine mind will directly tell you what race he is. But Lezheng is more troublesome. Baili doesn''t know what race the Moluo King is, but now the Moluo Kings divine mind is very powerful, so if you feel the divine mind of Lezheng you will find the divine mind in Lezhengs body The taste is closer to that of King Mo Luo, rather than Le Zheng. Of course, as Le Zheng devours more and more, his main mind will gradually surpass that of the Moluo King. Until he completely swallows the Moluo King, the Moluo King''s divine aura will be complete. News. Although the old Ban Rui wanted to test Le Zheng, Le Zheng''s spirit would automatically block the opponent out, so he didn''t know what kind of race Le Zheng was and what his identity was. But looking at Baili''s attitude, Old Ban Rui felt like the other party was Baili''s younger brother. What the **** is this? Is Baili this human race so cruel? Kan Baili was unwilling to talk to Le Zheng. Old Ban Rui was slightly embarrassed, but with the thickness of his face, he would soon return to normal. Looking at Baili, Old Ban Rui said, "I dont know Mr. Bais arrow. Which vein does the technique belong to?" Old Ban Rui saw that Baili''s Yan came back to the nest and knew that although Bai Li was born in the Temple of Sun-shooting, his archery definitely does not belong to the Temple of Sun-shooting. "Self-contained!" Bai Li is not humble. In this regard, Bai Li has never been humble. After all, he knows his own strength. If he has no self-confidence, how to make progress. "Self-line?" Old Ban Rui was a little surprised when he heard this. You know, in the starry sky, there are not many who dare to say that they are in a line. However, Bai Li''s move to the nest has already shocked Old Ban Rui, so Old Ban Rui would naturally not say much about archery. "Mr. Bai, there is really no precedent for the elves you said before." The old Ban Rui groaned for a while after speaking, and saw that Bai Li didn''t mean to speak at all before he continued to speak: "So I need to discuss this matter with the Elf King." "Why don''t I go directly to the Elf King?" Bai inside looked at Bai Li with a smile, but there was a trace of sarcasm in this smile. Old Ban Rui''s old face blushed. He knew that Bai Li was not so foolish. At least, Bai Li didn''t believe a word of what he said just now. Just kidding... Discuss with the Elf King? If you old fellow really planned to discuss with the Elf King, would you tell me so much here? The elves do not have the unity as imagined. Baili has long understood this point. It is precisely because of knowing this that Baili will show his abilities here. The demonstrated ability is equivalent to saying that he developed it by himself. As for how the other party will pick it up, thats the other partys problem. Why go to the Elf King? To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to sit down and bargain? At this time, hearing Bai Li''s words, the old guy blushed and said again: "The Elf King is now in retreat, so it may be difficult for Mr. Bai to see him." The old guy said so, but Baili didn''t break the opponent, because Baili had taken the initiative now. Before, he wanted the natural power cultivation method of the elves so that Heiwu could practice here. Baili doesnt ask for how high the achievements of the black mist can be in the future, but at least he brought it out of the earth. It is impossible to say that leaving the black mist aside, he is only responsible for finding a way for him. As for how far he can go, thats Heiwu''s own business. But now that I have demonstrated enough archery skills to make the elves tempted, the next initiative is my own. The thoughts you want from the elves should be more urgent than the resistance. So Baili is not in a hurry. "Mr. Bai just said that he is in the same vein?" "What? I''m not clear enough?" "No, no, no...Mr. Bai must not misunderstand, what I want to ask is, I don''t know Mr. Bai''s arrow intention..." Hearing this, Bai Li understood. The old guy is very greedy. To be honest, the archery elves he showed are indeed very similar to those he can get, but even if Bai Li doesnt give it to the archery, as time goes by, the elves The clan can also study similar things. After all, these things are not too big a secret, even if they can''t be copied completely, but over time, there will always be something similar. But the arrow meaning is completely different. Let''s put it this way, every strong man has his own consciousness, and Bai Li''s archery is the most superb, plainly speaking, his arrow intent. If there is no arrow intent, then no matter how hard you work together in archery, in the end there is nothing but form but no god. If archery is form, then there is no doubt that the meaning of arrow is god. Baili understands This old guy wants his own arrow intent...Of course, this arrow intent has no meaning for someone like the old guy who has achieved arrow intent, but old guy What I want is the future. Because what the arrow means is only Bai Li knows best. "Want an arrow?" "Yes!" The old guy didn''t mess with Bai Li this time, and nodded directly. "What''s the price?" Bai Li was also refreshed, right? There is nothing that Baili can''t take out, the main thing is whether your price can make Baili tempted... When Bai Li said the three words for the price, the old guy was all excited... Could you let me see Mr.''s arrow first? "can!" Bai Li nodded slightly, the words fell and the person stood up from the seat, and when Bai Li stood up, the entire room felt as if Bai Li had completely changed someone... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3802: The arrow pressures all beings! What Baili was talking about with the elves was a business. Baili took out his own things and exchanged it with the elves. If the elves are willing, then the sale will be completed. When the elves don''t want to teach Black Mist, they won''t work. But now the old Ban Rui is also shrewd, asking directly to see Baili''s arrow, which is plainly because he wants to inspect the goods. There is naturally no objection to the inspection. When you sell something, you must always let people know if the value of the thing you sell is not. Baili put down the tea cup in his hand and stood up from the seat, and the moment Baili stood up, the temperature in the entire tree house seemed to drop. For a moment, everyone felt a chill. At this moment, although Baili is standing in place, everyone can feel it. Baili has changed. If Baili was loose on the other side the moment ago, then Baili has become an unsheathed knife. . As if you can cut off someone''s head at any time. This is Baili''s fighting state. Baili didn''t use any spiritual power to oppress anyone. This was Baili in a fighting state. Old Ban Rui''s face was a little pale at this moment. At this moment, he felt that if he was the enemy of Baili, then he would definitely not survive another second! Baili stood up, walked to the edge of the tree house, looked at the bows and arrows hanging on the wall, and then cast a questioning look at Old Ban Rui. Old Ban Rui certainly knew that Bai Li was going to take a bow, so Old Ban Rui nodded slightly. When Old Ban Rui nodded, Bai Li reached out and took the blue bow directly off the wall. When the bow starts, the aura on Bai Li''s body is a bit stronger. This change makes people feel that Bai Li''s body is wrapped in an invisible whirlwind, as if to tear everything around him to pieces at any time. ! This is Bai Li''s arrow intention! At this moment, Bai Li is holding the war bow and pulling the bow with his fingers! The moment the bow was opened, it seemed as if the world had broken into pieces! The bow in Baili''s hand clearly had no arrows, but when Baili opened his bow and pointed at Old Ban Rui, Old Ban Rui was like a civet cat, his hair exploded. "Swish..." The next moment Old Ban Rui rolled his whole body directly to the side and left his original position, and when Old Ban Rui left, Bai Li also loosened his bowstring, and everything was completely followed. Back to normal. But in this short time, everyone in the room was silent. Because some people present have seen Baili make a move, and some have not seen Baili make a move. But at that moment, whether I have seen it or not, I felt like I was walking on the edge of death. The first is Le Zheng. Le Zheng has stopped devouring his soul. At this moment, his eyes look at Bai Li can''t tell the complexity. The moment before, he was still thinking about waiting until he became a holy rank to challenge Baili. But at this moment Lezheng understood that even if he reached the Holy Rank, he would definitely not have the courage to do anything with Baili. No trace of spiritual power was used, just relying on aura, you can suppress yourself out of breath, all such pressure comes from Baili''s arrow intent, such an arrow intent has exceeded Le Zheng''s imagination. Le Zheng knew that power is power, but momentum is sometimes more terrifying than power. As the so-called narrow road meets the brave to win, there is no doubt that Baili could easily defeat himself in the past, and it is even more so now. At this moment, Bai Li Lezheng had mixed feelings. Even to this day, the scene of his first encounter with Bai Li is still in his heart. That year, Baili rode the Yiyang chariot into the Shendu. That year, the whole world laughed at Qingyunmen for sending such an unknown person. Isn''t it a gift? After all, Song Xian was still somewhat famous, but what about Bai Li? Others were all welcomed by countless people. Baili was immersed in the gods. Back then, they were deserted, and everyone gave them blank eyes. But Bai Li always smiled. The entrance ceremony of the Tianqi Academy will be recorded forever in the history of the Tianqi Dynasty. Because of that battle, there was a man named Baili who was famous all over the world. In that battle, Le Zheng lost, and he was convinced. Since then, Le Zheng has also refused to accept it, and some want to work hard to surpass Baili. He thought that Baili was the ceiling, but he didn''t know that he stood in the basement, and Baili was already outside. This gap has never been narrowed, but is getting bigger step by step. Now, the gap has reached Le Zheng feels that he has no courage to fight with Baili, and even the courage to chase Baili is gone. Hei Mist has never seen Bai Li make a move, but Hei Mist can feel his heart as if being grasped by a pair of invisible big hands just now. With this palm, his heart almost shattered, and the arrow was not aimed at him. Yes, at this moment, Heiwu finally understood why in Kunlun, someone would be abolished by the bow opened by Bai Likong. At this time, the strongest feeling must be Old Ban Rui, who was squatting on the ground. At this time, only he knew why he didn''t stand up because his legs were shaking. At that moment he thought he was going to die! Thats right, this is how old Ban Rui felt. He thought he would be killed. His eyes could clearly see that it was empty, but his body and soul were telling him that at that moment if he Don''t run away, as long as Bai Li draws this bow, he will definitely die. It was terrible...Old Ban Rui had never seen such a terrible arrow. Old Ban Rui himself is also an arrow-intent person, but if his arrow intent is compared with Baili''s, he is simply joking. Comparing Yinghuo with Haoyue is an insult to Baili. Old Ban Rui has seen the arrow intent of the Elf King, and the arrow in the Elf King feels cold, as if in the cold winter there seems to be a lot of ice and snow all around. And Hou Yi''s arrow intent old Ban Rui has also seen it. Hou Yi''s arrow is hot, just like the scorching sun in the sky, and the person who shines can''t open his eyes. If you let the old class sharppin, Hou Yi''s arrow intent was a bit stronger, at least stronger than that of the Elf King. Lao Ban Rui once thought that Hou Yi''s arrow intent was the strongest arrow in the world, but today, he saw Baili''s arrow intent. At this moment, he understood...this Baili in front of him is definitely not a heavenly level... Because it was impossible for Tianji to have such a powerful arrow intent, for a while, Old Ban Rui remembered what a trader had said the other day. It seems that someone was making a big noise in the Moluo Realm before, killing a holy rank or something. It seems that it was a human race. At that time, the old Ban Rui thought it was a joke, and thought it was a cold joke... he didn''t care at all. , Terran kills the holy rank? Isn''t this funny? But at this moment, Old Ban Rui suddenly didn''t think so...because at that moment, Old Ban Rui felt that if the Elf King and Bai Li shot at each other, it must be the Elf King lying down... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3803: Bai Lis sincerity Archery does not represent the strength of a person''s archery. Because archery is actually dead in plain terms. For example, Bai Lis move for the swallow to return to the nest seems very difficult, but even if you find someone who doesnt understand bow and arrow at all, let Bai Li teach it for three to five years. Only mastering this trick will definitely not be difficult. So archery is dead, and it does not represent a person''s true ability. But the arrow intent is different, even if one person has been honed for hundreds of years, he may not be able to have his own arrow intent. Let''s put it this way, archery itself is a blank piece of paper, and the meaning of the arrow is your signature. For example, Baili, as long as Baili knows what the arrow intent of the Elf King looks like, then even if he only sees the arrow marks, he can guess whether the arrow came from the Elf King''s hand. Old Ban Rui himself is an archery master, and he also has his own arrow intent. It''s just that Pan Rui''s arrow intent is not strong. In the entire starry sky, Old Ban Rui felt that the strongest arrow intent was Hou Yi. Next is the Elf King, the difference between the two is very small, but at this moment Old Ban Rui''s face is pale. Because old Ban Rui can clearly feel how terrifying Bai Li''s arrow intent is. To put it simply, if you let Old Ban Rui fight against the Elf King, Old Ban Rui felt that he could dodge one or two arrows, but when confronted with Hou Yi, Old Ban Rui felt that he could dodge at most one arrow. But facing Bai Li, the old Ban Rui felt that he could not even dodge an arrow. Bai Li just drove the empty bow. Facing the empty bow, we all know in our hearts that no matter how you shoot you, there will be nothing wrong. But even in that situation, Old Ban Rui''s body compulsorily chose to dodge. This was not because Old Ban Rui wanted to dodge, but because Old Ban Rui''s body responded naturally. Its like if someone slaps you in the eye, even if you know that the other persons slap is impossible to hit your eye, but you will still blink when the other person slaps you. This is completely a normal muscle response. It''s not that you want to blink. So it was the same with the arrow just now. Old Ban Rui''s muscles and body forced him to choose to dodge because his body thought he would definitely be hurt. As we all know, there are two situations for archers with arrows and without arrows. If the archers have arrows on their bows, the lethality and threat will become greater. What''s more, the bow Bai Li used just now was the old Ban Rui''s collection instead of his own bow, which would also be greatly reduced in power. And the human brain deceives itself, the body does not. If faced with the empty bow shot by the Elf King, the old Ban Rui might be able to hold on and not dodge. In the face of Hou Yi, he may not dodge himself, but facing Bai Li... His body can''t deceive anyone, the moment he dodges is equivalent to showing that facing Bai Li, he may not even be able to withstand an arrow. Old Ban Rui has never seen such an arrow in his life... Old Ban Rui was sitting on the ground at this time, and the expression in his eyes towards Bai Li had completely changed... Before, he heard that the merchants said that the human race was out of the holy rank, and thought it was a joke, but at this moment, Old Ban Rui felt that the aura of Bai Li in front of him seemed... even stronger than the Elf King. The elves did not have the unity that they imagined. Before, the elves were in the form of tribes. Although the elven kings are said to be kings, they are just the leaders of the largest tribes. In many cases, the words of the Elf King cannot be executed by all the tribes. At the moment when the Elf King broke through, he was truly regarded as the Elf King, and after the Elf King broke through, he also summoned all the tribes, and Old Ban Rui was naturally among them. In front of everyone, the Elf King showed the coercion of the holy rank. Once the holy wheel came out, everyone could only choose to surrender. Old Ban Rui naturally felt the aura of the Elf King, but the moment Bai Li opened his bow, the aura that belonged to Bai Li was involuntarily revealed, and the feeling of Old Ban Rui had been told to Old Ban Rui at that moment. What is the level of Baili? The Holy Wheel has not yet come out, but already has the domineering power to overwhelm everything. This is something that the Elf King cannot do... So at this moment, Old Ban Rui said: "Mr. Bai has been to the Moluo Realm before?" When Old Ban Rui said this, Bai Li smiled... "The leader is asking about King Moluo and Wushu Taoist matter?" Hearing Bai Li''s answer, Old Ban Rui snorted and knew the answer for a while. So nothing needs to be said anymore. Old Ban Rui just nodded slightly, but when he stood up again, facing Baili was no longer the same as before. From the appearance of his slightly leaning, he could understand that he already knew. Bai Li''s identity. Holy power... The first holy rank in human history, this is enough to cause a sensation in the stars. Moreover, Bai Li''s Saint Level was not a normal Saint Level. As soon as he shot, he killed one with two enemies and grabbed the other... and no one knew how the captured would end. And Old Ban Rui heard that Bai Li seemed to have a very good relationship with Netherworld Palace, because he had also heard of some things before, but he didn''t get the exact news. At this moment, Old Ban Rui finally understood why Bai Li would say whether he wanted Houyi''s archery...Because this is an existence like Houyi or even beyond Houyi, Baili has this qualification. Old Ban Rui had never thought of trading with someone who thought he was a Saint-level powerhouse. Then I think about my previous attitude to Baili At this moment, Baili doesn''t need to say any more. Baili''s sincerity can be said to be full. Because if Baili had no sincerity, it would never be possible for him to be so arrogant there. The saint-level powerhouse directly shot their tribe and wiped out their tribe from the elf clan. It is estimated that the elf king would not smash with Baili because of their tribe. in the end. After all, Baili''s prestige cannot be said to be known to everyone nowadays, but there are definitely not many who dare to provoke Baili. "I understand Mr. Bai''s sincerity, and I understand Mr. Bai''s arrow intentions... and what Mr. Bai said before..." Old Ban Rui hesitated for a while and then said: "There is indeed no elves before. It is a precedent that is passed down, but I can accept him as an outer disciple. Mr. Bai can rest assured, this outer door is just a name, and I will teach all the secrets of the elves, but..." "Without the permission of the elves, he will never pass on the secrets. If the secrets of the elves are lost, he finds evidence that he did it, and I will kill them myself!" When Bai Li said these words, Old Ban Rui finally let go of his heart... There is no doubt that this transaction has been completely successful. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3804: Elves What Old Ban Rui was worried about was necessary. After all, everyone knew that the secret method of the Elves was not spread. And there is no precedent before. Of course, this precedent refers to an undisclosed example. As for whether the old Ban Rui or other elves have made the same transaction in private, no one knows. So the old Ban Rui''s meaning is very clear, I can teach you, but you are not allowed to teach to anyone. But Bai Li was so smart that he could hear the meaning of Old Ban Rui''s words in a second. And this guarantee Baili is not joking. Baili can''t decide what Hei Mist will do in the future, but even if Hei Mist is teaching, you can teach it cleanly. Hasn''t Bai Li already said it? As long as the elves discover that the secret law has been spread out, and can find evidence to prove that it was spread by the black mist, then Baili will definitely clean the door, which Baili does. But Black Mist taught it out. If the elves can''t find evidence, then sorry, my friend didn''t do such a thing. You elves have no evidence and there is no way it is not. So everyone understands the truth. Hei Wu was on the side, and he was very excited when he heard Bai Li''s words, because he knew that he was different from other people. If he was the same as Zhang Xu, then he could study directly there. But he can''t learn general cultivation methods, only learn the secret methods of the elves. As for teaching? The people present are all sensible, and everyone can understand the tricks in Baili''s words. "Mr. Bai, we need you to leave a permanent arrow intent!" Old Ban Rui said, now he is making a price. "Three hundred years!" Bai Li opened his mouth and chose to bargain directly. Permanent arrow intent is impossible to leave to the elves. Just kidding, your elves want a permanent arrow intent, why don''t you go to heaven? When Bai Li said about 300 years, Old Ban Rui shook his head directly. No matter whether Bai Li was a holy class or not, he was talking about business at this time. Old Ban Rui didn''t need to give Bai Naizi. Business is business, others are other. "Three thousand years! Can''t be less!" "Five hundred years... Five hundred years of your elves are enough to pass on for several generations. You won''t lose money in this trade..." "Absolutely not... You were joking with me for five hundred years. What''s wrong, is it possible that he only used it for five hundred years? After five hundred years, could we let the elves take it back?" Old Ban Rui came back directly. Baili didn''t have any dissatisfaction because he was stunned by the old class. After all, everyone was discussing business. It is reasonable for you to make a price and I bargain. "Hehe... old guy, you are joking with me for three thousand years, one thousand years, this is my bottom line!" "Two thousand years, this is my bottom line..." Old Ban Rui directly threw out his bottom line. "We all take a step back. For 1,500 years, if we don''t agree, I will leave now." Bai Li shook his head. Old Ban Rui was silent... Hei Mist was stunned from the side... He never thought of seeing these two bargaining there like small merchants. "Okay! The deal!" Old Ban Rui finally accepted Bai Li''s offer. Hearing the agreement of the old Ban Rui, Hei Wu stood up and walked to Baili''s side and knelt down in front of Baili with a plop. "Get up..." Bai Li directly lifted the black mist from the ground with a wave of his hand. "Mr. Bais love today is unforgettable for Hei Mist. When Hei Mist learns, he will serve you after this thousand and five hundred years..." Hei Mist knew at this time that Bai Li must have paid a lot. Many, one thousand and five hundred years of arrow will remain, this value is simply unimaginable. When Hei Wu said this, Bai Li hadn''t even spoken yet, and the old Ban Rui on the side spoke: "Little guy, your 1,500 years are worthless, and his 1,500 years are different from yours... " Heiwu blushed when he heard what Old Ban Rui said, and felt that what he said just now was really a bit silly. "I don''t ask for your reward. At the beginning, you did things for me. Now I bring you out and I will give you a reasonable home." Baili patted Heiwu on the shoulder to make him feel relieved and continued. "Furthermore, the 1,500-year arrow intent is not a loss to me, but it''s just for the descendants of this old guy to learn something from me." "Oh, yes, I have another request..." Bai Li turned to look at Old Ban Rui, and when he heard that Bai Li still had a request, Old Ban Rui felt nervous. Wasn''t it done just now? What''s wrong? Do you want to regret it? No one knows what Baili''s arrow means better than Old Ban Rui. It can be said that although Old Ban Rui''s tribe is considered good among the entire elves, it is not among the best. Wanting to be a holy class is like dreaming. However, Baili''s arrow intention gave them unlimited possibilities. The Elf Clan''s magic bow double repair, if you give up the power of nature and choose the bow and arrow completely, perhaps the future will really give birth to a holy level. Therefore, Baili''s arrow intent is far more advanced and more valuable than archery. So Old Ban Rui is very afraid of Bai Li''s repentance now. "All the elves who learn my arrow will default to being my disciples." Bai Li said, and this asked Old Ban Rui to take a moment''s notice, then nodded quickly. default! What is acquiescence? To put it bluntly, it means that you don''t need to pay a disciple ceremony, but every elven clan must at least know where the arrow intent he has learned comes from. This point doesn''t really need to be said in vain. Old Ban Rui will also tell him that there is no mentorship, but the truth is that there is a mentorship. All the elves who have learned the arrow meaning of Baili must know in their hearts whose arrow is they learned and who is their teacher. They do not need to do what their disciples do, but You must know in your heart. This point is still very particular. So many of you elves have learned my things, in the future, even if you dont know who the master is, isnt that a laugh? Of course Old Ban Rui understands this truth, so Old Ban Rui nodded without hesitation... Maybe Old Ban Rui didn''t expect that when he reached the extreme in the future, the elves would also be because of this thousand and five. What benefits have been gained from a hundred years of mentorship... After a transaction was completed, Bai Li agreed to the black fog thing as a perfect solution. Old Ban Rui led Bai Li to open an entrance to the underground from the tree house. This obviously led to a secret room, and Old Ban Ruis idea was to store Bai Lis arrow in this secret room. Let the younger disciples of the Elf race enter it to comprehend Baili''s arrow intention, and continue to improve themselves in the future... Baili did not hesitate, let Le Zheng and Heiwu rest here, and followed Old Ban Rui into the basement alone to store the arrow... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3805: Excitement of Big Pine Old Ban Rui''s basement was much larger than Bai Li thought. It''s not so much a basement, it''s an underground world! Because Bai Li discovered that there was a world in the underground that he hadn''t noticed at all. When Bai Li followed Old Ban Rui to this underground world, he discovered that there were many elves here. When these elves saw Bai Li, all their eyes were extremely alert, and Bai Li soon realized the problem. I saw a few elves in the distance violently beating a guy who didn''t know what race it was with a whip, looking like torture to extract a confession. Old Ban Rui didn''t evade nothing. After all, these things are too dark for ordinary people, but they have never seen anything for a strong person of Baili''s level. To put it ugly, which race has nothing shameful? Bai Li dare to say that the Temple of Shooting Sun also has such a place, but generally he would not let his disciples know about it, even if he knew it, he would not speak out. How else do you think the resources of the denomination come from? Do you think that the exercises that are suddenly added are all made from various ruins? Many sects caught people with no foundation, and then sent them to such a place. Under severe torture, they would naturally be able to extract all the value from the opponent. The reason why Old Ban Rui didn''t avoid Bai Li was first because he believed that Bai Li must know this, and second, he was showing the sincerity of the elves. Old Ban Rui has been observing Bai Li''s various behaviors since he came in. From Bai Li''s calm appearance, Old Ban Rui knew that Bai Li hadn''t cared about it at all. "Patriarch..." Several young elves leaned up from the side. From the way they were fully armed, they knew that they should be the elves who were responsible for guarding here. The elves generally refer to their tribe leaders as the patriarch. "What is said is that Mr. Bai is not an outsider, and will be your teacher in the future!" As soon as Old Ban Rui said this, many elves were taken aback, and then the expressions in Bai Li''s eyes changed immediately. However, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes. "Banjie, have you already touched the edge of the arrow?" "Return to the patriarch, yes!" "Very well, next Mr. Bai will stay with the elves with the strongest arrow intent. You don''t need to simulate my arrow intent. Mr. Bai''s arrow intent is thousands of times stronger than mine!" As soon as Old Ban Rui said this, the eyes of the elves who had originally questioned Bai Li were all dumbfounded. They seemed to feel like they had misheard their ears. Thousands of times the arrow intent of the patriarch? What level of arrow intent is this? Could it be that the human arrow, which seems indistinguishable from them, is as powerful as the Elf King? However, they did not ask, after all, these questions are not qualified to ask them. "Mr. Bai, please..." Old Ban Rui respectfully led the way, for Bai Li he should give the holy respect. There was nothing to talk about business before, but now he must give Baili enough respect. Under the leadership of Old Ban Rui, he came to the central area of ??the underground world. From afar, Baili saw a big blue tree in the center, which was constantly emitting blue fluorescence. It looks extremely mysterious. Although this guy looks like a tree, Bai Li knows that it is not a plant, it should be a special kind of monster. "Mr. Bai, this is one of the many souls left by Jie Shu." Old Ban Rui introduced to Bai Li at this time. And when he said that, he understood it, no wonder it felt like it was not a pure tree, but more like a monster. It turned out to be a soul. This guy should have the soul of a boundary tree in it. At this moment, Bai Li felt the response from the big pine tree. "Boss, if you let me eat it, maybe I can go further!" Dasongshu didn''t know when the title in the dialogue had become the boss. "What''s the chance?" "One hundred thousandth!" "Haha..." Baili can only give the big pine tree one haha... The probability of eating this one in 100,000 goes further? Of course, this thing is not an exaggeration to say that it is a wooden spirit, after all, it is the treasure that Jieshu left behind. But the problem is that this probability is too low. This is the treasure of the Elf race. It can be said that the old Ban Rui family lives on this thing. At this moment, no matter what price they offer, they will not be able to hand it over. At this moment Baili finally understood that the reason why the Jieshu has been able to take root for so many years is because of the existence of this thing. They are all the soul fragments left by the world tree back then. Bai Li didn''t say much to the big pine tree, but turned to Old Ban Rui and said, "The elves should also rely on this for the cultivation of the power of nature, but it is too small." When Bai Li said this, Old Ban Rui nodded helplessly and then sighed as if he wanted to say something. "What? What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Since Mr. Bai asked, I''ll just say that the tree was destroyed, leaving a master, nine subordinates and a total of ten soul fragments. The fragments transformed into the current elven tree. The reason why the Elf King family can have today The achievement is because they have the main fragment, and the size of the elven tree of the Elf King family is thousands of times the size of ours... alas..." Old Ban Rui said that his eyes flickered. Obviously, there are some small things in his heart, but he didn''t say broken, and Baili didn''t say broken. Some things can''t be broken, and if broken, it is meaningless. "That''s a shame..." Baili smiled slightly and did not continue the topic, and at the same time calmed the big pine tree in his heart, because now the big pine tree is instilling something in Baili''s mind~www .novelhall.com~That''s grabbing! "Can you be quiet! Do you think I can''t do this kind of thing! Shut up first!" Baili stopped the big pine tree from beeping continuously and told him to shut up. "Mr. Bai, would you please hang your suggestion on this fairy tree?" "no problem!" Baili smiled and looked around. I dont know when, a large number of elves have gathered around. Obviously many of them have heard about Baili''s intention to leave arrows, but obviously none of them believes in Baili. The arrow in Li could really be comparable to the Elf King, after all, Bai Li had never heard of this human race. When will the human race be comparable to the elves? The elves are famously arrogant races. Although there is no enslavement of the human races, this does not mean that they value the human race, let alone let a human race be their master? Many elves are very repulsive in their hearts, but since the patriarch brought them, they still have to look at it anyway... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3806: The coercion of the gods The elves are famous for their arrogance. The elves who gathered at this moment all know that today the patriarch brought a human race, and listening to the patriarch''s meaning, this human race will leave an arrow meaning, and the elves will learn this arrow meaning in the future? Obviously these elves are not convinced. What are you kidding? The big elves went to worship the human master? But the patriarch said that the arrow intent of this human race was a thousand times that of his? How is this possible? How strong is the strongest human? Thousands of times stronger than the patriarch, can the elf king do it? So many elves are coming at the moment, they want to see what the human race has to be able to become the master of their entire tribe! Of course the old Ban Rui knew what these little guys were thinking, because even the deaf could hear their discussions. Old Ban Rui did not choose to stop them, but bowed slightly towards Bai Li, "Don''t blame Mr. Bai." "It''s okay, hang it here!" Bai Li pointed to the elf tree, and after taking it to Old Ban Rui nodded, Bai Li motioned to Old Ban Rui to retreat! The next moment Baili waved his palm, the bow of heaven flew out of the void, Baili reached out and grabbed the bow of heaven in his hand, and when the bow of heaven started, Baili''s entire aura changed. For a while, even the old Ban Rui had a feeling of fright. Sure enough, this is Bai Li''s true strongest state. He used his own bow before, so that arrow seemed to shoot a terrifying arrow, but it was definitely not the strongest arrow. And now the arrow intent is really the strongest. The terrifying aura was overwhelming the audience. At this moment, all the elves were pale, their bows were still open, and everyone who had already suppressed them could not even resist. Everyone has only one question at a time, is this guy really a human race? There is such a powerful human race in this world. Suddenly, some well-informed elves seemed to have thought of something. "Is the news I heard before is true?" "What''s the news?" Hearing one of the elves, the other elves also stretched their heads. "I''m quite old Mundo said, it''s the previous trader... It is said that a big event has happened in the starry sky these few days. It is said that a human race suddenly appeared on the side of the Moluo realm. Killed a holy rank and captured the Moluo King!" "This nonsense..." "How can this be" "I thought so yesterday, but..." At this moment, all the elves looked at Bai Li. Because just behind Baili, the black and white holy wheel opened up, and at this moment even a fool understood what level Baili was. And the few elves in Baili used their eyes to question the faces of Baili''s pale as paper. They actually questioned a holy rank a moment ago? To say something ugly, even if the holy rank kills you here on the spot, then you are dead. I''m sorry you are dead in vain, let alone the old Ban Rui, it is absolutely impossible for the elf king to kill a few casually because of a holy rank. The elves smashed to the end with a holy class. The holy rank in the starry sky has a feeling of transcendence. As long as you don''t offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, basically you will kill and set fire all day without anyone interfering. There are many strange holy holies in the starry sky. The holy level of murder is even more numerous. The moment the Black and White Holy Wheel opened, Bai Li had reached its peak, but Bai Li had suppressed his power within a certain range. Although he could overwhelm these elves, he would not make them too embarrassed. Bai Li opened the bow of heaven in his hand, and at the moment the bow was opened, a scene that stunned the audience! The moment the elf tree opened its bow in Baili, it emitted a terrifying light, which seemed to be frightened. This scene stunned every elf, and the old Ban Rui felt that his blood was going to be cold! You know, he asked Bai Li to hang the arrow intent here because he felt that this elven tree could bear Bai Li''s arrow intent. You know, although this elven tree is only one of ten fragments, it is still the soul fragment of the world tree. The world tree is an ancient god! Even the soul fragments are too powerful to imagine. Even the pressure of a god-level powerhouse is absolutely impossible to surpass this fairy tree! But at this moment, the elven tree was under tremendous pressure and began to feel fear. Because the old Ban Rui couldnt even dream of it, the Holy Wheel in Baili is the wheel of the gods, the Holy Wheel condensed by the power of the gods, and any one of the gods is pulled out, it is definitely the same level as the world tree. Yes, even beyond the boundary tree. Not to mention that this is not a complete world tree, but one of many fragments. Even if a true **** like one yuan comes, it won''t get any benefit in front of the **** wheels in Baili! At this moment, everyone looked at the light emitted by the elf tree with a dazed expression. But when they were stunned, the next move of the Elf Tree shocked everyone! The elven tree seemed to be terribly scared at this time. At this time, it kept bending down towards Baili and then lifting it up again... This action is somewhat similar to the feeling of bowing and bowing to others... This picture looks silly for all the elves, they don''t know how to describe their inner shock at the moment! The elven tree is the existence of their elves as gods, but today their gods are worshiping the human race they just looked down on... This picture is full of irony... Those who previously doubted whether Bai Li could really have a thousand times the sharp arrow of Lao Ban like what Lao Ban Rui said, now they want to find a place to sew in... When worshipping at the Elf Tree, Bai Li said: "I won''t hurt you! Just leaving an arrow in mind is good for you too, this breath may allow you to replenish your soul ." Bai Li said this to the Elf Tree. You must know that the Elf Tree is a tree. After so many years, the Elves have not tried to communicate in the past, but the Elf Tree has never talked to any of them. But at this moment when Baili''s words fell, the top of the Elf Tree nodded like a person... Then the Elf Tree didn''t move... This scene frightened everyone present...The Elf Tree actually understood... At this moment everyone looked at Bai Li, their eyes were already full of shock...How strong is this human race...? How powerful is it? The elf tree worshipped him, and the elf tree actually obeyed his instructions. He actually said that his arrow is good for the elf tree... At this moment all the elves are almost boiling, because they understand that they can make the elf tree interested. If they can learn...no...Even if they feel a little bit of it, they would have benefited a lot. At this moment, they finally know why Lao Ban Rui would say that Baili will be their teacher in the future... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3807: Famous festival? If at first I heard that Baili would become everyone''s teacher, these elves expressed dissatisfaction, then no one would express dissatisfaction at this time. Just kidding, the moment Baili Holy Wheel appeared, Baili''s identity was already obvious. He was a Saint-level powerhouse. Let the holy powerhouse be your teacher? You can''t do this kind of treatment even if you go to the Temple of Shooting Sun. Even the inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, it is impossible to get Hou Yi''s teaching easily on weekdays, at most it is occasional lectures. As for learning arrow meaning? Then it''s really not something that ordinary disciples can learn. But today Baili will leave an arrow intent here, this arrow intent can let all the elven disciples learn, such an opportunity is not ordinary people can have. The elven tree stopped worshiping at this time, but it still maintained a slightly bowed appearance. It seems that it really has a certain spiritual sense, and can understand that this one is not something he can afford. After all, what Bai Li was carrying was the aura of gods, and even Jie Shu couldn''t bear it. "Out!" At this time, Bai Li shot his bow, and the next moment Bai Li''s empty bow, an arrow intent flew out in the air, the arrow intent left the heaven and the bow turned into a meteor, and the arrow intent continued around the elf tree. Turning, the elven tree trembled slightly as if it felt threatened. However, Baili''s arrow intent did not mean to destroy the elf tree. In the end, the arrow intent stopped after rotating around the elf tree for a few minutes, turning into a gleaming phantom of the heavenly bow. This is Bai Li''s arrow intention. At this time, the arrow intent hung on the elf tree, and the moment the arrow intent combined with the elf tree, the light above the elf tree was even brighter. It seems that Baili did not deceive the Elf Tree, and Baili''s arrow intent really helped the Elf Tree a lot. Of course, this help is not enough to restore the Elf Tree to its previous appearance. After all, the world tree has been destroyed, and even if the remnant soul is collected, it is just a remnant soul. The strongest tree in the world today should be the big pine tree in Baili. The arrow is high, and the entire underground world is overwhelmed. While Bai Li waved his hand, a light wave enveloped the arrow intent, Bai Li was helping them hide the arrow intent. Because Bailis arrow intention is too sharp, now Bailis arrow will not burst out here, so its nothing, but if Baili leaves for a long time, then the arrow will inevitably explode. At that time, the arrow will not hurt people, but the aura of the arrow will inevitably overwhelm the entire planet. In this way, it is impossible for Lao Ban Rui to prevent outsiders from knowing the existence of Arrow Intent. Therefore, leaving a breath of Baili at this time is also deceiving Arrow Yi, letting Arrow think that Baili is always here, so it will never explode and stay here. Old Ban Rui naturally understood the significance of Bai Li''s doing this. At this time, he leaned slightly towards Bai Li as a thank you. "Mr. Bai, please rest assured that your friend will stay in my elven clan after today, and I will personally teach the elven clan secrets, and I will never hide my personalities! But..." Old Ban Rui groaned slightly and then said: "But he can''t appear as my disciple. If he can stay in this underground world or above, he can only appear as a trader, otherwise you know..." "It doesn''t matter..." Of course Bai Li understood what Old Ban Rui meant. This kind of transaction is something that cannot be seen. If Hei Mist exists as a disciple of the old Ban Rui, then the outside world will inevitably find that there will be problems in this matter. After all, although the elves are not united, some rules still exist. Even though everyone is playing a sideball, you can''t let people know it. If you want people to know, is it still called a sideball? So Bai Li didn''t care about the old Ban Rui''s arrangement. It doesn''t matter if Hei Mist cleans the toilets in the elves. After all, Hei Mist came here to learn, not as an uncle. Baili also started with cleaning the toilet back then, and achieved today''s achievements step by step. As the saying goes, if you suffer from hardship, you are a master...If you can''t bear this kind of grievance, then the road of black mist will not go far. "Okay, now that the transaction is completed, I have something to do, so I won''t stay with the Elves." Bai Li glanced at Old Ban Rui, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Old Ban Rui nodded first, and then seemed to think of something. Pointing to the elf tree and said: "That''s a pity. I originally wanted to take Mr. Bai to the tribe where the Elf King belongs to see the elf tree over there. That''s spectacular. I didn''t expect Mr. Bai to leave so soon. It''s..." Bai Li smiled slightly when Old Ban Rui said this, and Bai Li probably understood what it meant. "No, I''m relatively busy. I have to deal with the recent affairs of the Temple of Shooting Sun, so I will talk about it later if I have a chance." Old Ban Rui didn''t know how to answer Bai Li''s words. Why didn''t Bai Li understand what he meant. Why take Baili to see the fairy tree, do you think Baili is a little girl? Take Baili to see goldfish? Old Ban Rui is selfish, why can the clan of the Elf King be so powerful? To put it bluntly, it is because of the Elf Tree. I am afraid that all the elves that have elven trees have the same idea. If we have such a big elven tree, aren''t we also the Elf King? For so many years, these elves have not had the idea of ??hitting the elven tree, and they have done a lot of things that are scrambled over and over. But now that the Elf King suddenly broke through to the holy rank, then this matter would be difficult to handle. In the past, the existence of the Elf King was not a big threat to them. At most, everyone would fight to death, and the Elf King would not dare to do such things. But it''s different now. Now that the Elf King has reached the holy level, who dares to provoke? Who dares to mess around? When the time comes, it will not be a problem that the net will not break if the fish is dead. But Baili is different. The first Baili has nothing to do with any elven clan, and the second Baili''s strength is enough. Old Ban Rui can still see that Baili really seems to have an idea about the elven tree. If this is the case, why not go along with the flow? If Bai Li really took the Elf Kings Elf Tree by then, the clan that lost the Elf Tree might not have anything in a short time, but as time goes by, their younger disciples will become weaker and weaker. And the old Ban Rui got the help of Bai Li''s arrow, and the younger disciples will become stronger and stronger. Under the circumstances, it is not certain who will be the Elf King in the future. So this is what Old Ban Rui meant, but of course Bai Li would not be fooled by Old Ban Rui. What Bai Li thought in his mind was clear, but why should I make you a wedding dress? And even if he did this kind of thing, Bai Li didn''t plan to cooperate with Old Ban Rui. After all, Bai Li didn''t care about this kind of bright thing. what? You mean famous festival? Ha ha... How can people not even want the baby for this naming festival? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 808: You are not worthy Coming out of the underground world, Hei Wu and Le Zheng were still in the room. Seeing Baili coming out, Heiwu hurried forward to meet him. "Mr. Bai..." Although Heiwu didn''t know what Baili''s arrow intention meant, he knew that his fate could be said to have changed because of Baili. Heiwu has changed his fate twice in his life. Once he was just a child in a small mountain village. His parents died early and grew up with his uncle. As in the traditional story, although his uncle treated him well, his aunt was too vicious, so Heiwu left home to live alone when he was very young. The first time I changed my destiny was because I discovered my special abilities and became a member of the Special Operations Department, and then he walked step by step to today. Whenever he thinks about the past, Heiwu feels that he is really lucky. Compared with the millions of people in this world, he is really lucky to have such an achievement. So Hei Mist is grateful to God and never hates anyone. But until I met Bai Li...Hei Mist didn''t know that the satisfaction of what I was doing was nothing but a passing moment. Compared with the starry sky world, the earth said that the bottom of the well is an insult to the well. Heiwu has no other pursuits. Heiwu has looked down on family affection and so on. What he pursues is to become the strong. On the earth, the black mist is considered strong, but it is only on the earth. It wasn''t until he walked out of the earth and entered the starry sky that Hei Mist understood that the strong man he was doing was nothing but a mortal in front of the real strong man. Following these days of Baili, Heiwu saw with his own eyes what a real powerhouse is. The world is destroyed at every turn, the planet is tumbling between waves, and the various abilities of the universe shuttle really open the door to a whole new world for the black mist. Heiwu wants to become stronger, but he knows that there is no chance of relying on himself, and only relying on Baili can change his fate a second time. Today, Heiwu knew that his destiny had changed for the second time. If there is no determination at the beginning, maybe I am still the director of the special operations department. Although I live the life of a master, but for the black mist, my life is only a rush for a hundred years. The loess is nothing. But today, it''s different. The moment the elves and Baili''s deal were concluded, Hei Mist opened the door to a whole new world, and Hei Mist still held the key. "I have done everything for you if I can help you. From today onwards, Ban Rui will be your teacher. Of course, you can''t call it a teacher to the outside world, but the teacher must be in your heart." When Bai Li said this, Hei Wu directly knelt to the ground. Although he didn''t know what a disciple ceremony was, he knew it was right to kowtow. "Well, its good if you know that Im the master in your heart. You dont need to say more about these red tapes. The elves have always been handed down by blood, so there are no so-called rules. From tomorrow on, I will arrange an identity for you and I will also teach you. The fascination of the elves." Although Old Ban Rui said that there were no rules, he still accepted the gift that should be received. After all, in the starry sky, inheritance is very important. Although the old Ban Rui is not a rightful apprentice today, the master is the master. Since Hei Wu has learned what he has learned, he is naturally his disciple. Therefore, if there is something to do in the future, He must be there. If Heiwu really dares to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, he doesn''t need Old Ban Rui to do anything. Today''s Baili can kill Heiwu as a witness. Heiwu got up from the ground and looked at Baili, but he didn''t say thank you or anything. Heiwu knew that no amount of gratitude could express his heart. Only by becoming strong enough can he help Baili. And only by helping Bai Li can he repay Bai Li''s kindness today, although he understands that Bai Li doesn''t care about this, but he does. In the underground world, after Baili left, many elves were now surrounded by the arrow. Several older elves stood at the forefront. Old Ban Rui said before that they should have reached the realm where arrows are about to be produced. Most people don''t dare to generate this arrow intent by themselves, because a carelessness may cause the arrow intent created by themselves to be very weak. Therefore, the inheritance of the elves is that the descendants imitate the arrow intent of the predecessors, so they dare not do it easily even when they can produce the arrow intent, because they are afraid that their arrow intent is not complete enough. If Bai Li was here, he would definitely sneer. Learn from the predecessors? Does that mean that you will never be able to surpass your predecessors in your life? The arrow left by Baili is actually an opportunity for the elves to learn from, not to let them imitate completely. After all, it is okay to learn from others'' things, but if you copy other people''s things, then no matter where you go, the other party is your ceiling . But the elves don''t know this at the moment. At this time, an elf came forward and began to comprehend Baili''s arrow. The moment his divine consciousness touched Baili''s arrow intent, he felt as if the whole world had collapsed. The terrifying arrow intent seemed to be rushing from the raging waves, and he seemed to have become infinitely small, and the arrow intent was overwhelming. Murderous, like a breach of a levee, you want to swallow yourself at any time! Such an arrow made the elf feel like he was drenched in the rain, rushing out coldly. The spirit of the spirit came out of the arrow in a hurry. At this moment, there were two expressions on his face, one was fear and the other was excitement. The fear was because Bai Li''s arrow intent was too powerful. Even though the arrow intent didn''t mean to hurt him, in front of the arrow intent, he was as if facing Tianwei. And the excitement is because of such a powerful arrow, if you can imitate it in place, your future achievements will be too much stronger! Without personally experiencing Baili''s arrow intent, I can never understand how terrifying Baili''s arrow intent is. Only when I actually see it, I will know how wise the elves choose. At this time, the elf knelt down in front of the arrow in a sincere manner, and faced the disciples of the elves who were respectful and respectful. This is the real apprenticeship. Although Baili is not there, and Baili does not necessarily admit that the elves are his disciples, there is no doubt that any elves who have learned the arrow of Baili will definitely speak to the teacher of Baili Is convinced. After the first elves kneeled and bowed, other elves also came up to feel the meaning of arrows, and every elves who felt the meaning of arrows bowed down to the ground and bowed their disciples. Even if they were the proudest elves, they were still convinced by Bai Li''s arrow intent. At this moment, no elves would think that Bai Li was not qualified to be their teacher after understanding the arrow intent. On the contrary, many of them understand that if Baili hadn''t appeared here today, they wouldn''t deserve to be Baili''s disciples... Apex reading URL: txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3809: Without delay Bai Li didn''t plan to deal with the matter of settling in the dark mist. First, every master educates his disciples in different ways. Some like to strictly demand their disciples, and even I heard that a certain power allows them to purify themselves. Although this is rare, it is not uncommon. So how will the black mist be arranged? Even if the conditions are a little bitter, it is the hardship that the black mist should go through. How can we meet the rainbow without experiencing hardship? So how to settle the black fog is the old Ban Rui''s business, Bai Li has done what he should do now. With Le Zheng, Bai Li directly tore the void in the old Ban Rui''s room and left. Seeing Bai Li stepping into the void, Hei Wu felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and only hoped that he would repay Bai Li for his early learning. "Don''t think about it, it''s hard for you to help someone like him anyway. He is destined to become a legend." Old Ban Rui seemed to see his own disciple''s thoughts and spoke quietly from the side. Heiwu nodded slightly, but he didn''t understand. From the first time he saw Bai Li, he knew that Bai Li was not an ordinary person, and he still remembered the time he faced Cain. Just like that, Baili walked in, and then slapped Cain to death with two slaps. He still remembers the scene of Cain to death. After entering the starry sky, Hei Mist understood the human race even more. Hei Mist can see how low the status of the Human Race is, but Bai Li is completely different. Bai Li is a Human Race, but it is incredible. This black mist has been with Baili for so long and can''t understand it. There are too many secrets in Bai Li, Hei Mist knows that he can''t know it, but Hei Mist knows that he needs to work hard next. "I have arranged your identity for you. Starting from tomorrow, you come to me every night. I am a master who requires my disciples to be very strict. I am more accustomed to beating and scolding. If you can''t stand it, just leave by yourself!" Old Ban Rui''s face was stern at this time. After all, he was facing his own disciple at this time, so he asked what he wanted. "Yes..." Hei Wu saluted Old Ban Rui without saying much. Suffer? Hei Mist is not afraid of hardship, but is afraid that he can''t learn useful things. In the void, Le Zheng was still absorbing his own blank soul. When the void was opened again, Le Zheng discovered that it was actually the planet of the elves. "What''s the situation?" Le Zheng looked at Bai Li in a daze...what? Is Bai Li worried about the black fog or is he misleading the coordinates? "Something private." Baili looked at Lezheng and showed a smile, and Lezheng who was familiar with Baili knew that when Baili showed this smile, it would be 100% unlucky for someone. "Every time I see your smile, I know that you must do bad things next." "You still know me so... there is a baby here, we came here, we can''t just leave empty-handed! Big pine tree!" Baili shouted, and the next moment the Arrow Demon ring opened, a small sapling appeared in Baili''s palm, which was the appearance of a big pine tree. Da Songshu looked at Le Zheng with wide eyes, but did not speak. "This is my best friend, it''s okay, tell me what you think." Hearing Bai Li''s words, the big pine tree nodded, and then said: "I can feel that there are strong natural forces on this planet, and these natural forces must be derived from the spirit tree. , If I can absorb all the elven trees, I have a high probability to advance." "How advanced is it?" "Half God!" Big Pine Tree said. Of course Baili knew what the demigod in the mouth of the big pine tree meant. Today''s big pine tree is actually the peak of the **** level, but the big pine tree is tied to Thunder City, so it can''t leave Thunder City at all. Moreover, the level of Thunder City is too high. Although Big Pine Tree seems to be tied to Thunder City, in fact, it is still the mainstay of Thunder City, and Big Pine Tree is just borrowing the power of Thunder City. The demigod in the mouth of the big pine tree means a real god, which means that it is a level lower than the existence of one yuan. At that level, the big pine tree has the ability to compete with the thunder city chamber, and can even carry the thunder city. You don''t have to worry that Thunder City will get out of control when you come out of the Arrow Demon Ring. Regardless of the fact that Thunder City seems to be very honest, it is actually suppressed by the big pine trees, coupled with the double suppression of the arrow demon ring, so that Thunder City can be as honest as it is now. But once Thunder City leaves the Arrow Demon Ring, it will lose control, but if the Big Pine Tree goes further, Bai Li can really release Thunder City from the Arrow Demon Ring. By then, Baili would also have his own territory. what? You said the starry sky territory is divided? Sorry... the strong is respected. If Bai Li likes what he likes, just let the other party cede it, and Bai Li has already found this target... For example... the abyss domain? "You want to rob?" Le Zheng also understood what Baili meant at this moment. "Yes... Robbery!" Bai Li smiled slightly, looking extremely bad. "Is it easy to expose?" Le Zheng looked at Baili, knowing that no matter how Baili is covered up, his breath cannot be changed. Although Bai Li is not afraid of the elves, but Bai Li has disciples from the Temple of Shooting Sun hanging on his body. If Bai Li is really brazenly plundered, can the allies of the elves agree? Isn''t this making trouble for the Temple of Shooting Sun? "Exposure? It wasn''t robbed by nothing, it was robbed by a mysterious god-level powerhouse, and this god-level powerhouse was from the Qingmu family, so what does it have to do with me?" As Bai Li said so, the big pine tree kept nodding to the side, because Bai Li''s words had already told the big pine tree how to do this. This is what Baili did in the Holy Land before is tied to the big pine tree, because the aura of the big pine tree is strong enough, so others will feel the big pine tree the first time when they swipe their spirits. The breath, not the breath of Baili. Although Baili''s aura is much stronger now, Baili can still suppress his aura, and everyone will still feel the aura of a big pine tree. What does this have to do with Baili? Bai Li had already thought of this from the time of the Underground World, so he stopped the big pine tree that continued to beep. "When do you do it?" "It shouldn''t be too late... tonight!" The big pine tree was also anxious on the side. After all, these elven trees are the soul fragments left by the world tree. As long as they are robbed, it will definitely have great benefits for the big pine tree. . So Baili quickly made a plan, and the robbery will be tonight... As night fell quietly, a premeditated robbery also began quietly... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3810: Moon Elf Why did old Ban Rui remind Bai Li? Because old Ban Rui knew that Bai Li was tempted. Although he didn''t understand what Baili was tempted, Old Ban Rui knew that Baili was really tempted. As long as Baili was tempted, it was a good thing. After all, he understood the principle of one and the other. Since I can''t kill the Elf King, I will find someone to kill the Elf King! The forest in the dark night is not as quiet as imagined, there will be some weird sounds everywhere, if ordinary people stand here, it may be more exciting than ghost films. However, Baili will not be frightened at all. At this moment, Baili''s arrow demon ring opens, and countless branches emerge from the arrow demon ring. These are the body of the big pine tree, and the body of the big pine tree does not need to come out completely. . To be safe, Bai Li also used the Doppelganger Orb to transform the appearance of another person. At this time, countless branches were wrapped around the body of another Baili who was transformed by the Doppelganger Orb. These branches got into the Doppelganger, at the same time, The breath of Baili clone has also completely turned into the Aoki Element. Even if someone familiar with Bai Li is here, he will definitely not recognize Bai Li. The big pine tree is the pinnacle of the **** level, and there is no need for the whole body to come out. At this time, only a part of the power needs to be differentiated. After all, the strongest of the elves is only a holy rank, and it is still a holy rank. If such a holy rank can stop the big pine tree, then it is really a ghost. "We enter the void!" Baili waved his hand to split the void, and then pulled Lezheng directly into the void. After all, once there moved, Baili and Lezheng could not be discovered here, but they would hide in the void. There are no problems. Bai Li does not believe that the Elf King has the ability to enter the void, and even if he enters the void, can he find Bai Li in the vast void? Simply funny! Can you make one yuan unable to do this kind of thing... When Baili''s body pulled Lezheng into the void, Baili''s clone also moved. For a time, the spirit of the big pine tree enveloped the entire Elf race''s planet. Soon, the big pine tree found it with a keen sense of smell. The location of ten elven trees. "Take all of them?" Big Pine Tree began to communicate with Bai Li. "Old Ban Rui stayed there! My arrow is still hanging on it!" "Will it be more troublesome if you leave him alone?" Big Pine is also very smart. "The trouble is that old Ban Rui is in trouble. Since he wants me to be a sword, he should have the consciousness to deal with it. You can''t let him take advantage of it!" Baili''s advantage is not so easy to take advantage of. Your old Ban Rui wants to let Baili make a gun for you to hit people, then you have to take care of the danger that may explode. As for how Old Ban Rui explained why his was not robbed, that was Old Ban Rui''s problem. Bai Li believed that this old ghost had lived for so many years, and there was no way he could have no solution! "Go!" Baili gave an order, and the big pine tree directly took Baili into the air. At this time, the target must be the race of the Elf King, because that Elf Tree is also the largest Elf Tree. The elf tribe, the tribe where the elf king belongs was previously called the moon elf tribe, they are ranked second among the elf tribes, but because of the birth of the elf tribe, their ranking has come to the top. Although it is night, no one is resting in the Moon Elf tribe. The cultivation of the elves is different from that of the humans. The humans practice during the day, but the elves prefer to practice at night. This is especially true of the Moon Elf tribes, who can better absorb the natural power brought by the moon at night, allowing them to improve better. Therefore, the moon elves at night are more lively than during the day. From afar, Bai Li did not hide his figure, not only did he not hide, Bai Li appeared very grandiose. So Baili just approached, he was discovered by the guards of the moon elves. "Who!" Several moon elves guards greeted him with a roar, seeming to be blocking Baili. But they had just approached, and several branches in the air had already flown out of the sky. The terrifying branches directly cut off the two elves who had not had time to approach! The big pine tree shot, really sharp! The sudden killing awakened countless moon elves, and Bai Li was also wrapped in a large pine tree before the moon elves fell at the gate of the moon elves. Numerous branches spread madly with Bai Li as the center. These extended branches were here. Time turned into thousands of sharp blades, and all the elves that appeared in the field of vision were killed by one blow! "Enemy attack... Enemy attack..." countless elves screamed frantically, but their shouts could not stop the big pine tree from killing. On the contrary, the big pine tree was killed more quickly. Since the robbery was about to be done, it was enough, and it could be regarded as a favor to Old Ban Rui. Countless branches directly wrapped the Elf tribe into a ball from all directions. At the same time, these elves also began to fight back. Countless moonlight powers descended from the sky. The elves were like the magicians in the movie, but they didnt need to chant. At this time, they took action and countless moon blades attacked the big pine trees from all directions. , Want to break the parcel of the big pine tree. But obviously this is a dream, where is the absolute level difference... For the big pine tree, this is a group of ants! Could a group of little ants kill a giant steel beast? "Look for the fairy tree! Don''t patronize the murder!" Bai Li said to the big pine tree, and the big pine tree is not stupid. His main task today is not to kill, but to rob. Therefore, the roots of the big pine trees were inserted into the ground instantly, and the land of the Elves of Moon was torn directly by the big pine trees! Sure enough, like the old Ban Rui, the elven tree was hidden underground, but when the ground was opened, when the huge elven tree appeared, even Bai Li was still surprised. too big! This elven tree is too much bigger than the elven tree on the old Ban Rui... If you compare it the elven tree on the old Ban Rui is just a small sapling! "boom!" The branches of the big pine tree began to wind up towards the elf tree, but just as the branches of the big pine tree just touched the elf tree, a moon-white light volleyed in the distance! This is an arrow, the arrow pierced the branches of countless big pine trees, the moonlight turned into thousands of sharp blades, gathered together and rushed towards Baili madly. "The Elf King is here..." countless moon elves were screaming frantically, their king is here... they saw hope. But in the eyes of everyone, the branches of the big pine tree emit a dark green light, only the surging surging directly knocks out all the moonlight and arrows that are flying! This scene stunned everyone present! You know, this is a saint-level powerhouse shot... but it was directly shot down? What kind of monster is this here? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3811: Ancient Soul At this time, it seems that Bai Li is the main body, but in fact the big pine tree is the master who controls everything, Bai Li is only responsible for watching. After all, even the clone still has the breath of Baili, as long as Baili makes a move, it will definitely leave a trace. There are many capable people in this starry sky. Although Bai Li is not afraid, since some things are going to come quietly, it is best not to leave any evidence. So Bai Li gave all control to Big Pine. The arrow of the Elf King is indeed powerful, and Bai Li is the first time he has seen the arrow of the Elf King. His arrows are different from those of Bai Li. This feeling is somewhat similar to that of the Demon Archer. The power of magic must surpass the power of the arrow itself. Bai Li is a pure archer, and Bai Li emphasizes the integration of archery and spiritual power, but no matter how strong the spiritual power is, the arrow is still the carrier, and the spiritual power will not become the dominant force. But the Elf King is different, he is another genre. This arrow clearly had the power of moonlight surpassing the lethality of the arrow itself. This somewhat lost the original meaning of the arrow, and Bai Li finally understood why the Wizard King''s archery could never surpass Hou Yi. Because after you lose the original meaning of arrows, no matter how strong you are, your arrows cannot be the strongest. The branches of the big pine tree directly smashed all the power of the Elf King to pieces, kidding, are you a little holy class to challenge the peak of the **** class? Even if the big pine tree is not here today, but only a part of the body comes out, it is not something that ordinary people can resist. Let''s put it this way, if Baili confronts the big pine tree''s main body, Baili will definitely lose without using any shameless means. Bai Li can now play with the god-level, but it is absolutely impossible to fight the god-level peak. After all, where is the absolute gap! So today, unless it is a real god-level shot, no one can stop the big pine tree, at least for now, the elves do not have the strength to fight the big pine tree. Countless elves were stunned at this time, because at the moment when the Elf King appeared, they thought that the Elf King could take down the enemy, but never expected that the Elf Kings arrow would be shattered by the opponent so understatement. Such frustration made Every elven race is timid. "Dare to ask Senior, where is the superior, where did our elves provoke Senior?" In the distant sky, an elven with moonlight wings came walking in the void. He held a bow in his hand. This bow was very magical. There was a silk thread connected to the moon in the sky. This was the legendary bow of the moon. And this person is the king of the elves, the king of elves! "I want to borrow your elf tree for a use!" Big Pine Tree said, with an extremely deep voice. But at this time, there is no need for the big pine tree to deliberately display, the other party can feel the strong green wood aura on the big pine tree, this aura can not deceive people, everyone will think that this strong should be of the green wood family. In fact, the Elf King is also having a headache right now, who is this? A god-level strong man of the Qingmu family? Why hasn''t he heard of it before, and why this person came to rob their elves? "Senior, my Elf race is a vassal race under the seat of the Queen Mother of the Jade Lake, and this Elf Tree is transformed by the Soul of the Jie Tree. Back then, the Jie Tree and the Queen Mother were very close friends. Aren''t you afraid that Yaochi won''t agree?" The tone of the Elf King was unspeakable, and it was obvious that Yaochi''s gimmick was very useful. In the starry sky, there are no god-levels of the Qingmu family, and they don''t know the benefits of the elven tree to them. Why do they dare not move? Because of the relationship between the elves and Yaochi. If they mess around, it is impossible for Yaochi to intervene. After all, Jie Shu was a good friend of Queen Mother. "How come there is so much nonsense! Take it and take it! Just ask me!" Of course the big pine tree didn''t have any worries. He lives in Baili''s arrow demon ring, not to mention that the queen mother is here, even if the king comes, he can''t be found, okay... As for Baili, haha... Today is not a robbery by Baili, even the queen mother can hardly find herself! "Boom..." Numerous branches directly uprooted the elven tree on the ground. The huge elven tree flew directly towards Baili. With a wave of Baili''s palm in the void, it directly tore the void and sent the elven tree. Into the void. Its not that Bai Li cant use the Arrow Demon Ring to take away the Elf Tree, but because the Arrow Demon Ring is opened, a part of Bai Lis breath will be exposed. Therefore, for safety, Bai Li directly sends the Elf Tree into the void and then Enter the void to find the Elf Tree and send it to the Arrow Demon Ring, which is the safest. After all, the void is isolated from the world, even if anything is left on the Elf Tree, it will be cut off by the void. At this time the void opens, and the Elf Tree is sent directly into the void, and the Elf King is also anxious! "The power of the moon!" At this time, the elf king used the moon bow in his hand as a staff. He shot the magic of the moon with one stroke, and countless moonlights fell from the sky, and every moonlight turned into a sharp blade that pierced the sky. Thousands of thousands were all attacked and killed towards the Big Pine Tree and Baili. The big pine tree sneered, with thousands of branches, directly against the fallen sharp blade and churn in the sky, all the sharp blades were all shattered by the big pine tree! The Elf King watching this scene was also shocked. His own Moon''s divine power was with the help of Moonlight''s power. Ordinary Saints would never dare to take this move, but the opponent not only took it down, but also directly shattered it. This is enough to prove that the opponent''s strength is no longer what he can fight against. The Elf King is not a fool. He couldn''t have thought that the Elf Tree would die with each other. Although the elven tree is important to the elves , it is not enough for a holy class to fight hard. So at this time he could only watch the big pine tree calmly leave after the **** was completed! chase? At this moment, the Elf King did not choose to chase it, because the Elf King knew that the other party was clearly here today for the Elf Tree. If he didnt chase it, the other party would take away the Elf Tree and it would be over, but if he pursues it today, then The consequences could be disastrous. Watching the other person leave... The Elf King made a decision in a moment! "Activate the soul of the ancient world tree!" The Elf King ordered the elders beside him. "Yes!" The elders agreed without hesitation! At the same time turn around to prepare. And just after a while, the entire planet was enveloped by a layer of pale green light, and a breath from ancient times also began to exude on this planet... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3812: Space-time blockade Big Pine Tree took Baili and did not leave. At this time, after leaving the tribe where the Elf King was located, Big Pine Tree took Baili and continued the robbery. There are a total of ten souls of the realm trees on the entire planet, and Bai Li has already ordered the old Ban Rui to stop moving, so the other big pine trees are absolutely impossible to let go. But Bai Li only needs to control the clone and follow the show, Da Songshu can handle everything by himself. At this time, the news that the elven tree of the Elf Kings tribe was robbed spread across the planet in the shortest time. Old Ban Rui was sitting opposite to Black Mist. At this moment, he was teaching Black Mist how to get started. Sent here. When he heard the news, Old Ban Rui was stunned for a moment, and then he looked bewildered. At this moment, no one knows who did this thing better than Old Ban Rui, because he was actually the initiator of this thing. Without his guidance, Bai Li would not think about it. But Old Ban Rui never dreamed that this was so much effort that Bai Li had already snatched the moon elves. "Are you sure Moon Elf''s Elf Tree was robbed?" Old Ban Rui asked his disciple in disbelief. "It''s true..." "How is this possible..." Old Ban Rui couldn''t understand. "Didn''t the Elf King take action?" This may be the only explanation that Old Ban Rui can think of. Baili is a holy level, if it is the Elf King, it should be a situation where both loses. Before the old Ban Rui felt that even if Baili moved, he might not choose the Elf King. After all, he is a holy level, and the elf king is also a holy level. Even if he is a little stronger than the elf king, it is very difficult for him to succeed in the right time and place. Old Ban Rui originally thought that Baili would fight the Elf King, and whether Baili succeeded or not would be a good thing. But the news now is really so special that Baili has snatched the Elf Tree in a short time? What''s more, what Baili snatched was the Elf King''s Elf Tree. How did this happen? "The Elf King took a shot, but the opponent is a god-level powerhouse of the Qingmu Family, and the Elf King didn''t dare to continue to do it..." The disciple informed Old Ban Rui of the news, and when he heard this, Old Ban Rui was bewildered. Up. What the hell? A god-level powerhouse of the Aoki family? director! Isn''t the script written like that? Isn''t it a free shot? When did Bai Li become a god-level powerhouse of the Qingmu family? Is this really unscientific? Old Ban Rui was also at a loss at this time...Is this really a shot in vain? "Patriarch, I heard that several other clans have also been attacked now, do we also have to prepare... It is said that the Elf King has activated the ancient soul to kill this **** level!" "This..." Old Ban Rui really has a big head right now... Isn''t it a free shot? If Baili made the shot, they would definitely not have any trouble here. After all, Baili could not destroy the elven tree after leaving an arrow. In this way, how should the black mist deal with it? But if it wasn''t for Bai Li at this moment, would this incident be too coincidental? "You go out first..." Old Ban Rui let this disciple go out, and then he took out his communication order. There is Baili''s contact information in the communication order, so he chose to contact Baili at this time. If Baili was really robbing, then Baili would definitely not be able to pick it up right now. But when Old Ban Rui tried to contact Baili, Baili''s voice and the sound of the waves came from the communication order. "What''s wrong, old Ban Rui, is there any problem?" "Bai...Mr. Bai? You... aren''t you here?" "Which way?" Baili and Le are on the edge of the sea at this time. After all, Baili, who can walk in the void, can find a planet with a good scenery at will. Now Baili is on the edge of a sea, resting on the beach. "Mr. Bai...I''m in trouble here, someone snatches the Elf Tree!" "Ah? Has your Elf Tree been robbed?" "Yet...not yet...but...but..." Old Ban Rui didn''t know what to say after a long time. What do you say? Did you grab it? This is obviously not good...Bai Li is not here at all now, and the looting is still a god-level of the Qingmu type. Old Ban Rui does not believe that Bai Li can easily command a god-level to **** the elven tree. What kind of existence is God-level? That is the existence in the entire starry sky that can scare people with a stomping. And can such an existence be mobilized by a holy rank? So now Pan Rui really doesn''t know how to explain it! "Mr. Bai, isn''t it really you?" "What am I not mine... I don''t understand what you said, Old Ban Rui..." "Okay... it''s okay..." Old Ban Rui knew now that some words could no longer be said... He hung up the communication order, and on the other side of the communication order, Bai Li sat on the beach and hung up leisurely. The communication order was broken, and Lezheng blinked at one side. "You''re so shameless..." Le Zheng looked down on... "Rely... I don''t believe you won''t do this kind of thing in the future..." "Then...it should be...hahaha..." Le Zheng laughed shamelessly, but Le Zheng knew that even if he did it, he couldn''t do it as clean as Baili. After all, not everyone in this world can be like this. Just like Bai Li, one word would let a god-level take action. Big Pine Tree is continuing his great cause of robbery...Even the Elf King''s tribe can''t stop Big Pine Tree, and the others come up for nothing. On the way, there are many elves who are not afraid of death, but the big pine tree told them with facts that the so-called fear of death is simply to die! Just kidding... Do it with a god-level powerhouse? There are not many smart people like the Elf King. Therefore, all the elves who dared to take a shot were killed by the big pine tree on the spot. As for the honest, big pine trees, they didnt bother to kill them. After all, Bai Li didnt have the idea of ??destroying the elves, he just wanted to grab something and let the big pine trees advance to the ranks but with the constant **** , Big Pine Tree found something wrong. I dont know when the sky was shrouded by a green light. When the last tribe was robbed, Bai Li tried to split the void, but found that the time and space around him was blocked... He couldn''t even open the void and sent the last elven tree into the void. "I felt the breath of the ancient gods... this breath has a strong oppressive effect on me..." Big Pine Tree has a keen sense of the aura of the Greenwood Element, and at this time he keenly felt the existence of the ancient breath. "Is this guy blocking the space?" "should be" "It seems a bit troublesome..." Bai Li also felt the terrifying pressure at this time... Now the last elven tree has been bought, and only the old Ban Rui''s race has not gone yet, but it suddenly appeared at this moment. This green ancient aura made Bai Li want to retreat safely... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3813: Face the ancient gods I don''t know when, a cloud of dark green light has enveloped the entire planet. If you stand in the starry sky and look here, you can find that the entire planet is surrounded by dark green light, like a green ball. And this dark green light carried the breath of an ancient god, and even caused a huge pressure on the big pine tree. "This should be the ancient soul of the world tree!" The big pine tree has already made a judgment at this time. After all, in the starry sky, if it is the strongest plant, the big pine tree claims to be the second and has not dared to claim to be the first. Among plants, only the ancient world trees can oppress the big pine trees. But isn''t Jie Shu already dead? Just when Bai Li was puzzled, the big pine tree said: "This world tree should have left a remnant soul in its body. The elves should have mastered some secret method to wake the world tree in a short time. But this kind of power certainly cannot last long. Even if it can attack, it will have at most one blow... But even one blow is enough to kill me in a second..." Listen, is this human words... One blow is enough to kill in seconds, so there is a fart difference between one blow and another blow. "Are you sure that there is only one blow?" Bai Li was not nervous at this time. If this world tree could only be hit with one blow, then Bai Li would not have no choice. "uncertain" Bai Li: "???" But now it is not important to be certain, because the power of the soul of the tree has blocked the entire planet, and now even Bai Li can''t directly cut the void and leave, because the time and space here has been directly blocked. Big Pine Tree didn''t let Baili continue to send the Elf Tree into the void, after all, Baili did not have this ability now. So the big pine tree chose to swallow the elf tree directly at this time. Seeing thousands of branches digging into the elven tree from a distance, these branches are like countless pumps at this time, starting to draw the spiritual power of the elven tree crazily. The blue light continuously poured into the body of the big pine tree through these branches, and the body of the big pine tree had been dyed with a layer of blue light at some point. But the blue light lasted and soon, it was completely digested by the big pine trees. Some changes have taken place in the body of the big pine tree that has digested the elf tree. If the aura on the big pine tree before was just the tyrannical aura of green wood, then the aura on the big pine tree at this moment actually contained a hint of ancient flavor. This is the power that belongs to the world tree. After swallowing the fragments of the world tree, the big pine tree has been improved. Just as the big pine tree said, if he can swallow all the fragments of all the world trees, maybe he really has a chance to go further. At that time, Bai Li can take Thunder City out of the Arrow Demon ring. The moonlight in the distance has been rendered into a weird green at some point, and under the green moonlight, a figure entangled in green stepped onto the void. Bai Li recognized the identity of the visitor, it was the Elf King. It''s just that the elf king at this time is just his body. The soul of the elf king has been occupied by the descending world tree, because at this time the elf king is not pure moonlight power at all, but the ancient green wood. Power, this power obviously belongs to the boundary tree. Countless elven races are squatting on the ground at this time, they continue to bow in the direction of the elven king. What they worship is not the elven king, but the tree of the gods. Old Ban Rui was also standing on a giant tree at this time, looking at the Elf King above the sky from a distance, his heart was extremely complicated. Who on earth is attacking the elves tonight? If it was Baili, Baili was obviously not here when he was talking to him just now, and Baili couldn''t have the aura of green wood. But this killer of the elves was clearly a strong man of the Qingmu family, and he was a god-level man. How could Bai Li mobilize a god-level? But if it weren''t for Baili, would all of this be a coincidence? I just talked about the Elf Tree. The Elf Tree was robbed on the same day... and it was so immortal, it happened that I was not robbed here? Isn''t this too weird? Fortunately, the elf king awakened the ancient soul of the tree at this time, otherwise the old Ban Rui would be more troublesome. After all, ten pieces were snatched away, but you were not snatched away. Do you think this is appropriate? ? But now there is an explanation...Because the Elf King has summoned the ancient soul, and the soul of the world tree has descended, so the opponent has not had time to rob, this argument is justified. But this is not what Old Ban Rui is worried about. What he is worried about is whether Baili robbed it or not. If it is really Baili, then Baili will not be able to defeat the ancient soul of the tree. It''s okay to say that Baili was killed, after all, if there is no evidence, it will be over... But what if Baili is captured alive? Will Baili say something that shouldn''t be said then? Old Ban Rui was worried at this moment... But at this moment Old Ban Rui can no longer take care of so much. After all, Old Ban Rui knows how powerful the ancient soul of the world tree is. Although this ancient soul cannot last long, the ancient soul is after all The power of the world tree is at the level of a real god. Not to mention the holy rank, even the **** rank is still a chicken in front of such power. At this time the entire planet is blocked, no one can escape... So at this moment, Old Ban Rui felt complicated. It is estimated that Old Ban Rui is almost looking for a branch to throw down the leaves one by one, while throwing it while counting, it is him...not him... "Xiao Xiao! Who gave you the courage to challenge the ancient dignity!" Above the sky, the Elf King spoke, but his voice was no longer the original voice, but full of heavy and oppressive feeling. This kind of oppression makes the big pine tree tremble Originally, the world tree is much worse than the big pine tree, but now coupled with the suppression of the blood, Baili can obviously feel the big The pine tree almost collapsed at this time. "Jie Shu is right! What moves does your ancient soul have that can let me see and insight!" Bai Li took the initiative of the body. At this time, if the big pine tree continues to dominate, the big pine tree may even speak to the other party. Can''t do it. Therefore, Baili directly chose to take over the control of the big pine tree. At this time, all the power of the big pine tree was poured into Baili, and Baili controlled everything... The big pine tree being oppressed does not mean that Baili will also be oppressed. The gods are in the body, and the god-blooded body of Baili should be trembling even when facing the real deity of Jieshu! Although not Bai Lis deity at this time, Bai Lis self-confidence cannot be suppressed anyway... So Bai Li directly chose to climb into the air, facing the tree above the sky... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3814: come! Do it! Baili leaped into the sky. At this time, Baili could feel the oppression from the tree, but this kind of oppression could not make Baili give up resistance. Just kidding, even if this is not Bai Li''s real body, there is still the self-confidence he should have. Jie Shu was also surprised to see Baili rising from the ground. You know, even though he is a remnant soul, he is still an ancient god-level existence. At this time, a small god-level is not considered to be an ant in his eyes, but it is not much stronger, but this little ant is actually Can it provoke the majesty of the ancient gods? "Xiao Xiao, dare to provoke the majesty of the ancient god, you are looking for death!" Jie Shu''s eyes flashed with dark green light, and the pressure on his body increased again. "Jie Shu, you don''t have to scare me here, it doesn''t matter if I find death or not, but you have been dead for so many years, and there is only a trace of remnant soul left, you can understand that once you make a move, you will completely die!" There was a trace of mockery in Bai Li''s eyes. Why are you Jie Shu telling me Xiao Xiaoxiao for so long? Isn''t it because you don''t want to make a move and want to scare me to hand it over? Why don''t you want to shoot? Because you are just a remnant soul, do you think your remnant soul is the same as the beginning? What kind of existence was that in the beginning? That''s really immortal, young man, you''re just an ancient god, and your remnant soul has stayed here for so many years. To put it bluntly, don''t you want to die completely? Even if he was sealed, he didn''t want to die, but once Jie Shu made a move, he had only one blow, and after this blow, he was permanently wiped out, and there was no longer the ancient soul of Jie Shu in this world! "Hahahaha...you are so bold! Do you know that I can kill you ten thousand times with one blow!" Jie Shu was obviously angry by Bai Li. As an ancient god, how could he be so mocked now? "You can try!" Bai Li said indifferently. At this time, the conversation was completely stunned in the ears of the elves below... Especially the moon elves, they thought that when the ancient soul appeared, the other party would be so scared to kneel and beg for mercy, and then honestly return the things. Because the ancient soul was summoned once, that time there was a god-level powerhouse who came to **** it, but in front of the ancient soul, the other party was so scared that he **** his pants. What is the majesty of the god-level powerhouse in the ancient soul? There were clouds in front of him, and the other party finally returned the things respectfully and paid compensation. Today they thought it would be the same as before, this guy would be so scared to kneel and beg for mercy in front of the ancient soul. But they never expected that Bai Li would not eat this set at all. You are a great player, right? Come on... What are you doing! Who are you scaring? At the moment, the moon elves are also worried, because they know that once the world tree is released, there will be no ancient souls. If the elves lose the ancient souls, it means they have lost their guardianship. Then, what else will the elves have? Where can be arrogant? At this moment they can''t help cursing in their hearts! Are you a fool? Why don''t you hand over things quickly? Wouldn''t it be over if you handed over things? We don''t want to consume the ancient soul, do you want to die? "Hand over what you shouldn''t take, I can spare you not to die today!" At this moment, the tree that occupies the body of the elf king spoke again, and when he heard that the tree had not had time to respond, the big pine tree had already spoken. "How about... let''s give him eight back... after all we have eaten one..." "Get out! Goodbye! No one can take the things I robbed! Want to take them back? Let him do it by himself!" Baili doesnt care if the big pine is a god-level... For Baili, the big pine tree is a vassal, and Baili doesnt give him any face at the god-level. What? And why did I come to rob today? Isn''t it to give you a future? You have this fairy tree, and after it is swallowed, you will be qualified to become a new world tree! As a result, you are scared now! This means that in the face of a powerful enemy, Baili can''t repair the big pine tree, otherwise Baili would have repaired this guy long ago. Of course, the big pine tree is also a good idea, after all, the ancient god''s blow is not a joke... even his body may not be able to withstand the blow here, maybe it is possible to count the Thunder City. At this time, although Baili''s clone is here, once the other party makes a move, Baili''s clone must be the result of instantaneous destruction, and the ontology that he splits will probably be troublesome. At that time, it would be a huge harm to Bai Li. "You want me to hand over things, your Jieshu is not worthy! If you want to do it, hurry up, and in half an hour, your ancient soul will not be enough to seal everything here!" Baili''s face was not written at all! Nima...the things that I robbed have never been able to be taken back, neither is your Jieshu! "You..." It was the first time that Jie Shu encountered such a guy, and he was also entangled in his heart at this time! If the price of killing the other party is that you are also killed, then this kind of death of the same thing I am afraid that most people really don''t have the courage. "You hand over the main tree, and I will let you go..." Jie Shu spoke again... and when he said this, the entire elves were confused... What did they see today? Jie Shu persuaded? What does Nima mean to hand over the main tree and let you go? This really Jie Shu actually admitted... Sure enough, they are still afraid of death... This is the first time they have seen such a god-level powerhouse, what are your pictures... Look at the otherworldly tree, now you have stepped back, brother, just Can''t you take a step back? "Don''t talk nonsense! Come on... I won''t hand over things... You kill me now! I will die with you!" Bai Li looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water... It''s embarrassing now...the whole world is silent... At this time, all parties are very difficult to handle... Jie Shu doesn''t want to die...so he doesn''t want to make a move... The moon elves dont want Jieshu to die so they dont want Jieshu to take action... Dasongshu was afraid of something accidental in Baili, so he didn''t want Jieshu to take action... But Baili thinks...Baili thinks that Jieshu shots...because this is a shot...it''s so obvious that it''s self-destruct... So what are you Jieshu waiting for... Lao Tzu is waiting for you to explode... "Come on! Do it! Are you still not an ancient god...Is there any pissiness of an ancient god!" At this moment, Bai Li approached the Jie Shu again, and as Bai Li approached, everyone found that Jie Shu had stepped back...Yes...thats right, the ancient **** was forced to regress by Bai Li... At this moment everyone was dumbfounded...What kind of script is this...Is the person who said that he was so frightened by the ancient soul? How come it feels like it''s going the other way... this is not a routine... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3815: Persecute the ancient gods It''s not a person who is not brave. There have been cases where the gods came to the elves to **** the elven trees before. But every time the ancient soul appears, the strong no matter what level it is will be frightened. Finally, the ancient soul opens his mouth. Under the pressure of the ancient soul, the opponent is so scared that it not only returns to the elf tree, but also Will compensate the elves for a loss. So this time the elves thought it was the same script, but at this time they were all confused. They were stunned when they came up from Baili to meet the ancient soul. This was the first time they saw someone standing in front of the ancient soul... In the past, anyone who saw the ancient soul was not so scared to kneel on the ground and pray, but today, what''s the situation... Why doesn''t Bai Li feel scared at all? Their thinking is not wrong, facing the ancient soul, even the top **** level like the big pine tree has no resistance. This is the pressure from the depth of the soul. But this kind of coercion is meaningless to Bai Li. First of all, do the gods see less in vain? Think about it in the earliest days, when Baili hadn''t got this, even if he faced the one yuan, Baili could calmly deal with it. How powerful is your world tree than the one yuan even in the complete period? So even though Bai Li is only a clone here, he still has no fear. If Bai Li''s true body is here, it is probably Jie Shu who is afraid at the moment. After all, Jieshu seems to be an ancient soul, but he only has a remnant soul! "Hurry up! You don''t do it! If you don''t do it, your seal should be loosened... Then you will have no chance to do it!" Bai Li is pressing harder at this moment, this approach directly makes the world The tree was dumbfounded. Jie Shu was also a little panicked at this moment. After all, he was just a remnant soul. He didn''t know if he would die in vain, but he was dead. His remnant soul only has the power of a single blow, and the reason it still exists for so many years is because this blow has never been used, but it is forced to be like this today. "Xiao Xiao...you...you..." Jie Shu wanted to speak, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say...because he had already given in enough, so that as long as Baili handed over the main tree, everything else Can you not, can this not work? Jie Shu feels that he is really pitiful right now... I''m so easy to talk, you can give me face anyway! "Go to your mother''s Xiaoxiao... I''m telling you, no one has ever been able to take back what I got. If you want to do it, we will die together. If you don''t do it, get out of here!" Baili looked like I didn''t lose any money when I died with you... "Boss... don''t be impulsive..." Big Pine Tree is also persuading Bai Li right now... because he is really afraid that after Bai Li offends Big Pine Tree, Big Pine Tree will make an angry shot. So just now the big pine tree should choose to regress. This is the best solution. "Get out! Don''t worry!" Bai Li cruelly despised a wave of big pine trees... Leave the main tree? Are you a fool? The nine branched trees are thicker than the main tree! If the big pine tree wants to be promoted, the main tree must be indispensable. At this moment, if you say that you give up the main tree, Baili is absolutely impossible to agree. This is not Baili''s style at all... The appearance of the ancient soul attracted I don''t know how many foreign races came from all directions. You should know that alien planets are linked together by the world tree. It does not mean that there is only one race of the elves, but the elves among the aliens are respected, so the elves stay on the main star. There are also many powerhouses among other alien races, and these powerhouses have discovered the abnormal changes of the elves. Everyone knows that the elven tree of the elven race is a treasure. It is not that no one has hit the idea of ??the elven tree before, but the existence of the ancient soul of the elven race makes all those who make ideas can''t help touching their heads. , Even if you can get the baby, do you have the ability to use it? So even if someone has an idea, they dare not really do it. However, as soon as the ancient soul appeared today, everyone knew that there must be another strong man who wanted to **** the elven tree, and the elves called for the ancient soul. At this moment, although the planet of the elves is blocked, many strong people still go outside to watch. After all, it is good to be able to feel the breath of the ancient soul at close range. But when they came here, they found that the situation was completely different from what they thought. At this moment, it is not that the ancient soul is looking down on sentient beings, but the ancient soul is confronting people! correct! It''s a confrontation! Damn it! At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but yell a shit...what the **** is this? Did the other gods come to rob today? This is not scientific, okay, the gods come to rob the elves? It doesn''t make sense... But when their faces were lying down, Bai Li stepped forward again, and this time facing Bai Li''s approach, everyone saw the ancient soul step back in the air! The ancient soul was forced back? Although he didn''t make a move, the moment the Ancient Soul chose to regress, he would never want to oppress Baili anymore in his life. Sometimes his momentum was like this. Once your aura is oppressed by the opposite side, it will be difficult for you to raise your head in front of others in this life. So when Jie Shu chose to step back, all the initiative came to Bai Li''s hands. Bai Li looked at the Jieshu in front of him with a slight contempt, the remnant soul is indeed a remnant soul, so greedy for life and fear of death! "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to take action? You are the dignity of the ancient soul!" Bai Li suddenly said at this moment The voice was like a scream, scaring the Jieshu standing in the sky into a spirit. The next moment, Jie Shu looked at Bai Li with a weird look...because he didn''t understand whether this guy in front of him was a fool? Why does he have to force himself to shoot? "I don''t remember how long I existed... I have wanted to regroup my soul countless times, but I know this can only be a delusion. My soul has already been destroyed, and maybe it is time for me to die today." Jie Shu seemed as if Camper had died, and the dark green light in his eyes rose a little more at this time. He was about to make a move! Seeing this scene, Big Pine Tree was frightened... he didn''t understand why Bai Li had to force Jie Shu to take action... Although this was only a clone of Bai Li, if the clone was destroyed, Bai Li would enter a long way. The period of weakness can recover. Originally today, Jie Shu has already admitted. As long as Baili delays a little longer, when the seal is opened, he can naturally leave calmly, but Baili has repeatedly forced Jieshu to take action. doing what? Do you really want to die with Jie Shu? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3816: Ten Thousand Woods 0 Big Pine Tree didn''t understand, but Baili knew. Some things are actually incomprehensible without reaching a certain height. If they were placed in the past, Baili would definitely not force Jieshu to take action. It must have been delayed until the time when the seal was over, and then left calmly. Isn''t it a good thing that Jie Shu didn''t dare to make a move? But today is different. Although Baili''s power has not yet reached, Baili has reached a realm comparable to the gods after receiving the blood of the gods and souls. Baili in this state can already touch the edge of the law. If the remnant soul of the world tree does not die today, even if all the elven trees are taken away, the big pine tree will never become a new world tree. Because this is the restriction of the law, the law does not allow the existence of two world trees in this world, so as long as the remnant soul of the world tree still exists in this world, the big pine tree will always be unable to become a new world tree for some special reason. , To put it plainly is to be restricted by the law. Therefore, Bai Lijin forced the Jieshu to make the final remnant soul of the Jieshu completely die away, so that there is no boundary tree between the world and the earth, and the future of the big pine tree will become more clear. At this time, I said to Big Pine Tree in his heart, and Big Pine Tree understood all this in an instant. Although he hasn''t reached the realm of Baili, there are some things he can understand. Its just that Big Pine Tree doesnt understand that Bai Li is facing Jie Shu now, once Jie Shu takes action, how should he respond? "Om..." The dark green light flew towards Jie Shu from all directions, at this time Jie Shu was ready to take action. As the ancient soul, although he was afraid before and afraid of death before, it is impossible for him to be forced to this level by Baili. After all, he is just a remnant soul. In the past years, he has understood that he has no chance of recovery. Today, he was threatened by the existence of ants like ants in his own eyes. How could he bear it, so he decided to take action and exchange his last remnant soul for the dignity of the ancient soul! When Jieshu absorbed power, the entire elves were stupid... Especially the moon elves, they never dreamed that it would become like this... Originally, they summoned the ancient souls just to scare the opponent away, and then get their own things back. They really don''t want to catch the ancient soul. Although the elven tree is very important to the elven clan, the existence of the elven tree only allows the elven clan to cultivate more quickly, but the ancient soul is different. If the elven tree is the treasure of the elven race, then the ancient soul is the existence of the elven race to settle down. Especially for the moon elves, the ancient souls are always in their hands. This is why the elves have been so arrogant for so many years but no one dared to provoke them. After all, it doesn''t matter what kind of power you are, as long as you dare to come, the ancient soul can trade with you, so unless you are tired of life, it is impossible for someone to die. So as long as the ancient soul exists for one day, the moon spirit will be immortal. But today, if the elven tree is lost, the elves will not be unable to develop, although the vitality of the elves will be severely damaged. So at this time, seeing the ancient souls take action, many moon elves jumped up for the first time... "Old ancestors can''t..." "The ancestors calm down..." It''s a pity that no matter how harsh they were, the ancient soul ignored them, because today he was repeatedly provoked by his majesty, and he wanted to use his life to defend the majesty belonging to the ancient soul! Baili watched the dark green light gather. At this moment, although the big pine tree kept warning Baili to find a way to escape, Baili didn''t move, as if waiting for the ancient soul to give him a blow. Killing. Dasongshu tried to take control several times and left with Baili, but Baili stopped him! Just kidding... Lao Tzu finally forced this idiot to take action. Are you letting Lao Tzu leave now? You think too much! "Xiao Xiao, go to die!" Finally, Jie Shu completed the gathering of his power. At this time, there was a dark green ball in his hand. The power contained in this ball must be a god-level powerhouse. Kill. At this time, the ball flew out of the hands of the tree, and the flying ball turned into a small tree in the air. The small tree swayed in the wind and then slowly grew. "Ten thousand trees... withered!" Before Jie Shu shot, the small tree he threw out began to swell crazily, instantly turning into thousands of branches and turning into a towering giant tree. Writing Jie Shu''s life, he was once also a small sapling, constantly growing in the wind and rain, and finally became the largest tree. Become the strongest wood powerhouse in this world, which is later the world tree. At this time, the dark green light continued to expand, and to the end, the dark green light began to wither, which seemed to portray the life of Jie Shu, he was still withered after all! When the world tree was completely withered, a yellow-green light flew out from the dark green sphere thrown by the world tree. It was like a piece of wood... This wood seemed to have completely decayed after countless years. Up. But there was a faint aura in this decay, and the wood flew straight toward Baili. At this moment, Baili finally knew what it was like to face the gods. Even though the tree has only one blow, it is still a blow from the gods. At this time, the seemingly ordinary wood shot, but Bai Li felt like his whole body was entangled by thousands of invisible branches The same, no matter how you move, you can''t even move a bit. Big Pine Tree felt exactly the same as Baili at this time. Even more uncomfortable than Baili After all, Jie Shu still has a bloodline suppression on him. This is a suppression among the same clan. But this is also a good thing for the big pine tree, because if the big pine tree can survive such pressure, he can also feel the pressure belonging to the world tree, which is good for his future growth. The withered yellow wood kept flying towards Baili, this speed was very slow, as if Jie Shu was nostalgic for the world at the end. The entire elves are watching all this, and outside the planet, more people who don''t know when they will gather are watching all this. When Jie Shu shot, everyone understood that this guy who provoked Jie Shu was dead... They don''t understand why this fool is going to provoke Jieshu... Could it be that he is really tired of his life? Although Jie Shu has only his own power, it can be said that he is bound to die, but you are also dead...You are stupid to exchange your life with an ancient soul like Jie Shu? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3817: Nothing! Nothing! There is no doubt that in the eyes of many people, Bai Li''s behavior is really a fool-like behavior. As an ancient soul, even if it was summoned by the elves, Jie Shu would not exist for a long time. Just now, Jie Shu was obviously hesitant to make a move. As long as you delay the time, right? But you have to force Jieshu to make a move...Do you think you are awesome? Alright now, now that Jie Shu really makes a move, then you are also dead! The withered yellow wood is the final blow of the tree, and the wood is withered! As long as the wood touches the white li, the white li will begin to wither like a tree, and finally turn into powder, no matter the body or the soul! At this time, Bai Li was frozen in place, with no ability to resist at all. There is no doubt that even if Bai Li is just a clone here, he will definitely be seriously injured. Because Bai Li''s clone must contain his own soul, otherwise how to control the clone? In the same way, although the big pine tree is not here, it still has a soul, so once Wanmu dies and hits Baili, Baili will not be able to fully recover for many years. So Big Pine Tree is jumping up and down in a hurry, but he can only do these things in Bai Li''s mind, because he can''t move anymore. In everyones eyes, the yellow wood finally came to the white inside. The moment the white hair floating in the air touched the wood, it seemed as if all the vitality contained in the hair had been emptied, and it started to turn yellow and finally Turned into powder. At the same time as the hair turned into powder, Bai Li''s skin also began to age. In just a few seconds, Bai Li seemed to have become an old man, his skin folds together. This is the power of withering! Seeing this scene, many people know that no matter who this guy is today, he is dead! At this time, many people looked helplessly at the fool Baili in front of them... You are a god-level, what a bad thing, you must provoke Jieshu, now you are satisfied! But just when everyone was waiting for Baili to turn to ashes in the final withering, the abnormal change emerged! "Om..." When the yellow wood was about to destroy Baili, two lights suddenly appeared on Baili''s chest! Purple and blue light twined around Baili''s chest at this time, and the moment the twined light flew out, the whole world seemed to be frozen. The yellow wood that was constantly swallowing the white was so frozen in the air. In an instant, both Baili and the big pine tree regained control of the body, especially Baili. At this time, everyone saw that Baili''s old face returned to its original appearance, even broken just now. My hair is beginning to recover! The whole world was stunned at this moment... No one knew what these two colors of light were! But only Baili understands! This is the universe without a mirror! Huawu Orb has the effect of passively protecting the owner. When Huawu Orb detects that the owner must die, it will appear to resist this attack. And this is why Bai Li has always dared to provoke Jieshu before. Isn''t Jieshu your one-shot power? Isn''t your blow enough to kill me in seconds? Alright... come on... you have a hit, Lao Tzu has Huawu Existence, although it is a clone, Bai Li put Huawu on top of the clone early for fear of problems. Therefore, at this time, Huawu is in hand, and Baili is not afraid of anything at all, let alone your world tree... It is the ancient soul of the creation god, as long as he can only strike, then Lao Tzu is invincible... The two colors of purple and blue that turned away from the Orb completely eliminated all the power that threatened Baili at this time...At the same time, Baili discovered that the power of the two colors of purple and blue had not disappeared! Instead, they gather in the air and finally turn into a mirrorless universe. Qiankunhua Wujing with purple and blue light directly shines on the yellow withered tree. When the light shines, the withered yellow tree, that is, the thousand woods that Jieshu shot, wither... It''s going backward... correct! Huawu has the ability to defuse attacks, but when Huawu Orb is combined with Qiankun Mirror to become Qiankun Huawu Mirror, it has the ability to resist and reflect this attack! Therefore, this shot of the Jieshu was not given to Bai Li, but to himself! This sudden change frightened everyone present...in their eyes, the yellow withered tree returned to its original path, and this move came to the world tree that had not completely dissipated... "This is transformation..." Jie Shu clearly knew what it was that appeared, but he had not had time to call out the name, and the terrifying lethality brought about by Wanmu''s withering had given him no chance to speak again... The withering power of Wanmu began to wither and decompose the body of the Elf King occupied by the World Tree...In a flash, the Elf King and the remnant soul of the World Tree were all wiped out... When everything is destroyed... the purple-blue light on the mirrorless universe will disappear... Baili can clearly see that the orb of the mirrorless universe inlaid on the mirrorless universe becomes dim as if it has lost its power Matt. This is when Huawu Orb has entered CD time, and it will take effect after a period of time. But at this moment, everyone is obviously not paying attention to this... everyone is paying attention to... what happened? Wasn''t Jie Shu the last shot just now? But why is Baili still standing there with this blow, but Jie Shu was killed? And the Elf King who died along with the world tree... As a result, the fun of the elves is great... Since the breakthrough of the elven king, the elves have been arrogant...because of the existence of the holy level of the elven king, many people have chosen to endure, and the elven king has died recently. The world tree is gone... What else do you elves have... All the elves opened their eyes wide at this time, they couldn''t believe what they saw...Jie Shu took action, but in the end it was not the enemy, but Jie Shu himself? What exactly is that purple-blue light... what kind of power is it that can stop the blow of God? You know, the last blow that Jie Shu uses his life to launch is enough to slaughter the gods and exterminate demons. Don''t look at the withered yellow wood that seems to be an understatement, but the real strong shot looks so casual. There is no doubt that the blow Jieshu shot was strong enough... But why did you fly to yourself in the end? What kind of power is that purple-blue light? Can you bounce such a blow? Everyone looked at Baili in the sky, but when they looked at the place where Baili should have existed, they found that Baili was long gone, and Baili had already split the void and left... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3818: World Tree Destruction The Elf King or the world tree, like a flower, withered in front of everyone... Wanmu withered, this was the final trick of Jieshu, but no one thought that this trick could not kill the opponent, but it became his final funeral song. The whole world is silent at this time, and I don''t know if it is because of the power of Wanmu Withering, or because of something else. But when everyone''s eyes look for the purple-blue light again, how can there be any white shadows in this world? When Qiankunhua Mirrorless finished reflection, Bai Li was already ready to leave, and the moment Wanmu withered and touched the world tree, all the seals had disappeared. Then Baili did not stop for a moment and chose to travel through the void. At the same time, he found the elven tree he had lost in the void, put it into the arrow demon ring, and then met with the body... died... This time the Elf King really died, and he didn''t even have any consciousness until he died. Is this the most painful or least painful of death? Maybe when the Elf King asked the elders to summon ancient souls, he never thought that he would encounter such a thing... But this is not important anymore. At this moment, the discussion among all the population is not the dead Elf King, but what is the purple-blue light that reflects the last blow of the tree''s life! "Is there such a powerful magic weapon in this world?" Someone questioned it. After all, although Jie Shu is only an ancient soul, his blow is comparable to a god. After all, this is an attack with a soul. But such a blow was reflected back so easily, which is too exaggerated. "I have never heard of such a magic weapon. Apart from the creation gods in this world, I am afraid that nothing can be done..." "But none of the known creation gods can reflect damage..." "I remember the Elf King...no...it was what Jieshu seemed to say in the end..." "Yes... what he said is, what is this... what is it? What exactly is it?" Everyone was madly talking about what the treasure that reflected the last blow of Jieshu was. Of course, many people are discussing the identity of Bai Li. In fact, there are not many god-level powerhouses in the Qingmu family, and they can even be described as rare. But it seems that none of the known strong Aoki type matches the identity of the person just now. "Is that someone disguised?" Someone put forward his idea, but as soon as his words were spoken, he was sprayed with blood. "Little six...you have yellow urine and you drink too much, right...you pretend to be...you come and pretend to be a god-level powerhouse. Let me see..." "Hey...even if the little six can pretend to be a god-level powerhouse, do you have a way to change your soul attributes?" "Just now everyone felt that that guy was indeed from the Aoki family..." "That''s right... This guy is from the Aoki type and won''t have any problems..." Its not just one or two who feel that Baili or the soul of the big pine tree, you may be able to imitate other strong men to commit crimes, but you absolutely cannot imitate your own soul as others. So half of the disguise can only deceive the little guy, the real strong is very difficult to cheat. But they never dreamed that it was not a single person who was robbed this time, but the combination of Baili and the big pine tree, and for safety, Baili also used a clone, so Baili''s breath became more subtle. It was inaudible, so all everyone found was the breath of the big pine tree, and the breath in Baili was completely undetectable. Maybe Jie Shu discovered the secret, but what is Jie Shu''s identity? He thought he had a chance to win, he thought he could kill with one blow, so he didn''t say anything at all. So at this moment, this has become a mess. Everyone thinks that a peerless strong man of the Qingmu family robbed the elves, and this peerless strong man of the Qingmu family is mysterious enough to create the world. The treasure of the gods, because this treasure directly reflects the attack of the tree! The elves are wailing at this time. Today is probably the darkest day for the elves... The Elf Tree was robbed...The Elf King died...Even the ancient soul of the World Tree was destroyed... It can be said that all the dependencies of the Elves have been lost...From today onwards, the Elves can no longer be as proud as they used to be, because they no longer have the hard-hearted capital of the past. Old Ban Rui didn''t know how to describe his heart at this time. He didnt know if all of this was done in vain. If it was done in vain, then old Ban Rui may not be able to feel at ease in this life, because everything that happened today is a disaster for any elf. . But Old Ban Rui didn''t know if it was Baili, because in the previous battle he went to talk to Baili again and again, and every time Baili was connected, it didn''t look like he was fighting. So what old Ban Rui can be sure of is that it was definitely not Bai Li who made the shot, but would it be a coincidence if it wasn''t Bai Li? Does this guy who shot have anything to do with Bai Li? From the bottom of his heart, in fact, Old Ban Rui didnt believe that Bai Li could command a god-level powerhouse to take action. After all, Bai Li was only a human race. Although I dont know what method Bai Li used to become a saint-level, the saint-level and **** There is still a huge gap in level. So even if the old Ban Rui suspected Baili, he could only regard everything as a coincidence. This thinking also made Old Ban Ruis heart a little more stable. If Bai Li did all of this, then there is no doubt that Old Ban Rui is the sinner of the entire Elf race, because after today, the Elves are in the starry sky. Its status will plummet. Old Ban Rui didn''t believe that Baili did it, so he felt a little better in his heart. However, old Ban Rui could not have thought of it. His original idea was to borrow a knife to kill people, and let Bai Li take the shot to confront the Elf King. At that time, whether it is winning or losing, there will always be injuries, even if Bai Li cannot take the Elf Tree away. Anyhow, it can make the Elf King''s clan difficult, right? So this is the original idea of ??old Ban Rui. But how can Old Ban Rui think that Bai Li is not a person who follows the script at all... Bai Li directly abolished the elves...what kind of elves...Even the Jieshu Laozi tidied up for you... Want to borrow Lao Tzu''s knife to kill someone? Then you have to see if your elves have the ability to withstand Lao Tzu''s knife. Baili has never been the kind of person to follow the script...So if the old Ban Rui knew all this one day, maybe he was giving him a chance. He would definitely not remind Baili things that shouldn''t be reminded... But this is not all to blame Old Ban Rui. From the moment he saw the Elf Tree, Bai Li had already made all the plans, so regardless of what Old Ban Rui said or not, Bai Li would never let go of this time. Big Pine Tree''s chance of promotion... Chapter 3819: Destruction and rebirth The affairs of the elves spread throughout the starry sky in a short period of time. The spread of this incident is even faster than the previous incident in the Maura Realm. Because the Moluo Realm has only died of two holy ranks. Although the holy ranks are powerful, it does not mean that they will not die. How many holy ranks are not dead in the starry sky every year? But things about the elves are completely different... First of all, this time the elves directly summoned the ancient souls. This is no longer a problem of holy or unholy ones. This is a true god. Everyone knows that although the ancient souls only have one blow, it is only this blow that is true. It''s scary! After receiving the news, all parties looked confused, and this time it was spread by all races and even the existence of the hidden world. Yaochi, the goddess of the West Queen Mother''s whereabouts is talking to the West Queen Mother. Queen Mother Xi was sitting on her Fengming Throne at this time, listening to everything Luo Ying said, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Speaking of Queen Mother West, many people know about it in the starry sky, but not many people have actually seen Queen Mother West. Queen Mother West looks like she is about thirty years old, which is the perfect age. Without the immaturity of the little girl, mature enough, and without any old words, coupled with the slow and extravagance of Queen Mother of the West, it can be said that this is a goddess who can almost make all women look up. At this time, hearing the news of Jie Shu''s death, Queen Mother Xi did not see too many waves on her face. She and Jie Shu are indeed friends and partners who fought side by side, but Jie Shu was already dead back then. Although he left a trace of the remnant of the ancient soul, Queen Mother Xi knew very well that this trace of the remnant was just lingering, to put it bluntly. It was the last obsession of Jie Shu, this is no longer the real Jie Shu. So Queen Mother West will not have too many waves in her heart. "I see..." Queen Mother West waved to Luo Ying and signaled Luo Ying to go down. Luoying glanced at Queen Mother West in a little surprise. It stands to reason that Queen Mother West should be interested in this kind of thing, but why did she not ask anything? Luoying did not dare to defy the order of Queen Mother West, got up and left. After Luo Ying left, Queen Mother West glanced at the blue water of Jade Lake and slowly said: "When you come, come out!" The Queen Mother of the West''s voice fell, and a transparent figure emerged from the blue water of the pool. This figure was made up of water and looked like a waterman. "You don''t intend to avenge Jieshu?" The water man watched Queen Xi slowly speak. From the tone of his mouth, he can tell that he is definitely an ancient god, because anyone who dares to talk to Queen Xi like this, unless it is an ancient god. It''s already dead. "Who do you find revenge? Do you know who did it?" Queen Mother Xi had a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. He knew that the water man in front of him was close to Jie Shu, but if you want revenge, first you need to know who it is! "You know who it is!" The water''s breath was filled with unparalleled determination. "I don''t know..." Queen Mother West smiled slightly. "You are lying... I can see from your eyes, you know who did it!" The water man chattered at this time. "Gonggong...This is not your water city, you want to go wild, go back to your water city to go wild!" West Queen Mother waved her palm, golden light flew up from the jade pond with countless stars, these golden lights and starlight gathered at the feet of the water man. A golden teleportation array. Shuiren glanced at the teleportation array and then said: "It seems that you have forgotten the covenant back then!" "Gonggong, I have never forgotten the covenant, it''s just that you are hidden from the world, and now I dont know Spring and Autumn." "What? You mean this person can''t afford it?" Gonggong seemed to understand something. "It doesn''t matter, Jie Shu was already dead back then, and the trace of obsession is nothing more than obsession. Now it is his fate that he is completely gone..." Queen Mother West said that the teleportation array had been lighted up, and she simply teleported it away without giving Gong Gong a chance to continue talking. When Gong Gong opened his eyes again, he had already returned to Shuicheng, his gaze looked towards the distant sky, his face was cloudy! "No matter who it is! Killing Jieshu, I have him to resist!" Gonggong''s roar shook the entire Shuicheng, and all the citizens of Shuicheng CCP were trembling with fright. They had not seen the God of Water like this for many years. Angry. The Queen Mother of the West walked into the Yaochi, looking at the blue water of the Yaochi like stars, she also had a trace of doubt on her face. "The Wuwu Orb has appeared...but why can the Wuwu Orb reflect the attacks of the world tree?" The Queen Mother of the West had obviously guessed the Huawu Orb. After all, a god-level faced an attack from a god, no matter from any angle, it must be dead and transparent, but this guy directly completed an unscathed counterattack. Although she didn''t know why she fought back, Queen Mother West knew that Wanmu withered like an attack, even if she faced an attack, she had to be cautious and might even get injured, and the other party completed the counterattack unscathed? This is unscientific. And this world can withstand this blow, and it seems that there is only one treasure that is unscathed, and that is the Huawu Orb. Although Queen Mother of the West had never seen the Huawu Orb, he still knew the legend about the Huawu Orb. Hua Wu Orb is composed of two colors, purple and blue, purple represents destruction, and blue represents rebirth. It sounds like a very contradictory treasure, destruction and rebirth are together. According to legend, when the world first opened, the God of Creation and the God of Destruction were born at the same time, and when they were born, they carried purple and blue scents on their bodies respectively The scent of destruction of the Gods was purple, and blue The color is the new breath of the creation god. These two auras accidentally gathered together when they were growing up, and the Huawu Orb was born, but the Huawu Orb has always been a legend. It is said that the power of Wuwu Orb is endless. No matter what kind of attack it encounters, as long as the master cannot bear it, the Wuwu Orb will take the initiative to transform it. No matter what kind of attack it is! Such treasures have always been doubted by many people whether they are true or not. But today, Queen Mother of the West knows that only Huawu Orb can withstand the death of a thousand trees unscathed, but I have never heard that Huawu Orb can reflect damage... So, is this a gemless gem? The Queen Mother West is a bit uncertain again... And there are no fewer people who have the same doubts as Queen Mother of the West. Almost all people who have heard of the legend of the Huawu Orb think of the Huawu Orb for the first time, but if it is the Huawu Orb, how can this reflection explain? Someone also put forward a new idea, is it true that the Wanmu of the world tree is not as strong as it was in the past...so it was rebounded by a certain treasure? But all guesses can only be guesses, because there is not enough evidence at all, and even who the person is is still uncertain... Recommend the new book of City God Laoshi: Chapter 3820: Out of humanitarian spirit The blue sky, white clouds, the sea... the wanton flying seabirds and the swimming fish leaping out of the sea from time to time, if placed here on the earth, it must be a resort. But this is a deserted planet. I dont know what race was once the ruler here, but now nature is the only master here. Baili didn''t know where he got a beach chair. At this time, lying on the beach and basking in the sun was a pleasant experience. The big pine tree turned into a small sapling and lay on Baili''s belly at this time. At this moment, this guy hasn''t been relieved. "Look at your shameful look..." Le Zheng laughed at the big pine tree. "Damn! Go and try! That''s an ancient god!" The big pine tree sprayed with Le Zheng without hesitation. But this time after the big pine tree experienced the oppression of the world tree, it was also a huge growth for him, because after being oppressed by the most powerful tree in the world, it would not be so easy to oppress the big pine tree in the future. "Boss... how did you do it?" Da Songshu still doesn''t understand how Baili did it! The moment that Wanmu withered appeared, the big pine tree thought that he was about to die... It was about to wither... But in that desperate situation, Bai Li didn''t rush to give Wanmu withered to Jie Shu. The move to kill Jie Shu in seconds was simply incredible. "Hehe! Secret!" Bai Li smiled, and Bai Li didn''t want to tell anyone about the matter of Huawu, because that was his secret and his biggest trump card. It''s not that I don''t believe in Dasongshu or Lezheng, but because Bai Li wants to leave himself a hole card that only he knows. "Rely..." Although Le Zheng didn''t see it with his own eyes, after listening to Da Songshu what it was like at the time, he originally planned to let Bai Li confuse him, but now it seems impossible. "Okay, you go back and absorb it, and strive for an early promotion." Bai Li threw the big pine tree into the arrow demon ring. This guy was so scared that it would take a long time to recover. And now the entire starry sky is estimated to be looking for this mysterious green wood powerhouse, Bai Li is not suitable to continue to use the power of the big pine tree, otherwise the outside world does not know how to guess. Others dont say, anyway, if you let Old Ban Rui know, he will definitely think of him for the first time. Before Baili was fortunate that he let the clone made by the avatar Orb take action. Otherwise, I really dont know how to deal with Old Ban Rui. . Baili is not afraid of the elves, but Baili is worried that his Huawu Orb will be targeted by others. After all, not everyone can bear this kind of treasure. At that time, there is no need for the ancient gods to take action, and only those god-level powerhouses can kill themselves. To put it bluntly, I am too weak...If I am a little stronger, I don''t even dare to say that I have something good. There are too many treasures in this world. Which treasure is missing from those hidden existences? But why no one dares to find them to rob, isn''t it because they are strong enough? Therefore, Bai Li feels that he still has to continue to grow stronger, but the way he grows is different from others. Others grow by cultivation, and he can only improve by finding the twelve bows of heaven. Although it looks like cheating, I suddenly got promoted a lot, but the problem is how vast the starry sky is, and the remaining bows of the Twelve Heaven Bows are not easy to find. At least for now, Baili has not found any clues to other bows. It can only be said that he has been searching slowly. "Where are we going next?" Le Zheng did not continue to ask Bai Li, because Le Zheng knows Bai Li very well. He knew that if Bai Li wanted to say something, he would naturally tell everyone, but if Bai Li didn''t want to say something, even You broke the casserole and asked to the end, Bai Li would never reveal a word. And this time Baili didn''t post a word, obviously because this matter is very important, Le Zheng chose not to ask. "Return to the Temple of Shooting Sun!" Bai Li thought for a while, originally planned to go to the Dragon Realm to find his old friends, but now it seems that this matter will be shelved for a while. After all, the Sun-Shooting Temple is in trouble. As an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, I have a reason to stand up, right? Moreover, Du Ruo and Xuanji are the ones who caused the trouble. Bai Li can''t just watch them die. "I''m going back this time, can I stay in the Temple of Shooting Sun?" Le Zheng said, of course Bai Li knew what he meant. It''s not that Le Zheng doesn''t want to be with him, on the contrary, Le Zheng wants to go with him, but he knows very well that his current strength can only be a role like dragging oil bottles for Bai Li. But he can continue to improve. If he stays in the Sun-Shooting Temple, in complete safety, he may be able to absorb it completely for a while, and then hit the holy rank. At that time, he can really do evil with Baili everywhere. . "Yes...I think Sun-Shooting Temple will not refuse one more saint-level powerhouse..." Bai Li smiled slightly. Now Le Zheng is a lonely person, and joining Sun-Shooting Temple is also a good thing. "Let''s go, we should start..." Baili knocked on Lezheng''s head and pulled this guy up from his seat. This guy is now a devourer, no matter where he is or what he is doing. Anyway, it is devouring it all the time, it seems that he is really longing for power. casually split the void, Bai Li pulled Lezheng into the void. But this time Bai Li did not directly use the void shuttle to return to the Temple of Sun Shooting. On the contrary, Bai Li chose to go slowly. Why do you want this? Of course there is a reason Its not that Baili doesnt want to help the Temple of Shooting the Sun. If you dont want to, Baili just plays and disappears... But because Bai Li worried about the abyss devil sheep. what? Why are you worried about the Abyss Devil Sheep? This is more complicated... First of all, Bai Li worried that if he returned to the Temple of Sun Shooting ahead of time, what if the demigod of the Abyss Demon Sheep heard that there would be two holy ranks that would not go? Baili had a fancy for the area of ??the Abyss Realm...After the big pine tree grows up, he can release Thunder City, and Thunder City is so huge, you must find a suitable place to put it. Obviously this kind of place is not easy to find, and the Abyssal Realm is a good place. It is also very close to the gathering place of the human race, so Baili has long been interested in that place. As the saying goes, you have to be reasonable. If the Abyss Demon Sheep hits the door, no matter what the reason is, Baili killed the Abyss Demon Sheep and robbed the Abyss Demon Sheep''s territory, no one said anything. After all, you hit the door, right... But if Baili hits the door, it would be too much... Your disciple from the Temple of Shooting Sun killed their grandson, and they released a few ruthless words. You just went to the door and chopped the grandfather to death. Isnt this a bit too much? So out of the humanitarian spirit, Bai Li thinks he should wait a little bit and let the Abyss Demon Goat do it first... Chapter 3821: Come to kill The Sun-Shooting Temple has been very arrogant these few days. Before the Abyss Demon Sheep released a message to flatten the Sun-Shooting Temple, the Sun-Shooting Temple was once closed to deal with the Abyss Demon Sheep. But in the past few days, since the news from Baili came, what should the whole Temple of Shooting Sun do... The gate of the mountain is also open...The disciples should play, have fun, and have no worries at all. But in the past few days, the disciples of the Temple of Shooting the Sun have discussed the most or their unseen brother Bai Li. Bai Li Wai was still an outer disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting at this time. Now Baili has a nickname...the strongest outer disciple... That''s right, I haven''t heard of anyone whose outer disciple is of a holy level...the same level as the old ancestor, who do you want to make sense? And the sentence Baili released back then became a classic with Houyi and I. This sentence was ridiculed in vain, but now it has become a good talk. Because Bai Li really has this ability. It was precisely because of this sentence that Bai Li became attached to the Temple of Shooting Sun. It can be said that without this sentence, Bai Li would not have become a disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun. At this time, it was the morning meeting of the Temple of Shooting Sun. All the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun were listening to the elder''s lecture at the morning meeting. And the elder who lectured today is Elder Gong Xi. Gong Xi was about to leave after finishing all the lectures, but was stopped by the disciples below. "Elder Gong Xi, I heard that you brought Brother Bai to the Temple of the Sun, was that right?" A disciple spoke, and Gong Xi stopped when he heard these words. glanced at the disciple who opened his mouth. He was an inner disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but now in Temple of Shooting Sun, regardless of whether it is the inner or outer gate, Bai Li''s name is Senior Brother. It is said that Du Ruo calls Baili a senior in private...Although I heard that it is not to be persecuted, it is not important. "Haha... Speaking of this... it''s really like that... Back then, I thought that kid was poor, so I put him under the sect, but you also know that this kid is not talented, so he can only be an outer disciple... " Elder Gong Xi looked awkward. "Elder Gong Xi, if Brother Bai''s talent is not good, why can he become a holy rank?" Gong Xi: "" Obviously, Gong Xi also really wants to know this question... Baili is a human race. To say that Baili''s talent is not good enough, Gong Xi didn''t believe it, saying that just now was just a sigh. Back then, Baili could oppress the existence of the younger generation, so Gong Xi brought Baili back. But Baili is a human race after all. When he entered the Temple of Sun-shooting, many elders and hall masters felt that Bailis income from the sect was meaningless. Now, although Baili is sharp, the human talent is there. When Baili''s talents are exhausted, there will be no more achievements. But now Bai Li has used facts to beat the guys who said these things... Out of human talent? Are you kidding Baili? Bai Li is now a holy rank... and it is not a normal holy rank. He killed two holy ranks as soon as he shot... Such a holy rank, tell me his talent is not good? Do you still have a bit of humanity? So when it comes to Bai Li''s talent, even Gong Xi himself is a little confused. Why are you also Human, so showy? So Gong Xi really doesn''t know how to answer this question now. "Well... we are going to talk about this next time in class... The elder is a little unwell today and wants to go to the toilet..." Gong Xi chose to urinate directly after speaking... Only a group of disciples from the Temple of Shooting Sun were left stunned. Sure enough, after so many years, Elder Gong is still so shameless... Elder Gong may not be the strongest among all elders in terms of cultivation level, but in terms of shamelessness and shamelessness, Elder Gong is definitely in the lead. Many disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple were chatting and discussing, but suddenly, the sky was enveloped by a cloud of dark clouds! The originally azure blue sky turned black in an instant, and the disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting looked up. At this time, they saw the sky above the sky, and a huge sheep''s head in the blackness emerged from Wuyun! "Boom..." All of a sudden the whole Sun-Shooting Temple was in a mess, because everyone knew what was going on. The Abyss Demon Sheep is here... This time it turned out to be the true body of the Abyss Demon Sheep, and did it come so suddenly? The terrifying sheep''s head opened its huge mouth in the direction of the Sun-Shooting Temple. The next moment countless black flames ejected from his mouth. The flames crashed on the Sun-Shooting Temple, but it was blocked by a magical golden light. . "All the disciples have entered the Sun-Shooting Formation!" Numerous Sun-Shooting Temple elders came from all directions, and the Abyss Demon Sheep suddenly came to no one thought. Fortunately, the Sun-Shooting Temple''s array was strong enough to withstand the first attack of the Abyss Demon Sheep. , Otherwise the Temple of Shooting Sun would not know how many disciples would die! At this moment, countless disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple all fled in the direction of refuge in the Sun-shooting Temple. And in the sky, a golden light rises from the sky. This golden light pierced the darkness like tomorrow illuminating the surroundings. This is an arrow, an arrow that pierces the darkness! The arrows flew directly towards the huge head of the abyss demon sheep... Boom! Between the collision between the sheeps head and the arrow the golden arrow also exploded in the sky, the next moment the Abyss Demon Sheep roared terribly, and at the same time, a golden armored Houyi also volleyed into the sky. Go in the direction of the abyss demon sheep. "Boom!" The sky made waves of thunder again, and the sheep''s head of the Abyss Demon Goat disappeared and exploded with a black flame. Amidst the black flames, stood a goat head man covered in black flame armor. The old sheep''s head is the deity of the abyss devil sheep. "Hou Yi! You are so courageous, you dare to go against my will!" The Abyss Demon Sheep''s voice was filled with an endless sense of oppression, even Hou Yi was shocked when facing the Abyss Demon Sheep at this time. You know, these days, the reason why the Temple of Shooting Sun dares to be so arrogant is all because of Baili. If Baili comes back, with the two holy levels of Temple of Shooting Sun, even the Abyss Demon Sheep dare not come easily. Crime, but never expected that this guy Bai Li has not returned yet. Although Hou Yi has asked Du Ruo and Xuanji to urge Bai Li, there is still no news from Bai Li, what the **** is this! And Hou Yi never expected that Baili hadn''t come back here yet, and the Abyss Demon Sheep had already come. It was absolutely impossible for him to stand alone against the demigod of the Abyss Demon Sheep. "Hand over the culprit and ten years of worship, I can forgive you!" The Abyss Demon Sheep stood in the black flame, his voice was oppressive, making all the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple feel frightened. Is this the power of a demigod? Can the ancestors resist it? Chapter 3822: 10 years of worship The Abyss Demon Sheep has naturally received news from the Demon Realm in the past few days. But a demigod is a demigod after all, and it is impossible to be frightened off so simply. In his opinion, Bai Li turned out to be born in the world, although it was horrified by the outside world. But sometimes the rumors in the starry sky are just fine to listen to. This human race named Baili was just a little kid thirty years ago, and now even if he doesnt know what method he used to reach the Saint Level, he definitely cannot be a too high Saint Level. Even the Abyss Demon Sheep doubted whether the Holy Grade power that Bai Li had burst out at the time was a borrowed power, and he himself hadn''t achieved it at all. And this kind of borrowing is generally impossible to borrow multiple times in a row, so after thinking about it, the Abyss Demon Sheep feels that the Temple of Sun Shooting is so arrogant, but it has a feeling of wanting to cover it. What''s more, how could the demigod in his dignified Abyss Realm scare a little holy class back. So today the Abyss Demon Sheep came in person. As a demigod, his grandson was slaughtered. This kind of thing made the Abyss Demon Sheep so angry. Although the Sun-Shooting Temple family had a great cause, he hadn''t paid attention to the Abyss Demon Sheep. At this time, the spirit of the Abyss Demon Sheep has enveloped the entire Sun-Shooting Temple. At this moment, no one can escape from the Sun-Shooting Temple. But where is the foundation of the Sun-Shooting Temple, the first wave of the Abyss Demon Sheep''s attack just now was resisted by the Sun-Shooting Temple''s large array. Otherwise, the black flame just now was enough to burn most of the Sun-Shooting Temple disciples. Hou Yi rose into the sky at this time. He was in a golden armor like a **** descending to the earth. Facing the abyss devil sheep covered in black flames, Hou Yi did not choose to retreat, because once he retreats, all the disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting today will have it. dead. "Hou Yi! Hand over the culprit, and turn over ten years of worship. Today, I can let you go to the Sun-Shooting Temple, otherwise there will be no Sun-Shooting Temple in the starry sky after today!" The deep voice of the Abyss Demon Sheep carried a murderous intent. "Abyss Demon Sheep! Don''t you know the rules of the Holy Land? The Holy Land is the Holy Land, what can your grandson complain about?" Hou Yi faced the Abyss Demon Sheep slowly at this time. "Hahahaha! What a skill is not as good as a human! According to your opinion, if you are not as good as a human today, can I kill it casually here?" The Abyss Demon Sheep is obviously not going to be reasonable. Actually in the starry sky, there is really such a rule about holy places. Why did everyone go in in the Holy Land? To put it bluntly, it means to seize the treasure. This fight is bound to be unavoidable, and once the fight is bound to cause casualties, so long ago, there was a rule in the Holy Land. That is the holy place, and no one should blame anyone if you leave the holy place. Before this rule appeared before, every time the Holy Land was closed, there was another **** storm outside the Holy Land, and it was often impossible to engage with each other. After this rule was established, as long as it was not excessive, everyone silently accepted it. Just like what Hou Yi said, anyone who is not as skilled as the person who died in it can only blame himself for not having the ability, not others. But even if there is such a rule, not everyone will follow it, at least the Abyss Demon Sheep did not follow it. The grievances between the Sun-Shooting Temple and the Abyss Demon Sheep can be said to have caused a sensation in the starry sky. After all, one side is a demigod, and the other is a powerful sect. Today, the Abyss Demon Goat killed the Sun-Shooting Temple. It can be said that this battle is impossible to stop. "Old ancestors, I will do everything alone! I''ll take care of this!" Du Ruo rose from the ground, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped in the air by Hou Yi. "Fuck! What are you, come and carry!" Hou Yi glared at Du Ruo. This Du Ruoke is really naive, do you think the Abyss Demon Sheep is so simple to kill you? Ten years of worship! This is the purpose of the Abyss Demon Sheep. If you promised him ten years of worship at this moment, your fate is not the key at all. It is well known that the Abyss Demon Sheep has entered the realm of a demigod many years ago, but he is still one step away from the God level, so in order to attack the God level, the Abyss Demon Sheep almost exhausted all the resources of the entire abyss domain. All the cultivators in the Abyss Realm have been living a life that is not as good as a pig and a dog. All the resources they get must be enshrined to this ancestor, let him hit the **** level. This kind of thing is normal. For example, if Hou Yi really reaches a demigod and hits the **** level, the natural sect will also devote all the resources to worship. After all, the birth of a god-level represents a completely different meaning. But the Abyss Demon Sheep was stuck in the position of a demigod. After so many years of hard work, so much resources were consumed, and he couldn''t go any further. Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t think this was his own problem, he felt that the resources he got were not enough. But the Abyssal Sheep also knows that in the starry sky, most of the resources are in the hands of big forces. It is not a simple time to get resources from the hands of these big forces. Even if you are a demigod, you have to be reasonable. And this time the grandson''s death looks like the Abyss Demon Goat as if I didn''t avenge his grandson and acted as grandpa. In fact, it was me who said the Abyss Demon Goat did nothing. How many grandchildren does he have? I dont think he knows... After all, the Abyssal Devil Sheep is very messy by nature There are so many messy sons, daughters, and grandchildren outside, he can hardly remember please. And the reason why the Abyss Demon Sheep looks like avenging his grandson this time is simply because of resources. The Temple of Shooting Sun is notorious for protecting shortcomings. It is certainly impossible to hand over the disciples who killed the grandson of the Abyss Demon Sheep. As long as the Temple of Shooting Sun does not pay, the Abyss Demon Sheep will have the opportunity to attack, and the Temple of Shooting Sun cannot hold it. You can only choose to accept the plant. Ten years of worship, if the Temple of Sun-Shooting agrees, it is estimated that the Temple of Sun-Shooting will be hollowed out in ten years with the practice of the Abyss Demon Sheep. So from the very beginning, when the Abyss Demon Sheep spoke, Hou Yi knew that the Abyss Demon Sheep was not asking for the lives of Du Ruo and Xuanji, but the resources of the Sun-Shooting Temple. It''s just that Du Ruo obviously hasn''t understood this truth. . Are you doing things all alone? You''re a fart...you just went up and died, and it won''t affect the Abyss Demon Goat... Since he has come today, for resources, he must have other reasons, so now Houyi slapped directly I took Du Ruo out and gave him no chance to speak... "Abyss Demon Sheep, my Sun-Shooting Temple is not a soft persimmon that anyone wants to pinch. Your grandson indeed died in the hands of my Sun-Shooting Temple disciples, but the conditions you mentioned are absolutely impossible!" Hou Yi now sees how much With a hint of helplessness, don''t look at what he said seems to be very tough. In fact, he was already acknowledging when he said it... Chapter 3823: 3 arrows It is impossible for Hou Yi to sound very hard, but at this moment, it sounds as though Hou Yi is subdued by the ears of the Abyss Demon Goat. What is absolutely impossible? This means that this condition cannot be agreed to by the Sun-Shooting Temple. The underlying meaning is that the Sun-Shooting Temple can still be agreed with other conditions... So this is already Hou Yi''s softening. After all, there is only Houyi in the Temple of Shooting Sun today. If Baili has returned, Houyi will definitely choose a battle, two against one, and two holy ranks against a demigod. Even if the Abyss Demon Sheep wins, it will be miserable. Win, he will weigh whether he can do it with them. But if there is only one Hou Yi, Hou Yi won''t last long after a fight. This is a losing situation. But Du Ruo and Xuanji have contacted Baili many times, but there is no reply. This also makes Hou Yi extremely anxious. What''s the situation with this kid? Is he really not planning to come back? But no matter what is going on in Baili now, Hou Yi must follow the worst plan. Today, if you want the fate of Du Ruo and Xuanji, it is absolutely impossible to take a step back even if the Temple of Sun Shooting fights the fate of all the disciples. Because the Temple of Sun Shooting has its own integrity, it is absolutely impossible for a disciple to be handed over. If Du Ruo and Xuanji are handed over today, then there will be no place to stand in the sky in the Temple of Shooting Sun in the future! So Hou Yi''s bottom line is to save Du Ruo and Xuanji''s lives. As for the offering... Although Hou Yi knew that this offering would inevitably hollow out the entire Sun-Shooting Temple, if this disaster could be avoided, Hou Yi felt that he could only save money and avoid disaster. "Hehehehe..." The Abyss Demon Sheep made a weird smile. At this moment, he looked at Hou Yi with great interest. At this moment, he felt that he was already a winner. "Hou Yi, are you qualified to negotiate terms with me? If you don''t agree to my terms today, I will slaughter your temple of shooting the sun!" As the saying goes, after hearing Hou Yi''s softness, the Abyss Demon Sheep did not choose to retreat but went further. Hou Yi looked at the Abyss Demon Sheep with cold eyes, and it was Hou Yi''s bottom line to hand over Du Ruo and Xuanji, and it was impossible for him to hand over his disciples anyway. "Abyss Demon Sheep, don''t deceive people too much. If my Sun-Shooting Temple is dead with you today, you will never want to leave!" "Hahahaha... okay... let me see how hard the bones of your sun-shooting temple are!" The Abyss Demon King did not continue to raise the conditions at this time, because today he will never come here because of the conditions. On the contrary, as long as he wins Houyi at this time, how to set the conditions at that time will not be from the Sun Shooting Temple, but Own it. So the Abyss Demon Goat shot directly at this time. The Abyss Demon Sheep covered in black flame suddenly exploded, and the black flame filled the entire starry sky. At this time, the flame enveloped into a huge palm and fell from the sky and grabbed it towards the Temple of Shooting Sun. Hou Yi holds a sun-shooting bow, and between the bows, golden light shines on the whole world... The divine bow was turned on, and Hou Yi also entered a fighting stance. Some things Hou Yi understood that the Abyss Demon Sheep did not say that it must be mysterious and Du Ruos life, but because he wanted to put forward more excessive conditions, and at this time, he was with him. The First World War is also the key to determining the conditions. If you can damage the Abyss Demon Sheep, then the conditions of the Abyss Demon Sheep will definitely take a step back. So after this war, Yi didn''t have any hands left. This is a battle that really concerns the survival of the Sun-Shooting Temple! "Om..." The golden arrow light moved forward against the black flame, but the absolute power gap was there. Although Hou Yi''s arrow was strong, after advancing for a certain distance, the arrow light was still difficult. It resisted the burning of the black flame and was exhausted. Hou Yi now has a golden light on the center of his eyebrows, and there seems to be a third eye on the center of his eyebrows, but this is not really the third eye. Yang Jian is the only one in this world who possesses a heavenly eye. This eye of Hou Yi is a next-level eye and the highest achievement of his archery. At this time, his eyes were opened and Hou Yi entered an absolute fighting state. At this time, he was covered in golden armor flashing, and the sun shooting bow in his hand flew straight in the direction of the abyss demon sheep with the golden light that pierced the sky. The Abyss Demon Sheep was a little surprised to see Hou Yi with such an arrow, but he knew that with such an arrow, Hou Yi could shoot up to three arrows, and he could still resist these three arrows. "Boom!" The golden arrow light came in front of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The Abyss Demon Sheep crossed his hands, and the black flame skyrocketed. The endless flame instantly blocked the golden arrow light outside. But the Abyss Demon Sheep was not comfortable, and the arrow was resisted, and the Abyss Demon Sheep could even feel his arms trembling. Houyi is known as the number one shooter in the starry sky. Although he has never played against him before, the Abyss Demon Sheep still knows how powerful Hou Yi is. But the absolute power gap lies here. At this time, after Hou Yi shot an arrow, although the Abyss Demon Sheep was shaken and his arms were numb, Hou Yi was not much better. When the eyes of the mind were opened, every arrow of his It''s all about wasting the power of the mind. Xinyan is no better than others, the power of Xinyan is very difficult for Hou Yi to recover, so every arrow Hou Yi used almost all his strength! With such an arrow, Hou Yi can shoot at most three times. If he can''t retreat the Abyss Demon Sheep three times, I am afraid that the Sun Shooting Temple today can only be slaughtered. After the first arrow shot, Hou Yi did not choose to rest, because he knew that these three arrows had to be shot continuously, and only in this way could it hurt the Abyss Demon Sheep and force the opponent back so be the first arrow. After the end, the divine bow in the hands of the abyss demon goat opened again, and this second golden light was far more shining than the first! The shining arrow light, with the unrequited domineering, once again shot towards the Abyss Demon Sheep! Looking at Hou Yi''s second arrow, the Abyss Demon Sheep also felt jealous. This time, he saw his whole body turning in black flames, turning into a suit of armor. Especially in the position of his arms, two round shields appeared. This black flame is the racial talent of the Abyss Demon Sheep, and it is also his strongest source of power. Generally speaking, this power is used by the Abyss Demon Sheep to attack. Today, it was used by him to defend it, which shows how destructive Hou Yi is. The horror. Although the defense power of the archer is not good, the instant explosive power of the archer is definitely the top. Although Houyi only has three arrows, these three arrows also make the Abyss Demon Sheep have to use its full strength to follow. "Boom!" The second arrow blasted on the buckler of the Abyss Demon Sheep''s arm. This blow erupted with a deafening noise in the starry sky. The terrifying golden light pushed the Abyss Demon Sheep back and forth. The buckler even had a crack under the arrow. Abyss Demon Sheep''s arms trembled at this time, and his eyes were shocked, because he did not expect that Hou Yi was clearly half a level worse than himself. Although he could not be said to be crushed, he was actually crushed by the opponent. The arrow was forced to be like this, which the Abyss Demon Sheep did not expect. But when I was thinking about whether or not to stop Hou Yi from continuing on the Abyss Demon Sheep, I saw Hou Yi suddenly spouting blood... Chapter 3824: Hou Yi! defeat! The first arrow is a pure heart-eye arrow. The second arrow Houyi used the vitality in his heart, so that terrifying lethality erupted. Even the race flames of the Abyss Demon Sheep could not be completely blocked. This arrow made the Abyss Demon Sheep awkward to the extreme. But at the same time when the second arrow was shot, Hou Yi also suffered damage due to excessive use of mind and eyes. But Hou Yi knew that he couldn''t stop at this time, because if he didn''t strike the iron while it was hot to repel the Abyss Demon Sheep, then when the Abyss Demon Sheep reacted, it would really be a disaster for the Temple of Sun Shooting. So when Hou Yi drew his bow for the third time, he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was not because Hou Yi was injured, but because Hou Yi chose to burn his vitality! The strongest arrow of an archer is the arrow that burns vitality...Even the saint-level powerhouse dare not burn vitality easily. Because it is very difficult to restore vitality, the more powerful people are, the more so. Baili used his vitality before, but every time he used it, he was forced to be desperate. Fortunately, when the bow of heaven returned to its place, Baili could supplement his vitality. Because every time the Bow of Heaven returns, Bai Li feels as if he is upgrading, and every time he upgrades, it seems that all the negative states on his body will be cleared. This is also the reason why Bai Li could be so arrogant before. But if Hou Yi burned his vitality, it would not be so simple to recover... Just like now, Hou Yi burns his life force to shoot this third arrow, so there is no doubt that Hou Yi will inevitably enter a period of weakness, and his power cannot be fully utilized. This is the cost of consuming life force. This time is different for personal reasons, and the most important thing is that when your life force is consumed, you cant practice and advance, which means that even a cultivator can step into it tomorrow. New realm, but today you have consumed your vitality, so you can only apologize, you can only advance until the vitality is fully restored. Therefore, the stronger the stronger, the less dare to waste his life easily. But Hou Yi has nowhere to go. If it does not consume his life force today, the Temple of Sun Shooting may be really troublesome! This third arrow is the strongest arrow Hou Yi has shot in her life! The entire golden arrow seemed to be burning with flames, and the blood sprayed by Hou Yi turned into a fiery red flame, which burned slowly above the golden arrow. The divine bow bounced, the arrow flew out, and the arrow that burned Hou Yi''s vitality went straight to the abyss demon sheep! Facing such an arrow, even Abyss Demon Sheep frowned, because he never expected that Hou Yi would choose such a desperate method today. Is this guy crazy? Does he think that three arrows like himself can force the enemy back? The Abyss Demon Sheep frowned, but he still did not retreat, because it was like the two armies facing each other. If he retreats at this time, then everything today is over. At this moment, if you dare not take it. Yi''s third arrow is equivalent to your Abyss Demon Sheep surrendering. So you want to make conditions...it depends on whether your Abyss Demon Sheep is qualified to make conditions. As long as you take this third arrow, your Abyss Demon Sheep will say what it is. So at this time the Abyss Demon Sheep did not retreat. The black flames gathered from all directions at this time and turned into a huge whirlpool in front of the abyss devil sheep. The vortex keeps turning, as if turning into a huge spiral. At the moment when the spiral formed, Hou Yi''s third arrow finally reached the Abyss Demon Sheep. The spiral collided with Hou Yi''s golden arrow in the air. This time there was no terrible explosion, and there was no movement. The moment the arrow touched the black spiral, it directly extinguished all the flames. And what went out with the flame was the black flame on the Abyss Demon Sheep. "Puff..." The Abyss Demon Sheep spurted out a mouthful of blood, and this arrow really hurt him, because the terrifying power carried by this arrow smashed the Abyss Demon Sheep''s natural flame. At this moment, the Abyss Demon Goat had no black flames, and looked a little embarrassed. But Hou Yi looked even more embarrassed. After the third arrow shot, Hou Yi looked slumped...because he knew that he no longer had the ability to shoot today. If he had another chance of an arrow, he might really push the Abyssal Sheep back...just this point...just this point... "Hahahaha..." A wanton smile spread into everyone''s ears, the Abyss Demon Sheep stood in the starry sky, and the black flame on his body was gradually recovering, from the initial little bit to gradually filling the whole body again . Although this arrow shattered the race flames of the Abyss Demon Goat, it was a pity that Hou Yi did not have the ability to shoot again. All the defensive power of the Abyss Demon Sheep comes from the flames on his body. When the flame is extinguished, it is actually the weakest time of the Abyss Demon Sheep. If there is another arrow, the Abyss Demon Sheep will definitely be forced back even if it does not die today. But when the flames on the Abyss Demon Sheep gathered again, all this was over... The ultimate victor of this battle was the Abyss Demon Sheep. Although Hou Yi had tried her best, these three arrows still could not be shot. Injured the abyss devil sheep. Although the Abyss Demon Sheep was forced to spurt blood, the Abyss Demon Sheep was still the winner in the end. "Hou Yi... do you still have the ability to make another move?" The abyss devil goat''s eyes were filled with endless mockery. "You won..." Hou Yi slowly said, and now he has to admit that the Abyss Demon Sheep has won! "Hand over the murderer... plus another twenty years of worship!" As the victor, the Abyss Demon Goat began to speak loudly. And as soon as his words were uttered, not only Hou Yi''s face changed, but the faces of all the disciples and elders of the Temple of Sun Shooting also changed drastically. Are you kidding me? 20 years of worship? The sum of all the things in the Temple of Shooting Sun may be just enough. If such an offering is really taken out, the Temple of Sun Shooting will not be far from extinction! "Why? You don''t want to? That''s good! I will take it myself!" The Abyss Demon Goat became crazy at this time The black flame also instantly filled the sky of the Temple of Sun Shooting. The black flames began to crazily erode the large array of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Everyone knows that when the large array is destroyed, the Sun-Shooting Temple will inevitably be destroyed. At this moment, there were many onlookers in the distance, and many of these onlookers were people who were known as brothers and sisters to Hou Yi, but at this moment they were watching from a distance, but no one chose to take action. Because the Abyss Demon Sheep is a demigod, they are not willing to provoke...After all, no one in the starry sky wants to provoke a demigod, and even if the Abyss Demon Sheep retreats today, what about the future? The Abyss Demon Sheep will eventually break through...After the Abyss Demon Sheep enters the God Level, how can they be able to fight it? If you provoke a god, isn''t that going to die? But just as everyone watched the Abyss Demon Sheep constantly burning the temple with black flames, a golden light flew out...that was an arrow...an arrow aimed at the Abyss Demon Sheep... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3825: From a desperate situation Everyone is watching, no one is willing to stand up at this time, because they are not willing to provoke the abyss devil sheep. And just as countless people were watching, a golden light shot at the grinning abyss devil sheep in the sky! "Bang..." The Abyss Demon Goat raised his hand and directly shot the flying arrow flying out. His eyes looked at the person who shot the arrow with a trace of contempt. It''s Hou Yi... Hou Yi clearly had no fighting power at this time, but he still shot... It''s just that this arrow is like a child''s play for the Abyss Demon Sheep! "Hmph! Hou Yi...you don''t have to waste your energy...stop me in your current state!" The face of the abyss devil goat was full of madness. The black flame has burned through the large array of the Temple of Shooting Sun at this time, and the black flame is now falling from the sky, like a billowing wave. "Shoot!" The many elders in the Temple of Shooting Sun shot at the same time, and at this time they used their power to form a second big formation. Stop this black flame for the disciple! Seeing this scene, many people in the starry sky in the distance were sighing, because they knew that today is probably the end of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. Even if it is not the end, after this battle, the Sun-Shooting Temple can no longer be as powerful as before. "I have known today, but what''s the point of handing over Du Ruo and that mystery..." There will be no shortage of people who talk coldly. Hand over your own disciple? I''m afraid this kind of thing won''t happen anywhere, if it really does, then the heart of the disciple will probably be cool. Today you can surrender Du Ruo and Mystery because of the Abyss Demon Goat, then will you hand over other disciples because of the Abyss Demon Pig and Demon Dog tomorrow? So where is the dignity of the sect? "They are in vain, how do they block the power of the Abyss Demon Sheep..." The elders who watched many sun-shooting temples are spending their own power to block the black flames, but in the eyes of others, this is no different from the worm shaking the tree. ! Even Hou Yi was defeated, and the other people in the Temple of Shooting Sun weren''t a single-finger opponent of the Abyss Demon Sheep... Hou Yi was still making moves, but at this time the Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t even bother to take care of Hou Yi! After Hou Yi shot again, the Abyss Demon Goat glanced at Hou Yi angrily, and then the black flame of his palm spurted out, directly flying Hou Yi upside down, spurting blood! "Things that do not live or die!" The Abyss Devil Sheep looked at the seriously injured Hou Yi, with a trace of disdain on his face. The little holy class dare to challenge himself as a demigod? Are you worthy? The Abyss Demon Sheep was like a demon who was destroying the world. He was not in a hurry to destroy everything, but was enjoying the pleasure of destruction. The continuous pressure of the black flame caused many elders in the Temple of Shooting Sun to have to overdraw their vitality to stop them at this time, but what is the meaning of their overdrawn vitality? It just gave the disciples more time to delay. But now the entire Sun-Shooting Temple is wrapped in the black flames of the Abyss Demon Sheep, and there is no chance even if you want to escape... Du Ruo was holding the summons warrant at this time, and he was crazy sending a message to Baili... But all the messages he sent were like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no response at all! "Where are you... where did you die..." Xuanji was also screaming frantically...because at this moment in his heart, perhaps only Bai Li could change the situation in front of him. But after all, the mysterious news didn''t get any response. Xuanji desperately left the communication order aside, his face was full of bitter smiles. If he hadn''t been soft-hearted for a while, how could he come from today? What Bai Li said at the beginning was right. To be a man is to be ruthless. If you are not ruthless, you will not stand firm. If Baili were there, nothing like this would happen today. But now it''s too late to say anything...Xianji knows that there is no chance to come again in this world, and there is no if... Xuanji''s face was full of sadness, Xuanji stood up from the ground, he walked towards the black flame... "Mystery...What are you doing!" Seeing mystery come out suddenly, many people are yelling...because the direction that Mystery is heading is the direction of the black flame. "I''m doing things alone. Today, I''m absolutely stubborn with Sun-Shooting Temple, and I''ll take care of it all by myself..." Xuanji was walking towards the black flame step by step at this time. Everyone didn''t know what to say because they knew, Xuanji thought. You have to resist all this, but the child is still too naive... Is it possible to solve the problem by your mysterious death? Countless elders opened the mouth to let Xuanji roll back, but Xuanji never regressed... He was walking forward... finally a black flame appeared before his eyes. Xuanji looked at the black flame, and he finally turned his head to say goodbye to all the senior brothers, but the moment Xuanji turned his head, the messenger that was thrown there by Xuanji suddenly flickered with seven colors of light! At the same time as this light flickered, three words also flew out of the transmission order! "Don''t worry!" These three words flew out of the transmission order, and these three words plus the seven-color light were stunned for a while, because he knew who these three words came from! Bai Li...This guy finally replied? But when Xuanji was surprised at this, in the distant starry sky, an arrow pierced the firmament and came from outside the sky. When I first saw this arrow, some people thought it was Hou Yi who made another shot, but soon someone discovered something was wrong... because this arrow was not the golden arrow of Hou Yi they were familiar with... but the weird purple! correct! This purple arrow looks far less fierce than Hou Yi''s arrow... and even gives people a light-hearted feeling! This fluttering arrow came from the sky At this time, it shot towards the Abyss Demon Sheep with no stamina. The Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t even bother to look at such an arrow... He waved his hand and planned to swallow the arrow with black flames. Other people''s thoughts are the same, the black flame shot, this arrow must be burned to ashes. In everyone''s eyes, the black flame swept the arrow, and the arrow seemed to be burnt to ashes in an instant... But even when everyone thought it was over, the Abyss Demon Sheep suddenly let out a scream...The next moment the Abyss Demon Sheep''s chest, a purple arrow trembled slightly... It''s that arrow... the arrow that pierced the sky! Who the **** is it! Who shot such an arrow that could hurt a demigod... And in everyones astonished eyes, the starry sky in the distance seemed to be torn apart by one hand, and a figure stepped out of the torn starry sky... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3826: Kings return The purple arrow pierced the sky and came from outside. Many people thought that this arrow was Hou Yi''s shot, but when they looked towards Hou Yi, they realized that the arrow did not come from Hou Yi''s direction. Moreover, all the arrows fired by Hou Yis sun-shooting bow are all golden. What is this purple arrow? Moreover, although this arrow seems to be fast, it does not have the domineering style of Hou Yi. It is not a style arrow at all. This arrow looks very much like an arrow shot by an apprentice. Therefore, no one cares about this arrow, including the Abyss Demon Sheep. Even the Abyss Demon Sheep didnt even pay attention to this flying arrow, because in his opinion, not to mention hurting himself with such a plain arrow, I am afraid that he has been blacked by himself very far away. The flame burned to ashes. So the Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t take it seriously. But when everyone thought the same way as the Abyss Demon Sheep, the arrow had already come beyond the black flame. When the purple arrow touched the black flame, it was not directly burned by the black flame as everyone imagined. On the contrary, the arrow actually pushed the black flame and continued forward. Hou Yi looked at the arrow from a distance. At this time, Hou Yi looked a little embarrassed. Although he was still in golden armor, he no longer had the energy he had before. So now Hou Yi doesn''t seem to have the spirited spirits he had before. But at this moment, Hou Yi looked at the purple arrow with the black flame on it, but his face showed an expression of seeing a ghost. Because when this arrow was shot, Hou Yi didn''t feel that there was any problem with this arrow, because the arrow seemed to Hou Yi to be loose and there was no harm at all. But just like this, an arrow that Hou Yi thought was useless drove the black flame? how did you do that? As the so-called expert watched the doorway, the layman watched the excitement, for an instant, when Hou Yi looked at the purple arrow again, he finally understood! Back to Basics! This arrow actually contains the profound meaning of returning to nature! Who on earth is this? Hou Yi stared at this arrow now! And when Hou Yi was surprised, the arrow ignored the black flame and had reached the armor of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The Abyss Demon Sheep was also shocked. Because he never thought that such an arrow could be so powerful! But even now he can''t feel the killing intent of this arrow! But when the Abyss Demon Sheep was surprised, the arrow had already touched his armor! The armor is directly penetrated in front of the arrow like tofu... When everyone reacted again, the arrow had already been inserted into the chest of the Abyss Demon Goat... For a while, the entire starry sky was silent...Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the arrow stuck in the chest of the Abyss Demon Sheep... Hou Yi gambled his life that three arrows could not hurt the Abyss Demon Sheep, but this seemingly ordinary arrow directly penetrated the Abyss Demon Sheep? None of the people present are fools. Everyone knows that even the Abyss Demon Sheep doesn''t care about this arrow, but the various defenses of the Abyss Demon Sheep are still there. First is the black flame! Don''t say that the black flame is an arrow...you just throw it to the sky to see if it will be burned to ashes. In addition, there is the armor of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The armor was transformed by his talent. Even if it is a magic weapon, Hou Yi''s second arrow is shot on the armor and blocked by the armor. Out. That arrow was powerful enough to shoot through a string of sky-level powerhouses, but it couldn''t penetrate the black armor of the Abyss Demon Sheep. Furthermore, there is the body of the Abyss Demon Sheep. Dont think that the body of the demigod is fragile. Lets put it this way, you find a god-level strong, and then let the abyss demon sheep give up all defenses, let the sky-level strong blast for half a day , If he could hurt the Abyss Demon Sheep, he would be the best in the heavens. But at this moment, the purple arrow actually penetrated the abyss demon sheep...what kind of arrow is this... The Abyss Demon Goat widened his eyes and looked at the arrow on his chest. At this moment, his body was full of cold sweat...Because the Abyss Demon Goat felt like he was walking a circle on the death line at that moment, if not for himself Moved his body at the last moment, then there is no doubt that the arrow shot through his heart, and even if he is not dead at this time, he is definitely seriously injured! Who on earth...who shot this arrow on earth... And when the Abyss Demon Sheep and the whole audience were shocked that the arrow was so terrifying, the starry sky in the distance was torn apart by a pair of invisible hands, and the void was exposed in front of everyone, and in the void, a figure Coming from the void! "Everyone... it''s quite lively here..." The figure walked out of the void, and in an instant everyone finally saw the person''s face! Baili! correct! It''s Baili! At this moment, Bai Li walked out of the void slowly, with a standard smile on his face, and greeted everyone around him politely, but at this moment, no one dared to respond to Bai Li. Because at this moment everyone understood... that arrow came from Baili! Hou Yi has the title of the first arrow in the starry sky... but Baili also has a title... he is called Arrow Demon! Some people call him the Great Demon... When this great demon king was just a young generation 30 years ago, it was a headache for everyone in the starry sky. For 30 years, everyone thought that he was either fallen or fallen... but no one thought of it. Today, thirty years later, the Great Demon King is back... And the arrow just now proved to everyone how powerful Bai Li''s strength really is! The news that Baili killed the needless Taoist and kidnapped the Demon King in Moluo before can be said to be known to everyone, but there are still many people who don''t believe it. After all, how could Baili be so powerful after thirty years of absence... But all these questions were answered in the arrow just now...because Bai Li has this qualification... Hou Yi couldn''t hurt the Abyss Demon Sheep with three arrows But Bai Li pierced the Abyss Demon Sheep''s chest with one arrow. This gap was beyond words. Hou Yi''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Li who walked out of the void in front of him... At this moment, the expression on Hou Yi''s face was very complicated... There was pride... There was loneliness... There was helpless... There was also comfort. Pride is because Baili''s arrow really made him see the strength of Baili...Loneliness is because he has a feeling of the back waves of the Yangtze River and the front waves...but the helplessness is because Hou Yi thinks that Baili will come early. How great... why let Lao Tzu take it... As for gratification, Baili came at the last minute after all, at least the Temple of Shooting Sun did not lose much... But the moment Baili stepped out of the void, everyone was once again shocked by what was behind Baili... Apex reading URL: txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3827: Extermination Bai Li walked out of the void slowly. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and he was the only focus of the audience. But just as Baili stepped out of the void, everyone saw Baili''s palm. At this time, Baili''s dirty hands seemed to be holding something... Is that... the chain? Yes, Bai Li''s palm was holding an iron chain, and the iron chain extended into the void, unable to see what was behind the iron chain. Baili kept walking forward, and as Baili moved forward, at this time the iron chain was constantly being pulled out of the void by Baili. Finally, in everyone''s eyes, the things on the iron chain were clearly seen! Head! That is a human head... At this moment, there is a human head on the iron chain... And as Baili keeps moving forward, you can see that the human head on the iron chain is constantly increasing. It is not a human head... It is a long String of heads... The whole audience was stunned...because no one thought that Bai Li''s return method was so domineering and led so many people...what is this? "Look at those human heads...it seems to be...devil..." Someone found the problem on the human head...that''s not wrong. At this time, all the human heads on the iron chain have horns. The horns look like the abyss demon. The sheep are exactly the same... "My God...it''s true...this...this is a member of the Abyss Demon Sheep clan..." "This Baili is a lunatic..." "What the **** did this guy do..." "Is he the Demon Sheep clan who slaughtered the entire Abyss Realm?" The whole audience was stunned by the heads of those who were led by Bai Li...because no one thought that Bai Li would appear here with such a "great gift"... I have seen crazy people, but this is the first time they have seen such crazy people... The iron chain is getting longer and longer, as if it will never reach its end, and every one meter, a human head is worn on the iron chain. All the human heads are cut from the body of the abyss demon sheep clan. . Baili walked forward holding the head of the person, and while walking Baili said: "Will you go to death generously? What''s wrong with killing a few gangsters?" When Bai Li said this, he looked at the mystery, because at this time the mystery was still on the edge of the formation. If Baili came a step late, it is estimated that the mystery has already died... And at this moment, hearing Bai Li''s words, Xuanji flopped and sat down on the ground, because at this moment Xuanji had a feeling that everything was over... I dont know why, when Hou Yi took action, Xuanji didnt feel this kind of security, but only Bai Li, who clearly understood that Li was also a holy level, but Xuanji always felt that as long as Baili was there, Xuanji would feel that everything. Very at ease and safe. Bai Li carried this kind of breath on his body. "Old stuff...what''s wrong with killing your grandson? I went to your abyss realm and found that there are so many grandchildren...there are so many kills that I almost can''t keep up with the good show... now don''t you want grandsons? For you, not only the grandson, but all the members of the Abyss Demon Sheep clan have brought you...Im doing a good job..." Bai Li said that the iron chain in his hand was pulled, and countless heads flew out of the void. These heads were piled up in the starry sky and finally formed a triangular pyramid-like head tower! The crowds of heads of the Abyss Demon Sheep clan gathered there at this time. This number cannot be calculated at all, but there is no doubt that, as Bai Li said, he really walked the Abyss Realm, and then killed what he could find. The existence of all the abyss demon sheep clan. For a while, the entire starry sky was dead... Everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s approach... They had seen someone crazy, but they had never seen someone who could become crazy like this. Your people killed someone from someone else, and the door was blocked by someone else. As a result, you didn''t meet the enemy at home, and you ran to someones door and killed someones family... Oh... You dont think its a big deal. What? At this moment, let alone other people, the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun are all confused... Some of them have seen Bai Li, and some have never seen Bai Li... But there is no doubt that Bai Li''s actions at this moment stunned each of them. They had heard that Bai Li was arrogant, but they never knew that Senior Brother Bai could be arrogant to this level! The mystery was just killing the grandson of an Abyss Demon Sheep. Now Baili came to Quanyanghui. All the Abyss Demon Sheep clan he discovered were killed by him... "Puff..." A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the Abyss Demon Sheep... At this time, the Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t know whether it was because of the arrow or the cause of being annihilated. His whole body was shaking crazily. "Bai Li Xiaoer... I will never die with you... I want you to bury all of the Sun-Shooting Temple..." The Abyss Demon Sheep has entered a state of madness at this time. He looked like he was no longer as leisurely as before, and he was completely a lunatic. His eyes had turned blood red...At this time, there was only endless killing intent in his eyes. "Follow me forever? Are you worthy? Do you think the Temple of Shooting Sun is where you want to come? Since you are here, I will send you to meet your children and grandchildren!" Bai Li didn''t have any fear because of the madness of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The previous arrow Baili was already throwing stones to ask for directions... When that arrow penetrated the abyss devil sheep, Baili knew that the abyss devil sheep, the so-called demigod, could not be his opponent. Because he couldn''t resist his arrows, how could he fight himself? That''s why Bai Li chose such an appearance... And the previous half-day tour of the Abyss Realm was done after Baili knew that the Abyss Demon Sheep had left... what? You say Baili is too vicious to do this? Stop making friends... If Baili kills the Abyss Demon Sheep Will the race of the Abyss Demon Sheep just stop with Baili? Since there will be one more enemy, why not kill the enemy in the cradle? This time Baili slaughtered the entire Abyssal Realm, and none of them related to the Demon Sheep ran away. As for those left outside, Baili didnt care at all. If they werent scared yet, they could come to Baili for revenge. But how they will die then is not for them to decide. "I killed you..." The black flames on the Abyss Demon Sheep suddenly exploded, and his whole body rushed towards Baili like lightning... At the same time as the Abyss Demon Sheep started, the bow of heaven flashed in Bai Li''s hand, and between the flashes of light, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, purple arrows appeared on the bow, the bowstrings collapsed, and one carrying wind thunder The purple lightning went straight to the Abyss Demon Sheep... This battle is a battle of life and death... Bai Li did not intend to let go of the Abyss Demon Sheep... and this battle is also Bai Li speaking to the entire starry sky! Provoke me Baili! What about a demigod! It was slaughtered today! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3828: with full force The Abyss Demon Sheep has been irritated and has entered a frenzied state. After all, it is absolutely impossible to calm down who discovered that his Manchu was slaughtered. Not to mention that the Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t expect it, no one thought that Bai Li''s shot was so harsh. Our people from the Sun-Shooting Temple killed your grandson, and you are blocking the gate of our Sun-Shooting Temple? Well...I dont care if your grandson and son are messing up this time. One of them will be killed for you. I think you can do it! Similarly, in the face of Bai Li''s method, all the onlookers around could not tell their inner feelings. Because no one thought that Bai Li would do things so absolutely. There used to be the title of the Great Demon King in Baili, and there may be people who don''t know how the title of the Great Demon King in Baili came from, but after today, I am afraid that no one will know. Of course, some people think that Bai Li is dying. You are just a holy rank. You have angered the Abyss Demon Sheep so much. Then there is no room for relaxation in this matter today. Today, it is either the Abyss Demon Sheep. To die in battle, or the Abyss Demon Sheep slaughtered the entire Sun-Shooting Temple. But to be honest, everyone felt that the latter had a greater chance of victory. After all, the Abyss Demon Sheep is a demigod, and Baili is only a holy level, so whoever is strong and weak is counted! The Abyss Demon Sheep has completely entered the crazy mode at this time, and countless black flames burst from the Abyss Demon Sheep''s body at this time, and these cracked flames continue to blast towards Baili, as if to swallow Baili. The light in Baili''s hand flickered, and the bow of heaven flew out of the void. Holding the bow of heaven, Baili drew the bowstring, purple arrows appeared from the bowstring, and the arrows flew out with endless purple Shine, all the black flames close to Baili were dissipated by purple arrows! The arrow rushed away from the black flames and then went straight to the Abyss Demon Sheep. At this time, the Abyss Demon Sheep had completely given up his defense, and he rushed towards Baili like a mad dog! Let Baili''s arrows shoot directly on him. "You are looking for death..." Bai Li also showed a trace of disdain when he watched the Abyss Demon Sheep give up defense. Many people do give up their full defense and attack when they are crazy, which may force their opponents to rush. After all, even if the demigod gave up the defense, it was not something ordinary people could break through. But the Abyss Demon Sheep seemed to have forgotten the first arrow just now. The arrows in Baili were not ordinary arrows. All the purple arrows contained sacred power. To put it bluntly, the arrow is completely sacred damage, do you dare to give up defense? Basically, Baili ignores defense. The arrow slammed directly into the body of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The arrow almost hit the heart of the Abyss Demon Sheep. If the Abyss Demon Sheep hadn''t dodged a little, this arrow could kill him. At this time, the Abyss Demon Sheep was scared by this arrow and a little sober... At this moment, he realized that the guy in front of him was not Hou Yi. If it was Hou Yi, even though Hou Yi would hurt him if he gave up his defense, Hou Yi couldn''t stop him under his own set. But Baili''s arrow is different. Baili''s arrow seems to completely ignore his own defense. He can''t resist at all and can only dodge. If he gives up dodge, then it is basically a situation where one arrow will kill! Abyss Demon Goat was sober at this time. It was the first time he saw such a terrifying existence, and Baili''s arrow could not be measured by common sense. Hou Yi was called the first arrow before, but now facing Baili, the Abyss Demon Goat felt that Hou Yi''s arrow was just a younger brother. Or the kind of younger brother... Because Hou Yi''s arrow can''t bring the feeling of death to the Abyss Demon Sheep at all. Although there is pressure, the feeling of death is still too far away. But Baili''s was different. Every time Baili made a shot, the Abyss Demon Sheep felt like he had walked on the line of death. This feeling made the Abyss Devil Sheep unable to maintain its violent state at all. what? You said that if all the clansmen are killed, can you stay calm? Friends...because you are not the Abyss Demon Sheep, he who has reached a demigod is almost an endless existence. In this case, even if all the clansmen are slaughtered, as long as the Abyss Demon Sheep is still alive, sooner or later the race can be reproduced of. So don''t think that the Abyss Devil Sheep is really going to smash with Baili. At this moment, Bai Li''s arrow has completely awakened the Abyss Demon Goat... This kind of close-to-death feeling he has not experienced for many years... But today, the cold sweat that was scared by Bai Li''s two arrows came out. The abyss devil sheep gritted his teeth at this time, and a huge black sheep phantom appeared behind him! At the same time this phantom appeared, the terrifying pressure began to oppress Baili. This is the holy wheel of the Abyss Demon Sheep. At this moment, facing Baili, the Abyss Demon Sheep did not dare to have the slightest reservation, he opened it. The Holy Wheel is also his full power! "Boom..." The Holy Wheel behind the Abyss Demon Sheep raised its front hoof and crashed down. The black sheep of this Holy Wheel looked like a living creature. This is the sign of a demigod. The difference between a god-level powerhouse and a holy-level powerhouse is actually the Holy Wheel. The holy chakra of the saint-level powerhouse is called holy chakra because the holy chakra is a dead thing after all, but after reaching the god-level, the holy chakra is no longer confined to the back, but transformed into a living thing like a magic weapon, which can be natural Take action to kill the enemy. The Abyss Demon Sheep is only a demigod, so his holy chakra hasn''t been able to be out of the body yet, it can only be said that it can move, but even so, the expansion of this power is not comparable to ordinary people. At this time, the power bonus that the Black Sheep brings to the Abyss Demon Sheep is extremely terrifying. After the Abyss Demon Sheep and the Black Sheep are combined, they also become a huge monster. At this time, countless black flames rise again, and countless star stones around are covered. Burned to ashes, the abyss demon sheep at this moment is like a walking black hole, and all the close buckets will be burned to ashes by him to kill! "The Abyss Demon Goat roared, and with his red eyes, he rushed towards Baili, but as the Abyss Demon Goat rushed out, the black and white light behind Baili was born. "The wheels of the gods! Now!" The black and white light behind Baili turned into the Holy Wheel of Life and Death behind Baili. The Holy Wheel kept turning behind Baili and stunned everyone present! "Half-God?" Many people can''t help blurting out the holy chakra in Baili, because the holy chakra in Baili is actually rotating. You must know that the ordinary holy chakra is absolutely impossible to rotate, only reaching half of it. After God, the Holy Wheel can move, and Baili''s wheel of life and death is actually turning? What''s happening here? Not to mention them, even the Abyss Demon Sheep was shocked... Is Baili a demigod? And when the Abyss Demon Sheep wondered what level Baili was, the terrifying pressure brought by the wheel of life and death was also suppressed. This was the first time Baili opened his Holy Chakra with all his strength. The unbound wheel of life and death drove the fury of the gods against the abyss demon sheep... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3829: Demigod The Black Sheep Holy Wheel of the Abyss Demon Sheep can be said to be very terrifying, even at this time everyone in the Sun-shooting Temple feels terrifying pressure. Moreover, the Holy Wheel of the Abyss Demon Sheep was not mainly pressing against them, so they were only wiped by the aftermath. But the moment Baili opened his holy chakra, everyone suddenly felt that the pressure brought by the black sheep holy chakra of the Abyss Demon Sheep had magically disappeared... What''s happening here? Everyone hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, but suddenly saw the abyss demon sheep roaring in the starry sky as if directly suppressed by some force, and the whole person fell to his knees in the starry sky with a thump... At the same time, an even more unbelievable scene appeared, the Black Sheep Holy Wheel behind the Abyss Demon Sheep actually knelt on the ground with four hooves and trembled! How is this going? Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment... Bai Li stood in the starry sky. This was the first time Bai Li opened his holy chakra to suppress others. At this time, Bai Li was more satisfied with the result. Because this is the oppressive power that the gods should have. Although Baili had shown his holy chakra every time before, the oppressive power was taken away in vain, and it was not completely released at all. But if you want to play today, Baili will play the biggest one. Are you not a demigod? Today I used the gods to crush you half god! The oppressive force brought by the wheels of the gods made Bai Li seem to be infinitely tall in the starry sky. At this time, Bai Li was like an ancient **** stepping out of the ashes and dust. Every step Bai Li took forward, the abyss demon sheep His body was lowered by one point. At this moment, the Abyss Demon Sheep didn''t want to fight back, but under the oppression of the **** wheels, his holy chakra was completely suppressed by the opponent, and he couldn''t even use a trace of power. If there is no holy wheel, just fighting, Baili may have to take a bit more trouble to win the Abyss Demon Sheep. After all, the power of the Abyss Demon Sheep is there, killing a demigod is not that simple. But Bai Li himself didn''t expect that the Abyss Demon Sheep would be so dying, pulling out the Holy Wheel, wanting to fight the Holy Wheel with Baili. Little brother, the Holy Wheel of Fighting with Baili may not be able to win stably even if it is a one-yuan existence today. Although Baili''s Holy Wheel was not strong enough, the absolute level of suppression was placed there. A sheep, no matter how vicious you look, when you see the nine-day dragon, it is completely incomparable. Even if the dragon is still in its infancy, the absolute bloodline suppression is there. This is the situation at this moment. The Holy Wheel of the Abyss Demon Sheep and the Holy Wheel of Baili may not be much stronger in terms of power level, but the Holy Wheel of Baili completely crushes the Abyss Demon Sheep in terms of level. of. So the moment the Abyss Demon Goat came out of the Holy Wheel, his life and death were already in Bai Li''s hands. When Bai Li walked in front of the Abyss Demon Sheep, the Abyss Demon Sheep in front of him had completely crawled on the ground. At this time, the Abyss Demon Sheep no longer had the arrogance that he had before. He looked at Bai Li''s eyes full of prayer. color. Maybe when he came, he never dreamed that Bai Li would be so crazy and so powerful. But it''s too late to say anything at this moment... The Abyss Demon Sheep knew that no matter how he prayed today, the demon in front of him would never let him go. Many people say that the Abyss Demon Sheep is a demon, but today the Abyss Demon Sheep only wants to say that compared with Bai Li, he is really pure and pure as a baby. Obviously your disciple from the Temple of Shooting Sun killed my grandson. I came to find the fault, and you can give me something to help this matter. But not only did you not approve of the Sun-Shooting Temple, it actually slaughtered all my clan...Is this still a king? Wang Fa in the starry sky is a restriction on the weak, and the strong have never had a Wang Fa at all. Today is the appearance of Baili. If Baili comes later, then the Abyss Demon Sheep must have already begun the slaughter. Although he will not completely destroy the Sun-Shooting Temple, it is absolutely impossible for the Sun-Shooting Temple to undergo this battle. Regain its former status. But everyone counted everything, but only missed out. Even Houyi stared at Baili standing in front of the abyss demon sheep at this time. Houyi knew that Baili was very strong, but never dreamed that Baili was already strong enough to let the demigod in front of him. The degree of powerlessness. "Look at the head tower over there, isn''t it perfect?" Bai Li knelt down at this time, squatting in front of the abyss demon sheep, and then stretched his hand to the abyss demon sheep clan. "The Abyss Realm is a vassal of the Underworld, you kill me, the Underworld will not let you go..." The Abyss Demon Sheep can only move out of the Underworld at this moment. But Bai Li almost laughed at this. Are you talking to us here? Hell? Today, don''t say what kind of vassal race of the underworld you are, you just let the ten temples of the underworld stand here, and Baili must kill the abyss devil sheep! What''s wrong? What happened to the underworld? You are a vassal race of the underworld, can you block people''s homes? Is this still unreasonable? what? You said that Baili killed the whole family... You are unreasonable... Obviously the Abyss Demon Sheep is blocking the gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Baili was forced to use this method to surround Wei and save Zhao, okay... Anyway, what other people say Baili doesn''t care, kill all, how can you drop it! "Go to the underworld and tell Yama of the Ten Temples, I killed you! Don''t forget my name, my name is Baili..." Baili''s bow of heaven flicked, and the huge head of the abyss demon sheep had been used by Baili. The bow was cut directly. If it is an ordinary demigod, even if the head is cut off, it will not die on the spot, but the moment the bow of the abyss cuts off the head of the abyss demon goat, the soul of the abyss demon goat is directly drawn by Bai Li into his own wheel of life and death. It''s a half body At this time, with this power injection, Bai Li can obviously feel that he is stronger again! Of course, this is still a long way from becoming a **** level. But this kind of enhancement also made his own strength stronger. Now Baili has a hunch that even if the opponent is a true god-level, as long as he doesn''t reach the god-level, he has a chance to defeat the opponent. If you encounter a strong person in the **** level, Bai Li can also escape. As for the strong person at the peak of the **** level, Bai Li may be injured, but it is still impossible to kill Bai Li. The huge sheep head was lifted up by Bai Li grabbing the horns with one hand, and Bai Li was holding the head of the Abyss Demon Sheep step by step to the head of the head tower. In this way, in front of countless onlookers in the starry sky, the demigod The head of the Abyss Demon Goat stood at the top of the head tower, and the moment the head of the Abyss Demon Goat was laid down, Bai Li also said: "From now on, this head tower will be here, blocking us in the future. The people at the gate of the Sun-shooting Temple are reminded, I dont mind a few more head towers in front of the gate!" Bai Li said a word, the entire starry sky was silent, because this starry sky is a world where strength determines everything... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3830: Unstoppable rise Starry sky has never been fair, or the fairness here depends on whether your fists are hard enough. Here, dont believe the so-called allies, because what are allies? When there is wealth and honor, everyone can enjoy the blessing together, but when there is trouble, it is a bit impractical for you to let me share the trouble with you. This point is particularly obvious from this experience of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. How many of the so-called allies of the Sun-Shooting Temple really stood up when the Sun-Shooting Temple was in distress? To be honest, if all the allies of the Sun-Shooting Temple stood up to help the Sun-Shooting Temple, even without Baili, the Abyss Demon Sheep would not dare to attack the Sun-Shooting Temple. After all, anyone who can become an ally with Sun Shooting Temple must have a sign, that is, possessing a holy rank. If these holy ranks speak together, even the Abyss Demon Sheep will have to avoid the edge. But they didn''t speak, because they figured out that going to the Temple of Shooting Sun to offend the Abyss Demon Sheep seemed to be an unprofitable deal. So all of them chose to be silent, but they never dreamed that it turned out to be such a result in the end. The head tower made up of countless heads of the Demon Goat tribe is now suspended in the starry sky at the edge of the Sun-Shooting Temple, like a satellite that is constantly flying with the Sun-Shooting Temple. The huge head of the Abyss Demon Sheep makes everyone who sees it feel frightened, because it is the head of a demigod. Existences of this level are almost indestructible in the starry sky, but today the Abyss Demon Sheep is not only dead, but the whole family is annihilated, and all of this comes from one person. Everyone looked at Bai Li at this time, and they didn''t know how to describe their thoughts in their hearts. Thirty years ago, Baili Holy Land was born, sweeping the world by the younger generation, and for the first time Xingkong knew the name. But for Baili''s birth, not many people really paid attention to it. After all, in their eyes, Baili was just a human race. The human race represents the inferior in the starry sky. No matter how amazing a human race was at the time, it will eventually be just a flash in the pan. So many people didn''t care about the appearance of Bai Li at all. Even though Gong Xi brought it back when Yu Baili entered the Temple of Sun Shooting, many people still objected. After all, Bai Li''s relationship with the Temple of Shooting Sun was entirely because Bai Li was too arrogant, and Temple of Shooting Sun wanted to teach Baili something later. But this arrogant human race actually wanted to join the Sun-Shooting Temple. At that time, many of the elders of the Sun-Shooting Temple were arguing over this matter. Many elders believed that Bai Li was not qualified to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, so he simply refused to enter the Temple of Shooting Sun. But in the end, Bai Li was taken into the Temple of Sun Shooting by Gong Xili against all opinions. At that time, many people said that Gong Xi was shooting himself in the foot by doing so. However, Hou Baili''s performance caused many people to shut their mouths. After all, Baili was too good, so good that it was easy for people to ignore that he was actually an ineffective human race. But this human race has done too many things that other so-called excellent races cannot do. After Baili disappeared for thirty years, many people ridiculed Gong Xi. Look... your so-called human genius is still not good after all... Many young generations have reached the peak of the earth level and even some have touched the sky. But what about the human race you brought back with Gong Xi? Its thirty years after it disappears, so I hide because I cant keep it all right... Gong Xi was ridiculed by others for this matter, but today, when standing here at this moment, Gong Xi''s chest is tallest, and Gong Xi''s nostrils are going to be lifted to the sky. Come on...Why don''t you guys who say nothing do not speak at this time? Why dont you guys who question Baili come to me and talk about it? Today, if it weren''t for Baili...Does the Sun-Shooting Temple still exist? Thirty years ago, when Lao Tzu brought Baili into the Temple of Sun Shooting, what about those who obstructed? So at this moment Gong Xi felt that he had never been so proud in his life. Although Baili is not his disciple of Gong Xi, he has a good understanding of Baili. After all, if Gong Xi gave up Baili back then, Baili would be dead if he could not get out of the first holy place. . Therefore, today, Baili repays the peach for the plum, the Temple of Shooting Sun is in trouble, Baili rushed to the Temple of Shooting Sun, this is the kindness of the Temple of Shooting Sun, because the name of the disciples outside the Temple of Shooting Sun Baili is not for nothing. I don''t know how many people in the starry sky are jealous and hate Gong Xi at this time. They dont understand why a human race can get to this point. They dont understand why Gong Xi had the courage to bring a human race back... But today, Bai Li told everyone with facts that he is back... The strongest human race in the starry sky... used to belong to Chitian, but after today''s battle, the name of Bai Li will inevitably resound throughout the starry sky. Who says that the human race is not strong? Baili is the strongest human race... and there is no doubt that the appearance of Baili will also have countless impacts on the human race. The spectators retreated one after another at this time, because the battle had already been set, and the moment the Abyss Demon Goat died, the rise of the Sun-Shooting Temple was unstoppable. This battle is a battle that determines the destiny of the Sun-Shooting Temple. There is no doubt that from this moment on, the Sun-Shooting Temple is no longer the same as the Sun-Shooting Temple. Because of the return of Baili, the Sun-Shooting Temple is also a brand new one. the height of. Those who used to be allies with the Sun-Shooting Temple , but this time they refused to lend a helping hand, now they are not even qualified to be allies with the Sun-Shooting Temple. Because the Sun-Shooting Temple has the existence that can kill demigods, such a Sun-Shooting Temple has reached a whole new level. May I ask you a guy who is afraid of the Abyss Demon Sheep, why should we be an ally with our Sun-Shooting Temple? Countless disciples looked at Baili standing in the starry sky at this time, and the body of the Abyss Demon Sheep was suspended beside Baili. At this time, Baili''s body was covered with the word domineering, and countless Sun Shooting Temple disciples looked in front of them. Baili is obsessed. Who doesn''t have a heroic dream? Who has never imagined the picture of himself galloping through the stars. And today, although they did not complete all of this with their own hands, all of this belongs to their Sun-Shooting Temple, and they are also part of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and all of them are proud of everything today. Onlookers left one after another, but everyone who left understood that today''s high-profile return of Baili is also doomed to a turmoil in the starry sky, because Baili is a human race... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3831: Another surprise Sun-shooting Temple, today''s Sun-shooting Temple is very lively, much more lively than in the past New Years, with lights and festoons everywhere, full of joy. There were only three people in the Sun Shooting Hall at this time. Hou Yi sat in the first place, but now Baili was sitting at the position of Houyi''s lower head, which should have belonged to the Sect Master of the Temple of Sun Shooting, and Elder Gong Xi was sitting opposite Baili. This way of sitting is actually Hou Yi declaring Baili''s status. In fact, sometimes the status does not need to be declared at all, and Bai Li''s strength is enough to prove his status. "Outer disciple Baili, I''ve seen senior..." Baili held his fist slightly towards Houyi at this time. Hou Yi is called the first arrow in the starry sky, but after World War I, Hou Yi''s first arrow is estimated to be replaced, so now it is a dialogue between the new first arrow and the old first arrow. Hou Yi looked at Baili. At this time, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because Baili called himself senior instead of ancestor. Because Bai Li has this qualification, because Bai Li''s strength is strong enough, unless he is a blood relative, or a master and apprentice in the starry sky, not many people usually care about it. Bai Li said he was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but asked himself, what did the Temple of Shooting Sun teach Bai Li? Therefore, Bai Li does not have a master in the Temple of Shooting Sun. In addition to respecting Gong Xi, even in the face of Hou Yi, Bai Li only showed respect for his predecessors. "Bari, I wanted to see you thirty years ago, but I didnt expect that your departure would be thirty years time. Although you entered the Temple of the Sun, you met here thirty years later, which makes me somewhat Ashamed..." Hou Yi didn''t put on the predecessor''s prestige in Bai Nei, because in today''s battle, Bai Li has told everyone with facts that his strength is still higher than Hou Yi, so even if he respects it, it should be Bai Li. Respect Houyi, this is due respect to the strong. "Predecessors don''t need to be like that. As an outer disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, Bai Li was desperate back then. Elder Gong Xi took me back to the Sun-Shooting Temple and made me an outer disciple. Now guarding the Sun-Shooting Temple is what I should do. " Bai Li said, stood up and bowed to Gong Xi respectfully. Gong Xi unceremoniously accepted Bai Li''s gift. Because Gong Xi knows Baili very well...don''t look at Baili as if he never plays cards according to the routine. But only those who really understand Baili know that Baili is the most grateful person. If you drop water today, you will be able to repay in the future. Back then, it was because of Baili''s quality that Gong Xi brought Baili back to the Temple of Shooting Sun with all his might, and the facts proved that Baili''s approach was correct. Today, Bai Li directly pushed the Sun-Shooting Temple to an unprecedented height. "Boy, where have you died in the past thirty years? You became a holy boy when you came out. You are amazing..." Unlike Hou Yi, Gong Xi is more relaxed when talking to Baili. His attitude when talking to Bai Li was obviously towards a younger disciple. And Bai Li didnt feel any dissatisfaction because of Gong Xis use of this tone, because in Bai Lis mind, though Gong Xi was a little bit nasty, a little bit mean, a little bit dirty, a little coquettish, and what a little bit. , But En Baili of Zhiyu can still remember that without Gong Xi, there would be no Baili today, so when I met Gong Xi back then he was a senior, and he would be his senior elder all his life... "It''s a long story, oh yes, I also brought back a gift..." Bai Li blinked at Gong Xi, and the next moment Baili''s Arrow Demon ring opened, and Le Zheng was thrown directly out of the Arrow Demon ring by Bai Li. The sudden appearance of Le Zheng surprised both Hou Yi and Gong Xi. Gong Xi still wondered what the **** was this gift of Baili? How did you throw out an individual? And what race is this guy? Why is the breath on the body so weird? But Hou Yi was different. As a descendant of the Saint Grade, he instantly felt the aura of the soul of Le Zheng that should have belonged to King Mo Luo. "This is... King Moluo?" Hou Yi looked at Baili with surprise. What Bai Li did in the Mo Luo Realm before was a sensation in the entire starry sky. Killed the needless Taoist, and then kidnapped King Moluo. As soon as this incident happened, the starry sky was boiling. After all, Baili had disappeared for thirty years, and it had just appeared and killed two holy ranks. What the **** was this? And why did Bai Li kidnap King Mo Luo? You know, it is far less difficult to defeat or even kill a holy rank than to abduct it... So why does Bai Li do such a thing? "This is my friend Le Zheng. The stray piece of King Moluo coveted my friend''s body, so he seized his body. Recently I helped him take it back, and the King Moluo instantly returned the interest to my friend!" As soon as Bai Li said this, Gong Xi and Hou Yi were confused...because Bai Li said it was simple, but they still understood. King Moluo occupied Lezheng''s body, and then Lezheng was sealed. The reason why Baili captured King Moluo was because of Lezheng. Then Baili didn''t know what method he used to kill King Moluo, and then let Lezheng Returning to the body, similarly, the power of King Moluo stayed in Le Zheng''s body... But what Hou Yi and Gong Xi couldn''t understand is what method Bai Li used to make the powerful soul be swallowed by the weak soul? This does not conform to the law! "Are you looking for the soul clan to shoot?" Hou Yi thought about it, as if only the soul clan could have such a method, but he shook his head as soon as his words fell. "It''s not... I''m looking for the king of runners to shoot..." "The Runner King!" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Hou Yi and Gong Xi were shocked at the same time, because they certainly knew what the name Zhuan Wang represented. Nether Nether Palace, Ten Halls Yama...This is a transcendent existence, let alone Gong Xi, even a strong man like Hou Yi is like a **** in front of Nether Nether Palace. But now Bai Li told them that he was letting the King of Wheels take action? This smell is not right... Even if Bai Li became a god-level , to be honest, there is still a huge gap with Netherworld. After all, what kind of existence is in the hidden world, the more you become the stronger, the more you understand. At this time, when he heard that King of Wheels was helping Bai Li, Hou Yi understood that Bai Li had already not existed at the same level as him, and now Bai Li had already begun to touch the degree of hermit existence... Hou Yi didn''t continue to ask more, because there were some things, it would be meaningless to say too much. "I want Le Zheng to join the Temple of Shooting Sun, and I also ask the seniors to teach it personally. If it goes well, maybe in thirty to fifty years, he can completely absorb the power of the Demon King and become a new holy level..." Baili once again brought Hou Yi a surprise... and he was a saint again... Apex reading URL: txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3832: 2 uncles In the battle of the Sun-Shooting Temple, news spread across the starry sky almost at the same speed as the wind. The first topic in the starry sky must have something to do with Bai Li. When the Abyss Demon Goat went to the Temple of Shooting Sun, many people thought that the Temple of Shooting Sun was completely finished this time. After all, being hit by a demigod is what is different from death. But the result now stunned everyone. "Bai Li has the power to kill a demigod?" "How did this guy do it? Although he was excellent thirty years ago, how did he manage to kill the demigod in just thirty years?" "The name of the Great Demon King is indeed well-deserved. Thirty years ago, he was only a Profound Grade and stirred up the starry sky. Now thirty years later, this guy has the power to kill a demigod..." "The Great Demon King is the Great Demon King... This guy actually slaughtered the entire Abyssal Demon Sheep clan in advance... This is too vicious..." "Vicious? Haha... Are there few things to destroy the race in the starry sky? As long as you have the strength here, no one will care about you even if you destroy a race every day..." "It''s too cruel... I heard that the heads of the Abyss Demon Sheep are piled outside the gate of the Temple of Sun Shooting. All the heads of the Demon Sheep tribe are now piled up into the Head Tower..." "Old and young women and children, Bai Li hasn''t let go of them... This is too cruel..." Everyone was discussing Bai Li''s approach. Some people felt that Bai Li''s approach was too cruel. Bai Li''s demon-like behavior should be resisted by the entire starry sky. Of course, for people who have such ideas, most people think that his brain is broken. Boycott Baili? Are you tired of living? What strength is Baili? Do you see what strength you are? Did your ancestors all add a piece of money to one arrow? So are you really worthy to say boycott this kind of thing? This is a pure silly fork in the eyes of many people. As long as you see who is powerful, you will resist them, without considering whether you are worthy or not. Some people think that Bai Li''s approach is not wrong. After all, the Abyss Demon Sheep has hit the door. No one thinks that the Abyss Demon Sheep is going to drink tea, right? If it weren''t for the appearance of Baili, would the Abyss Demon Sheep easily let go of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Everyone understands this answer... So Bai Li just did what the Abyss Demon Sheep did, so why cruel? Those who have this kind of thinking are basically the strong. They dont think that Baili should be resisted, because they understand what the law in the starry sky is, the strong is respected, and Baili should be respected if he has this strength. . Barbarian Niu Clan, Niu Li stared at the news about Baili sent with his eyes wide at this moment. He was fortunate at this moment. Fortunately, Bai Li had something to do with Niu Ben, otherwise his fate would not be any better than the Abyss Demon Sheep. Niu Li thought that Bai Li was already strong enough, but now it seems that Niu Li thinks he still underestimated Bai Li. Even the demigod was beheaded by Bai Li...If Bai Li had such a strength, if Bai Li really attacked him with great strength, he now estimates that the graveyard grass would be more than one meter tall. And those who have the same idea as Niu Li may be some forces that have previously opposed the Temple of Sun Shooting... In the past, they didn''t deal with the Temple of Shooting Sun, but now that Bai Li returned so powerfully, it can be said that it completely broke the previous situation. They used to talk to the Sun-Shooting Temple in half a catastrophe. What if the Sun-Shooting Temple retaliates now? So in the past two days, outside the gate of the Temple of Sun Shooting, it was a lively event. All forces have sent people to visit the Temple of Shooting Sun. Although they are all under the name of visiting Houyi, the ghosts know that it is impossible for them to visit Houyi, but Baili... However, no one of them could enter before the mountain gate, because Hou Yi had already let out his words, and because of his injury, he was temporarily absent from the guests. However, the gifts brought by the guests were naturally difficult to refuse, so they had to accept it... what? Dont you say the latter sentence like what Hou Yi said? That''s right, this sentence was said by Gong Xi...Because of Baili''s return, Gong Xi''s status in the Sun-Shooting Temple has also risen. Although he is not the Sovereign now, everyone knows that Gong Xi is in the Sun-Shooting Temple. The status is even above the sovereign. "Hehehehe..." A wretched laughter came into Bai Li''s ears, and Bai Li stood speechless outside Gong Xi''s door... How was he fooled by this old man back then? How could this guy be so wretched? "Good things... all good things... These stingy guys are really **** this time... This is 10,000-year blood ginseng... This old man has seen this thing twice in his life..." "Oh...this purple jade is perfect...too clear...too good..." "Mom... This pill seems to be the Rank Nine Golden Pill... This is really a blood-based..." Gong Xi looked at the gifts from all parties in the room and it was an excitement... Bai Li originally came to chat with Gong Xi, but at this moment he has no idea of ??talking with Gong Xi... After all, this guy is all insignificant at this time. Will he get too close? Be infected... Bai Li shook his head helplessly and turned to leave here to go to the outer door. Although Hou Yi repeatedly proposed to give Baili the title of elder, Bai Li never answered the conversation. As the saying goes, the higher the position, the more responsibilities. If you become the elder ghost, you know how many things you need to do by yourself? On the contrary, it would be more convenient if you are always an outside disciple... After all, I am just a low-ranking outer disciple, so even if there is something about the sect, I want to participate, and I dont want to participate... The most powerful outer disciple in history may also be Baili... "Bai Li..." Just walked out Bai Li encountered the mystery. This guy is standing with Du Ruo at this time. It has been two days since Bai Li came back, but these two days. Neither Time Mystery nor Du Ruo appeared, Bai Li naturally knew why they did not appear. Not because they didn''t want to see Bai Li, but because it was too shameful. "Oh... Two uncles... I thought the two of you are awesome now that I dont even know me..." Bai Li gave these two a cold eye... and heard what Bai Li said. , Du Ruo and Xuanji also showed smiles on their faces. To be honest, Du Ruo and Xuanji both had a feeling of not knowing how to face Bai Li this time. The first is that this time it has caused such a big trouble to the Temple of Shooting Sun, and finally it has to be solved by Baili. The second is that Baili''s strength has soared to this level. Is it still the Baili of the year? But at this moment, when he is really opposite Bai Nai, both Du Ruo and Xuanji know that Bai Li has never changed...he will always be that Baili... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3833: Debate Xuanji will never forget the scene when he first saw Baili. At that time, I felt that I was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. It was an arrogant one. In the end, I was completely conquered by Baili''s arrow intent. And Du Ruo is not much better. He is obviously the big brother of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but he doesn''t know what happened. As long as he follows Baili, he will become a little brother invisibly... So this time when Bai Li came back, both people had a worry that no one had said in their hearts. They were not afraid of Baili scolding them for idiots. After all, Baili didn''t know how many times such scolding had been used before, and the two of them had long been used to it. What they care about is, 30 years have passed, is Baili still the same Baili? In the starry sky, there are too many such examples... Many so-called brothers, as a result, some people become superficial brothers after they have grown up. They seem to be extremely enthusiastic, but they are already alienated in their hearts, and they even feel that the other party is not worthy to call themselves brothers. They are afraid that Baili will become such a person. After all, Baili''s current cultivation base has long been beyond their reach. Is such Baili still their brother? But as soon as Bai Li spoke, Xuanji and Du Ruo dispelled all their worries. Because there is no alienation in Baili''s words, Baili is still the same Baili once, and he doesn''t look down on anyone because of being a strong man. "Two idiots, how many times have I said that when you do it, you just do something clean. The grandson of the Abyss Demon Sheep will be slaughtered if you kill it. Can''t you kill it with others? I still use this kind of thing. Tell you two... Sigh..." Bai Li looked like he hated iron for not making steel. But when the words fell, Du Ruo and Xuanji came up together and gave Bai Li a big bear hug. They hadn''t seen each other for thirty years. At the most desperate time this time, Baili returned to help them out. They knew that they didn''t need to say more because they were brothers. "Googling... Two big men are disgusting and not disgusting, how do you let the juniors in the sect look at me... I''m still single!" Bai Li kicked the two dudes away by himself. However, Bai Li''s heart is still touched. Thirty years is not very long in the starry sky, but it is very long in people''s hearts. But after 30 years, Du Ruo and Xuanji have not changed. It''s really touching. "Hey...in the days without you, there is no passion to go to the Holy Land..." Du Ruo seemed to miss the days of following Baili to the Holy Land. Every time there is a holy place in Baili, it is basically destined to be thrilling, because Baili''s goal is not the treasure in the holy place at all, but all the treasures in the holy place! Including the treasures of the people who entered the Holy Land, all the people in Baili who weren''t pits cried loudly! "Yeah... Every time I follow this guy to the Holy Land, this guy is worried about this and that... It doesn''t mean anything..." "Why don''t I worry, we both died ten thousand times..." Du Ruo quarreled with Xuanji every day. "Okay, okay... Don''t make a noise... Have you forgotten our mission?" Du Ruo gave Xuanji a roll of eyes, and one of them grabbed Bai Li. "Damn! When did you two have this special hobby... I''ll tell you, I won''t follow it!" Bai Li looked at Du Ruo and Xuanji, who were holding him from left to right, suddenly felt a feeling that Chrysanthemum might be lost today. "Hey..." Du Ruo and Xuanji let out wretched laughter... it was another moment of speechlessness. "Don''t be afraid... We are not interested in you, but the other juniors are very interested in you..." Xuan Ji licked his lips while talking, making Bai Li feel that his chrysanthemum was cold again. "Bah, baah... what kind of brother... other brothers and sisters are interested in you... you kid, to be honest, have you now surpassed your ancestors in archery?" Du Ruo finally came to the right point. Although not all disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun are archers, there are still many archers in the Temple of Shooting Sun. And this time when Baili fought the Abyssal Demon Sheep, the archery he showed almost stunned every disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and the arrow that almost ignored all defenses also tempted everyone. So since Baili came back, I don''t know how many people asked Du Ruo to let Baili give lectures. You know, Bailis archery is completely different from the archery of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Although the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple have learned archery in the Sun-Shooting Temple since they were young, they certainly dont mind learning more new ones. thing. But generally they don''t dare to tell Baili at all, so I don''t know how many people have asked Du Ruo to come and invite Baili these days. Du Ruo was also extremely troubled. At this time Du Ruo also didn''t know how to speak. After all, Baili''s archery didn''t come from the Temple of Shooting the Sun. To put it ugly, everything in Baili belongs to him. Baili didn''t learn anything from the Temple of Shooting Sun, and now the Temple of Shooting Sun still has to learn from Baili. This is that Du Ruo and Xuanji are shameless enough, otherwise I am afraid that they will not have the courage to talk to Baili if they are replaced by others. "So, do you want me to teach others?" Bai Li asked, while Xuanji and Du Ruo had a slight embarrassment on their faces. "If...if not..." "Why not... OK... There is nothing in my stuff that you can''t teach others." Bai Li interrupted Du Ruo. Bai Li always believes that archery should not be cherished, and Bai Li never thinks that if he spreads all his unique knowledge, someone can surpass himself. Some things really have a lot to do with talent. Bai Li never thinks that he is the strongest in archery. But I am definitely the hardest... It is precisely because of this that has achieved what it is now If anyone is willing to learn, Baili has never been stingy to teach others. Hearing Du Ruos words at this time, Bai Li said, "But it will be three days later...Hou Yi hasnt told you the news yet? Three days later, I will have a debate with him in the Temple of Shooting Sun. At the same time, there is a contest after the debate, and this debate and contest is also an opportunity to teach all the disciples!" As soon as Bai Li said these words, Du Ruo and Xuanji were all stunned...Of course they understood what debate and contest meant. The argument seems to be Bai Li and Hou Yi having a debate, but in fact it is showing two different ideas to all the disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Not to mention the coach... Hou Yi also gave lectures in the past, but to be honest, the disciples are only half-knowledgeable, and it is difficult to understand things that do not reach that state. But this time with Bai Li''s participation, the theory of debate is completely different from that of speaking alone... ...Don''t say that it is other disciples for a while, but Du Ruo and Xuanji are excited to jump up...because they know that this almost represents the strongest archery showdown in the starry sky... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3834: Excited old Ban Rui When Du Ruo and Xuanji heard what Baili said, they thought that Baili was joking with them, but when they saw that Baili didnt make a joke at all, they realized that Baili was not joking with them, but really did. For this matter, even Du Ruo and Xuanji were very excited for a while. Hou Yi was previously known as the first arrow in the starry sky, which is almost universally recognized. In the battle in front of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Bai Li used facts to tell the entire starry sky what is meant by a new generation for the old! However, this does not make the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple feel disappointed, because although the name of the first arrow in the starry sky has changed, it is still the person of their Sun-Shooting Temple and the disciple of their Sun-Shooting Temple. This glory does not Will not leave the Temple of Shooting Sun, and even on the contrary, because of the appearance of Bai Li, there are countless disciples who come to the Temple of Shooting Sun to worship. Those guys who had come from famous sects who thought they had become outer disciples of Sun-Shooting Temple are not arrogant anymore. Because as long as they dare to say a word, the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun will immediately go back! "What''s wrong? Outer disciple? Look at you like you are worthy of being an outer disciple? Brother Bai is the real outer disciple, right..." I dont know when it started. Outer disciples are synonymous with less advanced in other sects, but outer disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun have become the strongest pronoun... The elves have recently undergone major changes. The elves have been taken away by inexplicable god-level powerhouses, and even the ancient soul world trees have been destroyed. Today''s elves can be described as bleak. And the saddest thing was that the elves finally had a holy rank, but this holy rank was destroyed along with the world tree. Old Ban Rui hasnt slept well in the past few days. Old Ban Rui has been wondering whether this matter has something to do with Bai Li, and if it really has something to do with Bai Li, is it because the elves are fate now? What about yourself? Originally, he used a knife to kill, whether it was Baili killing the Elf King or being killed, it was actually good for Old Ban Rui. But Old Ban Rui never dreamed that it would turn out to be like this in the end. But Old Ban Rui didn''t know to this day, did all this have anything to do with Bai Li? He couldn''t sleep because of this entanglement. "Teacher... something big happened..." And just as Old Ben Rui was thinking about it, Banner ran in from the door. "What''s wrong..." Old Ban Rui glanced at Banner''s somewhat absent-minded opening. "Abyss Demon Sheep raid the Temple of Sun Shooting..." "Got it..." Old Ban Rui seemed to have not heard it, and waved his hand towards Banner. The Abyss Demon Sheep raided the Temple of Shooting Sun. What''s wrong with him... Old Ban Rui reacted, isn''t that the Sect of Baili in the Temple of Shooting Sun? After the old Ban Rui reacted, he immediately raised his head to look at Banner, and then he saw Banner open his mouth and said: "The Abyssal Sheep is dead..." "What?" Old Ban Rui jumped up from the same place. The Abyss Devil Sheep is dead? The Abyss Demon Sheep is a demigod... how is this possible. "Hou Yi has such an ability?" "It''s not Houyi... it''s... it''s Baili..." Banner opened the mouth to tell old Ban Rui the news one by one, and listening to the news brought by Banner, old Ban Rui fell into a sluggishness. Slaughter the entire Abyss Demon Sheep clan, and then piled up a tower of human heads on the edge of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and then killed the Abyss Demon Sheep in full view... The demigod Abyss Demon Sheep had little resistance in front of the white inner side. This sounds a bit like a joke, but the old Ban Rui who has seen Baili does not think it is a joke at all. Hou Yi''s three arrows couldn''t do anything to the Abyss Demon Sheep, but Bai Li shot two arrows through the Abyss Demon Sheep... This sounds incredible, but this incredible thing is true. happened. what? You say you dont believe it... you can go to the Sun-Shooting Temple now. The huge head of the Abyss Demon Sheep is still piled outside the Sun-Shooting Temple. Now everyone who goes to the Sun-Shooting Temple can see the Abyss Demon Sheep. Head of... The Abyss Demon Sheep is also a peerless power... I dont know how many close friends there are... But after the Abyss Demon Sheep was killed this time, his so-called best friends did not even jump out to avenge him, because the Starry Sky This kind of friendship is the most special and meaningless. Old Ban Rui''s mind went blank... Bai Li''s battle could be said to be a real consonance. The title of Xingkong''s First Arrow has now changed, from Houyi to Baili. Lao Ban Rui also has mixed flavors in his heart. He has also compared Bai Li with Hou Yi countless times before. Sometimes Lao Ban Rui also thinks that Bai Li''s ability may be higher than Hou Yi, but this is just a kind of It feels that in the eyes of Old Ban Rui, even if Bai Li is stronger than Hou Yi, it is a little bit at best. However, after this battle, Pan Rui''s cognition was completely subverted. Bai Li was not only stronger than Hou Yi, but was also stronger to an incredible degree. Of course, this is just the old Ban Rui''s thoughts. Whether Baili''s archery is above Houyi, even Baili himself can''t be sure. Those two arrows seem to be invincible in the eyes of people who don''t know, better than Houyi. Too much powerful. However, Bai Li knows best that those two arrows can have that effect because they occupy the right place, the right place, and the right place. If Houyi has these treasures and abilities, Houyi can definitely shoot and kill. Of the abyss devil sheep. And this is the reason why Bai Li and Hou Yi entered into a battle... "There is another news..." Banner said with a trace of sadness on his face at this time: "I heard that Bai Li and Hou Yi are going to argue in three days!" "What!" Hearing this debate, Old Ban Rui jumped up excitedly. "Quick...help me post to the Temple of Shooting Sun, I''m going to listen!" Old Ban Rui was excited to jump up. You must know that in general such debates, many denominations will invite some people to the scene, one is to witness, but also to learn and the old and new generations The debate between one arrow, what a grand event for other archers, what a learning opportunity it is. So the old Ban Rui did not hesitate to let Banner post to apply for a position. But when he heard what Old Ban Rui said, Banner reluctantly shook his head and said: "Master... I tried to post the post as soon as I got the news... But the Sun Shooting Temple refused..." "What? Refused? Why?" "I don''t know...because the Temple of Shooting Sun said that this time it was their private debate and did not accept any outsiders..." Banner felt like he had missed the world. And the old Ban Rui was like a discouraged ball for an instant, and he didn''t have a chance to hear this kind of debate. What a pity it should be! No way! Old Ban Rui jumped up, his eyes rolled and began to think of a way... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3835: Making gods? I don''t know who is leaking the wind about the matter of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but in a short day, it blows through the entire starry sky like the wind. Nowadays, there is already a sea of ??people outside the gate of the Temple of Sun Shooting. There are countless archers like the old Ban Rui, and there are also some people who don''t touch bows and arrows at all. what? You don''t understand bow and arrow to listen to a hammer? As the so-called one law is universal, all laws are universal. This argumentation is not only the argumentation of archery, but also many things can be learned through the argumentation of archery. In the starry sky, there are not many holy-level powerhouses, let alone outsiders, even the disciples of this sect generally rarely hear the holy-level powerhouse''s lectures. Not to mention this debate? The so-called debate is that two saint-level powerhouses use what they have learned to debate. In the process of debate, there is no generation or hierarchy between the two sides, and everything is justified by their own knowledge. It can be said that in the starry sky, every debate is a grand event, and every debate will benefit many people. I have even heard of someone who has made a breakthrough directly in the debate of the Saint-level powerhouse. Sometimes a person is like this, stuck at a certain point for a long time, this point is almost an existence that he can''t break, but it may just be passed by someone else. And the ones who have learned something through debate and finally made breakthroughs abound. So every time in the starry sky, as long as there is a saint-level powerhouse''s debate, it will inevitably attract the powerhouse from all sides to listen to it. And this time the Sun-Shooting Temple is like this...At this time, countless powerful people didnt know where they got the news coming to the Sun-Shooting Temple, but when they heard that the Sun-Shooting Temple was not going to be made public this time, they bombed it. The pot is out. "What does this mean? Bianxue has never heard of Bianxue with the door closed!" "Yes! If that''s the case, what kind of debate is it?" "I heard that the Temple of Shooting Sun is also a great master, and Hou Yi is also a famous predecessor. Although Bai Li is a newly promoted saint level, he is also powerful in the starry sky. Why is this debate so small now..." "I am willing to listen to this debate..." The reactions from all parties are also wonderful now, and there are even people who are willing to be named disciples... The disciple who is responsible for guarding the mountain at the Sun Shooting Temple is also helpless. If this is placed outside, it is estimated that the starry sky outside the mountain gate will be fighting at this moment. But absolutely not in the Temple of Shooting Sun...because the head tower outside the Temple of Shooting Sun is still looking at the people from the Abyss Demon Sheep clan who are still looking at them. Anyone who wants to make trouble here has to consider a question, and that is whether he is a demigod, and even if he is a demigod, whether he can leave Baili alive. Moreover, Baili''s brutality is known to the entire starry sky, and it is not a big deal to be killed by one person. Baili belongs to the kind of person who will destroy your whole clan if you disagree. Under such circumstances, would anyone really dare to make a joke about the life of his whole family? Therefore, although the gate of the Temple of Sun Shooting was lively, no one dared to break in. But if they come in or not, the people inside still know the situation. Elder Gong Xi is generally responsible for external affairs, and now the frowning of Elder Gong Xi''s brows is almost like Sichuan. Disciple Moriyama can report to himself 10,000 times a day...what this one is here, what that one is here, basically all the people who come are decent people, and many of them are even friends of Gong Xizhi. Gong Xi didn''t even dare to go out now, for fear that he would be caught and eaten by this group of people as soon as he went out. "Elder Gong Xi, someone came outside and claimed to be you... it''s you..." "What...say..." Gong Xi flushed with anger as he watched the hesitating disciple... "Said it''s your bastard..." "Puff...cough cough cough cough..." Gong Xi, who was checking, almost sent himself away with a sip of tea. Fuck your uncle''s illegitimate child, is there any humanity... Fortunately, Gong Xi has cleaned himself since he was young, knowing that there is no illegitimate child, otherwise it would not be really messy. "What a **** illegitimate child, if someone says that, I''ll be beaten to death with a stick..." Gong Xi is really blushing now and his neck is thick. He regrets it now, why should he take care of foreign affairs? The **** told the debate about this time, isn''t it a secret after saying it? Are the secrets in the starry sky so worthless now? But its too late to say anything now, because with more and more people coming, the debate in the Temple of Sun-Shooting two days later would not be able to go on if the current situation is the case, so after thinking about it, Gong Xi still thinks You should talk to Bai Li and Hou Yi about this matter. After thinking about it for a long time, Gong Xi stood up and headed towards the sun shooting hall. Pushing open the door of the Sheri Hall, Gong Xi walked into the hall, Hou Yi, who was bathed in incense, sat quietly in the hall. He was recharging his energy and preparing for the debate two days later. Dont look at the debate this time as if it was an internal debate, but Hou Yi was still very concerned, because he knew that this debate would inevitably cause a huge sensation, and whether Baili could become the first arrow in the real starry sky. It all depends on this debate. "Why? Someone came outside?" Hou Yi watched Gong Xi walk in with a frown, as if he could penetrate Gong Xi''s mind. "Old Ancestor, there are more people outside, and the outside is almost surrounding us in the Sun-Shooting Temple..." "Holy class debate is a rare opportunity in the starry sky They naturally don''t want to let it go. This is normal and understandable." Hou Yi''s words are not salty or light, but they stabbed Gong Xi all over... Old ancestor, what do you want you to say, if you continue according to the current situation, it is estimated that the outside of the Temple of Shooting Sun has become a vegetable market before the debate has started. "Ancestor, look..." Gong Xi looked at Hou Yi and couldn''t explain it well. After all, he was the elder in charge of the outside world. Now that this news spreads, he also has certain responsibilities to be honest. "Up to now, since they are willing to come, they will come...but you must limit enough people!" As soon as Hou Yi said this, Gong Xi''s face showed a smile. Got...its what you are waiting for...Now that Hou Yi promised this, Gong Xi really felt relieved, but when Gong Xi turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly thought of it. What? Then turned around and looked at Hou Yi with a surprised look: "Ancestor... Are you trying to... create a god?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3836: Missing belief Gong Xi''s head was really made big by those outside, so he came to Houyi when there was no way to see what solution the ancestor had. But Gong Xi never expected that the stubborn ancestor would agree so easily today. However, Gong Xi was relieved when he heard Hou Yi''s words. As for the restriction on the number of people mentioned by Hou Yi, that is also certain. This starry sky is so huge, if everyone wants to come, then they must not squeeze the sun-shooting temple. So this time is the time to discuss seniority. Whoever has the strength can naturally come a little more. As for those who don''t have the strength, then it''s not to blame the Temple of Shooting Sun. what? You say it''s unfair... Brother, are you still a kid? When is the starry sky fair? Didnt you pay attention to a sentence before? Why have you surpassed the efforts of a dozen or even dozens of generations? Not everyone is white... So this unfairness is the fairest. But just when Gong Xi was happy that his trouble was finally solved, he suddenly realized what was wrong. Because Gong Xi knew Hou Yi very well, if it were the past, the rules set by Hou Yi would never be easily changed. But today, I was already prepared that Hou Yi would directly curse himself and let him deal with it, but in the end, Hou Yi agreed directly. This was obviously something wrong. Gong Xi was also an old man, and he had understood it for a while. "Old ancestor, are you... wanting to create a god?" Gong Xi looked at Hou Yi with an incredible expression on his face. What is making gods? To put it plainly, it was the Battle of the Abyss Demon Sheep. The outside world constantly compared Houyi and Baili. Some people said that Baili was now the first arrow in the starry sky. After all, the Abyss Demon Sheep could not stop Baili''s arrow. But some people believe that Hou Yi is the oldest archer. After all, although Hou Yi could not hurt the Abyss Demon Sheep, it does not mean that Hou Yis shooting skills are worse than Baili. On the contrary, it may be Baili. What kind of treasure was used, or Baili''s strength was higher than Houyi, or even the restraint of the abyss devil sheep reached that state. Anyway, there are arguments on both sides. But now everything is different after this Bianxue came out. If Baili used Bianxue to win Houyi in such a large public, then there is no doubt that no one would doubt Baili''s archery skills. And after the debate, there is a real sword and gun archery contest, so if Baili wins, it must be the result of the first battle. Isn''t Hou Yi creating a **** by doing this? He traded his own failures for Baili''s success, which is creating gods. But when Gong Xi''s words fell, Hou Yi shook his head: "I don''t have the ability to create a god, but he has the qualification." Gong Xi was taken aback by what Hou Yi said. What does it mean? What does it mean to have no ability to create gods? He has this qualification? Does Hou Yi mean that Bai Li has surpassed him? This is unlikely... Thirty years ago, Bai Li was just a young generation leader. Although Bai Li didnt know what adventure he had experienced afterwards, with his current self-cultivation, some things must pass time. At least in Gong Xi''s opinion, Baili''s archery might still be quite different from Hou Yi. But now Hou Yi says Baili has this qualification? What does it mean? "Do you know what is the most important thing for an archer?" Hou Yi asked Gong Xi suddenly! When he heard Hou Yi''s question, Gong Xi was stunned, because no one had asked himself for hundreds of years. After all, for such questions, the master usually asks the disciples who have just started, and the answers of the disciples are different to be honest. After all, the question of what is the most important is difficult to answer accurately. What kind of firm belief...what is the determination to win...what kind of talents and the like, you have to say all kinds of things are right, but you have to say that is wrong or not, so this depends on personal understanding. So Gong Xi was asked so now, but he didn''t know how to answer. "What? You forgot how you answered back then?" "The most important thing for a shooter is talent!" Gong Xi seemed to have returned to his youth, when he faced countless powerful men in the Temple of Sun Shooting and said this. To be honest, this remark also caused quite a stir at the time. After all, many people advocated that talent does not determine fate... But Gong Xi felt that the person who said it was shit. Does talent determine fate? Child, what do you mean is that under unequal conditions, a gifted person may be surpassed by someone who has worked hard. But what if the other way around? If a talented person works hard enough, you will never be able to surpass a talented person. It''s so realistic. How do you say that sentence, success often depends on 1% talent and 99% hard work, but few people know that there is another sentence after that, that 1% talent is often better than 100% talent. Ninety-nine out of effort is even more important. So the same is true for archers, talent is above all else. Gong Xis talent is not the highest, but it is precisely because he knows this that Gong Xi has put in a lot more effort than those with talents. This is why later those talented people may not reach the height of Gong Xi. , But the reason why Gong Xi has come to today step by step. So when asked by Hou Yi today, Gong Xi still answered truthfully That was what you thought when you were young, what about now? What do you think is the most important thing for archers? Hou Yi looked up at Gong Xi and asked the same question again. People say that in different times and in different moods, people will even give completely different answers to the same question. For example, if you ask a billionaire, is money important? He might tell you with a stern face, I really dont like money at all... I am a person who hates money very much... But if you turn him into a beggar, a poor man, all he wants is money. Therefore, under various conditions, people have completely different understandings of various things. At this moment, when Hou Yi asked like this, Gong Xi was a little confused... Now ask again, what is the most important thing for an archer? Gong Xi really doesn''t know... "It''s an unrelenting belief... and such a belief, you have been missing... I am also missing..." Hou Yi said, and as soon as he said this, Gong Xi was stunned in place... there is nothing wrong. Its a belief. My belief seems to be... long gone... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3837: Back to Basics Gong Xi was lost in thought at this moment, and at this moment he finally understood what Hou Yi meant. In fact, it is difficult to cultivate together, and it is difficult to reach the blue sky, and the real difficulty is not the cultivation itself, but the heart that never stops. How many years have been stuck in Gong Xi''s state? Why hasn''t Gong Xi improved for so many years? talent? Hard work? To put it bluntly, the heart is no longer moving forward. After the person is at ease, the original heart is lost. "Starting from the debate, what am I doing? What is Baili doing again?" Hou Yi suddenly asked Gong Xi another question. Hearing this, Gong Xi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, not quite understanding what Hou Yi meant! "Go and see, maybe you will understand..." Hou Yi didn''t say much, because some things didn''t need to be so thorough. Gong Xi walked out of Hou Yis room. First he called his disciples to arrange what Hou Yi said. Bian Xue allowed outsiders to enter, but the number of people needed to be restricted. Gong Xi didnt need to worry about how to restrict this kind of things. Because the disciples below can make arrangements properly. After Gong Xi had arranged everything, he stood outside the Hall of Shooting Sun and looked at the Hall of Shooting Sun. He still didn''t quite understand the meaning of Hou Yi''s words. What was Hou Yi doing since he said he wanted to argue? And what is Baili doing? What does it mean? Hou Yi seemed to bathe and burn incense in the sun-shooting hall to prepare for the debate since he was determined to be able to argue. This is also the practice of many people. After all, Bianxue must prepare for its best state, so Hou Yi''s approach is also normal for many people. So why did Hou Yi say this? Gong Xi shook his head, he was sure to see what Baili was doing. Gong Xi got up, his spiritual thoughts covered the whole temple of shooting the sun, and he quickly found the position of Baili. Bai Li was in the outer door at this moment. When Gong Xi came all the way to the outer door, he saw that the pavilion on the edge of Lianghe of the outer door was surrounded by the outer disciples of the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and Baili was in the middle of these outer disciples. "Your arrows are so fluttering...who taught you those fancy things? It''s just shit, what? Is it the outer door elder? This elder is just a rookie... he knows a shit... some things he uses Very fancy, very powerful, but have you ever thought that you are the elder member? Can you learn his things?" Bai Li pointed to a female disciple of the outer sect, and in just three sentences, the female disciple was about to cry. In the Temple of Shooting Sun, the outer disciples dare to say that the elder is a rookie, and it is estimated that Baili is the only one. At this time, even if the Outer Door Elder of the Sun-Shooting Temple was here, Bai Li would not dare to say anything if he was so mocked. After all, where is Bai Li''s strength, what he said with a big fist at any time was the truth. "Your archery should be the simplest route. Don''t think that simplicity means inferiority. As the saying goes, returning to the basics. The strongest archery is not necessarily the fancy things you use. Many times one arrow can get the opponent, but there is no Need to do those things." Bai Li''s words fell, and the female disciple''s bow was pulled away. The bowstring shook, and the arrow hit a stone pillar in the distance like thunder. The stone pillar was directly penetrated by the arrow... This scene stunned countless disciples outside the Sun-shooting Temple, because they clearly saw that Baili had not used any spiritual power from the beginning to the end, but this arrow had such a lethal power, which means that Even if Baili is in the same realm as them, he can shoot such arrows without using any spiritual power. Baili''s arrow didn''t have any fancy skills, just the three words fast, accurate and ruthless... and these three words were also the truth that Baili had realized through countless battles of blood and fire. Baili has many stunts, but when facing Taichu, Baili didn''t use any stunts. It''s not that Baili doesn''t want to show the operation, but that it has to be divided in front of someone. If the opponent is a rookie, Baili can use various operations to show the opponent''s scalp numb. But if the other party is that kind of peerless powerhouse, every show operation you do is to give others a chance. So the simplest arrows seem to be used by beginners, but returning to the basics is not unreasonable. Sometimes the most unpretentious arrow can hit the highest amount of damage. "Brother Bai, I understand..." The female disciple blushed as Bai Li said. Many of them like to learn all kinds of fancy techniques. But after they learned all kinds of techniques, they never had the qualifications to enter the inner door. Even many outer disciples don''t understand why those inner disciples learn things without their own show, but in the end they are not opponents of others. What is the reason? Today, Bai Li told them that ordinary people would not tell them. As the saying goes, teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, why can''t you enter the inner door? To put it bluntly, it''s because your talent is really inferior to the inner disciples. Baili doesn''t care much about talent, but it doesn''t mean that Baili feels it is useless. On the contrary, Bai Li is very clear that talent can really determine fate. The inner disciples are extremely talented, so after they enter, they can rely on their talents to quickly improve, and at the same time, it is normal for them to learn some skills. However, the talents of outer disciples are not as good as inner disciples. In this case, what skills do you have to study? Isn''t this an act of seeking death? What''s wrong? Do you really think that under the same effort, your talent is not as good as others and can surpass the inner disciple? My child, you are too ignorant. But now Baili gave them another way. What archery skills are all clouds. It''s simple and clean. Don''t learn those fancy things. I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I just kill with one arrow. This is what the so-called one trick is to eat fresh all over the sky. As long as one trick is learned well, everything is not a problem. As for the technique? Waiting until you have enough background in the future to learn is much easier to use than the current half-hearted things So in a few words, Baili has already taught many outside disciples. Those outside disciples who wanted to show various skills before stopped talking, because they also knew that what Baili said must be correct. what? You said why they didn''t understand before? Because first, no one has told them this before. Outer disciples of any denomination are more of a stocking rhythm. Second, they don''t have such a powerful master to teach them. The things taught by the Temple of Sun Shooting are not wrong, but some things are applicable to the inner door, but not to the outer door. Bai Li just discovered the problem. Gong Xi was standing in the distance. At this moment, he was lost in thought while listening to Bai Li teaching the outer disciples over there. For a while, he finally understood why Hou Yi said those things... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3838: The goal is to be a salted fish Gong Xi stood there staring blankly at Bai Li, his heart was turbulent at this moment. At this moment, he finally understood why Hou Yi would say that he didn''t want to create a god, but Bai Li himself had the qualifications. Because Hou Yi began to bathe in incense after he knew Bianxue, adjusting himself to the best condition. But what about Baili? Don''t Bai Li know Bianxue? Don''t you know what this debate represents? To say that Bai Li didn''t know that Gong Xi absolutely didn''t believe it, but one was bathing and burning incense to adjust to his best state, while the other was mixing with the outer disciples and still teaching others. It sounds like Bai Li is a fool, but shall we change our thinking? Why did Hou Yi choose to bathe and incense to adjust to the best condition? Because he is scared! For example, lets talk about taking a drivers license. If you are going to take the test for the first time, no matter how well you practiced before, you will definitely be fidgeting in the first day or two. It is impossible to say that you dont care at all. This state is the state of Hou Yi at the moment. Just as the test taker is afraid of failing, Hou Yi is also worried that he will fail. On the contrary, if you find a ten-year-old driver who can complete the test with his eyes closed, will he be nervous the first day? Maybe, but it is absolutely impossible to say that he is fidgeting, because he knows that he can pass as long as he plays normally. And this is the state of Baili. Bai Li is just like an old driver. What debate? Isn''t it just defeating Houyi? I have this certainty, so why should I bathe in incense? That would be a waste of Lao Tzu''s time, alright... In contrast between the two sides, the pros and cons of Hou Yi and Bai Li are very obvious. Gong Xi couldn''t understand how this was done? Hou Yi was actually afraid of Baili... even afraid of losing to Baili, even from the moment when Bianxue started, Hou Yi knew that he might lose... Is Baili really so scary? Thirty years ago, when he saw Baili for the first time, Gong Xi remembered that Baili was just an unknown little guy. If he hadn''t brought him into the temple of the sun, it could be said that Baili might have died there. Up. Sun-shooting boy Liu Ergou...This nickname is still remembered by Gong Xi... I and Hou Yi are half-fifths, and Gong Xi will naturally not forget this arrogant remark. He still remembers to this day that when Bai Li claimed to be close to Hou Yi, the disciples and elders of the Temple of Shooting Sun felt that Bai Li was simply a lunatic when he heard this sentence. You a little human race, who gave you such courage to say such words? But today, thirty years later, Baili sealed the gods with two arrows and slashed the abyss devil sheep even more so that the entire starry sky knew of his existence. Now that I talk to Hou Yi five-fifth, if Bai Li said it again, would anyone think it was arrogant? An infinite heart...At this time Gong Xi understands...This infinite heart, Hou Yi has begun to die out... But Baili did not, and Baili never forgot where he started from, and never forgot about himself. What is the goal. Perhaps from the beginning, everyone''s goals were different. Look at the outer disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting, maybe from the beginning, their goal is to become inner disciples, nothing more. And think about Gong Xi himself, maybe from the beginning, his goal was just to become a strong man. Looking at Hou Yi again, it was just the first arrow in the starry sky. But Baili is different. His goal is greater than anyone else. The goals he set for himself from the beginning are enough to make people laugh. If Baili was just born and told others what his goal was, ten people Ten people think that Bai Li is a lunatic, after all, how could such a goal be... But step by step to this day, Bai Li told everyone with facts... He did... He is constantly advancing towards his goal. No one can stop his goal... "Elder Gong Xi..." Seeing Gong Xi approaching, the disciples from the outer sects saluted them. Naturally, they knew that Gong Xi''s presence here could not be looking for them, so they reluctantly chose to leave after the salute. After all, there is only one possibility for Gong Xi to appear here and that is to come to Baili. However, the appearance of Elder Gong Xi also delayed Bai Li''s time to teach them things, so they still felt a bit resentful in their hearts. But Gong Xi didn''t care about this. After all the disciples had left, Gong Xi walked forward looking at Baili who was sitting there. "Your surname is really an advantage... When you were young, did you tell your senior sisters and sisters to call you respectful?" Bai Li suddenly spoke, and Gong Xi was stunned by one sentence... Then Gong Xi''s face turned red and said, "Stop talking nonsense!" "Looking at your expression, there must be...Unexpectedly, Elder Gong, amazing..." Bai Li looked at Gong Xi wretchedly. "Ahem... pay attention to your identity..." Gong Xi glared at Baili and said, "I came to tell you one thing. The ancestor has already said it because there are too many people gathering outside now. When it comes to the debate, some people will choose to come in and listen to the lecture." "It''s okay..." Bai Li''s face is just like this expression? Even from Baili''s face, Gong Xi felt that if he continued to talk to him about Lao Gong, he might be more interested. "Aren''t you afraid that your unique knowledge will be learnt away?" Gong Xi didn''t quite understand. It stands to reason that most young people are afraid of their own things being learned away, so it is impossible to be as indifferent as Bai Li. "Oh... what can you learn... do you want to learn? I can teach you if you want to... archery and anything anyone wants to learn from me, I can teach it." Bai Li looked indifferent, and hearing Bai Li''s words and looking at Bai Li''s expression, Gong Xi fell into contemplation again for a whileopen-minded...Gong Xi has never seen such a mind. An open-minded person. And Bai Li is a person with a big heart. After all, there are two different concepts in his home and being watched by many people. Dont Bai Li know what tension is? There will be countless powerful onlookers in the starry sky of such a big scene. Under these onlookers, does Bai Li really feel nervous at all? "Bali, what is your goal?" Gong Xi suddenly asked Bai Li a question like this, because Gong Xi wanted to know what ambitious goal Baili had set for himself? "My goal? Hmm... I think about it... Maybe it''s to be an unfettered salted fish... This is my goal all the time, but it''s too difficult..." Bai Li thought for a while, as if he really was himself The goal. What do you want...what do you want...you wake up naturally every day, count the money and get cramps, and you are all right to abuse... Isn''t such a perfect life my dream? But this dream is really only in the dream... No, it is difficult to appear in the dream... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3839: Do you think Im allowed Gong Xi was stunned, and he was stunned right now. Originally, he came to ask Baili this question, hoping that Baili could tell him something. My dream is to become the best in the world. My dream is to lead the human race to become stronger. My dream is to take a path that belongs to me. It sounds particularly tall on the answer. Even Gong Xi even thought about how to express his admiration after Baili spoke. It is similar to what admiration for you is like a continuous river, and like the Yellow River overflowing out of control... But Wan Wanmu had thought that Bai Li would fix this for himself... At the moment, Gong Xi''s head is buzzing. He didn''t even hear what Bai Li said. It doesn''t matter anyway... You really want to be a salted fish. Do you have a fart dream? Bai Li''s dream is to become a salted fish, but his dream is different from Gong Xi''s. How can I become the salted fish in Baili''s mouth? First, you have to have at least one yuan of cultivation...why? Because not every salted fish can enjoy life, most of the salted fish that don''t work hard are finally put on the table and eaten. So wanting to be a salted fish is not a simple thing. What''s more, what Bai Li wants to be is the top salted fish. He is the king of salted fish, so he needs more. Things like Taichu are all stumbling blocks blocking the road of Baili Salted Fish... "Can you be like a person?" Gong Xi really couldn''t stand it anymore, looking at Bai Li with a dazed expression. "I''m a human race, so I''m a fake!" Gong Xi: "..." Too lazy to continue entangled with Bai Li about shamelessness. Looking at Bai Li at this time, Gong Xi said again: "There are still two days to debate and study. You waste time like this every day, don''t you have any plans to take it seriously? Ready?" "You call the professor and disciple a waste of time?" Bai Li looked at Gong Xi in surprise. Gong Xi: "..." Nima...When did Lao Tzu say that teaching disciples was a waste of time... Lao Tzu meant that debate is the most important thing now, you need to prepare in advance, OK...have a dime relationship with the professor disciple? Of course, Gong Xi didn''t think that Bai Li was using a big hat to suppress himself, because Bai Li was never that kind of person. "You are so confident?" Gong Xi really didn''t understand, where did Bai Li''s confidence come from? "I can live to this day because I''m confident enough. I said that I was five to five with Houyi. It''s not nonsense, it''s just that you think so. Today, Houyi is no longer my opponent. ...I''m not only talking about strength, but also archery." Bai Li''s words once again made Gong Xi stunned. Back then, Baili called me and Houyi five-fifth, until today everyone thinks that Baili is nothing more than boasting, but no one would have thought that even today, Baili still thinks that he was fifty-five with Houyi. ability. Of course, this five-fifth Kai refers to archery, not Bai Li''s power at the time. "It seems that what the ancestor said is not wrong. In archery, you may not surpass him, but you have already surpassed him in terms of character. If a archer doesn''t even have confidence, how can he win... But this In a competition, you still have to be careful. I understand the old ancestor, he will not have any hands, he will fight you upright, if you lose, then you lose, he will never let you Minute!" "Do you think I asked someone to let me?" Bai Li looked at Gong Xi with a chuckle. Gong Xi''s remarks are still very moving, after all, it is not easy to say these things to himself at this time. "It''s okay if you are happy..." Gong Xi really didn''t bother to say this to Bai Li, because in terms of shamelessness, Gong Xi felt that he was quite old, but he was still not Bai Li''s opponent... After briefly chatting with Baili for a while, Gong Xi hurriedly left, for a simple reason...The eyes of the outer disciples around him looked like hungry wolves. It seems that Baili is their food, and he is the one who grabs food... Gong Xi knows that these outer disciples are not easy. Many of them have not known how many years they have been in the outer door... and the Sun-Shooting Temple has a elimination system. Every year, there are outer disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple and they end up depressed because they are too bad. Leaving, so there is a knife hanging on the head of any disciple at the outer door. As long as you don''t work hard enough, you may be the next one to leave. Of course, this does not include Bai Li...because Baili is still an outer disciple at the moment...this is definitely the most powerful outer disciple in history. And this time Baili also arranged Lezheng at the outer door. Originally, Houyi intended to directly give it to a super elder... After all, Houyi knew that as long as Lezheng was given some time, the Sun-Shooting Temple would be obtained for free. A holy powerhouse. But in the end Bai Li still felt that it would be good for Le Zheng to be an outside disciple... After all, a nasty guy like Le Zheng, if he really becomes the Supreme Elder, the ghost knows what kind of trouble he can bring to the Temple of Shooting Sun. So dare to let him be an outside disciple. After all, the outer disciple is a very mysterious name. For example, when Bai Li caused a terrible disaster outside, at this time the Temple of Shooting Sun only had to expel Baili, an outer disciple, from the division, then the matter had little to do with Temple of Shooting Sun... what? You said that the Temple of Shooting Sun is shameless to do so? Is this important? Wait until the matter is over and then let Bai Li become an outer disciple again, so why bother about these details? what? You say this is more shameless...Don''t pay attention to these details... Therefore, for Yi Lezheng''s temperament who likes to cause trouble, Bai Li thinks it is good for him to be an outside disciple. Outside the gate of the Sun-Shooting Temple Now it is a sea of ??people... Sagittarius and non-sagitators from all over the starry sky are now jammed here. The sacred debate is not something that ordinary people can hear, so I dont know. How many people want to see and see with their own eyes, maybe this is the opportunity for their breakthrough? However, the gate of the Temple of Sun Shooting is not so easy to enter. In the Temple of Sun Shooting, many forces may dare to threaten them, but when they saw the head of the Abyss Demon Sheep hanging outside, everyone knew that now, The sun-shooting temple is no longer the sun-shooting temple. A sun-shooting temple that can kill demigods has now reached a new height. Of course, there are still many people who come to give gifts and pull relationships under the banner of watching the battle, and Gong Xi decides to personally be a watchdog for the door, and any guy who has intentions is directly blocked by Gong Xi. As the saying goes, you don''t accompany the devil sheep when you come, who are you when Baili comes back! Those former allies, Gong Xi didn''t give them any face, just smiling on the surface, the rhythm of MMP in his heart... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 3840: Honest Gong Xi Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Arrow ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Xi strictly performed his duties as a watchdog. Anyone who wants to enter the sun-shooting temple to watch the battle must be screened by Gong Xi. what? Are you the son of a big family? Is it a direct successor? Is not it? Didn''t you tell me so much? go away? Are you the master of Ergouzizong? Brother... Was your sect established yesterday? Are you amused with me here? Do you know Liu Ergou? what? You don''t even know Liu Ergou, how dare you come? **** off what? You said that your cousin is a natural charming body... this can be tested... ahem... Lao Tzu is a naturally upright person, how could she be confused by beauty? But I think your bones are very strange, you have the aspect of becoming a strong one in the future, so you are qualified to enter... In addition, your cousin''s aspect is that I can talk to her in the future, and the old man will still feel the bone... It is not Gong Xi alone who can enter and who cannot enter. Gong Xi also has to analyze various things. For example, some forces have a really good relationship with the Temple of Sun Shooting, and everyone helps each other on weekdays. , So at this time, no matter what the quota is still to be given. Of course, not only should the relationship be good, but also the bad relationship should be given a little bit. Only in this way can it show the grandeur... As for the cousin who is beautiful and is willing to contact Gong Xi for Mogu service, Gong Xi will also give some places. After all, she is just not Elder Gong... Never be fooled by beauty... As for those who shouted that they were the illegitimate children of Elder Gong, they were all beaten out by Elder Gong...What kind of cultivation is my Gong Xi? If I can''t even control the children, I can still call it upright... No right... I, Gong Xi Just being upright, never be fooled by beauty... "Hello Elder Gong, we are from the human race, and we want to see Mr. Bai this time..." When Gong Xi was carefully screening, two human races suddenly appeared. To be honest, Gong Xi did not expect the appearance of these two races. The Human Race is notoriously weak in the starry sky. Basically, there is no Human Race involved in all kinds of good things, and as long as it is a matter of backing, the Human Race must have a share. If it were other times, this kind of saint-level debate would not have the qualifications to enter the door. But now it''s different, this time there is the human race Baili among the protagonists of the saint-level debate. Therefore, at this moment, Elder Gong''s expressions on these two human races changed, and he did not appear too arrogant, but with a hint of friendliness. "The two are..." Gong Xi looked at the two human races in front of him. The two human races are not young anymore, and their cultivation bases are both at the top of the earth level, they don''t look like ordinary human races. "Under the elder of the human race, Shi shocked the sky..." "In the Lower Human Race Elder Chao Zhong..." I don''t know, I was shocked when I heard that these two were actually the elders of the human race. You must know that the Human Race is considered a big clan. Although the strength is not strong enough, it does not mean that the Human Race is not a big clan. The terrifying population of the Human Race is destined to be a big clan in the stars. And the elders of the general big clans are definitely characters from the famous town, at least they are at the same level as Gong Xi or even stronger than Gong Xi. But on the other hand, the elders of the human race, the elders of such a big race have only the cultivation base of the earth-level peak? This is just funny... No wonder the starry sky says that the human race has nothing to do with it...No way, although the human race''s base is terrifying, the human race''s talent is really too bad...I don''t know why, the human race is not strong. Moreover, the base number of the birth of the human race is so large that it is reasonable to say that even a powerful character of the human race has been born for thousands of years, but the human race has always remained behind and has never competed for the first time. Who do you want to make sense... If other prefecture-level people said they wanted to see Baili at this moment, it is estimated that Gong Xi would have been beaten out by others... But it was the two elders of the human race. Although the two of them are not very strong, where are the identities of the two... and Baili is a human race after all. If you do too much, Baili will not be there. Easy to explain. But the two people asked to see Baili as soon as they came up. This is a bit too much... Baili is a dignified saint-level powerhouse, who is a demigod. Is such a person what you want to see? "Two people, Bai Li has to prepare things about Bianxue in the past two days, so if the two want to see Baili, they can only wait after the Bianxue is over, come and bring the two Terran elders into the East Chamber of the Sun Temple. rest" When Gong Xi spoke at this time, let alone other people around him, the disciples of the Temple of Sun-Shooting were all taken aback. You should know that there is a difference between the East Chamber and the West Chamber of the Temple of Sun-Shooting. In the East Chamber, people usually live in more powerful characters, while the West Chamber is slightly worse. Everyone understands that because of the identities of these two races, they can be given a chance to go in, but sending them into the East Chamber is a bit too much! But Gong Xi was not stupid at all. Gong Xi had already asked someone to find out everything about Bai Li. Bai Li still has deep feelings for the Human Race. After all, it is his own race, but Bai Li has a bit of hatred for the Human Race, so he has never been to the Human Race base camp. But this does not mean that Bai Li rejects the human race... On the contrary, Bai Li is a person who does not forget his origin, and Bai Li has never forgotten his identity as a human race. Therefore, Baili does not allow others to insult the human race, so today Gong Xi is not giving the face of these two human race elders. To put it ugly, what **** human race elder? In front of Gong Xi, if the two people had no relationship with Baili, they would be no different from the two dogs. It is not that Gong Xigou sees people inferiorly, but the starry sky is the world where strength determines everything. If you two are two heavenly ranks then I respectfully invite you in, but you two are only earthly ranks? Sorry, there is still a long way to go before you become a guest. But Baili''s existence has invisibly elevated the status of the human race a lot... Nowadays, in the starry sky, there are legends about Baili''s affairs. At the same time, the status of the human race is quietly improving, because Baili is a holy level, because Baili is strong enough. A race will never get the respect of others because of your large numbers, only if you are strong enough. The two Terran elders did not expect that they could receive such a courtesy, but they were very smart, and instantly understood why. This is because Baili...As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner. Don''t dislike it. At least the two of them don''t treat them as human beings at all in the eyes of many people. Only because of Baili can they get such treatment... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3841 Upright Gong Xi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3841: You wont accompany the sunset For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Arrow Demon ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong followed the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun into the Temple of Shooting Sun. This may be the first time they have entered such a large sect, because there are no such large sects that deal with the human race on weekdays, and the large sect does not bother to pay attention to the human race! The two were taken all the way to the East Wing by the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Here they met a lot of famous families in the starry sky, and these famous families were surprised when they saw that the two human races were taken to the East Wing. Surprised for a while, and then reacted, the reason why they were treated like this, maybe because of Bai Li. After the two were arranged to live in, the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun was very polite and told them about the rules here. No matter who you are, you can only stay in the east wing before the debate begins. If you have any needs, you can tell the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun that the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun will try their best to satisfy your needs. Kind of demand. However, it is absolutely impossible to leave. The Temple of Shooting Sun has its own rules. It is impossible to say that guests can wander around Temple of Shooting Sun at will after they arrive. Of course, this rule is not completely unchanged. If the patriarch of some big clan comes, no one will stop it. But ordinary people still don''t have this qualification. After thanking the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong returned to the wing room with emotion. Have they ever received such treatment? When they came to the Temple of Shooting Sun this time, they had something to ask Baili... When they came, they were even prepared that they might not even be able to enter the gate of the Temple of Sun-Shooting. If that was the case, they could only wait silently outside the gate and see if there was a chance to meet Baili. But I never thought that after coming here this time, I would get such courtesy. For a while, the two also understood that all this was due to Baili, because Baili was strong enough, so they were treated like this as a member of the Baili clan. However, Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong were flushed when they mentioned the word Clan...Because Baili has today''s achievements, he has nothing to do with Human Clan. Did the Terran provide help to Baili or provide resources to Baili? There seems to be none... There is even one thing that Baili didn''t know... When Bai Li called out that he was about 50% off Hou Yi, he angered the Temple of Shooting Sun. This incident was known to many people in the starry sky. The Sun-Shooting Temple was very angry at that time looking for trouble. As a result, the Sun-Shooting Temple had not found the Human Race, and the Human Race had already released a word, saying that this Baili had nothing to do with the Human Race. Terran. This incident was once regarded as a joke by the Temple of Shooting Sun... Your clansmen are arrogant outside, so you dont need to support the clansmen, and in the end, you actively abandon the human races. It''s so difficult to do this kind of thing. Later, when Baili grew up all the way, when he became the most outstanding young generation, some elders of the human race suggested whether to go to Baili and then provide help to Baili. After all, Baili seemed to have the best chance to surpass Chi. Man of heaven. But the result? Most of the human race elders stood up and said that the strength of the white is simply an illusion. Bai Li, this is false and powerful, because of the talents of the human race, don''t we ourselves know it? Therefore, Baili was not as strong as imagined, and the most important thing was that although Baili crushed the younger generation when he was the most arrogant, he also didnt know how many people had been offended, so at that time some Human Race elders proposed, If I go to Baili at this moment, I don''t know how many people will be offended. So in the end Human Race chose to remain silent. Because they themselves don''t believe that Baili can really grow up, but think that Baili may be a scourge. As a result, Baili disappeared for 30 years. The elders who made those suggestions all said, look, what I said back then is not wrong... Baili''s so-called crushing is only in the early stage, when Baili''s talent is exhausted. There won''t be much success at all, isn''t anyone remembering Bai Li now? But just when these elders were complacent about their decision, Baili was born thirty years later, and as soon as he appeared, he killed two great holy ranks. As soon as this news came out, it could be said that it shocked the entire starry sky. Naturally it is impossible for the Human Race to not know... but the Human Race feels false the first time it hears this news. Are you kidding me? Baili has been a holy race from the young generation in thirty years? Why does this sound so mysterious? But the facts speak louder than words. The battle for the Sun-Shooting Temple, Baili can be said to have been known all over the world, and now no one in the starry sky does not know Baili''s name. Only then did Human Race realize how shameful and stupid the decision they made back then was. So this is the scene where two Terran elders come to the door today, because everyone knows what the meaning of Baili represents... That is the hope of Terran''s rise. Why has Human Race not made any achievements for so many years? Because Human Race has no strong man... But today is different... Today, the birth of Baili broke the shackles of the human race. Everyone wants to know how Baili did it? Has Bai Li mastered something top-secret that has achieved today''s achievements... If this is the case, does the human race have hope of rising? That is to say, Baili doesn''t know all this, otherwise Baili might be able to kill... If you dont accompany you in the sunset, who are you when you rise again? Why has Baili never been to the human base camp? Because Bai Li can say something frankly, I was at the most dangerous time Has anyone in Human Race come forward to help me? Has Terran provided me with any resources when I needed it? Nothing... Now that Lao Tzu has become famous, are you here? So the cowardice of the human race comes from the bones, what is said in that sentence...Kneeling for too long, people forget how to stand up... Terran always thinks that this one can''t be offended, and that one can''t be offended, which is why the human race is so low in status. Because no matter who bullied you, you dare not resist. Hasn''t the human race ever produced the star of hope for so many years? These Hope Star human races did not protect them, but anyone could bully them. In the end, they would be nothing more than a fall. It was not that the human race had no genius, but that the human race did not deserve to have genius... For the Human Race, I dont know how many people have persuaded Bai Li not to get involved with them. Although this is your race, its too complicated... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3842 Sunset Xishan, You Will Not Accompany), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3842: Unreliable teacher ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For two days, the east and west wing rooms of the Temple of Shooting Sun were all filled with people who came to watch and study. But even so, many people are still blocked from entering the Sun-shooting Temple. It was not that they had never thought of making a fuss, but the result was that they were forcibly suppressed by the Sun-shooting Temple. what? You said you are from a big family? My friend, turn around and look behind you. Look at the size of the sheep''s head over there... Is your race bigger than the sheep''s head? what? No, then I''m sorry to go back wherever you came from. The Temple of Shooting Sun has always been strong, but not everyone can disturb it here. Bianxue was originally set in Chaoyang Hall, but because of the large number of people coming, it could only be held outside Chaoyang Hall temporarily. People from all walks of life gathered outside the Chaoyang Temple early, and the debates of the Saint-level powerhouses are not something you can see if you want to. Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong also mixed in the crowd, but because of their poor cultivation, they could only stand at the back. Seeing such a dense gathering of strong men from all sides of the starry sky, the two are also emotional. This is the Temple of Sun Shooting, which can suppress so many strong men. If it is in the human race, it is probably already messed up. . Many disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, whether they are outer disciples or inner-sect disciples, are all gathered here today, because such an opportunity may only be once in a lifetime, so for these Sun-Shooting Temple disciples, they can learn today How much may be an opportunity to change destiny. It has to be said that Professor Bai Li is still effective. Although it has only been in three short days, several outer disciples in the Temple of Shooting Sun have broken through, and even have the hope of today''s inner door. Because what Baili taught them was never empty-mouthed vernacular things, they were all the most useful things in actual combat, so they will naturally improve after learning. Gong Xi came outside the Chaoyang Temple early. Today he is the host of this debate. Originally, the host should have come from the Sovereign of the Temple of Shooting Sun. But because of Baili, Gong Xis status is now rising, so Hou Yi personally arranged for him to preside. "Everyone, come to my Sun-Shooting Temple today to watch this debate, but I said Gong Xi''s ugly words in front. Our disciples have already told you some rules in advance, and please all follow the rules, otherwise, what happened? , Dont blame us for being ruthless in the Sun-Shooting Temple..." Gong Xi was straightforward when he came up, without any muddle-headedness, or even any kind words. There are many rules in this debate. First of all, Baili and Houyi are not allowed to disturb the debate. They are only allowed to listen, only to see, and not to ask questions. This rule is not only for outsiders, but also for the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Because this is the rule of debate, how much you can learn depends on your talent. If you are not talented enough and you don''t understand it, then don''t blame anyone. So at this time, Gong Xi came up and said the ugly words first. Once someone broke the rules and affected the debate, it would not affect him alone, but everyone present. Its not that there has been no such thing in history that a fool suddenly asks questions and interrupts dialectics, and every time such a fool is killed on the spot no matter what forces behind you are... After all, two holy-level powerhouses argued, how could anyone easily interrupt? No one interrupted Gong Xi at this time. Gong Xi nodded in satisfaction, and then turned and entered the Chaoyang Temple. At this time, the elders of the Sun Shooting Temple, Houyi and Baili were among them. . Hou Yi was dressed in a golden robe. He looked like a man. There was no way or why Hou Yi liked the golden color of the bag. His bow was golden, his arrows were golden, and his armor was golden. Now even his robes are Golden, the color of such a show bag, Baili can only be described by Ming people. On the other hand, in Bai Li, the outer disciple suit of the Temple of Shooting the Sun looks a bit too much... However, Bai Li felt that the outer disciples'' clothes were extremely loose and very comfortable. For clothes, Bai Li didn''t have much pursuit, just comfortable. There were so many things. Everyone also knows Baili''s character, so they don''t bother to talk about Baili. But what everyone wonders is how exactly did Bai Li achieve such a good mentality? In fact, the answer is very simple... Bai Li is not a person who cares about winning or losing. For Hou Yi, he wants to win and wants to prove that he is the first arrow. But for Bai Li, who is the most important thing? Although Baili has been sought after countless times as the number one, Baili really hasn''t taken it to heart. On the contrary, Baili feels that whoever is first has nothing to do with him. You are the first, right? I can get rid of it. You are king. Just like Hou Yi, if you use real swords and guns, Bai Li is 100% sure that Hou Yi will not even have the chance to escape. So why **** the first arrow? Hou Yi wanted to argue to prove himself, while Bai Li wanted to argue that he wanted to learn from Hou Yi. BianxueBianxue, although they are debating, they are also studying...So the mentality of the two is different from the beginning, and the end result is naturally self-evident. Because Hou Yi was afraid of losing, Hou Yi was always cautious, and Bai Li was not afraid of losing. As long as he could learn something, what about this kind of debate that you lose to Hou Yi ten times a month? Therefore, Bai Li was very relaxed. Compared with Hou Yi''s caution, Bai Li was looking forward to discussing what he could learn for a while. "It''s almost time, ancestor... can start..." Gong Xi first talked to Hou Yi, and then looked at Baili. Compared with his respect for Hou Yi, the look in Baili''s eyes was completely improper now. "How are you preparing?" Bai Li: "???" Nima... is also a saint-level, why is the difference between being treated so big? But Bai Li didn''t get angry with Gong Xi. After all, he knew that Gong Xi''s respect for Hou Yi came from younger generations and elders, and it was normal for Gong Xi to appear more casual. "Ready..." Bai Li said Gong Xi nodded. Then he looked at Hou Yi, who also nodded, the next moment Hou Yi got up and started to walk outside the Chaoyang Hall. Baili is close behind, and the others are lagging behind, because today only Baili and Houyi are the real protagonists. When the gate of the Chaoyang Temple was opened again, the morning sun shone on the Chaoyang Temple from the east, and Houyi was bathed in golden light as if a **** descended to the earth. Compared with Hou Yi, Baili is more like to make up the numbers. Countless people looked at the Chaoyang Temple at this time, and when Hou Yi appeared, many people silently bowed in the direction of Hou Yi. This was a respect for the Saint-level powerhouse. Because todays debate, all of them are students, only Hou Yi... No... and Bai Li is also a teacher... But why does Bai Li think this teacher is so unreliable... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3843 Unreliable Teacher), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3843: But just throw the opposite? ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hou Yi has a good appearance and demeanor in this fashion, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a person and teacher. At this moment, regardless of who sees Hou Yi, the first reaction is, it is indeed the first arrow in the legend, Hou Yi, it is indeed a well-deserved reputation... But looking back at Bai Li''s side... a sun-shooting temple''s outer disciple''s suit, and it is not particularly well-fitting. It looks a little loose and loose. This is what Bai Li deliberately found, because One size bigger and comfortable... Baili feels comfortable, but the people who saw it felt uncomfortable. Many OCD patients expressed their desire to go up and help Baili tidy up his clothes. The clothes are nothing more. The key is Bai Li''s demeanor. It doesn''t feel like he''s here to argue, it''s more like a student coming to attend a class... What''s even more speechless is that when I looked at everything around me with an extremely curious look at this moment, it didn''t feel like a super strong person who could kill the demigod abyss devil sheep. In general, shouldn''t the strong people in everyone''s eyes be extraordinary? Like Hou Yi, he looks very calm, so that he can suppress the talents below, right... Go to the starry sky to see those famous masters. Which one is not cold and I look very cold. Don''t come here... I am very powerful. If you don''t believe me, look at my face... But the feeling from Baili''s side made them feel that Baili was a pedestrian on the street. Isn''t this a mistake? "Is that Baili?" "I don''t know... he walked out side by side with Hou Yi, it should be so..." "That''s not right... Why is he wearing the clothes of a disciple outside the Temple of Shooting Sun..." "Don''t you know? Bai Li was originally an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun..." "Of course I know that Bai Li is an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but if you think about what day is today, Bai Li has to argue with Hou Yi. Even if he is an outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, he should not wear an outer disciple. Disciples take it, then, wouldnt it be that Hou Yi was overwhelmed by Hou Yi before the competition started!" "Yeah... Who is that guy who is standing next to Hou Yi and wearing the outer disciple''s clothes..." "Could it be that this is some new rule of the Temple of Sun Shooting? This is not Baili at all? But what is the situation of an outer disciple in this situation?" "I do not know" All kinds of discussions are intertwined at this time, and Hou Yi can naturally hear the discussions around him. Hou Yi''s face is not very good at this moment. This has to be replaced by other outer disciples...no...even if it is Inner disciple...no! Even if it is the elder, it is estimated that Hou Yi could not find the south, east, west, north, east, or west with a slap. After all, on such an important occasion, your clothes and posture all represent the face of the Sun-Shooting Temple...but Baili cant do it...Hou Yi knows in his heart that the reason why Baili can stay in the Sun-Shooting Temple can help shoot. The Temple of Sun is not because he learned something good from Temple of Shooting Sun, but because it was when Bai Li was the most desolate, that Temple of Shooting Sun accepted Bai Li. But Bai Li''s ability has almost nothing to do with the Temple of Shooting Sun. So Hou Yi is self-aware. He knows that he cant ask Baili like an ordinary disciple, because Baili really doesnt owe the Sun Shooting Temple to the truth now. If he is in a hurry, Baili is gone. The Temple of Sun Shooting also had no way to do it. Therefore, in the Temple of Shooting Sun, Hou Yi never forcibly demanded anything from Bai Li. But today Bai Li''s outfit also makes Hou Yi speechless... Hou Yi was listening to the discussion around him, and Bai Li was also listening, but compared to Hou Yi, Bai Li was much more indifferent. what? You said that I was wearing a sun-shooting temple outer disciple suit that stretched my hips, and looked like I was overwhelmed? Brother...your realm is not enough...what does it mean to be crushed? If Lao Tzu is at the level of the beginning, Lao Tzu will be naked. Do you think that Lao Tzu has been crushed by you? Are you so scared that you turn around and run... Therefore, those bells and whistles in this world are all foolish, and only real strength is king. Those who feel that they will be crushed by Hou Yi wearing the outer disciple uniform of the Temple of Shooting Sun, plainly speaking, the realm is not enough. Hou Yi didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he simply chose to shut up. After all, it was not good to say anything. Originally, according to normal rules, Houyi needs to speak here. After all, it is said to be a debate. In fact, it also teaches karma to solve puzzles. Therefore, after Houyi speaks under normal circumstances, all people who come today, no matter where they come from, are A simple disciple ceremony is required. Then Hou Yi will be on stage, and the same is true for Bai Li. But now Hou Yi believes that Bai Li probably didn''t know about this at all...because when they came out just now, when the others were saluting, Bai Li actually returned the gift to others, like a hillbilly entering the city... So if you say something at this moment, once the other party salutes it in vain, in case they come back again, it will be really fun. Hou Yi didn''t say much, and directly boarded the debate platform. When he saw Hou Yi on stage, Bai Li looked at the opposite side. Today, the debate platform has prepared two, and the one in Hou Yi is already full of various classics, and as for his own... No root hairs... "Do you still need to prepare things in advance for this thing? What does it mean to prepare classics? After a while, do you bother to use classics to throw each other across?" Bai Li took Gong Xi not far away and asked. Gong Xi: "???" This debate is annoying and throwing the opposite side with the classics really makes Gong Xiwan Wanmu think... At this moment, Gong Xi just wanted to dissect Bai Li''s brain, and then see what was in his brain. This dialectical classic is thrown away? How did you come up with it? Although Bai Li''s words to Gong Xi were very soft, but the people around him had some hearing problems. So when Bai Li said this, there was a dead silence all around ~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone looked at Bai Li with open mouths, they couldn''t believe what they heard. Use the classics to throw the opposite...This is probably the first time I heard it in the debate from ancient times to the present... What kind of routine is this... Old Ban Rui was also standing in the crowd at this time, and now Old Ban Rui had the same ideas as everyone else... Is this guy really qualified to argue with Hou Yi? But in an instant, old Ban Rui knew that he had started to think about it, because Baili had some ability, he knew best, because Baili''s arrow intent is now hanging on the elf tree, since Baili''s arrow intent is hanging After going up, there have been more than a dozen fights on the side of the Elf Tree due to position grabbing... I dont know if its because Bai Lis arrow intent is too violent or because the elves are too enthusiastic about arrow intent, but all this proves Bai Lis strength from the side, so Old Ban Rui looks forward to todays debate. how is it In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 3844 but just throw away the opposite?) Reading record, open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3844: My original intention was mainly to be afraid of death ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With a dumbfounded look, Bai Li boarded the debate platform. At this moment, he and Hou Yi were sitting in the north and south, which was also particular. Hou Yi sits in the north at this time, and the north is the pole. Because Hou Yi was the first arrow in the starry sky before, and the south is a kind of challenge, so the north-south seat is also exquisite. Today, Hou Yi takes the lead, and Baili challenges Hou Yi. At this time, Hou Yi sat on the Bianxue platform and did not immediately speak, but constantly read the classics, because normally, Bianxue needs to cite the classics and use his academic understanding to defeat the other party. At this time, Hou Yi was reading the classics on it and was waiting for Baili to speak, because Baili was a challenger, so Baili had to speak before everything could begin. But Hou Yi waited...waited...waited...waited...waited until the flowers were gone, Baili did not speak. Hou Yi looked up slightly to see if Baili was preparing the classics. After all, Baili hadn''t prepared anything just now, so if Baili was preparing now, it would be normal. After all, this debate can''t end in a while, so Hou Yi naturally can afford it. But when Hou Yi looked up, he found that Bai Li was squinting at himself now! And Baili''s debate platform... is still empty, there is a classic book with a hammer... Hou Yi: "???" Bai Li: "???" The two stared for a long time, and finally Gong Xi couldn''t stand it anymore. He almost covered his face and ran to Baili''s debate desk... "Have you not prepared classics?" Gong Xi looked at Bai Li. When he proposed the debate before, even Gong Xi got the news later. After all, Bai Li and Houyi decided on the debate. So in Gong Xi''s opinion, since Bai Li has decided, he naturally needs to know a little bit about the rules of debate... But now it seems that this is not the case at all... Bai Li doesn''t seem to know the rules of this debate... This classic is not really unprepared, right? Even if you are not prepared, you should have some classics. Move them out now... Even if it''s true for a while, it''s not bad to lose the opponent... But what do you mean by sitting on it with big eyes and small eyes? "What classic? Did you lose Houyi?" Bai Li looked confused. The audience: "..." This one who lost Houyi is simply a classic...what did Houyi do wrong...and even want to argue with such a strange thing...and the other party is planning to lose you... "Bianxue is to cite the classics, don''t you prepare the classics in advance? Sometimes you need to come up with the classics to prove!" Gong Xi was so angry that his beard began to tremble now. "Bianxue needs to quote the classics? How to quote? I don''t quite understand..." "You..." Gong Xi shook his head helplessly, then lowered his voice again in a low voice: "For example, a technique you proposed may be refuted by the ancestors. If you want to refute it, you must come up with some ancient classics. This technique is really useful, so you have not prepared these how to argue?" "Haha... the ancients? My things have nothing to do with the ancients. All of my things are understood by myself, so I don''t need to quote the scriptures at all!" When Bai Li said this, Gong Xi really had nothing to say, because he knew what Bai Li said was true. For example, the inheritance of the Temple of Sun Shooting, although strong, these inheritances have been accumulated from generation to generation, so for example, when you mention a certain skill, you can find something written by the ancients to support it. But Baili''s is different. All the things in Baili''s archery skills can be said to have been accumulated little by one, and there is no need for any corroboration at all, because Baili''s existence is the best corroboration. "Then can we start now?" Bai Li looked at Gong Xi, and this question made Gong Xi confused again. "This needs you to say it at the beginning... You are in the south position, you are the guest, as the so-called guest is the first, so when you start to speak, the ancestor is waiting for you to speak!" "Oh oh oh... then start!" Bai Li looked at Hou Yi and said. When Bai Li began to export the two characters, the audience below was again confused... because normally speaking, the guest seat in the south would have to quote a passage before starting to cheer himself up, and then start. It was the first time for them to see a book like Bai Li, who didn''t prepare for it, and started straight away without understanding. But at this moment they no longer say anything, because this debate has already begun. "You didn''t even prepare for the classics, and I won''t bully you. Let''s start from the beginning!" Hou Yi glanced at the white lily and shook his head as he said: "I have learned the way for more than 80,000 years. Compared with the ancestors of the past generations, the path is still much inferior. When I started, my ancestors led the way, and when I started, I made a great aspiration. In this life, I respect archery. My original heart was arrows! Arrows are mine. Beginning!" Hou Yi spoke now, and many people nodded in praise. Hou Yis original intention was very clear. Since he started on this path, he believed that archery was the strongest existence. After so many years, he It has never changed, and maybe there have been some doubts in his life, but he has come to today after all. And this kind of experience should be able to resonate with many people. Many people may have the same original intentions as Hou Yi when they started learning archery. So right now, Hou Yi was recognized by many people as soon as he spoke. They felt that Hou Yi''s original intention was the same as his own. Those who had previously doubted whether their original intentions were right, have now been answered, their original intentions are okay, because Hou Yi''s original intentions are the same as her own. So if you have the predecessors first, you will naturally have no problems. At this time, Hou Yi''s words fell, and his eyes looked at Baili, wanting to see how Baili would argue. "Your original intention is... Your original intention is to respect archery, right... I''m different from you..." I didn''t go with those words that are eloquent. Since it''s a debate today, then it''s a regular debate. Learn, there is no need to drag the text, I just say what I have. "My original intention... actually is relatively simple..." Bai Li said and glanced at the following At this time, many people looked at Baili with doubts and bewilderment...because many of the people present knew about Houyi, even They all have some understanding of Hou Yi''s original intention, but what about Bai Li? They obviously didnt understand, because when Baili became famous, they were still strong, but when Baili stepped on the abyss devil sheep, they realized that the young Baili no longer existed thirty years ago. Bai Li is already a peerless powerhouse in the starry sky. So what was Bai Li''s original intention? What is the original intention that allows Baili to grow so fast without being trapped by the demons? In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he said in vain: "My original intention... is mainly to be afraid of death... I am called an archer because I am afraid of death!" The audience: "????????" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3845, my original intention is mainly to be afraid of death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3845: Shirasatos original intention ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a song that can probably describe the mood of the audience. That''s the kid, I have so many question marks now... There are more than a lot of question marks right now, they are flying all over the sky, okay... Everyone looked at Baili''s forehead and there were all question marks, including Hou Yi... Ren Houyi''s original intention was to respect archery, and he took arrows as his original intention. Today, you have said in vain, is your original intention so afraid of death? May I ask what this special is the original intention... At this moment, many people said that it is possible to just use swear words at the scene? If not, then I have nothing to say? "Bali, now is not the time to make a fool of yourself!" Gong Xi finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and reminded him. "Bai Li...today is a debate, so you''d better not mess around..." Hou Yi couldn''t help it anymore. What the **** are you afraid of death? But just when their words fell in vain, they said: "Do you think everything you don''t understand is a mess?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the noisy scene instantly fell silent. Bai Li''s original intention was because he was afraid of death, and it sounded unreliable. Everyone thought that Bai Li was doing nothing. But at this time, it is completely different whether this sentence is something you don''t understand. This sentence still made sense, so everyone shut up for a while. "What''s the answer to being afraid of death?" Hou Yi said now, because he is the only person who has this qualification at the moment. "Fear of death is my original intention, but archery is not your original intention! Because you don''t even understand what the original intention is!" Bai Li didn''t give Hou Yi any face, and at this time directly chose to go back, and Bai Li said The exit was quiet. Bai Li said that Hou Yi didn''t even understand what his original intention was? This is too exciting... In the past, the two people used to hold each other up first, and then start the real debate, but today this is the first time everyone else has seen each other. And Bai Li''s words sound very unreasonable! Said that Hou Yi didn''t even know what the original intention was? Is this too much? If you dont know what your original intention is, how can you stick to it today? However, Hou Yi did not interrupt Baili. He knew that Baili must have a follow-up. This is the rule of debate. No matter what the other party says, you can''t easily interrupt it. You must let the other party finish the sentence. After all, there is no reason. Some people judged that if Bai Li is really talking nonsense, then there is no need to continue this debate today. After all, this debate is a very rigorous matter. If one party is fooling around, it is a hammer. "What is your original intention? You think it was your master who led you in, and then you started learning archery. Do you think archery is your original intention?" After Baili finished speaking, Hou Yi nodded, but still did not interrupt Baili, motioning Baili to continue. "Shit doesn''t make sense! What kind of original intention is this? I tell you, this is not your original intention at all!" Bai Li smiled slightly and continued: "I''ll tell you what the original intention is!" "I have been an orphan of Yimo since I was a child. I grew up in an orphanage. I was bullied by countless people since I was a child, so I have a slight inferiority complex..." When Bai Li said this, the audience was stunned, because many people didn''t know Bai Li''s past and didn''t expect that Bai Li was an orphan. "What do you think about since you were young? How to learn more awesome archery, how to learn more awesome abilities, and I am not... I have only one goal since I was young, and that is to live! Because I know that only I live , I can become stronger! For this reason I have endured countless humiliations, I have been bullied by countless people, I have been looked down upon by countless people, but I have never looked down upon myself because I know that only if I live, I will have a chance Stand on their heads and tell them who is the real strong!" After Bai Li said these words, the audience was silent. At this moment, even Hou Yi was thinking about what Baili said, because what Baili said was not wrong... "So my original intention was that I was afraid of death... I chose the archer because I was afraid of death... My personality made me reluctant to charge forward, because I was afraid that if I charge too fast, my teammates would give up on me! I chose the archer, I chose to hide behind, although I dont know if my teammates will give up on me, but I know I never give up any teammate! Its not that I dont trust them, its that I dont trust anyone... this It is my nature! I am afraid of death, let me choose to walk this way, I am afraid of death, let me have today''s achievements! I am afraid of death is my original intention! This is the original intention... What is the original intention? Human nature ... is the deepest thing that humanity hides behind... And you told me that your original intention was archery? Isn''t that ridiculous?" Silent... The audience was silent... Including Hou Yi, all were immersed in Bai Li''s words for a while. Fear of death when Baili said it for the first time, everyone thought that Baili was making fun. Does anyone take the fear of death as the original intention? But at this moment when Bai Li said everything, it had a completely different meaning. Because I was bullied since I was a child, I have a low self-esteem, and because I was bullied, I dont trust anyone... But although Bai Li didnt trust his heart and even resisted his teammates, Bai Li still overcame everything and made his teammates trust himself because trust is Mutually, when teammates trust themselves, they can gradually trust their teammates. So Baili chose to become an archer. No matter what time his teammates are, Baili''s arrows can always help his teammates defend or attack at the most critical moment! And countless battles have made teammates trust and rely on the dialogue. And Bai Li also gradually developed trust in his teammates in the trust of his teammates, and then he had mutual trust There is no such kind of first meeting in this world. I trust you very much! You trust me too! We are the best teammates, we are good brothers, and we will worship the kind of things that only appear in the novel. Every friend and brother of Baili started from distrust, even from hostility, but Baili used his strength to help his teammates resolve the dangers time and time again, so they gradually began to trust Baili. They knew that there was absolutely no problem with giving their backs to Baili, because Baili would not give up on them. So they gradually trusted Baili. When Baili handed over their backs to them, they were also willing to use their lives to help Baili block all attacks. This was their trust in Baili and Baili''s trust in them. This is Bai Li''s original intention! No one may have thought about this kind of thing, but at this moment when Bai Li said everything naked, everyone was lost in thought... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3846 Baili''s original intention), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3846: Hou Yi salutes ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because he was afraid of death, Bai Li would not choose to hand his back to strangers easily. But in many cases, the person in your team may not be a reliable person. Perhaps when you step forward to charge and fall into the enemy camp, your teammates are thinking about abandoning you and saving more strength. So Bai Li didn''t choose to be the one who charged ahead. Because Baili doesn''t know when others will give up on himself. But Bai Li knew that he would never give up his teammates under any circumstances! So Baili chose to become an archer, because he was afraid of death, so Baili was not willing to let his teammates die. Because he was afraid of death, Bai Li told every teammate with his strength, don''t be afraid, I am here anytime! I won''t have trouble with you! So everyone who has become a teammate with Bai Li feels the same way. At this moment, Du Ruo and Xuanji didnt say a word, because they used to be rivals with Bai Li, but they eventually became teammates. They still didnt understand what magic was in Bai Li. Obviously, this guy was very unreliable and liked to cause trouble. I always encounter various dangers with him, but I don''t know why, but I feel at ease with Baili, as if I don''t need to be afraid of any troubles. Today, Bai Li''s words let them find the answer. Because Baili was behind them, no matter what they encountered, Baili never thought of giving up them. Because of fear of being given up, Baili never gave up any of his teammates. Because he never gave up, Baili naturally gained trust. Because of the trust gained, Baili chose to trust his teammates. This is a virtuous circle. Some people give their destiny to others and hold them in their hands. Once they are given up, they will choose to resent and feel that the world is unfair to them. But Baili is on the contrary. Baili holds destiny in his own hands. Every trust I have is based on my real strength. My teammates give me trust, and I give them 100% trust. Therefore, there are few problems with the team in Baili, and few people pay the price of their lives when Baili exists. This is Bai Li''s original intention. I am afraid of death, so I hold my destiny in my hands. I use my strength to come to this day. This is my original intention. I have never changed my original intention... But looking at Hou Yi and everyone present at this moment, their faces are not very good at this moment. When Hou Yi said that his original intention was an arrow, many people felt that it was the same as Hou Yi, and that he was an arrow, but now he hit all of them in the face with facts... Your original aspiration is not at all original aspiration, your original aspiration is what you label yourself, you think it is your original aspiration, nothing more. "So, what was your original intention?" Bai Li finished speaking and asked, and this sentence made the audience fall into dead silence. Yeah... what was your original intention? Xuanji didnt know what his original intention was...because he had forgotten it a long time ago... He only remembered what his original intention was when Master brought him to the beginning, and then he thought that was his original intention...Today he even forgot What was my original intention back then... The same is true for Du Ruo... His original aspiration is the same as Hou Yi believed that his original aspiration is an arrow, guarding the sect, and taking arrows as the original aspiration... But today, Bai Li slapped everyones face with a slap in the face, so that everyone was awake and let everyone know that the original intention is not that complicated, and it is not what Master told you. The original intention is your nature. And each of them even forgot their nature and talked about their original intentions. "Papa papa papa......" I don''t know who was the first to applaud...... but for a time the audience thundered with applause! Everyone looked at Bai Li, perhaps at this moment they didn''t know what their original intention was, but this debate has just begun, and they have already obtained something that they might not be able to understand in this life. So at this moment, Bai Li is worthy of respect from everyone. Many people have already performed disciple rituals toward Baili at this time. It is not the kind of simple holding fist disciple ritual, but really kneeling down to do the disciple ritual... because Baili''s original intention today really has this karma for everyone. Confusion! Many of them have been trapped in a certain state for too long, and many of them have their own demons. why? Because I forgot my original intention...what is my original intention? I don''t even know what my original intention is, how can I get out of my inner demon? So today Baili opened a new path for them... In the thunderous applause, Hou Yi stood up from the debate platform, and then made a move that shocked the audience. Hou Yi actually held his fist directly toward Baili to give his discipleship! This scene shocked the audience! Hou Yi! This is Houyi, the first arrow in the starry sky! At this moment, Hou Yi is actually doing discipleship to others? Before the debate began, everyone thought that this debate would not be a farce, because Bai Li seemed to understand nothing... But at this moment Hou Yis disciple ceremony had already told everyone that this Perhaps it is the most memorable debate in history. Those who fail to be there in person may regret it for life. Because this debate is not only useful for young people, even for holy-level or even god-level powerhouses like Hou Yi has a huge effect. Because the initial aspiration is not only for archers, everyone has their own initial aspiration, and if they can find the initial aspiration, they will definitely have a brand new improvement. Hou Yi gave this ceremony because he was convinced. When Bai Li said that he was afraid of death, Hou Yi felt that Bai Li was just making a fool of himself, but when Bai Li had explained everything, Hou Yi knew that even if Bai Li did not need to quote the scriptures, it would be fine. Convince everyone. Because some things can resonate with the heart, Bai Li''s experience is also the experience of countless people. Bai Li''s original intention also made countless people understand what the truth is... At this moment, even for Hou Yi, Bai Li is also an mentor, because Bai Li has solved Hou Yi''s confusion. And Hou Yi understood that if he could find his original intention, maybe he could really go further! This debate was originally intended by Hou Yi to be a disciple of Professor Baili, but at this moment Hou Yi realized that he had learned something unimaginable, and Houyi was full of expectations for everything behind this debate. . The thunderous applause of the audience gradually fell At this moment, no one felt that this debate was nonsense. Everyone watched Baili and Houyi with breathlessness. This is the real debate. Learning, this is the real solution to puzzles. It is so violent when it comes up, and it makes everyone ponder. This kind of debate is really great. Gong Xi silently left the debate platform on Baili''s side at this time, because he knew that Baili might be unreliable many times, but at critical moments, Baili was still very reliable. "It''s time for you to ask questions now!" Hou Yi looked at Baili. He knew that Baili didnt know the tactics of Bianxue, so he took the initiative to remind him, and when everyone heard this sentence, no one regarded Baili as a hillbilly, because these little things are really strong. People don''t care about these at all. "It''s me? Well, let''s talk about good and evil after we talk about it. Do you think good or evil is good?" Bai Li spoke, and as soon as this saying of good and evil came out, the audience fell silent again... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3847 Hou Yi salute), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3847: Human nature is evil ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Li''s opening made the audience stunned for a while, because today was claimed to be a duel between the two strongest bows in the starry sky, but no one thought that these two bows would come up without following the routine. The argument is not about the Sagittarius, but the state of mind. However, when I heard Bai Li''s question, everyone was even more excited. Although it is said that there is a general rule of universal law, some things really need to be understood, and not everyone who comes today can reach the state of universal law of universal law, so if it is really a debate It is estimated that many people really don''t understand what to learn about Sagittarius. But Bai Li''s original intention before can be said to be a Wang Bo for everyone. When you practice together, you can say that you don''t know how many people are troubled by the demons, and how to eliminate the demons has always been something that practitioners need to study. But today, Bai Li pointed out a clear path to everyone, and that was the original intention. As long as your original intention is still there, the inner demon cannot defeat you. That''s why Hou Yi got up to give Baili a disciple ceremony, and this was also because Hou Yi was inspired. This debate is not only to argue, but also to learn. Todays opening remarks thrown out Wang Zhi, and everyone has learned from Baili. But at this time, when Bai Li raised the issue of good and evil, everyone chose to shut up and listened carefully to how to argue between good and evil. Baili looked at Houyi at this time. If he followed the rules, Baili should ask questions first to explain his cognition, but Baili obviously didnt know the rules, and Houyi didnt care about Baili at all. Li didn''t understand the rules, and now that Baili asked himself, Hou Yi felt that he had just spoken. "Good and evil are based on the idea. In my opinion, everything in the world is born good, so goodness should come first!" "Oh? How did the first villain come from?" As soon as Bai Li asked this question, Hou Yi was stunned, and the audience was also stunned. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with the question Baili answered just now, because the saying that human nature is good is everywhere, and you have only heard people say that leading people to good, you have never heard of leading people to evil. But this question raised by Bai Li at this moment cannot be answered anyway. If according to Hou Yi, everything in the world should be good by nature, then the question is, where did the first wicked person come from? All people are kind, so why are there evil people? You can''t say that this villain is mutated, right? In other words, this wicked person is inherently evil, like a demon. You have to say this at other times and everyone says you are ignorant at most, but based on the debates of the Saint-level powerhouse, if Hou Yi speaks like this, he will definitely laugh generously. This is because all the devil''s statements are fooled by the children. For example, when certain sectarian forces can''t find a reason to deal with a person, they can shamelessly say who is possessed by the devil, and then kill them. Although everyone doesn''t say anything on weekdays, after all, this is something unspoken. But if you want to say this in the debate, it will really become a joke. So at this time, Bai Li''s words not only blocked Hou Yi, but also blocked everyone present. At this time, the quiet place began to become noisy again, because everyone was also discussing the problem of Baili. If human nature is kind, then the problem is coming. How did the first evil person come from? Who brought out the first villain? Then why are there more and more wicked people in the world? "Then what do you think?" Hou Yi stood up from the debate platform again, and many people couldn''t help but breathe in air when seeing this scene. This is because there is a rule in the Bianxuetai: when you cant answer other peoples questions, stand up and listen to others. This is an expression of respect for others. But today''s debate has just begun. After only two questions, Hou Yi has stood up twice, and the disciple ceremony was performed for the first time. At this moment, this debate has changed everyone''s views on Baili. When they first came here and saw Bai Li and a hillbilly who had never seen anything before, in fact, many people felt a little unacceptable in their hearts. Do you want to listen to such a guy who doesn''t even know the rules of debate? Is this guy really worthy? This may be a problem for everyone. After all, the argument is clear that the teacher is the teacher, and the next is the student. Sometimes the teacher will choose the student, and the student will also choose the teacher. So when Baili came, everyone actually rejected it. Are you worthy of being a teacher for those of us? Its better to understand Baili. If you dont understand Baili, you can say that you are very unconvinced. But Bai Li came up and gave it to Wang Zhan, and his original intention directly made everyone admire Baili. So at this moment, Bai Li raised such a question and naturally received the attention of all evil spirits. Hou Yi stood up on the debate platform twice to listen to the lecture. This is not something ordinary people can do. Some people thought that Baili might have inherited some inheritance, and finally he got what he is today. His achievements are almost irreproducible. They think that Baili is at best a clown. But when two problems came up, everyone knew they were wrong. Baili didn''t experience the situation of unstable mentality in various realms after making rapid progress. On the contrary, everyone had an illusion at this moment. It seems that Houyi and Baili on the stage have exchanged identities... Baili should be standing at this time, and Houyi should be sitting there as stable as Mount Tai. But now Baili used these two questions to easily conquer the audience. "I think? I think human nature is evil!" As soon as Bai Li said this, , the audience was silent. Although the debate below was lively, no matter how the argument was made, there was no way to escape a benevolent argument. But now Bai Li suddenly pointed out that human nature is evil, which is a little hard to understand. "If human nature is evil, how did the first good person come?" Hou Yi asked the questions everyone wanted to ask. Baili previously proposed that if human nature is inherently good, then how did the first evil person come, and conversely, if human nature is inherently evil, then how did the first good person come? This sounds like a completely unsolvable problem! So at this moment everyone is looking at Baili, wanting to see how Baili answers. If Baili can''t have a perfect answer, then this is no different from shooting himself in the foot... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 3848 Human Nature is evil) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3848: Right or wrong ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then how did the first good person come?" Hou Yi looked at Baili with a smile. At this moment, he also felt that Baili might have picked up a stone and hit him in the foot. "The first good person came because of love!" "Love?" Hearing a word of love, the audience, including Hou Yi, were all questioned. What the **** is this Nima? What''s wrong? The first good person was trapped by love, and then he changed from a wicked person to a good person. "Are there any wicked among you?" Bai Li glanced across the audience at this time, but apparently no one answered this question. After all, in the starry sky, no one wants to admit that he is a wicked person. This is not a good reputation. "I guess there must be one of you!" Bai Li still smiled, but did not continue to follow this question deeply, but continued: "If there are evil people among you, then I want to ask you, do you have family Do you have friends? Do you have brothers? Do you have lovers?" Do these four have an exit, the audience was silent again. Because everyone in Baili can only nod their heads, whether you are a good person or a bad person, you should have all four of these under normal circumstances. Family, friends, brothers and sisters, and lovers. But what everyone doesn''t understand is why Bai Li asked this at this time. "If you have, then I want to ask, no matter how evil you are, when you come home, when you face your wife, husband, and your sons and daughters, are you still evil?" As soon as this question came out, the audience was stunned. Yes, this question is a good question. Even if it is the kind of demon who kills people without blinking, when he returns home, when he sees his cute daughter running over and asking his father to hug him, can they still be extremely vicious? When they face their closest brother, they can also choose to trust and give their backs to their brothers, so will they also be evil when facing their brothers and sisters? When they face their parents, can they still be evil? So at this moment, everyone was in deep thought as soon as Bai Li said what he said. "If you don''t answer, can I take it as your acquiescence? So guess where the first good man came from?" Although Bai Li didn''t make it clear, as long as the people present at this moment were not fools, he would definitely understand what Bai Li meant. Indeed, you can be a great evil person, but you cannot always be a great evil person. Of course, we do not rule out some heinous people who even their parents and relatives will not let go, but this kind of generally cannot be called a human, but should be of the animal level, which can be directly ignored. So the first villain was influenced by family, friendship, and love, so Bai Li''s statement seems to be okay. Although everyone thought this statement seemed strange, it seemed to make sense. "What about the good people later? The same is true?" Hou Yi said here. Since it was a debate, he naturally wanted to find out the fault of the other party, so Hou Yi asked like this at this time. "Cultivation!" Bai Li said two words to everyone. "I would like to ask, does the Temple of Shooting Sun teach its disciples to be good or evil?" "Naturally it is good!" At this moment Hou Yi didn''t dare to answer indiscriminately, joking, if it was spread out to teach the disciples to be evil, then the sign of the Temple of Shooting Sun would really be broken. "You have already given the answer. The first good person to be influenced begins to teach others to be good, so more and more good people will appear in this world, and good people are constantly teaching others to be good, so human nature is evil. !" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was silent, because everyone felt that although Bai Li had made it clear, although it seemed that he could not find any way to refute it, it always felt strange. "But there is no pure good and evil in this world! So human nature is inherently two-sided, and good and evil are in the same thought. And I think that good and evil do not exist." Bai Li spoke again, and the audience was stunned again as soon as this sentence was spoken... You kept saying that human nature is evil, and then you said so much, and you also cited classics and so on. As a result, you said that human nature has no good and evil. What the **** is this? "What? Don''t you understand... Let''s make an analogy, do you know the Abyss Devil Sheep?" The audience nodded...Of course everyone knows that the sheep''s head is still outside...The evil of your white has already spread to the stars...A demigod, kill it if you say it. "I guess you must be thinking at this time, you are really wicked for nothing! You kill the Abyss Demon Sheep, not even the other people, you are simply a wicked person!" Baili still smiled when he said this, but no one in the audience dared to say anything. After all, Bai Li''s name is bad, and if he makes a mistake at this moment, the ghost knows whether he will kill someone on the debate platform. "But have you ever thought about it? You are thinking about this thing purely from the perspective of the Abyss Demon Goat. What if you change your perspective?" Bai Li looked at everyone and continued, "I think the cause of this incident is not a secret... The holy land''s treasure hunting skills are not as good as people being killed. This kind of thing is happening every day in the starry sky, and as long as the holy land is still open, As long as there are treasures to fight for in this world, this kind of thing will not disappear...So you tell me, is this treasure hunting and killing right or wrong?" "No right or wrong!" Hou Yi was the only one who dared to answer Bai Li''s question at this time, and Hou Yi''s answer was very convincing. There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing. Some people might say that you Xuanji and Du Ruo were too ruthless, why did Duobao kill people? But have you ever thought that Xuanji and Du Ruo are still soft-hearted. If they kill everyone, they will not be discovered. But at first, the rest of the people were let go because of kind thoughts, but this kind thoughts eventually became Wicked! At this time, Bai Li asked and asked everyone again to fall into contemplationXuanji and Du Ruo killed the grandson of the Abyss Demon Sheep is indeed evil, but it is good to let others go, and the combination of good and evil How to evaluate? And then? The Abyss Demon Sheep refused to give up, and many battles broke out between the Temple of Sun Shooting and the Abyss Realm. I don''t know how many people died in it. This is not only the people in the Abyss Realm, but also the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. So who directed this killing? Is the cause mystery and Du Ruo wrong? They are not wrong. At this moment, even if you ask these people present, they will only think that Du Ruo and Xuanji are not wrong, the fault is that you did not cleanly. So is the war waged by the Abyssal Sheep right? Your grandson is inferior to human beings who are killed, so why do you come to avenge you? If you count that, how many battles are there in the Holy Land every year? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3849 is right or wrong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3849: From the road to the simple, from the big to the multiplication ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are unwritten rules in the disputes of the Holy Land, and things in the Holy Land shall not be brought outside. Therefore, the way the Abyss Demon Sheep did deceive others was indeed a bit bullish, but I was better than you, so I had to say something. And does the Abyss Demon Sheep really care about his grandson''s life? If the one who killed the Abyss Devil Sheep was a god-level powerhouse, would he do it? To put it bluntly, it was because he felt that the Sun-Shooting Temple was profitable, so he took advantage of this opportunity to hit the Sun-Shooting Temple severely. Everyone is not a fool, who doesn''t know who. And then? The Abyss Demon Sheep hit the door, and Bai Li slaughtered the entire Abyss Demon Sheep clan, which caused a sensation in the starry sky. But at this moment, Baili said that everyone should change their angles. If Baili did not appear, what would the temple of sun shooting be like today? Don''t talk about debate! It is estimated that all the disciples will encounter bad hands! So if Bai Li doesn''t make a move, will the Abyss Demon Goat let them go? Bai Li just did what the Abyss Demon Sheep had to do, so what about good and evil? As for genocide, it sounds very vicious, but has anyone ever thought about what is meant by injustice? If Bai Li is a little softer, like the practice of Xuanji and Du Ruo, will a new abyssal goat appear to deal with the Temple of Sun Shooting in the future? So what did Bai Li do wrong? Said Baili is vicious? Bai Li is just to protect his sect, to protect his friends! "If I belong to your clan or clan, and our clan encounters such a thing, do you still think I am a wicked person?" When Bai Li said this, the audience became quiet again. "So I said, there is no good and evil in this world. It''s just that we stand at different angles. If you stand at the angle of the abyss demon sheep, I will be heinous... But if you stand at the angle of the sun-shooting temple, I will Its to protect my family, nothing more..." After Bai Li said this, even the opposite Hou Yi was moved. Because Hou Yi knew that if Bai Li didn''t show up that day, what would happen to the Temple of Sun Shooting, Hou Yi burned his life to fight the Abyss Demon Sheep, and ultimately lost. If Houyi was given a chance to let Houyi possess the power of Baili, then ask yourself, would Houyi do this? The answer is yes, Hou Yi will choose the same approach as Bai Li. In fact, even Hou Yi felt that Bai Li''s methods were a bit too cruel before, and the name of the Great Demon was indeed well-deserved. But at this moment, when you convert it to yourself, you will do the same thing. Is it because you are evil? No... because I want to protect my family, nothing more... How humble, but not understood by anyone. At this moment, Bailis question has caused everyone to fall into contemplation. If you were Baili, would you do it? Maybe... Maybe not... Maybe not so viciously cutting weeds and roots, but there are also many people who may be more evil than Baili, so it''s not so easy to define good and evil. "I never think that there are good and evil in this world, I only believe in what I should do, even though tens of millions of people in this world say that I am a demon? What are you guys? As soon as Bai Li said this, many people showed unhappy expressions on their faces because they felt humiliated. But soon Bai Li''s next words relieved them. "You think I''m humiliating you? Actually, it''s not...what are you guys? Why do I have to think about what people I don''t even know about me? Do you think I''m a big devil? But you can kill Me? You can''t do it... and you can only scold me behind your back, or I will become your talker after dinner, nothing more, but my family survived, so I dont think Im a villain, I I think I did nothing wrong!" When Bai Li said a word, many people showed a moved expression. Although Bai Li said it was simple and rude, the truth was just as simple and rude. I want to protect my family, I don''t care what others think of me, I only care about my family, nothing more! What a humble wish, who is not in this starry sky? Why become strong? Many people don''t know how to explain this question. Why should we cultivate? Why should we become stronger? This sounds like something difficult to explain. In fact, the truth is very simple...because we all have the kindest pure land in our hearts, but if we are not strong enough, we cannot protect our pure land, so we have to become strong, and we may experience countless setbacks and frustrations in the process of becoming strong. Suffering, but whenever we guard the Pure Land, we can get peace. So at this moment a good and evil also raises a whole new question, why is it stronger? In the same words, Baili also gave an answer, because if we are not strong enough...we can only be bullied by others. We become stronger not to bully the weak, but to protect the weak! "You won this argument..." Hou Yi leaned slightly toward Bai Li here. Although Bai Li finally pulled the topic away, Hou Yi had to admit that there was nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words. Perhaps on the journey of cultivation, even Hou Yi himself wondered why he should cultivate? Why is it so hard every day? But today Bai Li also gave his answer. Because there are still countless abyssal sheep in this world, there are countless mysteries and Du Ruo in this world, and if you are not strong enough, then one day, the abyssal sheep will come, and you will still be unable to protect your children and your disciples. At that time, maybe we will become the new abyssal demon sheep clan, and our heads will be hung in front of other people''s sects. Bai Li''s remarks are very realistic, but this reality is also inspiring all the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, because Bai Li can''t protect you forever, you still have to rely on your own hands to achieve yourself. Only if you are strong enough can you protect more people. All the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun bowed to Baili at this time, and what they did was also a disciple ritual, because today Baili''s debate has resolved the confusion of many people, so that they will not continue to be confused on the road of cultivation. What good and evil? It doesn''t matter The important thing is that you have the Pure Land in your heart. If you want to protect the Pure Land, you must become stronger. The debate has just begun, but Baili''s two debates have already affected countless people invisibly, and those who had other ideas about Baili''s impression at this time also began to change. Is Baili really a devil? The outside world is called the Great Demon King Baili, but if you think about it carefully, if you have a friend and brother of such a Great Demon King, that seems to be a good thing. Therefore, the Great Demon King he is only afraid of enemies, friends and family never Will be afraid. "Well, today is a duel between shooters, so we will bring the problem back. The great things are simple, and the two sentences seem to conflict, and these two sentences also correspond to the two shooting. Do you think the simplest archery is the strongest, or the most gorgeous archery is the strongest?" Finally arrived at the archery debate, and unknowingly, Hou Yi has been brought into his rhythm by Baili... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3850 Da Yan to Jian, Dayan to Fan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3850: The words are not amazing ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rules of debate are usually that when one person asks a question, he will first speak out his own thoughts, and then let others say that it has a meaning of ignoring others. But no one noticed that even Hou Yi had been brought into Baili''s rhythm without knowing it. The first question Hou Yi asked was the above rules. Hou Yi first asked the question, then said the opposite of himself, and then asked what Baili thought. However, Bai Li directly asked Hou Yi the first question, and then he expressed his opinion. At this moment, Hou Yi''s problem also quoted Bai Li''s method invisibly, which may have not been noticed by Hou Yi himself. There is a kind of magical power in Bai Li, which can always let people enter his rhythm unconsciously. At this time, the problem between shooters finally returned. From the avenue to the simple or from the big to the multiplication? There are actually two factions in archery, whether it is in the temple of shooting the sun or elsewhere. The elves were like this before. There was a line of thinking that gorgeous archery was more powerful, while some people believed that the simpler the more effective. This situation is the same in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Many of the outer disciples that Baili met before felt that archery should be gorgeous. They would rather learn all kinds of gorgeous archery than choose what suits them best. So Bai Li had helped many people change this habit before. But at this moment, when Hou Yi asked who was strong and who was weak, this question was not easy to answer. Because Bai Li himself, these two archery skills are actually not easy to say who is more powerful. Bai Li usually uses different archery skills. For example, the two arrows shot at the abyss demon sheep are the simplest and most practical. Yes, it is the direct damage to the armor pile, and then it just penetrates the abyss devil sheep. However, in other battles, Baili had used a lot of techniques such as Yi Yi shooting Nine Days, and Baili had also used Thunderbolt Arrows before. Even among the twelve bows in heaven, there are those suitable for magnificent archery, and there are also those suitable for ordinary archery, and even the arrows themselves are different. At this time, if you ask who is strong and who is weak, this question is really king. . At this time, hearing Hou Yi''s question, all the archers present pricked their ears. Old Ban Rui even put his ears upright, because he was afraid that he had misheard the word. Such opportunities were not available every time. This was a duel of the two strongest bows in the starry sky. Such an opportunity may only be once in this life, and there are not many people from other elves. Old Ban Rui knows that what he has learned back is to be told to his children. This has greatly improved the growth of children. "I think... the magnificent archery is stronger!" After thinking for a while, Bai Li finally spoke, and when Bai Li said this, everyone including Hou Yi was stunned, and the scene was even more upset. In fact, when Houyi asked this question, Baili had left a way out. Baili could say that it has nothing to do with strengths and weaknesses. Then he quoted classics. For example, whoevers archery looks simple, but practical, and who So and sos archery is obviously gorgeous, but the effect is similar... Therefore, the argument that had nothing to do with strength was originally a way out for Baili by Hou Yi. If Baili answered with such an ambiguous answer, there would be absolutely no problem, but no one in the audience expected that Baili would have thrown it out. Such a bomb! "Shouldn''t they have their own merits?" Hou Yi said hurriedly at this time. This is a very impolite practice in the debate, because no matter what the other party says in the debate, even if you find it ridiculous, you You have to listen to the other person before you can finally express your opinion. But Hou Yi interrupted Bai Li today because Hou Yi knew that Bai Li''s answer would cause a shock in the starry sky. Although there are not many Sagittarius in the starry sky, it does not mean that there are very few... After all, where is the population base of the starry sky, which adds up to a terrifying number. There are both schools of thought in this number. They don''t know how many years of arguing about this issue. Every year, people come to Hou Yi to ask Hou Yi which is stronger. And every time Hou Yi''s answer for so many years has its own merits, suitability is the most important thing. Although this statement is very slick, but you have to admit that this statement is relatively easy to satisfy. After all, there are tens of thousands of archery skills in this world, who can say that one type must be stronger than the other? For example, those outside disciples, when Baili taught them before, he always asked them to choose the most suitable routine, rather than telling them what is strong...so the most suitable is the strongest. This explanation is definitely letting people. convinced. But the people present, including Hou Yi, did not expect that Bai Li would say nothing if he did not speak. When he opened his mouth, it would be an absolute king bomb. At this moment, if Bai Li''s words are spread out, it will definitely move the entire starry sky shooters, because Bai Li''s statement is tantamount to belittling the archery skills of Dao Zhi Jian, and exalt the development of the multiplication. statement. "Each has its own advantages, but if you have to ask who is stronger, my answer is gorgeous and stronger!" Of course Baili heard the meaning in Houyis words. If he were replaced by someone else, he would naturally follow Houyis words, but Baili would not. What did Baili say? Since its a debate today , Then I have to put out the best state, and tell everyone what I think and think, instead of being here and muddy. If this is the case, then Bai Li feels that this debate is meaningless. Debating is not only about debating, but also about learning...At this time, Bai Li looked at Hou Yi and said, "Actually, I know you have your own answer in your heart, but you have never wanted to say it!" Bai Li is really shocking and endless! Hou Yi didnt speak, but waited for Bai Li to continue speaking, because Bai Lis words were not wrong. He really had his own ideas, but the battle between the stars and the sky has been for too many years. Every year, even because of such boring things. Many people were killed and injured. But after so many years of arguing, there is still no perfect answer. Today, Bai Li is here to say that this debate is gorgeous and more powerful, but everyone can''t understand it. "Mr. Bai, forgive me for taking the liberty of today, and I will take the blame for another day, but even so, I have to say that there are two lines in my elven clan, but it is always the simplest way of the road to the end of the multiplication, but you say gorgeous More powerful! Is this something wrong? Mr. Bai, don''t tell me that there are more powerful people in the same line, because this statement is not true!" It was the old Ban Rui who spoke, and at this time, the old Ban Rui opened his mouth and ignited the audience. It''s not that the debate on the debate stage has never happened before, but every time it appears it is because of all kinds of unthinkable remarks, or remarks that are unacceptable. But today, as soon as Bai Li said this, the following was messed up, and Old Ban Rui was the first to interrupt Bai Li. But there are also people who stand up and speak for Bai Li: "Old Ban Rui, you and I are about the same age, but why have your archery skills been under me for so many years? Because you dare not break through yourself, you only dare to learn from your simple Something! So gorgeous is inherently stronger. Isnt that obvious to you and me?" For a while, the audience was chaotic, and this debate turned into a debate, and it was a group debate... Bai Li can be said to have stabbed a hornet''s nest...Even Hou Yi felt a little headache right now...I regretted why I had to ask such a question... But Bai Li actually dared to say it, this is to quote The rhythm of burning the entire starry sky... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3851 is not surprising), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3851: Cause chaos ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Today''s debate is destined to be extraordinary. From the beginning, there has been no place in this debate that conforms to the rules. If it is placed elsewhere, people who come to study at this time may have already begun to mock at the bottom. What if you are a saint-level powerhouse, you don''t understand the basics of debate, you are not a soil bun, what is it? However, no one thought that way in todays debate. In the opening of Bailis Wang Zha Chuxin Theory, even Hou Yi stood up and paid his disciple salute to Baili. It can be said that no one in the audience was not affected by Bailis Chuxin Theory. shocked. And they also learned something from Bai Li''s primordial mind. Not every time you go to bet, you will learn something. Although the great road is extremely different, but this does not apply to everyone. Many people have learned through a debate, although they find it wonderful and enjoyable, but when they think about it, they suddenly realize that they seem to have not even learned a piece of hair. To. Do you go to see Bianxue to see the excitement? Wouldn''t it be more exciting to watch a big show by yourself? What do you argue for? Not to learn something? So many people can really learn something in the end when they read the debate. Because in many cases, even the debate scholars still accept it. Just like this question just now, Hou Yi asked Baili, is it the great way to the simple, or the big to the multiplication? If its a general debate, Baili will definitely answer it in a way that is easy to use. Each has its own strengths. Then Houyi will quote the scriptures, and finally prove that they really seem to have their strengths and weaknesses. Then the people below can also hear it. It''s so wonderful, it''s over. But everyone is wrong. Bai Li is not the kind of sluggish person, or he doesn''t argue for learning. Since he wants to argue for learning, he must learn from the truth. Bai Li has never been the kind of fool, nor has he been worried that his things will be learned. So what did Bai Li say today, but Bai Li''s approach directly exploded the scene. At this moment, there are not many archers below. After all, this debate is known as a duel between the two strongest arrows in the starry sky, so almost all the archers from all races in the starry sky come. The controversy about simplicity or gorgeousness began from the day there was a Sagittarius. The minimalist mocks the gorgeous party is flashy, while the gorgeous party says that the minimalist dare not break through. Anyway, both sides have their own reasons. For so many years, because the two sides of this argument have not rarely met, even Hou Yi has been dragged as a witness. But the final result of the two sides basically still wins or loses. Today the minimalist won, and then mocked a wave of gorgeous party, tomorrow the gorgeous party won again, and then mocked a wave of minimalist. Anyway, the wins and losses on both sides are almost equal, so the starry sky follows Gradually, when it comes to simple or gorgeous, it is basically described as having its own winners and losers. Because there is really no way to comment on who is strong and who is weak. At this time, when Bai Li said these words, even Houyi couldn''t help but sigh, because Hou Yi knew that Baili was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. If Baili couldn''t come up with one that would convince everyone For reasons, then this incident is expected to spread across the starry sky. "Sure enough, let me just say it, gorgeous archery is the strongest!" "Huh! You know what a fart, have you ever heard of flashy? Your gorgeousness is flashy!" "This is what Mr. Baili said. Is it possible that you think what Mr. Bai said is wrong..." "Mr. Bai can''t have everything, right... Look at why Mr. Houyi doesn''t speak..." At this moment, the argument has become a piece of debate, and even Hou Yi and Bai Li have become contenders, and Hou Yi now has a wry smile on his face. Why didn''t he speak just now? It was because Bai Li stabbed a hornet''s nest, and Hou Yi knew that he couldn''t mix it up anymore. If he said one more word, he might completely lose control of the situation. But Hou Yi still wanted to make it simple, because even if he didn''t speak, he still made the situation completely out of control. At this time Baili was regarded as the gorgeous school, and his Houyi did not say a word, but everyone regarded it as the most practical minimalist. So now Hou Yi can only smile bitterly. what? You say explain? Don''t make a fuss, right now, if Houyi speaks, then it is not an explanation, it is arguing with Baili, isn''t it even more conclusive, doesn''t Houyi think he is a minimalist? So Hou Yi didn''t dare to say a word right now, so he could only sit there with a wry smile, while constantly winking at Baili, wanting Baili to hurry up and say what he just said. After all, the dispute between minimalism and gorgeous photography has been around for too many years, and it is impossible to argue for one reason. It is useless to care about anyone at this moment. Therefore, Bai Li''s behavior of poking a hornet''s nest today is really unwise to Hou Yi. This is a question that will cause the whole starry sky shooter to talk and even fight. Hou Yi doesn''t understand why Baili said this. Is it because Baili is happy to cause chaos? The following discussion, or the argument, is one after another at this time. The parties have separated into two camps. If the elders of the Temple of Sun Shooting were not in control of the situation at this time, it is estimated that there will be a fight at this time. Bai Li did not speak, but looked down with an expression of interest, as if this was the result he wanted. "Do you know how much confusion this will cause?" Bai Li shook his head slightly and then nodded again. The descendants of this movement are a question mark of a forehead. What do these shaking and nodding mean? Do you know or not? "The dispute between these two factions has been for too many years, and it is time to end. Sometimes we have to admit that something is true, but many people refuse to stand up. Have you never supported it in the stars for so many years? Either? How do you decide in your heart Do you think simple is better or gorgeous?" "Each have their own strengths..." Hou Yi is really used to the old fritters, even now he still advocates and sloppy attitude. Bai Li shook his head slightly and then said: "That''s not my way!" Tao? Hearing this Taoist word, Hou Yi fell into contemplation. In fact, the Tao is the same as the original mind. Everyone has their own Tao. When Hou Yi started to learn, Hou Yi also had his own Tao. In this word of Tao, suddenly there is a kind of question to yourself, what about your own Tao? Bai Li is sticking to his own way. He is an enemy of half of the shooters in the entire starry sky. Bai Li hasn''t violated in the slightest, but what about himself? Hou Yi was silent for a while... He originally wanted to teach Bai Li in this debate today, but he never thought that the debate had just begun, but Bai Li was teaching himself. The identity of the two seemed to be Its the same as changing the position In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3852 Causes Confusion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3852: Hou Yi, you dont know bow and arrow ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In this debate, Hou Yi''s idea was actually very simple from the beginning. He wanted to teach Baili some things, whether it was archery, cultivation, or even xinxing. Because Bianxue is sometimes the easiest thing to learn. Not only the people below, but the people on the debate platform will also learn a lot of useful things. However, this debate has just begun, but Hou Yi found that everything did not proceed according to his own ideas. Instead of being able to teach Baili, this debate has become Baili teaching himself. From the original intention to the present Tao! This Jianhua dispute sounds like two factions fighting, but in fact it is a kind of Taoism struggle. Every archer has his own perseverance. For example, from the moment an archer picks up his bow, he has his own beliefs. If he believes in minimalism, then he should persevere to the end. If you are a gorgeous school, you will also fight for your own way. At this moment, Bai Li seems to be talking to himself, but in fact he is asking Hou Yi, what is your Tao? What makes you afraid to pursue your way? You are a person who dare not even follow the road, no wonder you have been stuck in this position for so many years and can''t move. From the bottom of his heart, Bai Li actually looks down upon Hou Yi... This look down is not about other things, it''s purely about cultivation. Like many people, Hou Yi was firm in his heart when he first cultivated, and then he continued to practice, but when everyone admired him, he forgot his original intention, and forgot what the Tao he first adhered to, and then stopped. Its not because of his lack of aptitude, nor is it restricted by the laws of the starry sky. To put it bluntly, the road is the road, your own road. If you have forgotten what road you are on, how can you move forward? go? There is a road in front of each of us. Some people on this road are very flat and can run all the way, while others are full of thorns. But no matter what the road is, as long as you work hard to move forward, you can always see the end. And how can people who have forgotten their way reach the end? When you''re halfway, you don''t even dare to say which way you are walking, or you dare not look at it. Could you still walk the end of a hammer? "Is your Taoism gorgeous?" Hou Yi muttered for a moment and then said, but at this time, if you don''t know who the two people on the stand are, many people may think that Hou Yi and Baili have exchanged identities. It stands to reason that Hou Yi has been the first arrow in the starry sky for so many years. How can he belong to the predecessors? Baili should have consulted Houyi for questions, but now everything has changed. Houyi is now asking Baili for advice. Question, all this has become very strange. "My Tao is not gorgeous or simple. My Tao is my bow and arrow. How gorgeous and simple are bows and arrows? Since they are all archery, they should be treated equally." Baili''s words were not small, and as Baili''s words were uttered, the originally noisy scene became quiet, because everyone discovered that the debate between Houyi and Baili had started again. And it sounds like the two are still debating. But Bai Li''s words made many people look at Bai Li with contempt. Just now Baili said that gorgeous is better than simple. In fact, half of them support Baili, and the other half do not. After all, this gorgeous school and minimalist school are two factions, and the number of people is similar. But you stood at the gorgeous pie one second ago and said that the gorgeous pie is more powerful. Why does the next second come all the same? What''s wrong? Do you admit it? At this moment, many people felt that Bai Li should be confessed, and found that the scene was a little uncontrollable, so they chose to start and muddy. But everyone didn''t speak up at this moment, because they also wanted to see how Baili finally came to an end. After all, you provoked all this. Do you think it makes sense now? "Treat them equally?" Hou Yi was also taken aback at this moment, why? What does Bai Li mean? Just now you said that you want to stick to your way, why this moment you did it all. "Why? Do you think I''m hypocritical, thinking that I can''t justify myself at the moment, so I started to talk about it?" Bai Li said. Although many people below didn''t say anything, their expressions were already telling Bai Li. They actually think so in their hearts. "Hehe... I''ve never been a gentleman in Baili. The reason why you think so is because you don''t understand bow and arrow at all!" As soon as Baili said this, if it were changed to other times, it would be sifted into a sieve...what a joke, I dont know how many shooters there are. Although these shooters may not be comparable to Houyi and Baili, but It is definitely a person admired in all races. At this moment, these archery powers are said to not even understand bows and arrows. This is because Bai Li''s original intent had conquered them, otherwise he would have been sprayed into a sieve by now! Don''t think that you are a holy level. Everyone is afraid of you. Some people are not afraid of death for their own morals. At this moment everyone is forbearing, wanting to see what Baili says next, if Baili''s next words can''t satisfy them, then there is no doubt that today is either Baili''s slaughter or Baili. Admittedly, this matter is absolutely impossible to resolve reasonably anyway. "Why? Not convinced? I''m not targeting you, I''m talking about everyone here, including Hou Yi who don''t understand bow and arrow!" Okay...Bai Li once again made a big move, and for a while, he was stunned with Houyi. You just say that most people dont understand. After all, they are too far apart from Houyiyou are awesome So we endured what you said, but now you even sprayed Hou Yi together. What the **** is this? Hou Yi looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression, and then there was a hint of anger in his eyes. If it was said that the debate was still very friendly, then the atmosphere has changed now. Together with the many people in the Sun-Shooting Temple, they are also confused. What''s wrong with Bai Li? Do you blew yourself up? This is our home...Hou Yi is our head of the patriarch... Isn''t it a bit too much for you to not leave Hou Yi with the face of your parents? But at this moment, it is surprisingly quiet below, because everyone wants to know, why does Bai Li say that? What qualifications does Bai Li have to say? If I cant tell you why today, I guess Hou Yi wont let Baili go... Sure enough, he''s still young. Is this kind of group ridicule what most people can say? Bai Li''s self-destructive behavior is simply incomprehensible... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3853 Houyi, you don''t understand bows and arrows), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3853: Which word is more powerful? ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eyes of the audience at this time were all on Bai Li, and everyone was waiting for Bai Li to speak. However, Bai Li was closed, and for a while he did not speak. "Mr. Bai, do you want to confuse me for those who don''t understand bow and arrow?" Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak. This is an elven clan who looks like the old Ban Rui, and he should be the head The existence of levels. At this moment, when he opened his mouth, the audience followed suit and nodded. "Your surname?" "Ling Dong! Blood Elf!" Ling Dong said. When he talked about his race, his face was full of pride, as if he had forgotten the things he had been robbed before. Bailis robbery of the elves before can be said to be a sensation in the starry sky. Even the ancient soul was killed by people. This matter once became an unsolved mystery of the starry sky. Who could do this? Anyway, there are suspicions from all quarters, and some people even think it''s a hidden existence. But this kind of statement is a little unrealistic. After all, the hidden world needs a wizard tree to have a hammer effect? That is the remnant soul left behind after Jie Shu died. Is there a fart? And doing this kind of thing is very risky, okay...Once someone knows it, those who have had a good relationship with Jieshu can''t let them go. So this kind of thing is hard to say, it just becomes an unsolved mystery anyway. And now, just after Ling Dong spoke, Bai Li nodded and said, "Which line is your excellency?" "I think the road is the best!" Ling Dong said without hesitation. "Then anyone thinks that Dayan is very complex? Please stand up!" Many people stepped forward immediately after Bai Li spoke. "Don''t worry, coming out so many is not a gang fight, so you all go back, just you, your surname?" "Hawkeye Bosh!" This is a friend of the Hawkeye. Although he doesn''t have the arrogance of blood elves, the words I am not convinced are clearly written on his face. Bai Li didn''t have any opinions because of the arrogance and dissatisfaction of these two people, but opened the mouth and said: "Do you all think that the other is inferior to you?" "Yes!" The two answered almost in unison, and it was obvious that they had no doubts about this matter. "Then I want to ask this Mr. Lingdong, is there any magnificent archery skills?" Ling Dong was stunned when Bai Li said these words, and then subconsciously nodded... "Then Mr. Bosh, is your archery simple?" Bosh nodded when he heard it, and didn''t understand what medicine was selling in Baili Gourd. "Then you can tell me, since you firmly believe that your own is the strongest, why should you learn from each other?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was stunned... Yes, no matter what kind of archer, it is impossible to say that it is simple to learn only one thing when learning, but belongs to the one who will learn some. . After all, there is no simple archery that is sometimes inconvenient when fighting, and no fancy archery is sometimes inconvenient. So basically, no matter which line you are in, you will learn other things. So when Bai Li asked this, many people were stunned for a while, and then Ling Dong first spoke: "Because some gorgeous things still have merit, but they are rarely used. Most of the time I Use your own stuff!" "Yes! When dealing with some weak and young, I still have to use simple archery. Those gorgeous archery is only reserved for the strong!" Bosh also spoke here, and the two of them uttered these words in a mess, because Bosh was obviously mocking each other! "Are you looking for death!" "What''s wrong? Don''t accept the singles..." "Are you provoking?" "What''s wrong with provoking you? Are you still treating your elves as before? Tell you, your elves have fallen!" "Can I assume that you are provoking the entire elves? I tell you, you are dead!" The two sides are about to fight between these words. After all, the Hawkeyes are not soft persimmons, nor are they afraid of the elves. At the beginning, the elves were similar in strength to the eagleeyes. Now, after the elves have suffered a catastrophe, the Hawkeyes simply look I dont belong to the elves, so Im provoking, and Im afraid of you! "Two people calm down..." Looking at the two people, they were about to fight! Bai Li''s words also stopped the dispute at the scene. At this time, Bai Li looked at the two people with great interest, and then said: "Have you ever thought about a problem?" "What''s the problem!" Both of them said with anger at this time. "Whether it is magnificent or simple, archery is actually archery, which is born out of the combination of your bow and arrow, so how to tell who is strong and who is weak? If you compare bow and arrow to the mother , Then all archery is a child born by a mother. Does the mother think which child is stronger and which child is weaker?" As soon as Bai Lis metaphor was exited, the audience was quiet a lot, because Bai Li said that there is some truth, regardless of whether you take the simple route or the gorgeous route. To put it bluntly, it was born out of the evolution of bows and arrows. Of archery. So no matter simple or gorgeous, in fact, it is archery! It''s just like words. There are too many words in this world. Can you say that the word one is better than the word two? Is it stronger? There is no reason at all, okay... At this time, Bai Li had a pen and a piece of paper in his hand, and then he wrote a few words on the paper with the pen. These words are common words in the starry sky. At this time, Bai Li pointed to the words above. The text may seem simple, or there are a lot of complicated strokes, and then I speak in vain. "Everyone... please tell me which of these words is more powerful!" The audience: "???" "This pen and paper are like bows and arrows. May you not answer which of the words written by pen and paper is more powerful Why do you say that your archery skills are better than other archery skills? How powerful?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was silent, including Hou Yi with a silent expression. Because Bai Li''s metaphor has never been used before. Everyone simply takes out their own archery skills and compares them to others'' archery skills. For example, the damage caused by my nine-star renju is much stronger than your single arrow. Anyway, it''s the same. , And Bai Li''s comparison method was the first time it appeared, but such a comparison method made everyone confused. Although something is wrong, it seems like this... But suddenly someone realized that something was wrong. "Mr. Bai, since you said that, why did you say that gorgeous is more powerful before?" As soon as this question was asked, the audience was in an uproar... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 3854, which word is more powerful?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3854: Baili Teaching ()You can search for "Arrow Demon( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Bai, since you use paper and pen to describe it, why do you say that gorgeous is more powerful?" As soon as this question was spoken, the audience was in an uproar. Yes, they seemed to have forgotten this question when they were taken by Baili. Why did they come to this discussion today? Its not because you Baili proposed that gorgeous is better than simple. , So did we start discussing this issue? As a result, now you have given us the same root, aren''t you really cheating others? "Yes! This topic was caused by you..." Hou Yi also spoke at this moment, and the people under Hou Yi''s opening were about to scream. This is definitely the most special and memorable debate in history. In the past, the two people at the top of the debate were talking about you. In the end, it is difficult to say whether the debate can be debated. The people below do not have any chance to speak. If you dare to talk nonsense, you are likely to be Clean up on the spot, and you will have to come to apologize at that time. But today is completely different. Today''s debate is that everyone can say whatever they want. They have never experienced this kind of proactive questioning or even spraying the holy rank directly! So there is no doubt that this debate has also set a historical precedent. In the future, if others dare to argue, then they must accept the doubts of everyone below, and it is no longer what you want to say on the top. Because if you cant accept it, then others will come up with todays example and say, on what basis can the two saints of Baili and Houyi be able to express their opinions, you cant? What''s wrong? Are you weaker than others? So you dare not ask questions? Therefore, this debate is definitely a precedent. If other people want to debate in the future, if there is no real material, then they will really be speechless when asked. "It''s not wrong. This topic was caused by me, and I also insisted on what I just thought. At this moment, I say this is just starting from the basics of archery. First of all, I want to ask, I said that all archery It evolved from the bow and arrow. No matter what kind of archery, it is the bow and arrow that are doing it, right?" When Bai Li asked this question, everyone nodded, including Hou Yi, who had to admit that without bows and arrows, there would be no archery, just like you can''t write words without paper and pen. what? You said you can write on the ground? So no matter what you use to write, it is a pen, and the earth is your paper. This is a fundamental problem. For the same reason, don''t care what your bow and arrow look like. The archery you shoot is born from a combination of bow and arrow. "Then I continue to say, whether each of us practice bows and arrows, or practice other exercises, should we all start with body training?" No one refuted Bai Li''s words, because regardless of the race, you have to start learning things from bodybuilding, which is like getting started. "Simple archery is like getting started. The easiest way to learn archery is how to make your arrows fly in the direction you want. In the end, if you can hit every arrow, this is the easiest. Single arrow." "Then we will start to try two arrows and then even three arrows or more, and keep improving!" "So with continuous practice, our archery continues to grow, and finally we can shoot more gorgeous arrows. This is the path of each of us, right?" The audience nodded, but didn''t understand why Bai Li said these things everyone knows. Does this have anything to do with who is strong and who is weak? "But you look back and think carefully. Even if you shoot 10,000 arrows, can these 10,000 arrows be disassembled into 10,000 single arrows?" As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was stunned... Is there such a statement? But Bai Li''s statement is still very reasonable, no matter how superb your archery skills are, you will still be inevitable in the end. Just like the most basic armor-piercing arrow in Baili, many people may think that you have sacred damage in Baili. Is it interesting to break the armor without breaking the armor? In fact, thats not the calculation. The sacred damage is indeed done ignoring the defense. This can be seen from shooting the Abyss Demon Sheep from the white. No matter how terrifying your defense is, isn''t it pierced by me? So this sacred arrow can only dodge, not defense. Does it look like the Sunder Armor Arrow has no effect? In fact, it''s not... there is also a saying that the armor-piercing arrow has increased damage. The arrows used by the piercing arrows are special arrows. For example, we use the simplest and most introductory flat arrows. This kind of arrow itself has a very average penetrating power, but it is stable. In this case, it can be ignored. Defense, but the lethality of the arrow itself lies there. On the other hand, armor-piercing arrows, the increased damage caused by their own armor-piercing arrows, are there. The same arrow shoots the same target, regardless of defense, the armor-piercing arrows must be stronger than ordinary flat arrows, so The basic things have never lost their effect, but many people don''t realize it. "Archery is the same as our writing. We learn to write from strokes. In the end, these strokes form different characters. At this time, the strokes themselves cannot be said to be more powerful. If you want to be more powerful, this is obviously unreasonable...but the characters composed of strokes are different...such as this word..." Bai Li pointed to the most complicated word on the paper and said: "This word is not only more cumbersome than simple words, but at the same time, if you want to learn this word, it will definitely take more effort than simple words. So The same is true when converted to archery." "Archery itself is the same, but with the continuous improvement of archery, gorgeous archery will surpass ordinary archery in terms of lethality. Let''s make a simple analogy!" Bai Li said that he shook his hand towards a disciple of the temple of shooting the sun below, motioning for him to give himself the bow and arrow behind him. The disciple hurriedly stepped forward and handed his bow and arrows to Bai Li. "Thank you..." Bai Li was not hesitate because he was a disciple of his own sect, and his thank you also made everyone see Bai Li''s tolerance. Those who were still looking for trouble just now were quiet. less. "Let me demonstrate." Bai Li said, pulling away the bow and arrow, and shot one of the arrows, and the arrow will be at the grandma''s house. However, those present are experts understand that Baili is the first time to use this kind of bow and arrow, it is obviously calibration. At this time, after Bai Li shot an arrow, he pointed to a tree in the distance. "Just that one!" "One arrow calibration?" Many people were a little surprised to see that Bai Li started to shoot directly after an arrow at this time. After all, this arrow calibration is not something ordinary people can do. Even Hou Yi frowned slightly, because one arrow calibration is sometimes not stable, so even Hou Yi often chooses two arrows instead of one arrow. It''s not that Hou Yi couldn''t do it, but sometimes it needed to be safe, but Bai Li chose to calibrate with one arrow in such a large crowd. Isn''t he afraid of problems? When everyone was surprised, Bai Li had already shot, and this arrow was filled with confidence... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 3855 Baili Teaching), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3855: What do you call mediocre? () "Arrow ( to find the latest chapter! One arrow calibration can be said to be the basis for judging the level of archery. A true archery master can definitely master the one-arrow calibration, but it does not mean that every archery master dares to use the one-arrow calibration, because under normal circumstances, arrow calibration is biased. Even if it reaches the level of Hou Yi, One Arrow Calibration is definitely not easy to use. Because that little deviation may affect the final hit. At this time, everyone saw that Bai Li Yizhi calibrated and even shot directly, and everyone was taken aback. But before they can see that Baili''s first arrow has been shot! The target of this arrow is a huge test arrow stone in the distance. This test arrow stone is unique to the temple of shooting the sun. On weekdays, disciples do not need to shoot the target, because shooting the target does not determine the specific level of your arrow. how is it. But the test arrow can give you the specific level of your arrow when it hits. "Swish..." The arrow shot directly on the test arrow stone with a sound of breaking through the air, and after the arrow hit, a number appeared on the test arrow stone! "3567..." As soon as the number on the test arrow came out, there was an uproar. You must know what the test arrow is. The archers on the scene must all know. The number shown above represents the damage caused by your arrow. How strong. If a person who does not understand archery is allowed to shoot an arrow stone, even if it hits, the number above is at most a few hundred, which is a measure of impact in the starry sky. An archer who has practiced normally may break a thousand when he shoots a test arrow, and whether he can break a thousand can be said to be the key to whether a disciple truly masters archery. Sun-shooting temples will also use test arrows when recruiting disciples. Generally, if the arrows fired by the test-arrow stones are less than one thousand, the sun-shooting temples usually choose to reject them directly, and no more than one thousand. Those who reach 1,500 are generally only outer disciples, and only those who exceed 1,500 are qualified to become inner disciples. And this impact force is not allowed to use any spiritual power. If spiritual power is used, the test stone will sense the spiritual power and emit a green light to warn the opponent. So Bai Li''s arrow absolutely didn''t use any spiritual power. After all, in such a large public, Bai Li could not use spiritual power to strengthen the arrow. But in the absence of spiritual power, this arrow is too shocking! 3567! This is an unbelievable number, especially the disciple who gave the bow and arrow to Bai Li just now looked at all this with a dazed expression. Because everyone''s bow is different, so if you shoot, the final number will be different. Of course, this disciple knows his own bow better than anyone else. He knows how powerful this bow is. The best number he has ever shot on the test stone is 1980, which is 20 points away from 2000. He When asking Master how to improve, Master told him that the power of the bow itself is there, no matter how much he improves, he cannot surpass it too much, unless he finds a better bow to make a breakthrough! But today, when Bai Li shot this arrow, not only this disciple was stunned, even his master was stunned! 3567! This is really a number that makes people think it is incredible. Isn''t it said that a good 2000 is almost the ultimate? Why is it 3567 when Baili shot? Not only this disciple was stunned, but everyone who had tried the arrow stone was stunned. They know what the test arrow stone is, and at the same time, they also know the condition of the bow in Baili''s hand. Although they have not tried it out, they are all experts at the scene. At a glance, they can probably judge the number that the bow can shoot. No matter what kind, there will never be too much error. Baili''s hand is probably a bow with a force of 2000 to 2500. Normal people shoot out 2500 more than a little bit. That is a master among the masters! But Bai Li''s shot was 1067 worse! Than the bow itself surpassed 1067? How is this done? Is this a human or a ghost? Moreover, Baili''s arrow was a casual one, without using any technique at all! How is this done? The audience was silent at this time. Those who wanted to talk just now all shut up, because this is strength. If you can shoot 3567 from a bow with 2000 to 2500 strength, then you have nothing to say here. People control you. So this is a world where strength decides everything. Hou Yi sat on the debate platform, even he was shocked at this moment. Because if this bow reaches Hou Yi''s hands, it is not impossible to shoot 3000, but Hou Yi feels that it is absolutely impossible for him to reach the number of 3567. Because the ultimate of the bow itself was placed there, Bai Li used a technique that he didn''t even know, to forcibly enhance the effect of the bow. This is also the reason why Baili does not use the bow of heaven, because if he uses the bow of heaven, the arrow is estimated to directly penetrate the test arrow stone, then there is no number at all. At this time, Baili uses numbers to show everything . "This is the usual one-shot effect... We can understand it as the simplest word on paper..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was full of grass and mud... Yes, you are in the grassland of grass mud horses right now... At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of countless grass mud horses running wildly... Is this the usual one-shot effect? Does your conscience really hurt when you say this? Is this normal? You are really ordinary and white Ali! If this is your usual arrow, what is the name of the arrow that we usually shoot? Is that called Ollie? But at this moment, no one refutes Bai Li Shi because Bai Li''s forced pretence is simply going to heaven, what? Do you want to refute Baili? Yes, come, come, I will give you both the arrow and the bow. If you shoot an arrow beyond 3567, you can come up to refute Baili! what? You say you cant do it, so you cant even do it with a single arrow. You retort it with a hammer... At this moment, the whole audience watched Bai Li''s pretending quietly. Everyone wanted to know what was the purpose of Bai Li''s pretending to be like this. But in everyones eyes, Bai Li opened his bowstring again, His eyes looked at the test arrow stone! "This is the second arrow, I use a little technique..." Bai Li''s words fell, the bowstring shook, the arrow flew out of the sky, and flew toward the test arrow stone! This arrow didn''t seem to be much different from the one just now, but the moment the arrow fell on the test stone, the audience was completely dead... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 3856, do you call this plain and unremarkable?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3856: Is this a human job? () "Arrow ( to find the latest chapter! Ali is usually killed by one stone! At this moment, I don''t know how many people are running wildly in the grass. Old Ban Rui had wondered why Bai Li would shoot an arrow before. At this moment, he only felt that Bai Li was pretending to be forced. That''s right, it''s still pretending to be forced under the public. What do you tell me that this arrow is called an ordinary arrow? Can I say that I can''t shoot arrows at all? But the old Ban Rui is helpless too, refute Bai Li? Compared with Bai Li, his arrows really cant shoot... So at this moment old Ban Rui can only choose to be silent. And just when everyone was silent, Bai Li shot the second arrow! After the second arrow was shot, everyone felt no different from the first arrow. And just when everyone wondered what Baili''s second arrow meant, was it just to pretend that the arrow had hit the test stone, and the position where the arrow hit was exactly the same as the previous position, even a little bit There are no deviations! But when the arrow hit the test stone, the audience was quiet! Because there is a number on the test stone that makes everyone''s creeps... 5731! correct! This is the number on the test stone. At this moment, everyone feels like I have seen a ghost. If the arrow of 3567 just now makes people reluctantly accept that Baili is acting forcing, then at this moment this arrow is no longer acting forcing, which completely makes people suspect that Baili is open! Brother, shut it down, it''s really boring! Some people suspect that this test stone is faulty! Because at this moment someone has walked up to the test arrow stone, but this group of people looked left and right but could not see the difference between the test arrow stone! Finally someone couldn''t help it: "Shall I try?" As this sentence was uttered, the audience nodded, because at this moment, let alone them, even Hou Yi began to wonder whether Bailis test stone was wrong, because he had looked at Gong again and again. Hi, I want to know if this was arranged jointly by Gong Xi and Baili. How else did this 5731 come from? Hou Yi swears that even if he uses all the techniques, he will never reach this number. This is a number that has broken through the extreme of Hou Yi, so the test stone must be problematic. Gong Xi smiled bitterly right now, don''t talk about you, the boss... I really suspect that there is a problem with this test stone. With everyone''s suspicion, a warrior finally stood up. At this moment, he walked to Baili, and then saw him walking over to Baili and handed the bow in his hand to the opponent. But the other party shook his head, obviously he intends to try with his bow. The person doing this is Lingdong just now. At this time, Lingdong took off the bow he was carrying on his back. This is a blood-red bow. It should be the material from the tree above, but it can be seen from the color. This is a very rare bow. "The blood wood bow made by Jie Shu has a bow force of 4000 to 5000!" When Ling Dong said this, many people were surprised. You know, the bow itself is powerful, the greater the bow force, the greater the lethality, but this does not mean that the more powerful the bow you are looking for, the better. There are more special materials in this world. Even if you want 10,000 bows, it is not impossible to make them, but the problem is that the stronger the bow, the worse the control of the bow. In fact, the reason is very simple. The bowstring itself is elastic. If it is a low bow force, it is easy to sling the bowstring, and it is easy to control it. This is why novices usually start from 2000 to 2500 force. The bow, because this level of bow is the easiest to control. If you really get a 5000 bow, you may be pleasantly surprised to find that you can''t find the arrows you shoot out... So how much power the bow can use is also the key to reflect the level of an archer. At this time, Lingdong''s 4000 to 5000 bows can already be said to be the best among bows. Ling Dong stood at a position similar to Baili, and then opened his bow in everyone''s eyes! The bowstring collapsed and made a muffled sound. The next moment the arrow flew towards the test stone with a swish like a cannonball. Just under everyone''s eyes, the arrow hit the test stone. After the test stone was hit by an arrow, the numbers finally appeared. For a while, everyone looked at the numbers on the test stone, wanting to see if they were really accurate, because the two arrows in Baili were really incredible just now. "4959..." This is the number that appeared on the test stone at this time. When this number appeared, many people couldn''t help but applaud. Because this arrow has reached the master level! But when they first applauded, they immediately stopped. Master class? Don''t forget what class of bow is this. This is a bow ranging from 4000 to 5000. Isn''t it normal for this bow to shoot such a number? But there is a problem with Baili... What bow does Baili use? This number... If someone suspected that there was something wrong with Baili''s test stone a moment ago, then all those who doubted can shut up at this moment. Because Lingdong used facts to prove that this test stone has no problems at all! Lingdong was stunned first, and then everyone was silent, because at this moment, it was already certain that the test stone that Bai Li shot was simply a dime. But if there is no problem with the test stone, how did the number of 5731 come from? 3567 can still understand, at least within the scope of normal people, but what about 5731? Is this a human job? Baili absolutely didn''t use spiritual power, because it was normal for the test arrow stone to be tested, so as long as Baili used any spiritual power, a green light would definitely appear on the test arrow stone. At this moment, the audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes were constantly turning back and forth on the test arrow stone and Bai Li''s body. If anyone in front of me felt that Bai Li was forced, then no one would think so at this moment, because the strength is enough. Strong call to pretend to be forceful, but when the strength exceeds your imagination, then it is not to pretend to be forceful, it is really awesome... "So there is no problem with this test arrow..." Baili had a smile on his face, but at this moment, everyone looked at this smile and felt that Baili was mocking. Especially Ling Dong, blushing now is like a monkey butt. I am holding a bow of 4,000 to 5,000 strength, but no one shoots a high number from the first 2,000 to 2,500 strength of the bow. This is not a face slap, it simply makes him faceless... And he suspected a holy rank just now? This is how Bai Li can talk, but he was hammered to death at other times... "No...no problem..." Ling Dong looked embarrassed, but this question still needs to be answered... "Since there is no problem, then I will continue...I used the arrow just now..." As soon as Bai Li spoke, everyone''s ears stood up. What is Bai Li doing? Is this to speak out his own method in the public? Is this crazy? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 3857 Is this a human thing?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3857: coincidence? (Arrow ( to find the latest chapter! At this time, no one thought that Bai Li would even talk about his method. You know, not only archery, but in the starry sky, the secrets of various schools are secretive. Even if you enter the master gate, it does not necessarily mean that you can learn stunts. Many people may not be able to truly learn them for a lifetime. To the secret technique. But Bai Li actually told others the secret method in such a large public? Isn''t this crazy? Even Hou Yi felt that Bai Li was crazy. Bai Li''s hand just now seemed simple, but Hou Yi knew that sometimes the simpler the archery, the more terrifying. Bai Li''s technique must contain some special way, so At this moment he spoke: "Bai Li...what are you trying to prove?" Suddenly interrupted by Hou Yi, Bai Li turned his head and glanced at Hou Yi. Of course he knew what Hou Yi meant. However, Bai Li shook his head and said, "My archery skills are all passed on to people, it doesn''t matter..." Bai Li''s words made Hou Yi a little embarrassed... At this moment, Hou Yi shook his head helplessly. "Just now, I used the cross-use of the bullet and arrow method. The moment the arrow was shot, I first used the rotary arrow method to increase the power of the arrow in flight. The bullet method is able to give the arrow The arrow brings instantaneous explosive power, that''s why such a number can appear...Look carefully!" Bai Li said as if a teacher was teaching a disciple. At this time, Bai Li opened his bow again, and then used the slowest movement to release the technique just now. At this moment, everyone was like a pupil, with eyes tightly staring. Looking at Baili, I am afraid I missed any detail. In everyone''s eyes, the bowstring in Baili''s hand collapsed, and Baili''s shooting and rotating arrows were perfectly used. The arrow flew out again, and the target of this arrow was still the test stone. The arrows flew horizontally, and everyone watched the arrows hit the test stone again, and then the number appeared on the test stone again! "5731!" "It''s impossible..." Seeing the number shot by this arrow, someone finally couldn''t help but exclaim... How could it be possible that the two arrows shot the same number? This is not something that humans can do, right... You know, when an archer shoots an arrow against a test stone, every arrow actually uses his full strength, but because of various circumstances, even if you use your full strength every time, the number that comes out is definitely Different. There will definitely be deviations, such as incorrect posture, deviations in technique, attenuation of strength...Every time the numbers come out, there will be deviations... For example, Ling Dong''s arrow just now, if let him come again, it must not be the number just now. But the arrow that Bai Li shot at this time appeared strangely the same, it was also 5731! 5731 both times? How can this be! "This is a coincidence... This must be a coincidence..." Some people think it is a coincidence. After all, this kind of thing is not impossible. Sometimes there will be two consecutive numbers of coincidences, but in this situation. This number seems a little weird. "A coincidence, it must be a coincidence..." Everyone thinks this is a coincidence. After all, although the probability of such a coincidence is very low, it is still possible. But just when everyone believed this was a coincidence, Bai Li made another shot, this time with the same technique as before... "Swish..." The arrow flew out, and in everyone''s eyes, the arrow hit the test stone again, and then the number appeared on the test stone again! "5731!" It''s 5731 again! The audience is going crazy right now... If it was a coincidence just now, what about this arrow? "Obviously...it''s not a coincidence!" Baili smiled, the feeling that Baili brought to people at this moment was terrifying...Is this still a human? How can one achieve such precise control? This is not something human can do! "Is there a problem with this test stone? Can the numbers be controlled by Baili at will?" Someone doesn''t believe it anymore...Don''t talk about him, now Gong Xidu ran over, and he took a group of elders from the Temple of Sun Shooting to check the test arrow. At this time, countless people are all around the edge of the test stone, watching the people of the Sun-Shooting Temple check little by little. The people of the Sun-Shooting Temple are checking now because they dont believe that Baili is on the contrary, they do it. It really proves that there is no problem, even if they don''t believe the result in their hearts. The inspection was carried out very quickly but very carefully. After all, the test stone was there, and no one could fake it. When the results of the inspection came out, everyone was silent again...because there was no problem with this test stone, and the ability to shoot such numbers three times in a row was not because Bai Li could manipulate the test stone, but because Bai Li The control of the bow and arrow has reached an unbelievable level, he has been precise to the perfect degree that every force can be controlled. But when everyone looked at the bows and arrows in Baili''s hands, they were once again confused, because the bows and arrows used by Baili weren''t his own at all. They were just taken by a disciple from the temple of shooting the sun. Brought... such bows and arrows, Bai Lizhi used one arrow to calibrate, and then he had such control? Is this still a human? Everyone was dumbfounded at this time...but the facts are before them, they can''t help but believe... Everyone was convinced at this moment... Bai Li''s archery has reached a level that makes people feel unbelievable, and even Hou Yi is far behind... When I think of Bai Li''s first debut, when he called out that I and Hou Yi were 50-50, everyone thought Bai Li was crazy... But today, everyone felt that Bai Li was too conservative... If he didn''t use any spiritual power and only used pure archery, maybe he and Houyi were not half-way between them, but could defeat Houyi head-on... Apart from other things, just this hand control and incredible technique is no longer comparable to Hou Yi At this time Baili looked at these silent people, Baili did not stop. Instead, he continued: "The arrow just now can be understood as a slightly more complicated word, and we also have more complicated words!" When Bai Li said these words, the audience was stunned again...Why, brother, do you still want to take action? You are not giving us a way to survive! Before coming to this debate, many people came with the mentality of learning if they could, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t. After all, this is the internal debate of the Sun-Shooting Temple. It may not be able to teach things. It is not impossible for everyone to learn nothing in the end, but now Baili is no longer the king bomb, it is the collection of various king bombs Ah... this debate has stunned everyone who came. But Baili still did not stop, because in everyone''s eyes, Baili pulled the bowstring again, this time Baili used other methods... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 3858 coincidence?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 3858: Surprise the audience , Baili opened his bow again, and now Baili looked at the test arrow stone. This time Baili''s shot was no longer a simple archery, but two arrows at the same time! Meteor chasing the moon! This time, Baili used archery to chase the moon with meteors, but Bailis meteor chasing the moon was different from ordinary peoples meteor chasing. Most peoples meteor chasing the moon held two arrows at the same time, but there was only one above the bowstring. An arrow, when the first arrow is shot, the second arrow follows closely, and then the second arrow catches up with the first arrow, raising the explosive power to a whole new level. However, Baili''s meteor chasing the moon was shot with two arrows together. This was Baili''s unique technique, and of course his manipulation of archery reached an incredible level. At this time, Bai Li didn''t say much. The two arrows in his hand flew out at the same time, but what makes people feel magical is that the two arrows are one after the other. Many people already know the truth after seeing this scene. "He used two techniques at the same time!" "One bow and two arrows, but two different methods are used, which is too..." "No... he didn''t use two methods, he used... three..." "Three?" Just when everyone was wondering, the arrow behind the two arrows of the meteor chasing the moon suddenly accelerated, and then topped the arrow in front in the air. Then the arrow in front completed the final burst, and when the burst point was perfect, the arrow blasted on the test arrow stone. The arrow hit the test arrow stone and even produced a roaring sound! Then a number appeared on it! "7980!" "Eight...eight thousand?" The disciple of the Sun-shooting Temple who lent his bow and arrow to Baili felt that his legs were weakening. If someone told him yesterday that he could shoot this number with his bow, he would definitely Asked how much he drank, but he couldn''t say such a thing as long as there was a peanut. But at this moment when everything was shown in front of him, he was completely scared... This is a bow with 2,000 to 2,500 power. If you change it to 4,000 to 5,000, this arrow will not exceed 10,000! Not only was he dumbfounded...Many people were dumbfounded...Meteor chasing the moon is not too high-level archery, even many outside disciples in the Temple of Sun Shooting can use this technique. But the key question is that no one can shoot two arrows at the same time and still complete the meteor chasing the moon, and even if it is completed, is it possible to have such a lethality? "This is more complicated... it already belongs to the gorgeous school... so if from the pure strength, the instant explosive power of the gorgeous school is more than that of the minimalist..." Bai Li spoke at this moment, but at this moment both the gorgeous and the minimalists shut up, because they were not qualified to refute Bai Li. Baili did not quote the scriptures, but used this almost preaching way to let everyone see with their own eyes...Although it is just a meteor chasing the moon, it is the simplest gorgeous school, but it is this kind of arrow that has conquered the audience. Everyone. Everyone has reason to believe that if Baili uses a higher level of archery, he can have a higher number, but it is not necessary. Baili does not want to pretend to be forced today. Baili simply wants to let the two schools The dispute is over. Of course, Bai Li feels that this kind of dispute will not end so easily. It does not mean that everyone can accept it. After all, people who see it with their own eyes are irrefutable, and those who can''t see it may not believe it. "So what I want to say is that if someone doesnt agree with me, they can come to the Temple of Shooting Sun to challenge me, but Im relatively busy and only have time in the last month, so within a month, no matter who it is, Im willing to come Accept the challenge...the opponent can decide how to test! I can also decide how I need to take action. The faction disputes that have continued for normal, I dont know how many years should actually be over..." "There is nothing simple or gorgeous in this world. It''s nothing but archery. I don''t believe that the first time you learn archery, it is the shooting star chasing the moon or nine stars connecting beads. Anyone can learn archery. It is going from simple to complex! Then as you deepen your understanding, from complex to simple, and then from simple to complex, this is a process of looking at mountains as mountains and not looking at mountains, so why divide factions? " When Bai Li said this, the people who had the most heated argument just now couldn''t help but lower their heads. They have been maintaining their own faction before, but they have forgotten one thing, you are a gorgeous faction, dont you think your archery is invincible...but what you learn is simple things first... You are minimalist, right? You think the first is the best, so why do you use some magnificent archery when fighting? So there are no factions, it''s just what archery should be used at what time. Archery itself is interoperable. After you learn it, you can simply play gorgeous effects. Was the few arrows in Bai Li simple? Simple enough for everyone present... but gorgeous? Gorgeous...Because it is obvious that only Bai Li can complete the city, even Hou Yi''s control ability can''t reach that level. So the simplest can be the most magnificent, and the most magnificent is also the simplest... this is not in conflict in itself. However, there have been so many years of factional disputes in the starry sky. This is something that I can''t understand. Who is leading everyone astray? "I dont know who was the first to raise faction disputes But what I know is that you are all wrong for so many years. You have been learning the partial subjects, and you simply cant do the simple things. Practical and gorgeous things can be unexpected, so in terms of archery, there is no difference between simplicity and gorgeousness." "But if you have to talk about power, the gorgeous ones are naturally stronger. After all, if the power is not strong, why should I use it? Am I a fool? You know this question in your own mind... But why do you have to classify this as What about factions?" Bai Li really doesn''t understand...Simple archery is the foundation, and then gorgeous archery is powerful. This is obviously a problem of one plus one equals two. Why does it become one plus one equals one to these people? What? And it''s two one... "Thank you, Mr. Bai, for waiting for me..." Someone finally spoke. It was Lingdong who was the most unconvinced just now. At this moment, under Baili''s field teaching method, Lingdong finally understood that Arrow There is no faction in the art itself. Archery is one plus one equals two, instead of two one being left alone... And understanding this truth is a huge improvement for all of them, because they put aside the disputes between factions, they can quietly learn archery and strengthen their archery... Chapter 3859: Baili represents the ultimate , This is definitely an unprecedented debate. Ordinary debates are more debating than learning, and the two on the stage usually express their opinions! what? You said that the people below did not understand and did not learn? Does that have a dime relationship with the two on stage? Originally, Bianxue is about how much you can understand, and what you dont understand has nothing to do with others. Although the relationship between students and students is nominal, the real master does not necessarily teach you everything. So if you want to learn things by argument, you really think too much. And this is not the most excessive, even some strong people deliberately made some simple and easy-to-understand truths incomprehensible when they were debating, such as the descendants of the first time. All kinds of texts for you, is that showing off the culture? Obviously not, because Hou Yi was afraid that his own things would be completely learned by others. But now Baili has completely created a precedent... Debate, learn more than debate, debating is born for learning. It can be said that everyone who came to the scene today is really here. Whether you are an archer or not, you have learned a lot here today. This faction dispute is not unique to the archers. It can be said that there are faction disputes on all sides, and many people insist on their understanding of life and death and refuse to let go. But there is no doubt that what Baili said today can be regarded as an example for everyone, and let everyone understand that in fact, all kinds of things are symbiotic, and you should not choose to reject it, but choose to accept it. . Now there was a round of applause, but Hou Yi was really unhappy at this moment. Of course, the reason Hou Yi was unhappy was not because Baili had robbed him of the limelight. In fact, in today''s debate, he wanted to help Baili gain fame and style, so he naturally didn''t care about this. What Hou Yi cared about was what Baili had just released, and within a month, Baili would accept any archery challenge. To be honest, Hou Yi felt that Bai Li''s words were making trouble for herself. The vast starry sky is so vast, and there are countless strong ones. Although Hou Yi has always been called the first arrow in the starry sky, Hou Yi himself has never admitted it. On the contrary, whenever someone called Hou Yi by this title, Hou Yi refused to say that he was not worthy of this title. This is because Hou Yi knows that there are too many strong people in the starry sky, and no one knows whether there will be archery power, and after Bai Li''s words are released today, it can be said that he initiated all the archers in the starry sky. Challenge, anyone can challenge Bai Li within a month, so it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no hidden powers. Will Baili be able to support it then? So while applauding from below, Hou Yi whispered through the sound transmission: "You shouldn''t have said that you will accept the challenge within a month. This may cause you trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" This time Bai Liba chose to speak out in public, but also used sound transmission. "How vast the starry sky is, who knows how many archery powers there are, what you said is equivalent to not focusing on the archery power of the entire starry sky, so..." "So they will come to trouble me?" Hou Yi nodded without words, but for a moment Hou Yi saw...excited in Baili''s eyes? Yes, Hou Yi was sure that he was not mistaken. When he told Bai Li that there might be an archery power in the starry sky to make trouble, Hou Yi found that Bai Li''s eyes flashed with excitement. This made Hou Yi confused... What kind of freak is this? Doesn''t this guy care about fame at all? Killing the Abyss Demon Sheep this time, Bai Li can be said to be Megatron Starry Sky. So at this time Baili should be the time to cherish wings the most, but Houyi found out that he was wrong. Baili was not a person who cherished wings and fame at all. At this moment, Bai Li was extremely excited, and it felt as if he was shouting, hurry up, you guys hurry up to challenge me! If it were other times, Hou Yi might think that Bai Li was a madman, but after passing todays debate, Hou Yi no longer thinks so, because he knows that Bai Li is a dancer on the blade, and he has come to today. , Every step is walking on the blade. Therefore, Bai Li has never been afraid of challenges. On the contrary, Bai Li is still a little excited about challenges, because for Bai Li, only this kind of pressure and challenge can make him continue to move forward. Hou Yi didnt know why he suddenly envied Baili. He used to be like this. Whenever he heard about archery power, he would challenge him. When he was young, he became frivolous and failed. Also succeeded in becoming famous. But when did it start? It seems that since the creation of the Sun-Shooting Temple, I no longer have the arrogance that I used to be. Some are just cautious, some are just step by step, I dare not make any mistakes, as if every mistake may ruin myself. A sect founded hard. Under his own continuous efforts, the Temple of Shooting the Sun has indeed become one of the biggest forces in the starry sky, but Hou Yi found that he was no longer the same himself. At this moment, Hou Yi suddenly understood why Baili gave him too elders and he didn''t bother to do it because of trouble...because sect would become a kind of restraint for him. Baili doesn''t want to be bound by anything Baili just wants to move forward. From the first time he took up the bow, to this day, Baili has never forgotten the way he was going. So to Bai Li, the Supreme Elder is nothing more than a false name. What about this outer disciple? You can do what you want, and you don''t have to worry about what trouble your sect will bring to the sect, because you are just an outside disciple. Hou Yi really envied Baili, envious of Baili''s free and easy, enviable Baili''s unrestrainedness, but Hou Yi understood that after entering the shackles, he could no longer break free from the shackles. Hou Yi once thought that what he represented was almost the highest peak of archery, but after todays debate, Hou Yi understood that although he was very old, he had been vacant for too many years because he was living. There is no way to understand. And those things that I have mastered should have been eliminated long ago. Hou Yi knew that as long as Baili was given time, he would grow up. Maybe in the future he would represent the highest peak of archery, the ultimate of archery... As for what this ultimate is, Hou Yi felt that he could only wait to go. Look, look at Baili''s achievements... Chapter 3860: Night ratio , Bianxue is still continuing, but the following Bianxue did not appear to shock the world. Houyi and Baili come and go, fighting each other in archery, but every time they get to Baili, Baili will tell others about his own experience in a simple way. And every time Baili speaks, there will be bursts of cheers. This is also in the temple of shooting the sun. If it is placed in a stadium on the earth, people who dont know would think Baili is a big star, otherwise how could there be So much cheers. This debate lasted from morning to night, but no matter whether it was a disciple from the Temple of Shooting Sun or the people who came to watch it, none of them had the idea of ??leaving or resting. You know, under normal circumstances, some people will leave in the middle of Bianxue. After all, Bianxue is not understood by everyone, so many people will choose to advance if they dont understand. left. But today, no one left from beginning to end. Everyone is waiting for the final showdown. Thats right, this debate is not only about debate, but also the final archery duel. This is the duel between the two bows known as the strongest in the starry sky. Such a duel is simply wonderful, any bow and arrow. I definitely don''t want to miss such a duel. And just after the topic of a debate, Hou Yi spoke: "Today''s debate should be over." When Hou Yi said these words, although many people were still unfinished, everyone knew that Hou Yi was a little tired today on the debate stage. "Everyone..." Hearing Hou Yi''s words, Gong Xi had already walked out of the crowd. As the host of this debate, Gong Xi would naturally speak at this time. "Everyone, today''s debate must be full of rewards for everyone..." This sentence of Gong Xi said almost every time the host of debate studies said this, but every time the host of those previous debates said this, there were at least 18 million grass-and-mud horses in everyones hearts. Run wild. Harvest full of hammers! But today, when Gong Xi said that, everyone couldn''t help but nod, because today was really full of gains, and there were even many people who didn''t say a word in thought from beginning to end. This kind of situation hardly appears in other debates. But Baili did it today. "So please go back and rest first. This competition will take place tomorrow!" Gong Xi said. Many people were disappointed. After all, they have not heard enough. Such level of debate can even be regarded as teaching. Yes, they can''t learn all the time. Let alone young people, even the old Ban Rui and his like can be said to have benefited a lot, and even this time I go back I dont know how many people will break through! But just as Gong Xi''s words fell, Bai Li spoke up when everyone was about to salute and leave the venue: "Or let''s compare night!" As soon as Bai Li said this, Hou Yi was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Gong Xi stood there with a look of embarrassment. Big brother...I just said about tomorrow''s match a second ago, but you gave me a night match. Isn''t this slap in the face too direct and too much? "Yebi?" Hou Yi frowned slightly. He knew that Baili was a kind of unfettered person, and would often produce some moths, but he never expected that Baili would even propose Yebi. "Bai Li...Today, my ancestor was tired from the debate, and your energy was overdrawn a lot today, so go back and rest for a night." Gong Xi spoke from the side, but when Gong Xi said this, he didn''t know how many murderous glances he received. Yebi! This is Yebi! You should know that the Sagittarius is in two different states at night and during the day. The eyesight of the Sagittarius is very good, so it is hardly affected by the vision during the day. But the night is different. No matter how good your eyesight is, at night, especially today, there is only one quarter moon in the sky. It can be said that the sky is very poor. In this case, the eyesight of the Sagittarius must be greatly affected, so This night ratio is also a great challenge for the shooter, even Baili and Houyi''s level will be affected, it is just a matter of how much. However, what Gong Xi said is also reasonable. Today, the two of them have overdrawn their energy because of their debates. Under this circumstance, would they not be able to maintain their best condition if they still perform night comparisons. "Elder Gong, you laughed. With our cultivation base, although there is a loss of energy on this day, it will definitely not affect the battle, and only when the energy is not complete can we truly display the most true strength." "You... the ancestor has overdrawn too much energy, you think he is as young as you!" Gong Xi was gritting his teeth now, if it weren''t for special circumstances, he would have to rush to Bai. One of the brains broke... Why isn''t your kid going to heaven? But when Gong Xi said this, Bai Li smiled: "Elder Gong, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this? I don''t need to say who has more energy overdrawn today..." When Bai Li said this, the audience was quiet... Because everyone knows what Baili said is reasonable. Gong Xi said that when Hou Yi got older, he was farting. What kind of cultivation was Hou Yi? His cultivation base is not as strong as Baili because he is a little older than Baili? Are you fooling around here? Not to mention being a Saint-level powerhouse, even if a heaven-level powerhouse is doing nothing sleeplessly for three days and nights, it wouldn''t be too much energy overdraw. Not to mention the Saint-level powerhouse... And more importantly, today''s debate seems to be on both sides But in fact, it is necessary to talk about overdraft of energy, is Baili definitely more overdraft than Houyi... Every time Hou Yi is debating, and Baili still teaches in person, this teaching is much more tiring than debating, so it must be a lot more energy for everyone present today. . "Elder Gong, this night is more invisible than the disciples on weekdays, and our disciples dont know how many of them will lose their fighting power at night. This is also because they are not familiar with the night, so we show the disciples what is there. Is it a problem?" Bai Li directly interrupted Gong Xi who wanted to continue speaking, but Gong Xi stopped talking when he said this. Because even he knew that what Baili was telling was the truth. The disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun would always experience a decline in combat effectiveness at night. Although the teacher would teach the disciples how to fight at night, but this night fight Its not the same as during the day. Many things dont mean that you can pay attention. It is true that your eyesight is affected and cannot be adjusted no matter what. So when he heard Bai Lis words, Gong Xi looked at Houyi. I want to see what Hou Yi said. But Hou Yi nodded without hesitation: "It''s okay... Back then, the Elf King was looking for me, Yebi, I was almost defeated, and this night is also my weakness." Chapter 3861: Group strategy , There is a noun in the starry sky called the fear of the dark! This black-fearer is talking about some races, these races have a natural fear of the night, they choose the daytime and nighttime routine. Such as human beings. The reason that humans go out at night is because humans are naturally afraid of darkness, and the night is particularly inconvenient due to the lack of light. Therefore, when night comes, most humans choose to sleep. Of course, with the development of the times, young people in various nightclubs going up and down at night have also changed human habits, but this does not affect their fear of darkness in their bones. If you dont believe you will keep them in the dark for ten and a half months, They can all go crazy by themselves. And this black fear is not only a race, but also many sects. The Temple of Shooting Sun is a typical black-fearer. Because the shooter''s vision is too high, there can be no deviation in the slightest, so when the night comes, it is a very big obstacle for the shooter. But someone said, doesnt the Sagittarius have a spiritual mind? Isn''t it better to use eyes when locked in divine mind? Yes! Divine consciousness is indeed very useful, but it is also easy to be deceived, because there are too many treasures in this world that can deceive divine consciousness. For example, Bailis cloned orb, if Baili suddenly appeared in the darkness, how would your spirit tell yourself which is the real Baili? Some people will say, then even the eyes can''t tell. Baby...please use snacks. No matter what kind of clone, its impossible to be 100% the same as the deity. The clone of Baili is the same. For example, the clone of Baili cloned from the orb, if you use divine mind to go sweep. Sorry, as long as Bai Li keeps his breath on the clone, the clone you swept out is no different from Bai Li''s deity. But if you look with your eyes, you can see the difference. Because any clone will definitely have a trace of sluggishness, without the agility of a normal person. This is most obvious from the eyes, after all, the eyes are the windows of the soul. So the eyes sometimes deceive you, but the eyes are essential to the shooter. At this time, when Hou Yi agreed, the audience suddenly cheered. This time the debate is definitely a precedent. If you put it in the past, why would you be kicked out with such cheers? Eight thousand times. Moreover, in the past debates, it was impossible to be as conscientious as Bai Li and began to teach you. Now, Ye Bi is even more advanced, which makes all the archers even more excited. The eagle-eye tribes eyes are good enough, but it will be affected at night, but relatively less, so the eagle-eye tribe is also troubled by the night, and today the eagle-eye tribe also want to know how Baili will change this problem. "Tell me about the rules, you come..." Hou Yi raised his hand towards Baili and made a gesture that you decide. "Simple teamwork!" Bai Li spoke, and the audience was bewildered by the words. Brother, do you call it simple? Are you bullying that we dont know how to work together? Let alone them, even Hou Yi was slightly surprised when he heard the group strategy. Because this can also be said to be the most troublesome kind of shooting competition. The so-called group strategy is not at all connected with simplicity. As the name suggests, group strategy is a group test, but shouldn''t the individual Baili and Houyi be tested under normal circumstances? How did it become a collective strategy? The so-called group strategy is to choose a part of the people on both sides, and then conduct a group competition, and finally win the victory if one group is destroyed or there are more people left after the time is up. This kind of teamwork competition is also common. For example, the elves often have such competitions, so it is normal to hone the cooperation between the teams. But the problem is that today Baili and Houyi are the protagonists, so this group of strategies is a bit confusing. How is this compared? "How many people?" Hou Yi said again at this time, speaking very concisely. "Eight, count you and me!" "Eight each?" "Yes...We choose seven more disciples on each side, remember that they are disciples, not elders, I think these elders are not honest..." Of course Bai Li was not talking about all the elders, but about Gong Xi. Gong Xi was so angry that his beard curled up. "Humph! You want to pick me, I''m not talking to you yet!" Gong Xi''s words naturally caused a group of people to laugh, but now Baili continued: "Hou Yi, you shouldn''t pay much attention to the outer disciples in your daily life." Bai Li directly called Hou Yi, which is unique in the Temple of Shooting Sun. After all, even the elder master can only call Hou Yi the ancestor in Temple of Shooting Sun. But Baili doesn''t need to be like that. Where is Baili''s strength? Baili has no blood relationship with you, Houyi, and you don''t have the status of master or apprentice, so naturally you don''t need to call him an ancestor. "Indeed, the outer disciples are usually trained by the outer disciples." Hou Yi didn''t lie. As the ancestor of the Temple of Sun Shooting, he didn''t have the time to be a disciple of the accident door. After all, if the outer disciple hadn''t come out of the strange thing of Baili, no one would be surprised by the life and death of the disciple. In any sect, even if the outer disciple puts a hundred times the effort, he may not be able to become an inner disciple in the end, and can only stay in the outer disciple for a lifetime, or even be released early, which is very miserable. So Hou Yi didn''t pay attention to the outer disciples at all, and even said that the outer disciples couldn''t get his eyes. And the outer disciples were not qualified to listen to Hou Yi''s lecture. Although Hou Yi does not give lectures easily on weekdays, he still teaches his disciples occasionally, but this teaching is not only for outer disciples, but for inner disciples, not everyone has a chanceonly elites Only the above disciples are qualified to study. So there is nothing wrong with Hou Yi''s words at this moment. "Then let''s bet with the inner and outer sects today, you choose seven inner sect disciples, I choose seven outer sect disciples, how about?" When Bai Li said this, everyone was in an uproar. Isn''t this looking for death? We must know that there must be a huge gap between the inner sect and the outer sect in terms of cultivation and archery. In this case, isn''t Baili choosing an outer disciple to die? What''s wrong? Could it be that you Baili are so arrogant that you can rely on seven outer disciples to defeat Houyi with seven inner disciples? Not to mention Houyi. At this time, even many disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting began to talk about it. Every one of the inner disciples felt that Baili was a bit arrogant, and even many outer disciples felt that Baili was like this. It''s self-defeating! It''s not that they have no confidence, but that the gap between the inside and outside is too big... Chapter 3862: You can choose the elder , Outer disciples, in any sect, they are definitely the lowest. When Bai Li first awakened, he was at the outer door. What kind of work did he do every day? Cleaning the toilet...Although Baili was bullied at that time, it also proved from the side that the outer disciples were doing the same job as handyman. The general talents of outer disciples are really not enough, so at this time, hearing Bai Li''s words, even many outer disciples began to lose confidence. "Why? You don''t have any information?" Bai Li looked at the outer disciple at the back, seeing that their expressions were completely different from those of the inner disciple. At this moment, when I heard that there was a group strategy and it was Hou Yi taking the disciples up, all the inner disciples were very excited, because they knew very well that such a level of group strategy would not have much effect on their own. I can also learn a lot of useful things from the side, such as how to move and how to shoot. These Houyi will come to command them. It is definitely a benefit to be able to participate once. However, the expressions of the outer disciples were completely different. Each of the outer disciples kept their heads down and did not speak, as if they would be looked down upon when they raised their heads. Bai Li walked down from the debate platform and walked all the way to the outer disciple''s side. Seeing the many outer disciples who followed him to learn things in the past two days, Bai Li slowly said: "Don''t take yourself too seriously. In fact, there are some of you who are not the same after you went up, and you really regard yourself as the key to victory..." As soon as Bai Li said this, many inner disciples burst into laughter, but after laughing, they found that the outer disciples who had bowed their heads and low self-esteem raised their heads. To be honest, everyone knows that this competition is very important. Bai Li''s archery has reached its peak. Many people are waiting for Bai Li to defeat Hou Yi and become the first arrow in the new starry sky. Unexpectedly, Bai Li suddenly proposed such a competition method. Moreover, Bai Li also took the initiative to choose the Outer Sect. At this moment, Outer Sect disciples considered it...If Bai Li was unable to win today because of himself, then they might become everyone''s laughing stock. If Bai Li came up to comfort them at this moment, I guess they really couldn''t accept it, but Bai Li chose the opposite. One sentence that you really take yourself seriously makes these outside disciples realize that you really think too much. Although this competition is a collective strategy, to be honest, no one thinks that their outer disciples or even inner disciples can be useful. At best, it just adds some meaning to the group strategy. It is estimated that Baili and Houyi will kill each other for a few minutes at the most, and then start the final one-on-one singles. That''s the highlight, so both the inner disciples and outer disciples are nothing but Just a cutscene. So when they heard what Bai Li said, they felt relaxed. Since they are all going through the stage, there is nothing wrong with going up and learning. After all, the status and status of outer disciples are not enough, and there are no good things for them on weekdays. All the dirty work is done by outside disciples, how could they give up such a good opportunity today. Houyi glanced at Baili thoughtfully, because he really didn''t understand why Baili chose such a group strategy, because in Houyi''s view, this group strategy is also a cutscene, at most one minute, Houyi He could easily kill seven outer disciples, and Hou Yi felt that Bai Li could almost do it, so in the end it was a duel between himself and Bai Li. This so-called group strategy was just a gimmick and didn''t make any sense. However, since I said that I should let Baili set the rules, he naturally followed Baili''s rules, and Baili did not put forward any very special rules. Even from a certain angle, Baili is still weakening himself to improve. He Houyi, after all, there is still a gap between outer disciples and inner disciples. "How to choose a disciple?" Hou Yi asked. This disciple''s choice is still different. If it is a random selection, then the disciple who came out in the end would definitely not be as carefully selected as his own. "Of course I choose the one you think is the most useful! Otherwise, what do you think!" Bai Li glanced at Hou Yi and wondered why Hou Yi asked. "Including the chief?" Hou Yi questioned again. "Of course... as long as you are an inner disciple, you have to say that Gong Xi is also an inner disciple, and then you can get him down from the position of an elder to become an inner disciple. You have seven elders, and I have nothing to say. !" Hou Yi: "..." Gong Xi: "???" The audience: "..." Hou Yi was speechless for a while. Although Bai Li said so, he would definitely not be able to do this kind of thing if he had a little face. After all, this kind of thing is too shameful. But of course it is impossible for Hou Yi to choose people randomly. Since the rules are free, as long as he is within the allowable range of the rules, there is definitely no problem. "Du Ruo! Mystery! Liu Ming! Zhang Zhiyun..." Hou Yi called out seven names in a row, and these seven people also walked out of the crowd with excitement. All of them are the most elite disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple, and the others When the inner disciples heard that there was no chance, their faces showed disappointment. But there is no way, who makes oneself inferior to others. Of course, the reason why Hou Yi chose the seven of them was not because he wanted to deliberately bully Baili, or just like that, could these people really pose any threat to Baili? Even if the rules were swapped let Baili choose the inner door, Houyi choose the outer door, or even let Houyi choose none, Houyi felt that there was no problem. Because, the difference is not big, one minute''s matter, although these disciples are elite, it is impossible for one minute to survive in front of the white inside. So choosing them is just for them to experience it in advance, after all, this level of battle is not something ordinary people can experience. Although there were people who asked Baili for advice at other times, it was useless. When Baili confronted them, he couldn''t do his best anyway, because they couldn''t bear it. But today is different, because today Baili''s opponent is Houyi, so Baili must enter a complete fighting state, because this is the first arrow in the starry sky, Baili dare not relax at all. And Hou Yi''s choice is also for these disciples to experience, to see how terrifying the legendary arrow demon is in battle. If they cant survive for a minute, their pride will be shattered, and On other days when they were crushed by others with pride, Hou Yi would rather them understand in advance that they are too weak and small. Their so-called elite disciples are just what they think they are. You will lose confidence... Chapter 3863: Because of fear , All that Hou Yi chose were the best of this generation. Although it might be a little bit worse than Xuanji or Du Ruo, it would definitely be considered the pride of the heavens anywhere. However, Hou Yi did not choose them to cause trouble to Baili. On the contrary, Hou Yi did not think that they could cause any trouble to Baili. Even if he let them all follow Baili in turn, Houyi felt that he was one of them. They can definitely be resolved within minutes. On the contrary, this matter is definitely not difficult for Bai Li. The reason for choosing them today is to give them a chance to learn. There is a saying that you have never faced a peerless strong, and you never know how terrible the strong is. Among the core disciples in front of them, even Du Ruo and Xuanji had never played against a strong man like Bai Li. Maybe Hou Yi had also played against his disciples on weekdays, but would he really be serious about fighting against Hou Yi at that level? The answer is naturally self-evident, even if Hou Yi is no matter how serious he is, he still doesn''t pay attention to these people in his heart, so the pressure they endure is definitely not the strongest Hou Yi''s pressure. This is why many sects are clearly strong, but still require their disciples to go down the mountain to practice after reaching a certain level, and even many disciples are killed when facing the strong not long after going down the mountain. This is actually a psychological effect. If you are facing your elders from the sect, no matter how cruel the opponent is, you are telling yourself that you will be beaten at most, because the elders of the sect cannot really kill your disciple. Its as if you know that you are not life-threatening, it is naturally impossible to deal with it wholeheartedly, so this is why many disciples still have a few tricks when facing strong sectarians, but when faced with the outsiders, they even still When there is no strong guy in the sect, he was killed by a single move. Because of fear! Not everyone can have a big heart, a big heart can only be obtained in every experience of life and death. At this moment is the best opportunity, whether it is Baili or Houyi, when facing each other, there is no doubt that they must do their best. Just kidding, do you dare to keep this situation? Do you think Houyi, who is opposite, is playing with you? Bai Li believed that as long as he had such a trace of slack and flaws, if he was caught by Hou Yi, Hou Yi would inevitably be a continuous offensive, and it would be even more difficult if he wanted to come back. The reverse is also the same. Therefore, both of them naturally have to exert their full strength, and when the two of them exert their full strength, when the other disciples face the two of them, they will also naturally face each other with their full strength. Only then can they feel To the ability that truly belongs to the strong. The seven disciples of Hou Yi were quickly selected. After all, all the disciples selected by Hou Yi were the best disciples, which was not difficult. But Baili is walking around among the many outer disciples. At this moment, the minds of outer disciples are different. Some people hope to be selected by Baili. After all, the chance of such a sutra is not always the same. Can have. But there are also people who don''t want to be selected because they have no confidence. After all, many of the outer disciples are relatively inferior. "Little Fat...Xiao Hei...Xiao Hua...Xiao Ming..." Bai Li started to choose people, but this person''s name is more embarrassing...These are not their real names, but when Bai Li was outside the door. It''s just a nickname given to people. For example, chubby became chubby because his face was rounder, and Xiaohua was nicknamed Xiaohua because the girl wore a floral dress that day. At this moment, the outer disciple who was named by Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then realized that they were calling themselves, and then they walked out of the array of outer disciples. Seeing these disciples who were called by their names, Gong Xi found that they were all outer disciples who had experienced Baili''s guidance before. At this time, the seven disciples were quickly selected by Baili. They stood beside Baili, but no matter from any aspect of their spirits, they were still far from the inner disciples. Although todays comparison is shooting, and no spiritual power is allowed, sometimes shooting is directly proportional to strength. These outer disciples are not only far behind the inner disciples in strength, but also in shooting skills. There is a gap. Therefore, seeing these inner disciples at this moment, these people who were selected by Bai Li will inevitably have a little inferiority in their hearts. "Do you remember what I taught you?" Bai Li asked the disciple he had chosen. "Remember..." The seven said in unison. "Don''t worry about other people, just be yourself!" Bai Li glanced at these seven little guys. They are outside all the year round. No good things in the sect have their share, and all the dirty work in the sect. All the hard work is theirs, but they still have no complaints. During the two days when Baili went to the outer gate, many people thought that Baili was teaching casually, but that was not the case. The things Bai Li taught were also targeted. For example, the seven people in front of them, although their talents are not as good as the inner disciples, their character is very extraordinary. When Bai Li first arrived at the Outer Sect, Baili first asked every Outer Sect disciple a question. Do you think that Outer Sect has been treated unfairly? The good things are not yours. The dirty work is yours. Is it a bit too much? And the elders of the denomination rarely teach you the real things. Although there are elders of the outer sect, the ghosts know that. Most of the time, the elder of the door just put a name on it. What, do you really expect the elder of the outer door to teach the outer disciples sincerely? Stop it, okay, the outer gate elders of the Temple of Shooting Sun are rotated. What is the rotation system? It means that all the elders take turns to serve as the outer elders. But when you are in office, what you were supposed to do cannot be delayed. Listen, is this human? It''s like a person who goes to work from 8 to 8 every morning and tells you that now I have given you a new position, you should do it well, but you have to do what you should do every day. What. Will there be disciples of the Outer Sect Elder Professor in this situation? What''s wrong? Are you really a charity ambassador for these elders? Do they have to spare their personal rest time to teach outside disciples? And most of these outer disciples won''t have any prospects at all, so no one does this kind of thing. So when Bai Li asked about this at the Outer Sect, most of the Outer Sect disciples didn''t dare, but their eyes told Baili that they actually had quite a criticism of the sect in their hearts. For such disciples, of course Baili also taught things, but Baili didn''t care about it, because Baili knew that they had no sense of belonging or identification with the sect. Even if they grow up one day, it may not be impossible to leave the sect. So although Bai Li also taught them, but most of them are just click and stop... Chapter 3864: Life crystal , For the teaching work of outer disciples, it seems that Bai Li treats them equally, but in fact it is not that simple. Baili will also divide people. For those disciples who are dissatisfied with the sect, Baili will also teach them things, and it seems very useful, but they are only useful at this stage. It''s like a little baby. You give him a pacifier and he finds it useful and happy. But can this pacifier actually bring any help to his future? Obviously it has no actual effect. By the same token, Bai Li also found some hardworking people among the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. When I asked them in the same question, they either laughed silly or talked about their past. Most of these disciples have the same identity, that is, orphans. Many of them were adopted from an early age by the Temple of Shooting Sun. It can be said that they would not have survived without the Temple of Shooting Sun. So they have no complaints about their staying at the outer door of the Temple of Shooting Sun, because they know that they should know how to be grateful. If it were not for the Temple of Shooting the Sun, they might have died outside countless years ago, and it would be impossible for them to live as they are today. Some of them aspire to become inner disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and they will be able to become useful to the Temple in the future, while some hope to be released outside, and then help the Temple of Shooting Sun guard one side, which can be considered as their own strength. . For such disciples, Bai Li also made a distinction. Those who hoped to be released later, Bai Li taught them the simplest and practical. Even if they use this trick in the future, there is a high probability that they can save their lives. Kill the enemy. As for those who dream of becoming inner disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, Bai Li taught them things that are really helpful to the future. These things may not seem to be immediate, but they can make their future path full of possibilities, as long as they If they don''t give up their dreams, they will succeed one day. Of course, success depends on their own persistence. Therefore, Baili seems to treat the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun equally, but there is still a big difference. And the seven selected by Bai Li this time are all orphans. They are full of expectations for their future. Even if they are only outer disciples now, they have never given up their efforts. Among them, there are even talented. The bad ones have been laughed at by others countless times, but every time they laughed, they got up and continued to move forward. Its like a section of road. You may reach the end in a moment by riding a rocket, while some people are slowly running behind on a bicycle. But dont forget the truth. In fact, the road always has an end. Don''t give up, even if your slow speed is unacceptable, you will still reach the end in the end. So what Baili taught them is very good for their future. Recently, they were selected to help them. Bai Lis mind was the same as Hou Yi. Of course, Bai Li didnt think they would cause any trouble to Hou Yi. Even when seven of them were against Du Ruo and seven of them, It is still the end of the food delivery, after all, the hard power is there, which is irreversible. However, being able to experience the battle of the strong is still good for their future, so Bai Li chose them. At this moment, Du Ruo was standing next to Houyi, talking about Baili''s habits with others around him. "Bai Li''s arrows are fast and weird, so we spread them out as much as possible at the beginning, and if we can''t hide them, we choose to hide behind the ancestors." When Du Ruo said so, many of the disciples nodded their heads, but they only said nothing. Hou Yi looked at Du Ruo over there and said, "Don''t waste your effort. You have no chance to dodge Baili Arrow." When Hou Yi said this, many disciples were taken aback at first, but then they seemed to understand something, but Du Ruo''s face showed incomprehension. You know, isn''t it pure archery that is being tested today? If it is a real battle, then Baili can shoot them 10,000 times in seven seconds, and an existence that can shoot through the abyss devil sheep with one arrow, even if Houyi is singled out, it is a good deal. Right. But today is more archery. No one else has fought with Baili, but Du Ruo and Xuanji who were present have fought with Baili. In Du Ruos impression, Baili is very powerful, but Baili is not strong enough to let him practice dodge only by relying on archery. Are there no chances? So Du Ruo obviously didn''t believe it. Hou Yi looked at Du Ruo and knew that Du Ruo had actually made a mentality mistake. In his eyes, the Baili who was fighting against him and the current Baili were the same? When Bai Li started with you, you were in the same camp. Bai Li kept his hands every time he made a move, so it was impossible to really use his full strength against you, but now? Hou Yi didn''t say much, because some things will only be known when they really face it. At this time, there is no point in saying more. Gong Xi brought a huge crystal from a distance. It was a life crystal, and each of them had their own life crystal. The function of this life crystal is very simple, it is to divide an area, and in this area, people fight in it, even if they are killed, they will not really die, because people exist in the form of life crystal power. , When you are killed in this area, you are directly teleported out, which is similar to the illusion. Today, in order to increase the authenticity of the battle, a life crystal was specially found, so that both sides can act unscrupulously, without worrying about whether they will accidentally hurt each other. After all, a real master showdown cannot leave room for every shot If there is room for it, it may be turned over by the opponent. This is why I chose Life Crystal at this time. Hou Yi walked the brunt of the life crystal, he cut his finger, the golden blood dripped from the finger on the life crystal, the blood of Hou Yi turned out to be golden. But after the blood dripped, a golden light appeared in the life crystal and circled Hou Yi, then disappeared. Others also walked to the life crystal and dripped their blood on the crystal. Like Hou Yi, the light flashed and disappeared. Finally, it was Bailis turn, and Baili also drew blood on the gourd in the same way. Then when the light appeared around Baili, Baili felt like he was being scanned all over. This feeling was somewhat similar to himself The feeling of using the doppelganger orb. And just after everyone was bent and dripped blood, Gong Xi began to manipulate the life crystal, and the next moment the life crystal turned into light and expanded, tearing apart a space, and everyone who had dripped blood felt that it was coming from this space. With a trace of pulling power, the next moment his soul was also drawn into this space... Chapter 3865: My bow is gone... , Bai Li felt as if he had been created a clone. The next moment he felt the clone appear in an illusion, and the person who appeared with him this time dripping blood on the life crystal. The surrounding environment has also changed, and it has become an empty temple of shooting the sun. This is the world recorded by the life crystal, where human death will only be transmitted, not real death. This is to increase the reality of the battle. At this time, the people outside watched Baili and Houyi still standing in place, but they were all motionless like puppets. However, a huge sphere appeared in the central area. What appeared above the sphere was the image in the life crystal. At this moment, everyone could clearly see Bai Li and everyone waiting. "Let me explain the rules first. This is the world of life crystals..." Hou Yi said. At this time, his voice reached everyone''s ears, because he could see that many people including Baili This is the first time to enter the world of life crystals, and it is normal to be confused. "You can get acquainted with your body briefly while I am talking, all your things will be copied and brought here by the life crystal, so you don''t have to worry about your treasure..." As soon as Hou Yi said this, Bai Li said : "Excuse me, my bow is gone!" Hou Yi: "???" The audience: "???" At this moment, everyone is looking at Baili with a dazed expression. If you want to know what the life crystal is, everyone knows about it. The life crystal will copy all your things, including the things you store in the space bag. So Baili''s bow should have been copied logically. But Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense. Just now Bai Li tried to summon the bow of heaven, but the bow of heaven never gave him any response. This shows that the bow of heaven has not been copied in. "Your bow is in the space bag?" "It''s not... staying in the void..." Hou Yi: "..." I have never heard of anyone whose treasure is placed in the void. "Try it again, or you can put the bow in the space..." Hou Yi was speechless at the moment, but Bai Li found that not only the bow of heaven had not been copied, but also everything in his arrow demon ring. Being copied, it is obvious that this life crystal has a limit, and the things it can copy are limited, and it is not qualified to copy the existence of this level of arrow demon ring. "What should I do? I can''t live without a bow..." The black line on Baili''s face... Nima is better than archery today, and I can''t bring in Lao Tzu''s bow. I''m better than a hammer. "You go out and make a copy again. Don''t put your bow in the void this time, hold it in your hand and make a copy!" "Okay..." Bai Li nodded helplessly, and then his heart moved. The next moment Bai Li returned from the life crystal back into his body. After returning here, Baili pointed his finger to Void, and the Void opened in front of everyone in the next moment! Everyone was stunned to see this scene, because at the previous moment, many people really thought that Bai Li was nonsense, and put the bow in the void? Do you think you are a Void God? Is that the place where you store things? But at this moment when they saw that Bai Li really opened the void, everyone was confused. The strong can open the void at a certain level, but no one will easily open the void, because what is the void? You can understand the void as a black hole. When you open the void, the void will bring you unimaginable pulling power. A poorly controlled one will directly pull you into the void. Therefore, even the powerhouse of the heavenly ranks is a little scared when facing the opened void. But at this moment everyone discovered that the void opened by Bai Li didn''t have any pulling power at all. At this moment, the void that should have been ferocious at this moment was as meek as a puppy in front of Bai Li. And just when everyone was confused about how Baili did it, an electric light flew out of the void, Baili reached out and grabbed the electric light in his hand, the electric light flickered, and the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. "Fuck! Really in the void?" "What level of treasure is this? It can be stored in the void?" "This... is this the bow of perfection?" Hou Yi also came out of the life crystal at this time. He also wanted to see what kind of bow Baili was like. Although he saw Baili''s bow of heaven when he was fighting the Abyss Demon Sheep before, he didn''t have it at that time. People focus on Baili''s bow. After all, it is in battle. But this time was different. Everyone''s eyes focused on the bow of heaven for the first time, but under this look, something was wrong. As the first arrow in the starry sky, Hou Yi certainly understands the bow. The bow is the life of the archer and the right and left hand of the archer. Hou Yis sun-shooting bow can be said to be a famous artifact in the entire starry sky, but this artifact is not a level behind the so-called perfect bow. Even speaking of quality alone, maybe the Moon King Bow of the Elf King might be even better. But Wanyue Gong is now in Baili''s hands. Do you think Baili killed the Elf King for nothing? All the treasures including the Elf King were taken away by Bai Li... At this moment, Hou Yi looked at Bailis bow of heaven and his eyes were red This feeling is as if a big collector saw the treasure he dreamed of, but this treasure is his forever It''s impossible to get. "Unexpectedly, there really is a bow of perfection in this world... and there really are..." Hou Yi has some magic barriers at this time. Of course he has heard of the legend of this perfect bow, but after so many years, Hou Yi has already Regarding this as a legend, there is no real perfect bow at all. But today, he saw the bow of perfection with his own eyes. Old Ban Rui looked at Hou Yi at this time, and he seemed to have forgotten that when he saw Baili''s bow for the first time, he was far more exaggerated than Hou Yi. However, all the people around who knew the Bow of Perfection were dumbfounded at this time. Their expressions were the same as Hou Yi, the expressions of desire, envy and hatred were all written on their faces. But they know very well that this bow is Baili, they will never get it, because they want to **** the perfect bow from Baili unless it is to kill Baili... and even if Baili is killed, how can you tame it? What is the bow of heaven? Do you think this is a joke? Chapter 3866: Copy Heavens Bow , Baili holds the bow of heaven. For those who do not move the bow, the bow of heaven is just a weapon of magic. But for people who really understand bows, the significance of this bow is extraordinary. At this time, all the eyes of the audience were on the bow of heaven, and Bai Li was not stingy. At this time, the bow of heaven was directly displayed for everyone to see. Hou Yi walked to the front of Bai Inside a few steps, wanted to stretch out his hand but finally stopped. Because Baili knows that even if the master of this level of bow is generally willing to show it to you, you can''t pick it up, because this kind of bow itself has the characteristics of not being manipulated, and no one except the master should want to tame it. The bow of heaven today is no longer the bow it used to be. Although the bow of heaven has not been restored to its original appearance, it is already showing a terrifying appearance. This level of heaven bow even a god-level powerhouse would not dare to take it with his hands, it was no different from looking for death. Therefore, Hou Yi can only watch from a close range, and Hou Yi is really surprised by this look. "This is a spliced ??bow?" Hou Yi was originally surprised at why there was a full bow in the world suddenly, but now when he sees the bow of heaven, Hou Yi understands that this is not one at all, but a combination of many. What''s more terrifying is that each one turned out to be a bow of perfection, and these bows of perfection were pieced together, and the most perfect bow appeared! "Yes! It''s amazing..." Bai Li smiled. But these words made Hou Yi couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What does this have to do with magic...I don''t think about it carefully, it seems really magical. Generally, a single bow may be a perfect bow, but it is a little bit magical that after countless pieces of perfect bows are put together, they are still perfect bows. "No wonder the life crystal cannot replicate it. Even if you bring it out of the void, the life crystal cannot perfectly replicate it, because the life crystal itself is not a perfect thing, so naturally it cannot replicate a perfect bow. !" Hou Yi understood now that it is absolutely impossible for Baili''s bow to bring it into the world of life crystal without reservation. Because even if the life crystal replicates the bow of heaven, it can only replicate 80 to 90% at most, and it will not survive more than 90%. Therefore, no matter how to copy, Baili''s bow can at most display 90% of its strength, and Baili still cannot display its strength 100%. Now its Houyis turn to have a headache, because if Baili is allowed to enter with a bow that is only 80% to 90% of the strength according to the current situation, it is obviously a bit bullying. After all, you can exert 100% strength, and Baili Li''s bow can only play 80 to 90%, so calculated, even if Bai Li can adapt, it must not be 100% full of strength, so this calculation is equal to Bai Li''s loss. So Hou Yi has a headache, what should I do? Don''t you use the life crystal? He and Baili dont need to worry if they dont use life crystals. After all, where is the strength of the Saint-level powerhouse. Under normal circumstances, even if you dont use any spiritual protection body, your physical strength is there, normal or not. The arrows fired by the use of spiritual power are absolutely impossible to kill with one hit, and it is even difficult to break the defense. But it won''t work for other people, because Baili and Houyi''s shots, even if existences like Xuanji and Du Ruo are hit by an arrow to the deadly position, even if they are not dead, they will definitely suffer huge damage. And once those outer disciples were hit by himself, they might even die. If a sect competition kills his own disciple, then it is estimated that Hou Yi will become the laughing stock of the entire starry sky. Unless Hou Yi keeps his hand, can he dare to keep his hand in a battle with Baili''s level? As long as he keeps his hands a little bit, he will definitely be rubbed against the ground by Baili. So there does not seem to be the best of both worlds. "Eight-nine percent is enough..." Bai Li is optimistic... At this moment, Bai Li smiled and said: "This world is not perfect, this bow is not perfect, so it''s almost impossible to achieve eight or nine achievements. I can go in and calibrate it more!" Baili said that he had begun to drip blood on the life crystal, and this time after Baili dripped blood, the life crystal no longer appeared a light to surround Baili, but two lines appeared, one of which turned out to be around heaven. Of the bow. This scene is even more silly for many people... This is the first time I have seen Life Crystal copy a weapon in this way. From this we can also see how terrifying this weapon is, and it can be scanned by Life Crystal alone. This time the waiting time is relatively long. Obviously, the appearance of the bow of heaven has brought huge troubles to the life crystal, so the life crystal scanning the bow of heaven takes even more time than all the scanning together. many. But in the end, the life crystal was scanned, and Bai Li entered the world of life crystal again. This time, the bow of heaven appeared in Bai Li''s hand. However, as Hou Yi predicted, the bow of heaven was not completely copied, because the life crystal could not reach the level of the bow of full reproduction, so only about 80% of the bow of heaven was copied. "How?" Hou Yi walked in at this time, walked in front of Baili, and watched Baili inspecting the bow of heaven. Actually, without Baili, Houyi could see it. Although the bow of heaven looks like There is no difference between the above and the outside, but there is no doubt that the breath of the bow of heaven has changed, because the bow of heaven does not have that full breath. "About 90% more..." Bai Li chuckled. Hearing this, Hou Yi nodded slightly, it was acceptable, but what Hou Yi didn''t know was that only 80% of the Heaven Bow was copied, and Bai Li reported 10% more. Because if Baili really said that it was 80%, Hou Yi would definitely feel that the dialogue was unfair, and if he were to ask everyone to go out to compete, then it would be unfair to Hou Yi again. Therefore, Baili would rather be unfair to himself This is Baili''s character all the time. For himself, Baili is almost demanding, and for others, Baili is more willing to give them some opportunities. Today, using 80% of the power to challenge Hou Yi in a complete state is a challenge in itself for Bai Li, and only such a challenge can make Bai Li''s blood boil. what? failure? Is Baili afraid of failure? If Hou Yi can defeat himself today, Bai Li will be very excited, because although he has only 80% of the bow of heaven, if he can be defeated, it means that Hou Yi may be better than himself or similar to himself. In the state, Bai Li is equivalent to finding an opponent. Earlier, Hou Yi said that Baili''s words would provoke the entire starry sky and cause trouble, and Baili was not afraid because Baili was eager to challenge. Now it''s the same 80%. What''s wrong? Can''t you win with eight achievements? Bai Li smiled slightly, the bow of heaven was pulled away, and Bai Li began to calibrate his bow of heaven. The bow of heaven that lost 20% of its power would definitely have various deviations. Therefore, Bai Li must understand the bow of heaven in the first place. What kind of deviation does the bow have, so that there will be no problems in the battle. Chapter 3867: Deploy tactics , When Bai Li entered the life crystal, he began to calibrate his heaven bow. At this time, the arrow flew out between Baili''s bow, and the arrow flew out a little bit sharply, but after all, it was a calibrated arrow, and it was not surprising. But just when everyone thought that Bai Li would choose an arrow calibration again, Bai Li fired a second arrow! "Why didn''t he align with one arrow this time?" "Yeah... couldn''t he do calibration with one arrow before?" Many people who don''t know much about bows and arrows questioned at this time, and when they heard these people, Old Ban Rui looked at them with an expression of looking at them. "Isn''t there something tricky about the previous One Arrow Calibration!" "The bow was obtained from the disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Could it be that he had touched the bow before?" Many people questioned at this time, and when they heard this, Old Ban Rui looked at them with a look of soil buns and then said: "People who don''t understand don''t be here to be foolish! You know what one is Is the arrow calibrated!" Hearing the slightly humiliating words of Old Ban Rui, many people looked angry, but when they saw other shooters around them looking at them with the same expressions, these people instantly became dumb. After all, there are more shooters here. Not a shooter. "Then...then tell me why, we are not archers, of course we dont know what an arrow is aligned..." Someone said, but this makes sense. There are indeed many people present who are not archers. They have heard that One Arrow Calibration is a good thing. As for them to understand One Arrow Calibration? It is good for them to know, some of which are impossible for them to understand. So at this moment, they also have questions on their faces. They are all aligned with one arrow. Is there any difference? Previously, Baili was calibrated with one arrow. Why dont you need to calibrate with one arrow now? And isn''t the bow of heaven his own bow? Even if, as Hou Yi said, the bow of heaven cannot be completely copied because it is a perfect bow, but can his bow be calibrated with one arrow? "Actually, the reason is very simple. There are two aspects..." Old Ban Rui spoke at this moment. He looked at these people who didn''t understand One Arrow Calibration: "The first point is very simple. This time, he did not choose to calibrate with one arrow. Instead, he used a more secure method. This in itself is a kind of respect for the opponent." Many people accepted the words of Old Ban Rui, and then they all nodded. Indeed, the opponent is Hou Yi, and Bai Li should show 100% respect to opponents like Hou Yi. If this time Bai Lizhen If you use one arrow to calibrate it, it would be an absolute humiliation to Hou Yi. "The second point, dont you understand weapons? The so-called difference is far from perfect, especially for bows and arrows. The more powerful bows and arrows are, the more complex the attributes and the more difficult it is to control. Its big, Im not good at it. The Bailis bow of heaven, including me, may not be able to use it even if I get it. This is the truth about how big the foot is, and the more complicated the bow, The more difficult it is to calibrate itself..." Everyone understood what Old Ban Rui said. It turned out that the level of the Bow of Heaven was so high that even Bai Li had to deal with it carefully. It is impossible to calibrate with one arrow. So this is not because Baili used the bow of the disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting to be tricky, but simply because the bow of heaven is too strong. Bai Li''s calibration is relatively fast. After two arrows, Bai Li has completely mastered the copied attributes of the Heavenly Bow. First of all, the flexibility of the bow is lacking, but it does not affect the overall situation. According to Bai Li''s ability, it is actually possible to calibrate with one arrow. However, using the bow of heaven, Baili has already developed a habit of outside, so Baili''s second arrow is forcibly changing his habit. Its like a bow. Its strength is 100. If you use it outside all year round, it has become a part of your body. The muscles have even formed a memory. In this case, if you change the strength of the bow forcibly, then you It will take a long time to adapt. So what Old Ban Rui said is not entirely correct, but Hou Yi can still see it. At this time, when he saw that Bai Li had only used the bow of heaven twice to calibrate, he also showed a slight movement. There is no doubt that if the problem today is his sun shooting bow, then Yi dared to say that even if he gave himself ten arrows calibration, he might not be able to completely change his habits. But Baili did it with just two arrows? Although Hou Yi had some doubts in his heart, but thinking of Bai Li''s ability, Hou Yi was finally relieved... After the waves pushed the forward waves, the generation is stronger than the generation... At this moment, Hou Yi''s eyes suddenly felt a little relief. He has been running the Sun Shooting Temple for so many years, and to be honest, he is very tired. He is constantly looking for successors and passing on, but although the disciples of Sun Shooting Temple have been outstanding from generation to generation, they can reach the realm of Houyi. But none of them. Hou Yi also thought that if something happened to him one day, would all the inheritance of the Temple of Shooting Sun be cut off? But today, Bai Li gave him hope. Although Bai Li was not a pure disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, Hou Yi learned about Bai Li''s personality from Gong Xi. As long as the sect always faces Baili, Baili will always be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and whether Baili is the outer disciple of Temple of Shooting Sun, or the Supreme Elder is actually not important to Baili. What Bai Li emphasizes is love When Baili needed help most, the Temple of Shooting Sun did not give up on Baili, nor did he embarrass Baili, so Baili never gave up on Temple of Shooting Sun. "I can..." Bai Li didn''t know what Hou Yi was thinking. After the two arrows were aligned, Bai Li had forced himself to familiarize himself with the bow of heaven, although this bow of heaven was not the same as the real bow of heaven outside. There is a big gap, but isn''t this just a challenge? "I don''t have any problems here. In that case, we can start decorating..." Hou Yi glanced at Du Ruo and the others, then waved at them, and the next moment Hou Yi and others began to take them away. Here is the sect of the Sun-Shooting Temple simulated by the Life Crystal. This is the entire battlefield. Since it is a collective strategy, naturally there is no need to stipulate how many areas the two sides must shoot at each other. Do whatever you want here. After Houyi left, Baili began to gather people in the forests of the mountain behind the Temple of Shooting Sun. The trees here are crisscrossed and dense. In this place, even Baili dare not say that he can do everything. Arrows can perfectly avoid trees to attack. So it''s a good hiding place here, and at the same time, Bai Li also began to arrange tactics for this group of little guys... Chapter 3868: Bailis strange tactics , Sun-shooting Temple, at this time, the crystal of life turns into a huge sphere, allowing all people in the Sun-shooting Temple to see everything in the crystal. Including Baili and Houyi''s actions, people outside can see it clearly at this time. "Your next task is very simple, that is to survive. This is not difficult for you." At this moment, Bai Li is explaining the tactics to a group of outer disciples. The disciples all showed a wry smile. And like the outer disciples, everyone smiled bitterly when they heard the words in plain language. "Surviving? It seems a bit difficult..." Old Ban Rui smiled bitterly now. Are you kidding me? Survive? Bai Li is telling these outer disciples to survive? Isn''t this funny? Not to mention these little guys at the outer door, old Ban Rui felt that even if he went up by himself at this moment, he would not be any better than these little guys at the outer door. It''s not that the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun are poor, nor that the old Ban Rui has no confidence in him. This is mainly because the opponent is too violent. You dont even look at who your opponent is. Its Hou Yi... Although Old Ban Rui thinks that Bai Li may be sure to hold Hou Yi, but even if you hold Hou Yi, the remaining inner disciples will also It''s not something these outer disciples can deal with. If you say that you give Baili a year to let these outer disciples be trained by him, then you may eventually say that Baili will perform miracles, but you have brought a few outer disciples to Baili. The disciples didn''t even know how to write the word "cooperation". In this case, the so-called collective strategy is to put it bluntly, in fact, it is all about fighting separately, and in this case, the difference between the core disciple of the inner sect and the disciple of the outer sect does not need to be said. So when Bai Li said that he was going to live, all the outer disciples were silent... because they felt that Bai Li was joking with themselves. "What''s wrong? No confidence..." Bai Li smiled bitterly at the reaction of everyone. "Brother... The opposite is the ancestor, this is not the time to make a joke..." Xiaohua did not wear her floral dress today, but passed on the outer disciple dress of the Temple of Shooting Sun. After all, today is a debate and too many outsiders are here. Here, so the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun naturally dare not wear the bells and whistles. But at this moment Xiao Hua spoke, and the others nodded one after another. Obviously, they had a deep awe of Hou Yi. In fact, not only them, but also the Sagittarius will have the same reaction when they hear that the opponent is Hou Yi. It was when Bai Li heard Hou Yi at first, even though he yelled to fight Hou Yi five to five, but if he really fights face to face, Bai Li will still be under pressure. "Oh, relax yourself, just like I said before, in fact, this battle will not affect the overall situation. Dont take yourself too seriously. No one feels ashamed of you if you were wiped out by Hou Yi, but if If you can hit Baili with an arrow, then the result of going out will be completely different, right...maybe then, depending on your talent, Hou Yi will directly recruit you into the inner door..." Bai Li blinked at these outer disciples, but these outer disciples had no other expressions except a wry smile. What did Bai Li say? Hit Houyi with an arrow? This is really whimsical... and the most important thing is that what kind of talents and talents will be paid into the inner door, this is all nonsense... It is the ancestors who stand motionless and shoot them, they can Did it hit? And if you really shoot your ancestor, you will be recruited inside? Is this a joke? Getting cramped and peeling skin is almost the same... No...Why do you think you can shoot the ancestor? Are you crazy? At this time, in the eyes of many people, Baili was actually a lunatic. What did he say about shooting Houyi? A group of outside disciples shot Houyi? Unless Hou Yi is tied up... But some people still found a different place. Bai Li''s few words seemed to be joking with the outer disciples, but within a short period of time, all the originally nervous outer disciples all relaxed. If you asked them what they thought before, they would tell you clearly that they were living targets when they came in, and there was no chance at all. Needless to say the heart of this living target, it will suffer as much as it takes. But now its different. Bai Lis few words seem to be joking, but if you look at these outer disciples who were selected by Bai Li now, there will be no more living targets on their faces. Suffering even a few of them thought of shooting Houyi. Don''t underestimate an idea. Sometimes people are like this. When you face an enemy, if you don''t even have the idea of ??fighting, you will always be bullied. And everything starts from the idea, as long as you have thought about how far you hit the opponent, no matter how big the gap is, as long as you work hard, CNPC will understand how big the gap is between you and the other party...cough cough... just kidding Everything is realized because of an idea. If you don''t even have an idea, it is absolutely impossible to achieve. So at this time, what Baili gave them was not confidence, nor was it any routine or tactics. What Baili gave them was just an idea of ??facing Houyi... Maybe they and Hou Yi can''t be measured by level at all, but what is certain is that only with this idea today can they really not be a living target. While chatting with Bai Li relaxedly over there, these outer disciples seem to have forgotten what they are here for... what? You said tactics... Stop making trouble... Bai Li thinks this is all funny... What tactics? What''s wrong? Am I still making a formation with them? Lao Tzu, right? The big Luo Zhoutian and the star battle array are all out. Can these guys pose any threat to Hou Yi? The answer is of course impossible Then why do I have to do that... So Baili is very relaxed chatting with the outer disciples, and planting a Houyi in their hearts is actually not an invincible idea, so that they will not think of themselves in their hearts when they pull their bows and shoot towards Houyi. Will not hit. A shooter yourself thinks that your arrow is impossible to hit, then you shoot a hammer. Looking at Hou Yi again, there are totally two situations with Baili. At this moment Hou Yi stood in the middle, and all the disciples stood in a row respectfully. They were all waiting for the ancestors to speak, and Hou Yi did not tell them jokes like Bai Li did, but started to lay out tactics when he opened his mouth... "You have all learned how to shoot the sun formation!" "Return to the ancestors, learned..." Du Ruo took the lead and said. "Well, this time the seven of you will form a solar shooting formation. Your goal is not Baili, but other people..." Chapter 3869: Win or lose is the most important , Hou Yi was arranging tactics with these disciples, and at the same time, according to his request, he was absolutely not allowed to touch Baili, because in Hou Yi''s opinion, the disciples'' conversation with Baili was a waste of time. It is not that none of these disciples have fought against Baili, but even if they have fought against Baili, they don''t understand how terrifying Baili is. A terrifying existence that can shoot the same number of arrows on the test stone for three consecutive arrows, this kind of bow and arrow control has reached an incredible level. Hou Yi swears that he will do this by himself, that is, at most two shots. It is impossible to want three times, unless he is lucky and happens the third time. But Bai Li''s expression at the time told everyone that he was not a coincidence, he really had this ability on his own. Therefore, Hou Yi felt that if the others on the scene made a dialogue, it would be a waste of time, and might even disrupt Hou Yi''s own attacking rhythm, so Hou Yi made such a request. "Your task is to defeat the other people..." Hou Yi actually didn''t understand at this moment, why Baili had to make any teamwork... and he also brought seven outer disciples from the temple of shooting the sun. After all, Hou Yi didn''t think that these seven people would cause any trouble to him, and they might even cause trouble to Baili. But these are not important anymore. Since Baili is required to set the rules, then Baili said that he naturally must abide by it. Outside of the life crystal, everyone looked at the two completely different styles of Houyi and Baili, and they were also caught up in heated discussions. "I think Master Houyi''s approach is right. After all, with Baili''s level, even if those disciples take action, it is impossible to have any impact on Baili. Instead of doing this, let the inner disciples solve Baili''s side. What about the people..." "Yes... this approach is very effective. Although I have not seen the sun shooting array in the Temple of Sun Shooting, I still heard about it. The seven inner disciples of the sun shooting array, I am afraid that the opposite side will not last much time. Right..." "This is a collective strategy after all, and Bai Li will fall into a disadvantage this time..." "Why do you say that?" "You don''t understand? What is the criterion for winning or losing a group strategy? It is calculated based on the death of all one party, or the fact that there are more people left on one party. Baili asks everyone to attack Houyi. In this case Could Hou Yi be hit?" Hearing this man''s question, everyone shook their heads and joked. At this moment, as long as they are not fools, they think this is simply impossible. "That''s not enough... These outer disciples attack Master Houyi, Master Houyi will not be hit at all, but on the other side, the inner disciple attacking the outer disciple, who do you think wins?" "Naturally it is an inner disciple..." It was Elder Gong Xi who spoke. Elder Gong Xi still has confidence in this point. There is no shady in the Temple of Shooting Sun. It is all about strength here. If you have strength, you are the inner disciple. If you are not strong, you are the outer disciple. So what Gong Xi can be sure of is that the inner disciple is definitely much stronger than the outer disciple...Of course, this outer disciple does not include Bai Li, after all, there is only one shameless person like Bai Li. "That''s it...the inner disciple is stronger than the outer disciple, so in the battle, if the king is against the king, the outer disciple will soon be taken down by the inner disciple, and Hou Yi The master involved Bai Li, making Bai Li unable to take action. In this case, the inner disciple could even kill all the outer disciples without injury..." When he said this, many people understood what he meant. This competition is a group strategy, and many people even think that Bai Li and Hou Yi may be indistinguishable in one day. After all, their archery skills are there. Even Bai Li doesn''t think he can kill Hou Yi with a few arrows, right? It''s like a joke... Therefore, under normal circumstances, the battle between the two will be a tug of war, and the time of this group strategy is one day, which means that if Baili cannot defeat Houyi after one day, or when Houyi cannot defeat Baili, it will automatically Win or lose by the number of people. In this case, if the inner disciple kills the outer disciple ahead of time, and then the huge sun-shooting temple, they find a place to hide, it would be so easy for Baili to find them... And it''s still in the case of Hou Yi. In this case, how do you find those inner disciples and then kill them? In this way, when the pull comes to the end, aren''t you sure you will lose? And just when this person spoke like this, he heard Hou Yi speak: "After you solve the outer disciple, you hide as soon as possible. Never show up..." As soon as Hou Yi said this, the audience couldn''t help but nod. I have to say that in terms of tactics, many people think Hou Yi''s approach is the wisest. But soon someone spoke: "I think there is nothing wrong with what Baili did..." "What do you say about Xiongtai?" When someone felt that Bai Li did nothing wrong, many people who agreed with that person just now said they stopped. "This is a group strategy. What is the key to a group strategy? It lies in the group... Master Houyi''s approach is to fight on their own. Although it may ultimately prevail, Baili''s approach is the real group strategy. How to cooperate... Master Hou Yi is a bit contrary to the original intention of the group strategy..." "Brother... you have a problem with your brain. This is a competition. Of course, the competition is the most important thing to win or lose... Also a group strategy... The group strategy is true, why? Do you think the outer disciple over there can shoot Master Hou Yi?" Faced with this problem, this person chose to shook his head because he could think that Bai Li''s approach was right, but what he had to admit is that Bai Li''s approach was a bit stupid... This pair has nothing to do with stupidity... If it is placed at other times when the eight people on both sides of are evenly matched, it is natural that one side is stronger than the other side fighting each other, but Where is the actual situation, obviously this is not allowed. Obviously everyone is more optimistic about Houyi''s side. After all, Houyi''s tactics sounded the most effective and the most likely victory. And Baili''s side... well, everyone took a look, Baili is now singing there with this group of outer disciples... Is this really ready to compete? You all started singing...what? Do you still want to make a bonfire party? And look at Hou Yi again... At this moment Hou Yi is explaining the key to this time with his disciples. He tells everyone that at any time, as long as Baili is watching, never give Baili a chance to make a move and just hide. Behind oneself, or hiding in a place where Baili absolutely cannot make a move... But when Hou Yi''s words fell, Du Ruo spoke: "Ancestor, I have fought against Baili. I think Baili''s arrows don''t seem to be that good..." Just as Du Ruo said these words, the mysterious machine couldn''t help but nodded. Because he also fought against Bai Li. Although he lost terribly, Xuan Ji didn''t think Bai Li was as terrifying as Hou Yi said... Chapter 3870: Bailis weakness , Du Ruo and Xuanji are naturally the people who have fought against Baili at this time. So now Du Ruo speaks first: "Bai Li''s arrows are very domineering and subtle. They can be shot in many places you can''t imagine, but Bai Li has a bad habit..." Hearing Du Ruo say this, all people including Hou Yi frowned, because obviously they didn''t know Bai Li''s habit. "Bai Li likes to kill with one blow..." Du Ruo said, and when Du Ruo said this, the other disciples were taken aback. They didn''t quite understand what Du Ruo meant, but only Hou Yi understood. "This is indeed a weakness..." Hou Yi said now. The disciples didn''t understand, Hou Yi began to explain to himself. When did this hit kill become a weakness? Don''t say it was them, even those experts outside didn''t quite understand it, but they understood what Hou Yi said at the moment. This is indeed a weakness. What is one hit kill? To put it bluntly, it means shooting you at the heart of it, because if you shoot on my fingernails, you can''t kill me even if you shoot a hundred arrows... You want to kill me, nothing more than the vital parts, such as the head, not as good as the heart, such as the neck and other important positions. Only by hitting these important positions can one kill. Why does Hou Yi say this is Baili''s weakness? Because a person who cares too much about killing with one blow, the target chosen by his arrow is relatively much less, so it becomes a weakness. At this moment, following Hou Yi''s explanation, many people understand. Bai Li''s tactics may not have anything on weekdays, but in this group of strategies, it is different. Because the team judges the final victory or defeat is the life crystal, the life crystal does not mean that you must be teleported out after you are killed. On the contrary, if the life crystal thinks you have lost combat effectiveness, it will also teleport you out. . In this way, Bai Lis technique becomes a weakness, because it is also an arrow, I can shoot you anywhere up and down your body, as long as it brings you the effect of serious injury, then I won, but Bai Li too pursues a blow If it must be killed, it may fail to hit. So now after Hou Yi explained, everyone understood. "Old ancestor...I always felt that Baili couldn''t kill me with an arrow. After all, I have fought him many times. Although Baili''s arrow is powerful, it still has some problems to kill me in a flash." Du Ruo was obviously a bit dissatisfied with Hou Yi''s claim of hiding. You know, as the chief disciple, he is proud of the chief disciple. Du Ruo felt that he was capable of causing trouble to Baili. Du Ruo didn''t naively think about defeating something, but if he caused trouble in the dialogue, Du Ruo felt that he still had a chance. Hou Yi didn''t say much about Du Ruo''s question. After all, there are things that I don''t understand without experiencing. If other disciples said this at the moment, Hou Yi might educate him, but Du Ruo said this, but Hou Yi said nothing, because he needs to experience setbacks... Sometimes a chief disciple needs to go through countless setbacks...other disciples can go through smooth sailing, but the chief disciple must not. If a chief disciple is too smooth sailing, then he will inevitably be devastated by the blows when he leads the sect in the future. Therefore, Hou Yi never showed any mercy to Du Ruo when it came to cracking down. Today, when facing Baili, Hou Yi is very clear that the reason why Du Ruo and Baili seemed to be able to fight back at the time was not because Baili was weak at that time, but because Baili was not when facing Du Ruo. The battle of life and death, so every time Baili shot Du Ruo was not really killing, but today is different, today this is in the life crystal, Baili knows that his arrows will not kill anyone. And the most important thing is that today Baili is right against Houyi, Baili will not have the slightest hold on, and Baili will do his best. Such Baili is the real devil. The tactical research is about half an hour, but the so-called tactical research on the two sides is completely different. Hou Yi here analyzes everything in Baili... But look at Baili again... "Hou Yi is a der! I tell you that back then I called me and Hou Yi fifty-five, but now I tell you, we will be fifty-five to Houyi! There is no wood!" "Hehehe..." Many outside disciples smiled happily... Then the faces of the disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting outside here are all green... Especially Gong Xi... Now he has strangled Bai Li''s heart... Baili, you are also a disciple of our Sun-Shooting Temple anyway. Although you are a foreigner, but Houyi is the ancestor of Sun-Shooting Temple...you, Houyi is a der, what the **** is this... Is it really good... But at the moment he wants to say nothing, because Baili and others are in the life crystal, and they are singing and singing...how could it be that he... Half an hour passed quickly...No one cared about how Hou Yi''s tactics were being studied, did everyone care if Bai Li was crazy? Its so happy to sing and sing with so many outside disciples in there...what are you trying to do, brother... But this is not important anymore, because now the time has come, and this competition is also announced... But soon someone discovered something wrong At this time, I looked at the people at Houyi, including Houyi, all of them looked cautious, as if they were afraid of something wrong. On the other hand, here in Baili, if you have to say that they are here for a spring trip, some people believe... because they say that they are not nervous at all, it is fake... But they are also very relaxed while being nervous. This is all from Bai Li''s psychological counseling for half an hour. Let them understand... Actually, there is no need to take yourself too seriously... I will shoot me when I come up. If I get killed, it is normal. After all, the opposite is the ancestor and the best inner disciple, but I If I shoot one, then I really make a lot of money... If the ancestor is shot by himself, then this can be blown for a lifetime... And even if you can''t kill the ancestor, even if you kill a few inner disciples, it''s enough to blow for ten years... So they relax, and lose is nothing, and they can still get benefits if they win. Is there anything better than this? So I am afraid of a der! With this kind of thinking, it would be strange if there is no difference between the two sides, but soon someone discovered that it was wrong, because the wrong place came from Baili... Chapter 3871: Xiao Du! Brother send you out This competition definitely left many people speechless...especially when Baili was singing with the outer disciples, which made many people think that this particular is a spring outing... But at this moment when Bai Li walked out with the bow of heaven, everyone realized that something was wrong... Bai Li''s momentum seems to have changed... A moment ago, Bai Li, who led the outer disciples to sing, looked like the head of a spring outing. He was studying what is fun and what kind of barbecue to eat. But now when Bai Li walked out with the bow of heaven in his hand, even if he could only look outside the life crystal, everyone still felt the murderous aura on Bai Li. The Great Demon King is indeed well-deserved. At this time, Bai Li feels like a demon crawling out of hell, and all those who stand in front of him will be swallowed directly by him. On the other hand, Houyi felt as terrible as Houyi...At this time, the descendants were like a dragon rising from the abyss, and he looked down at the common people. This is the aura that the two strongest bows in the starry sky should have, which made those who were a little confused by Bai Li react at this time. Just now everyone wondered if Baili would mess up this competition, but now they realized that it wasn''t like that...The Baili in the battle is completely different from the Baili outside of the battle. Baili brought his own people and Hou Yi to meet on the martial arts field of the Temple of Shooting Sun. "are you ready?" "You can start..." Bai Li watched Hou Yi slowly and said. Hou Yi nodded slightly, and then made a gesture to the sky. The next moment the people outside the life crystal began to manipulate the life crystal, and with the rotation of the life crystal, the countdown to this battle also began... The countdown was proceeding a little bit, but at this moment, no one in the martial arts field moved...as if they were quietly waiting for the end of the countdown. "Why don''t they hide?" Seeing that both sides are standing on the martial arts field at this moment makes many people who don''t know the shooter a little confused. Also know that the most powerful thing about a shooter is to fight guerrilla... I hide, and then take advantage of the ground to fight against you. You can''t catch me. I accidentally took me down. This is the most terrifying place. Originally, many people in this battle thought that when the countdown started, the two sides must find cover to hide, and then attack each other. But now they found out that they were wrong...Neither side actually hid, but stood a hundred steps away from each other. What the **** is this? Are they planning to shoot each other in this martial arts field? The reason why today''s Life Crystal has such a large map is to make them more flexible? Why don''t they hide now? "You don''t understand, this is called rushing!" Old Ban Rui obviously still knew, and at this time he still patiently explained to these people who didn''t understand anything. "Rush into the battle? I only heard of the Berserker charging into the battle, how does the archer charge?" "That''s what you don''t understand... The match between shooters will also have a rush... When the strength of the two sides are the same, especially in the group strategy, if I can kill some opponents in a wave If you do, then the opponent''s aura is bound to be suppressed by me, so this rush is just as useful for shooters." The old Ban Rui is not talking nonsense, there will be a rush to the shooter''s match. At this moment, both Baili and Houyi obviously chose the same method to rush into the battle. Hou Yi didn''t think about it at this time, because as normal, he led these inner disciples to be stronger than the outer disciples. At this time, if Bai Li chose to fight with him, wouldn''t it be a loss? But now Hou Yi obviously cant bother to think about it, because Bai Lis murderous aura has locked himself in. Hou Yi knows very well that when the countdown ends, Bai Li will definitely take action against him, and it will be the most violent. A blow! "Array!" Hou Yi said to the disciple of the Shenri Temple behind him, the next moment the seven disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple have formed a small sun-shooting array! But on the other hand, Baili didn''t form any formations, it seemed as if there was no preparation at all. This sun-shooting formation is not only for the inner disciples of the Sun-shooting Temple, but also the outer disciples, but now the inner disciples have formed the formation, the outer disciples have not even formed the formation, which is obviously already It''s down. "This is the disadvantage of singing..." Someone couldn''t help but speak, you can sing for nothing, you forgot even the formation... What are you doing... Let alone the outsiders, these outer disciples panicked at this time, because they found that the other side formed a formation, but their own side did not even have a formation. They glanced at each other for a while and thought they should Also form a formation. "Brother... shall we also form a solar array?" "It doesn''t matter..." Bai Li shook his head slightly to indicate that it was unnecessary. "But..." Xiao Hua said, but she hadn''t finished her words, the countdown was over, and the battle finally started! Everyone on the court pulled the bowstrings at the same time...Hou Yi''s eyes were like the scorching sun, tightly locked in Baili. At this time, his sun shooting bow flashed with golden light, the bowstring was pulled apart, and the arrows flew out from the bowstring. The goal is directed at Baili. This arrow seems ordinary, but it has brought Hou Yi''s years of accumulation. This arrow is terrifying! And at the same time Hou Yi shot, Bai Li also moved... The bow of heaven was pulled away, Bai Li''s eyes moved away from Hou Yi''s body at the moment the bow was opened... At this moment, no one thought that Baili did not find Houyi but... but found Du Ruo! "Little Du! Brother send you out..." Baili''s arrow flew out, and shot directly towards Du Ruo with a terrifying spiral aura. This arrow still looks very ordinary without any gorgeous skills. Just an incredible arrow! "Hurry up!" Hou Yi never expected that Bai Li''s first target was not himself but Du Ruo, but fortunately, this arrow didn''t seem too scary... After all, Bai Li had to face his own. Arrow, he must be distracted to deal with his arrows while shooting Du Ruo. This is not a simple matter. So now Hou Yi shouted loudly for Du Ruo to avoid, but it fell just after Hou Yi''s voice fell. At that time, a scream was already coming from Hou Yi... The next moment Du Ruos throat had an extra arrow, and the terrifying lethality of this arrow actually took Du Ruos corpse back several meters before it landed on the ground... This scene stunned all the people present, and the people outside the life crystal were completely stunned, because they did not understand why Du Ruo did not choose to dodge in the face of this arrow, but stood in place like a wooden pile. Let Baili kill himself with a single arrow? What the **** is this? Chapter 3872: Du Ruo took the initiative to die? At the moment when the countdown ended, the hearts of everyone in the audience followed suit. After all, this is a duel between the two strongest bows in the starry sky! But at the moment when they just raised their hearts, they didn''t even have time to see what happened, and a scene that shocked the audience happened... There was an arrow stuck in Du Ruo''s throat, and he looked at the arrow in his throat with an incredulous expression on his face, and then slowly fell in the eyes of everyone... Then the light that turned into pieces disappeared in the life crystal... When Du Ruo opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the sun-shooting temple, but this sun-shooting temple was not the sun-shooting temple portrayed by the life crystal, but the actual sun-shooting temple. Elder Gong Xi was standing there now, and then looked at Du Ruo with an indescribable expression. The expressions of other people around him were similar to Gong Xi''s, and they all felt dumbfounded. Obviously, these people present must know Du Ruo. As the chief disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting, although Du Ruo is in the sky, he is definitely number one in the starry sky. So when Du Ruo and others were selected by Hou Yi, some people questioned whether it would be unfair. After all, Du Ruo is a heavenly rank... you know, although the heavenly rank and the holy rank are still a long way away, the heavenly rank actually has the ability to hurt the holy rank in some respects. So will Du Ruo''s existence become an unstable factor? But who could have thought that this battle only started for a second, and Du Ruo had been sent out of the life crystal by Bai Li, and Du Ruo didn''t even have a chance to shoot from beginning to end. At this moment, Du Ruo was standing in place like a puppet. At this moment, his brain was blank, as if he had lost the ability to think. "This won''t be water..." Some people around have already started discussing it. After all, Baili is powerful, but this is a pure archery competition. It does not use any spiritual power. In this case, Baili wants an arrow. Was it a bit too much to kill Du Ruo? But even in this situation that everyone thought it was impossible, Bai Li actually sent Du Ruo with one arrow, and Bai Li sent Du Ruo with the first arrow... This gives people a thought about whether Du Ruo has a good relationship with Baili and then deliberately releases water. Not to mention these people who don''t understand arrows, even the old Ban Rui and others are all stunned right now. Because they also saw the arrow that Bai Li shot just now. That arrow looked very ordinary, and could even be described as plain and unremarkable, but it was such a plain and unremarkable arrow, how could it kill Du Ruo in seconds? ? The arrow just now seemed to many people who didn''t understand bow and arrow, and he seemed to be able to dodge it, but Du Ruo stood in place like a fool, letting him seal his throat with an arrow? Is this something tricky? At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Du Ruo who came out, but Du Ruo looked like a puppet, stupidly motionless. Gong Xi frowned at this moment. To be honest, he thought that Baili would have a spike, and even thought that Baili would win in the end, but he didn''t expect that Baili would send Du Ruo out first. And still used this almost insulting way. Isn''t the relationship between Bai Li and Du Ruo very good? Why does Bai Li use this method? Gong Xi understood it instantly after thinking about it. In fact, from the very beginning, Bai Li discovered that Du Ruo didn''t care at all, and even Bai Li discovered that Du Ruo still had an idea to try with himself. This kind of thinking is of course a good thing. It is a good thing for a shooter to be brave to challenge, but the premise is that you understand the gap. If Bai Li is a person with a combat power of five, he will be more happy when facing an opponent with a combat power of six, because he can challenge. . If you face a person with a combat power of ten, Bai Li will be very excited, because this is the real challenge. But if he was facing a person with 10,000 combat effectiveness, Bai Li would turn around and escape without hesitation. Just kidding... Is this a challenge? Is this obviously going to die? But obviously Du Ruo couldn''t understand this truth, so he was excited when facing Bai Li? What''s the difference between this special and death? Therefore, it is precisely because Bai Li has a very good relationship with Du Ruo today that he was the first to send him out in such an insulting manner, because defeating him today will let Du Ruo understand that between him and the real strong How big is the gap. When he meets the strong in the future, he will not be as stupid as he is today. So this is Bai Li''s good intentions. After all, Du Ruo is different from others. Du Ruo is the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. You are a chief disciple, and you are excited when you see the strong? Are you looking for death? So letting you calm down is also a good thing, this time of frustration should be able to make Du Ruo completely sober. Gong Xi walked to Du Ruo at this time. He didn''t say anything to comfort Du Ruo, nor did he tell Du Ruo about Bai Li''s hardships, because there are some things that Du Ruo needs to realize by himself. He is the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Unlike the other disciples, he will be in charge of the Sun-Shooting Temple in the future. If he can''t even understand the truth, then it is better for the chief disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple to change sooner. Other people around were also surrounding at this time. What they cared about was not Bai Li''s good intentions, nor whether Du Ruo could understand it, but why Du Ruo was killed by a single blow! Is Du Ruo distracted? That''s why Baili took advantage of it? This is obviously impossible. After all, Du Ruo knows who he is facing. In this case, he should be fully focused on replacing anyoneHow could he be distracted in such an important battle? ? "Du Ruo, what happened to you just now? Why didn''t you dodge..." Someone who had a better relationship with Du Ruo couldn''t help but speak, and when he asked this question, he saw a wry smile on Du Ruo''s face. "Yeah, Du Ruo...what happened just now? You can hide it? How come you were killed on the initiative?" initiative? When I heard these two words, Du Ruo would be speechless...You are the one who takes the initiative, okay with your whole family... Which one of your eyes saw Lao Tzu taking the initiative? I... Du Ruo sighed helplessly, and then amidst everyones doubts, Du Ruo slowly said, Its not that I dont want to avoid it, nor that I was shot on the initiative, but Bailis arrow, you can see it. , But can''t escape!" As soon as Du Ruo said this, the whole audience was in chaos! Because many people just dont understand what this means...what does it mean that you can see but cant avoid it? What the **** is this? Chapter 3873: Cant avoid it As soon as Du Ruo''s words were spoken, the audience was immediately confused, and for a while everyone was discussing the meaning of Du Ruo''s words. What does it mean that you can see but can''t avoid it? This is not justified... You know, some people may see something with their eyes, but the body cannot dodge it. This is because your body is not strong enough, and your eyes can see things that run at high speed, but when your eyes feed everything back to your brain, it will be too late for your brain to mobilize your body. . But this is impossible for the martial artist, especially for a heavenly rank like Du Ruo. Although Du Ruo has just stepped into the heavenly rank, Du Ruo''s foundation is very solid. Even if you come to a heavenly rank, you may not be able to be stable. Win Du Ruo. In terms of bodybuilding, Du Ruo, as the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, is absolutely top-notch in terms of physique and reaction ability. So how can Du Ruo''s body have such a situation? It''s impossible... So why can''t I avoid it? But just when everyone was wondering what Du Ruo''s words meant, Gong Xi suddenly said: "It''s because of the arrow!" Arrows? Many people were confused when they heard these two words, but some people suddenly realized it. Most people don''t understand what the arrow means, because they haven''t reached that level yet, so they have never heard of it. We often say who is oppressed by whose momentum, the momentum arrow will also generate its own momentum in the process of flying! The arrow in Gong Xi''s mouth means this. After the arrow in Baili flies out, you can see it, but it has a terrifying aura on it. This aura will make your body''s various reactions decrease in an instant, and you will have a feeling of being caught in your mind. In this way, It will make your reaction slower. Although it does not seem to have a big impact, in the real duel between the strong, sometimes the slightest difference is a thousand miles... So just now Du Ruo was stunned by Bai Li''s arrow, and when Du Ruo reacted, the arrow had already been inserted into his throat, leaving him with no ability to react at all. "What is an arrow...What do you mean..." At this moment, many people are asking what the arrow represents. But Gong Xi looked unpredictable. After all, he had no reason to explain these things to these people. But the old Ban Rui spoke now, his level is still extremely high, and even he himself has mastered some arrows, but his arrow is not a little bit behind Bai Li''s. So at this moment, Old Ban Rui introduced the arrow he understood, and as Old Ban Rui spoke, many people''s faces appeared suspicious. "Is it so mysterious? After the arrow flies out, I can still have a momentum? Why am I so unbelieving?" Some people expressed dissatisfaction, but Old Ban Rui did not argue with them, because some things seem to be standing on the mountain. The feeling of being at the top and standing at the foot of a mountain. When you are standing at the foot of the mountain, you will have a feeling similar to what Du Ruo felt just now. That''s the feeling that Baili doesn''t seem to be great at all, it seems that it''s the same. But if you stand on the top of the mountain, the white li you see is another white li. Hou Yi is a character standing on the top of the mountain, so what he can see in Baili is as terrible as a beast crawling out of hell, and every arrow in Baili is like a beast from **** that opens its bloodbath to eat people. But in the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing, this is the gap in realm. The people at the foot of the mountain belong to the feeling that the mountain is the mountain, but Hou Yi has reached the level of seeing the mountain not the mountain. If you go further, perhaps the ultimate is to restore the easiest way to see the mountain is the mountain... Hou Yi didn''t know what this state was, but Bai Li felt it... There are various techniques in archery. For example, arrow strength is like this. Even when Bai Li faces Houyi, he will be affected by Houyi''s arrow strength. Even if it is very weak, it will still be affected. . If Baili can go further, then no matter what strong person he faces from now on, Baili will no longer have fear in his heart, and the arrow will no longer cause any pressure on Baili. It''s just that I can''t walk in this realm, I can only barely touch it... At this moment, Du Ruo looked at these skeptical people and slowly shook his head. For a moment, he seemed to see himself in these people a second. A second ago, when Hou Yi told himself that he must be very careful, he actually didn''t take it seriously, but when he reacted, he was already out... All these changes are too fast... But Du Ruo still understands... As the chief disciple of the temple of shooting the sun, his heart is open-minded enough, and many people may think that Du Ruo can be killed with a single arrow. This kind of humiliation, even Du Ruo, who just came out, thinks so. But when seeing these reactions from people around him, Du Ruo understood that Bai Li was not humiliating himself, but waking himself up and letting himself understand that when facing the strong, any of your carelessness may be affected. Spike. Today, if I was killed by Baili, I might lose face, but I just need to remember all this today, because if I change it to something like this in the future, then I will definitely lose face...but I will lose face. Fate... So Bai Li is helping himself. But in the same way, Du Ruo has a new understanding of Baili''s arrow... Although Bai Li had also shot with Du Ruo in the past, it seemed that Bai Li was still very serious, but today Du Ruo realized that Bai Li''s seriousness is only serious for his level. When Bai Li really got serious, how powerful he was beyond his imagination... At this time, Du Ruo did not explain anything to these people, because there are things that you understand when you understand, and you dont understand if you dont understand... Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian are standing at the back of the crowd at this moment After all, their status as a human race is there, and it is impossible for Baili to immediately improve. At this moment, the shock in their hearts was beyond words. The two did not understand bows and arrows, so although the previous debates were the same, but in their eyes it was just talking with the mouth, and it didn''t mean anything. But at this moment when Baili shot, the two were completely stunned... This is a heavenly powerhouse... Chi Tian, ??the strongest human race, may not necessarily win the battle against Du Ruo, but such a powerhouse has only one arrow in front of Bai inside, and even the opponent can''t even dodge. Direct spike! Some people may say that this is just an archery showdown and cannot be regarded as all, but dont forget how powerful Bai Li is. If he exerts his full strength, Bai Li can even shoot Du Ruo with one arrow... Bigger... At this moment, Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong showed eagerness in their eyes, because they knew that as long as Bai Liken helped, then this human crisis would definitely not be a trouble... Chapter 3874: 10 ancient methods of bullet and arrow , Although Du Ruo was sent out first in this battle, the rewards of coming to Du Ruo are definitely great, but at this time everyone is not concerned about Du Ruo in the field, but the battle in the life crystal. Bai Li shot Du Ruo with an arrow, which Hou Yi didn''t expect at all, because his original idea was very simple, the king was against the king, and then the disciples were to fight. However, he never expected that Bai Li would hit his own arrow and then kill Du Ruo in a second, which made Hou Yi''s face a little uncontrollable. Hou Yi''s arrow almost wiped Baili''s scalp with a terrifying spiral force, and Baili''s hair was even cut off by the air current brought by the arrow. But this also shows Bai Li''s understanding of archery, because if Bai Li dodges a little bit slowly, then Bai Li will definitely be injured even if he does not die. Hou Yi opened the bow again, but this time Hou Yi did not choose an ordinary arrow, because he found that when he opened the bow, Bai Li actually opened the bow again, and then Bai Li''s goal was not himself, but... Mystery! "Be careful!" Hou Yi yelled, and at the same time, his stunt had already taken action! One arrow flew out, and the other arrow almost followed Hou Yi''s sun-shooting bow. The second arrow collided with the first arrow in the air and then appeared a weird maneuver. Such an arrow is very difficult to defend in actual combat, because the return wind sweeps the moon and there will be some weird maneuvers, and how these maneuvers will turn is probably only known by Hou Yi. So now Hou Yi used Huifeng Sweeping Moon to force Baili not to shoot the mystery. But Hou Yi was wrong, because he found that after his return to the wind sweeping the moon, Bai Li did not choose to give up, but once again shot an arrow at the mysterious machine. This arrow was the same as the arrow that shot Du Ruo just now. At this moment, the mysterious machine looked at the flying arrow, and for a moment he finally understood why Du Ruo would be killed in a second. To be honest, Du Ruo was killed by a single blow just now, and even the mystery thought that Du Ruo was arrogant just now, and then lost his mind? In addition, he didn''t expect that Bai Li would shoot himself, so he was hit? But at this moment when the mysterious machine really saw the flying arrow, he knew it was not like that... The arrow looked so plain and unremarkable, it seemed that as long as one''s body moved a step to the side, it could be easily resolved. But when Xuanji wanted to move a step horizontally, he found that his body couldn''t keep up with his reaction. This arrow seemed to have counted everything perfectly. No matter how he dodges, it is of no use. Xuanji tried his best to move his body, the next moment he finally completed the lateral movement, but it was too late, because when Xuanji completed the lateral movement, there was already an arrow in his throat...the position where the arrow was inserted. It was exactly the same as Du Ruo''s previous position. Xuanji widened his eyes and looked at the arrow in his throat, then disappeared with a wry smile on his face, and when he reappeared, he was in the Temple of Sun Shooting. "You came out too...how, how do you feel?" Du Ruo looked at the mysterious machine coming out and hurried forward, and hearing Du Ruo''s words, the mysterious machine had no other expressions besides a wry smile. "It''s terrible..." Xuanji only had these four words, but these four words were enough to express his heart. Baili''s arrow is really terrible... terrible so you can''t make any reaction at all. If this is actual combat today, both himself and Du Ruo are dead... The two raised their heads to look at the life crystal. At this time, Bai Li shot an arrow and killed the only one. Hou Yi''s return wind sweeping the moon finally arrived. Bai Li''s body rose in the sky, spinning backwards in the air like a top, and While spinning, Bai Li''s bow was also pulled apart, and the arrows flew. An arrow flew out of the sky, and the next moment Baili shot one of the arrows that Hou Yi returned to the wind and swept the moon to touch in the air with a jingle, and then the two arrows fell in the air at the same time. But Baili solved the first arrow, but the second arrow flew towards Baili in a more strange way. This arrow is impossible to defend with your own arrow like the first arrow before. But just when everyone was wondering how Baili would deal with it, the arrow had reached Baili''s front. Looking at the flying arrow, everyone felt that Baili was about to be hit. Such an arrow was almost impossible. To dodge, the best way at this time is to avoid the key, and then other places are injured. After seeing this scene, many people feel that Bai Li''s gain is not worth the loss... In the face of Hou Yi, he even dared to attack other people. Isn''t this seeking his own death? Are you making fun of Hou Yi? Is Hou Yi''s arrow a joke? Isn''t it a loss now? But just when everyone thought Baili''s approach was a bit stupid, Baili directly stretched out his finger in front of the arrow that was shot! "This is what to do!" Seeing Bai Li stretch out his hand, many people are stunned...You don''t choose a most suitable position to dodge at this time, what the **** is it for you to reach out? At this moment everyone saw that the target of this arrow was Bai Lis heart, but Bai Li did not mean to dodge, but stretched out his hand. At this moment, as long as the arrow moves forward, Bai Li will definitely be shot in the heart. Then he was killed directly... But just when everyone was wondering what the **** it was, Bai Li''s outstretched hand flicked in an instant. The next moment, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. The arrow hit by Baili''s finger seemed to have suddenly lost all its power actually flew out in the air... "This is impossible..." Gong Xi called out this... Gong Xi stared at all this, he felt as if he had seen a ghost... And it was obviously not just Gong Xi alone who saw the ghost. All the shooters present had this expression, including the descendants in the life crystal, because they couldn''t believe what they saw... Shooting and arrows...This is the legendary shooting and arrows... This is something that all archers must have heard of. As long as you really get started, you must have heard of the top ten lost ancient methods! Most archers now master the bullet and arrow method, but the bullet and arrow method they master is totally different from the real bullet and arrow method. The archery technique that these archers master now means that the moment the arrow is shot, the tail wing of the arrow bounces to change the strength and trajectory of the arrow itself. This is the archery technique they master. But Bailis bullet and arrow method is one of the ten ancient methods lost in the legend... Chapter 3875: Yi shot 9th VS Yi shot 9th It is impossible to say that any inheritance will not be lost, the same is true of archery, and even archery has come to the forefront in terms of loss. No way, because the inheritance of archery is too few. Not to mention anything else, lets just talk about the debate this time. If it is replaced by another one, it is estimated that the number of people will be a hundred times larger... However, archery is relatively niche, so relatively speaking, the difficulty of inheritance is naturally greater, and the probability of loss is better. The loss of general archery is also lost, but among all archery, there are ten ancient methods that are lost, but it is a painful thing for everyone. For example, the bullet method used by Baili at this time! If you say it, any archer may know it, because this is basically a beginner. As long as you get started, the first thing you must learn is the projectile method. After all, the way the archer controls the range and changes the angle is to shoot. Arrow method. But when any archer is learning how to shoot and arrow, the teacher will tell you that, in fact, what you are learning now is not the real method of bullet and arrow, or it is not a complete method of bullet and arrow. It is said that in ancient times, the ball and arrow method was divided into two parts: offense and defense. Attacking is naturally an attacking. This attacking method is the projectile and arrow method that everyone now masters, and it is a group of methods that mainly control the angle and strength of the arrow after it flies. Shou is more magical... Shou can be said to be the most advanced technique of bullet and arrow. According to legend, in ancient times, archers could not only control their flying arrows with the bullet and arrow method, but at the same time, they could also use the bullet and arrow method to bounce off the arrows shot at them. Because the arrow actually has a center of power during the flight, as long as your hand is fast enough, as long as your hand is accurate enough, you can use the bullet method to be accurate just before the arrow hits you. Find the center of the arrow and easily bounce the arrow of Thunder Power with one finger. This is the ancient bullet and arrow method. But because its too difficult to master...its quite a zero-negative feeling, because this style of bombing and arrow can only be used when the arrow is very close to you, and success means success, but failure The price is the same as if you go to buy a parachute and then skydive, as long as you fail, it is basically a dead rhythm. So the ancient method of bullet and arrow is lost in this place. There are few first shooters, and the chances for the shooters to defend against Cold Arrow are relatively much less. Furthermore, even if you have mastered the bullet and arrow method, you are not afraid to use it for easy defense. After all, your mistake is a deadly rhythm. So unless you are pressed into a hurry, it is absolutely impossible to use this under any circumstances. Tactical. After all, there is no technique in the world that has a 100% hit rate, even Bai Li dare not say that he can hit the enemy with every arrow. So here is the question of the ball and arrow method. Ordinary people are not qualified to learn, after all, its not to reach the top, you cant learn it. The way to find the most balanced point of an arrow is not that the arrow stops there for you to touch casually, how fast the arrow flies, who is it? All know. So every time you shoot, you dance on the blade. If you fail, you are dead. Therefore, those who are not qualified to learn will not, and those who can do not dare to use it. If this method is not lost, it will be a ghost... But the shooting method is also known as the strongest archery defense method, because under normal circumstances, when many people find that they cant dodge arrows, basically they can only accept their fate or try to avoid the key points, but if you learn With the ball and arrow method, then you have a new choice. However, after so many years of inheritance, there is only offense and no defense left in the bullet and arrow method. Therefore, the ancient method of bullet and arrow has become one of the top ten lost ancient methods. This method is not to mention Gong Xi and others. Not even Hou Yi. It''s not that Hou Yi didn''t want to learn, but that Hou Yi didn''t have the opportunity to learn... Because learning this, a little mistake may be the rhythm of death or injury. And if you want to learn, you still have to have specific professors, not that you can just research it by yourself. So at this moment, Bai Li''s shot and arrow technique instantly shocked everyone. It can be said that this is unimaginable for everyone. "Bai Li actually knows how to shoot arrows?" "This is the real ancient method!" "No matter how fast the arrow is or how powerful the arrow is in the legend, as long as you find a balance point, you can use a finger to bounce it away!" "Not only that, I heard that after I heard the extreme, not only facing arrows, even facing other weapons..." "Where did Bai Li learn it! Is it the secret method of the Temple of Shooting Sun?" "Impossible... Look at the faces of these people in the Temple of Sun Shooting..." Soon everyone found out, because the faces of the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun also had the same confused and shocked expressions as they did. This could not be pretended, which showed that they absolutely did not know the existence of the bullet and arrow method. So there is no doubt that this should be Bai Li''s own secret method... At this moment, no one cares about how Bai Li shot the mysterious machine. Everyone''s attention is all on the bullet method... However, Hou Yi was the one who reacted the fastest. Hou Yi knew that the bullet and arrow technique was discussed later, and he was still fighting at this moment, so he froze and shot again... But at the same time he shot, UU read www. uukanshu.com Baili also shot...but this time the two had a tacit understanding. Baili shot and killed an inner disciple, while Hou Yi chose Baili''s outer disciple. Dont you want to kill my teammate first? Very good... I will kill your teammates too... But when Hou Yi changed his angle and chose to shoot Bai Li''s teammates, an unexpected scene appeared... Baili saw the arrow shot by Houyi at this time. Baili did not choose to continue shooting the opponent and exchange for one with the other party. Instead, he directly turned the angle, an arrow flew out, and the arrow collided with Houyi''s arrow in the air. Together, and this arrow also perfectly resolved Hou Yi''s attack... After seeing this scene, Yi would be stunned... This is definitely annoyed... Are you crazy for nothing? It''s normal for me to shoot you and not shoot, but you want to prevent me from shooting other people. It''s impossible... Hou Yi shot again with a slight anger at this time, and at the same time Hou Yi shot, an arrow from Baili went straight to Hou Yi''s face door, Hou Yi was so angry that he could only dodge in place... At the same time, Baili''s anger has reached its extreme...Do you want to use this way of forcing me to stop me from shooting arrows? That''s ok! While Hou Yi dodged, nine arrows appeared in his hands at the same time, and Yi shot for nine days! Nine arrows flew at the same time like nine bolts of lightning to shoot everyone including Baili, and this time two arrows were also separated at the same time. The targets of these two arrows were Baili''s upper and lower roads, and the other The seven arrows are to shoot all of Baili''s teammates! But at the same time Hou Yi shot, Bai Li also shot! The same is the nine days of Yi shooting! This is the real Yi shot on the 9th VS Yi shot on the 9th! It''s just the Baili version and Houyi version... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3876: male and female! Hou Yi opened nine arrows with one bow! Two of the nine arrows locked Baili''s upper and lower body, and the other seven were shot at Baili''s seven teammates. This is Hou Yi''s trick, Hou Yi is a little angry, and even used this stunt like Yi shot Jiu Sun just in the beginning! But just when everyone was startled by Hou Yi''s sudden shot, Bai Li also shot! Yi shot for nine days, right? Only you, Hou Yi, will shoot for nine days? Baili will do the same, and it is Baili''s own version. Bailis Yi shot Jiu Ri had already learned a long time ago. Baili has always thought that Yi shot Jiu Ri was created by Hou Yi, but now Baili realized it when he saw Hou Yi shot that Yi shot Jiu Ri. It wasn''t by Hou Yi, it was just a name or a code name. Because Bailis Yi shot for 9 days and Houyis shot for 9 days is not the same! At this time, Hou Yiyi shot Nine Days, Baili did not recognize counseling at all, but also chose Yi shot Nine Days! Hou Yi bows nine arrows, which can be said to be the ultimate control of the archer, and this also reflects Hou Yi''s powerful control over the bow. Many people looked at Bai Li''s side, and everyone wanted to know how Bai Li would deal with such a group shooting. "He actually chose Single Arrow? What the **** is this?" Many people were confused when they saw that there was only one arrow on Bai Li''s bow. You know, once Hou Yi''s Yi shot Nine Days shot, it would be a terrifying wound like a goddess scattered flowers. No one thinks that these seven outer disciples can escape Houyi''s arrow, just like Baili shooting Du Ruo and Xuanji with one arrow, Houyi''s Yi shooting nine days can shoot other opponents except Baili. And in order to show respect for Baili, Houyi''s two arrows shot at Baili''s upper and lower body on the 9th day. In this case, even Baili''s bullet method would not be safe. After all, how do you defend against two arrows that fly at the same time with your bullet and arrow method? You hold the bow in one hand, and only the other hand can shoot. In this case, no matter you choose to deal with the on-road or the off-road, there is always one way you cant escape. Therefore, in this case, Baili would never use the bullet and arrow method if he wanted to be safe, the only way was to dodge. But you can avoid it, what about the other disciples? This is almost a lore in the eyes of many people. It is indeed the legendary first arrow Houyi in the starry sky, this shot is a mass killing! You have the ability to kill my disciples one by one, right? Well, I will kill all of you at once! Some people wonder why Baili didn''t choose the same bow and nine arrows? After all, with Baili''s control over the test stone just now, it is certain that Baili can definitely do it. "It''s impossible to shoot Nine Arrows at the same time to intercept Hou Yi''s Yi shot Nine Days." Someone has expressed his opinion, dont think of Hou Yi as a rookie, Hou Yis shooting nine days can be said to be his fame stunt. Under normal circumstances, if you want to block three or five arrows, you may be able to do it, but you want It is obviously impossible to block all of Hou Yi''s nine arrows. "Perhaps Bai Li is also planning to attack?" Du Ruo spoke at this moment. He knew Bai Li very well. In his impression, Bai Li was not the kind of defensive player. Bai Li was able to attack and never defend. of. Because in Bai Li''s eyes, isn''t the best defense pressing the opponent so hard to attack at all? So in Du Ruo''s opinion, Bai Li might choose to change with Hou Yi at this time! You can kill my teammate by shooting Hou Yiyi for nine days, so I can kill your teammate as well. But the mysterious machine on the side did not speak. Although he also knew that Bai Li belonged to the kind of offensive person, the mysterious machine always felt that every step Bai Li took was meaningful. If Bai Li would choose to change teammates with Hou Yi as everyone thought, then Bai Li would not choose a group strategy from the beginning. Because this is totally meaningless, wouldn''t it be better to choose one-on-one heads-up? Baili spends so much thought on choosing a group strategy, but he replaces all his teammates with the opponent at the beginning, does it mean a fart? And just when everyone was wondering what Baili would do, Baili suddenly spoke! "Yi shot for nine days!" The audience: "???" The whole audience was dumbfounded at this time, they heard Bai Li''s mouth saying that it was like Yi shot nine days! What the **** is this? Is Yi Shot 9th vs. Yi Shot 9th? But why is there only one arrow on your bow when Bai Liyi shoots for nine days? Isn''t Yi shooting nine arrows at the same time with one bow? Then the Nine Arrows are like a goddess scattered flowers, and they can also hit their targets. This is the real Yi shot for nine days! But just in the eyes of everyone wondering, Bai Li shot... This Yi Shooting Nine Days is not the Houyi version of Yi Shooting Nine Days in front of me, but Baili''s version of Yi Shooting Nine Days! According to legend, the golden crow in the sky caused chaos and turned into ten suns, shining on the earth. Under such a scorching sun, the people would not live. There is a peerless archer in the world, Hou Yi holding a divine bow to shoot the arrow of the sun. He even shot nine golden crows with nine arrows and let the nine suns go down, leaving only one sun in the sky. And Baili Yi shot nine days from this myth and legend. So Hou Yis nine-day shooting with Yi at this time is one bow and nine arrows... but Bailis is not. Bailis is one arrow for each bow, and then nine arrows are shot like a cannon. It is Baili''s version of Yi shot for nine days! At this moment Hou Yi had already shot Nine arrows shot at Houyi''s target like lightning, and at the same time Houyi shot, Baili also shot... This is the first duel between the two versions of Yishe Jiuji... And the moment Baili shot, all the spectators off the court were shocked! fast! At this time, a quick word may no longer explain Baili''s speed! The nine arrows formed a straight line in an instant. Bailis Yi shot for 9 days was completely different from Houyis shot for 9 days. After Houyis Yi shot Jiujia, the nine arrows were in a state of scattered flowers. But what is in Baili are nine arrows that are the same as cannonballs, and then these nine arrows will collide with each other in the air, and then separate and shoot at different targets! But who is strong and who is weak is not easy to judge at this time. After all, Houyis Yi shot Jiu Ri is a long-standing stunt, and Bailis Yi shot Jiu Ri is the first time many people have seen it. Whether shooting Jiu Ri can compete with Hou Yi''s Yi shooting Jiu Ri, it will be known after the results come out. And in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the first collision of the two versions of Yishe Jiuji in the starry sky began... Chapter 3877: 1 better , The eyes of the audience are now on this duel. Because Houyi''s Yi shot Jiu Ri, even if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they had at least heard of it, but Baili''s Yi shot Jiu Ri had never seen it before and had never heard of it. "Why is Baili Yi shot nine days like this?" "Is this Yi shot nine days?" "I don''t know... I have never seen such an existence of Yi shot for nine days." "I think this Yi shot Nine Days is stronger than Hou Yi''s..." Suddenly someone spoke, and it was an unremarkable old man who spoke. But seeing this old man, many people''s complexion changed drastically. "Mr. Jane..." "It''s Mr. Jane, Mr. Jane is here too?" At this time, many people looked at this Mr. Jane. People who didn''t know his identity were still discussing, but those who knew had respect. Speaking of this Mr. Jane, the celebrity in the starry sky is not very big, but among the many shooters, this Mr. Jane is very famous. This Mr. Jane is from the Rat Race. The Rat Race has a very poor natural talent, and Mr. Jane has the worst cultivation talent among all the Rat Races, so Mr. Jane will not be able to improve his cultivation too much in his life. But this Mr. Jane is not famous because of his cultivation, but because of his achievements in archery. Although Mr. Jane cannot cultivate spiritual power, Mr. Jane has an extraordinary talent in archery. For so many years, Mr. Jane has devoted himself to the study of archery and can be regarded as a pinnacle figure in archery. Some even shouted out that if it wasn''t for Mr. Jian''s inability to practice, he might be the same famous person as Hou Yi. But in this case, it''s just shouting, after all, there are not so many ifs in this world. However, Mr. Janes achievements in archery are really terrifying. Many years ago, Mr. Jane once challenged Hou Yi to the Temple of Shooting Sun. It stands to reason that with Mr. Jans cultivation level, even the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun are Can easily kill Mr. Jane. But Hou Yi still received Mr. Jane with the most solemn etiquette, and really competed with Mr. Jane. No one knows the result of that scene, because even the disciples and elders of the Temple of Shooting Sun were not allowed to visit the exhibition. But it was a pure archery contest. No one knows who loses and who wins, but this battle also made Mr. Jane famous among the stars. After all, not everyone has the qualifications to challenge Hou Yi. Since this Mr. Jian can challenge Hou Yi, it is enough to explain his horror. Not every cat or dog will take care of you when they go to Hou Yi, unless Hou Yi really thinks you have the ability to fight him and can learn something from you, otherwise you go to someone and they have to take care of you. . And Mr. Jane is not only famous for his battle with Hou Yi, but Mr. Jane''s reputation comes from his open-mindedness. No matter who it is, as long as you are indeed a shooter, as long as you find Mr. Jane, as long as you ask questions, Mr. Jane will spare no effort to help you solve the problem. So many people have even been taught by Mr. Jane secretly. Many people even want to learn from Mr. Jane, but Mr. Jane told them that his cultivation level is too bad and it is not appropriate to be their teacher, but he can teach them. thing. Such an open-minded person hardly exists in the starry sky. But Mr. Jane did it, and Mr. Jane never asks for anything in return, so this has won the respect of countless people, and when Mr. Jane came today, everyone really didnt pay attention, but at this time Mr. Jane Everyone felt different when they spoke. "What does Mr. Jian say?" It was Gong Xi who spoke, with a smile in his eyes. Gong Xi also admired this Mr. Jian very much. Gong Xi knew something about the battle back then. Houyi won back then... But it was not easy for Houyi to win. Although Mr. Jian''s cultivation level is not high, he is really not an archery player. Unusually, in Hou Yi''s words, he was at least a shooter at the same level as the Elf King. Such evaluations are already very high, and not many people can get such evaluations from Hou Yi! But at this moment, hearing Elder Gong Xi''s question, Mr. Jian did not answer, but raised his hand to the life crystal. At this time, Bai Li and Hou Yi''s Yi shot also began to collide in the life crystal. Hou Yi''s Yi shot for nine days like a flower, and the moment the arrow left the bowstring, it began to bloom, and then the nine arrows began to look for their goals like flower petals. But Bailis arrow is different. At this time, Bailis arrow flew out in a straight line. The first arrow shot by Yi for the 9th collided in the air, but at the moment of the collision, Bailis arrows were connected in a line. However, the arrow suddenly collapsed like a watermelon that was suddenly broken. And this broken arrow actually shot at the other eight arrows of Hou Yi in an instant! The eight arrows in the air are like hunters chasing their prey. They directly touched Hou Yis eight arrows in an instant. For a while, the sky was filled with arrows, but these flying arrows Because the collision between each other has completely lost the original goal... All the collisions were so fast... as fast as lightning, but this time the collision made everyone outside couldn''t help but take a breath! Yi shot on the 9th vs. Zhan Yi shot on the 9th! These two kinds of Yi shot for nine days and actually hit five or five in the air... But just when everyone was shocked by the flying arrows, Mr. Jian said: "The name of the arrow demon really deserves its reputation..." Mr. Jane''s opening The audience was stunned. What does this mean? Is Mr. Jane flattering Baili? You know, Mr. Jian fought Hou Yi back then. Although no one knew the result, no one had ever heard praise from Mr. Jian Hou Yi. But no one would have thought that, in such a large crowd today, Mr. Jian would actually praise Bai Li? What the **** is this? Not to mention them, even Elder Gong Xi frowned at this time, because doesn''t this nine-day matchup of Yi shot look evenly divided? "Mr. Jane... isn''t this evenly divided? Why did you just say Baili is better?" Finally someone couldn''t help but speak, and when they heard this question, the whole audience looked at Mr. Jian. Obviously, this is what they want to know in their minds... It seems to be evenly divided, but why did Mr. Jian just say that Baili is better and praise Baili so much? Is there anything they dont understand? Chapter 3878: Excited because of being strong , Mr. Jian stood there with an unpredictable expression. In the eyes of everyone''s puzzled, Mr. Jian said: "In fact, it is not even the same, it is Baili''s victory..." Mr. Jian''s words can be said to ignite the audience! Victory? Are you kidding me? Just now, I clearly saw that the arrows of Bai Li and Hou Yi were touching in the air, and then a scene of flying arrows all over the sky appeared, and this time the duel was over. But why did Mr. Jane say that Baili won? "Actually, the answer is very simple. Hou Yi shot first... His arrow does not need to find Baili, but only needs to find his target... But Baili''s arrow is shot later, and Baili''s arrow is looking for Its Hou Yis arrow. I want to ask, do you think its easier to shoot a person or to shoot an arrow? As soon as Mr. Jane said this, many people''s faces showed a look of sudden realization. Yes! Everyone didnt see clearly how Baili and Houyi shot...but think about it now, Baili and Houyi shot first. Houyi shot Bailis teammates and forced Baili to have to. Defensively, at most, it''s just a substitution with Hou Yi. But Baili''s shot is different. Baili shot Houyi''s Yi shot for nine days. The nine arrows are shot like a continuous bead, and after they collide in the air, the remaining eight arrows follow the most perfect The trajectory found Hou Yi''s nine arrows, so it seemed that Baili won the battle. "Of course, I''m not saying that Houyi can''t do this. If Houyi can do it instead, maybe he can do it too, but I say that Baili''s victory was because Baili''s Yi shot 9 days better than Houyi''s. Yi shot nine days to be stronger!" Mr. Jane threw a blockbuster again! You know, Yi shot Nine Days but Hou Yi''s unique knowledge... But now Mr. Jian told everyone that Baili Yi shot Nine Days better? This is obviously unacceptable to many people. Including Gong Xi, but Gong Xi didn''t question him at the moment. He wanted to see what Mr. Jian could say. After all, Bai Li is also a person from the Temple of Sun Shooting, no matter who is strong in the Temple of Shooting Sun. All are winners. "Hou Yi''s 9th shooting force is too scattered, although sometimes he can win by surprise, but when facing a strong enemy, he absolutely dare not use this trick." There is no nonsense about Mr. When he confronted Hou Yi, Hou Yi never used Yi She Jiu Sun from the beginning to the end, because Hou Yi knew very well that Yi She Jiu Sun was too scattered, even if it was the person who locked the opponent, he definitely did not It''s possible to kill with one hit. Therefore, Yishe 9th can only be used by people who are weaker than him... "But Baili is different. Baili''s Yi shot Jiu Ri is connected in a line. What you see is the arrow that Yi shot Jiu Ri exploded in an instant to find Houyi, but what I saw was Baili The most accurate to the ultimate control, think about it in another position, if Baili did not control the arrow to explode, would it be possible for the nine arrows to advance each other, and then hit a point, it would cause terrible damage! " Hearing what Mr. Jian said, even Gong Xi couldn''t help nodding. Its not unreasonable for Mr. Jian to have such a high prestige. At first, he seemed to be very specific to Houyi, but after listening carefully, he discovered that even though he and Houyi are opponents, he still has something to say about Houyi. What, did not favor any party. If Hou Yi''s shooting nine days is a facial injury, then Baili Yi''s shooting nine days is a remarkable ability. So in this contrast, Hou Yi''s Yi shot for nine days was naturally defeated. This is a very objective evaluation, without any partiality. "What is Baili''s picture? Why does he spend so much energy to protect those useless teammates?" Someone questioned again now. You know, if Baili chose to abandon his teammates just now and instead attacked, then there is no doubt that Houyi''s Yi shot Jiu Ri will take away everyone here in Baili, but the same Baili Yi shot Nine days was enough to kill everyone left on Hou Yi. But Baili didn''t do this, and Baili chose to use Yi shot for nine days to protect his teammates! "Because of Baili''s character..." Mystery spoke. At this moment, mystery looked at the faces of the two sides in the life crystal that showed a slight smile. "You may not understand Bai Li''s character. In the starry sky, many people call him the Great Demon King. In fact, although the Great Demon King is fierce, as long as you are still his teammate, he will do his best to protect you. Fight side by side with you! In your eyes, the seven people around Baili are seven burdens, but in Baili''s eyes, even if these seven people have no combat effectiveness, they are still his teammates. This is the real teamwork. ..." As soon as Xuanji said these words, many people who were stronger than Xuanji and higher than Xuanji''s generation could not help but blush and lower their heads. Yes, from the beginning, no one really regarded this competition as a collective strategy, and even many people were waiting to see the final match between Bai Li and Hou Yi. But everyone is wrong. Baili is not messed up... Baili said that it is a group strategy is a group strategy... From the very beginning, Baili has identified eight people as a team. In this team, teammates can Weak, but as long as his abilities are still there, he will protect all his teammates. On Houyi''s side, Houyi didnt really think that this was a teamwork. After all, his strength lies in it. If you want a teamwork, it is estimated that you have to find the most famous shooter in the starry sky. Let''s cooperate. Therefore, in Hou Yis eyes, whether disciples of the inner sect or outer sects, they are nothing more than coming up to the scriptures, and they will soon be shot by himself and Baili, and then the showdown between him and Baili begins. . But this time after Yi shot the nine-day showdown Hou Yi understood... What Baili said about not giving up any teammate is not sensational, but what he did in reality. At this moment, in the eyes of many people, Baili''s method of protecting his teammates is thankless, but Baili still does... At this moment, Hou Yi suddenly felt a little emotional, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t understand Baili... However, Baili''s approach also made Hou Yi realize that this is a collective strategy for the first time. He needs to protect his teammates, and he needs to rely on his teammates... But looking at his teammates again, there are only five people left at this time, because the strongest Du Ruo and Xuanji were killed by Baili at the beginning, but Hou Yi didn''t realize it at the time. If the competition is declared over, then there is no doubt that Hou Yi has lost! But is Hou Yi the one who surrendered? For a while, Hou Yi seemed to have flames rising on his body. This was the excitement he hadn''t seen for many years! Yes, Hou Yi is excited! He is excited because of the strength of his opponent! Chapter 3879: Arrow through iron wood , Hou Yi didn''t know how many years he hadn''t been so excited. This kind of excitement seemed to have brought Hou Yi back to his youth, and only then would he be so excited when he met a strong enemy. Ever since he was honored as the first arrow in the starry sky, Hou Yi found that he no longer had the same excitement he used to, and even his heart fell silent. This is why he has been stuck in this state for so many years. There is no main reason for the breakthrough. But it''s easy for the heart to calm down, but it''s hard to get excited again. Many years ago, when Mr. Jian came to find Hou Yi, Hou Yi naturally heard of Mr. Jian''s name. That time Hou Yi thought he would be excited. After all, Mr. Jian was famous and was a powerful archer among the stars. Although Mr. Jane is not strong enough, Mr. Jane''s archery skills are definitely worth looking forward to. Houyi didn''t let anyone watch the battle because Houyi was afraid of ruining his own opportunities. But the final result disappointed Hou Yi. Mr. Jian was very strong, and even Hou Yi had to compliment him, but he was only as strong as the Elf King. The outside world said that if there is a battle between the Elf King and Hou Yi, the outcome is unpredictable. In fact, it is just outside speculation. The outside world knows that the Elf King will challenge Hou Yi, and even knows twice. But what the outside world doesn''t know is that the Elf King has challenged Hou Yi nine times, and the result naturally goes without saying that every time the Elf King has failed. So in fact, the gap between the Elf King and Hou Yi was much larger than expected. Therefore, in the first battle between Mr. Jian and Hou Yi, although Hou Yi praised Mr. Jian afterwards, Mr. Jian himself knew how huge the gap between him and Hou Yi was. But today, when facing Baili, Hou Yi discovered for the first time that his blood in his youth had been ignited. The Baili in front of him made Hou Yi feel scared for the first time, and for the first time Hou Yi''s blood was followed. Burn. Most people can''t feel Hou Yi''s change, but Bai Li still keenly caught it. The legendary first arrow in the starry sky, Baili felt that if Houyi was just like that, then he should not be worthy of this title. At this time, he felt the changes in Houyi, and Baili knew that this was the real starry sky. The first arrow, it was only for too many years that he sealed himself up, and now he finally reignited himself under this stimulus. "Be careful!" Hou Yi''s eyes were cold at this time like a killer without emotion. This is the real Houyi! And this battle has just begun as Hou Yi really enters the fighting state. At this time, there are six people left on Houyi, including him, and eight people on Baili are full, but full is full, but everyone on Baili is already injured. The absolute difference in strength made them inevitably injured when fighting against the inner disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Fortunately, none of their injuries are fatal. "Find a cover!" Baili gave an order, and everyone began to retreat in an orderly manner to find a cover, but just as the retreat, a golden arrow came straight to Baili with the momentum of thunder. The bow of heaven was pulled open, the bowstring shook, and the arrow blocked the flying arrow. Bai Li''s arrow was as precise as it had been positioned, but just after the arrow hit Hou Yi''s arrow, the next scene made Bai Li a little unbelievable! The moment Hou Yi''s arrow was about to be hit by Baili''s arrow, it split in two in the air. One arrow touched Baili''s arrow and then deviated. But the other arrow could not be stopped. The next moment it was golden. The arrow stuck directly on the eyebrows of a disciple outside the temple of shooting the sun, and sent the disciple out! "The son and the mother arrow! My God! The ancestors are starting to be serious!" "This archery is too..." "As expected of Hou Yi... this archery is too powerful..." "Is this son-mother arrow so powerful?" Someone who doesn''t understand what the son-mother arrow is questioned. "The son-mother arrow is not very powerful. There are so many people present who can use it, but Houyi itself is so powerful. Have you noticed that the son-mother arrow he shot can''t see the son arrow at all, making you think This is just an arrow, even Baili was fooled... This is where Master Hou Yi is great..." Yes, the master arrow is not very high-end archery. It can be said that archers who have studied for several years can shoot the master arrow, but it does not mean that every master arrow can be called a real master arrow. Most of the child arrows shot by people are separated directly after flying a certain distance, and then they are shot at the two key positions of the opponent. This is the most basic child arrow. But the supreme meaning of Zi-Mu Arrow lies in a Tibetan character. Hou Yi used the Zimu Arrow to the extreme. Even Baili could not find the Zijian hidden in the mother arrow when using this Tibetan character. This was the reason why Baili could not complete the blocking. Seeing Hou Yi killed one of his teammates with one blow, Bai Li did not choose to stay, because now is not the time to be depressed, the opposite Hou Yi is the first arrow in the starry sky, if he has abused the opponent, then it will be It''s really a ghost. Sure enough, sometimes when Hou Yi got serious, even if he couldn''t prevent Hou Yi. So at this moment, Bai Li chose to retreat while covering his teammates! Hou Yi did not order a chase. At this time, the bow in his hand was continuously opened. Every time he drew a bow with terrifying lethality, even Bai Li had to deal with it carefully, and even two arrows were almost always If Baili''s scalp was wiped and flew past, if Baili hadn''t reacted quickly, he would most likely be hit directly. Finally, under the cover of Baili, everyone escaped into a forest The trees here are very dense, named Greenwood Forest. This is not a viewing area, here is the sun shooting. The place where the disciples of the temple usually practice. Someone might say, who is so crazy to practice archery in the dense forest! It''s not crazy... because when your archery reaches a certain level, you have to increase the difficulty to practice. And this green wood forest is a very good area, because the growth of green wood trees is very dense here, practicing archery maliciously increases the difficulty of the disciples, so that the disciples can better adapt to the more complicated environment outside. At this moment, Baili had just retreated into the green woods with people, and a golden arrow had flown from a distance. Naturally, this arrow was not Baili, but an outer disciple beside Baili. He saw this With the arrow that flew, the outer disciple hid directly behind a thick green tree and wanted to dodge through the green tree. But just after this disciple was hiding, he was kicked out of the tree by Bai Li. Seeing Bai Li''s action, many people in the audience were stunned, but when they were puzzled, an arrow Yadong pierced the Aoki that the disciple had avoided before, and then nailed it fiercely on the other Aoki. The arrow''s tail was still shaking because of the huge impact... Chapter 3880: The gap between inside and outside , The serious descendants are really terrible. When Baili kicked the disciple away from behind Aoki, many people wondered why Baili did it, including the people outside of Life Crystal. But when they saw Hou Yi''s arrow pierced through the green wood, everyone finally understood...If that arrow didn''t make that kick, then there is no doubt that the disciple should be directly penetrated at this moment. The head is right... Terrible... This is really terrible, and it is not one person who is terrible, but Bai Li and Hou Yi. The penetrating power of Hou Yis arrows is unbelievable. You know, Aoki has another name called Tiemu. This thing is as hard as steel. Not to mention shooting with an arrow, but giving you a machete. You may not be able to cut the bark. But Hou Yi''s arrow went straight through the green wood... This is too unbelievable. And Bai Li was just as terrible... How powerful Hou Yi''s arrows were, this guy actually knew to this extent. When Hou Yi shot, Bai Li already knew what kind of damage the arrow would cause, and then accurately kicked his teammate away. It can be said that without Bai Lis kick, it is estimated that Bai Li will be here. The staff has been damaged. However, Hou Yis arrows can penetrate through the green wood, which does not mean that the arrows of other inner disciples can also do it. At this time, after Baili took people to hide in the green wood forest, although other outer disciples outside were also shooting, their arrows Most of the shots on Aoki were directly shot out. Only a handful of arrows can be nailed to the green wood, as for the hole? That is simply a dream, not everyone is Houyi! "Brother, what do we do now?" The outer disciples of the Sun Shooting Temple are shaking all over at this time. They may be locked by a figure of Hou Yi for the first time in their lives, so I will talk about them now. Don''t be afraid that it is absolutely false. "Don''t worry... the forests here are so dense that Hou Yi can''t attack it. Now I''m suppressed by him. It''s not easy to fight back. We can only wait..." As soon as Bai Li said this, there was a voice of discussion outside the life crystal. . Obviously many people don''t understand what it means to be suppressed is not good to fight back? Shouldn''t the shooters shoot at each other? Why is it called suppression? "The suppression between the shooters is actually far more powerful than other warriors... When Baili started to retreat just now, Houyi has actually taken the lead. Now Baili is not qualified to fight back. He will be defeated as long as he stands up. Hou Yi directly pressed it back, so in this case he could only wait..." Mr. Jane explained. Originally, Baili had the upper hand, because Baili had actually suppressed Houyi for a short time after he finished shooting for nine days, but when Baili retreated, he had no chance. No way, its not that Baili wants to retreat, but that the teammates around him are not as good as those around Houyi. If he continues to shoot, Baili will have the opportunity to keep pressing Houyi, but his teammates may have to. They were all killed. Therefore, in order to protect the safety of his teammates, Bai Li can only choose to retreat temporarily. But your retreat is naturally the time for others to attack, so when Baili chooses to retreat, it is equivalent to returning the right of suppression to Houyi. At this time, Houyi has the initiative and it is naturally impossible to easily let go of Baili. Not every one of Hou Yi''s arrows was aimed at Baili, but Baili was forced to rush. Because at this moment, if Hou Yi''s arrow was really shooting Baili, then Baili would really be able to achieve the goal of turning away from the guest with the help of the terrain here. But Houyi is insidious... His arrows can penetrate Aoki, so all he locked is Baili''s teammates behind Aoki. In this case, Baili has to remind his teammates to dodge all the time. When encountering someone who can''t dodge, Bai Li will go up and give a kick and help the other party to dodge. As a result, Bai Li couldn''t spare any effort to deal with Hou Yi. At this moment, Hou Yi is forcing Baili to make choices. Do you want to suppress me in turn? Yes, as long as you give up any of your teammates, you have this opportunity...As long as you give up your teammates, you can immediately take the initiative, and then I will be in a hurry... I have to say that the serious Hou Yi is not only powerful, but also very annoying. If he meets such a shameless opponent at other times, Bai Li will definitely tear the opponent to pieces. But at the moment Baili had no choice. This guy took advantage of Baili''s mind that he would not give up his teammates, and then forcibly killed Baili''s teammates. At this time, Baili either gave up his teammates or could only be suppressed. Many people can''t understand Bai Li''s thoughts. Why do you guard your teammates so much? Wouldn''t it be bad if you gave up your teammates and then came to win? But don''t forget that this group of strategies was put forward by Baili himself. If Baili had given up his teammates, then there is no doubt that this battle has actually been won by Houyi from a psychological point of view. So now Hou Yi is not only trying to kill, but also punish the heart! As long as you give up your belief in Baili, then you will get the initiative and your belief will be shaken. Then Houyi will not be afraid of Baili, but if you do not give up, then you will always be suppressed by me. I want to see how you fight back! Bai Li was not panicked at this time, the more so Bai Li, the more calm he calmed himself. Because at this moment, once I panic or show uncomfortable behavior, then Hou Yi''s target must be himself. But how can we turn defeat into victory at this moment? Baili looked around and thought of a way for a while! terrain! At this time, I occupies the best terrain. Although I was temporarily suppressed, if I make good use of the terrain, I will not have no chance to fight back, but I need to find a good enough place! "Follow me!" Bai Li gave an order at this time Everyone began to follow Baili to go deeper... Seeing Baili''s action, Hou Yi did not stop, he began to enter the green woods. In pursuit. Although the other inner disciples couldn''t do what Hou Yi used to penetrate the trees and kill the enemy, they still caused a lot of trouble to Baili. There were a few arrows that even Baili didn''t see, and he could only watch his teammate get injured. As for the counterattack? I''m sorry, the outer disciples on Baili''s side really don''t have the ability to fight back. Those who usually think that the outer disciple''s archery is not much worse than the inner disciple have all shut up now. There have always been such voices in the Temple of Shooting Sun. Some people think that the reason why the inner sect disciples became the inner sect is because of their good practice and strong spiritual power, not because of their archery... And isnt the Temple of Sun-Shooting an archery? Why is there no chance for our outer disciple archery so good? But today, this duel without any spiritual power but only archery has allowed all the outer disciples to see the huge gap between them and the inner disciple... Chapter 3881: Hou Yi made a mistake? , Disputes between internal and external disciples exist in any sect. The Temple of Sun Shooting is no exception. Archery in the Temple of Sun-Shooting is a respect, so disciples who come to the outer sect are not convinced. Why do we have such good archery skills but cannot become an inner disciple? Isn''t our talent for cultivation not as good as the inner disciples? So to say that the so-called archery respect is nothing but empty words. However, in the Temple of Shooting Sun, outer disciples are generally not allowed to challenge inner disciples. So this made the outer disciples even more unconvinced. But in today''s battle, there is no mention of any spiritual power but archery, and the gap is clearly seen. Although the outer disciples selected by Bai Li were not the top ones, they were definitely numbered among the outer disciples. But at this moment, when facing the inner disciple, let alone a desperate fight, he couldn''t even do basic resistance. There is one sentence to say, at this moment, ask any disciple of the outer sect, if he is allowed to go up, can he do better than these people? The answer is yes, and they can''t do better, so the gap between the inner and outer gates is still there, not only in spiritual power, but also in archery. But at this moment, many people are beginning to worry about Baili... If Baili chooses to go one-on-one with Houyi today, Baili has a high chance of winning, but Baili must choose this kind of group strategy. He chose to protect his teammates because he was so stupid that he was so passive that he didn''t say anything about it. It seemed that he might lose cleanly in the competition. I really dont know what Bai Li is thinking about doing such an unworthy of the gain? But it was too late to say anything at this moment. At this moment, everyone could only watch Bai Li and the six outer disciples fleeing into the depths of the green woods. At this time, Hou Yi and others became hunters who chased their prey. No matter how the prey flees, they can''t escape Hou Yi''s pursuit! "This kind of escape is meaningless!" "Yeah...I think Baili should give up one or two teammates and regain the initiative right now is the king..." "But Baili doesn''t seem to plan to do this..." "Isn''t this stupid..." Many people think Bai Li''s approach is silly, so it makes sense to protect his teammates? "You don''t understand, Hou Yi is killing the heart... This competition is not only about archery, but also arrow heart!" Mr. Jian said, and many people were puzzled when they heard Mr. Jian''s words. color. "What you saw was that Baili was suppressed, but you forgot that the rules were proposed by Baili. If he is not willing to protect his teammates now, then what is the significance of the rules he proposed? His original intention is still there. What''s the point? So if he gives up at this time, then there is no doubt that he has destroyed his arrow, and it will be difficult for him to want to go further." Mr. Jane is worthy of being a master, and he can see the key to the problem at a glance. Unlike ordinary people, he only looks at Baili being forced to defend, but does not understand the reason for Baili''s defense. And just when many people here feel that Bai Li is a little stupid like this, the sudden change! After pulling a person into a dense forest, Bai Li suddenly turned around from behind a green tree, and the next moment Bai Li''s bow of heaven opened! Then the bow aimed at the descendants in the distance... Many people were stunned when seeing this scene, because they could clearly see a golden arrow rubbing Baili''s body and shooting towards the green wood tree beside Baili, and then behind the green wood tree. But there is still an outer disciple from the Temple of Shooting the Sun. If you follow the power of Hou Yi''s arrow just now, then there is no doubt that this arrow can definitely kill this outer disciple. Mr. Jane just said that Baili sticks to his original intention a moment ago. Will you give up your teammates next moment? But just when everyone wondered why Baili was like this, Baili shot... This arrow shot directly to Hou Yi''s eyebrows, and this arrow Hou Yi must dodge! "Swish..." The arrow flew out in the air with the sound of breaking through the air. Hou Yi naturally had no choice but to dodge when facing the arrow, but as Hou Yi dodged, a smile appeared on his face. Because he knew that from this moment on, Bai Li had given up his original intention, so his arrows no longer had the lethality of the past. But when Hou Yi dodged and waited to hear the screams from a distance, everything seemed to be still, the screams in imagination did not appear at all! But when Houyi was stunned, the scream finally appeared...but the scream did not come from Baili''s side, but from Houyi''s side. At this moment, I saw one of Houyi''s teammates. An arrow stuck in his eyebrows and fell to the ground. He had tried to dodge just now, even hiding behind a green wood tree, but the arrow penetrated the green wood tree and killed him. Not only Hou Yi''s arrow can penetrate the green wood tree, Baili''s arrow can do the same! And there is too much! But at this moment Hou Yi was not concerned about the falling of the people around him. He didn''t feel surprised that Bai Li''s arrow had such a lethal power. What he was surprised was why the other person didn''t die! It''s impossible! Hou Yi knew exactly what level his arrow was. Even if the opponent was hiding behind the green wood tree, Hou Yi would definitely kill the opponent with one arrow. But just now, I even heard the sound of arrows penetrating the green wood tree, but there was no scream, what the **** is this? Don''t talk about Houyi...At this time, everyone outside of the life crystal was stunned...because they clearly watched Houyi''s arrow hit the green wood tree, but why...why did this arrow not penetrate Aoki tree! correct! The main reason why this arrow didn''t kill the man was because the arrow could not penetrate the green wood tree! "It''s impossible!" Gong Xi couldn''t help but cried at this timeMr. Jian also frowned. Are you kidding me? Did Hou Yi''s arrow penetrate the green wood tree? What the **** is this? Is this the level of Hou Yi? It''s impossible to be okay, let alone Houyi, Mr. Jian thinks that even he can easily penetrate the green wood tree. But Hou Yi couldn''t penetrate it, isn''t this a joke? But this is obviously not a joke, because all of this has really appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, everyone has an idea... Could it be... Could it be that Hou Yi made a mistake? Although a shooter of this level can hardly make mistakes, it is almost not absolute. Hou Yi will also make mistakes, but there are too few and too few... But at such an important moment, will Hou Yi make a mistake? Do not! This is not Hou Yi''s mistake! Chapter 3882: Step by step "Master Hou Yi made a mistake?" "This...this is impossible...how can a shooter of this level make a mistake?" "Yeah... Hou Yi is a master... At this time, he should be fully focused. He can''t make a mistake..." "Nothing is impossible... After all, anyone will make mistakes, and Master Hou Yi will also make mistakes..." "This is too unreasonable..." Countless people are discussing Hou Yi''s mistake at this time. There is no doubt that if this is proved to be true, then the headline of the starry sky tomorrow is estimated to have one more headline, Hou Yi made a mistake... But just when everyone was feeling that Houyi would make mistakes with such an existence, someone said: "Houyi has made no mistakes!" When this voice came out, many people were stunned for a while, and then they realized that it was Mr. Jane who was speaking. At this moment, he is the only one who can call Houyi''s name here. He is the only one who has the qualifications. After all, the people in the Temple of Shooting Sun call Houyi the ancestor, and others should at least call Houyi master. Only Mr. Jane has the right to call Hou Yi directly, because his archery skills are good enough. At this moment, I heard Mr. Jian speak, and all the people in the Temple of Shooting the Sun, including Gong Xi, looked at Mr. Jian, because they knew very well that it would be strange if Hou Yi made a mistake in such a competition. So they really want to know what happened! "It''s actually very simple. Didn''t you find it? It was this arrow, and Baili chose to counterattack at the same time as it was shot. If this is Houyi''s mistake, isn''t it a coincidence... It seems that Baili knew in advance. Yi would make a mistake with this arrow!" As soon as Mr. Jane said this, everyone was lost in thought, yeah, this is a coincidence... Just now Baili was suppressed for so long and didn''t counterattack, but he chose to counterattack just now, and then Houyi made a mistake and failed to shoot Baili''s teammate. Isn''t this a coincidence? Hou Yi''s mistakes are not something that everyone can encounter. Hou Yi makes a million shots without making one mistake. This is Hou Yi''s level. And Hou Yi''s mistake had to coincide with Bai Li''s counterattack, which was obviously unreasonable. So this is why Mr. Jian concluded that it was not Hou Yi''s mistake! "But... but this may be a coincidence..." Someone said that it might be a coincidence. But at this moment someone spoke: "Look at that tree!" Following this person''s words, everyone said that their eyes fell on the tree that Houyi could not shoot through. This tree seemed to have nothing special. "Is there anything wrong with this tree? There are such green trees everywhere!" "Yes, the green wood tree is not a precious tree in the starry sky..." Many people wonder, what happened to this green wood tree? "Look carefully! This green tree is different, it has some white spots on it!" As this person spoke again, everyone discovered what was wrong. There were some white spots on the green wood tree, but these white spots were not very obvious, so no one had noticed before. And it is inevitable that things like this would appear in this forest, so who would pay attention to whether there are spots on the greenwood trees. But at this time I was reminded that everyone saw it. Then someone suddenly realized it. "This is a tree king!" "Yes! This is not an ordinary greenwood tree, this is the tree king, no wonder Master Houyi''s arrow can''t penetrate, because this is the tree king!" Finally, a knowledgeable person saw everything clearly, and the green wood trees were divided into ordinary green wood trees and adult green wood trees. Greenwood trees generally take three thousand years to mature, and greenwood trees are particularly magical. They are different from ordinary trees. Generally, trees grow thicker and thicker in adulthood, but the branches of greenwood trees rarely become thicker. It''s that big, and then it seems to be that big after it grows up, and the changes are not very big at all. However, after the greenwood tree reaches adulthood, a little white spots appear. These spots are also a sign of the greenwood tree''s adulthood. Once the greenwood tree reaches adulthood, it will show a qualitative improvement in its toughness and other things. Although the disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting practiced in this green wood forest on weekdays, no one would pay attention to the question of whether a tree was an adult. After all, they could not penetrate whether it was an adult or not. But Hou Yi''s arrow is very strong, strong enough to penetrate the green wood tree, but Bai Li also took advantage of this characteristic. Just now Baili found out when Hou Yi shot his arrows again and again. Hou Yi is a person who doesn''t want to use his best with every shot. He will use the most appropriate force. There was nothing to do in this way... but this gave a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. Every time Hou Yi shot, he used his strength when he penetrated the green wood tree before, so under normal circumstances, every arrow of Hou Yi must be able to penetrate the green wood tree... But don''t forget, this is just the power that penetrates the young greenwood tree. What if you meet the adult tree king? The result is naturally self-evident. Hou Yis arrow was fine, and he did not make a mistake, but what he did not calculate is that Baili found a tree king among the many green trees, and This tree king needs stronger power to penetrate. So when Hou Yi habitually shot through the green wood tree and then killed the Baili teammate behind the green wood tree, his arrow didn''t have enough power... So this is the main reason why Houyis arrow failed to penetrate Thinking of this, everyone finally understands why Houyis arrow seems to have made a mistake...its not Houyis mistake. ...But Hou Yi did not expect that there is an adult greenwood tree here... This greenwood forest was planted by Houyi, and it has only been two thousand years since it was planted. It stands to reason that the greenwood tree king should not appear, but everything has a magical place, perhaps because of shooting the sun. Because of the good feng shui of the temple and sufficient spiritual power, the tree king was born in just over two thousand years. So Hou Yi never expected... But all this has become a foregone conclusion... "Bai Li is too terrifying... It seems that Hou Yi has taken the initiative, but in reality, Bai Li is in control of the situation..." Mr. Jane spoke again, and this time he used the word horror in his dialogue... But as soon as he said his words, everyone was silent, because just now everyone was only concerned about whether Houyi made a mistake. Realizing that it seems that everything is not that simple... Why did Hou Yi make a mistake? It was led by Baili...so Baili seemed to be suppressed, but he was still the dominant player... Chapter 3883: Baili strikes back , From the moment Baili led the team into the Greenwood Forest, in everyone''s eyes, Baili had been suppressed by Hou Yi. Then Bai Li became extremely passive and could only be beaten passively, without any chance to fight back. This is what even Mr. Jane thought before. But at this moment, Mr. Jian realized that the so-called suppression was actually their illusion, and even Hou Yi was deceived by this illusion. It seemed that Baili was suppressed and couldn''t raise his head and could only be passively beaten, but from the moment he entered the green woods, Baili was actually guiding Houyi step by step. Hou Yi only wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, and wanted to wipe out the people on Baili''s side faster, but he didn''t know that Baili was taking him continuously in the green woods. This Aoki Tree King was also calculated by Baili in advance, and what is even more terrifying is that Houyi was guided by Baili step by step, and in the end, even whoever Houyi wanted to shoot was calculated by Baili in advance. This is what really makes Mr. Jane feel terrified. However, there are some things that not everyone can understand, such as Bai Li''s sudden counterattack, which seems a bit incomprehensible to many people. After all, Bai Li had been suppressed so miserably, why did he suddenly complete the counterattack? Even if they saw the Qingmu Tree King, they just thought it might be Hou Yi''s bad luck. And without thinking, maybe all this is calculated for nothing! But at the moment Mr. Jane said these things, everyone couldn''t help but nodded, and at the same time, Bai Li''s horror in his heart was raised to a whole new level. "This guy is stronger than before..." Du Ruoman sighed with emotion. The first time I heard about Bai Li, Du Ruo actually didn''t put Bai Li in his eyes at all. After all, Bai Li was just an ascendant who had just entered the starry sky at that time. In Du Ruo''s eyes, this guy was just a clown who was sensational. Then the Temple of Shooting Sun sent a disciple to teach this nonsense guy, but Bai Li was convinced that this matter was also funny when Du Ruo heard about it. However, at that time, all those sent out by the Temple of Shooting Sun were outer disciples, so it was normal to lose. After that, the mysterious machine was sent out to deal with Baili. In Du Ruo''s view, this was no longer a problem of overkill. It was completely a cannon to beat mosquitoes, which was too wasteful. Du Ruo only went out to play with the mysterious plan at that time, and cleaned up Baili by the way. But the result? The mystery was also defeated! As soon as this incident came out, Du Ruo really realized that there seemed to be something in the white. Later, when Du Ruo met Bai Li himself, he realized that Bai Li was not as simple as something. He had grown to a level with himself in a short period of time. You know, if you change to another big force to train a disciple, it is possible for the disciple to grow up in a short time. But look at Baili... A human race... and there is no force behind it. Although Bai Li was taken into the Temple of Sun Shooting at the time, Du Ruo knew better than anyone, what did Bai Li get in the Temple of Shooting Sun? In addition to the name of an outside disciple, that is, the name of the Temple of Shooting Sun can be used to deter some Xiao Xiao who wants to disadvantage Bai Li. The real help from the Temple of Shooting Sun to Bai Li in terms of cultivation is almost zero. But just like this, with no resources and no backing, Bai Li refreshed Du Ruo''s understanding of him time and time again. The sacred place became famous, the underground palace was blown through... Bai Li''s performance made Du Ruo shocked. Du Ruo looked back and found that the little person who might not have been in his eyes at all had grown to the point where he needed to look up. In fact, Du Ruo also had some doubts in his heart because of the catastrophe of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Will Bai Li help the Temple of Shooting Sun? What would happen if Bai Li didn''t help the Temple of Shooting Sun? Can outsiders say Baili? Du Ruo knew this answer in his heart, and even everyone in the Temple of Shooting Sun understood that it shouldn''t be...because what did the Temple of Shooting Sun give Baili? Is Bai Li a disciple of your Temple of Shooting Sun? what? You mean outside disciple? Brother, are you kidding me here? Do you know what the outer disciple means? Most of the outer disciples of a sect are the reserve personnel, and the reserve personnel basically leave as you want. We don''t care about you if you want to stay. Anyway, to put it bluntly, the outer disciple has no status, and the sect doesn''t care much about your existence. So even if Baili doesn''t help this time, no one will say anything, but what will Baili lose? It was just the loss of the name of an outside disciple. With Baili''s current strength, the name of the outer disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun would make Baili care? I dont know how many sectarian forces in this starry sky are looking forward to Bai Li being able to come to them to become the elders... just kidding, a holy brother... is this what you can ask for? But Baili finally came... At that moment, Du Ruo was full of emotions, but Du Ruo understood that Baililai was not just because of the Temple of Shooting the Sun. The Temple of Shooting the Sun back then was simply the grace of dripping water. Li still chose Yongquan Xiangbao. But the most important thing is that Bai Li regards himself and Xuanji as brothers. Du Ruo believes that if there is no existence of himself and Xuanji, perhaps Baili would not be so crucial. And this time seeing Baili again, Du Ruo realized that he was no longer looking up at Baili... Baili had become a mountain that he might not be able to cross in his entire life. Cut the demigod The head tower of the devil sheep is used to cast the head tower. Baili is known for his fierce fame in World War I. Today, Baili is no longer the obscure little guy. Those who once laughed at Baili are Individuals, the guy who is going to fall sooner or later may not even be able to let out a fart now. Because Bai Li''s achievements are so high that they also need to look up. Du Ruo didn''t know how to describe Baili, but now Baili already has the strength to fight against his ancestors...Or to say that Baili didn''t lie back then, at that time he was really like Houyi five to five... What''s ridiculous is that Du Ruo didn''t pay attention to it at all. The same emotion may be even more profound. I think back when I first saw Bai Li back then... Did I see Bai Li right away at that time? Then the result was that I was rubbed against the ground by Baili... Regardless of strength or IQ, every time I think of this mysterious thing, I feel that I don''t sleep well at night... But just as Xuanji and Du Ruo sighed here, there was an unexpected change in the field... Chapter 3884: Charisma , Du Ruo and Xuanji sighed with infinite emotion, but just as they sighed, the field suddenly changed! Baili''s arrow was constantly pressing Hou Yi at this time, making Hou Yi no resistance at all, and everything seemed to be the reverse of just now. Just now Baili was chased by Houyi running around everywhere, but now Baili is taking action against Houyi, and the most important thing is that Baili did not choose to chase or something, but used his own archery constantly. Forcing Hou Yi to a relatively fixed point, Hou Yi couldn''t get out of this area easily. Because just now, I used the tenacity of the Greenwood Tree King to dodge an arrow and complete the counterattack. Now if Hou Yi is allowed to run, the ghost knows whether Hou Yi will use the same method. After all, while on the move, Bai Li could not accurately calculate whether there was an Aoki Tree King with every arrow. What''s more, its still at night. Dont forget that this is a night comparison. If its daytime, its absolutely impossible for Yis eyesight to fail to see the Green Tree King. But its because of the night that Baili has just Opportunity. In the same way, the night will bring some obstacles to Baili, so Baili would rather force Houyi into this small area. But just as Houyi was constantly killing Houyi on Baili''s side, abnormal changes emerged! An arrow from Baili flew towards Houyi''s head. According to normal circumstances, Houyi could only dodge this arrow. After all, it is impossible for Houyi to eat Baili''s arrow with his head. But when the arrow flew to the front door of Hou Yi, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Hou Yi! The next moment there was a scene that even Bai Li had never expected! Bai Li''s arrow directly hit this person, and this arrow also successfully shot this person. At the same time, because of this arrow, Hou Yi finally ushered in a chance to breathe. Hou Yi was slightly stunned in Baili and opened his bow to shoot the sun, but this arrow Houyi did not shoot Baili, but directly killed his teammates next to Baili. "Swish..." The arrow flew, and the greenwood tree next to Baili was pierced in the next moment, and a teammate of Baili who was hiding behind the greenwood tree was directly penetrated by an arrow from the back of his head and was destroyed on the spot. One for one! This is one wave after another! But this wave of change is a big loss. It is totally unacceptable for Baili to take the absolute initiative, and then to be replaced by others. But there is no way. Baili counts as a thousand counts, and it is not counted that Hou Yi can actually change one by this method. But when Bai Li was stunned, there was already a mess outside the court. "Does Master Hou Yi use his disciples as a shield?" "I didn''t see it clearly..." "I look like it is..." "No... Master Houyi is holding the bow with one hand and the arrow with the other. How can he catch the disciple?" At this moment, the outside has become a mess. You know, what happened inside just now is very dangerous. Hou Yi is a famous master in the starry sky. If Hou Yi just grabbed the disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting and used it as a shield If so, then this incident is definitely the most humiliating thing in Hou Yi''s career. As the ancestor of the Temple of Shooting the Sun, you use your disciple as a shield? It doesn''t make people laugh out of laughter. But everything just happened in an instant, so many people couldn''t see what happened at all. Did Hou Yi arrest the disciple next to him? "A Master Houyi who is unwilling to hand over his disciple in the face of the Devil Sheep of the Abyss, do you even suspect him of using his disciple as a shield? Are you fools!" Suddenly, someone spoke, and it was Mr. Jane who was speaking. At this moment, when Mr. Jane said these words, the chaotic scene was quiet. Yes, before the Abyss Demon Sheep asked Hou Yi to surrender the mystery and Du Ruo, but in order to protect his disciples, even if Hou Yi was forced to that point by the Abyss Demon Sheep, he did not hand over the disciples. As a result, they now think that Hou Yi uses disciples Its obviously not scientific. "What the **** was going on just now?" At this moment, the disciple who was shot also walked out of the life crystal, and Gong Xi asked. However, the disciple hadnt spoken yet, Gong Xi knew that just like Mr. Jian said, none of this has anything to do with the ancestor, because if this disciple was really caught by Hou Yi as a shield, when he came out The face must be dumbfounded. But at this moment, this disciple can''t see any blankness, only perseverance! "Nothing! We are a team. I can''t watch the ancestor being pressed all the time, so I chose to help the ancestor block the arrow and let the ancestor complete one exchange!" The disciple who was teleported out said at this time , And as soon as his words were spoken, no one in the audience said anything more. If Hou Yi took a disciple as a shield today, then this event would definitely make a sensation in the starry sky. After all, you Hou Yi is also a person with a face in the starry sky. What kind of despicable behavior is you holding a disciple as a shield. However, hearing this disciple''s words at this moment, everyone understands that it is not the case. It is not that Hou Yi is holding the disciple as a shield, but the disciple simply jumps out to help the ancestor. In this way, the meaning is completely different. If Hou Yi uses his disciple as a shield, it may become a stain that Hou Yi will never be able to erase. But if the disciple voluntarily jumped out and was willing to block this arrow for the ancestors, then it would be an affirmation of Houyi''s personal charm, so this will not only become a life stain, it will also become a place where others praise Houyi. . Although everyone knows life crystals dont really make people die, but you know, many of us understand that bungee jumping is also very safe, but most people still dare not go down standing on it. Why did you jump? Because in the face of danger, we can''t beat our hearts. Similarly, when the arrow flies, the disciple should also understand that he will be shot by the arrow. In this case, if Houyi''s personality is not strong enough, and at the same time, he has enough trust from the disciple. It is absolutely impossible to do this. Just look at Baili. There is no doubt that under the same circumstances, no one on Baili will jump out to block an arrow for Baili. There is no way, some things are like this, this is naturally understood. The people outside did not see clearly what happened at first, but Bai Li saw it clearly. The disciple took the initiative to block Hou Yi''s arrow, and then let Hou Yi complete one exchange. This tactic... Bai Li can only say that he is convinced, and the same arrow also ushered in a counterattack opportunity for Hou Yi... Just as Baili was slightly stunned, Hou Yi had already made another move. At the same time, Bai Li also reacted thoroughly. Seeing Hou Yi''s move at this time, Bai Li did not choose to dodge, but chose to go straight! Chapter 3885: gap Since Hou Yi chose to fight, Baili would naturally not choose to back down. Because in terms of pure archery, Bai Li never thought that he was worse than anyone else, this is a kind of self-confidence from the heart. Although Hou Yi is well-known, although Hou Yi has been famous for so many years, Bai Li also does not think that he is inferior to Hou Yi. Although he may be slightly inadequate than Hou Yi in some details, but in pure archery, Bai Li even feels that he can surpass Hou Yi, so since you have to choose to go straight ahead, then I definitely cant retreat. If it is retreat at this time, then Bai Li has already lost momentum to Hou Yi in this battle. ! Return to the wind and sweep the moon! Shooting is a stunt, and Hou Yi did not stingy with his archery at all. At this time, shooting was to directly take out his stunt. Swallow home! The same archery skills, but Bai Li and Hou Yi have different understandings. As soon as Hou Yi''s return wind swept the moon, he exclaimed from the sidelines. Many people''s eyes widened for fear of missing any details. . After all, returning to the wind and sweeping the moon is Hou Yi''s fame stunt. Not every disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun can learn it. After all, this requires a high level of archery understanding and a certain level of support. So although it is not Hou Yi''s teaching at this time, if you see it with your own eyes, you can also experience it. But when everyone was paying attention to Hou Yi''s return to the wind and sweeping the moon, some people occasionally glanced at Baili! "What is this in Baili!" With a shout, many people''s eyes began to look towards Bai Li. At this time, Baili shot two arrows at the same time, but the same archery skills as Houyi''s return to the wind and sweep the moon appeared. When the arrows touched in the air, they all flew away. The audience was dumbfounded... This is a big competition between archery... Hou Yi''s Return Wind Sweeping Moon encountered Baili''s version of Return Wind Sweeping Moon? "This is Baili''s return to the wind to sweep the moon?" "Bai Li''s return wind sweeping the moon seems to be different from Hou Yi''s. Baili shot with two arrows together..." "Yes... but the effect seems to be similar..." "what is happening?" This time even Mr. Jian squinted his eyes, because although Hou Yi''s return to the wind sweeps the moon, he can also replicate it, but to be honest, what he copied is only form and does not possess God, which is why the return wind sweeps the moon. This is the reason for Hou Yi''s stunt. At present, there are not many people known in the starry sky who can use Houyi''s return wind to sweep the moon. For example, Du Ruo and Xuanji may be able to do it. But in the same way, even if Hou Yi taught them attentively, what they learned is still tangible, and lacks God, but at this moment when Bai Li makes a move, everyone finds that Bai Lis return to wind sweeping the moon is as effective as The same as Hou Yi, but it''s not a kind of archery at all! What''s happening here? Is this Baili version of Huifeng Shuayue learning from Hou Yi, or is it his own stunt? "Bai Li''s move is not called returning to the wind and sweeping the moon, but the swallow returning home!" At this time, Old Ban Rui stood up, and he finally had a chance to show off. At this time, when Old Ban Rui opened his mouth, all his eyes were focused on him. "This is not Houyi''s return wind sweeping the moon, but Baili''s own swallows return to the nest. You have also seen that Houyi''s return wind sweeps the moon with two arrows shot separately, while Baili''s swallows return to the nest. When the arrows are shot together, Hou Yi''s return wind sweeps the moon like an autumn wind, while Baili''s is like a swallow returning home! Two different archery skills!" "Swallows return to the nest! What a good move the swallows return to the nest!" Mr. Jian couldn''t help but praise when he heard the name now. The two arrows shot by Baili are like two suckling swallows leaving the nest. When they return to the nest, they can''t see the slightest killing intent, but the killing intent is hidden in the arrows, which really corresponds to the name! But when everyone was still sighing that Yan had returned to the nest, Baili and Houyi had already started an archery competition! "Meteor chasing the moon...my sky...Is it possible for a meteor to chase the moon like this?" Many people jumped up excitedly seeing Hou Yi''s shooting star chasing the moon. Normally, there should be two meteors chasing the moon. Arrows, but at this moment Hou Yi''s shooting star chasing the moon is five arrows, it looks like a star holding the moon! And Baili''s shot is as cruel... Meteor chasing the moon, right... You have your meteor chasing the moon, I also have mine... With the same meteor chasing the moon, Bai Li''s shot was different from Hou Yi. At this moment, even Mr. Jians beard trembled... because Houyi and Baili have completely entered the fighting state at this time. At this time, the two of them continue to use various stunts. If these stunts are in normal times Many shooters may not be able to see them in their entire lives, but today, when Baili and Houyi really enter the fighting state, all kinds of stunts are just handy! "Fuck, this trick is the legendary Feng Luo!" "Is this Qingfengyueming?" "This trick is too powerful... This is the Xinghui Yuening I want to see in my dreams!" A powerful archery technique was used out of the hands of Baili and Houyi as if they didn''t need money at this time, and as the two continued to make their moves, these people who watched the battle were completely crazy at this moment. Someone might have wondered before how powerful is Baili and Houyi''s archery skills? But at this moment when they saw their archery skills, many people understood that this was no longer something they could chase after, and even they couldn''t even look up to this height. This is the duel between the two strongest bows in the starry sky. Its been many years since Mr. Jane and Houyi confronted. In fact, Mr. Jane also wondered if he would meet Houyi again in recent years. After all, these yearsMr. Jane thinks he has a lot of things. Growing up, he felt like he was only a little bit behind Hou Yi at the beginning. Has his hard work for so many years given him a chance to challenge Hou Yi again? This is also the reason why Mr. Jane appears here this time. If Baili loses, then Mr. Jane wants to make a shot by himself. But at this moment, when he saw Bai Li and Hou Yi fighting with his own eyes, Mr. Jian had already turned from his initial surprise to his face flushed now. The gap... Is the gap between yourself and Hou Yi so huge? At the beginning, Mr. Jian always thought that the gap between himself and Hou Yi was only a little bit, and he could improve as long as he worked a little bit harder. But at the moment when he really saw Hou Yi''s shot, Mr. Jian realized that the gap between himself and Hou Yi was never that little bit, or that when Hou Yi was fighting against himself, he did not use all his strength. It''s just that I think people are doing their best. He didn''t have the right to force Houyi to use full firepower, but Baili did it...Faced with Baili, Houyi didn''t dare to keep a little hand with full firepower, because if he was not careful, he might directly lose to Baili. in Chapter 3886: This is the bottom line The duel between Bai Li and Hou Yi at this time felt incredible even at the level of Mr. Jian. This is the real battle between the two bows of the strongest starry sky. At this moment, Mr. Jian asks himself, if he is Baili, can he stop Houyi? The answer is obviously no! And conversely, if he is Hou Yi, can he stop Bai Li? The answer is still no... Mr. Jian''s complexion was flushed at this time. In the First World War, he thought he was only slightly worse than Hou Yi, but he didn''t know that Hou Yi didn''t use all his strength. Perhaps in Hou Yi''s eyes, he doesn''t deserve to let him use all his strength... From the initial anger to the current shame of Mr. Jian, he came here this time and even dreamed of challenging Houyi after Baili''s defeat? But will it fail in vain depending on the current situation? Even if Baili fails, even if it is a failed Baili, can he defeat it? Still challenge Hou Yi? Mr. Jane didn''t say a word at this moment, because he knew that some gaps were innate, and no matter how hard he tried, he might not be able to surpass it in his life. Mr. Jian did not blame Hou Yi for not using all his strength when he treated himself, because at that time he was still young. If Hou Yi really used all his strength at that time, he might be completely abused. In that case, if he was completely abused. If that is the case, then the blow to one''s own archery is probably huge, there might be no Mr. Jane in this world. So now Mr. Jian understands that Hou Yi also worked hard in that year. Although he let himself lose, he made himself feel hope. This is why he has been working hard for so many years. And if you count it this way, the gap between yourself and Hou Yi seems to be even bigger... And when Mr. Jian was extremely depressed, only Houyi and Baili were left in the field... Whether it is Houyis teammates or Bailis teammates have been killed by both sides, there is no way. With such a head-on style of play, although Baili constantly intercepts Houyis arrows, it is useless. Because Hou Yi''s arrows are still strong enough, there is only a thousand days to catch thieves in this world, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves! In the same way, Hou Yi could also intercept a part of Baili''s shots, but it was impossible to intercept all of them. As a result, Baili and Houyi are the only ones left in this group of strategies. No way, it''s not that the two of them don''t really want to work together, but because there are really too few people who can work with them. I am afraid that the entire starry sky will not be able to show fourteen. So even though Baili put forward a group strategy, the only one who really made the final decision was Baili and Houyi. At this moment, everyone was engrossed in watching Bai Li and Hou Yi constantly making moves. All kinds of shocking archery were continuously performed in their hands, as if there is no archery in this world that they cant do. . Even some stunts that have been lost in the legends of the outside world are constantly being used from the hands of the two. At this moment, all the archers couldn''t help but vomit. Is this the temple of shooting the sun? Is this the background of the Temple of Shooting Sun? One Houyi is not enough, now there is another Baili? But if you think about it carefully, who can blame this? When Baili was just starting out, who really took Baili as a matter of fact? At that time, in everyone''s eyes, Baili was a small human race, who really put Baili in his eyes? Perhaps many of these people present have heard of Bai Li''s name, but have they really cared? Perhaps at that time, in their eyes, Bai Li was a temporary name. As a human race, his talent was not enough to support him to go too far. Sooner or later, he would fall. But who would have thought that the Baili they hadn''t put in their eyes back then has now become an existence they can only look up to, even if they can''t even look up. At this moment they couldn''t help thinking, if the one who accepted Baili was not the Sun-Shooting Temple, but one of their forces, do they now have the strength to fight the Sun-Shooting Temple? Perhaps it is still not comparable to the Temple of Sun Shooting in the teaching of disciples, but as long as there is Baili, there are countless possibilities. The competition between Baili and Houyi is still going on, but it is very, very difficult to tell the outcome of such a battle. Time is passing a little bit, but no one has a stand. In the past, even if there was a competition at the end of every debate, many people took a stand early. Because generally speaking, the competition after this kind of debate is just a cutscene, it is impossible for a real match. But today was completely different. Bai Li and Hou Yi were really competing. Hou Yi wanted to see how well Bai Li was capable, so he used all his strength. Baili also wanted to really defeat Houyi, so naturally he was fully fired. At this time, regardless of the cultivation level, only archery, Baili and Houyi''s archery skills can''t be done by anyone for a while. But the duel between the two holy ranks so desperately, this is definitely a blessing that everyone can''t cultivate in three lifetimes! All kinds of stunts, all kinds of lost archery skills are now in the hands of the two of them. But what really shocked them was still Baili''s archery. Hou Yi is well-known, so its normal to have such a performance, but its incredible that Bai Li can fight Hou Yi like this But the two in the battlefield dont think so. The oppressive force that Hou Yi brought to Bai Li was very strong. It was the first time in his life that Bai Li could fight for such a long time when facing a person. This is the first time in this life for Bai Li, and facing Hou Yi, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will kill the opponent in seconds because he shot too hard. This kind of full fire fighting mode, Bai Li has not known how many years he has not experienced. pass. Such hearty battles made Bai Li seem to be reborn, and Bai Li''s shots became faster and denser, and more and more fierce. This is an invisible improvement, and Bai Li may not even know it. , But such an improvement can only be achieved when facing Hou Yi. The pressure also made Hou Yi a little breathless. Hou Yi hasn''t remembered how many years he has not faced such an opponent. Even Hou Yi felt that he was the one suppressed in the field at this time. It seemed that the two were constantly shooting, but the more the fight continued, The more Hou Yi worried that he would lose, while looking at Bai Li, Bai Li didn''t have any worries at all. His face was full of excitement. This is the mentality gap. Maybe there is no big gap between the two in archery. , But at this moment, the mentality gap between the two is really huge... Chapter 3887: Fight again , Fame is a good thing, but fame is also a double-edged sword. For example, for a person like Hou Yi, no matter where he goes, it must be the focus. In this starry sky, there are very few who dare to provoke Hou Yi. After all, Hou Yi is famous. But reputation is also a double-edged sword, which may sometimes kill yourself. For example, against Baili now, Baili is the kind of person who never cares about fame. If Baili is defeated by Houyi today, then Baili will not care what others say about himself in the starry sky. On the contrary, Baili Li will become very excited, because Hou Yi was the first one to defeat himself in this world. Since he can beat himself, it means that he is stronger than himself, and if he is stronger than himself, he must learn from him, and he can finally find someone to learn. Isn''t this something to be excited about? One is that he is afraid of losing, and the other is that he doesn''t care about winning or losing. In this case, when he actually fights, Bai Li has already taken all the initiative psychologically. Because you are afraid of losing, you become cautious. What you don''t know is that your cautiousness sometimes ruins everything for you. But Baili''s indifferent attitude is very good. If I lose, I will ask you to learn it. If I win, it doesn''t matter... So this kind of mentality confrontation has actually been won by Baili. This is why everyone feels the pressure on the other person, but Bai Li is excited and Hou Yi is worried! When Bai Li shot Houyi with Jiuxing Lianzhu again, the picture in front of him suddenly changed, and the next moment Bai Li realized that he was outside the life crystal. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked at himself, what happened? Had he been killed by Hou Yi? So it was sent out? This is impossible. Although Hou Yi is very powerful, it is absolutely impossible to kill himself silently. Baili saw that Hou Yi was standing opposite him at this time, and it turned out that he was sent out just like himself. "Bali...It''s time for the fight... The life crystal has been closed..." Gong Xi stepped up from the side, looking at Baili with a dazed expression, he explained. "The time is up? How can the time be before the victory or defeat!" Bai Li looked unconvinced, but Bai Li didn''t notice at all. The competition has actually lasted all night, if you count the previous debates. If so, then this duel between Baili and Houyi has been all day and night. But the people around are not scarce, because this kind of duel of the holy rank desperately, no one wants to miss. "Life Crystal also has a time limit. Even if this is a draw..." Elder Gong Xi looked at Bai Li and said, but Gong Xi was worried since the battle. He was not worried about Baili losing, because Baili didn''t care if he lost. What he was worried about was Houyi losing. After all, Houyi was the benchmark of the Temple of Shooting Sun. If Hou Yi loses, it will be a huge blow to the Temple of Sun Shooting. Of course, although Houyi''s reputation will be hit, Baili''s reputation will naturally be improved, so the hit and the improvement are mutual. But Gong Xi still thinks that ending like this is the best result. Isn''t it a beautiful thing that Hou Yi and Bai Li fought for countless rounds, and the two finally tied? So now Gong Xi hurried up to remind Baili, but Gong Xi''s words just fell to Baili, but he said: "A tie? I don''t accept it!" As soon as Bai Li spoke out, the audience was amazed! Not accepting a draw? Is this guy going crazy? Among the people present, there are actually many people who think like Gong Xi. After all, does this kind of draw end badly? You can fight Houyi one day and one night in Baili, and finally draw. You are a figure with the same name as the arrow god, is this not enough? You just want to set yourself a banner of Monkey King when you go out, okay... But Baili doesn''t accept it? This Nima, are you going to heaven? Hou Yi frowned slightly, but Hou Yi did not speak at this moment, but wanted to see what Bai Li said. "Bali, don''t be fooling around, this battle is over!" Gong Xi stepped forward to hold Baili, and then gave Baili a wink. Obviously, Baili understood this wink. After all, Houyi''s reputation lies there. Well, such a result is good for anyone. But Bai Li was unwilling to accept a draw in his heart. "Everyone, today''s debate and competition are over, and finally ended in a tie. I think everyone should be extremely satisfied with today''s duel!" As the host, Gong Xi has already begun to announce the results. But for Gong Xi, many people are looking at him with faint eyes. After all, they have been fascinated by the match. If this battle can continue, they would naturally be happy, but they also Understand, this result is definitely the best. After all, whether Baili won or Houyi won, in fact, it was not a good result in the end. According to reason, there should be a banquet after the debate, but this time Gong Xi did not even leave these people at the banquet. Because I did not accept Bai Lis sentence just now, Gong Xi was almost scared to death. Gong Xi was afraid of Bai Li. Some moths came out, so all the banquets that were originally prepared have now been cancelled. What should all the guests do and why go to... Our Sun-shooting Temple is determined not to keep you... Soon, outsiders began to leave the field one after another. Although many people still had some unwillingness in their hearts, after all, such a duel ended in a draw. But after all, this is the temple of people shooting the sun, and Baili did not release the water at all in the duel with Houyi. It can be said that all of them are doing their best. In this case, what else can they ask for... Baili stood on the stage and watched the people being sent away by Gong Xi. Baili did not choose to leave. Instead, he looked at Houyi face to face. Houyi felt Baili''s eyes and looked at Baili at this time. There is no choice to leave. When all the outsiders left Gong Xi walked back in anguish, but he suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the scene at this time! Because now Baili and Hou Yi still seemed to be full of fighting spirit. At this moment, everyone can feel the fighting spirit on Baili and Houyi, and what is even more terrifying is that there is a difference between Houyi at this moment and Houyi just now. If Hou Yi was worried that he would lose under the full view of the sun and would affect the reputation of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, then when only the people of the Temple of Sun-Shooting were left, Hou Yi''s eyes were full of fighting spirit! Such an opponent is not only unwilling to let go after meeting in Baili, but Hou Yi is also unwilling... So the real battle really started from this moment... "Compared to what?" Bai Li said this time... and Gong Xi''s head was blown up when he heard Bai Li''s words... even better, why don''t you go to heaven... But before Gong Xi could speak, Hou Yi had already spoken: "Shoot!" Chapter 3888: What is Judgment , Gong Xi felt that his brain was about to explode, but he was still not good at talking. Because Gong Xi dared to talk about Baili, even though they were both saints, but Gong Xi and Baili were still good at talking about everything, but now the key issue is that the ancestors have also been involved! At this moment, Gong Xi really wants to ask the ancestor, Bai Li is a young man, and you are also a young man... He likes to be competitive, do you like it too? Of course, Gong Xi could only hold these words in his stomach. "Better than what!" Bai Li proposed the rule last time, so this time it should be Hou Yi proposed the rule according to the routine. "Shoot!" Hou Yi didn''t hesitate, and directly said a test method that made most of the Sun Shooting Temple disciples feel confused. "What is judged shooting?" "Yes... Judging the shot? Haven''t heard of it... Is it necessary for a referee to decide on the shot?" "What does it mean?" Although the outsiders have left at this time, the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun are still there. After all, everyone is not a fool. Baili and Houyi''s fighting spirit, everyone knows that if there is no difference between the victory and the defeat today, Neither side may be willing. Although those outsiders also want to stay, there are still rules. Sometimes the fight inside the sect does not want you outsiders to see. So they can only leave. But just after they left, the competition really kicked off. Without the presence of outsiders, Bai Li and Houyi can take the action more unscrupulously, and there is no need to worry about who will lose face after defeat. Now they are closed. No one can see except the people inside the Temple of Shooting Sun. The result of the match between the two. But what exactly is this judgment shot? Many disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun are at a loss. "The so-called judgment shooting is also called prejudgment..." As a big brother, Du Ruo naturally needs to clarify these disciples at this time. These disciples are not to blame, because under normal circumstances, these disciples have no chance to compete, let alone compete, many people don''t even know how to do it. The so-called judgment shooting is very simple, it is to predict the match shooting, but this prediction is not so easy. As we all know, any shooter, from the beginning, the master will tell you that you have to predict the shot. The opponent''s trajectory. After all, under normal circumstances, no archer will shoot a fixed target. Just kidding, you go to shoot someone, and then they stand still and shoot you? Is this a joke? So any archer actually learns how to predict before getting started. Generally, he first shoots a fixed target, and then he starts to learn how to design a moving target. But the prediction is not so simple. Why is the average shooter''s hit rate so bad? Because the level of anticipation is not enough. After all, in battle, people''s moving speed is not fixed, but sometimes fast and sometimes slower. In this case, predicting is more troublesome. Many shooters often fail to hit others after their shots. The most important thing to consider the strength of an archer is not how much archery he is good at. After all, no matter how much archery you are good at, your ultimate goal is to hit the target. Even if you master all the archery skills in the world, you are proficient, but you can''t shoot people, it''s in vain. So there is always only one that determines the status of a shooter, and that is the hit rate. For example, the top archers like Houyi and Baili shoot almost a 100% hit rate with arrows. Of course, this hit rate is also divided, if Bai Li and Hou Yi shoot each other, this hit rate may not even be one in a thousand. After all, the shooter can hit and dodge. And dodge is also a very important point for the shooter, this judged shot ratio is not only hit, but also dodge. The so-called judged shooting is the pre-judged shooting, and this pre-judged test method is also very peculiar, that is, let the attacked person move later, and the attacker shoots first, this is the judged shot! When I heard Du Ruo telling the rules, let alone the outer disciples who were present to be honest, the inner disciples were all at a loss. "Brother, you mean, let the shooter take the shot first, and then dodge the dodger? Isn''t that a hit?" "Yes, how do you dodge when the dodger is still? This is unreasonable..." Many disciples raised similar questions. According to what Du Ruo said, it seems that this test does not hold. "You dont understand. Shooting first and then hiding is the real prediction, because both of them will be in a relatively confined space, and this space will be divided into more than 100 different points. The shooter is not shooting people. It is a point, and after moving, it also moves to a certain point, so this is reasonable." Du Ruo opened his mouth again to explain, but Du Ruo''s words fell and there was another discussion, and then another disciple asked: "Brother, I think this comparison does not seem to be prejudgment, but luck!" As soon as this disciple spoke, many people followed and nodded. Yes, the archer first chooses a spot to shoot, and then asks another person to dodge without knowing where the opponent is hitting. In this case, it seems that the competition is luck rather than prediction. But Du Ruo shook his head and then a wry smile appeared on his face: "Actually, I think it is the same as yours. What kind of prediction is this... This is obviously luck... But ...But some things may be because our realm is not enough, so we still can''t understand..." What Du Ruo said is right. In the eyes of most people, isn''t this kind of competition just relying on blindness? There are more than a hundred points, and you choose one each time, there will always be a blind cat encountering a dead mouse, so isn''t it the luck of two people that this competition? But actually it is not! At this moment, Gong Xi came over and watched a group of disciples who were discussing. The so-called judgement shooting is actually not more than luck, because except for the first arrow you will rely on luck, you will compete with each arrow afterwards. They are all real predictions, because the movers final action will remain unchanged, and the shooter can predict based on the opponents movement. You dont understand at that level. In fact, a real master, he just Seeing your movement track can predict your future actions..." In fact, Gong Xis explanation cannot be fully understood, but this is the judgment of shooting, and it is also known as the most difficult and most difficult to understand in the shooting competition...Because how this kind of prediction is done, absolutely Most archers can''t understand... Chapter 3889: Psychological game , Judging shooting has always been a legend in the world of archers. It can be said that every archer who has gotten started knows the pre-judgment, and may have heard what the master said how many years ago there were two great talents in the test to judge the shooting. But if you ask your master how to judge and how to compare the judgment, it is estimated that all masters will tell you that they dont understand, or use some vague methods to tell you that they dont understand. . This is not because of their low level, but because the judgment is really a legend. For the time being, among the people present, if they talk about the rules for judging the shooting, they will be clearer one by one, but if you ask them to explain the principles, the elders of the temple, including Gong Xi, will be clear. Im sorry, we dont understand, because in our lives, this is the first time we have met. So Gong Xi didn''t say much at this moment, because this kind of competition was not only for the ordinary disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, but it was a huge attraction even to the elders of the Sun-Shooting Temple. What exactly is a judgment shot? How exactly do Baili and Houyi''s judgment shots need to be compared? The two life crystals are ready at this time. This judgment requires two life crystals to be used at the same time, because this is for safety. Gong Xi had already explained the rules for shooting. The two life crystals will establish a connection with each other, and Baili and Houyi will enter the world constructed by the two life crystals respectively, which is a world of ten times ten hundred steps. The world of life crystal will record every movement of Bai Li and Hou Yi. Then Baili will take the first shot, because it is the method of competition proposed by Hou Yi, so naturally Baili should take the first shot. This is the rule. When Baili shot, in fact, Baili could not see, hear and perceive any movement in the opposite life crystal, so it is Bai Limeng where Houyi will stand and where he will appear. of. And even if Baili knows the location of Houyi, it is useless, because the judgment does not mean that you know the location of the opponent, and then shoot an arrow out, you can hit the enemy. On the contrary, after you shoot with an arrow, the arrow will be fixed in a certain position. At this time Houyi starts to move, so even if you see in advance which grid Houyi is in, it does not make any sense. The judgment was Houyi''s next position, not Houyi''s current position. This may sound a bit weird. First shoot an arrow, and then the opponent moves. Isn''t this a way of pure luck for a blind cat to kill a mouse? In fact, this is not the case at all. If it is pure luck, then Baili will tell Hou Yi directly not to compare, because in terms of luck, I estimate that 10,000 of you combined are not as good as I am alone. This seems to be luck, but its not. In fact, in the entire competition, only the first arrow is for luck, because the first arrow has no reference. You can only get this arrow. After thinking about it, with this arrow, I will deliberately choose a location that Hou Yi would never be able to go to. Because in this kind of competition, if Baili follows his heart, then according to God''s blessing of urine, it is very likely that Houyi will never have a chance to shoot again. Maybe Baili''s first arrow will kill Houyi in seconds. So luck is sometimes like this. But today it is archery rather than luck. It is a real predictive ability. Facing such an opponent, Bai Li did not want to win by luck. Although luck is also a part of strength, if you win by pure luck, it is also very meaningless. Soon, the two life crystals had established a connection, and Bai Li and Hou Yi had already begun to record their own information on the life crystals. Hou Yi''s speed is very fast. Without much effort, Hou Yi was directly sent into his life crystal, but Baili''s side was delayed because of the bow of heaven. After all, The life crystal must scan out the bow of heaven in Baili, which is a very time-consuming thing. But in the end Bai Li also entered the life crystal in the gaze that everyone expected. This time, the life crystal did not outline the Temple of Shooting Sun, but outlines a small world composed of a hundred squares. At this moment, the position that appears in the white is the middle of the square. And when Bai Li''s side also entered the crystal, this judgment shot contest also announced the start. "Bali, you go first..." It was Hou Yi who was talking. At this moment, two life crystals were framed together. Although Baili could not see the location of the opposite Houyi, he could see the 100 squares on the opposite side. And the same Hou Yi could see the 100 squares on the side of Baili. At this moment, Hou Yi said that he would let Baili draw the bow... Baili took a look, and then thought in his mind which square he should shoot, and then Baili had an answer in his eyes, and this answer was given by God. On his own, Bai Li felt that if he acted according to this answer at this time, then it was very likely that the first arrow would be able to directly compete with the tree. But this was not what Baili wanted, so Baili directly denied the answer in his heart and chose a shot he didn''t want to choose. "Swish..." An arrow shot out, and Baili''s arrow accurately hit a square, and at the same time the arrow was fixed on the square. And Bai Li''s arrow shot also announced the start of this pre-judged competition... When Baili''s arrow hit the square, the screen also moved to Houyi''s side. Houyi looked up and down, left and right, and then chose a position to move. In the eyes of many people, Hou Yi''s position should be chosen casually at this time. After all, this kind of competition seems to be choosing a position casually. Actually not. This kind of competition is not only predictive archery , but also a psychological game. To be a truly outstanding archer, you must not only have good archery skills, but also have the best mentality, because an insecure archer on the battlefield is likely to be affected by the enemy''s shots. Therefore, this judgment is not only to test the archery skills of two people, but also to compare the mentality of the two. At this time, the choice of this position is also very particular. It does not mean that you just choose a position at will. Although Gong Xi hasn''t really watched Judgment Shot, who hasn''t heard some truths about Judgment Shot from the elders. At this time, Gong Xi habitually showed off in front of the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. "This position doesn''t move randomly, do you know why?" Many disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun, including Du Ruo and disciples like Xuanji, shook their heads, because this level was really not what they came into contact with, and seeing these disciples shaking their heads, Gong Xi nodded with satisfaction and said. There was something that surprised all the disciples... Chapter 3890: Horrible anticipation , Regarding the shooting, it can be said that in the eyes of many people, Hou Yi''s movement just now seems to be very random, with no purpose at all. It even gives people the feeling of walking slowly in the garden. There is no way to compare it. But in fact, this is not the case. What is important to judge shooting is to focus on the center, not to the side, and not to the corner! Generally disciples may not quite understand what this means. In fact, the truth is very simple. If you are in the middle position, then you actually have eight directions to move. If the other party wants to predict, you must also predict your eight positions. But if you lean to the side, sorry, you actually only have four positions left, because the side you lean is to be moved by half. So this movement is still regular, not to mention the corner, you will be blocked more positions. So at this time Hou Yi''s movement is regular, and the opponent can also try to grasp such a position. This is what Gong Xi realized just now. At this time Gong Xi spoke to the disciples, and the disciples also understood. "This is actually telling you that when you are adversaries with the enemy on weekdays, try not to let yourself enter a dead or semi-dead position, because once you enter this position, you will become passive. There will be less room to dodge." Gong Xi said that many disciples also nodded one after another. In ten seconds, this movement time is only ten seconds, but it is enough for Hou Yi. At this time, when the ten seconds are over, Hou Yi has appeared in a square position, and the life crystals are together. With light blooming, Baili''s arrow also appeared from the square. At the same time, Baili could see the position of Houyi this time and every movement of Houyi from another life crystal. Hou Yi''s movements were stopped. Before Baili''s next move, he had to make sure that the same movements could not be changed. "It''s me..." Hou Yi can also see Baili''s position at this moment. Baili is now standing in the middle grid, and the grid shows Baili''s position for ten seconds and then becomes a follower again. I just glanced at it, I couldn''t see, hear, or perceive. Hou Yi''s gaze locked in a position, and then the sun-shooting bow in his hand opened, and the golden arrow flew out with a volley, and instantly landed on a grid position. At this time, the life crystal did not need to be manipulated. When Hou Yi''s arrow fell, the life crystal had already begun to automatically switch to Baili''s turn. But just when everyone was thinking about where Bai Li would move, Bai Li stood still with his hands behind his back, and then let time pass by. "What''s happening here?" "Is there something wrong? Baili didn''t know that he should move..." "It''s impossible...How could Baili not know the rules?" "But why doesn''t he move when he knows the rules..." "Yes, this time will be over soon..." Finally, in the bewildered eyes of many Sun-Shooting disciples, time ran out, but the ten-second time in Baili stood still in the original grid, as if he didnt understand the rules and didnt know it was his turn. I moved like myself! "This is a psychological warfare!" Gong Xi spoke when all the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun began to wonder if Bai Li really didn''t understand the rules. "No one stipulates that you have to move when judging the shot. Although it is said that moving will cause confusion to the enemy, it will also cause flaws to yourself. It is really difficult to deal with movement by not moving... " All the talents understand that Gong Xi''s words said, this competition does not actually need to move every time. For example, what Hou Yi predicted at this time was the position that Baili might move, but Baili did not move at all. Basically, Houyi''s prediction was wrong, so at this time, Baili''s prediction was wrong. After the time was over, the arrow was also real in the distance, it was obvious, and then Yi''s predicted position was simply wrong, because Baili didn''t move at all. Seeing that Baili didn''t move, Hou Yi also showed a hint of surprise. At the same time, he affirmed Baili''s courage. You should know that many people usually choose to hit the first arrow when there is nothing to predict. , Which means to shoot directly where you were standing. What I bet is that you will not move. If you do not move, then my arrow will kill you. However, people who do this are generally unconfident people. Because they dont know what position to choose, they will take the middle. But Baili dare to say that Hou Yi is definitely not such an unconfident person. He will make his own Judging, Baili didn''t move, and the arrow passed Houyi successfully! This time it was Baili''s turn to take the shot. At this time Baili looked at Houyi''s position, his eyes flickered, and the thunderbolt flew out! The arrow directly hit the square in the distance, and when Bai Li finished the arrow, Hou Yi began to move. At this moment, many disciples are all at a loss. What kind of comparison is this... It seems that the two sides are shooting each other randomly... But just when everyone wondered if it was random shooting, Houyi''s movement ended, and when Houyi''s movement ended, the arrow in Baili appeared first, but the arrow in Baili appeared. At that time, there was a burst of exclamation from the audience! "call" Countless sounds of inhaling air-conditioning made everyone wake up from the confusion just now because at this time when Baili''s arrow appeared, the arrow was actually moved from the position of Houyi. There are only two grids! There is nothing wrong, just two grids! In other words, Baili predicted that Hou Yi would move towards this position, but he could not grasp the position completely, so the deviation of the two grids appeared... But this is scary enough. If in a normal battle, if you shoot an arrow from two squares or two positions, it is estimated that you can make your friends laugh to death. Are you kidding me? You are two positions apart, so why don''t you shoot into the sky? But don''t forget, all of this is completely invisible, touchable, or even unaware of perception. Bai Li only uses pre-judgment to shoot two arrows, which seems a bit scary! Let alone a general disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, even Houyi was sweating when he saw the arrow that was only two positions away from him, because some people might think that this arrow should not It was a coincidence, but Hou Yi knew that it was not a coincidence. This was because Bai Li had already caught up with his movement, and he began to predict his position... Chapter 3891: How did it happen "It should be a coincidence..." "Yes... I also think it''s a coincidence..." "Impossible... Do you think such a thing as a coincidence might happen at Baili''s level?" "But I don''t understand it at all. How did Bai Li predict when I couldn''t see, hear, or perceive just now?" "I don''t know... But I still think it might be a coincidence..." "Is it a coincidence to see the next arrow..." Gong Xi also said at this time. In fact, at this time, even Gong Xi can''t say whether it was a coincidence. After all, this is the second arrow. Normally speaking, although Gong Xi has not seen it before, according to the records in various ancient books, when those powerful abilities are compared and judged, usually the first dozen or even dozens of arrows are testing each other, or Find a way to force the opponent to move, and then push the opponent to a position that is easier to predict, such as the edge position, and then start shooting. But Bai Li is the second arrow... Is this a coincidence? In the confusion of everyone''s eyes, Hou Yi made a move. At this moment, if someone looked at Hou Yi up close, he would find a drop of sweat on Hou Yi''s eyebrows. Dont underestimate this drop of sweat, it represents Hou Yis pressure... Obviously, in the eyes of others, I dont know if this arrow is a coincidence, but Hou Yi understands that there is no such a coincidence in this world, so there is no doubt that Bai It only took two arrows to catch his position. At this time, he has already begun to predict his position. Therefore, he must be careful in every next step and must not make any mistakes, because once an error occurs, he May be killed directly! Hou Yi shot an arrow at the grid on Baili''s side, and when Hou Yi shot it, it was time for Baili to move. But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li still stood in place with his hands folded! "Fuck... he doesn''t plan to move yet..." "That''s too confident..." "This...what the **** is this? Is the whole audience still?" At this moment Baili is still standing in place, and watching Baili still motionless, everyone is stunned. Gong Xi frowns now, and he sees cold sweat on his eyebrows... Because if you only see the present in this competition, psychologically, Bai Li has actually crushed Hou Yi...what kind of freak is this? Everyone says that strength can be obtained directly by good luck, just like Le Zheng, and archery can also be obtained because of high talent and less time than others. But the mentality is different... How old is Bai Li, how many worlds can he see at this age? Hou Yi broke through the wind and waves. In terms of mentality, it is reasonable to say that Baili could not be Houyi''s opponent... But today, Baili crushed Houyi from his mentality? This is so unreasonable... It is normal for Gong Xi and everyone to think this way. You should know that Bai Li''s past may only be known to them in the starry sky. But few people know what Baili experienced. Who could have imagined that Bai Li was confined in confinement and lived a life like a pig and a dog. When he was released, he lived in the worst storage room, doing the dirtiest and tiring work. But Bai Li always smiled, and it was this kind of life that honed Bai Li''s mentality far beyond ordinary people. No matter what the circumstances, Bai Li would never have a mental breakdown. Then imagine what kind of opponents Bai is right against. If nothing else, the level of Dabai and Xiaobai, or the level of one yuan is enough to make many people scared to wet their pants. Not to mention it was too early... Imagine that it is a level of existence of the creator of Gente, and Bai Inside can easily play with such an existence, let alone face Houyi today? So in terms of pure mentality, Bai Li has indeed crushed Houyi today! Baili still didn''t move, so when the answer was revealed again, the audience including Hou Yi was shocked. At this moment, if someone gets closer, you can see that Hou Yis eyebrows sweat more and more, because he never dreamed of this arrow that Baili would still stand in place, because he shot the arrow at the position of the previous arrow. Because he used a psychological warfare, such as some people hit a position with the first arrow, and then eventually others did not go to that position, then in this case, they will choose another position next time. Sometimes the opponent will directly choose to go to the position before you, because most people are unlikely to go to the same position twice. So Houyi wanted to catch Baili''s mind, but Baili was also catching Houyi''s mind. You think I might not be in the same position twice, I might fight a psychological war with you, but I actually still Motionless, I see how you predict... What does that sentence say, you have to predict my position, I predict your prediction... Therefore, this judgment is very complicated. Every time, I predict the shot, not only the position, but also the psychology! "It''s me..." Bai said with a smile, and at this moment he shot another arrow before opening the bow... After Bai Li took the shot, Hou Yi also began to move. But when Bai Li''s arrow was announced again, the audience boiled again... "Fuck... or two positions..." Everyone was moved when they saw that Hou Yi was still two positions away from the arrow. If the first arrow is a coincidence, then two consecutive arrows are absolutely impossible... So when Baili''s arrow was announced, everyone in the audience understood that Baili didn''t happen to shoot the arrow, but because Baili had really grasped the rules of Houyi''s movement. "I don''t understand... How was this predicted?" "Yeah...it''s really not a coincidence but how did this predict?" Dont say its them right now. In fact, most peoples minds are like paste. How did Bai Li grasp Hou Yis position? Although there are only two positions, its certain that, Bai Li must have predicted Hou Yi''s position, how did he predict it? "Perhaps because of the actions of the ancestors..." It was Du Ruo who spoke. As the chief disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Du Ruo is absolutely outstanding in the talent of archery, otherwise he would not be the chief disciple. At this moment, he still saw a little clue about things that Gong Xi might not even understand. "Every time the ancestor stops, it may seem to us that there is no difference, but in fact every time the ancestor stops in Baili''s eyes, it is different. Baili can guess the body of the ancestor Some changes, although only minor changes, are used to guess where the ancestor will move next..." Du Ruo explained his understanding, but obviously there were not many people present who could understand, and there was no way. This topic was too high-end, and he knew how to understand. If you dont understand, he would be at a loss even if you said more... This is a test that a smart person can understand... Chapter 3892: 1 arrow determines the outcome In the eyes of ordinary people, every time Hou Yi stopped, it seemed to be no different from before. But this is not the case. It is impossible for people to keep themselves in the same movement every time, because when you move, your muscles, meridians, and bones actually have some changes. Even if you deliberately make the previous movement after stopping, your muscles still maintain the state after the previous movement. Du Ruo judged based on this. For example, if people want to walk, you must at least raise your leg first... and you raise your left leg and then put it down. It seems that there is no difference, but if you look at it with the most subtle things, it will I found that the muscles of your left leg are different from those of your right leg, because the muscles change from static to dynamic. But this slight change has already been seen by Baili, and Baili has grasped this change. This is Du Ruo''s understanding. At this time, there are not many people who can understand Du Ruo after speaking it out, but Gong Xi happened to be able to understand it. At this moment, Gong Xi looked at Du Ruo''s eyes with relief. Because this kind of understanding ability has far surpassed ordinary people, it is definitely a blessing for any denomination to have such a chief disciple. Hou Yi shot again, and this time Baili did not choose to stay still after Hou Yi shot, and many people couldn''t help but exclaimed when Baili moved, because they saw clearly just now that Hou Yi shot That position is Baili''s position, which is the position where he took the center. Houyi bet that Baili was very courageous and chose not to move again. But this time Bai Li seemed to have the power of an unknown prophet, and Bai Li chose to take a step to the left! And it was this step that made Hou Yi''s arrow fall through! When he saw that Baili was just one step to the left, Houyi shook his head helplessly, but Houyi was not discouraged because of this, because this arrow could force Baili to move, in fact, he was enough...After all, Baili only moved. It may be caught by himself. If he stays there forever, he can''t predict Baili''s next action. "Swish..." Baili''s arrow flew out again... and when the arrow was announced, it was still in two positions. That''s right, Baili has really caught up with Houyi''s movement trajectory, but Bai Li could not accurately predict the location of Hou Yi. From this moment on, the battle really started... Hou Yi shot at this time, Baili dodged, and the arrow was only three positions away from Baili... In fact, whether three positions or two are, they all represent one thing, that is, Baili has already Grasping Hou Yi''s trajectory, Hou Yi can also predict Baili''s position. However, both of them are trying to find the right time to kill with one blow. In this competition, most of the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple saw it in the clouds, after all, it was really difficult for them to understand too high-end things. But every time in this competition, when the answer was revealed, they couldn''t help but exclaim... It''s terrible... The two people seem to have an absolute tacit understanding, and the arrows they shoot after they keep shooting are getting closer and closer to each other... Baili has made two shots with only one position away from Houyi, and many people who see this have their hearts jumping to their throats. Can this position hit the ancestor next time Baili? In the same way, Hou Yi once shot only one position from Baili. At this moment, not only is Hou Yi''s head full of coldness, but Baili''s forehead is also sweaty. Too powerful... Hou Yi is definitely the strongest archer he has ever seen, because although he seems to have the upper hand in todays competition, it is actually just a psychological advantage. If it is absolute archery, Bai Li thinks Even if Hou Yi is slightly worse than himself, it is absolutely impossible for him to be too far behind. Because of this ability to predict, even Baili is a little worried about whether he will be hit by the next arrow... The two are forcing each other, Baili constantly wants to push Houyi into the corner, because once Houyi enters the corner, Baili is at least 70% sure that he can hit Houyi with one arrow. In the same way, Hou Yi was also trying to force Baili, both of them were forcing each other to move. Arrows are shot more and more quickly, and the two sides are getting more and more aggressive. One hundred arrows. The standard for this competition is one hundred arrows. If each of the two sides fails to hit the opponent with one hundred arrows, then the battle will also be Announced a tie. But Baili is not willing to accept a tie... For the ninety-seventh arrow, Baili''s arrow hit a square above Hou Yi''s head... Hou Yi''s arrow hit a square under Baili''s feet. For the ninety-eighth arrow, Baili''s arrow hit the square to the left of Hou Yi, and Hou Yi was also forced to the edge. But Hou Yi''s arrow hit Baili''s right side, making Baili only a little bit away from the corner! Bai Li stared at Hou Yi over there. Although Hou Yi still looked calm and calm, Bai Li was certain that Hou Yis back was probably already soaked by now, because his back was the same. of! Is it tied? Do you really have to end with a tie today? Bai Li found it unacceptable... So in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s 99th arrow shot... This arrow still looked as ordinary as before... But when Bai Li shot, Hou Yi also started to move... When Hou Yi finished moving, everyone was waiting for Hou Yi to make a move...because this competition is about to end... But just when everyone felt that Hou Yi was about to make a move, Hou Yi was stunned, and when everyone was wondering what happened, they saw an arrow! correct! In the square where Hou Yi was at this time, an arrow was inserted in the center of Hou Yi''s eyebrows, and the moment this arrow appeared, Hou Yi also disappeared into countless light spots in the grid! With the ninety-ninth arrow, Bai Li completed the final prediction and took away Hou Yi with this arrow! At this moment, the audience was silent because just before everyone thought that this might be a tie, but who would have thought that between the last two arrows, Bai Li decided the outcome... Hou Yi was teleported out of the life crystal at this time, and Bai Li also walked out of the life crystal. At this moment, no one in the audience dared to speak. Because no one thought that the ancestor would be defeated today...Although there are no outsiders here, this is enough to stun too many people... The ancestor, the descendant of the first arrow in the starry sky, unexpectedly lost... lost to Baili... lost to the little guy who called me and Hou Yi five or five when he was a little furry boy... At this moment, everyones eyes looked at Baili changed...Perhaps they still regarded Baili as a senior before this competition, but at this moment they understood that Baili was no longer that little guy, he had become a real Existence that can run rampant among the stars... "How much is it copied?" Just when everyone was silent, Hou Yi spoke, and many people who asked this question were stunned, but when they were stunned, they said nothing. : "Close to 80%..." Chapter 3893: Hard to find an opponent How much is it copied? When Hou Yi asked Baili, many people looked confused, how much did it replicate? But there are still people who are quick to understand what Hou Yi is asking. Obviously, Hou Yi was asking how much Baili Heavenly Bow had replicated! "Probably 80%..." Baili smiled, and now the competition is over, so naturally there is no need to conceal what it is, but Baili has forgotten to consider Houyi''s mood at this moment. From the beginning, Hou Yi knew that the life crystal could not completely replicate the bow of heaven. After all, if the bow of heaven could replicate the bow of perfection, then the bow of perfection would not be just a legend. It is because it is almost impossible to make the bow of perfection that has always been a legend, so it is naturally impossible for the life crystal to completely replicate the bow of heaven. But when Houyi asked Baili at first, Baili told Houyi. It has replicated more than 90%. Hou Yi didn''t think much about it at that time, but when he really entered the fighting state, Hou Yi realized that the nine achievements Bai Li said were to put his mind at ease. In fact, there were not so many copies of the Bow of Heaven. And at this time, hearing the 80% of Bailis mouth, Hou Yis face showed a wry smile, because he knew that the 80% of Bailis words might also have some moisture, and it is very likely that the Heaven Bow was copied only close to 80%. It''s not even 80%. But did he lose to Baili who couldn''t even reach Bacheng? You know, the bow is actually a part of the life of an archer, and the combat effectiveness of an archer is largely related to the bow. He was holding the sun-shooting bow he was most familiar with, but Bai Li was holding the bow of heaven he was not familiar with. Being unfamiliar with these three words is definitely not an exaggeration. For Baili, every detail of the bow of heaven has actually become a habit. Every time the bow is opened, it is actually like a finger opening and closing for Baili. There should be no obstacles at all. But when the bow of heaven cannot be fully copied, in fact, no matter how many percent of the bow of heaven, there must be huge differences in feel and details. This difference will make Bai Li have to make every bow when he opens the bow. To adapt, to change this difference, so Baili must be distracted in the battle to deal with the issue of the bow of heaven. It feels like you use a keyboard to type 10,000 characters every day. After a period of time, even if your eyes are blindfolded, you can type easily as long as you touch the keyboard. But if one day, the size of this keyboard changes, then there is no doubt that when you use such a keyboard to type, every time you hit the keyboard, it must be very strange to you, and there will be various Such a mistake, let alone blindfolded. Undoubtedly, Bai Li was facing such a situation, but even in this case, Bai Li still fought with Hou Yi in a confrontational shot. Although the final judgment did not target the bow. What''s the requirement, but Hou Yi understood that if it were outside, there might not be any further competitions... At this time, when Bai Li said 80%, there was chaos around him. Because those who can stand here today are undoubtedly masters of archery, even the outer disciples who can enter the temple of sun shooting must be masters, and of course they know what the 80% bow represents. They had already forgotten the fact that Baili''s bow of heaven could not be perfectly copied, and at this time the old thing was brought up again, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. In fact, although Baili won the shot in the end, to be honest, 99% of the people present did not understand what Baili was in comparison with Houyi, and even how Baili won it. They couldn''t figure it out. But at this moment when they knew that Baili only had 80% bow, that was another meaning. You dont know how awesome the shooting is, right... Then you should understand what the 80% bow represents... Just now because the battle was too fierce, many people subconsciously forgot that the bow Baili used was not his normal bow. But at this moment when Hou Yi asked this question here, everyone had an idea... Horror...too horrible...Bai Li used a Bacheng bow to hit Hou Yi five to five times? Even if it is not the final judgment shot, only the previous cross shot, what if Baili uses the bow of perfection? Even if it is not the bow of perfection, what if it is the bow that Bai Li is most familiar with? So can Bai Li still increase his combat effectiveness by 20%? If this is the case, can Hou Yi still fight Baili five to five? Maybe everyone knows the answer in their hearts, but no one has the courage to say the answer, because this answer means that everyone understands. But who can think of it? The little guy who was laughed at by the disciples of the Outer Sect of the Sun Shooting Temple called me to be fifty-five to Houyi. Today, decades later, he is no longer the one who said that I was fifty-five to Houyi. It has become Hou Yi felt that he was separated from Bai Li. Don''t underestimate this change in sequence, because when Baili felt that he was halfway between Houyi, Baili was a challenger and wanted to look up at Houyi. But now when Hou Yi feels that he is close to Baili, he has actually lost...He has lost not only archery, but also his mentality. Although he has not admitted now, Baili knows that he is in Houyi. In his heart, he actually understood that he might no longer be Bai Li''s opponent in the future. Of course, Bai Li can only feel sorry for this... because an opponent like Hou Yi is really very difficult to find But from the performance of Hou Yi today, Bai Li knows that he will be It is no longer possible to find Houyi to learn from each other. However, Bai Li could only sigh helplessly. No way, Hou Yis identity is there...so he cant lose. Although todays final judgment shot Hou Yi lost, Bai Li actually knew that Hou Yi The reason for deliberately proposing a judgment shot is because he knows he might lose. That''s why this kind of comparison method that outsiders can''t understand is used. Now everyone just knows that Hou Yi seems to have lost, but how did he lose? It seems that the prediction is not accurate...Is this a loss? It''s okay if you say it''s OK, you can say it''s OK... So from the beginning of this competition, Hou Yi has already lost... He lost not only the competition, but also his own mentality. Because you are afraid of failure, you prefer to come to your door if you fail... On the other hand, on Baili''s side, does Baili care about winning or losing? Lost to Hou Yi? It means losing to a dog. As long as the dog is really strong, Bai Li will not have any opinions, and even go to find abuse by himself every day, because Bai Li cares not about winning or losing, but whether he can make himself stronger ... But my heart hasn''t changed, but Hou Yi is no longer the same boy... Chapter 3894: Bai Li is too crazy Today''s winning or losing has no meaning to Bai Li from the beginning. Bai Li''s idea was very simple. He finally found a strong opponent, and he could constantly learn from each other, and then everyone improved. But when the test was over, when everything was settled, Bai Li knew that this test might be the last match between himself and Hou Yi, and Hou Yi would never follow him under any circumstances. Comparing with each other on your own, or actually fighting. Because Hou Yi is no longer the boy he used to be, he no longer dared to lose... Many of us are afraid of losing because we want to win, but when we look back on the past, we suddenly discover that when we were young, we were not so afraid of failure... When you were young, you played games with other friends. Do you really care about winning or losing? What you care about is the joy of the game itself. In the process of growing up, we don''t know when we began to fear failure. We didn''t even dare to "play games" in order to stop failing. This feeling is very similar to Houyi at this time. Hou Yi was afraid of failure. This can be seen from Hou Yis wry smile just now. In fact, when Hou Yi chose to judge the shot, Bai Li understood that this might be his last match with Hou Yi, because Hou Yi was afraid of failure, and Hou Yi did not dare to face failure, so Bai Li understood that Hou Yi might not have the opportunity to take a step forward in this life. For Houyi, Baili is somewhat disappointed. Houyi represents the strongest archery in the starry sky, or someone told Baili from the very beginning, go, challenge Houyi, he is the biggest in the world BOSS! Bai Li stepped forward with infinite longing, and finally had the strength to challenge Hou Yi, and then he really faced Hou Yi. But this feeling is really disappointing. It''s as if you are going to play a game. From the very beginning, this game is promoting how powerful the final BOSS is. You are also interested in this BOSS, but when you are full When all the equipment gems are ready to smash the BOSS, you find that you can give the BOSS a second with one move. The disappointment may not be described by words. Undoubtedly, Houyi today disappointed Baili. What Baili disappointed was not that Houyi was not strong enough. On the contrary, Baili felt that Houyi still had many places where he was inferior to him. If you really compare it, Baili Li didn''t dare to say that he would definitely win every time, even if he held a full-level heaven bow against Hou Yi, the victory or defeat would be at most seven-three. Hou Yi still had the ability to defeat himself. So if you follow Bai Li''s idea and fight Hou Yi every day, you will definitely improve after a period of time. But now it seems that this can only be an extravagant hope, because Hou Yi did not dare to fight against Baili like this, he did not dare to forget winning or losing... So from this moment on, in fact, the position of the first arrow in the starry sky is no longer there. It belongs to Hou Yi, not from the title, but from the real mentality. From this moment on, Bai Li knew that there was nothing to learn from the road he was going to take. He could only rely on himself if he wanted to go down this road. Hou Yi left... Said he went to retreat, but Bai Li understood that he should be afraid that he would pester him to continue to try something like this. In fact, Bai Li really thought so... what? You said Houyi is not more entangled than why Baili...Brother, he is no better than Baili, Baili goes to fight every morning, noon and night. As for whether Houyi fights or not, it is his business. Please fight or not. It''s Baili''s business... What if Hou Yi''s heart is moved... Isn''t it... But now that Hou Yi has engaged in a retreat, Bai Li feels a little helpless. Does the ghost know whether Hou Yi is in a retreat or where did he go? So how do you find Baili? "You kid, please be proud, do you know how many people you have offended by Dao Zhijian and Dayan Zhifan before, you will have your hard life next!" Although Gong Xi didn''t say anything, but Gong Xi understood some things. In fact, Hou Yi not only lost the battle, but also lost his mentality. From then on, Bai Li may be the strongest shooter in the world. But Bai Li is not without trouble. This guy really dares to say anything. Some people who were present at the remarks at the time may understand, but there are still some old and stubborn ones who will stick to their own ideas. Then they would put on Bai Li''s words to add more energy and jealousy. By then, Bai Li would no longer speak according to the principle of fairness and justice, and would become a deliberate mockery. What kind of trouble it will cause Gong Xi has already thought of... It is estimated that the Temple of Sun Shooting will become more lively in the next period of time. At that time, archery masters from all sides in the starry sky will probably come to challenge Bai Li, but Gong Xi wants to see how Bai Li should respond. The battle is now completely over. How Baili doesn''t care about the final victory or defeat. What Baili cares about is whether there are really strong people among those who come to ask for trouble? This battle is over, but the storm in the starry sky about this debate has just begun! Those who came to watch benefited a lot, and when they went back to command, naturally they wanted to share what they had learned with others. Regarding Bai Li''s original mindset, many people felt a sense of openness. Xingkong didnt know how many people were stuck in a realm that couldnt break through all the year round, but after Bai Lis first thoughts came out, many people realized it, and then many people really broke through... This may be Lian Bai Unexpectedly, some of my own remarks have such an effect. But compared to this, Bai Lis gorgeous and more powerful statement really caused the storm. There has never been a lack of people who fan the flames in this world. Therefore, in the mouths of these people, Bai Li is directly portrayed as a public figure. The grand humiliation of one party''s existence As soon as the news came out, the entire starry sky became a sensation! "What? This Baili is going to challenge the world? This guy is too courageous..." "Humph! Even Hou Yi wouldn''t dare to be so rampant..." "But I heard that he and Hou Yi are 50-50 in strength, but I don''t know if it''s true." "Hou Yi was only famous before, so I have to try it before I know how strong it is..." "At this young age, I think Hou Yi wants to create a god..." "This guy doesn''t know how to enter the holy rank. Now that he speaks so loudly, he will definitely be educated!" For a time, Baili almost became the target of all the stars in the starry sky, and the outside of the Temple of Shooting Sun began to become lively. For a while, regardless of whether it was a cat or a dog, all came to challenge Baili, and the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun who were in charge of the mountain felt that My head is big... Chapter 3895: I have no conscience In the Temple of Shooting the Sun, Baili always stayed at the outer door. In Baili''s words, the scenery at the outer door was good, not as lifeless as the inner door. Regarding Bai Li''s words, Elder Gong Xi almost vomited blood... "You guy knows what a fart...The reason why the scenery of the outer gate is so good is because it has not been built, and the reason why the scenery of the inner gate is poor is because the disciples of the inner gate are mainly practicing. If the scenery is too beautiful, do you still have the mind to cultivate?" "Hehe..." For Gong Xi''s explanation, only two words could be used. When did the beautiful scenery become an obstacle to cultivation? Does this sound unreasonable... "You kid don''t talk cold words here, let''s talk about what the people outside do first..." "What else can I do, scream!" Bai Li was a person who didn''t care about it. After all, since he was speaking out, he would naturally accept the challenge. "Do you know how many cats and dogs are out there? If you want to accept all the challenges, I''ll just let you count. If you can hit one hundred a day, basically you don''t want to do anything else in the 800 years. Now, and people from outside are still coming in, when do you think you have to fight..." Bai Li: "..." Baili Wanmu had thought that so many people would come. Of course, there were not many people who really came to challenge Baili, or those who were qualified to challenge Baili, most of them came to join in the fun. There are also some who think this is an opportunity. It is not critical to win or lose against Baili. As long as you can fight against Baili, it is definitely worth it. After all, Baili is a Saint-level powerhouse. Fight against? This is totally a chance. So many people came for this opportunity... So Gong Xi really has a headache right now, because Bai Li said that anyone who wants to challenge can do it. What should we do if this happens now? "It''s easy...you just need to set a threshold. To challenge me, I must reach the genius level!" Bai Li thought about it and thought it would be fine to set a threshold. But Gong Xi shook his head when he heard what Bai Li said, because of this threshold setting, he had certainly thought about it, but what Bai Li said before was to accept the challenge of archery, so if you set the threshold of heaven Is it a bit too much? This is the same as if you want to hire a cook, and then you set a doctoral degree, which is too much. Therefore, the threshold setting of this level is definitely not established. "Why don''t we set things..." Bai Li thought for a moment and showed a grin on his face. "Something?" Gong Xi was taken aback, what does this mean? "It''s very simple. You can challenge me. You know that I am a saint. My appearance fee is very expensive. So if you want to challenge me to take out two earthenware as collateral, it is not too much. As long as I win, I will directly Ten artifacts are given as rewards, if you lose...hehe...then sorry, I can only accept the artifacts..." There was a smirk inside Bai Li, and when he heard what Bai Li said, the same smirk appeared on Gong Xi''s face... Obviously, with regard to shamelessness, Elder Gong and Bai Li still have a lot of common language. In fact, Gong Xi was very disgusted with this challenge...After all, this was pushing the Temple of Sun Shooting to the forefront. No matter how Bai Li dealt with it, it would not benefit the Temple of Sun Shooting in the end, and it would even bring harm. But at this time, the threshold of things is different. Are earth tools considered high-level things in the starry sky? Of course it counts, but if you are truly qualified to challenge the Baili people, you will definitely not take two earthenware in your heart, but will those who are prone to fish catch two earthenware? The answer is of course no. Unless they are crazy, how can they do this? And Baili also gave an answer. If you can win, Baili is willing to give out ten artifacts as a reward. As for Baili''s loss, Gong Xi has not considered it at all, just those cat and dog things outside. One piece is not enough for a meal. And if you do this, Baili wins one game, and the Sun-Shooting Temple will get two artifacts, which is a huge profit! "Don''t you want to eat the two earthenware!" Bai Li felt something was wrong when he watched Gong Xi''s expression of excitement and was about to pee his pants. Nima, an old man, was planning to embezzle his own things. . "Nonsense! Why did I eat these two earth tools? It is the Temple of Sun Shooting, you know, the last time the sect was besieged by the Abyss Demon Sheep, the loss was a heavy loss... the whole sect had to be rebuilt ......So naturally I have to collect something......" Bai Li: "???" I''ll go to Nima...rebuild? Lost a hammer in the Sun-shooting Temple? Bai Li knew that when the Abyss Demon Sheep came last time, the Sun-Shooting Temple suffered some losses, but how big these losses were. Is the value of all losses plus one and two earth tools high? Do you treat me as a money-making machine now? "One piece at most!" Baili stretched out a finger. It is a very difficult thing to swallow things from Baili. You old boy want to eat it all, are you crazy! "Okay! The deal..." Gong Xi seemed to be waiting for Bai Li to say this. When he heard this, the old guy agreed without any hesitation, and then the guy jumped out. I''m gone...for a while there was a feeling in vain...fuck... fooled... But now Baili doesn''t care about earth tools at all. Before, he swallowed all kinds of things crazily, and Baili didn''t know how many things were eaten by Star Bow. It was only later that I found out that I was fooled... If the star bow is worn to replenish the remnant soul by eating, it is estimated that half of the starry sky will be eaten to complete... The best way to activate the star-piercing bow is to find other heavenly twelve bows and the overflowing energy of these bows will naturally supplement the incomplete star-piercing bow. According to Bailis calculations, as long as you own Find the few remaining bows, the Star Piercing Bow will naturally be activated, and the Twelve Heavenly Bows will be truly assembled. So if you count things like this, those things that I was eaten by Wearing Starbow before... I feel distressed when I think of it here, Baili, as a stubborn person, I wasted so much stuff. I think about it. I feel distressed. And when Bai Li was silently distressed, Gong Xi, who had just left, went and returned. "Why... Old fellow, your conscience found out, do you decide to return that one to me?" "Hehe... I have no conscience..." Bai Li: "..." "What''s the matter..." Bai Li almost gritted his teeth and asked. At the same time, Bai Li decided that as long as Gong Xi had anything to ask for himself, he would definitely slaughter this old guy severely... Chapter 3896: Terran visiting Gong Xi, an old fellow who loves money so much, must have something important to return now, so Bai Li did not continue to joke with Gong Xi, but waited for Gong Xi to speak. "I forgot to tell you something before, your human race is here!" "Human race?" Baili heard the word Human race to be honest. Although Baili always said that he was a human race, Baili had never been to the human race''s territory, nor did he really have too much with the human race. Contact, at least not after entering the starry sky. Perhaps its because the human race is generally weaker, and Baili enters the starry sky and that is the strongest existence. It is precisely because of this that the so-called things are gathered together. The people who can come into contact with Baili are the top characters, and the human race naturally There are very few, after all, at this stage it is almost impossible to see the human race. But at this moment, hearing Gong Xi''s words, Bai Li felt a little uncomfortable. When Bai Li first entered the starry sky, it can be said that he offended a lot of people, but at that time, the humans? If you dont accompany you at sunset, who are you when you rise again? At that time, the outside world said that Baili was the hope of the human race, but Baili also offended many people. At that time, why didn''t the human race stand up to help Baili carry the sky? Now that Baili is developed, Human Race is here? This made Bai Li a little disgusted. "You don''t want to see?" Gong Xi seemed to see the disgust on Bai Li''s face, so Gong Xi felt that if Bai Li really didn''t want to meet, he would just drive the two guys away. After all, Bai Li is a member of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Although he is still an outer disciple, no one in the Temple of Shooting Sun really thinks that Bai Li is an outer disciple...Even the elders who meet Bai Li have to be respectful. Yes, it is strength that determines everything. So at this moment, even if Bai Li is completely inhumane, Gong Xi wouldn''t think there was anything. "Forget it, let''s see you!" After thinking for a while, Bai Li finally decided to meet. After all, although he had never been to the territory of the Human Race, the Human Race was still his own race after all, and Bai Li didn''t want to watch the Human Race forever. The weaker, but wanting to change the status of the current human race, Bai Li really has no good way. The Terran does not lack cultivation techniques, nor does the Terran lack genius. What the Terran lacks is courage. In this world, it seems that any race can bully the Terran. No matter what difficulties the Terran faces, it will end up trying hard to choose everything. Baili does not even lack. Understand why this is... Isn''t the human race inherently cowardly? There is no cowardly existence among the human races that Bai Li came into contact with! But why does the human race become like this when it comes to the stars? Bai Li also wants to know why! "Okay... I''ll bring those two guys..." Gong Xi didn''t have to say much when he saw Bai Li nod his head. After all, in the starry sky, things that betray the race are to be cast aside, so what about the human race At least on the surface, Bai Li had to live well. Outside the gate of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian were sent out together because of the competition before, but the impact of this debate on them was too great. Before coming, they only knew that Baili was very strong, and even as they were outside the street, they all thought whether Baili had any inheritance. But when they really saw Bai Li and his performance, they realized that Bai Li is definitely not that simple, because inheritance can pass on power, but it is impossible to pass on even perception. This is just like the guy Le Zheng. This guy has entered the retreat mode since he entered the Temple of Shooting Sun. Every day, the disciples of Temple of Shooting Sun are taking care of his diet and daily life, because all the disciples of Temple of Shooting Sun only need this guy. Now that half of his foot has entered the holy rank, as long as he is given time, he can become the holy rank. But even if Lezheng became a holy rank, it was only a holy rank in power, not a mentality, so it would take a long time to adapt to the changes brought about by this power. But Baili is completely different. Baili doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can''t control his power at all, so how exactly Baili''s power comes from has always been a mystery. And this time, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian also came with a mission. When Gong Xi told them that Bai Li was going to see them, they were also very excited. Because before that, the two really thought about what they should do if Bai Li really didn''t see them, because it seemed that only Bai Li was qualified to handle this matter. Of course, even if Baili chose to meet them at this time, they still had some anxiety in their hearts... After all, did the human race give Baili a dime to help? No... But now that Bai Ligong has become famous, Human Race has come to the door. Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong are not the kind of completely shameless people. Although Bai Li is also Human Race, they have never received any Human Race support. people. Even when Baili offended those powerful enemies, the Human Race had spoken out. Bailis matter has nothing to do with Human Race. Baili is an ascendant, not a serious inheritor of Human Race. Anyway, its just a sentence. It has caused trouble, don''t hook up with us. But Baili got into trouble, but Baili eventually became a super BOSS! Now the human race is in trouble, but finds that it must be solved by the person they despised back then. In this case, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian''s face is a little hard to tell, even if it is thick. Under the leadership of Gong Xi, the two came all the way to the outer door. In the distance, Baili was lying on a recliner to rest. The two outer disciples next to him were peeling grapes for Baili, and Baili opened it with great enjoyment. The mouth eats the grapes. Seeing this scene, Gong Xi''s face went dark... but after all, there were outsiders in him and he didn''t say anything. "Human elder Chao Zhong... Shi Jingtian... met Mr. Bai..." Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian came to Bai Naiqian at this time and they saluted Baili together. Although the two of them are the elders of the human race, they are nothing at all in the white inner front, regardless of their status or cultivation. Baili heard that Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian spoke and did not continue to eat grapes. Instead, he sat up from the recliner and glanced at Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong who were standing there. He was sure that they had never seen them. Divine Sense swept away, these are two earth-level peaks. If they are placed in other races, Baili dare to say that they will have a chance to break through within five years, but they are placed in the human race... hehe... "Just talk about your intentions, I don''t have time to waste with you..." Bai Li looked at these two guys, and from their eyes, Bai Li could see that they must have something to ask for, otherwise it''s impossible. Appeared here. After hearing Bai Li''s words, Chao Zhong glanced at Gong Xi next to him. Gong Xi knew how to say: "I have something to do here, you talk..." After speaking, Gong Xi turned and left. After seeing Gong Xi leaving, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian knelt on the ground with a puff and watched Bai Li both speak together: "Please, Mr. Bai, save the human race... " Chapter 3897: For the spirit? "Mr. Bai, please save the human race..." Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong knelt down in front of Bai inside at the same time, and their hands made Bai Li bewildered. what''s the situation? What will save the human race? Human race still needs to save by themselves? What is the situation of Terran now? Could the adult race be worse than it is now? So what to save? Or is there someone in the starry sky who wants to do something to the human race? Then Baili can only say that there must be something wrong with this person''s brain...because you don''t want to think, what''s the matter with Human Race? To have resources but no resources... To be capable and incapable, it may be a bit too much to say that they have nothing... But it is also very realistic... In this case, will someone be disadvantageous to the human race? How big a problem does this person''s mind have to deal with such things... "Stand up and talk!" Baili glared at the two of them, but the two probably didn''t get up from the ground because they were used to kneeling. Bai Li didn''t bother to continue preaching to them, but directly said: "What''s wrong with Human Race?" Hearing Bai Lis question, Shi Jingtians face was delighted, because Bai Li would ask, it means that he might take action, because if Bai Li really has no idea of ??helping the Human Race, then face them The two begged, Bai Li shouldn''t ask about the situation, but immediately find other excuses to shirk. This is the Temple of Shooting Sun. As long as Baili greets casually, those old guys in Temple of Shooting Sun can''t make up 1,800 reasons for Baili not to help the human race, and then they still cannot be criticized! If nothing else, it just said that if the Sun Shooting Temple claimed that Houyi was injured by the Abyss Demon Sheep, now he needs to retreat, and Baili needs to help Houyi to heal his injuries, then even the human race will be destroyed. No one can say anything for nothing. Because one side is their own race and the other side is the sect, in most cases, if both sides encounter problems, most people will still choose the sect. In fact, you can understand the two sides in this way. One is your hometown and the other is your current home. If something happens on both sides and you can only protect one side, most people will probably choose to protect their home. . After all, although the hometown has a different meaning, it is not for people to live in the moment... Therefore, the Temple of Shooting Sun can help Baili make up 1,800 ways to make up reasons, so when Baili asked about it, Shi Jingtian was of course happy. "Mr. Bai...The Terran has suffered this time, Lord Chitian is also missing, and Mr. Bai is also asked to help the Terran through the difficulties..." Shi Jingtian spoke again, but Bai Li did not say anything when facing him. Because this girl has been talking for a long time without saying what it is. Chi Tian is missing? Does it have anything to do with yourself? Is he his own relative or something? Therefore, whether he is missing or not has something to do with him. But at this time, Shi Jingtian kept saying that he wanted to help Human Race, what to help Human Race? Investigate why Chi Tian disappeared? Barrett can do this kind of thing with so much trouble? Only one celestial rank. One day in the starry sky, a group of celestial ranks must not be missing. Who cares about the whereabouts of these people? So unless Bai Li is crazy, it is impossible to find someone for Human Race. How vast is the starry sky, how to find it? "No...Mr. Bai, you misunderstood, it''s like this..." Chao Zhong looked at Shi Jingtian and couldn''t tell, and quickly took the topic. "Mr. Bai knows about the Soul Eater?" "I don''t understand..." Baili shook his head, not intentionally, but really didn''t understand how vast the starry sky is. If Baili remembers any race, it would really be a ghost. "The Soul Eater is a race next to the Ancestral Star where the Human Race is located. The Soul Eater has lived next to the Human Race for generations. However..." Chao Zhong''s face turned red when he said this, and he continued: "However, The talent and physique of the Soul Race are far superior to the Human Race, so the Human Race has been a bit unable to lift its head in front of the Soul Eater for so many years..." Bai Li did not answer, but motioned to Chao Zhong to continue. "The Soul Eater used to occupy almost all the resources, and the Human Race can only be associated with the Soul Eater. Later, Mr. Bai learned that the Human Race was born Chi Tian, ??and because of the existence of Lord Chi Tian, ??the Human Race has become a human world. Qualifications, and with the division of the Human World, naturally a part of the resources are divided from the Soul Eater to the Human Race, so the Soul Eater is even more dissatisfied with the Human Race..." "Wait..." Bai Li interrupted Chao Zhong, who was about to continue speaking, and asked, "Is this a realm and there are people dividing the area? Who divides this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Bai Li hasn''t heard of it, but there is still someone to review this division? Is this a joke? "Mr. Bai doesn''t know it. Naturally, no one would point fingers at the existence of the Temple of Sun Shooting, but in the starry sky, there is the existence of the Realm King Hall. The Realm King Hall usually manages some areas that are not controlled. For example, the human race is such an area, and even if such an area is born and wants to change from a star field to a realm, it must be reviewed by the Realm King Hall, and then the Realm King Hall will divide the area belonging to the realm after passing the review. All the natural resources in this area also belong to them... It''s just that... the Realm King Palace will be drawn into a part every year..." When Chao Zhong said so, Bai Li understood that the Realm King Palace was specifically to manage these areas that no one cares about. After they divided these areas, they must also say that these areas want to be upgraded. Forget it, of course, they will also get some resources from these areas every year. In the starry sky, the Realm King Palace may be nothing to a giant like the Sun-Shooting Temple, because it is impossible for you to easily manage the power of the Sun-Shooting Temple with holy powers~www.novelhall.com ~How can you be the king of the world? But other small forces are different... such as Human Race. To put it plainly, the management of the Realm King Palace is just your Human Race paying protection fees. After Chao Zhong Kanbaili understood, he continued: "The Soul Eater was stable for a while after the Human Race became the Human World, but the good times did not last long. The Soul Eater didn''t know what method was used to buy out the high level of the Realm King Palace. , Began to occupy the resources of our human race, and...and..." "And what?" Bai Li looked at Chao Zhong hesitatingly, also a little puzzled. "And also asked to double the offering spirit... Lord Chi Tian went to find them to reason..." "What is offering spirit?" Bai Li didn''t have much interest in Chi Tian''s theory, but this offering spirit Bai Li was a little puzzled about what the **** was it? However, after hearing Bai Li''s words, Chao Zhong''s complexion turned red and finally hesitated to say what the offering spirit was, and when he heard what the offering spirit was, Bai Li couldn''t wait to slap the two people in front of him to death! I thought Human Race was already very shameful, but Bai Li never expected that the shame of Human Race was much more than he thought... Chapter 3898: You give me retirement Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! The low status of the human race is well known in the stars. Bai Li knew this too, so when I heard that the Human Race was bullied by the Soul Eater, Bai Li didn''t think there was any problem... But at this moment when he heard the offering spirit, Bai Li was really shocked...Has the human race been completely humbled to this level? The so-called offering spirit is actually not the same thing, this spirit refers to the spirit of the soul... Every year, the human race selects some geniuses, and then sends them to the soul-eaters to devour their souls...Listen, is this really human talk? A race, sending out its genius as food for others? How can Human Race accept such humbleness? If you live so humble, Bai Li thinks that the destruction of the human race is also a good thing. "Mr. Bai calmed down. This incident actually happened many years ago... At that time, the Human Race was weak, and the Soul Eater almost occupied the entire human world. The Human Race was almost destroyed. In order to preserve the human race''s reproduction, the Human Race had to do this. The humiliating decision..." Chao Zhong quickly explained at this time because he could see that Bai Li had the urge to shoot them to death. Bai Li sneered and didn''t speak, because Bai Li had to admit that what Chao Zhong said made sense... If a race has to choose to give up something when it is alive or dead, it is understandable how humble and humiliating decisions it sometimes makes, but what makes Bai Li angry is whether the Human race has ever thought about it, so that the genius Send it out, then when will the human race be revived? No wonder it is said that the human race has no genius...the emotional genius is given to others to swallow... Of course, what Bai Li didn''t know was that the Soul Eater had also asked the Human Race to let them send Bai Li''s soul... But after Bai Li belonged to the Sun Shooting Temple, the Soul Eater never had this. I have the courage to mention this... Just kidding...its okay for you to fool the human race, to scare the human race, you go to the Sun Shooting Temple and tell me that I want to devour the soul of one of your disciples, you quickly send it to me... Believe it or not, a golden arrow from Hou Yi makes you never have a chance to be a man? "The Soul Eater now occupies a large amount of human resources, and the human race has almost no resources to obtain. Most of the resources of the human world are controlled by them, and they have to double the spirits. Lord Chitian goes to them for theory. There is no news, maybe they have been imprisoned..." Chao Zhong raised his head and looked at Bai Li and said, "Mr. Bai...please help Terran. If things go on like this, if Terran loses resources and adds a large amount of spiritual offerings, it can only be slaughtered..." "You also know these four words to be slaughtered? Ha ha... Isn''t the Human Race before?" Bai Li had a sneer on his face. It is a kind of irony to say these four words to let others slaughter from Chao Zhong''s mouth. Isn''t Human Race always doing things like letting others kill? Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian lowered their heads at the same time when they heard Bai Li''s words, because they didn''t know how to answer them. "Okay...I see...come..." Baili yelled, and several outer disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting ran from a distance. "Brother!" Several outer disciples still call Baili as brother, because now both the outer disciple and the inner disciple in the Temple of Shooting Sun directly address Baili, making Baili look like the chief disciple. , Of course, Bai Li is much higher than the chief disciple, because even the elders must respectfully meet Bai Li. Although Baili''s position as the Supreme Elder was not required, it did not mean that Baili was not qualified. Therefore, the entire Temple of Shooting Sun must be respected for Baili. "Take the two of them to rest, just arrange a place outside the door..." When Bai Li said this, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian were taken aback, because they were totally unsure of what Bai Li meant...Is this to help or not to help? What does it mean to know? However, the two of them did not dare to ask more. At this time, Bai Li could only listen to how they arranged... After saluting to Baili, the two were taken away by the outer disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. "Old stuff...get out..." Bai Li stared into the distance, and then saw a tree flickering and walking out. "You are not as hard as the legendary heart..." It was Gong Xi who walked out. This old guy has not left since just now. Of course it is impossible for Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian to find out, but he wants to hide the truth. In that is absolutely impossible. As long as Baili coughed, it was estimated that Gong Xi could walk out in a second to help Baili make up a reason for not listening to them saying more. However, Bai Li finally did not speak, and Gong Xi could only stay there. Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian might not understand, but Gong Xi understood that Bai Li was still softened in the end. He wanted to help Human Race. "Human race is a big dyeing vat. It''s not as simple as you think... and there are some things you only understand when you really go. It''s not just as simple as foreign attacks..." Gong Xi seemed to know something, but Gong Xi didn''t say much. As a foreigner, it is inappropriate for him to say more. "When are you going?" Gong Xi said. "After earning these earthenware..." Baili still knows the priority. With so many earthenware outside, it is impossible not to earn it now. When he heard the earth tool, Gong Xi''s eyes brightened, and he said: "I have released the news. Anyone who comes in, in a pure archery trial, if he can catch you Three arrows, I sent ten artifacts directly, and in order to show our sincerity, I have taken ten artifacts from the treasure house and put them outside. You dont know that when those people see ten artifacts, their eyes are all Its time to fly to the artifact, so more than a hundred people have signed up in this short effort..." Gong Xi is going to come down at this moment This is the truth of the so-called mans wealth and the birds die for food... If Gong Xi didnt take out the ten artifacts and put them there, he might sign up. There are not so many people. But when the ten artifacts were taken out, and the old guy Gong Xi still took the ten most precious ones, behaved... when this artifact was taken out, it was more than jealous! Three arrows...As long as you catch Baili Sanjian, you can get these ten artifacts, and it is clear that you only look at archery, not the cultivation level, so Baili is a holy level, yes. It doesn''t matter whether it is God level. As a result, those who thought they were excellent at archery all moved... Just kidding, wouldn''t the artifacts disappear when they were late? "Aren''t you afraid that I might cheat you? What if I miss it?" Baili looked at Gong Xi with a smirk... "Then I will follow you for the rest of my life, and then you will give me the end of my life!" Bai Li: "..." Chapter 3899: Dont go Originally, after the incident in Baili spread out, it detonated the entire starry sky. These days, counted as the lively, all kinds of things that are not afraid of big things, the Temple of Shooting Sun has long been surrounded by people. So Baili even wanted to open an inn or something outside. And Gong Xi gave everyone a huge surprise. Ten artifacts were put there, dear, those peoples eyes are green, okay... The artifact is not something that ordinary people can get. Even if it is an existence like the Temple of Sun Shooting, the total number of artifacts is only a few dozen pieces, and this is still collected by the powerhouses of the Temple of Sun Shooting. Any artifact that can be taken out is something that can make people crazy. And now the ten pieces are there, as long as you can catch the three arrows in white, and it is pure archery, no matter what level you are, you can challenge, the artifact is there, as long as you can withstand the three arrows , The artifact is yours, is it tempting? So Gong Xis approach successfully ignited the challengers. In just one morning, hundreds of people signed up, and many of these applicants were famous archery masters in the stars. Of course, there are also stronger ones who did not take the initiative, but wait and see. Because the artifact has great appeal to them, but reputation is equally important. If you can''t catch the three arrows, then consider a hammer artifact. "The tone of this sun-shooting temple is too loud... Three Arrows... Does he think that no one in the world can catch Baili Three Arrows?" "Yeah... this is maddening! Three Arrows, I don''t believe his Three Arrows can beat me!" "That''s... Sanjian, even Hou Yi wouldn''t dare to release such words..." "I heard people say that Houyi seems to have lost to Baili..." "That''s just rumors... Don''t listen to those rumors, this is the Temple of Shooting Sun trying to create a god!" Is there really no one in this world who can catch Baili''s three arrows? Of course there are...such as Mr. Jane, but don''t forget, will those who can catch the three arrows of Baili care about those ten artifacts? So if its that level to challenge, Baili doesnt care if the opponent took out the artifact, and the other party will definitely not care if Baili gave the artifact, so Baili uses the limitations of the artifact and the artifact That is to keep some guys with ulterior motives out. As for the real strong, Bai Li welcomes them to challenge at any time. what? Do you think there is any pressure in Baili... Of course the pressure is... No... After all, if you lose the artifact, you lose Gong Xi, not yourself. Moreover, the statement of Three Arrows is also what Gong Xi said, and he has a dime with him. Is it related? If he thinks that Baili can''t do it, he can go on his own... However, in terms of strength, Bai Li didn''t think that this kind of person who wanted to fight ten artifacts with two artifacts was really capable. At this time outside the Temple of Shooting Sun, the morning registration has ended, but the outside has become more chaotic. "It''s been so long since Laozi''s tools have been handed in... Why didn''t you let the competition start? Are you afraid?" Someone has already clamored outside... This is also the number of people. Replaced by other times when he was with a Saint-level powerhouse. No one dared to say anything about being shot dead on the spot. "When will the challenge begin..." "That''s it... Is this the way of hospitality in the Temple of Sun Shooting? Let''s wait here for so long..." "Yes! The rules are set by your Sun-Shooting Temple. Are you going to keep on dragging this time?" At this time, the crowd was already in chaos, and when the crowd was getting more and more chaotic, a cold voice came from a distance: "What? Are you here to challenge or come to my temple to shoot the sun?" With this voice, Gong Xi walked out of the sun-shooting temple in the distance. At this moment, Gong Xi didn''t look like the hippie smiling face in front of Bai Nai. After all, Gong Xi''s identity was still very oppressive outside. Sure enough, I saw Gong Xi coming out at this moment. The guys who were clamoring just now shut up. After all, the Temple of Sun Shooting is very powerful, and Gong Xi, as a great elder, really wants to kill people here, and dare to come forward. Not many. "You clamored the most powerful just now?" Gong Xi walked to the clamoring guy who was the most powerful just now. This guy is a swan tribe, and the swan tribe is also a race that is very good at archery. At this moment, Gong Xi''s eyes are cold and looking at this Guy, the two white wings behind this guy couldn''t help shaking. Just kidding, he is a small place and may have some status in the Swan clan, otherwise he won''t be able to produce two earth tools, but don''t forget, what is Gong Xi''s identity? Heavenly peak! Putting it anywhere is a person, is the strongest of their swan clan being Gong Xi''s opponent? So how dare a little swan clan shout with Gong Xi! "No... No Elder Gong... I''m just a little impatient..." This person looked at Gong Xi tremblingly at this time, and his voice trembled. "Well... now you don''t have to be impatient, you are the first! Good luck! Come on! Take him in!" "No, no... Elder Gong... I''m not going... I don''t need any more... I don''t need any earth tools..." The swan clan was so scared that he would pee his pants... because in his opinion, he would If you walk in, you probably won''t have a chance to come out in this life... But is he still in charge of things up to now? Soon, several disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun had come up and brought him into the Temple of Shooting Sun. For a while, the noisy crowd calmed down. Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. They had heard that the Sun-Shooting Temple was strong, but this Sun-Shooting Temple was too strongElder Gong, It''s a bit unwell for you to do this..." An elderly man walked out of the crowd. The person who walked out thought that he was a master of archery. When he saw him walk out, even Gong Xi nodded slightly. "Master Mu Li joked, what''s wrong?" Gong Xi didn''t choose to shrink because of Master Mu Li''s identity. "As you said just now, this rule was set by your Sun-Shooting Temple. Now that the rules are set, time should naturally be given. Your Sun-Shooting Temple allows everyone to wait outside for such a long time. No, now its even more direct to people. This is a bit unreasonable..." Mu Li was also strong. At this time, his words were affirmed by many people. Of course, these people only dared to look affirmative, and none of them dared to speak. After all, the swan tribes matter just now caused many people to shoot the sun. The temple was a little scared. Some people have even thought that if they dont need the earth tools they handed in, they dont even have to think about the artifacts. After all, compared with fate, these are not important, isnt it... But when these people began to retreat, they saw two disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple walking out of the Sun-Shooting Temple with the swan guy just now... Chapter 3900: 1 second? At this moment, many people have begun to retreat. After all, many of them are speculating and not really capable. And the Temple of Shooting Sun is not something they can afford. At this time, seeing that the Temple of Shooting Sun is so powerful and directly take away the clamoring people, many people began to consider whether to leave. And Mu Li looked at Gong Xi with a blurry gaze, but before Mu left his mouth, there was a movement from the Sun-Shooting Temple. The next moment I saw the Swan Clan who had just entered, stared blankly by the two Sun-Shooting Temples. The disciple walked out from the inside. "What''s the situation?" Many people have this idea in their hearts after seeing this scene. Just now Gong Xi was so powerful that he brought this guy in. In many peoples eyes, this guy may not be able to get out of the Temple of Shooting Sun in his life. Of course, no one will ask about shooting because of a little swan clan. The Temple of Sun, but why did the Temple of Sun Shooting release him now? Is it because of Mu Li? Impossible...Although Mu Li has some status, it should still be a little bit behind compared to the Temple of Sun Shooting. "It''s over?" Gong Xi turned around and asked the two disciples of the Temple of Sun Shooting, and the two disciples nodded at the same time. "Well...the next one, who will come?" Gong Xi said, and everyone present was dumbfounded... What''s the situation? What is the end? Who will be next? What''s happening here? "The Sun-Shooting Temple did it on you? You boldly said, if it is true today, I must join a group of old friends to condemn the Sun-Shooting Temple... This competition was initiated by your Sun-Shooting Temple, and the rules are also your shooting The Temple of the Sun has been set down, but now it treats everyone like this, I will never end this old life with you!" Mu Li is also a righteous person, and it is precisely because of this that his reputation is so great in the stars, and it is precisely because of this that Gong Xi gives this old guy a face. At this time, Mu Li''s words were immediately supported by many people. But before they yelled, Gong Xi spoke: "Please ask if he has been treated unfairly at the Sun-Shooting Temple! If anyone dares to slander my Sun-Shooting Temple, look over there! Gong Xi He pointed to the human head tower with the head of the abyss demon sheep! "You..." Mu Li was also a little dumb at this time, but he didn''t care about so much, and directly asked the swan clan what was going on... "I lost... I lost... an arrow... I can''t even escape an arrow..." The Swan Clan looked dumb at this time... His fixed gaze was filled with despair. But as soon as his words were uttered, the audience fell silent. A moment ago, everyone thought that he had been treated unfairly when he entered, but they never thought that they would bring him in just for a test, but this time is too short... this guy in such a short time Already lost? And what did he say? One arrow? Can''t catch an arrow? If you want to talk about the strength of this swan tribe, the people present may be much stronger than him, but if you talk about archery, this guy still has a bit of fame in the starry sky. Among them, the swan tribe is also capable of archery. The above are among the top ten. But such a guy can''t even catch an arrow? "This..." Mu Li didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Why? Is there anything wrong with Mr. Mu? Since I set the rules in the Sun-Shooting Temple, I must obey the rules. Now, don''t you want to compete? Baili is already waiting in it... But this competition is not It''s open to the public, so everyone can only go in alone...Whoever wants to go in now, I will let the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun send you in!" As soon as Gong Xi said this, the audience became quiet again. Especially the people who were clamoring about the Sun-Shooting Temple just now are dumb at this moment. Just kidding... Not many of them are stronger than this swan tribe, and this swan tribe can''t even take an arrow, they even went in for a hammer! "I''ll go in!" Finally, a warrior stood up. At this moment, he glanced at the swan tribe on the ground and then said again: "You should be scared and dare not show your strength at all, I won''t! I want to see if this Baili is really so powerful!" After the warrior''s words fell, he was taken into the temple by the disciples of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and for a while outside began to talk about it, is this really that powerful? Can''t catch an arrow? Or is it really the same as what the warrior said just now. Is it because the swan clan was so scared that he couldn''t use his strength normally, so there was a situation where he couldn''t move forward with a single arrow? In either case, the warrior has already entered anyway, just wait for the result at this moment... The warrior did not let everyone wait too long. In less than five minutes, the warrior had already come out of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and when he walked out, there was no longer the expression on his face. At this moment His expression is the same as when the swan clan who entered just now was brought out, and his face is blank... "This..." Mu Li was stunned again... Then a lot of people gathered around, wanting to hear what''s going on... "The devil... he''s a demon... I actually... I can''t even follow an arrow..." The warrior spoke... and as soon as his words were spoken, there was a creepy feeling in the audience... From the time the warrior stood up to when he came out of the Temple of Sun-Shooting, there was only about five minutes before and after, but in these five minutes, he actually lost? When so many people came to sign up before, many people felt that even if Bai Li was exhausted, it was impossible to take on so many challenges! You know Normal challenges usually take a certain amount of time... But this time everyone only has five minutes? Everyone was stunned for a while! "What''s the situation inside?" Someone couldn''t help but speak. At this moment, even Mu Li looked at the warrior in front of him... "Bari is inside... After I went in, he asked me to tell me the rules... After I said the rules, he was shot in seconds..." The audience: "???" Nima...what the **** is this...but if you think about it, it doesnt seem to be a problem...because under normal circumstances, when you come up with the rules, the other party must take the initiative. Do you want to point your face? To tell the truth just now, many people thought that it was because the Temple of Sun Shooting had made some weird rules, so they would be killed in seconds. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. You come in, you set the rules, and then I take action first... This is no problem, the only problem is that you are too veteran, and I can''t even take a shot... Chapter 3901: You are extortion At this moment, the door of the Temple of Shooting Sun has been messed up, but this time the chaos is not because of the rules of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but because of the rules of Baili! You come in, please present your challenge rules immediately, and then you are finished, right? According to the normal contest between shooters, should the person who proposed the rules let the opponent take the lead? So good, then I will make a move... kill with one arrow... This is Baili''s rule... and then the Swan tribe and the warrior were killed by Baili with one arrow... This sounds like a bully, after all, what level are you in? You want to go first, are you shameless? But everyone knows the truth, but no one can say anything, because isn''t it like this between shooters? You propose rules for your opponent to go first...this is the most normal rule...what? Do you still want to come up with the rules by yourself and then go first? Is that really shameless... But at this moment, it has been twice in a row. Can you keep it up? The artifact is very good, but isn''t your own artifact not fragrant? Don''t talk about the artifacts at this moment, even the special modi tools seem to be a little unable to hold, okay... "Next..." Gong Xi doesn''t care if they are in chaos right now, don''t you want to challenge? Okay, now you can start... Can you catch the three arrows of Bai Li? Lao Tzu is easy to be killed when he goes to Dute, that is, the ancestor''s level can be directly with Baili, and Baili''s bow of heaven only retains less than 80% of the attributes. If it is under normal circumstances, the ancestors and Baili Hard Steel do not have any chance of winning. Just them and you, do not pee and look in the mirror... "I''m coming!" Warriors will always be indispensable. At this moment, a new warrior jumped out, but the warrior watched Gong Xi before entering the arena and said, "Could Bai Li propose the rules? I will go first?" "Yes!" Gong Xi looked at this person with a look of death, this one just wanted to get blind...Do you think Baili killed the first two because of the first move? Teenager, your young look really makes you look good... Bai Li never killed the first two because there was something wrong with the rules of those two, nor was it because there was something wrong with Bai Li''s first hand, it was pure strength crushing. Now you let Bai Li propose rules? You are sending ah brother...but thank this old iron for the two artifacts, old iron Niubi 666! At this moment Gong Xidu has already begun to want to shout like this... Then, under everyone''s complicated gaze, the old iron went in... and before everyone discussed the fate of this old iron, the old iron came out... Three minutes...A total of three minutes before and after...It''s worse than the previous two old irons... There were even tears in his eyes when the old iron came out... He asked Baili to put forward the rules, and then Baili''s rule was that you shot me with an arrow, if you hit, you win, if you don''t, I win! You can do it now... Then the old iron took the shot, and the answer need not be said... this old iron doesn''t even have the qualifications to let Bai Li make the shot... Just an arrow, and then he didn''t even touch Bai Li''s shadow, and then he was sent out... and then Old Tie cried... Although the first two lost, the two old irons still saw the style of the arrow demon''s shots, right... But this old iron didn''t even see the shots, and he was like a stubborn guy. He entered the field and shot an arrow, and then he didn''t know what he was shooting, and then he came out...what the **** is this... So at this moment when I heard the experience of this old iron, no one asked Baili to propose the rules anymore, because as long as Baili proposes the rules, then Baili 100% will follow the instructions just now. The old iron rules make the rules. When the time comes, there will be no chance for Teme to take a shot, so I will ask you if you panic... So now the people outside are entangled. They go in and let Baili put forward the rules, and they dont even have the chance to see Baili make a move. If they go in and propose the rules by themselves, then they will be killed by Baili... This seems like a pit. what "Elder Gong, there is something urgent in my family, can I not help but challenge..." An extremely wretched-looking guy ran to Gong Xi and asked Gong Xi flatly. "Of course...I never force anyone to challenge the Sun-Shooting Temple. Think about it carefully. Did you come here consciously? Does it have nothing to do with the Sun-Shooting Temple?" "Yes, yes..." The people around nodded. After all, the two earthenware are called a fragrance. No earthenware in anyone''s house, just take it out and give it to others... So now I see this form, already Many people have begun to retreat. "Okay, this little brother, you can leave now..." Elder Gong Xi gestured toward this wretched guy to ruin his sleep and signal that he can go! Everyone: "???" Go your sister...Did you forget something...What about our earthenware? "That... that Elder Gong... Did you forget something?" "who are you?" Insignificant man: "..." "Oh, I remember, you are the friend who just wanted to give up, right..." "Yes, yes..." Although this man has 18 million grass mud horses running wild in his heart, he still has to look respectful on the surface. After all, Gong Xi''s position lies there. "Didn''t you all give up? Is there anything else to deal with? If you have any difficultiesOur Sun-Shooting Temple has always been responsible for supporting justice, and we can help you!" Insignificant man: "..." "Um... Elder Gong, I don''t have to challenge anymore, shouldn''t I return my earth tool?" As soon as this person spoke, the others also nodded. Before, many of them were fascinated by wealth. They were dazzled by the ten artifacts that Gong Xi took out. At this moment, they have been directly awakened by the big stick of facts. Now, they just want to get back their earth tools, as for the artifacts? Go to the special artifact, is it something you can get? Then Baili is like an animal, wanting to take the artifact from his hand, are you making trouble? So now everyone just wants to take away their earth tools... But just as everyone was looking forward to it, Gong Xi said: "Earth weapon? What earth weapon? Do I or our Sun-Shooting Temple owe you earth weapon? Dont spit people... You are extortion, know... " The audience: "???" Chapter 3902: Baili, can you do it I have seen shameless people, but Gong Xi is so shameless. Is your ability to tell lies with your eyes open a bit too much? A second ago, you said that the Temple of Shooting Sun would definitely not do anything wrong. At this second, you don''t even know what the earth weapon is? You Gong Xi is also a famous person in the starry sky, isn''t it a bit shameless for you to be like this? "Elder Gong, it is the earth tool we handed in before. Now we don''t challenge, should the earth tool be given to us..." The wretched man finally couldn''t help it, he really couldn''t stand Gong Xi''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open. "This friend, what you said is very inaccurate! First of all... I want to ask this friend, is our Sun-Shooting Temple not allowing you to challenge?" The wretched man shook his head. "That''s good, is that our Sun-Shooting Temple forces you not to challenge?" The wretched man shook his head again, and at the same time didn''t quite understand what Gong Xi meant. I just want to return my two pieces, earthenware. Is there any necessary connection with what you said? "Then our Sun-Shooting Temple allows you to challenge?" The wretched man shook his head subconsciously, but immediately nodded and said, "Allow..." "Then you gave up the challenge yourself?" "Yes..." The wretched man still didn''t understand what Gong Xi meant. "Then you give up the challenge yourself, what do you think of our Sun-Shooting Temple? Challenge if you want to challenge, you don''t want to challenge and leave with something, are you walking back and forth here? Does our Sun-Shooting Temple look good to bully?" When Gong Xi said something, the audience was confused. Although everyone thought Gong Xi was shameless, to be honest, what Gong Xi said was reasonable. Lets put the status of the Temple of Sun-Shooting here. It is what you want to challenge. The Temple of Sun-Shooting has not said anything. But there are too many people here. If Baili all fight one-on-one with all kinds of fish in troubled waters, then Baili probably won''t be able to do anything else for 800 years. So at first when Gong Xi told everyone that if you really want to challenge you, please take out two earth tools, everyone didn''t have any opinions, because this was also in line with the rules. Moreover, the Sun-Shooting Temple also took out ten artifacts as a bet. No matter who of you can follow the three arrows of Baili, these ten artifacts are taken away on the spot. The Sun-Shooting Temple cannot be accounted for by such a large crowd. One thing is certain. Then you say no to challenge now? What do you think of the Temple of Shooting Sun? Ah, if you want to challenge, you can challenge, if you dont want to challenge, you just take something and walk? Is there any place in this world that is so easy to talk to? So Gong Xi''s meaning is very clear at this moment. You gave up on your own. It is not our Sun-shooting Temple that does not allow you to challenge. Then, why would you take your earthenware? Although it sounds shameless, it makes sense. At this moment, Mu Li, who was just upholding justice, did not speak, because he also felt that Gong Xi said that there is nothing wrong with it. You have to challenge to hand in something, and you give up, so sorry. It is normal that the temple of shooting the sun defaults to your failure. "I put my words here today. No matter who voluntarily gives up, I dont want to take things back. My Sun-Shooting Temple is not a place where snakes, insects, rats and ants can come to mess around! Similarly, if Baili gave up the challenge, ten artifacts My Temple of Shooting the Sun was also sent out on the spot!" Gong Xi''s words are domineering and arrogant. The most important thing is that no one has been able to single out any problems in Gong Xi''s body. This is nothing wrong with Lao Tie. "Next!" Gong Xi didn''t pay any attention to the wretched man over there anymore, the wretched man already had a bitter expression at this time. The two earthenware may not be too important to the existence of Baili, but for ordinary people, earthenware may be the best thing they can get in their life. There are even some cultivators in the starry sky. I dont know that it took decades or even hundreds of years to get enough materials, and then I begged grandpa to ask grandma to build the implements. Maybe they might fail... So the two earthenware really killed many people. But this is the best punishment for impulse...Since you want to challenge, you should think that the challenge will cost you... At this time, it was determined that the earth tool could not be retired, and the wretched man did not intend to give up, but the price of his continued challenge was that he also walked out of it in despair after three minutes. The rule was proposed by him, and he proposed a shot. If he cant hit his left ear, its a loss... and the result is that there is a hole in his left ear... To be honest, the rules he proposed are a bit shameless. After all, the rules are to take three arrows for nothing, but in the end this guy forced an arrow... but does it make sense? For Bai Li, three arrows and one arrow actually have no meaning... Finally, after the fall of one warrior after another, a real archery master came out, not someone else, it was the previous Mu Li... Originally, Mu Li didn''t plan to shoot so early, he wanted to let others First explore the way, and then listen to what is going on in Baili from other people, and see if there is any flaw in Baili. But now Mu Li knew that there was no point in waiting... because these people couldn''t even catch an arrow in front of Bai Li, and didn''t even understand how to lose. Here is a flaw in the hammer... So instead of waiting, Mu Li decided to do it! "Come here, please bring Master Mu Li into the venue..." Gong Xi smiled at this moment. This Mu Li is very good, but his cultivation is almost the same as his own. Even if this guy is strong, he won''t be strong. Where to go, so Gong Xi didn''t worry at all Then, under the leadership of two disciples from the Temple of Sun Shooting, Mu Li walked into it in full view. As Mu Li entered the arena, people outside also started to discuss one after another. Among those present, there is not no one who is stronger than Mu Li, but even if it is strong, there is definitely a limit to it, so everyone thinks about it right now. I know, after Mu Li enters, can he survive Baili''s Three Arrows... Then in the midst of the heated discussion, time passed by one minute and one second, and a whole half hour passed in a blink of an eye. For a time, the outside discussion became more heated... Could it be said that Mu Li succeeded? Did Mu Li really hold back three arrows? Or does it mean that Mu Li has a better performance? Let alone these people, even Gong Xi is a little puzzled right now... what''s the situation? Does it take so long for Baili to kill Muli? He actually wanted to go in right now to see what happened, but Gong Xi knew that he really wanted to go in right now and he lost his momentum, so he could only stand in place with a calm look, as if I dont care about it at all, but in fact I cant do it in a hurry... by! Can you Baili? Chapter 3903: Mu Li is crazy? "This has been in for so long, has Master Mu Li succeeded?" "I think it''s reliable. After all, the people who lost before came out in a few minutes. After such a long duel, I don''t believe it if you say that you can''t catch three arrows..." "It''s hard to say, what if there is an accident?" "Are you looking down on Master Mu Li? If Master Mu Li can''t even hold three arrows for half an hour, then there will be a ghost..." "As expected to be Master Mu Li, it seems like there is nothing in Bai Li..." Many people think that Mu Li should have succeeded at this time, because this time is really a bit too long. Even Gong Xi was a little panicked right now. After all, half an hour was really too long. When Gong Xi grew up, he began to wonder if there would be an accident... But Gong Xi thought about it and found it impossible. After all, Bai Li''s strength Gong Xi still has confidence. Unless Bai Li is crazy, he can give ten artifacts to others, otherwise Bai Li must do his best. This Gong Xi is not Baili''s seventh uncle grandfather, Baili has no reason to release water... But if Baili is not waterproof, why is it not over yet? What the **** is this? Many people who are similar to Mu Li''s strength sighed... they knew that he had entered... and now Mu Li has been in for such a long time, he has obviously won. These are ten artifacts. They don''t care. That''s fake, alright... But it''s useless to say anything at this moment, everything can only be seen after Mu Li comes out... While everyone was waiting anxiously, the door to the Temple of Shooting Sun opened again, and then they saw Mu Li walking out of the Temple of Shooting Sun. When they saw the look of Mu Li coming out, everyone endured. I couldn''t help taking a breath. Because at this moment, Mu Li seemed to have a high spirited feeling, it didn''t feel like a loser at all. "Successful...Master Mu Li must have succeeded..." "Looking at Master Mu Li''s appearance, it seems to be a real success." "Oh... I knew I would leave my old friend one step away... Ten artifacts are still very valuable..." "Master Mu Li''s archery skills should have improved a lot over the years." "The Sun-Shooting Temple is out of play this time. I used to think how strong this Baili is... now it seems that''s the case." "Yeah... I didn''t even last the first day. I want to challenge the entire starry sky. It''s just whimsical." "The starry sky is so vast. Although Master Houyi was called the first arrow in the starry sky before, it is just a part of the people''s thoughts, and does not represent the recognition of the entire starry sky. Therefore, there are still many strong people hiding in the starry sky, who I dare not say that I am the first arrow..." "This Baili is still young... I don''t know where he got the inheritance, but now he is so arrogant. This time he suffered a big loss..." "It is not only Baili who suffers, but also the Temple of Sun-Shooting. This time the Temple of Sun-Shooting not only lost ten artifacts, but also Baili''s reputation..." "Master Houyi wanted to help Baili build momentum before." "Speaking of strength, this Baili may be very strong, but in terms of pure archery, I think that''s the case..." The surrounding discussion kept turning in Gong Xi''s ears. Gong Xi felt his brain buzzing right now. What was going on? How could Bai Li let Mu Li win? Is this not scientific at all? This Mu Li is good, but it is absolutely impossible for Sanjianbaili to say that Mu Li cannot be dealt with. But looking at Mu Li''s expression again, it doesn''t look like a loser...Have you ever seen a loser''s expression of pride and joy? The full harvest made Gong Xi doubt that he would ask himself for ten artifacts next second. He''s here...He''s coming...Gong Xi is full of his ten artifacts at the moment and may not be able to keep it... But when Gong Xi was extremely nervous, Mu Li had already come to Gong Xi''s. In front of him, he held a fist towards Gong Xi and said: "Mou willing to go down the wind!" What? At this time, the audience was stunned when they heard Mu Li''s words... Mu Ligan bowed to the wind? What the **** is this? You have been in for so long and everyone thinks that you have won, but you came out and bowed to the wind? Is there any moth in this particular? Don''t say it was them, even Gong Xi was dumbfounded. Actually Gong Xi really thought that Mu Li had some trick to resist Baili''s three arrows, but when he heard Ganbai downwind, Gong Xi chose the big stone in his chest. It fell down all at once. "Master Mu Li lost?" Gong Xi looked at Mu Li and said in a slightly questioning tone. "Lost..." Mu Li nodded decisively, and seeing Mu Li nod so decisively, the audience was dumbfounded... What is the situation? Brother, you lost, not you won. Is there a problem with your expression management... Why do you still look so right after you lose? Shouldn''t normal people be very depressed after losing? Do you look a little excited, what is this expression? Is there a problem with your emoji management? "Mu Li, did you take the three arrows?" Mu Li''s old friend said now. And everyone realized there was a problem as soon as his words were spoken. Yeah... Losing doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Sanjian. For example, Mu Li went in, fought for a long time and finally lost to Baili. This is a loss... And Sanjian does not have to do with losing or not. So everyone wanted to know at this time, the reason why Mu Li was so excited, was it because although he lost, he still set three arrows? So at this time everyone''s eyes were focused on Mu Li''s body, and when he heard this question, Gong Xi, who had just put down the big stone, became nervous again. Because he also felt that there was something wrong with Mu Li''s expression, he shouldn''t be so excited after losing! "No..." In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Mu left his mouth, and the whole audience was bewildered by Mu Li''s words! Brother... you lost... and even Three Arrows didn''t follow. Then why are you so excited? "Mu Li... are you sure?" "Yeah, Master Mu Li If you lose, why have you been in for so long?" All kinds of questions were all smashed towards Mu Li for a time. Mu Li was very indifferent. He glanced around and then said: "I have been in for a long time, but I can''t even kill an arrow in front of Master Baili. There is no next..." The audience: "???" Nima...At this moment everyone found that Mu Li was still very excited when he said this...Big brother...Are you a normal person? You didn''t have the next arrow, why are you so excited? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Does an arrow make people second and excite you? You have a tendency to be abused... Not to mention them, even Gong Xi felt that Mu Li was sick... But when everyone thought that Mu Li must be crazy, Mu Li''s next words calmed the audience. For a while, everyone finally knew why Mu Li was so excited because it didnt matter. Anyone would be so excited... Chapter 3904: Epiphany! Holy road! The whole audience thought that Mu Li was sick. If a person loses and wins, he is still excited. Are you sick? What''s wrong? You Mu Li went in for a while and was beaten up in vain? At the moment, Gong Xi thought so. Even Gong Xi looked at Mu Li with a very pity. Although Mu Li was not young, it was a pity that he was demented. But just when everyone thought Mu Li was crazy, Mu left his mouth: "Although I didn''t even have an arrow to follow, Master Bai Li still taught me something, allowing me to directly break through myself. Not only has my archery breakthrough, my cultivation is also one step closer, now I am a half-step holy rank, within a hundred years I have the opportunity to step into the holy rank, todays Enmu is unforgettable forever, tomorrow Mr. Bai As long as there is a need, Mu Li will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Mu Li said something, and the audience was silent! Everyone cant believe their ears. At the same time, everyone understands that Mu Li is not crazy. His behavior is normal, because no matter who you change to, you may jump up excitedly if you have experience like Mu Li. So Mu Li''s performance just now is truly calm and calm. Mu Li lost and couldn''t resist a single arrow, but Mu Li was different from other challengers. He was talented. He learned something from Baili''s one arrow, and then cheekily wanted to ask Baili. in. Originally, Mu Li never thought that Baili would really teach him anything. But when Mu Li really asked, Mu Li didn''t expect that Bai Li actually told himself without saying anything. At that moment, Mu Li understood that the so-called Baili''s arrogant challenge to the entire starry sky was definitely the result of gibberish. Because from Bai Li''s body, although Mu Li saw arrogance, this arrogance was not the kind of rumors that didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Moreover, in the face of his various problems, Bai Li knew everything he could say, and Mu Li didn''t believe that such a person would be what it was said. The countless questions that have plagued him are so simple before Bai Naiqian, Bai Li came up with a variety of simple metaphors to answer, so that Mu Li''s troubles for many years have a feeling of suddenness. For a while, Mu Li knew that Bai Li could be called a master! Maybe Baili is not old enough, maybe Baili is not as famous as Houyi, but only talking about knowledge, Mu Li feels that Baili deserves the title of this master. And when he came before, Mu Li had thought whether Baili had gotten the inheritance from a certain ruin to have everything it is today, so Mu Li looked down on Baili a little. You are just a nouveau riche who got something suddenly. However, after this exchange and inquiry, Mu Li realized that it was not what he thought, and that everything in Baili came from his own perception. Bai Li is a true archery genius, he was born to do archery. Every answer in Baili is based on his own personal experience, such as how to solve such a problem at a certain time, and the way of answering in simple language makes Mu Li directly feel... Sometimes what the epiphany lacks is a little bit of guidance, and as long as there is this guidance, people can break through. Mu Li once thought that he might only be a peak of heaven in his life, and would never have the opportunity to go further, but in the end he broke here in Baili... Mu Lis years of shackles were finally broken under Bai Lis teachings. In such a long time, Mu Li had actually completed the epiphany and breakthrough in it... He went from a heaven-level peak to a half-step holy level, and as long as If he fights steadily, he will definitely have a chance to become a holy rank within a hundred years. It can be said that Bai Li''s guidance has a mentorship for Mu Li. This is also the reason why Mu Li is so excited after losing. If there is such a good thing in this world, Mu Li is willing to lose a hundred times a day. Everyone is sour right now...including Gong Xi. This is a big chance for Mu Li... Such a chance gave him a chance to surpass everyone... It is estimated that Mu Li would be willing to come again 10,000 times for the opportunity to exchange two pieces of earthenware... So at this moment, everyone understands why Mu Li is so excited...No matter what happens to anyone, they are probably a hundred times more excited than Mu Li. "Mr. Bai''s ability is beyond your imagination. Those who want to fish in troubled waters shouldn''t waste Mr. Bai''s time. Other old friends can go and ask for some advice..." Mu Li spoke now, but his words didn''t make anyone give up. Just kidding... Would they give up such a good opportunity? For a while, even the wretched man just now became even more depressed... If I didnt come out first, but let Mu Li go first, would I have a better chance... When Gong Xi watched Mu Li share what he got with everyone, Gong Xi was depressed... Okay, is this Bai Li challenging everyone in Xingkong? Is it arrogant? Nima, didn''t you come to step on Baili? How come this is not the case now? I dont know when this challenge has changed its flavor... There is no need for Gong Xi to call the next one because everyone wants to be the next one. what? You say challenge Baili? Stop making trouble... I don''t want to challenge Bai Li at all, I also want to have an epiphany, I also want to ask Mr. Bai... For a while, Gong Xi found that the scene was out of control...It was good to challenge Baili, but now Quante has come to ask Baili... However, Gong Xi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this... In the starry sky, the rumors about Baili this time were negative. To many people, Baili was an arrogant upstart. I don''t know how many people are particularly disgusted with Bai Li. But now it''s completely different. After the problem with Mu Li, these people all want to go in and ask Baili. This challenge and consultation are completely different. The challenge is because I see you upset and want to rub your head on the ground. But asking for advice becomes, I think you are great, and I want to learn something from you... In this way everything becomes different... Soon the next person entered the Temple of Sun Shooting, but they were not so lucky, and they came out in about ten minutes... His face is a mixture of depression and excitement... Although he did not make a breakthrough, he still gained a lot of knowledge, which made him look forward to the future and made his path broader. Just when Gong Xi was stunned, hundreds of people came. I handed in the earth tools, because they might want to observe before, but now they dont need to observe...what''s a joke...two earth tools can get holy guidance, is there anything more perfect in this world than this? ? (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3905: 1 If you dont agree, auction it off Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! In the starry sky, the holy rank begins, in fact, it is the existence of the legendary rank, and the strongest that many cultivators may have seen in their lifetime is the earth rank. After all, the heavenly ranks are all big brothers. As for the holy level? For the vast majority of people, the Saint Level is an existence that is impossible to touch in a lifetime. When Bai Li just entered the starry sky that year, he even felt that there was really a holy class in the starry sky. However, as Bai Li continued to grow up, he gradually realized that there were actually many holy or even gods in the starry sky, but these beings would not show up easily. And want to get the guidance of the Saint-level powerhouse? Ha ha... You can think about the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun. In the Temple of Shooting Sun, let alone the outer disciples, how many inner disciples can get Houyi''s guidance? Even if you are an ordinary inner disciple, sorry, you are not qualified...Only after you become an elite inner disciple, you are qualified to listen to some explanations of Hou Yi. As for individual teaching? So sorry, that is only for core inner disciples who are qualified to enjoy it. Dont forget, this is still the inside of the Sun-Shooting Temple, and these are the descendants of Hou Yi. In this case, its so difficult to get the teaching of the holy rank, but now it only needs two earth tools to get it. Such treatment? Take a look at Mu Li over there. He has just become a half-step saint level after being directed, and there will be a chance to enter the saint level within a hundred years. Who wants to let this opportunity go? So now this challenge has completely changed its nature because of what Mu Li has experienced. Gong Xi no longer knows how many earth tools he has collected. Those who hesitated before even came to ask if Gong Xi could do it again... Do you think this is a lucky draw? How many more times do you want to come? In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Gong Xi wanted to say that he could come a few more times, but considering that he might be killed by Bai Li, Gong Xi finally gave up... And now, in the Temple of Sun Shooting, Bai Li is also confused... "Hello Mr. Bai...The question I want to ask is..." All the challengers who come in say this... What the **** is this? According to the routine, shouldn''t you propose rules and then I will take action? Why has it become the question I want to ask? What''s wrong? Class? However, Bai Li''s character is like this. Generally, when he meets people who really want to learn, Bai Li will still teach them. After all, although the starry sky looks like a lot of shooters, in fact there are too few real shooters. After all, the limitations of shooters in all aspects are too large, and few shooters can really grow up. If nothing else, just talk about the existence of holy ranks now, where are there not a lot of other holy ranks? But what about the Sagittarius? Among the saints among all the archers, only Bai Li and Hou Yi are known! If it weren''t for Baili''s breakthrough to become a saint-level, it seems that the only saint-level archer in the entire starry sky after so many years is Hou Yi. So the way for the shooter was too difficult, so when faced with the questions raised by the opponent, Bai Li chose to answer... But after answering, Bai Li was stunned...because the other party didn''t even offer a challenge, but most of them just chose to thank them and turned away. What about the challenge? What the **** is this? Then something even stranger appeared. I dont know if the teachers of these people are really too scumbag or something wrong. Some of them have realized breakthroughs on the spot after Bailis guidance... This Nima... When Bai Li was stunned, it was almost boiling outside. Because this was only a short period of time, and even Mu Li had three or four epiphanies... You know, less than fifty people have entered since the beginning... There are three or four epiphanies out of less than fifty? When was this epiphany so simple? For any cultivator, the epiphany is the existence in the legend. Many warriors cannot have an epiphany in their lives, but once an epiphany occurs, there will inevitably be a situation of rapid progress in cultivation. Under normal circumstances, enlightenment can only be triggered after great enlightenment. But there are only fifty people who have three or four epiphanies...Is this a passive triggering epiphany? Is this too terrible... So now its all messed up outside... "When can I go in...give me a chance to realize..." "You have an epiphany... you have an epiphany as far as your qualifications... you go home and stew meat..." "You fart... Lao Tzu''s talent is very good, and Lao Tzu''s masters have made Lao Tzu go down the mountain early because of Lao Tzu''s talent..." "Don''t be jokes there. The main reason your master let you go down the mountain is because you are like an elm bump. Your master really can''t stand you driving you down the mountain..." "Let me come, I am known as the most talented in our clan!" "Come on, don''t think we don''t know. There are only two shooters in your clan, and the other is your mentally retarded cousin, who was led this way by you. Of course, you are the first to compare with mentally retarded... " At this moment, in order to be able to get advice in advance, these people are really fighting, anyway, all kinds of revelations have come out... As for unity? Before the opportunity of epiphany, no one still remembers how to write the word unity... After all, no one would want to miss such an opportunity...because no one knows how long such an opportunity will last What if you don''t teach it in vain? Doesn''t it mean that I missed the opportunity for nothing? So everyone wants to go in now... But just as people continued to enter here, a message suddenly came from inside. "From now on, there are only two hundred qualifications behind, and after the two hundred qualifications are over, this competition will be over..." A disciple from the Temple of Sun Shooting came out, and what he brought was Bai Li''s. command. Just kidding, if you talk about the competition, you dont think there is any problem with another five hundred Baili...After all, it takes a few minutes to clean up one person, and then you can clean hundreds of them a day. Baili just cleans up for a few days and there will be no one. Come and die. But now the instructions are different...If someone comes in without an epiphany, its okay. Once an epiphany appears, it will take more time. After all, Baili still cant interrupt them when they have an epiphany, so Once the epiphany appears, Baili can only choose to wait. This will delay too much time, so Baili only proposed these two hundred places... Chapter 3906: Poor ghost Two hundred places? When I heard that there were only two hundred places, there was a mess outside, because at this time, there were probably 800 people who had just handed in the ground and lined up. Now that there are only 200 places left? How can this be accepted? Who are you let in now and who won''t you let in? So it was all messed up outside for a while. Gong Xi was already surrounded by hundreds of people, and all kinds of Ullahs voices made Gong Xi think that his brain was about to explode, but dont say it was these people now, even Gong. Hi, I''m so stupefied, okay, I have accepted 800 people, and there are at least 8,000 people behind. Are you picking me up right now? But Gong Xi''s reaction was very fast! Just listen to Gong Xi''s roar, and this roar was shocking with spiritual power. With this roar, the surrounding area finally became quiet. "Shut up all! What do you think pointing is? Is pointing the same as the test? Pointing Bai...Mr. Bai needs to point you based on your own characteristics, and all the questions you ask are troublesome Your problems for many years, do you think these problems are so easy to solve? If so easy, you will be troubled for so many years?" As soon as Gong Xi said this, the surroundings became completely quiet, because everyone had to admit that what Gong Xi said made sense. This instruction is not the same as the competition. It can be seen from the previous competitions. Even if the level of Mu Li goes to Baili to compete, it is all abused. For Baili, the abuse bureau does not even have to think about it. Okay... so there is no need to waste any energy to do anything. But these instructions are different. As Gong Xi said, Bai Li needs to spend a lot of energy to give instructions according to each person''s situation, so one or two hundred is already very scary. May I ask, besides Bai Li, in the starry sky, is there any Saint-level powerhouse who is willing to point two hundred people? And the price is only two pieces of earth tools? "But what should we do if so many of us have handed in the earthenware?" "Yeah... We can''t pay for so many of us for nothing..." Although what Gong Xi said is reasonable, many people have already handed in the earth tools. If you want Gong Xi to retire at this moment, then Gong Xi is not willing to specify it. Even if Gong Xi is willing, are others willing? Eight hundred people have handed in now, who wants their own to be returned? At this moment, everyone''s thoughts are others'' return, and then get the opportunity for yourself... Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to retire now. But if you dont return, how to solve it now? Gong Xi''s head is also bigger now...Bai Li has created a problem for himself... But this is no wonder Baili, after all, Baili is also limited in energy, who can think of this good test, and it turned out to be like this after only a few games? Therefore, we can only blame Mu Li! Yes, we must blame Mu Li! This is the guy! If this guy didn''t ask for advice in the first place, there would be nothing now. But at this moment, even if Mu Li is willing to be the Back Pot Man, it''s no use, the immediate things always have to be resolved. Now Gong Xi has estimated that 827 people have already handed in the Weapons, and there are estimated that there are not three thousand but five thousand...What should we do? Now its not just these 800 questions... "How about... let''s bid?" Just as Gong Xi was racking his brains and thinking, a disciple from the Temple of Shooting Sun suddenly spoke next to him, and as soon as he said this, Gong Xi excitedly gave it to him on the spot. The guy slapped... Of course, this slap is not on the face, but on the shoulder! "Wonderful! It is wonderful!" Gong Xi was so excited that he couldn''t do it. The main reason for Gong Xi''s depression just now was not how to deal with the 800, but how to deal with it so that he could not return the artifact he got. Just kidding, Gong Xi has the title of Living Pixiu among the many elders in the Temple of Shooting Sun. If you want Gong Xi to spit out what you get, it is one thousand eight hundred times more difficult than Gong Xi''s promotion to the holy rank on the spot. But now that the auction is out, it''s different! "Return all the earth tools to the original owner, and then start bidding for 200 places!" As soon as Gong Xi said this, some people were dissatisfied on the spot, especially those who handed in the earth tools earlier. If they followed the normal routine, they would almost be eligible to enter, but now they told them, sorry, yours. No qualifications, do you want to go in? Yes... You must participate in the auction! Is this bidding so easy? The bidding is not courage... Whose family background is richer than that... And so, the vast majority of people here are not qualified at all, OK... But they dont want someone to do it... Starry Sky has never lacked rich people. If Baili opened a class here today, and then focused on training, lets not say its an artifact, even if everyone charges two artifacts, its estimated to shoot The gate of the Temple of Sun will be crushed by people. After all, being able to become a disciple of a saint-level powerhouse has a completely different meaning. As long as you enter Baili''s sect, if you encounter any problems in the future, the disciple can ask the teacher for advice. And if the disciples race is in danger, the disciple asks the teacher for help, the teacher cant leave it alone... So it is a great thing to be called a holy disciple... At present, it is basically impossible for the Saints in the starry sky to collect disciples on a large scale... So what''s in the auction now? Confronting those who are unwilling to bid Gong Xi doesn''t have to say anything, because naturally someone will come out to do all this for him. "You guys, Mr. Bai is a saint-level powerhouse, and after he gave instructions, many people have had an epiphany... Now it is a chance for Mr. Bai to give two hundred places, okay, you still want to get something for nothing. It''s the worm in the starry sky! Even if people like you get the guidance of Mr. Bai, what''s the future of the future! Get out of here..." "Yes... Hurry up..." "That''s right, poor ghosts..." Someone finally said the point, the poor guys... Gong Xi, who heard this, wanted to go up and give this person a hug! This is the key, you finally said the key... What qualifications does the poor ghost have to participate in the auction here? There are... Let them hurry up! Such a good opportunity belongs to people who are truly wealthy...no...it is talented... As for those who dont have money...heh...have no talents, they are not qualified to go in and get the opportunity to ask for advice... Chapter 3907: Fair and unfair Gong Xi feels that he has lost today! Lost a lot... I actually put in fifty people before... If these fifty people were also sold as quotas, wouldn''t it be two hundred and fifty! In this way, there can be two hundred and fifty and two hundred and five...No...It is two hundred and fifty who are wealthy...cough cough...the talented people can get better guidance... As a result, there are only two hundred left now...Ah...Would you like to talk to Baili and add another three to fifty thousand places? No, no...Gong Xi thinks that Baili will hack him to death, so he thinks about 200 if he wants to go. Gong Xi believes that if the operation is good, the number of 200 places will definitely be more than two thousand. Personal income is much more. There was chaos outside, but in the end the chaos was suppressed. The rich and powerful people have an advantage everywhere they go! what? You say you are a casual cultivator? Are you a casual cultivator with dreams? Do you want to qualify? You feel unfair! You have such dreams, why are you here? Are you going to dream? After all, you are a person with dreams. You can think whatever you want in your dreams. You can complete 10,000 epiphanies in your dreams. Just ask if you are awesome... Therefore, any time when you are truly in charge of your own country, there is a foundation. From the Qingyunmen back then, to enter the starry sky and choose the Temple of Shooting the Sun, it was because Bai Li was very aware of current affairs. Those who choose the lowest sect to develop, Bai Li thinks it is bragging. Although the Qingyunmen had fallen back then, the Qingyunmen was still one of the nine sects, and the Qingyunmen still had a high right to speak and could also reach the highest level. But if Baili chose Haoranzong back then, and nothing else, is Baili qualified to go to Tianqi Academy? If Baili can''t even enter Tianqi Academy? How can the following things happen? Therefore, the background sometimes also represents resources and opportunities. Luck is part of it, but strength is sometimes more important. You don''t even have the qualifications to enter the door, so you don''t have to talk about things after entering the door. And if Baili chose an ordinary sect, Baili has not yet entered the Tianqi Academy. It is estimated that all the disciples of the Tianqi Academy have graduated. By then, Baili will enter the Taoism and everyone in the family will be Xiafei. Baili is no less powerful. Can you keep up with others? So sometimes you have to accept your fate...If you don''t accept your fate, then you have to know the current affairs. If you want to develop your lowest sect into the world''s first sect, it is estimated that it takes not hard work but dreams. After all, there is nothing in dreams... Therefore, Bai Li knows the current affairs well, whether he chooses Qingyunmen or the temple of shooting the sun, this is the truth. And do you think you can choose whatever you want? I don''t know how many of these people here want to choose the Temple of Shooting Sun, but does the Temple of Shooting Sun want them? Therefore, your ability to enter a powerful force itself is a public recognition of your strength. At that time, Baili was recognized by the Qingyunmen and later recognized by the Temple of Shooting Sun. Many people feel that this world is very unfair. Why should those people be able to get better resources, and why they can only be at the bottom. But they never thought about what they are. There are even some people at the lowest level who look down on those who have large forces with resources, just like this friend with dreams just now... This friend confidently believes that only himself is the most powerful existence in the world, and everyone else is full of clouds. He especially looks down on those in the big powers, thinking that they have no abilities at all. For this kind of person, if Baili heard it, he would find it very funny. My friend... you know... those who can enter those big forces must have better conditions than you. That''s why they can enter but you can''t. Any power with a strong foundation will never say that they will find some waste into their sect for no reason. Dont talk about anything else, just talk about the Temple of Shooting Sun. Do these elders and the like have no children? As far as Baili knows, many children of elders are either outside the door or directly into other denominations... what? You said that this is unreasonable...Sorry, this is the rule of the Temple of Sun-Shooting. Anyone who wants to enter the Temple of Sun-Shooting has to test their strength, rather than relying on relationships... Relationships may create some convenience for you, such as the same situation. When you can enter but not enter, you may be able to enter directly if you have a relationship, but remember, those who can enter must be the best. And after the best came in, do you think that the big forces will directly stock up on the disciples? All the disciples eat together every day and wait to die to make a second generation or three generations more? Sorry, you were wrong again. The big forces have stricter requirements on their disciples. What disciples need to do and how disciples should be assessed are all subject to the most stringent regulations. Unusual small forces are much stricter. Therefore, the disciples of those small forces think that the disciples of the big forces are very lucky, and then the idea of ??not having their own powerful in the future is completely whimsical, so they asked why, brother! They have better talents than you, have more resources than you, and are more demanding than you, have a better starting point, and run faster. In this case, why are they worse than you? This kind of thing happened everywhere. For example, in the previous earth, many people looked down on the rich second generation, thinking that the rich second generation was a prodigal son, and in the future there would be no use for birds other than corrupting property. Bai Li didn''t say anything at the time, but the truth is the same. The education received is better than you The requirements are stricter than you, so why is it worse than you? So now this auction is the same reason, people with background put out their background to give themselves a better future, and people without background, sorry, this is reality. what? You say unfair? What is fairness? People pay more and get more. Its fair. People have more than you, but they have to pay the same things as you. This is really fair. Then the efforts of generations of people are just like that. It was wiped out for nothing? This is not fair! Pay more, get more, this is fairness! So there is no need for Gong Xi to explain to them at this moment, these people with the background can already explain clearly to them. what? Are you dissatisfied? Okay, I''ll find someone to make you disappear... so you don''t even have the qualifications to refuse... So under these violent or non-violent suppressions, everyone finally accepted the reality, and the auction began under the auspices of Gong Xi... Chapter 3908: Local tyrant Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! Gong Xi looked at the picture of "harmony" now with a deep smile. Look, there are still a lot of hard stubbles in the starry sky, and these non-hard stubbles can only be considered bad luck. "Everyone, now I think everyone has no opinion, then we can start the first qualification auction. As we all know, the instructors are also in order. Mr. Bai has been resting for a long time just now, and he told me in private. I said that he is in a full state now. If he is the first one to go in and be pointed out by him, then there is a great probability that he will get an epiphany. For such an opportunity, I will ask you if you want to get..." No one speaks below, private message? Private your uncles letter... Just now you were surrounded by people and embarrassed like a dog. When did you have a private letter? But the truth is still somewhat reasonable, after all, the first one being pointed is completely different from the two hundredth being pointed. Just like a teacher teaching students, the teacher who is the first student to be taught will definitely teach well. After all, its the first one... And as more and more later, the teacher and may be bored. Under the circumstances, it is impossible to be as clear as the previous instructions, so this first place is naturally the most expensive. "Elder Gong doesn''t need to say much, I will give out a hundred Lingyu!" Sure enough, there are rich and powerful people everywhere, one hundred spirit jade! This spirit jade is the best among spirit stones. One piece can be exchanged for millions of spirit stones. Nowadays, with one hundred spirit jade, the eyes when Elder Gong Xi looks at him are the same as those in his son-in-law... Gong Xi doesn''t have a daughter in name. It''s hard to say whether there is an unexpected daughter... "One hundred spirit jade wants to win this first Minger? Tiger idiot, I think you are really demented! I make one hundred and fifty spirit jade!" There are more wealthy people who refuse to accept it! And when the dissatisfied person spoke, Elder Gong''s smiling teeth leaked out... The motherland...it''s not right...the starry sky needs people like you...it needs people like you to stand up for justice and tyrants! "I have one hundred and six..." it is good! One hundred and six... The eldest brother of one hundred and six... what? You say he is my junior? It doesn''t matter, as long as he is willing to pay, I can call him uncle... On morals, Gong Xi obviously doesnt have... One hundred seven... One hundred eight... Gong Xi knows that there are so many rich and powerful people in the starry sky. At this moment, Kung Fu has already shouted more than 200... Two hundred spirit jade...how many people are that...it''s not right...how many sects have never seen the spirit jade in this life...These spirit jade can buy a small sect... But just as everyone screamed, a cold voice came: "A star stone!" Following the exit of this star stone, everyone stopped talking. At this moment, a blue-skinned guy came out of the crowd. This guy was as cold as ice. He came from the Ice Clan, and in the starry sky, the Ice Clan was also a big clan, and at this moment, seeing this person, Gong Xi still knew him. This is the young master of the Ice Clan and he is also known as the most talented young man of the Ice Clan generation, but he is not a shooter! How did this guy from the Ice Race grab such a qualification at this time? "Elder Gong, Han Li took the liberty to ask, does Mr. Bai only point to shooting skills?" Han Li said at this time. He was surrounded by four or five ice clan bodyguards, and the weakest of them were all prefecture-level guards. At the peak, the strongest one turned out to be a heavenly existence! This also highlights the wealth of the ice clan. "No! As long as you want to ask, Baili will answer. Of course, the premise is that Baili knows. If Baili does not know, then we will not refund!" Gong Xi hurriedly emphasized the issue of non-refunds. After all, if he went in Baili at the moment, he really didn''t know if this guy came out to refund, wouldn''t he waste a place? This is a star stone! What is star stone? As we all know, the planet has its own star core, and the power of the star core will be very powerful if used for cultivation. So in the starry sky, there will be some shameless guys stealing star cores to cultivate, and once those guys are discovered, they will inevitably be executed. And the star core is so precious, the star stone is even more terrifying, because the star stone comes from the star field, and a star field has only one star stone, so it is impossible for those who are not super clans to have a star stone. But today Han Li actually came with the Star Stone, which is a bit scary. "I see...Thank you, Elder Gong, no one has offered more than my price now." Han Li''s gaze swept around, and the cold breath also passed over everyone''s faces. To be honest, there were many people who were dissatisfied, but none of them were so wealthy. A star stone, exchange the power of a star field for a chance to teach? Isn''t this too cruel? "Now I can go in!" Han Li said as he took out a light blue stone from his own space. This stone has a terrifying chill, and it looks like it should be a star in the star field where the Ice Race is located. stone. Generally speaking, it is impossible for someone to take out a star stone in a star field, and no one dares to steal the star stone, because doing such a big thing is no different from self-mutilation. The star stone will only be taken out when the star field is about to be destroyed. How powerful the Ice Clan is, some star regions have been destroyed for so many years, so this star stone should come from these places. At this time, after Han Li handed the Star Stone to Gong Xi, the whole person walked into the Sun-Shooting Temple without looking back Seeing Han Li disappear into the Sun-Shooting Temple, many people couldnt bear it. She sighed, the Ice Clan is really rich! A star stone in exchange for a chance... I don''t know what kind of professor he will get! Gong Xi glanced at the star stone in his hand, couldn''t help but took out his own summons order and sent a message to Bai Li... Just kidding, they took a star stone, so if Bai Li didn''t take it seriously, Gong Xi would feel a little sad. As for whether Bai Li saw it, Gong Xi didn''t know... But no one thought that this first place would be sold at such a high price! Only the people of the Ice Clan understand that Han Li is in big trouble. Although the Ice Clan also has Saint-level powerhouses, the ice clans powerhouses cannot change Han Lis destiny. This time, Han Li also heard the news. , Now that he heard that Bai Li could give pointers, he took such a huge price to gamble on his own future... The bet is that Bai Li can help him change his fate... Chapter 3909: Pharmacist Shen Shi Bai Li stayed in the Temple of Sun Shooting, and now Bai Li himself was a little confused. What about the challenge? How to challenge it to ask for advice? And when faced with all kinds of questions, Bai Li was very speechless, but Bai Li answered it seriously. After all, people paid for the "cram school"... So we are guided by the concept that the customer is God, we should give People answer it carefully. But the problem is that it is much harder to answer the question than to kill people in a flash... So Bai Lina is a depressing one at the moment. Just as Baili was depressed, Hanli walked in from outside, and Baili looked at this Hanli and found that it was a little different... Brother, if you come to ask questions, you still have to hold your bow... Those who asked questions in front of you all came in with their own bows, why? It''s time to not even hold the bow? But Bai Li didn''t intend to care about these details. At this moment, Bai Li lazily watched the incoming Han Li. Before Bai Li could speak, this Han Li respectfully bowed to Bai Li. Seeing here, Bai Li nodded slightly, the child is still very educated... Basically, other people would choose to salute after listening to their own answers, and the child''s ability to salute directly shows that the child is still very sensible. "Ice Clan Hanli, I have seen Mr. Bai..." Hanli saluted respectfully. "Okay... I don''t care about this. Are you going to challenge or ask? Now please start your performance." "Mr. Bai, Han Li is here today and does not intend to challenge." "That is to ask, lets talk about what bottleneck period you have encountered, first explain, not all questions I can answer, but I can guarantee that as long as I know, I will answer you, never Hidden private." "Mr. Bai, I don''t intend to ask for knowledge about bows and arrows, because I am not an archer!" Bai Li: "???" Nima...what the **** is this? Have they all grown to the point where they are not even shooters? However, people have paid the money. If they are willing to ask Conan who is the beast in Episode 385, there is nothing wrong with it. "You have to understand, I am a shooter, you ask me other questions, I may not be able to answer." "Mr. Bai sees what is wrong with me?" Han Li didn''t follow Baili''s ink marks, and went straight to the subject. "Good-looking?" Han Li: "..." "Mr. Bai, Han Li didnt come here today to joke with Mr. Bai. Han Li comes from the Ice Clan. This time, Han Li paid the price of a star stone to come in and see Mr. Bai. So Mr. Bai should understand. Han Li is absolutely sincere in coming in." As soon as Han Li said these words, Bai Li was stunned... Nima... Has the auction reached this level? I knew that this holy rank was so profitable, I still robbed him... Come in and hand in a star stone directly? Why don''t you go to heaven? There are pictures in Bai Li''s mind at this time, and the old guy Gong Xi''s back molar holding Xingshixiao has shifted a little... However, Han Lis words also made Baili realize that there seems to be something wrong. This little fool... Nothing... This rich second-generation local tyrant is willing to enter the game with a star stone, then it must be a big deal... After all, Conan Its impossible for the murderer of episode 385 to be worth a star stone...unless it is the finale of Conan... But if Han Li really wants to ask Conan''s finale, Bai Li said that he might not be able to see it... what? You said that Baili lived longer than the author? Do you know what Yugong Yishan is? Endless children and grandchildren... So now Baili started to get serious. After all, it is also a basic obligation to treat customers who have paid a star stone seriously. Bai Li walked a few steps forward to Han Li. As an ice clan, Han Li always exudes a cold aura, but Bai Li''s divine mind only swept a little bit and found that Han Li was wrong. Normally speaking, as an ice clan, cold power should be attributed to ice. After all, this is the racial talent of the ice clan, otherwise they would not be called ice clan. Then the Ice Race has been cold from birth, they won''t have any temperature. But when Bai Li''s divine mind really probed the inside of Han Li''s body, he found that the inside of Han Li''s body was constantly emitting heat, which was too strange. "Are you sure you are an ice clan?" Bai Li was a little dazed, but Han Li only had a wry smile on his side. The expression seemed to tell Bai Li that this joke was not funny at all. "Natural or acquired?" Bai Li obviously already knew what was wrong with Han Li. "Naturally..." Han Li smiled bitterly. At this moment, Bai Li looked at Han Li with complicated expressions, and the problem with Han Li was really big. As an ice clan, his body should be very cold, and there will never be any heat. Normally, the stronger the ice clan, the stronger the chill. For example, the Saint-level Ice Race may be able to reach close to absolute zero in their bodies, while the God-level Ice Race may really have absolute zero. In this case, the absolute zero of the Ice Race itself is terrifying lethality. If nothing else, I will give you a light hug, and you will be gone. This is the racial talent of the Ice Race. However, in Han Lis body, there is a heat source that is constantly emitting. This heat source shouldnt be in the ice clans body at all, so I know at this moment that although Han Li seems to be calm, in fact His body is constantly suffering great pain. You can understand that his body is a piece of ice, and the heat source is constantly burning and melting his body, it''s like your flesh and blood is constantly being melted This kind of feeling I am afraid that few people can Take it. And this little cold force can endure such pain, it seems that this child is a little unusual. "Why don''t you go find some powerful pharmacist?" Bai Li said at this moment. According to the normal routine, Han Li was able to take out a star stone, indicating that the child''s home is not bad for money. Since it is not bad for money, why not go to the starry sky The most powerful pharmacist come to find a way? After all, they are professional. "The best pharmacist is in our Ice Clan." Han Li didn''t know what to say, because they didn''t brag. The most powerful pharmacist in the starry sky was named Shen Shi, a Taishang elder of the medicine clan, and since Han Li appeared here today, it means that Shen Shi has nothing to do. However, what is puzzling is that Shen Shi has no choice, why do you Hanli spend such a huge price to find yourself? Could it be that this guy thinks he is stronger than when he was Shin? This is obviously not possible... Chapter 3910: Death pill In fact, Han Li''s problem was already understood. Natural inflammation body... It may sound troublesome, but to put it bluntly, if such a natural inflammation body is given to Yantian, Yantian probably dreams of laughing crazy. Just kidding... If this thing is given to anyone of the Flame Demon clan, it will be a rhythm that will do more with less. But it would be a little funny to give this thing to an ice clan. Because what an ice clan should cultivate is how to make his body colder, and in the end, you give him a natural inflammation body, is this so... This natural inflammation body has brought Han Li''s past years of hardships, but this guy has even stepped forward to today with his own natural inflammation body, becoming the best ice race, this guys talent It''s like a monster. This also made Bai Li understand why the Ice Clan took out a star stone to make him miserable... Imagine this feeling like two people studying together, one of them forgets at least three-quarters every day no matter how much they study, but in this case this person still learns faster than the other. what? You say hard work... Brother, you certainly didn''t touch your conscience when you said this. Anyway, if you want Baili to touch his conscience, Baili will tell you without hesitation that it has nothing to do with hard work, but at most it will not exceed one percent. This is an absolute talent, because no one can do it without such a super talent, so in terms of talent, Baili swears that he might not be as good as the cold power in front of him. Because if you are against the inflammation body like him, it is estimated that he will not be able to make this step. After all, this natural inflammation body will not only restrict your cultivation, but also make you live in pain every day. This feeling is like putting a piece of burning coal in your body, which is burning all the time. Your flesh and blood, how many people can persist in this situation? Maybe a lot of people can''t bear to be broken by themselves... However, the cold force has not only been broken, but also step by step to where it is today, so now I am a little admired by the cold force in front of me. Yes...Although the current cold power is still very weak, he is worthy of Baili''s admiration, and Baili can be sure that once the natural inflammation body of Hanli''s body is taken out, then his cultivation level will be inevitable. He will advance by leaps and bounds, and with his talent, it will not be difficult to hit the holy rank or even the **** rank in the future. With such a talent, the Ice Clan monster had to give him up. But can you solve things that you can''t do anything about it? "Come... sit down..." Bai Li waved to Han Li to signal Han Li to come. Hanli thanked Baili very politely and walked to the front of Baili, and then sat in front of Baili very upright. "Don''t be so nervous, I''m different from the average Saint-level, I don''t have so many **** rules here." Bai Li looked at Han Li and knew that Han Li should be a little afraid of himself. But saying this is the same as not saying it, because Hanli only smiled politely. But this is not the point. At this moment, Bai Li''s palm was gently pressed against Han Li''s back, and his divine consciousness instantly penetrated Han Li''s body and entered Han Li''s body. For a while, he finally realized what was in Han Li''s body. It was a huge fireball, which was constantly burning in the body of cold force, and the meridians of cold force around the fireball and even flesh and blood were shrinking, and the rate of atrophy was very fast. Even if Han Li constantly uses his own power to find ways to suppress the fireball, there is no way. This natural inflammation body is very disgusting, because he will become stronger with the cultivation of the cold force. For example, when the cold force is young, the fireball is actually a small flame, making the cold force just feel a little hot. It''s not very painful, but the faster you practice the cold force, the fireball will continue to expand. In the end, the stronger the cold force, the fireball will reach an uncontrollable level. In this case, the fireball becomes a time bomb. If the cold force continues to practice, then the result will be that one day the cold force cannot suppress the fireball, and then it will die with the fireball. "Why did you come to me?" Bai Li already knew what Han Li was doing, but what made Bai Li somehow puzzled was why Han Li wanted to find himself? "Because I need Mr. Bai to help me." "what can I do for you?" "Mr. Bai, there are only two ways to solve my physical problems." "Talk about it." Bai Li thought about it, but he had to see if Han Li was right. "The first is to guide... find another person who is born with inflammation body, and then guide the flame power in my body to this person." "This is not difficult. With your Ice Clan''s abilities, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find such a person." Bai Li didn''t understand. According to the Ice Clan''s ability, it shouldn''t be a big problem to find such a person. "Mr. Bai is right, but how can a person bear the burning caused by two inflammation bodies, so once he does this, that person will be dead..." When Han Li said this, Bai Li had a much better impression of Han Li. If you change to Baili, Baili will definitely find another inflammation body at all costs. As for the other party''s life and death? Do you have a dime relationship with Lao Tzu? But Hanli considered the lives and deaths of others, and Bai Li began to wonder how this child was taught? Does the Ice Race have a unique teaching system for children? Can you share it with yourself? But then again Bai Li thinks this is nature, and it is sometimes difficult to change a person''s nature. "So?" Bai Li started looking at Han Li. "So I dont want to let another genius die because of me. Mr. Bai doesnt know. My parents have found such a person for me a long time ago, but I dont want it because I dont want anyone to die because of me. , This is my belief. If this belief is broken, even if I dont have the inflammation body, Im afraid I wont have the chance to reach the top in the future. As soon as Han Li said these words, Bai Li couldn''t help but applaud him. Although Bai Li himself couldn''t understand it, it didn''t affect Bai Li''s praise of Han Li. The child couldn''t even see God. He was born with inflammation body, because if this child did not have this natural inflammation body, he would have the opportunity to become a holy or even a **** in the future. "The second method is also the reason why I came to look for Mr. Bai. I wonder if Mr. Bai has heard of the Death Pill!" "Fuck! Killing pill? You don''t want to go this way...you are looking for death! I advise you to use the first way...this way will not work..." Bai Li listened When it came to the death pill, I knew what the cold force was thinking about. It wouldn''t matter if I replaced it with another person, Bai Li, but with this cold force, Bai Li really didn''t want to watch him die in vain... Chapter 3911: Baby, you should see the disease first Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! "Fate Pill? You are looking for death!" Bai Li naturally knew what the death pill was. Although he had not refined it, almost all alchemists knew the existence of the death pill. This is a very special and very magical pill. There is another name for Death Pill called Defying Fate Pill. Among the pill that can be refined by a pharmacist, there are many that can change the fate of a person, but there is no pill that is more against the sky than the death pill. Because of its particularity, it has such a unique name. To die, to eat this pill is equivalent to your falling rhythm. The refining of the death pill is very troublesome. Each of the medicinal materials needed can be said to be the best among the best. Just looking for medicinal materials is unimaginable for ordinary people. Even the big powers dare not say that they can produce a lot. Refining the materials for the death pill. The difficulty of refining the death pill is nothing more than the most terrifying thing is the pill itself. There is a probability of 1% to wash the marrow and cut the bones for you... You can understand that even if you are disabled, you can become a genius after eating. The magical effect of the death pill will make you all kinds of All the defects are filled. But this probability is only 1%, and the other 99% probability is that you leave directly after eating. Imagine that there are so many precious materials to refine such a magical pill, but you finally told me that the success rate of taking this pill is only 1%, and there is a probability of more than 90%. It was me who died directly. In this case, how many people would actually use this medicine? So when I heard that Han Li was actually planning to use Death Pill, Bai Li''s first thought was that the child was crazy. Obviously, you can get things done by killing an individual casually. This kid has to gamble one percent. Is that righteous? This is obviously brain damage. "I don''t think you can follow this path. You should find someone to absorb the inflammatory body in your body." Bai Li is also very persuasive at the moment. After all, this world persuades people to eat and die. What''s the difference? "Mr. Bai doesn''t know anything, I have considered the path you mentioned, but even if someone is willing to die for me, I don''t want to take this path because my talent will be sucked away by the other person. ." What Han Li said was a fact, and sure enough, there is no pure fool in this world. Before, you said that Han Li is righteous, maybe, but more importantly, if Han Li chooses to take this path, part of his own talent will be sucked away, but I dont know how much Han Li is, but its certain. , No matter how much it sucks, Han Li can never be better than it is now. Therefore, Han Li is unwilling to take this road. Bai Li watched Han Li stay silent for a long time, and finally said: "Shen Shi''s refining a death pill is still no problem, right? My medicine alchemy in the starry sky seems very ordinary." Baili is not talking nonsense. In refining medicine, Baili can indeed achieve effects that many pharmacists cant achieve in his dreams with the help of Gods blessing. But dont forget how many pharmacists are in the starry sky, even if there is a **** in Baili In his body, he still has a better alchemist than Bai Li. For example, this is the case of Shenshi. This is a real monster. It is said that since a hundred years ago, Shenshi''s refining pill has no failure rate, and what is even more terrifying is that the rate of the best pill he refined is as high as 80%. ! Even Baili couldn''t do this probability, because the pill that people refined during Shenshi were all the best, and although Baili could also refine the best pill, this high-level and low-level Baili could still be distinguished. "Mr. Bai is right. The Supreme Elder can indeed refine this pill, and he has already refined the golden pill for me!" Be good...If Han Li hadn''t been humble at this moment, Bai Li guessed that he would have driven this guy out at this moment. What''s wrong? Why are you running here to show off your wealth? I have refined the pills for so many years and have never produced a golden core. You have already refined the golden core when Han Li is looking for Shen. Are you still coming to me? Are you crazy? And are you here to ridicule? "I can''t refine the golden core..." Bai Li looked helplessly at the cold force in front of him, what''s wrong? This kid wouldn''t think that there is a better pill than Jin Dan in this world. "Mr. Bai doesn''t need to refine the golden pills. As long as Mr. Bai can refine the death pills for me, it is enough!" Han Li looked at Baili firmly now, but his eyes made Baili feel like he was a dementia. Is there a problem with your child''s brain? The refined golden core is there. Although the death core is a golden core or a silver core, the chance of eating it is 1%, but once the golden core is successful, the effect will be effective. It''s definitely better than the others, and it''s not easy for you to die after eating Jindan. At that time, the Ice Race can also brag! Our geniuses die by eating golden pills. Just ask you whether you are arrogant or not. As a result, you dont eat the golden pills now. You want to eat those refined from Baili, and Baili has not refined the death pills. No one knows whether Baili can be shot into the soul, in case of continuous failure? At that time, won''t your Ice Race waste materials in vain? And if you eat the golden pellets refined by Baili, what about the golden pellets refined by Shenshi? sold? Don''t be funny here, okay? Have you ever seen someone selling a Pill of Death? You have to go and tell people Brother, I have a golden pill to sell you, and the other party will be able to cry with excitement, but if you have to tell him that the golden pill is a death pill, he can sell it on the spot Do you believe it or not? So from Baili''s point of view, it''s all nothing to do, why? Do you ice people have money to burn? I know that when your Ice Clan had an application, you were not short of money. Every day outside the Ice Clan, I didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of people kneeling and begging you to refine the pill during the application. "Child, are you sure you don''t have to look at your head? I think your inflammation body may not be as sick as your head." Hearing Bai Li''s words, Han Li smiled bitterly. Indeed, normal people would think that Han Li''s brain had a problem when he heard Han Li''s words. If there are good ones, use bad ones? What mode of operation is this? But when Bai Li was thinking about whether to blast Han Li away, Han Li spoke, and what Han Li said made Bai Li frowned, because Han Lis words even though Bai Lis words were heard It also makes sense. For a while, I didnt know how to refute this child... It turned out that this child has no problem in his mind, and the key to the problem lies in his own body... Chapter 3912: Not afraid of death Bai Li is now considering whether to blast away the cold force. But after all, this child came in with a star stone. Wouldn''t it be too much to blast away the child at this moment? After all, such a tyrant player is not something ordinary people can encounter. But while Baili was thinking, Han Li spoke up: "Mr. Bai, Yan Tian and Du Ruoxuanji are both good friends, so I have heard something about you from them!" As soon as Han Li said these words, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then he listened to Han Li continue: "Mr. Bai, in terms of refining pills, I know that you are definitely not as good as the Supreme Elder..." Hearing this, I want to hammer the evil spirits...Is this really human words? Are you here to taunt me? "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Bai, I''m relatively straightforward. I''m not humiliating you, I''m just talking about the situation!" "Speaking of the point..." Baili looked at the child speechlessly. "Mr. Bai, I am not looking for you simply to use your medicine alchemy. There is no master in this world whose medicine alchemy is worth a star stone." Han Li is not talking nonsense, a star stone is looking for someone to refine medicine? Believe it or not, when you hear this, he can come to provide you with VIP services, and he can even accept special services. The value of a star stone is too high...A star stone can even create a peerless powerhouse. But today, Han Li clearly had the golden core in his hands, but he still came to find Bai Li. This was obviously illogical, so Bai Li also wanted to know what Han Li was looking for. "Mr. Bai, I want to borrow your luck!" luck! When I heard these two words, Bai Li understood that this is what the child sentiment came here today. The death pill has a 99% probability of dying on the spot, but if Baili comes to take this pill, it will almost never die, and the probability of death will be unlimitedly reduced. Because Baili himself carried God''s blessing, many impossible things became possible here in Baili. Of course, Baili hadn''t told anyone about God''s blessing, but even if Baili didn''t say it, sometimes it was impossible not to be noticed. Nothing else, just talk about Baili''s shoe throwing method in the maze at that time! It is estimated that anyone with a little brain can realize that something is wrong. Is your luck in vain too bad? Can you find the right way by throwing your shoes? So Baili''s luck has been passed on to many acquaintances in Baili. In fact, as early as a year ago, Shen Shi had already refined the golden core for Han Li. At that time, Han Li was really ready to take a gamble at the end, but I dont know what happened. In the end, Bai Li''s special luck was actually caught by Han. Power to know. And Han Li asked the Supreme Elder Shen Shi the first time he knew about it. Han Li learned from Shen Shi that the pill that the pharmacist refines himself will also get some luck bonus from the pharmacist. For example, Shen Shi, he belongs to the kind with particularly good luck, otherwise it is impossible to have such a high rate of best products. You know, refining medicine, in fact, sometimes it really takes luck. Obviously your medicine alchemy seems to be better than the other party''s, but the other party''s luck will always be a little bit better than you, so you can only stay under the other party forever. Shen Shi was the one with the best luck, but after receiving the news of Bai Li''s luck, Shen Shi gave Hanli a suggestion. If Bai Li can refine the pill for cold power, the probability of cold power''s success will exceed one percent. As for the final application time, I am not sure, but it is certain that it must be better than his golden core. So this is also the reason why Han Li came in today, a star stone, bought Baili''s shot, and bought Baili''s luck, this is the reason why Hanli is so generous. So when Han Li said these things, Bai Li realized that he didn''t even know how to refute Han Li for a while. In terms of luck, Bai Li dared to say that he said he was the second child. Maybe no one in this world dared to say that he was the boss. So now, facing Han Li''s demands, Bai Li began to fall into contemplation. To be honest, Han Li is a genius, even Bai Li thinks so. Bai Li thinks that such a genius, if he does not suffer accidents, he will become a holy level or even a **** level in the future. It is estimated that the Ice Race also thinks so. It is absolutely impossible for the Ice Race to spend such a large price to find materials for the cold force. It is even more impossible to take out the star stone to ask Baili for help. But here comes the question, what if such an outstanding cold energy dies after taking the Pill of Death? If you eat Shenshis golden pills, then Shenshi may feel regretful, and the entire Ice Clan can only feel regret. After all, Shen Shi is the elder of Han Li, and Han Li is the future of the Ice Clan. No matter how Shen Shi cannot harm Han Li. , After all, Jin Dan is already the highest level. So even if Hanli had a problem, there was nothing wrong. But Baili is different. Baili can be guaranteed to be able to refine the Pill of Death, but being able to refine the Pill of Death does not mean that Baili is able to refine the Golden Pill. With Bailis technology, the probability of the pill. Basically zero. So in the end, if Hanli succeeds, that''s fine, but what if Hanli fails? At that time, it will be a big trouble... The Ice Race may not do anything to themselves, but the Ice Race will definitely feel very upset. They ran to help, but in the end they died because of themselves, and the Ice Race still treats themselves from now on. Indifferent, this kind of thing is really not worth the gain to be honest. So Bai Li is considering the feasibility of this matterMr. Bai does not need to worry, success or failure is the life of Han Li, and no one in the Bing Clan thinks that it is related to Mr. Bai! "Han Li is an extremely clever child, and he can see Bai Li''s problem at a glance. Obviously Baili did not want to get involved with this cause and effect. After all, this is like a question that Baili had read on the Internet before. There is a train coming from a distance. At this time, it has to pass through a fork. If the train runs normally, many people will die in front. If you put down the fork and let the train go another way, then a small number of people may die. Ask if it was you at this time, would you choose to move or not? Bai Li''s choice is not to move... because you don''t move, this matter has nothing to do with you, you will not be contaminated with any cause and effect, and once you move, then those who should have survived will die because of you... Of course, some people think that there is no problem in letting a few die and the majority alive. But in the same way, some people are flying misfortune...Mortals shouldn''t control the destiny of others...Bari finds it difficult to control his own destiny, let alone control the destiny of others... So at this time Bai Li fell into contemplation again... Chapter 3913: Harvest Should I help Hanli? If it succeeds, then naturally, Baili will become a guest of the Ice Clan in the future. At any time, the Bing Clan will greet Baili with a smile, after all, Baili has given the Bing Clan a future. But what if it fails? Han Li is a super genius of the Ice Race once in thousands of years. Such a genius is already outstanding to this extent when there is an inflammation body. What if there is no inflammation body? If the cold force dies... then the Ice Clan says that Baili is not responsible, but in the future, the Ice Clan may never have any intersection with Baili, and even because of this matter, there will be no such thing with the Sun Shooting Temple in the future. What an intersection. So is it worth it? After thinking about it, Bai Li still didn''t make up his mind, and finally looked at Han Li Baili and said: "Let''s put this one out in advance, let me think about it." "Mr. Bai, please believe in Hanli''s sincerity. I know what Mr. Bai is worried about. If Mr. Bai is willing to help me, Hanli is willing to worship you as a teacher, and Mr. Bai will be Hanli''s only teacher in this life!" Han Li threw a blockbuster again. Obviously Han Li was ready when he came. Obediently... Such a disciple, and the only master, I guess no one can refuse it. "We promised!" Just when Bai Li was stunned, a voice suddenly came, and the next moment Gong Xi was seen running in from outside. This guy waited outside for a long time, and the second wave of bids was over, but Han Li It hasn''t come out yet, so he wants to come in and see what is going on. After hearing this, there is no doubt that compared to Bai Li, Gong Xi has a better understanding of what Han Li represents once he apprentices. Such an outstanding disciple, no one is willing to give up, and once successful, the entire Ice Clan will be Baili''s allies in the future. After all, Han Li wants to become the man who will control the entire Ice Clan in the future, and obtaining this disciple is equivalent to obtaining an ally of the entire Ice Clan. And once Han Li became Bai Li''s disciple, then Bai Li''s previous worries would disappear. Imagine you have such a disciple, are you willing to kill him? Therefore, Bai Li will definitely do his best. If he fails in the end, the Ice Clan is understandable. After all, Bai Li has tried his best. Although there may not be any intersection with the Ice Clan in the future, at least he will not become an enemy. . So Gong Xi jumped out right now. "Old man, who are you, you will make the decision for me!" "I am the Grand Elder of the Temple of Shooting Sun, and you are a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, of course I am qualified to be the master for you! We agreed..." Gong Xi is really shameless. This is what he dared to say. Anyone who said Baili could turn his face on the spot. The identity of the disciple of the Temple of Shooting the Sun in Baili was all because of Gong Xi back then. If there was no help from Gong Xi, Baili would not be today. Maybe he just entered the starry sky because he was too arrogant. So Baili is a person who knows how to be grateful, and Gong Xi knows this, so he has no taboos with Baili. "You..." Bai Li looked at Gong Xi speechlessly, but Bai Li really had nothing to do with Gong Xi. "Well...I should take care of this matter, but you have to understand that even if it is the death pill I refined, your probability of success will never exceed 30%!" As soon as Bai Li said this, let alone Han Li, even Gong Xi was shocked! Nima! What does this guy say? 30%? The Death Pill he refined has a close to 30% chance? Is this really going against the sky? Han Li widened his eyes and looked at Bai Li. At this moment, Han Li knew that he had come right! Because Shen Shi said that although the death pill is a one percent chance, if it is the golden pill plus Shen Shi''s luck, there is still a five percent chance. But to be honest, 5% is really too low. After all, you have a 95% chance of dying on the spot. No one has the guts to bet on this probability. Han Li asked Shen Shi when he came, and Shen Shi''s answer was that if Bai Li had a 10% probability, then he would gamble. After all, the probability of 10% is not low. After all, Han Li himself is also the kind of person with good luck. Coupled with Han Lis luck, there may be a 15% chance. But now, Bai Li directly told Han Li that there is a 30% probability of his death pill... That plus Han Li''s own luck... This is too bad... Now Hanli finally understood why Baili''s luck in Heishui''s mouth exploded so much... Sure enough, Hanli understood now that Baili''s luck was far more than he thought. To be more exaggerated. And Bai Li said that 30% of the opportunities are actually reserved... Because according to normal circumstances, the pill that Baili refined, if he tried his best, could retain one-third of his luck. Bai Li''s own luck is infinitely close to 100%. In this case, one-third and 30% should be no problem... it is even possible to surpass the three-century. Therefore, Bai Li said that Sancheng is the safest statement. And just after Bai Li''s words were spoken, Han Li was already kneeling on the ground. At this time, he was respecting Bai Li''s apprenticeship. Although the apprenticeship was very simple, but some things came to him when his heart came. Don''t care about those rules or something. "Very good... From today, Han Li, you are my disciple of the Temple of Sun Shooting~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s really gratifying..." Gong Xi watched Hanli''s apprenticeship from the sidelines and was also pleased... Such a disciple, deed, this is definitely what the Sun Shooting Temple dreams of. Although it is certainly impossible for Han Li to lead the Sun-Shooting Temple in the future, after all, he is the future of the entire Ice Clan, and he wants to be in charge of the Ice Clan, but as long as he enters the Sun-Shooting Temple, Han Li is a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple. Han Li must do his best to help any kind of trouble, and even the entire Ice Clan must help. Such allies and disciples are not something ordinary people can have. However, when Gong Xi said this, Han Li smiled slightly: "Elder Gong is polite, I shouldn''t be considered a disciple of Sun Shooting Temple, I''m a disciple of Baili!" As soon as Han Li said these words, Gong Xi''s face instantly turned black, while Bai Li laughed and touched Hanli''s head. Sure enough, he is a good disciple...really good... There are not many people who can deflate Gong Xi, and as soon as he speaks, his disciple helped him kill Gong Xi directly...Aren''t you, Gong Xi? Look, this is not a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, this is my disciple of Baili... Chapter 3914: Soul blood pressure system Gong Xi said that Han Li was a disciple of the Sun-Shooting Temple, in fact, he wanted to take the Han Li directly with a sloppy look. But only then did Gong Xi realize that Han Li is very unusual. He didn''t respond, but Gong Xi didn''t feel upset about it either. Because as long as Bai Li is still a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, can you run coldly? So at this moment, although Gong Xi''s face was dark, but he was still happy. "Since this matter is settled, I will go to the Ice Race later. You ask the Ice Race to prepare all the materials in advance." Baili looked at Hanli, and when he heard Baili''s words, Hanli nodded quickly, but then also realized that what Baili said would take a while. "Master has other things?" "Well... after finishing the things here in the past few days, I''m going to take a trip to the human world." Although Bai Li looked down on the human race, there were things he had to do. Human race''s status promotion can''t be done in a while, but the human spirit can''t always be given. When Bai Li said that he was going to the Human Race, a strange smile appeared on Han Li''s face, and then Han Li said: "Teacher, the Ice Race is not far away from the Human Race, so I also heard about the Human Race." "Oh?" Bai Li knew that although Han Li was young, his status in the Ice Race was not low. Even because the cold force is the cause of the ice clan''s future, the ice clan handed over various ice clan matters to the cold force early on, after all, the cold force must take over all of this in the future. The human race and the ice race are indeed not far away, so the ice race must have some understanding of the human race. "Humans are very weak..." Han Li looked at Baili''s face when he said this, and then continued, making sure that Baili had nothing to blame, "So the surrounding races are bullying the humans, and most of the human resources are also All are occupied by these races. As far as I know, there are big problems within the human race." "Does the teacher know about spiritual offerings?" "I know..." Baili''s face became a little ugly when he heard the offering spirit. "Teacher, as far as I know, in any race, exceptionally talented people must be the focus of this race, but I really can''t understand why the human race should give its genius to others?" Han Li''s question was also unanswerable. "So according to my inference, the human race''s interior should be very disharmonious... This kind of thing happens in many races. For example, our ice race also had this kind of thing thousands of years ago. One side controls all the forces and then fears. The rise of other forces requires the destruction of those who might threaten them...so..." Han Li didn''t continue when he said this, because he knew that Master should have understood some things. There is no need for Han Li to talk more. Bai Li cannot deny that what Han Li said is correct. However, what is going on inside the human race must be known after he has reached the human world, so even if he wants to go to the human world this time, he will definitely not follow Shi Jingtian and Chao. Go with them, because following them, I can''t see the most real human situation. "Let me help you suppress your inflammation body first." Bai Li opened his mouth and changed the subject. After all, human affairs weren''t something to show off, and Bai Li didn''t want to continue discussing anything. At this time, Han Li was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words! "Suppress?" Han Li looked at Bai Li in disbelief. Because of the Yan Body matter, Han Li had sought out too many people before, and the Ice Race had also spent an unknown amount of cost. When it could not be completely eradicated, Han Li wanted to help Han Li suppress it. But the result is that the inflammation body cannot be suppressed at all, because the inflammation body is the strength of the cold force itself. If the inflammation body is suppressed, the cold force itself will also be greatly suppressed and cannot be improved. So Hanli is a little bit confused now. "Relax, my method will not suppress your other powers, but will only temporarily extinguish your inflammation body! Enough to support me to the Ice Race!" "Teacher..." Han Li still didn''t quite believe it, but when Han Li questioned, a drop of golden blood flew from the center of Bai Li''s eyebrows. This was the blood of the gods! After the soul blood flew out, it plunged directly into Han Li''s body, and the next moment Han Li felt his whole body shake, and then the golden blood came directly to the location of Han Li''s inflammation body. When the flame body''s fireball noticed the sudden appearance of soul blood, it seemed to have encountered an enemy, and at this time it began to counterattack, trying to burn the soul blood. But the inflammation body was too naive, how could the soul blood of the gods be burned casually? The golden soul blood completely ignored the burning of the fireball and went directly to the center of the cold force''s inflammation body. When the soul blood entered the flame, the flame was instantly suppressed, and then turned into a small ball, and then wrapped in golden soul blood, the cold force felt his whole body loose, and the next moment he looked with shocked eyes To Baili. "Teacher...this is..." "This is the blood of the souls of the gods, this drop is even your apprenticeship...With him, in the future, you will break through the holy level and shape the sacramental experience far beyond the average holy level, even when you hit the **** level, your success rate will increase greatly !" Bai Li used sound transmission in this sentence, because some things were not suitable for Gong Xi to know. Han Li''s face was full of shock when he heard Bai Li''s words. There are rumors in the starry sky that there are endless secrets in Baili, and now Hanli knows This rumor is not wrong at all! The blood of the gods! What kind of existence is this... and Bai Li actually sent out such a treasure... Han Li didnt agree with Bai Li, because Han Li was Bai Lis disciple from the moment he became a teacher, and Bai Lis closed disciple, because this was the only disciple who gave out soul blood because of Han Lis talent Even Bai Li felt that the future could be expected, if he cultivated himself, this guy could even become a **** in the future. And this drop of soul blood is just the key to help Han Li open the door to the future. As for what Han Li will get in the future, it depends on his own performance. If Hanli himself is good enough, Baili doesn''t mind helping Hanli go further, but if he can''t go that far in the future, he can''t blame Baili. Bai Li is a stocking-type master. If you have anything I can help you solve, I will help you solve it, but you have to let me teach you other things... Then it may not be suitable! "Teacher...I want to go to Human Race with you..." Han Li looked at Baili, and now he knew that this was the teacher of his life in front of him, and he also had endless curiosity about Baili, wanting to know what Baili was doing. What''s the secret? Chapter 3915: Amazing epiphany rate For Baili, before coming, Hanli had actually asked a lot of people, but from everyones mouth, Hanlis understanding of his teacher was basically only two wordsmystery! Bai Li''s past is a legend. Bai Li turned out to appear in the starry sky, and no one can specifically say where Baili came from. But there is no doubt that everyone who saw Baili for the first time really didn''t pay much attention to Baili. Human race''s status in the starry sky can be said to be deeply rooted... Everyone''s evaluation of human race is basically a weak word! And Terran is not only weak in strength, but also has a weak personality. It doesn''t matter who bullies the Terran, the Terran seems to dare not fight back. But the appearance of Bai Li broke everyone''s understanding of the human race for the first time. what? Are you going to bully Baili? Sorry, Baili has always bullied people, and I can often see it when Baili hammers people, but if you want to bully Baili, then sorry, this may be a more difficult thing. Baili has grown up as a human race all the way to this day, so when anyone mentions Baili, he will describe it as incredible. Some people even suggested that Bai Li may not be human at all, he is a monster... Of course, this is just a joke. Therefore, Han Li is very curious about Bai Li. But this time he was successful in his apprenticeship, and Bai Li actually used a drop of soul blood to help him successfully suppress the inflammation body, which also made Han Li understand why everyone would involuntarily say four words incredible when they mentioned Bai Li. Because Bai Li''s body really carries terrible magic. Han Li has been the darling of the Ice Clan since he was a child, and has caused a sensation in the entire Ice Clan since his first day of cultivation. When other children practiced on the first day, most of the teachers said that they could not understand anything and could only get a little bit of introduction, but Han Li directly realized his own sense of aura on the first day. This time, the teacher who taught him thought that the child was lying. But when the cold force could use the sense of breath to form a small ball with chill on the hand the next day, the entire ice clan was a sensation... If genius is used to describe a very small number of people, then Han Li is a genius among geniuses, and he is one of the very few. Afterwards, Han Lis practice stunned everyone in the Ice Clan. Han Li can be said to raise a new level every day, and the shackles that ordinary children will encounter become meaningless on Han Lis side, Han Li As if born without any shackles, as long as the cultivation level is reached, it will naturally improve. So from that moment on, Han Li became the future of the Ice Clan, and all Ice Clan cultivation must make way for Han Li, because everyone knew that such Han Li must be canonized or even become a **** in the future. The ice clan also has its own holy level, but the ice clans holy level has been injured in the early years, and there will be no chance of promotion in this life, and what outsiders dont know is that he may be weaker than the average holy level. Therefore, Han Li has become the future of the Ice Race. Everyone knows that if the Ice Race can give birth to a holy level again, the status of the Ice Race will definitely rise to an unimaginable height, and if the Ice Race is like that If there is a **** level, then no one can shake the status of the ice clan. Therefore, cultivating cold power has become a matter that every ice clan boss must pay attention to. How to cultivate and what is needed, as long as the cold force needs it, it can be said that everyone must open the door to the cold force. But everything is different because of the cold body''s inflammation... The cold power with inflammation body has such a talent, then once the inflammation body is eliminated? No one knew how talented Han Li was at that time, but there was no doubt that the Ice Clan could do anything for Han Li. So this time the cold force came, found Baili, and bet on his future here. Gong Xi personally arranged a place for Han Li, because Baili still had some things to deal with. The outside auctions can be said to be in full swing, and all the entrants, Bai Li, did not let them down. In the face of those who came in with high prices, Bai Li promised to satisfy customers. After all, participating in such an expensive "cram school" must always make people gain something. The result of Bai Li''s emphasis on this is that one out of five people who come in later can have an epiphany! This time made the people outside crazy. Epiphany! That''s something that many people may not meet in their entire lives, but once they encounter an epiphany, they can change their destiny. A person like Mu Li might normally not be able to step into the Holy Rank in his entire life, but an epiphany gave him a new life, giving him the qualification to step into the Holy Rank. And every enlightened person will have a huge impact on their life and make their future more predictable. But Bai Li seemed to have magical powers in his body, and he was able to realize such a high probability. So for a while, the qualifications for auction outside became more enthusiastic. At this time, many people who came later joined the auction after knowing this. It can be said that Baili''s quota has become extremely precious. "How did Mr. Bai achieve such an epiphany?" "I don''t understand. Almost one out of five can have an epiphany. This is terrible..." "I heard people say that Mr. Bai has a special magic power, which can randomly let people enter the epiphany mode..." The outside world is full of speculation about how Bai Li makes people realize their enlightenment. But everyone who came out no longer doubted whether Baili had a special magic power because only those who really passed by would understand that there is no special magic power in Baili. If you have to say yes, then maybe you have no reservations. Let me ask, if a shooter asks him to face Hou Yi, and Hou Yi tells the other party what he has learned without reservation, then the probability of the opponent''s enlightenment should not be smaller than that of Bai Li''s side. But it is difficult for anyone in this world to be as selfless as Bai Li. What Baili teaches has always been that I don''t care about my absolute learning will not be learned by you, what I care about is whether there will be a more powerful archer in the starry sky in the future. what? You said it threatened Baili? This thought is ridiculous in vain. After the tiger taught cats various predation skills, he began to worry about whether the cat would prey with itself in the future? Does this make sense? Let alone the natural gap, will the tiger never make progress? So Baili feels sorry for the self-proclaimed practice of many people... Chapter 3916: Gong Xi, you want to point your face There is never a shortage of strong people in the starry sky, but few of these strong people are willing to teach others. Baili didn''t know why they did this. Isn''t it pleasant to pass on their own heritage? Just like Hou Yi, Bai Li found that let alone outsiders, even the disciples of the Temple of Shooting Sun wanted to learn something from Hou Yi. It seemed that it was not a very easy task. Even the teachings of disciples of one''s own denomination must be treated differently, so how can the denomination develop. Of course, some things are understood in vain. After all, there is only one person in Hou Yi. He also needs to cultivate and do various things. It is impossible to waste all his time on professors. Naturally, Baili wouldn''t, so on the third day, when the auction of more than two hundred places was completed, Gong Xi came. "Would you like to add another two hundred?" Gong Xi''s eyes flashed with gold now, and he almost wrote on his face that I want money... This time Bai Li shook his head... For three or four days in a row, what Bai Li did was to teach karma to solve puzzles. This is not a worry-free thing. Bai Li even felt that it was three days better than himself. Three nights have to work hard. Because every time someone who comes in asks, Bai Li must use the most thorough and simple method to answer, and Bai Li still has no reservations. It''s better to say that if you meet someone smarter, it''s not an idiot. After all, it is impossible for the landlord''s family to have no silly son at all. Some landlords think that their sons can be eligible for Tsinghua Peking University. Although the college entrance examination score is only 65.5, in their opinion, isn''t it just a bit short of Tsinghua Peking University? But in the face of these silly sons, Bai Li couldn''t turn them away. After all, they spent money, right? So delay time is delayed on these guys. Now Baili feels exhausted physically and mentally, so now it is Gong Xi who knelt down to himself and yelled for his father to come two hundred. Baili would definitely not be a bird. Gong Xi left with disappointment, but at this moment, the Sun-Shooting Temple, not only did not stop outside the mountain gate because of the end of the quota, on the contrary, it turned out to be more lively outside. It can be said that the fact that Baili averages five people can realize once in a short time has spread all over the starry sky. I don''t know how many people arrived in these two days. But after they arrived, they discovered that the original quota had already been auctioned? Is this so bearable? So in the next two days there was even a job like number dealer, and someone sold it to others after being auctioned off. After all, there is never a lack of wealthy guys in this world, isnt it... When I heard that Baili was no longer auctioning places, it was immediately messed up outside. "Why isn''t it auctioned? This is unfair to us later!" "That''s right! The people who came later did not have the chance to get the spot. It''s not fair!" At this moment, someone has already said that it is unfair to the next person. Is this human? Why are you so late that you still have reason? Is this human? The trouble is definitely going to be troublesome for a while, but is it useful? Do you think the Temple of Shooting Sun is a soft persimmon? Is it a place where you can mess around? Obviously not... After Gong Xi used tough methods to suppress some people, this farce completely disappeared. However, Bai Li now has a new nickname, Epiphany... It was said that it was a martial arts competition, but in the end, the last big boss did not come, and it became Bai Li''s unilateral teaching. There is no way, in the starry sky, there may be a big archery, but it is estimated that there are not many better than Hou Yi. The Elf King is barely a bit worse than Houyi, but there is news that even Houyi has lost to Baili. Under such circumstances, will anyone come to give it away? After all, these big guys also cherish their wings very much, and there may be nothing if they don''t make a move, but once they lose, it will become everyone''s after-dinner talk. No one wants to be a talker inexplicably. So this sensational starry sky competition ended in this way... This is something that even Bai Li didn''t expect. Originally, according to Bai Li''s idea, a few awesome characters must be brought in, and then he will fight him for three hundred rounds. , Finally defeated it and so on, once again sensational in the sky and so on. But it ended up like this... Of course, there is nothing wrong with ending this way, and the exhausted Baili can finally take a break. Things outside the gate of the Temple of Shooting Sun do not need to be dealt with in vain. It doesn''t matter whether those people are noisy or not. Anyway, Gong Xi will have a headache. I heard that Gong Xi made a lot of money for this auction of 200 places. Bai Li has repeatedly asked to share the account with Gong Xi Wuwu, but Gong Xi''s shamelessness has really been seen by Baili. "Auction? What auction? Isn''t it two earthenware for each person? This is your 200 earthenware, please count it now!" Bai Li: "..." Han Li: "..." Can people talk nonsense to this extent with their eyes open? Gong Xi, do you want to make a face... If Nima doesn''t have cold power here, you don''t want to admit it. Is it really good for you to be like this in front of cold power? But Bai Li didn''t get too much entangled with Gong Xi on these things. After all, these things are not needed by Baili itself, and with Baili''s ability, if you really need it, you can find a place to grab it... No way... I just find a place to borrow it, can''t it be borrowed? So just give it to Gong Xi... And Gong Xi also lived a life of a wealthy and enviable country with this income... Nima is now in the Temple of Shooting Sun, although Gong Xi is the elder, even the lord has to look at his face. , No way, people have money... what? Does the disciple lack resources? Come... Give me a laugh, and I will get it out for you... what? Sects make things that lack materials... Is that a thing? Come... I will laugh... I will get you... Anyway, Bai Li really saw Gong Xi''s shamelessness... In the outer gate of the Temple of Shooting Sun, Bai Li asked his disciples to bring Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong to his front. However, Bai Li did not intend to go with these two, but directly informed the two of them. I dont want to worry about it, because I still have something to do... what? What are you asking? Do you dare to ask Baili about these two goods? They dare to ask a question, do you believe that Han Li can hammer them to death on the spot without having to shoot for nothing? Han Lis cultivation base is stronger than Duruo and the others. Its a heavenly existence. Even if Chi Tians level comes, its the rhythm of being hammered in front of Han Li... Dont think people are too young just because they are young. No... genius is something most people can''t understand... Chapter 3917: Departure Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong left, and their faces did not know whether they were disappointed or numb. Perhaps too many years of humiliation have already allowed them to accept everything. "Teacher, you can''t believe in the two of them." Han Li belongs to the kind of smart kid with ice and snow, and he can tell at a glance that Bai Li doesn''t trust these two people at all. "You two people came out for no reason, telling you that your race needs you to show your power to the rescue. Would you believe it?" There was a smile inside Bai Li, and Han Li nodded when he heard Bai Li''s words. The matter of the Human Race is too complicated. Baili is not just not neglecting it, but Baili wants to find the root of the human race. Its not that if you lose Baili, Chi Tian will find Chi Tian for you. If your human race is bullied by this one today, I will help you fight this. If you are bullied by that tomorrow, Baili will fight that. If Bai Li really did that, it would be a fool''s behavior! kill? Yes, Bai Li has never been stingy in killing people, but what can be killed by killing people alone? The Terran is different from the Temple of Shooting Sun. The Abyss Demon Goat came to trouble the Temple of Shooting Sun. It does not mean that Temple of Shooting Sun is a soft persimmon! Therefore, Baili chose to kill, and this killing also gave the entire starry sky a new recognition of the power of the Sun-Shooting Temple. In the future, even if there is an abyss demon sheep, the abyss demon cow will not dare to easily shoot the sun. The temple. Bai Li was able to kill like this because the Sun-Shooting Temple itself was powerful enough, no one would dare to look down on the Sun-Shooting Temple. But what about Terran? it is good! Today, Bai Li destroyed the entire Soul Eater... But what happened? It is estimated that everyone in the starry sky will say that Baili is so domineering, Baili is too cruel, and Baili is so cruel... But no one will say what the human race does... the outside should bully your human race or bully your human race, after all, Bai Li can''t stand alone and watch every human race! There is a saying that it is said that saving the emergency does not save the poor. This is the truth. The Temple of Shooting Sun is in an emergency, but the human race is really poor! Therefore, killing cannot solve the problem. If you kill the Soul Eater today, there will be a Blood Soul Race tomorrow. Tomorrow Baili will kill the Blood Soul Race again. I don''t know what race will appear later! The human race itself is the biggest problem, so it can''t be a headache to treat the head or hand pain to treat the hand. The root cause of the disease must be found, and then only in this way can the human race truly stand up. At this moment, Han Li was also a little shocked when he heard Bai Lis words, because in the past Han Lis understanding of Bai Li, Bai Li was a very cruel person, and Bai Li did not never do anything that would kill him if he didnt agree. But after hearing Bai Li''s analysis at this time, Han Li knew that Bai Li was still somewhat different from the rumors. No one grows up by chance and luck. It was rumored that Baili was able to go to this day entirely by luck, but only after he really came into contact with Baili did Hanli know that those were rumors. Bai Li''s wisdom far exceeds his luck. It is impossible for a person to reach the peak by luck alone. "Where does the teacher plan to start?" "It''s hard to say, I always think that what you said is right. The Human Race is more complicated than we thought, so we should go to the Human World first. Only when we really get there can we understand everything." "Does the teacher intend to learn about the human race from the general population?" "Yes, if I return to the Human Race with those two silly people, I can think that the Human Race will definitely come up with a grand welcome ceremony, then various entertainments, and finally let me take a shot. Can''t see the true face of Human Race." "Then when shall we leave?" "Tomorrow morning..." After confirming the time of departure, Han Li left, and several ice clan masters came with Han Li, but these masters had all been sent back by Han Li. Just kidding... Now Hanli is Baili''s only closed disciple, and he is in front of the teacher, who has killed the demigod, and needs the protection of those people? It is not an exaggeration to say that the ancestor of the Ice Clan is not strong enough to be Bai Liqiang, now he wants them to protect? That''s an insult to the dialogue. Okay. Ice Clan... At this time, the patriarch of the Ice Clan, Han Li''s father, and many elders of the Ice Clan gathered together. Hearing the news from the returning Ice Clan masters, there was no joy or anger on their faces. "You said Bai Li could temporarily suppress Li''er''s inflammation body?" Han Dongling finally showed shock when she heard that Bai Li had suppressed Han Li''s inflammation body. The other elders were equally surprised. Shen Shi was sitting on the side at this time, and his face was also surprised. "Do you know what method was used?" Han Dongling was very curious at this moment, how exactly did Bai Li do it. However, several ice clan masters shook their heads one after another, because they also asked how the young master did it, but the young master shook his head without telling them. Seeing this, Han Dongling and several elders started talking, and finally Shen Shi broke the deadlock. "It''s not that there is no way to suppress Li''er inflammation body in this world. It''s just that none of us Ice Race can do these methods because what we need is too precious..." Shen Shi knew some methods, but there was no doubt that the things needed for those methods were too precious, so precious that even the entire Ice Clan could not do it. But today Baili did it. This surprises everyone. The fact that Han Li went to find Baili this time was actually known to the entire Ice Clan, but the voices of opposition also continued to emerge. After all, apprentice Baili? Is Baili reliable? Although Baili has risen quickly, what is Baili''s character? Can Bai Li really help Hanli? This is obviously a question mark After all, in the eyes of the Ice Clan, the cold power is too good, they don''t know what the result of the teacher Baili will be. Therefore, the voice of opposition has always been loud, but Hanli is different from ordinary children. He has his own opinions and knows what path he should take. Therefore, in the face of these doubts, Hanli chose to ignore it. Because of his determination, he has such an opportunity. But now that the news came that Baili could suppress the inflammation body in Hanli''s body, the voices of these oppositions have also become much smaller. At least, Baili is not as unreliable as external rumors, right... But whether Han Li can finally pass the last hurdle, no one knows...It can only be said that it depends on the destiny. Shen Shi didn''t say too much, because Shen Shi knew that perhaps only Bai Li could help Han Li in this world. If Bai Li couldn''t do it, then Han Li might definitely die... But soon, the news from several ice masters still stunned Shen Shi! 30%? These people are crazy, they say a 30% chance? Is it just nonsense? Chapter 3918: Surprise of the Ice Race If the news that Baili can suppress the inflamed body in the cold force surprised them, then when they heard the 30% hope, it could be said that everyone''s first reaction was crazy! Bai Li is crazy! At this moment, Shen Shi looked at the masters of the Ice Race with a strange look, because he even began to wonder if these people had brought false news. But obviously this is impossible. If these people have not lied, then is it because they are talking nonsense? The death pill claims to have only one percent chance...Even the golden pill refined by Shenshi, the total success rate will not exceed 10%, and it is because of the luck of Shenshi. But now Baili says there is a 30% chance? Isn''t this nonsense? "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for anyone in this world to increase the success rate of the Death Pill to 30%. If there is a 30% success rate, then the Death Pill cannot be called the Death Pill!" Shen Shi was the first to ask questions at this time. In terms of refining medicine, Shen Shi said in the stars that he was the second child, but no one really dared to say that he was the boss. Even Bai Li was convinced by this point. After all, people are professional. The number one alchemist in the starry sky is not a vain name, and Shen Shi''s number one is different from Hou Yi''s number one. Hou Yi''s number one is only rumors from the outside. As for whether there is someone stronger than Hou Yi in the starry sky, no one can say. But Shenshis really came out in the repeated trials, and Shenshi accepts any challenge, but if you want to challenge Shenshi, you have to pay a higher price. So Shen Shi is the number one alchemist in the starry sky in the true sense, but this number one alchemist in the starry sky has never heard of a 30% chance of death pill! This is simply incredible. "I agree with the words of the Supreme Elder, this 30% is afraid that it is a little gibberish!" "Yes! I also think it''s possible. I''m afraid that this is because I want to take advantage of Li''er''s talent, so I used such a lie!" "I think Li''er should be brought back at this moment. I''m afraid there are other conspiracies!" At this moment, a group of people who had previously opposed it spoke up. But as Han Li''s father, Han Dongling didn''t speak, but at this time he was thinking. Are you talking nonsense? "Elder Tai, is this 30% possible?" Although Shen Shi said it was impossible just now, Han Dongling still planned to ask again. "Dong Ling, let''s put it this way, my pill has the most chance of 10%, and this is still a golden core, and coupled with my own luck, even if Bai Li can refine a golden core, even if his ability is better than mine Even higher, his luck is better than mine, which is 20% at most, and 30% is impossible at all! Unless..." When Shen Shi said this, he paused, then gritted his teeth: "Unless Baili''s good fortune is infinitely close to 100%..." When Shen Shi said this, everyone was silent...Luck was infinitely close to 100%, and everyone knew what it meant. The meaning is that you can get what you want, you are at home thinking that the sky will give you pie, and the pie will come right away... This is the horror of 100% luck. But there can be no such luck in this world! It is indeed impossible...Because even Baili has the blessing of God, it is impossible to have such luck, because this kind of luck is almost invincible... Baili''s blessing can make Baili have 97% of terrible luck at most, but there is still a possibility of deviation of 3%. As the saying goes, there is a lack of heaven and earth, there can be no perfection in this world, and I believe that even the Creator cannot have perfect luck. But Shenshi didn''t know Baili''s situation, so Shenshi couldn''t believe all this. "This is Li''er''s own decision. We should support Li''er!" In the end, Han Dongling, as a father, chose to believe in Hanli, because Hanli is no longer a child, and he will be the control of the future Ice Clan In addition, he has received the best education and training since he was a child, and he should understand what is desirable and what is not. Therefore, Han Dongling chose to believe in Han Li. And the other elders look at me at this time, and I look at you. At this moment, there are sighs and helplessness. "Patriarch, is it really impossible to use the most secure method?" Obviously some elders still feel that they can find other inflammation bodies to help absorb the cold energy. This method should also be the safest method in theory, at least there will be no problems with Hanli itself. But when I heard Bitter Winter Ling here, she smiled bitterly and shook her head. In fact, Han Dongling wanted to use this method many years ago. At that time, if Hanli agreed, he might have already used it... But when Han Dongling came up for the first time, Han Li hesitated, and then the cultivation base of Han Li was improved faster and faster. Now this cultivation base wants to absorb the inflammation body in Han Li''s body, at least to find a follow-up A grade of inflammation body with cold power. May I ask if the inflammation body has to be a heavenly existence, can it be found in the starry sky? Yan Tian seems to be born with inflammation body... and the cultivation base is similar to that of cold power, which can probably be sucked away... But is the Ice Race crazy? Unless the Ice Race wants to go on an unlimited war with the Flame Demon Race, otherwise they will not be able to capture Yan Tian. And even if they caught Yantian, with Hanli''s relationship with Yantian, would Hanli choose to attack his friends? Even if it takes another 10,000 steps even if Yan Tian is caught, then Han Li is frantically prepared to attack Yan Tian, ??but the result? No one knows whether Yan Tian is alive or dead, but Han Li will definitely be abolished...because he will be sucked away a lot of talents, at that time, Han Li is still a genius... but it must not be the genius now... so Han Li would not do this, and the Ice Clan might not do it either... After all, a genius born in thousands of years, no one wants to destroy him. Although the probability of this death pill is very low, but sometimes it is destiny... Destiny once favored Han Li, then will destiny favor Han Li again? "Okay... don''t say anything... Let''s wait until Bai Li comes with cold energy..." In the end, Shen Shi interrupted everyone. After all, the discussion is meaningless now, and Shen Shi also believes that only seeing Only after arriving in Baili can I know specific things. And when the discussions on the Bing Clan side were extremely intense, Bai Li had already set out quietly with cold energy to the Human World... This was the first time Bai Li entered the Human Race world... I just didnt know this. Where is the world sick... and can Bai Li be a good doctor for healing? Chapter 3919: Terran Technology In the human world, some people call this place the human world. This is the ancestral land of the human race and the origin of the human race. Of course, this statement actually needs to be verified. After all, there are human races in almost every star field in the starry sky, so it may not be easy to verify where the human race was born. However, this is the main gathering place of the human race today, but it is also the most chaotic place. In a popular word, the world may not be beautiful. The area where the human world is located is very chaotic. According to the normal rules of the starry sky, the area where the world is located, other races are not allowed to develop here without permission. However, the human world is not so harsh. Because of the weakness of the human race, many of the mining stars on the human race have been occupied by other races, and most of the human race here are only symbolically charging some so-called rental fees... Obediently... People mine your mine and then give you a little rental fee, which shows how weak the human race has been. Han Li followed Baili, looking at Baili''s frosty face, I could imagine that the teacher''s heart should be very explosive at this moment. "Teacher... In fact, it''s not just the human race, many weaker races are bullied, one..." "I''m fine..." Baili smiled slightly when he heard Hanli''s comfort, the child was still very sensible. "Teacher, the problem with the human race is actually not in these occupied resources, but rather the human race itself has never thought about how to become stronger. On the contrary, the human race gives me the feeling that as long as it is not destroyed, the human race can accept anything. Unequal treaties..." Han Li spoke again, and he didn''t have any taboos with Baili. After all, Baili in front of him was his teacher. If he said anything, he would be beaten up if he was wrong... Bai Li also had to admit that what Han Li said was very reasonable. It is not terrible for a race to be weaker... The truly terrifying thing about a race is that it has never thought about how to grow up and how to become stronger. In this case, the race will inevitably gradually decay and eventually become ashes. The reason why the human race has existed for so many years is mainly because the human race has a strong ability to multiply and the distribution of the human race is very wide, so the human race can persist to this day. Xingkong doesn''t know how many genocides are happening every day, so he doesn''t know what to say about the status quo of the human race. The main star of the human race is called Ancestral Star, and I don''t know who gave it such a name. There is a feeling that there is no silver in this place. Generally speaking, the main stars of all realms will have protective shields, and then they will be screened if they want to enter, but when Baili enters the main star of the human race with cold power, he accidentally discovered that the human race has a protective shield of a hammer. , Here is completely undefended. "Teacher, don''t be surprised, the price of the protective cover is relatively high, Human Race doesn''t seem to need this thing..." Han Li also smiled bitterly now, he really didn''t understand how Human Race existed to this day. Bai Li could only shake his head with a wry smile. The area of ??the main planet of the human race is very huge, and because of the large human population, on the main planet of the human race, you can see densely connected cities. This method of construction is different from the general planet. Even if the main star of the general planet is prosperous, you can see it from a distance, the city buildings on the planet are usually scattered, so as to prevent the strong long-range strike from causing too many casualties. But Terran obviously doesn''t care about these, and the reason why Terran likes to live in groups too much, so Terran cities are all connected together. It looks very psychedelic from a distance. And because of the large population of the human race, even if the ancestor star is huge, you can still see the dense city. When Bai Li appeared on the main star of the human race with cold energy, he did not choose the main city, but chose a city near the sea, which happened to be night. But at this time it was brightly lit. As soon as Baili fell, there was a feeling of entering the earth, because from a distance, Baili actually saw a lot of cars here? No...These cars are obviously much more advanced than the earth, because these cars have no tires themselves, they are suspended by a kind of suspended force. This is somewhat similar to some imagined future worlds on the earth. And the planet of the human race is also different from other planets. There are huge skyscrapers towering into the clouds everywhere, and various viaducts are also stacked on top of each other, plus those floating flying vehicles that are driving fast on the road, it is just like here. It is the feeling of a future science fiction world. Looking at Baili''s somewhat surprised look, Han Li was sure that Baili must have come to the Human Race for the first time, because when Han Li came for the first time, he was surprised by the unique world of Human Race. Human race is different from other races. Other races are thinking about how to practice the Fa and how to make their own power stronger. However, the human race is diverse. In Han Li''s cognition, many human beings are unwilling to practice, and they are more willing to believe in science than practice... Some human races even believe that science can change the entire human race. Such a thought is ridiculous in Han Li''s eyes... science? Is there anything more scientific than the machine race in this world? The mechanical race is known as the strongest scientific race, and the science and technology of the mechanical race is definitely the strongest in the entire starry sky, but the result? This can be seen from the position of the mechanical clan in the starry sky. What star destroyer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ photon cannon, dark star cannon, there is a hammer for it? The power is great! However, the strongest power is about the same as a full blow of a Saint-level. Doesn''t it sound awesome... It''s about the same as a Saint-level full blow... But there is a very key problem in that these technology products need a time for energy accumulation to hit a Saint-level full blow. And this energy gathering time, even the shortest Dark Star Cannon, takes at least three to five minutes... Brother... three to five minutes? If a true Saint-level shoots, he can cut the Dark Star Cannon into small pieces and braise it three or five times... Then you hit a blow, which seems very embarrassing, isn''t it... So technology sometimes can only bully some weaker races, their strong can''t break your defenses, and then you kill them... There are many people in Humans who are particularly superstitious about technology. They believe that technology can change the fate of Humans. Therefore, they are divided into two groups. One believes that cultivation is everything, while the other believes that technology is everything. It can only express helplessness... Chapter 3920: Mecha Terran can be regarded as a world where technology and cultivation go hand in hand, and I don''t want to say anything about it. After all, everyone has the right to choose their own path. And the human race is not only developing chaotically, entering here at this moment in Baili feels like entering a bizarre world, because Baili found that the human race here is also strangely dressed. Some people wear ancient style robes, while others are all kinds of black silk skirts and the like. Anyway, at a glance, you have a feeling that different times have been confused in this time and space, and then intertwined. "Two gentlemen, our Hualing Bank is currently doing activities. Credit cards are free. Do you need them?" On the street, Baili even encountered a certain bank credit card doing activities. And this bank clerk who does activities even wears the costume of a bunny girl... Han Li smiled bitterly on the side: "Teacher, Human Race I visited once before, but I didn''t go to the main city, and then I didn''t visit outside. Now it seems that Human Race is more interesting than I thought..." Han Li didn''t know how to describe Human Race, it seemed like a hodgepodge world. Science and technology... martial arts... the feeling of intertwined with each other cannot be described well. But one thing is certain is that the human race is really weak. It has been half an hour since entering this city, and it has been swaying for a long time with cold power on the street. But let alone the strong... Not even the special cultivators have encountered a few cold power... If those who enter the Tao may not be reached... Baili walked silently on the street. In fact, not only Hanli discovered this problem, but Baili also discovered it. Along the way, Baili met a lot of human youths, but most of the human youths talked about certain machines. A is so awesome, I want to be a mecha. As for the repairer? Baili rarely heard anyone mention it. "Two people, today is the event day of our Mecha Paradise. You can experience Red Lotus 2 for free when you sign up. This is an opportunity that you don''t usually have..." A very cute girl ran up to Baili and Hanli, and then delivered the flyer in her hand to them. Bai Li and Hanli took a look at the flyer. This flyer is very technological. When your eyes look, there will be a wonderful 3D naked-eye effect. A fiery red mecha quietly rotates on the flyer, 360 Ten degrees showed them what Red Lotus No. 2 was almost without blind spots. If Baili had never entered the starry sky, if Baili was just an earth boy, then he would definitely think that he was a bunker! Because this mecha is the kind of humanoid mecha that will appear in future movies, it looks too powerful. And this should be the mecha that the teenagers I met before were talking about. Bai Li is very curious about these so-called mechas...How much damage can these gadgets have? "Teacher? Let''s take a look?" Han Li''s age is obviously still at a very curious stage. To be honest, the visual impact of this mighty mecha is still very powerful, so Han Li really wants to see it. "Let''s go... I am idle anyway." Baili didn''t care. At this time, hearing Baili and Hanli''s heartbeat, the girl quickly led the way for Baili and Hanli. Soon, a huge skyscraper appeared in front of him. The girl walked into it with Baili and Hanli and entered the building. Baili saw a huge mecha at a glance, but this mecha was not real, but was made with a special projection technology, but this projection technology is very advanced, so it looks real There is a huge mecha over there. "This is the Angel Mech, and it is also the strongest mecha in our Angel Company. The Angel has won the Mecha Contest for three consecutive years... and even challenged the fighters of the Xiafei level. Although it was finally defeated, It hurt Xia Fei warrior, very powerful!" The woman spoke with pride, especially when she saw the shock on Baili and Hanlis faces, she felt a deep sense of pride, because in her eyes, Baili and Hanli should have been named by angels. The combat power was stunned! Yes! Bai Li was indeed stunned by the combat power of the Angel... and so was Han Li! It''s just that the woman''s prediction was reversed... The reason for Bai Li''s astonishment was not how powerful the Angel was, but how weak it was! If you mentioned Xiafei Powerhouse in the starry sky, it would make people laugh for a year! Xiafei? What a strong one? Can these two words be combined? What level is Xiafei among the stars? Sorry, there is no Xia Fei in the starry sky... because Xia Fei is not qualified to enter the starry sky, and can only jump in the planet. To enter the starry sky, you must at least enter the cycle of life and death. After breaking the cycle of life and death, you are eligible to step into the starry sky. So at this moment, the strong Xiafei was really shocked by Bai Li and Han Li... "This is the strongest mecha?" Bai Li looked dazed... "Yes...this is our company''s strongest mecha..." The woman still looked proud, and didn''t understand that the mecha was rotten in Baili''s eyes and there was no real difference from shit. "I mean the strongest mecha, not just your company..." Bai Li spoke again, and when Bai Li heard what Bai Li said, the woman was first taken aback, and then looked at Bai Li with a slightly disgusting look. Because there are so many people and women like this... The first question after coming here is what the strongest mecha is... It''s as if I can use it! There are many types of mechas, but are ordinary people qualified to touch those real starry sky mechas? Not to mention touching, it''s hard to see even if you look at it. "If you are asking about the strongest mecha, then it should be Lawrence''s Ike 10 Ike 10 is the strongest mecha that can enter the starry sky, and it is also called As the king of the starry sky, Ike 10 is said to be a mecha that can fight against the profound-level powerhouse!" The woman introduced it, but Bai Li was stunned once and looked at the girl and said, "Xuan-level?" "Yes! Isnt it terrifying? You can fight the Xuan-level... But the cost of this mecha is very high, so even Lawrence doesnt have many Ike 10s. If you want to see it, it might be a little different. It''s too realistic..." Don''t think about the girl, Ike No. 10 is not the look in your eyes... Han Li smiled bitterly on the side... He didn''t understand what this woman was showing off... Mysterious level? Don''t talk about the teacher...just if you want to hammer a few to death, you can hammer a few... In the starry sky, the mysterious rank is called the little guy, but on the human side, the strongest mecha is the mysterious rank, and this is still a dream of many people... Han Li wanted to ask...Since the mecha is so difficult, why doesn''t the human race practice? Is it difficult to cultivate to the profound level? This might be the awesome place of genius... Is it difficult to cultivate to the Profound level? This question is difficult to answer even if it is Bai Li...very difficult... Chapter 3921: Human race cut off from the root Following the woman all the way forward, the woman introduced the Red Lotus No. 2 endlessly... According to her, the Red Lotus No. 2 can be compared to a Taoist martial artist, and it is very, very cruel... "Girl, where should I go if I want to practice martial arts?" Han Li finally couldn''t help but speak, because he was also very curious, why did the Human race have to give up martial arts and choose mecha? Although there is no concept about the price of Han Li, Han Li can imagine that this Red Lotus 2 should not be owned by everyone. After all, if it is really possible to have one person, then there should be everywhere. This is the right thing to run. But I didn''t see any Red Lotus II along the way! And when she heard Han Li''s words, the woman was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Han Li with a look of soil buns: "Excuse me, this gentleman, are you from a big family?" Han Li wanted to nod, but after thinking about it, he shook his head. "Then you have passed the league test with a physique of more than ninety points?" The woman said again. Don''t talk about cold power this time, even Bai Li is stunned...what does it mean that the league test physique exceeds ninety points? "You don''t know about the league test..." The woman covered her forehead now, feeling like I was defeated by you... "It seems that you should have come from the country..." The woman said, looking at Han Li and Baili''s clothes, it felt like she was looking at a hillbilly. "The league conducts physical fitness tests for children over eight years old every year. Generally speaking, ordinary people can score between five and fifteen. This is a normal value, while children with a little training can reach about twenty. ...But these belong to the category of ordinary people." "The number of children who are truly gifted in cultivation can exceed fifty, and such children will generally be cultivated by some forces. Dont get me wrong, its just cultivation. What you can learn there is only some introductory training. Thats all about the physical method, because normally speaking, a child who cannot score more than seventy points will never be able to become a Taoist-level practitioner in his entire life, and may only be stuck at the body-building level..." When the woman said this, she found that Bai Li and Hanli didn''t care much in their eyes. I''m kidding, what kind of bodybuilding, what kind of entry, can make Baili and Hanli care about it, then there is a ghost... These two realms are so strange to them... Bai Li didnt know how many years he hadnt touched this. As for the cold force... even more... this guy might have exceeded this level when he was born... if he hadnt used a special magic weapon to hide the cold force when he came. If he looks exactly the same as the individual race, then it is estimated that Han Li''s ice race identity can scare many people. "Martial artists at the bodybuilding level are almost invincible in the world of ordinary people. If you can reach the bodybuilding, many large companies are willing to hire you at a high salary... and even make you some seniors." "As for the Taoist level... once I reach this level, I will also call you adults when I meet the two... Because Gong Xi, you have already entered the ranks of true cultivators..." The woman kept explaining to Bai Li and Han Li... and from her words Bai Li knew the specific situation of the human race. Human talent is indeed not good enough, so there are very few children who can practice. Most of the children of the Human race scored five points in the test. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are fighting the five scum... And those who can reach the pinnacle of bodybuilding can become human masters. Basically, those people choose various big companies, and then the beautiful women of Xiangche live a life that is extremely powerful. As for stepping into the Taoist level... let alone... Cultivators are very rare in the Human Race, so once you become a Cultivator, you will basically be a great existence in your life. But most of these people have been stuck at this level all their lives, and only those who exceed 80 or even 90 points on the talent test can go further. If you reach eighty points during the test... Congratulations... You basically dont have to worry about the future... You can choose many forces to enter, and then step by step to the peak... Of course, it refers to the peak of the human race. ... And if it exceeds ninety points... it is really awesome... Children who reach this score will have the opportunity to step into the starry sky and become a profound level in the future. And the most talented one-hundred-point child, let alone... Nowadays, the strongest people in the human race almost all grow up from such people... Therefore, the status of the cultivator in the human race is very high...The reason why the human race develops technology is not because the human race really believes in technology, but because there are too few children that can practice, and most children can only choose mechas. After all, who doesnt have a dream of being strong...what? You have no talent? Come come come... Is your father rich? what? rich? Then Gong Xi you! Ike 10 can make you fight those peerless geniuses! Of course, what others are fighting is fighting power, and what you burn is money...but that''s not important. What is important is that you are very powerful and have nothing to do? what? You have no money...Every year you are talking about Nima...Fuck! No money to move bricks to the construction site to make money! So it''s not that those children are willing to choose mechas, but that they have no other way to choose. what? You say try? Bai Li also asked the same question, why didn''t those kids try it... After all, talent is one thing, and some people don''t grow up by talent. Just like the ice clan, children in the ice clan will also test their talents from birth...the gifted children will naturally receive special treatment, which is the same everywhere. But this does not mean that children who are not gifted have no chance. For example, if someone elses talent is one hundred, and your talent is one, then your starting point is not as high as others, but it doesnt mean you dont have a chance The Ice Race will train such children and give them one. Opportunity to see how far they can go. But in the human race, this kind of thing was directly rejected... Talent determines everything... You can practice with talent, and you can practice a hammer without talent... You don''t even have a chance... I was really stunned by such a rule... Han Li was also stunned... Han Li is the future leader of the Ice Race. If you look at it from the eyes of a leader, Han Li feels that the human race is weak for no reason. ... What''s a joke...There are not many talents of any race. Many strong people didn''t have much talent at all when they were young, but you can''t hold them back. Good luck... Various opportunities make people grow up step by step. For example, Baili and Hanli, let anyone see, Baili''s talent is definitely not as good as Hanli...After all, Hanli is a monster... But you want to say achievements, can Hanli surpass Baili in the future? Even Han Li himself dare not say that! Therefore, the human race eliminates the hope of giving birth to the strong from the root, so there is no reason why such a huge population hardly gives birth to the strong. This is a management problem... Chapter 3922: Let you get out of here Han Li couldn''t figure out why the human race did such a self-digging behavior. Children with talents can focus on training, and those without talents give them a chance to grow, let them try, and if they find that it doesnt work, then let them give up on their own, instead of killing hope directly as they do now. Han Li felt that the Human Race was a bit cruel. With such a large population base, hope was so small that it was almost zero. "Because the human resources are too few..." When Hanli asked her own question, the girl answered with bitterness and helplessness. Because she was also one of those children, and her talents were actually good. But Human Race didn''t give her any hope, so she was full of helplessness to mention this. And her explanation also made Bai Li and Hanli understand why. Everyone only considers that the human race has a large base, but why not give the opportunity to the question, but everyone has overlooked a problem. It is impossible for any child to practice to give you an introductory exercise for you to practice... Along with the introductory exercise, the basic spiritual stone must also be guaranteed. After all, there is no spirit stone for you to build a hammer... Normally, any child''s cultivation starts at the stage of washing the marrow and cutting the bones. This stage requires various elixir and spirit stones. Without the resources of spirit medicine and spirit stones, it would be impossible for you to cultivate with the exercises. But the human population has such a large population base, if every child has, how much does it need? And how many mineral stars of the human race are occupied by others? So where do these spiritual stones and elixir come from? "No...Even if many of the Terran stars are occupied, the Terran will not be unable to come up with the lowest matching ratio!" Han Li said... Bai Li is not clear about the allocation of these resources. After all, he has no right to speak if he has not managed a sector. But Han Li knew it. Let''s put it this way, if the resources of the human race are normal, if all the resources are obtained by the human race, there may be as many as two-thirds of the ice race! After all, the area occupied by the Ice Race is the best area, and the Human Race is definitely not comparable. But two-thirds of these resources of the Human Race are occupied by others...Calculated in this way, the final resources obtained by the Human Race are probably only one-fifth or even one-sixth of the Ice Race. But the population of Human Race is a hundred times larger than that of Ice Race... However, Han Li still calculated it. Even so, it does not mean that the lowest matching guarantee cannot be given, so there is still a problem with Human Race... Take a look... If you don''t come here, perhaps Bai Li and Han Li will never know about the bottom of the human race in their lives. Han Li told Baili of his calculation at this time, and Baili was silent after listening... Because Bai Li is still not sure if what Hanli said is correct. If what Hanli said is correct, where did the resources go? Just as Bai Li was discussing with Han Li, a long dragon appeared in front...It was a long dragon in line, and at the end of the long dragon, you could see a red red lotus No. 2 moving... However, the driver should obviously be a novice among the novices, so at this moment, the Red Lotus 2 can''t do the actions in the brochure that I saw before, except for walking around. And soon the mecha stopped, and a young girl came down from above with unsatisfactory intentions, and then the next child ran over with excitement, and then began to try to manipulate the mecha under the explanation of the staff. The children in the line looked at them with envy, and at the same time their eyes were full. When I saw the eyes of these children, Bai Li''s heart was extremely touched... Why are they here... why are they looking forward to... Because they desire to be strong... but Human Race did not give them the opportunity to be strong... so they can only choose to go this way... But how many people can really have their own mecha? How many people can actually control the mecha? Most people can only touch it, and manipulating the mecha is so far away for them. They are also humans... They should also have the opportunity to become strong... Maybe they don''t have enough talents themselves, and they don''t work hard enough, and eventually they can only give up, but this kind of giving up and forcibly not giving them a chance have two different meanings. If a child doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t deserve to be a strong person. No one can say anything about this. But if a child doesn''t even have the opportunity to work hard, he declares that he cannot be a strong one. Is this fair? "The strength of the Red Lotus Mecha is super powerful..." "Yeah... I just want to have a Red Lotus Mecha. With it, there is no need to practice... You don''t know, one of my neighbors is a talented cultivator. He said he was tired all day... and Its great that you dont need to practice at all with mecha... "Just...why do you want to practice...the mecha is the most powerful..." A group of children were chattering in front of Bai Li, and when he heard this, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, followed by a trace of bitterness on his face. This thought is definitely not the child''s own...but this thought is dangerous. If one day, all children think that they don''t need to practice just mecha, then the human race is really hopeless. Mechas are powerful, but can mechas make you a peerless powerhouse? No matter how good the external force is, it will not make you the strongest... For example, if a child gives you the bow of heaven, do you use the bow of heaven other than cutting melons and vegetables? Obviously not... Therefore, the external force is always the external force, and only when you are strong enough, you can overcome everything. "Little guy, although the mecha is powerful, the human fist is the most powerful!" Bai Li spoke from behind, and when Bai Li said this, many children looked back at Bai Li, but from their In his eyes, Baili saw disdain. "This uncle...what are you talking about here... Is the power of the mecha comparable to your fist? The mecha can punch through the iron plate with one punch, how can your fist compare to the mecha? " "That''s right... how powerful the mecha! Is human flesh and blood compared to mecha?" "Unless you are a cultivator..." "Neither can a cultivator, a body-forging cultivator can never compare with mecha..." "Flesh body vs mecha? It''s just funny..." A group of children, you say me to me Their thinking has been deviated from a certain point. "Little guy, it''s not just a repairer who can fight against mechas. Human bodies are endless. If your body is strong enough, even without spiritual power, you can also fight against mechas, even the strongest mecha!" Of course, Han Li understands what Bai Li said, because the cultivator does not only have spiritual power, and some cultivators have no talent, but choose the most difficult and difficult physical training. Such cultivators are not excellent in spiritual power, but their The flesh and blood is indescribable...so this is another way for people with insufficient talent. But now that Hanli can understand it, it doesn''t mean that others can understand it. And just when Baili wanted to speak again, a fat middle-aged man walked next to him. He was wearing black-rimmed glasses. He obviously heard what Baili said. At this time, he looked at Baili and said: "Little Guy, who told you this, dont listen to the gibberish, the mecha is the strongest...unless you are a cultivator, otherwise you have no spiritual power, how does your flesh and blood compare with mecha? Dont talk nonsense here, or I will disqualify you and let you get out of here..." Chapter 3923: Physical training A chubby middle-aged man walked out from the side. His eyes looked at Bai Li with a trace of unfriendliness. Obviously, this guy should be the person in charge here. I just heard Bai Li. In his remarks, Baili regarded Baili as a mess. "Little guy..." The little black fat guy looked at Bai Li with a slightly mocking look and continued: "Do you know what a mecha is? If I guess it is right, this won''t be the first time in your life. See mecha hahaha..." As soon as the little black fat man uttered these words, there was a burst of laughter from the surroundings. Indeed, since Baili walked in, many people felt that Baili looked curious, and it seemed that he had really met a hillbilly for the first time. Same as mecha. And such a hillbilly must be one who has only heard of how powerful a cultivator is, and feels that only a cultivator is invincible in this world. I haven''t really understood mechas at all, and I don''t know what the cultivator is, so that''s why I said such blatant words here. Hearing the humiliating language of the little black fat man, Han Li was a little angry and planned to take action, but was stopped by Bai Li''s hand. After all, this guy is just an ordinary person, and Bai Li can''t be guilty of having the same knowledge as such a person. "Little guy, the cultivator is very powerful, but how many cultivators are there in this world? Although the mecha can''t be compared with the real repairer, the mecha can make everyone realize the dream of the strong, so In this way, the mecha is more powerful, don''t you say it!" "Yes... the mecha is so handsome..." "My dream since I was young is to be a mecha division..." "What kind of repairer! I think it''s better to be a mecha!" "It''s just... the talent test of Laozi was sixty at the time, but what hammer is there to use, and in the end, is it not qualified to practice? If you knew it, you should learn the knowledge of mecha from an early age..." At this time, there was also a voice of approval, no, not only the voice of approval, but also a lot of complaints. Just like that guy with a talent of sixty, Bai Li didn''t know how the Human Race test was conducted. But listening to what the girl said just now, it seems that one hundred points is a perfect score, which is basically the level of peerless genius, so 60 points can be regarded as a character with extraordinary talent. If this is in other races, not to mention the key training, but at least it is an elite. But in the human race, such people can only wait here to wait in line to manipulate the mecha. This is really a huge mockery. Even Han Li stopped by the side and couldn''t help frowning, because outside rumors said that the Human Race had no genius, that the Human Race''s genius was very poor, and that the Human Race had poor talents and was not suitable for cultivation. Even Han Li believed these rumors to be true. I think the Human Race is a relatively inferior race, so the Human Race does not have any super powers at all. Many people even doubt whether Bai Li is a human race, because according to normal circumstances, human race should not have such a strong person. But there has always been a mystery that has made many people curious about the human race. You must know that when the absolute base of a race is there, even if the talent of this race is poor, it is impossible to not be a strong one at all. Can blind cats run into dead mice, let alone people? The population base of the Human Race is one of the best in the entire starry sky, but the Human Race has only had one celestial rank so far. Is this a bit too much? Today, Han Li knows that it is not that the human race does not produce strong people, but the human race is simply unwilling to cultivate strong people. For ordinary races, no matter how poor they are, they are willing to devote the most resources to nurturing talented disciples. After all, if a race wants to develop, it can be said that the most important thing is genius. Only after geniuses are cultivated can you have enough strong people. The key to whether a race is strong or not is whether there are enough strong. By. For example, Human Race, maybe Human Race''s talent is really problematic, but for so many years, with such a large population base, it is impossible to give birth to only one Chitian. Normally, shouldn''t the birth of a batch of Chi Tian be normal? But the Human Race has given birth to this Chi Tian for so many years, and Chi Tian is still missing...this Nima... "Do you know physical training?" Bai Li looked at the little black fat man and said. In the starry sky, there are several options for cultivators. For example, there is pure soul cultivation, whose power is mainly derived from the soul. There are also those who have the same spiritual power and body as Baili, and there are also those who only cultivate spiritual power. Only repair the body alone. And this last one is called physical training. Most people would not choose the path of physical training, because the methods used in physical training are generally very cruel. It damages the body and then reshapes the body. This is a very dangerous way. But there is no way. Not everyone in this world is a genius. Some people are really not suitable for spiritual cultivation or have poor perception in this area. In this case, physical cultivation becomes a special way. So there is the existence of body cultivation in this world. Generally, the road to physical cultivation is difficult and difficult, and even the final achievement cannot be better than the normal one, but physical cultivation is their only way out. At this moment, when I heard Bai Li talk about physical cultivation, the eyes of many children were confused. Obviously, there might not be any cultivation techniques in this aspect in the human race. "I''m still cultivating... tell you, my brother-in-law is a cultivator, unless it is a cultivator who can compete with mechas by relying on spiritual power, even a strong Xiafei like my brother-in-law can''t rely on flesh and blood!" The little black fat man looked like I must know more about cultivation than you, and when he said that his eldest brother-in-law was Xia Fei, there was a burst of envy around him. Because Xia Feis level is placed in the starry sky, that''s a shit But placed in the human race, it is really a master... "Han Li...Have you ever practiced physically?" Bai Li turned his head to look at Han Li, and then saw Han Li nodded awkwardly and then shook his head: "Teacher... our body is not good, I will try Yes, but the effect is very poor..." The cold force belongs to the ice race, and the body of the ice race is more energized, which is different from the flesh and blood of the human race, so the ice race is not suitable for physical training. Han Li had tried physical training before, but the effect was very poor, so he finally gave up. "From then on, I will formulate a set of physical training that can be practiced for you based on your situation. No matter how strong your spiritual power is, your body will not be good! Because sometimes, your spiritual power may not be usable!" Bai Li glanced at Han. Hanli deeply agrees with these words. There are more dense land in the starry sky, and some places will really block the spiritual power. You are at the **** level, should you block you or block you, and at this time the strength of your body will be revealed. But what Han Li is curious about is, can Bai Li really formulate a body practice method for himself as an ice clan? Chapter 3924: Flesh vs. Mecha Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! The little black fat man looked at Baili impatiently now, but his eyes were still mocking. And just now, looking at the little black fat man in vain, he said, "Didnt you say that mecha cannot be compared with flesh and blood? Well, today I will tell you that flesh and blood can fight against mechs, and can Against the strongest mecha!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the surroundings suddenly exclaimed. And this is the effect Bai Li wanted. What these children have been taught since childhood is that you can''t practice, you can only become mecha masters. It sounds like nothing, but this is actually a very scary thing. They will also become parents in the future. If they recognize it, they may tell their children about it and give it to their children since childhood. There is no way out for children to instill in practice, and they have to become a mechanic to be useful. If this kind of thinking is deeply ingrained in the human race, then when children choose their own path in the future, many children who can practice will choose to become mecha masters. So what is the way out for Human Race? A race doesn''t like to practice. This is a very terrifying thing. How strong is that? Rely on mecha? Isn''t this funny? Do you think this is a science fiction drama? Everyone fights in mecha? You know, even those starry sky-level mechas of the mechanical clan are there for use? That is to bully some small races. For the real strong, your mech has not had time to move, you have been cut 10,000 times by others. However, the purpose of Baililai Human Race this time is not to investigate what Chi Tian is missing. His own purpose is to find a way to change the current thinking of Human Race. How to change it? Since I met here today, Baili will start from this small corner. "Little guy... you are looking for death..." The little black fat man looked at Bai Li with a mocking look. In his opinion, Bai Li was the kind of ignorant guy who was not afraid of death. "If your mecha can kill me, then I might wake up with a smile when I get to hell." Baili smiled, joking, if Baili can be killed by mecha, then this mecha is probably at least god-level Right. Bai Li understood mecha as something similar to a puppet, except that one was driven by electricity and other energy, and the other was driven by spiritual power. But in terms of combat effectiveness, the puppet must be stronger than the mecha. If nothing else, the puppet that Baili snatched from Mount Xume, any one is definitely much stronger than these mechas. Its just that these puppets are all in Thunder City now, because the group of demons in Thunder City are not that easy to manage. Now that the big pine tree is closed, these guys are not controlled by anyone. At this moment, this can be a puppet. Sent into it to manage them temporarily. Of course, management is second, because Baili gave them a huge bait to keep them from moving. That''s out! correct! Bai Li feels that Thunder City has almost come to the time when it needs to be present. Before killing the entire Abyss Demon Sheep clan, now that area is still a place without an owner... what? You say someone will occupy it? Then this person must be tired of life... The starry sky has its own rules. Baili killed the Abyss Demon Sheep and destroyed the Abyss Demon Sheep clan. In this case, it was assumed that the territory before the Abyss Demon Sheep belonged to Baili. If you take it by force now, then you will be killed by Baili. No one will come out to speak for you. Therefore, if you dont go to the area at this time, it will be nothing. If you didn''t pay attention to it, it would be assumed that Baili gave up that area. The killing of the Abyssal Demon Sheep can be said to be a riot in the starry sky. Baili''s name is now completely defeated by killing the Abyssal Demon Sheep. Who dares to touch the mold in the Baili all right now? This is an act of seeking death. Therefore, Baili intends to pull Thunder City out of the Arrow Demon ring if the big pine tree breaks through. Then these demons will naturally reappear. Of course, the premise is that the big pine tree can break through, because only a breakthrough Only those big pine trees are qualified to manage these restless guys. At this time, Bai Li looked at the little black fat man, then pointed to the Red Lotus Mecha over there and said, "Would you like to try?" "You''re looking for death! Security! Throw this guy out!" The little black fat man gave an order, and several big and thick guys appeared around him. They immediately surrounded Baili without any action at all. , These guys were knocked to the ground by Han Li just as soon as they approached! "You...you...you are here for trouble!" The little black fat man never expected that these two guys who looked like yolks were so capable. Although their security guards are not cultivators, they are all one by one. They are all characters who can fight, and now they can''t even survive a move in the opponent''s hands! And even though Fatty Little Hei is not a cultivator, he could faintly feel the appearance of a chill when Han Li started his hands earlier, so at this moment Fatty Little Hei can be sure that the Han Li in front of him is definitely a cultivator. And this Han Li actually called this fellow teacher just now, doesn''t it mean that this fellow is also a cultivator? Thinking of this, the little black fat man''s eyes twitched. The repairer is it! If it''s a cultivator, it''s easy to handle. Just now, this guy said he would challenge his mecha with flesh and blood? If you are a cultivator, then you can challenge yourself! At that time, if he defeated the cultivator, then his Red Lotus No. 2 might be repositioned again. When the time comes, the company''s publicity can be even more awesome! What a gimmick it is to defeat the Red Lotus No. 2 of the cultivator! Therefore, instead of panicking because Baili and the others are cultivators, Xiao Hei Fatty smiled happily! "Two you really want to challenge this mecha?" "You can try..." Bai inside said blankly. "No use of spiritual power! Only use flesh and blood?" The little black fat man was afraid that Bai Li was shameless and emphasized again. After all, although the strength of the Red Lotus 2 is strong, it is definitely not enough to face a real cultivator. If Baili uses spiritual power, then the little black fat guy will not agree to it anyway. But at this moment, if Bai Li doesn''t use spiritual power and only uses flesh and blood, the little black fat man feels that there is no problem with Red Lotus II! Seeing Baili nodded and agreed, the little black fat man immediately said: "Okay! Since you are willing to challenge, today I will let you see how powerful the Red Lotus 2 is! Come on! Clear the scene!" Fatty Xiao Hei gave an order, and the security guards who had just been knocked down also got up. Han Li didn''t make any cruel attacks, so they were just knocked down. As the security cleared the scene, the fat little black also ran into the Red Lotus 2 in person. Today, he will personally drive the Red Red 2 to defeat Baili. As a result, not only will the reputation of the Red Red 2 rise, but also the fat little black fat. Became the character who defeated the cultivator... Chapter 3925: Zhan Honglian Fat Xiao Hei is a mecha master, and now Fat Xiao Hei boarding the Red Lotus 2 is an excitement! After all, the person in front of him is a cultivator. If he defeated this cultivator today, he would surely be famous. When people say that he is Wang Fugui, they will know that he is a mecha master who has defeated the repairer, so the company will definitely reward itself with a lot of things! The little black fat man has fallen into self-yielding. At the same time, the surrounding security guards have cleared the venue, and the children who were still in line just now are all excited and unable to do it. You know, their circle of life is very small, and its hard to see the cultivators on weekdays. Today, no one thought that not only could they see the cultivators, but they could also see mechas fighting the cultivators. Such a scene before That is something that can only be seen in some movies. "Do you think this person can defeat Red Lotus 2?" "I think it might not work well... After all, he can''t use spiritual power..." "I heard people say that the flesh and blood of the cultivator is stronger than the average person..." "That''s also limited, alright... Even if it is powerful, it can''t be compared with mecha..." "That''s it... the defense and strength of mechas are not comparable to those of normal people. Even a cultivator, unless he is a very powerful cultivator, how could he use flesh and blood to fight against..." "Then this person won''t be killed..." When I was timid, I had already begun to imagine the scene where the Red Lotus No. 2 directly smashed Baili''s troubles, and then the flesh and blood flew. "It won''t be enough to kill... this guy can''t be beaten by then, don''t you know to avoid..." Various discussions sounded around at this time, Han Li felt helpless when he listened to it...not to mention being a teacher, Han Li felt that although his body was not strong, he went up to blow this Guren Er with a punch. The number is the same as playing. Han Li said that his body was weak, and that was relative. Compared with his spiritual power, Han Li''s body was really weak. But no matter how weak it is, it is absolutely impossible for a mecha to be comparable. And Han Li started to wonder at this moment, how exactly does the teacher formulate a method of body cultivation for himself? The field has been cleared, and only the Red Lotus 2 driven by the little black fat man and Baili are standing there. At this moment, the fat little black man controlled the Red Lotus Mecha in continuous movement, and made some very handsome moves from time to time, which attracted many young people around him to applaud. However, in Bai Li''s view, all this is a grandstanding approach. "I''m ready, are you ready?" Fatty Little Hei spoke here, and Fatty Little Hei''s voice came from the mecha. "Anytime!" Is Bai Li going to prepare? At this moment, Baili was lying on the ground and sleeping on the spot, and letting the various attacks of the Red Lotus Mecha strike, could Baili cause the slightest damage? What level is Baili? Moreover, Bai Li''s body was modified by soul blood, so if he only talked about physical strength, Bai Li would dare to say that it would not necessarily be an opponent if one yuan came. So Bai Li doesn''t need to be prepared or not, just do it at any time. "That''s it, you are not allowed to use spiritual power!" The little black fat man confirmed with Baili again, for fear that Baili would not be authenticated. "If I use spiritual power, this spiritual stone is yours!" Bai Li took out a nine-color spiritual stone from the arrow demon ring! As soon as this spirit stone came out, the audience couldn''t help but breathe in air! Lingshi is a very precious thing on the human side... Generally speaking, it is definitely a valuable existence without a market. And the spiritual stones with a little color are not to mention, they are not accessible to ordinary people at all. And the seven-color spirit stone, that is the thing in the legend... As for the nine-color... it is simply something that many people have never seen before in their dreams. So now when Bai Li took out the nine-color spirit stone, Fatty Little Hei''s whole heart was drawn... How high is the value of this nine-color spirit stone? Bring it to the company by yourself...No...I still have this Jiucai Lingshi for the company? I can get an Ike 10 by holding the Jiucai Lingshi directly...Will I be able to travel in the starry sky by then! Fatty Xiao Hei was really excited this time... But he suddenly realized a problem, what if the other party doesn''t use spiritual power? "What if you lose? This spirit stone belongs to me!" The little black fat man shamelessly put forward his request at this time. "Yes..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly, this guy really opened his eyes when he saw money! "Very good! A word is settled!" The little black fat man drove the Red Lotus 2 excitedly and started to move. He moved directly towards Baili, and hit Baili with a punch. To be honest, Bai Li''s body shape really seems to be quite different from that of Red Lotus 2, and the most important thing is that Bai Li looks thin and weak, not like that kind of person with strong physical strength. At this moment, the size of Honglian No.2 is as large as ten Baili. With such a body size gap, one of the fists of Honglian No.2 looks almost as big as Baili''s body, with such a punch. After coming over, many people couldn''t help covering their eyes, as if being beaten into meat sauce in the next moment... But they waited for a long time but did not wait for the screams they thought should have appeared. When they opened their eyes again, they found that Bai Li had appeared behind Honglian No.2. "It''s so fast..." Many people here couldn''t help but wonder, Bai Li''s speed was too fast... Dont underestimate the Red Lotus 2 Although the Red Lotus 2 is very big, it does not mean that its speed is very slow. On the contrary, under the propulsion of the propeller, the speed of this guy is not bad. can. But it can only use three words, it is impossible to meet Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li appeared behind Honglian No.2, raised his fist and blasted towards Honglian No.2. This fist uses normal human power, which is slightly stronger than ordinary people''s body power at the level of entering Dao. "Bang..." Bai Li''s fist banged on the Red Lotus No. 2 with a muffled noise, but there was no trace of damage on the Red Lotus No. 2 mecha. Seeing this scene, Bai Li nodded slightly, the Red Lotus II''s defensive power was not bad, at least most people really had nothing to do with it. However, when Bai Li made this punch, Fat Little Hei was startled, because this punch hit Honglian No.2, and he could obviously feel that there was a shock inside Honglian No.2. For a while, the little black fat guy just wanted to say a word, is Nima still a human? Can human flesh fists be so cruel? Chapter 3926: 1 punch Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! Bai Li''s speed is like a ghost. At this moment, regardless of how Honglian No. 2 shots, Bai Li can accurately avoid Honglian No. 2 while Honglian No. 2 is shooting, and then Honglian No. 2 touches repeatedly. Can''t touch Baili. Baili''s speed seems to be fast, but this is just what it looks like, because Baili actually only uses about Xiafei''s speed. If Baili is really allowed to use his own speed, then Red Lotus II It is impossible to even see Baili. In terms of speed, Bai Li was very disappointed with the mecha. Although this thing accelerated with various thrusters, it could only work in certain linear motions. When there was a slight turn, this thing would slow down. This is also normal. After all, mechas are mechas. If the flexibility of mechas is comparable to that of humans, is the mecha a bit too scary? At this moment, Bai Li kept going around in circles, the little black fat man was already a little angry! "Say a good confrontation? What do you mean by just dodge like this!" The little black fat man shouted! "That''s what you want!" Baili didn''t intend to continue playing with the little black fat man when he heard the little black fat man. At this time, he watched the little black fat man drive the Red Lotus II crazy and rush up to use the mecha. When Bai Li''s fist slammed toward him, Bai Li did not dodge, but directly faced the fist of Honglian No. 2 with a punch! Seeing Bai Li''s use of flesh and blood to fight against Red Lotus II, many people couldn''t help but exclaim. Because Bai Li looks too small, such a small human being actually banged against the Red Lotus II. This time, he won''t be directly beaten into meat sauce! And just when everyone was worried, Bai Li''s fist finally collided with Red Lotus 2. The imaginary situation where the Red Lotus 2 directly beat Baili into meat sauce did not appear, but a loud noise shook the entire stadium. "Boom!" A loud noise was accompanied by explosions and falling to the ground. In everyone''s eyes, one arm of the Red Lotus 2 flew directly into the air, and then the entire mecha crashed to the ground, and the audience was all at once. Quiet down. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of them, while Bai Li was standing next to the collapsed Red Lotus No. 2. At this time, Bai Li couldn''t see any excitement on his face, it was completely ordinary. "He...he used his spiritual power?" "It shouldn''t be... Do you feel the fluctuation of spiritual power?" "I''m not a cultivator, how do I feel..." "It''s not something that a cultivator can feel. After all, such a strong explosive power, if you really use spiritual power, you will definitely feel it..." "Then I don''t feel it... I looked at him as if he was punching out..." Yes... Baili didn''t use any spiritual power, just kidding... If Baili still uses spiritual power for this thing, then Baili will not survive. "Cough cough cough cough..." The little black fat man crawled out of the Red Lotus 2 at this time, his face was full of despair, because this Red Lotus 2 was his mecha, but it was his. It is not owned by him, but is equipped for him by the company, which can only be used and has no ownership rights. And now that the Red Lotus No. 2 is damaged, he may be over all his life... But at this moment, no one cares whether the little black fat man is over in his life. All young people look at Baili with a look of ghosts... There is no doubt that Baili at this moment is really like a ghost in their eyes. Just as scary. "This...this is physical training?" "This physical strength is too terrifying..." "How did he do that" "This is the cultivator... even scarier than on TV..." Countless young people are looking at Bai Li at this time. They don''t know much about the cultivator. At most, they hear some rumors. What is going on with the cultivator from TV, but how powerful is the cultivator? No one knows...In addition, various mecha companies have stated that their mechas are comparable to the repairers, and when they are not inferior to the repairers, many children''s three views are taken a little off. They realized at this moment that the cultivator turned out to be so powerful, and it was not comparable to mecha. It turns out that such a powerful force can burst out of a person''s small body. "Remember, people must always rely on themselves. No matter how strong external forces are, they are external forces and cannot be relied on!" Bai Li looked at the shocked children and said slowly. Baili knew that a word of his own might not change the most original thoughts of these children, but Baili came to change the human race this time, not to be able to completely wake up the human race, but at least the future of the human race should not be changed. So dark again. "You...you cheated!" The little black fat man doesn''t care about the future of the human race at this time. He only cares about his own future. Today, the Red Lotus No. 2 is damaged, and he really has no future. "I cheated? Are you worthy?" Bai Li looked at this guy now, with sadness on his face. How did this guy confess that Baili cheated? What power of Baili''s own body hasn''t Baili counted yet? Do you still need to cheat to play Red Lotus II? "You...you...I''m fighting with you..." Fatty Black said that he was about to rush up. Bai Li planned to kick this guy out with one kick, but Fatty Little Hei realized that he didn''t seem to be halfway through. It might be the opponent of this guy in front of him, so he braked directly when he was halfway through. "You...you...I want to compare with you again!" The little black fat man knew that if he let Baili go like this today, then his life will really be over...The company will definitely not let it go. So he must come back! This is the psychology of the gambler. If I lose today, I can''t live anymore. I can only fight for it and come back! "How do you want to compare?" Bai Li looked at this little black fat man indifferently... "I still have a mecha! If you can beat me, then you will win, otherwise you have to keep the spiritual stone!" The little black fat man shouted and spoke to the assistant beside himManager...This is not good...that is Zhang Shaoding''s, if something goes wrong... "Fart! How can I use it to deal with such a guy? How could something go wrong!" The little black fat man has now entered the crazy mode and he can no longer care about that much! "Go! Drive it over right away, or I''ll let you go now!" The little black fat man yelled, but the assistant didn''t dare to say anything, and ran to the side rolling. Bai Li stood there with great interest and watched the little black fat man perform, but he wanted to see what other killers the little black fat man had? Soon, in everyone''s eyes, a mecha appeared from a distance, and when this mecha appeared, the audience suddenly exclaimed! "Angel! It''s Angel!" "No! It''s the Archangel! It''s an advanced version of the Archangel! My God! I saw the Archangel! What kind of local tyrant customized this! It''s too strong! This thing is said to be the No. The strongest mecha..." Chapter 3927: Archangel Baili had seen the mecha that appeared at this time. This seemed to be the mecha that appeared on the naked-eye 3D image floating in the air just now. However, this mecha has two more huge wings than the previous one, and it looks a little uncoordinated, but this thing is not comparable to the inferior goods of the Red Lotus II. At this time, Fatty Black is obviously in crazy mode, because he cant afford to lose. Although Red Lotus 2 belongs to him, he only has the right to use it. It is equipped for him by the company, even if the Fatty Black is packaged and sold. , He definitely does not have that much money to buy a Red Lotus II. Although as a manager of a region, according to normal, his income should be enough to buy a Red Lotus No. 2, but this guy is a gambler, he is very good at betting, so basically all the income is used Bet. Regardless of his appearance on the surface, even the house is rented now, so at this time he cannot lose his position as a regional manager, and he has no ability to compensate Red Lotus 2. Once the matter settles, The little black fat man knew he must be finished. When the time comes, the company will let oneself roll over, thinking of the loan sharks he owes so much, the little black fat man knows that once he loses this job, the people in the loan shark company will never let him go. So as a gambler, Xiao Hei Fatty''s gambling **** broke out at this moment. He feels that he can come back because the Jiucai spar in Baili''s hand is extremely valuable. If he can cope with it, let alone the Red Lotus No. 2 at that time, even Ike No. 10 can afford it. At that time, do you still need to be angry at the company? You can travel the stars directly by yourself... I heard that there are treasures everywhere in the starry sky, so just go to the starry sky and get rich... This kind of thinking is actually what many people have. There are so many treasures in the starry sky. The planet so and so is all diamonds... The planet so and so is entirely made of spirit stones... Are these to be honest? There must be... But if you can think of it with a pig''s brain, can these things be unowned? These are not only things that have no owner, but even those who can control these resources are powerful. Want to find treasures in these places? As long as you go, it is true that there will be an extra miner. There is a saying in the starry sky that unless you reach the holy level, you don''t have the ability to travel in the starry sky at all. Even if you are the peak of the sky, the peak of the sky is at the master level in many places. But this level does not have the ability to travel the stars, so only rely on a mecha to travel the stars for treasure? The little black fat man is really whimsical. But no one cared about the whimsical little black fat man at the moment. All the children''s eyes were on the Archangel that appeared, and their eyes were full of worship. This Archangel is an upgraded version of the Archangel, and it is also known as the strongest mecha under Ike 10. So many people have only seen it on the Internet. Now I see the Archangel with my own eyes, many children They all cried excitedly. Fat Xiao Hei looked at the Big Angel with a crazy look in his eyes. It was ordered by Zhang Shao. Shao Zhang is an aristocrat. If at other times, he would never give Fat Little Hei a hundred courage. If you dare to touch what Zhang Shao ordered, take Zhang Shao as a person, and move his things, I guess it would be light if you die. But today, Fatty Little Hei is desperate, and second, he feels that as long as he wins, he can change his destiny as long as he gets the Jiucai Lingshi, so he doesnt care about Zhang Shao Li Shao at the moment. He cares about winning. Come down. The little black fat man ran into the Archangel in a few steps, and then entered the cockpit in full view. As the little black fat man entered, the Archangel was also activated. No matter the appearance or other aspects of this Archangel, it is completely beyond the reach of Red Lotus II. At this moment, the Archangel feels a lot like the mecha controlled by the protagonist in a cartoon called the Dragon Fighter that Bai Li had watched when he was young. After the little black fat man entered the Archangel, the Archangel exuded a dazzling white light. In the white light, he heard the little black fat man speak: "If you give up, you just leave the spirit stone!" The little black fat guy is obviously very inflated at this time, because the performance of the Archangel is too strong, which can be comparable to the powerhouse of the life and death reincarnation level. Although there is still some distance from entering the starry sky, this Archangels The performance is enough to beat 70% of the repairers in the human race. The little black fat guy didn''t think that Bai Li was the remaining 30%, because who of the 30% was not a famous person, how could he come here? "Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you..." Baili looked at the majestic Archangel, and the children who looked at the Archangel with admiration, Baili wanted to let these children know that the mech will always It''s just an iron knot, what they should worship is not mecha but the real strong! "Hahahaha... what a boastful hillbilly, you don''t even know the Archangel! Ok! Today I allow you to use spiritual power!" The fat little black man is swelling so much right now...Allow Baili to use spiritual power? This is not so good... Bai Li is afraid that he will punch out, and the skyscraper is gone... So looking at the little black fat guy, Bai Li slowly said: "No need...you are not worthy of spiritual power..." "You... are looking for death!" The little black fat man felt that Bai Li was simply a lunatic and the Archangel did not need spiritual power for the showdown? Since the other party wants to die so, then he can fulfill him! For a moment, the little black fat man controlled the Archangel to move. Sure enough, all the performance of the Archangel was not comparable to that of the Red Lotus 2. At this time, the movement speed was ten times faster than before. At this speed, Bai Li nodded slightly, it was indeed not bad to be able to create such a mecha... But compared with real cultivators, this thing is still too weak... And just as Baili was thinking, the Archangel had already reached behind Baili, and the huge Archangel swept the sharp blade in his hand directly towards Baili. At this time, Bai Li seemed to have not noticed the Archangel behind him at all, so he let the sharp edge of the Archangel swept towards him. In the eyes of everyone, the sharp blade of the Archangel swept directly on Bai Li''s body, and for a while, countless people shouted in the stadium, because they could almost imagine, When the sharp blade of the Archangel swept Zhongbaili, Baili would definitely be cut off... Chapter 3928: Sword break The Archangel waved the golden holy sword in her hand, and the holy sword swept, bringing up a burst of golden light, and the edge of the sword swept straight towards Baili behind Baili. There is no doubt that this sword must be cut off by Baili in the eyes of anyone. This is the horror of the Archangel! So when seeing this place for a while, many children couldn''t help covering their eyes and exclaiming, because they might have seen this **** picture for the first time! But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was dead this time, the sudden change occurred! "Boom!" A muffled sound spread throughout the venue, and everything that happened in the venue in the next moment stunned everyone! At this moment, the Archangel still maintained the sweeping posture, but the golden holy sword in his hand... but stayed on Bai Li''s body. The golden holy sword that was bigger than Baili was so horizontal on Baili''s waist at this time, but in imagination, the picture of Baili being cut off by the archangel''s holy sword did not appear, this holy sword It was bent and broken directly at Baili''s waist! This sword hit Baili, but...this sword couldn''t hurt Baili at all... Everyone in the audience widened their eyes and looked at Bai Li in the field with a look of ghosts and gods. At this moment, they couldn''t believe their eyes! The flesh and blood resists the holy sword of the Archangel? This is the most ferocious science fiction drama that I dare not shoot like this. The holy sword of the Archangel is made of something called gamma alloy. How hard and sharp this gamma alloy is almost the most terrifying alloy that humans can forge. This kind of alloy can cut steel plates several meters thick almost instantly...Let''s put it this way, there was an iron lump just now. The holy sword swept over it, and it must be the rhythm of cutting the iron lump. But the holy sword swept across Baili''s body, not only did not cut off Baili, but even the holy sword bends and then broke... The gamma alloy, known as the strongest alloy of the human race, is so vulnerable compared to the flesh and blood of Bai Li... Just kidding...Bai Li''s body is not as powerful as most people can imagine. Not to mention being placed in this human race, even in the starry sky, there are absolutely few who can be physically stronger than Bai Li by a few degrees. Even if Bai Li''s body resists the Saint-level strong, he will not be seriously injured...Although this has violated the basic conditions of an archer, who cares if his defense is stronger? Not to mention that Bai Li is still wearing a cloak from the beginning. Although he can''t see it at all on weekdays, it doesn''t mean there is no... The defensive power of the cloak in the early days was almost invincible. Even the axe in the early days could not split his cloak. Now the cloak is worn on Baili. Although the cloak will transform into various clothes on weekdays, it seems ordinary, but this defense Power... Let''s put it this way, even if a god-level powerhouse strikes hard, it may not be able to break the defense. Of course, the premise is pure physical damage. The original star cloak can only be immune to physical damage, not damage caused by spiritual power. But the blow that wanted to hurt Baili just now could only be realized in a dream. And just when everyone stared at the incredible scene in front of them, Bai Li slowly turned around. This time Bai Li didn''t plan to continue playing with this little black fat guy. Bai Li understood everything he should know. , Bai Li turned around and punched out at the same time. This seems to be a very ordinary punch, but when this punch hits the Archangel, everyones naked eyes can clearly see that the Archangel began to shatter in an instant, and then the Archangels The outer shell is directly transformed into fragments in the distortion, and the internal structure is naturally not much better... The terrifying power directly tore the Archangel to pieces. The little black fat man flew out from the countless pieces, and then rolled down like a meat ball on the ground very far... and finally lay on the ground like a fool. Looking at the ceiling motionlessly... Everything happened in a few seconds, and many people didnt even have time to see what happened... But it was over... The entire stadium that Bai Li fisted was silent...Everyone looked at everything in front of them with a look that was almost dreaming. "This is probably the physical explosive power of the prefecture level. From the perspective of normal human body structure, as long as any human being has sufficient resources and you can endure the pain caused by body repair, then you can all have such power!" Bai Li speaks slowly at this time. The power he used just now is indeed of the earth level, but it is the power of the earth-level physical training. Although Bai Li is not pure physical training, there is still no problem with the effect of playing the sky-level physical training. , If you are higher, you can''t do it in vain. After all, Bai Li''s main cultivation is not the body, but it is enough to show these children at this time. And Baili did not deceive these children. Physical training does not require too much talent. Physical training is about being strong enough. As long as you are strong enough, every human race can reach the level of physical training. Don''t look down on physical cultivation. Although physical cultivation is not as gorgeous as spiritual cultivation, physical cultivation is of the kind. Don''t let me touch you, as long as I model you, you will disappear. Although physical training may be worse in terms of overall combat effectiveness, Bai Li thinks physical training is actually more appropriate for the human race. Humans are generally talented in spiritual power, but Humans'' bodies are not weak, and Humans'' physical growth is very high, which can be seen from the cold power. Han Li is an ice clan, and Han Li didn''t want to practice in the past After all, many powerful practitioners would choose spiritual and physical training together, but Han Li cannot. Because the body of the Ice Clan does not allow him to do this, the body of the Ice Clan is weaker, so the Ice Clan''s body repairs are rare, after all, the effect is not obvious. The human race is a race with a body that surpasses the ice race, which may not be of concern to the human race. Most people care about talents... but ignore them. In fact, the body is also part of your talents... You cant practice spiritual practice, why not practice it? So today, Bai Li''s punch is also telling these children, in fact, you are not as weak as you imagined, you just chose the wrong path. Not a single child spoke at this moment, but from their eyes, it can be seen that the pictures they see today may have an impact on their lives. In the past, all of them thought that the path of mecha might be the path of the strong, but today, Bai Lis punch has told them all that you should not give up on yourself. You still have a chance, even if you practice this. The road is very bitter, but you should still go on... As for how to open the door to human physical training, this matter is left to Bai Li... Chapter 3929: Sir, accept disciples? Before these people had reacted, Bai Li had already walked out of the arena with cold energy, and Bai Li had done what he should do today... As for how much can be changed, it cannot be seen in a while. Baili didn''t care if the little black fat man was dead...because he asked for all this. "Teacher... can I also practice?" "Yes...I will find a way to help you formulate a set of physical cultivation techniques suitable for you. However, the body of the Ice Race is weak. Even if you reach the holy level in the future, your physical cultivation will not exceed the heavenly level at most...unless you Can go further!" When Bai Li said these words, Han Li was excited! Will not exceed the sky level! Unless go further? Actually this is already very good... The strongest body cultivation in the history of the Ice Clan is almost like the mysterious level, and it is impossible to reach even the earth level. Because the inherent problems of the Ice Clan are there, but since the teacher said so, it means that the teacher must have his own way. Don''t underestimate physical training. In many cases, a strong body can make you survive in desperate situations. For example, during the time to the earth, if Baili didn''t have a strong body, then Baili might just die during that time. It is even impossible to have the current achievements. And in the same starry sky, there are many powerhouses who have their own domains, and some domains can even be forbidden for a short time! In this case, all your spiritual power is useless when you are banned. If your body is not strong enough, you will most likely be strangled directly by the opponent. But if your body is strong enough, even if you are banned, you can still rely on the powerful combat power of your body to survive the banned time and fight back. Therefore, physical training basically involves any strong person. Han Li looked at Bai Li at this time, he felt that his teacher was even more mysterious... "Sir...Please stay..." Just as Bai Li was preparing to leave with cold energy, there was a shout from behind him. Bai Li turned around and saw that this was the girl who led him into the stadium just now. I guess the girl doesnt know how to describe her feelings at this moment. She originally entered with Bai Li and Han Li to pool two spots, but she never expected that the two people who pooled the spots in her eyes were actually The Archangel was blown up with one punch... If such power were spread out, it would be enough to shock the entire human race. At this moment, the girl ran all the way to Baili, looking at Baili as if she had plucked up the courage to ask: "Sir, do you accept a disciple?" Baili shook his head without hesitation... "Sir, my brother is a genius with a 70-point talent test, but... but he didn''t get a chance. If you accept him, he will definitely work hard..." The little girl spoke now, she was looking for the future for her brother. However, Bai Li did not hesitate to choose to shook his head. It was not that Bai Li looked down on her younger brother. In fact, Bai Li was never the kind of person who chose to accept a disciple because of your talent. For example, Han Li, Han Li''s talent is definitely the best target for accepting disciples in the eyes of ordinary people... Such an existence that can be sanctified in the future who doesn''t want to be admitted to the school. However, Baili''s acceptance of cold energy was not due to his talents, perhaps due to this aspect, but the impact was only a small part... Baili accepted cold energy mainly because of his character... Han Li''s ability to endure the inflammation body all the way up to the present is certainly important, but his persistence and his expectations for the future are what Bai Li really fancy. People below a certain level may think that talent is very important... For example, there is a genius in a certain race, and many people think that he will definitely become a holy or even **** in the future. And this child did not disappoint, he succeeded in becoming a holy rank, but he could not become a **** rank in this life, not because of his insufficient talent, but because his character was not enough to make him a **** rank! If the holy rank relies on talent, then Bai Li feels that the **** rank depends on character... For example, Hou Yi, is his talent good? He is a monster-level existence in the entire starry sky, but for so many years, has the Sun-Shooting Temple not been strong enough to find him all kinds of panacea, or is it unable to provide him with all kinds of blessings? It''s not... The main reason why Hou Yi couldn''t become a **** level was because his own perseverance was not enough... To go from an ordinary person to a holy level, you only need to have peerless talent, but to leap from a holy level to a god, then what you need is an extremely strong character and determination to move forward. Han Li is just such a person... Therefore, in Bai Li''s eyes, his chances of stepping into a **** level in the future are still great... Therefore, Bai Li did not teach Han Li any cultivation techniques. On the way to the Human Race, Bai Li talked more about how to face despair. Everyone will encounter all kinds of despair throughout their lives. Hou Yi''s despair was that he could not reach the **** level when he was at the holy rank, and Bai Li had faced countless despair. However, in the face of despair, Hou Yi finally reluctantly chose to stay at the Holy Rank. There is no doubt that if you tell Hou Yi now, there is a 50% probability of success for him to attack the God Rank, and a 50% probability of failure. , Hou Yi would definitely choose to give up because he didn''t have that determination. But if you tell Baili, Baili will choose to punch! The same is true for Han Li, even if it is only 10%, Han Li still wants to fight for a future for himself! Such a character, such a determination to move forward in the face of despair, is what Bai Li really fancy. And now a little strange girl recommends her brother? It is impossible for Baili to accept...because Baili has no time to train his disciples...including Hanli When the cold power is better, Baili will also choose to stock him...because of your way You should go by yourself. The teacher will only help you when you are confused. What you want, the teacher can help you provide you, but if you rely entirely on the teacher''s guidance, then this child must have no future of. Because no matter how high the specifications of the copier, the copied things can not be clearer than the original... Therefore, Baili never wanted a copy machine to accept disciples. What Baili wanted was a disciple with his own personality, his own future, and his own right to choose. Han Li is obviously the most suitable one that Bai Li has encountered so far. As for the younger brother of this girl... Bai Li really has no interest... Seeing Baili''s decisive refusal, the girl''s face showed a hint of disappointment. She bowed slightly towards Baili and then said: "I''m sorry to disturb you..." The girl turned around and was about to leave, but just as she turned around, Bai Li said: "Send this to your brother. It''s your reward for leading us today..." Chapter 3930: The top? "Give this to your brother, even if it''s your reward for leading us today!" Just when the woman turned around, a piece of spirit stone had been sent to her by Bai Li. This was an ordinary spirit stone. For Bai Li, there could be countless such spirit stones in the arrow demon ring. But for a girl, this is completely different. At this time, looking at this spiritual stone, the girl burst into tears with excitement. Because she knew very well that the reason why the younger brother couldn''t practice was because the younger brother had no spiritual stones to build the foundation! Any cultivator always needs to build a foundation pill... But if you want to buy a foundation pill, you have to spend the price of a spirit stone... But is the spirit stone qualified to be accessed by ordinary people? Therefore, it is impossible for the girl''s younger brother to start the road of cultivation. But today Bai Li gave her such an opportunity... Although the girl knew that this spirit stone was extremely precious, she still chose to stretch out her hand at this moment, because it represented her younger brother''s future. "Thank you... thank you... thank you so much... may I know your name?" The girl just wanted to know the name of the benefactor in front of her. "I am Bai Li!" "Bali?" The girl felt very familiar when she heard the name, and the girl instantly realized what the name represented! "You...you are Arrow Demon Bai...no, you don''t seem to have a bow and arrow..." Of course the girl knows the name Baili. It can be said that all people know the name Baili. Because the name Bai Li now resounds through the stars. The strongest human race...the hope of the human race in the future...the light of the human race is the name of the dialogue in the human race. Arrow Demon Baili has actually become the hope of many human races. Many human races have told themselves that it is not human race that is not good, human race can also give birth to strong people, because Baili is the best example. We did not reach it because we did not work hard enough! So from a certain point of view, the appearance of Bai Li is a hope for many confused human cultivators. Baili didn''t explain if he was the legendary arrow demon Baili. At this time, Baili looked at the girl in front of him and said, "Do you know Chitian?" "Of course I know that Great Sovereign Chitian was the strongest human race before, but I heard that Great Sovereign Chitian seems to be missing..." "Do you know about Chi Tian''s disappearance?" Bai Li did not expect that a girl even knew about Chi Tian''s disappearance. "This matter is not a secret. Great Sovereign Scarlet Heaven seems to have visited the Soul Eater before, and there has been no news since then. Now there are rumors outside that it was the Soul Eater who took away Great Lord Scarlet Heaven... But... " The girl hesitated but did not continue. "But what?" Han Li asked for Baili now. "Well... this is hard to say... I guessed it randomly... and nothing..." "Let''s talk about it...Anyway, there is no one else here..." Han Li pointed around. "Hmm... Then I said you can''t tell others..." "No problem..." Bai Li nodded. Then the girl looked around and cautiously said: "In fact, some powerful people disappear every year in the human race. Although these things are not allowed to pass, I have heard some gossips. I I have heard from our companys senior executives that it was the top people who made these powerful people disappear." As soon as the girl said this, Bai Li frowned slightly. What is meant by the disappearance of the strong every year? What do the top people want these people to disappear? What does this mean? "I don''t know this. I just heard about it. I don''t know the specifics. Thank you for your Lingshi today... Mr. Bai, I will tell my brother your name, and he will always remember you... "The girl didn''t continue to say anything, because she knew only so much. At this time, she bowed to Baili again and ran away in a hurry. "It seems that this matter is not that simple, sir..." Although the girl didn''t say clearly, Han Li could still hear the meaning of the girl''s words, and at the same time, Han Li had a creepy feeling. What is meant by the top level that made these people disappear? Is it a power struggle? Or something else? "Let''s go find the little black fat guy just now, maybe he will know more..." After Bai Li finished speaking, he walked in the direction of Changguang with cold energy. And when Bai Li came back here again, the people in the stadium had already dispersed, and the young people had all left. At this time, there was only the little black fat man lying in the center of the stadium like a salted fish. He couldn''t see any look in his eyes, and obviously for him, everything today is no different from the fall of the sky. "Hey..." Just as the little black fat man looked at the ceiling desperately, a voice rang in his ear. "Get out! Get out of here! I don''t need you to be pitiful!" The little black fat man shouted angrily... Obviously there should have been some of his men who wanted to help him up just now, but he refused, because this may be part of his life. The last peace. "Do you want this?" Just as Fatty Xiao Hei cursed, a multi-colored spirit stone flashed past his eyes. Fat Xiao Hei couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, he wondered if he was dazzled...it must be so, it must be that he was dazzled... But just when Fatty Xiaohei felt that he was dazzled, this colorful spirit stone hit his face, and the intense pain caused Fatty Little Hei''s tears to come out! Not an illusion! it is true! Fat Xiao Hei directly reached out and grabbed the colorful spirit stone with a speed that didn''t match his size, and then looked at the spirit stone with a nearly crazy look, because he knew that the spirit stone could save him! Although the Archangel is invaluable, a colorful spirit stone should be able to make up for all this. If you have this colorful spirit stone, you can pay off the usury and you can also pay off these losses... So at this time the little black fat man who caught the colorful spirit stone was reborn... But when he was reborn , Bai Li and Han Li appeared before him. "You...you..." Only then did Fatty Black realize that this colorful spirit stone should have been given by the other party. "Answer me a few questions, I am satisfied, this thing is yours, if you are not satisfied, I am sorry you may have to continue lying down! There is only one chance, if you lie, then there will be no chance again!" "You... what do you want to know... If you want my company''s secrets, I don''t know... I''m not a technician..." The first reaction of the little black fat man is whether the other party wants the core technology of his company, but it is very unreasonable to think about it... A person who can blow the Archangel with a punch may steal the core of their company Technology? Even if I go, I will steal Ike 10...their company doesn''t seem to be worthy...so what does the other party want to know? But this is not important, what is important is that you have to get this colorful spirit stone, only then can you live! Otherwise, I only have a dead end... Chapter 3931: News from Chitian The little black fat guy seemed to Bai Li to be a standard gambler. When he was talking over there, this guy had to get in the way, and then he really thought that Red Lotus II could beat him? This is the standard gambler''s psychology. Why don''t you make a move? But in this world, how can there be any guarantee of winning? Even Baili sometimes has to be cautious when he does things and behaves for fear of provoke some big guys, but this guy doesn''t know how to constrain. And after the destruction of Red Lotus II, this guy became even crazier, not to mention that it was the mood of the standard gambler who was eager to make a profit after losing. In fact, if this guy stopped at that time, although the destruction of the Red Lotus 2 would cause him a lot of trouble, his company might also want to let him go for so many years of hard work. . But when he pulled out the Archangel, everything had become uncontrollable. Now it is no exaggeration to say that this guy is a dead end. The cost of the Archangel is not comparable to that of the Red Lotus II, and it is definitely not something that Little Black Fatty can afford. What''s more, this thing was ordered by Shao Zhang. The company is absolutely unable to bear such a huge loss, and is Shao Zhang easy to provoke? When the time comes, the little black fat man can be said to be dead. So at this moment when Bai Li took out this colorful spirit stone, although the impact was worse than the nine-color spirit stone, I don''t know how many grades, but the little black fat man had no choice. If he gets this colorful spirit stone, then he can survive, and today''s things can be solved. After all, although the value of the colorful spirit stone is much worse than the nine-color spirit stone, it is enough to repay the Archangel. So don''t look at the hesitant look of the little black fat man, now Baili will answer without hesitation no matter what he asks, including the color of his wife''s underwear today! "Do you know Chi Tian?" Bai Li asked directly at this moment, and he didn''t give the black fat man a chance to bargain. If the black fat man''s answer makes Bai Li dissatisfied, Bai Li will turn around and leave because of something. You don''t have to ask the little black fat man. "Know... know... you are from Chitian?" The fat little black looked at Baili with a slightly surprised look at this moment. No wonder he was so powerful, it turned out to be from Chitian! "Do you know about Chi Tian''s disappearance?" Fatty Xiaohei shook his head decisively, and then said: "I heard that the Great Master went to the Soul Eater and disappeared. It may be related to the Soul Eater..." Fat Xiao Hei was very cunning. This guy directly drew everything to the Soul Eater. In his opinion, no one dared to trouble the Soul Eater, so there was nothing wrong with what he said. "It seems that you don''t want this spirit stone, so just assume I haven''t been here." Bai Li took the colorful spirit stone and turned around to leave. "Don''t don''t..." The little black fat man was so scared that he jumped up from a carp on the ground, and then rushed over to stop Bai Li and Han Li from going out. He knew very well that if he didn''t have this colorful spirit stone, he would be dead, he didn''t want to die! He also has a beautiful wife, and he has children... "What do you want to know... I will tell you all five to one, and I absolutely dare not hide it!" The little black fat man didn''t know the identity of Bai Li and Han Li, but from the other party''s question, he could hear that the other party must be with Chi Tian. related. The recent news of Chi Tian''s disappearance can be said to be known to everyone, and the news from above is that Chi Tian may have been detained by the Soul Eater. The authenticity of this news has never been recognized. However, Fat Xiao Hei heard his boss mention this incident during a banquet. At this time, Fat Xiao Hei didn''t dare to hide it and directly told Bai Li. At that banquet, there were all respectable figures from all walks of life. Even his boss was at the level of a younger brother. Fatty Xiao Hei was lucky enough to enter it because he sent information to the boss, otherwise he would not even have a chance to enter. And it was at such a banquet that the little black fat man heard other people talking about Chi Tian. I didn''t know who was talking about Fatty Black, but Fatty Black still remembered their conversation. "Lao Zhang, is that fellow Chi Tian being taken up..." This was a middle-aged greasy man who was a little flat. "Chi Tian hasn''t been as honest as he used to be in these years, and the upper part is becoming more and more dissatisfied with him. This time he actually started to follow the upper part''s request, how could the upper part let him go!" The answer was the old Zhang at the time, and this The old Zhang Xiaohei fat man knows him, because this one often appears in various media. He is now the leader of the Zhang Family, the largest family of Human Race. And Zhang Shao is also the fourth son of this old Zhang. Although he is the most trash son, he is still strong. This shows how extraordinary this old Zhang is. "This is what I heard at the time. I originally wanted to hear a few more words, but the bodyguards wouldn''t let me get close, and I didn''t hear them..." The black fat man didn''t lie this time, because Bai Li could easily read whether he was lying in his heart. "What''s up there?" Bai Li said. When he heard Bai Li''s words, the little black fat man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Bai Li with a look of aliens: "You... don''t know what the upper part represents?" Obviously Fatty Black is a bit difficult to understand, because in the human race, most people understand these two words above, and this name is usually called in private. That''s why the little black fat guy is so surprised now Are the two from outside? "The little black fat man looked at Bai Li and Han Li and asked carefully. "You are too much nonsense!" Han Li directly rebuked the little black fat man. Today, they asked the little black fat man, not the little black fat man. "Yes, yes..." Although the little black fat man nodded and said yes, he was already certain in his heart that Bai Li and Han Li should have come from outside. Because it is impossible for someone within the human race to not know what the above represents, only those who do not live in the human race for a long time will have such doubts. And Xiao Hei Fatty had heard that some human races were cultivated in other races after they were born, so at this moment he regarded Bai Li and Han Li as such people. At this time, he was questioned again, and the little black fat man looked around and cautiously said: "The upper head refers to the top people, and these people are the royal family of the human race..." The little black fat man looked around again as he spoke, as if he was afraid that the wall would have ears, but his worries were unnecessary, because as long as someone around him eavesdropping, it is impossible to hide from Baili... Chapter 3932: not that simple Human race has a very strong class character. And this class nature starts from the moment of birth. For example, Zhang Shao, he was a nobleman from birth, such as the younger brother of the little girl before, he was destined to be a commoner from birth. And this kind of destiny is almost unchangeable. The various levels of the human race today are already deeply ingrained, not to say that you can change your destiny with your efforts. Basically all forces are monopolistic in nature. No matter how talented you are, you dont have the resources to grow a hammer? And you want to grow, right... your only chance to grow is to join these groups? what? Do you want to change your destiny depending on your cultivation base? Sorry, after you enter these groups, you can basically only be their slaves. what? Do you want to change your destiny by constantly getting stronger? This may be because you think too much... You want to cultivate first, you need resources, second, you need exercises, and third, you have a teacher... All of these are controlled by these group forces, and you want to grow. When you get up, you have to sign various contracts with them, so no matter how hard you try, you can only serve them in the end. If your talent is average, if your talent is good enough to make them feel threatened, then sorry, you may not get the opportunity at all. Its okay if you are obedient. If you dont obey, you will probably disappear directly... So today''s Human Race is monopolized in this way. Han Li was stunned when he heard this: "Has the human race reached this point? They suppress each other, and no strong people are allowed to be born inside?" This is the first time that Han Li has heard of such a situation in a race, but All of this is true, because all the little black fat man said is unknown to the outside world. Many people say that the human race does not have strong talents, and the talents of the human race are not good... but at this moment Han Li discovered that this is not the case at all... Even if you let a race with the best racial talents, it would be a ruined rhythm if this mode continues. In an era when there is no hope for common people, how can such an era give birth to the strong? All the strong must be born among these nobles, but these **** nobles have their own creed. They do not allow their children to marry outside civilians because they think that the genes of the civilians are very low, and they will Destroy their higher genes. So if things go on like this, the gadgets born between these nobles are getting worse and worse, but they all tilt all their resources toward these wastes. The Terran has become a world where you dont look at your talents and your status, and you dont look at your status... Hanli couldn''t understand what kind of system was the birth of such a deformed race, a deformed world. And what makes Han Li unbelievable is that Human Race has done everything in order to suppress itself to become stronger these years. The first is Chi Tian. Chi Tian was born as a civilian. He is a hero among the civilians. So he has been working for so many years to make the civilians change his own destiny. But what about the destiny of the nobleman who changes the fate of the civilians? Therefore, Chi Tian would be suppressed in everything he did. The geniuses that Chi Tian received and cultivated were all suppressed by other nobles of the human race, and then some geniuses disappeared inexplicably, or they were selected to provide spiritual sacrifice... In any case, the civilians of the human race have no hope at all. "You just said that the royal family manages all of this, wouldn''t the royal family take care of these things?" Bai Li also looked incredulous. "Big brother...you don''t even know this...this kind of system started from the royal family...the following are all imitating...in fact, don''t ask about these things, even Chitian If he is missing, he can''t change all of this. What are you still mixing with..." Fatty Xiao Hei also showed a trace of pain in his eyes. In fact, he was not a talented boy back then... Why did he choose to go to this day? Because this world has changed him, he can''t change this world... He can only choose to accept, he can only acquiesce that this world is right. Is it really that happy to be a dog under the hands of others? The little black fat man also dreamed of going to the end of the world with his sword, but the facts make you have to bow your head. What can you do? And listening to the words of the little black fat man, Bai Li''s face became increasingly ugly. I originally thought that Human Race was just mismanagement, and Human Race''s development might be due to other people''s suppression, but now Bai Li knows that he was wrong. The biggest problem of Human Race is not that others are suppressing Human Race, but Human Race itself is suppressing itself. Those aloof people who are called by the common people are living a life of drunken life and dreaming of death. They use the best resources in the world to cultivate their waste offspring. They are afraid that someone else will be born and a peerless power will overthrow their rule, so They must suppress all forces that might oppose them. The outside world thinks that Chi Tian was detained by the Soul Eater, but now from the mouth of the little black fat man, it can be vaguely felt that things may not be that simple... Maybe Chi Tian has already begun to lose control of those people, those people. I don''t want to watch Chi Tian cultivate new forces to fight against them, so Chi Tian can only be missing... Soul Eater can be said to be a complete backstop... Before coming to the Human Race, Bai Li even thought of destroying the Soul Eater in a rage because of the spirit offering! But now Baili has no such idea... Bai Li even felt that the Soul Eater really offered to offer spirits? Or is it that the Human Race is willing to give the spirit to the Soul Eater? After all, only in this way can those geniuses be better suppressed... Then some words of righteousness... You become offering spirits for the peace of the human race Finally, those geniuses who could have grown up are sent to death, and then they can continue to enjoy the peace, they You can continue to occupy the resources of the entire human race, and you are not afraid of being overthrown by anyone! This has completely deformed the human race. How can such a race develop? The commoners have no hope, the nobles are intoxicated with life and dreams. It is not that the human race cannot give birth to the strong, but the human race itself does not allow itself to give birth to the strong! To be precise, the upper part of the human race does not allow the birth of strong people among the civilians below to threaten them, and only they themselves can emerge strong...everyone says that the human population has such a large population base, why not be born strong? ? This is unscientific... But now Bai Li understands that the so-called large population base is to fool others. If the human population base is calculated according to this situation, it is simply incalculable... Is this Human Race? Bai Li doesn''t know how to describe his heart at this time... Chapter 3933: Step by step Before coming to the Human Race, Bai Li had thought about a question, whether to go on a slaughter, and then kill those races that oppress the Human Race to let them know that the Human Race cannot be bullied! But at this moment Baili knew that he was fortunate not to do this. Fortunately, he came secretly with Han Li, otherwise he might not know in this life. The biggest problem of Human Race has never been the foreign enemy, but Human Race itself. If I followed Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong to the Human Race, I must have heard how the Human Race was bullied by foreign enemies, and how the Human Race was looked down upon by others. In this way, he might really kill the ring, and at that time, the human race will get some resources back, and then these resources will really help the human race? will not! These resource commands are helpful to the guys who are drunk and dreamy, allowing them to change into more luxurious things, and allowing them to use crazier cultivation methods for those idiots who are not suitable for cultivation. Because Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong themselves are members of these groups, they cannot tell Baili that Baili will overthrow their own family and overthrow their own rule... Baili did not continue to listen to the little black fat man saying more, when he came out of the stadium, Baili''s face was very ugly. "Teacher... what are you going to do?" Han Li could even see murderous aura on his face at this time. Because at this time, if it is cold force, cold force will definitely choose to take strong medicine... "What if it were you?" "I will eradicate these power groups! Then return the world to a bright future!" Han Li''s personality is very similar to Bai Li, or it is very similar to the former Bai Li. If it were placed in the past, Bai Li would choose the same approach as Han Li, killing all these forces directly, and then returning to the world a so-called Lang Lang. But now Baili is no longer the stunned green. Some things can be seen more clearly in vain. Kill all? can! Baili has this ability without even spending a great price. But after killing all, can the human race be repaid? Baili thinks it is not necessarily because once these people are killed, the human race will inevitably be in chaos, because these have always been managers. What will happen if a race suddenly has no managers? That must be the chaotic rhythm of the world. Baili can only kill people, and there is no way to manage it by the human race. First Baili does not have this time, and Second Baili does not have this ability. In terms of management, Baili feels that he is really bad. No one can become perfect. Baili certainly can''t. At least in this regard, Baili feels that he is bad. So once these people are killed, the human race will start to chaos, and then after a long period of war, will finally give birth to a new ruler. But who can guarantee that this new ruler will not follow the old path before? Therefore, the cold force method is not feasible. Does Bai Li not know that these people are borers? Is Baili a good man and a believer? Will Baili hesitate when killing someone? It''s not that Baili couldn''t kill, it wasn''t that Baili didn''t dare to kill, nor that Baili didn''t want to kill, but that Baili knew that killing could not solve the fundamental problem. "Teacher, what do you think?" "Killing them all can change the current form of the human race, but the strength of the human race will directly drop to the extreme. At that time, do you think all the forces will look at the big fat human race and ignore it? Do you really think they will be scrupulous my existence?" Bai Li smiled slightly, and Bai Li''s words let Han Li understand. There has never been a lack of gamblers like the little black fat man in this world. Although the human race looks weak now, self-protection is enough. After all, the human race does not dare to provoke others, and others do not bother to deal with the human race. After all, the human race looks weak, but It is not that easy to really destroy the human race. Those big clans look down on Humans, so they won''t take action. The price that small clans pay for destroying Humans is beyond their means. But if Baili wiped out all the current big powers and groups of the human race, then the human race will no longer have masters, at least in a short time there will be no masters. In this case, foreign enemies will become a huge problem. So this is indeed a headache. At this time, as soon as Bai Li said this, Han Li nodded immediately. Indeed, he was still too young, and some things were not well considered. At the same time, Han Li also had a new understanding of Baili. There are rumors from the outside world that Baili is more than brave but lacks wisdom. It is said that many times Baili can solve things with his fists and absolutely does not need to be solved with his brain. Looking at what Baili did before, it seemed that it was really interesting. Nobody at all happened to do anything like the whole family, and it was not that Baili had never done it. But now that Han Li understood from this incident, Bai Li was not at all as rumored to be outside, and that many things in Bai Li used his brain instead of force. Just like the human race, even Han Li felt he wanted to do it when he heard it, but Bai Li still didn''t do it. Is it because Bai Li is not angry? Just kidding... Baili''s anger almost burned these forces to ashes... But the reason why Baili did not move was considering the future of the human race. The human race cannot live without a future, and the chaos of the human race is not what Baili wants to see. Baili came to let people have a new world, not let them feel the coming of the end. "What does the teacher plan to do?" "Step by step!" Bai Li didn''t say clearly what to do, but Bai Li had a general idea in his heart. It''s just more complicated... Han Li didn''t ask because he knew that since the teacher did not say that there must be a teacher''s idea, all he had to do was to quietly watch how the teacher handles the affairs of the entire human race... The two walked out of the stadium, and Bai Li Bai looked at the rushing people on the street. I dont know how many of these people have the dream of cultivation. Even many of them should have good talents, but they can only Become one of the many beings, they have no chance from birth... Bai Li didn''t continue to sigh, because Bai Li knew that the past can''t be changed by himself, and all he could do was figure out how to make the people better in the future. He didn''t stay in this city any more, because Bai Li knew that this city was just a microcosm of the human race world, and to solve everything, he had to go to the human race''s main city and also see the so-called upper part. At the same time, there are two people who Bai Li thinks must die. They are Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong. Because Bai Li hates deceit, these two people went to the Temple of Shooting Sun and deceived himself. If they dont die, Bai Lis heart is Can''t make it...At the same time, Bai Li will use the deaths of these two people to kick off a new prelude to the human race... Chapter 3934: Special ability: copy The main city of the human race is named Zucheng. This name is the same as Zuxing. I don''t know which fool made it, but it doesn''t matter. When Bai Li came to the ancestral city with Han Li, the prosperity here surpassed Han Li''s imagination. The collision of technology and martial arts is extremely shining here, with towering skyscrapers, various mechas flying in the sky, and various seemingly expensive vehicles flying on the circling road. The more terrifying thing is the population here. There are rushing people everywhere, and all kinds of stop signs are full of waiting crowds. Han Li couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. From the perspective of population base, Human Race is really... Moreover, the human race is a very creative race. It is said that the design of this ancestral city is incomparable to many races. Compared with this, Han Li feels that their Ice City is simply a beggar''s den. "Teacher, I think I want to find a human designer to design the Ice City for us... It''s really... so beautiful... and these mechas and machinery are really too convenient... although It''s useless for cultivators, but it''s really great for ordinary people..." It is impossible for all races to be cultivators, even for powerful races like the Ice Race. There are also many ordinary people in the Ice Race. After all, many people are really not suitable for cultivation due to various defects after they are born. Some are because they dont want to practice. It is the few among the few who can really become the strong. This is the same for any race, except for those extremely abnormal races. The number of ordinary people in the Ice Race definitely exceeds that of the cultivators, but in the Ice Race, many times ordinary people want to reach the other side from one side of the planet at a high price. Although the Ice Race has countless teleportation formations, don''t forget that the cost of teleportation formations is also very high. But on the Human Race side, although these mechas and machines don''t have much achievements in combat, they are still worth learning in terms of convenience. "Technology cannot surpass cultivation, but it does not mean that technology is useless...Technology can allow ordinary people to enjoy more convenience, and it can also provide practitioners with more references..." Bai Li does not reject technology, but if It is a problem for a race to give up cultivation and choose technology. Isnt the machine clan the best example? Yes! Many people may think that what you said is wrong. After all, the mechanical clan is also a super strong clan in the starry sky, but the mechanical clan will never be able to enter the top rank of the pyramid because their things are too fixed. . So technology has its advantages, but technology also has its disadvantages. Technology can make an ordinary person comparable to the mysterious level, but the cost of technology is extremely huge, and this kind of thing is still an external force after all. Its early in the morning, Baili can see people in all sorts of behaviors hurrying to work. This feeling gives Baili a feeling of returning to the earth. On the earth, those people also rush to work in a hurry. , And then return home physically and mentally exhausted at night? As for the meaning of their lives? Some people may say that being alive is very tiring, and they don''t know when they start to live for their parents, for their children, and for all kinds of people. But don''t be discouraged, because when you live for others in this world, some people live for you. Bai Li feels that if there is no change in the past, maybe he might become one of countless people in a hurry. He may be so poor that he can''t even afford a house, and repeats various tasks every day. And then maybe I die because of illness or accident. With cold energy, Bai Li walked in the main city of this human race but felt a sense of incompatibility, because compared with other people in a hurry, Bai Li seemed a little too leisurely. Baili took Han Li into the center of the city in a suspended spacecraft, because the composition of the human race was too large, if he walked in, he didn''t know when he would go. However, when Baili took the spacecraft to enter the center of the main city, he found that a huge ball appeared in the center of the main city! This sphere is composed of a light shield, and through the light shield of the sphere, you can see that in the center of the sphere, there is a different kind of world! Compared with the city outside, there are not so many high-rise buildings here, and it is more surrounded by greenery and mountains and rivers. There are not too many skyscrapers, and there are not too many people in a hurry. This should be the dividing point between the so-called nobility and common people. The spacecraft hurriedly landed when it came to the outside of the ball, and then Baili saw that the people on the spaceship took out a ball from his body, and then the ball would be when they entered the world. A faint blue light was emitted, and then they entered through the identity verification. Those who do not have a ball are not allowed to enter. "The classes here are too clear..." Han Li sighed, because in the Ice Clan, there are definitely classes, but it is not so clear that the civilians don''t even have the right to enter here... Only by getting the ball can you enter. among them. This world should belong to the aristocracy... At this time, Bai Li and Han Li are standing outside the sphere. Of course, it is impossible to stop Bai Li and Han Li here, but it can stop countless people with dreams~www .novelhall.com~Maybe everyones dream is to one day enter this world, but under the current rule of the human race, this kind of thought may always be an idea. There are not many entrances to the orb, but you can see that there are many people with guns guarding the entrance. It should be to prevent people from entering here who want to fish in troubled waters. And now those who enter should all work inside, but they dont have the right to live inside, but even so, they all have a proud look on their faces, as if being able to work inside is a huge Proud. Moreover, Bai Li can clearly see that the people around who are not qualified to enter have a look of envy on their faces when they see these people entering, as if being able to enter here is an identity in itself. "Today, Tianling Company is hiring people. Candidates now go to the left to line up!" At this moment, a man in a black robe walked out of the ball. He looked at these people outside with a hint of gaze. Taunting and disdain, as if these people weren''t worth seeing. And as his words were uttered, many people around began to line up to the left one after another, Bai Li glanced at Han Li and then began to line up together! "Take out all of your verification cards, otherwise you are not eligible to enter!" The black robe man shouted loudly at this time, and Bai Li could see other people around him taking out a small blue card. Han Li glanced at these cards, and then saw that the water in Han Li''s hands was rippling, and two identical cards appeared in his hands in the next moment...This is Han Li''s special ability, and it is also a special ability of the Ice Race, copy! This is an extremely terrifying ability... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3935: You are so courageous The ice race has its own special racial talent, called replication. This ability can be said to be extremely perverted. The Ice Race can obtain information about an item through divine consciousness scanning in an instant, and then rely on its own racial talent to create an almost identical object in a very short time. Come. Of course, this kind of object does not exist forever, otherwise the Ice Race would be invincible. This kind of thing will disappear after a certain period of time, but it is also abnormal enough, because the things copied by the Ice Race are almost exactly the same as the original, and even the breath is almost the same. Of course, this kind of copying has its limits. For example, if Bai Li took out the Heavenly Bow or Arrow Demon Ring to copy to the Ice Race, the Ice Race would not be able to copy it anyway. But it is said that the strongest ice race can even replicate artifacts. Of course, it was the first time that Bai Li was simple, but the copy of Han Li at this moment made it easier for Bai Li and Han Li to enter the sphere. Baili followed the team all the way forward, but even if Baili and Hanli had access cards, they seemed a little out of tune. Because the other people around are holding their own briefcases and all kinds of prepared things, as if they are preparing for the next interview and recruitment, and they all wear special and capable. More importantly, each of these people seemed to be very nervous, and there were even some people who were hoping to recite something over there. Obviously, they were prepared for this application. But lets look at Bai Li and Han Li...the two of them are dressed smartly, but this kind of competence is different from ordinary people''s competence... Besides, Baili and Hanli have no wool at all except for the access card. Does this seem to be an applicant? In general, do you have to bring your resume at least? Otherwise, what do you show the teacher candidates? But do Bai Li and Han Li look like they have a resume? But the guards dont care so much, because he only recognizes the access card. As long as you hold the access card, you are a dog and he doesnt care if you enter or not... So now, although Baili and Hanli attracted a lot of people''s strange eyes, they still easily entered the sphere. The moment they stepped into it, Baili felt the difference between here and the outside world. In the world outside the sphere, if Reiki tells the truth, what Baili said would be really rubbish! At least compared with the Temple of Sun Shooting, it is really rubbish. Of course, Bai Li does not expect the human race to have the aura of the Temple of Sun Shooting, but the outside world is too bad. But after entering it, Bai Li finally understood why the aura of the outside world was so thin... Because the sphere itself turned out to be a huge spirit gathering array, and then pulled all the aura of the entire planet from all directions and gathered in this area, and the result of this was that the aura of other parts of the human race became poor and pitiful. The pitiful degree even makes Bai Li have the illusion that he is in the small world... It is almost difficult to find such a thin place in the starry sky. But Human Race is like this here. Don''t talk about it, even Han Li couldn''t help it at this moment: "Teacher, your human race really did this to the extreme..." Han Li also knew from the contact with Bai Li during this period that Bai Li did not require his disciples to follow the teacher''s way like ordinary teachers. Bai Li was more like a teacher and friend. Therefore, Han Li and Bai Li are very relaxed when talking... At this time, Bai Li was also speechless when he heard Han Li''s words. Because Han Li said nothing was wrong, Human Race really did it to the extreme. I can understand that you study technology...After all, technology can enable some people to fulfill their dreams... But if you concentrate all your auras in one place, you are really dead! No race would ever do this kind of thing, because the result of doing so is that other people have to face the thinness of spiritual energy from birth, and they can''t really cultivate. Its nothing more than occupying resources... In order to prevent other people from practicing, Human Race really does everything... This kind of method of dealing with people is thought to be dealing with foreign enemies, but Human Race is dealing with it. Own people. In terms of the means to deal with its own people, Human Race is really amazing... With a black face, Bai Li followed the person leading the way all the way forward, toward some so-called Tianling Company, and took a spacecraft on the way. When he arrived in front of the Tianling Company, Bai Li found this so-called The Tianling company looks more like a sect. Because the company''s gate here looks like a sect, and the so-called security personnel have spiritual power fluctuations, which is a bit like a Moriyama disciple. "No hacking, no walking indiscriminately... Follow a good team..." The black-clothed man who led the front had a cold face, his eyes looked at the people like Baili as if he were watching a group of ants crawling on the ground. Without the slightest feeling. Perhaps in his eyes, these people are low-class people, and only those who live in this sphere are truly high-class people. Inside this so-called Tianling company, when Baili stepped into it, I found that the aura here is even slightly stronger than the outside. I think it should have its own spirit gathering formation here, otherwise there will be no such thing. effect. However, what made Bai Li curious was not the Spirit Gathering Formation of Tianling Company, but that he had just entered the Tianling Company, and Bai Li discovered a martial arts field. At this time, there were only a few people practicing on the martial arts field. . "Don''t look around!" The man in black noticed that Baili was observing the martial arts arena, and walked to Baili''s side at this time, his eyes were full of anger, as if he was about to burn Baili directly into ashes. same! Apart from Han Li, the people around Baili all avoided them, as if they were afraid of hurting themselves. After all, this man in black was a middle-level member of Tianling Company, which annoyed this person. He finally got the job application. The opportunity may be cancelled directly This is an opportunity that many people think can change their destiny, so they are not willing to be misunderstood by others because they are too close to Baili. "Look at them and they won''t have less meat!" Bai Li hasn''t spoken yet. Han Li has already spoken. Others are not afraid of him. Don''t look at Han Li''s young age. There is one Human Race, including Chi Tian. It is definitely not Han Li''s opponent, because sometimes age has nothing to do with strength. "Boy, you have a lot of courage!" The man in black stared at Han Li, as if he was about to eat Han Li. "It''s okay, since I was a child, people around me have said that I am brave, so you don''t need to tell me!" Han Li''s eyes also flashed with cold light. From the time he said the first sentence, the teacher didn''t stop it. He acquiesced in doing so. "Very well... I admire bold people, but it''s useless to be bold here. Only by observing the rules can you live longer. I don''t care who you are outside, but here, if I let you disappear, No one dares to investigate, believe it or not!" The man in black glanced at Hanli and Baili, his words were full of warnings, and when the words fell, he ignored Baili and Hanli and turned and continued to move forward... Chapter 3936: I want to apply for your boss Han Li watched the man in black just continue to move forward, with some disappointment in his eyes. Since entering the human race, Han Li has actually had a lot of dissatisfaction. Although Han Li is not a human race, Han Li also has a soft heart in his heart. For the human encounter, even Han Li, an outsider, is full of anger. If the man in black does something at this time, Han Li can guarantee that he will be frozen into ice in the next second... "It''s not good to be too murderous. When I was young, I was very murderous and I suffered a lot." Bai Li reminded him beside Hanli. When Han Li heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then showed a wry smile. Indeed, although Bai Li''s past may not be known to many people in the stars, it is not rare. The story of Baili''s murder can be pulled out and written in a book alone, and Baili can''t make a move if he doesn''t make a move, it''s the kind of complete destruction. In this regard, Han Li said that the gap between himself and his teacher is still very huge. Soon, under the leadership of the man in black, everyone came to a place in the hall. In the middle of the hall, three people were already sitting. The man in black asked everyone to wait outside the hall, and then the man in black entered In the hall, I briefly talked to these three people. From the attitude of the people in black, it can be seen that these three people should be regarded as the middle and high-level leaders of Ling Company. But at this time, Bai Li''s eyes were not on these three people, but on a young man lying on the boss chair in the distance. Because the man in black greeted the young man at first sight when he entered the hall. Although it was not obvious, Bai Li still observed it. Moreover, this young man''s body carries a very strong spiritual power fluctuation. Bai Li personally estimates that this is at least a profound-level cultivator, and the young man''s cultivation base is even stronger than the three people sitting in the middle. Moreover, the clothes worn by this young man are also a magic weapon, and most people may not be able to see it, but Bailis spiritual thoughts can be discovered with a single sweep, and with the young mans cultivation base, he wants to discover Bailis god. Nian is simply impossible. At this moment, the young man was lying on the boss chair, holding two round colorful spirit stones in his hand, and he was constantly spinning in his hands as a dribble... Seeing this scene, no one might think that the human race is a lack. The race of resources. Just kidding, the Ling Company is definitely not a big power in the human race this day, because those big powers have a suffix called the group! And Tianling Company did not even use this suffix, so it is absolutely impossible to be the top power, and the top power does not need to recruit people from the outside, it is enough to directly from the inside. And such a Tianling company, such a young man can wear a defensive magic weapon, is this a lack of resources? Look at Han Li, as the future owner of the Ice Clan, you dont wear anything special than this young man is arrogant... Han Li obviously discovered something too. At this moment, seeing Baili''s eyes, he seemed to read the meaning of Baili''s eyes... He just wants to tell the teacher... Teacher... Its not that our ice clan is poor, its because I can cultivate... Dont always think of me as a kid... Im a heavenly... such a defensive magic weapon Its useless to wear it on me... But Han Li also knows at this moment that Human Race is not poor, but 99% of Human Race resources are concentrated on 1% of the people. Only this way makes people look very poor and miserable. ...This is a deformed development model. "From now on, enter one by one, and answer whatever you ask. Its better not to say what shouldnt be said. This is not outside. Talking nonsense here is the most common punishment, even if you let you disappear. No one dares to ask!" The man in black spoke again, and while he was speaking, he deliberately glanced at Baili and Hanli. It was clear that Baili and Hanli were already stinging in his eyes. The words of the man in black fell and began to lead the first woman into it, and then the three in the middle began to ask the woman various questions, but most of these questions were related to business management, so Baili did not What interest. After a while, the woman walked out of it, but her face had changed to a look of despair...because the answer she got was to go back and wait for the news... Everyone understands that telling you to go back and wait for the news basically tells you that you are going to get rid of the calf. Several people behind the woman also entered, but it was clear that their faces were telling Baili when they came out, and their final results were not very good. Soon, everyone in front of the team entered, but only one person was left behind, and when the person left came out, he was so proud that he thought he was the boss of Tianling Company. Finally, after everyone in front had entered, it was Baili and Hanli''s turn. Baili stepped into the hall first, and saw that Baili who approached didn''t even have a basic resume. The three people sitting in the middle were all wrinkled. Raised his eyebrows, the young man beside him looked at Baili with a very interested look, which was full of curiosity. "Where''s your resume?" the middle man said. "No!" "How do you apply without a resume?" The man in the middle was also confused by Bai Li. "Who said you must apply for a resume? Can''t you apply without a resume?" "This...well...tell me about the position you are applying for..." "Position? I think your boss is very suitable for me!" Bai Li looked like I just came to find the differenceBang..." Hearing this, the man in the middle slapped the table and got angry, but he Before he could speak, there was a burst of applause. "Interesting... kind of interesting... I finally ran into an interesting person today... Ha ha... Brother, you are here to make trouble." The young man over there who liked Pan Lingshi finally sat up from the boss chair for the first time, because the applicants just now were not fun at all. This person''s name is Wu Ming. He is the only child of the big boss of Tianling Company. This job fair was also given to him by his father and mother for a long time. Of course, his heart is 10,000 unwilling. So he doesn''t even have the interest to sit there, so he just chooses to lie next to him. Instead of holding a **** job fair here, young people want to talk to a few young female stars to talk about life or...how to be a stranger? However, he didn''t dare to disobey the words of his father and mother. He thought that today was the same boring recruitment as the previous few days. These people dealt with it carefully for fear of saying something wrong, but never expected, today they jumped out of such a mess. The guy who made Wu Ming interested in this moment. "Zhangchangzi? No, I''m here to apply, why don''t you hire the boss?" Bai Li looked at Wu Ming. Although this guy looked evil, Bai Li felt it from him. There was a sense of righteousness...This righteousness formed a sharp contrast with the evil spirit in him, which made Bai Li feel incomprehensible. A person is either full of evil spirits or full of righteous spirits, but his face is obviously evil, but his body is full of righteous spirits. This Nima is so strange... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3937: Wu Ming Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! For the Tianling Company in the aristocratic circle of the entire human race, it is not the top company, because those truly top companies will have a group suffix. But the forces that can stay in this sphere are definitely extraordinary. Moreover, the most famous thing about Tianling Company is not their company''s ability, but the Wu Gongzi in front of him. It may be said that some people don''t believe it, but Wu Gongzi, who looks a little arrogant, is a rare genius among the younger generation of human aristocrats. At his age, now reaching the Profound Rank, even Bai Li couldn''t help but take a high look at him, because his cultivation speed was enough to catch up with the peerless genius of most races. Therefore, many people think that Tianling has a promising future. what? Why do you think this Young Master Wu won''t be offered to the spirit? Brother, don''t forget, this world is managed by aristocrats. If aristocrats send all their children for spiritual sacrifice, wouldn''t it be too different? When Bai Li was observing this Young Master Wu, the other party was also observing Bai Li. The feeling Bai Li gave to Master Wu was very weird. Obviously there was no aura in this guy, but Master Wu always felt that when he stood in front of him, he was like a mountain that he needed to look up to, that kind of grandeur. The breath is so heavy that I even have a feeling of breathlessness. This kind of feeling has been encountered by Young Master Wu before, and some of the high-level human races can use no spiritual power at all, and just rely on aura to make you breathless. But under normal circumstances, shouldn''t this kind of person be in a high position for a long time, so this kind of temperament is born naturally? But the Baili in front of us should come from the civilian area outside the ball! Yes, ordinary nobles call the area outside the sphere a civilian area, so a guy from a civilian area actually gives himself a feeling of facing the kind of high-ranking person for a long time, which makes Wu Ming feel interesting. . "This brother is Gao''s name?" Wu Ming looked at Bai Li and held his fist slightly, with a quagmire aura. Bai Li looked at Wu Ming but did not speak his name, because Bai Li knew that once his name was said, the person in front of him might think of his identity. "My name is Liu Ergou!" Wu Ming: "???" Nima... is this name a normal person''s name? Obviously, as long as Wu Ming is not a fool, he should be able to understand that the name Liu Ergou said by the other party is not his real name, but it does not matter. "I''m Wu Ming, and the deputy general manager of Tianling Company. If your husband wants to be the boss, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my position?" "My son...this...this is not in line with the rules..." The three people here were anxious when they heard Wu Ming say this. Nima, today is a recruiter, alright... The position of the deputy general manager. This is not a joke. You know, although the whole company knows that Wu Ming dislikes the position of deputy general manager, he might be more willing to find a female star to discuss his life than in this position. But he doesn''t care, others can''t care, because Wu Ming''s position is already a high-level position in the company, can this be easily promised? But at this moment Wu Ming ignored the people around him, and saw him wave his hand: "What? When is it your turn for Tianling to take care of me?" When Wu Ming said this, he no longer had the feeling of being arrogant. The feeling of oppression directly caused all three of them to shut their mouths. "How about brother? Are you interested in my position? If you are interested, I will give you a separate assessment? As long as you pass, this position is yours." Wu Ming looked at Bai Li with interest, as if he had finally gained some interest. "Oh? What do you want to test me?" Bai Li was also amused by the Wu Ming in front of him. This guy has a heavy atmosphere of rivers and lakes on his body. He doesn''t look like a noble son, but more like the street style. The ruffian, but this kind of aura is very contradictory. It is the same truth as the evil and righteous aura on him. He obviously looks like a gangster, but he has an indescribable aura. What makes Bai Li interesting is that Wu Ming speaks very directly, and he doesn''t want to go around the corner at all. Such people are usually relatively straightforward. "Are you a cultivator?" Wu Ming looked at Bai Li, and to be honest, this question seemed redundant to others. Because the three examiners present are also martial artists, they can clearly see that there is no one in Bai Li''s body that has any aura fluctuations, and all the people who appear here today are from civilian areas. How can there be cultivators? Even if there is that, it is not influential. But when the three of them felt that Wu Ming''s question was unnecessary, Bai Li nodded slightly, and then said: "Have you ever heard of physical training?" "Are you Tixiu?" Wu Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard the word Tixiu, and then he saw him stand up directly from his boss chair this time, walked to Baili, and then walked around Baili. After three laps, he said: "It''s not like it!" "What''s not like?" "Your body doesn''t look like...because... I am also a body cultivator!" Wu Ming''s words fell, and his whole body suddenly swelled. For a moment, he felt like a werewolf in the movie. The swollen muscles tear apart Wu Ming''s original clothesNext moment Wu Ming''s body swelled by one-third of its size, but the swelled Wu Ming didn''t look like that kind of muscle monster on TV, but had a particularly coordinated feeling. Seeing this scene, Bai Li nodded slightly, this Wu Ming is really extraordinary, because it is very difficult for him to reach the profound level in physical cultivation. He can reach this realm through physical cultivation, and it can be said that he is even at the profound level. Putting it in the entire starry sky is definitely the best among the profound level, because Wu Ming''s physical training is not an ordinary physical training. First of all, Wu Mings spiritual power in the body has a mysterious level, and then Wu Ming said that he is physical cultivation, which is actually inaccurate. To be precise, he should have the same dual cultivation as Baili. While cultivating spiritual power, his body It also reached the same state. Even if Wu Ming cultivated in this way was placed in the profound level of the entire starry sky, he was definitely a leader. So Bai Li really became interested in Wu Ming in front of him. But Wu Mings eyes look a bit different when he sees Baili...Because in Wu Mings eyes, Bailis thin body doesnt look like a physical exercise... This guy is not bullshit. Eight ways... Chapter 3938: I think about how strong it is to not kill you Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! There are two types of physical training. The first type is Bai Li and Wu Ming. Under the condition that spiritual power training is not affected, the body is trained to the same level as spiritual power again, so the combat power is naturally greatly strengthened. And because of the strength of the body, it is rare to encounter any shackles when breaking through. The second type is that there are problems in the cultivation of natural spiritual power, so it can only choose physical cultivation. The first type is of course stronger than the second. After all, the first type is also called dual cultivation. The martial artist who comes out of this dual cultivation will eventually be able to go further than the single cultivation. However, under normal circumstances, few people would choose this double repair, and even this double repair was once considered a waste of time in the starry sky. Because anyone''s energy is limited, when you choose dual cultivation, that means you have to give up part of your time to cultivate your body. In this way, it is naturally not as fast as specializing in growth. Therefore, the double cultivation was once considered problematic. However, most people also understand that once the dual cultivation is successful, the growth rate of both physical strength and spiritual power is definitely not comparable to that of a single cultivation. As for any physical training, the body looks very strong under normal circumstances. For example, Wu Ming, although he was wearing a casual suit before, he can still see the sense of power and explosiveness from some of his exposed body. But look at Bai Li''s side again...Bai Li''s body is to be honest with people, and few people believe it. Because Bai Li''s body doesn''t seem to have changed much from the earliest time. Today''s Baili is no different from the game boy. The body is still the same as it was before, and it looks not only lacking in strength, but even a little thin. But this is the feeling that Wu Ming''s level of warrior sees. If it is truly placed in the eyes of those peerless powerhouses, I am afraid they will definitely not be able to distinguish a person''s strength or weakness with the naked eye. After all, this is a very unscientific way. The so-called return to nature is the truth. Bai Li''s body was once the same as Wu Ming, full of power, but as Bai Li continues to grow, it is now being washed by the soul blood, Bai Li can be said to be real Having achieved the feeling of returning to the basics, there is no trace of physical training in Bai Li''s body today, but the strength of Bai Li''s body is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Nyima, who can imagine that the physical strength of an archer is at the same level as physical training? With Bai Li''s current physical strength, it would definitely not be a big problem to fight against a Saint-level strong. Of course, none of this is something Wu Ming can understand. At this time, Wu Ming felt that Bai Li was talking nonsense, practicing? I have never seen such a physical training that looks like malnutrition. "Take me three moves. If you are unbeaten, you can become my assistant! If you can take my ten moves and you are unbeaten, then my position is yours." Wu Ming crossed his hands and pressed down, and his knuckles made a crackling sound, like firecrackers. As soon as Wu Ming said this, some of the three originally wanted to speak, but they were stopped by others because they didn''t think that Baili had a chance to take Wu Ming''s ten moves, let alone ten moves. Now, it is impossible to follow three tricks. All the old people in Tianling Company know that this young man Wu is a guy who likes to fight very much. If he stays in the company, he can often find people in the company to fight against him. And the whole company, from the old man to the young man who just came in, basically no one that the Wu Gongzi has not beaten, and this guy has never been defeated. No way, he is a Profound Level, and he is not a normal Profound Level. He is a double cultivation. It is said that in the last competition between the younger generation in the aristocratic circle, Wu Ming almost won the first place, if not the last royal family. If Huang Wuji, who is known as Wu Chi, suddenly leaves the customs, it is estimated that Wu Ming can really come out on top. However, that failure also made Wu Ming even more crazy to practice himself. Now that the test is approaching, Wu Ming is already holding back his strength to take Huang Wuji. However, the outside world is not optimistic about Wu Ming, because that Huang Wuji is almost like a bug. This guy retreats at every turn, and enters the retreat mode this time. No one knows what he will achieve this time. Realm. And Wu Ming had also sought out many young generation strong men before, but under the name Wu Ming discovered that few of the young generation strong men were willing to fight with him, which made Wu Ming very depressed... Nonsense...Who would want you to abuse you... Before, there were people who wanted to learn from Wu Ming to improve themselves, but when they found that the gap between them and Wu Ming was extremely large, these people directly began to stop fighting. ... how? Who is free and willing to be abused? Thats why Wu Mingshous itching in the past few days... There is no one in the company who can fight. Those people are so scared that they hide themselves like quail, let alone fight, even thinking of doing it. No. However, what Wu Ming did not expect this time was that when he came here and thought it would be a very boring job fair like the previous few days, he never expected that he would meet someone like Bai Li. Say you are a physical training? Interesting, it seems that I have to tell the other party what is called physical cultivation! "Why? Don''t you dare?" Wu Ming saw that Baili had not spoken yet and thought that Baili was afraid! "No, I''m thinking about how much I can use to kill you!" Bai Li said very solemnly at this moment and Baili said this, dont say Wu Ming, all The field couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Bai Li standing with Wu Ming, Wu Ming''s clothes tore all over, and then the terrifying sense of power and explosiveness made everyone wonder if Wu Ming would kill Bai Li with one punch. And looking at Baili, it seems like a long-term malnourished teenager, but now Liu Ergou, the malnourished teenager, told Wu Ming that he was considering what strength he would not kill him? Isn''t this so funny? However, only one of these people knows that Baili did not lie. That is Hanli. Hanli is very clear that what Baili is telling is absolutely the truth. This beating is different from the mecha. Baili punched the mecha. Even if the strength is exceeded, it is at most blasting the mecha, not to mention hurting the people in the mecha. But beating people is different. If Bai Li''s punch is not good, it''s really possible to kill Wu Ming, and even if he doesn''t kill him, it''s not impossible to be seriously injured. Regardless of Wu Ming''s physical training, if Bai Li can''t hold back his strength, it is not impossible that he can''t get up in his life with one punch... Chapter 3939: 1 palm rest fly Bai Li is not mocking Wu Ming, what Bai Li said is very serious, absolutely very serious. Fighting people and fighting mechas are two concepts. No matter how excessively fighting mechas, they will blow up the mechas at most, and not hurt the people in the mechas. If all Baili hits Wu Ming''s body, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to Wu Ming. It may not be killed, but once the internal organs are destroyed, even if Wu Ming recovers, he may leave wounds that will never heal. This Wu Ming Baili still likes it. Although this guy looks mad, his temperament and tone are all right, and there are already few geniuses in the human race. Facing such a genius who may be able to enter the sky in the future, Bai Li is unwilling to hurt each other. But Bai Li''s words seemed to Wu Ming to be naked mockery and provocation. Wu Ming was irritated by Bai Li right now. You don''t even look at your malnutrition. Are you afraid of killing me? I''m afraid that the meat on my body will break your bones. Okay! "It doesn''t matter, if you can kill me, the Ling Company will be yours that day!" After all, the young man has the arrogance of a young man. If Bai Li heard this before, he would probably react like Wu Ming. "Come on! Just do it here! I promise you don''t need spiritual power!" Wu Ming was eager to find out how to fight Baili all over the floor. The arrogant guy said he was afraid of killing himself? Such an arrogant fellow Wu Ming can''t remember how long he hasn''t met. There were a few such guys in the last competition of the young generation, and finally Wu Ming beat them to kneel on the ground begging for mercy, and no one dared to say anything like this again. For the entire younger generation, there may be only one Huang Wuji that can make Wu Ming feel terrified! "Yes! Come on first!" Bai Li made a gesture towards Wu Ming. "I''m afraid that if I come first, you won''t have the opportunity to make another move... But since you are looking for a fight, don''t blame me!" Wu Ming said that he fell down like a civet cat, and a jump came directly behind Baili. Even though Wu Ming''s body looks burly and strong, the body cultivated by physical cultivation does not show any stiffness, and it is even much more flexible than ordinary cultivators. This is the characteristic of physical cultivation. At this time, Wu Ming''s body was already behind Baili in a flash, and his fist slammed into Baili like a windmill. It could be seen that he did not use his full strength with this blow, because not only Baili was worried about his punch. If Wu Ming was killed, Wu Ming would also worry about whether his punch would kill Bai Li. At this time, the fist that Wu Ming dropped was not attacking Baili''s vital point, but swept up to Baili''s shoulder. Even if this fist hits, it will at most interrupt one of Baili''s arm, not to say anything. Make Baili life in danger. Seeing Wu Ming''s punch, Bai Li couldn''t help nodding secretly in his heart. This Wu Ming is not bad. As a guy who doesn''t know how rich he is, even though he has the arrogance he deserves, he doesn''t regard human life as a must. This is a realm in itself. Among the nobles of the human race that Baili knows about, I dont know how many people think that the lives of those civilians are not fate at all, and the lives of those civilians are not in their eyes. Nothing can compare to their rights. Everything is better. Not important to their rule. If it weren''t for this kind of thinking, they wouldn''t be so overwhelmed by resources and would not give civilians the slightest chance. But at this time, Wu Ming made Bai Li''s view of the nobles of the human race slightly changed, at least let Bai Li understand that not all of the nobles were cold-blooded, and there were also people who really took the lives of civilians as fate. When Wu Ming''s fist was about to fall on Baili''s shoulder, he even slightly regained all his strength, as if he was afraid of killing Baili. Because in Wu Mings opinion, this guy who calls himself Liu Ergou is completely bragging. Although he doesnt know how he got in, this guy doesnt seem to have any physical training at all, and he has no qualifications to fight himself. . So Wu Ming was somewhat disappointed for a while, so he planned to arrange for someone to send this guy to a doctor directly after he broke the guy''s arm with this punch. What a disappointment today! But just when Wu Ming determined that this was a disappointing battle, he suddenly found that Bai Li''s shoulders moved a little bit to one side at the moment his fist was about to hit him, and that was it. The lost distance made Wu Ming feel as if his fist was close to Baili''s shoulder! But at this moment other people didn''t see it. They saw Wu Ming flashed behind Baili, and then his fist fell and he was about to interrupt Baili''s arm. In many people''s eyes, Baili was looking for death. This Wu Ming is a well-known little overlord, and I don''t know how many people beat him crying. Even the masters inside Tianling Company are unwilling to fight him. This guy who claims to be Liu Ergou dared to fight Wu Ming. Isn''t this asking for trouble? At this time, watching Wu Ming''s fist fall, it is estimated that this Liu Ergou must be interrupted by an arm and this time will really be sent out from here like a bereaved dog! But just when everyone believed that the battle had been divided, Wu Mings fist seemed to be deliberate, and he wiped Bai Lis shoulders. Then, Wu Mings body was not held back because of his strength. Even leaned forward a bit. Due to the fact that Wu Ming''s body was not able to contain his strength, his entire body leaned forward, and his posture seemed to be lying on Bai Li''s back. But just when everyone thought that the tall Wu Ming was about to press Baili underneath, Baili lifted one hand gently, and then pushed his palm upwards, and the pushed palm fell on Wu. On the chin of Ming Xiang''s falling , the audience was bewildered. When Bai Li''s palm was pushing Wu Ming''s chin, Wu Ming''s whole body flew up in the air, and then back. After rolling around for a while, he fell into the distance with a crackle, and even the boss chair he was sitting on was broken on the spot! All this happened in just half a second, and many people didnt even see what was going on... Wu Ming leaned down and lay down on Baili as normal. Why did he fly backwards? Going out? Then the eyeballs of the person who saw Bai Li''s shot were staring out...because Bai Li was a lot shorter than Wu Ming after the swelling at this time, but Bai Li looked so short, but only a light palm rest. After going out, Wu Ming actually flew out more than ten meters and fell over there? Isn''t this too exaggerated? exaggeration? At this moment, I feel that it is not only exaggerated, but Wu Ming also feels exaggerated... The power of that push just now gave Wu Ming a feeling that he almost lost control of his whole body... This feeling is hard to imagine Wu Ming, but also It was just this push that made Wu Ming realize that the white li in front of him was not as weak as he thought, because the push just now was pushed on his chin. Many people may not know that the chin is the key to human beings. If this driving force were replaced by someone else, Wu Ming suspected that he was already a corpse at this time... Chapter 3940: Understand a little Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! The chin is one of the vital points of a person. Especially in the face of this upward force, it is even more terrifying! Imagine that under normal circumstances, a person''s fist hits the chin and it may directly shock the person. Needless to say, this kind of upward pushing force can be directly inferred from the human cervical spine if the force is large enough. And Wu Ming is such a huge body, it seems that he has to have more than two hundred jins at the moment, and if such a force wants to push him out, the force needed is naturally needless to say. But the push by Bai Li just now clearly pushed Wu Ming out such a long distance, but Wu Ming can clearly feel that his cervical spine has not been hurt in any way. This is the most terrifying place. Because this was Bai Li''s way of shooting, this gentle way would not hurt Wu Ming. On the contrary, if Bai Li didn''t use this kind of power, but instead directly pushed, there is no doubt that even if Wu Ming is physically strong because of physical training, this blow is enough to make Wu Ming lose his combat effectiveness. Wu Ming didn''t care about the boss chair being broken by himself. He got up from the ground and looked at Baili, who was still standing there calmly. From beginning to end, Baili didn''t even look back just now, as if I had already expected that I would put my head in that position at that time, and it felt like I hadn''t made a move, and the other party already knew my actions. "Who are you..." Wu Ming no longer dared to talk about Bai Li as a malnourished teenager. At this moment, Wu Ming felt that the aura on Bai Li was even more terrifying than Huang Wuji. Facing Huang Wuji, I don''t know how he will win or lose. Perhaps he will have a greater probability of losing, but Wu Ming will not have the illusion of being completely suppressed. But facing this guy in front of him, Wu Ming felt as if he couldn''t win anyway. This feeling was something Wu Ming had never encountered before against an opponent of the same level. "Me? That''s it, my name is Liu Ergou..." Bai Sai looked at Wu Ming with a smile. "Liu Ergou...Okay...If you don''t want to say it, just forget it...but I''m serious if you are like this!" Wu Ming tore the torn clothes on his body to pieces, revealing his bronze color. Her skin and the streamlined muscles caused many young girls around to show nymphomaniac eyes. No way, Wu Ming himself looks very handsome, especially that kind of evil spirit is more attractive to the little girl, coupled with the identity of Wu Ming... It is said that when Wu Ming made those female stars, many It was anonymous at the time... Even the most awesome one time he was raised by a popular female star for a whole month, this is almost a legend in the aristocratic circle... Generally, nobles find female stars who are rich and powerful, and then female stars rush to... But when Wu Ming is looking for a female celebrity, he has to make the female celebrity post upside down. But now Wu Ming can''t take care of the female celebrities and the flower idiots around him. At this moment, Wu Ming has only one opponent in his heart and that is Bai Li. The shredded Wu Ming suddenly moved. He rushed directly in front of Bai Li like a tiger, and his fists slammed forward. Wu Ming did not choose to keep his hands this time, because he only wanted, the opponent in front of him was not at all. You need to keep your hands, the understatement just now has told Wu Ming how terrifying the opponent is! The double fists are like tiger claws. What Wu Ming cultivates should be a kind of exercise that evolved from the tiger, which has the meaning of tiger howl fist! But Wu Ming is much more terrifying than tigers now...It is estimated that even the fiercest tiger will definitely not have as much power as Wu Ming at this time! But when Wu Ming made this attack, Bai Li seemed to have known where Wu Ming would attack, and saw him move a little to the left, and then easily dodged over! "This..." Wu Ming felt like a dog...your sister...is this still a human? He actually predicted his shot in advance... However, Wu Ming was not convinced. At this time, his fist made a tiger''s roar, and between the constant tiger roars, Wu Ming seemed to have truly become a tiger. Sweep...push...push...pick...point...grab...Various techniques continue to emerge from Wu Ming''s hands, but every time Wu Ming no matter how fast he is, Bai Li will dodge one second in advance Open. But the people around looked at all this but felt as if they were watching martial arts movies. Why do you say that? Because most of the actors in martial arts movies don''t understand kung fu, it is said that most of their shots are arranged by the action director. You have to punch to the left, and then you have to dodge to the right. If its the kind that is a little basic, its better, at least it doesnt look obvious, but if it happens to be an actor with no basis, its easy to make people feel like the opponent hasnt shot yet, so he predicts to dodge in advance. The same, so many martial arts movies make people feel strange. At this time, Bai Li and Wu Ming seemed to have discussed it. Every time Wu Ming shot, no matter how he shot, no matter how fast, Bai Li seemed to know in advance and then easily dodge. Moreover, Bai Li just dodges, without the slightest feeling of going to shoot... So there was such a scene on the scene, one is constantly dodge, the other is crazy attack, what is even more puzzling is that this dodger also knows the means of attack in advance! This Nima is a bit incomprehensible! Wu Ming obviously discovered this too! "Do you know Huxiaoquan?" Wu Ming''s words seem to be talking to himself, but he is actually asking Baili because he uses Huxiaoquan, so if Baili knew it, he might know him in advance. The moves are also possible. "Understand a little..." Baili replied slowly, and then at the same time Baili spoke, Wu Ming''s boxing method also changed. At this time, he changed from the previous Tiger Howl boxing to a more fierce boxing method! Baili doesnt know the name of this boxing method... but Baili can still dodge... So although Wu Ming changed his boxing method, there was no change in the scene, no matter how he punched. Bai Li was able to know the location of his fist attack in advance, and then even dodged before his fist came out. And Wu Ming is going crazy right now... Just now he asked Bai Li if he knew Tiger Howl Fist, and thought that Bai Li knew this boxing method or even proficient in it, so he would have that kind of dodge, but when Wu After I changed my boxing technique, I found that I still couldn''t change the situation just now! What the **** is this? After Wu Ming made a few punches, he changed his boxing method again, but it was useless. No matter how he did it, Bai Li could still know the position of his boxing method in advance... Wu Ming is going crazy right now... What kind of player is on the other side? Will he be a prophet? Or is this guy really proficient in the same boxing technique as himself? This Nima is impossible...Many of my own boxing techniques are original ancient boxing techniques... Is there anyone in this world who can master the same boxing techniques as myself? But even if you are proficient in the same boxing technique, you will have some changes every time you shoot... So how did you do this? Chapter 3941: Pre-judgment Even if it is the same boxing technique, the final effect that everyone learns is different. This is what every master tells his disciples in advance when he teaches his disciples. So there will be the same Tiger Howl Fist, maybe after Disciple A has learned it, he is extremely fierce and powerful, but after Disciple B has learned it, he feels a little feminine. This is not impossible, so the fist skills that everyone eventually learns are definitely different. Wu Ming could naturally understand this truth if he was able to cultivate to this state. So even if Bai Li really knows the same boxing technique as him, it is absolutely impossible to know the effect of each punch in advance. After all, he has made some relative improvements to his boxing technique over the years. It is impossible for anyone in this world to follow him. The boxing technique is exactly the same. But what Wu Ming couldn''t understand at the moment was how exactly did Bai Li know in advance every punch he took? This is obviously unscientific. After changing more than a dozen boxing methods in a row, Wu Ming hit almost all the boxing methods he knows once, but no matter which boxing method he uses, Bai Li can know in advance, is this special? Does this guy have the power of an unknown prophet? Then Wu Ming began to fight Wangbaquan... The so-called Wangbaquan is simply not having any skills at all, and then playing indiscriminately. Basically, the shot is how comfortable and how it comes. It doesn''t matter what type of boxing is not. Anyway, this Liu Ergou is again If you don''t fight back, what are you afraid of? But in the end, Wu Ming really collapsed... Liu Ergou in front of him seemed to be an unknown prophet. Even if he used Wangbaquan, the opponent could also know in advance the route of each punch. It feels as if you and the other party are rehearsing... If Liu Ergou may be proficient in the same boxing technique as his own, it may not be impossible to do what he did before. But now I use Wangbaquan that I don''t even know what the next move is... How did Liu Ergo prejudice in this situation? Unless this guy is a prophet or is this guy proficient in mind reading? Obviously Wu Ming didn''t believe in these two things, at least at his level, he felt that there was no such thing in this world. "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Wu Ming finally stopped at this time, and as Wu Ming stopped, he realized that the people around him had already looked stupid. Wu Ming surprised? The people around were more surprised than him... because they seemed to have watched a low-quality movie. The action director of the movie was a fool, and then the actor of the movie was also a fool. It seemed as if everything was done in advance. It looks so fake, and the shot looks even more fake. But everyone in the room understood that this could not be a pre-rehearsal thing, because the seemingly malnourished Liu Ergou came from outside the ball, and it was all right from the conversation between him and Wu Ming. It can be seen that it is definitely the first time he and Wu Ming have seen each other, but how can this explain everything just now? "Dare to ask Mr. Gao''s name?" Wu Ming asked the question again. "I said, my name is Liu Ergou..." Bai Li still didn''t reveal his real name. Wu Ming didn''t ask too much when the other party was unwilling to answer the name, but Wu Ming still asked what he thought. "I don''t know how Mister did it?" When Wu Ming said this, all the surroundings became quiet, because at this moment it is not only Wu Ming who wants to know all this, but also everyone around them. They are also as curious as Wu Ming, this guy who calls himself Liu Ergou How did all that just now happen? "It''s very simple...just predict it!" Bai Li looked like you didn''t even know this. Indeed, all of this is not a difficult task in Bai Li''s eyes, and even in the eyes of any holy level. The holy level is not as simple as the power level. A holy level, eyesight and various judgments are definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. "Pre-judgment? Are you kidding me?" Wu Ming felt that he had been insulted. Of course Wu Ming knew what the pre-judgment was, but there was a pre-judgment, that is, you had to know something. For example, if you know my boxing technique in advance, and then know what my subsequent combo will be after this move, in this case you can predict in advance. Ok... Even if you take a step back ten thousand steps, Liu Ergou in front of you really has the ability to predict. He really knows all his boxing skills, and even peeks at his own boxing practice every day, but there is a very important problem behind him. How do you explain those Wangba punches? Even if you know all my boxing skills, how can you predict if I hit them indiscriminately? So Wu Ming couldn''t help but ask his own inner thoughts at this moment: "How do you predict my irregular shots? Is this also a prediction?" "Of course...otherwise, what is the prejudgment in your eyes?" Bai Li looked like it was taken for granted, and this kind of naturalness made everyone feel that Bai Li was pretending. But this time, Bai Li really didn''t pretend, maybe because he was in a different realm, so he understood some things differently. For example, with the word prejudgment, Han Li was listening to the teacher at this moment and thought that the teacher had turned on the pretense mode. Even Hanli didn''t know how Bai Li did it. But Bai Li has never thought about this. "Mister is joking. I have also learned this prediction, but there is a premise for the prediction, that is, you have to know the other party''s moves If the husband just said that he knew my boxing techniques, even those I can understand the solitary boxing technique. After all, there is nothing in this world that is impossible to know, but the husband just predicted that my completely irregular shots are not logical?" "Of course it is logical, it''s just that you are ignorant." Bai Li looked at Wu Ming and smiled slightly. Then Wu Ming was a little angry at the words of ignorance, but he didn''t break out at this moment, because he knew very well that the man in front of him was definitely a super strong, at least he could not fight against him. What level was he? Prefecture level? Or even the pinnacle of the prefecture level? Wu Ming has seen many prefecture levels, but this is the first time he has seen a predecessor level like Liu Ergou before him. But at this moment, compared to Liu Ergou''s level, he wants to know how Liu Ergou can predict everything about him. Can this guy really know the prophet? Baili cant tell the prophet, at least the current level of Baili is not good, but Baili has other ways to predict. At this time, Baili slowly speaks out his own way. Look at Bai Li with a look as if looking at a madman, because in their eyes, the anticipation method Bai Li said is impossible to exist... Chapter 3942: You are... Mr. Bai! The prediction that most people understand is similar to what Wu Ming thinks. You know my boxing skills in advance and then make predictions. But the understanding of anticipation, Bai Li and Wu Ming, including everyone present, are not at the same level. Pre-judge boxing? Of course it is impossible for Bai Li to predict the boxing technique, because Bai Li does not know how to predict Wu Ming''s boxing technique at all? The way Baili predicts is very simple and rude, I predict your muscles and body! As we all know, when a person exercises, according to the different exercise postures, the muscles of the body will also appear relatively tight. For example, some muscle groups will be tight when you punch, and when you close the punch The other areas are tight. In this case, a real master of anticipation can predict where the next punch will be based on the degree of muscle relaxation and tension of the opponent. As long as you master this method, in fact, what boxing method does not make any sense, because I judge the direction of your punches according to your muscles in advance. Whether you use boxing methods or Wangba punches, it will definitely be difficult in the end. To escape my prejudgment. At this time, after Bai Li said his prediction, the audience was quiet, because most of the people present thought that Bai Li was just talking nonsense. During the battle, Wu Ming''s speed is as fast as lightning, and a person wants to clearly see the movement of Wu Ming''s body muscles in that state, and then predict based on the muscle movement. How does this compare with the fantasy same? However, two people didn''t think Bai Li was talking nonsense. The first is to know Bailis strength in Han Li, because Han Li knows what level his teacher is... and although he didnt see it with his own eyes on the Sun Shooting Temple competition, he also said something from hearsay, it is said that Bai Li defeated After Hou Yi, what we rely on is prediction... So Baili is definitely a super strong in this regard. But today''s prediction of a Wu Ming is not a troublesome thing at all. The other one is Wu Ming himself, because Wu Ming knows that what Bai Li said may be true, because only this one explanation can be passed, and other explanations seem impossible. "You are all out now! Let these people out too!" Wu Ming looked at the three examiners over there at this time. Hearing Wu Ming''s words, the three examiners were first taken aback, and then they looked at each other and finally chose Follow Wu Ming''s instructions. Then the three examiners stood up and started to let all the candidates go out. Han Li walked out of the numerous applicants, and then walked to Bai Li, seeing this scene Wu Ming knew that the two should be together. The examiner did not stop either, but chose to take other people away. Soon there were only Wu Ming, Bai Li and Han Li. "Wu Ming dare to ask Mr. Gao''s name?" Wu Ming said again. This is the third time Wu Ming has asked Bai Li''s name in a short period of time. Obviously, Wu Ming would not believe the name Liu Ergou. "Who do you think I will be?" Bai Li said slowly. "I think the husband may not be the human race." Wu Ming looked at Bai Li, because at this moment Wu Ming felt that there might not be a strong person like Bai Li in the human race. Although Baili did not use any spiritual power from beginning to end, Wu Ming can be sure that it is not that the other party has no spiritual power, because a person without spiritual power is absolutely impossible to have that ability, so there is only one possibility. That is, the other party does not want to let himself see his spiritual power. As a profound-level cultivator, Wu Ming''s spiritual power is not weak, and even his spiritual power is outstanding among the younger generation. In this case, he found that the other party could not feel any spiritual power by himself. There is only one possibility. The other party is at least a heavenly level, because even the existence of the earth level peak, Wu Ming can definitely feel it. The spirit power of the opponent fluctuates. Even Wu Ming, who had just entered the heavenly rank, could feel the other''s spiritual power. That''s why Wu Ming will judge that Baili is not a human race at this time, because there is only Chi Tian in the human race, and Chi Tian is now missing. Besides, Chi Tian Wu Ming also knows him. That''s why Wu Ming thinks so. But Wu Ming''s words fell to Baili but smiled: "What if I tell you that I am a real human race?" Just as Bai Li said this, Wu Ming''s entire complexion changed, and a very complicated expression appeared on his face in an instant, with an incredible and crazy feeling! This feeling is like the feeling that your most admired idol suddenly appears in front of you one day, you will feel as if you are dreaming, and then when the reaction is not dreaming, you will have a feeling of ecstasy about to explode! "You... you are... you are... Bai... Baili... Mr. Bai?" Wu Ming was a little stuttered at this time, but if Baili is really a human race, and Yi Baili just showed it It seems that there is only one person in this world who fits Bai Li''s status, and that is the legendary Arrow Demon. Sure enough, when Wu Ming said this, Bai Li did not deny this time, but nodded slightly. When Bai Li nodded, Wu Ming was going crazy! Arrows! It is really the legendary arrow demon Baili... That Saint Slayer, Demigod...the legendary existence that caused a sensation in the entire starry sky. Before Baili, the human race was called a race without talent and a race with no future, but when Baili was born, everyone realized that the human race was not without the strong, but the strong human race. There are very few people. But Baili is a legendary existence. Some people say that Baili has actually stepped into the **** level. Otherwise, why can Baili be killed? Anyway, there are countless legends about Baili in the starry sky, not to mention among the human race. It is no exaggeration to say that Baili is the idol of the people in the human race only the children of every human race I have heard of Baili''s stories, and everyone wants to be Baili''s. But many people know that it is just a dream, and that Baili is almost an existence that cannot be copied. Wu Ming also grew up listening to the story of Baili. Although Baili disappeared for many years, many people even told Wu Ming that Baili might have fallen in the past, but Wu Ming never believed it. And my idol is as I guessed, after thirty years, Baili reappeared, if it is not Ming, it is already a blockbuster! Shake the entire starry sky! At this moment, Bai Li was standing in front of him, Wu Ming suddenly felt unrealistic, and even Wu Ming began to wonder if the person in front of him was Bai Li! Because as far as Wu Ming knew, Bai Li seemed to have never been to Human Race, but this time! Why did Bai Li appear here? Wu Ming is a nobleman. He heard that the elders of Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong''s two human races had come to invite Bai Li, but Bai Li refused to come to the human race. Why did he come by himself now? And it was sneaky, why is this? Chapter 3943: Human Legend Chi Tian The famous Wu Baili and Hanli invited them into their office, and no one would disturb them here. At this time, Wu Ming was shocked again after he knew the identity of the young man who was calling the teacher sitting there! "You... Are you an ice clan cold force?" It was the first time Bai Li had heard the name of Ice Clan Hanli before, but for the younger generation, the name of Ice Clan Hanli was absolutely thunderous, and it was not worse than Baili of the year. The Ice Clan''s cold force, a legendary existence, had its own inflammation body, but he insisted on walking in the forefront of all the younger generations against the inflammation body. Numerous rumors from the outside world say that the cold force will eventually be swallowed by the inflammation body, either by giving up part of the talent to change the inflammation body, or it will be a dead end. But the rumors have been slapped by Han Li again and again. The first time they said that the cold force could not reach the profound level, then the cold force broke through... the second time they said that the cold force could not reach the earth level, and then the cold force was at the earth level... For the third time, they thought that Han Li could not enter the heaven level, and then Han Li stepped into the heaven level...So Han Li is also at the Baili level, and many times his ability to slap in the face is not weaker than Baili. Therefore, among the younger generation, the name Hanli can be said to be a scary existence for many people. At this moment, when Wu Ming knew that the ice clan Han Li was sitting here, he was really stunned, and what made Wu Ming even more surprised was that Han Li had actually visited Baili Sect, now Baili Disciples in here! Obedient... Some people say that as long as the cold force does not fall, the future will be the leader of the Ice Race. Even the Ice Race people recognize this. It can be said that the future of Han Li must be in charge of the entire Ice Clan, and Bai Li accepts Han Li. It can be said that the entire Ice Clan will be an ally of Bai Li in the future, and an irreversible ally! This kind of ally is different from the general ally. The general ally is a kind of combination of interests. In many cases, when there is a problem with the interests, the ally becomes a derogatory term, and there are countless people who have been sold by the ally. But this ally of Baili would never have such a situation. Because Bai Li''s ally relationship originated from his master and disciple, unless Han Li wanted to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, otherwise, this ally relationship would never be broken... The ice clan... the flame demon clan... the barbarian bull clan... the sun-shooting temple... unknowingly, Bai Li already has many allies, although some of these allies may be unreliable, but they can What is certain is that Bai Li is no longer that little person now. Now anyone who wants to move Baili needs to consider whether the allies behind Baili can bear it. Wu Ming poured a cup of tea for Baili and Hanli. At this time, he sat down and looked at Baili and said, "Mr. Bai is here for Mr. Chitian this time?" Wu Ming is a very clever little guy, who has already penetrated something through some clues. But Baili nodded and then shook his head again: "Yes, it''s not..." "It seems that Mr. Bai has gone through many places, and Mr. Bai has come from outside, so there must be something Mr. Bai should know..." There was a little bit of self-deprecation in Wu Ming''s eyes as he spoke. This expression was stunned for a moment, and then said: "What do you think?" "Mr. Bai should know why Human Race is like now..." "So you are a little disgusted with this world?" Bai Li discovered that when Wu Ming mentioned this human race at this time, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. This shouldn''t happen to an aristocrat. After all, aristocrats have lived a life that other people can''t imagine since they were young, and their various guarantees are beyond imagination. But why does Wu Ming feel such a disgust in this situation? Isn''t it bad to get the resources? It stands to reason that such emotions shouldn''t appear on Wu Ming''s face. "Mr. Bai knows about Freemasonry?" Wu Ming said while looking at Baili, but Baili shook his head, because Baili really hadn''t heard of what freemasonry was. "It seems that Mr. Bai''s understanding of Human Race should still be on the surface. In that case, let me tell Mr. Bai about Freemasonry." Wu Ming said, standing up and walking to the door, and then locked his door. At the same time, an electronic device that should be shielding the signal is turned on. "Don''t be so troublesome, I am here, no one can hear you." Bai Li had already wrapped his surroundings with divine minds at this time, and now even a mosquito would never want to fly in, let alone an eavesdropping. Wu Ming nodded when he heard what Baili said, and he believed Baili''s words very much. "Mr. Bai should be aware of the current situation of the Human Race. What Mr. Bai does not know is that the situation of the Human Race is much better now than before!" As soon as Wu Ming said these words, Han Li was dumbfounded... Is this better? Wasn''t it a society of slavery before? "You''re right, Human Race was indeed still under slavery in many places before!" Wu Ming gave Bai Lihe and Han Li a shock. Slavery? The human race is treated as slaves by many races in the starry sky, but this is just an oppression of the human race from the outside world, but Bai Li never dreamed that the human race was actually much worse than he thought. A long time ago, in fact, the human race was also under slavery. The nobles enslaved other people and were divided into three classes in the human race. The first class is naturally the nobles, these nobles enjoy the best resources in the human race, and the second class is the common people, the common people are the kind that the human race has seen before. They live a normal life, but they have no expectations for the future because they do not have any chance of getting resources. The third class were slaves. Most of these efforts were criminals. As long as they violated the laws established by the nobles, they would be forced to become slaves. Then their children and grandchildren would also be stamped as slaves. Generations can only live a life that is worse than a pig and a dog. And this kind of slavery society has lasted for many years In the long, long years, in fact, the human race itself does not even treat its own people as adults, let alone the outside world? Why are the rat tribes also very weak, but they are rarely bullied? Because the rat tribe is very united and will not be easily divided, you can enslave my tribe, but our rat tribe will never end with you. But look at the human race. You are enslaving your own tribe. What happened to us enslaving your tribe? And from Wu Ming''s mouth, Baili also knew something that made Baili even more unbelievable. Many of the human slaves in the starry sky are not actually people who were captured by the human race. Most of them were sold by the human race themselves? At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why when they saved the Human Race by themselves, they chose to resign themselves to their fate. It turned out...Even if they left there, they would still be in desperate situation when they returned to the Human Race... And all this lasted until the birth of a person, who changed the fate of the human race for the first time... he... is Chi Tian... a legend of the human race... Chapter 3944: Change the whole human race For Chi Tian, ??Bai Li had very little knowledge in the past, and he knew that Chi Tian was the only heavenly rank of the human race, and it was also because of the birth of Chi Tian that the human race finally had its own human world. And there is very little known about Chi Tian Baili, but from Wu Ming, Bai Li learned about a different Chi Tian, ??a hero, and a legend. At least for the Human Race, he deserves this title, and Chi Tian also won Bailis respect. Respect is sometimes not because of your cultivation level, but because of what you have done. If a person has worked hard to do good all his life, then even if he is just a beggar, Bai Li also thinks he is worthy of admiration. Chi Tian''s cultivation is really nothing if it is placed in the entire starry sky, it may not even be as cold as the cold, but Chi Tian''s things are worthy of Bai Li''s admiration. The Human Race was a slavery society before Chi Tian. From the moment Chi Tian was born, Chi Tian has been working hard to change the world. He has done it... At least now, no one dares to buy and sell people in public, and no one dares. Obviously to enslave others. It was the Freemasonry founded by Chi Tian that broke the era of slavery and brought this era to an end. Moreover, the Freemasonry did much more than Baili had imagined. The Freemasonry worked hard to find resources and then to train qualified civilians. Although the resources were limited, it still gave the civilians some opportunities. Over the years, the Freemasonry has also cultivated some civilian geniuses. Although many of them have been sent for spiritual offerings, some have still stood up. The Freemasonry therefore stood on the opposite side of all nobles. Are you going to train civilians? Isn''t that to overthrow our nobles? Could aristocrats with deep roots easily let go of Freemasonry? Therefore, even though Chi Tian is said to be the No. 1 human race for so many years, few people know that the relationship between Chi Tian and the nobles of the Human race has almost reached an incompatible level. The nobles were worried that Chi Tian wanted to overthrow them, so instead they managed to deal with Chi Tian and the entire Freemasonry... "Are you a Freemason?" Bai Li watched Wu Ming slowly speak, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Wu Ming was taken aback, but then nodded. When I heard this, Bai Li understood. No wonder the Chi Tian in Wu Ming''s mouth was like this. It turns out that Wu Ming was also a member of the Freemasonry. No wonder he had an expression of disgust when he mentioned the nobility before, because he hated this world. It was a Freemason, he wanted to follow Chi Tian to change the world and give civilians more opportunities. But according to the truth, Wu Ming shouldn''t be like this... But think about it carefully, people always have their own ideas, maybe Wu Ming is such a person. For a while, Wu Ming couldn''t help but take a high look. "Very great person..." Han Li looked down on Human Race before to tell the truth. Even if Bai Li himself is Human Race, Han Li is a disciple of Baili. It is not Bai Li Human Race that Han Li looks down on, but Human Race. The system feels that Human Race is killing itself. Now, after hearing everything Chi Tian did, and knowing what the human race was like before, Han Li understood that Chi Tian actually deserved the word great. If the Human Race can really recover its langlang universe one day, then there is no doubt that Chi Tian''s name will be written at the top, even Baili can''t match it. Even Bai Li was convinced by this point. If Bai Li were to rank himself and Chi Tian at this point, Bai Li would really like to rank Chi Tian on the top because he was qualified. "So this time Mr. Chitian''s disappearance, I suspect that it is not a matter of the Soul Eater, because Mr. Chi Tian has been to the Soul Eater many times. Although there are also very unpleasant times, the Soul Eater is not true. I am embarrassed by Mr. Chitian, but this time Mr. Chitian disappeared... This is a bit wrong... and we contacted the seniors of the Soul Eater through some channels, and knew from their mouths that Chi Tian had left Soul Eater at that time. Clan, although the negotiations this time are very unpleasant, every time the Human Race has negotiated with the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater has no reason to attack Mr. Chi Tian..." Wu Ming opened his mouth and told Baili his analysis. Chi Tian went to the Soul Eater this time because of the matter of offering spirits. Offering spirits has always been something Chi Tian wants to change throughout his life, because he feels that sending geniuses to be swallowed by others is not only a shame to the human race, but also the only human race. The reason that can continue to fall. So if you want to change the human race, you must change this. Although Chi Tian found the top several times to respond to this incident, there was only one sentence at the top: "The foreign enemy is too strong, and the human race must first be patient..." Forbearance... Forbearance... I don''t know how many times Chitian has heard the word... And this time Chi Tian found the top on the grounds of Baili, his meaning is very simple...It''s time for Human Race to be tough! This time rejecting the offerings of all races, and then threatening those races in the name of Baili. If those races are not satisfied, Chitian is willing to go to the Sun-Shooting Temple to find Baili himself, and then let Baili come forward, Chitian even shouted If you bet on your own life, you must let Baili help the human race this time. But the top answer is simple. Baili was not cultivated by the human race at all, and Baili has no relationship with the human race. Even outsiders have rumored whether Baili is a human race or not. Moreover, Baili has never been to Human Race once, so why should Baili help Human Race? If Baili did not help the Human Race, but the Human Race provokes so many foreign enemies at the same time, wouldn''t it be a dead end? This statement is **** to Chi Tian and Wu Ming! It is that the nobles do not want to watch the civilians stand up, they have to use the means of offering spirits to continuously reduce the growing civilians, so as to ensure their dominance. This is the idea of ??the top people. Chi Tian alone did not have the ability to change the entire human race. "So you judge Chi Tian''s disappearance may have been done by the top?" Bai Li said to Wu Ming and nodded. "Yes... Mr. Bai, although we are also investigating this matter secretly, there are some things that we are not qualified to contact. Although there are a large number of Freemasonry, there are very few nobles, because there are some things you know. ..." Of course Wu Ming understood what he said... After all, Freemasonry stands on the opposite side of the nobility Among the nobility, there are few people like Wu Ming. "So you want me to investigate?" Bai Li looked at Wu Ming with a smile on his face. "It''s not just investigation...I want Mr. Bai to change the entire human race!" Wu Ming''s eyes were eager. "How to change? Kill the top? The royal family? The nobles are all destroyed? I can do such a thing at any time. It is not difficult for me to kill everyone in this sphere... But what about after?" When Bai Li said these words, Wu Ming froze for a moment. Obviously he was as young as Han Li, thinking that as long as these people were killed, the human race would change. And this time it was Han Lis turn to preach. Han Li put down his teacup and said, Kill all the nobles today. Can you guarantee that no new nobles will be born in this world? Will the fate of the human race change? Kill these assholes, but what happens afterwards? Your thinking is too simple..." Han Li''s words are like a drunk...Wu Ming who beaten was stunned... Chapter 3945: Zhangjia Wu Mings thinking mode at this time is actually similar to the cold force before. Therefore, Han Li also came out to educate Wu Ming''s children in a cameo. "Killing is not a trouble for the teacher, but have you ever thought about how many people the teacher will kill? And even after killing these people, will the human race be peaceful?" Han Li didn''t say very clearly, because he knew Wu Ming was also a smart man. At this time, Wu Ming had roughly judged the meaning of Han Li''s words through Han Li''s words. Indeed, why change the current pattern of Human Race? Naturally, I hope that the human race can be stronger... But if all the nobles of the human race are killed, will this make the human race stronger? Maybe Wu Ming would think so before, but at this moment he realized that it was not as simple as he thought. It is not difficult for Baili to kill all the nobles. It doesn''t take tomorrow for Baili to clean up the nobles in the human world. But then? After the death of the nobleman, the strength of the human race was greatly reduced. After all, there was Baili suppression, and most people would not dare to come up and destroy the human race. The human race did not have time to develop. However, it is impossible for any race to have no master. When there is no master, they will find ways to fight for this position. As a result, the human race will inevitably be in chaos. At that time, whether the human race is strong or not, war will definitely be coming. As for how many years this war will last, no one knows, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, or even a hundred years longer... In the end, the human race will give birth to new rulers, but who can guarantee that these rulers will follow their original wishes? What if they change the soup but not the medicine in the end? What you have promised may not be realized. When you really become the new ruler, what if you continue to follow the previous model? A new group of nobles will continue to take charge of the human race. What will Baili do? Keep killing? Then continue to make people confused, and this cycle continues to circulate? This is not a virtuous circle. If the cycle continues, Baili doesn''t know if the human race will eventually perish, but Baili knows that the only population advantage of the human race is estimated to be gone by that time. After all, the chaos of war is killing people, and the human race is the kind of race that is naturally warlike. If you continue to fight like this, who knows what will happen in the end? So after Wu Mingjiang considered all this, he knew how naive his thoughts were. "Wu Ming has been taught..." Wu Ming saluted Baili and Hanli separately, and for a moment he understood that what he had thought of exterminating the nobles was unrealistic, at least for the current human race. "Then don''t know what Mr. Bai thinks?" "No..." Bai Li shook his head. Wu Ming looked at Bai Li a little dazedly...Big brother, you just said so well, but now you have no idea, what the **** is this? It wasn''t Baili deliberately, but at present, Baili couldn''t find a reasonable solution to the current human race. "Maybe Chi Tian has something to do." Bai Li thought for a while and finally felt that this kind of problem should be thrown to Chi Tian. Chi Tian has worked hard in the Human Race for so many years, and even really changed the Human Race. Not as good as Chitian. The so-called impropriety does not know that Chai Migui is the reason. The Baililai human race had even had the same idea as Wu Ming and Hanli before. But Bai Li is no longer the naive boy he was back then, and Bai Li will think clearly before doing a lot of things. Obviously Human Race matters are not so easy to solve, but Bai Li believes that Chi Tian should have some ideas. It is not necessary to have an idea, in fact, it is enough to have enough ideas. It''s just that even though Chi Tian has ideas for so many years, it doesn''t mean Chi Tian can do it. After all, this is to cut the cake of all nobles, even if Chi Tian is the only heavenly rank before Human Race. Chi Tian was not strong enough at the beginning, at least he was not able to suppress the entire human race. But the fact that Chi Tian can''t do something doesn''t mean that Bai Li can''t do it. Isn''t it just suppressing the entire human race? There is no doubt that Bai Li feels that he can do it, so as long as Chi Tian has ideas, then for Bai Li, all he has to do is the knife. Because to reform the human race, one must raise the butcher knife. After all, there is no reform without blood. So Baili felt that everything had to wait until Chi Tian was recovered. Of course, the premise is that Chi Tian is still alive, if Chi Tian is really dead... However, according to Bai Li''s guess, Chi Tian should not have died... First of all, if Chi Tian''s disappearance was really related to the top, they should not kill Chi Tian directly. After all, Chi Tian is the only Heavenly Human Race. If Chi Tian dies, then the Human Race will have no Heaven Rank. As a result, the Human Realm where the Human Race is located will be demoted, and the Human Race previously possessed countless resources. All were divided up, which is obviously not what the nobles want to see. That''s why the disappearance of Chi Tian happened. Otherwise, they would directly say that Chi Tian was killed by the Soul Eater, wouldn''t it be better? If you get a little more confused, it can be said that Chi Tian was killed on the way back from the Soul Eater, wouldn''t it be easier? At that time, even if Bai Li wanted to check this matter, it would not be so easy. But now they released the news that Chi Tian is missing, which shows that Chi Tian must be alive at least temporarily, but it''s hard to say after a long time. So no matter how to find out that Chi Tian is king Baili did not choose to use the most intense method. After all, if Baili really hits the palace at this moment, what if the opponent jumps the wall in a hurry? At this moment, if Chi Tian is in the opponent''s hands, and the other party is afraid that Baili will really find out about Chi Tian, ??and kill Chi Tian ahead of time, then it will be really troublesome. So after thinking about it, Bai Li felt that this matter still had to be done in secret, otherwise Chi Tian might not survive. "How much do you know about Chi Tian? Is there anyone to suspect?" Bai Li felt that he had to ask Wu Ming about this matter. After all, he knew too little about human affairs, and Wu Ming, as a nobleman, might be able to know something. News is also possible. When Wu Ming heard Bai Li''s question, he lowered his head and thought for a while and finally said, "I think the Zhang family is the most likely to do it!" "Zhang Family?" Bai Li didn''t know much about Human Race, so naturally he didn''t know what the Zhang family was like. Wu Ming began to introduce the Zhang family. After listening to Wu Ming''s introduction, Bai Li couldn''t help but feel happy, because this Zhang family still has a relationship with him... Chapter 3946: Non-marriage Among the human races, the most powerful one is the royal family. The power of the royal family is deeply rooted and can be said to control the entire human race. Naturally, there are many other families under the royal family. Bai Li discovered that as long as it is a human race, basically the power is family in nature. It used to be the case in the small world, and later on the earth, it is still the case in the human world. It seems that the human race only wants to believe in its own family, and there is no way, as if it is like this in any place. The Zhang family is the most powerful family under the royal family. They control countless resources. It can be said that the human family is the most powerful family under the royal family. And this Zhang Jiabai has really heard of it, that is the one Zhang Shao heard from the mouth of the little black fat man... I also smashed this guy''s mecha before. "The Zhang Shao you mentioned has a dude who can''t afford to help. There is no one among the children of the Zhang family''s generation that can handle it." Wu Ming said at this moment that there was a trace on Zhang''s face. The color of disdain. Especially that Zhang Shao, in Wu Ming''s eyes, is a worm. This guy is simply an unlearned guy. In terms of cultivation, he can''t cook anymore. If it weren''t for the great power of the Zhang family, maybe this Zhang Shao would not be qualified to be called a nobleman. In Wu Ming''s words, the children of the Zhang family''s generation all live by the power of their ancestors. However, Wu Ming quickly told Baili that the previous generation of the Zhang family was still terrifying. The predecessor of the Zhang family was the highest among all the families. There were even rumors that the Zhang family Today''s Patriarch may be infinitely close to the heavenly level. However, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family didn''t enter the Heaven level, perhaps not because of his lack of ability, but because of fear of the royal family. Because everyone understands why Chi Tian was targeted? To put it bluntly, because he is a heavenly rank...If Chi Tian is a royal family, then everything is naturally fine. But Chi Tian is not, Chi Tian is only a lowest-level noble, so in this case, entering the heaven-level sometimes makes the royal family jealous. The same is true for the Zhang family. If the Zhang family is born at a heavenly level, would anyone think that the Zhang family might want to go further? Will the royal family still trust the Zhang family as it does now? Maybe Zhang Family will be the first to suppress it by then. Dont think that you can fight against the royal family after you are born with a heavenly rank. The royal family has been deeply rooted for so many years and does not know how many resources it has mastered. What''s more terrifying is that the royal family also has countless connections with the surrounding races. But the royal family definitely has a way to kill the sky level. So in Wu Ming''s words, in fact, many families are not able to give birth to the heavenly rank, but once they are born to the heavenly rank, they may be over. Even as Wu Ming knew before, there were people in some families who attacked the heavens, but each of them had various accidents when they attacked the heavens. And in these accidents, there are obvious traces of man-made things... Bai Li laughed angrily when he heard this... The royal family couldn''t give birth to a heavenly rank, so he didn''t even allow others to give birth to a heavenly rank? What is this theory? "Are your royal families all pigs?" Han Li asked, but he realized that something was wrong when he said his words, because Bai Li was also a human race, but it was clear that Bai Li thought the same way in his heart, so there was nothing at all because of his words. Views And when he heard Han Li''s words, Wu Ming could only shake his head and smiled bitterly: "You don''t know that Human Race is different from your Ice Race. The Royal Family of your Ice Race intermarried with the outside world, right." Han Li nodded when he heard Wu Ming''s words. Indeed, the Ice Race is a relatively open race. The Ice Race will not exclude other races. For example, if Han Li becomes the leader of the Ice Race, if he likes a girl of another race in the future, the Ice Race will not reject it. What will hinder... Of course, there is a small premise that this girl must at least be worthy of cold power... This is probably the same for any race. But the ice race can accept foreign races, which is already very open. There are many races that simply do not allow the royal family to accept foreigners. But now from Wu Ming''s mouth, Han Li heard an even more incredible royal family! "What? Your royal family doesn''t accept intermarriage with foreign surnames? This...it''s awesome..." Han Li no longer knows how to describe his shock...At the same time, Han Li finally knows why the royal family has never given birth to powerful characters. You have been engaged in internal intermarriage. It would be nice to prevent you from giving birth to idiots... And Han Li''s thinking is not wrong, the royal family does give birth to some idiots every year, but these idiots will not be known to the outside world, but will be quietly dealt with. I don''t know why the royal family chose this way... This way of only choosing intermarriage is really very, very stupid. Because genes need to be continuously improved, but the long time of internal intermarriage is not the feeling of close relatives being married? So you improved the gene of a hammer? So it''s not without reason that the royal family hasn''t been born into a heavenly rank for so many years. But if your royal family is not born into a heavenly rank, will you not allow others to be born into a heavenly rank? What the **** is this? However, Bai Li didnt say anything at this time, because Wu Ming was talking about all this, whether it was true or not. Although Bai Li could roughly judge Wu Mings words through mind reading, there seemed to be no problem, but Bai Li felt that everything was still Its more reliable to continue investigating... "It seems that we need to take a trip to this Zhang family Bai Li glanced at Han Li, and Han Li nodded. Wu Ming seemed hesitant to speak. "Just say what you want to say." "Mr. Bai, I want to follow you!" "Come with me?" Baili was slightly stunned when he heard Wu Ming''s words, but then nodded: "Yes! You can just use your identity." Indeed, if Baili went directly to the Zhang family, how would he investigate? Under normal circumstances, Bai Li would not even be able to enter the gate of Zhang''s house, but it was different with Wu Ming. Wu Ming itself was a nobleman, as long as Bai Li and Hanli could well hide under Wu Ming''s identity. After all, Baili''s identity is too special. If people know that Baili has reached the human race, then all the fox tails will definitely be hidden. Then Baili will be in trouble if he wants to investigate. And if it is known that Baili is investigating Chitian''s affairs, then the person imprisoning Chitian at this time may really kill Chitian directly, so as not to be discovered by Baili... Chapter 3947: Ice noble In Wu Ming''s office, Bai Li chatted with Wu Ming for a while, and when Wu Ming was preparing the car to arrange for Bai Li and Han Li to go together, the office door was knocked vigorously. "Open the door!" A vigorous middle-aged voice came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, Wu Ming frowned, because at Tianling Company, the only person who dared to knock on the door like this was probably his father. Wu Ming glanced at Baili and Hanli, then reluctantly walked to the door of the office, opened the door, and the next moment a middle-aged man who appeared to be about fifty years old came in from the door. He glared at Wu Ming and said, "I asked you to recruit here to get familiar with the company''s future work. What have you done!" Facing the old man, Wu Ming didn''t have the arrogance he had just now. At this time, he was afraid to say anything when he was let down by his father. "Who are these two people?" Wu Ming''s father, Wu Zhengxiang, finally fell on Bai Li and Han Li''s eyes. "They...They are my two friends..." Wu Ming bit his head and said. "Friends? Humph! How many times have I said that your friends are not allowed to be brought into the company. It seems that you don''t remember what I said!" Wu Zhengxiang said, and Bai Li and Han Li frowned at the same time. This Wu Zhengxiang was the pinnacle of the prefecture level. Bai Li could tell that he had been stuck at the pinnacle of the prefecture level for many years. He didn''t know if it was because of his own reasons or because of the royal family. However, his cultivation is definitely regarded as the top master among the human race. So it''s normal to speak like this, but it also depends on who he is facing. At this time, what he said to Bai Li was somewhat inappropriate. "Dad..." Wu Ming interrupted his father when he saw Wu Zhengxiang want to say something, because neither Bai Li nor Han Li was right to humiliate Wu Zhengxiang. "Why? Are you protecting them?" Wu Zhengxiang couldn''t think that his son would dare to interrupt him. At this time, he couldn''t help being a little curious about the identities of the two people in front of him. "These two friends are not humans..." Wu Ming hurriedly spoke now, and as Wu Ming''s words fell, Han Li''s body fluctuated with chills, and the next moment the chill directly surrounded Wu Zhengxiang. His face changed. Because what he felt was a kind of oppressive breath, this breath obviously did not belong to the earth level, because his earth level pinnacle actually had a feeling of no resistance in front of this breath. "Tian-level? You are the Ice Clan..." Wu Zhengxiang no longer has the arrogance he was just now. After all, the Ice Clan is not an ordinary race. The strength of the Ice Clan is beyond doubt, and the ice clan in front of him is so young that he is already a sky. Level, I think he must be an incredible figure among the Ice Race. Wu Zhengxiang did not expect that his son would have friends with the Ice Clan, and he was still such a powerful Ice Clan. "Brother Han..." Wu Ming stepped forward to stand in front of Han Li and his father, because Wu Ming realized that Han Li''s face was already very cold at this time. Obviously, Han Li is very Dissatisfaction. If it''s just humiliating the cold force, then the cold force will be fine, but the words just now are obviously humiliating his own teacher, and this cold force cannot be tolerated. "Well, those who don''t know are not guilty." Bai Li slowly said, and as Bai Li''s words fell, Han Li finally took away the chill from his body. But now Wu Zhengxiang''s back is already covered with cold sweat. Because at that moment he really felt the breath of death, and even he was certain that if the young man in front of him wanted to kill, he might not have the ability to resist. "The two are the distinguished guests of the Ice Clan?" Wu Zhengxiang was no longer arrogant at this time, and his speech softened. "Not bad..." Han Li didn''t want to talk to Wu Zhengxiang. "You still have a friend of the Ice Clan?" Obviously Wu Zhengxiang had no idea that his son had a friend of the Bing Clan. "Go... I met when I went out last time... Let me introduce to you, this is Han... Han Dong, this is... Bai... Baiyun..." Wu Ming temporarily made up two names for Bai Li and Han Li, after all, Bai Li did not want to reveal his identity now. "That''s it, why don''t you tell me in advance when such a distinguished guest comes, and neglect the distinguished guest..." Wu Zhengxiang is a very realistic person. There is no doubt that if it is his son''s friend today, he may have already had two People have been driven out, but at this moment, it is completely different to hear that it is the Ice Race. Friends of the Bing Clan... If his son had the Bing Clan backing up, it would be a huge good thing for the entire Wu family. In fact, outsiders dont know that Wu Zhengxiang has not had the opportunity to enter the heaven level for so many years, but why is Wu Zhengxiang always stuck in this position? Of course it is said to the outside world that he is not talented enough... But only Wu Zhengxiang knew that it was not that his talent was not enough, but that his power was not strong enough. If he stepped into the heaven level, maybe he would encounter the same accident as others before he entered the heaven level. So instead of attacking the impossible, it''s better to keep yourself as you are. But Wu Zhengxiang can do this. He doesn''t want his son to do this, because his son''s talent is still higher than himself. If under normal circumstances, his son can definitely enter the heavenly level, and it is even possible to further enter the heavenly level or even the peak. Wu Zhengxiang has always been planning for his son''s future. Of course, the best way is to find a teacher for his son, and then send him out. But the trouble is that Human Race already has a reputation. It''s okay if you want to find a general teacher, but it''s not easy to find a powerful teacher. Few powerful sects are willing to recruit human races! Although the son''s talent is very good, it may not be a big deal in the entire starry sky, and the human race is notoriously lack of stamina, so many sects directly refuse to mention the human race. So Wu Zhengxiang also racked his brains for this matter Now that he heard that his son actually has a friend of the Bingzu, Wu Zhengxiang is of course excited. If the son really has the backing of the Ice Clan, then even if the royal family wants to move them, they must think about it. After all, the Ice Clan is different from ordinary small forces. If the Ice Clan is really offended, it will be difficult even for the Royal Clan. So when he knew that Bai Li and Han Li came from the Ice Clan, Wu Zhengxiang''s attitude could be said to be a big turn of 180 degrees. "You can let the two distinguished guests here... Hurry up and arrange the best accommodation for them! There are really no rules at all!" Wu Zhengxiang pretended to be angry and scolded his son, but he was actually mentioning his son. "Dad...I see...I am not arranging this...Don''t worry about this..." Wu Ming''s head is big now...No way, there are some things that can''t be said, so Dad This is also normal... After all, Wu Ming can''t tell his father, in fact, the person next to you is much scarier than the Ice Race... The Ice Race is afraid of him... because he is the legendary Arrow Demon Baili... Chapter 3948: Yuanjia Road is narrow Bai Li''s identity, Wu Ming, naturally did not dare to say, after all, Bai Li''s identity was too horrible. Wu Zhengxiang left...Before leaving, he specifically ordered the two distinguished guests to arrange the best accommodation, and then he pulled Wu Ming out of the room, and told Wu Ming in a low voice that he should entertain the distinguished guests and fight with the ice clan. Good relationship, good for your future, etc. And this kind of explanation was completely heard. But what I care about here is not Wu Zhengxiang''s snobbery, but the status quo of the human race. Why did Wu Zhengxiang have such a performance? Bai Li is very clear. It is paving the way for his son''s future. A father can do the same for his son''s future. Bai Li doesn''t think Wu Zhengxiang has any problems. On the contrary, he somewhat admires him. So don''t look at Wu Zhengxiang as if he is about to eat Wu Ming, but in fact, in his heart, he cares most about his son. "Let the two laughed..." Wu Ming was a little speechless after returning, clutching his head. "Your father loves you very much..." Han Li said, there were some things he could see. When they knew they were the Ice Clan, they would become like that. Actually, Wu Zhengxiang cared too much about his son''s future and wanted his son to have a better future, so even Han Li felt that this was normal. "Forget it...my father is like this, let''s not talk about him for now, I will arrange for two of you to stay..." Wu Ming''s words fell, took out his communicator, and then contacted, and soon settled a place for Baili and Hanli to live. "The driver is here... let''s set off..." Wu Ming personally guided Baili and Hanli, and then walked outside. Soon, outside of Tianling Company, a seemingly luxurious aircraft Stopped over there, Wu Ming''s driver came down to open the door for everyone, and then Baili and others entered one by one. This is the first time that Baili has taken this kind of aircraft that only appears in science fiction movies. Baili found that the interior of this aircraft is quite spacious, and the most important thing is stability. This thing will not be bumpy like a car, because it is floating. And inside this aircraft, you can see various structures, just like a small room. At this time, the aircraft took off very smoothly, without any turbulence at all, and Bai Li found that the aircraft was flying at a higher altitude than the aircraft he had seen before. Because in the human race, the height of aircraft is clearly stipulated, not all aircraft can fly to this high, which also shows the level of class from the side. The aircraft of the rich can be at the top, while the aircraft of the civilians can only be at the bottom. Along the way, Wu Ming also introduced what he saw to Baili and Hanli... "This piece is the botanical garden where the Zhang family is located... The Zhang family monopolizes the cultivation of spiritual plants in the entire central area. It can be said that almost all the medicinal materials come from the Zhang family." Under Wu Ming''s introduction, Bai Li knew how powerful this house is... A family that controls the birth of nearly two-thirds of the entire race''s medicinal materials is simply incredible. Although the human race is huge and has many planets, there are not many places with real aura. Obviously Ancestral Star must have the strongest aura here. And above the entire ancestral star, the aura in this central area is the most concentrated. This is because almost all the aura of the entire ancestral star is gathered in the central area by the spirit gathering array. It is ten times more difficult to cultivate outside than inside. . The Zhang family even monopolized all the spiritual plants and medicinal materials. As a result, the Zhang family''s power must be expanded. "There is the palace where the royal family is located..." From a distance, Wu Ming pointed to a yellow building in the distance, and there was the legendary palace. As long as you can use luxurious places, you don''t need to be mediocre. In the palace complex, Baili even saw a ten-colored spiritual stone above the tallest pagoda! Obediently... the nine-colored spirit stones are so many in white... but the ten-colored spirit stones are not seen in many of them. At this time, from the angle of Bai Li, it can be clearly seen that this ten-colored spirit stone is at least the size of a human head. This value can definitely be exchanged for a spirit mountain! But the royal family used it to show the strength of the royal family at the highest point! Baili really didnt know what to say about this...because if such a ten-colored spiritual stone was taken out, it would be enough for hundreds of thousands of children to build a foundation for cultivation, but the royal family of the human race used it to show off. Reluctantly shook his head and sighed. The flying machine soon came to a complex of buildings. This is a garden-like building group. The outside of the aircraft is full of flowers of various colors, which is extremely beautiful. In the center of the garden, there is a huge dome-shaped building. This building is the residence arranged by Wu Mingming Baili and Hanli this time. "This is Tianwaitian and the most luxurious hotel in the entire central area. I wanted to arrange two people to go to my house... but you have also seen..." What Wu Ming said was right. If he really lived in Wu Ming''s house, then Bai Li would probably feel annoying. After all, Wu Zhengxiang''s appearance, it is estimated that living at home, he can call Baili and Hanli 30 times a day to show his courtesy. The aircraft can directly sail into the outer sky of this day. When the aircraft stops, there are already people waiting outside. "Master Wu..." Seeing Wu Ming, several people in charge of the hospitality greeted him immediately. Obviously Wu Ming should be a frequent visitor here. It is estimated that this guy usually comes here when fishing for female stars. However, in the human race, the status of celebrities is not high. Although they look glamorous one by one, they are still playthings in front of the real nobles. Therefore, under normal circumstances, many female stars may not be eligible to enter the heavens in their lives. "Is the room I booked ready?" Wu Ming asked, but when he heard Wu Ming''s words, the manager with Liu Zhengsheng on his badge was embarrassed. "What? There is a problem?" There was a trace of murderous in Wu Ming''s eyes. "Master Wu came out... there was a little accident... Xingchen Pavilion was... was ordered by Shao Zhang... this... this..." Manager Liu looked embarrassed at this time . There is no way, one is Wu Ming, and the other is Zhang Shao from the Zhang family. He can''t afford to offend both... It was Wu Ming who set the room today, but after that Zhang Shao came, he took the Star Pavilion directly without reason. So this kind of thing will happen at this time. "Shao Zhang? Ha ha... It seems that the enemy is really narrow!" Wu Ming said and glanced at Baili and Hanli, which obviously meant to ask if he would like to know Zhang Shao. Bai Li nodded slightly, meaning yes! After seeing Bai Li''s answer, Wu Ming no longer had any worries! He said directly, "Sir Zhang! Today I will let this Zhang Shao know that no one can move the place where my name is set by Wu!" Its really good to have a huge backer behind him... If you put it at other times, Wu Ming may have to choose to be patient, but he doesnt need it today, because he has the biggest backer behind him, and its impossible to put a Zhang Jiabai in his eyes... Chapter 3949: Kick in If it is normal and heard that it is Zhang Shao, maybe Wu Ming can only choose to be patient. This is not a question of whether Wu Ming is happy or unhappy, but the Zhang family is indeed not something their Wu family can afford, but can be called Zhang Shao. The entire Zhang family is only the future Zhang Shaolong heir. The Zhang family is very powerful, and this Zhang Shaolong is the heir of the future Zhang family. This guy does this kind of thing on weekdays. Even once, Wu Ming, a female star who had been fishing for a long time, was finally ready to harvest the fruits of victory after he finally got it At that time, this Zhang Shao gave a cross and directly took away the female star. At that time, Wu''s fame was about to explode, but Wu Ming was very smart. He knew that no matter how angry he was, there were things he couldn''t do. Because the Zhang family couldn''t afford to provoke them, Wu Ming in the past could only choose to swallow his breath. But today is different! Wu Ming knew what was standing behind him. Today, when this young Zhang met him here, it was really a narrow road for Yuanjia, and this time it was not himself, but Zhang Shaolong! "Take me to the Star Pavilion, I will meet Zhang Shaolong personally, but I want to see if Zhang Shaolong is tired of his life, and even dare to **** my Wu Ming''s room. Does he know what kind of guest I am serving today?" Wu Ming When these words were spoken, Manager Liu was immediately confused. Because on weekdays, Wu Ming would be furious when he heard Zhang Shao, but he usually asked himself to rearrange other places, but what happened to Wu Ming today? Is this taking the wrong medicine? Even if he dares to speak like this, can he provoke Shao Zhang? Or is it deliberately in front of friends? Seeing this, Manager Liu''s eyes rolled around. In his opinion, it might be Wu Ming deliberately pretending to be in front of his friends, so he naturally had to cooperate. "Master Wu, dont hurt your peace... Zhang Shao may have something urgent, maybe he forgot to communicate with you, you are all aristocrats, this matter will definitely give you an explanation later, so today you see... " Originally, Manager Liu wanted to cooperate with Wu Ming, but he never expected that Wu Ming would interrupt him before he finished speaking. "Don''t you understand me? I said let you take me to the Star Pavilion now!" When Wu Ming said this, Manager Liu was also confused...what the **** is this? Did Wu Ming take the wrong medicine today or something? Is he really going to collide with Shao Zhang? But Manager Liu didn''t dare to speak anymore. After all, this was a matter between nobles. He was just a worker, so why bother to ask about some things. The big reason why I can become a manager on this day is that I never ask or say what I shouldnt ask. "Okay..." Manager Liu got up at this time and started walking towards Xingchen Pavilion with Wu Ming. Wu Ming turned his head and gave Bai Li a look, but this look was somewhat complicated. Obviously collided with Shao Zhang. If Bai Li didn''t help, Wu Ming wouldn''t have the qualifications alone, so Wu Ming seemed to ask for help in his eyes. "Don''t worry, today''s matter is related to me, and I will help you solve it to the end." Bai Li slowly spoke, and his voice reached Wu Ming''s ears. Wu Mingcai was finally relieved. Don''t look at this arrogance, but if Wu Ming is allowed to himself, even if the other party is more arrogant, Wu Ming can only accept his fate. But speaking of it, Wu Ming has really tolerated Zhang Shao for a long time, and today, with a patron like Bai Li, how could Wu Ming miss the opportunity to deal with this Shao. Manager Liu took Wu Ming, Bai Li and others all the way to the outside of Xingchen Pavilion. The so-called Xingchen Pavilion is actually the top level of Tianwaitian. This is an independent area that occupies an entire floor area, so it can be said to be here. The most luxurious and the most expensive. Similarly, here is also a combination of entertainment, leisure and even cultivation. It is said that the price of the Star Pavilion for a day is enough for a civilian to struggle for a lifetime. Of course, this is really nothing to nobles like Zhang Shao and Wu Ming. When he came outside the Star Pavilion at this time, Manager Liu did not choose to enter. After all, he was not qualified to participate in these battles between the young masters. If he took Wu Ming to go up today, in case Zhang Shao suspected that he was in it. If there is anything, let alone your own work, it is estimated that your own life will be gone. After all, with Zhang Shao''s level of existence, killing a small manager would be no different from killing a dog. Wu Ming also did not ask Manager Liu to go up. At this time, Wu Ming was walking in the forefront, while Bai Li and Han Li followed Wu Ming, and said as they walked Wu Ming: "Mr. Bai...the Zhang family... " "Don''t worry, the Zhang family dare not move you!" Bai Li did not speak, but Han Li said. Han Lis words actually mean Bai Li. Even if Bai Li doesnt care about it, Han Li will not care about it. Want to touch Wu Ming? Then first ask whether the Ice Clan is satisfied or not. As long as Han Li opened his mouth and let Wu Ming be his friend, no one would dare to touch Wu Ming easily, unless he wanted to be an enemy of the entire Ice Clan! Even the royal family of the human race has to consider whether they are qualified to bear the anger of the ice race if they want to move the Wu family. The Ice Clan is not a small clan like the Soul Eater. There is nothing wrong with it. For the Human Race, if the powerful Soul Eater is placed in the entire starry sky, it is really nothing. I dont know how many Soul Eater there are in the starry sky. Such small clans exist. But the Ice Race is different. The Ice Race is also a super family in the entire starry sky, and Han Li, as the future leader of the Ice Race, can almost represent the entire Ice Race. Therefore, after Han Li spoke up Wu Ming was completely relieved. Therefore, facing the gate of Xingchen Pavilion, Wu Ming is just a kick if he doesn''t say anything! As Wu Ming is a physical practitioner, how can the power of this foot be blocked by the security door in front of him! The huge bombardment force directly kicked the security door out, and the huge sound shocked the people inside! At this time, the security door collapsed. Looking around, there were four or five people standing inside the door. These four or five people were still looking at the knocked down security door. It was obvious that this was Zhang Shao''s bodyguard. It is impossible for Zhang Shao to come out without any bodyguards. At this moment, these bodyguards are all embarrassed, because they never thought that someone would come to trouble Zhang Shao! Is this who ate the gall of the bear heart and leopard? Is it Huang Wuji? Among the entire younger generation, the only person who is qualified to break the wrist with Zhang Shao is probably only the royal family''s Huang Wuji... If it is really Huang Wuji, they really have no way... But when they see people standing outside the security door When it was someone, the faces of many bodyguards suddenly showed mocking and angry expressions... Chapter 3950: Ferocious cold force The anti-theft door was kicked open by Wu Ming directly, and even Bai Li was shocked by the violent way. However, Bai Li also understood from this foot how great the oppression Wu Ming was subjected to on weekdays. At this time, Bai Li did not speak, but gave Han Li a look. After seeing Bai Li''s eyes, Han Li naturally understood that the teacher meant to let himself deal with this matter. At this time, the security door was kicked open, and the many bodyguards behind the security door were also bewildered, but when they saw Wu Ming''s identity, their faces suddenly showed mockery and anger. Obviously, they didn''t think that Wu Ming was so timid today that he even dared to provoke the Zhang family. "Let Zhang Shaolong get out and talk to Lao Tzu!" Wu Ming was arrogant at this time, because he noticed that Han Li had silently walked behind him. Although he didn''t send a word, he already gave it. My greatest help. So Wu Ming didn''t have any fear at all. "Wu Ming! What are you! You deserve to let Shao Zhang come out to speak to you, are you here today to find death?" The oldest of the bodyguards walked out of it and looked at Wu Ming''s face. Killing intent. Obviously, the identity of this bodyguard is very unusual, after all, can he be an ordinary person who can follow Zhang Shao? This kind of personal bodyguard itself is the person Zhang Shao trusts the most. It is not an exaggeration to say that when Zhang Shao becomes the head of the Zhang family, each of these bodyguards will inevitably be reused. After all, these personal bodyguards follow Zhang Shao almost 24 hours a day, and they will basically participate in whatever Zhang Shao does on weekdays, and they are definitely a confidant. At this time, the bodyguard leader obviously recognized Wu Ming. "Oh...who am I? It turns out to be a dog head!" Wu Ming speaks at this time, and the dog head in his mouth is the bodyguard leader. This person''s surname is Gou and his name is Gou Zhen, but his surname is easy for people to associate his word with another particularly famous homophone. So over time, people call him a dog head... Even Zhang Shao used to call Gou Zhen the old dog on weekdays... But in Gou Zhen''s eyes, it was his honour for Zhang Shao to call it this way. As for the others, it was looking for death. "Wu Ming, you are looking for death! Today I interrupted your legs and wanted to see how Wu Zhengxiang would give us an explanation for the Zhang family!" When Gou Zhens words fell, the people rushed up. When facing Gou Zhen who was rushing over, Wu Ming didnt admit counsel, but directly chose to greet him. However, Wu Mings cultivation base was still far from the opponent. This Gou Zhen It turned out to be a cultivator at the prefecture level. At this time, Wu Ming was directly defeated after only two matches. It has to be said that the strength of this family is indeed extraordinary. The head of the bodyguard of the young master of the Zhang family has the cultivation base of the prefecture level. Such a bodyguard can indeed guarantee Zhang Shaolong''s safety. After all, the strongest among the human races is the peak of the earth level on weekdays, but the peaks of the earth level are all characters from the famous town, they are not going to attack Zhang Shaolong! Moreover, even if it was a shot from the pinnacle of the prefecture level, facing Gou Zhen, it didn''t mean that he would be able to clean it up in a short while, and this time was enough for Zhang Shaolong to escape or to pass on the news. Unless it is planning to fight to the end with the Zhang family, no one would dare to attack the future leader of the Zhang family. But today Wu Ming appeared here, although Gou Zhen was murderous, but he didn''t want to really kill. Because in his opinion, Wu Ming is a dude, although he is extremely talented, but after this guy was robbed by Zhang Shao several times, today''s appearance should have erupted because of long-term dissatisfaction with Zhang Shao. So he didnt plan to really kill Wu Ming. After all, although Wu Zhengxiang could not be compared with the Zhang family, first, everyone is a nobleman, and second today is just a battle between young people. There is no reason to kill. of. Therefore, Gou Zhen''s idea was to directly interrupt Wu Ming''s two legs and send it to the Wu family to let the Wu family come to apologize. But when Gou Zhen felt that he could easily take Wu Ming, Wu Ming dodges and retreats behind Han Li. Gou Zhen was chasing at this time, so he could take care of other people. Seeing Gou Zhen hiding behind another young man he didn''t know, Gou Zhen also yelled, "Go away!" Then Gou Zhen directly grabbed Han Li. Han Li didnt say a word. Facing the hand that Gou Zhen grabbed, a glimmer of cold flashed in his eyes. Dont think that Han Li is really a good man and believer. This little guy told Bai Li that he didnt want others to bear it. At the time of the injury, Bai Li almost believed it, but later learned from contact with Bai Li that Han Li was actually not that kind. The reason this guy didn''t want to do that was because he didn''t want to lose his talent. Between talent and death, do you think someone who dares to fight death can be a good man? Do you think it''s not a problem? So at this time, facing the hand that Gou Zhen grabbed, Han Li made a move, and didn''t need any spiritual power at all. Han Li directly reached out and grabbed the hand that Gou Zhen grabbed. "Death!" Seeing that this young man dared to stop him, Gou Zhen was also murderous. He couldn''t move Wu Ming, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t kill others. At this moment, the young man Gou Zhen didnt know him, so he wasnt a figure in a big family at most, it was Wu Mings Hupengou friend, so he didnt have any left hand to move directly. Han Li grabbed his head and prepared to kill Han Li directly. And when Han Li saw this guy scratching his head directly, Han Li was also murderous. Originally, Han Li was planning to interrupt this guy''s limbs, but he never thought that this guy wanted his own life. Is Han Li such a kind person? Soon Han Li told everyone his answer with facts! Just when Gou Zhens palm was about to catch Han Lis head, Han Li slid sideways, and then swiped past Gou Zhens side. The next moment his palm flashed cold, and he wiped it directly from Gou Zhens throat. , This sudden cold light exploded in the air with a touch of blood, and the next moment Gou Zhen''s head fell from his body. The blood companion spurted crazily from his cavity, and Gou Zhen''s eyes were filled with incredible color. Maybe he never dreamed that he would be killed by a single move! This burst of blood caused confusion in the audience, especially those of Shao Zhangs bodyguards. Before, they were still watching the show with their arms on their arms, because in their opinion, since the boss has taken the shot, these little boys will definitely want It was cleaned up, but no one thought that after only one face, the other party would cut off his head directly? At this moment, Gou Zhen''s head, who was rolling on the ground, looked at them directly, seeing that the blood in each of them was cold! "Fuck..." Wu Ming didn''t expect that Han Li''s shot would be so brutal, and he would have his head when he shot... He deserves to be the future heir of the Ice Clan... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3951: Big ear scraper up Wu Ming originally thought that Han Li would directly beat this Gouzhen. But Wu Ming still thought it was too simple, and Han Li didn''t keep his hands as a killer. No way, Hanli is a person who doesnt offend me and I dont. On weekdays, Hanli looks like a very honest baby. As long as you dont take the initiative to provoke Hanli, Hanli will basically not act. And just now, Han Li didn''t intend to kill him, his idea was to interrupt this guy''s arm directly and then forget it. But never thought that the other party would want his own life as soon as he came up! This made Han Li annoyed. You want my life, right? OK! That Lao Tzu wants your life... Bai Li watched from the side, that his closed disciple had the style of his youth. Bai Li had the same temper when he was young. If you click until you stop, then I will stop until you stop. If you fight for my life, I''m sorry, I can only take your life away. . So this Gou Zhen is doing it himself! If he didn''t want Han Li''s life, he wouldn''t die here. The human head was rolling on the sea-blue carpet, and the blood had dyed the carpet blood red, and at the same time made the surrounding Zhang Shaolong bodyguards stupid one by one. The Zhang family is used to being arrogant. Don''t think they are Zhang Shaolong''s bodyguards, but in fact, they rarely protect Zhang Shaolong throughout the year. Most of the time, they rely on the Zhang family to beat others. But today, they never dreamed that they would encounter this kind of hard stubble, and they would kill their leader in a second. For a while, these bodyguards didn''t know what they should do. on? Stop making trouble, brother...Look at the blood and human heads on the ground. Now the boss is still dying... But not? At this moment, if these three fierce fellows pass by, can the Zhang Family let them go? So right now they are not going up, and not going up. "Who would dare to run wild in Lao Tzu''s territory!" Just when these bodyguards were in a dilemma, one voice came from behind, and the next one saw a disheveled young man coming out from behind, in his arms. He also held a woman who was more disheveled than his clothes. At this moment, people who are often here should be able to recognize it. The woman in the arms of this young man is the kind of pure queen who often appears on TV and claims to have tens of millions of fans. But at the moment, the pure queen is wearing **** clothes. It seems that her pure and pure play behind is also quite fancy. Here, the status of female celebrities seems to be okay, but they are all for ordinary fans. For aristocrats like Zhang Shao, female celebrities are nothing but playthings. The goddess in the eyes of these fans can only be It''s the pet they occasionally spoiled for. The man didn''t care about the spring light that the woman in his arms kept leaking because of the special dress. At this time, he looked at this side with a trace of evil charm on his face. When he saw Wu Ming, the man''s face was exposed. A trace of disdain. But when he saw the head of his bodyguard head rolling on the ground, his face was obviously surprised. Obviously this is Zhang Shaolong, but Zhang Shaolong never dreamed that Wu Ming dared to bring someone to break in here, and even killed his own people? The captain of his bodyguard knows best himself. It is the cultivation base in the prefecture level. Although there is still some distance from the peak, even if it is the peak of the predecessor level, meeting his bodyguard captain can not be done in a short while. of. But how long has it been since the door was kicked open just now? Was his bodyguard captain killed in such a short period of time? However, Zhang Shao is also a person who has seen the world. Although he was surprised at this time, there was no panic on the surface, because in his opinion, the Wu name was behind the Wu family, and the Wu family was guilty of bears heart and leopard. Don''t dare to move yourself. "Wu Ming... are you here to find the fault today?" A sharp flash flashed in Zhang Shao''s eyes. At this time, he opened his mouth directly to Wu Ming to suppress others. "Oh...Isn''t this Zhang Shao? Misunderstanding... Today is not me who came to find the fault. Everyone can see that I just passed by here to be an audience..." Wu Ming has a big backing at this time. Zhang Shaolong is worthy of sight. "Wu Ming! Don''t pretend to be garlic with me here, it seems that you have a big opinion on me! I don''t know if you have an opinion on me, or whether your Wu family has an opinion on our Zhang family!" Zhang Shaolong directly raised the relationship to Zhang. Home and above Wu''s home. And when he spoke like this, Wu Ming was really hard to say. "The person who came to me and killed me today, Wu Ming, if you don''t give me an explanation, then this matter may not be so easy to end today! My Zhang family is not a bully!" Zhang Shao took a mouthful of Zhang''s family, and Han Li had seen such a dude a lot, so when Zhang Shao finished saying this, Han Li had already stepped up. Seeing this evil star suddenly came up, a group of bodyguards stopped directly in front of Zhang Shao, because Zhang Shao didn''t see it but they all saw it. Just now it was their boss that the evil star had killed. At this time, the evil star came up and they didn''t dare to let this person get close to Zhang Shao, otherwise, if there is any accident to Zhang Shao today Let alone them, it is estimated that their family is a dead end. . But at this moment, how could these bulls, ghosts and snakes block Han Li? Han Li slapped them all out, and the next moment he had already come to Zhang Shao. "You...Who are you...Don''t mess around, I''m Zhang from the Zhang family..." Before Zhang Shao finished speaking, the big ear scraper had fallen on his face. Snapped! With a crisp sound, Zhang Shao''s whole body was stunned. With the tremendous power, his posterior molars were all flew out of the mouth by the slap, and the blood directly splashed the girl beside Zhang Shao. With the star''s face, the female star in the **** costume exclaimed and started to run outside. "you" Zhang Shao was also dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw such an arrogant person, but he only had time to say the word you, and the cold slap had already come again. "Slap..." It was another slap, this time it was the back molar and blood flying across the other side. Shao Zhang was completely stunned right now, and he never dreamed that such a thing would happen today. But will Hanli give him time to think? At this time, Han Li opened his bow from left to right, a dozen big ear scrapers were drawn on this guy''s face, and the guy who hit directly on the cheek was swollen like a steamed bun. "Don''t fight...Don''t fight..." Zhang Shao started begging for mercy with his mouth groaned at this time... Obviously, as a dude, he didn''t have much courage to face the ferocious cold force in front of him. He couldn''t even care about his father after a few slaps. "Teacher... now you can start..." When Han Li was sure that the young Zhang in front of him no longer had any resistance, he turned his head and signaled that Bai Li could start questioning. (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3952: After a few slaps in the cold force, this young man has completely lost all resistance. His identity as the young master of the Zhang family may be as heavy as a mountain in the eyes of others, but in Han Li''s eyes it is a shit. Don''t say it''s the young master of the Zhang family. Today, the royal family is here, and Han Li can smoke whatever he wants... But when Han Li was pumping Zhang Family Young Master, Tian Wai Tian was already messed up. Manager Liu never dreamed that Wu Ming would use such a method. At this moment, he was so scared that he had begun to report to his superiors. If Shao Zhang had something to do with their Tian Waitian today, then Tian Waitian would be finished. He originally thought that Wu Ming came up to challenge Zhang Shao, and then the two sides ended hastily...After all, he saw this kind of battle a lot in the sky. But Manager Liu never dreamed that the people on Wu Ming''s side were so cruel that they would kill Zhang Shao''s bodyguard captain, and then even rubbed Zhang Shao on the ground... Is this going to shake the sky? Is this the rhythm of the Wu family''s full-scale war with the Zhang family? It shouldnt...Although the Wu family is also a nobleman, but to be honest, if you really talk about strength, the gap between the Wu family and the Zhang family is not a little bit, so if Wu Ming really came to challenge Zhang Shao , After all, the challenge between the two young people has not risen to a family fight. But if you kill someone here today and then beat Zhang Shao like this, then this is already a deadly foe, and it is absolutely impossible for the Zhang family to give up. At this moment, the people from the outside world have begun to contact the people of the Zhang family and the Wu family...After all, no one knows what will happen if this continues. When the people from the Zhang family received the news, they were all dumbfounded! Is this Wu Ming crazy? How dare he lead people to trouble Zhang''s family? And he killed someone after he shot... even more so that Zhang Shao was hammered on the ground? What is rhythm? The Zhang family was stunned, and Wu Ming''s father was stunned when he received the news. I asked my son to arrange for two distinguished guests to take a rest... But it never occurred to me that such a thing would happen without a rest? However, Wu Zhengxiang did not panic, because he knew exactly who the two with his son were. Your Zhang family is awesome, right... Your Zhang family is also a nest, so its just awesome on the human side, you go try to provoke the ice race? When the time comes, the Ice Clan is angry, regardless of whether it is the Ice Clan killing or what happened. Then the Ice Clan will let you Zhang Family give an explanation. With the Human Race''s fearful character, only the Zhang Family will suffer. Moreover, through this incident, the Wu family has a relationship with the Bing Clan. Anyone who wants to move the Wu Clan should consider the Bing Clan... So instead of feeling flustered, Wu Zhengxiang still has a pleasant feeling. . Although it was messy outside, no one dared to enter the Star Pavilion at this moment. Because at this moment, anyone who enters will become a blender, this kind of thing is not what ordinary people want to blend. Han Li is holding Zhang Shaolong in one hand, and it feels like he is carrying a baby chicken. Then he took Zhang Shaolong to a room studded with diamonds, dropped Zhang Shaolong on the ground, and walked aside to pour a cup of tea for Baili who was sitting down. Zhang Shaolong also understood at this moment, this brutal guy who just shot is not the master, but the master is actually this one. He originally thought that Wu Ming had eaten the guts of the bear heart and leopard, so he dared to fight against himself, but now it seems that it is not Wu Ming''s problem at all. After all, I just snatched a few female celebrities from Wu Ming, so Wu Ming wouldn''t be so deadly with himself. "You...who are you..." Zhang Shaolong looked at Baili and said, but just after he finished speaking, Han Li had a big mouth and turned a backflip on the ground and finally snapped like a toad. Lie on the ground. Zhang Shaolong could see tears in his eyes at this moment. He had never seen such a cruel person before, and as the young master of the Zhang family, he had never been so insulted. "I''m Zhang..." Zhang Shaolong originally wanted to lift out of Zhang''s family, but when he saw Han Li''s slap he chose to shut up, because he knew that if he dared to say one more word, he might have been thrown down. Rhythm. "Let me ask, you answer, if you lie to me with a word, you can''t bear the consequences." Bai Li slowly said, Bai Li can still easily judge whether Zhang Da Shao can tell the truth. "Yes, yes..." Zhang Dashao still knows the reason why people have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this time, there is no arrogance in his daily life, and some of them are all in a low voice. What Wu Ming watched from the side was refreshing...At the same time, Wu Ming secretly swore that he must become stronger, because only he is strong enough to be like Bai Li and Han Li. This world will always have the final say. For their Wu family, Zhang family was already at the level of the heavenly king and Laozi, but for Hanli and Baili, Zhang family was not essentially different from an ant. "Is Chi Tian in your Zhang family?" Bai Li slowly said, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Zhang Shaolong''s eyes clearly showed a hint of surprise, and then he immediately shook his head and said, "No!" "Then he has been to your Zhang family?" Bai Li said again. "No...no...ah..." Zhang Shaolong just said that without a word, he felt a sharp pain in his calf, and the next moment he could see his calf volleyed by an invisible force. The pinch creaked and even bent into a U-shape...it was about to break. Such a severe pain caused Zhang Shaolong to scream like a pig. At this moment, Zhang Shaolong knew that compared with the person who smoked his mouth just now, this is the real cruel person. "Now you can answer this question again..." "I have been... I was indeed imprisoned in our house before Chi Tian..." Zhang Shaolong can''t care about what it means to survive... "I want to listen to the detailed process..." Bai Li said slowly. "It really has nothing to do with our Zhang family...really... Zhang family just kept Chi Tian in custody for a period of time... and I don''t know much about these things. They are all done by the people above. It really has nothing to do with me... " Zhang Shaolong screamed at this moment, but what he said was true. "What do you know!" Bai Li still said in a hurry. "I...I only know that Chi Tian offended the top this time, and then the top thinks that Chi Tian can''t let Chi Tian go on like this, otherwise it will affect the rule above, so they attack Chi Tian, ??and then they will Chi Tian. Tian stayed in Zhang''s house for a while, but it was taken away soon... Chi Tian was taken away when I knew about it... I really dont know behind, and everything is really not us. The Zhang family did..." What did Zhang Shaolong say to save his life, and what he said is true. It seems that the Zhang family was in it, but the Zhang family is just a tool used by the upper hand. In fact, the Zhang family did not participate too much. Much... Hearing this, Bai Li shook his head helplessly. It seems that he has found the wrong person this time... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3953: You are... Baili! Zhang Shaolong didn''t lie, which is certain even if Bai Li doesn''t use mind reading skills. After all, Bai Li and Han Li had already understood very well at this moment. They didn''t care about Zhang Shaolong''s life or death, so Zhang Shaolong could clearly feel that these two people would really kill him. So under such pressure, Zhang Shaolong really dare not lie. After all, Chi Tian''s affairs really have nothing to do with the Zhang Family. Although Chi Tian was detained in the Zhang Family for a period of time, they were all arranged by the top. what? Do you think Zhang Shaolong dare to name the top at this time? Brother...Do you think Zhang Shaolong is a tough guy? In the face of the threat of death, this guy, let alone being the top, he even dared to say yes to the unclear relationship between him and his father''s lovers. "Tell everything you know!" Wu Ming came up right now and kicked his anger. "Wu Ming...you..." Zhang Shaolong didn''t know the identity of Bai Li and Hanli, but he knew Wu Ming. He felt that Wu Ming had eaten Xiongxin Leopard and even dared to move himself. Today, if he can Leaving alive, Zhang Shaolong vowed to clean up Wu''s house. But what Zhang Shaolong didn''t understand at the moment was that Wu Ming didn''t have any fear in the face of him. "What? Shao Zhang thinks I should be frightened by you on my knees to beg for mercy? Tell you Zhang Shaolong, what are you special!" Wu Ming has endured it for a long time, and this Zhang Shao doesn''t know what to do for so many years. Having troubled himself, Wu Ming chose patience every time, but today with Bai Li and Han Li as the backing, he naturally has no fear. "Damn! Say it quickly! Otherwise, I will let you know what pain is!" Wu Ming said that Zhang Shaolong with a big mouth was going to be confused. Bai Li did not stop Wu Ming. After all, Wu Ming did a favor today. It is normal to make Wu Ming happy at this time. Next Zhang Shaolong explained a lot of things, but from what he explained, it can be seen that their Zhang family really didn''t participate in this matter. This happened more than a month ago, when Chi Tian had just returned from the Soul Eater, and from Zhang Shaolong''s mouth he also learned an unknown secret. That is, Chi Tian was going to stay in the Soul Eater for a long time. After all, everyone knows things like negotiations, not that you can finalize it with a few words when you go there. Normal negotiations take a long time, so Chi Tian was prepared for a protracted battle this time. But in the middle of the journey, I didn''t know why he suddenly returned from the Soul Eater. This was obviously something, and Zhang Shaolong didn''t know the specific reason, but Zhang Shaolong knew it must be related to the royal family. After Chitian came back, even Zhang''s family didn''t know about it. Zhang Shaolong heard his father accidentally mentioned it later, so very few people knew about it. But what is certain is that Chi Tian must have gone to the palace, and Chi Tian was taken down in the palace. When Zhang Shaolong''s father saw Chi Tian, ??Chi Tian was hurt all over his body. It should have been tortured to come out. I don''t know if the royal family wants to know some secrets from Chi Tian, ??or if it is simply to torment Chi Tian. Then Chi Tian was temporarily detained in the Zhang family. At that time, Zhang Shaolong''s father, the head of the Zhang family, was somewhat opposed, because at that time, Chi Tian had already been said to be missing. Moreover, it was said that he had disappeared from the Soul Eater, so Chi Tian at this time was a hot potato, of course the Zhang family didn''t want to be infected. However, the order of the royal family was placed there, and the Zhang family did not dare to disobey. Fortunately, Chi Tian was in the Zhang family for a short time. It was about half a month, that is, about a month ago. Chi Tian was given to him by the royal family. After taking it away, Zhang Family didn''t know anything about Chi Tian. From Zhang Shaolong''s mouth, Bai Li learned a few pieces of information. The first Chi Tian did not return according to the itinerary, but was called back by the royal family. The second is that Chi Tian should be controlled by drugs, because Zhang Shaolong overheard what his father said. After all, Chi Tian''s cultivation base is there, the royal family wants to win Chi Tian is not that simple, so it can only rely on medicine. Furthermore, Chi Tian was tortured, and in the end Chi Tian was taken away from Zhang''s house a month ago. This is basically what is useful, and these have also confirmed the speculation of many people before. The disappearance of Chi Tian actually caused many people''s speculation, but among these speculations, many people believed that Chi Tian''s disappearance was related to the uppermost royal family. After all, if the Soul Eater really kills Chi Tian, ??they have no reason to deny it. After all, with the ability of the Human Race, the Human Race would not dare to fight the Soul Eater, right? But after Chi Tian''s disappearance, the Soul Eater insisted that Chi Tian''s disappearance had nothing to do with them, which was very credible in the eyes of many people. At this time, all the guesses from Zhang Shaolong''s mouth were correct, and it was not the Soul Eater that moved Chi Tian, ??but the Human Race itself. Bai Li didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time, but Chi Tian, ??the strongest human race, was taken care of by the human race himself? Its not enough to make people laugh Han Li doesnt say a word at this time, because Han Li cant understand it at all. Its like the ancestor of their Ice Clan. Shouldn''t the ancestors be the highest status existence? But the Ice Clan killed the ancestors? Do you think anyone believes this? But Human Race did just that! "Mr. Bai, I don''t think it''s that simple!" Wu Ming was also embarrassed on the side, but he still spoke now, but when Wu Ming said Mr. Bai''s words, Zhang Shaolong next to him was stunned. Zhang Shaolong is not a pig, otherwise he would definitely not be where he is today. Maybe his talent for cultivation is not very good, but his brain is absolutely passable. So when he heard Wu''s name calling Mr. Bai Libai, Zhang Shaolong had already realized who the person in front of him was! "You...you are...Bai...Bai Li!" Zhang Shaolong''s eyes were horrified at this time, and this fear was stronger than when he was beaten just now. "You are very smart!" Bai Li turned his head to look at Zhang Shaolong, and Zhang Shaolong also regretted at this time, he said the identity of the other party, whether the other party will kill. But when I changed my mind, Zhang Shaolong was relieved. Do you deserve it? Are you worthy to let Baili kill someone? If it is said that Wu''s name is named Wu''s family and kills himself, it still makes sense, but why does Bai Li kill himself? What qualifications do you have to let Baili kill? In the eyes of ordinary people, the Zhang Family is an existence that has topped the sky, but in Baili''s eyes, is it a thing? To say that the Zhang family is an ant is to uphold the Zhang family, okay... So Zhang Shaolong was relieved... It turned out that sometimes it is a blessing to be unworthy... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3954: Zhangjialairen Zhang Shaolong already knew Bai Li''s identity at this time, and the brilliance in his eyes had changed from initial panic to shock. The fear now dissipated instead. But when Zhang Shaolong determined Bai Li''s identity, Bai Li said, "I don''t want people to know my identity. Now that you know, what do you think I should do?" Bai Li smiled. "Bai...Mr. Bai... Don''t worry, I will definitely not reveal your identity..." Zhang Shaolong is also a wise man, and at this moment, he has vaguely realized how unbelievable Bai Li''s appearance is. It''s simple. Although it was said to the outside that the strongest human race was Chitian, everyone understood that the real strongest human race was Baili, but Baili has never been to human race, and some people even suspect that Baili is in the end. Is it a real human race? After all, Bai Li''s growth is so legendary that it is difficult to connect him with the mediocre human race. Many people even say that Bai Li may never come to Terran or something. There are even stories about Baili who left the human race when he was young and struggled outside. Anyway, Bai Li had never been to Human Race. But now that Bai Li actually appeared here, this was something no one thought of. "You can speak out, but the price is the entire Zhang family." Bai Li always smiled, and even this smile could not see any murderousness. But it was this smile that made Zhang Shaolong feel that the blood in his bones was getting cold. Because Zhang Shaolong knew that Baili was not joking with him, if he leaked the news of Baili, then Baili would definitely destroy the entire Zhang family. Because Bai Li has always been a bad name. For a small Zhang family, if Baili really wants to do something, the Zhang family may be finished in minutes. "Mr. Bai rest assured...I will definitely not tell anyone what happened today..." "I can''t tell, Shao Zhang is so smart!" Wu Ming squatted aside at this time, watching Zhang Shaolong''s low-pitched air, he felt that he was beginning to feel more comfortable. "Huh!" Zhang Shaolong was too lazy to say so much to Wu Ming at this time. He is not a fool. He knew from the way Wu Ming was talking to Bai Li and Han Li just now, Wu Ming should be with them, so now He didn''t dare to threaten Wu Ming, after all, this involved the entire Zhang family. "Okay... we should go!" Bai Li glanced around, and asked the question today. There are some things that Zhang Family does not involve, Bai Li is unwilling to move Zhang Family. After all, Zhang Family plays It''s just a dogleg role. The real problem lies with the royal family. Bai Li took Han Li and Wu Ming all the way out of the sky. Obviously Bai Li didn''t plan to live here anymore. After all, the Xingchen Pavilion had become like that, and Bai Li could not choose to live here. As for Bai Li and the others, no one dared to stop them from leaving, because this kind of thing was no longer qualified to deal with them. And just after leaving Baili, the Zhang family finally arrived. What Manager Liu didn''t expect was that Zhang Shaolong''s father, Zhang Zhen, came here! Seeing that Manager Liu, the owner of the Zhang family,s legs are a bit weak, because he knows that Zhang Zhen is a well-known guardian. At this moment, Zhang Shaolong suffers an accident in their heaven. They must be in trouble . Fortunately, Manager Liu has prepared all the rhetoric. "Who is it!" Zhang Zhen looked at the approaching Manager Liu with a trace of anger in his eyes. Someone dared to move his son? Is this tired of living? "Yes... it''s the Wu family... the young master of the Wu family... I don''t know if the specific matters are small..." When Manager Liu faced Zhang Zhen, he didn''t have the calmness of facing other people. Humble look. "Wu family? Did the Wu family eat the Xiongxin Leopard''s guts? Wu Zhengxiang is tired of life!" Zhang Zhen said that he was domineering and exposed. This is also the strength of the Zhang family! The powerful strength of the Zhang Family allows the Patriarch of the Zhang Family to be so domineering. "Block the scene!" Zhang Zhen said, but Manager Liu said after Zhang Zhen''s words fell: "Patriarch Zhang, Wu Ming and those two people have all gone away!" "Run?" Zhang Zhen had anger in his eyes when he heard the words ran, but Zhang Zhen also knew very well that at this time it was not time to care about this, he had to see his son first. "What about my son!" Zhang Zhen said, Manager Liu didn''t dare to say a word, and led the way directly in front of Xingchen Pavilion. At this moment, there are many masters of the Zhang family following Zhang Zhen. After all, the young master of the Zhang family has been moved, and the Zhang family can''t give up. All the way, under the leadership of Manager Liu, all the members of the Zhang family entered the Star Pavilion. Just stepping into the Star Pavilion, they saw the collapsed gate and the smell of blood wafting from the gate. Smelling the smell of blood, many Zhang''s family members frowned. After all, such a strong smell of blood is definitely not the smell of a minor injury. Sure enough, just after they stepped into the Star Pavilion they saw the bodyguard captain Gou Zhen who had separated the body at a glance! Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhen''s expression became extremely ugly. He thought it was some friction between the Wu family''s cub and his son! After all, these young people are jealous when he was young. But when he saw Gou Zhen whose corpse had been separated at this time, Zhang Zhen understood that it was definitely not that simple! "Where is Shaolong!" Zhang Zhen grabbed the collar of Manager Liu beside him at this time, his eyes were full of anger, because he was beginning to worry about whether his son was in trouble! "Dad...I''m here..." Amid Zhang Zhen''s anger, a somewhat leaky voice came from a distance, and then Zhang Shaolong, who was pumped like a pig, came from one side. Although it looks miserable at this time, the injuries on his body are not too serious. "Shaolong!" Seeing that his son was safe and sound, Zhang Zhen didn''t care about Manager Liu at this moment. He threw Manager Liu on the ground and walked up to meet his son. After seeing his son who was beaten like a pig, Zhang Zhen''s anger that had just dissipated rose again. "It''s lawless! This Wu family is looking for death! Wu Zhengxiang, an old thing, seems to be tired of living!" Zhang Zhen was really angry at this time. What kind of power is the Zhang family, the little Wu family dared to trouble Zhang family ! And also killed people! Although it wasn''t his son who died, isn''t the bodyguard captain from the Zhang family? When has the Zhang family been bullied like this? At this moment Zhang Zhen is already angry! But when Zhang Zhen was thinking about whether to arrange for someone to hit the door directly, his son suddenly spoke, and Zhang Shaolong''s words made the audience feel that he might be beaten stupid... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3955: I bumped it myself! Zhang Zhen was furious at this time. The little Wu family dared to oppose the Zhang family, and even moved the young master of the Zhang family? Isn''t this crazy? If it''s just a matter of being jealous, Zhang Zhen may have taught the Wu family a lesson. But now everything becomes different when people die. If Wu Ming brought someone up to beat Zhang Shaolong and all the bodyguards today, maybe Zhang Zhen would not bother about this kind of thing. After all, he would not bother to take care of things that young people are jealous of. It''s not that Zhang Shaolong doesn''t have his own contacts, and he can handle this matter by himself. But killing someone now makes everything different. If the Zhang family stopped here, wouldn''t it mean that anyone in the future could kill Zhang family? So Zhang Zhen feels that this matter must not stop there. But when Zhang Zhen was so angry, Zhang Shaolong suddenly said: "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with the Wu family... I accidentally touched it myself!" The audience: "???" The first reaction of everyone, including Zhang Zhen, upon hearing this was that Zhang Shaolong''s brain was broken...Otherwise, according to Zhang Shaolong''s personality, it should be the correct response to clamor for the Wu family to be destroyed. But what does this guy say now? Did you touch it accidentally? Are you fooling around here? it is good! Even if you bump yourself into a pig''s head, what about Gou Zhen? Did Gou Zhen accidentally separate the body he touched by himself? Can anyone believe this? "What nonsense! Is your brain broken!" Zhang Zhen really wanted to slap his son at this moment, but soon Zhang Zhen realized that something was wrong. How could his always arrogant son react like this today? "Dad... I really touched it myself. This matter has nothing to do with the Wu family or anyone. The death of Gou Zhen is also our own problem. It has nothing to do with outsiders. No one has been here today, so what is today? Nothing happened!" Zhang Shaolong spoke again, and this time no one felt that Zhang Shaolong''s brain was broken! Because everyone is not a fool, why does Zhang Shaolong say that for such a simple thing? Does the Wu family have any handle on Zhang Shaolong? wrong! Zhang Shaolong has more handles. This kid is doing evil all day long. It is impossible for Zhang Zhen to know it. But even if Zhang Shaolong has handles, it is absolutely impossible to cope with it. So Zhang Shaolong''s performance must have other problems in it at this time. "What the **** is going on!" Zhang Zhen lowered his voice and asked Zhang Shaolong. Zhang Shaolong originally wanted to speak out, but realized that there are so many people here. If he speaks here, I guess Baili will definitely not be able to hide things. At that time, Baili will probably kill everything. The entire Zhang family. So at this time Zhang Shaolong could only look at his father and say, "Dad...you believe me, everything here has nothing to do with the Wu family, it has nothing to do with anyone... All this is my fault, I deserve it! Stop asking about this matter!" "You..." Zhang Zhen was also stunned by Zhang Shaolong''s reaction... but the more Zhang Shaolong was like this, the more Zhang Zhen felt a little uncomfortable. Is it... the top one? Impossible... The Zhang family can be said to be the most loyal lackey of the royal family... What reason does the royal family have to move Zhang Shaolong? Even if Zhang Shaolong is jealous of those younger generations of the royal family, it is not like this! So Zhang Zhen thinks things are not that simple. But in the same way, Zhang Zhen knew that if he could make his son such a person, he would definitely not be an ordinary person, but if it was not the royal family, who would he be? "Clean up here, wait a minute for this matter, send someone to notify the family of Gouzhen, the pension will be doubled, and his parents and son are raised by our Zhang family!" Zhang Zhen spoke at this moment. Although everyone else was injured today, only Gou Zhen died, so only Gou Zhen really needs to be compensated. Although the Zhang family is big, the Zhang family is still very good to their own people. At this moment Gouzhen is dead, his parents and his children will be raised by the Zhang family, and then after the children of Gouzhen grow up, the Zhang family will also Let him enter the Zhang family and give him a future. So even though Gou Zhen died, he didn''t have any worries. After solving these problems, Zhang Zhen grabbed Zhang Shaolong and walked out. However, the father and son had left, and a group of people in the surrounding Zhang family began to talk frantically. As long as it is not a fool or blind person, it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Shaolong to accidentally touch everything here today. But why did Zhang Shaolong dare not say a word? I said before that it seemed like Wu Ming was the one who brought people today. Wu Ming and the others didn''t know who it was. But how could a small Wu Ming make Zhang Shaolong so jealous? Manager Liu is stupid right now... Of course he knows what happened here. He was even on the scene at the time of the murder, but is Shao Zhang crazy right now? Why didn''t Zhang Shao admit it to life and death? Is Zhang Shao afraid of the Wu family? impossible! Although Manager Liu himself is not a nobleman, he still knows the ranks among nobles. Among all the nobles, the Zhang family is definitely the first name, let alone the Wu family. As long as it is not the royal family, any party offends Zhang. There is absolutely no good fruit at home. The Wu family and Zhang family are not of the same magnitude at all. But today Zhang Shaolong admits it? What the **** is this? Manager Liu knows that there are some things that he can''t think about or ask, because sometimes people don''t live long if they know too much. So since the Zhang family is unwilling to pursue , he will naturally not say much... But after looking at Xingchen Pavilion, Manager Liu knew that he might be in trouble again... After all, Xingchen Pavilion is dead and you cant keep it from hiding... Then Xingchen Pavilion is the best place in Tianwaitian. Now if something goes wrong here, will it affect the entire Tianwaitian... So I dont have the time to have a headache at the time of Wu and Zhangs affairs. What I should have a headache is whether this Xingchen Pavilion matter will affect Tianwaitian. If it really affects, then my own manager probably also It''s done... So Manager Liu is depressed right now... Isn''t it just robbing a room? Why did it happen like this... Obviously, in the eyes of a person of his level, everything today may have been caused by robbing a room... But at this moment Zhang Zhen had already pulled Zhang Shaolong into the car, and even the most trusted driver was driven out of the car by Zhang Zhen. Only the father and son were left in the car... and Zhang Zhen looked at Zhang Shaolong and slowly said: " Say it!" He also wants to know who has such great ability to make his son scared like this... Chapter 3956: One stroke? Zhang Zhen pulled Zhang Shaolong into his car. "Go down too..." At this time, even the most trusted driver was driven off by Zhang Zhen. The car is completely soundproof, so only Zhang Shaolong and Zhang Zhen, the father and son, are in the car. "Now let''s talk about it! Who the **** is it!" Zhang Zhen also wanted to know at this time, who could make the son who has always been arrogant and domineering courageous like this. "Bai Li!" Zhang Shaolong spoke slowly at this time, and just after Zhang Shaolong''s "Bai Li" word exit, Zhang Zhen''s whole body was frozen in place as if he had been cast a hold technique! "Bai... Baili... but Arrow Demon Baili..." Of course Zhang Zhen knew the name Baili. It can be said that no human race does not know Baili. Even Zhang Zhen knew that Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian had gone to ask Baili before, but the news Zhang Zhen got was that Baili had not agreed, and even directly refused. Therefore, this matter was not settled in the end. The result obtained from the above was that Bai Li might not care about the Human Race at all. After all, after being so powerful to him, the Human Race had no meaning to him other than becoming a burden. But at this moment, the son told himself that it was a free shot... Zhang Zhen instantly understood why his son didn''t dare to say it at that time. Baili must have forbidden his son to speak. Because even the royal family, the son would not be scared like that. In the past, my son was jealous with the royal family. Later, the two sides quarreled for a while, so even the royal son couldn''t be so embarrassed. But Baili is different, because everyone knows how terrifying Baili is. If Baili can''t say what his son is allowed to say, then his son will definitely not dare to talk nonsense. Suddenly Zhang Zhen felt that his son had grown up, because in the situation just now, if his son spoke out regardless of Baili''s threat, the entire Zhang family might be ruined! Because even if the royal family wants to deal with the Zhang family, the Zhang family has some self-protection power, but if the Baili wants to deal with the Zhang family, then everyone in the Zhang family can only wash their necks and wait for Baili to harvest. "He said, he doesn''t want people to know his news, so if I do, he will kill the entire Zhang family..." Zhang Shaolong couldn''t help but remember the look in Bai Li''s eyes when he said this. At that moment he couldn''t feel any murderous aura, the feeling was as simple as saying that I was going to kill a chicken. But the more so, the more it made Zhang Shaolong have a shuddering feeling, that is Bai Li, that is the real peerless powerhouse, for him, life and death are just a matter of turning hands. "It''s going to change..." Zhang Zhen looked at his starry sky car roof with a trace of loneliness on his face. Before the royal family went to invite Baili, Zhang Zhen knew it. In fact, the idea of ??the royal family was very simple. They wanted to take the opportunity to try Baili''s reaction. If Baili''s reaction to Chitian was great, they would miss other things. Way. But if Baili''s reaction to Chitian is not great, then they will kill Chitian and ask Baili to help the human race. You know, if Baili releases it, then there are really not many resources around who dare to occupy it. . So the royal familys invitation to Baili is actually testing Baili''s attitude. At that time, if Baili really came, then there is no doubt that the royal family will clean up Chi Tian in advance, and then create for Baili the appearance of being oppressed by people all day long. In their opinion, Baili may be Directly vent the anger on the head of the Soul Eater, after all, Bai Li is notorious for killing people without blinking. At that time, even if the Soul Eater said that they hadn''t done anything to Chi Tian, ??would Bai Li believe it? So the royal family''s idea is good, but no one thought that Bai Li''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations. First of all, Bai Li was a little concerned about the news of Chi Tian''s disappearance, but he didn''t mean to come. Even the latter did not express his attitude towards the human race at all. In this way, the royal family is embarrassed... What does Bai Li mean? Does he care or not, will he come or not? Zhang Zhen must know a lot more than Zhang Shaolong... The time Chi Tian was sent before was actually before Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong set off. At that time, Zhang Zhen knew that if Bai Li really came, then Chi Tian must Will die in the Zhang family''s family, and then the Zhang family will become the scapegoat. Even if Baili pursues it, the Zhang family will definitely be the last scapegoat. At that time, Zhang Zhen couldn''t sleep well for several nights, because he was also worried that Bai Li would wipe out the entire Zhang family in a rage. But in the end, Zhang Zhen didnt expect that Bai Li didnt even bother about it, but made Chi Tian a hot potato. The royal family didnt take any action against Chi Tian, ??nor did it happen, because Bai Lis attitude was not clear. , So Chi Tian has become a big trouble. Later, Chi Tian was taken away from Zhangs family. Zhang Zhen did not ask about the following matters, but Zhang Zhen can be sure that the royal family should not have done anything to Chi Tian, ??because once Chi Tian dies, the royal family should make up for the first time. It was right that Chi Tian died. However, Chi Tian is still missing, indicating that Chi Tian should be detained somewhere, and Zhang Zhen knows that Chi Tian still has many secrets needed by the royal family, so the royal family will not easily move Chi until they get these secrets. Heavenly. But what Zhang Zhen didn''t expect at this moment was that Baili came...but the way Baili came was not what the royal family could think of. Baili came to the human race in such a sneaky way... This is the most terrible thing... the royal family doesnt know anything about Baili, and this time Baili finds Zhang Shaolong, Zhang Zhen can be sure that Zhang Shaolong definitely has something to say in the face of Baili, and he dare not conceal the slightest. This will inevitably involve the royal family. So there is no doubt that Bai Li already knows everything about the royal family, and even has mastered everything about the human race. After all, the guy Wu Ming has mixed with Baili, and some things must have been told to Baili. So Zhang Zhen knew that this happened... At this moment Zhang Zhen is making a choice... His heart is making a choice. Is it to tell the royal family to let the royal family prepare, or treat it as nothing happened? "Dad...this matter, our Zhang family can''t manage... Our Zhang family has passed the test, otherwise Baili will not save my life! Although I do evil all day, our Zhang family is just a dog, a dog May be a scapegoat at any time!" Zhang Shaolong spoke at this time. If others saw it, they would be shocked that this dude would be so smart! That''s right, Zhang Shaolong''s dude''s side was seen by outsiders, but it is impossible for a real dude to reach the position of Zhang Shaolong. At this time, Zhang Shaolong''s meaning was very clear. Of course he knew why Chi Tian was sent here. He wanted the Zhang family to be a scapegoat, but in the end Baili didn''t come... if Baili came... there is no doubt that Zhang family It''s gone now... After all, it takes Zhang''s family for Chi Tian''s life to calm Bai Li''s anger! Why should such a royal family make Zhang Family loyal... and now that Baili already knows about the royal family, then the change of the human race is inevitable. At this time, the Wu family wants to take a fight, and they stand in Baili''s place. By the way, Zhang Family doesnt want to give it a try... Chapter 3957: handle Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! Everyone is not a fool. Although the royal family did not express the intention to let the Zhang family be a substitute for the dead, it does not mean that the Zhang family people do not understand. After all, to deal with Chi Tian, ??it is impossible to find a substitute for the dead ghost. After all, Chi Tian itself is a heavenly level with extraordinary strength. It cannot be defeated by ordinary people. Therefore, the ordinary dead ghost itself will make people doubt, after all, you even Chi Tian himself I can''t beat them, you are a hammer! Therefore, if you want to find Back Pot Man, you must find a force that has the strength to deal with Chi Tian. There is no doubt that the Zhang family is such a force, and the most important thing is that the Zhang family itself has inextricably linked relations with the royal family. In many places, the Zhang family has hardened steel with Chi Tian frontal! So once it is exposed, even if there is any **** on the royal side that hasn''t been wiped clean, don''t be afraid. After all, the Zhang family itself has something to do with the royal family. Everyone knows that the Zhang family is a dogleg of the royal family. Even if the shadow of the royal family is in it, that makes sense. Therefore, the royal family can be said to have played a wishful thinking, even if it is finally exposed, it is Zhangjia Dinglei. The royal family can stay out of the matter, as it is planned in advance. However, Zhang''s family does not lack old cunning people. The father and son in front of them are the old cunning existence. At this time, Zhang Zhen and his son looked at each other, and there was a ray of excitement on their faces. "Dad, do you think this is an opportunity?" Zhang Shaolong''s eyes were bright at this time. Of course, Zhang Zhen knew that the royal family wanted to let the Zhang family take the blame, but the royal family never dreamed that Bai Li was not uninterested. Bai Li was much smarter than he thought. He did not choose to follow Chao Zhonghe. Shi Jingtian came with fanfare, but used this sneaky way. But this method helped Bai Li see the current situation of the human race clearly. The scapegoat of Zhang Family was supposed to die without a place to bury him, but who could have thought that Bai Li had found Zhang Shaolong directly, and Zhang Shaolong''s answer made Bai Li see the truth instantly. Knowing that the Zhang family is just a scapegoat, so the Zhang family is whitewashed, and the royal family is in trouble. So this time is an opportunity. If Bai Li really cleans up the royal family, then the human race will inevitably be in chaos. At that time, if the Zhang family rises up, can it become a new royal family? Zhang Zhen felt that the above was the first possibility. After all, Bai Li had always killed decisively, and it was very likely that he would directly destroy the royal family. But there is also a second possibility. If Baili did not directly kill the entire royal family, but chose other methods, then there is no doubt that Zhang Family also has a chance at this time. So Zhang Zhen and his son knew that their opportunity was here... but what they had to do at this time was to wait and wait until Baili started to see what way Baili would choose to solve the matter. The human race can now be said to have been corrupted to the extreme, the royal family is deeply rooted, and no one can shake it. But all this is not a problem for Bai Li, after all, where is Bai Li''s strength, what royal family, what is deeply rooted in the face of absolute strength are clouds. So Zhang Zhen and his son knew that they needed to wait for this matter to have a result. However, none of them thought that Baili would come in this way. It seems that Baili didn''t care about Human Race. This is indeed a rumor. Baili still cares about Human Race very much, otherwise Baili would definitely Would not come in this way. Although Zhang Shaolong was excited in his eyes at this time, he was even more excited, because as a human race, why didnt he want his race to be strong, and now Bai Lis arrival did give the human race such an opportunity, perhaps Bai Li was People who can really change the human race. When Chi Tian became a heavenly rank, the human race was full of hope, thinking that Chi Tian could change the fate of the human race. Indeed, Chi Tian did this, but Chi Tian still couldn''t completely change the human race in the end, all he could do was to overthrow the human race''s slavery. But the inferior roots of Human Race cannot be moved by Scarlet Heaven. But Baili is different. Baili''s strength is much stronger than Chitian. Chitian cannot rely on his personal strength to influence a power, but Baili can. Baili can directly destroy one by his personal power. Race, this kind of strength has reached a point where it can''t be resisted at all. What about the royal family? In front of Bai Ninianqian, it was nothing more than a chicken. In an inconspicuous villa, Han Li held a very shame-shaped object in his hand and looked at Wu Ming with a speechless expression: "You are playing very fancy..." "Ahem... This villa is where I usually pick up girls... Forgive me... Forgive me..." Wu Ming doesn''t go to pack these things now, because in this villa, there are at least a hundred similar things that can be found. Its useless to clean up. "We learned about Chi Tian from Zhang Shaolong''s mouth today, but what I am curious about is why Chi Tian suddenly came back from the Soul Eater?" Wu Ming quickly changed the subject. And his topic also aroused Bai Li''s curiosity. Yes, Bai Li wanted to know this question since he heard Zhang Shaolong say it. First of all, it is certain that Chi Tian does not trust the royal family, so Chi Tian has a very poor relationship with the royal family. In this case, Chi Tian has always paid little attention to the royal family''s orders. It can be said with certainty that if the royal family ordered Chi Tian to come back under normal circumstances, Chi Tian probably would not bother to pay attention to them. But what was strange was that Chi Tian didn''t know why he rushed back from the Soul Eater after receiving news from the royal family, and he didn''t even tell anyone along the way, and he didn''t even say goodbye to the Soul Eater. This is a very strange thing. What happened at that time? Did Chi Tian make such a choice? Bai Li didn''t understand After all, Bai Li knew too little about Chi Tian. "Teacher, did you think it was the royal family that threatened Chi Tian with something, and then made Chi Tian rush back to the human race in such a rush?" "It''s possible!" Bai Li nodded, Han Li''s guess is reasonable, because under normal circumstances Chi Tian would not necessarily ignore the royal family''s orders, but what if the royal family threatened Chi Tian? "I don''t think it''s possible... This is because you don''t know Chi Tian... This person... is difficult to be threatened!" Wu Ming spoke on the side, and he still knew Chi Tian''s name very well. It can be said that Chi Tian''s life can only be described with integrity. Many people may even wonder if Chi Tian pretended to be. However, as far as Wu Ming understood, Chi Tian did not pretend to be a person. He is truly unbelievable. The result of this is that Chi Tian should not have any handle in the hands of the royal family, so the royal family uses handles. It is basically untrue to threaten Chi Tian. Next, Wu Ming said his guess, and this guess was instantly recognized by Bai Li and Han Li... Chapter 3958: Chitian is still alive Needless to say, Chi Tian''s character is basically enough to sum up integrity. Therefore, it is very unlikely that he will be threatened. Such a person has almost no handle in the hands of others. If the royal family has Chi Tian''s handle to threaten Chi Tian, ??it will not be so for so many years. So Wu Ming thinks this guess is impossible. Wu Ming also gave his own judgment. "Huang Wuji!" Chi Tian said a name. Bai Li seemed to have heard of this name once, but he didn''t know it very well. From his surname, he should be heard from the royal family. "This person can be said to be Human Race''s first genius now..." Wu Ming glanced at Baili after he said this. Of course, Baili now has little to do with the word genius. After all, geniuses generally refer to little guys who have not yet grown up. Bai Li is now at the level of an old monster in the eyes of most people. Starry Sky never ranks you by age, it always depends on strength. There is no doubt that Bai Li''s current strength is definitely at the level of an old monster. "If the royal family uses threats, Chi Tian must not be moved, and if Chi Tian is threatened, it is impossible to return from the Soul Eater so eagerly. After all, we can imagine that if we are threatened, we Do you have to hesitate first?" Wu Ming said that Bai Li and Han Li nodded, and then the two were a little embarrassed... Nima, the two mentioned seemed to be threatened frequently. "So Chi Tian came back so eagerly, he didn''t even tell the Soul Eater that he was very rude. There is only one possibility. He came back not because he was coerced, but rushed back to save people! But he went straight after he came back. The royal family, it means that the person he wants to save must be related to the royal family, and only in this way can explain why Chi Tian came back so eagerly!" "Save people?" Han Li was puzzled. "Yes! Huang Wuji is now the first genius of the human race. Some people say that his future may be even more brilliant than Chi Tian. Although he is the royal clan, this does not affect his position in Chi Tian''s heart, the upright Chi Tian. It doesn''t care where the strong came from. If the royal family really has a strong one surpassing him, he might be very happy, because at least the strength of the human race will be enhanced!" "So under this circumstance, even though Chi Tian is in the Soul Eater, if Chi Tian suddenly receives news, is there something wrong with Huang Wuji?" When Wu Ming said this, Bai Li and Hanli didn''t refute it because this statement was very reasonable. Its like if someone threatens Baili at this moment, even if he threatens Baili with Bailis best friend, Baili has to hesitate and make a plan before going to rescue. After all, since the other party wants to take his own Friends threaten themselves, at least before they go, friends are still very safe. But if in turn, the other party did not threaten him, and the Sun-Shooting Temple suddenly heard a message telling himself that Du Ruo was about to die and he had to save people by himself, then Bai Li would definitely have nothing the first time he received the news. Return to the Temple of Sun Shooting without hesitation, and may even leave everything at this time. Therefore, Wu Mings analysis is very reasonable...Although Huang Wuji belongs to the royal family, Chi Tian is still very optimistic about this young man. In this case, the royal family suddenly sent a message to Chi Tian that Huang Wuji appeared while practicing. Chazi, at this moment in danger, must let Chi Tian come back to help save people, can''t wait for a moment, in this case Chi Tian will inevitably not have time to deal with various things, and return to the human race as soon as possible. And after returning to the Human Race, Chi Tian would definitely not care about anything else, and would go directly to the Royal Family, so this might be the only explanation. "It looks like this Huang Wuji is going to be caught!" Han Li said. But Wu Ming quickly shook his head and said: "I don''t think it is necessarily. I have played against Huang Wuji. He is much better than me. He is definitely a genius among geniuses. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a human being. This person is not the kind of treacherous person, he is more like a martial idiot, a martial idiot who doesn''t care about all kinds of things. Otherwise, with his talent, the royal family could not not stand him as the future successor, but the emperor This person, Wuji, doesnt care at all about other things except for cultivation, and he and Chi Tian have a relationship between master and apprentice. Although he did not apprentice Chi Tian, ??he has consulted Chi Tian many times, and Chi Tian is also practicing. The aspect has given him a lot of help, so if Huang Wou-ki is plotting against Chi Tian, ??I don''t really believe it." At this moment, Wu Ming became a great detective, and he began to accurately analyze various matters. "So there is only one possibility, the royal family lied, this matter has nothing to do with Huang Wuji!" Wu Mingjiang said all his conjectures, and through Wu Ming''s words, Bai Li couldn''t help but take a high look at Wu Ming. You know, Huang Wuji defeated Wu Ming in the first place. It can be said that Wu Ming has always been brooding about this matter and wanted to challenge Huang Wuji many times. But facing these doubts at this moment, he still stood up to wash away possible grievances for Huang Wuji, Wu Ming was impeccable in his disposition. In fact, Wu Ming only needs to say that Huang Wuji is insidious and domineering, and that''s enough, and Bai Li will probably clean him up by then. But Wu Ming didn''t do this. Losing is losing. It is not as good as others in terms of strength, but Wu Ming is absolutely passable in character. It is what it is and cannot be mixed with any personal feelings. Han Li looked at Wu Ming with approval at this time. To be honest, from the beginning, Han Li didn''t put Wu Ming too much in his eyes. Han Li is a very arrogant person, because a genius should have the pride of a genius. So he didn''t put Wu Ming in his eyes before and didn''t think this was a friend. But at this moment, Wu Ming''s words gave Hanli a brand new positioning for Wu Ming. Although Wu Ming''s talent is not as good as his own, such a person is still worthy of making friends in terms of character. Because he is a pragmatic person, he will not slander anyone behind his back, what does he say. Even Huang Wuji can speak so fairly, how can such a person not be worthy of being paid! "Then do you think Chi Tian is still alive?" Bai Li looked at Wu Ming and said slowly. "As long as you don''t expose Mr. Bai, Chi Tian will not be in danger." Wu Ming gave his own judgment again, and this time the judgment was something that Bai Li did not expect. "Mr. Bai remembers that Zhang Shaolong said that Chi Tian had a lot of injuries on his body, and it looked like he had been abused!" Bai Li nodded slightly, and Wu Ming said again: "I think it''s not just as simple as abuse... It may be like this..." Wu Ming opened his mouth and said his judgment... and Wu Ming''s judgment was also obtained again With the approval of Hanli and Baili... Chapter 3959: Titan treasure? Wu Ming really has the temperament of a great detective. At this time, he speculated that even Bai Li and Han Li had to nod their heads for approval. "Mr. Bai, I think Chi Tians injury is not that simple... Although the royal family hates Chi Tian very much, the royal family will leave a way for himself. After all, Chi Tian is of great significance to the human race. The royal family must have two hands. Prepared, first of all, if Mr. Ruobai really comes, Chi Tian may be a dead end. In this way, the royal family does not need to abuse Chi Tian, ??just punish him directly." "Furthermore, what if Mr. Bai didn''t come? At that time, the royal family might choose to release Chi Tian. In this case, if the royal family only imprisoned Chi Tian for a period of time, then Chi Tian might not say crazy revenge, Chi Tian. Maybe he will think about other things, but if Chi Tian suffers a lot of abuse, then once Chi Tian is released, the result may be completely different." "So the royal family spent so much effort just to vent their anger to abuse Chi Tian? I don''t think it''s possible! With this connection, I can''t help but think of a legend before." "Oh? What legend?" Han Li is obviously more interested in legends. "According to legend, Chi Tian can become a heavenly rank because he once obtained the Titan treasure when he was young!" "Treasure of Titans?" Han Li is obviously interested, after all, Titans are a legendary existence, so the Treasures of Titans will naturally arouse Han Li''s interest. "Not bad! Have you heard of Thunder City?" "Titan main city! Could it be said that Chi Tian has been to Thunder City?" "Yes! It is said that Chi Tian discovered the location of Thunder City when he was young, so he relied on the countless panacea he obtained in Thunder City to finally become a heavenly rank, and to this day he still controls the road to Thunder City. , So I think that the reason Chi Tian has been abused so much may be related to Thunder City. Perhaps the royal family wants to find the way to Thunder City through the mouth of Chi Tian!" "This Chi Tian is a bit powerful..." Han Li was also a little surprised by the side. After all, the Thunder City has always been a starry legend, and there are countless versions. Some people say that the Thunder City of Titans is floating in the starry sky. Only those who are predestined can see Thunder City and then enter Thunder City to get the treasures and inheritance of Titans. It is also said that there are countless Titan''s evil spirits in Thunder City, as long as they enter it, they will be swallowed by the Titan''s evil spirits. Some people say that there are panacea in the Thunder City of Titans. After entering, you can step into the heaven level or even the holy level or even the **** level by taking the medicine in minutes... Anyway, there are numerous rumors of various versions. And the rumors about Chi Tian and Thunder City have always been in the Human Race. No one knows how this rumor came about, and many people asked Chi Tian about this matter, but Chi Tian shook his head every time to deny it. But the more Chi Tian denied this, the more people felt curious, and even many people believed that Chi Tian must have mastered the clues to Thunder City. Otherwise, how did he enter the heaven level? At this moment, let alone other people, even Han Li is full of interest in Thunder City. Obviously, he is also very curious about this legendary Titan main city. But when Han Li was discussing Thunder City with Wu Ming, Bai Li laughed... Thunder City? Chitian? Sorry...this is really a legend, Chi Tian has no relationship with Thunder City. "Okay...no need to discuss, things in Thunder City are fake!" "Fake...fake?" Han Li looked at Bai Li in a puzzled manner. He didn''t know why Master was so sure? "This rumor has been around for many years. It''s said that there is no reason to come..." Wu Ming wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Bai Li: "Hole sometimes comes to Feng. At least this is...Thunder City cannot be related to Chi Tian, ??and Chi Tian is absolutely impossible. Grasp the clues of Thunder City." "Huh?" Han Li was puzzled again after hearing what the master said. "It''s very simple... because Thunder City has always been in my hands!" Bai Li can be said to have thrown a shocking bomb this time, directly frightening Han Li and Wu Ming! "In...in the hands of the teacher?" Han Li looked at Baili now like a ghost. Thunder City is the main city of the Titans. There are so many legends about Thunder City in the starry sky, but Thunder City has never really appeared, and Bai Li said that Thunder City is in his hands...this...this It''s really incredible. "Yes, Thunder City is in my hands, and the rumors from the outside world are also false... There is no treasure in the First Thunder City, and on the contrary, when I found it, it was very dangerous and very unstable. The city is completely made up of lightning elements, just like mine!" Bai Li said that Leidan passed away in a flash. "Then it slowly stabilized. There were indeed the remnants of the Titans there before, but these remnants did not stay there for too long, and eventually all dissipated...Thunder City didnt have any pill secrets or something, there It''s an empty city!" Baili finished talking about Thunder City in one breath. After all, there was too much news about Thunder City, but the real Thunder City has always been in Baili''s hands, and Baili naturally knew what was inside. "Really..." Han Li even wondered if the teacher was bragging right now. "Forget it...it doesn''t matter if you take you inside! Let''s go!" Bai Li waved his hand and the Arrow Demon ring opened, bringing himself, Han Li and Wu Ming into the starry sky of Arrow Demon Ring. In this starry sky, Bai Li is the absolute king, so Bai Li can instantly lead Han Li and Wu Ming to the location of Thunder City. In the next moment, the two of them saw a vast city suspended in the starry sky, purple thunder flashing constantly above the city, and countless huge buildings seemed to tell people the past glory here. And above Thunder City you can see a huge tree planted in Thunder City. The roots of this tree coil around the entire Thunder City as if countless tentacles hold Thunder City in their hands. The upper part was also shining with thunder, Wu Ming and Han Li, who seemed to be oppressed by the breath of the ancient gods, could not breathe. "The big pine tree is not bad..." Bai Li glanced at the big pine tree. At this time, the big pine tree is still sleeping, but now he already has the aura of the world tree, this kind of breath from ancient times. It is from the big pine tree. What is certain is that the evolution of the Big Pine Tree is good, with Thunder City as the carrier, once the Big Pine Tree succeeds, then he will be backed by an ancient god. "Open!" Just when Wu Ming and Han Li were shocked by the immense size of Thunder City, Bai Li led them to Thunder City. With a wave of his hand, the huge gate of Thunder City also opened. But just as the city gate opened, there was a sudden change in Thunder City! Countless undead screamed and poured out from the gate of Thunder City. These undead looked terrifying, and each of them was extremely powerful. The cold force even felt that a single undead could easily kill itself when pulled out. ! Is this the legendary Titan evil spirit? Chapter 3960: Get in! Countless powerful evil spirits poured out from Thunder City. Each of these evil spirits was so powerful that it made people palpitate, and there were even many holy-level evil spirits among them. These evil spirits rushed out frantically with a terrifying roar. Seeing these evil spirits rushing out, Han Li was frightened, because he knew very well that even if there were so many evil spirits, he might not be able to keep him! Am I going to die here today? But when Hanli turned his head to look at Baili, he found that Baili didn''t have any fear at all on his face, instead, there was a trace of playfulness on his face. Just when Hanli wondered why the teacher was like this, Baili said, "Are you all tired of living? Get in!" Bai Li uttered a loud voice, and the next moment Han Li''s entire body was stunned, something happened. The moment when those terrifying evil spirits saw Bai Li, they seemed to have seen a ghost! correct! The ferocity on the faces of these evil spirits instantly turned into fear. In the next moment, I dont know how many powerful evil spirits all returned to Thunder City... All of this has subverted Han Lis cognition. Among these evil spirits, there are many holy-level existences. When they join hands, the god-level powerhouses will definitely be in a hurry to face these evil spirits for an instant, or even be killed. may. But Baili directly opened his mouth and rolled back, as if he was ordering his own dog, and these evil spirits really looked like Baili''s dogs, and he honestly returned to Thunder City. It seems that a lot of dogs wagging their tails rushed out frantically and then saw the owner get angry and then honestly ran back to the cage to wag their tails. Han Li didn''t know how to describe his heart at this moment, because he even doubted whether it was an illusion. "Don''t think that the big pine tree is sleeping and you can do whatever you want. Even if there is no thunder city to restrain you, do you think you can leave this starry sky? If you dare to come out from inside next time, then you will always wander in this starry sky Right!" Bai Lis voice carried a trace of anger, because these evil spirits were all brought out from the nineteenth floor of Hell. The big pine tree that is the ruler of Thunder City can suppress them and let them stay honestly. In the thundering city. But although Thunder City is huge, it is better than the nineteenth floor of Hell, but don''t forget that all of them were peerless powerhouses before they were alive. After all, it is generally difficult for people who are not peerless powerhouses to become extremely sinful people. So can these guys be honest? On weekdays, there is a big pine tree to suppress them, but they dare not do anything, but once they lose the big pine tree to suppress them, they want to run out. They didn''t know that this starry sky was not actually the starry sky in their hearts. This starry sky was the starry sky in the ring of the Baili Arrow Demon, so what''s the use even if they could escape? I really have to let them go out to guess that they will regret it...because at that time they must only be wandering in the stars, and then they will never find any destination. At this time, while warning these undead, Bai Li had already brought Han Li and Wu Ming to the entrance of Thunder City. Today''s Thunder City doesn''t look like the lifeless feeling it used to be. Of course... this is just Bai Li''s feeling. If you ask Hanli and Wu Ming, they estimate that everyone has a creepy feeling, because the countless evil spirits in the surrounding buildings use all kinds of Looking at them with such weird gazes, it was the first time that Han Li had met in such a scene where so many evil spirits were watching. As for Wu Ming...well, Wu Ming never even thought about it before... And many of these evil spirits are still Saint-level, how did they get suppressed here by Baili? Han Li felt that he already knew something about Master, but only now did Han Li know that he didn''t know one out of 10,000 of Master because these evil spirits could hardly explain what was going on. And why is the legendary Thunder City in Master''s hands? This is too weird. Although there are many more evil spirits in today''s Thunder City, it is no longer what it used to be. The traces of life can be seen in the Thunder City at this time...Of course, it refers to the traces of the life of evil spirits. . You know, these evil spirits are very powerful, so many of them don''t exist as spirits themselves, but as entities. They hardly seem to be much different from humans. And because of the big pine trees, there are countless green plants around it, and it seems that there is so much more anger. "Arrow...Do you want to imprison us in Thunder City forever?" While observing the kung fu of Thunder City in Baili, an old-looking evil spirit walked inside Baili. "Are you questioning me?" A murderous flash in Baili''s eyes! "No... I''m asking you for all the evil spirits... You brought us out of the nineteenth hell. We thank you, but why are you imprisoned here again? Why do you need it? What, what we can give you can give you! But we want to be free..." The old evil spirit is also a little frustrated. After all, he is very clear when facing Bai Li, that Bai Li wants to kill him is as easy as slaughtering a chicken, so he is uneasy to say too much, but after being imprisoned here for such a long time, at first he was Somewhat curious, after all, this is the legendary Thunder City. But even if it is said that he has been imprisoned for such a long time, he is about to collapse. "You want to go out?" "Yes..." Many evil spirits spoke at this time. "What do you think is the point of going out in your current state? Continue to be evil? Then be captured by the Ten Temple Yama? Or do you think that the underworld is really a soft persimmon? I brought you out and you really think you can not be taken Have you searched the underworld?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the many evil spirits shut up. Because they also know that once they leave here, the underworld will definitely arrest them. After all, they are evil spirits in the nature of good and evil, and they cannot be let go. "I''m telling you, Lao Tzu has already helped you figure out your retreat. Sooner or later, Thunder City is going to be in the world, and you can only stay in Thunder City and leave your roots here. "Thunder City is going to appear?" "Can we go out?" "It''s great, great..." Obviously these evil spirits did not understand the words behind Baili. All they heard was that they seemed to be able to go out. At this time, they were agitated when they heard that Thunder City was about to emerge. "When?" The old evil spirit asked excitedly. "It will take a while, at least until the big pine tree wakes up, otherwise do you think we can hold Thunder City?" We can say that Baili brought all the evil spirits to the united front, because Baili knows very well that once Thunder City emerges, it must be a sensation level, and then I dont know how many people will have bad thoughts, and if there is no ancient **** level ''S existence protects Thunder City, so there is no doubt that Leiming City''s release is equivalent to giving away... So Bai Li is waiting, waiting for a chance to make Thunder City appear... But before the Abyss Demon Sheep clan was destroyed by Baili, there is the place where Baili put Thunder City, this was planned by Baili long ago... Chapter 3961: Ancient gods Baili looked at the many evil spirits. Although these evil spirits were afraid of Baili, they still stood up in the face of freedom. "Do you think we can stand Thunder City?" Bai Li''s question is like a blow to these evil spirits. They may only consider freedom before. They naively thought they were free after they left the nineteenth floor of Hell. In fact, this is a very naive idea. First of all, the underworld will not remove them from the record of good and evil just because they leave, so their names still stay on the record of good and evil. At this moment, as long as they go out, the underworld will definitely arrest them. After Bai Li said this, many evil spirits immediately understood this truth. They thought it was too simple before. Therefore, Thunder City is their only place to return, and only if they stay in Thunder City will they not be captured by the underworld. But Thunder City is too special. Once Thunder City appears, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire starry sky. Imagine how many legends about Thunder City are in the stars? These legends, without exception, linked Thunder City to Treasure. And now that Thunder City suddenly appears, at this time, believe it or not that Thunder City will directly become the object of competition for all parties, and even those hidden ancient gods may be interested in Thunder City. After all, this is the ancient city of Titan, and no one knows what good things are here... But Baili knows... There is a treasure of a hammer here... This Thunder City has been searched tens of millions of times by Big Pine Trees, let alone a treasure, there is not even a very valuable thing... It''s just a pit, and the big pine tree has searched hundreds of times over and over again, so it''s not clear if there is any treasure in this Thunder City. But being clear does not mean that others are clear. Look at Han Li''s little eyes now... if it wasn''t for Bai Li''s thoughts, I have already set out to hunt for treasures... Looking at Wu Ming, there is basically no difference between his eyes and Han Li. "You have been thinking too much, there is really no treasure here, if you have ideas, you can find it anywhere..." Bai Li is also helpless... Han Li did not move, because he felt that Master had no reason to lie to him, and Wu Ming did not move, because Wu Ming did not dare to move. "You have also seen that, even my disciples think there are treasures here. Once Thunder City emerges at this time, can we defend it? How many people will come to Thunder City to hunt for treasure? How long do you think Thunder City can be protected under such circumstances? One day? One month? Or one year? Where do you go when Thunder City is gone? Do you go to the nineteen hells rebuilt in the underworld? The environment there will definitely satisfy you!" After Bai Li said something, all the evil spirits shut up, because they knew that what Bai Li said was a fact. "Mr. Bai... we really desire freedom... so please don''t be offended..." The old evil spirit also stood up at this time, and his words were much milder than just now. "I know that you yearn for freedom, and who doesn''t yearn for freedom, but you have to have a prerequisite for freedom, that is, the big pine tree can break through and succeed. If he becomes a new ancient god, then Thunder City will naturally have a new guardianship. He can''t break through, so you will never be free. Of course, I can let you leave Thunder City at any time. Who wants to leave now?" Bai Li spoke slowly. At this moment, Bai Li would never stop these evil spirits from leaving. If anyone wanted to leave, Bai Li would choose to let the other party leave immediately. But who dares to leave now? There was only one result of leaving at this time, and that was being captured by the people of the underworld and returned to the nineteenth hell! So for a while, there was no evil spirits moving. "It seems that you are very smart, so you better be honest these days and don''t make trouble for the big pine tree in the breakthrough. You should be very clear that the big pine tree is an ancient **** as long as it takes one step forward. Ancient gods, you are equal to being sheltered. In the future, even the underworld will not dare to slap you easily. Only then will you be truly free!" As Bai Li said, many evil spirits nodded one after another, but the cold force on the side was already frightened. Ancient god? What did the teacher just say? Say that this big pine tree is breaking through to become an ancient god? Is this possible? Starry sky rumors say that the ancient gods are no longer born, and all the ancient gods have gone to you, so no matter how you practice, you can''t become an ancient god, and this statement has been recognized by almost the entire starry sky. So after so many years, no new gods were born in the starry sky, and the **** level seemed to be the end of all races. At this moment, Han Li asked the question in his heart. When he heard Han Li''s words, Bai Li smiled: "Is there still such a saying? Ha ha, don''t believe it, this is all about the kids, I said yes, it must be done!" Baili didnt believe this, because the ancient **** Baili hadnt seen it before. If there was such a statement, he didnt need to have such an attitude towards himself before Yuan Yuan, because Yi Yuan felt that he was also an ancient **** in the future, so he said There will be that attitude. And the same with other ancient gods... Furthermore, if the ancient gods are no longer born in the starry sky, then what is the beginning? Isn''t it said that all ancient gods are a carrot and a pit? Now Taichu is not an ancient god... At least in terms of strength, Taichu is still a long way from the ancient god. But the ancient gods, you have one count, you can ask them to see if they all pee their pants when they hear the name Taichu! If even the ancient gods could not become in the beginning then why should these ancient gods be afraid? Therefore, the rumors of the starry sky mentioned by Han Li feel that they are farting... This is obviously because these people in the starry sky now have difficulty even entering the **** level, and entering the ancient gods is even more difficult. Up. Therefore, at this moment, I must clearly tell Han Li that although Han Li may not be able to reach the stage of the ancient gods in his life, this is a kind of demon. It''s as if you are walking the same way early. If you don''t know whether the road ahead can reach the end, even if the road is difficult to walk, even if you have doubts in your heart, you will still stride forward. But on the other hand, if you know from the beginning that this road must not reach the end, then you may choose to give up every time you encounter difficulties. Therefore, this kind of abandonment will make you a heart demon and make you feel that you cannot become an ancient **** in this life, because the starry sky cannot give birth to an ancient god. If you have such a mentality, then Han Li will not be a hundred times genius in this life. May become an ancient god... So today Baili is telling my disciples that there is nothing in the starry sky that does not show the curse of the ancient gods. The reason why the ancient gods did not appear is because they are too weak to be worthy, and I am here. One time I have to create an ancient **** by myself... Chapter 3962: Solved the case Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! There are people making gods in the starry sky every day. Some people help the strong of their own denomination to create gods, while others create gods for their disciples. But all of these gods are floating clouds in front of Bai Nei, because Baili created ancient gods. Han Li didn''t know how to express his inner shock at this moment. At this moment, when he heard about the big pine tree, he knew how crazy his teacher was. The Big Pine Tree was originally only Saint Grade, but it was discovered by Bai Li in the Holy Land. Then Bai Li could be said to have abused the Big Pine Tree. At that time, the Big Pine Tree regarded Bai Li as the most hated person in the world. But sometimes some things are so mysterious. Maybe Dasongshu himself didnt think he would become Bailis little brother, and then he was sent to Thunder City by Baili. It can be said that Dasongshus fate was the first time he entered Thunder City. Turning point. If there is no Baili, he will probably stay in the holy place all his life, and the holy place will be unattended after the treasure disappears, and the big pine tree can only stay there for a lifetime. But when Big Pine Tree entered Thunder City, his destiny changed. The power of Thunder City''s thunder and lightning allowed Big Pine Tree to rise directly from a holy level to a **** level! And it''s the pinnacle among the god-level peaks. So if there is a treasure in Thunder City, then maybe the treasure is the power absorbed by the big pine tree. But this power is unique. The second turning point of the big pine trees fate was due to the ancient soul of Jieshu. This ancient soul gave the big pine tree the hope of becoming an ancient god. The thunder and lightning power of Thunder City combined with the ancient soul of Jieshu made the big pine tree Now there is hope of impacting the ancient gods. However, Baili always felt that the big pine tree seemed to be near something, and Baili didn''t know the specifics, but Baili was also waiting. When the big pine tree regained consciousness, the answer would be revealed the moment the big pine tree regained consciousness. However, Baili had a premonition that the big pine tree could certainly become an ancient god. Although the process may be more tortuous, Baili believed that the big pine tree could do it! But what the big pine tree has experienced sounds like a fantasy in Han Li''s ears. To be honest, at first Han Li''s apprenticeship to Baili was not because he was eager to be a teacher, nor was it because he really admired Baili, it was all because of curiosity, plus he needed Baili''s luck. But after following the teacher all the way, Han Li realized that the teacher was not what he had seen before. At this moment, after learning about the experience of Dasongshu, Han Li realized that the teacher is actually far more terrifying than he thought. Many, can the teacher create even the ancient gods? This kind of Baili is no longer as simple as mystery, it is simply incredible. Once the big pine tree really becomes the ancient god, then there is no doubt that the big pine tree will definitely become the master of this thundering city, of course, Bai Li is the manipulator behind everything. Maybe in the eyes of many people, once the big pine tree enters the realm of the ancient gods, will it still obey Baili''s words? The answer is yes...Although there is no contract between Big Pine Tree and Baili, there are some things that are far more important than the contract. Dasongshu believed that Baili was the master in his heart, so no matter how powerful he was, Baili would still be the master, and such a determination was far more effective than the contract. Because there are 1,800 ways to resolve contracts in this world, but once you decide in your heart that they are much more effective than contracts. Baili never thought that Big Pine would betray, just like Big Pine never thought of betraying Baili, Big Pine has become accustomed to being abused by Baili''s blood, no matter what level Baili is, this is a kind of nature... Han Li didn''t know how to describe his teacher, as if the word magic was no longer enough to describe it. There were too many things involved in Baili. At this time, Han Li just wanted to know, is there anything in this world that can''t be done for nothing? An ancient **** acts as a subordinate... This sounds too awesome... But for a moment, Han Li seemed to think of something. "Teacher... the elves thing before..." "Cough...cough..." Bai Li coughed embarrassingly... Damn it! It seems that the teacher really did it! The elves were hit by blood, the elven king was killed, and the ancient soul of the tree was robbed...At that time, the entire starry sky was sensational, and the elves issued a huge reward for the murderer. At that time, the description of the murderer was the **** level, and then the **** level of the Aoki system. Who is the murderer? Xingkong had been discussing this issue fiercely for a long time at that time, and someone listed the most likely ten strong... At that time, someone even actually asked the ten strong men if they did it. Of course, whether the ten strong men would pinch them to death is not Han Li''s consideration. But in the end, all the investigation results prove that these people cannot be beasts... Then it''s really weird...Which Aoki Element in the starry sky will make a shot? All parties can be said to be a desperate investigation. After all, the price offered by the elves is too exciting... But the final result is no result... No matter how you check, it seems that there is no clue... But today, Han Li couldnt help laughing... Nima... You cant even know that this matter has something to do with this matter for five hundred years. Is it because Shiri has a dime relationship with Aoki? But now the case has really been solved... Baili has nothing to do with the Aoki type, but there is a god-level Aoki-type kid in Baili... No, it is no longer a god-level, and now the big pine tree has begun to attack. Old god. What if it can be done even if it is found out? what? You said that the elves offer a reward? Brother... have you ever seen anyone offering a reward to the ancient gods? You offer a reward to the ancient gods. Are you tired of living or why? So Han Li is never expected... This is really cruel... "Hehe..." Baili smiled but he was not worried about exposure. First, one of the two people here is his own disciple. Needless to say, Hanli is crazy and cannot sell his teacher. Now, this is a matter of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, and even if Bai Li doesn''t pursue his cold power, he won''t have to be in the starry sky. Then there is Wu Ming... Wu Ming''s status is too low, a small human race with a cultivation base of no Xuan level, even if he goes out and says he did it in vain, can anyone believe it? It is estimated that by then everyone will think he is just a lunatic. So Baili would not have any worries at all. What''s more, the breakthrough of the big pine tree may already be in sight. As long as the big pine tree breaks through, Baili will stand up and admit that it was the big pine tree and he did it together. How about someone who dares to do it with Baili or the big pine tree? ? what? Do you ask other ancient gods to help? Just ask the elf match? The answer is obvious... Chapter 3963: Chi Tians Amulet The big pine tree is asleep now, and Baili doesn''t know when the big pine tree will wake up, but Baili has a feeling that the big pine tree should be waking up soon, and all the puzzles will be revealed after the big pine tree wakes up. Can the big pine tree break the so-called shackles of the starry sky? I soothed these evil spirits. Each of these guys is full of evil spirits. Before the big pine tree took care of them, Bai Li didn''t feel any trouble, but now after the big pine tree fell asleep, Bai Li realized how difficult these guys are. Fortunately, Baili placed Thunder City in the starry sky of his arrow demon ring. If it were placed outside, it is estimated that these guys would have already run away... Of course, the price for them to run away is to be caught again, and then sent to the nineteen hells, where they will never be born again... So Bai Li didn''t know how to describe these guys. You say they are stupid... They are all wicked guys, can fools be wicked? But you say that they are smart. They just rushed out this action just now looks stupid, what good is it to rush out? Is it better than staying in Thunder City to be sent to the nineteen layers of hell, and then suffer all the tortures of the nineteen layers of **** every day? But now that Bai Li has made a promise, these guys have temporarily quieted down. In fact, people or evil spirits need a hope. If there is no hope, then they will go crazy, but now Baili has given them a hope to let them know that as long as the big pine tree wakes up, they are eligible to enter the starry sky, and they can really contact the outside world. Instead of being hidden in the starry sky of this arrow demon ring. Next, Bai Li took Han Li and Wu Ming around in Thunder City, letting them see what the legendary Thunder City looked like. Although no treasure was found, Han Li couldn''t help sighing: "Teacher, if I belong to the Thunder and Lightning Department, it would be fine. If the Thunder and Lightning Department practice here, the speed can be increased tenfold..." Wu Ming was also taken aback when he heard this. His cultivation base was not as good as Cold Force, so he didn''t find anything unusual after entering here, but Han Force discovered it. This Thunder City is definitely the home field of Thunder and Lightning System. Cultivation is no longer as simple as getting twice the result with half the effort, that is the rhythm of doing half and ten times the effort! It''s a pity that Han Li itself is not a Thunderbolt, so it can only show helplessness... However, in this huge thunder city, apart from the incredible amount of lightning, there is no other treasure, not even a trace of treasure. Han Li naturally believed that the teacher would not deceive himself, so since Bai Li said that there is no treasure in this Thunder City, there must be no treasure. Wu Ming was somewhat disappointed in Thunder City. Is this the legendary ancestral land of Titan? According to the legend, shouldnt there be treasures everywhere? And since this is the ancestral land of the Titans, why didn''t even a Titan see it? It can be seen from the height of the building here that the statement about the Titan Ancestral Land should be correct, but even if there is no treasure here, there should be at least a dead Titan. The Titan is full of treasures, and now this Titan Ancestral Land does not even have a Titan''s corpse. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? So Wu Ming asked the question in his heart. "Believe it or not, when I came here, there were indeed no corpses of Titans. There were many souls of Titans, but then they all disappeared." Bai Li didnt know where the souls of the Titans went, but there were only the souls of the Titans, but there were no bodies of the Titans. Bai Li had questions about this, but there was no way. These things were too much. Even if the matter of ancient times was investigated, there was no way to find out. So even though Thunder City, the main city of the Titans, is here at this time, the rumored treasure does not exist at all. This is the most helpless thing. After strolling in Thunder City for a while, Bai Li finally returned to Wu Ming''s artillery hall with Han Li and Wu Ming. At this time, the three of them also smiled bitterly after sitting here. The royal family tried their best to get news about Thunder City from Chi Tian''s mouth, and all of this was because of outside legends. It''s a pity that Chi Tian knows a thunderous city with a hammer... This is all a rumor, alright, but the royal family actually recognized this rumor, and Chi Tian was also subjected to various abuses. However, Bai Li felt that this incident was both good and bad. Chi Tian didn''t know about Thunder City, and it was completely rumored that Chi Tian was mistreated by unknown amounts, but this was actually a good thing. If you look at it the other way around, if Chi Tian really doesn''t have any secrets, will it happen that the royal family has already secretly executed Chi Tian, ??and then just find someone to blame? So Chi Tians legend about Thunder City became his amulet instead, as long as he showed that I really knew it, but I didnt tell you the feeling, no matter how much the royal family hated Chi Tian, ??it would be for a while. Kung Fu still wouldn''t do anything to Chi Tian. After all, who doesn''t want to know the secret of Thunder City? With this amulet, Bai Li felt that Chi Tian should be able to survive Of course, provided that the news of his arrival here is not known. Otherwise, once the people of the royal family knew that Baili was here, they would desperately destroy Chi Tian, ??and then figure out a way to cover up their crimes. There are quite a few rooms in Wu Mings villa, but Bai Li has been searching for a long time but he has not found a relatively clean room, which makes Bai Li speechless... Nima Wu Ming, is this guy a reproductive tool? And are the female stars here so good? And is this guy Wu Ming playing so fancy? Bai Li saw all kinds of different tools in various rooms, large and small... and many things that Bai Li couldn''t even recognize. Bai Li expressed his conviction about this. Compared with Wu Ming, he is so pure and almost like a baby. I used to like big girls. This guy is a take-all... Fortunately, Baili belongs to a person who can survive in any environment, so I finally found someone who was clean, but it was suffering from the cold...Hanli couldn''t accept the environment here, and finally had to be in the living room by himself I used the power of ice to make myself a bed of ice to rest... Chapter 3964: Invisibility of clam Early in the morning, when Bai Li got up from the bed, he found that Han Li was already standing in the living room. From his disgusting expression, Bai Li could tell that this guy must have not slept well last night. As far as Baili is concerned, Wu Ming''s environment is still acceptable to Baili. But for Han Li, this place is simply hell... Unexpectedly, this disciple myself seems to have a cleanliness... "Morning, teacher..." Hanli greeted Baili politely. Wu Ming also walked out of his room. Compared to Han Li, this guy must have slept well last night. After all, without the company of the female star, it was a wave of blood. "Mr. Bai, I ordered breakfast, which will be delivered later." Wu Ming ordered breakfast through the software that he didn''t know. After not much effort, the door of the villa was knocked, and then a delivery staff delivered a very hearty breakfast. After the three of them had breakfast, Wu Ming looked at Baili. He wanted to know what Baili had planned today. Did Bai Li choose to kill the royal family directly, or choose another method? "Mr. Bai, if you want to know the news from the royal family, I know a few people. These people hold great powers in the royal family, so they must know where Chi Tian went to disappear. ." Wu Ming''s words fell to Baili but shook his head and said: "I am the person who hates others to deceive me, so for those who have deceived me, I must ask him to settle accounts." When Bai Li said this, Wu Ming knew what it meant instantly. Who is the deceiver Baili said? There is no doubt that it is Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian. These two are the two elders of the human race. Although they are not the royal family themselves, their status in the human race is also very important. The two outsiders who went to the Temple of Shooting Sun to invite Baili didn''t know, but Wu Ming still learned something from his father. At that time, Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong went to the Temple of Shooting Sun to invite Baili. In fact, this is the attitude of the royal family to test Baili. If Baili comes, then there is no doubt that Baili will see a human race arranged by the royal family. , And from here, you can only learn how the human race was bullied by outsiders. The reason why the human race could not develop is because the foreign race is oppressing and grabbing resources. Fortunately, Baili did not choose to follow Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian back together, otherwise, how could he see such a wonderful human race? But anyway, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian wanted to play Bai Li as fools, and it was absolutely impossible for Bai Li to let them go. And since these two people will go to invite Baili, it is impossible to say that they know nothing about Chi Tians disappearance, so Bai Li intends to open the gap from them, and once Chi Tian is found, it will be the end of the royal family. . Bai Li had tried to search the entire planet with his divine mind before, but the results were not ideal. If Chi Tian was in a normal state, Bai Li could find Chi Tian through the heavenly aura emitted by Chi Tian, ??but When Chi Tian''s cultivation base was blocked, Bai Li had never seen Chi Tian. Under this circumstance, it would be difficult to find Chi Tian even with Divine Mind. "Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian both live in the elder''s home, but they are not the only two in the elder''s home, so..." "So you worry about being known by others?" Bai said with a smile. "You don''t know the teacher too much. If the teacher does not want to be discovered by others, then no one can find his trace!" Han Li chuckled aside. As a saint-level powerhouse, Bai Li could slaughter demigods. If Bai Li didn''t want people to find his traces, it would be absolutely impossible for Bai Li to be full of elders. Discover the existence of Baili. "Okay, let''s go to the elder''s house..." Wu Ming took out the satellite phone and called the driver, and the aircraft was waiting outside the villa. The three of them got on the aircraft and then headed towards the elder''s house. The elders courtyard is located next to the imperial city. It can be said to be the most advanced place besides the imperial city. In the human race, being able to become an elder is not something ordinary people can do, and these elders are basically powerful behind them. The family, so the status of elders is also very high. From Wu Mings mouth, I learned that Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian also have extraordinary positions in the elder''s house. Although these two people are not the strongest in cultivation, the forces behind them are extremely powerful. Even a family like the Zhang family had to give them three points when facing these two people. And the two are even more respected by the royal family, otherwise it would be impossible to send the two of them to invite Baili, after all, there must be no deviation in this kind of thing. "Little clam..." Baili flicked the Arrow Demon ring after getting off the aircraft. Han Li and Wu Ming didn''t see anything appearing, but a voice suddenly came from their side: "Boss!" "Hide them!" "Okay!" Little Clam''s invisibility technique is meaningless to Bai Li. After all, Bai Li''s hidden thorn bow allows Bai Li to hide himself easily. This kind of concealment is better than Clam''s invisibility technique. To be stronger. But the hidden ability of the hidden thorn bow is only effective against the white, not good for others. Therefore, Bai Li chose to use Xiao Clam''s stealth ability to hide Wu Ming and Han Li. Especially Wu Ming...The cold power is okay. When the cold power condenses his breath, unless he reaches the sky level, he will not be able to find his existence. But Wu Ming is different If it is a general invisibility technique, Wu Ming''s breath will be easily captured, after all, he is too weak. But the invisibility of the clam is different, no matter how strong your aura is, the invisibility of the clam can hide all this in a short time. At this time, Wu Ming heard the sounds around him for a while, but soon he found that he was enveloped by an inexplicable force. This was a means of hiding his breath, very old, and Wu Ming did not know the source. From what. But the cold force is different... At this time, Han Li heard the sound of Little Clam, his whole body''s hairs were about to explode... Because at the moment Baili summoned Little Clam, he had to use perception to sweep everything around Baili, but he didn''t notice it. There is any aura, in other words, Han Li realized that he couldn''t find the existence of this so-called clam? "Don''t try... the little clam is a holy!" Bai Li glanced at the cold power that he could not find anyone, and explained. And when I heard Bai Lis words, Han Lis face was filled with wry smiles...Is it... Holy Rank again... How many secrets does the teacher have that he doesnt know... Is it a Holy Rank to shoot casually? Is it so cruel? Chapter 3965: We meet again There are so many good things on Bai Li. The little clam is one of them. Little clams stay in Thunder City on weekdays. Then, because of the big pine tree, this guy also absorbed part of the power of thunder, so now he has become a holy. However, the clam is not the most awesome here, the most awesome are the two puppets, the lightning wolf and the big rhino...These two guys were handed over to Shura by Baili, and Shura was temporarily sleeping because of their fusion. . No way, these two are puppets from Mount Xumi, Bai Li dare not let them out easily. Of course, this was not because Bai Li was afraid of Mount Xumi. After all, Mount Xumi did not know about the puppets that were stolen from Mount Xumi, and there was the shadow of Queen Mother West behind Mount Xumi. Perhaps Queen Mother West knew what she had taken away from others, but she just didn''t want to say it, but if she made a lot of fanfare to let people know that she was the one who robbed Mount Xumi, it would be tantamount to provoking Queen Mother West. At least for now, Bai Li is still unwilling to provoke the ancient gods. The strength of these ancient gods is still known, even if the big pine tree really becomes an ancient god, it is not an opponent of these old-brand ancient gods. After all, even if the big pine tree really becomes an ancient god, it must be restricted, because the root of the big pine tree is in Thunder City, and you can''t stay in Thunder City forever. Once you leave Thunder City, the big pine tree can give My help is very limited. Bai Li has always been a person who thinks that he needs his own hard work. At least until he had the qualifications to challenge the ancient gods, Bai Li didn''t intend to provoke these existences. Little Clam''s invisibility technique is of course needless to say. Wu Ming tried to wander around in front of an elder, and even deliberately released his breath, the other party didn''t even notice. Even Han Li discovered that if his own heavenly existence wasn''t because he and Wu Ming were covered by the same power and could see each other, he would not even be able to discover Wu Ming''s breath. This is terrible... You know, Han Li''s perception ability is very powerful. In this case, he can''t perceive any breath, so if this is the enemy, even if the opponent walks in front of him Can''t find the other party''s existence, and in this case, if you are unprepared, you will most likely be killed by the other party in a second! For this, Han Li really doesn''t know how to describe the teacher''s little clam... Is this a holy invisibility technique? Is this too tough? At this time, Bai Li brought Han Li and Wu Ming into the elder''s home. This elder''s home is not a nursing home. It sounds like a building, but in fact it is not. It is divided into countless courtyards according to the status of the elders. Naturally, these courtyards are also different. The names of the corresponding elders are hung in front of each courtyard, so it is not difficult for Bai Li to find Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong. Sure enough, as Wu Ming said, these two people have a high status in the elder''s home, because the courtyard where the two of them are located is close to each other, and the courtyard of the two of them is far from the other in terms of size and environment. The elders can be compared. At this time, Bai Li first stepped into the courtyard of Shi Jingtian. After entering the courtyard, Bai Li directly released his invisibility technique, and at the same time, he snapped his fingers. The next moment the cold force saw the people in all the courtyards. People are frozen in place as if they have been casted on the body. "The power of time?" Seeing this hand, Han Li was a little surprised. To know that the power of time is one of the three powers, Bai Li actually mastered the power of time? "It''s only fur, I learned it from a friend. If you want to learn in the future, I will let him teach you, but I can only learn fur..." Bai Li glanced at Han Li and smiled. The control of this power of time was learned by Bai Li from Le Zheng, but unfortunately, because Bai Li himself did not have the power of time, he could only master this time fixation technique, and it was the lowest level. Yes, it can only be used to freeze these children, and the time power of a person who is slightly more than the ground level can no longer affect the other party. No way, the power of time is passed down from the ancestors, and it is impossible for Bai Li to learn it completely. Before, Baili wanted to find Zhaixiu to learn the power of time, because Baili felt that Zhaixiu would definitely be able to teach him a stronger power of time. But later, Zhaixiu died by the hands of the Taichu. Bai Li really didn''t know how powerful as Zhaixiu was killed by the Taichu. This guy seemed to have a natural restraint to the ancient gods, and fortunately he took this guy temporarily. Sealed on the earth, this guy won''t be able to get out for a while, otherwise the starry sky at this moment doesn''t know what the chaos is, I guess all the ancient gods can scare their pants. But this is not bad...at least in the beginning, he was also a trump card against the ancient gods! what? Your ancient **** wants to trouble me Baili! Brother...Do you know Taichu? what? understanding? If you know it, please be honest... because once I get angry, it is easy to go to the earth and let me go to the beginning. Dont blame me when I close the door and let me go... Of course, this is just Bai Li''s idea. I really want to let go of too early, the ghost knows what kind of consequences it will cause. At this time, all the subordinates in Shi Jingtian courtyard were frozen by Bai Li. Bai Li''s perception told Bai Li that there was only Shi Jingtian an Earth-level peak, so Bai Li was not worried about his identity being exposed. At this moment, Shi Jingtian was enjoying his breakfast in his back garden. At first he did not notice any difference, but when he drank the tea in his cup, the maid beside him did not immediately add it to himself. At that time, Shi Jingtian''s face changed slightly. "Ahem..." Shi Jingtian thought that his maid was distracted, so he coughed slightly to remind him, but when he coughed slightly, he found that the maid was still standing there like a stone when Shi Jingtian was a little angry. Up! "Add tea!" After Shi Jingtian spoke to The maid still did not respond, which made Shi Jingtian a little puzzled... What is the situation... Is the maid stupid? But when Shi Jingtian was puzzled, the next scene happened when Shi Jingtian was stupid. Because just after the word "add tea" fell, a figure walked out from behind the maid. This person took the teapot from his maid, and then gently filled himself with tea... But at this moment, Shi Jingtian didn''t have any mood to go to see the tea. He felt that his whole body was about to stand up...because the person in front of him Shi Jingtian knew... he was the arrow demon Baili... At this moment, Shi Jingtian finally understood why the maid did not respond... It was not that the maid was stupid, but Bai Li came... Obviously, the changes in the maid had a direct reason with Bai Li. "Bai...Bai...Bai...Mr. Bai..." Shi Jingtian watched Baili tremble at this time, and clearly had a smile on his face, but this smile was so in Shi Jingtian''s eyes at this time. Terrible... "Elder Shi...we meet again..." Chapter 3966: Do you know how difficult it is to join the underworld "Elder Shi...we met again?" After Bai Li poured tea for Shi Jingtian, he turned and sat aside, and then poured himself a cup of tea... Han Li and Wu Ming were standing behind Bai Li. However, Shi Jingtian didn''t care to look at them at this moment. At this time, Shi Jingtian''s eyes were all on Bai Li. "Mr. Bai is polite... How dare you let Mr. Bai add tea to me..." Shi Jingtian wanted to stand up at this time, but he found that his body seemed to be suppressed by the mountain, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t Get up from the chair. "Elder Shi...As the elder of the human race, I, a beaming clown, should add tea to you." Bai Li said with a smile while drinking his own tea: "Oh...good tea...good tea. ...This should be jasmine tea, yes, I used to like this flavor the most..." "Mr. Bai...say...just kidding...If Mr. Bai likes it, let me prepare someone for Mr. Bai..." Shi Jingtian trembled at this time, and the happier Baili smiled, the more he felt no sense in his heart. And Shi Jingtian naturally heard the words "joker jumping on the beam" in Baili''s mouth. He was so smart, and he understood in a second why Baili would choose to laugh at himself. Obviously, when he and Chao Zhong went to find Baili, didn''t the kind of deception meant treating Baili as a fool as a clown? So now, Bai Li''s self-deprecating stone shocked the sky and knew what was going on in a second. "Hehe..." Baili didn''t say Ying Shi shocked the sky, but just drank tea on his own. Is Lao Tzu coming to you for tea today? You don''t know what I want to hear, since you don''t want to say, then I will wait! "Mr. Bai... I have other good teas here... You like..." Shi Jingtian said, before he finished speaking, Bai Li said with a cold voice, "Go... invite me. Drink tea together!" When Bai Li''s words fell, Han Li nodded, and then went to the next courtyard with a flash. As a heavenly rank, Han Li wanted to grasp an earthly rank Chao Zhong even without these techniques of Bai Li easily. In a moment, when Han Li came back again, there was already an extra person in his hand. Han Li threw Chao Zhong on the ground like trash, his eyes filled with disdain. "Tsk tusk...How rude, this is the elder of my human race, what a noble status, you are so ignorant of etiquette, you really are a bastard!" Bai Li looked at Han Li with an angry face, but Han Li naturally knew that Master was performing this deliberately, so he just nodded slightly and didn''t speak before returning to his back. "Come and come... Elder Chao, my disciple is ignorant, so you are wronged. I will help you up myself..." Bai Li said that he had walked in front of Chao Zhong, and then helped Chao Zhong from the ground. Get up and let him sit beside Shi Jingtian. The two people looked at each other at this time, their expressions were the same, full of fear and panic. At the same time, their bodies were shaking uncontrollably, because they never dreamed that Bai Li would Appeared here. "Bai...Mr. Bai didn''t say a word when he came here, I''ll wait for some preparations in advance..." Chao Zhong said, but Bai Li smiled when he said this... "What are you going to prepare? How are you going to lie to my teacher?" Han Li looked disdainful. "This...this..." When Chao Zhong heard this, he realized that things might not be that simple... He dare not say a word now. "Two elders, do you think I''m very bullied by Baili?" Baili looked at the two of them and spoke very seriously. "Mr. Bai said and laughed..." The two said almost in unison. "Really? I joked? I was just joking, but the two are really funny! The two of you should be very idle on weekdays, otherwise you can''t go to the Temple of Shooting to deceive me... So what is it? Are the two of you really uncomfortable on weekdays, or is it because the two of you think I''m a bully, so they deliberately ran to the Temple of Shooting Sun to bully me?" When Bai Li said these words, Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian dared not answer. Because they know what kind of ruthless person Bai Li is, and if you say destroy your whole family, you will destroy your whole family. "Well, since the two of you don''t plan to say it, then I''ll do it myself... The two are very clear about my intentions. Should I take the initiative or let me do it?" Bai Li''s words fell, and Han Li had already reached the two of them. By his side, obviously, as long as Baili gave an order, Han Li would start to let them know what the legendary splitting of muscles and bones is, and that kind of pain is definitely not something they can easily bear. "Mr. Bai... I''m just being entrusted by others!" Shi Jingtian said in a panic. "Who is entrusted!" The murderous intent in Baili''s eyes flashed away! "Receive... Accept... Ah..." Shi Jingtian felt a huge force suddenly spread from his shoulder after receiving two blows. The next moment one of his arms was split by Han Li. The bones are removed! The pain of removing the bones made Shi Jingtian scream frantically! "What? Is memory still declining? Hanli, I heard that you have a way to restore memory, don''t let me down!" "Master, don''t worry, this set of split muscles and bones of mine can cure all kinds of memory loss, and he will be able to remember soon!" Han Li said and began his performance. The horror of splitting muscles and bones is that it can easily disrupt all your meridians and bones. This kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear... We all know the pain before resetting when the bones are misaligned...but the pain will be magnified ten times by the dislocation of muscles and bones, and it can continue. Such pain, even if you are a man of steel It must be able to stand it! Han Li''s split muscles and bones were very effective, and Shi Jingtian''s "memory" soon recovered! "It''s the royal family... the royal family let me go, Mr. Bai, please spare me..." Shi Jingtian yelled frantically at this time, and Chao Zhong beside him was not much better, because Chao Zhong had not experienced it at this time. He divides his muscles and hands, but he knows that he must have no good fruit when he is caught. "Royal family? Haha...Do you think this is the answer I want? I''m too lazy to ask you what I can ask a lot of people, so you either say it yourself or you die, but dont worry. , I am a benevolent person. I am afraid that you will be very lonely on Huangquan Road. I will personally send all your family members to Huangquan Road. Dont worry... Including your family members have stayed in the underworld for generations! How about! Am I very good? Do you know how difficult it is to join the underworld now!" As soon as Bai Li said these words, even Wu Ming on the side shuddered...because he knew that Bai Li was not joking, it was meant to make people immortal forever! In the two days of contact with Baili, Wu Ming feels that Baili is still good at talking. At least he is more casual when talking to him, but only if you dont provoke Baili, otherwise Baili will let you know about the arrow demon. The title is not random. "Why? Doubt what I said? It seems that I haven''t taken a shot for too long and now everyone thinks I''m a bully!" When Bai Li said this, Han Li stretched out his hand and directly tore Shi Jingtian''s arm from his body, blood flew across Chao Zhong''s face, and Shi Jingtian was a crazy scream, such a scream Listening to Chao Zhongs ears, Chao Zhong felt that his pants were getting a little wet... Chapter 3967: Means of Cold Force Shi Jingtian''s voice was like killing a pig, and the screams could be said to be one after another. But Han Li didn''t worry about being heard by others, because Bai Li had already blocked the surrounding area, and at this moment, no matter how loud he called, he wouldn''t be heard. Shi Jingtian was screaming, and Chao Zhong felt that his crotch was already wet. Although no one has touched his finger so far, he can imagine what his next outcome will be after seeing Shi Jingtian''s end with his own eyes, so the psychological pressure he is under is enormous at this time. At this moment, Chao Zhong''s whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or other water. "What? Is the memory still declining? Continue to help him find the memory!" Bai Li looked at Shi Jingtian''s screaming face without much fluctuation. Said Baili is cruel? Before coming, Bai Li asked Wu Ming what these two goods were. It is said that when Chi Tian wanted to abolish slavery, these two goods were the most reacted, because their families were sold by slaves. It is not an exaggeration to say that at least 30% of the slaves of the Human race were sold through their families. Dropped. As long as you can afford the price, whatever genius or beauty, they dare to catch and sell... And what kindness do these two things talk to them? If a person can easily sell even his own people for profit, can such a person be considered a human? So Baili did not intend to let them go today, whether they said it or not, after all, this is the elder''s house, and Baili does not believe that only two of them in the entire elders'' house know the internal news... And just when Chao Zhong was going crazy here, the second arm of Shi Jingtian was torn off by the cold force. This is a hard tear! Han Li is also a ruthless person. Dont look at his good behavior when he was in front of Bai Nai. Its because of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao. It is the most basic thing to kill decisively. After all, there is a saying that is well said, people don''t stand unsteadily. Wanting to be in charge of a race is not the same as being in charge of a sect. Sects are generally relatively simple. After all, the number of people is too small. Usually the suzerain is the only one in charge. But a race is too big, even if the Ice Race itself is not a race with a large population, the total population is definitely more than a hundred sun-shooting temples. And when there are more people, there will be various problems, such as small groups... So if the race leader is not ruthless enough, sooner or later, the rhythm will be emptied. So Hanlis father has been telling Hanli since he was a child that he needs to be as hard as iron when he is in charge of a race. Because if your heart is not hard enough, you may cause great harm to the race because of your weakness. What a race fears most is disunity, and what it fears most is being divided, and all this needs to be handled by the leader. The leader of a race does not say how high your cultivation is, nor does it say how talented you are. Why is Bai Li not suitable to be a leader? If Baili is allowed to lead the current human race, then Baili dare to say that the human race in his own hands will probably end sooner or later. After all, Bai Li didn''t have so many thoughts, nor did he have so many thoughts. Let Baili kill people and set fires or something, Baili is very good at it, let Baili manage or something, Baili really can''t do it. So that''s how it is to say that there is a specialization in the art industry. At this time, Han Li also let Wu Ming and Baili see his hot side. Facing Shi Jingtian, Han Li did not leave any hands at all, splitting the muscles and bones, plus various kinds of hands that tear off Shi Jingtians two arms like a rag doll, and the cold force did not even appear from beginning to end. Any discoloration, because all this is a very normal thing in his opinion. "I said... I said..." Shi Jingtian had already realized at this time that if he didn''t tell the truth today, he would definitely be torn apart, so he wouldn''t care about anything to survive. "Chi Tian was taken by the royal family, this matter really has nothing to do with me!" Shi Jingtian felt that he had already thrown out enough fierce information, but he found that after he had finished speaking, Bai Li was fine. Regardless of other people, there is not even any fluctuations on their faces, it is obvious that his revelation is not strong enough, nor fierce enough! "Ali... I think your technique is too old-fashioned. For such a long time, he has only said this. I am very disappointed in you..." Bai Li looked disappointed, of course. It''s not true, but Baili is just scaring these two people. "Teacher, please rest assured, my Ice Clan has a trick called Ice Soul. This technique is unique to our Ice Clan. It means that even after his flesh and blood is destroyed, I can still keep his soul here, and then I will Create a small hockey puck for him, and then put his soul into the hockey puck. This hockey puck is like ice hell, which can cause his soul to suffer 100,000 times a day. Then the soul is scattered and he is most eager to get it. of." Han Li, even if he is dead, I still have a way to make him feel uneasy and frighten Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong. "I said... I said..." Shi Jingtian was really scared at this moment, and there is still a way to connect it after two broken arms, but at this moment, if it is really buried in this ice soul, Then I really can''t live beyond the eternal life. "I have to talk about this from before... After Chi Tian broke through, he was enemies everywhere with the royal family. The royal family tried to recruit him many times to no avail, so the royal family wanted to take Chi Tian long ago. However, there has never been a good opportunity...After all, you also know that Chi Tian is the most human..." Originally, Shi Jingtian wanted to say that Chi Tian is the strongest of the human race, but after a glance, Shi Jingtian reluctantly said: "He is a human race''s heavenly rank, and his every move will be paid attention to. If the royal family really attacked him , It is likely to arouse popular anger, and... and the royal family is also afraid of you..." What Shi Jingtian said you naturally meant Baili. You know, Bai Li''s attitude has always been speculated by the Human Race. Does Bai Li help the Human Race or not? Therefore, even if Chi Tian really wants to move Chi Tian, ??one must find an opportunity, this opportunity can at least completely leave the royal family, and Chi Tian''s visit to the Soul Eater this time is an opportunity. The relationship between the Soul Eater and the Human Race has always been very poor, and there have even been several instances where the Soul Eater has done something to the Human Race''s messenger. Even if the Soul Eater, who has always been known for its brutality, really killed Chi Tian, ??no one would believe it. So when Chi Tian set out for the Soul Eater, a conspiracy specifically targeting him Chi Tian was born... Chapter 3968: Chitians whereabouts Chi Tian was an accident. It can be said that Chi Tian''s promotion to the heaven level was definitely an accident in an accident. Because Chi Tian himself was not even a nobleman, his ability to become a heavenly rank could be said to be the same as Bai Li, and the help provided by his own human race was almost no. But in this case, Chi Tian had become a heavenly rank. After becoming a heavenly rank, Chi Tian constantly dreams of changing the status quo of the human race. He did it, and he did it...At least since that era, the human race no longer has slaves...at least on the surface there are no slaves. Although there may still be shameful activities secretly, at least on the surface it is too clean, and the human race has finally left the pure slave age. Therefore, Chi Tian was once a mythical existence in the Human Race. Because without Chi Tian, ??the Human Race may still be enslaved by people of its own race, living a life like a gift, and being handed away if you want to give it away... It''s not like a person at all. However, Chi Tian''s actions also affected the existence of certain minorities, of which the royal family was the most affected. The royal family didnt know how many years it took to make people accustomed to the idea that they were humble and the royal family was great, which made them believe that they were humble from birth and could only serve the royal family and could only be driven by the royal family. The royal family has every effort to determine their freedom, life and death. However, Chi Tian proposed that everyone is equal. Although this arrow Uno is ridiculous to everyone, Chi Tian''s actions have caused the status of the royal family to drop. In the past, those untouchables had to kneel down when they heard the word royal. That was what they were qualified to listen to only by kneeling. But now those untouchables have kept their mouths open... it is simply an insult to the royal family. But what is the root cause? Isn''t it because of Chi Tian? If it is not Chi Tian, ??do these untouchables dare to do this? So from the root cause, the royal family is opposed to Chi Tian, ??and the royal family believes that Chi Tian''s existence has caused the royal family to lose its previous status, and even its resources are affected. After all, no matter what resources it was, it was due to the royal family. Whoever got any resources had to hand in the royal family, otherwise it would be illegal. But now it''s different. The royal family not only has no way to **** the resources of these untouchables, but even give these untouchables resources hypocritically. Even if the given resources do not affect anything at all, the royal family is unwilling to use them. So they hated Chi Tian and felt that Chi Tian had affected everything, so they wanted to kill Chi Tian. But there has been no good way, but this time the Soul Eater''s trip, a conspiracy against Chi Tian began. First of all, the relationship between the Soul Eater and the Human Race is very poor. This matter is well known, and before that, the Soul Eater had done some human messengers. Therefore, in the eyes of the royal family, this is a good opportunity for the Soul Eater to take the blame. So when Chi Tian first arrived at the Soul Eater, the royal family used a strategy to get Chi Tian to rush back from the Soul Eater at the fastest speed, and he didn''t even have time to tell others. That''s why it gave the illusion that Chi Tian was missing. "What method did Chi Tian use?" Bai Li watched Shi Jingtian slowly and said. "Huang Wuji... the royal family told Chi Tian that Huang Wuji had been in trouble because of cultivation, life and death were on the line, so Chi Tian rushed back in the fastest time, and couldn''t take care of the other..." Shi Jingtian spoke, and Wu Ming on the side was stunned, because all the facts reached almost exactly the same level as his guess, which shows that the nickname of Holmes is not for nothing. Chi Tian can be said to be the most hurried when he rushed back from the Soul Eater. No way, Huang Wuji is the most outstanding existence in the royal family or in the whole human race, so the human race has always valued Huang Wuji very much. . Although Chi Tian hated the royal family, Chi Tian didn''t hate Huang Wuji. On the contrary, even Chi Tian believed that Huang Wuji might be the future of the human race. what? You say white? Sorry... even Chi Tian didn''t really think that Bai Li was the future of Human Race. After all, Bai Li had never been to Human Race. If Bai Li really cared about Human Race, he couldn''t just ask Human Race. Shi Jingtian told Baili that Chitian once believed that Baili was a person who could change his true personal race, but in the end Baili did not do so. So Chi Tian passed on his hope to Huang Wuji. "Foolishness!" Wu Ming directly used the four words foolishness to describe Chi Tian. "He Huang Wuji was originally a royal family, even if he is a martial idiot, he can''t lead others to overthrow his own family, right? Chi Tian is just a whimsical thing." Wu Ming''s words are now that Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian can''t help but nod their heads. Indeed, Huang Wuji still understands that this person is indeed a martial idiot, and his talent is indeed strong, and it is not a problem to break through the heavens in the future. But Chi Tian never thought about it? If Huang Wuji is only talented, will the human race cultivate him? If Huang Wuji is a guy with great talent but willing to overthrow the royal family, is the royal family crazy? Cultivate someone who is willing to overthrow himself? So from the bone, Huang Wuji is actually a royal family. Although he is extremely talented, he still cannot change that he is still standing on the side of the royal family. He even agrees with the current model of the royal family from the bottom of his heart. So Chitian''s idea is just wishful thinking and Chitian''s approach has helped him. Naturally, there is no need to say much later. Whether the royal family used drugs or other methods to make Chi Tian lose his resistance is no longer what Bai Li cares about. After all, even if Chi Tian is unintentional, it is At the heavenly level, the royal family is not incapable of taking him. After that, Chi Tian was imprisoned, Shi Jingtian understood very well, and he didn''t know anything from then on. Shi Jingtian said everything he knew in one breath. At this time, his eyes looked at Baili, with a plea in his eyes. Obviously he hoped that Baili could let him go. "What else do you want to add?" Bai Li looked at Chao Zhong, and as Bai Li''s gaze shifted, Han Li also came to Chao Zhong. Chao Zhong looked at Han Li''s claws. When the eyes are about to protrude! "Mr. Bai, I know where Chi Tian is!" Chao Zhong lost a blockbuster this time, and his words made Bai Li smile with satisfaction, but when Chao Zhong spoke up, the answer came out. Not so satisfied with Bai Li... Chapter 3969: Kill all "Chi Tian was imprisoned in Zhang''s house!" Chao Zhong said an answer, but after the answer, the original smile on Baili''s face disappeared... "Kacha..." One of Chao Zhong''s arms was directly crushed by cold force! "Ah..." Chao Zhong''s scream was much louder than Shi Jingtian just now. "What I said is true, it is really in Zhang''s family, this is what Zhang Zhen told me unintentionally..." Chao Zhong thought Bai Li didn''t believe it, so he hurriedly spoke, but when he finished speaking, he was divided. The hand fell on him again. "These things you said are all in the past tense. Now Chi Tian has left the Zhang family. It seems that your answer is not satisfactory to us..." Han Li tore Chao Zhong''s arm with a split muscle and a broken hand. , He said helplessly. After hearing Han Li''s words, Chao Zhong finally realized why he was treated like this. Feelings have heard the past tense... Chi Tian has been taken away from Zhang''s house... "So now if you can''t give us another standard answer, then maybe you can only send one of you to see the king today." Han Li said with a bad expression. Obviously, he should have his own unique experience in interrogation. At this moment, his words are very clear. Today, you Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian must die alone. As for who dies, it is up to the other of you to decide. If what one of you says is of higher value, then there is no doubt that the other person will die. If the value you say is not as high as that of the other party, then sorry, you can only die. In this way, Han Li believes that Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong will not hesitate to explain the color of the underwear they wore yesterday. "I know... I know..." Shi Jingtian didn''t dare to have any illusions at this time. At this moment, he knew very well that if he didn''t say something, he must be dead. But when Shi Jingtian spoke here, Chao Zhong followed: "Don''t believe him. He has an extraordinary relationship with the emperor today. He will definitely not tell the truth." "You fart! Don''t think I don''t know, you and the third princess have long been involved... you least want something wrong with the royal family!" "Yes! I got involved with the third princess, but what does this have to do with the human race... Don''t think I don''t know about your giving your daughter to the human emperor as a plaything..." "You villain... Do you think I don''t know about your wife and the third prince? Your son looks like the third prince, and the outside world knows that you are wearing a green hat!" "The fact that you gave your concubine to the royal family to play with has long been known to everyone..." Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong are known to be good brothers to the outside world. They both live together, but now in front of their lives, both of them have played their mad dog qualities and started to bite each other crazily. . However, Bai Li didn''t intend to continue to listen to their revelations that disrupted Gangchang. At this time, Bai Li just wanted to know where Chi Tian was. "Pl...Pl..." The two big-ear scrapers let Hanli give to Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian, two dogs that bite each other. And these two slaps also made them sober, let them understand that there is no point in exploding each other''s black material at this time, because it is the information that Baili needs to decide their life and death, not who their wife was with last night. Sleep this thing. "I know... I know..." Shi Jingtian spoke first at this time: "I think the royal family may have held Chi Tiankan in the Zhang family, and the Zhang family may not have told you the truth..." When Shi Jingtian''s words fell, Han Li couldn''t help but shook his head, is this kid a fool? Did not tell the truth? The guy Zhang Shaolong is obviously not a fool. Wouldn''t everyone tell if what he said was true? Their Zhang family was regarded by the royal family as a man of the pot. As long as the Zhang family was not a fool, there was no reason for the Zhang family to stand with the royal family when they came to Baili. Even Han Li believes that if the Zhang Family is smart enough, they are already preparing, and the appearance of Bai Li will inevitably lead to a brand new shuffle of the Human Race, and at that time, it will be Zhang Family''s opportunity. So at this time the Zhang family is crazy and cannot deceive Baili. What''s more, Bai Li''s cultivation level has reached the point where he can understand people''s hearts. If what a small character like Zhang Shaolong says is true or false, if Bai Li can''t tell whether it''s really a ghost. "I know..." Looking at Hanli''s sneer, Chao Zhong knew that Shi Jingtian''s words were no different from farting, so he racked his brains and finally thought of a place. "I think the royal family may have kept Chi Tian in the ancestral land! Because only there is no one can enter, it is absolutely safe to imprison Chi Tian there, and even if Chi Tian is executed in that place, it will not Someone knows...!" As soon as Chao Zhong said this, Wu Ming couldn''t help clapping his hands! "Yes! This old boy has the same thoughts as mine, and I also think Chi Tian should be imprisoned in the royal family''s ancestral land." Han Li looked at Wu Ming with a look of hindsight. You knew Nima, why didn''t you say it earlier? "Ahem... Forgot... Forgot..." Wu Ming looked embarrassed. In fact, he really forgot about the ancestral land. After all, he had only heard of the ancestral land, but he didn''t know the specifics. The royal family takes the ancestral land very seriously, thinking that it is where their royal dragon veins are, and the royal family can have today because of the good ancestral land. Anyway, there are many legends about the ancestral land of the royal family. However, where the royal family''s ancestral land was, it was a secret that Wu Ming couldn''t know. "I know the location of Ancestral Land... I know..." Chao Zhong couldn''t help yelling at this time, obviously he doesn''t care about anything to save his life. "Where!" Bai Li looked at Chao Zhong. "In the Yushu garden of the imperial palace, there is a gossip array in the center of the Yushu garden. The gossip array is supposed to keep the garden like spring in all seasons, but in fact it has another secret. I also accidentally heard it. , There may be the road to the ancestral land! But I dont know how to get in..." Chao Zhong didnt lie this time. After all, he is not the royal family, and not everyone even knows where the ancestral land is. The royal family will be sent to the ancestral land for baptism only after they are born, but that is when they were just born, they don''t remember the matter at all. Then if you want to enter the ancestral land again , you must have a certain position in the royal family, and the general royal family is not qualified to enter the ancestral land. At this moment, Chao Zhong also helped Baili when he said the entrance to the ancestral land he thought. After all, the ancestral land is very important, and if you want to investigate it, unless you use a strong method, it is really impossible. "Let''s go!" Bai Li didn''t want to delay too much time here. Now that he knew Chi Tian might have gone to the ancestral land, he naturally went directly to the ancestral land. "Then they..." "All killed!" Bai Li glanced at Han Li. "Okay!" Han Li was ready to take action without saying a word. "No... You said that as long as I say it, I won''t kill me... I said it..." "I lied, can''t I!" Han Li''s words fell, and he directly pinched Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong to death with one hand... And the reason I lied also made Bai Li speechless for a while. Sure enough, his apprentices were shameless. Have a fight with myself... Chapter 3970: You are so bold Sure enough, what kind of master there will have what kind of apprentices. I lied about this because I didn''t know how many methods I used in the past. Today the same method was used by Han Li. Han Li lifted Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong with one hand in one hand, and directly lifted Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong with the little chicken. He didn''t even give them a chance to speak again. With both hands, he directly twisted the necks of both of them. This was not over yet. When Han Li broke their necks, two blue flames flew out of their hands. These two blue flames directly burned the souls of Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong to ashes. ! Bai Li has not looked back from beginning to end, but he has a new understanding of his disciple Bai Li. Sure enough, he was a ruthless person... I only said that I let him kill these two people. As a result, my own disciple came up with a single hand. It can be said to be quite vicious, but Bai Li likes it. He has the style of his youth. The palace can be said to be the most heavily guarded place of the entire human race. Walking in the direction of the imperial palace, Wu Ming also told Bai Li about the imperial palace again. I have to admire the royal family. The guards of the entire palace are all responsible for themselves. Every guard from the royal family to the royal family is all the royal family. Moreover, the fact that the royal family does not marry is well-known, although from the mouths of Chao Zhong and Shi Jingtian you can hear how corrupt the royal familys daily life is, and there is no idea how many so-called royal bloodlines are outside. However, it is a pity that none of these so-called bloodlines will be recognized by the royal family, and even if they have the royal blood relationship, they still cannot become a real royal family. Only children born within the royal family can become the new royal family. "Would this not give birth to many deformities?" Han Li obviously knew something, and he looked at Wu Ming with a puzzled expression. In fact, regardless of the human race or the ice race, the inheritance is the same from generation to generation. The mutual complement of various genes makes some races continue to become stronger. This is an eternal principle. Intra-ethnic marriages have also occurred in a few races, but without exception, these races will not end well in the end. After all, the marriage of close relatives will give birth to a large number of deformed children, which is inevitable. So according to normal circumstances, shouldn''t the royal family give birth to a large number of deformed children in such an internal marriage? But just after the question of Han Li, Wu Ming shook his head and said: "We are also very strange. Normally speaking, when the royal family intermarries so internally, it is a close relative married after a long time. It stands to reason. A lot of deformed children should be born, but every child born by the royal family is very healthy. This matter has always been an unsolved mystery in the human race..." Han Li and Bai Li were taken aback by Wu Ming''s words. No deformities? This royal family is a bit powerful... Has it never been deformed when married with close relatives? how? Is the gene of this royal family so powerful? Its not right... If the royal familys genes are really so powerful, countless geniuses will definitely be primaries, but at present, the royal family hasnt even appeared to be able to break through to the sky level. Although there is an imperial Wuji, it is The royal family can be said to be the most talented existence for so many years. If the royal gene is so powerful, shouldn''t it be the birth of countless geniuses? So this is indeed an unexplainable thing. The guards of the royal family were indeed very strict. Bai Li found that the guards of the royal palace gates were all repairers in the realm of Xiafei. Moreover, these few fellows in the Xiafei realm discovered that all of them were piled up forcibly with drugs. They all looked fat and big ears, and they didn''t feel like a cultivator at all. It seems that the royal family is really rich and powerful. It is estimated that the difficulty of stacking this kind of goods to Xiafei''s realm is not much easier than stacking a pig to Xiafei. But even if these guys are like pigs, even their cultivation bases are hard to match, but even the piled strength is also strength. It is already very awesome to be able to let a group of Xiafei watch the door here. . But no matter how tightly guarded the gates of this palace are, it doesn''t make any sense to Bai Li. Clam''s invisibility technique can be said to be almost invincible, even Baili can hardly find the invisible clam accurately. Of course, the effect is worse when the clam helps other people become invisible, so Baili can barely find it, but Baili can only barely find it. Is that what this group of pigs can find? Therefore, Bai Li and others walked in swaggeringly. Wu Ming didn''t understand the situation inside the palace, because Wu Ming had only been to the palace once since he was a child, and he followed his father during the celebration that year. But at that time Wu Ming was about ten years old, and it was impossible to remember what the palace was like. So where exactly is this Yushu Garden, Wu Ming couldn''t provide Baili with any help. But this is not a difficult task for Bai Li. After entering the imperial city, Bai Li grabbed a fat-eared guy in his hand! "Prince Gong!" Wu Ming obviously knew this fat guy. Bai Li never thought that he would be a prince if he grabbed a pig at random! But it doesnt matter, as long as you can find Yushu GardenWu Ming? You...you are so courageous..." This Prince Gong obviously hasn''t realized what is going on in front of him. After being caught at this time, instead of being afraid, he even used a look in your eyes that is looking for death. Looking at Baili and others. "You are so courageous, you dare to trespass into the palace, and you dare to intimidate the prince. Tell you, let this king go quickly, this king can keep your corpses..." This Prince Gong''s intelligence is obviously problematic, this guy Don''t you need your own pig brain to think about why Wu Ming dare to appear here so boldly, and after he was caught, does he still think he can live? But this pig head obviously didn''t think about it. He looked at Bai Li and Wu Ming as if you were dead. It felt like he could win Bai Li and them in minutes. "Come on! Take down these thieves for this king!" Prince Gong started yelling right now... But after he yelled four or five times in a row, he found that apart from Bai Li they looked at him with idiot eyes, there was no reaction at all around him, and he even saw one. The team guards passed him by, but they didn''t seem to see their gang... What the **** is this? Chapter 3971: Refined lard Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Prince Gong obviously couldn''t understand the situation. He watched a bunch of guards pass by himself, but he didn''t seem to see any of them. No matter how loudly Prince Gong shouted at these guards, these guards never reacted, as if they could not hear or see at all. Just kidding, at the same time that Bai Li caught this guy, Little Toad had already shot this guy directly invisible. Clam''s invisibility is not only as simple as hiding his body, it can also hide his voice. So even if Prince Gong broke his throat at this moment, no one would come to rescue him... "Prince Gong is right... Now I''ll give you two choices. The first is to take us to Yushu Garden, and the second is to be refined into lard!" Wu Ming watched Prince Gong slowly speak, and Wu Ming said in his heart now. Call a cool. This Prince Gong still has a good status among the royal family, because he and the human emperor are brothers. Although they are stupid, the royal family pays too much attention to blood, so this guy''s status is still very high. On weekdays, even his dad would kneel down and salute when he saw this Prince Gong, but now this fat pig is in front of him, and he will do whatever he wants! This kind of pleasure is something Wu Ming can''t enjoy on weekdays. Compared with making female celebrities, Wu Ming thinks this is better. "You...you...you are so courageous...do you know who I am...do you know what the consequences are if you hurt me? Wu Ming, your Wu family don''t want to live anymore!" Prince Gong''s intelligence is obviously flawed, otherwise he would not have yet to realize the seriousness of this problem. "Forget it, let him refine lard!" Wu Ming winked at Han Li, covering his head, and then Han Li took out a big pot from his own space without saying a word! by! Why does this guy carry the cauldron? Well...don''t care about these details. But soon Prince Gong was directly thrown into this cauldron, and the next moment a flame rose in Han Li''s hand. what? Why do you think Hanli uses flame as an ice clan... I don''t understand the principle of the same goal by different routes... Although Han Li is an ice clan, he can also use flames, but his flames can''t make it to the table. If you really hit the sky-level powerhouse, this flame can tickle people, but it is enough for refining lard. At this time, the flame burned the cauldron, and the temperature of the cauldron soon rose to an unacceptable level, and Prince Gong in the cauldron began to make a squeaking sound, and at the same time a puff of black smoke started from below Rise up. "Ah... ah... don''t... don''t... I said... I''ll say everything..." Prince Gong has been completely stunned at this time, even if it is his brain no matter what The problem also realized that the current situation was not as simple as I thought. The few people in front of me really dare to kill themselves. What they say they want to refine lard is definitely not frightening themselves, this is what they really dare to do! But at this moment, no matter how Prince Gong yelled, the activity of refining lard was still not over. Han Li knew that he wouldn''t necessarily be able to tell the truth if he didn''t let this Prince Gong suffer completely. "Zizizi..." The black smoke was drifting around with the smell of barbecue. Some guards passing by smelled it and even looked around for a long time, but naturally it was impossible to find it. Only then did Prince Gong know how cruel these people are... "I said... I said... Yushu Garden is over there... It''s over there..." Prince Gong used his finger to point in a direction frantically right now. And as he spoke, the flame of the iron pan disappeared. The next moment he was pulled out of the iron pan by the cold force, and at this moment, Prince Gong''s back was burned to black charcoal. "Is Chi Tian in the ancestral land?" Han Li grabbed Prince Gong and asked. "Chi... Chi Tian? What Chi Tian?" Prince Gong looked dumbfounded, and the dumbfounded state on his face had already told everyone that he obviously didn''t know about Chi Tian. After all, although this kind of thing was planned by the royal family, it might not be known to everyone in the royal family. So even if Prince Gong doesn''t know it, it''s normal. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. "Where is your ancestral land!" Prince Gong didn''t know Chi Tian didn''t matter, anyway, he would know if he entered the ancestral land. "Ancestral land? What are you going to do to the ancestral land!" At this time, Prince Gong looked wary on his face when he heard Han Li''s question about the ancestral land. But what his vigilant color brought was that he was once again thrown into the iron pot, and then the flame rose again, and the activity of refining lard started for the second time... "Ah...help...I really don''t know where the ancestral land is...I really don''t know..." This time I really didn''t know it was obviously different from just now. The vigilant color on his face when he was asked about the ancestral land had already told Bai Li and the others, this guy must have known it. Otherwise, he would not have that expression, and this guy is the younger brother of the current Emperor, Han Li does not believe that this guy will not even know where his ancestors are... However, Han Li was not afraid of this guy''s mouth being stiff, because given the thickness of the fat on this guy''s body, refining lard for a whole morning would not necessarily kill this guy. So Han Li didn''t worry about this guy not speaking. In this way, I believe that this guy will not be able to survive after being refined with lard in the iron pot Sure enough, after only three minutes, this guy said: "Under the gossip of Yushu Garden...that The gossip is the teleportation array...below there, but I really dont know how to go down there. Only my emperor knows how to open it...I really dont know..." This time it was the truth, then respectfully The prince was once again taken out of the iron pan by Han Li. "Lead the way, go to Yushu Garden!" Han Li said coldly. In this regard, this guy seemed to be very professional, and he didn''t need to say anything in vain from start to finish. This guy had already done everything. Bai Li suddenly discovered that there is a disciple like this who seems to be very good, at least in many cases he can be very worry-free! Prince Gong was full of black charcoal at this time, but his weight should have dropped a lot, because at this time, oil stains could really be seen in the iron pan. It seems that the interrogation method of refined lard is indeed very effective. At this moment, Prince Gong didnt have the power and prestige just now. He looked at Bai Li and the others with a look of fear. At this moment, he dared not feel any melancholy, so he started to lead the way directly... They walked in the direction of Yushu Garden... Chapter 3972: Black and white stone Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! Prince Gong is really honest now, and this guy can''t care so much to survive. At this time, he started to take Bai Li and the others to Yushu Garden. But this guy still has his own thoughts. This guy chooses to go where there are many people along the way. Many times this guy deliberately walks where there are guards, hoping that the guards can find himself. But it turns out that this guy thinks too much, because no matter how many people there are, no one can discover his existence. Just kidding, if he can be spotted by these guards, then dinner tonight will be a clam stew in an iron pan. The invisibility technique of the holy rank, and it is also the ancient invisibility technique, not to mention these shrimp soldiers and crabs, even a heavenly rank like Han Li can discover it. So Prince Gong''s wish was completely frustrated. "Even if you find the gossip, it is useless. The gossip was created by the ancestors back then. The method of opening has been passed down from generation to generation. Only the emperor can open it! You can''t get in at all." Prince Gong At this moment, I started to talk hard. But his words did not play any role. This Yushu Garden finally appeared in front of Baili and the others. The Yushu Garden is in the most central position of the palace. It is obviously different from other places. Other gardens and buildings will have various guards on the outside. Inspection. But the location of this Yushu Garden is obviously the best, but now it is in a closed state, and there are no guards in it. It seems that this is indeed the place leading to the ancestral land of the human race, otherwise it would not be so special. Prince Gong led Bai Li and the others to the door of Yushu Garden, but he just wanted to push the door but was stopped by Wu Ming. "Don''t let him touch the door!" When Wu Ming said this, Han Li grabbed Prince Gong who wanted to rush to push the door, and then a big ear scraper almost fainted the guy. "What''s the matter?" Han Li looked back at Wu Ming. "There is a defensive formation here. Anyone who gets close will be known." There is no need for Wu Ming to speak. Bai Li looked around and knew why Prince Gong was so eager to touch the door. He wanted to use this method as an early warning. But this guy thinks too much, let alone the guards, if Chi Tian''s safety is not estimated, Bai Li must have killed in today instead of sneaking in like this. At this time, this formation was blocking in front, and Prince Gong''s face also showed a hint of sarcasm. In his opinion, what use are these people even if they come outside the Yushu Garden? As long as they dare to approach Yushu Garden, the emperor''s brother will find them immediately, and then they will be taken directly. But when Prince Gong was proud, Bai Li''s hand flashed, and the next moment the bow of heaven appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Holding the bow of heaven, Bai Li walked directly to the door of Yushu Garden without saying a word, and then in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li directly pushed open the door of Yushu Garden! But what makes everyone unbelievable is that this door was clearly pushed open, but no warnings appeared! Prince Gong looked at everything in front of him like a fool, his mind was already a bit insufficient at this time. Because he knew that this Yushu Garden had an early warning formation, let alone opening the door under normal circumstances, even if it was close to the gate, it would directly cause an early warning formation reaction. But at this moment, this early warning formation is of no use at all. In the end, Prince Gong''s gaze fell on the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. At this moment, he finally knew the identity of the person in front of him. Although Bai Li has never been to the Human Race, there are countless portraits of Bai Li in the Human Race. Naturally, there are also portraits of Bai Li holding the bow of heaven, so Prince Gong has seen Bai Li''s bow of heaven. This guy didn''t recognize Bai Li before, but when Bai Li was holding the bow of heaven, even if Prince Gong was really a pig brain, he knew who the person in front of him was! "You...you are Baili..." Prince Gong was trembling at this time, but when his words fell, Han Li had already broken his neck. "You know too much..." Han Li threw the corpse of Prince Gong in the garden next to him, and he didn''t bother to take care of such waste. "Go!" Bai Li was standing on the edge of the formation at this time. At this moment, the power of the shadow of the heaven bow successfully broke the formation. What kind of **** warning formation, although the level is good, but in the bow of heaven There is no meaning in front of it. At this time Baili stood here, this formation was directly cut open by Baili, and any warning effect would never appear at this moment. Han Li and the others walked into the Yushu Garden under Baili''s command, and then Baili closed the Yushu Garden again, but Baili did not put away the bow of heaven. After all, the teleportation formation for a while should still need the bow of heaven. Open. The Yushu Garden is very depressed. All the flowers and trees seem to have been left without care for a long time, and even a layer of dust can be seen on the ground. Obviously it is not open on weekdays. At this time, Baili took everyone all the way forward and soon came to the central area of ??Yushu Garden, where Baili finally saw the so-called Bagua Array. This gossip array is made up of countless stones. This array does not seem very obvious. If it werent for the bow of heaven to find the fluctuations in the array if you look for it, it should be There are some troubles. At this time, Bai Li found that these stones were not ordinary stones, because they were all rented in black and white. These black stones had a trace of death on them, and the white stones carried a wave of life. The combination of these two completely different stones forms this gossip array. Bai Li didn''t know how these stones were formed, but Hanli couldn''t help but explode when he saw these stones. "Teacher... they are too ruthless..." "What''s too cruel?" Wu Ming looked at Han Li incomprehensibly, and then he saw Han Li pointing at these stones and said: "These stones are not ordinary. These stones are all refined by a very vicious method. And it can be seen that these stones should be replaced every once in a while, so every time they are replaced, they will use this vicious method to refine new stones!" "What kind of vicious trick?" Bai Li was also a little puzzled when he saw these stones for the first time. After hearing Bai Li''s words, Han Li slowly opened his mouth to tell everyone the origin of these stones, and as Han Li spoke, everyone including Bai Li was stunned by the origin of these stones... Chapter 3973: You did Mount Sumeru too! These black and white stones form a huge gossip array. It is conservatively estimated that these stones are at least one or two hundred thousand. After all, such a huge gossip array. Bai Li was originally just wondering why these stones had such a strange aura. But when he learned the origin of these stones from Han Li, even Bai Li was shocked. "The black stones are called Black Soul Stones, and the white ones are called White Life Stones! I have heard my father mention these two stones. They were refined in an extremely vicious way." Han Li opened his mouth and slowly said the origin of the stone. The first is black stones. These black stones have to be implanted into the body of the other person while they are alive, and then they are madly tortured to death, because only under such brutal abuse can people have a strong death spirit. And resentment, and these resentments will be attached to the spirit stones, and eventually have the opportunity to form these black stones. Listen clearly, there is a chance! Han Li doesn''t know the probability, but Han Li judges from what his father said, it should be a success rate of less than ten. At this time, it is conservatively estimated that the black stones here are about one hundred thousand, which means that in order to get these stones, at least one million people must be tortured to get them. And don''t forget that these stones are still consumables, they must be replaced with new ones every few years, otherwise the dead energy and spiritual energy in the stones will be lost. In this way, some people will be tortured and killed every once in a while to obtain these stones, or the royal family is always torturing and killing people to obtain these black stones...because they need new stones to supplement these black stones... These are black stones, and then these white stones are even more cruel... These white stones need to find the pregnant woman, and then the spirit stone is forced into the pregnant woman''s abdomen during pregnancy, and then a special method is used to allow the spirit stone to absorb the anger of the pregnant woman when the baby is conceived. When giving birth, forcibly splitting the pregnant woman''s belly, and finally pouring the stones with the baby''s blood, you will get these white stones, and again, there is a probability that you will not get it 100%. Although this probability is higher than black stone, this method is also more cruel than black stone. So seeing these black and white stones at this moment, even a ruthless person like Han Li couldn''t help but shudder. Because this is not a gossip formation at all, it is exactly a formation exchanged by the death of countless creatures. At this time, when Han Li had finished saying all this, Bai Li was silent, and Wu Ming was also silent...because no one thought that such a thing was hidden in this palace... This is simply frantic! And this is only what everyone sees, and how many shadowy places are hidden in places that everyone hasn''t seen. Bai Li held the bow of heaven. At this time, his fingers had begun to turn white because of too much force. Both Han Li and Wu Ming could feel the murderous aura on Bai Li. At this moment, if it weren''t for finding Chi Tian first, Baili might wipe out the entire royal family in minutes. "Let''s go! Ready to go in!" Bai Li was silent for a long time before speaking slowly. This is what Bai Li is today. After his cultivation reached the Saint Level, Bai Li''s cultivation was much better than before. If you put it in the past, the fiery temper will wipe out the entire royal family in minutes. But now, Baili didn''t do this, the royal family must be destroyed, but Chi Tian must also be rescued, because after the royal family is destroyed, there must be someone who can hold the human race. Although Baili can live in the town, Baili can''t stay in the human race forever, so Chi Tian has become the key, he will help Chi Tian become the new human emperor, and then let Chi Tian re-administer the human race to plan the human race! At this moment Baili walked to the center of the black and white stones. Looking at these stones at this moment, Baili seemed to be dripping blood. But now Baili still tried to calm himself down, because Baili knew that he still had to find Chi Tian first. This formation is in the closed state at this time. Baili doesnt know how to start it, but its not a difficult task, because relying on the bow of heaven, Baili has two ways to enter directly below regardless of the teleportation formation. world. The first is the simplest and most rude one. It cuts directly into the black and white formation. What kind of **** teleportation formation will naturally be able to enter after being cut. However, this simple and crude method is easy to affect the world behind the teleportation array. Bai Li didn''t know what the world behind that was like, so he finally gave up this method. And the second kind is to let You Jue Bow complete the positioning, and then rely on the void shuttle of the hidden thorn bow to successfully shuttle into the world behind this teleportation array. At this time, Bai Li thinks this method is the most reliable! The bow of heaven flickered in Baili''s hand, and the bow of heaven was now divided into two, one side is Yujue, and the other is hidden thorn! Youjue bow flew directly into the teleportation formation at this time, and then the black and white stones flickered slightly, and the next moment the bow of hidden thorns in Baili''s hand directly pierced the void, and when the void opened, Bai Li waved at Han Li and Wu Ming, and the next moment the three of them entered the void together. This is the real void, let alone Wu Ming, even Han Li entered for the first time. At this time, looking at this emptiness, Han Li looked shocked. Because he naturally knows about the void, here is the so-called forbidden zone, even if the god-level powerhouse is sucked into it, it may never escape. But at this moment, the teacher took himself to shuttle in the void easily! "The void is not as powerful as you think. As long as you know how to use space spells, you can still walk in it. Although I don''t know how to use space spells, my bow can allow me to flow here unimpeded. Back then, I killed the void dragon. It was sent into the void!" Bai Li opened his mouth and exploded again. "Mount Xumi back then..." Han Li seemed to know something, then Bai Li nodded slightly, and didn''t need to hide anything from Han Li Baili. After all, his disciples would just say anything. Then when Bai Li''s words fell, I saw Han Li''s face dumbfounded. You should know that Bai Li hadn''t entered the Saint Level... and Bai Li killed the demigod-level void dragon... The death of the Void Dragon was actually a puzzle of the entire Void. Many people wondered who killed the Void Dragon! After all, Bai Li was a bit famous at that time, but Bai Li''s reputation shouldn''t make people think that he can kill the Void Dragon, right? So even if there are some clues pointing to Baili, no one would think so, just think it was a coincidence. Therefore, the death of the Void Dragon is still a mystery. But now Baili doesn''t need to care about this. Let alone Hanli, he won''t sell himself, even if he really drank too much, would Baili care? The Void Dragon has been dead for so many years, why? Is anyone else revenge for him? what? You mean the brother of the void dragon? Go and ask the brothers of the Abyss Demon Sheep, it looks like we are living and dying together. After the Abyss Demon Sheep is dead, why don''t you see them come to avenge... So in the stars, don''t treat your friends as brothers... Real brothers have to experience life and death. Obviously, Abyss Demon Sheep and Void Dragon may not have such brothers. And even if they do, they have to consider whether to take revenge or die... Chapter 3974: The true identity of the monster Very few people knew about the void dragon, because Bai Li was not strong enough, so few people knew that the void dragon matter was related to Bai Li, after all, Bai Li was too weak at that time. But now it''s different, and now Bai Li''s strength is considered the number one person in the entire starry sky, otherwise the task of anyone in the world who doesn''t know the king will never be completed. Under this circumstance, anyone who wants to move in vain has to weigh their own abilities enough, otherwise it will end up like the Abyss Demon Sheep clan. Shuttle through the void is not a difficult task for Bai Li at all, because the power brought by the bow of the hidden thorn allows Bai Li to walk on the ground in the void. This is also a means for Baili to save his life. Unless it was the existence of those ancient gods, even if the peak of the gods came, and Baili got into the void, they had nothing to do with Baili. At this time, with the help of the method of traveling through the void, Bai Li can enter the world behind the teleportation array without activating the teleportation array at all. So there is almost no teleportation array in this world that can stop Baili. Youjue Bow is responsible for cutting open the imprisonment on the teleportation array, and then uses the void shuttle ability of the hidden thorn bow to pass through the loopholes of the teleportation array abruptly. This hand is simply invincible. At this time, when the void opened again, Bai Li had already entered a gray world with Han Li and Wu Ming. This seems to be an underground world, where the light source is very weak, almost relying on the light brought by some luminous plants, even the eyesight of Baili will be affected here. And here is the ancestral land of the royal family. "This is a bit different from what I thought..." Wu Ming obviously came to the ancestral land for the first time, because in the legend of the human race, the ancestral land of the royal family is a place full of dragon spirit, and it is precisely because of being This dragon spirit is shrouded, so the royal family can last forever. But now it seems that this place is not like a place surrounded by dragon energy, it is more like a land of purgatory. What gives people around is not a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, but a gloomy feeling. Many people think that ancestral land is a place where ancestors and clansmen are buried. It belongs to a cemetery and should be gloomy. In fact, this is not the case. In fact, most of the real ancestral land will not have a gloomy feeling, but will have a particularly quiet and peaceful feeling. Although Bai Li hadn''t been to his ancestral land much, he still knew this common sense. Han Li naturally knew this. At this moment, when he looked around, he didn''t feel that this place was the ancestral land of the royal family, because the gloomy atmosphere here was filled with a thick death air, and it seemed to be occupied by ghosts. The world is the same. "Ah..." When I was observing the surroundings from Baili''s side, there was a roar suddenly. The next moment a two-headed giant more than two meters tall jumped out from the side and saw the two-headed giant all over. Naked, his eyes were red as blood at this time, and he looked like a hungry beast. He suddenly jumped out of the unknown grass, and then rushed towards Baili and the others. The cold light flickered in Han Li''s hands, and the next moment the two-headed giant was directly frozen in place! "Is this a guardian?" Wu Ming looked at the two-headed giant sealed in the ice with a dazed expression. "I''m afraid it''s not..." Han Li looked at the giant frozen by his own ice at this time. This giant didn''t have any power at all. He didn''t look like a guardian at all. Although he looked very disgusting, it was certain. , This guy should be a human race, because the breath on his body can''t deceive people. In the ancestral land of the royal family, you must have some strength to be a guardian. But this guy is more like a beast. He has a human aura, but there is no place that looks like a human being. It is more like a beast. What is the situation of such an existence? "Uuuuuu..." Just as Baili was wondering what was going on with the two-headed giant, in a bush in the distance, a chrysalis-like thing without arms and legs crawled out of the bush. This thing has long black silk threads on his body. These black threads are wrapped around his body. He keeps arching forward on the ground, looking like a maggot. But soon everyone discovered what was wrong, because this thing that looked like a maggot on the ground actually had a human face. The black threads on his body were his hair, and what was even more strange was that his body was still the same. It is the breath of human race. This is obviously something like a beast, but it has the breath of a human race! What exactly is going on! "Hiss..." A blast of cold air sealed this maggot-like thing, but when everyone wanted to squat down here to study what kind of mutant the two-headed giant and maggot were, suddenly all around came out. There were countless noises, and countless strange things appeared from all directions in the next moment. These things look strange and strange. Some have given birth to several heads, similar to the two-headed giants just now, and some are crooked like zombies. At this moment, their mouths split directly to the position of their ears. A mouthful of blood dripping teeth is like Like a sharp knife. There are also something that looks like a meat ball rolling forward on the ground, but without exception, they all carry a human aura. This feels so weird! What kind of royal family''s ancestral land is here, here is simply a purgatory on earth! "Ding!" The icy breath in Han Li''s hands gushed out. At this time, a huge ice ring was formed directly on the ground. The ice ring was pushed to the surroundings, and all the monsters that wanted to approach were all frozen in place by ice. But there was another roar in the distance. The number of these monsters was terrible! "Let''s go forward!" Bai Li''s expression was a little gloomy at this time What are these things? Why are there so many monsters in the ancestral land of the royal family? What about the place where the dragon energy surrounds? Nowadays, making a horror movie here does not need props. Moreover, these monsters are not dead spirits. If they are dead spirits, they can be judged at a glance. All these monsters carry the aura of human race, so it can be judged that they should all be humans. But when did humans grow up like this? Is there a genetic mutation? But if it is a genetic mutation, there shouldn''t be so many mutations. Suddenly Bai Li seemed to have thought of something, and then he looked at Wu Ming and said, "You said that the royal family never intermarries, but the royal family has never had any deformities?" "Yes...Yes..." Wu Ming nodded subconsciously when he heard Bai Li''s question, but then he seemed to understand Bai Li''s meaning...Is it really like Bai Li guessed? Monsters... are actually... royalty? Chapter 3975: Discover Chitian For a long time, the royal family of the human race has a rule, that is, not to marry foreigners, but so many people have a question, and this question has almost become an unsolved mystery of the human race. That is, when the royal family only intermarries inside, doesn''t it mean that there will be many deformities? But the royal family hasn''t had any deformities. The royal family claimed that the royal family is a blessed person, whose genes are far stronger than ordinary people. This is why the royal family became a royal family. Some people believe that this statement is naturally unbelievable. If your royal family is really so strong in genes, why are so few strong people born from your royal family in so many years? With the best resources, Prince Gongs fat-eared waste is always born. Is this what you call a gene? But the royal family did not appear deformed, which has always been an unsolved mystery. But at this moment, when seeing these monster-like existences in this ancestral land, but exuding the human aura, several people present have a brand new idea. The ancestral land of the human race of affection is not a place surrounded by dragons at all, and the monsters here are not monsters at all...They should be the deformities born of the royal family. It''s just that the royal family has a large population, and these deformed children will be sent directly into the ancestral land, so the outside world will not see the appearance of the royal family''s deformed children... And these monsters are obviously not as simple as deformities. They all carry some traces of mutations. These mutations obviously cannot be caused before birth. Then there is only one possibility, that is, someone is on them after birth. Doing tricks. As we all know, there are generally two types of deformed children. One is that they look strange after birth, but their intelligence is still normal. There is also low intelligence, but looks similar to normal people. But in front of them, it is a bit too much to say that they look like humans, and they don''t look like humans at all, they look completely monsters. It''s not that Baili has never seen deformed children. Some orphans were deformed in the orphanage before, but these deformed children have one characteristic, that is, although they look deformed, they are at least human. But can any of these be considered human? So there is no doubt that these deformities have been modified and mutated! It is hard for Bai Li to imagine how cruel the royal family would be to transform all of his children? And looking at the number of monsters here, it can be inferred that what they transform should not only be the deformities of the royal family, but there should be others that are not royal. Therefore, the reason why this ancestral land is so mysterious and that no one is allowed to enter is actually not because of any nonsense such as dragon energy surrounding it, but because it is a place used by the royal family to hide their secrets. "Teacher, there seems to be an altar in front!" At this time, Han Li froze all the monsters coming around. Although these monsters looked terrifying, they didn''t have any spiritual power on them, so it was impossible to talk. Here they pose any threat. "Go! Let''s take a look..." Bai Li said, and then the force of ice from Han Li''s hand was thrown out, and the force of ice opened a path of ice directly in front, and all the monsters on the way were Frozen into ice **** and finally fell on the ground, clearing a way for them. Along the ice road, a large number of monsters appeared again in front of him, but compared with the monsters just now, Bai Li found that the monsters here began to change. For example, Bai Li saw a guy with bat wings suddenly flying over from the sky, and his hands had been completely turned into claws, still the kind of unusually sharp claws, suddenly swooping down from the sky, it was very impressive. A big impact, but was directly slapped into pieces of ice by the cold force. Moving on, the number of these monsters is decreasing, but the abilities of these monsters are increasing. Soon Bai Li found out that there were monsters with spiritual power. Although the spiritual power of these monsters is very weak, the fighting power of these monsters may be stronger than that of humans of the same level, because they do not have any human nature, and some of them only have the instinct for monsters to fight, so in this case they The battle of forgetting to die is not comparable to normal human beings. When approaching the location of the altar, the strongest monster that appeared here was already close to the realm of reincarnation! "These things seem to have been maliciously modified! But they seem to be uncontrollable." Han Li had a creepy feeling at this time, his own people being modified by himself? How could this happen! But in the human race, the human race did just that, and the number of monsters here can be certain. The royal family must have been constantly reforming this aspect for so many years, otherwise there will not be so many monsters. "There is light ahead!" Wu Ming discovered that there was light in front of him, and this light was not a light, but was emitted by a small ball. The ball came from the entrance of the altar. What kind of protective array should the ball emit? The light coming out. This protective formation enveloped the entire altar. Although many monsters gathered outside the altar at this time, none of these monsters dared to approach the altar, and even Baili found that these monsters seemed to be afraid of the altar. "Let''s go in and take a look..." Bai Li said, Han Li began to open the way ahead. The strongest monsters here should be the realm of reincarnation of life and death. After all, these monsters are only specially transformed, and it is impossible to say that they have more than this. Realm strength At this time, close to the location of the altar, Baili could vaguely hear the voices of people talking in the altar. Baili''s divine spirit swept across the altar and found that there was really something wrong there. Few people. Moreover, Bai Li clearly found a human race **** in the center of the altar. This human race was shrouded in many layers of weird things, but Baili still discovered the heaven level on this person after passing these weird things. breath. "We found the person we were looking for!" Bai Li was already certain that the person who was bound should be Chi Tian, ??because Chi Tian''s breath was dying, and it seemed that Chi Tian was the only one at the Human Sky level. He was probably the only one who suffered so much. "Great!" Wu Ming yelled excitedly, but Wu Ming''s yelling suddenly caught the attention of the people in the altar. "Who!" After seeing the halo of the altar, two middle-aged men in long robes walked out of the altar. The breath of the two men was at the peak of the earth level, and the clothes they were wearing were also It is similar to Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong, but the difference is that the clothes on the two men are inlaid with gold rims. At this moment, the two of them walked out and saw the three of Baili standing outside. They were obviously stunned, because they Unexpectedly, someone could come here... Chapter 3976: hope The two who rushed out of the altar were also human elders, but the clothes on their bodies and their appearance here showed that their identities must be much higher than Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong. Because they are the royal family, neither their status nor what they know is naturally not comparable to Shi Jingtian and Chao Zhong. At this time, the two of them saw Bai Li and the others appearing here, obviously stunned, because this is the ancestral land of the royal family, no one can enter here without the special methods of the emperor. And one of the two people recognized Wu Ming''s identity. After all, among the younger generation, Wu Ming is also considered a man of great importance. "Wu Ming! Why did you come here! Your Majesty asked you to come?" The elder who spoke did not suspect that Wu Ming had broken in. After all, if someone had broken in here, it would have been known from the outside. . Moreover, Wu Ming itself is a nobleman, maybe there is any special arrangement on your side? "Haha..." Wu Ming just laughed and said nothing, because when he got here, he had already done what he should do, and the next thing was Baili''s business. Seeing Wu Ming chuckling, the elder apparently realized that something was wrong. At this moment, they looked at Bai Li and Han Li. They naturally didnt know Han Li, but when they saw Bai Lis holding the bow of heaven. At that time, the faces of the two suddenly changed dramatically. "Bai..." They only had time to yell a white word, and they were caught from a distance by Bai Li directly with a dragon-catching hand. The two of them were only at the top of the earth level. Baili caught them two more than two. Ants are simple! With one hand and one hand, Bai Li directly pulled the two in front of him, and then the two royal elders knelt down in front of Bai Li. At this moment, their faces were full of despair, because they had already I know who the person in front of me is. "Watch them!" Bai Li handed the two to Han Li, and Han Li threw out the power of ice directly, and the next moment the two were directly frozen in ice. He left the two frozen elders aside, Han Li didnt worry that they would break through the ice. Just kidding, the cold power is truly a heavenly level. If these two earth-level peaks can break the cold power Frozen, that cold force has not been used. At this time, Baili had already taken the lead in front of the altar. The so-called altar formation was simply vulnerable to Baili. The heaven bow in his hand was thrown out, and the sharp blade of the heaven bow cut the formation instantly. And as the formation was cut open, there was also chaos in the altar. "Enemy attack... There is an enemy attack..." With the shouts, footsteps sounded everywhere, and many people around rushed toward the entrance, but at this time, there was no need to do anything in vain. Han Li took a step forward. The power of ice spewed out from the body in an instant, and the power of this spewing ice directly froze all the people rushing up into ice sculptures. Bai Li continued to move forward, Han Li kept making moves, and everyone who tried to stop Bai Li along the way was frozen into ice by Han Li. Soon, Bai Li came outside the room where Chi Tian was imprisoned. This room was made of a special spirit stone, and even the general heavenly peak powerhouse''s divine consciousness could not penetrate. This room. Obviously this was specially built to prevent anyone from discovering Chi Tian. But it''s a pity that the human race did not count that Baili would appear here in this way of descent from the heavens, so the blocking effect here has no meaning for Baili. At this time Baili''s bow of heaven was thrown out, and the door of this room was directly cut open by Baili, and as the door was cut open, the people in the room also became a mess. At this juncture, Bai Li discovered that someone had directly stabbed Chi Tian''s head with a sharp blade. It seemed that they had been ordered to die at the time. If someone broke in, he would kill Chi Tian immediately. But now that Baili is here, is it possible for them to do what they want? At this time, there is no need to do anything in vain. The ice power in Han Lis hands instantly formed a layer of ice shield outside Chi Tians body, and the guy holding the sharp blade stabbed the ice shield at this time. , The huge impact force directly caused the sharp blade in his hand to fly out. This guy was silly right now, while the others rushed up towards the cold force. The cold force snorted, and the ice power bloomed on his body, like a blooming snow lotus, the snow lotus danced, The ice swept around in an instant, and all the guys rushing over were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot by the force of the cold ice. The room also became quiet for a while. At this time, Chi Tian, ??who was tied there, looked at Han Li with an almost unbelievable look... To be honest, these are too hard to come by, Chi Tian is already desperate... He has been abused by unknown amounts. He knows that the royal family did not kill himself because he believed outside legends and believed that he had obtained the Titan treasure. They tortured themselves just to get news of the Titan treasure from their own mouths. But Chi Tian knows better than anyone that he has any **** Titan treasure, but Chi Tian didn''t say a word in order to survive, because Chi Tian knows that if he speaks, whether he has Titan treasure or not, he estimates his death date. It''s all here. But Chi Tian has been asking himself these days, what is the reason for persisting? Does anyone care about their own life and death? The answer may be no! So Chi Tian wanted to give up countless times, but he was not reconciled! And it was this unwillingness that allowed Chi Tian to sustain him until now. But Chi Tian never dreamed that Bai Li would appear here today! Originally, according to Chi Tians estimation, even if Baili really appeared, it was impossible to see him, because Baili might first contact the royal family, and the royal family would push all the cause and effect to the soul-eater, then Baili He might go directly to the dignitaries of the Soul Eater race, but the Soul Eater race has no news of its own, and he doesn''t know what Chi Tian will eventually develop. But at this moment, Bai Li appeared here, but Chi Tian didnt even dream about it With a wave of Bai Lis arm, all the things bound to Chi Tian, ??including the seal, were lifted. This kind of seal is for Tian It may be very restrictive for the level, but it is not a big deal for the Saint level of Baili. But even if the seal was lifted, Chi Tian was still there staring blankly at Baili and the starry legendary human race. Regarding Bai Li, Chi Tian can be regarded as a senior... at least among the human races, but Chi Tian knows the story of Bai Li''s growth. And every one of the big things that Baili did made Chi Tian''s blood boiled, and that might have been Chi Tian''s dream, but if the dream was reflected in reality, it would be too far away. Horizontal planetary space? Chi Tian knew that such a thing could only appear in a dream. In the human race, his own celestial rank can''t really control everything, so what qualifications do he have to go to the starry sky, after all, the celestial rank of the starry sky is actually just the start sometimes. But today Chi Tian saw Bai Li appear, and for a moment he knew that he saw hope and the hope of the entire human race... Chapter 3977: Hanli help Chi Tian was born in a little noble family. If you want to say that Chi Tian is a peerless genius, he may be regarded as a human being, but he is really not much of a starry sky. Chi Tian has been the kind of person with a sense of justice since he was a child. He has watched the slavery of the human race since he was a child, and he swears that he must do something. But obviously his family didn''t have this qualification, so Chi Tian practiced very hard. However, Chi Tian didn''t have much reputation at the time, because Chi Tian was particularly low-key. He knew that all those who were not low-key might end up dead without a place to be buried. Therefore, Chi Tian was unknown until he had cultivated to the earth level. He seldom fought against people, and even if he fought, he only said that he was a profound level. The royal family still wouldn''t feel any threat to him because of a profound level. Chi Tian grew slowly and gradually reached the pinnacle of the earth level. At this time, Chi Tian knew that he could not stay in the human race, because at this time, if he broke through in the human race, not only he might have accidents, but even his family would be ruined. . So Chi Tian found a reason to say that he went out to travel the starry sky and temporarily left the Human Race, and it was after leaving the Human Race that Chi Tian finally completed the breakthrough and became the first heaven level of the Human Race. To be honest, Chi Tian was full of vigor after becoming a heavenly rank, he thought he was finally qualified to change the entire human race, he even thought that he was the hope of the human race. But after he really returned to the human race, he realized that everything was not that simple at all. Not to mention changing the royal family. Even if it was to change a small slavery system, Chi Tian took decades, and what Chi Tian changed was only superficial. Chi Tian was very clear, although the human race had no slaves on the surface. However, the matter of secretly selling their own people has never stopped, and the biggest seller is the royal family. For this reason, Chi Tian had repeatedly argued with the royal family, but the royal family was deeply ingrained, and the connection between the royal family and the outside world was unexpected by Chi Tian. Several times Chi Tian even thought about overthrowing the royal family. But it turns out that Chi Tian thought too much. Overthrowing the royal family is not that simple, because the royal family is connected to many races outside, and these races can get more resources from the royal family. They naturally don''t want to see the royal family fall, so Chitian even actually took action several times , But in the end he was injured. At that moment, Chi Tian realized that he was not the hope of the human race, and he could not change the future of the human race, because the royal family did not allow it to change. But Chi Tian didn''t want to watch Human Race degenerate forever. Offering spirits... The royal family treats all civilian geniuses as offering spirits to various races. This is not as simple as shame at all. This is destroying the lifeline of the human race. Moreover, the royal family vigorously promoted mechas, and then constantly instilled in the young people, what is the meaning of cultivation, the idea of ??how awesome mechas are. Now that the young people of the human race are constantly being brainwashed, they actually start to think that mecha is better than cultivation. After all, it is difficult for civilians to get the opportunity to practice, but there is still a chance to become a mecha division. Therefore, a large number of civilians began to take the initiative to abandon cultivation, and it will be inevitable that the human race will be destroyed in the long run. Chi Tian is anxious... Chi Tian began to find a way to negotiate with those races, but they are all vampires, they **** blood from the human race, how can they give up? And this time when I went to the Soul Eater, Chi Tian wanted to talk to the Soul Eater, and even Chi Tian thought about using Baili to scare them. But it turned out that he was controlled by others. Looking at Bai Li standing there at this moment, Chi Tian didn''t even know how to speak. "Sir..." Wu Ming stepped forward and helped Chi Tian up. Although the seal was lifted at this time, Chi Tian''s cultivation base had been sealed for too long, and could not be completely restored in a short time. "I''m okay..." Chi Tian glanced at Wu Ming. He knew that Bai Li could appear here. Wu Ming must have contributed a lot, but Daen said no thanks, and there were some things that didn''t need to be said. "Hello, Mr. Bai..." Chitian saluted Baili at this time. For Baili, although he is considered a senior, the rule in the starry sky is that the strong is respected. Even Chitian must call Baili Yibai. Mr. "How do you think Human Race needs to be governed?" Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense with Chi Tian, ??but chose to ask Chi Tian straightforwardly. "Human race is now dying ill, so I can''t be merciful at this time..." Chi Tian''s eyes flashed murderously. He was right. The human race is really dying. Bai Li also thought before that it would be better to take it slowly, after all. If the Human Race becomes messy, is it really good for the Human Race? But what I saw in the Human Race these days made Bai Li understand that for the Human Race today, even if it gets messed up, it is much better than it is now. "The royal family is the biggest blood sucking moth of the human race. If the royal family is not destroyed, the human race will never be strong..." Chi Tian said again, obviously, the royal family is absolutely impossible for him to let go. This is not because the royal family imprisoned him, but because the royal family''s roots are rotten. "Where are the other nobles?" Bai Li looked at Chi Tian. At this moment, Bai Li gave Chi Tian the decision-making power and let him make the decision. "Other nobles..." Chi Tian hesitated at this time. To be honest, do those nobles have any influence on the current situation? You have to say that there is no that is self-deception. But if all the nobles are eliminated, what will the human race be like? And Chi Tian has to consider a question Even if the royal family is destroyed by Baili, can the other nobles live in peace? Can I survive it? These nobles are not so easy to deal with. "I found two elders at the top of the sky from the Ice Clan! They will be used by you within five years!" Han Li spoke at this time, and Chi Tian was taken aback when he heard Han Li''s words, and then looked at him. To Wu Ming, who was next to him, obviously he didn''t know the identity of Han Li. "This is the cold force of the Ice Clan!" When he heard the cold force of the Ice Clan, Chi Tian''s eyes were pleasantly surprised... because if most people said that the two elders of the Ice Clan were called to be Chi Tian''s subordinates, Chi Tian might not believe it. After all, Chi Tian''s cultivation was only Tian. Only at the beginning of the level, do you find the pinnacle of the sky level to be Chi Tian''s subordinate or be an uncle? However, Han Lis status is special. If he gives the order to die, even the elders of the Ice Clan will not dare to mess around. After all, this is the future Ice Clan leader. If he violates Han Lis order at this time, what will you do in the future? Mixed in the ice clan? Moreover, the elders who can be selected by Han Li must be the ones that Han Li values ??most. Five years seem to be very long, but in fact it is very short. As long as Han Li can pass that level, then these two elders must be affected in the future. Reusable... Chapter 3978: Chitian is an old friend? Chi Tian''s heart is extremely complicated at this time. In fact, he had imagined meeting Bai Li countless times, but he did not expect it to be in this situation. But Chi Tian himself also knew that from the moment he was caught, he knew that if his Chi Tian had a ray of life, then the last line must be on Bai Li. Because other people wouldn''t care about his life or death at all, maybe only Bai Li can save him. But Chi Tian had never seen Bai Li, and he didn''t even know if he could meet Bai Li. But he never dreamed that he would eventually meet on this occasion. What makes Chi Tian sigh even more is that all the difficult things he considered are not difficult for Bai Li, because the royal family is a mountain that cannot be crossed to Chi Tian, ??but it is nothing to Bai Li. . For Bai Li, the royal family was nothing more than turning hands. This is the real peerless powerhouse! And there was no one who was worried about helping oneself with his problems, and he didn''t even need to do anything in vain, and the disciples here in vain easily solved it all. Chi Tian''s heart became even more complicated when he knew Han Li''s identity. Is this the legendary future owner of the Ice Race? To be honest, Chi Tians identity shouldnt be said to be on the same level as Bai Li. At this time, even compared with Han Li, Han Lis identity is much worse, and Han Li is just Bai Lis disciple... You don''t even need to make a move in vain, now as long as Han Li speaks, all the problems of the human race will be solved. What Chi Tian had been worried about before was not having a helper. After all, Bai Li could not stay in the human race for too long. This could be heard from Bai Li''s words. Bai Li can help Chi Tian push away the entire royal family, but Chi Tian will not let Bai Li destroy all the nobles. After all, nearly nine out of nine of the human race''s repairers are from the nobles. It is not difficult to destroy them all, but the strength of the human race will also drop to an almost unimaginable level. This is not the result Chi Tian wanted. After all, the Human Race is going to develop. If all the powerful people of the Human Race are eliminated, then the Human Race still has a fart future. Therefore, the royal family must be destroyed, and these nobles must be retained. But when this is the case, a problem arises. Will these nobles obey Chi Tian''s management? They are indeed not Chitian''s opponents alone, but there are a lot of these nobles. If they really want to engage in conspiracies and tricks, even if Chitian can deal with it, they must face various troubles. But all this is not a problem in front of Han Li. Two celestial elders of the ice clan, and they are the pinnacle of the sky! After five years, Chi Tian was allowed to use it at will. In this way, anyone who wants to mess things up must think about it. The beginning of the heaven and the peak of the heaven are two different levels. This is the difference between heaven and earth. . Lets put it this way, Chi Tian may be conspired to be a junior of the heavenly rank, but if it is the peak of the heavenly rank, it is almost difficult to be conspired, because the peak of the heavenly rank is not comparable to the junior of the heavenly rank in terms of physique and strength. . For example, this time the royal family used drugs to control Chi Tian. If it was the peak of the sky level, their drugs would not work at all, or their drugs had very little effect. Under this circumstance, the royal family would never dare to mess around unless it was looking for death. So after Han Li spoke up, it could be said that all Chi Tian''s troubles were solved. Chi Tian looked at Bai Li and the others. At this time, he didn''t know how to speak. In the end, he thought for a long time and asked a very embarrassing question, "Which family does Mr. Bai come from?" Although the human races are all one race, there are still many different origins of the human races. Because the human races are widely distributed, different human races in different places have also appeared. At this moment Chi Tian said the question, Han Li on the side really wanted to laugh, but Bai Li did not laugh, but slowly said, "I am from the earth!" "Earth? Is it the ancestral land?" Chi Tian was obviously taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words, and then he said something that Bai Li hadn''t even thought of. "Do you know the earth?" Obviously Bai Li was a little surprised at Chi Tian knowing the earth. You know, Bai Li also told people before that he came from the earth, but most people are from the earth... but how do they know what the earth is! However, Bai Li never expected that Chi Tian knew about the earth at this time, and even said the ancestral land! This is what Baili never dreamed of. "Yes... I have even been to the earth, it is a world almost completely devoid of aura! It seems to be sealed..." Chi Tian opened his mouth again and said something that surprised Bai Li. Chi Tian has been to the earth? And came out of the earth? What''s wrong? Is there a bug in the seal of the earth? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to enter and leave the earth at will in the beginning? "There is nothing wrong. This happened when I was young. Mr. Bai also knew that when I was young, I traveled the starry sky, but few people knew that my breakthrough was actually carried out on the earth...in that magical world... " Chi Tian threw a blockbuster again. Everyone knew that Chi Tian was promoted to the heaven level, but no one knew how Chi Tian entered the heaven level. It can be said that Chi Tian''s promotion has always been a mystery, which is why many people have rumored that Chi Tian had been to the Titan Treasure. But today, Chi Tian finally said that he has not touched any Titan treasures. The reason why he was able to break through to become a heavenly rank was because he had been to the earth, and he had broken through on the earth? This is simply an unbelievable thing At this moment, Bai Li began to wonder if the earth that Chi Tian went to is the same as the earth he was on. But when Bai Li was surprised, Chi Tian once again said something that Bai Li couldn''t believe. "That is a very magical world. I don''t know that the earth where Mr. Bai is located is a place, where the spiritual energy is very thin, and the human races there are not very cultivators. There are only a few cultivators, and the more powerful one is called Kunlun!" Okay... At this moment, Bai Li is almost certain that Chi Tian has really been to the earth... and the earth that Chi Tian went to is still the same earth as himself, because it is impossible to have Kunlun on both sides. "Is Kunlun''s palm seat called Yujizi!" "Yes... It seems that Mr. Bai also knows Yujizi?" "Sure enough...you talk about your going to the earth in detail..." At this time, Bai Li became interested in Chi Tian going to the earth. Obviously Bai Li wanted to know when Chi Tian went to the earth. And why did he go to the earth, and how did he get out of it? Chapter 3979: The mystery of Bailis crossing The earth is also called the Forbidden Land. It is the ancestral land of the gods and the place where the seal was first. It can be said that there is almost no way to get in and out of the earth, even if it was too early to escape from it. But Chi Tian said that he had been to the earth, and he knew from Chi Tian''s words that what Chi Tian said was true, so how did Chi Tian enter the earth? And the most important thing is how did Chi Tian come out after he entered? Bai Li didn''t think Chi Tian could emerge from the earth by breaking through the heaven level. Because Bai Li himself knew how powerful the earth''s seal was. If he hadn''t gotten the mountain-breaking bow in the end, he might have been trapped in the earth and couldn''t come out. After all, trying to break through the seal of the earth is definitely not something a heavenly class can do. But now Chi Tian came out unscathed, what is the situation? "That was a long time ago... At that time, I was traveling in the starry sky and accidentally found a dark passage..." Chi Tian began to tell Bai Li how he entered the earth in the first place. Chi Tian was still the pinnacle of the earth level that year. In order to break through the sky level and not suffer accidents, he chose to travel the starry sky, wanting to break through in the travel... However, Chi Tian has not been able to complete the journey for many years, but finally found a mysterious passage in an unknown starry sky. At that time, Chi Tian thought he had discovered the ruins, so excited Chi Tian entered it, and then through this dark passage, he actually entered a strange world. This is the world of the human race, but the spiritual energy here is very thin, and even Chi Tian discovered that after entering here, even the spiritual power on his body was sealed. This is very consistent with the situation of the earth. After entering, the spiritual power on your body will be sealed. Fortunately, Chi Tian also cultivated his body, so although the spiritual power was sealed, Chi Tian did not panic. He began to look for a way out. However, Chi Tian searched the earth for many years without finding any way out. Although he found that there were cultivators on the earth, these cultivators were really too weak, even Chi Tian whose spiritual power was sealed still remained. You can easily abuse them. This situation is almost the same as that of Bai Li. After all, the power of the body does not mean that the spiritual power will disappear completely without the spiritual power. The sky level of Chi Tian is nothing in the starry sky, but it is still too great for the earth. Strong. Chi Tian once thought that he might be trapped here forever, so he had no choice but to live slowly on the earth. Chi Tian was a little embarrassed when he said this, because he actually got married and had children on the earth... After many years... It''s just that in the end he didn''t take his wife and children away from the earth, and he himself didn''t know what happened to his offspring. But Baili didn''t care about these, what Baili was concerned about was how Chi Tian came out. Chi Tian continued to tell...Soon Chi Tian''s words made Bai Li feel cold all over. "Mr. Bai knows about R Alliance?" "I know..." Bai Li looked at Chi Tian. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly felt a familiar feeling, as if Chi Tian had known him before. "Then what is the id of Mr. Bai inside..." "Are you the God of Wind and War?" Bai Li suddenly asked a question, and when Bai Li said this question, Chi Tian''s face changed drastically. The next moment he looked at Bai Li with an almost unbelievable look. "You are an arrow demon!" That''s right, the id of Baili in the r alliance was called Arrow Demon... At this moment when Baili said the id of the **** of wind, Chitian also recognized Baili. Because the two never dreamed that they had already met each other, but they were in the r alliance, and the two were still in a hostile relationship at the beginning. At that time, Bai Li and Chi Tian often fought against each other... Even Bai Li''s opponent in the final battle was this...At this moment, Bai Li didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Zeng Jins opponent actually stood here, and Chi Tians wonderful journey actually intertwined with himself. Although the timeline seems to be contradictory, some things are not fixed. After all, the earths time is fundamental to the outside world. It is not synchronized, so the time when Chi Tian enters will naturally not be completely synchronized with the outside world. At this moment, Chi Tian was silent, and Bai Li was also silent, because the two played against each other in the r alliance, and now they meet again, no one thought it was in this situation. Finally Chi Tian broke the deadlock and continued to tell his story. Soon, Chi Tian talked about the last battle with Baili, which was the battle to reach the top and the battle for Baili, but there was an accident in that battle... At the end of the final battle, Chi Tian was suddenly enveloped by a mysterious force, and then Chi Tian found that his strength had begun to recover, and at the same time he recovered, he even completed a breakthrough. Then Chi Tian remembered that the entire stadium flashed and thundered. , And then a passage appeared in front of his eyes, and he was also drawn into the passage by the power of this passage. When he woke up again, he had completed the breakthrough and became the first heavenly level of the human race, but he was also I walked out of the earth, and I can never find a way back. Over the years, Chi Tian has also inquired about the earth from all aspects, because Chi Tian thinks that the earth may be a small world in a corner of the starry sky, so he wants to find this small world, and then compare his wife and Bring the child out from inside. But this search was countless years later, Chi Tian couldn''t find any news about the earth at all, as if the earth was a non-existent world. But at this moment, what Baili cares about is not Chi Tian coming out of the earth Bai Li finally knows how he came out of the earth... All this is because of Chi Tian, ??the two of them. There is such an inextricable relationship... In the Battle of Conferred Gods, Baili thought it was the leakage of equipment in the venue, and then he was electrocuted to pass through later. But now it seems that it is not that simple at all. All of this was caused by Chi Tian''s breakthrough. When Chi Tian broke through, he accidentally pulled himself out of the earth, and then he came to the world of stars! wrong! Bai Li suddenly realized that things might not be that simple, because Chi Tian''s original words were that he lost consciousness after being drawn into the dark passage, and found himself breaking through after waking up! If you count it in this way, Chi Tian''s breakthrough doesn''t seem to be his own cause, and it''s not because of Chi Tian that he passed through, so what is going on? Bai Li thought quietly at this time, and soon Bai Li got everything in order...At the same time, Bai Li finally uncovered the mystery of his crossing... Chapter 3980: 2 traversers Bai Li''s journey has always been a mystery. Bai Li himself didn''t know how he got from the earth to the starry sky. At first hearing Chi Tians words, Bai Li thought it was Chi Tian who was the traverser, but he traveled from the starry sky to the earth, and finally the traverser returned to the starry sky inexplicably. Although he didnt know why he traversed, he might be. Because of his crossing and then was taken away. But after thinking carefully, Bai Li realized that things didn''t seem to be that simple. First of all, Chi Tian''s cultivation base was sealed. In this case, it means that the lightning and thunder in the stadium at that time had nothing to do with Chi Tian, ??and there were other forces controlling all of this. So instead of saying that Chi Tian dominates all this, it is better to say Chi Tian is an introduction, an introduction that brings him out. From Chi Tian''s discovery of the dark passage to Chi Tian''s entry into the earth, there were originally many doubts. Who opened the dark passage? Baili didn''t know, but Baili guessed it might be related to Taichu. After all, there is only one estimate that the whole earth can contact the outside world. But at the beginning, the dark passage was opened and Chi Tian entered it, so Chi Tian became an introduction. Later, even though he didn''t show up at the beginning, he might invisibly influence Chi Tian''s various choices, and finally let Chi Tian meet with him, and then he came together. This is the final venue, and in that venue, the lightning and thunder at that time may be the place where the dark channel opened, and the opened dark channel brought the aura from the outside into the earth, and then Chi Tian broke through , At the same time Chi Tian was pulled into the dark passage while breaking through, and then returned to the starry sky. While Chi Tian was drawn into the dark passage, Bai Li''s soul was also drawn into it, and then there was Bai Li''s crossing. So all this seems to be planned. At the beginning of the year, Bai Li always thought that he was the key, but now it seems that there are two keys. The first key turned out to be Chi Tian, ??and he was brought out by Chi Tian... For so many years, Bai Li has been struggling with how he came to the starry sky. Now Bai Li understands that all of this is actually related to Chi Tian. "Unexpectedly, I was not the only one who came out that time, there was actually you..." Chi Tian didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time. Obviously he didn''t know what happened to Bai Li, he thought he was The breakthrough was originally because of that accident, but now that Baili can achieve such an achievement may also be because of that accident. But why is it also an accident, I can only reach the heaven level and there is no future, but Bai Li can... Okay... Chi Tian''s heart is obviously a little unbalanced... but balance and unbalance are useless, because some things are destined by heaven. Bai Li didn''t speak, because there were some things that didn''t need to be told to Chi Tian, ??because they were meaningless to say. Since Chi Tian has misunderstood, let him continue the misunderstanding forever. After all, things from the beginning don''t need too many people to know, knowing it can only cause panic. Even the ancient gods could pee his pants in fright when he heard the name Taichu. You can imagine how great Taichu''s ability is. He was cut into so many small pieces and sealed on the earth, and he could still rely on the power of his remaining soul to open the passage of the earth, forcibly pull Chi Tian into it, and then control Chi Tian and himself finally to a line , And finally took advantage of the opportunity in the venue to bring himself and Chi Tian out of the earth together. In this way, I planted a seed in the beginning, a seed waiting to go to the earth, and in the beginning, he used various methods to finally bring Baili back to the earth, and wanted to use Baili''s hand to open the passage of the earth for him. But in the end, he did a lot of calculations, he was still a little less calculating, that is, he was ruthless, and finally used that kind of method to forcibly seal him on the earth. But no matter how you say it, the goal of Taichu was actually achieved, because although Bai Li finally sealed him, from that moment on, at least Taichu had a timeline, which was a countdown, no matter how cruel the puppet was, It will be destroyed after all, and no matter how long this countdown is, there is hope for the beginning. In the past, although he could leave the earth with a remnant soul, he would never recover. But now although he can''t even come out of the remnant soul, once the countdown is over, then there is really a chance to get out of the earth at the beginning. At that time, Bai Li didn''t know what the starry sky would become. The only thing Bai Li can do is to make himself stronger before Taichu comes out. "Unexpected...unexpected...we actually knew each other..." Chi Tian couldn''t tell the expression on his face at this time, because he never dreamed that there was such a relationship between himself and Bai Li. Although he and Bai Li were hostile back then, they were just competing for each other''s strength. There was no hatred between the two, and there was even a slight feeling of sympathy. But now that so many years have passed, the two have met under such circumstances. Both of them can be said to have come out of the earth, but the two powerhouses of the year are now completely different. Bai Li is full of stars, but Chi Tian is just a small beginning. "It seems that the dark passage back then favored you more." Chi Tian looked at Bai Li with a trace of envy in his eyes at this time, because Chi Tian always thought that he could break through the dark passage back then. But now that he knows what happened to Baili, he feels that the dark passage of the year may have given Baili more influence, so Baili can step by step to the present... "Some things are not as simple as you think, you should be thankful that you are not the one being favored..." Bai Li looked at Chi Tian with complicated eyes. Chi Tian envied that he was favored, but why didn''t he envy Chi Tian not having to shoulder so many things. Do you really think that Baili can live heartlessly? In fact, things from the beginning will always be like a sharp blade hanging above Baili''s head, and Baili himself doesn''t know when the sharp blade will fall. Maybe one day I woke up and found that I was sitting next to the bed by Taichu wearing a black robe, and then Taichu smiled and twisted his head from his neck This kind of thing is not in vain. I haven''t thought about it, but it hasn''t happened yet. what? You say gods? Do you believe that in the beginning, the most hated person must be Bai Li? Because if Bai Li had helped him, then he would have been calling for rain in the starry sky... But Bai Li chose to seal him directly, so for Tai Chu, the person he most wants to kill must be Bai Li. . Then there are those ancient gods...So don''t laugh at anyone... The mystery of Baili''s crossing was finally solved today, and he was actually arranged by Taichu, and then relying on Chi Tian as an introduction to force Baili out of the earth... Then Baili had everything today . Bai Li didn''t know what to say, was he thanking Taichu for his good luck or felt that Taichu ruined his life? Some things are not clear... If it is not too early, perhaps Bai Li is still a little dick, living a very plain or even miserable life with Brother Kai, so some things are sometimes unclear. Chapter 3981: Human changes Let alone Chi Tian, ??Bai Li didn''t even think that there would be such a complicated relationship between himself and Chi Tian. But all this is in the past tense. Now Lianren is like two parallel lines and there will be no more negotiations. As for the opponent...To be honest, Chi Tian himself understands that now he and Bai Li are no longer opponents...because the two are not at the same level. "Leave it to me about the royal family. Han Li will contact your clansmen directly and ask them to come over immediately. As for other things, you can only rely on yourself." Bai Li looked at Chi Tian at this time, Bai Li didn''t want to struggle too much with the past, after all, these things couldn''t be explained clearly. "Okay!" Chi Tian was also clean and tidy, and Bai Li did not stay here for too long. At this time, Bai Li''s bow of heaven was thrown, and the surrounding space was directly opened in the next moment, and a road to the void was already Turn on. Baili led everyone into the void together. At the other end of the void, the road to the palace was opened. When everyone came out of the void, they had already returned to the palace, but the place they appeared at this time was not in the Yushu Garden but in the harem of the palace. Being here, Bai Li''s divine mind opened, and instantly enveloped the entire imperial city. The next moment, everything in the imperial city was under Bai Li''s grasp. "Open!" Baili yelled, and the next moment a figure flew from a distance. He was dressed in a yellow robe and looked extremely gorgeous. "Bang..." With a crisp sound, this guy has fallen on the stone road. At this moment everyone recognizes his identity. He is the head of the current royal family and the head of the entire human race. The emperor. But in the past, the majestic Emperor was lying on the ground like a bereaved dog. When he saw Bai Li holding the bow of heaven and Chi Tian standing there, he felt that the whole sky would collapse. . "Bai...Mr. Bai..." The Emperor Human reacted quickly. He knew that his life should be in Bai Li''s hands at this time, so he looked directly at Bai Li. "Mr. Bai, don''t listen to his side words..." Human Sovereign wanted to say something at this time, but the next moment his whole person was lifted from the ground by Han Li, and Han Li''s hands were holding two stones at this time. Black and white, holding the two-color stone cold force slowly said, "So these are also words of one side?" When Han Li''s words were spoken, the human emperor''s face was pale, because he knew very well what these things were that Baili had already understood. "The monster in the ancestral land is also a one-sided word?" Wu Ming also said angrily at this time. "This...this..." Human Sovereign didn''t know how to explain... But at this time his mind was still turning quickly, so he heard him say "Mr. Bai, I know I was wrong, I... Don''t dare...you can''t kill me, it will be a mess if you kill my human race..." "Haha... the human race is in chaos? How is the human race in chaos?" Bai Li looked at the guy in front of him with a look of disdain, and even dared to speak so loudly when he died. "Human...Human...All the resources of the Human race are under my control. If I die, the races that cooperate with the Human race will definitely not listen to Chi Tian, ??and they will definitely fight for..." When the Emperor''s words came to this point, it suddenly stopped... Because he realized that this problem is indeed a big problem for Chi Tian, ??because Chi Tian has nothing to do with those races. When the royal family is destroyed, the other party will definitely plunder resources frantically. But now because of Baili''s existence, everything has changed. For example, the Soul Eater, you want to offer spirits, right? As long as Bai Li goes to the Soul Eater to say a word, you are not only prohibited from offering spirits from today, but you must also provide spirit stones to the Human Race every year. Do you think the Soul Eaters dare to say? what? Do you say that there is power behind the Soul Eater? Friends...how powerful is the power behind the Soul Eater, can it be stronger than the Abyss Demon Sheep? It can be said that there are only two things that Bai Li does not want to provoke in the starry sky. The first is the kind of big pine tree, the god-level pinnacle, Baili does not want to provoke, because this kind of existence is really impossible for Baili to win, but the opponent can''t do anything with Baili. With one hand, the opponent can''t do anything to Baili kind. The second type is the ancient gods... Baili will not provoke the ancient gods! But in addition to these two, no matter what the rest is, it means killing you to kill your rhythm. And even if the Soul Eater is really an ancient **** or a god-level peak behind it, you have to consider a question. Will a small Soul Eater family take care of it? No one wants to offend Baili because of a little soul eater. In this starry sky, I dont know how many races are destroyed every day, and how many races rise. Many things are like this. So at this moment, the emperor understood that the rule of their imperial family was over, and the fate of their imperial family was also over... Obviously the dragon spirit of the ancestral land did not make them prosperous. What they did on their own was too much that was not human... So now they can''t change their destiny ending no matter what they say. At this time, Baili Shenmin locked the entire imperial city, and even a fly here would never want to fly away, but Baili did not execute any human race, because Baili gave all this to Chi Tian. Chi Tian needs to build his might. Although Chi Tian is the only heavenly rank of the human race for so many years, Chi Tian has never really built his might, and this time the royal family is giving Chi Tian a chance to build his might. Don''t look at the people outside who seem to be numb, but do they really want to overthrow the royal family? What I didn''t want to say before was just that I didn''t have enough ability. Now that I have the ability, I''m afraid Human Race will undergo earth-shaking changes. Moreover, Bai Li believed that Chi Tian could handle this matter well. For safety''s sake, Bai Li had already abolished all the royal families at this time. At the same time, Baili also asked Chi Tian to send a message to all races connected to the human race. The human race was unwilling to provoke a war. However, from today onwards, anyone who took the human race should return it honestly. Care about the previous things, but if you still think of the current human race as the former human race then you will definitely regret it. After the news spread, the entire starry sky was also shaking. Because Bai Li has never asked about Human Race, and Human Race is notoriously weak in the starry sky, but now Baili is so thunderous, wanting to continue to bully Human Race is no longer as simple as before. ! Of course, all of this still needs the support of the Ice Clan. With cold power, Bai Li believes that the support of the Ice Clan will definitely not be broken. And then Bai Li was thinking about how to help Hanli solve his inflammation body problem. Originally, Bai Li thought about whether to stay in the Human Race for a while, but because of Chi Tians affairs, Bai Li felt a little bit embarrassed to stay here... So after all this was over, Bai Li left with Han Li directly... and Wu Ming left him with some good exercises. After all, how could his future only depend on himself, Bai Li There is only so much that can be done. As for the ultimate solution of the Zhang Family and those noble families, it depends on their own destiny... Chapter 3982: Ice tribe support The human race has changed dramatically, and the news has spread throughout the starry sky in just one or two days. For a long time, in the starry sky, when mentioning Human Race, people''s first impression is weak. Even many human races in the population are lower races, and apart from fertility, human races have no advantages at all. Even before, a big man in the starry sky once said that if their race could have the fertility of the human race, they would already dominate the starry sky. This also explains from the side how useless the human race is in the eyes of these big men. But everything and everything cannot be said to be absolute. For example, Baili is an accident of the human race. From the time Baili first became famous, there was endless debate among the stars as to whether Baili was a human race. Some people say that Bai Li is a human race is just a gimmick, after all, how could the human race have such an outstanding talent? It was also said that Bai Li was actually a half-human race, he was born from the human race and the dragon race, after all, when Bai Li first appeared in the starry sky, he was in the Four Dragon Star Region. Therefore, it is normal to associate Baili with the dragon clan. There are even rumors that Bai Li is the illegitimate son of King Xilong... Of course, these rumors are self-defeating in the eyes of those who have really met Baili, because the aura of the human race in Baili is very pure, and Baili''s blood has been promoted countless times, but Baili has never I have chosen to purify my own blood, because for Bai Li, being a human has never been a shame. In fact, among the human races, many people want to purify their blood, and some human races even directly join other races, and don''t recognize themselves as a human race at all. It seems that this kind of thing is a shame to himself. But Baili is on the contrary. Baili has countless opportunities to purify his own blood. For example, when he got the power of the Thunder Titan, if Baili chose to purify his blood at that time, all he had left was the breath of thunder and lightning, and there was no human race. In this way, Baili no longer belongs to the human race. But Baili didn''t, and there were so many opportunities in the future, Baili never gave up his race. People can''t forget their roots, and they still understand this in vain. Baili''s visit to the Human Race this time can be said to be the reason why the Human Race panic spread so quickly. If it is just Chi Tian doing something in the human race, then there is no doubt that there will not be too many people paying attention. After all, there are so many races in the starry sky, who cares if your human race is in civil strife? At most, everyone treats it as a post-dinner conversation. But Baili''s addition made everything different. In particular, Bai Li had already released his words. All those who had previously taken Human Race things, as long as they returned the things, Bai Li would no longer pursue this matter. At first, many races didn''t care too much, but after two days later, a race named Black Zerg was directly destroyed overnight, this matter became completely different! Bai Li still shot! And as soon as he shoots, he still has his previous style, directly destroying the race! So after the Black Zerg race was destroyed, the other races almost gathered all the things they had extorted from the human race in a day and sent them back. Bai Li is not the only nickname of Arrow Demon in the stars, he also has a nickname called Mad Dog... That belongs to the catch and bite... Is there a good end to the one who provoked Baili before? And since Bai Li has spoken out this time, who dares to provoke Bai Li will definitely end up like the Black Zerg. No one wants to become the Black Zerg, so everyone can only choose to compromise. At the same time, the surrounding races of all races also realized for the first time that the races in front of them had become different. Of course, some people dont think so. The fact that Baili destroyed the entire royal family cant be concealed. Many human races surrounding the human race have been inextricably related to the human royal family before. The reason why the human royal family can be so. Arrogance, there are also reasons behind these races. The royal family is now completely destroyed. They feel that the human race will inevitably be in chaos. After all, the royal family has controlled the human race for so many years. The power in the human race can be said to be deeply ingrained. If the royal family is destroyed so suddenly, will the other nobles of the human race easily give up? Therefore, they are all waiting for the human race to chaos, and no one knows what kind of changes will happen to the human race. You are powerful in white, and you can destroy the black zerg overnight, but if your human race is in civil war, you Can''t get rid of all the nobles overnight. After all, the powerhouses of the human race are still mainly concentrated on the nobles. If Baili really eliminates all the nobles, it is estimated that the human race will be difficult to develop within a hundred years. So everyone is looking at the human race or the jokes of Baili, you are not in the human race, do you think you can hold it down with only a Chitian? But just when everyone thought Bai Li was too reckless this time, the Ice Clan spoke up. The two elders at the top of the ice race went to the human race in person, and then announced that they would obey Chi Tian''s instructions in the next time to help the human race recover! Everyone was stunned when the news came out! What the hell? How did the ice clan make a move? And still such help? Does this Nima still have laws? But soon someone found out what was going on! Han Li turned out to be Baili''s closed disciple! And Han Li actually asked Bai Li to refine the Pill of Death and then change his fate for himself? This news can be said to be a star sensation! Is Hanli crazy? This starry sky''s strongest pharmacist Shen Shi was in your Ice Clan You specialize in refining Death Pill and don''t go to Shen Shi! No...what is the death pill? Everyone knows the success rate of Death Pill, why did you Han Li take this path? And then again, even if you really want to go this way, you should choose Shenshi''s pill instead of letting Bai Li take the shot! What''s wrong? Has Bai Li''s medicine refining ability surpassed Shen Shi now? So, for a while, human affairs were suppressed by this incident. After all, Han Lis genius is definitely well-known throughout the starry sky. But what does Han Li mean by suddenly seeking Baili to refine the Pill of Death? Don''t use it when you apply, but use Baili? Is this Han Li crazy or the entire Ice Race crazy? So for a while, the Ice Clan began to become lively. Many people who were okay with the news went to the Ice Clan to inquire about it, but they inquired for a long time without any results, because on earth why the Ice Clan is so To do, Han Li would choose this way, even few people within the Ice Clan knew about it, and those who knew it would certainly not be easy to spread... Chapter 3983: King of Chujiang And when the entire starry sky was discussing whether Han Li and the Ice Race were crazy, Bai Li had already brought Han Li to a place that Han Li could not even dream of. "Teacher... here... are you sure there is no problem?" Han Li looked around, with a speechless expression. After leaving the human race, Bai Li smoothly destroyed the black zerg, because among all the surrounding races, this black zerg was the most arrogant, and even shouted something that they are not afraid of the white. Words like inside. That''s okay...Since they are not afraid, then Baili will send them to hell, so they will never have the opportunity to be afraid of Baili again. After killing the Black Zerg Race, Bai Li brought the cold power to a place that the cold power hadn''t expected, and that was the Nether Netherworld. "Teacher... this is not a place you can come casually..." Han Li was still a little flustered looking at the flowers growing around him. After all, the underworld exists in seclusion, and the Ten Hall Yama is a legendary existence. It takes minutes for any one of them to pull out and destroy the entire Ice Race. The Ice Race seems powerful, but in these hidden worlds It''s not arrogant at all in front of existence. "Oh...I and Shidian Yan Luo are better than my brothers, you''re afraid of a fart..." Bai Li gave Hanli a blank eye, saying that he was very courageous? Well... this is not a question of Han Li''s courage, it is really that the existence of Ten Temple Yama has surpassed Han Li''s imagination. This is the first time in Han Li''s life that he has entered the Netherworld. The flowers around him look so enchanting, yet they are so beautiful, but Han Li knows that this may be one of the most terrifying places in the world. The surrounding flowers of the other shore are full of dead souls, and the Netherworld Palace controls the existence of the entire world of reincarnation. But looking at my teacher again, he looks like he is going home now, and then from time to time he still tells himself where he is...what are these things around? "Look... the front is Styx, no matter what race you are, you will be sent here after you die, and then re-enter the cycle of reincarnation, including the ancient gods!" Bai Li pointed to the Styx in front of him, and Han Li was the first to see Styx. The waves composed of countless black souls also brought a huge soul impact to Han Li for the first time! Is this where everyone will go after death? Those souls surging in the Styx like waves looked terrifying. "Who would dare to trespass into the Netherworld Palace!" A huge bull head in the distance looked at Bai Li and roared, and at the same time he was pulling a chain full of souls, and the chain made a rattling sound. , And the evil spirits above the chain looked around in terror. "Go tell the King of Wheels, that your old friend is here!" Bai Li turned to look at the bull head, taking the test very casually. "Presumptuous! What do you think this is? Since you are here to die, don''t leave!" Niu Tau obviously didn''t know Bai Li. At this moment, the chain in his hand was shaken and the chain turned into a long chain. Attacked by Baili. Baili looked at the flying chain, not much to say, the light in his hand flashed, the bow of heaven fell from the sky, holding the bow of heaven in his hand, Baili flicked lightly, the chain was directly touched by heaven when it touched the bow of heaven The bow melts! While the chain melted, all the evil spirits that were locked on the chain were released by the evil spirits, and they turned around and wanted to escape. But at the moment they broke away from the chain, the surrounding flowers seemed to be turned into monsters that had been eaten by countless people. They directly sucked their souls into the flowers and became the fertilizer for the flowers! This scene deeply shocked Han Li. Just now he looked at the beautiful flowers of the other side and was still talking about why these flowers are so beautiful. Only then did he know that these other shore flowers grow by sucking their souls, no matter how beautiful such flowers are, they seem to have a creepy feeling. And it''s not just the cold power that''s creeping right now, but also the bull''s head. Because when Bai Li took out the bow of heaven, he already knew Bai Li''s identity. After all, in the underworld, Baili''s legend is not one or two...Everyone knows that there is a weapon in this world that can restrain any soul, and the owner of this weapon is the arrow demon Baili. This master named Bai Li, but even Ten Temple Yama was unwilling to offend the existence. So at this moment, when the soul chain in his hand was melted so easily by Bai Li, this bull head already knew Bai Lis identity. At this moment, his legs were weak. This one is in the nineteenth floor of Hell. , Chasing the Youjue Hammer, and then almost hammered Youjue to death, and finally forced Youjue to hide in the nineteenth floor of Hell, the super villain! All the evil spirits in the nineteenth floor of **** were said to have been taken away by this master, and so far these evil spirits have not heard the news of running out, can this master be provoke by himself? Niutou felt terrified when I heard the legend of the master. At this time, when the grandfather was standing in front of him, the calf was frightened. "Bai...Bai Zun..." Zun, this name refers to the starry sky referring to Chinas super powers, and it is only used by hidden existences. So at this moment Xiao Niutou is really frightened. He is afraid that Baili will wave his hand if he is unhappy. Also gone. And being destroyed by Baili, even the qualifications for reincarnation are lost. "Okay...don''t respect it, take me to the King of Wheels, I have something!" Bai Li said, but after Bai Li said this, Xiao Niutou hesitated. "What? The runner is not there?" Bai Li said. Xiao Niutou nodded slightly, and then said, "Yes... Lord Zhuan Wang is not in the underworld." "Oh? Where did this guy go?" Bai Li asked, and the cold force on the side was going to be bewildered now. This guy? Baili called the king of runners? It seems that I still know too little about my teacher. Everyone in the starry sky thinks that Bailis best battle should be the battle to kill the Abyss Demon Sheep. After all, the Abyss Demon Sheep is a demigod, Baili The slaughter of the demigod can be said to be a battle for the world. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But at this moment, it seems that Han Li understands that there are a lot of things hidden by the teacher... because Han Li does not think that a person who can kill the Abyss Demon Sheep can stand so arrogantly in the Underworld, and even directly calls Zhuanlun That guy Wang... Because even the powerhouses of the **** level peak are countless in the netherworld, after all, the existence of the hidden world has its own background. And Bai Li''s hidden secrets are far more than he thought, otherwise he would definitely not be called like the King of Wheels. "Bai Zun, I really don''t know where Lord Zhuan Wang went..." Xiao Niutou explained to Bai Li tremblingly at this moment. "Then who is still at home now except the wheel? Take me there!" Bai Li glanced at the little Niutou, and didn''t embarrass this guy. After all, Niutou was the lowest level in the underworld. "Master Chu Jiang is at home..." "Okay, take me to see King Chujiang..." Baili thought about it. Although King Chujiang didn''t say hello much before, he is still an acquaintance, so it''s not a problem, so you should be able to find him... Chapter 3984: Refresh the cold power of 3 views When Han Li walked in the Nether Netherworld, he felt like a wooden man, because he thought he knew his teacher quite well, but after coming to the Nether Netherworld, he knew that his knowledge of the teacher was just a fraction of a fraction. ! No, it should be the dust on the top... What the teacher hides is not imaginable at all. Walking sideways in the underworld? Even if the entire Ice Clan adds up, they dare not do this... On weekdays, these bull heads went to their ice clan, and the ice clan also served as guests. But look at Baili again...this bull head almost left with Baili...Before Bai inner, this bull head is not just a status, it is simply without dignity. Moreover, Han Li could see that this bullhead fear Baili was a fear that originated from the depths of the soul, which could not be hidden. "Teacher... we are here..." Han Li looked at Bai Li, he really didn''t know why Bai Li came here. "Help you continue your life!" Bai Li glanced at Han Li and then said, "No matter how good my luck is, you can''t say that you are 100% successful after borrowing my luck. I thought of a way for a long time." Bai Li opened his mouth and told Han Li his way. The biggest problem with the Pill of Death is that when you fail, you will die directly, and then you will die! In this case, it seems that there is no chance, but as far as Baili knows, the underworld has a lot of research on soul art. Therefore, Baili believes that the underworld must have a way to strengthen Han Li''s soul under the condition of using the death pill. In this case, it seems to be meaningless, but in fact, when your soul is strong enough, it is also for the death pill. There will be bonuses. In this way, the probability of success will be raised to another level accordingly. So Bai Li came here for this purpose. Originally, Bai Lis idea was to ask the King of Wheels for help, and then let the King of Wheels go with him to the Ice Race, and after helping Han Li refine the medicine, then let Zhuan The wheel king takes action to help Han Li bless the soul. In this case, the probability of Han Li''s success will increase even better. But now the King of Wheels is not there, but Bai Li is not worried, after all, although King of Wheels is most familiar with him, it does not mean that Bai Li does not know other Yamas. At this time, Niutou led the way and soon came to a dark green palace, which was different from the main hall of the Lord of the Wheels. There was a rotten atmosphere everywhere, which made people feel very disgusted. And the stench came from all around, gathering here makes people feel uncomfortable. And in the center of this rotten land, there is a dark green pond with countless bones floating in it, and in the pond at this time, a child who looks white and fat is sitting in the middle of the pond, as if he He didn''t care about the stench at all, and even washed himself with the stench of rotting water. Not to mention the cold force, at this time even Bai Li would vomit when seeing this scene. At this time, the kid obviously saw Bai Li and others appear. At this moment, he smiled evilly at Bai Li. When he saw this smile, Bai Li was nothing, Han Li felt that the whole world seemed to be They all collapsed. For a moment, he seemed to have fallen into the endless abyss, and countless carrion corpses around were rushing towards him, seeming to tear himself to pieces. Han Li was so frightened that he turned around and was about to leave, but at the moment he turned around, he grabbed himself with one hand. The next moment Han Li found that the world around him was broken, and then he returned to the hall before grabbing his own righteousness. It''s his teacher Baili! And in front of him was the pond, and he seemed to have fallen into it. "King Chu Jiang, what''s the point of scaring the kids! How about we make gestures!" The dark green light of the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand flickered, and it turned directly into the Youjue Bow, although Bai Li''s actual cultivation base was not Chu at all. King Jiangs opponent, but as long as Bai Li hits King Chu Jiang with an arrow, it is estimated that this old guy will not be better in ten thousand years! The King Chu Jiang in front of him was the child in the pool. King Chu Jiang was now incarnate as a child, looking like a harmless human and animal. But Bai Li can easily distinguish the terrifying breath of death from him! "Hehe...you are a good disciple. Many of my Nether Eyes will collapse when I look at them, but he didn''t! Really good!" "Bang!" But at the moment when King Chu Jiang''s words fell, Bai Li opened the bow of heaven, and the dark green arrow directly blasted into King Chu Jiangs pond, and the dark green pond exploded in the next moment. Countless evil spirits turned to ashes in the pond! "You!" King Chu Jiang looked at Bai Li angrily, because Bai Li''s arrow just ruined his own Nether Pool. I don''t know how many years this Nether Pool was built by himself, but it was destroyed by Bai Li''s arrow. ... "What am I! King Chujiang, you dare to move my disciples in Baili. Don''t think I am really annoying. What happened to the Ten Temple Yama? We won''t fight once or twice. If you are ready to do it, then I will accompany you!" Bai Li looked at King Chu Jiang angrily at this time. The fellow''s praise just now seemed to praise Han Li, but only Bai Li knew how dangerous the Han Li was at that moment. If it weren''t for Han Li''s standing by his side and being protected by Youjue Bow, there is no doubt that the glance just now was enough to kill Han Li! Not knowing Han Li doesn''t mean that Bai Li doesn''t understand... King Chu Jiang just wanted to disarm himself, but was Bai Li the one who suffered? You give me power, right? Then I bombed your nether pool! Yeah! Do not accept the gesture! "You..." King Chu Jiang floated out of the Nether Pool while gritting his teeth. He was covered in dark green clothes, still maintaining the appearance of a child. King Chu Jiang had three aspects, sometimes a child, Sometimes it is a devil, sometimes it is an adult. His three aspects represent three powers, but it is not clear what exactly it is. But at this time, the child Chu Jiang, who looked like a harmless child, could definitely kill people in seconds with the real combat power. Therefore, Bai Li directly carried the Bow of Heaven for fear of what action King Chu Jiang would make, because only with the Youjue Bow in his hand, Bai Li had the strength to fight King Chu Jiang. "Youjue''s power is really extraordinary... and the blood of the soul is strong enough. I am not your opponent!" King Chu Jiang hesitated for a moment and finally said. And as soon as his words were uttered, he was already stupid! What did you hear? King Chu Jiang said that it was not Baili''s opponent? Is this Nima human? Does anyone believe this? How strong is the teacher? Even King Chujiang, one of the Ten Temple Yamas, thinks he is not Baili''s opponent? This Nima... Han Li didn''t know how to express his inner heart, because his visit to the underworld had completely changed his impression of the dialogue. Whenever he felt that the teacher was already awesome enough, the teacher could always use more Amazing things to prove that I am still too young... Chapter 3985: Ksitigarbha King Chu Jiang took a distressed look at his Nether Pond at this time, but in the end he could only give up with a sigh. But Bai Li frowned slightly while watching King Chu Jiang all this. "You take this young man to the underworld first." King Chu Jiang said to the bull head, and the young man in his mouth was naturally cold. However, King Chu Jiang said in vain, "My disciple is still by my side, the underworld is too dangerous." Han Li nodded sharply when he heard the teacher''s words. Han Li is indeed very curious about the underworld, but this does not mean that he is willing to move around. You know, there are too many places to kill people here, and a bad life is gone, so Hanli is willing to follow Baili, because he can see that he can only be with the teacher. the safest. After all, even King Chujiang is not the teacher''s opponent, and the underworld is walking sideways? Han Li was really convinced at the moment. At first, he went to Baili to apprentice his teacher. He said that he was only taking advantage of Baili''s luck, and then let Baili have no worries before apprenticeship. But now Han Li realized how successful his apprenticeship this time was. The teacher was so strong that even the underworld gave Baili a three-pointer. Where can such a teacher go? King Chu Jiang glanced at him and didn''t say much, but waved at the bull head, and then the bull head turned and left. After the bull head left, King Chu Jiang waved his hand, and a dark green barrier rose up around the main hall, blocking all the area they were in. It seemed that King Chu Jiang had already known what Baili was about to come, otherwise he would not be able to open the barrier to let Baili in. At this time, the barrier was raised, why Bai Li was a little puzzled, so it was so difficult for King Chu Jiang to have something that he was afraid of others to know? "You are looking for a runner, right?" King Chu Jiang spoke, and Bai Li nodded to show that King Chu Jiang was right. "He is missing!" "Huh?" Bai Li was dumbfounded when he heard King Chujiang''s words, even the cold force next to him was dumbfounded. What... Has it disappeared recently? Chi Tian disappeared before, but now even the runner king is also missing? I''ll go to your sister... Bai Li thinks this is a bit weird, okay...what level is the runner king? He is missing? This makes no sense, okay... Is there any place in the starry sky that the King of Wheels cannot go to? It takes too much power to catch the wheel king. Unless the power is restored at the beginning, the runner can be captured silently, otherwise it is a one-yuan-level shot, and it is impossible to do it. If you want to kill the King of Wheels, there are many people in this world who can do it. After all, although the Ten Temple Yama is also an ancient god, among the many ancient gods, their power to fight alone is the weakest. So many of them can be killed. But if he wanted to kill the King of Wheels without everyone knowing, then Baili would not believe it. Because of the battle between existences of this level, it can definitely be fought. In this case, it is simply impossible to not be known. So it''s easy to kill the king of runners, and it is almost impossible to make the king of runners disappear. "Did he hide his cultivation somewhere?" Bai Li said his guess, but soon King Chu Jiang shook his head, and while shaking his head he led Bai Li into the hall. I don''t know if this habit exists in the underworld, and there is no other person in the main hall of King Chu Jiang, only himself. At this time, he led Baili to sit down, and then poured tea for Baili himself, but Hanli on the side didn''t have this treatment, and even Hanli could only stand on one side. But Han Li didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and Bai Li didn''t say anything. After all, this is the rule in the starry sky. Bai Li and King Chu Jiang can sit opposite each other and even King Chu Jiang pours tea because Bai Li has this qualification. Although Han Li was a genius, he was worthless in the eyes of King Chu Jiang. Every year, he didn''t know how many dead geniuses came in, so he didn''t care at all. Of course, Bai Li didn''t drink tea, because King Chu Jiang''s tea was green, and the ghost knew whether it had anything to do with the Nether Pool outside, and Bai Li didn''t have any interest in those carrion corpses. "Before Zhuanlun went out because of some things, and he has been without news for a long time. We have used various methods, but we can''t contact him, and he told me one thing when he left. , If he disappears, let me ask you for help!" "What?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded... Asking for help? It doesn''t make sense. But King Chu Jiang nodded and said, "I don''t know what he means, but he really said that. I have no reason to deceive you!" "Then where did he go?" Bai Li didn''t want to continue to struggle with this issue, he just wanted to know where the Lord of Wheels went. "Do you know the ancient ghost city?" King Chu Jiang said, but this time Bai Li really hadn''t heard of it. The starry sky was so vast that there were so many places that Bai Li had never been to. "Then you probably haven''t heard of the Demon Emperor!" Bai Li shook his head again. Indeed, Bai Li had never heard of the existence of the Demon King, but from the way Chu Jiang slightly frowned when he mentioned it, it could be seen that King Chu Jiang was very jealous of the Demon King. "The Demon King is also one of the ancient gods and he should have been in the same line as the underground palace, but there were some differences that year, so in the end he established himself on the mountain gate. The ten temples of Yama actually had eleven temples. The demon king also has a name called Jizo!" "King of Ksitigarbha?" When Bai Li heard Ksitigarbha, he thought of the legend of the earth before. Isn''t Ksitigarbha a bodhisattva? There is no room for the one who swears not to become a Buddha. Great mercy and compassion, but thats just the legend of the earth. The real Ksitigarbha is not Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He has no connection with Xitian. He is the strongest before the underground palace, but then he left the underground palace and occupied After leaving the ancient ghost city, since then, the outside world has called him the Demon King. But few people know that this demon king is actually the Ksitigarbha king of the underworld! This time, the Lord of the Wheels went to the ancient ghost city, but no one knows why he went there, even the king of Chujiang did not know, but this time the Lord of the Wheels did not come back, and the king of Chu Jiang felt that he should be in trouble. And the message he left is that if something goes wrong, Bai Li will find him! King Chu Jiang originally wanted to wait and see if there was no news from the King of Wheels, he would contact Bai Li, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Li would come by himself... Chapter 3986: Help from King Chujiang Baili learned from King Chujiang''s mouth that not long after he met Zhuan Wang last time, Zhuan Wang set off for the ancient ghost city. When he left, he told his friend King Chujiang that if he did not return within a certain period of time, he would let King Chujiang find Baili. King Zhuan told King Chujiang that if he had an accident in Ghost City, it might Only Bai Li can save him! But now that there is less than a day before the time set by the king of the wheel, the king of Chu Jiang can be sure that there should be an accident on the side of the king of the wheel, otherwise it is impossible to have not come back at this time, the king of Chu Jiang was originally The one who was going to contact Baili did not expect that Baili would come early. "Do you have a soul lamp or something in the Netherworld?" Bai Li asked to see if King Chu Jiang could be sure whether King Zhuan was safe. "No... but for the time being, that fellow Zhuan shouldn''t be a problem, because if he dies, his palace will collapse with it." King Chujiang told Baili that all the palaces in the entire Netherworld were actually connected to their respective king souls. If there is an accident to the King of Wheels, the King of Wheels palace will also collapse at the same time, but now it looks like The runner should be safe. "In that case, then..." After Bai Li heard that the King of Wheels was not in danger for the time being, his eyes grumbled a few times, and then he looked at King Chu Jiang with a malicious look. "Do you have any conspiracy..." King Chu Jiang had a bad feeling. "That''s it, King Chujiang..." Baili walked to the front of King Chujiang while he was talking, and made an action that King Chujiang didn''t even expect. Baili actually hugged King Chujiang who looked like a little baby. Up. King Chu Jiang "???" Han Li "???" "Anyway, will there be another day..." "In less than a day..." "Oh...Don''t pay attention to these details, doesn''t the King of Wheels have a nickname called Immortal Xiaoqiang?" "When did he have this nickname? Why don''t I know?" "Oh... I said you don''t care about these details... Anyway, he won''t die for a while, right? So before that, I have a small favor and need your help." Bai Li finally revealed his fox tail at this time. The Lord of Wheels did not know why he went to Ghost City, Baili, but from the calm appearance of King Chujiang, he could tell that the Lord of Wheels should be in no danger in a short time, otherwise he is a good friend. It''s certainly impossible to be so unhurried. Therefore, under this situation, Bai Li started to approach King Chu Jiang here with the idea that someone would use it or not. "What do you want to do..." King Chu Jiang had a bad feeling. "In fact, there is nothing... You see, this is my disciple Han Li... Han Li... don''t hurry over to visit you, Uncle Chujiang King!" Han Li "???" Nima...Uncle Chujiang Wang? This...Although Han Li was speechless in his heart, his actions were still very fast, and he ran directly to the king of Chu Jiang and saluted the king of Chu Jiang respectfully with his younger disciples. "This..." King Chu Jiang was also speechless for a while... but he still received this gift for Bai Li''s face. You know, although Han Li is famous and belongs to the genius among geniuses, no matter how genius he is, he still has to divide people. At least in the presence of King Chu Jiang''s level, his so-called genius is almost worthless. of. But the title of King Chujiang, Uncle, is not something anyone can call. If you change it to someone else, it is estimated that King Chujiang will not even respond to each other. At this time, Han Li was so excited! This uncle didnt shout for nothing...Today King Chujiang received the gift of Hanli. If Hanli encounters any trouble in the future and needs help from the underworld, as long as he finds King Chujiang, King Chujiang cannot ignore it. , Because you have been gifted by other peoples children today and become the uncle of other peoples children. Therefore, at this moment, Han Li is extremely excited. With this opportunity to recognize his uncle, Han Li just wants to say that he can come again nine times? It''s best to let the Ten Temple Yamas be there. "King Chujiang, you see that you have received a gift from other people''s children, so why should you help me...you can see, this kid..." When Bai Li said this, King Chu Jiang was speechless. Nodded, "I know about this!" Although King Chu Jiang hadn''t contacted Baili recently, he was paying attention to Baili. The starry sky recently had nothing to do with Baili. The first thing is the matter of the human race. King Chujiang is not interested at all, because in his opinion, the human race has long been rotten to the bones. In the view of the king Chujiang, even if it is done for nothing, it will not solve the problem in a short while. . Another thing is the cold force of the Ice Clan. The fact that the cold force sought Baili to refine the Pill of Death can be said to be known to everyone. Almost everyone thinks that the cold force is crazy. The Ice Clan has its own starry sky. Why did Yilian Pharmacist let Bai Li take the shot? King Chu Jiang was also very curious about this, but now that Bai Li spoke up, King Chu Jiang naturally knew what Bai Li could do for him. This guy came to the Underworld to find the Lord of the Wheels this time because he wanted the Lord of the Wheels to help the cold force to protect the soul, so that it could greatly increase the success rate of the Death Pill. It''s just that now that the king of the wheel has disappeared in the ancient ghost city, so Bai Li can only find King Chujiang to take action. Anyway, the result is the same Who is looking for? "I can help you, but after this matter is resolved, you must go with me to the ancient ghost city immediately. I am afraid that something will happen to the wheel after a long time!" "Okay! A word is settled!" Bai Li did not expect that King Chu Jiang promised so simply, and it was normal to think about it. Although the appointment of Baili was arranged by the Lord of the Wheel, Baili was still helping the underworld. King Chujiang was also a member of the underworld, and Baili helped the underworld. He had no reason not to help Baili. . And what about the relationship between Baili and the underworld before...Although it was not very good at the beginning, but after the underworld asked Baili for help, Baili did not refuse, dont care if it messed up in the end, anyway, this familial underworld has to remember So, this time King Chu Jiang was asked to take action, and King Chu Jiang had no reason to refuse. Han Li watched the conversation between Bai Li and King Chu Jiang. He didnt know how to describe his heart. In fact, his relationship with Bai Lis master and apprentice could be said to be very sudden, but this time the teacher ran away for himself. Come to the underworld to ask an existence like King Chu Jiang to take action. It seems that the teacher really regards himself as a disciple... This Hanli secretly swears that if he can overcome the difficulties this time, he will never forget the teacher''s kindness... Chapter 3987: 3 circles 6 roads The teacher-disciple relationship between Baili and Hanli is different from the normal one. Generally speaking, the purpose of apprenticeship is to learn something from the teacher, and then follow the teacher a little bit to learn. The best apprentices are naturally children. They grow up with the teacher and live with the teacher. It can be said that after growing up Many of the childrens disciples are no different than their own children. But Hanli Baili Baili was not because of this from the beginning, so although Hanli has always called the teacher in his mouth, but the inner dialogue does not have much mentorship. But at this moment, Han Li was really moved when he saw Bai Liqing Chujiang King take action. Because the teacher spared no effort to ask for help for himself, it shows that he is very important in his heart, and Bai Li''s approach has also changed Han Lis heart. From this moment on, Han Li really will The Bai Li in front of him was regarded as an elder, his own teacher, not just the kind of purposeful mentorship. Many masters and apprentices said that they were all honors, and those disciples who had been accepted by Baili were only honored if they said that they had no honors. The true feelings are all deceptive. But Han Li is different here. Bai Li impressed Han Li with his own methods, and let Han Li understand that the teacher really cares about himself, and that people are like this. Using his own heart to exchange the heart of others is the most important thing. Ok. In exchange for benefits, when the benefits cease, then the relationship naturally disappears. But if you change your heart, no matter when your heart does not change, the natural relationship will not change. Bai Li has always been a heart-to-heart person, as long as Bai Li is the people around him, he will treat him wholeheartedly. For example, this time, Baili could not be used for the netherworld at all, because it was Han Li''s life that was saved, but what he came to sell was his own favor. To be honest, Bai Li only needs to follow the cold force to the ice clan, and then refine the death pill, then no matter whether the cold force is successful or not, what is the difference for Bai Li? If it succeeds, Hanli will be grateful for Dade, and Baili will have an ice clan ally. Even if it fails, it will be Hanli''s own choice, and no one can criticize Baili. But Bai Li didn''t do this. Bai Li came to the underworld first with cold energy, just to increase the success rate, because this was the method that Bai Li thought of to maximize the success rate of the Death Pill. After getting the answer from King Chujiang at this time, Baili didn''t plan to stay in the underworld. After all, the King of Wheels didn''t know what had been suffered. No matter what, Baili still had to go to this ancient ghost city. King Chu Jiang was also very simple and chose to leave the underworld directly with Baili. With King Chujiang following, Bai Li naturally didn''t have to bother to open the tunnel of the underworld by himself, letting King Chujiang take care of everything. King Chu Jiang opened a portal, and when Bai Li and Han Li followed King Chu Jiang out of the portal, the surrounding area turned into a world of ice and snow. And here is not just as simple as the ice and snow, Bai Li found that almost all the spiritual power here is of the ice attribute, and the other attributes here have become particularly weak. "Ice Race?" Bai Li looked around and asked King Chu Jiang in a puzzled manner. The next moment he saw King Chu Jiang proudly say, "Yes, this is the Ice Race. My underground mansion has a teleportation array that can be teleported to any place. Among these three realms and six realms, there is no place that I cannot go to." "Three realms? Six realms?" This is the first time Bai Li heard this statement. All he knew was the starry sky. What do these three realms mean? "You don''t know this?" King Chu Jiang looked at Bai Li with a little surprise. Bai Li shook his head slightly, and then heard King Chujiang speak, "It''s also normal. Only the ancient gods may know what the Three Realms say. After all, after the battle of the gods, the passage of the Three Realms was closed." "Three Realms Channel?" Bai Li heard a strange name again. "This matter should start before the battle of the gods. In fact, the world before the battle of the gods is not a single starry sky. The starry sky is the human realm in the three realms, and there are heaven and earth realms outside the human realm. In the past, the three realms were connected, and the gods could freely shuttle back and forth between the three realms." King Chu Jiang looked at Baili with a dazed expression and continued, "The so-called heaven and earth can be understood as the other two starry sky, but after the battle of the gods, the channel of the three realms was also broken after that war, so The heavens and the earth are also impassable. As for the six realms, they leave a small independent world, representing the Dharma, the heaven, the earth, the sun, the moon, and the ethereal! Back then, the six small worlds were also places for practice. The shackles of the ancient gods mentioned in?" When King Chu Jiang said these words, even Han Li pricked his ears, because these things could only be known from the mouth of an ancient **** like Chu Jiang. "Do you know how the ancient gods cultivated back then?" Bai Li shook his head. King Chu Jiang said, "The ancient gods of the year had to go to the six realms to practice after they reached the peak of the **** level. You must choose at least one of the six realms to open your **** door, and then they will become the real **** level. The ancient gods nowadays represent six different laws in the six realms." "The Six Paths are called the dojo, and it is also a place where a god-level powerhouse must experience. Only after entering the Six Paths and enlightening the Dao can you become a true god." "The strongest among the six realms is the ethereal, because no one in this world can truly be ethereal, so the ethereal together becomes the dead path, a dojo where you can''t enlighten the Tao, and then there is the Dharma Dao, there was only the peak of that year. Only the gods can enlighten the Dao in the Dao, and the Earth Store is the existence of enlightenment in the Dao. "What about one yuan?" Bai Li looked curious at this time. "Dont worryListen to me slowly, the Dao is the strongest Dao, and after the Dao is the Heavenly Dao and the Underground. The power of the two Dao is not much different. One yuan comes from the realm. He enlightened Dao in the tunnels, so his cultivation is very strong. Queen Mother West enlightened Dao in the heavens and was one of the powerful characters among the gods, and then it seemed that we were all in the sun and the moon. Enlightened." "Now the so-called ancient gods'' shackles are also because the entrance of the six realms is closed, and it is impossible to enter the six realms to enlighten the Tao, so it is impossible to break through and become an ancient god." "That''s it... You said that one yuan comes from the realm? What kind of world is there?" "An independent starry sky, as well as countless races, you can understand that there are actually three originally connected starry skies in this world. These three starry skies were originally similar. Later, due to special reasons, the three realms collapsed and could not continue to travel together, and I know Many friends are also in the heaven and earth, but if the strongest is in the heaven, because the spiritual energy there is much stronger than the human world, so many people cultivated in the heaven..." King Chu Jiang once again broke the news to Bai Li a lot of the world situation before the Battle of the Gods and gave Bai Li a new understanding of this starry sky. It turned out that this starry sky was not independent, but connected, but The war of the gods smashed this place back then... Chapter 3988: Clone? Bai Li thought he had already understood this starry sky very well. But now from the words of King Chu Jiang, I realized that the starry sky is far larger than I thought. Because long before the battle of the gods, the starry sky was actually three connected together. The earth has theories about the Three Realms and the Six Paths, but Bai Li always felt that they were fabricated. But now that the words of King Chu Jiang were stopped, Bai Li realized that the Three Realms and Six Paths really existed. And the people who really know the Three Realms and Six Paths in this world are probably only ancient gods. The three realms are the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Among the three realms, the heavens are the most aura and very suitable for cultivation. However, there are also various monsters in the heavens. These monsters can even prey on the ancient gods, so although the heavens are A good place for cultivation, but also the most dangerous. The spiritual energy of the earth and the human world is similar, but relatively speaking, the earth is more suitable for cultivating soul power, while the human world is more suitable for cultivating spiritual power. Therefore, the realm is more of a strong soul, while the human realm is more spiritual. In addition, there are six ways. Law, heaven, earth, sun, moon, ethereal! Among the six realms, the ethereal path is also called the dead path, because no one in this world can truly be ethereal. After all, a person should have his own thoughts and concerns anyway. It is impossible to say that it is completely ethereal unless it is a human being. Dead, otherwise how ethereal? Therefore, the ethereal is also the path of death, and among the other five paths, the strongest is the Dao. The other worlds are slightly stronger, and the sun and the moon are weaker. Baili had previously wondered why the same ancient **** would be a little stronger for one yuan, while the ten temple Yama was a little worse? Isn''t everyone almost immortal? Why is there such a gap? At first Baili thought it was because the exercises were different, but now it doesn''t look like that. It turns out to be related to enlightenment. Entering the different ways of the six realms, the final achievement is also different. This way is the most powerful, and the heaven and the earth are a little bit worse, and finally the sun and the moon. It seems that the enlightenment dojo chosen by the Ten Temple Yama should be the sun and moon. The one-yuan level is heaven and earth. Law is the strongest. "If you say so, don''t we go to the ancient ghost city to die? That Ksitigarbha is a powerhouse of law!" Bai Li looked dazed. "You think too much. Although he is enlightened by Fa Dao, he has problems with his practice, so his true strength is not much stronger than Queen Mother Xi." Listen...is this human? His true strength is not much stronger than Queen Mother Xi, which means that he is a more cruel man than Queen Mother Xi... and Bai Li... Bai Li feels that he is no different from a puppy in front of Queen Mother Xi. . Don''t look at Bai Li''s arrogant appearance now, that is, to frighten King Chu Jiang, because this is the natal suppression brought by the bow of heaven, but if it is faced with the existence of the Xi Queen Mother''s level, it is definitely a dead end. Although this Ksitigarbha may have the same soul attributes as King Chujiang, dont forget that he is a more powerful man than Queen Mother West. If you face him yourself... Okay... Bai Li felt that things could only bite the bullet now. "Is the passage of the Three Realms in the forbidden land?" Bai Li asked again, and King Chu Jiang nodded slightly, then said: "You should go to the tombs of the gods!" "Go!" Bai Li nodded. "It used to be the passage of the Three Realms, but now it is broken and the gate of the Three Realms is closed, but this is also a good thing..." King Chu Jiang sighed when he said this. "Good thing?" Bai Li didn''t understand. "Among the Three Realms, when they collapsed that year, many great powers fled to the heavens and the earth, and the six realms that collapsed were only our human world. In other words, the earth and the heavens were not affected much. So many years have passed, you can imagine , How many ancient gods will appear in the heavens and the earth? If the three realm passages are suddenly opened, the ancient gods in the heavens and the earth can enter the human world. Then imagine, can the human world be able to hold it?" The question that King Chujiang said was never thought of in vain, but it seems to be the case now, but the same King Chujiang did not say that if the Three Realms channel is never opened, then the human world will always be stuck in the ancient gods. Above the shackles, it has been left behind by the other two circles. "Furthermore, even if the Three Realms passage is opened, imagine how many people can enter? After all, it is a forbidden place, not everyone can enter and leave at will like you." "You think too much, and I can''t go in and out at will! Last time I was almost left inside forever!" "Have you not left a clone in the outside world?" "Clone?" "Yeah! You should separate out a small part of the primordial spirit to stay outside of the forbidden land, so that when you enter the forbidden land and be sealed, you can rely on the primordial spirit you stayed outside to activate you for a short time. The power of wont it come out like this?" Bai Li: "???" Is there such a show operation? Bai Li did forget about it. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, it is possible to leave a clone outside, and the power between the clone and the main body is interlinked, even if the earth''s self is blocked, when the clone is burned, it can be borrowed instantly The power of the clone, so that oneself can come out of the earth even without the help of the bow of heaven! Bai Li thought of this for a while, and it seemed that he did have a natural advantage. If that was the case, could he consider trying to find the channel of the Three Realms? What exactly are the heavens and the earth? Bai Li didnt know, but there was no doubt that the words of King Chu Jiang today opened the door to another world for Bai Li, and Bai Li has been unable to find the few remaining bows of his heaven. Will there be a few others in the heaven or earth? When Bai Li just thought of this, the heaven bow in his hand shook, as if responding to Bai Li at that moment! That''s like telling Baili, yes, you guessed it... "Damn!" Bai Li felt speechless for a while from the response of the bow of heaven... Nima, is it more and more difficult to get together now? In other words, if you don''t go to the heaven and earth, will you not get together in this life? This is too ridiculous... Is it all in the stars? Well... the starry sky of heaven and earth is also regarded as starry sky... "Oh, yes... can the underworld be directly connected to the Three Realms? Is there a place where it can''t be reached?" Bai Li did not forget the disgusting wave of King Chu Jiang, which made King Chu Jiang speechless... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3989: I hate snow and ice very much The world where the Ice Race lives is called the Frozen World. As the name suggests, there is ice everywhere, and it is an endless world of ice and snow. Here, unless you are in some cities, all you can see is snow. "I hate Shirayuki so much!" "Haha, on the contrary, I like it very much..." "Do you like everything I hate!" In the midst of Baili''s quarrel with King Chujiang, Han Li took the two to the ice clan''s main city, Frozen Ice City. This is a city built entirely of ice and snow. At first glance, the city walls are made of transparent ice and snow, and the snow falling on the city walls adds a bit of charm to the city. Under the huge Frost City Gate, there are countless people of all races coming in and out at this time. The road underneath is also paved with ice, but it is strange that the ice road here does not have that particularly smooth feeling at all. Instead, it makes people feel like walking on a pristine stone road. Han Li had already recovered his ice clan appearance at this time, but in order not to cause trouble, he still covered himself with a cloak. After all, Han Li''s appearance was still easy to recognize here. At this time, there are still many pedestrians passing by the road looking at Baili. After all, anyone who sees a little doll wearing a red belly in the ice and snow can not help but wonder if this is about to freeze the child. What? King Chu Jiang looked like a child at this time, and the most funny thing was that this guy even got himself a red belly pocket. Bai Li had asked King Chu Jiang to put on clothes many times before, but this guy refused. Now, this makes Bai Li very doubt whether this guy has any special hobbies... With countless peoples surprised eyes, Han Li took Bai Li and King Chujiang all the way into the Ice City. As soon as Han Li entered the city, he saw a group of guards wearing ice armor waiting in the city. In front of these guards stood an old man wearing a light blue robe. At this time, the sky-level peak fluctuations on this old man told Bai Li that this should be arranged by Cold Force. "The third elder!" Han Li rushed up the moment he saw the third elder, and then leaned directly into the third elder''s ear and said a few words softly. The next moment, the third elder''s expression changed drastically. The reason why Han Li rushed up so eagerly is because Han Li knows the habits of the third elders. The third elders are very fond of tempting others with divine minds. If it is to test Baili, it will be fine. After all, Baili is his own teacher, and he can''t even think about it Meet strangers. But King Chujiang is different. At this moment, Han Li was worried that the three elders would go back to test King Chu Jiang. After all, this divine sense temptation was equivalent to provocation from a certain angle, don''t look at King Chu Jiang quarreling with Bai Li along the way. That''s because the two are of the same level, so King Chu Jiang can do that, but if you switch to a heaven-level pinnacle to test, it is not impossible for King Chu Jiang to shoot the three elders with a glance. After all, Han Li in the Nether Mansion before knew how powerful the Chu Jiang King was. At that time, I was by Baili''s side. In fact, King Chu Jiangs goal was Baili. He was only affected. But even in this state, even Baili still used the bow of heaven to block a part of the situation for himself. Down, Han Li was almost killed by King Chujiang. If the three elders really angered this Underlord Mingjun at this time, he probably didn''t know how to die. Moreover, the entire Ice Clan is absolutely afraid to do anything, after all, this person in front of him is no ordinary person. At this moment, Han Li stepped forward and directly told the identity of the third elder King Chujiang. When he learned that the weird looking child turned out to be King Chujiang of the underworld, the third elder was unbelievable at first, but when listening When Han Li told him that he had personally invited to the underworld, the third elder was silent. Before, not only did the cold force outside look for Baili to refine the pill, there was a lot of quarrel, in fact, there were also quarrels inside the Ice Clan, and many people had the same idea as outside. How can Baili and why not? Shenshis golden pill, but Bailis? What is Baili''s ability? The third elder was one of the opposition members before, but at this moment, when he knew that Bai Li had invited the Chujiang King to help, the third elder no longer thought so. What can King Chu Jiang do with the action The three elders naturally knew that the most terrifying part of the Death Pill was the damage to the soul. It can be said that the main reason for the low success rate of the Death Pill was also here. And when it comes to the power of the soul, the soul race may be the first thing many people think of, right and wrong, the soul race is indeed very good, and some even say that they are number one in the starry sky. That''s not because the Soul Clan is really the number one in the starry sky, but because no one counts the Netherworld Palace. After all, if the Ice Race asks people from the Soul Race for help, people from the Soul Race may come, but if the Ice Race goes to the Netherworld Palace, those who go may never come back... Therefore, the Ice Clan had indeed invited people from the Soul Clan to help Shen Shi to use the Death Pill for Han Li. But now when he learned that King Chujiang had come in person, the third elder was really shocked. Underworld Mingjun, the legendary ancient god, this was the first time the third elder had seen this level of existence. Can Bai Li even invite an existence of this level? "Han Fei has seen VenerableMr. Bai..." At this time, the three elders had already walked in front of Baili and King Chujiang, and first saluted King Chujiang respectfully. To salute Baili, this time the three elders Han Fei used the most noble etiquette. Because although Bai Li came to the Ice Clan for the first time, he brought King Chu Jiang with him, and perhaps no one could underestimate Bai Li. "I hate ice and snow very much. Arrange a place for me without ice and snow!" King Chu Jiang seemed to really hate ice and snow, so he made such a request at this moment. When Han Fei heard the words of King Chujiang, he was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly... Is it too difficult to find a place to live without ice and snow in this icy place of the Ice Race... "Don''t worry about him, there are too many things he doesn''t like. He can''t help but let him wander on the street." Bai Li glanced at the king of Chu Jiang. There were no birds. "You...you...this is to help your apprentice!" "You don''t have to help... You can leave now... That is, if the fat man who died later hangs up, don''t say I won''t help..." "You...you are shameless..." King Chu Jiang was shocked by Bai Li''s shamelessness... But at this moment, it was the third elder who was really shocked... Originally, he thought that Bai Li had used some special means to get King Chu Jiang to help... But now, how can the conversation between the two look like a friend... Bai Li is friends with King Chujiang? Isn''t Baili a holy class? Although he had killed a demigod before, the outside world said he was still a holy class... But how can a holy class talk to an ancient **** like this... What kind of existence is this Baili? (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 3990: King Chu Jiang The arrival of Bai Li still caused a sensation in the Ice Clan. After all, the matter of Han Li looking for Bai Li to shoot before was already a matter widely circulated in the stars. Many people even guessed whether this was Han Li''s mischief, and some even said that Bai Li would be kicked out. However, this speculation is obviously not in line with reality. Bai Li is a holy level. In any case, he will not be driven out of the Ice Clan. What''s more, when Bai Li came, he also brought a super boss, King Chu Jiang! At this moment, in the imperial palace of the Ice Clan, the first place that should belong to Han Dongling is empty, and sitting next to the first place is a little doll who looks like three or five years old. The doll frowned and was eating some nutmeat snacks, and everyone in the audience was peeking at the little doll from time to time, but from their eyes there was a trace of fear! Because at this moment the entire Ice Clan knew the identity of this little baby. King Chujiang, one of the ten halls of the Netherworld Palace! You know, the Netherworld is a very terrifying existence. Even if a bull from the underworld comes to the Ice Clan on weekdays, the Ice Clan has to take care of it and treat it as a guest. But now it is not a bull head, but one of the masters of the Netherworld Palace... and he is also an ancient god, such an existence Ice Clan didn''t even know how to deal with it for a while. Fortunately, You Baili is here, otherwise the entire Ice Clan would have turned the sky upside down. "Can you not just know what to eat like a pig, you say hello to someone..." Bai Li sat next to King Chujiang, and he could naturally see the restraint of the many ice races around him. No way, it is really difficult for ordinary people to remain calm in the face of King Chujiang. The ancient gods live more in people''s legends. If you really want to see the ancient gods, it is estimated that there is no one present besides Baili. Therefore, as the patriarch, Han Dongling''s face was somewhat uncomfortable at this time. He looked at Baili at this time, really not knowing how to express his heart. When his son went to look for Baili before, to be honest, Han Dongling also refused. After all, although Baili is very famous, is Baili good or not in refining medicine? The so-called Baili''s good luck was also learned by his son Hanli from his friends, and no one knew whether it was true or false. Therefore, when her son went to Baili for help, Han Dongling was also extremely opposed. Even Han Dongling thought very clearly, if Baili really brought Baili, she would also persuade her son. And Han Dongling feels that her son is such a genius, is it too talented to worship Baili? You are indeed a genius in Baili, but you cannot change the fact that you are a human race. The future of your son is bound to be extremely glorious. Is there a future for Baili? But all this was broken after Baili came! Han Dongling felt that her brain was about to explode when she heard that Bai Li was bringing King Chujiang to her. Before, for her sons affairs, Han Dongling had actually personally visited the soul clan. By virtue of her relationship with the soul clan patriarch, Han Dongling was sure to ask the soul clan patriarch to help. After all, this face-saving soul clan still had to give of. It can be said that in the eyes of Han Dongling, Shenshi''s golden core and the shot of the soul clan chieftain are already the highest probability of success in the world, so what Baili is looking for? But today, Bitter Dongling would never think about it like that again... Let''s not talk about Baili''s pill for the time being, just say that the probability that a Chujiang King can improve the death pill is unimaginable. After all, there are more people in this world with the same problem as Han Li, and even every year someone really uses the Pill of Death to challenge, of course, there are almost few successful people. But can anyone in this world ask King Chu Jiang to do it? Obviously there is an answer, and the name of this answer is Baili... "The old man is too late, please also ask King Chujiang to atone for his sins..." Outside the door, an old ice clan with white beard and hair rushed over. This old ice clan exudes a holy breath, it seems that it should be their ice The ancestors of the tribe are freezing cold! At this time, Han Tiandong walked to the front of King Chu Jiang and saluted him respectfully. This scene seems somewhat funny, because King Chu Jiang looks like a three- to five-year-old child, even wearing a red bellyband, while Han Tian Dong looks like a late old man, a late old man saluting a child, this scene ... But apart from Bai Li, no one thinks there is anything wrong with this picture, because in the starry sky is never age representing everything, strength is the root of everything, besides, if age is really to be counted, 10,000 cold days Can it be compared with King Chujiang? This is a super old monster that has survived from the battle of the gods to the present, but one of the three phases of King Chu Jiang has the appearance of a child. From the beginning to the end, King Chujiang did not look at this cold sky with his straight eyes, because in the Netherworld, even the weakest bull''s head almost has a holy level of cultivation, so a holy ice clan treats him Yan is not much higher than bull''s head. "As Ten Temple Yama, can you be a little polite?" Bai Li grabbed a dim sum from King Chu Jiang at this moment, and then pointed to Han Tiandong next to him with a dissatisfied opening. "Huh...I hate ice and snow!" King Chu Jiang seemed to only know this line... Since entering the Ice Clan, this guy has been expressing his dislike of ice and snow. If it weren''t for Baili, I guess the Ice Clan would still be there to figure out a place to live without ice and snow. But here is the ice clan...Even the earth here is made of iceEverything has a huge connection with ice. How can we find a place to live without ice and snow? What''s more, this time I came to the Ice Clan not to take a vacation. It was to relieve the inflammatory body from the cold force. The life and death of King Runner is unknown. At this moment, Bai Li doesn''t have the mind to watch King Chu Jiang perform, so Bai Li He directly brought the topic back from King Chujiang. "You don''t need to pay attention to him, this guy is like this, he has never been out, has never seen the world... You just ignore him..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was full of waterfall sweat...your sister...is this human? King Chu Jiang has not been out, has not seen the world? Is this really human? However, everyone''s eyes looked different at Baili at this time, because this is an ancient god... How dare Baili talk to the ancient **** like this, isn''t this a bit too... Of course, this also gave everyone a new understanding of Baili. The Baili in front of him was far more terrifying than in the legend. He was a person who dared to mock the King of Chu Jiang face to face and that King Chu Jiang hadn''t expressed anything. ...This also gave the Ice Race a new understanding of the dialogue... Chapter 3991: Start directly Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! This is the first time that Bai Li has seen Shen Shi, the legendary first alchemist in the starry sky. Shen Shi looked like he was about forty years old. His appearance was very much in line with the image of an ancient counselor, and he was very positive. There was a trace of bookishness and a trace of righteousness on her body. Such a person can easily make people feel good about him. At this time, the entire Ice Clan up and down, if the most calm performance should be Shen Shi. "Mr. Bai, Shen has heard of his name for a long time." At this time, Shen Shi slowly walked up to Bai''s inner side, and gave a fist to Baili, who also hurriedly folded his fist in return. At this moment, King Chu Jiang was really looking up at the Ice Clan for the first time. And people who look at this are naturally shy. As for the entire Ice Clan, it is estimated that King Chu Jiang had only heard of Shen Shi. After all, the name of the first alchemist in the sky was not for nothing. Shen Shi also gave a fist to King Chujiang, but King Chujiang didn''t return the gift. After all, his identity was there. At least the Ice Clan had no one who could make him return the gift. Shen Shi didnt care about Chujiang Kings reaction. After all, where was his status and status. If Chujiang King really showed humility, then Im afraid the Ice Clan talents would really doubt whether the person in front of him was really the Ten Palace. Yan Luo. "Mr. Bai has ever refined a golden pill?" Shen Shi said. The golden pill in his mouth refers to the death pill. To be honest, the name of the death pill is really not auspicious, so many alchemists encounter These medicines will use Jindan instead of the name. "Never refined!" When Bai Li spoke, the people around frowned. Obviously none of them thought that Bai Li hadn''t even refined the Pill of Death... Do you dare to come if you haven''t even refined the Pill of Death? But at this moment, because of the presence of King Chu Jiang, none of them dared to speak. "It doesn''t matter..." Shen Shi smiled from beginning to end. His smile was not the kind of feeling that made people smile, but it really felt like a spring breeze. Speaking of Shen Shi, no one in the starry sky may think that there is a problem with his character. Shen Shi is an ice clan. When he was young, he traveled and studied, and he could say that he swept the entire starry sky with his medicine alchemy, but Shen Shi has never forgotten his roots. With his medicine ability, if he opens a door alone, he may achieve far beyond Stay in the ice clan by yourself. But Shen Shi never forgot that he was an ice clan, so he returned to the ice clan after finishing his studies. Let''s put it this way, the Ice Clan has today''s achievements, it can be said that Shen Shi is indispensable. And for such a character with few shortcomings, Bai Li also has a very good impression of him. Hearing that Bai Li had never refined the Pill of Death, Shen Shi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Bais alchemy technique should be easy to refine this pill. If Mr. Bai needs it, Shen can lay hands on Mr. Bai. ." "Then thank you Mr. Shen..." Bai Li said. Not many people can call Mr. Bai Li, but Shen Shi is definitely one of them. The number one pharmacist in the starry sky is actually willing to give you a hand. This is not only ability, but also boldness. In the eyes of many people, I am the number one in the starry sky. I can only be beaten by others, and no one is qualified to let me beat. This kind of thinking may be normal, and no one will feel that Shen Shi is arrogant. But Shen Shi did not like this. He was still willing to beat Baili even though he didn''t know whether Baili was okay. In fact, he wanted to help Baili. Such behavior made Baili feel Shenshi''s courage. It seems that it is not luck that Shen Shi can become the number one alchemist in the starry sky. His open-mindedness is also a very important factor. Bai Li didn''t refuse Shen Shi''s kindness. After all, Bai Li did not refine the Pill of Death. With Shen Shi''s help, Bai Li would definitely save a lot of trouble. "So then I will arrange a place for Mr. Bai, and when Mr. Bai has enough rest, I can arrange for someone to tell me that I will help Mr. Bai." When Shen Shi''s words fell to Baili, he shook his head and said, "No, let''s refine it today." "This..." Hearing this, Shen Shi was a little surprised, while the others around frowned. You should know that before refining medicines, pharmacists usually do some preparatory work. The more powerful the pill, the more so. Even some pharmacists bathe and burn incense before refining some special pill. At the beginning, because only in this way can the alchemist reach the best state. This death pill is definitely one of the top pill, so even if it is Shenshi, it will take at least one or two days to prepare to adjust your state. But Baili said that he didn''t need to prepare to start directly? Is this too much? "Well, since Mr. Bai thinks it''s okay, then I will let people prepare it now." Although a little puzzled, Shen Shi chose to respect Bai Li''s choice. After all, every alchemist has his own habits. Shen Shi even saw a pharmacist who had to find the opposite **** before refining medicine to start refining. Shen Shi couldn''t understand at the time. What the **** is this? But later I realized that every pharmacist has his own habits, and some habits are just very strange. But at this time, Shen Shi agreed, but someone said, "Mr. Bai, is it better to take a break?" It was Han Dongling who spoke. As Hanlis father, at this moment, he said that no one could say anything, even Baili could only express understanding He was not doubting Bailis ability, but Is seeking safety for his son. After all, Baili and the others came from the Netherworld. Although King Chujiang was opening the portal along the way, it did not mean that Baili had no loss, so should it be better to take a break? "Brother don''t worry, I may not be as good as Mr. Shen Shi in refining medicine, but I still have these certainties, just start right away." In fact, Baili did not lie about refining medicine. Compared with Shenshi, Baili is really not good at refining medicine. The main reason for Baili''s success is the ability of God blessing. As long as God blessing, Baili can refine almost any medicine. It will not fail. Therefore, the results of rest and no rest are basically the same. In the end, the medicine will definitely succeed, and then whether the cold power can succeed depends on the effect of God''s blessing and the ability of King Chujiang. Although Han Dongling hesitated, she finally chose to shut up, because from the moment Han Li chose to apprentice, Han Lis life had actually been handed over to Bai Li. If it had been before Han Dongling, she might still worry about Bai Li. She knows how to use her heart, but when she invites King Chujiang from Baili to this matter, Han Dongling believes that it is impossible for Baili to make fun of her son''s life... Chapter 3992: Alchemy Palace Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Shen Shis refining pharmacy can no longer be described as a room, because the Ice Clan directly built a huge refining palace for him. Along the way, Baili saw countless Ice Clan alchemists. Although Shen Shi did not establish himself in the mountain gate, his reputation made him not worry about recruiting disciples at all. He did not know how many people came to apprentice each year. However, Shen Shi also had a request to accept disciples. The disciples he accepted were not just the Ice Clan. Although the Ice Clan requested to accept only the Ice Clan disciples, he was eventually rejected by Shen Shi. Because Shen Shi believes that refining medicine should not be cherished, but should be spread. Only in this way can refining medicine be carried forward. At this time, hearing this from Shen Shi''s mouth, Bai Li''s admiration for Shen Shi inevitably increased to a new height. Sure enough, success is not unreasonable. If you are not open-minded, it is difficult to come to an end on the road to success. At this time, the disciples under Shen Shimen had already prepared the materials. This is a medicinal material prepared for the cold force, so there is no need to look at it. Each one is definitely a treasure of the starry sky level, and it is also a treasure among the treasures. Because the quality of the medicinal materials will also affect the quality of the pill. The Ice Race is indeed rich and powerful. Isn''t any of the materials of this Death Pill all invaluable? But with so many medicinal materials, the Ice Race actually prepared five full portions, and each one was a treasure. This is because the refining of medicines always suffers loss, and failure is normal. Even when it was refining in Shenshi, it took four or five times to refine it before the golden core appeared. "If you want to talk about refining medicine, it must be the old fellow from the Antarctic Xianweng. His refining skills have reached the top." King Chu Jiang said while holding his nose. Who is Nima Antarctic Xianweng who Bai Li doesn''t know has a hammer to use? "Which senior is Antarctica Immortal Weng?" Shen Shi looked at King Chujiang very curiously. Although King Chujiang was an ancient god, Shen Shi still showed neither humble nor overbearing in front of King Chujiang. King Chu Jiang was obviously also very satisfied with Shen Shi, because since he entered the Ice Clan, Shen Shi was the only one who saw him with a straight eye. Each of the others behaved like a quail in front of him, and their heads were about to shrink into their cavities. But the more these people were like this, the more King Chu Jiang looked down on them, and the more he was reluctant to look at them directly. On the contrary, Shen Shi''s performance of neither humble nor overbearing made King Chu Jiang feel a little more favorable. Moreover, King Chu Jiang spoke at this time, and Shen Shi, the fancier, was indeed very face-off, because if only Bai Li was present, it is estimated that Bai Li would not bother to ask who is the Antarctic Immortal Weng. "The Antarctic Immortal Weng was also one of the ancient gods back then, but the old guy seemed to have fled to the heavens back then. Now that the Three Realms passage is broken, this guy has no chance to come back..." King Chu Jiang said secretly and glanced blankly. "That''s it..." Although Shen Shi didn''t quite understand what the Three Realm Passage was, but from the words of King Chu Jiang, it could be understood that this Antarctic Immortal Weng senior should be unlikely to encounter it. It should be even more impossible to ask him for advice. "What do you see me doing... Do I look like an Antarctic fairy?" Bai Libai gave King Chu Jiang a glance, and Bai Li didn''t know what the old guy was thinking. Obviously, the Three Realms Passage can be said to be the knot of many ancient gods. Let''s put it this way, among the many ancient gods, the Three Realms Passage has always been controversial. Some people think that we should find a way to repair the three-way passage, but some people oppose this statement. Supporters believe that after the passage of the Three Realms is closed, the Six Paths can no longer be entered, and the ancient gods have become legends. Similarly, it is almost impossible for them to go further. So the supporters want to open the three realms, so that they can re-enter the six realms to realize the Tao and break through themselves again. But the same is true for what the opponents said. The Gate of the Three Realms has been closed for too long, the passage is broken, and there is no connection between the Three Realms. Once the Gate of the Three Realms is reopened, no one knows what consequences will occur. Aside from other things, one thing is that the strength of the two realms of heaven and earth is definitely far from comparable to that of the human realm. What will happen when the three realms reintegrate? Supporters feel that those ancient gods in the Three Realms are old friends, and there is no need to worry about this. But opponents said, how many years has the Three Realms been closed? How many of those old friends are still alive? Besides, even if it is an old friend, how many strong men have been born in the two realms over the years? When the Three Realms open, no one knows what the scene will be. Therefore, the two sides have been arguing for so many years, and only the ancient gods know about the Gate of the Three Realms, and most people have never even heard of the Gate of the Three Realms. "Don''t you want to look at the two realms of heaven and earth?" King Chu Jiang looked unkind. Obviously King Chu Jiang should be the one who supports the opening of the gate of the Three Realms, otherwise he would not have told Bai Li about the gate of the Three Realms before. Thing. He said that those Baili were not stupid, how could he not know what he meant, he just wanted to use the Three Realms to arouse Baili''s interest, because if there is anyone in this world who can restart the gate of the Three Realms, then perhaps only Baili Up. Because changing to someone else does not even have the qualifications to enter the earth. But Baili is not a fool. How can Baili touch these unknown things easily? So no matter how much the old guy talks about, Baili won''t keep up. "Let''s talk about it later..." Bai Li faintly took these things away and did not give King Chu Jiang a chance to continue to say more. Shen Shi didn''t ask much, because there are some things that shouldn''t be asked, so don''t ask too much. Only people who talk less can live longer. Soon, Shen Shi brought Bai Li and the others to his exclusive refining pharmacy. The area here is much larger than that of Bai Lis refining pharmacy in Tianqi Academy, and the whole refining pharmacy is full of various This kind of alchemy furnace, every alchemy furnace is definitely the best among the best. At this time, there are so many top-grade alchemy furnaces here. If an average pharmacist comes here, I guess my eyes will be red... Fortunately, Baili was not a full-time pharmacist, so even though each of these pill furnaces was extremely precious, to Baili they were nothing but treasures, and they would not make Baili jealous. "Mr. Bai, all the pill furnaces here are my collection, Mr. Bai can choose at will, or if Mr. Bai needs me to introduce you to..." Shen Shi asked Baili very politely, but Baili shook his head, and then said: "Choose the one you think is the strongest. I don''t have any requirements for this..." Chapter 3993: White day fire! Dark night fire! Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! In fact, Bai Li wanted to say that not only did I have no requirements for the pill furnace, but also the medicinal materials of the pill. But then I think about it and forget it. The first person is not bad about these things, and the second is a psychological problem. If Bai Li really said that he could do all kinds of medicinal materials, wouldn''t he be despised, and some people might even think that Bai Li Dete could refine pill? Shen Shi didn''t think much about what Baili said. Among the pharmacists, some pharmacists have requirements for the pill furnace, and must choose a specific pill furnace when refining a specific pill. This is true of Shen Shi, because Shen Shi is an extremely perfect person, and he believes that only the pill that fits the properties of the medicinal material is the best. However, there are some pharmacists who don''t care about this, so at this time Shen Shi regards Bai Li as that kind of pharmacist. As everyone knows, in fact, not only does Baili have no requirements for the pill furnace, but also for everything. Baili only asks for one point, and God Blessing only needs to be stable. Shen Shi nodded, and then ordered his disciples to fetch the pill furnace. Soon, a golden pill furnace was carried by many disciples from a distance. The pill furnace appeared in the simple golden yellow, and at first glance, I thought it was made of pure gold. However, the materials used in this pill furnace are far more precious than gold. At this time, if someone who knows the pill furnace is here, he can recognize at a glance that this pill furnace is a divine object made of spiritual gold. Spirit gold is a companion product of spirit stone, but the output of this thing is simply a low hair finger. It is said that the volume of the largest spiritual gold found in the world will not exceed the size of a fist. This thing comes with Reiki, and the degree of fusion with Reiki has reached an extremely abnormal level. When this thing was first discovered, many people used it as a spiritual stone. This is simply a violent thing. Although this thing has a strong aura, if it is used as a spiritual stone, it will be exhausted sooner or later. In the end, Shen Shi discovered its magical effect and used it to build a pill furnace, and the effect of the pill furnace created by Lingjin almost reached the level that all the pill furnaces in the past could not be compared. This spiritual gold pill furnace is also the only one in the entire starry sky. Even the number one alchemist in the starry sky like Shen Shi spent a huge price to collect the spiritual gold, and I don''t know how many times it took people to finally get it. It is almost impossible for others to build another one. After all, the price is too high. At this time, Shen Shi brought out his favorite Ling Jin Dan furnace, which shows how much he attaches importance to this matter. Although Bai Li doesnt know the origin of the Jin Pill furnace, Bai Li is also a person who knows the goods. Bai Li can be sure that if he uses this pill furnace to refine the pill, the probability of extracting the Jin Pill may increase by many percentage points. It''s really a superb. "I wonder if Mr. Bai is satisfied..." Shen Shi asked Baili what he meant. "Good stuff! Mr. Shen has a lot of babies here." Bai Li couldn''t help but praise. Shen Shi smiled slightly, but didn''t say much. At this time, after checking the pill furnace, Bai Li directly moved the pill furnace to the location of the ground fire. The Ice Race is different from other places. This is a completely ice world, and the ground fire will be weakened here. Few, so in order to overcome this, Shen Shi did not spend less money, and eventually even invited a great power to take all the earth fire of a planet into a divine artifact, which made the ice race have earth fire from now on. In the past, the fire in the ice clan was very weak, so before the ice clan hardly had any alchemist, but sometimes it was so mysterious. If the ice clan did not have a pharmacist, he would not. First, who do you want to make sense? At this time, Bai Li checked the earth fire artifact, and the earth fire emitted by this thing was even stronger than the ordinary earth fire, and it was indeed an artifact. After checking everything, Baili began to divide the medicine into different categories. To be honest, it was the first time that Baili refined this death pill. Baili didn''t want to fail the first time. At this time, when he saw Bai Li classify medicinal materials into different categories, Shen Shi educates his disciples on the sidelines: "Is it true that even a pharmacist at the level of Mr. Bai must check the color of the medicinal materials before refining the medicines. There are different categories. You often forget or ignore this step. How can I feel relieved!" Shen Shi educates his disciples, because many of his disciples really don''t care about checking the medicinal materials, and they always feel that there is nothing wrong with what others have brought. But this is a matter of habit. Bai Li can be sure that the medicinal materials that the Ice Race brings will not have any problems. After all, the Ice Race will pit himself unless it is crazy, because pitting itself is pitting cold force. But this is a habit and cannot be changed. At this time, after Baili divided the medicinal materials into different categories, he finally came before the refining furnace. At this time, many of Shenshi''s disciples were all around, and they were also very curious. How could Baili make Hanli give up using the teacher? Choose his medicine instead of his medicine? Many disciples were dissatisfied before. The teacher refined the golden core. Is there anything better than the teacher refined in this world? So at this time they want to see what the Baili has refined. At this time, after Baili was done, Shen Shi also came to the opposite side of Baili. Baili did not refuse Shen Shis help. After Shen Shi sat down, he didnt say much, and started to do his own work. Shen Shi''s hands flashed. , The next moment the fire directly flew out of the artifact, and rushed towards Baili. This is helping Baili to ignite the fire. At this time, the color of the flame drawn by Shen Shi was not fiery red, but a white color, like ice! Seeing this color, Bai Li couldn''t help but nodded secretly. The flames in Shenshi were indeed powerful. It was a day fire! Among the many flames, it can be said to be a very domineering one. But Baili didn''t want to fall down at this time At this time, when the daytime fire came to Baineri, Baili''s palm swept lightly on the artifact, and the next moment a black flame volleyed into the sky. Fly up. The black and white flames meet in the air and finally turn into a huge Tai Chi picture! Seeing this black flame suddenly appeared, all around exclaimed! "Dark night fire!" That''s right, this is the dark night fire at the same level as the day fire. At this moment, the night fire and the day fire intersect to form a black and white flame, and the two flames merge together to form a new flame! Shen Shi was also very excited at this time. He was not showing off what he did with Dayhuo, but just helping Baili. At this time, he saw the nightfire in Baili. This was the first time he saw the combination of the nightfire and the daylight. Picture. After the two-color flames merged, there was a scene that everyone hadn''t expected in the next moment. The intersecting flames disappeared in the air? Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment, but just when they were dumbfounded, a scene that everyone hadn''t expected appeared... Chapter 3994: Bai Shihuo The black night fire, the white day fire, these are almost the two strongest alchemy flames in the world. At this time, black and white flames appeared at the same time, which made all the alchemists'' eyes widened, because this might be the first time in their lives that they saw two flames on stage at the same time. This is true even for Shen Shi! Shen Shi had seen two flames appear together before, but unfortunately, one of the two flames at that time was his day fire, and the other was an alchemist''s dark night fire, but his dark night fire was obviously based on It was obtained by coincidence, so when the dark night fire touched the day fire, it was directly defeated. Therefore, the scene of two evenly matched flames appearing at the same time is the first time that Shen Shi has met even in his life. At this time, the two flames meet in the air, and finally turn into a huge black and white yin and yang picture! But when everyone was shocked by this yin and yang diagram, the flame suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of everyone! That''s right... The flame really disappeared... In everyone''s eyes, the black and white flames seemed to disappear out of thin air at the moment they merged into a yin and yang picture. Everyone stared at the flames that suddenly disappeared. What happened? But when they had a question mark on their faces, they saw that Bai Li and Shen Shi did not stop, he was still controlling something, but at this moment everyone seemed to control only air! "No! The flame is invisible!" Someone finally found the problem. "What kind of flame is this!" "Invisible flame!" "Is this the ultimate alchemy flame after the fusion of the night fire and the day fire?" These disciples of Shen Shi pulled out one by one, and they were definitely sturdy figures. After all, they didn''t have a lot of talent and it was absolutely impossible to worship the first alchemist in the starry sky. But at this moment, they noticed that the flame in the air hadn''t disappeared, but had become another kind of flame that was invisible to the naked eye. "Ah..." Just as everyone here was guessing, someone suddenly let out a scream. "What''s the matter with Junior Brother..." A group of alchemists hurriedly gathered around. But when they were concerned about Junior Brother, another scream appeared next to them. And with this scream, there were many screams behind. "Don''t touch the flame with divine mind, the flame can burn the soul!" The first guy who was burned shouted loudly at this time, and when he opened his mouth, other disciples around withdrew their minds. There is no doubt that those guys who screamed just now were all because they tried to use themselves. His spirit is to catch the flame that can''t be seen in the sky. After all, the flame can''t be seen by naked eyes, it is reasonable to catch it with divine mind! So some people have the courage to try to see what the color of the flame is. But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations, because the invisible flame actually had the effect of burning the soul, and all the spirits were burned by the flame when they approached the flame. Fortunately, the flame was only used for refining medicine. , So it is not too strong, otherwise it is estimated that this will make them unable to recover for a long time. So at this time, with this shout, the other disciples around who wanted to test all stopped... Bai Li and Shen Shi were still controlling the invisible flames in the sky, and finally, it was Shen Shi who spoke first. "Mr. Bai...Today you and I join forces to regenerate a new kind of flame in this world. Why don''t you name it?" "Haha, what do you think Mr. Shen should be called?" "Since Mr. Bai asked so, how about one first? I think it''s better to take one word from each of your names and name Bai Shihuo!" Very well, Shen Shi is really very angry at this time. This way of naming is very common. However, under normal circumstances, such naming is to put one word in the name of the dominant person in front. At this time, Shen Shi actually put The white characters in Baili are placed in the front, which shows that the heart and mind he showed before is absolutely impermissible. After all, this kind of flame birth can be said to be enough to spread among the alchemists through the ages. From then on, all alchemists knew that when the night fire and the day fire merge, a new kind of flame will be born, and this kind of flame is called the white fire. This white is naturally white, and Shi refers to Shen Shi! But everyone knows that whoever puts it in the front will naturally show that whoever has done more. So at this time, Shen Shi took the initiative to put Bai Li''s name first, which made Bai Li a little embarrassed. But then again, it is better to call Bai Shihuo, if it is called Shen Lihuo, is it a bit weird? "Mr. Bai doesn''t need to worry too much. This flame is a combination of day fire and dark night fire. There is another saying for dark night fire called night fire, so the name Bai Shihuo is the most appropriate." It seemed that Bai Li was a little embarrassed, and even took the initiative to explain, and he said so smoothly. Today this flame is a combination of day fire and dark night fire. Day fire is provided by Shenshi, and dark night fire is provided by Baili. Dark night fire has another name called Yeshihu. Therefore, it is called white fire in this way, which is equivalent to including day fire and dark night fire in it, and in this calculation, because it is the day fire provided by Shen Shi, it is equivalent to putting Shen Shi in front. And if you only say the name, the white characters of Baili and the time characters of Shenshi are also in it, so Baili is in front, so there is no problem with the name like this Shenshi around this time One by one, the disciples were extremely excited, and many of them even started to record. Because today their teachers can be said to have created history. Starting today, there is a new kind of flame in the world, and this kind of flame is extremely powerful. The most terrifying thing is that it is almost invisible, but it can Inflicting huge trauma on the soul, what kind of results would such flames achieve if they were used to refine the pill? No one knows the result, but many people are wondering whether Baili will use this kind of flame to refine the pill! As we all know, many flames have been born in this world, but not every flame can be used to refine pills. Many times after discovering new flames, alchemists dare not use them for refining medicine, but gradually try. Will slowly use to refine the pill. However, Bai Shihuo suddenly discovered it today. Under such circumstances, would Bai Li dare to use the flame he discovered for the first time to refine the pill? The answer is obviously yes. There are only flames that Baili cannot use in this world, and there is no flame that Baili dared not use for refining medicine. At the same time, Baili would like to know what the pill can be refined with this white fire. Features? Chapter 3995: White time fire effect As we all know, every flame suitable for refining medicine has its own characteristics. For example, the daylight fire used by Shen Shi just now, this kind of flame is stable, especially suitable for powerful alchemists, this kind of flame can give full play to your medicine refining ability. But the night fire in Baili is just the opposite. The characteristic of this kind of flame is that it is unstable. Sometimes when it exerts its lower limit, you may not even be able to successfully refine the most basic revival pills. And sometimes when you play the upper limit, some drugs that might otherwise not succeed will not only succeed, but even be the best. This flame is rarely used because it is too unstable. Especially the stronger the alchemist, the less likely it is to use it. But for Baili, the dark night fire is the best flame. Because of the existence of Baili''s blessing, every time it is played out must be the upper limit. As a result, the night fire became the most suitable flame for white. And what special effects does this newly born white time fire have at this time? Bai Li doesn''t know it himself, but it is now known that this kind of flame can cause damage to the soul, so is the pill that this thing refined is related to the soul? "Mr. Bai, do you want to test the fire?" Shen Shi stepped up and asked Bai Li. This fire test refers to first refining a simple and basic elixir of sin to try out the characteristics of the flame without knowing a pill. After thinking for a while, Bai Li shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s just start." Bai Li''s answer surprised Shen Shi. You must know that it is a taboo to refine a pill without understanding a flame. And not all flames born are necessarily suitable for refining pills. Although the white fire is a combination of dark night fire and day fire, no one knows if it is suitable for refining medicine? So Bai Li''s approach is somewhat inappropriate. After all, each of these medicinal materials provided by the Ice Clan is invaluable, but Baili used it in this way. Is it a bit too wasteful? However, from the time when Baili single-handedly applied for the dark night fire, he knew that Baili was definitely not a vain name. Although Baili didn''t know how to apply for alchemy, since Baili made such a decision, then all he could do was respect Baili''s decision. "Mr. Bai, let''s start..." Shen Shi looked at Bai Li, and after Bai Li nodded, he also started adding various medicinal materials into the furnace. Shen Shi had refined the Pill of Death. At this time, seeing the order of the medicinal materials Baili put into the pill furnace, Shen Shi frowned slightly, because he found that the order of the medicinal materials Baili was not the same as his own. . Shen Shi had done very detailed research on Han Li''s things before, and he felt that the order he chose should be the most perfect. However, as the saying goes, everyone''s refining techniques are different, so even though the method of putting the herbs in the white is not perfect at this time, Shen Shi still did not speak. However, Shen Shi did not speak, but Shen Shi''s disciples in the distance found something wrong. Because many of these disciples had seen the teacher refine the Death Pill before, they also believed that the order of the medicinal materials the teacher refined the Death Pill should be the best. After all, the teacher refined the golden pill. But at this moment, what Baili used was completely different from the teacher, which seemed a bit wrong. "Is this order wrong?" "I think it''s impossible to get a golden core in this order!" "Don''t talk about golden pills, the best purple pills are not necessarily?" "I think you guys are still too conservative. Using this white fire that doesn''t know what characteristics it has, and adding this refining sequence, I think the probability of failure should be very high." "It seems that these medicinal materials are going to be wasted again... alas..." "It''s a violent thing, so many good medicinal materials are so wasteful, I really don''t know what I''m thinking..." Someone is dissatisfied at the moment. After all, these medicinal materials are too precious. If these medicinal materials are separated, I don''t know how much they can be refined. My baby pill comes. But now Baili is experimenting in this way, isn''t this a joke? "Quiet!" Shen Shi also heard the discussion of the surrounding disciples. At this moment, he looked around with a very serious expression, his eyes warning all the disciples to shut up. Seeing Shen Shi''s expression like this, many of Shen Shi''s disciples around him also shut up. Shen Shi did not continue to speak, because Baili was invited by the Ice Clan, and he was considered a distinguished guest. They came to the Ice Clan to help Han Li, but at this time the Ice Clan people were talking coldly, which is impossible to explain. . Regardless of whether Bai Li succeeded or failed, it was the Ice Clan''s own choice, and the Ice Clan couldn''t say anything. Just here, when Shen Shi taught his disciples, Bai Li also started refining. Shen Shi did not dare to delay the slightest and hurried forward. At this time, the two of them could say that they shot at the same time, using the night fire while using the day fire. When the two kinds of flames gather together, they form an invisible white fire! And when the white fire was ignited, a scene that surprised the whole audience happened. It was seen that the Lingjin Pill Furnace rapidly changed its color under the burning, but this color change was not a regular red change, but a rainbow began to appear with colorful colors superimposed together. And this is not the most bizarre. The most bizarre thing is that at this moment the Spirit Gold Pill Furnace actually started to shake in place, which is obviously a special effect brought by the White Time Fire. But what exactly is this special effect at present? While everyone was speculating about the special effects of Bai Shihuo, Bai Li and Shen Shi''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Because at this moment they already knew what the special effect of this white time fire was! Because two people are operating the flame at the same time, the information that Bai Shihuo feeds back is naturally only the two of them know the best. At this moment, if the two of them are allowed to describe the special effects of Bai Shihuo, there are only two words in their hearts, that is abnormal! That''s right, the new special effects brought by the white fire at this moment can definitely be regarded as the two words abnormal. The people off the court also saw Bai Li and Shen Shi whose complexion changed drastically at this time. Bai Li was better. At this time, everyone could see that Shen Shi''s face was full of madness. It was madness of excitement! Obviously, this is the madness and excitement brought to him by the special effects of Bai Shihuo, but what exactly are the special effects of Bai Shihuo? After a while, the discussion began again. Everyone is wondering what the effect of this white time fire is... What effect is it that can make Shen Shi''s complexion such a big change, after all, in the eyes of the disciples, Master is the most calm in daily life. It seems that this white time fire special effect It must be very exaggerated... Chapter 3996: Fu Ling Shen Shi''s disciples didn''t know Baili, they didn''t know what level Baili was, but they still knew about their teacher. Shen Shi is famous for having seen the world, if he has never seen the world, then the name of the number one alchemist in the starry sky is really a fame. However, the disciples discovered that the teacher, who is almost calm in the day, is showing the ecstasy and excitement at this moment. This is obviously not simple. Of course it is not simple. At this moment, whether it is Baili or Shenshi, there are only two words for Bai Shihuo''s evaluation-abnormal! At this moment, only the user knows the effect of the flame. The moment Bai Li and Shen Shi started to refine the medicine, they already understood the effect of Bai Shihuo. Possession! This enchantment does not mean enchanting, this spirit means soul. At this moment when the two of them were refining, they suddenly discovered that this spiritual gold core furnace was alive! That''s right, at this moment, the spirit gold core furnace is no longer a dead thing, but it seems that the attached soul has become a living thing! At this moment, the Lingjin Pill Furnace could communicate with the two of them, and then constantly told them how to adjust the temperature of the flame. This is too abnormal, this may be the most abnormal flame in the history of refining medicine. What is the most important thing for a pharmacist to refine the pill? To put it bluntly, it''s a fire! Because only by mastering the fire conditions, can the flame better urge the maximum effect of each medicinal material. When all the medicinal materials have their maximum effect, the best quality or even golden core will naturally appear. But this heat is simple to say, but it is completely different when done. First of all, the medicinal materials you use every time you refine the pill can not be exactly the same. For example, the ice clan prepared this time, although the several medicinal materials prepared by the ice clan are all treasures, but in the same way, there are some subtle differences between these treasures. There is also a slight deviation in the control of the heat required between these subtle gaps. Don''t underestimate this slight deviation. Most alchemists end up with a slight deviation. But now the white time fire has completely broken this situation. As long as the white time fire is used, the white time fire will automatically give the soul of the pill furnace. Of course, this is only a temporary discovery that can give the soul of the golden pill furnace, but even if it is It is enough to only attach the Lingling Golden Pill Furnace, because the pill furnace itself will remind you what kind of heat is the most suitable when it is suitable. The result is that no matter how you refine it, the final pill will definitely be the best. Complete state. metamorphosis! This is simply the metamorphosis of the metamorphosis... At this moment, Shen Shi understands the horror of the white fire. If the white fire can be used to refine the pill, then there is no doubt that the probability of refining the golden pill will increase. It has reached a very terrifying height. Shen Shi and Baili looked at each other. Although neither of them spoke, they already had a tacit meaning. Both of them could see each other''s meaning in each other''s eyes! Keep it secret! correct! Neither of them planned to tell the effect of this white fire. This is not because the two are selfish, but because the chance of the first flame being born is very small. First of all, you must have two people who master night fire and day fire respectively. Either of these two flames is the top flame, and there are not many people who can master this flame in the starry sky. And the most important thing is that you are not saying that the white fire will be born if you control these two kinds of flames casually. People who have to master these two kinds of flames must be very similar in the ability to control the flames. To be precise, they must be at the top. The job. Otherwise, the perfect white fire will not be born. And it is not clear whether there are other taboos for the two. If it were to be said at this time, it would not have lost much to Bai Li. After all, the effect of the flame spreading out would only make Bai Li, the person who holds the naming power, a bigger name. But it is completely different for Shen Shi. First of all, once this kind of flame is announced, it is estimated that most people in the starry sky will try this kind of flame at the first time. But to try this kind of flame, first you have to learn about the night fire and the white fire, and you must take action by two people. . At that time, many alchemists even gave up the alchemy itself in order to pursue this kind of flame. This is a very terrible thing. A pharmacist, no matter how good the flame is, it is only an auxiliary function, and the real medicine is the greatest ability. And more importantly, this flame was discovered by Shenshi, and sometimes it is better if it is not announced. This can attract more resources for Shenshi. After all, after the news of the flame spread, Bai Li didn''t care. After all, Bai Li really had no place in the medicine refining world. Although he was even named before the flame, most people would think it was Shen Shi''s generosity or something. And if you want to learn about this flame or understand this flame, there is no doubt that you still need to find Shen Shi, so Shen Shi''s name will inevitably rise to a new height. Although Shen Shi is already the number one alchemist in the starry sky, no one would think that it is not good to have a bigger name. Therefore, considering it comprehensively, sometimes it is not bad to leave some mystery to this kind of flame, so that people can explore it. If it is announced here, would it not let Shen Shi have a chance to pretend to be? So the two directly reached a consensus in an instant, and both of them knew the effect of the flame, but both chose tacitly. After all, sometimes the birth of a flame requires many inspections to determine what effect the flame has and whether it is suitable for refining medicine. And as simple and rude flames as Bai Shihuo, it can be said that even Shen Shi has seen it for the first time in his life. However, this white fire can be regarded as the strongest flame among all flames After all, both night fire and day fire are the top flames, and the fusion of these two flames is born. How could the new flame be worse? Facts have proved that this is definitely the top flame, at least the strongest flame known to Shenshi. But Shen Shi was also a little depressed at this time, because he knew that once Bai Li left, Bai Shi Huo would be difficult to use. After all, there are really not many people who want to find a fire control ability that can compete with them, at least not among the Ice Race. And if you find someone else, Shen Shi is unwilling at least for a short time. After all, if this happens, the effect of Bai Shihuo will be instantly exposed. But this also gave birth to Shen Shi''s enthusiasm, because Shen Shi felt that he might be able to challenge having both dark night fire and day fire, so wouldn''t he be able to directly use white fire? This may seem impossible to many people, but it has become a new challenge for Shenshi. Shenshi has no idea how many years he has not been so passionate... Chapter 3997: Shen Shis knowledge Alchemists will also be lonely... For example, Shen Shi, the year when he became the number one alchemist in the starry sky, he couldn''t sleep well at night when he was excited, and felt that he was so awesome. With all kinds of doubts about Xingkong later, Shen Shi didn''t know how many years he had fought, or how many people he faced. At that time, Shen Shi was also very enthusiastic. After all, facing various challenges, he had to concentrate every day and relax the slightest. The name of the starry sky first alchemist might be about to change hands. However, as Shen Shi defeated more and more opponents, Shen Shi became more and more famous, and Shen Shi became more and more famous, and fewer and fewer dared to challenge him. After all, those who are qualified to challenge the application are also the existence of a celebrity level. They also cherish their wings, and no one wants to be a stepping stone for others. So slowly she applied for no challenges, and found that she had become devoid of pursuit. Alchemy? Higher skill? These Shenshi almost all went to the extreme. Almost every kind of pill Shenshi can produce golden pills. It can be said that he has been able to keep his name in the history of the starry sky. However, Shen Shi felt that such a day seemed to be meaningless, and he didn''t know what he should pursue. Life without pursuit is sometimes very lonely. But today Bai Li gave him a brand new pursuit, and the birth of Bai Shihuo allowed Shen Shi to find a brand new goal. For a long time, the alchemist can only use one kind of flame when refining medicine, but the white fire is a special flame. If you want to use the white fire, you must have a balanced combination of night fire and day fire. Can be born. And Shen Shis new challenge is this, he wants to become the first alchemist who can independently use White Fire. This made Shen Shi''s silent heart once again ignited a brand new passion. Shen Shi even understood that if he could break through this level, then he would definitely reach a new realm. Shen Shi didn''t know what it meant to reach that level, but what he knew was that Bai Li gave him a brand new pursuit. So at this time, Shen Shi looked at Baili''s eyes full of gratitude... However, there are some chrysanthemums in the white that Shen Shi looks at! Nima...Why does this old guy look at himself with such a look? Isn''t this old guy wanting to make a promise to himself... Bai Li said he was panicked... However, even though his heart was flustered, Bai Li''s movements did not show any distortion. Although the alchemy Baili provided by the Arrow Demon Ring has not been used before, it has also been practiced thousands of times in his mind. After all, even if Bai Li failed once or twice, the Ice Clan would not say anything. After all, such a high-level pill, you just let Shen Shilai refine it. Failure once or twice is normal. But Baili still wanted to succeed once. As the saying goes, one flourishes, then declines, and three exhausts! If Bai Li really fails once or twice, then even if the pill is refined for the third time, Bai Li''s confidence will definitely suffer. In fact, many times, luck and self-confidence are interrelated. If a person does not even have self-confidence, luck usually does not come to him. Therefore, what I want is the feeling of being popular with one shot, one shot into the soul! At this time, Bai Li''s medicine refining technique was completely comprehended from the Arrow Demon Ring, because Bai Li believed that the alchemy techniques that the Arrow Demon Ring provided for him would definitely be the best. And as Bai Li took the shot, the look on the face of Shen Shi who was opposite began to change. Shenshi''s refining death pill has already produced the golden pill, so for a long time, whether Shenshi or Shenshi''s disciples, they all think that Shenshi''s refining method is definitely the best. After all, if it is not the best method of refining medicine, it is impossible to have a golden core, isn''t it? So when Baili put the order of the medicinal materials before, they would have doubts, as if Baili''s technique was problematic. But at this time, when Bai Li really used the technique he got from the Arrow Demon Ring, Shen Shi realized that it didn''t seem to be the case. In fact, there were also Shenshi who doubted whether Baili''s technique was problematic before. Shenshi''s previous idea was to respect Baili''s technique and then let Baili refine it. If the final pill is not satisfactory to everyone, this time Shenshi Will propose to let Baili take a break first, and it will cover up that Baili may be too tired. Then Shen Shi used the time to find Baili to communicate some of his own experiences to Baili. After all, the refining method of the Death Pill is actually not a secret, even if it involves some secret methods, it does not matter. After all, there are too few people who are really willing to refining it. But at this time, when Bai Li''s medicine refining technique was actually used, Shen Shi realized that it was not as simple as he thought. Every technique that Bai Li shots can be said to be the easiest, but this simplest technique is the most practical when paired together. Such a technique makes Shen Shi seem to have discovered the New World. From Shen Shi''s perspective, this is a realm that may be higher than himself! The reason for saying this is justified. As the saying goes, one method can be used for all methods. Shen Shi feels that alchemy and martial arts can be linked together. In martial arts, there is a saying from simple to complex, and then from complex to simple! At this time, Bai Li''s technique and his technique are these two states, and he is from simple to complex ~ www.novelhall.com~ to achieve his goal with the most sophisticated technique. But let''s be honest, many of the techniques I use cannot be learned by others. After all, some of those clever techniques cannot be passed down at all, and some are passed to you by me, and you will not be able to learn if your realm is not enough. But Baili''s is different. Baili''s is a method of simplifying complexity. At this time, Baili''s technique has reached a way that it seems that any pharmacist can learn it. But it just seems that Baili''s methods can be easily learned by any alchemist separately, but if they are really combined, they won''t work. Because this technique requires an incredible degree of accuracy. For a while, Shen Shis impression of Baili changed again. From the dark night fire to the current method, Shen Shi suddenly discovered that Baili had so many things worth learning by himself, and asked himself if Baili had a fight with him, he would really Can you win? Shen Shi didn''t know, but Shen Shi felt that from this moment on, Bai Li was at least one of his opponents in the refining world. Such an opponent felt that Shen Shi would not exceed three people in the entire starry sky... and Bai Li was one of them. One Chapter 3998: Not making the best is failure To be honest, when Han Li initially proposed to let Baili refining, Shen Shi also opposed it. Even Shen Shi couldn''t understand at the time that his dignified starry sky number one pharmacist had already prepared a golden pill for Han Li, and he didn''t use Han Li, but he went to find some Baili. Later, although Han Li''s explanation was still able to convince Shen Shi, after all, most people didn''t understand the theory of luck, but as a pharmacist Shen Shi could still understand it. Shen Shi knew very well how important luck is to a pharmacist, and he is a man of God''s blessings if he can go to this day. So at that time, Shen Shi''s only doubt was whether Bai Li really had the legendary luck. However, although Shen Shi was a little uncomfortable, he did not show it on the surface. Until Bai Li came here and faced Bai Li, Shen Shi still did not show anything. But from this moment on, Shen Shi understood that he had been too underestimated before. Before Shen Shi saw Bai Li''s luck, Han Li only used Bai Li''s luck. But it turns out that Bai Li is more than just luck. Just look at Bai Li''s technique at this time. If someone who doesn''t know how to do it, Bai Li''s technique is almost like a beginner, and every one of his techniques looks so simple, even mediocre. But when these mediocre techniques are combined, it is not that simple. It''s as if many people can recognize characters, but when various characters are combined, you may not know the meaning. Bai Li gave people this feeling at this time, and Shen Shi was better. After all, where is Shen Shi''s realm, and what Bai Li''s technique means when combined, Shen Shi can naturally read it clearly. But those disciples of Shen Shi were completely different. When they first saw Bai Li''s technique, many people even showed disdain in their eyes, because in their opinion, Bai Li''s technique was simply the lowest level. But as Bai Li made his moves faster and faster, they found that each of these techniques was clearly capable of them, but when they were all combined, they couldn''t understand it. So at this time, the disciples who looked around Shen Shi could clearly see that their eyes gradually became confused from initial disdain, and it was obvious that they couldn''t understand what Bai Li''s technique meant. But because they dont understand, it doesnt mean that Shi Shi doesnt understand. At this moment, Shi Shi knows that they can do it by themselves, but they can only realize it after seeing Bai Lis technique. . If you let yourself think about it, you might not be able to do it yourself. This set of methods of refining medicine is absolutely rare even in the entire starry sky, and there are even fewer people who think of it. At this moment, Shen Shi''s eyes were slightly different. To be honest, Shen Shi is a very proud person. After all, capable people are usually proud of themselves. Shen Shi always felt that he was the absolute first person in the starry sky in refining medicine. But at this moment, when she saw Bai Li, she no longer had the confidence she had before. He saw what a genius is from Bai Li. After Shen Shi has focused on refining medicine for so many years, it can be said that he has taken a path of his own pharmacist. That''s why he has achieved what he has today and became the number one pharmacist in the starry sky. But what about Baili? What Baili did was not the path of a pharmacist. Baili took the battle line. However, in this case, Bailis alchemy skills were only slightly worse than his own. Doesnt this count mean Is refining medicine even better than yourself? As we all know, human energy is limited. When you choose to walk a path alone, it is definitely faster and better than double cultivation or even three cultivation. Shenshi took a separate path, while Baili had all kinds of cultivation combined, and the more important thing was that Baili''s age was put there. Don''t look at Shen Shi as a middle-aged person, but in the stars, you can''t use appearance to infer a person''s age. Shen Shi''s age is probably a thousand years old. But what about Baili? How old is Baili this year? It is estimated that you will die at the age of a hundred, and you have to add everything from the previous life. How could he not shock Shen Shi when Bai Li of this age had such achievements in refining medicine? Before, Shen Shi thought that Bai Li''s medicine refining technique could barely be regarded as a master, but at this moment he knew that Bai Li''s medicine refining technique was actually at the same level as himself. Such a person cannot find an accurate word to describe when applying, genius? Han Li is a genius, but the geniuses of Han Li only practice together, and only the cold power of their Ice Clan practice is the most suitable. Before, Shen Shi had also chosen to teach cold power some alchemy techniques, and cold power could also be learned, but if it was placed among the alchemists, Shen Shi could only use the four words of mediocre qualifications. So in the end, Shen Shi''s judgment was that Han Li was not suitable for taking the path of pharmacist. But what about Baili? A saint-level powerhouse, alchemy is also the top? At this moment, Shen Shi understood that there were too many geniuses in this starry sky... But even if Bai Li was placed with all the geniuses, it was absolutely unbelievable. However, Shen Shi did not show anything on the surface. Although he really wanted Bai Li to stay here and study Bai Shihuo with himself, Shen Shi understood that Baili might not. Abandoning one''s own cultivation path because of refining medicine. After all, in the starry sky, people with big fists always have the final say. Although Shenshi, the number one alchemist in the starry sky, although he is out of his name, he actually decides the ice race sometimes. The fate of the ancestors is not Shen Shi. Therefore, Shen Shi understood that Bai Li would definitely not be able to give up his martial arts path because of refining medicine. At this moment, Shen Shi abandoned distracting thoughts and began to concentrate on assisting Baili''s refining medicine. At this time, Baili''s techniques became faster and faster, and the pill of this furnace was almost complete in a short period of time. The surrounding area is now full of medicinal fragrance, but Shen Shi couldn''t help but shook his head looking at the pill furnace. Although the medicinal fragrance came, indicating that the pill was successful, to be honest, at this time of refining, there was still no light and purple smoke in the pill furnace. This shows that even if the pill of this furnace is successful, it is at best ordinary. The pill, it will not be the best one, let alone the golden pill. So if you use Shenshi''s standards, this pot of medicine is actually a failure. After all, if Han Li takes the pill, at least he must take the purple best pill. The probability of this ordinary pill is too low... Chapter 3999: This is unreasonable! While observing the pill furnace, Shen Shi was actually observing Bai Li''s expression. He wanted to see what Bai Li''s expression would be like in failure. But when he saw the expression on Baili''s face, Shen Shi was a little confused. Because Baili could not see the sense of loss caused by failure. Is the mentality so good? Shen Shi felt a little unbelievable. After all, under normal circumstances, a pharmacist would be very upset when the refining failed. Even if he is the number one alchemist in the starry sky, sometimes the refining fails. Although the death pill of this furnace was successful, in the eyes of a pharmacist at the level of Shenshi, failure to produce the best quality meant failure. After all, if a pharmacist of this level refines ordinary pill, his success rate is almost 100%. If he fails to refine ordinary pill, he can still be considered the first pharmacist in the starry sky with a hammer? The same is true for Baili, as long as it does not produce the best quality, it is equivalent to a failure. And this time I was using the White Shihuo, and she naturally understood how abnormal Bai Shihuo was. But why is Baili''s mentality so good in this situation? Just when Shen Shi was wondering, Bai Li had stood up on the spot. "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for helping!" Bai Li gave a small salute to Shen Shi, who hurriedly returned the gift. At the same time, he said in a slightly comforting tone: "Mr. Bai doesn''t need to blame himself, this pill refining is very difficult, even I failed many times at the time, so let''s take a rest and start again!" "Come over again? What do you mean?" Bai Li looked at Shen Shi with a confused expression. Shen Shi: "???" Nima...Is it hard to understand these four words again? After refining an ordinary pill, take a break and re-refining, isnt this a normal response? "Didn''t the refining have been successful? Why do you want to do it again? Does anyone in the Ice Race need this medicine?" Bai Li looked at Shen Shi somewhat puzzled. And Shen Shi is even more puzzled right now... Big brother...what do you refine, don''t you have any of those things in your heart? There is no purple light or golden light. This is obviously a good ordinary pill. In this case, shouldn''t you want to let Hanli take such ordinary pill... No matter how lucky you are in Baili, if you let Hanli take ordinary pill, the success rate will not be high. So I said its normal again? In the end, what do you mean by giving me a successful refining? What do you mean by telling me? Although my inner mother sold the appraisal, Shen Shi didn''t show it on the surface, but said slowly: "Mr. Bai, don''t be discouraged, it doesn''t matter if this potion of elixir is not the best..." "Who said it''s not the best?" Bai Li said again, and this time not only Shen Shi was stunned, even the disciples around Shen Shi were stunned, and even the King Chu Jiang who was watching was stunned. Although King Chu Jiang didn''t know how to refine medicine, he still understood the basics. There are a few words in this refining world called the best-quality purple smoke, which means that after the best-quality pill is formed, purple smoke will float out of the pill furnace. There is also a saying that the golden light of the **** pill must soar to the sky! This means that when you refine a **** pill, golden light will inevitably rise from the pill furnace. But at this time, look at the pill furnace in Baili, let alone the golden light, the pill furnace in Baili is not even particularly white... However, there was a fragrance of medicine flying out, which showed that the pill that Baili refined must be successful. This is beyond doubt. But success is useless, there is no purple smoke, no golden light, this kind of pill can not be used... But Bai Li looked like he had successfully refined the golden core, which made the audience bewildered. "What''s the situation with Mr. Bai?" The disciples around Shen Shi began to discuss, but their address to Baili has changed from him to Mr. Bai, which is also an affirmation of Baili''s strength. Dont look at them all seemed very arrogant just now, but one of them counts as one. If you really want them to refine this Pill of Death, there may not be a few of them that can successfully refine it, even if there is a Shenshi Auxiliary can''t be refined successfully, after all, the grade of this pill is placed there. Therefore, when Bai Lis method appeared and the pill was formed at this time, it was considered to have conquered these guys around in a disguised form, letting them understand that Bai Li was not the weak chicken they imagined, and Bai Li was better than they thought. Much stronger. "Mr. Bai doesn''t think that Hanli will take this ordinary pill..." "Even with the help of Lord Chujiang, is it too low to take ordinary pills..." "What does it mean?" At this time, all the people around were all looking at question marks. "Teacher has worked hard..." Han Li stepped up at this time, and he was also a little puzzled. What does Bai Li mean? Is the teacher planning to let himself take ordinary pills? Still say that the teacher has other ideas. Seeing Han Li with a question mark in his eyes, Bai Li smiled slightly, "Little guy, do you think I want you to take ordinary pills?" Han Li didnt mean anything. After all, the one in front of him was his own teacher. As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, he is very comfortable with Bai Li Han Li, and he can say whatever he wants. happy. "Does the teacher have other ideas?" "No other ideas! Boy, look forward to it, my medicine alchemy is different from other people''s medicine alchemy!" While talking, Bai Li walked to the pill furnace, at this moment Bai Li started his own furnace! And the moment Baili''s palm touched the pill furnace the exclamation of the surroundings also sounded! "Fucking purple smoke..." "This is unreasonable..." "What''s the situation, why did the purple smoke only appear now?" "No! Isn''t Zi Yan supposed to appear at the moment when the pill is successful? Why does it appear now?" Thats right, at the moment when Baili touched the pill furnace to open the furnace, purple smoke suddenly appeared in the pill furnace, but when everyone was wondering how Baili did this, Baili opened. Pill furnace, and as soon as the pill furnace was turned on, a golden light rushed into the sky! The next moment, the audience was silent...Everyone stared at the golden light that rushed into the sky from the pill furnace. At this moment, everyone thought of that sentence, the golden light of the **** pill would soar to the sky! This golden light rising to the sky is telling everyone that the pill in this pill furnace is not the success they imagined, but the legendary golden pill... This golden light also shocked everyone including Shen Shi... Chapter 4000: It turned out to be Golden Core! The golden light rushed straight into the sky, and the golden light soaring to the sky also made the entire Ice Race boil inside and outside. The first is the many elders of the Ice Clan, who are waiting outside with Han Dongling. After all, this medicine refining palace cannot accommodate too many people. If it is too chaotic, it will also affect Baili''s alchemy. What''s more, even if they went in, they couldn''t understand it, so these elders and Han Dongling chose to wait outside. "Can Baili succeed in refining it..." Hanli''s mother whispered from the side at this time. "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai and Elder Shen Shi will act together. There is no reason to be unsuccessful..." Han Dongling comforted his wife. "But...but why don''t I feel at ease... I didn''t agree with Li''er to use this method, if it fails, Li''er really has no chance... and even if it is really used this way The way, isnt the golden core refined by Elder Shen Shi better?" "The madam is right. I still think that Elder Shen Shis golden core should be used, and then I ask Mr. Bai Li to let Venerable Chujiang King help out..." "Yes... this should be the safest way!" "Bai Li''s cultivation base is good, but when it comes to refining medicine, Elder Shen Shi is the out-and-out No. 1 pharmacist in the starry sky. There is still a gap between Bai Li and Elder Shen Shi." "Let''s take a look first, after all, it''s a long way from here, if we propose this at this time, it''s not good..." "Yes, I should let Baili try. If he really can''t refine the best pill, then he will naturally not be able to let Li''er use ordinary pill..." The elders around them were talking about it, but Han Dongling could hear it. Obviously they still had some distrust of Baili''s alchemy technique. In fact, Han Dongling''s heart was not like this... But all the people from Baili came, and this time I always let Baili try. "One pill material will cost our thousands of disciples a year of spiritual stones, but if you just try it, isn''t it too expensive?" Some elders raised objections. However, Han Dongling interrupted his words as soon as he spoke. "If the five materials can ask King Chu Jiang to help, I believe that countless people in this world are willing to give more!" As soon as Han Dongling said this, those who wanted to say that the material was precious and wasted all shut up. Although the materials are precious, if it weren''t for free, could King Chujiang come? Obviously it is impossible at all. Will you care about these materials if your cultivation base reaches the level of King Chu Jiang? Putting these five-point materials outside is probably a head-breaking grab, but you put them in front of King Chu Jiang. What is the difference between these materials and wild grass? What kind of treasure materials are there in the underworld? But this time, Bai Li directly invited King Chujiang as soon as he took the shot. If you pay five materials, you can invite King Chujiang. I don''t know how many people are willing! So at this moment these elders chose to shut up, and no one dared to say anything wasted. Han Dongling knew that it was useless to be anxious at this time. After all, this was the first potion of medicine, and Bai Li should also be trying. After all, even Shenshi used several furnaces of pill at that time, and finally made the golden pill. At this time, Baili was only the first one, so you should be patient. "This first pot of pill, Bai Li will not fail directly..." Some elders spoke at this time, and his words fell, and many elders also nodded, because in their opinion, Bai Li is not a full-time pharmacist, so his refining skills must be incomparable with Shen Shi. So even if the first pot of elixirs failed, it was normal. But just when these elders determined that Baili''s first furnace would inevitably fail, a golden light soared into the sky. This golden light pierced the clouds of the ice race, and at the same time, it was like a loud slap, which was drawn fiercely on each Question the face of the person in Baili. Golden light soars! At this moment, all the elders were stunned. They looked at the golden light rising from the sky with ghostly eyes. Even many of them couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and wondering if they were really presbyopic. But only after they repeatedly confirmed that the golden light was real, this is the legendary **** pill must be golden light! "This is... the **** pill?" "It''s impossible... This is the first pot of pill. How could a **** pill appear?" "This...Is this refined by Elder Shen Shi?" "Impossible, there has been news from inside just now that Baili is refining, and Elder Shen Shi is only an aid..." "The first furnace produced the golden core? This is too..." "What kind of monster is this Baili..." All the suspicions before this moment were completely dispelled by Jin Guang, everyone stared at Jin Guang, and at this moment in their hearts, Bai Li had already equated with the monster. Although these elders don''t learn medicine alchemy, they still understand some medicine. The level of this death pill is very, very high! The total number of people capable of refining this pill in the entire Ice Clan and even the entire starry sky would never exceed a hundred people. And most of these hundred people are the kind that takes many attempts to succeed. Even the existence of Shenshi''s level almost failed in the first refining, let alone the best quality. It took Shenshi many times to finally succeed. But at this moment, a Baili that they didn''t think there was any chance of success was directly refined into a golden core in the first furnace? This is so unscientific! This is simply incredible. OkayMonster! This man is really a monster! When Baili came before, although these elders of the ice clan were shocked by the aura of King Chujiang, they were still not very optimistic about Baili''s refining medicine, but at this moment, Baili directly refined the golden core. At that time, all of them seemed to have received a loud slap in the face! "Golden core... it turned out to be a golden core?" Han Dongling also felt at this time whether he was dreaming or not. He couldn''t help but pinch herself. When she was sure that it hurts, she knew it was not dreaming! A handful of directly refined today! Is this still a human being? Still, his luck has really reached this level! At the same time, Han Dongling had a terrifying thought in her heart. If Bai Li really came to challenge Shen Shi, would he take the title of Starry Sky No. 1 Alchemist directly today? Han Dongling doesn''t know if it will be, but there is no doubt that she only said that she had been refined this time, and that Baili had already conquered everyone... Chapter 4001: Fluke fluke Jin Guangguang shines on the entire Ice Clan Royal City. At this moment, both the Ice Clans royal clan and the Ice Clans civilians are all looking up at the sky, and everyone knows what the golden light represents. "Wow! Master Shen Shi has refined the golden core again!" "As expected to be the number one alchemist in the starry sky, he has produced a golden core!" "You are from outside, isn''t it a normal thing for Master Shen Shi to refine the golden core!" "It''s just...Master Shen Shi is the number one alchemist in the starry sky, so I can''t watch the golden light so many times in a month! Sometimes it''s annoying to watch it..." Very well, the Ice Clan people also have a set of pretences. But just when these people felt that Shen Shi had refined the golden core, suddenly someone spoke up. "I heard that it was not Master Shen Shi who refined the pill today!" "Huh? Not Master Shen Shi? Your brain is broken! Who else can it be if it''s not Master Shen Shi!" "That''s right, besides Master Shen Shi, who else have you seen to refine the golden core?" "I also heard about it. It seems to be Baili... Han Li invited Baili to refine the pill. This golden pill is not made by Baili!" "Impossible! Although Bai Li is powerful in martial arts, he hasn''t heard of any skills in refining medicine!" "That''s right, what do you think the golden core is? It was refined by Baili... Have you ever seen a golden core before..." It''s not that these people look down on Bai Li, it''s that the alchemists before Baili are not very famous. When mentioning Baili, the first thing that many people think of is the direct destruction of the entire Demon Sheep Clan. But Baili''s medicine alchemy... probably not many people have heard of it. Even if he knew it, it was absolutely impossible to think that Bai Li''s alchemy skills could compete with Shen Shi. So when the golden core appeared at this moment, all the ice clan''s hundred natures had determined that it must be refined by Shen Shi. But just as they were talking about it, news suddenly came from the imperial city! "Master Bai has refined the golden core!" what? When this news came out, the entire Ice Clan was boiling... Is this golden light really refined by Baili? Many people gathered after hearing the news. Then they heard a news that they couldn''t believe... "Master Bai only used a pot of pill to directly refine the golden core..." When this news was announced, the entire Ice Race was shocked... How can this be! What kind of pill is this refined? what? Death pill? Are you sure you are right? Is it sure that it is a death pill and not a revival pill? What level of pill is this pill of death, I guess everyone knows... this level of pill can directly refine the golden pill? Is this going to be against the sky? "When did Bai Li become a master refining medicine?" "Is this Baili here to challenge Mr. Shen Shi?" At this moment, many people began to yell, because everyone knew that if Bai Li really came to challenge Shen Shi, then there is no doubt that for this, Shen Shi''s Starry Sky No. 1 Alchemist would be a bit dangerous! The Ice Clan is often proud that they have the number one alchemist in the starry sky, but today, Bai Li has done something that even Shen Shi could not do. This made them start to panic. What if Shen Shi is really defeated? what! At this moment, in the Ice Clans imperial palace, in the alchemy palace, looking at the golden light rising to the sky, all Shen Shis disciples eyes were red. They couldnt describe their inner feelings at this time, because they It seems that this is simply incredible. Don''t talk about them, even Shen Shi is stunned at this moment, and Shen Shi simply cannot understand what is going on! Because when the pill is formed, the quality should be fixed. There was no smoke at all, let alone golden light. But at this moment the golden light is soaring into the sky, this can''t deceive people, this is the effect only when the golden light appears! Shen Shi didn''t know how to describe his inner thoughts, because he didn''t know what was happening before him, he asked himself, if he were Baili, could he refine the golden core in one furnace? Han Li is also stupid right now... Only now did he understand what the teacher meant in the words just now! I obviously did not trust the teacher just now! At this moment, the teacher directly told Han Li with the golden core, what is the ability! King Chu Jiang was also frowning at this time. For a person of his level, the Death Pill was not too advanced, because he only recognized the Antarctic Immortal Weng in the words of Master Alchemist. Antarctic Xianweng refines this level of pill... well, I guess Antarctic Xianweng doesnt bother to refine it at all, because the pill that he refines, no one in the starry sky now can refine, that kind of pill The medicine has already been called the ancient **** pill, only occasionally found in the ruins, it is impossible to refine it. But there is no doubt that, at least in the current starry sky, Baili''s completion of the refining of this pill is already considered the top! And the king of Chu Jiang was not concerned about the pill itself, but the change in the pill when Baili finally opened the furnace! Undoubtedly, only King Chu Jiang himself knew about it. In fact, when Baili was successfully refining, the pill in the pill furnace was only a success, not even the best. But when Bai Li touched the pill furnace, it seemed that some mysterious power had changed the pill! At the moment when Baili opened the pill furnace, that mysterious power was strengthened again, and then Baili instantly raised the pill to its peak state! King Chu Jiang didn''t know what that power was, but there was no doubt that this power was related to Bai Li... There are so many secrets in Bai Li, so many that even King Chu Jiang is not sure how many secrets Bai Li has! But there is no doubt that At this moment, Baili used his own ability to tell everyone that he had to show respect to him even in the aspect of alchemy. "A fluke, a fluke..." Bai Li smiled and took out the pill from the pill furnace, and the audience was shocked again in the next moment! Because Bai Li actually held two pills in his hand! A furnace of double gold pills! Nima! Is this still a human? At this moment, everyone''s eyes were red when they watched the two golden cores blooming golden light in Baili''s hands... People haven''t refined the golden core in a lifetime. If you are good, you can directly produce the golden core in seconds when you come up. That''s fine, you have a double golden core directly! Have you used up all your luck in this life? Speaking of this, everyone has to admire the power of cold, because in terms of luck, there is an opponent present who is considered to be an all-in-one bundle, and I am afraid that it is not a white opponent...This is really just going against the sky... Chapter 4002: Eat now Bai Li took out the pill from the pill furnace, and when two golden pill appeared in Baili''s hands together, the hearts of everyone in the audience were no longer one or two **** to describe. Many of Shen Shi''s disciples were frozen in place, looking at all this as if they had been cast a fixation technique. Originally, they were still wondering if it is feasible to directly refine the pill of Baili with that white fire. You know, every kind of flame is not necessarily suitable for refining medicine. Even if two flames were originally very suitable for refining medicine, when they were combined, some of the flames were not suitable for refining medicine. This is normal. And Bai Shihuo can be said to be the first birth today, and it is simply incredible that such a flame is directly used by Bai Li to refine a pill of this level. So when the refining started, many people even thought that Bai Li''s approach was simply a waste of materials. Even many people think that Baili will definitely fail. And when the refining is over, although Bailis pill is successful, it also has to separate people. There is no smoke or light. Although the medicine is scented, dont forget it. For a master alchemist, refining pills does not mean success. It means that when you refine the pill, if it is not the best, it means you have failed in the refinement. So when the first furnace of refining was over, even Shen Shi started to comfort Baili. But who could have thought that when Baili opened the pill furnace, this pill would directly become a golden pill, and if you get a pill, you will get a pill... How many do you mean by having two pills at a time? At this moment, the audience''s gaze stayed on the golden core, Bai Li held two golden cores in his hand, and then squeezed at will, the next moment Bai Li casually threw one of the two golden cores to Han Li Then he said: "Come on, while it''s hot!" Han Li: "???" The audience: "???" Shente is hot...what is this? Is this morning soy milk fritters? Still hot? Isn''t this a pill of death, okay... When eating this thing, shouldn''t it be carried out after all kinds of bathing and burning incense, all kinds of prayers to God, and all kinds of preparations? Now, what the **** is it to come directly while it is hot? Even Han Li felt that the teacher was joking at this time, so after receiving the medicine, Han Li just smiled bitterly, and then prepared to take utensils from the side to install this death pill. But before Han Li was put into the utensils, Bai Li said, "Don''t install it, use it here while it''s hot!" "Teacher, are you joking?" Han Li looked at Bai Li with doubt, is the teacher really joking? Even if this death pill is refined by the teacher, the success rate of eating it will definitely not be higher than the failure rate... Is the success rate of using the pill here really reliable in this case? But Bai Li nodded and said, "While it''s hot, lest the effect of the medicine run away. Now the effect of eating must be the best, come on..." Bai Li''s words were uttered, and this time even Shen Shi was stunned. After all, Bai Li brought King Chujiang to come this time, shouldn''t it be done after preparation? Does the assault start here now? Is this a bit hasty? Han Li looked at Baili and then at Shen, and then listened to Shen Shi''s words: "You choose to believe in Mr. Bai, so let''s start..." To say that Shen Shi had no bottom in his heart at this time, but since Bai Li asked for it, he obviously had his reason, so what Shen Shi could do is to respect Bai Li''s opinions. Han Li glanced at Baili for the last time and made sure that the teacher was not joking with him. He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet without saying much, and directly delivered the Death Pill into his own mouth. The next moment the Death Pill turned into a golden light directly into it. In Han Li''s body. To be honest, Han Li never thought that he would use Death Pill in this situation. Don''t look at Han Li as if I''m ready, but really speaking, isn''t Han Li not afraid of this Death Pill? Originally, according to Han Lis idea, even if he used this death pill, he had to go through a period of time. At least he had to be fully prepared. For example, Han Li felt that he might never wake up after eating, so Hanli''s plan was to always bid farewell to his parents and elders before eating. But Han Li never dreamed that he would never have this opportunity at all, and the teacher even asked to eat it himself at this time. However, the teacher''s request must have the teacher''s reason, so Hanli finally chose to trust the teacher. Shen Shi watched Hanli take the pill, but he didn''t understand why Bai Li chose to take the pill at this time. Shouldn''t such a pill be prepared? The disciples around Shen Shi also had the same thoughts as Shen Shi, and even many people felt that Bai Li''s doing this was harming Han Li. But its impossible... If Bai Li really wants to let Han Li die, its impossible to invite King Chu Jiang... But they dont dare to talk indiscriminately now, after all, Han Li has eaten up now. Death Pill has begun to enter the most critical time. At this time they only dared to stand still, not even one who dared to gasp loudly. "Mr. Bai...this..." Shen Shi walked to Baili at this time, he didn''t understand why Baili wanted to do this. "Does Mr. Shen think that I am so reckless?" Although Shen Shi did not speak, the expression on his face had already told Bai Li that''s what he thought. "Actually, this pill is different from other pill! The reason why I chose this is because it is easier for him to succeed!" When Shen Shi heard the Baili words, he did not understand, "How can I say this?" "Mr. Shen Shi knows that this death pill is different from other pill. It can be said to be nine deaths after taking this pill. Even if it is cold and lucky, even if I invite the King of Chujiang, Mr. Shen Shi knows this. What is the most critical part of the pill?" Shen Shi shook his head. Although Shen Shi is known as the number one pharmacist in the starry sky, that only shows Shen Shi''s medicine refining level, and she has not really considered these medicines. "In fact, everything depends on Han Li himself!" "This..." Shen Shi obviously didn''t understand what Baili meant, and the people around were also confused. They all looked at Baili, wanting to hear what Baili meant... And Bai Li didn''t sell it, he directly spoke out what he meant, and following Bai Li''s explanation, the audience was silent. At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li with respect... Chapter 4003: Desire to survive Bai Li''s reputation in the starry sky is not small, after all, after slashing the Abyss Demon Sheep, it can be said that Bai Li became famous in a battle. But to say that among the pharmacists, Bai Li really didn''t have any reputation, after all, from the time he entered the starry sky, Bai Li rarely did the real medicine. So when Bai Li first came, no one thought that Bai Li was really a master alchemist, and even many people thought that Bai Li was really good? At this moment, Bai Li looked at Shen Shi''s question and directly explained. "Does Mr. Shen know that after eating this death pill, the power of the pill will almost crush and reorganize all the meridians in Han Li''s body?" "That''s right! Exactly!" "Does Mr. Shenshi know how much this pain is?" This time Shen Shi stopped talking, because he hadn''t experienced it personally, so he didn''t know, but from the records in some ancient books, it can be understood that this kind of pain is almost extreme. "Does Mr. Shen know that many people fail in the end not because the pill is not good, but because their will not let them carry it to the end?" Bai Li said this, and Shen Shi nodded. Indeed, the reason why the failure rate of the death pill is so high is not because of the pill itself, but because many people can''t resist it during the process of using it, and finally they themselves Chose death. After all, that kind of pain comes from the depths of the soul, and that kind of pain is not an extremely determined person, and it is simply unbearable. Han Li''s willpower is strong enough, this was known from Bai Li when he first saw Han Li, otherwise Bai Li would not agree. After all, if your willpower is too weak, you won''t be able to make it to the end, so no matter how good your talent is, it has no meaning, and it has nothing to do with luck. Bai Li''s luck can affect the final success rate, but it can''t affect the question of whether Han Li can survive to the end. And Bai Li just made Hanli use the pill so suddenly it also made sense. Does it really make sense to bathe and burn incense as a medicinal pill? In Baili''s opinion, it is useless... But if Han Li ran to explain to his relatives and friends, it would be completely different. Since coming to the Ice Clan, Baili has been continuously refining the pill to prevent this from happening. If Hanli is given time, Hanli will inevitably run to communicate with his relatives and friends. In this way, Han Li may think of his failure, and even explain some funeral affairs to his family and friends in advance! Is this really good? The answer is obviously no. Bai Li''s refusal to give Hanli this opportunity is actually to make Hanli obsessive. Sometimes people''s obsessions can become the driving force for people to live. For example, Han Li, if he can''t resist, he will think that he came back too hastily, taking medicine and eating too hastily, he has not even had time to say goodbye to his parents and friends. This obsession will become Hanli''s motivation to persevere in the end. Bai Li once heard of such a thing, an old man likes painting and calligraphy very much. Then the old man suddenly became critically ill one day, and even the doctor told his family that it was basically two days'' effort. But the grandson of this old man knows that he likes paintings by a famous artist the most! Then his grandson tried to tell the old man that he had obtained a painting by this name, and it was the work of the peak. It''s just that the painting will not arrive until ten days later. As a result, even the doctor did not expect that the old man would have carried it for ten days before he carried the famous painting to his eyes. Then the old man died laughing on the spot after seeing the famous painting. This may sound unbelievable, but in fact it is a human desire to survive, and it can also be said to be human obsession. This old man likes this painting, so he wants to see it in his heart. There are only ten days left. After only ten days, why can''t he die after seeing this painting? So it is precisely because of this obsession that this old man has to last ten days abruptly! But now its the same reason. Bai Li didnt give Han Li any chance to say goodbye. This would inevitably form an obsession in Han Lis heart. Bai Li could see that Han Li should be a very affectionate person. I want to say goodbye to my family and friends before I die. But Baili didn''t give him a chance. In this way, he would form obsessions, and he would help him when he couldn''t make it through! At this time, when Baili spoke out all this, everyone in the audience looked at Baili with different eyes, and everyone looked at Baili with a hint of respect. Yes! This is true respect. Before Bai Li came to the Ice Clan, too many people doubted Bai Li. Even when Bai Li let Han Li suddenly eat the golden core, many people thought it was not too rash. Even many people think that Bai Li is simply a life that ignores the cold force! But at this moment, when they heard what Baili said, they knew that Baili was far more thoughtful than they were. Because Bai Lis statement has no problem at all, the desire to survive, when a person is undergoing the test of life and death, the desire to survive can sometimes keep you alive. Many doctors have this situation when facing patients. Two patients clearly seem to be more critical than the other, but in the end the critically ill patient survived, and the other died. This sounds a bit contrary to common sense but some things are common sense and cannot be explained by science. That is the desire to survive. If a person has a strong desire to survive, his chances of survival must be better than those who have no desire to survive. Therefore, when treating patients in many hospitals, doctors are constantly telling family members that they must instill good ideas in patients and make them feel that they can live. And Baili used the same principle. This golden core bet on fate, and Baili gave Hanli''s desire to survive. From the moment he eats it, Baili knows that he can no longer control all of this. , I can only see if King Chu Jiang can help himself! King Chu Jiang stared at Bai Li, and finally he walked to Han Li''s side. At this moment, it was his turn to take action! Although King Chujiang is honorable, he was invited by Baili after all. Therefore, King Chujiang did not choose to release water. He attached great importance to it. At this time, regarding the situation of Han Li, it can be said that the only person in the audience can help. Only King Chujiang is the one who can decide the life and death of Han Li... In the eyes of everyone, King Chu Jiang walked to Han Li, and the next moment King Chu Jiang began to change... Chapter 4004: Artificial obsession Outside the medicine palace, the golden light was soaring to the sky at this time. It can be said that the people of the Ice Race are extremely happy in their hearts. This golden pill has already told everyone what the level of Baili is. What a terrible medicine refining ability is to directly refining the golden core in one furnace! "A double golden pill came out in one furnace, and Mr. Bai''s medicine refining technique is really extraordinary!" "I''ve already said that, although Mr. Bai''s medicine refining technique is not well-known, since Han Li can choose Mr. Bai, it must be reasonable..." "Yes... now it seems that Mr. Bai''s medicine refining technique is no worse than his martial arts!" "I heard that Elder Shen Shi just said that the alchemy technique that appeared in vain is not under him!" "It seems that if Mr. Bai is ranked, Mr. Bai''s alchemy can be in the top ten of the stars!" Fortunately, Bai Li is not here, otherwise I will be happy to hear this, Nima''s top ten... Lao Tzu''s alchemy technique is not necessarily in the top ten thousand stars, alright. Baili''s alchemy technique is okay if it''s dead, it''s okay, it''s not modest but it''s really okay! It''s definitely not a bad thing, but if you want to talk about Baili''s alchemy skills, it''s completely bragging. At least in various techniques, Bai Li certainly couldn''t collide with a person of Shen Shi''s level. What makes Baili such a level? Mainly because of the blessing of the gods plus the system... Bailis arrow demon ring contains various alchemy techniques. As long as Baili selects the medicinal materials, the system will automatically tell Baili what the technique is, and Baili is only responsible. To execute it. And then, the final success rate is also solved by God''s blessing, which is not a real skill at all. But who cares? At this moment, if I succeeded in vain, everyone started to blow. Just look at these people from the Ice Clan. Just now they called Baili or by name. In this short period of time, Baili has become Mr. Bai. This is totally two meanings. But when everyone from the Ice Race here sighed how cruel Baili''s alchemy was, suddenly someone brought the news inside! "What? You said Li''er ate Jindan directly?" "How can this...this...is this too sloppy?" "What? Mr. Bai let Li''er eat...this...this is too..." Hearing that Bai Li let Han Li eat, everyone in the Ice Race didn''t know what to say for a while. Because they were still here to praise how excellent Baili was, and they even thought about preparing a grand dinner for Baili in the evening, and at the same time thanking Baili for his success in refining medicine. But they didn''t finish talking about it, but they did something that they couldn''t understand. "This...this is too sloppy..." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother the mother of the mother of the mother who has already started to cry. Obviously no one can understand why Bai Li chose to let Hanli take the pill in such a hasty situation. Under normal circumstances, the Ice Clan has already prepared a quiet room for Han Li. It can be said that Han Li''s medication should be a major event for the Ice Clan, and I feel that there should be no accidents. But who could have thought that Bai Li would suddenly let Han Li take medicine at this time, so it can be said that it disrupted all the Ice Clan''s plans. "Li''er didn''t even see me last, this...this..." Han Li''s mother was crying now, but she realized that it was wrong when she said that. What is the last meeting? It''s like Han Li must die, so now she can do nothing but cry. Han Dongling was also cold, and he didn''t know what to say at this moment! I also said that Bai Liwen did something like this at this moment...what is going on? Just as everyone in the Ice Clan was talking about it, someone brought the latest news from it. Of course, this news was what Bai Li just explained! "Desire to survive?" "Obsession?" Hearing Bai Li''s explanation, many people''s faces were shocked at this time. That''s right, they all thought before that they should give Hanli the best, and let Hanli go to the best quiet room to prepare, and then make other preparations before letting him break through. But everyone has forgotten how terrible the death pill is, and how dangerous is the death pill. Before those who failed to use the death pill, which one of them had not been prepared for a long time? But hasn''t it survived in the end? So at this time, Bai Li''s explanation relieved them. All the big men of the Ice Clan were present, and they were all characters with a cultivation base, and of course they knew what obsession meant! When practicing, obsession is sometimes a double-edged sword. Some people can make continuous breakthroughs with obsession, but some people can''t break through because of obsession. For example, they are both from the earth level to the heaven level. Both people have obsessions in their hearts, and both want to become heaven levels, but one person cannot break through because of obsession! A person breaks through quickly because of obsession. So obsession clearly exists, but no one can figure out what the obsession is! Precisely because of what the obsession means, they also understand what Bai Li means by doing this! Bai Li is creating an artificial obsession for Hanli, letting Hanli know that he still has a lot of things left to do, so that when Hanli cant sustain it, this bit of obsession may become his last A life-saving straw. Of course This obsession is just to increase the success rate and create a desire to survive for Han Li, but no one knows whether it will succeed in the end... Therefore, the success of this moment depends on Han Li, or the ability of King Chujiang! Naturally they couldn''t see it if they couldn''t enter, so they could only wait outside, and at this time, in the medicine refining palace, King Chu Jiang had already shot! I saw that the child-like King Chujiang suddenly appeared on him with two phantoms. Together, these two phantoms were a terrifying demon. This demon had two horns on the head and wings on the back. It looked like he had crawled out of the underworld. Like a great demon, his eyes were red as blood, and his fangs protruded from his mouth. His whole body was covered with big bumps that looked like toads. His appearance looked so terrifying. The other phantom was a middle-aged man who looked ordinary, which seemed to fit the feeling of King Chu Jiang. This is the three phases of King Chujiang. At this time, the three phases of King Chujiang came out together. It can be said that he has exhausted his best. Regarding the help of Baili, King Chujiang does not have any private possessions. This is from these three phases. It can be seen from the above, it can be said that if even King Chujiang can''t keep cold power, then no one in this world can keep cold power anymore. Chapter 4005: Soul defect The three phases of King Chujiang represent the three powers of King Chujiang. The first is the appearance of Chujiang King as a child. This appearance of Chujiang King represents the dormant. At this time, his strength can be said to be the weakest time. Of course, this weakest is the weakest time. King Chujiang always uses this state, because this state is more suitable for cultivation, because children represent the first birth, and growth is naturally the fastest in the first birth, so the progress of the cultivation of King Chujiang in this state is also natural. Is the fastest. Following this is the adult-looking King Chu Jiang. This King Chu Jiang represents calmness. Generally, King Chu Jiang who switches to this state has the most stable combat effectiveness and the strongest recovery ability. This is because although the growth of adults is not as high as that of children, both their recovery ability and combat effectiveness are stronger. Therefore, if you see King Chu Jiang taking action on weekdays, you usually use the second phase. Some people say that the last demon aspect is the true nature of King Chujiang. In fact, it is not true. There is no saying that King Chujiang is not true. The devil aspect of King Chujiang represents punishment! Generally speaking, King Chu Jiang who entered this state was angry, and his combat effectiveness must also be the strongest. King Chujiang rarely comes out of the three phases together, but there is no doubt that when the three phases come out together, it must be the strongest state of the king of Chujiang. At this moment, in order to help Bai Li, King Chu Jiang really did his best, and his three-phase presence at this time also showed that he attaches great importance to this matter. Bai Li nodded slightly, Chu Jiang Wang''s character was very liking Bai Li. First of all, to help people, or not to help, to help naturally is to do everything possible. Bai Li is such a character. But what Bai Li didnt know was that King Chu Jiang didnt help everyone in this way. King Chu Jiang was only able to help people who were very necessary to King Chu Jiang. The three phases of Jiang and Wang came out together, even if it was to help. After all, the existence of King Chu Jiang''s level does not mean that you can invite you if you want to. Ordinary people can''t even enter the gate of the underworld, well, maybe even seeing King Chu Jiang is extravagant, let alone a figure like Yama of the Ten Palaces. However, Han Li has no problem with Bai Li this time. At this time, King Chu Jiangs child face was the first to take action. At this time, the child face continued to help Han Li revive his torn soul. After taking the death pill, it will continue to erode the soul of cold force. His soul will be shattered countless times and then reborn. Although the soul of cold force can be reborn, if the speed of crushing is out of balance with the speed of rebirth, then cold Force is tantamount to failure. It was the first hurdle that King Chu Jiang wanted to help Han Li overcome at this time. In this pass, King Chu Jiang helped him reshape his soul. Naturally, there would be no problems. Although it was painful, it could be seen that Han Li was still intact at this time. The process of this death pill was very fast. Without much effort, Han Li''s soul was about to be reshaped, and King Chu Jiang spoke just when the soul was about to be reshaped. "This kid''s soul power is not very strong. There is a chance to make him stronger. Do you want to help him?" Shen Shi''s eyes lit up when he heard King Chu Jiang speak. At this moment, Shen Shi wanted to help! However, Shen Shi knew that he did not have this qualification, because at this time the only person asked by King Chu Jiang was Bai Li, and only Bai Li was qualified to ask for something. "What''s the risk?" Bai Li didn''t directly help out like Shen Shi did, but asked carefully. After all, this kind of temporary change, no one knows whether it will affect anything! If the impact is great, Bai Li thinks the safest way is better. "There is definitely a risk. I need to personally smash his soul, and then reshape him, but this kid has a good talent, but if his soul is like this, it will definitely affect his talent in the future. The holy level is fine. Some, but God-level is absolutely impossible!" King Chu Jiang said very positively, and no one doubted King Chu Jiang''s words. You must know that entering the holy level and not entering are two concepts. When a cultivator enters the holy level, he needs to condense the holy chakra for himself, and what does the holy chakra rely on? Nature is the power of the soul. If your soul is not strong enough, then your holy chakra is naturally weak. And the weaker the Holy Wheel, the lower the future achievement will naturally be. For example, if the Holy Wheel of Baili is pulled out, even King Chu Jiang feels envy, jealousy, and hatred. That is really abnormal! That is the wheel of the gods, it is piled up by countless gods, and it is impossible to explain it with common sense! But ordinary people are different. For example, the cold force in front of you, the soul of cold force is slightly weaker, and its okay to enter the holy level, but there is no doubt that because your soul is weak, after you enter the holy level, your holy chakra Naturally, you will also be weak. In this way, you will not be able to step into the **** level because of the power of the Holy Wheel in this life. "Come on!" Bai Li heard this and chose to trust King Chu Jiang. Because the realm of King Chujiang was placed there, there was definitely no problem with what he said. At this moment, of course Baili can also choose to be conservative, but if Hanli wakes up and knows that he has such a chance and is denied by Baili, he may not hold his grudge against Baili, but he will definitely feel sorry. Bai Li understands Han Li''s character, and Han Li is willing to use his life to bet on the future, so Bai Li made a choice for Han Li at this moment. If the future cannot be infinitely brilliant, then it is better to choose to fail! In the eyes of many people, becoming a holy rank has been infinitely brilliant, but Han Li''s talent is more than that. Han Li''s talent can go further, and now that there is such an opportunity, why not use it! "Don''t you need to ask his parents?" Wang Chujiang, seeing Baili''s decision, couldn''t help but ask I am his teacher, as the saying goes, be a teacher for a day and be a father for life. Many people are here to testify, do I still lose my strength! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started! If you fail, let the dead fat man of the wheel king survive and die in Ghost City! " "You..." King Chu Jiang was speechless when Bai Li said. However, although the others around you did not understand Ancient Ghost City, there was nothing wrong with what Bai Li said. As a master, Bai Li could actually decide Han Li''s life and death many times. A good teacher is actually indistinguishable from his parents. At this moment, even Shen Shi doesnt think there is any problem with Bai Lis decision, because he knows that Bai Li wants to make Han Li better, and even Shen Shi understands that if Han Li was awake at this time and would choose the same choice as Bai Li. On the contrary, if you tell Hanli''s parents, other changes may occur to Hanli''s parents at this time. After all, people look at things differently in different realms. Perhaps in the eyes of Han Li''s parents, the Saint Level is already very good... Chapter 4006: The Demon Look of King Chujiang When the realm is different, the nature of things is naturally different. For example, as King Chu Jiang said just now, he felt that it was a pity that Han Li could only reach the holy level, and Bai Li also agreed with this. With such a talent, Han Li dare not say anything to achieve ancient gods. But God level always has to rush. But then again, this is the question of how high Bai Li and King Chu Jiang see things. In their eyes, they must at least reach the **** level to be a real master. But on the contrary, what if you switch to Hanlis parents? Perhaps in their opinion, the Saint Level is already very good, because the ultimate of the Ice Race is the Saint Level, so the Saint Level is really acceptable. So sometimes the person who makes the decision is likely to influence many things, such as the coldness in front of you. Although Bai Li made the decision for him at this time, there are no small risks, but risks and opportunities will always coexist. If Hanli can overcome this barrier, then Hanli''s achievements in the future will naturally be limitless. After receiving Bailis reply, King Chu Jiang nodded his head, and his body also changed. At this time, the demon returned to his position. King Chu Jiang had turned from a child into that terrifying demon, scaring many Shen Shi around him. All of the disciples retreated. This is not only because King Chu Jiangs demon image is scary, but more importantly, once he turns into a demon appearance, the aura on King Chu Jiangs body also changes. When King Chu Jiang was a child, he felt as if he was a real neighbor''s fake child. That feeling would not affect anyone at all. But when King Chujiang transformed into a demon form, the feeling in him had completely changed. At this time, the horrible pressure was like a raging wave, rolling in, and everyone standing nearby could feel that. Strong pressure. At this moment, except for Baili who can stand in place safely, everyone else in the audience can only choose to retreat, because the terrifying pressure is beyond them. The sudden demon aura gushes out from the medicine refining palace, and even people outside the medicine refining palace can clearly feel the terrible breath. At this moment, Han Dongling and others are all gathered outside. It is not that they are not worried about the cold, but because they are too worried that they dare not go in. After all, they dont know if going in at this time will have any impact on their sons treatment. . But just when they were extremely anxious, the sudden demon aura stunned everyone. At this moment, the medicine refining palace seemed to be turned into hell, the terrifying demon aura enveloped the whole medicine refining palace, and the terrible pressure made everyone feel heart palpitations! At the same time, the people arranged by Han Dongling also brought them the latest news. "What? Mr. Bai wants King Chujiang to shatter Li''er''s soul and reorganize it?" Upon hearing this news, Han Li''s mother almost fainted because she knew so well what the broken soul meant. Is this soul broken when it is broken? Once a person''s soul is shattered, let''s not talk about reorganization, and just say that the pain can be endured by ordinary people? Moreover, Han Li still used the Death Pill in this situation, and under normal circumstances, it would have been a lifetime of nine deaths. If you still need to rely on external force to smash your own soul to a sufficient amount while using the Pill of Death, is this risk too great... "This... how does this work... Li''er... Li''er..." Hanli''s mother was already a little bit unable to control her emotions at this time. She wanted to rush in to stop her at this time, but was caught by the cold winter. Pulled back! "You are crazy!" Although Han Dongling was also worried about Han Li, he still remained calm at this time. Han Dongling was actually a little surprised to hear what happened inside Han Dongling, but after careful thinking, Han Dongling felt that Bai Li did nothing wrong. Because even if Han Li is in a sober state, let him choose by himself, Han Dongling believes that his son will definitely make the same choice as Bai Li, because his son''s goal is not to go to the holy level, but to go further. . As a father, Han Dongling was also panicked when she first heard that her son would be at a great risk. However, after careful consideration, Han Dongling realized that Bai Li''s choice was not wrong. Bai Li came from afar and personally invited King Chujiang here, and as the master of Han Li, it was naturally impossible for Bai Li to want Han Li to have trouble. But this situation just now was definitely an emergency. If Bai Li really chose to be conservative instead of breaking his soul, he might feel sorry when Han Li woke up. Han Li may not blame Bai Li, but Han Li will definitely feel regret, because this may be the only opportunity in his life to change his fate. Not every time someone can invite King Chujiang, and even if King Chujiang is invited, it is generally impossible to directly smash the soul, because even the existence of King Chujiang can easily smash others'' The soul is also difficult to save. So this can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once missed, it is a life-long regret. So Baili''s choice is not a problem. Han Dongling made people look at Hanli''s mother because he knew that the inside had already begun at this time. If Hanli''s mother rushed in at this time, it would only cause a burden on the inside and would not have any good results. Of course, Han Dongling''s face was also extremely solemn at this time, because he knew very well that the son inside should be hanging by a thread at this moment. Not only is his wife worried, but Han Dongling is also extremely worried. At this time, in the medicine refining palace, King Chujiang turned into a demon, and saw that the huge demon was suddenly caught by the cold force. The next moment Han Li''s soul was directly incarnate from the body by the demon incarnate by King Chujiang. Pulled it out. At this moment, the soul is out of the body, and everyone''s eyes are on Han Li''s soul As the King Chu Jiang said, the color of Han Li''s soul is light blue. The human soul has colors, and the stronger the soul, the deeper the color. For example, the soul color of Baili is golden. And Han Lis soul turned out to be only light blue, although it was much stronger than ordinary people, but once Han Li cultivated the Holy Wheel, the strength of this soul would not be enough to support him to enter the **** level in the future. So at this moment Bai Li would like to thank King Chu Jiang. Because King Chu Jiang could have done nothing like this in the first place, he only needed to do his own thing, but he still spoke at a critical time and even helped. This favor must be written down anyway. But the same Bai Li was also curious, how exactly would King Chu Jiang recast the soul for Han Li? This should be the secret of the underworld! In Bai Li''s curious gaze, King Chu Jiang made a move... Seeing that the huge demon was holding Han Li in his hands, and then a black light enveloped Han Lis soul, the next moment the demon made a move to make the audience There was a choking action... Chapter 4007: Weakest out directly? The demon incarnate by King Chu Jiang was holding Han Li''s soul with his huge hand. The audience was very curious at this time, how exactly would King Chu Jiang recast the soul for Han Li? This should be the secret of the underworld! But in everyone''s eyes, King Chu Jiang''s sudden movements frightened many people. Because in everyone''s eyes, the big hand of the demon incarnate by King Chu Jiang suddenly shook, and then in everyone''s eyes, Han Li''s soul was directly held into pieces! Seeing this scene, Bai Li yelled directly with a cry. And the other people''s mood is similar to that of Bai Li, shit... is it so simple and rude? I originally thought that King Chu Jiang should have any unique secret method... But what is the routine of directly crushing the soul? However, although Bai Li was lying in his heart, he did not disturb King Chu Jiang, and the moment Chu Jiang crushed Han Li''s soul in his hand, he once again made a move that made everyone bewildered! Seeing that the demon incarnate by King Chujiang suddenly opened his mouth, the next moment the soul of Han Li was swallowed directly by him! "This Nima..." Bai Li was also a little nervous at this time. If the Chujiang King was not the one he invited, Bai Li even wondered if this guy took the opportunity to swallow Han Li''s soul. And the other people''s gazes at Bai Li at this moment were obviously questioning, and it was obvious that they were also wondering what exactly was the operation of King Chu Jiang! But in everyone''s puzzled eyes, King Chu Jiang''s body changed again, and he saw that the position of the huge demon''s abdomen began to appear in black and white, and the black and white colors continued to turn into one. It''s like a small reincarnation tunnel! After seeing this scene, everyone finally understood the actions of King Chu Jiang before! First of all, the soul of Han Li was smashed. This is the truth of the saying that the soul of Han Li must be smashed, but this is not something that everyone can do. This is King Chu Jiang. If he were replaced by any other person, the moment Han Li''s soul was shattered just now, his soul might be wiped out. But even King Chujiang couldnt keep the soul shattered by cold force for a long time, so he chose to swallow it in his belly, and then form this simulated reincarnation tunnel in his belly, and then use this A way to recast the soul for Han Li. This trick is the secret technique of the underworld, called the road of reincarnation! This is not something that everyone can master. As far as Bai Li knows, even among the Ten Temple Yamas, the only people who can truly master this trick are Chujiang King and Yama King. Therefore, even if the fat runner Wang is here today, it is impossible to help Han Li reorganize his soul. Sometimes this persons opportunity was like this. If the Lord of Wheels came today, then even if there was a problem with Han Lis soul, there would be no solution. But by coincidence, King Chujiang came, and King Chujiang happened to master the secret method of this road of reincarnation, so Hanli could be regarded as lucky. However, when King Chujiang opened the road of reincarnation, he also spoke: "My road to reincarnation is not as good as Yama King. Yama King has five chances, but I only have three. So these three chances depend on how lucky this kid is. Up!" When King Chu Jiang said these words, Shen Shi had already walked to Baili''s side. At this moment, he didn''t quite understand what Chu Jiang''s words meant. "This road to reincarnation is a **** created by King Chu Jiang based on the research on the gate of reincarnation. You can call it a small reincarnation. The soul of cold force is shattered at this time, and it should have dissipated between the heaven and the earth. However, King Chu Jiang used the means to force his soul into reincarnation. Of course, this reincarnation is not the reincarnation as we know it, but the reincarnation simulated by the road of reincarnation..." After talking about this, Bai Li pondered for a moment and then continued: "After the broken soul is sent into reincarnation, the road of reincarnation will recast its soul and make it regenerate, but the regenerated soul is random. In other words, when Han Li generates a soul, no one knows whether the soul he regenerates is strong or weak. These three opportunities mean that he has three opportunities to regenerate, but no one knows the final result. !" When Bai Li explained here, the people around finally understood. You can understand that the road to reincarnation is a soul lottery device. After your soul is broken, you can open three lottery opportunities. The chances of these three lottery draws are great...You may draw the weakest soul in the world, and naturally you may also draw the strongest soul in the world. But no one knows what kind of soul can be extracted, and this is also the risk that Chu Jiang said before. If the cold force is unlucky and the lower souls are drawn three times in a row, then there is no doubt that the cold force is completely abolished. On the contrary, if Han Li can draw a more powerful soul once, then Han Li has earned it. Therefore, the luck mentioned by King Chujiang is also here. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started!" Bai Li watched as King Chu Jiang continued to control the road of reincarnation, and couldn''t help but remind him! "Then I will start..." King Chu Jiang said, directly sending all the soul fragments of Han Li into the soul road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the next moment the soul road began to turn crazily, and just now After the path of the soul kept turning, a soul with white light all over came out of it...this is Han Li''s new soul! "I''m going to your uncle..." Bai Li couldn''t help but swear at this moment...What kind of luck is this so...Is it the weakest thing to turn directly at once? Is there any reason for this? At this moment, not only was there speechless in vain, but the others around were also speechless. Originally everyone hoped that the cold force could produce powerful souls at one time, so the risk was naturally reduced to the lowest level, but no one thought that the cold force did not produce the most at a time. It''s amazing, but the weakest one appears once...this Nima... "Come again!" Bai Li ordered the King Chu Jiang, and King Chu Jiang did not hesitate, because such a weak soul is definitely not acceptable to Bai Li, and Han Li naturally cannot accept it! "Om..." Han Li''s soul was sent back into the road of reincarnation, and the extraction mode was opened again! At this moment, Baili finally understands the feeling of those people playing the Lucky Wheel back then... No wonder the lucky wheel that I studied at the beginning is so pitted, but there are still so many people who are not tired, because... it''s so exciting Up... Chapter 4008: Fight! Baili is much more exciting now than the wheel of luck. Although the Lucky Carousel was very boring at the beginning, Baili still used various methods to send out all kinds of good things. Although I earn more in vain, there is a hope after all. But the road to reincarnation in front of him is not operated in a dark box, and the bet is really pure luck. Moreover, this luck is not a bet on things, but Han Li''s future. If there is no new soul that surpasses Han Li''s previous soul, it is estimated that Han Li is really dead. And this first time, except for the weakest soul, it can be said that it was so open... The road of reincarnation was constantly turning, and Bai Li felt that his cautious liver began to plop! And in everyone''s eyes, the road of reincarnation was finally completed, and the soul of Han Li appeared from the road of reincarnation in the next moment. "I go!" When he saw the reappearing soul, Bai Li couldn''t help but scold his mother! Because the soul that appeared for the second time was exactly the same as the soul of Han Li before! Nima, this is just what a dog, okay... Isn''t this too bad! The first time was the weakest, and the second time there was a soul of exactly the same level as the previous one. It shouldn''t be King Chu Jiang playing me! "Old Chu, are you sure you''re not playing with me?" Bai Li looked at King Chu Jiang. At this moment, King Chu Jiang also had a dumb face. It can be seen from his dumb face. I guess. Right now, King Chu Jiang''s heart is the same dog, and he is still the same as himself... "I haven''t encountered such a situation..." King Chu Jiang looked at Baili with a dumbfounded expression at this time, because he really hadn''t encountered this situation now. As the saying goes, there are tens of thousands of souls in the world, so you can reincarnate exactly the same soul once, isn''t this too much! But with the end of the second reincarnation, King Chu Jiang did not continue, because there was a big question at the moment, that is whether to continue! As King Chu Jiang said, he can only allow Han Li to reincarnate three times at most, but now it is the second time. Needless to say, the first time is definitely unacceptable to the soul, and the second time the soul... said Okay, its not bad, lets say its not good... it must be not good enough, otherwise there will be no reincarnation... But the question now is whether to continue? At this moment, two opportunities have been used up, but it is equivalent to returning to the original state. If you continue at this time, it is equivalent to only one opportunity left! This is what determines Han Li''s destiny. At this moment, should the reincarnation continue or stop? "Mr. Bai, I think it''s better to stop!" Shen Shi said on the side, and he was also very panicked at the moment. After all, Han Li is the future of their Ice Race. Although this soul may almost not be able to enter the **** level, at least Guarantee is a holy level is not it! However, if you continue to let the cold force reincarnate, if the weakest soul is repeated as before, then it is equivalent to announcing that the cold force is abolished... In this case, Shen Shi thinks it''s better to end it like this... "Yes, Mr. Bai, why not end here..." "I think it''s better to stop... in case..." "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Bai naturally has his own considerations. If you want to end it, you still have to say..." At this moment, many people around are also beginning to persuade Bai Li...Although Bai Li is Han Li''s teacher, it can be said that he has the greatest initiative at this time, but at this time, we must also consider the reality! "Bali, let''s stop...this is his fate, and the fate is unchangeable..." King Chu Jiang also spoke at this time. If King Yama is here today and has five chances, it must be a gamble. Yes, after all, there are still three times left, why not bet, in case you bet a great soul? But now it is King Chujiang. King Chujiang only has three chances, so he can''t afford to gamble! I have used my three chances twice now, how can I play it! Bai Li was silent, and at this moment Bai Li was also entangled in his heart, because once he failed, Bai Li knew exactly what it meant, and Han Li was really lost! But if Baili is allowed to end right now, Baili will not be reconciled. Baili doesn''t know what Hanli will think. After all, such a decision may even feel tangled by Hanli! Is this kid too lucky? luck? Bai Li suddenly froze when he thought of luck, and then he seemed to have thought of something, then Bai Li raised his head and looked at King Chu Jiang and said, "Go on! But this time I will come!" "Huh?" King Chu Jiang was really stunned when he heard Bai Li actually say to continue. Is this kid so bold? Is this your apprentice? Are you doing this to your apprentice? "This time you let go of your body and let me control this road of reincarnation! I''ll reshape him for the last time!" Bai Li spoke, and King Chu Jiang didn''t quite understand what Bai Li meant. "Mr. Bai...this..." Shen Shi came up to stop Bai Li at this time, but Bai Li did not give him a chance to speak more. At this time, Bai Li had already walked to the devil-like King Chu Jiang, and the next moment Bai Li''s palm grabbed Han Li''s hand. soul! Then in the incredible eyes of everyone, Bai Li directly threw Han Li''s soul into the road of reincarnation. This scene made the audience silent... Outside of the Medicine Palace, although there is no real-time live broadcast here, there are people who brought out the news in time. When I heard that Bai Li had thrown Han Li''s soul into the road of reincarnation for the third time, Han Li''s mother fainted on the spot... because in her opinion, her son is really over this time... Han Dongling''s eyes widened He didn''t know how Baili would do such a thing, but he couldn''t understand it. Didn''t Baili think about this approach? What if I fail... This is the last chance... No one knows why Baili made such a choice, but Baili believes that if Hanli were here, Hanli would definitely make the same choice! If you can''t reach the strongest, you''d rather die! Baili understands Hanli''s heart, so Baili made a choice for him, and Baili bet on his own gods this time! The bet is that I can fight for a future for my disciple! At this time, everyones eyes are focused on the road of reincarnation, and everyone is waiting for the final result to be announced, but there is no doubt that from the expressions of those around them, it can be seen that none of them may be optimistic about Baili. Right... In fact, let alone them, even King Chu Jiang felt that Bai Li had passed this time... After all, King Chu Jiang had used this road before, but said it was three times. So far no one really dares to challenge the first Three times, after all, no one has to leave room for himself, but Bai Li can say that this is directly driving himself to the end of the cold, and he can only succeed! Can''t fail... Chapter 4009: Full soul Everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s handwriting... This third time Bai Li is really bold... Its not that King Chujiang didnt help people start the road of reincarnation, but there is no doubt that it was the first time that Bai Li was so bold that he saw him, and other people would usually choose to stop the second time. Leave room for yourself. But Bai Li was really bold this time. If this third time cannot produce a suitable soul, then there is no doubt that Bai Li is tantamount to harming the cold force. But Han Li is Baili''s disciple after all, and other people have no right to interrogate the decision made by Baili at this time, and Baili did not give them the opportunity to interrogate! At this moment, Baili personally operated it for the third time... Baili directly sent Hanlis soul into the road of reincarnation, and Baili was also waiting to see if his **** could bring fate to Hanli. change! One minute...Two minutes...This time the road to reincarnation seems to have become particularly long, not to mention the surrounding Ice Race people, even King Chu Jiang is a little nervous... Because King Chu Jiang hasnt met someone as strong as Bai Li! If it is a normal situation, it is absolutely impossible for King Chujiang to allow others to intervene in his own road of reincarnation, but this time the situation is special, so King Chujiang can only let Baili operate his own road of reincarnation! With the continuous rotation of the road of reincarnation, finally, everything has reached the moment of announcement. At this time outside of the medicine palace, Hanlis mother was also awake, but she was already crying like a tearful, because in her opinion, her son was really over this time... This sons teacher is too unreliable, how could he harm his son like this... Han Dongling was better, but he also had some dissatisfaction with Bai Li. When the same soul appeared the second time, if Bai Li stopped, no one would say anything. This seemed to be the safest approach. However, Bai Li did not choose this safe approach, but chose to make a desperate move! Now no one knows what Han Li''s fate will be like! "Come out..." In the medicine refining palace, someone saw that the road to reincarnation finally reacted. "Look at... this soul..." "White...white...over...this time it''s over..." At this moment, a white light appeared in the road of reincarnation. When this white light appeared, everyone''s heart slammed... it''s over... this time it seems to be really over... Is this a cycle? Is it the worst soul again! King Chu Jiang also couldn''t help sighing, because in his opinion, Bai Li still had some Meng Lang, so Bai Li really failed this time. "Don''t be discouraged, you can go to the Yama King if you have a chance in the future, he might have a chance..." King Chu Jiang can only comfort Baili at this moment, because this road of reincarnation can only be used at some special times, so even if you find King Yama, no one knows whether it can be used! However, King Chu Jiang found out that Bai Li didn''t seem to be as annoyed or even helpless as he imagined... What was on Bai Li''s face was... plain? Why... Bai Li doesn''t care about his disciple at all? Impossible... If Bai Li doesn''t care about his disciples, he doesn''t need to spend time in the underworld to find the Lord of the Wheel. After all, this requires a favor. However, Bai Li obviously went to the underworld. Although he did not find the King of the Wheel, he still invited himself. In this way, Bai Li should attach great importance to his disciples... But why is Bai Li so plain at this time? What? In the eyes of King Chujiang and everyone in puzzlement, Bai Li''s palm was caught in the road of reincarnation, and the next moment the white soul of Han Li flew out of the road of reincarnation! "Oh... it''s over... this is the weakest soul..." "I want to see how Bai Li explained to the Ice Clan this time..." "Bai Li is too Meng Lang this time..." There is already a lot of discussion around at this time, because in their opinion, Bai Li''s approach is really a shame to the cold and there is no discussion... But just as they were discussing, King Chu Jiang suddenly exclaimed: "Complete the soul!" King Chu Jiang''s complexion changed drastically right now. To be honest, when the white light flickered just now, King Chu Jiang had the same mindset as everyone else, and in his opinion Baili had also failed. But when Han Li''s soul came out of the road of reincarnation, King Chu Jiang discovered what was wrong! Generally speaking, the strength of this soul is judged by the intensity of the light. For example, Han Li''s soul was light blue before. Although it is not strong, it is definitely not weak, it is very good! Only the white soul that appeared for the first time after that was the weakest! But at this moment, Baili''s third soul recast for Han Li, although it looks white, if you look closely, you will find that this white is not pure white, but a milky white! When this milky soul appeared, most people might mistakenly think that it was the same as the first time, but King Chu Jiang recognized it at a glance! "This is a perfect soul... you... how did your kid do it..." King Chu Jiang was stunned at this time... the milky white light contained in this white soul told him that it was almost the soul The most powerful of them... This is a variant soul... Although such a soul is not as powerful as souls of other colors, it is better than a soul with high plasticity. If this kind of soul is born on an ordinary person, it is no different from an ordinary soul. But being born in Han Li is completely different! At this moment, when King Chu Jiang suddenly spoke, even Bai Li was taken aback, because Bai Li also discovered that this soul seemed to be the most ordinary white soul, but why was King Chu Jiang so surprised? Bai Li also doesn''t understand... "This soul is not ordinary... Baili You have helped your disciple a lot this time..." King Chu Jiang spoke again, and when everyone heard King Chu Jiang''s words, they didn''t understand... This seemed to be the most ordinary soul. Why did King Chu Jiang say that? But at this moment, no one refuted King Chujiang, because they are the Ten Temple Yama, and in terms of soul, the bundle present cannot be compared with King Chujiang! So everyone is listening attentively right now, wanting to know from King Chu Jiang, what is the difference between this seemingly ordinary but milky soul... But King Chu Jiang is beginning to sell off... "Everything waits until the effect of the pill is over, I''m telling you..." Nima... At this moment, I dont know how many people have the same heart as Baili, who really want to go up and smoke King Chu Jiangs big mouth... What is the last word, you know that you can easily be killed by someone like this... Chapter 4010: Last stroke It wasn''t that the King of Chu Jiang deliberately sold Guanzi. At this time, Han Li''s soul returned to his place, and it also announced that the transformation of Han Li''s transformation by this death pill had reached the most critical moment. Even King Chu Jiang was always careful at this time, for fear that someone could not get Bai Li''s precious apprentice away, wouldn''t Bai Li look for himself desperately? Bai Li naturally saw this, so even though he was itchy by the old thing like King Chu Jiang, Bai Li still endured not saying a word. The Death Pill will not only re-wash Han Li''s soul, it will also recreate all the meridians in his body. And this process is naturally completed by Hanli himself under normal circumstances. However, the reason why the death of so many people was actually caused by most people died at this level. The death pill nine died, and the soul washing after taking the medicine just now caused many people to hang up on the spot. Fortunately, King Chu Jiang took the action, and Han Li was not threatened at the level of soul washing. But this does not mean that the cold force has passed through. On the contrary, it has truly entered the most critical rhythm. At this time, the medicinal effect of the death pill is like a violent wave, and it starts to rush in the cold force''s body. , The terrifying power can be seen clearly even outside Han Li''s body. From time to time, Han Li''s body bulges a big bag, and it begins to deform over there, anyway, it looks very scary. If Han Li is allowed to guide this power by himself, he will definitely die in nine deaths, because at this time Han Li is already in an absolutely comatose state, and his guidance can almost only rely on instinct, but how much this instinct is when a person is in a coma Needless to say weak and natural. The existence of King Chujiang perfectly solved all this. At this time, King Chu Jiang continued to guide the direction of the power in his body for the cold force, and at the same time continuously guided the fire element contained in the inflammation body from the cold force''s body. Seeing Han Li''s eyebrows, there was a red mist coming out from under his skin at this time. The red breath carried a strong meaning of scorching heat. Obviously, this should be the Yan body power in Han Li''s body. With the guidance of King Chujiang, the power of the inflammation body that might have been difficult to rush out of the body began to be continuously guided out, but Bai Li knew that this was only the beginning, and the power of the inflammation body in Han Li''s body followed him. The power of the ice in the body originally came from a state of fusion, and now all the power of the inflammation body is suddenly removed from the body, will the power of the ice in the cold force get out of control? Bai Li didn''t know, but all Bai Li could do was wait, because no one could help Han Li at the last level, so Han Li could only rush over. Soon, King Chujiang had led out all the power of the flame body in Han Li''s body, but Han Li did not wake up. On the contrary, his whole person had become a huge block of ice at this time. His body is frozen in it, which is a self-protection function of the body. If the cold force can rush through this level, it will naturally be reborn from the fire. If it cannot rush through, then he may be frozen in it forever Up. Everyone in the audience focused on Han Li''s body, because no one was sure what the final result would be. Luck is nothing but ethereal. No one knows whether the pill made by Bai Li really has that kind of magical effect, which can help Han Li survive the last hurdle, even Bai Li doesnt even know at this time. how is it. "Mr. Bai don''t worry, at least for now, the golden core you refined and the help of King Chujiang have brought Han Li to the last step, which is impossible for others to do." Shen Shi stepped up to speak. This is not because Shen Shi is deliberately flattering Baili, but a fact. Many people may not understand at all, everything that Han Li has experienced seems to be very simple, as if it passed easily. actually not The reason that seemed simple before was due to King Chu Jiangs high attainments in the soul. If he were to let Han Li face it, it is estimated that he is still in a state of soul washing right now, and this state may be Han Li couldn''t survive it at all and collapsed by himself. But now with the help of King Chujiang, Han Li successfully passed this barrier, and what remains is the absorption of the final medicinal effect, and at the same time, Han Li can survive it! "For now, the situation is very good... This kid has a strong willpower, and the pill you refine is indeed very powerful..." King Chu Jiang spoke, and people at the realm of King Chu Jiang would easily not praise others. What he said today is not deliberately flattering Baili, but telling the truth. Why is the death rate of the death pill so high? The first is the reason for the death pill itself, and the other is the effect of the alchemist''s refinement. For the death pill to succeed, not only the user himself needs to be able to overcome the hurdles, but the pill itself is also very important. If Hanli is compared to a running train, then there is no doubt that the death pill is the energy source of this car. If the pill itself is not strong enough, then there is no doubt that the car will run out of gas halfway. How can you run to the end without oil? So the pill itself is also very important. At this time, King Chu Jiang was already able to determine that the death pill used by Han Li could definitely support him to the end. In this case, whether Han Li could succeed in the end was up to him. Willpower. This time will not be very long, you can see the difference in a moment. Because the cold force is in a semi-sealed state at this time, the second of the cold force in this state may have passed for a long, long time. "Take advantage of this time, can you talk about what the full soul means?" Bai Li brought the topic back to the full soul just now. To be honest, Baili really doesn''t know what is special about the soul, but Baili still has some worries. What if the soul is not strong enough? But from King Chujiangs slightly satisfied face, I can understand that it seems that I have been worrying too much. After all, if the existence of King Chujiangs realm is very bad, how could he be able to appreciate it? And what can make King Chu Jiang feel satisfied, can imagine how terrifying. Taking advantage of the time of Han Lis final sprint, King Chu Jiang did not sell anymore this time, and began to talk about the perfect soul. With King Chu Jiangs words, everyone finally understood how terrifying this perfect soul is. Up... Chapter 4011: Growable soul There are many types of souls, and most people have very limited understanding of souls. After all, people who are not in contact with the soul often, it is difficult to understand the soul. Generally speaking, the darker the color of a person''s soul, the better. For example, the soul of Han Li before, although it was light blue, is much stronger than the white soul of ordinary people. Many people say that as long as you work hard, you will be able to succeed. In fact, ones future can be seen from the birth of the soul. For example, King Chu Jiang looked at a person''s talent. The talent was not only determined by the cultivation ability or other abilities displayed by a person, but also by his own soul. The stronger the soul, the higher his future achievements. It can be understood that the soul is a huge container, and your talent is water. The amount of water ultimately depends on how much the container can hold. For example, a peerless genius, he is a super genius born in millions of years, but if his soul is not strong enough, then his talent will become meaningless after a certain level. There are many young geniuses in every race, but why only a few succeed in the end? Are those people not working hard enough? Or did their talent disappear? In fact, none of them. To put it bluntly, their souls are inherently weak, so when they reach a realm, that is, the highest realm their soul can bear, no matter how brilliant their talents are, they can''t go further. Generally speaking, the soul is white. After the white soul is the light blue soul that Han Li possesses. This kind of soul has surpassed the average person, but at most it will stop at the holy level. We often hear that so-and-so-and-so has a very ordinary talent, but finally reached the peak through personal hard work. In fact, this is also related to the soul. If his soul is strong enough, even if his talent is a little bit worse, he still has a chance to go to the end, but he will be a little slower than the talented person. So the soul is the same for everyone. According to the normal classification, the strongest soul should be purple. Of course, the strongest refers to normal conditions. There are many abnormalities in this world, such as Baili... Baili''s soul is golden, because Baili''s soul is derived from the power of the gods. It can be said that Baili''s soul is born a god! This is almost impossible to surpass, and this is why King Chu Jiang is jealous and hated, because even King Chu Jiang cannot have a soul as powerful as Bai Li. Therefore, this kind of soul in Bai Li is also called a mutant soul, which is not born with him, but is transformed by the day after tomorrow. But this kind of soul has no reference. Apart from Baili, it is impossible for so many people to threaten the gods to release the soul for Baili to use. Although Han Li''s milky white soul looked no different from ordinary souls, it was actually quite different. Why can''t the soul of a normal person work? To put it bluntly, it means that the carrying capacity of the soul is not enough, but although this perfect soul itself is also an ordinary soul, the carrying capacity is very terrifying, and the most important thing is that as the cultivation base of the cold force continues to increase, this soul will follow. Han Li continues to grow. If, for example, Bai Li''s soul is a super artifact, then Han Li''s soul is a novice weapon. Bai Lis soul stands directly at the top. Although Han Lis weapon is a novice weapon, this novice weapon has a special attribute, that is, it can grow... This soul will improve with the continuous improvement of cold power, so although this soul cannot be as strong as Baili, it will definitely not affect the growth of cold power, so this is also the reason why Chujiang King will be surprised. Because this kind of soul is also a kind of mutant soul theoretically, it is almost impossible to get it out of the road of reincarnation. But who would have thought that Bai Li actually helped Hanli complete... At this moment, after King Chu Jiang explained all this clearly, the audience finally understood! It turns out that the soul born by Han Li this time is so powerful! Being able to make King Chujiang praise is enough to explain the power of this soul. "Then what is the limit of the soul''s carrying capacity?" Compared to the surprise of others, Bai Li was very calm. At this time, Bai Li wanted to know, since this perfect soul is so powerful, where is its limit? "God-level pinnacle!" King Chu Jiang said a limit, and hearing King Chu Jiang''s words, almost everyone present, including Shen Shi, was ecstatic! God level peak, this represents the limit of the starry sky! Unexpectedly, Han Li, who was supposed to be stuck at the Saint Level, had such a chance! Although it is only an opportunity, it is also important enough. But when Shen Shi went to see Bai Li, he found that Bai Li seemed dissatisfied. At this time, Bai Li frowned, as if he was full of opinions about the peak of the **** level. "Only the **** level peak? Can''t it go further?" Hearing Bai Lis words, Shen Shi almost cried on the spot... Nima... Sure enough, he was not in the same realm. When he heard the peak of the **** level, it was because of Han Li''s constant joy, but Bai Li heard of God The pinnacle of the first class feels that the cold force is limited...This is the real boss... "The god-level peak is almost the limit that can be reached at the moment. Do you know that now that Starry Sky has lost contact with the Six Paths, it is impossible to step into a higher realm unless someone can reopen the door of the Six Paths!" King Chu Jiang said that he took a look at Baili Obviously this was already explicit. This is tantamount to telling Baili that you want your disciple to break through, but even yours A disciple can really break through, and at least you have to open the door of the six ways! When he heard King Chu Jiang''s words, Bai Li frowned and did not continue to answer. Because the gates of the Three Realms and Six Paths are not so simple, no one knows what it means after opening, at least until they figure it out, Bai Li will not touch it easily, in case there will be a few big demon kings. Come on, how can it be done! The little life now is quite happy, is it not good for him to be safe? And just when Baili was communicating with King Chu Jiang, a click sound spread throughout the audience. At the next moment, everyones eyes returned to Han Lis body, and at this time, the ice cubes outside Han Lis body wrapped in the ice cubes began to appear tortoise cracks, and Han Lis body began to appear in the ice cubes. Seeing this scene, everyone also became nervous, because they knew that Hanlis success this time could be said to have reached the final juncture. Whether it succeeded or died, it depends on this last one. Shivering... Chapter 4012: The scary part of luck The cracks in the ice cube began to grow bigger and bigger. It is obvious that the cold force in the ice cube is constantly struggling at this time. This is not the cold force waking up, but the cold force''s body is unconscious. Struggle. And this is also the most critical moment. If Han Li wakes up at this time, he will wake up. If he fails, Han Li will be completely hopeless... Unlike the outside world, Hanli felt that he had entered a strange world, where Hanli seemed to have experienced a life. Hanli was a baby when he woke up in this world, and Hanli even wondered if he had crossed. Could it be that he failed after using the Pill of Death? Then I was lucky enough to cross? At first Han Li really thought this, because everything around was really too real, and Han Li began to accept this fact gradually, and began to grow in this void world, but Han Li didnt know all of this. . However, as Han Li continued to grow, Han Li found that something was wrong, because Han Li always encountered some very strange things from time to time, and it seemed that these things shouldn''t happen in the real world. For example, one day when Han Li, who went to kindergarten, saw someone walking upside down when he went home... This is obviously illogical... And as more and more strange things happened, Han Li finally understood that he was not passing through, and his soul should be trapped in this world. This is not a brand new world at all, this is completely himself. After using the Pill of Death, if he could not escape the illusion outlined by himself, then he would have failed. And Han Li finally understood how lucky he was to invite Baili at this time! Why do so many people eventually die after using the Pill of Death? In fact, what they call death is just trapping themselves to death! The Death Pill refined by the teacher was of high enough grade, so when he entered this world that was also refined by the Death Pill, he would encounter all kinds of strange things. Han Li felt that there was no problem with his understanding... This death pill was the key to lead him into this world. And this world is also an illusion that I outlined for myself. Under normal circumstances, there shouldn''t be so many strange things happening in this world. But the death pill refined by the teacher is relatively powerful, so that this world has various flaws, and the flaws of the death pill also make Han Li aware of where he is. This is also the ability of Han Li. Reasons to wake up. But its not that Han Li knows that he can get out easily in the illusion. On the contrary, this world is like a prison. Even if you know it, there is no use. You cant find it from this world. The way out. This feeling is very similar to the feeling that Bai Li had when he was on the earth, and Han Li was even more desperate, because he had woven the world to trap himself, so it was even more difficult to get out. Han Li knew that if he was trapped here for too long, then he might be completely finished. What Han Li didn''t know was that the obsession that Bai Li had left before at this moment also played a big role for him. It is easy for people to give up in despair, but Hanli always thinks of his relatives and friends. He feels that those people are waiting for him, and he still cannot give up. In such despair, Han Li didn''t know how long he had waited, but God didn''t seem to give him hope of going out. After trying and failing again and again, Han Li couldn''t find any way out. And just when Han Li was almost desperate, he found that the world around him had changed, and the flaws in this world began to grow a bit more! Han Li began to find his way amidst these flaws... But Hanli tried again and again but failed again and again. With the continuous failures, Hanli found that he had started to find the connection between these flaws. No... It shouldn''t be said that Han Li found it, but because the connection between these flaws seems to be amplified by an invisible force. After an unknown number of hard work, Han Li finally found a path hidden in the flaw, but when he entered this path, Han Li really realized despair. Because this road can only go forward, and once I fail, the road behind will disappear, and this road has countless forks, as long as I fail once, then it will be forever. Han Li has heard about the effect of using the Pill of Death, the winners must rebuild their strength in the end, and these so-called roads are actually their own meridians, and as long as they have any wrong path, then It is tantamount to the complete confusion of one''s own meridians, and then it is tantamount to failure. But which way to go? It can be said that there is no basis at all, because there are almost very few people in this world who have successfully used the Pill of Death, and those who have succeeded cannot have the same situation as themselves, so what they have to face is that there is no Tip the way. In the end, Hanli decided to move forward, because there was no reference or anything to learn from, so Hanli knew whether he could reach the end, only luck! At this time, Han Li knew that the luck that the teacher could bring to himself was also used at this time. Han Li keeps moving forward, and the road behind him is constantly shattering. He knows that if he takes one step wrong, then the front is desperate, and he will be completely destroyed! At first, Han Li walked cautiously, because it was so difficult to find the way through life. But as Han Li kept moving forward, Han Li finally realized how terrifying Bai Li''s luck was! Facing tens of thousands of roads Hanli will be completely destroyed if he chooses the wrong one time, but Hanli finds that no matter how he chooses, he can find the right path? Are all the roads correct? This is impossible! Even with the help of King Chujiang to sort out his meridians, he might have a few more choices, but it is still impossible for him to say that all the roads are correct, but why is every path he took is correct? Has the teacher''s luck really reached the point where he can ignore failure? Han Li doesn''t know, but Han Li''s heart is extremely shocked. It can be said that Bai Li''s qi luck is so strong that he can''t believe it without real experience. The final path chosen by this death pill can be said to be the most dangerous in the entire process of using the death pill. Even if the Chujiang King exists, it will only reduce the risk partly, but Han Li has a kind of this last path but the most dangerous It feels easy to walk... It''s so unreasonable... And this also proves from the side that the pill that Baili refined carries the horrible changes in cold power brought by the power of God''s blessing... Chapter 4013: Success Normally, this final path choice can be said to be the most dangerous in the entire process of using the Pill of Death. But Baili found King Chujiang to sort out the meridians for Han Li, which actually made sense. It can be understood in this way that under normal circumstances, if the cold force is allowed to fend for itself, then among the thousands of meridians, the cold force can only succeed if it finds the correct path. But with the help of King Chujiang, after the soul of Hanli was blessed, King Chujiang helped Hanli sort out the meridians, and there were many more choices for Hanli. But even this is useless, because no matter how powerful King Chujiang is, there will definitely be more failures than successes. Therefore, the death pill sometimes depends not on strength, but luck for this reason. If you can''t find the right path on the final road, no matter how hard you worked before, it will be useless. Let alone the golden pill you use, even the **** pill has no meaning. But at this time, Han Li felt that this last road turned out to be the best way to go. If it''s normal, maybe Hanli thinks it''s good luck. But Han Li can be sure that his luck is definitely not good enough for him to find every right path, so there is only one possibility, that is, the teacher''s luck has affected him invisibly. And only Han Li, who has experienced it personally, can understand how powerful Bai Li''s luck is. Ordinary people may just think that Baili refining the golden core, Baili''s medicine refining ability is very powerful. But Han Li knew that compared to the teacher''s ability to refine medicine, the luck bonus that the teacher brought to himself in the end was the most terrifying thing. Keep moving forward, finally, Han Li walked to the exit, and as Han Li completed all of this, the ice on Han Li''s body was finally shattered. In the eyes of everyone, Han Li opened his eyes. In an instant, the blue light was exposed in Han Li''s eyes. It was a pure blue, and there was no more trouble with inflammation. Han Li''s first feeling after waking up was exhaustion, but at the same time he was exhausted, Han Li finally felt the changes in his body. The flame power that had troubled him finally disappeared. At this time, his strength is so pure, so It''s comfortable! It was like a person carrying a sandbag all year round suddenly unloading the sandbag. This sense of ease even gave Hanli a feeling of breaking through. "It''s best not to break through at this time! It''s easy to die like this, so let''s talk about it after resting!" King Chu Jiang can be said to assist the whole process. At this time, King Chu Jiang has become an adult, although the appearance has happened. Changes have been changed, but the breath on his body has already told Hanli who the person in front of him is! And King Chu Jiang looked at the cold force at this time, and then glanced back at him...At this moment, King Chu Jiang didn''t know how to describe his heart. In fact, the reason why Baili invited King Chujiang was not only the previous soul shaping, but also the final choice of the road. If Hanli chooses the wrong path, with King Chujiang here, King Chujiang can help Hanli correct that. Twice, it was an invisible help. But when the real Han Li chose the path, King Chu Jiang was shocked... This guy seems to be holding a map, every path he takes is the right path... And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that among all the roads that Han Li has taken, there is not even one road that King Chu Jiang has sorted out for him. All the roads are the most correct one before. In other words, even if there is no King Chujiang, he can go to the end by relying solely on Han Li! Is Han Li''s Qi Luck so powerful? Obviously there is no such thing, so King Chu Jiang looked at Bai Li... Luck is invisible and invisible, but it is this invisible and invisible but real thing that makes people unable to understand. King Chujiang has seen too many people and ghosts. Some of these people and ghosts are very lucky, and some are very lucky. So if you say that some things are fair and fair, you say its not fair. Well, just this luck is enough to kill many people! But at this time Han Li woke up, there is no doubt that this time the death pill was finally successful! Shen Shi rushed up for the first time and began to check for Han Li. After all, the effect of the Death Pill was not known until after checking. At this time, after Shen Shi''s careful inspection, he confirmed that the inflammation body on Han Li finally disappeared. ! And this time, with the help of Bai Li and Chujiang King, Han Li''s soul has also been improved, so there is no doubt that from this moment on, Han Li has truly entered the ranks of the top genius. From then on, it can be said that the sky is high and the birds fly, and the sea is wide with fish! Outside the medicine palace, when the news of Han Li waking up, Han Li''s mother rushed into the medicine palace for the first time. "Li''er..." Hanli''s mother is holding Hanli. Although Hanli is safe and sound at this time, it can be said that Hanli has experienced a life of nine deaths since then. As the mother of Hanli, she really It was a cycle of reincarnation with his son in his nine deaths! Han Dongling''s eyes were a little red at this time, because he knew what his son''s change this time meant! But at this time he was obviously more calm than Han Li''s mother. "Mr. Bai... Honorable, thank you both for helping me this time..." Han Dongling walked to Baili''s King Chu Jiang and gave a big gift to them. "It doesn''t need to be like this... I came here because I looked at Bai Li''s face, otherwise I wouldn''t have so much free time..." The old thing, King Chu Jiang, has regained the appearance of a child, now with a proud face. Bai Li glared at this guy, and then said towards Bitter Dongling: "You don''t need to pay attention to this guy, Han Li is my disciple. I will naturally do everything about him." Bai Li''s words finally made Han Dongling feel a lot more comfortable, but the identity of King Chujiang was there, and this time it was people who helped his son, so he didn''t have any opinion on what they said. "Mr. Bai... Your Honor Both of you have worked hard today. I have prepared a place to rest for both of you... I will take them to..." Han Dongling was going to guide the two of them personally, and Bai Li also planned to take a break, but when Bai Li was about to leave, King Chu Jiang''s expression changed, as if something was happening, and then he saw him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Bai Li and said: "We can''t delay here, we must set off immediately!" "What''s the matter?" Bai Li saw the sudden change of color of Chujiang King''s originally arrogant face and knew that something should happen. "Say on the road!" King Chu Jiang glanced around, and it was obvious that there were some things that were not suitable to be said here. And when he heard King Chujiangs words, Bai Li also knew that it was a matter of great importance, and it must have something to do with the King of Wheels, so he could only decline Han Donglings kindness, and then went to Han Lis side to explain. ! Let Han Li rest, practice well, and check Han Lis cultivation level after a period of time... After arranging everything, Bai Li followed the Chu Jiang king non-stop. On the way, Bai Li finally learned about Chu Jiang. Wang suddenly changed his face... Chapter 4014: Shadow Fairy "All gone? What do you mean?" At this time Bai Li had followed King Chu Jiang into the starry sky, and King Chu Jiang''s sudden discoloration meant that something big should happen, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case. But at this time, Bai Li was still a little puzzled when he heard King Chu Jiang''s words. The original words of King Chujiang were that all the forces went to the ancient ghost city! what''s the situation? Didn''t you say that you are going to the ancient ghost city to rescue the wheel king? What does this have to do with other people? "Heavenly Court... Kunlun... All parties have gone..." King Chu Jiang once again told Bai Li an unbelievable thing, Nima... Is this King of Wheels so popular? This rescued him, everyone was dispatched? If this is the case, does it make sense to go or not? After all, there are these hidden big shots, do you still use it? But soon King Chu Jiang let Bai Li understand that Zhuan Wang did not have such a good popularity, and these people did not go because of Zhuan Wang, but because of something even more remarkable. "A creation secret treasure appeared in the ancient ghost city. The fat man in the wheel was out of luck. He originally went to find the king of the earth. He never expected that the creation secret treasure was trapped in the ancient ghost city. I dont know who leaked the news, and now all parties are dispatched!" King Chu Jiang didn''t hide it. After all, Bai Li was invited by him, so he naturally wanted to tell Bai Li the truth. However, King Chu Jiang didnt worry about anything. After all, the big guys from all sides took action. In this case, its useless for Bai Li to go there. But since the King of Wheels invited Bai Li before, King Chu Jiang still felt It''s better to bring Baili! "Damn...what does this have to do with me...the secret treasure of creation, with so many big guys, I feel uncomfortable after going..." Bai Li really doesn''t want to go now! what? You said Bai Li is not interested in the secret treasure of creation? You are joking... Of course, Bai Li knows what the secret treasure of creation represents, and every secret treasure of creation has terrifying power. The hidden powers of all parties also have their own secret treasures. For example, the most famous is the whip in Yang Jian''s hand. The whip is said to be the secret treasure of creation, and its power is terrifying enough to kill the ancient gods! All parties have their own creation secret treasures. According to legend, these creation secret treasures are all peerless artifacts created by the creator back then. Each piece is infinitely powerful, and it is extraordinary to obtain any one. Of course Baili wanted to get it, and of course he was interested...but Baili knows himself... Is this creation treasure that you can easily get? What''s wrong? Taking away the creation treasures from Queen Mother of the West, Yang Jian and others? Are you kidding me? Bai Li has no doubt that these people have a spike...nothing...have the ability to kill himself. Speaking of seckill, Bai Li feels that no one in this world can kill himself in a sec, even if that guy has recovered all his power in the beginning, it will not do, because Huawu Orb will block him indiscriminately, and he has the universe and mirrorlessness. The gadget can even rebound a blow. But there is only one thing. If Yang Jian''s level of existence really wants to kill himself, it will be useless even if he is transformed, and he can''t even escape. what? You said you escaped into the void? Don''t make trouble, do you think Yang Jian can''t walk in the void? You look down on the Lord of Heaven! If Yang Jian really wanted to kill Baili, Baili would definitely die! Even if there are various life-saving things, there is no use for the slightest...because this is an absolute power gap. So if you want to **** things from these big guys, unless Baili is tired of his work, Baili naturally knows this problem too. It''s important for people to know... Baili doesn''t want to go to Ghost Town. It feels like a group of billionaires are gathering and a millionaire comes in. Do you know how embarrassing it feels like? Bai Li didn''t want to experience this kind of embarrassment... But what about King Chujiang, an old... old man... he was dragging Bai Li to life and death, which made Bai Li very speechless. But when you think about it carefully, Bai Li also wants to see what these hidden existences look like. Baili only hears their names but doesn''t see them. If they are not interested, it is fake. Of course, the premise is to make it clear to King Chujiang, since you are taking me there, you must ensure my safety. After receiving repeated assurances from King Chujiang, Bai Li finally set off with King Chujiang. The starry sky where the ancient ghost city is located is a world without any star field. It is like a world of nothingness. The ancient ghost city floats alone in this starry sky, looking so abrupt. When King Chu Jiang brought Bai Li to this side, the entire starry sky outside the ancient ghost city had already been occupied by all parties. The forces of all parties occupied the starry sky outside the ancient ghost city, and Bai Li saw other things for the first time. The hidden forces! The devastated chariots stayed in the starry sky outside the ancient ghost city. The god-level existence here can only become guards, and even Baili has seen many demi-god-level existences. And they were obviously wary of King Chu Jiang''s coming, after all, who didn''t want to get the secret treasure of creation that appeared this time? One more person naturally increases the possibility of being robbed, but these people on the periphery are not qualified to stop the existence of King Chu Jiang''s level. "Old Chu, don''t your little friend introduce it?" As we approached the ancient ghost city, a seven-color lotus appeared in the distance, and on top of the lotus lay a woman who looked extremely enchanting. When he saw this woman, King Chu Jiang couldn''t help frowning, and at the same time reminded Bai Li: "Be careful of this demon don''t be fooled by her, otherwise your life will be gone! " "This is..." Bai Li didn''t know the woman in front of him, but from the jealous eyes of King Chujiang, he could tell that this person must be at the same level as him. "This is the Shadow Immortal!" King Chu Jiang started and introduced the woman. It was the first time Bai Li heard of the name Shadow Immortal. Bai Li knew about the Pen Immortal, and didn''t know what it had to do with this Shadow Immortal? But from the styling point of view, it shouldn''t matter. After all, the pen fairy seems to be able to scare people to death, and this one...to be honest...you can no longer describe this person with beauty, this one is not only beautiful, but also exudes a fascinating horse-worm from the bones. Bai Li''s breath is certain that nine out of ten men can''t hold it when they encounter this one. However, Bai Li had a reminder from King Chu Jiang that Bai Li would not have any thoughts about this one. When Baili was observing the shadow fairy, Baili felt a red light flashing in the opponent''s eyes. The next moment Baili felt that he was drawn into a illusion, and there was a light around him. The shadow immortal, the nosebleed that I saw in this scene almost came out... Nima... is it so powerful? Chapter 4015: West Queen Mother Ji Yao The ancient gods Bai Li has seen are neither too many nor too few. For example, the first member, such as the Ten Temple Yama of the Jifu, such as the hanging Zhaixiu, but this is the first time that Baili like Yingxian has seen it. At this moment, Bai Li knows that she has entered the illusion, and the shadow fairy is right in front of her. To be honest, her appearance at this time is really not something that ordinary men can resist. Maybe most of the men are directly Rushed up. But Baili didn''t, because Baili''s state of mind was beyond his own realm, so even when facing the shadow fairy at this time, Baili could still be refreshed. Moreover, Bai Li knew that he was in the illusion, and this illusion would not trap him for too long. Sure enough, when Ying Xian saw that he did not respond and wanted to come up by himself, everything around him shattered, and Bai Li returned to the starry sky, still standing next to King Chu Jiang, and now King Chu Jiang was one His face looked at Yingxian warily. "Oh... this kid is a little interesting..." Ying Xian sat up from the lotus at this moment, and now she saw that Baili''s eyes were different from just now. Dont look at her interested look just now. In fact, her eyes were telling Baili that she didnt think much of herself, because such an ancient **** would only look at her at the same level as her. In his eyes are nothing but ants. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to deal with Bai Li with illusions the first time she saw Bai Li, which was obviously humiliating. But what Yingxian didn''t expect was that Bai Li would not be moved by his illusion. What''s more frightening was that he would break his illusion in a second? This is what Yingxian did not expect. But what Yingxian didnt know was that Baili put away the bow of heaven, so she was drawn into the illusion, and the bow of heaven was the first time Baili entered the illusion. Break the illusion. If Bai Li held the bow of heaven in his hand, this shadow fairy would not even have the qualifications to pull Jiang Baili into the illusion. The bow of heaven can break all illusions, even the illusion of the original level can be broken, let alone the one in front of you? "Little brother, it''s interesting..." Ying Xian has come to the opposite side of Baili at this moment. What she exudes is a seductive breath, which can easily make people feel impulsive. Fortunately, Baili The realm of Lixinshen is high enough, so you can easily calm your mind and not be ashamed here. "Shadow fairy, put away your little tricks, otherwise be careful to trouble you for one dollar!" "Oh...the feeling is a one-yuan little brother...you shouldn''t be the Baili!" Yingxian seemed to have thought of something when he heard King Chu Jiang''s words. Obviously she should have heard about Baili from Yiyuan. "Tsk tusk tusk...yes, it''s much better than one yuan... just don''t know if it''s more powerful than the one yuan guy..." Okay... It seems that Yi Yuan and this one in front of him should have a story... but Bai Li doesn''t want to know... "Huh?" While observing Bai Li from Yingxian''s side, she suddenly seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. "Your holy chakra...you...the power of the gods...your body...you...who are you!" At this moment, the shadow fairy is staggered directly to the side like a cat with its tail on the side. After a while, the look in Baili''s eyes also changed. There was no temptation like just now, and some were only alert! Because she had already discovered at this time that Bailis holy chakra was actually the power of the gods, and many of these gods were known to her. Thats not to say, Baili''s body turned out to be the blood of the gods. Built, how could such a Baili not make her feel terrible! Because the shadow fairy knows that these gods should be in the forbidden land, they have been dead for many years...Although they may be immortal, in theory, it is absolutely impossible to be obtained by anyone unless this person... Been there! But after entering the forbidden land, can anyone really come out alive? But how do you explain Bai Li? "Shadow fairy, you can''t provoke him, your illusion is useless to him!" A slightly cold female voice came from a distance, and then a woman in a purple skirt was seen from a distant starry sky. Coming in, she seemed to be hundreds of millions of miles away from Baili, but every step she walked out seemed to cross several star fields, and she had already come here within a few steps. When she saw this woman, the shadow immortal was stunned, but then she immediately put away her own demon, with a look of vigilance on her face. The same is true for King Chu Jiang, the look in the woman''s eyes is not only wary, but also jealous! There is no need for King Chujiang to introduce him. At this moment, Bai Li already knows the identity of the person who came here, because Bai Li had felt the aura on her body before. This is Queen Mother Xi! Ji Yao! The Queen Mother of the West has appeared in many myths, but the Queen Mother of the West that appears in various myths is also completely different. At this time, the Queen Mother Xi Bai Li saw was exuding incomparable noble aura, which could not be described in words at all, because Queen Mother West was like the brightest star in the sky. When Ying Xian stood with Queen Mother Xi, she felt like Queen Mother Xis maidservant. It is the same ancient god, but the difference in all aspects is completely different. If you only see the shadow fairy, you will feel that the aura on her body is terrible. But when you put Ying Xian and Queen Mother West together, it feels completely different. The extravagance in Queen Mother West directly made Ying Xian feel ashamed, which was not a level of existence at all. And Queen Mother Xi''s eyes were very straight, her appearance couldn''t be described with a beautiful word, it was a feeling that people couldn''t look directly at her, as if you were blaspheming her when you look at her carefully. "Bali, I''m Ji Yao!" Queen Mother Xi walked to the inside of Bai''s house at this time, and then gently spoke in front of King Chujiang and Yingxian, but what she said surprised both King Chujiang and Yingxian! What the hell? When has Queen Mother West been so talkative? Come up and introduce yourself to Bai Li? This Nima... Which ancient **** do you want to say is the strongest among the stars? This is hard to say For example, if Yang Jian is singled out against the Ksitigarbha, it is really hard to say who will win or lose. Even Queen Mother of the West can fight. But if you say who is the most difficult to approach, no one will doubt and will tell you that it is Queen Mother of the West. This cold goddess can be said to be unwilling to pay attention to you even in the face of the ancient gods, and it is incredible to take the initiative to introduce myself to me like this. Bai Li didn''t know this, so Bai Li didn''t think much about it. Because Yi Yuan mentioned Queen Mother Xi many times, Bai Li thought it was because Yi Yuan had a better relationship with Queen Mother Xi, so he knew that he was like this. "The rumored Queen Mother of West is indeed extraordinary..." Bai Li said. And when she heard Bai Li''s words, Queen Mother Xi actually smiled slightly... and her smile directly showed the three people in front of her silly...Yes, she was really silly... King Chu Jiang and Ying Xian seemed to be watching right now. When she arrived, she looked at Queen Mother Xi with ghostly eyes, and Bai Li was attracted by Queen Mother Xis sudden smile... Chapter 4016: Two swords of law! Queen Mother Xi''s smile made everyone present look stupid. In Bai Li''s eyes, Queen Mother Xis smile is too touching and bright...What do you think of that feeling, it is not enough to describe what spring breeze is blowing, anyway, this smile directly enters your heart and makes you whole Everyone became comfortable with it. You can''t help but respond with a smile. Bai Li can feel the kindness of Queen Mother Xi from this smile, because only the kind of smile that contains kindness can make people feel so comfortable! When Bai Li felt Queen Mother Xis benevolent smile, and responded with a smile, King Chu Jiang and Ying Xian looked silly. But the reason they looked stupid was not because Queen Mother Xis smile was kind, but because Queen Mother Xi actually smiled at someone? And it''s still such a fellow in Dialogue who can''t even count as an ancient god? This is simply a fantasy! Queen Mother West seems to have been taking the route of the Goddess Gao Leng for a long time. Even these people can hardly see Queen Mother West make any smile. Even if there is a smile, it must be a sneer. But today... Queen Mother Xi smiled so brilliantly at a Baili who had never met before? Can anyone explain what the situation is? Waiting online, very anxious! When Ying Xian looked at Bai Li at this time, her eyes had changed. Before, she only thought that Bai Li was following King Chujiang to take a look, and didn''t care at all. If it wasn''t for Bai Li''s ability to break the illusion, she would be slightly If she was surprised, even a small person like Baili could not enter her eyes. But after seeing Queen Mother Xis performance, Ying Xian understood that this Bai Li could never be a small person, because she only noticed that when Bai Li was with King Chu Jiang, there was no sense of restraint at all. , It didnt feel like Chu Jiangs disciple, but more like Chu Jiangs friend... A holy rank, can actually be friends with the ancient gods... This obviously has an unusual meaning in it. King Chu Jiang is similar to Ying Xian. He was also shocked by Queen Mother Xis smile. Since King Chu Jiang knew Queen Mother Xi, he had never seen Queen Mother Xi smile at others... But today, he saw it, but Queen Mother Xi was Smile in the dialogue! And he smiled like the spring breeze... King Chu Jiang said that his literacy level was not high, and the spring breeze was the only word he could think of... And such a smile turned out to be a dialogue? This is too... "Bali, when did you come..." Just when King Chujiang and Yingxian were surprised here, a figure walked out of the darkness, and what came was an old acquaintance of Baili with one yuan. Yi Yuan still looks like a foolish man. When he saw the shadow fairy here, he was slightly stunned, but his expression did not change much. Obviously, the story between him and the shadow fairy should not be considered too much. Wonderful story, it''s an accident to keep incomplete... Instead, after seeing Queen Mother Xi, Yi Yuan smiled and said, "Jiyao, you are here too!" King Chu Jiang: "???" Nima...At this moment, King Chu Jiang felt that he had been insulted. You first greet Baili, then look at the shadow fairy, and finally greet Queen Mother Xi. I just ignored you, right? However, King Chujiang didn''t say anything despite his unhappy heart. After all, the relationship between Yi Yuan and the underworld was really not very good. Back then, the ten palaces of the underworld, Yan Luoqi, were going to die with Yi Yuan. There are countless grievances between Yi Yuan and the underworld. However, the main reason why King Chu Jiang did not speak at this time was that Yama of the Ten Temples only came to himself. If he fights with Yi Yuan at this moment, he will undoubtedly lose. And this time, he came just to turn the wheel king, but he didn''t come here with Yi Yuan. "I heard that there is a secret treasure of creation? What is it?" He didn''t have any politeness with Yiyuanbaili, and asked directly. When Yi Yuan heard Bai Li''s words, there was a hint of resentment on his face. Anyway, your kid should be polite to me... "It''s the two swords of the law!" West Queen Mother Ji Yao spoke from the side, and she was taken aback when she heard West Queen Mother speak to King Chu Jiang, because he never expected that West Queen Mother would actually tell Bai Li. You know, in the view of King Chujiang, this time Baili came to see the excitement at most, and even Baili might not even go in. After all, is the danger inside that Baili can bear? But when faced with Bai Li''s problem, Queen Mother Xi told Bai Li directly. What does this mean? "The two swords of the law? Why do you use it?" Bai Li had a very good impression of Queen Mother Xi. At this moment, she was not too polite when she heard her opening, but asked directly. "The double swords of the law are one of the gods of creation. These two swords control the laws of the heavens and the earth. There are two good and evil. If they can be recognized by these two swords, the double swords will be transformed into double thoughts of good and evil. Good thoughts can be defended, evil thoughts can be attacked. This is a divine weapon with both offense and defense, but it is not so simple to surrender these two swords...The Ksitigarbha king got these two swords many years ago and wants to tame them in the ancient ghost city. , But never imagined that these two swords would swallow back. Now the Ksitigarbha King is controlled by these two swords, and those who entered before are trapped in the ancient ghost city!" After Ji Yao finished speaking, she finally explained why the King of Wheels was trapped inside. The two swords of the law of affection were acquired by the Ksitigarbha before. The Ksitigarbha wanted to tame the two swords by himself, but he never expected that he would be defeated in the end. He did not complete the control of the two swords of the law. , But was controlled by the double swords of the law! Hearing this, Bai Li finally understood how terrifying these two swords were. In the starry sky, Ksitigarbha is absolutely the top existence. It can be said that he exists at the same level as Queen Yang Jianxi and one yuan, but this existence is controlled by the double swords of the law, so you can imagine this double law. How terrible the sword is This time they are calling for the rescue of the Ksitigarbha. To put it bluntly, everyone came for the double sword of the law. " Yi Yuan spoke on the sidelines. Of course, everyone included himself in what he said. No way, no one would dislike such a baby. "Bali, you can join us!" Yi Yuan said and glanced at King Chu Jiang over there. It was obvious that he did not include King Chu Jiang. The shadow fairy looked around, and then said: "Why don''t you take me with you?" "Don''t dream, this time Yang Jian and many treasured Taoists are here, do you think you have any chance?" Yi Yuan glanced at the shadow fairy, not because he looked down on the shadow fairy, but in such a place where big men gathered. Although Ying Xian was also an ancient god, he was far worse than those big guys. "Every time a creation artifact appears luck is very important..." Ying Xian whispered from the side. "Luck? The Ksitigarbha king inside is already in a state of madness. The entire ghost city is controlled by the two swords of the law. Do you think your luck can escape the Ksitigarbha king''s pursuit?" Yi Yuan said again, and this time The shadow fairy stopped talking... Chapter 4017: Time mausoleum This time, the ancient ghost city has been out of control, and the two swords of the law have counteracted the Ksitigarbha king, which also means that Ksitigarbha has become a demonized existence. Now he does not care about anything at all, as long as it is his goal to enter the ancient ghost city . It can be said that if you want to get the two swords of the law, you must first rescue the sect, or solve the sect. But is Jizo so easy to be solved or rescued? Whether it is to rescue or solve, there is a prerequisite, that is, he must be taken first! An existence like Yang Jian, and still in his own home court, it is not so easy to win him. What''s more, the power of the double swords of the law itself is also terrifying, and it is unknown what special power is in this ancient ghost city, so even if the ancient gods enter, there is danger. Bai Li''s eyes at Yi Yuan were not cordial at this moment, but with a feeling that you would not cheat me. "Ahem...Why are you looking at me like that..." Yi Yuan clearly saw the meaning in Baili''s eyes. "What do you mean... She can''t even go in, why don''t I go in to die?" Bai Li really wants to hammer one yuan to death at this moment, if it is not that it can''t be beaten... "You are different...you have better luck..." Listen, is this really human...you have better luck? Is this thing a test of luck? Let Baili be the rhythm of being directly killed by the Ksitigarbha king...Plus the double swords of the law that even the Ksitigarbha can control, Baili feels that he has all the cards in his hand. It''s also a dead end. "Oh...when did you persevere like this? With Ji Yao and I here, you don''t have to worry... the only thing you need to worry about is whether Yang Jian will act on you!" Damn it... Baili has 18,000 grass-mud horses running by at this moment... A Ksitigarbha king plus two swords of law is not enough excitement, plus Yang Jian''s side... That''s not right... Bai Li didn''t quite understand. He had never met Yang Jian, and he hadn''t hired others and didn''t provoke them. Why would they want to take action against him? Then Bai Li looked at Yuan Yuan, and for a time Bai Li felt that if he teamed up with Yuan Yuan, it was the most unreliable thing in the world... "Yi Yuan and Yang Jian are old rivals... In the past, one yuan did not attack people''s subordinates. Yang Jian had nothing to do with one yuan, but for you..." Ji Yao gave Bai Li a look at your own blessing... "Can I refuse?" Bai Li felt that if he entered at this moment, it would be a rhythm of death without life. "No!" Yi Yuan answered Baili directly. "Why the fuck?" Baili looked puzzled. If you want me to die, just kill me, can you just let me go in and die? Does your pepper tree need fertilizer? "Ahem...I''m not easy to say about this, but you will know after you go in. Maybe you are more useful than us..." Yi Yuan once again said something that puzzled Bai Li. Am I more useful than you? I die faster than you guys...what? Is there an unknown hidden hall in this? The stronger the entry, the weaker, the weaker the stronger the entry? Are you talking to me here? "I''ll know this when you go in!" "I remember... the meat was still stewed at home when I came, I have to go back and see the meat at home..." Baili said that he would turn around and leave... but he was directly caught by Yi Yuan. "Are you planning not to help me?" Yi Yuan didn''t use a threatening tone at this moment, but in a tone full of resentment. If people who don''t know, they thought Bai Li only dumped Yi Yuan yesterday. "Big brother... don''t look at me with this look, okay, you are also an ancient **** anyway... this dangerous place is really not suitable for people like me, my house is really stewed... " "Well, let me tell you the truth, this place has become a time mausoleum!" "The Mausoleum of Time? What the hell?" Baili looked puzzled, but Baili believed that Yiyuan certainly couldn''t say that he was dragging him in to die. The reason why he had to go in must have his reason. Yi Yuan glanced at Yingxian and King Chujiang beside him, and did not choose to avoid them, but directly said, "Do you know the Ethereal Dao?" "I''ve heard of it." Bai Li said and glanced at King Chujiang. This is the ethereal Dao among the Three Realms and the Six Paths, and it is also a place that no one can enlighten to. "It''s like an ethereal Dao now!" Yi Yuan said with a sigh, and when Yi Yuan''s words fell, Ying Xian and King Chu Jiang''s expressions changed greatly at the same time, but Bai Li looked blank. What''s wrong with emptiness? Although Bai Li has heard of the Three Realms and Six Ways, it does not mean that Baili understands the Three Realms and Six Ways. The six realms are Dharma, Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon, and Ethereal Tao. These six realms are only known as the place of enlightenment. If you want to step into the realm of ancient gods, you must enlighten in these six realms before you Become a true ancient god. But because the battle of the gods back then was too fierce, now Baili''s human world has long been unable to reach the six realms, and the only place where he can enter the six realms may be the earth. But Bai Li really didn''t want to go there again. "Wait, wait, don''t talk about it, first explain the ethereal thing!" "You don''t know Ethereal Dao?" Looking at Bai Li in a puzzled way, didn''t you just say you know? Why don''t you know again! "I know Ethereal Dao, but it doesn''t mean that I have been to Ethereal Dao! How do I know what the ghost is in Ethereal Dao?" "Ahem... makes sense... Ethereal Dao is more complicated, let me tell you briefly!" Yi Yuan opened his mouth and said the ethereal things. Baili finally understood why this ancient ghost city felt terrible even after one yuan was listening to the emptiness in Yiyuan''s mouth. Because here is a terrible time mausoleum, which is the same as the ethereal Tao. After entering the Ethereal Dao, why cant I enlighten it? It''s not that you have insufficient understanding, but that you have insufficient life! Because you are in the Ethereal Dao, your power is constantly fading every minute and every second, as if time is counting down to you, and every second that passes, your power is weakened. Back then, there were people who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to fight in the Ethereal Dao. After all, everyone knew that if they could enlighten the Tao in the Ethereal Dao, they would be the strongest. But the problem is that all the people who enter the Ethereal Dao will become weaker and weaker due to time. Some people do not believe in evil and want to challenge, but the final result is that after all the power has passed away, they cannot come out of the Ethereal Dao, and then the power dissipates. Burning the vitality, the final result is that the vitality also completely passed away, and finally died in the ethereal way. And now, this ancient ghost city is not known if it is because of the two swords of the law, it has become like the empty spirit road, which is why Yiyuan said that this is the tomb of time! Because after entering, your power begins to flow away! After the power is finally gone, you can only burn your life and die in it. Bai Li is even more puzzled when I hear this. If this is the case, why do you let Lao Tzu go in? Im the one who is the weakest and the fastest to die. Okay...you spoilers, you want to harm me! Chapter 4018: Yes and no , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li thinks that one yuan is cheating! What''s wrong, your strength will continue to weaken when you enter, and eventually you may age to death, but I will not go in? According to the normal routine, how could Lao Tzu die in front of you, okay... So, you are uniting and pitting me? Bai Li shook his head directly at Yi Yuan, and then gave him an expression that you, a spoiler, wanted to harm me. "Damn! What''s your expression..." Yi Yuan looked at Baili and his face turned black. "What''s your expression, what''s the matter? Would you like to kill me and then inherit my inheritance? Why do you want me to die?" "Haha..." Ji Yao smiled as she dazzled, and Bai Li was a little unbearable when she saw it... If this was invited by Queen Mother Xi, it is estimated that Bai Li would not ask so many questions, and went straight in. So wherever beautiful women are concerned, they generally have an advantage. But Yiyuan now has the same face as a blackboard, and can write chalk on it. "When did I harm you! Saying that there was a reason for letting you in, we could all die inside, but you would not die!" "What''s wrong? I''m the creator... immortal?" Bai Li''s expression was so low that you lied to me. "You... believe me or not!" "No!" One yuan:"" Now I have eaten Baili for one yuan, your uncle, can you give me a little face... so many people here are watching... "Actually, Yi Yuan is not wrong." Ji Yao said to the side. Similarly, Ji Yao did not explain the reason, but unlike Yi Yuan, what the old guy said makes people think that the old guy is fooling people. Talking nonsense. But looking at Ji Yaos side, its different. Ji Yaos feeling here is completely convincing. So, the thing about looks, even at the level of God, is also very important. Impact. "Can''t you tell me why?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, why Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were unwilling to say why? These two people obviously belong to the same group! "Do you believe me in Baili?" Ji Yao looked at Baili with big watery eyes now! "Believe!" One yuan:"???" Nima...I have experienced so much with you anyway, but you don''t believe that I believe in Ji Yao... Is this the legendary innocence of the opposite sex? If it weren''t for outsiders to be present at this moment, I would have gone up to the point of failure... Your uncle...what about trusting each other? Don''t you be fooled by women? Are you too shameless? "Then he..." Bai Li looked at Ji Yao and Yi Yuan at this time, and then pointed at King Chu Jiang. Bai Li could see that these two didn''t seem to be playing with King Chu Jiang. Because of the level of King Chujiang, in the starry sky, people are scared, but in front of these two, King Chujiang really cant see it alone. Whether it is Ji Yao or Yiyuan, Chu Jiang will be moved. Wang, King Chujiang can only run away like a dog of the bereavement, this is the absolute difference in strength. But Baili is different. King Chujiang came with Baili. At this moment, if Baili left King Chujiang like this and teamed up with Yiyuan and Ji Yao, then Baili and King Chujiang will probably be dead in the future. The rhythm of not interacting anymore. So Baili finally considered whether to bring King Chu Jiang to play with. "can!" "No way!" Ji Yao and Yi Yuan obviously have different opinions on this matter. The two spoke almost at the same time. If they say no, it is Yi Yuan. After all, he and Yi Yuan are enough to open a separate book to introduce them in detail. On the other hand, Ji Yao doesnt matter. Although King Chu Jiangs strength is still quite different from those of the top ancient gods, Ji Yao is still willing to take Chu with him. With King Jiang. "Don''t you know my grievance with the underworld?" Yi Yuan looked at Ji Yao with some dissatisfaction. "Enemies should be settled but not settled! Isn''t the messy things you and the underworld a problem of face? Isn''t it a good time to solve it now?" Ji Yao was open to it, and what she said was nothing wrong. It was actually a matter of face when Yi Yuan said the messy things with the underworld in the past. Why did it be like that at the beginning? It''s not because both sides felt that they lost face. But now King Chujiang is here alone, and there is also a runner king waiting to be rescued inside. If one yuan brings King Chujiang and then rescues King Chujiang, then it is equivalent to saying that the feast with the netherworld will be Passed. After all, the underworld is no matter how good or bad, it is impossible to be grateful for incomprehension! So this is a good time to resolve grievances. Although Yi Yuan was full of unwillingness on his face, his mouth didn''t say anything anymore. Obviously he was not a child, he could understand some things. Although the Ten Halls of the Underworld Yama fights alone, he can kill any of them, but this does not mean that the underworld is weak. On the contrary, to be able to control reincarnation, the strength of the underworld is more than powerful! If the Ten Temple Yama teamed up, let alone one yuan, even the level of Yang Jian can only choose to retreat. This is the strength of the underworld, and it is not a wise thing to be an enemy of such a powerful opponent. Now there is a chance to solve Gratitude and grievance, although Yi Yuan looks unhappy on the surface, in fact it is still willing. "Then what about me?" Yingxian also showed eagerness on her face after seeing King Chu Jiang being absorbed, it was obvious that she also wanted to join the team. "No way!" "can!" It was two people who spoke at the same time , but this time the person who disagreed was replaced by Ji Yao...The feeling was indescribable. This time Baili did not speak, because this is obviously an old lover of one yuan. As for the story between them, Baili thinks that it can be made into a TV series alone. It is a question of whether to broadcast... "Why can''t I!" Ying Xian was going crazy now, she looked at Ji Yao with dissatisfaction! "Because you are too weak!" Ji Yao''s words were a slap in the face naked, and the slap method that echoed on the face... It''s too... This time Yuan Yuan didn''t speak, because he knew that the reason why he brought King Chujiang just now was that Ji Yao wanted to use this opportunity to help him resolve the grievances with the underworld, but why did he bring the shadow fairy? Does she have a story with herself? This is obviously inappropriate... "That... one more person has more strength... how about... let''s take her?" Finally, seeing Ji Yao and Ying Xian seem to be able to fight at any time, Bai Li couldn''t help but speak... But what Bai Li didn''t expect was that Ji Yao''s complexion changed suddenly when Bai Li''s words were just spoken, and then she said, "Well..." The audience: "???" Chapter 4019: Ancient gods also have factions You have to ask me if I am worried! It''s like a group of eunuchs visiting Chunlou! This is the incomparable portrayal of Yi Yuan at this time! Yi Yuan wondered whether Ji Yao, who was standing here at this time, was the real Queen Mother of the West, he had a high probability that she was a puppet of Bai Li! what! Why did I say yes, I would just be killed by you... Then Bai Li said yes, you agreed in a second... Is this still the glamorous goddess Ji Yao I know? In the starry sky, you grab an ancient **** and ask him who is the most difficult ancient **** to get along with. It is estimated that most people will tell you without hesitation that it is Queen Mother Xi! Compared with other hidden existences, Queen Mother West can be said to be very cold! The total number of disciples in the entire Jade Lake does not exceed a hundred. This is something that does not exist in other hidden world forces. Which other force is not a group of Wuyang Wuyang! After all, everyone knows how many people are powerful! But Yaochi alone is the only one, but because Queen Mother Xi is powerful and never actively fights for anything, no one wants to provoke Queen Mother Xi. But if it is difficult to get along with, Queen Mother of the West is definitely number one. Yi Yuan and Queen Mother of the West had known each other before they became ancient gods when they were young, and even rumored that Yi Yuan had a crush on Queen Mother of West, otherwise this guy would not run to Queen Mother of Wests Yaochi from time to time! Do you really think he likes to eat turbot from Yaochi? But for so many years, even if Yi Yuan is so familiar with Queen Mother Xi, she is often hurt by Queen Mother Xis liver. But today, Bai Li said that Queen Mother of the West did not even object to it! What''s wrong? Are you Baili''s little girl? Look at the look in Queen Mother Xis eyes at this time... Isnt it so interesting... Yi Yuan''s heart is extremely unbalanced, extremely extremely... "It''s not impossible to take her, but you have to promise me a small request!" Ji Yao flew to Baili at this moment, and then looked at Baili with a strange look. Bai Li almost wanted to tell Ji Yao that I would... But thinking about it, can the goddess be so dirty? Ahem... okay... I''m guilty in my heart... "What...what is it? I...how can I help?" Bai Li always felt that Ji Yao was a little weird, because normally, what could he have to help her goddess? You are walking sideways in the starry sky, and no one dares to exist like you... And Baili is very arrogant, but it is only arrogant in places other than the hidden forces, really want to meet the hidden world The power, Bai Li also has to admit counsel. Bai Li''s current strength can be hard steel **** level, but don''t forget that Bai Li can only hard steel, that is, the **** level elementary level. If he really encounters the existence of the **** level intermediate level, Bai Li can only run for his life. If he encounters the existence of the peak of the **** level, Bai Li will still be in great danger. But which of these hidden powers does not have a group of gods? And there are many god-level peaks, not to mention the ancient gods. Baili''s only reliance is that the big pine tree can make a breakthrough! In this way, there is also a huge hidden power behind me. Although the background is definitely incomparable with those real hidden powers, but with the addition of the evil ghosts from the nineteenth floors of hell, ordinary people Want to provoke Bai Li Na also has to weigh some. But even if the big pine tree really made a breakthrough, Bai Li would definitely have to endure it, after all, with Yang Jian Tianting, Bai Li really couldn''t afford it. And Queen Mother Xi is at the same level as Yang Jian, Bai Li wants to know, what is the matter with this looking for himself? "I want to go to heaven!" "Huh?" Baili''s face turned green right now, elder sister, why don''t you just chop me off! Do you want to go to heaven? What you mean by this is that you want to enter the earth first, and then let me find a way to enter the heaven, is that right? Is this a gift? It was too early to be sealed in the earth and couldn''t get out. When others mentioned the earth, all of them were so scared that their pants were wet. You want to go in! Yeah! Are you familiar with Taichu? You are not afraid to kill us at the beginning after entering! "Why? You don''t want to?" Ji Yao looked at Bai Li with a faintly resentful look at this moment, this expression is really hard for people to refuse. "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s the land you know... Is there anything in the forbidden land? There is a high probability that we will die..." Bai Li is really speechless at the moment, none of these ancient gods can worry about it! "I''ll tell you this thing alone in the future, and maybe you''ll be willing when you hear about me!" Bai Li wanted to tell Queen Mother Xi that it was impossible...Even if your concubine was in the heavens, I would definitely not want to take any risks. But now I know I am definitely not suitable for speaking out! wrong! Why did Laozi go to negotiate terms with Queen Mother Xi for a shadow fairy? This is not scientific! First of all, is Lao Tzu very familiar with Ying Xian? Why did that Yingxian look at Lao Tzu with that kind of eyes... Hey hey hey... I really don''t have any treatment for you... Okay... I am still a little interested... Although compared with Queen Mother of the West, Shadow Fairy is not at the same level at all, it is like the peony of the country and the wild flowers on the roadside. However, although the wild flowers on the roadside are not as luxurious as the peony, they also have a unique fragrance! If the shadow fairy is really willing to do something with him, Baili feels that he doesn''t really mind...Of course this is just an idea, unless Baili is willing to be sucked into an adult, otherwise Baili It must be impossible to do anything. "The people from Yang Jian have already entered, the Taobao Taoists have also entered, and the others have also begun to enter. We can''t stay here anymore. If we get in late, we will lose our chance!" Yi Yuan said aside. Queen Mother Xi did not continue to struggle with the matter of the heavens, after all, this matter can be said slowly later, even if Baili agrees now, it is impossible to go now, after all, this double sword of the law is enthusiastic by everyone. exist. This law double sword is not only a creation artifact, but among all the creation artifacts, this law double sword is absolutely top-level existence, so no one can let it go. But it is precisely because of the strength of the two swords of the law that this time the treasure hunt must be extremely thrilling. The ancient gods also have their own power. The ancient gods of all parties also form their own teams. However, the stronger the ancient gods, the smaller the number of people in general teams. At this time, Baili followed Yiyuan and Xi Wangmu all the way towards the ancient ghost city. When they came to the edge of the ancient ghost city, many ancient gods had a lot of discussions when they saw Bai Li with Yi Yuan and Queen Mother Xi. Obviously none of them had seen Bai Li, so they didnt understand why Queen Mother Xi and Yi Yuan brought such a people Chapter 4020: The most troublesome is the woman "That seems to be an individual?" "Why did they bring the personal race with one yuan?" "The power in him is strange, I can''t detect it!" At this moment, a group of ancient gods gathered in twos and threes, and they were a little surprised when they saw Yi Yuan and Queen Mother Xi appear with Baili. "Isn''t Yiyuan not at odds with the underworld? How did it come with King Chujiang?" "And Yingxian has always been a casual cultivator! Queen Mother West hates such casual cultivators the most? Why are they together?" Obviously, Bai Li''s combination makes many people a little big head. What combination is this? Yi Yuan, who is not incompatible with the underworld, actually teamed up with the people from the underworld... Then Queen Mother, who looked down on the shadow fairy, teamed up with the shadow fairy. The most weird thing is that he still has a human race who doesnt know what the situation is... What the hell? "That seems to be Baili!" "Bali? Who is Baili?" "Is it the one who killed the Abyss Demon Sheep before?" "That little guy?" Someone recognized Baili at this moment, but it is clear that no one of these ancient gods really put Baili in their eyes. After all, although Baili is in the starry sky recently, it can be said that Baili is well-known, but it is not enough to be The ancient gods are watching. The level of the Abyss Demon Sheep is remarkable to most people, but in the eyes of the ancient gods, even the weakest ancient gods are still invulnerable. So even though Bai Li was recognized at this moment, many people still couldn''t understand how exactly Bai Li could be regarded by Yi Yuan and Queen Mother Xi, because these ancient gods did not have this qualification! There are not many ancient gods, and there are even fewer powerful ancient gods. Just like this time in Ghost City, most of the ancient gods knew that unless they were lucky enough to explode, it would be impossible to get it, and even if it was obtained, it was impossible to stand it. Ksitigarbha can be said to be the top ancient god, but how can the two swords of the law that Ksitigarbah cannot surrender can be surrendered by these ancient gods? Of course, they didn''t come without a chance. There are always miracles in this world. If they encounter the words of an ancient **** that the two swords of the law are infinitely compatible, then it is very likely that the ancient **** will eventually get it by luck. Although they have reached the level of the ancient gods, it does not mean that they will not get lucky. Everyone has thought about getting rich once, and the ancient gods are the same. And even if the two swords of the law cannot be obtained, there are bound to be various treasures in the place where the gods of creation appear. Although it is not sure whether the two swords of the law were born in the ancient ghost city, these ancient gods are still there. Want to try. Who doesn''t want to team up with super ancient gods like Yi Yuan and Queen Mother West? But do they have this qualification? From the eyes of Queen Mother West looking at Yingxian, it can be seen that the other ancient gods are not qualified at all. "There are only three people you have to be careful of this time. The first one is Yang Jian''s stuffy guy. Although the guy is cold on the surface, he is very irritable in his heart, and he wants to kill people, so you remember not to be too far away from me. , In case he wants to make a move, you can''t resist it." Yi Yuan started to talk to Bai Li about the precautions now. Yang Jian was shot by Yi Yuan in the first place in the danger index, because the Lord of Heaven was far more powerful than ordinary people. "Is there a Jade Emperor in the Heavenly Court?" Bai Li said. One yuan:"???" Nima...I''m here to tell you about Yang Jian, what are you talking about the Jade Emperor? While Yiyuan was speechless, Queen Mother Xi had already spoken: "You are talking about the Jade Emperor Tiandi among the four heavenly emperors! The Heavenly Court was indeed founded by the Jade Emperor Tiandi, but the Jade Emperor Tiandi is now not in the human world. In heaven!" Ji Yao spoke again, and her eyes hinted to Bai Li, if you want to see the Jade Emperor, the only way is to Ou Tianjie, dear... Bai Li just wanted to say, I dont want to see the Jade Emperor, oh dear... But from Ji Yao''s mouth, I also know that some rumors are true. There are rumors about the Jade Emperor in the earth. Although the name is missing by one word, it seems to be connected. Of course, these rumors are not completely true. For example, in the rumors on the earth, there are also stories about the daughter of the Jade Emperor... But obviously this is not true. "In the battle of the gods, the three realms collapsed, and the three realms of heaven, earth and man also separated. The later ruler of the heaven became Yang Jian, so remember, don''t mention the Jade Emperor in front of Yang Jian, because they don''t seem to be in harmony! " Yi Yuan reminded him. Bai Li didn''t ask whether the Jade Emperor was Yang Jian''s uncle, because this was obviously an unlikely thing. "The second one you have to be careful about is the Taobao Taoist. This is an old yin stuff, with a grin on the surface, the kind that your mother sells horses!" At this moment, Yi Yuan mentioned an ancient god. Bai Li had never heard of this Daobao Taoist. If anything, he might be the Daobao Taoist in the Conferred God List when he was a child. But obviously they are not alone. This Dabao Daoist is a top-level device master. The magic weapons he controls can be said to have reached the level of horror, and there are so many magic weapons in his hand. No one knows what kind of treasures Dabao Daoist has. , This guy aims to collect various treasures throughout his life. With the appearance of the double swords of the law, the Taobao Taoists will naturally not be absent. And this one still has a big problem, that is, be careful, as long as he participates in the competition for the treasure, if in the end, if it is not contended, you can rest assured, he will definitely not give up. If it is taken away by you, he might ask you to borrow it at first. what? You refuse to borrow? Then you just don''t give face... well, in that case, I have nothing to constrain. If there are any despicable means, don''t blame me! Therefore, the Taobao Taoist also told Baili that it is not easy to provoke and the most troublesome thing is that even if you dont provoke him, as long as you **** the treasure, you are tantamount to provoke the other party. People are really helpless. But the good news is that this guy is a casual cultivator, and he wanders in the stars on weekdays. No one knows where this guy will go! Sometimes it may be in a small world, sometimes it may be in the starry sky, anyway, I cant tell! But Baili had a wry smile...because Baili felt that this one seemed more difficult to provoke than Yang Jian! Why are there so many wonderful works in the ancient gods... And this last... Yiyuan pondered for a moment and said: "This last one is also very troublesome, because the most troublesome one in this world is a woman, and this last one is a woman!" Bai Li: "???" Ji Yao: "!!!" Shadow Fairy: "..." Very good...Yan Yuan dare to talk about women at this time, this is really not afraid of death... Warriors... Chapter 4021: The lost entrance , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! For Yi Yuan, Bai Li wanted to issue him a warrior certificate. Its not hard for women to provoke this question, Bai Li doesnt know, but what Bai Li knows is that you are in front of Queen Mother Xi and Ying Xian. Isnt this a bit too much? "I didn''t mean that...I mean this woman is difficult to provoke..." Yi Yuan obviously realized that he had said the wrong thing, and at this time he looked at Ji Yao and Yingxian with sweat. "Hmph..." Ji Yao snorted coldly, too lazy to take care of this guy. Ying Xian has a grudge on his face, and it feels like saying, dont you recognize people when you put on your pants? "Ahem... let''s talk about her, have you heard of the Wu Clan?" "Witch?" Bai Li shook his head, he really hadn''t heard of the Wu Clan. "The Witch tribe was an extremely powerful race back then, but the Witch tribe has a fatal flaw, that is, they can hardly reproduce offspring, unless they encounter a race stronger than them, they may give birth to children. But the problem is The Witches are almost the top races. They have been almost invincible since they were born. It is only me who wants to be better than them..." The more Yi Yuan said, the lower his voice, because everyone around him, including Baili, cast contemptuous glances at him. Isn''t this the time when you were sealed, how can you be so confident when you brag? How did it do it? "This woman is the last witch, so she is very cruel! You have to be careful!" "Don''t listen to him nonsense, he couldn''t pursue the urn back then, that''s why he slandered people like this!" West Queen Mother Ji Yao gave Yuan Yuan a big eye, and King Chu Jiang couldn''t help laughing directly. "You guys..." Yiyuan reluctantly spread his hands and asked what you love. And the name of the great witch in Yiyuans mouth is urn, this urn is a surname, and the witch family has no name, so urn is the surname of the great witch, if you only listen to this urn character, many people may not think this great witch is very beautiful, but think Bai Li knew that this urn was at least one level higher than Yingxian. And the strength should be at the same level as Queen Mother Xi, Bai Li began to be a little curious about this urn. These three can be said to be the most troublesome, so Yi Yuan would tell Bai Li in advance that although the other ancient gods were also very powerful, Yi Yuan and Queen Mother West were in charge. At this time, I have come to the gate of the ancient ghost city. The ancient ghost city is not a huge city from a distance. On the contrary, if you don''t tell you, you may not find the existence of the ancient ghost city. Because the entrance here turned out to be half ruined, it seemed like it was originally a city, and then after the terrible war, the baptism of war left only half of the broken city gate here. This gate is not huge, it is so lonely. Floating in the stars. If you don''t know the ancient ghost city, you may not be able to find the ancient ghost city for a lifetime, because the ancient ghost city that Bai Li had seen far in the starry sky was actually a ghost city. After entering, there was nothing in it except various evil spirits and monsters. That city is called a ghost city, but the entrance to the real ghost city is this half-drawn gate. Baili did not see any teleportation array under the city gate. If Baili came by himself, he would probably ignore the half-pulling city gate, because the city gate could not see the teleportation array, and there would be nothing. Spiritual power fluctuated, as if the half-drawn broken city gate was floating in the starry sky. But this is the entrance to the famous ancient ghost city, and you can really enter the ancient ghost city by entering from here. "Follow me!" Ji Yao walked to Baili at this time. It was obvious that she thought it was not reliable to take care of Baili with one yuan, so she planned to come in person. Of course Bai Li had no opinion. If Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were to choose between the two, even if Bai Li thought about it with his hair, he would know who to choose. After all, beauty takes advantage of any place, isnt it... Yi Yuan was rushed to clear the way by Queen Mother Xi. Bai Li saw Yi Yuan walked directly to the gate of Banla, and then at the moment Yi Yuan stepped into the gate, a ray of light fell from the sky, and then Yi Yuan disappeared in place... "This is... a different dimension?" Bai Li sees this and probably understands that there should be some mysterious power shrouded in this half-drawn city gate, so when you choose to enter, nothing seems to happen, but in fact you Directly into the world of different dimensions. Queen Mother West nodded slightly, apparently in recognition of Bai Li''s words. Following Queen Mother Xi, Bai Li walked forward for a distance, and came under the broken half-drawn city gate. When he came here, Bai Li still couldn''t feel any changes here, but he just passed through the city gate in Baili. In an instant, there was a huge change in front of him. Originally through the half-la city gate, you can see the starry sky in the distance, but when you try to pass through the half-la city gate, you find that the starry sky in front of you begins to shatter, and then you enter a strange area. ! The world around him began to twist, and when it was twisted and broken, Bai Li found that he had appeared in the ancient ghost city... Surrounded by standard ancient buildings, the ancient buildings are covered with large and small red lanterns in the dark night. These lanterns are constantly swaying under the action of the wind. From time to time, some dilapidated wooden doors creaked in the wind. At this time, the area where Baili was located was a broken street. There were no figures at all, only the yellow leaves floating in the Sui wind from unknown place. Yi Yuan was standing not far away at this time, but Yi Yuans expression was not very good at this moment. Bai Li looked around, Ji Yao, King Chujiang, and Yingxian also followed closely behind, but all of them were there. After coming in, I saw that all the faces around me showed unsightly colors. "What''s the situation?" Baili looked at them with some puzzlement, and didn''t understand why their faces were so ugly No wonder the runner couldn''t get out, the entrance had disappeared! "King Chujiang spoke, and when King Chujiang said this, he turned around and looked behind him. As the King Chujiang said, there was a street behind them, and the half-la city gate had disappeared. They seemed to be teleported. The array is directly transmitted in. The disappearance of the entrance is the same as the disappearance of the exit, which is why the runners are trapped here. And while observing around Baili, the shadow fairy said: "The speed of this power is a bit too fast!" When Ying Xian said this, Bai Li realized what was wrong! Power goes by? What power goes by? Why don''t you feel anything? And just when Bai Li was wondering, Yi Yuan also said: "Is your power not passing away!" "How do you... know?" Bai Li puzzled... Then Yi Yuan showed a weird smile, and finally revealed the reason why he must come in with Bai Li... Chapter 4022: The terrible power of the bow of heaven , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Starting from passing through the half-la city gate, the power of all the people who entered the ancient ghost city was constantly passing, but Bai Li did not feel the existence of this power passing. At first, Bai Li thought that he hadn''t entered the area of ??passing power yet, but now, when Yi Yuan said that, Bai Li realized that it didn''t seem to be what he thought. Because the shadow fairy next to her has already begun to lose power, this can be clearly seen from the inadvertent panic on her face. But Baili didn''t feel any power passing by at all! What''s happening here? Yi Yuan looked at Bai Li with a weird expression, then glanced at each other with Ji Yao, and then the two nodded together. These two have a problem! "What the hell!" Bai Li didn''t care about that much, he asked directly, but this time one yuan did not sell anything, and directly told Bai Li the cause and effect! "Mind power? Are you saying that my mind power can withstand the power passing here?" Bai Li looked dazed, but at the same time he thought about it. Mind power can be said to be a particularly magical power. This power is difficult to obtain, and Bai Li has only obtained this power from Youjue for so many years. And this kind of power is almost the most brutal power that Baili has ever seen, and the power of mind can attack many defenses. Similarly, mind power can ignore defensive attacks, so when mind power is used for defense, can it also ignore many attacks? So the main reason for Yi Yuan to bring himself today should be because of his power of thought. But what Yi Yuan didnt know was that Bai Li did not use his mind power at this moment. From the moment he entered here, Bai Li did not mobilize his mind power at all. Even if the mind power can resist the power passing here, he would not use his mind power. It may happen! At this moment, everyone thought that Bai Li was relying on the power of mind to resist all this, but in fact only Bai Li knew that the reason why he was able to resist all of this was not relying on the power of mind, but his own bow of heaven! Baili does not know what the power lapse here is, but what Baili knows is that the power lapse here should belong to a kind of curse. It can be assumed that everyone will be given a curse after passing through the half-drawn city gate. , And after entering this ancient ghost city, curses began to take effect, and then began to lose power. Then, if you can''t find a way out within a certain period of time, the power will eventually flow away completely and cleanly, and then needless to say, here you can only be mermaid. But when you mention the curse, you have to talk about Baili''s cursed bow. This bow is rarely used. After all, the effect of the curse in actual combat is too slow. At most, it is used by Baili to yin people. But the curse bow also has a big effect that can make Baili immune to all kinds of curses! Although it is impossible to achieve a seal that almost ignores everything like the Youjue Bow, the curse that the Curse Bow is immune to is almost 99.99% of the curses in the world... This is infinitely close to free. Obviously, the curse of this ancient ghost city is not beyond the ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine percent basis, so when Baili entered here, the power lapse did not appear, mainly because the cursed bow directly resisted the half of the city. The curse technique attached to Bai Li by the door prevents Bai Li from losing power at all. Of course, no one else knows this. In the eyes of others, it should have used the power of thought and resisted the passing of power! "Um... I want to say, I think I might not use my thoughts to resist all this..." Bai Li is currently feeling helpless, but when Bai Li says this, others are confused. . what''s the situation? Although they have not yet entered this ghost city, they have done a lot of understanding from all aspects. Now it is a terrifying time mausoleum. The power of all people here is constantly passing, unless you have the power of thought to resist the passing power. That''s why the one yuan will be brought to Baili. What I want to do is to see if Baili''s mental power can resist a part of the passing power for everyone. Yi Yuan knows that Bai Lis thought power is not strong, so he didnt think about being able to resist it completely, but as long as it can resist a part of it, its good, because when everyone else is losing power, and youre fading slightly faster than others When you slow down, you slowly become the strongest. But at this moment, he opened his mouth for nothing but told Yi Yuan that it was not the mind power he used...what the **** was this? Let alone one yuan, Ji Yao also looked at Bai Li with an expression of many question marks at this time. It was obvious that they could not understand the meaning of Bai Li''s words at this time. And Bai Li didn''t hide too much, because the few people in front of him were all his teammates since entering here, and Bai Li was a person willing to trust his teammates. So at this time, Bai Li will naturally have nothing to hide! The light flickered in his hand, and the bow of heaven appeared directly in Bai Li''s hand in the next moment. The bow of heaven in the hand turned into a bow of cursing. The next moment the silver light spilled from Baili''s hand, directly on the people around Yiyuan and others. The next moment, everyone including Yiyuan''s complexion changed drastically. . Because everyone found that when Bai Li held the bow of heaven and sprinkled the silver light on them, the power he was constantly losing was completely controlled. At this moment they found that they no longer lost any power! "This..." King Chu Jiang looked at Baili or at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand with shock. Regarding the bow of heaven, in fact, it has always received the attention of many bigwigs. Bai Li''s bow seems to be very extraordinary. Some people even speculate whether the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand is a creation artifact! If it is really left by the Creator, then it is normal to have such power. Its not that no one has ever hit Bailis bow of heaven. The bow of heaven is tied to Baili. The only way to take the bow of heaven is to kill Baili, but Baili is Is it that easy? Indeed, those ancient gods have this ability, but don''t forget who is standing behind Baili. Do they have the courage to kill Baili in this situation? And at this moment, after the power of the cursed bow is released, even if it is one yuan, I start to wonder what kind of treasure Baili''s heaven bow is... Chapter 4023: A woman over 3 meters tall? The bow of heaven is composed of twelve bows of heaven, each of which has its own unique function. Although many functions seem to have no effect on weekdays, it is undeniable that each of the bows of heaven is absolutely a peerless divine bow! As if now, the curse of this ancient ghost city is terrifying enough! The four ancient gods present had no way to use this curse, not even the creation gods. But the curse bow is so powerful, it can purify all curses. Bai Li can feel that although the Heaven Bow has completed its purification at this time, there are still curses around it that are constantly oppressing the Yiyuan and others, so as long as they are away from them a certain distance, their purification ability will be lost. effect. But this was enough to shock Yi Yuan and others. Ji Yao looked at the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand. It was the first time she had contact with Baili, but she had heard about Baili from Yiyuan mouth countless times, but only after seeing Baili could she understand that. Li is far more magical than he thought. These ancient gods have no way to take the ghost city, but Baili has a way! At this moment, it is false to say that they are not excited at one yuan. Why didn''t so many ancient gods outside choose to come in? Is it that they don''t like the double sword of the law? Or do they not want it? Certainly not... No one would dislike the two swords of the law, no one would not want to get it, but the premise is whether you have the life to go out after you get it. This ancient ghost city has now become a place where there is no return. And here, even if the ancient gods come in, the power is constantly passing, so if the ancient gods stay here, they will only get weaker and weaker, and eventually they will lose their power directly and can only be slaughtered. Under this circumstance, any ancient **** who comes in should consider it. After all, there is no way out, and it will continue to be weakened inside. The ghost knows what dangers are in this ghost city? What if you are in danger? Isn''t the ancient **** afraid of death? Obviously the ancient gods were also afraid of death! But now Bai Li has solved this problem perfectly for everyone! When the power no longer flows casually, whether it is one yuan or Ji Yao, they have enough confidence at this time! No matter how cruel your ghost city is! As long as our strength is not lost here, you can''t do anything with us! After a long time, you can always find a way out, right... What Baili didnt tell them was that although the ancient ghost city seemed to be closed, if he really used the ghost bow, he might not be able to break through from here...but seeing them just now was shocked by the power of the cursed bow Baili decided not to say anything about the appearance...Otherwise, these guys would have nasty thoughts about their own... It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t believe in one yuan, but because you always have to leave some hole cards for yourself... At this time, the power of the curse was dispelled by the bow of the curse, and the Yingxian and King Chujiang were relieved. King Chu Jiang has now turned into a demon aspect. This is the aspect with his strongest combat effectiveness. At this moment in this ancient ghost city, he naturally has to prepare in advance. After all, no one knows what he will encounter here. "If you encounter a weakened Yang Jian, do you want to kill him?" Yi Yuan looked at Xi Queen Mother Ji Yao at this moment, this question can be said to be extremely bold, and the eyes of Ying Xian on the side were widened. Good deed, Yi Yuan actually intends to kill the Lord of Heaven! What the **** is this? "You underestimate Yang Jian... If you don''t have full confidence, he won''t come in easily! So there is no need not to conflict with them!" Ji Yao wasn''t afraid of Yang Jian, but because she knew that they could find Baili to help, so Yang Jian must also have his own assassin. Otherwise, you will never enter the ancient ghost city rashly, so its not easy to move Yang Jian. This Heavenly Court Lords combat power is too strong. Although Yi Yuan and Ji Yao can fight alone, they must win. Neither of them has any confidence. The entire ghost city is like a ghost city. There are no living people here. The red lanterns shook with the wind and fallen leaves this night and made a creaking sound, which added a bit of horror here. . This is the standard filming location for ghost movies, and Bai Li has no doubt that a pale hand may suddenly stretch out from a certain underground to grab his own feet. Fortunately, the strength is strong enough, Bai Li is not worried, compared to the monsters in this ghost city, Bai Li is more worried about encountering Yang Jian or the Taobao Taoist. Of course, Bai Li was very curious about the urn. Bai Li wanted to know what this witch who refused one yuan looked like... "There is movement ahead!" At this time, King Chu Jiang''s ears didn''t know if it was related to an animal, and he reminded everyone at this time. And as King Chujiang''s voice fell, a huge black figure suddenly appeared in front of him! Why use huge! It''s because this dark figure is shrouded in black robe, and his height is at least three meters! At this moment, the black shadow under the cloak had two eyes like two red lanterns. Seeing this scene, Bai Li''s first reaction was that this was a monster? But Bai Li turned around and found that the people around him were not too nervous! wrong! Its not that the people around you are not too nervous. To be precise, everyone besides Yuan Yuan is not too nervous, and looking at Yuan Yuan. At this time, Yuan Yuan is like a cat with its tail on its tail. ! Yeah! Is this monster related to one yuan? When Bai Li was wondering Sombra had already walked over here! As the three-meter-high black shadow continued to approach, Bai Li finally saw what the black shadow was here! Is this a person? A man over three meters tall and a woman! correct! Except for her blood-red shining eyes, her face is indeed a woman! But can you imagine a woman who is more than three meters tall and has blood-red flashing eyes? What''s even stranger is that Bai Li''s first reaction when she saw her turned out to be...she is beautiful... This is a beauty that you can''t describe! The combination of blood-red flashing eyes, a black cloak and a height of more than three meters should be weird, but the first reaction you see this woman is definitely not weird...but she is so beautiful... This is a kind of wild beauty...that''s right, it''s especially wild...just when Bai Li thought of the word wild, this woman over three meters tall has expressed it in a wilder way To her wild... Chapter 4024: 1 yuan special hobby , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! "Bai..." A crisp sound rang beside Baili, and the next moment Baili saw Yiyuan next to him draw a standard parabola in mid-air and then crashed and fell on a dilapidated bullock cart in the distance. , The bullock cart was smashed directly by one yuan! At the same time, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and the black shadow turned into a huge palm and grabbed the Yuan directly. Seeing that it feels like it will not kill the Yuan! "Bang..." Yi Yuan was flew out by the palm of his hand transformed by the dark shadow, and the whole person flew into a shop next to it that looked like an inn, followed by a crackling sound inside, which shows how fierce the battle is. . And after seeing this scene, I can probably guess who is in front of me... "Could she just be..." Ji Yao: "...um..." "It seems that we are conservative..." Bai Li was in a cold sweat at this moment. Before, he thought Yi Yuan was just rejected by this urn. It was nothing, but now it seems to be really conservative... This is obviously not as simple as rejection, it is simply a deep hatred! What the **** did this yuan do, can be so beaten! Moreover, it was the first time that Bai Li saw the Wu Clan taking action. At this time, the power used by the urn was completely different from that of the average cultivator. Bai Li could not even feel any power fluctuations from the urn. And the urn is constantly changing. Every change in her can bring huge trouble to Yi Yuan, and Yi Yuan is beaten up in a flash. Of course, this is not that the strength of this urn is really much stronger than that of one yuan. After all, this person came in earlier than them, even if she has any way to delay the lapse of power, according to the normal routine, it will definitely be more powerful than that of Baili More is right. Under normal circumstances, if this one fights Yuan Yuan alone, it looks like five or five dollars, but Yuan Yuan obviously did something wrong, so at this moment, although he was hammered on the ground by the opponent, Yuan Yuan did not fight back... "Boom..." After about a dozen houses were demolished, the voice over there finally eased. Obviously, Urn didn''t intend to really kill Yuan Yuan. After all, she knew that if she and Yuan Yuan were really going to die, who would die? It is known that Ji Yao and others here are obviously Yiyuan''s helpers. If it is a life-and-death fight, it is impossible for a helper to say that he will not help one yuan. So the urn''s shot just now seems to be very wild and domineering, but in fact the damage to Yuan Yuan is almost negligible, at most it is the opponent venting. "Dog thief! If you dare to pester me again, I will fight you to death and death!" The urn looked at one of the members who got up from the ground and left without looking back... Bai Li: "???" The audience: "..." Very good... At this moment Yi Yuan got up from the ruins. Bai Li didn''t know how his face grew. At this moment, there was no shame in his face... Yes...somehow you should be ashamed of this guy! After all, being rubbed on the ground like this... "Huh! Good men don''t fight women!" Yi Yuan walked over here with a calm expression, and then what he said in exchange was that Ji Yao slapped him away... Then this guy crawled out of the ruins again, still not seeing any shame on his face, but this time he didn''t say that a good man would stop fighting with a woman, otherwise the next time he would be drawn by the shadow fairy. "This..." Bai Li looked at Ji Yao, with a look of bewilderment at the moment, is it popular among ancient gods to say hello now? Put your opponent on the ground to say hello if you don''t agree? This is too... There is also the title dog thief, which Bai Li thinks is quite suitable for one yuan. "He walked all kinds of rumors about the urn as early as in the starry sky. It is normal to be beaten!" Ji Yao looked at Yi Yuan over there with a contemptuous look. It seems that Yi Yuan did far more nasty things than What Baili imagined is even nasty... "Did you provoke her again?" Ji Yao looked at Yi Yuan, her eyes full of scumbags... "No, I just gave her a few of my paintings!" "Painting?" Bai Li was a little confused, what kind of logic is this? Normally, if someone gave him a few pictures, no matter how bad the painting is, he shouldnt be like that... unless "Could the painting you sent be the one without clothes!" Yingxian rolled her eyes and said, obviously she should have a story... "Ahem... what do you mean! I think you are blaspheming art! I am art!" Yiyuan looked shameless, and everyone didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at all. How can people be shameless to such an extent? If you pursue others, you should pursue them. At best, you will be rejected! If you really want to be rejected, you will be stunned, and although the other person will be angry, you should rub you on the ground if you don''t meet! But Yiyuan is a wonderful thing... You can hardly imagine that the special hobby of this demon master is painting! Of course painting is not a special hobby...but Yiyuanhua''s paintings are all those without clothes... Actually, painting without clothes is not a special hobby... But if you are painting without clothes, is it a bit of something about yourself... And if you paint it as your own work, it doesn''t matter. What the **** is it for you to use this kind of painting to give someone a girl every time? Bai Li can imagine that on a fairly normal afternoon, under the sunset Yiyuan found the urn, and then gave away some paintings. Even if I want to come to the urn, no matter how much I hate it, at least it will not Is it a combination boxing? So the urn should have been accepted... and then when the picture scroll opened... Cough cough... Baili can imagine, let alone a girl, it''s a special man... If you open the painting and find that there is a one-yuan picture, Baili can also slap this guy on the spot! So it turns out that strength has nothing to do with bad taste. Those guys who look respectable dont know how many days they like to paint for themselves? Bai Li felt disgusted by Yi Yuan at this moment, and at the same time finally understood why Ji Yao didnt even help Yi Yuan just now...because Bai Li thought of Yi Yuans evil taste and couldnt help but dislike this teammate. ... In the dead of night, under a lonely lamp, a wretched-looking guy paints himself naked, and then thinks about which beautiful girl he will give to him after he finishes the painting... Just ask if the picture is beautiful... Anyway, Bai Li cannot accept it personally... Chapter 4025: Ksitigarbha , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Everyone has their own bad taste, which is nothing in vain. However, the evil taste of Yiyuan classmates is a bit too much to share with others. "You won''t lose if you kill you!" Ji Yao is obviously also a victim of Yi Yuans wicked taste, and looking at Yi Yuans careful look at Ji Yaos expression, it can be guessed that Ji Yao must have beaten the urn. Much harder... But I don''t know why, Bai Li vaguely remembers that when Yi Yuan was rubbed on the ground just now, his face even carried the enjoyment of Yi Nino? What the **** is this? Has this guy been perverted to this extent now? "There is a voice in front!" Chu Jiang''s dog ears are okay. At this moment, when everyone was talking about the evil taste of one yuan, Chu Jiang discovered the voice again. Then Bai Li looked to the front very worriedly. This worry was not that Bai Li was worried about himself, but Bai Li was worried about one yuan. Maybe it was because the urn was lost just now, or the urn walked around and thought about it. Come back and beat one yuan after you relieve yourself? But this time Bai Li''s worries are obviously unnecessary, because in everyone''s eyes, a pair of people appeared in front of them! That''s right, there is a horse ahead! At this moment, I saw a group of horses slowly coming from the distant street. The one walking in the front was a silver war horse. There was also a purple bell on the chest of the war horse. Seeing the constant shaking of the bell, it made a clear and sweet sound! "Be careful! This is a devil bell!" A small purple umbrella appeared in Ji Yao''s hand, and the small umbrella rose in the wind, and at this time it was directly erected in front of everyone. This umbrella is very peculiar, obviously it looks opaque, but now after the umbrella is opened, you can see everything in front from the back of the umbrella. At this time, the small umbrella opened, and you could clearly see countless things like sound waves coming towards them, and these sound waves were all blocked by the small umbrella. "The Yunluo umbrella really deserves its reputation!" King Chu Jiang also told Baili the name of this umbrella, which is the legendary Yunluo umbrella! But when the Yunluo umbrella opened to block the fluctuations from the bell, a white light flashed in the sky, and the next moment the white light fell from the sky, it was a sword! A sword that looks only the size of a thumb, but this sword carries a heart-puzzling power. At this time, the sword light descends from the sky and rushes towards the Yunluo Umbrella! "Be careful! That''s the evil sword! It will break my Yunluo umbrella!" The Yunluo umbrella in Ji Yao''s hand trembles, trying to avoid the evil sword flying from, but the evil sword is obviously faster than Ji Yao It was much faster, before Ji Yao had time to put the Yunluo umbrella away, the evil sword had already pierced the Yunluo umbrella! "Ding!" A clear sound fell into everyone''s ears, and the next moment I saw endless golden light emanating from the Yunluo umbrella. After the golden light collided with the light of the silver evil sword, the Yunluo umbrella hulled away. stand up. Although there was only one blow, this blow had already declared Yunluo Umbrella''s failure! Fortunately, it is also a creation artifact, the Yunluo Umbrella will not be damaged, but it is temporarily blocked by the power of the evil sword and cannot be used again! And when the Yunluo umbrella was closed, the evil sword turned into a white light and rose into the sky, and finally disappeared! But the sound of the devil''s bell also continued from a distance. Listening to the sound of the devil''s bell, everyone has a kind of brain of their own as if they were penetrated by the magic sound! "Destroy them!" King Chu Jiang was the first to move at this time. The demon in his incarnation skyrocketed, and for a while he transformed into a behemoth nearly ten meters away. The huge demon waved his wings behind him to bring up the sky. Hellfire! The flames filled the surrounding buildings instantly, and the green flames looked terrifying. In this sea of ??flames, the demon transformed by King Chu Jiang had already rushed towards the silver war horse! "Huh..." King Chu Jiang''s huge demon hand patted the war horse directly, wanting to take it into pieces together with the silver war horse and the demon bell! The knight on the horse flew up from the horse at the moment the hand of the demon fell! At this moment, Bai Li finally saw the face of the knight on the war horse. This was a man in a black robe. This man looked like he was in his early twenties. If you use a word to describe it, he is handsome! Two words to describe it is so handsome, three words to describe it is so handsome! At this moment, even Bai Li has to sigh that there is such a handsome person in this world? And this person is not only handsome, but the most important thing is the kind of extravagance that he exudes, and it sets off his temperament to the limit! At this time, facing the huge demon''s hand, the man raised his left hand slightly, and then volleyed towards King Chu Jiang. The devil''s hand was directly shattered by this pointing, and King Chu Jiang flew out of the sky! "Nian Li!" Bai Li already knew what that power was in an instant! correct! That is the power of mind! But this power of thought is not on the same level as my own power of thought! Let''s put it this way, Bai Li''s mind power is now at its extreme to lift 10,000 catties, beyond this level Bai Li can do nothing. But just now, King Chu Jiang''s full blow, was it ten thousand catties? That is enough power to smash mountains and stars! But this kind of power was dispelled by the opponent so lightly? What the **** is this? "Di Zang?" King Chu Jiang, who was flying out with a pointer, also recognized this person''s identity! "Let''s go together, this is the miracle of Jizo!" After King Chujiang yelled, the shadow immortal transformed into ten million, and he immediately surrounded the Earth Zang, but the Earth Zang did not even look at the shadow fairy. He lifted a finger, and the earth bounced in the next moment. Countless stones flew up from the underground volley, and these flying ten pieces turned into thousands of rays of light and flew directly to the shadow fairy between the hands of the Jizo. "Huh..." Yingxian didn''t dare to accept it directly, at this time she could only take back her clone. Then wait for the opportunity! "Moyun! Now!" At this time, Yi Yuan is not like facing the urn just now Facing the urn, this guy is at a loss, and everyone can see that although the urn has beaten him, it is not true. You have to think about him, so just make people vent their anger! But in the face of the divine appearance of this earth-zang, he didn''t dare to be sloppy in the slightest! With a sound of magic, I saw dark clouds in the sky, dark clouds covering the moonlight, and the big hand that turned into terror fell from the sky and directly squeezed the face of the earth. Standing on the ground, Ji Zang raised his head slightly, waving his two hands gently, and the surrounding space began to shatter. When the space was completely shattered, everything around it also turned into nothingness, and the **** hand suddenly crashed. Landing! The earth trembles crazily, but looking over there, the Ksitigarbha has disappeared...The appearance of the Ksitigarbha obviously realized that he could not be the opponent of Yiyuan plus Ji Yao, so temporarily chose to retreat... The surroundings regained silence, but everyones hearts were not quiet...because of the power displayed by the Jizo just now... Especially Baili, Baili has only one idea at the moment, this person is more dead than a human... Chapter 4026: Bailis power of mind , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! As the saying goes, people are more dead than people, and you have to shop around! Bai Li felt too deeply about this sentence at this moment, it was very, very profound! The same mind power used, why the gap is so big! Bai Li doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment. Is the power of mind he uses so far from the gods of other people''s Earth Store? The Ksitigarbha has two aspects, the **** aspect and the devil aspect. The strength is not determined by the number of aspects. The two phases of Ksitigarbha are different from King Chujiang. King Chujiang is the three phases of the body, and he can switch between children, adults, and demons. But the two phases of Ksitigarbha are completely different. Ksitigarbha can be separated. In other words, Ksitigarbha can instantly turn into two phases of **** and devil, and then the two phases can fight separately. Maybe some people think that this is not a clone? of course not! Because no matter how powerful the clone is, there are bound to be some restrictions. For example, Bai Li obviously has the clone orb, but why not use it? Although the Baili turned out by the first clone Orb was very good in combat effectiveness, it was still far from the real Baili. Even 100% inheritance of the cloned orb is useless. Because a clone is always a clone, first, it is impossible to achieve the kind of agility of the main body, and second, many hidden power clones cannot be inherited, such as Baili''s mental power. However, the dual phase of the Ksitigarbha king has completely turned into two Ksitigarbha kings. This is not a clone. Two Ksitigarbha kings can have the same strength and the same agility. This is the most terrifying place! The divine form of the Ksitigarbha king appeared just now, and I learned from Yiyuan that what the Ksitigarbha king''s divine form possesses is the power of mind! However, Ksitigarbha''s mind power is somewhat different from Baili''s mind power. Although Ksitigarbha can use his own mind power, Ksitigarbha''s mind power is not the kind of sacred damage that ignores defense. Okay... If the Ksitigarbha King is so powerful and has sacred damage, then he is simply invincible... So when I heard this, Bai Li felt a little better in his heart, but thinking about it carefully, Bai Li felt even more uncomfortable... The quality of people''s mind power shows that they are not as strong as their own. Why can they be so strong when used? But when you think about it carefully, if you have a gain, you have to lose. Your own thought power can be said to be the most terrifying power in the world. After all, there is very little sacred damage, and one''s own thought power can not only damage the sacred, but also special sacred defense. As long as the power can''t break through the critical point of one''s thought power, then one''s thought power is invincible. "Why are you so decadent?" Yi Yuan was a little puzzled when he saw Bai Li''s decadent look! It seems that it was not this kid who was hammered just now. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can''t accept Ksitigarbha''s thought power, why can his power be so strong?" Bai Li really didn''t understand, why is the power of Ksitigarbha''s mind so powerful? "In the past, Ji Zang comprehended divine consciousness from the six realms, and his divine consciousness was also the strongest aspect. Back then, he seemed to have touched the power of the emptiness in the divine consciousness, so his divine consciousness was originally Power has also been transformed into power of mind, a very mysterious power." Ji Yao opened the mouth to explain the matter of Ksitigarbha''s divine appearance. The Ksitigarbha Kings thought power is not pure thought power. He had other powers before, but he didnt know what kind of **** luck he had. This guy unexpectedly touched the ethereal when he was enlightened in the Dao. Tao. Although it is not pure, the changes brought to him are unimaginable. All his powers turned into mind power. At first, the Ksitigarbha did not know whether this was good or bad, but the local Tibetan king really mastered the power of mind. Know how terrifying this thought power is. His thought power is one of the purest powers in the world. Although it seems invisible, it can cause unimaginable damage between waving hands, so this is why the Jizo is so powerful. "At the same time, thinking power, why is the gap so big..." Bai Li sighed helplessly... "Can''t your mind power be cultivated?" Yiyuan certainly knows Baili''s mind power. The reason why he wants to pull on Baili this time is because of Baili''s mind power. But at this time, Yiyuan was a little puzzled when he heard what Baili said. Why is Baili''s mind power different from that of Ksitigarbha? Isn''t it all thought power? Moreover, Bai Li''s frustration seemed unnecessary at Mon Yuan. After all, what level is the Ksitigarbha? No matter how strong your mind is, it is impossible to compare it to the Ksitigarbha King! So Yiyuan doesn''t know what the **** is Baili''s depression? "My mind can''t really be cultivated... It''s fixed!" "What? There is such a saying?" Yingxian also didn''t understand, the first time I heard that there is power that cannot be cultivated, what the **** is this? "What is your power of mind? Can I see it?" Ji Yao also had curiosity on her face, because it was the first time that she heard that there was power that could not be cultivated in this world. Normally, power comes from a part of this world, and then it can be increased through various exercises or other methods, but Bai Li said that his mind power cannot increase. What is the situation? "Yes..." Bai Li didn''t hide anything. After all, there is nothing to hide the ten thousand jin of thought power, so at this time, when Ji Yao spoke, Bai Li was willing to show it! "Come on! Use your power to attack me!" Yi Yuan stood aside now, as if you came to me to try. "Are you sure?" Bai Li looked at Yi Yuan with a faint question mark on his face! "What is the ink! Quickly..." Yi Yuan gave Baili a stare! "Okay! This is what you asked for..." Bai Li was not polite At this moment, the words fell, Bai Li''s thought power attacked with all his strength, and Bai Li waved his hand gently. In the next moment, a member who was about three or five steps away from Baili was directly blasted out by an invisible force! This scene looks silly everyone present! "Boom..." A member directly hit a stone pillar in the distance. His body knocked the stone pillar to the ground, and he was as embarrassed as he was... Everyone in the audience stared at all of this, watching Yi Yuan crawl out of the dust under the stone pillar. At this moment, there were many question marks on their heads...what happened? How did Bai Li fly one yuan away? Is this really scientific? When has Baili become so strong? Could it be that the Baili in front of you was transformed by Ksitigarbha? Don''t say it''s them, even King Chu Jiang is beginning to doubt this problem right now... Chapter 4027: No-minded old man , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! As soon as Bai Li raised his hand, Yi Yuan flew out directly, as if he was hit by a huge force! That terrifying force directly caused Yi Yuan to fly out more than ten meters and collided with a stone pillar in the distance before falling into the ruins. At this moment, everyone around was already dumbfounded... They looked at Shiri and Yi Yuan with a strange look... Nima... Is this acting? Or is it that Baili was transformed by the Ksitigarbha? Because just now, even if he was facing the divine look of the Ksitigarbha king, Yi Yuan wouldn''t be let down. After all, they all exist in the same realm. Although the **** of the Ksitigarbha King is powerful, it is not so easy to defeat the one yuan. But now Yi Yuan was directly blown away by Bai Li''s move? This is not scientific at all! First of all, lets not talk about anything else. Even if Yi Yuan does not use any spiritual power at all, his own physical defenses are absolutely terrifying. Lets put it this way, even if the **** level hits one Yuan with all its strength, its impossible to hurt Yi Yuan. . After all, ancient gods are ancient gods, and Yiyuan is still the best among ancient gods. But now one yuan has been blasted out by Baili? Yeah, is this one yuan cooperating with Baili? But seeing the many question marks of the children over Yiyuan, everyone understood that Yiyuan could not be cooperating with Baili! And everyone just saw clearly that Bai Li just raised his hand and didn''t use his full strength at all. So what is certain is that what Bai Li just used must be his own thought power, but why his thought power can cause this The terrible effect? "What kind of ghost power is this?" Yi Yuan floated over from a distance. He looked a little embarrassed at this moment, but he obviously didn''t care much about it. What he cared about at this time was what the ghost of Baili''s mind power was? "This is my power of thought!" "Can your mind power ignore my defenses?" Yi Yuan spoke for a while, and when Yi Yuan said the words, everyone was stunned! Ignore defense? Or ignoring the defense of one yuan? Is this possible? "Yes, although my thought power is very weak, I can indeed ignore the defense. It is a sacred injury!" Bai Li didn''t conceal it either, after all, what could be concealed about ten thousand catties. But what Bai Li didn''t notice was that everyone including Ji Yao was stunned by his words! Ignore the power of defense? Is there such power in the world? "Do you know what this power represents?" "What?" Bai Li was puzzled, but looking at Ji Yao''s appearance, it seemed a bit serious! "Before this world, only the Creator could possess such power..." Ji Yao looked at Baili with a little erratic expression in her eyes, and didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. "Your boy''s thought power can be so powerful?" Yi Yuan is also stunned, but Ji Yao is right. Only the Creator in this world can have such a power that ignores everything! "You think too much. My thought power is only ten thousand catties. It is impossible to cause any huge damage. You have also seen that although my thought power can ignore your defenses, at most it is just like that. It''s impossible to hurt you." Bai Li''s words are not nonsense, Bai Li''s thought power can indeed knock one yuan away, but that''s all. Because even if Bai Li''s thought power ignores the one yuan''s defense, the physical strength of the one yuan itself can''t be hurt by ten thousand catties. At most, it makes Yi Yuan look very embarrassed like just now, but that''s all. In addition, Baili''s thought power is generally acceptable as a defense, but if you really have to face the existence of Jizo, even if Baili is a sacred defense, facing the Jizo, he will be directly blasted out of the rhythm of transforming the gem. Then the second move is estimated to be a spike. This kind of contrast is like having a glass of aqua regia in Baili''s hand, which can corrode almost everything, but the power of the mind of Jizo is like an endless sea! No matter how powerful this cup of Wang Shui in Bai Li was, it was poured into the sea without any egg rhythm in an instant. That''s why Baili has such a faint sorrow...because people''s mind power can be cultivated, look at the handsome and incompetent Ksitigarbha, how elegant his appearance! The whole person is floating in the air, and between waving his hands, it is the feeling of vicissitudes of life! And although he can fly people out, it is absolutely impossible to be as elegant and agile as Ksitigarbha, this is an absolute gap. "Your power is stronger than Jizo, but you haven''t found a way to increase your power. If you can, I think you should go to Ethereal Dao to try it. Maybe your power comes from there..." Ji Yao spoke now. But Baili didn''t take it to heart at all. Of course, Baili knew where his power came from. It was squeezed from You Jue''s body, okay...Is it related to Kong Ling Dao for a dime? And you said Ethereal Dao wants me to take you to the heaven? Wrong... Do you want to take me to death, to be precise? As for Ji Yao''s claim that her own mind is stronger than Ksitigarbha, Bai Li can only laugh. In terms of quality, Ji Yao said nothing wrong, but fundamentally speaking, Baili''s is still too weak. "Do you know Elder Wunian?" Ji Yao looked at Bai Li and said slowly. "Listen to this name, isn''t he good at using mind power..." Bai Li was a little speechless, are people in this world so weird? Name the old man who is good at using mind power? Isn''t he going to be called a handsome man without arrows? Ahem...Alright The handsome guy may still be a little away from himself. "Yes... the old man Wunian has a stronger mind than Jizo, even in the entire celestial realm, he is also one of the most powerful beings, so if you have a way to enter the celestial realm, maybe he can help you out. !" Ji Yao once again drew a pie for Baili. But to be honest, this pie is more tempting for Bai Li than just now, after all, Bai Li knows how powerful his thought power is. The problem facing him now is that he cannot improve. If he can turn all his power into mind power, then Bai Li himself can''t imagine how strong he will be. Every arrow shot is absolute damage, what a terrifying power this is! what? Are you an ancient god? You are a hammer! I shot your dog''s head to pieces with one arrow, believe it or not... This is the arrogance of absolute harm, but Bai Li didnt have much hope, because Bai Li knew very well that his power of thought comes from Psyche. Even if he has Psyche to **** for himself in this world, Bai Li doesnt think he can. Kill You Jue every time, so its fine to dream of some things by yourself, dont take it seriously... Chapter 4028: Good sword master , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili''s thought power is terrible, but at the same time it is terrible, but Baili''s thought power shortcomings are also very serious, that is, the quality is very good, but the quantity is not enough! So even if Bai Li''s thought power is terrible, at least for now, it can only be used as an auxiliary function, and it can''t really be used for anything. "Boom!" Just when several people here were discussing this, there was a roar in the distance, and the next moment I saw a golden dragon flying in the sky, standing on top of the dragon. With a man covered in silver armor, the man stood on top of the dragon''s head, and the golden dragon roared. The man stepped on the golden dragon''s head and was chasing a small golden sword. This sword was the evil sword among the two swords of the law! The golden dragon under the man''s feet kept circling at this time, and suddenly turned into a golden whip in the air. When he saw the whip, Bai Li already knew the identity of this person, this is the legendary Yang Jian. Yang Jian wears a silver armor, his golden hair and his azure blue eyes look so handsome! Seeing this, Bai Li couldn''t help but spit out, what... Does this ancient **** look so handsome? Just left a Ksitigarbha, another Yang Jian came, but look at Ksitigarbha and Yiyuan... Bai Li began to wonder if they were ancient gods... Are they handsome? At this time, the whip in Yang Jian''s hand flicked directly, and the whip rolled up a space crack in the air, and then directly rolled on the flying golden sword, and he was about to grab the golden sword when he looked at it! However, the golden sword suddenly turned and escaped from the whip. But when the golden little sword was about to escape, Yang Jian suddenly stretched out his hand to move the Heavenly Seal to drop from the sky. The huge God Seal directly blasted on the evil sword that wanted to escape, causing the escaping evil sword to be directly affected. Smashed and fell from the air. Yang Jian was overjoyed, and he reached out and grabbed the evil sword, but when Yang Jian''s hand was less than one centimeter away from the evil sword, his whole body was suddenly blown out by a huge force! "Ki Zang you are looking for death!" Yang Jian was extremely angry at this time! He had already grasped the evil sword in that second! With Yang Jian''s means, as long as you grab this evil sword, it is estimated that it will be really difficult to escape! But no one thought that at the last moment, Ksitigarbha''s divine expression appeared again, and then it blasted Yang Jian directly, which made all of Yang Jian''s previous shots fall short! Yang Jian was angry at this time, and Baili saw a golden light flashing at the center of his eyebrows. The next moment a golden eye opened in the center of Yang Jian''s eyebrows! This is Yang Jian''s third eye! When the third eye opens, Yang Jian''s combat effectiveness will instantly reach its peak! The Jizo was still floating in the air, at this time he looked at Yang Jian so lightly! "Panlong! Kill!" The whip in Yang Jian''s hand turned into a golden dragon again, but this time Yang Jian''s goal was no longer the evil sword just now, but became the Jizo! This level of battle Baili also seemed excited. This can be said to be the strongest battle between the ancient gods, and it can even be said to be the strongest battle in this starry sky! The **** of the Ksitigarbha King confronted Yang Jian, who opened the third eye. How could this battle not make people excited! "Boom!" At this time, the golden dragon in Yang Jian''s hand directly rolled up toward the Jizang, and at the same time a golden light flew out of the sky in his third eye, and blasted up towards the chest of Jizang! Ksitigarbha volleyed in the air, and he still looked calm as before. Facing this sudden golden dragon, Ji Zang waved his palm, and countless buildings around him rose from the ground. These flying buildings directly blocked the position of the golden dragon. Many people may be puzzled after seeing this scene. Can these buildings stop Yang Jian''s whip? This is unlikely! Of course it is not possible under normal circumstances! But all the buildings pulled up by the Jizo have been endowed with his thought power, so these buildings will naturally become extraordinary! At this time the building collided with the whip in the air, and the deafening sound almost resounded throughout the ancient ghost city! And the golden light emitted by Yang Jian''s third eye also came to Jizo''s chest at the same time. I don''t know why, Jizo seemed to completely ignore the golden light emitted by this third eye, and at this time he didn''t even bother! Seeing this scene even Yi Yuan frowned. Many people think that Yang Jian''s strongest is his whip, but it is not... Only those who have really fought against Yang Jian know how terrifying Yang Jian''s third eye is! The power contained in Yang Jian''s third eye is called destruction! It is no exaggeration to say that this power is one of the strongest in the world! Even at some point, the golden light in the third eye that Yang Jian suddenly burst out could surpass the lethality of his whip. It''s not that Yi Yuan has never played against Yang Jian, but he also suffered a big loss from Yang Jian''s men. At this time, although Yang Jian''s attack was not a full force, but if he resisted it, Ksitigarbha would not feel good! So it''s a bit incomprehensible that Jizo is not defensive! But just when everyone here wondered why Jizo was like this, a silver ray of light suddenly flew from Jizo, and this silver light turned into a small sword, at the moment when the golden light was about to hit Jizo. , The little sword directly smashed the golden light in the air, and then the little sword turned into a silver light and flew into the center of Jizo''s brows! "Good Sword!" After seeing this scene, everyone finally understood what was going on! The two swords of the law, the evil sword kills! It can be said to be extremely sharp and the main attack! The good sword is the master, a defensive weapon! I dont understand the number of defensive artifacts in this world. Bailis star robe is a super artifact that can be immune to all pure physical attacks! But compared to the star robe Baili still thinks that the two swords of the law are more handsome. Because the good sword is a very special defensive magic weapon, it itself is offensive, and its defense is based on attack! In other words, although Baili''s star robe can be immune to all physical damage, there is a big problem. If Baili does not have the power to fight back, the star robe can only be used as a tortoise shell, allowing people to beat it casually! I have no resistance. But the good swords of this double sword of law are different! Shan Jian is the coat of a hedgehog, you want to beat me, right? Then you must be prepared to be hurt by me. Of course, this is not to say that the star robe is not good, it''s just that the star robe is more restrictive, but from a purely defensive point of view, the star robe is almost invincible! This is incomparable to the two swords of the law! At this time, the sword smashed Yang Jians golden light while the king of Ksitigarbha waved his palm, and the surrounding buildings suddenly shattered in the air, and then saw the palm of Ksitigarbhas hand, the broken buildings turned into a huge monster in the air , The demon beast roared, slapped Yang Jian''s whip with a paw, and slaughtered Yang Jian... Chapter 4029: The terrifying Yang Jian Countless buildings smashed into pieces, and finally turned into huge monsters directly under the combination of thought power. Although this monster was a piece of architecture, Bai Li had no doubt that it had the ability to kill itself in seconds. It is estimated that it is to find a monster that the ancient demon king may not be able to do the condensed from the underground! Ksitigarbha is suspended in the air, he is graceful like a dancing male god, and every wave of his palm will inevitably cause huge damage! At this time, the Ksitigarbha king descended from the sky, and Yang Jian fell shortly thereafter, but just as Yang Jian was about to fall, Ksitigarbha king''s palm flipped slightly, and the earth shook directly and countless ground thorns pierced the ground Come down. Yang Jian saw the sudden emergence of the ground thorn and wanted to fly again, but when he was about to take off, the other hand of Ji Zang suddenly pressed down, and for a time an invisible mountain fell in the sky. This mountain The huge force of Yang Jian directly smashed Yang Jian from the air, who was about to vacate. Faced with this sudden pressure, Yang Jian couldnt vacate again. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and opened his third eye again. This opened eye swept across the ground. Wherever the golden light passed, all the ground thorns bounced. Broken, Yang Jian rolled on the ground embarrassed! But as he rolled, the ground suddenly cracked, and Yang Jian''s whole body also fell directly into the cracked ground. Ksitigarbha king shook his palm, and the ground reconnected, sealing Yang Jian under the ground with a bang. At the same time, all the original thorns flew up in the air, and they also turned to face the ground while flying! And just as the ground thorns all turned their heads, a golden light from the ground pierced the ground, and under the golden light, Yang Jian rose by the dragon! "Swish swish swish..." Countless ground thorns flew toward Yang Yan as Yang Jian rushed out of the ground! These ground thorns are not ordinary ground thorns. It is not an exaggeration to say that as far as the current cultivation base is, it will be seriously injured in one blow! At this time, facing so many ground thorns, Yang Jian was also very troubled. At this time, the golden dragon under his feet instantly wrapped around Yang Jian''s body, and the ground thorns on top of the golden dragon, making the sound of golden and iron mingling. All those who touched the golden dragon All Huawei smashed! Seeing this scene can''t help but be speechless! At the same time, Bai Li also realized that the gap between himself and the ancient gods was simply about one hundred and eight thousand miles. It''s not an exaggeration to say that even if Yang Jian stood in place as long as he opened the golden dragon bodyguard, he couldn''t break through other people''s defenses! what? You said Nian Li Hua Jian? See the result of the previous one yuan? Even if Bai Li used his mind to transform the arrow of sacred damage, the end result would only make Yang Jian a little bit painful, that''s it! Each of the ground assassinations of the Ksitigarbha has absolutely more damage than Baili''s full shot, but Yang Jian has resisted all of them at this time. Such defenses are simply terrifying! Even if the ground thorn was directly blocked by the Golden Dragon, it couldn''t harm Yang Jian''s body at all! "Boom!" The Golden Dragon suddenly exploded at this moment, and all the surrounding ground thorns blew up and flew out! Yuan Yuan took a step forward, and the purple light exploded, forming a barrier to block all the ground thorns that came from flying. In fact, he was mainly protecting Baili, because although this thorn hurts other people, other people can definitely be avoided, but Baili is more troublesome. Here, Yang Jian shattered the ground thorn and wanted to rise into the air again, but saw that the distant ground hidden empty hand seemed to be holding a huge seal, his hand pressed down into the void! For a while, an invisible seal fell from the sky and directly hit Yang Jian who wanted to rise into the air. It was also very uncomfortable for Yang Jian to be smashed by this sudden smashing of the seal, but at the same time he was smashed, his third eye also opened, golden light shone, the seal collapsed, and Yang Jian finally got away from the King of Ksitigarb. Escaped from the siege. The Golden Dragon in Yang Jian''s hand blasted directly at the Ksitigarbha King without saying anything. It seemed that Yang Jian was really angry! But when Yang Jian made his move, the Ksitigarbha King suddenly became pale, and finally disappeared in front of everyone! Seeing this scene, Bai Li felt that Ksitigarbha was gone! But when Bai Li was speechless in his heart, suddenly dark clouds covered the top, countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and a huge demon in the sky waved his mountain-like slap toward Yang Jian! "This is the magical aspect of Jizo! The magical aspect is as violent as a demon!" Yiyuan Kan Baili stunned to explain to Baili! At the same time as the demonic appearance appeared, the divine appearance of the Ksitigarbha king also appeared. Numerous straw ropes flew out of the surrounding buildings, and these straw ropes all wound up toward Yang Jian. These straw ropes that even normal people can casually tear off with a wave of hands at this time have terrifying resilience under the blessing of Ksitigarbha''s mind power. These straw ropes are entwined with Yang Jian''s body, and Yang Jian can''t get rid of it for a while! "Boom!" The mountain-like big hand blasted directly on Yang Jian, and Yang Jian''s whole body fell from the sky like a ball hit and hit the ground directly, and the earth cracked under this huge impact! "Fuck! This doesn''t make sense at all! One is in charge of control, the other is in charge of output..." Bai Li also understood at this moment that although the Ksitigarbha king''s face is powerful, his attack power is not as good as the devil face, but The control ability of the divine form is extremely terrifying. At this time, even Yang Jian was under control! Of course, this is not that Yang Jian is inferior to Ksitigarbha. If it is outside, even if the Ksitigarbha King takes the shot together, it is not so easy to win Yang Jian. But dont forget where this place is. Yang Jian should have been losing power since he came in... Although he should have some means to slow it down, it is only slowing down, and it is impossible to completely offset it, so Yang Jian actually It should be combat effectiveness is not the most complete state. In this state, it is natural to be crushed by the Ksitigarbha King! Yang Jian, who was slapped into the ground, stood up from the ground angrily at this time. Naturally, the two attacks of the Ksitigarbha King were not enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness, and he would not even be injured. But Yang Jian, as the lord of the heavens, known as the number one powerhouse in the starry sky, has ever suffered such humiliation! "Tianmen! Open!" Yang Jian shouted angrily at this time And following his roar, the third eye between his eyebrows was also completely opened. When this eye opened, Yang Jian''s whole body turned golden, this feeling is very similar to the feeling of Super Saiyan when he transformed. The golden whip in Yang Jian''s hand swung in the air, and the surrounding time and space were directly torn into pieces! As Yang Jian roared, his figure continued to grow. At this time, the roar of the golden dragon in his hand changed from one to nine. The terrifying golden dragon soared into the sky and slew towards the demonic aspect of the Ksitigarbha King! Ksitigarbha king waved his hand, and countless invisible chains in the sky locked the golden dragon in the sky. But at this moment, Bai Li suddenly heard a thumping sound. Yang Jian was so fast that it was almost unimaginable. After he arrived at the divine appearance of Ji Zang in an instant, he threw his fist out, with shattering time and space. the power of! "Bang!" The huge impact directly hit Ksitigarbha King''s body, and even the good sword had no time to respond to this blow! Of course, this is not because the good sword is not strong enough, but because the good sword is not owned by the Ksitigarbha, it is just manipulating the Ksitigarbha. Before Yang Jian shot, everyone thought that his goal was a demon, but he never expected it. Yang Jiansheng hits the west, but the real goal is the appearance... Chapter 4030: Yang Jian knows me? Yang Jian''s real goal was not the magical aspect of Ksitigarbha, but the divine aspect of Ksitigarbha. Even Shan Jian did not have time to react! But Ksitigarbha is Ksitigarbha after all, and it doesn''t mean that he will definitely die without a good sword. As one of the strongest ancient gods, Ksitigarbha''s thought power is not only as simple as control. At this time, facing Yang Jian who suddenly shot, he saw the Ksitigarbha''s thought power suddenly exploded. He wanted to destroy Yang Jian in an instant. Push and fly away from him. But is Yang Jian so easy to be pushed away! A huge force blasted on Yang Jian, and Yang Jian followed suit! Yang Jian''s fist gleamed with golden light and directly bombarded Jizo''s chest. This blow exploded with dazzling golden light, and even the naked eye could see that Jizo''s chest was sunken by this blow. The whole person of Ji Zang also fell to the ground with a whoosh like a cannonball out of the chamber, and then his body fell on the ground, causing the earth to sway for a while. Yang Jian didn''t stop after this blow, he saw that the third eye he opened suddenly turned blood red. A red light came out from the blood-red eyes, and the light directly bombarded the place where the underground deposit fell. The ground broke directly, and countless buildings were directly shaken to pieces by the shock wave brought by this red light! The nine golden dragons also fell from the sky while getting rid of their shackles! The target is also the Jizo that was bombed by Yang Jian to the ground! But just as the nine golden dragons were about to fall to the ground, a lotus flower suddenly bloomed on the earth! The blooming lotus looks very holy, and this holy lotus also blocked the nine golden dragons that fell for a while! The Ksitigarbha who protected the ground! "Ji Yao! What are you doing!" Of course Yang Jian knew who the lotus came from. At this time, the angry Yang Jian was not something ordinary people would dare to provoke! And even if they have the courage, not everyone has the strength to block Yang Jian''s nine golden dragons! At this moment, Bai Li looked again and found that the Queen Mother of the West, Ji Yao, was standing in the distance! Right now he is confronting Yang Jian! "Are you going to kill Ksitigarbha!" Queen Xi''s face was angry! "He did it first!" Yang Jian''s eyes were angry, but he didn''t take it right away, because he knew that a Ji Yao was so difficult to provoke, and if Ji Yao were added, he would have no chance of winning. "He is controlled by the two swords of the law! It is not really the Ksitigarbha! Do you want the dual swords of the law or kill the Ksitigarbha?" Ji Yao still had anger in her eyes. And Ji Yao''s words are not wrong! Ksitigarbha is one of the more isolated types of ancient gods. Ksitigarbha''s reputation is actually not that big. He lives in the ancient ghost city and doesn''t communicate with the ancient gods outside, nor does it provoke anyone. This time the two swords of the law were born suddenly, and the Ksitigarbha was controlled by the two swords of the law. Today''s Ksitigarbha is not a real Ksitigarb. Otherwise, based on the cultivation base of the Ksitigarbha, it would not have been because of the ten temple Yama Conflicted and left. After all, with his strength, it is not impossible to expel the Ten Temple Yama. However, he didn''t want the opportunity to control the reincarnation in the Netherworld Palace. It can be seen that the Jizo itself is a person who doesn''t care about fame and wealth. At this time, although Yang Jian''s posture did not really kill Ksitigarbha, it would be absolutely impossible for Ksitigarbha not to be injured if this set of combos was really hit. So Ji Yao made a move! "Boom!" Just when Ji Yao and Yang Jian were facing each other, the earth bounced to pieces, and the slightly embarrassed Jizo rushed out of the ground. The Jizo volley was suspended at a height not far from the ground. At this time, his eyes were still cold when he looked at Yang Jian, but when he looked at Ji Yao, there was a hint of other meaning in his eyes. Bai Li couldn''t understand what it meant, but Bai Li felt that the first time Ji Zang looked at Yang Jian was cold and ruthless, then the glance at Ji Yao just now looked more like a living person. Ksitigarbha did not make another move, and saw that the magical aspect of the sky suddenly turned into a black light and merged into the magical aspect of Ksitigarbha. With the wave of Ksitigarbha''s arm, his body gradually faded in the air, and finally disappeared! "Do you know how much trouble it will be if you let him go!" Yang Jian''s eyes were full of anger. If he had a set of tricks just now, even if he didn''t die, it would definitely be a serious injury rhythm, at least for the next long time. The gods of the Earth Zang within time are absolutely unable to cause any trouble to them. And now, although the divine form of Ksitigarbha is also injured, it is not fatal, so after the **** of Ksitigarbha escapes, no one knows what will happen behind! "I don''t know if it''s troublesome or not. I only know that this time the matter has nothing to do with Ksitigarbha. We are here to save people, not to kill people!" Ji Yao didn''t pay attention to Yang Jian, turned around and planned to leave! But just when Ji Yao turned to leave, Yang Jian said: "It seems that we are going to divide the winner in advance!" "What? You want to do it with me?" Ji Yao didn''t turn around, the master of heaven, Ji Yao didn''t worry that Yang Jian would make a sneak attack, after all, Yang Jian still wanted this face. "Hehe! We don''t have to pretend, we are all here for the double sword of the law, so it is better to divide the victory and defeat first, so as not to make trouble later!" Yang Jian said this with a few streamers flying in the distance, and the next moment Yang Jian''s partner also stood by his side. Bai Li didn''t know who he was, but when he saw Yi Yuan frowning, Bai Li knew that the few guys here should not be easy to deal with. "Ancestor of Huangpao? Five Fa Tianzun? Xingyue? You actually got mixed up with Yang Jian?" Ji Yao couldn''t help frowning when she saw the person coming These three Baili are true I haven''t heard of it, but I know from Ji Yao and Yi Yuan''s frowning, that it doesn''t seem to be a good fight today! "Hmph! Queen Mother West, long time no see!" The guy called Huangpao Ancestor looked at Ji Yao with a very evil look at this time, it felt like she had coveted Queen Mother West for a long time. "Looking for death!" Ji Yao''s eyes were full of murderousness, and it was obvious that she and the yellow robe ancestor should have had a big holiday. "Mother Xi, although you have more people than we are today, you know how to win or lose!" The Five Laws Venerable also spoke at this time. His eyes were obviously disdainful when he looked at King Chujiang and Yingxian. In the chain of contempt, they should be the middle level, while Yingxian and King Chujiang are the bottom level. As for Baili? Seems not worthy of entering the chain of contempt at all! But just as the chain of contempt was opened here, Yang Jian''s gaze turned to Baili! "Are you that little guy?" Yang Jian said, Bai Li''s heart suddenly panicked, Nima...Is Lao Tzu''s presence so strong? Chapter 4031: Kill Baili , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li has worked very hard today to reduce his sense of existence to zero! But Nima Yang Jian still noticed himself now! Is this unscientific? Why do you, the Lord of Heaven, pay attention to such a small person like me? But when Baili was speechless, Baili noticed that Yang Jian''s eyes were falling on his bow of heaven. He could see that this guy should not have noticed himself, but because of his bow of heaven! Because from Yang Jian''s eyes, Bai Li saw Yang Jian''s greedy color. Is this guy so interested in his bow of heaven? "The Lord of Heaven, when did he become so concerned about a small human race?" Yi Yuan stepped forward and stopped in front of Baili. Although he was obviously facing Baili, what did he say? Doesn''t it look like human words? Ahem...Well, it''s obviously not the time to care about these, because Baili can see that the two sides are at a tense rhythm, and if you don''t agree, you can start fighting. And Bai Li knew very well that once the fight started, Yang Jian was likely to attack him. Although he has no gems and no mirror, Bai Li doesn''t think he has any possibility of escaping in Yang Jian''s hands. This point can be seen from the battle just now, if Yang Jian wants to kill himself, his speed, and the chance that he can''t even react too much, will be directly bombarded. So at this moment, although Yi Yuan was not speaking human words, Bai Li still did not speak. This made people have to bow their heads under the eaves! But what Bai Li didn''t know was that he was panicked at one yuan. Dont look at the two sides as if the number of people is equal! what? You said there is one more person here in Baili? Sorry, Yi Yuan does not count Bai Li as a person for the time being... So the correct algorithm is still four to four! If Yi Yuan started with Yang Jian, the two would be 50-50, at least in a short period of time. Ji Yao should be stronger than Huangpao Ancestor, but it is impossible to kill Huangpao Ancestor in a short time. As for the remaining two old monsters, Xingyue and the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs, it is not at all that Yingxian and King Chujiang can fight against. King Chujiang is still slightly better. If you really want to fight against Xingyue, at least hold it for a while. There is no problem, but Yingxian''s combat effectiveness is really not good... against the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs is definitely not an opponent, and it is impossible to sustain it for too long. So once they do start, they are obviously very passive here... But looking at the current situation, Yang Jian obviously intends to do it... And Yi Yuan is not a fool. Bai Li could notice Yang Jian''s greed for the bow of heaven, and Yi Yuan naturally saw it. There is no doubt that if one yuan is used for evaluation, one yuan can be sure that the strength of the bow of heaven must be above the double swords of the law. Baili''s Bow of Heaven is simply a BUG-level existence. This bow has no knowledge of its origin, but one yuan can judge that Yang Jian must know about the bow of heaven. "Hand over the bow in your hand, today I will let you go!" Yang Jian did not continue to hide and tuck, but directly spoke. "What a heavenly lord, who blatantly snatched others'' things, Yang Jian, are you so shameless now?" Ji Yao naturally knew how terrifying Baili''s bow was, but what she didn''t expect was that Yang Jian would be so blatant. . "Face? Do you need to give me my face? Hand over the bow! Or die!" Yang Jian took a step forward at this time, and his third eye opened again, as if he was really planning to do it. "Yang Jian, if you really fight, you won''t necessarily win, and even if you win, do you still have the ability to grab the double swords of the law?" Yi Yuan tried to restrict Yang Jian with the double swords of the law. "Compared to the two swords of the law, I want to get the bow in his hand! Boy, do you take the initiative to hand it over, or let me kill you and then take it away!" Yang Jian''s third eye turned to look at Baili. For a moment, Baili felt a monstrous killing intent covering him. The feeling of being locked in made Baili even feel that he was about to die! Is this the ancient god? Even if he had the power of the gods, facing the absolute power gap at this time, Bai Li had to admit that the gap between himself and Yang Jian was too big, to the extent that he couldn''t make up for it with anything. "Oh, why is it so lively here!" Just when the sword was about to start fighting, a voice suddenly came from a distance. It didn''t sound old, but it had a hint of wretchedness. . And at this time, it is not ordinary people who dare to appear here. After all, the two sides are definitely not something that ordinary ancient gods can afford. Both are the highest existence among the ancient gods. At this time, unless they are at the same level, otherwise I would never dare to speak at this time, because it was an act of seeking death. "Taobao Taoist?" Yang Jian showed joy on his face when he heard this voice. As we all know, Taobao Taoists like to hunt for treasures everywhere. They almost cant walk around when they see the treasures, and as long as they **** the treasures with him, even if you get the treasures normally, he will hate you and take revenge on you. . Therefore, Yang Jian is naturally happy when Taobao Taoist appears. Taobao Taoist will not be uninterested in Baili''s bow, so he will definitely do it with him. After the robbing is time, can Taobao Taoist still get from Take it from your own hands? Humph! Daobao Taoist is very powerful, but not yet powerful enough to make Yang Jian jealous. On the other hand, Yi Yuan''s face became a bit ugly at this time. As the saying goes, the reason is that the room leaks even after the night rain. Ten thousand yuan never thought that the Taobao Taoist appeared at this time. If it is normal, we can compete with Yang Jian here, but now we have With the addition of Taobao Taoists, it can be said that they will definitely lose here. "Look for a chance to take Baili away!" At this time, Yi Yuan transmitted to Ji Yao and Ji Yao also had a solemn expression, because she did not expect that Taobao Taoist would appear, Yang Jian and Taobao Taoist must unite At that time, they will definitely lose here, but let them go? This ancient ghost city is so big, where to take Baili? How can it be impossible to escape their chase... But now the ancient ghost city is in a closed state, it is not so easy to want to go out, what should I do in this case? King Chu Jiang and Ying Xian both had solemn expressions at this time, because no one thought that they would encounter such a thing as soon as they came in. But Baili was different. At this time, listening to the voice of the Taobao Taoist, Baili didn''t know why he felt a kind of cordial feeling... That''s right... Why does this shrunken voice sound so kind? Bai Li didn''t know what was going on, but Bai Li was also considering what to do for a while! But when everyone was thinking about it, a dangling guy walked out of the corner in the distance. This guy came out of the night. He was not very tall, and looked sloppy and untidy. He looks drunk. There is no doubt that this is the second most difficult figure in the mouth of the dollar, the Taobao Taoist... Chapter 4032: Treasure Taoist If it is other time, you see the figure walking out, you won''t even look at him more, this is a typical alcoholic... But don''t forget where it is, this is the ancient ghost city, besides Baili, can there be normal people here? This is the world of special ancient gods! And this is the legendary Taoist Taoist. He is a character who can face Yang Jian with hard steel! At this time, everyones eyes were on Daobaos body, Yang Jians face had a slight smile, and when he saw the Daobao who came out, Yang Jian was the first to speak: "Brother Duobao, you and me Together, how do we divide the treasure in his hand and join the league?" "Duobao...you don''t really think that he wants to split with you!" One yuan will naturally start to spoil the game now, otherwise, if Taobao Daoist and Yang Jian are really to unite, they will not win at all. Noodles at all. "Huh! I, Yang Jian, have always kept their promises, and I said they will be divided! Brother Duobao, the bow in this kid''s hands is extraordinary, and the two swords of the law may not match the bow in his hands. In comparison, and the bows in his hand are composed of combinations, each one must have extraordinary power. When the time comes, you and I can be separated!" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Yi Yuan couldn''t help frowning. He thought that Yang Jian had just seen Baili''s bow just now, but now it seems that it is not that simple at all. This guy even has the characteristics of Baili''s bow of heaven. Knowing, this can only mean that this guy might not be staring at Baili''s bow for a day or two. It''s just that there shouldn''t be time to make a move before. Now when he meets Bai Li here, it is naturally impossible to let him go. "Duobao, do you know that if you **** him, it is tantamount to provoke the Demon Realm and Jade Lake at the same time. I don''t know about others, but I, Jade Lake, must be immortal with you!" To be honest, what Ji Yao said was really touched. At least Baili can be sure that at this time they did not regard themselves as a mascot, but really regarded themselves as teammates. At this time, the one yuan side and Yang Jian are both fighting for the Daobao Daoist, but when everyone is watching the actions of the Daobao Daoist, the Daobao Daoist walked towards Baili. Seeing this scene, Yi Yuan pulled Bai Li directly behind him, because Dubao, this old guy, is notoriously shameless, and if he suddenly makes a move, Bai Li will definitely kill him! But when Yiyuan opened Baili, Baili''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "Fuck! Old Liu?" As soon as this voice was uttered, the audience was dumbfounded... Old Liu? There are not many surnames for this Liu, and the name of the Taobao Taoist is Liuhuang, but even if it is called by the existence of one yuan, it is also called the Taobao Taoist name, and will not be called directly. What the **** is this old Liu Baili now? Yi Yuan is of course impossible to know, because Bai Li is also stunned right now. Isn''t this guy in front of him the same old stream he met when he was the most downhearted? Although it has been so many years, Bai Li still will not forget everything about Lao Liu. When he was the most desolate, it was Lao Liu who took him in, and then it was Lao Liu who made him understand a lot of truth. If there is no Lao Liu, Perhaps Bai Li will come out himself, but it is absolutely impossible to come out so easily. Back then, Bai Li also wondered whether Lao Liu was a very powerful character. However, Lao Liu was a potter. Later, Bai Li left and never saw Lao Liu again. Even when he went back, Bai Li had looked for Lao Liu, but Lao Liu had no traces. Li once wondered if Lao Liu was no longer alive. After all, Lao Liu looked like an ordinary person back then. But Bai Li never dreamed that when I saw Lao Liu here today, this guy turned out to be the legendary Taoist Taoist! "Hey... kid, remember me!" Taobao Taoist looked at Bai Li and smiled, and this answer made the audience bewildered! Following that in the next scene, something even more confusing to the audience happened, and Bai Li rushed out from behind Yi Yuan and gave Daobao a fierce hug! This scene stunned everyone present. Is this really the legendary Taobao Taoist? Isn''t this guy notoriously difficult to get along with? And Baili gave him a hug right now. Instead of being angry, this guy had a smile on his face. The smile was definitely not a pretense. It was a really happy smile, as if an elder saw him. The younger generation slowly grew up and smiled. "You..." Ji Yao was also dumbfounded at this moment. Originally, the appearance of the Taobao Taoist made Ji Yao feel almost desperate, but who would have thought that Bai Li had met the Taobao Taoist, and it was not an ordinary acquaintance, look. In this state, Bai Li and Dabao Daoist are definitely close friends! When did the Taobao Taoist have friends? This guy is a famous lone ranger walking in the world! He has no friends...and no one wants to be friends with him! Give a hug to the Taobao Taoist? Are you tired of living? But now Baili gave him a hug. Not only was this guy not angry, but he was happy? Not to mention the one yuan side, Yang Jian is also stupid now! Just now, he was thinking of jointly killing Baili with Taobao Daoist and then getting the treasure, but now it seems that Taobao Dao... seems to be someone from a special family... This... This is so embarrassing. Up... Yang Jian''s third eye is closed... because he knows that when Taobao Taoist joins the camp on the one yuan side, they have no chance of winning here... "Boy, that''s not bad! We are all mixed up with the ancient gods!" While talking, Lao Liu took out a pot of wine from his waist and threw it directly to Baili. This scene is even more silly for everyone in the audience. A person! Its always been something that the Taobao Taoist robbed peopleWho has seen the Taobao Taoist give something to others? There is no doubt that Bai Li is the first! At this moment, Ji Yao was also dumbfounded...What is the relationship between Baili and Taobao Taoist! This is definitely not a general relationship! Because she knew exactly what kind of person the Taobao Taoist was. And such a Taobao Taoist actually gave Bai Lishi? This is not scientific! "Gudong Gudong..." Baili drank two consecutive sips and discovered that it turned out to be sweet-scented osmanthus wine! "Lao Liu, you still remember my taste! Not bad, not bad!" Bai Li said and patted Lao Liu on the shoulder. No matter what his identity is, Bai Li will always be the potter Lao Liu he met when he was most helpless. Bai Li would not be because of him. Its a Taobao Taoist who thinks he is unattainable. On the contrary, it doesnt matter to Bai Li who he is. Today he is a Taobao Taoist. Bai Li will not think he is unattainable because of this. If Lao Liu is an ordinary person , Bai Li will never think he is humble just because he is an ordinary person... Perhaps it is precisely because of such innocence that Lao Liu is willing to become friends with Bai Li... Chapter 4033: Year-end Regarding Lao Liu, he was just a potter in Bai Li''s eyes, a potter he met when he was the most helpless. He used his pottery to make Bai Li find himself! But what Bai Li didn''t know was that Lao Liu made him find himself, so why didn''t Bai Li make Lao Liu find himself? The Taobao Taoist mentioned, in the starry sky, many people''s first reaction is fear, an ancient **** who is unscrupulous in order to seize the treasure, no one is willing to provoke such an existence, even one yuan is not willing to offend such a lone ranger. And seizing treasure seems to be Lao Liu''s only pleasure. And one of the exercises he practiced was specifically for treasure hunting. Bai Li never knew, it was not an accident that he met Lao Liu that year... That year, Lao Liu discovered the bow of heaven. Lao Liu originally planned to go through the ban and then directly **** all the treasures... However, he never expected that Lao Liu encountered an accident while crossing the ban, and his power was temporarily sealed, and he could only stay in that small world like an ordinary person. Waiting for him to recover before taking away all the bows of heaven. But what Lao Liu didn''t expect was that Bai Li grew up slowly, and then Bai Li got the bow of heaven by himself! Lao Liu was so angry at the time! The treasure that I was fond of was actually obtained. Can this be easily done? Obviously impossible... So Lao Liu''s original idea was to wait until he recovered and kill Baili, and then take away the treasure, because he did not know how many times he did this kind of thing. But Lao Liu never dreamed that he would meet Bai Li before he recovered. When I first met Baili, Lao Liu''s mind was very simple, because Baili was very weak at that time. Although Lao Liu did not recover, he still had a chance if he wanted to kill Baili. So Lao Liu chose to take Baili... he wanted to find a chance to kill Baili halfway. But never thought that Bai Li''s temper was quite right with him... The first time Lao Liu found out that there was a friend beside him who seemed to be very good... From that moment on, Lao Liu''s life was tangled for the first time! Kill Baili? Take the treasure? In the end, no one might have thought that Lao Liu gave up... He thought that maybe he didn''t kill Baili, he could take the treasure... But Lao Liu himself never thought that after spending a long time with Bai Li, everything changed... Lao Liu has never had a real friend, because there are only two people who see him, one is fear to the extreme, and the other is disdain for him at all! I think he is a person with no bottom line! Only Bai Li, every word and action of Bai Li and himself seemed so real, so there was no cover up! For the first time in his life, Lao Liu understands that this is what a friend feels like! Although Baili was a little ant in Lao Liu''s eyes at that time, Baili gave the warmth of her friends for the first time, making Lao Liu, an ancient **** who wandered almost alone for a lifetime, hesitated for the first time. . In this way, getting along day and night, Lao Liu seemed to have forgotten his original purpose, so he taught Baili something every day, and then quarreled with Baili, as if he was no longer the ruthless Taoist priest, but became a Ordinary people! Lao Liu suddenly felt that he liked this feeling... and this feeling also gave Lao Liu a feeling of being alive for the first time. Many years ago, Lao Liu felt that he was dead. Except for treasures, it seems that there is nothing in this world that can make his heart move... But when encountering Bai Li, Lao Liu knew that there are people in this world who can be so innocent... Lao Liu recovered... He recovered without even thinking of Lao Liu himself, but what he did not expect was that he would break through! The cultivation base he had been stuck for so many years had broken through! At that moment, Lao Liu understood that this was the growth brought about by her state of mind...Why did Lao Liu bring a different state of mind to Bai Li, isn''t it an improvement of his own state of mind? From that day on, Lao Liu had the first friend in the world, and his name was Bai Li! A little guy in a small world! Lao Liu knows that if he tells others, he may be laughed at by others, but Lao Liu doesn''t care because his friends are never because of how strong he is, but because of how true he is! Lao Liu left the small world, but he will never forget that there is a friend of his own in that small world. Lao Liu knows that one day he will meet again, because Bai Li will not be willing to be lonely. , He will come to the starry sky, and always meet himself. Its just that Lao Liu didnt expect this day to come so soon. At this time, seeing Bai Lis heart is extremely warm, because Bai Li did not fear because of his identity or because of himself after knowing that he was a Taobao Taoist. The identity changes any. That hug is a pure hug between friends! Lao Liu wanted to tell the world that I am no longer a solo traveler, I also have my own friend, his name is Baili...Although he is still very weak, I don''t care, this is my only friend! At this time, Lao Liu and Bai Li were drinking together, but everyone around was confused! When can Taobao Taoist drink like this? Don''t Dabao Taoist know the treasures of Baili? Taobao Taoist can actually not care about the treasures of Bai Li? The Taobao Taoists are not taking treasures? What the **** is this? When Lao Liu talked to Bai Li, Yang Jian''s face turned green. He thought it was a must-kill game, but he never thought it would be the result now! "Yang Jian! You and I did not violate the well water in the first place but I will remember everything you do today!" Baili did not say this, because Baili knew he was not qualified yet. To threaten Yang Jian, he didn''t deserve to threaten Yang Jian. Because he is the lofty Lord of Heaven, and even if he has a reputation in the stars, he is still a small person. However, Baili has never been the kind of person who can swallow his anger after being provoked. Baili is waiting until the day he grows up. When that day, today''s shame Baili must be taken back! "Let''s go!" Yang Jian looked at this side, and finally he chose to leave, because he knew very well that with the addition of Taobao Taoist, the people here are not qualified to defeat at all. He can do it now. Just leave! Ji Yao didn''t stop, and Yiyuan didn''t stop, because at the moment they were still wondering what the **** Baili and Daobao were! "Come on! I would like to introduce to you solemnly, my old friends!" "Hahahaha..." The old Liu laughed haha, but his smile made Yi Yuan and Ji Yao even more stunned... Is this the Daoist who they know who has no bottom line? Is this someone pretending to be? Chapter 4034: Meat buns hitting dogs? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Yi Yuan and Ji Yao are not familiar with Dao Dao. The first is because Taobao Daoist himself has a really bad reputation outside, and the second is because he is a lone ranger and hardly has any contact with anyone. And when it comes to Taobao Taoist, nine out of ten indicate that Taobao Taoist is not a thing, and the remaining one should be a victim. What robbed treasures, what yin people, what all kinds of nasty and dirty things, the Taobao Taoists have done. The bottom line does not exist for him. Therefore, Yi Yuan and Ji Yao learned more about the Daobao Taoists from the outside world, and they had very little contact with them, or they repelled the Daobao Taoists, and they didn''t even think about contacting them. But today''s Taobao Taoists have completely refreshed their understanding. When have you seen the Taobao Taoist people so embracing, not only is there no upset but also very happy? When have you seen Taobao Taoist not jealous when seeing other people''s treasures, but helping others to protect them? To be honest, when Yang Jian was forced to come up just now, although Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were very passive, they were only passive, because everyone knew that Yang Jian had concerns, and in the end, he really wanted to fight. Yang Jian should also consider him. Is it possible to provoke both sides. But when the Taobao Taoist appeared, Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were really worried, because Taobao Taoist was famously unable to walk when he saw treasures, as long as he saw the treasures, unless you had them. The strength is similar to him, otherwise no matter who it is, it will be robbed. Therefore, Yi Yuan and Ji Yao originally thought it was impossible to give up easily anyway. But they never dreamed that the Taobao Taoist from beginning to end didn''t even look at Baili''s bow of heaven, and he had a good relationship with Baili? This Now Yi Yuan and Ji Yao are dumbfounded. "Lao Liu, it''s miserable for you to lie to me! Don''t be a Taoist! Notorious!" Bai Li smiled happily, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Ying Xian and King Chu Jiang also changed their faces. Because they have heard of this person. Although this person is notorious, what he hates most is when someone mentions it. It is said that an ancient **** said in a public occasion that the Taobao Taoist was a villain. After being chased by Taobao Tao for nearly a thousand years, he was almost killed. Therefore, Daobao Taoist is notorious, but there are very few who really dare to say. After all, no one likes such a guy is willing to provoke, so everyone try not to mention these things. But at this moment, Bai Li actually said this in front of Taobao Taoist, this... But then Dubao Taoist reaction just surprised them. Originally, King Chujiang thought that Dao Dao would look ugly, but he never expected that Dao Dao would not look bad at all. Instead, he directly slapped Bai Li and said: "Smelly boy...I I told you that you could understand!" "Hey... Then why didn''t you come to help when I first entered the starry sky? I want to know that I have such a powerful Taobao Taoist as a friend, then I am not walking across the starry sky!" Bai Li looked guilty. But the people around him looked stupid... Dao Bao did not feel any anger at all because of Bai Li''s words. Everyone understood at this moment that the relationship between Bai Li and Dao Bao was pure... not mixed. Any interest in it. Only those who have experienced despair understand how precious the affection gained in the time of despair. At the beginning, Bai Li was extremely desperate when he met Lao Liu, but in the same way, when Lao Liu met Bai Li, it was not when he was desperate. As one of the most powerful ancient gods in the starry sky, Lao Liu had lost all kinds of power. At that time, Lao Liu was desperate to think about it. But it was in this situation that he met Bai Li, a more desperate Bai Li, and along the way, Lao Liu became Bai Li''s best friend, and Bai Li was not Lao Liu''s best friend. That was the first time Lao Liu approached others not for other people''s treasures, but simply because they could chat with this person. In fact, when he walked out there just now, Lao Liu was also very worried, he was a little scared... Of course, this is not to say that he is afraid of Yang Jian or others. After all, if he is afraid of others, Lao Liu would not talk about robbing so many things. Lao Liu was really afraid of Bai Li... he was afraid that Bai Li would no longer look like before after he knew his identity. What he likes is that Bai Li is not big or small. Does the Taobao Tao lack people to praise him? Although he is notorious, wherever he went, those people didn''t talk to him honestly. Does anyone dare to say anything? But the old stream didn''t care about those people at all. In his opinion, those people were hypocritical. But at this moment, seeing that Baili hadnt changed at all after he knew his identity, Lao Liu smiled sincerely. At this moment, he understood that Bai Li will always be that Baili, whether he is the old potter or Dabao Taoist is the same to Bai Li. This may be the reason why Yi Yuan and Ji Yao both feel very comfortable with Bai Li. Bai Li is not the kind who will hold you because of your noble status, and will not despise you because of your humble status. As long as you have a good temper, you are a beggar, and Bai Li can also sit in the beggar''s den and talk to you, but if you are not speculative, it is difficult for Bai Li to bow his head. If Bai Li''s character was placed on ordinary people, he might be said to be a fool, but Bai Li didn''t feel anything at all. All this is because Bai Li''s strength is strong enough At least you have to be able to contact these people. "Stop talking nonsense, let me take a look at your bow of heaven!" Lao Liu said at this time, and when he heard what Lao Liu said, Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were nervous again. Then, in the midst of their tension, Bai Li did not hesitate to hand over the bow of heaven to Lao Liu. At this moment, Yi Yuan and Ji Yao were really nervous. Having said so much earlier, Taobao Taoist shouldn''t really want to deceive Baili''s bow! They have even done it. If Lao Liu turns around to leave, they will stop the other party''s plan for the first time. Not only them, but at this time King Chu Jiang also felt that Bai Li''s approach was a bit too careless. What you see in front of you is the treasured Taoist who is known as the unscrupulous treasure... Dont you worry about him running away with your heaven bow? Yingxian''s eyes are getting bigger now... Although she doesn''t know what Baili thinks, she knows that if she is herself, she will definitely not easily give her treasure to the Taobao Taoist. Isn''t it meat buns hitting dogs? Chapter 4035: Symbiosis of good and evil At this moment, everyone looked at Taobao Taoist with worry, but there was nothing worried about it. As for the idea of ??meat buns hitting dogs, Bai Li didn''t even think about it. Bai Li just watched Lao Liu holding the bow of heaven. If it were an ordinary person, Bai Li would definitely not give the bow of heaven to the opponent. Even if Baili gave it, the other party would not be able to take it. Because nowadays, the bow of heaven, which has absorbed so much power, is no longer available to anyone. But Lao Liu''s cultivation base Baili still has nothing to worry about. "Hey... this bow backlash is very powerful..." Lao Liu held the bow of heaven at this time, and the bow was constantly struggling in Lao Liu''s hands. Although Lao Liu deliberately looked calm and calm, he could see this. The backlash of the bow of heaven is very difficult even for him to suppress. "It seems that I want to steal your baby, it''s quite troublesome, and it may not be tame if I take it away!" Lao Liu said that he checked the bow of heaven, and then returned the bow of heaven to Baili in everyone''s eyes. And seeing this scene, Yi Yuan and others looked at each other one after another, and they could see a trace of surprise in the other''s eyes. When Bai Li handed the bow to Lao Liu just now, they even thought that Bai Li was a little silly. Can this be easily given? But Baili gave it... and what made everyone even more unbelievable was that from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see any greed in the eyes of Daobao, but only praise. Although they don''t know what the relationship between Baili and Lao Liu is, at this moment they can be sure that as long as Baili is there, Daobao Taoists will never be their enemy. A friend of a friend is also a friend...There is no doubt about this. "You also came for the double swords of the law?" Taobao Taoist spoke after returning Baili''s bow of heaven to Baili. "Do you think I am worthy?" Bai Li smiled bitterly...Do you still **** the two swords of the law? Lets see how Yang Jian and Ksitigarbha smashed just now? Bai Li does not feel that he can live a minute in the hands of either of these two. This is still a calculation of the universe without a mirror. If it is normal, Bai Li feels that he might not be able to resist a second. . So the fight for the two swords of the law is something I never thought of. Its important for a person to know oneself...Of course it can also be kneeling down to know oneself... At least when facing this group of people, Bai Li really knelt. "What''s unworthy, this double sword of the law is not easy to fight for, I have fought the Ksitigarbha guy twice before you came here, he should be controlled by the double sword of the law, dont know me at all, see I will do it!" "Hehe... he knows you should be more ruthless..." Bai Li mocked from the side, these words made Lao Liu look embarrassed... But he didn''t know how to refute Baili, because although Baili''s words were insulting, they were very reasonable. "Fuck you, the brat is going to **** you nonsense again..." Lao Liu felt helpless. "But these two fights I found a problem. The two swords of the law seem to be difficult to surrender by force, because in one of them, the Ksitigarbha king seemed to wake up a bit during the fight. I tried to help him suppress it. After taking a look at the double swords of the law, he himself is suppressing it, but neither of our strengths can suppress the double swords of the law, so there should be other prerequisites for the double swords of the law!" When Lao Liu uttered these words, Yi Yuan also said: "Man Dubao, are you sure?" "Um...I''m sure!" Lao Liu glanced at Yuan. Of course he knew Yuan. He also fought against each other back then. There is nothing to say about friendship and unfriendliness, but with Baili, of course everyone is in peace. . "It seems that the rumors are good!" Ji Yao also spoke, and when she spoke, the audience''s attention was attracted. "You dont need to look at me like this. This is not something I deliberately concealed. I have also heard before that the double swords of the law are not singular treasures. They are transformed by the Creators dual thoughts of good and evil. To be with the heaven and the earth, for him, it has nothing to do with good and evil. That is to say, in theory, the creators good and evil thoughts are actually the same. Therefore, if you want to surrender the two swords of the law, you must have the same two thoughts It can be done! But it is too difficult!" Ji Yao said and shook her head. In this world you hear people say that so-and-so is a good person, and so-and-so is a wicked person. In this world, you haven''t heard anyone say who is good and evil. It seems that God himself completely separates good and evil into two different concepts. When you become a good person, you cannot do evil. And when you become a wicked person, all the good things you do become meaningless. So good and evil have completely opposite meanings. But ask yourself, are there pure good people in this world? Are there pure evil people again? No matter how kind a person is, has he never done anything to hurt others in his entire life? I''m afraid no one believes this. This world is the time when saints also make mistakes, so there is no purely good person, and the same evil person is completely evil? Has he not done anything to help others? Is this a good person or a wicked person at birth? This is obviously unlikely. Therefore, in life, good and evil are symbiotic. Good and evil should not be words with opposite meanings, but should be combined together. It is just that some people do more good deeds and there are People do fewer good deeds. But the two swords of the law require the same as good and evil. Isn''t this a bit weird? Of course, these are Bai Li''s understandings, and Bai Li didn''t say it. After all, Bai Li''s goal was not the double sword of the law. In the end, the double sword of the law had nothing to do with him. Bai Li is only responsible for spreading his thought power to protect everyone, so that everyone does not lose power here... As an assistant, why do you think so much? Bai Li felt that his best position at this time should be a tool man! But when Bai Li opened his mind and pulled Lao Liu in, Lao Liu was taken aback. "What kind of power are you?" Lao Liu looked at Bai Li with a change of expression, obviously he was taken aback by Bai Li''s power of thought. Because although his cultivation base is strong, he should have used some treasures just now to delay the passage of his power, but when Bai Li''s thought power shrouded, Lao Liu found that the passage of power was completely blocked. This is simply incredible. Thing! what is happening? Chapter 4036: Im here to save people , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Lao Liu''s eyes widened now and looked at Baili like a ghost. "You look at me so admiringly, I think I might be proud after a long time..." Bai Li smiled smirkly. "This is your mind power?" At this moment, Lao Liu didn''t care about insulting Baili, but opened his mouth in surprise. "That''s it..." "What do you mean... can your mind completely block all of this?" "Well...it''s almost...a little bit more powerful than Jizo King''s mind..." "This is not a little bit...your thought power is actually a sacred power? This...this is too..." Lao Liu didn''t know how to describe his inner shock anymore. He certainly knows what the sacred power represents. It is a power that ignores defense. If Baili really has such power, isn''t Baili walking sideways in this world? "There is a fart... only ten thousand catties..." Bai Li looked helpless... Ten thousand catties of power, if it is placed on the earth, it is really awesome, but in the starry sky, you find a stronger ant than yours? So the force of ten thousand catties has a hammer effect? "Ten thousand catties of power? Then cultivate!" Lao Liu looked like he hated iron for not making steel. From his point of view, you have such a powerful force, why don''t you cultivate well? What are you doing here? Isn''t it good to find a place to practice peacefully? "I really want to cultivate, you can help me find a few Youjue!" Bai Li looks like you are so stupid... Does Bai Li know how strong his mind is? But the problem is that mind power can''t be cultivated, and all these mind powers are obtained by swallowing ghost fragments in vain. And without Youjue Fragment Baili, there is no way to cultivate. If this kind of power can be cultivated, then others can''t live? "What does this have to do with You Jue? Does it require you to practice You Jue? Then..." Lao Liu said, looking at King Chu Jiang, his eyes clearly showed bad intentions... "Brother Dubao...Don''t look at me like that... His kind of cultivation is not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help... He doesn''t want Youjue to help with the cultivation, but eats Youjue. ..." King Chu Jiang reluctantly spoke out about Bai Li Nianli, and of course Bai Li emptied the nineteenth floor of the hell. After listening to King Chu Jiang''s explanation, everyone finally understood why Bai Li said there was no way to cultivate. It turned out that Bai Li''s power didn''t come from his own cultivation at all, but this guy chased You Jue and slashed it, and only got it by killing Te You Jue. And there is only one Yujue in this world, who wants to continue to practice...that is impossible... "Perhaps, there is still a sense of the earth!" Lao Liu suddenly said a word, and when Lao Liu said this, everyone''s eyes, including King Chu Jiang, lit up. Yup! There is only one phantom in the starry sky, because the three-world passage is closed, and the ancestral land of the phantom is in the boundary, and the phantom left behind should be from the boundary in the past. Well, if you count it this way, you should still have a sense of consciousness after so many years. After all, the sense of sense is so powerful, even if it is in the realm, it is not affordable for ordinary people. If you count it like this, if Baili enters the realm, wouldnt it? There is no way to find more psyche! "It''s a pity that the door to the realm has been closed..." When Lao Liu said this, he realized that other people''s gazes at Baili had other meanings. Seeing this, Lao Liu felt that Baili should still have a lot of things to do with him. unknown "Well... I''ve been to the forbidden place, and I have seen the guy from Taichu... I really don''t want to go there anymore!" Bai Li did not deceive Lao Liu, but when Bai Li said this, Lao Liu was still shocked. Up... What? Baili has been to a forbidden place? Have you seen too early? Who was that in the beginning? That is the existence of the real Creator level! Bai Li has come out of the forbidden land even alive? This is too fantastic! No way, Bai Li told Lao Liu about his trip to Earth again, and he didn''t let go of the things that he had temporarily suppressed in the beginning. After listening to all this, Lao Liu didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. I thought that Bai Li had been cultivating with peace of mind all these years, but now it seems that Bai Li is all wonderful! Even the forbidden places have gone... and the most awesome thing is that you have come back alive safely... Are you still a human? But Lao Liu was even more shocked that Baili could actually enter the forbidden land. If this were the case, then theoretically, wouldn''t Baili also have the opportunity to enter the other two realms of the Three Realms? "Bai Li... If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the realm... There is a sense of spirit for you to hunt, and you can enter the six realms from the realm. In the future, you want to become an ancient god. This is the only way!" Lao Liu These words are not mixed with any other emotions, and are completely considered for nothing. "I know...but you may not know the guy from the beginning. I''m afraid that too much entry and exit will cause damage. If the seal is broken, do you know what he came out of..." It''s not that Bai Li has never thought about what Lao Liu said, but these are all impractical for the time being. Lao Liu naturally knew what Baili meant, so he just nodded slightly. After all, Baili is still a long way from the road of the ancient gods. To become an ancient god, at least Baili must become a god-level first, right? Then the peak of the **** level was qualified to enter the six realms of epiphany, and before Bai Li became the peak of the **** level, it was too early to say this. "By the way You didn''t let these guys come in to help, did you?" Lao Liu knew about Baili''s mind power now, and his first thought was whether Baili was invited by these guys. Here to help. "No...I''m here to save people!" "Save people? Who? The people here still need you to save?" Lao Liu said, and the contempt in his eyes was thrown to Bai Li without any concealment. Although Bai Li is very upset, I must admit that Lao Liu said that there is nothing wrong with his own cultivation level. It is really nothing to put here. If it weren''t for his mental power, I guess I would be the first to die here... So come to save people by yourself, in a place full of ancient gods, no one believes it, right... "I''ll save the wheel king!" "You said that fat fat guy... Don''t worry, he can''t die. I saw him just now. He seems to be trapped in the Demon Shadow Village under the dry well over there. He can''t die for a while!" Finally, from Lao Lius mouth, I finally learned about the Lord of the Wheel, and King Chu Jiang was finally relieved, but thinking of the Demon Shadow Village, everyone couldnt laugh...because it was really there. It''s not easy to handle... Chapter 4037: There is a ghost behind you , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Ghost City is not simply such a desolate ancient city. If it were just such an ancient city, then the King of Ksitigarbha would not live here. There is another name in the ghost town called Xiaodifu! It is said that there is a small cycle hidden here, even hell. And these places are hidden in some very inconspicuous corners, such as a dry well, you will find another huge world inside when you enter. For example, a hotel that seems to be ruined and about to collapse may be another scene after you enter it. If Baili describes it, it can be said to be a rest area for a copy! Here you can reach the rest area of ??many small copies! At this time, the Demon Shadow Village under the dry well mentioned by Lao Liu can be understood as a small copy, but the copy that can make the ancient gods find troublesome is definitely not ordinary! Bai Li is also very curious about what is going on in this Magic Shadow Village. Now that we got the exact news from the Lord of the Wheels, everyone did not delay. Since it was Lao Liu said, Bai Li must believe it 100%. Of course, this is mainly due to Baili''s reasons. Otherwise, if it were only Yi Yuan and Ji Yao, it is estimated that Lao Liu would not believe it when they said that. After all, Lao Liu''s reputation is really good. There are not many dry wells in the ancient ghost city, and Lao Liu''s memory is pretty good. After walking a few intersections, Lao Liu found the dry well that leads to Demon Shadow Village. "I said Lao Liu, why do you want to jump into this well when you are idle?" Bai Li now doubts whether Lao Liu is a neuropathy, because you are a normal person who would jump into the well without trouble? "Can''t I be here!" Lao Liu made Bai Li almost jump up and hit someone with anger. What does it mean to jump into the well and play with it? This dry well does not seem to be much different from other dry wells. Anyway, if Baili were to remember it, Baili felt that he might not be able to remember clearly. I can''t tell that Lao Liu is old, his memory is okay! "I''m going in first! You follow behind!" Lao Liu wanted to lead the battle, but was stopped by Ji Yao. "Let him come! This guy is rough and thick skinned!" Ji Yao said. The thick skinned guy in his mouth was referring to Yi Yuan. Hearing what Ji Yao said, Yi Yuan looked depressed. everyone. But what Ji Yao said was also right. From the perspective of pure defense power, one yuan must be the strongest among the people present. And no one knows what they will encounter when entering this Demon Shadow Village, so it is most appropriate to start with one yuan. After all, after the Ksitigarbha king was under control, the ghost knew when he suddenly appeared, so let the rough skin go down by one yuan at this moment, and it will definitely be able to hold it, at least it will not be attacked and injured. . Although Yi Yuan was very upset, he naturally knew that what Ji Yao said was reasonable, so at this time he still chose the first one. Ji Yao followed closely, and then Lao Liu let Bai Li go down, and he followed Bai Li, because Lao Liu knew very well that among the people present, Bai Li should be the weakest. Therefore, if the Ksitigarbha King takes action, the only one who can kill Baili is, so at this moment, the first two are protecting Baili, and there is an old Liu following Baili at the back, even if the Ksitigarbha king wants to attack and kill Baili suddenly It is not an easy task. At this moment, Baili is moving forward, and here is like a teleportation channel. Baili feels that he is not falling down, but has a feeling of floating upward. This feeling did not last long, when Baili opened again. When I opened my eyes, the surrounding environment had changed, and it felt like a dilapidated village. And there are countless red smoke floating around this village, this red is as red as blood, which makes people feel very depressed. Others also appeared shortly after Baili fell! But when Baili was observing the surrounding Magic Shadow Village, the scene of Baili''s scalp tingling appeared! I saw that behind Yi Yuan, the first one who came down, a red thing suddenly appeared behind him! To be precise, it was a female ghost, a female ghost with a big head of blood and blood. At this time, this female ghost was lying on Yi Yuan''s back, but Yi Yuan seemed to be unaware. The female ghost keeps opening her blood basin and her mouth looks like she is about to bite a dollar in the next second! "Be careful!" Baili reminded, but Yiyuan clearly heard it but didn''t make any response, as if she didn''t even know the female ghost behind her! And just when Bai Li was wondering what happened to Yi Yuan, Bai Li discovered that there was also such a female ghost behind Ji Yao, and the female ghost opened her blood basin like a big mouth, and a pair might bite Ji at any time. Yao''s appearance. Not only Ji Yao...the Lao Liu who came in behind, and King Chu Jiang and Ying Xian had such a red female ghost behind them! This picture gave Bai Li a tingling scalp...Is this the Magic Shadow Village? Will all those who come in carry a female ghost behind their backs? Behind myself? Thinking of this, Bai Li got goosebumps all over his body, and then Bai Li began to turn his head slowly, and just as Bai Li turned his head, Lao Liu said, "Don''t look back!" But it was too late...because when Lao Liu spoke, Bai Li had already seen the red ribbon floating from the corner of his eye. The red ribbon was exactly the same as the ribbon on the red female ghost carrying the other person behind! So almost instantly the white hairs will explode! Because Bai Li can be sure that like everyone else, there must be such a red female ghost behind him, and at this time this female ghost should open her blood basin and bite at herself! really! When Baili turned her head, a hideous-looking female ghost stared at Baili on Baili''s shoulder. The moment Baili looked at her, Baili could obviously feel her smile. But her smile was so hideous to the extreme. Mouthful fangs came out of her mouth when she smiled, it felt like her mouth was covered with fangs everywhere! And the moment Baili met her, the female ghost''s mouth fell directly and bit her on Baili''s neck. However, the speed of the female ghost is fast, and Bai Li''s speed is not slow. Just when the female ghost bit her, Bai Li''s left hand went around his neck and directly pinched the female ghosts neck, preventing the female ghost from moving forward. . With the **** of his right hand pulled back, Baili directly grabbed the two white eyes of the female ghost, and then when a group of people were dumbfounded, Baili directly pulled away the female ghost''s heavenly spirit... Chapter 4038: Does this still make sense? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili''s set of actions can be said to be fluent and flowing, and the red female ghost behind Baili was directly killed by Baili''s eyeballs at that moment! But Bai Li didn''t realize that when he had done all this, the others around him were completely confused! Including Lao Liu, they all looked at Baili with a look of monsters... It felt as if Bai Li did something that they couldn''t understand... "What do you mean when you look at me like this? You have them behind!" Bai Li looked at these people with a puzzled face, couldn''t every ancient **** feel that there was a female ghost behind him? No... Baili thinks it''s impossible... He can see the female ghost behind them, and they have no reason to not see behind other people... So it''s impossible for them not to know if there is a female ghost behind them. Even if this female ghost can avoid perception, she certainly can''t avoid human eyes. Its as if you suddenly enter a room. When you see a woman in red behind the back of everyone in the room, your first reaction is to look behind yourself and make sure that there is something behind you. Red ghost? This is a subconscious reaction of people. So it''s impossible for them to not know about one dollar, but they knew but didn''t move. "How did you do it?" King Chu Jiang was the first to walk up. As the ruler of the underworld, he was stunned right now. "It seems that your underworld is not good either... don''t these ghosts say that your underworld is the best at packing up? Why did you do things that you can''t do in vain?" Lao Liu grabbed his black nails and said coldly. . But Lao Liu''s words made King Chu Jiang''s complexion red. Because Bai Li doesn''t know what happened just now, or the meaning of this Demon Shadow Village, but it''s impossible for him to be ignorant of Chujiang King. Everyone who enters this Demon Shadow Village will be troubled by this female ghost. This female ghost will lie on your back after you come in, and this female ghost cannot be removed. But one good thing is that as long as you don''t look back at her, this female ghost will only lie on your back and won''t cause any harm to you. But if you look back and see her, she will immediately attack you! And this female ghost''s offense is still very terrifying... Even if the ancient **** is bitten by her, it will definitely be uncomfortable. So everyone in the Demon Shadow Village has a consensus, that is, never look back...As long as you don''t look at your back, nothing will happen. It''s not that no one wants to try to eliminate the female ghost behind this, but the result is basically a bite, which is impossible to do. This is like a kind of ability that comes with Magic Shadow Village. To say that there is the most research on ghosts here, it is undoubtedly King Chujiang, but even King Chujiang cant remove the female ghost behind it. This female ghost seems to be symbiotic with herself, and cannot be removed anyway. Drop. And this is the reason why they look at Baili at this time. Nima Baili is totally unreasonable... Did you just give the red ghost a second? Have you considered the feelings of our ancient gods... Have you considered where to put the faces of our ancient gods, brother! "Just kill her...you can''t kill you?" Bai Li walked to Lao Liu with a puzzled look, and then under everyone''s almost stunned eyes, Bai Li grabbed Lao Liu. Behind the neck of the female ghost, the female ghost struggled constantly in Baili''s hands, trying to open her mouth to bite Baili, but she obviously couldn''t do it. Then Bai Li grabbed the female ghost''s eyeballs in everyone''s gaze, and then lifted the heavenly spirit cover... And this female ghost also turned into a red mist and disappeared into the air... This set of things can be said to be fluent, without the slightest muddle... It''s as if the female ghost is an ant in Baili''s hand... But in fact the strength of this female ghost is not much better than that of the ant... "Is it difficult?" Bai Li was puzzled...Isn''t these guys uniting to play with themselves... But Bai Li''s words fell, and everyone was speechless again... Is this a difficult question? From the day when the ghost city was born, from the day when the ghost village was established, I have never heard of anyone who can kill the female ghost behind him, but Bai Li not only killed the female ghost behind him. Did you kill other people? "Quickly, quickly...kill mine..." Ji Yao didn''t care about that much. At this moment, she was the first to run to Baili, and Baili didn''t talk nonsense, and grabbed the female ghost by the neck. Yao pulled her body off, and then used the same method of smashing the Tianling Gai to kill the female ghost. Bai Li suddenly discovered that it seemed very cool to smash the Tianling cover like this... Then the shadow fairy ran up too, and Bai Lizhao squashed the female ghost on the shadow fairy to death! Then it was one yuan. When Bai Li picked up Chu Jiang''s side, Chu Jiang''s face was so ugly! "I think I''ll give you the position of Yama of the Ten Temples..." King Chu Jiang has a rather shameless feeling of seeing Jiang Dong''s elders now... Nima... As one of the ten temple Yamas in the underworld, she is not as good as Bai Li when facing ghosts... Just ask if there is still heaven in this world? In fact, Bai Li was wondering what was going on... Could it be the power of Youjue? But soon Bai Li felt impossible. First of all, if it is the power of Youjue, it is impossible for King Chu Jiang to fail. Youjue is the ability to restrain the soul King Chu Jiang also has this kind of power. Although it may not be as pure as Yujue''s, it should be enough to clean up this female ghost. However, King Chu Jiang couldn''t do it, but Bai Li could do it easily, and there was only one possibility left...It was the other powers in his heavenly bow that affected everything! But what power is it? Baili thought for a while and felt that it should come from the power of the cursed bow! Because the previous power loss came from a curse, is it because this Demon Shadow Village is actually not because of ghosts, but because of curses? If the power of the female ghost originated from a curse, then everything can be said clearly. The power of Youjue Bow can break all seals and ghosts, and the power of Cursed Bow can break all curses, so it should make more sense... But Bai Li obviously wouldn''t say it. After all, why should he comfort King Chu Jiang and make King Chu Jiang feel a little bit uncomfortable...Hahahaha... Chapter 4039: 1 row dead with one hand? King Chu Jiang was very depressed at this time. He didn''t know that the reason why Bai Li was able to kill the female ghost in red was because of the cursed bow. He only felt that his Ten Temple Yama had become worthless in front of Bai. It is said that our underworld is best at controlling the soul? Let''s not say that we are in control now...we are so controlled by others... But if you are depressed, let''s be depressed. Anyway, the facts are there, King Chu Jiang has nothing to do, and Bai Li has never been able to see it from the eyes of ordinary people. Have you ever seen a holy class mix with a group of ancient gods under normal circumstances? Have you ever seen a holy class that can make Yang Jian miss it? Have you ever seen a holy-level dare to come to Demon Shadow Village? So if he said that, King Chu Jiang felt that he had a lot of inner balance. "Where is that fat man?" Bai Li was standing at the entrance of Demon Shadow Village. It felt like the village in the horror movie when he was a child. It was completely abandoned, but it was much scarier than those villages. After all, even if there are ghosts in those villages, you can usually at least not see them if you go in... But look at the Demon Shadow Village again...At this time, there are ghosts dangling everywhere in the village. These ghosts look back to Baili from time to time, and then open their mouths and bark their fangs, as if they might rush up at any time. same. "It''s in the ruined temple in the village. It seems to be trapped in it... I don''t know if it''s dead..." Lao Liu said and glanced at King Chu Jiang. King Chu Jiang was so depressed... "His power should be gone and clean... Now he is supporting himself on his own. If he comes two days later, it is estimated that he will be dead..." Lao Liu had seen King Zhuan before. When he saw the King of Wheels, the King of Wheels had basically exhausted all of his strength, relying on his own body to carry it hard. In this case, it would not last long here. It can only be said that the Lord of the Wheels should not be fate...If you did not meet the old Liu or that the old Liu did not meet the Lord of the Wheels, then there is no doubt that the Lord of the Wheels is dead. Because the ancient ghost city is so big, it is impossible for Bai Li to enter the Demon Shadow Village even if he finds it for a while, so it is really impossible to say that the Lord of Wheels should be killed this time. The ancient gods are not immortal, and the ancient gods can also die in certain special times. "Go! Let''s set off!" Ji Yao has a fierce temperament. At this moment, she took the lead in entering the Demon Shadow Village. When Ji Yao came to the village entrance, the ghosts that were originally wandering seemed to be found in an instant. Just like a catharsis, they all attacked and killed here. "Let me come this time! I want you to know that my underworld is still the strongest in controlling the soul!" King Chu Jiang came to the forefront at this time. The matter of the female ghost in red just now made him very faceless. Now that he has the opportunity to perform like this, it is naturally impossible for him to let it go. "Soul Soul!" Suddenly a light flashed in the hands of King Chujiang, and a spell of gleaming golden light flew out of his hands. At this time, the spell burst out with golden light in the sky above Demon Shadow Village, as if the sun was burning. And when the golden light fell, the speed of all the ghosts rushing up was obviously slower by half a beat! Seeing this scene, King Chu Jiang frowned... Because it''s unscientific...According to normal circumstances, when one''s own soul talisman is thrown out, the ghost here should be killed directly. How can it only slow down? What the **** is this? But soon, King Chujiang proved with facts that his soul-suppressing talisman is really useless...because the ghosts that rushed over quickly resumed their normal speed after a simple slowdown, and they went crazy. Charge here. King Chu Jiang looked at the ghost rushing up with a dazed expression. At this moment, he had no other choice but to force it! "The door of reincarnation! Open!" King Chu Jiang opened the door of reincarnation with both hands at this time. The first batch of ghosts that rushed up were all sent into the door of reincarnation. This door of reincarnation not only helps people wash their souls, but also can do it. Send these evil spirits into it. As long as the soul thrown into the gate of reincarnation is basically bound to die, of course, there is no absoluteness in the world. If King Chu Jiang really encounters an immortal soul like that in the beginning, let alone his gate of reincarnation, Even if Taichu was thrown into the Styx, Taichu could easily come out. Because it has reached the level of the beginning, it is no longer as good as reincarnation...It can''t be defeated by conventional power. But at this time King Chu Jiang felt that he should be enough to deal with these souls. Souls like the tide rushed into King Chu Jiangs reincarnation gate madly, but just when King Chu Jiang planned to kill all these souls, an incredible scene appeared for everyone! The souls that were originally sent into the gate of reincarnation seem to have been pushed out by some power at this time, and they crawled out one by one! "Nima..." King Chu Jiang couldn''t help but scolded when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what to do now... These souls should be purified directly by their own door of reincarnation, but why... Just when King Chu Jiang was looking dumbfounded, Lao Liu said, "Ah...Will that fat man, King Zhuan, do this?" "Of course..." King Chu Jiang turned his head. Of course, King Zhuan would have the gate of reincarnation. Although he might not be as powerful as his own, he would definitely be. "Then you don''t need to think about it, why are there so many ghosts here?" Lao Liu looked at King Chu Jiang with contempt. Normally, if the King of Reincarnation would also use the Gate of Reincarnation then there is no doubt that the King of Reincarnation would not use such a big trick as the Gate of Reincarnation to deal with these ghosts. But why do these ghosts still exist? According to the normal routine, shouldn''t all these ghosts be killed by the wheel king? But the Lord of Wheels is trapped here, and the ghosts still exist, that can only explain one problem. The gate of reincarnation is definitely invalid for these ghosts. So these so-called ghosts should not be ghosts at all, because normal ghosts are absolutely impossible to crawl out after entering the gate of reincarnation. King Chu Jiang looked dumbfounded right now, but he felt more embarrassed than dumbfounded...Because none of the ghosts he thought were ghosts here, as one of the ten halls of the underworld. How could he not feel embarrassed... "I''ll come..." Baili took a step forward, and then looked at the ghosts rushing up, and Baili raised his hand in everyone''s eyes, and what happened in the next moment made everyone in the room All stunned... Nima... Is this the legendary hand lifted a row? Chapter 4040: Cursed soul Bai Li stepped forward at this moment, facing these ghost-like things, only Bai Li knew what they were. Although they seem to be ghosts, even if you perceive them with divine minds, you think they are ghosts, but in fact they are true spirits, but their attributes are not ghost attributes, but souls of curses! correct! In the entire Demon Shadow Village, all the souls are cursed souls. These cursed souls cannot be treated with normal ghost methods. This is why King Chu Jiang went up and seemed to be able to restrain them, but actually did it. The reason for not being. Because although they are all souls, they seem to have something in common, but they are completely different from the origin. These souls are all condensed by the power of curses, so the restraint of King Chu Jiang towards them is not obvious at all. At this moment, Bai Li stepped forward and had already arrived in front of King Chu Jiang, and then Bai Li shot in the eyes of everyone! I didn''t see any big movements in Bai Li, I saw Bai Li gently raise his hand, but with this raising of his hand, King Chu Jiang felt like I would go home now... Nima...a row of hands was lifted... Using these six words at this time is the most appropriate adjective to describe Baili. After Baili passed, he raised his hand so gently, and then all the ghosts rushing over were as if shelled by Italy, and they were wiped out. a row Don''t say it was King Chujiang, even other people were dumbfounded. Lao Liu was about to throw out the magic weapon just now, but when he saw Bai Li''s hand lifting a row, he silently put away the magic weapon, because he felt ashamed! Although these souls here do not seem to be of high level, they are not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, the runner will not be trapped here for such a long time. Each of these souls even has a holy level! Moreover, they still have immortality under the cover of the red mist of Demon Shadow Village, which is the most terrifying. Lao Liu had already come in once before. Although Lao Liu said it nicely, in fact, Lao Liu finally escaped. At first, Lao Liu also entered...but he found that those souls could not be killed at all, and then they could be reborn constantly in the red mist, no matter how many times he killed them, they could be reborn easily. Although Lao Liu has many treasures, it does not mean that Lao Liu is a fool! Nima...here is my own power that is constantly passing away. If I continue to fight here, wouldn''t my own strength pass even more? So after thinking about it, Lao Liu finally came and fled. Of course, this matter cannot be let others know. But at this moment, seeing Bai Li''s hand lifting a row of techniques, Lao Liu is really embarrassed... Baili is a holy rank, and these souls are also holy ranks, why? Why is it a holy level, why do you lift up the other holy levels to die? Is this not scientific at all? But at this moment, no one can bother discussing scientific and unscientific issues with Lao Liu, because what is even more incredible is that none of the souls killed by Baili have been resurrected. And Baili is holding the bow of heaven and constantly waving there, every time he waved his hand, there was power gushing out, and the gushing power could kill a large piece of soul every time! Soon, everyone noticed... It seemed that every time Bai Li waved his hand, the bow of heaven would change, and there would be a stream of silver light emerging from the bow of heaven... At this time, the bow of heaven has completely turned into a silver cursed bow! At this moment, letting the bow of the curse be the main body is to maximize the power of the curse. These cursed souls are the same as Baili was on the nineteenth floor of hell. You are indeed very strong, and I am not as strong as you, but I am a **** to you! In this case, power becomes unimportant...The cursed bow only needs to draw the power of these cursed souls. No one knows that in this short period of time, Bai Li has absorbed all the power carried by countless cursed souls into the bow of heaven. Bai Li can even feel that the power to penetrate the star bow has begun to increase a little. ! Nima... Is this heaven? Baili felt that if there were three to five million such magic shadow villages, he could lie down and activate the star bow today! But obviously this was just a dream. Soon, almost all the cursed souls around were swallowed up in vain, and no souls rushed up... They even started to flee? This scene was stunned in vain... and the others were also stunned... When did Nima ever heard of the cursed soul of Demon Shadow Village and would escape because of fear? But the truth is... King Chu Jiang didn''t want to speak at this moment. If he said yes, let me prove that I am the Yama of the Ten Temples? Said that my strength can restrain these ghosts? Finally, King Chu Jiang couldn''t help it... "This...what the **** is going on?" King Chu Jiang had ten thousand question marks on his head at this time, because he did not understand why his own gate of reincarnation could not do things, but Bai Li could do it so easily. ? "Maybe because you are too weak?" Bai Li looked at King Chu Jiang with a smile, and then saw King Chu Jiang jumped up with anger to look for Bai Li to single out... "Cough cough cough... I won''t tease you... These are not ghosts at all, these are all cursed souls, and your power is useless to them... They are all souls condensed by the power of cursing. , It is a very special kind of ghosts, they can''t use ordinary ghosts to fight against, they can only use the power of curses to disperse them!" Bai Li didn''t say that he had swallowed all the souls of the curse, and became familiar, at least Bai Li knew that he wanted to keep some cards. And obviously his bow of heaven is his biggest trump cardThe soul of the curse? That''s why..." King Chu Jiang quickly understood what was going on, and at the same time, his mood improved a lot... After all, as the Yama of the Ten Temples, he can be said to be embarrassed today... If all these are really ghosts, then King Chu Jiang will start to consider whether there is something wrong with his power! But at this moment, he heard that it was the soul of the curse, so he naturally knew the reason. "It seems that bringing you in is the biggest gain..." Yi Yuan was also sighing at this time... At first it was completely because Baili''s thought power might be able to delay the flow of power, but now it seems that Baili What he possesses is far more than what he had shown before. If nothing else, he just said that these cursed souls at the entrance of Demon Shadow Village will not really cause any harm to everyone, but these immortal curses are Soul, it will definitely cause them trouble... But now that Baili can do it lightly, this feeling makes everyone suddenly feel that this ghost city seems to be nothing... But just when these people felt very comfortable, there was a sudden change in the surroundings... Chapter 4041: Green Jade Ruyi The red mist around it seemed to come alive at this time, constantly surging, and in the process of surging, Baili could obviously see the color of these red mists becoming darker. First it became dark red, then light purple, then it continued to darken and became dark purple, and finally it became black! The surrounding sky became gloomy because of the black fog, and coupled with the dilapidated world here, it seemed to have become a black and white world. "Is there a boss coming out?" Bai Li looked around. Generally speaking, in this situation, there must be some boss or BOSS coming out. At this time, as the mist turned black, various cursed souls began to appear around. Many of these cursed souls had just escaped, and at this time they seemed to be forced to leave by some force. Came back. "Is this here to die?" Lao Liu said leisurely while drinking a little wine. You Baili is naturally lazy. It''s not that it can''t be dealt with, but it''s more convenient to shoot in vain. Although these cursed souls in this Demon Shadow Village are powerful, it is not so easy for the ancient gods to stay. At least, although Lao Liu looked embarrassed before, he still went out unscathed. Even the weakest shadows were present. Xian can also go out easily. But the only way to kill these cursed souls is Bai Li, and it seems that only Bai Li''s heaven bow has the ability to kill the cursed souls. Of course, they weren''t just letting Baili take the shot. At this moment, they were also on guard. Although Lao Liu was drinking leisurely there, he didnt know when a small gourd had been suspended above his head. Bai Li didnt know the small gourd, but others were moved when they saw it because of this. Bai Li didn''t know what Xiao Hulu was, but others knew. This is the legendary Zhan Xian flying knife among the creation gods! This is a super artifact that even the ancient gods can kill. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Lao Liu to use it easily. After all, in this era, the ancient gods have almost become a swan song, and there are not many ancient gods left in the entire starry sky, and the starry sky nowadays is no longer able to give birth to real ancient gods due to the derailment of the six paths. So the ancient gods are killing one and one less. For example, they have one yuan, each of them actually has the means to kill other ancient gods, but why haven''t they actually killed the ancient gods? This is the reason. Among the many big killers, the most domineering one is definitely Lao Liu''s Zhanxian Flying Sword! Lao Liu has been in the starry sky for so many years, why no one can do anything to him? It is not unreasonable that even a character like Yang Jian should make him three points. All this is because of Lao Liu''s Flying Sword, among all the creation gods, this Flying Sword is really awesome. It is necessary to kill people, and even the ancient gods have a high probability of being killed, so Lao Liu will not easily use the Zhanxian Flying Knife, and once it does, it must be the time to kill. Yi Yuan cant remember how many years he hasnt heard of the legend of Zhanxian Flying Sword, but now Lao Liu is worried that something will happen to Baili, and he even got Zhanxian Flying Sword. Really... While everyone is getting ready here, Bai Li is also ready to take action to kill these cursed souls, but just when Bai Li is about to make a move, an abnormality has emerged! "That''s...dead fat man?" Soon, everyone discovered something was wrong. At this moment, among the group of cursed souls, there was a ball-like object that was surrounded by these cursed souls like stars holding the moon. Floating towards this side from a distance. The people present recognized the identity of the comer at a glance. Isn''t this the king of runners? But at this time, the King of Wheels clearly seemed to have a problem, and the King of Wheels at this moment looked as if he had Alzheimer''s, dull and silly. And amidst this dumbfoundedness, the King of Wheels still had a fascinating smile on his face. Seeing this, everyone understood that this guy should have been possessed just like the Ksitigarbha. However, the one who possesses the Ksitigarbha is the two swords of the law, and the one who possesses the fat man should not be! "What to do?" Bai Li didn''t make a bold move this time, because the King of Wheels is actually a soul body in essence. If he makes a bold move at this time, it is very likely that he will hurt the fat man. This time they The purpose of running here is to save people, and it would be more than a loss if it hurts King Zhuan. "I''ll try to see if I can wake him up!" King Chu Jiang obviously had some secret law from the underworld. At this moment, he saw a spell in the hands of the Lord of the Wheel, and the spell flashed directly towards the Lord of the Wheel. The eyebrow flew up. The golden charm entered the center of Zhuan Wang''s eyebrows, and then the eyes of the old Zhuan Wang began to become messy and struggle, as if he was having a nightmare. King Chu Jiang frowned slightly! "No... his soul should have been temporarily sealed!" The spell used by King Chujiang just now was the secret of the underworld, which could instantly awaken the soul, but the soul of the King of Wheels didn''t even bother him. It can only show that the soul of the wheel king should be sealed by some special power. When Lao Liu found out about the Lord of Wheels before, this guy was almost exhausted and staying in the ruined temple. Now it seems that the Lord of Wheels was extremely weak and was taken advantage of by the cursed soul here. Now that the opponent occupies the body of the Lord of the Wheels, it makes everyone become a rat-inhibitor. "I''m coming! I''ll try something!" Yingxian walked up from behind. At this moment, there was a handful of green jade ruyi in her hand. There was a mysterious aura on this jade ruyi, Yingxian hand The temperament of holding this jade ruyi has changed. When Bai Li first saw Yingxian, she carried a breathtaking aura on her body, but at this moment she looked extremely holy, but after looking carefully, Bai Li found that it was not the case! To be precise, the shadow fairy is even more attractive now! Because the aura of the shadow fairy before was more like a woman in a brothel, although it looks very exciting, but it is slightly vulgar, but now such a shadow fairy, people have the idea of ??wanting to conquer at first sight, yes The true goddess Fan! But what everyone cares about right now is not this, but what kind of mysterious power the Yingxian''s Yu Ruyi has. Baili watched the Yingxian take a few steps forward, and then saw her gently waving Yu Ruyi in her hand, and then a piece of butterfly flying out of Yu Ruyi, all these flying butterflies were heading towards the king of runners. After flying over, I dont know the specific effect... Chapter 4042: Scary butterfly , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Countless butterflies all flew towards the wheel king at this time. After seeing this scene, Ji Yao first said: "Aren''t you afraid of killing him like this?" "No... the cultivation technique of the underworld is about being pure and low-spirited, which is different from some people..." Yingxian said with a grimace and glanced at Yuan Yuan. Obviously there is a special story... "Ahem... Are you sure there is no problem?" Yi Yuan could only agree with him embarrassingly. "What the **** is this butterfly?" Bai Li couldn''t understand what they were saying. "You''ll know if you try..." Lao Liu took a sip of the wine and looked at Bai Li with an aggrieved look. "Try and try... Sister Yingxian, there is no danger, right?" Baili stared at Yingxian, and this sister Yingxian''s name made Yingxian blush slightly. "There is no danger, you can try." Yingxian nodded slightly, and Baili had no worries after receiving the promise of Yingxian. At this time, Baili stepped forward and directly caught a flying butterfly. When the palm of my hand touched the butterfly, I felt that the butterfly was like a snowflake falling from the sky. At this time, it melted slightly in Baili''s palm. But the melted butterfly is not cold, but has a hot feeling. When the butterfly melted, Bai Li felt the position of his palm. The place where the butterfly melted had a hot feeling rushed directly into his body, and then began to rush towards a part of himself that was not humane. Go up... Nima...the next moment Baili finally knows why everyone said there is no danger, even the old **** still wants to try... Because at this moment when the butterfly rushed into his body, Bai Li could obviously feel that he was up... There is nothing wrong with this butterfly. There is no harm in this butterfly. The butterfly can simply make people unable to control themselves! At this moment, Bai Li could clearly feel a fire in his body, and if the fire did not go out, it would be uncomfortable for the dead. But Baili looked at the shadow fairy again, and found that the whole body of the shadow fairy seemed to be transparent, as if he could see the world inside the shadow fairy through the clothes of the shadow fairy... This visual impact coupled with the changes in his own body made Bai Li almost unable to withstand it on the spot! "Thunder!" Thunder flickered between Bai Li''s eyebrows, and a small bolt of lightning fell directly on Bai Li''s eyebrows, which made Bai Li instantly calm down. "Dispel!" Baili tried to use the power of the ghost to disperse the fire in his body, but this time Baili found that the goods in his body could not be dispelled. This shows that this power is not an illusion, nor is it a formation method. , This is real power. "Nima..." Bai Li gritted his teeth now, not to mention how embarrassed... "It''s not bad... it''s quite predictable..." Ji Yao looked at a certain position in Baili from time to time and made some comments... Bai Li: "..." Are the goddesses so unrestrained now? However, Bai Li also knew for the first time what the power of the Shadow Immortal was... the power of the Shadow Immortal was very special, and she cultivated a lust! Don''t think that **** and Dao are very lowly and so on. There are no lowly powers in this world, only lowly people. The power itself is not wrong... The shadow fairy''s power is very terrifying... Imagine that Baili''s various trump cards are unable to defend against this sudden fire. Moreover, this is still only one butterfly. If this is hit by multiple butterflies, Bai Li doesn''t know what he will experience. Imagine that on the battlefield, when the two sides are evenly matched, suddenly so many butterflies fly out. The next moment all the butterflies fly into the enemy''s body, can you imagine how uncomfortable the other side is? The combat power is estimated to lose 35% to 50% instantly... And the most terrifying thing is that this kind of power of the Shadow Fairy cannot be defended. Because normally, this power is not considered a lethal power, or even an auxiliary power...Of course, if this power is used to assist at some point, it will really explode! But on the battlefield, what you pay attention to is having no distracting thoughts. If you are full of fire, then ask how you have no distracting thoughts. And now, Bai Li looked at the wheel king, and now the fat man has become a red ball... Hey, Bai Li was hit by a butterfly just now and almost killed him. At this moment, the King of Wheels was hit by a hundred and eighty thousand butterflies. This is not... Sure enough, at this moment, I saw that the King of Wheels was like a mad bull, all red and rushed towards this side frantically. His target was obviously the shadow fairy. "Take him!" The Ying Xian roared, without anyone else taking the lead, one dollar and one horse, the black claws directly grabbed the rushing Zhuan Wang. Ji Yao also shot at the same time, and saw a lotus flower blooming on her body. At this time, Ji Yao looked completely in two states with Yingxian. Although they are all that kind of holy lotus, Ji Yao''s feeling is sacred and inviolable, while Yingxian is the feeling of being picked by the king. These are two different styles. Of course, Bai Li was on fire at this time. If he could pick these two lotus flowers together, it would be best... Okay... This can only be Bai Li''s inner thoughts. First of all, Bai Li doesn''t want to die... You can''t do it with Ying Xian, and only Yi Yuan has this ability. At this moment, when the King of Wheels was caught by one yuan, the lotus on Ji Yao''s body smashed directly towards the King of Wheels. The lotus flower fell, and the petals of the blossoming petals turned into a stream of clear flow into the body of the runner and the red on the body of the runner also began to fade under the action of the petals, and he had obviously recovered a part of it. consciousness. But soon his mind was taken away again! "Let me come! Come out!" Lao Liu suddenly flashed a golden light from the gourd standing on the back of his head. The next moment a little man flew out from the mouth of the gourd. The little man held a hand and followed him. The similar big sword, directly slew towards the king of runners! "Broken Soul!" Lao Liu roared, and Xiao Ren''er came directly to the top of Zhuan Wang''s head. In the golden light, Xiao Ren''er raised the knife in his hand and turned towards Zhuan Wang with a single knife! This is the first time that Bai Li has seen Zhanxian Fei Dao''s shot. According to the normal routine, shouldn''t he call out something to ask the baby to turn around? It seems that the TV series are just legends... This Xianxian Flying Knife doesnt need to call something like a baby to turn around. At this moment, the golden light guy fell with a stab, and saw that the dead fat mans body was directly chopped into a cloud of black mist, and the mist flew out in the air, thinking He wanted to escape, but when he fled, Xiao Ren''er chased him up again, with a knife in his hand, and the mist was chopped into pieces by the Xiao Ren''er who cut the fairy flying knife directly in the air... Chapter 4043: 9 deaths and 1 life? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The villain who cut the fairy flying knife directly killed the black mist with a single blow. This was also the first time Bai Li saw the legendary treasure. Worthy of being a legendary fetish, this thing looks small, but its power is definitely terrifying. Although this black mist does not know what it is, Baili believes it must be something difficult to entangle, but Now it was chopped by Zhan Xian Fei Dao, this is too... Bai Li was very curious at this time. If he used the bow of heaven and the Flying Sword of Zhanxian head-to-head, wouldn''t he know whether the Flying Sword of Heaven would win or his bow of Heaven? However, this can only be Bai Li''s imagination, and it will not be realized. After all, the Zhanxian Flying Sword is owned by Lao Liu, and Bai Li will not become hostile to Lao Liu, so naturally she will not have the opportunity to do it! "Puff..." The King of Wheels opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and Bai Li immediately used the bow of heaven to envelop the King of Wheels so that he would not keep losing power in the curse here. "You come here a while later, I won''t even have the chance of reincarnation..." After the king of the wheel woke up, he naturally recognized everyone. This guy can be said to be filled with emotion for the rest of his life... "Are you crazy? Come here to dry the wool?" Bai Li couldn''t help but want to hammer this fat man to death. Can''t you stay in the underworld and be your uncle? Are you here to dry your wool? "It was Ksitigarbha who invited me..." Zhuan Wang smiled bitterly. It turned out that the specific situation was like this. The two swords of the law were born suddenly. Although the Ksitigarbha used some secret methods to temporarily suppress the two swords of the law, the two swords of the law were not so easy to surrender. Therefore, when there is no other way, the Ksitigarbha can only invite some well-connected people to help him suppress the double sword of the law. The King of Wheels had a pretty good relationship with Ksitigarbha, so he was naturally invited. But before the King of Wheels arrived, Ksitigarbha could not directly control the two swords of the law and was bitten back. So when the fat man swaggered in and shouted the Ksitigarbha king to entertain Lao Tzu quickly, it was the Ksitigarbha king''s face to entertain him. At that time, the fat man was almost hammered to death... After all, he was still one level behind Jizo, so naturally he could not be an opponent. Fortunately, although the Ksitigarbha king controlled by the two swords of the law is terrifying, but the strength is slightly different from the real Ksitigarbha, so the king of runners ran out at the time, but although he escaped for a while, he found that There is no way out of this ancient ghost city, and what is even more terrifying is the constant flow of power here. The King of Wheels is desperate... He can only find a way to hide in this Demon Shadow Village, temporarily avoiding the pursuit of the Ksitigarbha. "Then how did you think of asking me to save you?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, this fat man has the power of an unknown prophet? "I did a fortune to myself before I went out, it was a life of nine deaths!" "Huh? Do you still believe this?" Bai Li was speechless for a while. "This guy learned arithmetic from Huang ancient people, so he should still have some abilities." "Really have a fortune-telling?" Bai Li was a little confused at the moment, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, the others nodded slightly, seeing that they were not joking with themselves. "Isn''t it said that after the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the prophet can be unknown? If so, why count?" Bai Li is puzzled, after reaching a certain level, he can perceive a lot of unknown things. In that case, what does this arithmetic mean? "Do you know what is lost in the eyes? Although you can perceive some things, what you perceive are things that happen immediately. For example, I am going to knock your head in the next moment. You can perceive it now, but you dont. Maybe I felt it two months ago..." Lao Liu came up to teach Baili a lesson. There is indeed such an unknown prophet... but basically everything that happened immediately. It means that you know what will happen next moment. But sometimes you know that something cannot be changed. But this arithmetic is different. For example, the King of Wheels, he used to count himself every time he left the underworld, and this time there was no exception. Originally, in the eyes of King Zhuan, this time there should be nothing to come to Ghost City, but in the end the hexagram obtained was a life of nine deaths. This makes the King of Wheels a little unbelievable... He didn''t want to go at first, but the result is unchangeable... That is to say, if he does not come to this ancient ghost city, other things will happen, and It may become more terrifying. After all, if you change your fate, you will pay a price. So after thinking about it, King Zhuan had no choice, but he calculated that his life was in Bai Li''s body, and that''s why King Chu Jiang asked Baili later. But now all of this has been fulfilled. If it weren''t for Bai Lilai, then even if the Chujiang King came to the Runner King, he would be dead. Because without Baili, King Chujiang would not have come with Yiyuan and Ji Yao, and without the protection of these two great gods, King Chujiang might have been killed by the Ksitigarbha long before. So it''s impossible to find dead fat guys. Even if Ksitigarbha did not kill King Chujiang, if there is no Baili, it is impossible to meet Lao Liu...Will the Lao Liu tell the King of Chu Jiang about the position of the Lord of the Wheel? Even if all of these were true, Lao Liu was really compassionate and told King Chu Jiang, and he asked King Chu Jiang if he was able to rescue King Chu from here? So this line of life lies in Baili, and Baili must enter here to save the fat man. "Then, did you give me calculations whether I can get the double swords of the law this time?" Bai Li looked at King Zhuan with a funny face, but now that he has saved King Zhuan, Bai Li naturally relaxes too. "can!" But when Bai Li was joking casually, the King of Wheels threw out a shocking news! "What are you talking about?" Yi Yuan stared at the King of Wheels Since this guy can count his nine deaths, and can be counted as Baili to save him, then he can get it from Baili. The double sword of the law is not impossible. "Can you please stop joking... I use my face to hold the two swords of the law..." Bai Li was speechless... Are you cheating me? "Whether you believe it or not, what I have calculated is that you will get the two swords of the law here, and then... nine deaths..." Bai Li: "???" What''s wrong... Do you have only nine deaths in your calculations? Do you have no other words? Like Liuliu Dashun? For example, Sanyang Kaitai and everything are pretty good... Why are they all dead... "Or let''s withdraw, and the people will be saved. Let''s not stay here anymore... To be honest, although I am interested in the double swords of the law, I am not interested in a life of nine deaths!" Bai Li looked speechless... "No... you can''t go... Destiny is not so easy to change. If you forcefully change your destiny, you will die without life..." The King of Wheels spoke again, the name of Crow''s Mouth was his title from then on ... Chapter 4044: United Yang Jian? Isnt Bai Li that he has never encountered Crow''s Mouth... But Baili, a well-founded crow''s mouth like Zhuan Wang, is really speechless... "Then you tell me where is my first line of life this time?" Bai Li looked speechless, you can calculate your first line of life, then now you help me calculate the first line of life, okay... "Your first line of life lies in yourself!" Bai Li: "???" Nima...what I said is as good as I didn''t say...I''m the first line of life in myself...that means that I can''t find anyone to help me, I have to rely on myself... Bai Li felt that he was too difficult... Others died in nine deaths, and he brought a ticket to the ancient gods to rescue him, and there was no pressure at all in the nine deaths. And look at the nine deaths on your side? Can you only rely on yourself? In other words, whether you die or not is determined by your own decision... Is this still fun? Why can''t I have nobles? "Are you sure you are not cheating me?" Bai Li now suspected that this fat man was deliberately making fun of himself. "I have absolutely no nonsense, this is true, and I only figured out that you have to rely on yourself to win a ray of life, and no matter how much I calculate, I can''t calculate everything about you. There are only two possibilities..." "What is the first one?" Bai Li started to be curious! "The first is that you are dead..." Bai Li: "???" "Ahem... Isn''t there a second one?" "What is the second type..." Bai Li was really speechless... Bai Li began to regret that he had come to save the fat man, Zhuan Wang... You said that you were honestly in the starry sky, looking for a place to find Looking for baby, is it a bad day like Bubble Girl when it''s okay? Why do I have to come to save this fat man? "The second one is not knowing..." Bai Li: "???" What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it? The first one is death... the second one is not knowing... the love of your nine lives can save you when I come, no one can control my nine lives, right... "Fatty man, don''t talk nonsense, what can be the problem with so many of us here in vain! We are so powerful, can this ancient ghost city have any way to make us dangerous?" Lao Liu held his palms now The little man with his own Immortal Slashing Flying Sword said while teasing where he was. But just as Lao Liu''s words fell, a terrifying oppressive force suddenly appeared from all directions. This sudden pressure made everyone''s complexion drastically changed! "Taichu?" Bai Li instantly felt the master of this power...that''s right, this is the breath of Taichu... But it shouldn''t be... How could it be possible to escape on the earth when I was suppressed in the first place? Others obviously also knew the aura of Taichu, and when they discovered the aura, their complexions changed a lot. "No! This is not the aura of the early days, it was impossible to be so strong in the early days!" Baili was the first to find something wrong. First of all, for the early days, to understand, Baili said that no one would dare to say first, of course. This is the beginning of the present, not the beginning of the past. Taichu has been suppressed for too many years, although Baili released a hand from Taichu, giving Taichu a part of power temporarily, but Taichu is still very fragile. After all, he only has the remnant soul left, even if he really has something. A special way can escape from the seal of the earth, and it will certainly not be able to restore power in a short time. So the best way in the beginning is definitely not to trouble Baili or other ancient gods, but to find a deserted place slowly. Licking the wound to recover is king. But now the aura of the beginning is obviously a bit scary, it can crush the existence of the gods, such a breath can not be the beginning, if it was so strong in the beginning, the seal of the earth might not be able to seal him! So although this breath of the beginning is true, it must not come from the beginning itself, it should come from other places! "The double swords of the law were originally treasures from the beginning. This breath should be above the double swords of the law, don''t you feel it? My strength is beginning to lose!" "Mine is also starting to drain!" "Bali?" Everyone looked at Baili, and then saw Baili shook his head innocently. Baili was really using the bow of heaven to suppress the curses around these surroundings, but apparently the curse was increasing. The breath from the beginning became different... Now Baili''s bow of heaven is not enough to resist this power, and now Baili can barely use his own bow of heaven to block this power to prevent his power from passing, nothing more! "Receive!" Lao Liu''s Zhanxian Flying Sword suddenly shot out a ray of light, and was included in the gourd along with the little man in his hand and the king of runners. Obviously, it was Lao Liu who was worried that the King of Wheels would be the first to die here. At this time, including him in the gourd of the Immortal Slashing Blade would be considered as saving the King of Wheels. But everyone''s expressions are not good, because even they are unacceptable at such a speed of power fading. At this speed, they will become as weak as the Lord of the Wheel in two days at most. "Don''t froze... we must go out quickly... think of a way to take away the two swords of the law, and then leave!" Yi Yuan also became nervous at the moment. According to the current situation, everyone can stay here for at most two days. , To be precise, they won''t take more than a day and a half to **** the two swords of the law, because if the time is too long, all of them will eventually be unable to leave here. "As long as the two swords of the law are taken, everything here will naturally look back and calm!" "Huh! What you said is simple Do you think that guy from Jizo is a vegetarian? If we really can''t do it, we can unite with Yang Jian!" "Yang Jian? Are you crazy?" "Of course I am not crazy, just cheat him... Do you think he will really unite with us?" "Everyone pitted each other..." One Yuan has already made a decision at this moment. I have encountered these problems here. Yang Jian must not be much better than himself. At this moment, it is definitely impossible to continue fighting. Everyone can only join hands to win the Ksitigarbha. Then the two swords of the law were suppressed. As for whoever gets it in the end, it depends on the ability... Because it is not sincere to want to unite with Yang Jian, and it is impossible for Yang Jian to unite with everyone here. Everyone calculates each other, and in the end it depends on who benefits... "Go! Leave this Demon Shadow Village first..." At this time, the King of Runners has been rescued. Naturally, everyone does not need to stay in Demon Shadow Village. Everyone starts to go out from the same passage at this time, but when everyone returns When we arrived in the ancient ghost city, everything around has completely changed...this place is no longer the peaceful ancient ghost city... Chapter 4045: Buddha Lord Although there is a bit of trouble here in Demon Shadow Village, it can be solved for many ancient gods. Now everyone has only two days left. If you can''t get the double sword of the law within two days, even if it is a pity , Must also find a way to leave this ghost city. Because once this time is exceeded, everyone''s strength will be exhausted. At that time, they will become the same as the previous runner king, and they can only be slaughtered. But when everyone came out of the dead well in Demon Shadow Village, they discovered that the ghost city of today has become completely different. At this moment, the sky of the ancient ghost city became extremely dim, and a terrifying coercion enveloped the entire sky above the ancient ghost city. This feeling is as if it was too early to stand on the sky with wide eyes and looking at them all. same. This invisible pressure is the most uncomfortable. And in the ancient ghost city at this moment, you can see many strange creatures floating around. Some of these creatures are half-body people, and some are half-body animals. Anyway, all of them seem to be incomplete. Like countless corpses that have been cut apart. When everyone appeared here, those half-and-half gadgets were like sharks smelling blood, all of them surrounded this side for a time. "Don''t do it..." Yiyuan saw that King Chu Jiang was about to take action at this time and directly stopped him. "Reserve the power... whoever does it first here will consume the power first, look over there..." Ji Yao is pointing to the distance now, everyone looks in the direction Ji Yao is pointing, and sees the distance now. Several figures are constantly moving up and down. Looking closely at Baili, you can see that the person who is jumping up and down at this moment is not just Yang Jian? At this moment, Yang Jian and the others are constantly dodge the monsters surrounding them, and it seems that they have no intention of fighting these monsters. Yi Yuan glanced at the crowd and then said: "I''ll go over, you guys be careful, don''t challenge!" After the monstrous words fell, the whole person turned into a stream of light and headed towards Yang Jian''s room, while the remaining Baili and others began to dodge the monsters that rushed up like Yang Jian and others over there. After a few flashes of one yuan, he had caught up with Yang Jian. Seeing one of them suddenly appeared, Yang Jian was taken aback at first, but then he seemed to have guessed the idea of ??one yuan! "Want to find me to join forces?" Yang Jian said, without hesitation, he nodded directly and said: "Combination will benefit both!" "Haha...it''s late! We already have allies, we don''t need you anymore!" Yang Jian looked into the distance, and a golden light flew from a distance. This golden light carried a sacred and inviolable feeling... In the sky, under the golden light, a huge Buddha fell in the sky. This Buddha is not a phantom, but a real body! At this time, seeing the Buddha, Yi Yuan''s face changed drastically, because he had already recognized the identity of this person. Isn''t this the Lord Buddha of Xitian! This Xitian Buddha was not easy to provoke. Although Yi Yuan didn''t know how he got together with Yang Jian, it was certain that once the two sides were united, they would definitely not be let go. So when seeing this Buddha''s true body, Yi Yuan''s first reaction is to leave directly. "One yuan! Stay and chat when you come, why are you leaving in such a hurry! Take him down!" The Buddha master, who was covered in golden light, suddenly shot his hand at this moment, and saw him gently flipping his hand, and a huge five-finger mountain fell from the sky, smashing it towards one yuan! At the same time that the Buddha took the shot, Yi Yuan was not idle. He saw the third eye between his eyebrows open, and Jin Guang directly blasted towards Yi Yuan. It seemed that he really wanted to leave one Yuan... "Boom..." The terrifying golden light and the mountain fell together. Although Yi Yuan reacted quickly, he was still caught off guard by the sudden force! At this time, Yi Yuan held the huge mountain falling from the sky with one hand, and waved the black clouds with the other hand to block the golden light from Yang Jian. But this is obviously not a solution, because no matter which one of these two people is a 50-50 role with him, now the two of them are shooting together, although it will not be directly caused by one yuan, but for one yuan, the loss is a bit Unacceptable. Now everyone is fighting for whose strength lasts longer, whoever runs out of strength first is tantamount to completely losing the opportunity for this competition. It seems that Yang Jian was ready to deal with them when he joined forces with the Buddha. If you had known this a long time ago, it is absolutely impossible for One Yuan to come here alone. "Stars! Falling!" A meteor fell from the sky in the distance. The falling meteor pulled a long blue tail and blasted directly towards the Buddha in the distance. This is Ji Yao''s action... When she saw Yi Yuan''s side being attacked suddenly, Ji Yao knew there must be something wrong, so she took the shot without hesitation. King Chu Jiang turned into a demon face at this time, and a huge demon roared straight down and a black light wave spewed out of his mouth. The target was naturally Yang Jian... "Boom..." Yang Jian was staggered by the black light waves that came in, almost falling from the sky. The Lord of the Heavenly Court was so blasted, he was naturally angry. At this moment, he looked at King Chu Jiang, who turned into a devil in the distance, and said with anger in his eyes: "King Chu Jiang, are you tired of your life! Your underworld has been stable for too long?" "Haha...Yang Jian...Anyone can say harsh words. If you are not convinced, you can come to the underworld for trouble. My underworld has never been afraid of anyone!" King Chujiang was not afraid of Yang Jian''s threat. Just kidding, if you want to fight alone, the three Chujiang Kings together are not Yang Jians opponents, but if the Heavenly Court is at war with the Underworld I''m sorry, the Heavenly Court may not be able to win, after all. Jifu is not a small household. No one of the ten temples can be Yang Jian''s opponent, but they are good at group fights! As soon as the formation is opened, you Yang Jian will go in for nothing, okay... Everyone knows the grievances between Yuanfu and the Underworld before, but did one Yuan finally get good fruit from the Underworld? Obviously not, so King Chu Jiang didn''t even pay attention to Yang Jian''s threat at this moment. You threatened me! come! Gang fight! "Huh!" Yang Jian snorted coldly. At this time, the black light wave of King Chujiang retreated, and Ji Yao also blocked the falling mountain for Yi Yuan, Yi Yuan finally walked out of their siege. "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this fat?" Lao Liu walked out from behind and watched the Buddha master Lao Liu move his wrists, as if we were trying! The Lord Buddha obviously had some fear when he saw the sudden appearance of the old Liu. At this moment, he did not continue to take action. After all, this old Liu has many magic weapons, and he is still a bachelor. This is the truth that the so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes... Chapter 4046: Cultivation is not enough to make magical tools At this moment, the two sides are facing each other, and no one wants to take it easily. Just now, Yang Jian and the Buddha master suddenly took one yuan, but they didn''t even think about winning one yuan. After all, the strength of one yuan was there. Even if Yang Jian and the Buddha master joined forces, it was not that simple to want one yuan in a while. But there is nothing wrong with stealing it, after all, although the two of them had consumed just now, the cost of one yuan must be the largest. At this moment, everyone is fighting for consumption. Whoever can''t hold it first, consumes quickly, which means losing combat effectiveness. "We are here to seize the treasure, not to make enemies, let''s go." Yang Jian said with a grimace at this moment. Nima... You didn''t come to get a vengeful Have you let anyone off? Bai Li did not stop Yang Jian from leaving, because everyone knew that there was no benefit in winning or losing here. If you win, you will also win miserably. When your power is exhausted, how do you compete? It''s even worse if you lose. It''s estimated that you can go out if you lose. Therefore, in this place, everyone is throwing a rat avoidance device and dare not take it lightly. Because no one wants to stay here forever. Watching Buddha Lord, Yang Jian and others leave, Yi Yuan''s face is not very good. He originally planned to unite everyone to win the law and double swords, and then it is another matter for everyone in the back to be yin. After all, everything here is due to the double swords of the law. Once the double swords of the law are taken down, it means that everything here is over, and everyone will no longer experience the loss of power. So everyone''s goal here is the same, to win the double sword of the law. Seeing Yang Jian and the others walked clean, the old Liu also took everyone to find a safe place to rest temporarily, Yi Yuan''s face was not very good. "I only have half of my power left now, and my fading speed is getting faster and faster. We must find a way to find the two swords of the law!" The battle of Yi Yuan just now seemed to separate as soon as we touched it, but In fact, in the face of Buddha Lord and Yang Jian who had made all-out efforts, his wastage was huge. So now his fighting power is only half left, which can be said to be very dangerous. "We should study the reason why this double sword of the law controls the Ksitigarbha! And will Ksitigarbha now lose power like us?" Bai Li put forward a very crucial suggestion. Now whether it is Yang Jian or the Buddha, it is actually not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that everyone has been here for so long, but they dont even know what the law and double sword are. Clearly, and now the double swords of the law start the current mode like taking medicine, and everyone must find out the reason to solve it. "I don''t think the Ksitigarbha King will get any better. When we lose power, he will also lose. Everyone loses, and everyone is finished..." Yi Yuan is in a bad mood now, so what he said is a little frustrated. "It won''t be the end, I still have a way to get out here." Bai Li didn''t hide anything. At this moment, Bai Li waved his arm, and the space around him was distorted in the next moment, and the road to the void was forcibly opened by Bai Li. Just kidding, is Baili''s Heavenly Bow a joke? Although it seems to be sealed here, Bai Li just tried it, and he really cant enter the starry sky directly, but when You Jue and the Bow of the Hidden Thorn are combined, they can open the way to the void. In other words, even if the task is really not completed in the end, at least everyone can leave safely. Seeing Bai Li suddenly opened the door of the void, even Lao Liu couldn''t help but his eyes widened... Nima...Are you really a holy class? How can such a holy level as you make us look like old... At this moment, we old gods are all trapped here, there is no way, but you, the holy level, can easily open the door of the void, so... "What is your ability?" Ji Yao also looked dazed, she was really curious about how Bai Li did it. "Rely on it... the cultivation base is not enough, the magical tool will come together!" Bai Li shook the bow of heaven in his hand. "If you do this, I can''t help but want to take it away!" Lao Liu really moved a little... "You can''t take it... Even if you take it, it is difficult to suppress it..." Bai Li casually threw the bow of heaven to Lao Liu, and Lao Liu held the bow of heaven and tried it. To Baili. The bow of heaven today is no longer the bow of heaven at the time. Now that the bow of heaven has gotten so many together, it already has an absolute sense of autonomy. No one except Baili can take heaven. The bow of heaven, and even a person of Lao Lius level forcibly removes the bow of heaven from Bailis hands. Its meaningless, because the power of the bow of heaven is so severe that it can only be temporarily sealed. The bow of heaven cannot be sealed for a long time, and in the end the bow of heaven will return to Baili''s hands. Unless Lao Liu gets mad and gets rid of Baili, then the bow of heaven will be in a state of no master, and I dont know what will happen, but at least for now, Lao Liu has nothing to do with the bow of heaven, even if Baili gives it. He, he can''t even take it away. "This bow is the strongest artifact I have ever seen, even more powerful than the creation god!" Ji Yao is not talking nonsense. What she said is true. Although the creation fetish is powerful, the creation fetish definitely does not have as many effects as the bow of heaven, and the most terrifying thing about the bow of heaven lies in its many effects. It''s all absolute! With the word absolute! For example, it is absolutely possible to break all the seals... For example, after being invisible, it is absolutely impossible to be perceived... These are things that other treasures cannot have. For now Baili has not encountered anything that can block the bow of heaven... Although Bai Li wanted to say whether he should use the bow of heaven and Lao Liu''s Zhanxian Flying Knife to chop a wave, but thought that it was the bottom of Lao Liu''s pressure box, and finally Bai Li gave up. In case...in case Heaven Bow accidentally chopped the Zhanxian Flying Knife into pieces...that old Liu might be able to fight himself on the spot. "I think the two swords of the law should be hidden in the body of the Ksitigarbha. As long as we find the Ksitigarbha and take him, we will naturally get it!" Yingxian said at this moment, her analysis is correct. Before the Ksitigarbha king appeared twice, we can see that the two swords of the law are integrated with him. At this moment, the two swords of the law dominate, so does it mean that you can get the law if you win the Ksitigarbha? Where''s the double sword? "It doesn''t matter so much! In any case, you have to win the Ksitigarbha King first!" Ji Yao is a violent temper, so she can''t wait to speak. "Don''t worry... We can think that Yang Jian can''t think of it. Let him go and die with the Ksitigarbha. Isn''t it good for us oriole to be behind?" Yi Yuan hates Yang Jian now, anyway. Whatever makes Yang Jian feel uncomfortable... Chapter 4047: Fighting? When Bai Li and the others studied the oriole, Yang Jian was also studying it. Everyone knows that the key to the problem lies with Ksitigarbha. But is Ksitigarbha that easy to deal with? This guy now holds the two swords of the law, although it is controlled, but where is the fighting power! If you really fight, even if you win, it will definitely consume a lot of money. Wouldn''t it be that someone else''s oriole will be behind by that time! Therefore, in order not to be left behind by others, one must become a oriole. Yang Jian and others are also waiting now, waiting for Baili to do something. Half a day passed quietly while waiting, Baili and others hid in a dilapidated inn, Yang Jian and others also found a place to hide temporarily. Both sides are waiting for the outside movement. Once they fight with the Ksitigarbha, it is impossible not to make any noise, but after waiting for a long time, a lot of power has been lost on both sides, but there is no movement at all. They all reacted... Nima... the other party was the same as I thought... I predicted what they predicted... "What if they don''t do it all the time!" At one yuan, at most one-third of his power is left, and he has lost a lot of power in this half day. So he was very worried that if he continued to wait like this, he might become a useless person first. "What are you afraid of! Once we can''t wait any longer, at most I open the door of the void and throw you in. You can naturally leave safely, but is there a way for Yang Jian to leave?" Bai Li smiled smirkly. What Bai Li said made everyone nod their heads. It can be said that Baili is their last trick. As long as Baili is still there, each of them has a way of retreat, so what should be worried about is Yang Jian and the others. And Yang Jian was indeed as Bai Li expected right now. "Yang Jian, waiting like this is not a way!" The golden light on the Buddha''s body has dissipated at this moment, and it looks like the rhythm of a fat man. At this moment, he is sitting there like a Roshan with his face A trace of impatience. "Then you go out and find the King of Dizang to single out!" Yang Jian glanced at the Buddha with disdain. Everyone was originally not the same, but they were united here. This guy is still with himself. You can leave if you are not satisfied. "You..." The Lord Buddha was a little angry by Yang Jianzhe, but he knew that he had already offended the other side when he shot Yi Yuan just now. If he leaves now, I am afraid that the other side will not want his own. . In this way, he really became something no one wanted. If you place an order in a place like this, it means you are dead. Therefore, although he was very dissatisfied with Yang Jian''s attitude, he could only choose to be patient. This is when people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Don''t quarrel, everyone, it''s no way for us to wait like this. Why don''t we go outside to see the situation first?" Xingyue came out to make peace. Yang Jian also knew that he needed the help of the Lord Buddha now, so he followed the steps with Xingyue at the moment. "Well... let''s go out and have a look, but don''t do it lightly, so as not to be calculated by the other party!" Yang Jian said. The Buddha felt better when he heard Yang Jian''s words. Several people stood up, and after some preparations, they began to go out from this safe area. On Baili''s side, everyone has no disputes at all. Because of the existence of Baili, you don''t have to worry about safety issues. Once you can''t deal with it, just let Baili open the door and throw people into the void. ...So Baili can afford it. "They seem to have moved!" While everyone was waiting here, Lao Liu suddenly spoke. At this moment, I saw Lao Liu holding a golden compass in his hand, and several figures were constantly walking on the compass. "This is the Soul Shadow Compass?" Ji Yao recognized the compass, obviously this compass should be a very scary artifact. "Yes...this is my shadow compass!" Lao Liu looked proud. "Hehe... you snatched it from another place!" Ji Yao glanced at Lao Liu contemptuously, making Lao Liu a little bit embarrassed... "Don''t pay attention to these details... Now we can see each other!" Lao Liu is holding the golden compass now. The figures on the compass should be Yang Jian and the Lord Buddha. This soul shadow compass can be in one Instantly map the figure to the compass, and then you can temporarily know the whereabouts of the other party through the compass. This was done by Lao Liu secretly when Yi Yuan started with the Lord Buddha! At that time, no one noticed Lao Liu''s little movement, and now this little movement has become their trick. This soul shadow compass is very scary. Under normal circumstances, the location of the other party can be known, and even what the other party is doing can be mapped out. But this time they are dealing with existences like Yang Jian and Buddha Lord, so Lao Liu dare not use these functions at all. Because once these functions are used, the other party will be able to sense something, and it will inevitably cut off everything. But at this time, Lao Liu just let the Soul Shadow Compass show that the other party is moving or not moving, so it would be impossible for Yang Jian to find it. At this moment, Lao Liu is like a wretched man hiding behind the monitor, staring at Yang Jian on the shadow compass. In fact, it doesnt make any difference whether he looks at it or not, because at this moment, as long as Yang Jian is moving, the person on the compass The little people will naturally move. If Yang Jian stops, then the figure on the compass will disappear directly. "They should be looking for the Jizo King..." "It seems that they can''t help but want to shoot first." "We are not in a hurry, we wait for them to take action, let them explore the way first..." Because of the existence of Baili, he didn''t even have any worries about the most serious consumption of one yuan. The previous countdown for two days was because once this time has passed, its difficult to go out Now that I hold the key in my hand, my worst is that I cant get the double sword of the law to go out, so One dollar has no worries at all. "It seems to be fighting..." Just as Yi Yuan was humming a small song and you were walking around, Lao Liu suddenly yelled. At this moment, the villain on the compass was constantly emitting golden light. The person monitoring should be using power. "Let''s go and see?" Lao Liu belongs to the kind of people who watch the excitement and are not afraid of things. "Don''t worry, let them fight for a while before we go... the oriole is behind, the oriole must be a little patient." Bai Libai glanced at the old Liu. Now if they go out, this old guy will be in a mess. Fight, it is better to let the Ksitigarbha and Yang Jian fight for a while, and when the fight is almost done over there, is it not good for them to go out and take advantage of the fishermen? And when Baili was waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman, Yang Jian was miserable! Because they originally came out to see the situation, but they just came out here to see the situation, so they met the Ksitigarbha king, and this fellow Ksitigarbha, you are sick...just come up and fight this routine when you meet... Are you shameless... Chapter 4048: Get out of here and spare your life! Bai Li is also wondering, what if both sides do not move? What''s the situation, why is Yang Jian already fighting the Ksitigarbha? What about the oriole after agreeing to be together? It is agreed that you have to wait until your strength is exhausted? Nima, this is to say that it''s good to get a white head together, but you secretly baked the oil! Yang Jian didn''t know Baili''s inner thoughts at the moment. You must know that Baili''s thoughts were all there after eating. Is this what I want to fight against Ksitigarbha? We are so lucky, and met the King of Ksitigarbha when we went out? And you said, "I''ll meet you when you see it. What the **** is this King of Tibet who just rushes up like a mad dog?" Didn''t I just have a little grudge with you back then? Are you all controlled? Do you remember what happened? But now its useless for Yang Jian to say anything. This time the Ksitigarbha King came out together with the demon and the gods, and he was going to die with Yang Jian if he didnt make sense at all... "Buddha...If you don''t make a move again, you will never make another move!" Yang Jian was almost annoyed by the Buddha over there watching the excitement. This guy is really a horror. Dont look at his side with him now. Actually, Yang Jian thinks that this Buddha Lord is not one-yuan reliable... Although Yiyuan hates himself, what kind of thing one yuan belongs to is left to the clear. On the surface. It''s not like that of Buddha, who looks compassionate on the surface, but actually does everything secretly. But at this time, seeing the Lord Buddha watching a play over there, Yang Jian was angry on the spot... When the Buddha heard Yang Jian''s words, he paused slightly, and realized that if he continued to paddling here, Yang Jian might actually kick himself out of the team. Now that the people on the one-yuan side have almost provoke them, the other side will definitely not take him in, and if Yang Jian also kicks himself out of the team, then the Buddha will really become a lonely person. Being alone in this kind of place, Yang Jian and Yi Yuan didn''t know how the Lord Buddha died, but they would definitely join hands to kill themselves first. So the Lord Buddha didn''t dare to paddle there anymore, he began to cooperate with Yang Jian to make a shot. "There seems to be a fight over there?" Lao Liu looked at the golden light Buddha and Yang Jian displayed on the compass. He knew that there must be a fight over there. "Let''s go! Let''s go and take a look!" Yiyuan didn''t dare to delay, after all, if the Ksitigarbha King was won by the other side, it would be troublesome. As the saying goes, I can''t take it, but I definitely can''t let the opponent take it. This is the truth. A group of people are looking for the source of the sound at this time, because the place where the sound is made must be the place where Yang Jian and the others fight. Soon, everyone found this side. At this moment, I saw that Ksitigarbha''s deity was smashing with Yang Jian one-on-one, while the Buddha and others were dealing with Ksitigarbha''s demon. Forced to the corner, it looks precarious! "What to do?" Lao Liu glanced at Yi Yuan and Ji Yao. In his opinion, if the other party was allowed to take down the magical aspect of the Ksitigarbha, then the magical aspect would naturally be unable to withstand it. , Then the two swords of the law must be taken by them, so that this ancient ghost city will definitely open the door, and then it would be a joke to want to grab it back then! "Help Dizang!" King Chu Jiang had already taken action with one yuan! The devilish King Chu Jiang just vomited up with a mouthful of old sputum... It was really vomiting, because the black things vomited out by King Chu Jiangs magical appearance really looked like phlegm... Let''s not talk about the lethality, just the degree of nausea. Anyway, Bai Li felt that if King Chu Jiang spit on him, he would chase him to the end of the world. It is estimated that the Lord Buddha is having a feast with King Chujiang or the underworld, and King Chujiang is full of firepower! "You are looking for death!" The mud bodhisattva still has three parts of the earth, let alone the Buddha! At this moment, the Buddha''s body is burning like flames with golden light. It is a joy to see this one yuan! Yes, yes, that''s it, just burn your own power for your life! Anyway, whoever burns it first will finish it... Now it feels like everyone is participating in an extreme rally, and no matter what brand your car is, anyway, you only have one tank of gas. Under normal circumstances, you can run the entire race, but if you drive with someone Douqi Che shows off your own driving skills, I''m sorry, you are designated to drive to the end! So at this moment, the Buddha is angry. Instead of feeling fear, he is ecstatic! "You two entangle him! Let''s deal with other people!" Lao Liu now pointed to the shadow immortal and the king of Chujiang. Although it is impossible for the two to fight against a Buddha, it is impossible to entangle the other person. There is no problem, and Yang Jian over there is rubbed against the ground by Ksitigarbha king''s face again. This guy just used a lot of power, and it is a bit different from Ksitigarbha''s opponent at the moment. Therefore, it is impossible for him to split up to deal with Yiyuan and others for a while. Although the cost of one yuan is huge at this moment, but the shadow of the tree of human life! At this moment, Yi Yuan rushed towards Xingyue, Xingyue was also panicked! After all, Yiyuan has a reputation. If he is singled out with Yiyuan on weekdays, he guesses that he can die and not die again. So facing the one yuan now, he panicked! "Quickly get out of here! I''ll spare your life!" One yuan looked like I didn''t bother to take care of you. At this moment, Baili almost burst out laughing when he heard this... Nima...this is the real bit of Bilian...but don''t say anything, Xingyue really doesn''t dare to do anything when you hear the threat of Yiyuan... She just dared to watch it and talk to Yiyuan With big eyes and small eyes, one yuan is still special for you, then see if I believe it or not, I smoke you... Xingyue became even more panicked... Bai Li can only say that this guy hasn''t met the stunned king of Chu Jiang How can you scare me? I spit on you with a mouthful of phlegm, do you believe it? Whenever Xingyue vomits one yuan now, he understands what is called Jinxu. The current one yuan is an empty shelf, and the combat power is definitely lower than that of Xingyue. After all, this guy used to be a bit big when he was besieged by Yang Jian and Lord Buddha. But you can''t stand a dollar bragging ability! Now he looked at Xingyue as if you were going to die! Xingyue was stunned... she didn''t dare to move... After all, Yiyuan had really killed the existence of the ancient gods, so Xingyue''s fear was also normal. On the other side, it was very lively at the moment. Lao Liu grabbed the Huangpao ancestor and rubbed it on the ground... Baili glanced at only one sentence...because Baili was in the field right now. I saw more than one hundred old Lius...I dont know what the magic weapon is, anyway, the sky is full of old Lius chaotically... Huangpao Ancestor continues to blow all kinds of winds out, but there is nothing Birds use... and he consumes too much... Chapter 4049: Messed up An old stream is already very desperate. When you find that the sky is full of old stream, you have an urge to vomit blood. That''s it right now...the sky is full of old liu, I don''t know what kind of magic weapon this old liu uses, anyway, it is to highlight a shame. Do you think it''s easy for people to yellow robe? You hit the old stream? Hundreds of old people in the sky will ask you to fight or not to fight! If you hit it, it''s hard to hit, and then it''s not true. If the magic weapon is useless outside, the ancestor of Huangpao can directly greet Lao Liu without saying a word. But it won''t work in it, make a big move? Unless Huang Pao is crazy, what is the difference between opening a big move and delivering food at this moment? When the power is exhausted, he is not at the mercy of others? But I dont use the big move, Im doing this bit by bit now, its a waste of power if I cant touch the old Liu... So this magic weapon is simply shameless... what? You say not to attack... Brother, do you think that Lao Liu can only make hundreds of himself in the sky, and then he can''t attack? This magic weapon highlights a mischief, and Bai Li really knows why Lao Liu is called Daobao Dao Ren...Have you seen their clones come out, and each clone has a completely different magic weapon? After a while, the beads are thrown over, and then the axe is thrown over... What the **** is that millstone? Are you a donkey as the ancestor of the yellow robe? You use a mill... Anyway, the ancestor of Huangpao is abolished...it''s not to fight, and it''s not to fight. Lao Liu is the real shrimp pig heart... Looking over there, Ji Yao fought with the Five Pharaoh Ancestor, and finally there was a relatively normal battle. However, the Five Pharaoh Ancestor obviously could not be the opponent of the Western Queen Ji Yao. At this moment, Ji Yao was hammered on the ground... Except for running, this guy didn''t dare to really challenge. From time to time, Ji Yao''s hand shaking could hurt the opponent. Seeing this, Bai Li felt that the battle was settled... if the fight went on like this, he would be sure to win! "Huh! You were here..." And just as Baili was preparing to open champagne to celebrate the victory, a female voice suddenly came from a distance, and the next moment a giant more than three meters tall was walking from there. Come up... "Fuck..." Seeing this person who appeared suddenly, Bai Li was speechless in his heart... At the same time, Bai Li looked at Yi Yuan, and saw that Yi Yuan''s face had changed... "You dare to let me see you!" At this time, the urn was furious when he saw Yi Yuan on the spot, and even the robe on his body rose automatically with no wind... "Can we talk about our affairs at other time..." Yi Yuan was stunned by others, but Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway through. He was really speechless... "Big sister... please listen to me..." Bai Li took a few steps forward and stopped directly in front of the urn. Although Yi Yuan had a feast with the urn before, it can be seen from the previous shots of the urn. This woman is not that kind of wicked person, otherwise she wouldn''t be as simple as slapping a dollar or a few. So now Baili dared to come forward and stop! "Fuck you!" The urn slapped Baili away directly... Nima... this power... well... the other party didn''t mean to hurt himself, because this power seemed to be fierce. But when he really came into contact with Baili, he just flew Baili out. It looked embarrassed but there was no damage. This slap also made Bai Li look dumbfounded, but while dumbfounded, Bai Li also felt a little more fond of Weng. Because with the current cultivation base of the urn, there is nothing wrong with slapping the Baili Huawu Orb, but the other party just took him away. At this moment, it is useless to think about blocking... the urn has already rushed up, grabbing one yuan is a storm! And what makes Bai Li speechless the most is that when one yuan is being drawn all over the floor, he still does not forget to threaten Xingyue! "I advise you to stay still! Be careful I will kill you... Whoops..." Fortunately, the relationship between Yiyuan and Urn is a bit inexplicable, but the urn did not really kill Yiyuan, so even though Xingyue is watching Yiyuan get beaten, he dare not move! "Kill that Baili!" Yang Jian yelled at Xingyue! Nima... Now that the urn is holding one yuan, isn''t it a good opportunity for dialogue? Hearing Yang Jians words, Bai Li had greeted Yang Jians ancestors for 1,800 generations 18,000 times... Nima... Isn''t Lao Tzu''s sense of existence low now? And what do you mean by having someone kill me? Bai Li looked dumbfounded here, but Xingyue over there had already rushed towards this side... Bai Li ran away without saying a word... This time is not the time to pretend to be forceful, but what an ancient god... Come up and slap yourself, you really can''t hold it... "Don''t be fooling around... my brother is going to get people to death..." Yi Yuan was trying to find teeth on the ground with a urn hammer, but he was angry when he saw Bai Li being chased and killed... he didn''t care there. The urn was killed directly towards Xingyue... Seeing Yi Yuan coming, Xingyue stopped immediately... and then Bai Li, Yi Yuan, and Xingyue stared at it with big eyes, and no one dared to make a move first... Then I saw Urn rushing to continue hammering one yuan, and one yuan began to run...Bai Li also started to run...Xingyue started chasing Baili... This is simply a mess. Baili looked at the magical aspect of the Ksitigarbha in the distance, and now the injured magical aspect is stunned over there... Seeing this scene, Bai Li didn''t care about the Xingyue behind him and rushed towards the Ksitigarbha... Then when he rushed to the Ksitigarbha, he raised his hand apart from a big mouth... At the same time that he took out this slap, Bai Li''s hidden thorn bow was also activated, and Bai Li directly hid himself completely. And the king of Ksitigarbha who was slapped opened his eyes with a dazed face, and then he saw the star and moon rushing up... When did the King Ksitigarb be so insulted If it was other times, he would naturally know that it was not Xingyue who smoked him just now, but is it not clear to him now? So this guy went straight to Xingyue without saying anything... Bai Li was finally relieved... Yang Jian over there was so angry that he jumped up... Pig teammate...What is a pig teammate? This is really a pig teammate. Let him kill Baili by yourself. You are an ancient **** and a holy level in dialogue. Isn''t that the rhythm of a spike? As a result, this guy was worried that Yi Yuan did not dare to make a full shot, so that he was now entangled by the Ksitigarbha King, while Bai Li was watching the battle... Yang Jian is called angry... but being angry is useless. Now that each has its own opponents, Yang Jian wants to confront Baili with no chance at all... Baili hides aside now, looking at Yang Jian Baili is angry... You old boy, do you want to kill me? You can wait for me, I will kill you first when I have time... Chapter 4050: Attack Yang Jian Yang Jian sighed for the pig teammates, and Bai Li was also thinking of ways to yin Yang Jian. But for now, Bai Li is not very easy to start. Because Yang Jian was fighting against the Ksitigarbha king over there, it was impossible for him to engage in this level of battle. Baili was not qualified to participate in this level of battle, and it was not that Baili had never thought of attacking Yang Jian, but before thinking of Yang Jian''s resistance to Ksitigarbha At the time of the stab, Baili knew that even if he used his mind power, it was impossible to cause any substantial harm to Yang Jian. So if you know what you can''t do, Baili won''t bother? Of course not. Baili is a person who can''t make you comfortable even if I can''t hurt you. So now when Baili is sure that nothing will cause harm to himself, he will hit Yang Jian with an arrow. ! Yang Sans eyes, Lao Tzu told you to scream over there, and Lao Tzu shot your third eye... At this moment, Baili shot an arrow, and the arrow transformed by Nian Li directly flew towards the third eye of Yang Jian''s eyebrow. Yang Jians reaction speed is not unpleasant. Although his mind power is invisible, he can already know good fortune in his cultivation level. Almost instantly, Yang Jian felt the arrow that might threaten him. See Yang Jian. He turned slightly in the air, and then avoided Baili''s arrow. At the same time, the third eye on Yang Jian''s forehead suddenly opened, and the place where the arrow shot towards Baili was a golden light. The buildings on the side directly bombed by the golden light were all shattered, and the terrifying force exploded, destroying everything in that area. Yang Jian did not find the location of Baili, and his perception was unable to scan the location of Baili at this moment, but although he could not see the arrow just now, he could feel where it came from. Now Baili stood in another area and sighed that he was still careful enough. If I was a little careless just now, thinking that Yang Jian couldn''t find himself, and didn''t subconsciously choose to leave that area after an arrow, then I would be in trouble now. Death is not going to be killed directly, but the power of Huawu Orb will definitely be beaten. So good habits are sometimes like this. When educating disciples, many masters ask them to move their positions with one arrow at any time, even when they know that there is no danger in practice. Many people don''t understand Master''s request, and even think that Master made such a fuss. Isn''t this a waste of energy? But some things are like this. If you form an instinctive habit, you can save lives in many cases. Take the arrow just now, if Bai Li didn''t habitually choose to go out of position after this arrow, then Yang Jian''s golden light just now can definitely make Bai Li very sad. But when Baili dodges, Yang Jian''s move is of no practical use except for consuming his own strength! "Hey..." The arrow flew out again. Although Bai Li knew that he couldn''t hurt Yang Jian at this time, but I feel sick that you Yang Jian is always okay... and you Yang Jian will subconsciously counterattack and want to kill after being disgusted by me. I, but Lao Zi, the loach is still slippery, just ask what you can do to me... With the constant sneak attacks on Baili, Yang Jian is really angry here... "You''re looking for death!" Yang Jian yelled at the sky. To his roar, Bai Li said that you shouldn''t frighten me. Do you think that if I didn''t do anything to you, would you not kill me? what? How will Yang Jian fight against Baili after you tell? Isn''t Baili doing this for death? Brother...you think too much, even if Baili admits it now, will Yang Jian let Baili go out? Since Yang Jian''s first shot at Baili, Yang Jian had already torn his face, so no matter what the circumstances, Yang Jian would definitely take action to kill Baili. So instead of waiting to go out and be killed by Yang Jian, Bai Li thought he should see if he had a chance to kill Yang Jian now. "I''m going to your uncle..." Baili raised his hand with another arrow... and this arrow was shot. When Yang Jian dodged Baili''s arrow, Yang Jian was hit by the face of the Ksitigarbha king with a punch. Let Yang Jian fall from the sky like a broken kite. Seeing this scene, Baili couldn''t help but clap his hands and applaud... Cheer for the Ksitigarbha King and kill Yang San''er! The Ksitigarbha King did not disappoint Bai Li. As Yang Jian was bombarded, the ground came, and countless ground thorns began to stab Yang Jian crazy on the ground. The next moment, in Baili''s gaze, Ksitigarbha King The ground thorn directly skewered Yang Jian from top to bottom! Seeing this scene I couldn''t laugh in vain...because it was obviously impossible. What kind of existence is Yang Jian? So you said he was beaten by Ksitigarbha? Don''t talk about it, don''t you believe it? So Baili can be sure that there is definitely something tricky! Sure enough, just when everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance of the picture, a golden light flashed in the sky, and that terrifying golden light was under the hood of the **** of Ksitigarbha! The terrifying golden light directly engulfed the **** of the Ksitigarbha king, and then directly blasted it on the earth with a huge impact, and the body of the Ksitigarbha king''s body was twisted. No way, if the real Ksitigarbha and Yang Jian are confronting today, then there is no doubt that when Yang Jian is skewered with candied haws, Ksitigarbha must be the first to take precautions, because it is absolutely impossible for him to think Yang Jian would be like this Easy to be killed by yourself. The main thing of Heaven is to be killed so easily, that is really a ghost. But the Swords of Law obviously doesn''t understand these, it can only discover everything it sees, so he is really fooled at this moment! The terrifying golden light blasted directly on the Ksitigarbha, this is definitely Yang Jian''s ultimate move... "Boom..." Ksitigarbha king''s body slammed on the ground, and his enormous power made him convulse on the ground! Yang Jian''s body fell from the sky The golden dragon whip in his hand rolled up countless golden lightning, followed the golden dragon and smashed towards the king of the earth. Seeing this scene, Ji Yao left behind the ancestor of the Five Pharaohs who was rubbed on the ground by her, and a blue lotus in his hand was in full bloom, and she wrapped it directly towards the king of Ksitigarbha, looking like she wanted to help the king of Ksitigarb block this one strike. No way, the relationship between Ksitigarbha and Ji Yao is pretty good. Now he is under control. Ji Yao''s purpose is to restore Ksitigarbha, not kill Ksitigarbha. At this moment, seeing Yang Jian''s unsparing move, If he does not go up again, the Ksitigarbha King is really in danger. The lotus and the golden dragon collided in mid-air. Although the golden dragon tore the lotus to pieces, there was not much power left that could actually fall on the Ksitigarbha. Although it still caused great damage to the Ksitigarbha, it was not just deadly. . "You..." Yang Jian saw Ji Yao, who was blocking him, with anger in his eyes, but he couldn''t threaten Ji Yao like he was facing Bai Li, after all, Queen Mother Xi was not easy to provoke. "Yang Jian, today''s work is over, I think Ksitigarbha will talk to you Heavenly Court!" Ji Yao''s eyes were angry. Yang Jian''s move just now was obviously intended to kill. Chapter 4051: Frenzy If on weekdays, Yang Jian and Ksitigarbha King singled out, it would be a 50-50 rhythm. Because all the power of the Ksitigarbha King should be the combination of gods and demons. This is the real Ksitigarbha. However, the gods and demons of the Ksitigarbha are separate nowadays. How could the Ksitigarbha with only the gods be Yang Jian''s opponent, so it can be understood that such Ksitigarbha has only half the fighting power. In this case, the Ksitigarbha King naturally cannot be Yang Jians opponent, and Yang Jian can be said to have really killed him just now. Without Ji Yaos blockade, even if the Ksitigarbha King did not die, he would definitely be seriously injured and endangered. degree. Everyone is here today for the double sword of the law, not to kill the Ksitigarbha. There are really not many ancient gods left in the starry sky now. Everyone used to be either a comrade in a trench or a hostile one, but one thing is that everyone was a sealed person back then, and everyone was on the same front back then. After so many years, it may be said that there is little contact with each other. But the feelings back then would not say that there was nothing at all. So watching the Ksitigarbha King be killed by Yang Jian, Ji Yao would never do this kind of thing. "You crazy woman! Don''t kill him, what shall we do!" Yang Jian was also angry right now, he pointed to Ji Yao and said... "Yang Jian, if you like to kill, you can wait until Ji Zang wakes up and you can kill him yourself, but today you can take advantage of the danger!" Ji Yao doesn''t care so much, after all, they have Bai Li here. If so, everyone just opened the door and left... There is no need to say that because the two swords of the law even ignored the life of the Ksitigarbha. "Huh..." Yang Jian was too lazy to say anything to Ji Yao. At this time, his eyes were looking around the audience, Bai Li was hiding in the distance. Seeing this situation, Bai Li''s first reaction was that this girl was going to kill himself... Sure enough, Yang Jian quickly turned his gaze towards Bai Li, and he was really shocked to see this scene... Nima... Can Yang San see himself? The answer is yes! Yang Jians third eye is called the sky eye. This eye is born from the heavens and the earth. This eye can see through the impermanence of reincarnation and the world... The bow of heaven in Baili is very powerful, but Yang Jians eye can faintly find white. Although its impossible to locate the hidden place inside, one of them is probably enough... At this moment, Yang Jian suddenly looked over here, Bai Li was a little panicked on the spot...because Bai Li knew very well that if Yang Jian really wanted to chase him down, he would have nothing to do. "You... have to die today!" Yang Jian looked at Bai Li, his eyes full of anger. As the Lord of Heaven, whoever sees himself is not always respectful, let alone a small one. Saint-level, even the god-level powerhouses who met Yang Jian were respectful, even among the ancient gods, few dared to openly challenge Yang Jian. But today, Yang Jian has been shaded by Baili so many times, how can he accept it, now that Baili is locked in position, he will naturally kill Baili. But just when Yang Jian was about to start his hand, a golden light wave suddenly rippled from the Ksitigarbha king who was lying there. This terrifying light wave came from the body of Ksitigarbha. While the light wave was rippling, the golden light wave Everyone present was swept away, and the faces of everyone who was swept followed by surprise... Because the person who was swept by this golden light felt a lot of power in his body instantly disappeared... How can they not change their colors at such a passing speed... This power does not come from the Ksitigarbha King himself, but from the two swords of the law. At this time, the golden light and silver light converge in the sky, and the golden good sword and the silver evil sword are the second way when they meet. The golden light is rippling again... Jin Guang cannot be avoided, because it ignores everything... At this time, when the golden light rippled again, Yi Yuan''s whole person was withered... He had not much power left. After these two golden lights passed, all the power in him was emptied... At this moment, the golden light is oppressing Baili, Baili can obviously feel the terrifying pressure, but when this pressure is about to collapse Baili, Baili sees a silver in the cursed bow The light that envelops Baili''s body at this time is like forming a silver eggshell, and the golden light that the eggshell protects Baili''s whole body has no impact on Baili. But now Baili is also stunned, is this double sword of the law going to make a big move? The answer is correct. At this moment, after the two swords of the law cannot control the Ksitigarbha, they began to use this method to trap everyone in the field! And just when Bai Li''s face was dumbfounded, the third halo also flew out... "Duobao...save me..." Yi Yuan yelled at the Taoist Taoist Liu Liu. His body is now unable to hold the third stroke. If I give him another shot, Yi Yuan suspects that he might really be Can''t go out. Lao Liu''s reaction was also very quick. The gourd of Zhanxian Fei Dao opened and directly collected one yuan into the gourd, preventing one yuan from being hit by Jin Guang for the third time. But other people dont have such a good thing, because the third golden light came too fast and too quickly, and everyone had no time to react. When all the three golden lights were swept away, all the people present became babies... That''s right... The whole audience was all looking dumbfounded right now, because everyone''s power was basically swept away by this golden light... All the fighting stopped in an instant, because at this moment everyone''s eyes were looking at the two swords of the law in the sky, and in everyone''s eyes, the two swords of the law suddenly fell from the sky and saw the fall. The two swords of the law, Yang Jian, the nearest one, rose into the air. Although he was swept three times, Yang Jian was Yang Jian after all. The power of the Lord of Heaven was still strong. Even at this time, he still had some fighting power. However, Yang Jian was not the only one who had combat effectiveness at the scene. Old Liu saw Yang Jian flying into the sky and grabbed the two swords of the law. He didn''t know when there was an extra whisk in his hand, and the whisk directly directed at Yang Jian. The dust flew upside down. Yang Jian is cursing at this moment After the three golden lights, the double swords of the law obviously have no power. Anyone who gets the double swords of the law now has the opportunity to recognize the Lord. . I was less than half a metre away from the two swords of the law, as long as he was caught in his hands, no one would want to **** the two swords of the law from his own hands. But it''s the last half meter... At this moment, Yang Jian was so angry that he was about to vomit blood... But this is obviously not the time to vomit blood, Yang Jian once again vacated the air and wanted to continue to grasp the two swords of the law, but can Lao Liu give him this opportunity? As the first person to win the treasure in the starry sky, Lao Liu directly flew Yang Jian away again. Others are also swarming at this time. Although everyone basically has no combat effectiveness, it does not mean that they are completely exhausted. This fight is not good, but there is still a chance to grab things... At this time, a group of people started a frantic fight, while Bai Li was silently choosing to reduce his sense of existence... Just kidding, a group of ancient gods were grabbing things over there and sending them by themselves? Chapter 4052: Yang 3 eyes, do you eat carrots The two swords of the law are so quietly suspended in the air at this time, and the group of ancient gods below are you and me...no one wants to let the two swords of the law fall into the hands of others. Finally, Lao Liu has experience... Lao Liu is really cruel in Dubao... At this moment, this guy didn''t know where he got out, and then the dust in his hand was so volley, he directly rolled the two swords of the law into his hands. But it was okay if he didn''t take it, and it naturally became the focus of the audience. Can Yang Jian make him feel better now? Although the magic whip in his hand did not have the effect of the golden dragon, it was still powerful. At this moment, the magic whip made a terrifying sound in the air, and then it was a whip towards Lao Liu''s back. "Oh... I''ll go to your uncle''s Yang San''er..." Lao Liu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood... This Yang Jian was really ruthless... If it''s normal, I have the power to protect my body, this time I won''t hurt myself, but everyone is almost exhausted at this moment, Yang Jian''s whip is really too cruel... "Give it to me..." An ancestor of the Five Pharaohs threw out a palm thunder. This little palm thunder is called a mini, so let''s put it on the earth, his palm thunder is not much stronger than Jade Jade... No way, everyone is exhausted at this moment, this palm thunder can have this effect is not bad... The palm of the thunder blasted out, and did not hit Lao Liu, but hit the two swords of the law, and the two swords of the law flew directly from Lao Liu''s hands. Seeing this, Yang Jian was overjoyed, and he chased after the two swords of the law that were blasted out by the thunder in the palm of his palm... But Yang Jian''s shot was still a little slower, and his magic whip did not reach the law of flying out. Shuangjian, in the end, he could only watch the two swords of the law fly away in the distance. But Baili stood in the distance and didnt move for a while. After all, a group of ancient gods was fighting. Such an opportunity is not something ordinary people can meet. What''s more, this group of ancient gods is not a normal fight, its all kinds of hand-to-hand combat. By giving them a beer bottle each, they can play the bold feeling of a night market stall. But Baili didn''t move here, but the two swords of the law flew over without knowing what to do. Then Baili looked at the two swords of the law with a dazed expression getting closer and closer to him, and finally Baili raised his hand. The two swords of the law came into their own hands... Bai Li: "???" The audience: "???" Yang Jian looked at the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs over there... Nima... I was still complimenting you in the first second, and the next second you were sent by the enemy... You want to send the two swords of the law directly Give it to Baili? Bai Li holds the two swords of the law in his hand now also looks awkward...Is this in my hands? I didn''t do anything... "Run..." Lao Liu saw Bai Li holding the two swords of law in his hand and let Bai Li run... "Oh..." Bai Li turned around and ran away with the two swords of the law without saying anything... Seeing this scene, I was confused... What kind of ghost operation is Bai Li? Don''t talk about the old stream, the others are also confused... Why did the two swords of law reach Baili? And the old Liu said that he let you run, why don''t you run? Obviously, the meaning implied by this running word is totally confused. Because what Lao Liu said about running was to let Baili directly open the door of the void and run...At that time, Yang Jian would not be so easy to chase if you wanted to chase... In the end, Yang Jian could only admit that he was suffering. However, Bai Li understood that it was running...and didn''t think that this run and that run are not the same... So now I just ran away with the two swords of the law in vain... "Where to go..." Yang Jian strayed to catch up, so there was a scene of Baili running, and then Yang Jian chasing after... When Lao Liu and others reacted, the two people here were running early. It''s all gone... "What are you doing... chasing..." Ji Yao got up from the ground at this moment, and she basically exhausted her strength just now, but she was still worried that Baili would be in danger, so she could only get up and catch up. . But Baili and Yang Jian were running fast over there, it was not easy for them to find these two people. If its better on weekdays, once the mind is opened, they can find Baili''s position even when they reach the end of the world, but its not that simple to find Baili at this moment. Everyone has no sense of mind. Find it with the naked eye... With the double swords of the law, Bai Li is called a rush...just ask who is chased by Yang Jian... Then Baili ran, Yang Jian chased, and Baili turned on the thorn''s bow to run. It was useless. This guy''s celestial eye could always find his place. Baili was so bored... "Hey..." Although Yang Jian didn''t have the Golden Dragon in his magic whip, he drew Baili and almost made Baili cry...Is this the injury of the legendary creation god? Isn''t this too cruel? Bai Li had no choice but to speed up and run, and then Yang Jian kept yelling at the back You can hardly imagine that as the Lord of Heaven, Yang Jian is called a cold-hearted person on weekdays... No matter how you look at it, its that kind of high above. The Great God... But at this moment, the great **** even greeted Baili''s ancestors from 1,800 generations behind Baili...Is this something the great **** can do? Is this still a person? Look... You Yang Jian looks so handsome, isn''t it good for you to follow the idol route? But at this moment Baili has no choice. The only thing Baili can do is to scold Yang Jian while running. Cursing, right... As soon as Baili started to curse, Yang Jian immediately understood that he was worse than Baili in terms of cursing. Yang Jian''s side is at most swearing like I am your ancestor. What about Baili? That''s right... That''s it, the kind that Quante will be blocked... But Yang Jian was scolded right now because the blood filled his pupils, and both eyes were blood red. Seeing this scene, it was convenient to speak: "You are a rabbit...you see your eyes are red...you have the ability to make your third eye red too..." Just as Baili finished speaking, Yang Jians eyes turned red... It is estimated that this is the first time Yang Jian was scolded in his life. The third eye was red... "Yang Sanyan, are you a three-eyed rabbit? Do you eat carrots?" Baili humiliated Yang Jian again and again, and Yang Jian was going crazy... But because of his own cultivation, Yang Jian really couldn''t catch up with Baili at this moment, so he could only let Baili scold himself! Soon, Baili was chased by a few streets, and suddenly Baili realized a problem...Why couldn''t Yang Jian still catch up with him? (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4053: I cant kill you Bai Li realized a very serious problem. Your speed is very fast, but can it be so fast that Yang Jian can''t catch up? This is obviously an impossible thing, well, under normal circumstances, Yang Jian can catch himself in one second after chasing himself. But why is Yang Jian still chasing after him, yet he has not been caught by Yang Jian? Just now he got the two swords of law, and when Yang Jian chased him down, to be honest, he ran away subconsciously. Its as if you know a super **** on weekdays, and the difference between you and the super **** is basically that the other persons finger can crush you for 10,000 years. In this case, if you meet this super god, no matter what Under circumstances, the other party suddenly chases you and asks if you can run? So Bailiran was completely a normal reaction without any thought, because under normal circumstances, he would definitely die if he was caught by Yang Jian, so Baili''s survival instinct could make Baili escape. But Baili reacted as he ran. If Yang Jian can really kill himself in a second, can he run away? But what the **** is that Yang Jian can''t catch him now? Obviously because of the three golden lights of the two swords of the law just now, these three golden lights have seen everyone be weakened to the point of almost completely losing their strength. But I am the only one who has not been weakened. After the bow of heaven and the sword of law are hardened, they directly help myself resist all the golden light, so according to normal circumstances, is it right that I am the most beautiful on this street now... No, right... Cough, he is the strongest existence in this ancient ghost city? Otherwise, why couldn''t Yang Jian catch him? Because he didn''t have enough cultivation base... Bai Li suddenly stopped after he figured this out, and turned to look at Yang Jian who was catching up from behind. Yang Jian suddenly saw Bai Li stop, but then his face showed ecstasy. But before his ecstasy stayed for a few seconds, he saw Bai Li holding the good and evil swords of the law in his left and right hands, and raising his hand towards him was a sword... "Puff..." Yang Jian did not react to this sudden sword, and then the left chest that he saw was directly penetrated by this sword. Let''s put it this way, if this is replaced by an ordinary person, this sword has already cost him Life. But Yang Jian is no ordinary person, even if he loses his strength, his body still belongs to the level of a god. But Baili is also a body built by the blood of the gods, to say something ugly, who is not a god! And although the double swords of the law consumed all the power in the final big move, this did not make the sharpness of the double swords of the law any decrease. So what happened to the body of a god? Why not teach you how to be a man? After Bai Li shot this sword, he finally realized... Lao Tzu is the most beautiful boy in this street... Why did Lao Tzu be chased by you for several streets? Do you have three eyes? "I''m going to your uncle..." Bai Li raised his foot and kicked Yang Jian''s chest directly. At the same time that this foot went out, Bai Li''s hands were not idle, and he beat him directly from Yang Jian''s hands. The whip was drawn. Then, with Yang Jian''s dazed expression on his face, Bai Li directly threw the magic whip into his arrow demon ring, because the magic whip must have a soul connection with Yang Jian, but I threw it into the arrow demon ring, you Its useless to have a hammer contact... At this moment, Yang Jian reacted... He looked at Bai Li, who was holding the two swords of the law... Although he didn''t understand why Bai Li still had power, his first reaction was to run... Because Yang Jian knew very well what he did in his dialogue just now, this guy really dared to kill himself. "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, Yang Sanyan, today is your end!" Bai Li was holding the two swords of the law and chasing after him, I will take care of you, I will kill you first... Whether you are the Lord of the Heavenly Court, or whether you are Yang Sanyan, I will see what you can do after I hack you to death... Then the whole picture completely changed... Just now it was Bai Li running, Yang Jian chasing... But now it is Yang Jian running, Bai Li chasing... The people behind also chased up at this time, but when they caught up, the picture they saw completely subverted their three views. Because at this moment they saw Yang Jian chasing after Bai Li with two swords of the law, just like his grandson. "This Nima..." Lao Liu felt that the picture in front of him was a bit above...what the **** was this? Why did the painting style suddenly change... Shouldn''t it be chased for nothing? Why is Yang Jian being chased? But just when everyone was stunned, an even more stunned scene happened... Bai Li was carrying the two swords of the law, but the length of the two swords of the law was limited after all, and the old boy Yang Jian ran so fast... Bai Li realized that he couldn''t catch up... I was so angry that I directly picked out the magic whip from the arrow demon ring... Just now the old boy used this thing to smoke himself, right... Now I make you feel... Then Baili flicked the magic whip in his hand and raised his hand towards Yang Jian, which was a whip... The whip was thrown directly on Yang Jian''s ass Yang Jian jumped up. This scene stunned everyone present... What is happening in this particular? Bai Li snatched Yang Jian''s magic whip? Does this count as stealing a chicken or not beating a whip? This is terrible... However, Baili can''t take care of so many. How many times can I smoke Yang Jian... Anyway, Baili wanted to kill Yang Jian, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Jian after he went out. This is a life and death world... "Lao Tzu killed you, an unfilial grandson..." Baili chased after him frantically, and Yang Jian also reacted right now...it''s not right...I came to grab the treasure...Why didn''t the treasure be taken in the end, but was snatched by the whip? "Give me the whip, I will admit it to Yang Jian for today, and we will see you later..." Yang Jian really admitted today...because he could see it too. If he continues to beat him, he will definitely be baited today. Hacked to death... So he just wants to get back his magic whip... But can Baili give it? Just kidding, this scourge is really cool, and this thing is a creation artifact, its lethality is absolutely amazing, how violent Yang Jian held it before... Now its in Lao Tzus hands, do you still want to take it back? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Come here...you stop, I will return you the whip..." Baili said, but Yang Jian did not slow down...just kidding, stop? Can you kill me... Do you treat me as a second fool? Then there was such a scene in the whole ghost city. Baili hit the magic whip with his left hand and the law double sword with his right hand. He chased Yang Jian. He was a whip at every turn. Yang Jian was jumping up and down. How could there be the majesty of the Lord of Heaven... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4054: The strongest boy in the city As the strongest boy in this city today, is Bai Li proud? Well, looking at Baili chasing Yang Jian and cursing, you don''t believe that Baili has no proud ghosts... At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was shocked...Because it is hard to believe that this scene is not an illusion. Yang Jian, the lord of the dignified heavenly court, even among the many ancient gods, is the most outstanding existence, but now the lord of the heavenly court is chased by Baili, running there like a grandson, even his own **** The whip was snatched away... Just ask what is this not an illusion? But soon someone reacted. This was obviously not an illusion, it was real, because they discovered that Bai Li didn''t seem to be affected by the double sword of the law just now. "Why isn''t this guy affected by the double swords of the law?" The first person who spoke was the ancestor of the Five Pharaohs. This guy is not very well-known in the starry sky and is about to compete with Lao Liu. At this moment, the ancestors of the Five Pharaohs looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look. It was obvious to him that Bai Li should have a secret. "Do you have a hole in your head! He holds the double swords of the law to have a hammer effect? ??You have no effect on you..." Lao Liu opened his mouth and looked at the Five Pharaohs with contempt. Hearing Lao Liu''s explanation, the ancestors of the Five Pharaohs turned red and stopped speaking, because he also felt that Lao Liu''s explanation was more reasonable. After all, everything here was created by the double swords of the law. Now that the double swords of the law are in hand, the restoration of strength is a matter of course, at least it makes sense. However, everyone at Baili here knows that Lao Liu was talking nonsense just now, because Baili was able to have such combat power not because Baili got the double swords of the law and then recovered his cultivation. , But from the beginning to the end, Bai Li will not be affected at all here. Of course, everyone also understands what Lao Liu meant. Although Yang Jian said before about how cruel Baili''s bow of heaven is, everyone has never seen the bow of heaven so powerful, so naturally he won''t worry about it. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid that the thief is thinking about this. If the ancestors of the Five Pharaohs and others know how powerful Baili''s bow of heaven is, they will inevitably not miss the bow of heaven. But just now Lao Liu made a nonsense but successfully attracted all attention to the two swords of the law, and the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs would not care too much about Baili''s bow of heaven. Now Baili was chasing Yang Jian over there, but no one dared to go up and help. Just kidding... Now Baili is the most ferocious boy. What an ancient **** is not an ancient god. Now he has two swords in his left hand and a magic whip in his right hand. Maybe he really has a chance to kill the ancients. God''s. Look at the fart that Yang Jian, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, was chased over there. Who really wants to go up and die right now. Bai Li really wanted to kill Yang Jian, but this old boy really had a trick when he ran. Bai Li went after all his life, and this old boy was still able to keep a distance from him. This Nima...Why didn''t this old boy run so fast when he was chasing him? Of course you can''t run so fast... Right now, Yang Jian is burning his life and running... Because Yang Jian had no doubt about Baili''s determination to hack himself, he had wanted to kill Baili repeatedly before, but now it is reasonable for Baili to kill himself. So Yang Jian didn''t dare to be slack at all at this moment. As long as Baili catches up at this moment, he would burn his life directly and set the distance away, because burning his life a few times meant that Yang Jian was so close to infinite life. People can''t die, but if Baili catches up, they will definitely die. "Yang Sanyan, I think you can burn a few lives, so you can burn your life here!" Bai Li is not in a hurry, you Yang San''er will burn your life, right? Then you burn it. Now, your life is endless, right? So, if you burn your life, you will definitely lose your cultivation base. Lao Tzu depends on how many times you can burn! This time, Bai Li got on with Yang Jianmao. If I dont hack you to death today, you will definitely have to hack me to death after you go out! "Bai Li... as long as you return the scourge whip to me, from then on our well water will not be offending the river!" "I''ll go to your uncle Yang''s eyes, what are you bragging about with me here! Even if the river water does not violate the well water, do you think I can believe you? Also beat the scourge! You get rid of your uncle... "Bai Li has no mercy from his lips at this moment. Beat the whip? Why should I give you the whip that I grabbed by my ability? "You..." Yang Jian was so angry that his eyes were red now... But there is no way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and now the crying father who was chased by Baili called his mother, he is a little bit There is no way... But just as the negotiations broke down here, a tremor suddenly occurred in the surrounding space! Obviously, the space of this ancient ghost city was shaking, and then the blockade of the surrounding space began to shatter. This sudden change shocked everyone in the audience, but it was just a few happy and sad! Yang Jian felt the tremor in the surrounding space at this time. He knew this was because after the double swords of the law had just opened the big move, he lost his power and at the same time lost the blockade of all the surroundings. In this way, he only needs to hold on for a while When the space here is completely restored to normal, he can begin to regain his strength. But Baili is not very happy...because this trembling space is tantamount to countdown to Baili But at present, although Yang Jian is very embarrassed, he has no way to kill this guy, even if he is himself Stabbing this guy with the two swords of the law like a sieve, he can recover. Its not that simple to kill the ancient gods, unless your strength is absolutely crushed and you directly pull out the souls of the ancient gods to smash them, otherwise, the ancient gods will almost never be killed, and almost all the bodies of the ancient gods It is generated by pure power, even if the body is damaged, as long as the soul is not destroyed, there is a chance to be reborn. So when the space is broken at this moment, it is equivalent to telling Bai Li that this time Yang Jian can''t kill anyway. "Boy, your end is here! Today you must die!" Although Yang Jian was chased like a dog, his words began to arrogant, because he knew that the seal of this ancient ghost city was about to be opened. Wait until the seal is opened. At that moment, it was time to kill Baili by himself! But Yang Jian''s words fell, but there was no voice from Bai Li behind him. Yang Jian was inexplicable, what happened to this kid? Is it really scared? Then Yang Jian turned his head and looked behind... Yang Jian was almost mad at this sight... Because at this moment, he was seeing Bai Li opening the void, and then ran into the void without looking back... Ran away... this guy ran away... Yang Jian is vomiting blood with anger right now...Do you have any morals...Aren''t you chasing me down? Why did you run away just after the seal was loosened here? Just ask what the **** is this... But Yang Jian had nothing to do with Baili. He could only watch Baili slip into the void and escape... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4055: To subdue the two swords of the law Bai Li just opened the void and ran away without looking back... Then a large group of dumbfounded people were left on the scene. Lao Liu has always felt that he is a very unethical person, but today compared with Bai Li, Lao Liu feels that he is still quite unethical. At least he didn''t run so decisively like Bai Li... Nima, as soon as I realized that it was not working, I turned around and ran. What the **** is this? Do you still have teammates... Is it really appropriate for you to sell teammates like this? Suitable...very suitable...because Bai Li knows very well that now, whether Yang Jian is here or Lao Liu, everyone is actually without any strength. Once the seal here is broken, everyone will restore their strength together. , When everyone recovers, the two sides will not fight easily. After all, everyone knows that no one can take the other side. So Bai Li is not a selling teammate, but a smart decision. what? You said it is unsafe for Baili to run like this? Let me tell you that it is really unsafe to stay. If Baili left, they would not fight, but if Baili did not leave, then they would fight 100%. Moreover, once these ancient gods fight, Bai Li does not think that he can be kept, not that the old Liu is not strong, nor that the strength of other people is not strong enough, because the battle between the ancient gods, if the opponent really wants Regarding myself, I cannot survive anyhow. So it''s the best way to escape at this moment while everyone hasn''t recovered. Some people may think that after Bai Li left like this, wouldn''t Yang Jian target the Sun-shooting Temple? Don''t forget what Yang Jian is. As the Lord of Heaven, he is not allowed to interfere with some things in the starry sky. If Yang Jian really dared to attack the Sun-Shooting God, then there is no doubt that Yi Yuan and others would definitely not agree. What''s more, Yang Jian, as a guardian from the sky, has certain things he cannot do. So Bai Li didn''t worry about what Yang Jian could do with the Temple of Sun Shooting, as long as he ran away. Seeing the door of the void closed, Yang Jian was so angry that he started hammering his chest over there... It can be seen that this time he was really mad. The dignified Lord of Heaven came to this ancient ghost city and failed to **** the two swords of the law. Then he was chased and killed dozens of streets... this is not the most Excessive, the most exaggerated is that his whip was snatched away. When did Yang Jian suffer such a big loss? Yang Jian feels like he is going to explode right now... "You can''t escape!" Yang Jian yelled at the sky, killing intent in his eyes. But what he called Baili could not hear now, because Baili had already emerged from the void. "Huh! Want to deal with Laozi? You have to find Laozi first!" Baili looked disdainful, and at the same time, the power of the thorny bow was turned on to directly seal all his breath. Yang Jian''s sky eye is powerful, but the sky eye can''t scan the entire starry sky, right? If Yang Jian has this ability, then he is not the Lord of Heaven, he is the Creator. As long as Bai Li concealed his power with the hidden thorn bow at all times, Yang Jian would not be able to find himself for a while. However, Bai Li started to worry at this moment, because the magic whip was Yang Jian''s magic weapon, so Yang Jian wouldn''t let it go if he grabbed the magic whip by himself. But it''s useless to consider these at this moment. If you grab something and want to give it out, it doesn''t exist. At this moment, Bai Li found a nameless planet. From the richness of the aura, it can be inferred that this is a small world. Bai Li stopped at this time mainly to check the double swords of the law he got. This thing can actually So many ancient gods were helpless, showing the degree of terror in themselves. At this moment, the two swords of the law have become two mini swords, a golden good sword, and a silver evil sword. You can hardly imagine that these two things that look like inferior crafts are actually The fetish that controls the Ksitigarbha. At this time, the two swords of the law were in Baili''s hands, and Baili bit his fingertips, allowing blood to drip on the two swords of the law. When the blood of Baili touched the two swords of the law, he saw The golden good sword and the silver evil sword flickered at the same time, and then the two swords were like sponges that hadn''t absorbed water for too long to devour the power of Baili. "Your uncle... are you so hungry?" Baili''s crazy absorbed power at this moment is fortunately that Baili itself is passive and strong, not to be absorbed, and any absorbed power can be quickly replenished at this time. But soon Bai Li realized that something was wrong, because the power of this small world was too weak, and Bai Li almost absorbed all the power of this small world in a moment of effort. Bai Li knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, and then went straight into the starry sky. But it doesnt matter if Bai Li sucked a wave, people in this small world are about to cry, because the power of this small world cannot be restored for at least half a year... After Baili entered the starry sky , he could obviously find that his strength was regaining speed, but the two swords of the law were too cruel, and Baili was sucked for a while... This kind of fast absorption can almost **** ordinary people dry. This means that his passive ability is too strong, otherwise he will not be able to master the two swords of the law at all. After smoking it, I dont know how long, Baili found that the two swords of law had finally calmed down. At this time, Baili realized that he had finally established a connection with the two swords of law, but Baili did not try to put them in his body because of the land. Zao is a good example. No one knows if he will be controlled by the double swords of the law again. I am not the Ksitigarbha. If I am controlled, it will definitely be a deadly rhythm. After all, the two swords of the law are too eye-catching, and then I don''t know how many people want to kill themselves. However, Bai Li didnt feel so good thinking about it. The King of Wheels was right. Now that the two swords of the law are snatched by him, I am not only worried that Yang Jian is as simple as Yang Jian. I also worry that other people will get the news. Come to **** the two swords of the law. What kind of hot yam is this thing in my hands? This is simply an active volcano that will erupt at any time, okay... Putting aside these worries for the time being, Baili began to understand the effects of the two swords of the law, and Baili finally understood this understanding. No wonder this thing is called a creation god, this thing is too cruel... This is simply unreasonable... At this time, the two swords of the law and Baili are connected with each other, and Baili can naturally know the effect of the two swords of the law. The two swords of the law are special treasures, which can not only attack but also defend. The two swords have different effects. , And they are all very defying abilities... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4056: Why is it so uneasy The double sword of the law is a special artifact. It is a divine object composed of good swords and evil swords, and good swords and evil swords have completely different effects. The good sword does not require the master to actively control it. When the good sword senses that the master is threatened, it will automatically fly out, and then help the master withstand the damage. This resistance is not a normal resistance. For example, Baili''s star robe can resist all pure physical damage, but it is only as simple as resisting. But Shan Jian is different. Shan Jians resistance is directly resisted by attack. To be precise, if you punch Bai Li face to face, you are embarrassed. If Shan Jian feels your threat, it will Drilling directly from Bai Li''s body to give you a sword, this is the most terrifying place. This thing is not just about defense. It is a good observation of the saying that the best defense is offense, no matter who you are, anyway, as long as you come up, I will give you a sword... This is totally unreasonable, and Baili tried the lethality of the two swords of the law. It was really terrifying, even if the ancient **** was stabbed head-on, it would still be injured. But one thing that makes Bai Li speechless is that the two swords of the law are too weak because Bai Li itself can''t fully exert all the damage. However, this also illustrates the horror of the two swords of the law from the side. It will follow its own unrestricted growth. If you are now at the holy level, then it will exert the power of the holy level. If you enter the **** level, then it will play God-level power, if you become an ancient god, then it will exert the same power of the ancient god. If you become the creator, then it will exert the power of the creator. This is its most terrifying place. The evil sword is more straightforward, this thing is not so much called evil sword as it is to teach mad dogs! As long as this thing is released, it will be an endless rhythm...As long as Baili does not take the initiative to take it back, then it will infinitely implement the masters will and attack wildly, and the best part is that Baili does not need it at all. Control it yourself, it can attack autonomously. It itself has its own soul, as long as you throw it out, you don''t have to worry about anything. This is equivalent to when Bai Li is fighting, as long as he throws the evil sword out, it becomes a two-on-one effect. And how cruel the evil sword is, I have tried it in the ghost city before... this thing even the ancient gods are panicked when they see it, let alone ordinary people. And this thing is like a mad dog, you will never stop if you can''t bite it. The most powerful thing is that you can''t attack this evil sword. In the ancient city before, it was obvious that Yang Jian had to attack the evil sword several times, but the evil sword did not damage at all. what? You say why? Think about it in your head. The evil sword is at the level of creation gods, and it can hardly be damaged. Just ask you how to destroy it? At this moment, Baili holds the double swords of the law and feels a little headache...At this moment, Baili feels that he can put the double swords of the law directly in the center of his eyebrows, and then it will turn into a faint sword shadow that is almost invisible. Hidden in his body. But here comes the question. Bai Li doesn''t know if they will make trouble. What if he suffers the same ending as Ksitigarbha? So thinking about going to Baili began to hesitate. "Or, threaten them?" Baili thought for a while, and then called the bow of heaven. At this moment, holding the bow of heaven in his hand, Baili looked at the two swords of the law and spoke... "Do you want to touch it?" Bai Li was just talking to himself, but when Bai Li''s words fell, he found that the two swords of the law began to vibrate. The feeling seemed to be... ...Excited? That''s right, Bai Li found that the double swords of the law was a little excited! "Do you want to touch it?" Bai Li looked at the excited double swords of the law and knew that they were very restless. Fortunately, he hadn''t put them into his body just now. Otherwise, they should have been Start to make waves. "Since you want to touch each other, I can give you this opportunity, but we have something to say first. If you lose, then you must obey my orders from now on, and you must not mess around!" Bai Li now treats the double swords of the law as two people. And hearing Baili''s words, the two swords of the law were automatically suspended from Baili''s hands, and then I really wanted to sway towards Baili... "Okay... this is your choice, let''s start!" Bai Li said nothing, holding the bow of heaven, and at the same time that Bai Li began to say three words, the two swords of the law were one on the left. The light that turned into two gold and silver rays from the right slew towards the bow of heaven from the left and right. Seeing this scene, I felt a little worried. what? Worried about the bow of heaven? It''s not... What Baili is worried about is whether the two swords of the law will be killed by the bow of heaven if they rush up so hard... So Bai Li communicated with the Bow of Heaven almost immediately... "Be careful, don''t break them... It''s not easy for Lao Tzu to get the artifact..." At the same time that Bai Li gave the order, he saw that the two swords of the law had already blasted with the bow of heaven... Then the next scene was as expected by Bai Li The bow of heaven did not move, and the two swords of the law were directly broken away by the bow of heaven... The two small swords flew out in circles, Bai Li reached out and grabbed the two swords of the law in his hands, but everything that followed made Bai Li look bewildered. The light of the two swords of the law dimmed at this time, and there were gaps in both of them. "You guy... I told you to keep your hand..." Bai Li was so angry... how could this heaven bow be so uncomfortable. Is it easy to get the double sword of the law by yourself? It''s all played forever...and you damaged me... However, Bai Li felt the message sent back by the Bow of Heaven, which meant that it was not that he didn''t want to keep his hands, it was all kept, otherwise these two rubbishes would be just seconds away... Rubbish...it''s not wrong...this is the description of the two swords of the law by the bow of heaven... Bai Li wondered if the ancient gods here knew the meaning of the bow of heaven would collapse on the spot. The two swords of the law that they have robbed so hard for so long are **** in the eyes of the bow of heaven... And this time the two swords of the law are completely honest, and a gap on one side has made them understand who is the boss here... But what makes Baili satisfied is that the double swords of the law gradually repaired their gaps, indicating that their self-healing ability is still very strong. Although they have re-absorbed a wave of power from Baili, at least the double swords of the law are not damaged. . But in the same way, Bai Li also understood from this collision the horror of the bow of heaven... what level is this guy? Was the creation gods killed directly? This is too... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4057: Dissatisfied with the whip There are many passives in the Bow of Heaven. Among them, one of them was useless before Baili, that is, absolute cutting... This passive means that in front of the bow of heaven, there is nothing it cannot cut, at least for now, Bai Li has not encountered something that the bow of heaven cannot cut continuously or cannot cut. Today this creation fetish can be said to once again let Bai Li know how cruel and inhumane the passiveness of the bow of heaven is. Even the creation gods could not resist the cutting ability of the bow of heaven. Today, fortunately, Baili arranged for the bow of heaven not to destroy the two swords of the law, otherwise, today should be the first and last day that oneself owns the two swords of the law. You said that you have such a powerful cutting ability with a bow. Are you going to guard against the sky? It''s easy to say if you have a knife... You are a bow, and it always feels weird to chop people with you. Bai Li now strokes the blade of the bow of heaven with his fingers. If you don''t look carefully, most people won''t pay attention to the blade of the bow of heaven. But Bai Li himself knew how terrible this cutting edge was... What''s wrong... Is this the rhythm of letting yourself fight in close hands? However, Baili thinks this ability is good, and sometimes it''s good to be close to a yin person. At this time, the two swords of the law were completely honest, and this time they no longer had the same vitality as before. At this moment, Bai Li finally understood why the Ksitigarbha King couldn''t subdue the two swords of the law. It''s not that the Ksitigarbha is not strong enough, nor is it a statement of good and evil, but because Ksitigarbha has nothing that can suppress the two swords of the law. And the collision just now let the Swords of Law know who is the boss, so as long as the bow of heaven is still there, Swords of Law will not dare to make waves here in Baili in this lifetime. Because Bai Li has arranged the bow of heaven just now, if the two swords of the law dare to mess around, cut them directly... Bai Li had no doubt that the Bow of Heaven would discount his orders, so as long as the two swords of the law came in disorder, they would be destroyed on the spot. It''s not that Bai Li doesn''t cherish the creation gods, but Bai Li can''t let a creation gods that can''t be controlled by him stay by his side, because such double swords of the law can only become a hidden danger. Baili doesn''t need such hidden dangers. If you are honest, just stay, if you are not honest, you are so embarrassed. From now on there will be no more laws and double swords in this world. Baili didn''t hesitate at this time, the two swords of the law were directly received by Baili''s eyebrows. This time Baili could clearly feel that the two swords of the law were very honest. With the suppression of the bow of heaven, the two swords of law have no courage to stir up trouble. After getting the two swords of the law, Baili carried the bow of heaven and entered his arrow demon ring. Now Baili had to deal with the whip. The whip was so quietly suspended in the arrow demon ring at this time, but when Bai Li chose to approach it, it turned into a golden dragon and roared at Bai Li. "Swish..." A silver light flew out of the sky, and the silver light came directly on top of the golden dragon''s head transformed by the magic whip. At this moment, the evil sword obeyed Bai Li''s instructions and has been suspended above the magic whip. I mean to do it right away. "What''s so good about following Yang Jian? Yang San''s eyes can''t even guard you. Isn''t it good to follow me? I can also take you occasionally to play some fancy moves like binding..." When Bai Li said this, he was unmoved by the whip. Before in the ancient city, all the power was sealed, so the spirit of the magic whip was also sealed. It was with this that Bai Li was able to grab the magic whip and slap Yang Jian. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for others to use the whip. At this moment, Baili blocked the magic whip in the arrow demon ring. The magic whip cannot escape anyway. Otherwise, Baili has just come out here, and the magic whip over there will immediately escape and look for it. Own master. "Now I''ll give you two paths, either surrender or I will cut you off! You choose yourself!" Bai Li looked at the magic whip that turned into a golden dragon. This thing is at the same level as the double sword of the law. Whip Baili didn''t have any special hobbies, but as long as he didn''t return it to Yang Jianbaili, he would be satisfied. Beating the whip was obviously the kind that would rather die than surrender, and all kinds of threats in the vain at this moment did not make it bow its head. "Go! Teach it to be a whip!" Bai Li flicked the bow of heaven in his hand, and the next moment the bow of heaven flew directly toward the whip. Seeing the flying bow of heaven, the golden dragon opened his mouth and bit towards the bow of heaven, but the golden dragon had just touched the bow of heaven and was directly cut off by the bow of heaven. Just kidding... The little whip still wants to smash the bow of heaven? Are you worthy? Although the golden dragon whose head had been cut off was reborn, it obviously looked a little sluggish. At this moment, it didn''t have the roar that it had just now, and looked at the bow of heaven obviously with fear. "Think about it for yourself, your master will never be able to **** you from me anyway! I have never said anything I snatched from my ability to return to others! So either I come here every day to torture you You either surrender!" After Bai Li finished speaking, no matter what he thought of hitting the whip, he opened the arrow demon ring and left. At this moment, hitting the whip in Baili''s arrow demon ring is also extremely worried, the surrounding time and space are completely blocked, and there is no way to escape in any case... Coming out of the arrow demon ring, Bai Li began to consider where he should go... go back? This is obviously not a good idea First of all, if I return to the Temple of Sun-Shooting, Yang Jian may bring Yang Jians anger to Temple of Sun-Shooting. It was completely different when he was in the Sun-Shooting Temple. This guy could directly burn out the **** burned by the Sun-Shooting Temple. Therefore, Bai Li couldn''t go back. In this way, Yang Jian could only target himself, and it was really not good to attack the Sun-Shooting God. You are the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the king among the ancient gods, do you fight against the Sun-Shooting God? Just ask you shameless? So Baili didn''t go back at this moment, but it was a kind of protection for the Temple of Shooting Sun. Then the Ice Clan cant go there, because Im a super artifact with its own mockery now. I dont know how many ancient gods are getting news now and want to **** the double sword of the law from their hands. If I go back now, What is the difference with the sheep into the tiger''s mouth? But if you don''t go there, go get it yourself? Forget it...Let''s take a step and take a step... Take a stroll around first, and treat it as a trip to relax... Bai Li didn''t care about the destination at all, but just found a direction and flew away... Chapter 4058: Fryer news Baili didn''t have an accurate destination this time, because all the places Baili thought he could go to could not go now. Bai Li can be sure that Yang Jian has now made public the fact that he obtained the double swords of the law, and Bai Lis guess is no different from the fact, except that Yang Jian let the starry sky mouth of the Five Pharaohs spread the matter. Out. Outside the ancient ghost city, I dont know how many ancient gods have gathered. Even those ancient gods who knew that there is no hope for entering in came to watch one or two. Although they did not enter in the end, they were also wondering who got it. . Of course, they also want it very much in their hearts. After all, even if it is outside, as long as people are here, it doesn''t mean that there is no chance at all. There are fierce discussions outside. There are not many people who are eligible to enter this time. Did the people on Yang Jian get it or the people on the one yuan side got it? Or is it said that after the two sides got it, they fought in it? Or is it someone who talks with Yin? Or is it that Ksitigarbha masters the two swords of the law in the end? Anyway, there are all kinds of guesses, and everyone is very curious about who can finally get the double sword of the law. But in fact, from the bottom of their hearts, these ancient gods didn''t want these powerful people to get the double sword of the law, because they knew very well that if any of these people got the double sword of the law, they would be completely out of play. Even if these few fought in it and ended up losing both, it is not that they dare to make an idea easily, because the power behind these few is so huge, if they dare to **** something from them, then there is no doubt that the other party will chase you. Death is inevitable. But just when everyone was wondering who got the double swords of the law, a news made all the ancient gods bewildered. Baili took the two swords of the law? Nima...who is this Baili? I have to say that although Bai Li is famous among the stars, he still wants to be regarded by the ancient gods too much. So when he heard the name Bai Li, many ancient gods first reaction That is, this is not the name of an ancient god? But after asking a lot of people, no one knows who this is! Finally, after some inquiries, Bai Li''s identity was also revealed. Terran? Holy class? When hearing this news, many ancient gods almost vomited blood on the spot! What is rhythm? A group of ancient gods entered, and finally let a holy human race take away the two swords of the law? This is a joke with everyone inside. And when did you hear that the human race has a holy rank? Isn''t the human race a very weak race? Soon, someone brought together the investigations about Baili. And hearing Baili''s story, even many ancient gods were dumbfounded on the spot! Coming out of the small world, all the way to the holy level... Even the story of Bai Li has a huge impact even for these ancient gods. What''s more, Baili is still a human race, recognized as the weakest race among the stars! But this is not what surprised these ancient gods the most. What surprised these ancient gods the most was that some people saw that Bai Li was the ancient ghost city that followed Yi Yuan and Queen Mother Xi to enter! This Nima is even more unbelievable. How can this little human race be He De and Yi Yuan can carry it with Queen Mother Xi and Yi Yuan? At this moment everyone started to wonder Bai Li''s identity. A human race is still a small holy rank... it''s not wrong, there is nothing wrong with a small one here, because any of these ancient gods present can easily pinch Baili to death. Therefore, Bai Li''s little holy rank can''t be overstated by them. But what qualifications does such a small Saint Level have for Yi Yuan and Queen Mother West to carry? And this is not the weirdest thing, the weirdest thing is that this guy actually grabbed the two swords of the law among the many ancient gods? How does this sound a little weird? You know, it''s not just Yi Yuan and Queen Mother Xi who went in. If they were alone, they would eventually give Baili the double sword of the law. There are countless ancient gods such as Yang Jian and Dao Bao. Under this circumstance, how could the human race Ho Te be able to steal the two swords of the law among so many ancient gods? Soon, even more shocking news was brought out from inside. Is this Baili good friends with Taobao Taoist? This kind of news is even more unbelievable than Baili''s two swords of law... When did Tao Baodao have friends? This is not a joke... The Taobao Taoists have always been soloists. For a long time, let alone friends, but the Taobao Taoists will say more to you. It is estimated that many people are hairy in their hearts and think that the Taobao Taoists are watching What''s your treasure? After all, this old guy did everything for the treasure, and it was basically the kind of existence with no lower limit. Become friends with such a person? Are you waiting to be killed? But the news from the inside is certain This time the Taobao Taoist did not use any conspiracy and tricks. He is really good friends with Baili, and Baili can finally get the double sword of the law. Said Dubao Taoist is indispensable. As soon as the news came out, it was directly fried...this is too legendary! A group of ancient gods entered the ancient ghost city with a holy human race, and in the end it was this holy human race that took away the two swords of the law among the group of ancient gods... But just when everyone was dizzy and dizzy by the news, a news of letting all the ancient gods fry pot came out from the ancient ghost city. Baili took Yang Jian''s magic whip! When this news came out, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but feel that they were dreaming... It must be some dream around the ancient ghost city that made them enter the dream, otherwise why would I hear so many dreams today? The news that I dare not think about! Who is Yang Jian? Lord of Heaven... Someone dare to take away his whip? Is this so tired of living? But after everyone has proved through various ways that they are not dreaming, they finally accept this fact... Yang Jian''s whip was really snatched by Bai Li... This time Bai Li''s name can be said to be remembered by every ancient god... This is a ruthless man... A really ruthless man... ...A person who is more ruthless than the ancient gods among the many ancient gods... Many ancient gods have seen Bai Li followed Yi Yuan and Queen Mother West into the ancient ghost city, but no one thought of this trip to the ancient ghost city. Everyone would accompany them. In the end, the real winner in life turned out to be a small human race... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4059: Baili, you are going to heaven The starry sky is a place where news has never been hidden. The news of the ancient ghost city was clearly spread among the ancient gods, but it was not known how it spread to the entire starry sky in a very short time. The major forces received the news almost immediately. "What? You said Baili went to the ancient ghost city, and was still with Queen Mother Xi and Yi Yuan, or a friend of Taobao Taoist?" When Hou Yi got the news, he felt a little dizzy in his head. What... Do you want to go to heaven, Baili? How can you, a holy human race, mix with so many ancient gods? But this is obviously not the most horrible news. When Bai Li pressed Yang Jian to the ground and rubbed against the ground in the ancient ghost city, and finally even snatched Yang Jian''s whip, Hou Yi almost collapsed on the spot... Yang Jian, who is that? That is the Lord of Heaven, who is not good for you to provoke, why are you provoke for Yang Jian... "Ancestor, should we make preparations in advance?" Gong Xi felt that the blood in his bones was cold at this moment, and Bai Li had taken away Yang Jian''s magic whip like this, and Heavenly Court would have nothing to do with it. Bai Li said that he was a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun. Who knows if the Heavenly Court will send anger to the Temple of Shooting Sun? "No... you underestimate Heavenly Court... If they really burned our anger, Heavenly Court would not be Heavenly Court..." Hou Yi thought about it very clearly. Although Bai Li is said to be a disciple of the Temple of Shooting Sun, but if you want to come to the heavens, it is estimated that he can easily investigate the relationship between Baili and Temple of Shooting Sun. Heavenly Court must know that Bai Li was not really taught by the Sun-Shooting Temple. In this case, although Heavenly Court threatened the Sun-Shooting Temple to be useful, it was impossible for Heavenly Court to do so. Yang Jian, the lord of the dignified heavenly court, was already ashamed of his grandma''s house after he was taken away and beaten with the whip. If Yang Jian threatened Baili with the Temple of Sun Shooting at this moment, then Yang Jian''s reputation would be completely stinking. So no matter from any angle, Heavenly Court can only target Bai Li, it is impossible to do anything to the Temple of Sun Shooting. Gong Xi''s realm is not enough to understand this. He also uses those methods in the starry sky to speculate about these hidden existences. These hidden existences are more face-saving than the big forces in the starry sky, so they will only chase and kill Bai Li, and will never do anything to the Temple of Shooting Sun. But even so, Hou Yi was still buzzing...what did Bai Li do...and how did he do it! Take away the two swords of the law from among the many ancient gods? Then he pressed Yang Jian to the ground and rubbed it, and finally even took away Yang Jian''s magic whip? This Nima... Terran, the rectification of Terran in the summer can be said to have used strong medicine. The Terran has been ill for too many years, and the Terran can''t be cured if there is no strong medicine, so Yantian has almost eradicated all the voices of opposition and began to establish a new mechanism for the Terran. Although encountered many difficulties, with Baili Shangfang''s sword in hand, everything went smoothly. When Yan Tian received the news, he felt his brain exploded. What? Bai Li took away the two swords of the law among a group of ancient gods... and so easily, he pressed Yang Jian to the ground and rubbed a wave, and then also took away Yang Jian''s magic whip? Are you sure this news is not a gibberish by some sleepwalker? After some confirmation, Yan Tian could only accept this fact...because it was originally a fact... Yan Tian doesn''t know how to describe his heart now... Are you still a person, Baili... It''s incredible that you do these things, alright... Yan Tian couldnt even imagine the circumstances under which a human holy rank would be able to **** the two swords of the law from a group of ancient gods, and could smoothly press Yang Jian on the ground to rub, and finally Yang Jian beat the gods. Have you snatched the whip? Although Yan Tian has not seen the ancient gods, he always knows the legend of the ancient gods in the starry sky... At this moment, if it werent for the people below to confirm the news over and over again and again, Yan Tian would think that this is a fantasy thing... Ice Clan...Han Li has been cultivating very hard recently, and he wanted to catch up with everything that the Yan Body had fallen down. After being dispelled from the inflammation body, Han Li''s cultivation speed was much faster. Han Li knew that as long as he persisted, he would soon be able to make breakthroughs. Today, Han Li has just finished his cultivation and is taking a rest. Because the teacher said, dont just try to force your cultivation. If you practice in this way, it might be counterproductive to you, so take a proper rest. Today, Han Li dare not slack in the slightest of Bai Li''s explanation. Of course, what Han Li didnt know was that Bai Li just liked to be lazy... But when Han Li was resting, news of Bai Li was also heard. "What? Master, is this going against the sky?" The first time Han Li heard the news, he began to wonder if someone was teasing him. After repeated confirmations, UU read . Finally accepted the reality... No... To be precise, Han Li only accepted the reality that the news is true. As for how the master did it, he could not accept this reality... Han Lis goal has always been to be able to become a person like Master. He thought that he was not far from Masters realm. But when he heard the news, Han Li realized that the gap between him and Master was simply Not the ones you see right now. Han Li asked if he were a master, what would happen to him in that environment? Han Li felt that he shouldn''t say that he did what the master did. It would be difficult to survive. Facing an ancient god-level existence, Han Li suspected that he might have numb legs... Is this the real master? Can you rub Yang Jian on the ground? All parties were stunned when they got the news... But although everyone got the news in the starry sky, no one did anything. what? You said go to Baili to **** the two swords of the law? How much did you drink? If you have a peanut, you can''t ask such a question. People who ask such a question will start with cerebral thrombosis for at least ten years. Can anyone hold the two swords of the law? It was stared by a group of ancient gods, now are you going to **** it? Are you robbing the ancient gods? Do you think you are Bai Li... What''s more, is it so easy to deal with Baili without these ancient gods? Although no one understands how Baili managed to **** things from a group of ancient gods and rubbed Yang Jian on the ground, it at least proved Baili''s strength. Under such circumstances, do ordinary people dare to provoke Baili? ? What''s wrong? Enough to live? (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4060: Summon Roaring Dog I dont know if others have had a cerebral thrombosis for ten years. Anyway, Yang Jian is so angry that he has had a cerebral thrombosis for ten years! "I asked you to spread the news that Baili had obtained the two swords of the law, why did you tell me about me too!" Yang Jian was madly cursing the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs through subpoenas. "I haven''t..." The Five Pharaoh Patriarch''s tears came down now... I really did what Yang Jian said, and only said that Baili got the double sword of the law. As for Baili pressing Yang Jian on the ground and rubbing it, I didn''t mention a word! Yang Jian knew that the ancestors of the Five Pharaohs would never dare to do anything like this. So if this matter is not what the Five Pharaoh Patriarchs said, it can only be done by One Yuan... I want to be yin Baili, and then I am also yin...This one is really shameless... But it was useless to say anything at this moment. Yang Jian knew that if he didn''t kill Baili, this matter would never be finished. When the summons order was turned off, Yang Jian''s eyes were cold. When did he feel such humiliation as the Lord of Heaven? And this time I was not only humiliated, but also known to the entire starry sky... And the most important thing is that Bai Li actually took away his magic whip... What made Yang Jian the most unbelievable was that after he came out of Ghost City, he couldn''t even contact his whip. In fact, Yang Jian didn''t worry about anything when Baili took the scourge away. After all, are creation gods so easy to be robbed? Once the master is recognized, unless the master dies, the creation gods can hardly change masters. So Yang Jian didnt worry at first, as long as he recovered his divine power, he could naturally summon the scourge, but now the cruel reality makes Yang Jian realize that everything is not as simple as he imagined... What is the special purpose of Baili? What kind of ghost method did he use to make himself completely unaware of the existence of the whip? Yang Jian is about to collapse now...Where did Bai Li go? "Has the Roaring Sky Dog not come back yet?" Yang Jian said, and the next moment a shadow came from a distance, then fell on one knee in front of Yang Jian and said: "Already on the road..." "Let him hurry! Hurry up!" Yang Jian was really a little anxious this time. Bai Li didn''t know what method he used to prevent him from communicating with his own whip. Yang Jian was also afraid of nights and dreams. "Yes!" The shadow words fell and disappeared. Yang Jian once again fell into an anxious wait here. However, the Sky Dog did not make Yang Jian wait too long. In the afternoon, a shadow wrapped in black mist entered the heaven. This shadow was unimpeded all the way. In the entire heaven, he was the only one who could be anywhere except Yang Jian. Unobstructed existence. Even if you enter Yang Jian''s private space, you can enter directly without any report. In many legends, Yang Jians Sky Dog is mentioned, but few people have actually seen Yang Jians Sky Dog, because the Sky Dog itself is also one of the ancient gods, he is the ancient **** of the monster race. He doesn''t stay in the heaven on weekdays, because he is loose-tempered and likes to wander around outside. He and Yang Jian had known each other when they were children, and the Sky Dog was raised by Yang Jian a little bit. It can be said that even Yang Jian''s children are not necessarily close to the Sky Dog. This is also why Yang Jian''s Sky Dogs can go in without any report. It is a trust from the depths of the soul and absolute trust in Sky Dogs. The black mist drifted all the way to the High Heaven Hall in the Heavenly Court. Yang Jian stood in the middle of the High Heaven Hall with his hands on his back, while the black mist drifted directly onto the seat that belonged to Yang Jian in the High Heaven Hall. The next moment was a black figure. Revealed from the mist, the black figure''s red interpretation seemed to kill Matt a bit. However, in the entire heavenly court, there was probably only this one who dared to sit on the throne of Yang Jian in the High Heaven Hall in front of Yang Jian. "What''s the matter?" The Snarling Dog is a man who seems to be in his early thirties. His appearance looks a bit similar to Yang Jian, but the red killer Matt makes him look very non-mainstream. . At this time, the snarling dog was sitting there, eating the fruit that Yang Jian placed on the table while speaking very casually. The relationship between him and Yang Jian is there, and there is no need to worry about it. "The whip was taken away... You have to find someone for me!" Yang Jian''s words fell, and there was already a long hair in his hand, which was exactly what Yang Jian took off Baili. At this time, Yang Jian shook his wrist lightly, and his long hair flew in front of the Roaring Sky Dog with a swish. Yang Jian had tried his sky eye before and could not find Baili, because the starry sky was too big, even his sky eye could not scan the entire starry sky. Baili didn''t know where he learned the ability to hide himself. So if Yang Jian were to find it by himself, it would be difficult to meet Baili in his life. But Yang Jian has his own secret weapon, that is, the snarling dog At this moment, the hair flies into the snarling dogs hands. The snarling dog puts it on his nose and sniffs lightly, then looks To the distance! "Human race?" Roaring Sky Dog said, Yang Jian nodded and said: "Can you find it!" "This guy is a bit powerful. The breath on his body is very hidden. It is almost impossible to find it. Fortunately, my nose is powerful enough!" At this moment, the roaring dog showed a smile on his face, and with his smile, Yang Jian also He showed the same smile, because he knew that the snarling dog would not let himself down. "Don''t delay, let''s set off now, lest there will be many dreams at night!" Yang Jian was really worried about what might happen to the whip, so he didn''t dare to delay the slightest. "Okay! Let''s go!" The Sky Dog said as he was covered in black mist, and the next moment he turned into a black demon dog with a red flame burning, looking mighty. And this mightyness is not just what it looks like, because the Sky Dog itself is an ancient god, and it is also a relatively powerful ancient god. This is also the reason why the heavenly court is powerful, and the heavenly court has two ancient gods. Under normal circumstances, the snarling dog rarely shows up, but once Yang Jian encounters something, the snarling dog must appear the first time. Just like now, Yang Jian summoned the Roaring Sky Dog to come, and the Roaring Sky Dog came back as soon as possible no matter where he was. However, Baili hadn''t thought of the appearance of the Sky Dog, or Baili had never considered the existence of the Sky Dog. Because the Yang Jian he has seen all the time is the same as the legendary Yang Jian with only three eyes, the others seem to have nothing to do...As for the Roaring Sky Dog, I have never seen it, but now the Roaring Sky Dog is real. It exists, and Baili never expected the snarling dog''s ability to chase... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4061: Tiger Scorpion? The starry sky is so vast, it is already very difficult to find someone in the starry sky, and if this person is to deliberately hide, it will be even more difficult. However, there are always ways to find someone in this world. Even if Baili used the thorn bow to hide himself, it was useless. Because chasing is the natural ability of the Sky Dog, as long as you smell this person''s breath, no matter how secretive the other party is, the Sky Dog can find him through some clues! Bai Li was in a bustling city at this time, and Bai Li dressed as a businessman would not attract anyone''s attention. This is the realm where the Tiger Clan is located. The Tiger Clan is not a very powerful race in the entire starry sky, it can only be said to be the middle and lower reaches. However, the development of the main city of the Tiger Clan is very good, and Baili stays here very leisurely. The Tiger race is a very xenophobic race. In just two days, Baili has been humiliated by the Tiger race repeatedly. If it hadn''t been for the consideration that doing it yourself might leak his breath, Bai Li would have chopped down the people who humiliated him these past two days into small pieces. What Bai Li has to do now is to keep a low profile. As long as he can survive this period of time, Yang Jian can''t find himself, so naturally he has no choice. As usual, Baili ordered some breakfast after getting up in the morning, and then sat leisurely in a position with a good view and watched the people coming and going. This kind of day feels boring, but it is also very comfortable. My mind doesn''t have to think about so many things, just stay so quiet. It''s okay to be in a daze, drinking and drinking, it''s also very happy. Bai Li once thought that such a day was the most perfect life, but reality did not allow Bai Li to do that. Now, taking advantage of this time, Bai Li can take a good rest. However, Baili wanted to rest, but some people didn''t want to rest. At this time, Baili sat quietly and didn''t provoke anyone, but some people still provoke Baili. At this moment, I saw a few guys with tiger heads coming up from below, and then their eyes locked on Baili. Although these tiger heads all look the same, Bai Li still inferred from the clothes of these guys that one of these tigers was the guy who humiliated him yesterday. Yesterday Baili didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone to drink there, and then the tiger head deliberately came up to find the fault. In the end Baili chose to forbearance after considering the overall situation, and then Baili gave the tiger a part of compensation. Thinking about spending money, it''s over... At that time, the tiger''s head was nothing, but now it seems that this tiger''s head is obviously motivated by wealth and has a bad intention! Perhaps in his thoughts, Baili is a bully, so he is here again today, obviously wanting to get more from Baili. As the so-called mud bodhisattva still has three parts of soil nature! Lao Tzu, a man who even dared to be a Buddha, why do you come up again and again? Are you going to die? Bai Li has made up his mind at this time. If the tiger head dares to make trouble today, he will use his bones to soak the wine, and then start drinking tiger bone wine tomorrow! Sure enough, everything was similar to Bai Li''s guess. After the tigers came up, they looked at themselves for a while, and then the tiger''s head came up yesterday. "Human...Do you remember what happened yesterday!" Tiger Head glared at Bai Li now. What happened yesterday was that this guy deliberately found fault, and now this guy is still here, obviously unkindly. "Remember, what''s the matter?" Bai Li looked at the tiger''s head faintly, then took a sip of the wine in the glass, and at the same time wondered whether the tiger bone wine tomorrow would be very exciting. "Huh! Just remember, after I went back yesterday, our brother thought it was too cheap for you when I heard about it, so this thing is endless!" What do you mean by asking for money? Sometimes this is the case. You bully others, thinking that others are good bullies, and you will bully them next time. You dont know that they are not because they are good bullies, but because they are too lazy to care about you. Its not unreasonable to stay on the sidelines to meet you in the future. "Then what do you want?" Bai Li said, already starting to look at the tiger''s head, and at the same time thinking about which bone of the tiger would taste the best for making wine? Leg bones? spine? Bai Li doesnt know much about this...it would be great if Du Ruo was here...this guy is so imaginary, he must know what materials to use... "Huh! Yesterday''s compensation you paid me ten times, even if this matter is over, otherwise... I want you to look good today!" said the tiger''s head, and the other tiger''s heads around also huffed around. When the store saw this scene, he directly chose to make head-shrinking turtles, because these tiger heads belonged to the ruffian bullies here, and he couldn''t provoke them. What''s more, he is not willing to take care of a small human race. What happened to Terra? Bullying is bullying... Although there are many and many legends about Baili recently, many people do not believe them when they hear the legends, or they think Baili is dead, because so many ancient gods are thinking about Baili, how can Baili survive? "There is no problem with that compensation. Let me ask, which bone is your most satisfied with your whole body?" Bai Li looked at the tiger head in front of him with curiosity. "What... what bone... what are you talking nonsense!" Tiger Head obviously didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning. "Ahem... Which bone in your body are you most satisfied with... Is this difficult to understand?" "You...what are you talking nonsense!" Tiger Head still doesn''t understand... "Oh...Forget it I''ll pick it myself!" Bai Li shook his head helplessly. This tiger''s head is also true, and he doesn''t know which bone is the most satisfactory. "You...will you give it?" Tiger slapped the table with an angry face, and then just finished his words, Bai Li had already slapped his head with a slap, followed by everyone''s eyes. Baili grabbed the tiger''s head and pressed it directly towards the table. "Boom!" With a huge noise, the table was broken, and the tiger was lying on Baili''s feet with blood. Bai Li stepped on the head of the tiger''s head with one foot, and then began to observe which bone on the tiger''s head is more suitable for making tiger bone wine! In the end, Baili felt that the thigh bone of the tiger head was the best, so when all the tiger heads had not reacted, Baili had already grabbed the thigh of the tiger head with one hand, and the sound of clicking accompanied countless sounds. With blood flying across, Bai Li was frightened to break his thigh bone from the tiger''s head. This tiger head should be grateful that Baili didn''t take a look at his spine, otherwise, now... he has been made into a tiger scorpion... Chapter 4062: You are not qualified to know Bai Li''s sudden shot made the entire wine shop chaotic, and no one thought that this human race, who usually seemed like no one dared to provoke, would dare to suddenly attack a tiger race. The blood dripped down the thighs of Baili''s hand on the ground. The skinning knife in Baili''s hand began to carefully peel off the skin on the tiger''s head and thighs, and then separated the flesh and blood from the tiger''s legs. . Many people who watched this scene couldn''t help but return all the wine and food they had finally eaten to the shop owner. To put it bluntly, these tiger heads are actually the ruffians here. They are not masters at all. They are said to have cultivation bases and are at most entry-level. Although they are also fighting **** weekdays, they are in no way with the real ruthless people. In comparison, they are not even worse. Just watched Bai Li shave all the meat on his thighs, and the tiger who was looking for the fault fainted when his head tilted, because he knew that he only had one leg left from today. Up. Baili held the tiger bone that he had just shaved off in his hand, and said to the shopkeeper who was so scared that he was peeing on his pants, "Give me the best wine here. I want to drink tiger bone wine tomorrow!" " After the words fell, Bai Li threw the tiger bone to the boss, and the boss saw the tiger bone that was thrown over and was still stained with blood. "If you can''t drink tiger bone wine tomorrow, I will use your thighs to make it!" Bai Li watched as the boss who wanted to stand up and escape, slowly said, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, the boss seemed to hear from the devil. His legs didn''t work at all. At this moment, he looked at the tiger bones on the ground. Perhaps the strong desire to survive gave him courage, and he finally picked up the tiger bones from the ground... "Get off!" Baili glanced at the heads of other tigers around him, and said a rolling word blasted on each of their foreheads like thunder. For a while, they even had the head of the tiger whose leg was broken by Baili. Forgot to control, just turned around and ran. Baili glanced at the head of the unconscious tiger on the ground, and then at the heads of the tigers who left their companions and ran away. For a moment of helplessness, he grabbed the other leg of the unconscious tiger''s head on the ground and threw him directly upstairs. Go down. This will not kill him, but it also depends on the fate. If there is no one to save him, it is estimated that he will have to die below. The body of the tiger''s head snapped and fell downstairs in the wine shop, and there was chaos downstairs, and this sudden blood also caused a burst of screams. But just in the midst of this cry, an old man with a cane stopped. This old man was also a tiger clan. At this time, he looked at the tiger clan being thrown on the ground and looked up at the wine shop. When he saw sitting there While still drinking in Baili, a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "I advise you not to do it, I don''t want to kill someone recently, I have saved his life." Bai Li also felt the old guy''s gaze, and Bai Li said lightly at this time. "Who are you!" The old tiger race didn''t make a direct shot, but just stood there and stared at Baili. "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You only need to know that if you make a move, you will die today." After Bai Li finished speaking, he poured a sip of wine into his mouth, and then ignored the elderly tiger clan below. Then he turned around and sat on the wine shop with his back leaning against the old tiger clan. This scene is simply a humiliation to this old tiger clan! As one of the strong men of the Tiger Clan, Hu Luo has ever suffered such humiliation. A Human Clan is so arrogant here, treating the Tiger Clan like this directly in the Tiger Clan''s territory. Is this kid looking for death? Huluo''s hands were shaking right now, looking at the human race sitting there with his back, Huluo really wanted to go up and scratch Baili with his paw right now. But when Hu Luo couldn''t help but want to do it, Hu Luo made a chuckle in his heart. Human race Huluo has seen a lot. Most human races feel that Huluo has a cowardly character. Generally speaking, when facing their tiger race, they are only promises, let him go east, and never dare to go west. But today this human race... And this is not what makes Huluo the strangest. What makes Huluo the strangest is that the human race is clearly sitting there, his own eyes can see the existence of the other party, but he cannot perceive the other party with his own spirit. . You know, Hu Luo is a celestial class. He rarely comes out on weekdays. Today, he came out with nothing to do and wanted to go around, but he encountered this incident. And in the entire Tiger Clan, there is no such thing as Hu Luo''s divine consciousness that can''t be discovered. What''s more, the other party was sitting there, and he couldn''t catch the other party with his spiritual thoughts, it seemed that the other party didn''t exist at all. In addition, among so many people just now, the other party actually spoke to himself directly, which shows that the other party has discovered his cultivation level in the first time. Thinking of this, Hu Luo suddenly trembled, and the next moment he had thought of the identity of the young man sitting on it! Baili! That''s right, there may only be one person in the entire human race who can have such strength, and that is Bai Li! If it were at other times, Hu Luo might not have thought of Baili, but recently the name Baili has been swiped in the entire starry sky! Now the entire starry sky even the ancient gods know who Bai Li is! A strange thing among the many ancient gods who stole the two swords of the law, and this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that this guy doesnt know how to do it. Its in the ghost town. Zhong pressed Yang Jian to the ground and rubbed it. In the end, even Yang Jian''s magic whip was snatched away by this one... Is this Baili crazy? Isn''t he afraid that Heavenly Court will directly exterminate the human race in a rage? This is the different understanding of different realms...In Hu Luo''s eyes After Tianting was provoked, it should be the extinction of the human race. But think about it carefully, if Heavenly Court does this, will no one dare to provoke Heavenly Court? It must not be... those who have the ability to fight against the heavens are naturally still not the heavens, and those who are not able to fight against the heavens will choose to stay away from the heavens. what? You say why? It''s very simple, no one wants to be exterminated by the Necromancer the next time he does something wrong! Therefore, Heavenly Court would not do this. What''s more, the relationship between Baili and Yi Yuan and the others is there. Now Yang Jian chases and kills Baili for good reasons. After all, what Baili did to Yang Jian can be said to be known to the stars, so it is Yang Jianzhen. After killing Baili, other people cant say anything, but if Yang Jian is really against the Human Race or against the Sun-Shooting God, then Lao Liu and others will never sit idly by, and even Heaven will have to. Consider whether you can withstand the anger of so many powerful people... Chapter 4063: Night falls Hu Luo had cold sweat on his back at this time. Although he doesn''t know much about Baili Huluo, what Huluo is certain is that if this master who even dared to rub on the ground really wanted to kill himself, it would definitely be easy and pleasant. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now...otherwise...I might already be a corpse now. "What''s going on here..." Just as Huluo sighed, a group of tiger clan came from a distance. Obviously, things in the downtown area here attracted the patrolling tiger clan. At this time these tiger clan Parted the crowd and walked here. The head was a tiger clan who seemed to be about 30 years old. He looked like Kong Wu was powerful, and his armor was bulging with tendons. And this tiger''s head should have a prefecture-level cultivation base. At this moment, the tiger''s head saw the tiger standing over there at a glance. "Master Hu Luo?" Tiger Head looked at Hu Luo in disbelief, and then hurried up to salute respectfully. "My lord, here..." Tiger head looked at Hu Luo and slowly spoke. He just heard that someone was killing someone here, and he hurried to bring people here, but when he got here, he saw Master Hu Luo standing here. Could it be that This short-eyed guy provokes Lord Hu Luo? If this is the case, then this guy can only be unlucky today! "It''s not me..." Hu Luo knew what he was thinking when he saw the eyes of the tiger''s head. Naturally, the people around had also heard of Hu Luo''s name, and when they heard that it was Hu Luo, many tigers jumped up and down excitedly. "My lord, it''s not made by Hu Luo, but the human race above!" The quick-mouthed Tiger head spoke at this moment, and while he said, he stretched his finger to Baili who was sitting on it and drinking. "My lord is the master for us!" At some point, the companions of the tiger''s head who were so scared just now also appeared. At this moment, they felt as if they had a backing, and they all ran to the head of the tiger. Weeping. "Human?" The tiger head who led the team was named Hu Ben. At this moment, I heard that it was made by a human race. Hu Ben was a little angry! The little human race dare to hurt people in the tiger race so wildly, it seems that he is tired of life! But Hu Ben didn''t act immediately, but looked at Hu Luo with a questioning look. After all, from Hu Ben''s point of view, he still needs to respect Master Hu Luo at this time. But when Hu Ben had a questioning expression on his face, Hu Luo directly raised his hand with a big ear scraper and slapped his face towards the heads of the tigers who were crying just now... The heads of several crying tigers were directly slapped on the ground by Huluo''s slap, and they all looked at Huluo dumbfoundedly. Don''t say it''s them at this time, it''s just that the tiger is dumbfounded... Are these few people suffering? Wasn''t it the human race that did it? Why did Master Hu Luo actually attack the people on his side? Does Lord Huluo have anything to do with this human race? Of course it is impossible for Hu Luo to have anything to do with Bai Li... even if he saw Bai Li for the first time today... But one thing Hu Luo can be sure of is what identity is Bai Li? That''s a super cruel person who can **** treasures from among the gods and press Yang Jian to rub against the ground... At this moment, you just want to know with your toes, such a person will attack a few rascals for no reason. What? What''s wrong? People like Baili care about this kind of thing in an idle time? So the reason must be that these people took the initiative to find faults, otherwise Bai Li would not pay attention to them at all, because they were not worthy. "A bunch of bastards, what are you guys! You deserve this gentleman to do something with you? You must be doing evil one by one, and now you dare to sue the wicked person first, don''t hurry up!" Hu Luo''s words were uttered, and the audience was bewildered... What the hell? Is this really the Huluo of their tiger clan? Hu Luo, who has always been known as a short-term guardian, helped a human race to teach them the tiger race today? What happened to this special? But no one dared to speak at this moment, because the people who were present all knew what the ingredients of these tiger heads were. This is a famous ruffian. If there are any disputes with other tiger races on weekdays, it is estimated that Hu Ben is. Beat these people up for the first time. But now it''s with a human race, and Hu Ben''s idea was to take this human race, but now Hu Luo''s behavior makes Hu Ben a little uncertain. But just when Hu Ben looked confused, a voice transmission entered Hu Ben''s ears. "Can''t afford it!" These three words are obviously from Hu Luo''s mouth, and when he heard these three words, Hu Ben''s first reaction was whether he heard it wrong... Lord Huluo is a heavenly rank, and he is still a peak heavenly rank. He actually said that he couldn''t afford it, isn''t this a human race? But when Hu Ben was wondering, a name suddenly appeared in his mind! There are not many strong human races, and there are almost no strong ones that can make Master Huluo jealous... But there is a human race, a special human race, he is different... If it were him... Bai Li...that''s right... the name Hu Ben has been swiped recently, and now if anyone has never heard of Bai Li''s name, then you must have come here. Bai Li''s name can be said to be well known these days, no matter what race, no matter who it is, he has heard of it. A super human race that can rub Yang Jian on the ground. And now I heard Lord Hu Luo''s words Hu Ben knew that this young man in front of him had only one possibility, and that was Bai Li! Only Bai Li could scare Master Hu Luo to say these three words. When I heard Master Hu Luo said that he couldn''t afford it, Hu Ben finally understood why Master Hu Luo would attack his own. Because if the person above is really Bai Li, then there is no doubt that these people must have found themselves dead... Thinking with the **** to know, Bai Li can''t find the trouble of these garbage for no reason. Then there is only the possibility of these **** looking for trouble. "Lord Huluo, what do you think about this..." Hu Ben said here. He knew it would be best to let Huluo speak at this moment, but when his words fell, the surrounding sky suddenly turned dark. The scorching sun in the sky seemed to be swallowed by something suddenly, the day turned into the night... And this sudden dark night plunged the entire tiger clan into chaos. Everyone looked up at the sky. No one understood why it was suddenly dark? Why did the day suddenly turn to night? Chapter 4064: Yang Jian Raid The sky of the entire tiger clan suddenly darkened, and the day turned into night. And it''s not an ordinary night. At this time, the stars in the sky rotate, and countless stars seem to be pulled by mysterious power! And in the center of countless stars, a golden light pierced the sky. The golden light is a figure, a silver-armored man holding a three-pointed two-edged sword. The mans long white hair is flying in the wind. At this moment, he is exuding golden light, and countless stars are rolling behind him. During the walk, the stars followed him. And beside the man, a giant dog burning with fiery red light carried an aura of coercion over all beings. The moment this man and the giant dog appeared, the entire tiger clan went crazy, because at this moment they had already recognized the identity of the person coming! Yang Jian! This is Yang Jian, Lord of Heaven! The ancient gods are in chaos! When Yang Jian descended to the Tiger Clan, the entire Tiger Clan''s star sequence was pressured by Yang Jian''s body and began to collapse. These stars gathered behind Yang Jian at this time, as if they were playthings in Yang Jian''s hands. Bai Li stared at the sky now... Nima... he didn''t use his power much just now... how did Yang Jian suddenly find himself? It wasn''t until Baili saw the snarling dog that he was still miscalculated... Yang Jian, this guy actually has a snarling dog, and this guy actually has a three-pointed two-edged sword, but a three-pointed two-edged sword is I took it out after being snatched and beaten by myself. Does this mean that Yang Jian has forced Yang Jian to become what it is in the legend. In the sky, Yang Jian, who was bathed in golden light, opened his third eye. When this eye opened, whether it was Tiger Luo or Tiger Ben, all the tiger races felt the pressure from the sky to oppress the two, Tiger Luo knelt down on the ground all of a sudden, facing this supreme mighty power, he didn''t even have the power to resist. Even if he was a heavenly rank, it didn''t make any sense, because this was the power of Yang Jian, the Lord of Heaven. The tigers around him were so crushed that they were lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all! The power of one person overwhelms one world, this is the Lord of Heaven, Yang Jian! The entire tiger clan went up and down, everyone''s eyes widened at this moment, and in their gazes, Bai Li in the wine shop slowly walked down the stairs. Although this monstrous coercion was terrifying, but thought It''s a little worse to push Baili down. Yang Jian''s coercion is more from the soul, so you have a feeling of surrender. However, Baili had too much contact with Yang Jian, and even chased Yang Jian for dozens of streets, so there was absolutely no possibility for Baili to surrender spiritually. "Is the Snarling Dog''s nose so sensitive?" Bai Li walked to the bottom of the wine shop and stood by Hu Luo and looked up at Yang Jian. "Presumptuous!" Yang Jian didn''t speak, but the Snarling Dog spoke, and he saw the Snarling Dog spit out words, and at the same time a fire fell from the sky. The flames that fell suddenly made Hu Luo almost dissipated, because even though the flames came rushing into the white, he was also within the enveloped area. As long as Bai Li avoids, he must be the rhythm of being killed by a spike. But just when Hu Luo felt that he was dead, a golden light shot up into the sky. The golden light was a small sword, and the sword light flickered, directly slicing the flames of the roaring sky dog ??into pieces in the air! Two swords of law! Seeing this small sword that flew out suddenly, Yang Jian was startled, because he didn''t expect that the two swords of the law that even the Ksitigarbun could not conquer had already surrendered to Baili! How did this guy do it? "Hand over my magic whip and pass the two swords of the law to me, I can spare your life!" Yang Jian stopped the snarling dog who was planning to continue to shoot. When he heard Yang Jian''s words, Bai Li almost laughed on the spot. Is this old boy a fool? Give me my life? Why are you ridiculed by the starry sky because I am going to let me go? But Yang Jian''s thoughts are also normal. Killing Baili is determined to win today, but after killing Baili, will the two swords of the law be so easy to subdue? What if you can''t accept it? Therefore, at this time, he tricked Bai Li into adopting the double sword of the law to himself before killing him. "Are you really willing to let me go?" Although she didn''t believe it in her heart, she still looked happy on the surface, as if she really believed that Yang Jian would let her go. "What the deity said must be honored." Yang Jian looked like you believed I was right now. "Okay! As long as you are willing to spare my life, I will give it to you!" Bai Li seemed to really believe in Yang Jian. Then in everyone''s eyes, there were two rays of gold and silver in the hands of Baili! The two rays of light rose into the sky at the same time, and flew towards Yang Jian, as if Bai Li really wanted to give Yang Jian the two swords of the law. But just as the Swords of Law was about to come in front of Yang Jian, the Swords of Law suddenly accelerated, and the two rays of gold and silver blasted toward Yang Jian at the same time! Give two swords of law? Don''t be joking... No matter how stupid Bai Li is, he must know that Yang Jian will not let him go. He will not naively choose to kneel and lick. Instead of doing this, Bai Li would rather choose to fight! Although the two-color light of gold and silver is close to Yang Jian, it cannot cause any damage to Yang JianBecause the growth of the two swords of law in Baili''s hands has not yet grown to the highest level, today''s two swords of law want It still means a lot to hurt the ancient gods. But what Baili wanted was not to really hurt Yang Jian. After all, Yang Jians cultivation base was there. Baili couldnt win anyway. Bailis only chance was to cut through the void when Yang Jian was distracted. Escape! So at the same time that the two swords of the law were attacking, Bai Li waved the bow of heaven in his hand and began to cut the void around him, but just after Bai Li shot it, an incredible scene appeared... The surrounding void was clearly cut, but there was no channel leading to the void. It was as if I had cut a solid wall, and there was still a wall behind it. I couldn''t do it if I wanted to escape! "Hahahaha... Baili... this is not the ancient ghost city, here, you are not even qualified to escape! Since you are unwilling, then I can only kill you and take it again!" Yang Jian looked at Baili unable to A smile appeared on his face as well. As the Lord of Heaven, if Bai Li is allowed to escape from the void in this situation, then he doesnt need to be confused. As early as when he came, the surrounding void had been completely locked by him. It''s impossible to escape, today is Bai Li''s death... Chapter 4065: 1 silk of hope The surrounding void had already been sealed off by Yang Jian when he arrived. At this time, Baili had cut open, but there was no way to leave. Seeing this scene, the blood in the bones was cold. The main reason why Bai Li was able to be so calm just now was that the bow of heaven could cut through the void and flee in the void. Even Yang Jian would not be so easy to chase him down. The big deal is to start a long journey of escape by yourself. Frighten anyone! As long as he drags it, once the big pine tree breaks through, plus Thunder City, Bai Li may not have the strength to fight Yang Jian. But Bai Li never dreamed that Yang Jian was already strong enough to block the void. "Bai Li...today is your death date! The sky net is restored, and it is not leaking!" A big red net in the sky fell from the sky. This big red net is like a laser net made up of lasers in a TV series. At this time, the big net passes through itself, whether it is a building or everything else is cut into pieces, this When the big net fell, Baili''s double law sword and evil sword shot, but the power of the evil sword was too weak to stop the falling big net. The big net covered almost all possible places Baili could escape. At this moment, Baili could only find a way to cut the void again, but it was of no use. Baili found that although the void was cut, he could not escape, and there was no way at all. Lifting his head, Bai Li looked at the falling Skynet. At this moment, Bai Li''s eyes were helpless... Nima... I seem to be dead today... Some people would say, why didn''t Baili go to Yiyuan or Queen Mother of the West? It''s not that Baili didn''t go, but that Baili knew it would be useless. They will surely save Baili, but Yang Jian will kill Baili, can he keep it? In the battle between two holy ranks, one of the holy ranks wants to kill the ants in the hands of the other holy rank, and no matter how much protection this holy rank is, can it protect the ants? There is no doubt that the battle between the ancient gods, Baili is not much stronger than the ants in their eyes, so it is impossible to test and protect. Moreover, Baili had not counted the existence of the snarling dog before, and this guy could find his place... So it''s not just being arrogant, it''s just that it''s not enough. At this time Skynet fell, Baili knew that he really had no way to escape, so he could only watch Skynet fall on him, and then waited for Huawu Orb to resist the blow for himself. But while Baili was waiting for Huawu to fly out automatically, he found that Huawu did not respond. This big net directly enveloped Baili, and the picture of himself being cut directly did not appear, Baili found out. This big net instantly contaminated his body and began to burn his body madly. Yang Jian didn''t want to kill himself directly, otherwise Skynet would be enough to kill himself directly...At this time, he was going to torture himself. After all, he had chased and killed this guy dozens of streets before in Ghost City...How could he not report it when he held such a grudge? At this time Skynet fell on Baili, and the red Skynet power continuously burned Baili''s body. This means that Baili''s body was constructed from the blood of the gods and souls. Otherwise, the skynet might even connect with Baili''s soul. It''s all burned! "Hey! Interesting!" Yang Jian originally wanted to burn Baili''s soul with Skynet, so that Baili could not survive in the endless pain. But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Li''s body was so powerful that Skynet couldn''t directly enter Bai Li''s soul. Being in Skynet, Baili constantly waved the bow of heaven in his hand, trying to cut the skynet. However, every time Skynet was cut, Baili would continue to rebirth. As a result, Baili could only be in Skynet. Being constantly tortured in the middle! Bai Li''s anxious forehead is all sweat, of course, because of pain! But Bai Li is very clear that the more at this time, the more he must calm down and look for the last chance! But how to find life now? Bai Li tried to tear open the void again, but it didn''t work. There was still no passage in the void, but when Bai Li was about to give up, Bai Li suddenly discovered the changes in the void! Although the void was not opened at this time, when the Skynet vibration tortured him, there was a slight looseness in the void. Although there was no possibility of opening this loosening, it at least gave Baili a chance! In other words, even though Yang Jian sealed the void at this time, it does not mean that the void did not go out at all. Yang Jian shouldn''t be the void sealed with the formation method. He is a very confident person, so when he uses his power, the void There was a slight looseness. If Yang Jian used the formation method to seal the void, then there was no doubt that Bai Li would die today, but if Yang Jian relied on his own power to seal the void, Bai Li knew that he still had a ray of life. And this ray of vitality lies in his own universe without a mirror! I only have one chance! That is when gambling on the universe and mirrorless can help oneself counterattack Yang Jian, and then let Yang Jian resist one of his own moves, unable to maintain the void of the seal and give himself a chance to escape! I only have this chance! Baili knew that there was only one chance to survive today! At this time Baili yelled in pain, and while yelling Baili, he said: "Yang Jian, you despicable villain, it''s no use killing me. Now the entire starry sky knows that you were chased by Laozi for dozens of streets. Now! Do you want to know how desolate Yang Jian was? All the red underwear that this guy ran was leaking out... You don''t know how beautiful the picture is! Hahahaha..." Bai Li laughed wildly, and at the same time kept humiliating Yang Jian! "You''re looking for death!" Yang Jian never thought that Bai Li was not kneeling down and begging for mercy at this time, but he was talking nonsense over there. When Bai Li said these words, Yang Jian''s angry face turned red! He didn''t plan to continue torturing Baili at this moment, after all, he was also afraid of nights and dreams. "Since you are looking for death then I will send you to die...Your soul will also be burned to ashes by me. You can never enter the cycle again! Heavenly eyes! Open!" Between Yang Jian''s words, the third eye opened, and the opened sky eye now shone with golden light! "Yang Jian! You''d better destroy Lao Tzu''s soul, otherwise Lao Tzu will definitely be marked on your High Peak Palace and take off your red underwear for you to wear as a hat!" Baili''s mouth is still humiliating Yang Jian! And hearing Bai Li''s words, Yang Jian was really angry. Why was this guy so arrogant when he died? The golden light in Yang Jian''s third eye was even more intense, and he wanted to make sure to kill Baili''s soul with one blow! "Boom!" Golden light fell from the sky. Although this blow was not Yang Jian''s strongest blow, the anger attached to Yang Jian was definitely not something ordinary people could bear. Even the ancient gods would be seriously injured by this blow. And with such power to deal with Baili, Yang Jian can be said to be a sledgehammer! But seeing the golden light falling, Bai Li knew that his last hope of survival had come... Chapter 4066: The universe has no mirror! reflection! Yang Jian was really angry. In the entire starry sky, no one could shake the majesty of Yang Jian, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, but this trip to the ancient ghost city can be said to have lost Yang Jian''s face. Although a lot of things are obviously the product of adding oil and vinegar, but that is the most important thing? Anyway, Yang Jian knew that he had become a laughing stock among the stars. The lord of the dignified heaven was chased by a holy rank in the ancient ghost city for dozens of streets or something, pressed on the ground and rubbed or something, and finally even his own **** whip was snatched away by Bai Li... This made Yang Jian hate Baili completely to his bones. The hatred was already deep in his bones. He originally planned to kill Bai Li, but at this moment when Bai Li humiliated himself so loudly, Yang Jian was finally completely angry. He wanted to kill this guy who dared to challenge his majesty, and he wanted to completely destroy this guy. Therefore, Yang Jian did not leave his hand this time, his third eye opened, and in the eyes of the sky, a golden light blasted directly towards Baili with the power to destroy the world. Not to mention that this blow was for a saint-level, even a god-level is bound to be annihilated, even if an ancient **** resisted this attack, it was definitely the rhythm of serious injuries. So Yang Jian really didn''t hold back this time! The golden light shone like a sharp sword that pierced through time and space. At this time, the sharp sword pierced through the air and blasted directly towards Baili. But what made Yang Jian feel weird was that in the face of this blow, Bai Li actually smiled? Yes, Yang Jian could see very clearly. When he took this shot, Bai Li really smiled, and the smile was very strange at that moment. But Yang Jian didn''t take it to heart, because he didn''t think that Bai Li could escape from his own hands. It is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to escape from his own hands even with any means today. It''s as if a person is playing with an ant in a glass bottle. Now the glass bottle has been completely sealed. No matter how cunning, can this ant pierce the glass bottle and escape? So Yang Jian was not worried. Looking at the golden light falling from the sky, Baili''s face showed a slight smile. This is the opportunity that he has been waiting for! However, this opportunity was made by Bai Li''s life and fight, because Bai Li himself didn''t know whether his Universe Transformation Mirrorless could really reflect this blow. The Universe Mirror has the ability to reflect damage, and Huawu can offset a fatal damage. When the Universe Mirror and Huawu are combined, the reflection of damage is just Bai Li''s long guess. There is no way, and Bai Li has no ability to test it. After all, testing this thing will cause fatal damage. If one is not possible, he may be killed on the spot, so Bai Li has not tried it easily! But nowadays, it is no longer a question of whether Baili is willing or not, but Baili has no other way to choose. Bai Li can only bet that his Universe Transformation Without Mirror can withstand this damage for himself, and can also counterattack Yang Jian, and then because Yang Jians own offensive power is too strong, he is blocking his own attack for the moment, against the void There were a few flaws in the blockade, and these flaws were Bai Li''s real chance to survive. Therefore, facing Jin Guang at this time, Bai Li smiled. Bai Li himself didn''t know if this smile would be the last smile in his life. But at the moment there is no choice. The golden light fell, and Hu Luo watched the soul from a distance. It was about to fly out, because although Baili was not very close to him, the golden light came from Yang Jian. This golden light would probably bring the entire tiger clan planet away. Break through... And myself... this distance of myself is basically bound to die... Huluo''s tears are coming out now... Isn''t it good for him to travel outside? Why do you have to come back? If I dont come back, I wont catch up with such a thing... But Hu Luo has no choice at all right now, he can only choose to wait for death... But just when Hu Luo felt that he was dead, an unbelievable scene appeared before him! The golden light emitted by Yang Jians heavenly eyes reached the inside of Baili almost instantaneously, and Bailis entire body was turned golden by the golden light. Just when Huluo felt that the golden light would completely tear the white inside the next moment, Baili Suddenly a ray of light flashed between the center of the eyebrows inside, which was purple! There was a hint of color in the purple, and at the moment when this color appeared, a mirror appeared at the center of Baili''s eyebrows. The mirror was so small that if Hu Luo was not staring at Baili, he would not be able to see. But this humble mirror suddenly exploded when the golden light fell! The light of the exploded mirror directly blocked the falling golden light! correct! Hu Luo could clearly see that the moment the golden light exploded in the mirror was really blocked! What a treasure is this! Seeing this mirror, Hu Luo was stunned... But then an even more unbelievable scene appeared... After the mirror blocked the golden light for a moment, it turned out to be like an ancient behemoth that directly swallowed the golden light... And at the moment after the golden light was swallowed, an identical golden light flew out of the mirror! It''s just that this time the mirror''s goal is no longer Baili, but Yang Jian in the sky! reflection? This scene stunned Hu Luo, and stunned everyone present! What is this magic weapon? Can it reflect the power projected by Yang Jian''s Sky Eye? Is this too scary? Not to mention these people At this time, Yang Jian was stunned in the air...because he clearly saw that the killing blow shot by his heavenly eye was suddenly swallowed by some force... When Yang Jian hadn''t figured out what was going on, the force that had swallowed his own mortal blow returned his mortal blow intact? Yang Jian''s question mark right now...even a little messy...because it''s as if you are teasing the ant in the bottle, and the ant kicks the bottle to pieces, then grabs a kitchen knife and starts chasing you. Why don''t you dare to make such a fantasy movie? But it was such an incredible thing that really happened...At this time, Yang Jian''s eyes widened and looked at his own power reflected from below. Faced with this blow, even Yang Jian frowned, because he knew, Although I didn''t use my full strength just now for this blow, I used at least seven points of strength. Such a blow is not a joke... Yang Jian''s eyes are open, and the firepower is fully opened at this time, and he can only choose to fight his own strength... Chapter 4067: Ran away? "Boom!" In the sky, Yang Jian''s golden light collided in the air, and the huge explosive force instantly exploded all the stars in the sky. The terrifying aftermath swallowed countless buildings, and even turned countless tigers into gas instantly. This is the power that belongs to the ancient gods, and it is also the power that the most peak ancient **** Yang Jian used. How can such power be acceptable to ordinary people? Even with the terrifying explosive power, Yang Jian was pushed and turned a few somersaults in the sky, but at this moment Yang Jian still couldn''t figure out how on earth did Bai Li reflect such a powerful blow back? But when Yang Jian looked down at Baili, a scene that Yang Jian hadn''t expected appeared. Seeing Bai Li below, the bow of heaven in his hand cut open the void in front of him abruptly, and because he had just made his full effort to fight his blow, he couldnt fully seal the void, so he was here. A trace of flaw appeared in the void in an instant. And it was this flaw that Baili caught... Baili cut through the void, and the whole person slipped into the void like a loach! "Ah!" Yang Jian let out an angry roar, his roar shook the sky, and countless people on the planet of the tiger clan burst directly into this roar! The terrifying roar formed a huge shock wave rippling in all directions! This huge power is not something the Tiger Clan can bear... After this roar, it is estimated that the Tiger Clan will not be too far from annihilation... Yang Jian''s anger at this time is not enough to describe in words. For Yang Jian, the life and death of the tiger clan doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is Baili. Today I even let Baili run away... The dignified Lord of Heaven, let Bai Li escape again... Yang Jian was angry, his flames of anger almost ignited the sky! "Chasing! Catch me up with him! Kill him! I''m going to kill him!" Yang Jian lost his mind at this time! It feels as if you are playing with an ant. Just when you are about to play with a dead ant, the ant suddenly fights back, making you embarrassed, but the ant escapes easily... and this kind of thing happened twice in a row. It is estimated that anyone will collapse. Yang Jian roared! And the snarling dog has turned on its tracking ability again at this time! Seeing the paw of the Sky Dog waving in the air, it directly cut the door of the void, and then he swooped into the void with a whistle, followed by Yang Jian in silver armor! For others, Baili may have left after fleeing into the void, but for Yang Jian, no matter how Baili flees to the end of the world, as long as he is still in the starry sky, Yang Jian will inevitably chase Baili to death. Yang Jian didn''t believe that Bai Li could escape every time... This is an endless pursuit! Boom... The tiger clan exploded after Yang Jian left. There are less than one ten remaining on the tiger clan''s planet, and the entire tiger clan is wailing... The owner of the wine shop was lucky to survive. At this moment, he looked at the ruins around him, and he didnt know what it was like. All this happened because of Baili, but he was not qualified to blame Baili. He is not qualified... Is this the power of the ancient gods? On weekdays, he also heard from the guests in the wine shop about the power of the ancient gods, such as destroying the world in one move. But he never took it to heart, and today, when Yang Jian''s roar shook the entire Tiger Clan planet to be destroyed, he realized that the power of the ancient gods was far from what he heard. A roar can destroy a race...This is the power of the ancient gods, and the sky is turned upside down between the waves...The sky and the earth collapse between the thoughts... This is the difference between mortals and gods. But what the owner of the wine shop really couldn''t believe was that Bai Li escaped from Yang Jian''s pursuit? Isn''t it that Baili is just a holy class? The Saint Grade was able to escape under the chase of the super ancient **** Yang Jian? Is there any reason for this? The owner of the wine shop looked at the surrounding ruins. He didn''t know what would happen next, but what he knew was that after this battle, Bai Li''s reputation would definitely be greater. A holy rank that can survive the chase of the ancient **** Yang Jian? How does this sound like a heavenly book...I don''t dare to do it in my dreams, okay... And everything is really the same as the owner of the wine shop guessed... Not long after the explosion from the Tiger Clan spread, the news exploded in the starry sky... What happened in Baili recently can be said to be that many people are paying attention to it silently. Everyone wants to know who can finally take the two swords of the law from Baili. That''s right, no one thinks that Baili can keep the two swords of the law. After all, that is something that countless ancient gods coveted. Is this something you are qualified to get at a small holy level? So everyone thinks that Baili is definitely a dead end in the end. After all, so many ancient gods are worried about it, it is difficult for you to not die. So who can get the two swords of the law in the end? Whose hands did Bai Li die? Most people guessed it was Yang Jian, because after Yang Jian and Baili, this ancient ghost city, they had completely become dead enemies. They were insoluble ones. Yang Jian would definitely kill Baili at all costs. And there was news that Yang Jian had already summoned the Sky Dog from the starry sky. Everyone knows how terrifying the snarling dog''s ability is... Now that Yang Jian, who has the snarling dog, is chasing and killing him, it is beyond comparison with other ancient gods. So at this moment, most people feel that Baili must die in Yang Jian''s hands in the end. Many people think that what you did not do well in Baili, you have to provoke the ancient gods, you said that if you provoke the general ancient gods, it is better, after all, they have a dollar, maybe they can keep you~www.novelhall .com~ But you provoke Yang Jian, even one yuan and other ancient gods can''t keep you! The Lord of Heaven, Yang Jian, plus the Roaring Sky Dog, this combination is almost invincible, even if it is one yuan, he dare not face it... And this kind of combination chases and kills a holy rank, this is something that hasn''t appeared in the history of the starry sky, so many people think that even if Bai Li was finally slaughtered by Yang Jian, he is still a person in history... A holy level that the ancient gods in the entire starry sky can chase down, sounds like it''s awesome... But when everyone was analyzing how long it would take Yang Jian to kill Baili, the news from the Tiger Clan exploded in the stars... The news in the starry sky is always so fast, and almost all parties received the news at the first time, but when they saw the content on the news, everyone was confused... What? Yang Jian let Baili run away? The combination of Yang Jian and the snarling dog made Bai Li run? How exactly did this happen? Is Yang Jian dumb? Chapter 4068: Star Escape No. 1 , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! In the past few days, Lao Liu frantically searched for the traces of Baili in the starry sky. Of course, he didn''t want to find the treasure in Baili''s hands, but wanted to find Baili and protect Baili. Although Lao Liu is not sure if he can keep Baili under the joint hands of Yang Jian and the snarling dog, at least there is hope? But Lao Liu searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any news about Baili. Baili seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. And just when Lao Liu was expecting that the Roaring Sky Dog would not be able to find Bai Li, news from the Tiger Clan suddenly spread. "Bali appeared in the Tiger Clan, Yang Jian and the Sky Dog found Baili!" When the news came, Lao Liu stood up directly. At this moment, Lao Liu felt desperate, because he knew that when Yang Jian and Roaring Sky Dog found Baili first, Baili would definitely be over... The people around him also had the same ideas as Lao Liu, and when they heard this, their first reaction was that Bai Li was dead. I was caught by the combination of Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog, not to mention a holy level, even an ancient **** hammered you to death, okay... Lao Liu sat there with a helpless look, was he still a step late after all? But just when Lao Liu was lonely, a message exploded in the crowd. "There was news from the Tiger Clan that Baili finally escaped under the besieged by Yang Jian and the Sky Dog!" As soon as the news came out, even Lao Liu felt that this person was talking nonsense! What are you talking about little brother? Bai Li escaped under the siege of Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog? Do you know what you are talking about, brother? Speaking of your words is likely to make Heavenly Court annihilate all of your race, do you know? You are mocking Yang Jian in an open manner! But just when Lao Liu felt that this person was talking nonsense, news came! Baili ran away... really ran away... Under the joint pursuit of Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog, Baili escaped after being discovered... This news shocked everyone... How did this special work? Escaped under the cooperation of these two? Lao Liu''s head is going to be bigger now...because Lao Liu used his own mind to think of all the possibilities, he didn''t know how Yang Jian and the Roaring Dog could chase and kill Xia Baili together? Don''t say it''s old, the first reaction of all people who got the news at this time is whether the news is fake! But this news is indeed true... Yang Jian brought the Snarling Dog to the Tiger Clan, and then found Baili. Finally, Baili escaped under their siege... and Yang Jian''s angry flames almost wiped out the tiger clan directly... No one cares about whether the tiger clan was annihilated... How did Bai Li do what everyone is concerned about at this time? Is this what a holy class should do? You are a saint, let the ancient gods chase and kill, this is already very unbelievable... and Yang Jian even pulled out the snarling dogs in order to find Baili... This shows that Yang Jian himself can''t find Bai at all. inner. Listen, Yang Jian''s eyes can''t find Baili, is this something a holy class should do? In the end, Yang Jian could only find the snarling dog to track Baili... The last time Yang Jian did this thing, it seemed that he was still chasing and killing Yuan... Then a Saint-level Baili actually enjoyed the same treatment as Yiyuan? Then the most unbelievable thing is that Baili actually ran away... If Baili got the news in advance and ran away before Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog arrived, then maybe everyone would feel better. But in fact, Bai Li abruptly escaped after Yang Jian and Xiao Tianqu found him? How is this done? Yi Yuan felt that his head was bigger... When he first heard the Tiger Clan news, he felt like Bai Li was dead like Lao Liu. Then he got the news that Baili had escaped...This Nima...Yuan Yuan didn''t know how to describe his heart at this moment...Because Yi Yuan asked himself if he was blocked by the snarling dog and Yang Jian, think Can I escape? Yes... One yuan can''t beat it by yourself, but it can still be done to escape, but it must be the kind of very embarrassed escape, because the strength of Yang Jian and the snarling dog is there. But Baili is different...what level is Baili? What is your level? Can Baili escape? How is this done? Yi Yuan thought about everything he could think of in his mind, but even if Baili was made a thousand times stronger, Baili seemed to have no hope of escape. But Baili just escaped... At this moment, Yi Yuan couldn''t help but took out a summons order to send a message to Yang Jian and mocked... West Queen Mother Ji Yao is in the Jade Lake at this time, the stars rippling in the blue Jade Lake World Milky Way. At this time, Ji Yao was wearing a green skirt and standing barefoot on the Milky Way. At this moment, the news of the tiger clan had reached this side, and Ji Yao was also in a daze when he got the news. Because she was the same as Yi Yuan, and she couldn''t understand how Bai Li escaped. In fact, Ji Yao thought before that Bai Li might go to Yi Yuan for help, he might ask for his own help, or he might ask Lao Liu for help. But Ji Yao didnt expect that no one in Baili would look for him, but to face him. By the way, Yang Jian, and the most unbelievable thing is that he even escaped? This slap was tucked into Yang Jian''s face fiercely again. After Yang Jian was abused by Baili in Ghost City last time Once again, he was ashamed of Baili and thrown at his grandma''s house... Because at his level, Bai Li didn''t need to say that he defeated Yang Jian or something, because that was simply unrealistic. It was already a big victory to escape from Yang Jian. Its as if the opposing party came with one million of the most elite troops, and we had only ten people, all of whom were old, weak, sick, and disabled. Then the two sides fought for three days and three nights, and our ten old, weak, sick and disabled people did not die. One, why are they all escaping... Just ask if the millions of elite troops are still alive? At this time, Yang Jian was the one million elite troops, and Bai Li was the ten old, weak, sick and disabled... The million elite troops let ten old, weak, sick and disabled people escape? If this were really used in a war, it would be a benevolence to cut the commander on the spot... So at this moment, you can imagine what kind of state Yang Jian is in. It is not appropriate to say that Yang Jian is a dynamite barrel at this time, because he has always been in a violent state...super violent... Its not enough to be embarrassed once, and I lost it a second time, and it was all on Baili... When did Yang Jian have been treated like this... So Yang Jian was really crazy... He wanted to kill Baili, he Must kill Bai Li... Chapter 4069: Scared the dog In the void, Bai Li flees in the void, but Bai Li doesn''t think he is safe in this way. Because Baili believes that the Sky Dog can find itself the first time, and naturally it can find itself a second time, and whether it is Yang Jian or Sky Dog, they have the ability to travel through the void. So they will definitely chase and kill themselves at all costs. And this time when he ran away from Yang Jian, Yang Jian must have become even more irritated. In this case, Yang Jian would definitely want to kill himself even more and might even go crazy. So where do I escape? How to escape has become a problem. Go to the one yuan side? Bai Li felt that Yi Yuan could not keep him. Although his relationship with Yi Yuan was good, if Yang Jian really launched a ruthless battle, he would have no place to bury him. Go to Queen Mother West? Bai Li thought it was fine. She had a good relationship with Queen Mother Xi, so she couldn''t keep herself. Lao Liu also considered Bai Li, but the result was the same. In the end Baili considered the underworld, and felt that it was impossible...Although the relationship between the underworld and the heaven was not very good, but to make the underworld smash with Yang Jian because of himself, Baili felt that the underworld would not necessarily do this, and even if it was dead Knock, can you survive? The problem now is that if Yang Jian insists on killing himself, he won''t survive anyway, even if someone stops him. So what Baili now has to consider is how to make Yang Jian not find himself, because as long as Yang Jian finds himself, he will be dead, because Yang Jian will not give himself the same opportunity... Therefore, Bai Li has only one chance. If he can''t find a way out of the void, he will really be dead. Where to go Where are you going? Bai Li is now trying to calm himself down. In the huge starry sky, is there really no place where Yang Jian, who can hide, cannot find him? After thinking about it, Baili finally thought of a place... and this place, even Yang Jian couldn''t help it... That is his ancestor star-the earth! correct! The earth is also called a forbidden place. After he entered the earth, Yang Jian would not have the guts to go in with him unless he was crazy, and if Yang Jian really dared to follow in, it would be even better. , Is Yang Jian his opponent? Because on the earth, it doesn''t matter whether you are Yang Jian or Zhu Jian. Anyway, you are at the same level as me. At that time, we will single out Laozi and fear you? So now Baili only has this opportunity. But in the same way, Bai Li also knew that once he entered the earth, he might never have the chance to come out again. The last time I was able to come out of the earth was because I finally found the Mountain Splitting Bow, and escaped from it after relying on the Mountain Splitting Bow to forcibly recover its strength. But now the earth doesn''t have a mountain bow, so once one enters, it is equivalent to entering a dead end that can never get out. If it were other times, Bai Li would not consider it, but now that his life is gone, Bai Li can''t even consider that much! Locking on the target, Bai Li directly cut through the void. When the void flashed again, Bai Li had already appeared on the edge of the earth...This was already the edge of the forbidden land... And at the moment when Bai Li came out of the void, the golden light appeared behind him... The golden light came suddenly, and Bai Li was directly hit by the golden light. Fortunately, Bai Li has the double sword of the law. Helped myself to block a wave, although he was seriously injured, but not deadly. After the golden light passed, Yang Jian and the Sky Dog also emerged from the void. "You can''t escape!" Yang Jian looked at Bai Li standing in the starry sky now, with endless anger on his face. This time Bai Li escaped, and Yang Jian knew that he would be laughed at by countless people. , Because Yiyuante has already laughed at himself... This made Yang Jian, who was already angry, almost exploded, and he even squeezed the summons order! But now that he catches up with Baili again, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Jian to let Baili go! "Snarling Skyhound... seal the surrounding area!" Yang Jian gave an order, and saw that the Snarling Skyhound was burning with flames, and at the same time, countless snarling Skyhounds were formed, and then the power of the Snarling Skyhound began to block the surrounding space without giving Baili''s chance to escape again! But this time Baili did not intend to escape...because Baili only had one way left after coming here, and that was to enter the forbidden land...At this time Baili looked at Yang Jian in the distance, Baili had something in his heart. My own thoughts... Nima... I''m still dragging you into the forbidden land... However, Yang Jian never came here, and Baili couldn''t help it... At this moment, Baili gritted his teeth and stomped his feet while looking at the Roaring Sky Dog that was forced to come up toward him after setting up the formation...Since there is no way to pull Yang Jian, So its worth it to pull up the snarling dog... "Come here for me!" Baili waved the bow of heaven, and the Sky Dog saw Baili''s attack, his face was full of disdain, do you want to do something against me, an ancient god? are you crazy? So the Sky Dog didnt even take care of Baili, but when the Sky Dog was disdainful, suddenly a huge force came from the side. This huge force made the Sky Dog alert and he unconsciously rose. He set up his own shield to block this power. But when he raised the shield, he realized that this power seemed to be able to ignore his shield... This force is directly pushed on the snarling dog The power is not too big, it is impossible to cause any harm to the snarling dog. The snarling dog is smiling again on his face. . But when the Sky Dog wanted to laugh at Bai Li''s overwhelming power, suddenly a strong suction made the Sky Dog change its color! That is the suction power of the Forbidden Land! Under normal circumstances, this suction force would not appear... But when Bai Li forcedly entered the forbidden land, this suction force would **** everything around it... This was the last time Bai Li discovered after the experience. So the thrust just now was Baili''s thought power, which was undefeable. Baili himself stood one step away from the forbidden place. As long as he stepped back, he would directly enter the forbidden place and open the forbidden place... And the Roaring Sky Dog was also pulled into the Forbidden Land along with him, driven by Bai Lis last thought power... "Wow..." The Snarling Sky Dog was frightened by the huge suction and began to make the original cry... But it was too late... Because when the power of the forbidden land was turned on, even the ancient gods could not resist ... Yang Jian''s complexion changed drastically, and he wanted to stop him, but the sudden suction almost sucked him in. Yang Jian could only choose to retreat, and then watched Bai Li pull the Roaring Sky Dog in circles and disappear in endless circles. In the darkness... Chapter 4070: Limit 1 for 1 Bai Li would have made up his mind! Lao Tzu cannot make Yang Jian feel better. Originally, Bai Li wanted to see if he had a chance to push Yang Jian over. If he could push Yang Jian over, he would surely make a sudden move, and then took Yang Jian to the earth together. No matter how awesome you are, Yang Jian, you will have one more eye than me when you reach the earth, and your eyes are still useless. Because the spiritual power on the earth is too weak, let alone using Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes, it is difficult for you to open it. Then what will you have Yang Sanyan, you will be a scar, alright! But the sky did not fulfill the wish, Yang Jian did not come up by himself, instead let the doglegs roar the sky dog ??up. But Baili didn''t care about that much anymore. One would be one, the big deal would be to eat dog meat hot pot tonight! When Bai Li stepped back, the suction power of the forbidden place was already activated, and Baili used his own thought power to forcibly pull the Roaring Sky Dog into the forbidden place. Although Yang Jian wanted to save the Roaring Sky Dog, he realized that this was impossible in an instant, so he could only watch Baili and the Roaring Sky Dog being pulled into the forbidden land together. Yang Jian can''t care about anger at this moment, because the power of the forbidden land is constantly spreading, he must escape, otherwise when the power of the forbidden land entangles him, he will also be pulled in with him! Yang Jian flew all the way, and finally came to a safe area, but when he saw the starry sky returning to the calm sky in the distance, Yang Jian felt his heart dripping blood! "Bali! I..." Yang Jian wanted to say that Baili, I killed you, but at this moment he knew he was not qualified. In fact, when he came out just now, Yang Jian found out that this place was forbidden, but Yang Jian didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Baili who came here at the end. But he never thought that Bai Li was waiting for him here. And this last hand directly caused Yang Jian to completely collapse. What is meant by stealing chickens and failing to eclipse rice? Perhaps this result was destined since the first time I encountered Baili when I entered Ghost City. When the Lord of the Heavenly Court was rubbed against the ground by Baili, Yang Jian called an anger! But if he knew that this would be the result, maybe Yang Jian would not provoke Baili at all. What the **** is this Baili? Are you still not a human being... You have done everything about entering the Forbidden Land, you are blew up! If you blew yourself up, what the **** is it that you still pull the snarling dog? The relationship between Yang Jian and the Roaring Dog is known to all stars, and even many people say that Yang Jian is definitely closer to the Roaring Dog than his brother. But just watching Baili forcefully pull the Roaring Sky Dog into the forbidden place, Yang Jian''s inner suffering is inhumane. Yang Jian didn''t know how to express his heart at this time. The dignified lord of the heavens was taken away by someone who beat the whip... Why did he let someone run away... Thats not to say, in the end, he still couldnt get rid of Baili, but was snarled by Baili instead. The dog pulled into the forbidden area. Yang Jian knew that the Roaring Sky Dog must have been violent. Because Yang Jian had fought against Baili, if speaking of pure physical strength, Yang Jian found that he was actually inferior to Baili. Yang Jian was unbelievable at first, he was so dignified that the Lord of Heaven was not as good as Baili this human race? And the other party is also a holy level, does this make sense? But life is like this, tell me the truth about a hammer? Therefore, Yang Jian can be sure that after entering the forbidden land, the Sky-Snarling Dog will not be Baili''s opponent. In this way, the Sky-Snarling Dog will be brutally murdered. So the snarling dog is dead... and Baili will definitely not be able to get out, and he has no hope of revenge in this life. Yang Jian''s eyes are red now... He had never been treated like this before, but today, he received it, and Yang Jian regretted it... If... if he didn''t provoke Baili in the first place, would it not be the effect it is today? Is it because I just can''t get the double sword of the law? I won''t throw away the whip and let the Sky Dog die? But now its too late to say anything. Baili used facts to teach Yang Jian a lesson. There is no such word as if... Yang Jian didn''t leave, he just sat outside the forbidden place, yes... the dignified Heavenly Court Lord just sat there blankly as if his soul had been drawn away. There were also many people who had received the news around them. When they saw Yang Jian sitting there in despair, everyone was frightened. No one dared to step forward, because although they didn''t know what happened, it was certain that Yang Jian''s mood was definitely not beautiful at this moment, and anyone who went up here would definitely be killed. However, Yang Jian lost his soul here, and the news spread through various channels... What is the limit one for one? This time Bai Li used facts to tell everyone what is meant by limit one for one. A holy class, was chased and killed by the two ancient gods of Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog, and he managed to escape once under the chase. Although he was finally caught up, he did not know what method was used. Born to complete the limit exchange with the Roaring Sky Dog...successfully pulled the Roaring Sky Dog to go away... The result is probably that science fiction movies don''t dare to shoot like this. But all this happened... and Yang Jian, who was desperate at this time, seemed to tell the entire starry sky This time the winner is Baili... Although Baili has also entered the forbidden land... but the meaning is completely different. A holy class dragged an ancient **** to death? How can this be regarded as the ancient god''s loss to death, alright... When the news spread from the Forbidden Land, the entire starry sky was exploded. Not everyone knows the forbidden land... The ancient gods know it, but most people in the starry sky dont know it. Most people only know that Yang Jian brought two ancient gods with the snarling dog to chase down a holy Baili, and finally let Baili fought two for one...how does this sound like a heavenly book? And only the ancient gods know how Bai Li did it... Bai Li is really ruthless... He directly took the Sky Dog and entered the forbidden place, so he was so ruthless that he would not let it go. what Before, everyone was guessing when Baili would be killed by Yang Jian, and even some places opened the market, but now the people who opened the market didn''t know how to settle...what the **** is this? Baili was killed? Did Bai Li lose? Chapter 4071: Shaking the starry sky The entire starry sky boiled. It can be said that the name Baili appeared in everyone''s ears these few days. If you don''t know the name Baili these days, then you are really out of date in the starry sky. In the ancient ghost city, Bai Li snatched the two swords of the law among a group of ancient gods... This news is so outrageous... While many people were still wondering whether the news was true or not, the news of Bai Li''s friction with Yang Jian came again... Everyone was stunned for a while, Yang Jian? Isn''t that the Lord of Heaven? How could Bai Lihe De be able to rub on the ground according to the Lord of Heaven? But just when everyone wondered if it was Yang Jian, the news of the beating of the **** whip came again... Bai Li snatched Yang Jian''s magic whip... The news that Yang Jian started to chase Baili was also released, and the starry sky was chaotic. A human race... a holy human race who even snatched the whip from the Lord of Heaven, and let the Lord of Heaven chase and kill it, what a glory! All the people who got the news were dumbfounded. Then the parties even opened a handicap, betting that it would take a few days for Baili to be killed by Yang Jian. Some people say that Yang Jian has the eyes of heaven, even if Baili hides in the cracks, he can''t escape, so Baili will definitely be killed by Yang Jian within a day... Then the bet was the most at that time, and then the opener made a lot of money, because the day passed quickly, Yang Jian didn''t even chase Baili. For a while, many people were confused, Yang Jian, are you still the Lord of Heaven? What about the pursuit? Your whip has been snatched away, but you are not chasing and killing others? Are you shameless? But just when everyone wondered why Yang Jian was like this, the Sky Dog came...The appearance of Sky Dog finally made everyone understand why. Because Yang Jian caught Baili! Thats right, Yang Jians eyes couldnt find Baili... As soon as the news came out, the world shook... How strong Yang Jians Sky Eye is, it doesnt need to be explained too much. Most people cant escape the result of being caught no matter how good they are. can? Then everyone reopened, betting on how long Baili could live under the chasing of the snarling dog. This time it is still one day... Many people think that Bai Li can live up to one day under the tracking of the snarling dog. Then they guessed right this time, the Sky Dog really found Bai Li in just one day... and then Bai Li abruptly escaped under the double sniper killing of Yang Jian and Sky Dog! Ran away! Your uncle! As soon as the news came out, the whole world was going crazy... Yang Jian, do you think you are trying to fix moths on purpose! Why are you chasing with a snarling dog and let a holy class run away? Is there any reason for this? This is not outrageous! This is simply unscientific! If it hadn''t been for Yang Jian to roar the entire Tiger Clan out of anger, it is estimated that many people would doubt that Yang Jian did it on purpose. But Yang Jian''s anger was seen by everyone, so this time the handicap was dumbfounded! What should I do? How many days to live in gambling? What if Baili ran away again? But just when they were wondering how many days they could live, new news came... Baili and the Roaring Dog''s limit change one... Yang Jian sits in tears and lonely? This Nima is the starry sky without headlines! Otherwise, this is enough to make headlines! The title is written like this: "Shocked! The limits of humans and dogs change, why does the Lord of Heaven cry so lonely? But no one cares about this anymore. Anyway, the name Baili is enough to be recorded in history... Since ancient times, no one in this world has been able to do this... A holy level... If someone asks you how far apart the holy level is from the ancient gods, it is estimated that most people are not very good at finding an adjective to describe it, because it is too big. The difference between a drop of water and a piece of sea may not be enough to describe! Let''s put it this way, if an ancient **** wants to slap a saint to death, it is a slap in the face! Therefore, the ancient gods rarely intervene in the starry sky, not because they are unwilling, but because they are too strong, so the ancient gods restrict each other. But this time when Baili''s matter was made public, everyone began to wonder, does Baili have anything to do with other saints? Let''s not talk about how Baili changed the limit with the Roaring Skyhound, just talk about Baili''s escape, let alone the holy level! You pull two hundred god-level peaks together and see if you can escape from Yang Jian alone! If you can run out a hair, it would be considered Yang Jian''s loss, okay... What''s more, there is a snarling dog? The snarling dog is not as good as Yang Jian, but the snarling dog is also a serious ancient god, and it can easily crush the holy rank! These two grabbed a holy rank and let them run away...Although they didn''t run away unscathed, the slap in the face was too... As for this last limit, change for one! It is estimated that only the ancient gods can understand how Baili did it. After all, there are too few people who know about the forbidden land. Only the ancient gods know that the area is called the forbidden land, and what method Baili used to open the gate of the forbidden land is unknown, but There is no doubt that Bai Li really planned it this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go there... Of course, these ancient gods knew that the Sky Dog was definitely not killed by Bai Li, because Bai Li did not have this ability, you just let Bai Li stand there still, and then let Bai Li shoot a day and night, if the Sky Dog is It would be considered Baili to win to be injured by a single hair, so there is only one possibility, that is, the snarling dog is pulled into the forbidden land by Baili. But this is also equivalent to Baili killing the Sky Dog, because these ancient gods know exactly where the forbidden place is... That was their masterpiece back then, and so many years have passed...Nothing has ever been able to come out of the Forbidden Land...so this time Baili and the Sky Dog entering it is basically equivalent to declaring that the Sky Dog is finished. All the ancient gods were shaken this time, and they had to admit that Bai Li was really cruel...because ordinary people really couldn''t do this kind of thing. Yi Yuan stared at the starry sky in a daze. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Maybe he hadn''t dreamed that it would be such a result in the end. However, Yiyuan is different from others. In the eyes of others, Baili drags the snarling dog and enters the forbidden place is seeking his own death, but Yiyuan has a faint feeling, maybe Baili is not a dead end, maybe he has his own Thinking, maybe one day he will meet Bai Li, but when he comes back again, he doesnt know what Bai Li already is... Maybe that day, even Yang Jian can only look up at him... Chapter 4072: He wont die , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Yiyuan felt that Baili would return one day. And Ji Yao thinks like him. Ji Yao can''t tell what she thinks at this moment, because she once said that she wants to follow Baili to the forbidden land and find the way to the Three Realms. At that time, Baili did not agree, but passed by laughing and joking... Later, because of Yang Jian''s affairs, Ji Yao didn''t have time to find Baili. After all, Baili was chased and killed. But now Ji Yao never expected that Bai Li used this method to enter the forbidden land. But Ji Yao didn''t think it was so safe, because the road to the Three Realms might exist in the forbidden land but it was just the guesswork of many ancient gods, and no one knew if it was true. If Ji Yao followed Baili in, Ji Yao would definitely ask Baili to leave a clone outside, and then respond. When he can''t find it inside, he can also use the clone to get out of the forbidden land. This is the safest way. . But this time when the limit is changed, there is definitely no chance to leave the clone. After all, he is chased by Yang Jian and has no way to go to the ground. In this case, if he has time to leave the clone, there will be a ghost. So this time Baili can come out or not, Ji Yao doesn''t know... King Chu Jiang and the dead fat runner were sitting in his green pool and taking a bath, where the runner recovered quickly, but it would take some time to fully recover. At this time, Wang Zhuan''s mouth opened almost as big as his head. "You said he would find the way to the Three Realms?" "I don''t know... but what I know is that this kid is a cruel person..." King Chu Jiang said while pouring green water on King Runner. "I don''t think this kid will die! Nor will he be trapped inside!" "I don''t know, but I think this kid is different from others, I''m a little worried..." "You are worried..." The King of Wheels seemed to realize something too. Will Baili be trapped in the forbidden land forever? The answer is obviously no! Because Bai Li is not the kind of person who can face reality, he will choose to take all kinds of weird paths, and in the forbidden land, for ordinary people, it is basically trapped to death if they enter. But for Bai Li, he has another way to go. That is the beginning of the release! If Baili is really pressed, he can directly negotiate conditions with Taichu, and then release Taichu from the inside, then Baili can naturally come out. It''s just that the starry sky is completely messed up in this way, because everyone knows what the Taichu represents. The power of the Taichu is irresistible. At that time, there will be clouds in front of the Taichu. If you die, you will be pinched to death, and the entire starry sky may be reset. Thinking of this, the King of Wheels thinks that Yang Jian is a stupid fork... What did you say you did not do well, why did you have to chase Bai Li... If you finally pressed Bai Li to take this step, you Yang Jian Is there a way to survive? When you did that thing back then, Yang Jian wasn''t you at the forefront? It was a ghost if you were the first to come out without hammering you to death! At this moment, the King of Wheels didnt know what to say. He could only pray that Bai Li could find his way to the Three Realms, so that perhaps Bai Li could leave the forbidden land and would not choose to take the last step, otherwise the starry sky would be dangerous... Temple of Shooting Sun, Hou Yi''s heart is not very good these few days... It feels a little bit about to jump in his throat. Because every news is an unspeakable shock for him. what? Baili went to the ancient ghost city? what? Bai Li took the two swords of the law among the many ancient gods? what? Baili also grabbed Yang Jian and hammered him, and finally even Yang Jian snatched Yang Jian''s magic whip? Do you want to go to heaven? Hou Yi had a feeling as to whether he would be chased by the Heavenly Court, but after repeated consideration, Hou Yi felt that it should not be possible, because Yang Jian''s grudge with Bai Li was personal and would not rise to the sect. And what is the existence of Heavenly Court? Will a sun-shooting temple be considered by others? At this time, the latest news came to the Temple of Sun Shooting! Baili and the Roaring Dog limit change one? When this news came, the whole Temple of Shooting Sun was quiet, and for a while they didn''t know whether to be sad or to call Bai Lizheng! Because the snarling dog is an ancient god, Bai Li finally killed an ancient **** with him? How exactly did this happen? Sadness is bound to be sad. Although Gong Xi made various conversations on the surface, from the bottom of his heart, he still regarded Baili as a nephew. Now when he heard the news, although Gong Xi didn''t say anything, everyone could see his sadness from his lonely back. That lonely back didn''t know why, it was a bit similar to Yang Jian? Are they the same as lonely? Du Ruo stayed, he didn''t know how to describe his heart, he never thought that Baili would die...but this time... Even when I heard that Yang Jian and the Sky Dog were chasing and killing Baili before, Du Ruo felt that Baili must have a way to survive, and Baili did not let him down. He just ran away under such chase... But this time when the news of Bai Li''s death came, Du Ruo was somewhat unacceptable. Thats right, what came at this time was indeed the news of Bailis death. Because they didnt know the existence of the forbidden land, these people could only think that Baili had died with the Roaring Dog... Xuanji stupidly seems to have lost his soul The scenes of encountering Baili at this time are recurring in front of Xuanji''s eyes. The guy who looks like a hooligan, the guy who shakes the holy land dumplings in the Holy Land... That guy who seems to be omnipotent anytime... but is he really dead now? Although he and the ancient gods would not lose sight of Baili to anyone, he couldn''t accept it... Baili couldn''t die... Yes... Baili must have used some other method to escape. ... Bai Li will definitely come back... Mystery recognized this. Even if the whole world thinks that Baili is dead, he also thinks that Baili is still alive, but he lives in a certain world, and Baili will definitely come back...because Baili is a legend, his legend Should not end... The entire Temple of Shooting Sun became dull, no one thought it would end like this, but in the eyes of many people, Bai Li had already accomplished something that no one else would even dare to think of in this life. Ancient gods, that is far away for others, but Baili not only mixes with the ancient gods, even his death drags the ancient gods to change one. Perhaps this is Baili, he can always change the impossible. Possible... Chapter 4073: Are you calling Nima The powerful pulling force is the second time that Bai Li has experienced, but even so, Bai Li still feels as if he is about to be torn apart. The power in your body is disappearing like flowing water, and at the same time, your various abilities are constantly being sealed. This feeling is like the feeling of you being sent from one level of **** and then continuously down, and finally falling into the eighteenth level of hell. But this forbidden place is much scarier than the eighteenth floor of hell. Baili could see that the snarling dog next to him had changed from a human form to a dog form, and the red flames on his body had disappeared at this moment, leaving only a black suit with red miscellaneous hairs. The snarling dog is a miscellaneous dog... No wonder there was that red head rice... I thought he was killing Matt, and feelings are a mess. But at this moment, Baili cant bother to consider what breed of Sky Dog is, because just when all of Bailis power disappeared, Baili felt that he was hitting the ground with a thud. The huge impact made Bai Li feel that his internal organs were about to break. Why is this time different from the last time, waking up from the hospital bed... Nima...why did you fall here directly this time... The place where Baili fell should be on the edge of a city. Here you can see the shadow of the city from a distance. Next to it is a highway. From the sign on the highway, you can see that this place should still be Huaxia. At the same time that Baili fell down here, the Snarling Dog also crashed to the ground, but he was obviously much more miserable than Baili. After all, Baili had experienced some preparations. This guy had no experience and was directly pulled in, plus Under all kinds of fears, this guy was completely unconscious at the moment. However, this coma is not only due to the inexperienced Skyhound, but more importantly, because his physique is not strong enough. This guy is not pure blood. He is a miscellaneous hair. Although he is an ancient god, when his ancient gods power dissipates, what he has left is the most ordinary physical strength. Although the ancient gods body is very strong, because The Roaring Sky Dog itself was the cause of the miscellaneous hair, and his physique was even slightly weaker than that of the average ancient god, so at this moment, he was stunned by the force of the fall. "Is this Superman?" The huge fall obviously attracted the attention of vehicles passing by on the highway. At this moment, a man and a woman stopped the car directly on the side of the road and crossed the guardrail towards this side. When they saw Bai Li falling into the pit, their faces were surprised. But fortunately, Baili helped Hua Xia retrieve a large number of training books before, and now Hua Xia has begun to practice for the whole people, so it is not to be shocking. "Have you ever seen Superman bring a dog?" The boy looked at the snarling dog lying beside Baili and decisively denied the girl''s statement. "I think this may be Erlang God..." "But there are no three eyes on his head..." "Who said Erlang must have three eyes? Maybe it''s a legend..." "That''s right... But is this dog a miscellaneous dog?" A man and a woman just discussed there in front of Bai Li... "Two people...I am still awake here... Will you tell me what this place is?" "Are you a traverser?" Bai Li: "..." "Ahem...I''m an earthling...I''m not a traverser. Just now there was a problem in practicing a technique... "Oh oh oh... Then your technique must be very powerful... Look, this big pit... We can''t do it... Are you a cultivator before?" Bai Li: "..." Bai Li is really speechless, so I ask you where this is...You are talking so much to me, are you talking about it? "This is Yongcheng... not far from Beijing, are you from Beijing?" The boy seemed to finally realize that Baili asked what place it was, so he asked. "Then please ask, can you take us to the capital for a trip? I will pay you!" "Forget the reward, does your dog sell it? My dad likes dog meat the most. This poodle looks good!" Bai Li: "..." Then Bai Li saw the snarling dog kicking his legs... Obviously this guy has woken up... Then he should have just heard this young boy''s father likes to eat dog meat when he woke up. , And then also heard how this poodle looks very good... The Snarling Celestial Dog finally realized what despair is. His whole body is weak. It feels a little difficult to stand up now, but when you look at Baili over there, Baili has already stood up from the ground. I came to pat the dirt on my body, looking like there was no problem at all. Seeing this, the snarling dog knows that from this moment on, he has no threat in the eyes of the other party. The other party needs to consider the issue of not putting pepper and garlic... The dignified ancient god''s snarling dog was reduced to the point where others should consider not putting pepper and garlic. The snarling dog felt that the day was dim. "Really, I like to eat too, so there is no way to cut love. My house is in Beijing. I will pay you when I get to Beijing!" Bai Li subconsciously wanted to take out his mobile phone, but after touching it, he realized that his mobile phone was not found at all, so he could only say that he would talk about it later. After all, Brother Kai is in the capital. According to the ratio of time outside, Brother Kai should still be in the capital. After all, there is a huge difference between the time outside and inside, so it should not be difficult to find Brother Kai in the capital at this time. The young men and women are also pure-hearted actually pulled Baili and the Sky Dog into the car together. Originally, the man wanted to leave the Sky Dog in the trunk, but Bai Li did not agree. , What if this guy ran away? So it''s better to watch him... Now that the Snarling Dog was awake, he was lying motionless with his head drooping, his expression seemed unlovable. Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this guy. At this moment, he borrowed the man''s cell phone and dialed the phone number in his memory to Brother Kai. Then the result was... he was hung up directly by Brother Kai... Bai Li is so angry... What is this guy Yuan Kai after learning this trick... What a disrespect for people to hang up casually! But if you think about it carefully, didnt you just call anything like this? Was it... Finally, when Baili dialed thirty-six times, the call was connected, and then came the familiar and kind voice of Brother Kai: "I am your grandma! Calling Nima..." Bai Li: "..." Chapter 4074: Is there a wireless phone in the sky? Brother Kai greeted Bai Li with a kind and familiar voice: "My day, your grandmother...call Nima..." Bai Li: "..." Fortunately, Baili responded quickly, and finally spoke before Yuan Kai hung up the phone: "Your uncle..." This sound of your uncle made Yuan Kai, who was about to hang up on the opposite side, stunned, because it is impossible for Yuan Kai to hear this voice! But this voice shouldn''t appear on the phone! So the next moment Brother Kais voice came: "Is the starry sky so advanced now? Can it be a wireless phone? Or is it for telecommunications?" Bai Li: "..." "Go to you, where are you, I''ll get off the highway right away. I''ll talk about anything when you meet up. Come and pick me up quickly..." Bai Li didn''t explain much to Brother Kai, but directly told Brother Kai to pick up. At the same time, he told Brother Kai where he was getting off the highway. Because at this moment, Bai Li found that the young men and women around him were already looking at him with a look of monsters. May I ask anyone who borrowed your cell phone to make a call. After more than 30 calls, the opposite party was only connected, and then came up with a wave of curses... Wouldn''t you find it strange? As for the starry sky and the like, this bunch of men and women couldn''t understand even more... so Bai Li didn''t dare to say more, lest he be regarded as a neurosis. Baili didn''t explain anything along the way. About an hour later, the vehicle finally got off the highway. Okay... Here, you don''t need to look for any special high-speed in Baili. The row of luxury cars parked on the side of the road has already told Baili that this special is definitely the handwriting of Brother Kai. Bai Li didn''t take Brother Kai to leave, because Bai Li felt that Brother Kai''s character would not be too high in the starry sky, and might even be dangerous. Even if he used various drugs to forcibly lift Brother Kai, it was useless. Because there will always be someone stronger than you in the starry sky, and even Bai Li himself is chased almost without a path to the earth. If Yuan Kai is a temperament, he will offend many people in the starry sky. There will always be someone more powerful than him, so after thinking about it, Bai Li finally left Yuan Kai on earth. Wouldnt it be great to give Yuan Kai at least the invincible power on earth and the money he never used up, so that he can play whatever he wants on earth? It would be nice to be a king of the earth... I have to go to play in the stars... On the earth, as long as Yuan Kai does not provoke the banned ancient gods, Taichu, he will always be safe, and Baili has also told Yuan Kai that he cannot go to those places. Of course, Bai Li didnt say that he couldnt go because of danger, because if he really said that, Yuan Kai might not go there at the beginning. If he was bored, he might really go to death, so Bai Li told Yuan Kai at the time. Yes, there is a flame of life enshrined there, and there cant be disturbed by anyone, otherwise you will be in danger. Baili believed that after he finished saying this, let alone Yuan Kai himself impossible to enter, even if someone entered, Yuan Kai would desperately help him to stop him, because he would not put himself in any danger. "Fuck...Lao Bai...what the **** are you? I just ate a bowl of fried noodles, haven''t you left yet?" Yuan Kai has leaned up here, obviously the time on earth is passing slowly He was in the starry sky for such a long time. For Brother Kai, he had only eaten a bowl of fried noodles, so he thought that Bai Li hadn''t left. "The time outside is different from the time inside. I''m back again!" "Damn...this way...I thought you didn''t leave. The time inside and outside of your relationship is different. You go out sooner than when your wife returns to your natal house. I feel sad..." In fact, Yuan Kai was really sad when Bai Li left. This guy usually looks like a foolish and unhappy pole, but in fact he still pays attention to feelings. He originally thought that Bai Li had left this time, maybe he would never see Bai Li in his life... In fact, Bai Li originally thought the same way, but there is no absoluteness in the world. Even Bai Li himself did not think that he was thinking of a goodbye. As a result, people''s effort to eat a bowl of fried noodles made him come back. "Dont talk nonsense, they sent me here, first give them the reward..." Bai Li agreed to the two people who paid them, and if it wasnt for someone to lend his mobile phone, he wanted to contact him. Shangkai also needs a lot of effort. "Oh oh... two, which one of you are in the picture... just drove away... I''ll give you a car... really can''t you get a car alone?" Brother Kai is no longer as simple as rich and powerful now... It is no exaggeration to describe the resources he left behind as a country that is rich and enemy. At this moment, Brother Kais handwriting directly stunned the couple... because any good car parked here is what they can only see from some TV shows. The names of these luxury cars are they It can''t even be called, but there is no doubt that these luxury cars have one characteristic that is limited. what did you say? Ten cars worldwide? Then you are simply insulting Brother Kai''s wealth! Can ten Kays around the world? If there are really ten cars in the world, Kai will choose to buy all of them, and then smash the remaining nine cars, making it the only one in the world. Therefore, all of Kai Ge''s luxury cars are unique in the world! The value of each car is definitely ridiculous... So at this moment, Brother Kais casual picks directly scared the men and women They didnt think of Baili just now, but now it seems that this... this is no longer like a cow fork. It''s simple, this is simply going to heaven... Finally, in this dumbfounded state of the male and female couple, Kai asked his little brother to choose two more valuable ones and gave them to them, and then took Baili and the Sky Dog to get on an extended version together. Luxury cars. "What the **** is this dog? Eat dog meat hot pot at night? How did you know that I like to eat this recently...Tell you, I especially like dog skin...I especially like the sticky texture..." Brother Kai now Looking at the snarling dog next to him, the saliva was about to flow out. Then Bai Li couldn''t help but smile... As expected, he is a snarling dog, wherever he goes, he can be seen to be delicious. He lifted his leg and gave it a kick directly. Finally, after Baili''s kick, the snarling dog said: "What do you want to do to me? Now that you have reached this point, you have to kill it, but Dont forget, I am also an ancient god, and you should leave me the dignity that an ancient **** deserves instead of being so insulting..." Before the snarling dog was finished, Baili took a big ear scraper... Dignity, your sister, dignity... Are you still here to make trouble with me? I''m already considering whether it is steamed or braised at night... Chapter 4075: Talking dog The snarling dog finally made Kai Ge realize that not only does the dog in front of him look good, he should not be an ordinary dog ??either! Soon, Brother Kai finally learned the identity of this dog from Bai Li''s mouth! "Snarling dog? You said he is a snarling dog?" "Why? Doesn''t it look like it?" The Sky Dog was a little angry, because he saw contempt in Ge Ge''s eyes. Don''t look at the snarling dog who looks sick at the moment, but this does not mean that he is easy to provoke. On the contrary, if Bai Li does not make a move, he may be a blow to kill Ke Ge. . Although his strength is gone, his physical strength is still there. Don''t forget, this guy is also an ancient god, his physical strength is also extremely terrifying, even if it is the invincible brother Kai on the earth, in front of him it is the rhythm of a hit. But there is Baili here, and the Sky Dog didn''t choose to be humiliated. Do it before the white inside? Tired of life? "You mean you were chased by Yang Jian and ran in?" Kai Ge was shocked when he heard Bai Li''s experience. You know, Yang Jian has a trace of rebellion in myths and legends, but Yang Jian''s strength is recognized as strong. In the fairy tale, the existence of this chasing monkey running all over the street, you can imagine how tough this guy is. But now when Baili actually saw the real Yang Jian, Brother Kai was still a little excited. Of course, he was a little disappointed with the Sky Dog. Because the snarling dog in the myth is mighty and extraordinary, and there is a legend of the snarling dog eating the moon, but now it turns out that the snarling dog is a miscellaneous dog, how can it not make people feel disappointed. The car drove all the way to Kai Ges villa in the capital. To be precise, it was a group of villas, because Brother Kai directly bought a group of villas extravagantly. In Kai Ges words, it was rich and that way. When the car door opened, Brother Kai got out of the car, Baili got out of the car with the snarling dog, and then walked into the villa. The decoration style here is very simple, just spit out a word! Anyway, just choose the expensive one and not the right one. What is good or not is not within Kai Ge''s consideration. As long as it is expensive enough, it is the best... Of course, Bai Li knew about Kai''s hobby, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. At this time, Bai Li took the snarling dog and walked to the middle of the living room to sit on the gold bar sofa. A snarling dog that has lost its power cannot be transformed into a human form, so it can only exist in the form of a dog at this time. "Give you a choice..." Bai Li speaks. But before Bai Li finished speaking, the Sky Dog jumped up: "Huh! Don''t think about it, I will not betray!" Bai Li: "???" "I''m giving you a chance to choose braising or steaming you tonight, who said that you betrayed..." Snarling Dog: "???" Just now Baili said in the car that it was braised and steamed in soy sauce. In fact, Xiao Tianqu didn''t believe it, because he thought that Baili might want to subdue himself or something. After all, he is an ancient god. Although he is not as good as a chicken now, he is also an ancient god. According to the normal routine, doesn''t Bai Li want to subdue himself? On the way here, Roaring Dog even thought about it himself, would he want to make a fool of himself, and then take the opportunity to escape? Although this is a forbidden place, you may never be able to get out, but at least there is hope for escape? But only then did the Snarling Dog discover that the plot was simply not following the script. This guy even let himself choose whether he was steamed or braised? This Nima... "You..." Snarling Sky Dog doesn''t know what to say... What are you talking about now? I choose steamed? The dignified ancient **** roars the sky dog, the ancient **** who trembles in the starry sky and shakes the starry sky... As a result, I can only choose the right to steam or braise? Do you have any dignity? "I will fight to the death!" The Sky Dog had a fierce look in his eyes at this time, and then Baili slapped him away again... Still desperately fighting... You don''t see if your face is big enough... Let''s just say that, if you encounter the snarling dog in the starry sky, it is a dead end, there is no chance to resist, but on earth, The snarling dog is faster and stronger than the average dog, except for that, there is no difference in Baili''s eyes. Of course, the difference may lie in the taste! Maybe the snarling dog tastes better? Although Baili wanted to try the taste when eating the snarling dog, after thinking about it, he finally gave up the idea. Because the snarling dog is not completely useless, if you really tame this guy... Okay... Bai Li thinks this is just an illusion, but for the time being I don''t know what''s the use of keeping this guy, but at any rate he is also an ancient god. What''s the use? At least it is more useful than digesting it after eating it and then pulling it out again, right? After all, such snarling dogs can only be used as fertilizer... After confirming that he wouldn''t be eaten, the Sky Dog was honest, he didn''t even think about running away, and he didn''t even think about going to death with Bai Li, because Sky Dog knew that he didn''t have the qualification. This is a forbidden place. It is safe for Baili, but for the snarling dog, the forbidden place is a forbidden area. He doesn''t know if there are dangers lurking everywhere here. Leaving Baili may be for him. It''s really dangerous So now it''s better to stay here quietly. At least for now, Bai Li has no plans to do anything to himself. And the Sky Dog is also very clear. If you can leave the forbidden place, then there is no doubt that Baili must be the only chance, because this guy has left the forbidden place once, although I dont know how he did it. , But at least there is hope, right. Roaring Sky Dog doesn''t want to stay in the forbidden place all his life. If he wants to leave, he can only follow Baili. The rest of the afternoon has restored the snarling dog, but there is such a miscellaneous dog in such a luxurious decoration. It seems strange at all. According to the normal configuration, shouldn''t there be a world famous dog here? But think about it carefully, if it''s fame, what world-famous dog can be more famous than the snarling dog? There was no dog meat hot pot for dinner, which allowed the Snarling Dog to have a meal with them, but when the servants saw a dog lying on the table eating, all the servants were shocked...especially when they They were even more completely stunned when they heard this dog comment on the taste of this table from time to time... Have you ever seen a talking dog? Chapter 4076: The 3 Realms in the Mouth of Roaring Dog One night''s rest made Bai Li once again adapt to the earth, but Bai Li knew that he didn''t come here to adapt. Being forced to enter the earth this time, Baili must consider how to get out of here. The reason I was able to go out last time was because I got the Mountain Splitting Bow, and with the strength of the Mountain Splitting Bow, he could break the seal. But now that the earth doesn''t have a second mountain splitting bow, it means that he can''t leave anymore. However, Bai Li is not totally incapable of it, because he heard about the Three Realm Passage from King Chu Jiang before. Since there is no way to directly return to the starry sky, can he enter the heaven or earth realm? If I enter the heaven or earth realm, can I restore my cultivation base? Moreover, if Bai Li is really not interested in the heaven and earth and the six realms, that would be a lie. After all, no one is unwilling to become stronger. Because the human world was closed, it was unable to enter the six realms, so it was almost impossible to successfully break through the god-level peak of the human world. Baili was still considering whether the big pine tree could make a breakthrough, but after waiting for such a long time, it turned out that the big pine tree seemed to be sleeping all the time, and there seemed to be no sign of awakening. Is this also because the big pine tree has gained The ancient soul of the world tree, but the six imprints possessed by the ancient soul of the world tree are not complete in themselves, so the big pine tree can''t inherit it at all, so he needs to enter the heaven realm even more. As for going back? Baili did not consider it for the time being. Why are you going back? Let Yang Jian continue to hunt down? Does this feel good? And dont talk about Yang Jian, even the Sky Dog can kill himself after returning, so now there is really a way out, and Baili will not return to the starry sky, because now its a dead end for himself to return to the starry sky. One. Therefore, Bai Li would choose to go back only when he was strong enough and even Yang Jian couldn''t help it. So Baili''s goal is the heaven or earth. "Do you know the Three Realms and the Six Ways?" Now lying on the sofa, looking at the snarling dog lying on the sofa like a person. "I know..." The Sky Dog is not so repulsive to Baili now... After all, Baili is rubbing against Yang Jian, and he has nothing to do with the Sky Dog... Although this time he came in with the Sky Dog, but at least So far, he has not done too much to the snarling dog. "Tell me about the Three Realms..." Bai Li now regarded the Sky Dog as an important source of information. Roaring Sky Dog glanced at Baili and thought for a moment that the Three Realms and Six Paths are not secrets, so they didn''t hide anything, but spoke directly. "The Three Realms refers to a complete starry sky. You should know that the gods fought against each other in the starry sky. In the end, although the battle of the gods ended, the Three Realms could not pass through again because the forbidden land was closed..." Roaring Sky Dog began to tell. Although some Baili already knew, Baili did not interrupt him, but let him speak for himself. After the closure of the Three Realms that year, the situation of the earth and heavens was unknown, but the human realm seemed to be isolated, so that even the qualifications to enter the six realms were no longer in the human realm. So over the years, the strength of the human world has been declining. The command of the ancient gods has become less and less, but will not increase. Because the ancient gods must experience the baptism of the six realms, and enlightenment among the six realms can they become a new ancient god. However, the starry sky of the human world could not be connected to the six realms, causing all people in the starry sky who reached the peak of the **** level to no longer be able to enlighten the Tao among the six realms, and naturally the number of ancient gods was decreasing. This is why in the starry sky, even Yang Jian and the others rarely really kill the ancient gods, because the human realm in the Three Realms is now the weakest. If there are fewer ancient gods, no one Know what will happen. Among the Three Realms, the Celestial Realm has the strongest aura, and it is also the most suitable place for cultivation. However, the Celestial Realm is also intricate and complicated because of this. After so many years, no one knows what happened to the old gods in the past, nor how many new ones have been born in the Celestial Realm. God, so in the mouth of the snarling dog, the heaven is the most dangerous. If you are not good enough after entering, you may not even have bones left. Then there is the realm, the aura of the realm is much stronger than that of the human realm, but the realm is not very suitable for cultivation, because the monsters in the realm are horizontal and vertical. The Sky Dog itself comes from the land boundary, and the land boundary is also called the demon world. There is the world of the big demon. The Sky Dog is not bragging. He said that his strength was only at the middle and lower level in the demon world at that time. He hasn''t improved much for many years, and he doesn''t know what the realm really looks like. But there are two words to describe, that is, don''t go! Because the Sky Dog clearly told Baili that the Demon Realm was very unfriendly to other races, if Baili went to the realm, he would definitely die. So even if you really want to leave, you will still go to the heavens. Although the heavens are complicated, at least they will not be rejected. There is still a ray of life in Baili. Going to the earth is basically the same as sending. Unless you are strong, you can''t go to the realm. As for the six ways, the six ways in the mouth of the snarling dog are similar to what Chu Jiang said. Law, heaven, earth, sun, moon, ethereal! The Ethereal Dao of the six realms could not enlighten the Dao, at least no one could do it in the era of the snarling dog. It is unknown whether future generations can do it. And the strongest is Dharma. "What is the strongest power in the heavens?" Bai Li wanted to know the various forces in the heavens. "I don''t know The strongest people back then were nothing more than Bodhi, Zhenyuanzi and others, but now so many years have passed, no one knows how many strong people there are, so this is hard to say... " Roaring Sky Dog did not deceive Baili this time. Since the seal of the Three Realms, no one can calculate how many years have passed until now. Lets just say the Human Realm. The Human Realm has the worst aura among the Three Realms. Of course, this was not the case at the beginning. The reason why the Human Realms aura is poor is Because the human world was sealed. But how many god-level peaks have been born in the human world? There is no way to calculate... and many of the god-level peaks of the human world eventually died in the years, but the heavens are different. The heavens can enter the six realms of enlightenment, and then become ancient gods. In this way, the heavens have been for so many years. How many ancient gods are there? Therefore, it is hard to say whether the ancient gods of those days still exist or even if they were killed by others... But this also made Bai Li full of curiosity about the heavens... Zhen Yuanzi... Bodhi... I wonder if there will be Sun Xingzhe? What kind of bizarre world is there...Is it the fairyland in the legend? Chapter 4077: Hit 1 , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li is also very curious about the heavens, what kind of world is there? Will all the gods I heard in the legend when I was a child appear one by one? However, no more information can be obtained from the snarling dog. It is not that the snarling dog is unwilling to say, because the snarling dog doesnt know much, and too long years have passed, even the snarling dog himself I dare not imagine what the world of heaven has become now, and whether those great abilities of the past are still in charge of the heaven. "You are not the same as Yang Jian!" Bai Li looked at the snarling dog lying on his stomach and eating shrimp, didn''t people say what kind of owner and what kind of dog? But now it seems that the snarling dog is different from Yang Jian. "You don''t know him!" "I was chased by him to kill the entire starry sky, I still don''t know him..." Bai Li looked at the Sky Dog with a speechless expression. In Bai Li''s eyes, Yang Jian belonged to the kind of being who was particularly careful and arrogant. But at this time, hearing Bai Li''s words, the snarling dog was slightly silent and then said: "I don''t know, maybe he really changed a little..." Although he didn''t want to admit it, the Sky Dog has followed Yang Jian for so many years. Of course he still knows whether Yang Jian has changed. In fact, Yang Jian was not like this back then, and Yang Jian at that time was not as high and cold as he is now. At that time, Yang Jian was also a young man with a passion for the ancient ways, and he was willing to help others. At that time, Yang Jian was also very humble. Maybe he had been in a high position for too many years, and his height for too many years changed Yang Jian. But this is really understandable. If you are the Lord of Heaven and your palms are all over the world, you can tell the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people with a single word. You will swell, and it is so difficult to not forget your heart. Perhaps the Sky Dog himself has discovered the changes in Yang Jian over the years, otherwise why he used to stay with Yang Jian, but now he would rather wander outside. It is said to be wandering, but in fact, only the Sky Dog knows what he thinks inside. "Do you really plan to go to the heavens?" Roaring Sky Dog looked at Bai Li with a puzzled look. "Otherwise...we are trapped here and depend on each other?" Bai Li looked at the Sky Dog with a funny expression. "Do you know where is the passage leading to the heavens?" The Sky Dog is a little puzzled. This is a forbidden place. Even if Baili has been here, he can''t make it like his back garden, so how can Baili be? Do you know the Three Realms Channel? "I don''t know if we can''t ask yet? Is your intelligence also affected by Yang Jian?" Bai Li looked at the Sky Dog with contempt, and these words almost made the Sky Dog jump up and fight with Bai Li... But in the end, considering the issue of strength, Sky Dog still chose to endure it. After all, no one wanted to be beaten for no reason, right. "Who are you going to ask?" The Sky Dog is curious, how much does Bai Li know about the banned place? "Tomorrow you will know..." Baili sold it. Anyway, it''s the snarling dog, you just ask anything, I just won''t tell you, this snarling dog is so angry, I guess it won''t sleep well all night... It was another day''s rest. Bai Li finally got used to the matter of his current power digestion. It was the same as the last time he entered the earth. Except for the power of mind, all his powers were sealed and they could not be used. But after having the first experience, Bai Li didn''t make a fuss too much, and it was good not to use power. After comforting myself, Bai Li also asked Kai brother to prepare. This time Bai Li was going to the tomb of the gods. Baili believed that he should be able to find the way to the heaven. The way. As far as the earth is concerned, Baili thinks it''s better to forget it, after all, the words of the Sky Dog still have a certain degree of credibility. Brother Kai is rich and powerful now, and I don''t know where he got a military helicopter directly, but Bai Li still rejected Kai Kai''s idea of ??going with him. Of course, the reason must not be that it is dangerous. After all, with Brother Kai''s temperament, if he really tells him that it is dangerous and cannot go there, he will one day want to go. So what Baili told Brother Kai was that there was the location of his soul lamp, and he might be in danger if other people went there. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that Brother Kai will definitely not go because of his own safety. Of course, Brother Kai was not convinced at first... Why can''t I go to this snarling dog? Bai Li''s answer is very simple and rude! Because he is a dog... Brother Kai: "???" Well...this explanation can only be accepted silently by Brother Kai, and what Baili said is nothing wrong. It will affect his soul lamp if people go, but the snarling dog is a dog... and the snarling dog It was originally a dog... Although Kai was very upset, he finally accepted this with his IQ. After getting Kai Ge''s side, Bai Li didn''t delay much, and set off directly to the tomb of the gods. Even an armed helicopter cannot directly reach the tombs of the gods, and can only send Baili and the Sky Dog outside the snowy field, and Lu Baili rides the Sky Dog all the way forward. what? You ask why you are riding the Sky Dog...No way, Bai Li found that although the Sky Dog has lost all its power, this guy can still control his body to become thicker and thinner...Cough cough...No way. Its getting bigger and smaller and after the Snarling Sky Dog has enlarged some of its body, its wonderful to be a mount. Roaring Sky Dog originally resisted completely, he even threatened Baili with a rope but in the end, after Baili and his "friendly" negotiation, the two sides finally reached an agreement! So it became a snarling dog carrying Baili. Lying on the back of the snarling dog, Bai Lina called a cozy, just show the snarling dog the way, this guy''s back is still very comfortable... I can''t tell that his miscellaneous hair is actually quite soft. I dont know if it was because the four-legged one really ran faster than the two-legged one, or because the Snarling Dog felt too humiliating and accelerated. Anyway, it only took half a day before Baili came back to the gods. Outside the mausoleum. This is still an unmanned world, but because of the previous experience, Bai Li''s entry into the mausoleum of the gods this time is a familiar road. And along the way, the Roaring Sky Dog is studying the murals as before, but the difference is that this guy will comment on it from time to time. So-and-so''s murals are bragging... So-and-so is not so powerful at all and spit out from the snarling dog from time to time. It seems that the battle of the gods is really awesome... at least here he has it. The right to speak is not... Chapter 4078: Physical Training and Dharma Training After walking the Lu Baili of the tombs of the gods once, he naturally remembered the specific road. When Baili walked to the fork in the road ahead, he suddenly remembered something. When I entered the tombs of the gods, the gods in the tombs of the gods seemed to be divided into two factions, one with blood-eyed gods and the other with golden eyes. Baili didn''t know what was going on at the time, but now he can ask the sky. dog. "Xiaotian, why do some of these dead gods have blood-red eyes and some have golden eyes? Is it because of different camps?" Bai Li thought it might be because of the camp. But when the Sky Dog heard this, he shook his head and said, "The things you cultivate are different." "What?" Bai Li was puzzled, and then he listened to Xiaotian Dog said: "In fact, there are two directions in the cultivation of ancient gods. The first direction is Fa cultivation. You can understand your current situation..." Originally, Xiaotian The dog wants to say that Baili''s situation is Dharma cultivation, but if you think about it carefully, let''s forget...Bali is not considered Dharma cultivation or physical cultivation at all now...Bali is completely double cultivation. "For example, Yang Jian, he just cultivates..." "What is the difference between physical training and dharma cultivation!" "Can you wait for me to finish!" The Sky Dog glanced at Baili, then continued to speak. It turns out that because the gods chose different cultivation routes, their power forms were also different. For example, the blood-eyed gods and spirits that Baili met before, they followed the path of Dharma cultivation, so even after they died, their souls would leave a mark of Dharma cultivation because of the powerful Dharma cultivation they had during their lifetime. This is why Bai Li The reason why he can get the marks of the Holy Wheel from the blood-eyed gods and spirits, these marks are the marks of Dharma cultivation. In the same way, the golden gods are taking the route of physical cultivation, which is relatively simple and rude. Their powerful physical cultivation allows them to leave soul blood even after death, and this is also possible. The reason for the soul blood. Feelings thought that they were two camps and ignored each other, but now it seems that they are thinking too much. Do you imagine that a group of people don''t care how exciting it was to fight back then, if everyone is dead, will they care about their grievances? Everyone is trapped here and may never be able to get out. What is the point of such grudges? And under what circumstances can the two sides be divided into two factions? Of course its because of the different modes of cultivation... They each choose their own path of cultivation, and its right for them to insist on their own path, even after death, they are not willing to compromise, so they are not because of any camp, but because of the path of cultivation. different. "Are you also physical training?" Bai Li looked at the Roaring Sky Dog, but the Roaring Sky Dog shook his head and said, "I am Fa Xiu!" "Ah? Are you a Faxiu?" Bai Li thought that the snarling dog was a physical training! "It seems that you don''t understand the physical training and the dharma cultivation at all!" The Sky Dog finally found a place to despise Baili, so at this time, he vigorously despised it and explained the difference between physical training and dharma cultivation. The difference between physical training and dharma training is actually not much different before the holy level. If there is, it may be that physical training pays more attention to the strength of its own strength. After reaching the **** level, physical cultivation and dharma cultivation are two completely different paths. The path of physical training focuses more on the cultivation of one''s own strength. Let''s put it this way, even if the external aura is zero, it will not affect the combat effectiveness of physical training, at least not in a short time. Because body cultivation uses one''s own body as a melting pot, one''s own body is an independent world, and in this world, aura will naturally arise, that is to say, even if the surrounding aura is zero, for body cultivation, They will not be affected in any way. Therefore, in many cases, physical cultivation has great advantages, for example, they will not be affected by the formation, and they will not be trapped by some magic weapons and cannot use power. Physical training can be understood as I am the heaven and the earth, and I am the heaven and the earth by myself, so the heaven and the earth no longer bind me, and I will not be bothered by the aura between the heaven and the earth! After listening to howling Tianquns explanation of physical training, Bai Li finally understood that the physical training he had previously understood was really too weak! I have always thought that physical cultivation is to cultivate the strength of the body and then increase the strength of the body. In fact, this is not the case. If you say that you can''t cultivate your body, then you have to fight a hammer. Who can guarantee that oneself will not be attacked by others in battle, if the body of Fa-cultivation is really weak enough to die when touched by someone, then naturally no one chooses Fa-cultivation. It turns out that the true physical training means this...it has little to do with the strength of the body...but before the holy level, the physical training may be more focused on the cultivation of the body, so the body of the physical training before the holy level has both defensive power and attack power. More powerful. But once you enter the **** level, you can''t simply infer from physical strength to physical cultivation or dharma cultivation, because the physical strength of some dharma cultivation can even surpass physical cultivation. Physical cultivation means that I am the world, and my body is its own world. The practice of law is completely the opposite. Law cultivation is more focused on using the power of heaven and earth...Dharma cultivation is to blend into the heaven and the earth, I am in the heaven and the earth, and I am the heaven and the earth! Of course, dharma cultivation may be subject to certain restrictions due to some special reasons, but dharma cultivation also has its own advantages, which is one word-strong! The word snarling dog is very accurate. Understand it this way. Physical training is a very stable warrior. Almost no negative forces can affect physical training, but physical training itself cannot rely on external forces, so fighting tends to approach. A stable. And Fa Xiu! To be precise, it''s a fort...If the aura is strong enough, the lethality that Fa Xiu can burst out may be something physical Xiu can''t even think of. The snarling dog said, if he gave himself enough time to arrange the most suitable formation and the most suitable environment, Yang Jian would not be his opponent. This is not howling dog is bragging... it is true, if the dog who finds a place that is particularly suitable for his power output, then add various formations to assist ~ www.novelhall.com~ he really can It broke out unimaginable lethality. However, it has been debated for too many years about who is stronger in physical training and fascination, and there is no conclusion. The training believes that they can exert their strongest power no matter where they are. After all, some battles in the starry sky cannot be prepared for you in advance, so the Fa cultivation can''t compare with them. The Fa Xiu believes that physical training abandons the spiritual power of heaven and earth and chooses independence, which in itself violates the laws of heaven and earth, so the two sides have been arguing for so many years and no one has disputed the reason. At the same time, listening to the snarling dog, Bai Li was a little puzzled, then the question is...Is it a practice or a practice? You say that Baili is a method of cultivation... Baili''s various passives seem to be self-contained... But you say that Baili is physical cultivation... Baili is not at all ambiguous when relying on external forces... So what the **** is this? Is it because you haven''t reached the **** level yet? Do you have to reposition yourself at that time? This is not clear at all, only if you reach that state can you know... Chapter 4079: Dogs are also afraid of death The road that Bai Li chose was to the blood-eyed spirit, because Baili found that the blood-eyed spirit seemed to be more friendly to him before. The road is rugged, but Baili still found the temple where the blood-eye **** was based on memory, but now there is no blood-eye **** in the temple, and the surrounding area is empty as if no **** has ever appeared here. However, Baili still found some clues, because at this time the surrounding frescoes looked very different. The forehead frescoes on the outside were basically withered because of the time. But the murals here are extremely bright, and the gods painted on them are all alive, as if they were staring at themselves in the murals. "Old ghosts, come out... what are you hiding when your old friend comes!" The Sky Dog shouted out without waiting for Baili to speak, and when the sound of the Sky Dog fell, countless red lights came from the mural. Flying out in the middle, the next moment those blood-eyed spirits reappeared in the temple. "Snarling Dog?" The oldest blood-eyed spirit among the blood-eyed gods recognized the snarling dog. "Oh... isn''t this cocklebur?" The Sky Dog recognized the old man who had spoken. The cocklebur in his mouth was a super powerful **** back then. When the cocklebur was at its peak, it was Yang Jian. Teaming up with the Snarling Dog is not its opponent either. But now Xanthium has become a dead spirit, he can only exist here, trapped forever. "Why are you here too? Could it be the seal outside..." Cocklebur trembled when he saw the Sky Dog, because he knew that if the seal outside was broken, it would mean that all these ancient gods had them. A chance to go out. "You guys think too much... the seal outside is still there, you can''t get out, I came in by accident..." The Sky Dog said and glanced at it. The eyes of the other blood-eyed spirits also fell on Baili, and it was clear that they were all wondering why Baili came back. "You haven''t left?" Cocklebur was obviously the leader of this group of ancient gods, and now he stepped forward to look at Baili with puzzled eyes. "It''s not that I didn''t leave... I was accidentally sent in again..." Gods: "..." This is accidentally sent in again, is it okay? Listen, is this something special? We have so many ancient gods who have been trapped here once they have come in. I dont know how many years have passed since. You have come in twice in such a short time... and you have also gone out once. Are you human? "Ahem... This was an accident... But I really don''t blame me. If it weren''t for this mangy dog ??chasing me, I wouldn''t have come in..." Bai Li looked embarrassed...Of course he also knew the grievances of these ancient gods. . "Chasing you?" The eyes of many ancient gods fell on the Roaring Sky Dog. Cocklebur looked at the snarling dog and slowly said, "What is going on?" Hearing what Xanthium said, the Sky Dog was also embarrassed, and then told the ancient gods about what happened before, but the more he told the story, the more the ancient gods were frightened... At this moment, all the eyes in the white are not right... Are you tired of life? You have a good day, but you go grab something with a group of ancient gods? Are you crazy? Then if you grab something, you just grab something... What are you doing to provoke Yang Jian? Do you really think you can kill Yang Jian? You also snatched Yang Jians whip... Even among these ancient gods, Yang Jian was the best. There would be no more than ten of the ancient gods present who could rub Yang Jian on the ground... Then Bai Li Leng pressed Yang Jian to the ground and rubbed Yang Jian as a saint, and even snatched Yang Jian''s scourge whip away... This is not what a dead enemy is... So you deserve to be chased by Yang Jian... But the ancient gods are really convinced... Bai Li Leng was able to escape from the double siege of Yang Jian plus the snarling dog, and then he was able to pull the snarling dog Entering the forbidden land together, completing the limit one exchange for one, the ancient gods present can imagine what kind of grass and mud horse Yang Jian is in his heart... The two words Niucha are no longer enough to describe Baili... All the ancient gods present are convinced that death can be done to such an extent. "Then you came to want to go out? You might be disappointed... If we had a way to leave, we would have left..." Xanther looked helpless. "Then do you know the Three Realms Channel?" Bai Li looked at Xanthium and said. "The Three Realms Passage?" Hearing Baili''s words, Xanther''s face showed a wry smile, and then he looked at Baili and said: "Have you ever thought, if we really know where the Three Realms Passage is, why do we still To be trapped here..." Xanthiums answer is not good news for Baili...because Baili knows that its very difficult to get out from here. Baili had pinned his hopes on the Three Realms Channel before, but now it seems that these ancient gods are sealed. In this tomb of the gods, they have not been out for too many years. Originally, Bai Li even doubted whether the Three Realms Passage was in the tombs of the gods, and these ancient gods could not get out even though they knew the pass for other reasons! It seems that this is not the case now. These ancient gods should really not know the location of the Three Realms Passage, and they have no idea how many times they have explored this mausoleum of the gods. What is certain is that even if the Passage of the Three Realms exists, it is absolutely impossible for the gods. In the tomb. This is not good news... Baili did not continue to delay on the side of the blood-eyed ancient god, but directly took the snarling dog who wanted to reminisce and went to the golden god... The result is naturally self-evident... If they knew, would they still be trapped here for so many years? After inquiring both sides at the same time, Baili can be said to have received two bad news. Although Baili had been prepared to gain nothing when he came before, Baili still got such a result. Can''t help but feel uncomfortable. "What do we do now?" Although the Sky Dog and Baili were hostile forces before entering the forbidden land, everything was caused by Yang Jian, and on this earth, if the Sky Dog wants to To go out, you can only rely on Baili''s help, so there is no hostility at this moment, only mutual help. Unless the snarling dog really wants to change with Baili. And isnt there a good thing? The higher the cultivation base, the more people are afraid of death... In fact, dogs are the same... As an ancient god, when he saw those ancient gods that were sealed in the tombs of the gods, how many of those ancient gods were once figures who stomped the starry sky three times... How many people have seen the snarling dog disdain? But now? Now they can only be trapped in that corner, and even going out has become a luxury. Compared with freedom, the hostility before Baili is nothing at all, as long as Baili can take himself out, roar the sky. What if the dog lets Baili ride? Therefore, when returning home, the Roaring Sky Dog was still sitting on his back... Chapter 4080: Dont you have a crush on Queen Mother Xi The gunship was waiting outside, and Baili and the Sky Dog returned to the capital in the gunship. This time it took only two days, but the mood was completely different. When he went, Bai Li was hopeful in his heart, hoping that he could learn the location of the Three Realm Passage from the mouths of the gods in the tombs of the gods, and then go to the heavens from the Three Realm Passage, at least leave the forbidden land. But the result was disappointing to Bai Li... So when he came, Bai Li did not pay attention to the Roaring Sky Dog, and the Roaring Sky Dog was lying helplessly on the plane motionless... "We can only go that way!" Baili thought about it, and now there is only one way left to go. "Which way?" Roaring Sky Dog looked at Bai Li puzzled. "Go to Taichu!" "What... are you crazy? Do you want to die?" When he heard these two words from the beginning, the snarling dog huffed and jumped up like a tail. In fact, it''s not just the snarling dog, any ancient gods should hear these two words the same, because the name of the beginning is taboo and cannot be mentioned. So the snarling dog''s reaction at this time is understandable. But Baili couldn''t help it. If there were other places to go out, he didn''t need to go to Taichu at all. "You don''t want to let him out! Do you know what it means to let him out... Do you know that he will kill all the ancient gods in the entire starry sky... Your friends will not end well? ......If you really do this, even if I fight to the death, I will definitely stop you!" Roaring Sky Dog''s eyes were full of determination, and he could see that he was not joking this time. If Bai Li really planned to let go of the beginning, he would really die with Bai Li at all costs. "What do you think... Don''t I know that he is dangerous? Do you think I am willing to go? But how can we get out without looking for him... No way... How do I get out... You can stay here..." Bai This is not a snarling dog. If there is really a way to the heavens, Baili must also think about whether he is carrying a snarling dog. You know, this guy is hostile to him. If he takes this guy, will he reach the heavens? Just kill yourself? Once this guy has recovered his strength, he is no match for him... "You..." The Snarling Sky Dog was speechless by Bai Li, but he also knew that Bai Li was okay. After all, he came in because of what he said. "You and Yang Jian''s grievance, I promise not to participate in it..." The Sky Dog finally withered. Between Liberty and Yang Jian, he chose Liberty. It''s not about betrayal or something, first of all, is Baili''s grudge with Yang Jian really deadly enemies? It is true, and it is not actually true, because Yang Jian''s bluntness over there is a matter of face... Moreover, Sky Dog didn''t think that Yang Jian couldn''t deal with Baili himself. The reason why he came to him before was actually more because Yang Jian couldn''t find Baili instead of being unable to kill Baili. And this time I went out not to the Human Realm, but to the Heaven Realm. I don''t know when I have a chance to return to the Human Realm... In this case, as long as the Snarling Dog is not a fool, he must know how to choose. Whether to stay here pretending to be forced, or to kneel and lick, the Roaring Sky Dog made a choice in a second! "No! You did it to me too...so I still don''t want to take you out..." Bai Li looked at the Roaring Sky Dog, as if you were still free or not in my hands. "Fuck...you...do you have a way to get out now?" The Sky Dog looked depressed...at this moment, it seemed as if it was really possible to get out, and now the tombs of the gods have also come. , Is there no way to get out? So at the moment, the snarling dog feels that Bai Li''s words are bullshit. You didn''t even find the door to go out, so you started to collect tickets from me? Baili didn''t bother to say anything to the snarling dog, because Baili believed that there must be a way out in the early days, otherwise, why could it be so early in the beginning? Even Bai Li didn''t doubt that this guy even had a way to get to the human world, but he didn''t even dare to walk right now. If Yang Jian knew that he had gone to the forbidden place and came back unharmed, he would definitely continue to chase him down... Baili did not let the plane return to the capital, but directly filled up the fuel and went to Kunlun... When the plane arrived in Kunlun, it was already the early morning of the next day. At first, Baili was worried whether the pilot could carry it, but Later I learned that the emotions of this airplane are basically controlled by themselves, and there is no need for more operations by the pilot... For Kunlun, the snarling dog also knows, this guy once again played his stubborn nature. "This is the site of the former Queen Mother of the West..." The Sky Dog explained Bai Li''s question before. In fact, Bai Li had been very confused before, whether this Kunlun was the site of the former Queen Mother of the West? As a result, when he met Ji Yao last time, Bai Li also forgot to ask. Now that he learned from the snarling dog, it can be regarded as clearing the doubt in his heart. No wonder the aura here is so strong, the feelings here is the former Xi Queen Mother''s dojo. When the entire earth was banned, most of the previous dojos of the gods had been destroyed, but Kunlun had preserved a part of its aura because of its special geographic location, so this was the reason why Kunlun''s aura was stronger than outside. And because of Baili''s last time, in fact, a small part of the earth''s spiritual energy has been restored This is also the reason why the whole people can practice. Of course, this nationwide cultivation is impossible to achieve too high, maybe the Xiafei realm is the limit of the earth, no matter how high it is, it is impossible. However, because of the reason that the aura in other places has become rich, the aura on Kunlun''s side has also become more intense. Although the Kunlun that Baili fought against Taichu last time has been damaged a lot, it has recovered after so long. Now Kunlun has almost restored its original appearance, plus the reason why Kunlun has a seal. Kunlun''s aura is still several times that outside. If nothing else, just talk about the richness of this aura, which gives Kunlun a place that no one can match. With the snarling dog, Baili found Kunlun on a familiar road, and it didnt feel much to enter Kunluns Baili again. After all, it didnt take long to go out, but the snarling dog was different. From entering the mausoleum of the gods, Baili just I feel a bit sentimental about the Sky Dog... Now when I come to the dojo of Queen Mother West, I can see the Sky Dog very excited. "Don''t you have a crush on Queen Mother of the West?" Bai Li looked at the excited snarling dog and automatically supplemented the cross-racial love story... Chapter 4081: Reenter Kunlun Don''t look at the snarling dog who looked indifferent before entering Kunlun, but after he really walked into Kunlun, Bai Li realized that the so-called excitement of the snarling dog was actually not because of real excitement, but because of fear. After all, the snarling dog is not really in love with Queen Xi in secret, nor does it have a cross-racial relationship, so even if it is the dojo where he meets Queen Xi again, he will not say that he is so excited. The reason for this performance is because he himself is an ancient god. Although his power is sealed in the forbidden land, the perceptive ability of the monster beast clan must surpass human beings. So when entering this Kunlun, the Sky Dog has already felt the breath of the beginning, even if it is very weak, it is enough to make the Sky Dog feel out of breath. It''s just like in the ancient ghost city before. Everyone was shocked when the breath of the primordial beginning appeared, but everyone knew that the aura of the primordial beginning was false, and it was left by the double swords of the law. It''s just breath, not real at all. After all, where was sealed in the beginning, others dont know Baili yet? At least for a short period of time, there was absolutely no chance of escape. But here it is different. The Sky Dog knows very well that what we are going to see next is the real Taichu...This kind of impact is completely different. But at this moment Baili didn''t bother to comfort the snarling dog, because even Baili himself would inevitably be nervous. At the same time, Baili was also thinking about how to let Taichu tell himself the way to the heavens? Bai Li''s thinking time, Kunlun disciples have already discovered Bai Li. Obviously, how long has passed since then, so Kunlun''s disciples naturally knew this great demon king. "Bai...Mr. Bai... you... why are you here again..." Several Kunlun disciples stepped forward to salute Baili respectfully. Many Kunlun disciples who had performed in Kunlun before knew it, and that battle also completely refreshed Kunlun disciples'' knowledge of cultivation. Earlier, all Kunlun disciples were extremely proud, because in their eyes, Kunlun was an invincible existence. But after that battle, they realized that in front of Baili and the demon-like monster, their Kunlun was paperless! Simply vulnerable. And that battle was also the worst loss in Kunlun history. Although Kunlun has spent countless costs to rebuild for such a long time, some traces of the battle can be seen. Almost all Kunlun disciples prayed that Baili would never come to Kunlun again. After all, Kunlun might not be able to withstand such power anymore. Even Kunlun''s head Jade Jizi has now entered a state of retreat. It can be imagined how much damage was caused to Kunlun by that battle. "Mr. Bai, the master is currently in retreat, should we report it?" Kunlun disciples were more honest in front of Bai''s than in front of their master. Although Jade Jiezi retreats and said that he will not see anyone, but this is also to separate people, at least the Jade Jiezi in front of him will definitely not dare not to see it, because this one can not do it when he tears down the entire Kunlun in a rage. . "No, I just want to go around without telling him..." Bai Li knew how to open the Holy Land, so naturally he didn''t need Yujizi''s help. But this Kunlun disciple smiled bitterly when he heard Bai Li''s casual turn... What... When did Kunlun become a tourist area? You can even go around! "Mr. Bai is this your spirit beast?" The Kunlun disciple said with a flattering face, but as soon as he finished his words, he was slapped by the snarling dog and almost left on the spot... Nima... the dignified ancient **** roaring sky dog ??was said to be a spirit beast, he can accept it only if there is a ghost... And the disciple who was photographed really wanted to cry without tears at this moment. Originally, he wanted to compliment Bai Li, expressing how handsome and handsome Bai Li''s spirit beast was. As a result, the flattery slapped the horse''s hoof, and it was almost shot to death by the snarling dog! "Who are you a spirit beast? Believe it or not, I ate you on the spot!" The Sky Dog was very upset at first, and since being pulled in by Bai Li, he has been angry with him. Selling cute and cute, after all, living is more important than dignity. But Lao Tzu is not Baili''s opponent, and selling cute pretends in front of Baili does not mean that Lao Tzu is really cute! Although Roaring Sky Dog looks like a dog, in fact he should be regarded as a family of monsters, and his real name should be called Blazing Sky Burning Beast! When you hear this name, the flames burn the sky, you will be very angry with this name, so the snarling dog is famous for its violent temper. Even with Yang Jian before, they quarreled and even fought, of course, they finally returned. normal. But now, the snarling dog in front of Baili didn''t dare to be arrogant, because the snarling dog knew that Baili really dared to kill himself. So these days, he was crying and screaming and acting cute, just to convince Bai Li that he would not threaten him. As for the recovery...that is the future. But being able to bully Baili doesn''t mean that the Snarling Dog can be bullied by others. Now a little monk dares to say that he is a spirit beast. Isn''t he tired of living? This is what Baili is here, otherwise the Kunlun disciple in front of him might really let the Sky Dog eat it. "Okay...Who made you look like a spirit beast?" Bai Li said with a funny face, and hearing Bai Li''s words, the Sky Dog squatted depressed on the ground. After Nima lost his power, he couldn''t Maintaining a human form and his animal form looks really not very powerful now. It looks like a miscellaneous dog. It is really difficult for people to compare with the legendary **** horse. The snarling dogs get in touch. "Humph!" The Roaring Dog snorted and said nothing. But at this moment, the Kunlun disciples around were all frightened. This is the first time they have seen a dog who can speak...so they can be sure at this moment that this dog must be unusual...but no matter how unusual it is, in their hearts, they have preconceived the snarling dog Treated as a dog... In fact, the origin of the name snarling dog is also very helpless. According to legend, snarling dog is indeed a dog, but in fact it is not the same as the legend. When the name of snarling dog is mentioned, the first reaction of many people may be Yang Jian''s dog... the egg is not actually, the Sky Dog itself is not a dog, and the origin of the name Sky Dog is also very interesting... Bai Li accidentally heard Yi Yuan mention the origin of the name Roaring Sky Dog, and every time he thought of that story, Bai Li couldn''t help but laugh... Chapter 4082: I opened 55 with Taichu , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Speaking of the snarling dog, perhaps the first reaction of most people is that the snarling dog is a dog... Some people think that the snarling dog is the dog in the dog food moon that day. In fact, the snarling dog is not a dog, nor is it a dog in the eclipse moon. The snarling dog''s body is the blazing sky-burning beast, he belongs to the monster beast clan, if at other times, you see the blazing sky-burning beast, you will never associate him with any dog. Because the appearance of the blazing sky-burning beast is burning flames, the flames all over it are as mighty as a unicorn walking out of hell. After all, there is no dog in this world that can reach the level of an ancient god. The Sky Dog is not a dog raised by Yang Jian. The Sky Dog and Yang Jian should be close friends. At least in front of Yang Jian, the Sky Dog has the same status as Yang Jian. The origin of the snarling dog is due to a habit of the blazing sky-burning beast. Due to their physical nature, the Blazing Sky Burning Beasts are monsters belonging to the Fire Element, but their fire is very unique. The flames of the blazing sky-burning beasts before they were young will burn themselves because they are too strong. Listen, how outrageous... your own flame can burn yourself... how unbelievable, but this is the characteristic of the blazing sky-burning beast, and their flames have also become extremely powerful. However, the blazing sky-burning beast will not encounter this situation when it grows up. As for the reason, it may be due to physical reasons. The blazing sky-burning beast was not strong enough to withstand its own flame as a child. , I think this should be the reason. Therefore, before the Flame Burning Heaven Beast reaches adulthood, they must find a way to suppress the power of their own flames. The best way is naturally to use moonlight, so every night of the full moon, when the power of the moonlight is strongest, the blazing fire beast will use the moonlight of the full moon to suppress itself. Originally, this was a normal opinion, but the snarling dog was born with a miscellaneous hair. This is not because the Sky-Snarling Dog is a hybrid breed...On the contrary, the parents of the Sky-Snarling Dog are the kings among the flame-burning beasts. You should know that under normal circumstances, the Flame Burning Sky Beast is at most the **** level, and the peak of the **** level is their limit, it is impossible to break through! However, Sky Dog broke through his limit due to its own mutation and became an ancient god-level existence. It can be said that the snarling dog is also the strongest existence among all the flame burning beasts. However, because of the miscellaneous fur, and the flame-burning sky beast was not an adult, so when other ancient gods ran to absorb the light of the moon, their first reaction was, isn''t this a miscellaneous dog? So for a long time, the name of the snarling dog was the stray dog! Later, Yang Jian almost fought with many ancient gods because of this incident. After all, the snarling dog is his own partner and his own good friend. How can he bear the humiliation of his friend by others! But everyone is an ancient god, you Yang Jian is arrogant, we are afraid of you? In that era, the ancient gods were also local stalls, so they disappeared after being hit many times, and because of this incident, the name of the snarling crosshair dog became more and more popular, to the point that it almost never ended. . Later, as the snarling dog grew higher and higher, it finally reached the level of an ancient god. In this way, if you continue to call the snarling dog a crosshair dog, doesn''t it mean that the ancient **** is a crosshair dog? Later, someone came out to make peace, and after some mediation, the name of the miscellaneous dog disappeared, and then the name of the snarling dog was introduced. Although the name sounds good a lot, the word dog has completely fallen on the head of the snarling dog, so this name is also the pain of the snarling dog. But now he has accepted it. It''s like when you gave someone in the dormitory a terrible nickname when you were in college. At first, everyone might fight because of this, but as you scream, you will suddenly find that he has already defaulted to this name. . The Roaring Sky Dogs origin is simply funny, its not what the outside world says, and the Roaring Sky Dog itself is not a dog... He is a real flame-burning sky beast, but some past events... This is what Baili listened to Yiyuan said. If you say it, most people may not believe it... Nima... This is how the name of the dignified Old God Roaring Sky Dog came from? But even today, Yang Jian sometimes calls the snarling dog is still called the flame. But the ancient gods are just joking. If this average person dares to say that the Sky Dog is a dog, then the Sky Dog really dares to eat people. With the snarling dog, Baili did not let these Kunlun disciples report, but went directly towards the holy land. Along the way, Baili met many other Kunlun people, but after seeing Baili, these people all It''s evasive. "What are you doing here that is infuriating between people and gods? They are so afraid of you?" The Sky Dog couldn''t help asking Bai Li. "It''s nothing, I just had a fight with Taichu here..." Snarling Dog: "???" Nima...At this moment, every word screaming dog can understand what it means, but why dont you understand when these words are combined? What did Bai Li say? He said he had a fight with Taichu here? Brother, why don''t you go to heaven... You had a fight with Taichu? But the snarling dog took a closer look, and he found that Bai Li was not joking, because Bai Li looked very cheap when he was joking... But now... "You really did it with Taichu?" "Yeah... now the very beginning is just a remnant soul fights with me here, he is fifty-five, and he can''t do anything with me before his body comes out!" Bai Li looked as if it were taken for granted. . But what Baili didn''t know was that even if Baili explained this way, the snarling dog still looked like a collapse... The remnant soul of the early days is like Baili? Do you know what the remnant soul from the beginning means? That is the existence that can scare the ancient **** to pee his pants... Are you like him? This is a forbidden place... At this moment, the Roaring Sky Dog is 100% sure. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything with Baili before. Otherwise, I might have turned into **** at the moment and I have already pulled out the cold... A unique existence in the forbidden place is 50-50 at the beginning of the time, the Sky Dog feels that he should be more cute, so the eyes of the Sky Dog become clear a lot... all kinds of bad ideas are thrown away Back to the head... After all, it''s fine to be alive, isn''t it? Why do you want to die... Chapter 4083: Touch your dog head , Since knowing the real secret of the holy land, Kunlun directly sealed their original Kunlun Hall, and no disciple or anyone was allowed to approach it, even Yujizi himself would not choose to approach it. Because he knew exactly what was sealed inside! In the past, Kunlun regarded it as a holy land, and believed that it was the root of Kunlun, and that it was the source of Kunlun''s everlasting prosperity. But after really knowing it, Yujizi knew what the Kunlun people of the past did... It can be said that if it hadn''t been for the people of Kunlun to open the seal indiscriminately, or even use the power inside, they would not even have the right to leave the earth in the beginning. Although the power that Kunlun can use is very limited, it can''t stand the long-term absorption. When it is absorbed continuously, the seal inside will become weaker and weaker, and finally the seal inside cannot trap the original. Let Taichu have the ability to leave the earth temporarily. Let''s put it this way, in the beginning, it was a death. He thought that Bai Li would cooperate with him, so Da Bai and Xiao Bai found a way to get Bai Li to the earth. But at the beginning, I never thought that although Baili was full of evils on weekdays, Baili never gave up on this matter. So in the end, his original wish fell through, and he wanted to go out immediately and become a dreamland. In fact, if you didnt ask Baili for help in the early days, according to Kunluns appearance, basically it would take another three to five hundred years to completely break the seal. At that time, it would be natural to get from the earth. come out. The result is not good now. Bai Li directly found the puppet organ beast and sealed it at the beginning, making it impossible to come out in a short time, let alone three to five hundred years, it is hard to say whether it can come out for three to five thousand years. Maybe it was secretly regretting too early. At this time, Bai Li brought the Snarling Dog to the Kunlun Hall, which had already been sealed by the formation, and it was still Kunlun''s strongest formation, to prevent anyone from entering it. All Kunlun disciples were explicitly forbidden to enter the Kunlun Hall. Any disciple who broke in without authorization, no matter who you were, was directly expelled from the master''s gate. Therefore, the area where the Kunlun Hall is located has now become a forbidden area. When Baili came here with the snarling dog, there were no Kunlun disciples around. The Sky Dog is no longer talking about tuberculosis now. Bai Li can see that there is a trace of fear in his eyes, because the Sky Dog is naturally strong in perception. By the time he walked here, he was already I can vaguely perceive what is ahead. Baili already knows the method to open the door to the holy land. This method Baili told Yujizi before, dont pass it on...because I dont know how this technique was introduced to the Kunlun people. The Kunlun master passed down from generation to generation. But in the hands of this generation of Yujizi, it can be said to be the last swan song, because Yujizi will not pass it on to the next generation. And Bai Li may be the last person to know this door opening technique. If you don''t know this technique, even the ancient gods will not be able to force open the seal of entry here. At this time, Bai Li asked the Sky Dog to stay far away. The Sky Dog thought it would be dangerous, and he did not suspect him. In fact, Bai Li was worried that his method of opening this holy place was seen by the Sky Dog. , After all, this technique is not very complicated, and the ancient gods can definitely learn it after reading it. Baili was not worried that the snarling dog would be released too early, but Baili chose not to let anyone see it for safety. After a set of door opening techniques were played, the surrounding space began to tremble, and in the center of the trembling space, a golden door slowly opened. When the door opened, a smell from ancient times drifted out of the door. That is a kind of extreme killing aura...that is a kind of precipitated and simple aura... It seems that no one has been here for too many years... And when the seal was opened, a voice came out from inside! It was a roar, a roar like a demon. Baili knew that what was locked inside was the heart of Taichu. The heart of Taichu turned into a demon, making waves in it, but there were organ puppets, but this heart had no other effect besides roaring and frightening people. When Bai Li looked back at the Roaring Sky Dog, I saw the Roaring Sky Dogs four legs trembling crazily, and a water line ticked down the back legs of the Roaring Sky Dog. This guy was really scared to pee... However, Bai Li didn''t laugh at the Snarling Sky Dog at this moment, because only those who have really experienced that era would know what the breath of the primordial primacy represents and what the primordial aura represents. Ancient god? In the face of Taichu, the ancient **** was as fragile as an ant, and the snarling dog could come and go freely in the starry sky. He could be an ancient demon, but in the face of Taichu, he was not as vulnerable as a baby. In the beginning, if he wanted to kill him , Maybe it only needs a thought! This is the existence of the creator level at the beginning of the year, that is the true god. If compared with Taichu, all the ancient gods are not gods! It can only be regarded as a little ant. At this moment, the snarling dog can no longer move its four legs, because the breath of the beginning stretched out from the holy ground like tentacles, and then wrapped around the snarling dog. "Is it interesting to scare the snarling dog?" Baili spoke slowly, and just after Baili''s words fell, he saw a dark figure slowly appearing beside the snarling dog, and at this moment one of his hands was drooping. On the snarling dog''s head The snarling dog in his hand is really as honest as a small dog. This black shadow is the beginning. At this moment, he used his hand to pull the fluff on the head of the Skyhound Dog, but the Skyhound Dog did not even dare to move, his fear was constantly showing in his eyes. , Those eyes seemed to beg Baili to save him! Bai Li was very curious just now. It stands to reason that no matter how terrifying the aura from the beginning, the Sky Dog wouldn''t be scared like a bear without even entering the Holy Land! Then Baili realized that something was wrong, and sure enough, when Baili spoke, he saw the remnant soul of the beginning. At the moment the Holy Land opened, the remnant soul of the beginning also walked out of the Holy Land, but he was in a state of invisibility, mixed in the aura and even Bai Li didn''t find it. Then this guy walked directly to the snarling dog and gently touched the snarling dog''s head... At that moment, the snarling dog''s perception also discovered the original existence, so the snarling dog was scared to pee. The scene... The legendary creator had too much impact on Skyhound Dog... Skyhound Dog wondered if he would break his neck by too early... Chapter 4084: Ill kill and eat , At the beginning, I hugged the Sky Dog intimately, and I didn''t know that the Sky Dog was his pet... But at this moment, if you ask howler the dog is happy or not...you can tell from the urine of the dog who is still ticking, he must be a "happy" explosion now... "Little thing, we met again, I remember that you followed Yang Jian''s flame-burning sky beast... yes... you are the first among the flame-burning sky beasts to reach the level of ancient gods... do you want to Stay with me? I''m very lonely, how about giving you the power of the deputy **** when I go out?" At first, he spoke while pulling the hair of the Roaring Dog, but it was useless to ask the Roaring Dog because the upper and lower molars of the Roaring Dog were fighting at the moment, so they couldn''t speak at all. "Oh...Why are you back again? Let me guess...According to the internal and external time ratio, the time you went out should not be short, and then why did you come back suddenly?" It was because of being sealed in the beginning. , So he didn''t know what happened in the starry sky, and he didn''t know that Bai Li had to escape because he was chased. Now he thought that Bai Li was willing to come in. "It''s nothing, I miss my old friend. Let''s see if you are as miserable as before!" Bai Li didn''t give the Taichu any face. Everyone is a bitter hater. Why do you need to keep your face? Obviously he didnt care about Bailis words at the beginning. Now he looked at Baili and said, How? Did what I said before touched you? In this way, my previous conditions remain the same, as long as you let me go. Go out, how about I allow you to keep a piece of the world for yourself?" At the beginning, the eyes were hot! The piece of world in his mouth originally meant Baili thought it was a small world, but after knowing the Three Realms and Six Paths, Baili understood that the one realm mentioned in the beginning did not mean that at all, but the whole human world. . This is almost a third of the world. And when he heard the words of the Beginning, the eyes of the Roaring Skyhound would stare out...because he knew that although the Beginning was a great devil, the words spoken in the Beginning would surely be fulfilled. Now the Roaring Skyhound is really afraid of Baili Will cruelly agreed. If this is the case, once you have escaped here in the beginning, once you have escaped from the forbidden place, within a thousand years, there will be catastrophes in the starry sky! Don''t talk about the snarling dog, now Baili is so excited when he hears this world... If he agrees to the Beginning, it means that he can control the entire human realm. At that time, no matter how much trouble he goes to the heaven and earth realms, he will not cause any harm to the human realm, and the human realm will not be affected in any way. , This seems to be a good choice. But soon Bai Li realized something was wrong... At the beginning, he said that he would not move the human world... but he would move the heaven and the earth... At that time, the three realms will be merged together again at the beginning. At that time, he does not need to be close to the human world at all, only needs to open up the human world and the heaven and earth world At that time, a steady stream of various demons will enter the human world from the heavens and the earth. It is estimated that the human world will also be a waste of life. So in the beginning, what I played with Baili was a word game. "If I''m interested, I promised you last time... I didn''t agree last time, which means I''m not interested..." Bai Li looked indifferent. "I can add chips..." "But I''m not interested...I don''t like your chips no matter how much..." "Then why are you here this time? It''s not just to see how miserable I am!" At the beginning, he almost gritted his teeth when he said this miserable word. Originally, his remnant soul could actually wander in the starry sky. Although it could not be recovered, it was temporarily free at any rate. As a result, he did his own death to get Baili, so it was better. The soul belt was sealed with Taichu''s heart, and now Taichu didn''t even have the qualifications to be out of the earth... So can he not feel uncomfortable? At this moment, if you want to ask Taichu whether you want to kill your father and enemy first or kill Baili first, you won''t hesitate to tell you in the beginning that it must be Baili first. This is more hate than killing his father''s enemy... "You really guessed it, come and see how miserable you are..." Bai Li teased deliberately, and Bai Li''s teasing made Taichu''s face gloomy. He didn''t know that Bai Li was chased in, so he thought that Bai Li came in by himself. "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t get out!" Taichu looked at Baili with an angry expression. "Don''t bluff me. I didn''t know how to get out before, but now I got advice from an expert. It''s not a problem to get in and out here. Just leave my clone outside... You always know the clone orb... I Leave my clone outside, and when I want to go out, forcefully summon the clone, and the clone can pull me out...I still know this..." Baili looked like you dont lie to me...but Bailis words have already made the snarling dog over there bewildered...because the snarling dog knows exactly how Baili came in, but now Why did Bai Li say that? Of course Bai Li has to say that... If you tell Taichu directly, I was chased by Yang Jian and I can''t get out... Have mercy on me, tell me where the heaven is... Do you think you would say it in the beginning? I am afraid that at the beginning, not only would he not say, but he would also directly ask Baili. At that time, Baili would be completely passive... But now because the news was blocked in the early days, and Baili said that the Doppelganger Orb could go out, it was difficult even if he didn''t believe it in the early days. So at the beginning, he subconsciously believed that what Bai Li said was true. As for what Bai Lilai''s purpose was, it was not clear at the beginning... But because of the beginning of the preconceptions, he was not qualified to make conditions with Bai Li. And Baili''s goal is the Gate of Heaven but Baili didn''t mention anything about the Gate of Heaven at this time. Even if he wanted to know Baili''s purpose in the beginning, it was impossible! So at the beginning, there was no other way than gnashing the teeth. "By the way... what you said just now, I really thought of one thing, is there any way for this mangy dog ??to surrender! He has not been obedient in my hands..." "You will be obedient if you die..." Too early gritted his teeth and said... "Isn''t this because I want to accept it as a pet? Ask what you can do... If it doesn''t work, you can kill it and eat it..." Bai Li looked indifferent, and the snarling dog over there was already crying... Don''t ah, sir... why are you so special about me? Aren''t we talking about the gate of heaven? We are not here to... The snarling dog is eager to cry without tears... Why started to discuss the matter of killing himself... This... This is unreasonable... Chapter 4085: Fudge too early Howling Sky Dog was touched by the beginning of the time is creepy... He felt that his life was in Taichu''s hands, and Taichu could kill himself at any time. In fact, this is just the illusion of the snarling dog, and now the remnant soul of the beginning is not the remnant soul of the original. After being sealed, his own combat effectiveness is basically zero. Even if he really wanted to kill the Roaring Sky Dog, he didn''t have that ability. It''s just that in the beginning, it was a natural bloodline suppression for the Sky Dog, so before the beginning, the Sky Dog was so unbearable. However, even though Bai Li and Tai Chu talked about **** him, he didn''t say a word because the Sky Dog was still very smart. He also knew that if Bai Li directly said that he was chased in, and now he can''t get out, he needs help from the beginning to give the position of the gate of the heavens, the sky dog ??is sure, as long as he is not a person in the beginning Second fool, it is absolutely impossible to directly tell Baili the way to go out, he will make various conditions that Baili cannot accept. In the end, Baili either chose to be sealed here with Taichu, or he chose to agree to Taichu''s conditions. So at the moment Baili talked about mangy dogs and the like were actually just shifting his main goal, so Taiyuan didn''t know what Baili wanted to do. "You see me as a friend, and I came to see you specially, but you didn''t tell me what you did to clean up this mangy dog. It''s really..." Baili looked at me and regarded you as a friend for nothing. Look like. But when I heard Bai Li''s words, I almost went crazy on the spot... You take me as a friend? You take me as a hammer friend... You take me as a friend and you seal me here? you are my friend? Your whole family are my friends... "Since you don''t want to tell me, I myself go to the hometown of the mangy dog ??in the realm to see if there is any way..." Bai Li turned around in a helpless look and prepared to leave. "Huh... it''s useless for you to go to the realm. The blazing sky-burning beasts there are only god-level at best. This mangy dog ??is the only ancient god-level blazing sky-burning beast. If you want to conquer him, it is impossible to conquer flames with ordinary I advise you not to go for the Burning Heaven Beasts method. "You want to know the first one... You want to know how to subdue it, so you beg me... But what was not discovered at the beginning is that when he said these words, Baili and the Sky Dog couldn''t help but moved slightly. Because the words of the early days at least prove that there is really a gate to the realm here, otherwise it is impossible to know so clearly in the early days, and he should have been there just before in the early days, otherwise why would he say that the snarling dog is the only one? , After all, so many years have passed, who can guarantee that there will be a second one? But it was so sure at the beginning, there is only one possibility that he has seen it! "I don''t believe it very much, so I still plan to go and see by myself..." Bai Li turned around and was about to leave, as if I believed in your ghost. "Wait!" At the beginning, perhaps it was because he had been holding back for too long recently, but now he was a little anxious to see that Bai Li was leaving. "Why? Looking for me to drink? No time... I am still in a hurry to go to the realm..." Bai Li glanced at Taichu and continued walking without looking back. "Even if you go to the realm, you don''t have to go now. There are still two days before the full moon night, and the Moon Spirit Magic Array can''t be used at all... How do you go!" Taichu stomped with anger. But as soon as his words were uttered, Bai Li smiled...because he might not have realized it at the beginning, his words had unintentionally told Bai Li the way to the realm... The Moon Spirit Array, and it must be on the night of the full moon. Although Bai Li does not know where the Moon Spirit Array is, at least he has a goal... At the beginning, I never thought that Baili didnt even know the way of the earth and the heavens, because Baili could even find the holy land where he was. It is logically impossible to find the gates of the earth and the heavens. He must know these paths, so he didn''t think much about it at all, but the result now is that he has been directly used by Baili... "I can''t go to the realm, I''ll go to the head office in the heaven... Maybe there is any way to do it..." Bai Li still looked disdainful, and after speaking, he kicked the sky dog ??and said: "Don''t hurry up, you Why do you want to stay here with him?" The snarling dog got up from the ground with a reel, and then quickly followed Baili. "You can''t go to the heavens right now... I went to the heavens once before, and the power on the Sun Spirit Magic Array has been consumed by me. It must have not been recovered in this period of time... So if you want to go, at least wait Some time ago..." "You..." Bai Li looked very angry, but in fact Bai Li was excited inside. I finally understand that the gate of the heaven and the gate of the earth are opened by the Sun Spirit Array and the Moon Spirit Array. The Moon Spirit Array must be opened on the night of the full moon. As for what other requirements are there for the time being. do not know. However, the Sun Spirit Array should have been to the heavens once before, and after the Sun Spirit Array is consumed, it cannot be used temporarily, but what Bai Li does not know for the time being is what the Sun Spirit Array is! "Hmm..." At the beginning, he smiled. Obviously, he was very happy to see that Bai Li was upset, but what he didn''t know was that he had been invisible by Bai Li twice. . "I can''t wait. I have other things in the starry sky, so I have to go as soon as possible. Is there any way for you to get the Sun Spirit Circle to respond quickly! In this way, as a reward, I can allow you to get from the Holy Land Come out, act on earth!" Bai Li opened his mouth and directly threw out his limit conditions. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Taichu''s eyes brightened. Because of being sealed before, Taichu could only stay in this holy land. It was a nihil world, and he was almost crazy here. He wanted to go out, but there was no way. The existence of the mechanism puppet gave him no chance to go out. But now Baili has thrown out such a condition It is false to say that it was not moved at the beginning. "Why are you so anxious? Are you hiding something from me?" At the beginning, Bai Li started to think, looking anxious, did he encounter any trouble in the starry sky? If this is the case, can you mention other conditions? "I am anxious because I don''t want to delay too much time here... I have to go to build Thunder City over there, and I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you are willing to help, please help. I really don''t want to wait a few more days! "Bai Li kicked the snarling dog on one side impatiently and was about to go outside, and at the same time he began to prepare to re-seal Taichu. And just when Bai Li was about to complete the seal, Taichu suddenly said: "Deal!" When the two words "Deal" were uttered from Taichu''s mouth, Bai Li''s heart called an ecstasy... It became... I succeeded... And the Roaring Sky Dog was completely stunned at this moment, he didn''t know what he had gone through...Bai Li actually fooled Taichu? Chapter 4086: Sun Spirit Circle , As a former creator, he was not only powerful in the beginning, but there was almost nothing in the world that he could not know, and even the human heart could hardly escape his eyes. So in the era when the snarling dog lived, no one dared to deceive the beginning, let alone fooling the beginning. This is simply death. As long as you tell any lie in front of Taichu, he will know it in a second. But what the Sky Dog didn''t know was that Bai Li had been placed in the same position as him from the beginning, rather than he was too high to examine the changes in Bai Li''s body. When Bai Li came to the earth this time, he was obviously chased and killed, but I didnt know it at the beginning. In addition, there was nothing wrong with the claim that Bai Li was a clone. At the beginning, Bai Li subconsciously thought that Bai Li might be worried about the safety of the seal. Lets take a look. So he didn''t think about it at all, he would never think that Bai Li was chased in, and the existence of the Sky Dog proves this even more. Under normal circumstances, if the Roaring Sky Dog really chases and kills Bai Li, will it be so harmonious when Bai Li and the Roaring Sky Dog appear here together? Don''t say that Bai Li didn''t say that he was chased in. Even if he told Taichu that he was chased by Yang Jian and the Roaring Sky Dog, can Taichu believe it? So at first I felt that what Bai Li said to subdue the mangy dog ??was actually the second thing. This guy suspiciously wanted to see if he was sealed. At this moment, Baili said that he wanted to subdue the Snarling Sky Dog and then asked him to let him go out. Taichu thought about it. In the beginning, Baili didn''t even think about the gates of heaven and earth. So after thinking about it for the first time, did Bai Li want to relax his relationship with him? After all, everyone knows that although the Taichu was sealed here, everyone knew that although the Baili Seal seemed to be flawless in the beginning, the organ puppet would lose its power someday, and at that time it would definitely be able to come out. So at the beginning, he felt good about himself, and he felt that Bai Li definitely wanted to use the so-called going to heaven to ease the relationship with himself. Otherwise, what can Baili do? He only needs to wait a few days, and the Sun Spirit Magic Array will be restored and he can go in by himself. Why should he be so anxious? And what can Baili go to heaven? Bai Li''s cultivation base is not at the peak of the **** level at all. Even if he goes to the heavens, there is no way to enter the six realms. If Bai Li has reached the peak of the **** level, he may be anxious but still can make it. A statement. Bai Li wants to ease the relationship with himself! But from the beginning, Bai Li''s careful thinking was simply wishful thinking! This guy sealed himself here, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have been sealed for so many years! So how can the resentment in the heart of the beginning be easily resolved? But at this moment, I didn''t show it at the beginning. What if I show it and don''t let myself go out? After all, although you can only stay on the earth, it is better to go out than to stay in this nothingness! "I have the conditions!" Bai Li looked at Taichu with a thoughtful look, and thought he had thought of something at the beginning, so he quickly chose to change the subject. At the beginning, Bai Li was afraid that Bai Li would not let him go, so why was Bai Li not afraid that Bai Li would react? So this is what I am afraid of fighting wolves with bamboo poles... At this moment, Baili''s words really successfully interrupted Taichu''s thinking. Hearing that Baili had the conditions, Taichu frowned and said, "What conditions!" "I can let you move freely on the earth, but you must not do anything wrong, and you cannot move my people!" This is the bottom line of Baili. After all, Brother Kai and some of his friends are staying on the earth. If you do anything wrong here at the beginning, it will inevitably hurt them. This is what Baili absolutely does not want to see. So if he couldn''t abide by this thing too early, then Baili would rather go slowly to find the sun spirit circle. After all, as long as you know the name, Baili can probably infer what this thing is. The earth is so big, its a big deal that Baili spent ten or eight years traveling everywhere on the earth. I dont believe I cant find it. Spirit law array this day. And I really couldn''t find the Sun Spirit Array, Bai Li could still find the Moon Spirit Array! It will only appear on the night of the full moon, so it should be better to find some than the Sun Spirit Circle. Even if the realm is dangerous, right...the danger is dangerous, just go for a fight if it''s a big deal, it''s not that you haven''t done these things. Therefore, Bai Li will never give up his bottom line. When I heard Baili, Taichu frowned slightly, and then understood what Baili meant! "Don''t worry, I won''t move your person, and I''m not interested in doing anything in a small world like the earth!" Too early to speak slowly, and when his words fell, Bai Li was finally relieved... At the beginning, this guy didn''t necessarily believe in other Baili, but this kind of guarantee Baili can still be trusted. You, a creator, will not say revenge on those little people, right? So now after listening to Taichu''s words, Baili didn''t have any ink marks, and directly gave the Roaring Sky Dog a kick, and then said: "What are you doing in a daze! Don''t stand up quickly!" "Oh..." The Sky Dog didn''t quite understand what Bai Li meant, but he knew that he would obey Bai Li''s instructions, and then the Sky Dog got up and his body continued to grow bigger and he became a mount again. After Bai Li jumped up, he invited Taichu to come up together. Taichu looked at it and finally sat on the back of the Roaring Sky Dog. And after coming up from the beginning, the Sky Dog also spoke: "Where are we going..." "Go to the Riling Magic Array..." Bai Li said Snarling Sky Dog: "???" Lao Tzu knows a hammered sun spirit circle... Now the Roaring Celestial Dog is confused. "How could he know where the Sun Spirit Magic Array is... I''ll give you the soul seal!" Too early to speak... But in the early days to speak, Bai Li was finally relieved, because Bai Li was very worried if he didn''t speak in the beginning. What can be done. I dont know where the magic circle is, but Baili cant say anything wrong. Once Baili says it, he will react immediately at the beginning, so this is why Baili asked the snarling dog to be a mount. s reason. At this moment, I want to ask the snarling dog, and then bet that I will answer at the beginning and then lead the way... But this time Baili was right, and he really came to lead the way in the beginning... Baili sat on the back of the Roaring Sky Dog in a leisurely manner, and he was so happy in his heart... Of course, if Taichu could be killed, Baili felt that it would be more enjoyable... but this is obviously a luxury... Chapter 4087: Meaning of success , Although the Sky Dog doesn''t know the location of the Sun Spirit Magic Array, after having the soul guide from the beginning, everything is naturally no longer a problem. At this time, the snarling dog let go of speed and ran all the way from Kunlun. This speed also made Bai Li have to admit for the first time that he could run faster with two more legs. This time Baili did not choose to take a helicopter. It is not that the speed of the helicopter is not as fast as the Roaring Dog. To be honest, although the Roaring Dog has a good speed, it is still a little worse than the helicopter. The main reason is that the pilot of the helicopter has followed such a long distance in a row, and he should take a break. Bai Li didn''t want to show up because the pilot was too tired and then crashed. Besides, if you don''t lead the way at first after getting on the helicopter, and let Baili lead the way, wouldn''t it be troublesome? Therefore, Bai Li directly chose to call Brother Kai and let the helicopter go back, so he didn''t need to worry about it. Although Bai Li had a lot to say to Brother Kai, because of his existence in the beginning, Bai Li could only hung up the phone in a hurry. Bai Li is very clear that if it goes well this time, he will directly enter the heavenly realm, and after this time, he may really not know when he will return. Although Bai Li wanted to explain to Yuan Kai very much, but in the end he still didnt say anything. Why did he look like he was parting from life and death? One day he would return from the heaven and then back to the human world. Then I will tell Brother Kai. Is your story in the heavens bad? "I will take care of that friend of yours, and his strength, unless there is an outsider, no one on this planet can kill him." At the beginning, as if he had a mind-reading skill, he knew that Bai Li was thinking. what. "Thank you..." Baili smiled towards Taichu. This may be the only smile that Baili gave to Taichu when he knew it. Of course, it was a sincere smile. "Your weakness is too obvious, do you know? If you are my opponent, you may never have the hope of defeating me!" At the beginning, Bai Li''s eyes were slightly disdainful. From the beginning, Bai Li paid too much attention to feelings. This is Bai Li''s weakness. A truly strong person cannot be fettered by feelings. Just like the beginning, he was able to come this far because of his ruthlessness. As the Creator, he is an immortal existence. Even if he is sealed on the earth, he is immortal. Even if all the ancient gods take action, it is impossible to kill Taichu, because this is the creator. The Creator is of the same origin with this world, the world is immortal, and the Creator will naturally not die. For the beginning, if you want to reach the realm of the Creator, you must be ruthless. You have to forget all your feelings. Because you are the Creator, you cannot be fettered by feelings, you cannot be controlled by feelings, and you should use reason. Come and see everything. So in Taichu''s eyes, Bai Li''s rich emotions could not go to the extreme. Some people may not believe it, but they really experienced it at the beginning, so they understood it at the beginning. "No matter how well you protect them, they will die one day. When you send away the people closest to you again and again, can you still have the courage to keep getting close to others? Because every time When you get close to others, you will think that one day you will send him away, and you will see him away!" Too early to speak at this moment is regarded as asking Baili. "Then do you know that you are dying and you won''t live? You know that you just have to wait here. As long as Kunlun goes on to die slowly, you will come out sooner or later. Why do you want Dabai Xiaobai to fool me? You know that you will be going out sooner or later, why can''t you stand loneliness?" Bai Li''s rhetoric silenced Taichu. At the beginning, I didn''t know whether Baili was right or what he said was right, or that there was nothing wrong with either of these two statements. Too early to face countless life and death, so he gradually closed his heart, he dare not touch, dare not accept others. When I was first sealed on the earth, I woke up from the ancient times. At that time, I tried to integrate into the lives of ordinary people, and even married and had children like ordinary people. But when Taichu saw his lover finally get old, and even his children all age and die, Taichu''s heart gradually became cold. So it was ruthless at the beginning, because he had experienced too much, he knew what he would face if he was sentient, so he walked on a ruthless road, in his way only reason, no emotion at all. But Baili is different. Baili is a person who values ??feelings very seriously. Otherwise, after Dabai and Xiaobai deceived Baili, Baili would not be so uncomfortable. Even today...Perhaps when you ask Baili if he still cares, Baili will still nod without hesitation. In fact, although Da Bai and Xiao Bai were very strange at the beginning, Bai Li really treated them as his best friends. Otherwise, Bai Li would never say that he followed Da Bai and Xiao Bai to risk insurance. . Even when all of Baili''s power was lost, the first thing Baili did was to find the whereabouts of Da Bai and Xiao Bai without hesitation. Before hearing from them, Bai Li was worried every day, after all, Bai Li didn''t know what would happen to them. But when Baili finally felt their purpose, Baili also persuaded himself not to believe it at first, but when the bare facts were in front of him, Baili could only choose to believe it. Isn''t Baili painful at that moment? Maybe he would not encounter these things in the beginning, because he would not believe anyone in the beginning, so he would not be easily deceived. But Baili is different. Even after encountering those things, Baili still didn''t think that this world should be ruthless, just like the sentence Baili said You know you will die in the future, why you still live ? So the pursuit is different. In the beginning, I didn''t care what the process was like, I only care about the result. But Baili is different, Baili sees more of the process than the result! Does the result matter? Although it is also very important, it is like some romantic dramas. Even if the protagonist knows that they may not be able to get together in the end, why would they choose to continue? Because the process is beautiful... what? You say because the heroine is beautiful? Of course, this is also a very important reason...but the main reason is the feelings...the mess... Ok... I don''t know the explanation... Anyway, Baili didn''t agree with Taichu''s statement. Baili felt that if the feelings were gone, what was the point of being the creator? What does that sentence say? If I cant enjoy the happiness of pretending to be in front of others after success, my success will become meaningless... Chapter 4088: Curse At the beginning, I didnt continue to argue with Bai Li about whether he was sentimental or ruthless, because in the beginning, Bai Li seemed to have more weaknesses for him to handle. Isnt this a good thing? The Roaring Sky Dog ran all the way. Although the Roaring Sky Dog was fast, it still took a day and a night. At this time, there was already a desert Gobi, and the surrounding area under the scorching sun would even make people feel dizzy and tinnitus. Baili doesn''t know how much the temperature is here, but what Baili knows is that there are no living creatures in sight. Sure enough, is the sun on the spiritual circle so cruel this day? "It takes at least a year or so before the Sun Spirit Magic Array can be restarted under normal circumstances after using it once, and there should be quite a few days before I used it last time." "Won''t you tell me to wait here!" Although Bai Li is physically strong, it does not mean that Bai Li is willing to be sunburned here. Although Nima is not a ghost place like sunburn, Bai Li''s body Still feel uncomfortable. "Since I have promised that you must cover it to the end, I will use my previously hidden power to open the Sun Spirit Magic Circle and send you to the heavens. But you have to know that once this power is used, you will be in a long time. I cant come back again, because the heaven is different from the human..." Too early to explain. Entering the earth from the starry sky of the human world is the forbidden place. As long as Baili opens the forbidden place, you can enter it anytime and anywhere. But the heavens are different. There is only one passage between the heavens and the forbidden land, and that is the Sun Spirit Array. In other words, Baili needs to rely on the Sun Spirit Array to enter the heavens, and then he still needs to rely on the Sun Spirit Array when he returns. . The cooling time of the Sun Spirit Array is one year, which means that after Bai Li enters the heaven, he cannot return here for at least one year. And this year refers to the year of the earth, and the flow of time outside is much faster than that of the earth. Therefore, if Baili wants to return from the heavens, it will take at least ten years even in the most smooth case. can do. Although ten years is not long, it is not short... and the heaven is strange after all. "Are you worried that he won''t be obedient after reaching the heavens? I''ll give you a baby..." At the beginning, I didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking about, and thought Bai Li was worried about the snarling dog. Before, Bai Li said how to subdue the Sky Dog. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. Now, at the beginning, he considered that once he entered the heaven, would the Sky Dog still obey Bai Li''s instructions? The snarling dog is a real ancient god, what should I do if I make trouble for Baili? Taichu was expecting to continue doing business with Baili in the future, in exchange for news that he would get out of trouble as soon as possible, so Taichu, who took the initiative to help Baili solve the trouble, stepped forward. And hearing the words of Taichu, the snarling dog almost staggered directly on the ground... Its not enough for me to be a mount here... why did it get on me again... am I being shot while lying down? But the Roaring Sky Dog is not stupid, now the Sun Ling magic circle is in front of him, as long as the magic circle is opened, he and Bai Li can enter the heaven together... At that time, he would be considered free, so although the Roaring Dog felt humiliated, he still chose to obey. "Hooping Curse?" Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he looked at the extra thing in Taichu''s hand at this moment. Isn''t this the curse on Sun Monkey''s head on TV? "Oh, you know a lot... Since you know that, I don''t need to say more. Give him this thing. Unless he really would rather die than surrender, he would never dare to go west if you let him go east! When you move your mind, the Curse will take his life! I will help you put it on him!" At the beginning, I didnt even bother whether the Skyhound Dog agreed or not. The Hooping Curse let go and flew out, and the flying Hooping Curse clasped on the Skyhounds head. A golden light flashed on the top of the Skyhounds head, and then the Hooping Curse entered directly into the roar. In the body of the dog. This curse didnt clasp the Sky Dogs head like it was shown on TV. Instead, it penetrated directly into the Sky Dogs body, but there was a faint pattern on the Sky Dogs forehead. This pattern is the hooping spell hidden in the snarling dog. At the same time, Taichu lightly pointed at Baili, Baili felt a golden light flying, the golden light reflected in Baili''s eyebrows, Baili could clearly feel that he had control over the curse at this time. . At first, I was hesitating when I saw Jinggushu Baili, and I didn''t know how to recite sutras. Is this really useful? But at this moment, when Bai Li really took control of the Curse, he knew how abnormal this thing was. Tightening spell is a magic weapon, and it is also rare among magic weapons. This kind of magic weapon is mainly used to restrict others, so few people will refine it, but after really knowing how cruel this tight spell is, Bai Li understood why this thing was left at this level in the beginning! Its not an exaggeration to say that in the beginning, this hand was equivalent to giving the Sky Dog as a pet to himself. From then on, unless the Sky Dog is tired of life and wants to die, otherwise he would never dare to make any regrets. Things. This is because the effect of the Curse in Baili''s hands is very simple and rude, just one word...destroy! As long as Bai Li thought of it, the tight-fitting curse on the Sky-Snarling Dog''s head would directly kill the soul of the Sky-Snarling Dog, and this killing was 100% complete. So as long as Baili is willing, the snarling dog can only follow Baili''s orders. "How to get rid of this stuff?" Bai Li could not help but ask Taichu while looking at the explanation of the curse. "Are you going to lift it?" Taichu looked at Bai Li with some puzzlement. "No... you always have to have instructions for buying things, don''t you tell me that this stuff can''t be removed?" "Of course you can, as long as you want, you can remove it at any time... It is connected with your mind, but I advise you not to remove it The strength of this snarling dog is still there. Above you, if he strikes you in the heavens, you can''t stop him." "I need you to say..." Bai Li gave Taichu a blank eye, and then signaled that Taichu can start working... At the beginning, he shook his head helplessly, and then began to walk towards a seemingly ordinary stone pile location, but when he walked to the stone pile at the beginning, a beam of sunlight suddenly rose above the stone pile. This is the Sun Spirit Array...At this moment, the Sun Spirit Array had already been activated at the beginning, and the sun in the sky seemed to dim a lot in an instant, as if the soaring beam of light absorbed the sun''s rays. And with the emergence of this light, countless runes began to appear around them. These runes looked extremely old and extremely mysterious. This was the gate to the heaven... At this time, he had already used what he left behind. Power opens the door to heaven for Baili... The door slowly opened under the manipulation of Taichu. This is a road that no one knows... But Baili did not look back, because Baili knew that this was his only way. He looked at the mysterious heaven door in front of him, Baili Choose all the way forward. skyline! I''m coming Chapter 4089: Plum dart Arrow Magic Text Volume 4089th Chapter Plum Blossom Dart Sun Spiritual Array opened the passage to the heavens, this time Baili did not hesitate, because this array will obviously not last for a long time, so the Spiritual Array opened that day At the time, Baili could only choose to enter the first time. This is the legendary passage of the Three Realms. Even the bodies of the gods in Baili felt as if they were torn to pieces the moment they entered. Baili had to sigh that this is indeed a passage through the Three Realms. . If you don''t have the body of an ancient god, the spiritual circle alone is enough to tear you to pieces in an instant. Fortunately, Baili''s body is constructed from the blood of the gods, and even the ancient gods can''t match it. And the other snarling dogs were proper ancient gods, so there was no safety issue. Bai Li wondered, if only the ancient gods could pass through the Three Realms, would it be too much? With this terrifying tearing power, it is estimated that after the peak of the **** level comes and completes the crossing, it is estimated that they will be severely injured, and it will take a long time to recover, and even Baili feels his body has been traumatized. It''s just that because of the power being sealed, I don''t know the specific degree of trauma. And if it is a general god-level peak crossing, it is estimated that at least it will take a long time to recover from serious injuries! Then Baili thought carefully. It should be because of the collapse of the Three Realm Passage. Although the Three Realm Passage remained on the earth, this is not a true Three Realm Passage. It can only be said to be an incomplete Sun Spirit array. Although it can complete the crossing, the passage itself Human protection is not enough, and that''s why it leads to such a sense of tearing. If it is a formal passage, there should be no problem. But these are not things that Baili has to consider at this time, because Baili felt that he was broken and reorganized. I dont know how many times. Baili wanted to see how the snarling dog around him was doing, but all around him at this time They were all whirlpools, and the Sky Dog had no idea where they were dragged by these whirlpools. When Bai Li was looking for the snarling dog, he felt a terrifying pulling force from all over his body. When Bai Li wanted to control his body, he felt a sudden pain in his whole body, and then Bai Li was in this tunnel. He passed out in a coma on the spot, and then he could only let the tunnel send Baili out of the passage, and then he was finally thrown into a wilderness... "Cuckoo...cuckoo..." I dont know how long it took. When Bai Li regained his sanity, he heard a sound of cuckoos. Bai Li tried to open his eyelids and saw that his mouth was more than half a meter long. The strange bird was right by its side, as if it felt that it had found food, and the cooing sound was made by it because of excitement. At this moment, it was constantly measuring Baili''s body with its mouth, and it seemed to be distressed because its mouth couldn''t swallow Baili. Bai Li didn''t care about looking at the silly bird, and began to feel the aura around him with his body... The spiritual energy really exists, and its richness far exceeds that of Baili. Although he doesn''t know the specific location, Bai Li can be sure that this place will definitely not be a banned place. It seems that this time there was no mess at the beginning. "Go, go..." Baili endured a severe headache to drive away the strange bird, then the strange bird looked at Baili very dissatisfied, then opened its big mouth and bit it towards Baili. Bai Li was also amused by this strange bird. The other birds pecked people with their beaks. This guy is good, and even bit people with his big beak. But this guy opened his big mouth and was stunned, because a golden light appeared in this guy''s mouth, and then the golden light flashed on its mouth as if it had a sharpness bonus, and then it bit into the white. Above his arm. "Hiss..." Baili took a breath. Although the strange bird''s mouth could not really hurt Baili, Baili still felt an unforgettable pain. This shows that although this guy could not penetrate his skin, he still caused himself harm. You must know that Bai Li''s body is not a normal body. Even if it is because of the loss of all aura and the transmission of these three realms that damages the body, Bai Li''s body strength is still there, and it is a holy level at this moment. The strong came, and Bai Li was leaning on his body, not saying that he couldn''t resist a blow. But this strange bird looked stupid, and even had such damage in one bite. It seems that it can survive here not by its brain, but by its combat power. Of course, Baili didn''t give this guy a second chance to attack, because although he couldn''t hurt himself, it really hurts to bite him, so Baili kicked the strange bird''s belly with one kick. Above, this guy was chubby and looked like a penguin. After being kicked by Bai Li, he rolled out on the spot for several meters, and finally lay down under a tree and couldn''t get up. Bai Li looked at it and almost laughed, not because this guy didn''t want to get up, but because of its special body structure, it was difficult for him to get up like a normal person. Because its wings are too small to support its body to stand up at all, and its legs are relatively short, you can understand it as a penguin with red feathers all over its body, and then there is a penguin that is bigger than its body. The big mouth, this strange structure makes it impossible to stand up for a short time. Then Bai Li watched the strange bird constantly moving there, and finally stood up hard with his mouth. Bai Li thought it was funny, and subconsciously stepped up to give this guy a kick, and then let it continue to get down. But just when Bai Li was about to kick it out, Bai Li felt a murderous attack behind him. This murderous intent came extremely fast, but although Bai Li''s power had not recovered, his perception ability had been restored. At this moment, Bai Li almost subconsciously rolled on the ground with a lazy donkey, successfully avoiding the murderous intent~www.novelhall. com~ The next moment I heard two bangs, two plum darts have been nailed into the trunk of the next big tree. When Bai Li turned his head, two shadows shot quickly. Bai Li supported his body with one hand, and then he saw the plum blossom dart sweeping past Bai Li''s belly. "Don''t do it..." Baili shouted loudly, because although the location of the other party could be determined, Baili didn''t know exactly who it was, and with Baili''s current state, there was nothing in front of him who wanted to talk to the other side. may. This guy''s two shots have already told Bai Li that he is not only a cultivator, but also a very good cultivator. "Swish..." Two more plum darts flew out from a distance. Obviously, this person didn''t take care of Baili. This time Baili has no dodge space, so he can only let the two plum darts one left and the other right. He inserted into his shoulder, and then the plum blossom dart directly pierced Bai Li''s body, carrying Bai Li stupefied to nail Bai Li to the big tree beside him. There was a wry smile on Bai Li''s face... Before, he used his arrows to pierce others. After he came out, he still had to pay back... Is this the time to pay the bill today? Apex reading URL: Chapter 4090: Celestial people are so strong? , And the person who shot is too cruel...I know the strength of my body best, even now I can still resist a holy attack, and although this plum dart is sharp, it penetrates my body. This shows that it is at least one A holy powerhouse. Is this the heaven? If you meet an opponent casually, it is a holy level? This is really dying... But fortunately, the opponent obviously has no intention to kill. These three shots are not the key to choosing Baili, otherwise the blow just now should have hit his own heart... If the other party really shoots towards his heart, Bai Li is not sure if his current physical state can resist the blow. And because of the seal of the Arrow Demon Ring, I now don''t know if Hua Wu will resist a mortal blow for himself. The cooling time of Huawu is definitely over, but the key question is that no one knows whether Huawu can be used now. Originally entering the forbidden land of the earth, Baili was sealed with power, and the power lost by crossing into the heavens made Baili even worse. Now Bai Li has no strength at all here, and the most helpless thing is that Bai Li himself does not know when he can recover... So what Baili can do at this time is to accept the facts in front of him, hoping that the other party is not malicious. "Why did you attack the fat girl?" Just after Baili was nailed to the tree and couldn''t get up and down, a female voice came from the woods beside it, but the female voice did not appear, but Baili could hear her voice absolutely Not big. "The fat girl you are talking about is this bird?" "Correct!" "Please... it was the one who attacked me actively. I had to take action to protect myself..." Bai Li called a bitterness in his heart. Just now this guy used his mouth to measure me. What do you do when you treat me as food? Don''t shoot! "You talk nonsense... Fat girls never take the initiative to attack others, you must have provoke her, and after I saw her get up, you still want to attack her..." The female voice was tinged with anger, as if Bai Li deceived her. "Sister... Does your bird flash golden light on its beak when it attacks others? How can I know if it doesn''t attack me?" At this moment, the female voice froze for a moment. It is true that when a fat girl attacks others, there will be a sharpness bonus, so people who have not seen a fat girl make a move will definitely not know. but "Who is your eldest sister..." Finally, the female voice reacted. The point of this sentence is not right or wrong at all, the point is how he called my eldest sister! "Boom..." Two plum darts were nailed one after the other on the tree trunks on both sides of Baili''s temple... Be good... the breaking wind made Bai Li a trace of fear... Fortunately, Baili felt that the opponent''s shot did not carry any killing intent. "I... miss... it was really your fat girl who attacked me first... I have no malice against it... and your fat girl is so strong, I just have malice, and I can''t be an opponent..." Baili can only choose to bear the humiliation at this moment, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Huh...Your speed is good, you belong to the Wind Clan? Why did you come to our Jin Clan''s side? Is it a conspiracy?" Bai Li: "???" What is the Jin Clan Wind Clan... Sister, I want to tell you that I am crossing, can you accept it... Bai Li felt that the other party seemed unacceptable. Then just when Bai Li was stunned, a girl in golden leather armor came out from behind the woods. Bai Li didnt even need to use perception, she could tell with the eyes that this girl was pure Human race. It seems that in the heavens, the human race does not seem so weak. "Big...Miss, we have something to say, can you put me down first, I''m still bleeding here..." Baili spoke, but when he talked about the bleeding, Baili was taken aback, because Baili found out that his studies turned out to be red! Thats right... This red blood makes Bailis bones cool. Few people probably know that after the blood of the gods and souls is fused in Baili, Bailis blood becomes golden, and Baili has rarely been injured, so Few people know what color the blood in white is. But now Baili finds that his blood has returned to red, which shows that the divine power in his body is degenerating... Baili realized that this was obviously not good news. Although I dont know why, there are two possibilities. The first is that my divine power is degrading, which is the worst news, and the second is that my divine power is temporarily dormant because of the serious injury. Up. Bai Li felt that the latter should be more likely. After all, if the soul blood of the gods faded so easily, it wouldn''t deserve to be called soul blood. Therefore, Bai Li felt that he was hurt too badly this time, so he even chose to hibernate with his soul blood. It would take him a long time to cultivate before he can recover. When the soul blood recovers, his strength should be too. Come along with recovery. Fortunately, the aura here is very strong, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to recover. "Who are you?" The woman frowned as she watched Baili''s blood leaking out, it was obvious that she didn''t want to kill Baili. "My name is Baili...I was chased by the enemy, and then teleported here by an inexplicable teleportation formation, so I really am not from a wind clan, and I am not here to inquire about the secrets of your clan... Don''t worry. ..." Bai Li was very helpless how? Tell people that you came from the human world? The Three Realms Passage has been closed for so many years, if I really say that, the cliff will be caught and sliced ??for research... "I hope what you said is true! Otherwise... I will kill you!" The woman looked like I was cruel and you were careful... But thinking of a silly pet like a fat girl, plus this little girl''s hard work The fierce appearance, on the contrary, gives people a very cute and toot look... Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t consider her cultivation base... If she considers her cultivation base, she has nothing to do with cuteness. However, Bai Li realized that his vision of seeing the level of human cultivation is still limited to the human world. In the human world, this girl is definitely a terrible existence, but in the heavens, Bai Li doesnt know, but from the degree of aura I have already told Bai Li that I can no longer look at this place with the eyes of the human world... How old is this chick? He should be a lot smaller than himself... But he actually... If this kind of cultivation is placed in the human world, Baili would really not be a genius... Chapter 4091: Taixu Taoist? , "Swish..." Two plum darts came out from Baili''s shoulders, and Baili also tilted from the tree because he lost the fixation of the plum darts and lay on the ground. The woman is sure that Baili is not threatening. "You don''t have any power at all, but the speed is so fast. Are you an ascetic?" "Ascetic?" Baili heard another term that he hadn''t heard of before. At this time, Baili just wanted to say, Are you an Altman of the Sky Dog? Don''t know anything? "No, I was badly injured and my strength disappeared. I am a human like you!" "Oh? Which ethnic group are you from?" Okay... This question confuses Bai Li to ask again... Yeah... Bai Liye answered? Do you tell him that I am a human race from the earth? "I... my identity is a secret..." "Huh! I don''t think you can see anyone, right?" I don''t think you look like a good person with a woman''s face. "Big...Miss... I said, can you find something to stop my bleeding first, I''m afraid I can''t hold it..." Bai Li found that his body''s healing ability is not as scary as before, and now he has blood. Still flowing out. Going down at this speed, Bai Li should die here because of the blood flowing throughout his body, becoming the worst traverser ever to die... As soon as he crossed, he would not stop bleeding. "Huh..." Although the woman snorted proudly, she still took out some ointments from her pocket. If these ointments were described in two words, it would be disgusting... These things looked like the kind of rotten leaves that were chewed up with your mouth... and at this moment, if it were not for nothing, I would never let this thing get close to my wound. But now I don''t have a choice... so I can only watch the girl apply these chewing ointments to her wounds. I glanced at the girl in front of me. Although the girl didn''t dress up much, she still looked very flattering. If this girl chewed it up, Baili felt it was acceptable. "Mother Aya''s ointment is still very useful, and most people don''t have the opportunity to enjoy it!" What? Bai Li is desperate... The name Aya is better, but the two words mother-in-law have clearly told Bai Li the age of the person who made the ointment. Then Bailis mind automatically filled the picture. An old woman with wrinkled face put pieces of green leaves into her mouth, and then used her few teeth to chew the leaves. Right... Then when he vomited out of his mouth, he still had saliva, and then smiled and asked Baili: "Little fire juice...can cure all diseases...try it?" Bai Li shuddered all over... Nima... This is simply... However, what Bai Li did not expect was that although the picture was too beautiful to be seen, the effect of the ointment was surprisingly good. The moment this thing was applied, Bai Li felt two chills entering his body. Then, the bleeding was stopped immediately, and at the same time, his wounds began to heal slowly. At this speed, within a short period of time, his arms should be able to return to normal. "Hey, liar...what the **** did you come here for?" The girl also dropped her guard at the moment. There is no way, look at her current look. The whole body''s strength dissipated, and then the soul blood was sealed...The only thing left for him might be the ten thousand kilograms of thought power. But lets have a saying, if the power of mind is dealt with an ordinary little guy, it will be over. Deal with the girl in front of you? Bai Li thinks it''s better not to die. "What level are you? Why were you hunted down?" Kanbaili didn''t want to answer, and the woman asked. "I... Saint Grade?" Bai Li said with doubts on his face, because Bai Li didn''t know the rating standards of the heavens here. Bai Li had indeed forgotten to ask the Sky Dog before. "Holy level? Just you? Nonsense! The patriarch of our tribe is only monthly level. Are you still holy? Humph!" "Ah... Moon... Rose... Flower?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded, because it was the first time he heard of this level. "You were chased by someone with a broken brain...What kind of flower, don''t you know the month level?" "My mind is really a bit confused, and I don''t quite understand the level. Can you tell me something?" "Huh... what a liar... he talks nonsense..." Bai Li: "..." Why didn''t anyone believe him in the truth these days? How many years have I not been so sincere... Bai Li said that he is a little sincere now... But... "You really don''t know?" The woman obviously didn''t believe Bai Li at all. Then Bai Li tried to give the other party a sincere look. "Liar, don''t look at me with your wretched eyes... I smoked you..." Bai Li: "???" You obviously have a very sincere look in your eyes...How come you have become a wretched look...Girl, do you have any misunderstandings about wretchedness... "It seems that you really don''t know, and it''s pitiful if your brain is broken, don''t you think you can''t remember what kind of ethnic group you are? Oh...it''s so miserable..." The woman looked at Baili with sympathy... Bai Li: "..." I dont know how many years I havent been stunned. I dont know how to answer the conversation... Bai Li thinks this heaven is a bit interesting... "The level is very simple. I don''t need to say anything about getting started first. I am now at the fourth level of the stars, and the month level is the level after the ninth level, and after the month... As for the holy level you mentioned , that is the strength that only the venerables of all parties have, you won''t tell me that you are a virgin Taoist!" "Taoxu Taoist? Who are you scolding..." Baili looked speechless, and the woman who heard Baili''s words was even more speechless... Saying you are Taixu Taoist and still scolding you? Are you crazy "You don''t know Taixu Taoist?" Bai Li shook his head... Then the woman gave a speechless introduction to Taixu Taoist, Taixu Taoist is the strongest in Taixu Palace today, what level is Taixu Palace? If the Golden Clan where the woman is in is compared to the Azure Cloud Gate, Taixu Palace is probably at the level of the Sun-Shooting Temple. As for Taixu Taoist, the gap is probably that big... As for the opponent''s cultivation base, Bai Li thinks it should be one yuan Or at the level of Queen Mother Xi. That is the true god... And speaking of this Taoist Taixu, it is very interesting...Because the practice of Taixu Palace is very special, so the two words Taixu are true as its name...This Taixu Palace belongs to every other A period of time will make you vain for a while, just like that... Chapter 4092: Have you seen such a weak spy? , The method of Taixu Palace is very unique. Of course, this is not to say that the Taixu Palace is weak. On the contrary, there are not many people who dare to provoke the Taixu Palace in the entire heaven. After all, the status lies there. But because of its unique technique, some people always use Taixugong to joke. For example, when encountering these amnesia or loss of power, they will ask them, you are not too virtual... Because Taixu Palaces exercises will make disciples lose their power for a period of time every once in a while. Loss of power is still light, and the more serious ones will even lose their memory. Although this time will not last long, it will be in the starry sky. No less jokes. So many people use Taixu Palace to make jokes. The Taixugong family''s great cause does not care much about this. After learning about Taixugong from the woman''s mouth, Bai Li couldn''t help but smile. "I shouldn''t be from Taixu Palace..." "It can be seen that Taixugong is not so weak!" The woman didn''t give Baili any face. "Hey, liar, what are you going to do next?" "That... my name is Baili... I really am not a liar... and what''s your name?" "What are you doing to find out my name? Is there something wrong with me?" Bai Li: "???" Sister...I met you for the first time today, and then asked you to nail me to a tree...Can I still have unruly plots against you? Ask yourself, I have unruly schemes against you, am I your opponent? "Yes, you are not worthy..." The woman seemed to hear Bai Li''s inner roar, and she said something like this...Bai Li''s expression was unlovable... "My name is Jiang Rou, how about you?" "I just said, my name is Baili, and why would anyone call me sauce when I''m hungry?" "It''s Jiang Rou! It''s not Jiang Rou..." Jiang Rou was so angry that she gave Bai Li a fist, but fortunately, she didn''t use any force, otherwise Bai Li didn''t know how far she would fly. "Are you really a bad guy?" "Have you ever seen such a weak bad guy like me?" Bai Li wanted to cry right now...I wanted to be a bad guy... But God, he didn''t give me a chance... You see I look like a bear now... Does anyone believe me when I say I am a bad person? Bai Li thinks the heavens are really too difficult...Here, being a bad person is more difficult than being a good person... "I believe you for the time being... are you hungry?" Jiang Rou...it''s not right... it was Jiang Rou who looked around at this moment, then pulled it up and prepared to go out. "What about it?" "It''s okay, no one here dared to touch the fat girl!" Listen, this is what the big sister said, arrogant... "Is it because I moved it that you think I''m a bad person?" Jiang Rou gave Bai Li an expression of otherwise. Okay... Bai Li wanted to say why you didn''t talk when it was about to measure me... But I still didn''t say it after thinking about it, otherwise I still don''t know how I was assaulted. After following Jiang Rou, I dont know how long it has been. Baili did not find the sauce he had dreamed of. Instead, he was taken by Jiang Rou to a tree that looked like a coconut tree. Then he saw Jiang Rou whizzing two plum blossoms. Darts, the fruit of the tree will fall directly. "Let''s eat..." Jiang Rou felt like a husband who went home from hunting looking at his weak wife... That feeling made Bai Li so uncomfortable... I dont know how many years I havent been like this... Cough cough... Self-esteem tells Bai Li that this food is not right... But his belly completely zeroes out Bai Li''s self-esteem, so Bai Li picked up the coconut-like thing from the ground without any shame. This thing is not coconut, but it feels like bread. It was the first time that Bai Li saw this thing, and when he broke it hard, the thing became two halves. It had a core, and then it would smell like a little grass in his hand. But at this moment, Bai Li didn''t care about anything and started eating. Because the body is too weak, Bai Li can no longer fasting on his own. He must rely on food to maintain his health. After eating Hesai, Bai Li finally calmed his hungry stomach. "Are you going back to the tribe with me?" Jiang Rou asked Baili as she looked at it. "Will you be treated as your oppressive husband when you go back?" "I''ll kill you..." Jiang Rou was so angry that he gave Baili another kick, but Baili also knew that Jiang Rou was a nice person, so there was no problem making these little jokes. "Seriously, will I have trouble going back with you?" Bai Li thinks that Jiang Rou is still very good in front of him. If he really follows Jiang Rou back and will cause trouble to Jiang Rou, Bai Li would rather be here. Stay for the time being, because your cultivation level will slowly recover in the days to come. As long as you have enough food and are safe enough, there should be no problem. And the most important thing is that even the idiot of the fat girl can rule the king in this area, there is no reason to be dangerous. "Trouble is hard to say, but the elder will definitely make you clear about your identity, otherwise you wont be allowed to stay here. If you feel bad, you can stay here, but Im telling you that its not peaceful recently. I heard that the Wind Clan is at war with the Tus, and the Wind Clan still has spies coming to our side from time to time, so you are careful to be used as a spy. "Have you seen such a weak spy?" Jiang Rou: "..." Thats right Baili really doesnt look like a spy, because a spy cant be as weak as Baili... and the eyes of the spies are wary when looking at people. Before Jiang Rou saw the elders The spies we grabbed were all the same. And a spy like Baili... is still so weak, I guess there won''t be any. "Then you stay here first, I''ll be fine tomorrow to see you..." Jiang Rou glared at Baili, then turned around and left... Baili still wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, wait for a while Well, wait until Jiang Rou comes tomorrow. And shortly after Jiang Rou left, the fat girl came here. I dont know if it was Jiang Rou who arranged it, or if she had a great appetite for conversation... Looked at Bai Li with a delicious expression. "I''m telling you, be honest, otherwise I will eat you tonight..." Bai Li raised his foot and made a motion to kick it. The fat girl was scared to throw away. Obviously, she was getting up and eating. In the above matter, the fat girl obviously dislikes the former even more, so she can only temporarily give up looking for food... At the same time, the existence of this fat girl also made Bai Li wonder, is the heavens so peaceful now? There is no such thing as fat girl extinct...what the **** is this? Chapter 4093: Fat girl , I dont know what kind of creature a fat girl is, but the defense power of the fat girl is quite good. This can be seen from the expression of grievance on the fat girl at this moment. Obviously, Baili is idle and boring to bully. A wave of fat girls. The night came quietly, Bai Li didn''t choose to wander around here, because his current cultivation base did not support him to wander here. But Baili doesn''t know if Pang Niu is the king of this area. Bai Li only knows that Pang Niu is so stupid and able to live until now, which shows that this area is at least safe. Its been a small day since I crossed the Three Realms channel, but my cultivation level showed no signs of recovery. Bai Li knew that this was in a hurry. Before I entered the earth, he was damaged. After entering, he experienced complete deprivation of his cultivation base, and then forcibly passed through with the tearing power of the Three Realm Channel. It can be said that I have been injured and then injured... If this kind of injury is better before, it may be able to recover in a short time, and it may take some time now. Of course, this is also Bai Li''s self-comfort, because now Bai Li himself is not able to judge what state he is in. Similarly, Baili is full of unknowns to the heavens. A girl from a tribe actually has a Saint-level cultivation base, and listening to Jiang Rou''s tone, their tribe should have even stronger ones, this is a human tribe. Is the human race that is said to be weak? Only the human race in the human world is weak? Are the others very strong? Isn''t that right... In the Three Realms of Heaven, Earth and Human, how could it sound that the Human Realm is also the home of the Human Race, but in the end, the Human Race in the home are the worst? Or does the heaven belong to a perverted version, and the human race is still the weakest here, but the weakest are so powerful? Bai Li felt that this abnormal version should not be enough, it should be that the human race is not weak in the heavens. However, Bai Li knew too little about the heavens, he only knew that the rank of the heavens should start from the star level. The stars are divided into nine levels, and the corresponding level is not clear, but Jiang Rou said that she is the fourth level of the stars. If so, she seems to have the strength of the month level. Because Jiang Rou, who is at the fourth level of the stars, is probably a newcomer to the holy level, so counting the stars at the 9th level is almost the peak of the holy level? And the month level is probably the **** level corresponding to the previous human world? I don''t know in the upper realm, but I think it should be the realm of the ancient gods. But this isn''t what Baili wants to consider for the time being, what Baili wants to consider is to quickly find the dead thing that is Roaring Sky Dog. In the process of crossing, the dead dog was actually pulled away by the **** whirlpool, and then Baili separated from the snarling dog. If you bring the snarling dog here, Baili will at least not have his eyes darkened... at least the snarling dog must have some friends here? Although in the past so many years, at least there must be friends who dont die...Isnt it the most reliable to find a friend now? Bai Li knows a truth very well, that is, when you are not strong enough, the best way is not to pretend to scare others, but to find a backer and then pretend to scare others. what? You said this cant reflect Bai Lis personal charm... Brother, personal charm is worth a lot of money... These years, more than 10,000 people can beat each other alone, are you willing to go up and compete against each other evenly? Don''t be stupid... Baili would not do this kind of thing. Baili is the kind of person who can take advantage and never suffer. So for Bai Li, he should first find a backer in the heavens, and then understand the situation in the heavens before making plans. However, his cultivation hasn''t recovered yet, and Bai Li didn''t dare to mess around. Although Jiang Rou doesnt seem aggressive, it doesnt mean that her clansmen are not there either. In case she sees a few old foxes coming up all the time, she thinks Baili is a spy, and she would rather kill by mistake. The thought of letting go directly slapped Bai Li, then Bai Li really died miserably. Therefore, Bai Li did not choose to go back with Jiang Rou, mainly because he was worried about his safety. So what kind of Feng clan fights with the Tu clan to care about Laozi? Lao Tzu just wants to restore his cultivation base now. Can I leave within a second after the restoration? This night was calm and calm. Maybe the fat girl had figured it out by relying on her not too much brain. It is unrealistic for her to eat it, or she likes to sleep too much, so this night The fat girl didn''t even talk about it. But in the early morning, Bai Li was kicked and woke up. Without asking, Bai Li could judge with this foot strength, it must be Jiang Rou. "Why are you bullying fat girls again?" "Where did I bully it? Am I not sleeping?" Baili was so angry that he got up seriously...Which eye did you see me bullying? "Don''t think I don''t know... You bullied the fat girl after I left yesterday... Humph... That is to say, the fat girl has a temper like you, otherwise you will have no bones left by the monsters here. Up!" "Haha...Don''t lie to me... If there are monsters here, there are no bones left for both of us..." Bai Li glanced at Jiang Rou, kidding... With monsters, Bai Li can count on Fat Niu to save himself? Bai Li felt that he hadn''t had a cerebral thrombosis for fifteen years and couldn''t think of such things. "You really don''t know the fat girl?" Jiang Rou looked at Bai Li in surprise when she heard Bai Li''s words. "Why should I know a fat bird..." Bai Li was dumbfounded... "It seems that you are really not our person and you are not a spy anymore!" At this moment, Jiang Rou finally decided that Bai Li was not a bad person, and as Jiang Rou''s words fell, the surrounding area A lot of people appeared in chuck, and from their clothes and dress, it can be seen that they should be with Jiang Rou. Obviously, the first thing Yiqirou did when she went back yesterday was to report what happened to Baili. She said she wanted to help conceal it? However, Bai Li didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with Yiqirou doing this. After all, if he changed to himself, he would make the same choice, because the ghost knew if you were a real spy. But what Bai Li doesn''t understand is, what''s wrong... Isn''t he a spy or a bad person if he sleeps with a fat girl all night? Why are you fat girls with their own polygraph? And because it comes with a polygraph, it has to be able to talk... Bai Li didnt understand why Jiang Rou said that. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the people around Jiang Rou. Most of these people were young. Finally, among them, an older mother-in-law walked out. Baili doesn''t know, is this mother-in-law who chewed up the leaves... Chapter 4094: Let me be the furnace? , Seeing this mother-in-law in front of me, the wound that was obviously healed once again felt itchy...because look at this mother-in-law''s mouth... "Young man, it seems that you really don''t belong here. Through what teleportation array were you sent here?" the old woman said, obviously she had already determined that Bai Li was definitely not here. Of course, what she didn''t know was that Bai Li was not only from their area, but Bai Li was not even from this world. "I don''t know, I was chased and killed at the time, and somehow I was sent to a teleportation formation. When I woke up, I was here, and then my cultivation was temporarily suppressed..." Bai Li said The truth is mixed. After all, right now, I belong to the meat on the chopping board. If people really want to cut themselves, they have no way at all. "Oh... what was your state before you lost your cultivation?" The old woman looked at Bai Li with interest, but Bai Li didn''t dare to use her perception to spy on her cultivation. After all, it is a very rude behavior to perceive and spy on the cultivation base, and it will even be regarded as a provocation. "It should be about the same as Jiang Rou..." Bai Li said, and when Bai Li said this, he was shocked along with the people around Jiang Rou. "Young man, are you sure you are not joking?" The old woman obviously had a hint of excitement on her face. Seeing this, Bai Li was a little panicked...what the **** is this? Does this expression want to make himself a virgin with Jiang Rou and sacrifice to a certain king? "I...maybe...a bit unsure?" Bai Li was really suspicious now. "Hehe... young man, you are really funny, how old are you this year?" The old woman still looked at Bai Li with that weird look. And I dont know how to answer this question, because under normal circumstances only your elders will ask you, son, how old are you? Then you can answer me how big it is. But in the human world, Baili is the elder...Any place is determined by strength. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. If you are a high-ranking official, your second uncle and grandpa will be polite after seeing you. Angry, but if you are just a weak chicken, he will look high after seeing you and tell you how brilliant he was when he was young, and how outstanding his children are, especially on various holidays. At that time, it was extremely obvious. So at this moment, I was asked this question suddenly, and Bai Li was confused... How old are you? If I add up all my time, I think there is nothing wrong with a one hundred years old... But if you only talk about the time you feel, then Bai Li thinks he has thirty this year? But this question is very difficult to answer...Should I answer in vain now that I am small or big? "Child, don''t worry, this is your luck!" Listen...is this human? Usually when you tell others that this is your good fortune, under normal circumstances this person will be gone. "Can you hear what is good about this good fortune?" Bai Li did not rush to answer. "Do you know Zixiao Palace?" "No..." Bai Li is not nonsense, he really hasn''t heard of... "You don''t even know the Purple Cloud Palace...Well, the Purple Cloud Palace is a holy place in our human world, and it is also the dojo of our human race''s strongest Zixiao Supreme." Although Bai Li wanted to interrupt the old woman to ask, is this really heaven? But after all, Bai Li still didn''t speak, because Bai Li was certain that there was definitely no Purple Heaven Palace in the Human Realm, and there was no Purple Heaven Supreme in the Human Race. "Every ten years, the Zixiao Palace will recruit disciples, and our Golden Clan is fortunate to get this disciple''s assessment quota this year..." "Are you planning to let me go?" Baili looked dazed, but Baili realized that this was wrong. Because why are there all contemptuous eyes all around? Obviously it''s not what I thought... and is the Jin family crazy? Don''t give you such a good opportunity to your own people? "Ahem...just kidding..." Shiri was slightly embarrassed by Ichino... "Young man, I want you to be Jiang Rou''s cauldron. Then you can also get the benefits. Maybe you still have the opportunity to stay at the outer door of the Purple Heaven Palace. It''s also a good thing for you." The old woman finally said her ultimate goal, Dinglu? These two words make Bai Li indescribable shame... Because these two words are generally involved, in various books, it is difficult for you to define whether it will be blocked or not... I don''t know when, anyway, the two words Dinglu are about to be related to very yellow and violent. So when the old woman said the word Dinglu, Bai Li''s first reaction was that Jiang Rou looked pure and innocent, how did she cultivate this kind of exercise... If she wants to force herself, she should obey What? She is so weak now, if she is really overlord, she can only endure it silently... By now, Bai Li felt that he could only bear it... Then just when Bai Li said that I could, the old woman said: "But this will make you wrong." Bai Ligang wanted to say that he was not wronged, but he heard the old woman speak again: "Young man, I know that it is a bit wrong for you to lend all your cultivation to Jiang Rou But you can rest assured, this kind of The cauldron is only temporary. It can take up to three months. At that time, your cultivation level will be restored, and the cauldron may have improved talent during the restoration process, so this is also a challenge for you. Good luck..." Finally, Bai Li understood that this cauldron and the cauldron he thought about seemed to be completely different things, and the cauldron he thought about was the kind of not allowed to broadcast... But the cauldron here seems to be trying to seize his own cultivation... By now Baili finally understands, but Baili understands the same truth, that is, people are under the eaves, you have to lower your head, because now, dont look at the people around you who seem to be very kind. This is because of them. He needs to make a cauldron by himself. If he refuses at this moment, Bai Li firmly believes that they will use various means to agree with him... So at this moment, even if Bai Li feels upset in his heart, he can only choose to nod his head, because he chooses other things and has a dead end. Everything is to live, to live is qualified... When Bai Li looked at Jiang Rou, he saw a trace of guilt in Jiang Rou''s eyes. Maybe Jiang Rou hadn''t thought about this happening before... Chapter 4095: Shame contract , Bai Li didn''t completely understand the cauldron. It''s just that when I mentioned the cauldron before, Bai Li always subconsciously thought about something unhealthy. In fact, the cauldron is not like that... just like this time the Zixiao Palace recruited disciples. Zixiao Palace''s assessment of disciples is extremely strict, and it can be said that it has reached a strict level. And judging from the words of these people just now, Jiang Rou should be the most outstanding among the Jin clan of this generation. That''s why you have the opportunity to enter the Purple Cloud Palace assessment, but this opportunity is not so easy to succeed. The opportunity only means that you are qualified to enter, but no one can say whether you can succeed. Those who can go there are all geniuses. How can you stand out among the many geniuses? Of course you are stronger... but everyone is strong, how can you be stronger? This is how someone invented the cauldron...As everyone knows, if you are too young and your cultivation progress is too fast, it is actually not a good thing. Bai Li has also suffered from inner demons before. It''s just that Baili crossed over... Although the heavenly realm is full of aura, it can make the genius a realm that the human realm can''t achieve at all, but there are still risks caused by too fast ascension. In the earliest days, in order to pass the assessment, many people used immortality forcibly to improve their realm, but it is well known that no matter what kind of medicinal medicine, there must be side effects, especially this kind of improvement of realm, maybe not for a while. There is nothing, but it will still hurt over time. So the sect who tested the disciples sternly refused after learning this. The disciple has overdrawn his future talents, and entering the door is not a good thing for the martial arts, or even a hidden danger. If all the disciples enter in this way, it will only get worse and worse. But there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. This method is not allowed above but someone invented a new method, that is, the furnace. The cauldron is temporarily borrowing the power of others to achieve the purpose of becoming stronger, and when using the cauldron, you will not be affected. So this method is also available by default. But it didn''t hurt the user, but it was a double-edged sword to the cauldron. What the old woman said just now is not wrong. If it is for the better, Bai Li might improve after returning her cultivation base in Jiang Rou. But in the same way, it is also possible that because Jiang Rou borrowed Baili''s power, it would cause huge trauma to Baili, and this probability is still greater than the good probability. Therefore, most people in the cauldron are not willing to do it at all. After all, there is a requirement to be able to do the cauldron, that is, the closer to Jiang Rou''s own strength, the better, because this way, when the cauldron is swallowed, more power can be obtained, and it is also possible Let Jiang Rou become stronger. Jiang Rou is the best of the Jin family''s generation, otherwise she would not get the opportunity to enter the Purple Cloud Palace. Before, the Jin family was also studying Jiang Rou''s cauldron problem. Its because we all know that everyone like Jiang Rou should be very good young people, but anyone who goes there may be traumatized, and no one wants to let their children go to waste. However, I never expected that I would meet Bai Li at this time, and Bai Li himself said that his cultivation is no worse than Jiang Rou. Under such circumstances, isn''t he the best cauldron? "Child, are you willing?" Mother-in-law Kao opened her mouth now, showing her big yellow teeth. It felt like Baili could perform three mouthfuls one by one as long as she dared to say no words... So Bai Li''s eyes are all helpless right now... Is this a question of whether I am willing or not? Am I eligible to choose? "I...I would..." Bai Li sighed helplessly and continued: "But... my cultivation base is now lost, and I don''t know when I can recover it, in case it will be affected..." "No...no...As long as you haven''t lied before, then your strength is lost, and you can use your vitality temporarily...so you didn''t lie just now..." The old woman''s words seemed to be asking , But in fact there is a slight threat. It felt like Bai Li would be killed on the spot if he said that he was almost lying to Jiang Rou Xiu. "No..." Bai Li sighed helplessly...It was really someone who had to bow his head under the eaves... "Since there is no, then Jiang Rou, you can test it. If it is correct, put the seal of the furnace..." The old woman waved to Jiang Rou, and at that moment Bai Li saw the hesitation in Jiang Rou''s eyes. "Mother-in-law... Bai Li is just an outsider..." "You also know that he is an outsider... Why should our gold clan take in an outsider? Although he passed the test of the cloud beast, our gold clan will not easily accept an outsider. He wants to stay, only You can make sacrifices, and dont forget, this is the only opportunity for our Golden Clan. If you cannot enter the Purple Cloud Palace this time, our Golden Clan may not be eligible for the next 100 years! You know this represents What?" The old woman said to Jiang Rou at this time that her voice was full of sternness. It felt like if Jiang Rou refused to sign this contract with Baili now, she would be sorry for the entire race... Finally, in front of Da Yi, Jiang Rou chose to be convinced, and she walked to Bai inside. The finger suddenly pointed out. The pointed finger pierced Baili''s eyebrows, and a drop of blood flew from Baili''s eyebrows. Jiang Rou smeared the blood on her eyebrows, and then she seemed to be closing her eyes to feel something. . Obviously, this should be a special technique of the Jin clan, and you can rely on this to perceive whether Bai Li''s real cultivation base is like what he said. Soon, Jiang Rou''s verification was completed, and that drop of Baili''s blood brought her a lot of information Although she didn''t know what Baili''s cultivation base was, the feeling of fullness had already been told. With Jiang Rou, Bai Li''s cultivation level will certainly not be worse than hers. Seeing Jiang Rou completed the verification, the look in Baili''s eyes softened a lot. "Bali, don''t resist, I will sign a contract with you next. You can rest assured that this contract will not have any effect on you." After Jiang Rou finished speaking, a small roulette wheel suddenly appeared in the air. When the roulette wheel was completely completed, it became a contract chart, which flew directly from the center of the eyebrows into the white. In Li''s body, Bai Li felt like he had telepathy with Jiang Rou in the next moment. He seemed to be able to perceive what Jiang Rou was thinking. "I''m sorry...I didn''t expect..." Jiang Rou''s voice appeared in Bai Li''s ear. Obviously, this was not spoken with her mouth or spiritual thoughts. This should be done by relying on the contract... "It''s okay... I''m all like this now, what am I afraid of? After all, you helped me. I helped you once and it was good, and I am known to be lucky. I will definitely be promoted by then..." Bai Li is not comforting Jiang Rou, but fact... Chapter 4096: Zixiao Palace At the moment when the contract was completed, Bai Li found that the atmosphere of rattling around finally disappeared. Until this moment, the old woman''s eyes looked at her with a real smile. "Bali, you are welcome to join the Golden Clan. Starting today, you will be a member of our Golden Clan..." Bai Li: "..." Baili didnt want to talk at this moment. If Jiang Rou came to Baili and told Baili that he hoped that Baili could be her cauldron and help her, Baili would not refuse, because Jiang Rou helped herself. I came to this unfamiliar place in life. To be honest, if I didn''t meet Jiang Rou yesterday, Bai Li would not know what he should do. After all, it seems that nothing can be done without any power. Although Jiang Rou just took something with him to eat and hurt herself, Bai Li still had a good impression of Jiang Rou. Bai Li is the kind of person who can repay the kindness of dripping water, so if Jiang Rou speaks by herself, Bai Li will not hesitate and agree directly. What''s wrong with making a cauldron after all? Although there is a high probability of being injured, it refers to others. As far as luck and probability are concerned, Baili really doesn''t accept anyone, even if it is a one percent probability that Baili succeeds, Baili dares to do that. Therefore, Bai Li did not reject making a cauldron, but Bai Li could not accept this method. Did these people come to discuss with themselves today? This is obviously a threat. If you agree, we are all happy. If you do not agree, then we must have a way to make you agree. So this feeling is like being done by someone... Bai Li must be uncomfortable in his heart. However, Bai Li did not resent Jiang Rou. On the contrary, Bai Li could accept it. All the way through the jungle, there is one thing Baili didn''t understand. He spent the night in the woods with the fat girl, and then he was deemed not a spy. What the **** is this? Finally, Bai Li got the answer from Jiang Rou. It turns out that Fat Niu is not an ordinary monster beast. It is a cloud beast of the Golden Clan. The cloud beast has a totem-like feeling. Although Fat Niu has no combat power, it does not mean that it is not good. On the contrary, the fat girl''s own ability is called luck... It''s not wrong, that is to say, all the monsters and people around it will become luckier. Although this is a bit weird, this is the ability of a fat girl. What Baili didn''t know was that Jiang Rou letting Fat Niu and Baili be together yesterday was actually testing Baili. If Bai Li is really a spy, it is impossible not to know the existence of Fat Niu, so Bai Li will definitely find a way to take the Fat Niu away. After all, no one would dislike a cloud beast with a special attribute like Fat Niu. However, Bai Li didn''t seem to know the fat girl''s ability at all, and even secretly beat the fat girl... the people who watched around at that time realized that Bai Li really didn''t know what a fat girl was. That''s why we have today''s scene. "The feeling you said is the king of this area is because there are people around..." Bai Li was speechless, and he really thought that the fat girl was the king of this area. "It''s not... Fat Niu is a cloud beast. It has the power of luck. None of the monster beasts will attack Fat Niu or anyone around Fat Niu..." "That''s a bit powerful..." Bai Li was surprised when he heard this. If the fat girl is so easy to use, is it invincible to bring the land? But it is obviously impossible to think about it carefully. After all, the monster beasts in the realm have brains after reaching a certain level. They are not ordinary monsters, so the bigger role of the fat girl should be the mascot. The Jin nationality exists in the form of a tribe. There are no tall buildings here, but the various small houses give people a sense of entering the world of fairy tales. The houses here all look like mushrooms, and I dont know why the Jin people take this kawaii route? At the same time, on the way back, Bai Li also simply asked Jiang Rou to learn about the Jin family. The area where the Jin family is located is called the human world. This human world does not mean a separate world, but the heaven is divided into four regions. They are the human world controlled by the human race. In the heaven realm, the human race is not a weak race. On the contrary, the human race is quite strong. Otherwise, the four realms cannot say that the human race controls one realm. And the other three realms are the Nether Realm, where is the world of death power, Jiang Rou doesn''t know much about it either. There are also the two sides of the God Realm and the Demon Realm. Jiang Rou only went to the God Realm with his elders once when he was a child. As for the Demon Realm, he did not know what Jiang Rou was. But for now, it doesn''t matter whether Baili knows or doesn''t know, because Baili hasn''t even recovered his cultivation right now, and he still needs to be a furnace for people. So now I know this other area, and I can''t go to Baili. In this area where the Jin is located, there are also the Wind and Tu that Jiang Rou mentioned before. Among the three races, the Jin is in the middle in strength, the worst is the Tu, and the Wind is slightly stronger than the Jin. The three parties have not fought less over the years. I heard that the main reason why the Feng Clan attacked the Tu Clan this time was because of the furnace problem! The wind tribe wants to let the Tu tribe bring out a cauldron for them to use, but the Tu tribe cannot hand over their genius, so the two sides finally broke out in battle. If the Tu tribe loses in the end, it is estimated that they can only choose the same as Baili. Bear the burden of humiliation. Bai Li thinks this is a surprise from heaven? Its just that others like it, but Im only surprised... I have to ask what the complete heaven looks like Jiang Rou can''t tell. To put it bluntly, the Jin clan is too closed, so a lot of news is unknown. But Jiang Rou told Bai Li that the Zixiao Palace must know all the news that Baili wanted to know. So if you count it this way, Bai Li is still a little more balanced. Although he is going to be a cauldron, it is quite good to understand the world temporarily. Bailis house is arranged next to Jiangrou, so that Baili and Jiang Rou can be in contact with each other on weekdays. Although Baili is a cauldron, Jiang Rou must use some methods to continuously improve with Baili. Yes, and because Jiang Rou''s house is relatively outside, Baili is basically at the extreme edge. But Bai Li also likes this feeling. Sometimes it doesn''t hurt to be a marginal person, right... The test of Zixiao Palace is next month. Baili asked about it, and he wont leave until about ten days later. So for now, Baili can cultivate for a while... It may be because of Baili''s guilt, so in the evening, Baili finally ate Jiang Rou...it''s not right...it''s sauced meat...As for what kind of meat Baili is made of, it''s not clear what kind of meat Baili is. Chapter 4097: Opportunity I dont know the taste of Jiang Rou, but Baili finally tasted the taste of sauced meat... Its a bit chai, and the sauce is not thick enough. This should be because the heat was not well controlled when the juice was finally collected, and it lacked a trace of aftertaste, and it felt not long enough... When Bai Li spoke out his opinion, it was naturally sauce meat...no... it was Jiang Rou''s kick. Good men don''t fight with women, and the key is that they can''t fight...so Baili decisively shut up and eats his own sauce. Although its only the first day to come to the Jin clan, Bai Li can tell that Jiang Rou is a bit popular among the Jin clan. In this half of the afternoon, five young boys have arrived, one by one. I came here to give Jiang Rou something, as for the reason...very crappy. Why wish Jiang Rou a safe journey here... What else is going on in the assessment... In Baili''s opinion, this is all nonsense. "You golden clan..." Bai Li said, but Jiang Rou covered his mouth as soon as he finished speaking. "It''s our Jin clan...Don''t talk nonsense..." Jiang Rou reminded Bai Li that he is also a Jin clan now. Obviously, if he wants to live in this world, Bai Li must be a Jin clan now. "Ahhhh...Are all of our gold men so persuaded? Don''t dare to confess to you?" Bai Li said, and Jiang Rou was stunned when he said this, and then used a weird expression. Looked at Bai Li. Although Baili has been in the starry sky for so many years, because of being born on the earth, Baili''s concept is relatively straightforward. Like is like, dislike is not like. However, Bai Li only realized at this moment that the Jin Clan was obviously more reserved than he thought. This may be because the cauldron matter made him preconceived... Amitabha, he is not pure... "The Jin family pays attention to the words of the matchmaker. Although my parents died early in the battle, without the consent of my mother-in-law, I can''t have contact with any man!" "So... I''m not a man?" Bai Li looked speechless. "You are not the same, you are my cauldron." Bai Li did not receive Jiang Rou''s comfort, but got the qualifications of Jiang Rou cauldron... "Before, some of them actually wanted to make a furnace for me...but my mother-in-law didn''t allow it, and my mother-in-law didn''t want to sacrifice the gold clan..." Jiang Rou said that there was a trace of guilt in her eyes again. In fact, it can be said that I met Baili on the water. Although the contact time is not much, Jiang Rou can see from the things Baili did last night that Baili is at least not a bad person... Its a shame that people on the other side of the realm didnt hear this, otherwise the people on the other side of the human realm would definitely avenge Baili... You misunderstood us, Baili... If we are not bad guys, Baili, Are there any reliable bad guys in this world? The performance of our Baili yesterday was completely because of being too embarrassed... Replaced with a complete state of Baili, now you are pregnant... It''s not because of Bai Li''s counseling, mainly because Bai Li''s strength does not allow... "You don''t need to be like this. If I didn''t meet you, I might have let the monster beast eat it now, so I should thank you too." Bai Li saw that Jiang Rou was a little guilty, and the people who met by the water were pulled out to make a cauldron. , This makes no one justify. It was a bit too much for the Jin family to be honest. If it weren''t for Jiang Rou''s help before, Bai Li would definitely hate the entire Jin family. "Talk about the Purple Heaven Palace, I''m going to the Purple Heaven Palace to make a cauldron for you. By then, everyone else''s cauldron will know everything, I don''t know, am I not without face in the cauldron world... Bai Li said with a smile on his face. However, this lack of face in the furnace world directly amused Jiang Rou. "The Zixiao Palace is one of the three major sects in the human world. It is tied to the Taixu Palace and the Dust Palace. The Zixiao Palace is also the only place where our gold people are eligible to apply for the qualification assessment. Once you become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, then It is equivalent to mastering the abilities of Feihuang Tengda. As long as you practice with peace of mind, you will definitely do something in this world in the future." "And don''t underestimate the cauldron. Now there are many outstanding disciples in Zixiao Palace who have made cauldron." Jiang Rou still didn''t forget to comfort Baili. This Zixiao Palace is divided into an inner palace and an outer palace, which can be understood as the meaning of the inner door and the outer door. The disciples selected by the Zixiao Palace are naturally no surprises. They must enter the inner door of the Zixiao Palace and focus on cultivation, while those who are not selected can stay at the outer door. At the same time, because of the cauldron in the past few years, there is one more rule in Zixiao Palace, that is, if the cauldron can get a talent boost, it can stay at the outer door of the Zixiao Palace. You know, the cauldron strength that most people look for is not much worse than their own, and even the cauldron that many of the best of heaven look for is itself a genius. And if such geniuses are lucky, they will get a talent bonus, and some are even stronger than their masters. So nowadays, many of the Zixiao Palace started from the cauldron, and they are even mixed now... well... they are still a bit worse than the master, after all, cultivation is not only about talents, but also about resources. Bai Li naturally understands this point. Bai Li is not that fledgling little guy. He thinks that as long as the talent is strong enough, you can grow up wherever you go... This world is inseparable from its ancestors. Why can you beat the efforts of several generations or even dozens of generations if you have a better talent? The rich second generation also has children of various inherited families. If their talents are not bad, plus the financial and material resources of the family behind them, they are driven by various forces How can you fight with others only by talent? Just like the gold clan, the gold clan should be considered relatively powerful... because if it were really an anonymous clan, it would be impossible to get a place in the Purple Cloud Palace. Once Jiang Rou enters the Zixiao Palace, the Jin Clan will naturally spare no effort to support Jiang Rou, because Jiang Rou can grow up to feed back the ethnic group. This is the most perfect growth chain. As for those who make cauldrons, no matter how good your talents are, can you compare to other people''s resources? So there is a chance for the cauldron, but the chance for the cauldron is too small...First of all you have to be able to pass the first level, and then you have to pass the talent to surpass before, and after that, you have to pass the outer door assessment to stay in the purple palace , It''s just the outer door, as for entering the inner door... Then I don''t know that it is a matter of the year of the monkey... Without enough resources, it is difficult for you to stand out. However, these are not within Bai Li''s consideration. Bai Li just wants to know when he can recover. As long as he recovers, he can walk right away... What Zixiao Palace, let alone disciples of the inner sect, give it to the master of the palace All... Forget it, for a palace owner, I would consider staying? Chapter 4098: Taixu Palace , Baili took time off, and rarely took time off. Because there are still more than ten days before departure, and in these ten days, Jiang Rou needs to supplement all kinds of knowledge and reserve all kinds of things. So Baili naturally became an existence that no one cares about. However, Baili found that making a cauldron is not a faceless thing, because Baili walks in the Jin clan, and both men, women and children are very polite to Baili along the way. Although this kind of politeness made Bai Li feel a little fake, at least for now, he is relatively lucky. Where did the snarling dog go? Baili thought about it several times, and should warn him about it. However, Baili felt it was useless. The heavenly realm was so big that the Sky Dog was pulled out halfway, and the ghost knew where it was sent. In this case, Bai Li could only choose to wait. If you have a conscience, you should find yourself... And the situation of the Sky Dog is different from my own. I can say that I am not familiar with the place of life here, but after all, the Sky Dog has spent so long with Yang Jian in the heavens. If you don''t even have a friend, it won''t be enough. And his friend is definitely the pinnacle of existence in this age. After all, the friends of the ancient gods must be the ancient gods, and the ancient gods are still in the heavens that can enter the six realms for so many years from the past to the present. It is difficult not to take off. However, Baili has not been idle these days. Baili first talked to the old people in the clan, but these old people are all treacherous and cunning. It is very difficult to know something useful from them. So when there is no other way, Bai Li has to move to those young people... It is a pity that young people are not willing to speak. But can''t you help me if you don''t speak up? Who do you think of Baili? Bai Li is a wretched person, a shameless person, a person who only likes low-level tastes. After Bai Li proposed to exchange news with Jiang Rou''s preferences, Bai Li quickly broke through various obstructions and successfully received the news. Of course, as for whether Jiang Rou''s preferences are true, does that matter? Do you know what my relationship with Jiang Rou is? I''m Jiang Rou''s Ding Lu...Do you know Ding Lu... is the most intimate... So I said that Jiang Rou likes to wear black silk, do you think there is a problem? Generally, cauldrons are either taciturn or low self-esteem... But for the sake of being a dinglu to be Baili, everyone really admired it. Brother, you also know that you are still a cauldron... As a cauldron, can you make a face? Bai Li used facts to prove that no matter what your identity is, as long as you can be shameless, shameless, then you are the most beautiful boy in this world. By making use of the false news made up, Bai Li has pulled out a lot of news. Of course, most of these news are relatively easy to get, and the true secret level of Baili is not accessible. And Baili believed that even though these people said that they belonged to the Golden Clan, there must still be someone watching him secretly. If he really kept inquiring about the secrets of the Golden Clan, he would definitely be noticed. Therefore, all the things Bai Li asked had nothing to do with the Jin clan... so naturally it would not attract the attention of any interested people. From the news he received, Bai Li pieced together an approximate heaven. The four-way separatism, the Netherworld is the most weird, and there is no way to go there. The God Realm and the Devil Realm are also places where there are relatively powerful existences. I should be fortunate that I have appeared in the human world, otherwise I dont know what I have encountered. And the structure of the heaven and the human world is different. Originally, Bai Li thought that the heaven was also a vast starry sky, but in fact it was not. There are stars in the starry sky, but those galaxies are just death stars. The entire celestial realm turned out to be a huge and complete world, and all races lived on this land, which inevitably made Bai Li begin to doubt how huge the celestial earth really is. What''s even stranger is that the God Realm and the Demon Realm are not in other areas, but above... It''s not wrong, just above the clouds, Baili is a little dizzy, because these structures can''t be understood even if Baili has studied astronomy and geography for another fifty years. The demons and the gods are above the clouds in the sky, the world is like a huge sandwich, and the nether world is directly below the earth. Baili didn''t ask about the situation of these three realms. After all, many of these young people of the Jin nationality have never gone out. You can''t ask Baili to understand how well they know the world. So what Baili can do is temporarily piece together a sandwich-like world. The human world is sandwiched in the middle, the underworld is the underworld, and the gods and demons are on the top. Then this world was huge, so big that it might not be smaller than the human world, but the human world exploded into countless planets, while the heavens were completely integrated. If you use those scientific terms, it can be understood that the human world is a product after the Big Bang, while the heavens are the existence before the Big Bang. After inquiring from various parties, Bai Li still had only a little understanding of the world, so in the end Bai Li had to give up and find someone to understand the division of power in this world. But after asking, Bai Li didn''t know anything about the powers in other places except for the Zixiao Palace, Taixu Palace and the Three Palaces. Among the three palaces the number of people in Zixiao Palace is the largest, because Zixiao Palace absorbs more disciples from outside, but Zixiao Palace is not the strongest. The strongest is Taixu Palace. Although the disciples of Taixugong might have withered at some point, they were really hard when they were banging hard. As for Dousizong, it is the oldest. Although Dousizongs strength is said to be the weakest among the three houses, this weakness does not refer to the weakness of the boss of Dousizong, but only that there are few disciples. Gong has a kind of feeling of ruling by doing nothing, that is, no matter what the outside world develops, I will love whoever it is... This kind of personality feels very suitable for me. I wonder if there is no shortage of a deputy palace lord for the palace lord of Touzi? I can... Hmm...at least in terms of character, I think I can. Of course, if you want to talk about interest, Bai Li is actually the most interested in the three palaces or the Taixu palace. How exactly did Taixugong''s exercises work? When it is wilted, it is withered, but when it is hard, the combat power is super strong! Is this because of a defect, or is it that they have taken a path that no one else thought about? Chapter 4099: Its difficult? Bai Li couldn''t find out much about Taixu Palace. It''s not because Bai Li''s violent information isn''t enough, it''s mainly because people like the Jin tribe are too watery and don''t even know. Therefore, Bai Li can only choose to give up breaking the news. Bored and wandering in the Jin clan, Bai Li wanted to see what secrets Jiang Rou had learned in the past two days. The mother-in-law had instilled a lot of things in Jiang Rou these days, and it seemed that she wanted to get some trump cards for Jiang Rou. When Bai Li came here, he found that Jiang Rou was shooting an arrow with a bow! Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Isn''t it about teaching secret methods? What does it mean to shoot arrows here? You won''t tell me that this archery is your secret method! Seeing Baili appearing, the old man of the Jin clan who taught Jiang Jiu''s archery suddenly kept silent. It seemed as if Baili would secretly learn his archery. Now Baili was so angry... Nima looked at the entire human world, and it was Hou Yi who was worthy of letting Lao Tzu learn. Although the heavens didn''t know what was going on, it wasn''t Baili swelling. When it comes to archery, Baili really doesn''t accept it. Jiang Rou also saw Bai Li who came over, and at this time it happened to take advantage of this effort to take a break. Jiang Rou put down the bow and arrow in her hand with a helpless expression, and then walked to Baili. "What? You have been studying this for so long?" Bai Li didn''t understand. "Yeah! Haven''t you learned it?" Jiang Rou didn''t understand why Bai Li asked such a question. "Me? I have studied..." Bai Li originally wanted to say that I hadn''t studied for many years, but after thinking about it, it didn''t fit my personality, so I could only say that I learned. "The assessment of the Zixiao Palace includes shooting, mine is very poor..." Jiang Rou said, stroked her hair with a trace of helplessness on her face. Bai Li is very puzzled... In the human world, there are actually very few people who learn archery. After all, archery is difficult to control. It takes a lot of energy to master it, and it''s just mastering. It does not mean that you can really go to battle to kill the enemy. The heavenly aura is so strong, you Jiang Rou is a saint, why are you studying this? "Yu shooting is something everyone must learn. If you don''t learn Yu shooting, what if someone attacks you from a distance?" Jiang Rou didn''t understand what Bai Li meant. But this is no wonder Bai Li, the heavens and humans are not the same, the unique geographical environment of the heavens makes the resources of the heavens a bit strange. In the heavens, the aura is rich, but various spiritual stones and materials have become extremely scarce, such as some materials for making magic weapons. Let''s put it this way, if you take out a heavenly weapon in the human world, it will be laughed at as rubbish. But in the heavens, earth tools are very rare. This thing is simply a collectible in the heavens. That''s right, this thing has no other egg use except for collection, because of a holy class like Jiang Rou, would you give her an earth tool any effect? It is estimated that there is no use at all except for collection. It is precisely because of the lack of these materials that the Celestial Realm has scarce magic weapons, and there is no way to choose the route of controlling shooting. In this way, the bow becomes the best magic weapon. Therefore, almost any cultivator must learn to control shooting, and it must be mastered very well, otherwise you really have no way to face some distant enemies. This is completely different from the human world. Look at those big men in the human world, who have a lot of magic weapons. what? You play remotely with me! Lao Tzus little plane...its not right...its a little magic weapon that can be thrown out and your father doesnt even know you believe it... But the heavens are different. There are not so many magic weapons in the heavens. If you want to shoot remotely, you can only rely on archery. So every cultivator must practice archery. Bai Li knew that Jiang Rou played with plum blossom darts very well, but she never expected her archery skills to be so bad. Although the plum blossom dart is powerful, it can only be used in a sneak attack at a relatively short distance. The real lethality is the powerful bow and arrow. Because the bow is the carrier of mana, as long as the carrier is strong enough, it can shoot more powerful arrows, and the arrow itself can also choose some materials with spiritual power, or directly use spiritual power to condense it, so that the arrow shot will lethality. It is extremely tough. At this time, the old man kept silent, as if he was afraid that Baili had learned something. But just now, from the point of view of Jiang Rou''s shooting techniques, he can tell that the old man''s level is certain, but compared with himself, he can only use two words to describe him. "Lets go here for todays course. Go back and realize that this shooting is your biggest shortcoming. If you cant master shooting, the assessment this time is also dangerous. The old man looked at Jiang Rou with a sullen face, and then left without looking back. This guy was arrogant and didn''t use his eyes to look straight from the beginning to the end. "Don''t mind, the third elder has such a temperament, and it is the same for everyone. I have been most afraid of the third elder since I was a child, so my control shot is so bad!" Bai Li: "???" Miss, your reason is not sufficient at all... You are also the most afraid of the three elders, so I didn''t learn how to control shooting. This argument is because I am afraid of the dark, so I dare not look at the blackboard, so I can''t learn well. "Do you find it difficult to control shooting?" Bai Li was a little puzzled. "It''s difficult..." "Actually, different routes lead to the same goal. Your plum darts are so accurate and archery shouldn''t be so bad. You just don''t have the essence." Bai Li said something. But Bai Li''s remarks made Jiang Rou quit... What is your level, you just educate me... "Your shooting is very powerful?" Bai Li shook his head...very powerful? Can you describe yourself in very powerful words? Bai Li thinks this is an insult to himselfLook at it, isn''t it the same for you...and say me! "Jiang Rou looked arrogant. But when Jiang Rou''s face was full of Xiao Jiaojiao, Bai Li had already picked up Jiang Rou''s bow next to him...This bow was softer, and to be honest, it was not suitable for combat. The bow was a very important weapon for archers. So the strength of the bow also represents the lethality of the arrow after it is shot. As far as Jiang Rou''s bow is concerned, even if Jiang Rou is a holy-level, suddenly attacking other holy-levels can''t do a single blow. No way, Baili''s vision is too high. In Baili''s eyes, the bow is either not out, and he has to make a sneak attack. As long as the opponent is not aware, it should be a one-shot kill. Even if the opponent detects it, let the opponent feel that the arrow is only Can hide or carry. A person who dares to carry your arrows is a nightmare for an archer... People came up with your arrow and hammered you to death. What is the purpose of your archery? ) Chapter 4100: Have not heard , For an archer, if the arrow you shoot is not lethal, then there is no doubt that you might as well find a knife to fight with people, because this way you can die faster, so as not to waste time. What is a qualified archer? Shot is to kill you, if you are not prepared, then sorry, one blow will kill you. If you are defensive, it doesn''t matter. As long as my arrows are strong enough, you can only passively dodge. If the archer loses the initiative, then it basically means giving his life to someone else. On the battlefield, there are two roles for archers. The first is a surprise attack. Sudden shots may directly shoot the opponent''s boss, greatly reducing the opponent''s strength, so that the battle will naturally be better carried out. Archers belong to the task of beheading. And archers are more of a sniper role on the battlefield. Even if ten people on your side hit eight people, but there is a hidden archer on the other side who might take you away with a magical arrow at any time, and ask you if you panic? Anyway, Bai Li himself was very panicked. So in this way, ten people can play the strength of eight people and they will die, because none of them can concentrate on fighting, and they must retain a lot of power and be careful to be killed. This is the role of the archer, and this is the deterrent of the archer. And if an archer is on the battlefield, his arrows can only tickle or slightly traumatize others, does anyone really care? It is estimated that after someone commits the crime, they will directly hit you up with an arrow to kill you. Do you still deter a hammer? After Bai Li said something, Jiang Rou was immediately silly! This theory can be said to be the first time that Jiang Rou has heard of this, because although Jiang Rou also learns archery, Jiang Rou has never heard such an archer''s understanding from others. No way, it''s impossible to understand these things without reaching a certain level. Bai Li''s archery skills have been honed a little bit in thousands of battles. This is definitely not comparable to the old man just now. "This bow is too weak... It''s not suitable for you. Let''s change to a strong bow!" Bai Li weighed the bow and opened and closed it several times. At most, this bow is suitable for minor repairs at a level. If the holy rank is fully fired, this bow will not only not increase the lethality of the arrows shot by the holy rank strong, but it may even weaken the power of the arrows shot. What is the use of such a bow? "But the three elders said that learning things should go from shallow to deep..." "Nonsense...Do you know what a habit is? After you get used to a weapon, if you suddenly change to another weapon, you can''t get used to it at all. This bow is too rubbish, and it''s useless if you learn it. Make it cruel, I will teach you!" Bai Li did not stingy with his archery. "You?" Jiang Rou obviously didn''t believe in Bai Li''s archery skills. "What? You doubt me?" "I dont doubt it, I dont believe it at all, okay... The Three Elders are the best archers of our Golden Clan. Even many groups around you come to the Three Elders to learn archery. Are you better than the Three Elders in archery? ?" "I don''t bother to compare with him, everyone is not at the same level at all, it''s better than a hammer!" "That''s also... Then you still preach me?" "I think you have a problem with your ears or a problem with your understanding. What I said is that your three elders are not at the same level as me. I don''t bother to compare with him. Isn''t it that I am inferior to him!" "It''s a big tone..." This sentence was not spoken from a population of Jiang Rou. As Jiang Rou spoke, the third elder who had just left stood in the distance with an iron face, and went back and forth. He obviously heard Bai Li''s words just now that he is not of the same grade as himself. Baili glanced at the third elder standing there, not panicking at all. "The third elder, Bai Li just likes to talk nonsense, dont mind, Ill go back and teach him..." Jiang Rou was frightened. The third elder was notoriously bad-tempered. Among the entire Jin family, he was young. People are most afraid of the three elders. "Huh! Nonsense? I don''t think he is nonsense. He doesn''t understand archery at all. My archery is inherited from Dagushan Yunye. Mr. Yunye is the most famous archery master in our world, although I It''s just a registered disciple, and only learned some fur, so dare you ask who your teacher is?" Uno? This name? Xianyun Yehe? But what Baili cares about right now is not this, but when did archery start to rely on the teacher... Baili doesn''t know what level of your teacher is, but what Baili knows is that your level is really not very good. From the shallower to the deeper, what kind of **** theory? Archery pays attention to being stable, accurate and ruthless. Of course, it is how irritable came. Now I will talk to you about archery, and will you talk to me about mastering? "I don''t have a teacher, and I am my own teacher. As for the Unno you said, I have never heard of it!" "What a big tone!" Okay...it''s this sentence again...it''s too difficult to tell the truth these days. What Bai Li wanted to say was that he had never heard of Yunye, but when did he not hear that Yunye became a serious crime? "Okay... young man, I haven''t seen you such a wild young man for a long time, you are Jiang Rou''s furnace, right... don''t say I bully you today, today you just need to show the archery that satisfies me, I Just let you go, otherwise, based on what you just insulted Mr. Unye, I can''t easily spare you!" Bai Li: "???" When did I insult Mr. Yunye... I just haven''t heard of it... Bai Li is a little bit embarrassed now... Not hearing the name these years is an insult to others? Have you heard of Xuanyuan Invincible? what? Haven''t heard of it? Do you believe that these super hero protagonists named Xuanyuan Wudi and Long Aotian jump out of the book to challenge you? Because you insulted them... And what is archery that satisfies you... Are you satisfied or dissatisfied that you have a dime relationship with Lao Tzu? But Baili is also getting angry right now than cheap...cough...better than an arrow...if you compare with Lao Tzu now, Lao Tzu really can''t beat you, but you Bijian, that is simply looking for death, you are pulling that Yunye to ask me if I can persuade you. "Three elders, Bai Li is just talking nonsense..." Jiang Rou now looked at the sword drawn and quickly wanted to make peace, but before she finished her words, Bai Li spoke: "Three elders, if you lose Is it?" Jiang Rou: "???" Three elders: "!!!" Chapter 4101: This arrow shoots at your left shoulder , There are more arrogant people, but Baili''s arrogance is different. At this moment, Jiang Rou was frightened. This is the most ferocious third elder of the entire Jin Clan. Baili, if you provoke others, maybe others just because you are my furnace. You are really dying to provoke the three elders! And the three elders here were also shocked. He no longer remembers how many years no one dared to speak to himself like this. Although the mother-in-law has the final say in most of the entire Jin family, as long as the three elders speak, everyone must consider the opinions of the three elders. Although the three elders have rarely spoken to make decisions over the years, this does not mean that the three The authority of the elders is poor. On the contrary, because of the powerful shooting ability of the three elders, almost everyone in the entire Jin clan was taught by the three elders. There are even some outsiders begging to learn from the Three Elders. After all, the third elder is a disciple of Mr. Dagushan Yunye, even though it is only a named disciple, but this named disciple is not everyone qualified to learn. Now that Mr. Yunye''s named disciple was asked if he lost, and he was still such a little fellow, the third elder was really angry. "Ok... what a young man... if I lose today, I will give you the position of these three elders!" "I''m not interested... I''m just a cauldron with no dreams. I''m not interested in the position of the third elder at all." Bai Li looked calm and calm. "You..." The third elder was really angry. How noble is the position of the third elder himself, but today he was so disgusted by others? Is there any reason for this? "Well, I won''t bully you. If you lose today, please help me make an appointment with your teacher of Mr. Yunye. I am still quite interested in him and see if he can give me some pressure or something. ." Bai Li spoke while picking his nails, and didn''t notice that the third elders were already confused now... After being confused, the face of the three elders began to become distorted, looking like a daisy gradually blooming from a distance? "I..." The third elder really wanted to kill Bai Li right now, he actually insulted his teacher again! "What? I dare not compare?" Baili could see that the third elders really had a murderous heart today. Let''s put it this way, the main reason why he hasn''t killed himself up to now is not because he thinks how his archery is. It''s because I am a cauldron... If I kill myself, Jiang Rou will be in trouble. Therefore, they are a person who puts emphasis on the overall situation. As for Bai Li''s archery, he didn''t really care about it. So now Baili didn''t dare to continue to stimulate the three elders, but directly brought the topic back to shooting. "How do you compare!" The third elder almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, but when the words fell, he said again: "If you lose, you will break your arms today!" This requirement of the three elders is not excessive, after all, Baili is just a cauldron, and it doesn''t really matter whether the cauldron has arms... as long as he is alive. "You can...buy two, get two, I will give you both legs, as long as you win me...or... forget it... let''s do it!" Bai Li originally wanted to say if he should add your master together, if your master won me, I would also give both hands and legs... But then I thought, Bai Li was not afraid of instability, mainly because he was afraid that the three elders would get angry. Kill yourself... After all, this insult is too strong... Baili didn''t worry about losing to that Mr. Yunye. Baili was very self-aware in archery. Baili didn''t dare to say the word invincible, but there were few opponents in this world. At least Baili felt that Mr. Yunye, who is a shit, Dagushan, could not be his opponent... After all, his opponent was of the level of ancient gods. "Okay! Young man, since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you! Let''s talk, how to compare!" "It''s up to you to make the rules, I am not familiar with your rules!" Bai Li did not say the rules, but asked the third elder to speak. "Okay...then let''s use the simplest way to shoot! Three arrows prevail, the one who hits the arrow wins, if none of the arrows hits, you win!" "Yes..." Bai Li didn''t refute the three arrows failing to defeat him. After all, the shooting skill of the three elders in front of him, Bai Li really felt that he was pulling his hips. If he got serious, he would still miss three arrows. Then I play a hammer. "You can choose a bow with me! Don''t say I bully you!" "No need... just this one..." Bai Li picked up the bow Jiang Rou had just used, stroked it carefully and felt it. The bow is not bad, but it is definitely incomparable with the bow of heaven. Bai Li took out an arrow from the side, and then opened the bow to lead the arrow. The arrow flew out to wipe the distant target and missed it. Jiang Rou couldn''t help covering her eyes when she saw this scene, because in her opinion, Bai Li was dead...At this moment she had already begun to use a summons order to notify her mother-in-law that she had come over, because in a moment if Bai Li lost , Maybe only the mother-in-law is qualified to stop the three elders. After an arrow shot, Bai Li probably understood all the attributes of this bow, and Bai Li shook his head towards the third elder over there to indicate that he was ready. "One arrow calibration?" The third elders saw that Bai Li had only shot one arrow, his face showed a trace of surprise, but soon the third elders felt that Bai Li must be playing mystery. "Huh! Boy, are you sure you are ready?" "OK, and Jiang Rou, give me an arrow..." Bai Li waved at Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou was so angry that he stomped and threw the arrow to Bai Li. In her opinion, Baili had better delay. After a while, otherwise his mother-in-law hadn''t arrived, he would be cut into a stick by the Three Elders. "Thank you..." Bai Li smiled at Jiang Rou and then looked at the Third Elder and said: "Third Elder, I shot your left shoulder with this arrow!" Three elders: "???" What the **** is this kid? Does he know what is to shoot? Confronting shooting means that two people shoot each other There is no order, the three elders can avoid it, so you can tell others where you want to shoot before you shoot. May I ask you if you want to shoot someone? ? Jiang Rou is also stupid, doesn''t she understand nothing at all? Does he think that the three elders will stand still and shoot him? If so, I can shoot myself... Is this kid crazy? But at the moment Baili put the arrow on the bow, the third elder suddenly felt wrong... If he felt that Baili was a small **** a moment ago, then at this moment, Baili is a high mountain! A high mountain that can''t see the peak, the sense of oppression makes the three elders feel like they are bound up and down... This feeling has only been seen in one person by the third elders... that is his teacher... and even the third elders feel that the aura on the teacher may not be as good as the current Baili...because there is no Baili now. Any power, this is a pure potential! Chapter 4102: Can I follow you to learn? The three elders didn''t have a long time in Dagushan, and the time to really learn from Yunye was very short. But the third elder was fortunate to have seen the teacher make a move... The teacher before the move was like a wild crane, calm and calm. But at the moment when the teacher took action, he seemed to have become a mountain that made people unable to see the peak. That kind of oppression, that kind of feeling is something that the three elders will never forget in this lifetime. But at this moment on Baili, the third elders actually saw the general trend that made him breathless! How could this kind of momentum appear in Bai Li''s body, this kind of momentum is even stronger than that of the teacher! This feeling is incredible... You know, the reason why Yunye can be so powerful is because of his powerful power bonus... But Bai Li now has no power at all, so this is pure momentum! This is a kind of self-confidence! The arrow that Bai Li shot is the word confidence... No one in this world would give Bai Li the feeling that he would never be able to shoot him. Even when he was facing Yang Jian, Bai Li was still doing his own way, and he never doubted whether his arrow hit Yang Jian. Baili''s arrows may not break the ancient gods'' defenses, but this does not mean that Baili feels that his arrows cannot shoot the ancient gods. And perhaps few people would have noticed that even Yang Jian was constantly dodging against Baili''s arrows. why? Can''t Yang Jian hold it? Yes! At that time, Yang Jian felt that he could not bear it. If you change the Third Elder to shoot Yang Jian, Yang Jian may not even bother to resist, because Yang Jian will think that the arrow of the Third Elder will not hit him at all, even if it is shot, there is no threat. But Baili''s arrow is different, Baili''s arrow may not be able to break the defense, but it is to give Yang Jian a kind of psychological pressure, not to be shot by Baili, otherwise it will be very dangerous. This is oppression! At this moment, Bai Li had a bow and an arrow in his hand, and the pressure was uncontrollable from his body. Bai Li''s eyes raised slightly, the next moment the arrow was already shot... "Swish..." This arrow was not fast, and even seemed very ordinary, but it was such an arrow, but it hit the third elder''s left shoulder at the moment Baili shot it. The third elder waited until his left shoulder was shot before he could move a bit to the right... The whole world was quiet at this moment... Jiang Rou stared at everything in front of her at this moment. She didn''t even know what happened just now? Why didn''t the three elders just dodge? "This..." Just when Jiang Rou was stunned, the mother-in-law who came after hearing the news happened to see the scene in front of her. Bai Li shot, and then the third elder was shot in the left shoulder with an arrow that Baili got, and the third elder It was as if the puppet was controlled. After Baili''s arrow hit him, he dodged to the right, but the arrows were already stuck on his shoulders, so I asked what is the point of dodge? Baili''s arrow didn''t really hurt the three elders, because the arrow was just a skin wound. However, the three elders remained motionless in place as if they had been cast a hold technique... "What the **** is going on? Isn''t this a nonsense?" The mother-in-law didn''t know what was going on right now. She just heard Jiang Rou say that the situation is very urgent before rushing here. But now it seems that this scene is full of weirdness? Why did Bai Li start with the three elders? And the three elders were shot by Baili for nothing? What the **** is this? What the hell? Only the three elders knew the best at this moment, because at that moment, before Bai Li shot, the three elders who pressed him didn''t even have the courage to raise the bow in his hand. But the moment Bai Li shot, it was like a river collapse, that terrifying aura instantly deterred the three elders, and made all the judgment of the three elders disappear in an instant for such a small amount of time. That is, this little time of disappearance made the third elder miss the opportunity to dodge, and then he could only let Baili''s arrow stick easily on his left shoulder without any bias... But outsiders didn''t know what happened. Outsiders thought that the third elders deliberately released water. But only the three elders knew that he didn''t release water at all just now, because Bai Li''s arrow just now was so terrible... until now he didn''t think that Bai Li''s words were humiliating his teacher... "Arrow Heart... is this your Arrow Heart? You already have Arrow Heart?" The third elder said suddenly. At this moment, he was like a dreamer who was awakened, and rushed to the white side. So scared that Jiang Rou hurriedly stopped, thinking what the Third Elder was going to do. Fortunately, the three elders didn''t mean to hurt Baili. At this time, his eyes were shining with golden light and he looked at Baili, and kept asking Baili about Jianxin. "Yes... this is my arrow heart, my arrow is infinitely forward, my arrow is invincible!" Bai Li''s arrow heart is very simple, just a word of cruelty! As Bai Li said, no matter who you are, my arrows can kill you, no matter how powerful you are, you will feel fear in front of my arrows. This is Bai Li''s arrow, not only ruthless, but also crazy enough! This is a kind of madness that ordinary people cannot understand. It is a performance of extreme self-confidenceWho are you...your teacher..." The third elder wanted to ask Baili''s teacher, but thought of just now Bai Li''s performance, the three elders closed their mouths, so who can be qualified to be his teacher? "I''m Baili... I''m just a weak chicken. It''s just that there is a bit of talent in archery, and you must not forget our gambling agreement. You have to help me find Mr. Yunye, let me see if he has How powerful." Bai Li also longs for opponents... Invincible is really lonely sometimes. In the human world, Baili could not find an opponent. Although Houyi can fight, Houyi is too concerned about his shots. His shots are always 70% and 30% are left. Such Houyi makes Baili feel uninterested in fighting again. Up. And in this celestial realm, when Baili knew that everyone was learning to control shooting, Baili knew that this world would inevitably have a lot of archery abilities, and his own opportunity would come. "You really want to..." The third elder was also a little dazed at the moment. He thought that Bai Li was joking just now... But now after being defeated by Bai Li with an arrow, he realized that Bai Li seemed to have not It''s not as simple as a joke... "Really, the next day will be boring anyway. I am idle and I am idle. It would be nice to find a rival, and Jiang Rou will learn from me in the future!" "Yes..." At this moment, the docile and unreasonable mother-in-law of the third elder in front of the white inner side would be stunned. What happened? But just when the mother-in-law''s side was speechless, the words of the three elders directly caused the mother-in-law to blow up. "That... can I also study with you..." The third elder looked at Bai Li a little embarrassed... Mother-in-law: "??????" (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4103: Self taught "Um... can I study with me too?" The third elder said weakly on one side at this moment, and I couldn''t see that the Tsundere ghost just now had such a cute side. Although his age and appearance may not have any similar structure to the words cute. But now the mother-in-law is completely confused on the side. You know, when she rushed over when she received the news just now, Jiang Rou didn''t specifically say what the matter was, only that something happened here, so her mother-in-law rushed over. Then my mother-in-law rushed over, and then I saw Bai Li shooting arrows over there... But why did the third elder Bai Li shoot arrows motionless? No...It''s not that it''s not motionless, it''s that the third elder moved after Baili''s arrow hit the third elder... Is this a small game? The mother-in-law didn''t understand... But before she could ask what happened, why did Bai Li start teaching Jiang Rou? Isnt it the third elder who taught Jiang Rou to shoot? No...what did the third elder just say? He said he would also learn to archery from Baili? Is this crazy? You must know that the Three Elders are not only the first person in the Golden Clan in archery, but even among the Wind and Tu peoples, none of them have more archery than the Three Elders. Therefore, some outsiders often come here to find the three elders to learn archery. It can be said that in this area, the three elders are also considered famous. No way, who made the Third Elder be the named disciple of Mr. Dagushan Yunye. This name sounds like a very bad feeling, but it depends on who it is. If you are the registered disciple of fried dough sticks, the widow of the village king next door, no one will take care of you. However, Mr. Unye can be said to be famous, and he has the title of arrow saint in the entire world. Some people even said that Mr. Unye may be the first arrow of the human race. However, Yunye has never admitted this matter. After all, the human race is too big. Who knows how many capable people and strangers are hidden in the world, so this first arrow is not so easy to get. And the archery of the Protoss is also notoriously powerful. If the first arrow is really taken, there will probably be other troubles. Therefore, as the named disciple of Mr. Yunye, the third elder is enough to blow outside. The three elders have always looked aloof, but today he is as meek as a little sheep in Bai Lai, and even offered to go to Baili to study? What the **** is this? "The third child, your brain is okay...you learn from him?" The mother-in-law didn''t quite understand at the moment. Bai Li was young. Your third child has been honed in archery for a lifetime. As a result, you Now that you want to learn archery from this young man, I ask you to be shameless? "With archery, the master is the teacher!" The third elder didn''t care at all. The character of the third elder is also quite popular. Although the third elder had all kinds of suspicions of pretending to be a cup, when it was determined that he was not someone elses opponent, he did not become angry immediately, but directly shamelessly asked to learn. I appreciate it at all. There are many people in this world who are ashamed and turned into anger. Baili met a hundred people who wanted to compete with him. Ninety-nine of them either left harsh words and turned anger into anger, or left without saying a word... really can do it. How many more dull? There are always winners and losers in this world, Bai Li dare not say that his archery has always been invincible, although at present it is still... And Bai Li, like the Three Elders, who had to learn if they didn''t agree with each other, was really convinced. This was really smart. I can''t beat you, I decided to join you! There is nothing wrong with this at all. And this kind of character also has many similarities with Bai Li in a certain way. Why does Bai Li provoke the three elders? He doesn''t want to see Mr. Unye, why challenge Mr. Unye? In fact, Bai Li also wanted to find an opponent. If the opponent can really beat him, it would be great. Bai Li has no idol baggage. It is not that Bai Li can''t do things like a teacher on the spot. You are better than me...that''s okay, can I learn from you? what? You said I was so angry? When will Baili have a face? Therefore, this kind of performance of the Three Elders is understandable in vain. Perhaps most people don''t understand how the Three Elders, who were so high just now, will change so much after losing. In Baili''s opinion, this is a clever performance, because if he leaves today in anger, he may not make any progress in his life, but he follows Baili, plus what Baili really taught, three The archery skills of the elders must be improved. So sometimes... there is nothing wrong with a thick-skinned person, and it can even bring you huge benefits... At this point, Baili has been constantly pursuing progress... The mother-in-law was still confused right now, and in the end it was Jiang Rou who told her mother-in-law what had just happened. Of course, Bai Li''s arrogant attitude was cut off by Jiang Rou in some respects. But even if it was the abridged version, the mother-in-law was shocked after hearing it. "You mean... it was a cross-shooting just now?" The mother-in-law was stunned right now. Just now she saw that the third elder was shot before she moved. She thought it was a small game. As a result, I now know that it is a confrontation? This pair of elders shot three didn''t even hold an arrow in front of Bai Nai, or did they even have a chance to shoot directly? Was it just like this? Is this science? The mother-in-laws eyes on Baili have changed a bit now Before Bailis sudden appearance can be said to be a bit of a mystery, but because of the reason why it was taken as a furnace, the mother-in-law was still Accepted Baili and entered the Jin clan. But now it seems that Bai Li is far more mysterious than imagined... Not to mention, just to say that the archery technique of crushing the three elders with this hand makes people a little unclear. "Bai Li...who do you learn from?" The mother-in-law wanted to ask now. "Self-taught." Bai Li helpless, in the heavens, is inheritance so important? Is self-study not allowed in the heavens? "Okay... a self-taught talent. Originally, I was worried about Jiang Rou''s shooting ability. Now if you have your professor, I can rest assured." The mother-in-law wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, I thought about it. Identity, in the end she chose to swallow the words she wanted to export... Baili didn''t know what her mother-in-law was going to say, but Baili didn''t want to see her...not only because of being forced to make a furnace, but the most important thing was that when she saw her mother-in-law''s mouth, Baili felt thorns on both shoulders. scratch Chapter 4104: Suitable bow , The mother-in-law left, with an inexplicable look when she left, it was obvious that her inner dialogue should be full of curiosity. But she is also mature and sophisticated, and she can see that there are things she can''t say in vain. This is the way smart people communicate. You don''t want to say it, and I will never force you to say it, as long as you are willing to be a furnace. And Baili here is equivalent to accepting an old fan... It might be a bit too much to use the word elder brother to describe the third elder. At this moment, the third elder stood on the white side, looking more excited than Jiang Rou. "Mr. Bai... I don''t know when I can gather the arrow heart?" The third elder asked Bai Li excitedly. "When you don''t want to condense the arrow, it''s almost time." Bai Li glanced at the third elder and then answered faintly. And this answer directly stunned the three elders...what the hell? What does it mean to wait until you dont want to condense your arrow? Is there any such saying? The third elder did not understand, but Bai Li was not fooling the third elder. In fact, many people will enter a misunderstanding when they are practicing, that is, I seem to be about to break through, but why do I stand at the door of the breakthrough, as if I can push the door with my hand, but I still cannot push it? In fact, this is a kind of obsession. In the process of cultivation, obsession can be understood as a tendon. The more you recognize this path, I must open the door, and the more you cant open it, the other way around. , You try to pull the door out, maybe it will open all at once? So sometimes when you encounter shackles, don''t think about anything. I rush to it... Brother, it''s actually a good choice to step back and try sliding doors. The realm of the three elders is hard to say, it is clear that this kind of thing like condensing arrow heart is not what the current three elders can do. When can a archer gather his arrows? First of all, you have to have your own style. In other words, before an archer can gather the heart of arrows, you must at least have your own goals. For example, Baili''s style is simple and rude. Does Baili know those gorgeous techniques? Of course not, but Baili uses the simplest and most direct and rude way in most of the battles. This is Baili''s style, and the arrow that Baili condenses is also the result of his own style. But the three elders have a hammer style. He guessed that even his usual blandishness and the appearance of being untouchable at the top was a teacher from him. What a teacher is most afraid of teaching students is that students have a bad brain and learn everything by themselves. It is good for students to learn from the teacher, but students cannot learn the style of the teacher. Everyone should have their own style. If a student learns everything from the teacher, then the student has no future in the future. Because it''s the same as printing, every printed one is exactly the same, how can you go beyond the original? Wait for the original version to die? So the path taken by the three elders is inherently wrong. This is like Professor Bai Li Han Li. Bai Li never tells Han Li how you must practice, but keep telling Han Li that you have to make your own way. The teacher can only be in trouble when you are in trouble. Time to help you hammer to death those who trouble you, so that you have no worries. In addition, the teacher can not help you much. Bai Li did not say that his archery skills are good, so he must let Han Li follow him to learn archery. The so-called one law general rule ten thousand laws is the principle, whether it is learning archery or swordsmanship, in fact, it is ultimately The process of reaching the same destination by different routes is all about knocking and asking. "Find a bow that suits you first! The so-called suitability is not only to suit your strength, but also to suit your feeling." Bai Li first finds a bow for Jiang Rou now. Many people choose a strong bow when looking for a bow. In fact, such a judgment method is not qualified. To be precise, the most important thing for a person to find a bow is not only strength, but also fitness. What suits you is the best. "How should I find the one that suits me?" Jiang Rou obviously has no experience in this area, and now she looked at Bai Li''s weak question. "Simple...you look comfortable, just hold it in your hand." Bai Li''s answer is simple and clear. Many people have many questions about what kind of bow to choose and how it is suitable. In fact, these questions are not established at all. In Bai Li''s opinion, there are many bows with good strength. You go up and pick up the first one. If you feel satisfied, you don''t have to continue to try the latter. Because this is the right thing. When you see it, you think it belongs to you. This is the most suitable... This is a kind of induction between the bow and people. Some people always want to try everything, but in the end they don''t know what to choose. This is not to say that all are appropriate, but because after you think too much, sometimes you will forget your original thoughts because of the influence of foreign objects. The Jin Clan still has some background. When the Third Elder brought Bai Li and Jiang Rou to the weapon arsenal, he could see that a whole wall was hung with various bows. After Bai Li and Jiang Rou briefly talked about it, he also started to try. In fact, after the realm reached Baili''s level, there was no longer anything to be critical about the bow. Because Bai Li''s understanding of bow is already deep in his bones. There is no bad bow in this world. It can be said that as long as it can be called a bow, it must have its own advantages It''s just that many people can''t find the advantages. After reaching the realm of Baili, one can naturally grasp the advantages of each bow and give full play to its advantages. It''s like the bow just now. You call it rubbish, right? In Jiang Rou''s hands, it was indeed a handful of rubbish, and could not show anything at all. But in Baili''s hands, it is the most stable bow. The advantage of this bow is stability. The arrows it shoots will not be too biased. Even the most difficult arrows can be used to achieve the best. Effect. Of course, the bow also has its own shortcomings. There is no bow without shortcomings in this world, even the bow of heaven has shortcomings. The bow of heaven looks perfect, because it looks perfect in Baili''s hands. If you replace it with someone else, it is probably impossible to calibrate the bow of heaven with ten arrows. The biggest problem with the bow of heaven is that its shape is too strange, and because of the patchwork, the control of the bow of heaven is very poor. If it is not used for many years like Baili, it will be a handful if ordinary people hold it Knife...what? Want to shoot someone? Sorry, the hit rate may only depend on the fate... Chapter 4105: symmetry? , Jiang Rou chose a fiery red longbow, which was so long, it was even close to one person tall. This kind of bow is called a power bow, or a standing bow. This kind of bow is very unique. Because of its special length, it makes the opening of the bow a little uncomfortable. Therefore, there are two shooting methods for this bow. The first is to directly insert the bow on the ground, and then use the power of the earth to shoot, so that the bow can be drawn into a full moon. Because the length of a person''s arm is limited, the bow itself is too long, so it is normally impossible to pull the full moon. Ligong sometimes can be used by two persons. However, the name of Ligong can tell how sturdy the lethality of this bow is. Let''s put it this way, the full moon arrow with this powerful bow is definitely incomparable to other bows. At this moment, Bai Li never thought that Jiang Rou would choose a power bow... To be honest, the power bow is not flexible enough. After one shot, it is almost difficult to draw a full moon bow. Therefore, the power bow pays more attention to the ability to kill with one hit. . "I like this one! Can it?" Jiang Rou looked at Bai Li with some uncertainty. "Why don''t you change it, the Libow is not suitable for one person..." It was not Bai Li who spoke, but the third elder. Jiang Rou didn''t know much about Ligong, but the Third Elder did. "It doesn''t matter, you can do it if you like..." Bai Li didn''t care much. In the eyes of many people, the three elders are not wrong. The Ligong is not suitable for one person to use because of its special structure. First, it is not flexible enough, and second, it cannot fully display its strength. But Bai Li didn''t think so. Li Bow has a high probability of hitting a kill if you are first. Of course the bow of strength is not very good in singles, but in group fights, if there is a sneak attack with a bow in the distance, it is very likely to be able to take the opponent with one blow, or even kill the opponent''s boss. As for the issue of flexibility, Bai Li didn''t say much, after all, the bow is too big, and it is really not easy to escape. But Bai Li did not agree with the lethal matter. Some people feel that the Libow cannot shoot the full moon while it is moving, so it cannot hit the highest damage. But have you considered a critical issue? For example, the damage of a general bow is 100, and every time you draw a full moon, it will damage 100 points. But dont forget that the damage of a bow is more than 100. A bow may have 150 or even 200 full damage. If you don''t pull the full moon bow, the damage will be at least 90 per shot. Therefore, the damage ability of its strength bow is not a problem. The problem is flexibility. And this flexibility is not a big problem for Jiang Rou, as long as Jiang Rou likes it, these can be overcome. The third elders did not expect that Bai Li could even be proficient in bows. You must know that many archers are not proficient in all bows... It is actually a great thing for a general archer to understand a bow in a lifetime. Because there are so many different kinds of bows in this world, for example, many people have never seen this power bow before, let alone use it. "Mr. Bai, why don''t I choose one too?" The Third Elder didn''t really have a specific bow before. He chose what to use. There is a way I can ignore all kinds of bows. But after seeing Bai Li today, he realized that before he was not the peak, it was just swelling. "It''s up to you..." Bai Li spread his hands, and Bai Li didn''t know what to say to the third elder. The cultivation level of the three elders is not clear to Baili, but what Baili knows is that among the gold clan, if you want to become an elder, first of all your strength must be at the monthly level. What does month level mean? That is the god-level of the human world. Although it may be worthless at the god-level of the heavens, a god-level is by his side like a primary school student, and Baili is still somewhat...expanded... After receiving Baili''s reply, the three elders began to choose around. Baili could see that the old guy likes to choose all kinds of strange bows! Because all the bows he saw right now were basically crooked and even asymmetrical. "The weirder the weapon, the faster you die!" Bai Li said from the side. Although he also meant to scare the third elder, it was actually true. For example, when everyone is fighting in a group, everyone is holding a sword or a sword, and if you stand in the crowd with a sword, naturally no one will notice you. But if you have to hold some weird weapon like mace, ask if you are the first to be noticed? Then when everyone doesn''t know who the target is, they usually subconsciously kill the unique one first. So it is not unreasonable to say that the weirder the weapon the faster the death. Archers and assassins have the same truth. The less noticeable the better. If you ask Baili what is the best shooting position on the battlefield, Baili will definitely answer you, because others will never see you. The place. Because in this way you are already invincible. "Actually, I really want to use this one..." The third elder took a pity at the bow in front. This bow is pure black, and it has some differences from ordinary bows. The shape looks more like a machete. Whats more weird is that bows are generally symmetrical, but this bow seems to have completely forgotten the idea of ??symmetry. The center point of the bow turned out to be on the right... Normal peoples first reaction when seeing this bow It is this is a discarded bow! "This is a good one!" Bai Li didn''t stop him when he saw that the third elder really wanted to choose, but the third elder was stunned when Bai Li said this. "Mr. Bai, isn''t this bow abolished?" "Abolished? Why do you say that?" "The basic symmetry of this bow is not done well..." Jiang Rou was a little puzzled Are you blind? "Symmetrical? Haha...This bow is very symmetrical...Have you never used it?" Bai Li looked at the third elder Jiang and Jiang with a little puzzled. And this time the three elders shook his head. He had obtained this bow from an old friend. He had used this bow before, but naturally it turned out that a bow that is not symmetrical can have a fart hit rate. ! But now Baili says that this bow is very symmetrical? What does it mean? When the three elders were wondering here, Bai Li took a step forward and picked up the black bow, and then with his other hand drew an arrow from the quiver next to it, and the arrow rested on the bowstring. Above, Bai Li bowed directly to the full moon! correct! Bai Li actually drew this completely asymmetrical bow into a full moon... This scene stunned Jiang Rou, and even the third elders... because the third elders knew what kind of ability is needed to be able to do it. To this kind of bow... Chapter 4106: Suitable for practice, not suitable for combat Arrow Demon Chapter 4106: Suitable for practice, not suitable for fighting This black bow was obtained by the three elders from his friends. When I saw this bow, the three elders'' first reaction was that the bow was a discarded bow. Because the bow should at least be basically symmetrical. But let alone the symmetrical bow, it can''t even be basically symmetrical. So what is it that is not a waste? But the friend of the third elder at that time told the third elder that this bow was not abolished, but the realm of the third elder was not enough. At that time, the three elders were not convinced, and directly chose to use the bow, and then he discovered the shortcomings of this bow. First, this bow cannot open the full moon because the bow itself is asymmetrical. No matter how you open it, it seems that the bow cannot become a full moon. This is the first disadvantage. The second reason is that because of the asymmetry of this bow, the arrows it shoots will automatically deviate, and it may even happen that the arrows bounce off as soon as they are shot. So this bow is useless in the eyes of the three elders. But although the friend of the Three Elders is not a master of archery, but the bow was obtained from a master of archery. His friend told him that if one day the three elders can use this bow, the three elders Archery has a place in this world. At that time, the three elders didn''t think it was anything, but after so many years, the three elders also consulted countless archery masters, what is the situation with this bow! Even the three elders asked their teachers. At that time, Yunye took a look and replied: "It can be full moon, but it is difficult..." A few simple words have explained the peculiarities of this bow, even Yunye finds it difficult. But at this moment, the full moon was as soon as Baili opened, which made the three elders look stupid. The teacher said that the full moon bow is very difficult. And its not the most terrible. The most terrifying thing is that when Bailis bow is opened to the full moon, Bailis arrows also fly out of the bow. The flying arrows have no meaning to deviate at all, and the arrows are finally stable. It landed steadily on the distant target. Although it didn''t hit the bullseye, everyone knew it was calibrating. After one arrow shot, Bai Li shot again, this time still opening the full moon, and Bai Li shot the second arrow in the almost stunned eyes of the three elders. The arrow pierced the bullseye directly! "Good bow!" Bai Li looked at the black bow in his hand and had to admit that it was a good bow. The lethality of this bow is definitely stronger than ordinary bows. Even Baili likes this bow very much. But the same bow is also very difficult to control. Bai Li''s seemingly understated bow can open the full moon, but Bai Li is no exaggeration to say that there will never be more than a hundred people in this world who can open this bow to the full moon. And these hundred people are definitely top archery masters. So now that the three elders choose this bow, Bai Li thinks that the three elders are also people who know the goods. It''s more than just recognizing goods! At this moment, the eyes of the three elders began to light up... At the beginning, the third elder wanted to ask Yunye how to use this bow, but Yunye did not give the third elder answer. Perhaps in Yunye''s eyes, the third elder couldn''t do it. "Mr. Bai...Do you think I can use this bow?" Unconsciously, the three elders'' names in the dialogue changed. This is the case with archery. In the eyes of the three elders, Baili''s archery is a figure comparable to his teacher Yunye, so respect is natural. "It''s not easy, but you can try it. The lethality of this bow is amazing, because the seeming asymmetry can actually make the flying arrow have a more terrible rotation and penetration..." Bai Lidai The Third Elder and Jiang Rou walked to the position of the target just now. At this moment, the two people can see clearly that the target was not shot through by brute force, but was pierced. It looked like a trace left on it by a very fast drill in an instant. And this is the special effect brought by this bow! This is a very good armor-piercing bow! But at the moment, the three elders Jiang and Ronghua were all at a loss, because they didn''t understand how Baili did it. "In fact, this starts with the principle of this bow..." Bai Li didn''t sell Guanzi either, but started to explain directly with the black bow. This bow looks asymmetrical, but in fact it is not. This bow should be made of extremely special materials. It looks asymmetrical because the material of the bow itself has different forces on both sides. It''s like two people carrying a bucket of water, the person in front can lift a hundred catties, and the person behind can lift ninety catties. It seems to be the same, but if you put the force point in the center area, then there is no doubt that the ninety catties in the back will suffer. The same is true for this bow. Because of the material of the bow, if the point of force is placed in the middle, the bow is really broken. Because of this, the bow can never be out of the full moon. But now this bow looks asymmetrical, but because of its special material, as long as you can handle it, it can exert a powerful effect. Of course, this control is not that simple, at least the three elders don''t know how many times they have tried but never succeeded. To put it bluntly, the three elders did not have enough understanding of the bow itself, nor did they have enough control over themselves. After Bai Li explained the principle of this bow, the three elders finally understood. "But Mr. Bai, do you need to use force to control this bow?" "Yes, when you exert your strength, you need to know which side you can use, and which side needs to receive some, you try!" Bai Li said that he handed the black bow to the three elders The three elders took a deep breath without ink, and opened the bow directly. It is trying to make the power different on both sides. But it is a pity that the control of the three elders is still a lot worse, so in the end he still hasn''t finished bowing the full moon. "It still doesn''t seem to work!" "This bow is not suitable for you to fight, but it is very suitable for your cultivation. If you can open the full moon every time you open your bow, you will not be far from the arrow center..." Bai Li glanced at the three elders. Although this black bow is strong, Bai Li does not recommend that the three elders use it as a weapon on weekdays, but as a training. Perhaps this is the real scary part of this bow. After all, a bow that is difficult to control can make your own strength more and more uniform. When you can get used to any changes, are you still far from Dacheng? After choosing the bow, the three elders couldn''t wait to hold Baili and continue to ask questions, but Baili felt that he could not say everything so generously. How to say that, exchange! What the third elder wants to get from him, he has to come up with something... It happens that he can also use this to understand the world... Chapter 4107: 3 children Although the three elders are a bit old, in Bai Li''s view, the archery skills of the three elders are really not very good. "Mr. Bai, you can call me Saner..." Very good... Although San''er''s archery skills are not very good, he still has a unique ability in shame. A handful of age, Baili really didn''t know how he could calmly say such things as asking him to call him San''er. "San''er, you, the named disciple, probably haven''t really learned anything." Bai Li was not polite at the moment, and he said directly when he came up. And hearing Bai Li''s words, the third elder''s face turned red. For a long time, the three elders can be said to be well-known. He is the disciple of Mr. Dagushan Yunye. Although he is a named disciple, Mr. Yunye is well-known, so the three elders naturally follow the trend. That''s why the reputation of the three elders came from this way. But few people know that although the third elder is a nominal disciple in Dagushan, his nominal disciple has not really learned much from Mr. Yunye. He didn''t even get too much guidance from Yunye. Because there are really too many named disciples in Dagushan, if each of Mr. Yunye''s named disciples teaches in person, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t eat or drink. Dagu Mountain sounds very awesome, but in fact, the named disciples of Dagu Mountain are not so difficult to obtain. Let''s put it this way in Dagushan, as long as you go, as long as you spend some money, you can basically become a registered disciple, there is quite a bit of martial arts school. So although the third elders are well-known, they are only aimed at people who have never been to Dagu Mountain. If you really go to Dagushan, you will understand that it is not very difficult to become a named disciple of Dagushan, but it is very difficult to learn the real things. So when Baili spoke at this moment, San''er didn''t say much. The reason why he blushed was because he knew that there were some things that Baili couldn''t hide. As the saying goes, the insider sees the doorway, and the outsider sees the excitement. Baili can no longer be regarded as an insider. Baili is simply an insider among the insiders. You can tell at a glance whether San''er has learned anything. Let''s put it this way, if San''er had really learned something from Yunye, it would definitely not be at the current level. To be precise, it cannot be like this. Master has thousands of disciples. It may be said that San''er''s talent is not good. It is normal if you haven''t learned the key things. It doesn''t mean that you will be able to stand out after you worship a famous teacher. But as long as you worship a famous teacher, you will definitely change. San''er''s archery is of the kind of Yehu Zen. Baili didn''t think that Mr. Yunye had a wild character in his name, and what he taught was wild fox Zen. After all, Yunye of Dagushan is also famous. In Baili''s opinion, his archery skills should not be worse than Houyi. So if it is really a disciple of Professor Yunye, it may be said that archery does not believe, but the style must not be this wild fox Zen. San''er''s archery is a wild way without any style at all. At first glance, I will ask this brother today, and ask that brother tomorrow. It seems to be the best of everyone, but in fact it is a shit. "Mr. Bai is talking about..." The third elders also knew at this time that Bai Naiqian couldn''t hide it. Although Bai Li''s age didn''t seem to be very old, Bai Li''s archery skills really made San''er understand what it is. terror. Arrow meaning, is that something ordinary people can comprehend? "You can find a way to contact your teacher Yunye, and say that Baili wants to teach him some advice!" Bai Li spoke, and Jiang Rou was dumbfounded when he heard the words Enlightenment. Because under normal circumstances shouldn''t you ask for advice? What the **** is this? Is this too arrogant. But Jiang Rou didn''t understand that this was a dialogue between real archers, and only real archers could understand the meaning of these two words. Talking about asking for advice or asking for advice is what a younger generation says to an elder, and it is also a word between the weak and the strong. But the dialogue between archers is not like this. To say that enlightenment is actually telling you that my archery is not under you. If you come, you can learn something from me! Even San''er didn''t understand these words, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, San''er chose to nod his head. After all, Bai Li''s archery was there. However, San''er felt that even if Bailis words were actually conveyed to Mr. Unye, Mr. Unye would not be able to challenge him. After all, Mr. Unye is famous, and Baili is just a nameless person. What about Mr. Unye? Maybe come to find an unknown person. "By the way, say something for me and tell that Yunye, my arrow only looks at the heart, not the arrow!" When Bai Li said this, San''er looked confused again, because he could not understand what Bai Li meant. What does it mean that my arrow only looks at the heart, not the arrow? However, because of the realm San''er chose to nod his head. Although he could not directly contact Mr. Yunye, he could contact several seniors in Dagushan. These seniors belonged to Mr. Yunye. Personally pass the disciple, as for whether these words will really be brought to Mr. Uno, it is not a question for Saner to consider. Baili is different from ordinary archers. Many people actually have the habit of cherishing themselves, and they will never easily pass on their own things to others. Even if they are disciples, they have to go through many tests. But Baili is different. Baili will always teach you things as long as you are willing to learn, as long as you really want to learn. Even if Baili was walking on the road and someone he didn''t know came to, as long as he was willing to lower his head to study with Baili, Baili would usually be very willing to teach. Because archery is not a good way to go, especially when in the human world, there were almost few archers in the human world. In that case, Bai Li was willing to pass on his archery to anyone. And although everyone in the heavens has to learn the art of controlling shooting, how many people really have learned it? So today Baili''s willingness to teach San''er also stems from teaching Jiang Rou, as long as they are really willing to learn. Of course, Bai Li also had his own purpose, and wanted to learn more about the heavens from San''er. So in the next few days, Bai Li began to teach San''er archery, and the archery taught by Bai Li opened a door to a whole new world for San''er. Similarly, San''er also told Baili a lot about the heavens, which Baili could not know from Jiang Rou. After all, Jiang Rou was still too young to really go out... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4108: Challenge the teacher? Dagu Mountain was not a famous mountain once, but because of the name Yunye, Dagu Mountain was recognized by everyone. Arrow Master Yunye, this title can be said to be very noble. Not everyone is qualified to bear a teacher character. And there are countless people who come to Dagushan to apprentice art every day. Dagushan does not refuse the disciples who come to study, but there are very few who can really become Dagushan disciples. The vast majority of people are like San''er back then. After teaching a lot of tuition fees, they became registered disciples of Dagushan. Although they also have the opportunity to hear Yunyes monthly large class, but to be honest, this kind of large The classroom is almost useless. After all, the abilities of every student are different, and the large class taught by Mr. Yunye can only say something that everyone can understand. It is almost impossible to really learn something useful to you. Moreover, in Dagushan, it is impossible for ordinary people to learn from Mr. Unye. Most of the disciples follow Mr. Unyes disciples to learn. Of course, these disciples cannot be the best. A few, after all, truly outstanding disciples cannot teach these people here. But you have to say that you really can''t learn anything in Dagushan...Nor can you say that, at least what Saner learned is a bit useful, but it''s too far to say advanced. Mo Chai is a disciple of Dagu Mountain. Although Mo Chai is also a direct disciple of Yunye, Mo Chai is the worst among the many direct disciples, otherwise he would not be assigned to teach these named disciples. . Mo Zhui just finished teaching to his disciples today. To be honest, Mo Zhui found it very boring, because although there are many people who come to learn, there are very few who are truly talented. There are even a lot of people who just woke up temporarily to embrace the Buddha''s feet. The Zixiao Palace is currently recruiting disciples, and during the assessment of the Zixiao Palace, this shooting is a very important one. So these days, Dagu Mountain has received a lot of registered disciples. Most of these registered disciples have to go to the Zixiao Palace for assessment. At this time, they are learning to control shooting, and they think Everything to learn is also quick stuff. But from the point of view of Mochai, how can archery be quick? It must be steadfast step by step to learn. However, Dagushan also needs a variety of resources. To learn from these disciples is always welcome. As long as you have enough gifts, you can naturally study in Dagushan. As for this quick thing, you can only choose some in the end. It''s relatively simple, these simple things are at least enough for the assessment of ordinary disciples. Recently, the last chase finally ended, the professor was about to take a rest, but his own summons order suddenly heard a voice. Mo Chai frowned slightly, but still opened the summons order, but when he saw the words on the summons order, Mo Chau almost sprayed it out. "Bali wants to enlighten Yunye?" When I saw these words, Mochai''s first reaction was who is this Baili? How can he dare to say the words enlighten Yunye. Enlighten me? This guy is crazy. Finally, he took a look at the name of the person who sent the news. ??force? Who is this? Mo Chai thought about it for a long time and didn''t think about it, because the summons order he held in Mo Chai''s hand was not his own, but it was used specifically for some of the named disciples who left, and these named disciples usually really contacted him. It''s just asking for something, and the end chase usually means that if you have time, you will reply when you don''t have time. After all, when the three elders were studying here back then, it was a matter of many years ago, so it is normal to say that they didn''t know each other. But at this moment, I saw a person named Bai Lide who was going to challenge. No, it was not a challenge to be precise. This guy actually used enlightenment, which is simply funny. Baili? Who is Baili? Never heard of it, alright... His own teacher, Mr. Yunye, is a famous archery master in the entire Celestial Realm. It can be said that there are really not many teachers who have taught teachers, but which of those people is not an archery master? But today an unknown guy actually said he wanted to enlighten him? Isn''t this funny? So I feel that this person is a madman when I chase after him! Then he directly blackened the ?? in the order of transmission... I dont need to receive any news from this guy... After doing all this, Mo Chai was going to the cafeteria to eat, and along the way, Mo Chai saw the senior brother and a few senior brothers in front. Seeing this, Mo Chai hurried over, because Mo Chai also had some things he didn''t understand. Something wants to ask big brother. Although Mo Chai is also a direct disciple of Unye, under normal circumstances, Mo Chai does not have much opportunity to consult his teacher. And the senior brother is extremely accomplished, it is enough to be able to ask the senior brother. At this moment, the big brother was surrounded by a group of people, although Mo Chau caught up, but it might be a little troublesome to ask for advice. "Senior brothers, let''s eat first. The matter of asking for advice will wait for the evening..." The senior brother was obviously also a little tired. At this time, he could only take this to temporarily calm down while looking at the senior brother who asked Dongwenxi. And hearing the words of Big Brother, Mo Chai naturally couldn''t speak any more. Mo Chai could only go to the cafeteria with his big brother to prepare for dinner But while walking, Mo Chai remembered the news from the guy who was so powerful just now, Mo Chai was a quick talk. People, now can''t help but say: "Big brother, you didn''t know just now, I received a news that made me laugh." "Oh? What''s the news?" Senior Brother also looked at the end chase with interest. "A guy named Lili..." "Li?" Hearing this name, the big brother seemed to think of something, but after all, there are too many disciples in Dagushan, even if the big brother has taught three children, he can''t remember it completely. "This guy has news that a guy named Baili is going to challenge the teacher!" "Hehe..." Hearing the big brother here, hehehe smiled, this is not an interesting thing. There are too many people in this world who want to challenge the teacher. After all, if you challenge Yunye, if you win, then the world will know it. And even if you lose, it is still a matter of face. After all, it depends on who you lose. Losing to Uno is not a shame. It''s like when Bai Li was chased by Yang Jian, everyone''s first reaction when they heard this was that Bai Li was really cruel! Because can Yang Jian be able to hunt down ordinary people? In the same way, challenging Yunye is something to brag about even if he loses. So when you hear this, you just need to shake your head and say you dont need to pay attention... Mo Chai nodded, expressing that he thought so too, and then Mo Chai said, "This one is called Baili very interesting. He actually said he wants to teach the teacher! Isn''t this a lunatic!" Mo Chai originally wanted to talk casually, but what he didn''t expect was that the big brother''s face changed when he said this... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4109: Ancient rhyme hall Mochai originally wanted to say this as a joke, after all, the two words enlightenment seemed to him to be a joke. But Mo Chai never expected that when he said the word enlightenment, the expression of the big brother suddenly changed! "What are you talking about?" Big Brother stopped at this moment, watching Mo Chai speak again. "Huh?" At the end of the chasing for a while, thinking that what he said wrong made the senior brother dissatisfied, he hurriedly said: "It was not what I said, it was the message from this powerful guy who said that. of!" "Enlighten me?" Senior Brother said again. Mo Chai nodded hurriedly, thinking that the big brother misunderstood that he said so. But what Mo Chai didn''t expect was that the big brother frowned after hearing this. There are some things that I dont understand because the time to get started at the end is relatively late, but the big brother is different. He has been following his teacher Yunye for many years, so some terms for some archers can be understood. This enlightenment is the term for archers. It can be said that even an archer of this level does not understand what enlightenment means. But there is no doubt that if a person can say the word enlightenment, he must be a very powerful archer. Because the big brother has followed the teacher Yunye for many years, that is, last month, he only heard the word enlightenment from the teacher. At that time, the teacher explained that if an archer asks you for advice, you don''t need to pay attention to him at all, because the archer who says to ask for advice is just a beginner. But if someone says to enlighten you, you have to be extremely careful, because only after reaching a certain level, the teacher will tell you to challenge people with enlightenment. But now when I heard that the person called Baili in Mochai''s mouth actually used the word "enlightenment", the senior brother was a little uncertain. Was it the other side talking nonsense, or did this Baili really have the power of an archery master? Otherwise, why would he know the word enlightenment? "What else did the other party say?" The senior brother asked the end chase at this time. When I heard the words of the big brother, I was finally stunned...what happened to the big brother? Did an unknown junior make the big brother so caring? "He... seems to say that his arrows only look at the heart, not the arrow!" At the end of the chase, his face changed as soon as he said this! If the enlightenment just now may be nonsense, then the meaning of this sentence is completely different! The meaning of this sentence is that most people dont understand it because their realm is not enough. This is what a true archery master can understand. The so-called arrow only looks at the heart. Not looking at the arrow means that the other party is telling himself that his Arrows have reached the point where they want, the heart of the arrows has been completed, and it has reached the point where there are arrows without arrows! And this argument is generally a modest way of archery masters. When the big brother heard this, he couldn''t help but speak: "What is the other party''s name!" "Bai...Bai Li?" Mo Chai couldn''t understand why the senior brother had such a reaction, but since the senior brother asked, he naturally wanted to answer. "Bai Li?" Hearing the name, the big brother frowned slightly, obviously he had never heard of the name. Who is this Baili? If it''s an ordinary person, maybe the big brother won''t pay any attention, but the terminology used by the other party is really too professional. Archers have their own rules. People sent the news today, and they still used the term archer. This is an open challenge. And Dagushan must respond to such challenges, because such challenges are the challenge of true archers. Even if Dagushan should not fight, he must give the opponent a professional reply, telling the opponent why he did not fight. And if he doesn''t reply today, then one day when the other party comes to the door, Dagu Mountain will show disrespect to others, and the other party can directly smash the gate of Dagu Mountain. This is a response to your disrespect for a shooter like me. This can be said to be the most professional challenge among archers, and this time the challenge is still his own teacher. For a while, the big brother felt a little troublesome. Although the big brother had never heard of the name Bai Li, since the other party used the term archer, he had to respond anyway. So after thinking about it for a long time, the big brother pulled Mo Chai directly towards the ancient rhyme hall where the master was! "Big brother...this...what''s wrong?" Mo Chai obviously didn''t understand why the senior brother would suddenly pull himself to the ancient rhyme hall. On weekdays, ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter the ancient rhyme hall, and only the senior brother is qualified to enter anytime and anywhere. At this time, when he is suddenly pulled by the senior brother, Mo Chai obviously does not understand the meaning. "This is not ordinary!" Senior Brother said, and when he heard the words of Senior Brother, he looked dumbfounded! What is unusual? Is it the tone? Enlightenment is too rampant? So the big brother said it''s not normal? And just when the end chase was stunned, the senior brother had already pulled him to the ancient rhyme hall. The formation here must have a special token to pass. The senior brother took the end chase all the way in with the token in his hand. In the ancient rhyme hall After entering the ancient rhyme hall, Mo Chai saw that in the ancient rhyme hall, the teacher was holding a very strange bow and kept opening the bow. Pulling Mochai and standing outside the door did not disturb Master. Yunye is a middle-aged man who seems to be about 30 years old. His cloud-white clothes look a little bit dusty. At this moment, he is holding a bow that looks crooked, and this bow There are some similarities with San''er''s bow. But the difference is that this bow looks more distorted. At this time, Yunye kept opening his bow. When he opened his bow, sometimes a full moon appeared, but sometimes it could not appear. Seeing this scene, Mochai was surprised. This was the first time he saw the teacher practicing by himself. And if the bow in the hands of the teacher were to be used by Mocha, it is estimated that it would be impossible to achieve a full moon or something. Because such a bow wants to open the full moon, it must have an extremely terrifying ability to control the bow itself, as long as there is a trace of insecurity, it will not be able to open the full moon. Even the teacher Yunye couldn''t open the bow to make the full moon every time. This shows how terrifying this bow is. Seeing this, some people may ask, does an archer like Unye still need to practice bowing? Of course, if archery is compared to the spire of a pyramid, then this bow is the base of the tower. If the base is unstable, the spire can''t reach the extreme. So even if you reach the realm of Yunye, you still need to practice bowing. what? Why didn''t Baili practice? That''s because Baili''s realm has already surpassed this level, and Baili''s foundation has reached the level of whatever he wants... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4110: Dream Confucian goes down the mountain Yunye opened his bow one hundred and fifty times at this time, 100 of which were full moons, but the other 50 can only be said to be close to the full moon. Yunye''s face was somewhat dissatisfied, because what he pursued was to reach the full moon every time he opened his bow, but unfortunately his ability to control this bow could not reach this level. At this time, lowering the bow in his hand, Yunye looked at the disciple at the door. "Something?" Yunye looked at the two disciples at the door with a calm expression. "I have seen the teacher..." Senior brother stepped forward to greet the master. Mo Chai also hurried forward to see him. "Take out the summons order to the teacher!" Senior Brother said, and when he heard the words of Senior Brother, Mo Chai''s face looked dazed. Summoning order? Does this depend on the news? But... but oh the message has been deleted by myself! Mo Chai could only bite the bullet and took out the summons order. "What about the news?" The big brother looked at the blank subpoena, making his face full of puzzlement... "The message was... I deleted it..." Mo Chai was embarrassed. Big Brother: "???" Big brother is full of question marks at the moment...what is this end chase doing? Deleted it? This...this is absolutely disrespect for the other party! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Yunye also walked up here, he was holding a towel while wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said in a puzzled way. "Teacher...it''s like this..." The senior brother was helpless now, and could only open his mouth to tell the teacher what had happened just now. When he heard the word enlightenment, Yunye frowned. "Bali...this name is very strange..." Yunye had obviously never heard of Baili''s name. There is no way, Baili came from the human world, so the heaven naturally has no news about Baili. Although I haven''t heard of it before, Yunye is still concerned after hearing the two words for enlightenment. Because Yunye doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t heard anyone want to teach him. After all, this is a term used by archers. There are countless people who come to challenge Yunye, but few of them use the word "enlightenment", and most of them use the word for advice... This enlightenment is on the one hand terminology, on the other hand it also illustrates the other party''s arrogance. But when he heard his disciple say my arrow, only looking at the heart, not at the arrow, even Yunye frowned. Because even ordinary people know the term enlightenment, these latter words are absolutely impossible to say. Because only the archery master who really has the heart of the arrow can know what this sentence means. Even the big brother just touched the threshold of the arrow heart so that he knew what this meant, and the other party actually said this at this time, which shows that this must be an archery master, and he has mastered the arrow heart archery. Grandmaster. Yunye frowned slightly at this time, because it stands to reason that even if Yunye didn''t answer such a challenge, he still had to reply to someone. It''s as if a master meets another master, and the other person asks you to compete. You can''t say to ignore them. Even if you think the other person is not as famous as you, you should refuse it with a reason. Therefore, according to the archer''s rules, Bai Li has just written the official battle book. Yunye can not accept it, but the reply must be replied. This is a respect for the other master. But now the end chase directly deleted the opponent. If the other party really hits the door, let''s not say anything else. The other party smashes your gate with an arrow, and you have to apologize, because you didn''t respect them first, and you can''t help if they hit the door. So when he heard this at this time, Yunye''s face also became a little ugly. If it is a challenge from an ordinary person, it is normal for Yunye not to accept it and not reply, but if the other party uses the term, he must reply. At least tell the other person that I don''t want to accept any challenges or the like recently. This is a lot of respect for the master. But now Mochai will delete the other party without saying anything...If the other party hits the door, he will take the message record of the summons order and directly smash the gate on Yunye''s side, and Yunye will go down the mountain himself. People apologize. Of course, the premise is that the opponent is really an archery master. But now the term used by the other party has told Yunye that the probability of the other party being a master of archery is extremely high. So Yunye frowned at this moment... Mo Chai was also pale at this time, because he could see from the teacher''s face that the teacher was a little unhappy now... Similarly, Mo Chai knew that he was really in trouble this time. "Where does the other party come from?" Yunye asked, and now he can only use other methods to make up for it. "It was sent by a person named Li, and I just made a difference. This distance is just one of our registered disciples. It has been a matter of many years ago. He should be from the Jin clan!" "You go to the Jin Clan yourself, and you will be here for a while!" Yunye said, even now that he wants to refuse the challenge! Because the end chasing here has deleted all the other party''s information, here I want to reply to the rejection. And in order to prevent the other party from using this as an excuse to come to the door, the only way is to let your own disciple go, don''t you want to challenge me? Yes, I will let my disciple come. If you want to challenge me, I am not saying that I can fight at any time. If you want to challenge me, you must first defeat my disciple If you can''t even defeat my disciple What qualifications do you have to challenge me? "Yes!" The big brother nodded now, and at the same time gave a fierce look. Originally, this matter didnt have to be so troublesome at all. If you get a message from the last chase, you only need to reply that the master is in retreat and its not convenient to accept the challenge. This matter will be over... the other party cant continue to challenge, because this is also rule. But from the moment when Mocha deleted the information, it was a kind of disrespect to the other party. In this case, if the other party hits the mountain gate, Unye will go out and apologize personally. At that time, regardless of whether it is winning or losing, based on this alone, the opponent''s goal will be achieved... After all, the gate of Dagu Mountain was blasted to pieces, and then Yunye had to go down the mountain to apologize. Isn''t that enough for the other party''s ass? So Yunye had no other choice at this moment, but let the big brother go. "Ru''er, your arrow will also be condensed. This descent is also a good thing for you. Although this Baili is not well-known, the other person is also a new arrow if he wants to come. You still have to be careful. , Guard against arrogance and rashness!" Yunye confessed his disciples at this time. And when he heard Yunyes words, Senior Brother Mengru nodded and said yes, but although he said that he would be careful, he didnt really think so in his heart. After all, in his opinion, Baili is just a nameless person. If it werent because of the chaos of Mochai, I didnt even need to pay attention to it, and simply refused. Now I have to make a trip because of Mochais mistakes. But in Mengrus view, this trip should be to win. Easy things... While Yunye confessed that Mengru went down the mountain, the Jin Clan was also very lively... (https://) 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4111: 1 power drop 10 times "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Jin Clan, Bai Li has been teaching Jiang Rousan''er these two days. Through these two days of contact, Bai Li finally understood why San''er was only a named disciple in the first place, because San''er''s comprehension ability was really very poor. Let me put it this way, if Bai Li had such a disciple himself, he would definitely be expelled from the master''s sect, because this made the master so tired. Bai Li explained many things to Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou probably remembered it all, and then Jiang Rou would almost understand it after he practiced a few more times. But San''er, who was also studying with Jiang Rou, didn''t understand at all, and even asked Baili over and over again. And this is not what makes Bai Li the most helpless. What makes Bai Li the most helpless is that San''er has many things that can be used, but he doesn''t understand the truth. A kind of archery, under normal circumstances, an archer should first understand the reason for this kind of archery, and then hone and use it, so as to fully exert all the power of archery. But San''er is different. All the archery skills of San''er have been figured out through countless trainings. Some things that San''er figured out may be right, but some things are not necessarily right. of. So there are some archery skills that can be used, but I don''t know why this effect occurs. For example, shooting stars chasing the moon, this kind of archery can be used for three children, but when Bai Li asked Saner why there is a shooting star chasing the moon and why the power of a shooting star chasing the moon is stronger than a single arrow, the three children are two. The eyes are dark. Don''t understand... Someone may have said that if you dont understand, you dont understand, as long as you can use it, isnt it? In fact, this is not the case. A kind of archery, if you don''t know its principle, then you can use it forcibly, and it is absolutely impossible to exert its maximum lethality. This feeling is like a primary school student. He knows that one plus one equals two, and ten plus ten equals twenty, but he doesnt know why one plus one equals two, nor why ten plus ten equals twenty, so one In the future, he may always be limited to the level that one plus one equals two and ten plus ten equals twenty. He can''t do it if he wants to learn higher arithmetic. San''er is the same now. He knows that one plus one equals two, but when you ask him how much five plus five equals, San''er might not understand. So the road San''er walked is a really helpless road for Bai Li. It was originally for Jiang Rou to explain, but Baili had more time to explain to San''er. Moreover, San''er''s talent is very poor. Sometimes Jiang Rou is irritated by what Bai Li explained, but San''er is still asking Bai Li again and again whether he should be like this. The most important thing is that he asks. It''s really wrong. Bai Li really regretted taking San''er with him. Maybe it was because he was old, maybe because he really took an unconventional route. Anyway, the things taught by Bai Li, San''er really struggled to learn. In the end, Bai Li felt that San''er should not learn according to normal routines, because San''er had already formed his own pattern. In other words, he now has his own routines. Although it is not a style yet, at least he has his own certain routines. In this case, it would not be a good thing for him to forcefully change San''er''s routine. So Baili felt that just let San''er go on like this! what? You said that Saner couldn''t reach the peak... Do you think that after Professor Baili he could reach the peak? Archery is good, any cultivation is good... In fact, talent is really important. 33 novels Bai Li always tells people what talent is not important, as long as you are willing to work hard, these words are actually to comfort others. You have no talent, and you may be able to reach a high level with your hard work, but the most talented ones must be. Bai Li has an extraordinary talent in archery, which is the key reason why Bai Li can go to this day. And Saner''s talent... Bai Li just wanted to say... Let''s forget it. So Bai Li chose one of the simplest and most rude ways to fight against each other, that is the basis. Open the bow! Just let San''er keep in touch and open the black bow. Because of its unique structure, it can be said that it is difficult for ordinary people to turn it into a full moon. But this shouldn''t be a problem for San''er. Baili kept showing San''er how to bow the full moon, and then Baili didn''t teach any truth, because Baili knew that it would be useless to say more. San''er''s talent, if you make sense to him, it basically doesn''t make sense. But if you let San''er practice hard, you still have a chance to succeed. So what Baili told San''er is that if you can open this bow to the full moon every time, you will not be far from the center of the arrow. Bai Li is not fooling San''er, but this black bow is very special. If this bow can really open the full moon every time, then San''er can use almost all the bows. In this way, San''er can naturally hone his arrow heart. So for players with no talent like San''er, the best way is to use the dumbest method, not trickery. Jiang Rou''s talent is not bad, of course, it can only be regarded as good. Bai Li originally wanted to teach Jiang Rou some high-end things, but Bai Li found that Jiang Rou''s most high-end things are also very difficult to accept. So Baili can only take second place. This time the test is to control the shooting ability, so Bai Li will teach Jiang Rou the simplest and rude way of bowing. Since the force bow is said to be force, then there is no doubt that the use of the force bow is the simplest and rude, the strength is achieved, and then the accuracy is achieved, this is enough! As the so-called one force drops ten guilds, this is the effect of the Ligong. Therefore, Baili did not teach Jiang Rou anything too high-tech. If the arrows are hit, then the bow will naturally be able to exert the greatest effect, and this is enough. After determining the direction of teaching Baili also settled down, and Baili also learned more about the world from San''er. At the same time, Bai Li had a new understanding of the world. Nima... The heavens are too cruel. When in the human world, the god-level ones are basically walking across the starry sky. But you won''t find until you reach the heavens that the **** level is just the beginning. And Liu Dao Baili also asked. In the heavens, if you want to be called a master, you must first have the qualifications to enter the six paths, and then you can be called a master after you have enlightened the six paths. What was even more surprising to Bai Li was that the ancient gods actually had levels. The ancient gods were divided into three levels: vice gods, righteous gods, and ancient gods. I dont understand how these three levels are divided, but they can. To be sure, the true ancient gods should be very scary... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4112 Yilijiang Ten Meeting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4112: You are also called Baili? "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Early this morning, Bai Li was sitting leisurely in front of the mushroom house, watching Jiang Ran and San''er practice there. To be honest, these two practice images are a bit weird. Every time Jiang Rou opens the bow, he can hear the hum of bowstrings. This is the characteristic of the power bow. The power is extremely large, that is, the level of Jiang Rou can be used normally. If it is replaced with a lower level , This power bow is not so easy to use. And looking at San''er, San''er keeps opening the bow, it feels like a beginner kid, but where is the bow in San''er''s hand, it depends on San''er''s current level and wants to bow. The full moon basically only depends on the fate. According to Bai Li''s speculation, as long as San''er can persevere, within a period of three to five hundred years, he will be able to open the full moon, and he will be able to comprehend the arrow''s heart. Three to five hundred years sounds like a long time, but for San''er, he is already very satisfied, because if there is no stupid way of Baili, he may not be able to touch this realm in his life. So Baili is tantamount to giving San''er new hope. Baili had asked San''er several times, but Dagushan had not given any response, and Baili was a little angry about this kind of thing. How? Doesn''t Uno know the rules of archers? Is it still not clear enough? Wouldn''t they be afraid that they would come to the gate with one arrow? Well... Baili would not do this, because Baili knew that he didn''t seem to be qualified yet. After all, it seems that the recovery of his power is still in the foreseeable future. Bai Li doesn''t know when his power can be recovered, but for the moment, it seems that there is no hope for a short time. Originally, Bai Li thought that the days might just pass by day by day, and he could wait steadily until he went to the Zixiao Palace with Jiang Rou. But obviously God didn''t plan to let Bai Li just be a salted fish so safely. Early this morning, Bai Li watched Jiang Ran and practiced three children. Bai Li wanted to lie down and sleep, but suddenly saw the mother-in-law over there with a young man in a cyan gown walking towards this side. . It can be judged from the young man''s clothing that Baili is not from the Jin ethnic group, because the golden people wear golden clothes, and even Baili was asked to put on such clothes. Baili did not reject anything, although it was a bit of a slapstick, Baili was still acceptable. At this time, this young man can let his mother-in-law lead him, and his identity is unusual. "Xiao Rou...I haven''t come to see your Big Brother Bai!" The mother-in-law said over there, Bai Li frowned when she heard it, Nima, Big Brother Bai? The surname is Bai, why is there such a big gap? He wanted to make a furnace for Jiang Rou, but what kind of big brother did this young man become? However, Bai Li found that Jiang Rou was obviously not too cold for this big brother, and even Bai Li could see a trace of boredom on Jiang Rou''s face. What''s wrong? Arranged marriage? "Xiao Rou, long time no see..." Big Brother Bai came up a few steps now. His eyes looked at Jiang Rou with a hint of hotness. From the whiteness of his eyes, it can be seen that he should be very towards Jiang Rou. interesting. And after his gaze floated on Jiang Rou for a while, he actually came to Bai Li. In an instant, the look in Bai Li''s eyes became a little different. His eyes looked at Bai Li obviously with a trace of alertness. The color. Shuwu Novel Network Seeing this, Bai Li just wanted to say that brother, you misunderstood, I am not your love rival...I am just a furnace... "This is..." Brother Bai looked at Bai Li now, and he was asking the mother-in-law next to him. "This is Jiang Rou''s cauldron, called Bai... Bai Yun..." Bai Li: "???" Nima...what the hell? Is mother-in-law''s memory so bad now? When did Lao Nima change his name to Baiyun? And just when Baili doubted whether her mother-in-law was confused, the big brother Bai said: "Your surname is Bai...Hello, I am Baili!" Bai Li: "??????" What the hell? This big brother actually has the same name as himself? For a while, I realized that the mother-in-law was not always confused, the mother-in-law should have deliberately said that she was called Baiyun! At this moment, Bai Li was very upset, even a little angry! Nima...what...is it embarrassing for Lao Tzu to call Baili? And what happened to Lao Tzu with the same name... Why did Lao Tzu make a white cloud? What do you mean! "You remembered wrong... Baili is not called Baiyun!" Baili didn''t speak here, San''er did. At this time, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on San''er''s face. For Baili, he may be just a cauldron in the eyes of his mother-in-law, but through the two days of contact with Baili, San''er has deeply understood that Baili may not be that simple, although I dont know why Baili lost power. , But San''er can be sure that Bai Li is definitely not an ordinary person. Because how can ordinary people have archery like Bai Li... That''s why San''er jumped out to defend the white area. Hearing what San''er said, Bai Lixin said that he hadn''t spent any effort to help San''er in the past two days, and San''er could still stand up and speak for himself at a critical time. However, when San''er took a bite, he found that the opposite "Bai Li" was surprised, and there was a trace of disdain in his surprise. Obviously, this "Bai Li" was the same as his own. "Li" is also very uncomfortable. "It''s just a cauldron, the name doesn''t matter!" Bai Li said at this moment, and hearing his words, Bai Li was about to explode on the spot. Nima...What is a cauldron? The name doesn''t matter? Why are you not called leucorrhea! Its just a name You can do it! Seeing the expression on Baili''s face at this time, Jiang Rou walked to Baili and gently pulled Baili, and then whispered beside Baili, "Don''t be impulsive, he is not easy to mess with..." After listening to Jiang Rou''s words, Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he had no power right now, and the guy in front of him, who even Jiang Rou didn''t feel like annoyance, was at least at the same level as Jiang Rou. It is not a wise choice to be impulsive. Bai Li is still very smart. If I can beat Lao Tzu, I will kill you. what? You say shameless...... Is it so shameless...... On this shameless road, Baili has long been running madly and cant find his way back, so theres nothing to be shameless right now... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 4113 is also called Baili?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4113: Is it Wild Fox Zen? "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! This Baili looked at Baili''s indifferent look, and his face showed even slight disdain. Obviously, in his eyes, Bai Li may not really be regarded as a person at all. After all, in his opinion, Bai Li is nothing but a furnace. "Your big brother Bai heard that you have some problems with shooting shooting, so I plan to teach you shooting shooting yourself!" The mother-in-law said from the side, it can be heard from her mother-in-law''s tone, she is standing next to this big brother. of. At the same time, Bai Li also knew the identity of this Big Brother Bai from the voice of the three elders. The inheritor of the Wind Clans generation is also the one who went to the Zixiao Palace test this time, and this one is obviously much better than Jiang Rou, and there are even rumors that this time the Zixiao Palace test has been internally scheduled. As long as you get started, you are a core disciple. No wonder it is so arrogant. "Could it be that his shooting ability is stronger than the three elders?" Jiang Rou looked bad at this time. "Ahem... Sister Jiang Rou joked. I naturally admire the third elder''s archery skills, and naturally I dare not compare it with the third elder. However, this time in the Zixiao Palace competition, I know some inside stories. So I probably know something about the specific comparison..." Brother Bai has a deep smug look on his face, and it feels like saying, look at me, Im really awesome, Im the default disciple, and Ill do everything. You know, if you come over and lick me, you will be able to pass the test. And the mother-in-law was also constantly winking at Jiang Rou. The mother-in-law''s thoughts are actually understandable. Sometimes holding a thigh is a very awkward performance, but I have to admit that many times if you can hold a suitable thigh, it will definitely have a good development for your future. Moreover, Baili did not do anything like holding thighs less before, so Baili didn''t feel that she looked down on her mother-in-law a little because of her mother-in-law, and even thought that she was a fellow man. But Bai Li was still a little unhappy, and what was unhappy was this guy''s attitude. "No, I have made great progress with Bai Lixue. I think I can pass the exam!" Jiang Rou directly refused this time, but when he heard Jiang Rou''s words, Big Brother Bai was taken aback. Because he is also called Baili, when he heard that he had made great progress with Baili, he had a little doubt, but soon he realized that the Baili that Jiang Rou said was not himself, but... That cauldron? A cauldron? Did Jiang Rou learn from a cauldron? This Nima... "Xiaorou didn''t study with the three elders?" Big Brother Bai looked at her mother-in-law with a look of surprise, and at the same time looked at Baili with a slightly suspicious gaze. His eyes seemed to ask, do you know how to shoot? ? Just now, even if this big brother directly humiliated Bai Li''s name, Bai Li could bear it... the only thing Bai Li couldn''t bear was the provocation in shooting skills. What do you mean by looking at Lao Tzu with such a look? Are you suspicious of Lao Tzu''s shooting skills? "Ahem..." Of course the mother-in-law knew what Jiang Rou had studied with Baili in the past few days, and she even knew about the three elders studying with Baili. At first she felt that this was a mess, but then she didn''t say anything after she realized that Jiang Rou seemed to be making progress. At this time, Jiang Rou was acting as the face of Big Brother Bai, which obviously prevented Big Brother Bai from coming to the stage. No matter what the level of Professor Bai Li is, it doesn''t matter. What is the purpose of the mother-in-law in finding Big Brother Bai? Is that purely learning archery? This Baili is extraordinary. He is the inheritor of the Wind Clan, and his reputation is very loud. This time, even before, the Zixiao Palace sent people to the Wind Clan to investigate Baili, which also caused the outside world to be legendary. , This time Bai Li went to the Zixiao Palace to take a form. He was basically a disciple appointed by the Zixiao Palace, and he would directly become a core disciple as soon as he started. 400 novels So the mother-in-law wanted Jiang Rou to get involved with this Baili, and when the time came to have this Baili''s care in the Zixiao Palace, Jiang Rou would naturally have a little more chance. Although she knew that Jiang Rou didn''t have a cold with this big brother, the mother-in-law felt that she was doing this for Jiang Rou''s good. So at this time the mother-in-law coughed twice: "Bai...Bai Li also has some accomplishments in archery..." The mother-in-law wanted to talk about Baiyun, but the third elder said that just now, and the mother-in-law had to consider the idea of ??the third elder, so she could only call Baili''s real name. "Really, I don''t know where you are from?" Brother Bai looked at Bai Li with doubts at this moment, of course he still had a trace of disdain in his doubts. Baili found out, did he ask you where you learned from when he met someone in the heavens? What''s wrong? You can''t live without a teacher in the heavens, right? I''m really bored with this kind of opening and closing. Must have a teacher to be able to be awesome? Isn''t it enough to be self-taught? "I don''t have a teacher..." Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to this big brother... But when Bai Li said this, Big Brother Bai smiled directly. "Hahaha... mother-in-law, are you kidding me, a cauldron without a teacher is also worthy of teaching Xiao Rou? So it seems that the Jin Clan does not intend to let Xiao Rou stay in the Purple Cloud Palace! Mother, this year is a genius Yunji, if Xiaorou doesn''t take it seriously, I am afraid there is really no chance at all." After saying this, Big Brother Bai showed a trace of arrogance on his face, it felt as if he must stay by himself, and other people might not be able to stay. "And mother-in-law, you also know that Xiaorou''s shooting ability is inherently short. I don''t doubt the level of the three elders, but this time the exam is very special. The level of the three elders is naturally extremely high, but if you follow this tripod If Lu is studying, hehe..." Big Brother Bai said again, and this time not only Baili, but San''er on the side frowned. Others don''t know Baili''s level, don''t San''er yet? He has practiced archery hard for so many years, and it feels insulting to say that he is a scum before Bai Naiqian. The oppressive force of being killed by Baili with one arrow has not forgotten the three elders. At this time, this guy should be so humiliated by Baili, this is simply too much! "Is that Baili... I don''t know who you learned from?" Baili''s face also has anger at this moment. Although his strength is gone, Baili still can''t help being so humiliated~www .novelhall.com~ If it hadn''t been for my own strength to disappear, I would have pressed you to the ground and rubbed it... For the entire Jin clan, only the mother-in-law can fight against Baili in the heyday, and the other holy ones are younger brothers in the heyday. But now that he is mocked by such a little guy, how can Bai Li not be angry! "My teacher? Humph! I am a monk!" "Wandering monk? Archery?" "Yes... my archery teacher is a wandering monk!" Big Brother Bai looked proud. "Hehe... Wandering monk, right... I haven''t heard of it, is it a wild fox Zen..." Baili looked disdainful, what **** Wandering monk, Baili really hadn''t heard of it... For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4114 Is it Wild Fox Zen?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4114: 10 arrow calibration? "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! When Bai Li said a wild fox Zen, he saw Big Brother Bai''s face turned black. Obviously, this was already an insulting remark. "Bali...no nonsense!" The mother-in-law said from the side, but it was okay if the mother-in-law didn''t speak, and this opening was even more embarrassing, because the two people have the same name, although everyone knows that the mother-in-law is scolding Baili, but Big Brother Bai still felt very uncomfortable when he heard his name. "Dinglu, don''t die!" Big Brother Bai was really angry at this time! I learned from a monk, and I went out to tell anyone that everyone who heard it couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. It is said that the Wandering Monk and Yun Ye are brothers. No one knows who the two archery skills are. Although the Wandering Monk may not be as famous as Yun Ye, many people even say that the Wandering Monks archery skills are still in the cloud. Above the wild. But today I said that the teacher was a wandering monk and was humiliated...How could Big Brother Bai be able to bear it? "I like to die, and not only do I like to die, I also like to slap face, your master is a wandering monk, right? I dont know if a wandering monks disciple dare to compete with someone who doesnt even have a teacher. Archery?" "Haha...you are not worthy!" At the moment, Big Brother Bai has a proud look. In his opinion, Baili is a cauldron, and a cauldron is also worthy to fight against his wandering monk? "Well...Since the disciple of the Wandering Monk does not dare to fight against my wild fox Zen, you will detour when you see me in the future. When Bai Li said this, Big Brother Bai was about to do it on the spot... If it weren''t for the Jin clan, it is estimated that Big Brother Bai might just shoot Baili to death at this moment. "You are looking for death!" Brother Bai was full of killing intent right now. "I just like to die, how about it? Do you want to bet your life? Compare it with me. If you lose, my life is yours. If you lose...cough cough... just change your name to Baiyun ..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the face of the mother-in-law next to him became a little unsightly... Obviously Bai Li said the name Baiyun at this time to express his dissatisfaction with her mother-in-law. "Bali... Don''t talk nonsense... Hurry up and... apologize to Baili..." The mother-in-law said the name Baili twice. It is a bit embarrassing now... because people who don''t understand what Nima thought would think Mother-in-law is insane... Baili quickly apologize to Baili...what the hell... "Okay... I apologize, I''m sorry I shouldn''t think that the disciple of the Wandering Monk is very powerful, but I can''t even accept the challenge... I was wrong... I''m sorry..." Bai Li apologized with a pious face, but this apology Almost **** Big Brother Bai to death. Are you apologizing? You are provoking, alright... "It seems that you are really looking for death... I originally wanted to let you go because you are Xiaorou''s cauldron. Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you! Let''s talk, what do you want to compare to!" "Compared to archery, as long as the three arrows hit the bullseye, even if I lose?" Bai Li said and pointed to the distant target, when he heard Bai Li''s words, Big Brother Bai almost bent his waist with a smile. Shooting a fixed target, and then three arrows hit the bull''s-eye, even if it is lost in vain, isn''t that in vain? "You are dying..." Big Brother Bai looked at Bai Li with a vague look at this moment. He didn''t quite understand why Bai Li wanted to die like this. "Oh... no one is dead in this world, I just like to die... Come on... you come first..." Bai Li said as he walked to the front of the third elders, and then directly from the hands of the third elders He fetched the asymmetrical black bow, and then threw the black bow directly to Big Brother Bai. "Please start your performance!" Bai Li looked like I was ready to die and you could start. But when he saw the bow in his hand clearly, Big Brother Bai''s face changed...17 Nima... is this a bow? What kind of bow is this special? How come the bow is asymmetrical on both sides? But at this moment, Big Brother Bai didn''t ask, because when I asked, didn''t it seem that he was very ignorant? Big Brother Bai tried to pull the black bow, and then his face became darker than the black bow in the next second... He can pull this bow, but after pulling it, don''t talk about the full moon. Whether this bow can be pulled into a triangle is his level. Just kidding...This bow shoots arrows, even if the three elders shot, they dare not say that all three arrows hit the bullseye. With the level of use of the three elders for so many days, all three arrows can shoot at the target. It''s his limit. As for hitting the bullseye, the three elders think he should be able to do it in five years... As for Big Brother Bai... Haha, if some wandering monk from his master came, Bai Li would definitely not compare like that. Maybe the other party could really hit the bullseye with three arrows, but this Big Brother Bai... He is still too far behind. Up... Bai Li thinks that there will never be more than ten people in this world who can use this kind of bow at this age, and such people are generally absolute gods. Still use to participate in the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace? In the eyes of others, perhaps this Big Brother Bai participates in the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace as a form, and then he can become a core disciple directly after entering, but in Bai Li''s eyes, this kind of is not a real heaven at all. Proud son. What is the pride of heaven? That is to say, let alone the Purple Heaven Palace, all parties have come to ask you to join, and that is the proud son of heaven. You, Big Brother White, still need to participate in the assessment. Even if this assessment is really just a formality, it also proves that you still can''t do it, because the true pride of heaven needs to be contested by all parties. Instead of you running to be evaluated by others. Just like Baili, if Baili did not lose his power, Baili said to get started, the parties would inevitably compete frantically, because Baili''s ability lies there. Although Bai Li has lost his power now, it can only be a cauldron, but that is only temporary. As long as Bai Li regains his power, any **** will rub on the ground! At this time, Bai Li pointed to the distant target and said, "Please start your performance!" "You..." Brother Bai looked at the bow in his hand now, a little bit awkward But he had already said what he had said, and at this time he had no retreat. He drew an arrow from the quiver behind him, and Big Brother Bai began to try to calibrate it. But what can this bow be calibrated? Big Brother Bai shot with an arrow, and the arrow was so flying that he couldn''t find where he went... Brother Bai continued to calibrate an arrow...an arrow...an arrow...another arrow...Anyway, the result was very simple. When the tenth arrow of Brother Bai was aligned, the arrow flew against the target. past. At this moment, Bai Li couldn''t help but applaud for Big Brother Bai! "Good archery... Is this your unique technique? Ten arrows calibration? Great!" Bai Li said, the face of Big Brother Bai was completely black, and the black was like the bottom of the pot, ten arrows calibration ? This is so special that you can laugh to death... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4115 Ten Arrows Calibration?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4115: If you can shoot me lose "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Bai Li''s words are naked and humiliated right now, and the face of Big Brother Bai over there has nothing to do with his surname right now. But there is no way. Don''t say that this black bow is ten arrows in his hand. Even if he shoots one hundred arrows, one thousand arrows or even ten thousand arrows, he cannot calibrate it. It''s not a calibration thing at all. Okay, this big brother Gongbai hasn''t even mastered it at all. This is a hammer calibration. The so-called calibration is that you have mastered it yourself, and then you get a new bow. You need to adapt to the difference between the strength of the bow and the trajectory of the bow itself, not that you get a bow that you have not mastered at all. To calibrate, that''s not calibration, that''s a fool. Brother Bai is such a fool at the moment. He didn''t continue the calibration at this moment, because he knew that there was no point in continuing the calibration. So now he set his eyes on the target in front of him, and he could see sweat on his forehead when he looked at the target. Slowly drew an arrow from his quiver and draped it on the bowstring, and this guy started aiming. Baili almost laughed when he saw the aim. A true archer, archery needs to use his eyes to aim? Then this is not called a shooter, this is called a fault. A shooter on the battlefield can never rely on his eyes to aim, because you can''t aim. A true shooter relies on feelings. If there is no feeling, no matter how you aim your eyes, it is meaningless, because how can you hit without feeling? So now I almost laughed when I saw this big brother aiming at Baili over there. And just when Bai Li was smiling, Big Brother Bai shot. "Beng..." The sound of the bowstring falling is very powerful, but when the bowstring falling down, when everyone looked up at the target, there seemed to be no arrows... Then just when everyone was wondering where the arrow went, an arrow hovered and fell from the air, and then stuck on the target with a thud! "Fuck!" Seeing where the arrow fell, Bai Li couldn''t help but shout out, because the arrow went straight down from the sky and stuck it on top of the target... It is not inserted on the target position of the target, but on the head of the target... "Good archery!" Baili clapped his hands loudly and applauded loudly. Nima felt that even if the arrow was shot by himself, it would take very strong means to shoot it. But Big Brother Bai is indeed very human, and this arrow can actually be shot like this in this situation. "Big Brother Bai...How did I shoot this arrow? I didn''t see clearly, can I do it again?" Bai Li looked pious. People who didn''t know thought Bai Li was the little brother of this big brother... But Big Brother Bai''s face is even darker now... Again? I dont even know how my arrow flies to that position, okay? How to do it again... Ranwen Novel Network But can Brother Bai say that now? Brother Bai could only continue to shoot the second arrow with a black face. Then Big Brother Bai''s second arrow was easily seen in full view... missed the target... This time, he didnt shoot at a distant target, but almost shot a Jin clan guy who was onlookers... the guy was scared and ran out hundreds of meters... "Big Brother Bai... This time the goal is to target, not to shoot people. Although I know that guy looks really good at shooting him, we still have to respect the rules, right..." Bai Li spoke from the side, and his face had turned into Big Brother Black right now. However, his face is black and black. Big Brother Bai is a bit unbelieving right now. He doesn''t believe that he can''t hit one of his three arrows, so Big Brother Bai directly starts shooting the third arrow. The third arrow flew out of Big Brother Bai''s hand with a swish. The perfect arc made Bai Li couldn''t help but clap his hands. Then, in the middle of Bai Li''s clapping hands, this arrow shot accurately... Above the big tree in the distance... Three arrows fell, and Big Brother Bais results came out...none of the arrows hit... what? You said that the arrow shot on the target? Brother, why are you so shameless? If someone said that he had hit a target with a smile on his face, that person wouldnt even want to hit a bow and arrow for the rest of his life, and his teacher, Wandering Monk, would kill him... So Big Brother Bai''s face became a little ugly now. "Huh... you are embarrassing me! No one can shoot an arrow with such a bow... If you don''t count the three elders..." Big Brother Bai originally wanted to say that no one can do it, but he saw that the face changed over there. The third elder changed his words again. Because although the three elders could not accurately hit the bullseye with every arrow, after so many days of strict training in Baili, the three elders could still barely hit the bullseye. The third elder was about to jump out and slap his face when he heard the words of Big Brother Bai, but this guy suddenly changed his voice, which made the third elder''s heart feel a little uncomfortable when he wanted to be a cup. It''s as if you are ready to install the cup, but the other party did not give you the opportunity to do it. How uncomfortable it is. "Xiao Bai, what you said is wrong." Bai Li didn''t call Big Brother Bai this time, but directly used the name Xiao Bai. Bai Li felt that there was nothing wrong with this, and the guy in front of him said he was Xiao Bai. Is something wrong? "Huh! Is it possible that you can shoot?" "Please remove the three words difficult or impossible!" Bai Li looked at you, this is suspecting me, it is absolutely wrong for you to doubt me like this. "You... good! Come... if you can hit... hit the bullseye even if I lose today!" Big Brother Bai originally wanted to say that if you can hit Baili, he considered it. Then he added a keyword of bullseye so that unless Bai Li hits the bullseye with all three arrows, Big Brother Bai is not a loss. When they heard the words of Big Brother Bai, San''er and Jiang Rou couldn''t help but smile. Today, if Big Brother Bai uses these words to provoke Jiang Rou or even San''er, it is estimated that San''er can only admit it. After all, it is almost impossible for San''er to do things like Sanjian all hit the bullseye. But Baili is different. How abnormal Bailis archery is. In the past few days, Saner has personally experienced it. In Saners view, Bailis archery is nothing compared to Yunye. I don''t even know why San''er even has a feeling that Baili is stronger than Yunye... So at this time, Big Brother Bai tried to provoke Baili. In San''er''s eyes, this is really a dead end... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4116, you can shoot it and count me). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4116: Come from Dagushan? "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Bai Li was not polite, and he walked a few steps forward to the front of Big Brother Bai, and then politely took the black bow from Big Brother Bai. Starting with the black bow, Bai Li first weighed his weight a few times, and then in front of everyone, Bai Li slowly opened the bow, and the next one was in everyones eyes. This bow that looked completely asymmetrical, unexpectedly In Baili''s hands, it was directly opened into a full moon... As the saying goes, the expert will know if there is any when he shoots. Although Big Brother Bai shot the three arrows just now, he still has a bit of eyesight. When he sees Bai Li Gong open the full moon, he knows that he is defeated. . Because this bow is absolutely impossible for him to open the full moon, even for a moment, Big Brother Bai wondered if anyone in this world could open this bow into a full moon, and what method could be used to open this bow into a full moon. Full moon. But there was no way for him to open the full moon bow at this time, but it was so docile in Baili''s hands. This so-called asymmetry had absolutely no meaning in Baili''s hands. With a bow open to the full moon, Bai Li drew an arrow from the side. The arrow was placed on the bowstring, Baili opened the bow again, still opening the full moon, the bowstring collapsed, and the first arrow flew out of the sky. Bai Li''s hand speed is very fast. At the same time that the first arrow was shot, Bai Li''s ghost drew out the arrow from the side. The arrow was still bowed to the full moon. Bai Li had already shot the second arrow, and then he almost covered his ears. At the same time, the third arrow was also released. In an instant of effort, three arrows flew out at the same time, and then in everyones ears three bangs, bangs and bangs appeared almost at the same time. Then, on the bullseye in the distance, the three arrows were perfect. It is inserted above the bullseye, and it is inserted in the middle of the bullseye. The three arrows were shot at different times, but they hit almost at the same time. If nothing else, just say this one. There may only be three arrows that can do it, and the three are still after Baili pointed out. Can do it. Dont forget, Baili still uses this black bow... At this time, Bai Li returned the black bow to San''er again, and now San''er''s eyes began to flash with little stars. I don''t know why Baili has an irresistible charm when he holds a bow in his hand. This is completely different from the usual Baili. Just now these three arrows shot, Bai Li can be said to have achieved the effect of alarming the audience in the shortest time. The mother-in-law stood in the distance and looked at Baili''s arrows with a dull face. In the past few days, she had heard people tell her how powerful Baili''s arrows were. But the mother-in-law never paid attention, because the mother-in-law herself didn''t have much research on archery, so she didn''t understand something at all. But even if she couldn''t understand it, she couldn''t help being shocked when she saw the effect of Bai Li''s shot with her own eyes. Although her mother-in-law had never used this black bow, her mother-in-law was certain that even Saner would not be able to open the full moon, but Bai Li did it. You know, San''er is a named disciple of Dagushan! And San''er did not know how many years in the field of archery, something that San''er couldn''t even do so easily? Is there really such a genius in this world? Earlier, when I heard that Baili''s cultivation base was completely lost, my mother-in-law knew that Baili must be a person with a story, because normal people would not have lost all cultivation base. But the mother-in-law didn''t care about those. What she needed was someone who would make a cauldron for Jiang Rou. As long as Bai Li could make the cauldron steadily, it didn''t matter what kind of story he had in the future, it had nothing to do with the Jin clan. Although it seems that Baili was accepted by the Jin clan, everyone knows that the Jin clan did not really accept Baili, and everyone just used each other. 4E Novel But today, when she saw Bai Li''s archery with her own eyes, her mother-in-law suddenly had some doubts. What is the origin of a person with such archery skills? Baili? Is this name true or false? Shouldn''t such an outstanding young man be unfamiliar? Is it a fake name? Of course what Baili used was not a fake name... Its just that her mother-in-law couldnt imagine that even if she thought through her mind, Baili was not a celestial person at all. Baili might be the first to cross the Three Realms after the battle of the gods. People who came to the heavens from the human world... what? You said that there is still the beginning...sorry...the beginning is not a person... So if it is a human being, Bai Li is definitely the first one. In the heavens, Baili certainly has no reputation at all, but if you ask Baili''s name in the human world, people who dont know must be deaf... And if Bai Li was in the Celestial Realm, he would definitely not belong to the unknown generation. "You...Who are you..." At the moment, Big Brother Bai is also stunned... Cauldron? This Baili turned out to be Jiang Rou''s cauldron? Have you ever seen a cauldron stronger than the host? Cauldron generally requires the same level of cultivation as the host, and one thing is that it must not be stronger than the host, because if the cauldron itself is stronger than the host, then the contract between the host and the cauldron actually has no meaning. . But if Bai Li didn''t talk about anything else, just talking about this hand archery, it could be inferred that Bai Li would definitely not be under Jiang Rou. Such a powerful Bai Li is willing to make a furnace for Jiang Rou? Is this crazy? "Mother-in-law...Mother-in-law..." And when Big Brother Bai was stunned here, suddenly a member of the Jin tribe rushed from a distance, with a trace of tension on his face, and it looked like it should be what''s going on. And seeing this scene, the mother-in-law was even a little bit happy. She was still thinking about how to get Brother Bai to step down... After all, it was Brother Bai who taught Jiang Rou today. Big brother... Finally, it is Big Brother Bai who makes Bai Liyue''s body incomplete... How did Nima Bai come to Taiwan today Fortunately, there is something on the gold side, so I can take advantage of this matter to let Brother Bai step down! Although the mother-in-law was happy in her heart, she couldn''t tell at all on the surface. "What''s the matter! What a decent way you are in a panic!" "Mother-in-law... Dagu Mountain is here... or the chief disciple!" The golden disciple said, and as soon as he said his words, even the mother-in-law is not calm now... What the hell? Dagushan is here? Or the chief disciple? what is happening? Could it be that he came to find the three elders? But the mother-in-law has not had time to ask if she is coming to the third elder. The disciple of the Jin clan over there has already spoken: "He said he wants to meet Mr. Bai Libai..." The audience: "???" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4117 Come from Dagushan?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4117: See you Baili? "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! The chief disciple of Dagushan is here? When she heard this news, her mother-in-law''s first reaction was related to the three elders. After all, the entire Jin clan and Dagushan seemed to have a relationship with only the three elders. But before the mother-in-law had time to speak, she heard the disciple of the Jin race speak again: "Disciple Dagushan, please see Baili..." Mother-in-law: "???" Now the mother-in-law is stunned, who to see? Baili? What the **** is this? Is Baili''s archery skills related to Dagushan? You must know that this time Baili entered the Jin clan, what the mother-in-law did was not so fair. After all, no one would be willing to be a cauldron. So when she heard this, her mother-in-law was a little panicked. If Baili is really Dagushan People, then this time the Jin Clan is really in trouble. Dagu Mountain is not something the Jin Clan can afford. If Bai Li is from Dagu Mountain, then there is no doubt that the Jin Clan will definitely be in big trouble this time. But the mother-in-law soon reacted. It''s not right. If Bai Li was from Dagushan, the chief disciple of Dagushan would definitely not be able to use the word seeking to see, it should be searching. However, the same mother-in-law started to murmur when she thought of the word seeking to meet. How can Bailihe De, let the chief disciple of Dagushan come to ask for a meeting? Don''t talk about the mother-in-law now, the many gold people around are also confused. The chief disciple of the Golden Clan, that is definitely a person with a higher status than the mother-in-law. Although Dagu Mountain is not comparable to the Zixiao Palace and Taixu Palace, it is definitely an extraordinary existence in this world, so the identity of Dagu Mountain''s chief disciple is naturally needless to say. But now the chief disciple of Dagushan actually came to see Baili? How does this sound so weird? Brother Bai was stunned at this moment. A second before he was telling Bai Li that no one can control the black bow, and then Bai Li hit him in the face with three arrows. Brother Bai hasn''t figured out what to do. When he stepped down, all the chief disciples of Dagushan came here, and they asked for a meeting? Brother Bai''s face is much darker than before, because this time he came here, shouting to teach Jiang Jiu archery, but he didn''t teach archery but was humiliated by Bai Li on the spot. Originally, he wanted to mention his teacher Wandering Monk to see if he could save a bit of face, but before he spoke, the chief disciple of Dagushan came, and he came to see Baili? Although Big Brother Bai is a disciple of the wandering monk, don''t forget that he is at best a disciple that the wandering monk collects casually, and is not a true personal disciple at all. It was as if Bai Li had also accepted some disciples before, but the only real possibility that Bai Li remembered was his disciple Han Li. The disciple of this wandering monk and the chief disciple of Dagushan are not at the same level at all, but now the chief disciple of Dagushan has come to see Baili? What the **** is this? "Hurry up and invite guests..." Although I don''t know what happened, the mother-in-law knew that Dagushan''s chief disciple was here this time, and the Golden Clan had to use the highest standard to receive them anyway. After all, Dagushan''s status is over there. Colorful Chinese But when the mother-in-law''s words fell, a voice already came from a distance. "Don''t bother, Mengru came here just to see Mr. Bai." With the sound falling, I saw a man walking towards this side in the distance. This man looks like he is in his early thirties. He looks very capable in aqua-blue outfit. The most striking thing is the two bows he carries behind him, a fiery red longbow and a The water-blue bow and the IQ of the two bows are carved with hideous beast heads. If you look closely, the eyes of the beast head are constantly flashing, as if the real monster beast is sealed in this bow. Among. By just looking at it, Bai Li knew that these two bows had their own bow souls. Bai Li has seen many bows, but there are very few bows with bow souls, because the production of bow souls is very demanding. First, the bow soul produced by a bow must be created by the user. This is just like Baili''s twelve bows of heaven, each of which is made by Baili himself, so the final bow soul has the deepest connection with Baili. If a bow wants to produce its own bow soul, first of all, the bow must be made by yourself, otherwise, even if the bow soul is really produced, you will not be able to use it. Seeing the bow in the hands of Mengru, Baili knew that Dagushan was not easy, because the archers Baili had seen before included San''er and Jiang Rou, and most of them used bows. , I will never make it myself. In fact, what Baili wants to say is, what is the best bow for archers? There is no doubt that it was built by myself. No matter what kind of artifact you get, it is absolutely impossible to compare to the one made by yourself, because if you make a bow yourself, starting from the material, everything is collected by yourself, and when you collect it, you must They are best for you. The bow made in this way must be the most suitable for you. Therefore, Bai Li has always believed that a true archer must not only master how and how to do archery, but also how to build his own bow. At this time, when Bai Li was observing Mengru, Mengru also accurately found Baili''s position. This did not require any introduction, because after Mengru introduced himself, he found that everyone in the audience looked at him. Most of them are evasive. This kind of gaze Mengru is very understanding, because he has seen this kind of gaze from countless people. As long as he hears that he is the chief disciple of Dagushan, many people think that he is like this. Eyes. But Mengru found that among so many people, there was only one person who did not look at him from beginning to end His eyes fell completely on the sky fire bow and falling water bow behind him, and The eyes are full of appreciation. By this alone, Mengru knew that this person should be Baili, because only true archery masters would look at other peoples bows for the first time instead of looking at other peoples people. And Mengru''s gaze also fell on the black bow in Baili''s hand. Under this moment, Mengru was completely stunned, because at this moment Mengru found that the bow in Baili''s hand actually followed The bow that Master is practicing recently has a similar meaning. Others generally cant go to Yunyes practice place, but Mengru is a personal disciple who can naturally enter, so Mengru understands Masters practice very well. Recently, Master has been practicing a strange bow. Mengru also asked Master. What does this mean, but the master keeps saying that his cultivation level is not enough, and he can''t understand it. Mengru didn''t ask too much, but today he found that Bai Li was holding a bow similar to the master. Could it be that... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 4118 See Baili?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4118: Ask at home "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Mengru had seen Master draw a bow with his own eyes, and that strange bow even Mengru had secretly tried with his back on his back, and was discovered by Master. At that time, the master was not angry, but told himself that he didn''t need to try this bow, and his current cultivation level couldn''t control this bow as he pleased. Because even the master can''t reach the level of being able to open the full moon every time. Such a completely asymmetrical bow is too difficult to manipulate. Mengru saw with his own eyes that even if the master opened the bow, he didn''t dare to say that every one of them was able to open the full moon. And Mengru himself couldn''t even understand why such a special-shaped bow could open the full moon, and how strong control power it needed to be able to open the full moon. It can be said that Mengru has always been full of admiration for Master''s ability to open the full moon. But today, he saw someone here holding a bow similar to the master. Although there are some differences in details, it is certain that Bailis bow is definitely similar to the teachers exercise from the training. . When I saw this bow, the contempt of the previous dialogue had completely disappeared from Mengru''s body. Because can someone who can practice such a bow like Master be an ordinary person? "Mengru, the chief disciple of Dagushan, I have seen Mr. Bai..." Mengru didn''t need any introduction at all, and at this time he directly bowed to Baili. Bai Li glanced at Mengru and didn''t take any pretensions, but directly returned the courtesy. Baili is such a person, no matter what your identity is, even if you are a beggar, if you are polite in the dialogue, Baili will be polite to you, but if you have to pretend to be in Baili If you do, Bai Li will definitely slap you in the face. At this moment, regardless of what Dagushan is, it is enough to say that Dagushan''s chief disciple''s every move is enough to prove that Dagushan is definitely a good power. Many people think that the disciples of those big forces are all looking down upon others, and then all sorts of despise people. In fact, most of the disciples from the real big forces that Baili encountered were polite and polite. Even if they look at you upset, they will beat you more, rather than look down on people and dogs. . This is the demeanor that a big power should have. Many people think that disciples of big influences look down on others, and this kind of thing is actually impossible. Just imagine, if you are the helm of a big power, would you put forward stricter requirements on your disciples? Anyway, as far as Bai Li knows, the big forces of all parties basically have extremely strict requirements on the disciples. Things like looking down on people may happen, but most of the disciples of the big powers must be very polite. Bai Li has never doubted this. So it''s really easy to see if a person is really from a big power and big family. You can tell by looking at his every move and every word and deed. I laugh at others everywhere, thinking that no one is as good as my own, either the dude in the family or the impersonation. This Mengru''s style is very much in line with the big forces'' style. "Mr. Bai, because of the negligence of Dagushan disciples, there is no way to respond to the previous news. Mengru came today to apologize to Mr. Bai on behalf of Dagushan." Mengru''s words fell, and he bowed to Baili ninety degrees, and this scene directly showed the people around him stupid. LeTV Novel Especially mother-in-law. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Dagushan''s chief disciple, regardless of status or status, must still be above her mother-in-law, but at this moment, the Dagushan chief disciple actually apologized to Bai Li? What is this special situation? "It''s okay, then you came to touch the water today?" Baili looked at Dagushan''s chief disciple Mengru slowly and said. This is also a term for archers, meaning that you are here today to try My depth? After all, Yunye is famous, and Bai Li is just an unknown person. If anyone who knows the term of an archer can challenge Yunye, then Yunye won''t have to do anything else in his life. Under normal circumstances, even if you want to challenge Yunye, you will definitely have to fight Dagushan. Yunye will only play after he really defeats many of his disciples. It feels like you are playing a pass game, you cant say that after this level, the boss will smash you, right? Normally you have to defeat the mobs that pass the level first, and then the last boss will come out. Do it with you. This door-to-door challenge also means the same. At this time, the meaning of this Mengrus visit is very clear. It is to try the depth of Baili. If you can defeat Mengru, then we are talking about the next step. If you cant even defeat Mengru, then Im sorry, you just Don''t say that Dagushan humiliated you. "Mr. Bai joked, Mengru came here today to ask for advice..." If you say that before seeing the bow in Baili''s hand, Mengru might still think that Baili may not be a real master at all, but now he sees Baili. With this bow in his hand, Mengru was really a little uncertain. Is the bow in Baili''s hand really used by him, or is he just doing it? Therefore, Mengru is uncertain in this situation. "I don''t dare to ask, but I am very interested in your master. We don''t have to talk nonsense when you come to touch the water today. What do you want to compare?" Bai Li''s mouth was straightforward, and the big brother Bai who opened his mouth on the other side already felt ashamed of himself. What is happening in this particular? Why are all the chief disciples of Dagushan here? Isn''t this chief disciple fake? Of course Big Brother Bai knew that the chief disciple of Dagushan could not be a fake... Just kidding, it is possible to pretend to be a disciple of Dagushan, but no one has the courage to pretend to be the chief disciple of Dagushan. If you pretend to be a disciple of Dagushan, maybe Dagushan really doesn''t bother to pay attention to you in the end... But if you pretend to be the chief disciple of Dagushan then Dagushan will be held accountable anyway, so in general, unless you have eaten the bear heart and leopard gall, it is absolutely impossible under normal circumstances. Pretending to be the chief disciple. So the chief disciple of Dagushan must have no problems. And now the chief disciple of Dagushan came to challenge Baili and asked for advice... Thinking about my previous competition with Bai Li, Big Brother Bai is so embarrassed... Why would I think of trying to compete with Baili with my brain twitching? Isn''t this really self-inflicted? But the same Big Brother Bai was also curious, how could this Bai Li, how could he get the chief disciple of Dagushan to ask for advice? So now, Big Brother Bai is not in a hurry to leave. He wants to see how this competition goes down... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4119 On-site consultation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4119: If I take a shot, you have no chance "Arrow Demon Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Mengru came to touch the water, that is, to try the depth of Baili. If Baili is really strong enough, he will tell his teacher about the situation here, and then Yunye will come. Decide whether to accept Baili''s challenge. But if Bai Li is really incapable, then don''t look at Mengru''s politeness now, how polite he is now, then he will show you how polite he is in a while. "How do you want to compare..." Bai Li looked at Mengru and was not very polite. But Bai Li''s words fell, and the mother-in-law on the side spoke: "Mr. Mengru came from a long way, how can we do our best to be a landlord? Isn''t this comparison as good as tomorrow?" As soon as the mother-in-law said this, Mengru frowned among the people present, Baili frowned, and even San''er frowned. Because they all understand the rules of archers, everyone understands the mother-in-law''s thoughts at this time. As the master of the gold clan, he must consider every bit of the gold clan. The chief disciple of Dagu Mountain was naturally he was going to curry favor. If he could get involved with Dagu Mountain because of this, it would definitely be of great benefit to the entire Golden Clan. But everyone can understand the idea of ??the mother-in-law, but his behavior is not in accordance with the rules. At this time, Mengru, the chief disciple of Dagushan, was looking for Baili, and he knew what he meant. He wanted to try the water with Baili to see if Baili really had the ability to challenge his teacher. . Then everyone here said that it was going to be a test, but you jumped out to interrupt it. This in itself is a very rude thing. The third elder walked up to her mother-in-law and whispered softly in her ear. Seeing her mother-in-law blushed after hearing what the third elder said, she quickly shut up and stopped saying another word. The mother-in-law is not a master of archery, so she doesn''t understand something and no one blames her. At this moment, Baili looked at Mengru and said again: "How do you want to compare! You are a guest from afar, you can decide!" "Since Mr. Bai said so, then I''m not polite..." Mengru didn''t refuse. It was originally like this. Mengru turned out to be a guest. Naturally, Mengru had the final say, otherwise it would be the same as Baili. The same as bullying children. "Mr. Bai, I have learned the arrow heart recently. I wonder if Mr. Bai has arrow heart?" "You want to shoot more than the air?" Baili said directly after listening to Mengru''s words, and Baili''s words made Mengru slightly stunned. He looked at Bai Li with a little surprise at this moment. He thought that Bai Li would say yes or no, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Li knew more than what he wanted. But if you think about Mengru carefully, you will understand that, after all, the best way to compare the arrows is to test the air shot. "I wonder if Mr. Bai is willing?" Mengru asked Bai Li again. "Are you sure?" Bai Li looked at Mengru with a puzzled look, and Bai Li''s eyes made Mengru silly. What does it mean? Shouldn''t this ask Baili? Why did you ask yourself for nothing? "OK..." Mengru said in a somewhat embarrassing manner. And Baili nodded, okay...Actually, in Baili''s view, Mengru''s competition is purely looking for abuse. If you compare others, Baili will win at the level of Mengru, but Mengru has at least some power to fight back, but if you compare the arrow... However, people are a guest from afar, and when they propose the test themselves, if they are talking about changing, or better than others, at this time, then you said before that you want people to propose the rules of the test. Isn''t that tantamount to farting? So now Baili can only choose to follow Mengru''s choice. Bora Novel Network And hearing the aerial shot test, most of the people around are at a loss. Especially Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou doesn''t quite understand what is meant by air shooting? So Jiang Rou directly found the three elders. "Three elders...what does this empty shooting mean? Is it because two people shoot arrows in the air?" As soon as Jiang Rou said these words, many disciples of the Jin race also nodded, because they also didn''t understand what the air shot meant. When the third elder heard Jiang Rou''s question, he finally raised his eyebrows. To tell the truth, the more he learned these days, the more he learned, the more he felt that he had spent the first half of his life in vain. What kind of horrible things I learned before... following Baili for a few days is more than what I learned in a few years. At this moment, being watched by these juniors, San''er finally regained his confidence in being an elder. San''er cleared his throat and said, "This air shooting is not an anti-aircraft archery. This is a competition that can only occur among archery masters... It is not an arrow, but a heart!" "Heart?" Hearing the words of the Third Elder, many disciples were at a loss, what the hell? How can it be compared to archery but not to arrows but to heart? Are these two people bigger than whose hearts are here? "The meaning of this empty shooting means that you don''t use arrows, just use a bow to shoot the opponent!" "What''s the use of that..." Jiang Rou didn''t understand the meaning of the three elders at all. The two of them didn''t use arrows over there... Then they only shot each other with their bows? What use can this be? How can you shoot the opponent without arrows? "Don''t say you don''t understand, even I don''t understand... If we can''t hurt each other naturally, but the person who really has the arrow heart is different... Because the arrow can not only kill people, but also kill the heart!" When the Third Elder looked at Bai Li and Mengru now, there was a trace of envy in his eyes. He had naturally heard of this air shot, but he had never seen it. It is said that a true master of archery, even if there is no arrow on the bow, only relying on the empty bow can achieve the level of not killing, but punish the heart. When he was in Kunlun before, Bai Li had done it before, and an arrow shot in the air directly scared people crazy. The three elders only know a little about this, but what the three elders know is that this kind of competition is definitely the peak of the match! At this moment, Mengru has untied the blue falling water bow behind him, still carrying the sky fire bow. With the falling water bow in his hand, his aura immediately changed It feels like When San''er watched Baili before, there was a huge difference between Baili''s shot and Baili''s usual state. At this time, Mengru had entered a fighting state. But San''er found that Bai Li was still standing there so loosely, not in a fighting state at all. San''er could see Baili''s state, and naturally the Mengru on the opposite side could also see it. At this time Mengru didn''t understand why Baili wanted to do this. He didn''t take action immediately, but was waiting for Baili to enter the fighting state. But Mengru waited for a long time, only to find that Bai Li didn''t seem to enter the state! Just when Mengru wanted to ask Baili why Baili said, "You can do it, otherwise you will have no chance when I do it!" As soon as Bai Li said this, Mengru became angry on the spot... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (you won''t have a chance as soon as I shot Chapter 4120), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4120: Water and fire "Arrow ( "You can do it first, otherwise you will have no chance as soon as I do it..." Bai Li spoke lazily. And as soon as Bai Li said these words, Mengru almost exploded on the spot... just now he thought Bai Li was very polite, but now Bai Li said it was really impolite and too much. This is simply humiliating yourself! There are also many masters that Mengru has played against. Its not that they havent competed with others in air shooting, but every time its a competition, as long as the opponent knows that he has realized the arrow heart, he will attach great importance to him. Li was completely lazy about herself, making Mengru feel insulted. "Huh! Pretending to be a god!" Mengru''s tone became a bit angry at this time! But Baili did not blame Mengru, after all, is he innocent if he doesn''t know... "I''m going to shoot!" Mengru finally spoke. At the same time, Mengru had already opened his bow, and the air around him seemed to be frozen for a while. At this moment, there are only those standing behind Baili. The talent can clearly feel that when the Mengru opens his bow, there seems to be a sudden wave of anger around him, and that feeling is as if his whole person is directly drawn into the illusion, and he can''t extricate himself. The sudden appearance of the raging waves that looked like an illusion made these gold disciples look stupid at once. what is happening? Although others cant see this raging wave, they can still feel the chill around them when Mengru opens their bow. It feels like they are being stared at by a poisonous snake at any time. A place that he couldn''t notice directly jumped out and took a bite to kill himself on the spot. Is this an air shot? At this time everyone was stunned by the terrible air shot... But when everyone looked at Baili, everyone was stunned again... because they found that Baili still looked like a human being at this time. It was loose on the other side, just like Mengrus bow is for As far as he is concerned, there is no impact at all! This is unscientific... You know, Bai Li is the main goal of Mengru at this time. Others are only slightly affected a little bit. But at this time, why can Bai Li, the main goal, be so calm? ? Not to mention that they can''t understand it, but Mengru himself is a little confused... It is reasonable to say that Bai Li must be affected by this bow, because he is mainly aimed at him. At this time, Bai Li should find ways to resist, and may even get out of position because he cannot resist. In this way, you have won! But why is Baili looking like he is about to fall asleep now, let alone being affected and letting go. Now Mengru even suspects that Baili will be given a bed, and Baili can sleep there on the spot. ...What the **** is this? But Mengru had to send the arrow on the string now...Although there was no real arrow on the bowstring, the arrow was already in Mengru''s heart. The bowstring in Mengru''s hand broke, and a clear sound spread throughout the audience. For a while, everyone felt like they were on the edge of the sea. At this time, the violent wind swept the raging waves and rushed from a distance. The rushing waves seemed to be about to All the creatures blocking it are torn into pieces! Under the terrifying raging waves, many of the Golden disciples of the Queen Baili were directly sitting on the spot. They all looked pale, as if the whole person had just walked through the ghost gate! This is air shot! Although this terrifying wave is not real, it is the existence of Zhu Xin. It is the power generated by the most terrifying pressure. Although it is invisible, it is better than tangible! As soon as this terrifying power was released, even San''er had a feeling that he was going to retreat, but fortunately, because the target of the arrow was not himself, the third elder stood still in the end, but if If someone touched the back of the third elder, he would find that his back was already wet with cold sweat as if it were washed with water. But when the Third Elder finally took a breath after the arrow, he suddenly heard a yawn in the field. "Um...ah..." The yawn sound appeared so abrupt at this time, because the audience was startled by Mengru''s arrow, but this yawn sound pulled everyone directly back to reality. Among them, everyone can see Baili standing in the middle of the field. At this moment, everyone realized that each of them was not the main target of this raging wave, only Baili standing in the field was the main target... But when all of them were stunned by the angry waves, Bai Li... actually yawned... it felt like saying to everyone... fucking... I almost fell asleep just now... The audience was really dumbfounded right now...Everyone looked at Baili with wide-eyed eyes...They didn''t know how Baili did it... Didn''t Baili see the angry waves just now? Or is it that Baili doesn''t matter? Let alone them, Mengru is already going crazy now... He definitely did his best with the arrow just now, but Bai Li was still lazy, and he even felt like he was going to sleep... This made Mengru wonder if he and Bai Li were together for the first time. In the dimension, why didn''t Bai Li suffer any influence at all? "Come on... continue... I''ll let you three arrows..." Just when Mengru looked confused, Bai Li said: "I don''t think your arrows have reached the peak yet~www.novelhall. com~Dont hide and tuck, lets make your second bow..." As soon as Bai Li said this, Mengru was stunned for a moment. Mengru was carrying two bows, but few people knew that his falling water bow was actually not as powerful as his sky fire bow. But at this time, Bai Li could see that the Skyfire Bow was stronger? Is this speculation, or is it true that Baili knows? But no matter what, Mengru no longer had the anger in Baili at this time. If Bai Li said before that he had no chance to make Mengru angry when he shot, then Mengru could not help but start to feel a little nervous after this arrow, what kind of strength is this guy? "Mr. Bai is really extraordinary, Mengru is showing his ugliness!" Mengru said that he had put his falling water bow behind him, and at the same time, Tianhuo bow had been released from Mengru''s back, holding Tianhuo bow in his hand. There was no wind in Mengru''s body, and a group of red flames burned on him for a moment. Mengru was like a super Saiyan who burned red flames. If the falling water bow just made the surrounding temperature drop, then the Mengru holding the sky fire bow directly ignited all the surrounding air, and the terrifying flame burned even gave people a kind of surrounding air. They were all burned out, and everyone felt unable to breathe. Many people have already begun to retreat at this time, because in this aura they really feel that they are about to suffocate, if they continue to persist, they may really suffocate! And just as they retreated, Mengru began to brew. This time was different from the falling water bow just now. Mengru did not open the bow immediately, but started to brew with the sky fire bow in his hand. This alone can be sure of this day fire bow. The power of is definitely not comparable to the falling water bow... The water is softer, but the fire is fierce! Chapter 4121: Sky fire You can search "Arrow Magic Magic Pen Pavilion ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The water is soft and the fire is fierce! Everyone knows that Mengru has two bows, but even Mengrus brothers rarely know the power of Mengrus Skyfire Bow, because the average opponent Mengru doesnt need to take out the Skyfire Bow. It can be easily defeated just by the falling water bow. However, after the first bow was drawn today, Mengru hadn''t had time to speak. Baili actually said that he wanted to take out the Skyfire Bow. If he was close for a while, he could already see sweat on Mengrus forehead. Mengru didnt understand how Bai Li did it. Although his arrow heart had just been made, but the arrow heart was an arrow heart after all. At that moment, Mengru even wondered if he had made an operating error and he did not target Bai Li at all. in. But let alone such a low-level mistake, it is impossible to appear unless it is a disciple who just started. And the moment he opened his bow, it was obvious that everyone else was pressed by the falling water bow and his own arrow core had to dodge. But only this Baili, he stood there with a lazy appearance, and even yawned. This is a scene that Mengru could not imagine before. But all this happened in front of him. Mengru didnt know how to face Baili in front of him. At this moment, he realized that Baili was already lying in front of him like a mountain, and he seemed no matter what You can''t cross the same. However, Mengru also had the temperament not to admit defeat. At this time, he carried his falling water bow behind him, and also took his own sky fire bow into his hand from behind. "Mr. Bai, be careful!" Mengru looked at Bai Li, and the moment he held the Skyfire Bow in his hand, his heart rekindled confidence, because his Skyfire Bow even his teacher had said that it was very strong. Therefore, the confidence of Mengru who held the Skyfire Bow at this time was back again. "Hmm...ah... can you hurry up..." Bai Li yawned again when Mengru''s words fell, and this yawn almost made Mengru run away on the spot... Not only Mengru, the audience was shocked by Bai Li''s yawn at this time. If Bai Li yawned like this before the competition, maybe everyone would have nothing... But at the moment Mengru made a move, even the mother-in-law felt the strong pressure, that terrible situation, even the mother-in-law could not do it. To completely ignore it. But not only did Bai Li ignore it, he almost fell asleep on the spot... How exactly did this happen? At this time everyone looked at Bai Li''s eyes a little different. Especially the mother-in-law, at this moment, the mother-in-law is constantly asking herself what is the origin of this Baili. When I first heard about Baili from Jiang Rou, my mother-in-law wondered if Baili would be a spy from another race. But at this moment, the mother-in-law had no doubts at all, because no one would send someone who could be a cauldron to be a spy on the other side. Therefore, the mother-in-law of Bai Li''s origins is full of curiosity. In the past few days, her mother-in-law has also tried every means to ask Jiang Rou to inquire about Bai Li''s past, but Bai Li said nothing about her past, which made her more curious. And Baili''s powerful archery once made her mother-in-law suspect that Baili was from Dagushan, but now when the chief disciple of Dagushan appeared here, her mother-in-law knew that Baili definitely could not have come from Dagushan. After all, if Bai Li came from Dagu Mountain, there is no reason why the chief disciple of Dagu Mountain would not know him. You have to say that Bailis archery skills are very poor. He is just one of the most inconspicuous disciples. The chief disciple may be justified because many of his disciples did not notice Baili, but after the first arrow, Im afraid no one would think so, so Baili It is certainly impossible to have any contact with Dagushan. So where did Baili come from? San''er was so excited that she was about to pee... Because San''er had seen Mengru back then, he had naturally heard the legend of Mengru''s Skyfire Bow. However, few people saw the chief disciple of Dagushan use the Skyfire Bow with their own eyes. San''er didn''t expect to see it here today, but this made San''er Dialogue even more admired. Mr. Bai was so terrifying. You can actually have no response under the pressure of that arrow, how did you do it? All the Jin disciples in the audience were discussing at this time. Although Bai Li stood motionless, he was still the focus of the audience. Similarly, everyone wanted to know how terrifying Mengrus Skyfire Bow was! Water annealing up! When Mengru held the Skyfire Bow in his hand, the original chill was instantly dissipated, and replaced by a feeling of heat, which seemed to come from the surrounding air and from the bottom of one''s own heart. At this moment, everyone can feel that the surrounding air seems to be ignited, and those with low cultivation bases have already started to retreat. Because in the area covered by the sky fire bow, the air seemed to be burnt out They stood in this area and felt that even breathing became a kind of difficulty. Of course, this is not the real burning air. This is the oppression brought by Mengru''s arrow heart. If his cultivation is not enough, he will feel as if he is in a sea of ??fire, as if he is about to be burned to death at any time. Mengru held the Skyfire Bow, and at this moment his arm slowly opened the Skyfire Bow. The flames above the Skyfire Bow flickered, and the surrounding air seemed to be really ignited in an instant, and the whole world seemed to turn into a fiery red. ! At this moment, someone looked up at the sky, and someone couldn''t help yelling! "Look at the sky..." With this shout, many people raised their heads, but what everyone saw was completely different. Some people saw the flames in the sky, others saw the sea of ??fire in the sky, and others saw a huge fire dragon! There are all kinds of things anyway. Because this is the illusion produced by the arrow heart, not the real flame, but this does not mean that this illusion will not kill! At this moment, Bai Li, who was in the center, also raised his head silently, and then in everyones eyes... Bai Li yawned again, repeating that there is something in the sky that can hypnotize himself... And this yawn also completely angered Mengru. Mengru could be said to be full of firepower at this time, and in this case Baili could still yawn. This is simply an insult! So Mengru didn''t have any more hands at this time, and the bow opened the full moon. At this time, the sky fire bow was blazing into the sky! This is the strongest power of Mengru''s Skyfire Bow. At this time, Mengru''s goal is Baili. With this bow, he must force Baili to dodge! "Sky fire! Burn!" At the moment when the bow was full of moon, Mengru loosened the bowstring, and the bowstring collapsed. Above the sky, countless skyfires fell from the sky, as if to instantly burn Baili to ashes... Chapter 4122: Fire and water "Arrow ( At this time, there were basically no other people in sight around Baili. All the people who had just been closer to Baili had to flee this area under the pressure of the Skyfire Bow. But Bai Li stood still and remained motionless. The comparison of this empty shot is who can''t resist the opponent''s arrow first and then moves away. As long as you choose to move and dodge, then you lose. In fact, many people who are not archers can''t understand this air shooting. It is obvious that the opponent has no arrows at all, so they just use the arrow''s heart to press you. Why do you want to dodge? Is it OK to close your eyes and pretend to be nothing? Of course not... What Arrow Heart brings is the oppression of the soul. It does not mean that you can completely ignore it by closing your eyes. On the contrary, this kind of power will directly draw you into it. So at this time, apart from Bai Li, no one can stand within the scope of the sky fire bow. But even so, everyone can still feel the terrifying power brought by Skyfire Bow. In everyone''s eyes, there was already a sea of ??fire all around at this time, with countless flames burning Baili, but Baili still stood lazily among the flames, as if those flames did not exist at all. Thats right... These flames do not exist, these flames are actually illusions... If Baili''s bow of heaven is in hand, no matter how strong Mengrus arrow is, it will not have any effect on Baili, because the bow of heaven will directly help him break the illusion. You perform here for a long time, I Directly break the illusion for you, just ask you what egg use? And now although there is no bow of heaven, Mengru wants to rely on his arrow heart to oppress Bai Li... What about the gap, Bai Li can''t think of an accurate word to describe it. At this time, the bowstring of the Skyfire Bow collapsed. At this time, the bow in Mengru''s hand was like a cannon, making a sky-shaking sound. This sound caused a huge fire phoenix to rise from the flames, and the fire phoenix spread its wings toward the sky. Flying away in Baili. Bai Li finally raised his head this time and saw a slight smile on Mengru''s face. It seemed that his arrow heart finally brought pressure to Bai Li? But before Mengru was completely happy, he saw that Bai Li made a move that made the audience bewildered. "Um...ah..." Bai Li yawned in everyone''s eyes... And the moment this yawn appeared, the fire phoenix seemed to be swept by a gust of wind, and it shattered directly in the flames... and at the same time that the fire phoenix shattered, all the surrounding flames disappeared... This second bow... Dialogue still has no effect at all. Baili looks around now, his eyes make people suspect that Baili might be looking for a bed... Mengru has been stunned in place, his brain is blank at this time, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation in his life. Because Mengru had also tried aerial shooting in private with his teacher, Mr. Yunye of Dagushan. The teacher can have no change under his falling water bow, but when he picks up the sky fire bow, even the teacher must pay attention to it. But at this moment, Bai Li looked like he was not in the same dimension at all, and he didn''t care what he did, Bai Li didn''t seem to be affected in any way. When the fire phoenix is ??fired from his own Skyfire Bow, his own teacher must also deal with it carefully, but Bai Li... actually Mengru was a little unacceptable... But just when Mengru''s mind was blank, Bai Li said again: "You have another chance, don''t hide it, put the two bows together, let Let me see how your fire and water can help!" When Bai Li said this, Mengru looked at Bai Li with wide eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Both fire and water! How does Baili know that he is both water and fire...Does he know himself? It''s not right... Except for his teacher, no one knows the means of combining water and fire, but how did Bai Li know it? Mengru''s strongest method, many people think it is Skyfire Bow... In fact, it is not. The two bows of Mengru are always on their backs, but few people know that Mengru''s two bows can actually be combined, and when water and fire are combined, Mengrus strongest state is , This is the real trump card of Mengru. But how did Baili know now? "Do you know my teacher?" Mengru spoke slowly at this time. In his opinion, perhaps Baili knew his teacher, Mr. Yunye, who knew it from the teacher? "Do you have a bag in your brain! If I know your teacher, do you still need to enlighten me?" Bai Li expressed an expression of whether your training has broken your brain. When she heard Bai Li''s words, Mengru was taken aback for a moment, and then there was an expression of shame on her face, because what Bai Li said was not wrong... At this time, if it wasn''t because the third elders sent the news to Dagushan maybe Yunye or Mengru didn''t know that there was such a person as Baili. If under normal circumstances, Bai Li is really a friend of Master, it is impossible to say that the third elders should send this message, he should contact the teacher directly. And it''s impossible for old friends to use this way! So what is certain is that it is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to know his teacher, but Mengru doesn''t understand it. If Bai Li doesn''t know his teacher, how can he know that he has both water and fire? "Who on earth are you? How did you know that my fire and water are in harmony with me?" Mengru asked unwillingly. But Bai Li was helpless when he heard this. "Child, have you heard the story of the frog at the bottom of the well?" Mengru nodded slightly, but didn''t quite understand why Baili would tell the story of the frog at the bottom of the well. "The toad in the well always thinks that what he sees is the whole world, but what he doesnt know is that this world is bigger than he imagined. I dont need to know from anyone about your fire and water. Ive already told me about the two bows. If the two bows cannot be combined, then you tell me what is the meaning of the falling water bow? Is it used to hold that?" Baili looked at Mengru speechlessly, you are carrying two bows, and the falling water bow is obviously not as powerful as the skyfire bow. It is like Baili has the bow of heaven, and then says that he doesnt use the bow of heaven. , I have to use a weaker bow. Isn''t it a pretense? There are stronger ones who have to use weaker ones, just ask, can people who have no brains do such a thing? Therefore, there is only one reason for normal speculation, the existence of the falling water bow has a reason for his existence, not what Mengru used to pretend that... Chapter 4123: Only moved the robe? "Arrow ( Mengru looked at Bai Li dumbfounded at this time, he never thought that Bai Li had given such a reason. And this reason...Mengru found that he seemed to have no way to refute it. Of course, if only looking at the falling water bow, Bai Li could not have known the existence of both water and fire. After all, what if Mengru is a little hot juice who likes to pretend? Bai Li could know that the combination of water and fire is plain or the realm gap. It''s like a master who uses a knife. When he reached the peak, he met a little guy. This little guy was holding two knives, and the master could understand at a glance what was hidden in his knife. Variety. The same is true for bows... From the first sight of two bows, Bai Li knew that they were actually one bow! This kind of statement may not be understood by ordinary people. You can imagine that the sky fire bow and the falling water bow are actually a combined bow similar to the heaven bow, but Mengru chose to disassemble them on weekdays instead of combining them. use. Of course, you can think Mengru is pretending to be a cup! Actually not... First of all, not every bow is a heavenly bow. Most of the bows can be combined, but to put it bluntly the effect is not good. And Mengru''s falling water bow and sky fire bow can be combined, but they can''t be combined for a long time, because the falling water bow and sky fire bow are the power of parallel imports and are mutually exclusive forces. If these two bows are combined forcibly, they can indeed explode with powerful lethality by the collision of water and fire, but such a bow combination will also not last. So Mengru can only separate them on weekdays, and cannot control them for a long time at the same time. Baili knew this situation at a glance, so Baili knew that Mengrus strongest killer was not his Skyfire Bow, but the combination of fire and water. This is why Baili said that Mengru had three arrows. . This first arrow knows that Mengru will use the falling water bow to test, and then the second arrow is shot with his own Skyfire Bow. This last combination of water and fire is Mengru''s real ultimate move! "Come on! Don''t say so much! Let me see how your fire and water can help... Um... Ah..." Bai Li said, yawning again, it felt like saying, brother, I really You are very sleepy, hurry up, I have to go to sleep after I finish playing... If the previous yawn made Mengru feel humiliated and angry, then Mengru didn''t feel humiliated at all at this moment. After these two shots, Mengru had a whole new understanding of Baili. Bai Li is at least in the same realm as the teacher... If you don''t talk about power, just say this archery is definitely above the level, even Mengru doubts whether Bai Li''s archery is still above the teacher. But Mengru felt a little incredible. Although his teacher dare not say that he is famous in the world, among the archery masters in the world, the teacher is also famous. And if Baili really exists in the same realm as the teacher, then why has Baili never heard of it before? Isn''t Bai Li not his real name? But it''s not right... The world''s archery master Mengru didn''t dare to say that he knew everything, but he probably heard it from the teacher... But there is no one in front of him... So what is the origin of Bai Li? At this moment, Mengru knew that it was not time to think about this yet, Mengru took the falling water bow from behind him again. This is Mengru''s third shot and Mengru''s strongest blow. He wants to see if Bai Li can still be as calm and calm as before when facing his strongest blow. ! "Mr. Bai... be careful!" Mengru said that the falling water bow and the sky fire bow had been combined. The blue light and the red light continue to merge in the hands of Mengru, and finally the two bows are completely fused together. The power of water and fire are fused with each other, and they are also repelling each other. At this time, when the power of water and fire merges, blue The power of red and two colors swept Mengru''s body, as if there was a red and blue tornado on Mengru''s body! This terrifying power made everyone in the audience uncontrollable. This is the real dream scholar, this is the power that the chief disciple of Dagushan should have. On weekdays, even in Dagu Mountain, few people can see Mengru in such a state, because Mengru is in a happy state on weekdays, even if there is a teachers advice, Mengru will patiently teach . There are also many disciples who will challenge Mengru, but no one can see Mengru''s strong side as expected. Only Yunye has seen it! In the strongest state of Mengru, even Yunye must deal with it carefully! But today, facing Bai Li, Mengru showed his strongest state! Fire and water are both at the same time, Mengru didn''t say much at this time, his bow was already full moon! This time there was no raging waves or flames, but everyone felt that the world around them seemed to be frozen! This arrow is Mengru''s strongest blow, without any bells and whistles, and some are just Mengru''s arrow heart! "Beng!" The bowstring shook in everyone''s ears, the bowstring smashed like a mountain and the ground, and terrifying power flew out of Mengru''s body and pressed towards Baili. At this moment, there was no one behind and around Bai Li, even the mother-in-law had to choose to push away The terrifying power of this blow was mixed with the power that shocked the mother-in-law. When this blow was shot, Bai Li also raised his head for the first time. "Not bad..." And just when everyone wondered whether Baili would be forced to dodge by this attack, Baili spoke... But the opener Baili still stood still... Similarly, the word "good" has entered everyone''s ears. And when it fell, Baili''s robe moved a bit, but it was only Baili''s robe. This is Mengru''s arrow, although this arrow is already Mengru''s strongest arrow. , His arrow heart can even shake Baili''s robe, but it is also his limit... "This arrow is a bit interesting, but I recommend you to change the bow. Although the combination of fire and water is good, you can''t usually use it...so you can''t use your strongest strength. No one changes your bow during the battle. My chance, kid." Bai Li spoke slowly at this time, and everyone was at a loss. Is this third arrow over? Yes! The third arrow is over...The fire and water of the third arrow is not gorgeous, but it is the only arrow that can shake Bai Li''s robe... And after the arrow was shot, Mengru finally understood how powerful Bai Li was, because even his teacher might be forced into chaos by his own arrow. But from Bai Li, Mengru couldn''t see the slightest confusion. So Mengru knew that he had lost...the body of losing was endless... Three Arrows, the opponent stood in place, and he didn''t even look at him, but his own Three Arrows didn''t even have the qualifications to force the opponent to mess up a little... This air shot, Mengru was convinced that he lost... Chapter 4124: Frightened Bird "Arrow ( Three arrows, the furious wave of the first arrow, and the phoenix of the second arrow! Although the third arrow looks plain and unremarkable, the real ultimate move is hidden in plainness. This third arrow does not have any terrible pressure, nor does it have any horrible atmosphere, but it is this third arrow that is really terrifying. "Change the bow...this bow is not for you! Although the combination of water and fire looks very strong, the power of mutual resistance is not so easy to control. I recommend that you choose water first. The extreme water can actually become fire and fire. When it reaches its extreme, it changes into water. At that time, no matter what bow you use, you can do both water and fire! This competition will end here!" Bai Li spoke slowly, but he was actually pointing to Mengru. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Mengru quickly said: "No!" Bai Li: "???" What the hell? Why is it not working? "Senior... please take action, senior, let me see your arrow heart!" Although Mengru knew he had lost at this time, he still wanted to see what Bai Li''s arrow heart was! Because at this moment he already knew that a strong person like Baili could not be met. If you encounter such a strong person, it would be a pity if you can''t take a look at the arrow in Baili. "Are you sure?" Baili said that you are looking for abuse... "Ok! Senior please enlighten me..." Mengru looked expectant at this time. "Well... Since you want to see... Then I will let you see..." Bai Li looked helpless, since the child is willing to seek abuse, what can I do... let the child see... For an instant, Bai Li held a black bow, and when the words fell, Bai Li''s momentum changed! Baili, holding the black bow, slowly pulled the black bow away in the eyes of everyone. The bow opened the full moon. When the bow was opened, everyone could find that Baili was no longer the dauntless Baili. At this time, Bai Li feels so focused! "Beng!" The sound of the bowstring tumbling was extremely clear, but at the moment when the bowstring tumbling, Mengru flew upside down, and Mengru spouted blood in the air. This scene frightened many of the people present. In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened. They saw Bai Li''s move, but they didn''t feel any change! Bai Lina''s shot was like shooting a bird, and he bowed the bowstring directly at the bird in the distance, and then the "bird" Mengru flew out directly? Still spraying blood in the air? Does that feel as if it was really hit by an arrow? What exactly is going on? Everyone''s eyes were constantly switching between Baili and Mengru who fell on the ground, and everyone was at a loss! But when they looked at Mengru, they realized that Mengru''s face was pale at this time, and he felt as if he had taken a trip from the line of death. In fact, Mengru really walked on the death line. At that moment, Mengru felt that he was already dead! When Baili''s bowstring broke, what Mengru saw was different from what everyone saw! When Baili opened his bow, Mengru felt as if he was being stared at by a demon from hell. For a time, Baili seemed to have transformed into a demon who walked out of hell, and his body was full of blood. , That terrifying killing intent made him want to turn around and escape immediately. And when Bailis bowstring broke, the demon seemed to charge towards him with a grin. Mengru wanted to turn around and escape, but he found that his footsteps had been disobedient, so he could only stand and watch. The devil raised his sickle and came to him. This is death! This is the **** of death who harvests all living things. Death moves his sickle! The sickle seemed to cut his head from his neck. Mengru wanted to escape... His heart was full of fear, but he couldn''t move... Finally, he watched the sickle fall on his neck, Mengru felt that he might be dying 1 But just when Mengru felt that the sickle would kill him, the sickle suddenly turned, changing from cutting to shooting, and then there was a scene of Mengru flying upside down. The terrifying pressure made Mengru spray blood in the air. ! All this happened in an instant... But Mengru has experienced a change from life to death, and then from death to life! It''s terrible... Mengru has never seen such an arrow heart... How did this come about? How many creatures have to be killed to have such a cruel arrow heart? Mengru didn''t know... But what Mengru knew was that Baili had left her hands in the moment... Otherwise, even if she was not killed, she might be hurt by this arrow... At this moment, Mengru finally understood why Baili said it was over... No one knows what Mengru has gone through. In their view, Baili bowed the full moon, and then the bow string shook, and then it was as if an arrow hit Mengru, Mengru flew out... Is the legendary bow to the extreme, and people like a bird with a frightened bow? At this time, if anyone knows Baili, they will find that Bailis archery skills will not know when there will be a new improvement maybe after the first battle with Houyi. Feel it. Because this kind of arrow was impossible for Baili before, Baili''s arrow shot was like the world collapsed before, and other people could feel the devil''s terrifying lethality and would be affected by the devil. But now it won''t... Bai Li''s shot seemed so easy at this time. This is the legendary lifting weight... After archery has reached a certain level, Baili''s every move is a supreme arrow, and the arrow does not need to have any majestic arrow force at all, some just look ordinary. But this kind of ordinaryness is completely different for other people, and for the real goal. Mengru was lying on the ground at this time, and he hadn''t stood up from the ground for a long time. If someone told Mengru before that, someone in this world could kill him with an air shot, Mengru must think that person was crazy. But after today, Mengru knows what archery is called... His so-called arrow core was completely shattered in front of the white inner side, and it was broken into pieces...this is archery...this is what he should pursue ... Mengru once asked Master to go down the mountain to practice, because Mengru felt that he might be qualified to break into the outside world...At that time, Master said that he was not happy when he was unstable and had no qualifications. But today Mengru knows that in this big world, he is too small... so small that he was almost shot and killed in the air... If Bai Li hadn''t left his hand last, then he might be dead... Fortunately, Mengru didnt know. In fact, the arrow just now was not Bailis limit at all, because Bailis bow was not his own. If it were the bow of heaven, perhaps Mengru would see even more terrifying power... Chapter 4125: Let your master challenge me "Arrow ( In fact, this is not a full shot by Baili, because the black bow used by Baili at this time is not suitable for Baili. Bailis bow of heaven is in a sealed state at this time and cannot be taken out at all, so naturally it is impossible use. So at this time, Bai Li is probably able to play about 60% to 70% of his strength. But even with only 60% to 70% of the strength, Mengru was deeply shocked. When I first heard about Bai Li''s news in Dagushan, Mengru was actually disdainful, but after all, Baili used some terms that might be mastered by masters among archers. That''s why Mengru reported everything to his teacher. Then when the teacher asked himself to come down the mountain for a while, in fact, Mengru would say that there was no dissatisfaction in his heart, that was false. Of course, Mengru''s dissatisfaction was not directed at the teacher, but at Bai Li. From Mengru''s point of view, this Baili is just an unknown person. How can He De, let his disciple of Dagushan go down the mountain? It''s because the other party really came to Dagu Mountain, does it really have the courage to shoot the gate of Dagu Mountain with one arrow? This person has eaten the gall of the bear heart, right? But because of his respect for the teacher, Mengru decided to take this trip in the end. When I first saw Bai Li, Mengru was a little disappointed because Bai Li looked too young. Although the cultivator cannot look at his age from the surface, Bai Li still looks too young, and what makes Mengru feel strange is that there is no power fluctuation in Bai Li''s body. Combining this situation with Bai Li''s youthful appearance, it is easy for people to think that Bai Li may be a liar. After all, the Jin Clan is too small, at least for Dagushan, the Jin Clan is really nothing. Such a small family, coupled with the various manifestations of Bai Li, made Mengru believe that this might really be a liar. But at this moment, Mengru no longer had such thoughts. Because the moment Baili opened his bow, Mengru seemed to see the world of destruction...It was Baili''s arrow heart, the kind of domineering arrow heart that Mengru had never seen before. If at this moment someone asks whether Baili''s arrow is strong or the master''s arrow is strong, Mengru might be silent. And this silence has already answered, because in Mengru''s heart, he may have understood that Bai Li''s arrow heart may be stronger than Master. But in this way, Mengru is even more difficult to understand. It stands to reason that a person with such an arrow should be a person of great reputation anyway, but why is Baili so unknown? Baili''s Jianxin had been comprehended during countless life and death struggles. Such Jianxin would not believe that Baili was an unknown person, Mengru. So at this moment Mengru began to suspect that perhaps the Bai Li in front of him was not his true identity, and Bai Li might have other identities. The reason why he had hidden his power and even changed his appearance and breath was to hide his identity. Thats right. At this moment, Mengru felt that Bai Li was not without power, but because Bai Li might be too powerful, so he couldnt feel Bai Lis power at all... Sometimes misunderstandings are so beautiful... But in any case, the Mengru today is completely convinced by Baili, and when he comes to the Jin Clan today, Mengru has also learned a lot from Baili. "Mr. Bai, Dagushan welcomes Mr. Bai to come to enlighten me at any time..." Mengru walked into Bai to give a salute at this time. Many people present at this ceremony were shocked because of what Mengru used at this moment. It turned out to be a junior gift. That''s right, Mengru had completely regarded Bai Li as a senior at this time. Because in Mengru''s eyes, Baili''s archery is absolutely impossible for a young man to possess. Baili didn''t point out anything, because although Baili didn''t know the age of Mengru, he could probably infer from Mengru''s cultivation level. The true age of Mengru was definitely not as young as he seemed. And when Bai Liman is even counting the years of the earth, Bai Li''s age is estimated to be no more than Mengru, but the so-called archery is the principle that the master is the first. Bai Lis archery skills are definitely on the same level as his own teacher, and even his own teacher may... Therefore, before Bai Naiqian, Mengru has no problem with the etiquette of juniors. "I may not have time to go to Dagu Mountain, but I am very interested in your master. Go back and tell your teacher that if he wants to fight me, he can come to me." Bai said with a smile. For the Yunye of Dagu Mountain, Bai Li originally had a hint of fantasy. Bailis archery has yet to really meet his opponents. In fact, Baili also wants to find someone who can defeat him head-on, because failure is sometimes not really a failure because you always win On the contrary, I can''t really know where I am defective. Baili belongs to the whole day thinking about someone suddenly coming up, and then running back and forth in two days and there is nothing wrong with him... This is not Baili''s self-abuse, mainly because Baili wants to experience the feeling of failure... what? You said that Baili is acting as a force... well... then it is considered as a force... but there is no way, Bai Li can''t find an opponent. At first, Baili still had hopes for this Yunye, but now Baili doesn''t have much expectations. As the saying goes, you can know the teacher by looking at the disciples. From Mengru''s performance, Bai Li knew that Yunye was not his opponent, because Mengru had too many flaws in him. A teacher shouldn''t let his disciple correct him when he knew so many flaws. Unless the teacher himself is flawed, he will think that his disciples are not flawed. So, from the performance of a disciple, one can know the level of the teacher. I have to say that this Mr. Yunye must be at the top level, even at the level of Houyi, even if it is lacking, it will not be too far behind. However, after Baili''s previous battle with Houyi, even Baili didn''t know that he had actually made a brand new breakthrough. After shooting this arrow today, Baili realized that he had broken through again without knowing it. Up... And it was a breakthrough in the realm of archery... I had already traveled too many realms... and this time, I had reached the realm of reducing complexity to simplicity. As for Yunyes challenge, it may not have improved much for Baili, so Baili said that he would not go. If Yunye really wants to challenge, he can come to him... Chapter 4126: Simplify to Complex "Arrow ( Let Yunye come to Baili? If Baili had said this before, everyone in the room might think that Baili was playing the cup. But after a battle with Mengru, even Mengru himself felt that there was nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words. Because in Mengru''s mind, Baili is already at the same level as the teacher or even slightly surpassing the teacher''s level, so there is nothing wrong with asking the teacher to go down the mountain to find Baili. If Baili is not as good as Yunye, then Baili comes to the door to challenge Yunye, but if Baili is worse than you, then it is not Baili who challenges Yunye, but Yunye challenges Baili. So Baili enlighten me. After thinking about it for a while, I felt that there was no problem. "Mr. Bai, can I ask you too much, what state have you reached?" Mengru really wants to know what Baili''s state is like. "I don''t know what the realm of Dagushan is, but I still look at the mountain now!" Bai Li slowly said. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Mengru''s eyes showed surprise. What is it called watching the mountain or the mountain? A simpler understanding is to simplify the complex. Regardless of any cultivation, it is actually the simplest thing to learn at the beginning, and the purpose of cultivation is also from simple to complex, which can be reduced to complex, moving from the simplest to the more complex. And when you have mastered complex things, you need to take a path that seems to be the other way around, which is to simplify the complex. To display the most complicated things with the simplest means is to reduce the complexity to simplicity. This realm is actually very high, but Bai Li is not actually simplifying this complexity. Because this is the first time to simplify the complex, it can be said that the most complicated archery can be displayed in the simplest way without any effort, reaching this level is basically a master. But the next level is still simplified to complex! It sounds like a repetition, but in fact it is not, because this reduction to the complexity is to recombine the simplified things, and then reach a whole new level. This kind of combination is not that simple, so it is very difficult to simplify the second time to complexity. In the previous battle with Houyi, Baili was in this state. After simplifying all the complicated things, he combined all these simple things together. Therefore, Baili''s realm at that time should be reduced to the level of complexity. . After that battle, Bai Li didn''t even know that he had actually completed a breakthrough, from simplifying to complex to a new level of simplifying complex. Show everything that is combined in the simplest way. So when Bai Li said his realm, Mengru was really shocked. Because of these realms, he had also heard the teacher say, and the teacher said that his own realm should be reduced to a complicated level, which means that his current realm is one realm lower than Baili. "Mr. Bai knows what the next level is?" Mengru suddenly said, and this question made Bai Li a little bewildered. "Doesn''t anyone here know the next realm?" Bai Li didn''t know why Mengru would ask such a question. Before Nima Laozi came to the heavens, she was still looking forward to whether someone in the heavens could rub Laozi on the ground and then let Laozi Various apprenticeships to learn art. Bai Li has never been the kind of person who would give up apprenticeship to learn art because of his identity. If someone had a much higher level of cultivation than himself, Bai Li would be able to complete the action of Natou and worship on the spot. But now listening to Mengru''s words, Bai Li feels a bit dull, and no one in the emotional world exceeds Lao Tzu''s current state. Mengru shook his head at this time and said: "I don''t know...Mr. Bai, this world is too big. Although Dagushan has a reputation, it is only a reputation in the world. What kind of strong people are there in other places, We dont know, and the same is true with Archery." Hearing Mengru''s words, Bai Li felt a little better. His feelings were not that there were no strong people in the heavens, but that Dagushan didn''t know if there were any stronger ones in the heavens. In this way, I still have a chance to be abused! "I think the next realm should be reduced to complex!" Bai Li said again, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Mengru''s eyes were confused, the next realm should be reduced to complex? Is this archery practice Nima a circle? Circulate continuously in this circle? In fact, this is not the case. From the moment Bai Li realized that he had broken through, Bai Li knew that he was about to pursue the next level. And what is the next level? There is no predecessor in Baili who can lead him. What Baili can do is to constantly explore on his own. So how do you grow? In fact, it''s very simple. At this time, you can lock one person when you open the bow, leaving other people completely unconscious, and one day when you open the bow by yourself tens of thousands of people are in front of you, and tens of thousands of people feel They are locked in by themselves. When no one dares to move, maybe they have gone to the next level, but how to get to this level is still unknown, because no one can lead the way for them, and they can only slowly Groping forward. This is also the reason why Bai Li is eager to find someone who can defeat him, because even if he can defeat him, even if he does not reach this level, he must have touched this level, and then he can learn a lot from the other person. But now it seems that Yunye may not be able to help himself, but if he is willing to challenge himself, Bai Li doesn''t mind helping him. "Go back and tell you Master, if he wants to solve the puzzle, he can come to me!" Bai Li glanced at Mengru, and when she heard Bai Li''s words, Mengru''s face showed a bitter smile. However, a bitter smile turned to a bitter smile, but Mengru knew that what Baili said was not wrong. Master''s realm was indeed below Baili. If he could really ask Baili for advice, perhaps it would really be of great benefit to Master. What Saner is watching right now is stunned... Baili is actually stronger than Mr. Yunye of Dagushan, Mr. Yunye can only ask Baili to solve his doubts? What is this... What is the origin of Baili...what is the identity of Baili? Why is such a powerful Baili reduced to the Jin family and become a furnace? What the **** is this? Don''t talk about it, even the mother-in-law is now muttering... Does Bai Li really have any background? Do you force him to be a furnace like this? Will it bring disaster to the Jin family? The mother-in-law winked Jiang Rou vigorously at this moment, which meant she wanted to find a way to ask Jiang Rou to see what was going on... Chapter 4127: Brother Bais self-comfort , Mengru left the Jin clan, and as soon as he walked out of the Jin clan, Mengru began to contact his teacher. Soon, the teacher''s voice came from the transmission order. "How''s it going?" Yunye''s voice still seemed so calm and bland. "Lost..." Mengru spoke slowly. When Mengru said that he had lost, Yunye''s voice obviously changed a little. "Lost? Is this person so powerful?" Yunye''s voice clearly saw a hint of surprise, but Mengru''s words really surprised him. "Teacher...he is very strong...maybe...maybe better than you..." Mengru said, Unno didn''t respond for a long time. Of course, Yunye knows best about his disciple. This disciple of himself is not the kind of person who talks about words. What he says must be justified, otherwise he will not become the chief disciple of Dagushan. After all, the chief disciple. The disciple needs to be extremely stable. But what Yunye didn''t expect was that his own disciple would say that the other party is stronger than himself. In the same way, Mengru would sometimes find Yunye to fight against him. After all, Mengru had already understood Jianxin and was considered a qualified person to fight against Yunye. Therefore, Mengru naturally understands his teacher. But now Mengru says that the other party is stronger than himself, how does he judge this? "Teacher... Mr. Bai''s state has reached the point where the complexity is reduced to simplicity..." "Simplify the complexity?" Yunye was taken aback when he heard these four words, and then he understood what realm Baili was! "Yes... I''m in front of him, I didn''t have a chance to make a move..." Mengru started to describe the situation of the empty shot to Yunye word by word. His own three arrows shot, except that the last third arrow blew Bai Li''s robe, from the beginning to the end, Bai Li would not be affected by his three arrows. This alone has already surprised Yunye. You know, Kongshot Yunye has often competed with Mengru. Although Yunye would not use all his strength on weekdays, when Mengru used water and fire together, even Yunye needed to deal with it carefully. Because one is not good, he may be forced to be a little embarrassed. But when I heard Mengru said, Bai Nei was unmoved by his water and fire. It felt like a child holding a toy bow and frightened an adult. This frustration came from Mengrus Yunye heard very clearly in his mouth. And the most important thing is Bai Li''s last shot. That blow actually directly caused Mengru to vomit blood and fly upside down. What a terrible arrowhead it was! Yunye can be sure that even if he tries his best to shoot, it is absolutely impossible to make Mengru vomit blood and fly backwards, at most it will force Mengru to dodge. But Bai Li did not give Mengru any chance to dodge at all. The moment he shot, Mengru had lost any possibility of dodge. Yunye fell into contemplation for a while. What is the origin of this Baili? How could a person with such archery skills be unfamiliar? How is it possible to stay in the Jin clan? And listening to Mengru''s words, this Baili actually made a furnace for a younger generation in the Jin clan? This is simply incredible. Such a powerful archer is actually a furnace for people? What the **** is this? Is there any special saying about Dinglu now? "Teacher, he said that if you want to solve the puzzle, come to him!" Mengru spoke again, and this time Yunye was silent again. Dagu Mountain Yunye, that is a famous figure in the world, but now Yunye is going down the mountain to find an unknown person? Of course, Yunye is not the kind of person who seeks out his reputation, so naturally he cannot give up because of other people''s gossip. "Okay! When you leave for the teacher, go to him personally to ask for advice!" Yunye said, Mengru nodded, but Mengru still heard a little disbelief from the master''s words. But this is also understandable. After all, Yunye is famous, and now an unknown person says that he can be pointed out. Yunye is already very good without going crazy on the spot. "Teacher...If you wait for you to leave the customs, maybe you can only go to the Purple Cloud Palace...because he may be leaving for the Purple Cloud Palace soon." "Zixiao Palace? Is he really going to be a furnace for people?" In fact, when Yunye heard that Baili was a cauldron just now, he subconsciously thought that maybe Baili was joking, but now when he heard that Baili was going to Zixiao Palace, his first reaction was that this was not a joke. Right... Is Bai Li really going to be a furnace for people? Mengru was also dumbfounded...Because of the cauldron, he didn''t know how to explain it... Bai Li is so tyrannical, why should he be a furnace for others? There are too many mysterious places in Baili. What is his origin? Where did he get this archery? inherited? Mengru doesn''t believe it... Inheritance can make you a master of archery in an instant... But it is absolutely impossible for you to reach the level of Baili. There is no doubt that Baili''s archery skills can only be acquired after the tempering of blood and fire, and Mengru has never doubted this. But why would a person with such an archery skill be willing to be a furnace for others? What happened to Bai Li? Not to mention Mengru and Yunye, at this moment even the people of the Jin clan began to wonder. Do you have such special archery skills, why do you use it as a furnace? Where did your cultivation base go? It can be said that the mother-in-law found Jiang Rou overnight, and then asked Jiang Rou to find a way to explore the details of Baili to see if Baili really has any background. As for the white brother of the Laijin clan, he walked away without anyone noticing... He came this time to pretend to be a wave in front of Jiang Rou. As a result, the cup was not pretended, but the cup was buckled on the face. This blow is probably huge for Big Brother Bai... Of course, Big Brother Bai has also found a reason to comfort him. No matter how strong you are, aren''t you still a furnace? I want to become an elite disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace, can you compare with me? No matter how good your archery is, can you eat it? This is a world in which a fist can have everything. No matter how good your archery is, you are still a furnace! And my Big Brother White wants to become an elite disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace! Thinking of this, the injured heart of Big Brother Bai got a little comfort...Of course...only a little bit. Because this time it was really too big a blow for Big Brother Bai... Day by day passed, and finally came the day when I was about to head to the Zixiao Palace... Chapter 4128: Zixiao Town , These few days, Bai Li Na has been a headache, but fortunately, it is finally the day to set off for the Purple Heaven Palace, otherwise Bai Li suspects that he might be annoyed to death. First, Jiang Rou found herself, and then although she didn''t say it clearly, what he meant was to inquire about his origin. In the end, Bai Li was forced to have no choice but to tell Jiang Rou directly that he had traveled from the human world. As a result, Jiang Rou became angry with Baili on the spot, and she said that Baili was treating her as a fool. Bai Li is also speechless... Why treat you as a fool...Is it like this in Nima''s era now? Does anyone believe me telling the truth? After that, Bai Li fabricated dozens of reasons, including that he was the reincarnation of an ancient god... The last thing he was forced to do was nothing, Bai Li told Jiang Rou that he was actually a **** of destruction, and that he was at the same level as the Creator. The purpose of coming to this world is to destroy this world... What Baili got was Jiang Rou''s hammer and the plum blossom dart flying past her ears... Nima... terrible... Not only has Jiang Rou annoyed Bai Li these days, her mother-in-law has also come over and over again. To be honest, Baili can''t look down on her mother-in-law...because every time she sees her mother-in-law''s mouth, Baili feels that her two shoulders hurt, and she doesn''t know if she has been cursed...or a psychological shadow. Anyway, as long as I see Baili, I feel uncomfortable, and I think of herbs... I think of herbal Baili, my arm hurts... Fortunately, as the time to set off for the Zixiao Palace approached, Bai Li finally got out of his troubles, because in these few days, both the mother-in-law and Jiang Rou began to attach importance to the assessment of the Zixiao Palace, and gave up asking himself. . Of course, Bai Li felt that the big reason was also because he had told Jiang Rou. In fact, he made her a cauldron completely because of his own will, and it was not because of persecution. Although Bai Li''s words sounded false, how did Jiang Rou believe it? This girl is so simple... Now there are five days before the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace begins. Originally, Bai Li was still wondering why he had set off so early. You know, the heaven is no better than the human world. Although there are teleportation formations in various places in the human world, you must say that there must be teleportation formations everywhere. Baili doesn''t believe it, but the heavens are different. Baili found out from the Jin family There is a teleportation array directly to the Zixiao Palace. And what makes Bai Li even more unbelievable is that the teleportation array of the heavenly realm will not have that tearing feeling at all, even if you teleport from one end of the heavenly realm to the other. Obedient...If this is in the human world, if you teleport from the starry sky to the other, you will be able to vomit even if you are Baili. But there is no such problem in the Celestial Realm, then the problem is... Is the teleportation array in the human realm fake? In fact, it can also be said that because of the closure of the human world, many things have been lost, so that even the teleportation array will have various problems. But the heavens were different, and various inheritances were obviously not cut off. At first, Bai Li wondered why he had to leave five days in advance if there was a teleportation formation. It wasn''t until Baili arrived at Zixiao Town that he knew why... Be good...Even if I came here five days in advance, Bai Li still saw what was called a sea of ??people. This feeling reminded Bai Li of the people who traveled during the Golden Week on Earth. What''s wrong? Are these people coming to the Purple Cloud Palace for assessment? How many disciples does the Zixiao Palace recruit every year? Bai Li, who was like a soil bun, could only follow behind Jiang Rou, listening to Jiang Rou explain the situation here. It turned out that the Zixiao Palace recruited not many disciples every year, but many people came to accompany the exam every year. It can be said that there are very few people like Jiang Rou who came directly with the cauldron of Baili, because most of the people who came to the Zixiao Palace for examination were those young masters from big families. They were one of them. When people come out, can''t they be followed by a large group of people? There is only one reason for coming here five days in advance, and that is, you can only choose to set up a tent outside. But even if he came five days in advance, Bai Li followed Jiang Rou and asked four or five stores, and finally found a room... You heard it right, there is only one room... At first, Jiang Rou was a little unwilling, but in the end, because there was really no way, she could only choose to give in. This makes Bai Li extremely uncomfortable... Jiang Rou, what do you mean by the look in my eyes? I am a decent and upright gentleman, is it someone who will take advantage of you? From Jiang Rou''s eyes, Bai Li saw Hui''s reply... Zixiao Town is a town outside the gate of the Zixiao Palace. Because of the existence of the Zixiao Palace, it has also risen, so it can be said to be extremely prosperous. You can see all kinds of strangely dressed people everywhere in the quaint town. These people come from major families or ethnic groups. Jiang Rou kept confessing that Baili must not provoke anyone, because the Jin clan is too weak and too weak to provoke any existence at all. There were vendors selling all kinds of things everywhere in the town, and Bai Li casually wandered around and found four or five stalls selling the secrets of the Zixiao Palace examination. Nima still gathered a large number of people in front of these stalls, which seemed to be very credible, but Bai Li only looked at it briefly and found that the boss was really cheating. Because most of these so-called assessment secrets are about possible examiners and possible examinations. Anyway, all kinds of car talks are said back and forth, and there is no practical help at all. But Baili didn''t believe it doesn''t mean that others didn''t believe it. Baili discovered that in a while, at least four or five people were deceived here. But Baili didn''t say much, because it was your choice to sell me to buy, and it is impossible for you to say that there is no use in the secrets of the assessment. After all, the name of the examiner should be true... There are a lot of people coming and going in the town Baili even saw a lot of gorgeous horse-drawn carriages coming and going in and out of the town. These were all disciples who came for the assessment. For this kind of cuppers who ride in a gorgeous carriage, Bai Li just wants to say that you are really too special... Obviously it was teleported by the teleportation array, so you have to carry a carriage...what...you feel uncomfortable if you don''t put a cup for a while? But in the end Bai Li still held back... because considering his current strength, Bai Li didn''t want to be beaten to death on the street. But turning around this time in Baili is not without gain...what gain? Bai Li found that the strength that had been sealed in the dust for a long time seemed to have loosened, which showed that he might be about to regain his strength... So is this the biggest receipt? Bai Li only wanted to regain his strength before the start of the assessment, because Bai Li was the one who looked down upon the most guilty criminals... For these people riding in the carriage, Bai Li had silently remembered them! what? You ask Baili why he remembers them? If you see those treasures in their hands, you will definitely remember them... Chapter 4129: Autumn Mo Bai Jiang Rou was very low-key. From the time she came to Zixiao Town, she stayed in her house and didn''t want to go out. The reason was simple. Today, Zixiao Town seems to be crowded with people, but in fact it is torrential. Every year, Zixiao Palace only recruits so many disciples, but there are countless disciples who come to evaluate each year. So this competition has already begun before the assessment. According to statistics, it is said that at least 20% of the people will be eliminated before the assessment. Anyway, there are various reasons, such as private fights, such as so and so are being shamed. Anyway, Zixiao Palace would not go to ask about these things, because in the eyes of Zixiao Palace, if you were killed if you didn''t even make this step of the assessment, then you would naturally not be eligible to enter the Zixiao Palace. So before coming here, my mother-in-law had already told Jiang Rou not to cause trouble. After all, the Jin clan looked like a cow, and it was only on the one-third acre land of the Jin clan, dont Speaking of looking at the entire celestial realm, just in this area of ??the human world, the gold people belong to the most inconspicuous kind. Therefore, Jiang Rou was also careful to follow her mother-in-law''s instructions, and she would never go out to cause trouble, so she stayed in the inn and waited for the day of assessment. However, Baili is a person who cant stay free. Jiang Rou can stay in the inn, but Baili cant stay. Therefore, Baili has been wandering around in the past two days. Based on his years of mixed experience, Baili is here. The town of Zixiao was like a fish in the water, and Baili also saw a lot of guys who had been wiped out because of various pretendings. No, Bai Li is watching with great interest at the time the two boys in the carriage are hammering each other over there, beating you to death. The final result was of course that one side killed the other, and the one who was killed was of course not being killed, but only temporarily losing combat effectiveness, which was also equivalent to losing the qualification for assessment. "I can''t remember how many people have been defeated in the past few days..." someone beside him sighed. "Brothers are here for the assessment too?" Bai Li mingled beside the brother who spoke with a familiar appearance. This person looked up and down Baili, then slightly frowned and said: "Yes...you too?" "Yes, yes... I am..." Bai Li still looks familiar. "Why don''t you have any spiritual power fluctuations..." The other party apparently tested Bai Li, but found that Bai Li did not seem to have any spiritual power fluctuations, which made the other party a little confused. "Don''t pay attention to these details, I am only practicing a special technique, brother, what is the picture of this struggle, shouldn''t I hide my strength?" After listening to Bai Li''s words, the Xiongtai looked at Bai Li with a look of Xiao Bai''s eyes and said, "Don''t you know about the secret election?" "Secret election? What''s the matter?" It was the first time Bai Li heard of a secret election. "Hehe... you don''t even know about the secret election..." This Xiongtai looked at Baili with contempt, and he felt like saying, you don''t even know about the secret election, you still participate in the assessment of a hammer , You have no chance at all, hurry up. If it were to be kept in the past, Baili would probably let this child know what cruelty is, but now that he should recognize counseling when his strength has not been restored, Baili looked at this Xiongtai Dao for advice. : "Please Xiongtai for your advice." Seeing Bai Li''s pious look, this Xiongtai didn''t know if he was moved, or because of his inner vanity, he really spoke at this time. This secret election can actually be regarded as an open secret. The selection of disciples in the Zixiao Palace is not as simple as the assessment. Although the assessment of the Zixiao Palace is strict, to be honest, the number of disciples who can pass the assessment each year far exceeds the number of disciples to be recruited by the Zixiao Palace. So what should we do? Naturally, the most elite disciples were selected from among these appraisal disciples. The assessment is not the only way to enter the Purple Cloud Palace. On the contrary, those who pass the assessment and enter the Purple Cloud Palace generally can only start with the most basic disciples. After all, there are more people passing the assessment, and it is difficult for you to be the best in the assessment. And this secret election is different... From the moment everyone comes to Zixiao Town, the battle will not end... No matter who provokes whom, it doesnt matter, what matters is whether you can defeat more Many people. In Zixiao Town, as long as you can always beat others, you will naturally be remembered by Zixiao Palace. At that time, you will probably be taken directly into Zixiao Palace and become an elite disciple or even the core without any examination. disciple. The brother told Bai Li that most of the young and promising disciples of the Zixiao Palace now enter the Zixiao Palace through dark elections, and very few can actually grow up in the Zixiao Palace through the examination. Therefore, it can be understood that there are two types of assessments for the Zixiao Palace. The first one is that you take a serious path, go up the assessment slowly, and then walk down the Zixiao Palace step by step. The other is the disciple who entered the Purple Cloud Palace through this secret selection. Under normal circumstances, those who can pass the secret election must be the best. And it''s the best one. Those who can come to the Zixiao Palace to be assessed are all outstanding, but among the outstanding, one, two, three, and four must be distinguished, so those who dare to go the dark election route here must be very confident and have a deep background. of. Just like these two, both sides are supported by big forces behind them. Bai Li wondered, in this case, wouldn''t he be afraid of those big-power disciples bullying these ordinary examiners? Just like this Xiongtai, watching the game here, are you not afraid of being hammered? After inquiring, Bai Li realized that it turned out that secret elections are not useful for you to hammer anyone casually. The ones you can hammer must be those with some reputation. For example, this Xiongtai, he obviously still He couldn''t reach the level of a bit of fame so he was able to watch the game so safely. As for Baili...hehe...Don''t talk about fame in Baili. No one would care about Baili''s name. After getting to know this Xiongtai for a long time, Bai Li finally understood the rules of this secret election. Just when Bai Li wanted to ask something more, there was a riot in the distance. Then Baili saw an extremely sloppy carriage slowly driving into Zixiao Town from the entrance of the town in the distance, and the moment the carriage came in, there was a sound of discussion all around. "Oh my god...this is Qiu Mobai''s carriage!" "Is Qiu Mobai here?" "Why did he come so early?" "Does he also participate in the dark election?" "Do you have a bag in your mind, Qiu Mobai still participates in the secret election?" All kinds of comments made Bai Li remember a name, Qiu Mobai... Chapter 4130: Shen Feng , A horse-drawn carriage slowly drove into the town. The carriage was pure white, and even the horses pulling the carriage were pure white. You cant see a single hair. For over. And the outside of the wagon of the sao bag is inlaid with countless golden maple leaves made of pure gold. This maple leaf looks somewhat like a young literary youth. However, Bai Li''s concern at this time is not the carriage but the owner of the carriage. At this time, the owner of the carriage opened the curtain of the carriage and greeted the people passing by with a smile. This was a young man in his early twenties. A robe embroidered with maple leaves made him look so luxurious and extraordinary. Although he kept greeting people around him with a smile on his face, his eyes were telling Baili that this smile was fake. Because he looked at anyone''s eyes, obviously with a trace of mockery. It feels like a **** is looking down on sentient beings, seeming to be Pudu, but in reality the gods are just ants in his eyes. This kind of look has been seen in many outstanding young generations. With a noble background and exceptional talent, coupled with his hard work, to be honest, I don''t think it is wrong to have such a look in his eyes. Because that sentence is very good, if I do not show off after success, then Laozi''s success will become meaningless. The same is true for this Qiu Mobai. His background is very noble. He is the son of the Qiuye family, the largest family of the human race today, and the best in this generation of Qiuye family. Qiu Mobai''s fame can be said to be huge. Long before he came, some people said that Qiu Mobai was the first person in this assessment. Because every assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace will announce who is the first place, and under normal circumstances, the announced first place is the best among the secret selections. But this time is different. Qiu Mobai''s reputation is really too great. Many people say that once Qiu Mobai enters the Zixiao Palace, he will be cultivated as the core disciple, and may even be regarded as the chief disciple in the future. To cultivate. Of course this is just a rumor. However, this Qiu Mobai''s reputation has reached a level that he does not even need a secret election. Bai Li found that those guys who had been secretly selected just now had envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes looking at Qiu Mobai. In this regard, Bai Li just wants to say that these children really have no pursuit... Qiu Mobai obviously has the highest status among women, and Bai Li even saw Jiang Rou... Thats right... Jiang Rou, who kept saying that he would not come out of the inn, now looks at Qiu Mobai with small stars full of eyes. It feels like Qiu Mobai just hooks his fingers, Jiang Rou can be someone tonight. People... It''s a fake to say not to be jealous about this... If your female teammates like your opponent... what? You said that Qiu Mobai is not Bailis opponent... Baili came here to participate in the assessment...well...Although Baili is only a cauldron, but the cauldron also has its own dignity. In his mind, he subconsciously regarded Qiu Mobai as his opponent. But just as Qiu Mobai was parading here in the posture of a king coming, a man with black leather armor walked in the distance. This man is carrying a powerful bow behind his back! Seeing this, Bai Li was stunned. There were very few people who used Nima to force the bow, because the force bow was not as flexible as the ordinary bow, and the force bow was better at shooting in place. If your teammate suppresses the opponent completely, and you hold the power bow in your hand, it will naturally be harvested, but if you are chased by someone, you will find that you can hardly support your teammates with the power bow. , So few people choose Li Gong. At this time, the man in the black leather armor was very arrogant. He was standing in the middle of the road, and he didn''t mean to give way to Qiu Mobai''s carriage. Qiu Mobai''s sorrowful carriage came all the way, and everyone passing by basically gave way. The Qiu Mobai of the first human family family was not something ordinary people could provoke. Its not that no one wanted to challenge Qiu Mobai to be famous before, but dont listen to Qiu Mobai as a literati, but in fact this guy is famous for his vicious shots. His opponents are usually the kind of death or injury. of. Therefore, it is obviously not a shortcut to challenge Qiu Mobai to become famous, but it is very likely to be killed. That''s why Qiu Mobai''s carriage came all the way, and no one dared to stop it. And Qiu Mobai is naturally not the target that the dark pick will choose this time, unless it is tired of living. But at this moment, the man with a strong bow was standing in the middle of the road, and he didn''t mean to get out of the way. It felt a bit interesting to see this scene. "Is that Shen Feng?" Someone recognized the man in leather armor. "Hiss..." When hearing the words Shen Feng, many people took a breath, but before they could speak, Shen Feng, who was standing in the middle of the road, had already taken action. He saw him untie his powerful bow directly from behind him, and then in everyones eyes, Shen Feng opened his bow and led the arrow in the street, the bowstring collapsed, and the arrow directed towards Qiu Mobais carriage. Boom up! "Boom..." With a loud bang, the arrow blasted directly on Qiu Mobai''s carriage. The carriage was directly shattered by the arrow on the spot, and countless people closer to the carriage screamed and dodged, but Even if they dodged, they were still hit by a lot of carriage fragments. Bai Li looked at this man named Shen Feng and couldnt help but utter his tongueGoodbye...this is a cruel man... and Baili can see that this man has very good archery skills. Strong is very strong, although it seems that the arrows he shoots don''t have any other skills except mighty. But on the contrary, Ligong pursues mighty power. Bai Li has taught Jiang Rou for so long, and he keeps telling Jiang Rou that your Ligong is just one word, and you will move forward! what? This is not a word? Don''t pay much attention to these details... The key to the power bow lies in its power and indomitableness, but few people can grasp this. And the arrow that Shen Feng shot just now can be said to have almost exerted its mighty power to the extreme. It was just that when Bai Li was allowed to shoot this arrow. So it is certain that Shen Feng is very strong, just It can be seen from archery. Coupled with the fact that this guy dared to attack Qiu Mobai like this in the street, it is certain that this is also a cruel thing... And here after Shen Feng shot Qiu Mobai''s carriage with one arrow, Qiu Mobai had already soared from above the carriage. At this moment, Qiu Mobai stood far away, his eyes slightly blurred. Shen Feng... Chapter 4131: Repair "Arrow ( to find the latest chapter! Qiu Mobai was standing on the void at this time, his eyes were full of blur and looked at Shen Feng. And at this moment, because of the huge explosion sound, more and more people gathered around here, but everyone did not choose to get too close, because Shen Fengs arrow just now was aimed at Qiu Mobai. Yes, but it made many people around me suffer. "Why did you come out?" Bai Li played a fish-like figure among the crowd at this moment, and came to Jiang Rou''s side. "I... I heard the explosion and come out to see..." Jiang Rou lied without blushing at all... Are you here to watch the explosion? Bai Li was embarrassed to expose Jiang Rou. But she said yes... "What''s the origin of Shen Feng?" "You don''t know Shen Feng?" Jiang Rou looked at Bai Li with a bit of surprise, which made Bai Li feel even more uncomfortable...You don''t want to target me as a traverser like this? I just walked through it, and I really dont understand the world here... So do you have to discriminate against an outsider like this? "Shen Feng is from the Shen family!" Jiang Rou''s explanation gave Bai Li a **** good idea... Shen Feng is the Shen family? Do I need to ask you about this? I can''t tell his surname is Shen or do you think my IQ has reached this level? Seeing Bai Li''s dazed expression, Jiang Rou obviously realized that Bai Li didn''t know about his worth and the Qiuye family. "The Shen family was the first family in the world, but it was later replaced by the Qiuye family. Do you understand..." Jiang Rou understood this for nothing... Feelings are again a struggle between families. However, this Shen Feng was obviously at the same level as Qiu Mobai, not only his own strength, but also his family strength. As the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse, although the Shen family was pulled from the first position by the Qiuye family, it does not mean that the Shen family is not strong now. On the contrary, the Shen family has also worked hard in recent years, and has challenged the Qiuye family many times to regain the title of the first family. In addition to the collision between the Shen family and the Qiuye family, the children of the Shen family and the children of the Qiuye family often collide. Qiu Mobai is the first young generation of the Qiuye family, and Shen Feng is the young man of the Shen family. The first person of a generation, the collision between them is naturally the most normal. Qiu Mobai stood in the sky at this time, his eyes were blurred at Shen Feng, but Shen Feng did not be polite with Qiu Mobai, the force bow was pulled away again, and it was Qiu Mobai who shot an arrow into the sky. Facing this sudden arrow, Qiu Mobai didn''t dare to hold it big, so he could only dodge in a hurry! Dodging away from Shen Fengs arrow, Qiu Mobais golden light flickered, and countless maple leaves fell from the sky for a while. Among the many maple leaves, a golden long sword appeared in Qiu Mobais hand, and the sword light carried The sky full of maple leaves is a sword towards Shen Feng. The light from this sword did not hurt Shen Feng, but it caused many people watching the excitement behind Shen Feng to be injured on the spot. There was a spear in Shen Feng''s hands at some point. The spear was like a dragon, carrying a sky full of fire, and every time he swung it, it exploded. And the two of them fought, the surroundings were messed up...At this moment, Jianguang and Qiangguang had invisibly injured how many people. Seeing this scene, I have to sigh that the dolls who were previously secretly selected are not in the same state as the two in front of them. The dolls that were previously secretly selected were afraid that the people of the Purple Heaven Palace would not notice themselves. When fighting, they tried to make the movement bigger. Although they attracted many people to watch the game, they rarely appeared. Other people were accidentally injured. And look at the two mad dogs in front of me...it''s not right...the two elder masters...this is so bad that the people around you are hurting more than the two of them... This is the real master... Although Bai Li''s cultivation base was completely lost at this time, Bai Li still judged the level of these two through his eyesight. I have to say that these two are really good. Even in his heyday, he will win and lose with them. Number five to five. Is this the best genius in the world? Is it so powerful if it doesn''t agree? Bai Li feels that his heavenly realm has come to the right this time... When he was in the human world, Bai Li could clearly feel that his cultivation had reached a kind of shackles. If he continued to stay in the human world, Baili felt that he wanted The difficulty of breaking through the holy level to reach the **** level is still a bit huge. But in the heavens, its different. There is the strongest aura and the wildest opponent. Bai Li thinks this is life... Invincible is cool, but Invincible is sometimes lonely. Its Bailis hobby to press people on the ground and hammer, but Baili prefers to rub opponents of the same level or even stronger opponents on the ground instead of grabbing. Some small fish and shrimp rubbed on the ground... At this time, the fighting between the two also aroused Bai Li''s enthusiasm for fighting that had been extinguished for so many years, and when this enthusiasm burned, Bai Li could not recognize a tremor. Don''t get me wrong, this trembling has nothing to do with things that are difficult to describe. This trembling is because Bai Li found that the Linghai that he had been exhausted had finally started to recover at this moment! And it is restored with a kind of abnormal speed! His passive has finally been activated! In an instant Baili was covered with a warm current, the next moment the aura around Baili was absorbed into the body, and the power that Baili lost was finally completely restored at this moment! "Huh... long-lost old friend..." The moment Bai Li looked at the pattern center of the Arrow Demon ring on his finger, Bai Li knew that Arrow Demon... was back... Jiang Rou looked at Bai Li beside her, and she felt that there was a change in Bai Li just now, because although Bai Li stood motionless there, it looked like a huge furnace, as if he was melting the world. . "you" "I''m glad to tell you that my cultivation base has recovered...I am not happy..." Bai Li doesn''t matter whether Jiang Rou is happy or not, Bai Li is very happy anyway... Hmm... Jiang Rou may not be very happy, because just now her idol Qiu Mobai was swept away by Shen Feng''s gunfire. At the moment, there is no image of a noble boy anymore. It looks like a lunatic with a disheveled hair. And Shen Feng is not much better. Qiu Mobai stabbed his left shoulder with a sword. This sword almost penetrated Qiu Mobai''s entire shoulder. Qiu Mobai can only use a spear with one hand at the moment, but This does not affect his might. "Enough!" Just as Baili was considering whether one or two of them could die today, a thunder sound rolled from a distance, and along with the thunder sound, a purple cloud spread across the sky, among the clouds. , An old man with a purple robe was holding the whisk in his hand. At this moment, the whisk in his hand shook slightly. Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai were directly picked up by the whisk and flew to the side... Chapter 4132: Ziyun real person "Arrow ( to find the latest chapter! The sound of rolling thunder came from the sky, and along with the sound of thunder, a purple cloud spread out in the sky. The cloud lifted, and an old man in a purple robe stood in the cloud with a whisk in his hand. The whisk in his hand trembled, and Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng who were fighting together were directly thrown away by the whisk. The two of them were also taken aback when they saw the person who suddenly appeared, but they did not dare to continue to make trouble here. . "Bastards! You are all disciples who are about to enter the Purple Cloud Palace. I don''t care what kind of grievances you have before, if the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace fight inwardly after entering the Purple Cloud Palace, they will not spare you lightly!" The old man didn''t stop after he scolded in the air, turning around and stepping on Ziyun and disappeared into the air. While Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai stood in place, both of them looked at each other with a look of killing their fathers and enemies. Bai Li couldn''t help sighing among the crowd...Who is this old gang dish... People are playing happily, so why are you jumping out and doing... People are willing to smash you, can you control you? No one knows if you die like this? Baili is a typical person who is not afraid of big things when watching the excitement. But now Baili found that the eyes of people around Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Baili was a little puzzled, why do these people have such an expression? Bai Li found that Jiang Rou on one side was like this, Bai Li couldn''t help but said, "Why do you envy?" "That person just now was the great elder of the Purple Cloud Palace, the real person Ziyun, didn''t you hear the words of the real person Ziyun?" "What are you talking about?" Bai Li really didn''t pay attention. Jiang Rou glared at Baili a little speechlessly, and then lowered her voice: "Major Ziyun said that in the future, they will not enter Zixiao Palace...This is almost an announcement in advance that they will definitely enter Ziyun. Xiao Palace..." After hearing this, Bai Li finally understood... There are also many secretly elected people around here, and these people try their best to maximize the movement every day, fearing that the people of the Purple Cloud Palace will not see themselves, or that they will not succeed in the secret election. But the result? They have been fighting for so many days, but it is also lively, but has a person from the Purple Cloud Palace looked for them? But look at the two uncles in front of me... This is so special that they have just entered the city, and the two have started fighting here. The most important thing is that the fight finally forced all the people from the Purple Cloud Palace to come. It was the Grand Elder of Zixiao Palace. This shows that Zixiao Palace has been paying attention since the two entered the city, and the person concerned is still the great elder of Zixiao Palace. As we all know, the great elder of a sect is almost the biggest steward. Generally, the sect master only takes care of some huge things that determine the direction of the sect. Most of the time, the elder decides all kinds of things. Now that these two people were noticed by the Grand Elder of the Zixiao Palace as soon as they entered the city, this shows that Zixiao Palace is extremely concerned about these two people. Others secretly choose for fear that others will not know that they are secretly chosen, but did the Purple Heaven Palace pass them? And the two people fought casually, and the elder Zixiao Palace came out to persuade... this comparison is not on the same level at all. When others are still worried about whether they can enter the Purple Heaven Palace, the two of them are considering who is the first... Then I ask you whether you are embarrassed or not... Can the people around you envy it? Now that the two of them entered the Purple Heaven Palace is a certain thing, even in the eyes of many people, the first place in this year must be born between these two people. "Qiu Mobai, let''s fight again above the assessment!" Shen Feng naturally knew that the real person Ziyun had appeared just now. If he dared to do it now, then he would really not give the real person Ziyun face anymore. Because of this, he would not be allowed to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, but for him to wear small shoes. So now he also knows what it means to be enough. "Haha...wait at any time...but, you are not my opponent..." Qiu Mobai''s words were provocative, and he almost made Shen Feng start his hands again. Fortunately, Shen Feng followed and grabbed Shen Feng. However, Bai Li can be sure at this moment that Qiu Mobai did not intentionally stimulate Shen Feng. Shen Fengs strength is very strong, but to be honest, if a fight between life and death, the two might die together, but if If it is not a battle of life and death, Shen Feng may lose to Qiu Mobai. People with a little bit of foresight can see this. Although Shen Fengs shot hit Qiu Mobai, he was still avoided by Qiu Mobais main position, and could only sweep Qiu Mobais hair and let him Qiu Mobai looked embarrassed. But Qiu Mobai was able to almost pierce Shen Feng with a sword. So who is strong and who is weak can still be distinguished, but the gap between the two is very limited. In Bai Li''s words, if the two are bound to live and die today, then there is no doubt that the final result of the two is likely to be the same. Because the difference in strength between the two is really not so big that one side can kill the other side. Bai Li asked if he did it with them himself? Baili feels hard to say If he has the first hand, they may not be opponents. If they get the husband, then Baili can only guarantee that he can run away. what? Running away is very shameless... When did you see that Baili was going to make a face? In a fight like this, you can win the battle. If you can''t win, you get killed. You have a lot of face? So just run if you can''t beat... The surrounding crowd had begun to gradually disperse at this time, but Baili did not leave. At this moment, Baili walked up in the direction of Shen Feng. "What are you..." Jiang Rou was a little surprised that Baili would go to Shen Feng, and hurried up to hold Baili. "What are you doing? Make friends..." Bai Li looked at Jiang Rou with a puzzled expression. And Jiang Rou is going crazy right now... You go up to make friends with Shen Feng, who are you... You are a little famous fellow, you go up, can Shen Feng take care of you? But before Jiang Rou could speak, she saw that Bai Li had caught up with Shen Feng and others. The people around Shen Feng saw Baili''s eyes appearing with vigilance... and mocking? Obviously, their thinking should be similar to that of Jiang Rou. However, Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of these little brothers. At this time, Bai Li looked at Shen Feng, who had a strong bow on his back, and went straight up and said: "You learned archery in Dagu Mountain!" Shen Feng, who hadn''t put Baili in his eyes, was stunned when he heard Baili''s words, but then a smile appeared on his face and said: "Yes...but this is not a secret, your opening is very meaningless. ." "Really...Why don''t you pick me three arrows? If you can''t kill you, I''ll think about other openings?" Bai Li smiled, but when Bai Li said this, everyone around was confused. ... Who is this kid... This is too arrogant... Chapter 4133: luck , Going up to attack others when you have the strength is awesome, and going up to attack others when you are not. When Bai Li had strength and when he did not, Bai Li was completely in two states. When Bai Li didn''t regain his strength the moment before, let alone provoking others, it was this Shen Feng who came up to provoke himself. It is estimated that Bai Li would admit counsel on the spot. Is it good to be alive after all? But Baili had already recovered his strength at this moment, and that was completely another state. Shen Feng made Bai Li smile directly. Because in his eyes, Bai Li is completely a guy who wants to be famous and crazy. Of course, Shen Feng knew about this secret election, but he, a true God of Heaven, didnt need to consider these secret elections at all. The moment he came, he had been selected by the Zixiao Palace, just to say whether he would ultimately use this The identity of the first place in the first year is just entering. Those assessments of the Zixiao Palace may be very difficult for ordinary assessors, but for Shen Feng, they are all simple to the extreme. What others have to consider is how to assess the past, and what a person like Shen Feng has to consider is how to achieve the ultimate score in the assessment and then get the first place. "Little guy, if you want to be famous and find someone else, I shouldn''t be your goal." Shen Feng glanced at Baili, and didn''t say much about turning around and leaving with his own people. "Your arrow has a big problem. Although it looks very strong, its murderous aura leaks out. People with a little bit of strength are easy to dodge. So when you can hide your murderous aura, it''s almost your bow. It''s done." Bai Li watched as Shen Feng left and did not catch up. Although the sentence just now was provocative, there was nothing that Shen Feng could do if he didn''t pick him up. He couldn''t force others on the street now. Besides, I just got injured just now, isnt it? Even if I defeat others, Im a little bit unsuccessful right now...Although Baili doesnt do anything about victory without fighting...but Baili occasionally has a face. ... "You are crazy..." Jiang Rou walked up to Baili and punched Baili fiercely. The beating Baili almost spit out the morning meal on the spot. "You are crazy! Are you trying to murder your husband!" Bai Li looked pained. "I..." Jiang Rou knew that Baili didn''t keep the door open, so she didn''t take it seriously, and said directly: "That''s Shen Feng, you can go up and provoke him for anything, even if he was injured, if he was true just now I can kill you if I get angry!" Jiang Rou obviously had lingering fears about Bai Li''s behavior just now. In her opinion, Bai Li''s behavior just now was a kind of death-seeking behavior. "He is not my opponent..." Bai Li looked indifferent. When Bai Li said this, Jiang Rou almost laughed on the spot. Bai Li is really crazy, he actually said that Shen Feng is not his opponent? That is Shen Feng...a character who can be one-on-one with his idol Qiu Mobai, Bai Li... At this moment Jiang Rou simply didn''t bother to talk to Baili, because in her opinion, Baili started the bragging mode again. As for Bailis provocation by Shen Feng, not many people noticed it at all. Although many people saw Baili find Shen Feng, they didnt hear what Baili said and thought Baili was Shen Feng. The fanatical admirer of Go up to talk to the idol. However, this battle between Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai still became the focus of the entire Zixiao Town. The first battle between the two can be said to be fifty-five. Needless to say, the strength of the two is naturally divided into three grades. The lowest grade is naturally like Jiang Rou, with a furnace. The appraisal is worried about whether he can pass the appraisal every day. And the next level is the guys who are secretly selected. These guys basically don''t have any problems with passing the assessment. They want to become elite disciples at a higher level, so they use secret elections to show their strengths as much as possible. As for the last level, that is the level of Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng, there is no need to engage in any secret selection at all, it has been determined by the Zixiao Palace long before they came, and everything is just a process. So they are the top of the pyramid. Bai Li was dragged back to the inn by Jiang Rousheng, Bai Li was helpless... But Bai Li did not tell Jiang Rou that he had recovered. Because Bai Li found a very embarrassing problem, that is, when his cauldron was restored, his cultivation level was still above Jiang Rou, and then the contract Jiang Rou left in his body was directly invalidated. Bai Li could discover this, but Jiang Rou did not. But once Jiang Rou wanted to borrow from Baili''s side, he would discover this problem. Therefore, Bai Li didn''t dare to tell Jiang Rou at this moment, because if Jiang Rou knew that his cauldron was gone, he would probably die on the spot. However, Bai Li didn''t worry about whether Jiang Rou could be selected... Baili had already asked about this assessment when he went out before. There are three levels of assessment in the Purple Cloud Palace. The first level is the assessment of talents. There is no doubt that the talents who can come here will not be bad, so the so-called talent assessment is to see who has the stronger potential. . This kind of assessment is nothing more than to silently test the talents of stones and the like, and then see who has the stronger talent. Then the second level is the relatively simple and rude control shooting level. With Baili''s guidance for a period of time, Jiang Rou''s archery skills can''t be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds, but passing the test is enough. The assessment of the first two levels of the Zixiao Palace is not difficult, and the tests are all basic skills, and not many people will be brushed down by these two levels. The third level is the real focus This kind of assessment is a bit similar to the assessment method of Tianqi Academy at the time, it is very simple and rude. That is to send all the spirits of all participants in the assessment into a small world, and then the entrants can have two choices. The first is to find the token of the Zixiao Palace, and then you can directly pass the Zixiao Palace with the token. Assessment. At first, Bai Li didn''t understand why Zixiao Palace would stipulate this way. What if a rookie gets the token? Later, when I heard Jiang Rou''s words, Bai Li realized that this token is usually hidden in a very secret place, and it usually depends not on strength but luck. In fact, luck is also very important during the practice session. If a guy with very bad luck usually does not go far during the practice session, this third level token is for people who are lucky. It is said that the person with the best luck in the history of Zixiao Palace is now the grand elder Ziyun of Zixiao Palace. When he was evaluated, everyone thought he could not pass the third level. As a result, he found out on the spot when he was sent in. A token, became the first person to come out of it... Who do you want to make sense... Chapter 4134: Array Spirit , From the time when the Zixiao Palace first used this kind of assessment method, many people questioned whether such assessments as the Zixiao Palace were too playful. Regardless of strength, luck, this Nima...have never seen it... But after so many years, few people question this matter again. Because those who can get the tokens are usually accepted by the Zixiao Palace, and the usual talents for getting tokens are not as good as those who rely on strength, but the most famous of these people who get tokens is the real Ziyun. Up. As the current great elder of the Zixiao Palace, the strength of the real Ziyun is naturally needless to say. However, in those days, the real person Ziyun was not the best, even among the examiners of that year, the real person Ziyun had no reputation at all. At that time, many people thought that the real person Ziyun might not pass the examination at all. But Zhenren Ziyun used facts to explain what is called invincible luck, and no one can hold it back. In the third level of the exam, Zhenren Ziyun was hit by the token on the face as soon as he entered...So Zhenren Ziyun became the first person to come out at that time... It was a sensation at the time. ! Many people think that Master Ziyun can''t go far by luck, and then Master Ziyun once again told everyone that luck is invincible and you can''t hold it. Now that the identity of the real elder Ziyun has been told to everyone, sometimes the talent can''t stand up to luck. Since the incident of the real person Ziyun, no one has doubted the accuracy of the luck assessment of Zixiao Palace. Because the Purple Cloud Palace had counted on its own, among all the disciples who entered the Purple Cloud Palace, those who obtained qualifications by luck were even more likely to succeed in the end than those who were able to fight by strength. This sounds like weird, but Zhenren Ziyun once said that luck is also part of talent. Some people work hard and have good talents, but every time they can''t get the strongest, many people will say that he lacks some luck, so this is the reason. Therefore, the existence of tokens in the third level of assessment is for people who may not be strong enough. As long as you are lucky enough and get tokens, you will be able to pass the assessment directly, and it will also attract the attention of sects... So tokens are the first way to pass, and the second way is to do tasks...this is the way most people choose. Under normal circumstances, everyone who enters this small world will be granted a task, usually a collection task. As long as you can collect enough things within the specified time, you can also pass the assessment, and here comes the problem. What if everyone collects enough? After all, the number of disciples recruited by Zixiao Palace is so large. Excluding Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng and adding those lucky dogs that can definitely pass, what if the number of people who are left exceeds the number of disciples recruited? do? The answer is simple, quantity! For example, what everyone wants to collect is ten stones. You go in and get ten, and then others get eleven. So sorry, if the quantity exceeds, the priority is to choose the larger quantity. This is fair... So it becomes a little difficult to do the task. It does not mean that you can succeed when you complete the task, but you have to over complete the task to be able to succeed... So this second method seems to be very simple, but it is actually very troublesome, and the most troublesome thing is that generally the number of things to find is relatively rare. At the beginning, you may be able to kill monsters, find out from some secret places, but as time goes by, you will find that most of the materials have been obtained by others. In this case What should you do next? Of course it is robbed... whoever robs more will be the boss in the end. And the third and most powerful way to pass is to kill the spirits! The small world of Zixiao Palace is actually composed of formations, and there must be a very powerful formation spirit in this formation. The existence of Array Spirit is also the foundation for maintaining this small world. If you dont want to use tokens, and you dont want to do quests, then you can try to directly challenge the formation spirit. If you can kill the formation spirit, then the entire small world will collapse directly, and everyones spirits will also be teleported. Come out, and then you are this gai...no...you are the most beautiful boy in this small world... But for so many years, it is true that there is no one who can defeat the formation spirit, but it is very rare. Is it easy to cultivate an array spirit in Zixiao Palace? Of course its not easy. You think its troublesome to build a small world. Even the Purple Cloud Palace must spend a huge price and time to cultivate a formation spirit, and then build a small world around this formation spirit, so hit Killing the Array Spirit can be said to be a huge loss for Zixiao Palace. However, Zixiao Palace still hopes that there will be disciples who can kill the formation spirit, because in history there were only three people who killed the formation spirit. The first one is the current Zixiao Palace Master Zixiao, and the second is the master of the spirit. , And above is his master. Let''s put it this way, if you can kill the spirits and come out of it, then you will not only be the most beautiful boy in this small world, you will also directly become the chief disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace. Zixiao Palace will directly train you as the next generation''s boss. Because killing the formation spirit is not only powerful, it requires luck and cooperation from all aspects, so everyone who can kill the formation spirit is definitely the best among geniuses. Therefore, the Purple Cloud Palace is never afraid of loss. Every time the Purple Cloud Palace will tell the examiner, I hope you will challenge the formation spirit and hope that you can kill the formation spirit. As long as you can kill the formation spirit, you will get the best resources, you will get everything... But every time there are few who dare to challenge the formation spirit, because even those proud of heaven, in front of the formation spirit, most of them are beaten to death. You know, if the average person is hammered to death and sent out, it means disqualification. So unless it is Qiu Mobai, or Shen Feng''s kind of existence, ordinary people will not try, because even if they are sent out, the sect will also accept them, and they will praise them for their courage. of. But if ordinary people challenge to be sent out, then the sect will directly tell you that it is regrettable... So most people still choose to do the task honestly and see if they can find a token. Jiang Rou is one of the majority of people like this. At this time, she kept telling Baili to follow her. This time the examiners are much stronger, so the task is definitely not easy to do, so Baili, the cauldron, must support her at a critical time... Bai Li''s thinking at this moment is also very simple. If Jiang Rou knew that her cauldron was rebelling at this moment, would she eat herself? Chapter 4135: Prepare for Thunder City , Zixiao Town has been very lively these two days, perhaps because the battle between Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai stimulated the young people in these towns who participated in the dark elections. The battle in Zixiao Town has almost never ended in these two days. . Baili tried to sneak out several times, and then was pulled back by Jiang Rou, and then Baili was speechless for a while and could only silently watch others fight. However, despite the lively play in Zixiao Town, the real Ziyun never appeared again. Obviously these people shouldn''t be able to let the real Ziyun get interested. And the time for the assessment is constantly approaching. Tomorrow is the last day of the assessment, so today''s Zixiao Town is surprisingly quiet. The people who had fought before also stopped. They played so many games here again for so many days. They should have been recorded by the people of the Zixiao Palace. If they can still enter the eyes of the Zixiao Palace, Zixiao Palace will naturally They will be included under the sect. If you can''t get the sight of the Dharma, you can only say that you are embarrassed. "What is our plan for tomorrow..." Bai Li looked at Jiang Rou expectantly now. After all, tomorrow is the day of the assessment. Baili felt that once he entered the small world, he would be able to leap as the sky is high and the birds fly and the sea is wide! "Our plan is that you follow me well, Baili, it''s not that I scare you, this time there are a lot of masters, if you run around, we are likely to be sent out early after entering, so I have contacted these two days Allies!" "Allies?" Bai Li was a little dazed when he heard about his allies. Jiang Rou hadn''t been out for these two days. When did he find allies? And is this ally reliable? "Yes, allies, we are all members of the Qiuye League, and we are all supporters of Big Brother Qiu Mobai! We believe Big Brother Qiu Mobai can challenge the Array Spirit this time!" Bai Li: "???" What the **** is this? Autumn Leaves League? What is called an ally? This should be called the Fan Aid Association... It seems that not only the earth, but also fan support associations appear everywhere. In addition, Bai Li felt that Jiang Rou had a misunderstanding of the word ally... In fact, when Bai Li approached Shen Feng before, he wanted to pull Shen Feng as an ally. However, Shen Feng didn''t catch up, and Bai Li didn''t choose to force it, because after all, Bai Li was a lonely and unknown person. If Shen Feng said that he could see Bai Li, it would really be a ghost. Originally, Bai Li''s idea was very simple. First, cooperate with Shen Feng to **** that Qiu Mo Bai... No way... It was to kill... Grab a wave easily...As the first family of the human race, the Qiuye family should be rich, so Qiu Mobai should also have a lot of treasures...so no matter how robbing Qiu Mobai a wave is not a loss. But the fool, Shen Feng, didn''t take the trouble, so Baili had to do it himself. Since you Shen Feng didn''t want to, then I can only grab you together, and then I can have double happiness. As for the assessment, Baili is not here to do the assessment, Baili is here to grab things. At the same time, Bai Li also wanted to see what the spirit was. If necessary, would it be good to grab this small world by himself? If you take away the array spirit directly, does that mean that this small world is yours? By then, you will have a super huge small world! So it''s not a loss. But at this moment, Jiang Rou has made some autumn leaves alliance for himself... This makes Bai Li feel that he has really encountered a big hole at this moment... This Qiuye League is really ghostly... However, Bai Li felt that arguing with Jiang Rou about this was useless... After all, looking at Jiang Rous firm appearance, she designated Qiu Mobais little fan... If this little fan knows, her goal is If he robs Qiu Mobai, it is estimated that this little girl can take out her plum blossom dart and smash Baili on the spot. So Bai Li can only make plans for himself. Bai Lis plan is simple... First, Bai Lis goal is a token... Generally speaking, the Zixiao Palace will place five tokens in the small world. The positions of these tokens are random, so they are determined by luck. As for luck, if Bai Li said that he was second, no one would dare to say that he was first. what? You said that Zhenren Ziyun has good luck... Then you ask how Ziyun compares with Bai Li... Its not an exaggeration to say that if you compare luck, if you compare Real Ziyun with Bai Li, then you know what it is. The contest between the **** of luck and the mold. So just the luck of the real person Ziyun, before Bai Naiqian is simply for nothing... Bai Li said without exaggeration that according to the normal routine, it is not difficult to find the token by yourself... If it is really difficult, then throw your shoes to find the token... Right, we still have a very scientific way. Therefore, Bai Li''s goal is very simple. He wants to get all the five tokens. The reason is simple. This is for Jiang Rou. Bai Li''s plan is to let Jiang Rou take the five tokens and leave... You real Ziyun was directly smashed in the face by the token, right, brother, have you ever seen someone smashed in the face by five tokens? Just ask if you panic... All the five tokens can perfectly guarantee that Jiang Rou can get the qualifications and can become a disciple that Zixiao Palace valued, which can be regarded as helping Jiang Rou. After Jiang Rou was sent out, he was considered to have completed the task, and then he could start his own plan. what? What is Baili''s plan? Why did Bai Li get five tokens? The reason is simple. The first is to let Jiang Rou make history, and it is almost insurmountable and then Baili does not intend to let anyone out. I want to take the token and leave, brother...Your thoughts are very dangerous. I haven''t robbed you. You left and asked if it was really appropriate. Therefore, when Jiang Rou was sent away, Bai Li''s robbery plan really began. When Bai Li was in the human world, he had the title of Holy Land Great Demon King. Every time as long as the Holy Land is opened, as long as Baili enters, then you just wait. If Baili doesn''t disturb the whole Holy Land, it would be weird. No way, if you rob others outside, you will be hunted down by the whole world, but it''s different in the Holy Land. And the same is true in this assessment. Bai Li is somewhat fortunate to be held back by Jiang Rou in the past two days, so no one knows who he is. In this case, Bai Li can be very good. Hidden identity, and then made a fortune in this assessment. what? You ask Baili why he robbed...You dont know Chaimigui you are not in charge. The reason is simple. The big pine tree seems to be waking up, and Thunder City may also be born... So Baili must prepare for Thunder City in advance. Enough things... Chapter 4136: change After recovering from Baili''s cultivation base, Baili discovered the strangeness of the big pine tree, perhaps because of the heavens, the big pine tree has started to recover. When the big pine tree was asleep, all the branches and leaves looked like withered. People who didn''t know thought the big pine tree was hanging. But recently Baili suddenly discovered that the big pine tree had begun to sprout, and the shoots were still golden, which made Baili understand that the big pine tree should have begun to recover, and it wont take long for the big pine tree to wake up. . And once the big pine tree wakes up, Thunder City will definitely not be able to be placed in his Arrow Demon ring all the time, where will Thunder City be placed? It is no exaggeration to say that even in the heavens, Thunder City cannot easily appear in this world. Once Thunder City appeared, it would be difficult for Bai Li to not die. So I have to find a suitable place for Thunder City or the big pine tree and the evil spirits in it, but where can I find it for a while? And now there is something in Baili...If you can subdue the Array Spirit, then you have a small world, and you can temporarily place Thunder City in this small world. Someone may ask, why not let the big pine tree and Thunder City stay in the arrow demon ring! In fact, the reason is very simple. If Big Pine Tree breaks through the ancient gods, he can absorb the power in the arrow demon ring and cultivate normally. But once the big pine tree breaks through the level of the ancient god, the power generated by the arrow demon ring is no longer enough for the big pine tree to practice. Staying here is equivalent to restricting the cultivation of the big pine tree. This is not what Baili wants to see. . Baili hoped that the big pine tree would get stronger and stronger, and Baili would be happy if he could rub all the ancient gods on the ground. When the time comes, Baili can be a salted fish with peace of mind and lie there shouting sixty six... Therefore, it is very important to move Thunder City out and give the big pine tree a world. But in the heavens, Thunder City can''t be easily taken out, it will be a big trouble then. But now, if Bai Li can surrender the spirits and then get the small world, Thunder City can come out and be placed in the small world. You know, this small world is different from the small world of the human world. The small world of the human world is separated from the starry sky. It can be said that there are two worlds, but you can understand the small world here as a kind of space ring. It does not limit power, so neither Big Pine Tree nor Thunder City will be greatly affected inside. Of course, Bai Li''s goal is still very difficult. Killing the formation spirit and conquering the formation spirit are two completely different levels of difficulty. It is relatively easy to kill the Array Spirit, after all, you only need to consider how to take it down. But it is troublesome to subdue. You must first defeat the formation spirit, and then let the formation spirit surrender. This is another difficulty. Therefore, Bai Lis goal this time can be said to be very difficult to complete, but what Bai Li fears most is the challenge. For such a difficult challenge, Bai Li has no fear, and even a trace of excitement in his heart... And just as Baili was making a brilliant idea here, in the Zixiao Palace, real Ziyun and an old man who looked older than him were sitting in the Zixiao Hall of the Zixiao Palace drinking the disciples. tea. "Junior Brother, what do you think of the two of them?" It was the Master Zixiao, the lord of the Zixiao Palace, who opened the mouth and called the real Ziyun. "Young and vigorous, very troublesome!" Zhen Ziyun frowned slightly, and the two people were naturally referring to Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai. To be honest, the real person Ziyun also had a headache. The two people wanted to say that geniuses were undoubtedly geniuses, but the two were born there, and their families were hostile to each other. I don''t know how many wars have erupted for so many years. The fact that the two people stunned as soon as they met shows that it is almost impossible for the two to get along with each other in a friendly way. In the future, when they enter the Purple Cloud Palace, they will not be able to keep themselves safe. "I''m talking about strength, young people... When you were young, didn''t you also try to compete with me all day... Hahahaha..." Master Zi Xiao laughed while drinking tea at this time, and his words became purple Yun Zhenren looked embarrassed. "Old thing, so many disciples are here, what are you talking nonsense here!" Zhenren Ziyun waved at the disciples around, because they were young and vigorous when they were young, and I don''t know how much they did. , These things are not supposed to be heard by the disciples. After many disciples quit the Zixiao Hall, Ziyun Zhentian asked, "What was the chance you asked for yesterday?" "change!" "Change?" Zhenren Ziyun didn''t understand... You know, on the first day that Zixiao Palace recruits disciples, the real person of Zixiao Palace will personally use the secret method of Zixiao Palace to seek opportunities. This so-called seeking opportunity is a fortune-telling in popular terms, but Zixiao Palace has its own uniqueness. The secret method, almost every time you can guess something. For example, at the time when the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun started, their teacher, the previous generation of real person Zixiao, also deduced the chance, and the result was the Double Dragon Club! The Shuanglong naturally refers to the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun. But this time the real person Zi Xiao went to infer the chance and got a change of words! This makes Real Zixiao a bit big head, what does this mean? What is change? What the **** is this change? Variety? Still abnormal? Transformation? Anyway, some are uncertain. Zhenren Ziyun also didn''t understand what this change meant. "Do you think there is something we haven''t noticed that might cause a huge change?" "It shouldn''t be. Among the disciples in this class, the most outstanding is nothing more than Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng. Although they are hostile to each other, they dare not come here indiscriminately, because they also know that they have entered. What is the meaning of Zixiao Palace." "Then what does this change mean?" "Wait for the official assessment But I am full of curiosity about this change of character!" "Those little boys have also worked hard to express themselves these few days. You have also watched their performance. What do you think?" Real Zi Xiao changed the subject. "Hehe...I don''t want to see it..." Real Ziyun smiled slightly, no way. Although these little guys who participated in the dark election tried hard to express themselves, to be honest, there really wasn''t much toughness in this session. , There are not many that can make the real person Ziyun look good. "By the way, brother..." Zhenren Ziyun said: "What happened to the sun and moon inversion the other day?" "I don''t know. I asked a lot of people. It is said that many of them asked the wise men this time, but even the wise men kept silent." "Wise man shut up? Could it be..." "Well... he''s waiting, but I don''t know if he is waiting for one thing or someone..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4137: Disappointed , The assessment of Zixiao Palace is not much different from previous years. Today is the opening day of the Zixiao Palace. All the disciples who came for the assessment this time gathered in the south of Zixiao Town. This is the road leading to the Zixiao Palace. However, at this time, Zixiao Palace had not yet opened, and there was still a sea of ??clouds in front of him. Baili had been to this sea of ??clouds before, and Baili had also heard that the road to Zixiao Palace was in the sea of ??clouds, and Baili also wanted to explore what was going on in this sea of ??clouds. But after entering the sea of ??clouds, Bai Li realized that there seemed to be no shadow of Zixiao Palace. At first Bai Li wondered if this sea of ??clouds itself was a phantom formation, so Bai Li even directly took out the bow of heaven to break the illusion, but in the end it turned out that there was no phantom formation at all. Similarly, here, Baili did not find a way to Zixiao Palace. So standing here at this time, when everyone is waiting for the opening of the Zixiao Palace, Bai Li is curious, where is this Zixiao Palace hidden? Soon, the sea of ??clouds in front began to churn up, and in the sea of ??clouds, a golden light wave rippled away, the golden light swept across the white clouds, the white clouds were rendered with a layer of golden light, and then began to solidify, and finally the white clouds turned out to be It turned into a golden ladder of first order, and the ladder went straight to the sky, looking like a road to heaven. At the same time, in the sky, a huge purple city also appeared in everyone''s eyes. This is the legendary Zixiao Palace. At this time, many people have been shocked by the Purple Xiao Palace that appeared in front of them. Baili can see Jiang Rou next to him looking at the sky with a confused expression. It is full of worship. The Zixiao Palace was carrying a wave of Aia that looked like a god. At this time, the Zixiao Palace gradually enlarged in the eyes of everyone, and with the changes in the Zixiao Palace, the oppressive aura became heavier and heavier. Some people tried to resist this oppression, but the more they tried to resist, the more sad the result was. Bai Li saw that several guys who tried to resist the pressure of the Zixiao Palace were directly pressed on the ground by the Zixiao Palace and could not move. Bai Li didn''t choose to resist the pressure of the Zixiao Palace. After all, Bai Li still had a lot of points on his cultivation base, and he could still jump around when he was in the human world. In this heaven world, it''s best to be honest. "Zixiao Palace is open!" Above the sky and in the Zixiao Palace, the real person Ziyun walked out of the Zixiao Palace on auspicious clouds, his voice with indescribable majesty, like a nine-day god. In fact, to these people right now, Zhenren Ziyun is really a god, including Bai Li. Although Bai Li didn''t know the realm of Real Ziyun, there was no doubt that Bai Li believed that he was at least at the level of an ancient god, and if he were to kill himself, he would be no worse than Yang Jian. Someone might say, why is this? Is Yang Jian very bad? A real Ziyun person could be the same level as Yang Jian. In fact, this is not the case. If it is really counted, the real person Zixiao and Yang Jian are not at the same level. After the death of the Jade Emperor, Yang Jian was regarded as the Lord of the Heavenly Court. This is not something that someone else said, but Yang Jian got it by strength. So if it was placed back then, let alone the real person Ziyun, it was the real person Zixiao saw Yang Jian''s rhythm was also trembling. But don''t forget how big the gap between the heaven and the human world is. Yang Jian can even be said to be trapped in the human world. This cultivation base can be said to be sailing against the current. Yang Jian put it this way in the human world, his cultivation has actually reached the peak, and he can''t go further anyway. After the cultivation base reaches the ancient god, the improvement in the weekdays is almost small, and only when you enter the six realms can you have a chance to improve yourself. We often say that there are six reincarnations and six reincarnations. In fact, every time one enters into the six realms is a rebirth, and it is also a new birth. If Yang Jian hadn''t stayed in the human world but stayed in the heaven back then, it is estimated that he is also the top in the heaven now. And Yang Jian in the human world is simply unable to exert all his power. If you put the real person Ziyun in the human world, for so many years? In the past, he would have been at the level of King Chujiang and Shadow Immortal at best. There is still a huge gap between him and the top god. But this is just to say the comparison between him and Yang Jian, at least for now, the real person Ziyun is placed in front of Bai''s inside, there is not much essential difference between crushing Baili and crushing the grasshopper. "If you wait to enter my Zixiao Palace today, you are related to my Zixiao Palace, but I must understand the rules of my Zixiao Palace." Master Ziyun spoke again, and this time everyone said yes . After all, when you come to the Zixiao Palace for an assessment, if you don''t even know the rules of the Zixiao Palace, isn''t that a bit too much. So at this moment, Master Ziyun did not intend to read the rules of the Zixiao Palace really. "All followers, no entry!" The words of the real Ziyun fell, his palm waved, and the golden stairs extended forward to the front of Zixiao Town. At this moment, Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng stood at the forefront. Two people. The two looked at each other, obviously hostile in their eyes. This time in the assessment of the Zixiao Palace, the two of them can be said to be the biggest opponents. Both of them believed that as long as they defeated each other, they would be the first place in the Zixiao Palace this year. Regardless of the fact that both of them are very good, they are highly valued by Zixiao Palace, but there is a difference between who is the first and who is the second. If Qiu Mobai got the first place, after entering the master gate, he will be the senior brother. Even if you Shen Feng is strong, in the Zixiao Palace, you must be respected and inferior. When you meet the senior, you must To salute respectfully. Even if your family is so powerful can it still be compared with the Zixiao Palace? And similarly, if Shen Feng gets the first place, Qiu Mobai must also be respectful, so this assessment is also a duel for the two to determine their future status. At this time, after the two looked at each other, they raised their legs and stepped up the golden stairs at the same time. Zhenren Ziyun glanced at the two and did not stop the secret fight between the two. Dazong is like this. It never stops the fight between disciples. As long as it is not excessive, the fight between disciples is actually good. When there is struggle, there is motivation and pressure. With this pressure, disciples can grow faster. Therefore, at this time, the real person Ziyun not only didn''t think there was anything in this kind of open and secret fight between the two, but also some hope that the two of them could win this victory in the end. And after Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai climbed the stairs, the others started to enter one by one. At this time, Zhenren Ziyun was also observing those who climbed the stairs. To be honest, Zhenren Ziyun was a little disappointed this time. Yes, because he discovered that this time, except for Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng, almost everyone was carrying their own cauldron, which made the real Ziyun unspeakable disappointment... Chapter 4138: Cruel elimination Zhenren Ziyun was a bit disappointed to be honest with this disciple. Because he discovered that, except for Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng, almost all of the rest were carrying their own cauldrons. This belt furnace assessment is not a big deal in many sects, after all, existence is reasonable. But being reasonable is not a good thing. Why should I bring a cauldron? It''s very simple, because I feel that I am not strong enough, and because I am worried, I will bring the cauldron to myself and add a protection. And look at Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng, although they followed many followers, they didn''t follow. The answer is simple. These two people are strong enough. In the eyes of True Man Ziyun, this is the performance of their strength. One of the people present thinks that he can defeat these two with his own cauldron? I''m afraid no one has this confidence. Therefore, the existence of the cauldron is also a key factor in the quality of disciples. Among the disciples in one session, the more the number of disciples with cauldrons, the worse the quality of this group of disciples may be, but the opposite is better. The golden stairs stretched upward at this time. Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai were the first to reach the Zixiao Palace. The two of them were standing in the Zixiao Palace at this time, and Baili followed Jiang Rou to board the golden ladder. Baili was different from the others along the way, everyone else was shocked by the grandeur of the golden stairs and the purple palace. Its not that Zixiao Palace is not grand enough. On the contrary, in the human world, Baili has not seen a city comparable to the size of Zixiao Palace, but if you can see Thunder City every day, you will see Zixiao Palace really won''t have any shock. Because no matter how magnificent your Zixiao Palace is, can you compare with a city constructed entirely of lightning elements? So now Baili is different from everyone else. When others are lamenting the grandeur of the Zixiao Palace, Baili is very simple first. Where is the Zixiao Palace hidden here on weekdays? Why didn''t I see the existence of Zixiao Palace among the white clouds? But now Zixiao Palace has appeared among the white clouds again? After thinking about it, Bai Li felt that there was only one possibility. This Zixiao Palace should belong to its own world. On weekdays, Zixiao Palace is not hidden among the white clouds, but only when the Zixiao Palace is released. Will be in the white clouds. This should be the only explanation. Thinking of this, Bai Li cant help but sigh, this Zixiao Palace is still rich...Building an independent world itself will cost an incomparably huge price, and with so many disciples in Zixiao Palace practicing, it will definitely need a stronger aura on weekdays, so It is necessary to maintain the connection between Zixiao Palace and this world, and this kind of maintenance may require more consumption. It really is a big family! At this time everyone has all entered the Purple Cloud Palace, and the golden stairs behind everyone have begun to shatter in pieces. The white clouds re-circulate around, and Baili can see that all the surroundings have become white clouds, which were originally in Baiyun. The Zixiao Town hidden in it has also disappeared. Bai Li has reason to believe that the Zixiao Palace should have returned to its own world at this time. Bai Li couldn''t help thinking, if he could grab the Purple Heaven Palace, then it would be better to put Thunder City here... After all, no matter how good the place of assessment is, it certainly cannot be compared with the complete Zixiao Palace. However, it is obviously unrealistic to think about this now, because the real person Ziyun over there is already sitting on a high platform, and there are two chairs on the high platform, the other one is empty, but I think it should be left to Zi Xiao The owner of the palace, Zi Xiao, is a real person. At the same time, this assessment has already begun... The first level is a little different from what Baili thought. Was Baili thinking about putting the test stone directly, and then everyone went up to test the talent? In fact, this is not the case. At this time, the disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace began to take a drop of blood from the center of each person''s forehead, and then use the blood obtained from the center of the eyebrow to test everyone''s talent. The accuracy of this test is definitely much more accurate than that of the test stone. Because the test stone has many variables, such as some people will secretly hide their strength, or use some drugs to force their talents to temporarily appear stronger. But the blood at the center of the eyebrows can''t be faked. Even if someone actually uses any drugs, it can be detected in the blood. Bai Li found that Jiang Rou looked very nervous, as if she was not confident about her talent. No way, Jiang Rou can be said to be exceptionally talented in the generation of the Jin clan, but the Jin clan is too small, and even the best disciple of the Jin clan has to worry about whether he will be eliminated because of his talent. The speed of this test is much faster than Baili imagined. Originally, there were at least 3,000 disciples who came to the assessment this time. If you lined up to touch the test stone, this test alone could not be estimated in a day. I can''t figure it out. But the facts proved that the speed of Zixiao Palace was beyond imagination. Hundreds of Zixiao Palace disciples took blood from the eyebrows of the appraisal disciples in turn. This is very simple. Just tap lightly on each persons eyebrows, and the blood is taken out. Then how did Zixiao Palace determine the test results? I don''t know, but what Bai Li knows is that the whole process only took less than an hour, and a disciple sent a scroll to the real person Ziyun. After real person Ziyun opened the scroll, he saw his brows furrowed, obviously not very satisfied with the things on the scroll. "Are you sure?" Zhenren Ziyun asked the disciple who had brought the scroll. The disciple nodded and gave Zhenren Ziyun a look that he had been very sure of. Master Ziyun waved his hand to indicate that his disciple could go down Master Ziyun held the scroll, before walking to the high platform, his eyes were oppressively glanced at everyone present, and then helplessly shook his head. Said: "You guys disappointed me a bit!" Hearing Zhenren Ziyun''s words, the audience was silent, because no one understood why Zhenren Ziyun would say such words. And just when everyone was wondering why, Zhen Ziyun spoke: "Among the disciples who have come to the assessment, you are the most eliminated in this first level! I don''t want to say more, just see for yourself !" The words of the real person Ziyun fell, he held the scroll in one hand, and the scroll opened, and the real person Ziyun shook the scroll in the air, and countless golden writings flew out of the scroll. These handwritings are individual names, and these names are all crossed at this time. The meaning is clear. These people have not even passed the first level... Baili took a cursory glance, dear, unexpectedly There are four to five hundred people... There are more than 3,000 people participating in the assessment. If this is eliminated, the total number will not even reach 3,000... This is the first level... Chapter 4139: Why , The scroll was shaken by the real Ziyun, and the golden handwriting was floating in the sky. These handwritings were all names, and all these names were crossed. Obviously, the appearance of these names means that you will be eliminated. The total number of people who participated in the assessment of the Zixiao Palace this time looked like more than three thousand two hundred people, and now these names looked roughly like five hundred people. Calculated like this, only two thousand people are left who are directly eliminated in this first level? This is too cruel! You know, everyone who can get here is the leader of the ethnic group or the family, and many people may have been regarded as super people who appeared in a century or even a thousand years. Who is not a character with nostrils at home! But now, these so-called geniuses had just entered the Purple Cloud Palace just one hour before they were eliminated by Xiao Wubai, which shows how cruel the elimination of the Purple Cloud Palace is. It is said that less than two hundred people can enter the Zixiao Palace every year. At first, everyone thought that the winner would be decided in the third level, but now I realized that the first level would be deadly. Jiang Rou looked anxiously looking for his own name among these names. Fortunately, Jiang Rou''s name did not appear in it. Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, at least the first level of Jiang Rou was over. If Jiang Rou was eliminated in the first level, would it be too embarrassing for his own cauldron... Several families were happy and several were sad, and the people who were eliminated in the field looked gloomy. When they came to the Purple Cloud Palace, the family had high hopes for them one by one, and they even began to imagine what would happen after they passed the examination. What an awesome thing. But they never dreamed that they would fall directly after entering the Purple Cloud Palace at this first level. And the faces of those who passed are not very good at the moment. This is only the first level, and so many people have been eliminated. Then you can imagine how cruel the subsequent assessment is. Just a drop of blood from you, and then you are eliminated... How cruel it is... So for those who had confidence in themselves, their confidence might have collapsed right now. Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng may only have no change in the expressions of the audience. The expressions of the two people have not changed much since the blood was taken. If there is, it is just the two people''s hostile eyes. These one-two-three-level assessments are assessments for others, but for the two of them, it is nothing more than a struggle. Naturally, their talents needless to say. Once the first family and today''s first family, the best of these two families is definitely the best in the entire human world. So their talents are naturally the best, so they only have to defeat the opponent. "I''m not convinced!" Suddenly, a shout shook the audience. Jiang Rou looked back in shock, and realized that it wasn''t when Bai Li shouted that she was finally relieved...because Bai Li was bold enough to do anything. And seeing Jiang Rou''s eyes blankly can''t help but smile...what the hell...what do you think of me... Am I such a pushy person? If you were eliminated in the first level, I might be the one who called. If you passed, am I crazy? trouble making? "I''m not convinced!" The shouting was a young man who seemed a little angry. At this moment, the young man walked out of the crowd holding a folding fan. He looked up at the real Ziyun on the high platform and shouted again. I am not convinced by the three words. The real person Ziyun didn''t speak, his gaze just glanced at this person lightly, his eyes seemed to say, if you are not satisfied, you can tell. "Real people, talent is important, but does talent really represent everything? Juniors heard that when the real person entered the Purple Cloud Palace, the talent was the worst among all the disciples, but the real person is still at this point. Talent is not absolute, so why can''t we give us a chance! Can talent determine our destiny? Why!" "Which family are you from?" Zhenren Ziyun did not answer, but directly asked. "Jiangzhou Zhao Family Zhao Yiming!" Zhao Yiming said with a proud face, as if it was something worth showing off that True Person Ziyun could take the initiative to ask his identity. However, the real person Ziyun ignored him. Instead, he turned to the disciple beside him and said, "Tell Jiangzhou Zhao Family that Zixiao Palace will no longer give Zhao Family any qualifications." As soon as Zhenren Ziyun said these words, the audience fell silent, and Zhao Yiming was still proud of it the moment before, and it was as if the sky had fallen. Because he never dreamed that it would be such a result...a moment ago, when the real person Ziyun asked him where he came from, he still thought that real person Ziyun would say that he was courageous and gave himself a chance. of. But he did not expect that not only did the real person Ziyun not give him a chance, even their entire Zhao family was finished! Will Zixiao Palace give the Zhao Family any more opportunities in the future? Zhao Yiming knelt down on the ground with a thump as if his soul had been emptied, and then looked desperately at the real person Ziyun on the high platform. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. "The Purple Cloud Palace relies on strength. Are you satisfied with this answer? Are you satisfied?" Real Ziyun spoke slowly now, and the talents present at this moment finally understood why Zhao Yiming would end up like this. Actually, if Zhao Yiming just shouted out that I was dissatisfied, Moral Ziyun might not be angry, young people...Who has never been young... And what Zhao Yiming said Moral Ziyun was not the best, and he was not angry~www.novelhall .com~Because they are telling the truth. But why should he add the last sentence? This is questioning Zixiao Palace... You scream at Ziyun, Ziyun may not bother to pay attention to you... After all, what is your identity as Zhao Yiming? Are you worthy? But when you question the reason of Zixiao Palace, Master Ziyun can only tell you with facts...The Purple Cloud Palace relies on strength... I have the strength to decide your life and death, and I have the strength to decide the life and death of your whole family. At this time, I will make the rules... What qualifications do you have to not be convinced? At this moment, no one complained for Zhao Yiming, and even many people who had been eliminated have begun to choose to leave. Some disciples of Zixiao Palace took them out, but Zhao Yiming on the ground was not cared about. In the end, Zhao Yiming was carried out by disciples of Zixiao Palace. Yes, he was crying all the way that he was wrong... I beg the Zixiao Palace to open the net, and he beg the Zixiao Palace to let the Zhao family go... But Zhenren Ziyun never looked at him from beginning to end... Chapter 4140: Archery is faith Zhao Yiming is dead, on the way to leave the Zixiao Palace. This news was brought back by a disciple of Zixiao Palace, but it was not the disciple of Zixiao Palace who killed Zhao Yiming. Zixiao Palace was self-deciding. He wants to use his life to rewrite the fate of his family. But when the disciple of the Zixiao Palace told Real Person Ziyun all this, Real Person Ziyun just hummed softly, without saying a word. Because in the eyes of a strong man like him, the death of Zhao Yiming is not much different from the death of an ant. After all, no strong man will be affected in any way by the death of an ant. Zhao Yiming paid the price for his indiscretion, he could question Dao Ziyun, even go to Dao Ziyun, the most costly is to be beaten and thrown out. It would not involve the entire Zhao family, but Zhao Yiming should not ask why... Not everyone has the right to question Zixiao Palace, so Master Ziyun told everyone with facts that Zixiao Palace relies on strength... Zhao Yiming''s death is just a prologue, I believe that the entire Zhao family is also over... It''s just a matter of time. Bai Li can see that Jiang Rou''s face changed a little when he heard Zhao Yiming''s death. Although she resisted, Bai Li knew she might want to ask, why? However, Bai Li''s face did not change much. In fact, most people were the same as Bai Li, without any changes on his face. why? Didn''t Master Ziyun answer it? Because Zixiao Palace has this strength. When Bai Li was in the human world, he knew that this world is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. What laws and rules are all bullshit, because the strong are making rules, and the weak can only obey the rules, and at the same time tell himself that the rules are It is used to protect yourself. Rules have always been used to restrict the weak, but cannot restrict the strong. And all this is so obvious in the heavens. Bai Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with Master Ziyun, nor did he feel that Master Ziyun was cruel. Thinking about it in another way, if today is the assessment of Qingyunmen, the first level is to test the talents with the test stone, and then those who do not meet the standards should be eliminated, but some of these eliminations have jumped out and asked Baili why! How would Baili choose at this time? There is no doubt that Bai Li will choose the same approach as the real Ziyun! what? You say this is inhuman? That''s because you don''t understand human nature! If the real person Ziyun really explained today... then Zhao Yiming will have other perverse reasons to ask, and even Zhao Erming, Zhao Sanming, and Zhao Wuming will appear! Why did Zhenren Ziyun explain to these people tirelessly? My Zixiao Palace recruits disciples! My Zixiao Palace makes my own rules! If you are not satisfied, you may not come. You are not satisfied with the Zhao family, are you okay... I won''t let you Zhao family come in the future... lest it be the same as if my Zixiao Palace couldn''t recruit a disciple and asked you Zhao family to come. So there is nothing wrong with the method of Zhenren Ziyun, but Zhao Yiming is looking for death by himself. And Zhao Yiming''s choice of death is truly cowardly. If Bai Li was driven out today, Bai Li would not use his death to figure out a way to turn things around for the family. Bai Li will tell himself in his heart that one day, he will return to the Zixiao Palace, he will step on the Zixiao Palace, and he will step on the head of the real person Ziyun, and then let him answer once again on why he is ... But a model like Zhao Yiming belongs to the life of no great god, but the nature of a great god... You dont even have the courage to defeat the Purple Cloud Palace, but you dare to question the Purple Cloud Palace, my child, you drink a little... Zhao Yimings death did not have any impact on Dao Ziyun. At this time, Dao Ziyun crushed the scroll in his hand, and the scroll turned into golden light and disappeared. At the same time, it also means that the people who just left and Zixiao Palace have no more Any relationship. "The assessment of this second level is Yushe. Who can tell me what Yushe is!" The words of the real Ziyun fell and his gaze seemed to sweep the audience, but in the end it fell on both Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai. "Yu shooting is a means!" Shen Feng saw the real person Ziyun''s eyes knowing that he should speak, so he answered. "Yu shooting is a skill!" Qiu Mobai also said. Hearing the answers from the two, Zhen Ziyun nodded slightly, but the expression on his face did not change in any way. No one knew whether he was satisfied with the answer. "Yu She is a kind of belief!" And just as everyone was waiting for Real Person Ziyun to speak again, a voice suddenly shook the audience. The next moment everyone opened their eyes and looked in one direction. There is nothing wrong with this. It''s Baili! Jiang Rou looked pale at Baili at this time, her eyes seemed to question Baili, didn''t you see Zhao Yiming''s end just now? What are you doing right now... You are not Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng, how dare you speak. But when Jiang Rou''s face was pale, Zhenren Ziyun looked at Baili with appreciation on his face. "Which one are you from?" "It''s just a trivial furnace!" Bai Li''s answer caused everyone in the audience to be stunned, including the real person Zi Xiao. Ding furnace? Ever since Zixiao Palace''s appraisal of disciples, Cauldron has never spoken to answer questions at this time. For a while, everyone looked at Baili''s eyes with indescribable strangeness. You are a cauldron... Isn''t it good to do what your cauldron should do? What the **** are you talking about now? Are you not afraid of causing disaster to your entire race? Jiang Rou''s complexion was pale, and he was afraid that Master Ziyun would say something like that you will never have a chance in the future... But Jiang Rou waited for a long time, but Zhenren Ziyun did not speak. "Why?" Finally, the real person Ziyun spoke, and the three words "Why" made everyone stunned. When I heard that Bai Li was a cauldron, everyone thought that Zhenren Ziyun would feel that he had been desecrated. Then he was very angry and directly caused Bai Li and Jiang Rou to end up like Zhao Yiming but Wan Wan Never thought that Zhenren Ziyun didn''t seem to be angry. "Because you didn''t say that Cauldron is not allowed to speak!" Bai Li replied, and this answer once again made the audience bewildered, because when everyone heard the real Ziyun say why, they thought he was asking why Bai Li Shooting is faith. They don''t understand. Baili understands. With a real person of Ziyun''s level, you have to analyze each of his words. He will not use one more word, nor will he use one less. If he asked Yushe, then he would ask why it was belief. At this moment, he only asked why it meant that he was not asking this, but why Baili dared to speak. "What a sharp tooth, why is Yushe a faith?" Zhen Ziyun spoke again, but the smile on his face had already told the audience, Bai Li had passed the test this time. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was lucky, Bai Li''s next sentence caused the audience to fall into a dead silence. "There is no reason for belief, it''s like the Purple Heaven Palace in your mouth is relying on strength..." Chapter 4141: Stop being dead "There is no reason for belief, just like the Purple Heaven Palace in your mouth is based on strength..." Bai Li smiled when he said this, but what Bai Li didn''t know was that when he said this, Jiang Rou was almost drenched in the cold. Zhao Yiming just asked why, he was forced to save the family by death, but he failed in the end. But now Bai Li dares to directly provoke Real Ziyun? Isn''t this looking for death? The audience was silent. Everyone was holding their breath at this moment, even Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng. The two of them looked at Baili who was standing there. A moment ago, when Bai Li said that he was just a cauldron, Shen Feng had a disdainful smile on his face, because he recognized it. This was the guy who arrogantly said Sanjian was going to kill him. I thought it was a terrific character, but never thought it was just a cauldron? However, Shen Feng didn''t dream about it. A cauldron dare to provoke Dao Ziyun under such a full view of the public. Is he really tired of his life? Master Ziyun''s face was as cold as frost. At this moment, even if someone said that Master Ziyun would break Baili directly under the eyes of everyone, no one would doubt it. But everyone waited and waited, but never saw the real Ziyun shot. Although the face of the real Ziyun was very ugly, he still didn''t shoot directly at Baili in the end. "Little guy, you have good courage. If you said something like this a hundred years ago, you are now a dead body." Master Ziyun said, and when she heard this, Jiang Rou''s first reaction was It''s over. He will definitely be disqualified by the real Ziyun, and then his people will no longer be eligible to enter the Zixiao Palace. Tears in Jiang Rou''s eyes are about to flow at this time. If self-regulation can save all of this, she really has such an idea, but everything of Zhao Yiming has already happened before, which makes Jiang Rou understand that no matter what she does The fate of the Jin family cannot be changed. Jiang Rou didn''t dare to look up at Master Ziyun, because she was afraid that Master Ziyun would say the same things to Zhao Yiming. "You go back..." Real Ziyun said... Sure enough, when he heard these four words, Jiang Rou knew that everything was still coming, did the real person Ziyun still not let go of their Golden Clan after all? At this time, Jiang Rou''s brain was constantly running at high speed, and she kept thinking about what method could be used to make Real Ziyun let go of the Jin clan at this moment, even if she gave her own life. But when Jiang Rou was thinking quickly, Bai Li had already returned to Jiang Rou, and then gently patted Jiang Rou on the shoulder, giving Jiang Rou a smile. Jiang Rou looked at Bai Li with a dull expression at this time, her eyes filled with despair. "What''s wrong with you? What''s the hysteria?" Bai Li looked at Jiang Rou in front of him and said slowly. After hearing Bai Li''s words, Jiang Rou finally woke up, and then she realized that the second level of examination had already begun there! After you go back, there is no other words to say from Master Ziyun? What the **** is this? Wouldn''t it be that after you go back, shouldn''t it mean that the Golden Clan will no longer be eligible to enter the Purple Cloud Palace? But why did the real Ziyun not say? But just let Bai Li come back? What the **** is this? Don''t talk about Jiang Rou, everyone in the field is watching all this with a dazed expression...what...Is this cauldron being the illegitimate child of Dao Ziyun? Nima... Just now, Zhao Yiming asked why, he was directly taken back by Real Person Ziyun even the chance of his family... And now Baili provokes Majesty Ziyun on the spot in front of so many people, and Madam Ziyun just said you go back? Is this really reasonable? Isn''t this too bad for Zhao Yiming? Of course, with Zhao Yiming''s lessons learned, even if there is a real friend of Zhao Yiming, he will definitely not dare to jump out and shout nonsense about him, because they are tired of life. Shen Feng is also a question mark right now, he really wants to go up and ask the real person Ziyun why? Zhao Yiming looks far worse than Baili. Why was Zhao Yiming expelled, but Baili stood there intact, even without any punishment? "Your realm is still a lot worse..." Qiu Mobai seemed to understand something now, and looked at Shen Feng with a slightly disdainful look. "Huh! Is it possible that you know?" "natural!" "Talk about it!" "Why?" "you" Shen Feng made Qiu Mo go to death in vain, especially when he heard why... but at this moment he obviously didn''t dare to do anything with Qiu Mobai here, otherwise Master Ziyun would not cancel them. The qualifications will also cause them to be severely punished. However, Shen Feng is not a fool either. He thought about it carefully and felt that Qiu Mobai might be mad at himself deliberately. Can he figure out a hammer? Look at one of the people present. Which one is not all with question marks on the forehead? Don''t talk about them, Jiang Rou is the same at this moment. Jiang Rou grasped Baili tightly. At this moment, she is really scared. She is afraid that Baili will do anything shocking to the world. She just came here. If you want to become a disciple of Zixiao Palace, that''s all, you can''t let Bai Li say anything. But Jiang Rou was also curious as to why Bai Li''s words seemed so excessive, but in the end Real Person Ziyun was just the four words, "Go back,". Does Bai Li really have anything to do with Real Person Ziyun? "Why?" Finally Jiang Rou couldn''t help but speak, and many people around Jiang Rou''s mouth pricked up their ears because they were wondering why. "What and why?" Bai Li looked confused. "Why didn''t Real Person Ziyun...not punishing you...we..." "Punish? Why punish me? He is not sick again!" When Bai Li said this, Jiang Rou''s face turned green... Nima... Do you think Real Ziyun can''t hear you... Jiang Rou looked up very carefully and saw Real Ziyun glance here. , And there was obviously... murderous in his eyes? Yes, Jiang Rou thought it was murderous anyway, but Bai Li thought it was curiosity, curious eyes... "I beg you, don''t you die anymore... You want to die here, I still want to be a disciple here, I beg you..." Jiang Rou is really scared, Bai Li Mouth, he dared to say anything... Is he really not afraid of Real Person Ziyun waved to kill them both in anger... Chapter 4142: Big sects reason Latest URL: Jiang Rou didnt know why the real person Ziyun didnt punish Baili or punish the Jin clan before, after all, there was Zhao Yimings thing ahead. Zhao Yiming was punished like that for what he said, but Baili was...obviously Something is not logical. But at this moment Jiang Rou knows that if Bai Lis broken mouth is allowed to continue to be grinning here, the two of them should be touched by Zixiao Palace today. Let alone them, it is estimated that even the entire Golden Clan will It''s going to be cold. So at this moment, Jiang Rou was determined not to let Baili talk nonsense any more. She stared at Baili closely, and as long as Baili said a word, she would directly cover Baili''s mouth. "You think too much... Real Ziyun''s existence will punish you for talking nonsense? You think of his structure too small, right?" Bai Li looked at Jiang Rou and the people around him speechlessly, but it was difficult for Bai Li to get the approval of others at this moment. Because everyone has seen Zhao Yiming''s lesson from the past, but I don''t know why Bai Li, the teacher of the future, has not been punished. "It''s actually very simple. What I just said didn''t mean any humiliation. Zhao Yiming was asking Zixiao Palace, what is his Zhao Yiming? What is his Zhao family? What qualifications does he have to question Zhao Yiming? Real Ziyun represents Zixiao Palace is punishing him." As soon as Bai Li said this, many people nodded, because many people actually understood the truth. What is your Zhao Yiming? You shouted your dissatisfaction in full view! Are these three words that I am dissatisfied with? The assessment regulations of the Zixiao Palace were not determined by the real person Zixiao, but were researched by the ancestors of the Zixiao Palace in the past. So what is your Zhao Yiming? Are you dissatisfied? If you don''t accept the entire Zixiao Palace, if you don''t obey the rules of the ancestors of the Zixiao Palace, then you should not have anything to do with our Zixiao Palace! So it was not that Dao Ziyun punished Zhao Yiming, but Zhao Yiming had violated the taboo. Today, let alone Dao Ziyun, it is Dao Hongyun, Dao Lanyun, no matter what the cloud is here, Zhao Yiming is a dead end. What are you, you are also worthy to question the decision of Zixiao Palace? But Baili is different. What is the reason for Baili to speak first? It was because Zhenren Ziyun asked the audience himself, he didn''t say that Cauldron was not allowed to speak, right? So there is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words...Of course, it''s mainly the sentence behind Bai Li. There is no reason for faith, just like the Purple Heaven Palace in your mouth is based on strength! When many people came to listen to this sentence, they might think that Bai Li was mocking Master Ziyun for his dominance just now, but in fact, Bai Li didn''t mean this at all. What does Baili mean? It means literally! What is Baili Archery? Baili answered that there was nothing wrong with it. Archery is Baili''s belief. What is Baili''s belief? If you change your person today, Bai Li will spray him directly, because I am happy, because I like it! But this can''t be said in front of so many people, so Baili changed to a very tactful way, that is, there is no reason for belief, just like you said that Zixiao Palace relies on strength. This sentence sounds like a mockery of the real Ziyun. At first, even the real person Ziyun was stunned when he heard these words, because he didn''t know what the guts of a cauldron would dare to provoke himself under such public eyes. But soon real person Zi Xiao discovered that something was wrong... Because he found that when Bai Li said this to himself, there was no sarcasm in his eyes, but he was very solemn, and he couldn''t see any sarcasm in Bai Li''s eyes, it was just telling the truth. Zhenren Ziyun considered it for a moment, and then instantly understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words. You real Ziyun said that Zixiao Palace relies on strength. In fact, another interpretation of this sentence means that I am happy Zixiao Palace! I have the strength and I can do whatever I like. And in the same way, Baili''s archery, how can I be happy, I believe that I am happy, there is nothing wrong with it... When he thought of this, Zhenren Ziyun understood that Bai Li didn''t mean to mock himself at all, he just explained his beliefs in such a comparative way. This is also the reason why Zhenren Ziyun said that if it were placed a hundred years ago, he would directly kill Baili. Its not because theres something wrong with Bai Lis words, but the practice of cultivating Qi a hundred years ago is not as good as now. When he hears Bai Lis words, he will not consider Bai Lis words first. The meaning in the words of Li, but to directly screw off Bai Li''s head, is it wrong? so what? Who would offend Real Ziyun for a little Baili? So in the end, Real Person Ziyun let Bai Li go back, not let Bai Li go home, but let Bai Li return to Jiang Rou, because Real Person Ziyun couldn''t pick out any faults from Bai Li''s words. To be honest, is there really nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words? Let''s put it this way, if you change to another place today, the other party will kill Baili, because Baili''s words are really bad, and the strong will kill you simply because you don''t sound good, is there something wrong with it? Are few people killed because they dont look good? But others can kill, but Zixiao Palace can''t. This is what makes big sects helpless. Your big sect can be arrogant, but you have to be reasonable. Today, Zhao Yiming provoked the Zixiao Palace and was finally forced to self-decision. No one would say that Zixiao Palace was no, but that Zhao Yiming was humiliated by himself Seeking death, asking for boring, self... It''s all Zhao Yiming''s problem. There is no problem with the Zixiao Palace, because the Zixiao Palace occupies a word of reasoning. If this is not the case today, can anyone question the Zixiao Palace? So when the big sects do something, they have to occupy a word of reason. So much so that Zhenren Ziyun clearly listened to Bai Li''s words, but when there was nothing wrong with his theory, he could only choose to accept Bai Li''s words. This has to be replaced by a small sect, and I have to consider so much with you. Isn''t it good to kill you directly? So Baili''s approach today is risky, but Baili has calculated all the risks in it, so Baili can be safe and sound. Of course, no one in the field wants to imitate Bai Li. After all, the assessment of the second level has begun at this time. This shooting is no more than the rigid rules of the first level. Sometimes the performance will affect the results. of The assessment of the second level is relatively simple. Shoot the target, three arrows per person, and shoot how you want to shoot. Eventually, there will be an archery master from Zixiao Palace to evaluate your shooting score... Chapter 4143: Safflower green leaves , Master Ziyuns attention did not stay on Bai Lis body for too long, because todays assessment will continue, and Bai Li is just a cauldron, no matter how good his performance is, he cannot attract too much attention. . What is a cauldron? To put it bluntly, it is a power bank. Those who come here to participate in the assessment are afraid that they will run out of power in the middle, and then bring them just in case. So what is certain is that the cauldron is absolutely impossible to be better than the owner, otherwise why is it called the cauldron? At this time, the assessment has begun to enter the second stage. The second stage of the assessment really liked it because the second stage of the assessment was unruly. Bai Li has seen many assessments, including archery assessments. Under normal circumstances, the assessment is to set a goal for you, and then let you complete the goal, and then see who completed the goal is good or bad to determine the final score. But Bai Li felt that such an assessment was actually unfair. Why do you say that? Because what everyone is proficient in is different. Bai Li even saw an archery assessment in a place that provided you with bows and arrows. When he saw this scene, Bai Li felt that the person who came up with this assessment method didn''t even understand what bows and arrows were. Someone might say, is it unfair to use the same arrow and bow? In fact, the most unfair place is here. Let''s take a simple example of Shen Feng. The bow used by Shen Feng is different from that of ordinary people. It is a powerful bow. In this case, if you ask Shen Feng to give up his own bow and use other bows, then Shen Feng''s final result is definitely the best. And if you change to someone who is good at using this kind of bow, then his score must be much better than that of Shen Feng. Does this mean that Shen Feng''s archery skills are worse than this one? This is definitely not the case. And not only the bow itself, but also some shooting requirements. For example, some assessments should be as gorgeous as possible. Is archery the more gorgeous the better? Of course not...Everyone goes in different genres, some people go in that gorgeous to extreme genre, and his arrow shot out is simply dazzling! And some people are different, and some people follow a simple and rude route. What is gorgeous and not gorgeous, Lao Tzu goes out with a single arrow, and the talent is king... But if you ask people who are originally gorgeous to use non-glossy ways or those who are not gorgeous to use gorgeous ways, the result will definitely not be his best result. Therefore, this kind of deadly shooting skills assessment is all considered nonsense. The best archery assessment in Bai Li''s mind is now, one target per person, and then please start your performance! Next to you, there are masters who are good at various archery watching, and then you play each. If you are gorgeous, naturally there will be teachers who are good at gorgeous to determine your level, otherwise there are other teachers to determine. This kind of examination without any requirements is the best assessment method for everyone. But in the same way, this assessment method is also a psychological assessment. At this moment, it can be seen that when knowing that the assessment method is casual and without any requirements, many people''s faces are confused. Obviously this is a little different from the usual assessment. Because Bai Li remembered that when Big Brother Bai went to the Jin clan, he vowed to say what he knew about the content of the assessment of Yushe, and then wanted to give some pointers to Jiang Rou. As a result, this assessment turned out to be like this, this Nima... Therefore, Bai Li clearly saw that many people around him were dumbfounded. Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak first. Baili saw a girl in a purple dress next to him holding a long bow in her hand, and then looking at the real person Ziyun over there, she spoke as if she had made up her mind. Asked. "Real person, aren''t the second level assessments in previous years all specified rules? How...this year has changed?" Perhaps the dialogue between Bai Li and Zhenren Ziyun just now gave the girl courage, and the girl asked directly. Zhenren Ziyun glanced at the girl who spoke, and did not get angry because of the other person''s question, but slowly said: "The rules may change at any time. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave..." As soon as Zhenren Ziyun said these words, the woman instantly calmed down, and the people around who wanted to speak also calmed down. go away? At this moment, it is estimated that only fools will choose to leave, so this question is like asking for nothing. At this moment, the assessment has also begun. Bai Li can clearly see that Jiang Rou on the side is confused and nervous, because Bai Li can see that the knuckles of her grasping the bow are too hard. It became a little pale. "What? Very nervous?" Bai Li looked back at Jiang Rou, who nodded. "There is nothing to be nervous about, although your shooting skills are terrible, but passing this level of assessment is not like playing." Baili''s face was full of ease, because Baili saw a few guys who just shot. To be honest, Baili felt that it was not very appropriate to use these four words to describe it, at least in Baili''s opinion. Very few people really get started in China. Although Jiang Rou has studied with her for a short time, this girl has a good understanding first, and second, she chose the best bow for her. Therefore, Jiang Rou''s archery skills are not at the same level as these people. Yes, at least in Bai Li''s view, it can be considered barely getting started. Therefore, if Bai Li is allowed to judge, Jiang Rou will pass the test with ease and pleasure. But just when Bai Li was about to comfort Jiang Rou, suddenly a disciple in the Zixiao Palace costume came to Jiang Rou Do you also use the power bow? "The disciple glanced at Jiang Rou and said. "Return to Senior Brother, yes..." Jiang Rou said nervously. "Well... the Ligong''s go with me. There are not many people who use Ligong this time. Let''s take the exam with Shen Feng!" As soon as the disciple''s words were uttered, Jiang Rou was stunned, and countless gloating eyes appeared around him... Take the exam with Shen Feng... Nima... Isn''t this just going to be a green leaf for people? This means that your high-level assessment is probably complete...Because of that sentence, you have to throw away goods, and people are more dead than people... So at this moment, let Jiang Rou go to take the exam with Shen Feng. Isn''t it a green leaf for people? It is estimated that in this assessment, everyone does not want to be with Shen Feng or Qiu Mobai. After all, no matter how genius you are, the gap is really a bit big compared with these two... Chapter 4144: Jiang Rou , Jiang Rou felt silly standing in place now. She never dreamed that she was going to take the exam with Shen Feng. Those who came to the Zixiao Palace for the assessment this time probably have a similar idea, that is, never take the exam with Shen Feng or Qiu Mobai. Because people...the most feared thing is comparison...you are outstanding, right...you compare with these two to see if you are still outstanding? So many people try to avoid these two assessments. Now you look at that side, the other targets are all waiting in line for the assessment, and when you look at Qiu Mobai, there is no one other than Qiu Mobai. The same is true for Shen Feng right now... But no one thought that Jiang Rou would be arrested at this moment because of the same bow as Shen Feng. The gloating eyes around him also proved this point. It was obvious to everyone that the reason why this would allow Jiang Rou to go over there to test with Shen Feng was to highlight Shen Feng''s ability. After all, who is Jiang Rou probably knows few people present... The Jin Clan is not a big clan, and Jiang Rou, the genius of the Jin Clan, is nothing in the world. Jiang Rou''s body is going to be hard right now... She is standing still, neither moving nor not moving... Now she really has to cry. "Don''t you really want to speak out for your idol? Now your opportunity is here, shouldn''t you be very excited?" Bai Li said from the side. Jiang Rou was obviously taken aback when she heard Bai Li''s words. In the inn before, Jiang Rou shouted many times that he wanted to help Qiu Mobai and so on. He also said that Shen Feng, He De, how dare to do something with Qiu Mobai, and messed up Xiao Baibais hair. some type of. This woman, once chasing stars is terrible, at least Bai Li thinks that Jiang Rou is like this. So now Jiang Rou heard Bai Li''s words, but suddenly she was not so nervous. "but" "What''s the matter... I saw that guy''s archery skills are really average. I don''t even know how to get started. You are already getting started anyway. Now you look at the girls around..." Bai Li said and pointed around, which would make many girls blush and secretly look at Qiu Mobai... Seeing this scene, Jiang Rou gritted his teeth...just now she stood up and yelled at these women, you are not allowed to look at my little white... "You see, they all want to behave in front of your Xiao Baibai, but they don''t have the guts at all, and now whether you can beat Shen Feng or not, your Xiao Baibai will notice you, maybe you Xiao Baibai was touched because of what you did. As Bai Li said this, Jiang Rou''s face became rosy...Well, Bai Li suspected that when she said this, Jiang Rou might have already figured out where she and Qiu Mobai would be buried. ... However, Bai Li''s approach has also successfully aroused Jiang Rou''s confidence...At this time, Xiao Baibai was all the driving force in her heart. However, this does not reduce the expressions of gloating around, because in the eyes of other people who are slightly more sober, Jiang Rou now shares with Shen Feng, which is basically the rhythm of green leaves, when everyone is just Will remember how outstanding Shen Feng is. what? Why are you so good? Didnt you see how many dishes the woman at the back has? So this will make many people think that Jiang Rou has no hope. But Baili didn''t think so. Shen Fengs archery should come from Dagushan. This can still be seen in Baili. Although there are not many archery skills in Dagushan, there is not much difference in the style of a place. of. Shen Feng''s archery came from Dagushan. If Bai Li was asked to label Dagushan''s archery, it would be basically conservative. Why use the word conservative? Because both the previous three children and the Mengru who ran over later, they all told a conservative. Including Bai Li''s feeling when he saw Chen Feng''s archery. Dont say anything else, lets just talk about the previous Mengru... Mengrus strongest archery should be water and fire... But this guy came up first with water and then fire, and finally had to use water and fire. To be honest, Baili thinks that it is a very good evaluation to give Dagushan a conservative. If his disciple is like this, Baili will directly scrape the opponent to death. Archery pays attention to a one-shot kill. As the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, so you must first hide your strength when you come up... What... Do you think you can crush your opponent every time... Apart from other things, if it was on the battlefield, Mengru would not even have the opportunity to use the fire bow, so Bai Li gave the second... So Bai Li obviously has a lot of good bows, but Bai Li always takes the bow of heaven as long as he shoots...No matter what kind of opponent you are, Bai Li makes his best shots. Because the enemy never said to give you a chance to give you a try. Therefore, in Baili''s eyes, Mengru is a typical person who has not experienced the battle of blood and fire. In the same way, there is absolutely nothing wrong with what kind of master teaches what kind of apprentices. The same is true for Shen Fengs archery. What Professor Li Gong Baili gave Jiang Rou is that you have to let go... When you use Li Gong, you have to tell yourself that Lao Tzu is the strongest in the world... Everything is floating clouds. ! Although Jiang Rou couldn''t do this, Jiang Rou at least told herself that every time he opened his bow. Under the imperceptibility give Jiang Rou a few decades, she can achieve great strength, as long as you have the right momentum, then there will be minor problems. But Shen Feng''s is different, Shen Feng looks wild and ruthless, but the moment he shoots, he always leaves one-third of his room. If you use other bows, there is absolutely no problem with leaving three points in this way... But the only difference between the power bow is that you die or I die when the power bow shoots. Without this mentality, you play a hammer power bow? So in the eyes of others at this time, Jiang Rou skipped the assessment with Shen Feng that it was green leaves with safflower, but Baili felt that it was not necessarily. It is not necessarily whether these are safflower and who are green leaves... Although Shen Feng is much stronger than Jiang Rou in all aspects, this archery... Bai Li feels that Shen Feng may not be able to win... Jiang Rou carried her own bow and set off. At this moment, all Bai Li can do is to cheer Jiang Rou silently, but with what Bai Li said just now, Jiang Rou is not nervous at all. Now, even the look in Shen Feng''s eyes feels like killing his father and enemy... Shen Feng: "???" Chapter 4145: Opportunistic , Standing in front of the target, Shen Feng was actually a little disappointed in his heart. When I came to the assessment this time, Shen Feng thought he would meet a few good bow masters, and then compete. But the general manager, there was only one little girl using the power bow...How could Shen Feng not be disappointed? However, Shen Feng was a little puzzled, why when this girl came up, she looked at her eyes like she was looking at killing her father and enemy? What the **** is this? When did you provoke this girl? Why did she look at herself with such a cruel look? This doesn''t make sense... "Girl... dare to ask us if we have the old?" Shen Feng couldn''t help but said, he wanted to know if he really had any hatred with this one. "No!" Jiang Rou looked at Shen Feng viciously and said. Shen Feng: "???" Girl...If you don''t have it, you won''t have it, but the tone of your speech doesn''t feel like there is no... "Ahem... Where did Shen provoke a girl? If so, Shen apologized to the girl first..." Shen Feng said again. "Have you said...you compare it! If you don''t compare it, go down! The old lady is going to make a move!" The audience: "???" Nima...At this moment, Jiang Rou''s words attracted the attention of everyone in the audience, and even many people who were in the assessment put down their bows and looked over here. What the hell? Who is this woman? Why did you go up to rival Shen Feng? Then you can be your opponent...Why does she seem more arrogant than Shen Feng? Bai Li silently covered his head underneath... Nima... cheered up... Jiang Rou is going to blow up... The arrogance of Jiang Rou here naturally attracted the attention of countless people around. "Who is this woman..." "I don''t know... how did she go there for the assessment with Shen Feng?" "Did you not see that she was using a power bow? The only thing she used was the power bow used by Shen Feng. Of course, they are scheduled to be assessed together..." "No wonder this girl has such a big grievance. If I were to be tested like this, I might be so..." "Oh...it''s too pitiful, this girl is actually separated with Shen Feng, it seems that she really has no hope..." "This may be bad luck..." There was a lot of discussion around at this time, there was no way, what they were talking about was also the fact... Everyone didn''t want to meet Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai. "This is called stealing chickens and losing rice..." "Yes... this woman doesn''t use a good bow. She has to use the power bow herself. She wanted to make a fool of herself, but she did not expect to encounter a super hard stubble..." "Actually, I wanted to choose the Ligong before, but then I heard that Shen Feng also tested it. Shen Feng used the Ligong. I was scared to change it quickly, otherwise I would be the one who is unlucky now." Naturally, all the discussions around you are in your ears. I have to say, in fact, what these people said is reasonable. First of all, there are very few people who use the power bow. If it is not for Shen Feng, if only Jiang Rou uses the power bow in the audience, then it is undoubtedly a success. . Because it is difficult to make comparisons, as long as Jiang Rou''s Li Bow is more decent, it will naturally pass. But now that Shen Feng is the golden jade in front, it will be difficult for you to surpass later. So in their eyes, this time Jiang Rou was appointed to be the legendary green leaf. At this moment, Shen Feng was furious by Jiang Rou, making his face speechless...because he had racked his brains to think, but he just couldn''t figure out when he offended this girl... And Qiu Mobai over there also stopped and looked over here. When he met Jiang Rou''s eyes, Qiu Mobai nodded at Jiang Rou politely. This action made Jiang Rou feel that his heart was about to melt... Sure enough...Although this guy Bai Li was unreliable 99.99% of the time, when he finally had a reliable time, this guy actually got it right. Xiao Baibai nodded towards him... And Qiu Mobai''s move caused the dissatisfaction of countless girls around, why? This woman was able to let Xiao Baibai take the initiative to greet her? What is the virtue of this woman? These girls started to feel angry at this moment, they only hope that Jiang Rou can be eliminated early on stage... But Jiang Rou doesn''t care about so many on the stage. At this moment, Jiang Rou is proud to be like a hen who has just laid an egg, with her head high and her **** high, and her actions made the girls below even more angry. But Jiang Rou doesn''t care. You are angry because Xiao Baibai didn''t pay attention to you at all. Look at my Xiao Baibai just now but he nodded with me? At this moment, Jiang Rou''s eyes towards Bai Li are softened a lot... Sure enough, Bai Li was right. Those green tea **** shouted to give Xiao Baibai a breath, but they even came on stage to talk to Shen Feng I didn''t have the courage to fight the first battle, so what kind of vent? Look at me, grandma aunt, and grandma aunt, I will defeat Shen Feng for you, really venting Xiao Baibai in front of others... Bai Li covered his face underneath and found a place to squat with a young man...because he was afraid that others would see that he and Jiang Rou were in the same group... I didnt realize that Jiang Rou had this kind of character before... This is too... Miss Did you forget that you went up not because you took the initiative to fight Shen Feng, but because you were forced to be helpless... It was not like that when you were counseling... But Bai Li thinks this is a good thing, because it fits the mindset of Ligong users. If Jiang Rou is only on the top of it at this time, Bai Li feels that Jiang Rou is really dead, but it is such pride that Jiang Rou really has the strength to fight Shen Feng. Although Shen Feng''s hard power is definitely higher than Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou now has the ability not to lose to Shen Feng because of her Xiao Baibai''s momentum, so Bai Li really looks forward to it, isn''t Jiang Rou Can you knock Shen Feng to the ground? In this battle, it can be said that no one other than Bai Li is optimistic about Jiang Rou, even they dont even know who Jiang Rou is now... And in this case, if Jiang Rou directly overturned Shen Feng to the ground, it would be wonderful. Bai Li is already a little expecting these people''s wonderful expressions after seeing Jiang Rou''s mighty power... Even Bai Li thinks this is more interesting than going up and crushing Shen Feng... After all, he is bullying people, and his disciples are going to defeat the genius, that''s interesting... Chapter 4146: Brother Shen Feng? , Shen Feng''s competition attracted a lot of people, and many people in the field stopped and watched here. And those Zixiao Palace disciples who were in charge of supervising didn''t blame it. After all, only these two people used the power bow at this time, and the power bow was very rare, so they naturally wanted to see it. "I heard that Shenfeng came from Dagu Mountain?" "Yes, he should have learned archery from Dagushan''s Mengru." "The chief disciple of Dagushan?" "Yes, Mengru has stepped into the ranks of archery masters, and is now considered a master of archery." "Famous teachers make great disciples. Since Shen Feng is learning archery from Dagushan''s Mengru, I would like to hear the extraordinary... But what I heard is Mengru doesn''t seem to use a powerful bow." "You don''t know anything about archery masters... After reaching the level of archery masters, you are already in the realm of one magic master, how can ordinary bows affect them..." At this time, the many disciples of the Zixiao Palace also began to discuss. What they said was nothing wrong. From their point of view, after reaching the realm of an archery master, even if he didn''t use the power bow himself, he could basically use the power bow normally. There was no doubt about this. But from the perspective of Baili, it is completely different. There are two realms of being able to use and being able to use. All bows in this world can be used, but Baili does not dare to say that all bows will be used by himself. Even if you reach the realm of Baili, you dare not do so, let alone a dream scholar? So at this moment, Bai Li is a little bit disdainful about Shen Feng following Mengru in learning the bow. Mengru himself was only half-hearted to Li Gong, and the apprentices he taught could be imagined. But the apprentice of Professor Mengru can still fool ordinary people. At this time, Shen Feng had already walked to the front of the target. At this moment, his mind had been placed on the target, and he hadn''t had any influence because of Jiang Rou. Everyone''s eyes were on Shen Feng''s body. At this moment, even the real person Ziyun looked here with great interest. Shen Feng''s bow is very long and large. This is a standard power bow. At this time, Shen Feng takes the bow and arrows from his back. Shen Feng using a power bow is different from an ordinary archer. The bow of an ordinary archer is generally not so long and so huge, so most people hold the bow with one hand. But Shen Feng is different. Shen Feng''s bow must fall on one side and use the ground as a fulcrum to be able to bow to the full moon. At this time, Shen Feng thrust the Libow into the ground, and the sharp under the Libow pierced directly into the rocks on the ground. Ligong seemed to blend with the rocks on the ground at this time. While the Libow was standing on the ground, Shen Feng also began to pull the bowstring. It is not easy for the Ligong to open the full moon. After all, the Ligong requires immense power, and the length of the Ligong makes it necessary to stretch the force to the full moon to reach the maximum. At this time, Shen Feng did not use any magnificent archery, because there were many experts present, especially the real Ziyun. It is said that this was also an archery master at the time. Although he did not shoot for many years, his master''s name is Still famous. And the strongest thing about the Ligong is not that you use it to show off how gorgeous your skills are, but the lethality of the Ligong itself. When Shen Feng Gong opened the full moon, even the real person Ziyun could not help but nod slightly. Don''t think this is just a bow to open the full moon. Many people have done it just now, but why did Master Ziyun not respond? If you use other bows to open the full moon, it means that you only know how to draw a bow. This is the most normal operation. But the Libow is different. The full moon of Libow''s bow shows that this person has reached a level that he can master the Libow. It was not easy for Shen Feng to master the power bow at a young age. And Shen Feng didn''t use any gorgeous techniques. At this time, the bow was full of moon, and Shen Feng shot the arrow on the bow! The arrow, which was obviously stronger and longer than the average arrow, flew out with a whimper under the huge thrust of Ligong, and the huge wind breaking sound made many people unable to help their tongues. Because many of them were seeing someone using a power bow for the first time, many people couldn''t help screaming when they saw Shen Feng''s power bow shot. If ordinary bows are bullets, then there is no doubt that the arrows fired by Libows are sniper bullets! The terrifying sound of breaking through the air is already telling everyone how powerful this arrow is. "Boom!" A loud noise came from a distance, and the next moment I saw that the distant target was torn by a huge force and exploded directly in place, and the whole target became torn apart. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent. You know, this archery target is not an ordinary target. This archery target is made of a wood called dragon heart wood. It is said that this kind of dragon heart wood is born after the death of the dragon clan. wood. Needless to say, the hardness of the wood that has gathered the blood of the dragon is natural. Bai Li just saw that the arrows shot by many people couldn''t even be nailed to the target for a long time and fell directly. Baili knows that this should also be a test for them. If the arrow you shoot is even a problem with the dragon heart tree, then there is no doubt that this second exam, no matter how gorgeous your archery skills are No eggs are used. It is difficult for others to nail arrows on such a strong Dragon Heart Wood, but looking at Shen Feng''s arrow, it directly smashed the Dragon Heart Wood! Nima... this is a sniper rifle... this is clearly a sniper gun... "Papa Papa......" A burst of applause awakened countless sluggish people in the field again Everyone looked up and saw that the applause was actually the real Ziyun standing on the stage. "Not bad..." Real Ziyun spoke slowly, and the word "good" is already the highest evaluation he can give. Zhenren Ziyun himself is also a master of archery, so he knows how high the level of this arrow is. If you have to say that Shen Feng''s arrow is a master class, it must be nonsense. But there is no doubt that Shen Feng''s arrow has already entered the room in the eyes of Real Person Ziyun. If he cultivates well in the future, he may not be able to become an archery master. So this arrow made the real Ziyun very satisfied, and at the same time, the word "good" is almost equivalent to giving Shen Feng a pass. "Junior Brother Shen Feng, please rest here..." At this moment, a disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace had already come up to ask Shen Feng to rest, and their name for Shen Feng changed from the original Shen Feng to Brother Shen Feng... Chapter 4147: Jiang Rou shot At this time, the appellation of Shen Feng by the disciples of Zixiao Palace had all changed. Before they called Shen Feng directly, but now they have become Junior Brother Shen Feng, which is generally only addressed to fellow students. Although everyone believed that Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng''s entry into the Purple Heaven Palace was a certainty. But don''t forget that as the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace, they themselves are very proud. Although you Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai are well-known, you can''t say that you are a famous disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace just look at you. Therefore, although these Zixiao Palace disciples were polite to Shen Feng, they were not convinced in their bones. However, after Shen Feng''s arrow shot, these Zixiao Palace disciples finally realized that Shen Feng is not only famous, but his strength is really extraordinary. This is what truly won the respect of the Zixiao Palace disciples, so this At this time, Junior Brother Shi had already expressed his recognition of Shen Feng. "Thank you, brother..." Shen Feng was also very polite. At this time, Huanli was going to follow this disciple to rest. But at this moment, there was a shout from behind him: "I''m not able to compare yet. Just leave. Are you too disrespectful to your opponent!" This voice attracted the attention of many people, and the person who called out was the former Jiang Rou. At this moment, Jiang Rou was watching all this with enthusiasm. At that moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Shen. Feng''s body even ignored Jiang Rou directly, which made Jiang Rou''s heart full of uncomfortable. Xiao Baibai was so concerned about herself just now, but she was immediately robbed of the limelight by Shen Feng. Would Xiao Baibai feel disappointed? At this moment, when Jiang Rou shouted, it naturally attracted the attention of many people around, but most people couldn''t help laughing when they saw Jiang Rou. From the time Jiang Rou was pulled over, in fact, almost everyone believed that this girl was the green leaf for Shen Feng. However, when Shen Feng really took the shot, all the talents discovered that Shen Feng''s strength did not need the background of green leaves at all to be able to dazzle. So just now everyone even forgot about Jiang Rou, but no one thought that Jiang Rou would jump out on his own right now. Are you a green leaf consciously of being a green leaf... You make it difficult to handle red flowers like this... Dao Ziyun was also attracted by Jiang Rou''s shout at this time, but after looking at Jiang Rou, Dao Ziyun just smiled and said nothing. In his opinion, this is a ignorant little girl. To tell the truth, the arrow of Shen Feng just now is basically the strongest archery of their age if it is evaluated by real person Ziyun. Don''t look at that arrow seems to be unremarkable, but the lethality already represents everything. The power bow is not the same as other bows. Libow does not require any magnificent archery skills, Libow pursues results, and the process is not important at all. what? Are you good at archery? Even if you shoot your arrows out of flowers, your ultimate goal is not to kill your opponent with one arrow! If your goal is to kill the opponent, then unless you can surpass the force bow just now in terms of lethality, nothing is meaningless. Therefore, Zhenren Ziyun just laughed. Shen Feng also looked at Jiang Rou with a smile, but because of Jiang Rou''s shout, he did not leave immediately. This may be the self-discipline of his family. Although Shen Feng did not regard Jiang Rou as his opponent, after all, he didn''t even know who Jiang Rou was. However, Shen Feng still gave the other party enough respect. After all, Jiang Rou might also become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. By then, everyone would be regarded as brothers and sisters, so it was too difficult to do too much. At this time, Shen Feng gently waved at Jiang Rou, which means you can start. "Huh!" Jiang Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Shen Feng stop. Then she glanced at her Xiao Baibai secretly, and then became very disappointed, because she found that Xiao Baibai hadn''t stopped. Continue to pay attention to this side, is it because Shen Feng''s performance just now made Xiao Baibai feel that he has no way to win? No way! Jiang Rou felt that she must let Xiao Baibai see that she was venting him... At this time, Jiang Rou''s eyes burst out with a fighting spirit that made Bai Li feel speechless... Bai Li found someone who was not paying attention and stayed silently. At this moment, he just wanted to let others ignore him, because Bai Li really didn''t want people to know that he and the idiot Jiang Rou were together... What a shame... Although that Qiu Mobai looks a little more handsome, has a better figure, a better temperament, and a better cultivation base. He has a stronger background... Does he have nothing but these... You just say... Of course, Bai Li is not jealous. Although he has walked with Jiang Rou all the way, the friendship between Bai Li and Jiang Rou is pure friendship. If Jiang Rou really fell in love with Qiu Mobai, Bai Li is even willing to help. Well, but you Jiang Rou can be a little reserved... But perhaps because of Xiao Baibai, Jiang Rou''s fighting spirit was aroused at this time. Standing on the stage, Jiang Rou also took off the power bow behind her at this time. Her actions were similar to the Shen Feng just now, and they all directly shot the power bow onto the ground. Then he started pulling the bowstring without saying a word. As the so-called expert made a move, he knew if there was any. At this time, seeing Jiang Rou''s bowstring movement, Shen Feng couldn''t help but laugh. Because he found Jiang Rou''s bow-drawing movements are a bit uncoordinated. How to put it this way, this feeling makes Shen Feng feel that no matter how Jiang Rou pulls the bow next, this bow must be It is impossible to drive to the full moon state. Zhenren Ziyun glanced at this side with the light of his eyes. When he saw Jiang Rou''s bow-drawing movement, his head swayed almost imperceptibly. Obviously his thoughts should be the same as Shen Feng''s. Yes, he also thinks that Jiang Rou can''t bow the full moon at all. Shen Feng stood up, he was ready to leave directly after Jiang Rou shot this arrow. There are not too many people paying attention to Jiang Rou. But just as Shen Feng watched Jiang Rou pull the bow to the limit she could pull, but the full moon was still a little short, but when Shen Feng felt that this was already Jiang Rou''s limit, Jiang Rou suddenly The body moved back an inch, and at the moment Jiang Rou moved, Jiang Rou''s bow that could not reach the full moon actually completed the full moon in an instant! Shen Feng saw this scene, and everyone in him was struck by lightning. He looked at Jiang Rou over there with an unbelievable look, but then something more unbelievable happened to Shen Feng... Chapter 4148: Too cruel , The audience noticed that not many people had taken Jiang Rou, after all, many Zixiao Palace disciples had already urged others to continue the assessment. So the vast majority of people began to reassess. But the moment Jiang Rou shot, Ziyun was really hot but saw it. Originally, he had determined that Jiang Rou would not be able to open the full moon anyway, even though it was much harder to open the full moon with the power bow than with other bows. But if an archer can''t even open a full moon, then Jiang Rou''s level can be imagined. But when the real person Ziyun almost believed that Jiang Rou could not even open the full moon, Jiang Rou suddenly completed the full moon at the last moment. At that moment, the real person Ziyun was also stunned, because even he did not know how Jiang Rou did it. Of course they couldn''t know...because Bai Li specially designed Jiang Rou for this trick. When Jiang Rou was practicing the bow before, Bai Li found that it seemed difficult for Jiang Rou to open the full moon. There is no way, after all, Jiang Rou''s contact with Ligong is too short, and it will take a little longer for him to reach the full moon. So after thinking about it, Bai Li can only think of other ways to make up, and this make up is the hand Jiang Rou used just now. This hand is known as an ancient archery technique that Bai Li has mastered. This is the wrong way of arrowing. Most people don''t understand the meaning of this technique, but Bai Li was able to use this wrong arrow technique to successfully reach the full moon in an instant. However, Jiang Rou''s time for learning is limited, so when this wrong arrow is used, there is only a 70% success rate. But obviously this time Jiang Rou did it! She successfully used the ability of the wrong arrow to make the force bow complete the full moon at the last moment! But this is not the place that surprised Shen Feng the most. The place that surprised Shen Feng the most was Jiang Rou''s arrow! That''s right, after Jiang Rou''s arrow flew out at this time, the audience couldn''t hear the sound of Jiang Rou''s arrow breaking through the air! Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, is it because Jiang Rou''s arrows are not flying fast enough? Or is it not powerful enough? But when everyone questioned this, a loud noise came from a distance. "boom!" This sudden loud noise made the audience stunned. The next moment everyone turned their heads, they saw the arrow target in the distance being smashed in half... Yes, only half was smashed, and this lethality was much worse than that of Shen Feng''s arrow just now. But this arrow stunned everyone in the audience at this time. Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Rou. If they thought Jiang Rou was a green leaf at the moment, then there is no doubt that at this time They are the real green leaves. Because the lethality of this arrow really shocked them. When Qiu Mobai stood in the distance at this time, his eyes fell on Jiang Rou. There is no doubt that even Qiu Mobai couldn''t help but marvel at this girl who was born in the sky at this time. Shen Feng shot a broken target with one arrow. It was because of Shen Feng''s own strength, but what about Jiang Rou? Jiang Rou is not well-known...Even most of the people present didn''t even know Jiang Rou''s origin, but it was such an unfamiliar girl who actually managed to achieve the same level as Shen Feng. Real person Ziyun''s eyes have obviously changed at this moment...At this moment, everyone''s focus is on the power of Jiang Rou''s arrow, but Real person Ziyun is different. Real person Ziyun is paying attention to Jiang Rou shot just now. Arrow going out. How did she make it possible at the last moment to make the originally impossible bow and full moon possible? How did she prevent the arrow from making any sound while it was flying? You know, everyone understands the lethality of Li Gong, but why do few people choose Li Gong? what? inconvenient? Stop making trouble, okay... Although the power bow is large, it is not inconvenient, and the main reason why the power bow is not used is because of the bow itself. When is an archer''s favorite time to kill someone? Of course, it was a sneak attack and killed someone without the knowledge of others. But Ligong could hardly do a sneak attack. Because the force bow is too powerful after the shot, the sound of breaking through the air will naturally become very loud. In this case, the loud sound of the force bow is almost equivalent to telling the enemy your location in advance. It brings vigilance to the enemy, so it is easy for people to know that the force bow is basically used. So this is the biggest problem of Ligong. But when Jiang Rou made a move just now, the arrows fired by her powerful bow didn''t make any noise in the air. This was obviously somewhat impossible. But it is this kind of impossibility that really makes the real person Ziyun pay attention. True person Ziyun has already frowned at this moment. If he is asked to evaluate at this moment, there is no doubt that Jiang Rou''s arrow is imperfect, but her imperfect arrow is forced by countless perfect techniques. The arrow surpassed perfection to a level that even real person Ziyun could not understand. Looking at Jiang Rou again, Jiang Rou now looks like a hen who has just laid an egg. But how did Jiang Rou achieve that arrow just now? When Jiang Rou stood there and used the power bow like Shen Feng, to be honest, the real person Ziyun really didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Rou. After all, in his opinion, this girl could only serve as a foil for Shen Feng. But everything is different now, is Jiang Rou really a foil? The arrow shot by Jiang Rou just now, except that the final lethality is lower than that of Shen Feng, all the comparisons are that Jiang Rou is better... The power difference is not because of Jiang Rous archery problem but because Jiang Rous strength is lower than Shen Fengs, and Jiang Rous bow is not as lethal as Shen Fengs. That one. If in exactly the same situation, Zhenren Ziyun would even think that Jiang Rou had crushed Shen Feng! At this time, the audience really entered a state of elegance and fun, but after a short silence, the audience was in an uproar. "Fuck... what did I see... this girl..." "Girl? Do you call such a cruel person a girl?" "It''s too cruel... Is this the power of the bow? I knew I would choose the bow too..." "You don''t look in the mirror. Do you think anyone can use a power bow? This woman is amazing..." "Why is there no sound from her arrows? How did she do it in death?" There are still masters in the field. Compared with the half target that was smashed by the bow, the real master noticed Jiang Rou''s arrows. Why was there no sound after Ya shot, and why did it violate the principle of the bow? Chapter 4149: 1 Arrow to Fame Latest URL: The audience was completely stunned by Jiang Rou''s arrow. Everyone was talking about it, and with the discussion around, everyone finally realized that the most terrifying part of Jiang Rou''s arrow was not the final lethality, but how the arrow without sound did it. . Finally, someone couldn''t help but approached Jiang Rou. "this" "My name is Jiang Rou!" Jiang Rou said that everyone didn''t recognize him, but Jiang Rou couldn''t help looking at Xiao Baibai while speaking. Obviously Jiang Rou wanted his Xiao Baibai to remember his name. As for the others, she really doesn''t care. "Ms. Jiang Rou...Why is there no sound when your arrow is shot?" "Yes...Ms. Jiang Rou, how did this happen?" There are many people around Jiang Rou at this time, and even Qiu Mobai couldnt help but stepped forward a few steps to come here, and it might be the first time that Jiang Rou has enjoyed this degree of star holding the moon. Somewhat at a loss. "Ms. Jiang Rou, I don''t know how on earth did you make the arrow you shoot without a sound?" This time it was Shen Feng who spoke, and when Shen Feng asked, there was an uproar around him. Even Shen Feng came up to ask what this means? It means that Shen Feng can''t do it... In this way, the green leaves just now have completely turned into red flowers... Hearing Shen Fengs question, Jiang Rous face suddenly became proud...At the same time, she looked at other women around who were approaching Xiao Baibai intentionally or unintentionally. She seemed to say again, did you see...you people, I am the one who can really vent Xiao Baibai''s anger. The audience''s eyes were all on Jiang Rou at this time. Obviously, they didn''t care about Jiang Rou and Qiu Mobai. They cared about Arrow itself. "Ah? Can''t you?" Jiang Rou seemed to have finally reacted at this time, and the people around him asked him what seemed to be a matter of strength bow. But Baili found someone in the distance and hid silently, shameful...this is really shameful... and then Baili covered his face... The audience is stunned right now... Sister...Do you understand what we are talking about? If we can do it, why don''t we have nothing to say to you here? Many people think that Jiang Rou may not want to tell her secret, so they can only sigh helplessly at this time. But what they didn''t know was that Jiang Rou had never thought about the secret method she was using. Because Jiang Rou has only recently started to use Li Bow, and all the tricks of Li Bow she mastered were taught by Bai Li. So it was the first time that she saw someone use a power bow, and naturally she didn''t know that other people''s power bows could not be silent. "Where did the girl teacher go?" Shen Feng also felt that Jiang Rou didn''t intend to tell the secret method at this time, but it didn''t matter, as long as he knew where Jiang Rou''s secret method came from, it would be a big deal for him to come back to study in the future. "My teacher...my teacher is the third elder...oh...the elder of our clan..." Jiang Rou obviously didn''t really regard Baili as a teacher. After all, Shen Feng asked where the teacher came from, not who you learned about your bow. "The third elder? The third elder who doesn''t know about girl Jiang Rou is..." "The third elder is from Dagushan..." Jiang Rou was the kind of woman who didn''t have much scheming. At this time, she answered Shen Feng''s question. But Jiang Rou''s mouth was filled with exclamations. Is it Dagushan again? But Dagushan has never heard of the three elders? You know, Dagushan''s archery has always been famous, but the strongest is nothing more than Dagushan''s Yunye, followed by Mr. Yunye''s disciple, Mengru. But the three elders are obviously not any of these two. Because what Shen Feng learned was Li Bow, if Yunye really had a way to make Li Bow silent, Mengru would have no reason not to teach it to Shen Feng. After all, Mengru is a disciple of Yunye, it is impossible for Yunye not to teach Mengru, and Shen Feng is a disciple of Mengru, it is impossible not to teach Shen Feng. So it is certain that the three elders are definitely not Yunye, nor can they be Mengru. Shen Feng''s eyes were taken aback at this moment, and the next moment he thought of a person who he heard from Master Mengru. Mr. Yunye was not the only one in Dagushan back then. In fact, there was an unknown archery master in Dagushan. This archery master didnt have a long time in Dagushan. He and Yunye came from the same school, and later traveled around. There is no more news from the Quartet. Although Dagushan has searched for it for so many years, there has never been any news. Shen Feng once heard Master Mengru say that this master should be called Master Uncle, and this Master Uncle''s strength, Mr. Yunye, even thinks that he is still above him. If it weren''t for his disappearance when he wandered around, he might be now He is the master of Dagushan. At this time, Shen Feng felt that this mysterious Third Elder might be his uncle... And Jiang Rou is the disciple of Uncle Shizuzu, so isn''t she... Shen Feng doesn''t know how to speak... The people around were also silent, and at this moment, the real person Ziyun walked up. He looked at Jiang Rou who was standing there with a dazed expression. He knew that Jiang Rou didn''t pretend to be deliberate. It was obvious that Jiang Rou really didn''t know about Li Gong. Seeing this, Master Ziyun couldn''t help sighing, but most of them were surprised by Master Ziyun. Originally, he thought that Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng were the best in this assessment, but after the arrow was shot. Zhenren Ziyun felt that the woman in front of her was really a surprise. "Little girl, where are you from?" "Ah...I...I belong to the Jin clan..." Jiang Rou was a little nervous when she heard the real Ziyun speak You know, the real Ziyun in front of you, one of the people in Zixiao Palace The real Ziyun above the 10,000 people. Now Zhenren Ziyun actually took the initiative to speak to himself. "Very good..." After leaving these three words, the real person Ziyun turned and left, but these three words were very good, but the audience couldn''t help but shock! Even when facing Shen Feng just now, Dao Ziyun only used two good words, but now he used three good words when facing Jiang Rou. This very good word has already explained Dao Ziyun''s attitude. Sure enough, after Real Person Ziyun''s words fell, a disciple from Zixiao Palace came up immediately. "Sister Jiang Rou, come with me, I''ll take you to rest..." Junior sister... When she heard these two words, Jiang Rou looked stunned... But she saw countless envy, jealousy and hatred eyes all around her... At this moment, Jiang Rou seemed to understand what happened, and at the same time she also realized that all of this was due to her just shot... Chapter 4150: Silent arrow Jiang Rou was a little confused at this time, especially when the disciples of the Zixiao Palace called her junior sister. This time, Jiang Rou''s pressure on coming to the Zixiao Palace can be said to be very great. After all, although she is outstanding, compared with the people who came to the Zixiao Palace, her so-called outstandingness is really nothing outstanding. Up. So Jiang Rou was very stressed before. What if she is worried that she can''t pass? After all, I can say that I came here to carry the hope of the Golden Clan. If I can enter the Purple Cloud Palace, it must be a great thing for the Golden Clan, but if I... So before Jiang Rou stayed there silently, but Jiang Rou never dreamed that after he shot this arrow, he would bring himself such an opportunity. The name of this Junior Brother and Junior Sister is not something you can use casually. Most of the time, the Zixiao Palace disciples call you Hey and Hey. Only people like Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai would be directly called by names, and the others didn''t even have the qualifications to let the proud Zixiao Palace disciples know their names. And why do you call Junior Brother Junior Sister? To put it bluntly, your performance has won the recognition of these Zixiao Palace disciples, of course, and more importantly, your performance has also won the recognition of the real Ziyun. For Shen Feng, Zhenren Ziyun used a good word. Only the disciples of the Zixiao Palace knew how difficult it is to praise others once. As for Jiang Rou, Dao Ziyun actually used it very well, although there was only one more character, but he had already made a judgment against Shen Feng. Obviously, in the eyes of real person Ziyun, Jiang Rou''s shot just now was stronger than Shen Feng. Although he didn''t say it clearly, none of the people who can come here are fools. Everyone can hear it. Bai Li squatted in the corner of the corner. At this moment, Bai Li looked dumbfounded. Bai Li was not jealous of San Er. Bai Li wanted to give Shen Feng the title of the best artist. Nima... Originally, Jiang Rou, who studied with the three elders, might have confused the audience. As a result, Shen Feng went straight up and gave him a meal, and directly made the weak chicken of San''er into a legend. The super strong. And Jiang Rou has also turned from an obscure little girl into a super genius carefully taught by a hidden master... Who do you want to make sense... Bai Li was so embarrassed at the moment, but this misunderstanding was not a bad thing, at least now Jiang Rou didn''t have to do anything, and he passed the second level with ease. Take a look at the hard work of others over there. Who will question Jiang Rou now? Because questioning Jiang Rou is questioning the real Ziyun. The assessment is still going on. At the moment, what Bai Li is most concerned about is the Qiu Mobai over there. Qiu Mobai uses the most common compound bow, which is more difficult to manipulate than ordinary flat bows. However, compound bows are much more flexible. To be precise, the bow of heaven in Baili is compound bow. It''s just that the bow of heaven is not an ordinary compound bow, it is a compound bow made up of countless bows. At this time, Qiu Mobai was using a decent compound bow, which could be described by Bai Li in three words that were not bad. This bow could definitely be called a magic weapon. Qiu Mobai made a move at this time, his archery obviously has nothing to do with Dagushan''s dime, because compared to Dagushan''s archery, Qiu Mobai''s arrows are more stable, but it is still stable. With a fierce killing intent, this style does not belong to Dagushan. Every arrow Qiu Mobai shoots, the arrows are pinned on the bullseye in the distance. It looks like ordinary, but if you look carefully, every arrow of Qiu Mobai is almost three points into the wood. In terms of lethality, the compound bow is still much worse than the force bow. The force bow can smash the target with one arrow because of the terrible lethality of the force bow itself. It is very rare that the compound bow can achieve three points into the wood. Of course, it also depends on who makes the shot. If the shot is free, even with a compound bow, it is not too difficult to smash the target. But at Qiu Mobai''s level, it was very difficult to achieve what he is now. What Bai Li can be sure of is that although Qiu Mobai''s archery looks very stable, his actual level is still above Shen Feng and Jiang Rou. Needless to say, Jiang Rou, if she is asked to shoot her Xiao Baibai in a confrontation, it is estimated that this one can directly hand over her life to others. Jiang Rou initiates a nympho, and it can''t even kill her. And if Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai shoot each other, there is no doubt that Shen Feng will almost lose. Because even if Shen Feng were to gain the upper hand, it would be difficult for him to make a sneak attack with one blow, because if the bow could not be silenced, it would not have much effect at all. On the contrary, if Qiu Mobai sneaked on Shen Feng, there was a high probability that he could kill him. Therefore, Qiu Mobai would still be ahead in archery. As for why there is no sound from Jiang Rou''s arrows, which the audience cared about, it was actually very simple. Why does the arrow make a sound? There are nothing more than two points. The first is the sound of the arrow rubbing against the air and the sound of the arrow shaking during flight. But if your technique is good enough, you can use the bullet and arrow method to make the arrow vibrate in the air at the moment the arrow flies, and the frequency of this vibration can successfully form a perfect friction with the air arrow itself. Offset. In fact, Jiang Rous arrow sounds silent Actually it is not. This is mainly because the previous Shen Feng arrow was too loud, so it makes people feel Jiang Rous arrow. The arrow seems to be silent. At the current level of Jiang Rou, it is impossible for her to completely muffle the sound. It can only be said that most of the voice has disappeared. In fact, if Jiang Rou''s arrow was let Baili speak, it would still be loud, at least not enough for sneak attacks on the battlefield. People who are a little more careful can still hear it. But if Bai Li shot this arrow, it would definitely be silent. This is a gap in realm. Although Jiang Rou has been practicing very hard before, it still takes a long time to truly master it. At this moment, Qiu Mobai''s assessment is also over. Needless to say, it is naturally easy to pass, because compared with Qiu Mobai, it is difficult for many people around even to let their arrows fall on the target. Of course, there are also many people around who are complaining about it. Qiu Mobai is actually terrible and terrible in archery. He is only relying on magical soldiers... Chapter 4151: Brother Hubai Qiu Mobai was indeed using magic weapons, but the complaints made by these people around him were inaccurate. It''s not that you can pass the assessment if you give you a handful of magic weapons. If that''s the case, then it is not the disciple who is assessed by the Purple Cloud Palace, but who has more money. Of course, small sects may leave you behind because of your noble background, but large sects will definitely not do so. Because the strength of the big sect is there, there is no need to kneel and lick other forces. Only other forces kneel and lick them. Therefore, when recruiting disciples, the big sect pays more attention to inheritance, which means you are born. Nothing matters, as long as you are truly capable and talented, then there is no doubt that the sect welcomes you. Just like Jiang Rou, is Jiang Rou from a noble background? The Jin Clan is nothing at all, and even Real Ziyun probably hasn''t heard of the existence of the Jin Clan. But when Jiang Rou showed a good enough level, Zhenren Ziyun still liked it and was still willing to give Jiang Rou a chance. On the contrary, even if Jiang Rou came with the world''s number one magic soldier, then real Ziyun...maybe Ziyun would also be impressed...after all, what about the world''s number one magic soldier... So what Zixiao Palace looks at is not what kind of magic weapon you use, but your personal level. When Qiu Mobai made a shot just now, many people thought that Qiu Mobai was able to achieve three points by relying on the benefits of the magic weapon. In fact, this is not the case. Even if Qiu Mobai is given a bow that is similar to others, Qiu Mobai Still much stronger than them. Because in the eyes of others, Qiu Mobais arrows were nailed to the target, but what Baili saw was the trajectory of Qiu Mobais arrows. After each arrow of Qiu Mobai flew out, it would The rapid rotation during the flight is also the power of this terrifying rotation that can make Qiu Mobai''s arrow reach the level of three points. Therefore, there is absolutely no problem with Qiu Mobai''s strength. Even with this shooting technique, Bai Li feels that Qiu Mobai''s strength is higher than that of Shen Feng. Qiu Mobai also passed the assessment very easily, and then went to rest with Jiang Rou and Shen Feng. There are only three of them resting here, and then there is a very strange scene. It is clear that Shen Feng and Jiang Rou are sitting in the same place, but the eyes of the two looking at Qiu Mo are completely different. Shen Feng looks at Qiu Mo. The look in Bai''s eyes is like watching the killing of his father''s enemy... But Jiang Rou''s look in Qiu Mobai''s eyes is... at her boyfriend... As a cauldron at this moment, Bai Li can naturally come to Jiang Rou''s side, so here has become a world of four people... Looking at Jiang Rou''s eyes, Bai Li could only choose to cover his face and not speak. Then Bai Li heard the following voices of discussion. "Look, that cauldron looks so sad..." "Yeah...I think he might like a girl Jiang Rou, but girl Jiang Rou likes Qiu Mobai, so he can only feel sad now..." "Since ancient times, love and hate..." "Love is always hurt by ruthlessness..." Bai Li: "???" Your uncle...Which one of your eyes sees me sad...Is it so embarrassing... And which eye do you see that I like Jiang Rou? We are just a cooperative relationship...and what the **** is the love and spare hatred since ancient times? It''s so passionate and always hurt by ruthlessness... Bai Li is too lazy to explain at this moment, the only thing Bai Li can do is to find a squat... "Girl Jiang Rou''s archery skills are really extraordinary, Mo Bai admires it, and I will ask the girl to take care of it..." Qiu Mobai politely came to Jiang Rou at this time, and when he said this, Jiang Rou All of his eyes lit up. Because anyone who is not a fool understands that Qiu Mobai is pulling allies... "I''m willing..." Jiang Rou doesn''t know what reservedness is... but you don''t know how to be reserved. Do you have no awareness of your strength? Do you think you can team up with Qiu Mobai? What is your own level, don''t you have a little in your heart? Bai Li was speechless at this moment, and then Bai Li looked at Shen Feng over there. At this time, Shen Feng''s face was solemn. Obviously he felt that if Qiu Mobai and Jiang Rou joined forces, the first goal should be Deal with him. When Bai Li was helpless, Bai Li saw a person from the crowd! Hey... acquaintance, isn''t this Big Brother Bai? At this moment, Big Brother Bai was sweating profusely and was doing the test over there. Obviously he didn''t expect that the test this time would be changed to what it is now, so his test seemed a bit bad. The disciple of the Zixiao Palace next to him has a look of helplessness, and at the same time he has a trace of anxiety in his helplessness... Obviously this should be the related person from Big Brother Bai. But at this moment, the related person is obviously very dissatisfied with Big Brother Bai''s performance. At this moment, Big Brother Bai has shot two arrows in a row, one arrow directly completed the feat of missed the target, and although the other arrow hit the target, it did not fall on the target at all. At this moment, the white is sweating profusely. The eldest brother is preparing to shoot the third arrow. If the third arrow can''t fall on the target, it is estimated that even if he is really related, he will not be able to pass the second level test. Seeing that Big Brother Bai is shaking like a sieve at this moment, Bai Li knows that Big Brother Bai probably has no chance to pass. Sure enough, at this moment, Big Brother Bai made a move... Whoosh... an arrow flew out of the sky, directly... missed the target... Well As for the performance of this big brother, Bai Li can only use speechless to describe. Baili still knew the level of Big Brother Bai before. Although the level of Big Brother Bai is not very good, he should not miss the target. However, the psychological quality of Big Brother Bai is really not flattering. In this case He actually made himself nervous like this bear, so he deserved to miss the target. Whether a successful archer or a successful cultivator needs to have strong psychological qualities. Because the cultivator may face all kinds of problems, and may also face all kinds of desperate situations. If you don''t have a calm mind in desperate situations, then no matter how talented you are, it is meaningless. After Big Brother Bai shot the third arrow, his face was full of despair. Even the people around him were desperate right now. It''s really not that he didn''t help. He replaced him with an ordinary person. He just missed the first arrow. He was disqualified, and the related household gave Big Brother Bai the opportunity of three arrows. As long as he has one arrow on the target, the related household can let him pass the second level. Unfortunately, Big Brother Bai himself It''s really unbelievable... It''s really weak... :. : M.x Chapter 4152: Not convinced? , The test of the second level is quickly over... A lot of people are standing in place at this moment, but the faces of most people are not pretty because it is time to announce the results. Zhenren Ziyun came to the high platform again, and at this time there was another scroll in his hand, which might pronounce the life and death of many people. Zhen Ziyun held the scroll, and this time he didn''t immediately announce it, but picked up a pen and wrote on the scroll. Soon, Zhenren Ziyun finished writing. After confirming it again, he didn''t say much, and directly shook the scroll in his hand. For a time, countless golden lights flickered in the air, and the golden lights gathered in the air into countless names. At this moment, these names kept flashing, and all those who saw their own names showed smiles, while those without names were pale as paper. But soon Bai Li found out that something was wrong. Among the names that appeared at this moment, these people didn''t seem to have left arrows on the target before! Seeing this scene, she was taken aback for a moment, but then she understood the real person Ziyun''s thoughts. Obviously, Bai Li himself was not the only one who discovered this in the field. At this moment, many people were also suspicious on their faces. Most of these people are people with names, because their names appear right now. In the air, but many of them just didn''t even be able to leave arrows on the target. They thought that they must have no hope, but now they realized that their name appeared on it. What is the situation? There were some riots below at this time. Of course, these riots came from those who also failed to leave arrows on them, but now have no names. Obviously, they are a little unconvinced. But with the result of the Yiming brothers before, at this moment other people naturally didn''t dare to suddenly say something to me, because this result is completely finished. "Are there many of you who are not convinced?" Without these people asking, Real Person Ziyun spoke first. Although Real Person Ziyun spoke, many people did not speak, but their eyes had already told everyone that they did. Is a little unconvinced. "It''s also the failure to leave the arrow on the target. Why are some people''s names eligible for selection, while others are not? Are you unconvinced with this?" Real person Ziyun smiled at this time, looking like a harmless grandfather. But at the moment, no one really regards him as a harmless grandfather, because this one can eat people without spitting out bones. "In fact, the way to pass the assessment is not the only way to leave the arrow on it, but also to be confident!" The real person Ziyun didn''t care whether the people below were convinced or not. At this time, he spoke himself. "I''ve seen every one of you shots just now, but to be honest, most of you disappointed me a little. What you care about is how to keep the arrow on the target, which in itself violates the meaning of the assessment. , Can anyone tell you whether the result of the assessment is because the arrow can stay on the target?" Zhenren Ziyun said this, and there was no sound below, yeah... Whether this can leave the arrow on the target is the final criterion of the assessment, which seems to be something everyone feels. But in fact it doesn''t seem to be the case. Real person Ziyun looked at the dazed people below and slowly said: "The quality of archery can be cultivated, but the confidence in the shot cannot be cultivated... For example, He Zizhang..." Real person Ziyun mentioned a person''s name, and this person named He Zizhang was extremely excited when he heard Real person Ziyun call his name. Obviously he was excited because real Ziyun remembered his name. "The arrows shot by He Zizhang did not stay on the target, but this does not mean that he is not good enough. It can only be that his archery is not good enough. The same thing is that archery can be cultivated, but he After the shot failed, there was no loss, but a plain heart, which many of you dont have..." The real person Ziyun said that. Many people who were close to He Zizhang before remembered. Although this He Zizhang was a little unhappy after the arrow fell, he became calm afterwards. Others ran to find someone complaining about the difficulty. At that time, other people still thought He Zizhang was breaking the jar, and even mocked He Zizhang. But now He Zizhang not only passed the assessment, he was even remembered by real person Ziyun, which obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Here, let me teach you a piece of knowledge. In your future cultivation process, you will experience thousands of failures. You must experience more failures than your successes... If you have no alternative If you can face failure calmly every time, then you will not be able to go to the extreme after all, so I said, can you understand this..." Of course, Zhenren Ziyun understands what he said, but not everyone can understand it. This can be proved by the fact that most of the eliminated faces are still unconvinced. Perhaps in the eyes of these people, they feel that they are no worse than those who are left behind. Why can these people stay, but they are eliminated? In fact, from another angle, if Bai Li were to accept disciples, Bai Li would also make the same choice as the real person Ziyun. Can you count on someone who is always complaining about what others do? Isn''t that kidding? No matter at any time There will always be people who are better than you. If you meet someone who is better than you, you will complain about why others are better than you. Then you have to make progress. Just complain every day. ... Its like there are so many strong people around Baili, but Baili has never felt any problem because those people are stronger than himself. On the contrary, Baili feels that his opponent is never someone else but himself. When you When you surpass yourself step by step, one day you will be able to go to the extreme. Bai Li is constantly surpassing himself, but he has never thought about how to surpass others, because if you always set your goals on others, are you too tired to live? So Baili feels that there is nothing wrong with the way that Real Ziyun recruits disciples. Archery can''t be practiced later, but if the mentality is not good, it really won''t work... So even though these people who were expelled had thousands of reasons for dissatisfaction, they did not have the qualifications to speak out. To put it bluntly, you were not strong enough... what? You are not convinced! Yes, you can become stronger, and then one day you can step on the Purple Cloud Palace under your feet! what? You say you can''t do it... Then you don''t accept a hammer... Go home and sell sweet potatoes... Chapter 4153: Level 3 opens , Many people left in the second pass, and now there are more than 1,000 disciples who are eligible for the third pass. But how many of these people can finally enter Zixiao Palace no one knows. Bai Li doesn''t matter, because Jiang Rou has already passed the second pass. As for this third pass? Bai Li felt that Jiang Rou was definitely fine. It was not difficult for him to find five tokens and send Jiang Rou directly into the Purple Cloud Palace. As long as there is no such cumbersome Jiang Rou, Bai Li in this third level will really be the sky high and the bird will fly and the sea will leap. Bai Li''s ultimate goal is the formation spirit, because only after obtaining the formation spirit can he arrange a large enough accommodation space for Thunder City. After all, Thunder City is still out of sight for the time being. When Bai Li watched Master Ziyun standing on the stage, he was thinking about whether Master Ziyun would let everyone take a break and continue the assessment tomorrow. The old guy announced the start of the third level assessment on the spot. And at the same time as the announcement, the old guy did not hesitate to take out a ball directly, and then the ball began to emit a light yellow light, and finally the ball flew out of the old guys hands, in everyone Formed in front of a huge portal, this is the door leading to the third pass. Then the old guy did not speak, but waved to everyone, which means, please start your performance. For the entire Purple Cloud Palace test, the first level is to see if you have the talent to pass, the second level is to see if your xinxing is enough, and the third level is to see your luck and strength. You may be able to pass the first and second levels by a fool, but this third level is simply impossible to pass by a fool. Because several ways to pass the third level are really too difficult. First of all, in the level of luck, if you are directly smashed in the face by the token, there is nothing to say, after all, no one can say more about luck, right? However, in the entire history of the Purple Cloud Palace, there have not been instances of getting tokens several times. what? You said there are five tokens? But have you ever thought about how huge the world of this third level is, that is the size that can fit the entire Thunder City in... With this size, do you think its so easy to smash your face if all the tokens are hidden in a secret place? Zixiao Palace has recruited so many disciples, but few can pass the assessment by obtaining the token. Only by this point, one can imagine how difficult it is to obtain this token. So most people can only choose to do tasks, but it is not that easy to do tasks, because under normal circumstances the things they are looking for are relatively rare, and so many people **** items, so in the end, most people are You have to fight for the number, so it is really difficult to pass. As for the third type, normal people would not even consider it. If you dont believe me, ask Qiu Mobai... Bai Li is talking here, just listen to that Qiu Mobai and Jiang Rou are already discussing about challenging the formation spirit... There was a moment of speechlessness here in Bai Li... Nima... wouldn''t the normal person who said it challenged him? Then, looking at Jiang Rou''s face of resolutely agreeing, Bai Li knew that even if he got five tokens this time, he would never give it to Jiang Rou, because Bai Li could be sure that if he gave the tokens Give it to Jiang Rou, this girl can take out in minutes to give her Xiao Baibai... So Jiang Rou is... really unreliable... Bai Li was already desperate right now. He was really not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. Jiang Rou is now a model of pig teammates. "You''d better not get too close to him. Have you ever thought that you are just his cannon fodder!" Bai Li couldn''t help pulling Jiang Rou aside and reminding her. "But I do..." Bai Li: "???" Nima...This daughter is hard to buy. I''m willing to ask you to accept it...Anyway, Baili is convinced. Bai Liqiang suppressed his helplessness, and now all Bai Li can do is rely on himself...Well, in fact, from the beginning, Bai Li knew that he could only rely on himself this time. But Bai Li thinks about it carefully, it''s not a bad thing, isn''t it... after all, it doesn''t hurt for Qiu Mobai to try the strength of the formation spirit first. I can at least know what abilities the array spirit has, right. As for how Jiang Rou was selected in the end, Bai Li had a natural advantage in this regard, because Bai Li had done the same thing before. Wasn''t Song Xian also sent out early? How did Bai Li let Song Xian enter Tianqi Academy later? It''s very simple. Eliminate everyone... When the time comes, throw this problem to Tianqi Academy... Then Tianqi Academy has no choice but to accept everyone. What the Apocalypse Academy was able to do back then does not mean that the Zixiao Palace cannot do it now... Get all the five pieces of conviction, and then send all of them out, and finally take down the array spirit. In this way, how to get the disciple to get started has become a problem that Zixiao Palace should consider. And Bai Li can be sure that if he successfully completes all of this, let alone let Zixiao Palace keep Jiang Rou, or let Zixiao Palace shed all the white brothers who had just been eliminated, it is estimated that there will be nothing in Zixiao Palace. opinion. Just kidding...These feats are something that no one can accomplish in the entire history of the Purple Cloud Palace. This is simply a combination of luck and various strengths. Bai Li can be sure that if he finishes all this, the position of the chief disciple of the Zixiao Palace will not let him go even if he does not agree to the real person Ziyun. So at this moment, Baili doesnt need to think about Jiang Rous problems at all. What needs to be considered now is **** so many people... This is difficult but obviously Baili likes to challenge difficulties. At this time, the third level has been opened. Many people have begun to choose to enter in order to seize the opportunity. Jiang Rou is also calling for Baili to enter, but Baili did not choose to enter with Jiang Rou, but directly let Jiang Rou followed her Xiao Baibai away... Jiang Rou may have discovered that Baili is no longer her cauldron, so she just lost Baili and left for Xiao Baibai... Regarding this, I just want to say...he...women... However, Bai Li didnt go in with Jiang Rou, and the result was that there were words of love and hatred from ancient times... For the boredom of these people, Bai Li just wanted to say that I remember you, I will have a chance to be sure. Will be the first to kill you... The entrance to the third level is constantly flickering. At this moment, everyone is entering the third level in an orderly manner. Baili is inconspicuous among the crowd. Amidst a pale yellow light, Baili enters the third. Guan, started his first making waves in Zixiao Palace... The real person Ziyun on the stage didn''t know what the **** this time Baili''s entry would cause his headache... Chapter 4154: Squeeze the peak , The third pass has been opened, and everyone is entering it in an orderly manner. Bai Li was also mixed in the crowd at this time, and at the same time listening to people around him discussing this third level. After entering the small world of this third level, everyone is actually scattered, even if you are separated from your own furnace. No wonder Jiang Rou didn''t take care of herself just now. The feeling girl knew in advance that even if she went in with her, she would definitely be separated after going in, so this girl leaned on her Xiao Baibai for a while. No wonder that this third level test is also luck, this luck is more than just a token. And can you find your own cauldron in the third level? Among the disciples who came to the Zixiao Palace for examination this time, all except Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng came with the cauldron. But it does not mean that after entering the third level, you can be with your cauldron at any time and draw on the power of the cauldron. On the contrary, this third level requires luck, so in the third level, if you want to use your cauldron, first you have to find the location of your cauldron. Although the owner usually has a mutual connection with the cauldron, and can perceive each other''s approximate location, don''t forget that there is a melee area inside. It has never been an illegal act to go in and kill someone else''s cauldron, and even Zixiao Palace supports this approach. So not long after many people with bad luck entered, the cauldron was killed. Before, Baili had heard that when a company recruited employees, it would randomly extract about half of the resumes, and then discard them without even looking at them. The reason is that our company does not recruit unlucky employees. Although Bai Li didn''t know if this was a network joke or a real existence, but Zixiao Palace really dared to do it. Obviously this is the reason why everyone in this third level is randomly assigned. If you are unlucky, even if you know where your cauldron is, you may be killed before you find your cauldron, or your cauldron The furnace was killed. what? You said you want to do the mission with peace of mind, but don''t want to fight in it? You shouldn''t come in, brother. Zixiao Palace has never forbidden you to kill other opponents. On the contrary, Zixiao Palace is even very supportive. Some people may think that Zixiao Palace''s approach is a bit too much. After all, they are all disciples who come to evaluate. Isn''t it too much to kill this way? First of all, everyone who enters the small world will get an extra life. After being killed inside, they will not die, but will be sent out directly. In this way, there will be no harm to life, after all, Zixiao Palace is a decent sect, and it will not use blood to select disciples like those evil sects. The second is that this kind of assessment originally assesses a disciple''s reaction under various circumstances. In the assessment history of the Purple Cloud Palace, there are countless people who have passed the third pass, and there are also a lot of people who have passed the third pass. For example, the ninth generation ancestor of the Purple Cloud Palace is a ruthless man. This ruthless man is not strong in his own strength, but with a three-inch tongue, he is shocked by 80% of the people who will enter. People united together to form an alliance, and elected himself as the leader of the alliance, and then united with 80% of the people and finally killed the spirits abruptly. It was a sensation back then, and he became the ninth-generation ancestor of the Zixiao Palace. Back then, the strength and talents of the ninth-generation patriarch were not very good, but it was only in the hands of the ninth-generation ancestor that the Zixiao Palace was thoroughly developed. It can be said that without this ninth-generation patriarch, There is no Zixiao Palace today. Of course, there are also the eleventh-generation patriarch who single-handedly met the gods to kill the gods and the Buddhas to kill the Buddhas. Anyway, there are people who pass the third level, some rely on personal ability, some rely on wisdom, no matter what you rely on, in the end, as long as you are beyond most people, it is enough. Zhenren Ziyun stood on the high platform and looked at the disciple who entered. At this time, his eyes were also full of expectation, looking forward to enough surprises for him this time... But in Zixiao Town, when the news of the opening of the third level came out, it can be said that several families are happy and sad. People who are happy are of course because their disciples have entered the third level. After all, there are unlimited possibilities after entering the third level. Naturally, people who are worried needless to say that their own disciples may be eliminated in the second level. , So dont worry about ghosts. Of course, many of the disciples who were eliminated in the second level expressed dissatisfaction. They did not dare to tell the real person Ziyun, but after coming down, they would naturally complain after seeing their elders. . In the face of these disciples'' complaints, most of the elders couldn''t help sighing when they heard it, because in their opinion, they might have to be trained by another heir. Because the assessment of Zixiao Palace has been passed down for so many years, it has hardly changed much. Each level is not only a test of strength, but also a test of character. Wanting to pass the test is not only in strength, but also in character. Up. And these disciples couldn''t understand even after experiencing this, it shows that their xinxing is not enough to be a great responsibility in the future. But at the same time everyone is also discussing the third level. The third level of previous years was also the third level with the most variables. Although Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng were known as the best two people this time, no one knew whether the two of them would be able to get ahead. "I heard that this time a woman named Jiang Rou was pressing against Shen Feng..." Someone had heard about Jiang Rou from above, and many people were talking about Jiang Rou. "What is Jiang Rou''s background? Is it from the Jiang family?" "Impossible... The Jiang family has been under the gate of Taixu Palace for so many years How could it be possible to come to Zixiao Palace..." "That''s right, the Jiang family and Taixu Palace have always been very good, and all the disciples of the Jiang family have entered the Taixu Palace and it is impossible to come to the Purple Cloud Palace. "It''s not necessarily. I heard that a disciple of the Jiang family has entered the Palace of Dusit..." "I''ve heard of this too..." "You said I know about this, but you obviously dont know the Jiang familys rules. The Jiang familys women are not allowed to leave their clan, so even if a disciple might come to the Zixiao Palace, its definitely impossible to be Jiangs family. Woman..." "Yes... I have heard of this rule..." "Then what is the origin of this Jiang Rou..." At this moment, Jiang Rous name can be said to have resounded through the entire Zixiao Town with that arrow. Everyone is asking about Jiang Rous backing and can suppress Shen Feng, although it is only in archery, but As the so-called watching the leopard in the tube, you know the whole body is the truth. Chapter 4155: Golden light falling to the ground , Baili honestly lined up to enter the pale yellow teleportation array. At this time, after the person in front was teleported in, it was finally Baili''s turn to enter. The disciple of Zixiao Palace glanced at Baili, and then said: "Cauldron?" "Yes..." Bai Li spoke slowly, and then saw the disciple waved his hand very casually to signal the cauldron in front of him to hurry in, don''t waste time here. For these proud Zixiao Palace disciples, it is impossible for the vast majority of Cauldrons to stay in Zixiao Palace, and sometimes all Cauldrons in a group of disciples will leave. Because it is well known that after making the cauldron, most people will not have much hope in this life, and only a very small number of people will change before it can be said that the cauldron has exceeded their original ability. But this situation is rarely true, and even if this happens, it does not necessarily mean that the cauldron is successful. On the contrary, many of them will stagnate immediately after rapid progress, because this rapid progress is sometimes caused by burning. It''s your own talent or vitality. So although the Purple Cloud Palace will take in some special cauldrons, most of the cauldrons will not end well in the end. Therefore, the disciples of the Zixiao Palace naturally didn''t have much interest in the cauldron. At this moment, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace didn''t even have to look straight at Baili. Bai Li didn''t get angry because of other people''s attitudes. After all, he was a cauldron and he had to have the consciousness to be a cauldron. So Baili chose to walk into the pale yellow teleportation array without saying a word, the light flickered, Baili felt as if he was bathed in a piece of golden sunlight, and when the sun dissipated, the surrounding area had already become a patch. In the gloomy world, Bai Li opened his eyes and found that his position at this time seemed to be in a cave. There is no wind around, and the cave seems to be closed. Hei Bulongdong, Bai Li looked around, as if there were no beasts or monsters suddenly jumping out to challenge him. And when Baili turned his head, a small stone was suspended about one meter away from Baili. Below the small stone was a small magic circle, and at this time the stone was suspended above the magic circle! When he saw this stone, Bai Li smiled... In terms of luck, Bai Li felt that Zhenren Ziyun was a younger brother. It is said that the real Ziyun was also transmitted to the side of the token. However, the position where the real person Ziyun is teleporting is obviously not the position where Baili is standing, because Baili can clearly see that the position of this token is surrounded by various magic circles, and the position of the token is considered to be the magic circle. The center point can also be said to be the eye of the magic circle. If you are on the periphery, then there is no doubt that you have to pass through various magic circles at this time? Only after many tests can you touch the token in the center of the magic circle. Zhenren Ziyun should have taken this route back then. After he had passed various assessments, he was very embarrassed to get the token? But even so? In the eyes of everyone, Zhenren Ziyun was already extremely lucky. Others are fighting outside? Why do you get the token within a second after you come in... Is this still right? But Bai Li is obviously more against the sky, compared with Bai Li, Zhenren Ziyun is simply a younger brother. As a person with the blessing of the gods? Now Baili is directly transmitted to the center of the formation? You don''t even need to be evaluated, it is directly equivalent to getting... At this moment, as long as you stretch out your hand, you can get the token? Then because of the disappearance of the eyes? All the surrounding assessments will also lose strength? This is the real gain without any effort? You don''t have to do shoes where you can''t find it? Just got it. In fact, Bai Li had long known that this would be the result? Because the mechanism of this portal is like this, whoever is lucky, who is teleported is invincible. So with the help of God, Bai Li felt that if he was not sent here, something really happened. Not much to say, Baili stretched out his hand and took the token in his hand? But the moment when Baili got the token? Baili found something wrong? This token turned on a small teleportation array in an instant? Then the next moment , Bai Li found out that he was so special and was directly transmitted... "Fuck..." Bai Li only had time to say a word, and then the whole person was teleported away... Purple Cloud Palace? At this time, the pale yellow teleportation formation is still sending the disciples who are ready to enter the third level assessment into the teleportation formation. Everyone''s faces are dignified. After all, the third level is in the end. No one knows anything, or whether it can pass the assessment. It can be said that this third level is the one that determines the fate of many people. The people who can participate in the assessment this time are undoubtedly the elites of each family. There is no doubt that if they can enter the Zixiao Palace, they will definitely be the leaders of the major families in the future. After all, the identity of the Zixiao Palace disciples will make their families Have a huge background in the future. You know, the Zixiao Palace is a well-known protector. Before you enter the Zixiao Palace, the Zixiao Palace will not even take care of you. But once you enter the Zixiao Palace, even the lowest disciple, the Zixiao Palace absolutely does not allow others to bully, so if a family has a Zixiao Palace disciple, then others must consider if they want to move the family. Something. Because once you move this family , it is tantamount to moving a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. It is hard to say whether you can bear the anger of the Zixiao Palace. So this time the assessment is tantamount to determining the fate of many people. If they can enter the Purple Cloud Palace, they must be the pillars of the family in the future. Everyone will have to look at their faces to speak. On the contrary, if they do not enter the Purple Cloud Palace, then it is equivalent to announcing that they will be in the family. May no longer have any right to speak. At this moment, each of these entering disciples is making plans. What should I do after entering the third level? But the third level is unknown, because this small world is almost different every time, so there is not much experience to learn from, so facing the unknown, they can only be confused. I can only use my strengths as much as possible. And just when these disciples were so confused, in the center of the entire martial arts field, a golden light suddenly fell down, and Jin Guangyao set off the entire Zixiao Palace into gold, and the moment the golden light fell, all the Zixiao Palaces The disciples, including the real person Ziyun, all stared in the direction of the golden light, because they knew what the golden light represented... Chapter 4156: you! Not qualified! , The golden light fell, and the audience was stunned by the sudden golden light. Those disciples who dont know why look at Jin Guangs face at this moment are confused, but when they look at the Zixiao Palace disciple, they find that the Zixiao Palace disciples face is also confused... and... shocked? Yes, it was shock. At this moment, not only these Zixiao Palace disciples, but also Real Ziyun''s face was full of shock! Because only the people of Zixiao Palace know what this golden light represents! This is the teleportation array brought by the token! When someone gets the token, the teleportation array will directly send the person who got the token with this golden light, but why is there a golden light now? At this moment, all the disciples of the Zixiao Palace, including the real Ziyun, were so dazed! What the **** is this? How much effort did this third portal to open? At this moment, it can be said that the vast majority of people have not even entered the third level, okay...then someone in the third level has already obtained the token? Is this kidding? You know, the location of the tokens in the third level is definitely the most secret location, and in many cases, no one will even get the tokens at the end of the assessment. But this time, is this really going against the sky? Only then, most people didn''t even go in. You got the token for Nima? What are you doing... Real person Ziyun felt that his brain was buzzing at this moment. He has always been called the luckiest person in the Zixiao Palace, but even though he was a lucky person who was smashed in the face, he really got the token. It took nearly a day to do it. But even so, Zhenren Ziyun also set a record, I don''t know how many people envy and hate! But today, Zhenren Ziyun feels like a younger brother... Nima, it took me a day, but now people come out in a second...what the **** is this? Then, just as everyone was stunned, a figure appeared in the golden light. Baili stood in the golden light with a dazed expression, watching the surroundings become the Zixiao Palace, while standing within a distance of the real Ziyun. The position of a hundred steps... Zhenren Ziyun recognized Bai Li in the golden light at a glance. At this moment, his head was full of question marks, because when he saw Bai Li, he remembered before. Bai Li seemed to be the one who answered his own questions before... Ding furnace? Yes! Baili turned out to be a cauldron? And this cauldron just took so much effort to get in, and actually got the token out? What the **** is this? At this moment, Zhen Ziyuns head is wooden...because he doesnt know whats going on right now...there hasnt been a situation in history where the cauldron got the token, and even if it did, its impossible to do so. Alright... However, it is not only the real person Ziyun who is stunned right now, but also the disciple of the Zixiao Palace who didn''t take a straight look just now. You know, others may not know when Baili entered, but he remembers clearly, from entering Baili to the golden light sending Baili out, it is...half a minute... In other words, Baili took a few blinks of an eye, and it came out... What kind of trouble is this... Bai Li is also stunned? At this moment, Bai Li is standing in the Zixiao Palace, his face is full of confusion... What the hell? What does it mean to get the token directly out? According to the routine, shouldn''t you send yourself out by shouting something after you get the token? Why did it come out directly... I don''t want to come out... My goal is not this... What''s going on now...I should have known that I would not take the token, okay... Bai Li wants to cry now... Bai Li feels like he was cheated... At this moment, if someone knows Baili''s mind, I wonder if they will directly kill Baili in place... Nima... things that others can''t dream of? Did you do it? Are you still dissatisfied? Why don''t you die... At this moment, the entire portal is stagnant? The entrant is standing in front of the portal at this moment, looking dumbfounded while standing there, looking dumbfounded. What is this special? Finally, Real Person Ziyun was the first to react. At this moment, a purple auspicious cloud appeared under Real Person Ziyun, dragging Real Person Ziyun and came to Baili? When he saw Baili? Real Person Ziyun didnt know. What to do with the white li in front of me. by? This is so weird... it takes a lot of effort for others to get in, so you pass? But failed? Where are the rules of the Zixiao Palace... Just when the real person Ziyun didn''t know how to solve the problem in front of him, Bai Li spoke first: "That...Venerable..." "Um..." Real Ziyun didn''t know what to say except um at this moment. "Is this a foul?" Bai Li looked at Real Person Ziyun speechlessly? But Real Person Ziyun almost vomited blood when he heard Bai Li''s words. Is it a foul? How do I know if you are a foul? I have never experienced this before... "Venerable? You know? I''m just a cauldron? According to the truth, the cauldron can''t be passed directly, right? So I must be considered as a foul... so I am definitely not a pass..." Real person Ziyun: "???" The audience: "???" Hearing what Bai Li said at the moment, the whole audience was bewildered. When Bai Li asked if it was a foul, the first reaction of everyone, including the real person Ziyun, was that Bai Li might be worried that he was a ding furnace. The reason? So I am afraid that Real Person Ziyun will not pass. So under normal circumstances? If Bai Li asked to get started? Zhenren Ziyun would refuse without reason. But at this moment, Bai Li Kete made a reverse operation in front of everyone... This wave of reverse operations once again made the real Ziyun foolish. At this moment, the real Ziyun is stunned first? Then after stunned, it is replaced by anger! What do you think of my Zixiao Palace? Do you look down on my Zixiao Palace so much? it is good! Since you look down on then I won''t let you in! What reverse operation do you give me! I want you to know what cruelty is! "That''s right! As a cauldron, you don''t have the qualifications for the assessment at all? And now even if you get this token, it is not passed, so you are not qualified! When Zhenren Ziyun said this, the audience was in an uproar... Then most people looked at Bai Li with almost dumbfounded eyes...because they knew that if Bai Li had just said well, Zhenren Ziyun would definitely let Bai Li get started, but now Baili In this way, Zhenren Ziyun would never let Bai Li get started... You have completely angered the second-in-command before you get started. Are you going to go against the sky? But when everyone looked at Bai Li, they found that Bai Li seemed to be relieved... Seeing this scene, the question mark on everyone''s head floated again... Chapter 4157: Give up? Arrow Demon Chapter 4157 Give up qualification? This world is crazy... At this moment, countless examiners think so, they think this world has been completely crazy... Bai Li''s reverse operation made everyone completely confused. I''ve seen it before, but it''s the first time that Baili has seen it like this. How do you look down on Zixiao Palace in order to reverse the operation like this... Ziyun was really so popular... Originally, he thought that after he had finished saying this, Bai Li would beg himself to say that he had become a man, and then asked for entry. Then Zhenren Ziyun thought that if Bai Li really prayed to himself like this, he wouldn''t mind putting him under the sect. As a result... after the real person Ziyun said all this, he found that Bai Li not only had no intention of repentance, but he even breathed a sigh of relief! What''s wrong? Did you feel ashamed to let you enter the Purple Heaven Palace? Fuck... kid, do you know what the Purple Cloud Palace represents? You know that the disciples of the Zixiao Palace dare not say walking sideways in this world, but don''t many people dare to provoke us? You... you are too... Master Ziyun was really angry. He always thought that his Qi training skills were very good... Few people could make himself angry, but Master Ziyun is really going to be angry today... He has never encountered such a strange flower... "Thank you Venerable, can I go in again now?" Bai Li looked at the real person Ziyun and asked very cheerfully. "You..." Zhenren Ziyun looked dumbfounded, but in the end he still shook his head helplessly, and then in everyone''s eyes, he watched Bai Li walk slowly into the teleportation array and disappear again. not see. And where Bai Li passed, everyone consciously gave way to Bai Li... There is no doubt that such a ruthless person convinced everyone. If someone else gets the token, they will probably cry with excitement... But after Baili got the token, he directly reversed the operation... Why should I ask someone to make sense... At this moment, not only the people in Zixiao Palace were stunned, but the people in Zixiao Town were even more stunned, because when the golden light appeared, everyone''s eyes widened. Of course these people know what the golden light represents...that means someone has gotten the token. But this third level has just begun... "Is there something wrong? Why did the golden light appear..." "It''s not someone who got the token..." "Brother... are you kidding me? The tokens of the Zixiao Palace are almost hard for anyone to get in every assessment. I don''t know how many times no one has gotten the tokens. Tell me that tokens appear now. Dont you think this is ridiculous!" "That''s... it is even more difficult to get the token of the Purple Cloud Palace than it is normally passed. How can it be possible to get the token now... This must be something unexpected..." "How long has it just begun? It''s impossible to deliver a token..." There was a discussion below, and just as they were talking, the news came down! Someone really got the token! When this news came out, the entire Zixiao Town was quiet for ten seconds...what the **** is this? Only a few seconds after the third level... Someone got the token? Are you playing with me, brother... But the news from the above won''t be false. Someone really got the token, and the one who got the token was... a furnace? That''s right... When I heard the news, I don''t know how many people were shocked again... Such a precious token was actually obtained by the cauldron? This is really the king of the furnace... Is there a miracle to be born this time? In the past, other people''s tokens were all elites, but this time it turned out to be a furnace? Is this cauldron going against the sky? Everyone was stunned, everyone was asking what the origin of this cauldron was... That''s not right... The cauldron has a hammer to inquire about, even if the cauldron is against the sky, what can it be? But this cauldron is different... How long does it take to enter this cauldron... Soon the above news came down again... This cauldron went in for thirty seconds... and then took the token and took the golden light out... When the news came out, many people were silent... Yes, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. A cauldron went in for 30 seconds and got the token. What exactly did this do? Arrived... Others say that when the token hits the face, it means that it is close to the token. As we all know, there are usually various organs and various levels next to the evaluation tokens of the Purple Cloud Palace for you to break through. Only after passing these levels can you successfully obtain the tokens. As a result, someone really hit the face this time? This is a real smash on the face. It is estimated that this guy didn''t even pass the special level, so he just smashed the face... At this moment, I dont know how many people think that Zhenren Ziyun is a younger brother. Before, Zhenren Ziyun said that he was lucky all day long, but now that Zhenren Ziyun can still say that he is lucky? If he can still speak, how shameless he is... But when everyone was stunned by the news that the cauldron had taken the token in 30 seconds, news came from the mountain again, and when this news appeared, the entire Zixiao Town was exploded... "This cauldron gave up his qualifications and then went in again?" Go in again? Why did you go in again? Did you give up your qualifications? This cauldron gave up his qualifications? What the **** is this? Are there any normal people in these four weeks? Are there any normal people in this world? Give up the qualifications of the Zixiao Palace and went in? What kind of trouble is this? How did this reverse operation do it... Does this cauldron know what the token represents?... He can''t be a fool... What is he going to do? He has obviously gotten the first place for promotion. He can successfully enter the Zixiao Palace. With his luck, it is estimated that Master Ziyun can harvest him on the spot as a closed disciple. This way, Master Ziyun will be able to brag... ...Look, my disciple is more lucky than me... But at this moment he actually refused, then gave up his qualifications, and then went in again... Why? Is there a secret way to become the creator in this third level of the world? If there is no such secret method, what kind of trouble are you giving up... Is this a fool? No... fools would also choose to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, this is a madman...just a crazy... Because normal people can''t do this kind of thing at all, okay...a little normal can''t do it... Chapter 4158: Token? Chinese cabbage? The entire Zixiao Town is discussing a cauldron at this moment, this is something that hasn''t happened since the establishment of Zixiao Palace to recruit disciples. What is Nima Ding Stove? In the past, the cauldron was something that no one would mention, and even in the eyes of many people, the cauldron was not a person, at best it was a thing, just like a magic weapon. And after being used up, there are few cauldrons that can stay in the Purple Cloud Palace, even if they are left, they will not have much success. So every time it was discussed outside, the disciples of whose family was very powerful, but today, everyone was stunned by a furnace. At the same time, everyone is thinking crazy in their minds. Is this cauldron a madman? Because a fool is no longer enough to describe this cauldron, even a fool understands what the token represents. At that time, when the real person Ziyun was you, as long as you insisted on the rules of the Zixiao Palace in one bite, then there was no doubt that even real person Ziyun would definitely let you get started. As a result, this cauldron didn''t even have the idea of ??getting started, so he just chose to go in again...what is this operation? Let alone them, in fact, even the real person Ziyun is still buzzing... The moment when Baili came out with the token, in fact, although Zhenren Ziyun was shocked in his heart, he was also ecstatic when he was shocked. What kind of luck is needed to achieve this speed. You know, Master Ziyun himself is the Zixiao Palace that he entered by luck, and Master Ziyun has always claimed to be the first person in the Zixiao Palace for luck. At the same time, Zhenren Ziyun himself knew very well how important luck is sometimes when he is practicing. Others don''t know how much it cost to make a breakthrough, but the real person Ziyun sometimes really relies on his own luck to avoid a lot of detours that others take, so luck is sometimes really important. A person whose luck is against the sky will be several times faster than a normal person during cultivation, and even some geniuses cannot compare with it. Although Baili is a cauldron, real person Ziyun doesnt care, because real person Ziyun just speaks, no matter whose cauldron Baili is, the other party will expel the contract immediately. In this way, real person Ziyun naturally There is no need to worry about any damage to Baili. But right here when Master Ziyun thought about something for Bai Li to learn, Bai Li said, to be honest, Master Ziyuns head is buzzing up to now, he has not yet Waking up from the shock brought by Baili. Then look over there, those disciples are still queuing to enter it and the cauldron has just entered again...this Nima... Real person Ziyun rubbed his head, and then told himself to calm down...Since this guy is dying by himself, let him die. A cauldron, he even let go of such a good opportunity, so even though real person Ziyun has a headache, he can only accept it... And now its not just Real Ziyun who has a headache. The person who has the most headache should be Baili...because Baili has re-passed the light yellow light and entered the small world of the third level set by Zixiao Palace. inside. Then when Bai Li looked back again, he found that there was another special token behind his head! "What the hell! Can the tokens of the Zixiao Palace be hidden tightly..." There was a sense of embarrassment on Bai Li''s face. But while embarrassing, Bai Li must also consider a questionable question. Should he take it or not? If you take it, Baili knows that he will definitely be teleported out in the next second, and then if he reappears, will it explode directly outside... But if you don''t take it, will this thing be taken here by others? Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was taken away by someone else? Bai Li is a person who Lao Tzu would rather destroy than be taken away by others... So now I''m worrying about it in vain... How about taking it myself? Then go out again? Come in again? Bai Li doesn''t matter, since the passage is open, he can go out and come in at any time, but Bai Li just doesn''t know if Master Ziyun will have a headache... This is not the same as the script originally written by himself... The script originally written by Bai Li gets one piece after entering, and then grabs the remaining four pieces from other people''s hands... or Find the remaining four pieces by yourself. Then, after all the five pieces were obtained, I found Jiang Rou and forcibly used the five tokens to send Jiang Rou out. In this way, Jiang Rou was guaranteed to pass, and then he could pack the spirits without worry. But now this script has nothing to do with what I wrote... The ghost knows that the token of the Purple Cloud Palace can be directly transmitted as long as it is held in the hand... I went out just now, do I still want to go out now? After thinking about it again and again, Bai Li finally reached out and held the token, because Bai Li glanced at the outside of the token, it was all the formations of various organs, that is to say, if you dont take the token. If you do, you have to pass through the barriers to get out. I guess no one has tried this reverse operation... After others discovered the token, they broke into the barrier in order to get the token, but is it too much to break through the barrier because of not getting the token? So in the end, Bai Li could only reach out and hold the token... And in the Purple Cloud Palace, the disciples who participated in the assessment are still queuing... and then they are naturally discussing things related to the Ding Lu. In the eyes of most people, Bai Li''s death behavior is beyond their comprehension You have gotten the token, so why bother to give up the qualification to go in? Isn''t this a fool? So they cant understand it, so many people are complaining at this moment. If they are lucky enough to get the token, they will definitely worship the door of Master Ziyun immediately... But in the sound of these people''s discussions, Jin Guang fell from the sky again, and the entire Zixiao Palace fell silent for a moment... What the **** is this? Is this the light of the token or the Chinese cabbage! Did the Purple Cloud Palace make a mistake this time...Why did this golden light just come to an end, and the golden light appeared here again... This token now grows like a Chinese cabbage? Then just when he suspected that the token was Chinese cabbage, the golden light dissipated, and the person who appeared in the golden light the next moment made the entire Zixiao Palace fall into death...Everyone stared at the golden light with wide-eyed eyes. The face of the standing man is full of incredible... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4159: I went in again... At this moment in the entire Zixiao Palace, you can''t overemphasize that the needle dropped. Because everyone was stunned by this sudden second golden light... including the real person Ziyun, at this moment, began to wonder if the formation spirit had rebelled... and then made countless tokens inside, otherwise why did it happen? What about this kind of thing? However, real person Ziyun can be sure that the formation spirit is absolutely impossible to rebel, because once the formation spirit loses control, he can definitely know the first time. So the question is... why did the token appear again? Is this Chinese cabbage? Yes... even the real person Ziyun began to doubt the problem of Chinese cabbage. But just in the eyes of everyone who was almost stunned, the person in the golden light appeared... Just when everyone was guessing which lucky person this was, Bai Li walked out of the golden light... Then everyone can see that the real person Ziyun''s eyes almost popped out of his own eye sockets... True person Ziyun''s eyes were already very big...At this moment, his eyes seemed to burst out of his eye sockets. And there are definitely not a few people who have the same expression as Real Ziyun. People with small eyes are better now... because they don''t have to worry about being too surprised that their eyeballs burst out of their eye sockets. "Cough..." Bai Li coughed slightly, and then these two coughs finally awakened everyone from the shock. But awakening is awakening. Everyone''s first reaction is whether time has gone backwards just now... and then I saw the picture just now again? That''s not right, who has the ability to turn the entire Purple Cloud Palace back in time, that''s something that the ancient gods couldn''t do, okay... "Um... I''m sorry... I went the wrong way..." Bai Li looked around with a dazed expression, and then the token in his hand looked exceptionally abrupt. True person Ziyun was standing on the high platform at this moment. He didn''t want to go there, but what he wanted to say to this kid after thinking about his past. A moment ago, this kid had just rejected him, and the awkward force on his side had not passed yet, this cauldron came out with a second token... Are you walking back and forth through the city gate... What do you think of my Zixiao Palace... Real person Ziyun really wants to yell right now, but Real person Ziyun has nothing to do, he doesn''t even know what to say to Baili... "What''s your name..." Finally, Real Ziyun spoke, but this question is a little embarrassing...what is your name...what the **** is it... "Ah... I... I am a cauldron..." Real person Ziyun: "???" Nima... can you give me a little step down... Now the real person Ziyun strangled Baili''s heart. What Lao Tzu asked was your name, not the question of whether you were Ding Lu... Zhenren Ziyun has never hated Ding Lu like this... Yes, it is particularly annoying...Although Zixiao Palace did not support the existence of Cauldron in the past, Zixiao Palace did not oppose it. After all, the existence of Cauldron can make the third level look more intense and stimulate. Show the true combat effectiveness of many people. But today, if the real person Ziyun can foresee all this, he will definitely say that the cauldron is not allowed to enter, and the cauldron should not even be allowed to enter the gate of my Zixiao Palace... But now it''s too late to say anything, because all the rules have been set, even his real person Ziyun can''t suddenly change at this time... So there was a cauldron that went in twice in a short time and came out twice... True person Ziyun sighed, and at this moment he felt that he had to take this guy under the sect. As the saying goes, if once is luck, if twice is strength... because luck is also a part of strength, when your luck is completely against the sky, in fact, your strength is strong enough. Real person Ziyun doesn''t know what the cauldron in front of him is, but Real person Ziyun knows that from today onwards, no matter how thick his face is, he can''t say that he is lucky. Better luck than the one in front of you? Are you trying to die... I think back then, when I entered this third level, although it was said to be smashed in the face by a token... but in fact, the real person Ziyun was only teleported into the cave. Then in the cave, Master Ziyun discovered the secret road, and then found a lot of formations in the secret road. Master Ziyun knew that things were not easy, so he chose to move on. In the end, it can be said that he passed all kinds of After many levels, I finally found the token, and then got the token and became the first person to come out. But even so, it took a long time for Master Ziyun to finally get the token, but even so, Master Ziyun still created the shortest record. But what about today? Compared with the real person Ziyun, Bai Li is the real smashing in the face, okay... This is really being smashed in the face forcibly, okay... Real person Ziyun is a person who loves talents. Although Bai Li had hit him before and even had a wave of reverse operations, Real person Ziyun still wanted to bring Bai Li into his sect. The guy with such a bad luck doesn''t know if he can practice. What about those legendary exercises that are particularly against the sky? For example, some exercises that fail if they just practice a little bit wrongly. If this cauldron furnace is allowed to practice, would there be no hidden dangers? Anyway, Zhenren Ziyun wants to try... However, the real person Ziyun did not have time to speak, he said, "Um...I went in..." After Bai Li finished speaking, he directly threw the token in his hand on the ground like a piece of **** Then, in the sight of everyone almost collapsed, Bai Li ran a few steps, then swish The sound entered the pale yellow teleportation array. Real person Ziyun: "???" The audience: "???" At this time, the whole world was quiet again... This time True Man Ziyun didn''t even have a chance to speak, just watched Baili go in again... What the **** is this? Real person Ziyun thinks that his brain is about to explode...Hey...Brother, you don''t have to go in...You have passed the examination, okay...Why are you going in now? Come out But Zhenren Ziyun did not shout, because he knew that even if he shouted, there was no use for a hammer, because Baili had already entered... And the disciples around who are still waiting in line to enter can''t tell the expression on their faces at this moment... Is this fate? I didn''t even enter the gate... Did people get the token... or twice? Chapter 4160: Or the cauldron? At this time, it took less than five minutes before and after the third level was opened. Let''s put it this way, less than one-third of the people who entered the third level. It can be said that most people haven''t even entered yet... But now these people who have not yet entered are standing and buzzing in their minds... He didn''t even enter the door, so they came out twice... and then they went in again... What is this operation? Everyone is looking at the real person Ziyun over there. At the moment, Real person Ziyuns mind is also buzzing, and there is a faint voice in Real person Ziyuns mind... This guy will not come out again... In Zixiao Town, everyone was still discussing the matter of Jinguang. "This cauldron is really a waste...If our Yuer got it, that would be great..." "That''s... it''s simply unreasonable. Such a good opportunity was let go. Didn''t he know that True Person Ziyun once said that if his closed disciple must have obtained the token?" This is really not nonsense. It goes without saying that Dao Ziyuns position in the Zixiao Palace is the first person under Dao Zixiao. Even most things in the Zixiao Palace are handled by Dao Ziyun, and Zixiao. Real people can only be regarded as strategic weapons. Under normal circumstances, they don''t care about the affairs of the sect. He is only responsible for cultivation, as long as they are strong enough. The true talent of Ziyun is the real master of the entire Zixiao Palace. But for so many years, although Zhenren Ziyun has accepted disciples, he has never recruited closed disciples. The disciples recruited by Zhenren Ziyun are all ordinary disciples, and then he will just give pointers and will not know the words. The secret is really taught. Everyone said that Zhenren Ziyun was waiting for a true disciple, a true descendant. But what exactly does this descendant need to be seen by Real Person Ziyun? Countless people asked, and finally Zhenren Ziyun gave the answer...His disciple had to get the token like him to be eligible. When I heard this news, many people were desperate... If the real person Ziyun wants to be the first or something, every time he recruits disciples... but this is the only way to get the token... Because of the assessment of Zixiao Palace, everyone knows how secret the token is hidden... Even when someone entered the third level assessment of Zixiao Palace before, they did nothing but looked for those hidden places, but In the end, I still couldn''t get the token... It can be seen that this token does not mean that you can get it if you take the initiative to find it. You must be lucky. But luck is so vain...that after so many years, I don''t know how many people want to become the disciple of the real Ziyun, but no one succeeds. Even Master Zixiao once persuaded Master Ziyun to let him not be so stubborn. After all, with so many disciples, wouldn''t it be good to choose from other places? But this is the case with Real Person Ziyun, who disagrees with anything, and finally Real Person Zixiao can only give up. Therefore, everyone felt that the request of Master Ziyun was too difficult to fulfill. But today, a cauldron did it, and it did it in a more perfect way than the real person Ziyun did. But who would have thought that this cauldron chose to reject the real person Ziyun. Everyone thinks this cauldron is crazy, everyone is discussing this madly, and even everyone is discussing, will Zhenren Ziyun take the initiative to accept a cauldron as a closed disciple this time? If this is the case, it would be crazy. But just as everyone discussed intensely, a golden light appeared in the sky again. "Fuck! Is it a token again?" At this moment, everyone in the audience looked up at the golden light in the sky. The dazzling golden light made everyone''s eyes blurred. What the **** is this? There was a cauldron that went in for half a minute and got the token, so before everyone had finished speaking, someone got the token and came out? What does it mean? Looking at the golden light in the sky, the audience broke out again after a brief silence. "I think this should be because the Zixiao Palace changed the rules." "Yes...According to the place where the tokens were stored before, it is estimated that Zhenren Ziyun may not have any disciples in this life." "Yes, I think this time it should be because Zixiao Palace deliberately placed the tokens and it was easier to find them, so the current situation appeared." "This is also a good thing. Five tokens. If they are all easy to find, then there will be five people who have the opportunity to become the real person of Ziyun. This is a remarkable thing..." It is well known that although worshipping into the Zixiao Palace is very powerful, it is completely meaningless compared to becoming a real Ziyun disciple. what? You are the core disciple of the Zixiao Palace...brother...I am the disciple of the real person Ziyun of the Zixiao Palace, just ask if you can compare with me? Everyone knows that becoming a disciple of the real person of Ziyun is the one who can really make a name for himself. A master who will be your backer, you are not afraid to travel all over the world. So when they saw the golden light in the sky, many people subconsciously believed that the purple palace had changed the rules to make the tokens of this time easier to find. At the same time, they silently hoped that the disciples who came out of the golden light would be them. House''s. "Oh... it''s a pity... let that cauldron waste a token..." Someone sighed at this moment, and his sigh has been recognized by many people. Indeed, if, as they had guessed, Zixiao Palace changed the rules to make the tokens easier to obtain, then there should be five talents in the eyes of the real person Ziyun. But now because the cauldron first got a piece of and then gave it up, one piece was wasted, but it doesnt matter. Now there are at least four pieces of opportunity, so everyone wants to be oneself The disciple of can become lucky. So among the people present at this moment, the vast majority are also looking forward to revealing the answer. Who is the second lucky person to get the token? Everyone is waiting for news... At this time, many people also started to speculate randomly... For example, some people guessed that it was Shen Feng, others that it was Qiu Mobai and the like, and some people said that those who are generally lucky are not the best ones. . There were all kinds of speculations anyway, but within their speculations, the news finally spread from above. "It''s still the cauldron..." When the news spread in Zixiao Town, the first reaction from the people in Zixiao Town was that the person who spread the news was spreading false news... Even a few people wanted to go up and question... But repeatedly After the confirmation, the entire Zixiao Town was quiet...At this moment, their mood was the same as that of the real Ziyun... What am I talking about... What am I saying... Can I say a hammer... Chapter 4161: Stole the limelight by the Ding Lu The fourth thousand and sixty-first chapter of the arrow demon''s text volume was robbed of the limelight by the ding furnace. Shen Zhongtian is Shen Feng''s uncle and Shen Feng''s master. Shen Feng learned from Shen Zhongtian since he was a child. It can be said that Shen Feng is now outstanding and Shen Zhongtian is indispensable. This time Shen Feng entered the Zixiao Palace, Shen Zhongtian did not have any doubts, because Shen Feng''s strength lies there, in Shen Zhongtian''s view, this time, among all the examiners who have the ability to compete with Shen Feng Only Qiu Mo became white. Even in the eyes of Shen Zhongtian, this time Shen Feng can force Qiu Mobai. But at the moment, Shen Zhongtian''s heart is uncomfortable...Shen Feng should be the focus of the audience? In his eyes, even Qiu Mobai couldn''t be better than Shen Feng. But now the audience and even the entire Zixiao Palace seem to have forgotten Shen Feng''s excellence, and everyone is paying attention to a cauldron. Listen...is this human? Everyone is paying attention to a cauldron...what the **** is this? What is the origin of this cauldron... The first time he got the token out, but what does this second time mean? At this moment, Shen Zhongtian even began to wonder if Zixiao Palace was cheating. Zixiao Palace deliberately used this method to create a moth? But when he heard that the real person Ziyun was about to lose his hair at the moment, Shen Zhongtian felt that this should not be a conspiracy by the Zixiao Palace, because the real person Ziyun''s acting skills should not be so high... But if this is not a conspiracy, what the **** is this? The whole Zixiao Town has exploded... If you said that when discussing this cauldron just now, everyone thought that this cauldron was lucky, then what we are discussing here is not luck at all... once its luck, the second time The same way came out so quickly, this is not luck at all...This is already against the sky... This is not luck anymore, this is totally luck... I heard that after the cauldron came out this time, even Real Person Ziyun didn''t have time to speak, so this one went in again... What the **** is this? Dont you know about Ziyuns apprenticeship? At the same time, Shen Zhongtian also had embarrassment on his face, because he was the first one to speculate that the Zixiao Palace changed the rules. Because the two golden lights appeared so quickly, it seemed abnormal to Shen Zhongtian, and this kind of thing could only happen if the Zixiao Palace changed the rules, even Shen Zhongtian was still dreaming just now, did Shen Feng get the token of token Kind of, if Shen Feng got the token, then it would basically be the same as locking in to become a real Ziyun disciple. After all, why should others compete with Shen Feng for this qualification? However, it took a short time for everyone to understand that, in fact, the Zixiao Palace did not change the rules, and the token of the Zixiao Palace is still so secretive, but this time a monster has appeared... In a short period of five minutes, this monster humiliated all the examiners of the entire Purple Cloud Palace. Luck...you are all younger brothers in the face of Lao Tzu''s luck... "Do you think there will be a third time..." At this moment, Shen Zhongtian said slightly numb...Although he felt ridiculous when he heard this, he just couldn''t help saying it. At this time, Shen Zhongtian spoke, and the surrounding area was quiet... If Shen Zhongtian asked if there would be a second time after the first time, even if he was from the Shen family, he would be sprayed into a sieve in an instant... Are you Shen Zhongtian mad... This token was obtained once by others, and it was a matter of the whole family burning high incense... You want a second time, why don''t you go to heaven? But when the same thing happened twice in such a short period of time, even if they didn''t believe it in their minds, it wouldn''t work. At this time, facing Shen Zhongtians question, many people smiled bitterly, because they dont know how to answer this question... Will there be a third time? Emotionally speaking, they certainly don''t want it...because many of the people present feel that their disciples are the best, and they should do all kinds of brilliant things in this assessment. You know, although they are both beginners and disciples of Zixiao Palace, the treatment is different. There has never been a sect that can say that all disciples are treated equally. So if it is the same entry, then whoever performs better will naturally get different treatment after entry. So all of them hope that their disciples can perform better, but at this moment, all of them have become younger brothers before Bai Neiqian. Are you outstanding? You are a great hammer, the cauldron has come out twice, you compare him well, what can you do well? what? You say luck? Then you show me that I was smashed in the face twice in a row... This is no longer luck, this is good luck. Shen Zhongtian was very uncomfortable... He had thought that his nephew Shen Feng was robbed of the limelight by Qiu Mobai. After all, Qiu Mobai''s strength was there, but Shen Zhongtian never dreamed that his nephew was ultimately defeated by Qiu. Mo Bai''s was defeated by a cauldron... Cauldron...what is that...what the **** is that? The entire Zixiao Town is now inquiring about the identity of this cauldron. But apart from Bai Li who said he was a cauldron when answering the question of the real person Ziyun earlier, no one knew the identity of this cauldron. So even the Zixiao Palace has a confused faceMr. Ziyun has asked the disciple the origin of this cauldron countless times, but the disciple has no way to do it except only Wei Nuo Nuo. Give any answers. Real Ziyun is going crazy...but he also knows that the disciple is really not to be blamed for this incident. If you say that there is a problem with the statistics of the people participating in the assessment, then you can expel the disciple from the teacher on the spot. It is estimated that this disciple can''t say anything. Outsiders say that the punishment is a little harsher. But... but how does this special cauldron count... There is no such thing as counting cauldron in the history of the Purple Cloud Palace, okay... Not to mention that there is no Zixiao Palace...No disciple recruited by any sect has ever heard of even Cauldron''s statistics... The most is to look at which cauldron is outstanding in the end, and then count, and then let this cauldron enter the outer door, it will be the highest... But this time... the ghost knew that there would be a furnace where even Te Mo Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai were robbed of the limelight... This makes no sense at all, okay... Chapter 4162: Looking for Baili Fiction: Arrow Magic Author: moon night Update Time: 2020-11-1408: 03 Arrow Demon Chapter 4162: Looking for a cauldron in Baili, the limelight can overshadow Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai, maybe no one had thought of it before the start of the third level. But now that''s what happened, so the big guys present can only hope that this cauldron is just a matter of luck. Time passed by one minute and one second, but everyone was still discussing this cauldron. After all, it came out of it by riding the golden light twice, which has subverted everyone''s cognition. As long as anyone who possesses great fortune is not a fool, he will understand that Zixiao Palace will definitely not let it go. Other elders heard the news and found real Ziyun. "Elder, did you get him out of it? After all, he is a cauldron. If the power is drawn by the host, will it affect his future?" This elders worries are also normal. After all, after the cauldron is drawn, its just something everyone knows that it will be affected. Although the real person Ziyun didnt speak from beginning to end, everyone is not a fool. Knowing that such a person with great fortune will be taken into the Zixiao Palace no matter what, even from the eyes of Real Person Ziyun, this elder can tell that Real Person Ziyun has already met this person. Disciple, this is probably the closed disciple of Zhenren Ziyun. "Huh... he is a fake cauldron! I don''t know where the wild boy came from, see if I won''t clean him up in the future!" Real Ziyun said now. When he said this, both the disciples and elders were shocked. Although Zhenren Ziyun seemed to be angry, his words revealed countless information. First of all, based on the cultivation base of the real person Ziyun, if he said that Bai Li is not a cauldron, then there is no doubt that Bai Li must not have the mark of the cauldron. After all, the real person Ziyun has a cultivation base that can reach the sky, and the mark of the cauldron can be hidden from him. The real person Ziyun actually discovered something wrong with Bai Li before, but he didn''t care too much when Bai Li said he was a cauldron. After all, you say that you are a cauldron. In this way, whether you have a cauldron mark or not, you can only be a cauldron after entering. Even if you get the qualification to advance, it is useless, because you are A cauldron. In the past in the history of the Purple Cloud Palace, there was no one who pretended to be a cauldron who wanted to enter the casket, but although some people were able to advance, they would still not be admitted to the outer door at most, because you are a cauldron! You don''t even have the qualifications for the assessment, do you have a hammer to use when you go in? So at the beginning, Zhenren Ziyun discovered that Baili did not have the mark of a pot furnace. But Zhenren Ziyun''s words are not the only thing behind this meaning that really surprised everyone. What does it mean to watch me not clean him up in the future? The meaning of this future is definitely not to drive... After all, it is impossible for Real Ziyun to drive in front of so many people and Baili has no special hobbies. The meaning of this in the future is obviously that Zhenren Ziyun has decided to keep Baili, otherwise he will just drive Baili away...how to clean up Baili? Only after leaving this cauldron can it be said to be cleaned up. Therefore, the people present at this moment all understand that this cauldron is now in the eyes of Real Person Ziyun, Real Person Ziyun really wants to accept this person as a disciple, so whether he closes his disciple depends on the follow-up. True person Ziyun is actually waiting here because he wants to see if this wild boy''s luck is really big enough to get the token again? But four or five minutes have passed now, but this wild boy still hasn''t come out. Is his luck over? "Open your eyes!" At this time, Master Ziyun ordered a disciple next to his words to fall. Before this disciple went to work, Master Ziyun spoke again: "Find that kid for me and let me see what he is doing now!" When Zhenren Ziyun''s words fell, the disciple''s eyes clearly had a trace of resentment. He was also a disciple of Zhenren Ziyun, and he was the best among his many disciples, but he was still not qualified to be the gate of Master Ziyun. disciple. This disciple and the closed disciple are two different concepts. Ordinary disciples are not actually guided by Real Ziyun most of the time. Only when they encounter some difficulties, Real Ziyun can give you instructions. Pay attention to these two words, which means that the real person Ziyun does not necessarily point you 100%, it may or may not point you, so although this ordinary disciple is also a disciple, the difference is still very big. But this disciple of the gate is different. There is a good saying that the disciple of the gate is generally raised by the master as a child. That is to be your own child... Zhenren Ziyun has never married a wife and had children in his life, which means that being his closed disciple can not only learn all of his things In the future, he can inherit all things of Zhenren Ziyun. The performance of my son. what? You said my son gave me advice? The other disciples are asking for guidance from the real person of Ziyun, and the disciple of Guanmen is the one who keeps on giving you advice every day...This is the difference between the disciples of Guanmen and ordinary students. At this time, looking at Master Ziyuns attitude, everyone has a feeling. Although Master Ziyun has a serious look, when he mentions this cauldron, his seriousness is not like a great elder of Zixiao Palace. Its more serious, and it feels more like a father who sees his child playing around and then is very serious... So everyone understood in an instant that Real Ziyun really liked this cauldron this time, and he really wanted to bring this cauldron into his door! As long as there is no big problem behind the cauldron, as long as it is not the kind of xinxing fault, it is estimated that this closed disciple will not be able to escape. Soon, the disciple was ready for the Sky Eye. This Heavenly Eye is actually a kind of monitoring of the world in the third level. As long as the Heavenly Eye is opened, everything that happens in the third level can be seen. At this time, the disciple took the sky eye, and the huge light curtain began to take shape in the air. True Person Ziyun had already ordered that the disciple naturally did not dare to hesitate to find the location of this cauldron. At this time, he was in the third level The world is looking for the location of this cauldron. But after searching for a long time, I never saw this cauldron appear anywhere...what the **** is this? Just now, everyone saw this cauldron go in with their own eyes. Why doesnt it appear now... Could it be... for a while this disciple has thought of a possibility... You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 4163: Its too hard to keep a low profile The real person of Ziyun ordered people to use the eyes of the sky to find the location of the cauldron in Baili. At this time, the light curtain opened, forming a huge visible light curtain above the Zixiao Palace. Everyone can clearly see what happened in the third level world. Some people are exploring the surrounding environment at this time, they are cautiously afraid of touching some hidden mechanism. Some people were teleported to the side of some monsters, but naturally they collided and were fighting fiercely. There are others who are ambushing others at this time. Tianyan even showed what Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai were doing, but the disciple found that when his eyes turned to these two people, Zhenren Ziyun had no plans to stop the disciple. This scene was seen in the eyes of many elders. Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng can be said to be the best among all the disciples in this appraisal. Some elders were speculating before this time whether True Person Ziyun would find one of these two as himself. Where''s the closed disciple? But at this moment, seeing the attitude of the real person Ziyun, everyone understands that neither Shen Feng nor Qiu Mobais target is the real person Ziyuns goal. Now there is only one goal of Real person Ziyun, that is, the one who doesnt know from The cauldron emerging from somewhere. At this moment, the disciple turned his eyes to search for a long time in the third level of the world, but he never found the shadow of the cauldron. Just now everyone saw that the cauldron entered the world of the third level. How could it not? "Looking for the location of the token..." Moral Ziyun spoke, and everyone was taken aback when he heard Moral Ziyun''s words, and then an incredible color appeared on his face. And as the real Ziyun spoke, the disciples began to look for the location of the token. Soon, the Sky Eye showed the location of the first token, but at this moment, there is no token here... I saw that this place is empty, the token has long disappeared, so there is no doubt that this place should be the previous one. The location of one of the two tokens that Cauldron got. But at this moment, even if everyone is mentally prepared, they can''t help but sigh the moment they see the environment here. Because at this moment they can clearly see that all the formations around the token are not damaged at all. That is to say, when the cauldron just got the token, it did not use any special methods to break through the barrier, but The place where he was teleported was next to the token. He directly crossed all the formations and came directly to the side of the token. This was the real face-smashing. Then he just stretched out his hand to take the token away... This is too... Zhenren Ziyun''s glasses are about to glow right now, although he is also shocked, but there is no doubt that such a picture also highlights the horror of Bai Li, this luck is too strong. The disciple slowly turned, and the picture came to the position of the second token. The position here is obviously different from the previous one, but there is no shadow of any token, because this is where Baili took the second token. . But the location of the first piece of token here is similar to that of the first piece of token. It was not damaged in any way. It was simply transferred directly to the token, and then reached out and took the token away. The teleportation array of the Zixiao Palace was created by the real person Ziyun himself, and the real person Ziyun can be sure that there is absolutely no possibility that you can find the loopholes in the teleportation array of the Zixiao Palace and transmit it directly. Therefore, it was said that the cauldron could be teleported twice before, and it was entirely because he had the blessing of atmospheric transportation. This second token has also disappeared, and there is naturally no shadow of Baili here? It has not been damaged in any way? It is completely in the state of smashing his face. When he saw this, Zhen Ziyun frowned. . But everyone who knows the real person Ziyun knows? Once the real person Ziyun frowns, it is not because he hates you? On the contrary, it is because he is interested in you. disciples continue to turn the sky eye? Soon the sky eye picture came to the position of the third token, and the moment the day eye picture appeared, the entire Zixiao Palace was shaking up and down. Because at this moment, a figure finally appeared in the picture, and this figure is not someone else? It is the cauldron just now. At this moment, the cauldron is squatting next to the third token with a look of unlovable look... Real Ziyun almost jumped up excitedly when he saw this scene... Sure enough? This kid is an atmospheric luck booster, this is too abnormal... This guy was once again teleported to the side of the token. This is totally unreasonable. Your luck... But what the **** is this kid squatting here now? He looks very upset... Not only the real Ziyun saw it, but the appraisal disciples who have not yet been able to enter the third level in the field have seen it. At this moment, their mouths can be stuffed into their heads one by one... At this time, their faces are really unlovable... At this moment, all of them are about to collapse in their hearts... Is there any reason for this? We didn''t even go in the door... This kid has appeared next to the token for the third time... And what the **** is your look of lovelessness? What do you mean by telling us that you dont want to take it? Disgusted? Yes... At this moment, Baili''s face is the color of disgust? Now squatting on this table, behind him is the third token within reach. Baili is very clear that he only needs to get this third piece. The token will be transmitted directly like the previous two times. But Bai Li feels embarrassed by himself I have been out twice, and I guess he is regarded as a monster now... The script is not what I want... I have to be low-key... Low-key has some wood... What I want is to make a fortune with a muffled voice. I have made various scripts before, anyway, I want to hide and do all kinds of sneak Things, it''s too hard to keep a low profile now. As a result, it is now being attracted attention, Bai Li is really helpless. I am just a cauldron, I should have the consciousness of a cauldron, so now facing the third piece of token, Bai Li is not going to take it anymore... If you take it again, will Mortal Ziyun kill himself on the spot when you go out? Anyway, Bai Li felt that if he was a real Ziyun person, if someone like himself appeared, he would think that the other party was here to smash the place... So Bai Li is very sad now... But if you dont take this token, there are various formations in front. Although there are reasons for the secret sense, Bai Li is not afraid of the usual formations, but everyone can think of it with their toes. Can it be a normal formation? So taking the token will be regarded as a smashing place, but if you don''t take the token, it will be troublesome to go out by yourself. So Bai Li really feels that he is very difficult now... Others are dying in order to find a token, so why do you keep getting hit by the token... At first, Baili wanted to get five tokens... But now, for the first time, Baili felt that luck was too good and sometimes it was not a good thing... Because the tokens smashed his face and his face started to hurt... Mimi Reading Chapter 4164: Smashed directly? Arrow''s text volume Chapter 4164 was directly smashed? At this moment, the whole audience was observing Baili, which Baili didn''t know. In the eyes of other people, the expression of this cauldron almost wanted them to kill Baili on the spot. What the **** is that disgusting look in your eyes? Why do you dislike it? Do you know that we all want to get that token in our dreams... What kind of ghost do you think this is now? If others experience all this in Baili, I guess they would be ecstatic by now... But look at Baili again... But thinking about it carefully, this is normal, because Bai Li has come out twice with the token... The real person Ziyun also widened his eyes at this time, and he was also stunned by the disgust in Bai Li''s eyes... How strong is this fortune to be sent here three consecutive times. When I suddenly saw Bai Li appearing here just now, for a moment, the real person Ziyun even began to wonder if his teleportation formation was being exploited by this cauldron. But when he saw the expression on the face of the cauldron, real person Ziyun knew that this would definitely not be a loophole, because the expression on Baili''s face at the moment was disgusting and unlovable, which shows that this cauldron Lu himself didn''t even know he would appear here, so he had such an expression. True person Ziyun was already thinking at this time. If this cauldron was brought out again, what should I do... I didn''t know what to say just now... When this cauldron came out for the second time, the scene Once became very embarrassing... So, in order to prevent the scene from becoming so embarrassing, he must figure out what he said... But when the real person Ziyun was thinking, the Baili in the eyes of the sky suddenly moved... Then in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li had an extra bow in his hand! This bow is very gorgeous, but now everyone has no time to look at Baili''s bow, because everyone can see Baili holding his bow through the sky and making a move that makes everyone bewildered... Baili directly waved the bow in his hand and cut at the token? The audience: "???" At this moment, everyones foreheads are filled with question marks... Brother, what are you doing...what the **** is this... But no one can stop him at the moment, so I saw Bailis bow slashed directly on the token, and then the token was in everyones gaze... split... opened...... There is nothing wrong... This cauldron directly smashed the special token... This When I saw this scene, countless people''s eyes were staring...because this scene is something that no one has ever dreamed of... This token is like a ladder to the sky for others... But now Bai Li has removed the ladder without saying a word? Brother, what is your operation? I can''t understand your operation at all... Let alone ordinary people, even Real Ziyun is going crazy right now... Is there something wrong with this cauldron in the end? Wouldn''t it be over if you took this token out? Why did you take it apart... But it is too late to say anything, because Bai Li has already smashed the token under the eyes of everyone. As the token shattered, a golden light in the sky fell from the sky... But this time, the golden light did not show any figures, because this time the golden light did not transmit the cauldron from inside, but because of the effect of the golden light being forcibly turned on after the token itself was smashed. Although there is no figure in sight, everyone knows what happened to this golden light... But they can know, it doesn''t mean that the big guys in Zixiao Town can know... At this moment, the big guys in Zixiao Town are talking about the cauldron just now, while predicting who this golden light is! "Could it be that guy..." "Can you close your crow''s mouth... can''t it be my child..." "Just your kid''s luck? He may not see it until next year if he left the token behind him..." "You fart..." "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise... The above news is down..." With the following quarrel, finally, the news of the simultaneous notification was sent from the Zixiao Palace to Zixiao Town. This was arranged before the Zixiao Palace, because as we all know, every time the assessment, these disciples will have many The elders of elders followed, so in order to let them understand the various progress, the Zixiao Palace will synchronously pass on everything that happened in the Zixiao Palace in real time, so that the elders of these disciples can know what happened on their own disciples. What happened. And the news above finally spread the third golden light. "No one? What the hell? What is no one?" When I heard that the third golden light was no one, everyone was stunned...Is the assessment going against the sky this time? Is there any normal thing happening... First, a cauldron got the token, and then this cauldron got the token again... At one time everyone wondered if the token had become a Chinese cabbage~www.novelhall. com~ After entering, it is everywhere... But something more outrageous is coming now... There is no one in this third golden light token? Are you telling me that the token has come out unwilling to be lonely? What the **** is this? Just as these people were talking frantically, news came again... It''s not that the token is unwilling to be lonely... but someone directly smashed the token, so the token was forcibly triggered the transmission, but it did not send the person out... When this news came out, everyone''s minds were buzzing...At this moment they just wanted to ask, are they in a dream? Why is every news I heard today so special that people have the illusion that they are dreaming? If its not in a dream, why would someone say in a dream, and then they dare not do anything in the dream. smashed? What kind of ghost operation is this...Is that person a crazy person? smash the token? Does he not know what the token is for? Whose child is this? Why would such a thing happen? Is this crazy? This kid is not crazy... Because just when these big guys are going crazy, the news finally came... The person who smashed the third piece of token was not mad... nor was he insane...because he had already gotten it twice...so he thought the token was boring, so he smashed the third piece of token directly... Thats right, this is the cauldron where he got the token twice before...This third token was still obtained by him, but he didnt take it with his hands this time, but just smashed it... Chapter 4165: Junior Brother Baili? When the news came, the entire Zixiao Town was dead silent, and this dead stillness lasted a full minute. Because everyone''s brains feel a bit awkward... First of all, there is no one in the golden light... This is a very strange thing in itself. When everyone is guessing whether something is wrong, they get news that the token was smashed to trigger the forced transmission, so no one appeared. Happening. But this is so unreasonable...Why would this person smash the token? Does he have hatred with the token? Is he the legendary destroyer of tokens? This is obviously unreasonable. Anyone''s first reaction when they see the token is to take it away... After all, what a good opportunity... But just when everyone suspected that this person was crazy, the news came again that the person who smashed the token was not a lunatic, nor a fool, nor a neurosis. Because he had gotten it twice before this third token. There is nothing wrong... He is the legendary... Cauldron? Is this what a cauldron should do...get the token for the third time, and then just smash it without saying anything...Brother, does the token make you feel uncomfortable? These big guys are a little unacceptable, especially the Qiuye family and the Shen family are even more unacceptable... Okay, we Qiu Mobai is the protagonist... This is not the role of the protagonist at all... At this moment everyone even forgets our family Mobai, okay... The same goes for Shen Zhongtian, Shen Zhongtian is about to cry... We are so good at Shen Feng, why were we robbed of the role by a cauldron? What kind of operation is this...what the **** is this cauldron... He got the token three times, is this special open or not... And you can get it if you get it... Can you go out... You just take the token to come out, and then end your sinful journey, leave the remaining tokens to others, and give them a chance. it is good What the **** are you smashing it directly now? "Is this person not punished over there in the Zixiao Palace?" Someone finally realized a problem. This person smashed the token, what was the reaction from the Zixiao Palace? Yeah...Will the person in the Purple Cloud Palace feel that this person is humiliating the Purple Cloud Palace because he smashed the token, and then punish him? Its best to force this guy out of it, so that everyone has two tokens left, maybe everyone still has a chance? But there is no news that the Purple Cloud Palace punishes this person. Just kidding, all the people in the Zixiao Palace can see that the eyes of Real Ziyun at this moment are so fast that they are light bulbs...The flashes of light are stunned. This is the proper way to accept the rhythm of the disciple of the gate... Let alone smashing the third token... It is to tear down the world of the third level. It is estimated that Real Ziyun is not willing Punish... Even if it is to be punished, it should be the disciple who hums the real person Ziyun before he can punish... and it''s still a closed disciple... And the words come back again, is Baili sabotage? Yes...Bari did it deliberately...but Baili did it deliberately, but he didn''t let anyone in life think of punishing him. Why? Because Bai Li hesitated for a long time before smashing the third piece of token, he was really helpless... His face was full of disgust and lovelessness... It felt like someone had to let you What to do... You are forced to be helpless... was forced to helplessly smash the third piece of token...This is so special that it can make people speechless. But it''s useless to say anything at this moment...because Baili has been smashed, and there is no response from Zixiao Palace, everyone is going to be stunned at this moment, and at the same time, the following is about to open Handicap... This handicap is a bet on whether this cauldron can continue the fourth token, including various possible sorrow operations such as getting the hand and smashing... And in this handicap, the odds that this ding furnace might get are as low as one to 0.8... Nima... Is this going against the sky? At this moment, everyone has decided that this cauldron is to get all the tokens... In the Zixiao Palace, Zhen Ziyun didn''t know how to describe his feelings, anyway, it was very complicated. Regarding this cauldron... he has asked his disciples to investigate for the eighteenth time... I have to say that the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace are really powerful... At this moment, it has been discovered that this cauldron came from From the Jin clan, and the name seems to be Baili... And what is even more bizarre is that this name is actually exactly the same as the name of the other disciple who was assessed, and this other disciple has now been eliminated. The real Ziyun waved his hand and immediately pulled the eliminated Bai Li over, let me see what he has to do with the cauldron inside... Then, in a state of dazedness by Big Brother Bai, he had just arrived in Zixiao Town, and when he sighed that he was out of luck because of his bad luck, he was found by several disciples of the Zixiao Palace Hello, this brother, are you Baili? "A few disciples from the Zixiao Palace came up very politely. After all, everyone knows that Bai Li must become the closed disciple of the real Ziyun. That is the future in the Zixiao Palace, and even has a chance to become the next generation. The existence of the palace lord of the Zixiao Palace. And if this person has the same name as that, does it matter? If it does, then its better not to offend it. But this big brother doesnt know whats going on up there... When suddenly he heard the disciple of the Zixiao Palace call himself junior, he couldnt help but think of Shen Feng and Jiang Rou... What is it? Was he also favored by Real Ziyun? I knew...I am so good, there is no reason to be eliminated... "I don''t know what your brothers are doing..." Although his heart is almost crazy, Big Brother Bai still tries to keep himself calm. After all, in his opinion, he will soon become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace... Identity... Identity... Mu You...you must pay attention to your own identity...to the level of emotion and anger...after all, he is a man who is about to become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace... "Junior Brother Baili, please ask Mr. Ziyun..." "Huh?" Hearing Mr. Ziyun''s request, Big Brother Bai''s tears came down... Sure enough... Has Mr. Ziyun discovered my strengths? Will he accept me as a closed disciple? Sure enough...I''m the one who really lives... Then this man of life, Big Brother White, returned to the Purple Cloud Palace again under the guidance of the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace. On the way, Big Brother White was so energetic... I didn''t know that he thought he was the chief disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace. What... Chapter 4166: Different names with the same name Brother Bai walked the way to the Zixiao Palace and his mood was completely different when he came down. When came down, the mood of Big Brother Bai, although I dare not say that he was totally disappointed, but his unwillingness is absolute. But when I went up here, I was full of spirits. Have you heard... how did the disciples of the Zixiao Palace call themselves just now? Junior Brother! What does this name mean, understand? That is, they have basically identified themselves as a disciple of the Zixiao Palace... They asked if they were bullish? Therefore, Big Brother Bai is so arrogant at the moment. When he was on the way, he couldn''t help groaning his nose when he met all kinds of people who came down from above with his head down. didn''t even consider that there was not much difference between me and others when I came down just now. Brother Bai was taken all the way to the high platform. Dont look at the arrogant expression of Big Brother Bai just now, but now when you really see the real Ziyun, Brother Bais crotch is not wet, but two The legs are already soft. "Bye bye bye bye... to see Ziyun... Really real..." The etiquette of Big Brother Bai has changed a little now. There is no way, the aura carried by the real person Ziyun cannot be changed. Even if he does not reveal it, it is still not something that Big Brother Bai can bear. Even the disciple who has been with Zhenren Ziyun all the year round will feel oppressed on weekdays, not to mention the big brother Bai at this time. Zhenren Ziyun glanced at the Baili in front of him, the disappointment in his eyes did not hide at all. You dont need to consider your cultivation level at all. A persons temperament can tell his accomplishments. When facing him, this big brother cant even say what he has said. What can you expect from him? ? On the other hand, when real person Ziyun asked questions, Bai Li''s performance was completely different. At that time, everyone seemed to think that Bai Li was against real person Ziyun, that Bai Li was dead or something. But they have forgotten one thing, that is, even in the face of the oppression of the real Ziyun, Bai Li was able to talk freely. Even Real Person Ziyun seemed to have forgotten this before, but at this moment, in comparison with the Baili in front of him, which one is higher and lower is particularly clear. "Your name is Baili?" Zhenren Ziyun said, with a hint of impatience in his tone. If it weren''t for the Baili inside, I guess Real Man Ziyun would never question such a guy in his life. "Returning...returning to the real person...I...I''m Baili..." Although Big Brother Bai tried very hard to control himself at this moment, he still couldn''t speak without stammering. "Do you know Baili?" Zhenren Ziyun didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the Baili in front of him, but asked directly. But when Real Man Ziyun said this, it was Big Brother Bai''s turn to force him. What the hell? Are you Baili? Do you know Bai Li? What does this mean? Big Brother Bai is obviously a little confused. "The real person asks if you know another cauldron called Baili!" A disciple next to him took over and reminded Brother Bai. Only when I heard this, Big Brother Bai finally understood...The feeling of real person Ziyun called himself up to understand another Baili? And that Baili is the one beside Jin Clan Jiang Rou? But Big Brother Bai didnt care about other things, so he answered directly: "Know..." Hearing the acquaintance from Big Brother Bai, Zhenren Ziyun''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Tell me!" Big Brother Bai frowned slightly. At this time, his heart actually wanted to slander Bai Li, because he was not a fool, and he could vaguely see from the desire to express the real person Ziyun that he seemed very interested in Bai Li. But Big Brother Bai didn''t understand how the real Ziyun knew Bai Li? Isn''t this Baili a cauldron? However, at this moment, Big Brother Bais brain obviously does not support him to think so much, so he can only say something, and dare not even add oil and jealousy. After all, the person in front of him is Real Ziyun, and lying in front of this person is not something ordinary people can do. Arrived. "This Baili is Jiang Rou''s cauldron... from the Jin clan... I don''t know the specifics. I know he is Jiang Rou''s cauldron. It seems that archery is pretty good..." I understand that there is really only this, but he really feels a little guilty to say this. Bailis archery skills he uses a good word to describe it? Is that good? He saw with his own eyes how Bai Li defeated Dagushan''s chief disciple Mengru. However, at this time, the real Ziyun frowned because of the words of Big Brother Bai, because it was obviously not what he wanted to know. Naturally, the more detailed he wanted to know, the better. Its better to even the 18th generation of Bailis ancestors. Make it clear. But his perception told him that the big brother in front of him didn''t seem to lie, so he should really only know this. And when the real person Ziyun felt a little disappointed, the disciples of Zixiao Palace exclaimed in the field. "Fuck... what''s the situation?" With this exclamation, everyone''s eyes returned to the light curtain of the sky eye, and the next moment I saw a bewildered Baili standing in the light curtain of the sky eye and Behind him... is a token? Nima...What is the situation? At this moment, even the real person Ziyun is going to be stunned...didn''t Bai Li just smash the token a moment ago? Why is it now appearing next to another token...what''s the situation? But after thinking carefully, Zhenren Ziyun understood what was going on... Because these formations were arranged by the real person Ziyun, the formation arranged by the real person Ziyun took into account the possibility of competing for the token and then causing the token to be broken. After the token is forced to be broken, if the person competing for the token does not If the golden light comes out, a random teleportation array will be opened next to the token, and the people on it will be randomly teleported to any location in this small world. This transmission is completely random, the same as the entrance. At this time, Baili appeared in the fourth piece of token, so there was only one explanation... After Baili smashed the token just now, the random teleportation array next to the token appeared, and then Baili was forcibly teleported out. Li was sent by this random teleportation array to the location of the fourth token? Is there such a thing in this world? Dao Ziyun is really speechless right now... but it is obviously not only Dao Ziyun who is speechless. Everyone in the audience who saw this scene was stunned. The same is true of Big Brother Bai. At this moment, Big Brother Bai finally understands Why does Zhenren Ziyun let himself come up to ask questions, but the content of this question is another white li... Because he has learned from the mouths of other disciples next to him that Bai Li, together with this time, has appeared next to the token for the fourth time... Chapter 4167: I dont want to take the token What does it mean that people are more deadly than people? Now that Big Brother Bai really understands...Why are there two people who are both called Bai Li, so the gap is so big? I was eliminated early, but this Baili, unexpectedly got the token four times? And at this moment, Big Brother Bai found that Bai Li in the light curtain was standing beside the fourth token with an unlovable look, and then he was still talking in his mouth. "Can you get the sound out?" Zhenren Ziyun also wanted to know what Baili was talking about, but the disciples around him shook his head. After all, the eyes of the sky are the eyes of the sky, not the ears of the wind, although the position of Baili can be seen. , But couldn''t hear what Baili said. But Zhenren Ziyun still inferred what Baili said from Baili''s mouth. At this moment, it is obvious that Bai Li is swearing... and the content of the swearing is nothing more than what is endless... It is so annoying that I always get Lao Tzu to get the token, can you guys be more reliable... And the real person Ziyun has turned purple right now, which is very suitable for his title. Nima, others cant wait to pay their lives in order to get the token. Why do you appear next to the token four times in a row? Are you going to guard the sky? Then, before everyone could reflect on the situation, I saw that Bai Li had already smashed the fourth piece of token directly with his own bow of heaven, smashing it and cursing at the same time, it felt that what was in front of him was not a token of customs clearance. It is an obstacle that hinders him from moving forward... The audience was speechless... and then the familiar golden light fell again. Obviously no figure appeared this time, because Bai Li did not take it at all... Big Brother Bai is silly looking at it... When Bai Li appeared next to the token, his heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred... He was sighing why Bai Li had such good luck, why he did not, you Bai Li was just a cauldron... What a great opportunity to give myself... But Big Brother Bai hadn''t finished sighing, he saw that Bai Li waved his hand and smashed the token...what the **** is this? Brother Bai is almost crazy... If you give this token to yourself, you can enter the Purple Cloud Palace...why...why should you smash it... But Bai Li is not Big Brother Bai, so he doesn''t need Big Brother Bai to understand anything...At this moment, Big Brother Bai is already limp on the stage. Just now he said something about the same name but different fate. Now he has forgotten what to sigh... He can only say that the world has gradually become crazy... If it is unbelievable to say that Baili got the token for the first time, everyone was shocked when it appeared the second time, speechless the third time, and a little numb the fourth time. Until now, there are still many appraisal disciples who have not yet entered the third level, but after Baili had taken two tokens in a row, he was very unconvinced and smashed two tokens... Until now, no one else had even entered. Go in, you have already obtained the qualification four times in Baili... Is there any reason for this? The people present at this moment can no longer care about complaining about him, because when he takes too many things, everyone will feel a sense of resignation. At the same time, these people outside are secretly swearing that they must find a way to eliminate Baili after they enter, because so far the only way to prove themselves is to defeat Baili, although defeating Baili is not May really eliminate Baili. Because none of the people present were blind, anyone with a little bit of foresight could understand that Zhenren Ziyun identified Baili this time, and that Baili must be a disciple of the harvest. But at this moment, I dont know how many people have silently defined Baili as their goal, and want to increase their attention by hunting Baili. In Zixiao Town, when the fourth golden light fell, everyone was not as excited as before. "I bet on ten spiritual stones, this fourth golden light is still the cauldron..." "Huh...I bet a hundred yuan or the cauldron..." "I bet a thousand yuan..." "I heard that the handicap over there has collapsed... Are you guys still betting on a hammer here..." Baili may be the first person in the history of the Zixiao Palace test who was able to break the market... Every year when the Zixiao Palace recruits disciples, various people will open a variety of handicap predictions. In previous years, the predictions were the number one. But this year, no one has predicted the first place. Everyone is predicting how many tokens this cauldron will get. Although the odds are only 0.8, when this cauldron was won four times in a row, the handicap still fell apart... Now the people who opened the market have already greeted Bailis ancestors for the eighteenth generation... Are you here to hit the market? Regardless of whether Bai Li came to smash the venue, the venue has been smashed now... So when this fourth golden light fell the people below werent even curious at all...it must be the cauldron, no need to think about it... and I bet ten dollars Yes, did that cauldron smash the token again... Sure enough, when the news spread from above, it proved that everyone''s guess was correct. The golden light was indeed caused by the cauldron, and then he still smashed the token... Look...Everyone''s guess is right...This guy doesn''t want to take the token now... Shen Zhongtian clenched his fists right now, he was full of helplessness right now... his nephew Shen Feng was so good, and now he was overwhelmed by others... at this moment his thoughts are the same as those of the disciples above. It was the same, he only asked his nephew to take Baili, because only in this way could he regain everyone''s attention. As long as Shen Feng defeats this Bai Li, then everyone will realize that this Bai Li is just a lucky guy, and his strength is simply vulnerable. Although atmospheric luck is very useful, sometimes hard power is also very important. Only having atmospheric luck without hard power is definitely not the end. So this will make these big brothers dream that their children can beat Bai Li... and then get everyone''s attention again. Maybe Baili didn''t even dream of it. He didn''t do anything and didn''t provoke anyone, so he accidentally became a public enemy of the whole people. But Bai Li has never been a person who is afraid of things. If Bai Li knows that he has become a public enemy of the whole people, he will not feel afraid, but will feel very excited... Chapter 4168: Lava fruit Zhenren Ziyun waved his hand to let his disciple take away Big Brother Bai, because he couldn''t get more information about Bai Li from Big Brother Bai. But it doesnt matter, I dont care if I accept my disciples, right? At this time, when the fourth piece of token was smashed, the disciple who was in charge of controlling the sky eye directly moved the light curtain of the sky eye to the area where the fifth piece of token was located. Then in everyone''s eyes, the light of the teleportation array flickered, and then Baili appeared in the position of the fifth token... Although this kind of thing has happened four times, when everyone saw this almost weird scene, they couldn''t help but sigh that this world is so crazy. But even crazier is that Bai Li directly raised his hand and smashed the fifth piece of token again... The fifth golden light also appeared in Zixiao Palace... Okay... So far, Baili has successfully obtained five tokens. Although two pieces were obtained, the other three pieces were broken, but even the shameless people present cannot say that Baili did not get the tokens. . And those disciples who haven''t entered yet all have unlovable expressions... I didn''t even go in, and they had all five tokens, and this is probably the first time in the history of the entire Purple Cloud Palace that someone could get five tokens. I dare not say that there will be no one behind, but it is definitely unprecedented. At this time, when the fifth piece of token was smashed by Baili, Baili was finally teleported out of the cave of this token, and then Baili appeared in a volcanic crater, surrounded by rolling lava, Baili He looked around with a dazed expression. And when Bai Li appeared in this volcanic crater, the people who saw outside finally breathed a sigh of relief... It seems that this guy is also having bad times. Look, he has been teleported into this volcanic crater now. Although the lava does not cause any harm to him, at least it can disgust him... Not right...what the **** are the red fruits around the lava? Soon, someone discovered that something was wrong, because although the lava was rolling in the crater, there were countless red fruits growing around the crater...These fruits looked red and in such a harsh environment The fruit that can grow, tells you that it is a normal fruit, can you believe it? "Lava fruit?" Zhenren Ziyun also recognized it, this fruit is lava fruit. Ordinary people don''t understand what this lava fruit is at this time, or why Master Ziyun is so surprised, but Master Ziyun knows the magical effect of this lava fruit. This small world is guarded by an array spirit, and there are three ways to pass the assessment to enter this small world. The first method is the method that Baili used five times just now, that is, you get the token...Well, if you have to smash the token, it will be considered as your clearance. As for the second one, the simpler one is to do the task, and then collect enough things by the task, and finally win. The third type is to defeat the spirits. To be honest, the most difficult of these three types should be the third one. After all, the strength of the formation spirit is the pinnacle among the god-level peaks. There is nothing wrong with the half-foot ancient **** level. In theory, it is almost impossible to be defeated by the entering examiner. But Zixiao Palace has always been adhering to the path of heaven and earth. Since there is such a way of clearance, then there must be a way to defeat the spirits. And this time the formation spirit is based on the legendary Huo De Xingjun''s power, so there is no doubt that his power is naturally a fire element. In this case, many prerequisites are needed to defeat the spirits. The most important thing is naturally your resistance to flames. Humans are not inherently resistant to fire elements, and even if some people have some special exercises, it is useless. After all, the resistance of fire elements relying solely on the resistance of exercises is absolutely impossible to fight against the spirits. How to pass this way? There are only two ways to , the first is that you have a magic weapon with strong fire element resistance. But to be honest, this is not realistic, because the heavens are different from the humans. The heavens have their own advantages, that is, they are rich in spiritual energy, but the heavens also have their own shortcomings, that is, the various materials of the heavens are very scarce. Although the aura of the human world is not as good as the heavens, the human world is very rich, so most of the time the human world can easily create various treasures. But in the heavens... Baili can only be described as terrible. Apart from other things, in the case of others, how can a Saint-level powerhouse have a large number of treasures, even if it is devoured by Baili, there is still a large pile of treasures left in his arrow demon ring. inside. But looking at the gold clan... Nima... the gold clan has a hammer... Therefore, it is almost unrealistic to rely on treasures to resist the spirits, unless it is a coincidence. But the formation spirits that the Zixiao Palace takes out every time the assessment is different, it is not easy to try to catch it. And once the challenge with the treasure fails and the treasure is taken away by the spirits, then you can only be Gong Xi. There is absolutely no reason why Zixiao Palace will return the treasure to youWhat? Looking for Zixiao Palace? So far no one has this courage... So how to defeat the spirits? Zixiao Palace also gave a way...that is, there must be something that restrains the formation spirit in every small world, but no one tells you what this thing is. For example, now, in the volcanic crater where Baili is at this time, most people will never go down to the position of Baili, because the position of Baili is basically at the bottom of the crater, and there is lava all around here. , Unless it is a crazy person, no one will run into this area neurotic. But once you enter here, you will find that there are all kinds of lava fruits all around. These lava fruits have only one effect, which is to greatly increase your fire kang ability, so that you have enough to challenge the spirits. Resistance does not mean that he was directly killed by the spirit of Huo De Xingjun. But the average person can get one or two, thank goodness... But look around Baili... Nima... there are at least a hundred... Real Ziyun is going to be speechless at the moment... Sure enough, atmospheric luck is atmospheric luck... The lava fruit that others can''t ask for, this one will find hundreds of them... if all the hundreds are all Eat it, this hot kang will despair even the spirits... Then in everyones eyes, Bai Li started to eat fruit...Of course, Baili didnt eat fruit because he knew something about it. Baili simply felt that the fruit looks delicious... In fact, the taste of these fruits is indeed...not very good...so Baili stopped after eating the first one... Chapter 4169: Someone attacked! When others see the lava fruit, the first thing they will think about is the effect of the fruit. But Baili is different. As a top foodie, Baili only cares about whether the fruit is delicious or not... From a visual point of view, this thing should look very delicious, but from a taste point of view...why does this thing have the same taste as chili? And Baili dare to say, this is definitely hotter than the hottest chili in the world, because no matter how hot the chili is, at least it wont catch fire... After this thing enters his mouth, Bai Li can feel a flame burning in his mouth, and then as he swallows, this thing continues to burn in his internal organs, and finally the burning flame will play A forging effect, and then increase the resistance to fire. But no matter how this thing increases resistance, Bai Li seems to be useless. What level is Shiris body first? That was made up of the blood of the souls of the gods that the ancient gods couldn''t match. Before Baili was full of lightning resistance, but now almost all properties of Baili are full. The fire kang brought by this lava fruit is extremely useful to others, but for Bai Li, it really has no meaning. So Baili only ate half a lava fruit at the moment. Because of the taste and the lack of eggs, Baili dropped the lava fruit on the ground, and then watched the lava and swallowed the lava fruit a little bit... "The violent thing..." At this moment, in the Zixiao Palace, when they saw Bai Li''s practice, countless people shouted these words at the same time. Is this guy really a lunatic? Such a good thing is lost if you say it is lost? You need to know that the flame resistance raised by this lava fruit does not mean that you are only useful in this small world, but it can affect your life. If others see it, they will probably laugh to death. Even if this thing smells like shit, it is estimated that they can eat it happily. But Bai Li just ate half of it and threw it away. Wouldn''t this guy not even know what''s the use of this stuff? In the silent eyes of everyone, Bai Li opened his arrow demon ring, and then began to pick the lava fruit from the tree. Seeing this scene, many people were taken aback, what the hell? Didn''t this guy just throw it away so disgustingly? Why are they all put away now? What is this guy going to do? Don''t say it was them, it was Real Man Ziyun who was at a loss at the moment. Normally, after getting this lava fruit, most people will use it as much as possible. There are so many lava fruit here, which is enough to eat their own hot kang. But the one that Bai Li disliked just now was thrown away before he finished eating, and now what''s the situation of putting it all away? Others didnt understand at this time, but Bai Li knew very well that he was sent here for a reason because of the blessing bonus. Bai Li is almost certain now that these lava fruits must be related to the spirit Relationship. So I was sent here because of the blessing of God. But others do not understand that Bai Li is very clear that these lava fruits are of no use to Bai Li, but this does not mean that these lava fruits are useless, because Bai Li has already thought out a plan, but this plan is compared. Large, it is not easy to implement now, it needs to be carried out step by step. The real person Ziyun frowned at this time, but there was another thought in his heart. Has this kid already guessed that the Array Spirit''s attributes are fire attributes? So this guy put these lava fruits away and plan to use them later? Real Ziyun couldn''t guess, but he vaguely felt that his guess just now might be correct. At this moment, Baili had already collected all the lava fruit, and after thoroughly inspecting the surroundings to make sure that there were no omissions, Baili finally came out of the crater. is surrounded by dense vegetation. The volcanic crater is hidden in the dense vegetation. If it is not too close, it may not be enough to discover the volcanic crater. Baili doesn''t know what''s going on here now, and now he can only take one step and look one step at a time. chose a random direction, and Bai Li began to move forward. There were huge trees all around, and he didn''t know what was in front of him. But Baili is still very careful. After all, there is no weak person who can come in this time. If one is accidentally ambushed, and the ship capsizes in the gutter, it will be no good. Bai Li has already considered his next plan at this time. First of all, this plan must be implemented by Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai, but it is not clear where these two people are. After all, the third level is opened. Some time ago, there were no mission releases, so during this period of time, to put it plainly is a process of your own survival in the wilderness. Many people will be killed before the task appears. In this third level, Zixiao Palace does not exclude you from killing others, and even encourages you. After all, there are so many disciples who can enter Zixiao Palace in the end. If you kill the opponent in advance, it means you have one more hope Baili is walking in the woods at this time. The area of ??the forest is huge. Baili walked forward for dozens of miles. He still didnt see the edge of the forest. He encountered some beasts in the middle. However, Baili was too lazy and chose to bypass these beasts. Keep going. The sky is getting dark gradually, and the entire third level exam will last for a full month. There are several ways to end it. The first is to eliminate too many disciples, and eventually the remaining people reach the recruitment of Zixiao Palace The number of disciples, then the third level will end early. The other is that the time reaches one month and then ends naturally. And the last one is that you can defeat the formation spirit, as long as the formation spirit is killed, then even the first day, this test will be over immediately. Bai Li is not stupid, choose to challenge the Array Spirit. The strength of the Array Spirit has been inquired by Bai Li before, and it is half an ancient god. Let''s put it this way, in the current state of Baili, even when the fire kang is full, when facing the half-step ancient god, he can run away at the most. As for defeat, that is a joke. So Baili''s plan started from other aspects. There was a crescent moon in the sky, and in the dim night, the roar of wild beasts continued to be heard, and in the roar of the roar, Baili heard an extremely subtle voice, and just in this voice appeared. In an instant, Bai Li''s body suddenly lay on the ground, and the next moment an arrow was inserted into the tree beside Bai Li like lightning, and this position was the position of Bai Li''s head just now... Someone attacked! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4170: Instant Kill , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Someone attacked! Baili''s ears are very sensitive. This is a habit that has been cultivated for many years. No matter when and where, Baili will be careful of other people''s sneak attacks. There is no way, as a person who often sneak attacks on others, Bai Li will always feel that someone sneaks on him. In fact, this is a good thing, because this kind of care can make Bai Li live longer. "Swish..." As one arrow fell, another arrow came chasing Bai Li''s body. A lazy donkey in Baili was rolling around, using a very unsightly posture, but it was very effective to avoid the flying arrow! Two people? At this time, it was inferred from the arrow that shot that there were at least two people who attacked him. Ordinary people may think that this is the same person''s shot, but Baili will not. Baili can clearly judge the different trajectories of the two arrows flying in the air, so the different trajectories must not come from the same person. Either the person''s level is already high enough to allow arrows to appear in two trajectories easily. But it wasn''t that Baili looked down upon the examiner this time. Among all the examiners this time, Qiu Mobai was the only one who could do this... and it was only Baili''s guess. However, Bai Li knew that Qiu Mobai was a very arrogant person, and would never say that he was attacking him in the dark, so it was certain that these two people were ambushing him. And when Bai Li was ambushed at this time, Zhenren Ziyun was also looking at the light curtain. When Baili flashed the first arrow, the real person Ziyun''s eyes lit up, and then when Baili flashed the second arrow again, there was a hint of appreciation on the face of the real person Ziyun. The level of these two arrows is very high, at least for this age group is already considered very good. The interval between the first arrow and the second arrow of the two arrows is very short, indicating that the two were sneaking at the same time, and the first arrow of Baili escaped, indicating that Baili is always a cautious person at all times. What kind of fool is Baili, Baili has no strength, but people who rely on luck and the like can basically shut up now. Because of this level of sneak attack, even Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai could not do better than Bai Li. As for the second arrow, not to mention, although Baili''s posture looks like a lazy donkey rolling on the ground, there is no demeanor at all, but this is not important, because in the battle, it is never yours. How beautiful the shape is. Even if you look like a shrew in battle, as long as it is effective, you are the best. At this time, the real person Ziyun looked at Baili in the light curtain. Baili did not choose to hide from the big tree next to him, because there was no use for eggs. The person on the other side was not a novice in archery, and the arrow would be caught by the tree. Blocked. On the contrary, such a tree can be easily split by any star-level repairer. When Master Ziyun was thinking about how Bai Li would respond, Bai Li suddenly jumped up...This action made Master Ziyun startled. You know, the two shooters on the opposite side are staring at you. Don''t you jump up at this moment as a live target for others? You know, when people are in the air, they are definitely not as flexible as on the ground... Sure enough... When Baili jumped up, two arrows flew out from the distant woods at the same time. The two arrows were locked on Baili''s upper and lower roads. It can be said that Baili was in the air at this time. It is bound to be hit by these two arrows. When I saw this, the real person Ziyun was stunned. What kind of operation are you Bai Li? But when the real person Ziyun wondered why Baili had such a death-death behavior, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand was also shot! A bow and two arrows... Just above the light curtain, the two arrows in Baili shot at the same time, the bowstrings collapsed... The two arrows flew out directly, and the two arrows that flew out came first. In mid-air, they directly collided with the two arrows shot by the opponent in the air, and the four arrows flew out at the same time... Seeing this scene, even the real person Ziyun couldn''t help being moved at this moment! You know, arrows fly very fast in the air, and it is almost a very difficult thing for you to find the arrows flying in the air to hit, not to mention that Baili still fired two arrows at the same time with one bow. It takes an arrow to find two arrows flying in the air at the same time. What a terrifying archery skill is needed! Undoubtedly, the two arrows fired by this bow have made Zhenren Ziyun understand that among all the examiners this time, Bai Li''s archery is definitely ranked first! This doesn''t need to think much at all, no matter it is anyone before, it is absolutely impossible to have Baili archery. And just as Zhenren Ziyun was surprised by Bailis archery skills, Baili had already landed on the ground, and as Baili landed, the bow of heaven opened again, the opened bow of heaven. With a dazzling light, the light was like shooting stars in two dark nights, the stars flickered, and two arrows flew into the distant woods at the same time, the next moment two screams came from a distance...The battle is over... The entire Zixiao Palace is quiet... Everyone looked up at the light curtain of the sky...At this moment, everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s unpredictable archery skills. From being attacked by Baili to killing two people backhanded by Baili, the whole process will definitely not take more than one minute, but in this one minute, everyone''s impression of Baili before has been greatly changed. If Baili got the token five times in a row, everyone couldn''t help but spit it out, it would be too bad luck. So now, when Baili shot four arrows to complete a double kill, it was equivalent to telling everyone that Baili was not only lucky, but his strength was as powerful as he was shocking. "What a terrible arrow..." "This guy is a cauldron?" "Are the cauldrons now so strong?" "I don''t think his Jian Qiu Mobai is worthy of lifting shoes for him..." "What''s the origin of this guy? When did the Golden Clan have such a powerful disciple?" "Why should this guy be so strong?" At this moment, the disciples of Zixiao Palace are about to collapse... Did you tell me that this double kill was a cauldron? Is there any reason for this? Have you ever seen such a powerful cauldron? This is simply unreasonable... From being attacked to killing the other two backhands, it took less than a minute? Isn''t this too cruel? Among the disciples of the Zixiao Palace present, there are no lack of strong people, but these strong people ask themselves that they will never be able to achieve the kind of elegance of Baili, and they are all planned and premeditated when dodge from Baili to shoot. ... Bai Li''s shot seems to come from the instinct of combat, and the final two arrows double kill can be said to be extremely clean and neat, there is no sluggishness at all, this is too simple... Chapter 4171: You met a monster , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Zixiao Town, at this time, there are many more light curtains in Zixiao Town, and the light curtain tells the following big guys in real time what happened in the entire third level. At this time, everyone in Zixiao Town was attracted by a light curtain. "This kid was attacked..." "This kid reacted very quickly... and even let him avoid the first blow..." "This guy is very cautious... This second arrow... actually escaped... something..." At this moment, many people couldn''t help but praised Bai Li''s evasion of two consecutive arrows. "It''s useless. Two people are attacking him. At this moment, even if he can escape with one enemy, he will definitely be injured..." "What''s the situation... Why did this guy jump up... Is he going to die?" When Bai Li suddenly jumped up, many people thought that Bai Li was crazy. Isn''t this an act of dying? But just when they were surprised at why Baili did this, the two arrows on the opposite side appeared, and then Baili shot out a double arrow in midair, and then these two arrows were able to hit the opponent in the air. arrow This scene stunned many people...but before these people wake up from the shock, the landing Baili shot cleanly with two arrows. Two screams in the distance have already told everyone, Baili these two Arrow hit the two of them... The entire Zixiao Town was quiet at this time...The picture just now went from the sneak attack to the end of the battle for less than a minute, but it was this minute that Baili used archery to conquer many people. At this moment, Shen Zhongtian widened his eyes and looked at the light curtain in the sky. He had been praying for Shen Feng to meet Baili soon, because only after Baili was killed, could Shen Feng regain everyone''s attention. But at this moment, when watching Bai Li in the sky kill the two so cleanly, Shen Zhongtian suddenly hesitated...At this moment, he was asking himself, if Shen Feng met Bai Li, such an arrow, Can Shen Feng resist it? Shen Zhongtian didn''t know, but Shen Zhongtian suddenly felt that it might be a good thing for Baili not to meet Shen Feng... "This kid''s arrows are so domineering..." "Who did this guy learn from, is it also Dagushan?" "Is it also the archery that Dagushan''s hidden world expert learned?" In the Purple Cloud Palace, the story of the hidden world powerhouse in Dagu Mountain has been handed down, although many people don''t know what the situation is about this hidden world powerhouse, but since the above said there is, it must be. At this time, Bai Li''s four arrows shot, so that everyone is convinced of the hidden power of Dagushan! "This cauldron is better than the master?" Someone was speechless now... They had heard about Jiang Rou''s arrow before. Although it was very irritable, everyone can be sure that Jiang Rou''s archery is similar to this time Baili. Compared with the archery displayed, it is definitely not a class. Lets just say that, if Bai Li is the appraisal disciple this time instead of a cauldron, then his archery is definitely on a single level, and the others are on another level. This is not a level at all, okay? ? And such archery comes from a cauldron? Is this really going against the sky? The Zixiao Palace is recruiting disciples, not the cauldron! You are so strong, why don''t you come to participate as a disciple, you participate as a furnace, what **** purpose do you have... Everyone was looking at Bai Li in the light curtain at this time. Bai Li slowly stood up from the ground at this moment. It didn''t seem that he had killed two people at all, it seemed that he had solved two sneak attacks. Like a beast. Bai Li approached the position of the two people who had just killed, and then a silent scene appeared in Bai Li... There are no corpses here at all, and even my two arrows disappeared together... The assessment of the Zixiao Palace is too unreliable. Can you keep the corpses for a period of time, let yourself pull out the treasures from them, and then send them out? No way, Zixiao Palace might also consider that there is a shameless robber like Bai Li. So as long as any disciple is judged to be killed in it, it will be sent out immediately. At this moment, the two young men stood in place in the Purple Cloud Palace with a dumbfounded expression. Maybe at this moment they didn''t understand what they had experienced. Didnt the two of them join forces to attack an opponent just now? Then the clothes that guy wore told everyone that it was just a cauldron. But did the two of them sneak an attack on a cauldron, or did the cauldron complete the counter-kill in less than a minute with their own initiative? Does this Nima still have good reason? So the two of them stood in place with a dumbfounded look. They even doubted that the cauldron was Qiu Mobai... No... even Qiu Mobai couldn''t kill them instantly. When Bai Li jumped up from the spot, the two of them were actually happy in their hearts. In their opinion, Bai Li was sending death to death. Are you looking for death when you jump up? But when Baili shot two arrows with one bow, and the two arrows directly shot the arrows they shot down from the air, the two of them were directly confused, because they had never encountered such archery... Needless to say, they are still in a daze, and Bai Li''s back hand has already arrived. Both arrows hit the center of the eyebrows, and the two arrows took away the two directly... There is no sluggishness at all... At this moment, the Zixiao Palace disciples came up, and they looked at these two guys who didn''t even understand why they were so eliminated, their eyes were full of pity. No way...you two met a monster...this is not only lucky his archery has increased to an incredible level...this is not what you can fight against... And the most heinous thing is that this guy is still a furnace... At this moment, the disciples of Zixiao Palace couldn''t help but mourn for those who entered before. You know, those who entered before were shouting to break Baili''s corpse into pieces, and only by killing Baili could he get out of his head. They obviously don''t know that Bai Li''s strength is so strong, otherwise they might give them 10,000 more opportunities and they would definitely not shout such nervous words. But now it''s too late to say anything. I don''t know how many people have already regarded Bai Li as an opponent, so their results...maybe not very wonderful. Real person Ziyun has a smile on his face at this time. He is a person who rarely smiles. Even many disciples privately doubt that Real person Ziyun will laugh, but this time he really laughed. Originally, he thought Baili was just A person of great fortune, after all, when Baili came, his identity was a cauldron, but at this moment, the real person Ziyun understood that this person of great fortune is not only unparalleled in luck, but his strength is also terrifying... although he does not know it is It''s not as good as Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai, but Zhenren Ziyun knows that this must be his candidate for the closed disciple... Chapter 4172: Zixiao is here In Zixiao Palace, logically speaking, after the third level is opened, the real person Ziyun should go to rest. After all, everyone understands that this third level has just been opened and it is time to adapt to the environment, although there are also battles that occur from time to time. , But most of the people who were attacked were either Cauldrons or some characters that would not be remembered at all. They were harmless. The real battle often starts from the next day, so under normal circumstances, the real person Ziyun will usually go to rest immediately after all the disciples in the third stage, make sure that there is nothing else, and then wait until the next day. But today Zhenren Ziyun has been standing here. The disciples found that he had no intention of leaving, and his eyes were always fixed on the light curtain with the white picture, which made the disciples dare not switch randomly. For fear that Ziyun is really upset. Generally speaking, the light curtain is constantly switching, only when there is a battle or other adventures. But no one in Baili dared to switch randomly because of the real person Ziyun. "Om..." A portal in the sky slowly opened, and a purple mist slowly appeared in the sky, and when the mist appeared, the real person Ziyun frowned. Amidst the purple mist, an old man with white beard and hair came out of the mist. The robe he was wearing was somewhat similar to the real Ziyun, but on the edge of the robe, there was a little more. Circle Phnom Penh. When the old man appeared, all the disciples present except the real person Ziyun saluted in the direction where the old man came. "See the palace lord..." "Get up all..." The old man waved his hand gently, as if countless hands lifted all the disciples on the ground. This person is the master of the Zixiao Palace today, the real Zixiao. Real person Zixiao and Real person Ziyun are brothers, compared to the appearance of Real person Ziyun who owes him 5 million, Real person Zixiao looks much more kind. If it weren''t for him to wear this luxurious robe, you might even think that he was an ordinary old man in the countryside. But this old man is not ordinary, his true strength is extremely terrifying. And he is also in charge of the Zixiao Palace today. Although most of the things in the daily life are managed by the real Ziyun, it is the real Ziyun who is in charge when encountering things related to the fate of the Zixiao Palace. "What are you doing...Aren''t you in retreat?" Real person Ziyun said, and he didn''t know why. The disciple next to him found that Real person Ziyun was a little unhappy, and didn''t even look at Real person Zixiao with his straight eyes from beginning to end. . This is not right... You know, real person Ziyun and real person Zixiao are brothers, they can be said to have grown up together, although there are some frictions, but the feelings of the brothers are definitely indestructible. In addition to quarreling about some major events in the Purple Heaven Palace, the relationship between the two is very good on weekdays. After all, you have never heard of a sect''s great elder having a bad relationship with the suzerain. If this is the case, then one party must be replaced, and most of the time it is naturally the great elder. But why is it so uncomfortable for Master Ziyun to see Master Zixiao coming? And the strange thing is that the real person Zixiao usually does not appear, after all, the real person Ziyun is in charge of these things, he does not need to come. The real person Zi Xiao was still in retreat before, why did this come out. "Huh! I won''t come out, you probably won''t let me know until after accepting apprentices... Fortunately, I kept one hand..." Master Zixiao floated to Master Ziyun at this moment, and you don''t want to hide it. My look. "You...you old thing..." Ziyun was so popular that he trembled all over. At this moment, he finally understood the purpose of Master Zixiao''s arrival. In fact, when Master Zixiao appeared, Master Ziyun said secretly. not good. Could this guy come to grab his apprentice after hearing about Bai Li? Just now, the real person Ziyun kept comforting himself that there might be other things about the real person Zixiao, but the worst result came out, the real person Zixiao actually came because of a disciple. Obviously, the fact that Bai Li got five tokens in a row was still known by Real Person Zi Xiao. After all, as the palace lord, it would be a ghost if Master Zixiao knew nothing. One person got five tokens in a row. If Zi Xiao is not curious, it must be fake. But if it was just luck, it wouldn''t have allowed Real Zi Xiao to come in person like this, but the powerful strength that Bai Li showed really fascinated Real Zi Xiao, so he didn''t hesitate to run over to **** his disciple from his junior. "You don''t have to think too much, I''ll accept it..." Dao Ziyun will stop all of Dao Zi Xiao''s thoughts without saying a word. "Huh... you old fellow, I am the Lord of the Purple Clouds!" "What''s wrong with you as the lord of the palace! You can **** my disciple from the lord of the palace! Tell you, this time I can''t let it to you!" "I need you to let me? I just came to see what is good about this kid!" "You fart...I know your mind for five thousand years, so don''t think about it!" "you" The two tycoons of the Zixiao Palace directly scolded on stage at this time, and the disciples next to them all ran to the side very intriguingly. After all, these two scolding were not qualified to listen to them. Also, these two are very aggressive, but in fact their relationship is very good. At this moment, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun on the stage sprayed each other for ten minutes, and then suddenly stopped, because their eyes had been attracted by the figure of Baili in the light curtain. At this moment, Baili had walked from the huge forest to the edge area, and just near the edge, Baili found a small camp, where a cluster of bonfires seemed very abrupt, after all, here Most people in this place choose to hide themselves , and such a direct construction of a campsite, there are indeed few bonfires burning here. And there is only one such possibility, that is, the strength in this camp is higher than the average person, so they don''t worry about being discovered at all. Baili was hiding in the bushes and observing the situation here. Baili roughly estimated that there were at least five people in this camp. No wonder they were so bold. If these five people were gathered together, most people would not dare to be right. They do it. Baili was lying there at this time, but Baili''s eyes were not on the five people in the camp, but beside the bonfire in the center of the camp, Baili found something. "Lava fruit?" Seeing the fruit next to the bonfire, Bai Li recognized it. Isn''t this the lava fruit I found before? However, there are not many lava fruits here, only a dozen, and it seems that they are not fully mature. This camp should be here waiting for the lava fruits to mature. "This kid is going to grab it? Didn''t he already have hundreds of them before?" The real person Zi Xiao saw Bai Li lying on the side with some doubts. And when he said this, Zhenren Ziyun gave him a blank eye...and he didn''t care about my disciple. You even know how many fruits Baili got before. Real person Ziyun glanced helplessly at the disciple next to him. As expected, they are all unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. Real person Ziyun, you can say everything... The disciple wants to cry without tears now...Elder, that''s the palace lord...We are just disciples, can we dare not say... Chapter 4173: The furnace of heavy punches The real person Ziyun used his eyes to squint at the real person Zixiao at the moment, and all kinds of contempt existed in his eyes. And the other disciples left these two one after another. This is so special that the gods are fighting and they don''t dare to come over and look around. When the time comes, they will be wiped a little and their life will be gone. Of course, the real person Ziyun knew that the disciple had no responsibility. After all, the real person Zixiao was the palace lord, and it was reasonable to say that he was the largest in the entire Zixiao Palace. He asked the disciple what he did not dare to say nonsense. So it is normal for Real Zi Xiao to know so clearly now. After staring at Real Person Zixiao for a long time, Real Person Ziyun returned his attention to Bai Li again, and he saw that Bai Li was observing the position of everyone in the camp at this time. "This kid doesn''t really plan to make a shot against five!" Real person Zi Xiao also walked next to Real person Ziyun at this moment, knowing that Tianyan has already told these old men outside at this moment, in the entire camp. There are five people, and these five people are not yet Cauldrons, they are all disciples who came to evaluate. It is precisely because they have so many people. Even if other people discovered the existence of this lava fruit in their camp, no one dared to **** it. After all, this is a kind of death-hunting behavior. It is very difficult to be able to temporarily group five people together on the first day. Unless other people can make a combination that exceeds this number, they dare not come and find anything. Troublesome. And these five people obviously cannot be the kind of sincere cooperation. The biggest reason why they can be grouped together here is the lava fruit. There are about twelve lava fruits in the entire camp. These five people basically discovered lava fruits one after another. Obviously, they are different from Baili. Baili''s entry into the third level is completely random. But most people who come here, especially the children of older families, have done a lot of homework. One of the most important points is the information of the spirits. The formation spirit itself has attributes, and those who can challenge and defeat the formation spirit will definitely be cultivated by the Zixiao Palace as the most important disciple. So although in the eyes of many people, it is almost impossible to challenge the spirits, but even if it is impossible, these people can''t be completely without dreams. So naturally I have to study it. And every time the formation spirit is challenged, it will definitely not be hardened. The formation spirit is close to the existence of the ancient gods. Although it is not a real ancient god, it is at least for people of Baili''s level. There is absolutely no possibility of victory. Even Baili couldn''t say that he defeated the ancient gods by single-handedly. This is known from how miserably Baili was chased by Yang Jian. Almost even escape can only be done by showing his hole cards. Even if Yang Jian is a leader among the ancient gods, even an existence close to the ancient gods can still force Baili to go to heaven and earth. So hard steel has no chance of winning. The ones who have always been able to defeat the spirits are usually obtained very powerful things or combined a lot of cannon fodder...No... many talents can do it. But there is still a prerequisite for this. For example, the spirit of this time is of fire attribute. Even if you go with everyone, under normal circumstances, it is basically the result of being killed by a spike. And there is only one situation in which you can defeat the Array Spirit, that is, these people''s fire kangs are sufficient to resist the Array Spirit for a period of time, so that you are qualified to say that you are going to unite others to defeat the Array Spirit. Therefore, as long as the examiners who come in have done their homework, they will know that this spirit has attributes. For example, this time, although they don''t know what the attributes of the spirits are, it is impossible to grow lava fruit here for no reason, so by analogy, they can still find some clues. Who hasn''t had a dream to kill the Array Spirit yet? So these five people are united here because of this reason. They all understand a truth after discovering it one after another. They cant hold onto it alone. In this way, a simple union was born. They naturally chose to get the things here. Join forces slightly. However, this kind of collaboration is actually meaningless in Bai Li''s eyes. How much trust can you expect from such improvised teamwork? If you are your teammates all the time, they must trust each other when facing threats. If you are facing five trusted opponents, to be honest, Bai Li dare not rush to make a move. After all, the strength of these five guys is not. Not much worse than Baili, if the disciples who can come to participate in the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace are placed in the human world, they can definitely be a powerful presence. Although it is because of the special nature of heaven, it does not mean that they are Chinese cabbage here. The spiritual energy of the heavens is very strong, but don''t forget that those who can reach this cultivation level at this age are not ordinary people. So if there are five real teammates, Bai Li would never choose to shoot. But now these five people are temporarily matched together. In this case, they will not have any cooperation at all, and this is not the most terrible, the most terrifying is that there is no trust between them. In this way, it is not the problem that five one-to-ones add up to five but five one-to-ones add up to even less than five! If they don''t trust each other, they won''t help each other, or even restrict each other. This is the main reason that Bai Li dares to fight one against five. At this moment, the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao are also interested... You said that this is also outrageous, a ding furnace, now I am studying here to sneak attack on five people who are officially assessed. This kind of thing is in Zixiao. Nothing happened in the history of palace assessment. In any previous assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace, the cauldron was not only in it, but the disciples who had been formally assessed would usually make surprises after discovering the cauldron. This seems to be a normal script. But this time the script is outrageous... Now it has become a special furnace, and it strikes out... However, the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao admire Bai Li very much, because in general, there is a premise for this heavy punch, that is, you have enough strength, not because of your arrogance. Obviously at this time, Baili''s practice of one enemy five is maddening to many people, because even with the existence of Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai, they dare not say that one person is here to deal with five others. Therefore, both the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao are also very curious, where is this little guy''s self-confidence, and he really feels that he can kill the other five people? And isn''t Bai Li already got so many lava fruits before? Why take risks for these lava Guo Baili? Or did he have any other tricks...schemes? Chapter 4174: 1 bow and 5 arrows At this time Baili was hiding in a bush. The distance from here to the camp was about 1,200 meters. Baili had tried it before. This distance can be said to be the best distance. Because once you break this distance, the opponent''s perception ability can find your position. At this distance, as long as you do well enough, it will be difficult for the other party to discover your own existence. With one enemy and five, Bai Li would definitely not choose the front. If it was a front, he didn''t need five people. As long as three people on the other side shot from each position, Bai Li could only escape. So the biggest problem now is how to quickly reduce the opponent''s staff. With the first arrow shot, Bai Li is sure to kill one of them, but the difficulty is that he will inevitably be exposed after this shot. In this way, as long as the opponent is not a fool, the remaining four people will definitely be the first time. To attack Baili, even if Baili reacted faster, he would kill one person at the moment the opponent charged, but once the remaining three approached Baili, Baili still had to escape. Even the two real people Ziyun and Zixiao can see this point, so they are very curious, how can Bai Li be one against five? "Couldn''t this kid do this with a hot brain, right?" The real person Zi Xiao watched Bai Li over there preparing with interest now. "I don''t think it looks like...Let''s take a look..." The real person Ziyun shook his head. After all, no one in this world has the brains to fight one against five. And just as the two of them were discussing, Bai Li suddenly made a move... and Bai Li made his move so that everyone present was stunned. In an instant, Bailis bow of heaven already had a lot of arrows on it. After carefully counting, there were as many as five arrows on it... Did Baili choose to open five arrows with one bow at this time? ? "It''s just a nonsense..." Seeing Bai Li''s action, even the real person Ziyun was disappointed... Is this guy really hot? Wouldn''t he think that he fired five arrows with one bow, and that these five arrows could kill five people. Normal peoples minds know that this is absolutely impossible. Zhenren Ziyun had to admit that Bai Li''s archery skills were very good, and Bai Li had already proved this when he killed two people before. But no matter how good your archery skills are, dont forget that your opponent is not there waiting for you to shoot, okay... You must know that if Bai Li suddenly attacked with one arrow, he could kill the other person alone. Even Real Ziyun would not doubt this. After all, it is normal for an excellent archer to kill one person with mental arithmetic unintentional. But if you shoot five arrows with one bow, not only can you not kill the other''s five people, you can''t even kill one of the other''s people, okay... Therefore, Bai Li''s choice at this moment seems to be digging his own grave, because once Bai Li can''t reduce the opponent''s staff in a short period of time, then the opponent will definitely have to fight back. Why are you an archer attacking five of us? Are you tired of living? And what is the best way to deal with archers? Naturally it was close to him... No matter how powerful Bai Li''s archery skills were, once he was approached, it would be a dead end. So when Bai Li chose to shoot five arrows with a bow? In the eyes of Real Ziyun? Bai Li basically came to an end this time. And it was Bai Li who had driven himself to death. But now Zhenren Ziyun has no way to educate Bai Li, so he can only choose to wait and see the changes. And under the attention of both the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao? Bai Li still chose to shoot? This time Bai Li really chose to open five arrows with one bow! The five arrows burst out with terrible power at the moment they left the bowstring. The five arrows chose five targets respectively? For a time, the real person Ziyun couldnt help shaking his head, although Bailis arrows were very strong? Even if it was a bow Shooting five arrows? There is still the power of another arrow, but this power is obviously not enough to kill anyone, and the only way to do this is to let the other party discover your position in advance and expose yourself in advance That''s it. But real person Ziyun can''t stop Bai Li now? He can only watch Bai Li be so stupid and expose himself. Five arrows suddenly appeared in the camp? The light and sound brought by the arrows seemed very huge. This feeling was like Bai Liyis bow could not control his arrows perfectly after he fired five arrows, so it was instantly exposed. Up... This rushing arrow made the five people who had been on guard in the camp react instantly. Faced with the sudden arrow, they did not hesitate. The five people dodged in their own way... These five arrows Although it looks hot? But there is no big problem for five people to dodge. Zhenren Ziyun couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene, because he could imagine? The next scene is basically a scene where five people from the other side charge towards Baili, and then Baili is directly killed by five people. This is really unwise... But when the real Ziyun was disappointed here? But suddenly, I heard the real Zixiao next to him speak: "What a great archery!" Amazing? At this moment, Zhenren Ziyun doesn''t bother to take care of his brother, this archery is very powerful? Is this guy''s brain not good? Too arrogant? In the future, he must be educated so that he absolutely can not be so arrogant. But when the real person Ziyun started thinking about how to get Baili to get rid of his arrogance in the future he looked up and saw an unbelievable scene! At the same time seeing five arrows fall, suddenly an arrow in the eyebrow fell to the ground... Yes! This person himself also had an unbelievable expression. True person Ziyun remembered that he seemed to be in the position of the fire just now, and among the five arrows of Baili, he was the target. But the real Ziyun clearly remembered that he seemed to have dodged just now... Why did the arrow in the eyebrow fall suddenly? Is there a second shooter here? Impossible...If there are people hidden here, there is no reason why the Sky Eye can''t find... Then it can only be the sixth arrow! At the same time that Bai Li shot five arrows in a bow, he was almost so close to hitting the sixth arrow again. This arrow was the real killer move. When everyone put their eyes on the five arrows, Bai Li''s sixth arrow successfully killed one of them in seconds. But Real Ziyun doesn''t understand... You have arrows that are so powerful that they can kill opponents of the same level in seconds, why did you shoot five arrows with one bow? Isn''t that a waste of your own effort? Is this necessary? But in the next moment, Zhenren Ziyun already understood why Bai Li did the same thing. For a moment, even Real Ziyun had to admit that Bai Lis tactics, even if he and Real Zi Xiao didnt think of it, really It''s amazing... Chapter 4175: Heart attack Zhenren Ziyun couldn''t understand why Bai Li could obviously kill with one arrow, but he chose to shoot five arrows with one bow before. The level of the Five Arrows is very high, but it is not enough to kill anyone, and it has successfully exposed its position. Why is that? You can kill the opponent better, why expose yourself? This idea was not only thought by Ziyun, almost everyone in the field was thinking about it, but they couldn''t understand it, but just when they were wondering, they found an unbelievable scene in the light curtain. If according to normal circumstances, when you are attacked by an archer, the correct approach must be to quickly approach the archer, and then find the opponent''s position. In this way, the opponent can only choose to confront you head-on. Although the five people here are suddenly killed by someone, only four are left, but there is no problem with these four to kill Baili, even if the archery of Baili is so powerful that the opponent is launching it. One person can be killed by Baili during the impact, but the remaining three can still be killed by Baili. So no matter what the calculation is, Bai Li seems to have no chance of winning. But what makes everyone wonder at this moment is that the remaining four people did not charge against the position where Baili had just launched the offensive as they thought. What the **** is this? Are these five guys fools? Although the five of them were put together on a temporary basis, according to the truth, the death of others will not have much effect on them, but they will always be able to charge normally. There is only one person on the other side, and the four of you stand there still. What the **** is it? Not right... Didn''t they not move, but started looking for cover to dodge? Are these four remaining fools? True person Ziyun doesn''t know how to describe his heart at this moment. The remaining four of you dare not even fight against the other person? Are the four of you cowardly? "Are these four brats stupid?" Ziyun is so popular that he is stomping his feet, so these four people will not be actors invited by Baili... "The four of them are not fools, but they were used by Bai Li!" Real person Zixiao spoke at this time, and when he heard Real person Zixiao''s words, Real person Ziyun was taken aback at first, but then he seemed to understand something. But not everyone can understand like the real person Ziyun. At this time, the surrounding disciples have their ears pricked up, wanting to know from the palace owner''s mouth why these four people did not initiate a charge in the dialogue. If the four of them charge, Baili may have been chopped into pieces by now. "Because of the unknown! And Baili also confused them... and also used the psychology of each of them!" The real person Zi Xiao spoke at this moment, and all his eyes at Bai Li at this moment were all appreciative. At this moment, seeing the curiosity of the disciples around, the real person Zi Xiao did not sell Guanzi, but directly explained it. In the eyes of ordinary people, Bailis previous shot to shoot five arrows with a bow is the act of a fool. Isnt this exposing himself? And you shoot five arrows with one bow, even if every arrow seems to have the lethality of a normal archer, but can a normal archer''s arrow kill? Before, everyone thought that Baili''s arrows could kill others in seconds because Baili''s archery skills were excellent, but ordinary people couldn''t do a sneak attack and kill with arrows from a distance. So no matter how hard Baili tried, he couldn''t shoot five arrows with a bow and win the five kills, unless Baili abused vegetables to do it. But those who can appear here are definitely not rookies. Even with five cauldrons, Baili may not be able to win the five kills. This is normal. So what does Bailis one bow and five arrows mean? is to beat the opponent''s psychology! Why do everyone think that the other party will charge? Because they are looking at the sky, they can see the number of people on both sides, one is Baili on one side, and the other is five people in the camp. Normal people see this scene, regardless of how Baili makes a move, it should be when Baili initiates a charge. But dont forget, the five people in the camp didnt know that there was only one person in Baili...so that Bailis bow fired five arrows and every arrow seemed to have a normal level. . So if you dont know how many people are hidden in the bushes, will your first reaction be that there are also five people on the opposite side? After all, I can get five people here, and the other party may also get five people... This is the first response of normal people...Of course, you can also say that Bailis arrows are flawed. After all, one bow makes five arrows. Baili cant make all five arrows have different styles. It is the archery master who can see the problem with these five arrows almost instantly, knowing that these five arrows may have been shot by one person. But dont forget... Is there a master of archery here? And Baili counts everything in it, even if it does, it doesn''t matter. Are these five steel allies? If so, Baili swears that he will never sneak attack... because as long as anyone discovers that Baili''s five arrows may be from one person, he only needs to shout and other teammates will be in the first place. A charge was launched for a time. But dont forget, what is the relationship between these five people! They were put together improvised, and there is no trust between them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all their trust is superficial. So in this case, first of all five of them were killed, and the rest of them called the other person alone. Can anyone believe it? Imagine that you and four other people are trapped in one place, and then suddenly someone shoots a black gun and kills one of you. In this case, suddenly a stranger shouts at you, brother charge...kill the gunman... just ask what is the reaction of normal people? That must be special. I have to charge you, I know who you are... So Baili is not afraid of exposing himself...On the contrary, Baili has calculated it right, even if some of them can see it, he will not charge, because no one knows whether he will be killed during the charge. Then I asked if anyone would move? There must be no one to move...That''s why this scene appeared. After being attacked by Baili, everyone chose to avoid charging instead of charging... At this time, the real person Zi Xiao explained that, everyone finally understands how terrible Bai Li is... The one bow and five arrows that seemed to be actively exposed to others turned out to be the best cover for Baili, making the other party think that there were many people on Baili''s side. And as soon as the other party didn''t dare to make a move, he gave Bai Li the opportunity to make a move. Sure enough, with the effort explained by Master Zixiao, Bai Li already made the move... Can cover be useful? The answer is clearly written in front of everyone... Chapter 4176: Infighting Maybe everyone thought that Baili shot five arrows with one bow is a very silly behavior. But they think this way because they preconceived that there is only one person in Baili, and then they think so. If they don''t know, the result is the same if they are replaced. At this time, Bai Li did not give the remaining five people any chance to breathe... At this moment, Baili shot directly. There was no hand left in this arrow, because Baili knew that this arrow himself had to kill someone. A terrifying arrow descended from the sky with the light of a shooting star. Under the shroud of the arrow light, even if the opponent was defensive, the arrow still blasted one of them, and when this person was hit by the arrow, the whole person was not Killed on the spot, but it was already seriously injured! After this arrow shot, Bai Li did not stop, but shot again, this time with one bow and three arrows...These three arrows were almost shot together with the meteor just now. To be honest, these three arrows are not strong, at least in Bai Li''s view. Under normal circumstances, if the opponents are four people in a team, these three arrows actually have no meaning at all. They just have to hug together, and then To stop these three arrows by one person, and the rest to resist the damage of the meteors together, Bai Li simply did nothing. It''s a pity that they are not a team, so they did not choose to group when they encountered a sneak attack, because they couldn''t trust themselves to the other side at all, so in this case they were scattered instead. The result of their dispersion was that after Bai Li shot this arrow, they obviously had the opportunity to rescue their teammates, but because they were attracted by Bai Li''s three arrows, they actually gave up. This is really a fool...at least in Bai Li''s opinion, at this time, the four of them are together completely. If you can''t hold a group, you can only be destroyed one by one. But they are obviously selfish. At this moment, one of the people directly bombarded by the meteor loses combat effectiveness. Now there are only three people left in this five-person team. The remaining three people may have reacted at this time. The other party may not have that many people, or it should have been attacking them separately just now, or the other party should initiate a charge against them, but the other party did not do this, it means it is wrong. If there are really five people on your side, when the five of us hang up one, and then one loses combat effectiveness and only three people are left, wouldn''t it be the best choice to rush down in a frontal wave? But the other party did not rush, in this case the three of them already understood what was going on. But it''s too late...When the three of them are left, even if they initiate a charge, they can''t solve the problem. If they choose to charge at this time, the result will only be to be killed by Baili on the way to charge. ? And the rest of the people are one against two? Do they have a chance? At least they didn''t think about their chances of winning. If the other party dared to hit five of them alone, then at least they have the ability to be one enemy two? So these three people are really in a dilemma at this moment. "This brother...we have something to say..." Finally? Someone here speaks, but the answer is Baili''s arrow... An arrow directly smashed the bunker in front of him? This guy evaded Baili''s arrow in embarrassment... "We can share with you..." Someone spoke again, but the answer was still Baili Arrow! shared? You guys think so much...Is it special to share...When did I share it with others? Just now the five of you said to share with me? Lao Tzu agreed on the spot? Now the three of you told me to share...you think too much... Bai Li shot an arrow, and the three opponents were forced to retreat steadily at this time. They didn''t think about charging, but who would take the lead when charging? The probability of who will lead the death is naturally the greatest? So no one is willing to send it? So they can only stand in a stalemate here... and in their stalemate, in order to avoid future problems, they directly killed the seriously injured guy... In this way, they really only have three people left, and the three of them are also looking at each other now, but it is useless. No one will stand up right now. Finally? After a stalemate for a few minutes, someone made a choice? At this time, I saw that person rushing towards the location of the lava fruit. He obviously wanted to forcibly pick the lava fruit... Although the lava fruit is not fully mature yet? The effect may not be as good as the mature fruit, but now as long as you get the lava fruit and run away, it can be regarded as a gain! And this guy moved now? The other two obviously understood his mind? All three of them rushed towards the lava fruit. Bai Li did not make a move at this time, but watched the three people rush to the lava fruit. At this moment, the three people saw that the other party arrived almost at the same time, and they chose to shoot without any hesitation. Obviously, they all wanted to let the other party not get it at this time and let themselves get more. This is the selfishness of people, and this is why Baili did not attack them while they were leaving, because if Baili made a move just now, they might just want to get the fruit because of the foreign enemy, and then flee. . But if Bai Li doesn''t make a move at this time, the situation will change. All three of them want to get more lava fruit, so they must do it to each other... So under the influence of this selfish mentality, the three of them fought in an instant... But Bai Li still didn''t make a move... At this moment, he was just watching the tiger fight from a mountain in the distance... The three people fought in the distance for Lava Fruit... The three obviously didn''t have any so-called friendship, and now they all made killing moves for Lava Fruit! "The brother in the red dress I will help you kill the others. We are divided equally!" Bai Li''s voice suddenly came from a distance, and the brother in the red dress was caught by the other two. The person suppressed. He was already angry...Because the other two were better than him, if he were to be killed by the mysterious shooter according to the current situation, the remaining two might flee with the fruit. As the saying goes, I cant get it, you cant get it, even if its ruined... And so when Bai Li spoke, this one who almost didn''t even think about it yelled out for agreement! At the moment he agreed, an arrow flew from a distance, and the target was the guy who suppressed him next to the red clothes. Seeing this scene of red clothes, he was secretly happy, he had already thought about it, and after killing these two people for a while, he immediately escaped with the fruit, so that the archer had no chance to kill himself... After all, everyone knows his existence at this moment. It is very difficult for Baili to suddenly kill someone at this moment... So joining him is the best way... Chapter 4177: The origin of trust The guy in the red suit should be the weakest among the three, so his speed is naturally the slowest. At this moment, the other two people have come before the lava fruit, and the two people have a tacit understanding of choosing to kill the red first. The guy in the clothes, after all, he is the weakest, if you kill him, it will naturally be equal to one less person. So at this moment, when the red suit was joined by two others, it was naturally miserable. At this time, facing the alliance of Baili, Red suit almost agreed without thinking. what? Baili cross the river and demolish the bridge? The mind of the person asking this question is inherently problematic. The guy in Nima''s red clothes will now be killed by others if he doesnt have an alliance with Baili in minutes. If he joins with Baili, even if Baili crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, it will be after the river is over, so it is right now. To be killed, or to be killed after crossing the river, anyone with a little brain should know how to choose. After the guy in the red dress reached an verbal alliance with Baili at this time, he directly pounced on one of them. At this time, he could only choose to believe that Baili could help him block the other. Sometimes it is so strange to believe that it comes. These five people have stayed here since they discovered the lava fruit. During this time, the five people also wanted to gain each other''s trust or tried to trust each other. But no matter what they do, they can''t do it. When the enemy comes, they still fly separately and give their backs to such teammates? They obviously can''t do it. But at this moment, the guy in the red clothes hadn''t even seen Bai Li''s face, so he chose to hand over his back to Bai Li. This is not because Bai Li has a breath that makes people obsessed with it, but because the guy in the red clothes has no choice. This is the truth of the so-called two evils and access to the light. The guy in the red clothes certainly can''t believe his former teammates now, because the former teammates have already started to work together to kill him. So he can only choose to believe in Bai Li, and he can only believe in anyone who gives him a way when desperate. But this time he believed it right. When he attacked one of them with all his strength, he originally thought that his back would inevitably be recruited, but at this moment, the arrow in the white arrived...take the red dress straight away. The guy on the back, and this arrow took the opponent''s throat, if he chooses to continue to attack, he can only be sealed by Baili with an arrow. So at the last moment he could only choose to give up, and the person in red naturally discovered the changes behind him. For a while, he began to believe that the other party was really teaming up with him. So at this time he let go of his hands and feet to attack one of them, and at this time, this guy began to truly admire the person who attacked him just now. Because although the opponent is hiding in the distance, but at the critical moment? There is bound to be an arrow to help resolve the crisis? And when there is such an archer, the guy in red can completely let go of all his hands and feet to attack? Don''t worry about what will happen to you. Because Baili''s arrow will always help him resolve threats at critical moments? Or help him attack, making him feel very comfortable. "This is the real archer..." The guy in the red dress started to be curious now? Who is the man behind this? So why didn''t archery attract others'' attention during the previous second level test? Can a shooter who dared to make a sudden attack with one opponent and five be ordinary people? Don''t talk about the guy in the red clothes? At this time, the real person Zixiao couldn''t help but nod his head? With the eyesight of the real person Zixiao, it can be seen naturally. Don''t say the guy in the red clothes is one enemy. , Even if he fights alone with either of these two people, he may not be an opponent. But the situation changed immediately after one more white li was added at this time. The guy in the red dress can actually do one enemy two? Of course, real person Zi Xiao knows? This is not because the guy in the red dress suddenly became stronger, but because the arrow in Baili was too crucial. At every critical moment, Baili''s arrow will inevitably be able to give all kinds of help to the guy in the red suit. This is the key reason why the person in the red suit can fight one against the other. "It''s really unexpected that an archer can do this step..." Moral Ziyun himself is also a master of archery? But to be honest, the master of archery does not mean that he is strong in actual combat. What kind of master are many people? For example, Ziyun Zhenren, his archery is because of his hobby? He likes bows and arrows, so he became a master step by step? If you give him a chance to perform? His Archery can almost reach the level that many people can''t imagine. But is real Ziyun suitable for actual combat? Don''t talk about anything else? Just talk about Bai Li''s performance at this time, and it is absolutely impossible for Zhenren Ziyun to say one thing. Real person Ziyun doesn''t know what Bai Li has experienced, but real person Ziyun can be sure that Bai Li''s archery skills must have been honed in thousands of actual combat. Baili''s archery doesn''t have too many magnificent things. His arrows only care about the lethality and whether they can kill the enemy or whether they can help his teammates. This kind of archery does not mean that you can practice it with a partner, nor does it mean that the master can teach it, let alone the kind of target that can be shot. Undoubtedly, this kind of archery must be figured out a little bit in thousands of actual combat, how to use the simplest technique to help teammates or kill opponents. And it can be seen that Bai Li is so decisive whether it is helping teammates or killing opponents. At this moment, Real Ziyun is almost certain that if Baili is added to a team, then Baili will be placed in a secret location The combat effectiveness of this team will show a geometric growth. Because Bai Li''s presence will make teammates feel very comfortable, and opponents will naturally feel uncomfortable. But what Bai Li hides is very good... and there are teammates, Bai Li doesn''t worry about being washed down. Just like now, in fact, the two guys over there have wanted to charge Baili several times, but it is a pity that the guy in the red suit will choose to stop them every time they find they want to charge Baili. . This is something that no one can even think of... Two people who have never met before, why do people in red protect Baili so much? In fact, the answer is also very simple, because Bai Li did not choose to release water when helping Red Clothes... Bai Li really used Red Clothes as a teammate to fight... Red Clothes naturally discovered this during the battle. So when his opponent wants to rush to Baili, the red clothes will subconsciously think that Baili is a teammate, naturally it is impossible to let the opponent rush to his teammate... Sometimes its as simple as it is believed. When one party shows his true feelings, the other party receives something that doesnt need anything else, and naturally becomes a teammate who can rely on each other... Chapter 4178: Are you a furnace? At first, when Bai Li said he wanted to join forces with Red Clothes, to be honest, whether Dao Ziyun or Dao Zixiao, or the disciples of the Zixiao Palace around, it was because Baili deliberately flicked the red clothes. After teaming up to kill the other two, Bai Li estimated that he was going to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Maybe even Red Clothes himself thought the same, but he chose to join hands with Bai Li to survive temporarily when there was no way out. But when the real battle started, Red Clothes realized that he really seemed to be a little bit villainous. Because every arrow that Bai Li shoots is definitely playing himself as a teammate...Whether it is to help himself offensive or help himself defend, every time Bai Li''s arrow is shot at a critical moment, he can help him repel the enemy. Even several times, as long as Bai Li didn''t make a move, maybe the red clothes had a chance to change with the other party... And shouldn''t this be what Bai Li wanted to see most? But Bai Li didn''t choose to stand by. He didn''t let his teammates exchange with each other, but kept his teammates at the critical moment. It is precisely because Bai Lis series of shots made Red Clothes realize that maybe the other party is not really going to cross the river to dismantle the bridge, so he subconsciously treats Bai Li as a teammate, and this is why he blocks it again and again. The guy in Baili... "Which..." An arrow flew past the ears of the red clothes. At first, the red clothes would be shocked, but now he won''t, because of the archer''s archery skills hidden in the dark. It''s just unpredictable, no matter what you are, these arrows will never hurt you at all. And this arrow that flew past wiping him at the most critical moment helped Red Clothes directly block the opponent''s blow, and at the same time, Red Clothes shot directly to kill the one in front of him. When the other one saw this place, he turned around and wanted to escape, but they all lost two-on-two just now, and now he is even less likely to have any chance of two-on-one. The red dress directly caught up with this guy like a slaughter tiger, and Baili''s arrow appeared at the right time, forcing this guy to fight back, but the result of this battle was obvious. After some entanglement, Baili followed Red clothes teamed up to kill the last man. And when this person was killed, the entire Zixiao Palace was silent. The entire battle has been completed from the first time Baili bowed five arrows to the present. In fact, it took less than five minutes before and after. After all, many fights of this level were completed in an instant. But in this short period of five minutes, Bai Li had finished one-to-five...Although four died, the remaining one...obviously had no threat. Up and down the Zixiao Palace, right now the real Zixiao is sighing, this Baili is really a monster... And Zixiao Town is also quiet. These people are actually paying attention to Baili from the beginning. When they saw Baili actually attempting to attack the alliance of five people, the first reaction of many people was that Baili had enough life. Still a fool... But when the battle ended in five minutes? Many people were still immersed in the battle just now. After shooting five arrows from Baili to complete the confusion of the enemy? There is no suspense in this battle, but it is not only Baili''s archery that really makes everyone feel terrible? What is more terrifying is Baili''s heart to the people. Control. At first Baili calculated that these five people are not one mind at all? And these five people are like five puppets, completely controlled by Baili alone. Then when there were three people left? When these three people were fighting frantically, Bai Li jumped out at the most critical time and chose the red suit as his teammate? So? Bai Li directly followed the red suit, the weakest one. The people teamed up to kill the remaining two. Every step of this is calculating people''s hearts. This is not like a young man can do. But Baili did it... At this moment, the whole Zixiao Town was silent, because many people understood this kind of scheming, this kind of strategy? This young man must have realized it in countless battles of blood and fire. . But so young? How did he experience so much? You know, in the heavens, people of Bai Li''s age are actually the focus of family training, but family training will definitely not let you do many dangerous things. But what they didn''t know was that Bai Li was not a native of the heavens? He came from the human world. The human world does not have such a good spiritual energy resource. In the human world, you can only rely on other methods to improve, and there are almost few existences that can reach the holy level. And Baili is one of the rarest among the phoenixes? Baili survived countless blood and fire fights. It is precisely by this kind of fight that Baili can achieve a level that many people can''t imagine. . At this moment, many people are still looking at the light curtain? Because they want to know? What will happen to Baili? Everyone wants to know if Baili''s next step is to cross the river and demolish the bridge... But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li walked out of the bushes. Then, under everyone''s attention, Bai Li actually arched his back in front of the red dress. When Bai Li made this action, the red clothes also breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time a smile appeared on his face. "Yufengshan Yuheng..." The red dress spoke first. He is from Yufeng Mountain and his name is Yuheng. This self-introduction shows that he has completely let go of his hostility towards Baili. "Ding Lu... Baili..." "Ding Lu?" Yu Heng was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s name, Ding Lu? Are you kidding me internationally? Are you a cauldron? A cauldron you ran over to defeat five? Does this make sense? Obviously, this Yuheng should be someone who entered here earlier so he didn''t know what Baili did later, if anyone who entered later would definitely know Baili. "Brother are you a cauldron?" "Yeah... Is there a problem?" "The problem is too big..." Yu Heng had already walked to Baili while he was speaking. At this moment, looking at Baili, he felt a pain in his head, because he found that Baili really didn''t have any disciple marks on him. It''s really not a disciple who came to the assessment. And there are only two possibilities to enter here, the first is to evaluate the disciple, and the second is to evaluate the cauldron brought by the disciple, so there is no doubt that Baili can only be the latter. "Are you Qiu Mobai''s cauldron or Shen Feng''s cauldron?" Yu Heng said, but after asking this question, Yu Heng regretted...why... because the battle just now told Yu Heng with facts, even if It was Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng who came here and they might not be able to do one against five, but Baili did it, and Baili is the furnace of these two people, are they worthy? But who is qualified to let Baili be a cauldron like this? Is there any humanity... Chapter 4179: give away? ceremony? Yuheng was unwilling to believe that Baili was a cauldron even at this moment, because it was so incredible. Bai Lis performance just now has already told Yu Heng what kind of monster this is. With one enemy and five, although Yu Heng does not want to admit defeat, Yu Heng can be sure that if Bai Li just chose to cross the river and demolish the bridge, Then there is no doubt that he should be a dead person at this time. A cauldron can kill five disciples who come for the assessment. Why does this sound weird? And Yu Heng also has a very strange idea, that is, will there be pictures of Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai being killed in this assessment? You know, this time Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai came, in the eyes of many people, it was just a cutscene, no one really thought that Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai would not pass. Even Yu Heng himself felt that he had better not run into these two people. Aren''t these two killing them in the small world of the third level? As long as the two of them don''t trouble each other, then the two of them are basically killing each other here. And even if one kills the other, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of first and second place. After all, they are the only ones here. However, the sudden appearance of Bai Li has completely broken this balance. What if Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng were both eliminated in the third level this time? Nima...If Shen Feng eliminated Qiu Mobai or Qiu Mobai eliminated Shen Feng, it would be easy to say, but if the two of them are eliminated together, can they still enter the Purple Cloud Palace? Yu Heng couldn''t understand it, but he suddenly felt that there was such a possibility, because there was no doubt that in Yu Heng''s eyes, there was the ability to kill Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng. "Let''s put it away, the two of us should not be able to hold these fruits for three days." Bai Li glanced at the lava fruits that were just beginning to turn yellow. It''s not just nonsense, it is indeed very difficult for him and Yuheng to hold this place for three days. No way, after all, it can be seen from the traces of the camp. These five people should have experienced a lot of battles before. This shows that even if it is a five-person camp, there are still many people invading. And now only Baili and Yuheng are left here. It is not that Baili is not strong enough, but that with too many enemies, even Baili will not be able to achieve the level of one man. After all, the shadow of the famous tree of people, in this place, Baili has no deterrent power. If it is Shen Feng or Qiu Mobai, maybe no one of these two dare to come up here, after all, these two deterrent powers It''s still big. But what Baili said... to be honest, a Yuheng plus Baili''s cauldron, the price to be paid to keep here is a bit high. It is impossible for Baili to waste time here because of these dozen fruits, after all, there are so many ripe fruits in his ring. Yu Heng nodded to the side, and at this moment he basically listened to everything. This is a world where strength is respected? To be honest? Before entering here, Yu Heng was not sure if he could go to the end? Although Yu Heng himself belonged to the best among young disciples in Yufeng Mountain? In front of so many outstanding people in Zixiao Palace, Yu Heng was really nothing. So Yuheng had always worried about whether he would be eliminated. But now Yu Heng feels that he has seized the opportunity? Just follow this Cauldron...No...Why does this sound so weird... Under normal circumstances, isn''t Cauldron with the appraising disciple? Why this time became an appraisal disciple with Cauldron... But having said that, as long as you follow Baili, you will have no problem living in the end. Just stick to it here? It''s hope... Without saying a word, Yu Heng put away all the fruits, there were only twelve in total, and from beginning to end, Baili didn''t even look at it? Didn''t ask Yuheng to let Yuheng give him the fruits? Just let Yuheng collect it by himself. Bai Li''s inner thought was that these twelve fruits didn''t have much egg use for him. The previous snatching was because he saw it, and it was just for the future plan. But in Yu Heng''s view, this is a kind of trust. Is this Baili so strong? He still trusts himself so much, which makes Yu Heng moved in his heart. Sometimes people are like this? Before Yuheng and the five of them, they all said that we want to trust each other? We want to be teammates, but everyone just said that they didn''t do it? So when Baili shot? These five people are fighting separately? This gave Bai Li a chance. If it were really five people in a group, Bai Li believed that he would never have a chance to fight one against five. It''s not that Baili is not strong enough, but because here is the heaven, the young people here are so strong and unreasonable...Before Baili could run wild in the starry sky, but here Baili is naturally invincible one-on-one , Even one-to-two can win, but Bai Li really doesn''t have much confidence in one-to-three. Can there be weak people who can come to Zixiao Palace? These are all geniuses among geniuses, who have stood out in countless genius battles. There is really no way for Bai Li to hold a group of five people. But before, all five of Yuheng and the others just said and didn''t do it. Although Bai Li said very little, he conquered Yuheng with facts. When Bai Li asked to join Yu Heng for the first time, to be honest, Yu Heng didn''t believe it, and even he was ready to wait until the others were killed, Bai Li would immediately prepare for himself. But Bai Li didnt. Bai Li really treated Yu Heng as a teammate throughout the entire process After the enemy was resolved, Bai Li still chose to believe in Yu Heng, not against Yu Heng, and even gave Yu Heng has great trust. Sometimes trust is mutual. When Baili gives Yuheng trust, Yuheng will naturally choose to trust Baili. When the five of them were together, no one wanted to trust others first, so naturally they would not be trusted. At this time Yuheng put away all the fruits, whether it was for the last hope of living, or because of Baili''s trust, at least for now, Yuheng would never do anything against Baili. "Where are we going now?" Yu Heng asked after Baili at this moment. "Find someone!" "Looking for someone? Are you going to start hunting?" Yu Heng was a little puzzled, knowing that hunting is normal in the third level, because hunting is also a way to prove yourself. But Yu Heng shook his head without opening his mouth: "No, I want to give them gifts!" "Send? Gift?" Yu Heng looked dumbfounded, what the hell? Gift? Why can''t I understand Bai Li''s words? Is there a problem with me, or is there a problem with the world? Chapter 4180: Unprecedented The four disciples sent out at this moment were still standing in the martial arts field, but there were already disciples from the Zixiao Palace coming up to send them out. Undoubtedly, those who were sent out during this time period, unless there is a special reason, there is basically no possibility of promotion. So at this moment, the four disciples naturally had the disciples of Zixiao Palace sent them out. At this moment, the expressions on the faces of the four of them are completely different. The two faces that were sent out first were full of despair, while the two faces that came out were filled with disbelief and disbelief. Reconciled expression. "This eldest brother, can you tell us how many people attacked us? How did they get so many people in such a short time? Did they stare at us long ago?" Finally, the one who was sent out first couldn''t help but speak. And hearing this, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace next to him almost couldn''t help but laugh. When the feelings reached this moment, this one still felt that he was attacked by many people? But since he asked, the disciple didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "There is only one person!" "Huh?" Hearing this one, the two people who were sent out in front of them looked shocked, and their expressions looked a bit similar to those of the two behind. "How is it possible... when five arrows were shot at the same time, how could there be only one person..." "The man opened five arrows with one bow, and then made the five arrows look like five people shot at the same time..." The Zixiao Palace disciple explained here, but obviously, without personal experience, it is impossible to believe that it can really be done by one person. They looked at the person behind them, with a trace of doubt on their faces. And the people behind them didn''t hide anything at this moment. Although it was full of humiliation, they finally nodded, which meant that they had acquiesced that the disciple of the Zixiao Palace was right. There was really only one person. "Is it Qiu Mobai who attacked us?" Finally, the disciple behind said. At this moment, he only wanted to hear that the attacker was Qiu Mobai, because if it was Qiu Mobai, then they would feel better if they were killed. Some, after all, where is Qiu Mobai''s reputation. After all, among all the examiners this time, although Shen Feng''s archery skills are very good, and the dark horse like Jiang Rou is also terrifying, but the two of them are using bows. To be honest, the bows are really not. It''s too suitable for sneak attacks. If the Ligong sneak attacked them, even Jiang Rou''s silent Ligong would still give them time to react. And Ive never heard of someone who uses a strong bow to shoot five arrows, right? This is just funny. So the only thing left is Qiu Mobai. After all, although Qiu Mobais archery does not seem to show up in the second level, it does not seem to leak water? By then, many people knew? Qiu Mobai should be deliberate. Hide yourself, and then reduce your sense of existence. Let everyone''s eyes focus on Shen Feng and the person named Jiang Rou? There is nothing wrong with Qiu Mobai taking the opportunity to lower his sense of existence. But this will let them hear their questions? The Purple Cloud Palace disciple couldn''t bear to hurt them. But this is what they asked themselves, not he took the initiative to hurt these poor children. So at this moment, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace spoke: "It''s not Qiu Mobai... nor any disciple!" "Ah? Is it the formation spirit?" These four people are also rich in imagination? They actually think that the formation spirit attacked them, and they don''t need to use their brains? The incarnation of Huo De Xingjun is only an incarnation? That is close to the ancient gods. Does he need a sneak attack? A flame is thrown down, so you dont even have any bones left, okay... and attacking you... you are going crazy! Finally, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace couldn''t help but speak: "Don''t you think about it? It''s a cauldron for you!" "Cauldron?" All four of them were stunned for a while? They even forgot to walk. Is this really human talk? Just now, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace told them that it was a cauldron that attacked them? Is this world going upside down? Cauldron dare to come up with one enemy five now? And the weird thing is why hasn''t Yuheng been killed and sent out? What is this special situation... Then just after they learned about the cauldron from the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace, their four colleagues shut up. How could this be what the dinglu did? A cauldron, first got two tokens and walked out of it, and then because of my status as cauldron, he gave up his qualifications to enter it again? Then I got the remaining three tokens again, so I didnt want to be teleported. Come out to advance? Smash it on the spot... Is this a human thing? Is this cauldron going against the sky? Then this cauldron began its own journey. Before them, there were two unlucky ones who were killed by this cauldron in an instant... and then this cauldron started to attack the five of them with one enemy and five. ......Although they knew it themselves? The five of them couldn''t cooperate because they didn''t trust each other. But this does not mean that the five of them are soft persimmons. They were even attacked by a team of three or four before? But the result is self-evident? Naturally they were all killed by the five of them. But this time the five of them were killed by someone else''s cauldron, and four of them? The rest is probably not much better... At this moment, these four people have already started to use their brains a little bit. Its really not to blame them. Its as if you are going to play a game, and then the monsters in the novice village chase after the boss and hammer at the end, just ask if you think its suitable. ? Although Bai Li would not say that he was a monster of Novice Village, what did the cauldron represent? The cauldron is definitely not as good as the owner...the cauldron was brought more and even used as a tool. But now the tool is chasing after the owner Kuangou... This seems very confused... What kind of mood these four people are the disciples of the Zixiao Palace do not know, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but the disciples of the Zixiao Palace know that this assessment is estimated to be included in the history of the Zixiao Palace. This Cauldron may be the first place after defeating everyone. And he will also become the first existence in the history of Zixiao Palace to win the first place as a furnace... This is absolutely unprecedented... As for the back... I guess there will be no more people in the back, okay... Although there are quotas for the recruitment of disciples in the Purple Cloud Palace, if you are good enough, you can come directly for the assessment. of. There is no doubt that with Bai Li''s outstanding ability, under normal circumstances, even if he comes to ask for an assessment, Zixiao Palace will definitely give him a chance... But this one has to enter as the cauldron...Does he not know what the cauldron represents? But this cauldron is different now... He is admired by Real Ziyun and Real Zixiao together. After he comes out, Bao Qi will call him a big brother... After all, whether you become Real Zixiao The disciple, who is still the disciple of the real Ziyun, is very likely to become the chief of the Zixiao Palace in the future, and it is not impossible to become the master of the Zixiao Palace in the future... Chapter 4181: Bai Li is crazy? "Brother... Are we really going to find the Jinling? I think we should be more realistic..." Yu Heng was about to cry now. If you say yes, you can live to the end with Baili... As a result, I didn''t understand what this person said about giving gifts, but if you give gifts, you can give gifts. Why do you want to find the spirit! Ghosts know that in this small world, even if you point at Qiu Mobai to curse, it doesn''t matter, but you can''t provoke the spirits! That is not something our level can beat. Since Zixiao Palace recruited disciples so many times, the formation spirit has only been killed twice. Once it was killed by a joint team...There were so many people at that time, even the formation spirit could not hold it. The other time, even though he singled out the Array Spirit, it is said to have relied on a lot of magic weapons to do it. Both of these times were recorded in the annals of the Zixiao Palace, and these two became one of the ancestors of the Zixiao Palace. . However, this does not mean that the spirit can be taken down so easily. The same thing is not that no one has thought about copying... But the result? Most of them were slapped to death by the array spirit. And this time, because of the lava fruit, Yuheng probably guessed that it might be the incarnation of Lord Huo De Xing... After all, Lord Huo De Xing is the master of flame power. Even if we have so many lava fruits, we must be shot to death if we go... This is not a level at all. "Fear of a fart... let''s see..." "I don''t see it. Brother Huo Dexing is really strong..." Yu Heng was about to cry. "Don''t be afraid, he is the real person Zi Xiao, and I can take him a blow!" Bai Li''s face is full of confidence. With the existence of the Huawu Orb, Bai Li naturally has this confidence. Even Yang Jian''s blow can eliminate nothing by himself, and even counterattack. Is this Huo De Xingjun even stronger than Yang Jian? Of course, Yuheng didn''t know what medicine Baili Gourd sold, so he could only listen to what Baili said at the moment. However, Yu Heng had no other choice at the moment, because he felt that if he left Baili and was alone, it would be difficult to survive here. So I had no choice but to follow Baili and move on. It is not difficult to find the spirits, this small world is actually full of various elements, but because it is the world governed by the Fire Star King, the fire element here is also the strongest. As long as you look for the trajectory of the fire element and go to the area where the fire element is more concentrated, you can naturally find the location of the spirit. To be honest, Bai Li was quite satisfied with the incarnation of the Huo De Xingjun. As the so-called thunder, fire, thunder, fire, thunder and fire are one family, they will not repel each other. If it is water element, Bai Li will really have a headache. After all, Thunder City itself is constructed by thunder and lightning elements. , If it is placed in a water world, then there is no doubt that Thunder City will repel the other party? In this way, Bai Li''s previous plans will be ruined. But now the thunder and fire together will not have any impact? On the contrary, there will be a lot of strengthening, so that it can even accelerate the growth of the big pine tree. The big pine tree has been sleeping before? When Bai Li was in the human world, he always thought that there were soul fragments of the world tree? The big pine tree could break through and become an ancient god, but the facts proved that Bai Li was still too optimistic. Even Thunder City plus Boundary Tree? Can''t wake Big Pine Tree from its deep sleep. But when he entered the heaven realm, Baili found that the big pine tree finally started to live. At this moment, the big pine tree could already be seen in the thundering city. Although it hasn''t fully awakened yet? But as long as you move Thunder City into this small world? It will not take long before the big pine tree must be able to wake up as an ancient god. If it is placed in the human world, the big pine tree becomes an ancient god, and the power of Thunder City itself makes Bai Li even if he puts Thunder City in the starry sky, no one can shake it. But it''s not so good in the heavens. There are too many monsters here... even Baili faintly hears it? Even the existence of the real person of Zixiao is not the top level in this heaven? It can only be said to be the best in the world. In this world, there are even more powerful gods and demons. As for how strong these two realms are, Baili doesn''t know how strong they are, but what Baili knows is that at least the awakened big pine tree plus Thunder City is Surely it can''t be held? So Baili can''t completely let Thunder City appear in everyone''s eyes at this time, so this small world is very important to Baili. Because the Arrow Demon Ring is an independent space? Although it is also connected to the outside world, outside spiritual power cannot enter it in large quantities. So you want Thunder City to recover better? The only way is to let Thunder City come out. But there must be a place to put it out. Obviously this small world is the only choice for Baili. Doesn''t it affect the development of Thunder City? And it won''t be noticed by others for a while? Isn''t this what I have been looking for? Now Bai Li just wants to see what strength this Huo De Xingjun is? It must be understood before Bai Li can carry out his future gift-giving plan. In the history of the Purple Cloud Palace, someone united with others to finally kill the Array Spirit. But this is not what Baili wants, because it is not difficult for Baili to kill the spirits. After all, he has so many lava fruits in his hand. If Baili is given enough time, Baili can feel like a trap. Like Yu Heng, he slowly wins over more people, and finally it is not difficult to unite these people to kill the spirits. But the problem is that Baili cant kill the spirits When the spirits are killed, everything here will be over, and Baili will be sent out. Baili must conquer the spirits. Only in this way, Baili Only then was it possible to force the Array Spirit to betray, and then give Zixiao Palace an illusion that the Array Spirit was actually killed, and then the small world was shattered, but the small world actually came into his own hands. Therefore, in this way, the difficulty has also shown a geometric increase. Baili must work step by step, and every step cannot be made wrong. And at this moment in the Zixiao Palace, Real Person Ziyun and Real Person Zixiao also discovered that Bai Li''s position was a bit wrong. "This guy seems to be moving in the direction of the spirit." "This guy is crazy?" The two real people, Ziyun and Zixiao, looked at each other at the moment. They thought that Baili should be hunting continuously because here, Baili would be the best performance. Get your own way. But every step of Bai Li is beyond everyone''s expectations... Bai Li is someone who has never followed the script... Now this guy has given up the hunting opportunity of this opening, and is going to find the spirit? This kid doesn''t think he has a chance to defeat the formation spirit... Chapter 4182: Lava field Naturally, Bai Li''s strength needless to say, both the real person Ziyun and the real person Zi Xiao are in sight. But to say that Bai Li was going to trouble the Zhenling at this moment, both of them thought Bai Li was crazy. Is that spirit that you can fight at your level? No matter how strong you are in Baili, how can you fight against the spirits in front of the absolute gap? It''s not that the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao haven''t thought about the possibility of Baili killing the formation spirit before. Even Zhenren Ziyun is ready to make all kinds of history in Baili. First of all, I got the token five times in a row. This in itself is creating history. I dare not say that there will be no one, but it is absolutely unprecedented. And the most hateful thing is that this kid still came in as a cauldron, or did this as a cauldron. No way, what Zhenren Ziyun didn''t know was that Bai Li didn''t know the process of recruiting disciples in Zixiao Palace, and Bai Li hadn''t recovered his strength before, so he could only come in as a cauldron. And if a cauldron can finally kill the spirits, then it really has created a miracle. Zhenren Ziyun even thought he had guessed Bai Li''s thoughts before. Why did Bai Li subdue Yuheng? This should be Bai Lis strategy, to use this method of hunting to conquer opponents and then grow his team. Now it looks like there is only one Yuheng, but as Bai Li keeps on hunting, the team will naturally become more and more. Finally, when the number of Baili''s team is large enough, Baili will take out his own lava fruit and let everyone take it. In this way, they can have the qualification to challenge the formation spirit. It is also possible to eventually kill the spirits. Once Bai Li has completed these, there is no doubt that he will become the most outstanding disciple in the history of the Purple Cloud Palace. Entering as a cauldron, obtaining the token five times in a row with great luck, and then entering again, and finally killing the formation spirit, this is simply legendary, it is beyond the imagination of others. Real person Ziyun can even foresee that when Baili has done this, the position of chief Baili will almost never run away... Because who can stand up and say I am not satisfied? It can be said that such a steady and steady fight is bound to create a legend in the end. However, Bai Li''s current practice has caused the real person Ziyun to collapse... Brother... Are you so good as a person? Why do you want to find the Array Spirit? Don''t you think that you can kill the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun by yourself with a Yuheng? Isn''t this funny? Even if you eat all the lava fruit in vain, Huo De Xingjun is not qualified to defeat you, okay... So what do you want to do? But at this moment, the real person Ziyun could not stop Bai Li, or even have any communication with Bai Li. Its not that its impossible, but its not because this is the rule of the Zixiao Palace. Once sent into the small world of the third level, all contact with the outside world will be directly cut off, unless there is something What cheating behavior or improper behavior, otherwise even the master of Zixiao Palace cannot influence any behavior of the examiner. Therefore, no matter how anxious the real person Ziyun is, he can only watch Bai Li go to the array spirit to die. "Brother... Let''s go to Zhenling to die..." Yu Heng was still persuading Baili at the moment. "I don''t confront the formation spirit head-on, but at least I have to know the strength of this guy. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to fight forever!" Of course, Bai Li didn''t intend to kill the Array Spirit directly... Bai Li still had this self-knowledge. But what is the strength of the spirit? You can''t just listen to others! Although everyone knows that the lava fruit can withstand the damage of the spirits? But how many lava fruit must be eaten to resist the damage? How many people are needed to kill the spirits? All of this needs to be actually measured. Is it true that there is no right to speak without investigation? This is very important for Baili''s next plan. In the past, those people did not dare to come to see the formation spirit, the main reason was that they did not have enough resistance? But Baili did? Not to mention there is no body, in this case? Baili came to try the formation spirit There is still no problem with strength. If the Array Spirit can kill itself with one hit, then Huawu will help it to offset the blow? But if Huawu is not activated? It means that the Array Spirit does not have the ability to kill with one hit, which is naturally beneficial to his subsequent actions. of. The routines that Zhenren Ziyun thought were not unimaginable, but because of special reasons, he couldn''t do it, so what Baili wanted to take was an unprecedented path. The surrounding trees have begun to wither? The fire element is too strong here? So even the trees cant grow here. Only some withered trees are left, and moving forward, the surrounding area becomes a sandbar, in the distance of the sandbar It''s a world of flames, where flames continue to sky? Even at this distance, Bai Li can still feel the terrifying heat. There were some wandering fire elements around? Yu Heng picked them up. These fire elements weren''t the guards of the spirits? They were all products born under the strong blessing of flame power. Moving on, the ground has started to become hot? Yuheng already seemed a little uncomfortable now. "Eat some lava fruit." Bai Li glanced at Yuheng''s situation? Let Yuheng eat the lava fruit. "This..." Yu Heng glanced at Baili? In the end, he didn''t say much, took out a lava fruit and ate it. After possessing the flame blessing of the lava fruit, Yuheng immediately returned to normal and could continue to follow along. But moving forward, the surrounding area has completely become a world of fire elements. Yuheng can only eat lava fruit one by one. Baili calculated it and Yuheng had eaten at least three lava fruit to be able to use her normally here. power. Although these lava fruits are not fully mature, there is about one effect if they are three. Therefore, Bai Li conservatively estimated that he wanted to see Lord Array Spirit Fire Star, and even had the power to fight in front of Lord Fire Star. A person must have at least two lava fruits. There are about one hundred and seventy or eighty of Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring. Counting this, Baili probably has the ability to bring eighty to ninety people here. But this amount is obviously not enough. "You wait for me here, I''ll go ahead and see..." Bai Li did not continue to let Yu Heng go forward. After all, even if Yu Heng can rely on the lava fruit to ensure his combat effectiveness, if he really meets the spirit of the guy There is no escape ability, so it is best to leave Yuheng in this situation and explore the way by himself. "Be careful..." Yu Heng sighed helplessly when he watched Bai Li still intending to move forward, but he knew he couldn''t stop Bai Li, so he could only choose to believe that Bai Li could really be fine. After leaving Yuheng, Baili continued to move forward. As he continued to move forward, the surrounding ground had turned red. This red was not rendered, but because of the high temperature, the ground was burned. Fire red. Bai Li dug down with the bow of heaven, and about a meter on the ground, lava has already begun to appear... This place should have been close to where the spirits are, so Bai Li began to become very careful, because the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun could exist anywhere... Chapter 4183: Array At this time, there was fiery red magma everywhere, and this was already the center of the entire small world. There is no doubt that the formation spirit incarnate by Huo De Xingjun must be undoubtedly in this place. Bai Li is always careful at this time. Although the formation spirit should not attack him theoretically, but in case the formation spirit and his own character The same... Generally speaking, only the weak will sneak attacks on the strong, and the formation spirit can be said to be the only existence here, so under normal circumstances, the formation spirit will not launch a sneak attack on any appraised disciple. But everything is special. For example, Baili belongs to the kind of person who naturally likes sneak attacks. Regardless of the strength of the opponent, Baili likes the pleasure of sneak attacks. So Bai Li was worried about whether this formation spirit had the same evil taste as himself. But in fact it proved that Bai Li was thinking too much. Because just as Baili approached a lava pool with a strange vortex in front, the surrounding lava suddenly began to gather towards the center of the vortex. This feeling seemed as if a formation was forming there. Bai Li chose to step back and deal with it carefully. And at this time in the Zixiao Palace, at this moment, the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao were speechless when they saw that Baili had successfully found the formation spirit. "Is this kid born to like to die?" Real Zi Xiao looked at Real Zi Yun with a dazed expression. And when he heard this, the real person Ziyun could only smile helplessly, who would say no? If Bai Li is not born to like to die, the first time he gets the token, he can actually ask to be a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. But Zhenren Ziyun didn''t know how to describe Baili, because at that time, if Baili chose to enter the Zixiao Palace as a cauldron by luck, would he really care about such a disciple? Although it takes luck to get the token, dont forget that Bailis starting point is a cauldron, so if Baili really chose to enter the Zixiao Palace at that time, there is no doubt that the real person Ziyun would not be too admirable. Baili would even make Baili an ordinary disciple. And Bai Li was able to get the attention of him and the real person Zi Xiao because of Bai Li''s death behavior. But even so, Zhenren Ziyun still couldn''t understand why Bai Li came to look for the Array Spirit at this time? Isn''t this looking for death by yourself? The disciples of the Zixiao Palace around were also talking about it at this time. To be honest, no one knew what Bai Li''s purpose was at this moment. Where is Bai Li''s strength? To say that Bai Li is the strongest cauldron in history is estimated that no one will have any opposition. Judging from Bai Li''s current performance, even Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng cannot compare with it. With this kind of furnace, as long as he went on step by step steadily and steadily, he won''t have much problem getting the first place this time. The identity of a cauldron, first got five tokens, then lost the tokens, and relied on strength to get the first place again. This is definitely making history. But now Baili is so dying that he has nothing to look for, and he ran here to find trouble with the spirits. What are you doing for death? At this moment, once the array spirit comes out, Baili is likely to be killed by the array spirit? Then everything is equal to the end. So everyone is wondering at the moment? Why does Bai Li have to come to the Array Spirit? "Boom!" Just under everyone''s attention, the vortex suddenly exploded? Countless magma was flying across the sky? In the endless magma rain, a giant covered in flames stood up from the magma. This giant is holding a gourd sledgehammer in his hands? His body is entirely constructed of magma. At this time, under the continuous fusion of magma? This giant is ten meters tall and the flames are constantly burning? Magma Dripping from his body on the ground formed countless flames burning. This is the array spirit in the small world this time, as well as the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun. Said it is an incarnation, but this guy is still very different from Huo De Xingjun, because Huo De Xingjun itself is not so huge. But this kind of hugeness is also good? At least in terms of oppression, it is quite powerful. Bai Li looked like a little ant in front of the spirit. But when everyone took a closer look, they discovered that there was no expression of fear or fear on Baili''s face, not even basic awe. Seeing this scene, Master Ziyun and Master Zi Xiao couldn''t help but nodded. In the face of danger and not chaos... You know, this spirit is half the realm of an ancient god, and he is different from the aura of the real Ziyun before. Although the aura of the real Ziyun is strong? But after all, he is not in a fighting state, and today''s formation spirit is in a real fighting state? If the coercion of this state is replaced by an ordinary person, it is estimated that he would have been scared long ago. But Bai Li faced the oppression of a half-step ancient god? There was no change at all, which seemed very scary. "This kid has experienced more things than we thought!" Real Zi Xiao could tell at a glance? Bai Li''s calmness was definitely not a pretense? This is really in countless blood and fire battles. Can understand. And real person Zixiao can be sure? Bai Li must have had the experience of facing an ancient **** before, and this kind of confrontation does not mean face to face, it is a face in battle. But True Person Zi Xiao thinks this is a bit unscientific... Normally speaking, if Bai Li''s cultivation level confronts an ancient god... Is it an instant kill? But if you haven''t faced the ancient gods, it''s absolutely impossible to do this in the face of this half-step oppression of the ancient gods. However, the real person Zixiao couldn''t expect that Bai Li had not only faced the ancient gods, but also Yang Jian, the strongest of the ancient gods, plus the roaring sky dog, and he was still hunting down for his life. Although Yang Jian''s strength is constantly weakening due to the fact that he is in the human world , it may be much worse than the peak era of the year. But Yang Jian''s momentum will not change in any way. After Bai Li felt the murderous aura on Yang Jian, it was no longer possible for other ancient gods to oppress Bai Li from the aura. What''s more, Baili was a body that relied on the soul blood of the ancient gods to condense, and it naturally carried the aura of the ancient gods. It was impossible for the ancient gods to suppress Baili. At this moment, the array spirit was obviously also irritated by the little ant in front of him. He was so dignified that the ancient **** was looked at by a little ant with such curious eyes, which he naturally couldn''t accept. The golden melon hammer in his hand turned, and a roaring fire dragon suddenly sprang out from the ground. The fire dragon that sprang straight to Baili, and the fire dragon was in front of Baili while roaring. Seeing this scene, everyones first reaction was that Baili should turn around and run away, because at this time because the formation had just condensed, Baili still had a chance to escape, but everyone thought that Baili would escape. At that time, an unbelievable scene appeared... Chapter 4184: Body of flame? Latest website: Array Spirit obviously felt the contempt from the little ant, so at this moment, without saying anything, he just shot the little ant in front of him to ashes. The fire dragon roared and rushed directly towards Bai Li. Faced with this terrifying fire dragon, everyone''s first reaction to this scene was that Bai Li should turn around and escape. After all, this spirit is still too powerful, at least for Bai Li, it is almost invincible. But just when everyone thought so, Bai Li did not play the cards according to the script at all! At this moment, facing the fire dragon that was culled, Bai Li chose to stand motionless? Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene...Is this kid frightened? Is the calmness he showed just now because he was frightened? No, Bai Li didn''t seem to be scared to be silly just now...so it must not be a sign of scaring to be silly. But if it''s not scared, what does Bai Li mean? But now it''s too late to say anything, because everyone hasn''t had time to think about why, the fire dragon has already smashed on Bai Li''s body. A terrifying flame swept across instantly, and the temperature of this flame was enough to vaporize any steel instantly! Boom...The flames brought about a terrifying explosion, centering on Baili, it exploded directly all around, countless faces flew around, and Baili was also swallowed by these in an instant. At this moment, whether it was Zixiao Palace or Zixiao Town, there was a dead silence. Everyone stared at everything in front of them, they couldn''t believe what happened. Is this Baili a neurosis? He first got five tokens as a cauldron... and then got so many lava fruits, even many people think that as long as he walks steadily and steadily, the first is not impossible. What an honor it is to get the first place as a cauldron. But no one thought that this guy had the same bag in his head, so he came to look for the Array Spirit, isn''t this crazy? Then this is not the craziest thing. You have to say that you are curious about the formation spirit. Why don''t you run quickly when you see the formation spirit come out? But this guy didn''t run, but just stood there and saw the formation of the formation, you are going crazy! But this is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggerated is that this guy didn''t evade at all when faced with the attack of the formation spirit? What''s wrong? Are you a pet in your house when the spirit is? The one that is just for fun? It''s alright now, it''s directly killed by the special array spirit. Facing the fire dragon from the array spirit just now, no one at the scene thought that Bai Li would have a chance to survive. Including the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun, their faces were also full of consternation and helplessness at this time. The astonishment was because they had never dreamed that the **** Bai Li would choose to end his sins in this way... No... it was the end of their own assessment... Although Bai Li is a cauldron, both the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao treat him as a normal disciple. However, it is unacceptable for both of them to end the assessment in this way. As for the helplessness, it was because they felt that Bai Li could go farther, so why did Bai Li give up on himself like this? Is there any conspiracy in this? Every step of Bai Li can be said to be beyond their expectations. From the first five pieces of tokens to the current act of seeking death, none of them had thought of it. The flames were still exploding, and the real person Ziyun sighed helplessly, then looked in the direction where the disciple came out, and the next moment a gray light flickered, this is someone about to come out... It seems that this should be Bai Li... The real person Ziyun sighed helplessly and prepared to go up and grab Bai Li''s smashing education. But when the real person Ziyun was about to get up and walk over there, he realized that the gray light was not Bai Li... but a disciple he didn''t know! what''s the situation? Seeing this scene, Real Person Ziyun was stunned, and Real Person Zi Xiao was also stunned...because he had the same idea as Real Person Ziyun just now, that is, when Baili came out, regardless of the three seven twenty one, grab this first The guy gave a head-to-head education. You obviously have the opportunity to create a legend, why do you have to die... and you want to die, dont you start to die? Must go to the Array Spirit to die? Others are thinking of the law to kill the spirits, so why are you thinking of the law to let the spirits kill you? Your level of death is the best... But just now when they were about to smash their heads and face, they realized that it was not Baili at all, or in other words, Baili hadn''t come out at all. What''s happening here? Once it is killed inside, it will be teleported out immediately, but now... there is no white space teleported out in it. "Fuck..." Just when the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao were puzzled, a disciple of the Zixiao Palace suddenly yelled. This sound was completely because of shock, because there is Ziyun here. Both the real person and the real person Zixiao are here, and the disciples usually have to pay attention to what they say. But at this moment he really didn''t hold back, a sentence of humiliation instantly attracted the attention of the audience. The next moment everyone in the audience looked over there, they saw a figure flying in the sky in the endless sea of ??fire. . As he kept flying, he finally rushed out of the fire. Although he looked very embarrassed, he didn''t suffer much damage. "This..." Real Ziyun''s eyes are about to stare... because this person is not someone else, it is Bai Li... "This kid is a monster..." The real person Zi Xiao''s eyes were also staring at this moment because everything that happened before his eyes completely exceeded his expectations...How did this happen? ... How did Bai Li survive the huge lethal power of that fire dragon? At this moment, Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun looked at Baili together. At this moment, Baili was walking through the flames. At this moment, the two of them had already seen the reason. "This kid is born with a flame physique?" At this moment, the two realized that the flames close to Baili will not cause too much damage to Baili, but will continue to penetrate into Baili''s body, and finally be absorbed by Baili, this guy is actually absorbing all around. Flame? "Good kid...no wonder being so bold, but this kid is still too underestimated..." Zhenren Ziyun was full of joy at this time. To be honest, the biggest surprise for him in this test was Bai Li. If there is no Baili, just Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai, he is not interested in watching here, but now the appearance of Baili makes everything start to develop in an unknown direction... Chapter 4185: Is this still running? Latest website: Zixiao Town. At this moment, everyone is looking at the light curtain with a foolish expression. Of course, what is displayed in this light curtain is naturally everything in Baili. Before Bai Li suddenly ran over to look for this spirit, many people felt a little incomprehensible. After all, can''t you take the first place properly? Although the people in Zixiao Town were very unconvinced, they also had to admit that Baili was really too good. Even without mentioning the terrifying luck, they only said that Baili''s strength and brains have already made many people Impressed. But at this moment Baili ran to find the Array Spirit, and everyone just watched as Baili stood there stupidly after discovering the Array Spirit. There was no intention to dodge at all, it looked like It''s the same as being scared. Then, just in full view, Bai Li was given the second by the fire dragon? Everyone is dumbfounded... What is this operation? You are so dodge... Can you respect us audiences? What kind of operation is this? You used to take five tokens again, and you did an anti-kill and a sneak attack... As a result, your ultimate goal was to be killed in a flash by this spirit? What the **** is this? At this moment, these big guys in Zixiao Town no longer know how to describe their hearts. If Bai Li was a mediocre guy, then naturally no one would care about him if he was killed in seconds. At most, everyone would scold a fool in their hearts and then stop paying attention to anything. But Baili''s performance before was really outstanding, not to mention the five tokens, just the latter performance is enough to make everyone feel amazing. But now the white li has been seconded, what does this mean? What is this guy going to do? Why is every step of this guy''s operation so that everyone did not think of it? But here these people have not had time to make too many complaints, and suddenly in the flames, the shadow of Bai Li appeared... "This kid is still alive!" "What the **** is this?" "This kid has such high flame resistance?" "No... he shouldn''t be a body of flame..." "Look, he is absorbing the power of the flame..." "The body of flame... no wonder... so it makes sense, he is deliberately testing the strength of the spirit..." "The goal of this kid should be to kill the spirits..." "This kid has a big heart, he wants to kill the array spirit." "If he can really do it, I am afraid it will go down in history..." At this time, the big guys in the entire Zixiao Town were thinking about each other. Although they didn''t want to admit that Bai Li was excellent, they had to admit that Bai Li was really too good in the face of the facts. When everyone thought that Baili would be steadily hunting down here, Baili chose to come to the formation spirit, and from Baili this test the strength of the formation spirit has already told everyone, this time The ultimate goal in the third pass is the formation spirit. He is going to kill the array spirit. In the Zixiao Palace, the real person Ziyun watched Baili tumbling in the flames, his face finally showed a smile. To be honest, creating such a small world is extremely costly even for Zixiao Palace. It takes him and the real person Zixiao to work together and it takes a long time to create it. The cost is It is impossible to calculate. Let''s put it this way, just this small world, the structure of an array spirit, needs at least more than a year of output value of the Zixiao Palace. It can be said that every time an array spirit is killed, it is a huge waste of resources for Zixiao Palace. But Zixiao Palace has never had any displeasure because of his family''s formation spirit being killed by a disciple. Small sects look at resources. Generally small sects can even sacrifice some disciples for resources, but for large sects, inheritance is everything. Although the consumption of the formation spirit is huge, the Zixiao Palace is looking forward to someone can kill the formation spirit day and night, because in history, those who can kill the formation spirit have become the leaders of the Zixiao Palace. This is the reason why a thousand army is easy to obtain and a general is hard to find. The resources can be obtained in any way without the Zixiao Palace, but the leader is really too difficult to appear. So when I saw Bai Li shuttle through the flames? Real Man Ziyun had already figured it out? Bai Li''s ultimate goal this time seemed to be a good array spirit. Even Real Person Ziyun thinks? This time the formation spirit must be inevitable...because Bai Li''s performance is too good? So good that Real Person Ziyun has a kind of self-confidence in Bai Li. Obviously it was the resources of the Zixiao Palace? But the real person Ziyun hoped that Bai Li could kill the formation spirit and thoroughly prove himself. Real person Zixiao is similar, he doesn''t care about Real Person Zixiao Forming Spirit? He just wants to see what Bai Li''s limit is... Bai Li himself didn''t know what his limits were, what Bai Li only knew? When he faced the fire dragon just now, he was actually a little fictitious. If it were under normal circumstances, it would be absolutely impossible for Bai Li to face the fire dragon without evading at all. But when there is no Orb in the body? Bai Li is not very afraid. First of all, if this fire dragon does not have the ability to kill itself in a flash? It will only hurt itself, and its recovery ability has also been greatly strengthened in the heavens? As long as it is not killed, it will be able to recover very quickly. . And if this fire dragon really has the ability to kill itself in seconds, then Huawu Orb will also resist this blow for itself. That''s why Baili chose to stay still... And Baili''s hard move against the fire dragon is also testing how powerful this spirit is If this fire dragon can even kill itself in a second, what Baili can judge is , This time there is basically no way to conquer this spirit. But at this time, Bai Li was very satisfied with the test results? Although this fire dragon is strong, if it is used with two lava fruits, it will be injured, but it will not be a big problem. Therefore, Bai Li can also calculate the strength of the formation spirit based on this. This is certainly not the strongest blow of the formation spirit, but there is no doubt that if he gets enough people, it is not impossible to kill the formation spirit. So in this way, the plan in Bai Li''s heart can naturally be successful, but before it succeeds, Bai Li feels that he needs to borrow something from Jingling... So in the flames at this time, Bai Li did not choose to escape, but suddenly a few flashes rushed towards the back of the array spirit... Chapter 4186: Want money or life? Latest website: Baili resisted the fire dragon of the formation spirit without dying, and did not even show much injury. Many people were shocked, but at this moment, including the real person Ziyun, everyone thought that Baili should be withdrawn. . Your hard fight against the formation spirit does not mean that you can defeat the formation spirit. Although the fire dragon of the Array Spirit just looks terrifying, it is definitely not the entire power of the Array Spirit. Bai Li''s ability to resist for a while can only show that you are qualified to escape under the Array Spirit. It sounds like a weak chicken to be eligible to escape, but it is not. A holy rank, facing a half-step ancient god, can escape, this is already a thing worth showing off. If ordinary people can escape from Banbu Ancient God''s hands once, that would be enough for a lifetime. Even if the ancient gods are in the heavens, they are not Chinese cabbage. Even if they exist like Zixiao Palace, these ancient gods are just a few. So the half-step ancient **** is really terrible. But just when everyone thought that Bai Li should turn around and escape, Bai Li suddenly rushed towards the Array Spirit. This scene made the real Ziyun foolish. "This kid isn''t crazy..." Real Ziyun was really dazed right now. "Every step of this kid is unexpected..." Real Zi Xiao could only smile wryly at this moment. No way, Baili''s performance is really beyond everyone''s guess. When everyone thought he would dodge, they resisted... Then when everyone thought that Baili would escape, is this kid special? Charged up, are you going to die? What the **** are you charging up? Not to mention everyone, even the Array Spirit was irritated at this moment... Faced with this guy who resisted his own blow, he didn''t choose to escape, but instead charged up. The Array Spirit was really a bit angry... However, Bai Li''s speed is very fast, and he has almost reached the side of the Array Spirit in an instant, and the power of the terrifying flame emitted by the Array Spirit makes Bai Li feel a little uncomfortable. However, Bai Li didn''t take a shot against the Array Spirit at this moment, instead he turned around the Array Spirit directly, and then rushed towards the back of the Array Spirit. What does it mean? Seeing this scene, many people were stunned. At first, Master Ziyun thought that Bai Li was going to try the defense of the formation spirit, but now when Bai Li suddenly bypassed, Master Ziyun was stunned. Then instantly understood what Baili was going to do. "This kid is too courageous..." Real Zi Xiao clearly understood it too. At this moment, he bypassed the formation spirit. His target was not the formation spirit, but behind the formation spirit, which was the nest of the formation spirit. Those lava fruits in it! "Don''t this kid know? Even if he gets these lava fruits, he won''t be able to survive..." "At this distance, the array spirit is enough to kill him in seconds..." "This is an act of seeking death..." "Isn''t this guy always looking for death..." At this moment, even the many disciples of the Zixiao Palace began to talk about it, because they had also seen it. At this time, Baili bypassed the spirits and the goal was to get the lava fruits behind. There were hundreds of lava fruits. Much. But to be honest, most people see these lava fruits, even if they have the intention, they absolutely have no guts to take them. Just kidding, the distance from the spirit is tens of meters. This distance is the face of the spirit and you take others Things, just ask if the spirit can let you go? Is that an act of looking for death... But that''s what Bai Li did... At this moment, the whole audience began to mourn for Bai Li. Isn''t this kid a fool? He thought that being able to resist the Array Spirit''s blow meant that the Array Spirit could let you handle it at will? Isnt that your kid the body of flame? You can be unscrupulous, imagine, if a person is a body of flame? Then he can ignore all the strong fire systems? Of course not like that... Even the body of flames can never be immune. The body of lightning before Baili? It seems to be immune to those lightning? It''s just because those lightning are not strong enough, you try to find an ancient god-level lightning to get the electricity. It is estimated that Baili could be electrified to ashes in a second. Resistance just means that you can avoid some harm. For example, Baili''s resistance can make Baili resist some low-level forces? But in the face of higher powers? Baili can be immune to 20% to 30%, which is already very powerful. . So even if Bai Li had a body of flame at this moment, approaching the spirit at this time would be a death-seeking behavior. Sure enough, just before Baili came to the lava fruit? The formation spirit was angry? Seeing the formation spirit''s flames rising? The golden melon hammer in the formation spirit''s hand was thrown out by the formation spirit at this time? The golden melon hammer was terrifying. The flame instantly turned into a huge bolide in the sky? The target of the bolide was naturally white. Take a look? What kind of evil spirits made people''s array spirits angry... even his own weapons were thrown out. At this time, the horrible bolide fell from the sky, but Bai Li was opening his own space to harvest those lava fruits just like he hadn''t seen it... "Is this kid asking for money but not life..." Real Ziyun is going crazy... How strong is the bolide formed by the golden hammer thrown by this spirit? Lets put it this way, if it was Dao Ziyun who faced this blow, he would have to defend it more seriously? If he did not use any defense at all like Baili? Dao Ziyun would definitely suffer some bruises. ... what? You said that the bruise is too weak... Dont forget what level of Reality Ziyun is... Just the level of Reality Ziyun? Even if you stand still and let Baili attack casually? Even those sacred powers of Baili Not enough to hurt any vellus hair of Real Ziyun. Because Bailis sacred damage can break the defense, but where is the strength of the real person Ziyun, even if you break the defense? It will not cause much damage to the real person Ziyun. So you can imagine how terrifying the bolide thrown out by this golden melon hammer. But in this case, Bai Li''s first reaction was not to run away, but to continue to collect those lava fruits there, which almost didn''t make Ziyun really popular. This kid shouldn''t be the first to be sent out for collecting lava fruit... Then, in the eyes of the real person Ziyun, the bolide suddenly fell, Bai Li was still picking lava fruit, and then in everyone''s eyes, the bolide instantly engulfed Bai Li. This blow is different from the previous fire dragon. This blow is not just the body of flames. You are the body of the gods. You are also dead... So the moment the fireball engulfed Baili, everyone, including the real person Ziyun, looked at the location that should be teleported out, because they felt that Baili should be there the next moment... Chapter 4187: Wont you survive? Latest website: Zhenren Ziyun stared at the world flooded by the bolide at the moment. There was already a piece of ashes there, not to mention nothing. Any disciple might have died in it. Zhenren Ziyun really couldn''t find a reasonable word to describe Bai Li at this moment. Say Baili is a fool? Or lunatic? You are so good to test the array spirit and let us know that you are awesome... Isn''t it okay for you to turn around and walk... Isn''t it the best thing to leave without pretending to be forced? But what do you mean by going to get those lava fruits? Do you look down on the Array Spirit? What is the difference between getting lava fruit at that distance and sending you to death? This time Zhenren Ziyun was really angry. He decided that after Baili came out, he should teach this kid well, otherwise this kid will make such mistakes in the future! Greedy! Too greedy for money... Lava fruit is not to be found in other places... Although the number is definitely not comparable to that of the formation spirit, after all, the lava fruit is derived from the power of the formation spirit, so of course the lava fruit next to the formation spirit is Both quality and quantity are absolutely the best. But you can''t kill yourself. If Bai Li had always had this character, then he would definitely have no place to bury him in the future. After all, there are too many temptations in this world. How can you not resist the temptation? "Damn it this time..." In Zixiao Town, watching the fall of the bolide, many people had such thoughts in their minds. No way, Bai Li is really too mysterious, every time everyone thinks that he is dead, but every time he survives... Then you find someone to reason. The first time you were attacked by two people, you said that you are a cauldron, and you were attacked by two people. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you be a dead end? Then this cauldron not only did not die, but also killed two people. Later, with one enemy five, this is an act of death in everyone''s eyes. But Baili survived again, and not only did he survive, he killed four and conquered one. Who do you want to make sense... Then it is facing the formation spirit, the blow of a normal person facing the formation spirit, can''t die long ago. But when you look at Baili, you are alive and well... When finally facing the formation spirit, he even dared to rush to grab something... You really want money and don''t kill... Everyone watched the explosion of the bolide continued. At this moment, everyone had a common idea. Baili should have been bombed without the bones and scum. At this moment, Baili probably has appeared in the Zixiao Palace above. But no one thought that Bai Li would be sent down. Just kidding, although Bai Li is very dying this time, I have to admit that Bai Li''s strength is still very strong...Plus that terrible luck, if disciples like Zixiao Palace are not accepted, then It''s really a ghost... A disciple like Baili, that is what every force is trying to earn from the sect, so from the moment Baili stepped onto the Zixiao Palace, unless he did something to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor of the Zixiao Palace, otherwise It is definitely going to be accepted by the Zixiao Palace. So even if Bai Li was sent out at this moment, everyone still thought that Zixiao Palace would directly accept Bai Li under his sect, and even become a disciple of Real Ziyun. A cauldron suddenly became the disciple of the real Ziyun. I guess many people can''t believe it... But all this happened under their noses... This is so incredible, okay... But at this moment, many people are also relieved that Baili was sent out, because many people think that if Baili is inside, then Baili is the most terrifying unknown factor. But some people are helpless, such as Shen Zhongtian, Shen Zhongtian hopes that Shen Feng can win the championship this time. Because Shen Zhongtian has always felt that Shen Feng is the best. And the only possibility that can fight Shen Feng is Qiu Mobai... In this assessment, if Shen Feng loses to Qiu Mobai in the end, then Shen Zhongtian will feel sorry, but there will be no too much. Many ideas. But for this and this test, Shen Feng actually let a cauldron crush...Although Shen Feng has never fought against this cauldron from the beginning to the end, everything has been settled. Because this cauldron is much better than Shen Feng''s appearance no matter how it performs. And Qiu Mobai''s elders have the same idea now. Before they came, they kept telling Qiu Mobai that, in fact, your opponent had only one Shen Feng and the like, and as a result, a cauldron was given the limelight before he had a fight with Shen Feng. Who could stand it. And now that this cauldron is out, Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng may have a chance to get the first place, but is this number one in the true sense? At that time, it is estimated that everyone will say that it is because of that dinglubaili, otherwise, Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai are not qualified to be the first... So things are so mysterious. Starting from the appearance of this cauldron, even if it was his actions, but from the moment they attracted everyones attention, both Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng had actually lost. ... So they are very helpless now, very very helpless... But at this moment they are not the most helpless. At this time, the most helpless person should be Real Person Ziyun, because Real Person Ziyun wants to see Bai Li kill the formation spirit, because only in this way can Bai Li thoroughly prove himself. But now Baili was sent out of it in this way, this is too frustrating... What are you saying about you... Do you have to use a hammer with those lava fruits? Although those lava fruits are very precious but this small world is so big, where can you not get the lava fruits... Why do you have to go behind the spirits to get them? Do you know that this is purely an act of death? Zhenren Ziyun has already figured it out. After Baili starts to learn, he must use the greatest punishment to make Baili remember that he must not give up his life because of the treasure in the future, because at any time, you must live to be eligible. Become strong, no matter how good a treasure, if you lose your life, what qualifications do you have to get it? But when the real person Ziyun was thinking here, there was no response from the position where Baili should have been transmitted. "Is it broken?" Real Ziyun didn''t know why he had this idea, but this idea lasted for less than a second. The next moment Real Ziyun appeared another thought: "This kid... Do you survive..." Zhenren Ziyun himself thought he was crazy...Why did he have such thoughts? Chapter 4188: This is not dead? Real Ziyun himself doesn''t know why he has such an idea, because such an idea is simply unscientific... Really Ziyun knew how strong this array of spirits was. Half an ancient god, this wasn''t something to brag about, it was a true half an ancient god. And this kind of existence even throws out the golden hammer in his own hand. You can imagine how angry the array spirit was at that time! If you steal his things in the presence of this real Ziyun, he might be able to throw his own whisk to let you know what an angry blow is. Under such an angry blow, although I dare not say that it was the strongest blow of the formation spirit, it was definitely not the damage that Bai Li''s level could bear. So no matter from any angle, Baili has no chance of surviving. After all, just now, everyone could see with their own eyes that Baili was hit, and even real person Ziyun could see the scene of the shooting star hitting Baili''s head. But Baili hasn''t been transmitted until now. What the **** is this? Is there something wrong with the teleportation array? And just when the real person Ziyun doubted whether there was a problem with the teleportation array, a gray light appeared, and then a confused Xiaobai was teleported out... Rely on... It doesn''t seem that there is a problem with the teleportation array, because if there is a problem with the teleportation array, Xiaobai will not be teleported out. But why has Baili not come out yet? What''s happening here? Then the real person Ziyun began to feel a little confused, but when the real person Ziyun was lost, real person Zi Xiao shouted: "This kid... is still alive?" With this shout, everyone looked at the light curtain, and then they saw Bai Li, who had stolen all the lava fruit, rushing towards the distance, leaving behind a confused array. spirit. Yes, the formation spirits are so confused...because at this moment even the formation spirits are beginning to wonder if they are a big problem...otherwise, why is Baili still alive? The array spirit was confused at first, and then after being confused, he was full of anger, and the lava re-formed his golden hammer. This guy threw the golden hammer again in the direction of Baili''s escape...Then the fire meteor chased Baili away. But there was no way. The speed at which Bai Li escaped was terrifying, and even the Jingua Hammer of the Array Spirit could not catch up with Bai Li. "Roar..." The array spirit roared in anger. This roar can be heard by almost the entire small world, and countless people are confused. What is the situation... But what they didn''t know was that just now, someone successfully molested the spirits for a while, and then escaped very successfully... Confused...Everyone is particularly confused at this time... At this moment, everyone has an idea. This is the fact that the formation spirit is not allowed to move here because of the rules. Otherwise, the formation spirit will chase Baili to the end of the world... Anyway, if I changed to myself, I would definitely do it... Real person Ziyun thinks that his head is very big...the very big one... What happened just now? Why is Baili still alive? Why can Baili survive? Why on earth? Real person Ziyun can''t understand? But looking at the angry look of the formation spirit? Real person Ziyun can imagine what the inside of the formation spirit will be at this time. Don''t say it''s a spirit? Now everyone is speechless inside, okay... "How on earth did he survive? How could this be so possible... I clearly saw the fire meteor hit his head..." "Could it be that this kid''s defensive power can already resist such a force?" "Your mind let the golden melon hammer hit the hole just now...Hard resistance to such a force? If he could resist such a force, he would still run a hammer? Wouldn''t it be good to just stand there and stand up?" There is nothing wrong with this right now... If Bai Li can resist that kind of damage, why would he even run a hammer? Although the golden melon hammer just now is not the strongest attack of the spirit, it is definitely very powerful. ? If Bai Li can resist such a blow without getting hurt? Then he runs a hammer? Wouldn''t it be okay to kill Jinling directly over there? As soon as the array spirit dies, everything here will naturally end... But looking at the way that Bai Li Na Sa Yazi ran just now, it was obvious to everyone that he did not have the strength to resist such a blow... So what happened just now? "Is it because of the magic weapon?" At this moment, Master Zixiao began to guess? But as soon as Master Zixiao said this, he vetoed himself. Because it''s impossible... the blow just now was a half-step ancient god''s blow? Is there any magic weapon in this world that can resist the half-step ancient god''s blow, leaving a person unscathed? Is there such a treasure? Have! But at least it is impossible to wear it on people of this level. The treasures of the heavens are relatively scarce...but it does not mean that there are no treasures in the heavens. For example, the Eastern Emperor Bell of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is a super treasure that can be attacked and defended. If the Eastern Emperor Bell is turned on, there is really no big problem with the half-step ancient gods. But the problem is that even if a treasure of the level of Donghuang Bell is given to Baili? Baili can''t use it. So normally speaking, the treasure that Baili can use is absolutely impossible to have such an effect. "This kid must have some secret method to save his life? Otherwise, he definitely doesn''t have the courage..." "When did his courage get smaller..." Real Ziyun is about to explode right now. This is the first time he has discovered that he can''t understand a person... But this also makes Real Ziyun even more expectant for Baili. Taller. Someone so hard to resist the blow of the spirit? Then the person who emptied the spirit familywhat the **** is this kid doing? Is he going to learn the method of the Patriarch back then? Join other people to clean up the spirit? If it were replaced by someone else? Real person Ziyun thinks that must be the case? But to Baili... Real person Ziyun suddenly loses confidence... Because this kid has never followed the script...every step of his is unexpected, okay... At this moment, even if someone tells himself that Bai Li will feed all the lava fruits to the pigs, Zhenren Ziyun will not be shocked, because this kid can do everything. At this time, the roar of the formation spirit continued. For the first time, Zhenren Ziyun felt that he should not let the formation spirit stay still, or at least let the formation spirit have a larger range of activities, otherwise the formation spirit would be too suffocated. Bend... But this idea was finally denied by the real person Ziyun...Because Bai Li is such a strange thing from ancient times to the present, it has only appeared once, and it is definitely unprecedented... , So what a ghost can pass this test... The Zixiao Palace is to accept disciples, not strange flowers... Chapter 4189: The Unsolved Mystery of Zixiao Palace Everyone has seen a lot of things about being forced to leave after pretending to be, but no one has seen anyone who can pretend to be as good as Baili. At this time in Zixiao Town, Baili once again became the focus of everyone''s attention. Why use it again... No way, since Baili began to appear, everything that Baili has done has been paid attention to by everyone. Although many people here do not want to admit it, it seems to them that Baili When provoking the formation spirit in the most deadly way, everyone was still shocked... Is this kid living enough? What are you doing badly? You have to molest the formation spirit, and you are so hard against the fire dragon. And when Baili survived, these people were even more daunted. Has the fire kang in Baili reached this level? This is a natural body of flame. Just when everyone felt that Bai Li was deliberately showing off, or to test the formation spirit, when he should have run away, Bai Li once again made a move that made everyone speechless. He actually went to grab the lava fruit of the spirit. Isn''t this crazy? The lava fruit itself restrains the formation spirit, and the lava fruit that grows next to the formation spirit is naturally not to mention. The lava fruit here is definitely the best, and the number is naturally the largest. But why is no one here to pick? Why did the five-person team over there rather stick to those few lava-breaking fruits at first and refuse to come here? It''s not that I don''t want to come, but I don''t want to die. But you are... Just when these people felt that Bai Li was dead this time, Bai Li ran away from a distance... That''s right, ran away under everyone''s attention... Then there was only the silence in Zixiao Town... Since the first time I saw Bai Li, this kid has never played a card according to the routine... And now, this kid still maintains his unconventional way. But many big bosses in the same Zixiao Town were also desperate at this time. Originally, when they saw Bai Lis act of death, the first thought was that either Baili would simply die here and be sent out. Although everyone understood that even if Baili was eliminated at this time, real Ziyun Bai Li will inevitably be included in his sect, after all, no matter how much Bai Li is killed, his performance is obvious to all. Then these big brothers felt that once Bai Li was teleported out, his own disciples might have a chance. It would be nice to have a little more shots at that time. But the truth seems to be a ruthless slap that has been slammed on the big guys. After Bai Li ran over and successfully pretended to be a wave, he successfully ran away in front of everyone... so shameless... Look at the spirit that is so angry, it''s going to explode... But this guy just ran away... Is there any humanity? But now what they said was useless, they had no choice but to accept the fact that Bai Li was almost invincible. Because Baili originally had a lot of lava fruits in his hands, coupled with Baili''s strength, it is very likely that Baili will subdue a group of people, and then relying on these people and the lava fruits will eventually have a high probability Defeat the spirits. And Bai Li may also become the first Grand Slam player in history. And now Baili is not only ridiculous about the number of lava fruits before, but now he has grabbed so many lava fruits from the spirits. With these lava Goberinents, nearly one-third of the people in the third level are armed. If so many people can say that they can''t get rid of the formation spirit, these big guys don''t believe it. Before, some of them shouted that it was luck to get so many lava fruits, and this guy was just luck. Although these people chose to become blind, ignoring Bai Li''s performance in the battle, at least they shouted so that other blind people could believe themselves. But now these blind people have nothing to do. They can only shut up. As a blind person, can you? Can you ignore Baili''s performance before? You just shouted that Baili got the lava fruit by luck, and finally Even if the Array Spirit is defeated, it is impossible to win. But now? But Baili relied on his hard power to **** so many lava fruits from the hands of the spirits? You can''t calm down and say that Baili depends on luck... Is there any way to rely on luck to survive under the meteor transformed by the golden melon hammer just now? This is still an unsolved mystery, okay... How did Bai Li survive? The thing is that the ancient gods will suffer some damage if they resist it? But Bai Li came out unscathed? Who do you want to make sense? Not to mention these big guys in Zixiao Town, it''s just that the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao don''t know how to do it? After all, although you can see Baili''s whereabouts with the eyes of the sky, this Isn''t Sky Eye a video recording device? It can''t do battle replays. So this can only be explained by Baili. But there are too many magical things in Bai Li, so now everyone is numb to the magic in Bai Li. In fact, Bai Li didn''t rely on any special technique to survive, it was just the simplest way of surviving nothing. Before Huawu could even resist Yang Jian''s blow? He even directly fought back against Yang Jian? Although it could not cause too much trouble to Yang Jian, at least it gave Baili a chance to breathe. And just now, when Bai Li discovered that the bolide had fallen, Bai Li immediately disassembled the Huawu Orb from the Universe Mirror. what? Why did you dismantle... Brother Are you stupid... If you dont dismantle it? The combination of Huawu Orb and Qiankun Mirror is a terrifying universe and no mirror. In this case ? When receiving fatal injuries, not only will they resist? They will also fight back. Then the Array Spirit will be directly hit on his head by his own golden hammer on the spot. Although Bai Li was not worried that the Array Spirit would die by himself, but after doing so, it was obviously not helpful for his future plans. So Baili chose to dismantle? Then it was enough to resist. As for the counterattack? It is not so necessary at all, so Baili can survive that lore, and then leave vigorously. As for the anger of the spirit? It is not within Baili''s consideration at all. There is even a feeling that the more angry you are, the more excited I feel... However, without knowing that the Huawu Orb, the scene of Bai Li''s hard resistance against the Jingu Hammer just now can only become an unsolved mystery of the Purple Cloud Palace... Many years later, someone will mention this matter, and every Bai Li''s answer once was good luck... The golden gourd hammer hit the wrong side... Chapter 4190: You robbed Jinling? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Naturally no one would believe such nonsense, otherwise it would not become an unsolved mystery in the Purple Cloud Palace. But at this moment, Yuheng stood in the distance and looked at the fire dragon and meteor in the distance. His heart was speechless... What happened over there...Is Baili already dead? I seem to hear the array spirit roaring over there... I can vaguely see the huge array spirit emitting fire light over there. Is it completely dead now? Yu Heng had already begun to retreat a bit, but out of trust in Baili, he finally chose to wait. Then just as he waited, Bai Li in the distance came back alive and well. When Bai Li came back swaggeringly, Yu Heng''s eyes were about to come out. "Xiao Hengheng, don''t look at me with such a look, I will think you are very pale to me..." Bai Li''s sullen expression made Yu Heng startled. But at this moment Yuheng didn''t care about Baili calling himself Xiao Hengheng as shameful, he just wanted to know how Bai Li came back alive. The array spirit over there is going to explode, and you walked back swaggeringly? How did you do it? "You... why did you come back alive?" Yu Heng finally couldn''t help but speak. "That''s how you came back alive..." Bai Li looked stupid about your question. "I mean how could you come back alive in front of the spirits..." Yu Heng was speechless, are you really a fool when you are Laozi? "Oh, this is a long story. When we get started, I will tell you in detail. Now is not the time to talk. We are about to start our gift-giving plan." "What gift-giving plan?" Yu Heng''s mind is really not too big, so he has been successfully attracted by Baili''s gift-giving plan. "It''s very simple, we find the strong who came in this time, and then give them the lava fruit!" Yuheng: "???" Yuheng just wanted to say at this time, please forgive me for my lack of learning. I understand the meaning of every word of yours, but when you put this sentence together, I can''t understand a word... What the hell? Yu Heng knew that Bai Li should still have lava fruit in his hands, and even Yu Heng guessed that Bai Li''s ultimate goal should be the Array Spirit. However, Yu Heng didn''t think that Bai Li was a little unrealistic because Bai Li''s goal was the formation spirit. Let''s put it this way, no one would want to kill the formation spirit if he could enter this third level. Because those who do this step will be trained by Zixiao Palace as a key disciple. Although this is an unrealistic fantasy to many people, there must be ideas. And Yuheng''s previous thoughts are actually similar to those of most people. It is not difficult to conquer people here by Baili''s means. As long as Baili continues to conquer, he will eventually be able to pull up a team of his own. In this way, as long as Baili fights steadily, it is not impossible to pull up a team of hundreds or even hundreds of people in the end. At that time, naturally he had the qualifications to challenge the formation spirit. But now what Baili said to give gifts, what the **** is this? "Is there no requirement for the brain in the assessment of Zixiao Palace now? Is it difficult to understand what I said?" Bai Li asked if you want to look at the brain department. "Are you saying, use lava fruit to buy those people, and then fight for you?" Yu Heng felt that what he was thinking should be right, but Yu Heng felt that it was wrong, so he listened to him and continued: "This method is wrong. If you take out the lava fruit directly, they will not obey your instructions. They even think of you as a fool? In the assessment here, you must come up with the strength that can subdue them before they can help you sincerely." Actually, what Yuheng said is not wrong? The assessment here is no better than other places? Maybe what will happen to you in other places. I pretend to surrender you today? Then after cheating away the lava fruit from you, tomorrow I wont know who you are Kind of things happen. But such a thing is absolutely impossible here. First of all, don''t forget, what is the purpose of the assessment here? Naturally, I have entered the Zixiao Palace...For example, Baili''s strength? As long as Baili shows his own strength? If the opponent is not a fool, he will understand that with Baili''s strength, entering the Zixiao Palace is a sure thing? With Baili''s strength in the future, he would also be a high-status disciple in the Zixiao Palace. Are they also disciples? Some are just ordinary disciples? Some are very core disciples? There is no doubt about that. And if you choose to pretend to surrender today? Then deceive the lava fruit from Baili? In the future, unless you do not plan to enter the Zixiao Palace at all, once you enter the Zixiao Palace, ask Baili if he can let you go? People who do not intend to enter the Purple Cloud Palace will not appear here. Everyone will be brothers in the future. It is not a bad thing, or even a good thing, to establish a relationship with a stronger brother early. So as long as Baili shows strength? It is not troublesome to conquer people. And once they are subdued? It is absolutely impossible for these people to betray Baili? Unless they don''t plan to enter the Zixiao Palace at all in the future? Otherwise, they can only obey Baili. So this is Yuheng''s idea, but now Baili looks like you have misunderstood me. "I don''t intend to subdue them, I intend to give it away for nothing!" Yuheng: "???" Nima... Yuheng wants to curse now... Brother... Are you doing charity? What the **** is this free gift? How many lava fruits do you have cant stand to give away like this... But before Yuheng can speak? I saw Baili open his arrow demon ring and let the lava fruit in the arrow demon ring to Yu Heng glanced at it. The next moment, Yu Heng felt like he almost pulled over on the spot... "You, you...you robbed the spirit of the formation?" At this moment, when I saw the number of lava fruits in Baili''s hand, Yu Heng was really going crazy...How many are there? Yu Heng even took his own eyes when I saw it just now... So densely packed, all are lava fruits... and they are all mature lava fruits, which are the best in appearance. Where on earth did Bai Li get the lava fruit? I just said that you robbed the spirit of the formation is completely surprised, but now I think about it carefully, it seems that this is really possible... Should Bai Li? Will he really **** the spirit...otherwise why does he have so many lava fruits? This is not scientific at all... Chapter 4191: Kill everyone Yuheng didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment, his eyes were already red when he looked at the lava fruits...not because of that jealousy, but because of anger... You imagine that the five of Yuheng and the others have discovered more than a dozen unripe lava fruits, and then for these lava fruits, they don''t know how many battles they have gone through, and finally they were almost wiped out by Baili. But now, the number of lava fruits in Baili''s hand... This should be the legendary people are more dead than people... Yu Heng feels that he wants to die anyway, which is simply uncomfortable... After hearing the violent roar of the Array Spirit before, Yu Heng thought that because the Array Spirit was the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun, he was very violent... But when I saw these lava fruits at this time, Yu Heng really wanted to say, this is the fact that the formation spirit is restricted to move, otherwise the formation spirit can chase Baili to the end of the world... No wonder it was so violent just now... If someone swaggered to your house and took away all the things you collected in front of you, you could only watch the opponent leave, and you would be more violent than the spirit... But having said that, even if you have so many lava fruits for free, you can''t give it away. "Aren''t you planning to give it away for nothing?" Yu Heng felt that his guess must be whimsical. "That must be... I''m a selfless person!" Yuheng: "???" What is this special operation? Before Baili said it was a gift, in fact, Yuheng thought that Baili wanted to buy people''s hearts with lava fruit. But now Yu Heng found that Bai Li didn''t mean this at all. This was completely intended for free...what the **** was this? "You have to know that if you simply give it away for nothing, they won''t thank you for your kindness, and they won''t help you..." Yuheng intends to persuade Baili again. "You are wrong...As a person who has escaped the low-level tastes, I never ask for anything in return. I just want to watch them defeat the evil spirits, nothing more!" Yuheng: "..." Yuheng no longer knew how many times he was speechless today...but every time he was speechless, he would doubt whether Baili was a fool many times in his mind...because these things Baili did were not at all What should a normal person do... After getting so many lava fruits, should normal people consider how to organize people to take down the spirits, and then instantly become famous? Then Bai Li Kete came to an evil formation, what... You and Huo De Xingjun have a feud... Don''t you even plan to let go of the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun? How big an animosity Huo Dexing Jun has with you, can you be like this... Yu Heng felt that Bai Li was crazy...really crazy...because if Bai Li did so, there is no doubt that the assessment this time would be completely messed up. By then, these people who got the lava fruit might really be. He has the ability to kill the Array Spirit, but once the Array Spirit is killed, Bai Li will definitely become a big laughing stock. Originally, Baili could stand alone, imitating the ancestors of the year, and organizing these people to overthrow the spirits. But now Baili has let go of such an opportunity, let go of such an opportunity for a grand slam, why on earth? Because Bai Li''s goal is not to kill the array spirit... If you want to kill the formation spirit? It is really not too much trouble for Baili? As far as the number of lava fruits in Baili''s current hand, as long as Bailiken spends time and slowly to conquer people? Finally win the formation Spirit is naturally not too troublesome. But the problem is that it is not what Baili ultimately needs to kill the formation spirit? Baili must subdue the formation spirit. This conquer and kill are two completely different things. If you get rid of it, you can go straight up and fight with the spirits? But it will be a bit difficult to conquer. Bai Li must let the array spirit itself enter a state of weakness before he could have a chance. However, Baili alone certainly cannot make the spirits weak? In this case, cannon fodder is naturally needed? So the ultimate purpose of Baili sending lava fruit is here, so that these cannon fodder can constantly consume the spirits. Eventually let the array spirit become weak, and then take advantage of it? In this way, it is possible to subdue the array spirit. what? What do you think these people do if they kill the spirits... Brother? Are you stupid... The lava fruit is in Baili''s hands, and Baili probably has an understanding of the spirits. In this case, the lava released by Baili As long as the number of fruits reaches a level that can consume the spirits but cannot kill the spirits. In this way, let these people send them in batches and consume them in batches... Isn''t it true? Even if Baili doesn''t control the amount, can''t Baili temporarily unite with the spirits to beat these people? what? This idea is weird? Isn''t anything strange that Baili has done since he came in? So Bai Li thinks very clearly? It used to be that others united to kill the spirits... This is so boring... Everyone is tired of the story of Dragon Quest. Everyone likes the story of the brave and the evil dragon. And what Baili has to do now is this brave... the evil dragon is ready over there, and what Baili needs now is to turn others into a fish-like creature? As for whether the evil dragon is willing to join forces with the brave Not within Bailis consideration, because if you dont join hands with me, I will join hands with you... But Yuheng doesn''t know all of this? Right now, Yuheng has only one idea... Baili is crazy... Baili must be crazy... "You don''t really intend to do this, do you? What is your purpose..." Yuheng finally couldn''t help itMy purpose is to kill everyone! " Bai Li looked at Yu Heng and spoke slowly. "Put? All? There? People? All? Do? Drop?" Yu Heng is jumping out word by word? But Baili still understands every word of these words, but he can only unite him. I don''t know anymore. "Isn''t it easy? People used to unite against the formation spirits. The formation spirits are so cute. Why do we kill the formation spirits? It is also good for us to unite the formation spirits and kill these people... Isnt it a very happy thing to send it out?" Yuheng: "" Very happy... For Bailis happiness, Yuheng said that he really couldnt understand it, but this is normal. After all, without knowing Bailis ultimate goal, its hard for someone to go with Bailis thoughts, but if you If the goal is to finally conquer the formation spirit, then all of what Baili did can naturally be understood... Chapter 4192: Task item , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! There are thousands of ways to kill the formation spirit, at least in history, there have been several things to kill the formation spirit during the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace. There are gang fights, and there are singles... Anyway, the chickens pee, each has its own way... But the difficulty of wanting to conquer the spirits reached an almost impossible level. If you tell Real Ziyun that someone wants to make a down payment for Jinling, Real Ziyun will definitely think that this person is crazy. Isn''t that so completely crazy, why do you talk nonsense? You are a saint, go to subdue a half-step ancient god, can you accept this? Is this one level worse? This difference is so many, many levels! But no matter how difficult the difficulty is, Baili has to do it. So from the beginning, Baili was thinking about how to conquer it... And this method that Bai Li thought of now can be said to be the only one able to subdue the spirit of the formation at present, of course it is only possible. Bai Li must let the brave fight against the dragon first, so that he can profit. But for now, the braves are a little bit scary, so they have to give them confidence and make them feel that they have the ability to defeat the dragon, and this lava fruit is the most important place. As long as the warriors charge towards the evil dragon, then everything begins to enter Baili''s grasp...If the evil dragon becomes stronger, then Baili will send out more lava fruit to make the warriors stronger. And if the warrior is too strong, then I''m sorry, Bai Li can only help the dragon slaughter some warriors. Anyway, Bai Li''s goal is to make the warriors charge towards the dragon again and again, and then the two sides naturally consume each other when they are evenly matched. When the warriors are finally exhausted, the dragon should almost die... But this time is the opportunity for Bai Li to make a move, and a weak array spirit has the possibility of being subdued. Because from the anger of the spirits before, I knew that although the guy could not speak, he must have his own spiritual wisdom. And as long as there is wisdom, it''s easy to do...because you can''t subdue a pure robot...but when the other party has wisdom, naturally there will be fear. With the choices of death and survival and possible promotion, Bai Li believed that the Array Spirit would eventually make the most correct choice. "Let''s go... don''t froze..." Bai Li pulled Yu Heng and began to leave this flame world. "Why are you killing everyone?" "Not why... I just think it''s fun..." Bai Li''s explanation obviously didn''t satisfy Yu Heng. "Do you also include me?" Yuheng looked at Baili now. "No, you are my teammate..." Bai Li said this very sincerely. If Bai Li really planned to kill Yu Heng, Yu Heng would have died one thousand eight hundred times now. "I see, you are a cauldron. Under normal circumstances, you can''t be promoted to become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. Do you want to use this method to prove yourself?" Yu Heng made up one for himself at this moment. Fairly reasonable reasons. After all, Baili entered as a cauldron, and Zixiao Palace has so many rules, what if the cauldron is not allowed to advance? That''s why Bai Li wanted to use this to kill all his disciples, and in the end only he existed. As a result, Zixiao Palace naturally had no choice but to accept Baili under his sect. But what Yuheng didnt know was that there werent one or two who wanted to bring Baili into his sect at the moment... Just Bailis performance? Over there, real person Zixiao and Real person Ziyun are about to fight because of robbing their disciples. ... So his reason can only be self-comfort. With a dazed expression of Yu Heng, Bai Li began to leave this flame area, because this is the center of the small world? And because of the deterrence of the spirits? There will be no enemies here. Now this third level has just been opened? To be precise, it is still relatively peaceful now, and even the quest on the Purple Cloud Palace has not been issued yet. The reason for this is because Zixiao Palace also needs to give these people a process of adaptation? If you can adapt to everything in the fastest time? Then your performance will naturally be better. If you cant adapt, then when the task starts When? You are almost eliminated. "Palace Master? Do you want to issue a task now?" Real person Zixiao is standing there with Real person Ziyun now? A disciple comes up to speak? Because according to the normal situation? Now almost a day has passed? It is time to issue the task. But at this moment, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun are observing Bai Li. Just now, Bai Li and Yu Heng were chatting there for a long time. They could see Yu Heng''s face and color changing, but the two of them talked about reason. There is no way to know what. Because the eyes can see everything inside but cannot hear the communication inside. "Is it time to issue the task? What is the task item this time?" Master Zi Xiao glanced at Master Zi Yun. "Ink Stone!" Zhenren Ziyun said the quest items he had thought of long ago. And when I heard that the quest item this time turned out to be Ink Stone? That disciple''s expression changed slightly? Even Real Zi Xiao was taken aback. "Is it so difficult?" Real Zi Xiao asked. Would it be difficult for Real Zi Xiao to speak up? That must be very difficult. Because this ink stone is not a mineral? It is the heart of a monster in this third level small world. This monster is named Mo Yun Beast, it is a very high-end monster, and the number is not very large? But the strength is very powerful If singled out, it may be of Yuheng level. The odds of winning against Mo Yunmon will not exceed 60%. Whats more terrifying is that this thing is too scarce, and it is hidden in some dense grounds. Its not that you can kill if you have the strength. Sometimes, no matter how strong you are, if you cant find it, there is no way . So this time it turned out to be Mo Shi, which was never expected by Real Zi Xiao. Because the past task items are generally relatively easy to get under payment, in the end everyone can fight for the number to win. But this time... This time, all the Moyun Beasts added up are probably not fifty... In this way, even if you get the ink stone and can be promoted, the maximum is fifty people. And this is the best case, what if the bad case? However, for a moment, Master Zixiao seemed to understand Master Ziyuns thoughts... It seems that his junior brother really intends to put his blood on Bai Li this time... Otherwise, he will definitely not propose the evaluation items of ink stone. of Because if the ink stone is used as the task item, most people can understand right away that they are not qualified to get it, so that way they can go only that way... Chapter 4193: Let Zixiao Palace change principles Latest website: The various matters of recruiting disciples have always been the responsibility of Real Person Ziyun. Although Real Person Zixiao is the master of the Zixiao Palace, Real Person Zixiao rarely asks about these things. However, even if the real person Zixiao didn''t ask, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know. In the past, when recruiting disciples, the real person Ziyun usually proposed the possibility of two quest items. The first is the kind that is very common. In this way, everyone can find it, so in the end, if you want to win, you can only occupy an absolute advantage in quantity. Generally, when this happens, there are relatively fewer battles inside, because everyone can get quest items. Without knowing if others have more than me, I would rather spend more time hiding myself, and then To find more mission items. And every time this kind of request comes up, there are usually some people who might not have had a chance to advance, but rely on their own hard work to gather and eventually succeed. For this kind of real person, Ziyun thinks it is a kind of relative fairness, no matter who you are, you have a chance to succeed. This may also be an affirmation of some hardworking disciples. The second type is naturally more difficult to obtain, but when real Ziyun generally makes such a request, he will give himself a first condition, that is, it can be difficult to obtain, but it cannot be obtained, and in quantity, Ziyun Real people will generally control it. For example, there will be at least three to five hundred pieces of this thing, which at least gives hope to many people. But this time Zhenren Ziyun did not follow the previous two methods at all, but directly proposed the ink stone. Real Zixiao knew this. In the small world of the third level, the sum of ink stones would never exceed 50 yuan, which was even less than the number of disciples they wanted to recruit. In this case, the first time Master Ziyun made this request, Master Zi Xiao understood. "He''s not your apprentice yet, are you just helping him like this?" Real person Zi Xiao said while sighing. "I didn''t help him, or I didn''t help anyone, of course you can also say that I helped him, and I''m also helping everyone!" The words of real person Ziyun made the disciples by the side listen loudly, because of this special What does it mean? However, the real person Zi Xiao understood that what his junior brother said was correct. First of all, if you follow the current mission items, there is no doubt that there are only a handful of people who can succeed. And every time when there are relatively few items in the primary selection mission, various battles will occur in it, and this time the mission items can be said to be unprecedented, will a more tragic battle occur? There are two possibilities for Zhen Ziyuns estimation? The first one might be an unprecedented battle? In the end, fewer than 50 people might come out? After all, there are fifty Moyun Beasts, but it does not mean that all Moyun Beasts are. May be found and killed. Therefore, under normal circumstances, fewer than 50 people may be eligible for promotion. Another possibility is that the number of qualified to advance far exceeds fifty. Because when these people understand that they can''t advance through the ink stone, they only have one way to go. That is to kill the Array Spirit! There is a rule in the Purple Cloud Palace? Once the spirits are killed? No matter how many people are left in the field, these people can be eligible to advance. Of course? The premise is that you must participate in the killing of the spirits. Instead of waiting for everyone to finish playing? Are you hiding in a dark corner? In the end, you were outrageously following everyone to advance. Such a void, Zixiao Palace, would never give anyone a chance to drill. And this time, there is only one reason why Zhenren Ziyun opened such quest items? He hoped that this time his disciples could challenge the spirits. Because of the existence of Baili? There is no doubt that this time the opportunity to challenge the formation spirit is great? After all, with so many lava fruits in Baili, it is absolutely possible to kill the formation spirit. If this group of disciples can really kill the array spirit, then he doesn''t mind that Zixiao Palace accepts a large number of disciples. So this time the requirements seem harsh, but smart people should be able to think of something... At this moment, in the small world of Level 3, Yu Heng and Bai Li were walking on the road together? Suddenly a jade sign flashed on Yu Heng''s body? Yu Heng picked up the sign and glanced at it? His complexion changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li was a little puzzled when he saw Yu Heng''s frightened look. "Did you not read it?" Yu Heng said...but after the words fell, Yu Heng realized how silly he was. Did Bai Li really not see it? Because this brand can only be obtained by appraisal disciples, and only appraisal disciples can receive various messages from the Zixiao Palace through this brand, and Baili... Ritter turned out to be just a cauldron...who do you want to make sense... So now Yuheng directly handed over the brand to Baili? Then let Baili look at the things on it. "Inkstone? Where was this thing collected?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "This thing is not collected. This is the heart of Mo Yun Beast. Only by killing Mo Yun Beast can I get it..." "Oh...that''s okay, where is the Mo Yun Beast? We happen to be fine right now, let''s help you kill one head and two ends!" Yuheng: "..." "Big Brother... There will never be more than fifty in this area of ??Mo Yun Beast, this time it seems that Zixiao Palace does not want to accept so many disciples..." Yu Heng''s face was full of depression at this time. color. Because Yu Heng knew very well that if the real quest item was ink stone, he would probably not be able to get anything, but when Yu Heng was lost, Yu Heng suddenly realized that he was not alone. If you singled out the Mo Yun Beast, then there is no doubt that you may not be able to win at all, and even after winning, there is no way to keep the ink stone But now I am with Baili, everything is completely different After all, Bai Li mustn''t stand by and watch as he singles out Mo Yun Beast. With Bai Li''s help, as long as he finds Mo Yun Beast, it is not difficult to kill. Furthermore, when you are with Baili, who can **** the ink stone from yourself? So this time I really hugged my thigh. So Yuheng suddenly became less worried. But just when Yu Heng thought this way, Yu Heng''s mind suddenly thought of another possibility...Why did the Zixiao Palace propose such a task item this time...Could it be... Yu Heng thought, looking around, and finally fell on Bai Li. For a moment, Yu Heng felt that the possibility of what he was thinking was very high... because only this could explain why Zixiao Palace proposed such a task item. ...But Yu Heng also felt a little weird, because if what he guessed was true, then Bai Li really wanted to make history. He might be the first person in history who could let Zixiao Palace change his principles... Chapter 4194: mission Impossible Latest website: The small world in the third level is said to be a small world, but the area is actually very huge. After all, if the world created by Zixiao Palace is very small, there will be ghosts. But now, when the task item was sent over, all the appraisal disciples who received the news were blown up. This is the safe zone of the small world. It is said that it is a safe zone, but it is not the safe zone stipulated by the Purple Cloud Palace. It does not mean that you are safe to walk into this area. This is a dilapidated city, and this is also the early safety zone, which is recognized by all appraisal disciples. In the early stage, before all the task items are publicly revealed, this is a safe zone. You will not be caught by anyone here. attack. But this is only temporary. Once the quest item is revealed, it will no longer be safe. Here you may also be killed because of the quest item. But at least in the early stage, this may be a camp for relatively weak people. Similarly, this is also the best place for you to find teammates. This is also the place where the cauldron and the owner meet. After all, the small world is so big that if there is no place to meet, it is difficult to encounter it by luck alone. At this time, many people in this dilapidated city have found their own cauldrons, maybe they can be more confident with the existence of cauldrons. However, at this moment when the news of the task item was released, there was still an uproar in the entire shabby city. "The Zixiao Palace doesn''t give us any way to survive!" "That''s... If we don''t want to take it, just say it straight... Why let us waste time..." "Everyone knows that in this small world, the number of Mo Yun Beasts will never exceed fifty. Is it possible that this time the number of disciples that Zixiao Palace wants to recruit does not exceed fifty?" "This shouldn''t be... I have never heard that Zixiao Palace recruits so few disciples... what does this mean..." No one understands...why this time the quest item is black ink stone, you know, the number of black stone is definitely very small, even if everyone looks for it, it is impossible to kill all ink cloud beasts in the end . So, if you count it this way, there will be no more than 50 people who may succeed in the end. There are so many disciples participating in the assessment this time. Why did you make such a request? Many people are downcast at this time... First of all, their strength may not have the ability to kill Mo Yun Beast, and even if you can kill Mo Yun Beast, can you leave alive? There are people who are better than you. After you get the ink stone, a bright light will appear on your body. This is to tell everyone that you have ink stone on your body. Do you think others will watch you hold the ink stone? Think of yourself as Shen Feng or Qiu Mobai... Maybe only these two will not be snatched after they get the ink stone. After all, everyone is not a fool. Where are the strengths of Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng... If you force them to find them, let''s not say whether they can succeed. Even if you succeed, they will definitely enter the Zixiao Palace in the future. Yes, do you think they wont wear shoes for you? So there will be no one to provoke these two people at this level, but it''s really hard to say for others. At this time Qiu Mobai was also in the camp, and a group of people had gathered around Qiu Mobai. If you look closely, you will find that most of these people are women. It seems that Qiu Mobai does have others in this respect. Unsurpassable ability. Qiu Mobai''s face is not very good at this time, and Mo Shi naturally doesn''t worry that he won''t get it. But what he didn''t understand was why Zixiao Palace would propose such a task item this time, which obviously prevented most people from entering it. And it is conceivable that because the task item is the ink stone, there may be a fierce battle next, everyone will work hard to find the ink cloud beast, but is the ink cloud beast so easy to get? But compared to Mo Yun Beast, if other people get the ink stone, then it will definitely become the target of others, and even if you stay in this camp, it will be useless. So this time, is it because Zixiao Palace wants to watch everyone fight to be satisfied? "Brother Mo Bai don''t worry, even if we try our best this time, we will definitely get the ink stone for Brother Mo Bai!" "That''s... Brother Mo Bai, I don''t know if others can get it, but Brother Mo Bai can definitely get it..." "Does Brother Mo Bai still need your help..." "Huh... Brother Mo Bai doesn''t just need to get one piece, Brother Mo Bai wants to get a lot..." "Do you have water in your mind... There are only a few black stones, how can you get so many..." When a group of women are together, especially when their target is the same man, then the probability that they will not fight is lower than the probability that Baili will get all the black stones. Qiu Mobai also has a headache at this time, but there is no way, this is also a good thing... Anyway, the whole camp is a bit messy at the moment, and someone with good strength like Qiu Mobai feels that he has a chance to get the ink stone... But most people with relatively average strength are very desperate, and some people even think that this is a deliberate attempt by Zixiao Palace to make things difficult for them to enter. Some people even put forward frustrating remarks like we should leave now, why should we delay time here? But there is no way. If according to the current situation, what they said is really fine, first, you may not find Mo Yun Beast at all, so it is a waste of time for you to stay here. Second, even if you find Mo Yun Beast, you may not be able to beat so you are still wasting time by staying here. In the end, even if you find Mo Yun Beast, and then kill Mo Yun Beast to get the ink stone, are you qualified to protect the ink stone from being taken away by others? So in the end it proves that you are still wasting time here, so in this way, most people think that they may not have to stay here at all. However, some people dont think so. They think there must be some reason why Zixiao Palace is like this, because it is impossible for Zixiao Palace to admit such a small number of disciples, so there must be a special reason for Zixiao Palace to propose this The task item requirements. But the specific reason is beyond their guesswork. Under the leadership of Yu Heng, Baili finally saw the camp in the distance... from far away, people in the camp could be seen walking around. It seems that a lot of people gather here, and this is naturally the goal of Baili''s gift-giving... How can gift-giving at night come here quickly... Chapter 4195: Let me punish To be honest, Bai Li didn''t care about the task items. After all, we are not the one who intends to take the quest item. As far as Bai Li is concerned, there is only one quest item, that is, the formation spirit. All I want to take is the formation spirit. So when he knew that the quest item this time was black stone, and this thing was likely to make most people desperate, even Bai Li himself felt that the cool real person Ziyun might have really helped him. If you don''t let these people despair, how can they follow them crazy? You told them to let them challenge the spirits? Stop making trouble, although many people have this idea, it does not mean that these people really have the courage. Even if Baili really gave them lava fruit, would they dare to do so? Anyway, Bai Li felt a little suspicious. So Baili had a headache before, what on earth do they rely on to get them to do it? But now the real person Ziyun has solved this problem for himself...The despair brought by the task items left them no other way to choose, they can only choose to make a desperate move. If you kill the formation spirit, then everyone will be promoted. If you fail... Then there is nothing... After all, you don''t necessarily get the ink stone, right. Therefore, the real person Ziyun was giving Bai Li Dongfeng, and then it was up to him to see if Bai Li could use the Dongfeng to ignite everything. Zixiao Palace watched Baili come to the camp at this moment, real person Ziyun showed a smile on his face, because he knew that with the guarantee of this quest item, the following people would have a good chance to work with Baili. big. As long as Baili organizes enough manpower and then makes a subtle plan, he still has a chance to win the formation. As a result, Bai Li will become the first or even the only Grand Slam player, and if such Bai Li becomes his own disciple... Dao Ziyun said and looked at Dao Zixiao cautiously. It was obvious that his senior brother was the biggest obstacle blocking his path to accept his disciple... How should I get rid of this obstacle... Okay...It is estimated that Real Zixiao thinks the same right now, how can I make my junior brother give up... In the camp, Bai Li had already arrived in the camp at this moment, but Bai Li couldn''t find Jiang Rou after searching around. It seems that this girl probably hasn''t come here yet. But it doesnt matter... because it doesnt matter even if Jiang Rou is really killed. Once you have completed your plan, if you forcefully ask someone to enter the Zixiao Palace, it is estimated that Zixiao Palace will not refuse it. This can be regarded as I gave Jiang Rou the last help. After entering the camp, Baili didn''t waste much time. Here, Baili first looked at the situation, and then asked Yuheng to find a big wooden sign. Then began to write on the wooden sign. Seeing Baili''s action, the people outside all looked dumbfounded... But when they were wondering what Baili was writing, Baili had already finished writing... Then they saw Baili''s most in the camp. The center directly erected its big wooden sign... The next moment when I saw the crooked broken characters on the big wooden sign, the whole camp was fried... "The place to receive free lava fruit required to kill the spirits..." That''s right, this is what is written on the big wooden sign... When you see this, the pan is directly fried in the camp. You must know that the lava fruit has been known by many people. Lava fruit can increase the fire resistance, and after you have the fire resistance, you can kill the spirits. Of course, it is not that you are alone, but a lot of people work together. But at this moment, what are you doing to kill the lava fruit free of charge, what the **** is it? And just when everyone was wondering what the **** the wooden sign was, a lot of lava fruit appeared in front of Bai Li...The next moment the red fruit attracted everyone in the entire camp. Countless people rushed up here, and for a while, they wrapped Baili in three and three layers. There was a color of greed in everyone''s eyes, especially when they looked at the lava fruits. There are so many lava fruits, there must be hundreds of them... As the saying goes, there is no leakage of money, this guy actually took out so many lava fruits among so many people in the camp, is this guy a fool? At this time, most people knew these lava fruits as soon as they saw them. Today, Baili must be robbed, what? You said this is a safe zone? Who said you can''t grab things in the safe zone? Now it''s not safe here... So now I don''t know how many people look at Bai Li with a foolish expression. But just as they all gathered here, Bai Li, who was holding the big wooden sign, suddenly said: "Everyone...Zixiao Palace is not a human... Zixiao Palace is shameless..." As soon as Bai Li spoke...the whole audience was silent...At this moment, even those who just wanted to **** were stunned...What are you talking about...Don''t you know that this Zixiao Palace has a heavenly eye? ? Although you can''t hear the sound, you can probably understand something through your mouth...What the **** is your blatant abuse... Fortunately, Bai Li couldnt see the faces of Dao Ziyun and Dao Zi Xiao, otherwise he might have been dumbfounded...because these two could not hear what Baili said, but from the shape of Bailis mouth It can be roughly judged that this kid should be cursing Zixiao Palace... If it were replaced by someone else, it is estimated that Zhenren Ziyun would have rushed in and caught this kid on the spot and disqualified him on the spot, but Baili... well... Zhenren Ziyun said he forbeared him, and at the same time looked at the person next to him. The real Zi Xiao said: "Senior brother... this kid is really unruly... If you accept such a person as a disciple, you will definitely be ashamed!" Real Zi Xiao: "???" You old stuff, Im... Real Zixiao really wants to hammer his younger brother ahem... Junior brother, what you said is pretty good, but I think its really bad. , I will imprison him after he comes out to punish him! " Real Ziyun: "???" This old thing is not easy to fool...and you are imprisoned...you only accept disciples, is it really good to say so shameless...Is it good to be imprisoned and punish him with various teaching things? "Brother, you know everything, how can you be wasted time by this? Why don''t you leave the punishment to me?" "No, no, no... this son is too vicious, let me punish my brother myself..." "Hey... Brother, you''re being polite, you can..." Real person Ziyun and Real person Zixiao are there for you and me, and the disciples on the side look stupid...Have you ever considered the feelings of the disciples around you so shamelessly... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4196: Is that what people did? "Zixiao Palace is not a human... It is shameless..." Bai Li scolded Zixiao Palace for five minutes, and not only Zixiao Palace, but also the real Zixiao and Ziyun, especially Zi Yun Zhenren basically used all the words Bai Li could think of. And these people around are already looking stupid... Many people even wonder if the real person Ziyun outside has already come in now to kill this kid... Why do you scold Real Ziyun so much? You are tired of swearing so much at Zixiao Palace... But why is there such a little comfort in my heart when I hear Bai Li''s scolding like this... This must be an illusion... "Everyone, Zixiao Palace doesn''t give us a way to survive... Go get the ink stone... Is that a human thing? Just ask who of you can guarantee that you can get the ink stone promotion?" At this moment, no one spoke up because everyone had vaguely guessed what medicine this guy sold in the gourd. "You don''t mean to say that we can kill the spirits to get the qualification..." Someone suddenly said below. When he heard this person speak, Bai Li quickly said: "Is there a problem? Isn''t this our only way out now? Our only chance is to kill the spirits, otherwise how can we advance?" Although Bai Li''s appearance is very cheap, I have to admit that what Bai Li said makes sense. "Then let us all obey your command and defeat the spirits. You become the best one this time? Hahaha..." Someone spoke, and his words were full of disdain. Many people nodded their heads after hearing this man''s words. Everyone is not a fool. It seems that everyone thinks what this man said makes sense. There was a Patriarch in the Zixiao Palace that did what Baili did. He gathered countless people and finally killed the formation spirit. Although his strength was not enough, he was a person who was particularly able to move others, so he was finally stunned. It was because of his own ability that countless people were mobilized to kill the spirits. This is naturally a kind of ability, and at this time everyone understands that this guy in front of him wants to do what the Patriarch did. However, in the eyes of many people, Bai Li''s approach is simply a fool''s behavior. Back then, the Patriarch first found the strongest ones, and then gradually convinced others after getting the support of those few. But what about you now? Why are you just running here and asking us to obey your instructions? Are you nonsense? Let alone these disciples, it is Real Person Ziyun who is speechless this time...because Real Person Ziyun thinks Bai Li''s behavior is simply a fool''s behavior... Is this guy crazy? The only result of what he did was to be robbed by others... In Zixiao Town, there was a lot of laughter right now. Just now, when I learned that the quest item turned out to be a black stone, to be honest, these big guys didnt look very good, and even a few big guys were ready to go. The Zixiao Palace had some theories, but when they were all wondering what the Zixiao Palace was doing this time, Bai Li suddenly came to such a hand. And this time the big guys don''t worry...you kid, this is equivalent to giving everyone a chance for free! Now that there are so many lava fruits, there is really a chance to challenge the spirits... It''s just that in the eyes of these big men, although this Baili is very strong, his intelligence is not very good... There is nothing wrong with you wanting to kill the Array Spirit. You can win a vote of your own power first, right, and then rely on these powers to invite people to buy people''s hearts, and finally achieve the goal of uniting everyone. You stand up here now so that everyone listens to you. Are you stupid? In the eyes of these people, Bai Li has completely equated with the dumb hat. This is the legendary hand that the king exploded in the final game to send the game... This Nima holds so many good things, will the last one be given out? This is crazy... So these big guys are laughing very happily at this moment, especially the people from the Qiuye family, because Qiu Mobai is on the scene at this time, and among everyone, Qiu Mobai''s current team can be said to be the largest, although Many people disdain Qiu Mobai''s face to attract so many teammates, but this is also a kind of strength. So if there really is a situation of looting Baili at this moment, then there is no doubt that Qiu Mobai will stand up at this time with his reputation and strength, and he will really become the real commander here. After all, the requirements of the quest items this time are too demanding. Under normal circumstances, these people have no hope at all. And when they were desperate, if Qiu Mobai stood up and gave them hope, they would naturally be willing to stand beside Qiu Mobai. Although many people at the scene recognized Bai Li as the guy with invincible luck, but to be honest, most of them just think Bai Li is luck, and even many people still look down on this kind of luck. This is normal. It''s like when we usually hear about who and who got something by luck, we will subconsciously feel sour. But Qiu Mobai is different here. Qiu Mobai has come to this point with his true strength. If he stands up and says that he wants to lead everyone to defeat the spirit of formation, it is estimated that many people will really do it. Willing to follow him. And people have a herd mentality. If you see that the vast majority of people have chosen Qiu Mobai, then the remaining people may also make the same choice. So at this moment, many people can''t help but sigh when they see this place... Bai Li is really a good hand and turned into a bad card... You made Qiu Mobai a wedding dress! But just as the scene began to become chaotic here, Bai Li said again: "Everyone, I think you might have misunderstood me... I am a great person... a person who has escaped the low-level taste... What am I? Its time to tell you to fight the spirits? You cant read the words, dont you? Its free to understand... Its given to you unconditionally... Can you understand what it means to be unconditional? Why do you love it after you take it? ...I will never interfere..." When Bai Li said these words, the scene that was already somewhat chaotic suddenly fell silent. For a while, everyone looked at Bai Li with a foolish expression. Is this guy a fool? He actually said something like this... or did he have other purposes? And just when everyone wondered if there were other conspiracies in Baili someone stepped up boldly, and then this guy directly picked up a dozen lava fruits... but after they picked it up He seemed to have thought of something again, and finally put down most of the lava fruit, leaving only three, and then used it in front of everyone... From the beginning to the end, Bai Li just watched silently, without any hindrance... This scene is even more silly for many people, and even the person who used the lava fruit is a little puzzled...What is the situation? Is this Baili really a fool? Just give good things to everyone? "Brother...Don''t go..." Bai Li suddenly spoke when he saw this man preparing to leave. "You..." The person who ate the lava fruit said in his heart, he really came, if he asked for anything, he would not agree to it. Then he spoke in the middle of this guy''s vigilant gaze: "Brother, as you know, I am a cauldron. According to the rules, I am not qualified to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, but I..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4197: Really give it away? In everyone''s astonished eyes, this person just finished eating three lava fruits, and then Bai Li didn''t even stop any of them from beginning to end. what is happening? Not to mention the people around, the people who ate the fruit feel a little bit wrong now. Could it be that the fruit is fake? Could it be that this fruit is poisonous? But its not true. The fruit that I eat must know better than anyone else that the fruit is not only non-toxic, but the effect is also very good. He has provided himself with a lot of fire kang. He can even be sure that with his own fire kang, even It''s at least a chance to struggle with the Array Spirit. "This brother... I don''t know if he can promise me a small request..." Bai Li said, the brother who ate the fruit couldn''t help but secretly came in his heart...huh...just say that there is no **** and free thing in this world...Sure enough, this guy has a plan. But as the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and people''s hands are short, and this person can''t turn around for a while. You can only see what medicine is sold in Baili Gourd. If Bai Li''s request is really unreasonable, then I''m sorry, even if I eat your fruit, it will be useless. "You also know that I am just a cauldron...a sad cauldron... Do you know that my parents died since I was a child, and when my parents left me, they only said three words to me... Zixiao Gong... so from that day..." Bai Li was telling in tears at this time. This story tells the story of how a Ding Furnace inspired to enter the Zixiao Palace. To be honest, this story is really not touching. At least this big man who ate the fruit was not moved at all. , Even he felt that Bai Li was a clown who made up stories. But just when he felt that Bai Li would definitely ask for him to follow him, Bai Li said, "I dont know if this big brother, if you have a chance to defeat the formation spirit in the future, can you help me when you enter the sect? In a word, let me, the cauldron, also have the opportunity to enter the Purple Heaven Palace..." "Just... this is it?" The big man looked at Bai Li with a dazed expression. Originally, he thought that Bai Li was going to make some strange request... But he never dreamed that Bai Li''s request was like this. Everyone knows that a cauldron is not qualified to enter the Purple Cloud Palace... and then this cauldron wants to rely on sending countless lava fruits to create opportunities for everyone to defeat the spirits, and also wants to rely on this kind of dedication. , Let everyone help him speak a fair word so that he can have the opportunity to enter the Purple Cloud Palace. To be honest, if you say this, everything seems to become smoother. Who said Dinglu cannot have dreams? What''s wrong with people who have a dream now? And they didn''t make any excessive demands...that is, if you have a chance to enter the Purple Cloud Palace in the future, you will set up a cauldron to say a word. Whether the Purple Cloud Palace agrees or not, this matter is considered to be completed by you. Is this too demanding? So almost in an instant, the big man nodded: "Dont worry, if I can enter the Zixiao Palace... No... I must be able to enter the Zixiao Palace. When I enter the Zixiao Palace, I must be Say something!" "I can too..." Someone walked out of the crowd while speaking, and then he walked to Bai inside, picked up three lava fruits, and nodded towards Baili while eating, his eyes seemed to be white Remember, then dont forget the same. But in this look, the agreement with the gentleman of Baili has been completed. Today you paid the lava fruit, and I ate your lava fruit, and I will speak for you in the future. This is a very reasonable gentleman agreement. Then there was the beginning of the person, and the people behind naturally didn''t need to say much. At this time, they began to line up one by one and walked into the white to get the fruit. Although many of them really did not put the white li in their eyes, the looting also depends on the situation. If the request made by the opposite party is too difficult and everyone does not plan to comply, then it must be a rush. . But is Bai Li''s request too much now? Even the shameless person at the moment can''t say that Baili''s request is excessive! They didnt ask you to follow your life, and they didnt ask you for anything, because they are a cauldron, and they hope that if you can enter the Purple Heaven Palace, they can help others to say something, and let the cauldron be like this. With the opportunity to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, is it wrong to ask? Is it wrong that a cauldron has a dream? So there is nothing wrong with going to the horizon. Why do you want to grab it in this case? And even if it is really fighting, in such a chaotic situation, who can guarantee that he can grab the fruit? But now as long as you agree with the gentleman Baili you can get the fruit. Is there anything wrong with this? So no one did it, everyone even started lining up to get the fruit... In the Zixiao Palace, both the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao will have their souls out of their bodies at this moment. Although they can''t hear what is going on inside, they still let the disciples guess from the mouth shape that it happened. what. Baili started to give lava fruit for free...It''s really free... Both Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun are going crazy right now...Is this crazy? When I saw that Bai Li took out the brand before, to be honest, the two of them didn''t panic. It''s free? Hum... In the eyes of the two old guys, this guy Baili is the kind of famous here without silver three hundred taels. He must have some conspiracy to trick everyone, and finally follow him to kill the spirit. On this point, Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun thought the same. But now when they see that the free of charge written on the Baili brand has become truly free the two of them are completely confused. What''s happening here? Why did Bai Li start giving it away for free? Then through the disciple''s lip-synch translation, they probably knew... Baili didn''t give it away, Baili made a request... But this request made the two of them feel that they were fond of a fool. This guy actually gave the lava fruit to these people on the grounds that he was a cauldron and he was not qualified to enter the Purple Cloud Palace. I hope these people can say something for him when they enter the Purple Cloud Palace... Is this really human? What the **** is this requirement? Both Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun were stunned, there was no way, because they never dreamed that Bai Li would make such a request. Do you still have a furnace... still dream of entering the Purple Heaven Palace? Do you want to be shameless... Do you know that the Lord of the Purple Cloud Palace and the Great Elder of the Purple Cloud Palace are about to fight to accept you as a disciple... Haven''t you even realized it yet? Are you a fool... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4198: I think there is a conspiracy At this moment, Bai Li is not only the two of Zixiao Palace who think that Bai Li is a fool. The people above Zixiao Town were already laughing and tears came out. Is this Baili a pure fool? This guy''s request turned out to be like this... Is he crazy? Or is he really ignorant of his own strength? From the moment you get the token five times in a row, why does Zixiao Palace not want you? What''s more, don''t you have any of those numbers in your heart? Even when Mo Shis quest items were requested before, many bigwigs were planning to go to the Purple Cloud Palace to protest! This is so obvious that it creates opportunities for Baili... Isn''t this too much... As a result, Baili used this reason to send out the lava fruit. Isn''t it crazy? This guy is an idiot... Real person Zixiao and Real person Ziyun are fond of an idiot? At this moment, many people are speechless, but Bai Li''s operation really caught everyone off guard. But when both Zixiao Palace and Zixiao Town were confused, the truth happened again inside. "Everyone...Even if we get the lava fruit, we don''t have any chance to win the formation spirit if we want to fight alone." Suddenly, a voice resounded through the audience, and many people followed the direction of the voice to see. At this moment, a person is standing on the high platform, and everyone knows this person, he is Qiu Mobai. Sure enough, it came... When they saw this scene, many people nodded secretly, because they had guessed whether Qiu Mobai would stand up and shout, but now it seems that Qiu Mobai still did it. . Baili on the side also silently applauded Qiu Mobai over there...Sending lava fruit is not difficult for Baili, but the difficult thing is how to make Qiu Mobai jump in too? To be honest, although Baili sent out a large number of lava fruits, Baili knew that just relying on these stragglers to wander bravely, wanting to consume the formation spirit, it is simply a dream. That''s Gourd Baby sending Grandpa...No, it''s Gourd Baby saving Grandpa, one by one. Therefore, at this time, I really need an organizer. Baili knows that his reputation is not enough to convince the crowd, and there is only one Qiu Mobai who can convince the crowd, so Baili was still sad just now, what is the method? Can Qiu Mobai take the initiative to stand up and be taken advantage of? Bai Li hadn''t figured it out yet, Qiu Mobai stood up on his own, and as expected, people couldn''t help it in front of interests. It''s like now, as long as Qiu Mobai organizes enough manpower, he really has a chance to kill the formation spirit, and as long as the formation spirit is killed, then Qiu Mobai will definitely remain in the history of the Zixiao Palace. Therefore, Qiu Mobai couldn''t control himself at all at this time, and now he took the initiative to stand up. And in Zixiao Palace, when Master Ziyun and Master Zixiao saw Qiu Mobai ascending to the heights, they couldn''t help sighing... What is the pulp of a king bomb? Bai Li explained this with strength. He should be the one who made the call. In the eyes of these two old guys, Bai Li only needs to slowly gain fame in it, and then after he has received enough people, he will take out his lava fruit, then there is no doubt. Bai Li must take the initiative, there is no **** about Qiu Mobai. But now, Bai Li uses a trick that no one thought of giving away for free. There is nothing wrong with this word. Knowing your surname is Bai, but I didn''t expect you to give away for free... You are really giving away for free... You can change your name to Baisong in the future... At this moment, in private, many people may already call Baili the nickname... Anyway, Baili is considered a fool. But now that Qiu Mobai came out and shouted through Bai Li''s stupid hat behavior, the effect was immediately different. Those who had obtained the lava fruit knew that if they were all skirmishers, then even with these lava fruit, they would not have any chance to defeat the spirits. And this time the quest items were the kind of desperate thing. In this case, only by relying on a strong enough person to have a chance to become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. And there is no doubt that Qiu Mobai, whether it is fame or strength, indeed meets the conditions for becoming this leader. So at this time Qiu Mobai shouted from the heights, and immediately responded with a hundred responses...Many people have already joined Qiu Mobais team for a while. Of course, some people have considered it, but when they found that most of them chose to join, They can only choose to join. So everything Bai Li did now became a wedding dress for Qiu Mobai. In the town of Zixiao, the Qiuye family is going crazy at the moment...When there was a lot of limelight before, to be honest, it was not the ordinary disciple who was the most worried about it. It is thank God that ordinary disciples can enter Zixiao Palace. The matter is, as for who is the number one has nothing to do with them. The people of the Qiuye family and the Shen family should be most concerned about, because Qiu Mobai and Shen Feng of these two families are both qualified to compete for the first place, but Baili snatched their highlight moments and let them They accidentally changed from the protagonist to a supporting role, which is almost unacceptable to them. They don''t know how many times they have thought that their disciples could come back. But seeing Baili''s strength and his terrifying luck, they all felt hopeless. But just when everyone thought that Bai Li might continue to be so strong, Bai Li actually came with such a hand, and gave away the things that he had at his fingertips directly to others. At this moment, Qiu Mobai ascended to a high cry, which was equivalent to saying that all previous efforts of Bai Li had become Qiu Mobai''s wedding dress. At this time, Qiu Mobai became the protagonist of the audience, and Bai Li was destined to be forgotten. The Qiuye family is crazy, but the Shen family are not happy at all, because the Shen family is depressed right now. If Shen Feng appears here then there is no doubt that Shen Feng is only It''s the person who made a cry, even if both of them appear here, at least there may be a situation where the Chamber will contend. But now? All the scenery became Qiu Mo white, and Shen Feng was also forgotten. Real Ziyun''s face is extremely ugly, he has already thought about it, and he must punish Baili after Baili comes out...should be punished severely...Is this kid no brains? Why did he do this? How did you play this king of cards like this... How did you go beyond everyone''s expectations at every step... Did you take the wrong script? Otherwise, how can a normal human brain do such a thing... At this moment, Zhenren Ziyun really wants to drag Baili out of it and have a fight...He wants to take out Baili''s brain and see what is inside this kid''s head...otherwise why would he make it? What about such an unthinkable thing? "You see that kid is smiling insidiously... I think there is a conspiracy..." Real Zi Xiao suddenly said... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4199: Fandi Baili? The real person Ziyun is really going to die of anger, he really wants to rush in and grab Baili at this moment to ask if Baili is crazy. But when the real person Ziyun was so angry, real person Zi Xiao suddenly spoke: "You see that kid smiles a little sinister..." Following the words of Real Person Zixiao, Real Person Ziyun''s gaze fell on Baili''s face. At this moment, there was a smile on Baili''s face, but I don''t know why, this smile looks a little bit sinister... Although this kid kept hiding his insidiousness, deliberately making people look silly and sweet, but that insidiousness could not be hidden. The real person Ziyun was stunned when he saw this smile, and then thought of what Baili had done before, and entered the third level from Baili...No, from the time Baili entered the Zixiao Palace, this kid didn''t follow it. The script has been... It can be said that every step that Bai Li walks is absolutely unexpected, and it is absolutely unexpected to everyone. And now Zhenren Ziyun suddenly realized that if he followed Baili''s previous routine, could it be said that Baili also had any conspiracy? But Zhenren Ziyun can''t figure it out, what conspiracy does Bai Li have? At this moment, you have given away all the lava fruit...it''s not right...he looked like a lot of lava fruit, but it was definitely not all of his lava fruit. This kid seemed to be holding an amount. But now Qiu Mobai has already responded, and there are so many people under his hand, no matter how it looks like Baili can''t come back. You know, there are only so many people in this third level. Qiu Mobai himself has organized at least half of the number at this time, even if Baili finds Shen Feng at this time, let Shen Feng be with him, and the rest Even if they add up, they can''t be the opponents of Qiu Mobai. So no matter what he thinks, Zhenren Ziyun can''t think of what Baili''s turning point is. By the same token, although Master Zi Xiao found that Bai Li was very insidious, Master Zi Xiao also couldn''t think of what Bai Li could rely on to make a comeback. Yu Heng followed Baili with a decadent look at this moment. He really didn''t know how to describe Baili at this moment. At first, when Baili asked him to find a brand, he thought that Baili had any other players, but now... "Big brother... what are you doing... We can organize ourselves... Although we are not well-known, we may not be able to organize and manpower depending on our strength and lava fruit... Why give this opportunity to others Ah..." Yu Heng really doesn''t understand. "Hey...how can we think like this...we are sacrificing ourselves..." Bai Li''s expression on Laozi is someone who has escaped from low-level tastes. "Oh..." Yu Heng had no other choice but to sigh, because in Yu Heng''s view, he probably wouldn''t have any chance to enter the Purple Cloud Palace this time. After all, he and Baili are in the same group. At this moment, if you want to let him leave Baili to join Qiu Mobai''s army, he Yuheng can''t do it. Although Yu Heng wanted to enter the Zixiao Palace, Yu Heng also had his own bottom line in his heart. "This little guy is good..." Real person Ziyun and Real person Zi Xiao also noticed Yu Heng. They had also thought about whether Yu Heng would leave Baili and follow Qiu Mobai. If Yu Heng really does this kind of thing Now, they won''t feel like Yuheng. As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is the junjie. At this moment, Qiu Mobai has the most people, and naturally following Qiu Mobai is the most likely to get the promotion qualification. So if Yuheng really did this, no one would think Yuheng''s approach was inappropriate. But when Yu Heng didn''t choose such a choice, but stayed with Baili, he was still worthy of everyone''s admiration. Because such a Yuheng at least has a guarantee of character. If such a disciple is accepted, no matter what kind of disaster the future sect encounters, the disciple will never leave the sect to live alone. "Make a note of this child, you can enter my Zixiao Palace..." Master Zixiao said at this time, and the disciple next to him heard this and immediately took a note and wrote down Yuheng. Maybe Yu Heng himself hadn''t thought that his performance at this moment had actually fallen into the eyes of this Palace Master Zixiao. But this is also normal. The assessment of the Zixiao Palace is never merely an assessment of martial arts, but also an assessment of a person''s moral character. Why does Zhenren Ziyun pay attention to the assessment every time? If it is to pass the level according to whoever can hit the last one, then there is no need for Zhenren Ziyun to pay attention to every move inside. What Zhenren Ziyun wants to find here is a disciple like Yuheng... And every time the Purple Cloud Palace is assessed, there will be such disciples entering the Purple Cloud Palace. They may not be the best, but their character is worth letting the Purple Cloud Palace give them a place. This time Yuheng is like this. It can be said that he and Baili met in a hostile state, and then it is very good that they can trust each other. At this time, Yuheng still did not leave Baili, but chose to believe in Baili. , This is very valuable. "Xiao Hengheng, who knows the winner before the last moment... Don''t panic, everything is planned." Bai Li patted Yu Heng on the shoulder and gave Yu Heng a relieved expression. But to be honest, Yu Heng really couldn''t worry about it now, because the people from Qiu Mobai over there had already begun to gather, of course, they didn''t set out to deal with the formation spirit at this moment. Although there are a lot of them and there is a real chance to attack the spirits, it doesn''t mean that there is only a chance. They need to at least make a perfect plan so that they can defeat the spirits at the weakest price. During this research project, Baili got involved in it in a reasonable and reasonable manner. Of course, no one was involved in this matter. After all, in their opinion The next step is to defeat the spirits. What is the difference between Bai Li here? So Baili''s next step is to listen to everyone making plans, while shouting six six six... Real person Ziyun and Real person Zixiao can''t help but want to beat this guy every time they see Bai Li''s face of a fanatic brother shouting at Qiu Mobai, how can this guy be so shameless... And didn''t he have any conspiracy? Why hasn''t it burst out yet? Is this guy really stupid, or is there a shameful conspiracy? In the next time, many people came to the camp. When they got the news from here, even if they didn''t get the lava fruit, they chose to join the camp of Qiu Mobai, and more and more people came. More, Qiu Mobai''s camp has become larger and larger. On the fourth day, Bai Li finally saw Jiang Rou in the camp, but the first sentence when this girl saw herself made Bai Li sad: "Where is Big Brother Mo Bai?" Listen...Is this really human... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4200: Rely on what comeback? "Where is Big Brother Mo Bai..." This was Jiang Rou''s first sentence when she saw Bai Li, is this really human... Lao Tzu is your cauldron, okay...you have to ask for warmth when you meet...even if it is hypocritical... In the end, you came up with Brother Mo Bai...Have you ever considered Dinglu''s mind... So in summary, not only men have no resistance to beautiful women, but women have no resistance to beautiful men. Qiu Mobai can bring down countless little girls with just one face... At this point, if you want to be jealous, there is no way to be jealous... After all, this is really no way to look good... Of course, Bai Li does not deny that he is a little jealous. Although this vinegar is not the vinegar of the feelings of men and women, there is nothing to be upset in his heart. But what happened soon afterwards made Bai Li balanced. Because Yuhengs cauldron is here too, Yuhengs cauldron turned out to be a fat little girl who looks a little cute... Then the little girl said as soon as she saw Yu Heng: "Where is Big Brother Mo Bai..." When seeing the changes on Yu Heng''s face, Bai Li''s heart became balanced... Look, Lao Tzu is a cauldron that is not valued by others... You are not a master who is not valued by the cauldron, so I will ask you how you got involved. So Bai Li gave Yu Heng a heartfelt comfort...At the same time, his heart became happy from the previous depression. This person... is just afraid of comparison. As long as you compare, you will find that you are doing pretty well. Anyway, Yu Heng is decadent...A master, who has abused his cauldron, asks who you can talk to to reason. Then Jiang Rou joined Qiu Mobai''s autumn leaves alliance... This alliance was founded by a group of girls, and their purpose was to protect their brother Mo Bai. Among them is Yuheng''s cauldron... Bai Li would like to ask Yu Heng, are you sure that your cauldron is not for Qiu Mo''s leucorrhea? But Baili didn''t ask, because Baili was afraid that after asking this question, Yuheng would go to the spot with shame... I don''t know how big Qiu Mobai''s Qiuye League is, but what Baili knows is that it is definitely impossible for him to leave with Jiang Rou. Otherwise, if Jiang Rou knew her plan, she would be able to reveal it to her brother Mo Bai in minutes... The same Baili also told Yu Heng very sternly that he is definitely not allowed to take that little fat girl... Baili is not interested in what the little fat girl is, but Baili believes that if the little fat girl knows her own The plan will definitely do the same as Jiang Rou. So Baili took Yuheng and left on a very quiet night. No one noticed Baili and Yuheng at all, because in the past two days, everyone studied **** the spirits. As for Baili...has been symbolized by everyone. Sexual forgetting...As for Yuheng, let alone... Even Bai Li is certain that even Te Mo Jiang Rou would never think of herself, let alone the little fat girl... You dont know, the little fat girl looks at Qiu Mo Bais eyes with little stars, which makes Bai Li once wondered whether the reason why the little fat girl became Yuheng''s furnace was to see her idol... Yu Heng refused to answer this question... Bai Li felt that Yu Heng might think so too. "Where are we going?" Yu Heng didn''t know why Bai Li had to take him away overnight, because he had already worked out a thorough plan, and it seemed that he would start attacking the Array Spirit tomorrow. Then the various attack plans have been taken out, so shouldn''t it be left behind? You give so many good things, shouldn''t you watch them defeat the spirits? What do you mean by leaving now? "I want to say hello to the array spirit at the end..." Bai Li looked in silence for the array spirit... But Yuheng would have a ghost if he could believe it. "Do you have any conspiracy..." Yu Heng looked like you must have a conspiracy. "Am I such an insidious person? I have always been a great person, a person who has escaped the low-level taste..." Yuheng: "..." At this moment, Yuheng just wants to say that you are a great hammer, so if you are a great Lao Tzu you would be noble... "What is your conspiracy..." Yu Heng kept asking, but Bai Li didn''t say a word... And at this moment, its not just Yu Heng who feels that there is a conspiracy. The real person Ziyun has seen Baili shouting Liu Liuliu over the past two days. He has seen it a bit disgusting. He even wanted to leave for a while. Real person Zi Xiao firmly believed that Bai Li must have conspired to persuade him to finally stay. At this time, when Bai Li had actually left the camp, Zhenren Ziyun realized that something was wrong... Why did Bai Li leave suddenly? What conspiracy does this kid have? "What do you think this kid wants to do?" "I don''t know, but I can''t think of how he can make a comeback in this situation..." Real person Zixiao''s words were also recognized by Real person Ziyun...At this time, Qiu Mobai was already in great power, even before Shen Feng came to the camp once, but when it was discovered that Qiu Mobai had already taken over most of the people , Shen Feng knew that the situation was over, so he directly chose to leave, and then went to look for the ink stone. There is no way. At this time, Shen Feng can only hope that this time the spirit is strong enough to withstand Qiu Mobais attack, and then its best if Qiu Mobai fails in the end, and then he gets enough ink stones and leans on it. This comes to the final victory. And what Shen Feng hates most at the moment is that guy named Baili... Because he knew from the population in the camp that if it hadn''t been for that Baili had sent so many lava fruits, it would have been impossible for Qiu Mobai to make a call. After all, everyone is not a fool If there is not enough fire resistance, how can we deal with the spirits? But Bai Li resolved this first condition for everyone, so Qiu Mobai did it all. But now it is useless to say anything...Even if Shen Feng feels that Bai Li is a complete fool, it is useless, because in his opinion, the overall situation is set. Now all he can do is hope that the formation spirit can be strong enough, Qiu Mobai will fail. But the number of Qiu Mobai''s men is terrible now. Everyone knew that they might not be able to get the ink stone. Under this kind of despair, the only thing they could do was defeat the spirits, only in this way would they have the possibility of entering the Purple Cloud Palace. However, Bai Lis sudden departure at this moment still attracted the attention of many people. Of course, many people refer to the people outside, because the people inside dont care if a fool who actively sent out so many lava fruits is gone. Where txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4201: The strange reaction of the spirit Use your own lava fruit to perfect others. No one knows what Baili thinks in his heart at this moment. Anyway, there are countless people who regard Baili as a fool at the moment. Of course, there are some people who don''t think so, such as the Qiuye family...Anyway, the Qiuye family has already regarded Baili as their best friend at the moment. But there are still a lot of people who dont understand right now, why on earth are you Baili? Are you sick? You are so strong, and you are so lucky. You also got so many lava fruits. If you are steady and steady, it shouldn''t be impossible to defeat the spirits in the end, but why did you give everything away? True person Ziyun''s face was very ugly. Obviously, in his opinion, everything Bai Li did today is a bit unbelievable, which he simply cannot accept. "This kid must still have a back hand..." Compared with the real person Ziyun, the real person Zi Xiao is relatively calm. "Humph! Now Qiu Mobai has control over most of the people, what if this kid has a back hand! He can''t change into a person for no reason, no one, no matter how strong he is, can he single out the formation spirit? ?" When Master Ziyun said so, Master Zixiao smiled bitterly. Heads-up? There are indeed such ruthless people in the history of the assessment of the Zixiao Palace, but few people know that the ancestor of the Zixiao Palace who did this step in the past is actually not super strong. At that time, it can be said that the right time and place were all occupied by this ancestor. That''s why the situation of singled out the formation spirit. Under normal circumstances, no matter how awesome you are, it is absolutely impossible to do it. And after that time, in order to prevent such things from appearing in the future, the formation spirit was strengthened again and again. The strength of the formation spirit nowadays, so to speak, you must at least reach the level of the **** level peak before you can say that it is a leapfrog victory. Array spirit. But if you reach the pinnacle of the **** level... Will you still use it for the assessment of the Purple Cloud Palace? If Bai Li''s age is special, there is no god-level peak, then the assessment is still needed? Real person Ziyun and Real person Zixiao can carry the sedan chair to bring Baili back from outer space... So when it comes to this day and age, heads-up against the spirits has become an impossible thing. However, the real person Ziyun discovered that Bai Li had taken Yu Heng to the direction of the array spirit at this moment. "Bai Li...Why are we going in that direction?" Yu Heng will also find out that the direction they are heading is not the direction where the array spirit is. Thinking of Zhenling Yuheng''s scalp tingling, what does Bai Li mean? Why go to the direction of the spirit? Isn''t this guy planning to provoke the spirits again... "Have you never heard of knowing yourself and your enemy?" Bai Li said with a serious face. But Yuheng was indeed a question mark when he heard this. Know yourself and the enemy? Why does this sound so familiar? That''s right... Bai Li said so before, and then he took himself to watch a wave of fireworks displays... Then he grabbed the array spirit and robbed a wave. The last roar of the array spirit lingered in Yu Heng''s ears now... And now Baili used the same reason...what the **** is this... "Bari...I seem to have heard you say this before..." "Really... Then you still ask!" Yuheng: "???" You have lost all the effort to make up a reason now...you scumbag... Yu Heng is really speechless at the moment, but he knows that Bai Li has his own ideas. Even though he still cant accept that Bai Li handed over so many lava fruits for free, this does not hinder Yu Heng. Believe in Baili. Because Yu Heng believes that Bai Li must have his reasons for doing this. Only Yu Heng knows that Bai Li seems to have surrendered countless lava fruits, but in fact, the lava fruits that Bai Li took out are only part of Bai Li''s accuracy. Controlling a certain amount, Yu Heng didn''t quite understand why Baili did this, but he still chose to believe in Baili. The position close to the array spirit began to become hot, but this time Baili did not stingy with his own lava fruit. The three highest-quality lava fruit directly let Yuheng eat. Yuhengs flame resistance is enough to withstand the flames here. . But Bai Li still had no choice to let Yuheng continue to follow him. "You stay here and wait for me, I''ll buy... I''ll go ahead and see..." Bai Li asked Yuheng to stay in a safe area and began to move forward. At this time, the real person Ziyun and Zixiao outside were also at a loss. What does Bai Li mean? He had already been to the formation spirit once before and snatched countless lava fruits from the formation spirit, and then almost made the formation spirit explode on the spot. What does it mean to go here again in vain? "Does he still want to get lava fruit?" Real Zi Xiao said, but he shook his head as soon as he said this, because he felt it was impossible to do with so many lava fruit in the first place? Besides, Baili had already obtained so many lava fruits on the Array Spirit''s side, and now there are basically no lava fruits left over there. Could it be that Baili came here to get the lava fruit and continue to give it to others? This is so self-sacrificing, I ask you if it is possible? Anyway, the real Zi Xiao himself felt it impossible. Although Bai Li''s number of shots is limited, but from the few previous shots by Bai Li, real person Zixiao can tell that Bai Li is definitely a ruthless person. In terms of killing and killing, Bai Li has always been extremely decisive and must kill people. Kind. So what is the purpose of coming here for nothing? And just when everyone was puzzled and puzzled, Bai Li once again entered the area where the spirits were Just when Bai Li stepped into this area, the surrounding flames suddenly became Get hot. In the endless flames, the spirits once again turned into flame giants and appeared! What was weird this time was the way and speed of the formation of the spirits. Normally, the formation spirit will not appear directly when you enter his area, but will gradually recover. This also gives some stray people a chance to escape. But today, Bai Li... just stepped in with the front foot, and the spirit behind Nima recovered... What the **** is this? But when everyone thought about what Baili did against the formation spirit before, everyone suddenly felt that the formation spirit was forgiven for doing so...After all, when Baili left before, the formation spirit was called a violent... But at this moment this little thief came here again, how could the formation spirit let it go? And just when everyone was wondering what Baili was doing here, Baili''s next actions made everyone confused... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4202: Furious Array Spirit The spirits recovered, the flames rose, and the surrounding temperature had reached a terrifying level at this time. The roaring array spirit stood up in the flames, his gaze looked at Bai Li in the distance, and the flames on his body had already explained his anger to everyone. But when everyone wondered what Bai Li was doing, Bai Li suddenly made a move that made the whole audience bewildered. In everyone''s gaze, Baili raised his **** towards the spirit... To be honest, no one knows the meaning of this action, but everyone can understand from the smirk on Baili''s face and the slightly wretched movements of Baili, this gesture is definitely not in praise of the mighty array spirit, this is obviously a mockery. ! "This..." Dao Ziyun has a big head right now... He and Dao Zi Xiao had previously speculated about what Bai Li was going to do... But now Bai Li came here just to provoke the spirit? Are you crazy or stupid...or are you really busy? Do you have a good test of your ability... What do you mean by running here to provoke the formation? And here, when everyone was bewildering what Baili was going to do, the array spirit threw his flame gourd hammer towards Baili with a roar... But this time because of the long distance, Bai Li just dodged the fire falling stars from the flame gold hammer, and then Bai Li left with a wild laugh... That''s right... Bai Li just left... and walked away amidst the roar of the formation spirit that was almost collapsed... The entire Zixiao Palace is silent at the moment. Although no one can hear the roar of the Array Spirit, everyone can understand from the Array Spirits frantic beating of their own chests that the level of anger at this time has definitely reached the extreme. ! Everyone in the entire Zixiao Palace felt their heads bewildered at this moment...because they didn''t understand what Baili was doing... You came here so well to provoke the spirits? Are you going crazy? In Zixiao Town, when many big guys see all this, their brains will not be much better than those in Zixiao Palace. At this moment, these big guys who had been discussing very happy are all confused. The topic of discussion of this group of bigwigs has shifted from Baili to Qiu Mobai. After all, there are so many people on Qiu Mobai. With the lava fruit, it is almost impossible to win the formation spirit. thing. So this time many people even started Gong Xi Qiuye''s family. After all, no matter what the reason, as long as Qiu Mobai can win the formation spirit, then he will definitely be the first place without a doubt. what? You talk about Baili''s luck... No matter how good Baili''s luck is, it is still a bit worse than defeating the spirits. Although everyone knows that this lava fruit was taken out for nothing, is it useful? The final winner was Qiu Mobai, which was enough. So many people even mention Baili with ridicule, thinking that Baili made wedding dresses for others. But right here they are all discussing when Qiu Mobai will make a move, but Bai Li suddenly ran here to provoke the formation spirit... What is the operation of this Nima? I cant understand this operation... "Brother Liu...what is this guy doing?" "I don''t know... he seems to be idle..." "There are still people who are free to challenge... right... are you provoking the formation?" You said Baili challenged the spirit? Stop making trouble... Bai Li is basically standing at the farthest position. In this position, he challenged the hammer. He is purely provoking... However, at his position, the formation spirit had no way to take Baili because of the inability to move. At this moment, everyone discovered that the formation spirit that was supposed to go back immediately after Baili left did not go back immediately. There was crazy hammering in the chest and roaring... Very good... This time Bai Li''s goal was achieved, and he succeeded in making the formation angry... But what is the purpose of Baili doing this? No one understands, Baili, if you don''t do well in personnel affairs, you are going to provoke the spirit of the formation. What are you doing? "Does this kid think he can kill the aura..." I dont know who said this, and then the whole audience burst into laughter... Obviously, they had seen Bai Li as a beam jumping clown at the moment, because Bai Lis performance was similar to a beam jumping clown... What I have obtained so hard, but in the end gave it his hands and made Qiu Mobai. If it werent for knowing that Baili was Jiang Rous cauldron in advance, many people would even think that Baili was Qiu Mobai. The furnace... Otherwise, what does Bai Li mean by doing so painstakingly, but finally achieving Qiu Mobai? But now everyone is too lazy to talk to Baili. After all, Baili is no different from a beaming clown. In everyone''s eyes, the overall situation is set now, and Qiu Mobai''s first name is impossible to shake. Even Shen Feng has now given up on the Array Spirit and chose to hunt Mo Yun Beast. It can be seen that no one can compete with Qiu Mobai this time. Qiu Mobai finally killed the Array Spirit and almost got the first name. It''s already a certainty. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people from Gong Xi Qiuye''s family before, right... So what Bai Li does at the moment will not attract others'' attention... But when everyone here looked at Baili as a beam jumping clown, Baili, who had just left the area where the spirits were located, came back again... and then just when the spirits wanted to disappear and had not disappeared~www. novelhall.com~ Bai Li continued to raise his **** towards the spirit... This is all right... The array spirit that was about to disappear just now suddenly rose again, and then in the endless flames, the array spirit threw out the golden hammer again, and Bai Li... escaped again. ... The formation spirit is going crazy...because he also has a thinking, he is the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun, and Huo De Xingjun himself is that kind of grumpy, so his incarnation is naturally extremely violent. But the original temper was so irritable that the formation spirit was really going to explode under this continuous challenge...Even the real person Ziyun found that the formation spirit had a feeling of losing control... And when this feeling appeared, Zhenren Ziyun suddenly understood why Bai Li was playing so much here... This is not playing at all, this kid is going crazy... Not only on the real person of Ziyun, when Baili appeared again, there were also people in Zixiao Town who realized something was wrong... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4203: Crazy idea "This kid is going to completely anger the formation spirit... This kid is going crazy..." At this moment, someone discovered the secret of Bai Li''s doing this... Bai Li''s provocative back and forth of the formation spirit was not for fun, he was going to completely anger the formation spirit. Someone might have said...what is the use of angering the spirits? If it is a Water Array Spirit or a Wind Array Spirit today, then Bai Li will do nothing. After all, those spirits themselves would hardly be irritated, and they would even look at Bai Li as a jumping clown. But the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun is completely different... Huo De Xingjun himself has a violent temper. The spirit of his incarnation naturally has a temperament, and the flame will change when he is constantly angered... that is, the power of the spirit will become stronger. This is a unique ability of Flame Array Spirit. The main reason why everyone didn''t put Bai Li in their eyes at first was because they didn''t think about it, but at this time, everyone who saw the formation spirit that had always refused to dissipate realized it was not good. "What the **** is this kid going to do..." The Qiuye family started to be a little anxious now, can''t you be a good individual over there? What do you mean when you have to anger the formation? But now Baili is in the small world of the third level, even the Qiuye family can''t stop Baili from doing anything. Zhenren Ziyun finally understood Bai Li''s thoughts at this time. "This kid intends to anger the formation spirit, and then double the combat effectiveness of the formation spirit..." As soon as Zhenren Ziyun said this, many of the disciples below were confused on the spot... What does it mean? What is the purpose of Baili doing this? Double the battle power of the spirit? What is this trying to do? But soon the words of Real Zixiao made them understand... "It seems that this kid wants to join forces with the Array Spirit..." As soon as the real person Zi Xiao said this, all the disciples started to spit in their hearts. Damn it...I''m not convinced even if you are the palace lord... Bai Li is going to join forces with the array spirit? Brother...No...It''s the palace lord, please take a closer look at the violent look of the formation spirit at this moment...Bai Li has left many times this time, the formation spirit has always refused to go down, and can get from the formation spirit The rising flame imagined how violent the array spirit was at this moment. In this case, you tell me that Baili will join forces with the spirit...Do you think I am a Tiehanhan? But Master Ziyun nodded when hearing Master Zi Xiao''s words, but his face became a little gloomy. "Does this kid feel that he is not killing fast enough? He is pitting everyone..." Everyone suddenly understood what the real person Ziyun said... the alliance among the real Zixiao population was not the one they thought. It''s not wrong... The formation spirit does have thinking, but when the formation spirit is created, there are various restrictions that make him think, but he can''t join hands with other people. Because Zixiao Palace has also considered, if there is a strange flower that can persuade the spirit to join him, isn''t it invincible? So since the formation of the spirit is created, this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen. But Bai Li took a different approach and used the current method to force the formation spirit to join hands with him. Although it was not voluntary by the formation spirit, Bai Li''s goal was at least achieved, because what Bai Li had to do at this time was to use the hands of the formation spirit to kill Qiu Mobai and the others. At this time, not only the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun thought of it, but also the whole person in Zixiao Town... Madman...this is definitely a madman...this is a madman for nothing... What the **** is this guy going to do... Is it good for you to kill everyone? You don''t want to play the Grand Slam, you have to kill us, Qiu Mobai, what do you mean... At this moment, many big guys are so angry that their brains cramp... But it''s useless for them to be angry, because Baili has been calculating everything from the beginning. From the beginning, I knew that I couldn''t be the one who responded. what? You said let Baili fight steadily...Don''t be silly, Baili''s goal is not to kill the formation spirit. It is not difficult for Baili to contact the formation spirit and then kill the formation spirit, but the difficulty is how to conquer the formation spirit. Therefore, Baili chose to steal countless lava fruits from the formation spirit before. The formation spirit was irritated by Baili, but no one thought so much at the time. Everyone felt that Baili was Yi Gao. People are daring, but also very greedy for money, nothing more. Then after arriving in the camp area, when Bai Li took out the lava fruit, to be honest, most people immediately regarded Bai Li as a fool, because if he were not a fool, how could he do such a thing? Later, after Bai Li downplayed his sense of existence, he brought Yu Heng to Jinling''s side. What is this going to do? Then at this moment everyone finally understood... Bai Li wanted to anger the formation spirit and double the combat effectiveness of the formation spirit. In this way, the team that Qiu Mobai could have defeated the spirit of the formation became almost impossible to defeat, but Qiu Mobai managed to organize so many people, could he give up? Of course not, so he will inevitably choose to fight with the array spirit to the last moment. And all of this is in Bai Lis calculations. The number of lava fruits given by Bai Li is the best limit. This limit makes Qiu Mobai absolutely impossible to defeat the spirits even if he fights to the end. . But although the formation spirit has not been defeated, it will become weak because of the death of so many people on Qiu Mobai''s side. In this way, it is really an opportunity for Baili. Don''t look at the formation spirit now. , The more violent he is, the weaker he will naturally become later when he is weak. Because what his rage needs at this time is to ignite the surrounding fire elements In this way, when Qiu Mobai is killed, the battle power of the spirits will naturally drop to an extreme. , And at that time was Baili''s opportunity... It can be said that Bai Li really did this time when the snipe and clam competed for the fisherman''s profit. Qiu Mobai and Jinling were fighting snipes and clams. When they were exhausted, it was the old fisherman Bai Li who took the initiative to end everything when. At this moment, Master Ziyuns eyes are about to stare... Although he doesnt know that Bai Lis ultimate goal is to conquer the formation spirit, he has thought of Bai Lis plan. At this moment, he no longer knows how to describe it. I was shocked in my heart. It turns out that this kid has calculated everything from the beginning. What he wants is not to defeat the formation spirit. What he wants is to send everyone out and defeat the formation spirit alone... Its crazy... At this moment, even real person Ziyun thinks Bai Lis approach is really crazy... How does this guy''s brain grow, how can normal people have such a brain... Normal people even have it? Such a brain definitely has such courage, even if you have such courage, you must have such strength... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4204: A minute of silence At this moment, whether it is the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao in Zixiao Palace, or these big men in Zixiao Town, none of them is an old man. Bai Li''s series of unreasonable practices, if they are all connected at this time, then all of them are naturally explained... "This... this kid is going to kill everyone..." Finally, the people of the Qiuye family spoke. At this moment, the people of the Qiuye family were pale. Although he himself felt that Baili''s plan was absurd, from now on Judging from the situation, Baili is really likely to succeed. Every step of Baili looks silly, especially the step of sending out the lava fruit, but at this moment, by connecting every step of Baili, you will find that Baili is already invisible. A pocket has been made in the middle, and now Qiu Mobai has all these appraisal disciples in the pocket. Shen Zhongtian was not so lost at the moment... When he saw Qiu Mobai ascending to the height and let countless people follow, Shen Zhongtian was not convinced. He even abused Baili countless times in his heart, thinking that Baili is a fool... Even if you want to give gifts, you also give it to our family Shen Feng. Does our family Shen Feng look honest and kind enough? What do you mean by giving Qiu Mobai? Do you think Qiu Mobai looks good? Do you have ideas for Qiu Mobai? But now Shen Zhongtian doesnt panic at all... because judging from what Baili has done so far, if Bailis plan is successful, the possibility of Qiu Mobais entire army being wiped out is very high. If the entire army here is annihilated, it will be Shen Feng. Shen Feng has already hunted the Mo Yun Beast. However, in order to make his performance better, Shen Feng is constantly hunting the Mo Yun Beast. The ink stones in his hands became more. After all, in Shen Feng''s view, he has no way to defeat the Array Spirit. After all, Qiu Mobai has now seized the opportunity, even if Shen Feng wants to compete with Qiu Mobai, he has no chance. But it was precisely because of Shen Feng''s practice of avoiding his edge that it gave Shen Feng a different opportunity. You Qiu Mobai is excellent, right? You stop so many people, right... But if you are all sent out by the formation spirit, I will ask you for a good hammer... At that time, your Qiu Mobai and even the entire Qiuye family will become a joke. Outsiders will say, take a look, the Qiuye family is really good...The disciples of their family got help from others for nothing, and got so many lava fruits, almost 80% of them followed him to challenge the spirits. Then he was killed by the Array Spirit... he was directly eliminated... When the time comes, Qiuye''s family is really embarrassed and thrown to grandma''s house. what? You said Baili calculated you... What did Baili calculate you? Did he inspire you Qiu Mobai to greet you from the beginning, or did he give the lava fruit to your home Qiu Mobai? Baili didn''t seem to have done it... You don''t care whether Baili sent the lava fruit at that time was unpredictable or a fool, but at that time it was indeed you Qiu Mobai who stood up with his own ghost. You want to pick fruit... You want to be the top name, you naturally have to pay the price... As for Bai Li''s provocative array spirit, I''m sorry...No one thinks that Bai Li is targeting Qiu Mobai... If you Qiu Mobai didn''t get on the ship by yourself at first, you wouldn''t be drowned when the ship sinks. So at this moment, Qiu Ye''s family looks helpless... They clearly know that this is a trap, but they cant do anything about it, because the Qiu Mobai inside doesnt know. Maybe by this time, Qiu Mobai is still enjoying it. He is about to kill the Array Spirit and is about to become the first name in the happiness. When Bai Li tried to provoke the Array Spirit for the ninth time, the flame on the Array Spirit finally changed its color, from the previous fiery red to lavender. When they saw the change in the color of the flame on the Array Spirit, everyone Understand that the formation spirit has been completely angered, and today''s formation spirit is the same as getting the red and blue BUFF, and the combat power is rising... Yu Heng also understood it now... he suspected that Baili had a problem from the beginning, but now he knows it. By doing this, Baili is to completely irritate the formation spirit, so Qiu Mobai''s Team... At this moment, even Yu Heng understood Bai Li''s purpose. Isn''t your Qiu Mobai awesome? Don''t you Qiu Mobai want to respond to each other? Then I will give you a great gift from Baili, and you can break your wrists with the array spirit... Of course, what you get in vain is not that easy to use, so you have to fight against the violent spirits... Yu Heng finally understood how ruthless Bai Li was now... Bai Li was going to kill Qiu Mobai. Yu Heng can see how Bai Li provokes the formation spirit here, and the people outside Zixiao Palace and Zixiao Town can also see it, but this does not mean that Qiu Mobai can know. In Qiu Mobai''s eyes, the formation spirit was still the formation spirit he knew, but he didn''t know at all. Now the formation spirit has become a violent formation spirit under the influence of Bai Li... How to defeat such an array spirit? But this is not the scariest place. What really makes Yuheng feel scared is the lava fruit sent by Baili. The number of lava fruit sent by Baili is so large that Qiu Mobai felt that there were so many lava fruit plus so many. People, killing the Array Spirit can be said to be extremely easy. It was precisely because of such arrogance that Qiu Mobai didn''t even send a small team to observe in advance. And this also gave Bai Li the opportunity. The lava fruit you got and your people think it''s easy to defeat the spirit, right, but what about the spirit of the violent state? The number of lava fruits given by Bai Li even counted the violent state of the spirit. If you give too much even if the spirits are violent, Qiu Mobai will have the power to fight, but if you give too little, when Qiu Mobai finds that the situation is not right, he may choose to flee. . But the lava fruit that Bai Li gave belongs to even if it is a violent formation, but Qiu Mobai still has the power to fight, and if he really fights, he may really defeat... So from the beginning, Baili calculated everything...this is the most terrible... Yu Heng looked at Bai Li. At this moment, he was glad that he and Bai Li were in the same group. Otherwise, he might also be one of the Qiu Mo Bais camp. Shen Feng, it is impossible to easily get the ink stone and no one dares to fight for it. So I will definitely join Qiu Mobais camp, and in that case... I might also become Bai Lis prey... At this moment, Yu Heng is rejoicing... I am glad that I met Bai Li early... otherwise... I was too miserable...but Yu Heng also mourned for Qiu Mobai and others for a minute... Because Yu Heng can almost think of what Qiu Mobai will face next...It is a violent formation spirit, plus a violent Baili... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4205: Is Jinling crazy? What Bai Li did can be regarded as a anger between humans and gods, because at this moment, the people on the outside and the spirits of the incarnation of the ancient **** have already exploded in anger. "Junior brother...its really impossible, let the array move a little bit later..." Real Zixiao cant stand it anymore... You said this array is also the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun at any rate, and it also has a certain weight, anyway. Half-step ancient **** level. But let Baili molested like this... Of course, Master Ziyun must have ignored Master Zixiao, because in the eyes of Master Ziyun, Master Zixiao was farting just now. Do you think that this world is all Baili... You think that everyone can molested the spirits... Don''t look at it. From ancient times to the present, how many disciples of the Zixiao Palace have come to evaluate, even if all the ancestors of the past are counted, has anyone ever molested the Jinling like this? Do you really think that Jinling is not moving and watching you jump in, I jumped out again? All this is because Bai Li''s strength is enough...every time the formation spirit actually launched an attack against Bai Li, but Bai Li can always rely on various methods to dodge or even resist. So it''s not so much because the array spirit can''t move, it''s better to say that the array spirit can''t handle it when it is a certain distance. As for the real person Zi Xiao said to make the formation agile, in the eyes of real person Ziyun, it was bullshit. What do you think the ancient gods are? Although this small world is very big, with the strength of the array spirit, even if you are at the end of the world, he can still attack you. But of course this attack will become weaker and weaker as the distance gets farther... The distance that Bai Li now masters, if you change to Yuheng, let alone molesting the formation spirit, Yuheng may have died one thousand eight hundred times... So this matter has nothing to do with whether the array spirit moves a little fart. And this matter was not only understood by the real person Ziyun, but also by the people in Zixiao Town. At first, many people vilified, saying that Baili used the characteristic of the formation spirit to not move to molested the formation spirit here. This is the bug of the cheating card. But over time, everyone realized a problem. Is this really a card bug in Baili? Is it really cheating? The strength of this spirit is even stronger than many of the big guys present. These people ask themselves if there are little guys at this distance, are they really powerless? The answer is not like this. In fact, after reaching their realm, it is not too difficult to take the first level of people thousands of miles away, so even if the formation spirit is fixed in place and cannot move, it does not affect the formation spirit. Lethality. But the main reason is that Baili is too strong. When the distance is extended to a certain extent, even if the formation spirit can attack Baili, it is absolutely impossible to cause too much damage to Baili. This is the main reason that Baili has molested the formation spirit countless times, but the formation spirit has absolutely nothing to do with Baili. If the array spirit wants to kill Baili, it must be very close, otherwise once the distance is extended to a certain extent, the array spirit''s attacks will be in vain, and this is the most annoying place. At this moment, many big bosses in Zixiao Town were about to cry. I beg you... Baili, be your own person... Can''t you do something that people should do... You are so strong, can''t you defeat the spirit of the formation? What is it for you to molest the spirit so much? Soon Baili used facts to tell everyone what he figured. Because Qiu Mobai''s people are here... It seems that Qiu Mobai is not a pure arrogant, at least he still knows that he will send an advance team to explore the way. It''s just that Qiu Mobai''s advance team was really a bit out of time? Because when they came, they happened to be just in time when Bai Li had just molested the array spirit and left, and the array spirit was roaring frantically. There are three people in the advance team? Their main purpose is to find out the position of the formation spirit. "Brother Liu? Is this spirit scary?" The only woman among the three looked curious. And the man called Brother Liu said directly: "In fact, the flame array spirit itself is quite terrifying? But we have so many lava fruits, but we are not afraid..." The man said and smiled at the woman. It feels like saying? Don''t be afraid? You have Brother Liu in everything. "Brother Liu, shall we look at it up close, or will we leave after looking at it from a distance?" Another younger man also spoke now. "We mainly look at it from a long distance, of course? It would be better if we could try the strength of the array spirit? Then let''s adapt to the situation..." Brother Liu has me in everything? You look at ease. And the other two obviously don''t have much experience? Of course this is what Liu Brother said at this moment. "Brother Liu? Under normal circumstances, where would this spirit be..." the woman said again. "Well... Array spirits usually stay in the flames? Only when we are very close, the array spirits will appear, and the array spirits can''t move, so there is nothing terrifying..." Brother Liu looked confident. Let the other two people feel relieved a lot. The three of them gradually approached the land of flames, but the three of them here just entered the land of flames? Suddenly, the sky was a huge flame hammer falling from the sky? Accompanied by the golden hammer? There was also a rain of meteors falling from the sky. The three of them were frightened on the spot...The woman didn''t even have time to make any response? She was beaten directly by the golden melon... And the other children were not much better to go, the terrifying meteor fire rain fell down, although the flame resistance of this one has increased a lot because of the use of lava fruit. But you have increased...the spirits have also increased...and you have increased so much that there are not as many spirits as you have increased... That terrible rain of fire hit the body? Although it won''t kill on the spot, it''s not much better... This little guy supported it for about thirty seconds, finally was hit in the head by a rain of fire and left the scene... Now only Brother Liu is struggling to support in the rain... Brother Liu is stupid now...what the **** is this? We have just approached this land of flames... is this spirit ambushing us here? Is Jinling crazy? Why did this happen suddenly? But Brother Liu didn''t have time to think so much at this moment, because he could already see the Array Spirit burning with purple fire in the distance roaring frantically, and the surrounding flames were jumping up and down following the Array Spirit, as if telling the Array Spirit. Anger... Brother Liu is dumbfounded now...what the **** is this spirit? But Brother Liu didn''t have a chance to figure it out...because when Brother Liu was surprised, the Array Spirit made a big move...The flames swept the audience in an instant, and Brother Liu only had time to shout out a fuck... and then he was burned Became ashes... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4206: Addicted? In the Purple Cloud Palace, the three people, including Brother Liu, are now standing in the position where they were teleported out, with a bewildered look. Now the three of them dont know if they are in a dream... It is said that I want to defeat the spirit to pass the level...Here, my own special one just saw the spirit and was stunned...what the **** is this? The three of them are about to cry right now... Is this the Zixiao Palace cheating? At this moment, the three of them really think so... because normally speaking, the appearance of the formation spirit should be the same as the one encountered by Baili before. When they first entered the land of flames, the formation spirit would not appear. . Then you must be close to the relatively central area of ??the Fire Land before the spirits will appear gloriously in a gorgeous special effect... This feels no different from the BOSS in the game. After all, the strength of the formation spirit is much higher than that of ordinary people, so under normal circumstances, the Zixiao Palace will definitely not allow a formation spirit to see who is the second, otherwise, wouldn''t it not give the appraisal disciples any way to survive? So under normal circumstances, if it was Brother Liu and the others, they should have walked to the relatively middle area, and only then would they see the explosion of special effects appearing with fire tornadoes from the flames. Then I will watch the three of them give a wave of more pretending lines... For example, what humble mortal dares to set foot in my world, I will use my flame to take you away... and not crawl under my feet or something Lines. Then even if the formation spirit makes a move, it will not be said that it is directly used to open the big move. After all, the big move itself is also costly against the formation spirit, so in general, the formation spirit will give you a normal flame attack first. At this time If you run away, there is an 80% probability that the Array Spirit will not chase you down. After all, you are just an ant in his eyes. This is a normal situation, but the appearance of Baili makes normality become non-growth...So these three people didn''t experience any game experience at all, so they were just stunned. The three of them are confused now. , They dont understand what happened. Is this the Zixiao Palace targeting us...otherwise, why is the formation spirit not what you imagined? The three were standing over there. It is reasonable to say that a disciple of the Zixiao Palace should come up and take them out, but they have waited for a long time without a disciple of the Zixiao Palace to come up. There is no way. At this moment, all the disciples of Zixiao Palace looked helpless when they looked at the three poor friends. Because the three of them are really too pitiful, the three of them would never come out anyway, at least they would never come out until their army came to crusade the spirits. But these three poor children are too late to come... In the end, the three of them were sent out. There is no way. Sometimes you are unlucky, which is a pitiful thing. However, the appearance of these three people also gave the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace a most intuitive judgment on the strength of the array spirit. Is there any weak person who can come to the Purple Cloud Palace for examination as a disciple? It is impossible for the weak to get qualifications, so those who can come are definitely the best among the young people. But these three outstanding people had no chance to connect to the near-spirit, they were killed in a second, and they didn''t even have the chance to escape. But think about Baili again... "Is this Baili a human?" Finally, a disciple of the Zixiao Palace couldn''t help but ask his inner question. The three people were killed in seconds before the violent formation spirits even had no support for a minute. Although they didn''t have any mental preparation for a certain reason, it still had a lot to do with hard power. Where is Baili? I cant wait to molested the formation spirit three times a day... the formation spirit was so angry... even when Baili was just near the edge, the formation spirit would not attack. Every time the formation spirit waited until Baili approached. Shot. what? Why don''t you attack... the formation spirit has a brain... if you attack Baili at that distance, Baili will not suffer any harm at all, it is entirely because the formation spirit himself has been molested. Therefore, every time the Array Spirit waits for Baili to approach before it starts to attack by the storm. But what happened? Baili escaped calmly every time. They didn''t know how many times they watched this kind of scene, and they even began to wonder if the formation spirit was weakened... But now... "I now know why the elders would like this kid so much..." "Don''t be a kid, it won''t be long before you will call him brother..." "Hey... I thought this guy was lucky, now it seems that this guy is stronger..." "I was expecting his duel with Qiu Mobai or Shen Feng before. Now it seems that these two people may not be his opponents when they are tied together." "If you want to talk about hard power, the two of them may not be opponents when they join hands, but if you want to talk about their brains...they are definitely not Baili''s opponents when they are tied together..." Many disciples of the Zixiao Palace are really convinced at this moment. Not only is Baili terrifying in strength, but the most terrifying thing is that Baili''s brain is also terrifying... From the moment Baili enters the third level, every step of Baili seems to be As expected, but every result is unexpected... Baili is a person who does not follow any script at all. When he got the token, many people thought it was not good for him to advance directly... When he got the five tokens, many people thought it was not good for you to directly approve the real person Ziyun... And the result... Smashed the tokens. When Baili got the lava fruit, everyone thought that Baili might rise...the result...they gave away the lava fruit for free on the spotwhen everyone felt that it was free. After finishing the lava fruit, there must be no chance...As a result, people came to molest the Array... not only did they flirt, but they also made the Array''s belly... wrong... everything turned purple... Now that Baili molesting the Array Spirit is already addicted to molesting...but this is not a good thing, because Qiu Mobais army is already on the way, if you continue to molested by Bailis method, then it must be a game. Bloody battle... True person Ziyun is standing on the stage at this moment, and he is also thinking in his heart. At present, Bai Li has molested the array spirit to the point of rampaging, then after the array spirit in this state meets Qiu Mobais army, what will happen? Who is strong and who is weak? Baili calculated for such a long time, but according to the calculations of the real Ziyun, it seems that Qiu Mobais army is stronger. In this case, if Qiu Mobais army kills the spirits, then how can Baili Isn''t it the end of the organization but nothing? Because according to the calculation of the real person Ziyun, the strength of the array spirit has basically reached its peak at this moment, but Qiu Mobais strength seems to be stronger than the array spirit. According to the normal collision, it should still be Qiu Mobai won over there. But Master Ziyun glanced at Baili... well... When there is Baili, nothing is normal in this world... So Master Ziyun even looks forward to it at this time, and then Qiu Mobai The duel with Baili... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4207: Pray for Array Spirit Zixiao Town is very quiet now... Because the people who clamored that Baili just relied on themselves to run fast, but the spirit can''t move, all got a slap on the face. Before they saw Baili molesting the Jinling who jumped in and then jumped out for a while, they all shouted that if the Jinling couldn''t move, Baili had died 18,000 times. But now their ruthless words are self-defeating in the face of the facts... Because the three people who were spiked just now are absolutely excellent no matter where they are placed, even in this assessment ranking, Big Brother Liu has a chance to be in the top 30 or even the top 20. But the result? Big Brother Liu only lasted less than fifteen seconds longer than his two younger brothers and younger sisters...so he was killed in seconds. What is the half-step ancient god, even half-step is a god-level existence...then half-step ancient **** suddenly doubled? Well...Although it is still a half-step ancient god, it is definitely the best among half-step ancient gods. What''s more, the flame element itself has strong lethality, so naturally it goes without saying that such an array spirit. Then these three people were killed in a second, as if a slap was slapped on the faces of those who had been tricky. Is this special trickery? This is clearly the strength of others. Every time, when Bai Li jumps out of the center area, the spirits will stop attacking. Why is that? This is because the Array Spirit is not a fool... He knows that if Bai Li left a certain distance, if he continued to attack, there would be no damage to him except to show Bai Li the fireworks. Therefore, as long as Baili leaves the area that the Array Spirit thinks may kill Baili, the Array Spirit will actively stop the attack. Before, everyone only saw what Baili was jumping up and down there, but they didnt realize what was there, but when they saw these three people were seconded, they understood... Its not that the formation spirit is too weak... is that the Baili is too strong... the formation spirit is too strong to be helpless... Those guys who shouted that Baili is a bug are not farting...because they don''t know how to belittle Baili now. The facts are there, more effective than any explanation... "Oh... I suddenly started to worry about Qiu Mobai..." Someone spoke at this moment. They had shouted before that even if Baili had done everything, Qiu Mobai must have won in the end. Baili was just giving Others just do wedding dresses. But at this moment they suddenly started to panic...Because Bai Li had never played a card according to a routine, what would the duel between him and Qiu Mobai this time be like? Thats right...Although Qiu Mobai came to crusade against the formation spirit this time, his main goal is the formation spirit, but everyone knows at this moment, in fact, the outcome between the formation spirit and Qiu Mobai will ultimately depend on Bai Bai. inner "What the **** is this guy going to do? Does he have to kill everyone to be happy?" At the moment, many people are helpless. You said you are a cauldron, can''t you be your cauldron well? Why did you come here to make trouble... And even if you are eliminated now, you are 100% promoted, why should you embarrass these young people... No matter what these people thought, in the end Qiu Mobai couldn''t know, because Qiu Mobai had already led his large forces to approach the land of flames. But now Qiu Mobai is also a little puzzled, why hasn''t the team he sent out to explore the road come back? Liu Sas strength Qiu Mobai knows, it shouldnt be under normal circumstances... Did you encounter an ambush? It''s not right... With Liu Sa and the three of them, even if they really encountered an ambush, it would not be possible to say that the whole army was annihilated... unless... Now Qiu Mobai thought of a person, of course, he didn''t think it was Bai Li, but Shen Feng. Is it Shen Feng? Now Qiu Mobai feels that this is the only possibility, and it must be Shen Feng, because only Shen Feng can make his three-person team annihilate! "Oh, Shen Feng, you did this!" Qiu Mobai decided that it was Shen Feng at this time. At this moment, beside a certain cave, he just killed an ink cloud beast and got the identity of the fifth ink stone and sneezed. If he knew that Qiu Mobai was still thinking about it at the moment, he would probably be able to Rush out and fight Qiu Mobai desperately on the spot! I was so forced to play Moyun Beasts on the edge of the cave, so you still think about me... I advise you to be your own people... After all, Qiu Mobais team came to the edge of the Flame Land... This time Qiu Mobai did not continue to send a team to investigate. After all, he was not sure if Shen Feng was sneaking around. If he sent out at this time, it would be very May be ambushed by Shen Feng again, and if so many people are in a group, Shen Feng will absolutely not dare to mess around, otherwise there must be no return... "Our goal is the formation spirit, other people don''t need to bother..." Qiu Mobai gave the order. The team does not need to take a break. Qiu Mobai thinks that it is best to go directly to the formation spirit. After all, the three-person team suddenly loses contact with Shen Feng. If they are here, I dont know if they will be sunk. Qiu Mobai did not want to see if there were any other moths in the peak attack. So now its best to go directly into the land of flames and clashed with the spirits. Qiu Mobai doesnt care about the lives of others because according to Qiu Mobais calculations, even if the match goes smoothly, at least more than half of the manpower will be lost, but it doesnt matter, he What Qiu Mobai wanted was only the first name. As for the life and death of others, it was not in Qiu Mobai''s consideration. When you are strong enough, every plan is a cloud, head-on-head is the simplest and straightforward. Some people may think Qiu Mobai is too direct. But this is not the case, because Qiu Mobai has done homework a long time ago. With their current strength, head-to-head is actually the simplest and most straightforward, and also the most time-saving and labor-saving. So Qiu Mobai''s choice is not wrong. But the only thing he didn''t count was Baili. Perhaps in Qiu Mobai''s mind, Baili might have been forgotten by him, maybe even in his heart, Baili was a pure fool, give him Qiu Mo Made a wedding dress for nothing. While in a hidden corner, Bai Li and Yu Heng were staring at this side, watching Qiu Mobai with his own people begin to enter the land of flames. Then in Yuheng''s helpless expression, Bai Li made a prayer. "You are too fake...you pray for them..." "No... I''m praying to the spirit..." Yuheng: "" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4208: Watch a play Qiu Mobai led the team in the land of flames, and I don''t know why, Qiu Mobai always felt that the land of flames seemed a bit strange...because the fire element here didn''t know why it was a bit violent. But Qiu Mobai didn''t think much, after all, the fire element was originally very violent. So maybe I think too much... But soon the facts told Qiu Mo Bai that he didn''t think too much... because just as they stepped into the land of flames, Bai Li once again entered the center of the land of flames... and then the purple spirit belt A terrifying roar rushed out of the flames again. "I killed you..." the spirit yelled frantically... But this time he found that Bai Li didn''t even turn around and ran. "Huh! You won''t be mad for long... My teammate has already arrived... Then is your death date..." Bai Li turned around after saying this... Jinling looked dazed... Then he also found Qiu Mobai''s team entering the Flame Land... Reminiscent of Bai Li''s clamor just now, the formation exploded on the spot... Good! You are finally willing to fight hard with me, right... This time I must kill you! I fight with you... Without a word, the Meteor Fire Rain walked up! The terrifying meteor fire rain suddenly fell in the distance, and the direction of the fall was naturally the position of Qiu Mobai''s team. Qiu Mobai was still telling the people in his team about the issues that should be paid attention to when killing the spirits, but here is not the end, why did the meteor rain fall? Qiu Mo Bai has a dumbfounded expression... the script is not written like that... Why does the meteor fire suddenly appear? Why was it attacked suddenly? According to the normal script, shouldn''t we negotiate with the spirit first, and then fight? What''s the situation now? Then Qiu Mobai saw the purple spirit in the distance... Nima... The moment he saw the purple spirit, Qiu Mobai felt that his head was big... What the **** is this? Why did the array spirit become violent? In the end what happened! It must be Shen Feng... it must be this guy! Okay, Shen Feng is back again... But it doesn''t matter who it is now... Because Qiu Mobai''s team can only move forward even in the face of a meteor shower. what? You said to avoid... Stop making trouble, brother... Do you really think Qiu Mobai''s team is loyal... Let''s put it this way, if Qiu Mobai orders to retreat at this moment, he will enter here next time. At that time, these people can definitely run away a third. Just kidding, violent formation spirit...If you give them a chance to think, they will definitely choose to leave, so now even if they know that Qiu Mobai can''t do it, they must do it...because once they retreat, There is no chance at all! "Go forward... withstand this wave... even the raging spirits we have a chance to defeat... only if we defeat the spirits, we have a chance to advance... everyone follow me!" Qiu Mobai was frantically cheering up his own people, but even so, some people started to flee. There is no way Qiu Mobai knows that it can''t go on, and stepped up the pace! But the Array Spirit is as crazy as it is. The Meteor Fire Rain smashes here without money... Is there something wrong with your sisters Array Spirit? At this time, the Array Spirit is constantly falling into the rain of meteors and fire. He doesn''t care so much, he just wants to kill these people... These days he is about to explode when he is freed... Although killing three before makes him a lot happy, But it does not mean that he is satisfied... And now these people come here for the purpose of the spirit naturally knows, so he can''t control that much, directly comes up with all kinds of big moves... Baili had already returned to Yuheng''s side. At this moment, watching the Array Spirit''s crazy attack, Baili smiled. And Yuheng looked at Bai Li from the side, he really took it... From the beginning when Baili sent lava fruit, when everyone thought that Baili made Qiu Mobai''s wedding dress, in fact, everything was already in Baili''s grasp. And now everything is all controlled by Baili. When everyone thinks that Qiu Mobai will definitely win, only Yuheng knows. In fact, this is just their fantasy... From Qiu Mobai to take the initiative to stand up At that moment, Bai Li was the biggest winner. There is no way, if Qiu Mobai did not stand up at the time, Bai Li would actually have a headache. Approaching a group of unorganized and undisciplined guys would not be able to meet the requirements of consuming the spirits. But the appearance of Qiu Mobai perfectly helped Baili solve this problem. With your Qiu Mobai''s organization, then the next problem will naturally be solved. Yuheng looked at Qiu Mobai''s team and faced the crazy array spirits, even if they had lava fruit, they still suffered a lot of damage. But what Yu Heng thinks is the most terrifying thing is Bai Li''s grasp of people''s hearts. Before that, Yu Heng was worried that Qiu Mobai would lead the team to leave after discovering that the spirits were violent. But now, looking at Qiu Mobai''s reaction, Yu Heng knows that it won''t, because Bai Li has already counted everyone''s hearts in it, it''s as if the five of them were ambushed by Bai Li. Baili has calculated that the relationship between the five of them is completely profitable, so they will not help each other This gave Baili the qualification to beat them in an ambush. And it is the same now. Bai Li is very clear that the relationship between these people and Qiu Mobai is actually not because they convinced Qiu Mobai and willingly followed Qiu Mobai to live and forget. The reason why they really choose to follow Qiu Mobai is because they have no other way to go. To be persuaded...just kidding, here are all geniuses who are convinced... Therefore, even if Bai Li had already approved this point, Qiu Mobai could not retire, nor dared to retire. Even if he knew that the spirit was in a violent state, he could only apply. Even if he loses, where is his Qiu Mobai talent, Zixiao Palace will still accept him, as for the others? Is that what Qiu Mobai wants to consider? If you retreat... just kidding, after knowing the violent formation, do these people have the courage to fight? If he didnt have this courage, Qiu Mobai would organize a hammer... so this was a hammer sale. At this moment, Qiu Mobai had already killed a person who was about to flee, and he had put down his cruel words. Whoever would escape again, Even if he enters the Zixiao Palace, Qiu Mobai will never let him go. Perhaps Qiu Mobais threat has played a role, the team has finally been stabilized, and the real battle has begun at this moment... Qiu Mobai can only win, otherwise he has nowhere to go... And the director of all this, at this moment, is leisurely drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine beside Yuheng, enjoying the same as watching a science fiction blockbuster... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4209: 1 move? The battle of had already begun at this time, and Bai Li, who was the initiator of all this, took Yu Heng to hide in a small Xiao Yang that was difficult to be discovered, and was quietly enjoying everything outside. Qiu Mobai wanted to be constantly leading people to charge at this moment. Obviously he himself knew very well that there was only one chance. Once he chose to withdraw, he would never be able to gather so many people. And there is only one possibility for victory, and that is to rush up, because at this distance, even if they attack, they cannot cause much damage to the spirit of the formation. Fortunately, the lava fruit has brought good flame resistance to everyone. At this time, even the surrounding area of ??the meteor fire rain has become a sea of ??flames, but the number of people who really lost is not many. So this is the main reason why everyone did not choose to escape. And Qiu Mobai always rushed to the forefront, which also gave many people confidence, because they had no retreat. Finally, under Qiu Mobai''s constant insistence, they finally came to a relatively central position in the Land of Flames, and at this time they can finally launch an attack against the spirits. Qiu Mobai took the lead, and saw that he had opened the bow in his hand at this time, the light flickered, and an arrow that looked like a shooting star flew out of the sky. "Good arrow technique..." Even Bai Li couldn''t help but applaud Qiu Mobai at this moment and sigh that the arrow is good... And along with Qiu Mobai''s arrow shot, other people around also shot one after another, and for a time the arrow gleamed crazily toward the spirit of the formation. Although these arrow lights can''t kill the spirits, as more and more arrows fly out, they also have a suppressing effect on the spirits. At this time, in order to defend against these arrow lights, the spirits obviously can''t be the same as before. Continuously release the meteor fire rain. Seeing this scene, Yu Heng was a little anxious: "Brother...If this goes on, the array spirit may be over..." Yuheng knew that if Qiu Mobai really killed the array spirit at this moment, then everything Bai Li had done before would have fallen short. "Hey...Trust our classmates of the Array Spirit! How could it be possible to fall down so easily..." Bai Li looked excited at this time, and apparently knows the strength of the Array Spirit best. Do you think that Bai Li molested the array spirit in the past two days? It was Bai Li''s molesting...Bai Li is actually testing how strong the array spirit is. And it turned out... If there was no Huawu Orb, Bai Li would not even have the courage to face the array spirit, because then he was really qualified to kill Bai Li in a flash. So you said how strong is the spirit? And now you tell Baili that these people have used these arrows to suppress the formation spirit under the cooperation, and then want to get close to killing the formation spirit, do you think Baili can believe it? Don''t say these arrows suppress the formation spirit. Bai Li finds it extremely difficult to suppress himself... well... Bai Li admits that he is bragging this time. If so many arrows were shot at me, I would either turn around and run, or be inserted into a hedgehog on the spot. But the premise is that Bai Li does not have a half-step ancient **** and is in a violent state. If there is, these arrows wanting to suppress Bai Lina is simply a dream. Therefore, Bai Li had to sigh. After this classmate Ling Ling was molested by himself for a few days, his intelligence has also been molested, and now he has started to use tactics... Sure enough, when Bai Li was sighing, the array spirit over there shot! Just as these people approached the center of the Flame Land, a huge fire light suddenly exploded from the spirits, and the fire light formed a huge ring. Where the ring passed, everything turned to ashes. , And even with the use of lava fruit, under such a powerful flame, many people were still burned to death on the spot! Very good! The Array Spirit finally started to use the big move... This is the real way to open up a big deal! After the ring of fire was rippling, there was also a huge golden hammer in the hands of the array spirit suddenly, okay... this golden hammer was much more ferocious than the one at the time when the hammer was white. At this time, the golden hammer was thrown out by the spirit. This seemingly random gourd hammered into a meteor and fell, and the earth exploded, and countless flames rushed around. Even with the lava fruit increasing a lot of flame resistance, the burned people were screaming. . As for those who were hit by the gourd hammer, needless to say, they were wiped out on the spot... Back? Don''t make trouble... It''s impossible to retreat now... It''s impossible for a lifetime... Anyway, Qiu Mobai is like this. At this moment, no matter how cruel the array spirit is, he can only choose to fight! Qiu Mobai already has a sword in his hand at this time. The sword light is ice blue. This sword is like a sword carved out of ice, even in the surrounding flame world. It can still make people feel the chills. Array Spirit obviously also felt Qiu Mobai''s threat. At this time, the golden hammer appeared again in his hand, and the golden hammer swung directly towards Qiu Mobai. Qiu Mobais eyes flickered with cold light, facing the Jingu Hammer, he did not choose to head-to-head, but waved the ice sword in his hand between the flashes... "Whhhh..." The sword light glided across the spirit, and the cold light made the flames on the spirit a little dim... It seems that this sword should have a very powerful restraint ability against the flame element! Seeing this, in the Zixiao Palace, the real Ziyun frowned and said in his heart: "Bai Li, Bai Li...you are dying... Now Qiu Mo Bai has restraint in his hands. I see what you do with the things of the spirits...you tried your best, and in the end this was a wedding dress for someone else!" The real Zixiao also looked like watching a play, because at this moment Qiu Mobai suddenly took out this ice sword he knew. This sword is a magic weapon, and it is also a magic weapon of the ice type. It has extremely powerful restraint ability against flames. At this moment, Qiu Mobai has such a magic weapon in his hand, although it is impossible to directly Killing the formation spirit, but it can greatly weaken the suppression of the formation spirit on other people, if you wait for the other people to rush up, the formation spirit may really be killed. Although the array spirit is strong, the half-step ancient **** is still the half-step ancient god. If the deity standing here today is the deity of Huo De Xingjun, then let alone rushing forward, a ring of fire may be dead. ... But half a step is still a half step, it is impossible to do this, so this is also the reason why the possibility of killing the spirits exists. Dont underestimate these children. This feeling is like a professional boxer facing a group of ordinary people. You may be strong, but once the number of opponents reaches a certain level, even if they are far less powerful than you, you will still There is a chance to kill you. So when I saw the sword light in Qiu Mobais hand, many people began to sigh, after all, Bai Li was still a bad move... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4210: Prelude to victory As the saying goes, one step is wrong. In the eyes of many people, Bai Li''s calculations are considered very good. Even Real Zixiao felt that even if he went up on his own, it could not be better than Bai Li calculated. But conspiracy and trickery are conspiracy and trickery after all. If Bai Li chooses to be an upright conqueror and ultimately defeats the formation spirit, it may not turn out to be like this. And Baili wanted to rely on these conspiracies to finally win the victory, now it seems that there is no hope. "Hahaha... Mo Bai is still a strong kid, this Baili has all the agencies, and in the end it''s not Mo Bai making a wedding dress!" "Not bad... But when did you Qiuye family get this Cold Shadow Sword... This time, the boy Mo Bai came here with the Cold Shadow Sword. It seems to have come prepared..." "Hey... a fluke... a fluke..." At this moment in Zixiao Town, the Qiuye family couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. To be honest, when Baili angered the formation spirit before and let the formation spirit go into a violent state, the people of the Qiuye family were worried, but they themselves did not expect that the Cold Shadow Sword would have such a powerful suppressing effect against the formation spirit. So at this moment, seeing Qiu Mobai relying on the Cold Shadow Sword to calm the Array Spirit temporarily was also a look of excitement. "Big Brother... this..." Yu Heng was also nervous right now, because even though Han Ying Jian didn''t know what was going on, he knew today when Qiu Mobai could suppress the spirit of the formation when he shot it. This matter is troublesome. But when Yuheng looked at Bai Li, he found that Bai Li''s face was still indifferent. Seeing Yuheng here is puzzled...... Brother...... Are you not surprised? "If a weapon can suppress the formation spirit, then there is no reason...you look down..." Bai Li did not feel any tension because Qiu Mobai''s sword could suppress the formation spirit. The number of fights with the Array Spirit is no longer a few in the past few days, and I am absolutely confident in the strength of the Array Spirit. At this time, the formation spirit seemed to be suppressed, but Bai Li understood that this was definitely not the whole power of the formation spirit, and it might even be the formation spirit deliberately lure these people up. Just kidding... If this war is said to be over so soon, and the spirits are killed so easily, let alone Bai Li thinks it impossible, even Zixiao Palace can''t be willing. So now Im waiting for nothing! And when the people waiting at Baili were a little anxious, the array spirit suddenly moved! The array spirit that looked like it was suppressed by the Cold Shadow Sword suddenly rose in flames, and a huge golden melon hammer appeared in the array spirit''s hands once. The Array Spirit waved the Jinggua Hammer, but his target was not Qiu Mobai, but the guys who rushed in after watching Qiu Mobai suppress the Array Spirit. This is called a long line to catch a big fish. Although these people have also entered the attack range of the array spirit before, to be honest, if the array spirit is at that distance, it is impossible to do it all. But at this moment these guys naively thought that Qiu Mobai could suppress the formation spirit. When they rushed over, they found that the flames had surrounded the surroundings. Endless flames spread madly at this time, thousands of flame tongues sprayed everywhere, now it is useless for them to have strong flame resistance, because the flame power here is too strong. The flames on the formation spirit were spiraling at this time, and he simply ignored Qiu Mobai, who was madly attacking him. Although the cold shadow sword in Qiu Mobais hand could continuously kill the formation spirit, such damage would only change the formation spirit. Got more violent. Seeing this scene now, I cant help but applaud... Is this what the formation spirit should look like... That''s it, changing lives with the other party, this is what Baili hopes... And everything is obviously going on in accordance with the script specified by Bai Li. Those who had just shouted that Bai Li had made a wedding dress for another person shut up again. Obviously, the ferocity of the array spirits far exceeds their imagination. Right now, the array spirit is almost like a mad dog, he doesn''t care if he is injured or not, he just wants to kill everyone... He who was molested by Bai Li in the past two days is about to collapse. As the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun, his temper is the hottest. Needless to say, the fiery temper of the flame element. In this situation, there is a group of people who want to fight to their own deaths, so what the formation spirit does is very simple... You have to fight with me, right... Then I will kill you... The terrifying flames rose again, and countless people near the center of the Flame Land were burned to ashes... But this war has already begun, no one wants to retreat at this moment! The Array Spirit waved his golden hammer frantically. At this time, countless flames were being manipulated by him and began to splash down around, and the people around knew that at this level, no one wanted to retreat, because if it were to retreat at this time , Then everything that is valuable has fallen short, they can only choose to fight hard! Almost every moment, someone is killed by the spirits, but similarly, the spirits are constantly being consumed in the face of countless attacks. This battle must last for a long time... and people are constantly walking ahead. Entering the land of flames, when he is killed, the people behind will immediately fill up and then continue to attack the spirits. The Array Spirit is not really invincible. At this time, facing more and more damage, the flames he splattered did not have the power of terror before, but in the same way, too many people were killed on the spot in this battle. At this time, their threat to the spirits began to decrease. The fighting on both sides is very cruel But this moment also reflects the strength of Qiu Mobai. He is the closest to the formation spirit, but the battle continues until now, but Qiu Mobai has not been attacked. Spirit kill, from this we can see how cruel Qiu Mobai''s strength is... But Qiu Mobai didn''t dare to be careless at this moment, because he knew that this battle had reached the final juncture, and as long as he persisted at this moment, the formation spirit would definitely be defeated. The flames on the surrounding land have been extinguished at this time. This is because the surrounding flame power is constantly decreasing due to the consumption of the spirits, so the flame power here has become very weak at this time. The original purple flame on the Array Spirit has turned into a fire red again, not because the Array Spirit is no longer angry, but because the surrounding power no longer supports him. "Brothers... work harder... we are about to succeed! We are all people who have created a new history!" Qiu Mobai did not forget to cheer others up at this time. And his shouting was obviously also useful. At this moment, everyone started to launch a final attack against the spirits. This battle lasted from day to night. I dont know how much life was spent in the fierce battle with the spirits, but what these young people brought to the spectators outside was endless shock! At first, many people were still wondering if they could win, but now it seems that they have a great chance...Of course...The premise is... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4211: Shen Feng! I am at odds with you The battle between and the array spirit can be described by the word tragic. The battle has lasted from morning to night, but the flames here make it night and day, but at this time it is not known how many people have died. Now the Purple Cloud Palace is full of people who have been sent out for this battle. These people who have been sent out were not sent out by the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace in the first place, because they all participated in the first formation. Fighters, if Qiu Mobai can lead the team to defeat the Array Spirit at this time, then even if they are teleported out, they still have a chance to become a disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace. So watching this battle here at this time is also a battle to determine their own destiny! At this moment, no matter when they are teleported out, their mood is almost the same. Each of them is eager for victory, because only victory can make them go further! The battle is still going on. The Array Spirit has long lost its previous rages. Even the Array Spirit at this moment seems to have some dying feeling. Many of the flames on his body have been extinguished and turned into pieces of red. , At this time, the array spirit no longer had the prestige in front, and even the array spirit no longer had the power to condense his own golden hammer, he could only use his own power to find ways to kill the surrounding examiners. But Qiu Mobai is not much better here. At this time, there are fewer than a hundred people who can still fight, and every one of them is scarred. Even Qiu Mobai himself is already bloody, his hair is scattered, look. It looks like a lunatic. At this moment, this fierce battle has reached the time when the victory is about to be determined. Whether Qiu Mobai finally won the spirit or was killed by the spirit, it can be said that everyone''s eyes are focused on this battle. Above. Especially the disciples who were sent out, their hearts almost touched their throats one by one. Whenever they saw Qiu Mobais sword hit the formation spirit, they couldnt help shouting for Qiu Mobai. And they couldn''t help sighing whenever they saw someone killed by the spirits. Let alone them, even the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace watched this battle nervously at this time. To be honest, they also wanted to know what the final result of this battle was like. But the real person Ziyun''s gaze at this time has always fallen on a point that is not being paid attention to! That is Baili...This battle has been fought from the beginning to the present, but Baili seems to have disappeared...it did not appear, but the real person Ziyun does not think that Baili will watch all this from such a distance! At this time, the array spirit is already surrounded by disciples. At this moment, they can''t care about other things, defense? At this time, there is no need for defense at all, all they have to do is to exchange power with the spirits madly. Even if he is killed at this moment, he must give the Array Spirit a severe blow before it kills himself. And their fierceness also exchanged opportunities for them, because under their frenzied attack, the array spirit at this time had begun to sway, looking at the array spirit as if it was about to be killed. Qiu Mobai took the lead. Every sword in his hand can bring terrifying damage to the formation spirit, especially at this time, the formation spirit can no longer offset the cold shadow sword. The damage caused! The examiners outside watched Qiu Mobai get closer and closer to the killing array spirit, and they finally couldn''t help but start cheering, but when they were cheering and almost celebrating the victory, an arrow came from a distance. Flying from a location that hardly anyone noticed. This arrow is much thicker than ordinary arrows. It looks more like a spear. The lightning on the arrow also stopped the cheers of the audience in an instant. And this sudden arrow appeared behind Qiu Mobai when Qiu Mobai''s cold shadow sword was about to cut off the head of the spirit formation! At this moment, the cheers of the audience stopped, and everyone stared at the sudden arrow! The arrows flew, and they had come behind Qiu Mobai. At this moment, everyone seemed to be shouting Qiu Mobai to avoid quickly! But this arrow was like death''s sickle at this time, and Qiu Mobai, who was fighting in the blood, didn''t find it at all. The death''s sickle appeared behind him! "Puff..." Just when Qiu Mobai was about to kill the spirits with excitement, he suddenly felt his chest tremble, and the next moment a spear-like arrow came out of his chest. , The arrow passed through, leaving a blood hole as big as the mouth of a bowl in his chest... Qiu Mobai looked at the blood hole in his chest with a face of disbelief, he didn''t understand... Who on earth was attacking him at this time... And then look at the arrow in the distance...that is the arrow used only by strong bows...this...is Feng Shen? did not leave Qiu Mobai too much time to think, because when he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in the Zixiao Palace, surrounded by people with the same surprised expressions as him... The sound of the quiet water droplets in the entire Zixiao Palace at this moment can be heard clearly, no one thought that this arrow would appear at this time, and also killed Qiu Mobai who was about to finish killing the spirit... Even the real person Ziyun stared at all this now, because even he did not expect that Bai Li...really made a move... "Shen Feng! I''m not at odds with you!" Qiu Mo, who was teleported out, filled his pupils with white blood... He almost wanted to crush his teeth, because it was just a little bit...just the last little bit, if Without this arrow, Qiu Mobai knew that he was about to kill the spirits. Because the Array Spirit has come to the end, his own Cold Shadow Sword can definitely kill the Array Spirit but God did not give him this opportunity... This last arrow let him directly ruin all his dreams... But at this moment, Shen Feng, who was still killing Mo Yun Beast in the cave, couldn''t help but sneezed... Who missed himself so much... How low-key I was in these past few days, why are so many people thinking? Yourself? Qiu Mobai is already going crazy...I knew this would happen, he would definitely kill Shen Feng ahead of time... What kind of hatred does Shen Feng have with him? Actually shot at this time! Qiu Mobai has only one idea at the moment, that is, he must kill Shen Feng! He is going crazy... But just when Qiu Mobai was thinking about **** Shen Feng, the next picture in the sky made Qiu Mobai stunned... The character on the screen is Shen Feng...At this time, Shen Feng has just killed an ink cloud beast and is taking ink stone... Although I dont know what this location is, it is certain that it is impossible to attack myself at this location... So the question is...that arrow just now...is it Jiang Rou? Because in the assessment this time, it seems that only Jiang Rou is the only one who uses the bow except Shen Feng... But... Jiang Rou is standing next to him now... Because Jiang Rou also participated in this fierce battle... ...And Jiang Rou was killed and sent out long ago...So who is this arrow... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4212: This is a dead end At this time, many people in the audience were dumbfounded, because in this assessment, it seemed that only two people used the power bow, one was Shen Feng... At this moment, Shen Feng was collecting ink stones in an unknown cave... So it is certain that the arrow just now definitely did not come from Shen Feng... Then there is Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou came out earlier than Qiu Mobai himself, so it is impossible to be Jiang Rou. So the question is, who is it? Everyone looked at the sky, and finally, in the next moment they knew who it was... I saw Bai Li slowly walking out of the flames in the distance... At this moment, the pace that Bai Li walked out gave people the feeling that he or he is the biggest BOSS in the game! But in fact there is nothing wrong, Bai Li is indeed the biggest BOSS in the game at this time! One day''s fierce battle, it can be said that whether it is the spirits or these examiners present, they have almost taken out all the hole cards. As for those friends who kept the hole cards, they are already standing outside. At this time, both the array spirit and the examiner can be said to have reached a point where the lamp is exhausted, and the appearance of Baili at this time can be said to be decisive. When I saw Baili, the flames all over the body rose a little more, but everyone, including Baili, knew that our lovely little classmate had changed from the big bad wolf before to the present one. Little milk dog, it looks like milk is terrible... But other than that, the real combat power of the Array Spirit... is really unflattering. On the other side, although dozens of people are left, their combat effectiveness is not much stronger than that of the wicked spirits... The sudden appearance of Baili plunged the entire Zixiao Palace into a dead silence. At this moment, everyone stared at Baili. Some of them knew Baili, but some spoke to Baili. There is only a very simple impression. That is, Bai Li is a fool. All the lava fruits they got before were all sent out by this fool, who made Qiu Mobai''s wedding dress himself. But at this moment, when they saw Qiu Mobai standing there with an angry face, everyone understood. Can someone who can get so many lava fruits be a good crop? Since they came out, they have heard the name Baili mentioned by the disciples of Zixiao Palace countless times, but when the name was mentioned by them, it was not mocking, but speculation. Many people were speculating about it. Why would Chazi make wedding dresses for others. And at this moment they all understand...Is a guy who can get the token five times in a row, and then get countless lava fruits, and even ridicule the spirit of the formation, is a fool? When you think of him as a fool, you are actually the real fool. To be honest, when Baili killed Qiu Mobai with an arrow just now, many people reacted with anger...If it was Shen Feng who came out at this moment, then there is no doubt that everyone at this moment Will stand on the opposite side of Shen Feng. Because they are willing or unwilling, when they and Qiu Mobai go to war with the spirits, they are already a team, they are the existence of all glory and loss. So if the Array Spirit is killed, all of them will be promoted, and if they fail, they all fail together. If Shen Feng really killed Qiu Mobai, they would definitely be very angry, and even everyone would abuse Shen Feng. But when Baili came out at this moment, everyone had a bitter expression on their faces. Because at this moment they don''t even know how to face Bai Li. to insult Baili? Stop joking, okay... Lava Fruit was obtained by Baili from the very beginning, and it can even be said that each of them can walk here and be able to fight against the formation spirit is given by Baili. If there is no lava fruit, even if their number is increased tenfold, they may not be able to defeat the spirits. So everything is due to the appearance of Baili...but no one realized it at the beginning. When Qiu Mobai shouted against the lava fruit sent by Baili, everyone could not help standing. By Qiu Mobai''s side. Why? Because Qiu Mobai is famous...Bai Li is a thing...Compared to an unknown person, everyone would rather believe that Qiu Mobai can lead them to victory when they are confused. As for Baili? In the past few days, everyone even subconsciously forgot about this guy, everyone was singing praises to Qiu Mobai, and everyone felt that Qiu Mobai gave them the opportunity. But they have forgotten that Qiu Mobai is not the one who sent out the lava fruit. Even if in a strict sense, Qiu Mobai is a thief. It is he who stole the fruit of Baili. The style of the face is what I have today. But no one thought that Bai Li appeared at this critical moment, and with one blow, all Qiu Mobai''s dreams would be shattered. The entire Zixiao Palace was quiet up and down. Everyone looked at Baili who was standing there with a smile. At this moment, they finally realized that this cauldron is not as weak as they thought. When Bai Li sent the lava fruit, many people even thought Bai Li was cowardly ~ www.novelhall.com~ because Bai Li could have done all this by himself. But he gave away what he got by himself? Jiang Rou stared at everything blankly at this time. To be honest, in her heart, Bai Li and Qiu Mo Bai were not at the same height. Jiang Rou came here with the hope of the Jin clan. Although she is very grateful for everything Bai Li taught her, it does not mean that she will give up the hope of the Jin clan because of Bai Li. Jiang Rou wants to enter the Purple Heaven Palace, but Jiang Rou knows that there are too many people better than herself. So if you only rely on your hard power, you have almost no chance. But following Qiu Mobai''s side, there are endless possibilities. Especially Qiu Mobai still attaches great importance to herself, so this time she chose Qiu Mobai and chose to follow Qiu Mobai to kill the spirits. But she has forgotten... This qualification to kill the formation spirit is not given to her by Qiu Mobai, nor is it given to her by others, but given to everyone by Baili... But at this moment, Bai Li personally crushed everyone''s opportunities... Jiang Rou didn''t know how to describe her heart. She wanted to succeed and wanted to advance. She thought that following Qiu Mobai was the closest way, but she never thought that this way was not the closest, but a dead end. ... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4213: Bai Lis "Helping Hand" "Hello everyone...Did you eat it?" Bai Li walked out from a distance, and Yu Heng followed Bai Li with a dazed expression. At that moment, Yu Heng thought that Qiu Mobai was about to succeed, but he never expected that at the last moment, Bai Li killed Qiu Mobai with one arrow, making this victory completely lost in suspense. "You guys, it''s a good game, but there are still some errors in the details... For example, you shouldn''t show the method of encircling the circle just now. After all, the attack range of the formation spirit itself is the circle. Wouldn''t you have to take more damage like this? ?" "There is also... If you just gathered together in a shield formation, you would definitely suffer more than 50% less damage..." "Also, Qiu Mo Bai is obviously the strongest among you, but he pulls out to do it alone, thinking that it can attract the attention of the spirits, but you don''t know that this is also dividing your strength..." "And have you all forgotten your bows and arrows? Find a few people to attack from a distance...Split a third of the hands to shoot directly outside of the Flame Land. Although the lethality is reduced a lot, it can also be a harassment. The role of, and as the true experience gets weaker and weaker, you continue to advance, and the lethality and harassment ability is getting stronger..." "Hey...I don''t know who is commanding this, it''s just a mess... You don''t have a command..." Bai Li said and glanced at the people who were looking at each other, he understood, this group really has no command, they are completely blind, it seems that Qiu Mobai never thought about command and tactics from the beginning to the end. Question, he only knows to rush up... At this moment, the eyes of Zixiao Palace also focused on Qiu Mobai''s body. Especially the real person Zixiao, couldn''t help but sigh... To be honest, this time the Zixiao Palace recruited disciples, the real person Zixiao is very optimistic about Qiu Mobai, and even thinks that he might become his future successor. But at this moment, Bai Li''s words completely overturned all the views Qiu Mobai had in the eyes of Real Person Zi Xiao. Is Qiu Mo Bai excellent? Very good...It can be said that there is no Qiu Mobai born out of a million or even tens of millions of people... Definitely at the level of the pride of heaven. Give Qiu Mobai some time, and he will definitely grow to a very high level. . But again, does the real person Zixiao or Zixiao Palace want such a master? The purple palace lacks combat power? Or does it mean that Zixiao Palace lacks masters? Obviously, there is no shortage of Zixiao Palace... What the Zixiao Palace really lacks is a leader, and what it lacks is a person who can lead the Zixiao Palace forward. But does Qiu Mobai have this qualification? When Qiu Mobai occupied Baili''s achievements, and when he made a shout, everyone was singing the praises of Qiu Mobai. Even when Bai Li killed Qiu Mobai, many people insulted Bai Li for how despicable he was. But who is that despicable? Is it Baili? The lava fruit was sent out from Baili, so everyone of you eats the lava fruit from Baili but treats Qiu Mobai as your eldest brother... and then you want to insult others Baili... just ask if this is appropriate ? And the most important thing is that what Bai Li said just now also penetrated everyone''s heart. If... if they follow Baili''s method, maybe they don''t need to pay so much at all, and even Baili can''t wait until now, they have to take action. Actually, Bai Li had already prepared for a sneak attack in the middle...After all, if Bai Lis method were followed, the formation spirit was actually not qualified to fight these people and hurt both sides. If this is the case, Bai Li could only choose to join forces with the Array Spirit, but after playing for a long time, Bai Li found that there was no need at all. This group of idiots are so stupid, they rushed forward, they didn''t even have a bit of tricks. The reason why many people were killed by the Array Spirit seems ridiculous. If this group of people is a little bit commanding, if they can cooperate a little bit, Bai Li himself will find it very troublesome. But I never thought that this group of people would turn out to be like this bear. Is this still a team? If your team is like this, Bai Li would rather stand alone against the spirits, because when you have a group of unreliable teammates, not only will they not add to your combat effectiveness, they can even let you follow along. Be stupid. So now that Baili''s remarks were spoken, even the people present did not know what to refute Baili. Especially those who shouted that Bai Li was a villain before, Qiu Mobai shouldn''t be treated like this, closed their mouths at this time. Although these remarks were not made to them, they were enough to slap everyone in the face. "Hey..." Master Zixiao sighed, and then his eyes moved away from Qiu Mobai... Qiu Mobai is indeed very good, but at this time, Master Zixiao will never harvest Qiu Mobai again. I''m a disciple... because Qiu Mobai can become a master and can even do a lot of things, but he won''t be a leader because he doesn''t have this ability. The Qiuye family was also in deep thought in Zixiao Town at this time, because although Baili''s words were not heard, there were many people present who were good at speaking. They can judge by the shape of Baili''s mouth. What Baili said. Are these words of Bai Li just affecting the real person Zixiao? Wrong... It also had a huge impact on the Akiba family. How was the Shen family surpassed by the Akiba family? Because the last-generation Patriarch of the Shen family was such a person... the fighting power was so powerful that it was scary, but he did not have any leadership ability The entire Shen family was in his hands, and everyone was just afraid of him. , Instead of respecting him from the heart, it was precisely for this reason that the Shen family began to fall apart, and finally the Qiuye family took its place. But today, the Qiuye family discovered that the future family heir Qiu Mobai they thought was a figure similar to the previous generation of the Shen family. How could this not make them fear. If such a Qiu Mobai becomes the Patriarch of the Qiuye Family, is it really a good thing for the Qiuye Family? Akiba''s family was lost in thought. But their contemplation and not contemplation at this moment cannot affect Bai Li''s behavior in it. Because of the fighting until now, for Bai Li, the rest is a massacre. "What are you still doing... Do it, you see that they are exhausted one by one, should we lend a helping hand at this time!" Yuheng nodded in a daze, because he always felt that Bai Lis helping hand was a little problematic... Then Bai Li told Yuheng with facts, there is nothing wrong, just what you think... An arrow flew out of Baili''s hand, and then shot the guy closest to Baili with one arrow... Ok... This is Bai Li''s "helping hand"... Now Baili started to help... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4214: What did Bai Li do wrong? No one thought that Baili suddenly started shooting these people. But Bai Li wasn''t the only one who made the shot. Yu Heng was also heartbroken and started to kill with Bai Li. Just kidding... Yu Hengs strength is not very good, but dont forget, these people on the scene really fight to the last second, they are almost supported by willpower, and Qiu Mobai just about Killing the formation spirit is all the source of his willpower. But now that after seeing Qiu Mobai be killed with his own eyes, it can be said that their willpower has completely collapsed. These guys have no power to fight back in the hands of Yuheng and Baili, okay... There are a few guys who want to escape from a distance, but there is no arrow that can escape Baili. In the distance, the Jinling looked bewildered when he saw Bai Li suddenly attack his kind. When Baili first appeared, the spirit was still angry...After playing for such a long time, the spirit felt that these people must be Baili''s companions before, and they wanted to kill themselves. But now the spirits find that their intelligence is not enough... No way, although the formation spirit is the incarnation of Huo De Xingjun, he is not a real person after all, so his way of thinking about things is obviously simpler, so he simply doesn''t know what is going on right now. . Why did Baili kill his companion... instead of killing himself? You must know that the Array Spirit had already prepared himself to be killed before, but... Before the Array Spirit wanted to understand, the killing there was over... Bai Li shot and killed the last guy who was going to escape with the bow of heaven in his hand. Then, after seeing all the corpses being teleported out with his own eyes, the battle was completely over. And Zixiao Palace has become a mess at this time...All the people who were sent out are all gathered together at this time, and not all of these people are sent out by Baili. Most of them are dueling with the spirits Was killed by the spirits in the process. But at this moment, they all pointed the finger at Baili. "This Baili is too mean..." "It''s fine if he wants to kill the formation spirit, why should he kill others..." "It''s so insidious, such an insidious villain..." "This Baili is simply too much..." At this time, countless people spoke here, and their spearheads were all directed at Baili. But just when they kept telling the people in the Zixiao Palace how excessive, how odious, and how outrageous Bai Li was, a voice suddenly appeared. "Do you remember what conditions you promised Baili?" This sound shook the audience like Hong Zhong, and everyone was buzzed by the sound. And the owner of this voice is not someone else, but the real person Zixiao. At this time, the real person Zi Xiao looked at these people who insulted Baili just now, and he said again: "Answer me!" As soon as the real person Zi Xiao said this, the audience was quiet...In an instant they seemed to have recovered their memories...They seemed to remember...All their lava fruits came from Baili, from that grinning guy. And each of them also made a promise to Baili. After eating Baili''s lava fruit, they would all say good things to Baili in the Zixiao Palace, and then strive to let Baili enter the Zixiao Palace. But at that moment, all of them seemed to have selective amnesia, all of them forgot this promise... They just said that Baili is not good and that is not good...this is mean, that shameless... But they haven''t thought about it, if there is no Baili, would they have the qualifications to fight against the spirits? Silence, there was silence up and down in Zixiao Palace, no one dared to speak at this time. "Yu''er, tell them, what is the first requirement for getting started in Zixiao Palace!" Master Zixiao spoke again, and this time he said to a disciple next to him. "Purple Heaven Palace disciple, keep your promises!" Keep promises! At this time, the four words were pressing on each of them like a big mountain, making them feel a little out of breath. "What did Bai Li do wrong?" The real Zixiao fell from the high platform. At this time, purple clouds were floating around him, and he walked to Qiu Mobai''s side and asked tepidly. What did Baili do wrong? At this time when the real person Zi Xiao asked this question, everyone was taken aback. Yeah... What did Shiri do wrong? What did Shiri do wrong? At this moment, everyone''s mind is blank...Bai Li killed them? Or did Bai Li kill them when they were the most important, and let them kill the formation spirits to a halt? But this is too much for them, but what about the whole assessment? You know, whether todays war, or all of them enter this small world, is it for a fight? They are for the assessment...their ultimate goal is to pass the assessment...just as they go to kill the spirits for the assessment. All goals are centered around the two words of assessment, so in terms of assessment, what did Bai Li do wrong? Whether it was killing Qiu Mobai or killing them, did you make a mistake in the assessment? Is there a rule that hunting and killing others is prohibited? It doesnt seem to be the case. In previous years, the assessments relied on hunting each other, leaving the best disciples in the end, so there is nothing wrong with this... So what did Bai Li do wrong? No one can tell what Baili did wrong and look at them? Did they promise Baili? Dont worry, we will speak nice things to you in the Zixiao Palace after we go out... But did one of them keep his promise? Whether Baili killed them in the end is not the key. The key is that they have promised Baili... If they come out and fulfill their promise first, and then go to complain about Baili''s despicableness, then no one will say that they are. what. But they have forgotten all the process because of the final result... They obliterated everything that Shiri had done before. "Palace Master, suddenly there is no picture on the array spirit..." At this moment, a disciple suddenly came up and said, then the real person Zixiao ignored the group of guys, but looked at the picture of the sky. Sure enough, at this time the image of the Array Spirit had turned into a dark one... as if it was blocked by some power. "Can''t you see it in other locations?" Real Zi Xiao frowned and said, what''s the situation? This has never happened before... But just when everyone was wondering what was going on, all the pictures were all broken in an instant, and when the pictures were broken, everyone knew that the assessment was over... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4215: Convinced All the pictures are all broken...The first time this scene appeared, everyone''s reaction was that the spirit was killed, so the small world in the third level disappeared... But what''s weird is that Bai Li was not teleported out in the first time. On the contrary, everyone else appeared outside with a bewildered expression, especially Shen Feng, who was still holding a piece of ink stone in his hand. , It looks like it just got it. And Shen Feng looked at the standing people around him now, and then saw himself appearing here, his first reaction was, was the array spirit killed by these people? Alas... Qiu Mobai succeeded after all... It''s a pity... I lost to Qiu Mobai... But at this moment, Shen Feng watched for a long time but didn''t notice any joy on Qiu Mobai''s face... Has Qiu Mobai calmed down to this level? Not right... At this moment, Shen Feng found that the faces of other people also looked desperate... Didn''t they... They didn''t kill the spirit? That''s not right... If they didn''t kill the spirits, why were they teleported out? Is it because I amnesia? When I didn''t know, what happened that I didn''t know? Shen Feng guessed right, something unknown had indeed happened, but only Bai Li knew about it. When the real person Zixiao reprimanded these people, Bai Li had actually walked up to the milky wicked formation spirit, and then Zhenling looked at Baili with a vigilant face, but now he was more vigilant. It''s helpless. When Baili joked about himself before, the formation spirit already understood Baili''s strength, and now the formation spirit can be sure that he will never be Baili''s opponent. But when the Array Spirit was about to shout that the Array Spirit would never be a slave, Bai Li offered the conditions of including food and shelter... "Do you want to be an ancient god?" Bai Li''s simple sentence silenced the array spirit who was planning to call the array spirit never to be a slave... "What do you mean?" The array spirit''s voice looked a little pale. He was a mutilated soul since he was created. His current power is his limit and he cannot be strengthened. You can understand that the spirit is a cup. Since he was created, this cup has been shaped, no one thinks. Let this cup hold more water. "I give you a chance so that you can live upright, instead of being an array spirit!" Bai Li has activated his heavenly bow at this time, and the power of the ghost can temporarily shield himself from everything here, even though Yuheng, who was here, couldn''t see what happened inside. "Haha...you don''t..." The formation spirit originally wanted to say that Baili was not ashamed, but before the formation spirit had finished speaking, he saw Baili gently cut off one of his fingers, followed by a drop of golden soul blood. It dripped from Baili''s fingers, and the array spirit looked silly, because he knew what this drop of soul blood represented... This is the soul blood of the gods... If... if you get this drop of soul blood, you have the possibility of surpassing all this. "Now...you can start to make choices...follow or...destroy..." Baili''s finger controlled the soul blood to float in front of his eyes. And this wafting soul blood is the greatest attraction in the world for the array spirit. You know, soul blood can''t be given to people casually. Even if it is a real person like Zixiao, there will not be a lot of soul blood in his body. Once the soul blood is given to others, his own cultivation level must be It will be greatly affected. But who would have thought that there is a freak like Bai Li in this world, who obviously hasn''t reached the God level, but his body is full of soul blood... This is no longer a local tyrant... This is simply the rhythm of the richest man. ... At this moment, Bai Li took out a drop of soul blood which had no effect on Bai Li, but for the formation spirit, it was an opportunity to transform from the formation spirit into an ancient god. Although this opportunity may be very slim, for an array spirit who has no hope at all, no matter how slim the hope is, it is enough to drive him crazy. "I...I..." The Array Spirit hesitated for a second at this time. For only one second, the attraction of his soul blood made him give up everything and chose to follow. "I am willing to follow you..." Although the formation spirit did not understand why Bai Li made such a choice, when he chose to follow the idea, he had become Baili''s formation spirit instead of Zixiao. The spirit of the palace. Then the spirit was directly included in the arrow demon ring by Bai Li, and when the spirit entered the arrow demon ring, the world around it began to shatter... But what no one noticed is that all the broken worlds are included in Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring... Array spirit turned into a fiery red ball in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring. "Crack..." The spirit orb in the hands of the real person Ziyun shattered. The real person Ziyun looked at the broken spirit orb with a smile on his face, and from his point of view, it was the spirit that was killed. result. However, what Zhenren Ziyun never expected was that Bai Li did not kill the formation spirit, but completed the act of digging the foot of the wall in full view. While the formation spirit is completely subdued, Bai Li can also feel that there is more insight into the formation spirit in his soul power, and he can control the formation spirit at any time to open this small world... But this is not the time for experimentation, Bai Li''s whole person also comes out of this world at this time. Finally, Bai Li was the last one to appear in Zixiao Palace. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Bai Li, especially Yu Heng... Now Yu Heng is so excited... Because Yu Heng never dreamed that he would follow Baili to kill the spirits...Although he was doing miscellaneous tasks from beginning to end, everyone will remember this battle, and Remember his name Yuheng. Thinking of the encounter with Baili, Yu Heng''s heart was surging... Maybe Yu Heng would never have thought that he would eventually get to this point, no... it was after Baili that he could finally get to this point. "Hello everyone... Your eyes make me feel your enthusiasm..." Bai Li looked very happy... But at this moment, except for him, everyone else in the audience couldn''t get up, including Yu Heng. They all found something wrong, because at this moment, the eyes of other people watching him and Baili are like watching his father''s enemy... "Oh...what the **** is the look in your eyes...have you a few words for me?" Bai Li said at this moment, but Bai Li''s words came out like a slap in the face. Everyone''s face, including Qiu Mobai. Because Real Zi Xiao was still talking about this just now... And now facing Bai Li''s question, Qiu Mobai didn''t know how to answer. Finally, Qiu Mobai spoke: "Brother Bai is amazing, his methods are so powerful, and Mo Bai is convinced..." Qiu Mobai said this, and the audience was shocked, but the face of Real Zi Xiao revealed a Smile. If Qiu Mobai doesnt say these things today, he might let Qiu Mobai leave, but when Qiu Mobai can face his failure, at least it means that he is not hopeless. This child has widened the road. ... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4216: How strong is it Among all the people, who do you want to ask Bai Li the most? There is no doubt that it must be Qiu Mobai. It can be said that Qiu Mobai was killed by Baili at the most critical moment. He was only the last one to kill the spirit. If it weren''t for Baili''s move, Qiu Mobai should have come out dignifiedly amidst everyone''s congratulations, instead of standing here as a loser. Therefore, even Qiu Mobai rushed up and clashed with Bai Li at this moment, it seemed to everyone to be forgiven. Even many of the disciples of the Zixiao Palace have done a good job. Once Qiu Mobai makes a move, he will be separated from Baili immediately, so as not to lose his decency. But no one thought that at this moment, instead of rushing forward, Qiu Mobai said something like this. At first hearing, many people may think that Qiu Mobai''s words are ironic, but when you look carefully at the expression on Qiu Mobai''s face, you will realize that Qiu Mobai''s words are definitely not ironic. Maybe the expression on the face can be deceived, but human eyes cannot deceive. At this moment, Qiu Mobai''s eyes were pure as water, which shows that what he said just now was completely from the heart. The real Zi Xiao nodded slightly. In fact, he had been hesitating just now whether a disciple like Qiu Mobai would stay? Or is it necessary to stay by your side even if you stay? For the real person Zi Xiao, he was a little disappointed in this battle, because Qiu Mobai''s combat effectiveness was not mentioned first, from the perspective of virtue and line, Qiu Mobai lost his sense. But no one thought that Qiu Mobai could understand these truths in such a short period of time, amidst such anger. "Ah...you''re polite..." Bai Li was also stunned right now, is this a legendary genius? Not only the strength is terrible, but the intelligence is also good. "Brother Bai, Mo Baijiu occupied the magpie''s nest. He took things that shouldn''t have been taken and did things that shouldn''t be done. Failure is reasonable." Qiu Mobai had a wry smile on his face at this time. Originally, all of this should belong to Baili. It was Qiu Mobai who was so fascinated at the time that he wanted to make Baili all the efforts to make wedding dresses for himself, but this wedding dress was not made in the end, instead, it became a laughingstock. . And Baili only took back everything that belonged to him before, so Qiu Mobai also understood this truth in an instant. But to be honest, Bai Li still quite likes Qiu Mobai like this. Although this guy looks very cold, but this guy rewards... Wrong is wrong... If you lose, you lose. It doesn''t matter whether I lose to you today, whether it is right or wrong, I just refuse to accept it. I will continue to fight with you. What is the end of the people with Baili Hard Steel? is nothing more than two! One is to express the fragrance after being subdued by Baili, and the other is...to be dead long ago. "Young man, the road is widening... it doesn''t matter, I will cover you in the future!" Bai Li haha ??smiled and embraced Qiu Mobai with his arms, and Qiu Mobai smiled. "Now, it''s time to talk about your business..." True person Ziyun didn''t know when he floated over. At this moment, he stared at Baili, feeling as though he had eaten Baili if he didn''t agree with him. "Ahem... see Real Ziyun..." Baili respectfully bowed to Real Ziyun. Just kidding... This guy is an ancient god-level existence, and if he wants to hang out in the Purple Cloud Palace in the future, this guy can''t provoke him anyway. "Boy, let me tell you, even if you kill the spirit, you still enter as a cauldron. According to the truth, there is no reason for the Purple Cloud Palace to accept you, but the deity is thinking of you. You are young and ignorant. From now on, you will be with the deity. When the deity clears away your bad roots, you will become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace again. You are willing!" okay... even the people next to Te Ma were so dazed by this big talk... You, the real Ziyun, wanted to close the Baili harvest, and the disciple said... You are still doing this, what is this? But well, people are ancient gods, so they want to save face...before, Baili could say that he really didnt give face to Zhenren Ziyun. Now if Zhenren Ziyun catches up and collects disciples, wouldnt it be a bit of a loss? Child? So the real person Ziyun is holding it. Of course, Bai Li knew what the real person Ziyun meant, so he didn''t say much, he just prepared to nod and agree, but Bai Li hadn''t cared about nodding, but suddenly heard someone next to him speak. "Brother...I don''t think it''s right... This son is stubborn and has the identity of Dinglu, how can he become a disciple of Zixiao Palace? So, you know, brother, I have unique insights on discipline, let He followed me first, and I beat him well for a few years. After he really changes, I will leave it to you to decide what?" As soon as the words of the real Zixiao spoke, the whole audience was quiet... Is there a unique insight into the discipline? You dead ghost is here to grab someone else''s disciple... Don''t think we can''t see it. I have to beat it for a few years before handing it over to you... After a few years of beating, you will become your closed disciple, and then give it to Zhenren Ziyun to have a hammer. At this time, the whole audience was stunned by the pair of senior brothers...because no one thought that they would compete like this. But it is normal to imagine it carefully. Because many people in it didnt know what happened to Baili before, they were just angry because Baili destroyed them and killed the formation spirit but when they really knew that Baili did it all When did they understand how good Bai Li is. "What? This guy got five tokens?" "Why didn''t he come out and advance directly when he got five tokens?" "Huh? The first time I got it, I gave up, and the second time? I just smashed the token three times later?" When I heard this, everyone around felt dizzy. If someone else gets the token, they have to thank their eight generations of ancestors for the smoke from their ancestors'' graves. But this guy, I got it five times in a row. The most shameless thing is that this guy smashed it three times... Is this the legendary man of great fortune... Son of Destiny? There are some things that I cant admire... I dont know how many people feel sore when I hear Bai Lis unreasonable luck. But quickly, they learned that Bai Li is not only lucky, but his strength is truly terrifying. A sneak attack that instantly killed two people with one enemy and two... You are a cauldron... Do you have the consciousness of being a cauldron? After you do this, how will Zixiao Palace arrange the cauldron when recruiting disciples from other places? How do you let others manage the cauldron in the future... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4217: Chief disciple? Jiang Rou was standing among the crowd at this time. To be honest, she really knew what Bai Li was like at this moment. At this time, comparing the Baili in front of him with the Baili who was nailed to the tree by him, Jiang Rou even began to wonder if he knew Baili. Although Bai Li also showed the archery that shocked Jiang Rou before, Bai Li still lacks any power...In this power-respected world, no matter how great your archery is, you cannot go. Too far. Power is the root of everything. No matter how good your archery is, you dont have the power to say everything is in vain... But now I thought of what Bai Li said before, when I planned to kill Shen Feng, Jiang Rou realized that Bai Li, who had recovered his strength at that time, was not joking, but he really had this ability. Is Jiang Rou really Qiu Mobai''s fan girl? is...but not... As far as Qiu Mobai''s fascinating look is, to be honest, there are not many women who can resist him. Jiang Rou is also a young girl who loves Qiu Mobai and there is nothing wrong with it. When she grew up in the Jin clan, she saw Qiu Mobai, and it was normal to like it, but Jiang Rou did not forget her mission here. Qiu Mobai is too good. With Qiu Mobai by his side, the possibility of being promoted is naturally much greater. Jiang Rou knows this very well. But Jiang Rou never dreamed that the best people were always by her side, but she... never found out. With my own power, I got five tokens, and then smashed three? When hearing this news, Jiang Rou almost fainted on the spot... Baili, are you a human or a ghost? Are you going against the sky? When I entered here, Jiang Rou actually had a dream about getting a token. After all, everyone might have had such a dream. but? In fact, the possibility of getting is too small... But not only did you get it for nothing, but you also got five yuan...you also smashed three yuan...that''s a token...do you have humanity... But this is not what shocked Jiang Rou the most. What really shocked Jiang Rou was Bai Li''s strength. Before, Bai Li always told Jiang Rou that I am actually very strong...really...very strong... Jiang Rou treats Baili as bragging every time... But Jiang Rou never dreamed that Bai Li was really not bragging this time. With one enemy and two, he instantly killed two people... If this hadn''t been spoken from the disciple of the Zixiao Palace, Jiang Rou could not even believe it. Then this guy dared to hunt five people alone, and finally killed four and conquered Yuheng! Until now, Yu Heng is still giggling over there... Who is the biggest winner this time? It is estimated that besides Bai Li, Yu Heng is... This is the real salted fish lying down to win the stream... From the beginning to the end, Yuheng didn''t dare to do anything, and even stood far away and was responsible for watching science fiction blockbusters... But the result? As a result, they became a member of the team of killers. If you dont care that Yuheng participated in the battle and didnt participate in the battle, you just say whether Yuheng and Baili are the same team... If it is one team, it''s over... Being one team means that Yuheng is also one of the participants, so Yuheng is the biggest winner. Then Baili molested the Jinling spirit was also exposed by the disciples of Zixiao Palace. Jiang Rou has really experienced a battle with Jinling. Of course Jiang Rou knows how violent the Jinling is. The horrible flames almost scared Jiang Rou to pee on several occasions... Fortunately, there are many people, but in the end Jiang Rou It was killed without any effect... But look at Bai Li''s side again, Bai Li actually relied on his own power to **** so many lava fruits from the spirit of the formation, and after that, the spirit that this guy flirted with was in a frenzy state. It can be said that Baili used his own power to unite the spirits to kill all of them... At this moment, Jiang Rou didn''t know how to describe her inner heart. Maybe she didn''t have any confidence in Baili from the beginning...Even when she met Baili in the camp, when she heard that Baili did all that, In fact, at that moment, didn''t Jiang Rou regard Bai Li as a fool? Even when Bai Li left the camp silently, Jiang Rou never asked. Jiang Rou knew that from that moment on, Bai Li was no longer her cauldron, or Bai Li and herself were no longer the same team. . Baili is like this. Although Baili hasn''t said anything from the beginning to the end, Baili is still a little disappointed with Jiang Rou...because Baili has been thinking about how to get Jiang Rou to advance from the beginning to the end. , But what about Jiang Rou... She never believed that Bai Li was qualified to advance her. So she chose Qiu Mobai, and her choice made her a complete failure. At this moment Jiang Rou was standing here, watching Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun fighting each other for Baili. She knew that the man in front of her was no longer the little fellow of the Golden Clan... Baili wanted It is the existence that Jin Clan can only look up to in the future. When came, in fact, the third elder told Jiang Rou many times that I believe that Baili''s ability is beyond your imagination. However, Jiang Rou finally chose the more famous Qiu Mobai, but Qiu Mobai lost, and the loss was incomplete...The loss was convinced Although Qiu Mobai lost, his strength was There, his entry into the Zixiao Palace was a sure thing, but what about her Jiang Rou... Sometimes the opportunity is right in front of your eyes. If you can''t seize the opportunity, it will slip away quietly after all. At this moment, the battle between the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun against Baili has become fierce, and the two old men are starting to fight each other...for Baili, they even forget that there are many people here watching them. . But in the end, no matter who they are under Baili, Baili is the winner. Don''t look at the blushing and thick necks of these two old men arguing over there, but in the end, no matter which one of them accepts Baili, he must be trained as the future leader of the Purple Cloud Palace. Because Bailis combat power, luck, and calculations for everyone are destined to be Bailis non-ordinary, and must be the most core disciple, and even the most important disciples. These disciples present will call Baili in the future, big brother. ! Chief disciple! This may be worthy of Bai Li''s identity. And now Baili is depressed on the side...Actually...management of sect or something...I really can''t... You are going to give me the Purple Cloud Palace, the Purple Cloud Palace will be over soon... But when the two people were arguing frantically, a purple light suddenly appeared in the distance... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4218: Crape myrtle? Ercon? The battle between Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun for Baili has become fierce. The two of them had already begun to fight over who was more fierce and could scare Zhu Baili so that they couldn''t even believe the ghost. Shen Feng and Qiu Mobai were crying as they watched... At this moment, the two of them suddenly felt a sense of sympathy... You see, the two of us are still fighting over who is the number one, just like the truth... Now... ... This is the gap...what the **** is the first, is there a hammer? But just when the two people were arguing about to fight, a purple light in the distance suddenly illuminated the entire Zixiao Palace, the next moment the purple light flew from a distance, and between the purple light flashes, a figure from the purple light Fell down. You didn''t read it wrong, it just fell down, it was a figure, this figure was dressed in gray and white clothes, and then fell in front of everyone on the hard ground of Zixiao Palace. At this moment, the entire Zixiao Palace was quiet, including the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun, both staring at the man who fell. This is a terrible old man. He is as thin as a stick. He fell from such a height just now, which made Bai Li wonder if the old man had a comminuted fracture and could be buried on the spot. But in everyones surprised gaze, the old man slowly got up from the ground. Then when everyone was wondering, the old man stood up, and then just raised his hand and slapped him in front of everyone. It was drawn on the heads of real person Zixiao and real person Ziyun. Quiet...At this moment, the needles in the entire Zixiao Palace can be heard... Including Bai Li, who is staring at the old man in front of him, is this Nima going against the sky? These are two ancient gods... The fighting power of these two ancient gods is almost against the sky... And now this old man... even dared to smoke these two. What is even more strange is that after the two were drawn, although there was a trace of awkwardness on their faces, there was no anger on their faces afterwards. On the contrary, their faces were full of Smiley face. Its still the kind of smiley face that apologizes, and that feels very jiany. What Baili feels is that you are so comfortable with your regular smoking... "Zi Xiao...Zi Yun... see the ancestors..." Master Zi Xiao and Master Zi Yun knelt on their knees at the same time, and then, in the almost unbelievable eyes of everyone, the two knelt down to face. The ancestor in their mouth bowed his head. "Ball... I''m annoyed to see you two... I have said it ten thousand times, I don''t need to salute... Are you two pig brains?" The old man sat cross-legged on the ground right now. While cursing, he looked at Master Zi Xiao and Master Zi Yun with extremely disgusting eyes. At this moment, everyone except Bai Li knew the identity of the old man in front of him. Zixiao Palace, Taixu Palace, and Dousui Palace, these are the strongest tripartite forces in the human race and one of the strongest tripartite forces in the entire celestial realm. Dao Ziyun and Dao Zixiao are now in charge of the Zixiao Palace, but Baili had a suspicion before, why haven''t I heard of these two from the myth? On the contrary, it is Tai Xu Zhenren and Tai Shang Lao Jun, who are definitely regulars in the myth. And regardless of the myth, the status of these two is extremely high. The real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao obviously still have a big gap compared with these two. In fact, Bai Li didn''t think anything wrong. Although both Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun were ancient gods, they were still far away from the peak. But this one is different. "You''re Baili..." Emperor Ziwei looked at Baili in the distance at this moment. To be honest, if he hadn''t seen the reaction of the real person Ziyun and the real person, Baili would think that the old man in front of him was An ordinary old man, because from this old man, Bai Li can''t feel any spiritual power at all, he really seems to be an ordinary old man. "Return to senior, I am Bai Li..." "Um...yes...from today, you have followed me." Emperor Ziwei waved his hand to Baili, and when he uttered his words, Zhenren Ziyun and Ziwei were both dumbfounded. "Old ancestor, this is not appropriate..." "Yes, ancestors, this generation is in chaos..." "Fart... Did I say that I want to accept him as a disciple? Isn''t it enough to accept a child? If you think it''s inappropriate, he will be your junior in the future. Let''s do it..." The audience: "???" Nima, what the **** is this? Its said that Bai Li came here to evaluate his disciples... No right... Bai Li Te is a cauldron... But at this moment, this cauldron is really going to be the younger brother of Master Ziyun and Master Zixiao. This Nima... The real person Zi Xiao was about to cry now...Although he knew that his ancestor had never played cards in an uneasy routine, he never expected that the ancestor would do such a trick today. "Old ancestor, this...this is not compliant..." Real Ziyun is also crying now. "When did I say the rules of the Zixiao Palace?" Emperor Ziwei spoke slowly at this time, and as soon as he uttered his words, Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun did not dare to speak...because of Zixiao Palace To be able to have today''s status, although the ancestor doesn''t care about anything on weekdays, but the entire Zixiao Palace knows that everything is because of the ancestor. There can be no real Zixiao in the Zixiao Palace, because every palace owner is a real Zixiao...There can be no real Ziyun, because other real Ziyun can also be found. But the only thing that can''t be without the ancestor Ziwei Emperor, if there is no ancestor, the decline of Zixiao Palace is also inevitable. So no one dared to refute him at this time. "Two boys, there is nothing wrong with you wanting to accept him for getting started. He is indeed very good, but you can''t help this boy... If you accept him, he won''t be willing to stay here Emperor Ziwei suddenly spoke at this moment, but his words fell, and the audience was shocked again. What is the realm of Dao Zixiao and Dao Ziyun, they accept Baili, but Baili is not convinced? Can''t even help Baili? Where is this sacred? But as soon as Emperor Ziwei said this, Bai Li was stunned, because Emperor Ziwei was right. Is it true that Baili stayed in Zixiao Palace to learn from a teacher? There are reasons for this, but Bai Li''s goal is higher... so it seems that the old man has never made a mistake in what he said. "What kind of kid, I will accept you, would you like it?" The old man looked at Baili again and said. "Dare to ask the old man..." "I... hehe... I am Ziwei!" Bai Li: "????? Then I am Erkang...Bah, baah...I am still Xia Yuhe...what the hell? Ziwei?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4219: The longer the name, the higher the rank! There is definitely no Xia Yuhe on the shore of Daming Lake in the heavens... so naturally there is no pearl, Gege Ziwei... Emperor Ziwei also has a name called Emperor Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei Taihuang. As the saying goes, the longer the name, the higher the rank. Its not an exaggeration to say that when Yang Jian faced this old man, he needed a respectful salute... Because this is not at the same level as Yang Jian... Yang Jian is very famous, but no matter how famous he is, he is still a general, and he is very strong in charge, but compared with this... that is not a grade at all. Bai Li was also stunned right now... This is the existence in the myth, but... under normal circumstances, you can''t come out with the sky full of stars, and then a few golden dragons pull you out, and all kinds of geniuses are right. What? What do you mean by falling directly from the purple light? But Bai Li is not a fool. Apprentice this, at least in the entire human world, it is really unlikely that anyone would dare to treat Bai Li when he walks sideways. "Bai Li has seen the ancestors and can be trained by the ancestors, Bai Li is extremely happy..." Bai Li''s words are not nonsense, Bai Li is really happy now... Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done... When Bai Li spoke, Emperor Ziwei also showed a smile on his face. "Boy... don''t rectify those imaginary things. The old man has never seen anything in his life. I don''t like all those red tapes. No need to be so!" "Then... old man Ziwei?" Just when everyone was shocked that Emperor Ziwei had even accepted Baili, Baili''s words completely blasted the audience. Old man Ziwei? Why don''t you go to heaven? Are you tired of living? This is the Great Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian Arctic! Just ask, have you ever seen such a long name? For the length of this name, you can imagine how awesome he is... Turns out you have an old man now? Are you really tired of living? Even the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun were stunned right now... because they never thought that Bai Li would have such courage. But when they wanted to teach Baili, Emperor Ziwei suddenly smiled: "Hahahaha...ok...good boy, I like your character...old man Ziwei, yes...this name has been for many years. No one calls me anymore, just call me, little guy, you are very nice, I like you!" "Don''t don''t... I don''t have any special hobbies... not to mention your age..." Bai Li smiled happily at this moment, but to be honest, I don''t know how awesome this man is, but his character is white. I like it very much. If it is really the kind that you carry it day by day, even if you are awesome, Bai Li will not like it. But this old man in front of him, at first glance, Bai Li felt very approachable, and more importantly, he was strong enough... "The matter is so settled, I''ll take this kid away..." The Great Emperor Ziwei spoke to the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao, and these two can only nod their heads and say yes at this time except for a wry smile. "In addition, I haven''t seen your two senior brothers..." "Ah... oh oh... Bai Li has seen two seniors..." Bai Li also gave up... completely regardless of the look in the eyes of Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun who want to eat people... Nima... Lao Tzu is now you You cant do anything to me if you dont accept it. And when the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun stare here, waiting for their superiority and two brains to collapse... "What are you looking at... There are no rules at all. Junior brother greets you senior brother, how should you respond? Didn''t your master, that **** teach you etiquette when he was alive..." Okay... The masters of Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun have become bastards... but the two of them have no way to refute... because they know very well that even if the master is standing here, this old ancestor is also shaking his head. The rhythm... and the master dare not dodge... you have to accompany the smiling face. "Hello, brother..." The two real people Zi Xiao and Zi Yun gave Bai Li humiliation... "Ahem... ok... ok..." Bai Li was also embarrassed right now... I was actually here to be a disciple... As a result... it turned out to be embarrassing... At this moment, the audience has no idea how many people have inner MMP... Isn''t this too fantasy? Everyone is also a disciple who came for the assessment. Is Bai Li a special cauldron... As a result, everyone was abused by this cauldron. Now this cauldron has become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, but this disciple is very special as soon as I get started. Why are you brothers and sisters to Dao Zixiao and Dao Ziyun... The rest of us will be a generation shorter when we meet? This... This disagreement has become our uncle? Jiang Rou didn''t know how to express her shock at this time. Of course, she knew the identity of Emperor Ziwei. It was an existence living in a fairy tale. Even many disciples of the Zixiao Palace had not seen this one, but this one did. Under Baili. And Bai Li has also become an existence comparable to the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao? And their...they challenged the formation spirit, but now they don''t even know whether they can stay in the Purple Cloud Palace. "Okay... I''ll take this kid... you continue..." The Great Emperor Ziwei glanced around at this time, and then he waved his hand, and the purple light in the sky appeared again, and the purple light seemed to be wrapped around like a ribbon. The body of Emperor Ziwei was also entwined with Bai Li''s body, and the light took Baili and Emperor Ziwei directly into the sky. A purple light appeared on the sky and then on the top of the distant sky, opening a moment. A round gate, behind the gate was a purple mountain, Ziguang took Ziwei the Great and Baili in the complicated eyes of everyone, and flew towards the gate. But just when Bai Li was about to pass through the gate, one thing came to mind. "Two brothers, Jiang Rou is my friend. Don''t forget to earn money. If you don''t accept it, I will accept it..." Real Ziyun: "..." Real Zixiao: "!!!" This stinky boy... Real person Ziyun and Real person Zi Xiao really want to drag Bai Li from the sky and beat him up... This kid, you are just getting started, that''s it...Do you know what is the elder and inferior...Well...even if you are a brother should you respect the brother... But just as Baili''s words fell, another voice appeared in the sky: "Just do it..." Real Ziyun: "..." Real Zi Xiao: "???" Okay... This voice comes from the ancestors. Although the two are very unhappy, they dare not disobey the ancestors'' meaning... So everyone knew that Jiang Rou was stable this time. Jiang Rou stared at the sky blankly. At this moment, tears fell from her eye sockets. Although Bai Li helped her last, she also knew that the love with Baili had completely disappeared at the last moment. . How did the Jin clan talk to Baili back then... and Baili completely repaid his kindness to Baili... Jiang Rou''s heart is mixed, and I don''t know how to describe it, but Jiang Rou knows that it is possible that he and Baili may He is not a person of the world at all... Perhaps the future of Baili is the existence that I need to look up to... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4220: noob? in vain? Jiang Rou was appointed to be kept, after all, the ancestors had spoken this time, even the real person Ziyun and the real person Zi Xiao couldn''t stop it. But others are more troublesome... Shen Feng is not troublesome, because Shen Feng is holding a lot of black stones. A total of five people, including Shen Feng, got the black stones, so naturally these five people have entered the Purple Cloud Palace. Furthermore, its lying to win Heng...Lie Win Heng naturally needless to say, he can be said to be the only teammate in Bailis team. If Bai Li kills the Array Spirit, if he cant enter the Purple Cloud Palace if he kills Lie Yingheng. There is no reason. The problem lies with Qiu Mobai and the people who participated in Qiu Mobai. Qiu Mobai is very talented, and it is normal to enter the Zixiao Palace, but no matter how big your family is, you still have to speak a rational word. We admit that Qiu Mobai''s performance is better than ours, but according to the rules, we are all eliminated, so if the Zixiao Palace wants to keep Qiu Mobai, many people will definitely be dissatisfied. As the chief examiner this time, Zhenren Ziyun naturally understood this truth, so he did not speak immediately. Instead, his eyes were on Qiu Mobai and those who participated in the battle of the spirits. At this moment, even the real person Zixiao is No nonsense, because Zhen Ziyun is the only chief examiner at this time, even if he is the Palace Master, he must follow the opinions of Zhen Ziyun. In the end, Zhenren Ziyun did not embarrass these little guys. He opened a new assessment. The difficulty of this assessment is not high, so at least one-third of the people here can enter it, as for the remaining third. two? Sorry, everyone is a new starting point for this new assessment. If you still cant do it, it can only mean that you are not good at it. Since you are not good at it, what else can you say? So this time the assessment has also been completely entered, and this time the disciples who entered the Zixiao Palace is also the most in recent years. The same assessment this time will inevitably become a hot topic among countless people after dinner, but no matter whether Shen Feng or Qiu Mobai, they can only become a supporting role in this assessment. The real protagonist this time is the cauldron that turned out to be... the little guy named Bai Li. I don''t know how many people inquired about Baili in various ways, especially when they heard that he was taken away by Emperor Ziwei, everyone was really shocked! Other peoples assessment is to become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, so you have to be brothers with the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun... This is completely out of routine, okay... When the news spread, the discussion in the outside dialogue was about to explode. Everyone is asking, how can this Bailihede be regarded by Emperor Ziwei? Although Bai Li''s various performances can be said to be at the level of guarding the sky, no matter how guarded the sky is, it is difficult for people to associate him with Emperor Ziwei. What kind of existence is the Great Emperor Ziwei? In the entire Zixiao Palace, it can be said that most of the disciples have only heard of the Ziwei Great Emperor, and have even seen it only in some paintings. Even the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun can only go to see this ancestor when there are some important things that cannot be decided. But now Baili has been taken away directly...this is too lucky... All kinds of discussions emerge in an endless stream, but these discussions do not have much influence on Bai Li. Because Bai Li found that his current location should also be a different world opened up, but this is much more advanced than the small world of Xiaohuo he entered before... Oh... Xiaohuo is the spirit of the formation. This name was given to him by Baili. Although Xiaohuo has expressed dissatisfaction with Baili 1,800 times, Baili doesn''t care, at least Baili thinks this name is very good. , In the end, Xiaohuo made a choice between the two names of Xiaohuo and Huohuo, so the formation spirit could only be called Xiaohuo. At this time, in this strange time and space where the Great Emperor Ziwei was, Bai Li felt the endless aura at the time. It is no exaggeration to say that if you practice here, the speed of improvement may be dozens of times faster than outside. But this is a bit embarrassing for Bai Li...because Bai Li''s power increase has never been based on whether the aura outside is strong, but relying on the bow of heaven that he constantly finds back. So the aura here has an impact on Baili, but the impact is definitely not enough to make Baili quickly advance. The old man, Ziwei the Great, did not become a person after leaving the sight of others. At this moment, the old guy was lying on his rocking chair, shaking while making tea, but the facts proved that even the existence of Ziwei the Great could not do it. The tea can be made accurately when the rocking chair is shaking, so this old guy spills it everywhere. Finally, Bai Li reluctantly stepped forward to make tea for this old guy... "Um...not bad, Xiaobai..." Bai Li: "???" "Can you change the name?" "in vain?" Bai Li: "..." Sure enough, sooner or later I had to pay it back when I came out, and I really paid it back so fast. I gave Xiao Huo a name just a second ago, but at this moment I became Xiao Bai... Finally, between Xiaobai and Baibai, Baili felt that Xiaobai was still good... "Xiaobai..." The old man Ziwei was drinking the tea made by Baili at the moment, and said with a pleasant expression: "You are not from the heavens, right." Bai Li: "???" Although there is only one sentence , Bai Li is stunned. Is this old Ziwei so cruel? "As far as the breath of your body is concerned, you are from the human world, you have too much breath of my old friends, it seems that they are doing well." The old man Ziwei continued to speak now, and his words surprised Bai Li again. Is this old man already so powerful? He could actually find the soul blood of the gods on his body. You must know that the soul blood of the gods is hidden in Baili every day. Unless Baili actively displays it, it has not been discovered by anyone, but this old man of Ziwei . "Don''t worry... I have no malice against you. I left you because we are predestined, that''s all." The old man Ziwei drank the tea in the cup and sent the cup to Bai Nai. Bai Li nodded and renewed the tea. Man Shang, Bai Li had no doubts about the words of the old man Ziwei. Because the death of an ancient **** in front of him is the same as killing a dog. If he really wants to harm himself, there is no need to make a roundabout, and there is no need to fabricate so many lies to deceive himself. After all, everything is in front of absolute power. It is floating clouds. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4221: Ancient gods The old man Ziwei, at this moment, did not use any divine coercion to oppress Baili, on the contrary, he felt more like the uncle Wang next door to Baili. Looks very amiable. "That Xiaobai... can I take a look at your bow?" The old man Ziwei made a request. Bai Li didn''t think much, he directly summoned his own bow of heaven, and then sent the bow of heaven to the old man Ziwei. Then the old man Ziwei stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the bow of heaven. Bai Li saw this scene and wanted to remind him, because the bow of heaven had a backlash function, if he rushed to grab it. But before Bai Li had time to speak, the bow of heaven was grabbed by the old crape myrtle... The bow of heaven began to bloom with backlash light as Bai Li had imagined, but the light only radiated for less than a second before being caught by crape myrtle The purple light on the old man''s body abruptly suppressed the song. When she saw this scene, Bai Li was stupid... Fuck...Is this old man already so strong? Baili didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. Baili hadn''t seen the ancient gods. When he was in the human world, Baili had seen too many ancient gods, and he was even chased by Yang Jian. At that time Baili felt that Yang Jian might be the strongest ancient god. But today, when he saw this old man of Ziwei in this heaven, Bai Li finally realized that he was still too simple... If the enemy at that time was not Yang Jian but the old Ziwei man, he would carry two at most... Among them, the following is still special because there is no existence... This gap is not so good to find a numerical value to calculate, or the power of the old man Ziwei can no longer be described in words. But when Bai Li was surprised, he saw the old man Ziwei suddenly grabbed the bow of heaven and flicked it. The next moment the bow of heaven was split apart by the old man Ziwei and turned into a handle. Combine the bow before. "This..." Bai Li was stunned again... How strong is this old guy? Invincible? "Yes... your bow should not be fully body, if it is fully body, it may not necessarily be an opponent..." The old man Ziwei spoke now, his eyes were full of approval, and at the same time he waved his palm. The bow of heaven regrouped and returned to Baili''s hands. And after entering Baili''s hands, the bow of heaven swishes into the void. It feels like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied... "You..." Bai Li has changed from just now to your name. But before Bai Li spoke, the old man Ziwei spoke: "The spiritual energy of the heavens is much stronger than that of the human world. If you don''t advance against the current, you will retreat. Yang Jian would not be much weaker than me when he was alone." The old man Ziwei was even more stunned when he said this... Mind reading? This old man can know what he is thinking... It''s terrible... It''s also terrifying... For a long time, I have always read other people''s minds. No one has ever been able to read my minds. But this time... I was actually read by others? "This is not a mind-reading technique. I don''t know what you are thinking. It''s just a guess!" The old man Ziwei said again, but it''s okay if he doesn''t say this, and Bai Li is even more confused when he says it... you Uncle, you said its not mind reading, you even know that I want to read mind... But it turns out that the old man Ziwei may really not read mind, at least he didn''t read this sentence of your uncle. Fill the old man Ziwei with a cup of tea again. The old man wandered freely while drinking tea: "Why did you come to heaven?" "Pursuing martial arts?" Bai Li answered cautiously. "You don''t have to fart with me..." The old man Ziwei looked at Baili contemptuously, and he pursued martial arts...You don''t look like a martial artist, okay... "Ahem... well, I was chased by Yang Jian and there was no way to escape, so I could not escape to the heaven..." Baili didn''t hide anything, just tell the truth, after all, this guy doesn''t know it is. Its not really mind-reading, what if it does? It''s not beautiful to tell lies... "Hahahaha... You were chased by Yang Jian? Is Yang Jian so weak now? Still chasing you?" The old man Ziwei said with an intriguing expression. Very good... Bai Li felt that he was offended to... All the time, Bai Li felt that he was quite strong... Even when he entered the heavenly realm, Bai Li kept comforting himself. These people in the heavens are only because of their special spiritual power. When they find other heaven bows, they can definitely become stronger. But today, the old man Ziwei unceremoniously hit Baili. Nima, the person who can say that Yang Jian is weak in this world...maybe the only one in front of him. "That... Ziwei... old man..." It may be true that because this one is already strong and unspeakable, Bai Li felt strange when he called out the old man. But the old man Ziwei didn''t care about it. Perhaps for him, it didn''t matter what he called. "Aren''t you all ancient gods? Why is there such a big gap?" "Who told you that all ancient gods are almost the same... and do you know that ancient gods are also hierarchical?" "Um..." Baili had a black question mark on his face. "The ancient gods are divided into three levels, the first are the ordinary ancient gods in the human world you have seen..." The words of the old man Ziwei gave Baili a picture. The ordinary ancient gods are similar to those of Chujiang King. ? "The ancient gods at this stage are called deputy gods!" The old man Ziwei said suddenly there was a writing brush in his hand, and he saw the old man crape myrtle gently shaking the brush, and the purple ink on the brush slowly Slowly rippling, these rippling purple inks fluctuated with terrifying power, and Bai Li could even be sure that if the old man Ziwei''s target was himself, if the brush was down, he would be dead. Bai Li knew very well that the old man Ziwei was using facts to tell himself what kind of power the deputy **** in his mouth would have, so Bai Li was very serious at this time. After all, at this level, someone who can teach you and give you directions is not easy to come across. At this time, the rippling ripples finally disappeared, and the old man of Ziwei looked at Baili and said: "Vice god, is to use the power of this world to the extreme!" "Extreme?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, and the assistant **** used it to the extreme? So... what does it look like on it? And just when Bai Li was wondering, the old man Ziwei spoke again for Baili... "Above the vice **** is the right god..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4222: Penetrating The righteous **** that the old man Ziwei said was the strength of Yang Jian. At this time, the brush in the old man Ziweis hand was rippling, and the time and space around him was beginning to shatter at this time, and then the broken and out of control began to reorganize in the rippling ink of the brush. Although it seems to be no different from the original time and space, but Bai However, it is obvious that this piece of time and space has changed. Soon, the time and space rippling with the ink covered Baili, and when Baili entered here, he found that all the power around him had disappeared. "This is the domain?" Bai Li was shocked. "The law! Here, I am the law. My law does not allow you to use the power of this time and space, and your power will disappear!" The old man Ziwei slowly spoke, and this time he also used facts to tell Baili Yang Jian''s power . Obviously, this should be Yang Jian''s true strength, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you enter my law, you can only follow it. However, the power of the human world was too weak, which made Yang Jian unable to open his own laws all the time, so Baili was given the opportunity to escape again and again, and Baili was also given a kind of being very strong, and Yang Jian was very weak. Look like. In fact, if it was in the heavens, Yang Jian would kill himself, he would not even have the qualifications to resist, because this law would prevent him from even having a chance to escape. And the old man Ziwei''s narration is also very intimate. If the old man Ziwei only uses language, then no matter how good Baili''s understanding ability is, he will not be able to feel like he is now. Only if you see it with your own eyes and experience it with your own eyes can you know all this. Just like the old man Ziwei said that the deputy **** is the ultimate power, Bai Li was still wondering that your deputy **** has the ultimate power, then what is a stronger righteous **** like? And now Baili knew that Zheng Shen controlled the law on the basis of the vice-god. In his law world, he was the only king, an invincible existence. Unless you have laws against his laws, you are simply vulnerable in his laws. And Zhengshen is not the highest existence... Then... what is the highest existence? "Above the righteous **** is the main god!" The old man Ziwei spoke again, and when the old man Ziwei said this, his arm shook again, and the ink was rippling with the brush for an instant, and when the ink was rippling, Baili I found that the whole surrounding world has changed... In an instant, Baili found that he had returned to the earth and returned to his home. Brother Kai...and others were drinking and singing over there at this time... "This..." Baili rubbed his eyes... Is this an illusion? Almost subconsciously, Bai Li wanted to activate the bow of heaven to break the illusion... but the bow of heaven was activated, but there was no change in the surroundings. "This is not an illusion...this is also the law!" Suddenly, a voice appeared in Baili''s ear, Baili felt the time and space around him change again, and in a blink of an eye he had come to a snowy field, surrounded by white snow. , And above Baixue, the old man Ziwei backed his hand and gently painted the surrounding picture with the brush in his hand. His brush drew a rainbow in the distance, and a rainbow appeared on the snow. His brush drew a galloping elk, and there were elk on the snow... His brush drew countless tourists who were making trouble, and there began to be tourists on the snow... His brush drew the sun, moon and stars, and there were sun, moon and stars in this world. His brush makes the world into the night, and the world into the night... At this moment, Bai Li was scared silly...Is this the main god? This is obviously the creator... The snow changed, and the surrounding area turned into a bustling downtown area. The old man Ziwei first drew a beautiful woman, who was walking on the street, and his brush painted again, and another man appeared, and the man and the woman walked there. Together, then the two go hand in hand. At this moment, the old man Ziwei is no longer a person, he is a **** who can create the world! In the past, Baili always felt that it was not appropriate to call Yang Jian and those ancient gods by gods. What is a god? Is God Powerful? But at this moment when he saw the old man Ziwei, Bai Li understood...this...is God... "Is this the main god?" Bai Li''s eyes were a little sluggish at this moment, there is no way, the shock that the old man Ziwei brought to Bai Li today is really too great. What kind of power... it becomes worthless in front of such a method. Can you create a world with a wave? How strong is this? "That''s right, this is the main god...but the world you see is still not a real world...Although it is not an illusion, it can''t really take shape." The old man Ziwei shook his head helplessly, and then everything around him shattered into chaos. The old man Ziwei was standing in the chaos with Baili at this time, watching the surroundings, the old man Ziwei said again: "And above the main god..." "Is it the creator?" Baili learned to answer... But the old man Ziwei shook his head and said, "The Creator is not above the Lord God..." "That''s..." Bai Li was a little surprised, the main **** has reached that level, what is going on... "It''s an ancient god..." At this time, the old man Ziwei painted again with his brush. In the surrounding chaos, a headless mountain giant rushed on the wasteland, and wherever he passed, mountains began to appear around him. A water man whose whole body is made up of water is also rushing, and there are rivers around him. The earth...the sky...the river...the mountains...the giants are creating this world. Seeing this scene, Bai Li suddenly felt that the world she knew had been subverted... It has always been said that this world was created by the Creator, but now these giants have appeared, and these giants are The ancient **** spoken by the old man Ziwei... Then was the ancient **** created this world? "Do you think this kind of power seems to be inferior to the main god? But you are wrong... because no matter how powerful the main **** is, what he creates is just a flash in the pan, but these main gods are different. They created everything, even the main **** His power also comes from these ancient gods." The old man Ziwei laughed at himself and said: "I can create those illusions, but I know that my power is borrowed from these ancient gods, split from the Three Realms, and now, many gods have been born in the heavens, but the heavens are The ancient gods have never been born, as if the world has laws...it does not allow new ancient gods to appear and change the laws..." The words of the old man Ziwei opened the door to a whole new world for Baili. Baili has never considered these things. At this moment, the real side of this world truly appeared in front of Baili... And Bai Li also completed his epiphany at this moment... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4223: True ancient god The epiphany is an opportunity for anyone. But sometimes the epiphany is not about power. On the contrary, the epiphany in the soul is the key to real improvement. This time Bai Li''s epiphany came from the soul. The vice-god described by the old man Ziwei is very easy to understand. It is the ultimate power, regardless of whether you have the power of water, the power of the wind, or the swordsmanship. Anyway, after reaching the extreme, you will be considered a vice-god. Its okay for the righteous god, that is the knowledge of the law. Although Baili has not yet come into contact with the real law, he at least knows that the power of the law is similar to that of the domain. In your domain law, you are invincible. Even if a deputy **** comes and enters your law, his strongest water power can only become a small water gun. And the main **** is not so easy to understand... the power of the main **** lies not in the law, nor in the power, but in the creation...At the same time, Bai Li can personally feel the horror of creation. Just like just now, when Bai Li was pulled back to the villa, Bai Li could obviously feel that he was almost lost in it. If I hadn''t experienced it many times, I guess that at that moment I would even wonder if I was dreaming before, and I might have integrated into the created world. And the old man Ziwei wants to kill himself very easily... He only needs to let himself die naturally in the world he created... This is the horror of the main god, Bai Li seems to have experienced it for a long time, but in fact it was just a blink of an eye. Pulling you into my world in the blink of an eye, and then making you lost in my world, and finally letting you die in my world, you don''t even know what happened from beginning to end. Then there are the ancient gods...what is the ancient **** actually? Many people may not understand, what is the power of these running giants? They can''t create anything...Why are they above the main god? But Baili understands...that is dominance... Do you think you are very strong? Even if you become the main god, your power will not disappear... Just like the old man Ziwei, his power comes from a kind of spiritual power in this world, even if he is the main god, he The power must also be based on the situation that dominates these spiritual powers. But no matter how strong you are as the Lord God, where does your power come from? For example, if you are the main **** of the power of the earth, then your power comes from the earth, and what is the earth? The earth is controlled by the ancient **** of the earth, so no matter how strong your power is, you will still be controlled by the ancient **** of the earth. The same is true of the power of Thunder on Bai Li, even if Bai Li reaches the level of the Lord God, he is still dominated by the power of Thunder of the Ancient Thunder God. So ancient gods are everywhere, but no one has ever known how to accomplish it. "Then...what is the Creator?" Bai Li looked up at the old man Ziwei, this time the old man Ziwei shook his head: "Maybe...you can understand it after becoming an ancient god." Ancient Gods Ancient Gods... For a long time, Baili thought that the ancient gods were Yang Jian, like King Chujiang and others, but now Baili knows that this is not the case. The collective term for the ancient gods. The ancient gods were born when the heavens and the earth first opened up the chaos, the ancient giants, these giants are almost insurmountable. At this moment, Bai Li knew how naive he was. When he was in the human world, Bai Li once even thought that above the ancient gods was the creator. But now it seems that the ancient gods in my own eyes are just sub-sages, at best the righteous gods. And above the righteous **** is the main god, and above the main **** there is an incomprehensible ancient giant...that is the real ancient god, as for the creator? Bai Li couldn''t understand it. Perhaps this problem can only be explained to myself in the beginning. "Thank you..." Bai Li respectfully performed a discipleship towards the old man Ziwei. The old man Ziwei did not teach his own exercises, because he understood that after reaching Baili''s level, teaching exercises or something was no longer necessary. Because Bai Li is different from the other appraisal disciples, because other disciples were born in the celestial realm, they have been affected by a strong spiritual energy since they were young. It is not difficult to reach this level. But Baili is different. Baili has grown into what it is today after countless trials of blood and fire. Therefore, Baili has its own growth model and does not need anyone''s guidance. The old man Ziwei knew this to bring out Baili. Let Baili stay in Zixiao Palace to study with other disciples? This is nothing more than a waste of time. The old man Ziwei knew that what Baili needed was not those studies at all, but... let him know how he should go in the future. Now Baili knew, at least before he became a real ancient god, Baili knew how he needed to take every step. So for the old man Ziwei, Bai Li is very grateful... because not everyone is willing to teach you these things. "Old man...why did you tell me this?" Bai Li didn''t understand, what exactly did the old man Ziwei picture? "If there is another person in this world who can break through the main god, maybe it is you." The old man Ziwei suddenly spoke, and Bai Li was stunned by his words. Fuck, is this old man so optimistic about himself? But the old man Ziweis guess is actually correct... Bai Li has a different way of ascension than others. Every time Bai Li gets one of the twelve bows of heaven, he can improve himself once. Although it is still not sure whether this heaven has the bow he is looking for, Bai Li believes that once the twelve bows in heaven are all gathered, he may really have a chance to hit the realm that no one can reach. Of course, all this is Baili''s guess. Just when Baili was about to say thank you to the old man Ziwei again, the old man Ziwei spoke: "Of course I also have requirements...cough cough...your archery skills are very good, help me. Little busy?" Rely on... Sure enough, I thought the old guy was playing with him affectionately. Now it seems that the old guy still has a plot... "Say..." Baili gave the old guy a glance. "I have an old friend who keeps talking about how powerful his archery skills are. I am very dissatisfied...so help me defeat all his disciples and tell him you are my disciple. How about?" The old guy''s wretched look made it difficult for Bai Li to link him to the Lord God... but Bai Li didn''t immediately agree, because Bai Li felt it seemed like a conspiracy. Sure enough... Seeing Bai Li''s delay in speaking, the old guy spoke, and the words of the old guy made Bai Li''s whole person excited. "Maybe... the bow you are looking for is in the hands of that old guy!" Okay... finally there is news of the Twelve Bows of Heaven? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4224: Xiahoukui Bai Li had been searching for information about the Twelve Bows of Heaven in the human world, but the results were disappointing. Bai Li found that this time the Spirit Snake Bow had no reaction at all, as if the other bows had disappeared. For this reason, Bai Li is a very headache. After coming to the heaven this time, Bai Li''s biggest gain was that the eyeballs of his Spirit Snake Bow finally moved. Although it was slight, it was enough to explain the problem. When the eyes of the Spirit Snake Bow move, it means that there must be a few of the remaining Twelve Heaven Bows here. The reason why the Spirit Snake Bow didn''t give itself a specific direction was because either he was too far away from the bow, or the bow was sealed in some special way. But no matter what the situation is, at least for Bai Li there is hope. As long as it exists, you have a chance to find it. But Bai Li couldn''t help but sigh, this is so bad that he came to the heaven, otherwise he would not have the remaining bow if he found death in the human world. At this time, Bai Li was even more excited when he heard the words of the old man Ziwei. However, Bai Li felt that he couldn''t be happy too early at this time, kidding... Can the old man of Ziwei worry about it, can it be an ordinary person? So Bai Li cautiously said: "This old guy you are talking about..." "Hey...a bad old man, he didn''t deal with me when he was young." Okay... I heard Bai Li''s heart twitched...Listen, is this human? A bad old man? Someone who can''t deal with you when you are young... Is that really a human? Is that what I can defeat? "Don''t be afraid, although he is a little weaker than me... but he still abides by the rules, he will never use force to deal with you! If you find him to compare with the bow, he likes to beat you in the bow and arrow! " The old man Ziwei gave Baili one, don''t panic, you still have a chance to look. But what Baili can do besides a wry smile... Although the power is a little bit worse than you...it''s at least the main **** level...you can reverse the universe day and night with a single pen, then the other party must have the same method, yourself... Although the old man Ziwei always emphasized that the other party would never use force or anything, Bai Li didn''t believe it at all. Because according to the old man Ziwei''s meaning, this is a special visit to the house, okay...you run to someone''s house, find someone to try, and then beat...well...Bai Li admits that this may be the first in his life This time I felt no confidence. When facing Houyi, Baili had never done this before, because the ignorant were fearless...Houyi was very strong! Very strong, it can be said that he is the only one among the opponents that Baili currently encounters who can fight directly against Baili and that Baili cannot guarantee that he will win. But that was before, after the previous battle, Bai Li once again understood, and now he has reached an incredible level, and if Bai Li of this level fights Hou Yi again, unless Hou Yi makes a breakthrough, otherwise. It was no longer Baili''s opponent. But Baili never thought that he was invincible, because Baili still knew the truth that there were people outside the mountains and others. "I don''t know... the old man you are talking about is..." "Xuanyuan!" Bai Li: "???" At this moment, Bai Li felt that my mind was a little hard to think... Xuanyuan? The reputation of this great **** is already invincible... and now the old man Ziwei is asking himself to challenge Xuanyuan? "Don''t panic... Young people have to be calm!" Baili smiled bitterly. Why do I hear older people have to be calm... And the one you asked me to challenge, how am I calm? "You must be far from that old guy, but I don''t ask you to beat that guy. All you have to do is to beat all of his disciples." Finally, the old man Ziwei said that today''s only A human word. Let yourself go to Xuanyuan singles? It''s not that Baili doesn''t have self-confidence, but that Baili doesn''t want to abuse herself... When this man was playing with bow, he was really an embryo...Bah...I praised myself too much...His ancestors were embryos...Bah...Bai Li felt that he even praised his ancestors... Moreover, among the myths and legends, this one could be regarded as his own ancestor... Although these legends are not to be believed, it is enough to prove how powerful Xuanyuan is. Lets just put it this way, Baili looked at Ziwei old man with disdain when he said others, but when it comes to Xuanyuan, although the expression on his face seems to be deliberately disdain, that kind of deliberate looks very deliberate, so this shows that The old man Ziwei said that he is a little stronger than Xuanyuan is pure fart... "That... you have an enemy with me?" Bai Li slowly said. "What hate?" "Then... Do you think I am very upset?" "Nonsense...I don''t think people who are upset will be brought here at all, and you guys have a good temper with me. You are not as stubborn as they are..." "Then why do you have to kill me?" Baili was speechless... "You... kid... you have to know that life has to be constantly challenged to make progress... and it is not Old Man Xuanyuan that I challenge you, but his disciple. I don''t understand it!" "Understood..." Bai Li still smiled bitterly at this moment, but compared to challenging Xuanyuan, at least challenging his disciples sounded better, although Bai Li still felt that this might be a suicidal mission. "And I dont need you to challenge all of his disciples Among the many disciples in Xuanyuan is Xia Houkui (kui), this person is known as the number one talent in the entire Celestial Realm. There have been countless in recent years. People went to challenge, but they all lost, so I want you to beat him once with bow and arrow so that Lao Xuanyuan knows that his disciple is not as good as my disciple!" When the old man Ziwei spoke like this, Bai Li felt a lot more comfortable, and at the same time, this Xiahoukui also made Bai Li interested. Heavenly talent first! This is so arrogant... You know, even in the human world, you have never heard of anyone who jumped out and said that his talent is the first. Don''t you understand the truth that there are people outside the world? And from the mouth of the old man Ziwei, Baili also knew about this terrifying place of Xiahoukui...so that Baili began to wonder if this guy is the legendary Son of Destiny... Have you ever seen a person who can be absolutely unparalleled in all aspects? Xia Houkui is such a person...a person who makes Bai Li feel fucked... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4225: Make 1 salted fish? In the heavens, when it comes to Xiahoukui, the younger generation can be said to be unknown to everyone. This one can no longer simply be described as a genius, he has become the protagonist in the invincible stream. It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be anything he can''t do in this world. Let''s put it this way, I don''t know how many people have gone to Xuanyuanqiu to challenge Xiahoukui for so many years. Of course, they are all young people. In the face of challenges from all sides, Xiahoukui is always willing to come, as long as you dare to come, I will dare to fight. And this is not the most terrifying place. What really makes Bai Li a little unbelievable is the way this Xiahoukui challenged! No matter what you challenge Xiahoukui, he can defeat you in a way better than you. Martial arts...Gong method...Martial skills...Even afterwards, even Qinqi, calligraphy and painting had people challenge Xiahoukui, but without exception, these people were easily defeated by Xiahoukui. This is a character like the protagonist who only exists in the invincible stream. It seems that there is no one he is not proficient in in this world, and what is even more terrifying is that this guy''s talent has reached a level of indignation. Let''s put it this way, you go to Xiahoukui to challenge, even if it is something he doesn''t know at all, give him a day, he can figure it out by himself, and the things that figure out are even stronger than your original things? This is really a BUG! Someone asked Xia Houkui to challenge the boxing technique before, but what he used was an ancient boxing technique, which was passed to him in a single line. It was this person who had the courage to challenge Xiahoukui. But this one only fought with Xiahoukui for half an hour, and Xiahoukui had learned this single pass from the opponents technique... and then spent another half an hour, Xiahoukui also helped this one. Improved it, and supplemented the boxing technique that might have been missing... The kid was walking away crying... I have learned the fist technique of one-line single pass for decades, but I have learned it in half an hour... and have also improved it. The most overwhelming thing is that what he has improved is just the missing part of the previous boxing technique. ... As a result, this battle also became a joke, became an apprenticeship... This latter thing happened countless times. It seems that there is nothing in this world that Xiahoukui cannot learn... When the old man Ziwei talked about this, Baili''s face had changed a little. At this moment, Baili began to be a little curious about this Xiahoukui. To be honest, Bai Li has never seen a genius in this area. Bai Li is also a genius by asking himself. Even if Bai Li doesn''t know anything about bows and arrows, Bai Li can figure it out in a short time, or even do better. But only limited to bows and arrows... and eating... In addition, Bai Li can''t imagine that someone can do something from nothing to instant transcendence without knowing anything. However, Bai Li would not be jealous because of this. On the contrary, Bai Li started to be a little curious about this Xiahoukui. If Xiahoukui really had such a magical ability, could he help himself go further? Bai Li has never been an arrogant person, self-confidence does not mean arrogance. Bai Li was confident in his archery skills, and even felt that he had no rivals. But Bai Li is not so arrogant that he thinks there is really no opponent in this world... so Bai Li is really interested in Xiahoukui this time. "Why... are you interested?" The old man Ziwei naturally saw the change in Baili''s face, and it was clear that Baili was beginning to be interested in this matter at this time. "I want to know if he can improve my archery?" Bai Li''s eyes were filled with curiosity at this time. "I also want to know, and the old man Xuanyuan said that if someone can defeat Xiahoukui, he will open the treasure house and let others choose a treasure...Do you know Xuanyuan Gong?" "Of course!" Bai Li''s eyes were a little excited at this time... Xuanyuan Gong, this was ranked first among the top ten divine bows. This bow is said to be infinitely powerful. Although Bai Li felt that it was worse than his own heaven bow, an archer would never refuse a divine bow. "If you can win Xiahoukui, then Xuanyuan Gong is yours!" There is nothing wrong with what the old man Ziwei said. But the question is, how to win Xiahoukui! "So... I''m leaving now?" Bai Li couldn''t wait now, but the old man Ziwei shook his head and said: "What are you worried about? There are three months left. You will stay in Ziwei for these three months. That''s it for Xiaogong!" "Oh... well, what do I need to do in these three months?" "What do you love to do...I don''t care about you!" Bai Li: "???" Isn''t the script written like that... After I get started according to the routine, you have to teach me something... At the worst, you have to give me some treasures... I am also a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. ...What the **** is this doing whatever you like? Bai Li suddenly felt that he was a little bit pitted, but Bai Li was not overly frustrated. After all, Bai Li also knew that his growth method was different from others. Others could rely on cultivation techniques to improve, and he was better at archery. To be honest, Bai Li didn''t look down on the old man Ziwei, but from a certain angle, the old man Ziwei''s archery might not be as good as himself, so he couldn''t teach himself. And up and down Zixiao Palace, there may be no one who can teach himself archery, so there is no way. But three months... What did you do in these three months... Do you want to make a salted fish in Zixiao Palace? Is it my character to do things like salted fish? Yes! Bai Li suddenly felt that being able to make a salted fish seemed a good thing. These days Baili has been busy with all kinds of things. I dont know how long I havent calmed down, but this time I stayed in Zixiao Palace for three months to recuperate. Bai Li didn''t seem to be a bad thing either. Then there is the most important thing...How is the food in the Purple Heaven Palace? Are there crystal elbows? If not, will their back chef cook this dish? What if you can''t? This is a headache for Bai Li. Taking a pen from the old man Ziwei, this crystal pen allows Bai Li to freely enter and leave the Zixiao Palace and the other world of the old man Ziwei. When Baili saw the writing of Supreme Supreme on the back of this pen, Baili knew that the pen given to him by the old man Ziwei might be even higher than the order of the palace owner of the Zixiao Palace. Basically With this pen, Zixiao Palace has no forbidden grounds for Baili...As long as Baili wants to go, he can''t help himself if he squats in Real Zixiao''s room at midnight...Of course, Baili is not so heavy. Taste... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4226: Yuheng, bow your head! The waterfall is like a curtain, hanging high above the sky, and countless rare and exotic animals rest and drink water around the lake formed by the falling waterfall. For the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace coming and going, these exotic animals have no fear at all, even Some courageous animals ran up to chase some female disciples asking for food. And behind this big lake is the dining hall for the disciples of Zixiao Palace. Yu Heng was in a surprisingly good mood these past two days. This time he came to the Zixiao Palace for an exam. To be honest, none of Yuheng''s family had much expectations for Yuheng to enter the Zixiao Palace. After all, among many people, Yuheng is really not excellent. But when the news that Yuheng participated in the killing of the Array Spirit came to the Yu Family, the whole Yufeng Mountain was full of joy. In fact, Yufeng Mountain is not simply a mountain, but a not too big mountain range, and there are also surrounding areas. Quite a few towns exist. And the Yu Family is the leader of this small area. To be honest, the Yu Family has been working hard over the years, wanting to make the hundred sexes under their control can live and work in peace and work and lead a better life. But the Yu family is also facing trouble. Although the conditions of Yufeng Mountain are not good, there are still people coveting this place. In recent years, because of the defense of Yufeng Mountain, the Yu family has had several wars with the outside world, although in the end it was because of this. Stopped for that reason. But this also made the Yu Family see the crisis. The Yu Family knew very well that if things go on like this, the Yu Family will one day lose the power of Yufeng Mountain. This loss of power is not as simple as simply not managing it. If Yufeng Mountain really enters the hands of others, then there is only one possibility that the Yu Family will be completely destroyed. Therefore, the Yu Family cherishes the assessment quota of the Zixiao Palace very much this time. Unfortunately, the talents of the two generations of the Yu Family are not too good. As the second son of the Yu Family, Yu Heng is still the second son of the concubine. The position in the Yu family has always been extremely low. If it weren''t for the fact that the family''s prostitutes were really unreliable, chances would not fall to Yu Heng. However, in the entire Yu family, no one thought that Yu Heng might pass the assessment, and even many family elders who supported his sons believed that it was a waste of Yu Heng to go to the Zixiao Palace. It would be better to find a similar son to Zixiao Palace. Xiaogong has a familiar face! But none of them thought that Yu Heng not only passed the assessment, but also passed by participating in the killing of the formation spirit. When the news came back to Yufeng Mountain, the whole Yufeng Mountain was boiling... Yu Family...No...It should be said that all the elders of Yu Family except those who strongly opposed Yu Heng''s visit before are boiling up. As for those elders who opposed Yu Heng before, all of them are like a concubine at the moment, because they know very well. Before, they all madly supported the concubine, but they were madly opposed to the concubine Yuheng. But now Yu Heng has become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, they are not fools, they all understand what it means for Yuheng to become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. Didnt you see... Since the news came, all the forces that had opposed the Yu Family not far away all chose to retreat, and even the Liu Family, who had previously occupied a city in Yufeng Mountain, left overnight and sent someone to the front. In terms of... Is this because the Yu Family is strong? Nonsense, if the Yu Family is strong, can people be forced to this level? The main reason that frightened all those people to retreat was because the disciples of the Yu Family became disciples of the Zixiao Palace. The future of the disciples of the Zixiao Palace is boundless, is that what their small families can compete with? So in just a few days, I dont know how many surrounding families came to Gong Xi at the Yus house. At the same time, he apologized and made peace with some irrational behaviors he had done before. And Yujia Shangxiaxia is now full of lights! It was even more lively than the New Year. Yu Heng''s mother originally lived in a small courtyard. After all, her identity was just a concubine. It is already thank God not to be bullied by the eldest lady. But when the news came that Yu Heng entered the Zixiao Palace, the identity of Yu Heng''s mother was completely changed! After the unanimous decision of the family, Yuheng''s mother became the eldest lady... what? You said it might be out of compliance? Yes... the old lady said the same, but all the elders only said a word, the lady completely turned off... "Do you not know what you have done to Yu Heng and Yu Heng''s mother before? Do you have the courage to let you stay here and be a big lady?" There is nothing wrong with this. As the eldest lady, occasionally bullying and bullying the concubine is one of the entertainment of the eldest lady when she is okay, but the eldest lady never dreamed that she was born to the concubine she bullied. The son has become the future hope of the Yu family. Yuheng''s mother was moved into the elder lady''s courtyard. Everything was prepared according to the highest standards. She cried...but not because of sadness, but because of her son''s excellence... Since childhood, Yuheng has been a very independent and sensible child. Whenever they were bullied in this room, Yuheng even persuaded his mother not to be sad when he was young. Mother leads a better life... And today, Yu Heng finally fulfilled the promise he made back then...From this moment, from the moment he became a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, no one dared to bully his mother anymore, because he was a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. Because his future is the future of Yujia. As a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, as long as Yu Heng continues to practice honestly, one day he will get ahead. I can''t say that the whole world is famous, but becoming a strong person is definitely not a big problem. The Yu Family used to raise Yu Heng, but now it needs Yu Heng to guard the Yu Family... I didn''t see how peaceful the Yu Family and even the entire Yufeng Mountain were in these two days because Yu Heng became a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. Therefore, Yu Heng has been in a very good mood these past two days. His mother has sent a letter from her family to tell Yu Heng that everything is well at home now, and even secretly tells Yu Heng in the letter at home what is there now Ask yourself about major issues. Originally, Yu Heng''s mother refused, but every time the elders came and said that this was asking Yu Heng''s opinion, now that Yu Heng is not at home, she naturally wants her mother to be the master. I also said that the Yu Family will not belong to Yu Heng in the future, so let Yu Hengs mother familiarize himself with the role in advance... Although there are only a few words mentioned in the family letter, Yu Heng still sees his whole body transparently...Finally...I finally became a disciple of the Zixiao Palace...I finally got rid of the past! That''s an excitement in Yuheng''s heart! From now on, I really want to fulfill the promise I made to my mother when I was a child, and I really want to become an upright man! A man who can support the Yu family. And now that he is a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, no one can let himself bow his head from now on! "Hey Yuheng... bow your head!" Yuheng: "Huh?" Then he lowered his head... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4227: The dishes in the cafeteria? Yuheng swears that after today, he will never bow his head again...because this oneself still has to bow his head so much... "Bai..." Yu Heng originally wanted to be called Bai Li... but thought of Bai Li''s identity... now Yu Heng hurriedly said: "Uncle Bai..." "Cough cough cough... No, just call me Baili, I don''t care about this..." Baili squatted on the ground now looking at Yu Heng''s speechless face. "That can''t work, you are the uncle of the teacher now, you don''t know, in the Purple Cloud Palace, those who do not respect the elders will be expelled from the teacher..." "Really? There is this rule of the Purple Cloud Palace?" "You...you haven''t memorized..." Yu Heng originally wanted to say how you came out without memorizing. You know, the first thing that a disciple of the Zixiao Palace does is to recite the door rules. There are hundreds of door rules...Fortunately, those who can get started are all at the genius level, so it''s easy to say. The disciple will only be released after he has memorized the door rules, and then he will officially become a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. If he can''t finish memorizing it, he is not allowed to come out. But this is only for ordinary disciples... Is Bai Li an ordinary disciple? Nima, have you seen anyone recruiting disciples, have you seen anyone recruiting junior disciples? After getting started, Bai Liyi directly became the brother of Dao Zixiao and Dao Ziyun, this Nima... So who is going to supervise Baili back door rules? Let Ziwei the Great? The old man Ziwei has only one rule of the door from beginning to end, that is, as long as he doesn''t deceive his master and destroys his ancestors, as long as he doesn''t do things harmful to the Zixiao Palace, he can toss about it anyway. As for the expulsion from the sect, the other disciples looked at the various clauses on the sect rules that they would be expelled from the sect if they didn''t agree with each other. It didn''t make any sense to Bai Li. Bai Li is the same as the real Zixiao and Ziyun, who can expel him from the teacher? Only Emperor Ziwei can do it... So now that Bai Li is in the Zixiao Palace, he is simply the uncle... All the way, regardless of whether it is young or old, Bai Li bows his head and calls him Master Uncle. Bai Li found the apprentice mode of Zixiao Palace very interesting. In general sects, the disciples are ladder-shaped. For example, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun are the highest level, then under them are the general elders, and under the elders are the hall masters, and under the hall masters are the ordinary disciples, but not only apprentices, apprentices will also accept apprentices, and there will be apprentices and grandchildren some type of. But Zixiao Palace doesn''t... There are only two generations in Zixiao Palace... to be precise, there are only two generations except for the Great Ziwei. The first generation is the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun, as well as many elder hall masters, and the other generation is the same regardless of age, no matter how early or late you start. I dont know if this model is good or bad, but its easier to manage. Because there are not many real uncles and uncle level figures, other disciples, no matter how old they are, are only like brothers and sisters, and things like bullying people based on their seniority rarely happen. But... all this was broken after Bai Li''s entry... The little uncle Bai Li is now in the Zixiao Palace, but he is a man of the world... This time, Baili entered as a cauldron, but in the end Baili almost completely wiped out the appraisal disciple plus the spirit of the cauldron. Bai Li''s assessment this time can be said to have created history and created a new peak. In a short time, no one may be able to surpass it... Because the general strength of good luck is not as strong as Baili, and the luck of strong is not as good as Baili...So this is the existence of a special bug. So from the day of entry to today, the discussion in everyone''s dialogue has not stopped. Therefore, Yuheng has naturally become the target of many people''s inquiries these days. At this moment, it was also shocked to see Bai Li Yuheng suddenly, but if he was asked to call Baili by his name as before, he categorically did not dare to do this. This is all within the scope of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor. That is to be expelled from the division. I, Yuheng, want to become a man standing on the top of Yufeng Mountain. How can I be expelled from the division? "Forget it, Master Uncle, just Master Uncle, tell me how is the dining hall in the Purple Heaven Palace..." When Bai Li spoke, Yu Heng was stunned there...what? What did Bai Li say? canteen? Originally, Yu Heng thought that Bai Li would let himself talk about the group of disciples in Zixiao Palace, but why did he get involved in the dining hall? "Are there any more famous dishes? Hurry, hurry...I can''t wait..." Bai Li pulled Yuheng towards the cafeteria, which reminded Yuheng of the first time he went to the martial arts field to learn Zi The image of Xiao Gong exercises. At that time, I seemed to be so impatient... But... Why is Bai Li different from himself... Don''t Bai Li want to learn the techniques of the Purple Heaven Palace? There are so many exercises in Zixiao Palace, and even many of them are at the level of ancient gods... The so-called ancient god-level exercises are simply those practiced by some deputy gods today, but most people don''t know the difference between a deputy **** and a right god, so they are still called ancient gods. If the old man Ziwei hadn''t told Baili himself and demonstrated it in the most straightforward way, it would be difficult for Baili to tell what is what! Moreover, although Bai Li''s cultivation base was not high, his realm was far from being comparable to this group of children, so those things of Emperor Ziwei could not be understood by ordinary people. "Uncle Bai...I...I don''t seem to remember..." Yu Heng even suspected that he had amnesia... The dishes in the cafeteria? Yu Heng has an impression But, what exactly is it...Im not right...Im a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, I came to the Zixiao Palace to learn the exercises...why do I want a canteen? The dishes... Yu Heng is about to cry... When most people enter the Zixiao Palace, they don''t forget to sleep and eat for the first time in order to learn the exercises... As a result, Bai Li... Baili came to the cafeteria... Is this going against the sky? Others don''t even come to the cafeteria because of the exercises...just deal with the two by yourself, after all, it is a great thing to get the teacher from the Zixiao Palace instructed. In addition, in the past two days, since the disciples had just started in the Zixiao Palace, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun would be able to give pointers to the disciples, so such opportunities are not every day. But...Bai Li came to ask about the food in the cafeteria...but Yu Heng understood after thinking about it...Bai Li is different from himself...His teacher is Ziwei the Great...for advice...the whole Zixiao Can Gong Zhe compare to him? So this person is more deadly than a human...Of course, Yuheng is still infinitely grateful to Baili. He can have this day. It can be said that it is all because of Baili. He completely lay down and entered the Zixiao Palace... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4228: The one beside Daming Lake? The rules of the Zixiao Palace are different from those of the sects that Bai Li was in before. In the past, for the sects that Bai Li knew about, the master usually selected his disciples, and the disciples who were generally novice were also selected by the elders or hall masters of all parties. But Zixiao Palace is different. Zixiao Palace doesn''t allow this to happen... All the disciples don''t have a fixed teacher, it feels like a university. Every day, the teacher in Zixiao Palace will set a schedule to teach, and then you can freely choose which teacher to listen to, or which teacher to study with. This is to let the disciples choose freely to study subjects. The teachers in Zixiao Palace are also different. Some are good at exercises, some are good at spells, some are good at archery, and they have everything anyway. Whatever you want to learn... Someone may ask, isn''t this a bit too sloppy? Can this disciple learn deeply? In fact, from another point of view, the people who come to the Zixiao Palace are all geniuses. Needless to say, their own learning ability is unnecessary. Similarly, they are not children anymore. In fact, they know much better than the teachers themselves. If teachers are asked to make their own learning plans for them, it is actually not as good as this model. Moreover, the Zixiao Palace has been passed down to this day, and the growth of the disciples has never been restricted. On the contrary, the disciples of the Zixiao Palace are still outstanding. In the past few days, Yu Heng has not chosen his main subject. He is still watching the professors of various teachers and wants to choose his favorite from them. Other sects are teachers who choose their disciples, and Zixiao Palace is a disciple who chooses teachers. But the one who chose the cafeteria... Baili was the only one. When Bai Li pulled Yuheng to the cafeteria, the person in charge at the cafeteria door greeted him immediately. This is not because the person in charge of the canteen is a licking dog...but because Baili came with the crystal pen. In the Purple Cloud Palace, this crystal pen is a sword of Shang Fang, and he definitely has the right to cut first and then play. . Even Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun would respectfully respect this crystal pen, because this crystal pen represents Emperor Ziwei. Not to mention it was in the Purple Cloud Palace, in the entire heaven realm, this crystal pen had a very powerful deterrent effect. The Great Emperor Ziwei gave the crystal pen to Baili not only to make it convenient for Baili to stay in the Zixiao Palace. In the future, Baili would always go out. After he went out, Baili could also have his own protection with the crystal pen. But the threat of the crystal pen to the cafeteria is really too great at this moment...so that when Baili came in, all the chefs in the back kitchen came out...This grand scene once made the restaurant into a state of discussion. "Who is this... so big..." "That''s... this won''t be the son of a powerful family..." "Aren''t you stupid, what power can make Zixiao Palace bow your head..." "I don''t know... You see this guy looks like a villain... Bah..." "Speak carefully...Speak carefully...Are you tired of your life..." Just as these disciples were discussing, a new disciple of the Zixiao Palace spoke: "He...he is our uncle. ..." "Huh? Uncle Master?" "Don''t talk nonsense... I know both uncles and uncles..." "You rookie, do you know who the uncle is?" The guy called the rookie sighed helplessly: "He is Baili!" Quiet... At this moment, the whole audience is quiet... Baili''s entry into Zixiao Palace, although many disciples have not seen Baili, they must have heard of Baili''s name. The entry directly became the uncle of the master, the man who was taken away by the ancestor...It can be said that Baili has become a legend in Zixiao Palace in the past few days, and many people even think that the next palace owner of Zixiao Palace may be Baili. Because the palace lords choice of ancestors has absolute right to speak. So when they heard that this was Baili, all of these disciples were so scared that their faces became pale...At the same time, they finally saw the crystal pen in Baili''s hand. For a while, the whole cafeteria was quiet...except for the sound of eating. , There is no other noise. "Little Master...Why did you come in person..." The fat man in charge of the restaurant is someone who makes it difficult for you to understand how reliable the Zixiao Palace recruiting standards are. Just looking at this figure made Bai Li wonder if he was able to get started because of his good craftsmanship, so he opened the back door. "Whose back door did you go into the Zixiao Palace? Is it from Zixiao or Ziyun?" Bai Li said... with endless arrogance in his tone... Zixiao...Ziyun...Even ordinary elders dare not call these two titles, and they usually use the names of Senior Brother Zixiao and Senior Brother Ziyun. But Baili speaks...but looking at the crystal pen in Baili''s hand, everyone is relieved...Who is the man with Shangfang''s precious pen... "Little Master Uncle laughed...I was second in the assessment that year..." "The second one became a cook? The first one was a gardener?" Bai Li couldn''t understand. "Ahem...Little Uncle, I''m actually quite good..." The cook may also be a little unconvinced. At this moment, he suddenly opened his forehead... Fuck... God level... Nima... White At this moment, I don''t know how to describe my heart... The cook of the Purple Cloud Palace is a god-level? "Ahem... well, I misunderstood, what is your specialty? Can you make crystal elbows? Is it well done?" Foodie Sanlian! "Water...Crystal elbow...none...never done..." Chef Xiaopang looked dumbfounded. "How can a chef who has never made crystal elbows be called a chef! You disappointed me too...chubby...you have to improve You have to learn, we are the Zixiao Palace , As a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, how can you not be a crystal elbow!" The disciples around Zixiao Palace: "?????" Does the door rule have this? The disciple of the Zixiao Palace must be able to make crystal elbows? "Little Master...My name is Xia Yuhe, not Xiaopang..." "What? Xia Yuhe... the one beside Daming Lake?" "Wh...what..." Little fat Xia Yuhe has a face right now, I really don''t understand you, little uncle... "Cough cough... I''ll be honest, Xiao Pang is a good name, really don''t call Xia Yuhe, I''m afraid in the future, old man Ziwei will think you take advantage of him and kill you..." "I really don''t understand what you said, Xiaopang..." Xiaopang is about to cry now...I am also a disciple of the previous generations... According to the routine, I should call myself senior Yes... but now he became his own little uncle... But after looking at the crystal pen, Xiao Pang was convinced... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4229: Yan Shixiang It''s not that Bai Li can''t remember Xiaopang''s name, it''s because Xiaopang''s name is too magical, so directly calling Xiaopang makes Baili more comfortable. Zixiao Palace did not specially hire any cook from outside, and all the chefs in Zixiao Palace are now part-time disciples of Zixiao Palace. It seems that a genius is a genius in all aspects, including cooking. Baili walked in the cafeteria all the way, picking up some displayed things, and the taste was very good. What is most satisfying to Baili is that there is not an aunt in the cafeteria of Zixiao Palace who controls the amount of dishes like a university cafeteria. It is actually open, and it is in the form of a buffet, and Baili I asked Xiaopang, it turned out to be a full-time supply... In this regard, Bai Li would like to know whether Xiaopang came to Zixiao Palace to learn the exercises or...cooking? If Nima is cooking here all-day, what about Zixiao Palace and New Oriental Branch? In fact, this is really too much. The canteen of the Zixiao Palace is said to be all-day. In fact, it does not require the cooks to stay here all day. Most of the time, the disciples of the Zixiao Palace We still follow the food order very much. In addition, Xiaopang, as a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, works as a part-time cook here, and can also get reward resources that other disciples cannot get. If you use these resources, the time Xiaopang usually spends will not be wasted. On the contrary, there can be faster progress. Of course, Baili doesn''t need to know these things, because Baili only cares about one thing at this time...that is the crystal elbow. Yuheng didnt know where he found a piece of cloth. At this moment, he tried hard to cover his face with this piece of cloth, because he felt it was really embarrassing...Have you ever seen a beginner disciple go there for the first time? The martial arts field came to the cafeteria... And Bai Li is not an ordinary beginner disciple... Under normal circumstances, the back kitchen of the canteen of the Zixiao Palace is not allowed to enter casually, but the appearance of Baili today obviously cannot be connected with the ordinary two words. Seeing that there is no crystal pen in Baili''s hand, I have passed by and even met two hall masters who respectfully salute Baili... Just kidding, this thing in Bailis hands is like Im here...No...its like the ancestors presence. In this case, even if someone is unhappy with Baili, they dare not say a word, otherwise they will suffer. It must be yourself. Of course, they must have a discussion behind them. How can this Baili be so regarded by the ancestors. They couldn''t see anything good about Baili because their realm was too low, but the Great Emperor Ziwei could see the extraordinary in Baili at a glance. Let''s put it this way, Bai Li''s cultivation is really nothing to the current heavenly realm, but this is judged by people who are in the heavenly realm. What if it is the human world? The emperor Ziwei naturally knew what was going on in the human world. After the three realms were cut off, the human world was arguably the most difficult place, where he could cultivate to the level of Baili. If placed in the heaven, Baili would be at least A sub-god or even a righteous god-level existence. And this is not Bai Lis greatest advantage. Bai Lis greatest advantage now is the soul blood on his body. From the beginning to the end, Emperor Ziwei never asked about the soul blood on Bai Lis body, but he knew that Baili had gathered the people. Divine soul blood can be said to have unlimited potential, as long as Bai Li cultivates slowly, it is not impossible to surpass him one day. Such a Baili with infinite possibilities, Ziwei the Great naturally cannot easily let go... Now Baili is a rootless duckweed, and what the Ziwei Great has to do is to become his backer before Baili grows up. With the patron of Ziwei the Great, Baili will surely grow extremely fast in the future, and when Baili really grows up, then it will be a great help for Zixiao Palace. That''s why Emperor Ziwei had such a fancy to Baili. A future may surpass his own existence, but now he has the opportunity to stay in the Purple Cloud Palace. I believe anyone will do this kind of business. Therefore, at this moment Baili doesn''t care about how to be a demon in Zixiao Palace, the Great Emperor Ziwei will definitely be the one for Baili. Xiaopang has a feeling of being a dog...because he really can''t make crystal elbows...but he can''t stand Baili teaching himself... After telling Xiaopang about the process of making the crystal elbow three times in a row, Xiaopang finally said that he had learned... No way, if you want to have such an uncle, you have to learn too. "Huh! What kind of system!" A very discordant voice came from a distance while communicating with Xiaopang on the crystal elbow. Bai Li turned his head to look, and saw an old man with a gray beard looking over here with a very unfriendly look. Seeing the provocation in the old man''s eyes, Bai Li became angry on the spot... and then chose to ignore the old guy. Are you kidding me? Can I have a general knowledge of these old men with a crystal pen in my hand? The old man was also taken aback when he saw Bai Li chose to ignore him. To be honest, as the master of the precept hall, Yan Shixiang''s status can be said to be very high. In the past few days, he had also heard about Baili. At first, he was very curious about what Baili was and how capable he could make his ancestors so fancy. But Yan Shixiang was greatly disappointed when he encountered it in this cafeteria today. He thought he was a super genius, but he never expected that he was a little guy who wasted so much time to eat. And it''s simply capricious! So Yan Shixiang was very upset He also wanted to warn Baili when he spoke. According to his guess, at Bai Li''s age, with the crystal pen of his ancestor in his hand, he must come up to reason with him at this moment. After all, young people...young frivolous. But when he spoke, he found that Bai Li hadnt taken any action except for a glance at himself. When he saw this, Yan Shixiang was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that the young man in front of him was something wrong. It''s unusual. You know, it is understandable that young people are young and frivolous, but holding the crystal pen of the ancestor can suppress their own heart at this time. This is not something ordinary people can do. But Yan Shixiang is also curious, what exactly does this Baili have? At this moment Baili did not move, Yan Shixiang moved, and saw him stand up and walk next to Baili. First he held his fist slightly towards Baili, but it was not the dialogue he held, but the crystal pen in Baili''s hand. After the salute, Yan Shixiang spoke slowly: "Your Excellency, Junior Brother Bai Libai?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4230: Teaching at the dojo Yan Shixiang walked in front of Baili at this time. In fact, the matter of getting started in Baili in the past two days can be talked about in Zixiao Palace. After all, there has never been such a situation in the past years when the disciples of Zixiao Palace have been recruited. Real Ziyun and Real Zixiao are better. After all, they are on the scene, and they can still have some eyebrows about some things. But the other brothers really couldn''t understand it. Yan Shixiang has not known how many senior brothers complained these days. Recruiting disciples can actually recruit a junior? Isn''t this a joke? Now that the news has spread outside, it is said that the group of virtual children on the Taixu Palace have publicly laughed at Zixiao Palace... Say that Zixiao''s palace guards are not complete, when will you recruit yourself an ancestor? What you say is annoying and not annoying... And the most exaggerated thing is what the group of Xuzi from Taixu Palace said... Therefore, the upper and lower hall masters of the Zixiao Palace are now waiting for an explanation, but the ancestors have no explanation at all... but they dare not blame the ancestors, naturally they will not be too friendly to Baili. Maybe this is the reason why the old man Ziwei gave the crystal pen to Baili. Today, if Bai Li did not hold a crystal pen in his hand, it is estimated that Yan Shixiang would not have this attitude. After all, he would have said the past even if he really punished Bai Li. After all, in name, Bai Li would also call him. Brother. "Your Excellency is Junior Brother Bai Li?" Although Yan Shixiang seems to have good manners, Bai Li is not a fool. It can be seen that the etiquette of others is done to the crystal pen, not to himself. So people still think that they are very upset. "Your Excellency, who?" Bai Li did not choose to get up, but just sat there and looked up at Yan Shixiang slightly. "Huh! There are no rules! Don''t you even know the door rules of the Zixiao Palace? Don''t you need to salute when you see the brother?" Yan Shixiang is the strictest in the Zixiao Palace on weekdays, and this time itself This is especially true when you are unhappy. "Door rules? I don''t understand the door rules that Senior Brother Yan said, but when I got this pen, someone told me that you don''t need to follow those door rules or anything!" Bai Li did not explode because of Yan Shixiang. The powerful momentum that came out was scared. Has Bai Li, who is stronger than Yan Shixiang, seen less? Just kidding...Although Yan Shixiang is very strong, Bai Li firmly believes that this guy will definitely not dare to shoot himself here, unless he is tired of living. Zixiao Palace does not forbid competitions or challenges between disciples, but as the head of the criminal law of Zixiao Palace, Yan Shixiang, there are certain things you can''t mess around with. "You..." Yan Shixiang was so angry that he only said one word for you, but he also knew that there was no point in arguing with Baili on some things. At this moment, Yan Shixiang let out a sigh of relief, and then said. : "Bai Li, as the uncle, you have a noble status in Zixiao Palace, why bother to make things difficult for disciples here?" Damn it! Which one of your eyes saw me making things difficult for my disciples? Bai Li really couldn''t help but want to spit at this moment... I just wanted to eat a crystal elbow, so I asked who to offend whom? But Bai Li hadnt spoken yet, so I heard Yan Shixiang speak again: "And as the uncle, you should point out your disciples. There are no idlers in Zixiao Palace. Every senior brother must teach his disciples. I dont know that Senior Brother Bai prepares. What is the professor disciple?" Naturally, Bai Li knew about the professor and disciples of the Zixiao Palace. Yuheng told Baili that the professor and disciples of the Zixiao Palace were very similar to the lecture hall of a university. And there are no major courses here, so disciples are free to take any courses. The elders of the Zixiao Palace will open and teach at regular intervals to answer questions for the disciples. According to normal routines, since Bai Li is the younger brother of Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun, he is naturally in this rank. After all, even the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao are the same as the other brothers and sisters, and classes must start at a fixed time. It''s not that your status is noble, so you don''t have to teach disciples. On the contrary, this rule was handed down by the ancestors of the Zixiao Palace. Even the suzerain must start to teach. In many denominations, the suzerain accepts a few elite disciples, and then only teaches their own disciples. In fact, this is a very second practice. Bai Li thought this was wrong before. They are all disciples of his own sect, and they are all disciples of the future. Why should I divide your disciples into my disciples? This kind of problem does not occur in Zixiao Palace. In Zixiao Palace, there is no disciple of whom, only some special secrets you can''t learn. For example, before Ziyun Zhenren wanted to accept Baili as a closed disciple, if Baili really became the closed disciple of Ziyun Zhenren, then under normal circumstances he also needs to learn like other disciples, but Baili can learn. To some of the secret methods of the real Ziyun. After all, everyone must be a bit unique, and these unique skills are generally not easily passed on. In Zixiao Palace, except for the ancestors, everyone else must start teaching. At this moment, Yan Shixiang used this to say that there was nothing wrong with it. As an uncle, you always have to teach your disciples something...otherwise, are you an uncle who can do it yourself? But in Yan Shixiang''s view, Bai Li is just a beginner disciple, how many things can he have? Let Bai Li teach the disciples? Isn''t that making Bai Li a joke? So Yan Shixiang is giving Baili a trick. If you say that you don''t teach Baili today, then Yan Shixiang can directly point to your face and say that you can''t even teach a disciple. Are you still arrogant as a hammer? But if Baili preached, it would be better...How can you Bailihe? A beginner disciple, why do you teach others? When your dojo does not even have a disciple, you will be asked if you are ashamed? So this is giving Baili his power... Bai Li naturally heard the meaning of Yan Shixiangs words At this moment, Bai Li squinted his eyes and watched Yan Shixiang and then slowly said: "Teaching disciples this kind of thing is an uncle. , I naturally want to do it, but I dont know when my dojo will be there?" Bai Li spoke, and Yu Heng on the side wanted to pull Bai Li, but Yan Shixiang was there, so he didn''t dare... Yan Shixiang, as the master of the precepts, was originally the strictest... As a junior, its okay to spray Yan Shixiang with him, how can he Yuheng... So when Baili uttered these words, Yuheng could only sigh helplessly, and secretly said that Baili was fooled... There are so many famous teachers in the Zixiao Palace, if you go to teach in vain, isn''t that insulting yourself? Yan Shixiang just wants you to take your own shame... In Yuheng''s view, Bai Li is really impulsive this time... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4231: Crystal pen The disciples of the Zixiao Palace do not have a fixed master, and this teaching mode can be said to be unique to the Zixiao Palace. Compared with those fixed mentors and apprentices, Zixiao Palace believed that this would allow the disciples to learn more. Of course, there are also many people who think that this method of the Zixiao Palace is simply greedy, but the strength of the Zixiao Palace is there. If you want to refute the Zixiao Palace, you must first surpass the Zixiao Palace in strength to be qualified. . However, a teaching model like Zixiao Palace actually has huge benefits. There is a phenomenon in many sects. The master leads the way to practice. This is not a joke. This is the actual situation of many sects. The master will recruit one or two of his own closed disciples, and then go to teach these closed disciples mainly. As for the remaining disciples, it depends on the mood to teach. If you have time to be in a good mood, teach you more. If you dont have time, its up to you to understand it. This situation is common in various sects, so many sects even have core disciples that are countless times stronger than ordinary disciples. Using the best resources, and then having the best teachers to teach, this is a core training method, but in this way, many ordinary disciples are even given up. Bai Li had learned before that some disciples were even released out for business and other things. Baili didn''t think about this at the time, but now it''s a bit unbelievable to think about it. If it is a small sect, the resources of disciples are limited, and the disciples finally recruited don''t dare to fully guarantee the quality. In the end, it is normal for those who do not learn well to go out. But many big sects even have such a situation, which is puzzling. Take the Zixiao Palace in front of you as an example. The disciples recruited by the Zixiao Palace asked if a genius is a genius? This is definitely a peerless genius from all sides. Why is someone who is originally a genius and becomes a mediocre after entering your school? This kind of thing happened in the previous sects... All kinds of geniuses entered the sect, but in the end there were very few disciples who could really cultivate, and most disciples even ended up miserably. Baili had never thought about the problem of the teaching model before. But today, after knowing about the Zixiao Palace and referring to the situation of the Zixiao Palace disciples, Bai Li finally understood that this seemingly greedy way of chewing is actually for the disciples. The perfect choice opportunity. Master does not choose disciples, but disciples choose master. If you teach well, I will learn more from you. If you dont teach well, Im sorry, I dont like you. I dont want to learn from you. I do. Other places to study. This way of learning avoids the situation of ordinary sects, where the disciple doesn''t like the master or the master doesn''t like a certain disciple, and in the end the disciple can''t learn anything, and the master doesn''t bother to care about such a disciple. Therefore, in the Zixiao Palace, teaching disciples, not only the disciples, but also an evaluation of the master. Its very simple. Every day in the Zixiao Palace, a teacher opens the dojo to teach various exercises, and every dojo will have disciples to listen to the lectures and learn. Then, whoever has more people in the dojo and who has less people is right. A kind of assessment by the master. No matter how much you brag about yourself, if you have no disciples when you start the class, then you will fail. The same thing is taught. The people on your side can''t get in in twos and threes... Just ask who is better and who is worse at a glance. And this teaching at the dojo is not that simple...Bai Li actually agreed to this at this time, which made Yu Heng want to open his mouth and hold Bai Li several times. But Yuheng is not a fool. He knows that he is not qualified to speak by himself at this time. If he speaks at this time, then it is estimated that Yan Shixiang can cry against himself in the future... "It''s easy to talk about things in the dojo, what does Junior Brother Bai plan to teach?" Yan Shixiang was happy at this time. He was just afraid that Baili would reject him. After all, Baili didn''t have a long time to get started. If Baili directly said that I was not interested in the dojo, although Yan Shixiang could use some words to attack Baili, he still failed to achieve his goal. But Yan Shixiang never dreamed that this Baili would be so stupid, he dared to climb up the pole after just saying a few words. Dojo! So, is it that you, a little guy who is just getting started, is qualified to go...No... Is it that a little guy who is just getting started is qualified to sit? Even you, Bai Li, are just getting started, so what do you ask Professor Bis disciples? How did the professor disciple eat the crystal elbow just now? On this, Yan Shixiang feels that Bai Li is definitely a master. But now that Bai Li is going to open the dojo, Yan Shixiang is naturally happy...It''s not bad for Bai Li to be ashamed... A little guy who has just started, although he has received the care of his ancestors, he still needs to let this little guy know that he still has to be polite to his seniors in the Purple Cloud Palace and know how to behave. Baili has experienced so much, how could Baili not know what Yan Shixiang thought at this time? However, Bai Li did not choose to retreat, because Bai Li knew very well that if he wanted to stand firm in the Zixiao Palace, he could not rely on the old man Ziwei and the crystal pen in his hand. This crystal pen is a protective umbrella, but it is not for Bailis tortoise shell. Baili needs to use him to protect himself to get the respect he deserves, but Baili cannot hide behind this crystal pen forever, otherwise it will only become purple The laughing stock of Xiaogong. Why did the old man Ziwei let himself out for a walk? In fact, the old man Ziwei wanted to see if he had the ability to gain a foothold in Zixiao Palace. The old man Ziwei gave himself this crystal pen, and he can say that he is a starter...No...just pretend at the beginning. In this case, if he can''t stand firm in the Zixiao Palace, then he is really trash. . So at this moment, even if he knows that Yan Shixiang wants to disarm himself ~ www.novelhall.com~ Baili can only face the difficulties. You want to give me power, right? I really want to give you power. "As for my dojo, don''t you know how to teach archery?" Bai Li spoke slowly now. Yan Shixiang almost laughed when he heard Bai Li''s words. Archery...Yes, he heard that Baili''s archery seems to have been revealed once during the assessment, but Yan Shixiang didn''t really care about it. Just kidding, although the archery that Bai Li showed at the time was very strong, don''t forget that what Bai Li faced was just a group of little guys. Even if he was strong, he was just against those little guys. But in Zixiao Palace, there are as many as three masters who teach archery... Bai Li wants to teach archery right now, isn''t he insulting himself? So Yan Shixiang nodded very happily at this moment, and said that he would find the best dojo for Baili and give Baili the best time to teach... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4232: Cold moon Yan Shixiang was very happy when he left. People who didn''t know really thought he and Bai Li were brothers. But Yuheng and Baili have sad faces... Of course, the two are different in their sadness. Yu Heng is sad because he knows that Yan Shixiang looks cheerful, but this smiling tiger must have made Bai Li not come to stage. This time Bai Li''s promise to this dojo was simply a self-inflicted behavior. What a shame Baili would be if there were no disciples at that time. Do you want to cheer Baili? But the course I''m listening to recently can''t be interrupted... If I interrupted, it would be troublesome to think about connecting it again. So Yuheng is frowning right now... Bai Li is also very sad, but what Bai Li is sad is the crystal elbow in front of him. The chubby crystal elbow is not a problem in terms of color, but it tastes...if you say it is unpalatable, it is not...but it just doesn''t feel right. Anyway, it couldn''t reach the taste in Bai Li''s heart. Yu Heng looked up at Bai Li''s frown now, thinking that you finally know that you are sad now... I knew why I was so angry just now... But just when Yuheng was going to persuade Baili to be ashamed. Anyway, when you just started and there was nothing, Baili spoke first: "This elbow, isn''t there no pepper?" Yuheng: "???" Xiaopang: "???" When is this special... You asked me if I put pepper? Are you a normal person? Xiaopang was speechless at the moment. When he came out, after hearing about Baili and Yan Shixiang, he was also worried for Baili. After all, Baili had strict requirements, but Baili taught him this crystal elbow. way of doing. Xiaopang is the kind of chef who naturally likes to be a chef, so he is very happy to get a new dish, and now that he knows what happened to Baili, Xiaopang also feels a little sad for Baili. But when I was so sad here, this one actually asked about his pepper... Uncle... You are really uncle... Shouldn''t you think about the dojo at this time? Shouldn''t you pull people? Shouldn''t you tell us people that we should go to your dojo to join in...what the **** do you say that pepper is? Yuheng is going crazy now...Don''t you know what shame is Baili? You know, when your dojo opens and there is no one, how will you deal with yourself? How is your face! At that time, even if you are holding the crystal pen of your ancestors, everyone will be respectful and respectful to you, but secretly they will say that you are not a shit... So this is a matter of your face...do you not have this face anymore? Are you here to tell me about pepper? "Uncle Master...I...I forgot..." Little Fatty finally said tremblingly after seeing Bai Li''s serious look. "As a cook, how can I forget... I think your attitude is problematic..." Bai Li looked at Xiaopang very angrily at this time, and he looked really angry. And Xiaopang feels that this anger is not because of the dojo thing, purely because of the pepper... What kind of strange thing is this Uncle Master... It''s all about this time, you are still angry with me because of the pepper... After getting the assurance from Xiaopang that he would improve in the future, and continuing to improve, Bai Li finally let Xiaopang go... However, Yan Shixiang also used facts to tell everyone how efficient he is as the master of the commandment hall. Just when Baili walked out of the cafeteria, someone from the Discipline Hall found Baili. "See Uncle Bai, this is what Uncle Yan asked his disciple to send to you..." The disciple who came to deliver the things respectfully saluted Baili. At this time, what he sent was a token. Baili reached out and took the token from this disciple. Starting with the token, Baili flicked slightly, and the information on the token was revealed. . "Yushui Dojo!" Yu Heng couldn''t help but breathe in air when he saw the dojo that Yan Shixiang had applied for for Baili. You know, although there are countless dojos in the Purple Cloud Palace, these dojos are also divided into levels. Among them, the Qingtian Taoist Temple used by the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun is the most ambitious and the most advanced, because whenever these two teach, the disciples of the entire Zixiao Palace will come to listen to the class. So the small dojo can''t sit down at all. And further down is the Jade Water Dojo and the Yujin Dojo. Although these two dojos are not as grand as the Qingtian Dojo, they are also among the best in the entire Zixiao Palace. Generally, the teachers who teach here must be very high-status existences in the Purple Cloud Palace. For example, Yan Shixiang, he used the Yushui Dojo, but today Yan Shixiang arranged Baili in the Yushui Dojo, and he still gave up his time to Baili? This is simply incredible. But in the same way, Yu Heng also understood that Yan Shixiang''s approach was to embarrass Bai Li. Can''t you do it for nothing? Yes, I''ll give you a small dojo. By the time there is no one, it will not be too shameful, but the Yushui Dojo will be different. If there is no one in this one of the best dojo, then it will not be ashamed, it will be a face-slap. But Yuheng glanced at the schedule of the dojo, and his face paled even more. "Bai... Uncle Master... You spend time with Master Leng Yue... Isn''t this not so good..." "Master Leng Yue? Who?" Bai Li doesn''t know Master Leng Yue, because most disciples will have an initiation ceremony after they get started, and then they have to get to know the elders of the sect give red envelopes Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! But there is no one in Baili...The only one who can be Baili''s elder is the Great Ziwei. "Master Leng Yue is the first person in Zixiao Palace''s archery... It is said that... it is said that the strength is comparable to that of Mr. Dagushan Yunye. Every time Master Leng Yue opens the dojo, there is a sea of ??people... " Yu Heng knew that this time Yan Shixiang really aimed specifically at Bai Li. Bai Lis archery skills are very strong. Before Yuheng knew that if it is placed in a small dojo and avoids Master Leng Yue, Maybe there will be disciples to listen to... But now in Yushui Daochang, and at the same time as Master Leng Yue, this... isn''t it self-inflicted? But now its useless to say anything, because when the token and the dojo are arranged, all the disciples will receive the same message. If you change it in vain at this time, it will be really embarrassing and thrown at your grandmas house... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4233: Talk a lot The disciples of Zixiao Palace, everyone has a disciple order. This disciple order is not only a proof of identity, but also a summons order, and various information from the Purple Cloud Palace will also be displayed on it. It''s like now, many disciples have received the schedule of the nearest dojo, and all of them have come up with disciple orders to look at the specific content. "Master Wuhui is in the Xiaolongtan Dojo. I made the breakthrough last time by listening to Master Wuhui''s Xianglong Jiuyao. This time I must listen to it." "Wow... Master Yankong actually opened the dojo this time... Last time I listened to my thoughts! I have to go..." "Master Mo Feng has also opened the dojo..." "Uncle Xu also opened..." At this moment, when many disciples watched the opening of the dojo they wanted to learn, they were all very excited. "Master Leng Yue...wow... Master Leng Yue opened the dojo..." "Where... I haven''t seen it so..." "At the Ziyu Dojo!" "I found it... Master Leng Yue hasn''t opened the dojo for a long time..." "I heard that Master Leng Yue broke through last month... Now that I open the dojo again, there must be a new lesson..." "I''m going... I''m going... I must go this time... Last time I missed Master Leng Yue''s dojo because time was too late..." "I also went to... Master Leng Yue''s dojo has heard that there are often breakthroughs. This time is an opportunity..." "I''ve been there once, and Master Leng Yues understanding of shooting has reached a state where one can understand everything. I heard that many people go to the dojo of Master Leng Yue not just to learn shooting, but also from Leng Yue. Uncle Master''s shooting skills understood something else." "I''ve heard of it too!" "But we have to be careful. The Ziyu Dojo is not very big. This time Master Leng Yue opened the dojo. If we are late, there will be no place to inquire." The dojo of the Zixiao Palace is divided into two areas. The first area is called the inquiry area. This area is very small. Under normal circumstances, there will not be a lot of people sitting, but this area is a dream of many people, because in this area The disciple is qualified to ask the dojo teacher questions. In many cases, it is much better to ask a question directly than just listening. However, the inquiry area is very small, so it is not easy to grab these positions under normal circumstances, and there is no occupation of seats in the Purple Cloud Palace. Entry is only allowed when the dojo is open, and it is not allowed to occupy seats in advance. As a result, it is more difficult to enter the inquiry area. "That''s right, why is Master Leng Yue''s dojo in Ziyu Dojo? Last time I remembered that Master Leng Yue''s dojo was in Yushui Dojo!" "Yu Shui Daochang has a class from Master Yan. Of course Master Leng Yue cannot be in Yushui Daochang." "No... Look... Yushui Daochang is not Master Yan''s class..." "What? Let me see..." "Fuck... Baili? Who is this..." "Bai Li, you don''t even know... it''s the man of the past few days... the disciple who has just started, has become our uncle..." "Don''t make trouble... Why did he run into the dojo..." "Who can explain...Why did he go to Yushui Daochang?" "I don''t know... Isn''t this a nonsense? Isn''t he a disciple who just started? Although it is our uncle, is it too weird to let him go to the dojo?" "This is too..." A group of disciples of the Zixiao Palace looked at Baili who occupied the Yushui Daochang at this time. They were all speechless... and when they saw that what Baili was going to teach was also archery, they immediately began to chant to Master Leng Yue. It''s not flat. "Why... Although this Baili is Master Uncle, he can''t give him the Yushui Daochang just because he is special." "Senior brother, be careful..." "What did you say cautiously... When did the Purple Heaven Palace not allow you to speak!" "That''s right! The uncle''s teaching is not good, are there few things being sprayed by disciples?" What this disciple said is really good. In the Purple Cloud Palace, there have been many times in the dojo. The uncle who the disciple stood up and asked was speechless, and if this happens, the disciple will spray you and you can only Consider yourself ashamed. As a professor''s teacher, you can''t even answer your disciple''s questions. Isn''t that right? But now these disciples saw that Master Leng Yue only occupied the second-level dojo, the Ziyu Dojo, but Baili directly occupied the Yushui Dojo, one of the best dojos, how could this not make them angry. How can this Bailihede? The same teaches archery, how can his archery compare to Master Leng Yue? "Oh... you don''t know... I saw this little uncle today... It is said that he is holding the crystal pen of the ancestor..." "What? The ancestor''s crystal pen is in his hand..." "That makes sense... This guy must have used the ancestor''s crystal pen to get this Jade Water Dojo!" "Huh! This method is really not clean!" "Is there any way...I have an ancestor''s crystal pen, cut it first and then play it, don''t you know, what do you dare to say..." "Is this guy stealing the ancestor''s crystal pen!" "Don''t be so nonsense, steal something from your ancestors and let me see. It''s funny here..." "Why did the ancestors fancy this Baili so much..." "Who knows..." "Huh! We can''t say it, but we are equally dissatisfied... This time we all go to Master Leng Yue''s class, and no one is allowed to go to the Yushui Daochang!" "It''s also for you. He is a disciple who is just getting started. It is said that he is not as strong as you and me. He still wants to teach us? Isn''t this a joke? That''s why the fool went to Yushui Dojo..." "Just...None of us go to www.novelhall.com~ to see how this guy steps down..." A group of disciples of the Zixiao Palace, this kind of thing is happening everywhere in the Zixiao Palace, and even Yu Heng has received warnings from his senior brothers... because Yuheng and Bai Li entered the Zixiao Palace together. Many people know it, so these senior brothers warned Yu Heng not to cheer Baili... This made Yu Heng smile... It seems that this time Bai Li is really going to be ashamed of his grandmother''s house. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! But there is no way. This is because Yan Shixiang made it clear to target Bai Li, so Bai Li has no choice this time...to open the dojo with Master Leng Yue, and still occupy one of the best dojos. In contrast, Who can be convinced? So in Yu Heng''s view, Bai Li''s appointment this time is to be planted... and as a young disciple, the only thing that Yu Heng can do is to pray silently for Bai Li in his heart... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4234: Unprepared The entire Zixiao Palace knew about Baili. The effect can be said to be sensational... Of course, this sensation is everyone wondering, how can Bai Lita teach at Yushui Daochang! However, some things are afraid of comparison, which means that Yan Shixiang''s level is very high. If Yan Shixiang only arranged a Yushui Dojo for Baili, then many people might be wondering why Baili gave a lecture at the Yushui Dojo, and instead would go to the Yushui Dojo for a visit. But Yan Shixiang was also afraid that he would be self-defeating, so he used a double insurance. Bai Li said it himself, he wants to talk about archery... just kidding, who is the strongest archery in Zixiao Palace? That was naturally Junior Brother Leng Yue, and Yan Shixiang, who was in charge of managing the dojo, received the most requests for Junior Brother Leng Yue to give lectures. However, Leng Yue has such a temperament. He seldom wants to give lectures at the dojo on weekdays, so that the more he is like this, the more disciples in the Zixiao Palace want to listen to Master Leng Yue''s lessons. But this time, Yan Shixiang carefully arranged...Leng Yue and Baili crashed into the car, so would anyone still attend Baili''s class? Unless this person is a fool. Therefore, in Yan Shixiang''s view, this is absolutely foolproof. "Are you going to open the dojo?" When he saw Baili coming back, the old man Ziwei who was drinking tea lying on the clouds spoke in the most comfortable position. He raised his head and glanced at the old man Ziwei, and said in secret, this is the life of the retired old man... "Yeah...what''s the matter? Are you going to attend the class?" Baili glanced at Emperor Ziwei. Although he had never seen Emperor Ziwei making a shot, Bai Li can be sure that his archery is definitely not as good as Emperor Ziwei. of. In fact, after reaching the level of Ziwei, there is no longer any good at it. This is the principle that one method can be used for all things. Bai Li dare to say that even if the Great Emperor Ziwei has never used a bow and arrow, as long as it is given to him and let him study it for a while, he even has the ability to defeat himself. Does this sound a bit like Xiahoukui? It''s not that Ziwei is like Xiahoukui, but Xiahoukui is like a god! This sounds a bit scary, but it''s not scary when you think about it, because everything can happen in this world. Maybe Xiahoukui has not reached the power, but the realm is already an ancient god? Although this sounds like there is no basis at all, and it seems impossible, it cannot be said that it will not happen at all. The old man Ziwei almost choked on Bai Li''s words. Go to the class by yourself...Where is the self-confidence of this brat? Go to class by yourself... "Ahem... You have to teach with that little guy Leng Yue for a time, you are not afraid that there will be no disciples by then?" The old man Ziwei adjusted his emotions and said again. "What''s so terrible about this...I don''t need to talk about it if I don''t go there then... Don''t worry!" Bai Li looked like what you want to say. And Bai Li''s answer directly caused the old man Ziwei to crash... Is it because what I said is not clear enough? Or is there any deviation in your understanding? Or is there any deviation in Bai Li''s ability to understand? Normally, shouldn''t Bai Li be ashamed of having too few disciples? Pay attention to the official account: book fan base, pay cash and coins when you follow! But Bai Li... why is there no shame at all? And what the **** can you say so shameful? In fact, what the old man Ziwei didn''t know was that Bai Lida didn''t really want to start lectures at the dojo at the beginning. Later, it was only because Yan Shixiang said that everyone else would open it, so Baili agreed. As for the number of disciples coming? Baili never considered it, nor wanted to fight for it. what? You say it''s a shame that no one comes? What''s the shame of this? Just ask Bai Li has done less shame? When did Bai Li really care? So this is when the embarrassment is at its extreme. When you dont feel embarrassed yourself, in fact, its someone else. The old man Ziwei looked at Baili carefully for a while, and made sure that Baili was not tantrums, but when he really thought so, the old man Ziwei was really convinced, because even at his realm, he was still competitive. Heart, but Bai Li... From this point of view, Ziwei felt that he was really inferior to Bai Li. Nima...Before the old man Ziwei also said, will Bai Li come to him because of this time? If Bai Li really came to him, should he help Bai Li? But where is your identity, is it a bit too much to help Baili by yourself? But if you don''t help, isn''t it a bit bad for Baili to be treated like this? Anyway, the old man Ziwei also feels a headache. But now Baili tells old man Ziwei that your previous headaches are all clouds...You think too much by yourself...I never thought about that much... In fact, the same is true. Baili didn''t really feel that there was any problem because there might be no one coming. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that it would be a good thing if no disciple came this time...Because if no one came, it would prove that he was not suitable for teaching others. In this way, whether it is Yan Shixiang in the future... Other people are good, so they won''t be mentioning this to myself. Originally, Baili was a very lazy person. If it werent for going out to look for food, Baili could actually lie down on the side of Ziwei the Great for a few months without moving... So these three months were originally for Baili to rest As for lectures... Baili was driven by a duck. After all, Emperor Ziwei treated himself very well. He is also a member of the Zixiao Palace. Everyone else needs to teach, so naturally he needs to teach... What Bai Li thinks is very simple...thats why he accepts it. As for whether someone will come, this is not in Bai Lis consideration at all. Therefore, this time Yan Shixiang is really the one who counts all the organs. In the end, it may be nothing. what He feels that his calculations can hit Baili, as everyone knows, Baili doesn''t care at all... I haven''t thought about how to beat you from the beginning, so I have long been invincible. I rested here for a night at the old man Ziwei, and the next day Baili was called by the old man Ziwei... "Have you forgotten that you are going to give a lecture on the dojo today..." The old man Ziwei looked at the hazy Baili and was speechless for a while... Other people would usually prepare a day in advance to give lectures on the dojo... But Baili... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4235: Broken can The old man Ziwei was really convinced about the practice of breaking the can in Baili. Now the old man Ziwei really knows, is Baili so special that he really doesn''t care... When Baili said he didn''t care, the old man Ziwei still felt that this was Baili trying to find a step for himself? After all, there is a high probability that Baili will not have any disciples to attend the class. Originally, the old man Ziwei thought that after this incident, he asked Zixiao and Ziyun to warn Yan Shixiang that he would not trouble Baili in the future, and this incident would have passed. But what Ziwei never expected is that he really missed it... Someone else gave lectures at the dojo and started preparations from the first day. After all, the disciples of Zixiao Palace are not easy to fool. On the contrary, there are often situations where disciples ask the teacher who is giving lectures to be speechless. If such a situation occurs, it would be really ashamed to be thrown at the grandmother''s house, which is even more ashamed than no one to attend the class. Therefore, teachers must prepare in advance to deal with any emergencies. But Baili is better... After coming back yesterday, Baili immediately started to sleep. It was true that he would sleep till dawn... He didn''t have any plans to prepare lessons... This is not the most excessive, the most excessive is that if it were not for the old man Ziwei to wake up Baili, Baili might become the first in Zixiao Palace to give lectures at the dojo, but he had slept but never even went to the dojo. teacher So the old man Ziwei almost slipped Baili right now and called him up. "Didn''t you tell me... There will be no disciples going anyway... It doesn''t matter if I go or not..." Ziwei: "..." Nima...Is this the limit of breaking cans? Anyway, no disciples will go there? So I''m not going anymore? What''s this... can you be more shameless? The old man Ziwei wanted to know if Bai Li''s cultivation is so lazy. But no matter what Baili said, he was finally picked up by the old man Ziwei. It is the right of the disciples to go or not. Even if you are in the dojo for a day without any disciples going there, it is shameful, but Once the dojo is opened, if your teacher doesn''t go there, it will be a big deal. It appeared once many years ago, but the situation at that time was different from that of Baili. The teacher was late because he remembered the time incorrectly. But just being late was almost doubled by the real Ziyun and Zixiao. Why should I be expelled from the division? Therefore, if Baili really opened the dojo and didn''t go there, unless it was Emperor Ziwei who changed the door rules, Baili would definitely be expelled from the division. Therefore, the old man Ziwei didn''t dare to delay Baili, and directly smashed Baili. With ten thousand unwilling... Baili came to... the cafeteria... You are not mistaken, Bai Li really appeared in the cafeteria. When Xiao Pang saw Bai Li, his whole eyes fell off. Because Xiaopang was one of the people who saw everything with his own eyes yesterday, he naturally knew what Baili started at Yushui Daochang today. And now, counting the time, it seems that it hasnt been long since the start of the Yushui Daochang... But...Why did Uncle Bai come to the cafeteria? What the **** is this? Master, dont you know what punishment is for being late? In Xiaopang''s almost collapsed eyes, Baili packed two crystal elbows, and then slid the crystal elbows toward Yushui Daochang... Sure enough, everything is so perfect. When Bai Li came to Yushui Taoist Temple, let alone a human being, there was not even a fly here... The huge Yushui Daochang is now empty, and even the disciples who are basically maintaining order have not appeared. Bai Li can be sure that this should be prepared by Yan Shixiang... After all, since it is deserted, it is simply deserted to the end. If classes are held in the dojo on weekdays, no matter how few disciples there are, there will definitely be disciples who maintain order, so there will be no lack of people. But today''s Yushui Daochang did not even fly over a fly. If you switch to another teacher, you may have vomited blood now, and you can even directly question Yan Shixiang why there is no such thing as a disciple who maintains order. Of course, since Yan Shixiang dared to do it, he was naturally not afraid to fall into the hands... You have no one here, and other dojos need to maintain order, so I asked my disciple to go to other dojos, and you have nothing to do with him, because people said It''s the truth. Maintain order? You don''t even have a fly in a dojo, and you still maintain the order of a hammer? So, if you change someone else, you can vomit blood out of anger right now... But what about Bai Li? At this moment, Bailiti slipped his crystal elbow and sat directly on the pulpit of the dojo, then put the crystal elbow on the pulpit and started eating. There is no doubt that Bai Li may be the first lecturer who sits on the pulpit and eats crystal elbows in the entire Zixiao Palace since its establishment. Although there is no disciple below, Bai Li still created the first time. "Little Fatty''s craftsmanship is really improved... It seems that the pepper is really important... But the heat is slightly worse. I knew I would bring Xiao Fatty here to teach him cooking..." Bai Li murmured as he ate, I guess Xiaopang would cry on the spot if he heard this... Uncle Bai...You are really my uncle...Teach yourself how to make crystal elbows in one of the best places like Yushui Dojo? Are you trying to anger the two great abilities of Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun on the spot? In the morning, Baili had eaten two crystal elbows. As for those who came to attend the class? Haha... Doesn''t exist at all... But Baili didn''t care at all After eating two crystal elbows in the morning, Baili decided to take a nap at noon. Therefore, Bai Li once again created the record of the first instructor sleeping on the super dojo of Yushui Daochang since the establishment of Zixiao Palace... I created two firsts in one morning, which is wrong... to be precise, three, because Bai Li was also the first to create a record of not having a disciple to attend the class in Yushui Daochang... Three records in a morning... Bai Li thought about it carefully, it seems that he is not at a loss... These are all achievements... Baili doesnt know how hot other dojos are, but what Baili knows is that if he sleeps in the afternoon for another afternoon, everything in the dojo will be over at night, and he has created so many records. It is estimated that Yan Shixiang will be Don''t dare to let yourself come to the dojo again... so good... As for shame? Is Bai Li ever afraid of shame? Does Bai Li care about being ashamed? When you dont feel ashamed of yourself, it is others who are ashamed... Is there something like a tongue twister? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4236: Get off work early after sweeping Zixiao Palace, among the purple jade dojo, is now crowded with people in the dojo, not to mention the place to sit, it is difficult to even stand. After all, it was not easy for Lengyue to open the dojo, it was such a sight every time. "Master Leng Yue''s explanation is really great... I have always had a little knowledge of this spin bow technique before. After listening to Master Leng Yue''s explanation today, I feel that I am not far from a breakthrough..." "Isn''t it... Master Leng Yue''s explanation has always been simple and profound, using the simplest way to let us understand everything, I think I may also have to break through..." "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to grab the position of the inquiry area!" "Don''t think too much... I heard that people in several positions in the inquiry area have just come in line after receiving the news from Master Leng Yue... I just delayed a little bit and it was late..." "The level of questions asked by these people is not high... What kind of questions about the bullet and arrow method, it is really too weak..." "You don''t understand... Just now Master Leng Yue said that although the ball and arrow method is a relatively basic method, the more basic the more the more error-prone it is, so you should work harder to master it..." "It''s a pity that Master Leng Yue has too little time to open the dojo, if you can open more..." "Breakthrough... Someone broke through..." Suddenly there was a chaos in the dojo, and when someone broke through, immediately a disciple of the Zixiao Palace threw a small one towards the breakthrough person. The hood, the hood directly locked the breaker in it, so that no matter what movement around it, it would definitely not affect this disciple. "As expected of Master Leng Yue, every time Master Leng Yue explains, someone will definitely break through!" "Yes! I heard that the record of three breakthroughs was created by Master Leng Yue!" "I heard that the probability of Master Leng Yues breakthrough in the dojo is the highest, this entire Zixiao Palace knows..." At this time, countless disciples of the Zixiao Palace were talking about it. Every time Leng Yue opened the dojo, there would be a disciple breaking through the dojo. This was already an open matter. Moreover, the record that the three disciples broke in one dojo was also created by Leng Yue. To be able to use the easiest way to instruct the disciples and let them make breakthroughs directly in the course of teaching. I dont know how many people are pursuing this... But there must be people who can make breakthroughs in every dojo, and there is only Leng Yue in the entire Zixiao Palace, so this is why every time Leng Yue opens the dojo, there are bound to be countless people coming. Right now, Yan Shixiang was standing in the dojo, watching the disciples who broke through, Yan Shixiang was also envious... No way, Junior Brother Leng Yue is too strong... If it wasn''t because of his cold temper, he wouldn''t want to open more. In the dojo... Alas... Yan Shixiang himself felt that he took the time to talk to Junior Brother Leng Yue. After all, you shouldnt hide it in your body. You should use it for your disciples to learn more. Zixiao Palace is not your own Zixiao Palace, Zi Xiao Palace is everyone''s Zi Xiao Palace. As more disciples break through, Zi Xiao Palace''s strength will naturally increase, so I still have to persuade him. "Uncle Yan... over there... still no one... that guy is asleep..." Just when everyone sighed that Leng Yue was really too strong, a disciple from the Discipline Hall brought news. "Oh? Asleep? Hahaha..." Yan Shixiang couldn''t help laughing at this time. Take a look, this Baili is simply mud that can''t support the wall... The same is to open the dojo, and also teach archery... Look at Junior Brother Leng Yue, even the outside of the dojo is full of people, although you can''t enter the dojo, but I also want to listen outside. But look at Baili again...Occupying the best Yushui Daochang, there is not even one person in the end? Isn''t this funny? Although this was already expected, Yan Shixiang couldn''t help being happy! Humph! A little guy who has just started, he is even the same as himself... and he is still gesticulating all day... This time I want to let you sweep the floor with majesty. After this time, Yan Shixiang feels that Bai Li is afraid that there will be no more uncles in Zixiao Palace. The majesty of it. And Yan Shixiang believes that this is just the beginning. Today Junior Brother Leng Yue taught his disciples. Just now, Yan Shixiang heard that many disciples around who could not enter the venue complained over there, saying why not let Master Leng Yue go to Yu Yu Lecture at the water dojo? The Yushui Daochang is very big. If it is in the Yushui Daochang, there will be many disciples who can enter it, and this will not happen. And if the disciples go in, they may have more opportunities to break through, and even if they dont, they can break the record of three breakthroughs in a game! However, Yan Shixiang didn''t do anything. Instead, he let his disciples intentionally or unconsciously revealed that Baili occupied the Yushui Daochang, so he could not let Leng Yue go there. As for who is this Baili? A guy who is just getting started, everyone knows what can he do? Can you compare with Master Leng Yue? Isnt it because of the ancestors crystal pen? The Zixiao Palace is a place of freedom of speech, so Baili must become a target of public criticism by then... Yan Shixiang dared to say that it won''t be long before Bai Li will cry and beg to let him go! Humph! I must let this kid know that in this Purple Heaven Palace, I have offended Yan Shixiang, that is really hard to move. If you want to stay in the Purple Heaven Palace, it''s not that your ancestors will protect you...you have to have real abilities. "Don''t worry about him, this matter has nothing to do with our precepts hall now, do you know!" Yan Shixiang confessed to the disciple below him, and the disciple nodded quickly. And Yan Shixiang also smiled and continued to watch Leng Yues lecture... At the same time, listening to the disciples complaining about why they gave the Yushui Daochang to Baili, Yan Shixiang believed that soon, the disciples anger would inevitably burn to the ground. Over there in Baili, then...hehe... At the Yushui Daochang, Baili yawned on the platform from lying flat to lying on his side. As for sitting up, that doesn''t exist... Baili belongs to people who can lie down and never sit, and can sit and never stand. At this moment, I was bored and looked at the time... Nima... why is it not time for get out of class... It''s really annoying... Bai Li has thought about whether to leave early But thinking of the ferocious warning expression of the old man Ziwei in the morning, Baili thinks it''s better to forget it, as the saying goes, not looking at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha is the truth... I eat and live with others, and the old crape myrtle is backing him, so I have to give them this face. So Baili decided to... continue to sleep... sleep a little longer, and then wait until get out of class ends. But when Bai Li changed to a more comfortable position and was about to sleep for a while, suddenly a voice came from a distance. "This...is anyone here?" With this sound, Bai Li raised his head slightly, and saw a boy with a cleaning tool standing there looking weakly at the surroundings. When he suddenly saw Bai Li who was sitting up, the guy was frightened and quickly turned towards Bai. Li bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Master...I thought Master had already left...I...I''m leaving now...I''m leaving now..." The cleaning boy planned to go outside while he was talking, but Bai Li raised his hand to stop him. "Wait... It''s boring anyway, you clean yours, it won''t affect... You can get off work early..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4237: Are you a lecturer? "Wait... It''s boring anyway... You should clean yours, clean yours, and get off work early..." Bai Li is really boring today. Although it is said that the morning is spent in the crystal elbow, and the afternoon is spent in sleep, but this kind of sleep or eating is not the same as at home. the same. If you give Baili a closed hut, Baili can sleep till the end, but in such a special public occasion, and no one can guarantee that it will be a place where people will come, eating and sleeping are really not that pleasant Up. So this is simply the most boring day in Bai Li''s recent history. At this moment, I finally met a sweeper... well... met a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. In Zixiao Palace, even those who sweep the floor are Zixiao Palace disciples, but generally those who do this kind of chores are the outer disciples of Zixiao Palace. This sweeping sounds like a terrible job, but it also needs to be divided. Wei Chou was the disciple who entered last year. Of course, he didn''t enter the inner gate of Zixiao Palace, but the outer gate of Zixiao Palace. Although they are all disciples of the Zixiao Palace, there is still a huge difference between the outer and inner disciples. The first is the question of freedom. Outer disciples are not allowed to enter the inner gate easily without any reason, which means that outer disciples are only allowed to move in the outer gate. The second is the opportunity to learn...Because of the existence of the dojo, what inner disciples want to learn as long as they know the schedule of the dojo in advance, they can arrange a good time for themselves to listen to which teacher uncle''s class. But the outer gate is different. Zixiao Palace does not mean that it does not value the outer gate, but no matter how much you pay attention to it, the outer gate is always the outer gate. Although there are many teachers who go to the outer gate to teach, you must think of it as the inner Such flexible learning is absolutely impossible. The inner door belongs to what you want to learn. But at the outer door, you can learn what you have, and not every teacher will go to the outer door to teach, only the lower level will go to the outer door to teach. Wei Qiu is quite outstanding among the many disciples of the outer sect, and he will certainly not be able to grab this sweeping job. Don''t underestimate this sweeping job, because you don''t know how many times you have to fight the sweeping job at the outer door. After all, this sweeping is also divided into time. For example, this time for Wei Qiu... said it was sweeping, but in fact, it can be watched outside the dojo... What a great thing to watch while sweeping the floor. And this time Wei Qiu was in charge of Yushui Daochang. Normally speaking, those who were able to teach at Yushui Daochang must be the best in the sect. But today, when Wei Qiu came here, he was shocked... What''s the situation...why there hasn''t been anyone here since the morning...I''m so troubled that they all went in? Wei Qiu was not qualified to enter the dojo, so he could only listen to what was happening inside. But after listening for a long time, there was no sound in the dojo! what''s the situation? Didnt the Yushui Daochang start classes today? is it possible? Yushui Daochang is one of the best in the entire Zixiao Palace. Are the sects stumped crazy? Will there be such a large Yushui Dojo not to be used? So Wei Qiu was dumbfounded...what is going on? Wei Qiu wanted to ask a few passing Inner Sect seniors, but this was so all morning, not even a senior passed by... If it weren''t for the exclamation and class sounds from other places from time to time, Wei Qiu would even wonder if he had crossed... Wei Qiu waited all morning without waiting for an inner sect senior, and because of his duty, he could not leave the surroundings of Yushui Daochang, otherwise he would be expelled from the rhythm of the sect. So its useless for Wei Chou to be anxious. He can only wait to see if anyone comes out at noon, and if anyone comes out, ask whats going on.... But one noon passed... let alone a person, not even a fly came out... Could it be that... today, there is really no one in Yushui Daochang giving lectures here? Wei Qiu was a regret at this time... because he was able to get the cleaning work of the Yushui Daochang, but he only got it with five consecutive victories... And now it is said that Yushui Daochang hasn''t started classes at all...what the **** is this? You know, Wei Qiu just heard that over there... Master Leng Yue was teaching at the Ziyu Dojo... He was assigned to the Ziyu Dojo before, and the exclamation and some light from there just now Rising to the sky shows that this time another disciple in Yushui Daochang has broken through. It was uncomfortable in Wei Chou''s heart... He was only one breakthrough from entering the inner door. If he had broken through today, it would be great... Wei Chou determined that there would be no lectures in Yushui Daochang today, otherwise it would be impossible to have no one at all, but even so, Wei Chou did not go in early to clean. After all, the rules are the rules, so he dare not mess around. But in the end, Wei Qiu still didn''t hold back and planned to go in one hour earlier... After all, no one here is not... After he went in, it was time to clean up... so no one would find out that... It would be nice to be able to leave a while earlier... Then Wei Chou came in...and...Wei Chou was stupid...because there was a person lying on the pulpit of Yushui Daochang...and from this person''s clothes, Wei Qiu can be sure that this is definitely Uncle Shi Level... and... Seeing the other person lying there, he seems to be today''s... lecturer? What is this special situation? Other dojos are full of enthusiasm... and this is supposed to be the most lively Yushui Dojo today, it is as quiet as a ghost today... I thought that there was no lecturer at all, so it was so but absolutely nothing I thought, today... there are lecturers here... But why doesn''t anyone come here when there are lecturers? This is weird... Wei Qiu turned around and wanted to leave, but before he could leave, he was stopped by Bai Li... Then Wei Qiu didn''t dare to leave... At this moment, it is not cleaning, nor is it not cleaning. The scene is so different. Nai''s embarrassment... "Don''t worry about me, what are you doing? Just treat me as if I don''t exist..." Baili is also free and easy, looking at the time, now it seems like an hour away from get off work... Lie down on your own I should be off work soon... Bai Li lay down and planned to continue to rest, while Wei Qiu over there was confused. In order to ease the embarrassment, Wei Qiu could only look at Bai Li and say, "That... Uncle... are you the lecturer here today?" "Ok" Ok? Wei Qiu looked confused...what the **** is it? Are you really a lecturer? I''m young, don''t lie to me... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4238: Arrow formation? Arrow shock! Wei Qiu''s three views have been refreshed...by Shishu Baili in front of him... The inner gate and outer gate of Zixiao Palace are separated, so the things about the inner gate of Zixiao Palace are not clear to the outer gate, such as Baili. Although the inner gate is known, the people who know the outer gate are not. not much. After all, the rules of the outer door are strict and disciples are not allowed to talk nonsense. Therefore, only a handful of people know about Baili''s affairs. At this time, Wei Qiu didn''t know anything about Baili, nor how special this little uncle was. At this time, Wei Qiu regarded Baili as an ordinary lecturer... but Baili looked very unusual... because how could an ordinary lecturer not have any disciples here? In Zixiao Palace, this thing that didn''t have a disciple to attend the class probably never happened before. "Uncle Master...Is it the wrong time for the course?" Wei Qiu only thought of this possibility now. Is the time arranged wrong... After all, there is not even a disciple from the Discipline Hall, even if it is not. Other disciples come to attend the class, at least there should be disciples who maintain order. But there are no disciples to maintain order. Is it wrong? "Should not... I remember it very clearly... If you don''t believe me..." Bai Li took out his token at this time, what was actually happening at this time was exactly the time arrangement in this session. Seeing this, Wei Qiu is really speechless... Judging from the things displayed on the token, there seems to be nothing wrong... But why are there no disciples here? Wei Qiu soon discovered the problem. "Uncle Bai, what do you want to teach is archery?" Wei Chou was a little confused. "Yeah...what''s the matter?" Bai Li puzzled... what happened? Wei Qiu is really speechless now... Uncle Bai, Uncle Bai, what''s wrong with you now? Dont you see with your eyes? Today was when Master Leng Yue was giving a lecture. As everyone knows in the Zixiao Palace, Master Leng Yue rarely lectures, and every time Master Leng Yue only gives a lecture, it is definitely the rhythm of a crowd of people. Even other lecturers, in order to contend with Master Leng Yue, have to put a lot of effort into the bottom of the box when Master Leng Yue is giving a lecture, so that the disciples can choose themselves. But even so, Master Leng Yues class is definitely full... And for so many years, there has been a rule, that is, once Master Leng Yue said that he was going to open the dojo, other dojos would definitely not have classes related to shooting. Because where is Leng Yue''s strength...Aren''t you trying to kill yourself if you teach the same class as him? And today there is really such a great god...Bai Li actually started classes at the same time as Leng Yue, the most important thing is that Bai Li still teaches special shooting courses...just ask how you can do it. So thorough? Wei Qiu told Baili his analysis... and Baili nodded slightly when he heard Wei Qiu''s words. What Wei Qiu said is still very reasonable...After all, Baili can still know the words of the name of the tree and the shadow. of. This Lengyue is an existence that claims to be comparable to that of Mr. Yunye in Dagushan, so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in the purple sky palace archery. Every time he starts a class, the disciple will naturally ask for advice, and it''s not that no one has confronted Leng Yue before, but needless to say the ending, the disciple came at that time called a bleak. Therefore, Zixiao Palace didn''t know when it started to reach a consensus. As long as Leng Yue started the class, everyone else would no longer appear in the archery course. After all, no one wanted to be ashamed. But today, Barrett is giving a shooting class. In Wei Qiu''s opinion, what is it not to die? "The level of Dagushan Yunye? That''s not great..." Bai Li is not belittling Yunye, nor is he belittling Leng Yue, Bai Li is expounding a fact...Although he has never seen Yunye, But from Yunye''s disciples, Bai Li could see what level Yunye was. So what is Leng Yue and Yunye afraid of at the same level? "Uncle Bai...Next time, please remember not to open it at the same time as Uncle Leng Yue. Even if you do, don''t choose archery... After all, Uncle Leng Yue''s archery class set a record..." "Hehe..." Baili is only left now... "Um... Uncle Bai, if you are really boring, or else, I will listen to your class?" Wei Qiu said that he didn''t really want to attend the class, because if he wanted to attend the archery thing, Wei Qiu''s first choice is definitely Master Leng Yue. But isn''t it taking care of the face of Uncle Bai in front of him? "This is almost off work, and listen to a hammer. Forget it, I am too lazy to give lectures. Tell me, what do you want to learn, I will teach you!" Although Baili did not prepare a course yesterday, when he came today, Baili still I thought about what I should say, but now I dont have the mind to talk about it anymore, so let Wei Qiu ask questions. "Then... Can Shishu Bai tell me about the arrow formation?" Wei Qiu subconsciously said, but after saying that, Wei Chou regretted it... Arrow formation is a very advanced thing, if Master Bai If the uncle doesn''t understand, is that embarrassing? But Wei Chou''s words fell into Baili''s thoughts for a while, and before Wei Chou could speak, he said, "Isn''t Wei Qiu speaking...your level is so high? You are already about to start learning Jianzheng? " "Um... okay... okay..." Wei Qiu didn''t know, the arrow formation he was talking about was not the same word as Baili''s arrow shock. The arrow array he said is something that belongs to the middle level. Archers can use their own arrows to form an arrow array during a battle, so that they can arrange the array by the arrow''s falling point during the battle, and then form arrows. Array, can play a very huge lethality in battle. However, arrow formations are generally very easy to be destroyed, so it must be arranged invisibly. This is a more difficult thing...Wei Qiu has been studying this recently. But what Bai Li didn''t know was that Wei Qiu was talking about this formation...because Baili hadn''t used an arrow formation long ago...Why use an arrow formation? Because you can''t kill others can only form a formation to play a supporting role... Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Pay attention to the vx public account [good investment article] can be obtained! However, Bai Li''s arrow shot was meant to kill people, so there was no need for an arrow array... So the subconscious Bai Li thought that the arrow array in Wei Qiu''s mouth meant arrow shock. Although there is only one word difference, the level of depth is completely different... Anyone who knows a little bit of arrow formation can learn some, and naturally understand some. But the words of Jian Zhen... only master-level people can know, because Jian Zhen has another name, it is Ignoring Defense! Relying on the vibration of the arrow to reach the same level as your defense frequency, to break the defense... This is not something ordinary people can tell, but this time I have misunderstood it... so since people asked , Bai Li simply intends to teach it, anyway, idle is idle, isnt it... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4239: Uncle Bai is a man or a ghost When Wei Qiu heard Bai Li say that the arrow formation is a very high-level thing, his face inevitably appeared disappointed... Feelings, the reason why the uncle Bai did not come is really because the level is not good... Arrow formations are considered advanced things? However, Wei Qiu dare not say at this moment. After all, he is only an outside disciple. It was illegal to come in at this time. However, he said that the teacher who taught him was the uncle Bai in front of him, so as long as the uncle Bai doesnt say anything, there is nothing. What is not... So now Wei Qiu felt that he should just listen for a while, what if Uncle Bai could really teach himself something? Although Wei Qiu didn''t believe it in his heart, he still let himself quiet down and listen at will. "Have you brought a bow and arrow?" Bai Li looked at Wei Chou in front of him, and sighed in his heart, the level of the disciple of the Zixiao Palace is so high! This has to be placed elsewhere, they may not know what the arrow shock is, and the disciple of the Zixiao Palace directly asked himself the arrow shock, which is really not easy. "Bring... Bring..." Wei Chou took out his bow and arrow from his own space as he spoke. At the same time, Wei Chou was still a bit wondering, why Bai Li said he wanted his own bow and arrow? Doesn''t this uncle master even fail to take the bow and arrow for teaching... "The bow is good..." Bai Li took the bow and arrow from Wei Qiu''s hand. This is a normal straight curved bow, but the bow itself is still a good bow. It can be seen that this should be a very special one. Made of wood. Bai Li tried to open the bow, and then calibrated an arrow. Bows and arrows are all good things. The reason why Bai Li used Wei Chou''s bow to teach Wei Chou was also because of the shock of the arrow itself. The arrow shock itself has a great relationship with the bow and the arrow. If the bow of heaven is used, even if Baili demonstrates it a hundred times, it is estimated that Wei Qiu can''t know what it means. "In order to give you a clearer experience, I will use you as a target for a while. First of all, let you experience what my arrow strikes look like. There is no problem." When Bai Li''s words fell, Wei Qiu nodded...because he knew that many teachers taught disciples to let their disciples stand in the middle of the arrow array, and then the master quickly shot, letting the disciple see where the arrow is and how to be accurate Arrange an arrow formation. However, Wei Qiu still found it very boring...because he didn''t know how many times he had learned such things...so in Wei Qiu''s view, he should not have improved much. Anyway, idleness is also idleness, so it''s time for play... After Wei Qiu nodded, he came to the middle of the dojo. This was a large open space, which was also prepared for the disciples to demonstrate conveniently. At this time, after Wei Qiu stood still, he nodded to Baili, indicating that he was already OK. And just as Wei Qiu nodded, Bai Li also shot in the distance... But what Wei Qiu didn''t understand was, why was only an arrow shot in a moment? According to the normal routine, don''t the teachers of the arrow formation always use the fastest speed to make the arrow formation? What does it mean for this uncle Bai to shoot an arrow? But before Wei Chou could figure out what Bai Li meant, he realized that Bai Li''s arrow came directly toward his head. At this moment, Wei Qiu was frightened and stupid...How unreliable is this Uncle Bai... Is he going to kill himself? At this moment, Wei Qiu almost subconsciously turned on the shield on his body. After all, the arrow that flew was not very strong. As long as he turned on the shield, he should be able to bounce off... And after he bounced the arrow, he definitely had to leave this place right away. This uncle Bai is really too unreliable... This is an arrow formation... Are you trying to shoot me? ... But just when Wei Qiu opened the shield and was preparing to fly the arrow that flew towards his head, an unforgettable scene appeared in Wei Qiu''s life... The light shield formed by my own strength was unable to stop the arrow in front of me at this moment. At the moment my light shield was formed, there was a slight vibration in the air, and this vibration was actually similar to my own light shield. Formed an infinitely close frequency, and then the arrow ignored his own light shield in the vibration, and then in Wei Qiu''s incredible eyes, the arrow penetrated his own light shield... Wei Qiu was scared to be stupid... He was scared to be stupid... What kind of arrow is this? Why can I ignore my own defense with a single shot that seems ordinary? But Wei Qiu had no time to think about other things at this moment, because the arrow had already reached his forehead after penetrating his light shield. Wei Qiu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but it was too late, because the arrow was already down. It hit his forehead for a moment... Wei Qiu felt a pain in his eyebrows, and subconsciously dodge... Then the arrow fell...Wei Qiu''s eyebrows had a small red dot, and blood dripped from Wei Qiu''s eyebrows, but the wound was soon healed by Wei Qiu''s own healing ability. Wei Qiu raised his hand and touched his brow. There was a small wound here, and this wound was caused by the arrow on the ground... At this moment, Wei Qiu was frozen in place as if he had been casted by a hold technique, because at this moment Wei Qiu knew what had happened just now! Bai Li''s casual arrow ignored his own light shield, and this is not the terrible place of sin. The most terrifying thing is that this uncle Bai''s arrow can not hurt himself even after ignoring his own defense. It means that Uncle Bai had already calculated everything when he shot... This... how is this so possible? At this moment, Wei Chou looked at Baili with a look of ghosts and spirits, and this look was already familiar to Baili...so he didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Is it clear? Just now this is the arrow shock... the vibration of the arrow must reach the body at the moment it is shot... the arm... the bowstring... the bow body... the arrow... the union of all parts, there is only this, the arrow Only then can you achieve a perfect resonance, and this resonance is the arrow shock. In theory, if the frequency of your arrow vibration is perfectly controlled, you can completely ignore the defense!" Bai Li ignored Wei Chou''s shock, and explained Jian Zhen on his own. But what Bai Li didn''t notice was that Wei Qiu''s face changed as he spoke...because at this moment Wei Qiu finally knew that the arrow shock Baili said was not the arrow in his mouth... As for Jian Zhen, Wei Chou had naturally heard of it...because it is said that only a few masters of archery in this world can understand Jian Zhen, including Master Leng Yue, who do not understand what Jian Zhen is... But today...In the Yushui Daochang that no one cares about, Wei Qiu saw the shock of the arrows that could collide with the top ones in the world! Is this Uncle Bai a man or a ghost? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4240: Wei Qiu breaks through Arrow shock, this is something that only exists in the legend. It can be said that the first time Wei Qiu saw these two words, he was still in an ancient book. For this reason, Wei Qiu also asked some teachers what Jian Zhen was. But almost all the teachers shook their heads, because there is no record in ancient books about what the arrow shock is. There are only a few simple words that the arrow shock is the ultimate, and everything can be broken! So what is the arrow shock? Wei Chou finally learned from some people that Arrow Shock is an extremely high-conscious existence in archery, but now that the world can know what Arrow Shock is, there are fewer than five people in the entire heaven. As for those who can use Arrow Shock, there may be less than three people known in the entire heavens. Of course, it is not absolute. After all, no one knows whether there is an old monster hidden in a certain deep mountain and old forest. But what is certain is that there are only a few super masters of archery that can know or even use arrow shock, and each of their names is definitely an existence that makes the whole heaven sensational. Although Master Leng Yue was tough, he didn''t understand Jian Zhen. A disciple had asked Master Leng Yue before, but Master Leng Yue clearly told this disciple that he was one step away from Jian Zhen. When the news came out, it could be said that it was still a sensation. What is a step away! In other words, Master Leng Yue is only one step away from the top ones... It can be said that it was a sensation for the entire Zixiao Palace at that time! But after so many years, Master Leng Yue still didn''t seem to be able to reach that realm. But today...Wei Qiu saw the arrow shock with his own eyes at the Yushui Daochang where no one cares...At the same time, he felt for the first time what is called arrow shock... There can really be arrows in this world that can ignore defenses...because Master Bai did it in that instant... "Hey... Did you listen to what I said?" Bai Li didn''t know when he came to Wei Chou''s side, and at this time Wei Chou looked at Bai Li''s eyes completely changed. Because at this moment Wei Qiu was sure that the uncle Bai in front of him was definitely a monster...a monster even stronger than Uncle Leng Yue. "Bai... Uncle Bai atones for sin, just... it was too shocking... so I was distracted..." Wei Chou didn''t talk nonsense. The arrow shock just now gave Wei Chou an endless shock. "Ah...it''s okay, it''s actually difficult to get started, but once you get started, the later learning will be very fast. Come here, I will teach you specific things, but you don''t want to really learn, you The realm of''s is still too bad, and now a simple familiarity can greatly improve your archery..." Bai Li is really boring, and at the same time, it may be an extremely precious archery for others, but it is nothing to Bai Li. Bai Li always thought that his archery was nothing that could not be passed on to others, because it was far better to pass on things than to cherish them. So then Bai Li began to teach Wei Qiu a little bit how to use Arrow Shock...Of course, Bai Li didn''t really want to really let Wei Qiu learn it. He only hoped that Wei Qiu could master a little bit of the essence, which would also greatly improve him. The power of arrows. In fact, as Bai Li thought, when Wei Qiu took a shot again after studying for a while, he found that his arrow''s lethality had doubled... At that moment, Wei Qiu was shocked... With just a moment''s guidance, I can double the lethality of archery...this...this is also terrible... Such a teacher... no one comes to study? Does Wei Chou think that the inner disciples of Zixiao Palace are so crazy now? Shouldn''t such a teacher be crowded? But looking at the empty Yushui Dojo around him, Wei Chou couldn''t help it finally. "Uncle Bai, this is not fair to you!" "What?" Bai Li didn''t expect Wei Qiu to say such a sentence suddenly, but after looking around, Bai Li understood. "What kind of **** is fair and unfair. Anyway, I may only open the dojo this time in my life. They want to learn in the future. I still don''t want to teach it. But you are lucky. Just come to me if you want to learn in the future... " Bai Li didn''t take it seriously. "Senior Uncle Bai...Is your level higher than Uncle Leng Yue?" Wei Chou spoke again now. "How do I know this? If the rumors are true, and Leng Yue is comparable to Yunye, then I may be better than him." Bai Li is not humble, he is indeed strong! "Uncle Bai, I''ll help you rectify your name!" Wei Chou decided at this time that he must rectify the name of Senior Uncle Bai, but when he turned around, he was an outside disciple...what qualifications do I have to help Master Bai? Uncle rectification? "Okay little guy... Don''t bother, just learn something, don''t waste time... Come, I will continue to teach you... I will get off work if I teach you one more trick... This is for me. Lets draw a successful conclusion to the dojo..." Bai Li said that he began to plan for Wei Qiu''s own things and strengthened Wei Qiu''s abilities. He also opened up roads for Wei Qiu to choose by himself. And just when Bai Li finally chose a perfect path for Wei Qiu, Wei Qiu realized it! At that moment, Wei Chou was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and his shackles for a long time were actually achieved through Bai Li''s guidance today. Bai Li didnt bother Wei Chou, because such breakthroughs and epiphanies were unavoidable... The enlightenment rate was extremely high when Bai Li was teaching people at the Temple of Sun Shooting. It is naturally higher now. At this time, Wei Qiu, who had been instructed by Bai Li, crossed his knees and started a breakthrough on the ground...Bai Li also said more, and sat directly on his platform, looking at the time. After Wei Qiu completed the breakthrough, he almost did it. I''m off work...this **** dojo, I will resolutely not open it in the future...it''s useless to anyone. Lying on the forum, Baili did not choose to leave work early, because Baili knew that if he let old man Ziwei know that he was leaving get off work early, he would be unhappy... A ray of light rushed out of Wei Qiu''s body. This was a breakthrough, and it was also a manifestation of strengthening his own strength... Bai Li is a little envious...Look at others, and you have an epiphany, and it''s really improved...Look at yourself...Only by finding the remaining bow of heaven can you improve...The gap...This is the gap... However, Bai Li was not discouraged, because although he did not know where his next bow was, at least the Spirit Snake Bow had already given him a hint that he could always find it in the heavens... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4241: Who is the breakthrough? Ziyu Dojo, because of Leng Yues start of classes today, it can be said to be a sea of ??people. Even outside the dojo, there are countless disciples gathered at this time. There is no way. Ziyu Dojo is such a big place, and now there is even a place to stand inside. No more, even many disciples who are responsible for maintaining order have been invited from the inside. what? You said who will maintain order without these disciples? Go and see for yourself, everyone is busy listening to the class at this moment, who would make trouble for no reason... But at this time about half an hour before the end of the normal dojo, Leng Yue ended all the lectures for the day. No way, this is Lengyues habit. Every Lengyue will end almost half an hour earlier. If you switch to another teacher, you will definitely be criticized, but Lengyue is indeed too hot here, so much so Even if he did something unruly, no one could say anything. At the end of the dojo, countless disciples here rushed out of the dojo. At this time, their faces were full of regrets. There was no way, it was really not enough. "Master Leng Yue is good at everything, but it''s not good to end half an hour earlier..." "Yeah... Master Leng Yue just talked about the arrow splitting method, I just heard a little clue, and it ended..." "Me too... If Master Leng Yue teaches for half an hour, maybe I have a chance to break through..." "Don''t you come here, don''t we know you? Don''t say half an hour, just your pig brain, Master Leng Yue will not be able to break through even if you teach for another month." "Hey hey... But it really is not enough..." "I don''t know when the next Master Leng Yue lectures..." "It''s a pity that I didn''t grab the spot in the inquiry area today. I have a lot of questions I want to ask Master Leng Yue for advice." "Uncle Leng Yue''s inquiry area is so easy to grab... I have only grabbed it once in so many years..." "There is no way, the inquiry area of ??this Ziyu Dojo is already small..." "Hey... why not let Master Leng Yue go to the Yushui Daochang... Give the Yushui Daochang to an inexplicable person?" At this moment, these disciples have come to the Yushui Dojo, which is next to Ziyu Dojo, and when they see that there is no longer a deserted, no one else at the Yushui Dojo, the disciples couldnt help but start. Tucao. "Junior Brother Shen Yan...Some things are not something you can say nonsense..." "How can I talk nonsense..." "In fact, what Junior Brother said is not wrong, alas..." "If you were in Yushui Daochang, there would not be so many people unable to enter, and it would also be possible to add more inquiry areas, right!" "Junior Brother, you said that these are useless, don''t you, who makes people a householder..." "Brother, please be careful..." "Speak carefully, what do you say carefully... Look at this Yushui Daochang, there is someone..." "Who said there is no one...Isn''t there still Uncle Bai who lectures..." "Hahahaha..." A group of people passing by the Yushui Daochang at this time, their words are obviously very dissatisfied. After all, although Bai Li has a high seniority for Zixiao Palace, he is actually just a beginner disciple, and there are actually many in private. People say that Baili is related to households or something. If this kind of thing happened to other people, it is estimated that the commandment hall would not agree to it first, but Bai Li had offended the commandment hall''s master Yan Shixiang again, so naturally no one would bother. Now looking at Yushui Daochang, these disciples are naturally even more unhappy. Why... You, a disciple who has just started, actually occupy the Yushui Daochang? And people like Master Leng Yue can only succumb to the Ziyu Dojo? Is there any reason for this? But at this time, when there is no one in this Yushui Daochang, these disciples are also more happy in their hearts... Look... You are a related householder, now you know, there is not even a disciple to join, you Think you can hang around in Zixiao Palace just by relying on relationships? It''s just whimsical... But when these disciples of the Zixiao Palace discussed how Baili relied on their relationship to win the Yushui Daochang, suddenly a golden light shot into the sky in the Yushui Daochang. The moment this golden light appeared, all the disciples passing by were stunned, because they all knew what was going on with this golden light... Just now, it had already appeared once in the Ziyu Dojo. It was only a breakthrough. The light that appeared. Seeing this scene, all of these disciples who were still shouting about the households just now were stunned...What is the situation? "Couldn''t it be the uncle Bai who broke through inside by himself..." "Don''t make trouble... This opened the dojo to break through... Have you heard of..." "But there are no other disciples here... so it''s not impossible..." Although this kind of thing like opening the dojo and breaking through has never happened in the past, but now everyone thinks that Bai Li seems to be a beginner disciple, so it is not impossible for him to break through... "If it''s really this uncle Bai who broke through, then you will have fun today... but he can be considered a gain, isn''t it..." "Hahahaha...Senior brother, do you want to kill me... If it doesn''t work, it won''t work, I have to go and see, if it is really the uncle Bai who breaks through, we are disciples, but congratulations What about..." "Yes... let''s go and see... If Uncle Bai breaks through, Gong Xi will do something..." Saying it is congratulations, in fact, it is better to say it is humiliation...At this time, these disciples didn''t care so much, and they got up and headed towards the Yushui Daochang. And obviously there are not a few who have the same idea. At this time, a large number of disciples of the Zixiao Palace suddenly gathered before the empty Yushui Daochang. These disciples of the Zixiao Palace were just as discussed Hu la. All the children poured into the Yushui Daochang, their purpose was very clear, just to see if the person who made this breakthrough was Baili. If Bai Li really broke through here, then today will be a lot of fun... You are a teacher who teaches others, but you have broken through... From now on, see if you have the face to see other disciples. So now these disciples are looking forward to seeing the picture of Baili''s breakthrough. A group of people hurriedly entered the Yushui Dojo, but when they stepped into the Yushui Dojo, they were confused by the scene in front of them. Because they clearly saw that Bai Li was lying on the pulpit like an uncle at this moment, without any breakthrough... Who is the breakthrough? Just when everyone was wondering, they finally saw the breakthrough...that was a disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace... and the most incredible thing was that it was still an outer disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace... breakthrough It''s not Baili...but the outer disciple of this Zixiao Palace? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4242: Disciple Wei Chou, Master Xie Bai pointed out With so many people in Yushui Daochang suddenly, Bai Li also sat up with a dazed expression... What the hell? What are these people here for? Bai Li looked puzzled, but Bai Li soon realized that this should be related to Wei Qiu''s breakthrough... Because all these people''s eyes are now on Wei Chou''s body... Bai Li guessed nothing wrong...At this time these people''s eyes fell on Wei Qiu''s body, and all of them were about to crash... What''s the situation? Why is there an outer disciple here... and why is this outer disciple still breaking through here? What the **** is this? Why can outer disciples enter the dojo? Isn''t it not allowed for outside disciples to enter here? But what everyone thinks about now is not why the outer disciple came in, but why the outer disciple broke through here! What the **** is this? Why did this outer disciple break through here? Could it be...this has something to do with Bai Li? impossible! How long has Baili only been in the beginning...How can it be said that people break through when they make a breakthrough... And the most important thing is, as everyone knows, why are outer disciples? Because the talent is not as good as that of the inner disciple...Because of his own abilities, he will stay in the outer disciple in this situation. In this case, the probability of an outer disciple''s promotion or breakthrough is far less than that of an inner disciple. Therefore, it is actually far more difficult to teach an outer disciple to break through than an inner disciple. But today, this outer disciple broke through here, is it really related to Baili? Impossible... It must be a coincidence... Almost all the Zixiao Palace disciples now think so, and they think it must be a coincidence... This outer disciple''s breakthrough must have nothing to do with Baili. . More and more Inner Sect disciples came here at this time, and they behaved similarly to those who came before, and they all looked surprised and didn''t believe it had anything to do with Bai Li. Bai Li naturally saw their inner thoughts from their faces, but would Bai Li explain it? Just kidding...Bai Li can explain that there are ghosts... It is never what others think that it is strong or not, but it is enough to know it. After looking at the time, Bai Li found that he could leave in half an hour. No matter what the time was when he opened the dojo for the first time, it was fine. Although Bai Li wanted to do the same for leaving early, but in the end he still didnt. this way. Yan Shixiang hurried over from the Ziyu Dojo at this time after receiving the news from his disciple. Yan Shixiang was stunned when he heard the news that an outside disciple had broken through at Yushui Daochang... What the **** is this? The outer disciple broke through? Or in Baili''s dojo? Isn''t there no one there? When Yan Shixiang arrived here, he finally saw what was going on... The outer disciple of feelings was the disciple responsible for cleaning the sanitation here. But what do you mean by a disciple who is responsible for cleaning? What exactly is going on? Yan Shixiang is also speechless right now...because according to normal routines, Baili must be here that no one will come, so Baili can be said to have created the Zixiao Palace since the opening of the dojo When the time comes, I will see what face Baili still has arrogantly in the Zixiao Palace. I guess I can only hide myself and wipe the tears silently. However, Yan Shixiang did not even calculate that there was a disciple of the outer sect, and this disciple of the outer sect actually made a breakthrough in Yushui. The light of this sudden breakthrough naturally attracted the attention of many people, so when Yushui arrived here, it can be said that a steady stream of people poured in here. But Yan Shixiang was also comforting himself. Its okay... What''s the adventure of this outside disciple keeping out? I broke through myself... It must have nothing to do with Baili... So even if a disciple comes in, it must be seen in the end. The joke... it''s okay, it must be okay... But when Yan Shixiang was finally about to convince himself in his heart, Wei Chou over there also completed a breakthrough. When Wei Chou completed the breakthrough and opened his eyes, everything around him almost scared Wei Chou into thinking that he had crossed. What the hell? Why are there so many people here suddenly? But Wei Qiu''s mind turned very quickly, and in an instant he knew that it must be because of his own breakthrough...that''s why so many disciples from the Purple Cloud Palace had come. Thinking of this, Wei Qiu couldnt help but make trouble for Bai Li... What is Bai Lis level Wei Qiu knows best in his heart... Not to mention anything else, he just shot an arrow, but even Master Leng Yue cant do it. . But Shishu Bai did it... and not only did it. Shishu Bai also taught him the simplest way. Of course, Wei Qiu''s current level is not enough to master the arrow shock. However, this arrow shaking technique brought endless benefits. Wei Qiu himself knew very well that his breakthrough this time was all because of Bai Li''s guidance. So almost immediately Wei Qiu knelt down in front of Baili with a plop. "Disciple Wei Chou, uncle Xie Bai pointed out..." Wei Chou''s words made the disciples around who thought Wei Chou''s breakthrough had nothing to do with Bai Li completely stupid. What the hell? Is it really Baili? Was Bai Li instructing Wei Qiu to break through? How is this possible... what level is Baili? Can an outside disciple break through under his guidance? This... this is simply unscientific... But at this moment, the audience is indescribably quiet, because Wei Qius breakthrough is a fact...this is what everyone looks at It is impossible to fake... But if Wei Chous breakthrough is true, then how did Bai Li make it so that an outer disciple can break through... This makes it difficult for an outer disciple to break through and an inner disciples breakthrough is not in the same order of magnitude. what. But just when these Zixiao Palace disciples were about to be confused, a voice suddenly appeared: "Junior Brother Bai is a good method... Is this Wei Qiu your relative?" Yan Shixiang walked out of the crowd at this moment, and Yan Shixiang''s words sounded like they were praising Bai Li for instructing Wei Qiu to break through, but the following sentence is somewhat intriguing. Is this Wei Qiu your relative? Could it be... At this moment, a disciple of the Zixiao Palace began to think about it... Could it be that Wei Qiu was already on the verge of breaking through, and coming here today was entirely Bai Li''s instruction! After all, under normal circumstances, outer disciples are not allowed to enter...So Wei Qiu had a problem with coming in... and the time of this breakthrough was chosen so cleverly. Is it really a strategy? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4243: Big nose right At this moment, a large number of disciples have poured into the entire Yushui Daochang. Originally, these disciples were in a state of confusion, especially when they heard Wei Qius words, these disciples followed the rice porridge in their heads. , I can''t think anymore. They couldn''t believe it. Bai Li was really instructing Wei Qiu to complete the breakthrough? How can this be? Although Baili belonged to the generation of uncles, it is well known that Baili entered the Zixiao Palace with this group of disciples, and before Baili entered the Zixiao Palace, he was even a cauldron. Therefore, when Baili opened the dojo, all the disciples believed that he was able to open the dojo only by the status of a relationship household. But now you tell me that it is Wei Chou who is instructing him, how can this make people not be ashamed? Originally heard Wei Qiu''s words, these disciples were in a state of confusing and skeptical, but when Yan Shixiang''s words were uttered, everyone had other ideas. People are like this. Many times, as long as you give a little guidance, everyone will think in a strange direction. Just like now, Yan Shixiang''s statement that Wei Qiu is a relative of Baili instantly made everyone think about the relatives again. That''s right... Bai Li himself is a relative, could it be that Wei Qiu is also a relative of Bai Li? So today, Bai Li specially asked Wei Qiu to perform everything here? It must be so... After all, how can Bai Lihe De? How could it be possible to instruct the disciple to break through? He himself has just started, although his seniority is high, Bai Li''s strength is not good. So how could he point his disciples? So this must be what Master Yan said, and today this is premeditated. "Relatives? Haha... That''s right, Wei Qiu is my relative. I asked him to come over today. Brother Yan, don''t you think I''m great? I can ask my relatives to break through whenever I want to break through." Bai Li spoke slowly. Of course, Bai Li understood the meaning of Yan Shixiang''s words, and at this time, the audience fell silent as soon as Bai Li said. Everyones thinking was guided by Yan Shixiang just now, as if they had forgotten one thing. Whether Wei Qiu was a relative of Baili is not the key. The key question is, is the timing of Wei Qius breakthrough too coincidental? Baili finds a relative, can he control his relative''s breakthrough time? Just ask if this is possible? Sure enough, everyone has reacted to what Baili said at this moment. If Wei Qiu is a relative, it would be terrible. When Baili wants to make a breakthrough, when will he break through? Is this too weird? Wei Chou apparently also discovered what Yan Shixiang was targeting at Uncle Bai at this time. If at other times, Wei Chou was absolutely not qualified to speak, and even Wei Qiu didn''t have the courage to speak. After all, he was just an outer disciple. But this time, because of Uncle Bai, he made a breakthrough by himself, so entering the inner door by himself was almost a certainty. It can be said that if there is no Shishu Bai, I dont know when it will break through. Shishu Bai can be said to indirectly make Wei Qiu complete the rebirth. If Wei Qiu doesnt say a word at this time, its still a person. What? So at this moment, Wei Qiu spoke: "Uncle Yan, today''s disciple made a breakthrough only under the guidance of Uncle Bai. Uncle Bai just pointed me to the method of arrow shock..." "Arrow formation? Hehe such a low-level technique can make people break through? Junior Brother Bai is a good method..." Obviously, Yan Shixiang, like Wei Qiu before, did not think about the arrow shock, but directly thought of the arrow. Array, so he felt even more unbelievable now. Don''t say it was him, as soon as Wei Chou said this, the people around him began to wonder. You know, arrow arrays are actually relatively introductory things. Almost every disciple masters them, and even many disciples dont really learn arrow arrays, because arrow arrays are really not very useful in actual combat. Array is too easy to be destroyed, so in terms of practicality, arrow array is not very useful. Hearing that Wei Qiu had been directed to break through an arrow formation at this time was somewhat unbelievable. Sure enough, Yan Shixiang''s supporters had already stood up at this moment, and saw a disciple with a big nose stepped out of the crowd at this time. "Uncle Bai, the disciple has always had doubts about Arrow Array. I wonder if Uncle Bai can give some pointers to the disciple?" As this person spoke, he glanced at Yan Shixiang, and the communication in his eyes had clearly told everyone that he was on Yan Shixiang''s side. But now I''m back again, and other disciples have the same idea. Just rely on pointing arrows to make people break through? This is really incredible. "No..." Wei Qiu also realized that the people around him had misunderstood. He quickly wanted to explain, but he was cut off by Yan Shixiang just as he spoke. "Presumptuous! Little outer disciple, there is something for you to speak here?" Yan Shixiang''s bluff made Wei Qiu also clever. At this moment, Wei Chou also realized that Yan Shixiang in front of him could not be offended by himself. After all, as the master of the precept hall, if he were to target Wei Chou, a small foreign disciple would be a chase. I''m afraid that not many people will care about it. "Okay, don''t talk!" Bai Li also knew that Wei Qiu couldn''t help himself at this time. Yan Shixiang made it clear that he was going to target himself. If Wei Qiu was implicated today because of himself, Bai Li would not be able to get it right. So now Bai Li waved to Wei Qiu to signal that he could stop talking. Wei Chou sighed helplessly, but he also believed in Bai Li''s ability. After all, how high is the level of Uncle Bai, Wei Chou understands that these people want to embarrass Uncle Bai now? Is it a dream? Thinking of this, Wei Qiu stood aside and stopped talking. "That big nose is..." Bai Li looked at the big nose that was asking over there and said, and this big nose almost made the disciple collapse on the spot. This nose is too big, so he was ridiculed in private by his fellow seniors But that kind of ridicule is behind the people after all, so the big nose is not too much to pursue, but you will Er actually called me a big nose under all the eyes... Big Nose was about to run away... but he soon realized that Bai Li''s identity was something he couldn''t run away... Just kidding, if he dared to do something with Baili at this moment, believe it or not, it was Yan Shixiang who killed him first. The disciple dare to do something with Master Uncle? You are deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor! According to the rules of the Zixiao Palace, you don''t even have the qualifications to be expelled from the division. You are the rhythm of being directly destroyed by humanity. So at this moment, even though he is called Big Nose, Big Nose can only tolerate it. He has decided at this time. If the arrows pointed by Bai Li are not reliable, he can make Bai Li embarrassed and throw it to his grandma''s house on the spot. Let you call me a big nose! My big nose is not annoying! Bah... I''m not annoying... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4244: Lets go one hand Big Nose didnt care about so much now, and he walked directly from the crowd to the side of the forum. Now facing Baili, Big Nose pressed himself against the shame of being called Big Nose and said: "Uncle Bai, disciple Recently, I have some understanding of arrow formation, but I still feel that there are still big flaws. I wonder if Master Bai can help the disciples?" Bai Li wanted to tell Big Nose now that I don''t want to explain to you... But when he glanced at the distant time, it seems that there is still about half an hour before he gets off work... According to the routine, It''s still my time in the dojo, and in the dojo, I have no reason to refuse a disciple''s question. Otherwise, if I refuse now, wouldn''t I be laughed at? So after thinking about it, Bai Li felt that although Big Nose was obviously Yan Shixiang''s person, from all angles, there was nothing wrong with him asking himself now. "Okay... Tell me about the confusion you encountered?" Bai Li didn''t feel anxious at this moment, and sat down directly on the platform. "Uncle Bai, the problem that the disciple encounters may be a problem encountered by many people, and that is the completion of the arrow formation." With the opening of the big nose, everyone around him raised his spirits and wanted to see. How did Bai Li answer? To be honest, these people are basically here today to see Baili''s jokes, and everyone doesn''t really want to learn anything. Even the problem of a big nose at this time seems to many people to be embarrassed. In the case of arrows, what is the biggest difficulty? It''s the problem of array formation, but the problem of array formation does not mean that the teacher can tell you how to complete it. Because under normal circumstances, everyone can complete the formation, but the problem is that in actual combat, the enemy will not give you time to arrange the formation, and even if your teammates can give you enough time for you to arrange the formation At the time of the Fa, then the second question also comes, is the enemy will let you arrange whatever you want? Will they not destroy it? But during the battle, you arranged for a long time on this side, and others casually destroyed you on that side, so I asked what other hammers are there for this formation? So the problem of big nose seems to be no problem at this time, but it is actually a big problem. In fact, the great difficulty in the completion of this arrow formation lies with the opponent. The teacher can help you solve your own problems, but can''t help you solve the enemy''s problems. What''s wrong? Go and tell the enemy, don''t disrupt our formation, it is difficult for us to arrange the formation... Do you think the enemy will take care of you? If they dont give you a backhand, theyre a good friend, okay... So the problem of a big nose is a bit problematic right now. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Baili''s face, because they also want to see how Baili should answer this question. After all, this problem is almost unsolvable. "Well, let me tell you about this issue. In fact, it is difficult and difficult to say, not difficult and not difficult to say..." Bai Li said this, and the audience was in an uproar! Fuck... What does it mean to say that it is difficult and difficult, and that it is not difficult or difficult, is there any way for this guy? That''s not right... Even if you have a way, you can''t let the enemy cooperate with you, right? "The completion of the arrow formation is nothing more than two difficulties. The first is its own problem... the shot is fast enough and the position is accurate enough, so that the arrow formation can be completed in a very short time." "Uncle Bai, the disciple has the courage to interrupt...this disciple naturally knows that the disciple has been working hard, but if the enemy is destroyed? How should he fall into battle?" Big Nose spoke again now, and he said this. As soon as he exited, many people in the court showed a smirk. Obviously, this is an almost insoluble problem. Enemy destruction... how to solve this problem? "Enemy destruction? This is indeed a difficult problem, so I have to ask one more question. Is this question you hypothesized in the case of reciprocity, or when the enemy is strong and we are weak, or when the enemy is weak and we are strong? What about next?" Bai Li''s mouth froze, because he didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning, but after careful thinking, he opened his mouth and said: "Naturally, it is equal!" If the enemy is weak and we are strong, it doesnt really matter whether the arrow array is used or not. And when the enemy is strong and we are weak, it is actually impossible to rely on the arrow to come back. Therefore, the comparison made under normal circumstances must be equal. "Since it is a reciprocal situation, if the enemy wants to destroy, you will destroy him? Do you have a problem with your brain? He wants to destroy and destroys?" Bai Li was also taken aback at this moment. Originally, Bai Li was thinking , If the enemy is strong and we are weak, how to arrange the arrow formation is really difficult. Even Bai Li dare not say that it will be 100% guaranteed. It must take some thought. But in the case of reciprocity, Bai Li feels that this particular problem is simply neurotic. One-on-one you set up the arrow formation, and the other party wants to destroy the arrow formation, so they ask you if you are a fool? People say you want to sabotage, you sabotage others? Are you just standing there and watching people vandalize? But it was clear that Bai Li was too impressed with the big nose, and when Bai Li said this, there was an uproar no matter the big nose or the people around him. He wants to destroy it? Brother... This said there is nothing wrong with it, but the actual practice is completely different. Under normal circumstances, the difficulty of arranging the arrow formation is definitely much higher than the difficulty of destroying the arrow formation, so Baili''s statement sounds like nothing wrong but in fact it is another matter to do it. Up. You need at least twelve arrows to position each other to arrange the simplest arrow array, but as we all know, the simplest arrow array with twelve arrows does not have any hammer effect in actual combat. . Under normal circumstances, it takes 28 arrows to arrange a useful arrow array. In the battle, the opponent wants to destroy your arrow array only by destroying a part of your arrows, then your arrow array will be completely defeated, and you still need to start again... so the difficulty of this arrangement is the destruction The difficulty is not proportional. "Uncle Bai, the disciple is dull, but the difficulty of arranging the arrow formation and the difficulty of destruction must be understood by Uncle Bai, so..." Although Big Nose didn''t say it clearly, it''s equal to saying it. You Baili said This is simply not true. "Some things say that there is no demonstration. Come on, let''s go together?" Baili looked at the big nose. After all, these things can''t be taught by words alone... You only rely on saying that the other party is not convinced. Baili decided to use facts to tell the other party that the arrangement of the arrow formation is not what you think... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4245: Half a quarter of an hour? At this time, more and more disciples from Yushui Daochang came in, and no one thought that when this was about to end, the disciples of Yushui Daochang were about to be full. However, Yan Shixiang didnt feel sad at all. On the contrary, in his opinion, the more disciples that come here, the better, because in Yan Shixiangs opinion, Bai Li must be ashamed here today. When it''s embarrassing, then the more people see it, the better. So at the moment, Yan Shixiang hopes that more and more people will come here. As for Bai Li''s saying that he wanted to go, it made Yan Shixiang feel happy... What Bai Li said just now about the arrangement of the arrow formation is nonsense to Yan Shixiang. No matter how you set it up, the other party will surely destroy it faster than you set it up. Normally, one-to-one, no matter how fast your arrangement is, people will destroy it faster than you. So at this moment Yan Shixiang can''t wait to wait for the shameful picture of Baili. Big Nose didn''t refuse. At this time, when Bai Li said that he wanted to demonstrate on the spot, he was the first to walk forward. At this time, he was already holding a bow in his hand. "Uncle Bai, I don''t know if you can attack during your arrangement?" The big nose now looks as if it has a straight face, but the smirk in his eyes cannot be hidden. Of course Baili knew what this guy meant. Under normal circumstances, there are two modes for the exchange of arrow formations. One mode is an attack and a defense. Simply put, Bai Li is responsible for the formation, and the opponent can shoot to destroy, and then within the specified time, if Bai Li If Li could not complete the arrangement of the arrow formation, then it would be equivalent to Bai Li''s failure. The other is a counterattack. The so-called counterattack is simple, that is, two people come to each other to set up an array. Whoever completes the array first on both sides will naturally win. As for whether you set up or destroy, then It''s all your own problem. But this big nose was shameless. At this moment, he actually proposed to attack Baili. As a result, he became the formation of Baili. While he destroyed Baili''s formation, he could also attack Baili. in. If it were in a normal competition, it is estimated that someone has already jumped out and cursed Da Nose shamelessly. Why don''t you go to heaven? All the good things are yours, is this suitable? But at the moment, I don''t know how many people are unhappy about it... so naturally no one said this, and even many people thought it was not bad. After all, arent you Shishu Baili? You are a generation older than us, so it''s not that excessive for the disciple to make some excessive demands, right? Big Nose waited for Baili to speak at this moment. If Baili didn''t agree, he would immediately move out the big talk that Baili was the uncle of the teacher to suppress Baili. "Yes...no problem..." But before Big Nose was ready, Bai Li nodded and agreed. "Um... Uncle Bai, I didn''t mean that I also set up the formation, I mean I attacked you..." "Yes, you attacked me... Is there any problem?" "This..." For a while, the big nose felt a little confused...Is this crazy in vain? He also agreed to such a challenge of non-compliance? "But should we make a rule..." Bai Li said again, and he smiled when he heard Bai Li''s big nose... Sure enough, it came... Look, this guy must have proposed some rules in his favor. "Should we have a time limit, and what formations are required to be arranged?" Big nose:"???" What the hell? Originally, Baili opened Big Nose and thought that Baili was going to formulate any rules that would benefit him... But now Baili even said that Big Nose should limit the time, and then... he still wants Big Nose to choose his own formation? This Nima... But Big Nose is also cruel in his heart... This is your own death, don''t blame me for shame... No... Don''t blame me for being vicious... "Ahem... Uncle Bai, how about we choose Star Array? I wonder if Uncle Bai will?" "Dong Xing Yao or Kai Tian Xing Yao?" "Ah... of course... of course..." Big Nose was stunned when Bai Li said that Dong Xing Yao was still opening Tian Xing Yao. You must know that although these two are called Star Yao Formations, they are of two kinds. The formation is very different. Dong Xing Yao needs 56 arrows, which belong to the relatively high-level existence in the formation. Some people will use it in battle, but the success rate is very low. . But what is even more terrifying is Kaitian Xingyao. Kaitian Xingyao has a total of 108 arrows, which can be said to be the top existence among all arrow formations. No one was able to complete the battle at all. Basically, the arrangement of Kai Tian Xing Yao was completed in advance in the battle of positions. At this time, Bai Li actually proposed Kaitian Xingyao... The big nose is cruel and gritted... "Uncle Bai, can you not know how to open Tian Xing Yao?" Big Nose felt that Bai Li was dying...Opening Tian Xing Yao, Big Nose had never heard of anyone who could arrange it in battle. "Yes..." Bai Li said calmly, "It''s just that the time will be longer, at least half an hour..." Big nose:"???" The audience: "???" Half a quarter of an hour? When Bai Li said this time, the audience was so confused... Brother, we have seen bragging, but we have never seen the bragging to your level. You make it hard for us to understand. "What? Half a quarter of an hour is too long?" Bai Li looked blank. "Soon... half a quarter of an hour!" The big nose was laughing crazy at this moment. UU reading Look, this isn''t mine against you, it''s really your own death, Uncle Bai, set up the stars in half an hour! You can''t do it even Superman... Even if you let Big Nose set up the sky stars by yourself without any influence, it will take almost half an hour. Dont forget, its a situation without any influence, but Baili is here. On the other hand, you must first face the destruction of the big nose, and you must also face the attack of the big nose. In this case, let alone half an hour, you can''t even think about completing the arrangement of Kaitian Xingyao in a quarter of an hour. So at this moment, whether it was Big Nose or the disciples in the field, they all believed that Bai Li was doing his own death. Yan Shixiang feels very relieved at this moment...Look...it''s really not me. Yan Shixiang targeted Junior Brother Bai...It was really Junior Brother Bai who killed himself. No wonder I... Yan Shixiang can be sure that after today, Bai Li estimates that he can only hide in his ancestors and never dare to go out again... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4246: Completely crushed In half a quarter of an hour, arranging the Kaitian Xingyao... Almost everyone present at this moment believed that Bai Li was doing his job. Are you kidding me? Half a quarter of an hour, not to mention the opening of Tian Xing Yao, it is impossible for Dong Xing Yao to complete it... and the most speechless thing is that this time is still proposed by Bai Li himself. If it was brought up by Big Nose, then even if it was impossible to do it today, no one would say anything. After all, you cant do this kind of thing even if you bring Master Leng Yue over, okay, so its not. To achieve the purpose of humiliating Baili. But if you bring it up by yourself, that''s your problem... If you can''t do it then, you have to see how these disciples spray you. The disciples of the Zixiao Palace are very, very, usually they want to respect the teacher and respect the Tao, but if you, as an uncle, you can''t do such a big talk yourself, you can only bear it if the disciple sprays you. Finished. Soon, the small open space in the middle of Yushui Daochang was cleared out. It was said to be a small open space, but it was actually as big as a small square. After all, the area of ??Yushui Daochang is huge, and at this moment, only Baili and Da Nose are left in the center. What Baili is holding at this time is not the bow of heaven, but the bow of Wei Qiu before. From Baili''s point of view, it seems that he doesn''t need to use the bow of heaven to bully such a little guy... It''s too bullying, isn''t it... "Uncle Bai, I''m ready..." Big Nose looked at Bai Li with a smug look at this moment. "Then I''ll take action!" Bai Li was already ready here...At this time, with a big nose, he was ready to exit, Bai Li had already taken action! An arrow flew out from the bowstring of Baili, and the arrow landed directly in the center of the field, but the big nose over there did not make a move, because it opened Tianxingyao but a full 108 arrows. Well... Isn''t it too cautious to shoot the first one? So he wants Bai Li to take action first... Bai Li didn''t pay attention to the big nose over there. At this time, the arrows in Bai Li''s hand kept shooting...Soon, a lot of arrows were inserted on the ground. And when Bai Li shot the eleventh arrow, the big nose finally moved, and he saw the big nose rushing towards the arrow closest to him. His purpose was very clear, which was to destroy the arrow''s position. . Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but sigh... After all, it was too easy to destroy. Soon, Big Nose had come to the side of the arrow. Using the bow in his hand as a weapon, Big Nose swept towards the arrow. Seeing the bow with the big nose swept the arrow directly, but at this moment, an arrow suddenly appeared on the side of the big nose. The arrow was not too sudden. Even Big Nose himself found this arrow. Facing the arrow that protruded, Big Nose snorted coldly in his heart, rolled on the ground and let it go. arrow. But Big Nose didn''t plan to just let it go. After rolling down, Big Nose shot and prepared to continue destroying, but when the Big Nose was about to continue destroying, an arrow appeared again... Facing this arrow, Big The nose can only continue to dodge! But what Big Nose didn''t notice was that someone in the field was already exclaiming! "Fuck! This can also..." "This is a little bit awesome..." "Yeah... This is really amazing..." Many people start to marvel at this time, but many people do not understand what they are marveling at. Do you force the big nose away? This is obviously nothing! Such an arrow doesnt seem to be a threat at all. The big nose can easily dodge, not to mention the big nose, you can go down by yourself... "What''s so great about this... isn''t it just pushing people back? There are few arrows in the field now, and the big nose can still be forced back, but as more and more arrows fall, the big nose no matter where it is facing You can destroy the arrow formation even if you are on the side..." At this moment, someone put forward different opinions, and what he said is also very reasonable. "You know what a fart... Look at the position of those arrows that push back the big nose!" Finally, someone said the reason for the amazement, and as this person spoke, the eyes of those who were puzzled just now also fell on the place where the arrow that Baili had just pushed back from the big nose fell. From this look, they were creepy. what! "This... how is this possible..." "How can this be done..." "It''s a precise calculation... it can actually make the arrow fall like this..." "This Uncle Bai seems to have something..." At this moment, the people around can already understand what is going on... The arrow in Baili seems to be pushing the big nose back, so that the big nose will not destroy the arrow, but dont forget, if the big nose keeps destroying it, And if Baili keeps trying to force the big nose back, then when the time comes, Baili will still lose. So it doesn''t make any sense for Baili to push the big nose back. But now when they saw the position of Baili''s arrow, they understood... Baili''s operation was not as simple as it was on the surface... because Baili pushed back the arrow with the big nose, the final position was unexpectedly This is where Kai Tian Xing Yao should be seated. In other words, Bailis shots this time have not been hindered by the destruction of the big nose. On the contrary, if the big nose continues to be obstructed, Baili can really complete the opening within the specified time. The stars are shining! "Awesome... Uncle Bai''s arrow formation is really a bit powerful..." At this time, the disciples in the field were also amazed for a while, even they themselves didn''t notice. They called Baili by name just now, and now they can''t help calling Baili Shishu Uncle. I have to say that Bai Li''s hand is really strong. If it is on the battlefield, one-on-one, if the arrangement is a simple formation, then there is no doubt that Bai Li has already completed it at this time! this is too scary Big Nose was constantly being pushed back at this time At first he felt that he was going to win after this consumption, but the exclamations around him obviously reminded him. Now Big Nose turned his head and looked to the side. , By this look, the big nose is almost lost in spirit! "This..." Big Nose had already realized that there was a problem... but when he looked over it, he found that Kai Tian Xing Yao had already arranged almost half of it... and the formation place in Baili Baili The arrows used turned out to be the arrows that forced him back just now! How is this done? How could this guy push his arrow back while still being able to place the arrow? The big nose feels cold on his back at this time! It seemed that he was constantly trying to destroy Bai Lis arrow formation, but at this moment I remembered carefully, in fact, from the first time he shot, Bai Li had already calculated everything, and it was not that he was destroying Bai Li. The arrow formation in Baili, but Baili used the arrows that pushed him back to continuously force him to act according to the position planned by Baili...This is completely crushing... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4247: Such a brazen person At first, it seemed that Baili''s competition with Big Nose was nothing. After all, Baili''s way of pushing Big Nose back seemed so simple and rude, and there was no technicality at all. But as more and more arrows fell on the ground, everyone discovered the problem. That is, the arrows that Baili pushed back the big nose were not simply pushing back the big nose, they formed part of the sky-opening star formation method after landing. But at this time, with Bai Li''s shots time and time again, more and more arrows fell into place. In a blink of an eye, 70 or 80 arrows fell, and the incident was less than half of the time. Big Nose panicked all of a sudden...because he also realized at this moment that the uncle Bai in front of him did not seem to be a idiot he had imagined, at least what Uncle Bai had done could not be done by himself. At this time, the disciples on the sidelines are no longer the same expressions that they used to watch Baili jokes. They watched each and every one of them at this time, because Baili''s arrangement of formations is really too subtle. . "Uncle Bais archery skills are too terrifying... From the first time the big nose dodges, he has already entered the rhythm of the big nose, and then it looks like the big nose is dodge, but in fact he always One dodge was the position where Uncle Bai asked him to dodge..." At this moment, a disciple said excitedly. In his opinion, what Bai Li did was simply incredible. Can control the enemy''s position? Before the start of this competition, many people were laughing at Bai Li...what...can you still let the enemy cooperate with you? But now, no one asks this question anymore. In the battle, Bai Li has the ability to make the enemy cooperate with him. Relying on excellent anticipation and magical archery skills, Bai Li can make Big Nose move according to the route planned in his heart, and every time he moves, his next arrow is to be placed. position. That''s why all of this in front of me appeared. "This is too exaggerated... This shouldn''t be foolish..." Similarly, at this moment, there are some people who don''t really believe the words of the previous disciples. If you really say that Master Bai can control the position of the big nose, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated. "One arrow may be a coincidence, but now I can''t say that every arrow is a coincidence..." Some disciples were dissatisfied, and maybe even these disciples did not find a problem. It can be said that they entered this Yushui Daochang by accident today. When they came, everyone came with the mentality of looking at the jokes of Baili. But this is only a short period of time. The people among them have been divided into two factions. One faction is that I dont believe it. I think Baili is a related household. I dont believe it at all. Even if I see it, I dont believe it. Just don''t believe... The other faction has been conquered by Bai Li''s ability in a short time, and at this time they are no longer white and black, but white blow. Of course, the number of people in vain is still a small number, and most people are still paying attention. Yan Shixiang obviously discovered this too. Originally, he came here to watch Baili''s jokes, especially when he heard Baili say that he had finished turning on Tian Xingyao within a quarter of an hour, Yan Shixiang almost burst into tears. Although his Yan Shixiang couldn''t be compared with Junior Leng Yue, he was also a master of archery...After all, if his cultivation reached the level of Yan Shixiang, it was impossible not to be proficient in archery. Yan Shixiang asked himself if he did it by himself, it would not be an easy task to arrange a star-opening star by himself, even if there was no one to destroy it. How could it be done under the destruction of a big nose? ? This big nose is not Wei Chou. Wei Qiubao is a person from Baili. This big nose is his own, so the big nose must be a life-threatening cause of trouble for Baili, right? Therefore, in Yan Shixiang''s view, what Baili does today is just taking his own humiliation. But right now, Yan Shixiang found that the script did not follow his own requirements... Now he pressed his big nose on the ground and rubbed it... No way... To be precise, the big nose is like a thread Like a puppet, the silk thread on his body is in Baili''s hands. When Baili pulls it anywhere, this guy will go wherever he goes. If it hadn''t been for Big Nose to have been loyal to him, Yan Shixiang would even wonder if Big Nose had already taken refuge in Baili. Otherwise, why would they cooperate so well? But Yan Shixiang was not a fool either. He obviously realized that this was not the cooperation of the big nose, but because Bai Li''s archery skills were indeed extraordinary. Otherwise it is impossible to do all this. Da Nose himself realized that something was wrong, and his archery skills were of a very high level. It was impossible for him to fail to see what was happening at this time. Big Nose knew that he had to reverse all of this, of course, but wanting to reverse it was not that simple, Baili''s arrow kept pushing him back! what? You say you don''t let the big nose go back? Big brother...Dont make trouble, Big Nose is not a fool. Looking at those flying arrows, if the Big Nose doesnt go back, it must be the rhythm of being hit. Big Nose is not a fool. Dont hide now. There must be an extra hole in the body. So the big nose has to dodge, but how to fight back if you keep dodge? Finally, Big Nose was cruel, and he chose to shoot! That''s right, he asked Bai Li before if he can attack, and Bai Li''s answer is yes. So the big nose naturally has no other concerns now! Just in full view, Big Nose chose to open his bow, and when he saw the action of Big Nose, there was a scolding all around! "This is too shameless..." "This is the first time I have seen such a brazen person!" "He won''t really want to attack..." "Is this an offense? It''s just shameless..." At this moment, the people on the sidelines are naturally speechless about the fact that the big nose is going to take a shot. If you destroy the arrow formation of others, you will destroy them. What the **** is this when you have to attack them? But thinking of Bai Li''s promise that the big nose can attack this matter before, even if everyone curses secretly, there is no way... But even so, they can''t help but sweat for Baili! Because they don''t know how Baili should face the arrow of the big nose! In the eyes of everyone, Big Nose grabbed a gap between Baili''s shot and chose to shoot. Without too many skills, this arrow is better than a steady and ruthless one. Big Nose should use this arrow to hit. Break the rhythm of Baili, and let Baili''s previous rhythm completely mess up. But just after Big Nose''s arrow was shot, Bai Li''s next move stunned the audience... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4248: No violations! The archery with the big nose is obviously still very level. At this time, the arrow he shot was very terrifying in terms of speed and strength. At this time, the arrow went straight to Baili, and the target was Baili''s throat. Facing this arrow, Bai Li must choose to dodge, otherwise Bai Li''s throat may have an extra hole. And even if Baili''s body is strong enough, this arrow does not have much lethality, but as long as the arrow hits Baili''s throat, it is equivalent to declaring that Baili has failed... Because in normal combat, this arrow cannot be said to leave room. So at this moment, facing the arrow with the big nose, in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li must dodge. But once Baili dodges, it will definitely affect his next shot, and once the rhythm of the shot is disrupted, everything that the valuable whiteli arranges will be wasted. So at this moment, almost everyone knows that Bai Li may lose in this battle. No way, no one else is to blame, but Bai Li is too big to blame before. Faced with the offense proposed by Big Nose, in fact, if Baili refused at that time, no one would say anything about Baili, and even felt that Big Nose was too shameless. Why do you compare arrow formations with people, and then people arrange the arrow formations, and if you want to attack them, you will be shameless? But it''s useless to say anything right now, and no one else can help him with what Baili decides. So facing this arrow at this time, everyone is watching, to see how Baili dodges. But as the arrow of the big nose got closer and closer to Baili, everyone found that Baili did not dodge! What''s happening here? But before they could understand, they saw Bai Li''s left hand gently drew toward the arrow flying in the air while opening the bow. Then the arrow touched Bai Li''s left hand in the air, and then the arrow was directly drawn and flew horizontally, and Bai Li seemed to have done a trivial thing, and continued to open the bow without any rhythm. Impact! "Cheated...He cheated..." Someone on the sidelines couldn''t help but yelled... Thats right. At this moment, many people have the same idea as Bai Li... This is cheating... Bai Li must have used spiritual power to pull the arrow away just now... Otherwise, the arrow is definitely not. Will fly away so easily. The voices shouting Baili violations and cheating came one after another. A smile appeared on Yan Shixiang''s face at this time... To be honest, Yan Shixiang''s back was so wet just now... because Yan Shixiang was really worried that Bai Li was really finished... If Bai Li can really do it this time, then there is no doubt that his aim in the dialogue this time will no longer make any sense. At that time, Baili is expected to become famous in one battle. Next time, if Baili opens the dojo again, although I dare not say that it is like Junior Leng Yue, there will definitely be disciples who come to attend the class. In this way, he has not been able to suppress it. Baili, on the contrary, is tantamount to helping Baili. But now looking at the scene of Bai Li''s flying arrows with his left hand, Yan Shixiang is finally relieved! Hum...Are you a fool? This test is not allowed to use any spiritual power...Although Yan Shixiang himself did not feel any spiritual power leaked out of Baili, it is absolutely impossible to win the arrow without using spiritual power. Open the arrow. So Yan Shixiang determined that Bai Li must have used spiritual power. Don''t you know that Baili is absolutely not allowed to use any spiritual power in such a competition? Whether it is dodge or attack, you must never use spiritual power... Once you use spiritual power, it is tantamount to cheating, it is tantamount to conceding yourself... At this moment, the voices around Baili have become louder and louder, and Yan Shixiang with a smile on his face is ready to stop the competition... After all, you have violated the rules, so this competition naturally has no meaning. A... In this way, it is equivalent to saying that Baili has already failed. No matter how awesome your archery skills are, today you violated the rules, so there is no doubt that you will become the existence that all disciples despise. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, don''t boast about Haikou... Now that you obviously can''t do it but use this illegal method, I will ask you to be ashamed. And it''s still very embarrassing to violate the rules in such full view. Yan Shixiang didn''t immediately announce the end of the competition. All he wanted was the louder and louder shouts around him, which made Bai Liduo embarrassed for a while. Seeing the excitement of the disciples around him, Yan Shixiang''s heart is a joy... Just now, I was worried about what Baili would do if he won... Now it seems that Baili is still over. The other thing is that the big nose does a good job...no... the guy with the big nose... just now, if you shot Baili early, wouldn''t there be so many things? I had to dodge over there, but Bai Li also showed off his archery skills. Speaking of this guy with a big nose, it is too much... Yan Shixiang has already decided that after this matter is over, he must hit his big nose... Big Nose doesnt know what Yan Shixiang is thinking right now. When he saw his arrow being pushed away by Baili, he was also taken aback. He never thought that Baili on the opposite side would dare to violate the rules under such public eyes. . Aren''t you looking for a dead end? Do you dare to violate the rules in full view? Are you crazy? A sneer appeared on the face of the big nose. And the shouts around were getting louder and louder, Baili violated the rules...No matter how high Baili''s level is in this competition, it doesn''t make any sense. At this time everyone is waiting for the mandatory end of this competition... Countless people looked at Yan Shixiang, they were waiting for Yan Shixiang to end the competition... Yan Shixiang watched countless gazes focusing on himself, UU reading , he finally walked out of the crowd after enjoying it for ten seconds, but when Yan Shixiang was about to announce the end of the competition, A voice came from a distance! "There is no violation... the test continues!" This sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire Yushui Daochang in an instant, and this sudden sound made Yan Shixiang, who had raised his arms halfway, almost never carried his breath on the spot! Who! Who dare to fart this time! The whole audience watched Baili violate the rules! There are still people washing Baili? Is this a pure licking dog from Baili? No way! I must punish this person severely! But why does this sound sound familiar? Yan Shixiang looked in the direction of the voice. Under this look... Yan Shixiang was stunned, because the next moment he saw clearly who was the one who spoke... Cold moon! correct! The person who spoke turned out to be Leng Yue... Not only Yan Shixiang, but the whole audience was stunned at this time... All the voices calling for violations stopped all at once... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4249: Ancient bullet and arrow method As the so-called insiders watch the doorway, laymen watch the excitement. There is no doubt that those who can enter this Yushui Dojo today are experts, after all, there is no need for laymen to come and watch the excitement... But there is a difference between being experts. At this time everyone noticed the existence of Leng Yue. Lengyue used to end the dojo early, which is well-known throughout the Zixiao Palace. According to reason, the end of Lengyue''s dojo had long been illegal. However, where Leng Yue''s ability lies, who can make a breakthrough every time he opens the dojo? So because of this, naturally no one would go to Leng Yues troubles, and after each Leng Moon, he would wander around in the Purple Cloud Palace before returning. Just now, he also saw the breakthrough light from the Yushui Daochang, and rushed over here, seeing so many disciples entering the Yushui Daochang, Leng Yue was also a little curious. Is it possible that this Junior Brother Bai has any special skills that he can''t achieve? To be honest, from the bottom of his heart, Leng Yue is a little bit dissatisfied with Bai Li, because Leng Yue has the same idea as others, how can Bai Li He De, can actually occupy the Yushui Dojo? Logically speaking, shouldn''t the Yushui Daochang be its own? However, Leng Yue decided to come and see what is unusual about this Baili? Can you even occupy the Yushui Dojo? But as soon as Leng Yue came in, he saw the shot from the big nose dialogue, and Leng Yue was taken aback when he saw this scene. At his level, he can naturally understand what this competition is. This is obviously a white line, and then the big nose is responsible for the damage. But why did Big Nose shoot at Baili? And no one around you thinks it violates the rules? Isn''t this crazy? But before Leng Yue wondered what exactly this rule was like, Bai Li raised his hand and directly pushed away the arrow of the big nose. This might be a violation of regulations in the eyes of others, but Leng Yue was stunned by Leng Yue''s eyes. People who don''t reach a certain level can''t understand what Bai Li''s hand is. But the level of Lengyue is obviously no problem, so Lengyue sees it clearly! Baili did not violate the rules at all, because this hand is the legendary bullet method! Nowadays, when it comes to the bullet and arrow method, most people think that the bullet and arrow method should be the method of letting the arrows do whatever they want when shooting. But few people know that the bullet and arrow method of ancient times can be used for defense. A finger does not require any spiritual power, but it can easily find the weakest point of your arrow, and then a finger can easily flick at the weakest position of the arrow to resolve the weight of the arrow with a force of four or two. Power, this technique has been lost a long time ago. Leng Yue also saw some records in ancient books, and even Leng Yue herself had gone to study for a while, but unfortunately, there was no way to find the way, and finally she had to give up. But Leng Yue never dreamed that he actually saw the legendary bullet and arrow technique at Yushui Dojo today! And from Bai Li''s casual look, it can be seen that Bai Li''s shot and arrow method is definitely not used rashly. Bai Li should have reached the point where he wants to with this hand, otherwise he would definitely not be able to understate it. Leng Yue couldn''t help but sneer when she heard the voices of countless people shouting violations! Sure enough, these disciples are so poor, they actually think it is appropriate to violate the rules? It may seem that Baili is very upset, but this does not mean that Leng Yue will not speak, on the contrary, Leng Yue is the kind of person who can''t hide words in his heart, very upright, good is good, bad is bad! So when everyone shouted for violations, Leng Yue chose to stand up. No violation! All the attention of the audience came to Leng Yue''s body. Including Yan Shixiang, at this time Yan Shixiang looked at Leng Yue standing over there for a while...what the hell? Why did Junior Brother Leng Yue appear here... and you should appear as soon as you appear, why are you still helping Baili at this time? Yan Shixiang didn''t understand...So Yan Shixiang didn''t rashly call the test to stop at this moment, but walked directly toward Leng Yue. "Junior Brother Leng Yue, why are you here?" Yan Shixiang asked, but Yan Shixiang found that Leng Yue didn''t even look at herself, because all his eyes were focused on Bai Li in the field. "Junior Brother Leng Yue... Junior Brother Leng Yue..." Yan Shixiang shouted three times before Leng Yue finally noticed Yan Shixiang next to him. Leng Yue was a little unhappy about Yan Shixiang who interrupted him to watch. "What''s the matter with Brother Yan?" What''s the matter? Yan Shixiang is about to explode right now... Brother... Are you my senior brother now... I have waited so long today and finally waited until I had a chance to embarrass Baili. The shouting is over, but you suddenly jumped out and said there was no violation? What do you mean? Why do you still ask me? "Junior Brother Leng Yue... just now everyone saw this violation... but you..." Yan Shixiang dared to offend Baili, but he didn''t dare to offend Leng Yue. A temper like Leng Yue offends many people on weekdays, but there are not many people who really do what Leng Yue does. This is all because of strength. "That''s because everyone is blind!" Leng Yue said, and this sentence was very cold, but this sentence also made Yan Shixiang stunned. "Junior Brother Leng Yue, although I don''t know what you have to do with Junior Brother Baili, but you are really a bit of a slapstick like this..." Although Yan Shixiang did not dare to offend Leng Yue, it did not mean that he was afraid of Leng Yue~ www.novelhall.com~ So many people here today testify about Baili''s violation of regulations. The lawsuit is to go to the horizon. He is not afraid of Shixiang, so he will call Senior Brother Ziyun and Senior Brother Zixiao. Cold moon. "I have nothing to do with Bai Li... but no violation means no violation! Didn''t you guys notice? There was no spiritual power fluctuation just now, so Bai Li is not using spiritual power at all!" "This... it may be that he has some secret treasure that can conceal the traces of spiritual power. This can''t explain anything!" Yan Shixiang continued to kill Baili''s violation. "Huh! Secret Treasure? A person who has mastered the bullet and arrow technique still needs the Secret Treasure? You too value the secret treasure!" Leng Yue said, and when Leng Yue''s words fell, Yan Shixiang was dumbfounded... What bullet method? Leng Yue clearly saw Yan Shixiangs doubts, and he sighed helplessly: "Do you know that the ancient bullet and arrow method can not only attack, but also defend... The highest meaning!" Leng Yue''s voice was not loud, but the entire audience''s attention was on him. Hearing Leng Yue''s words at this time, the audience was dead... Only the sound of Bai Li''s arrows breaking through the sky... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4250: The secret technique is shocking! Speaking of the ball and arrow method, no one in the room didn''t know it, because the ball and arrow method can be regarded as a relatively introductory technique. If anyone learns archery, he must learn the ball and arrow method. But although the bullet and arrow method is entry-level, it is very difficult to master it to the extreme. As for the legend of the bullet and arrow method, naturally everyone knows it. According to legend, the bullet and arrow method in the ancient times was not simply an attack but also a defense. The statement that one finger can break the universe is also an evaluation of ancient bullets and arrows. However, no one has seen what the real ancient bullet and arrow method is like, and even the most powerful archery masters today cannot restore the ancient use of the bullet and arrow method. So it can only be treated as a legend. But today! Leng Yue said that Baili used ancient bullets and arrows? How can this be? The audience was stunned at this time... But when they were in a daze, Big Nose shot again, this time the Big Nose shot still shot towards Baili''s throat. Facing the arrow with the big nose, Baili stood calmly on the spot, but just when the arrow was about to reach his throat, Baili gently raised his left hand, just like before. The moment the arrow was dialed, the arrow was directly flew out by Bai Li''s finger. If everyone felt that Bai Li had used spiritual power to violate the rules last time, then this time because of Leng Yue, everyone could see very clearly that Bai Li''s manual operation was not fast. But as soon as the hand touched the arrow, one of Baili''s fingers popped out slightly, and the popped finger directly flew the arrow out. This...is the ancient bullet and arrow method in the legend! If these people were still skeptical just now, they could see clearly at this moment! Violation? Baili didnt use any spiritual power at all, because the divine thoughts of countless people gathered around Baili at that moment. Even if Baili really had some secret treasure to hide spiritual power, he still faced so many peoples scanning. It is absolutely impossible to hide yourself. And the moment Bai Li took the shot just now, they also saw it very clearly! It really flew an arrow with a finger! Leng Yue''s face was full of fanaticism at this time, because for so many years, he has explored the bullet and arrow technique countless times, but he has never been able to find the ancient bullet and arrow technique. It seems that Baili flicked his hand, and then flicked his finger to fly the arrow out, but in reality it is not that simple. Imagine how powerful the arrow is during the flight. In this case, you only have one chance to shoot, and this time you have to accurately find the flaws in the arrow in flight, and Only in this way can the weakest area of ??its own strength be able to fly out the powerful arrows with the extremely small force bursting out in an instant! Leng Yue dreams of learning this technique! However, Leng Yue soon discovered that Bai Li is not only an arrow shot method. At this time, the arrow formation he condenses is even more terrifying. At this moment, Bai Li looks like every arrow is so random, as if he is attacking the big nose. But every time Bai Li shot the arrow where it fell, it would accurately fall into the formation of the sky-opening star array. In this short period of time, a hundred arrows have been stuck on the ground. But Big Nose wants to destroy countless times, but there is never any possibility of success. "How long has it taken?" Leng Yue said at this moment, asking a disciple next to her. The disciple hesitated and said: "It''s almost a quarter of an hour!" "What?" Leng Yue''s eyes widened now! It''s almost half an hour? Listen... Is this really human? Open the sky star array of 108 arrows, under normal circumstances, even if it is not affected in any way, half a quarter of an hour is qualified. But at this time, Bai Li hadn''t finished it in half an hour? Leng Yue didn''t even doubt whether Bai Li could do it. What he cared about was how Bai Li did it! Rhythm! Leng Yue quickly understood that Bai Li''s rhythm was too perfect...It can be said that from the beginning, everything was under his control, and all the rhythms were also under his control. Such a perfect rhythm makes Bai Li almost no need to think about other things! As for the offense with the big nose, it is even more ridiculous...Want to attack someone who has mastered the art of bullets? Such a big nose is simply ridiculous! Leng Yue''s heart moved right now... He watched Bai Li''s arrows fall, and his heart surged. But Leng Yue''s side is surging... Yan Shixiang''s heart is ashamed... what''s the situation? Didnt you come to see Baili joke today? Why is Baili now the focus of the audience... and why Baili masters the bullet and arrow method... Yan Shixiang is not a parallel importer, so when Leng Yue said it, he naturally paid attention to Bailis bullet and arrow method. Although he has not seen the ancient bullet and arrow method, there is no doubt that Yan Shixiang can be sure that Bailis bullet and arrow method is absolutely Is extremely powerful. The entire Zixiao Palace...no...no one in the entire human world can do it! What is the level of Baili? Isn''t he just getting started? Isn''t he related? Why is a related household so strong? This is not reasonable at all. But now it''s too late to say anything... He Yan Shixiang never dreamed that everything he carefully arranged would ultimately fall short because of a sweeping outer disciple. At this moment, Yan Shixiang really realized what it means that the embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in the ant nest... A small disciple of the outer door sweeping the floor was able to get himself to this point... At this moment, the field has returned to a quiet time again, because as Bai Li continued to shoot, there were more and more arrows on the ground, and in a blink of an eye, one hundred and seven arrows had already landed! When Bai Li made the last shot, even Big Nose himself collapsed on the ground, because he knew that the situation was over! But Big Nose still has the last hope...because it is very difficult to open the Star Array as long as any arrow is not accurately positioned, as long as there is a slight deviation, the arrow array will not be established. . So now the big nose can only pray that Baili will make a mistake... But is Baili the one who made mistakes? When Baili''s last arrow fell, all the answers were revealed... "Hey..." The arrow plunged into the ground, and when the last arrow fell, a blue light suddenly appeared! Countless stars escaped from the blue light! Kaitian star shining formation! In the surrounding Yushui Daochang, countless disciples raised their arms and cheered. Countless people watched the timing, and now there is still a little time before half a quarter of an hour... This is not a competition... This is simply a miracle... Light pen txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4251: Want to learn, let me teach you The blue light seemed to form the sky, and the dots of starlight were endless embellishments. At the moment when the light flashed, all the disciples of the Zixiao Palace stood up. One by one, they stared wide-eyed at the star-opening array... Half a quarter of an hour, there is still a little time before half a quarter of an hour, that is to say, Bai Li was in actual combat, and it took less than half an hour to complete the opening of the sky star array. At this time, the Zixiao Palace disciples present no longer knew how to express their shock. One hundred and eight arrows, even if they are not disturbed, it may be completed within a quarter of an hour. But Baili did it in actual combat, or under the destruction of his big nose. Nothing... The big nose broke a hammer... From the beginning to the end, he was crushed by Baili''s arrows, and then he could only dodge constantly. Although the big nose shot at Baili several times in the middle, what happened? Not only did it fail to disrupt Baili, but it made everyone see Baili''s magical skills... If before entering this Yushui Daochang, everyone''s thoughts were to see how disgraceful this Uncle Bai was, then at this moment, each of them no longer has such thoughts. Including the background board and the big nose of the loser in the field, the heart is convinced at this time. Because Big Nose is very clear, the array method Baili used just now has basically reached its limit. Even the strongest people in the world have come here. Even Big Nose suspects, maybe... Maybe Master Leng Yue It''s not as good as Baili on the formation... Although Big Nose is Yan Shixiang''s person, Big Nose is not a brainless black... The reason why he initially came out to target Baili under Yan Shixiang''s instruction was entirely because Big Nose felt that Baili was a relative. But after this competition, Big Nose understood that Bai Li is not a relevant householder... Bai Li''s strength is really terrifying... Faced with such a Baili, Big Nose can be said to be convinced. But at this moment, the only person who is unconvinced in the audience may only be Yan Shixiang... Yan Shixiang was still in a daze until this moment... Why is this... why does it become like this... Today, I arranged Baili at Yushui Daochang not to see how successful Baili is. My purpose is to humiliate Baili... to let Baili know how many kilograms he has, so that I will respect my brother in the future... But now it has become his own achievement. Baili... At this time, from the frantic eyes of the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace, Yan Shixiang knew that if Baili opened the dojo again next time, I am afraid he would never do it again. Before it appeared, the level of desertedness and no one at all, although it is not comparable to Leng Yue, there will definitely be countless disciples who will come after hearing the news. "Junior Brother Bai... I don''t know where did Junior Brother Bai come from?" Just when Yan Shixiang was stunned, Leng Yue actually walked to the center of the court, but he didn''t directly go to the forum, but When I reached the location of the inquiry area, this was a place reserved for the disciples to inquire. Leng Yue obviously knew the rules. If he stepped onto the forum at this time, it meant provoking Baili, but he had no intention of provoking. "Ah? Bouncing and arrowing? It''s always possible..." Baili really made no mistake. Other people''s shooting and arrowing methods have been passed down a little bit, and Baili''s shooting and arrowing methods are directly in the arrow demon ring. Learned in the system. So Bailis bullet and arrow method has no flaws at all, so ask how Baili learned it. Baili cant say, brother, I have a system, and the system teaches me. Do you understand... It is estimated that most people will regard Baili as a lunatic. And Leng Yue felt sad when she heard this, because in his opinion, Bai Li would not even tell herself how she learned, and the chance of teaching herself would be even slimmer. But Leng Yue still couldn''t help but said, "Junior Brother Bai... I don''t know... I wonder if I can learn the ancient method of bullet and arrow from you?" Leng Yue''s eyes are full of fanaticism at this time. This is rare. Leng Yue has always felt very indifferent, as if there is nothing in this world that can interest him, but today, face-to-face shooting. , Leng Yue fell into a frenzy. "You want to learn?" Bai Li glanced at Leng Yue, then at the time... Nima... When did half an hour become so slow... Why didn''t it get off work? "Forget it..." Bai Li said, and Leng Yue was disappointed just as soon as the word was uttered. Sure enough, Bai Li still refused to impart such a secret technique to herself? But when Leng Yue was disappointed, Bai Li said again: "Forget it...Anyway, there is still some time before get off work, I will teach you..." Leng Yue: "???" What the hell? Don''t say it''s Lengyue... The whole audience is dumbfounded at this moment. Because they couldn''t believe what they heard... You know, when Leng Yue just said that he wanted to learn Baili''s archery technique, the first reaction of most people was that Baili would definitely refuse... after all Such secret methods are generally not easily taught. Regardless of the Purple Cloud Palace, it seems that everyone opens the dojo, but most of the teachings in the dojo are not secret methods, and the real secret methods are not so easy to learn. But today Bailis bullet and arrow method is definitely the secret method among the secret methods. I dont know how many people dream of learning the bullet and arrow method... So even if Bai Li does not agree, it is normal...After all, that is the secret method of others... When Bai Li said that he had no idea, the others present had the same idea as Leng Yue...Sure enough, was Master Leng Yue still rejected? However, no one thinks that Baili has a problem because Baili rejected Leng Yue. After all, it is normal not to teach you such a secret method Who doesn''t have a few things on the bottom of the box? But just when everyone thought so, Bai Li suddenly came up with such a sentence, and the audience was really confused. Is this a madman? Or is it that Baili didn''t hear clearly, this is your secret method, you just taught it so simply? Is this a joke? Even Leng Yue was stunned right now... He looked at Bai Li and said, "Junior Brother Bai... I''m talking about the ancient bullet and arrow method, which is unusual..." "Yes, what I''m talking about is also the ancient method... Ordinary you can''t do it..." Leng Yue: "..." At this moment Leng Yue''s head is bigger...How could the ordinary self not... But what Leng Yue couldn''t understand is why Bai Li agreed so easily? Isn''t this your secret method? Is your secret method that simple can be taught? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4252: Yan Shixiang Leng Yue felt that her head was dumbfounded... In fact, he just spoke for the first time. If Bai Li did not agree, Leng Yue felt that she might come up with some of her own secrets and try to exchange it with Bai Li. . But Leng Yue never expected... "Senior Brother Bai... Senior Brother can''t take advantage of you... Or... Recently, Senior Brother has done some research on Arrow Shock. If Senior Brother Bai wants to learn, Senior Brother can teach you something..." "Oh? Arrow shock or arrow formation?" "Naturally the arrow shook..." "That''s great... I can just learn from you..." Bai Li smiled, because in terms of arrow shock, Bai Li didn''t dare to say that he had reached the top, if Leng Yue was really good at it. There is nothing to learn from him. Originally, archery was improved through mutual communication and learning... "Now I''ll tell you the use of this ancient bullet and arrow method..." Bai Li started talking directly under the eyes of all the people, and the disciples around him cried with excitement. Originally, they thought that Bai Li would teach Leng Yue in private... After all, this is a secret method. They never expected that Bai Li would choose to teach publicly here... All the disciples held their breath for a while, for fear that they would disturb Bai Li by making a sound. Even Yan Shixiang couldn''t help taking out a small notebook... and started to record... He thinks that Baili is unhappy, but he still wants to learn Baili''s bullet and arrow technique. Yan Shixiang can still tell this point clearly. So for a while, even Yan Shixiang stopped making noise, and began to listen carefully to Baili''s lectures. "The so-called ancient bullet and arrow method is actually carried out on the basis of the bullet and arrow method... The ancient bullet and arrow method pursues a word search and finds the weak point of the arrow. In fact, this point is very easy to find. We need to look for others, but we should look for ourselves...So the specific method of searching is like this..." Baili began to teach the art of archery... and this time Baili didnt have any hidden personalities. After all, archery was already declining. If everyone hides them privately and does not teach them, then many archery skills will follow. The shooting method was slowly lost, which is not what Baili wanted to see. So what Baili has always advocated is, dont hide good things and take them out. Today you teach me how to shoot and arrow, and tomorrow I teach you other ancient methods. Isnt it the best for everyone to learn from each other and make progress? So today, Baili didn''t have any private possessions... And in Bai Li''s teaching, time is also passing bit by bit... Soon, the time for the end of the dojo came... When the end of the dojo came, Bai Li also stopped teaching: "Okay... I should get off work today... Besides, this time is my number one. The second dojo is also my last dojo, because this dojo makes me feel very unpleasant..." When Bai Li said this, the whole audience was stunned... Originally, when they heard Bai Li''s end, all of them were reluctant... Don''t... Uncle Bai... Let''s work overtime again... just now They have learned part of the ancient art of bullet and arrow. Although they can''t master it, they definitely improve themselves. But Bai Li said at this moment that they were certainly not happy to end it. But everyone is not too unhappy, after all, they think they can listen and learn again next time... After all, Uncle Bai can still open the dojo next time... Next time he must come here as soon as possible... But just when they were about to ask Baili when the next dojo would open, Baili suddenly said something like this... For a while, the entire Yushui Daochang was quiet, and everyone stared at Baili, who had finished packing up and got up to leave. At this moment, everyone, whether it was the disciple of Zixiao Palace or Leng Yue, couldn''t help lowering their heads. Especially these Zixiao Palace disciples... because they know why Bai Li would say such things... This is the first time that Baili has opened the dojo, but think carefully about what Baili has experienced... From the moment the dojo started, there was no one, as if to humiliate Baili, there was not even a disciple to maintain order. arrangement. If it weren''t for Wei Qiu''s appearance at the end, perhaps Bai Li could only leave sadly now. Is Baili not capable? The Yushui Daochang that Baili got through his relationship? Some people might think so at first, but absolutely no one thinks so now...because Baili conquered everyone with facts. Whether it was the previous arrow formation performance or Bai Li''s selfless teaching of how to shoot arrows...It can be said that what Bai Li did was impeccable. You all came with the mood to watch a joke... but I didnt care about it. When you want to learn, I still teach you as disciples... and its not a false teaching, everyone just now It can be heard that all the bullets and arrows taught by Bai Li are dry goods, and even because of the relatively short time, Bai Li deliberately omitted some unimportant things. In such a contrast, compared with Bai Li, these people are simply... All the disciples of the Zixiao Palace bowed their heads for a while, because they felt that they looked so dirty at this time. "Junior Brother Bai..." Looking at Bai Li packing up his things and leaving, Leng Yue couldn''t help stopping Bai Li. "Senior Brother Leng Yue, something?" "Junior Brother Bai...today...I will definitely give you an explanation..." As Leng Yue spoke, she looked back in the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Yan Shixiang. Seeing Leng Yue''s gaze, others naturally understood what was going on in an instant. Yan Shixiang has always been responsible for this arrangement of the dojo. UU Reading www.uukanshu. It can be said that Baili will appear in Yushui Daochang because of Yan Shixiang''s arrangement. According to the truth, Yan Shixiang should not arrange Baili in Yushui Dojo, after all, it is normal for Baili to open a dojo for the first time. Then it shouldn''t be done in one day with Lengyue. After all, Bai Li is a newcomer, and he opened the dojo for the first time, but with Leng Yue, isn''t this a gift? What is even more speechless is that Baili was arranged at the Yushui Daochang. Isn''t it a purpose to make the disciples hate Baili? I feel that Baili only got the Yushui Daochang because of his status as a related household... So if you count it this way, all the unhappiness and unhappiness today are all because of Yan Shixiang. Yan Shixiang also found that the eyes of the surrounding disciples and Leng Yue and others were a bit wrong, but Yan Shixiang was also riding a tiger at this moment...because all of this was indeed arranged by him, but Yan Shixiang did not dream of it. , It turned out to be such a result in the end, and this bitter fruit, Yan Shixiang could only swallow with his eyes closed... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4253: Yan Shixiang apologizes? Bai Li didn''t care about anyone, because only Bai Li knew what kind of treatment he received today, and he was obviously targeted. It''s just that people are not as good as the heavens. Yan Shixiang''s carefully arranged game was finally completely shattered by a sweeping outer disciple. On the contrary, Bai Li became famous in this Yushui Dojo, and even Leng Yue came to ask and learn! In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li finished packing his things and left without paying attention to anyone. But the fact that Baili left does not mean that the matter is over. "Senior Brother Yan, don''t you want to say something?" Leng Yue stood in the middle of the field at this time, staring at the dodgy Yan Shixiang and said. "Uh...this...this may be a bit misunderstanding..." Yan Shixiang''s face was full of embarrassment right now. "Misunderstanding? Haha...Senior Brother Yan, if you can''t explain the misunderstanding clearly today, then I will report to the Presbyterian Church, and I will never stop at this time!" Leng Yue has always been this kind of character, just say anything, let alone his Yan Shixiang, today is the real person Zixiao here, Leng Yue should **** you or **** you! After all, you have done something wrong and you still dont allow others to say it is impossible? At this time, Yan Shixiang''s cold sweat was all down, but he knew Leng Yue, Leng Yue generally didn''t speak much in the sect, but once Leng Yue spoke, many people would definitely listen. Because Leng Yue was different from everyone else, Leng Yue didn''t have any scheming, and he didn''t make any conspiracy and tricks. Everything he said was true, so facing Leng Yue''s question at this time, Yan Shixiang was a panic. "Junior Brother Leng Yue, actually...actually..." Yan Shixiang actually did not say why for a long time, because everyone is not a fool, and why all this happened today is estimated to be that Yan Shixiang knows better than anyone else. Everyone knows that Yan Shixiang is targeting Baili, so now what do you ask him to explain? "Brother Yan, I respect you as a senior. You have never made any mistakes when you are in charge of the precepts hall. Everyone admires you, but this time, you have done a little too much..." Leng Yue asked again, and Yan Shixiang had all the thoughts of crying. Yan Shixiang never dreamed that Bai Li would be so powerful...Aren''t you a family member? Why are you so strong? What should I do now... "Senior Brother Leng Yue...this matter is indeed the fault of Senior Brother. In this way, Senior Brother personally came to the door to apologize to Bai Li and let Bai Li continue to sit in the dojo in the future. What do you think?" Yan Shixiang knows that his face is definitely not preserved today. Up. what? Hard top with Leng Yue...Yes, if Yan Shixiang really did this, then there is no doubt that Leng Yue must submit this matter to the presbytery for a ruling. It would be impossible to remove Yan Shixiang''s commandment hall at that time, but it is estimated that Yan Shixiang will be very difficult to touch in the future. You know, it''s a good thing to be in the Zixiao Palace Palm Pipeline Field. On weekdays, I don''t know how many people would come to Yan Shixiang to say a good thing when they want to open the dojo in order to get a good dojo or good time. This is a beautiful thing. If this right is taken away, then Yan Shixiang estimates that he can live better than die. So at this moment, he will not tell Leng Yues hard steel, and directly admit his mistakes. Leng Yue is a little bit reluctant, but what Leng Yue cares about is the matter itself, but he will not target Yan Shixiang, if Yan Shixiang If this matter can be settled, if Baili can continue to open the dojo, then Leng Yue would not bother to go to the elder hall... So at this moment, Yan Shixiang can''t even care about the top, he has only one thought in his mind at this time, and that is to settle this matter quickly. Leng Yue glanced at Yan Shixiang coldly, and finally he sighed and said, "I hope that Brother Yan can do what he says. If Brother Bai''s bullet and arrow technique is learned by our sect disciples, it will greatly improve the sect disciples. Yes, if the disciples cannot learn because of your elder brother, even if it is not the elder''s hall, then the status of the brother in the hearts of the disciples is afraid..." Leng Yue didn''t finish her words, but is she still finished now? Look at the disciples of the Zixiao Palace around, they look at Yan Shixiang''s expression and they want to eat people. Today, Bai Li can definitely be regarded as repaying grievances with morals. He did not stop teaching his disciples because he was treated unfairly. On the contrary, Professor Bai Li was still very serious. This is tantamount to a slap in the face of Yan Shixiang. Yan Shixiang had to move his face up to let Baili continue to fight. But when things reached this point, Yan Shixiang was no longer able to control...He now knew that if he couldn''t let Baili continue to open the dojo, he estimated that the matter might really be serious. Leng Yue is gone...The disciples of Zixiao Palace are also leaving the field at this time, but Yan Shixiang is standing in the center of the field like a wooden pile, because he is also uncomfortable now. Originally, what happened to Bai Li was foolproof... but it fell short... Now Yan Shixiang can''t take care of these...what? You said trouble with Wei Qiu? Stop making trouble, okay... Yan Shixiang still wants to live on... What did Wei Qiu do today? Outer disciples are not allowed to enter? Didn''t you listen to Bai Li just now? He let Wei Qiu in. As the owner of the Yushui Daochang today, Bai Li is naturally qualified. So there is nothing wrong with Wei Chou coming in... let alone nothing wrong, even if there is something wrong, Yan Shixiang dare not do anything to Wei Chou at this moment, because everything started today because of Wei Chou. If it is time to punish Wei Chou, all fools will know why. If Leng Yue learns about this at that time, it is absolutely impossible to give up. Therefore, Yan Shixiang can only regard this incident as never happened. But its even more troublesome to talk to Baili... Baili is not in the Zixiao Palace... To be precise, it is not in their place but in the ancestor''s own territory. , Not everyone can get in there, even if Yan Shixiang doesn''t have any special things, he definitely wouldn''t dare to go in easily and disturb the ancestors. When I go in now, the ancestor must know that if he knows then it will be a trouble for him, can the ancestor easily spare himself? Yan Shixiang had always thought that Bai Li was a related household before, and even he had thought about whether Bai Li was the illegitimate child of his ancestor...Of course, he would definitely not dare to say this. But now Yan Shixiang knows... Bai Li is not a family member... Although Bai Li''s cultivation is not very good, Bai Li is really strong in archery... This is from Leng Yues previous performance. It can be seen. But now I can''t go to Bai Li how to solve this matter? If you want to solve this, you must first meet Bai Li... For a while, Yan Shixiang began to think, and finally Yan Shixiang thought of a place! correct! Baili will definitely be found in that place! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4254: Baili is your relative Go to the ancestor''s site to find Baili? Yan Shixiang didn''t have the guts. Of course, Yan Shixiang didn''t think that the ancestors would not know this. In the Zixiao Palace, the ancestors were almost omniscient and omnipotent. But the ancestors knew some things, but seldom asked about these things, because it was the same as watching some disciples fight. Knowing that there is no need to manage, after all, disciples sometimes need to make trouble like this. But if he came to find Baili by himself, it would be impossible for the ancestors to show up again. So if Yan Shixiang was given 10,000 courage, he would definitely not dare to come and find Baili. But if you don''t go there, where do you go? Yan Shixiang thought for a long time, and suddenly he had inspiration! Yup! Where did you meet Baili? In the cafeteria... I thought Baili was a foodie at the time... So if you go to the cafeteria to guard... there must be a door! And what did Bai Li say to eat last time? Yan Shixiang thought of this place overjoyed and hurriedly ran out. In the different world of Zixiao Palace, Baili could easily enter with a crystal pen completely ignoring any restrictions. When Baili entered the different world, he saw the old man of Ziwei sitting in a peach forest drinking tea, around It is the falling petals of peach blossoms, indescribably intoxicating. Of course, these peach trees were not planted by the old crape myrtle. People can make the peach trees appear as long as they gently stroke the pen in their hands. Baili walked here and saw that two cups of tea had been poured on the table. Baili was not polite, so he took a cup and drank it. "How do you feel?" The old man Ziwei sat there, holding up his teacup and drinking while looking at Baili cheerfully. "It''s okay..." Bai Li is not the kind of person who complains behind his back, so Bai Li didn''t mention anything about Yan Shixiang. "Yan Shixiang is a little bit smaller, but he is still a good person in Zixiao Palace, and his enemies should be settled but not settled." Old Ziwei naturally knows what happened today. "It''s okay!" Bai Li shook his head and said nothing. "Do you want me to help?" Old Ziwei smiled. "No... I have never done something like being bullied and called a parent, so I don''t need it, I can solve it myself." "Haha... that''s good, I''m also worried that you will come back dingy today." Seeing that Baili hadn''t been affected, the old man Ziwei didn''t say much. At this time, he stood up and took a look at Baili and said: " You have a lot of secrets, are you really willing to teach these secrets?" "What is the meaning of the secret method if it is not taught!" "Then you are not afraid that others will learn to surpass you?" "If you dont teach others because you are worried about others surpassing yourself, its better to find a place to retreat as soon as possible." Baili laughed, joking, he never worried about being surpassed by others, so every time Baili asked about anything about himself The secret method, as long as he really wants to learn, Bai Li will teach it carefully. Because Baili feels that no matter how good the secret method is, he can only master it. When the secret method continues to spread, it may no longer be a secret method, but there are more people who have learned it, and there will always be someone who can improve it. There is no perfect exercise method, it is the continuous improvement of generations, and more people learn it, naturally it will also give the secret method further opportunities. The old man Ziwei smiled this time and didn''t say anything. Sweeping things are happening everywhere. If everyone in this world sweeps the snow in front of their doors, then everything will not improve, and communication can improve. This is the eternal truth. So the old man Ziwei stopped talking and turned away, because he knew that Bai Li would be able to handle everything by himself. Seeing the old man Ziwei leaving, Baili did not continue to sit. After all, being able to lie down and never sit still has always been Baili''s purpose of life. At this moment, after drinking tea in Baili, I choose to find a quiet place to sleep. This is the kingly way... As for cultivation, go to another place... But Baili is resting here, but Zixiao Palace is in chaos... Today, many people know about the Yushui Daochang. When Baili occupied the Yushui Daochang, many people said that Baili was a related household. In fact, most people still don''t know what happened behind the water dojo. "How can this Bailihede occupy the Yushui Daochang... This is too much..." "That''s... the Yushui Daochang should be used by Master Leng Yue..." "Today I heard that Master Leng Yue was sent to the Ziyu Dojo, the related household is indeed the related household..." "Senior brother cautiously..." "Humph" "Um... I heard one thing... There is a sea of ??people behind Yushui Daochang today..." "Hundreds of people went to see Baili''s jokes...hahaha...this time, I have to see if Baili has the courage to open a dojo in the future!" "It''s not like that... I just heard over there that the crowds of people today are not for jokes, but for learning..." "What? Study...Can you stop teasing me here... Baili is your relative..." A few people here are discussing, and some people from Yushui Daochang over there are rushing towards this side. When they heard their conversation, these people were suddenly dissatisfied! "You know a hammer... How can you understand the ability of Uncle Bai!" "You people didn''t go to the Yushui Dojo on your own. Naturally, you didn''t know that Shishu Bai was good. Today, we learned how to shoot and arrow with Shishu Bai!" "What? Bouncing arrows... Are you here to make fun of it! Bouncing arrows Pharaoh doesn''t do it!" "Do you know how to use ancient bullets and arrows?" "Up... the ancient bullet and arrow method? What... what does this mean?" "What Uncle Bai taught today is the ancient bullet and arrow technique!" "What? How could this be..." When I heard that Baili actually taught the ancient bullet and arrow method today, the first reaction of these disciples was that this is a fantasy... Baili would have the ancient bullet and arrow method? Are you fooling around here? However, as more and more people from Yushui Daochang spoke to prove, a piece of news spread wildly in Zixiao Palace in a short period of time. Bai Li is not a relationship household at all, he is really capable...Today, he first completed the Kai Tian Xing Yao in actual combat in less than a quarter of an hour, and then taught the ancient bullet and arrow method... Its just that because the last time is too tight, the teaching of the ball and arrow method is not complete, and I heard that this time Shishu Bai was treated unfairly, so I dont plan to open the dojo in the future... How to learn how to shoot and arrow... Ads book welfareFollow the public.. number, read books every day and get cash/points! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4255: Not human inside and outside At this time, the news of Bai Li spread wildly up and down in the Zixiao Palace, from the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun to the ordinary disciples of the outer sect. Now it is almost impossible to say not to know Bai Li. Ancient bullet and arrow method? It only exists in some ancient books, and even in those ancient books, it is clearly stated that the ancient bullet and arrow method is a secret method, the kind that is easy to pass. But this time, Bai Li not only used the ancient bullet and arrow method, but even chose to teach it directly when asked by Master Leng Yue, and he didn''t even avoid any disciples. This was really terrifying. At first, some people even doubted whether the ballistic method taught by Bai Li was fake. So under this suspicion, naturally there are people with better talents to verify it. And this verification result can''t deceive people. Although the verified disciple succeeded for the fifth time in a row, he still succeeded! This shows that the ancient bullet and arrow method taught by Bai Li is absolutely true and effective, and there are only two reasons why the success rate is so low. The first is the reason for this disciple. After all, although his talent is good, it is the first time he has used this ancient bullet and arrow method. Therefore, there is a huge problem with proficiency. The low probability of success is understandable. . As for the second one, it was because of what Baili taught. Although Baili tried his best to teach dry goods at that time, the time was really limited. In such a limited time, it is very difficult for the ancient bullet and arrow method taught by Bai Li to have such an effect. And after the results of this verification came out, countless disciples of the Zixiao Palace were excited! You know, learning an ancient secret technique is not easy, but they can learn ancient bullets and arrows from Baili, so are there other secret techniques that Baili has not taught? Soon, another news caused a sensation in the entire Zixiao Palace. "The uncle Bai taught me the arrow shock, not the arrow array...How can I break through the arrow array... I only break through the arrow shock..." This news comes from Wei Qiu! And this news is even more shocking than the ancient bullet method! What? Bai Li actually understands arrow shock? This news is really shocking, you know, let alone the Purple Heaven Palace, even in the entire heavens, it can be said that there are very few people who understand arrow shock. It is a skill that only the most peak archery masters can master. . Even Master Leng Yue seems to be just a first glimpse of the way, but Bai Li will? Is this too much? At first this news was spread by many people as false news. Some people even thought that Wei Qiu did it on purpose. But all the news needs to be verified. For this matter, it is said that Leng Yue personally came to find Wei Qiu, and then verified it, and this verification cannot deceive anyone. Wei Chou could actually use the arrow shock... even how much stronger the arrow shock he used than Master Leng Yue? As soon as the news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace shook again... How is this possible... What kind of thing is Wei Qiu... He is just an outer disciple. Of course, his talents need not be said. It is definitely a pull in the pull... Of course, this is compared to the inner gate of Zixiao Palace. For the disciple. So if you say that Wei Qiu himself comprehended an arrow shock that was even stronger than that of Master Leng Yue, a super genius, then even a ghost could not believe it. Then there is only one possibility left...this was taught by Baili...then if calculated like this, would Baili really use arrow shock? So how high is Baili''s archery? Because the news from Wei Qiu is that Baili is not just that simple, but Baili has reached the level of proficiency. How can this be? The person who saw Master Leng Yue said that Master Leng Yue verified the authenticity of Jian Zhen at Wei Qiu''s place, and when he left, his whole person looked a little lost. Because many people have remembered that when he was at the Yushui Daochang, in order to prevent Baili from losing out, Master Leng Yue once said that he would use the arrow shock he researched in exchange for Bailis ancient archery technique. ... At that time Baili agreed very happily...Even the outside world once said that the reason why Baili taught was not because of how magnanimous Baili was, but because Baili coveted Master Leng Yues arrows... This statement even received a high degree of recognition once. But now these people who have approved this statement are now dumbfounded by a slapped whole person. Bai Li coveted Master Leng Yues arrow shock? Pretending to be your uncle... The Jian Zhen Leng Yue studied is plainly the lowest level of entry. And the arrow shock that Bai Li mastered was definitely not a normal arrow shock. You know, Wei Qiu just studied there for a while, and he can surpass Master Leng Yue in arrow shock... From this you can imagine How strong is Baili''s arrow shock... What''s ridiculous is that Leng Yue still felt that Bai Li didn''t lose at all when he used Arrow Shock to trade with others... The results of it? Others are proficient in arrow shock. You are just looking at the door for the first time. In this case, you still plan to change with others. Isn''t this a big smile? It''s like an outside disciple ran to Master Ziyun and said, Great Elder, the secret method of the Zixiao Palace I mastered can be changed with you... Isn''t this ridiculous? Do you master the secret method of a hammer? So when the news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace was really convinced. Both the ancient bullet and arrow method or the method of arrow shock are enough to make people want, so at this moment the whole Zixiao Palace starts to think about when Baili can open the dojo, and he When can I learn these two secret methods? But after thinking of Bai Li''s saying that he would never open the dojo in the future, these disciples began to remember Yan Shixiang one by one... Why did you say that Yan Shixiang had nothing to do with you? How did Uncle Bai offend you, how could you be such a villain? Why didn''t you see that Yan Shixiang is such a person before? This time, Yan Shixiang really got rid of him. Even Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun knew about this matter, but Yan Shixiang''s position is still there. Since he has said that he will solve this matter, even Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun are willing Give him a chance, but I have to see, how exactly does Yan Shixiang resolve this contradiction with Bai Li and let Bai Li reopen the dojo? But what makes everyone puzzled is that in the next two days, Yan Shixiang seemed to be lost. Even the disciples went to the precepts hall and failed to find Yan Shixiang. For a while, everyone was guessing that Yan Shixiang was going. Where is it, what are you doing? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4256: Just call me Lao Yan There are not many disciples who come from the cafeteria of Zixiao Palace on weekdays, because most of the disciples are practicing hard. In this case, just find something to deal with and eat. There are even some disciples with strong willpower that can achieve bigu. In fact, there is no problem with this bigu cultivation to a certain level, and it will not even cause any damage to the body, but eating is a subconscious thought of people. Although bigu does not harm the body, the hunger is real. So Baili can''t bear the hunger, so why should he let his stomach suffer? However, the disciples of Zixiao Palace were obviously able to suffer, but the cafeteria had changed in these two days. There was even a situation where there were too many disciples to squeeze in... What the **** is this? When Bai Li came to the cafeteria, he looked dumbfounded...When he came to the cafeteria before, although there were people, it was obvious that he almost broke the threshold. But what is the situation today? Bai Li looked at the Zixiao Palace disciples standing everywhere, and looked at the faces of these disciples as if they had seen a ghost...What does this mean? Is there anything special in this cafeteria? What''s wrong? How did the Holy Land open here? Baili stood in the cafeteria with a look of bewilderment and doubt, but soon Baili knew why. "Hahaha... Junior Brother Bai is here... Brother has missed a long way to welcome him, please forgive him..." A slightly sword intent...No...It was a voice from behind Bai Li, who turned his head, and the next moment he doubted whether he was hell... Because the person who said this at this moment turned out to be special Yan Shixiang... I saw that Yan Shixiang, who was a bit fat, was wearing a standard chef''s uniform at this time, and then there was a flattering smile on his face. What is even more strange is that Yan Shixiang is holding a tray in his hand, and the tray is on it. The crystal elbow that is still shaking with the heat... Seeing this picture, Bai Li subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva... and made a grunting sound... "This...this..." Bai Li didn''t know where to speak for a long time. What about the face? Isn''t that good? Nima... Lao Yan... On shamelessness, I will beg the wind... But Bai Li still admired Yan Shixiang very much at this time... because if Yan Shixiang went directly to the ancestor''s different world, it would obviously not work. Therefore, Bai Li even felt that it was difficult for Yan Shixiang to talk to himself. But Bai Li still underestimated Yan Shixiang... Wan Wanmu had thought... Yan Shixiang would actually appear in the cafeteria, and it is obvious from the chef uniform on his body that he is not performing here, he is Really learned... Bai Li vaguely remembered that when he taught Xiaopang the crystal elbow, Yan Shixiang was beside him. Now it seems that Hall Master Yan is really well-deserved, this talent is really a leverage... Now even Nima''s crystal elbow has been learned... and looking at the appearance of this crystal elbow, it is obvious that Xiaopang can''t compete with it... even Baili has the idea that this is the most authentic crystal elbow. At this moment, Bai Li was really convinced, Lao Yan deserves to be Lao Yan...This level is really good... This guy found that he couldn''t find Bai Li and directly used this method of waiting for the rabbit. He stayed in the cafeteria, because he knew that Baili''s crystal elbow would definitely come after eating. And whats more, this guy actually grabbed Chubbys spatula, and finally became a chef. Its nothing but the crystal elbow made by Lao Yan. The smells I smell from time to time are absolutely the most authentic, and I fell into contemplation for a while. Between rejecting Lao Yan and Crystal Elbow, Bai Li could only choose the latter... That''s right, Bai Li just sat down like this, and then watched Lao Yan put the crystal elbow in front of him. Then Baili couldn''t help but swallowed again with a grunt... "Senior Brother Bai... taste the craftsmanship of the senior... I tell you, the little fat guy is a scum compared to the senior... he is also called craftsmanship? His best is called a hand... the senior is cooking This talent is absolutely top-notch! Im not telling you, you know the number of people in the cafeteria these past two days..." Lao Yan is not bragging here. The disciples discovered that Lao Yan is a chef here these days, and what is even more strange is that Lao Yans dishes are actually much better than Xiaopangs, so that This kind of overcrowding occurs. Xiaopang stood on the side, he felt that his life was over...Is it right that he was the first person to cook in Zixiao Palace? Xiaopang, the first person in strength, hasn''t thought about it, but he was the first person to cook before anyway... You don''t care about the question of whether cooking is useful or not, just say you are the first person... But now his first person was robbed by Master Yan like this? Is this too much? But Xiaopang wanted to resist, and even tried to resist, but in the face of absolute chef talent, he really could only choose to vomit blood... On the first day, when Yan Shixiang came, he was Xiaopang Professor Yan Shixiang. At that time, Yan Shixiang couldnt even tell what the anecdote was, but after only one day, the next day Yan Shixiang became Yan Shixiangs education Xiaopang... What kind of taste is wrong... What kind of aniseed taste is too heavy... What is the soup, the salt is too much, the oil is too big... Anyway, Xiaopang realized from the next day that he would never be all thereafter The first person to cook in peoples eyes...I was abused by Master Yan after only a day... "That... Old Yan... No... Brother Yan..." Bai Li said. "Just Lao Yan... Just Lao Yan... Lao Yan listens kindly, Junior Brother Bai, let me tell you, I like others to call me Lao Yan... Oh, my body feels comfortable..." Very good...On licking...Little Fatty said he was willing to go down... "Ahem... Old Yan?" "Hey!" "Old... Old Yan?" "Hey...comfortable..." Yan Shixiang looked like he was enjoying ~ www.novelhall.com~ Bai Li was getting goose bumps all over his body. "Come here...Senior Brother Bai, the crystal elbow made by Brother Changchang, I will tell you, the crystal elbow I made is strictly in accordance with your request from Senior Brother Bai. You believe me, Senior Brother Bai, just a word from Senior Brother''s elbow. , Authentic!" Bai Li: "..." Although he refused in his heart, Bai Li couldn''t help but taste Lao Yan''s craftsmanship in the end. What melts in the mouth... what color, smell and taste... what is fat but not greasy, Bai Li feels that it is not enough to describe Lao Yan''s crystal elbow. In a very non-exaggerated statement, if Lao Yan does not follow the path of cultivation and the path of cooking, he will be able to establish a sect... and even Yan''s elbow can sell his reputation beyond the Zixiao Palace. ... So Bai Li just wanted to say, Lao Yan...you really went the wrong way...cooking is your talent... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4257: Old Yan with unparalleled cooking skills Have you ever seen someone who has only heard of how to do it, and what they make can surpass the original work? Doesn''t it sound mysterious? But all this has been perfectly interpreted in Lao Yan! In terms of culinary skills, Lao Yan can really go against the sky... Bai Li even wondered for a while, if Lao Yan chose to take the path of culinary art, would he be able to write a book alone with Lao Yan as the protagonist. It''s a pity that the day was not fulfilled, and Lao Yan did not choose to go this way, so he missed the opportunity to become a protagonist. There are thousands of crystal elbows that Bai Li has eaten... But today, facing Lao Yan''s crystal elbow, Bai Li can only say one word... awesome! what? What you think is two words... that''s right, Lao Yan''s level has reached the point where you can''t distinguish between one and two after eating. "Junior Brother Bai...how..." Lao Yan showed a wretched smile on his face. How''s it going? You can infer that by looking at Bai Li''s wish to lick the dishes clean. "Lao Yan...you won..." Bai Li looked at Lao Yan, relying on a crystal elbow, Bai Li directly surrendered... There is no way. For a foodie, this is irresistible. It can only be said that Lao Yan has found Bai Li''s weakness, or the kind that cannot be resisted. If Lao Yan really went to Baili and talked to Baili about all kinds of truths, Baili would be able to make Lao Yan get rid of the calf in at most one second...because now Lao Yan is almost a target in the entire Zixiao Palace. . Regardless of what Lao Yan said, it is immune to Bai Li. What do you say I just dont hear it, can you bite me? But Lao Yan did something that Bai Li could not resist anyway. You are a master of commandment hall, what do you mean by coming to the cafeteria? Come on as you come, your craftsmanship is so arrogant...Yes...For Lao Yan''s craftsmanship, Bai Li can only use the word arrogant. It''s not an exaggeration to say that if Bai Li cultivates for another 10,000 years, Bai Li will definitely not be able to make a crystal elbow that tastes like Lao Yan. This is a talent... it cannot be surpassed. But when Lao Yan used this method, Bai Li had no reason to refuse. After all, such a delicious crystal elbow, what if you cant eat it later... So in the face of dignity and food, Bai Li did not hesitate to choose food... After all, how much dignity is worth? "Lao Yan... our business was wiped out, of course, what the price is you understand..." "Understood... I understand too... Junior Brother Bai, don''t worry, this crystal elbow tube is enough!" Baili nodded humiliatingly... Then the countless disciples around him looked dumbfounded. In the past two days, because of Bailis affairs, the entire Zixiao Palace was speculating about how Baili would eventually make things difficult for Lao Yan... Some people even said that Baili might have to make Lao Yan apologize publicly and let Lao Yan. Can''t get off stage. But the facts have proved that Lao Yan was able to come to this day absolutely not by luck, but by his cooking... Today''s crystal elbow directly caused Bai Li to break the defense on the spot... What kind of arrow shock, compared with Lao Yan''s crystal elbow, the ability to break defense is simply a scum... "Lao Yan...Have you ever thought about changing to the path of chef..." Bai Li looked speechless... but Lao Yan was obviously even more speechless... "Ahem... Brother Bai, the previous thing was that the brother did not do the right thing. Today, the brother also used this to apologize to the brother. Dont take it to your heart. The brother also knows that the brother may be a little tired recently, so I will not give it to the brother in the next few days. The dojo is arranged. After you have a good rest, which dojo you want to teach, how about which dojo we choose?" Lao Yan really saved it this time, what shame...what stinky shame, does Lao Yan care? But Bai Li turned it over to be moved by Lao Yan''s actions... If Lao Yan really did something insightful, Bai Li would really disdain him. Is it true that you are not good at this kind of thing? But the crystal elbow is really served... Bai Li didn''t even know how he left the canteen. Anyway, when he left, there were more than a hundred crystal elbows in the ring space of Bai Li, all of them were produced by Lao Yan... As the saying goes, Lao Yans products must be fine... This time made Bai Li forget the taste of the crystal elbow in Tianqi Academy...because the crystal elbow in Tianqi Academy is a scum compared to Lao Yan''s craftsmanship... Lao Yan succeeded... and completed the kill in the dialogue with just one blow. Bai Li always felt that he was a particularly tough person, a person who kept his promise, and a person who would never take back what he said. Even Bai Li does not intend to let old Yan go in his life... But it turns out that dignity is a fart for foodies... It only took a few days... Bai Li was taken down by Lao Yan... And Lao Yan''s practice was also spread throughout the Zixiao Palace. For a while, some people despised Lao Yan and felt that Lao Yan''s practice was simply a shame to the precepts hall. But more people are praising Lao Yan. Wrong is wrong... Lao Yan was able to recognize his mistakes in time, and then could use such an alternative method to get Bai Li, this alone is enough to show that Lao Yan''s ability is absolute. Even Master Ziyun and Master Zixiao couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Although Lao Yan''s approach seemed very shameless to both of them, does shamelessness matter? Take a look at those who are well-known in the world and how many are not shameless? And Lao Yan can use such an understatement to deal with Bai Li. This is a manifestation of ability Do you think gift giving is so easy to send? The gift is beautiful, and others dont even have the courage to refuse. This is also a means... How the disciples of the Zixiao Palace commented on Lao Yan, Baili didn''t know, because when Baili returned to the different world of Emperor Ziwei, he discovered that there was a guest here, and this guest Baili still knew... Leng Yue... At this moment, Leng Yue is pouring tea for the old crape myrtle... Obviously, Leng Yue respects this old ancestor very much. Maybe the whole Zixiao Palace dares to open up and shut up the old crape myrtle only Bai I''m alone...In the eyes of others, the old man Ziwei is a god, a true god, the kind of omnipotent. Not everyone has the courage to joke and quarrel with God. "Oh... this kid is back. Okay, I won''t disturb you... I''ll withdraw first..." Seeing the old man Baili coming back, he waved his hand to the surrounding area, and then disappeared... only left Bai Li and Leng Yue... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4258: Ask for advice Bai Li sometimes thinks that the old man Ziwei should be very suitable to be a matchmaker or pimp. What is Baili come and I withdrew? Are you introducing a blind date? If Leng Yue is really a super beautiful woman, Bai Li really doesnt mind having a deep communication with Leng Yue, but Leng Yue is a special man... and whats even more weird is, Leng Yue, you are twitching now What the **** is the pinched blush? Bai Li couldn''t help holding his own chrysanthemum, and secretly said that if Leng Yue were to do something, would he rather die, or...or would he lie for life? After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Li finally felt that he was still sluggish... "Senior Brother Bai...Senior Brother came to say thank you today..." "Huh?" Baili added a folder of chrysanthemums and secretly said. "That... Junior Brother Bai, the previous Senior Brother Danjian Mage has studied here. It is indeed very useful. I wonder if Junior Brother can teach the rest?" "Huh..." Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t for my chrysanthemums... If it was just the way of shooting arrows, that would still be fine. "Senior Lengyue, don''t worry, as long as you are not for my chrysanthemum...cough cough...I am definitely willing to teach..." Okay... almost said what was in his heart, Bai Li was so panicked in his heart. "Senior Brother Bai is very handsome, senior brother admires him, and the method of arrow shock that senior brother said before is the method of making an axe... Senior brother should not laugh at senior brother..." Leng Yue said at this time and blushed again. Because of this? Nima... I thought you fell in love with Lao Tzu... The feeling is because of this... "It''s okay...Senior Brother Leng Yue, don''t worry, even if you want to learn Arrow Shake, I can teach you..." Bai Li still felt a little panic in his heart, especially when he saw Leng Yue''s affectionate appearance. Imagine if a big girl looks at you and asks affectionately if you can teach her some of the most popular techniques in Tokyo, you will definitely teach her without hesitation. But on the other hand, a big man, when looking at you and asking if you can teach, he asks if you panic. Although Leng Yue didn''t want to learn that particularly hot exercise, the point was that his affectionateness was too scary. "That''s good, that''s good... Why don''t we start now..." Leng Yue was so excited... "Okay... OK..." After Bai Li said two good things, he didn''t say anything more, and started to teach Lengyue the last thing. I have to say that Lengyue''s level is still very good. At least in terms of shooting and archery, Baili found that what he said can be learned directly by Lengyue. As for some technical things, Baili did not tire of it. Leng Yue even raised some questions. These questions are actually good for Bai Li, because Bai Li can also get a little bit of insight from the doubts. Of course, Leng Yues genius was only limited to the bullet and arrow technique. When Bai Li taught Leng Yue Arrow Shake, Bai Li finally realized that Leng Yues talent did not seem so cruel! "Are you a pig... If Jian Zhen is like this, it will shake a hammer!" Bai Li couldn''t help cursing while watching Leng Yue experiment there as he said. To be honest, with Lengyue''s status, in the Zixiao Palace, even the real Zixiao dare not directly call him a pig. But Bai Li dare... and Leng Yue didn''t even dare to let go. Because at this time, Bai Li was imparting this knowledge to him, and he was a disciple... Leng Yue knew very well how important these things Bai Li taught to his own improvement. Not to mention that it is normal to come up and give yourself two feet if you call yourself a pig at this time. Because when Leng Yue teaches his disciples on weekdays, sometimes when he encounters disciples repeatedly making mistakes, he can''t help but swear. "Senior Brother Bai don''t want to be angry, Brother Bai will change this...this change..." "Xiao Leng..." Bai Li said. Faced with the name Xiao Leng, Leng Yue did not refute it, because although he was a brother in name, Bai Li was actually the teacher who taught Leng Yue. The teacher called you a little cold, what can you say? "Senior Brother, please say..." Although Leng Yue called Junior Brother at this moment, in terms of respect, it was definitely the respect for Master, because the method of shaking arrows taught by Bai Li greatly improved Leng Yue. "Let''s stop here for today''s teaching. As the saying goes, you can digest these things and improve yourself. Let''s talk about it later!" Bai Li was also a little tired today. It is easy to teach the bullet and arrow method, but It was really difficult to teach the arrow shock that Leng Yue was not good at. "Thank you brother..." Leng Yue saluted Baili, he also knew that he had learned a lot today. "Okay, you go first..." Bai Li waved his hand and felt that Leng Yue should get rid of the calf quickly, and then take a rest. "Yes... That''s right..." Leng Yue turned around to leave, but she said as if suddenly remembering something: "I heard from the ancestors that Junior Brother is going to Xuanyuan Qiu with me to participate in this year''s Yu She. General Assembly?" "What is it?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded...What is the shooting conference? Why didn''t I hear about it, but Xuanyuan Qiu Baili knew that three months later, didn''t he find Xiahoukui for a fight? Why is it now a shooting conference? Leng Yue looked at Baili at a loss, and quickly explained... But as Leng Yue spoke, Bai Li finally knew... the old man Ziwei didn''t make it clear before his feelings. This time I went to Xuanyuanqiu, Bai Li was to challenge Xiahoukui, but this time Xuanyuanqiu actually held a shooting conference. And Xia Houkui is also the person with the highest voice to win this time. However, the old man Ziwei directly omitted all the process and assumed that Bai Li could finally enter the final single against Xiahoukui... Nima... Bai Li feels like she has encountered a big pit... However, Baili is still very interested to hear about the shooting conference In the human world, archery has declined, and there is no such thing as a shooting conference. And this time Bai Li wanted to see, what exactly is the celestial shooting conference like? And as Leng Yue said, the top archery masters in the world will also participate, so do you have a chance to challenge the archery master? If this is the case, it is a great thing for the proportions! For a long time, Bai Li was almost invincible when he was in the human world. He seemed to be very good, but it was difficult to find something in Bai Li with a finger. But there are many strong in the heavens, Bai Li wants to know, is there any peerless archery strong here that can defeat him? Failure is sometimes terrible for others, but it is a good thing for Baili. Baili vaguely feels that if there is really a big battle to defeat him, perhaps his archery can go further, as to what he has come to. To the point, that is not what Bai Li can imagine now. But since Leng Yue talked about the shooting conference, Bai Li naturally wanted to pay attention... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4259: Terran Ceiling The shooting conference can be said to be a grand event in the heavens, and the shooting conferences have been held in Xuanyuanqiu over the years. And from Leng Yues mouth, Bai Li learned that the best result of the Zixiao Palace in the previous shooting conferences was the ninth place created by the real Ziyun... Listen...Is this a ranking of people? Can''t even get into the quarterfinals? Regarding the fact that even the quarterfinals could not be entered, Bai Li couldnt help but want to make complaints, but when he thought that this was a grand event for the entire heavens and even attracted many gods and demons to participate, Bai Li felt that this ninth Fair enough. Although Leng Yue participated in several Xuanyuanqiu Shooting Contests in a row, it is a pity that Leng Yue didnt even get the ninth result of Teya. Every time, he was basically out of ten. Thats why. Over the years, Zixiao Palace has basically given up the competition in this regard. There is no way, it is really too much but not enough. Although Lengyue admired Baili''s archery skills, Lengyue did not think that Baili would definitely be able to get the rankings. In Lengyue''s view, the reason why the ancestors were so fond of Baili at the time might be because they liked Baili. The ability to control shooting. If it is cultivated, perhaps after a few decades, Bai Li is really qualified to lead the Purple Cloud Palace to the quarterfinals? As for this time? Leng Yue felt that it would be nice to let Bai Li get familiar with it more. "Brother Leng Yue, who is the strongest person in this shooting conference?" Bai Li doesn''t care what Leng Yue thinks of herself at this time. Even if Leng Yue doesn''t have such a grand event, Bai Li will definitely go to participate. How can the opportunities for the countless archery experts in the world to communicate with each other not be exciting? "The strongest?" Leng Yue thought a little and then said: "It should be Xiahoukui..." "Xiahoukui?" Baili was taken aback. This is the second time Baili heard the name. The first time he heard it, he said it from the old man Ziwei. "Yes...Although Xia Houkui is not a shooter, I heard that Xuanyuanqiu has given him a task, so that he must get the first place anyway. In this way, I am afraid that this year''s champion is none other than him." Leng Yue couldn''t help but shook his head. From his gaze, he could see his envy and jealousy of Xiahoukui... No way, it''s not that Leng Yue is jealous, but that almost everyone in this world will be envious and jealous of Xiahoukui. Take this shooting conference as an example. The worlds archery experts have gathered. Of course, there are also requirements for archery experts. Only Leng Yue and his generation are allowed to participate, such as the old man Ziwei, including the real Ziyun. All levels are not allowed to participate. After all, if the old man Ziwei is really allowed to participate, no matter how much Baili''s archery is against the sky, there is no chance of winning? what? You said the old man Ziwei doesn''t know archery? Yes, he doesn''t understand archery, but he understands the truth... His level is truly utterance. Baili has seen many strong people. Baili once thought that the power around him was surging, as if he was a strong one in the realm. However, he didn''t know until Baili saw the old man Ziwei that people and gods still have the essence. Of the difference. No matter how powerful the powers reach the top, they are still human beings. But the old man Ziwei is already a complete god. As the saying goes, different paths lead to the same goal, no matter what kind of power it is, when it reaches the extreme, it is not much different, it is the origin, and the same skills are the same. Maybe many people have said, is it possible that the old man of Ziwei still knows which secrets have been lost? The old man Ziwei may not be able to directly imagine it, but you must not use it in front of him. Once you use it once, he can imitate it immediately, and it is not a simple imitation, it is the kind that surpasses you every minute. what? You said why didn''t you learn to pass it to your disciples? Brother, being able to use and being able to teach are completely two concepts. For an existence like Old Ziwei, once he saw it, he could imitate it by relying on the power of his origin, and even strengthen it. But how is this taught? Tell the disciples that you just need to use the source? So how can a disciple learn a hammer? So there are two concepts that can be used and can be taught. Without the participation of these old monsters, Xia Houkui became a little monster. This guy claims to be able to understand everything instantly. Although he is not the old crape myrtle, he has the ability close to the old crape myrtle. Of course, this ability is definitely not the origin, this guy''s talent is already good enough, as long as he sees your stuff several times, he can learn it... This is something that Bai Li has never encountered before, or even heard of it. Dont say I heard it, theres nothing inside, right... Can you comprehend it just by seeing it? Is this really going against the sky? Bai Li has always felt that it is terrible that the protagonist among them learns all kinds of exercises in minutes to understand or even master them. And now there is an existence that slings and beats the protagonist. Is this still a human? How do you let other protagonists deal with themselves? However, it can be seen that Leng Yue is not joking, even Bai Li knows that Xiahoukui is a real person, because the old man Ziwei said the same thing. At that time, Bai Li thought that the old man Ziwei was scaring himself? But it now appears that this is not the case. Even Baili found that when Leng Yue mentioned Xiahoukui, he was envy and jealous at first, but in the subsequent expressions, he was more helpless. Because this is a character that you can''t even stack up with envy and jealousy, how can there be such a monster in this world? When the old man Ziwei talked about Xiahoukui Baili wanted to meet this Xiahoukui for a while, and at this time, hearing Lengyues words, Baili was even more anxious to see this Xiahou. Kuai. After all, how did this guy do it? Is there really anyone in this world who knows by birth? Next, I discussed with Leng Yue about the shooting conference. I also learned a lot from Leng Yues mouth. At the same time, Bai Li also realized that this shooting conference can be said to be the first for all races in the heavens. This time contact, because as Leng Yue said, this shooting conference will even attract strong people from all races. The Celestial Realm is different from the Human Realm. The races in the Human Realm are very complex. There are many powerful races and even weaker races. But in the heavens, the tribes of humans, demons and gods are the most powerful. As for the underground nether, it is temporarily out of consideration. Inside. However, this time the shooting conference is obviously what Baili has learned about these three races. What kind of **** race and demons are like, you can''t just listen to others, you still need to see with your own eyes. At the same time, Bai Li is naturally more curious about Xiahoukui, who is known as the ceiling of human talent. Is this guy really that scary? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4260: Grandmaster Baili? Leng Yue left, and he learned a lot about Jian Zhen from Bai Li today, which can be said to be a huge improvement for him, and even Leng Yue already has some signs of breaking through. So Bai Li didn''t continue to drag Leng Yue to say anything. After all, there are still three months left for the shooting conference. Now it makes no sense to think too much, right? However, Leng Yue came to look for Baili to learn Jianzhan, but was still discovered. When this news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace was in an uproar. If you were in Yushui Daochang before, it would make sense for Leng Yue to go to Baili to study because of ancient methods. But this arrow shock is different. In the ancient method, Baili may have learned it from a certain ruin, so Baili can use it to explain it. After all, although the bullet and arrow method looks tall, if some things are mastered ingeniously, it is even a cultivation base The first point can also be done. But now this arrow shock is different. What is an arrow shock? Arrow shock is certainly not an arrow formation...this is something that an archer can only start learning after reaching the master level. Listen, the entry requirement for learning this thing is the master level! As everyone knows, Master Leng Yue is as famous as the Yunye of Dagu Mountain. Recently, it is said that Master Leng Yue has begun to master the arrow shock...What does this mean? This shows that Master Leng Yue is already a master... But today, someone told everyone that Leng Yue''s arrow shock was not as good as Baili''s. He went to find Baili to learn arrow shock? All of a sudden, many people''s brain circuits are unable to return... Is this a joke? If it is explained that the ancient bullet and arrow method may be due to Baili''s good luck, then it is reasonable, but this arrow shock? If Jian Zhen didn''t reach the master level, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to study. And now Bai Li can teach Master Leng Yue? Doesn''t that mean? Although many people find this result difficult to accept, the facts represent everything. Leng Yue really found Baili to learn arrow shock. This alone is enough to prove that Bailis archery is definitely at the level of a grandmaster, not even an ordinary grandmaster, because ordinary masters are not qualified to master the art of arrow shock of. When the news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace, including Dao Ziyun and Dao Zixiao, looked shocked. At a young age, Bai Li has become a master in archery, even surpassing Leng Yue? This is what Leng Yue said, because when Ziyun came to ask Leng Yue in person, Leng Yue personally told Zhen Ren Ziyun that if he talks about cultivation base, ten Baili Bundles are not Leng Yues opponents, but if you simply talk about arrows Leng Yue felt that Bai Li had completely surpassed herself, and even Leng Yue couldn''t even know what level of archery Bai Li was. Because when facing Bai Li, Leng Yue asked countless questions, but whenever Leng Yue felt that this was something she couldn''t understand, Bai Li could always answer it easily in a simple and terrifying way. This is really scary. One thing, if the teacher spends a lot of energy to explain clearly to you when you ask the teacher, then you can consider changing to another teacher in the future! Because this is not a question of whether the disciple is stupid, but the teacher''s own mastery of this thing is not refined enough. On the contrary, if the teacher can instantly start you with the simplest words, then the level of the teacher must be very strong. Because being able to teach and being able to teach are also two concepts. And every time Bai Li could answer easily in the simplest way, Leng Yue knew that Bai Li''s level was far above her. Faced with such an enchanting level as Baili, if it were other times, Leng Yue would definitely be unacceptable, but whenever he thinks of Xiahoukui, or after seeing Xiahoukuis enchantment, Lengyue actually doesnt think so. what. So when Leng Yue admitted that Bai Li''s level was above her, all the disciples in Zixiao Palace were shocked. Master Leng Yue had always been the strongest archery they had ever seen. But now Leng Yue admits that she is inferior to Bai Li, how can this not be surprising? For a while, all discussions in the entire Zixiao Palace were Baili. After all, when Bai Li started, it was actually quite controversial. First of all, Baili is a cauldron. Although this cauldron has created achievements that may be difficult for everyone to understand, he is still a cauldron after all. If Bai Li were to directly become a core disciple, the controversy might not have been so great, but what was really unacceptable was that Bai Li was directly accepted by the ancestors. What kind of existence is the ancestor? In the Zixiao Palace, it was a god-like existence, it was omnipotent. I dont know how many people are proud of seeing the ancestor once. But what about Baili? A guy who was just getting started was directly favored by his ancestors? Isn''t this funny? So this is something that all the disciples of the Zixiao Palace cannot accept and understand, let alone ordinary disciples, even the most top-notch existences like Real Ziyun and Real Zixiao cannot understand. What happened to the ancestors? Why do you do that? But today they know that Baili was accepted by the ancestor not because Baili was the illegitimate child of the ancestor, but because of Baili''s strength. At such an age, he can master the existence of this kind of archery. Given some time, is it difficult for him to become an existence that moves the world? But what the disciples of the Zixiao Palace dont know is that Baili is not a person from the heavens. If they know that Baili comes from the human world and know what the human world is like, they might be talented in their hearts. Is it really going to collapse? You scumbags, with your talents, if you put it in the human world, it would be a luxury for you to even become a heavenly rank... However, there are some things that will not be said in vain, and the old man Ziwei will certainly not say it. Yan Shixiang continued to be busy in the cafeteria kitchen...While he was busy, Yan Shixiang wiped off his sweat. In fact, this is not because the kitchen is too hot. On the contrary, at his level, it is impossible for the kitchen to be hundreds of times hotter. Sweating. The reason why he sweated was completely because he heard about Baili, thinking that when he was targeting Baili before, Yan Shixiang''s cold sweat was smashing... Yan Shixiang was grateful that God had given him such an excellent level of culinary skills, and it was precisely because of this culinary skill and crystal elbow that Yan Shixiang successfully won Baili. Thinking of this, Yan Shixiang is still a little excited! Humph! What Baili! What a talent! In front of Yan Shixiang, the little dragon in my kitchen, I used a crystal elbow to second you! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4261: Kitchen Little Dragon Classmate Yan Shixiang, the little dragon in the kitchen, hummed coldly while making crystal elbows. What Baili! What an arrow! In front of Yan Shixiang, the little dragon in my kitchen, it''s all waste! If you don''t believe me, ask Baili, just ask if he is not satisfied with my culinary clothes! There is nothing wrong with Yan Shixiangs self-confidence. Even if you ask Baili a hundred times, Baili will tell you without hesitation that in terms of cooking, Yan Shixiang is the Xiahoukui of the chef world! And what Baili is certain is that if you drag Xiahoukui into the kitchen to fight with the little kitchen dragon Yan Shixiang, Xiahoukuis first defeat may be born... In terms of cooking, it is the first time that Bai Li has encountered a super bug like Yan Shixiang! correct! For Yan Shixiang, Bai Li is no longer able to find an accurate word to describe it, only words like BUG are enough. Yan Shixiang hummed an unknown folk song here, and then made a crystal elbow. But just when Yan Shixiang was about to let the crystal elbows go into the pot, a terrifying wave of spiritual power poured into the kitchen! "What''s the situation?" Yan Shixiang watched the spirit power around him start to surge wildly, and the next moment the spirit power flew in one direction after the surge. Seeing this scene, Yan Shixiang instantly understood...This is a breakthrough in the Purple Cloud Palace! This is not an ordinary master, because it is well known that although ordinary disciple breakthroughs will also have breakthrough rays, they will also draw the spiritual power around them. But if ordinary disciples break through, there is absolutely no possibility of such a big movement. And at this time, this huge movement is clearly a state that a certain powerhouse in Zixiao Palace can break through! Yan Shixiang hurriedly dealt with the crystal elbow at this time. Although his heart was very anxious to know who broke through, Yan Shixiang still did not dare to forget the duties of a chef. At this moment, the crystal elbow was simmered in the pot, and after making sure that there was no seasoning left, Yan Shixiang rushed out in a hurry. And when Yan Shixiang went out here, he saw that the disciples outside had already gathered a lot, and everyone looked in the same direction. "Junior Brother Leng Yue?" Seeing this direction, Yan Shixiang instantly understood...This is... Junior Brother Leng Yue broke through? "Return to Master, it was Master Leng Yue who broke through... Yesterday, Master Leng Yue entered a retreat after returning from Master Baili. He also explained that any disciple must not be disturbed. I did not expect that he broke through today. ..." A disciple who knew the inside story told Yan Shixiang the news at this time, and when he heard what the disciple said, everyone was confused. Lengyue broke through...Lengyue actually broke through after getting Baili''s guidance? This Nima... Yan Shixiang knew that Leng Yue had been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time before, and he could not complete the breakthrough. For this reason, Leng Yue had found many masters in the Zixiao Palace, which naturally included the little kitchen dragon Yan Shixiang. After all, although Yan Shixiang''s martial arts talent is tens of thousands of miles away from the culinary skills, he is still one of the masters in the Zixiao Palace, otherwise it would never be possible to be in such an important position of the precepts hall. And Leng Yue almost found all kinds of powerhouses in Zixiao Palace, but he was still stuck and unable to break through... Yan Shixiang also had no way of doing this, because Yan Shixiang knew that Leng Yue took a different path from his own, so Yan Shixiang was not able to help Leng Yue too much. But just yesterday, Leng Yue went to the ancestor''s side, and after meeting Baili, after learning the arrow shock with Baili for a day, he broke through today? This is so terrible... How terrible is Bai Li''s understanding of archery, otherwise how could it be so easy for Leng Yue to break through? Lengyue''s breakthrough is still going on... but the Zixiao Palace has also been spread at this time. "Have you heard? Uncle Leng Yue''s breakthrough is entirely because of Uncle Baili..." "I have also heard... It seems that Master Uncle Baili taught Master Leng Yue the arrow shock, and then relying on the arrow shock, Master Leng Yue actually broke through..." "This is too terrible... To what extent is Shishu Uncle Baili''s archery? "I don''t know... But Master Leng Yue personally said that Master Bai Li''s archery skills are definitely better than him..." Nowadays, no matter whether it is a disciple or an elder-level existence, no one will call Baili''s name in silence... Maybe they didn''t realize this. Nowadays, when disciples mentioned Baili, they would all add the word Shishu at the end, which also reflects the respect for Baili. Zixiao Palace respects the strong, as long as you are strong enough, then you can naturally win respect. Before Baili suddenly became their uncle, it was unacceptable for them. Why? Baili was just a furnace before getting started! Listen, Ding Lu! What is a cauldron? In the eyes of many disciples, it is a prop, right... Although this cauldron has created an almost impossible record, it is still incomprehensible for everyone to suddenly become an uncle. The same is unacceptable. So many people still reject Baili, and even when they mention Baili, they don''t call Shishu at all, they just call him by his first name. However, in the past few days, whether it was the teaching of ancient bullets and arrows to everyone in the Yushui Daochang Baili, or the subsequent teaching of Lengyue Jianzheng, it was almost a sensation for the entire Zixiao Palace. And now Master Leng Yue has directly completed the breakthrough under the instruction of Master Bai Li. This suddenly made Bai Li become mysterious in everyone''s eyes, and Bai Li''s archery skills were also accepted by everyone. Zixiao Palace has never rejected the strong, on the contrary, the strong are easier to get support. Today''s Leng Yue breakthrough is undoubtedly telling everyone that Bai Li is tough. In this way, these disciples naturally accepted the dialogue from the heart... But right here, everyone was amazed that Master Leng Yue was able to complete the breakthrough under the guidance of Master Baili A new message also came from the inside of Zixiao Palace, this When the news came, the entire Zixiao Palace was boiling again. "Have you heard? Who is Baili leading the team to participate in this shooting tournament!" "What? Uncle Baili participate?" "No! Uncle Baili led the team to participate!" "This... isn''t it that Master Leng Yue led the team to participate in these past years?" "This year was decided by our ancestors, and Master Baili led the team to participate!" "This...this is too..." Thats right, this news is really incredible. The ancestors let Baili lead the team... This shows that all the previous rumors are true. Bailis strength has really surpassed Leng Yue, even beyond. After the breakthrough Leng Yue, otherwise the ancestors would definitely not decide like this, and Master Leng Yue would not be convinced... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4262: Challenge Xiahoukui? The news that Bai Li will replace Leng Yue and become the leader of the shooting conference spread throughout the entire Zixiao Palace. For a while, everyone heard this news in disbelief. You know, in previous years, Master Leng Yue was the team leader, but this year he was replaced by Bai Li. If they heard this news before, the first reaction of most people might not be incredible, but not convinced at all, and even questioning why! But Bai Li''s series of performances have shocked too many people, so now their first thoughts are just surprise when they hear the news, and they don''t have too many radical reactions. "I heard that Master Leng Yue proposed this to his ancestor himself!" "What? Uncle Leng Yue proposed it himself...what the **** is going on!" "I see, Master Leng Yue is because of the strength of Master Baili..." There is nothing wrong...Although this news was announced by the ancestors, if it is really just to show off, then let alone others, Master Leng Yue would be the first one to stand up and express dissatisfaction. But now when I heard this news was brought up by Master Leng Yue, everyone understood that this was not acceptable! You know, the shooting conference, although it is an exchange between archery and has relatively large limitations, it is still one of the large-scale events in the entire celestial realm, and it is also a grand event for exchanges between all races. Although Leng Yue led the team to participate in the Purple Cloud Palace in previous years, to be honest, the results of the Purple Cloud Palace really couldn''t be shot. This is not because the Zixiao Palace is too weak, on the contrary, the strength of the Zixiao Palace is obvious to all, but in terms of archery, it is true that no one else can do anything except for a cold moon. Over the years, Leng Yue tried to prove himself at the shooting conference many times, but in the end he failed. And Leng Yue''s best ranking is only in the top ten, and even the top eight has not been able to enter. But this time Baili''s appearance has become different! As everyone was discussing this matter, a news came again, and when this news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace was boiling up and down. "Bai Li will go to Xuanyuanqiu on behalf of Zixiao Palace to challenge Xiahoukui!" When this news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace disciples were going crazy! what? Challenge Xiahoukui? It is estimated that no one would not know the three words Xiahoukui in Zixiao Palace or even in the entire heaven! Terran ceiling! Even the most talented protoss and demons are a bit far behind this one! But now Bai Li actually wants to challenge Xiahoukui? When this news came out, the first reaction of many people was that Baili would not take his own humiliation! But this idea is normal, let''s put it this way, is Leng Yue strong enough? Leng Yue also challenged Xiahoukui that year, but Xiahoukui''s response was: "You are too weak!" This answer once caused Leng Yue to collapse! Nima...Listen to human words? Am i too weak? I''m too! Weak? Leng Yue was not convinced, and even almost did it, but then when Xia Houkui shot down the archery genius of the Protoss with an arrow, Leng Yue never offered another challenge. Even he understood Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui was not mocking Leng Yue when he said that you were too weak, but just saying a fact. Perhaps in Xiahoukuis eyes, Leng Yues challenge was a waste of time... So for so many years, everyone has always competed for the second place in the Yu Shooting Conference, because the first place Xia Hou Kui had already been booked in advance. And Xuanyuanqiu used this incident every year, although everyone was extremely upset, but where was the strength...no one could say anything. Every time he came back from the shooting conference, Leng Yue would waste a long time... There was no way, the stimulation was too great. Even the little kitchen dragon, Yan Shixiang, personally asked Leng Yue, is that Xiahoukui really so cruel? The little kitchen dragon Yan Shixiang has not personally contacted Xiahoukui, but he has heard the legend about Xiahoukui many times. And from Leng Yue, the little kitchen dragon got only two words of evaluation! despair! That''s right, when facing Xiahoukui, only despair can describe Lengyue''s mood, because Lengyue encountered Xiahoukui when he was promoted during the last shooting conference! One arrow... Only one arrow... During the process of shooting, Xia Houkui turned out Leng Yue with only one arrow... Leng Yue didnt even have time to shoot from start to finish. The gap was already Leng Yues. Know how to describe it. So when he came back this time, Leng Yue was also trying to break through herself... Leng Yue wanted to complete the breakthrough, and continued to challenge at the next shooting conference. Because for Leng Yue, losing is not terrible, on the contrary, every failure allows him to find something new. But now, the ancestors said that Baili should challenge Xiahoukui? This news can be said to be a sensation. Is Baili already so strong? Let alone them, even the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao looked at their ancestors with a dumb face. "Old Ancestor...Is this...Is Bai Li really okay?" The real person Zi Xiao asked a question mark at this time. "I don''t know..." The Great Emperor Ziwei said leisurely while drinking tea, "But... if someone could defeat Xiahoukui, I think it might be nothing but Baili!" "What?" Zhenren Ziyun was also surprised. "Bai...Bai Li? He...is his archery so powerful?" "Yes...His archery skills are stronger than what you see. He has reached a level of freewheeling...His archery skills...not easy to describe..." Old Ziwei didn''t know how to describe Bai. Archery. If he only talked about archery, the old man Ziwei felt that it might be difficult for him to defeat Baili. Do whatever you want? When they heard these four words, both the real person Zixiao and Ziyun from UU reading were stunned. You know, these four words may sound different to ordinary people, but after becoming an ancient god, you will understand how terrifying it is to do whatever you want. You may be able to do whatever you want when you reach the realm of the ancestor. And the ancestors said this, certainly not because of using the wrong words, he probably only said this for one reason, that is, in his eyes, Bai Li''s archery alone has indeed reached this level... "Huh! The old guy Xuanyuan brags to me every year about how genius Xiahoukui is. Now if my disciple beats his disciple, I''ll see how he still brags to me!" After Ziwei finished speaking, a smile appeared on his face. But looking at Master Zixiao and Master Ziyun, their faces really cant laugh... But at this moment, Master Zixiao casts a look at Master Ziyun, the meaning is clear... Go try Baili...see if Baili is really so scary... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4263: Forbidden place As the chief disciple of the Zixiao Palace, Zhenren Ziyun would naturally have no problem entering the different world of Emperor Ziwei, and Zhenren Ziyun himself would like to know the extent of Baili''s archery skills. But when the real person Ziyun came here, he found that there was no shadow of Baili at all? Where did Baili go? At this moment...In the dining hall kitchen of the Zixiao Palace, the little kitchen dragon, Yan Shixiang, with a flattery face, brought a plate of crystal elbows sprinkled with osmanthus flowers in his hand to the white inside. "Last time I heard that Junior Brother Bai liked the taste of sweet-scented osmanthus, this time I deliberately improved the crystal elbow and turned it into an osmanthus crystal elbow. How about the taste of Junior Brother Bai..." I dont know if the little kitchen dragon really fell in love with the kitchen, or if he wanted to use this to please Bai Li, anyway, even Bai Li didnt expect Yan Shixiang to improve... "Lao Yan...you are also paying attention..." Bai Li said that he was very pleased, and then took a bite of the chopsticks...for a while, what is fat but not greasy, what kind of mouth melts what color, smell and so on. All imaginable words to praise the food were played in Bai Li''s mouth. Even those who are harsh on food have to admit that Lao Yan''s craftsmanship has really reached an invincible state. "Junior Brother Bai''s words are polite...not to mention that doing what you like also makes people physically and mentally happy..." Lao Yan said now, his face was full of hope. Sure enough... Lao Yan not only has talent in this aspect, but also developed a passion for this aspect. Perhaps in the time before Lao Yan, he had never been exposed to culinary art, but now he suddenly realized that his talent in culinary art is against the sky, and most importantly, Lao Yan Found that I like cooking. When I practiced for a long time before, Lao Yan would always be irritable, and then he had to find something distracted to suppress the irritability. But now, in the kitchen, Lao Yan waited for ten hours, even if someone from the Discipline Hall came to him, he didn''t want to leave the kitchen, let alone being irritable, Lao Yan was even reluctant to leave. Xiaopang looked at Bai Li and Lao Yan with helpless and aggrieved eyes. Okay... As the former No. 1 cook in the Zixiao Palace, Xiaopang was still very satisfied before. After all, how to say it is the first to have wood? But now, since Lao Yan came, the entire Zixiao Palace''s meals are basically done by Lao Yan. At first, when seeing so many disciples coming to join him, Xiaopang felt that because of the high status of Lao Yan, the disciples of the Zixiao Palace came to join him on purpose. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few days. But chubby Wan Wanmu thought about it, how many days have passed since? The number of disciples who came to cheer, not only has not decreased, on the contrary, there is an increasing trend. Until Xiaopang tasted Lao Yan''s craftsmanship, Xiaopang was completely speechless... Is this still human? As the master of the Discipline Hall, why do you cook such delicious food? Just ask if you let other disciples get mixed up like this? Especially myself... Xiaopang is a grievance... but there is no way. In terms of food, the taste can''t deceive people. Although Xiaopang has spent his life learning new things these days, Xiaopang found that his talent in this area It''s not of the same grade that I am inferior to Master Yan. So now Xiaopang has also accepted his fate...As the second chef of the Zixiao Palace, although the second does not sound as powerful as the first, the second is also quite good... What''s more, Xiaopang is happy now...because Yan Shixiang has done most of the work, and he is basically playing the rhythm... Bai Li looked at Xiao Fatty''s aggrieved look, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Fatty''s plump face to show comfort... But why look at Xiaopang even more wronged? A meal of sweet-scented osmanthus crystal elbow made Bai Li''s positioning of the crystal elbow brand new. At this moment, even if he sent Baili back to Tianqi Academy, Baili could only indicate that he might be a little uncomfortable. There is no way, BUG-level cooking skills like Lao Yan are really fascinating, especially for foodies like Bai Li... Satiated with wine and food, Lao Yan personally sent Baili out of the kitchen, but because the front door was carrying things, Baili walked through the back door. Walking out of the back door all the way, here is an inconspicuous place in Zixiao Palace, and behind it is like a small valley. "Junior Brother Bai must pay attention, the valley is forbidden, you can''t enter easily..." Lao Yan pointed to the small valley in the distance and reminded carefully. "Forbidden area? What do you mean?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, looking at the small valley in the distance and asking. "Oh...I don''t know about the forbidden area. I only know that there is a ban on the Purple Heaven Palace. No one is allowed to enter, even the palace owner is not allowed to set foot easily. Lao Yan is not talking nonsense. There are indeed a lot of forbidden places in the Zixiao Palace, but the forbidden areas that can stop the palace owner. There is only one place in the entire Zixiao Palace. Although other places are also very secretive, it is specifically because There are still arguments for what is not allowed. But this small valley alone, the entire Zixiao Palace, knew the existence of this small valley, but no one knew why this small valley existed. I don''t even know why it is not allowed to enter. But here is the prohibition of Emperor Ziwei, so no one can enter it. "It''s dangerous here?" Bai Li asked subconsciously. "I don''t know, but Junior Brother Bai can ask the ancestor." Yan Shixiang knew that Bai Li lived in the ancestor''s different world, and I am afraid that only the ancestor would know what was going on~www.novelhall. com~ Hmm... OK... Then I''ll go first..." Baili glanced at Lao Yan, then put all the osmanthus crystal elbows prepared by Lao Yan into the arrow demon ring, and then waved away. "Junior Brother Bai comes often..." Yan Shixiang also looked dissatisfied. This is not Yan Shixiang''s pretentious attitude, but a genuine affection for Baili. Others come here to eat, although they praise themselves every time, but they dont eat as much. Every time I see Baili eat so much of what I made, Yan Shixiang feels satisfied... Look, Junior Brother Bai is really in support... So in Lao Yan''s eager gaze, Bai Li swayed away from the kitchen, but Bai Li did not leave completely, but approached towards the small valley... I want to see what kind of secrets are hidden in this small valley, even real person Zixiao and real person Ziyun are not allowed to enter... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4264: Scorched earth The small valley is just behind the kitchen. There are overgrown with weeds. Compared with other places, it is completely two worlds. In other areas of the Zixiao Palace, there are corresponding disciples who are responsible for building and pruning every day. Whether it is flowers, trees, or road buildings, it is regularly maintained. So it looks very regular. But this small valley is completely different. There are weeds everywhere, and even many stones left after the collapse of abandoned buildings are randomly discarded on the side. However, the traces left on these stones seem to be very old buildings. Baili is a person with more curiosity, so Baili really wants to know what is hidden in it... Could this be the place where Ziwei the Great Jinwu hides the beauty? Otherwise, why wouldn''t even the master of the Zixiao Palace be allowed to enter? Or does the old man Ziwei raise a lot of beautiful women here? Or an illegitimate child? With this evil taste, Baili has already come to the small valley. The area of ??the valley is not very large. It is as big as three or five football fields...The trees inside are growing messily, judging from the traces , I am afraid that no one has been here for a long, long time. Baili looked around, there seems to be nothing surprising here... how could it become a forbidden place? Soon Bai Li discovered the restriction that Yan Shixiang said. The prohibition here is very advanced. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if there is a bow of heaven, it is absolutely impossible to enter it without disturbing the person who set the prohibition. Because all the prohibitions here were arranged by Emperor Ziwei, the prohibitions here were sufficient to prevent the entry of the ancient gods. When Bai Li saw this place, he had originally planned to turn around and leave, but suddenly he thought that he seemed to have got the crystal pen given by the old man Ziwei. But the old man Ziwei said that this crystal pen is in his own hand, and he has nowhere to go. So the question is, can this crystal pen ignore the restrictions here? Thinking of this, Bai Li started to move forward, and tried to touch the prohibition. Holding a crystal pen in one hand, Bai Li wanted to see if the crystal pen could ignore the prohibition. And when Bai Li came into contact with the prohibition, the crystal pen in his hand suddenly flashed with a ray of light, and then, those prohibitions seemed to completely ignore Baili, and he just let Baili walk up. "Yo...Sure enough..." Seeing that the crystal pen can really ignore the restrictions here, Bai Lile was amazed. Nima... won''t it really be the old man Ziwei Jinwu Cangjiao behind this prohibition...If he was discovered by himself, would the old man Ziwei kill anyone? But the more this happened, the more Bai Li wanted to know what was hidden behind it. Along the way, Baili walked a distance of about 100 meters, but the world around him suddenly became dim, as if something was covering the sky for an instant. Baili looked up and found that the world had already It became night. "Nima... can you switch between day and night here?" Bai Li turned around, but when he looked back, he found that the world behind had also changed at this moment. Behind me is no longer a small valley, but a vast scorched earth... "This is..." Bai Li is not someone without knowledge. At this time, he can already tell that the small valley where he was before is actually a teleportation array, and it is the invisible teleportation array, the teleportation array. The connected area is this scorched earth world. Obviously, this place can''t be the place where the old man Ziwei''s golden house is hidden, unless it is the old man who is crazy, otherwise no one would hide his lover in such a place. It looks more like a broken world here, because some big pits can be seen everywhere in Baili. Even now, these big pits are still filled with terrifying power. Obviously these are some peerless powerhouses. Left behind after the bombardment. Because the power of the strong is too strong, so this pothole can feel the surging power up to now. "What the **** is this place?" Although Bai Li was curious at this moment, he did not move, because Bai Li probably understood it now. This place is definitely not an ordinary place, because the degree of danger here must be extremely high. High. Otherwise, it would never happen that the old man Ziwei would not even allow the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun to enter. According to Bai Li''s guess, the old man Ziwei should think that there is something here that might pose a threat to real person Zixiao and real person Ziyun. Thinking of this, Bai Li''s curiosity was completely suppressed...because curiosity is really nothing compared to fate. A place that might pose a threat to Real Person Zixiao and Real Person Ziyun, can I come by myself? Baili turned around and wanted to leave, but when Baili turned around to look for an exit, he found a problem. How to get out? How did you come in? Bai Li didn''t know, that kind of hidden teleportation array teleported himself from the small valley into this place without knowing it at all. And out? At this moment, the only choice in vain is to walk backwards and see if you can go out. But Bai Li walked back a full distance of nearly a hundred steps, but he was still in this scorched earth world. Bai Li knew that he might be lost here. "Nima..." Bai Li couldn''t help but scolded, but fortunately, there was nothing around him that would threaten him for the time being, so what Bai Li could choose is to stand still and not move... At this moment, Bai Li''s idea is very simple. After he enters here, Zixiao Palace should find out his disappearance after a while. According to normal logic, the old man Ziwei finds that he is missing, he will definitely look for him, and he is holding his crystal pen... The old man Ziwei will definitely be able to find his place by relying on the crystal pen... so I just have to wait. For a period of time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, the old man Ziwei should come here and take himself out of here, so he will be safe... But what Bai Li didn''t know was that in the different world of Old Man Ziwei, Zhenren Ziyun was drinking tea with Old Man Ziwei... "This Baili is too much, did he know that I was here, so he deliberately hid..." The real person Ziyun is speechless at this time... "Hahaha... I think it should be like this... He probably hid..." The old man Ziwei was also there with a heartless smile because his thoughts are the same as the real Ziyun, so he also decided Now, Baili knew that Real Ziyun was coming, so he deliberately hid... So with this kind of thinking, the old man Ziwei has nothing to do with why Baili did not come back, and naturally he will not explore where Baili is... If Bai Li knew all this, he would definitely not help but spit out... Nima...Ziyun real person, you are going to kill Lao Tzu... Light pen txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4265: No Orb Start Bai Li stood still and didn''t dare to move. For a whole day, Bai Li was observing the surroundings, but the more he observed, the more shocked Bai Li was. There are big pits left because of the battle everywhere, and the remaining power in these big pits tells Baili that this is at least the traces left by the ancient gods. And it''s not just a big hole, every one is like this...what does this show? This shows that this place is completely a battlefield of gods. What''s more, this place has become a piece of scorched earth. Bai Li tried to bombard the ground with his own power, and the result was...This world is very advanced, and his own power bombarded the ground and even shattered the ground. Can''t do it... I''m also a Saint-level, okay... I can beat a god-level with a full blow... But I can''t even smash the earth? Is this still unreasonable? Inferring from this, this is a very advanced world, so advanced that only the ancient gods can leave these pits. "What the **** is the old man Ziwei? Why haven''t I come to save people! This is killing people..." Baili waited for a full day, but the old man Ziwei did not show up... Old man Nima wouldn''t hang up... Its not right its not a retreat, right You know, Bai Li knows that these ancient gods like to retreat if they don''t agree with each other... The ghost knows what retreats do, but if the old man Ziwei really retreats, he will be really troubled. However, the old man Ziwei did not retreat at this time, because the real Ziyun was there now, and then he was still cursing Baili. "I won''t leave if this kid doesn''t come back..." Majestic Ziyun decided, and just consumed it with Baili...but he didn''t know that Baili was not in Zixiao Palace at all at all... At this moment in the scorched earth world, Bai Li also realized that the old man Ziwei could not be cloned because other things were entangled, or he could not find himself here at all, so now it is better to beg himself, Bai Li decided Solve today''s problems on your own. In this scorched earth world, there is no distinction between day and night, and it is always in a muddled situation here. Bai Li couldn''t help but began to move forward at this time, and began to look for a place to go out. But after Baili moved, something was wrong... "How did my body start to become weak?" Bai Li discovered at this time that his body actually felt a little weak. This is something Bai Li never dreamed of... You know, he is a body created by his special soul blood. Even the old man Ziwei looked envious and hated. It can be said that this is the strongest body. Got it. Even the gods are nothing more than that. But at this moment, Bai Li found that his body seemed to be useless here, and there seemed to be some special forces around him constantly invading his body. And this was not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing was that Bai Li found that his strength had begun to fall continuously... and soon, his realm almost fell to a terrifying level. Bai Li tried to absorb the power around him. After all, his passiveness could make him recover quickly. But the faster Baili absorbed, the harder his strength fell, and he understood for a while...it must be that the world is weird. There are some things that Bai Li can''t imagine hidden in the power of this world. After these things enter Bai Li''s body, there is nothing for a short time. However, as time goes by, Baili''s body and strength will continue to be destroyed, so that''s why Baili''s body and strength continue to decline. When the mind moved, Bai Li directly wrapped himself with thought power, and when the thought power wrapped himself, Bai Li was isolated from the world. Although he could not absorb the power to supplement him, at least the weird power of this world would not. Let Baili continue to fall for repair. But just as Bai Li controlled the situation, a voice suddenly appeared in the distance. "what?" This voice was curious, but for Bai Li, this curious voice gave Bai Li a feeling that his soul was being peeped. That''s right... Right now, I feel that I have a pair of eyes over there. These eyes can even completely dissect my body in an instant, and then see every cell of my own clearly. "Interesting...interesting..." This voice appeared again, and it was indistinguishable whether it was a male or a female. It seemed very chaotic, like a magic sound from outside the sky. But what Baili can be sure of is that the guy making the sound is definitely not an ordinary person... because have you ever seen ordinary people surviving in such an ancient battlefield? That''s right, Bai Li can be sure at this time that this place must be a battlefield left after the Great War of the Ancient Gods, but what he doesn''t know is why the Purple Heaven Palace has a passage to it... "Who are you?" Baili couldn''t help but speak at this time, because Baili knew that instead of pretending to be an ostrich here, he might as well communicate directly with the other party. "Who am I? Yeah...who am I...I can''t remember...I don''t know...I don''t remember...Ah...who am I..." Baili was heard After that, he suddenly fell into a state of madness. The next moment a terrifying force spewed from a distance, Bai Li almost didn''t have time to make any response, and the whole person was directly blasted out. What''s more terrifying is that Bai Li discovered that his thought power was directly split under the impact of this power... Nima... This is the first time that Bai Li has met in this life... The power of mind was originally extracted from the crisp pieces of the ghost in the nineteenth floor of Hell. Although the power of thought is very weak , it has absolute defense and absolute damage ability. And over the years, Bai Li''s mental power can explode unimaginable effects every time he faces danger. But this time, his thought power was shattered? How is this possible? Even in the beginning, you couldn''t crush your own thought power...Why would your own thought power be crushed by this mysterious thing? At this moment, Bai Li''s face was filled with surprise, and at the same time, because of the fragmentation of his thought power, Bai Li also suffered a fatal blow. The moment the terrifying power blasted Bai Li''s body, the Huawu Orb was automatically activated? Bai Li: "???" It''s over... I''m dead today... This is Bai Li''s inner thoughts... The other party went crazy casually, and he didn''t even attack him deliberately. It was just swept by the aftermath, and his mind shield was broken, even special The Mohuawu Orb has been activated, which means that the one shot just now is enough to kill myself, otherwise the Huawu Orb will never be turned on... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4266: Nima... Im playing big Bai Li can''t wait to give himself a big mouth now... Curiosity can kill a cat, let alone oneself? What did you do badly, why do you have to enter that small valley... Don''t you need to think about it? Even Master Ziyun and Master Zixiao are not allowed to enter, so why... But now its too late to say anything...Bari knows that instead of complaining here, Id better think of something else... But soon Baili discovered something wrong...because Baili discovered that the power that shattered his own thought power just now... turned out to be thought power... Because if it is not the power of mind, there is no power that can crush the power of mind! So there is only one explanation, the power of this mysterious man is also the power of mind! This is the first time that Baili has seen someone using mind power! For a long time, Bai Li thought that the power of mind was unique to him. "Ah..." The mysterious man over there went crazy again, but at this moment, Bai Li realized that if this guy continued to go crazy, he would definitely be dead. So almost instantly he said, "You want to know who you are?" When this voice appeared, the other party seemed to be taken aback, and then said: "Who am I? Do you know who I am?" "It''s not wrong..." Bai Li said that he didn''t care about so much at this moment, because if he let this guy go crazy, he would really be dead, so don''t care what the other person said at this moment, let him not go crazy first. Talking! "Then tell me who I am!" The other party was obviously full of curiosity. "You...you...you are my clone!" Bai Li gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. But when Bai Li said this, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter from a distance. "Hahahahaha... I am your clone? Little thing? You are so brave... dare to talk nonsense here... what are you... so weak you, how could you be my deity! You lied Me! I killed you!" This guy is going crazy again... "Wait a minute..." Bai Li roared: "Didn''t you find out? We have the same power!" As Baili spoke, the power of thought spurted from his body, and then sent towards the area where the distant voice was. This time Baili did not choose to use his mind to protect his body, because the opponent''s strength has already told Baili that there is no use for defense at all... Unless there is an infinite number of Transmitting Orbs, I would die pretty well today. If so, it''s better to take a gamble! "Hey...really..." The other party seemed to have discovered Bai Li''s mind power, and then Bai Li felt that he had suddenly lost control of his mind power... Nima... This guy won''t take away Lao Tzu''s thoughts, but now I know for no reason that it is not the time to think about it, because survival is more important than anything else. People are all dead, and there is a hammer for Nianli. Although Nian Li was taken away by the opponent, Bai Li found that the opponent had also woken up from a violent state. "But why are you so weak?" The mysterious man seemed to be full of doubts now. "Presumptuous!" Bai Li gritted his teeth and said directly: "Little clone actually questioned the deity!" "You..." The other party was stunned by Baili''s bluff, and then he heard Baili continue to speak: "The power in me is your original power. When the deity is strong, you are just an ant. Now you are free. The deity has forgotten the origin for such a long time?" "Essence...this power seems to be...really the origin..." The mysterious man seemed to be confused now. "Don''t show up quickly! Are you going to let the deity destroy your clone?" Bai Li is already gritting his teeth and saying this...Because without the power of mind, all of Bai Li''s powers are crazy The fall. And just as Baili''s words fell, I heard a sound of iron chains clattering from a distance, and the next second, a giant came from a distance... A shining giant, he has no physical body, he looks like a spiritual body, and seeing this scene, Bai Li''s eyes are widened... Is this really a clone? There is nothing wrong... from the light of his gleaming spirit body, it is certain that this is definitely not the deity, this is the clone... and I just accidentally called out that you are my clone, but I was right... The opponent''s power is not the source. Although his thought power is extremely strong, because of the lack of body, his power will never be the source... But Baili''s is different. Although Baili is weak, Baili''s thought power is derived from the deity. This is the power of the source, so Baili can be sure that the other party should be deceived by himself. The giant was more than ten meters tall. At this moment, he stood there and looked down at Baili as if looking down at an ant. In terms of strength, Baili might not be as good as an ant in front of him. The huge sense of oppression made Bai Li feel that his mind was about to collapse... But Bai Li knew that he couldn''t collapse now, otherwise he would die. Today''s play, I have to go on, this may be the only way to survive. "Little clone, it''s not polite to see the deity!" Bai Li turned to look at the giant now, with a trace of impatientness on his face. The giant did not bow to Bai Li''s words. He looked at Bai Li curiously and said again: "Why are you so weak? My deity cannot be so weak!" "Presumptuous! The deity was seriously injured in the battle of the gods, and it is still impossible to recover. Your clone dare to question the deity! Can''t you not keep the deity''s body and soul power!" The only thing that Baili can rely on at this time is his body. After all, his body is created by the blood of the gods and souls, and his soul comes from the power of the gods and souls, so now that Baili lifts this out, it makes the other party hesitate... "Yeah...this body is so strong...but why is your strength so weak? Are you really my deity?" The giant squatted there at this time, looking blank. What is the identity of this giant is not clear to Baili But what Baili knows is that if he wants to survive, he must flicker. "In the battle of the gods back then, the deity was attacked by so many people and almost died, but after so many years, my body still has not been able to fully recover. The purpose of coming to find you today is to let you return to the deity to help this respect and recover. Supernatural power!" Bai Li now imagines himself as a super villain who wants to rule the world... But what Bai Li never expected was that when his words fell, the giant seemed to think of something. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Bai Li was no longer the strangeness and doubt, but turned into fanaticism... "I remember... you are my deity... you are my deity... I am willing to return... I am willing to... let us return this world to its place..." The giant''s words fell, and his whole body suddenly exploded. The next moment the terrifying thought power fell from all directions toward Baili, and the moment that terrifying thought power fell, Baili had only one thought... Nima... It''s a big game... It''s dead today... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4267: Near death Bai Li''s idea is very simple. Although the giant is a clone today, Bai Li inferred that it must be a clone of some super ancient god, which is probably stronger than the old man Ziwei. However, this clone obviously suffered a huge blow, or that his deity may have really died. Someone may ask, this deity is dead, why is the clone alive? Under normal circumstances, once the deity dies, the clone will naturally disappear immediately. This is the law. But what is the significance of the existence of laws? Of course it is used to break... For example, the clone in front of him, Bai Li speculated that his deity should be dead, not because of Bai Li''s boldness, but because of the performance of this clone. Because the strength of this clone has already explained how terrifying his deity is from a certain aspect. In this case, if there is no problem with the deity, it is absolutely impossible for the clone to have amnesia and then go crazy. This situation can only happen when the deity dies, and because the clone is too strong, even though the deity dies, the clone is still not destroyed, but trapped in this place may never be able to get out. Although Baili didn''t know how to get out of this scorched earth world, Baili believed that according to the strength of the clone in front of him, there was no pressure to tear the world directly with his mind. But he stayed here all the time probably because he had lost his deity, so he had no goal, so he could only wander around here in unconsciousness. Bai Li''s original idea was to fool this clone, and then find a chance to leave by himself... But Wan Wanmu had thought... This avatar is so honest...if he didn''t agree, he really agreed with what Baili said... Fuck... At this time, Bai Li only had time to say a word, but everything after that was too late... The giant turned into countless spots of light and began to penetrate into Bai Li''s body. I knew for a moment that I was really dead this time! what? Doppelganger return...Yes... This giant didnt fool Baili. He really returned to Baili, and he didnt think about dealing with Baili or anything, but the problem is that his return is enough. Let Baili die ten thousand times. This principle is actually very simple. The current Baili is probably the capacity of a small bottle, and the clone in front of you has the volume of the sea. What is the result of directly stuffing the power of such a volume into the small bottle... Naturally... it exploded with a bang... At this moment, the power of this clone is estimated to be enough to make Baili explode 10,000 times... Countless thought powers poured into Bai Li''s body from all directions, Bai Li felt that his body suddenly became hot and dry, and then his whole body seemed to be ignited... After that, Bai Li felt that all the pores on his body began to spit out fire... This terrifying power began to make Bai Li''s body feel tearing. Bai Li could clearly see the cracks in his body. These forces forcibly poured into his body, causing his body to burst. And not only the body, but Bai Li found that his soul had begun to split at this time. Baili knew at this moment that he was probably dead... At the moment, Bai Li is helpless... Is this the legendary being struck to death? Was it too miserable to die by yourself... You said you did not do well, you have to pretend to be someone elses deity... What a special way... But just when Bai Li felt that he was bound to die, Bai Li suddenly flew out a white light. This white light was a crystal pen. At this time, the crystal pen flew out of Bai Li''s body, and then kept on White light flashes around Baili! When this light flickered, the old man Ziwei who was in another world suddenly froze. The next moment he completely ignored the real person Ziyun who was pouring tea next to him. When the real person Ziyun reacted, the old man Ziwei was already outside the small valley. Stepping into the small valley with one step, the world at the feet of old man Ziwei seemed to be infinitely shrunk, stepping out, he has stepped into the small valley, and the world around him also changed accordingly, turning into a scorched earth world! Baili''s whole body had already begun to emit white light, just when Baili suspected that he was about to explode, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was an extra person. The old man Ziwei finally arrived...I saw the old man Ziwei holding a pen in his hand, and then gently shook it towards Baili. As the ink fell, the old man Ziwei opened his mouth and shouted a fixed word! Then Bai Li found that the whole world was quiet, and the time and space around him was directly frozen by the old man Ziwei. The power of time! This is the power of time controlled by the old man Ziwei. At this time, he forcibly fixed the time around Baili, and then all the power of thought that poured into Baili''s body was frozen in an instant. This is the first time Bai Li has seen the old crape myrtle in a fighting state. At this moment, the old crape myrtle can see countless free powers rippling around like countless snakes. The horrible power fluctuations made the world tremble. Looking around at this time, the world around the old man Ziwei was constantly shaking, looking like a twisted mirror. Bai Li knew that this was because the old man Ziwei''s power was too strong, so powerful that it could affect the world. "Why did your kid come here! You are tired of life!" The old man Ziwei was angry at this moment, but soon his anger was replaced by shock. "You...what did you do...you are..." The old man Ziwei was stunned. No one in this scorched earth knows better than the old man Ziwei. The clone in this piece of scorched earth Even if he takes the other party, there is nothing to do. Over the years, the old man Ziwei has come in countless times to try to kill the clone, but there is no way, the other party is strange His power made him powerless, even unable to seal the opponent. Fortunately, although the opponent is strong enough to be indestructible, but the opponent is always in a state of unconsciousness, and will never leave this scorched earth world. So in the end, the old man Ziwei could only choose to close the small valley, and even the real person Ziyun and the real person Zixiao were not allowed to enter, because the old man Ziwei knew very well that this clone is an existence of the same level as himself, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun Once the opponent is offended, it is also possible to be beheaded. The old man Ziwei has always been shocked by this clone. A clone has the same power as himself. Who is this? How powerful is his deity? The old man Ziwei once thought about chasing the opponent''s deity by his clone, but in the end he found that there was no trace to be found. The opponent seemed to be destroyed... But the old man Ziwei did not dream today that Baili entered this small valley and did something that even he could not do... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4268: Youre too happy The old man Ziwei was shocked at this time. Because he simply couldn''t understand how Bai Li did it. He didn''t even think that Baili would enter this small valley. According to the old man Ziwei''s understanding of the clone, the probability of Baili being killed by a spike in entering here was more than 100%. But Baili appeared here, and the most important thing was that instead of killing Baili, the clone had to merge into Baili''s body! This Nima... Is there such a good thing in this world? Of course, the old man Ziwei soon realized that this is definitely a good thing for him, because if such a powerful force is given to him, he will definitely be able to have a huge improvement, but for Baili... Ha ha... There was no other result besides death. If today is not the old man crape myrtle rushing here in the first time, if it is not Baili holding the old man crape myrtle crystal pen, and the crystal pen can feel the change of Baili''s body, to remind the old man crape myrtle, then Baili has exploded It has become countless fragments. "What the **** did you do?" The old man Ziwei was also in shock at this time. He also wanted to know how Baili did it? "Hehe..." Bai Li said with a wry smile: "I...I just flicked this clone, I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Old man Ziwei: "???" Nima... Why don''t I understand? Flicker and that''s it? I dont know how many years I have been fighting against this clone. I dont know how many years I have never tried to fool the other side, but the other side cant even be a bird. What... Do you have any special abilities in flickering? You ran over and fudged, the clone did not even want your own life, and gave you strength? Just ask if there is such a good thing in this world? Bai Li doesn''t know what to say right now... Because there is nothing wrong with what I said, I really flicked a bit, but Baili''s flick is different from ordinary people. If you switch to another person to come here, it is estimated that the first blow will be directly broken into fragments, even if the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun are here, they will still be injured. And once you are injured and bleed, then this clone will start to attack you like crazy. However, Bai Li relied on his Hua Wu Orb to successfully withstand the strongest blow of this clone, and then the clone was obviously interested in Bai Li''s method of transforming Wu Wu, and then he had everything behind. But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is Bai Li''s own thought power. If someone else is here today, the clone will eventually kill the other person. As for the flicker? Why are you fooling? You say you are his deity? That clone kills you without scoring minutes. Although Bai Li said that he was the deity, the most important thing was that Bai Li really had a power similar to this clone deity, and that was thought power. And this power of mind is also the reason why the clone suddenly put down its guard and did not choose to shoot. After that, Bai Li didn''t know why this clone would choose this way, anyway, he just flicked, and it ended up like this. At this time Baili explained all this to the old man Ziwei, of course, Baili did not say anything about the Huawu Orb. Although the old man of Ziwei is good, the Orb of Transformation is still too strong, strong enough to be coveted by anyone. The special effects that this thing can withstand no matter what attack is absolutely invincible. However, the old man Ziwei obviously didn''t care about these at this moment, but instead focused on Bai Li''s thought power. "You said that you have the same power as this clone?" The old man Ziwei is too aware of the power of this clone... The clone has no realm. Under normal circumstances, the main **** will definitely kill any clone. Because unless you have the same realm as the main god, otherwise you will be controlled by the stroke of someone''s brush. Are you still fighting a hammer? But this clone is different. The power on his body can''t even penetrate the old man Ziwei''s brush, but the other party''s power can ignore the power of the old man Ziwei and cause damage to the old man. In this way, the old man Ziwei is also helpless...so this is why the old man Ziwei has been unable to take the other party for so many years. But now Bai Li said that he had the same power as the opponent, which had to surprise the old man Ziwei. "Do you call this kind of power the power of mind?" The old man Ziwei searched Baili''s whole body at this time. To be honest, he did not find any power of thought. It seemed that the power of thought did not exist at all. Even the old man of Ziwei could not find anything around him. Power poured into Bai Li''s body. But even though he couldn''t see or feel it, it didn''t mean that the old man Ziwei didn''t know that there was such mysterious power around him. At this time, Baili was held up like this because of the invisible and intangible thought power around him. As for the source of thought power, Bai Li did not lie, and the old man Ziwei also believed that Bai Li said that Bai Li got this kind of thought power from You Jue. Moreover, Bai Li''s thought power was originally very weak, but now that too much thought power enters Bai Li''s body, it almost bursts Bai Li... Bai Li himself knew that it was definitely impossible for him to consume these thought powers. "I can''t help you control these powers. I can only help you temporarily seal them in your body, but it''s also very troublesome!" The old man Ziwei sighed helplessly at this time, what he can do now is to help Bai Li temporarily save his life. I saw the old man Ziwei painting gently on Baili''s body at this time Countless ink stains fell on Baili''s body, leaving countless marks on Baili''s body, these marks finally turned into For countless runes, runes gradually took shape, and eventually became a temporary sea of ??spirits! "Can you store your power in it?" "It seems like..." Bai Li also discovered that he could control his power to enter this temporary spirit sea. Countless thought powers poured into it crazily at this time, and the runes on Bai Li''s body were shining. This is also the rune drawn by the old man Ziwei. If you change to the real person Ziyun or Zixiao, you still cannot escape today... Finally, with the help of the old man Ziwei, all the thought powers around were temporarily stored in this temporary spiritual sea. Just when Baili was extremely happy, the next words of the old man Ziwei were like a blow to the head and Baili. Woke up completely... "You are too happy, you will die soon..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4269: Ancient God Battlefield "You are too happy, you will die soon..." Seeing Bai Li''s happy look, the old man Ziwei couldn''t help but give Bai Li a head. And this time also made Bai Li stunned. "These powers do not belong to you at all. Although I helped you build a temporary spiritual sea and temporarily store these powers in it, you know the strength of these powers better than anyone else, and my spiritual sea cannot carry you forever. This power gives you enough time to absorb. On the contrary, I can tell you that these powers can support you for about five months at most. After five months, if you cant solve these spiritual powers, then it is the Creator who comes to save you. Can''t help you." The words of Old Man Ziwei made Bai Li''s coldness all at once. Resolve these thoughts in five months? Isn''t this funny? This is the power of the ancient gods. Wanting to absorb these powers means that Bai Li must become an ancient **** within five months? Is this Nima amusing? Even if Bai Li could find the next bow of heaven, he would just step into the **** level if he died. Wanting to enter the ranks of the ancient gods is simply a dream. So this is equivalent to saying that I now have only five months left...After five months, I am dead and dead? Seeing that Bai Li suddenly became dejected, the old man Ziwei also sighed helplessly: "You said you are not doing well? Why do you have to come to the battlefield of the ancient gods...here...oh..." At this time, Bai Li has no interest in the battlefield of ancient gods. A person with only five months of life left is really hard to be interested in anything. Bai Li just wants to quietly eat five months of crystal elbows. ... "Look at you like that..." The old man Ziwei couldn''t help but cursed Baili from the side... "What kind of looks like... It''s not bad for someone with only five months of life left to be like me." "Who said you only have five months to live?" Bai Li: "???" Nima... it was your old guy who said it a moment ago, but now I heard the words of old man Ziwei, but he became more steadfast. It seems that old man Ziwei should have something to do, otherwise it is certain Would not say that. "I just said that my temporary spirit sea can only last for five months, and I didn''t say that you only have five months left..." "So what is the essential difference?" Bai Li didn''t quite understand. "Of course... five months. If you dont do anything, then of course you are dead, but if you can find a way within five months, then..." The old man Ziwei has nothing to say. After speaking, Bai Li once again recovered the appearance of a dead dog. "You..." The old man Ziwei made Baili angry, but he knew that Baili was deliberate. "Huh! Brat, you don''t have to be so angry with me, I don''t know how to do it, but it''s just hard." "Then don''t say... I''ll wait for death..." Baili looks like you like to say nothing, because Baili knows that if he really eagerly inquires the old man Ziwei, this old guy can die. Yourself. On the contrary, Bai Li''s immortal appearance made the old man Ziwei speechless. "You are mad at me... well... I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you... You can''t help but live, it''s just hard..." "How hard is it? Is it harder than death?" Old man Ziwei: "..." "Boy, do you know what this place is?" "I don''t know... too lazy to know..." "This is the battlefield of the ancient gods... and the place where the gods fell..." "What does it have to do with me?" Bai Li continued to look like he didn''t respond. At this moment, he was sure of the old man Ziwei. This old guy is just the kind of pushing back and retreating... The more you don''t want to know, the more he wants to tell you, so this is the attitude at the moment. "Huh... have you also discovered that there are special powers here? These powers are all left over from the will left by the ancient gods. These powers are not ordinary..." The old man Ziwei looked like an old god. , As if waiting for Bai Li to take the conversation, but in the end, Bai Li didn''t even ask, he was still half-dead. "You..." The anger of the old man Ziwei... But there is nothing to do with Baili. "Tell you, these powers have been destroyed here because of the ancient times of the clone, so here, these powers have become very weird, unable to be mastered and unable to achieve the effect of body tempering, but if you can find other ancient gods battlefields If it is, it is completely different. The power in the battlefield of the ancient gods can help you achieve the effect of body tempering, and it can also help you temper the messy powers, making them more pure and easier. Master, in this way, your physical strength is improved, and at the same time these strengths are not messed up, naturally it can also make you live longer..." With the words of Old Ziwei, Bai Li finally stood up from the ground... Obviously, he got what he wanted. The old man Ziwei said so much to tell Bai Li that in fact, these powers cannot be refined, but they must take two paths to refining. The first is that you have to constantly temper your body, and only in this way can you withstand more thought power. The second is that these powers of thought come from the clone, which, to put it bluntly, is a chaotic power, so it will burst you. If you can quiet these powers, then naturally they won''t explode so quickly. So now the question is, where is the battlefield of the ancient gods that the old man Ziwei said? "Hey...want to know?" "Hmm..." Bai Li stopped pretending this time, looking at the old man Ziwei with a flattering expression. "I want to know...I won''t tell you...huh!" The old man Ziwei said with a big wave and left the scorched earth world with Baili, although there is no clone here, but because The reason for the avatar made the power of this ancient **** battlefield chaotic, and it would still be dangerous if ordinary disciples came in. "Old man... tell me quickly... I beg you, can you..." Bai Li now knows what it means to be self-inflicted... But the old man Ziwei obviously didn''t let Baili go so easily. Even if you call my grandfather, I can''t tell you that I just want to **** you off... Then in Baili''s deathly and white pleading, the old man Ziwei took Baili back to the other world of the old man Ziwei. As soon as he entered, he saw the real person Ziyun wandering back and forth. When the old man came back with Baili, the real person Ziyun seemed to be teleporting, and he came to Baili''s side with a swish, as if he was afraid that Baili would run away... "Your kid is finally willing to come back?" Zhenren Ziyun looked at Bai Li with an unhappy expression. "Eh?" Baili looked blank, why did Real Person Ziyun run here? What''s happening here? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4270: Come back in triumph and talk... As for Bai Li''s archery skills, Zhenren Ziyun has always been skeptical. Of course, the real person Ziyun did not come here to compete with Bai Li. Just kidding, where is the identity of Real person Ziyun, if it is true according to the legendary level of Bai Li, in case he loses to Bai Li. What to do here? So for the sake of safety, the real person Ziyun came to guide Bai Li today, not to compete with Bai Li. "Guide me to archery?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard Real Person Ziyun''s intention. Because Bai Li didn''t know anything about the outside world, he didn''t understand why Real Person Ziyun wanted to guide himself. "Ahem...Aren''t you going to participate in the shooting conference soon? Let me give you some experience..." "Have you tried against Xia Houkui?" Bai Li looked at Real Person Ziyun with a little surprise, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Real Person Ziyun withered on the spot... Nima... why did you go to Xia Houkui? Has Real Ziyun challenged Xiahoukui? Of course not. Because of the time when Dao Ziyun won the top sixteen, Xia Houkui may not have been born yet, so Dao Ziyun has tried a hammer against Xia Houkui. Then even if Xia Houkui was willing to compete with Real Person Ziyun, Real Person Ziyun would never go. Because Xia Houkui is not ashamed to lose to Real Ziyun, after all, what is your identity? It is a matter of course for you to win against Xia Houkui, but if your real Ziyun loses to Xia Houkui... then the fun will be great. So Xiahoukui has not had an opponent for so many years, but he has no elders to take action because Xiahoukui''s talent is indeed so good, so good that even the existence of the real person of Ziyun will feel a little panic... So at this moment, facing Bai Li''s question, Zhenren Ziyun didn''t know how to answer it... "Cough cough cough...Who said that! I am guiding your archery!" Zhenren Ziyun looked helpless. However, Bai Li also reacted at this moment. The sentimental real person Ziyun should not be here to guide him. He is here to see if he is really as strong as the legend. "What does Brother Ziyun want to see?" Bai Li said directly that it was Senior Brother Ziyun. This caused Real Person Ziyun to get stuck, because in his eyes he regarded Baili as a younger generation, but now Baili It seems that there is nothing wrong with calling you brother. "Cough cough..." Real Ziyun coughed twice: "Let''s just look at Jian Zhen. Who am I to listen to, you have a very strong knowledge in arrow vibration?" "Alright..." Bai Li said that I was not interested at this moment, perfunctory real person Ziyun. "What''s your attitude..." Zhenren Ziyun was a little angry. Because he didn''t know what Baili had experienced in the past two days, and he didn''t know that Baili just wanted to ask the old man Ziwei about the battlefield of the ancient gods. As for Zhenren Ziyun''s so-called "guide", Baili really did not Interest. But now, when the real person Ziyun called out, Bai Li had a hint of understanding. Why do I have to ask the old man Ziwei? Can this old man tell himself easily? It is absolutely impossible for him to ask his grandpa to tell his grandma without playing for a month. But isn''t there someone in front of me that I can ask? If you ask the real person Ziyun what is going on in the small valley, real person Ziyun definitely doesn''t know, because he was ordered by the ancestors, and he hadn''t even entered. But if you ask Master Ziyun about where there is a battlefield of ancient gods that can be forged, then Master Ziyun must know, after all, Master Ziyun''s identity is displayed there. So for a moment, Bai Li immediately changed into an obedient brother and looked at Ziyun Zhenren and said, "Brother Ziyun, I dont know if I can ask Brother Ziyun for a few problems recently?" At this moment, Baili I respect you very much, I really want to ask you for advice, and please dont hesitate to enlighten me... Then I hate it as if real person Ziyun can guide Baili. And seeing Bai Li''s attitude, Zhenren Ziyun suddenly felt refreshed. That''s right... What kind of attitude was that just now? I came here personally but came to "guide" you. How could you have such an attitude! I am satisfied with this attitude now... "Ahem..." But Real Ziyun still coughed twice: "It''s okay if you want to ask me, but now you must let me know your own strength, otherwise how can I guide you!" "That''s... Brother wants to see Arrow Shock? Then show it to Senior Brother, Brother Arrow Shock must already be the top class. Let''s see if the younger brother has any shortcomings..." Bai Li made up his mind to make a breakthrough from the real person Ziyun. Naturally, everything was said by the real person Ziyun, and this hand made him very comfortable. Bai Li took out his own bow of heaven, and at this time, in accordance with the request of Zhenren Ziyun, he started shaking with arrows. But the problem soon came... Real Man Ziyun realized that he could not understand much... Every arrow shot in Baili seemed to be different, but what was the difference? Can''t understand...and can''t see... However, from Bai Li''s casual appearance, real person Ziyun can tell that Bai Li''s approach to Jian Zhen is definitely not a first peek, it definitely has reached the level of mastery. Zhenren Ziyun is also an excellent archery master, so he knows exactly what level of existence can use arrow shock, and if the arrow shock is used to the level of Baili, it is absolutely not an exaggeration to call it a master. It is difficult for Zhen Ziyun to understand how Bai Li did this at a young age. However, there are even geniuses like Xia Houkui in this world, so Bai Li is easier to understand. "Um... not bad... not bad..." This is the evaluation that real person Ziyun can give. Of course, Bai Li would definitely not ask Dao Ziyun what is good about him because Bai Li can tell from the expression of Dao Ziyun, Dao Ziyun must not explain. from. "Then Senior Brother Ziyun, I don''t know if Junior Brother can ask a few questions?" Bai Li looked at Real Ziyun with a look that I was eager for knowledge. But with Bai Li''s opening, real Ziyun panicked... Nima... before coming here, Zhen Ziyun didn''t know Bai Li''s level, and thought he could guide him, but now that he sees Bai Li''s level, he can guide him with a hammer... So at this moment, Real Ziyun heard this in a panic. "Cough cough..." The cough king Ziyun coughed awkwardly and said: "Forget it today, I still have important things to do today, so I will come back when you return triumphantly..." Bai Li: "???" After a triumphant return, I also asked for a hammer when returning triumphantly... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4271: Are you telling me a joke here? It must be impossible for Baili to wait for some triumphant return... Because Bai Li believed that as long as the real person Ziyun was allowed to leave this second, then the difficulty of finding him next would be much higher than finding the ancient battlefield. Therefore, Bai Li grabbed the robe of Master Ziyun with a hand, and his plan to let Master Ziyun run away was frustrated. "Ahem... Junior Brother Baili... Senior Brother really has something to do, don''t make trouble..." "Brother Ziyun, I didn''t make trouble, I really have a problem..." "Then wait until you return in triumph, Senior Brother will give you an answer..." True Person Ziyun said while pulling his sleeve, as long as the sleeve is pulled out of Baili''s hand, he can disappear within 0.1 second. "That won''t work... Junior Brother is really anxious..." "Ahem... Senior brother is also very anxious..." Real Ziyun is about to cry now...because he knows that his archery skills may not be as good as Baili...If Baili really asked himself some answers What should I do if I can''t do it... Will this become a joke for the whole sect... No... I have to run... I can''t be a joke... I''m coughing... No way... I''m the real Ziyun... "Brother, don''t you know you have heard of Ancient God Battlefield?" Real person Ziyun: "???" What the hell? Not asking yourself the question of archery? Hearing Bai Li''s sudden question, Zhenren Ziyun was taken aback, but he almost subconsciously nodded, and at the same time he was relieved, because if Bai Li really asked about archery, Real person Ziyun really doesn''t know. However, the real person Ziyun, as the elder of the Zixiao Palace, definitely knew about the battlefield of the ancient gods. "Why are you asking about this?" Zhenren Ziyun looked at Bai Li in a puzzled manner. "It''s nothing...It''s Ziwei...cough cough... the ancestor said that day, I was more curious, but he didn''t say clearly, I only heard him say that it is possible to exercise, I am more curious..." "Oh... you are talking about the battlefield of ancient gods that can be forged, then I naturally know..." The real person Ziyun finally felt relieved when he heard this. At least I wont be asked about archery today. "Then senior brother, can you tell me something briefly?" Bai Li looked at Real Person Ziyun expectantly. At this time, Zhenren Ziyun stopped coughing. He looked at Bai Li and said: "The so-called battlefield of the ancient gods, as the name suggests, is some of the venues left by the battle of the ancient gods. The power of''s is constantly wandering, and in the collision of powers over the years, some very pure power worlds will be born in some ancient gods battlefields... You know the six ways..." "Know... Dharma, heaven, earth, sun, moon, ethereal! Six Dao!" Of course, I know about Liu Dao Baili. "Well... the so-called six realms can only enter a certain level of cultivation. Since you know these, I won''t say more. From a certain perspective, only half a step ancient gods are qualified to enter. Comprehend among the six realms." Hearing the words of Zhenren Ziyun, Bai Li was stunned for a moment. What he asked was the battlefield of the ancient gods, how did it involve the Six Paths... But before Bai Li had time to ask, he listened to the explanation from the real person Ziyun. "The battlefield of the ancient gods is called Xiao Liudao!" "Little Liudao?" I was shocked to hear this! You should know that the six realms are a half-step journey from the ancient gods to the ancient gods. Without the baptism of the six realms, one would never be able to become a real ancient god. The human world cannot connect with the six realms, so so many years have passed. No new ancient gods will be born. On the other side of the heavens, there are six connected paths, so half-step ancient gods will enter the six paths and choose the one that suits them to realize the breakthrough and become a new ancient god. But now the real person Ziyun tells Bai Li that this ancient **** battlefield is Xiao Liudao? This is also amazing. "Before the disciple can enter the six realms, if he can enter the battlefield of the ancient gods and receive the baptism of the power left by the ancient gods, he can continuously temper himself. Although the effects of the six realms cannot be achieved, there will definitely be a huge improvement, so It is said that the Battlefield of Ancient Gods is also called Xiao Liudao!" Zhenren Ziyun explained again, and this time Bai Li completely understood... Obedient... No wonder the old man Ziwei thinks that he can save his life and extend the time in it... Using the power of the ancient gods to temper his body, at the same time, he also tempers the mind power in his body. Now his mind power is already strong enough. The degree to which he can hurt himself, so that after tempering, he will definitely get more time. What the old man Ziwei did not say is the back. His idea should be to let himself enter the battlefield of the ancient gods first, and then as he improves, then let himself enter the six realms, and finally in the six realms, he will fully develop his mind. If you absorb it, you can get rid of the danger completely. But the problem is also coming, so where is this ancient **** battlefield? As if seeing Bai Lis doubts, Master Ziyun said: "This ancient **** battlefield is not as simple as you thought. Although Xuanyuanqiu where you are going this time has such an ancient **** battlefield, it is impossible for you. Entering it..." Finally, the real brother Ziyun Zhixin told Baili where the ancient **** battlefield was. Never thought that there would be... in Xuanyuanqiu... Bai Li doesn''t quite understand...If the tempering of this ancient **** battlefield is so powerful, then why is Xuanyuan Qiu slightly worse than the Purple Cloud Palace? The three powers of the human race, the Palace of Dousie...The Purple Cloud Palace and the Palace of Taixu...Although Xuanyuanqiu is also very powerful, there are still some differences between the three. But the battlefield of the ancient gods was so awesome, why did Xuanyuanqiu never get up? "Brother, since the battlefield of the ancient gods is so powerful, why is Xuanyuanqiu ranked below us? Wouldn''t all of Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples enter it for training?" "Hahahaha... good fellow... are you here to tell me a joke?" Zhenren Ziyun didn''t know where he knew the word joke. At this moment, he looked at Bai Li with a speechless expression: "Do you think that the ancient gods battlefield is casually entered? The ancient gods battlefield does not have the powerful power of the six ways. It is almost every 100 years that the power can be accumulated and opened once, and every time Enabling one or two people who can enter is the top of the sky. If you enter more, it will have no effect... So if you are thinking about fighting the ancient **** battlefield in Xuanyuanqiu, I advise you not to think too much, they are It is absolutely impossible to let you in... because this opportunity is definitely reserved for Xiahoukui. Of course, if you can defeat Xiahoukui and let Xiahoukui pass the opportunity to you, then it is not necessarily..." Zhenren Ziyun finished saying this and gave Bai Li a look that you can figure out for yourself... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4272: Destiny is in my own hands In fact, for Bai Li, it was not a problem to defeat Xiahoukui or not. If it was defeated, it would be fine. But if you lose, it doesn''t matter. After all, such a Terran ceiling is not ashamed to be able to lose to him, and you can find an opportunity to ask if it is not. But now its different. Now it belongs to you if you dont defeat Xiahoukui, you will die... This immediately increased the pressure on Bai Li. To be honest, Bai Li didn''t carefully understand Xiahoukui before, because there is no need to understand it so clearly when winning or losing doesn''t matter. But now it''s different. Now that he is dead and lost, Bai Li feels that it is necessary to learn about Xiahoukui. Then Bai Li learned from Zhenren Ziyun that from the moment Xiahoukui appeared, he had never failed in the same generation. This girl is the kind of character like the protagonist of the invincible stream, what he does and what he can do, and even makes Bai Li once suspect that he is a son of the plane. And this real person Ziyun does not understand his archery skills, but what real person Ziyun knows is that among those who challenge this person... to be precise, no one of the same generation in the human race can match it in archery. It is said that this shooting conference has attracted countless geniuses from the Protoss who want to defeat the existence of the ceiling of the human race. Real person Ziyun introduced to Bai Li about the shooting conference. Anyway, in the words of Real person Ziyun, Bai Li still has a chance. As for how big the opportunity is... Real person Ziyun didn''t say it, but his eyes told Baili may be very small. I didn''t go into the question of possibility in vain, after all, no one knows if this kind of thing does not really fight. "It seems that you got the answer you want?" The old Ziwei man who was holding a purple clay pot walked out shamelessly as soon as the real person Ziyun walked. Bai Li gave this guy a big eye. "Hey...you kid, I saved your life..." The old man Ziwei said, waving his palm, and a tea set appeared on the ground. He poured a cup of tea for Baili himself. Bai Li did not dislike the old man''s problem of blowing at the spout just now. He picked up the old man''s tea and drank it in one sip. "Boy, have you tried your mind power to see if there is any change?" The old man Ziwei gave an expression that your kid would know by trying. Bai Li looked curious, and then tried to stimulate his mind! really! The change in mind power is huge... The power of mind now... is simply gone... Yes... The changes have been too great... Although it was weak before, at least it exists, and now I dont feel the presence of mind at all... Well... As expected, as the old man Ziwei said, the changes are huge... Bai Li wants to go up and give the old man Ziwei a slap... Nima... "Ahem... uh..." The old man Ziwei was obviously also a little surprised. The old fellow walked to Baili and then touched the rune on Baili. "Ahem... this..." "Have you infected Real Ziyun?" Old man Ziwei: "..." "Now your power is sealed by my rune, but this power is extraordinary. If you can replace the power of your whole body with this power, then you may have the opportunity to challenge the Ethereal Dao!" As we all know, of the six realms, Ethereal Dao is the only one that no one succeeds in the challenge. There are many legends about Ethereal Dao. Because of the special power in Ethereal Dao, it is impossible to comprehend it. But the power of mind is a power close to the Ethereal Dao. When Bai Li first knew the Six Paths, someone said that the power of mind on Bai Li might be the key to step into the Ethereal Dao. However, Bai Li''s thought power was too weak before, and even if he really entered the Ethereal Dao, he might not be able to protect himself. But now it''s different. Bai Li, who has gained a lot of thought power from that clone, can now be said to be bursting with thought power! Even if according to the old man Ziwei said, as you continue to build your own body, you may be able to really master the power of thought. If you replace all the power of your body with the power of thought, then Baili believes that his future will inevitably be even more limitless. . After all, mind power is a power that is almost invincible. If that clone is purely speaking, it is definitely not the opponent of Old Ziwei. After all, the old man Ziwei is already at the level of the main god. Whose clone have you ever heard of can reach this level? Unless it is a clone of the creator, so in fact the clone''s strength is probably at the same level as the real person Ziyun, and belongs to the sub-god level. If a normal vice-god, old Ziwei pinching the opponent to death would not be much more difficult than pinching an ant. After all, where is the absolute realm gap. But why the old man Ziwei has been unable to take that clone for so many years? It is entirely because of the special power attribute of the clone that all the law and power of the old man Ziwei can''t trap the opponent, and even the opponent can counterattack. This time, the old man Ziwei became very interested in the opponent''s power attributes. The old man Ziwei researched for so many years and found that the other party''s power attribute was terrible. He didn''t mean that it was impossible to destroy the clone, because with the strength of the old man Ziwei, if he tried hard, even if the clone had the power of thought, there would be no place to bury him. But the main reason why the old man Ziwei did not do this was because he wanted to study this power thoroughly, and it would be best to get it but the old man Ziwei never expected that he did not succeed in the end, instead, it was the white sinister You got this power by mistake. However, this is also a huge test for Bai Li. If he can''t use the ancient battlefield method of tempering his physique to fully integrate his mind, Bai Li is probably dead, so this is a matter of blessing and misfortune. Success means transforming the power of the whole body into power of thought. With this power, Bai Li''s future achievements will be extremely terrifying, but failure...that must be dead. In the end, the old man Ziwei just said that fate is in your own hands. If you defeat Xiahoukui, you will have a chance to become the first person to step into the Ethereal Dao and fail...then Zixiao Palace will prepare a piece for you. A better cemetery... There must be no interest in the cemetery Baili prepared by Zixiao Palace... Days continued day by day, but Baili was not able to live in peace, because just after three days of rest in Baili, something happened in Zixiao Palace, and this matter has nothing to do with Baili... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4273: Mental power The news of Lengyue''s breakthrough still caused quite a stir in Zixiao Palace. Leng Yueka has been in this realm for a long time, but with Bai Li''s guidance, he has achieved a breakthrough? As soon as this news came out, the entire Zixiao Palace was shaking. For a while, I don''t know how many disciples have started to fight for nothing. However, Bai Li lived in the ancestor''s different world, and these disciples were not allowed to enter at will, so they could only go and ask the real person Ziyun. At first, the real person Ziyun also helped Bai Li get off, after all, he knew that Bai Li was also troublesome now. But as more and more disciples came, Zhenren Ziyun began to have no choice. After all, so many disciples...what can we do... The cultivation methods of the heaven and the human world are different. There are very few people who practice archery in the human world, and even many strong people do not understand archery at all. But the heavens are not the same. Everyone in the heavens basically cultivates archery and exercises together, so from a certain perspective, practice will also be affected by archery. Nowadays, a large number of disciples come to look for the real person of Ziyun. The request is very simple. I hope that Uncle Bai can reopen the dojo and continue to lecture. This makes Real Person Ziyun a headache... because this is the first time this happened in Zixiao Palace. However, this is no wonder these disciples, after all, the last time Baili talked about the bullet and arrow technique, only half of it was said, and it was over because of time. At that time, I didnt know how many disciples were stuck on this. If Baili finished teaching the bullet and arrow technique, many disciples felt that they might even have a chance to break through... Therefore, more and more disciples were demanded, and finally Zhenren Ziyun had no choice but to run to Baili with a cheek. "Ahem..." When he heard this voice, Baili knew who the person was outside. "Oh, why did Senior Brother Ziyun come?" When Bai Li opened the door, he saw real person Ziyun still pressing his voice and coughing. "Ahem... Junior Brother Bai... It''s like this... Recently, have you ever wanted to open the dojo... You know, as an uncle, you are obliged to teach your disciples..." "No..." Bai Li didn''t show any face to Ziyun Zhenren, so he directly refused. "Ahem... Junior Brother Bai, don''t refuse so quickly... What conditions do you have to say..." Real Ziyun''s flattering expression made Bai Li very doubtful whether this old guy had any other conspiracy. trick. "Conditions? Can you help me defeat Xiahoukui?" "Ahem... Then you can only rely on yourself." Real Ziyun is helpless. If there is such a way, how can 10,000 people defeat Xiahoukui, and can Xiahoukui become the ceiling of the human race? "Then there is no way, I really don''t have time..." Bai Li looks like you see me busy. But it''s busy... Real Ziyun really can''t tell, this is all three poles a day, your kid hasn''t gotten up yet, the ghost can see that you are busy. "Brother Ziyun, you also know that I am under a lot of pressure, so please..." Bai Li looked like he was going to see off the guests, and Zhenren Ziyun was speechless for a long time. Are you still stressed? You have a lot of strength, aren''t you... This is so special that you have been on three poles a day, and your kid hasn''t even left the bed... Chewing on the crystal elbow, ate, and ate to sleep, is this so strong? "Make a price..." Real Ziyun gritted his teeth. "What''s the price? I don''t understand what Senior Brother Ziyun said..." Bai Li was still acting stupid. "I will teach you Zixiao Palace''s mental power tactics!" Zhenren Ziyun finally showed his nirvana! "Spiritual tactics? What is it?" It''s really the first time Bai Li heard this, but when he saw Bai Li''s curious look, the real person Ziyun showed a mysterious expression. "Ahem..." Zhenren Ziyun coughed slightly, and then threw a small lightning ball towards Baili. Seeing the flying lightning ball, Baili naturally dodged subconsciously. The lightning ball almost wiped Baili''s body and flew out, blowing up Baili''s bed in a mess. "You..." Bai Li didn''t quite understand, but Bai Li could also see that this lightning ball shouldn''t attack him, because the power of this lightning ball is very weak, and even the bed did not collapse. It can be seen that Real Ziyun didn''t really want to attack him with this hand. But what does it mean to throw such a weak lightning ball? And when Bai Li was wondering, Zhenren Ziyun shot again, still a small lightning ball. When Bai Li saw the lightning ball, he scratched his head and turned around to let it pass. But just as Baili dodged, something surprised Baili appeared! The lightning ball that should have been dodged by him suddenly changed its direction when it was about to pass him and hit Baili. Naturally, this lightning ball could not cause too much damage to Bai Li, it could only make Bai Li feel a little bit of paralysis. But Bai Li was surprised by the lightning ball that suddenly changed its direction. "How did this happen?" Bai Li looked at the real person Ziyun with some surprise, reaching Bai Li''s realm, and he could naturally see the difference between the two lightning balls. The first lightning ball is a normal lightning ball, just a normal attack. But this second lightning ball is different...The lightning ball obviously changed its direction after being shot...This shows... "It is rumored that Xia Houkui has the ability to remember not to forget or even to know, but he also has something he can''t learn, and that is the spiritual power of my Zixiao Palace!" Real person Ziyun looked proud at this time... and what he said was not wrong The outside world said that Xia Houkui can learn everything by just looking at it, which is actually an exaggeration. It is impossible for Xiahoukui to understand some secret methods, and among them naturally includes Zixiao Palace''s unique spiritual power tactics. And the lightning ball just now was the product that was affected by mental power tactics. The mental power warfare sounds like ordinary, but in fact it is really ordinary, but it is indeed one of the most powerful techniques of the Purple Cloud Palace. The only effect of this mental power tactic is that after you attack, you can still rely on your mental power to affect your attack after the attack, just like the lightning ball just now. Seeing this at this moment, Bai Li is really interested... Nima... If he learns this, can he control his arrows to make some impossible changes in the air? You know, archers are not allowed to use power when they compete, but mental power does not belong to power. If your mental power can affect the arrow, it is not illegal... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4274: On gambling As we all know, the competition between archers is not allowed to use any spiritual power. Once it is found that there is a situation of using spiritual power, it is mandatory to determine that the user has violated the rules and failed under any circumstances. When Baili used the bullet-and-arrow method before, he was mistaken for a violation, but Lengyue saw what happened. However, Zixiao Palace''s mental power tactics are a unique ability. This kind of mental power tactics uses mental power to influence some micro-managements in battle. Just like the lightning ball just now, the mental power tactics can''t strengthen the power of the lightning ball, but it can make the lightning ball make slight changes in the process of traveling. Such a change may not be useful in many cases, but if it is placed on an archer, sometimes the archer''s shots are very different, so a little adjustment can affect the success or failure of an attack. And this is not the most critical, the most critical is that mental power tactics may have an impact on mind power. Mind power is different from other powers. Other powers are manipulated by the power of the surrounding world. For example, Baili uses the power of thunder and lightning, and there is endless thunder and lightning power in the world. Baili''s body is like a battery, which continuously releases the power of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning in the space will be constantly supplemented like a charger. The consumption of Baili. But the power of thought is different. The power of thought cannot be absorbed from the surroundings. In other words, once Baili is determined to use the power of thought, no matter how much Baili uses, the power of thought cannot be absorbed, so the used thought power can only be recovered. However, in battle, it may be difficult to achieve proportionality between the power you use and the speed of recovery. After all, it costs a lot to use it, but naturally it is less when it is recycled. But the existence of this mental power tactic has become different... It allows Bai Li to recover his thought power faster, and even strengthens his own thought power. It can be said to be a complementary exercise. For ordinary people, mental power tactics may not have much effect at all. After all, this thing can only affect micro-management. For many people who insist on reducing ten guilds at a time, micro-management is actually of little significance. But for Bai Li, this mental power tactic is of greater significance. At this time, Zhenren Ziyun took out this mental power tactics, it seems that the old man Ziwei should have instructed. The mental power combat method is the secret method of the Zixiao Palace. It can be said that no more than ten people in the entire Zixiao Palace have learned this technique. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for Baili to learn. After all, such a secret method Zixiao Palace would not be easily taken out, which is why Bai Li inferred that it was the old man Ziwei''s instruction. Even the identity of the real Ziyun can''t be said to casually use mental power to teach Baili. Moreover, if Baili learned this mental power tactic, whether it was the future mind power or the competition with Xiahoukui this time, it would be a huge bonus for Baili. "Deal!" Bai Li chose the deal without hesitation. "Cough cough... this is not something you can do if you say that a deal can be sold... This mental power tactic is not that simple if you want to learn it!" Real Ziyun looks like he has the initiative right now, and then see you in the next moment Baili started to clean up his bed... Nima... this kid... he was about to lie down again in minutes. "Boy, don''t go too far!" "No... can''t you learn? Then what am I bothering to do..." "Cough cough...you..." Ziyun was so popular that he almost vomited blood, but there was no other way to use Baili, so he could only say: "You can only have the conditions, can''t I have the conditions?" "Then talk about your conditions..." "It''s very simple, do you know the record of the opening of the dojo of our Purple Cloud Palace?" "recording?" "Yes... record!" "Can I know?" "Cough cough..." Zhenren Ziyun himself felt that he was a bit too much. Bai Li could know that there was a ghost, so he started to tell Bai Li what he had recorded at this time. The record of the dojo in the Purple Cloud Palace is actually very simple, that is, the number of disciples breakthroughs in a single game. How can a teacher prove that a teacher speaks well and speaks well? Naturally, the number of disciples who broke through in the field... And this record was also held by Leng Yue before, that is, six disciples made a breakthrough in one game. Don''t think this number seems to be very small. You must know that it is not a very simple thing to make people break through on the spot. Even if it is a one-on-one professor, it is difficult for a disciple to make a breakthrough in one teaching. So this record is difficult, because it needs the right time and place to be able to complete. At this time, Zhenren Ziyuns request for Baili is very simple. As long as Baili can complete the breakthrough of at least three disciples in one teaching, then he will personally teach Bailis mental power tactics. If Baili fails... then Bai Li can only continue to teach until Bai Li completes this goal. "That''s it?" Bai Li looked at Master Ziyun with a surprised look, and then these two words didn''t hurt much, but they were extremely insulting to Master Ziyun. Nima...what does it mean? Is it simple? Are there few teachers in Zixiao Palace? Did the teacher in Zixiao Palace teach the disciples not to worry? I dont know how many people dream about breaking the record set by Leng Yue... But after so many years, the record is still there. "Speaking lightly, as long as you can complete, mental power tactics, I will teach you at any time, and I will tell you a little secret, spiritual power tactics have no secrets, they can only be taught by people, so you only have This path can be taken Zhenren Ziyun gave Baili a look that you have no other choice. "Then I would like to thank Senior Brother Ziyun first, but Senior Brother Ziyun, let me just say it first, you can''t get me those who have something or not." Bai Li means that it can''t be the same as before. However, Bai Li really thought about it a lot, because before the Yushui Daochang, Bai Li didn''t have much reputation, and even if he had it, it was negative. So the disciples didnt buy it at all, but its different now... I dont know how many disciples benefited from the previous shooting method, so as long as I hear Baili opening the dojo, many people will come to learn, so its even purple. Zhenren Yun wants to come again and there is no chance, isn''t it... After confirming everything, Zhenren Ziyun informed Baili to make good preparations, and then tomorrow is still Yushui Daochang, let Baili teach over there. After Zhenren Ziyun left, Bai Li lay on the bed again. what? ready? Stop making trouble... Does Baili still need to prepare? Some things Lengyue cant do because of their low level. As for Baili? That is to speak with facts... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4275: Reopen the dojo The news of Bai Li''s reopening of the dojo spread throughout the entire Zixiao Palace within a short period of time, and all the disciples who received the news were extremely excited. The disciples who learned the art of bombing and archery last time were naturally excited. They only learned half of it last time. After waiting so long, they finally had the opportunity to finish. And the disciples who hadn''t had time to study last time were also excited... because these disciples were mocked by those who had studied halfway through this period. Because the shooting method is different from other methods, this is a really useful technique. If you use it proficiently in combat, you can really greatly improve your combat effectiveness. So the disciples who didn''t learn it last time are naturally impossible to miss this time, and they want to learn too. So this time the news on the Yushui Dojo has just been announced, and there are already disciples lining up at the Yushui Dojo. Although Yushui Daochang accommodates a lot of disciples, the number of people who can actually enter the inquiry area is very small. Everyone knows that the inquiry area is qualified to ask questions, and if you want to enter the inquiry area, this is the only Only when you start to line up will you have a chance. The news that a large number of disciples lined up at the Yushui Daochang didn''t even think of Real Person Ziyun. But he was also happy for Baili. Because Bai Li didn''t rely on some side door, but rely on strength to do all this. As for whether the gambling contract can be completed, Zhenren Ziyun doesnt care too much, because the ancestors have already arranged this. If Baili really cant do it, then Zhenren Ziyun will also be in the last month. The power of warfare was taught to Baili. Baili entered the Zixiao Palace for a very short time, and to be honest, there is no sense of belonging in the Zixiao Palace. Other disciples entered the Zixiao Palace to study, but after Baili entered the Zixiao Palace, there was nothing to learn. After all, Bai Li was really not interested in those exercises in Zixiao Palace, and the only thing that made Bai Li interested was the mental power tactics. Normally speaking, mental power tactics will not be taught, but this time it is actually the consideration of the old man Ziwei who is passing it exceptionally to Baili. The future of Baili can be foreseen by the old man Ziwei. It must be extraordinary, of course, the premise is that he I can cross this hurdle. Otherwise, Bai Li would really not survive for five months. Destiny is in his own hands, and the old man Ziwei believes that Bai Li can grasp his destiny well. More and more disciples went to the Yushui Dojo to line up, but Baili didn''t care at all. He still lay on the bed to rest. As a person who can sit and never stand, he can lie down and never sit, Baili While gnawing on the crystal elbow, Bai Li didn''t want to understand what was happening outside. Bai Li didn''t know what the Zixiao Palace disciples were like this night, anyway, when Bai Li came to the Yushui Dojo the next day, he was still taken aback by the pictures of the Yushui Dojo. Good deed... Now there is about half an hour before the class starts, but look at the Yushui Daochang, there is a sea of ??people outside. Baili knew that the Yushui Daochang should already be full of disciples now, because disciples must have entered earlier than the teacher who gave the lecture, and now these disciples who can''t enter can only listen outside... The appearance of Baili naturally caused a sensation... Baili walked along, and countless disciples bowed to Baili one after another, calling him Uncle Bai. This made Bai Li suddenly feel a sense of guilt... I knew I was so popular... Did I prepare for a get out of class? But now it was too late to say anything. When Baili walked into the Yushui Dojo, he found that there was basically no place to stand in the entire dojo, and even the entrance hallway was full of disciples. Of course, no one dares to occupy the forum that belongs to Baili. Bai Li glanced, not only the disciples of Zixiao Palace, but also many seniors from Zixiao Palace also came, naturally including Leng Yue. Leng Yue nodded to Bai Li at this time, but Bai Li could see that his eyes were deeply grateful. After all, he has been stuck in that realm and I don''t know how long he can break through this time because of Bai Li. Bai Li came to the center of the pulpit step by step, glanced around, Bai Li could not help but sigh...The last time he opened the dojo, there was only one sweeper, who came when the door was about to close, and now... However, not only are the people sighing at this moment, there are also many other seniors... Regarding Baili, they were not impressed. The last time Yan Shixiang at Yushui Daochang targeted Baili, many people knew it, and even many people saw it as nothing. The disciples who have just started to become their juniors suddenly become their juniors. Isn''t this absurd? But no one thought that, in that kind of almost desperate situation, Bai Li froze to turn the tide, froze the disciples to remember him completely, and it was not negative, but positive. This is a bit weird. But this is not the point. The great abilities of the Zixiao Palace who are here today are not just for listening to Baili''s lessons. They have made it clear that they are here to find the fault. After all, Baili has risen so quickly and even has a tendency to surpass them. How can this make them happy? So they also want to see how this Baili can attract so many disciples. Soon, Bai Li came to the center of the forum. To be honest, it was not the first time that Bai Li faced so many people, but it would be false to say that he was not nervous when facing so many people. "Ahem..." I don''t know if it was infected by real person Ziyun, Bai Li coughed slightly and then said: "Thank you all for joining us today..." Baili didn''t understand what the opening remarks were. Compared with the scenes, Baili felt that it was more reliable to throw dry goods directly. So after the simple opening Baili resumed teaching the ancient bullet and arrow method. The reason for the restart is that Bai Li also understands that there are many new disciples today, so he is also responsible for these disciples from the beginning. But as Bai Li began to teach the ball and arrow method, Yushui Daochang soon became quiet. Even the powerful people who rushed to find the fault began to listen at this time. When they heard the ancient bullet and arrow method, even they were secretly shocked, and at the same time...studied silently... Finding the difference is finding the difference, but learning can''t be delayed. It''s not... There is not too much nonsense in Baili, every step of the lecture is his most precious experience, and this kind of learning is naturally very easy, even Baili deliberately asked two disciples to come up to demonstrate in person, so the professor plus the demonstration , Naturally everyone is satisfied. But classmate Baili is not very satisfied... Nima... what the **** is this? Why didn''t anyone break through the bullet and arrow that I taught for so long? Is it good that I said well? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4276: Too advanced? In the entire Yushui Dojo, apart from Baili''s lecture, no other noise was even heard. At this moment, neither the ordinary disciples of the Zixiao Palace nor the powerful people of the Zixiao Palace spoke. Everyone read carefully and carefully listened to Professor Bai Li''s study of this ancient bullet and arrow method. Everyone can hear that the knowledge Baili taught is very simple and easy to understand. As long as you listen carefully, you can surely learn it. So in Baili''s class, there is no need to ask questions. Even the great abilities of the Purple Cloud Palace who had come to see if they had a chance to find fault at this moment were all convinced. Not to mention anything else, just say that with this bullet and arrow method, the level of Baili is beyond the reach of anyone present. This point has been recognized by everyone at this time. But their approval does not mean Baili approval! Breakthrough, big brother...you guys, this is here to hit the field... All of you are so enlightened... You are enlightened... You break through... Those old people naturally didn''t expect them to break through. After all, the cultivation base was there, and it was indeed too difficult for them to break through. But what the **** are these young disciples? Take a look at Wei Chou. They broke through by sweeping the floor. Are you all special... Bai Li is really about to vomit blood... It can be seen that there is absolutely no one against him at the Yushui Daochang this time, so this time the disciples from the Yushui Daochang definitely come to learn sincerely. But this disciple who came to study with all my heart, you are a breakthrough... Others don''t care about it, anyway, they have task indicators, so if you can''t complete the task indicators, you will just open the dojo for nothing. Bai Li is a very lazy person. If the dojo fails to complete the task and needs to continue to do it, Bai Li estimates that he will really collapse... At this time, the narration of the ball and arrow method is finally over, and what Baili can teach everyone is already passed down... Even in order to be able to make a breakthrough, Bai Li didn''t mix any moisture... I was afraid that these people would not be able to understand it. Themselves... they still haven''t made a breakthrough... Bai Li stood on the platform, and when the last word of the bullet method fell, there was finally warm applause around him. At this moment, whether it was the ordinary disciples of the Zixiao Palace or those from the Zixiao Palace who came to attend the class. Can you, one by one, all bow towards Baili ninety degrees. This is a disciple ceremony. No matter who is here today, as long as he learns what Baili has learned, he must hold the disciple ceremony in this jade water dojo. . Even though the real person Zixiao is standing here today, if he learns Baili''s ball and arrow technique, he still has to hold the disciple''s ceremony. If he goes out of this door, what should he do? It is the highest respect for Baili. Obviously, Baili''s bullet and arrow method has conquered everyone, and at this time everyone in the entire court salutes with disciples. But Baili doesn''t care at all... Really, Baili doesn''t care about a dime. Lao Tzu is in charge of whether you hold a disciple gift, do you have a dime relationship with Lao Tzu? What Lao Tzu cares about is the question of whether you break through or not... If you can break through now, Lao Tzu will have no problem holding you a disciple gift, okay? It was a helplessness in Bai Li''s heart, and Bai Li also realized a problem. Is it because the bullet and arrow method is too easy to learn? Do you want something advanced? With gritted teeth and stomping, Bai Li decided! "That... our other topic today is arrow shock!" Bai Li said, all the disciples around who were still immersed in the study of bullet and arrow techniques were taken aback. Arrow formation? What the hell? The last time Baili demonstrated the arrow formation, many people were still fresh in their memory, because they saw with their own eyes that Baili completed an almost impossible arrow formation, but why do you still talk about the arrow formation today? "Everyone, the arrow shock that you mentioned is not what you think, this shock, not the other!" Bai Li spoke slowly, and with this, the originally quiet dojo suddenly became chaotic. At this moment, everyone understood that the arrow shock in Bai Li''s mouth was not a burst, but a shock! You know, everyone who is present knows what an arrow shock is. This technique is something that only some archery masters can master. Dont say its learning it on weekdays, even if you see it, its almost impossible to see it. . Even many people have only heard of the word Jianzhen in their entire lives, but they have never seen what Jianzheng is. And today in this Yushui Daochang, does Bai Li actually teach the way of Jianzhen in this Yushui Daochang? A lot of people got excited for a while...but more people have questions. You know, the arrow shock is very high and deep, in the eyes of many people, it may not be suitable for archers of their level to learn. So here comes the problem... Baili''s professor Jian Zhen at this time, although it sounds advanced, but if it is not suitable for their ordinary disciples to study, then the professor becomes meaningless. So now many people are beginning to have questions. Finally, someone in the inquiry area stood up at this moment. This is an ordinary disciple. At this moment, he stood up from the interrogation area with his disciple, and first gave a disciple salute to Baili, and then said: "Uncle Bai...the disciple has something to say." "Speak..." Bai Li turned his head slightly, knowing the rules of the questioning area. This is one of the few places in the dojo where you can ask questions. "Uncle Bai I wonder if this arrow shock is too advanced? Can ordinary disciples study? If ordinary disciples cannot learn, then can I ask Uncle Bai to choose other courses... " What this disciple asked was what many disciples present wanted to know. After all, there should be a lot of other dry goods in Baili. If it is really to teach arrow shock, it is likely that everyone will not learn anything. In this way, is it a waste of time? At this moment, the disciple''s words fell, and it really resonated with many people, and many people at the scene also nodded. But Bai Li smiled. Indeed, to be honest, most people really cant learn this thing. This is something that can only be mastered by reaching the level of a master, but is Bailis goal today for them to learn how to do it? Even if Bai Li wanted to teach, they didnt have the ability to learn it wasnt... Even Leng Yue can only say that he has a little knowledge of Jian Zhen, but the purpose of Professor Bai Li Today is not to let them learn, but to make them understand, it is best to break through on the spot... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4277: Dont worship, break through! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li came with a mission today. Only by completing the breakthrough of at least three people can Bai Li obtain the mental power tactics; otherwise, Bai Li will be busy. So now I can only take out the things at the bottom of the box. "This Jianzheng wants to master, don''t say you wait, even I dare not say that I have mastered it completely..." Bai Li said, and at this time, Bai Li said, all the disciples around were quiet. At this moment, everyone is looking at Baili with questions on their faces. Since they can''t grasp it, what''s the point of this lecture? "But..." Bai Li said, "Although this arrow shock cannot be mastered by you, it can give you a qualitative improvement. I am sure of this." A smile appeared on Bai Li''s face at this moment, and then Bai Li started his own arrow shock lecture when everyone was almost confused. To be honest, many people still report doubts about Bai Li''s words. Jian Zhen is such a high-end thing, it is like teaching a child who has just learned that one plus one equals two to calculate the atomic bomb equation. This high-end level is simply not something ordinary people can learn. The people who follow this principle naturally understand it, so at this time, no one is optimistic about the course that Bai Li is about to teach. But as Baili spoke, everyone realized that it was not the case at all. "The so-called arrow shock is actually simple, that is, we adjust the frequency of the arrow''s vibration... How about the frequency of this kind of vibration? It is easy to understand, for example, when you just learned to archery, did your hands shake make the arrow shake? ?" Baili said that he was still demonstrating on stage, and the movement of this demonstration really makes me think that a child who has just learned to archery shoots an arrow for the first time. Not only is the arrow very biased, but it also vibrates during the flight. Awesome. Seeing this scene, many disciples burst out laughing. But no one felt that Bai Li was really bad in archery. After all, the last time Bai Li made a shot, everyone still remembered his purpose. At this time, Bai Li used a child-like method while explaining the principle of Jian Zhen, silently and silently, all the disciples had been brought into his rhythm by Bai Li. Soon, Bai Li started to gradually stabilize his childlike vibration. Afterwards, the arrow seemed to have no vibration, but it still let everyone know that the arrow was shaking. This was the first level of the arrow shock. Naturally, Bai Li did not intend to teach everyone more advanced things. At this time, Bai Li taught the most advanced things. Even Leng Yue can''t fully comprehend advanced things, let alone these ordinary disciples? As Bai Li continued to explain with demonstrations, these people present found that they could really understand what an arrow shock is. Although they just understand that nine out of ten people may not even be able to use it, they are still excited about it. You know, what is an arrow shock? That is a stunt that only a master can master. Normally, you can only learn and master it slowly after you reach the level of a master, and no one knows how long this process will take. How many of these people present can become masters? It''s not an exaggeration to say that there may be none at all. Even if there is, how do you learn arrow shock? Leng Yue can barely be regarded as a master... but Leng Yues arrow shock is only just beginning to be studied, and even Leng Yue himself has not fully figured out the principle of the arrow shock. It was from Baili that he finally understood the matter. Child''s. But today, Bai Li used the simplest and most vivid means to let everyone know what is called arrow shock. Although this did not allow them to truly learn arrow shock, it seemed to give them a key to the master. If they can comprehend the shock of arrows, then they have opened the door to the grandmaster for themselves, and what Baili has planted for them is a seed of hope. Also, all the people who were present here with the idea of ??finding the difference did not mention it anymore. Because they were also shocked in their hearts at this time, Bai Li used the simplest truth today to explain that Jian Zhen had already told everyone what Bai Li''s level was. Is the arrow brilliant? From the point of view of any archery master, arrow shock is the most high-end thing...Many archery masters do not teach their own disciples, but he doesn''t know how to teach. This thing belongs to the one who can only know how to teach. Kind. However, Bai Li used such a light language and a pleasant atmosphere for everyone to complete the teaching of Jianzheng. What does this show? This shows that Bai Li''s mastery of Jian Zhen has reached the point where it can be simplified. Before, Bai Li said that he did not master it... This is completely humble in everyone''s eyes... A person who can make things simple, is that no master? It''s as if you learn a very complicated Kung Fu, and then you can use this complicated Kung Fu in the simplest way. At least it can only be done after thorough understanding. So all the great abilities of the Purple Cloud Palace present at this moment understand... Baili is a monster in front of him, at least he is a monster in Archery. At such an age, Bai Li can master such archery skills. Someone asked before, is Bai Li a master? If someone asked this question before the opening of this dojo, then Leng Yue might be the only one in Zixiao Palace who would think that Bai Li was the master, and no one else would think. But after today, I believe everyone will understand that Baili''s realm has already reached the master, and even no ordinary master. But at this moment they don''t understand the pain in Bai Li''s heart at all! Does Lao Tzu want your worship value? what! Is this what I want? [Book friend welfare you can get cash or coins and iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Doesn''t Lao Tzu''s system produce numerical values ??because of how much you adore Lao Tzu and shock? What I want today is for you to break through... Are you guys talking to me now? Your breakthrough is the best proof for Lao Tzu to be awesome... Dont you worship me here, you start with yourself and consider how you can break through... At this moment, Bai Li''s heart is called a grievance. These people listen so earnestly and have such admiration on their faces, but they don''t break through. What the **** are you? Bai Li''s heart is about to collapse...How can this group of guys break through? Is it because the arrows are not high-end? If you want to be like this, then I can only play assassin... Bai Li felt that he had to come up with his own assassin... Chapter 4278: What the **** is this? Jian Zhens course directly led Bai Li to teach until noon. Although these people did not support Nima''s breakthrough, Bai Li was at least very pleased... That''s right, there is no other way but to comfort Baili at this moment... There can also be a lunch break at noon in the dojo... so the disciples also have to eat and rest during the lunch break. Baili was sitting on the pulpit alone. The old man Ziyun didnt know when he appeared. At this moment, he was the only one who arrogantly walked to the center of the pulpit and looked at Baili, who was sitting there dejectedly. Almost laughed. Of course, the old guy finally held back... "Ahem... is it difficult..." "You have to be shameless... Is this a difficult question? This is so difficult, okay..." Bai Li looked miserable. "Ahem... now you know, this breakthrough is not so easy!" The real Ziyun looks like an old **** is there, looking at Baili, he can''t help thinking, not to empty you out of you. Just want to learn mental power tactics? There are no doors... How can there be such good things in this world? Soon, another person appeared in the middle forum. This person was the little kitchen dragon, Yan Shixiang. At this moment, Yan Shixiang held a crystal elbow with a flat face and walked into the middle of the forum, and then presented Baili with a crystal elbow. . Zhenren Ziyun glanced at Yan Shixiang with a slight contempt, the master of the hall of precepts, turned into a little licking dog in Baili... You have to be shameless... and you are a hall master, who is going to cook all day. What the hell? However, the real person Ziyun also has no choice with Yan Shixiang... After all, for Yan Shixiang, the precepts may be his work, and the kitchen is his love... As a little kitchen dragon, Yan Shixiang doesn''t care what others think. ... At this moment, Yan Shixiang sent the newly developed crystal elbow to Bai Nai. The tangy aroma made Zhenren Ziyun couldn''t help swallowing. Nima... it smells so sweet. Bai Li seemed to be attracted by the scent too, and began to taste it at this time, but when he tasted it, Bai Li couldn''t help but frowned. "I said Lao Yan... your elbows are in vain!" "Ah? Brother Bai feels wrong?" Yan Shixiang looked at the elbow. This elbow is a new product he developed today. It smells good. In order not to spoil the appearance, Yan Shixiang did not taste it. At the level of the little dragon, he believes that the taste is absolutely powerful. But at this moment, Junior Brother Bai was not satisfied. "Oh... the fragrance is reached... but apart from the fragrance, there is no aftertaste. Do you know the long aftertaste? One bite should make people feel unforgettable. This feeling is similar to practice, you Is it too monotonous if you only cultivate one subject during cultivation? Although the method of cultivation emphasizes excellence, it must also be supplemented by each other. This is the same as cooking..." Bai Li started. At this moment, I would like to introduce my understanding of cooking to Yan Shixiang. In order to prevent Yan Shixiang from not understanding, Bai Li deliberately compared the way of cultivation. But as Baili kept talking, Baili found that Yan Shixiang had suddenly stopped moving! What the hell? Is this guy angry? After all, after cooking is denied, it is normal to get angry, but when Bai Li was wondering what was going on with Yan Shixiang, a golden light rushed out of Yan Shixiang''s forehead. Damn it! Yan Shixiang broke through? The golden light soared into the sky in an instant, and the entire Yushui Taoist Temple was enveloped in gold. Countless disciples all looked at the field at this moment. When they saw Yan Shixiang sitting in the field with the light of breakthrough coming from him, everyone was shocked! Uncle Yan broke through? What exactly is going on? Didnt Master Yan go up to give Master Bai an elbow just now? Why did it break through here? Can you break through with your elbow? At this moment, all eyes are on Yan Shixiang. Everyone wants to know what happened... Why did Yan Shixiang break through? Many people looked at Bai Li, and obviously they wanted to know what was going on from Master Bai... But now Baili is also dumbfounded... Baili swears that if he knew why Yan Shixiang broke through, he would be the same... What does this guy mean for a sudden breakthrough? True person Ziyun was also stunned right now... He also said just now that he would try Yan Shixiang''s craftsmanship, but before he had time to speak, Yan Shixiang broke through... And Yan Shixiang just said a few words to Bai Li...How did Nima do it? Zhenren Ziyun looked at Bai Li with infinite questions. He wanted to know what Bai Li did to Yan Shixiang, so that Yan Shixiang made a breakthrough... When Yan Shixiang became the little dragon in the kitchen, Zhenren Ziyun once found Yan Shixiang and talked about it in detail...Because the real person Ziyun was afraid that Yan Shixiang''s learning of cooking in this way would delay his practice, so he persuaded him kindly. However, it can be seen from Yan Shixiang''s performance that Yan Shixiang obviously has no repentance. He regards the commandment hall as his work, and the kitchen is his passion. This made Dao Ziyun an angry... Dao Ziyun even thought about taking down Yan Shixiang''s commandment hall master to warn Yan Shixiang? But after thinking about it, the real person Ziyun gave up, because if Yan Shixiang is really allowed to step down as the master of the precepts, what if this guy really enters the kitchen and can''t come out? So in the end, Zhenren Ziyun still wanted to find other ways to persuade Yan Shixiang But there is still no time to persuade Yan Shixiang, what does it mean for Yan Shixiang to break through? You know, Yan Shixiang has been stuck in this state for many years and has not found a way to break through. For this reason, he even asked the ancestor for help, but the ancestor himself said that Yan Shixiang''s obsession is too deep, if he can''t let go of his obsession. , It is impossible to break through... But today, in this Yushui Daochang, the ghost can think that the first breakthrough is not the disciple of Zixiao Palace, but Yan Shixiang? Everyone was dumbfounded... Bai Li was dumbfounded too... Dont look at me... I really dont know anything... I told this guy how to make crystal elbows... Ghost I know he can break through... I want to know that this can make a breakthrough... What am I going to shake the arrow for you today? Am I crazy? I directly take out the postpartum care of sows and the cultivation technology of cold-resistant potatoes, won''t I conquer the whole field soon... Bai Li is completely speechless now...what the **** is this? Yan Shixiang, what''s your situation... Chapter 4279: mission completed Yan Shixiang is breaking through right now, and his breakthrough is different from the breakthroughs of other disciples. Yan Shixiang''s breakthrough cannot be over within a period of time. Therefore, Zhen Ziyun, who was worried that Yan Shixiang would be affected, directly took out a stone that was similar to the small world during the previous assessment, and directly put Yan Shixiang into the small world, so that Yan Shixiang would not be affected by it. Anyone interrupted. But after Master Ziyun had done all this, he saw Master Ziyun suddenly bowed his fist towards Baili. "Today, I am my brother, Junior Brother Yan, thank you Junior Brother Bai for getting rid of the obsessions in his heart!" The whole Yushui Daochang was shocked by the ceremony of Master Ziyun! The disciples of the Zixiao Palace who were still wondering whether they were related to Bai Li were all stunned. really! Sure enough, Uncle Bai did it! Everything today has something to do with Uncle Bai. Shishu Bai is too good...to let Shishu Yan break through during lunch time? And also helped Master Yan break his inner obsession? Bai Li: "???" Baili swears that if he knows what happened at this moment, he is the one... What the hell? Is this Yan Shixiang''s breakthrough related to his own dime hammer? Bai Li is about to cry now...Can you tell me this first, boss. As if seeing Bai Li''s speechlessness, the real person Ziyun spoke at this moment: "Junior Brother Bai knows something, the way that Junior Brother Yan cultivates is different from ours..." "Huh?" Bai Li couldn''t say anything except one. Master Ziyun continued to speak. When Yan Shixiang started, it was a better existence than Master Ziyun. Many people even said that Yan Shixiang would become the next ancient **** in Zixiao Palace. But with so much difficulty passing, Yan Shixiang not only did not become the next ancient god, but his cultivation level gradually declined. Many people may not understand this matter... Yan Shixiang has a good talent, and then works hard, why not work? In fact, all this is related to the path Yan Shixiang chose. Yan Shixiang didn''t know if he was stimulated when he was a child, he only practiced one exercise! With this exercise, Yan Shixiang has come all the way to this day, which can be said to be unimaginable. Someone said before that Yan Shixiang''s approach was a bit too extreme, it should be to find other exercises to complement each other, so even the ancestors have persuaded. But Yan Shixiang has his own way. He believes that this is his own way. He wants a practice technique to reach the extreme and break the extreme, so that he can go further. The ancestors also persuaded many times, but Yan Shixiang insisted on his own way, and in the end everyone had to give up. Because of this, Yan Shixiang has been stuck in a realm, and has never been able to break through, because any practice has the ultimate, his practice has almost reached the ultimate, how to break through? Therefore, Yan Shixiang is equivalent to stepping into an obsession, a feeling of not knowing the true face of Mount Lu and being only in this mountain. Many people persuaded Yan Shixiang, but Yan Shixiang admitted to death, and he believed that no one could change the things he believed. After so many years, even the real person Ziyun even gave up to persuade Yan Shixiang, thinking that Yan Shixiang is just like this. But no one thought that, just today, Bai Li used a crystal elbow to let Yan Shixiang finally get rid of his obsession, and also let Yan Shixiang complete a breakthrough... And this breakthrough for Yan Shixiang is like recreating. In the same way, for the entire Zixiao Palace, I am afraid that it will not be long before there will be an additional ancient god. Because Yan Shixiang had been perplexed for too many years, once the perplexity was solved, he was only one step away from the ancient god. Yan Shixiang determined that one of the exercises had reached the extreme, but it was like today''s crystal elbow, incense? Very fragrant... but what about the taste? What is there other than incense? After eating, Baili made an evaluation, and the most important thing was that Baili used exercises to explain when evaluating. In this way, it finally touched the dust of Yan Shixiang for many years. Yan Shixiang suddenly woke up! This practice is actually the same as the crystal elbow. When making the crystal elbow by myself, I only thought about how to make the crystal elbow more fragrant, so for this, I put too much fragrance-enhancing things. But as Baili said, is the crystal elbow only incense? Color, fragrance, shape and meaning are indispensable! Obviously, I can achieve color, fragrance, shape and meaning, but I only care about fragrance... Is this different from my own practice? I obviously should learn more exercises, and then rely on the mutual improvement of the exercises to improve myself, but I always get stuck in a position and refuse to move forward. Now a crystal elbow has opened up Yan Shixiang''s new life. The epiphany is like this sometimes... Yan Shixiang has been stuck for too long, too long, his epiphany this time is a new life for him! In this world, there are people who rely on the sword to enter the Tao, some rely on the sword to enter the Tao, and some rely on the hands to enter the Tao... But today Yan Shixiang enters the Tao with a crystal elbow... This is really a way for cats to have cats, mice for mice, and crystal elbows to be eaten... But no matter what it depends on, Yan Shixiang''s epiphany today is definitely a great happy event for Zixiao Palace. "Senior Brother Ziyun don''t need to thank me... I don''t know if a Senior Brother Yan''s breakthrough is worth it. How about three ordinary disciples?" Bai Li hehe smirked and looked at Real Ziyun. "Cough cough...you are waiting for me, brat...no more...you pass today..." Real Ziyun is really happy now. He never expected that there would be such a huge receipt today. Is the breakthrough of the three ordinary disciples important? The previous decision for the three disciples to break through was actually not simply embarrassing Baili, but the real person Ziyun worried that Baili would not be able to teach well, so this request was made. But now it seems that Bai Li did not teach well, and even all the lectures have benefited a lot. Coupled with Yan Shixiang''s breakthrough today, Zhenren Ziyun will naturally not be embarrassed anymore. So at this time he smiled and nodded, but soon Zhenren Ziyun regretted... Nima...I promised with the front foot, and behind the white there was an expression of whether I could strike the class now, making Zhen Ziyun regret that he said it too early... This kid... shamelessly... I should take good care of him and teach him... But where is the identity of the real Ziyun, if you say it, it is definitely impossible to change, this mental power tactic is definitely available... Its just that Bai Li still looks helpless now...because Bai Li never dreamed that he actually completed the task in this way... Chapter 4280: Spiritual world Bai Li still insisted on completing the afternoon lecture, but what made Bai Li speechless was that there were two other disciples who completed the breakthrough in the afternoon... Bai Li can only express his speechlessness... But no matter how you say it, at least Baili completed the task, right? At the end of the Yushui Daochang, both the disciples of the Zixiao Palace or those great abilities, all saluted the disciples of Bailichi. Today, Baili has set a new record...a three-person breakthrough in the dojo, and one of them was Yan Shixiang. From a certain angle, although the quantity is insufficient compared to Cold Moon, it is too much stronger in quality. In fact, Bai Li has already surpassed Cold Moon. Therefore, all the people who came to Yushui Taoist Temple this time admired Baili. At the same time, Bai Li finally gained a firm foothold in the Zixiao Palace, and no one would go on talking nonsense because Bai Li was a disciple suddenly turned into an uncle. As soon as the Yushui Daochang was over here, Baili caught the real Ziyun who wanted to escape. "Senior Brother Ziyun, did he forget something?" Bai Li looked at the real Ziyun who wanted to run away with a smile on his face. "Cough cough... What do you mean by this brother, brother does not understand!" Very good... it is shameless! However, it is definitely impossible for Bai Li to give this old guy a chance to run away. Just kidding, let him run away his mental power and learn a hammer at this moment. This old guy is feeling bad in his heart. If let him run away now, the ghost knows what demands are waiting for Bai Li. "Ahem... Brother Bai, let go... I have something to deal with..." The old guy didn''t need to write drafts at all when he lied. "Senior Brother Ziyun, what''s the matter, I''ll go with you..." It must be impossible for Bai Li to let this old guy run away. "Hey..." In the end, Ziyun knew that this time he wanted to leave and couldn''t leave. Originally, he wanted to let Baili open the dojo a few more times. If Baili couldn''t complete the task, he would teach it again. But Wan Wanmu had thought... Based on the real person Ziyun''s understanding of Bai Li, he knew very well that Bai Li''s laziness made it impossible for him to continue teaching at the Yushui Daochang. However, Zhenren Ziyun said the rules himself, and now he has no choice but to follow Bai Li and return to the other world of old man Ziwei. At this moment, the old man Ziwei obviously knew what was happening in the Yushui Daochang, and then he saw the old man Ziwei looking at the real person Ziyun with a vague look. It feels like saying: "Can''t you make the task more difficult?" Real person Ziyun has a wry smile... In fact, the task he set out was really difficult. Since the establishment of Zixiao Palace, everyone has seen a breakthrough for a disciple, but it can be said that a figure of Yan Shixiang''s level has never been able to break through with a crystal elbow... But the old man Ziwei didn''t say anything more. After all, Yan Shixiang is a big deal. This time Yan Shixiang can see through obsessions, and the road ahead is also limitless. Of course, in Bai Li''s view, Yan Shixiang''s cooking is really limitless. In the end, the old man Ziwei nodded, which meant to signal to Zhenren Ziyun to teach Baili the spiritual power tactics. After receiving instructions from the old man Ziwei, Zhenren Ziyun naturally did not say much, but directly led Baili to find a quieter place, this is the other world of the old man Ziwei, unless there is a level of existence with the old man Ziwei Come to hit the place, otherwise no one will affect Baili. So there is no need to worry about Zhenren Ziyun now. Leading Baili to find a quiet place, Zhenren Ziyun sat on the opposite side of Baili and said, "Spiritual power warfare is the secret method of my Zixiao Palace. This secret method has no formula or record. It is passed down from generation to generation." Baili is also the first time I have heard of the exercise method passed down by the mind, but this method of inheritance has one characteristic, that is, it is extremely mysterious. You can''t learn it in a few words at all. Even if someone organizes this technique into a book, it is of no use. This is like you organize Baili''s archery into a book. May I ask someone to learn, can he learn Baili''s archery? Obviously it is impossible, because Baili''s archery is more of a kind of sentimental thing, a kind of mental perception ability, which cannot be learned by some formulas. This mental power tactic is also the same, it is impossible to learn by formulas. At this moment, real person Ziyun waved his palm, and Baili realized that he seemed to be taken into a mysterious world. There were white spots of light everywhere, and Baili became one of countless white spots. . "This is your spiritual world. What did you see?" Zhenren Ziyun had no way to know what Bai Li''s spiritual world was like. At this time, he could only guide Bai Li into Bai Li''s own spiritual world. "I saw a lot of white light!" "White...white light? A lot?" Zhenren Ziyun was shocked at this time. You know, when you are generally guided into the spiritual world, you should see the black world for the first time, because white light is spiritual power. However, the mental power of ordinary people should be relatively weak without training. The law of mental power is to guide you how to use mental power correctly. But Zhenren Ziyun never dreamed that what Baili saw at this moment was a white world, with white spiritual power everywhere? Is this Nima teasing with me? However, Zhen Ziyun knew that Bai Li could not lie because Bai Li himself could not know what he should see for the first time, so naturally he should have said what he saw. Since Bai Li said that he saw a lot of white light at this time, it must be correct. "You try to drive these lights!" Real person Ziyun decided to give Baili some more difficult ones, because under normal circumstances, people who practice spiritual power for the first time cannot drive these white lights, and can only gradually rely on self-understanding to gradually become stronger. stand up. But when the words of real person Ziyun fell, Bai Li really tried to mobilize these white lights. The next moment, Bai Li realized that as long as his mind moved, these white lights would be like a well-trained army. Move at will... Real person Ziyun didnt know what had happened to Bailis spiritual world, so he planned to give Baili time to guide him gradually, but when he waited for Real person Ziyun, he saw a white light directly from the center of Bailis eyebrows. Drilling out of the middle, this terrifying white light directly caused the real person Ziyun to be stunned... Chapter 4281: Ming Wu? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! At this moment, Master Ziyun stared blankly at the white light rushing from the center of Baili''s eyebrows. At this moment, Master Ziyun could not even find a suitable word to describe his inner shock. This mental power tactic has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is not the first time that Zhenren Ziyun has imparted spiritual power tactics to others. Let''s put it this way, under normal circumstances, the process of learning mental power tactics is guided by the real Ziyun into his spiritual world, and then plant a spiritual power seed in the spiritual world. Then you can gradually rely on this seed to take root and germinate, and finally when the seed grows into a towering tree, the mental power tactics can be used. This process generally takes one month to two months as quickly as possible, but it is hard to say if it is slow. But Bai Li is completely different from a normal person at this moment! The first time people enter the spiritual world, they see darkness, and the seeds of spiritual power tactics are like the lights that light up the world, slowly lighting up the entire dark world. But what about Baili... Nima... At this moment, the white light rushing out of Baili''s eyebrows is Baili''s mental power. This mental power is equivalent to telling Master Ziyun that Baili''s mental power is too much... Too much, I almost can''t bear it... it started to pop out... Is there any reason for this? True person Ziyun has cultivated spiritual power and tactics for hundreds of years, but there are only a few white lights in his spiritual world. What about Baili? You learned Baiguang for the first time more than me, an old guy who has studied for hundreds of years? But soon Zhenren Ziyun knew why this was the case. Mental power is an invisible power... In fact, the strength of mental power is normally related to the cultivation base. The higher your cultivation base, the stronger your mental strength will naturally be. But there are different possibilities in the same situation. Every time a person experiences the battle of life and death, or walks on the edge of life and death, then his mental power will inevitably appear a huge increase. Because a person can only hone his mental power infinitely when facing life and death, and make his mental power stronger. To make a simple analogy, when a person is on the battlefield for the first time, facing death that may appear at any time, he will be scared to pee on his pants, which is reasonable. However, if a person goes to the battlefield for the second time, although he will be afraid of death that may occur at any time, he will not be too aggressive. And as this person constantly wanders the battlefield, constantly honed at the edge of life and death, he will even forget the fear. In fact, this is a growth of spiritual power. Why do some people hear that they will die soon if they have a terminal illness, and even under normal circumstances, the terminal illness may not cause you to die in a short time, but people still die! Because people''s mental power is limited, when they hear the news of death, their mental power will collapse. But there are also people with strong mental powers. For example, Bai Li had heard that some terminally ill patients did not take terminal illness seriously at all. They should eat and drink, and what should they do... In the end, even he himself didnt understand. Why is the terminal illness suddenly healed? This is something that medicine can''t seem to fully explain. In fact, this can be attributed to mental power. If a person''s mental power is strong enough, it can affect one''s own physical changes. In fact, nothing in this world is insurmountable, even if it is terminally ill. Baili has experienced too many, and Baili himself may not remember how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death. The first time, Bai Li would feel scared, but as he continued to walk on the edge of life and death, Bai Li finally got used to this kind of life, but what Bai Li didnt know was that he honed under such circumstances. What a powerful mental power came out. There is almost nothing in this world that can destroy Baili in an instant. At this moment, Bai Li''s surging mental power seemed to tell Bai Li''s past. Real person Ziyun looked at Bai Li''s mental power, and he fell into deep thought, because he didn''t know what a person had to go through to make his mental power so powerful. Real person Ziyun doesn''t know what Baili has experienced, but Real person Ziyun can be sure that if a person has such a strong mental power, then his future is bound to be limitless. But now that Bai Li learned the mental power tactics, it was even more different. At this time, Zhenren Ziyun put away his previous randomness and began to concentrate on teaching Bai Li how to use spiritual power. As Zhenren Ziyun continued to teach, Bai Li began to comprehend the use of mental power, which has the same effect as the use of mind. Even Baili discovered that mental power seemed to be another way of existence of mind power. For a moment, Baili seemed to grasp something, but he couldn''t see what he was grasping. Baili didn''t try to force it, because Baili knew that his understanding in that moment had brought him different changes... Maybe at that moment, I grasped the truth! But Tao is not so easy to be understood by oneself, so Baili is not sure what it is, but it is like a seed planted in his own mind, and one day it will surely take root and sprout. There is no fixed training method for mental power tactics, and there are no fixed requirements for use. After Zhenren Ziyun told Bai Li how to use the entire mental power tactics, Bai Li finally mastered the mental power tactics. But when Bai Li opened his eyes again, UU reading found that Zhenren Ziyun was looking at him with a strange look. When he saw the look of the old guy, Bai Li tightened his own chrysanthemum, thinking that the old guy would not have any special requirements... "Junior Brother Bai...I have taught you all this mental power tactics. It''s up to you how far you can go next! But I believe it will definitely be useful to you!" Zhenren Ziyun lost his usual wretched appearance, and now he looked at Bai Li very solemnly. And the expression of Zhenren Ziyun made Bai Li feel that his chrysanthemum had a faint feeling that he might not be able to keep it. "Brother rest assured, I will definitely use it well." Bai Li nodded helplessly, and said at the same time: "By the way, brother, just now when you taught me mental power, I seemed to have a kind of understanding, but this kind of understanding I can''t grasp what it is, I wonder if Brother can help me out?" Baili spoke, but what Baili didn''t expect was that when he uttered these words, real person Ziyun''s complexion changed drastically again. It felt as if Baili was really a monster at this time. He looked at Baili''s eyes. It was terrible, so terrible that Bai Li felt that Moral Ziyun would take off his pants next moment... Chapter 4282: The shock of Emperor Ziwei Fortunately, Zhenren Ziyun still did not choose to take off his pants, but his eyes were still very wrong when he saw Bai Li, which made Bai Li move to the side, trying to get his chrysanthemum apart from the old guy in front of him. distance. "You said that when you were learning the mental power tactics, there was a little enlightenment?" Zhenren Ziyun said again as if he was uncertain. "Yeah... but I don''t know what..." Bai Li nodded and then shook his head. This nodded because Bai Li was sure that he really caught something just now, but he didn''t know what he caught. Anyway, it was very mysterious. a feeling of. "Haha...Don''t think so much. Mingwu is not so easy to force. Okay, let''s familiarize yourself with the use of mental power tactics here. I have something to do!" Dao Ziyun stood up, Bai Li found that Dao Ziyun really did his best this time, because when he stood up, Bai Li could clearly see that his arms were shaking. It seems that this teaching method of spiritual power is against Zi Yun Zhenren consumes a lot. "Thank you brother..." At this time, Bai Li was sincerely thanking Master Ziyun, and of course, it was also the grace of Master Ziyun who did not explode. Master Ziyun nodded, then turned to leave... But Master Ziyun did not choose to leave this other world, but went directly to the old man Ziwei''s palace. There was only the old man Ziwei in the palace. At this time, the old man Ziwei was taken aback when he saw the real Ziyun walking in from outside. "The teaching is completed so soon?" Old Ziwei said, but when the words fell, he found that there was something wrong with the real person Ziyun, because the real person Ziyun at this moment seemed to be trembling all over. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Bai Li thought that the real Ziyun was because it cost too much to teach himself, but the old Ziwei would not think so, because he knew that although the teaching of mental power tactics was very troublesome, but with the strength of the real Ziyun, teaching Baili would definitely not There may be such a huge cost. So at this moment he can be sure that real person Ziyun must have encountered something incredible. Master Ziyun closed the main hall. Seeing the movement of Master Ziyun, the old man Ziwei waved his hand, and the entire time and space around him was locked by him. At this moment, unless someone can forcefully break it open, it is impossible for anyone to know what happened inside. "What the **** is going on?" The old man Ziwei was also very curious. "Bai Li''s mental power is extremely terrifying... His mental power is the old ancestor, you may not be able to match it!" The real Ziyun spoke, and the old Ziwei who heard this was stunned. What the hell? The old man Ziwei is a magnificent main god, and the spiritual power of a main **** is not as good as Bai Li? How can this be? But Zhenren Ziyun must have his own reason to say that. Because his mental power tactics were taught by the old man Ziwei himself, the real man Ziyun naturally saw what the mental power of the old man Ziwei was like. Although it is so powerful that there is white light everywhere, it has definitely not reached the effect of white light coming out of the white. Therefore, Zhenren Ziyun is very responsible. "You mean this kid''s mental power is already so strong?" The old man Ziwei was also shocked at this time. But soon he discovered that it was not Bai Li''s mental power that really shocked him, but the words of Real Person Ziyun. "The old ancestor... the prophecy came true!" Zhen Ziyun said, and when the four words came true from the Ziyun Zhen population, the old man Ziwei stood up directly from his seat, and after a step Arrived in front of the real person Ziyun. "What did you say?" The old man Ziwei''s voice was trembling. "Bai Li...Bai Li told me when I was teaching mental power tactics that he seemed to have a hint of enlightenment, but he didn''t catch... the prophecy of the ancestors came true!" When Zhenren Ziyun said this, he saw that the old man Ziwei''s eyes had already appeared ecstatic. The ancestor of the Ziyunzhen population was actually the younger brother of the old man Ziwei. At the time of the battle of the gods, the old man Ziwei had an exceptionally talented junior, but in the end he still had not survived the battle of the gods. And this mental power tactic was created by the junior of the old man Ziwei, who was also the ancestor of the Ziyun true population. When the ancestors founded this practice, the same feeling as Baili also appeared, that is Ming Wu! However, compared with Bai Li''s failure to grasp, this ancestor has grasped the trace of enlightenment, which the ancestor called the origin! The ancestor once told the old man Ziwei that if he could master the power of this source, he would definitely break through the main **** and become a new ancient god. What is the ancient god? The ancient gods have mastered the original existence. What Ziwei Great has been searching for for so many years is the power of the origin, but it is a pity that his junior and brother died so early that the Great Ziwei could not understand what the origin is. However, when the younger brother fell, he told Ziwei the Great that one day someone would understand the power of this origin, and the path of the ancient gods searched by the world will inevitably be lost when the power of this origin is fully realized. turn on. This is the prophecy left by the old Ziwei and his younger brother. He believes that the Zixiao Palace will be passed on from generation to generation and one day in the future will be able to find its origin. However, after so many years, the Zixiao Palace did not know how many generations it passed. The core of each generation will learn the spiritual power tactics, but no one has experienced any enlightenment when learning. After so many years, although Zixiao Palace still spread the prophecy by word of mouth, no one paid much attention to it. But today, Bai Li realized the trace of enlightenment. Although Bai Li did not grasp it, real person Ziyun knew that the seeds of enlightenment had already fallen into Bailis heart. Fruitful! Therefore, the reason Baili trembles when he finds that Real Person Ziyun is leaving is not because of how expensive Real Person Ziyun is, but because of the shock in his heart that cannot be hidden. Because Zhen Ziyun knows exactly what Ming Wu is! That is the way to the true ancient god! That is the key to breaking the barrier of heaven! At this time, Emperor Ziwei was all shocked and even his palms shuddered, because it was too shocking. "Did you tell Baili about this?" the Great Emperor Ziwei said. "The disciple didn''t... the disciple didn''t dare!" Real person Ziyun said nothing at the time, because Real person Ziyun knew that this matter was of great importance, and if anyone knew about it, then Baili would definitely die. "Very well... he doesn''t know the best. Sometimes this kind of enlightenment is deliberately searched but can''t be found. It''s best to stay in the heart as a seed." The Great Emperor Ziwei looked at the sky at this time, and he slowly said: "No one else knows about this except you and me. You will always bury this in your heart until the day the seeds take root and sprout!" "Yes!" Of course, the real person Ziyun knew that this matter must not be spread, because the ancestor died because of the power of this origin. If someone knows that Zixiao Palace once again has a disciple to understand the origin, then Baili will die. undoubtedly Chapter 4283: How did the born little dragon give birth to little fat The existence of geniuses is allowed in this world, and even geniuses like Xia Houkui will not cause too much attention from the bigwigs. Xiahoukui is called the ceiling of the human race, but it is only in the eyes of the younger generation. To be honest with the existence of the Great Ziwei, he would not pay much attention to Xiahoukui. Because the gap is too big...so big that Xia Houkui might not be able to cross it all his life. In the heavens, there is never a shortage of geniuses, but how many geniuses can become deputy gods? Although the number of sub-gods in the heavens far exceeds that in the human world, how many years can there be a sub-god in the heavens? And what about Zhengshen? That is extremely rare. As for the main god? How many are there in the whole heaven? Therefore, although Xiahoukui is a genius, and even many people think he is very enchanting, but his future has not attracted the attention of the big guys, because no matter how strong Xiahoukui is, the future is at best a righteous god, because the heavens are too The main **** has not appeared for many years. A main **** is not enough to say that it affects the situation in today''s world. The heavens seem to be stable, but they are actually choppy. Not to mention the Nether Clan for the time being, the three clans of humans, demons and gods seem to stand together now, but in fact, the human race is still weaker than the gods and demons. The two clans of the gods and demons seem to be fighting, but in fact they are suppressing the human race secretly, and it is not allowed for the human race to be born too strong. Although Xiahoukui was genius, to be honest, one more main **** and one less main **** of the human race does not determine the current status of the human race. Therefore, no matter how talented Xiahoukui is, in the eyes of the real high-level people, it is just a joke, just a chess piece. What is the difference between a stone or a golden jade piece? But Baili is different. Baili himself doesn''t know how terrifying this Mingwu is! The battle of the gods back then was because Ziwei Greats junior brother Ziyang Greats original understanding was leaked out, and Ziyang Great eventually fell. This event once shook the entire sky. No one allows an ancient **** to be born, because everyone knows that once an ancient **** is born in this world, all order will inevitably be disrupted again. So nowadays, Emperor Ziwei doesn''t know how to describe his feelings. He never dreamed that Bai Li would become the person who can understand the origin... Although Bai Li himself didn''t know what the source was, but the Great Emperor Ziwei believed that as long as he gave Baili time, he would definitely understand it. Of course, Emperor Ziwei never intends to tell Baili about this, because once Baili knows about it, he won''t mention it for the time being, what if Baili misses it? At that time, if the outside world knows that Baili has realized the power of the source, then whether the Protoss or the Demon Race, or the Nether Race hidden in the ground, can let Baili go? Although Emperor Ziwei is tough, Emperor Ziwei can''t keep Baili, and even the entire human race can''t keep Baili. So not letting Bai Li know is the best decision. You dont know anything in Baili, you dont even know what the source is...you just have a little understanding...Under normal circumstances, Baili also has enlightenment... Its just that when you are comprehending mental power, the enlightenment and ordinary enlightenment Enlightenment is completely different. Bai Li didn''t know what Ming Wu was, so naturally it would not be possible to leak it out, let alone the Great Emperor Ziwei and Zhenren Ziyun. Don''t say things today are outsiders, even Master Ziyun over there would not talk about it. Because the matter is important, the fewer people who know about it, the safer it is. One day Baili can grow up, and when Baili grows up, all the oppression Human Race has suffered will be washed away. Master Ziyun is gone... When she left, Master Ziyun returned to his original appearance. He was stern when dealing with his disciples, but he was awkward when dealing with Baili. Emperor Ziwei is also lying on a rocking chair with peach blossoms floating in his mouth, drinking wine...I dont know if he painted this wine...what would it look like if it was painted? As for the origin, it seems that both of them have forgotten. The Zixiao Palace still lived a very normal life. The disciples practiced every day, and the teachers taught in the dojo every day. Baili was hiding in the different world of Ziwei the Great to learn spiritual power tactics, and Mingwu did not appear again, but after the spiritual power tactics, Bailis archery also had a brand new improvement. Although it doesn''t mean that it is a direct advancement or something, it has made great progress in terms of power and technique. And Bai Li found a problem, and that was that his use of mental power tactics seemed so different from what Zhenren Ziyun said. Zhen Ziyun said that the mental power tactics can change the power of the shot. But Bai Li can not only change this power, but even rely on mental power to strengthen this power. It''s like Baili''s arrow. Its previous power was for example fifty, but now it has a mental power bonus and it has directly reached one hundred. For this reason, Bai Li deliberately asked Real Person Ziyun. At that time, Real Person Ziyun had a strange expression, and Bai Li suspected that he coveted his own chrysanthemum. In the end, the explanation given by Zhenren Ziyun was, Bai Li, are you too mentally powerful, don''t you have any compelling? Although I have some doubts about this explanation, I still feel quite reasonable. After all, his mental power is very powerful, so there is nothing wrong with using his mental power to be powerful, right? Days passed as usual, during which Yan Shixiang personally came to worship Xie Baili. This time, Yan Shixiang came with his disciple. Of course, this does not mean that Yan Shixiang is going to be a teacher. It''s Bai Li''s graciousness, he will never forget, everyone is still brother... During the period, Bai Li severely warned Yan Shixiang... it is a good thing to break through, and it is a good thing to realize it. Next, you must practice hard and reach the level of deputy **** as soon as possible, which is the right way. Of course, besides this, Bai Li also sternly told Yan Shixiang, don''t give up your cooking skills because of your cultivation! You are the first man in the world to use crystal elbows to enlighten the Tao...Look at how unusual you are In this case, you can only go higher and higher if you practice hard cooking. far Regarding Baili''s words, Zhenren Ziyun almost exploded Baili''s chrysanthemums on the spot...Are you trying to persuade others to go the right way? It is agreed that Yan Shixiang should practice well? What about the shocking assistant god... in the kitchen? God of Cooking? Anyway, it''s useless to say anything by Master Ziyun, because Yan Shixiang really loves the kitchen. How can the little kitchen dragon become so famous? Is the little dragon in the kitchen comparable to ordinary people? Even Xiaopang can only rank second in front of the little kitchen dragon! Xiaopang has been appointed for this! I just sighed how the baby dragon gave birth to chubby... Chapter 4284: Zixiao elbow expensive The days in the Zixiao Palace were calm and pleasant. When you think about what time you wake up every day, the little dragon from the kitchen sends crystal elbows of different flavors every day. Of course, Bai Li also tried the feeling of being a guinea pig. Yan Shixiang''s craftsmanship is indeed very good, but this old Yan also likes to play with flowers... From time to time, I can always give Baili some weird taste...so that Baili now feels inexplicable pressure from eating crystal elbow. As for classmate Xiaopang, although there has been no breakthrough in his cultivation level during this period, his cooking skills have continued to make breakthroughs. And there are rumors outside that Yan Shixiang intends to accept Xiaopang as a cooking disciple, but it is said that Xiaopang refused on the spot. Listen... Is this really human? You, the No. 1 cook in the Zixiao Palace, want to accept Xiaopang, the second cook in the Zixiao Palace, as a disciple. Is this too much? Moreover, Xiaopang is here to practice, not to learn cooking... If you want to learn cooking, I go to Xindong... Ahem... There seems to be no such famous school in this world... In the end, of course Yan Shixiang did not succeed, but Yan Shixiang still took the time in the kitchen to teach a lot of chubby secrets. I dont know if Yan Shixiang is poisonous. Anyway, as long as the adventures related to him are special, are they special? It has nothing to do with the kitchen. This guy himself enlightened Dao by relying on the crystal elbow, and then brought an adventure to Xiaopang. In such a pleasant atmosphere, three months passed quietly. In these three months, Bai Li''s mental power tactics were already blue. In the use of mental power, Zhenren Ziyun has lost to Bai Li three times in a row, although the old guy shouts that Bai Li is lucky every time, it is not at all stronger than him. Bai Li expressed helplessness about this, and at the same time gave a new rating to the shamelessness of the old fellow Ziyun Zhenren. You are not the real Ziyun I met during the assessment. At that time, you were able to pretend! The result now? Now you are a pit! In the entire Zixiao Palace, Bai Lis mental power tactics can be said to be basically invincible except for losing to the old man Ziwei, and Bai Li once suspected that the old man Ziwei was not using mental power tactics at all but other methods. Strength to win yourself. But it didn''t matter anymore, because three months had passed, and now it was time to go to Xuanyuanqiu''s shooting conference. During these three months, Bai Li seemed to be very casual, but Bai Li was always preparing for this shooting conference. Xia Houkui can be said to be the strongest among his peers that Baili has ever met. The title of Terran''s ceiling is not a mess, this guy seems to have the ability to be born with it, and Bai Li once wondered if he had the protagonist''s halo on his head. Therefore, Bai Li can be said to be under more pressure to defeat Xiahoukui. Of course, there is still some self-confidence, and nothing is lacking, but there is no lack of self-confidence. As he was about to leave tomorrow morning, the old man Ziwei called out Baili at night. "This battle is about your life and death, are you sure?" "What if I lose?" "What do you mean?" "I think you are pitting me..." Bai Li always felt that the old man Ziwei could not let himself die. Even if he lost, he should have a way to solve the sealed thought power on his body. It might be a deal with Xuanyuanqiu. Bai Li didn''t believe that Xuanyuanqiu had such an ancient **** battlefield to promote his disciples. There was nothing else in Zixiao Palace that could benefit his disciples. So if he succeeds, it does not matter. If he fails, the old man Ziwei must have other means. "Bari, if I change to someone else, I will definitely tell him that there is no way to force his fighting spirit, but for you, I dont think so. Even if you lose this time, the old man will still have a way to let you in. The battlefield of the ancient gods, but whether you are willing to enter as a loser or as a victor is up to you, and if you can win this battle, you will surely become famous all over the world." The old man Ziwei''s meaning already understood. If you can win in vain, then not only will you get the benefits, but more importantly, you will be famous in the world, and of course you will not be able to die if you lose. "I will do my best." Bai Li naturally couldn''t say that because he was safe and sound, he didn''t give his all. On the contrary, Bai Li wanted to fight Xiahoukui even more. Only when he reaches a certain level can he understand how difficult it is to find an opponent. If it is against an existence like the old man of Ziwei, to be honest, Bai Li can''t get any gains. The reason is very simple. The existence of Old Ziwei is already an enlightenment. As the saying goes, he has not studied archery deeply, but it does not mean that he cannot understand it. Over the past three months, Bai Li had consulted with old man Ziwei. Of course, it was not the kind of fight, but purely theoretical. There were many things that old man Ziwei hadnt heard of, but when Bai Li raised questions, he But it can be explained clearly to Bai Li in other ways. As for the actual fight, Bai Li felt that he had no chance of winning. And the old man Ziwei also told Baili that this time the shooting conference, because Xiahoukui was so famous, it even attracted many young geniuses from the gods and demons. The natural talents of the gods and demons are stronger than the humans The geniuses who came this time must also be extraordinary. Their goal is Xiahoukui. If Xiahoukui helps Baili attract firepower, ordinary people He would not notice Baili at all, but it would help Baili make a fortune in silence. As for the qualifications of the ancient **** battlefield, Bai Li had to overcome all obstacles, and only when he finally faced Xia Houkui alone, could Bai Li make such a request. And with Xia Houkui''s confidence, he would definitely agree. As long as Xiahoukui agreed to this matter, Xuanyuanqiu would definitely nod his head. The old man Ziwei told Baili not to be afraid of Xuanyuanqiu''s debt, because if Xuanyuanqiu dared to do such a thing, the old man Ziwei would let Xuanyuanqiu know in minutes that he was not old yet, and the pen in his hand could still draw the symbol of killing. The old man Ziwei didnt explain too much to Baili, because Baili was different from other disciples who hadnt seen much in the world. When he was in the human world, Baili also traveled north and south. It can be said that he has seen everything, so there are some things about the old man I believe Baili can definitely understand. Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Li deliberately found Yan Shixiang and asked Lao Yan to prepare a large number of crystal elbows. This made Zixiao Towns elbows become scarce, and Zixiao elbows were once expensive. Case Chapter 4285: Protoss and Demons How far is the Zixiao Palace from Xuanyuan Hill? If Baili walks normally with two feet, he will find a few wives in the middle. When Bailis eight hundredth generation great-great-grandchildren are all born, he will almost be there... No way, the heaven is different from the human world. The human world is a starry sky world, but in fact it is a broken heaven. The heaven is a whole individual, the world before it is broken, so the area of ??the heaven is terribly large. The area of ??a Zixiao Town is said to be a town, but it is actually much larger than the previous city. So in the heavens, wanting to walk on two legs is simply wishful thinking. Even if it flew past Baili''s speed, it would take a long, long time to arrive. So in the heavens, the distance between almost all places is very far. Fortunately, the teleportation array in the heavens is really developed. Baili has experienced it before. Here, even long-distance teleportation will not cause any discomfort. It feels like you have passed through Doraemon''s arbitrary The door is here in a flash. This time it was the same. This time, when I went to Xuanyuanqiu, the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun, together with the old man Ziwei, came to deliver him, and the old man Ziwei opened the portal himself. The disciples of the Zixiao Palace did not come. Actually, the shooting conference is considered to be a grand event in the entire celestial realm. Because the celestial world is different from the human world, almost everyone in the celestial world will use bows and arrows. An affirmation. And every time the parties participate in the shooting conference, it will generally be very grand, and the disciples will come to send off and so on, making it like an expedition. But the reason why the Purple Cloud Palace didn''t let the disciples do this was really because the achievements of the Purple Cloud Palace were really impossible to get. Obviously occupies the name of the three major sects on the human side, but they have never even touched the top eight in the shooting conference. Even many people say behind the scenes that Zixiao Palace doesn''t use bows and arrows at all, and some people even say that Zixiao Palace is not worthy of the three big names. And this time the old man Ziwei didn''t make it solemn, because the old man Ziwei was not sure where Baili would eventually go. Rather than making it too vigorous and disappointing in the end, it''s better to have no hope and surprise everyone in the end. Leng Yue was the team leader this time. Originally, the old man Ziwei intended to let Baili lead the team, but after thinking about it, it was better to let Leng Yue lead the team. After all, Leng Yue had been the leader of the shooting tournaments every time. If he suddenly changed to Bai Li, and Leng Yue had no leader, then Bai Li would be easy to notice. You know, the most terrifying enemy is not on the bright side. For Baili, the old man Ziwei felt that it was much better to stay at the end to be a big killer than to be noticed from the beginning. So in the end, after thinking about it, let Leng Yuelai lead the team. Bai Li looked like Leng Yues disciple, following the way of learning things, waiting until the critical moment to take action, is the real kingly way. Bai Li didn''t want to show his face too much. At the same time, for Xuanyuanqiu, Bai Li had only one ultimate goal, and that was Xiahoukui, so it didn''t matter if the team leader did not lead the team. Leng Yue went through the portal first, followed by Bai Li. The entire portal was teleported for only one second. When Bai Li walked out of the portal, it seemed as if he had really passed through a door, but before his eyes The world has changed. This is a golden world, Xuanyuanqiu at the end of autumn and early winter was beaten into golden yellow, but this golden color does not have the sense of withering that is about to enter winter, but has a little noble and ancient atmosphere. Xuanyuan Qiu said it was Qiu, but it looked like a huge mountain in the distance. The entire Xuanyuan Hill was in the form of a C, and there was still some distance from the entrance of Xuanyuan Hill. After all, no one would be willing to open the door of the teleportation array to their own home, which is tantamount to allowing others to enter their own home easily. It is relatively close to Xuanyuanqiu, but at least there is a half-day trip. It was the first time that Baili came, and everything was naturally based on Leng Yue. Leng Yue took out a carriage from her own space, saying it was a carriage, but there was no horse, and the carriage floating out of thin air looked very tall. And the car was also engraved with the symbol of Zixiao Palace, which was proof of identity. When Leng Yue took Bai Li into the car, Bai Li found that all the other cars on the surrounding roads had chosen to give way. This was the position of the Zixiao Palace. Bai Li vaguely remembered how Huo Dongjue felt when he brought himself into the capital of God for the first time. Although Qingyunmen was also one of the nine sects back then, the treatment in those days could be said to be extremely low. But this time it was completely the opposite, where the position of the Zixiao Palace was placed, and no one dared to stand in front of the vehicles of the Zixiao Palace along the way. "See those with white wings?" Lengyue said on the road. Bai Li nodded and listened to Leng Yue continuing: "Don''t provoke them easily, they are from the Protoss!" "And the guys with black auspicious clouds are from the demon clan." Leng Yue opened the mouth and briefly talked about the affairs of the gods and devil clan to Bai Li. After listening to Leng Yue''s introduction, Bai Li was taken aback. The Protoss doesn''t look like an Oriental. The Protoss has blond hair and blue eyes, and what makes Bai Li even more speechless is that with the strength of cultivation, the Protoss will actually produce wings. Isn''t this the same as the angels in the legend? Of course, this wing is not a real thing. Ordinary Protoss who reach the **** level or so will have wings behind them. Of course, these are the wings formed by light and then once the Protoss step into the realm of a deputy god, they will It produces a pair of wings and turns into four wings. This is the same as the holy wheels, but all the holy wheels of the Protoss are in the form of wings. And the six-winged protoss is to reach the realm of righteous gods, so Leng Yue told Baili that once you see the winged protoss, you must remember not to provoke it. As for the protoss of the main **** level, they have twelve wings, which Bai Li would not easily encounter. On the other side of the Demon Race, it is said that the Demon Race and the Protoss belong to the same clan. During the war, the ancestor of the Demon Race broke the covenant, so there were two families of Gods and Demons. The Protoss and Demon Race originally thought that the Demon Race was It''s not like a fallen angel, with black wings. But in fact it is not. Demon clan also has wings. Demon clans wings are like light wings, except that the demon clans hair is black, which is closer to the east, but they also have blue eyes. Does it feel a bit like a product of hybridization? But these are not important. At least for now, Bai Li has no reason to contact the Protoss too much. As for the future, who knows the future? Chapter 4286: 3-hole chain Before the car from Zixiao Palace came all the way to Xuanyuanqiu, Xuanyuanqiu looked like a huge fortress from a distance. This fortress seemed to have hollowed out a whole mountain to be built, and the scale of it was incredible. How would you describe the huge mountain of Xuanyuanqiu? Let''s just put it this way. If you move all the gods of the Qingyunmen back to this mountain, if you look at it from a distance, it doesn''t feel much different from the feeling of a stone. But such a big mountain was completely hollowed out, and Xuanyuan Qiu was inside the mountain. Originally, Bai Li was wondering, does the Xuanyuan clan like dark places so much, wouldn''t there be no sunlight in them? But after he really entered, Bai Li knew that he had disappeared... the pattern was smaller... Nima... people don''t know if they used the formation method or something, anyway, there is a sun in the mountains of Xuanyuanqiu. After entering here, you can even see the sky, and you can''t feel the mountains on both sides. Of course, if you try to fly, it is estimated that you can directly crash into the sky, because the sky here is definitely made by the formation method. At this time, the car from Zixiao Palace arrived before Xuanyuanqiu. The entrance of Xuanyuanqiu was a huge door. At this time, the door opened and Xuanyuanqiu''s elders were receiving people who came to participate in the shooting conference in front of Xuanyuanqiu. As soon as the car of the Purple Cloud Palace approached, an old man in a Chinese dress walked out of the crowd. The old man was holding a staff with purple gems inlaid on the top of the staff. Leng Yue told Baili that this was Xuanyuanqiu''s Great Elder, and his status was equal to that of Real Person Ziyun. Purple is precious. In the entire Xuanyuan Hill, all elder-level staffs can only be purple. Therefore, when the great elder with the purple staff came, Leng Yue didn''t dare to hold it in the slightest, and quickly got out of the chariot and put away the chariot. "Welcome to Zixiao Palace from afar." The great elder stroked his chest with his right hand while speaking, and performed a courtesy that should be Xuanyuanqiu towards Baili and Leng Yue. Leng Yue hurriedly clasped her fists in return. This was the etiquette of the Purple Cloud Palace, but this etiquette was not humble. Even though it is the Great Elder of Xuanyuanqiu, at this time Leng Yue represents the entire Zixiao Palace. Not to mention that this is a deputy **** or a righteous god. Leng Yue will not have any humbleness, and the other party will definitely not take it. The coercion came to suppress Leng Yue, if that was the case, Leng Yue could go straight away. Just kidding, you can handle Zixiao Palace at will? When Leng Yue and Bai Li came, they represented the face of Zixiao Palace. You can defeat Zixiao Palace in the competition and make Zixiao Palace faceless, but if you dare to insult Zixiao Palace elsewhere, then old Ziwei I can get to Xuanyuanqiu every minute to ask if Xuanyuanqiu is dissatisfied with Zixiao Palace. Therefore, although Bai Li and Leng Yue are far inferior to the Grand Elder of the Zixiao Palace at this time, the Grand Elder of the Zixiao Palace must treat the Zixiao Palace with the same treatment. "Elder Yanhe, the last time we left, the great elder still has the same style." "Hahaha... Leng Yue, you too, I heard that you broke through recently?" The news of the elder Yanhe was well-informed. The news of Leng Yue''s breakthrough in Zixiao Palace was less than three months, and he hadn''t even announced it to the public at all, but he knew it all. There is no way, no sect can guarantee the absolute loyalty of disciples, and the more powerful the sect, the more complicated it is among ordinary disciples. Of course, this is not to say that among the disciples of Zixiao Palace there are Xuanyuanqiu''s spies, but some things are like this, as long as you are willing to spend the price, you can always get any news. So Leng Yue didn''t care much about it. "Elder Yanhe, I came here prepared this time, but I must make it to the quarterfinals!" Leng Yue is also easy to talk, and this time his goal is indeed the quarterfinals. "Well, old man, wait and see!" Elder Yanhe said and began to lead Leng Yue and Baili into Xuanyuanqiu. As he walked, Elder Yanhe said: "This is..." Although Bai Li looks young, Elder Yanhe didn''t give Baili a next generation without authorization. After all, he couldn''t figure out his identity if he was treated by a senior, what if Baili was not a junior? That would be a big misunderstanding. "This is my younger brother Baili. This time the ancestor personally explained that he brought the younger brother to meet the world. My younger brother is a master of archery..." "Oh... Fortunately, I will meet... Bai Li... I can''t see that such a young man is already a master of archery, and this shooting conference will definitely not let you down." Elder Yanhe bowed to Baili very politely, and then Baili also learned the previous Lengyue way to return the greeting to the other party. But the other party''s words seemed a bit ambiguous. Obviously, this one didn''t care much about Bai Li''s so-called archery. After all, Bai Li was too young, and there was only one Xia Houkui in this world, so Bai Li that Leng Yue said was a master of archery and would not really make Elder Yanhe care. But people are also polite, so you can''t hold back any words. Led by the elder Yanhe, he came all the way to the entrance of Xuanyuanqiu. At this time, there were many people surrounded by the gate. Seeing so many people around here, Leng Yue was slightly taken aback, and at the same time he said: "What happened before? What happened?" "Oh...nothing, it''s just that this year Xuanyuanqiu added an entry test this year in order to prevent all the monsters, ghosts, and snakes from entering last year..." "Entry assessment?" "Yes, Master Leng Yue knows our Xuanyuanqiu nine-hole chain?" "Naturally know." Leng Yue said and glanced at Baili, and then used the sound transmission to tell Baili what a nine-hole series is. This nine-hole chain is very simple to say is nine huge coins, and then all the nine coins are hung with ropes, and at the same time, the nine coins can swing randomly in an instant. Then there is a hole in the center of the nine big copper coins that can just pierce through the arrow. In this case, the arrow shoots through the hole of the nine coins, and then hits Hong Zhong behind the nine coins. It is Xuanyuanqiu''s famous nine-hole chain. It is said that since Xuanyuanqiu was founded, only the old man Xuanyuan and now Xia Houkui can achieve the nine-hole chain and hit Hong Zhong. I am also very interested in this nine-hole series of white li, but the difficulty is conceivable. You must know that if all the nine copper coins swing according to a certain pattern, it is naturally easy to handle. As long as the perfect timing is grasped, anyone can Go through with an arrow. But the irregular swing is completely different. It is almost impossible for the nine holes to be in one position at a certain time. In this case, the difficulty is almost impossible to complete. Otherwise, after so many years, it won''t be completed by two people. "This time the three-hole chain is placed... If you can''t even complete the three-hole chain, then naturally you can only go home." Elder Yanhe said and glanced at Leng Yue, that was very clear. This time Anyone who wants to enter the door must pass through... Chapter 4287: Success challenge Leng Yue had a smile on her face at this time. If the three-hole chain is really a little bit difficult for him before, if Leng Yue was allowed to shoot here before, he might actually miss it. After all, there are so many people watching here, and Leng Yue''s move represents the Zixiao Palace. If Leng Yue misses her hand, wouldn''t it be the face of the entire Zixiao Palace? At this time, Bai Li also saw what is called a three-hole chain. To be honest, Bai Li thinks this thing is for children, and the realm is different, so naturally he doesn''t think there is anything. But this time when he came to Xuanyuanqiu, Bai Li couldn''t easily make a move, because the master was Leng Yue. If Leng Yue let Bai Li make a move, it would really slap Leng Yue in the face. So now seeing the three-hole chain, seeing the smile on Leng Yue''s face, Bai Li believes that Leng Yue should also be able to complete it easily. While talking, a guy who didn''t know what sect in front of him shot. Seeing him standing a hundred steps away from the three-hole chain, the three-hole chain swings irregularly at this time. After this guy shot, the arrow flew directly towards the three-hole chain. The arrow easily passed through the swinging first coin, and then the second coin swayed irregularly, so his arrow slammed on the second coin, deviating from the direction, and the challenge failed! "Um..." A sigh came from all around. Obviously, this three-hole chain is not that simple for many people. It sounds like it''s just passing through three copper coins, but it''s actually not like that. Imagine that the copper coin swings irregularly. When your first arrow passes through, the swing position of the second coin must be calculated in advance, and this is not counted, you must also calculate the third coin. Position, the position of the three coins, if there is a slight deviation in the calculation of one coin, then it is completely a failure. And these are just three coins, what if it is a nine-hole chain? It is even more difficult to pass through nine copper coins at one time and eventually hit Hong Zhong. Bai Li was watching here and saw one by one challenging him, but the result was definitely a failure, needless to say. Soon, it was Leng Yue''s turn here. Leng Yue walked out of the crowd. At this time, because of the clothes on Leng Yue''s body, it was naturally recognized that he was a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. There was a lot of discussion around for a while. Many people know Leng Yue. "This is the cold moon of Zixiao Palace..." "Yes... this is Leng Yue, Leng Yue''s archery is still possible..." "Yes, it can be, but although Leng Yue participated in these few shooting conferences in Zixiao Palace, Leng Yue has never been in the top eight..." "I don''t know if Leng Yue can challenge this three-hole chain. If Leng Yue fails, it will be too difficult." "Lengyue challenge shouldn''t be a big problem, right." "It''s hard to say, this three-hole chain requires luck, and Leng Yue is not impossible to fail." "If Leng Yue fails, there will be fun." "Yeah... If the Purple Cloud Palace fails at that time, you have to see if Xuanyuanqiu will let you in..." At this moment, there are a lot of people who are not afraid of big things around watching the excitement. Everyone is waiting. If Leng Yue fails, then Xuanyuanqiu will let the people from Zixiao Palace not enter? It would be a hassle if the people from Zixiao Palace are not allowed in. If you let it in, isn''t Xuanyuanqiu hitting the face by himself today with the three-hole chain? Leng Yue walked directly to the challenge position in front of a group of people, while Bai Li stood aside, and naturally understood Leng Yue''s strength. This three-hole chain will not be too difficult for Leng Yue. Its not luck to challenge the three-hole chain. The guys around you who talk about luck are all too bad. These people can only join in the fun at the shooting conference, so it has nothing to do. critical. Want to challenge the three-hole chain is actually very simple, it is calculation. You have to wait for a regular appearance, and then choose an appropriate angle after your arrow is shot. In this case, when your arrow passes through the first coin, you must calculate the next coin. Even the position of the next coin can be penetrated by an arrow. If you put it before, Cold Moon may still have some difficulties, but now Cold Moon definitely has no problem. Bai Li looked at Leng Yue, who had already drawn his bow, but Leng Yue''s level was still a bit poor, because Bai Li had seen at least three opportunities, and if it was he, he would have already shot. However, Leng Yue waited until the fourth opportunity appeared before finally making a move. The arrow flew out with a swish. Needless to say, the first coin was naturally passed through by Lengyue''s arrow, and then the second arrow was exactly where the second one was when passing through the first one. Appear in front of the arrow, and then the arrow is also easy to pass through, the most difficult is the third. And when Leng Yue''s arrow passed through the second one, the third one could have arrived, and then Leng Yue''s arrow almost passed through a circle of coins rubbing, completing the three-hole series challenge! "it is good!" This good sound came from Elder Yanhe, because Leng Yue''s arrow was really clean, even if he shot it himself. It seems that this time Lengyue is really prepared. Although I learned about Lengyue''s breakthrough before, no one knows how far the breakthrough has been... But at this time Leng Yue made a move, Elder Yanhe can judge that with such strength, at least the position of the quarterfinals is not a problem. This time Xuanyuanqiu made this three-hole chain, of course, not to say that everyone cant enter... Its just that you cant get in on the first day the next day, the three-hole chain will Disappeared The rest of the people can also enter it, but relying on strength to enter and relying on waiting to enter are completely two concepts, at this time Leng Yue is the person who enters by strength! At this moment, there was also a sound of applause. Obviously, many people couldn''t help but praise Leng Yue for such a beautiful arrow. But just as a group of people shouted, a voice that was not harmonious suddenly came from the crowd. "Haha... Is this the only way for human archery? It seems that this time I am destined to disappoint my brother..." As soon as this voice came out, everyone''s complexion changed drastically. This is Zixiao Palace, who has the courage to humiliate Zixiao Palace so much? Everyone turned their heads and saw two blond and blue-eyed men slowly approaching here in the distance, and it was the guy who was walking behind who spoke. At this moment, his face was full of disdain, as for walking. The man in front had a look of indifference on his face, but a trace of disdain could be seen from the bottom of his eyes... Obviously, the other party didn''t care about Leng Yue''s beautiful arrow just now... Chapter 4288: Challenge 6-hole chain? "Human archery is the only way, it seems that this time the big brother is going to be disappointed..." the arrogant guy said again now. When he heard his words, all the people around suddenly showed angry expressions, only a question mark in the head! Big breasts? Where is it? Why can''t I see it? ? ? "Lius, don''t talk nonsense!" The man who was called the big brother said now. But his words obviously couldn''t calm the anger of the people present, because what he said just now insulted was not the Zixiao Palace, but the entire human race. "Protoss and war clan come to Xuanyuanqiu, Xuanyuan Qiu welcomes, but if the war clan is here to provoke the conflict between the human race and the gods, then please forgive Xuanyuanqiu not to entertain you!" Elder Yanhe walked out of the crowd, and his words were very tough at this time. Your Protoss is indeed stronger than Humans, but it is not so powerful that you can run to our territory and insult us wantonly. The war between Human Race and Protoss happens almost every once in a while because of such things. Xuanyuanqiu has never been a soft persimmon. Facing the two Protoss here, Elder Yanhe did not choose to be polite. "Don''t get me wrong, Elder Yanhe. My brother didn''t understand the rules when he went out for the first time. I''ll teach him when I go back." This big brother said at this time. Although he said so, there was no way in his expression to teach him. The next brother''s plan. Even Liusi, who was next to him, didn''t constrain too much at this moment, and he said directly to the side: "I don''t mean to insult the human race or anyone. I''m just talking about the matter. If the level is not enough, it is not enough. Is it not allowed to say? Isn''t this a shooting conference? The shooting level is poor, and people are not allowed to say?" Although Lius''s remark was arrogant, it was impossible to refute what he said. He was attacking the human race just now. Elder Yanhe can naturally go back, but this is indeed the shooting conference, where the archery has the final say. At this time, he really has no way to say that. "Why am I wrong? A small three-hole chain prevents so many people from entering... hehe... ridiculous... ridiculous..." Ruth spoke again, and the teeth of the man next to him were crumbling, but there was no way to deal with him. Finally someone couldn''t help but speak: "Who can''t say it, try it if you have the ability!" As soon as these words fell, the eldest brother laughed, and then he was not polite, and walked directly to Leng Yue in the eyes of everyone. "Thank you for the trouble?" He said, but the condescending feeling made Leng Yue very unhappy. But Leng Yue knows this person''s identity, Rick, the eldest son of the war clan, this is the proud son of the gods and war clan. This time Rick came to challenge Xia Houkui, who was known as the ceiling of the human race, and he was not something that Cold Moon could contend. So even though Leng Yue was angry at this time, she still chose to give way. Rick stood where Leng Yue was just now, and when he looked at the three-hole chain at this moment, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. At this time, Bai Li was also looking at Rick from a distance, and he saw Rick slowly drew his bow, and then when Bai Li found the first opportunity, Rick shot! "Swish..." The arrow flew out, passing through the first coin with ease, and then happened to meet the second coin. Finally, after the arrow passed through the second coin, it happened to be the third coin. In the position, the arrow can be said to be straight through the three holes, and the audience was silent for a while. Although the three-hole chain was completed in the same way, everyone could tell that the speed of Rick''s shots and the degree of completion were definitely not comparable to Leng Yue. Because before Lengyue shot, he waited for at least a long time, and then, although it was finished, it was also the third coin. If there is a slight accident, then the coin may be lost. The arrow flew out. So although the three-hole chain is completed, Leng Yue is obviously much worse than Rick. Bai Li could see more clearly from the side, that Leng Yue''s level was much worse than Rick''s. Lets put it this way, before Leng Yues shot, Bai Li saw at least three opportunities before Leng Yue finally shot, but this Rick was completely different. When Bai Li found an opportunity, he also found an opportunity. It''s a terrible place. However, Bai Li was not nervous at all at this time, but felt very excited. You must know that Bai Li has not encountered such an opponent before. Shouldn''t he be excited to meet such an opponent now? But while observing Rick from Baili''s side, Rick said, "The three-hole chain is too boring. I heard that you still have a six-hole chain? I wonder if you can let me try it?" Rick''s words fell, and many people around him took a breath of air-conditioning. Ninety percent of the three-hole chain could hardly pass. Now this guy wants to challenge the six-hole chain? At this moment, Rick''s gaze fell on Elder Yanhe, and Elder Yanhe showed a smile on his face. "Yes! My Xuanyuanqiu challenge can be carried out by anyone, even if you want to challenge the nine-hole chain, it''s not impossible!" Rick also smiled when the Elder Yanhe said this. "The great elder is joking, I may not be able to succeed in this nine-hole series, but I don''t believe in the success of Xia Houkui..." Rick said this, and the audience gasped. But this is actually correct. Xuanyuanqiu''s nine-hole series is very famous. For a long time, Xuanyuanqiu''s nine-hole series has only been completed by the old man Xuanyuan. Of course, Rick will not question the level of the old man Xuanyuan. Because obviously, after reaching the level of the old man Xuanyuan, it will not be too difficult to complete the nine-hole chain but Xiahoukui is different... Xuanyuanqiu previously announced that Xiahoukui had completed the nine-hole series, but who has seen it? That was nothing more than Xuanyuanqiu himself said. Even when the news came out, many people said that Xuanyuanqiu deliberately said it in order to create a god. After all, no one saw Xia Houkui''s challenge successfully! So there is nothing wrong with Rick asking questions now. "Haha... I don''t want to say much about this, but since you plan to challenge the six-hole chain, the old man will naturally make you wish! Let''s go, let''s go to the six-hole chain!" Elder Yanhe personally led the team at this time, and how could the people around them miss this event when they heard it. After all, the difficulty of the six-hole chain is imaginable, and if the challenge of this Protosss Rick is successful, then everyone will admire it naturally, but if he fails in the challenge, then the arrogant words he said at the beginning are equivalent to fighting. I lost my face... Chapter 4289: Wrong angle , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Elder Yanhe led Rick towards Xuanyuan Qiu, and all the people behind were following. No one wanted to miss such an opportunity. Even at this moment, many people who got news were rushing towards this side. Come. This six-hole chain is on a martial arts field in Xuanyuanqiu. There will be no people here on weekdays. After all, no one is bored to play six-hole chain or something. But today it has become extremely lively. Xuanyuanqiu Grand Elder Yanhe led Rick to the martial arts field, and just at the edge of the martial arts field, a six-hole chain was erected on the spot. At this time, the six big copper coins in the six-hole chain did not move. Elder Yanhe walked to the side and saw him lightly touch a spar on the side of the six-hole chain, and the spar was activated. , And immediately all the six copper coins began to move irregularly. At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were on the six-hole chain, and many people couldn''t help frowning as they watched the six copper coins swaying completely irregularly. Six coins and three coins, it sounds like there are only three more coins, but in fact they are totally different. For the three-hole chain, you only need to calculate the position of the first three coins and the rules of movement. However, you have to calculate the trajectory of six coins in a six-hole chain. Lets put it this way, from the third to the fourth, the difficulty is directly doubled, and from the fourth to the fifth, the difficulty is almost equal to three-holes. Ten times as much as the chain, as for the sixth one, it is not at the same level at all. Let''s put it this way, if you give Leng Yue many opportunities and let him challenge the four-hole chain, Leng Yue may have a chance to succeed, but with the fifth coin, Leng Yue has no chance at all. As for the sixth copper coin, whether Leng Yue has a chance in her life will be the same. It can be said that if you can complete the six-hole chain of six copper coins, you will definitely be the master among the masters. So now many people feel a little panicked just watching the six-hole chain. Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! However, Bai Li''s eyes were not placed on the six-hole chain. Bai Li''s eyes were on the nine-hole chain in the middle of the martial arts field in the distance! This is a challenge that only Old Man Xuanyuan has completed so far. At this moment, Bai Li couldn''t help but breathe in air when seeing the nine-hole chain. The nine-hole series is at least several dozen times more difficult than the six-hole series, and this is not all. The challenge of the nine-hole series is to penetrate the nine holes with one arrow, and eventually hit Hong Zhong behind the nine holes, and the arrow will ring Hong Zhong. It is considered a success. But this Hong Zhong is a bit different from the Hong Zhong Bai Li thought of before, because although this Hong Zhong has no problem with its shape, it is only the size of an adult''s fist. This Nima...This means that after your arrow passes through the nine holes, you must hit the fist-big Hong Zhong to be successful, and not only to hit, but the strength is at least enough to ring Hong Zhong to be successful. This difficulty is really terrible. No wonder there are many people who suspect that Xia Houkui could not complete it at all, because even when Bai Li saw the nine-hole series, he asked himself whether he could succeed? Baili dare not say that when there was no mental power tactics before, Baili dared to say that he was 100% defeated, because at least Baili''s realm at that time was absolutely impossible to complete, and Baili could complete at most one wear. Nine holes, as for hitting Hong Zhong, it was completely impossible. Moreover, this nine-hole penetration must be many attempts, and it can only be completed with a trace of luck. To challenge that hit Hong Zhong, Bai Li felt that at least when he hadn''t learned mental power tactics before, he had no chance at all. But now... Bai Li has an idea to challenge. Of course, it''s definitely not now. Now that so many people are watching here, Bai Li thinks it will affect him, so he can try it out at night. Because to challenge the nine-hole chain, Bai Li must be empty in his heart. In this case, it is not easy for too many people to watch. There is even a feeling in Baili that if he can complete the nine-hole series, maybe he can make a new breakthrough. But obviously Bai Li will not be the protagonist at this time, because there is only one protagonist in the field, and that is Rick. Everyones eyes are on Rick. Everyone wants to know whether Rick can If you can''t challenge successfully, Leng Yue is the same, standing far away watching. Although Leng Yue didn''t like Rick very much, he had to admit Rick''s strength. At this moment Rick stood in place, his bow already opened. Bai Li also walked over from the side. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the six-hole chain dangling in the distance, thinking about making a move in his heart. Soon, Bai Li found an opportunity, but this time Rick did not make a move. Seeing this, Bai Li shook his head slightly. This Rick shouldn''t be enough to threaten him, because he didn''t seize the opportunity just now. A shooter, if he can''t seize every opportunity, then the shooter is unqualified. And just when the second chance appeared, Rick finally made a move... But to be honest, Bai Li shook his head again this time, because although the opportunity was good this time , Bai Li decided that Rick must not succeed. "Do you think he will fail?" Leng Yue saw Bai Li next to him shaking his head, and he couldn''t help but speak, because this level is already Leng Yue can''t understand too much, he can only count up to four coins, fifth The trajectory of the coin has completely exceeded the scope of his judgment. "It will definitely fail, his angle is wrong..." Just as Bai Li said this, he saw that Rick''s arrow had passed through the first coin, and then he had calculated the trajectory of the second coin. The arrow passed through the second coin, just to meet the third coin, and then when the fourth coin was passed, the arrow rubbed the edge, but when the fifth coin, although the arrow passed through, However, the copper coin touched the tail of the arrow. As a result, the arrow had changed its original direction, and it was impossible to pass through the sixth coin, so the arrow finally landed and was not completed. "Um..." There were a lot of sighs beside him. I have to say that although Rick is a little arrogant, his archery skills still convince many people. At this time, when he saw his last coin fail, many people still felt sorry... But everyone felt sorry, but Leng Yue was shocked. At this time, Leng Yue''s gaze was looking at Baili, with an incredible color in his eyes. Chapter 4290: Finished by fluke One arrow passed through five coins, although it failed at the sixth coin, but even so, Rick still won the respect of the audience. At this moment, even Elder Yanhe couldn''t help nodding from the side. I have to say that Rick''s strength is very terrifying. Similarly, Rick also used his strength to win the respect of Elder Yanhe. However, Leng Yue''s gaze fell on Bai Li''s body at this moment, and Bai Li spoke just like an unknown prophet. But Leng Yue knew very well that Bai Lina was not an unknown prophet, but Bai Li had known in advance that Rick''s shot was problematic. No matter how you adjust the angle, it is absolutely impossible to pass six copper coins. Leng Yue looked at Bai Li and asked in a low voice, "You knew it in advance?" "Hmm..." Bai Li nodded slightly, without any complacency on his face, because he saw everything just now too clearly. "Then what if you challenged it?" "It shouldn''t be difficult, and I''m not interested in six-hole series, I want to try nine-hole..." Bai Li said lightly, and Bai Li''s words gave Leng Yue a feeling that his head was about to explode. For Leng Yue, the six-hole series was almost a lifelong dream. If he could complete the six-hole chain in this life, Leng Yue felt that he would be enough to blow it. But now Baili used something that shouldn''t be difficult to describe, and from the expression on Baili''s face, Leng Yue can tell that Baili is definitely not pretending to be that... Baili is telling the truth. As for Bai Li said that he wanted to try the nine-hole series, Leng Yue really didn''t care. Just kidding, only Old Man Xuanyuan has been proven about that stuff, but what level is Old Man Xuanyuan? What a master god! Moreover, Old Man Xuanyuan played with bows and arrows all his life. Some people even said that Old Man Xuanyuan was the first person in the world to do archery. Of course, Old Man Xuanyuan himself had not said it. But now Bai Li says he wants to try a nine-hole chain? Lengyue felt that it was just a pleasure to listen to. "Would you like to try?" Leng Yue whispered. Although the ancestors told Bai Li to be as low-key as possible before, Leng Yue felt that this was really a good opportunity. "Forget it, I''m really not interested in this." Bai Li shook his head and refused. Its not just pretending to be compelling, but its really not that attractive to Baili. Its as if you take a lollipop to a child. The child must like it, but if you take it to an adult, say Honestly, can adults like it? Adults have things they like, such as...cough cough... So Bai Li is really not interested. However, Bai Li''s lack of interest does not mean that others are not interested. At this moment, Rick, who failed the first challenge, said: "Can you try again?" "As you wish!" Elder Yanhe was also smiling at this time. There were too few people who successfully challenged the six-hole chain at one time, so there is no problem with adding one more time. After getting the affirmative reply from Elder Yanhe, Rick opened the bow again, and at this time the six copper coins were still swinging irregularly. This swing is completely irregular, and there is no way to grasp the law. of. So we can only look for opportunities from the rules. This time Rick didn''t rush to shoot, but waited. But what Bai Li looked at was a little anxious... Brother...what a good first chance... why don''t you make a move? Can''t you just adjust the angle a bit? Brother... The second chance is also good... Can''t you adjust the angle and shoot again? Are you a robot? Can only follow one pattern? Big brother... this is the third chance... why don''t you make a move yet, why can you die if you adjust the angle? Finally, when Bai Li couldn''t help but vomit, Rick made a move. This time Rick just made his move, and Bai Li nodded. "Can it be done?" Leng Yue couldn''t help being curious when seeing Bai Li nodding. "It''s done!" Bai Li''s words fell, seeing that Rick''s arrow had passed through the first coin, and then the arrow passed through the second, third, and the first three with ease, and the fourth one. It was a little bit off, but it didn''t hurt. In the fifth one, although the tail of the arrow was almost wiped this time, the copper coin this time did not change the direction of the arrow, so the arrow still moved forward intact. In the end, the sixth coin finally flew on the arrow. After passing through, even though the shaking of the sixth coin touched the tail of the arrow, the arrow successfully flew over the six coins! This time the challenge is successful! "Wow..." The audience was breathing air-conditioning and exclaimed one after another. "Brother is mighty!" Liu Si jumped up with excitement at this time, don''t you know he thought he challenged him? But no one cares about him at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are on Rick. It''s too strong... Although the six-hole serial link is difficult, the people present have not tried it, but they tried it before. The three-hole chain! These three-hole links made it impossible for 90% of people to pass, let alone these six-hole links! This difficulty has increased dozens of times. Although Rick did not complete such a challenge once, it is still surprising that he can complete it twice. People admire powerful people. At this time, after Rick completed this challenge, there was a lot of admiration all around him. "It was done by a fluke..." Rick also had a smile on his face at this time. Although the arrow looked like a fluke, it was done when it was done. At this time, Rick also had a hint of pride on his face. "Congratulations!" Elder Yanhe also had a smile on his face at this time but this smile was not very pure, because he originally thought that this arrow Rick might also fail. But never expected Rick to succeed. And Rick''s success is of course happy for him, but not very happy for Elder Yanhe. After all, Rick represents the Protoss, and today the Protoss is here to complete the nine-hole series of challenges, from a certain perspective, it is equivalent to hitting the face of all the races. My protoss can complete it, can none of your human races complete it? Many people looked at Leng Yue at this moment, but it is definitely impossible for Leng Yue to speak at this moment, because Leng Yue knew very well that he would not be able to complete this six-hole chain challenge. If you go up to the challenge at this time, no doubt He was insulting himself, so facing these gazes at this time, Leng Yue could only be regarded as invisible. Although he had the idea of ??letting Bai Li go up, but Bai Li himself didn''t plan to challenge, so Leng Yue could only give it up. As for Baili? Bai Li really has no idea... Chapter 4291: Bailis challenge Bai Li is really not interested in this six-hole serial challenge. It feels like you find an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and ask him to compare his arithmetic ability with a person who is good at adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing within ten thousand. Will he compare? This is really an insult... At first Bai Li thought that Rick was pretty good, but from the time when the other party hadn''t adjusted the angle of the shot for several occasions, Bai Li knew that he and himself were not at the same level. If it''s Baili, adjust the angle directly at the first opportunity and finish it easily. The level of Ruihe still stays at the level where only one mode can be fixed. As for fine-tuning the angle, it is still a dream for him, so he can''t do it at all. In this case, Bai Li didn''t bother to compete with him. As for the protoss crushing the human race? Bai Li thinks this is vanity. After all, this time is the shooting conference. This is just the beginning. What the saying is, the first win is not a win, and the person who wins in the end is the king. So Bai Li has no interest. Elder Yanhe personally arranged a place for Baili, Lengyue, and Brother Narek to live. Where is the position of the Zixiao Palace, so the arrangement is also Xuanyuanqiu''s best residence. As for Rick, even the Protoss could not get the same arrangement as the Zixiao Palace. After all, he is true to the Protoss, but the Zhan Clan can only be ranked in the middle of the entire Protoss, so he normally does not get this treatment. But because of Rick''s strength, it is normal for him to have this arrangement. Bai Li and Leng Yue were arranged in a huge house. Entering the house at this time, Xuanyuanqiu didn''t arrange any servants. If he needs to leave, Leng Yue can speak and Xuanyuanqiu will naturally send them. At this time, closing the door of the house, Leng Yue looked at Bai Li and said, "Can you really complete a six-hole chain?" "It''s definitely better than that or something Rick!" Bai Li said indifferently. "Then it seems that our Zixiao Palace can finally enter the top eight in this shooting conference..." Leng Yue is very pleased at this time. As for whether Bai Li can defeat Xiahoukui, that is not something Leng Yue can consider. . Bai Li didn''t respond too much, because all of Bai Li''s thoughts were placed on the nine-hole chain. Bai Li''s idea is very simple. There are too many people on the martial arts field now. At night, calm down and try it for yourself. Success or failure will not matter and will not attract anyone''s attention. Leng Yue might have been stimulated by Rick, and even closed the door to practice on her own. But Bai Li felt that this was useless, and archery didn''t mean that you would be able to realize it by closing the door. Archery wants to improve in two ways. The first is a sudden enlightenment. This situation is similar to winning a lottery, so you dont need to consider it. As for the second type, the one that Baili often uses is to comprehend in countless blood and fire fighting! Because when a person is desperate to death, he will burst out unimaginable potential, so every fight may make you understand something new. As for this kind of closed door retreat, Bai Li didn''t think it was of much use. But Bai Li didn''t care what Leng Yue did, because Bai Li had only the nine-hole chain in his mind, and he only waited for the night to come. The entire Xuanyuanqiu was discussing today about Rick''s success in challenging the six-hole chain. Both outsiders and Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples were very surprised when they heard this news. After all, the strength of the six-hole chain is conceivable, and until now, the three-hole chain at the door does not know how many people are deflated. Although Xuanyuanqiu didn''t really intend to use a three-hole chain to block people, it was still a small distraction. Compared with Rick''s completion of the nine-hole series, Leng Yue''s completion of the three-hole series was naturally ignored by everyone subconsciously. After all, the three-hole chain and the nine-hole chain are not at the same level. As night came quietly, Xuanyuanqiu sent someone to deliver meals. Xuanyuanqiu''s meals were very rich, especially for the Zixiao Palace. But after eating the meals made by Brother Yan Shixiang, the little dragon in the kitchen, there is no essential difference between these meals for Baili and pig food. Fortunately, I brought a lot of crystal elbows when I went out this time, so I didn''t worry about my appetite anymore. After a simple dinner, Baili walked out of the house. As long as Baili didn''t go inside Xuanyuanqiu, no disciples would care about where Baili went. And the martial arts field was not inside Xuanyuanqiu Tai, so Baili could be said to be unimpeded all the way. And when Bai Li came here, the entire martial arts field was already empty. Only one cleaning disciple was cleaning up the **** that was thrown here during the day because too many people gathered. When Bai Li appeared here, this disciple did not recognize Bai Lis identity, because Leng Yue wore the costumes of the Zixiao Palace, but Bai Li did not wear the costumes of the Zixiao Palace, so this disciple did not recognize Bai Lis identity. Did not recognize Bai Li''s identity. However, today the other party knew that Bai Li should be Xuanyuanqiu''s guest, so now he saluted Baili. "I don''t know why this brother is here?" You know, no one will come to this martial arts field on weekdays. After all, there are only nine-hole series and six-hole series. Who will come here all right? "Oh... it''s nothing... just come and see... I heard that there are nine-hole serials here, and I want to try..." Bai Li smiled and didn''t lie. "Huh?" The other party was startled when he heard Bai Li''s words and then the contempt in his eyes flashed. Obviously, in the eyes of the other party at this moment, Bai Li should have become a very lofty guy...No...maybe so lofty is not enough to describe... Nine-hole series... Is that what you can challenge? But the other party didn''t say much. At this time, his work should have been done, so he clasped his fist towards Baili and said, "If that''s the case, then don''t bother brother...you can do it yourself...oh yes... Nine-hole chain is not immobile. To move, just click the spar over there and inject some strength." "Thank you..." Bai Li fisted at the opponent, then turned and left without looking back. But Bai Li didn''t care. After all, it was a good thing for the other party to leave, so he didn''t bother him. After confirming that the other party had left, Baili came to the front of the nine-hole chain. At this time, Baili did not start directly. Instead, he watched around the nine-hole chain for several times. After confirming the various data, Baili thought With a few counts, the spar with the nine-hole chain was finally activated. As the disciple of Xuanyuanqiu said, as long as a trace of spiritual power is injected, the nine-hole chain will naturally move... Chapter 4292: 9-hole chain, peak difficulty The nine-hole chain moved slowly, and at the same time, in Xuanyuanqiu''s commandment hall, at this time the master of the Xuanyuanqiu commandment hall discovered that the nine-hole chain was activated. "Huh?" The elder glanced, then shook his head. "Hmph... now there are more and more lunatics. During the day, I heard that people have completed a six-hole series. At this moment, someone ran over and wanted to try a nine-hole series..." Another elder said at the same time There was disdain on his face. I dont know how many years this nine-hole chain has not been activated. Although it was said that Xiahoukui had completed the nine-hole chain, the degree of completion was not 100%, because Xiahoukui could not ring the Hong Bell. So, really counting, the person who has completed the nine-hole series is actually only Old Man Xuanyuan. "People nowadays all like to go far and far, and there are people who want to try the nine-hole series, why don''t you go to heaven, come and come, leave him alone, let''s drink..." The two elders were sitting together eating small dishes and drinking Little wine, indescribably cozy. As for the start of the nine-hole series? The two did not care too much. After all, in the past two days, because of the upcoming shooting conference, too many people from all sides have entered Xuanyuanqiu, but in the first two days someone started the six-hole chain boringly. , As for this nine-hole chain, it is really the first time to start. But the two didn''t care, because in their opinion, it should be some boring guy who ran there and wanted to see the nine-hole series. As for the challenge? These two elders are very clear, not to mention the nine-hole chain is a challenge, just look at it and estimate that it will be enough for you to despair. What challenges are you talking about? So even though the two discovered that the nine-hole series started, they didn''t care, but should drink and eat. At this time on the martial arts field, Bai Li watched the nine-hole chain slowly start. Baili did not directly choose to shoot, but stood still and began to observe the nine-hole chain. To be honest, if the average person sees the nine-hole series, it can only be described as despair. The nine copper coins swing completely irregularly. It is almost impossible to find a passage in it, and then complete an arrow through it. What''s more terrifying is that it will eventually hit Hong Zhong. Bai Li couldn''t help scratching his head, Xindao Old Man Xuanyuan was able to complete it, understandable, after all, that old fellow was in the same realm as Old Ziwei, and his methods were no longer understandable by ordinary people. But is this Xiahoukui so powerful? Looking at the nine-hole series at this moment, what is certain is that if you are absolutely impossible to challenge yourself before learning the mental power tactics, at most you can complete the nine-hole series with luck. As for the final Hong Zhong, absolutely Impossible to ring. But now that he has mastered the mental power tactics, Bai Li feels that he can challenge it, but the difficulty is still sky-defying. Just do it, the surroundings are extremely quiet at this moment, no one will disturb him, Bai Li feels that he can devote himself to it. At this time Baili came to the position of the nine-hole serial challenge. The bow of heaven was summoned by Baili. He held the bow of heaven. Baili didn''t take a sudden move, because the nine-hole serial shot had no success rate at all. , Only if you find an opportunity. But in the same way, the more copper coins, the lower the probability of opportunities. Baili waited for a long time, and finally an opportunity appeared. When he found the opportunity, Baili didn''t hesitate, and the arrow in his hand flew out with a swish, but when the arrow flew out, Baili knew that he could not succeed because of the slight deviation of the angle. Sure enough... the arrow passed through the first coin, followed by the second, third, and fourth coins easily. Even the arrow in the fifth coin had no deviation, but it was the first coin. When there were six, the arrow in Baili could only be considered to be able to pass through. When passing through the seventh coin, the tail of the arrow was almost touched by the coin. Although it passed through, the arrow also appeared deviation. At this time, Bai Li still used the mental power tactics. When the arrows touched the eighth coin, Bai Li relied on the mental power tactics to make the arrow''s position shift slightly, and succeeded Through the eighth coin. But in the end the arrow got out of control. The ninth coin touched the arrow, causing Baili''s forward arrow to deviate, and was eventually knocked out. However, even if this blow could pass through by luck, it would never touch Hong Zhong, so in short it was a failure. It seems that there is not much difference, but Bai Li knows that he should be far from success. After all, the ninth coin and Hong Zhong are actually the hardest. However, if someone sees all of this here, they might be shocked on the spot. Because when Xiahoukui challenged, the first challenge was only to traverse seven copper coins, Baili actually completed eight copper coins that surpassed Xiahoukui. Of course, this must also have a lot to do with Baili''s mental power tactics. If it weren''t for spiritual power tactics, the eighth copper coin Baili would not be able to complete. However, the mental power tactics are also within the rules. This nine-hole series does not mean that you can shoot it casually. There is a power sensing device on this thing, if your arrow has a trace of spiritual power on it, it will stop running directly. In other words, the only way to challenge this is to rely purely on technology, and there is no possibility of speculation. And even if its a speculation, it doesnt make any sense to succeed. Its not... The first shot failed, Bai Li did not rashly take another shot, because Bai Li knew that if he couldn''t find a suitable point, no matter how many shots he shot, he would not be much better than before, even if he could complete it. One wears nine, and it is absolutely impossible to touch Hong Zhong. Bai Li was sitting on the ground thinking, constantly looking for inspiration! But this nine-hole chain is not that simple... Thinking about going to Baili, I feel that I still have to start from the mental power tactics My mental power tactics give me a chance to adjust... this time I must grasp this opportunity. Just now, I directly calculated all the trajectories of the nine copper coins. This is obviously impossible. After all, such a trajectory is too difficult to determine. But what if I split all the trajectories of these nine copper coins? For example, the first seven pieces can be easily completed by yourself, and the first seven pieces are counted as a whole, and the latter two pieces plus Hong Zhong are counted as the second paragraph, so as long as the arrow successfully crosses the seventh piece If you adjust to a perfect angle... Thinking of this, Bai Li felt that this method was feasible...but the difficulty was still very huge. But what Bai Li likes is the challenge. The challenge of the nine-hole series is also very difficult for Bai Li, so Bai Li is still very excited. Coming to the challenge again, Bai Li adjusted his mentality and began to calculate the nine-hole series in front of him... Chapter 4293: Hong Zhongmingli At this time Baili came to the challenge again, and now Baili could feel that his state had reached its peak. Bai Li''s eyes were fixed on the nine-hole chain, waiting for an opportunity. Finally, the opportunity came! Bai Li adjusted a suitable angle perfectly, the next moment Bai Li''s bow of heaven flickered, and the arrow flew out with a swish! When the arrow flew out, Bai Li didn''t dare to slack off, because Bai Li knew that the success of the arrow was not only the angle of his shot, but also whether the angle adjusted by the mental power tactics was perfect! "Swish..." The arrow passed directly through the first coin, and the second coin appeared at the right time. Baili''s arrow passed through the second coin again, followed by the third coin. However, when the arrow passed through the third coin, there was almost an accident. The coin almost touched Baili''s arrow. But Baili did not panic, because this was still in Baili''s calculations, and soon Baili''s arrow came to the position of the fourth coin. This time the arrow passed through the coin perfectly, and then the fifth one. The position of the fifth coin is still very perfect. All this is in Bailis calculations, but when the arrow crosses the sixth coin, Baili is a little nervous, because the success or failure lies in the seventh coin. After that. Soon, the arrow came to the position of the seventh coin, this time the arrow almost rubbed the edge of the seventh coin! But just as the copper coin passed through the seventh coin, the eighth coin was very far away. This time, as normal, it is impossible to touch the eighth coin anyway. But at this time, Bai Li shot! Mental power warfare is a chance to change the trajectory of the arrow! Motivated by the mental power tactics, Bai Li''s arrow has undergone a slight change at the last moment, just as the so-called difference is a thousand miles away! With this slight change, the arrow successfully caught up with the eighth coin, and then passed it perfectly. The ninth coin was right in front of him, and the arrow passed through the ninth coin perfectly, but Baili had no time. Celebrate, because Bai Li has only one final goal! That is Hong Zhong! at last! According to Baili''s calculation, after passing through the ninth coin, the arrow flew forward at the right position, and then blasted on Hong Zhong with a swish! "Boom..." A ringing sound came from Hong Zhong, and Bai Li was startled by the sudden noise. Because this Hong Zhong looked only the size of a fist, but the ghost could have imagined that this thing would make such a huge sound after being hit. And this sound is not over yet! When Hong Zhong''s ringing vibrated, all the surroundings, whether it was a nine-hole chain or a six-hole chain, shook all around, following the terrifying sound of the ringing sound frantically ringing around... Nima... Bai Li was terrified when he saw this scene, didn''t he do something wrong... At this time, he couldn''t care about so many Bai Li turned around and left, even the celebration of the nine-hole series. On... Xuanyuanqiu, An Tong is the disciple who is responsible for cleaning the martial arts field today. At this moment, he has just returned to his residence, and other disciples around are holding wine glasses and inviting An Tong to drink together. As an Inner Sect disciple, An Tong is very unhappy. Originally, this cleaning of the martial arts field would not be done by Inner Sect disciples. However, because of the shooting conference, Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples had to do various things in the past two days, so An Tong was assigned to clean the martial arts field. At this moment, after a glass of wine, An Tong said with an unhappy expression: "Oh... it''s really tiring to clean the martial arts ground..." "Brother An Tong, you have nothing to do. You don''t know that serving people is harder..." "Yeah... we are probably going to be busy these few days..." "No way, isn''t it the same for every shooting conference... and Brother An Tong, you can save trouble. After all, there are no people in the martial arts field, and it is not very dirty on weekdays, but it is easy to clean..." "Fart..." An Tong said with a look of dissatisfaction: "Don''t you know? Today, someone challenged the six-hole serial link. I don''t know how many people ran over there. In the past two days, there will be many people running past. , How could there be no one... and you don''t know, I just met a fool..." "Fool? What the hell?" "I don''t know which sect he was sent from, but this guy ran to the martial arts field in the middle of the night. Guess what he was going to do?" "What are you doing? Isn''t it about watching the six-hole series created by Rick today..." "If that''s the case, that''s not a fool, this guy wants to try a nine-hole chain!" When An Tong said this, there was a burst of laughter... Sure enough, he is a fool... Challenge the nine-hole chain? Why don''t you go to heaven, this fool? Still challenge the nine-hole chain? Is that a challenge? Even the most outstanding Chief Xiahoukui couldn''t accomplish something 100% complete. Is that something that can be challenged casually? "Which sect is this fool?" "Didn''t you tell me? I don''t know... Who remembers so many people in the past two days..." "A guy who doesn''t know what sect also wants to challenge the nine-hole series? Hahaha...If Brother An said something earlier, we''ve all gone to watch..." "If there is anything to see, I guess this guy will give up on the spot as long as he starts the nine-hole chain." "No, I was there when Chief Xiahoukui challenged him, Ma Ye... Is that something human can challenge? Nine-hole chain... I can''t even pass the three-hole chain..." "Don''t talk about three holes, it is said that there are less than a hundred people in the world who can complete six holes..." "Yes, the nine-hole chain estimates that only Chief Xiahoukui may be the next one to complete, and the ancestors said that the chief Xiahoukui will not be able to complete the nine-hole chain for at least five years... only one can wear nine. But Hong Zhong couldn''t make a gift!" "Yes The difficulty of the nine-hole chain is too high, you dont know, many sects privately call the nine-hole chain the ultimate in archery, saying that it can be completed and has reached the arrow The ultimate technique." "I don''t know the extreme or the extreme. Anyway, I know that if Chief Xiahoukui can complete the nine-hole chain and Hong Zhongmingli, the whole world will be shaken." "Yeah... I''m a little bit looking forward to what you said." "It''s useless to expect, if you have nothing to do, you can run and challenge like the fool I just saw hahahaha..." "Fuck you, I don''t have that kind of leisurely sentiment. With that effort, why don''t we have a drink together..." "Yes, yes, yes...Drink and drink..." Several disciples raised their wine glasses together, but when their wine glasses touched each other, a sound made them all freeze! "Boom...boom...boom..." A burst of Hong Zhong''s voice resounded throughout Xuanyuanqiu! Hong Zhongming Li! coming! Chapter 4294: No master in Terra? "Boom...boom...boom..." Hong Zhong''s voice resounded throughout Xuanyuan Qiu at this time. For a time, no matter it was an ordinary disciple, an elder, or even Xuanyuan Old Man, Xuanyuan Qiu''s lord, it was a shocked voice! They naturally know what the Hong Zhong is from. Everyone was incredulous when they heard this voice, because they couldn''t believe what they heard. In the Discipline Hall, the two elders who were still drinking just now let the glass of wine fall to the ground, and the wine spilled all over as if not found. "Hong...Hong Zhong Mingli? Nine...Nine-hole series!" There is nothing wrong with Xuanyuanqiu, only when someone completes the nine-hole chain and hits the final Hong Zhong, can Hong Zhong Mingli be seen. At this moment, when the voice of Hong Zhong Mingli came, Xuanyuan Qiu was boiling up and down! "Hong Zhongmingli!" Rick looked excited at this time, could it be Xia Houkui? Today during the day, his Rick questioned in front of everyone whether Xiahoukui had really completed the nine-hole series. Could it be that Xiahoukui used Hong Zhongmingli to humiliate himself tonight? But now Rick doesn''t think this is a humiliation! If you Xiahoukui can really complete the Hong Zhongming ceremony, my Rick is really convinced. But now Rick didn''t care so much anymore, he got up and headed directly towards the martial arts field. At this moment, it is not just Rick who went to the martial arts field alone. At this time, almost everyone in Xuanyuanqiu who heard the sound of Hong Zhongming was rushing to the martial arts field, because this is definitely a grand event! At this time, countless people flocked to the martial arts field. The Hong Zhongming ceremony was still in progress. The entire Hong Zhongming ceremony was eighty-one rings. This was also the rule set by the old man Xuanyuan that year. Anyone who successfully challenged the Nine Hole Link would Finally hit Hong Zhong, that is the eighty-one ringing ceremony. But when everyone came here, they found a problem. The nine-hole series of Hong Zhongming Li is still going on, but there is no challenger here? All of a sudden the scene was in chaos! "What about...people?" "Yes... isn''t it Xiahoukui?" "It''s impossible...Look...Xiahoukui is here..." When everyone was discussing, they saw that the disheveled Xia Houkui came here with the old man Xuanyuan from the crowd. So what is certain is that it is absolutely impossible to be Xiahoukui. But who is Xiahoukui? Everyone is dumbfounded... "It''s not Xiahoukui...what the **** is going on!" "Could it be that Hong Zhong had something wrong? Only then did the Mingli appear?" "Brother carefully... are you humiliating Xuanyuanqiu?" "Yes, yes, yes... Don''t talk nonsense. If Hong Zhong of Xuanyuanqiu had something wrong with him, it would be laughable and generous, so it''s impossible." "But why is there no one here...this is an opportunity to become famous...what about this person?" "Could it be that someone used an illegal technique to make Hong Zhongming salute..." "Brother, you are new here, right? You don''t understand Hong Zhongmingli at all." "That''s... the challenge of this nine-hole chain does not allow any spiritual power to appear at all. Once any spiritual power appears, the nine-hole chain will stop directly, let alone what Hong Zhongmingli... so this Hong Since Zhong Mingli has appeared, there is absolutely no problem..." The old man Xuanyuan was a fat old man who seemed to be in his seventies. He was only about 1.6 meters tall, and he looked round and very cute. But his expression wasn''t very cute at the moment, and he saw him bring Xia Houkui, Elder Yanhe and others to the nine-hole chain. At this time, the eighty-one ringing Hong Zhongming ceremony of the nine-hole chain was still continuing. Old man Xuanyuan''s gaze only took a look, and he couldn''t help nodding, "There is indeed someone who has successfully challenged..." When Old Man Xuanyuan said this, the whole audience was boiling... Just now, some people may have thought whether something was wrong, but at this time, the old man Xuanyuan said, he has confirmed that someone here has really completed the nine-hole chain, and it has also caused Hong Zhongming! Who the **** is this? Who is so capable? The scene is boiling right now... Everyone was crazy about who had completed the nine-hole series, and finally let Hong Zhongming. But what is inexplicable is why the person who succeeded in this challenge did not stand here, because as long as he stands here today, he will undoubtedly be the protagonist of the audience and will attract everyone''s attention. But he left directly after finishing the Hong Zhongming ceremony? What''s happening here? Has anyone been indifferent to fame and fortune to this extent? Rick also looked dumbfounded, and at this moment he remembered what his brother said today that there is no expert in the human race. At this time, every ring of the Hong Zhongming ceremony was like a crisp slap. There is no expert in the human race? Thats it for Terran? But today, the human race has completed the nine-hole chain, and let Hong Zhong be lied. Obviously, this cannot be done by the Protoss. Although there are many Protoss masters coming this time, Rick can be sure that, in terms of the Protosss public personality, if the Protoss completes this time, he must stand here to speak out. Correct. But at this moment, the person who succeeded in the challenge has left. Obviously it cannot be the Protoss so he is thinking like everyone else, who has completed this Hong Zhongming ceremony? "Nine-hole serial, Hong Zhongmingli! So strong! It''s really fortunate to be able to fight against such a person..." Xia Houkui''s expression of excitement at this time, if Baili stood here at this time, You will definitely find that Xia Houkui''s excitement at this time is exactly the same as when he met a master. Many people will feel jealous when they meet a master, especially when they are like themselves or even stronger than themselves. But Baili is different. Baili will feel excited. Having an opponent is what is worthy of excitement. The same is true for Xia Houkui in front of him. Today, when he saw someone completing a nine-hole series, instead of any envy or jealousy, he also had the idea of ??wanting to challenge...Even at this moment, Xiahoukui had a sense of understanding, he Suddenly I feel that if I really fight this person, maybe I can go further... Maybe I can complete the challenge... This is the evildoer... Just a glance, there is a clear understanding... Who do you want to reason... The Human Race has such a saying, there are thousands of evildoers in the world, and Xia Houkui himself accounts for half... It can be seen that this sentence is not nonsense... Chapter 4295: Its me , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Xuanyuanqiu today is doomed to sleepless. Although the entire martial arts field did not find out who had cleared the nine-hole series, the people still refused to leave for a long time. Some people say that this challenger does not exist at all, that is, the nine-hole chain is faulty. There are also people who speculate that this challenger may be a powerful person? Some people even said whether this challenger was Old Man Xuanyuan... Maybe Old Man Xuanyuan made it himself. Anyway, there are any guesses, because no one can understand why the challenger does not enjoy success here, but leaves suddenly. Of course they won''t understand, because Baili doesn''t want to expose himself too early, because Baili needs to finally negotiate with Xiahoukui about the conditions. If he exposes too early at the beginning, how to negotiate the conditions? Although Baili knew that even if he couldn''t complete the task in the end, Old Ziwei could help himself. But Bai Li knew better that the price that Old Ziwei had to pay was absolutely huge, and Bai Li didn''t want to owe too much favor. The most difficult thing in the world to repay is the favor debt. At this moment, everyone was guessing who the challenger was, but Xuanyuanqiu had clues. At this moment, An Tong found the elders of the martial art and reported what he saw Baili in the martial arts field. "You said he was a young man?" The old man Xuanyuan looked like the grandfather next door now, without any pressure on him, but he still brought a lot of pressure to An Tong. Because this was the first time the ancestor had a conversation with him alone. "Returning to the ancestors, my disciples saw it with their own eyes. It was like this..." An Tong cleaned himself until late at night, and then suddenly ran into Bai Li. At that time, Bai Li said he wanted to challenge the Nine Hole Chain. If he didn''t take it to heart, he was still a young man and frivolous. But now An Tong knows that the young and frivolous is not Bai Li, but himself, because there is no doubt that it is the young man who can complete the challenge... But when the ancestors asked about the identity of the young man, An Tong was helpless, because he really didnt know Bai Lis identity. At that time, Bai Li didnt have any identification marks on him, and An Tong didnt have any at all. Putting Baili in my eyes, so I didn''t even ask. If An Tong really asked at that time, Bai Li might have really told An Tong without knowing the Hong Zhongming ceremony. It''s a pity that An Tong thought that Bai Li was young and frivolous, so he didn''t even ask who he was. Now that there are so many customers in Xuanyuanqiu, it is impossible to gather all the customers for An Tong to identify... If so, wouldn''t Xuanyuanqiu offend everyone? "Old ancestor, it doesn''t matter who it is, because I''ve longed for such an opponent for a long time..." Xia Houkui was open to it. In fact, many people were worried that this person might be Xia Houkui''s rival. But Xia Houkui felt excited himself. In the end, the old man Xuanyuan could only nod his head. An Tong did nothing wrong, because even if he changed to himself, when he met a young man at that time, he would never think that the young man could do it. What will I ask more. After letting An Tong leave, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t explain much to Xia Houkui, because Xiahoukui had encountered any kind of opponent, but so far he was still undefeated. And this time facing such an enemy, Old Man Xuanyuan felt that it was also a huge experience for Xia Houkui, but he was also a little worried, if Xiahoukui loses, will he... But now I think these are all in vain, everything has to wait until this mysterious person appears. In the house where the Zixiao Palace was located, Leng Yue naturally also heard the voice of Hong Zhongming after the successful challenge of the Nine Hole Chain. At this moment he was going out, just when he met Bai Li and walked in a little panic. "Go, go, go, go..." Leng Yue said she was about to pull Baili away. "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked at Leng Yue with a slight surprise. "Have you not heard this Hong Zhongming ceremony?" Leng Yue looked surprised. There was a bitter smile in Bai, how could I not hear it? I was so scared that I ran back in a panic when I heard this, okay, Nima Gui knows that this thing has Hong Zhongming ceremony... "This is the Hong Zhongming ceremony of Xuanyuanqiu. Only when the nine-hole chain is broken and someone succeeds in the challenge can it appear... I don''t know who did it. Is it Xiahoukui?" Leng Yue said with a little in her eyes. Helpless. Xiahoukui is terrible... Has he completed a nine-hole series? If this is the case, then I am afraid that Xuanyuanqiu''s position in archery art is no one can shake. After all, Leng Yue can be regarded as a person who has challenged the three-hole chain. He knows the terrible point of the nine-hole chain better than anyone, because he almost can''t get through a three-hole chain, let alone nine holes? The difficulty is like the difference between one plus one for elementary school students and what academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences study. At this moment, Leng Yue wanted to pull Baili out to see if it was Xiahoukui, but he hadn''t pulled Baili yet, but Baili was pulled back. "Don''t go...not Xiahoukui..." "What? Have you seen it just now?" Leng Yue looked at Bai Li with a slight surprise, but soon Bai Li''s next sentence caused Leng Yue''s whole body to collapse. "I have seen it...because the one who passed is me..." Leng Yue: "???" At this moment, Leng Yues head was full of question marks... He even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations. Although Baili said that the nine-hole series could be tried during the day, he never expected that tonight Bai Li It turned out to be... "You are talking, I did not hear clearly!" "I completed the challenge..." Bai Li didn''t hide Leng Yue After all, Leng Yue was in the same group with him. Let Leng Yue know something in advance, and there is nothing wrong with it. "You...you...you don''t make such a joke..." Leng Yue was still in disbelief right now. "I was joking, but I didn''t know that Hong Zhongming would be a gift after this thing was passed, and it was almost exposed..." Leng Yue: "..." Nima... what does it mean to almost reveal? In other words, Baili did not stay at all after completion, but returned directly... At this moment, Leng Yue doesnt know how to express her feelings... This is a nine-hole series... Strictly speaking, Bai Li should have completed the second challenge, because although Xiahoukui is said to be completed, but Who met? But Bai Li was Hong Zhongming this time, and the whole world knew... But... this is the opportunity to accept the worship... Baili ran back in a panic, like doing something bad... This directly left Leng Yue speechless... Sure enough, an unusual person did it. Things are always unusual... Chapter 4296: rule Leng Yue didn''t know how to describe her heart, looking at Bai Li Leng Yue who was like a thief over there was really a bit unacceptable. Ask yourself, if you had completed the nine-hole serial challenge today, would you sneak back like Bai Li? Leng Yue knows that she will not, she will stay there and enjoy the feeling of being worshipped by others, because people have vanity, and it is almost impossible to complete such a challenge. Leng Yues vanity will also let herself stay. Come down. But looking at Baili again, from beginning to end, from the completion of the challenge to the final return, did Baili ever hesitate? Obviously not. Bai Li has no vanity or vanity considerations about whether to complete the nine-hole series. Bai Li is simply excited about completing the challenge. As for other things, Baili hadn''t even thought about accepting worship. Perhaps in Bai Li''s mind, although the nine-hole chain is difficult, it is definitely not enough to make Bai Li desperate. Bai Li thinks this is the most difficult challenge in history. In Bai Li''s mind, the most difficult challenge in the world is to break through himself again and again. That''s why Bai Li came back from the outside like a kid who did something wrong. Leng Yue looked at Bai Li who was returning, with mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced, but Bai Li''s mentality was beyond comparison. This is the state, this state is not the state of cultivation, but the state of mind. Many people feel that cultivation level is difficult to improve, but in fact, compared with cultivation level, mood is even more difficult to improve. It''s like a child becomes an adult, and it doesn''t mean that he is an adult when he is eighteen. The true adulthood is when he realizes that he is no longer a child. And the same state of mind when practicing together. This Gu Jing Bubo''s state of mind Leng Yue has only been seen in people like the ancestors in the past, as if nothing in this world can make the ancestors too excited. That is, neither Senior Brother Zixiao nor Senior Brother Ziyun could do it. But today, in Bai Li''s body, Leng Yue was stunned to see the feeling of the old ancestor. After completing the nine-hole series by himself, he came back indifferently... This Nima is simply unreasonable. Leng Yue can''t understand this mentality. Could it be that people who reach this mentality will have no vanity? Of course it''s impossible not to... It''s just that the things you like and the things that excite you have changed. Xuanyuanqiu''s winter night was extremely cold. When Leng Yue entered the room, Bai Li''s snoring could be heard over there. What about Bai Li Leng Yue other than a wry smile? This is really the evil spirit among the evil evil spirits. If I have experienced all this, I guess I can''t sleep all night with excitement. I was a little excited when I completed a three-hole series today, but look at Bai Li... Hong Zhongmingli, he actually went to sleep when he came back... As for the excitement... Maybe Bai Li was also very excited, but he definitely couldn''t reach it. The extent to which Bai Li can''t fall asleep with excitement, and the extent to which Bai Li can''t fall asleep with excitement, is probably only a matter of suddenly gathering the Twelve Bows of Heaven. The snoring in the white night was not too loud, at least not to affect Leng Yue, but Leng Yue did not sleep well all night. Because Leng Yue thinks a lot. Before coming, Leng Yue probably hadn''t dreamt about Baili''s ability to defeat Xiahoukui. Although there are opportunities in the mouth, but what about the heart? Leng Yue might not have thought about it at all. But at this moment Leng Yue knew that it was different. A Baili who had completed the nine-hole chain was completely different from the previous Baili. Although the outside world has said that Xiahoukui also completed the nine-hole series, how about actually? Who saw it? This is just a rumor, and even Xuanyuanqiu''s own people are hesitant to speak, so no one knows whether this is true or not. However, Bai Li has successfully completed the nine-hole series challenge. As a result, Bai Li and Xiahoukui''s battle would be the result of Leng Yue didn''t know, but Le Yue knew that Bai Li might be the person most likely to fail Xiahoukui for so many years. "Brother Leng Yue got up so early?" In the morning, Bai Li walked out of the room, chewing on his crystal elbow. "Ah...oh..." Leng Yue nodded with a slight embarrassment. Of course he couldn''t tell Bai Li that he hadn''t slept all night. "Brother Leng Yue, when will the shooting conference start? I don''t know much about it. You can tell me more specifically..." Bai Li did not know the rules of the shooting conference. At this time, she asked questions. Leng Yue also sorted out her emotions, making herself look like she was just getting up. After all, because Bai Li did not sleep all night, she said. Is it too embarrassing to go out? At this time Leng Yue began to explain to Bai Li about the shooting conference. The shooting conference is actually not that simple. It does not mean that a group of people will start the competition directly after they come. Xuanyuanqiu did only have a competition at first, but with the development of the shooting conference, the shooting conference has now become a comprehensive shooting aspect. Grand event. The entire shooting conference will take a full half a month from the beginning to the end, and the first few days of this half-month are actually exchange meetings. Xuanyuanqiu will leave all those who come to participate in the shooting conference a chance to communicate in a specific area. This exchange meeting is not ordinary. Here, you can exchange many things related to shooting, similar to bows and arrows, and even exercises! However, only exchange is allowed here, and you cannot buy it with money. In other words, no matter what you are looking for, as long as you can come up with an exchange price that satisfies the other party, you can get things and exercises. This exchange will last for about ten days, and the real competition will take place after ten days. However, the first three days of the competition are basically boring, and it is probably just a chance for the little guys from all parties to make their mark here. The real highlight is the next two days. Basically, the last two days are when the real battle is happening, and the strongest of the parties will also take action in the last two days. And this challenge is based on a ring, the last eight finalists can occupy the ring, and then wait for the challenge of others. Of course, the challenge in this ring is also limited. For example, Xiahoukui was the first place last time, so unless you are also the top eight, you are not qualified to challenge the first place. So if you want to challenge Xia Houkui, Bai Li or Leng Yue must first defeat a quarter-final and get a seat in the ring, so that they can challenge on the last one. Moreover, in terms of rules, the penultimate day is when the seat is taken. On this day, everyone can challenge the other seven of the top eight, and the last day is the top eight challenge qualifying, and the final decision is also The key to who is first and who is second... Chapter 4297: Dazzling , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Regarding the rules of the shooting conference, Bai Li felt that Xuanyuanqiu was well organized. And it''s very reasonable. The exchange meeting in the first ten days was also done well, especially the exchange method is very interesting. If everyone buys it, it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of price speculation, which is obviously not what Xuanyuanqiu wants to see. So this exchange method seems very reasonable. You take out things or exercises that others like, and then exchange things or exercises of others. In this way, the price itself is not critical, the key is whether the other party likes it. Its not impossible to change a needle for a car here. The key is whether the other party needs it. As for the next five days of competition, it is also very reasonable. There is nothing wrong with giving young people a chance to stand out in three days. After all, it needs to be inherited... On the penultimate day, challenging the last seven of the top eight will attract the attention of countless people. As for why you can''t challenge Xiahoukui, it''s not that you can''t challenge Xiahoukui, but you can''t challenge the first place. After all, it would be too much if the first place can be challenged casually. The true peak duel is also the last day. The ranking of the quarterfinals will change every year. Of course, the only thing that hasn''t changed is the position of Xiahoukui, the first. But this format Baili really likes it. "So, the next ten days will be an exchange meeting? When will this exchange meeting begin?" "Today..." Leng Yue said. In the first two days, people came from all sides, and then some came early and late, but as of last night, there were basically a lot of people coming. The rest will definitely arrive one after another in the next ten days. After all, things like the shooting conference are an opportunity to become famous, and all parties will certainly not let go of such an opportunity to promote themselves. "That''s right, look at what good things this trade fair has today..." Bai Li is obviously also full of interest in this trade fair. I dont have much interest in the treasures Baili, there is no way, the heavens are good, but there are too few materials for the treasures, so the treasures of the heavens are really... I cant say that I cant get them, but I want to be in such an exchange meeting. It is definitely very difficult to find treasures that interest Bai Li. But Gongfa is very attractive to Bai Li. There are many techniques in the heavens, and nothing else, just a mental power strategy is enough to surprise Bai Li. Who knows if there are any surprises at the exchange meeting? Leng Yue took Baili to the exchange meeting, which was set up on the largest Xuanyuan martial arts field in Xuanyuanqiu. Although the martial arts field was huge, when Baili came here, he found that it was still crowded with people. This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling of a temple fair when I was young. There are tents one after another everywhere, and outside the tents are placed the names of various treasures and exercises. However, there were no buyers at the stall. Leng Yue told Baili that all sellers stayed in tents. This was a rule set by Xuanyuanqiu. It is said that there was no such rule in the first place, but it was possible to get everything. It was shouts and shouts, which made Xuanyuanqiu feel this was very low-end. That''s why this approach was adopted. Put what you want to sell in the booth, and you only need to stay in the tent. If someone is interested in your things, they will directly enter it and negotiate the price with you. There is no effect in itself. Go in if you like, and go next. Although it is early in the morning, there are still many treasure hunters. Leng Yue said that this is because of the first day. Many people will come up with a lot of good things on this day in order to attract people, so the first days treasures or exercises It is also the most. Baili passed by and found that there are a lot of people selling exercises and treasures here, but the treasures seem to have fallen a bit. Most of these treasures are bows and arrows, but the quality is... it''s not an exaggeration. , Bai Li took any one from his Arrow Demon ring, absolutely 10,000 times better than these. Although the human world is not good, there are really many treasures... many things in the heavens can make people break their heads. Along the way, Bai Li has seen a lot of good exercises, but it is a pity that these exercises are not very helpful to Bai Li himself, and are of the kind that are dispensable. Although Bai Li does not lack treasures, he would never trade them for such dispensable things. After Leng Yue confessed a few words to Bai Li, he chose to separate from Bai Li. After all, he should also have his own needs, but when Leng Yue planned to leave, Bai Li gave Leng Yue some treasures. "You... these things... you..." When Leng Yue saw clearly the treasure that Baili gave, she didn''t speak for a long time, because Baili gave three bows. It is not an exaggeration to say that Baili gave this Of the three bows, none of them was under Leng Yue''s bow. Don''t forget, before Bai Li, Leng Yue claimed to be the number one archer of the Purple Cloud Palace, so his bow was almost made by the power of the Purple Cloud Palace. But now that the three bows that Bai Li took out at random all have this level, and what makes Leng Yue speechless the most is that Bai Li meant to tell Leng Yue that you can buy some of these three bows if you want to buy them. Exchangeable. But Leng Yue was stunned by Bai Li''s local tyrant... Originally, Leng Yue didn''t plan to collect it, but when he saw that Bai Li still had hundreds of treasures that were better than this, Leng Yue left silently... The matter of arranging local tyrants to divide the land is not immune to the heavens. After separating from Leng Yue, Bai Li wandered alone. "Magic archery... well... it''s okay, but it''s not very useful..." Bai Li saw that there was a booth to exchange magic archery, but in the end he thought about it and let it go. Magic archery can add a special kind of magical power to the arrows you shoot. The strength of this magical power is also related to you, but Baili doesn''t need it, because the mind-powered Baili directly uses the mind to make arrows. It''s better than anything else. Continue to stroll, the treasures here are nothing but one piece in vain. They are all broken and iron. Bai Li''s main goal is a magic weapon. Baili was strolling around here, and suddenly found that a large group of people gathered in front of a stall in front of him. Of course, the lively Baili just leaned in without a word. With a burst of curse, Baili still squeezed in from the crowd, and at this glance Baili almost thought that his eyes were faulty! How can it be! How could this thing appear here! Chapter 4298: Moonshade , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li couldn''t believe his eyes right now. This thing actually appears here? No wonder there are so many people here, it seems that there are still many people who know the goods. At this moment, I saw a few big characters on the sign: Moonshade! Most people may not understand what this thing means, but Baili knows that there is another name for this thing called Multiple Arrow Rock! This multiple arrow is not the same as the multiple arrow shot by Yi for nine days. The multiple arrows that Yi shoots for nine days means you shoot nine arrows at a time, causing nine damages, which is very scary. But this moonshade stone should be even more terrifying after careful calculation. No one knows exactly how this thing came about, but this thing has only one function, and that is inlay. When the moonshade is inlaid on the bow, there is a probability that a moonshade arrow will be attached to the arrow you shoot. Of course, this specific probability is not easy to calculate, and the probability of appearance is different according to the quality of the moonshade. The best moonshade Baili ever saw was a white moonshade. It is said that after inlaying, it can increase the probability of moonshade arrows by 30%. What does this moon shadow arrow mean? That is, after you shoot an arrow, no matter what the situation, as long as the follow effect of the moon shadow stone is triggered, a moon shadow arrow with the same strength as yours will follow behind your arrow! In this way, the lethality is doubled. In order to grab the Moon Shadow Stone, Bai Li almost died, but in the end he failed. If he could get the Moon Shadow Stone back then, Bai Li felt that he would almost go against the sky, because his Huaying Bow could have one bow and two arrows. What was the concept? Lets do the math, Baili doesnt have a Huaying Bow now, but once he gets the Huaying Bow, every time Baili takes a shot, the Huaying Bow will have an extra arrow that is exactly the same as Bailis arrow. If the Moon Shadow Stone is triggered again, then The Moon Shadow Stone will be divided into two Moon Shadow Arrows. In this way, Baili would have four arrows in one shot. If Bai Li uses Yi to shoot for 9 days, then nine shots will be 18 Huaying Arrows, and if all the 18 Huaying Arrows trigger the Moon Shadow Stone, it will be thirty-six arrows! Thirty-six arrows in a second? What an arrow is this, it''s clearly a cannon. Although there is no Huaying Bow, nor can it shoot Huaying Arrows, the importance of this Moon Shadow Stone is still unimaginable. At this time, there are so many people around here, Bai Li can imagine, they must all know the effect of Moon Shadow Stone, of course, because most people do not have the secret method of shooting nine days, and it is impossible to have Huaying Arrow, so most people are It is absolutely impossible to use Moonshade to the extreme. At this moment, Bai Li''s heart was called a surging...If he could get this Moon Shadow Stone, it would really help him too much. No way! No matter what price he paid today, Bai Li felt that he must take down the Moon Shadow Stone. But just with the time of thinking in Baili, someone walked out of the tent. "Rely... isn''t it just a moonshade? Although it''s rare and rare, what you want is too much. I want a moonshade if you have these things? Humph!" The man said, walking away. Bai Li originally wanted to ask the other party what he wanted, but when he thought of Leng Yues confession before, he didnt say much, because Leng Yue said that only when you enter the tent can you talk about a transaction, and when you come out from it, whether the transaction is successful or not, it is absolutely absolute It is a rule not to quote the price offered by others. At this time, this person left, and there was a sound of discussion around him. "In my opinion, this person shouldn''t really want to shoot the Moon Shadow Stone. How many people have already entered, and I don''t know what harsh conditions he put forward." "Yes, Moonshade is indeed precious, but the improvement is not as great as expected." "Yes, the art of controlling shooting was originally used as an auxiliary, and this moonshade was used to assist the art of controlling shooting, it doesn''t make much sense..." This person said that many people around were nodding. Indeed, for the vast majority of people, they are not taking the path of a shooter. The shooter is an auxiliary effect for themselves, and the Moonshade is not very effective for ordinary shooters. After all, thirty-six arrows per second can only be done by Bai Li. At this time, Bai Li was also crying happily in his heart! Right, right, right... you are all right, it''s best if you don''t want it, you can''t walk, let me go in! Although Bai Li wants to go in at this moment, the people in front are queuing. This is a rule. Bai Li cannot break it, which means that if someone completes the transaction before him... Then don''t blame Bai Li for being cruel... At this time, although many people shouted that Moonshade Stone was useless, the number of people in line was quietly increasing... One after another entered it, but they didnt stay for a long time. They came out in a matter of minutes. Most of them came out cursing. It seems that the one who has the Moonshade in it should have a very good condition. Harsh. Bai Li was also a little flustered at this time...what if the other party didn''t have what he wanted? If this is the case, I can only silently remember who this person is, and then look for a chance... I clicked him... Because Moon Shadow Stone is too important for Bai Li, the increased combat effectiveness is definitely not a little bit. The shooter has inherent disadvantages, that is, he cannot be easily approached. And if you have the Moonshade Stone, Bai Li is simply a fixed fort. No matter how powerful you are, as long as I fire fast enough, can you come over? So Bai Li is still very nervous What quality is this moonshade? What color is it? Will it be the first to be picked up? Finally, while waiting anxiously, it was Bai Li''s turn to enter the tent, and Bai Li suppressed his excitement and walked into the tent. Lifting the curtain of the tent, Baili entered it, and saw a girl who looked like eighteen or nineteen years old sitting in front of a desk, and on the desk was a transparent moonshade! The best moonshade! When Bai Li saw this transparent Moonshade Stone, he felt that his blood was boiling! Must win! No matter what the price is paid, this Moon Shadow Stone must be taken away! Of course, despite the excitement in his heart, Bai Li still tried to keep himself calm, because he was going to talk about the price, so if he was too excited at the moment, it would make the other lion open his mouth. "Sit down... you can inspect the goods first!" The girl made a please gesture to Bai Li, and Bai Li walked directly over there and sat down and took the Moon Shadow Stone in her hand. There was a thought in Bai Li''s mind, Nima... how about Lao Tzu running away? Chapter 4299: This is the divine bow you want! Bai Li really thought about picking up the moonshade in front of him and turning around and running, but after thinking about it carefully, Bai Li found it unrealistic. Just kidding, all the stalls here are under the protection of Xuanyuanqiu. Old man Xuanyuan can chase you to the end of the world... Therefore, Bai Li could only bear the pain to dispel this idea, but still picked up the Moonshade in his hand. The Moonshadow Stone was a bit chilly, but this chill also explained the quality of the Moonshade Stone itself. Bai Li has never seen a real Moonshadow Stone, but what Baili knows is that the more high-quality Moonshadow Stone, the more chill it has. Obviously, this Moonshadow Stone is of extremely high quality. Even Bai Li had never seen such a superb Moonshadow Stone. Such a moonshade stone, Bai Li was so excited. "How do you plan to exchange?" Bai Li knew that he didn''t have any hammer to use when he was excited, because this thing is not his own now, and he can only get it after he completes the exchange. "I want a lot of things!" The woman glanced at Baili, obviously with doubt in her eyes. The inspection just now is a rule. As long as people enter the tent, they must inspect the goods first. This is a rule. No one can violate it. Even if the person who came in today is a beggar, the other party must follow it. However, after the inspection was over, the other party began to doubt Baili''s identity. Of course, this suspicion is to doubt whether Bai Li has the ability to exchange this Moon Shadow Stone. Everyone knows that the price of Moonshadow Stone is definitely not cheap, and the girl in front of it naturally knows, otherwise there will not be so many people here. However, the suspicion turned to suspicion, and the other party began to speak: "I want a divine bow!" "Say what you want at one time!" Baili glanced at the woman. Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to only need a divine bow. If this is the case, then Baili can''t get it. "Nothing... If you can get me a real divine bow, I don''t need the others! Otherwise, I want a hundred ancient books!" Bai Li: "..." Nima... a hundred ancient books, this doesn''t sound like a human being. So Bai Li can only start with the Shen Gong! "Om..." A burst of light flashed, and Bai Li had an extra bow in his hand! This is the Moon Bow that was obtained from the Elf King back then, this thing is not visible in the human world. After all, when Baili raided the elves, he killed the world tree and the elven king together, but there was nothing left to put the moon bow in the heaven. At this moment, the moment Wanyue Bow was taken out, the power of the surging moonlight swept over, Bai Li sent the Wanyue Bow to the girl, and the girl looked stupid at the Moon Bow in front of her. "This...this is the Divine Bow..." The girl''s eyes were full of excitement, and the feeling was basically the same as when Bai Li saw the Moon Shadow Stone just now. The girl looked unbelievable at this time, this was really a divine bow. Isnt it nonsense... This is the bow of the Elf King. This is a mythical weapon of the same level as Hou Yis sun-shooting bow. Its not an exaggeration to say that any archer sees this bow. What resistance. "The bow is called Wanyue. This bow is the divine bow in the hands of the Elf King. This bow is enough for your Moonshadow Stone!" Bai Li spoke up. At this moment, Bai Li saw the look in the girl''s eyes to be sure that the girl really liked this moon bow. Is the moonshade in front of you attractive? Of course attracted! But Moonshade is definitely not as attractive as a divine bow. Moonshade is used by the archer to assist him. Let''s put it this way, if you want to maximize the moonshade, even if you don''t have a flower shadow bow, you must at least have a divine bow to do it. If you don''t have a divine bow and you inlay the moonshade in other places, then Gongxi, your moonshade is basically in vain. How powerful is an ordinary bow even if it shoots an arrow? The Moon Shadow Arrow triggered by the Moonstone is determined by the effect of your bow itself. If it is a Moon Shadow Arrow fired by a divine bow, it is naturally terrifying, but if you only shoot ordinary arrows, then there are What''s the point? So there is no doubt that for Bai Li, the Moon Shadow Stone is very important, because Bai Li has a divine bow enough to stimulate the Moon Shadow Stone, but for the girl in front of him, this Moon Shadow Stone is far less important than the Moon Shadow Bow. If this moon-changing bow is released, it will be enough for people to fight for their heads. Such a divine bow was really buried in Baili''s hands, but even so, Baili still carefully stored it, because the moon-changing bow was really great. At this moment, the girl looked up at Bai Li and then at the Moon Bow in her hand. She almost nodded... But at the last moment, the girl shook her head. "Fuck... what do you mean? This is not a divine bow?" "Sorry, this is a divine bow..." "Since this is a divine bow, you have to exchange it with a divine bow. I have met your conditions. What do you mean by rejecting it?" Bai Li was dumbfounded... Nima... You want the divine bow, you can... I gave you the divine bow, but now you tell me no, what do you mean? "What do you want to add! Let''s talk!" Bai Li is helpless now, it seems that the other party wants to increase the price! Row! You have a seed, today Lao Tzu admits it, just say it. "I... I don''t want to add anything... I''m really sorry..." The girl looked at Bai Li with flustered eyes at this time, and she felt like a child who had done something wrong. But her words made Bai Li even more angry. do not add? Not to change? Nima, you didn''t plan to change after doing it for so long, right...I can complain about your fraud now? What a special thing You did not agree to the condition after you put it forward? what do you mean? "What do you mean..." Bai Li gritted his teeth and said these words. This means that Moonshadow Stone has greatly improved himself. Otherwise, Bai Li probably turned around and left without any reason. Such people. "I...I really didn''t mean that...I...I..." The girl looked flustered, and she really didn''t know what to do now. Its because its impossible for ordinary people to have a divine bow at all when they hear about it, and those people either didnt have it before, or the ones they took out were not considered divine bows at all. Divine bow, and also a divine bow that a girl can''t even refute, because today is the arrival of Haotian God, this moon bow is definitely a divine bow, how can you break it? So the girl was really embarrassed for a while... But she is embarrassed, Baili doesn''t know, Baili knows that she is angry...what does this woman want? Chapter 4300: Just Xuanyuan Gong? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili didn''t speak anymore, and just sat silently and looked at the girl. At this moment, Wanyue Bow was taken out, but the other party disagrees? What the **** is this? You want a divine bow, I will give you a divine bow, why don''t you agree? You fool me? The girl really didn''t play around with Baili, mainly because the girl didn''t even dream of thinking that someone actually exchanged a divine bow for the moon shadow stone. Because Moonshadow Stone is precious, but in the heavens, compared with Divine Bow, no one might choose Moonshadow Stone. You see, this is the question of demand. For Baili, the divine bow dare not say that it is worthless, but at least there is no demand. What kind of divine bow do you have to be able to pass the heaven bow of Baili? Is the legendary arrow god''s owl bow? So for Bai Li, the Moon Shadow Stone was the first demand, but the Divine Bow had no meaning. But for the vast majority of people who don''t have a divine bow, the demand for the moonshade is far less attractive than the divine bow. But what Baili didn''t know was that the divine bow that the girl wanted this time was not the moon bow. I have to say that Wanyue Bow is very strong, so powerful that Haotian God has to admit that it is a divine bow. Even if it is placed in the entire heaven realm, Wanyue Bow can definitely enter the ranking of the top ten divine bows. The first request made by the girl was for a divine bow. It can be said that those people who came in before heard this request without thinking about it... Where can I find a divine bow for you? It is impossible for people with a divine bow to exchange a moonshade for you with the divine bow. Although Moonshadow Stone is precious, it does not mean that it cannot be found at all, but what about the Divine Bow? As for the second request made by the girl, it is even more unlikely to be met. A hundred ancient books? This is definitely not something that can be taken out by one person. It is estimated that only a super power like the Zixiao Palace can have it, but these ancient books are all inherited treasures. Isn''t it crazy to exchange these ancient books for a moonshade stone? So the girl''s original idea never thought that the second condition was met, and even the first condition could not be met. If Baili didnt take out the bow of the moon just now, the girl would tell Baili that if Baili could defeat Xiahoukui, then he would have a chance to enter the treasure house and pick something, and this opportunity Baili could take away Xuanyuanqius. Xuanyuan Bow! As long as you get the Xuanyuan Bow, the Moon Shadow Stone is yours. But the girl was scolded insane after talking to everyone in front of her. Let''s not talk about defeating Xiahoukui... Even if it is special to defeat Xiahoukui, will people definitely choose Xuanyuan Gong? If you choose Xuanyuan Bow, they will exchange Moon Shadow Stone with you? Is anyone wrong? That''s why those people who appeared before they left cursed and left, thinking that the girl had no intention to exchange at all. At this moment Baili didn''t know all of this, but Baili didn''t speak either, but looked at the girl, wanting to see what she needed. "I need a divine bow, but I only want Xuanyuanqiu''s Xuanyuan bow!" Bai Li: "???" What... Xuanyuan Bow is addicted! What''s more, as long as Xuanyuan bow...Which part of Wanyue bow is not as good as Xuanyuan bow? Although Xuanyuan Gong is famous, it does not mean that Xuanyuan Gong is necessarily strong. Although Bai Li has never seen Xuanyuan Gong, Bai Li can be sure that even if Xuanyuan Gong is slightly stronger, it is absolutely impossible to compare Wanyue Gong. Too strong. So Bai Li really didn''t understand, this girl cried and shouted what the **** is Xuanyuan Gong? "What... Xuanyuan bow is from your family''s ancestors..." Bai Li couldn''t help but mocked. But Bai Li never expected that when her words fell, the woman nodded... Yes... Bai Li was right, the woman really nodded... Bai Li: "???" Nima...what the **** is this? Isn''t Xuanyuan Gong the old man Xuanyuan''s magic weapon? Why has it become your family? You can''t make up like that. Okay. But at this moment the woman spoke, and she told Bai Li Xuanyuan Gong''s past. Xuanyuan Gong, as everyone knows, is one of the old man Xuanyuans magical weapons, but many people only know that this is the old man Xuanyuans magical weapons, but what is the origin? What''s wrong? Did the old man Xuanyuan give birth to his mother''s womb with the **** soldiers as brothers? Obviously it was impossible. Old Man Xuanyuan''s magic weapon was also created by him. For example, this Xuanyuan bow was made by a craftsman named Gan Chen. Gan Chen only built one Xuanyuan bow in his life, and Gan Chen left his family''s last wish when he died. I just hope that the Gan family can retrieve Xuanyuan Gong again. But this difficulty is greater than challenging a nine-hole chain! Should Nima Gan''s family go to Old Man Xuanyuan for it? Just ask why they give it to you? Your Gan family was just a craftsman who built it back then. Everything was made by the old man Xuanyuan. Did they not give money or something? Anyway, I dont know how many years have passed. The Gan family has worked hard to fulfill the last wish of the ancestors, but this last wish is basically impossible to complete. The Gan family also came to find the old man Xuanyuan, willing to take out all the treasures of the Gan family in exchange for Xuanyuan bow, but the old man Xuanyuan refused with one bite. Do you still need those treasures to reach his level? Those are all numbers, okay... Xuanyuan Gong is a kind of belief, a kind of old man Xuanyuan, so if you want to take Xuanyuan Gong, you have only one way to defeat Xiahoukui at the shooting conference, and then you Can be taken away. When the time comes, the old man Xuanyuan is willing to bet and lose without saying anything. But you want to change? Sorry it''s impossible... So this time, Ganlan came to for only one purpose. He wanted to find a strong man to defeat Xiahoukui, take the Xuanyuan bow, and exchange Moonshadow Stone with himself... But this idea is really naive... Bai Li felt that the Gan family''s mind was the same as their ancestors after hearing it, why did he insist on Xuanyuan bow? Wouldn''t it be the same to take it home and hold the moon bow? And the Gan family wants to exchange the Moon Shadow Stone for Xuanyuan Bow? What a joke. "Girl, have you ever thought about it? What is Xiahoukui''s strength? Who can defeat him among the children of the same generation? Ok... Let''s take a 10,000 step back, even if someone defeats Xiahoukui, do you think Xuanyuanqiu''s treasures are few or not? Why do people choose Xuanyuan bow...Okay... we take another 10,000 steps... Even if this person has a problem with his brain, he really chose Xuanyuan bow... Then tell me, Xuanyuan bow is of high value , Or is the value of Moonshade Stone high? How much do people have to drink to exchange it with you?" Bai Li''s remarks silenced Gan Lan...Although she didn''t want to admit it, she must admit that what Bai Li said was nothing wrong. This Moon Shadow Stone wanted to change Xuanyuan Bow... Hope was almost zero... But Gan Lan Can''t find any other way... Chapter 4301: Bargaining madness Gan Lan was silent now, because she had to admit that what Bai Li said was nothing wrong. No one would be so stupid to choose to exchange Xuanyuan Bow for a Moon Shadow Stone. Although the Moon Shadow Stone is precious, it is not so precious that it can be exchanged for a Divine Bow. "So, if you take this moon-changing bow, for your Gan family, it will only make a profit and not lose money. Your ancestors didn''t have to have Xuanyuan bow, maybe he just wanted a divine bow..." Bai Li now Speaking of squeezing the Wanyue Bow into Ganlan''s hands again, Ganlan looked at the Wanyue Bow in his hand, and it was a fake to say that he was not moved. The Gan family is a family of craftsmen. If this moon-changing bow is really taken back, after research, it will definitely be a huge improvement to the Gan family. After all, every divine bow that is made is ingenious, and the attraction of divine objects is too great for bows and arrows. Gan Lan is fighting between heaven and man in his heart now... Should it be changed or not? In the end, it was the familys last wish that defeated her reason... Ganlan returned Wanyue Bow reluctantly to Baili. Her eyes looked at Wanyue Bow from beginning to end, Baili could see her. desire. "You..." Baili was speechless... "I know you are right..." Gan Lan lowered his head again, looking almost crying. Bai Li''s heart is even more embarrassing... Do you know what I said is right, why don''t you change with me? "But the family ancestor''s last wish cannot be changed. So, if you can get the Xuanyuan bow, can I add something for you?" When Bai Li heard this, he wanted to say you add a hammer, but I want to get the Moon Shadow Stone now... But before Bai Li had time to speak, Gan Lan''s next words completely shut up Bai Li, and made his decision to exchange Xuanyuan Gong. "Our ancestors once got a secret book somewhere. This secret book contains a record of the position of a divine bow. Even the Xuanyuan bow cannot be compared. The secret book says that this bow was born. At that time, there will be a doomsday in the world!" end! When these two words were uttered from Gan Lan, Bai Li already knew what this divine bow was! That is your own bow of doom! It is also one of the twelve bows in heaven that I have been looking for. When the Doomsday Divine Bow is used, it can affect the aura of the surrounding world, allowing a world to instantly enter the doomsday realm, which has the ability to shock the mind and even affect the surrounding aura fluctuations. Baili had been looking for it for a long time, but there was no clue. Now he never thought that he would get a clue from Ganlan. Not to mention the Moon Shadow Stone, if Bai Li used the Moon Bow and Xuanyuan Bow to simply exchange this clue, Bai Li would never hesitate. Because regardless of Wanyue Bow or Xuanyuan Bow, what does it mean to Bai Li? It''s nothing more than collecting. An archer simply likes collecting. But the bow of the doomsday is completely different...If you get the bow of the doomsday, Baili believes that relying on the strength of the spiritual energy of the heavens, he can directly complete the breakthrough. It is not impossible to enter the **** level, and once you enter the **** level , I have the qualification to enter the six realms! That''s a chance to step into the ancient gods! So Bai Li didn''t say anything about adding a hammer, but tried to calm himself down. "Can I take a look at the secret code first?" Bai Li said, meaning to cheat now. "No..." "Then how do I know what you said is true and false, and no one knows what this divine bow is, okay... Why didn''t the people who recorded it take it away? Is it just a ghost?" Bai Li''s words intended to confuse Ganlan, but this time Ganlan shook his head with certainty and nodded: "The bow must still be there, but no one can take it yet. Our ancestors tried to take it. Go, but the bow cant be approached. It should be a special method... If you complete my task, our family is willing to send a secret code, and the family will never reveal the position of this bow, and will never touch it again. , Only you know that place... If you can take it away then we don''t care..." Gan Lan''s meaning is very clear, our family can give you the position of the divine bow and the secret tones, but not now, you must complete the task... "Huh..." Bai Li sighed, knowing that he had encountered a hard stubble today. It was obviously impossible for Gan Lan to take out the secret code, but Bai Li was not discouraged by it. Because this time his goal was to defeat Xiahoukui, Xuanyuan Gong himself was determined to win, as long as he got Xuanyuan Gong, everything was his own. "Okay... if that''s the case, then we''ll make an agreement, come and leave me your contact information..." Bai Li took out a subpoena and exchanged contact information with Gan Lan. After that, Bai Li didn''t stay much, turned and walked out of the tent. The people outside had been waiting a long time ago, and saw that many people came up to ask Baili whether he was successful. "Success with a hammer, the other party has no plans to change it..." Bai Li also knows the rules, so he can''t say something. "Hey..." There was a sigh around them. They thought that Baili could be successful after seeing Baili stay in it for so long, but now it seems that they have clearly failed... After leaving the tent, Baili continued to stroll around for a while. Although there are many secrets here that are not bad, the attraction for Baili is still very small. Moreover, the price offered by the other party was not acceptable to Baili, so in the end Baili had no choice but to leave. Baili returned to the house but did not see Lengyue coming back. I guess Lengyue, who got three bows from Baili today, went shopping... It was not until the evening when Leng Yue came back. Seeing the excitement on his face, he knew that he should be very happy shopping today. Sure enough, this guy brought out a lot of things in a row... but he took a look at Baili, this guy is not brainless, most of the things this guy buys are very suitable for him, and there are many things for him. Upgrade, whether it is a technique or some delicate treasures are good. In this way, this guy''s harvest is pretty good. But just when Bai Li felt that Leng Yue''s harvest was not small, this guy suddenly took out two bows... that''s right, these are the remaining two of the three bows Bai Li gave. When seeing these two bows, Bai Li''s eyes stared out... Brother Leng Yue, a bargaining mad demon? Nima... So many things thought they needed three bows, Wan Wanmu had thought... Leng Yue actually only used one? This is the real bargaining madness... Chapter 4302: Xiahoukui is in retreat In the next few days, Leng Yue used facts to tell Bai Li what a real bargaining madness was like. As long as it is something that Leng Yue is fond of, this guy can always use facts to show the truth, all kinds of quotations and allusions to suppress other people''s prices, and eventually the people who said they have to sell him at a low price. Regarding Leng Yue, Bai Li just wanted to say that he is not afraid that the hooligans are educated, but he is afraid that the educated hooligans will bargain... Time and time Baili also wandered a lot, but unfortunately there were not many things that could help Baili. The young girl Gan Lan was still at his booth, and everyone knew about the Moonshade Stone, and even the girl Gan Lan didn''t know who had said the conditions. Anyway, everyone knew that there was a girl who wished to use Moonshadow Stone for a divine bow. This made many people think Ganlan was crazy, Moonshadow Stone is very rare, but no matter how rare it is, it is impossible to have a rare bow. So naturally, it goes without saying that Gan Lan was still in her tent in the past ten days, and the people who slowly went to her to trade were gone... Obviously no one would be willing to exchange the **** bow for the moon shadow stone. . During these ten days, Bai Li wanted to see what kind of person Xiahoukui was. It''s a pity that Xia Houkui hasn''t appeared again in these ten days. After asking Leng Yue, Bai Li learned that this was not the case before. Xiahoukui used to find people to communicate with him in the first ten days, but this time Xiahoukui was closed. Naturally, there is no need to think about the reason, it must have something to do with Baili''s nine-hole series. Baili completed the nine-hole series and Hong Zhongmingli made Xiahoukui feel threatened. Although Xuanyuanqiu had been investigating who did Hong Zhongmingli''s work in the past few days, because of Bai Li''s identity, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Today is the time for the young generations of all parties to compete. These three days are an opportunity for the young people of all parties to stand out. "Would you like to try?" Leng Yue and Baili came to the martial arts field together, and at the same time glanced at Baili and said. But after saying this, Leng Yue felt that he had said something wrong again. Although Bai Li looked like a young man, Bai Li''s archery skills... Bai Li did not answer, but smiled slightly at Leng Yue, which seemed to be saying, what do you think? Obviously, Bai Li himself felt that it was unreasonable for him to participate in this type of competition. A group of young children, although they seem to be about the same age as Bai Li, are in terms of strength... well... the gap is too big... This is not Bai Li''s madness, but a fact. Because I have watched the entire first day of the test. Although there are some talented young people among this group of young people, it is a pity that they can see from their slightly immature techniques. Not too focused. Of course, it does not rule out that many people may not be convinced by Xiahoukui. Why can you do what Xiahoukui can do? What invincibility can you practice? So these young people may also want to learn from Xiahoukui to be proficient. Baili just wanted to express his speechlessness, your sister, although Baili didn''t know how genius Xiahoukui was, but Baili had heard a lot of things these days. Let''s put it this way, Xia Houkui''s talent in other areas is no worse than his talent in archery. Does this sound like a pure evildoer? At least in the eyes of most people, of course, this is mainly because the realm of most people is not enough, so this is the case. Are there really evildoers in this world? Have! But Xiahoukui would never be able to learn anything like this. In fact, Xiahoukui''s situation is simply because of his realm. There is a saying that different paths lead to the same goal. In fact, you will find that the end point is the same when all the paths go to the end. It doesn''t matter if you are a swordsman, an arrow or even a low-level one... Anyway, at the end, you will find that all you pursue is just the source of strength. The old man Ziwei also used cheap when he was young...No... he is a master with swords, but why is he starting to tinker with his paintbrush now? After reaching a certain level, whether it is a sword or a paintbrush, everything is actually the same, so the old man Ziwei can easily pretend...cough cough... Xia Houkui can actually be understood as an existence with a high natural realm. Although his power is not strong enough, his realm has broken through the sky, but he does not have the power to match his realm now, otherwise He feels like old Ziwei. And without the power matching the realm, Xiahoukui would appear, as if he was born with him. Actually not, all of this is because Xia Houkui''s realm is too terrifying, so naturally his ability to understand is needless to say. But as for the little guys who study Xiahoukui, Bai Li can only think they are cute... Originally, his talent in archery is very good. If he specializes in it, even if it is impossible to become a master in the future, it will not be difficult to become a master. But if you learn archery and learn other things, the probability of nothing in the end is still very high. These three days are all opportunities for young people from all quarters to emerge. At this time, young people from all quarters are also working hard. After all, if they can emerge here, they can be famous in the world. But Bai Li watched it for three days. To tell the truth, there may not be any young people who can make the world famous in this shooting conference. Because their level is really not good, or that the level of each of them is relatively close, in this case, there will be no such thing as a big fight, and it is naturally difficult to attract Others are paying attention If you want to stand out in some aspects, you must have the strength far beyond this level. So in these three days, although a few performed well, they were definitely not outstanding, so this time the young people''s trials were relatively failed. This can be seen from the downcast look of young people. However, compared with the small fights of these young people, tomorrows quarter-final challenge will be completely different. Bai Li noticed that this time there were a lot of protoss and demons appearing here. They didnt have any in the first three days People shot, even Rick, whom Baili saw before, was among them. They ran all the way here to observe them, right? Ricks so blatant character can be seen. He certainly wouldnt come here to observe. He has only one purpose here, and that is to challenge Xiahoukui. If you want to challenge Xiahoukui, you have to get at least the last seven. One of the seats, so it is conceivable that tomorrows quarter-final seat challenge will be a battle. Now that the seats in the quarterfinals are all controlled by the human race, it will be extremely embarrassing for anyone to be taken by the gods and demons by then... Chapter 4303: Strong opponent For a long time, the shooting conference has been said to be a grand event for the entire celestial world. But in fact, the two clans of gods and demons participated in relatively few. After all, the gods and demons have always belonged to the kind of self-esteem, in their eyes, the human race is a lower race. Therefore, there are very few gods and demons in the shooting conference. The seats in the quarterfinals have always been held by the human race. Even if the Protoss participates occasionally, they are all of that kind of small family, so it is impossible to really cause any threat. The situation of the gods and demons is different from that of the human race. The human race is more sect than the family, but in the gods and demons, family is the root. The two sides are exactly the opposite. But this time it was different. It should be because of Xiahoukui. The nickname of the ceiling of Xiahoukui human race is very loud even in the gods and demons. I dont even know who said it. Even the geniuses of the gods and demons are not as good as Xiahou. Kui. That''s pretty good! When did the gods and demons experience such anger, so at a time, many geniuses from the gods and demons came here, so this time the shooting conference is not only the human race, but also the gods and demons. Therefore, the competition for the top eight seats this time must be very fierce, because not only the forces of the human race will compete for the seats in the top eight, but the two races of the gods and demons will also compete. Leng Yue was originally worried about this, after all, if Bai Li wanted to challenge Xia Houkui, first of all, Zixiao Palace had to get one of the top eight seats. Leng Yue had a lot of confidence after completing the three-hole series challenge. He knew that he had improved a lot because of Bai Li. But when he knew that many gods and demons had come to participate, he suddenly began to feel confident. This was the main reason why he started to retreat right after he arrived at Xuanyuanqiu. It''s all because of pressure. What if Zixiao Palace can''t even get the top eight seats? However, when Baili completed the nine-hole series and the moment Hong Zhongming lied, Leng Yue no longer had any pressure. What kind of gods and demons... can you complete the nine-hole series? Can you make Hong Zhong a gift? So Leng Yue was not at all anxious, but instead planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Today, the quarterfinals challenge was announced, and Leng Yue asked Baili what his plans were on the way. "Plans? I have no plans..." Bai Li had a question mark on his face... After all, Bai Li knew that he was not here for the limelight this time, otherwise, when the Nine Hole series, he would directly accept the worship of others there. Up. So Baili wanted to keep a low profile. "Which one do you want to challenge for the quarterfinals?" Leng Yue knew that once Bai Li made a move, there would be no problem. "It doesn''t matter which number is. Anyway, you have to defeat Xiahoukui in the end. Isn''t it natural to be the first to defeat Xiahoukui?" Bai Li knew that he had to win this time. Whether it''s because of the baptism of the ancient battlefield or because of the moonshade, you must win, and you can only get these after you win. Talking along the way, when I came to the martial arts arena specially prepared for the quarterfinals, from far away, I could see eight huge platforms above the martial arts arena. At this time, I could see the old man Xuanyuan and The harmless grandfather stood on the tallest and largest platform, and it was obvious that this platform belonged to Xuanyuanqiu. Can occupy this high platform not because Xuanyuan Qiu is the host, but because Xuanyuan Qiu is the first, because only the first is qualified to climb this high platform. Bai Li also saw Xiahoukui for the first time at this time. Xia Houkui was standing next to the old man Xuanyuan right now. He looked like he was in his early twenties, which was a little different from what Bai Li had imagined. Bai Li imagined that Xia Houkui was so young but so outstanding. In any case, he should be a very sharp talent. But at this moment, I saw Baili with my own eyes and realized that he was wrong. Although Xia Houkui was young, he had introversion that was not a young man at all. Standing in a plain gray gown among the many Xuanyuanqiu disciples is not outstanding, but the main reason that Bai Li can recognize him as Xiahoukui at a glance is that Xiahoukui is standing next to the old man Xuanyuan. Unlike other disciples, he was chatting with Old Man Xuanyuan at this time. Although respect can be seen on his face, there is no fear. Although the old man Xuanyuan seemed harmless to humans and animals, among Xuanyuanqiu, not to mention ordinary disciples, even Xuanyuanqiu''s core disciples and even elders would have a trace of fear when talking to him. The awe of the audience. But Xia Houkui stood beside the old man Xuanyuan, chatting with him without a word, but there was no trace of fear on his face, and even smiled occasionally, looking extremely relaxed. This is the difference. Although Xia Houkui is still only a disciple in Xuanyuanqiu now, everyone knows that with Xiahoukui''s talent, he must be the lord of Xuanyuanqiu in the future, and even someone who can reach the level of old Xuanyuan in the future. So in Xuanyuanqiu, even those elders who saw Xiahoukui were polite. But what is unbelievable is that Xia Houkui did not become arrogant and domineering because of this. On the contrary, he was more polite, very respectful to the elders, and polite to his disciples. Xia Houkui is almost that kind of perfect novel protagonist. To be able and capable, and to be generous, the most speechless thing is that this guy is so handsome. At this moment, the female disciples next to Xiahoukui can see Xiahoukui''s eyes... Such a existence with few shortcomings is really speechless. However, the stronger the opponent, the more excited Bai Li ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can have such an opponent, it makes people excited... With the arrival of the people almost there, the old man Xuanyuan also stood up, and naturally there was not much nutrition in the opening remarks, and then he explained the focus of this time. That is the quarter-finals challenge. No matter who you are, as long as you are confident, you can challenge any seat in the quarter-finals except for the first place. Of course, this challenge is not unlimited, you can only challenge once. , If it succeeds, you are the new challenger, and once you fail, then you lose the qualification to challenge. This disqualification does not mean that you lose the challenge to this person, but the challenge to everyone. So this also makes everyone have to consider how to pinch the persimmon, after all, there is only one chance. And if the challenger is successfully challenged, then the challenger who is replaced by the valuables can also be eligible for a new challenge. It sounds like this is very cumbersome, as if you can''t finish it in a day, but all the challenges in the past have not lasted more than a day, and even solved it in the morning. Because the quarterfinals are there, not everyone is qualified to challenge. If you are really too weak, wouldn''t it be laughable to go up there? Chapter 4304: White Jade Palace , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The rules of the quarterfinal challenge are relatively simple. But not many are truly qualified to challenge the quarterfinals. If there is not enough certainty, generally no one will go up and be embarrassed. But everyone can tell that the quarter-final challenge this time is destined to be not that simple, because Xuanyuanqiu has come to too many gods and demons this time. These people are definitely not here to watch the fun, so I dont know this time. How many quarter-finals will be taken down. Many people gathered on the other arenas at this time. Leng Yue briefly introduced to Bai Li that the second and third arena were the people from Dousizong and Taixugong respectively. In this regard, Bai Li simply can''t complain... Zixiao Palace is tied for the top three with the two sides. Somehow they still get second and third, but look at Zixiao Palace again... Then Bai Li learned the reason from Leng Yue''s mouth. This is mainly due to the distribution of personnel. Dousizong is in the far north. There are many nomads over there, and places with many nomads are naturally good at riding and shooting things, so there are relatively many more archers over there than Zixiao Palace. The Taixu Palace has high requirements for the archery skills of beginner disciples, and Taixu real person himself is also an archery master, and he especially likes to teach archery to his disciples. On the other hand, there are too few disciples who are good at archery on the Zixiao Palace side, so there is a situation where even the quarterfinals cannot enter. And this incident has almost become a joke of the Zixiao Palace. Touligong and Taixu Palace often use this incident to laugh at Zixiao Palace, but Zixiao Palace is not very easy to refute... But this time Leng Yue is full of confidence, because Bai Li''s existence is simply the bug of this competition! "When are you going to shoot?" Leng Yue asked Bai Li. He wanted to know whether Bai Li was going to make a blockbuster at the beginning, or would he shoot later? "Look at it..." Bai Li didn''t rush to make a move, because for Bai Li, the only goal was actually Xia Houkui. Others could not let Bai Li have much interest, even if it was Rick''s kind. . And when Baili was talking to Leng Yue, he saw that except for the arena where Xuanyuanqiu was located, a sign was erected in the other arena. Seeing this brand, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then Leng Yue also saw Bai Li''s doubts, and explained on the side: "The Lord is qualified to make rules by themselves. These are the rules they made." When Leng Yue''s words fell, Bai Li also saw the ring occupied by a sect named Bai Yugong with the rules of the competition written on it. Falling Star Nine Arrows! Bai Li was stunned when he saw the rules of the competition, and Bai Li naturally knew what the falling star arrow was. The falling star arrow was also called the throwing archery! This is a very difficult to control archery. Simply put, it is also a way of archery target. However, this method is not to fix the target there or move it to shoot at you, but to place the target on the ground with the bullseye facing the direction of the sky and then move randomly. In this way, the only way you want to hit the bullseye is to shoot an arrow into the sky, and then use the principle of arrow parabola to finally land on the target. This difficulty is far more difficult than the level of the target. So it is also called the falling star arrow, and the falling star nine arrows means that all your nine shots must fall on the bullseye, which is very difficult. Sometimes the more basic things are more difficult to control, just like this falling star arrow, you may find a shooter casually, but it is aimed at the target not moving, in this case, it can naturally hit easily. But what if the target moves? Moreover, irregularly moving targets are used, which is naturally more difficult. The archer''s arrow shot is based on the power brought by the bowstring collapse, and the archer''s control of the arrow is mainly based on this power. However, the falling star arrow is the arrow falling after reaching a certain height. This kind of falling is actually out of control. Unless the archer predicts the position in advance, it is difficult to hit. And the falling star nine arrows must hit all nine arrows in a row. Isn''t this rule a bit too frantic? "Bai Jade Palace has always been like this... Their strength is not very good, but there are so many messy rules, and they don''t think they can do the Star Falling Nine Arrows!" Leng Yue saw Bai Li observing Bai Jade Palace from the side. The rules are also unable to help but speak. And there are obviously not one or two that are the same as Leng Yue''s thoughts. At this moment, many people are discussing the rules of Baiyu Palace. The meaning of this rule is that as long as you can hit all the nine arrows to complete the falling stars, then you are the new challenger, but how many can you complete? It''s not an exaggeration to say that if you let Leng Yue go up and down Nine Arrows, Leng Yue could not complete it. This is the reason why the more basic things are sometimes more difficult to control. The rules of other sects are similar, anyway, they are not very friendly to the challenger. But this is also easy to understand. Why do you challenge others and let others set the rules to your advantage? Do you think that this world is just a reverse operation? However, there are also some more ruthless ones, such as Dou Li Gong... The rules of Dousizong are very simple and rude! Shoot! Nine arrows per person! Match shots to determine the outcome. This is relatively simple and rude. You shoot against someone from Dousugong. If you can hit Dousugong with one arrow out of the nine arrows, and then Dousugong cannot hit you, then you have won... On the contrary If they hit each other, then the champion wins... Furthermore, if everyone can''t hit each other, it''s still the champion win! Although this rule is also conducive to the champion, it is easier compared to the nine arrows of falling stars. Of course, this is the case without considering the strength of the palace, otherwise you want to win? Don''t dream anymore, it''s no joke that Dousizong''s second position is not a joke. In the last session, Shen Di was said to have fought with Xiahoukui for more than a dozen rounds before he finally lost. Many people even think that he is the most likely person to challenge Xiahoukui this year. Of course... this is before, and not necessarily after the nine-hole series... Because everyone is waiting for the mysterious man... the existence that made Hong Zhongmingli... Therefore, it is not so easy to win Shen Di. Dare to set this rule because of self-confidence. And when everyone was looking at the rules here, suddenly there was a commotion over there, and then a familiar guy stepped onto the ring... This person is Rick of the Protoss, and Rick walked up. It turned out to be the Star Falling Nine Arrows of the White Jade Palace. Baili could see that when Rick walked up, the faces of the people in the White Jade Palace were all white... I dont know if it was because of Ricks or the people in the White Jade Palace I like to face pale... Chapter 4305: The defeated man? Whether the name of the White Jade Palace came from is because the face of the White Jade Palace is white, let alone the matter, but at least the face of the White Jade Palace is quite white at the moment. No way, who would have such an expression as the first to be challenged. Why are you the first to challenge you and not others? It means that you are weak and you seem to be taken down more easily... So the first person to be challenged must be the expression of Baiyu Palace. But your face is pale, and you have to greet others with a smile, because you are the master of the challenge, this is the attitude of the master of the challenge... So there was a weird scene at this moment. Although the people in the White Jade Palace looked pale, they still had to make a strange smile on the surface... It looked a bit like a zombie. But Rick obviously didn''t care whether the people in the White Jade Palace looked good or not. Don''t look at the rules of the White Jade Palace that seem to be very strange, but in fact, if you really want to meet a master, they are still easy to be defeated. Rick in front of him must be a master, after all, he has completed the six-hole chain. Seeing Rick coming up at this time, although the people in the White Jade Palace were helpless, they could only give up the challenge to the opponent. Rick walked to the challenge position. At this moment, someone naturally prepared an archery target, which was laid flat on the ground. At this time, there was a spar on the target. A certain area, that is, above the ring, began to move randomly. Rick looked at the slow-moving tortoise-like archery target with a disdainful smile. At the moment when he didn''t give too much discussion to the people around him, Rick had already shot! The arrow shot directly into the sky. When it reached the highest point in the sky, the arrow began to fall, and the speed of the falling arrow continued to increase. Finally, it landed on the moving target with a bang, hitting the center of the bull''s eye. "This..." Leng Yue was a little surprised when he saw this place, because his level might not be able to understand why the falling arrow could be so precise, didn''t it mean that the arrow target moved randomly? "Don''t understand?" Bai Li looked back at Leng Yue beside him, and then saw that Leng Yue''s face was somewhat embarrassed, and at the same time, Bai Li''s eyes were full of curiosity. "Because it''s too slow..." Bai Li shook his head on the side. In fact, he originally thought that the moving target was much faster than this, but he never expected it to be slow like this. Although the archery target moves randomly, it does not mean that you cannot be caught without any rules. For example, in this archery target, too slow speed is itself a big problem. Of course, this is also nothing White Jade Palace can do. They really want to get a moving forehead target that looks like a ghost shadow, but can Xuanyuanqiu agree? If you really want to make such an archery target, is it a challenge or something? You Baiyu Palace people don''t use it anymore, just ask who can break it as long as you get such an archery target. So this speed is still acceptable, of course... this acceptance is acceptable to Baili. Look at Leng Yue, maybe in his eyes, the moving speed of the target is still too fast. ... With the effort of speaking, Rick on the top has already fired five arrows in a row. All of these five arrows hit the bullseye. At this moment, the people in the White Jade Palace think that they have lost their champion this time... Moreover, they were the first ring master to be challenged by the Protoss. This shame can be said to be completely lost to the grandma''s house. The sixth arrow, Rick, is still very stable. After all, for his realm, the Star Falling Nine Arrows is still somewhat easy. The seventh...the eighth...When the ninth arrow fell on the bullseye, the surroundings were surprisingly quiet. Obviously, the human races around at this moment reacted. At this moment, it is the Protoss who completed the challenge. It''s not the human race... so naturally they can''t cheer. The human race, the **** race, and the demon race are in a three-legged form. At the same time, they have also formed a chain of contempt. They despise each other and feel that each other is not good, but they also feel that the human race is more inferior. So the current situation was formed, but the human race should be grateful that the gods and demons were not united, otherwise the heavens might really not have much living space for the human race. The current situation is that the two races of gods and demons fight all day long, while the human race can only be used as a wall grass. Today the gods are strong, help the demons to fight against the gods, tomorrow the demons are strong, help the gods to fight against the demons, anyway It is absolutely impossible to make one party bigger. As for the Underworld, you can completely ignore it. People in the underground world do not intend to care about your mess. However, there is no need to say more about the hatred between the human race and the gods and demons. After so many years of war, I don''t know how many human races have lost their lives. So when the Protoss took the position at this time, it was strange that the Humans were happy. But here Rick has just completed the challenge to become the new ringmaster, and someone has stepped onto the ring again, and this time it is still the ring of Dousegong. A man in black leather armor stepped onto the ring of Dou Shi Gong at this time. Shen Di looked at the man who came up with cold eyes. This man he knew was Rodman, the proud son of the Demon Clan Ling Tian clan. As early as three years ago, the two had a match, and that time it was Shen Di who had a chance to win Rodman. At that time, Rodman said that he must defeat Shen Di. Unexpectedly, today, three years later, they would meet here unexpectedly. At this moment Rodman stepped onto the ring of the Palace of Dusit, which naturally attracted countless people. The rules of Doushu Palace are very simple and rude. UU Reading is to shoot against each other, nine arrows against each other, whoever hits the most will win, and a tie is also the judge of victory. At this time Rodman stepped onto the ring, and Shen Di unceremoniously picked up the bow beside him to greet him. "Hehe... old friends, we met again, today your ring is mine..." Rodman has all the arrogance of the regular demons. At this time, he looked at Shen Di as if he was looking at a loser. "He''s defeated, how brave you are!" Shen Di didn''t give Rodman any face, he was a young man, who are you talking to here... Hearing Shen Di''s subordinate defeat, Rodman''s face became very ugly. There was even a trace of madness in his eyes at this time. However, the challenge to the ring of Touliya Palace naturally attracted countless attention, including Bai Li, who walked toward this side, wanting to see the battle between Shen Di and Rodman. Since Shen Di can become second only to Xiahoukui, it is conceivable that his strength must be very strong, and if the rules are favorable for him, Rodman dares to challenge him. Is he really so strong? ? Chapter 4306: This arrow is fierce! The ring of Dou Shi Gong became the focus of the audience. Because the rules do not allow to directly challenge Xia Houkui, then, in this case, the ring of Dou Sing Palace can be said to be the most difficult ring. In previous years, only the people from Taixu Palace would try to challenge the Palace of Dust, but that was basically done on the last day. However, I haven''t directly challenged Dousizong before today. "I know this Rodman, he is the young master of the Lingtian family, and this Lingtian family is also ranked high among the entire demons." "Is this guy stronger than Narek?" "It shouldn''t be... Rick has completed a six-hole chain..." "This guy must be stronger than Rick. Look at Rick''s eyes..." Someone was talking at the moment, and many people looked at Rick. Rick, who has always been arrogant, looked at this side with a slight dignity. This dignity is obviously because of Rodman. From this look, it can be seen that Rick attaches great importance to Rodman. Even if Rodman''s strength is not stronger than Rick, he is definitely at the same level as Rick. Bai Li was also watching the test with great interest at this time, because in Bai Li''s view, although the Star Falling Nine Arrows just now seemed to be full of technicality, it actually didn''t make Bai Li interested. In fact, the truth is very simple. When Rick challenges Falling Star Nine Arrows, no matter how difficult it seems, it is actually a very rigid challenge. To put it bluntly, there are no variables at all. Once your strength is reached, you will be able to succeed naturally, and if your strength is not reached, you will naturally be unable to succeed. It''s that simple and rude. But this pair of shooting is completely different, not only archery, but also various things. In the process of shooting, it can be said that it is full of variables. It does not necessarily mean that your level is a little higher than mine, and you can definitely beat me. It''s like a boxing match. A certain boxer may be the strongest among all boxers, but will he definitely win the championship every time? Obviously not, and this is why everyone likes to watch it, because it is full of variables. You may be the strongest, but you may also be knocked out by someone accidentally. The challenge of shooting is also the same, unless you have the strength to crush the opponent absolutely, otherwise, anything can happen. So it is naturally the best to watch against. Let alone Baili, even Xiahoukui walked over from a high platform in the distance. Obviously, he was also very curious about this competition. Xiahoukui stood among the crowd at this moment, without any arrogance at all because he was the first. On the stage, the other people in Touling Palace had already left the ring and handed the ring to Rodman and Shen Di. There are various arrows on the stage, and even bows and arrows are prepared, but these two are obviously unnecessary. At this time, Rodman is carrying a purple bow on his back, which is inlaid with various bows. All kinds of gems look very gorgeous. But Baili knew that these gems were not for decorating the bow and making the bow look gorgeous, but because each gem has its special function. There are ones that increase strength, some that increase speed, and some that increase penetration. It can be said that this bow is very good. Of course, there is still a certain gap from Divine Bow. If it is a true divine bow, these gems are not needed, these treasures are the icing on the cake under the divine bow, but for the divine bow, it is purely superfluous. Because the divine bow is the top level in terms of speed power and penetration, adding any other power will destroy the balance of the divine bow. Shen Di''s bow is also extraordinary. Although there are not so many gems, the bow in his hand is almost a quasi-divine bow. There is still money in this palace... there is such a good thing! At this time, the two held nine arrows in their hands, but the arrows used by the two were different. Shen Dis arrow is the simplest three-sided arrow. This arrow is characterized by stability. It can be said that among all the arrows, this arrow has the best stability, and it is also the most useful in the competition. . Because this kind of competition does not require you to cause much damage to people, as long as it hits the enemy. As for whether it hurts, it doesn''t really matter. But looking at Rodman''s side, what Rodman used turned out to be a barb arrow! These are two extremes... Shen Dis three-sided arrow is the most controllable, but the lethality is relatively low, but Rodmans barb arrow is the most lethal, but naturally the control is the lowest. . At this moment, many people looked at Rodman puzzled, even Leng Yue looked puzzled. "How did this guy choose this kind of arrow?" "Yes... the control of this kind of arrow is so poor, and there is no need for lethality in the competition, why didn''t he choose the more controllable?" "Is he a rookie?" At this moment, there were countless questions around, and even Leng Yue couldn''t help but lower his head and asked Bai Li why on earth, obviously he also couldn''t figure out why Rodman chose such an arrow. "It''s very simple...this arrow is so cruel..." Bai Li said casually. "I didn''t make a joke with you..." Leng Yue looked at Bai Li a little speechlessly. "Do you think I was joking with you?" Bai Li was a little puzzled, did he not make it clear enough? Why can''t Lengyue understand? Isn''t it the advantage of this kind of arrow? You know... During the competition, is actually the same as fighting. You are very controllable. I can''t compare to your control, but are you so cruel? It''s as if you took the most stable pistol, and then you can almost do it to the extent that there are no false shots. But I took a handful of Barrett. Although I dont know how to use it, but if you shoot me ten shots, I may not have a big problem. As long as I hit you, you will be gone... Just ask if you panic Panic? This is obviously a kind of psychological oppression, so there is nothing wrong with their choice... Shen Di''s control is the pursuit of stability, while Rodman''s arrow is the pursuit of a one-stroke kill...As long as an arrow falls at the center of your Shen Di, how can you compare to me next? So the choices of the two are very reliable, it seems that both of them are masters... After listening to Bai Li''s analysis, Leng Yue finally understood...His old face blushed, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the arena of the competition. Both of them were prepared separately, and the battle began completely. ... Chapter 4307: Is this going to kill? In the contest between shooters, Shen Di''s choice was not wrong, and he used the best stability to ensure the accuracy of each shot. And Rodman''s choice was also right, although the barbed arrow he chose was not as good as the three-sided arrow chosen by Shen Di in terms of control or other aspects. But don''t forget that sometimes fierceness is a magic weapon to win. Imagine if you face a seemingly soft opponent, even if the opponent is strong, at least you will not be suppressed psychologically. If you are facing a demon that seems to be killing people, even if the other party may not be that strong, the psychological pressure he brings to you is extremely huge. So this match-up is also a game, a game that has started before the battle has started. Both the psychological game and the technical game have already begun. Bai Li watched the game on the court with great interest, and heard someone around him say: "Who do you think will win?" Bai Li subconsciously wanted to say that he was uncertain, but suddenly realized that the voice was not from Leng Yue. Bai Li turned around and found that there was a young man standing beside him, and this person was Xiahoukui in the stands before. It was the first time that Bai Li observed Xiahoukui up close. The indifferent and casual Xiahoukui showed on the ring was not a show. At this time, he was talking to Baili while staring at the ring. He did not because He was the number one and showed any disdain in his eyes. On the contrary, from his eyes, Baili could see concentration and curiosity. This look is somewhat similar to Baili, and many people may say that you are so strong in Baili, does this kind of battle make sense to you? Of course there is! As the saying goes, three people must have my teacher. This is not nonsense. Maybe these two people can''t compare with Baili even if they are tied together on archery, but if they can reach this level, they must have some of themselves. Places that are outstanding, these places may surpass Baili, and perhaps after watching their battle Baili, you can improve yourself. Xia Houkui obviously thinks the same way. At this time, he didn''t deliberately walked to Baili''s side, because he didn''t know Baili. Apart from seeing that Baili came from Zixiao Palace, other Baili were shooting. He didn''t have any reputation in the art, and he didn''t even attract Xia Houkui''s attention too much. "It''s hard to say..." Bai Li didn''t pay much attention to Xia Houkui, but spoke casually. "I think Shen Di might be bad this time..." Xia Houkui said from the side. "Why see?" "I have played against Shen Di before. Shen Di''s strength is very strong, but Shen Di is slightly lacking in talent, and this guy is very focused on retreat. After losing to me last time, this guy retreated very much. For a long time, I said that I got something, but I dont think what I got in retreat is very useful." Xia Houkui''s words made Bai Li nod his head. He was indeed a member of the same group, everyone was a combatist! It is true that you can comprehend things in the retreat, but what is certain is that what you comprehend in the retreat must not be comparable to the things you comprehend in the life and death struggle. Baili didn''t like to retreat. What Baili cared about was comprehension in battle, and this is also true of Xiahoukui. "What kind of routine does this Rodman follow?" Bai Li didn''t understand Rodman nor Shen Di, so he asked Xiahoukui. "It should be a fierce stream...I haven''t played against each other, but I have heard that this guy often abandons people when they disagree in the Mozu. It may be a challenge in the eyes of others. In his eyes, He wanted to kill Shen Di." "This is in line with the rules?" Bai Li looked puzzled. "Bows and arrows have no eyes, and there have been accidents before, so the rules are also in line with..." "Then Shen Di is really dangerous if you look at it this way." Bai Li said that Xia Houkui nodded, and at the same time, he glanced at Bai Li, and he felt like a hero saw it. Bai Li''s words did not despise Shen Di, nor did he think Shen Di was inferior to Rodman. On the contrary, even if Shen Di''s strength slightly surpasses Rodman, in this case, it may be lost. Imagine that two people are playing against each other, and one person regards this battle as a competition, but the other person regards the captain as a battle of life and death, thinking about **** others, this can be a match. Against? This was the situation at this time. Shen Di thought it was a competition, but Rodman was here to kill. "You Xuanyuanqiu won''t stop it?" Bai Li couldn''t help but speak. But Xia Houkui shook his head and said, "I can''t stop it. Rodman didn''t say that he was going to kill. They came to try. Why should we stop it? Do you want Dou Li Gong to admit defeat? But if Shen Di is dead , I will avenge him, Rodman will challenge me, and I will kill him." Xia Houkui was clearly talking about murder, but he couldn''t see any murderous intent in his eyes. Seeing Xiahoukui like this, he couldn''t help being surprised. Sure enough, this Xia Houkui is definitely today''s achievement that he has experienced countless blood and fire fights. Otherwise, it is impossible for the flowers in a greenhouse to say murder without a trace of murderous intent. Yes, it feels like killing a chicken. Bai Li did not continue to communicate with Xia Houkui, because the battle in the ring had already begun. Nine Arrows does not stipulate who will shoot first, so anyone can shoot first. At this time, while Shen Di was still observing, Rodman had already shot! Rodman carried a strong murderous aura. At this time, his arrow was shot. The target of this arrow turned out to be the center of Shen Di''s eyebrows. Shen Di was also surprised when he saw this sudden arrow. Generally, the first arrows in such a pair are tested with each other, but he never expected Rodman to come up as a killer move. Shen Di suddenly rolled around on the ground to avoid Rodman''s arrow, but while Shen Di dodged, Rodman''s arrows were shot one after another! At this time, Rodman''s shot really reflected his murderous aura. Every arrow he chose must be Shen Di''s key point. As long as any arrow hits Shen Di, Shen Di will probably be dead today! When such a fierce arrow was shot, there was a sound of air-conditioning all around, and even someone could not help but speak. "This guy is going to kill!" "This is too much... isn''t this a competition? He actually wants to kill!" "This... isn''t this stop it?" stop? How to stop it now? Although every arrow of Rodman is Shen Di''s key point, was Shen Di hit? What''s more, even if Shen Di was hit...what can you do if Rodman has no eyes or a sword? So at this time, no one can do it...it can only see what Shen Di has to deal with...but what happened next surprised everyone... Chapter 4308: Ruthless Zhao Pei Rodman took the lead, and the move was deadly at this time, forcing Shen Di to dodge constantly. And now everyone is waiting for Shen Di''s counterattack! While everyone was waiting anxiously, Shen Di finally shot back, but at the moment when Shen Di retaliated, everyone was shocked. Shen Di suddenly stood up and shot, but just as Shen Di stood up and shot, Rodman''s arrow shot again. This sudden shot was far more fierce than every arrow before. And when this sudden arrow shot, Shen Di was thinking about dodge it was already somewhat impossible. Because he was focused on dodge just now, Rodman''s arrow could not hit him, but when he decided to fight back, he really didn''t have any chance to dodge. An arrow appeared directly on Shen Dis chest. The target of this arrow was obviously Shen Dis heart. Shen Di tried to stagger his body a bit, but still couldnt dodge the arrow... Although the barb arrow didnt It hit Shen Di''s heart, but directly penetrated Shen Di''s chest...passed through Shen Di''s body. There was a dead silence at the scene. Everyone stared at Shen Di lying on the ground. Although there was only one arrow, this arrow had already made Shen Di lose his combat effectiveness. No one thought it would be such a result. Rodman challenged Dousing Gong and challenged Shen Di. It was obviously a pair of shots, but Shen Di was defeated before he even had time to shoot, and still in this way. ... Seeing all this in front of him, Bai Li couldn''t help sighing. In fact, from the moment Rodman shot, Bai Li felt that Shen Di was dangerous. This is like a military program that Bai Li has watched before. There is an interview with an excellent sniper. At that time, the reporter asked the sniper and asked him if the enemy was on the open ground, facing the sniper, the probability of surviving how many? Bai Li remembered that the sniper''s answer was zero! That''s right, in the open space, you face a sniper, no matter how good at flashing, your probability of death is still 100%. And facing the shooter is a truth. Nine Arrows...Nine times, if Rodman didn''t hit Shen Di with a single arrow, Baili felt that Rodman didn''t have the qualifications to take the stage today. So the first shot is sometimes very important for teammates and shooters. Rodman seems to be the sniper who got the shot, and Shen Di is the enemy in the clearing. And Rodman seemed to be fierce at the beginning, but in fact he was forcing Shen Di to make a move. If Shen Di didnt make a direct shot, but chose to continue to dodge, maybe Nine Arrows Shen Di wouldnt say it was complete. Lose combat effectiveness. But when Shen Di turned around and wanted to fight back, he realized that he had been fooled. Rodman had been waiting for this opportunity, waiting for his own counterattack. When he counterattacked, it was the opponent''s real killer move. The scene was quiet at this time, and no one thought that this battle turned out to be such a result. Rodman didn''t even give Shen Di a chance to fight back, so he defeated Shen Di with ease and pleasure... "Hahahaha..." Rodman was standing on the ring and his voice gradually became presumptuous. Several elders in the Palace of Dust had clenched their fists at this time, but they had nothing to do, because it was a fair one. In the duel, Shen Di''s skills were not as good as others and they were defeated. At this moment, if it was a person from the Palace of Dousing who took action, without the people of the Demon Clan, Old Man Xuanyuan would be the first to destroy the elder of the Palace of Dousing. Rules are rules. If you are not convinced, you can go up to challenge, and you can directly kill Rodman on stage. "Oh..." Xia Houkui sighed helplessly, obviously he was somewhat disappointed with Shen Di. If Shen Di''s archery is in accordance with normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to have such a situation, he and Rodman should have come back and forth. However, Rodman took advantage of Shen Di''s mentality and got the first move. Then he used such a vicious way to force Shen Di to take a shot. It is naturally impossible for Shen Di to take a shot when it is not suitable. "Okay! Wonderful... Wonderful... Today, the big brother won the second, then the third ring belongs to the younger brother!" Just as Rodman stood up and laughed wildly at this time, someone below suddenly spoke, and as the voice fell, he saw a guy who looked a bit similar to Rodman stepped onto the ring of the Supreme Palace. "Interesting..." Xia Houkui looked at all this with a smile now, but there was a hint of war intent in his eyes. Obviously, Xia Houkui really couldn''t bear such a victory for the two clans of Gods and Demons today. He wanted to make a move, and he wanted to kill these guys. "What are the rules of your Taixu Palace! I will defeat you today!" The guy who walked onto the stage and called Rodman his eldest brother was named Quinn, who was also a disciple of the Lingtian family. Although he was not as good as Rodman, It is definitely not trivial. At this time, Quinn entered the ring and saw a sick guy coming out of Taixu Palace. His face was as pale as paper, and the dark circles in his eyes looked as if he hadn''t rested for more than ten or twenty days. , And looking at the sickly way he walks, people who don''t know think he might die at any time. "Is there no one in Taixu Palace? Sending such a guy to fight against me?" Quinn looked at the sick scholar-like guy who came over with disdain on his face. But Quinn''s words fell, Bai Li heard Xia Houkui beside him couldn''t help but tusk. "This scholar is very good?" Bai Li couldn''t help but asked Xia Houkui. "Don''t you know him?" Xia Houkui looked at Bai Li slightly surprised. "No... I don''t know much..." "This guy''s name is Zhao Pei Does it sound like a little girl?" Xia Houkui couldn''t help but laughed at the other party''s name when he introduced him. "But don''t be fooled by this guy''s appearance. This guy is a ruthless character. If Rodman hadn''t defeated Shen Di, this guy would definitely be able to defeat Shen Di." Xia Houkui pointed at Zhao Pei and then Continued: "I met him at the Shura Slaughterhouse half a year ago. Do you know how many people this guy killed? A total of 80, and they all sealed their throats with one arrow. This guy is really ruthless, better than that. Rodman will be ruthless!" Xia Houkui couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "This Taixu Palace are all monsters. They look sick, but as everyone knows, the more sick they look, the stronger their combat effectiveness. On the contrary, they are very bullied when they look normal. Six months ago, I had a fight with this Zhao Pei. To be honest, he made me feel threatened." To make Xiahoukui say that he felt threatened, one can imagine how powerful Zhao Pei is. At this time, Taixu Palaces challenge, the sign of the rules was there, Baili took a look, and the above rule was an arrow hit the target... But when Baili was looking at the rules, Zhao Pei came to it. Next to the sign, and then made a move that made everyone bewildered... Chapter 4309: Click "pour" so far! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! "Crack..." With a crisp sound, the sign with the Taixu Palace challenged the rules was directly smashed by Zhao Pei... This scene made the whole audience bewildered, including Bai Li, all looked dumbfounded. Just now Baili saw clearly that the rule of Taixu Palace is to hit the target with one arrow. This sounds simple, but it is actually relatively simple. It is to place an archery target in the distance, and then the challenger and The challenger shoots a target together, and in the end, whoevers arrow falls on it will determine who wins. If the arrows of both sides fall on the top at the same time or do not fall on the top at the same time, it is judged that the champion wins. Under normal circumstances, this challenge is both shot at the same time, and it is no exaggeration to say that this challenge rule is also very beneficial to the champion. After all, as a challenger, you have to squeeze the arrow of the master and consider how to hit it. This is not a simple matter. But the challenger is relatively simple. The challenger only needs to consider how he hits and how to prevent you from hitting. As for whether he hits or not, it is not really important. But no one thought that Zhao Pei chose to smash the rule brand right now... What the **** is this? Just when everyone was stunned, Zhao Pei spoke in a lazy voice: "Our Taixu Palaces rules have changed...no more than one arrow hits the target...its boring...we are also better than nine arrows. If you dont agree, shoot the key one, if you dont dare, just knock your head here and roll." Zhao Pei''s voice was lazy, it sounded like she didn''t wake up, and there was even a feeling of wanting to play haha ??in the middle. But when his words were spoken, Bai Li instantly gave a thumbs up... Nima... This brother is really a cruel person! If you dont agree, youll shoot at you... and if you dont agree, youll shoot at the point... This is to make it clear for Shen Di. You are Rodmans brother, right? The debt your brother owed just now , Now come back from you! At this moment, Quinn was stunned on the stage. To be honest, he was not sure of this match, but he saw that it was hit by an arrow. There was no danger, so he went on stage. It didnt matter if he succeeded, anyway. My elder brother has already won the Palace of Dust, and there is nothing wrong with failing himself. If he succeeds, wouldnt it be double happiness? As a result, I never expected that I would encounter such a cruel thing today. The one that shoots the point at a point? Listen, is this really human? Rodman naturally heard the rules here. At this time, his face was extremely ugly. His own younger brother was not very capable, but he had a great tone. There was no such thing as a challenge for his younger brother today, but this guy is simply honest. If he didn''t get down, he jumped up on his own initiative, and now it''s hard to end it. "Why? Are the demons all embarrassed? Forget it, kowtow... I knew you were not good when I was in the Shura Slaughterhouse. Now it seems really not good." Zhao Pei waved his hand and looked upset. Toward the same sick Taixugong disciple behind him: "After this guy rolls down, remember to fix the sign. That is a challenge rule for people." Okay... Ruthless man... This really is a ruthless man... Now Bai Li can''t help but praise this Zhao Pei. Although the name is a little girly, this person is really cruel... Moreover, Bai Li said that he liked this ruthless man very much, and Nima was too temperamental. "You...you..." Kui was in a dilemma because of this, this one was even more than his brother. Although every arrow of his brother is the key to others, at least he didn''t say it clearly. But this one is good, put it directly on the bright side, telling Quinn that I just want to kill you! Come up! But if you don''t make a move, if you choose to retire, you have to kowtow now, because this is the rule. If Quinn dares to violate the rules today, no one can save him. Zhao Pei didn''t even look at Quinn. He looked like a little kid, if you don''t dare to compare, you just get out. "I took it..." As if irritated by Zhao Pei''s appearance, Quinn responded to the challenge on the spot, and when his words fell, there was a glimmer of light flashing in Zhao Pei''s eyes, and it felt like Is it special to see the prey. "Poor child, he is dead today." Xia Houkui couldn''t help but mourn for Quinn for a second. "Is this Zhao Pei so cruel?" "I''m telling the truth, if Shen Di challenges me, I think it''s easy to beat the opponent, but if Zhao Pei challenges me, although I can win, I will definitely be injured because this guy''s playing style is not dead." Don''t kill...Of course these three words know the meaning in vain...Generally, archers shoot while dodge in a duel, but if you come across something terrible, you will know what terrible is! Because of the normal duel, dodge first and then shot must be the first key, Baili shot is the same, shot to win the opponent under the condition of ensuring his absolute safety, this is a normal choice. But changing to Zhao Pei''s haughty style of play has completely changed. He will reverse this order. Attack first, then consider dodge...This Nima... No one wants to face such an opponent...because such an opponent will attack frantically, and every arrow will change your life, even if your ability is stronger than the opponent, in the face of such a desperate situation. Down, it will inevitably be injured. Is Rodman fierce? Fierce...but his fierceness is displayed fierce...but Zhao Pei is different, Zhao Pei is fierce in his bones...this guy never expected that someone would take the initiative to die... At this time, Zhao Pei''s face was covered with three words...Kill you! That''s right... He just wanted to kill Quinn. Quinn''s hand holding the bow was a little trembling now, because Zhao Pei was a butcher in his eyes at this time, a guy who wanted to kill him, how could he not feel guilty in his heart. Seeing Quinn like this, no one thought Quinn could win. Everyone wondered how Quinn would survive. "Today''s competition is the end!" Rodman said from the side, because he was also worried about his brother. "Of course... until the point is down..." Zhao Pei said lazily there, but his point and Rodman''s point didn''t seem to be the same word... He wanted to kill someone~www.novelhall. com~ Don''t worry Rodman... You know me, I''m most afraid of killing, I will do the same thing as you. "Zhao Pei said and gave Rodman a look that you know, but Rodman is even more worried. Are you afraid of killing? If you are afraid of killing, I will be the Buddha of the Wanjia... But now its too late to say anything, because once the battle begins, it must be more than the trial... Zhao Pei asked Quinn at this time, and after confirming that Quinn was ready, Zhao Pei took the shot without saying a word! Sure enough, everything was the same as what Zhao Pei said. He did the same as Rodman. The barb arrow was shot directly at Quinns brow... If Nimas arrow hits, Quinn will be on the spot. It might be gone... Facing such an arrow, Quinn dared not even attack and dodge crazy, but is dodge useful? When Zhao Pei''s fifth arrow shot, everyone knew that pure dodge was useless...An arrow directly penetrated Quinn''s chest and shot Quinn to the ground... Chapter 4310: Are you going to try it? Zhao Pei used facts to tell everyone on the scene that when faced with an excellent and brutal shooter, you just want to avoid Jiu Jian by dodge it is simply a dream. When Zhao Pei''s fifth arrow shot, the arrow directly penetrated Quinn''s chest, and Quinn fell to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth. But before everyone had time to cheer for Zhao Pei, Zhao Pei''s sixth arrow shot... and Zhao Pei''s sixth arrow ran directly to Quinn''s head, who fell on the ground, and shot past. This sudden arrow stunned everyone present, because everyone could tell that Quinn had lost combat effectiveness. In fact, Zhao Pei had already won at this moment, but Zhao Pei''s sudden arrow was obviously It was not a matter of defeat, he wanted Quinn''s life. "Swish..." A figure rushed directly to the top of the ring. At the moment of the death, this figure took away Quinn who was about to be shot! When everyone saw this figure clearly, they realized that this figure was just Rodman. At this time Rodman rescued his younger brother, his eyes were full of anger, because he could see that Zhao Pei was obviously going to kill. "This demons just has no education... now I don''t even understand the rules... It''s really a headache..." Zhao Pei did not continue pursuing this time, because Quinn had been taken off the stage. However, Zhao Pei''s mouth didn''t stop, and when he spoke, Bai Li almost squirted out because of the demon''s lack of education. Nima... This guy is not only ruthless, but also ruthless... It''s clear that you are going to kill someone else''s brother, but now that they have no rules, you can find someone to reason. "You... are you going to kill someone?" Rodman was really angry. At this moment, he pointed to Zhao Pei on the stage, but wanted to see how Zhao Pei explained under the eyes of everyone. "Oh...has it been seen?" But what Rodman never thought was that Zhao Pei didn''t explain at all. This sentence was seen, and Rodman vomited blood directly. "You...you..." Rodman was going crazy right now. "Why? Do you have an opinion? If you are not convinced, you can come up. We are singled out, the one that doesn''t matter whether you live or die?" Zhao Pei looked at Rodman with a smile, but his words once again made Rodman speechless. Up. Rodman is very strong, but Rodman''s strength is not much different from Zhao Pei. But if he is more ruthless, Rodman is still several grades worse than Zhao Pei, at least Rodman absolutely dare not want to kill people on stage and admit it so grandly. So if you are really singled out with Zhao Pei at this moment, it will not be a matter of victory or defeat, it will be unpredictable. "Why? Don''t dare? Ok... Then I will challenge you tomorrow..." Zhao Pei gave Rodman a look you couldn''t run away... You know, Zhao Pei and Shen Di are good friends. Shen Di was defeated before. If it is from other sects, if Shen Di is defeated according to normal rules, it can only be said that Shen Di is inferior to humans, and Zhao Pei also said no. What happened. But this Rodman is a demon. Zhao Pei didn''t know how many demon clan had been killed in the Shura Slaughterhouse over the years, and there was an insoluble feud with the demon clan, so he can tolerate it now? And Zhao Pei was very upset at first, and there was a matter of Rodmans younger brother Quinn coming up to challenge him. This ignited Zhao Pei directly. Since you want to die, then I will send you to die. Up. Although Quinn has not been killed by Zhao Pei now, it is conceivable that everything about Zhao Pei has left such a huge trauma in this guys young heart. It is estimated that this guy will have to hear Zhao Peis name in this life. Fear and gritted teeth. "Is this the Human Race''s shooting conference? That''s how it is unruly?" Rodman stood on the stage and looked around angrily, and his words fell to Xiahoukui who was beside Baili and said. "Rodman, I don''t understand what you said... What is the Human Race Shooting Conference? If you think this is the Human Race Shooting Conference, what qualifications do you have to challenge?" Xia Houkui''s words once again stunned Rodman without any room for reply. Yeah... Terran''s shooting conference? Originally, Rodman wanted to use this to remind the people around him, but he realized that if it was the Human Race''s Shooting Conference, and the Demon Race himself challenged him, who was it that had no rules? "Huh! No matter what, is it right to kill on stage?" Rodman killed the incident that Zhao Pei wanted to kill just now. This time, Zhao Pei didn''t give Xia Houkui a chance to speak, and said lazily beside him: "Is your little brother dead?" "You..." Rodman didn''t know how to answer... Yes, you said that Zhao Pei killed someone, and your brother died? If your brother is dead, fine, Xuanyuanqiu might give you an explanation, but is Quinn dead now? Quinn is not dead, so why do you say that Zhao Pei wants to kill? what? Zhao Pei''s action just now seemed to kill someone? Brother...Have you noticed that when you confronted Shen Di just now on stage, your actions didn''t look like you wanted to kill? So is this big brother laughing at second brother? Although Rodman was itching with anger at this moment, he knew that he was determined to be a dumb man today. But Rodman doesn''t mention it at the moment... He glanced around and said, "Hmph... No matter what, I am now the master..." Rodman said this, with angry eyes all around him. What does this mean? This is to tell everyone that no matter how much you say, Shen Di will lose, and now I am the master of the challenge! Rick is also a bit speechless on the side... To be honest is also an outsider, the Protoss and Demons are actually no different to the Humans, but Rick also challenged the ring, and Rodman also challenged Challenge, but the final result is completely different. Rick relied on his real ability to win, and he didn''t engage in any gangsters. But Rodmans side is completely different. Rodman is a bit arrogant compared to Rick, so now Rick is not talking on the side. After all, its what he should do to make a fortune by muffled. made. "Huh! What an arrogant guy, I''ll fight you..." Sure enough, some people who were dissatisfied started to challenge on stage right now. However, even though this guy had a hot temper, his strength was really not that good. He was defeated and thrown off the stage after a short while against Rodman. As a result, Rodman is even more arrogant... and there are more and more people around to challenge Rodman. At this moment Leng Yue didn''t know when to walk to Baili''s side. "Would you like to go up and try?" Leng Yue glanced at Xiahoukui next to Baili, slightly surprised, when did Xiahoukui come here? Chapter 4311: Its him! Its him! its him! Leng Yue glanced at Xiahoukui beside Baili, and gave a fist to Xiahoukui. Xia Houkui immediately replied politely when he saw Leng Yue: "Brother Leng Yue is here too, is this this?" Although he had communicated with Bai Li for a long time and knew that Bai Li was a member of the Purple Cloud Palace, he didn''t know the specific identity of Bai Li. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have time to speak because of Rodman''s affairs. . "This is my junior brother Baili..." Leng Yue quickly introduced. "Oh... it turns out to be Brother Baili, Xiahoukui is polite." Xiahoukui held his fist and bowed to Baili very generously. "Brother Xiahou is famous, and Baili has admired it for a long time." Baili didn''t say anything, and at this time he gave Xiahoukui a fist in return. "Hahaha...that''s just a fake name, Brother Bai don''t need to worry about it." Xia Houkui smiled, and he could see that he was not pretending to be compelling, but that was what he thought in his heart. Xia Houkui turned to Feng and said, "Brother Bai wants to go up and try?" Xia Houkui naturally heard what Leng Yue told Baili just now to let Baili go up and try. Leng Yue was actually considering which ring to win. Now that he sees Rodman being so arrogant, Leng Yue is naturally very dissatisfied. But Leng Yue also knew that if he came to power, he might not be Rodman''s opponent, but Bai Li was different. A Bai Li who completed a nine-hole chain, went up to clean up Rodman, wouldn''t he be able to catch him? "I don''t really think about it." Bai Li shook his head. Although Rodman was very arrogant, for Bai Li, his only goal was Xia Houkui beside him. As for Rodman, Bai Li hadn''t really put it in In the eyes. "Brother Bai, if he can win this Rodman, he will become famous in one battle..." Xiahoukui was a little puzzled, why didn''t Bai Li try. "If you really want to become famous in World War I, you have to defeat Brother Xiahou." Bai Li also smiled, looking half-joking. "Hahaha... Brother Bai knows the rules. If you want to defeat him, Brother Bai needs to get a spot in the ring first." Xia Houkui explained with a smile, and didn''t have anything because Bai Li said he wanted to challenge himself. Dissatisfaction or disdain. "I wonder if Bai Li can make a bet with Brother Xiahou?" "Oh? What does Brother Bai want to bet on?" "If Bai Li is lucky enough to defeat Brother Xiahou tomorrow, can Brother Xiahou promise Bai Li one thing?" Bai Li looked at Xiahoukui. "One thing? It seems that Brother Bai has asked for something here, but since Brother Bai said it, that''s okay, but there is also a condition below." "Brother Xiahou, please..." Bai Li was a little excited at this moment, as long as Xiahoukui agreed, everything else would be easy to say. "Brother Bai wants to agree to one thing, but Brother Bai must defeat Rodman today, and if Brother Bai really wins, how about helping him next?" "Yes!" Although Bai Li didn''t know what Xiahoukui was talking about, he just had to agree to the conditions at this moment. After all, Bai Li had only one purpose, and that was the battlefield of the ancient gods. As for Xiahoukui''s other conditions, Bai Li could not agree to it. Hearing Baili''s reply, Xia Houkui smiled, and then made a gesture to Baili to start your performance. And now on the stage, after Rodman defeated a challenger again, his face showed disdain. Looking at the people who seemed to be going to challenge, Rodman couldn''t help but speak: "Today Are you planning to use the crowded tactics to defeat? If so, can I give up?" As soon as Rodman said this, there was a lot of silence below, because everyone also realized that such a crowded tactic is indeed a bit excessive. "So from now on, if the unnamed people come to power again, they won''t accept the challenge." Rodman said this, the following was confused. The nameless? Who are you scolding? Are there any unknown people who can come here? In the midst of the many discussions, Bai Li pushed aside the crowd and slowly walked onto the stage. Countless people''s eyes were attracted by Baili who suddenly took the stage, and Rodman also looked at Baili who came onto the stage. "Purple Heaven Palace Baili, come to ask for advice." Baili stepped onto the stage, standing opposite Rodman and slowly said. But Bai Li''s words fell, but he heard Rodman speak: "I said that the challenge of the unknown person is no longer accepted, don''t you hear it?" As soon as Rodman said this, Leng Yue in the audience became angry on the spot. "Rodman, you better keep your mouth clean. What is the nameless person? My Purple Cloud Palace is also the nameless person? Even your parents don''t dare to spray dung like this here!" The people below Leng Yue''s words also nodded one after another, yeah, when is Zixiao Palace considered a nameless person? Emperor Ziwei is a character who is rampant all over the world. Even in the two races of the gods and demons, he could kill seven in and out, making the existence of both the gods and demons talked about. At this moment, Rodman looked at the angry Leng Yue below and said: "Brother Leng Yue, I didnt target you at the Purple Cloud Palace. Dont forget, this is the shooting conference. Is it possible that the result of the Purple Cloud Palace is still Do I need to say more times here?" As soon as Rodman said this, there was a lot of silence below. Yes, if it is said that Zixiao Palace is an unknown person, it must be criticized, but here is the shooting conference. To be honest, the achievements of the Zixiao Palace in the shooting conference can really afford the four unknown people. word. The Purple Cloud Palace, which has never even entered the quarterfinals, is said to be too much for the unknown generation? At this moment, even Leng Yue didn''t know how to answer, because Rodman''s words were not good, but they were an indisputable fact. So the scene was immediately awkward there. "Isn''t it fame to defeat you... the unknown person Baili, UU reading came to challenge." Baili was not angry because of the unknown person, because Rodman wanted this level. It''s impossible to make Baili angry, he is so much worse. "Huh..." Rodman snorted coldly, originally wanting to say no. But before Rodman had time to speak, he heard an exclamation from a distance. "It''s him...it''s him...it was him that I saw that night..." The voice of the person who shouted was so loud that many people heard it. At this time, everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the shout. I saw that this was a disciple of Xuanyuanqiu, and this person was standing beside the old man Xuanyuan. And Bai Li also recognized the identity of this person. He was the disciple An Tong who cleaned the martial arts field that he met on the martial arts field that day... At this moment, An Tong also recognized Bai Li, that day. In the evening, go to the martial arts field to challenge the people of the nine-hole series. At this time, the people around dont know who An Tong was talking about that night... But some people who know what An Tong went through have changed their complexion... Could it be... the one in front of me is really called it? For the unknown guy? Could it really be that he made Hong Zhongming a gift? Chapter 4312: You really have no chance of me , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! At this time, the eyes of the audience fell on the exclaimed An Tong. Everyone didn''t think there was anything, but when they looked at the old man Xuanyuan next to An Tong, they realized that things might not be that simple, because now old man Xuanyuan actually got up from his seat and used an incredible expression. Looked at Bai Li. You know, when Zhao Pei almost killed someone just now, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t choose to stand up. The old man Xuanyuan just now always looked like an old god, as if he wouldn''t care about it even if someone ate Rodman. But now when he heard An Tong''s words, Old Man Xuanyuan got up from his seat, and then looked at Bai Li on the stage with shocked expression. Xia Houkui stood in the crowd at this time, his whole body seemed to be lit up, and he looked at Bai Li with an excited look. In fact, he himself hadn''t noticed from just now that when he accidentally talked to Baili, it was because he was attracted by Baili. Xiahoukui didn''t think much about it at the time, but now thinking about it, Bai Li''s body really has a distinctive aura. Especially thinking of Bai Li''s words before, Xiahoukui is even more excited now...Finally there is an opponent...this opponent is what Xiahoukui wants to fight against. At this time, the people who didn''t know what Baili did were still stunned, because although Baili was born in the Zixiao Palace, none of them knew Baili, and naturally they didn''t know what Baili did. Just when everyone was wondering, Xia Houkui said: "I think Rodman, your perception of the unknown is not the same as ours, a great master of arrows who challenged the nine-hole serial link to make Hong Zhongmingli. Do you call it the nameless?" When Xia Houkui said these words, the audience was silent, and everyone looked at Bai Li on the court with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe what their ears heard! Challenged the Nine Hole Chain... Completed the Grand Master of Hong Zhongming Li? To be honest, Bai Li''s age doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Grand Master Arrow, but when Jiu Kong Lianhuan and Hong Zhongmingli are placed in front, there is no problem. But now many people dont understand what Xia Houkui said. Could it be that Baili, who claims to be an unknown person above, is really... In the eyes of countless people, Bai Li didn''t give too much explanation, but directly said: "No need nine arrows, I will let you five arrows, how about my four arrows and nine arrows?" As soon as Bai Li said this, everyone knew it was stable... It seems that there is nothing wrong...The person in front of him is the one who made Hong Zhongming in the legend, because apart from that, no one can say such arrogant words. Ten days ago, Xuanyuanqiu''s Hong Zhongming ceremony in the middle of the night could be said to have caused a sensation throughout Xuanyuanqiu. Even today, the most talked about after dinner is the nine-hole chain and Hong Zhongming''s matter. Who on earth has completed the nine-hole series to make Hong Zhong Mingli? Why is this person willing to let go of such an opportunity to become famous? But at this moment when Xiahoukui''s words were added to Baili''s words, everyone understood that this was the existence of the legend that completed the nine-hole chain. Bai Li didn''t deny it at this moment. The reason why he didn''t reveal his identity before was entirely because he was afraid that Xiahoukui would notice it too soon. What if Xiahoukui refuses to agree to his request? But now that he and Xia Houkui have completed the agreement, naturally there are no worries at all. As for the four arrows in Baili''s mouth, they are taking revenge on the unknown person whom Rodman just said. You said that your uncle, I am the unnamed person... Yes, I am the unnamed person. Now the unnamed person will let you five arrows. "You...you..." Rodman was also stupid right now... just now he wanted to humiliate Bai Li by using the shooting conference, and he was also humiliating Zixiao Palace. Moreover, this humiliation can still make Zixiao Palace speechless, but it never occurred to him that such a super BOSS came out of Zixiao Palace! Now that the humiliation is not achieved, it is humiliating! "I don''t need you to let me! Fair play! I want to see if this nine-hole serial challenger is really like a rumor..." How could Rodman agree to let Baili let himself? ? If you really lose, that''s fine. After all, the opponent has completed the challenge of the nine-hole chain. It is not ashamed to lose to the opponent. But if you let the other party let yourself five arrows, and you really lose, then it would really be a shame to throw it at your grandma''s house. "It''s okay, anyway, it''s enough to solve your three arrows." Bai Li doesn''t matter, because Sijian Baili originally felt that he couldn''t use it at all, okay, saying that Four Arrows gave himself room. When Bai Li said this, the audience was in an uproar. To be honest, the difficulty of the nine-hole series is incomprehensible without reaching a certain level. But Rodman has defeated so many people in a row just now, and now Baili said that three arrows defeated Rodman, which is really incredible. However, no one gave Baili his hips at this moment, because they all knew that Baili was not only representing the Purple Cloud Palace, but also representing the entire human race, because Baili''s opponent was Rodman of the demons. Hearing Baili Sanjian said he was going to defeat him, Rodman was really angry at this moment... Even if you challenged the nine-hole chain, you would not say that Sanjian defeated Lao Tzu. Rodman is also coming up now He wants to see how to step down if nothing is done! What **** nine-hole series? If you can''t even defeat Lao Tzu, you have to see if your Purple Cloud Palace is shameless. "I''m ready, you can do it first!" "You are a challenger, naturally you come to shoot!" Rodman gritted his teeth and spoke. He was not modest, but because there was a difference between first and second. To be honest, there were only three arrows, he thought. If you dodge with all your strength, you will be able to dodge Three Arrows, and if you make a move first, you will definitely have to allocate a portion of your energy to attack, and you will not be able to dodge wholeheartedly! "I really think about you, because as soon as I shot, you really didn''t even have the chance to do it..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. Why can''t this person hear a good thing... I did it for him. Opportunity... he didn''t use it... OK... Bai Li didn''t say much, at this time the light in his hand flickered, and the bow of heaven appeared in Bai Li''s hand... The moment Baili held the bow of heaven, everyone in the surroundings could find that Baili changed... it became completely different from just now... Chapter 4313: What the **** are you sighing! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili stood on the stage. At this time, when Baili''s heaven bow was in hand, everyone found that Baili''s aura had changed. If Baili stood there just now as an unknown person, then Baili has nothing to do with these four characters at this time. The feeling of being out of a sheath made everyone even feel that they were suppressed by Bai Li''s momentum. This feeling might be the only person in the audience, Xuanyuan Old Man, who would not have it, because he had reached the point where he stood still and would not be oppressed by anyone at all. But apart from Old Man Xuanyuan, even Xia Houkui felt the tremendous pressure on Bai Li''s body. This did not make Xiahoukui feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, Xiahoukui felt that his blood had been activated at last! Among his contemporaries, he has hardly encountered a strong person, but today he has met... Bai Li''s ability in archery is something he has never felt in his peers. Xiahoukui can hardly wait for such a battle. However, Xiahoukui finally suppressed his own heart because he knew that tomorrow he and Baili would definitely have a battle, and the victory of this battle is no longer important to Xiahoukui. There is something in Xiahoukui. I feel that if I fight with Baili with all my strength, I will make a breakthrough no matter what the outcome is! Even Xiahoukui has been suppressed, and others can naturally imagine that Rodman on the stage now feels as if he is infused with lead, feeling extremely heavy. At this moment, he finally understood why Bai Li would say let him take the shot first, because he believed that Bai Li was right. If Bai Li made the shot, he might really have no chance. But now Rodman can''t do it even if he wants to, because Baili has already opened his bow! "Swish..." Luo Dima hardly had time to react, Bai Li''s arrow had already been shot. The arrow looked plain and unremarkable, and it didn''t even speak of any skill at all, but it was just such an arrow that made Rodman feel tremendous pressure. This pressure comes from Baili, but also from the arrow itself! When archery reaches its limit, in fact, any technique has become unimportant...The simplest and most crude arrow can sometimes play the most terrifying effect. Rodman just watched the arrow get closer and closer to him. Rodman wanted to dodge, but when he tried to dodge, he found that the arrow followed him like a shadow. No matter how you dodge, you can''t dodge this arrow. Rodman felt that he was about to suffocate, and at the moment he felt suffocated, the sudden pain in his chest made him wake up from the suffocation. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had an arrow in his chest. . It''s not a level at all... At this moment Rodman only has this idea! He and Bai Li are not at the same level at all. Why is the opponent making himself five arrows? Even if the opponent makes himself eight arrows among the nine arrows, he still cannot be the opponent''s opponent... This powerful sense of frustration, coupled with the damage to his chest, caused Rodman to spit out a mouthful of blood from the ring, and he passed into a coma. The audience in the audience looked silly at this moment. They didnt even understand what was going on... On the stage, Baili opened a bow and then shot an arrow. Rodman was like a fool. He just stood motionless and let Baili shoot through his chest with this arrow. Then Rodman spurted blood and fell to the ground... If it weren''t for Rodman''s belonging to the demons, some people even wonder if this is the actor Baili found... Brother... Any actor who can manage a box lunch can''t act so badly. But Rodman is a demon. Bai Li was born in the Purple Cloud Palace. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to think that Bai Li is in collusion with Rodman. Because when defending against the gods and demons, the Zixiao Palace, one of the three major forces, is always in the forefront. If you want to say that the people in the Zixiao Palace are related to the demons, then you can talk to Zhao. Pei is as cowardly as ridiculous. "Good archery..." Xia Houkui is one of the very few people who can understand Baili''s arrow at this time. Baili''s arrow seems to be very ordinary, but Xiahoukui knows that it is not ordinary at all. . Because Bai Li''s arrow contains too much, it has a sense of simplicity. Only when you really touch the road can you feel this way. Xiahoukui knew that Baili would still be above him if he was pure archery, but this did not make Xiahoukui feel unhappy, but made Xiahoukui even more excited. How happy it is to have a stronger opponent than himself Thing. Standing on the stage at this time, Bai Li also felt a lot of emotion, because the arrow that Bai Li shot just now would have been impossible to complete if it were placed before. At that time, the challenge of the nine-hole series had a feeling in Baili. If he could complete it, he might break through to a whole new level. Facts proved that Bai Li really did it, and Bai Li also really made a breakthrough. Today, I have a brand new perception in this arrow. My seemingly light arrow contains too many things. This kind of thing has reached an unspeakable level. Only when it reaches this state can we understand it. Enlightenment. If you put it in the past, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to make Rodman even unable to fight back with one arrow. Baili feels that he needs at least three arrows, so four arrows are not nonsense. If it was before, Rodman would be able to dodge by himself, but he would be injured, and he would definitely not be directly frozen by himself like he is now. In fact, this is the realm of arrows! This feeling is like you are in the realm of old man Ziwei, unless you can surpass him or be similar to him, otherwise you will be suppressed by him. And Rodman is the same He is the only true **** in Bailis arrow domain, where your understanding of arrow path is too much worse than Baili. It''s easy to suppress it even if you move it on the spot. Bai Li shook his head helplessly, and everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but complain. Damn...Is this a person? What the **** are you sighing? Are you dissatisfied with your arrow? Are you shameless? Even if you have completed the existence of the nine-hole chain, I will not accept you... Just don''t accept that... But they were wrong this time. Bai Li''s sigh was not because he was dissatisfied with him, but because the arrow was chosen in the wrong position...If he chose the middle of the eyebrows, then Rodman has become a corpse by now. Right... But no one cares about this at the moment, because everyone''s eyes are constantly changing on Baili and Xiahoukui. Everyone understands that this time Xiahoukui really met his opponent, and tomorrow''s ranking match , It must be a battle between dragons and tigers... It can even be said to be the pinnacle of the young generation''s archery duel. Is it the human ceiling Xiahoukui who can continue to maintain his legend, or Baili can soar into the sky? Chapter 4314: Jiangshan has talents from generation to generation , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The quarter-final challenge is still going on, but Bai Li can only sit on the ring with Leng Yue bored. At this moment, as long as he is not a brain disabled person, he will definitely not be on stage to challenge Bai Li. How Baili defeated Rodman just now, I guess everyone can see it clearly, and he can kill it with a single arrow... Is this really something that people can do? Many people even wonder if Rodman will be the actor invited by Bai Li. But it turns out that Rodman is not an actor, he is just so different from Baili. The other arenas are full of enthusiasm. From time to time, someone takes the stage to challenge. Although most of the challengers end in failure, at least there are people. But looking at Baili''s side, Baili''s rules have been changed three times. The first time was nine arrows against each other, and then changed to you nine arrows and seven arrows? Then it was changed to you nine arrows and me five arrows? Finally changed to you nine arrows, me four arrows? Originally, Bai Li wanted to reduce it, but Leng Yue held him back...It was not that I didn''t trust Bai Li''s ability, but because it would be a bit humiliating to change it! Nine Arrows has never seen such a situation in history. Others have specially formulated rules that are beneficial to the challenger, but look at it again... all of them are rules that are beneficial to the opponent, but the result? There is still no one... Baili knew that no one would want to fight against himself today... However, Bai Li took advantage of his boring effort and ran to other arenas to wander around. What Bai Li did not expect was that this time the two races of the gods and demons were aggressive. At this time, the eight arena besides Baili can still do it. Except for the challenged Xiahoukui, two of the remaining six positions were occupied by the Protoss and one by the Demon. The challenge on the Taixu Palace was also very lively, but the lively did not last long. After Zhao Pei "accidentally" killed the two protoss and almost caused a big battle, no one challenged it again. Generally small forces dare not offend the gods and demons, but Taixu Palace still has no such worries. Facing the anger of the gods, Zhao Pei just said one word, and just did it! However, although Zhao Pei was arrogant, his hard power was there. Coupled with the fact that he could kill people if he was not careful, there were very few people who challenged him. Therefore, Taixugong also came to relax. Until the evening, the challenge is finally coming to an end, and this time the quarter-finals are about to win. Although no one challenged Bai Li, he is still the focus of everyone''s discussion today. The identity of the challenger of the Nine Hole Chain was finally revealed, but no one thought that he was from the Zixiao Palace. As everyone knows, in this shooting conference, Zixiao Palace''s performance has always been poor, and even the quarterfinals for such big players as Zixiao Palace are even beyond expectation. But this time Bai Li appeared as if he was born out of the sky, and he was already a blockbuster when he did not. The nine-hole series of Hong Zhong Mingli, this is something that many people dare not even think of. Moreover, Bai Li''s shot to kill Rodman with one arrow made everyone realize that this is not just fame, his strength is worthy of his fame. Bai Li, who can challenge the nine-hole chain, is definitely not done by luck, but by strength. Baili didn''t care about the discussion around him. What Baili cares about now is the improvement of his own strength. Before challenging the nine-hole series, Bai Li had a feeling that he would make a breakthrough, but the facts proved that Bai Li''s feeling was correct. This time the challenge really gave Bai Li a brand new breakthrough. field! This is the first time that Bai Li has felt what a domain is. Before Baili''s archery skills were also very strong, even relying on the arrow core to suppress others. But that requires a lot of consumption, but this breakthrough made Bai Li naturally carry his own domain. When he enters a combat state, this domain will be surrounded by Bai Li as the center. People in the domain will be greatly affected unless they are similar in strength to Baili. But it''s a pity that Baili cannot freely control this field yet... Of course, Bai Li didn''t expect that he could control the domain in a short time, because that was only possible with the existence of the old man Ziwei. But this is still a big surprise for Bai Li, this kind of unconscious realm is the real realm. In the past, Baili was able to create his own domain, but all he used was aura, but now he can open the domain to influence others naturally without any power. This is real progress. The time for the quarter-finals challenge is finally over. This also declares that from this moment, until the next shooting conference, the position of the quarter-finals of Zixiao Palace is no longer able to shake. But what Bai Li really cares about is not the position of the quarterfinals, but the real battle with Xiahoukui. Xia Houkui was on the ring of Xuanyuanqiu at this time, and from time to time Xiahoukui would look towards Baili, and the monstrous fighting spirit in Xiahoukui''s eyes could be clearly seen between the two of them! It can be said that Baili has gained a lot in this shooting conference, and Xiahoukui should have gained even more...because apart from Baili, Xiahoukui has almost no opponents. Now facing an opponent like Bai Li, how could he be unhappy! "There are talents from Jiangshan generation... I can''t think of ~ www.novelhall.com~ Today''s young people... amazing..." The old man Xuanyuan walked out at this time. The quarterfinal challenge is over, he naturally needs to say something. Sentence. However, as soon as he uttered these words, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Baili. Isn''t this what Baili said? Today, it can be said that Bai Li''s appearance saved the entire human race...otherwise, it would be enough for the human race to lose face to grandma''s grandma by taking three of the top eight seats by the gods and demons. But because of Bai Li''s appearance, all attention was focused on Bai Li''s body, even though both the gods and demons were ignored. It even makes people think that there is nothing wrong with the two clans of the gods and demons... Your two clans of the gods and demons really need to be so strong, there is a way to challenge Baili... Xiahoukui can''t challenge, but Baili can... why don''t you go? Therefore, Bai Li also successfully helped everyone weaken the impact brought by the gods and demons this time. It also made everyone look forward to the decisive battle between Baili and Xiahoukui tomorrow. As for the two clans of the gods and demons? Although they occupy the quarterfinals, what is the point? Don''t the top three positions still belong to the human race? Even most people think that the gods and demons do not necessarily have the courage to challenge Baili or Xiahoukui... Chapter 4315: 73 open now In the evening, when I returned to the other courtyard where the Zixiao Palace was located, Xuanyuanqiu had already sent someone to count the dinner. It could be seen that the dinner this time was significantly better than yesterday. Although Xuanyuanqiu did not dare to neglect because of the strength of Zixiao Palace, this is after all a shooting tournament. If Zixiao Palace has no achievements in shooting shooting, even if it can get the top treatment, it is definitely not the top. of. Because if it were to give the Zixiao Palace the top treatment, the previous Zixiao Palace was not even the top eight. For example, if the White Jade Palace in the previous eight tops had worse treatment than the Zixiao Palace, would people have any opinions? what? Do you say that Zixiao Palace is powerful? No matter how powerful your Zixiao Palace is, this is especially a shooting conference! You Zixiao Palace is not even the top eight in the shooting conference, but you get the treatment of surpassing the top eight, is it difficult to convince the crowd? Therefore, although the ones sent to Zixiao Palace were relatively top-notch, they were still slightly worse than the quarterfinals. The Zixiao Palace also knew this, but hadn''t said it, just because the results were really unspeakable. But this time it was different. Baili completed the nine-hole series, and Hong Zhongmingli was well known in the world. And the arrow that killed Rodman was a sensation. If Bai Li had not been born today, it can be said that the two clans of the gods and demons are definitely showing off. Because if there is no Baili, it is very likely that the result of today is that the two clans of the gods and demons have won at least four seats in the top eight. In this way, this shooting conference can be said to be ashamed and lost. Even the human race may become a laughingstock. The gods and demons will say, "Let''s see, why don''t we go every time you invite us?" Because we dismissed it! Even after waiting for the next shooting conference, the two tribes of the gods and demons could not directly choose to come, then the shooting conference would really become a laughing stock. Your top eight didn''t even come, so I asked you what else to do? Therefore, the two clans of the gods and demons can be said to have made the limelight this time... even if they could not defeat Xiahoukui in the end, the insult was enough. But no one thought that Bai Li turned out to be completely overshadowed by all the gods and demons. This made both the human race and the gods and demons forget how many seats the gods and demons occupied, and everyone''s expectations became the top-level duel between Bai Li and Xiahoukui. As for the gods and demons? Are you in the limelight? No? What else are you talking about? Therefore, Bai Li also indirectly suppressed the limelight of the gods and demons, and Xuanyuan Qiu was extremely grateful for this. After all, if the gods and demons were really allowed to show off in the shooting conference, then how could Xuanyuanqiu have the face to organize this shooting conference in the future? So this is why Xuanyuanqiu gave the highest treatment to Zixiao Palace. Leng Yue ate the delicacies sent by Xuanyuanqiu, but his heart was not placed on the delicacies, but on Baili. To be honest, before coming, Leng Yue never expected that Bai Li could do this. Although this time Leng Yue also knew that Bai Lilai''s purpose was to challenge Xiahoukui in the end, but for Leng Yue, Xiahoukui''s existence was like a high mountain. Leng Yue didn''t really feel that Bai Li could challenge and succeed at all, so he just tried. Before Leng Yue felt that it was a good thing for Bai Li to win the quarter-finals. But when Bai Li completed the nine-hole series, Leng Yue realized that she was too naive... It turned out that Junior Brother Bai beside her was already at this level. And this time on the ring, killing Rodman with one arrow reached a point where Leng Yue couldn''t understand it. Bai Li stood alone on the ring, but he didn''t even have a person who dared to challenge him. Both the human race and the gods and demons could only look up. Although this feeling was not made by Leng Yue, after all They all represent the Zixiao Palace, Leng Yue''s heart is called a emotion. For many years, Zixiao Palace has always been like a laughing stock in the mouth of others. But who would dare to laugh at Zixiao Palace this time? Thinking of Bai Li''s performance, Leng Yue was really convinced. When Bai Li was directly taken away by his ancestors, in fact, many people in Zixiao Palace were not convinced. Why is Baili? But now, Leng Yue dared to say that with this hand archery, any sect in Baili would definitely get the highest treatment. As the saying goes, the great road is extremely great, and different paths are the same. A person''s archery can reach this level, and you can imagine how high his realm is. Perhaps Bai Li''s power has not reached the top level but all the strong understand. It''s easy to improve strength, but difficult to improve realm. The realm is the cup of water, and the power is the water in the cup. If your cup is not big enough, there is no way to fill your cup with water, but if the cup is big enough, there is always a way to fill your cup, right. Now Baili is such a cup without water. As long as water is added, Baili can naturally become a strong one. Of course, at present, the method of adding water to Baili is more difficult, because every time Baili grows Must rely on the bow of heaven. "Senior Brother Bai, how sure is tomorrow?" Leng Yue couldn''t help but ask Bai Li. "Five to five." Bai Li thought for a while. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Bai Li felt that he had at least 70% chance of winning. Because Xiahoukui''s realm is not known to Baili, but Baili feels that Xiahoukui''s nine-hole chain should not be completed yet, and if he can complete it and understand it, his chances of winning should be greater. But just as Baili''s saying that it was five-five-five came to an end, suddenly there was a sound of Hong Zhong ringing outside! "Boom...boom...boom..." This familiar Hong Zhong voice naturally attracted the attention of countless people! Countless people were shocked when they heard the sound of Hong Zhong Mingli~www.novelhall.com. what''s the situation? OK? Why does the sound of Hong Zhongmingli appear again? How many days have passed since the last Hong Zhongming ceremony? Why is Hong Zhong Mingli here again? Is this a nine-hole series? When was the nine-hole chain so easy? What kind of trouble is this? Leng Yue couldn''t help but stand up at this moment, but before he could speak, he listened to Baili who spoke on the sidelines: "Originally it was fifty-five, now it is seven-three!" When Bai Li said this, Leng Yue was a question mark...what the hell? What''s going on in Qisan? What does this mean? Why can''t I understand it? "Do you know who the Hong Zhong Mingli is?" Leng Yue was a little puzzled. Baili didn''t even go, so he knew who it was. "No need to go, this is Xia Houkui, the voice of Hong Zhong Mingli was heard to me." There is a smile inside Bai, and his face is full of confidence at this time... Chapter 4316: Hong Zhong is back , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Hong Zhongming saluted, the whole Xuanyuan Hill was boiling. Everyone looked dumbfounded. What''s wrong? This is the Chinese New Year? That''s not right... It was impossible for Hong Zhongming to present twice in such a short time even during the Chinese New Year. Could it be that Baili ran to challenge the nine-hole chain again? Countless people rushed to the martial arts field at this time...An Tong''s heart was very tired...the kind that was particularly tired. My task this month is to clean the martial arts field. To be honest, when I was drawn for this task, An Tong felt that he was possessed by the gods, and there was no such luck... After all, there are no people going to the martial arts field on weekdays. It''s just a matter of cleaning it every three to five. Unlike other areas, you might have to clean it two or three times a day. So even though the martial arts field I drew was huge, even larger than the total of seven or eight disciples, because of the martial arts field itself, it was lucky for An Tong. But An Tong didn''t even dream of it. He just won the lottery, so Na Rick came to challenge the six-hole chain... Then An Tong called a bitterness in his heart... So many people were there, and all kinds of garbage were thrown everywhere. But An Tong still comforted herself... After all, there should be nothing to come here next, isn''t it, after all, I''m still lucky, come on... Then... that night, An Tong cleaned up to that point, and then met Bai Li. He didn''t even think about it at first, but the ghost could think that Bai Li Te''s challenge was successful! When Hong Zhongming gave the ceremony, the entire Xuanyuanqiu people almost ran over... That garbage is piled up like a mountain... An Tong shed tears on the spot... Then because Baili completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony, I don''t know how many people ran over to watch the nine-hole series. An Tong just wanted to say, look at the hammer, what''s the reason for your ability to challenge? Fortunately, the number of people gradually disappeared later, which made An Tong feel better in his heart. Although he was a lot busy, but in the end, he was not much different from other disciples. Although his luck was not good, but Not bad, is it... An Tong comforted herself like this... but this comfort was completely broken by today''s sudden nine-hole chain. An Tong is standing in the room at this time, he is full of blood! Are you deliberately targeting me An Tong? Is this nine-hole chain for children to play? What''s wrong? Who can challenge? Is this shameless? Do you know the amount of garbage brought by a nine-hole series? Do you know the flow of people brought by the nine-hole series? Do you know the ratio of human traffic to garbage volume? Lao Tzu knows everything... I have been counting this for a few days... An Tong is really going to collapse... She was drawn to the top lottery, but these people shamelessly turned their top lottery into a bottom lottery... Just ask if you have any humanity? Can''t you take care of my little disciple of Xuanyuanqiu? What am I doing wrong! Would you please let Xuanyuanqiu''s law punish me? Don''t let me do this... An Tongs tears came down at this moment, but the surrounding seniors obviously didnt care to comfort An Tong. After all, they all wanted to know who had completed the nine-hole serial challenge again? Could it be Baili again? Or is it the same as the last time, there is no one after getting there? This time it won''t...because when a large number of people arrived at the martial arts field, the challenger was standing in front of the nine-hole chain. This challenger was exactly the Xiahoukui that Bai Li had guessed. At this time, Xia Houkui''s hand was a black war bow. Although this war bow didn''t have too gorgeous light, everyone believed that this bow must be a divine bow. And everyones guess is not wrong, this is the finch, one of the ten legendary bows! At this time, Xia Houkui, who was holding a black bird in his hand, had a smile on his face. Obviously he was the challenger of the nine-hole series today. Before, everyone was questioning whether Xia Houkui completed the nine-hole chain or the Hong Zhongming ceremony. Today Xiahoukui is telling everyone that he can do it with facts... But this is just the thoughts of other people. Xia Houkui''s real thoughts may only be known by Baili. According to previous rumours, only Old Man Xuanyuan himself and Xia Houkui had completed the nine-hole chain in this world. But only Xuanyuanqiu''s people knew that there was nothing wrong with these words. Xia Houkui did complete the nine-hole chain, but he did not complete the Hong Zhongming ceremony. This nine-hole chain and Hong Zhongmingli are actually two concepts. The so-called nine-hole chain is similar to the previous three-hole and six-hole chain, as long as your arrow can pass through the hole, it is complete. But the Hong Zhongming ceremony after the nine-hole series is the most difficult, because Hong Zhongmingli is no longer a simple nine-hole series, it is almost ten holes... Although Hong Zhong can''t move, it is really too difficult to meet Hong Zhong after completing the nine-hole series. Xiahoukui was able to do a nine-hole chain before, but the final Hong Zhong was always a little bit worse. The so-called difference is a thousand miles away. Xiahoukui could not complete it before, but this time he did it, because he has made a brand new breakthrough today. This breakthrough also allowed him to finally complete Hong Zhongmingli... At this time, countless people watched Xiahoukui standing there. It is estimated that no one will question Xiahoukui this time... At the same time, everyone knows that Tomorrow''s battle is estimated to be the highest battle for shooters. Because there may be some people who can complete the Hong Zhongming ceremony in this world, but those people are old monsters who don''t know where they are hiding, and the younger generation can do it. So far, there may only be Bai Li and Xia Houkui. Got it. So this is definitely the pinnacle battle of the young generation! However, Bai Li still took Leng Yue and sat in the courtyard of the Zixiao Palace. Compared to before, Bai Li had a smile on his face, because if Xia Hou Kui didnt make a move tonight, Bai Li would instead. I think that tomorrow may be 50-50. After Xiahoukui completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony, Bai Li felt that his chance of winning was at least 70%... Leng Yue was about to die from the side... He also believed that Xiahoukui completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony, but after Xiahoukui completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony, why did his winning rate decrease? What does it mean? "Hurry up...what the **** is going on? How did it go from five to five to seven to three?" "Because..." Bai Li took a sip of the wine, looked at Leng Yue''s anxious look and finally spoke the reason... Chapter 4317: Psychological game , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili sold it for a while. Seeing Leng Yue''s anxious look, Baili finally opened his mouth to explain. In fact, the truth is very simple. In the eyes of many people, Xia Hou Kui is going to complete the Hong Zhongming ceremony tonight to tell the world that his Hong Zhongming ceremony is not a rumor. And Xuanyuanqiu also said this to the outside world, saying that Xia Houkui had done it before, so please don''t question anything in the future. In fact, from Bai Li''s point of view, this is the place where there is no silver three hundred taels. If at this moment someone says they don''t believe that Baili has completed the nine-hole serial Hong Zhongming ceremony, let Baili do it again, Baili will never come again. It''s not that it can''t be done, but it''s not necessary! This nine-hole series and Hong Zhongmingli are not juggling, but verifying their own strength. Imagine that you can make kung pao chicken, and you do it well. In this case, someone said that I dont believe you can make kung pao chicken. You can make it to me immediately... Then will you show it to the other party? Generally, a slightly more mature person cannot do this. Therefore, it is definitely not going to be done under normal circumstances. But Xiahoukui did just that...So when Xiahoukui finished the Hong Zhongming ceremony, no matter how reasonable Xuanyuanqiu''s explanation seemed, Baili saw that Xiahoukui''s winning rate had been lowered. The reason is very simple. The reason Xia Houkui did this was because he had not completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony before. He wanted to challenge and wanted to tell Baili, so can I! And this invisible has actually fallen into place. This invisibly is equivalent to telling Bai Li that Xiahoukui couldn''t do it before, but now it can be done, he has improved. Perhaps most people would think that Xiahoukui, who has improved so quickly, is terrible. But Baili won''t. On the contrary, Baili feels that his winning percentage is higher. Because when I challenged Hong Zhongmingli, I was able to do it myself. Then, with the help of the huge challenge of Nine Hole Link and Hong Zhongmingli, Bai Li completed his own breakthrough, so Baili''s strength has actually surpassed Hong. Zhong Mingli itself. However, Xia Houkui was only qualified to challenge Hong Zhongmingli after completing the breakthrough. In this way, the judgment will be made... When Leng Yue heard this, finally couldn''t help but nod...It turned out to be so, but before Leng Yue had time to speak, Bai Li spoke again: "This is only one! There is another two!" "Second?" Leng Yue was taken aback for a moment and then poured a glass of wine for Baili to signal Baili to continue. This time, Bai Li didn''t sell it, and directly told Leng Yue the second. In fact, the second one is psychological...Why did Xia Houkui choose this time to challenge Hong Zhongmingli? In fact, the answer is very simple. After seeing Baili''s archery skills, he has no bottom in his heart. This may be the first time Xia Houkui has found that he has no bottom when facing an opponent in so many years! At this time, when he chose to challenge Hong Zhongmingli, he also wanted to tell himself, and see, I can do what Baili can do, as Xiahoukui can do. This is building confidence in myself, and it is also putting pressure on Baili. After all, you can do it in Baili, and so can I. In this way, under normal circumstances, Baili will not have any psychological advantage. But Xia Houkui didn''t know how to calculate it. After completing the Nine Hole Chain and Hong Zhongming Li, Bai Li broke through again. In this way, he wanted to put pressure on Baili, but instead he reduced the burden on Baili. If you Xiahoukui didn''t challenge Hong Zhongmingli, then Baili might have thought about it. Could it be said that the previous rumors are true? Xia Houkui has already completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony? So how strong is his current strength? Don''t look at Bai Li who seemed to be very calm before. In fact, Bai Li didn''t have a bottom in his heart. This kind of peak level confrontation, no one dares to say that it will win or something. Bai Li can only say that he is in his best state. But what level is Xiahoukui? Xia Houkui had seen his shot, but he didn''t know what happened to Xiahoukui. In this way, it is normal for Bai Li to have no bottom in his heart, but when Hong Zhongmingli''s voice resounded through the audience, Bai Li knew what Xiahoukui''s strength was. As a result, Bai Li was not nervous at all. Before the five-fifth game was because he couldn''t know the strength of Xiahoukui, but now, when he said that he was seven-three, Baili felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Xia Houkui might have never dreamed of it. He wanted to use Hong Zhongmingli to suppress Baili''s psychology, but he never expected that it was not Baili that was pressed in the end, it became a promotion of Baili. "If you run over and tell Xiahoukui this, then my winning rate will reach 90% tomorrow!" Baili glanced at Lengyue. At this moment Xiahoukui didn''t know what Baili was thinking. If Xia Houkui knew about it now, he might be upset to death... So sometimes the psychological game between the strong is very important. Of course, Bai Li said that it was a joke for Leng Yue to tell Xiahoukui. Not really planning to let Leng Yue go. Although Bai Li needed this victory, both Xuanyuan Gong and the battlefield of the ancient gods were very important to Bai Li. After all, Xuanyuan Bow can be exchanged for Moon Shadow Stone, of course, more important than Moon Shadow Stone is the whereabouts of the Doomsday Bow. So Xuanyuan Gong himself must get his hands, and the battlefield of the ancient gods is naturally also very important, it is related to whether he can unlock the strength of his body. Even Bai Li felt that he might transform his whole body power into thought power. If it can be done, it would be terrible. But despite Bai Li''s desire to win , he would not use such a psychological game to crush Xiahoukui, because Bai Li also longed for an opponent who could really fight against him. So Bai Li was just joking. Seven-three is a great victory psychologically for Baili. If Xiahoukui cant be won in this way, Baili can only admit that Xiahoukui is the son of the destiny, and it is impossible to win no matter what. Just the kind of meteorite falling from the sky. Eating happily with Leng Yue, as for how many people on the martial arts field over there compliment Xiahoukui, Baili doesnt care at all, because Baili believes that what Xiahoukui wants to see most at this time may be him, and he Not going, it might be the biggest blow to Xiahoukui. You Hong Zhongming''s salute, right... I didn''t go, you made a move, but I didn''t take the move at all, so I asked if you were sad...just if you were embarrassed... And Bai Lis guess was not wrong. At this time, Xia Houkui really didnt care about Gong Xi or compliments from other people in the martial arts field. His eyes were always looking for convenience, but unfortunately, until Xiahoukui left. In the martial arts field, I still didn''t see Bai Li''s shadow, even Leng Yue''s shadow... Chapter 4318: 1st challenge 8th? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! I slept very well this night, which is the kind of sleep until dawn. But Xiahoukui didn''t sleep well... Although not resting this night would not make any difference to him, it still had an impact on Xiahoukui''s psychology. Because he thought about it all night, why didn''t Bai Li come? Is it disdain... or because you feel unsure? Anyway, Baili just didn''t come... "Kui''er, you think too much... Victory is never decided bit by bit. The decision to win is sometimes in an instant, and it makes no sense for you to think so much." Old man Xuanyuan could naturally see Xia Houkui''s anxiety. Yesterday, Xia Houkui thought that he had clearly seen Bai Li''s strength. At the moment when he completed the nine-hole series and let Hong Zhongmingli, he felt that he and Bai Li should have the same strength. However, the absence of Bai Li made Xia Houkui a little uncertain. Why didn''t Baili come? Why on earth? Could it be that what Bai Li showed yesterday is not his strongest strength? Did he hide his strength on purpose? Or it is actually his strength, but he didn''t come because of other reasons, but what is the reason? Is he breaking through? Xia Houkui thought about it all night, but no matter what he thought, the final duel day came. In the morning, the ring was surrounded by people early in the morning. Of course, the ring where Xiahoukui was in was the largest, because everyone knew that today''s peak battle would inevitably occur on this ring. At this time, there were no seats on the ring, and all the other disciples had left the ring except for Old Man Xuanyuan. Because yesterday''s ring won''t be challenged by anyone, it doesn''t matter if it is filled with anything. But today there is bound to be a battle between Bai Li and Xia Houkui on this ring, so it is natural to take everything away. Bai Li and Leng Yue are still staying on their ring at this moment, while Leng Yue is asking Bai Li. "Are you going to be the first challenge, or... the last?" The order of this challenge is exquisite...If Baili is the first challenge, if he wins Xiahoukui, then others can continue to challenge Baili. In Leng Yue''s view, if Bai Li went up to win Xiahoukui first, and then was too expensive to fight against Xiahoukui, and in the end was challenged by others, it would be funny. After all, it is not impossible for the fisherman to profit. "I''m not in a hurry, I''ll watch Xiahoukui perform!" Baili smiled now. "Watching Xiahoukui''s performance? This..." Leng Yue made Bai Li''s words confused again. What is watching Xiahoukui''s performance? But soon Bai Li told Leng Yue why she said that. "Don''t you think Xiahoukui or Xuanyuanqiu will endure the existence of so many demons and gods, so they will definitely attack those people first." In the quarterfinals, Xia Houkui was sitting in the first place before, waiting for everyone to challenge. But not this time. Xiahoukui will first attack Rick and the others. Although Xiahoukui is the first, but this quarter-final ranking does not say that the first cannot challenge the eighth! People are willing to use first condescension to deal with your eighth, just ask if you accept it? Although after winning you, the ranking of others will not improve, but the human race is happy to see it. In the previous quarter-finals, there has never been a person who said that the high-level will challenge the low-level, but this time it will definitely appear, and Xiahoukui''s going to deal with Rick and others is actually not only to save the opponent''s face, but more importantly, to himself Accumulate anger! If he came up to fight Baili, then Xiahoukui couldn''t control Baili''s ability. But if you go to take down Rick and others first, although they are not Xiahoukui''s opponents, they will surely make the audience cheer. In this way, in terms of momentum, Xiahoukui actually still had the advantage. This is the same as everyone likes to watch playing devils. Xiahoukui''s dealing with the gods and demons is also what everyone likes to watch. After Xiahoukui killed both the gods and demons, he would naturally be able to accumulate a certain amount of popularity for himself, and his aura would definitely be more sufficient than now. "Then why didn''t you make a move?" Leng Yue didn''t quite understand, could it be that Bai Li just watched Xia Houkui improve his momentum there? "No need, just leave this dirty work to him... The real big bosses are the last ones!" "What''s the big thread?" "Ahem... you don''t understand..." Bai Li shook his head and didn''t have any plans to shoot. However, Xiahoukui was in the ring right now, and the old man Xuanyuan had indeed told Xiahoukui this way. "Kui''er, for a while, don''t give the gods and demons any chance to let them set rules. No matter what the rules are, defeat them. In this way, you will fight against the white, he is not your opponent..." Xia Houkui nodded obediently when he heard the words of the old man Xuanyuan, and at the same time peeked at Baili, who was sitting on the ring as if I was about to fall asleep. The next step is very simple. The old man Xuanyuan started with some nonsense as the opening. It is nothing more than what everyone is the elite of the elite. Today''s competition is also very important. Everyone plays with style and momentum. After a nutritious opening remark, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. "Xiahoukui, please Zhan Rick!" Xia Houkui was holding Wuque at this time, and in the almost stunned gaze of everyone, Xiahoukui stepped off his ring and came to Rick''s ring. At this moment, even Rick is stunned...Big Brother...Isn''t it the peak showdown between you and Bai Li today? What do you mean by that you are going to **** me? But soon Rick understood... Xia Houkui did this It was clear that he was treated as a mob...Take down yourself to warm up, and finally deal with Baili... Rick is also angry... why are you so despised of me Rick! I am also someone who has completed a six-hole series anyway! But its okay that I dont want to. When I think of the six-hole series, and then the nine-hole series of Xiahoukui yesterday, Rick feels uncomfortable... I made a mistake this time... I thought that the gods and demons could show off Well...Wan Wanmu had thought that the limelight would be taken away by Bai Li...and the gods and demons became the appetizers before the official dinner...Who would not feel uncomfortable for whom... But now Rick is uncomfortable and there is no way...because people have come down to get you eighth, what good is it for you not to accept? So despite a wry smile, Rick can only choose to fight... Chapter 4319: Gods and Demons 2 are as timid as a mouse , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! If a grass mud horse is a group of horses, then Rick''s heart is almost a horse in the mountains... Rick is so helpless right now... Didn''t you come to see Baili and Xiahoukui''s peak showdown today? Why is it that Xiahoukui is now fighting against himself...Director...Is this something wrong with the script... Originally, according to Rick''s idea, in fact Xiahoukui should be sitting there today, and then after the others have challenged each other, someone will challenge Xiahoukui. But Rick never expected that Xiahoukui would take the initiative to challenge...Big brother...You are the number one...You are number one and challenge me directly to the eighth. Do you know how much pressure I have? People are all low-level and high-level challenges. What do you mean the other way around? However, everyone knows Xuanyuanqiu''s rules, and there is no rule that cannot be the first to challenge the eighth, so Xia Houkui''s approach is completely in line with the rules. But now Rick knows that he won''t be able to fight without him! But just as Rick stepped forward to start, he suddenly heard someone next to him speak. "Don''t do it, he wants to use you to accumulate the trend, just admit defeat!" It was another member of the Protoss who was speaking. Rick was taken aback when he heard this, but he soon realized what Xiahoukui''s original intention was for challenging himself. Although the two clans of the gods and demons came to Xuanyuanqiu this time, although they had not discussed beforehand, they all had a common goal, which was to humiliate the human race. As long as it can make people unable to come to Taiwan. Therefore, in the quarterfinals challenge, so many gods and demons compete for the quarterfinals. To be honest, although there was no prior discussion, the plan of the two clans was successful. According to their previous ideas, people from the two clans should have no problem competing for the four seats in the top eight. When the time comes, Human Race will be ashamed. You boast year after year how powerful your shooting conference is, but now our two clans of the gods and demons have taken your four seats directly, and we are not the strongest ones yet, if the strongest ones Come together, dont you have none of the top eight? At that time, even if they failed to challenge Xiahoukui, they could still say that the strongest of their gods and demons hadn''t come at all, if they came to Xiahoukui, nothing like that. But they never dreamed that half of their plan was suddenly disrupted by Baili. Nima was the one who completed the nine-hole series and made Hong Zhongmingli''s existence suddenly jump out to challenge the demons, and he killed them with one arrow. In this case, what did the ghosts pay attention to the gods and demons? Everyone''s eyes were completely attracted by Bai Li, and even the challenges of the gods and demons behind were ignored. As a result, the wishes of the gods and demons were completely frustrated... And now it''s better, their gods and demons have become Xiahoukui''s springboard. At this time, Rick probably understood what the same clan said. This should be Xia Houkui wanting to defeat all of their gods and demons, and then use the general trend of defeating them to fight Baili. Why does this sound such a shame... When did the gods and demons become mobs? Then people use their mobs to accumulate anger before they fight the boss, and then they can make big moves? But Rick also listened to what was just now. Want me to be your mob? Go dreaming. "Brother Xiahou is well-known. Rick knows he is invincible. I surrender!" Without even saying the rules, Rick came directly to admit defeat on the spot, and the whole audience was bewildered. Everyone stared at Rick with wide-eyed eyes. They never dreamed that the arrogant Protoss would choose to give in at this moment! Don''t talk about them, even Xia Houkui looked at Rick with a shocked look. Originally, he thought about what rules Rick would propose to his advantage, and then wanted to fight to the death. But now he never thought that Rick would not fight to the death at all, he directly chose to admit defeat. Xia Houkui was stunned in place, but Bai Li came to understand after a brief surprise. People, gods and demons, are not fools either, so if you use them as mobs who accumulate anger, naturally they can''t just wait and die. You Xiahoukui want to use me to accumulate anger, don''t you... Well, I just surrender and let your plan fail. Bai Li can imagine that when he heard Rick surrender directly, Xia Houkui would not feel how successful he was because of his fright and frightened others. At this time, Xiahoukui''s heart must be very lost. What is meant to be a blow to Xiahoukui''s confidence. Bai Li couldn''t help but mourned for Xiahoukui for ten seconds. Nima, today these two clans of gods and demons have made it clear that they are going to die... The ranks of the gods and demons are very low. In fact, it doesn''t matter where they rank at this time. After all, the limelight has been completely covered by Baili, and they are like a group of gamblers. When they came, they thought about winning the entire casino, but now they only lost their pants. They didn''t care about losing the pants to the casino together. And Baili is another person who has come to hit the place. At this moment, they cant hit the place by themselves. They hope that others can hit the place. Instead, they put Baili on the spot and rely on them. Baili won Xiahoukui, it was worth it. At this moment, Xiahoukui didnt expect it to be such a situation. When Xiahoukui aimed at other protoss, other protoss also gave Xiahoukui the same look you just have to dare Challenge us, we dare to surrender on the spot... Want to use us to accumulate anger... You think too much... Xia Houkui''s face was full of wry smiles at this time. Even the old man Xuanyuan, who was standing on the high platform in the distance, smiled bitterly at the moment, because he had invented the method of using the gods and demons as grindstones, but now it seems that the gods and demons are also Really spared it, in order not to give Xiahoukui a chance to sharpen his sword, they would rather give up directly. And there is nothing wrong with them surrendering. You Xiahoukui is the first. Our rankings are all low. Even if we lose to you, our rankings will not change anymore! And just when the audience was stunned by the gods and demons, a lazy voice came from the side. "It''s a well-known thing that the gods and demons are as timid as a mouse. When they were in the Shura slaughterhouse, those puppies of the gods and demons saw Laozi as if they had met their grandfather. Dont dare to let go, its normal for them to admit defeat...Come here...Today I will be the first challenger, right? Baili, have we been here before?" It was not someone else who spoke, but Zhao Pei, the ruthless man before... Chapter 4320: Bailis rules... , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Zhao Pei is still dressed as a scholar at this time, and her lazy look looks like she just woke up without washing her face. But his words almost detonated the two clans of the gods and demons... Nima... This guy is too cruel... What is meant by the two clans of the gods and demons are always as timid as a mouse... But what he said is not wrong. In the Shura Slaughterhouse, this is known as the killer of the gods and demons. I dont know how many young generations of the gods and demons can pee their pants on the spot when they hear Zhao Peis name. . Over the years, in the Shura Slaughterhouse, I don''t know how many young generations of gods and demons died in this hand. The Shura Slaughterhouse was the battlefield of the three clans of humans, demons and gods back then. Back then, the three clans didnt know how many people died there. Of course, the human race was the most dead. Later, it might have been cursed by the breath of death, and it became sterile, hence the name Shura Slaughterhouse. Now that so many years have passed, the Shura Slaughterhouse has become a place where young disciples of the three clans of humans, demons and gods are trained. Generally, outstanding young disciples will be sent there, and only those who can survive in the end are the real talents. Zhao Pei liked it very much, and he didn''t know if he had any special enmity with the gods and demons. Anyway, every time he went, as long as he met people from the gods and demons, he would definitely not let it go. But Zhao Peis words are too insulting to death at this moment... If it were put at other times, it is estimated that the gods and demons would have jumped out to fight with Zhao Peishu... But now... you just gave up, you guys What are the qualifications to jump out? What''s wrong? You have a way to go single against Xiahoukui. "Come and come, Brother Bai, we''ve tried to show the cowardly fellows what shooting is called!" Zhao Pei said that he had come to the top of Baili''s ring. To be honest, I really like this Zhao Peibai. This guy lives very real. Of course, Bai Li also has a question in his heart. How did this guy live so big, relying on his mouth, for so many years. Didn''t the demons kill him? "Brother Zhao said and laughed, what challenge is not challenged, let''s learn about it..." Bai Li also bowed to Zhao Pei in a respectful manner. Seeing Bai Li like this, Zhao Pei also laughed. In fact, he really wanted to challenge Bai Li before, but he didn''t know what kind of personality Bai Li was. If Bai Li was really that kind of very aloof person, it would be a bit difficult to communicate. But now Zhao Pei feels relieved as soon as Baili speaks... Baili should also be the kind of person who does what he thinks, does not hide or tuck, and Zhao Pei likes such a person. "Brother Bai, what are your rules?" Zhao Pei, as a challenger now, naturally made the rules by Bai Li. "Let''s come..." Bai Li looked at Zhao Pei slowly, because Bai Li knew that although Zhao Pei''s archery skills were very strong, he still had a big gap to challenge him today. According to the rules, it is estimated that Zhao Pei is really not easy to handle. "No, no, no...The rules are the rules, Brother Bai, you can make the rules! It doesn''t matter if Zhao Mou wins or loses!" Zhao Pei is open-minded. "Well... in that case, let me make the rules. Why... let''s shoot the target?" "One arrow?" "Just one arrow! I''ll shoot first!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was stunned. You know, everyone knows what shooting a target is. If two people shoot at the target, the winner is the one whose arrow falls on the target. If the two arrows fall on the target at the same time, it means the master wins. Neither of the arrows fell on it, and that was the victory of the challenger. So shooting the target can be regarded as a challenging way that is very beneficial to the challenger. But no one thought that at this moment, he would say what he would do first. You know, when shooting a target, there is a totally different situation between first shot and second shot. The person who shoots first because your arrow is in the front is obviously more likely to damage your arrow by the person who shoots behind. In this way, there must be a disadvantage to shooting first. So under normal circumstances they are all shot at the same time. But now Bai Li asks himself to shoot first? This... is really too much... Other challengers make rules for their own benefit. Does Nima Baili make rules in reverse? Now that I heard Bai Li''s rules, even Leng Yue was dazed... You know, this shooting target is not the same as shooting at the target. When shooting at the target, Baili can use the domain or something to coerce others, so that they can''t dodge or something. But this shooting target, both of them are facing an archery target... In this case, even if there is a realm in the field, the impact will be reduced to the extreme due to the shooting of the target. This can be said to be a purely skill-based competition. In such a competition, Baili even formulated such rules that are not conducive to him. Is Baili crazy? But before Leng Yue spoke to stop Bai Li, Bai Li said again: "If you hit the target at the same time, you win, and if you hit the target at the same time, you win!" When Bai Li said this, the audience was quiet... Zhao Pei looked at Bai Li with a speechless expression and said: "That...Brother Bai...I challenged you...so the rules can benefit you...not me..." When Zhao Pei said this, many people couldn''t help but nod. After all, Baili came here for the first time. In many people''s eyes, Baili probably didn''t know the rules and made such rules. After all, this rule is also very reverse... Leng Yue is also very reasonable in what Zhao Pei said, Bai Li, you can''t look like that. But Baili didn''t give them any chance to speak. UU reading directly looked at Zhao Pei and said: "It''s okay...I know the rules...Let''s do it!" The audience: "???" you know? How do you understand a hammer, your rule like this is called understanding? This is too... "Brother Bai... you can easily lose to me like this..." Zhao Pei also looked helpless... But what he said was true. With such a favorable rule, Zhao Pei felt that you were even stronger than Baili. It''s impossible to beat me... even Xia Houkui doesn''t necessarily dare to use such rules to compete with me. "It''s okay... I don''t care about winning or losing... The big deal is that we change positions, little things..." Bai Li smiled and gestured towards Zhao Pei that he could prepare to start... Zhao Pei was also helpless at this time, but it was Bai Li who made the rules. Although it is infinitely beneficial to him at this moment, he can only accept that it is not. This may be the first time that Zhao Pei has encountered such a rule in his life, but Zhao Pei did not feel that he had won because Bai Li made such a rule. On the contrary, Zhao Pei became suspicious. Bai Li did this to the end. what is it then? Chapter 4321: Is Bai Li a fool? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! No one would think about losing to others on purpose. Except for the gods and demons... At the moment, the rules made by Baili don''t know how many people are stupid. However, Zhao Pei can only see what medicine is sold in Baili Gourd. At this time, Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples were ready for the target. Bai Li and Zhao Pei came to the designated position and looked at each other to make sure that the other party was ready. At this time, the audience is already in a mess. Everyone is talking about the reason for the reverse rule like Baili... Is it true that Baili is going to lose to Zhao Pei? "Does Baili want to lose on purpose?" "It shouldn''t... have you seen someone who loses on purpose?" "Don''t forget, Bai Li has completed the existence of Hong Zhongmingli. You don''t think Bai Li is really going to lose!" "But how do you win this?" Yeah... how do you win this? Leng Yue came to the stage right now, because during the arena competition, no one was allowed to stay on it, so he could only step down and watch. Don''t talk about these people around, Leng Yue doesn''t know how to win, alright... But at this moment Leng Yue cant say anything. He is afraid that what he says will affect Bai Lis mentality. However, for so long, Bai Li has created too many miracles, so this time Leng Yue can only pray. Baili once again created a miracle. "Brother Bai, you can easily make me win like this..." Zhao Pei was standing side by side with Bai Li at this time. To be honest, if someone else proposed such a rule, Zhao Pei would even suspect that the other party insulted him. Because such rules are simply not equal. However, it is another existence who has completed the Hong Zhongming ceremony who formulated such asymmetric rules. Who do you want to make sense... At this moment, Bai Li did not answer Zhao Pei, but gave Zhao Pei an expression that I knew well. "Ready?" Bai Li said, and Zhao Pei nodded slightly. Although he couldn''t figure out what Bai Li was going to do, he was really ready now. "Then I''m going to shoot..." Bai Li glanced at Zhao Pei again, and then all his attention returned to his bow. Bai Li held the bow of heaven. At this time, the bow opened the full moon, and Bai Li directly chose to shoot as he said before! The arrow flew out from the bow with a swish, and the next moment Bai Li shot, Zhao Pei also shot. Although the rules stipulated that Bai Li shot first, if Zhao Pei wanted to win, he could wait until Bai Li''s arrow fell on the target before he shot. In this way, no matter how superb archery is, it is sure to lose. After all, your arrows have fallen on the target. Zhao Pei only needs to split your arrows. This is as simple as eating and drinking for Zhao Pei. But Zhao Pei obviously didn''t do it, because he really wanted to do it, and then he would be ashamed to say that he had won, because it was simply shameless. Bai Li''s statement that he took the first shot is actually very simple, meaning that he shot before Zhao Pei, and Zhao Pei followed closely. At this time, Zhao Pei did exactly that, and when Bai Li''s arrow shot, Zhao Pei''s arrow shot also! Everyone felt their eyes flashed, and then they found two arrows flying in the direction of the target, one after the other. But in the process of flying, the arrow behind suddenly caught up with the arrow in front, and then the arrow behind knocked on the tail of the arrow in front, and the arrow in front was volleyed in everyone''s eyes. Flew out, and the arrow behind fell firmly on the target in the next second. At this moment, there was a dead silence in the audience, and everyone looked at Bai Li with an indescribable expression. Pretend to be too big...how do you step down now? There are also such rules...Aren''t you dying? After a short silence, there was a lot of discussion below. "Just lost?" "This is too trifling..." "Bali did this on purpose..." "I don''t know... what does he mean? Even at this level, he still challenges Xiahoukui..." "Brother, does this have to do with the level of a dime? This allows me to go up and I can win..." "Go away quickly... Don''t you know what your own level is? You can''t complete a three-hole chain. You think Zhao Pei is like you..." "That''s...Although Zhao Pei won, but where is Zhao Pei''s strength, you may not win if you replace it!" "But why did Bai Li do this...what''s the point of this competition?" "I don''t know... This is obviously a deliberate loss to Zhao Pei, alright..." At this time everyone was confused. What does Bai Li mean by deliberately losing like this? Leng Yue was stupid at the bottom right now... Just now he was wondering if Bai Li could create any miracles... But after such a short test, Bai Li lost like this, and lost so thoroughly. Is this too... Don''t say it''s down. At this moment, Zhao Pei was a little speechless above the ring. He looked at Bai Li with an inexplicable look, and then said: "Brother Bai, do you want to come again? Let''s make a better one. the rule of?" Zhao Peis words are obviously considering Bai Lis mood. After all, this loss is too simple. Even Zhao Pei himself feels that what he won is too simple. This way of winning is really boring. what But when Zhao Pei asked if he wanted another normal test, Bai Li said, "No need... Brother Zhao accepted it!" Zhao Pei: "???" The audience: "???" What the **** is Nima? What''s the concession? Is this Baili a fool? Brother... What you said is not right... Shouldn''t Zhao Pei say this? Brother, you are the one who loses... If you lose, you say that others have accepted it Brother, are you kidding me? Everyone was dumbfounded... Everyone looked at Bai Li with an expression that you might not be sick. But just when everyone was wondering what was going on, suddenly a voice came. "Zhao Pei, Bai Li said nothing wrong, you lost..." This voice came from Xia Houkui. At this time, hearing Xia Houkui''s words, the whole audience was dumbfounded...what? Xiahoukui is also crazy? This is so obvious that Baili lost, so why did Zhao Pei lose? Are you and Bai Li uniting to bully us? We heard the rules clearly just now, this is really not deceiving, okay... so it''s Baili, okay... Now you Xiahoukui said what the **** is Zhao Pei losing? Everyone had question marks on their heads at the moment, but when they were thinking about question marks, Xia Houkui walked to the side of the target, and then took down the arrow on the target under the eyes of everyone and raised it to a high place for everyone. Look Chapter 4322: Who is the fool now? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! As soon as Xia Houkui opened his mouth, he got confused. What does Xiahoukui mean? Don''t all of us know the rules for bullying? The previous rules stated clearly, Bai Li competed with Zhao Pei, Bai Li shot first, if he hit the target at the same time, Zhao Pei won, and Zhao Pei won at the same time. And now everyone clearly saw Zhao Pei''s arrow, which shot down Baili''s arrow, and then landed on the target. Even without those rules, Zhao Pei won. Okay. But Baili came to a concession, and this Xiahoukui also said that Baili won, so what, you two colluded well? At this moment, everyone looked dumbfounded, but in their puzzled gaze, Xia Houkui came to the side of the target, and then under the gaze of everyone, Xia Houkui took the arrow on the target. Come down. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiahoukui, wanting to see what Xiahoukui was going to do. "Brother Xiahou, is there any problem with this?" "Yes...Is there still a rule where the arrow must hit the target?" "Hahaha...I don''t see the problem..." A group of people were talking at this moment, and obviously they didn''t understand why Xiahoukui wanted to show them with an arrow. "A group of blind men! Don''t you understand whose arrow this is? Zhao Pei, come and see for yourself!" Xia Houkui said, flicking his arm, and the arrow flew into Zhao Pei''s hand with a whistling sound. Zhao Pei looked at Xia Houkui with confusion, but Zhao Pei''s complexion changed drastically when the arrow started. At this moment, he didn''t even need to look at it to know that this was not his arrow at all. An archer, in fact, the arrow does not need to be distinguished by eyes at all, just the weight of the arrow is enough to judge. This time, Zhao Pei and Bai Li used the same three-sided arrows, which were very common and normal arrows, so the arrows of the two were almost identical in appearance. But at the moment when the arrow started, Zhao Pei knew that this was not his own arrow, this was Baili''s arrow... and his own arrow should be the one that was knocked off. But Zhao Pei could understand, but others couldn''t. Everyone could see Zhao Pei''s face changed greatly, but they didn''t know what happened. But at this moment, Bai Li spoke again: "Brother Zhao, I have accepted..." This time Zhao Pei did not show any more shocked expressions, but looked helplessly at Bai Li and said, "How on earth did you do it?" As soon as Zhao Pei said this, the noisy scene suddenly became quiet, and even a fool knew what had happened! Obviously, the arrow on the last target shouldn''t belong to Zhao Pei...then whose one is not Zhao Pei...It can only be Baili''s... But at this time, the audience was as stunned as Zhao Pei... What they saw with their own eyes was the arrow of Bai Li flying in front. It was clearly Zhao Peis arrow that knocked the arrow of Bai Li, but why did it end up? ... Is there something tricky in this? Could it be that Baili won on purpose? After all, everyone saw with their own eyes that Zhao Pei won! But just when everyone wondered if there was any black-box operation in this, Zhao Pei spoke again: "How on earth did you do it!" Zhao Pei was extremely excited at this time. And seeing Zhao Pei like this, everyone knows that this will definitely not be a black box operation. If you switch to another small sect today, you might deliberately act on it because of the power of the Purple Cloud Palace. But don''t forget the origin of Zhao Pei, he is from Taixu Palace! Taixu Palace''s strength is comparable to that of Zixiao Palace. Let alone face Baili today, it is impossible for Zhao Pei to say that he has lost when he wins. Because today Zhao Pei represents not only him, but also the entire Taixu Palace. If he loses, the Taixu Palace loses. So in this case, it is absolutely impossible for Zhao Pei to admit defeat. If there is no black box operation, then it can only show that Zhao Pei really lost. But everyone saw it with your own eyes... Could it be fake to see it? Just when everyone was thinking this way, Baili spoke. "Seeing is not necessarily true, you are all deceived by your own eyes!" Bai Sai began to explain with a smile. In fact, Bai Li did shoot first, but what everyone didn''t notice was that Zhao Pei''s arrow was actually faster than Baili when he first shot. The speed of Baili''s arrow became very slow when he first shot it under Baili''s special technique, and then it gradually accelerated. When the two of them used the same arrow, Zhao Pei''s arrow was obviously a late shot, but there was a scene of suddenly surpassing Baili. This is why everyone felt their eyes glaring at the time. Because that''s why Zhao Pei''s arrow suddenly surpassed Baili''s arrow. However, because everyone preconceived that Baili''s arrow should be in the front, including Zhao Pei himself, everyone subconsciously believed that the arrow in front should be Baili''s, and the one behind was Zhao Pei''s. So when Baili''s arrow killed Zhao Pei''s arrow and finally landed on the target, everyone thought that Zhao Pei had won, even Zhao Pei himself thought so. Zhao Pei looked dumbfounded when Bai Li said to make a concession. But at this moment, Bai Li was talking while demonstrating! This time, Bai Li shot the same arrow as before. When he first shot, the speed was very slow, and then gradually accelerated. When he saw this shot, the audience was silent... Such a shot, this kind of archery can be regarded as incredible... Everyone knows how to do it first, but its an unimaginable ability for everyone. At this moment, Zhao Peis face is full of wry smiles...Its not that he has never lost but this is really the first time in his life that he has lost this way. You have lost because of a duel with Baili. I didn''t even know that I had lost, I thought I had won... Thinking of the way I thought I had won, Zhao Pei really lost face... And now that after hearing Bai Li''s explanation clearly, although Zhao Pei feels embarrassed, he knows how terrifying Bai Li''s archery is! Under the rules just now, Bai Li not only wanted amazing archery skills, but also calculated his shots in every step in advance, otherwise he would not achieve the effect just now. "Want to go down..." Zhao Pei had only these four words in his mouth at this time, and they were sincere. Before meeting Bai Li, among the entire younger generation, there may only be one Xia Houkui who could convince Zhao Pei, but there is no doubt that Zhao Pei really did. Zhao Pei is very ruthless, but everyone who knows him knows that if he admires you, he really admires him. He lives very simple...laugh when you are happy, and slap you in the face when you are unhappy... It''s that simple People, maybe this is the reason Baili thinks he is good... living real... Chapter 4323: Shooting? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Although Zhao Pei is smiling on the surface at this time, in fact he is really smiling inside. Its not that Zhao Pei has never lost. He challenges Xiahoukui once a year. Although he never loses, Zhao Pei has never been discouraged. At least in Zhao Peis opinion, although Xiahoukui is strong, he does not mean that he has no chance at all. Didn''t you kill Xiahoukui? But today, when confronting Baili, Zhao Pei understood despair for the first time. Yes, the only thing Zhao Pei felt in the duel with Bai Li was despair. You didn''t even know how you lost, so you asked if there is any reason for this? Zhao Pei really didnt know how he lost this time. When he thought that a loser just now was as complacent as a winner, and even wondered if Bai Li was deliberately losing to himself, he felt like he was simply Just being funny. At this moment, Zhao Pei suddenly felt a sense of selflessness. At this moment, he realized that the Baili in front of him might be more terrifying than Xiahoukui. Because in Xiahoukui''s body, even though he had lost, every time he had the illusion that he still had a chance to win. In fact, Zhao Pei knows this is not an illusion, because Xiahoukui is improving, but he is also improving, but Xiahoukui is improving faster, so no matter how fast Zhao Pei improves, Xiahoukui is a little bit worse every time. Such an illusion. However, Zhao Pei had only one feeling in the battle with Bai Li, which was to take his own humiliation. For the first time, that deep despair gave Zhao Pei the idea that even if Bai Li came back in the future, he would never challenge him. Zhao Pei gave Xia Houkui a complicated look, and I don''t know why, but Zhao Pei has a feeling that this year Xia Houkui may really not be Baili''s opponent. However, Zhao Pei didn''t say such things. After all, Zhao Pei didn''t know how far Xiahoukui had grown. Baili can do Hong Zhongmingli, and Xia Houkui can do the same, so the duel between the two must be a peak duel. At this time, the people under the ring didn''t know Zhao Pei''s heart, but they were still surprised at this match. This seems to be a competition without suspense, but no one can think of the final result. Everyone thought that Zhao Pei had won, but they never expected that the final winner would be Bai Li. And it was won by this incredible method. This is the technique...this is the technique at its peak, which makes the archer himself unable to distinguish his arrows... Zhao Pei left the ring, and now Xiahoukui also returned to his ring. Bai Li looked around, this may be the most monotonous session of the quarterfinal qualifying. Because of the previous quarter-finals, everyone in order to get a better ranking can be said to be constantly challenging others. Because the quarter-finals qualifying is not the same as the challenge. If you fail in the challenge, you will fail. You are not allowed to continue to challenge. After all, there are so many people who have to challenge. If everyone is willing to challenge, even if you are tired Tired people to death. However, there are only these eight powers in the quarterfinals, so under normal circumstances, for example, if you are eighth and you fail to challenge seventh, if you feel more confident to challenge fifth or sixth, you are also allowed to challenge. . Of course, those who can enter the quarterfinals will definitely have the face. If you are not sure, even if you ask him to challenge, he will definitely not go. Everyone wants face, and it''s enough to lose once. If you lose consecutively, it''s really a shame. But even so, the quarterfinals in previous years were very fierce, and many matches were evenly matched. But looking at the current match between Bai Li and Zhao Pei, everyone suddenly realized that they couldn''t understand it. This can only show that the two are not at the same level at all, otherwise there would be no such incredible battle. This may be the first time in the history of the shooting conference that the quarter-final battle has become deserted. Other sects have died down. Everyone has no plans to continue to challenge. Everyone is waiting for Baili and Xiahoukui''s final. Duel. "Are you not going to challenge anymore?" Xia Houkui stood on the top of the biggest ring, watching the silence below and finally couldn''t help but speak. No one spoke at this time, Xia Houkui could only continue: "If you do not intend to continue to challenge, then no matter who wins or loses in Baili and I, you must not continue to challenge!" When Xia Houkui said this, he didn''t want to take advantage of the people below. Of course, he was mainly targeting the gods and demons. The other forces are the forces of the human race, and they are absolutely unable to do such a shameless move. At this time, this is to tell the gods and demons. If you want to challenge, challenge now. If you want to profit from the fisherman in the future, it is simply Foolish dreams. After all, Xia Houkui knew that his battle with Bai Li must be an all-out effort, and Bai Li is also the same. No matter who wins or loses, even the winner will inevitably consume a lot of money. At this time, if someone takes the opportunity to challenge, There may be unexpected consequences. At this moment, naturally no one said anything. Although the people of the gods and demons knew that Xia Houkui''s words were deliberately directed at them, but where the strength was, they couldn''t stand up and challenge them at this moment. If you don''t challenge, then it doesn''t make sense for you to say more, right. "Brother Bai! You and me are good!" Standing on the ring, Xia Houkui initiated an invitation to Baili. "Very good..." Bai Li jumped directly from the ring on his side to the ring on Xiahoukui, and when Bai Li came here, the crowd gathered towards the other side. At the same time, all the people on Xiahoukui''s ring were also withdrawn. Everyone stared at the two people on the ring at this time. Finally, Xia Houkui spoke first: "Brother Bai, I don''t know what rules Brother Bai wants?" "Forget it... the rules are the most boring, UU reading , you and I shoot!" When Bai Li said this, Xia Houkui also smiled. Indeed, as Bai Li said, no matter what rules are made between the two people, they are actually restricting the two. Xia Houkui couldn''t say that he made rules that would benefit him at this time because it was tantamount to fearing Baili. Similarly, Bai Li would not formulate rules that would benefit him. So at this time the rules are not so important. And this random shooting now becomes the best rule. The so-called random shooting is actually very simple, that is, the two people don''t need to follow any rules at all, and shoot each other, with one side hitting the other side as the dividing line of victory. Whoever can hit the opponent is the winner. It looks like a random shot, but in fact, it is a way of dividing the victory with one arrow. In this way, in such random shooting, both of them can also use their best methods. Chapter 4324: Flick and Arrow , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! On the ring, only Xiahoukui and Baili were left at this time. Xia Houkui held his blackbird in his hand. At this time, a divine bird was looming above the blackbird. This should be the strongest state of the blackbird. Before facing any opponent, the blackbird in Xiahoukui''s hand Neither bird has truly released its full strength. But facing Bai Li today, Xiahoukui did not dare to have the slightest reservation. Baili''s bow of heaven is in his hand, and the silver light flows on the bow of heaven, it looks so beautiful. Xia Houkui looked at the bow in Baili''s hand. To be honest, he knew about the top ten divine bows, but none of the ten divine bows was the same as the bow in Baili''s hand. But Xia Houkui didn''t think that the bow in Baili''s hand would be outside the top ten divine bows. Because when Baili held this bow, Xiahoukui could clearly feel that the bow was connected to Baili by blood, as if it were part of Baili''s body. With Baili''s ability, such a bow connected to his blood, it''s not a divine bow that has ghosts. After all, there are so many magic weapons in the world, not to say that only the top ten magic bows are the strongest. And even the Divine Bow depends on whose hands it is not. The old man Xuanyuan personally presided over the duel at this time. He would not favor anyone, because at this moment, looking at Baili and Xiahoukui standing on the ring, the old man Xuanyuan suddenly had a feeling of returning to his youth. Perhaps he was so energetic, a Xuanyuan bow in his hand could conquer the world''s archery power. It''s a pity that he didn''t have an opponent like Bai Li back then, so the lonely old man Xuanyuan naturally knew. But now Xiahoukui can have opponents like Baili. From the perspective of Old Man Xuanyuan, no matter how he wins or loses, Xiahoukui is bound to be a tremendous growth. One person is too good to win forever, which actually seems to be a good thing, but it is not a good thing either. Because a person who has never experienced setbacks may fail suddenly if one day encounters a failure. So if Xia Houkui really loses, then Old Man Xuanyuan doesn''t think it is a bad thing. After all, he is still young and he still has countless time to adjust and grow. Long before Baili came to Xuanyuan Hill, the old man Ziwei actually found old man Xuanyuan. When he heard the old man Baili say that Baili could defeat Xiahoukui, the first reaction of the old man Xuanyuan was that you were bragging again. Right. So the old man Xuanyuan didn''t care too much at all. After all, the old man Ziwei did not know how many times he had said this, and he regarded it as a joke. But at this moment, after seeing Bai Li''s ability with his own eyes, Old Man Xuanyuan knew that this time Old Man Ziwei didn''t lie, maybe Bai Li could really do it. Make sure that both of them are ready, and the old man Xuanyuan didn''t have too much ink. At this moment, he started and Bai Li and Xia Houkui on the court moved at the same time. At this moment, the two of them moved on the ring with a whistle like two ghost shadows. And when the two moved, the bows in their hands were also released. "Swish..." Baili''s arrow was very fast, and the position locked by this arrow happened to be the next position Xiahoukui moved. With such a predictable arrow, all the spectators around could not help but fall. Take a breath. Wouldn''t Xiahoukui hit the arrow at the beginning of the game? However, when everyone was frightened, they saw Xia Houkui''s footsteps suddenly stop, and then as if knowing that Baili would shoot at that position in advance, the whole person missed that position and easily avoided Baili''s arrow. In the process of dodge, Xia Houkui opened the full moon with the black bird bow, and an arrow with the song of birds flew out of the sky and went straight to Baili''s chest. Bai Li didn''t dodge the flying arrows too much. In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s palm was gently in the air, and with a wave, the arrow shot by Xiahoukui was directly hit by Bai Li''s fingers. Bounce! This scene stunned countless people below. "This is a violation!" "This guy uses spiritual power?" "That''s not right... Why didn''t you feel the fluctuation of spiritual power..." "If it wasn''t for the use of spiritual power, how would he pull the arrow away?" At this moment, the audience was in an uproar, because no one thought that Bai Li would have such an action at the very beginning. What is this not using spiritual power? But just when there was a mess here, someone suddenly said: "A bunch of ignorant things, don''t come to the shooting conference in the future!" It was Zhao Pei who spoke, and at this time, there were many people standing beside Zhao Pei with the same expressions on his faces. That was indescribable contempt. Because Baili flicked the arrow with his fingers just now, at first they thought that Baili violated the rules, but after thinking about it, they knew what it was! The whole world can achieve such an elegant way to bounce the arrows, if it is not using spiritual power, there is only one possibility...that is the ancient bullet and arrow method! "Brother Leng Yue, what Bai Li did just now is the ancient bullet and arrow method?" Zhao Pei couldn''t help but approached Leng Yue and asked. When Zhao Pei said this, Leng Yue showed an unpredictable smile on her face, and then nodded and said: "Yes...this is my unique ancient bullet and arrow method in the Purple Cloud Palace!" As soon as Leng Yue said this, even Zhao Pei and others took a breath. Because even though they thought so before, it''s really not easy to believe that the ancient art of bullet and arrow is not something you have seen with your own eyes. They were also shocked after receiving Leng Yue''s affirmative answer at this moment. At the same time, I am also envious of...this is the ancient bullet and arrow method...a super method that has been lost for many years. UU reading can be said to be a huge effect for anyone. It''s a pity that this turned out to be the secret method of Zixiao Palace... That''s not right... When did the Purple Heaven Palace have this secret method? Why didnt you hear about it before? If the Purple Cloud Palace had such a secret technique before, how could it make people hammer into that shape? Can''t even get into the quarterfinals? "Brother Leng Yue... why haven''t I seen you use it before?" Although Zhao Pei was a little embarrassed, he still asked, and this question is what many people want to know. However, faced with Zhao Peis question, Leng Yue had a trace of embarrassment on her face, and then coughed twice: "Ahem...This is because this ancient bullet and arrow method is a secret method that our Zixiao Palace has only recently acquired... You dont know that it is also forgivable..." When Leng Yue said this, everyone couldn''t help nodding. But only the old man Xuanyuan knows what''s going on... He just got it recently, it''s obviously from others, okay... Chapter 4325: 9th Archery Skill Ancient bullet and arrow method! It''s just unimaginable when one shot... Bai Li''s ancient bullet and arrow technique can be said to shock many people. Even with Leng Yue, he felt that he was swollen, because with this hand he could also...Although he couldn''t feel as freely as Bai Li did, the success rate was extremely high. Leng Yue secretly vowed in her heart that she would still practice hard after she went back. She didn''t dare to say that she could do whatever she wanted, but she would definitely have to be so proficient. When that time comes, she will be enough to carry that. At this time, many people were surrounding Leng Yue asking about Leng Yues ancient bullet and arrow technique, and some even suggested that Leng Yue exchanged the secret technique. However, Leng Yue refused. Because this ancient bullet and arrow method can now be said that no one else except the Purple Heaven Palace will... But when Leng Yue felt proud, there was a burst of exclamation next to him! "Xia Houkui actually knows how to shoot arrows from ancient times!" With this shout, everyone looked at the stage, and saw Xia Houkui''s fingers flicking at this time, directly flying out an arrow in Baili, although his movements seemed very immature, But he still did it! When she saw this scene, Leng Yue''s grass mud horse was about to rush out of her mouth. Is this still a human? Leng Yue can be sure that Xia Houkui would never have used the ancient bullet and arrow technique before, because he could tell from the first time he dodged the Baili attack. But in such a short period of time, Xiahoukui has actually mastered it...Although it looks very immature, but...who is not immature...Leng Yue dare to say that her own is more immature than Xiahoukui''s... Sure enough, people are more dead than people... At this moment Leng Yue felt that the world was unreasonable, and the ceiling of Xiahoukui''s human race was indeed well-deserved. Bai Li was equally frightened at this time...Is it still human? Is this something human can do? Although the ancient art of bullet and arrow is not too advanced, even Bai Li would never say that he could learn it after reading it...It must be done with hard work. But this Xiahoukui, after only seeing that he used it twice, he could actually use it...Although Baili can clearly see that Xiahoukuis archaic bullet and arrow method has a big flaw, but the flaw does not conceal it, so I have to Acknowledging that Xia Houkui''s move was still terrible. This terrible comprehension ability, Bai Li feels that this is completely the existence of the protagonist level, and it is the kind of invincible flow. Bai Li even suspected that if he taught Xia Houkui, he would be able to surpass himself in at most half a month. This is really a terrible opponent. Is this guy the Son of Destiny? However, during the battle, Bai Li didnt care about it. At this time, Bai Li kept making shots. Xia Houkui chose to dodge more often. After all, although he learned the ancient art of bullet and arrow, he himself It should also be clear that his ancient bullet and arrow method and Baili''s ancient bullet and arrow method are not on the same level at all. Therefore, Xiahoukui still chooses to dodge more often, and only uses the ancient bullet and arrow method to bounce off Baili''s arrows. But even this is still scary enough... At this time, the audience watched the two people on the stage constantly making each other''s shots... Now they showed everyone on the stage how a shooter should operate in a one-on-one battle. Dodging while shooting... This seems to be very simple, but it''s actually too difficult. It requires everyone to separate their minds to achieve it. In the previous competition, everyone has seen that even Zhao Pei and Shen Di and his like could not achieve the same level of attack and dodge that Bai Li and Xia Houkui did. When they dodge, they can only dodge, but when they attack, their dodge will drop. So although the two of them seemed to be ordinary at this time, they were all experts, and everyone knew that this was not ordinary. Finally, Bai Li seized the opportunity in Xiahoukui''s dodge! At this time, Baili has a chance to attack! Facing such an attack, Baili naturally won''t have any waiting. Yi shoots on the 9th, and within a second, all the nine arrows are sprayed directly to Xiahoukui like a goddess scattered flowers! "What a fast arrow!" Bai Li''s shot Yi She was naturally seen by everyone on the 9th. The moment Bai Li shot, the old man Xuanyuan in the stands couldn''t help standing up. "Yi shoots for nine days! This is the legendary magical arrow skill Yi shoots for nine days!" Shen Di, who came with injuries, is very glad that he can come today, because if you don''t see such a peak matchup, then it is true. It''s uncomfortable. At this time, watching Bai Li shot Yi shot for nine days, Shen Di coughed excitedly, because it pulled the wound. "The magical arrow skill Yi shoots for nine days... How could Baili have such an arrow skill?" "Isn''t Yi She Jiji already lost? How could it be..." Old man Xuanyuan also looked shocked at this time, because this arrow skill was something he didn''t know how to do. Although Old Man Xuanyuan didnt know how to shoot arrows in ancient times, it didnt mean that Old Man Xuanyuan didnt have other similar methods. The ancient bullet and arrow method is not too difficult. For a person of the level of Old Man Xuanyuan, he can already understand it at a glance. But this Yi shot nine days is completely different, because the old man Xuanyuan can''t understand, how does this magical arrow technique achieve nine consecutive shots in one second? The old man Xuanyuan didnt understand it, but everyone in the field didnt understand The magical arrow skill of Yi shooting nine days has always existed in the legend. It is said that it was the magic arrow used when Houyi shot the sun. Skills, but only a few people know it. This is nonsense, because everyone knows what level Hou Yi is, and there is still a big gap between the ancient gods. So if you just find Hou Yi himself, he can''t do a second shot of Yi for nine days. And such loss of archery skills is normal, because no one can do it under normal circumstances, because even Baili can''t do it. Baili can teach ancient bullets and arrows to others, but Yishou Jiuji can not teach them to anyone, because this archery skill is not based on any technique, but... purely by the system... The activation of Yishang Nine Days is driven by the system brought by the Arrow Demon Ring. Even if Bai Li wants to teach, you cant learn it... because there is only one Arrow Demon ring brother... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 4326: Deadlock There are not many things that can be called magic skills. And not all magical skills can be learned. Isn''t Xia Houkui memorable, can''t he learn it at a glance? At this moment, Bai Li throws Yi shot out for 9 days, come, come, Xiahoukui, you study! At this time, the nine arrows shrouded Xiahoukui like a flood of flowers. It sounds like there are not many nine arrows, but only those who have really experienced it can understand how terrifying the nine arrows Bai Liyi used for shooting nine days. Because Baili''s nine arrows are not fixed, every arrow is rotating and changing positions constantly, so it looks like nine arrows, but in fact it gives the illusion of a rain of arrows. And this is not Bai Li''s strongest state. If he can get the Huaying Bow, plus the Moon Shadow Stone, Bai Li can have 36 arrows at most in one shot. That is the real rain of arrows! If it were thirty-six arrows, Bai Li was confident that Xia Houkui was immediately second, but nine arrows were still too few. At this moment, although Xiahoukui was forced to be like a bereaved dog, in the end he managed to walk out of the sky of arrows with the ancient bullet and arrow method that stole the teacher from Baili just now, unharmed! And seeing Xia Houkui stepping out of the arrow rain, the Xuanyuanqiu disciples under the ring also burst into cheers. The opposite of Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples were people from other forces. How much they hoped that the magical skill Yi shot Nine Days could kill Xiahoukui in one shot, so Xiahoukui''s undefeated golden body was completely broken. But Xiahoukui still walked out of the rain of arrows, but this is also normal, if Xiahoukui was so simple and was killed by nothing, wouldn''t it be too easy? At this time, Xiahoukui walked out of the rain of arrows, and Xiahoukui who came out shot a twin arrow. Two arrows, one left and one right, bit towards Baili like two dragons going out to the sea. Xia Houkui knew that he could no longer give Bai Li the opportunity to shoot, he had to hold down Bai Li, and he could not let Bai Li continue to shoot for nine days. This thing is terrible, even if Xia Houkui dodged just now, it relied somewhat on some luck. If it hadn''t been for learning Baili''s ancient bullet and arrow technique, he might have been killed by a spike just now. So at this time Xia Houkui would no longer give Bai Li Kaiyi a chance to shoot for nine days. His two arrows forced Bai Li to dodge one by one. Facing the arrow shot by Xia Houkui, Baili dodged and avoided, but Xiahoukui had seized the initiative of the attack at this time, and shot at Baili with one arrow. But Bailina had nothing to do with Xiahoukui, as did Xiahoukui with Baili. You shot the two of them for a while, and I dodged for a while. About a quarter of an hour later, just as the people below couldn''t help but be frightened, the two stopped at the same time on the ring. "What happened? How did it stop?" "Has the winner been decided?" "I shouldn''t... I didn''t see any of them hitting an arrow..." At this moment, when Bai Li and Xiahoukui stopped together, many people were stunned. What happened? Isn''t the competition endless? Why did both of them stop now? Finally, someone discovered the reason why Bai Li and Xiahoukui stopped. "They don''t seem to have arrows anymore..." As this person spoke, everyone looked at the quiver of Bai Li and Xiahoukui. Sure enough, the quiver of the two was empty at the moment. And seeing this, many people couldn''t help but take a breath. This is too terrifying... It''s only a quarter of an hour later... Both of them are equipped with double quiver, and each quiver contains fifty arrows. In other words, both of them made a hundred shots in the quarter of an hour. A hundred shots in a quarter of an hour sounds like any shooter can easily do it, right? But if you want to add a premise, is it in the case of shooting? In other words, not only do you have to shoot a hundred times, but you also have to dodge a hundred arrows from the opponent. Is that simple? This is terrible... while dodge and shoot, a hundred arrows were completed in just a quarter of an hour, and one of the people present felt that they might not be able to do it. Rick was standing in the audience at this moment, he asked himself, can he do it? Because at this time, if it was his Rick on the stage, he might have been killed in seconds after Baili Yi shot for nine days. And if he were Bai Li, he might have been killed by Xia Houkui''s magical arrow. This is the absolute power gap, whether Rui overcomes it or refuses to accept it, at least in terms of archery, no matter whether it is from their Protoss or Demons, no one may be able to fight against Baili and Xiahoukui before him. But this is not what makes Rick the most horrible, because Rick is very clear that archery is actually only one aspect. As the saying goes, the great way is extremely different. A person with such an excellent archery can naturally not be bad in other aspects. Xiahoukui and Baili in front of them are like this. Rick knows that as long as they are given enough time, they must be the leaders of the human race in the future. At this time, the two stopped because their quiver was empty. The two looked at each others quiver and smiled at each other. The previous test of a hundred arrows made both of them understand each others strength. Similarly, both Bai Li and Xia Houkui had a feeling of enthusiasm at this time. How many years have passed... This is the first time that Bai Li has encountered a character who can shoot a hundred arrows against himself without defeat. The same is true for Xiahoukui. The shooting conference is a challenge to other forces, but it has some boring meanings for Xiahoukui, because the so-called archery master Xiahoukui faces every year, but he has ten Almost all arrows can''t go, is there any point in such a competition? But today when Xiahoukui and Baili shot a hundred arrows, both of them seemed to have found their targets. At this moment, the two of them had already sparked. "Arrows!" With Xia Houkui''s shout, someone immediately sent a new quiver, and at the same time, a disciple of Xuanyuanqiu at Baili sent the same quiver. The two quiveres were in their hands, almost at the same time, and for a while, two figures appeared on the ring. At this moment, the sky was full of arrows flying around, but the two seemed to be deliberately controlled. The arrows did not fly out of the ring. At this moment, as more and more arrows fell, the ring was filled with arrows... And the speed of the two shots is getting faster and faster. The old man Xuanyuan stood on a high platform in the distance, and he couldn''t help nodding his head when he watched the two of them... This is the pinnacle of the younger generation of disciples... Light pen Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 4327: If you do, I will give up More and more arrows were inserted around the ring. When four hundred arrows were inserted on both sides of the ring, Bai Li and Xiahoukui stopped again. At this moment, the two of them stood on both sides of the ring and looked at each other with wry smiles, because they both had a feeling at this time. If this comparison continues, then it may only rely on fatigue tactics. In the end, who is more tired, maybe Who will lose. But if it''s such a competition, then it doesn''t make much sense! After all, the comparison is not archery, but who has better physical strength. "Why don''t we change the way of competition?" Bai Li looked at Xia Houkui at this time and slowly said. "Brother Bai, please tell me..." Xia Houkui naturally understood what Baili meant, because it would make no sense to continue the comparison. Now we have to see what Baili wants to test. "Let''s try the nine-hole series!" Bai Li said, and when Bai Li said this, there was a burst of applause below! Yeah... it''s better than trying a nine-hole chain, after all, even though Xuanyuanqiu has chanted Hong Zhong twice in the past few days. But does anyone present see the challenge? No one really saw Baili''s challenge, and Xiahoukui''s challenge was only Old Man Xuanyuan who was there, because Old Man Xuanyuan was afraid that too many people would affect Xiahoukui. So almost no people actually see it. So what exactly is the challenge of the nine-hole chain? At this moment when Bai Li proposed this test, the surroundings suddenly boiled, and everyone was praising Bai Li! Yup! This is the real peak duel...Although the arrows of the two of them were terrifying just now, to be honest, there are a few who can understand them. What they saw was nothing more than two figures jumping up and down the ring, and then various arrows flew randomly. As for what prejudgment, what lock-in, what magical skills, etc., how many of them can understand? But the nine-hole chain is different. The nine-hole chain is there. If it is challenged, everyone can see if it is not. That''s the real peak showdown... Now An Tong''s heart will be cold to the bone... Nima... are you going to the martial arts field again? Wouldn''t you let me go? I clean every day until the middle of the night, what do you want to do... Although there were a lot of people who went there before, but there are no more people than today...So An Tong can be sure that if he goes to the martial arts field today, he probably won''t want to rest for the next three days... At this time, An Tong''s eyes looking at Baili is just like killing his father''s enemy... This hatred is not shared... But just when An Tong was about to cry, Bai Li said: "You and I have all challenged to complete the nine-hole chain, so if you challenge it again, it doesnt make sense... Lets challenge a more difficult nine-hole chain. Right..." When Bai Li said this, the audience suddenly became quiet. What the hell? The more difficult nine-hole series? What does it mean? The nine-hole series of Hong Zhongming ceremony, that is recognized as the most terrifying archery challenge in the world, okay... I dont know how many archery masters have fallen on this, but Bai Li said that it is harder and harder. What? Xia Houkui was obviously a little inexplicable, but he didn''t speak at this moment, but wanted to hear what Baili''s more difficult nine-hole chain meant. Seeing that Xiahoukui had no objection, Bai Li said, "Let''s change the size of the copper coin!" As Bai Li was talking, there was already an extra coin in his hand. The size of this coin was the size of a normal coin. As we all know, the copper coin with nine holes is relatively large, and the center of the coin can allow arrows to pass through. But now the copper coin that Bai Lisu took out is the size of a normal coin. The coin of this size does not allow arrows to pass through. If the arrow hits the coin, he can only fly forward with the coin instead of Directly penetrate the copper coin. So how do you make a nine-hole chain in this way? But soon everyone realized what Baili meant! Nima... is this going against the sky? Those present here are not fools. Everyone subconsciously replaced the nine-hole series of copper coins with the small coins in Baili''s hands. Then the question is, how to complete the nine-hole series? Its very simple. When your arrow hits the first coin, the arrow will continue to fly forward against the coin, and then on top of the second, third and fourth, until the fifth, and finally with nine. The copper coins hit Hong Zhong together to complete the Hong Zhong Ming Li! This Nima... the difficulty is a little bit harder than the normal nine-hole series. You should know that for a normal nine-hole chain, the arrow is considered successful as long as it passes through the nine-hole chain. The arrow does not need to touch anything, so the natural control is stronger. But now you have to collide with nine coins, and each collision will reduce your control of your arrows by one point. In this way, as more and more arrows collide, the control power will almost drop to an uncontrollable level, so how to complete the nine-hole chain? And this is not the most terrible... The most terrifying thing is that the holes of the copper coins are relatively small. Normally, there is no problem with the first, second, or even third coins. The arrow will pass through it and push the coins forward, but Starting from the fourth coin, the arrow can no longer touch the hole of the coin. In other words, in this case, it is not that the arrow pierces the coin at all, but the coin in front of the arrow is actually moving forward against the other coins. Everyone can do an experiment. If you use a chopstick to pass through something, it is easy to move forward against the object, but if your chopsticks do not pass through the object, but directly push the head of the chopstick forward , You will find that it may show a slight deviation, and finally slip off by itself. In other words, the position of each of these nine copper coins must be perfect without any gap, only in this way can it be completed! But dont forget, these nine coins are in a state of irregular movement How can it be done in this state? So when everyone thinks about what the challenge Baili said is, everyone''s first thought is that this is an impossible challenge. Xiahoukui looked at Baili with a little surprise at this moment, because Xiahoukui thought about it, can he do it? His answer is impossible! Of course, its not impossible to do it, but at least for the moment I cant do it... Because the requirements of this nine-hole series have reached the limit of control and skill... As long as there is a slight error, it will all fail directly. Can such a challenge be achieved in vain? Looking at Bai Li, who was holding the copper coin, Xia Houkui slowly said, "Brother Bai...If you can finish, how about Xiahoukui conceding?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 4328: This is too trifling "Brother Bai...If you can complete the challenge, Xia Houkui will admit defeat!" Xia Houkui''s words were like a direct admission that he could not do it. However, no one underestimated Xiahoukui because of Xiahoukui''s words. Just kidding, one of those present counts one, who can do it? What Baili said is no longer a nine-hole series, it is simply a nine-hole nightmare! Even today, if Baili can really complete it, then Baili would have created the latest difficulty in archery. Just like the old man Xuanyuan pioneered the nine-hole series, the peak of archer''s archery skills in the future will no longer be the previous nine-hole series, but Baili''s nine-hole nightmare. Xia Houkui believed that he could not complete it. This was not because he had no confidence in himself, but because he knew his archery well. Xia Houkui knew that if he challenged the normal nine-hole chain again, he could do it. This is an understanding of his own technology, but Xia Houkui feels that if he lets himself try, maybe his ultimate is a six-hole chain... After all, the three copper coins behind this are too difficult, as for Hong Zhongmingli, it is even more impossible. "Well... if that''s the case, then I''m willing to try it!" Bai Li said at this time, and when Bai Li said this, everyone''s complexion including Xia Houkui changed drastically. Because in this case, no one thinks that Bai Li is arrogant. Obviously, Bai Li must have some certainty. Maybe he can''t do it all at once, but he can say such a challenge and say such a thing. , It means that Baili must have some certainty. To what extent is this Baili archery? "Come on! Take the nine-hole chain! Transform it!" This time it was not Xia Houkui who spoke, but Old Man Xuanyuan, which would make Old Man Xuanyuan walk from a distance to the arena. He gave a meaningful glance. Here, because even he dare not say that he can complete the challenge presented by Baili once, it may take several studies to succeed. If Bai Li can really complete this challenge, then Old Man Xuanyuan knows that from now on, there is really one more enchanting evil in the world with archery reaching the extreme. Similarly, Old Man Xuanyuan wanted to see if Bai Li was arrogant today, or whether he really had such strength. Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples moved at this time and dismantled the nine-hole chain from the martial arts field. The one running in the front is An Tong. Todays challenge is that An Tong doesnt care at all, what An Tong cares about is, as long as he doesnt go to the martial arts field... So let''s not talk about dismantling the nine-hole chain, just dismantle the six-hole chain together, and An Tong has no opinion. An Tong led a group of disciples to the martial arts field, and then completely dismantled the nine-hole chain on the martial arts field. Then came to the ring with a nine-hole chain. At this time, everyone gave An Tong their way and let them take the nine-hole chain to the ring. At this moment, the original big copper coin on the nine-hole chain had been dismantled, and then replaced with the same small coin as Baili took out. At this moment, the copper coins were pierced on the silk thread of the nine-hole chain. Under the impetus of spiritual power, the nine copper coins began to move irregularly. Although they only replaced the big coins with small coins, it did not give people the feeling at all. same. If the big copper coins before seemed to be okay, then the little coins at this time moved like nine little bees flying around, and the people who watched them were dazzled. When you see this, everyone understands that changing this big coin into a small coin is not just the difficulties that everyone thought of before, and the difficulties that the vision brings are also unimaginable. Xia Houkui stood aside. He couldn''t help but shook his head when he looked at the Baili version of the nine-hole series. He had imagined that it was difficult enough before. He felt that he could complete the six-hole series at most, and now he saw this. After the real nine-hole series, Xia Houkui felt that even the six-hole series could not be completed all at once. But what Bai Li wants to challenge is the nine-hole chain, which is a bit too scary. "I think I might not be able to finish it at once." Bai Li looked back at Xia Houkui, that meant it was clear, I might have to challenge many times. If it were people who might be present at other times, they would think that the multiple challenges were a bit too much, but at this moment when they really saw what the nine-hole series looked like, no one felt that Bai Li''s request was excessive. "Brother Bai, within ten times, as long as you can complete the challenge, Xiahou surrenders, and promised to do it at the same time with your request!" Xia Houkui meant to tell Baili that he still remembered his previous agreement with Baili, as long as Baili can complete it within ten times, then the agreement is counted. "Okay... ten times! Almost... if I can''t do it, then even if I lose!" As soon as Bai Li said this, even Xia Houkui couldn''t help but move. If he thought that Baili might have some certainty before, then at this moment Xia Houkui believes that Baili will definitely be able to succeed, only these ten times. Not necessarily within. "The hero is a teenager, if you can win the rules set by the old man, it will all follow you!" The old man Xuanyuan also stood up right now, his meaning is very clear, as long as you can complete it, you can pick and take away any one of my **** weapons in Xuanyuanqiu''s armory, naturally including Xuanyuan bow. Up. "Thank you, Senior Xuanyuan." Bai Li saluted the old man Xuanyuan. After the ceremony, before Bai Li came to the Nine Hole Chain, everyone thought that Bai Li would observe it, but what they didn''t expect was that after Bai Li came here, he shot without a word. It was so sudden that many people did not even react. Nima... ten chances, have you used it once? And just when everyone was wondering, Bailis arrow had come before the nine-hole chain. Even though it was such a small coin, Bailis arrow still easily pierced the three in front, but the coin flew forward. When the fourth coin hit, I heard a crisp ding sound, and then the fourth coin directly rippled away. failure Yes... Failure is so easy. Seeing Lengyue below this scene almost jumped up. Baili, this is too trifling... Did you shoot like this? Do you observe it anyway? But Baili did not observe...At this time, after the first failure, he still made the second shot... It was almost the same as the first time The arrow slid down again at the fourth coin and failed again... Bai Li still didn''t stop, and then shot for the third time... When he saw this, Leng Yue really couldn''t help but walked directly into the ring at this moment, but was stopped by Xia Houkui. "He... he is too playful... I''ll go tell him..." "No need to... Brother Bai has his own opinion in his heart!" Xia Houkui did not allow Leng Yue to go up, but Leng Yue was anxious, but at this moment he listened to the old man Xuanyuan saying: "Bai Li is here. Testing the friction and perfect fit between copper coins is not a challenge. His real challenge should be in the last three times...not the first seven times..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 4329: have trouble with Leng Yue Kan Bai Li''s random shots finally couldn''t help but step onto the stage. In his opinion, Bai Li should observe more and be more cautious. After all, there are only ten chances... It sounds like a lot, but with such a high degree of difficulty, ten chances are really nothing. What''s more, in this short period of time, Bai Li himself has wasted three chances. How dare Bai Li continue to waste it? But when Leng Yue was about to go up here, he was stopped by Xia Houkui. When he heard Xiahoukui saying that Baili had his own opinions, Leng Yue became angry on the spot... At that moment, Leng Yue''s thought was, this Xiahoukui shouldn''t be unable to lose, right... Otherwise, why stop oneself from mentioning something? But when Old Man Xuanyuan spoke, Leng Yue realized what level she was? What level are Baili and Xiahoukui? All this done by Bai Li seemed to him to be a waste of opportunity, but is Bai Li really wasting it? Actually otherwise, it''s just that Leng Yue''s own level is too low to understand. As the old man Xuanyuan said, Baili''s real challenge will be placed in the back three times. At this time, the first few shots seem to be random, but in fact, Baili is adjusting and Baili is perceiving. This perception is to use one''s own arrows to try to see what changes will happen to these coins after being touched. Although Baili proposed this nine-hole chain, it was actually the first time that Baili tried, so Baili has to try again and again. After all, the biggest difficulty of this nine-hole chain is not only precise control. The position must be accurate to the extreme, because just now Baili shot everyone has seen that as long as there is a slight deviation, even if there is no problem with the arrow flying, the copper coin will deviate from the position in the middle. There is no problem with Baili''s arrow, and it must have failed. So Baili tried, tried again and again, and in fact, just as Old Man Xuanyuan said, Baili''s real challenge would be placed in the last three times. At this time, many people''s initial thoughts are the same as Leng Yue''s. In their view, it is clear that Bai Li is also wasting opportunities. Why are these precious ten opportunities so simple and wasted so many times? But now that he heard the explanation from Old Man Xuanyuan, everyone knew that it was not that Bai Li wasted an opportunity, but that everyone couldn''t reach his realm at all, and he didn''t understand what Bai Li was doing. Just as everyone was discussing here, Bai Li had already completed four shots, and these four shots all looked like a joke. "Even if the opportunity is placed in the last three times, isn''t this shot a bit too trivial?" "Yeah... You see that every time he makes a shot, it seems like a play..." "That''s... this is too childish..." When I saw Bai Li''s four shots, I couldn''t help but spit out, but there were obviously some high-level people around who saw the actual situation of Bai Li''s shots. "Children''s play? Haha... It''s not that I look down on you, you guys may not want to wear five coins." Zhao Pei said. As soon as Zhao Pei said this, there were still people who were still unconvinced, but when Zhao Pei''s voice fell, he heard Rick speak: "Yes...the difficulty of these five copper coins is higher than the six-hole chain..." With Rick''s words, the people around quieted down. If a Zhao Pei says so, everyone can assume that Zhao Pei is a little licking dog. But Zhao Pei said that, and Rick said that is different. Because Rick had previously challenged the six-hole chain and completed things that everyone knows, he can definitely see if the challenge is more difficult than the six-hole chain. Rick didn''t deliberately raise Baili, at this time he was speaking truthfully. If Rick is asked to challenge the six-hole chain again, Rick can complete it without any problems. After all, the most difficult challenge of the six-hole chain is the first time. But if Rick is asked to challenge the current nine-hole chain, Rick is sure that he may really not be able to complete the first five coins. So is Bai Li really random? This random is just casual for you. This is like a group of people looking at a master craftsmans own proud work. It seems that every stroke is very random, but in fact, this kind of randomness is people''s own randomness. Replace it with you? Don''t talk about it casually, you can''t do it even if you focus. At this moment Baili is like this. Each of his arrows looks random. That''s because you are not in the realm. If Xia Houkui is allowed to see, every arrow shot by Baili definitely has his own meaning. After Four Arrows shot, Bai Li didn''t continue to do it. Instead, he walked directly to the side of Nine Hole Link and began to squat there to look at it. No one disturbed Bai Li at this time, even the old man Xuanyuan stepped off the ring himself. At this time, only Bai Li himself was left on the ring. Old man Xuanyuan waved his hands and sealed the entire arena with his strength. At this time, no one or even any voice on the ring could be heard. It may sound exaggerated, but in fact, the sound can also cause vibration. If it is a normal nine-hole serial challenge, a little sound will not affect it. After all, the copper coin is big, and the general sound will not let it have Too much vibration. But now if it is replaced with a small coin, the vibration of the sound still has a big impact. Perhaps a little vibration of the sound may make Bai Li''s challenge fail. Old man Xuanyuan is also a bright person, he is not afraid of Baili''s success, even from the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that Baili will succeed. This may sound contradictory, after all, if Bai Li succeeds, Old Man Xuanyuan will lose a treasure. But the old man Xuanyuan himself was also a super master of archery... he was also eager to have a better archer born. What''s more, once Baili succeeds, although Xiahoukui''s undefeated golden body is broken , this is nothing more than a baptism for Xiahoukui, and it can even make Xiahoukui a brand new breakthrough. So when you count this, Old Man Xuanyuan also hopes that Baili will succeed. So he cut off all the voices at this time, just because they were afraid that these voices would affect Bai Li. At this moment, no matter how loud the outside discussion is, it will have no effect on Bai Li. The ring Bai Li is in is a separate world. At this time, only he is in this world. No one can help him. Success only depends on whether Baili''s own ability reaches... For half an hour, Bai Li didn''t make a move. The noise outside was getting louder and louder. Some people even think that Bai Li is delaying time, right? The old man Xuanyuan didn''t even take care of such bullshit, because he could see that Bai Li should have encountered some troubles. At this time, Bai Li should be quietly thinking about how to solve the trouble... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 4330: Anti-Sky Control Bai Li did have some trouble. Previously, Bai Li considered the issue of accuracy, but the facts proved that there should be some gaps in the extreme distance of his accuracy. At least for now, I can''t control all the nine copper coins in one position without slipping. Moreover, this is the self after the breakthrough. If it is the self before, then this challenge does not need to be tried at all. He must fail, as if Xia Houkui did not plan to try at all, because he is very confident of his own strength, so Xiahoukui Clearly, even if it is a challenge, there is no possibility of success. At this time, Bai Li is considering how to solve this accuracy problem. Finally after waiting for a period of time, Bai Li shot again, but this time someone carefully discovered that the arrow in Bai Li''s hand had changed. Previously, Baili used a three-sided arrow when challenging, but now Baili''s arrow has become the most basic flat arrow! It is said that the control of the three-sided arrow is the best, but in fact it is not. Everyone knows that the arrow with the best control is the flat arrow used by novices when learning. Because the three-sided arrow is stable, but the stability of the three-sided arrow refers to the most stable under normal combat and lethality. After all, the three-sided arrow actually rotates continuously after it is shot. If this rotation is in a normal shooting situation, there is definitely no problem, because the friction with the air actually changes the friction caused by the high-speed rotation. . But now it''s different after putting on the copper coin. After the hole of the copper coin touches the arrow, the friction caused by Baili cannot be controlled, and this is also the problem that Baili encountered. No matter what Baili did, the three-sided arrow itself was spinning, and as long as the copper coin was rotated, it would tremble. It is impossible for the trembling coin to fly forward perfectly by the arrow. At this moment, Bai Li brought a flat arrow from the side. Flat arrows are only used by novices. The reason why novices use flat arrows is mainly because they are easy to control. This thing has no rotation, no other skills, it is just a parabola, so it is most convenient for novices to use this to familiarize themselves with archery. Archers generally don''t know how to use flat arrows in battle. After all, flat arrows spin very slowly during flight, so the penetration power naturally decreases. The arrow will automatically rotate after it is shot, and the power of this rotation can also bring huge penetration, but the rotation speed of a flat arrow is the slowest among all arrows, so the penetration will be very strong. Poorly bad. And why did Bai Li choose a flat arrow at this time? Seeing Baili holding a flat arrow ready to shoot, many people looked confused. "Bai Li should be because the rotation brought by the three-sided arrow caused trouble to his control." Xia Houkui saw it at a glance. "But the flat arrow will also rotate, and the rotation speed is slow, even irregular, isn''t it more difficult to control in this case?" The question Zhao Pei asked is also a question that everyone cares about. Speaking of Pingjian, no one in the room didn''t understand. After all, everyone is a novice, and it is impossible that no one has ever used Pingjian. So everyone knows the characteristics of flat arrows. Shouldn''t this be more difficult to control? Why did Bai Li choose? And just in the midst of everyone''s questions, Bai Li made a move... Bailis arrow swished through the two copper coins in front, and then the third...fourth...fifth...when Bailis arrow touched the fifth coin against the copper coin At this time, the copper coin did not fall, but continued to move forward. When the arrow topped the sixth coin, it finally failed to collide with the seventh coin because of a little deviation, so Baili failed. On the seventh coin. But this scene looked silly at the countless people below. "Fuck... how is this done?" "Is this still a human?" "How is this guy... Isn''t the control of this flat arrow worse? Why is it so?" "This is unscientific..." At this time, people with a dumb face were already standing around, because no one thought that after Bai Li changed to a flat arrow, he would shoot such a result with one arrow. Obedient...Although he failed at the seventh coin, although it is still far from success, it is certain that Bai Li has found a solution to this problem! But everyone doesn''t understand, this flat arrow can be used by anyone. Why does the flat arrow become like this when Baili''s hand is? "Bai Li''s flat arrow did not rotate!" Xia Houkui suddenly said, and following Xia Houkui''s words, everyone was stunned again. What? The flat arrow that Bai Li shot did not rotate? how can that be? You know, it''s normal for a flat arrow to rotate, because the body of the arrow will rotate normally after rubbing against the air. This cannot be changed. Why doesn''t Baili''s flat arrow rotate? "Look at it... Baili''s flat arrow has no tail!" At this moment, someone discovered the key place and following his words, everyone''s eyes also fell on the arrow that landed just now. As you can see, this flat The arrow doesn''t even have a tail! Be good! When seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help exclaiming because it was too scary. You must know that the tail of an arrow exists for two purposes. The first is to stabilize it. During the flight of an arrow with a tail, the tail can maintain the balance and stability of the arrow body, thus improving the hit. The second use is that during the flight of the arrow, the air friction caused by the tail will make the arrow continue to spin. But at this moment, Bai Li directly removed the tail wing of the Pingjian in order to prevent the Pingjian from spinning during its flight. This seems to be the solution, but everyone present knows how terrifying this approach is. You take off the tail, yes, the arrow does not rotate... But have you ever considered a problem, the arrow does not rotate, but the stability of the arrow has also dropped a lot. In this case, Bai Li could use a flat arrow without a tail, and he even pierced seven coins in one arrow... Is this a human? This is simply a monster, alright... To what extent is this guy''s control? "I''m not as good as him!" Xia Houkui couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. At this moment, he was really sure, let alone other aspects. At least in archery, there is still a big gap between himself and Baili. Seeing Bai Li''s precise control at this moment, Xia Houkui asked himself if he could do it? The answer is yes, I cant do it myself... Chapter 4331: Going to fail? Xia Houkui spoke, and there was silence around him. Xia Houkui has always been known as the first person in archery of the young generation. No one can make Xiahoukui feel too threatened by so many shooting conferences. Even the two clans of the gods and demons may not be able to compete with Xia Houkui in archery in the younger generation. As for the strength, let alone talk about it. After all, there are abnormalities everywhere. But today, Bai Li''s shot without a tail wing finally broke Xia Houkui''s claim that he was the first person in archery. At the same time, it is tantamount to breaking the ceiling of the Xiahoukui human race. At least in terms of archery, the ceiling is no longer his Xiahoukui, but Baili. "Climbing the peak!" The old man Xuanyuan also said, and the words he said were too heavy. Everyone at the scene knew what the four words "Dengfengzaozhi" mean... The previous four words may only be used to describe the old man Xuanyuan. But today the old man Xuanyuan gave these four words to Baili. Old man Xuanyuan was not holding Baili here, because he knew that he didn''t need to hold Baili anymore. "The old Ziwei is hidden deep enough...I don''t know how many years Baili has been hidden by him..." "I heard that this Baili is a disciple who just started this year..." Next to the old man of Ziwei, there was Xuanyuanqiu''s Great Elder Yanhe. "Huh...shit! It''s just a lie to the children, don''t you believe it..." The old man Xuanyuan glanced at Yanhe. Obviously he didn''t believe it. Previously, the introduction of Baili was actually very popular, but the main reason most people did not pay too much attention was that they had not met Baili. They thought it might be the old man Ziwei who was doing publicity. But after seeing Bai Li at this moment, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t think so anymore. When such an outstanding disciple as Baili started, he was a furnace? Why don''t you go to the sky, crape myrtle? When you are bragging, can you consider the degree of acceptance by everyone? You are too far to accept it. Okay. At this time, the old man Xuanyuan had already determined that Bai Li must be the closed disciple of Xuezang before his old man. He had not released it before, but now he is willing to release it. As for Bai Li''s own door-to-door visits, or Ding Lu''s identity to participate in the assessment, it was nothing more than the propaganda produced by Zixiao Palace himself... because Xuanyuan Qiu had never encountered a disciple like Bai Li for so many years. what? You say Xiahoukui? Xiahoukui was discovered outside by the old man Xuanyuan himself. It is said that there was a vision in the sky when Xiahoukui was born. Of course, no one knows whether it was made up by the old man Xuanyuan himself. Some people even said that Xiahoukui was the old man Xuanyuan. As for the illegitimate child, who can explain this clearly... But at this moment, nothing else but Baili''s control power. Old man Xuanyuan felt that the four words Dengfengzaozhi were absolutely worthy of Baili, because even if it was himself, his control was nothing but that. But don''t forget what level the old man Xuanyuan is. Whatever aspect of his level of control is absolutely close to perfection, so he can achieve all aspects of improvement by relying on himself, but what about Bai Li? It is purely done by technology, so to some extent, if Bai Li reaches the realm of Old Man Xuanyuan, his control power may even surpass Old Man Xuanyuan. "Such a disciple is completely blind to the Zixiao Palace..." Old man Xuanyuan couldn''t help but complain, and this time Yanhe decided to be a little licking dog peacefully next to him. What the ancestor said is what the old ancestor said... I am responsible for nodding and It means that the ancestors are right. Anyway, it''s useless to say more about what the ancestors determined. As for Baili becoming a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, Bai was blind, Yanhe wouldn''t dare to say... The Zixiao Palace is obviously stronger than our Xuanyuanqiu... On the ring, Bai Li made several consecutive shots, but the results were the same. He failed at the seventh coin... At this time, Bai Li had already used a full seven times. After taking the shot, Bai Li stopped. As the old man Xuanyuan said just now, Bai Li was completely serious now. From the fifth shot to the seventh shot just now, Bai Li was actually testing his limits. If he didn''t use mental power tactics, would he be able to complete eight coins? But the facts proved to be very difficult...very difficult, not to say no, but the probability of completion is very low, not more than 5%. That is to say, one hundred shots can hit the first eight coins without relying on mental power tactics at most five times. So Baili did not intend to continue trying... Baili had already decided that he would use the normal method for the first seven coins, and then use mental power to change the trajectory of the arrow on the eighth coin to complete the final The eighth, ninth and final Hong Zhongming ceremony! This is the most perfect and scientific method. At this moment, Bai Li took a deep breath, and for an instant everyone could feel that Bai Li had become different. Bai Li, who took the shot just now, looked very casual, as if he was playing a house, but at this moment, Bai Li was full of positivity, because the success or failure depends on the last three times. If you can succeed then there is no doubt that you will create a shooter''s latest challenge difficulty. Bai Li took a deep breath and fetched a flat arrow, which was placed on the bowstring. Bai Li was waiting for a perfect opportunity! Finally, Baili waited for the opportunity, and in an instant, the arrow in Baili''s hand flew out with a swish. Arrow successfully put the first three coins on it, and then touched the fourth coin very smoothly. At this moment, everyone in the audience was holding their breath and everyone''s eyes were also looking at the flying arrow. The speed of the arrow is not fast, because if it is too fast, it will also reduce the control power, but in an instant the arrow also came to the fifth coin, still at a perfect angle, the arrow flew forward against the five coins. The sixth copper coin seemed to have been agreed with Baili. When the arrow flew forward, it appeared in front of Baili''s flying arrow at the perfect time. Of course, everyone knows that this is not because the copper coin agreed with Baili, but because Baili chose the perfect timing. Sure enough, the sixth coin fits perfectly, without any deviation. Next is the most critical seventh. The arrow continues to move forward, but this time everyone can see that the position of the arrow and the seventh coin is obviously not so perfect. "Failing?" Zhao Pei said nervously. But Xiahoukui shook his head, and then he saw that Baili''s arrow was on the seventh coin, but when the arrow was on the coin, the seventh coin deviated and began to tilt to the side. Go up... Seeing that the seventh coin is about to fall... Many people couldn''t help sighing at this time, it seems they have failed... But just as they sighed, an unbelievable scene appeared... Chapter 4332: Baili violated the rules? The seventh coin was deviated at this time. After seeing this scene, almost everyone believed that this challenge should have ended in failure just like before. But just when they couldn''t help sighing, an incredible scene appeared for everyone. I saw that Baili''s arrow suddenly changed direction at the moment when the seventh coin was about to fall! It was as if an invisible hand was controlling the transformation of the arrow. The seventh coin was perfectly pushed to the front in this disguised form, and then moved towards the eighth coin. "Violation?" Someone couldn''t help but speak after seeing this scene. "Is this a violation?" "This is controlled by spiritual power?" At this moment, many people around started shouting, but their shouting was exchanged for some people''s contempt. Brother, you have no brains, do you think Baili is as brainless as you? If Bai Li had failed all ten times under the eyes of everyone here today, no one would say that Bai Li could not do it, because Bai Li had already used facts to tell everyone how strong he was. After all, this is a person that even Old Man Xuanyuan used to describe him as a peak. However, if Bai Li violated the rules under such public view, it is estimated that he could be expelled from Xuanyuan Qiu directly by the old man Xuanyuan. Because these are two concepts. Baili''s challenge failed...It can only be said that the challenge is too difficult, and everyone admires you, but if you use illegal methods under such public view, it can only show that you have a problem with martial arts. In this way, no matter if you are from the Zixiao Palace or Taixu Palace, there is no palace at all, so you can directly order your expulsion and ruin your reputation. Therefore, even if Baili has no brains, he would never dare to use illegal methods here, and then again, what do you think is a nine-hole chain? Means of violation? As long as a trace of spiritual power appears there, all the copper coins will be disrupted instantly, and the nine-hole chain will stop directly. Because the challenge of the nine-hole chain is like this, when you use spiritual power to go up, the nine-hole chain will be activated, but when there are other spiritual powers on it, the nine-hole chain will be keenly noticed, and then stop directly . But now take a closer look at the nine-hole chain stop? Obviously not, which means that the seemingly illegal action just now did not actually violate the rules, nor did it use any spiritual power. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Bai Li to violate the rules. "But why did the arrow change its direction just now... This is obviously a secondary control!" Someone was unconvinced. After all, everyone''s eyes were sharp. Just now everyone clearly saw the arrow change its trajectory. Controlled. "Yeah, how did it make it bigger..." "Do you know anything..." At this moment, many people were puzzled, and just amid their doubts, Leng Yue said: "Do you all know the top secret spiritual power tactics of my Purple Cloud Palace?" As soon as Leng Yue said this, many people were taken aback for a moment, and then confused on their faces, but many people suddenly realized. This mental power combat method is the top secret method of the Purple Cloud Palace. In fact, not many people know about this matter, and even a few of the people present know it. At this time, when Leng Yue spoke, they naturally knew that this was indeed the spirit power tactics of Zixiao Palace. At that moment, Bai Li did not use spiritual power but instead used the spiritual power tactics to change the arrow. , This is in line with the rules. At this time, Leng Yue''s explanation was immediately understood by the people around him. But at this moment, Old Man Xuanyuan couldn''t help but complain to Elder Yanhe on the side. "Do you see that, Bai Liliante is a good mental power tactical technique, and he said that he has just entered the cauldron, so shameless..." "It''s... it''s so shameless!" "Huh... I just said that the old Ziwei is stinky and shameless, and what Bai Li just started, is the identity of the Ding Lu..." The old man Xuanyuan said in a weird manner at this time: "I... , Is the mental power tactics just learned? Why not go to heaven? After learning this thing, I have not been able to use it so proficiently in a year? It''s really shameless..." "I think so too... I guess Bai Li should have been cultivated by Emperor Ziwei since he was a child, otherwise it is impossible for a person like Bai Li to be without any reputation..." "Huh! I said it a long time ago..." Old man Xuanyuan made complaints with Elder Yanhe...but there was nothing wrong with what they said. Because under normal circumstances, it is true that you can get started in two or three months of learning mental power tactics, but do you want the same precise control as Baili? That is simply a dream. The old man Xuanyuan judged that there was nothing wrong with him. Without years, he would definitely not be able to achieve the same level as Bai Li just now ~ www.novelhall.com~ and he had to be talented. But the old man Xuanyuan might not have dreamed that Bai Li is not only talented, but Bai Li is a ugly mentality... That''s why the current picture appears... And when the old man Xuanyuan complained, Bai Li''s arrow was already on top of the eighth coin, and he flew towards the ninth coin... But when the arrow hit the eighth coin on the ninth coin, a very embarrassing problem appeared...that is, the distance from Hong Zhong was a bit deviated... So the next moment in everyone''s eyes, the arrow swish almost flew past Hong Zhong''s edge. Hong Zhong made a buzzing sound, but it didn''t play... At this moment, the people below were more nervous than Baili. When they heard the buzzing sound, everyone thought that Hong Zhong might be ringing, but the facts proved that it was not enough... The strength of the impact was so small that Hong Zhong buzzed a little, but in the end there was a bowing of gifts... Hong Zhong fell silent. There was a sigh in the audience... It''s a pity... It''s a pity... It''s just a little bit short. As long as the arrow is slightly deviated, the impact will definitely increase a bit, and as long as it is a little harder, Hong Zhong will definitely appear. Ming Li... This time the challenge was naturally successful, but this time Hong Zhong finally did not raise the gift, Bai Li''s challenge failed... Bai Li also smiled a little bitterly at this time. In fact, Bai Li calculated that this result would occur, but Bai Li was betting... betting that Hong Zhong might be more keenly appearing and bowing... It''s a pity that it failed... But Bai Li was not discouraged, wouldn''t there be two more opportunities at this time? Just do it yourself... Chapter 4333: Perceptual change Baili failed this time, but apart from a wry smile on his face, Baili was not discouraged. Because just now, Bai Li knew in his heart that he was just betting, but the facts proved that his bet was still a little bit worse, so this one was still a deviation. At this time, Bai Li did not continue to shoot, but sat cross-legged on the ring in full view, watching the swing of the nine-hole chain, and then began to think about where he was not perfect. No one in the audience spoke up, and no one wanted to disturb Bai Li at this moment, because although the nine-hole series just failed to be Hong Zhongming in the end, everyone was still shocked by Bai Li''s arrow. At this moment, even Xiahoukui felt a sense of resignation. Xia Houkui asked himself if he could do what Baili did? The answer is definitely impossible, so at this moment Xiahoukui knew that he had lost, but he still expected Bai Li to complete all the challenges. Bai Li was sitting cross-legged on the ring. Bai Li had forgotten that it was a bet and how many people there were below, because Bai Li had already concentrated on the nine-hole chain. Maybe this time the challenge failed. Some people felt that the angle Bai Li chose just now was a little bit imperfect. But in fact it is not like this. Bai Li can be sure that his angle selection is perfect, but in the end he failed. The problem should be the coin. The arrow flight after the coin is put on looks different from normal flight. Not big, but in fact there is still a slight difference. Because there are nine more coins in the position of the arrow, and for each extra coin, the weight of the arrow will increase by a little bit. The weight of this little bit may feel very small, but it is the slight weight that presses the arrow in the white. There was a slight deviation, so I had to adjust. Baili stood up just in full view, and then raised his hand to be an arrow. This arrow flew out, just like the previous seven arrows. After the arrow passed through four or five copper coins, it deviated directly. Seeing this scene Leng Yue''s heart jumped to her throat. What is Nima Baili doing...Do you know how many times this is the first shot... The first seven shots you made this kind of mischief are nothing more than the eighth time you almost succeeded, which means that this is your ninth shot. According to Leng Yue''s thoughts, Bai Li''s last three opportunities should be taken very seriously every time, but he never expected that Bai Li would shoot so casually. Isn''t this a trouble? If Leng Yue hadn''t been for the barrier of Old Man Xuanyuan at this moment, he would have rushed forward. Bai Li is too playful. Let alone Lengyue, even everyone else on the court felt that Bai Li''s arrow was too trivial. Your remaining opportunities are getting less and less, which can be said to be the penultimate arrow. You just wasted this arrow like this? Then you only have the last arrow left? In your opinion, Bai Li''s arrow just now shouldn''t be so random. It should be adjusted according to the arrow just now. As long as you adjust the arrow just a little bit, you can succeed. Why do you do this? "Is this too childish..." "There is only one arrow left..." "Yeah... It seems that we can''t succeed today..." "What does he mean by this arrow? Is he going to give up?" At this moment, there was a sound of discussion, but at this moment, the old man Xuanyuan spoke: "Xia Chong is not enough to talk about it. If you don''t understand it, just shut up and look forward to it... Every arrow in Baili has his purpose. No fun or mess!" When Old Man Xuanyuan said these words, there was a lot of silence below, and then he heard Old Man Xuanyuan ask Xia Houkui again: "Kui''er, tell me what Bai Li''s arrow meant!" Hearing Old Man Xuanyuans question, everyone pricked their ears, because they were also very curious at the moment, why did Old Man Xuanyuan say that? Could it be that Bailis arrow just now had any mystery? Faced with the old man Xuanyuans question, Xia Houkui pondered for a moment and then said: Bai Li just now has reached a level that is close to the limit, whether he is looking for an opportunity or controlling the arrow. I cant do it, and they say Its just joking to make adjustments in vain. It is already the ultimate, how to adjust?" As soon as Xia Houkui said this, the old man Xuanyuan nodded, obviously, among the people present, Xia Houkui understood Bai Li''s previous arrow. After the nine-hole chain was completed, Hong Zhongming could not be achieved. This situation seems to be that Baili is not enough to control it, but it is actually not the case. Bai Li''s control can be said to be at a perfect level, no matter how you adjust it, it can''t be better. So how do you let Baili adjust? It''s as if a person''s shot is perfect. You tell him that you have to be better than thisHow to do it? No matter how he adjusted it, he would definitely not be able to compare with the arrow before, because the arrow in Baili was really perfect. At least in this realm, Baili''s arrow is really perfect. Therefore, Baili cannot adjust in this case. "In your opinion, Bai Li''s casual or even trivial shot just now is actually the most useful, because he is using his arrow to perceive the weight of the coin and the change to the arrow!" After Xia Houkui had said this, the old man Xuanyuan showed a look of relief. Although Xia Houkui still had some gaps in the distance of archery, at least in terms of vision, he was already comparable to Baili. Old man Xuanyuan believed that it would not take long for Xia Houkui''s talent to be able to rush forward, and it was not impossible to even surpass Baili. People can be inferior to others for a while, but they cannot have bad vision. If a person can see the gap between himself and others and admit the gap between himself and others, then a person who looks at himself and others squarely will one day be able to rise to a whole new level. But on the contrary, if Xia Houkui was a man who refused to admit that Bai Li was better than himself, and even felt that Bai Li was better than himself, if that was the case, then Old Man Xuanyuan would be really sad. Because it sounds difficult for a person to admit that he is not as good as others, but just because he admits it and is willing to work hard, his achievements will get higher and higher. So for Xia Houkui, old man Xuanyuan was very pleased. And just after Xiahoukui explained here, Bai Li finally stood up again. At this moment, he opened the bow of heaven once again in full view, to complete this final challenge! Chapter 4334: Hong Zhongwei Junqi The fourth thousand and thirty-fourth chapter Hong Zhongwei Junqi Moon night Just in full view, Bai Li stood up again. At this time, Bai Li had the last chance to challenge ten times. But everyone did not see the solemnity from Baili''s eyes or face. On the contrary, compared with the eighth arrow before, Baili''s expression at this time looks extremely relaxed. If it weren''t for everyone to see the swinging nine-hole chain, they would even suspect that Baili was It''s not as simple as challenging an ordinary bullseye! Why is he so relaxed? Isn''t he under pressure? In this case, this kind of difficult challenge, doesn''t he have any psychological pressure? "Go... open my treasure house..." Before Bai Li took a shot, Old Man Xuanyuan suddenly spoke... and as he said this, Bai Li finally shot. An arrow flew from the bow of heaven in Baili. The arrow in Baili succeeded in passing through the first five copper coins as before, and then continued forward. When the copper coin was put on the seventh, the eighth still appeared. The deviation. At this time, Bailis mental power tactics were activated, and at the moment when the arrow was about to deviate from the copper coin, Bailis arrow was adjusted in everyones eyes, and this time if a careful person would find that Bailis The adjustment not only changed the angle of the arrow, but at the same time the arrow of the arrow lifted up slightly. This trace is almost invisible to the naked eye, but someone present can still see it. And it is this slight movement that makes the arrow completely different... When Arrow put on the eighth coin just now, everyone knew that even if he could put on the ninth coin, he would definitely not be able to hit Hong Zhong. But this time is different. At this time, the position of the arrow is facing Hong Zhongs arrow and flying forward, and the swinging ninth coin seems to have been agreed with Baili in advance. It did not miss the appointment, it was flying at the arrow. When it reached the most critical position, it successfully swung to the front of the arrow, and then all the nine copper coins fell on the arrow. And the arrow is still forward, this time the position is too right! So just under the eyes of everyone, the arrow slammed against Hong Zhong with nine copper coins, and the next moment Hong Zhong rang, and the audience was dead! This arrow... can''t find any words to describe it, if you really want to say it, it might be perfect! Yes, even if he is as picky as the old man Xuanyuan, facing Baili''s arrow at this moment, he still can''t fault anything. Even the old man Xuanyuan thinks that if he went up by himself, he might not be as perfect as Baili... "Boom...boom...boom..." Hong Zhongming saluted, eighty-one ringing, and the audience boiled when Hong Zhong rang. This is definitely the pinnacle of the shooting conference. In just half a month, Hong Zhong made three salutes. And two of them came from Baili. For the first time, no one saw Bai Li''s move. After completing the Hong Zhongming ceremony, Bai Li left directly. At that time, I didn''t know how many people thought this guy was a fool... Why should we let this opportunity of becoming famous? But nowadays, when Baili Hong Zhongming salutes again, everyone understands that the so-called famous Liwan in their eyes is nothing to Baili. Perhaps Baili felt it was too easy when he challenged the nine-hole chain. Up? Otherwise, why is there such a challenge today? Of course, what they didnt know was that Bai Li didnt find it easy to challenge at the time. It was just that he had not completed the breakthrough at the time. After completing the nine-hole series, Bai Li also broke through his own realm, although only one step. However, it is actually a huge difference, because Bai Li''s original realm is almost at its extreme. Now, just like those four words said by the old man Xuanyuan, they really reached their peaks. Perhaps before Baili could find a super archery master like Xuanyuan Old Man to give some advice, but from this moment on, even Old Man Xuanyuan knew that he no longer had the qualifications to point Baili, at least in archery. There is almost no possibility that the world can give pointers. Therefore, Bai Li can only face the problem that he faced before. Every step forward, he can only explore on his own. What he walks is a road that no one has walked before, and a road that constantly exceeds the limit! Eighty-one times when Hong Zhongming saluted, there was a burst of cheers and boiling outside, and the old man Xuanyuan withdrew from the barrier, because the time at this moment belonged to Baili, and Baili should accept everyone''s cheers here. A kind of lonely affection appeared on the faces of all the gods and demons. Protoss and demons rarely join forces, and this time, although the two demons and gods did not clearly say what to join together before they came, the goal in everyones mind is the same, that is to defeat Xiahoukui, even if it is impossible to defeat Xiahoukui. It must also make people embarrassed. They tried their best... their various shows in the quarterfinal challenge... all kinds of shows... But just when they thought they were very showy, they came out in vain...What is crushing? The real crushing is that I didn''t actually look at you straight at all...I never thought about crushing you, nor did I think I would stop you, but I just performed it normally, and you collapsed... Yes The gods and demons have also realized what despair is... Has Baili targeted them? The only time he played against Rodman was because the insider said it was because of a bet with Xia Houkui, otherwise there would be no such thing as an idea of ??going up in vain. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Baili did not pay attention to the gods and demons. Baili''s goal was only Xiahoukui... But the ghost can think that Baili is such a basic operation, but again and again to bring the gods and demons into the limelight Completely **** clean. The most helpless thing is that the two clans of the gods and demons still can''t tell what Baili did wrong or even targeted them. Has anyone targeted you for nothing? Whether you look at the quarter-finals challenge or other times, Bai Li didnt do anything at all... He just completed a nine-hole serial Hong Zhongming ceremony, and then improved the more difficult Hong Zhongming ceremony. That''s it... The gods and demons are uncomfortable right now... If Bai Li really targets them, they will lose if they lose... at least it feels better inside. Look at Xiahoukui, although he lost, he is happier than anyone else in applause, because Baili gave him the motivation to move forward and let him know what he should pursue next. But what about the two clans? What does this matter have to do with the gods and demons? Did you come here to serve as the background board for Baili? Whether its Rick, or other protoss and demons, all they can do at this moment is to leave dingy...How energetic when thinking of coming, they even called out such things as the human race is not strong...the result... This slap on the face... the key is to get in there by yourself, people really didnt want to hit you... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4335: Xuanyuan bow arrives The fourth thousand three hundred and thirty-fifth chapter Xuanyuan bow arrives The highest level of face slaps is that I really didnt think about slapping you in the face, but you have to get your face up and give me a slap, and then I really dont want to slap, I still dislike it... This time, the two clans of Gods and Demons have realized the feeling of sending their faces up to be beaten, and then after being beaten, there is no way to hate others... Therefore, before the Hong Zhongming ceremony was over, the gods and demons left in despair. How arrogant they were when they came, and how humiliated they were when they left. However, the disgrace of the gods and demons is not within Baili''s consideration. At this time, Baili only considers one, when will he be able to get the Xuanyuan bow... Because after getting the Xuanyuan Bow, you can exchange it for the whereabouts of the Doomsday Bow and the Moon Shadow Stone! So Bai Li can''t wait. "Boy, when the old fellow Ziwei told me that you can beat Kui''er, I thought that old fellow was farting..." Old man Xuanyuan also stepped up at this time, but his words made Bai Li a little bit to laugh, because In this world, there are not many who dare to say that Old Man Ziwei. But they are all in the same era and at the same level, so it doesn''t matter to say that. "But I didn''t expect that your kid actually did it... The rules I said will never change. You can choose a treasure from my treasure house. I will take you to the treasure house myself!" The old man Xuanyuan was also very happy at this time, although the things in the treasure house were his lifeblood, but the rules were the rules, and the existence of the old man Xuanyuan wouldn''t be able to say that something was affected by a treasure. "Thank you, Senior Xuanyuan, but I don''t need to go to the treasure house because I have already figured out what I want." Bai Li is very smart, and he did not choose to go to the treasure house with Old Man Xuanyuan at this time, because Bai Li was afraid that he would be put together by Old Man Xuanyuan... You know, what Old Man Xuanyuan said to the outside was that all his treasures were in the treasure house, and he could go to the treasure house and pick things like that. Everyone would subconsciously think that Xuanyuan Gong, Xuanyuan Sword and other artifacts were among them, but what if Baili really went in and found that there were no such things? By the time Baili would have no place to cry, because Old Man Xuanyuan could say that his rule was that he could only choose among the treasure house. These things were not in the treasure house, so they were not in the scope of selection. However, Bai Li raised it directly under the gaze of everyone. Even if Old Man Xuanyuan was shameless, he would have to take it out even if it was not in the treasury. Because he said it himself, and all his treasures are in the treasury, that naturally also includes Xuanyuan Gong... If you say that you don''t include it, you just slap yourself in the face. "Oh?" Old man Xuanyuan glanced at Baili, the meaning was clear, you can say it. "I heard that Senior Xuanyuan has a divine bow named Xuanyuan. Bai Li has admired it for a long time and wants this bow!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the people below gasped for a while... You must know that every treasure that can be named after the word Xuanyuan must be the top god, and everyone did not expect that Bai Li would open his mouth and demand Xuanyuan bow. Sure enough, when Bai Li asked for Xuanyuan Gong, the old man Xuanyuan''s expression also changed. You must know that Xuanyuan Gong is really not in the treasure house, because this level of divine object, Xuanyuan old man is wearing it close of. He didn''t expect Bai Li''s appetite to be so big. But at this moment in full view, what did his old man Xuanyuan say? No? You said that all of your treasures are in the treasure house... So Baili wants Xuanyuan Gong to be fine... If you don''t give it, your old Xuanyuan will be ashamed and thrown to your grandma''s house. So even though he was very helpless at this time, Old Man Xuanyuan could only bear the pain! This time I really endured the pain. It was rare for Bai Li to see Old Man Xuanyuan gritted his teeth, and then he saw a holy yellow light flashing in his hand. Then a pale yellow bow appeared in his hand. This bow is like flowing water. The bow body always has golden liquid flowing on it. The flowing liquid constantly glitters with golden light, and these glittering golden lights gather together to form various inscriptions. There is no need to look at the second glance at all, but from this moment, Baili knows that this is an out-and-out and very handsome bow, even Baili can''t put it down. Such a divine bow is really rare, it is even better than the Wuque in Xiahoukui''s hands. Xuanyuan Bow has the ability to break all evils, and the arrows it shoots also have the power to purify evil. This is a divine bow with endless righteousness. Bai Li took the Xuanyuan bow from the old man Xuanyuan, and he could see the reluctant eyes of the old man Xuanyuan. "Take it right..." The old man Xuanyuan felt as uncomfortable as his girlfriend when he handed over him. But Bai Li really doesn''t know how to answer the old man Xuanyuan at this moment. Be nice to him? Okay... Old man Xuanyuan might not even have thought of it. Bai Li got this bow for only one purpose, and that is to trade it out... If you know , it is estimated that the old man Xuanyuan can regret it on the spot. After all, such a divine bow will not lose its reputation in Baili''s hands, but if it is given to the Gan family... to be honest, no one from the Gan family can use this bow... But for Bai Li, no matter how wonderful the Xuanyuan Bow was, it was not as useful as his own Doomsday Bow. Because he held the Xuanyuan bow, Bai Li couldn''t break through no matter what, but once he got the bow of the doomsday, then he had the opportunity to hit the **** level, and at the same time his star-piercing bow could also have a brand new upgrade. When the twelve bows of heaven were gathered together, that was the true peak of Baili. "Cough..." Baili coughed twice and then put Xuanyuan bow away, and Xia Houkui was also walking up at this time. "Bali, I also promised you one condition. Now that you have won, you can say what conditions you need. As long as I can do it, I promise you!" Xia Houkui is indeed a trustworthy person. At this moment he spoke, Bai Li smiled slightly, but did not say it on the spot here, after all, some things are better hidden. Xia Houkui obviously also saw Bai Li''s thoughts. At this time, he also smiled slightly, and he only came up to tell Bai Li that he remembered the agreement, and he did not necessarily ask Bai Li to ask for it right now...not to mention that he has something to ask for. Baili can help... The shooting conference was over. The old man Xuanyuan came to the stage with a heavy heart. He used to say a lot of things, but today he said few things, because the loss of Xuanyuan Gong made him very uncomfortable. How do you say that sentence... I''m so sad that I don''t want to talk... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4336: Back to ancient times The fourth thousand three hundred and thirty-six chapters return to ancient times The shooting conference is a perfect end this time. The fact that Bai Li got Xuanyuan Gong also made many people greedy, but no one dared to mess around. Why? What is the origin of the first white? That''s the person from the Purple Cloud Palace... Can you move if you want? Do you think Emperor Ziwei has a good temper? The second...who was the original owner of Xuanyuan Gong? That was Old Man Xuanyuan, which was given to Baili in full view. If anyone is crazy and dares to move this bow, then even if Old Man Ziwei doesn''t find you, do you think Old Man Xuanyuan can let you go? So everyone is just greedy. As usual, after the shooting conference is over, Xuanyuan Qiu will entertain everyone. However, many people were absent from the banquet this time...Of course, all the friends who were absent were from the gods and demons. After all, people don''t like to be there as a background board. The absence of the gods and demons did not make the banquet deserted, on the contrary, it became more lively. Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they mentioned that the gods and demons had left dingy. For so many years, the battle between the human race and the gods and demons has never stopped, whether it is on the surface or in the dark, it has never stopped. But the truth has always been a situation where Terrans win less and lose more, and even if they win, they often use some opportunistic methods. So that both the gods and demons feel that the human race is a villain. But this time is different. Has anyone targeted your gods and demons from beginning to end? You two clans of gods and demons are purely background boards, okay...the Baili one is like the scorching sun in the sky, who can see the stars of the two clans under the scorching sun? Can you see the stars during the day? what? visible? Brother...you shouldn''t participate in the shooting conference. With your ability to lift the bar, find a construction site to break the steel bars, you can definitely become the best. So no matter what, Bai Li also unintentionally helped the entire Human Race to raise their eyebrows this time. Everyone can imagine, if Bai Li did not appear this time, even if Xia Houkui defeated all the gods and demons in the end, what would happen? When the two families of gods and demons go out, they can say that the younger generation of your human race can''t do anything except one Xiahoukui... But the appearance of Baili embarrassed both the gods and demons...People Baili didn''t target you, but you just can''t... So this time, many people, including Shen Di who was challenged, were very happy, because he hadn''t seen such a crippled scene of the gods and demons for many years. In the backyard of the banquet, only three people were present at this time. "I actually know the conditions you want..." It was Old Man Xuanyuan who spoke, and that''s right. These three people are Bai Li, Xuanyuan Old Man and Xia Houkui. Bai Li and Xia Houkui''s condition was that Old Man Xuanyuan naturally knew that what Bai Li wanted was the qualifications to enter the Battlefield of Ancient Gods. And Xuanyuanqiu does have an ancient **** battlefield, and you can enter it to quench your body. Although the old man Xuanyuan didn''t understand why Bai Li had to enter the ancient **** battlefield to temper his body, but the old man Ziwei had also made this request before, and it should be the same. "Please also senior Xuanyuan to complete..." Bai Li did not hide anything at this moment... After all, this ancient **** battlefield is very important to Bai Li... I must enter the ancient **** battlefield to try to see if he can control himself The power of the whole body is transformed into power of thought. Baili believes that if he really did it... then it would not be as simple as an improvement... it would be a huge leap. How terrible is the power of thought, Bai Li knows better than anyone else. I have such a small amount of power of thought before, and it can play a huge role. If my whole body power is replaced by the power of thought, how terrible? Of course, it is definitely impossible to tell Old Man Xuanyuan about Nianli, after all, this is a secret... "I will open up the things on the battlefield of the ancient gods in three days for you. Then you will enter it with Kui''er, but this time..." The old man Xuanyuan said and looked at Xia Houkui, that means you say it. . Xia Houkui took a step forward, then smiled and said, "Brother Bai, remember the request I said before?" "Of course..." Baili naturally remembered that at the time Xia Houkui said that if Baili had won against him, then he could promise Baili a condition, but in the same way, Baili had to do something for him. Now it seems that this matter should have something to do with this ancient **** battlefield. "Brother Bai knows the holy battlefield?" Xia Houkui said, this time Baili shook his head, because Baili really didn''t know what a holy battlefield was. "Brother Bai, the so-called holy battlefield is some time and space dislocation doors that sometimes open in the battlefield of ancient gods, and such time and space dislocation doors..." Xia Houkui began to explain carefully, and Xiahoukui''s explanation was finally understood. To put it simply, countless powers were left in the battlefield of the ancient gods because of the war. These forces are intertwined and can be exercised, but in the battlefield of the ancient gods, these forces sometimes have magical effects. That is the holy battlefield. The so-called holy battlefield is because these forces are intertwined and sometimes some unknown changes occur, and this unknown will open a door ~ www.novelhall.com~ This door will lead to the ancient battlefield of the year. After people choose to enter it, they will cross the timeline for a short time and return to a certain time in the ancient battlefield of the year. Of course, it will not stay forever, but will be sent back after a period of time. This is what Xiahoukui said at this moment... It was the first time that Bai Li heard of the holy battlefield, and he didn''t understand what the holy battlefield did! A group of ancient gods who beat their lives there, went to deliver food by themselves? But soon Bai Li learned that this is not the case... When you enter the holy battlefield, the intertwined power will bring you terrifying power, allowing you to have the powerful power of the ancient gods after entering! In other words, this crossing is a special crossing with power, and it is an ancient **** when it landed! Bai Li was excited when he heard this... Nima... This is simply the feeling of experiencing the ancient gods for free... Is there such a good thing in this world? Does Xia Houkui mean to go with him? Why does Xia Houkui have such a good mind? Just when Bai Li was wondering, Xiahoukui said what was the reason. It turned out that when this holy battlefield appeared, the door needed to be opened, and this time the door had to be opened with an existence similar to or even surpassing Xiahoukui''s archery skills. Bai Li wanted to say that Old Man Xuanyuan couldn''t do it? But in fact, it really doesnt work. Because the old man Xuanyuans power is too strong, it will cause a slight deviation in the portal of the holy battlefield. It may be a danger at that time, so you must find a strength similar to Xia Houkui. Being able to return to the ancient battlefield together, so that we can truly experience the power of the ancient gods... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4337: exchange Text Chapter 4337 Exchange It is also the first time I heard of Baili in the Holy War. At first, when he heard the time flow back to the ancient battlefield, Bai Li''s first reaction was this. Xiahoukui, you are so nervous that you drag me to send it with you? But after listening to Xiahoukui''s recount, Bai Li realized that this holy battlefield was not what he thought. Can I get the power of the ancient gods after I go back? Is there such a good thing in the world? In fact, this is mainly because Bai Li does not understand the battlefield of the ancient gods and how the battlefield of the ancient gods is forged. In fact, the forging method of the battlefield of the ancient gods is to inject the power left by the gods on the battlefield into the body of the forger. , Can make the body builder reach the state of the ancient **** in a short time. The old man Ziwei asked Bai Lilai to continue his life. If Bai Li reached the level of an ancient **** in a short time, then Bai Li could refine the mind power in his body with a short period of time. After completing a part of the refining, Bai Li will be able to save his life, and he can slowly transfer all the thought power in his body to his own use. It''s just that the old man Ziwei didn''t make it clear before. But now it is a great opportunity for Bai Li, because normally speaking, in the battlefield of ancient gods, being able to realize that the time to become an ancient **** is extremely short. But the opening of the Holy Battlefield is completely different. Once the holy battlefield is opened, if Bai Li and Xiahoukui enter it, no one knows how long they can stay. But what is certain is that the longer it is, the better, because whether Baili or Xiahoukui, they will definitely attack the ancient gods in the future. But the realm of the ancient gods is not so easy to reach, and now that there is a chance to experience the realm of the ancient gods in advance, this is definitely a great help to anyone. So Bai Li was also a little excited after hearing what Xiahoukui said at this time. Although this holy battlefield is still dangerous, the benefits are too great. what? Why is it dangerous? Think about it, although Baili and Xiahoukui are going as ancient gods, no one knows what will happen in the battlefield of ancient gods. If the entire army is wiped out by that time, Baili and Xiahoukui may still die. of. So there must be danger. But under normal circumstances, there hasn''t been anyone in the holy battlefield who is unlucky enough to hang in. Because the time period that the jihadist places bring you back is a big battle, you can still run. As long as you run out for a certain period of time, staggering the battle will naturally be no problem... and under normal circumstances, the holy battlefield cannot say that you will stay for too long, and you will come back after a period of time. So the risk is not very high. At this time Bai Li learned from Xiahoukui why he would find himself. The first of course is because of the face of the old man Ziwei. To be honest, although the task of opening the door of this holy battlefield is difficult, it is not necessary to find Baili. After all, this holy battlefield is a great opportunity. I don''t know how many people dream of wanting to enter it, if it is not because of Zi The face of Xiao Palace and the old man Ziwei, Xuanyuanqiu might allow Baili to enter the ancient battlefield for bodybuilding, but it would be impossible to enter the holy battlefield. But now that there is such an opportunity, the old man Ziwei is indispensable, and this is naturally clear. The second is that the task of opening the door is indeed very difficult. The holy battlefield is in nothingness, and in the nothingness there will be countless little stars. The moment the door is opened, these stars will burst. It is necessary to force these stars back to one in a very short time. Location, so that the holy battlefield can be opened. Therefore, archery is the best in this case. Of course, this is also very demanding for the door opener. And at least two talents are required to complete it. That''s why we have today''s scene. What can Bai Li say at this time, just thank... People like Xiahoukui or Old Man Xuanyuan, that''s really particular. Of course, Bai Li was also grateful to the old man Ziwei in his heart. If there was no such old thing, he would have died completely before. The time of this holy battlefield will open in three days. After making an appointment with Xiahoukui for three days, Baili left the banquet hall. To be honest, Baili didn''t think such a banquet was very interesting. I wanted to take Lengyue with me when I left, but now Lengyue has already drunk very cheery... At this moment, Leng Yue is in touch with people in Taixu Palace and Dousing Palace. Seeing here, Bai Li did not interrupt Leng Yue, because Bai Li knew that he had already completed his mission when he came to the shooting conference this time, but Leng Yue should still have his mission. After all, as a person in the Purple Cloud Palace, he needs to help the Purple Cloud Palace contact all parties at some point. This is also a form of communication and entertainment. What''s more, Baili has other things to do. At this time, holding the communication order, Bai Li walked out of the banquet hall, above it was the news about contacting Ganlan Baili started to the agreed place according to the direction left by Ganlan. The agreed location was the martial arts venue where the previous nine holes were connected. At this moment, almost everyone was in the banquet hall, but it was quiet over there. Baili came here on a familiar road, and soon found Ganlan on the martial arts field, but what Baili did not expect was that Ganlan did not come alone this time, and he was accompanied by a person beside him. The middle-aged man with a double-faced Hu, when Bai Li looked at the middle-aged man, the other party was also looking at Bai Li with a curious look. He looked at Bai Li''s eyes with a hint of curiosity and a kind of incomprehension. Bai Li knew that this person should also be watching the quarter-finals during the day. He should have seen Bai Li''s battle against Xia Houkui, and that''s why he appeared like this. Obviously this one is also curious about how Baili did it. Baili ignored the man, but walked directly towards Ganlan. Facing Ganlan, Baili slowly said, "Now, we can start our transaction!" Hearing what Bai Li said, Gan Lan also smiled and nodded, but before Gan Lan could speak, he heard the middle-aged man speak: "Bai Li, right...Sure enough, he is a young talent, I am Gan Huai, it''s Gan Lan''s uncle!" Gan Huai introduced himself, but Bai Li didn''t have much interest in Gan Huai. After all, Bai Li only cared about the clues of the Moonshade and the Bow of Doom. The way to complete the transaction quickly is the king. As for you, Gan Huai I just paid attention to it. But before Bai Li had time to speak, Gan Huai''s next words almost made Bai Li run away... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4338: Baili was hacked The fourth thousand and thirty-eighth chapter Baili was hacked Moon night Bai Li took out the Xuanyuan bow from the arrow demon ring at this time. This bow does not need to be authenticated, because Baili obtained it from the hands of the old man Xuanyuan under the eyes of everyone. It is absolutely impossible to be false. . At this moment, when Bai Li took out Xuanyuan Gong, both Gan Lan and Gan Huai''s eyes looked straight. For many years, the Gan family followed the legacy of their ancestors, and the Xuanyuan Gong that they desperately wanted to obtain finally arrived. "Now, you can exchange things!" Although I like Xuanyuan Gongbaili very much, Baili still feels that the whereabouts of the Doomsday Bow and the Moon Shadow Stone are more useful to him. No matter how high the value of Xuanyuan Bow is, it can only be a collection item in his own hands, but the Bow of Doom and the Moon Shadow Stone are different. It is a treasure that can truly bring Baili a huge improvement. "Here!" Ganlan took out the moonshade and a piece of jade that shone with red light. This jade should be something similar to a treasure map, in which a coordinate position will be recorded. As long as you can find the specific location based on the coordinates, the location of the bow of the doomsday should also be hidden here. At this moment, Bai Li was about to use his Xuanyuan Bow to exchange, but when Bai Li was about to talk about the exchange, then Gan Huai suddenly said something that made Bai Li almost violent. "Wait a minute... I think this exchange of our Gan family seems to be a loss... Originally it was good to exchange for the Moon Shadow Stone, and now with the whereabouts of this divine bow, our Gan family has suffered too much..." When Gan Huai said this, let alone Baili, even Gan Lan on the side was stunned. Because the exchange with Baili was agreed, the exchange of Xuanyuan bow for the moon shadow was an additional clue that was of no use to the Gan family. The Gan family has not known this clue for many years, but for so many years, although the Gan family has been searching hard, they have not been able to find this divine bow, and some even have speculated that this divine bow is just a phantom. So for the Gan family, this clue really doesn''t make much sense. But at this moment, no one thought that Gan Huai would dare to say such a thing. "Don''t look at me with such an expression... I have also felt the breath of this bow. I dare say that the power of this bow may still be higher than that of Xuanyuan Bow. Now let us add Moon Shadow Stone to this bow from Jiangxi. Exchange, are we too bad..." This Gan Huai is really not capable of speaking at all... The Nyima Doomsday Bow is indeed more terrifying than Xuanyuan Bow, but the premise is that this bow is not available to others, and only Baili can get it. So no matter how powerful this bow is, it is worthless to the Gan family. The moonshadow stone was exchanged for Xuanyuan bow, that was a big loss for Baili... so it was also proposed by Gan Lan himself to exchange it for the same. At this moment, Baili looked at Gan Huai with a cold face and said: "This exchange rule was proposed by your Gan family, why? Now you are going to change your mind?" "Uncle...I really brought this up..." Gan Lan didn''t expect it to happen like this, so she also hurried to speak now. "Shut up..." Gan Huai glared at Gan Lan and then looked at Bai Li: "What does she know as a little girl... This transaction is only possible if both parties are satisfied... Now this transaction I think we Gan The family loses a lot...If you want to continue trading, you can only take away the two treasures!" When Gan Huai said these words, Bai Li almost slapped him... Nima...Listen to this as human words...For Bai Li, whether it is the whereabouts of the Moonshade or Doomsday Bow, it is extremely important. What''s more, having said that, using Xuanyuan Bow to exchange for one of the two? Is this a robbery? But at this moment Baili still held back his anger, because Baili could clearly know that the strength of Gan Huai in front of him was above him, and he would definitely be at a loss when fighting. "So, are you trying to black me out?" Bai Li tried to put a smile on his face at this time. "How can it be black...This is a voluntary transaction." Gan Huai said that it was not leaking. Bai Li is from the Zixiao Palace. If he dares to say that he is black and white, he would have clearly offended the Zixiao Palace, but now he said he was willing, but Baili was speechless. "Of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force it." At this moment, Gan Huai seemed to have eaten Bai Li, and he was going to leave! "Wait..." Bai Li finally couldn''t help but speak when he saw this place. To be honest, Bai Li had all the thoughts he had in front of Gan Huai at this moment. Because I was at a disadvantage when I changed the second one. Although the Moon Shadow Stone was precious, it was still far behind Xuanyuan Gong. It can be said that no one except Baili would exchange Xuanyuan Bow for them. In addition, the clues of the bow of the doomsday are of no use to others, and this additional thing is worthless to their Gan family. Therefore, it is a waste of two to change one. But now it has become one for one! How can Baili accept this But Baili cannot but accept it. What should I do if he does not accept it? The other party left with something...Should Baili grab it? The Gan Huai in front of him is very strong, and Bai Li is not yet an opponent. Is it possible to go back and find the old man Ziwei to shoot? The old man Ziwei has to face too...If it is in the human world, Baili has 10,000 ways to make the other party disappear, but here is the heavenly world, and in this unfamiliar heavenly world, Baili can only bear it. "I don''t know how many years, dare to hack me, your Gan family is the first... OK, just as you said, change one!" Bai Li almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence now. of. When Bai Li said this, Gan Huai on the side was laughing crazy. He wanted to try it too. If Baili''s attitude is really tough, he might still exchange...but he can''t afford to gamble! Because for Baili, the whereabouts of the bow of the doomsday is really too important...important...even if the opponent''s condition is obviously black, he can only accept it. "How can this be considered black...hehe...this exchange is the best exchange..." Bai Li couldn''t help it with the shamelessness of Gan Huai. "Are you not afraid of my Zixiao Palace''s future revenge?" There was a trace of killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes. "Hahahaha...The Purple Cloud Palace is one of the three major sects, and if you and I volunteer, there seems to be no reason for the Purple Cloud Palace to take action against our Gan family..." This should be the legendary claim of money but death... Bai Li glanced at this Gan Huai, then said: "Are you not afraid that I will trouble you in the future?" "Hehe..." Gan Huai smiled, obviously not paying attention to Baili... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4339: The disappearing bow of doom Text Thousandth Chapter 4339: The Disappearing Doomsday Bow When did Bai Li suffer such a loss? But today''s loss lies here, and Baili still has to eat. Therefore, Bai Li is completely worried about Ganlan... today, right? One day I must find this guy and let him know what one is for one! But today, Bai Li can only choose to endure. Bai Li glanced at Gan Lan. At this moment, Gan Lan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Bai Li, because today this thing was really a bit too much, even she thought so. "Okay, Baili, can we start calling?" Gan Huai said that he took out the Moonshade in his hand. Obviously he thought that Baili should exchange it. After all, for a shooter, Moonshade is definitely more important. As for Bai Lis threat just now, Gan Huai really didnt take it in his mind. In his opinion, although Bai Li is a very outstanding young generation, he does not know how many years it will be if he wants to grow to the realm that threatens him. As for the future, I will talk about it later... But here Gan Huai took out the Moon Shadow Stone, but Bai Li didn''t intend to exchange it, but shook his head and said, "I''ll change another one." When Bai Li said this, Gan Huai was obviously stunned, and even Gan Lan next to him was stunned. You know, they thought that what Bai Li was going to exchange was Moon Shadow Stone, but they never thought that what Bai Li was going to exchange was the clue of the divine bow. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Gan Lan hurriedly said: "Bai Li...the Divine Bow may not be found at all..." Gan Huai interrupted Gan Lan before he finished speaking! "Divine bow for divine bow, this is the fairest...Come here... here you are!" Gan Huai said that he had already handed the things into Baili''s hands, and his heart was very happy at this moment. Because Gan Huai knew very well that the clues to the divine bow were actually not useful. The Gan family didn''t know how many years they had been searching for it, and they couldn''t find it. They even inferred that this divine bow might have already self-destructed. According to legend, some magic soldiers will self-destruct after the death of their master, but the breath of the magic soldiers will always remain in the self-destructing position, giving people a kind of existence, but they cannot be found. The Gan family felt that this might be the case. So at this time they wished to choose this way in vain. Although the value of Moon Shadow Stone was not as valuable as Xuanyuan Gong, in the view of the Gan family, the value was definitely much stronger than that clue. At this moment, Gan Huai interrupted. Gan Lan wanted to say something, but Gan Huai gave him a fierce look. In the end, Gan Lan could only sigh and choose to shut up. Bai Li took the clue, and the moment the clue started, Bai Li already felt the aura of the bow of doom. However, Bai Li forcibly suppressed his excitement. Did he use Xuanyuan Bow for the Bow of Doom today to lose the clue? To others, Bai Li is a fool, but for Bai Li himself, the clue of the bow of the doomsday is definitely the most important... As for the Moonshade? It doesn''t matter... Bai Li believes that how Gan Huai took it today, he would go to Gan''s house to take it back in the future, and that it would be more than just the Moonshadow Stone. Handing the Xuanyuan Bow to Gan Huai, the moment he got Xuanyuan Bow, Gan Huai''s eyes were green. After feeling the breath of the real Xuanyuan Bow, he didn''t even dare to look at it, so he put the Xuanyuan Bow away. I''m afraid Baili will regret it. After the transaction was completed, Gan Huai and Baili hurriedly said a few words and then directly pulled Ganlan away, as if he was really afraid of Baili''s remorse. Although Xuanyuanqiu''s trading rule is that you can''t go back after the transaction, don''t forget that Baili is from the Zixiao Palace. If the people from Zixiao Palace come forward, the Gan family will not be easy to handle it. So at this moment, Gan Huaisheng was afraid that there would be any more errors, so he took Gan Lan and left Xuanyuanqiu overnight... Bai Li ignored Gan Huai, who had succeeded in the villain''s heart. At this time, Bai Li held the clue gem with the aura of the bow of the doomsday. Bai Li''s divine thought entered the gem and found that this thing turned out to be a teleportation formation! You can teleport yourself into a place, and there should be where the bow of the doomsday is. Thinking of this place, Baili didn''t hesitate and chose to enter it. The next moment Baili felt a flower in front of him, and when he saw the surrounding area again, it had become a scorched earth! There are killings and the aura of destruction left after the end. This is obviously the aura of the bow of doom. Baili excitedly took out the bow of heaven. At this time, holding the bow of heaven, Baili began to use the bow of heaven to find the bow of doomsday, but he soon turned to Baili. stunned. no response? Yes...the bow of heaven doesn''t even react here? What the **** is this? Bai Li can be 100% sure that this position is definitely where the bow of the doomsday is located. Normally, he takes out the bow of heaven and calls the bow of the doomsday. The bow of the doomsday will return to its place in the first time. But now that the bow of heaven was taken out, he couldn''t find where the bow of the end was. What''s even more weird is that there is a breath of the bow of the doomsday here, and Bai Li can even be sure that the bow of the doomsday must be here, but what does it mean that it cannot be recalled here? Self-destruct? Impossible...Of course, Baili knows about the self-destruction of the gods but the bow of the doomsday can not self-destruct, because the twelve bows of heaven will only be scattered into twelve after their death and hide again. It will not self-destruct. So it is certain that the bow of the doomsday must be there, but I dont know what it encounters and it cannot appear! Baili tried many times in a row, but the result was the same. He clearly felt the bow of the doomsday, but it seemed to be separated from him by thousands of miles. No matter how he tried to summon it, he could not summon the bow of the doomsday. Baili was a little puzzled at this time, but at least it was a good thing to be sure that the bow of the doomsday was in his hands, right. Bai Li sighed, why the bow of the doomsday could not be summoned by himself? This feeling is very strange...Bari can feel the bow of the doomsday, but it seems to be not in the same world with him...What is the situation? This is something that Baili has never encountered before... But Baili didn''t have any solution for the time being. He could only wait until he returned to Zixiao Palace to ask the old man Ziwei to see if he could find any problems. After the transaction was completed, Bai Li did not stay here, but returned directly to the courtyard of the Zixiao Palace. Leng Yue hasn''t come back yet... It seems that this guy should still be running for the Zixiao Palace... It''s a heart... You know, Leng Yue is also a person who rarely talks like that on weekdays, but he was there this time. Talking with people and drinking all kinds of things shows that the task of real person Zixiao and real person Ziyun with this guy should be quite heavy. Bai Li doesn''t care about what Leng Yue is going to do... Bai Li only cares about the holy battlefield three days later... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4340: Holy battlefield opens The 4340th chapter of the Holy Battlefield opens In the next three days, all forces left Xuanyuanqiu one after another. Of course, Baili would definitely be shed. After all, Baili needs to enter the holy battlefield. But before entering the holy battlefield, Bai Li still had to deal with Leng Yue. After Leng Yue came back from drinking too much that night, Bai Li thought that this guy would fall asleep, but never expected that this guy would even come to Baili in this case, and then asked to see Xuanyuan Gong. ... Fuck... For Leng Yue''s request, she can only use Fuck to describe her mood. Nima...I have a hammer Xuanyuan bow now... Yesterday, I took Xuanyuan Bow to someone else for a trade, okay... So Bai Li gave Leng Yue the reason that you are all drunk now. If you show you Xuanyuan Bow right now, wouldnt it be a blasphemy against Xuanyuan Bow? ? Sure enough, Leng Yue felt that it made sense this time, so she turned around and left. Then the next day, Bai Li found out...Leng Yue got up early, came to find herself after bathing in incense, and asked to see Xuanyuan Gong... For this kind of Lengyue, Bai Li directly chose to refuse again, and then said that Lengyue was too formal, and it was not sincere at first sight, so he ignored it! Then Leng Yue realized that she was too formal, so she went back to reflect on it. To this day, Bai Li himself didn''t know what reason to make up, so he could only tell Leng Yue the truth. And after hearing what Bai Li said about Xuanyuan Gong, Leng Yue was stunned for ten seconds? Because at that moment he couldn''t understand what was thinking in Bai Li''s mind at all! Bai Li actually took Xuanyuan Gong to change things with the Gan family? Is Bai Li crazy? What is Xuanyuan Bow? That is the super magic soldier on the list! That''s one of the ten great divine bows... Was Baili actually used for things? Especially after hearing that Bai Li just changed a clue to another divine bow, Leng Yue completely exploded. The prodigal son has been seen by himself, but a prodigal son like Baili is unheard of before... No matter how crazy you are, you can''t do this kind of thing... So Leng Yue immediately felt that Bai Li must have been deceived. He planned to call Dao Ziyun and Dao Zixiao to call the door and return the **** **** bow clues to the Gan family... and then Xuanyuan Gong asked for it. come back. "Can you just come back to Xuanyuan Gong and not refund it?" Bai Li looked at Leng Yue and said cautiously. "That won''t work... This transaction has already been completed. It stands to reason that it cannot be refunded, but we can say that you are young and ignorant, and the transaction was originally too much. Then we will be stronger. I dare not do anything at home! But the things must be returned, after all, if we take it back directly, we will grab it..." Leng Yue is reasonable... But as soon as Leng Yue said this, she shook her head... "Forget it, I''ll take it myself later..." Bai Li shook his head and said no. In the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Li''s exchange like this is an act of being a fool. But Bai Li himself didn''t think so, let alone a Xuanyuan bow... Even ten Xuanyuan bows were not as useful to Baili as a doomsday bow. Because no matter how powerful the Xuanyuan bow is, to Bai Li, is it still better than his own heaven bow? So Xuanyuan bow can only be a collection for Bai Li, no matter how precious it is, it is useless. But the bow of the doomsday is different... Bai Li is still a saint-level now. If he can get the bow of the doomsday, with the help of the power increase of the doomsday bow, he can directly step into the god-level. So for Baili, the bow of doom is too important. At this moment, when I heard that it was going to be refunded, Bai Li did not agree. "Are you stupid? This clue is useless... You have said it yourself, you can''t find it..." "Brother Leng Yue, this matter is different from what you think, I will explain it to you in the future..." Bai Li did not venture to tell Lengyue Doomsday Bow. After all, Doomsday Bow is too important to him, so Even if Leng Yue was regarded as a fool, he could only bear it temporarily. Fortunately, today is the day when the holy battlefield opens. Leng Yue himself also knows how important the holy battlefield is to Baili, so he can only give up temporarily after being led by Baili to the holy battlefield. But he remembers this Gan family... who dares to deceive me in the Purple Cloud Palace, the Purple Cloud Palace and you absolutely can''t stop. Leng Yue had already figured it out, and when she returned, she must report the matter to the Sect Master, and then target the Gan family to death! Xuanyuanqiu''s battlefield of ancient gods is at the highest point. According to legend, Xuanyuanqiu was the highest mountain in the heavens. Later, after the battle of the ancient gods, Xuanyuan Peak was almost cut into flat ground. This is how Xuanyuanqiu is today. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! At this moment, the entrance to the Battlefield of Ancient Gods was only for Old Man Xuanyuan and Xia Houkui. Because this was also the forbidden area of ??Xuanyuan Hill, Old Man Xuanyuan lived here on weekdays, and no one wanted to go in unless he got the consent of Old Man Xuanyuan. Today is also the day when the battlefield of the ancient gods opens, Xia Houkui and old man Xuanyuan are already here waiting for Baili. UU reading When Bai Li arrived, Old Man Xuanyuan gave another explanation to Bai Li, and then Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but directly took Bai Li and Xia Houkui into the battlefield of the ancient gods. Sure enough, after seeing the ancient **** battlefield in Xuanyuanqiu, Bai Li found that the ancient **** battlefield in Zixiao Palace was indeed problematic. Because after people came in, there was a little bit of starlight floating in the sky in the deep blue night sky, and all the starlight was the power left by the ancient gods to condense in the sky. Countless forces like meteors are walking around. Although it feels a bit desolate here, it has an indescribable charm. It''s totally different from the aura of death and oppression in the Purple Cloud Palace. And at the top of the starry sky, you can clearly see a gate with twinkling stars, which should be the gate to the holy battlefield. Now the stars converge on this door, thinking that this should be the place to open the door. "Isn''t that starlight..." Xiahoukui explained to Baili at this time that the starlight is the most shining in the center of the starlight, and after a while Xiahoukui will explode the starlight with one arrow, and then Baili and Xiahoukui want Each is responsible for the starlight on one side, and then drives the starlight to the center area again. When the starlight gathers again, it will open the way to the holy battlefield. And Baili and Xiahoukui must also hug each other tightly at the moment of entering, because if the two of them do not hug each other after entering, they are likely to be transported to a certain place, and then they will be compared. In trouble. After all, that is the gateway to the battlefield of the ancient gods, and no one knows what will happen. There is always something for two people together... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4341: Power into the body Text Thousandth Chapter 4341 After Xia Houkui explained to Baili, after confirming that Baili was ready, he didn''t delay too much, but chose to shoot directly. Seeing Xiahoukui''s crow flicker gleaming light, an arrow light soared into the sky, and the arrow light directly inserted into the starlight in the door. When the arrow touched the starlight, the starlight exploded in an instant. Seeing the exploded starlight, Bai Li instantly understood why Xiahoukui was looking for herself, because the exploded starlight was too much, there were hundreds of bits, and it was still on her own side, if both sides were counted. If so, it is estimated that there are more than two hundred. At this moment, the two of them must push all the stars back to their original positions within one minute, which is not that difficult. So for a while, there is nothing left for nothing! Yi shot nine days to open... Nine arrows in one second... Bai Li is simply a human-shaped machine gun... Countless arrows swish and swish began to fly out...every point of starlight would be easily forced back to its original position by Baili''s arrow. In less than a minute, hundreds of starlights were directly pushed back by Baili, and after Baili''s completion, it was discovered that there were still some starlights on Xiahoukui''s side that had not returned. Seeing that time was about to end, Bai Li could only choose to shoot. "I''ll go up and you down!" After Bai Li uttered a voice, he directly chose to shoot here. Yi shot for nine days, constantly pressing the starlight back... With Bai Li''s help, Xia Houkui''s pressure was greatly reduced. To be honest, he did not expect the number of stars to appear this time. I thought it would add up to hundreds, but I never expected that there would be hundreds on one side. In this way, Xia Houkui was in a hurry, but fortunately, he was strong enough, so he still had time to help him when completing his side. When the last bit of starlight was completely forced back by Bai Li, time came to an end. Starlight began to condense in the door, and a blue channel appeared in front of them. The old man Xuanyuan held his palm, Baili and Xiahoukui were already flying in the air. Baili and Xiahoukui were hugged tightly at this moment. Don''t dare to mess around at this moment, because once they go in, they will be troublesome. . "I am here waiting for you to come back. If there is danger, remember to survive!" The old man Xuanyuan knew that young people like impulsiveness and adventurousness, so I would like to mention two people now. In the battlefield of ancient gods, you must remember that survival is the first priority, and nothing else is important. After all, you go in to feel the power of the ancient gods, not to participate in the war of the ancient gods. If necessary, Old Man Xuanyuan felt that it would not be a bad thing for the two of them to hide themselves in places that some people could not find. In the voice of the old man Xuanyuan, Bai Li and Xia Houkui entered the blue transmission channel. As soon as he entered it, Bai Li felt countless forces crazily penetrated into his body, but the strange thing was that these forces entered his body without causing harm to his body. You know, Bai Li has experienced the pain of power entering the body, and the power brought by the clone is terrible. But now... #888ʱк#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Just when Bai Li was wondering whether this was the characteristic of the Holy Battlefield, Bai Li realized that something was wrong, because Xia Houkui was grinning, and he seemed to be suffering terrible pain. When I saw this, Bai Li knew that it was not the power of this holy battlefield that would not bring harm. On the contrary, this damage should not be small, because you have to pay a price for forcibly increasing your strength, and the reason why you didn''t encounter Xia Houkui''s problem should be because you already have the power of the ancient gods in your body. I have already experienced the power of thought brought by that clone. Although the old man Ziwei sealed his power, the power is still in his body, and he himself has endured the power of the ancient gods. Now even if I do it again, it will not It will be painful again. And as he kept moving forward, something that surprised Bai Li happened! The power of thought sealed by the old man Ziwei finally opened under the impact of terrifying power. The power of mind that broke through the seal for a while rushed into Baili''s body like a wild horse, but his goal was not to destroy Baili''s body, but the other forces that had penetrated into Baili''s body. The power of mind is devouring these powers crazily, and for a while I feel that I may be finished... Because the power of mind is swelling crazily after constantly devouring other powers, Bai Li feels that he is no longer a special sub-god at this moment... his power is at least as strong as the righteous god... and the power is still rising... Nima...Bai Li feels terrible now... Normally, when entering the Holy Battlefield, it is said that you are experiencing the power of the ancient gods. In fact, your power swells to the sub-god at most, but this can be regarded as the power of the ancient gods. After all, the ancient gods are a collective term... But at this moment, Bai Li encountered a problem that no one could imagine. At this moment, Bai Li had already begun to touch the realm of the Lord God! When the power rose to the moment Baili found that the world around him had changed... The original surroundings were all kinds of objects, but now everything in Baili''s eyes seems to be power Constructed. As long as you look with your eyes, you can see the structure between these forces, and even see their advantages and disadvantages. For example, when Baili saw Xiahoukui at this time, almost all the weaknesses in Xiahoukui''s body were clearly seen by Baili. At this moment, if Bai Li were to make another move with Xiahoukui, he would be able to kill Xiahoukui directly with a single arrow. Because all your weaknesses are in my eyes, how can you fight me? At this moment, Bai Li finally knows how he feels in the realm of Old Ziwei... What he sees is different from what he sees, what he sees is the origin... Only now did Bai Li finally know how terrifying this holy battlefield is... it could make people reach this level in an instant. But what Baili didn''t know was that it was impossible for a normal person to come to his current situation. The reason why he was able to have such a realm, and even the ability to touch the source... or it came from himself. Because of this source of power, even the old man Ziwei could never see clearly like Bai Li. Therefore, although Bai Li''s power is at the level of the main god, his actual realm is a real ancient god, not nominal, but beyond the existence of the main god. Of course, Bai Li himself did not know the changes in his body, but in a blink of an eye, when Bai Li opened his eyes again, there was a cloud of mist around him. He seemed to be standing above the nine heavens, and Xiahoukui on the side was Lying on the ground, looking...unconscious... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4342: monarch? The fourth thousand and forty-two chapters of the main body Monarch? Xia Houkui was lying on the ground at this moment, and his whole person was in a coma. Baili could see that the power in Xiahoukui''s body was still rampant, and Baili could easily see his origin. Judging from the original source, Xia Houkui couldn''t wake up for a while, only waiting for the power in his body to completely stop. Therefore, Baili did not try to wake Xiahoukui, although Baili felt that he should be able to calm the surging power of Xiahoukui''s physical strength, but in this way, Xiahoukui would not be able to appreciate the insight brought by the breakthrough. Baili looked around at this moment. This is not above nine heavens. This is a mountain. This mountain rises into the clouds, giving people a feeling of being above nine heavens. Baili didn''t need to move at all, at this time Baili felt that his mind could control everything. The surrounding clouds began to disperse under his own thoughts, and the sky was clear in a short moment, and Bai Li could see everything here. This is actually Xuanyuanqiu! Sure enough, the legend was true. Xuanyuanqiu was the highest mountain back then, but it was because of the battle of the ancient gods that Xuanyuanqiu became what Baili saw before. But at this moment, seeing everything around him, Bai Li knew that what they had arrived at should be Xuanyuan Peak before the Great War of the Ancient Gods. Standing on Xuanyuan Peak at this time, Bai Li had a feeling of looking down on the world! Such a high mountain can be said to be unimaginable. While observing from Baili''s side, Baili''s keen mind noticed something flying from a distance... While Baili was wondering what it was, a rope with gleaming golden light appeared in front of Baili. . The rope instantly wrapped around Bai Li''s body, making Bai Li look dumbfounded. Binding fairy rope? Looking at the rope at this moment, Bai Li hadn''t figured out what was going on when he saw two figures flying towards this side in the distance. These are two people, one tall and one short. The tall one looks more than three meters long, while the short one is only fifty centimeters in length, and looks like a grandson of a native land. These two guys look indescribably funny when paired together. "Big brother... tied it up!" The tall man said, the eldest brother in his mouth is naturally short. "It''s not ours, it should be the destruction of the other side!" The short man looked at Baili now, it was obvious that he didn''t know Baili, so he naturally attributed Baili to the hostile camp. And the destruction camp in his mouth should be the side that destroyed the gods. Because the cause of the battle of the gods is because of the battle between the gods of creation and **** of destruction. Its just that neither side thought that the final result was not who killed the other, but that they united and sealed their boss...Thinking about the two Baili, they felt uncomfortable. At this moment, they cant help but mourn for the beginning. Seconds. "Catch it back and refine it into a **** pill!" This short man is ruthless enough, and now he wants to capture Baili back to refine the pill. "There is one more over there!" The tall man suddenly found Xia Houkui lying on the ground. At this moment, he passed directly towards Xiahoukui as he spoke. Seeing here, how could Bai Li mess with him? At this moment, Xiahoukui is experiencing the pain of breakthrough...cough cough...what about the pleasure...if they encounter him at this moment, who will be responsible if something goes wrong? So Baili couldn''t bear it... I saw Baili raise his hand... the immortal rope tied to his body was directly untied by Baili. Then Baili raised his hand, the immortal rope flew out and was about to touch Xiahoukui''s tall man was directly tied up! The whole world was quiet for a while... The tall man...the short man...all looked at Bai Li with a dumb face at this time, because they couldn''t understand how Bai Li did it. Tie the fairy rope! This is the real immortal rope. This is something that can bind the ancient gods. The immortal rope was obviously tied to Baili just now... But why did Baili untie it by himself in less than a second? Untied...Yes...Untied is the most outrageous...If Baili''s power is strong enough to break the immortal rope directly, they can understand it, but what do you untie? meaning? This special treasure belongs to me... and after you untied it, the immortal rope tied me, the original master, directly according to your intentions... just asked if this was something human did? "Run!" The short man''s reaction was very keen. He knew that no matter how the other party unlocked it, anyway, the one in front of him was definitely not something they could catch back to make alchemy, so the short man directly grabbed the tall man and turned around to flee. But just as he was about to escape, a scene that surprised him even more happened! At this moment, the short man grabbed the tall man and began to fly forward, but the time and space around him seemed to freeze. No matter how he moved forward, he couldn''t move a bit! Baili didn''t freeze time and space, just used the method of shrinking the ground. Many people can use it, but conversely, turning an inch of land into the horizon is something that only Baili''s current state can do and when a short man finds it all At the time, his originally red face was no different from a piece of paper. "The monarch! You...you are the monarch..." The short man felt a little moist in his crotch right now... He never dreamed that he would meet the monarch. But isn''t there just that few monarchs on the side of destroying God? Why don''t you know this one? But the ability that is within reach of the end of the world is something only the monarch can do! "What **** lord! Did you roll over by yourself, or should I screw off your head first, and then chat with your soul?" Baili waved his hand at this moment, and the raised stone on the ground turned into a chair. He sat on the chair and looked at the two. The two stopped running for a while... because they knew that they would never escape from the monarch! Because of the existence of the monarch level, it is second only to the creator! They have already touched the source, and they are not at the same level... Do you want to soak for this level? Are you kidding me? The tall man and the short man felt that their brothers were really bad at this moment... They even met an unknown monarch here. If they knew it was a monarch, give them ten thousand courage, they would definitely Those who dare not come here... Not to mention throwing an immortal rope to a monarch... What is the difference between that bundle of fairy ropes and a strand of hair? And they dont even bother to break it for you, and they untie it with a wave of hands... Why are you **** with your things? Just ask if you are angry... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4343: Am I a monarch? Main text Chapter 4343 Am I the monarch? The tall and short brothers didn''t run away at this moment. In the face of the existence of the monarch level, running away was completely an extravagant hope for them. At this time, they were desperate. "Are you under the Creation God?" Bai Li spoke slowly, but when Bai Li said these words, he saw the tall man and the short man froze at the same time. It was obvious that there were some such questions. Because under normal circumstances, the camp they are in is called the creator camp, not the creation gods camp. This creation god''s statement came later. Therefore, when Bai Li said the title of God of Creation, the two of them were a little startled. But Bai Li didn''t care about this. After all, he wouldn''t stay here for too long, so it didn''t matter what he exposed. It would be good to know more about the world here. Although the status of the tall and short men is not high, and even the names of the two of them have not been heard, Bai Li still knows a lot of things from the ancient times from their mouths. The battle between the gods of creation and the **** of destruction can be said to be a catastrophe-like war. The three realms of heaven, earth and man were beaten to pieces. I don''t know how many gods were destroyed or destroyed. The name of the monarch is the name of the strongest under the two creators. If it is placed in the age of Baili, it may be the power that the ancient gods who have mastered the power of the source in Ziwei''s mouth. Bai Li himself was surprised by his own power...It stands to reason that he should become a deputy **** when he came here, right? Look at Xiahoukui over there, it''s normal... Becoming a deputy god, and still breaking through there. But look at Baili again...this difference is too big. Under the monarch is the venerable, and this venerable level is also the existence of the old man Ziwei. Below are the ordinary vice gods and right gods. The two tall and short brothers in front of them are a righteous **** and a deputy god, but no matter what **** they are, they are all ant-like existences in front of the monarch Baili. And the two of them are also full of curiosity about the situation that Bai Li seems to know nothing...After all, as a monarch, how could he not even know these things? But the two did not dare to ask more. At this moment, they just answered whatever they asked. Baili learned from the two populations that the war that would turn Xuanyuanfeng into Xuanyuanqiu was a war waged by a monarch on the side of the Creator, but now this war has not fully erupted, after all, from Xuanyuanfeng It can be seen that there is still this thing. Bai Li didn''t care at all about who started the war or whether the war had broken Xuanyuan Peak. Bai Li only cared about whether there were two Creator-level figures in this place. After confirming that both of them are currently in retreat, Bai Li smiled. Because Bai Li probably knows what time it is. Although Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t say it before, Bai Li was able to infer it from his own understanding of ancient times. This battle is actually close to the era of the Twilight of the Gods, because after this battle, the two sides suffered heavy losses, and then they launched a battle called the Twilight of the Gods. It was also the battle that caused both sides to lose to the extreme. In this case, the leaders of both sides are in retreat, but the two sides have reached an agreement invisibly. If they continue to fight, all the gods may eventually be wiped out, and in this case they choose to join forces to directly seal the big brothers on both sides, ending the age of the gods. It is certainly impossible for Baili to figure out the specific events of the ancient times, but it is probably like this. As for what other things are in it, Baili doesn''t understand it and can only rely on guessing. But this is not important, Bai Li just needs to know the current situation. Now the two big guys are in retreat, and then the little brothers under the big guy are not convinced. They organize here to prepare for a group fight, and Baili''s strength at this time is probably on the same level as the monarch who initiated the war... This is so special that you are the final boss at the beginning! I came here to experience the power of the ancient gods. As a result, now that the ancient gods have not obtained it, he has become the monarch directly... this is not taking off... This is simply the beginning of the game to draw vip18, and then a tempo of 999999... Anyway, Bai Li thinks it is a great thing at the moment, because at least there is no problem with security. "Dare to ask the monarch... you are the one who destroyed the gods camp?" The short man said now, you know, the news they got here is that there is only one monarch on Xuanyuan Peak this time, if this monarch is also from the other camp , Then they still hit a hammer? A monarch fights two opposing monarchs. Isn''t this a food delivery? Hearing the short mans question, Baili chuckled. Of course Baili knew what was thinking in the others heart at this moment, so Baili shook his head and said, "I am not the one who destroys the gods, I am the sky of the **** of the sky!" Bai Li suddenly thought about the underworld, and learned from Leng Yue that the **** of the underworld seemed to be called Changkong There is nothing wrong with pretending to be right now! But it was obvious that the short man had never heard of the Nether God and the Nether Clan. At this moment, his face was covered with question marks. Bai Li doesn''t know much about the Nether Clan, but Bai Li feels that he can''t pretend to be the sky because of his current cultivation base... Because even if it''s a real long sky, it''s not necessarily a good one to single yourself out. Bai Li didn''t choose to kill the tall and short people, because he came here to travel and experience his own power. Besides, Bai Li didn''t care about the life and death of these gods. Because everything in front of me is something that has already happened, coming here with Xiahoukui and myself are just two people who suddenly walked into the movie. When the movie ends, Xiahoukui and myself will naturally leave. And Bai Li himself is not sure when the Holy Battlefield will suddenly close, maybe he will go out with Xiahoukui in the next second... When Bai Li chose to let go of the tall man and the short man, the two brothers almost thought they had heard it wrong, but they also realized that the monarch in front of them seemed to be neutral. In the ancient times, although the most powerful were the two big bosses, it did not mean that there were no neutral gods, but the neutral gods were more miserable in this era, but if you can reach the level of the monarch, then even in this era Few people will provoke you. Because no one except those two can kill you at all. As for those two, you don''t want to go chasing and killing the monarch without having to say anything. So Bai Li''s current cultivation base can almost run rampant here... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4344: Xiahou Breakthrough Main body 4344 Chapter Xiahou Breakthrough After a long time, Xiahoukui finally woke up. Bai Li was rejoicing at this time, but fortunately there was a change in himself. Otherwise, if he and Xia Houkui were in a coma, then they should have been put into the alchemy furnace when they woke up now... Even if they haven''t, they are probably imprisoned. Although the two of them came in to experience the power of the ancient gods, if they died here, it would be a real death and irreparable. After Xiahoukui woke up, Xiahoukui was stunned when he saw that he was holding the crystal elbow and gnawing, but now he is more concerned about the changes in his body. "Is this the power of the ancient gods? It''s so powerful... I feel that my power has reached the limit. I think I can now control all the power in the world at will..." "That may be your illusion..." Bai Li took a bite of the crystal elbow and directly gave Xiahoukui a head... Manipulate the forces of the world? Brother, you are just a sub-god now, what level does the sub-god belong to? To put it bluntly, it is the peak that strength can reach. And when you enter the righteous **** level, you can manipulate your own domain. As for the main god, that is the time when your mind can control everything. As for the existence of the monarch level like Baili, that is the power of origin, and what you master is Deprived and bestowed power. "Uh...what about you?" Xia Houkui obviously realized that something was wrong with the white in front of him. Because normally, when everyone is a vice-god, you shouldnt be able to understand Bai Li. But at this moment, Baili stood there, giving Xia Houkui a feeling that Baili did not exist at all. Baili seemed to have been integrated into the surrounding world. If he hadnt seen it with the naked eye, he would not even be able to find Baili. in. "I...I might be a little better than you..." Bai Li wanted to say that I was one level higher than Xuanyuan Old Man, but after thinking about it carefully, I still don''t want to attack Xiahoukui... After all, Xiahoukui has only been a genius for a lifetime. After meeting Baili, he suddenly began to be crushed. This is too... "I saw deception in your eyes..." Xia Houkui looked cute now... "Ahem... don''t care about these details..." "To be honest, did you experience anything... I feel you are much better than me... Because whenever I want to fight with you, I will involuntarily generate fear... This is not right... " Obviously Xia Houkuis idea is correct. Originally, according to the old man Xuanyuans idea, the safest way to experience the ancient gods here is to find a place where there is no one with Baili and Xiahoukui, and then the two fight each other, so there is no danger. Sex, and can get a good experience. But now...when Xiahoukui wanted to fight Baili in his heart, he would find that... he would suddenly have fear in his heart, as if standing in front of him was not Baili, but a super devil... "Ahem... To be honest, some changes have indeed occurred, but don''t care about these details... What do you want to experience... I''ll take you to an opponent... Ensure safety..." Bai Li, who is safe, can guarantee that there is no problem, because with his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to kill Xia Houkui here unless there is another monarch. However, Bai Li is now neutral, and I will not participate in the fight on both sides of you. In this case, even if other monarchs come, it is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to take action. After all, at this moment you offend Baili, it is very likely that Baili joined the opposite camp, right? "Are you sure?" Xiahoukui looked at Baili suspiciously, and the next moment Xiahoukui realized that he could not move...At this time Xiahoukui looked at Baili in horror, and then shouted: "Bai Here is your uncle...Is this a little bit?" Obviously this has nothing to do with a little bit...because at that moment, I lost control of my whole person, not to mention that Bai Li was a sub-god, even the righteous God would definitely not have such ability. Only the main **** or above can... Xiahoukui felt that he was hit in an instant... Is Baili born to restrain himself or what? Why hasn''t there been anything good since I met Baili? But now Xiahoukui doesn''t have to complain...because Baili has already taken him for an instant movement. When he looked around again, he noticed that there were two more people, one tall and one short! Xia Houkui was stunned...The two tall and short brothers were also stunned... What the hell? Didn''t the monarch Chang Kong just say he wants to let them go? Why did he catch up again in a blink of an eye? However, although the two brothers were afraid in their hearts, on the surface they still had to maintain absolute respect in the dialogue, because the two knew very well that the words in front of them to kill themselves were too simple. "That... don''t be nervous... you... just you..." Bai Li pointed to the tall man, and then said: "You try with my friend... he just broke through!" Didn''t Xia Houkui look for an opponent? Obviously it doesnt make any sense for Baili to be an opponent to Xiahoukui, but the tall man in front of him is different from the short one. The tall man is at the rank of deputy god, but because of the long breakthrough time, he must be stronger than Xiahoukui. , So it is definitely the most suitable for him to be Xiahoukui''s opponent. After all, from Baili''s point of view, if the opponent is absolutely evenly matched , there is no meaning, the opponent is slightly stronger than you, right? And there is Baili watching here, it is impossible for a tall man to hurt Baili. "You do your best to fight to death, don''t worry about problems." After Bai Li spoke, he pointed to Xiahoukui, indicating that Xiahoukui can start. And Xia Houkui looks dumbfounded right now, what''s the situation...Is Bai Li still acquainted here? What about it? Besides, everyone is the same strength? Why is Bai Li so much stronger than himself, and still have acquaintances here? What the **** is this? However, when Xiahoukui was in a daze, the tall man rushed up, because Bai Li had already noticed that the intelligence of the tall man seemed to be somewhat flawed, and the short man usually took the charge. At this time, the tall man does not matter. Xia Houkui was stunned and not stunned, Bai Li said that he would die, he naturally wanted to listen, and he would listen to whoever is great. So the scene of Xia Houkui being chased by a tall man... But Xiahoukui''s talent is still there...Although he was chased by a tall man for a long time, but slowly he began to fight back...and at this time the absolute gap between intelligence and talent appeared...The tall man Although he was stronger than Xiahoukui, under Xiahoukui''s various wanderings, he gradually fell behind. The short man on the side was also surprised by Xiahoukuis talent... You know, he can clearly see that Xiahoukui has just broken through... and his brother is close to the middle level of the deputy god. In this case, you should say anything. The younger brother is stronger, but now the younger brother is gradually suppressed... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4345: The helplessness of the ceiling Text Thousandth Four Hundred and Forty-Five Chapter Ceiling Helplessness Xia Houkui is indeed a genius. Although the tall man is stronger than him at this time, under his various wanderings and molesting, the tall man has now entered a state of rage. What is the result of a rage of a person with low intelligence? Obviously, that is that the intelligence has been reduced to the extreme. In this case, Xiahoukui is naturally more comfortable with it. Although it looks like a tall man is chasing Xiahoukui, he can''t even touch Xiahoukui''s fur. Instead, Xiahoukui makes every shot. Can bring harm to tall people. The short man was very nervous watching from the side, because this was his own brother... Although it is difficult to understand how his parents gave birth to them two, the short man is very nervous anyway, he I was afraid that my brother would have some accident, and I could see that every time Xia Houkui made a move, he didn''t keep any moves. After all, in Xia Houkui''s opinion, he couldn''t stay here for much time. Whether he killed the tall man in front of him or not, he would not leave any problems, so naturally he did his best. "Worry about your brother?" Bai Li said. The short man nodded subconsciously after hearing it, but for a while he was afraid of Bai Li, and he lowered his head in fright. "Don''t worry...you go up too...you and your brother join forces to attack, kill this guy''s spirit, let him know what Zhengshen is like!" The short man was slightly taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words, and after making sure that Bai Li was not joking, the short man shot. In an instant, the short man changed his whole person, but his small size carried terrifying power on his body. This was a realm power that could only be used by the righteous god. At this moment the domain opened, Xia Houkui obviously felt as if he was being greatly restrained, and both the speed and the use of power began to continue downward. Xiahoukui was almost killed by a tall man several times now. Xia Houkui didn''t dare to play with the tall man anymore now, it was a good thing that he could save his life now. The short man didn''t make a move right now, because he didn''t need to make a move at all, as long as the domain bound Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui would be a dead end. "Shoot! Let him feel the power of the righteous god!" Bai Li spoke to the short man again. Hearing Bai Li''s instructions, the short man didn''t keep his hand and chose to shoot directly. A light flashed in the hand of the short man, and in an instant, countless lightsabers fell from the sky. These falling lightsabers instantly sealed all the retreats around Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui felt the shadow of death in an instant. At this moment Xia Houkui desperately wanted to escape, but the power of the domain around Xiahoukui was like countless tentacles that tightly bound him, making him unable to do dodge or other movements. Xia Houkui watched the lightsaber get closer and closer to him. At this moment, he felt that death had come to him. But when Xiahoukui suspected that he might be going to die soon, everything was still... At this time, whether it is a short or tall man, or a lightsaber in the sky, even the realm is still. Bai Li is slowly walking from a distance, and both realms and lightsabers are given to Bai Li. Gave way. A faint white light radiated from Bai Li''s body, and he walked to Xiahoukui''s eyes in Xiahoukui''s gaze. "How...Is this domain very strong?" Bai Li said, but Xia Houkui didn''t have the mind to manage the domain at the moment, he was all stunned by the power of Bai Li. "What level are you special... They just called you the monarch... what does it mean?" "Ahem... don''t care about these details... now it''s you..." "I feel that I am a weak chicken right now... and talk about a hammer..." Xia Houkui has all the thoughts of crying now... I said that I came here to feel the power of the ancient gods... But why do I feel that I am now It''s just a weak chicken...All the joy that was brought by the moment when the ancient gods were just obtained the power has all disappeared... "Ahem...Do you know what is above the Lord God..." Bai Li could only admit it at this time. "Above the Lord God... you... are you in such a realm now?" Xia Houkui was really stunned. He knew that Old Man Xuanyuan was just the main god, and now Bai Li was above the main god? Is there any reason for this? When others come to the Holy Battlefield, they break through and become vice gods, and occasionally they become righteous gods... But what the **** are you Brittle? What do you mean by directly becoming the monarch? Others come here to experience the power of the sub-god. Are you here to dominate the ancient battlefield? It is no exaggeration to say that there is nothing wrong with the use of the word domination. "Ahem... Almost..." Baili waved helplessly. The lightsabers all around shattered at this time, and the domain was also shattered. The tall and short brothers also woke up at this time... When I woke up and saw everything around me, I knew that Bai Li had shot. And this is also the reason why the short man was relieved to make a killer move just now because he knew that as long as the monarch was...no one could hurt Xiahoukui...so is Xiahoukui a disciple of Baili? Fortunately, Xia Houkui didn''t know what the short man was thinking, otherwise he would cry... Why did I become a disciple when I came in together? And what the **** is it that you still look very envious? "Okay... you can leave..." Bai Li waved his hand, UU read www. uukanshu.com Now that the short and tall brothers heard Bai Li''s words, they felt like an amnesty. The two dared not stay at all. After bowing to Baili, they turned around and left... This time the speed they used may be their extreme... because they never want to be caught up by Baili again. . Xia Houkui ignored the tall man and short man who left now, he is endless sorrow right now... They all came to experience the same. What I experienced was the sub-god. I was almost killed by someone just now... but Baili experienced the monarch... "Brother... You change your mind... Actually, it''s useless for me to experience the monarch... When will I reach this state?..." Bai Li''s words would make sense to ordinary people, but Xia Houkui suddenly realized something was wrong... When will it be reached? Is there a monarch in the entire heaven now? No... if there is something in this world that can experience the power of the monarch... then those master gods can break your head, because such an experience shows that you have the opportunity to become a monarch in the future... But there is no heaven... but Bai Li now... At this moment Xiahoukui realized that something was wrong...because he knew that after Baili in front of him experienced the feeling of a monarch, he might really be able to make this step one day in the future... Thinking of this, Xiahoukui couldnt help feeling a little sad...Others said that he was the ceiling...but that was because I didnt meet Baili...From the moment I met Baili, Xiahoukui finally understood what a real bug is... That''s a helpless existence even the ceiling... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4346: give birth to? Text Thousandth Four Hundred and Forty-Six Chapters Propagating Offspring? Xia Houkui suddenly felt that he was aggrieved... He is the brightest boy in Xuanyuanqiu... even before the entire human race, he is the brightest... But since I met Bai Li, everything has changed. Xiahoukui feels that he is no longer that outstanding genius... He has become a foil now... However, Xia Houkui was comforting himself in his heart...This is a holy battlefield. This place may be out in a minute. No matter how powerful Bai Li is, he won''t be able to take it out...This is useless... Then the facts proved that what Xiahoukui thought was really useless...because many minutes passed, Xiahoukui found out that he was still here. So Xiahoukui can only continue to look forward to it, and just in Xiahoukui''s expectation, Bai Li has already taken him to a city... "Before you Xuanyuanqiu..." Bai Li actually asked about Xiahoukui''s city, but before he finished speaking, Xiahoukui interrupted Baili''s words: "We Xuanyuanqiu came later... Actually At this time, this place is not called Xuanyuanqiu, but Xuanyuanfeng. The ancestor said that only Xuanyuanfeng has the Xuanyuan family..." Bai Li was helpless as soon as Xia Houkui''s words were said. Let alone Xiahoukui''s feelings standing here today, it''s the old man Xuanyuan who came by himself and didn''t know what the city was like. Because the old man Xuanyuan occupies the third acre of Xuanyuanqiu''s land after the Battle of the Gods, that is, after the two big men were mercilessly sealed by their little brothers, the old man Xuanyuan came. So regarding the situation before Xuanyuanfeng, he didn''t even know a fart, except that he knew that this place was cut into Xuanyuanqiu because of a big battle. So what''s the situation in this city right now Xiahoukui knows a hammer. The city in front of me, said to be a city, is actually just a few simple walls. It doesnt look magnificent, but its area is very huge. From a distance, you can see some holding spears standing on the wall. People, these people look a little strange, because they all wear huge braids, and their eyes are dark green. "What kind of race is this?" Bai Li regretted his words, because from the state of Xia Houkui''s bewildered face, Bai Li could know, and he probably didn''t know anything. But this is also normal, after all, after the Battle of the Gods, the Three Realms of Heaven, Earth and Human were beaten to pieces. I don''t know how many races were wiped out in the long river of time. Therefore, it is normal not to be remembered. At this time Baili brought Xiahoukui closer, and saw those people with green eyes and big braids on the city wall looking at Baili and Xiahoukui with very nervous eyes. Finally one of them was an older person from the city wall. Walked down. "We have already handed in the court service to the gods this year..." The elder kept looking at Xiahoukui when he spoke. Obviously, Xiahoukui''s surging divine power made this person recognize Xiahoukui as a sub-god. As for Bai Li, Bai Li''s current realm is too high, so this person can''t feel the power changes in Bai Li at all. "What the hell?" Xia Houkui stared at the man in front of him for a moment, obviously he didn''t quite understand what he was saying. "Hello, we are not the people of those two parties, we are also neutral like you!" Baili speaks, because Baili has already understood that in the ancient times, neutrals should be difficult to be neutral, plus what the green-eyed man in front of him said, Baili can probably infer The neutrals of this era have to hand in various offerings if they want to survive. As for what this offering is, it is not known. "Are you neutral?" When Bai Li said that he was a neutral, the other party was obviously relieved. At the same time, he looked at Xia Houkui''s eyes full of heat, and the feeling was like... the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law. ? That''s right. At this time, this person looked at Xia Houkui''s eyes like a mother-in-law who had discovered an extremely good son-in-law. That''s hot. But after thinking about it, Bai Li felt normal. After all, in this era, being able to get a strong man is a bargaining chip for the entire race. The creator and the destroyer are the overlords of this era, but this does not mean that as long as you can survive in this crack. When Baili heard some people mention neutral races in ancient times, they thought that these neutral races were unwilling to participate in the war, so they chose to be neutral. But in fact, through the understanding of the tall brothers, Bai Li realized that it was farting. What is a neutral race? Just like the race in front of him, Bai Li said without an exaggeration that one Xiahoukui might be able to destroy their entire clan. The reason why they are neutral is not that they are unwilling to participate in the war, it is simply that they are very weak, and they are not worthy of the war at all. In this era, there are actually not no big clans, and among those big clans, many peerless strong men are born every year. These strong men will join the two camps, and their race will naturally become stronger. At this moment, after hearing that Baili and Xiahoukui were neutrals, the green-eyed man UU reading also spoke: "Do you want to find a place to stay? We are willing to enshrine you, a member of our clan Women can also breed offspring..." Green eyes looked at Xia Houkui''s eyes with eagerness. And Xia Houkui was totally confused...what the hell? What will reproduce offspring? Do you seem to want to be a rascal? But before Xia Houkui woke up from the dumbfounded state, Bai Li said, "Yes... we are willing to stay here, and this one who is very willing to breed offspring... he can stay here for your people. The offspring that multiply so much..." Bai Li almost couldn''t help laughing when he said this. Nima...reproduces offspring...hahaha... But its normal to think about it. In this era of turmoil and chaos, the race may be exterminated at any time, it is actually the most important thing that the offspring can survive. If you put it in the era of Baili, some people might think that these green eyes wanted to use the beauties of their race to keep Xiahoukui. This is a beauty. In fact, these things don''t exist in this era, because the green eyes let Xiahoukui reproduce offspring is not a beauty trick, but a plan for his own race. Because it is well known that the descendants of an ancient **** must be better than the descendants of ordinary people. There is no doubt about this. So if an ancient **** stays with you and is willing to thrive, it is actually helping your race, not coveting beauty... Bai Li doesn''t know if Xiahoukui covets beauty, but is it a pity not to give Xiahoukui such a good opportunity? Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4347: The road to the fairyland Main text Chapter 4343: The Road to Immortal Realm Xia Houkui knows what to lose friends today... Nima will reproduce offspring...what am I doing here? Am I here to breed offspring? I''m here to experience the ancient gods... why did you start to multiply? In case I suddenly went out in the process of breeding...it''s not right...why would I think about this...it must be because Baili is too unreliable... But at this moment, regardless of what Xia Houkui thinks in his heart, the green-eyed one jumped up happily, and the dance was completely incomprehensible... And as soon as the green eyes danced here, all the other green eyes over there began to dance. They danced and followed with the sound of Ula Ula... At the same time, the door beside the wall was also pushed open, looking like Baili and Xiahoukui were greeted to enter it. Xia Houkui felt 10,000 dissatisfied at this moment, but before he could speak, Bai Li said, "Don''t you want to learn about your Xuanyuanfeng past?" Hearing this Xia Houkui was stunned for a moment, and then nodded... He knew that all things like breeding offspring were all joking by Bai Li. Amidst a group of green-eyed dances, Bai Li and Xiahoukui walked into the city, and what made Bai Li a little strange was that the houses in the city looked...like the houses of Hobbits... what''s going on? Although the green eyes look strange, his height is not essentially different from Baili''s height. They seem to be unable to live in such a house... Baili hadn''t had time to figure out what was going on. There were already many people with green eyes and braids around, and the person who had been talking to Baili found a white-haired old man who was standing with a cane. After listening over there for a while, there was a gleam of light in his old eyes. Then the old man walked out of the crowd and walked in front of Bai Li and Xiahoukui. He covered his chest with one hand and bowed to Xiahoukui on one knee. This was the highest level of etiquette of their race. It is also the highest respect for Xiahoukui, the deputy god. Xia Houkui was a little at a loss, but thought that he would not stay here for too long, maybe he would leave in the next second, so he chose to accept it calmly. "Dear gods, please tell us your name... We will incorporate your name into the clan, and you will be our most respected ancestor!" The old man said, this may be the rule of the ancient times. If the **** is willing to stay in your ethnic group, then your ethnic group should directly choose to recognize this **** as the ancestor, which is also the highest respect for the god. "Ah...I..." Xia Houkui wanted to say that he was Xiahoukui, but he didn''t even speak for granted. "He is the king of the underworld, Xia Kui!" Bai Li said, hiding Xiahoukui''s Hou character. Xia Houkui looked at Bai Li with a dumbfounded expression, and he didn''t quite understand why Bai Li wanted to hide his name. "Why do you still want your offspring to have your surname Xiahou?" Bai Li smiled. Xia Houkui realized this when he heard this... After all, he might go back in the next second... But what if he can''t go back... Let the descendants here follow his surname? That won''t work. "What about me... is called Changkong..." Bai Li also continued to use the name he had told the taller brother before. However, it is clear that the other party did not intend to write the name of Baili Changkong on the genealogy as an ancestor, and even when Baili said that he was called Changkong, they didn''t care about Baili. This made Baili a little bit slightly. Embarrassing... Fortunately, Bai Li is not a person who cares about these details. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to be an ancestor on the genealogy of this group of guys who seem to be wild people. The old man should be the elder of this kind of clan, and after Bai Li finished his explanation, he listened to the old man and said: "From today onwards, our ancestor is the king of Pluto Xia Kui, and we are the clan of Pluto!" Bai Li: "???" Nima...The Underworld? What the hell? Bai Li looked dumbfounded, but it is normal to think about it carefully. After all, there are so many Ming Clan from ancient times to the present, not every Ming Clan is that powerful Nether Clan! But soon some details made Bai Li realize that something was wrong... because Bai Li discovered that the houses that looked like hobbits were not real houses, they were just entrances into the underground... This group of guys actually live underground... Nima looks like this group of guys really have the same hobbies as the group of ghosts. But Bai Li knows that this may not have much connection... I dont know why the Nether Clan lives underground, but in this era, many people choose to live underground... Because the ground may break out between the gods at any time. At least some evils can be avoided underground. After the old man renamed his race, Bai Li originally thought that somehow he would have a bonfire party to celebrate his change of ancestor in the evening. But it turns out that there is no such procedure. The old man''s name is Qi. He told Bai Li and Xiahoukui that his previous surname is no longer important, because after Xiahoukui became their ancestor, all of them will follow Xiahoukui''s The last name is changed to Xia. For this, Xiahoukui expressed admiration for Bailis previous practice of hiding his name, because if it werent, I guess all of them would have their surnames Xiahou at the moment If this is the case, I think Xiahoukui would feel compelled dead. It doesnt matter if you dont say a word, youre an ancestor, and you have given your surname. Send red envelopes to read the benefits! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow weixin public account book friend base camp to draw red envelopes! Although Xia Houkui knew that the other party did this to show his surrender and respect to himself, but he was still a little unhappy in his heart. The Ming clan happily built their own residence for Baili and Xiahoukui. Obviously, this residence is very rudimentary, almost not much different from other Ming clan residences. If there is, it may be slightly larger. . It is the first time that Baili enjoys the feeling of living underground. To be honest, apart from the dampness and the smell of soil, there are basically no other benefits... However, in this era, it is very difficult to survive, and other things will not be too much of concern. At this time Baili didn''t care about the living environment. What Baili wanted was to hear more secrets about ancient times from Xia Qi''s mouth. The same is true for Xia Houkui. Everything that Xia Qi talks about is about Xuanyuanfeng... Xuanyuan Peak is a sacred mountain in this era. Legend has it that there is a passage leading to the fairy world at the top of Xuanyuan Peak... As for what the immortal world is, Xia Qi can''t tell, he only knows that after entering the immortal world, people who come out will become gods... After hearing this, Bai Li probably thought that it should be the Six Paths... As for the highest point of Xuanyuan Peak, there is nothing wrong with it, because in this era, there are still many channels of the Six Paths, unlike the ones that were broken like later generations. There are still a few roads leading to Liudao... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4348: Come to fight Text Thousandth Four Hundred and Forty-Eighth Chapter Running to Fight The times are different. The times that Baili and the others have returned to with the help of jihadist sites are very pure ancient times. In this era, the gods have not shattered the entire world... The two big bosses have not yet been sealed, and are still happily retreating while thinking about **** each other. In the same way, there are many entrances to the six paths in this world. The immortal realm that Xia Qi said was not a world, but a collective term for the six realms. In this era, the six realms were actually not six realms, but a combined one, which was the fairy realm that Xia Qi said. Later, not only the three realms were broken, but the six realms were broken. Why can so many people become gods in ancient times? Because in this era, the six realms have not been broken, it is still the legendary fairyland, anyone can enter it, not like in later generations, only after reaching the peak of the **** level can they enter the six realms and be able to bear the six realms. power. This era can be said to be a particularly beautiful era. After learning about Liu Dao from Xia Qi, Xia Houkui was also shocked. Obviously he didn''t expect that the Six Paths in this era turned out to be like this. "This era is really so happy...If I was born in this era, I might really be a **** now..." Xia Houkui''s words are not arrogant. With his talent, if he really enters early If Liu Dao is the current Immortal Realm, it is very likely that it can directly become a deputy **** or even a righteous god. Because the spiritual energy in the fairy world is almost unlimited, as long as you can understand it, you can continuously improve yourself. "It''s a pity..." Xia Houkui sighed helplessly. "By the way... how long can we stay here? How long will the holy battlefield be closed under normal circumstances?" Bai Li still didn''t know much about the holy battlefield, so he chose to ask Xiahoukui. "I don''t know... But it usually doesn''t take too long. The most record seems to be half a day!" "Half? Half a day?" Bai Li looked at Xia Houkui a little dazedly. "Yes... the longest record on the Holy Battlefield is half a day, so we should be leaving soon." Xia Houkui said, but after he finished speaking, he found that the white inside changed. "I think we may be in trouble..." Bai Li said slowly. Half a day? Xia Houkui thought that there was only a moment from entering to being awake, but in fact Bai Li was always awake, and it had been half a day since Xiahoukui''s breakthrough was completed. If under normal circumstances, Xia Houkui might not even have a chance to fight, he would just return directly after experiencing the strength on his body. But now it took half a day to break through, and then another half a day to come here, which adds up to almost a day, and they are still here, which is a bit strange. "Maybe... we may have encountered a special holy battlefield, it should be soon..." This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow vx [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Xia Houkui also began to feel unsure here. But what Xia Houkui didn''t know was that the old man Xuanyuan was going crazy in Xuanyuan Hill now. Because one day has passed, he waited here for a whole day, but Bai Li and Xiahoukui never came out. If it weren''t for the gate of the holy battlefield that had not been closed, the old man Xuanyuan might think that the two had an accident in the holy battlefield. Old Man Xuanyuan is also useless to be anxious now, because there is nothing known about this situation that can give him any experience. He doesn''t know why in the end! It stands to reason that the time to enter the holy battlefield is definitely not more than half a day, but now so long has passed...what exactly did the two meet over there? Xia Houkui also looked surprised at this time, but now he doesn''t know what the specific situation is. He can only infer that maybe this holy battlefield has stronger energy, so they stay here for a longer time? But Xia Houkui thought so, but Bai Li didn''t think so, because this holy battlefield had revealed weirdness since he entered. First of all, why did I suddenly gain such a powerful power? This is just like playing a private server. It''s like a VIP18 when you come in, a 99999 rhythm... Such a powerful force is incomprehensible to Baili himself. You can tell Baili a righteous **** or even the main **** Baili can understand, but what the **** is the direct monarch? But when Bai Li was thinking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside, accompanied by a roar, an explosion, and countless panic-stricken screams. Hearing this sound, Xia Qi suddenly turned pale and then knelt down in front of Xia Houkui with a puff. "There should be other strong people here, please protect your ancestors!" In this era, battles always appear suddenly when you don''t expect it... and sometimes it''s not against your race. Just like this small race that has been renamed as the Underworld, they don''t have any powerful power at all. Even if there are gods, they don''t look down on them At most, let them worship a little thing or be a person. But can''t you destroy the clan without targeting you? According to unreliable statistics...cough cough...why unreliable...because no one has ever counted. But Bai Li could imagine that if two god-level existences accidentally came here during the battle, it is estimated that this race could be directly destroyed in the aftermath. So this is why they long for an ancient **** to protect them. At this moment, the cause of the explosion outside is unclear, but what is certain is that this is definitely not a good thing. "Go out and see..." Baili said, and came out with Xiahoukui. At this time, one-third of the hobbit-like houses around had been blown to pieces by unknown aoe. Fortunately, these underworlds lived in It''s underground, so many people have escaped. But at this moment, two figures appeared in the sky. Regardless of whether or not there was someone below them, the two fought against each other in the sky, and countless forces exploded all around, and the Underworld was killed from time to time. Seeing this scene, Xia Houkui was stunned, but now it was Bai Li who was more stunned than him, because when Bai Li looked up to the sky, he discovered that the two fighting people actually knew each other... What the **** is this? Why did these two come here to fight... However, before Bai Li had time to speak, a meteor fell from the sky, and this terrifying meteor fell. If there is no accident in this posture, the Pluto is probably gone... Fortunately, at this time, Xia Houkui might remember that he was the ancestor of the Ming clan, and he actually made a move... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4349: Old acquaintance Text Thousandth 349th chapter old acquaintance Xia Houkui may have a sense of justice in his heart at this moment, or it may be because he also remembered that he was his ancestor, and this guy suddenly chose to shoot. I saw Xia Houkui''s hands continuously moving in the air, and countless runes flew out of Xia Houkui''s hands. These runes gathered in the air to form a huge shield. Xiahoukui wanted to use this shield to resist it. The power of these two falling. Bai Li didn''t think Xiahoukui was naive, mainly because Xiahoukui didn''t know what kind of existence the two above were. It is not an exaggeration to say that these two people in this era may be even more terrifying than the old man Xuanyuan, because they are the King Yiyuan and the Dizang... Although there were some changes at this time, whether it was Yiyuan or Ksitigarbha, Bai Li recognized it at a glance. One yuan''s kind of cheap look will never forget it at first glance... Even in this era, this guy''s face is not at all cheap. As for the Ksitigarbha... Shuai Cheng is such a product, if you can''t remember, you are not face blind and poor memory, you are purely blind. At this moment, the two of them dont know why they are fighting, but it is certain that the relationship between the two is definitely not very good. At this moment, the two of them fought to death in the sky, and the spirit brought by Xiahoukuis shot below The force fluctuation naturally attracted the attention of both parties. I don''t know what''s going on. When they saw Xia Houkui blocking them with spiritual power, they both showed a disdainful look at the same time. After that, the light ball falling from the sky smashed Xiahoukui''s shield to pieces, and blasted directly toward the ground on the side of the Ming Clan. Seeing this scene, both Yiyuan and Jizo did not show too much expression on their faces. Perhaps in the eyes of these two, the life and death of the following underworld tribes is not important at all... In such an era, too many races were accidentally annihilated, and many races were gradually born. This is a time of great controversy and a sad era. In this era, if you have power, you can run wild. There is no law that will bind you. But without the power, you may never wake up as soon as you sleep. You dont know that you will die in the aftermath of a strong man. Go down. Faced with the spiritual power that smashed his shield, Xia Houkui also realized at this moment that the two people in front of him were extraordinary, and the strength of these two was not something he could resist. However, Bai Li was very pleased that Xia Houkui did not choose to escape at this moment, but directly attacked the spiritual power falling from the sky again. "Boom!" Xia Houkui almost exhausted his whole body strength and blasted the spiritual balloon that fell from the sky, but it was useless. This power was not enough to defeat the spiritual power ball, only to make the spiritual power ball stagnate slightly in the air. In an instant, it continued to fall downward. Xia Houkui sighed helplessly when he saw this scene, apparently he also realized that he could not stop this power. Countless Pluto races looked desperately at the spiritual power ball falling from the sky at this time. They knew that when the spiritual power ball fell, the exploded spiritual power ball was the moment of their destruction. The spiritual power ball slowly fell, and the Yi Yuan and Ji Zang in the sky looked at everything with a cold look, as if everything that happened before them had nothing to do with them. But just when they felt that the spiritual power ball was about to explode and destroy everything below, suddenly a figure walked out of the crowd. Bai Li in a gray robe looked like an ordinary person, but in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li walked directly below the spirit balloon. Seeing this scene, Xia Qi was frightened. Is Bai Li going to die? But before Xia Qi could speak, Bai Li had already reached out and grabbed the spiritual power ball that was about to fall. Let alone Xia Qi in this scene, everyone in the audience looked stupid, even Yi Yuan and Ji Zang were a little surprised. Because the two of them are both righteous gods...its not wrong. In this era, they have not reached the peak. The most peak member and Ksitigarbha are both the existence of the main **** level and belong to the highest gods. One. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! But at least they have not reached their peak in this era. However, the power generated by the two righteous gods against the bombardment is unimaginable. Even a righteous **** would definitely not dare to grasp this power with his bare hands at this moment, so in their opinion, this guy who came out was crazy. They don''t know whether Baili is crazy or not, but the next scene almost drives them both crazy. Just when everyone thought that Bai Li would be blown to pieces by the spiritual power ball, an incredible scene appeared. Bai Li''s hand directly caught the spiritual power ball that fell from the sky, the spiritual power ball at this moment. It was not like a terrifying killer that would explode at any time, but rather like a balloon without any deterrent. Bai Li held this spiritual power ball in one hand, and with a smile, he watched the silly Minzu who was scared behind and said: "Whatever you see Why should I go... Dont froze here!" As soon as Bai Li said this, all the Ming races were awakened instantly. All of the Ming races hula knelt to the ground at once. At this time, they continued to bow to Baili by seeing the gods. . At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that the sky that had been ignored by them before was the real peerless powerhouse. The Yiyuan and Jizo in the sky also stopped their hands at this time, because the two of them were also shocked at this time, but soon the two of them reacted, obviously they realized that they could hold their spirits with their hands. The existence of Liqiu is definitely not something they can afford, it is at least a master **** level existence. Two righteous gods met a main god, and they also killed someone from the main god''s house. This is so special if someone kills themselves by all means, there is really no way they can do it! So for an instant, the two of them couldn''t care about the fight, and their first reaction was to run away! But just when they turned around and prepared to escape, a scene that made them extremely frightened appeared. They only had time to turn around, but when they wanted to move again, they found that they seemed to be frozen in the world. Their bodies fell directly from the sky, and finally fell on the ground with a bang... When they fell, their faces were filled with despair, because the two of them had already understood what kind of people could make them fall like this. This is not the main god...this is the monarch... The two never dreamed that they would encounter a monarch-level existence in this place... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4350: Surrender to me The 4350th chapter surrender to me The two fell from the sky like two pieces of wood, and finally fell on the ground. This scene not only made the two of them desperate, but also frightened Xia Qi over there. Although Xia Qi''s own strength is not very good, he has a high level of insight to live in such a world of controversy. He is very clear that the two in the sky must be righteous gods, and can make righteous gods. So what is it that even the body can''t control? When Bai Li grabbed the spiritual power ball with his bare hands, Xia Qi thought that Bai Li was the main god, but at this moment Xia Qi knew that Bai Li was not the main **** at all...he was a monarch! What does the monarch mean? That is an invincible existence under the Creator, unless the Creator is playing his life and wants to kill and think of the monarch, otherwise the monarch can escape. Existence that can escape under the Creator, do you know how terrible it is? How many monarchs are there in this world? And at this time, their Underworld actually has a monarch? "Heaven God''s Sky... Hell God''s Sky... Hell God''s Sky..." All the Ming Clan knelt to the ground at this moment. At this moment, Bai Li is their god...their Hell God''s sky. "Give it back to you..." At this moment, Bai Li did not care about the Ming Clan behind him who kept calling the Underworld God. At this moment, Bai Li raised his hand and threw the spiritual power ball in his hand directly at the two fellows Yi Yuan and Ji Zang. Past. Because whether it is Yiyuan or Jizo, they bullied themselves at the beginning, and they seem to be very happy. Now that they can get a wave of two, Baili is of course very happy... However, Baili vaguely remembers that Yi Yuan and Ji Zang have a good relationship... But looking at the way the two were pulling their hair at each other just now, it doesn''t look like a good relationship... After all, after knowing that there was an accident in the Jizo, Yi Yuan went to rescue... I want to come to the relationship is still very good... But now... However, these are not critical at this moment, because after Bailis spiritual power ball is smashed, Yiyuan and Ksitigarbha fear at the same time, and the one who is more afraid is naturally the Underworld...because the underworld clan knows the effect of the explosion of the spiritual power ball. ... But no one of them dared to get up and run away...because they believed that their **** could save themselves. The facts have proved that their inference is correct, because the next moment the spiritual energy ball emits a dazzling light as if the sun exploded, but the light of this explosion has always remained in a small area, no matter how terrible the brightness of the light, There is no threat from that area to the Underworld in any area. But after the explosion, look at Yi Yuan and Ji Zang. The clothes on both of them were torn by the explosion, and their bodies were covered with small wounds. It looked like a miserable one! "Two... are you fun?" Bai Li walked up to Yi Yuan and Ji Zang, looking at the fearful expressions of the two at this time, Bai Li''s innermost feeling called a refreshing... These two guys Ji Zang is better. , After all, Ksitigarbha was in a state where it lost its sanity... was controlled by the two swords of the law... But Yi Yuan didn''t think too much about himself... Now he finally has a chance to take revenge. Of course, Bai Li didn''t really intend to kill these two. After all, Yi Yuan is a life-and-death relationship with him... As for Ji Zang, although he is unfamiliar, he got the two swords of the law from others. "Your Excellency... We don''t know that this is your territory. Please forgive us for our sins..." Yi Yuan said at this moment, his tone made Bai Li feel refreshed again. Listen, this guy is so scared by himself that he has to pee his pants now... "Your Excellency, we are willing to offer our treasures, and please let your Excellency let us go..." Listen, how practical is the Ksitigarbha king... Hearing this, Bai Li glared at Yi Yuan, and under this glance, Yi Yuan felt that his bones were cold. "Your Excellency, don''t believe this guy, he is so poor, there are no treasures... I have so many treasures here..." Okay... the shameless character of one yuan really started from this time... It''s so special this time, this guy has not forgotten to step on the king of Kichizo. "Okay...Let me see if your treasures can make me tempted. If not, then don''t blame me for being ruthless..." Bai Li looked like I was about to eat people and frightened Ksitigarbha and Yiyuan. Up. At this moment, the two also found that they could move, but they didn''t have any thoughts of running away. Just kidding, you want to run away in front of a monarch? What''s the difference between that special and self-seeking dead end? Yi Yuan glanced at Ji Zang, and now he saw a flash of black light in his hand without saying a word, and a black bead had appeared in Yi Yuan''s hand. "This thing is a magic bead, it is the treasure of my demon world... I am willing to dedicate this thing to your lord..." One yuan is ruthless at the moment. Of course, this Demon Orb Baili knew it. This was the strongest treasure of one yuan. At this moment, this guy really took it out to save his life. But Bai Li hasn''t spoken yet, but Jizo over there speaks: "Your Excellency I have Demon Refining Stones here...I am willing to dedicate this to Your Excellency!" Okay... Ji Zang is also a bloodbath. This demon refining stone Baili still knows, but I have never seen it... It is said that this thing can directly refine some monsters or dead people into pure power, and then swallow it. Although it is very evil, it has to The point is, this thing is really useful for quick improvement. But to be honest, I dont really need it... First Baili couldn''t rely on ordinary methods to improve, so the power of refining the monster stone was of no use to Baili. And Baili wouldn''t give the refining stone to others, because Baili had already seen Xia Houkui''s eyes lit up there...obviously he knew what refining the demon stone was. If it were given to Xiahoukui, then Xiahoukui might really embark on a path of no return... So I glanced at Xiahou Kuibaili and said, "You better not think about it, you can''t take things here!" As soon as Bai Li said this, Xia Houkui''s face showed helplessness. Indeed, I have never heard of anyone who can bring something out of the holy battlefield, so at this moment, even if the demon stone is put there, it is of no use. Thinking of this, Xiahoukui didn''t think much anymore. Bai Li glanced at Jizo and Yiyuan, and instead of taking their treasures, he opened his mouth and said, "Are you willing to surrender to me?" Bai Li''s words were originally thought that these two would say that they would rather die than surrender or something, but what Bai Li didn''t expect was that the two who heard these words would pay their respects... Nima...what the **** is this? Bright moon night Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4351: Lionheart Main text 4351 Chapter Lion Heart King When Bai Li offered to let the two surrender, he originally thought that the two would rather die than surrender, and then frightened them to play or something. However, it never occurred to him that when Bai Li said that they were to surrender, the two people''s faces showed ecstasy at the same time. When he saw this scene, Bai Li realized that he was still too young. Baili''s thinking about this era was too simple. In the era of Baili, whether one yuan or Ksitigarbha, they are peerless existences, and they are all existences that are so powerful to make people feel palpitation. But in this era? Righteous? This is an era in which the main gods are not necessarily able to live well...In this era, even the monarch does not know how much he has fallen. Anyway, what Baili knows is that after the two big bosses were finally sealed, there was no monarch. Left. The strongest man in this world finally became the main god. So in this era, it can be imagined that righteous gods have no high status. But the monarch is different...If the boss doesn''t come out, the monarch is everything... You see Yi Yuan and Ji Zang grinning. In fact, the two of them are really nothing in this era... Bai Li felt that he was fooled by the previous one yuan. This old guy kept saying how powerful he was in the age of the gods, but now it seems that in this age, although this guy is not a dick, but Strong is not too much hammer relationship. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! So in this era, let alone compare with the monarch, even if one yuan wants to find a monarch to surrender, the monarch will not look down on him. Most of the people who can surrender to the monarch are the existence of the main **** level. Well... you are a righteous god... you are not worthy of being a younger brother. But today, the monarch Baili wants to accept himself, how can he not feel ecstatic? "Yi Yuan is willing to surrender..." Yi Yuan knelt down in front of Bai Li as he spoke. After seeing this scene, Bai Li regretted that he didn''t bring a mobile phone... If it was taken and taken back, Yi Yuan would watch it. I can cry... Yi Yuan knelt on the ground while the soul blood that belonged to him flew out from the center of his eyebrows. If he chose to submit to the monarch, he had to donate his own soul blood, and after the soul blood was controlled by others, he would be someone else''s younger brother. Ksitigarbha did not hesitate, learning one yuan, knelt on the ground and offered soul blood. However, Bai Li did not reach out to take the soul blood of the two, but waved his hand gently, and the soul blood of the two flew back into their bodies. "Soul blood is unnecessary. If you are willing to betray, you can leave now." When Bai Li''s words fell, Yi Yuan and Ji Zang''s gazes at Bai Li changed. They were so excited when they heard that Baili accepted them. After all, what a blessing to be able to find such a huge backing... But now Baili doesn''t even want their soul blood, what kind of trust this is! In this era, trust is almost non-existent... Survival is more important than anything else. If Bai Li is in the same realm with them, he might just laugh it off when he says trust. But when Bai Li was a monarch, this kind of trust made the two feel warm in their hearts for the first time. "Thank you, Lord!" Yi Yuan and Ji Zang looked at each other and bowed to Bai Li. This prayer shows that the two are sincere. What a blessing to have such trust from a monarch. "You don''t need to call my lord, just call me by my name, I am Chang Kong!" Bai Li''s expression was cold, but the two of them did not dare to shout. Just kidding, just call a monarch by the name, and they wouldn''t dare to give Yiyuan and Jizo 10,000 courage. "See Lord Changkong..." Adding an adult to the end of the name is also their respect for Baili. At this time, after the two had finished worshipping, Yi Yuan spoke first: "My lord, I wonder if we can move our people over?" Jizo also nodded when Yi Yuan said. In this era, everyone has his own clansman, and the strong need to protect their clansmen. Dont look at Yiyuan and Ji Zang who seem to be very powerful. One day they are bad luck and encounter two main gods die there. If they knock, their clansmen are also in a deadly rhythm. But now with the existence of the monarch Baili, if their people migrate here, they will definitely be able to be protected, unless there are other monarchs going crazy and smashing Baili, otherwise, it is absolutely safe. . In this era, it is a great thing to be able to get the blessing of a monarch. "I heard that there are two monarchs here about to fight..." Bai Li glanced at them and said. "It''s the Lionheart King and the Blue Movie Emperor!" Yi Yuan said. From the expressions of him and Ji Zang, it was obvious that the two of them should belong to the two camps. And Bai Lis guess is correct. The two actually belonged to the two camps before and their ethnic groups are in a connected position, so there is no shortage of fights between them. what I didn''t expect to hit here today and meet Baili. "Lion Heart King?" Hearing this name, Bai Li vaguely remembered something... He seemed to have seen a lion-like guy in the tombs of the gods before, and that guy seemed to be the story of the children of the gods. People, you can imagine that his status is certainly not low. Is that the Lionheart King? And this blue actor Jun Baili has never heard of... From Yi Yuan and Ji Zang, Bai Li vaguely knew the reason for their fight, although in this era, there are many portals leading to Liu Dao, which is the fairy world in their mouth. However, compared to the later era, in this era, occupying the portal to the fairy world can continuously send the strong to oneself. You know, the portal of the Immortal Realm does not mean that you can enter. Every once in a while, after the portal is opened, there will be a chance to be sent into it, so this time the battle between the two sides is to grab the top of Xuanyuan Peak. ''S portal... Hearing that Bai Li was a little curious, what exactly was this fairy world like? I don''t know what I will see when I go in? But now the portal has not been opened. Both sides are mobilizing soldiers and horses. Seeing this state, the battle between the two sides is on the verge. As long as the fairy world is opened, they will inevitably have a **** battle. This is also true in fact. After all, Baili knows how Xuanyuanfeng became Xuanyuanqiu. After this battle, Xuanyuanfeng was beaten into Xuanyuanqiu abruptly, and the gate of the immortal world was also closed. Can''t find it... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4352: Fusion The fourth thousand and fifty-two chapters of fusion Baili can be said to have a little understanding of the six realms, but what Baili knows is that in this era, the six realms are not called the six realms, but the immortal world. The reason for this is because the six realms are not separated from each other in this era, but are integrated in a world. When you enter this world, you will have corresponding insights based on your own, and you will finally be determined. Which one should you enter. Rather than being like the Six Paths of later generations, it is said that the heaven of this era was the first world when Chaos first opened, and it was also the world born by the two big men. So there are countless powers of Chaos, in which you can comprehend the Supreme Avenue. Baili doesn''t know if he can comprehend the Supreme Dao Dao, but Baili knows that Immortal Realm is still different from Liu Dao. Because in this era, a monarch will be born, but in the era of Baili, whether it is the old man Ziwei or the old man Xuanyuan, they have longed for many years to become a monarch, but it seems that there is something in the way of heaven that cannot be crossed. Like Kaner, no matter how hard they work, they can''t cross this hurdle. So when I heard about Immortal Realm, not only was my heart moved in vain, but Xia Houkui on the side was also moved. "Bai...cough...Chang Kong...Should we fight for it?" When Xia Houkui said this, Yi Yuan and Ji Zang also looked at Bai Li with eager eyes. Because the two of them belong to the kind of younger brother level under Lionheart King and Lan Yingdijun, even if the fairy world opens, are they eligible to enter it? Obviously there is no, some people may ask, haven''t these two entered the fairy world? Baili also had some questions about this, but he quickly told Baili what was going on with one yuan. Regardless of the Ksitigarbha, one yuan, neither of them has ever entered the real world of immortals...their understanding is in the outermost part of the world of immortals. It is said that they have entered the fairy world, but in fact they have not really entered the interior of the fairy world, because those who can enter are all the disciples of the monarchs or the children of the main gods, and some of them can become new main gods after entering the interior. Some become righteous gods. So Jizo and Yiyuan are eager to enter it...their two talents are indeed very good, but they have no background in this era. They are not qualified to enter the innermost part of the fairy world. And if you don''t have the qualification to enter the fairy world, you will never be qualified to become the main god. But it''s different now... They have already transferred to Baili''s sect. If Baili really wants to fight, he really has a chance. Someone may have said, how can a monarch in Baili compete with others? Yes... It is impossible for Baili to fight for the ownership of the gate of the fairy world, but if Baili forces to go and speak as the monarch of Baili, whether it is the Lionheart King or the Blue Shadow Emperor in the end Jun got it, and there is no problem in giving Baili a few places. Because the monarch is incomparably powerful in this era, no one is willing to offend a white li because of a few places. Especially when the Lionheart King and the Blue Movie Emperor are in a bad relationship now, it is actually a profit for the fisherman now. At the same time, either of them is willing to use a few places to make friends with Baili. So at this moment, both Jizo and Yiyuan looked at Baili with eager eyes, because they knew that if Baili really planned to enter, then there is no doubt that they would be eligible to enter it. "Don''t say we might go back anytime?" Bai Li glanced at Xiahoukui. And Xia Houkui was helpless when he heard this... People also entered the holy battlefield to experience the ancient gods, and he and Bai Li also entered the holy battlefield to experience the ancient gods. I won''t talk about Barrett who became the monarch directly... But what the **** is it not letting out now? According to normal routines, they should have gone out long ago... but they still stay here and look as if they belonged here. Xia Houkui was also a smart person. Although he didn''t know why he stayed here, he vaguely felt that all this should have something to do with Bai Li. Otherwise, why would there be so many changes in Bai Li? Of course, for the moment, Xia Houkui felt that it was good to stay here, because his strength was at the level of a deputy god, which was beyond expectation in that era. And now there is even more opportunity to enter the full version of the Six Paths, which is now the immortal world. In fact, Xia Houkui is also curious, what good things does this immortal world have? Because even the old man Xuanyuan had never entered the interior of the immortal world, the old man Xuanyuan was just like Ksitigarbha and Yiyuan, who had understood it from the outside. Now I told Xia Houkui that he had such a chance to enter the fairy world and experience it. It was like a big prize. When others enter the holy battlefield, they all experience the ancient gods...I can enter the holy battlefield to experience the inner experience of the fairy world? Is there any reason for this? Not to mention Xiahoukui, Baili wants to go in... Because Bailis current monarchs power comes from mutation Baili doesnt even understand how he suddenly possesses the power of the monarch...Although the power of thought brought by the clone is very strong, let himself be It can be absorbed here. But even if you absorb yourself, you shouldn''t become a monarch. But the fact is here, and there is nothing Baili can do... Now Baili''s idea is very simple, if he can enter the fairy world, if he has the opportunity to understand in the fairy world, can he make a breakthrough? Now Baili doesn''t think about these things. Now Baili only considers what the immortal world is like in this era. What kind of benefits can you get inside? In the next few days, Bai Li was thinking about the immortal world, and Yi Yuan and Di Zang also started their migration work. A large number of their clansmen came from all directions, and Bai Li was still worried about Xia Qis side. There are opinions. But Bai Li was worried, because when Xia Qi saw so many people coming, instead of having any opinions, he was all happy. Because this era is different from that of Baili, the more people in that era, the more resources it consumes, so the territory does not allow others to enter. But this era is different. In this era, big tribes are qualified to occupy some resources, while small tribes are not qualified. At first, Baili was worried about the conflict between the Ksitigarbha and the one-yuan clansmen who came here because they were hostile, but it turns out that Baili thinks too much again, because when their clansmen know their patron saint When they become a monarch, what else can they say? In this era, the patron saint is a monarch, so thinking about it can make people laugh at night... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4353: The secret of the fairy world The fourth thousand three hundred and fifty-three chapters of the secret of the fairy world There is no friction between Yiyuan and the tribesmen brought by Jizo. This is an era without dignity. In this era, survival is more important than anything else. And the original ethnic group of Yi Yuan and Ji Zang is not a big family, and because of the hostility, the continuous battles have made them consume too much. Now that they are gathered together, together with the previous Hades, although I can''t say that they have directly become a big clan, the general race really doesn''t dare to provoke them. Of course, the most important thing is because of the existence of Baili. What Baili didn''t expect was that with so many people coming, these people did not build residences at the first time, but carved statues for Baili... At the same time, what Bai Li didn''t expect was that after coming here, no matter the tribesmen of the Earth Zang or the one-yuan tribe, all of them called themselves the Hades, and the **** they worshipped turned out to be the Hades of Heaven... Bai Li suddenly realized something was wrong. "Xiahou...Do you know who the **** of the Nether Clan is?" "Of course it''s Pluto!" Xia Houkui said, but after saying this, he also realized what Bai Li''s problem was! Yes, as everyone knows, the gods of the Nether clan are the gods...but what are the gods of the Nether clan? Before Xia Qi changed the name of the race to Mingzu, Bai Li didn''t think much when he changed all the surnames to Xia...but now he suddenly realized something was wrong. Because after inquiring about Yi Yuan and Ji Zang, Bai Li knew that there was no Nether Clan in this world, and the Nether Clan existed independently. It was difficult for the small Nether clan before that to connect with the powerful Nether clan in the future. But now with more and more people pouring in, the strength of the Nether clan is constantly getting stronger, and what is the connection between the current Nether clan and the future Nether clan... "Impossible... After entering here, we are just passing by. We will not have any impact on this place. Even if we kill some gods, they will not die, because time has passed... We just entered. In a certain unknown period of time, everything in this period of time is not real..." Xia Houkui told what he knew about the holy battlefield. But Bai Li just said a word, so Xiahoukui didn''t know what to say! "Then you tell me the Nether Clan has a surname? What is their biggest surname?" As soon as Bai Li said this, Xia Houkui felt the blood in his bones cold. Because Xia Houkui remembered at this moment, although he had not been in contact with the Nether Clan, Old Man Xuanyuan had contacted him, and as far as he said, the largest surname of the Nether Clan should be Xia! From Xiahoukui''s pale face, he probably guessed the result. Sure enough... the facts are the same as I thought. The jihadist battlefield they entered is not the same as the normal jihadist battlefield. They did not enter a certain period of time as Xiahoukui said, no matter what What they do will not affect the course of history. It seems that they are really turning back time. The era they are returning to is the era of real gods, and in this era, what they do can affect everything. But its not right... If they really affected history, then they should have discovered the changes in history after they went back, not that they had changed history before they entered... So in this way, are they changing history, or is their destiny made them decide that they must do this? Bai Li also felt a tingling scalp at this time, because Bai Li would never forget the first time he saw Yi Yuan. At that time Bai Li vaguely felt that Yi Yuan seemed to know himself, and when he talked to himself, Yi Yuan even felt a little bit humble It''s not wrong...At this time, thinking of all this, Bai Li suddenly realized that he was not wrong at the beginning, but that Yi Yuan really seemed a little humble. Collection of free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! One yuan and one great god, what was Baili when he met Baili? It was just ants, he could easily kill Baili 10,000 times with a wave of his hand. But he didn''t... even his dialogue like an old friend, and he helped Bai Li every time... This seemed very abnormal. What is in the unary map? Or what qualifications does Bai Li have to let Yiyuan do? Just look at how other gods know this... And not only at One Yuan, Bai Li vaguely remembered that when he first entered the tomb of the gods, there seemed to be many gods who knew him, especially the lion-like guy who even had a trace of fear when he looked at him... Could it be that all of this has something to do with yourself now? At this moment, Baili suddenly felt that it was possible...There have been many doubts that have troubled Baili... For example, one yuan... For example, why do other gods have such an attitude toward themselves? Why did Yi Yuan try his best to help himself? Now Baili seems to have found the answer...because in ancient times...I am also a dancer on this stageYi Yuan''s encounter with himself is like a fateful collision, and is destined to meet . Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly relaxed... Bai Li had been thinking before that he might be leaving here at some point, so it didn''t seem to matter what he did or didn''t do here. But now after trying to understand all of this, Bai Li suddenly realized that he did not accidentally stay at a certain time period, he was a member of this era. "It seems that our holy battlefield this time is not as simple as imagined..." Bai Li glanced at Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui obviously realized something, and then nodded together. "No matter what, we must enter the fairy world to see. I believe there must be a secret in the fairy world, there must be a secret to becoming a monarch. If we can find this secret, maybe we will all become a monarch!" "Not bad..." Bai Li could see how much Xiahoukui longed for power, and in the same way, Bai Li knew that if he could enter the immortal world, he could also get unimaginable benefits. On the one hand, there are the six ways of later generations, and all kinds of messy requirements are needed to enter it... On the other hand is the complete heaven, with the opportunity to become a monarch, all fools know how to choose... So Bai Li decided...this battle may have destroyed Xuanyuan Peak, and he must participate in the battle, but his goal is different from others. He is not trying to seize the portal of the immortal world. Among them... so the burden that Bai Li faces is naturally not that big... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4354: 1 If you dont agree, you can go 0 Text Thousandth Four Hundred and Fifty Four Xia Qi hasnt been idle these few days. With the arrival of the Ksitigarbha and the one-yuan clansmen, and I dont know why, there are more people coming around, and the power of the Ming clan has become stronger and stronger. In the past two days, some gods have also appeared here. For these gods, Baili originally didn''t intend to pay attention to them, but Xia Qi told Baili that he would kill them. Because if Bai Li didn''t kill them, they would be even better. Bai Li didn''t think much about it, and directly killed some gods who dared to approach. But Bai Li found that Xia Qi''s statement was really useful. After he killed the third **** who came to spy in a row, no messy people dared to come. After all, a monarch is sitting here, how can anyone mess around? And on the fourth day, a main **** and four righteous gods entered the territory of the Ming clan, but they did not come to spy, but came to visit with a large amount of ores and pills. Those snoopers must be the result of being killed, and if people come to the party with presents in an upright manner, if you kill them, it will be hard to justify. "The Yin God Muse under the Lionheart Throne has seen the Lord..." This Yin God Muse bowed to Baili very respectfully. If the main **** was placed in the era of Baili, it would simply be the supreme existence, but in this era, the main **** really does not have much dignity when facing the monarch, because there is not no main **** among the gods killed by Baili these days! And the gap between the Lord God and the Monarch Bai Li also understood after that battle. No wonder both Emperor Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan wanted to become a monarch-level existence. After this battle, Bai Li realized that the difference between the lord **** and the monarch was the difference between man and god. Although in this era, he would be called a **** when he reached the sub-god, but Baili knew that only the monarch level should be truly qualified to be called a god. A master god, Bai Li just waved his hand gently, he was like a piece of wood floating in front of Bai Li, and Bai Li waved his hand to deprive him of all the power, and then when his mind moved, his mind power could remove his head from his Beheaded on the head. This is not a realm at all, of course, what Bai Li doesn''t know is that all of this is actually also vitally related to mind power. "What? The Lionheart King wants to recruit me?" Bai Li sat there, although the surroundings were so simple, but the momentum on Bai Li''s body still suppressed the Yin Shen Muse in front of him with sweat. "My lord is joking... Lord Lionheart has heard of the adult and wants to get acquainted with him. Today, the villain is sent to give gifts just to express the admiration of Lord Lionheart for you." Yinshen Muse is a very talkative person. If he says he wants to solicit, it is not equal. Everyone is a monarch. Why do you solicit me? But getting acquainted is different... I admire you very much, I want to get acquainted with you, we are all monarchs, it makes sense. "Hehe... your mouth is good at saying..." "Thank you for your praise..." Yin Shen Muse wiped the sweat from his forehead at this time, and it was obvious that the pressure around him had weakened a little. In fact, he was very panicked when he came. The monarch who suddenly appeared was unknown to anyone. The previous main **** was sent by them, but this main **** was not even qualified to escape, so he was directly beheaded. When the news came back, Lionheart King realized that Bai Li was not the kind of monarch who had just been promoted. . There are many types of monarchs. Some monarchs have just been promoted, although they are stronger than the main god, but some powerful main gods can escape from their hands. But what they sent was a very powerful Lord God, but they didn''t even have the chance to escape directly, indicating that this monarch was absolutely extraordinary. And what Bai Li is strong brings is also the confidence of the underworld. Now Xia Qi calls himself the Great Prophet of the Ming Clan, and Bai Li is the God of Underworld... Xia Houkui is the ancestor, and he is the Great Prophet. Although Xia Qi had a high status in the Underworld before, the Underworld at that time was too weak... But it''s different now... At this time, Xia Qi watched the four righteous gods who came with Yin Shen Muse cautiously talking to him, his heart was swelled to the extreme! Of course...Xia Qi is not really swelling. He knows that all of this today originates from their Underworld Longkong. If there is no Underlord, they are useless. Therefore, Xia Qi is urging the tribe to build the statue of Baili in the fastest time, and then let all the tribe worship every day, and form the rules, the **** of the gods has brought them new life, and their clan will always remember. Xia Qi arranged a group of people to send the gift into their newly dug treasure house. Xia Qi didn''t worry that someone would steal the items from the treasure house, because as long as the Lord Underworld was there, no one had the courage. The tribesmen brought by Jizo and Yiyuan are now under the management of Xia Qi. Although there were some minor disturbances, they were all easily resolved by Xia Qi. Now Xia Qi can be said to be below two people, above ten thousand people, even if it is Jizo and Yiyuan, they must be polite to see him Although you are gods, but I am Xia Qi. Gods direct line! This is also known to Yiyuan and Jizo, so they are very polite to Xia Qi. The Temple of Underworld... This can be said to be the only building on the ground of the entire clan, and it is very simple, but it is also built by everyone all night long these days. Used to entertain guests, Xia Qi felt that such a palace was really too sorry for the Lord Underworld...The most luxurious must be built...So he ordered the clansmen to continue plundering the surroundings and using various resources. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! The Ming Clan continues to grow, and even has the ability to plunder around, this is all brought by Bai Li. In the Temple of Underworld at this time, Bai Li looked at Muse. Although Muse didnt say anything, he could see that the other party should have come with Lionhearts thoughts. After all, Lionheart and Blue Shadow King had already fought. It has been a long time, but the two sides have not been able to distinguish the outcome. In this case, the sudden addition of a monarch is a huge change. No one knows what this monarch is here for... Does he want to join the war too? "Muse is..." "Return to the lord, the villain Muse..." Muse maintained a respectful 180 degrees to Baili, absolutely not arrogant at all. "This time the fairy world is opened, how many places are there?" "There are a hundred..." Muse opened his mouth, and heard a moment of speechlessness here...behave...a hundred...what is it that you can produce hundreds of gods at once? Sure enough, the ancient times are completely incomparable with later generations... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4355: 15! Text four thousand three hundred and fifty five chapter fifteen The price of the different times is that Bai Li is directly scared by a hundred. It is said that ancient times were the era of many gods like dogs. Before Baili had doubted whether it was too much, but now that Baili knows, this is not too much. Originally, it was enough for you to master the full version of the Six Paths of Reincarnation... Now you are telling me that you can enter hundreds of them at once... Who is going to make sense? Bai Li pondered for a moment, and the Yin Shen Muse over there didn''t know that Bai Li was shocked by this, and thought Bai Li was thinking about how to divide it. At this moment, Muse took the initiative to speak: "My lord, Lord Lionheart said, if you are willing to be your friend, I am willing to give you ten places!" Ten? When I heard this, Xiahoukui''s eyes came out. Nima now has ten places? Bai Li was also taken aback by these ten places, but Bai Li did not show the appearance of Xia Houkui who had never seen the world, because Bai Li calmly analyzed it and just became a friend to get ten places. What is a friend? It means that in this battle, we are friends. Since we are friends, can''t you help that **** Blue King King? As long as you don''t help the Blue King, ten places are my gift to you. Shit... As long as the two don''t help each other, can they get ten places? Damn, this is too... However, Bai Li is a greedy person. At this time, ten places sound like a lot, but Bai Li wants more, so Bai Li looked at the muse below with an indifferent look and said:" Did you know? Before you came, a few people who claimed to be Blue Kings found me and were willing to be friends with me, and they seemed to be better to friends." As soon as Bai Li said this, Yin Shen Muse was taken aback, but soon realized what it meant. But Muse felt something was wrong. He didn''t find out that the people on the side of Emperor Blue King had come here...their distance is relatively far away... they shouldn''t know... But Baili said that. Obviously Muse felt that the other party might not lie to him. At this moment, Muse could only feel that his intelligence network was not enough. When the people from the Blue King came here, he had no news at all. get. Xia Houkui was also awakened by Bai Li''s words at this moment. Only then did he realize his gaffe. At this moment, his eyes changed when he looked at Bai Li. Xia Houkui has always felt that he is a genius, the genius among the geniuses, known as the human ceiling, although Baili is stronger than himself in archery. But in terms of overall strength, he should surpass Baili. But at this moment Xia Houkui realized that the gap between him and Bai Li was not only in archery, but in fact there were many more. Just like today, if I were to face this dark muse, I guess I might have agreed directly just now. However, Bai Li was able to take out the Blue King Emperor to suppress the muse in front of him in an instant, which shows that Bai Li''s handling and calmness are definitely not comparable to him when facing things. Old man Xuanyuan always told Xia Houkui to go out...because the flowers in the greenhouse have never experienced wind and rain. Xia Houkui has also been traveling in various places for years. Xiahoukui thought he had experienced a lot, but at this moment, compared with Baili, Xiahoukui suddenly felt that he still had too many deficiencies. Let alone talk about the holy battlefield this time. After I entered, I only gained the power of the deputy god, I was somewhat swollen in the past two days, and even when I looked at the ordinary Xiao Ming clan, I felt a sense of superiority. But looking at Baili again, whether he is facing any of the Ming races, Baili always smiles. The smile is not Baili''s disguise. It reaches the current level of Baili. He doesn''t need to do any disguise, even if it is him. No one thinks that there is anything wrong. After all, he is the Underworld God of the Underworld, and even if he is above it, it is a matter of course. But Baili didn''t, and Baili was still the same Baili, and he could still laugh with people, make trouble with people...not even much different from an ordinary Mingzu. Originally, Xiahoukui wanted to talk about Baili, thinking that this might make the Ming Clan''s respect for Baili greatly compromised. But the facts tell Xiahoukui that this is not the case. If you do not have strong enough power to do so, it will indeed be as Xiahoukui thought. But if you are strong enough and everyone knows that you are strong enough, you wont have any problems doing this. The casualness and relaxation that Bai Li showed was something Xiahoukui couldn''t have. It was a state of mind. Xia Houkui has always felt that his state of mind may be the highest among his peers, but at this moment he realized that he is still too far away from BailiIf he has the power of a monarch Maybe he had gone to the Lionheart King a long time ago to fight against... or to find the Blue King King, or after knowing the portal of the immortal world, he chose to fight with these two big brothers by breaking their wrists. This may be Xia Houkui''s choice, rather than being as low-key as Bai Li. Bai Li''s approach seems conservative, but it is actually the safest choice. Because neither the Lionheart King nor the Blue King King is not easy to provoke. Yes... Baili himself is a monarch, and neither the Lionheart King or the Blue King King may have no choice but to take Baili. Baili can run without a fight, there is no danger at all. But what about the others? If Xiahoukui and Baili are in a different place today, if Xiahoukui really chooses to provoke the Lionheart King, then there is no doubt that Baili is dead, and Yiyuan and Jizo are also dead, together with the whole The Underworld will be wiped out cleanly. Only now did Xiahoukui really react, Bai Li didn''t seem to have done anything, but it was this passiveness that made Lionheart King take the initiative to show his favor. Because in this era, one more friend of the monarch must be better than one more enemy of the monarch. Moreover, although these quotas are not small for the Lionheart King, they are not too many. To exchange so many quotas for the friendship of a monarch, this is a transaction that is not lost. Sure enough, Yin Shen Muse immediately changed his face when he heard Bai Li''s words. At this moment, he still looked at Bai Li respectfully and said, "My lord, I don''t know where the Blue King King is..." "Fifteen...!" Baili offered his own price... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4356: The Blue King is here too Text Thousandth Five Hundred and Fifty Sixth Chapter Blue King is also here Bai Li didn''t know what Xiahoukui''s kung fu was thinking at this moment, Bai Li said his price! Fifteen... This is the limit that Bai Li thinks the Lionheart King can accept. Because the Lionheart King is not a fool, and Yin Shen Muse is not a negotiation expert, and even a negotiation expert depends on the situation. You negotiate with a monarch? You are so tired of living! If this Yinshen Muse really made a price with Bai Li''s gibberish here, Bai Li might just chop him off and feed the dog. Therefore, the ten places offered by Yinshen Muse should be what Lionheart King told him. He just brought Lionheart King''s words to Baili intact, and he did not dare to add any oil and jealousy. Imagine if Lionhearts price was ten, and here Muse said nonsense that it was five or the like, and was directly chopped by Baili... Then Lionheart would be the first to hear the news. Although time was too much, he would be even more angry that Yin Shen Muse dared to change what he said without authorization. Muse is dead by then, and his people are probably all dead at the rhythm. And if he finally fails this good and possible success because of nonsense, then even if he chopped him up to feed the dog, after he returned, the Lionheart King would definitely chop him up. The rhythm of feeding the dogWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! So the ten he said were what the Lionheart King told him, there was no addition or subtraction. "Fifteen...this...return to the lord, this matter is not for the villain to be the master. After the villain returns to report the matter to Lord Lionheart, Lord Lionheart must make the decision." Yin Shen Miao Sizhen I dare not be such a master. "Yes, I''ll wait for your news, but please tell Lionheart, I don''t have much patience, because the sincerity of the Blue King is really touching." There was a smile inside the white, but the muse looked a little uncomfortable with such a smile. Muse left... he had to rush back to ask if Lionheart could agree to Bai Li''s terms. Immediately after Muse left, Bai Li called Yi Yuan and Ji Zang over. "See my lord..." The two spoke very respectfully. "It doesn''t need to be like that. Do you know the purpose of the Lionheart King''s dispatch this time?" Bai Li said, seeing Yi Yuan and Di Zang''s faces showing excitement. Obviously, they know the purpose of Muse. Although they have brought a lot of resources, to be honest, those resources are precious and precious, but they are only for their ordinary people. For the two of them, they really let They are only the gate of the fairy world. "This time I asked the Lionheart King for fifteen places, and I will take the three of you into it!" Bai Li pointed to Xiahoukui. Naturally, these three people meant three of them. "Thank you, sir..." Yi Yuan and Ji Zang knelt to the ground in excitement. Because they are very clear that both of them are righteous gods, and if they can have the opportunity to enter the immortal world, they will have the opportunity to attack the main god... As for the monarch... that is really not what they can think about. But Bai Li''s kindness is just like a remake for them. You know, there seems to be only one realm that the righteous **** needs to cross to reach the main god, but in fact it is the difference between heaven and earth. If they were the main gods before, they would definitely have a place under the lionheart king or the blue shadow emperor. But if they are righteous gods, they can only be the younger brothers of others. The difference is big. Now they are really fortunate, fortunate that they met Baili, if they didn''t meet Baili, they would not know when they wanted to become the main god! In this world of great controversy, nothing is as important as strength. "The three of you will use three places, and there are twelve places left, so that each of you three will choose four people from your own people who you think you can trust, and enter them together! And after this time, you The three races must be completely integrated together! You know what I mean!" "Understood!" Yi Yuan and King Ji Zang were so excited at this time! Why were they a small clan before? The reason for the small tribe is not because the number of their tribe is small, but because there are not enough strong people in their tribe. Although it is said that they migrated their own ethnic groups, and because of the existence of Baili, no one dared to cause chaos, but to be honest, the three races are not very well integrated. But now Bai Li is also using such an opportunity to completely integrate them into a Ming clan. If you are willing to merge, then you will have more than a dozen gods, if you are not willing to merge, then you have nothing. In this case, no one is a fool, so whether Yiyuan or Jizo are the first choice to agree. As for Xia Houkui... to be honest, he really doesn''t have much sense of belonging. I saw Xia Houkui lazily talking on the side: "If you need more places there I can let him Here are you two..." As soon as Xia Houkui said these words, Yi Yuan and Ji Zang were even more moved... Look... This is the ancestor before the Ming Clan... This is the tolerance... Faced with such a temperamental Xia Houkui, why would they not choose to merge... "The ancestors are joking, we are originally a family, so how can we say..." Ji Zang said, and at this time, he called Xiahoukui ancestor and made Xiahoukui speechless. These are all great gods...Although they haven''t seen them, they have vaguely heard their stories from Old Man Xuanyuan, and now they call themselves ancestors... To be honest, there is something unacceptable in Xia Houkui''s heart...Of course, more of it is Hi Sen... Look, these great gods all call my ancestors, and they just ask if he is good or not... However, Xiahoukuis behavior is crooked. He did this because he didnt want to be the ancestor of the Ming tribe. However, in the eyes of Yiyuan and Dizang, Xiahoukui did it because they were latecomers and wanted to integrate them. , So choose to actively compromise. After all, if Xiahoukui is unwilling to make concessions, how can he merge? Everyone takes their own, or separates. But when Xia Houkui came like this, they were touched in their hearts... People are so righteous, and they have enjoyed such treatment for the first time here, how can they not be moved... How can they not take the initiative to merge... Bai Li looked at the three of you, Nong and Nong, and he was speechless for a while, and at this moment, Xia Qi walked in from the outside, first gave Bai Li a big gift and then brought a message... The people on the side of Emperor Lan Ying... also came... Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4357: Are you worthy? The fourth thousand and fifty-seventh chapters are worthy of you The people on the side of Emperor Lan Ying also came. The leader of the team is also a main god, and also a woman, a very coquettish woman. It can be said that this woman is very in line with the aesthetics of most male creatures, so when she sees this woman, Bai Li can clearly see that people including Xia Houkui are stunned. "This is the scorpion woman Su Chan, a master under the Blue King..." As the person who used to be under the Blue King, naturally he knew this scorpion woman Su Chan, because under the Blue King, this Su Chan Cicada can be said to be one of the four strongest. Of course, Su Cicada would definitely not know the Ksitigarbha, because Ksitigarbha was not enough to enter Su Chan''s eyes. "The little girl Su Chan has seen Lord Chang Kong..." Su Chan''s voice made people feel like they were so crunched to the bones. This is the legendary natural obsession. And when Su Chan spoke, there was a scorpion tail behind her that was constantly wagging towards Baili, plus her eyes, it was really incomparable. But she hooked up to the wrong person, because Bai Li didn''t take it at all. "Presumably you should have known that the Lionheart King just left from here." Bai Li opened his mouth and cut directly to the subject, without any muddling. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Su Chan''s eyes were filled with grievances, and it felt as if Bai Li''s words hurt her heart. But Baili obviously didn''t eat this set. The beautiful woman Baili saw a lot. Compared with Su Chan in front of him, Baili felt that it was obviously better to add one more spot. "My lord, this time the emperor asked the little girl to come here because he heard of the prestige of the adult. The emperor wants to make friends with the adult, so he specifically asked the little girl to come. If the adult does not abandon, the emperor said that he can let the little girl stay and serve the adult ..." The Jizo and Yiyuan next to Su Chan''s words even Xiahoukui couldn''t help but be moved. To be honest, such a demon girl, very few people can resist, because she is not only naturally obsessive, but also the cultivation technique that she cultivates is also constantly enhancing her ability in this area. Ordinary people may really be tempted to make mistakes. However, Bai Li kept looking at Su Chan without changing his face, and then the next sentence made Su Chan feel cold to the bone. "How did Lan Ying know that I have a hobby of collecting beautiful women? Since you are willing to stay, I don''t mind. I will make you a beautiful specimen. You must be the most beautiful of all my specimens!" As soon as Bai Li said this, let alone Su Chan, even Yi Yuan and the others next to him felt cold to the bone. At the same time, it was the first time they heard of Bai Li''s hobby. It is said that the monarchs have some things that are quite different from ordinary people, and it seems to be true now. I heard that the Blue King is very lustful, otherwise he wouldnt have a woman like Su Chan, but their Master Zhangkongs taste is even more unique, and he even likes to make beautiful women into specimens... Su Chan heard the cold sweat coming out here... after all, she didn''t think Bai Li was joking. Because many monarchs really have some weird hobbies, for example, the outside world knows that the blue king is lustful, but in fact, the blue king is not lustful, he is simply abusive. Every time this guy found Su Chan, he tortured Su Chan in various ways. Almost every time Su Chan is better than death... But these words can''t be known to outsiders, outsiders can only know that Emperor Lan Yingjun is lustful. Originally, Su Chan thought that Emperor Lan Yingjun''s hobby was enough to make people speechless, but he never expected that the taste of the Lord Changkong in front of him was much heavier than Emperor Lan Yingjun. Originally, Su Chan thought that being able to stay and serve the Lord Changkong would not be a bad thing, but now it seems that she would rather go back and let the Blue King Emperor abuse him a hundred times than be made into a specimen. "Big... The adults joked... The little woman just made a joke..." Su Chan''s tail didn''t wobble at this moment, and her words began to tremble a bit. "Oh, right? Then I''m really disappointed..." Bai Li''s look of disappointment made Su Chan feel like he could leave by himself. The other people on the side didn''t recognize it and showed a wry smile. Obviously they didn''t know if Bai Li really had such a hobby, but Su Chan was obviously going to be scared to pee. "My lord, I don''t know who the Lionheart King was just now..." Su Chan wanted to open her mouth, but as soon as she said her words, she felt a huge force directly descending from the sky. This terrifying force caused Su Chan to lie on the ground with a bang, and the ground under her feet cracked in all directions. , Su Chan pressed by this terrifying force directly vomited blood. The gods around with Su Chan were all frightened, but when they tried to move, they found that their bodies were completely out of control, and they couldn''t even move at all. The monarch is angry, blood is drifting! At this moment, they finally knew how terrible the monarch sitting in front of them was. "Su Chan! Are you testing my bottom line? Are you worthy?" Bai Li is still sitting there at this moment, but Bai Li has changed at this momentHe is full of pressure... ...As if the world is about to collapse and tear apart. Su Chan trembled all over, and at this moment she realized that she had done a little too much... She was indeed spoiled by the blue emperor on weekdays...because she herself was the impunity of the blue emperor. Suffered a lot of pain, but Su Chan also suffered and enjoyed it. But today she suddenly realized that the person in front of her was not Emperor Lan Ying. It''s just like the Yinshen Muse sent by Lionheart before. Isn''t Muse smart? On the contrary, the muse is very smart, otherwise the Lionheart King would not send a mentally retarded person to come and chat with Baili... But Muse came up and said his bottom line. Is this because of stupidity? On the contrary, this is a clever performance. In the face of a monarch, you are not qualified to bargain. It is the smartest way to show your respect and your bottom line. After the other party feels your sincerity, he will naturally offer his price. Therefore, it was very pleasant to talk to Yinshen Muse before. You make a price, I bargain, and everyone ends the chat happily. If you think my price is acceptable, our transaction is considered a success. But this Su Chan is clever, starting to want to influence Bai Li with his flattery? When Bai Li didn''t pay attention to her, she should immediately realize that she was walking in the wrong way, and then start to offer her own price like the previous Muse is the most correct choice, but this Su Chan came up to ask Bai Lishi What is the price on the King of Heart? This is so obvious that he is testing Baili''s bottom line! Today, if the Blue King came to ask this question, there is nothing wrong with it, but what is Su Chan? Are you worthy? Still looking for "Arrow Demon" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 4358: good news Bai Li was still sitting there with a smile at this time, and he couldn''t even see any change in Bai Li''s expression throughout the process. But at this time, Su Chan was so crushed that she was lying on the ground and out of breath. Not only she was like this, but the other righteous gods who came with her were also pale, because they knew that if a monarch really If they want their lives, they have no hope of escape. Su Chan finally realized that he had made a huge mistake at this time. But now she was thinking that there was no chance to speak, her life was completely held in Baili''s hands. "It seems that Lan Yings people have not even learned the rules... Dont you want to know the conditions on Lionhearts side? Yes, let me tell you, Lionheart King has fifteen places, but Lanyings side I want twenty, less than twenty. I am willing to join forces with the Lionheart King to get Lan Ying out of Xuanyuan Peak." When Bai Li said, Su Chan''s face was pale as paper. At this moment, the power that Baili pressed on her body had been eliminated, but she did not have the strength to stand up, because Su Chan knew that this time she might go back again. There will be no previous status either. Because I messed up things myself. At this moment, if Baili had heard this, Lan Ying would have been mad on the spot... But in the final analysis, what is the reason for all this? Isn''t Su Chan self-righteous? Today, if Su Chan doesn''t pretend to go to the bottom of Baili, it doesn''t matter if she says five. Because in Bai Li''s view, this was originally a sale. Everyone is doing business, some people bid high, and some people bid low, there is nothing wrong with it... Lionheart bids ten places, does Lan Ying have to bid ten? Not necessarily... Even if Su Chan says five, Bai Li will not be angry. Bai Li will tell Su Chan to report to Lan Ying. She wants fifteen. At that time, Lan Ying, Lionheart King Fortunately, the fight is absolutely nothing to ask about. After all, Im watching from here, isnt it interesting to watch them play? Anyway, no matter who wins in the end, he can get what he wants... So why do you want to make a move? ------>> But Su Chan''s practice today is a bit of a disregard for nothing. You came up and asked Lao Tzu what do you mean by the reserve price? So Bai Li used facts to tell Su Chan what her fate would be like. Su Chan left... She was almost helped back by her men when she left... and Bai Li had already thought of the result after she returned. No matter how much Lan Yingdijun loves this Su Chan, under such a thing, it is absolutely impossible for him to spare Su Chan lightly, because Lan Yingdijun is the monarch, and he has countless subordinates, he needs to convince the crowd... If this is not punished, then the Blue King Emperor may really be finished. Yin Shen Muse returned to the Lionheart Kings camp. At this time in the Lionheart Kings moving hall, Muse brought Baili''s request. "Fifteen places? This guy''s tone is not small..." At this time, the Lionheart King is sitting on the throne. If Bai Li is here, he will definitely recognize it. This is exactly the human body in the **** eyes. Guy with lion head. The Lionheart King finally said after hesitating for a while: "Promise him! Fifteen places to make a monarch, no loss... In addition, arrange for your people to find out where the sudden monarch comes from and why the previous one No news." Muse did not dare to delay the slightest after he got up, and quickly got up to do the things the Lionheart King had confessed. The Lionheart King stood up from the throne after Muse left. He rubbed his lion head. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be a monarch suddenly appearing in this world... After all, the existence of the monarch level is so powerful that it is impossible to be unknown under normal circumstances. But this Underworld Sky that suddenly appeared was a bit puzzling. The Ming clan did not exist at all before. It is said that something of the cave clan was renamed the Ming clan. It stands to reason that such a big monarch, why should he choose such a small race? You know, if Bai Li comes to Lionheart Kings side, there is no doubt that he will become the strongest in this camp besides Lionheart King, and because of the same reason as the monarch, Lionheart King will definitely It is impossible to treat Bai Li like he did to other subordinates. So Lionheart doesnt understand. But when the Lionheart was thinking about it, the outside muse came back. "Master, good news..." ------>> "What news?" Lionheart King looked at Muse for a moment. "The people on the side of Emperor Blue Movie are also looking for Changkong!" "Is this good news?" The Lionheart King looked at Muse. He began to wonder if there was something wrong with Muse''s brain. Is this particularly good news? Are you stupid! "Master, don''t worry, this time Emperor Lan Ying has sent Su Chan to..." "Su Chan?" Lionheart King frowned slightly when he heard the name, but Muse soon told Lionheart King what was going on. "My lord, this Su Chan is one of the favorites of the Blue King on weekdays. The King on the King loves this very much, so this person is arrogant over there. After that, this Su Chan was still very arrogant and was almost slaughtered by Changkong. Finally, Changkong directly told this Su Chan that there are 15 places on the main side. If the Blue King cannot give 20 places, he will Join forces with the Lord!" As soon as Muse said this, Lionheart laughed directly! He was still thinking about how to make Bai Li think about his own side. After all, if the Blue King King offered the same price, this sky might choose to sit back. This is an uncomfortable thing Before Lionheart still thought about what to do... In the end, the blue movie emperor did it for himself... This is really pleasing... this is really good news. Is this Blue King King mentally retarded? We even sent such a fool to go! "Okay...it really is good news..." Lionheart King laughed. He knew that Emperor Blue King was not such a person who would be dumb, so under normal circumstances, King Blue King would definitely choose not to agree. If he doesn''t agree, Baili will undoubtedly miss his side. When the time comes, two monarchs will deal with Emperor Lan Ying and one monarch. Isn''t the Emperor Lan Ying dead a dead end? This time the fight for the gate of the immortal world, the Lionheart King felt that he was already at a certainty... The appearance of this long sky was originally an unknown factor, but I never expected that he would become his own helper in the end. It was the Blue King who helped him. This is the most funny place... Chapter 4359: The fate of Su Chan Piaoyu novel, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! How happily the Lionheart King smiled, the face of Blue King King was ugly. Because there are some things that Su Chan could not hide. The people Su Chan brought with them seemed to be her subordinates, but they were actually her watchers. At this moment, after knowing what kind of stupid Su Chan had done from their mouths, the Blue King King was shaking with anger. He has been fighting the Lionheart King for many years, and the two people''s grudges have long been deadly enemies. No one was willing to give in for the Xuanyuan Peak this time, there must be a big battle between the two. Although the Lionheart Kings people are slightly stronger, but the Blue King is not afraid... The result of the fight is almost infinitely close to fifty-five, and no one can guarantee the winning rate. But the sudden appearance of the third monarch added countless uncontrollable factors to the war. The Lionheart King knew this, and the Blue King King naturally knew this too. Therefore, Emperor Blue also sent someone there immediately, and it was Su Chan who he trusted the most. But I never imagined that Su Chan was used to being arrogant here, and he learned how to be arrogant when he got there... I originally asked Su Chan to test and see if the sky is a lustful person, if lustful. If it were, Su Chan''s staying still had some use. But never expected... Su Chan brought such a big gift to herself. At this moment Su Chan knelt on the ground and trembled. "Twenty places...huh! Who is he thinking of me as King Blue King! Go tell him, if you want to fight, then fight!" King Blue King roared, but when his words fell, an old man came out from the side. "You can''t..." After the old man spoke, Emperor Lan Ying glared, and the old man felt the tremendous pressure. But the old man still said: "Lord...it''s a big deal, so please don''t be arrogant!" "You..." There was already killing intent in the eyes of Emperor Lan Ying, but after all, it was the monarch. For a moment, he realized that the old man''s words were not humiliating himself, but reminding himself. Those who can stand here, and dare to speak at this time, must be the most loyal subordinates of Emperor Lan Ying, and Emperor Lan Ying also understands this. So even though he was angry at this time, he still controlled himself. "Lao Yao, do you think I can bear it like this?" The old man in the mouth of Emperor Lan Ying is this old man. He is the number one think tank of Emperor Lan Ying. He is the so-called embarrassment. This old man is extremely rare among the monsters.. Lao Yao looked at Emperor Lan Ying at this time, shook his head and then nodded and said: "The emperor calms down his anger, and listen to me...this loss must not be tolerated like this, but at this time you have to bear it. Not only can you not only show your anger today, but you also have to be kind to the sky!" "This..." Emperor Lan Ying was so angry right now! "Emperor, do you think Changkong is really wrong with this? If you are in a different place, if the people from Changkong are so domineering, would you bear it?" "Naturally not!" After finishing speaking, King Lan Ying realized that Lao Yao''s meaning was very clear. In fact, Chang Kong didn''t aim at himself. If it were normal, he would make the same request as the Lionheart King. In fact, the 20-slot Blue King King doesnt really care, but what he cares about is the issue of face! To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! But now that Lao Yao said so, he reacted. Is it because the parents do not give themselves face? On the contrary, it was one''s own people who didn''t give others face there, and eventually they got angry, and then they had the current result. Thinking of this, King Lan Ying looked at Su Chan who was kneeling on the ground. Emperor Blue really likes Su Chan. She is one of the few people who can withstand her various abuses, but like it doesn''t mean that he will delay major events. "Lao Yao, what do you think should be done?" King Lan Ying glanced at Lao Yao beside him. "Send Su Chan''s head and tell Chang Kong that the emperor is very willing to make friends with him. This time, the emperor did something wrong. The emperor is willing to use 25 places to calm his friends!" "This..." The Blue King was stunned for a moment... What''s more, five more? Twenty-five places! "Emperor, let me finish..." Lao Yao groaned for a while and continued: "Emperor knows that if there are only twenty places, the sky may think that the emperor is just bowing his head because of current events. He may still Will cooperate with the Lionheart King. If this person cooperates with the Lionheart King, Emperor, we have no chance of winning..." Although these words are not very pleasant, but Emperor Lan Ying can still understand that Lao Yao did not talk nonsense. If he faced two monarchs, he really did not have the courage to fight. "But the emperor has given Su Chan''s head, plus 25 places. If you want to come to the other party, you will definitely feel the sincerity of the emperor. Even if the opponent will not help the emperor, he will definitely not help the Lionheart. In this way, the benefits are even greater for us. The emperor thinks about it carefully. If the sky is really united with the Lionheart King, the emperor will have nothing left." When Lao Yao said these words, Emperor Lan Ying became silent... I have to say that this old man''s consideration is very reasonable. Even if we are a hundred places, if you give out twenty-five now, you still have seventy-five, right? But if Zhangkong cooperates with Lionheart, how much can you have? By then there will be no more than twenty-five, it will be a rhythm that doesn''t exist anymore. Of course, Emperor Lan will calculate this account So after a moment of consideration, he looked at Su Chan, who was kneeling on the ground and waiting to send off. "You, take Su Chan, and tell Chang Kong what I mean. As for Su Chan, let Chang Kong go!" When the words of Emperor Blue King fell, a blue light in his hand directly entered Su Chan''s body. This power restrained Su Chan to ensure that Su Chan could not escape on the way... Su Chan raised her head to look at Emperor Lan Ying. At that moment, her eyes were filled with despair and grief... She has served Emperor Lan Yingjun for so many years, but in the end she is nothing more than a tool. At this moment, she felt that she had no love to love. This is the greatest despair in the world... This is not good for her, blame this world... Su Chan seemed to be a puppet who had lost her soul, so she was taken by others and walked out step by step towards the end of her destiny... But Emperor Lan Ying didn''t even look at Su Chan again. After all, there was as much as he wanted for a woman like Su Chan, and even Su Chan''s everything today was created by him. He can create one Su Chan, and he can continue to create a second one. In this era, the monarch can create a master god... so losing a master **** is nothing to him... Chapter 4360: Is the blue king king served? , The fastest update arrow demon! Su Chan knew that his destiny was doomed. The so-called petting of Emperor Lan Ying was actually just treating himself as a pet. When his pet did something wrong, Emperor Lan Ying would treat himself without hesitation. Kick away or even kill. As for love? In this era when living a life becomes a luxury, how can there be such a thing? Although Emperor Lan King did not kill Su Chan, Su Chan did not think that he had any chance of surviving, because the reason why he ended up like this was because he had angered the dark sky. But now that Emperor Lan Ying gave himself to the Underworld God Zhangkong himself, it was a dead end, and it might even be more miserable than death. Because Su Chan knew that Emperor Blue had a habit of killing others. For some enemies, he didn''t want to simply see the enemy die, but wanted to do everything possible to make the enemy taste something more terrifying than death. As a monarch, this Changkong must have the same habit...Because he has been with Emperor Lan Ying for a long time, Su Chan has met several monarchs, no matter how elegant those monarchs look in the ordinary days, they always carry them in their bones. With madness and all kinds of animalism. Just like Linmo, who is called the most elegant monarch by the outside world, in the rumors, this monarch can be said to be personable, I don''t know how elegant and so on. But only Su Can knows that this Linmo is a super pervert in his bones. When he came to visit Emperor Lan, the dishes he served to him were all cooked with the heart and liver of the deputy god. , Also beautifully called its name Longganfengdan. As for this more abnormal behavior, Su Chan doesn''t know, but Su Chan believes there must be more. And this Underworld God? Su Chan knew that once he got into the opponent''s hands, he would attack him for offense. The sky monarch would never let him go. He would definitely use the most vicious method in the world to let himself taste the taste of death. Here to show his prestige. These monarchs are like this... [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Su Chan wanted to die... He wanted to end herself, because at least she would not have to suffer so much. Because Su Chan knew that Changkong might have 10,000 ways to let himself taste the torture that was 10,000 times more painful than death. ------>> But Su Chan couldn''t do it, because Emperor Lan Yingjun had already imposed restraints on her, and now for her, death had become the biggest luxury. The two righteous eyes that sent Su Chan along the way were filled with pity and helplessness. They used to be Su Chan''s subordinates, and they were quite good to Su Chan. But even if they were given another ten thousand courage, they would definitely not dare to let Su Chan go...because letting Su Chan go was useless. Su Chan carried the prohibition of the Blue King Monarch. Even if they let Su Chan go, Su Chan would still be caught... and the two of them were dead, not only the two of them, but also the tribe behind them. It''s over... So no matter what Su Chan had done to them, now they absolutely dare not do anything. They didn''t say a word along the way, because they didn''t know what to say... They just stayed like a piece of wood like Su Chan and came to the area of ??the Ming Clan. Bai Li was eating a crystal elbow at the moment. What makes people happy is that the arrow demon ring will not be sealed by this world. You know, all the magic weapons on Xiahoukui''s body have failed after coming into this world. After all, those magic weapons do not belong to this world, and Xia Houkui didn''t even have the opportunity to show it. However, his own arrow demon ring seems to be unaffected at all. Baili thinks about it carefully, it is normal, because of the uniqueness of the arrow demon ring itself, even Baili thinks the arrow demon ring may belong to this era, so naturally there is no What''s the problem, but what is in the arrow demon ring... Apart from the bow of heaven, there seems to be nothing to use. But the crystal elbow can be eaten... This is indeed a great news. So gnawing on the crystal elbow, Bai Li is calculating, why would he let himself stay here? When on earth was it because Xia Qi brought new news outside. "My lord, the Blue King King is here again!" "Here again? Hehe...interesting..." Baili smiled when he heard the news, and when he was about to say blast away, he heard Xia Qi speak: "My lord, the Blue King will send Na Su Chan. Come to make a present for you!" ------>> When he heard these words, Bai Li was stunned for a moment. You must know that Su Chan is a master god, in his own time, it is simply an existence that can make the world shake with a stomping. But now Su Chan was given as a gift? This But thinking about it carefully, Bai Li was relieved that this is not his own era. Although the master **** of this era is a strong man, it is normal to send it as a gift in front of the monarch. Because the number of main gods in this era is there. Hearing that Su Chan was given as a gift, Bai Li began to think about it. Although Su Chan''s previous work was very problematic, if you think about it carefully, Bai Li''s cultivation level is still very appreciated by Bai Li. Among the main gods, Su Chan is definitely a strong one. Such Su Chan was sent as a gift, should he accept it? Thought Jian Baili waved to let Xia Qi lead someone. Soon, two righteous gods came here with Su Chan like puppets. "See your lord..." The two righteous gods knelt on the ground. They wanted to pull Su Chan to kneel together, but Su Chan stood upright and refused to kneel anyway... Because in Su Chan''s view, he was already At this point, does this impolite etiquette still make sense? I don''t kneel... I love it. Bai Li also smiled when he saw Su Chan who was struggling in front of him Does Su Chan not regret what he did before knowing it? And when Bai Li was thinking about it, the two righteous gods spoke: "My lord... my emperor is really willing to associate with adults, so for this sinner who once offended an adult, the emperor asked us to personally send it to him. Adults can relieve their anger, and adults can dispose of them at will, and not only that, the adults said, this Su Chan dare to change the meaning of the emperor without authorization, the emperor originally meant twenty-five places!" This Zhengshen had learned from Su Chan''s previous lesson, and at this time, there was no nonsense. To put it simply, Su Chan will give you a plea, and then we are still willing to take out 25 Minger! Hearing this, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, but then he also understood that the Blue King was fighting with the Lionheart King. At this time, he was unwilling to step in by himself...because his participation might make the original The battle appeared one-sided. So under this circumstance, he chose to swallow his breath... but Bai Li is not stupid... Twenty-five places? Haha...If the Blue King really wins, will he still give it? Chapter 4361: You dont want to torture me? These two righteous gods didn''t have any muddle-headedness, and directly stated their own tasks, and they didn''t dare to bargain with Bai Li. First, they knew that they were not worthy, and second, Su Chan''s fate was placed there. After hearing the words of these two righteous gods, Bai Li''s eyes fell on Su Chan''s body. Seeing Bai Li''s eyes, Su Chan''s heart slammed because she felt that Bai Li''s eyes said no It''s weird, this look seems to tell Su Chan, I''m going to torture you... Su Chan trembled all over, it looked as if she was breaking a jar, but in fact everyone was afraid, especially when she saw Bai Li''s eyes. "Go back and tell Lan Ying that I have felt his sincerity, and we can definitely become good friends..." Bai Li slowly said. When they heard Bai Lis words, the two Zhengshens suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because they were afraid that Bai Li would continue to increase the price after hearing the 25 places. Because of this, they might end up even more than Su Chan after returning. It''s worse. "Thank you, sir... I''m waiting to retire..." After the two Zhengshen saluted Baili at this time, they chose to leave, because they had completed the task, and it was enough to return to their lives. As for Su Chan... he was left in the hall. At this moment, after the Blue King''s people retreated, Xia Qi also left with great interest. At this time, only Xiahoukui remained in the entire hall. "Xiahou, are you interested in her?" Bai Li turned his head to look at Xiahoukui, "This should be good for breeding offspring..." Bai Li said that Xia Houkui''s face blushed... Then he said, "What do you take me for..." Xia Houkui ran out like a flee, leaving Bai Li helplessly shaking his head in place. Look at... how beautiful this Su Chan is... Bai Li dare to say that no matter how Su Chan is put in any era, she can definitely be regarded as that kind of disaster level existence. And not only are people beautiful, the key is that they are strong enough. This is definitely a fighter in the main god...Such Su Chan is used to propagate Xiahoukui''s offspring, so it''s all a loss, okay... As a result, you Xiahoukui still don''t know good people... really... Bai Li saw the restriction on Su Chan''s body. At this moment, Bai Li waved her hand slightly, the restriction on Su Chan''s body was lifted, and her whole person was also free. Su Chan did not have any attempts because of the lifting of the restriction, because Su Chan knew that in front of this one, the probability that he wanted to escape was zero... "Little girl, what do you think I should do with you?" Bai Li said at this moment, and to be honest, calling Su Chan as a little girl, Bai Li was also secretive. Look... This is the main god... I am called the little girl by myself. Su Chan didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Li with a look of death. It felt as if you had any means to show it. Auntie frowned and gave your last name. "Do you want to die, or do you want to survive?" Bai Li said again, with a playful look in his eyes. "Give me a good time..." Su Chan finally said, and for her at this moment, perhaps choosing death is the best destination. "It seems that you have a deep feeling for Emperor Lan Ying... He has treated you this way, are you still reluctant to betray?" Bai Li didn''t know what Su Chan was thinking. With these words, Su Chan was visibly stunned, and then there was mockery in her eyes. I want to advertise, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Have a deep feeling for the blue movie emperor? This is simply a mockery of Su Chan... feeling? What feelings? The reason she followed the Blue King King was to live in this chaotic world. She doesn''t have any clansman... because her race was completely destroyed in a war that didn''t know a certain emperor. Su Chan also survived by chance. If it weren''t for this special appearance, Emperor Blue would not have liked her at all. Maybe she had already died in an unknown war. But Su Chan thought about it carefully, what is the meaning of his survival over the years? Was kept as a pet, but ended up like this? So how can you talk about feelings? I just want to survive, but it''s a pity in this chaotic world... "What? Do you really want to die? Don''t want to follow me?" Bai Li said again, and Su Chan was also taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words... Follow you? What do you mean? "If you choose to die, I can send you to death, but I can give you another way to become a member of the Underworld. You can choose yourself!" After Bai Li finished speaking, he took out his crystal elbow and began to eat silently, regardless of Su Chan. After listening to Bai Li''s words, Su Chan was stunned for a long time... She originally thought that Bai Li''s so-called death and alive meant different things. If she chose to live, Bai Li might make herself live in pain forever. But now Baili said that he should stay in the Underworld and become a part of it? What does it mean? "You...you don''t want to torture me?" Su Chan couldn''t help but speak. Bai Li: "???" "Torture you? I''m sick... Why should I torture you?" Baili looked puzzled... But Su Chan doesn''t believe it...don''t all those monarchs have such hobbies? Isn''t the underworld sky in front of me? Or did he deliberately deceive himself this way? Then after I have hope then treat myself with despair? Su Chan knew that Emperor Blue had done this before. A main **** seemed to have been taken in by Emperor Blue King. Just when the main **** himself felt that he might really survive, King King Blue used the cruelest means to make him feel pain... and let him Understand that he is just a clown played by the blue king. But even so, Su Chan still wanted to try it, after all, it was so beautiful to survive. "Are you really willing to let me become a member of the Ming Clan?" Su Chan asked. "It''s not that I am willing, but whether you are willing or not. If you want, go out and find Xia Qi to register, and then find someone to build a house by yourself... Remember, this is not the camp you used to be in. No one here is superior... The Nether Clan doesnt have so many rules...but Im ugly in front of you. If you choose this way, you will stay in the Nether Clan forever and truly regard yourself as a member of the Nether Clan. Fighting for the Underworld, if you disobey or escape, believe me, no matter you escape to the end of the world, I will treat you in the most painful way in the world!" After Bai Li finished speaking, Su Chan was stunned... She was really stunned... Because at this moment she realized that Bai Li didn''t seem to be joking with herself... He seemed to really intend to stay. Oneself... and without any punishment, not even going to torture yourself? that''s it? Chapter 4362: order Su Chan walked out of the simple hall of Baili like a wooden person. Su Chan who came out saw the busy Ming Clan. When Su Chan found Xia Qi, Xia Qi was also stunned. Then when he heard that Su Chan was about to stay, Xia Qi didn''t feel unhappy. She was very excited to register for Su Chan, and then gave Su Chan a very simple communication order. The winning side was Su Chan''s name, who was restrained by Xia Qi himself. When holding this communication order, Su Chan didn''t know how she felt inside... "Su Chan, no matter who you are here, you have to work... Otherwise, even if you are the main god, I will report to Lord Underworld, let him punish you, and you must know that Lord Xia Kui is our ancestor, from here At the beginning, you must remember our ancestors and gods in your heart. If you can''t integrate into the Underworld, then I will report to the Lord..." Xia Qi explained to Su Chan again... but Su Chan didn''t care to listen to this at the moment, because she felt that the place she saw the Ming Clan was like two worlds where she was before. At this moment Su Chan saw that these Ming people were helping each other. After they finished their work, they would actually help others. Su Chan could see that this Ming Clan should be a patchwork of many races, which can be seen from their appearance. But these patchwork races are different from the Blue King Emperor. On the side of Emperor Lan Ying, they were all people from Emperor Lan Ying in name, but in reality they were not like that. It is normal for those races to be intrigue and intrigue. Every one of them is thinking that if they let themselves get the most benefit and get more resources... But what Su Chan saw in the Ming Clan at this time was a group of people who helped each other. This was simply subverting Su Chan''s cognition. Why do they do this? Shouldn''t they want to compete more for their own resources? How can they live in peace? But Su Chan soon found the answer. When he saw Xia Qi come to allocate resources, Su Chan understood... Xia Qi seemed to be Bai Li''s butler, and his status felt similar to that of Lan Yingdijun''s Lao Yao. Although Lao Yao''s cultivation base is average, many things are left to Lao Yao. For example, when allocating resources, Su Chan personally saw Lao Yao allocate resources to his clan more often. At this point, many people rushed to the Blue Shadow Emperor to file a complaint, but there were only two ends for these people. The first one was that the Blue Shadow Emperor simply ignored your complaint. But after the old man knows about you, he will find ways to kill you. As far as Su Chan knew, there were many races that were completely wiped out by the old man in the end. The second end is when you happen to be in a bad mood with King Blue King, those who come to complain will be killed directly by King King Blue King. In this way, your race can only be swallowed by others. So in the camp of the Blue King Monarch, it looks like it is one camp, but the camps are in intrigue all day long, and everyone seems to be living together in name, but after a while, the race always disappears inexplicably. So how can we say that equality? The other forces in Su Chan''s impression seem to be the same, after all, there are too many races in this world, just destroy one after another... it will never be destroyed. But today, Su Chan saw a completely different scene here. Su Chan saw with his own eyes that when Xia Qi divided things into his tribe and other races, not only did he not give more to his tribe, he was even very harsh on his tribe... If the clansmen dare to take any more, they will be strongly condemned or even punished by Xia Qi, which is simply incredible in Su Chan''s eyes. Shouldn''t Xia Qi pretend to be invisible? "This is the rule set by the Lord..." Someone spoke behind Su Chan, and Su Chan looked back and saw Yi Yuan and Di Zang standing there. "You..." Su Chan didn''t know these two people, but he could feel the power of righteousness in them. "Like you, we also rushed here. All these rules are set by the Lord... Don''t you think it is incredible?" Yi Yuan said, the previous Yi Yuan also experienced the same experience as Su Chan. At that time, his people were also treated unfairly, and even a lot of resources were deducted by the above. Yi Yuan is just a righteous god, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to go to the Lord to complain, so he can only choose to swallow his breath. When he first came here, Yi Yuan thought it might be the same here, so he repeatedly advised his people to be patient. But the facts proved that he was wrong... His people were not treated unfairly. As much as the people on Xia Qi''s side received, their people got the same amount. At first, Yiyuan thought that this might be temporary, but with the allocation of resources again and again, let Yiyuan understand that their master is such fairness and justice, and will never allow anyone to do those deviant things. Here, no one will discriminate against Yi Yuan because he is a righteous god even when he talks to Su Chan, he can stand upright. Before Yi Yuan faced Su Chan, he might not even have the qualification to raise his head and speak, because what kind of existence is Su Chan? What kind of existence does he have? "If you can stay, you will know that this is a brand new world!" Yi Yuan didn''t say much to Su Chan, because he knew that over time, Su Chan would understand what kind of world it was. Yi Yuan and Ji Zang are gone, Su Chan walks around among the Ming Clan alone... She saw something that might never be seen elsewhere... order! There is nothing wrong...Here, everything seems to have rules to be found. Here, everything must follow order. Underworld God Changkong has laid down countless rules. There is no oppression here. Although there are sometimes fights, both parties will be punished in the end, and the punishment is also regular. It''s not that if your race is strong, you can do whatever you want. Here, no matter how strong your race is, no matter how strong you are, you must abide by the law and discipline. If you violate the rules, you will be severely punished. Su Chan was really shocked... Perhaps a person living in an era of propriety, justice, integrity, and shame does not understand the importance of order, but a person living in an era where there is no order at all understands how important and precious order is. Among the Ming Clan, Su Chan discovered for the first time that this place is actually orderly. Here you can do whatever you want without a high level of cultivation. What makes Su Chan even more unbelievable is that she discovered that the people here are not afraid. Baili...even sometimes when Baili appeared, they would step up to say hello to Baili. This was absolutely impossible before... Chapter 4363: Fight Su Chan was really shocked! When she used to follow Emperor Lan Yingjun, she knew the style of Emperor Lan Yingjun better than anyone else. No matter what the Emperor Lan goes, everyone must kneel and salute, let alone stand up. Even if you kneel in a proper way, Emperor Lan Ying will sometimes reward you to death. But now...Look at this side again, Bai Li is among the Ming Clan, and there is no Ming Clan bowing to him wherever he has passed... But I don''t know why, Su Chan feels that the Ming Clan is looking Bai Li''s respect even surpassed other people she saw for the Blue King. There is a kind of respect that is kneeling on the ground but it is disgusting in my heart... The so-called respect for you is only because of my fear. And there is a kind of respect, I can look at each other with you, but I am in awe of you in my heart, this kind of respect is true respect. In the past, Su Chan didn''t think that she would even imitate the Blue King, and felt that only the Blue King was scared and truly respected. But at this moment, when she saw everything about Bai Li in the Ming Clan, she discovered for the first time that maybe she was wrong...what she always thought was wrong. "Are you still used to it?" Bai Li asked as Su Chan walked over. "Ah..." Su Chan was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do. Because at the side of Emperor Lan Ying, if he meets Emperor Lan Ying, Su Chan must kneel and salute. But now facing Bai Li... Su Chan didn''t know whether he should bow or not. As if seeing the embarrassment of Su Chan, Bai Li smiled slightly and said: "The Ming Clan has many rules, but the Ming Clan does not have so many rules. Most of the Ming Clans rules are here. Everyone must abide by the rules, because I like rules and order! But the Hades do not have rules because here, I dont like those empty-headed things. Its not that people kneel down in fear when they see you, but they respect you. On the contrary, let It is far harder to respect you standing alone than to kneel down to respect you!" After Bai Li said this with a smile, Su Chan was stunned... In the past, in the eyes of Su Chan, the Blue King Emperor was probably the strongest existence, and everything he said was right... But today, when he saw everything about the Ming Clan, Su Chan suddenly realized that perhaps only Living in the underworld is really a person, not a walking dead, just to live. "I heard that there is a fight on the east side of Xuanyuan Peak, do you want to go and see with me?" Bai Li asked Su Chan, but Su Chan was taken aback when he heard Bai Li''s words. Because Su Chan discovered that Bai Li was asking for his opinion at this time. This is absolutely impossible to see in the Blue King Emperor. King Blue King never asks anyone''s opinion, he just tells you what needs to be done, and you must do it according to his instructions. It''s like coming to Baili, is Su Chan really willing? Su Chan was definitely unwilling, but Su Chan had nothing to do. She had to come no matter whether she wanted it or not. So in the end she ended up like this. But now Baili was asking her opinion. Su Chan looked at Baili and gritted her teeth: "I...I don''t want to go..." "Well then... I''ll ask Yi Yuan if any of them want to go and see..." Bai Li heard that Su Chan didn''t want to go and didn''t force it, so he turned and left. But Su Chan was stunned when she heard Bai Li''s words... I just summoned up the courage to try and see what would happen if I refused this Underworld Sky. But Su Chan never dreamed that after he rejected Bai Li, Bai Li turned out to be just okay... There was no anger at all, nor did he feel blasphemy because of rejection... "Wait...Wait..." Su Chan looked at Bai Li who was about to leave, and suddenly said, but after speaking, she realized that it was broken, because if she was on the side of Emperor Lan, and she spoke like this, it would be inevitable. You have to punish yourself, and you''ll still punish severely. But at this moment when Su Chan was a little frightened, she found that Bai Li turned around and looked at herself a little strangely. "That...that...I...I want to go..." "You don''t have to reluctantly...If you really have something to do, you can do your own thing. I don''t know Xuanyuanfeng very well, so I just want to find someone to help it. There is nothing else." Baili didn''t lie. Just now, Xia Qi brought news that the east side of Xuanyuan Peak was fighting, but because the people of the Ming clan were too weak, he didn''t dare to come close. I don''t know if it is Lionheart King and Blue Movie Emperor. Jun''s people are fighting. Not only did Bai Li didn''t know Xuanyuanfeng, he didn''t know much about people from all camps. There is a fight over there now, the people of the Underworld can''t get close, naturally I can''t see what is going on I don''t know if it is the Lionheart King and the Blue Shadow Emperor''s fight. And Baili can go there, but after seeing it, Baili doesn''t recognize him... Therefore, Bai Li wanted to find someone familiar with the various camps to have a look. When he encountered Su Chan, he naturally planned to get Su Chan together. "It''s okay...I can follow..." Su Chan looked at Bai Li, with a trace of firmness in her eyes. This determination is not only to follow, but more because of the Ming clan... I dont know why, Su Chan is in the Ming clan, although he is far from being worshipped like he was on the side of the Blue King, but Su Chan is here. But there is a feeling of home... There is no pressure in this kind of feeling, and there is no need to worry about what the furious Blue King will do to him every day... No need to think about intrigue, everything here looks so beautiful. Although the time here is very short and short, Su Chan found out that she actually liked this place... Even Su Chan felt that if she grew up here, she should be a very happy girl instead of now. Look like it. Su Chan followed Baili Yitong through Xuanyuan Peak. Sure enough, a roar could be heard from a distance, and with the roar, on the earth, countless dense crowds like ants were fleeing frantically. They should be For the races living on the east side of Xuanyuan Peak, the sudden outbreak of the war at this moment was a disaster for them, and the homes they built would inevitably be destroyed. As Bai Li, who is coming from the future, knows very well that this battle between the Lionheart King and the Blue King King is just the beginning. The real war will break the entire Xuanyuan Peak completely... all races around Xuanyuan Peak may Will leave their homes and even die... Chapter 4364: Mocking Su Chan? In the era of Baili, no matter how many people you ask, they may long to go back to this ancient era. Because in their eyes, there are too many opportunities in this era... In this era, you can easily become a god, and you can watch the world. Once upon a time, Bai Li thought the same way... Bai Li also felt that if he was born in ancient times, his cultivation base would be much higher than it is now. Follow the public account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay cash and coins when you follow! But at this moment, when he truly returned to this era, Bai Li realized that everything was completely different from what he thought. In this age, opportunity? In this era... it is a luxury to live. Can you easily become a god? Stop teasing, do you know how many races there are in this era? Bai Li is not exaggerating to say that the number of races and population in this era are far greater than those of the era he was in. Because of the last lifelong twilight catastrophe, I dont know how many genocides or population disappeared. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ So in this era, it seems that there are many gods, but has there been a proportion? If you really calculate, you will find that the proportion of gods in this era may be lower than that of Baili. Of course, this is the heavenly realm of contrast, and the human realm itself is not in the calculation range because of the collapse of the six reincarnations. Is it really that beautiful in an era when it is difficult to survive? Baili felt good before, but now after seeing it, Baili feels not good at all. Because what if you become a god? Vice god? It''s ridiculous...Here, the deputy **** is more often than cannon fodder. Right God? Although Zhengshen may be the patron saint of one party here, his status will not be very high, because which of the Zhengshens was not killed or injured during the Great War? Only when you reach the realm of the main **** can you be regarded as a real strong person and have some status... But looking at Su Chan, you know that the ruler of this world will not be the main god, because there is a more powerful monarch level above the main **** . And even a monarch-level existence can really be at ease in this era? Maybe only those two can do it. The places that have not been visited always seem to be the best, and this is also true of the times without life. Baili can''t change this era, and Baili doesn''t have this ability, but what Baili can do is to protect this small world as much as he can. Baili took Su Chan and walked a short distance, but the sound of fighting stopped abruptly. As if something had forcibly ended this war.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c From a distance, Baili saw a handsome looking scholar standing in the sky. At this time, the scholar was holding a wine gourd in one hand and a pen in the other. But he is not a crazy scholar after being drunk. At this moment, his brush is covered with countless blood. "You disturbed my drinking... You damn..." The scholar stood above the sky, and on the ground below him were countless trembling people kneeling. "It''s the Lionheart King and Lan Yingdijun... But the most terrifying thing is that Linmo..." Su Chan spoke in Baili''s ear at this time, her voice was a little trembling, especially when it came to the name Linmo time. And just as Su Chan spoke, Lin Mo in the sky also noticed this. When he looked at Baili and Su Chan beside Baili, he was taken aback, but soon he seemed to recognize Su Chan. But when Su Chan was seen by Linmo''s eyes, her whole body shook suddenly, Bai Li could clearly feel her fear. In an instant, Bai Li''s breath dissipated, and a warm breath enveloped Su Chan, so that Su Chan would no longer be attacked by the breath of Linmo. Su Chan felt the warm breath and looked at Bai Li with a grateful look. And at this moment Linmo''s gaze also fell on Baili, and for an instant Baili felt like he was being stared at by a hungry wolf. This was obviously Linmo spying on himself. "Good brother, brother Linmo..." Linmo smiled at this moment. At this moment, he lost the dominance of facing the people below, not because Bai Li did not disturb him, but because he found out. The breath of the monarch in Bai Li''s body. Perhaps in Linmo''s eyes, only the monarch is a human being, who can talk to him directly. "Ming Clan, Zhang Kong!" Bai Li''s voice was very indifferent, because he didn''t have any good feelings for this Linmo Baili. Did someone disturb your drinking? You just like to kill. "Zhangkong? Mingzu?" Linmo obviously didn''t know the Mingzu whose name had just been changed. He was taken aback at this moment, as if searching for the Mingzu or Changkong in his mind. It''s a pity that he didn''t find it at all. "Zhang Kongxiong and Lan Ying are friends?" Linmo had come to Baili''s face while talking, but he still kept a distance of about ten meters from Baili. At the same time he said this, Lin Mo looked at Su Chan, and for a while, he seemed to have turned into the hungry wolf look just now. "Your name is Su Chan... I remember you... You are good..." Lin Mo couldn''t help licking his lips at this moment. But Su Chan was scared by Linmo''s eyes and hid directly behind Baili, because Su Chan knew that if Linmo wanted to move her, she would not even have the power to resist. "Well..." Bai Li was also a little tired of Linmo''s appearance. "Brother Changkong, you and I are like fellow...how about we make a deal?" Linmo kept his eyes floating on Su Chan while he was talking What does it mean? "Bai Li said. "This woman, is Brother Changkong''s favorite... Brother Changkong sent her to me for one night, how about giving this fairy pen to Brother Changkong?" When Linmo said this, his eyes were full of greed and **** . This guy actually likes this tune... Nima... This guy really tastes... If it was Su Chan alone, Linmo had seen him at first, but he didn''t have much interest, but when Su Chan followed Baili, this guy became interested. I didn''t expect this guy to be a woman who likes others. Guys. Maybe this will make him feel more fulfilled...especially this woman is still a lord''s favorite. At this time, Su Chan was very panicked, because she knew that the fairy pen was an incredible artifact. If the Blue King was here at this moment, Su Chan could almost imagine what her fate would be like. . So at this moment Su Chan looked at Bai Li, her eyes were filled with despair, because Su Chan felt that there was a high probability that Bai Li would send herself out... to Linmo as a plaything, in exchange for that Fairy pen... After all, the **** of the fairy pen interior Linmo, exchange such a **** for himself, Baili should change... But when Su Chan felt that he would definitely be replaced by Baili as an item, Baili spoke: "Your fairy pen is too dirty, I don''t like it, and you are too dirty. dislike!" Chapter 4365: Power of mind Su Chan looked at Bai Li in shock at this time, because in her opinion, Bai Li had no reason to refuse. What is oneself? I used to be Lan Yingdijuns subordinate. Although he was sent by Lan Yingdijun, Bai Li could not trust himself... Even though he is a master god, does a monarch really care about the life and death of the master god? After obtaining treasures like Shenxian Pen, it can be used immediately without worrying about rebellion. So at this moment Su Chan felt that he might be traded by Bai Li, and his fate would become miserable again. But just when Su Chan identified it, Bai Li suddenly said such a sentence. "And she is not my favorite girl, she is my friend, I have a characteristic of this person, if anyone insults my friend, I will think he is insulting me!" Baili spoke slowly, and Su Chan was stunned when he said this! Friend? These two words are too heavy...In this ancient age, if you want a monarch to call you a friend, then you are at least a monarch-level existence. But Su Chan is not, but now Baili used the word friend. And Su Chan could tell that Bai Li was definitely not talking casually. After all, he was facing Linmo at this moment. Su Chan knew that Linmo and Baili could not have a holiday, and they had not even had any contact before. But now Bai Li said something like this, which is obviously to offend Linmo. For his own sake, Bai Li was willing to offend a monarch? This is something Su Chan could not even think of before. But it happened before my eyes today! Su Chan didn''t know how to express her innermost feelings, but it was the first time in her life that she felt that she was alive with meaning, and she was no longer a walking corpse like before. "Zhangkong! You are humiliating me!" Linmo''s eyes were red at this time...because he never dreamed that Bai Li would insult himself or even offend a monarch because of a little lord god. This is simply incredible in Linmo''s eyes. What is the Lord God? The lord **** is just a series of dogs raised by the monarch... But the sky in front of him has offended himself because of a lord god, is he crazy? "How about humiliating you? Do you want to bite me?" Shiri''s eyes were full of disdain. "You...ok...ok you Zhangkong, Ming Clan Zhangkong, interesting, did you know that I am a casual cultivator, you must take good care of your race!" Linmo''s words are full of threats at this time, This means to tell Baili that you have offended me today, and if you do, I will destroy your race in the future. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Ranxiu? That means that if you kill you, no one will avenge you, right?" Baili''s eyes were murderous. If Linmo didn''t say this, today''s matter may end here, but since he If he dares to threaten Bai Li with his entire clan, Bai Li will definitely not let him go. There was not much speech at all. At this time, Bai Li waved his palm, and his mind directly wrapped Su Chan, and then sent Su Chan to the distance. At the same time, Bai Li said: "Go and guide the people below to leave, I killed this Linmo!" When Bai Li said these words, Su Chan was taken aback...because she never thought that Bai Li actually planned to make a move. And just when Su Chan was stunned, Bai Li had already made a move, and terrifying thought power spewed out of Baili, and the thought power instantly sealed off all the surroundings, and the thought power in Baili''s hand took Linmo directly. Linmo was also taken aback, because he never thought that Bai Li would actually do something with himself. Monarchs generally dont end up with each other, just like the Lionheart King and the Blue King. And in this era, most people are not willing to offend a casual practitioner like Linmo. Because casual cultivator has nothing to do with him, he himself is a monarch. If he wants to leave, you can''t stop you, and you can''t kill. In this case, if he keeps disgusting you, you really can''t stand it. Therefore, it is easy for no one to have enemies with the monarch of casual cultivators, especially since this Linmo itself is brutal and no one wants to offend. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ But Linmo today never dreamed that Bai Li would actually do it with himself because of a main god. Linmo is also angry at this time... You have to do it, right... Everyone is a monarch, I am afraid of you? Seeing the fairy pen in Linmo''s hand waved, the world around seemed to have become a picture scroll. At this time, the fairy pen in Linmo''s hand was like changing a pen in the scroll. When his pen and ink flicked, The surrounding world all curled up, time and space fractured, as if completely separating this world from Linmo. Baili once saw old man Ziwei''s pen, but to be honest, compared with Linmo, old man Ziwei is a younger brother. Because the old man Ziwei''s pen can only be swung in his small world, in other words, he can control nothing more than his small world. It is impossible to change in the big world. This is the difference between the Lord God and the Monarch. The main **** masters the law, and the monarch masters the origin. No matter how strong your laws are, they all come from the source. At this moment, Linmo cuts off the world with his pen and wants to block Bai Li''s thought power, but to be honest, he is still a bit young... If any other monarch is here today, Linmo will definitely be able to block the attack, but there is one characteristic of Bai Li''s mental power... that is the defense that ignores everything! So the result is that the world is clearly blocked But Nianli directly ignores everything from the blocked world and penetrates into the seal of Linmo. Then Nian Li instantly transformed into thousands of needles, directly piercing Linmo''s body up and down with riddled holes! "Puff..." Linmo spouted a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. His body hit the mountain peak and directly knocked the mountain down. Although thousands of needles have penetrated the body, it is not that simple to kill a monarch... But Linmo obviously realized that there was something wrong with the white in front of him. This kind of power completely ignored the defense, he had never seen it. of! Linmo didn''t dare to fight any more and turned around to escape, but at the moment he escaped, Bai Li opened his heavenly bow! For an instant, the surrounding world seemed to explode, and the exploded world converged from all directions, and gathered into a world arrow on the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand! The arrow flickered, and Linmo, who ran directly to escape, killed him. Seeing the arrow behind him, Lin Mo was also shocked. He saw that the fairy pen in his hand was thrown out, and the fairy pen turned into a shield in the air, but how could the shield block Bai Li''s arrow of the world! This arrow smashed the shield with a bang, and then banged straight on Linmo''s body. Linmo was rolling in the air, but he reacted very quickly, and he waved his hand to tear apart the time and space and fled. The fairy pen that remained outside was also transformed from the shield into the original fairy pen at this time, but the fairy pen has now broken into countless fragments and spilled from the sky... Chapter 4366: Dry directly The fairy pen shattered and fell from the sky, but when Bai Li tried to take it again, he found that Linmo had disappeared in an unknown space. "I still have no experience..." Bai Li sighed helplessly. In fact, this Linmo strength is definitely the bottom among all the monarchs, and Baili...Bali''s strength may also be the bottom among the monarchs, but Baili''s power is too special, the terrible power of the mind is today. Know it for the first time. Originally, Bai Li thought that he and Linmo should be fighting for a while, but he never expected that Nian Li would directly ignore the defense that existed at the monarch level, which Bai Li had never thought of. Baili knew that his mind power was very strong before, but he never thought that his mind power could be so strong, it was almost a battle of crushing. Let alone Baili, Su Chan below looks stupid. At this time, Su Chan was evacuating those fleeing from below, but she had seen a battle at the monarch level. After a battle, it could be said that the world would be broken. But here Su Chan has not had time to evacuate, and Bai Li has already rubbed Linmo on the ground... This is simply incredible in Su Chan''s eyes. They are all monarchs. Even if Linmos strength is at the bottom level, it is also a monarch. Its like two boxers. Among boxers of the same level, even the weaker one meets the stronger one. Yes, it is impossible to say that you get knocked out with one punch! There will be a few rounds anyway, and everyone can test each other before they can tell the victory or defeat. But looking at this battle again, the tiles are all crushed. Bai Li completely rubbed Linmo''s head on the ground. From beginning to end, Linmo didn''t even have a chance to resist, even his own fairy pen. It''s all broken! If someone had told Su Chan before such a battle, it is estimated that Su Chan would never believe it anyway. But I saw it with my own eyes today... At this moment, Su Chan opened his mouth wide, with a face of disbelief, and the people around Su Chan also reacted similarly to Su Chan at this time, and some people even began to kneel on the ground to worship! And what they are calling out is the word creator. There is nothing wrong... Maybe in their eyes, Baili can rub a monarch on the ground in this way, so that only the Creator can do it! Su Chan didn''t know how to describe her inner shock at this moment, because she never thought that Bai Li was so powerful. Su Chan hasn''t seen too many monarchs, but Su Chan feels that the strength of the monarchs cannot be so big, but why is Bai Li so strong? Not to mention Su Chan, even Linmo, who jumped to the other side of the world through space, was stunned... He played against this guy who called himself Zhangkong, originally thinking that even if he loses, he can at least get the opponent Knowing that I am not annoying. But the facts told Linmo that this was not the case at all, and the terrifying power of Bai Li didn''t give him any room for resistance at all. "What kind of power is this?" Linmo still had lingering fears at this time. When Bai Li started to say he was going to kill him, he felt that Bai Li was farting. You are the monarch, isn''t Lao Tzu the monarch? Do you want to kill Lao Tzu? Are you kidding me? But after this battle, Linmo discovered that this was not the case at all, this sky really had such an ability. Because at that moment, if Linmo hadn''t reacted to tear up the space and flee, Bai Li''s arrow might really cause him strong damage. Even if the fight really goes on, if Bai Li really closes all the time and space around him, he might really die there. But Linmo can''t figure it out... They are also monarchs, why is this sky so powerful! There is no reason why such a powerful monarch has never heard of it... "The Underworld...Zhangkong?" Linmo really doesn''t know what the **** is this Underworld...Where did the sky come from? After thinking about it, Linmo finally made a decision. He decided to go to King Blue King to ask because he knew that Su Chan followed King King Blue...Why is he following Zhangkong now? So Linmo felt that he might know something from the mouth of Emperor Lan Ying. There is no delay when I think of Linmo here, tearing apart the time and space and heading towards the location of the blue movie emperor''s camp... New 81 Chinese net update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ At this time, on Bai Li''s side, Su Chan looked at Bai Li, her eyes were confused. It was obvious that she wanted to know exactly how Bai Li did it, but she didn''t dare to ask more. But Su Chan is still indescribably moved by today''s affairs. Baili actually said that he was his friend, and because he had started with Linmo, this was something Su Chan could not even think of before. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ If it was the King of Blue King, facing the fairy pen, King King of King Blue would definitely give himself to Linmo without hesitation... But Baili didn''t do that, and Baili even wanted to protect himself~www.novelhall.com ~ Directly with Linmo, how can this keep Su Chan unmoved? Perhaps before, Su Chan also considered whether Bai Li pretended to accept him, but after todays incident, Su Chan no longer has any doubts. From this moment on, he is a member of the Ming clan, and the person in front of him Bai Li is her eternal god. The people around were still kneeling down to Baili at this time, and they shouted the Supreme God...This is the name that is usually given to the Creator. Baili ignored the worship of these people. At this time, he planned to take Su Chan to leave, but at this moment, an old man walked out from the crowd. This old man was a master god. "The supreme god... please accept the humble us as servants of the Underworld..." The old man knelt in front of the white inside and continued to worship. Baili glanced back and stopped. At this moment, the divine consciousness swept around, Baili discovered that among these people there were several righteous gods and sub-shens. Seeing this, Bai Li''s heart moved. Now that the Ming Clan has just been formed, the strength is still too weak, and in this era, as long as you are strong enough, it is easy to attract the attached. So after thinking about it, Bai Li looked at Su Chan and said, "You will deal with it, take them back to the Ming Clan, and tell him the rules of the Ming Clan!" "Yes..." Su Chan did not resist Bai Li at all at this time, and Bai Li''s words were imperial decree for Su Chan. "Besides, you should also prepare to enter the fairy world together after a while!" When Baili said, Su Chan was excited again, Immortal Realm...Is he qualified to enter the Immortal Realm? Chapter 4367: Join hands Su Chan silently watched Bai Li leave, but her heart was extremely excited. Fairy World? Su Chan has been there...It was the Blue King King who took her there, and Su Chan had been there more than once, otherwise she would not have the current cultivation base. But what Su Chan never thought was that Bai Li was willing to take himself in again, and Bai Li meant to take himself into the innermost part of the fairy world. This is unimaginable. It was impossible for the Lord God to enter the innermost part of the fairy world in any case. Because it is well known that all monarchs are born from the innermost part of the fairy world. It is said that if you want to become a monarch, the only chance is to enter the innermost part of the fairy world. But the monarch is willing to create the Lord God, but no monarch is willing to create another monarch. For example, it is Su Chan. If Su Chan becomes the ruler, will she follow the Blue King Emperor? The answer is yes... Once Su Chan becomes the monarch, she will inevitably leave the control of Emperor Lan Yingjun. No matter how the Emperor Lan Yingjun helps Su Chan, other things he does to Su Chan are unchangeable, so Su Chan will not Will stay with the Blue King King. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://[email protected]@@ But today, Bai Li said that he would take Su Chan into the innermost part of the immortal world. This is giving Su Chan a chance. If Su Chan can seize this opportunity, maybe she can... Su Chan could hardly imagine that Bai Li was willing to bring herself in? Isn''t he afraid of leaving after breaking through? After all, if you become a monarch... Su Chan asked herself, will she leave? If she was with the Blue King King, she might leave without hesitation, but follow Baili...Although the time is short, although there are few things experienced, this short time made Su Chan feel herself for the first time Being treated as a person, I really feel like a family... If he can really break through... Su Chan thinks that maybe it''s a good thing to stay in the Underworld. Su Chan has no idea of ??dominating the world, nor does she have any high goals. In this chaotic world, her only idea is to live and live with dignity. Su Chan began to guide these people to the Ming Clan as Bai Li ordered. At this time, in the camp of Emperor Lan Ying, Lin Mo has already come here. Linmo at this moment has gone away from the embarrassment he had when he was chased by Bai Li just now. He once again transformed into that elegant scholar. And when Linmo appeared here for the first time, someone brought the news to Emperor Lan Ying. The blue movie emperor walked out of the camp himself to meet Linmo. Although the relationship between Emperor Blue King and Linmo is not very good, but now it is a special period. At this moment, the battle between him and the Lionheart King is on the verge, and there is an inexplicable Hades Sky. In this case King Lan Ying felt that it was necessary for him to pull up Linmo. After all, Emperor Lan Ying knew very well that Linmo and himself were the same kind of people. As long as he paid a sufficient price, this guy would definitely be willing to cooperate with him. "Oh...Which gust of wind brought Linmo brother, so that my little place is so radiant..." The blue king emperor walked forward and greeted Linmo very kindly. "Hehe... Brother Lan Ying is polite, and the younger brother is also passing by here today. I heard about the affairs between Brother Lan Ying and Lionheart, so I came to have a look..." "Haha...Brother Linmo, please... come here...Hurry up and prepare the best drink for Brother Linmo to wash the dust..." The people below began to get busy, and the Blue Movie Emperor also invited Linmo into his hall. The main hall of Emperor Lan Ying is the difference between heaven and earth from the simple hall on the other side of Baili. The main hall of Emperor Lan Ying is made of all kinds of the most luxurious materials. The palaces of later generations are compared with the current halls. It all looks plain. At this time, the Blue King in the hall arranged for many singers to sing or dance, which was very lively. And Linmo also took a seat at the invitation of Emperor Lan Ying. "Brother Linmo, you must be aware of the upcoming opening of the fairyland gate." Linmo did not speak, but nodded slightly. "Brother Linmo knows that the gate of the fairy world is extraordinary this time!" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Extraordinary?" Linmo didn''t understand for a moment, but then he seemed to think of something and said, "Purple Gate?" "Not bad!" Blue King said: "This time there is a purple light in the gate of the fairy world, which means that this time there is an entrance to the innermost part of the fairy world... so..." "This..." Linmo was also excited when he heard this. You must know that the opening of the ordinary fairy world gate is actually of no use to the existence of the monarch level. Because the ordinary gate of the fairy world is opened at most to create the main god, which does not improve the monarch. But this purple gate of the fairy world is completely different... It is said that the purple gate of the fairy world contains the original power, which is the power that can have the opportunity to become a monarch. And even if the monarch enters into it, that will be able to take care of huge benefits However, Linmo is not only concerned about the purple fairyland gate, but also the things of Baili. "Brother Lan Ying, I wonder if Brother Lan Ying has heard of the Underworld Sky?" "Underworld? Do you know this person?" "I was fortunate enough to fight against each other." Linmo certainly wouldn''t say that he was rubbed against the ground by someone else. At this time, it was just an understatement. When he heard Linmo''s words, Emperor Lan Ying shot the table on the spot. "Huh! Brother Linmo, this sky is not a thing..." At this time, the blue emperor seemed to have found a catharsis, and how Baili did not give him face, how to add fuel and jealousy too much. Dial to tell Linmo. At this time, the meaning of the blue movie emperor is very simple, although he chose to concession before, it does not mean that he is willing in his heart, so he has always wanted to trouble Baili. But now he was playing against the Lionheart King, but he didn''t dare to offend Baili, and now knowing that Linmo was also having a holiday with Baili, the King Lan Ying seemed to grasp the point all at once. The enemy of the enemy is naturally a closer friend... So at this moment, the Blue King is trying to get Linmo to combine with him. If you can win Linmo into the arena, although you may split more, no matter whether you are playing against the Lionheart or the sky, you must have an absolute advantage. And when he heard the words of Emperor Lan Yingjun, Linmo also fell into contemplation, but what Linmo was contemplating was not the simple question that Emperor Lanying thought... Chapter 4368: Lionheart visit The blue movie emperor''s idea is relatively simple, he wants to pull Linmo to partner with him, so whether it is dealing with the Lionheart King or dealing with the sky, it will definitely have an absolute advantage. The plan of the Blue King King is to pull Linmo to kill the Lionheart King first, when there is only a long sky left, isn''t it just a matter of solving it? But what Linmo thought was not so simple. In the eyes of Emperor Lan Ying, whether Lionheart King or Baili can deal with it as long as he joins Linmo, Linmo has fought against Baili. Lion Heart King doesn''t care about Linmo, the Blue King is about the same strength as the Lion Heart King. If the Blue King King joins forces with the Lion Heart King, the Lion Heart King will undoubtedly lose. But the sky is different... After fighting against Baili, Linmo really knew how terrifying Baili was. There is almost no room for resistance in front of Bai Nai. Even if I join forces with the Blue King, can I really defeat Bai Li? Linmo didn''t know, but Linmo was not concerned about this at this time, but the purple gate of the fairy world. If you can enter it, can you greatly improve yourself? So at this moment, I pretend to be united with the Blue King King. When the time comes, I dont care about anything else. Its the kingly way to enter the purple fairyland first. In this way, the two conceited people drank and watched singing and dancing very happily. It seemed as if they had really reached an agreement. As for their inner thoughts, maybe only the two of them knew. However, the news that Linmo went to the Blue King King was still caught by the Lionheart King. And the fact that Linmo stayed in the blue movie emperor''s tribe made the Lionheart King even more worried. At this time, the Lion Heart King has been walking around in place for a long time... Anyone who is familiar with the Lion Heart King knows that the Lion Heart King is very upset inside, so no one dares to talk nonsense. Don''t think that Lionheart is a good old man, he is not at all soft when he should pinch someone to death. The reason why Lionheart King is upset at this moment is because of the appearance of Linmo. "Come on! Prepare a gift! The best gift!" Lionheart Kings words were spoken, and someone from below had already reacted, and saw a woman with an elephant trunk walking next to the Lionheart King and saying: "Is the Lord planning to visit the sky?" "Yes!" Lionheart nodded, and the woman with the elephant nose quickly arranged for someone to prepare gifts. This gift is exquisite, and if it is given to an existence of this level, the more precious it is, the better. So the Lion Heart King was naturally paying for it this time. "Then Changkong had some feasts with the Blue King King before, and if we can draw him to stand on our side at this time..." Lionheart knew that at this time, only Changkong might be on his side. "Lord, that sky looks incontrovertible..." "He is not indisputable in the world, if it is true, he will not ask for a place... The reason why he is not moved is because he does not know that there is a purple light in the gate of the fairy world!" The Lion Heart King didn''t care about so much at this time. He had always refused to say that the purple light was because he wanted to swallow it alone. But now it seems that he doesn''t have any chance to swallow it, and if he doesn''t ask Baili for help, let alone swallow it, he might not even have the chance to taste it. The Lionheart King would rather be divided into two with Baili, so that he can get at least half of it. The Blue King King has Linmo''s help, and he is not an opponent at all at this time, so he can only find this sky. Gifts were soon prepared for Lionheart King, and Lionheart King did not hesitate to take the gift and set off for the Underworld. Baili has not yet returned to the Underworld, the Lionheart King has come outside the Underworld... When Xia Qi saw the Lionheart King, he almost made his legs soft and knelt on the ground, but Xia Qi still gritted his teeth to keep himself calm. Because I dont represent the old clan anymore, there is Lord Chang Kong behind me... So at this moment, Xia Qi told herself that even in the face of Lionheart, she must maintain an attitude of neither humble nor overbearing. "Lord Lionheart is here, the Pluto clan has lost a long way to welcome..." Xia Qi stepped forward to salute the Lionheart King. However, Yi Yuan and the others also got news and came out from the inside at this time. They were also under great pressure to face Lionheart. However, when they saw the gifts brought by Lionheart, they were relieved, at least seeing these. The gift is certain, the Lionheart must not come to find fault. Because no one will come with a gift to find fault. "I wonder if your Underworld God is in the sky?" Although the Lionheart King is asking for others, his identity is there, and he is also extremely arrogant at this time. Send red envelopes and reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow weixin public account book friend base camp to draw red envelopes! At least he needs to be arrogant when facing these people. "Return to Sir, Lord Underworld has not returned yet..." Xia Qi said at this time, and when he heard Xia Qi''s words, Lionheart King frowned and said: "Then I don''t know when the sky will return?" The genius remembered for a second.һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/ "Returning to the lord...this villain doesn''t know..." Xia Qi didn''t talk nonsense, because Baili didn''t explain anything when he left... "This..." The Lion Heart King was a little helpless, but when the Lion Heart King was about to speak, a figure in the distance landed directly in front of the Lion Heart King from the sky. It was not someone else who came here, it was Bai Li. When he came back, Bai Li was worried that Linmo would sneak attack or something. When I was about to return to the Underworld, I found that there was a monarch''s breath on the Underworld. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com was so scared that Baili rushed in almost non-stop, only to find that it was not Linmo when he got here. At this time, seeing the Lionheart King, Baili smiled, because at this moment Baili realized that the Lionheart King he saw was not the same Lionhead man he saw in the tombs of the gods. ? No wonder the lion-headed man''s eyes flickered when he saw him. It felt like he knew himself. At that time, Bai Li was still wondering why the lion-headed man had that expression. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ And now Bai Li knows that he has really seen himself, but at that time, he hadn''t seen him. He was a lion head man who had only seen him in this era. At this time, seeing Bai Li fall, the Lionheart King just glanced at him and knew that the Lord was right in front of him. "Mr. Changkong, under the Lion Heart King... come here today to harass, please forgive me, sir..." "The Lion Heart King is joking, I was first built by the Underworld Clan, everything is crude, please bear with the Lion Heart King..." "Mr. Changkong is polite..." "In the Lionheart King, please..." Bai Li stepped forward and led the way at this time, and Lionheart King followed Shang Baili and waved to the person behind him at the same time, meaning that the gift was given, and Xia Qi also went up and accepted it very discerningly. gift. Now that Xia Qi''s heart is called a pride... Take a look... I just had a direct conversation with Lionheart... Now even the Lionheart King has come to give us gifts... Our Pluto clan has finally risen... Chapter 4369: interesting Since Baili came to the Ming clan, Xia Qi has really understood what a master is. First of all, the two righteous gods Yiyuan and Jizo, who came to face Xia Qi, were very polite. This makes Xia Qi''s heart swell...Don''t say that Xia Qi encountered a righteous **** before, even if he encountered a deputy god, he had to kneel on the ground and salute others. And now when facing two righteous gods, Xia Qi realized that they would take the initiative to come up and salute himself. This makes Xia Qi so happy to fly. The subsequent arrival of Su Chan made Xia Qi receive the salute of a master god-level existence, which made Xia Qi feel what it means to be a master. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Su Chan, that is the main god...If it were placed in the past, the main **** would not even look at himself with his straight eyes, but now the main **** would be polite when he saw him. And today, Xia Qi finally feels that he has reached the pinnacle of his life, because the Lionheart King is actually very polite when facing himself today... Xia Qi is really excited... This is the Lionheart, this is the person who might pee his pants before hearing this name. But today, Lionheart is so polite when facing himself... Xia Qi is called a swell... but what Xia Qi swells is only the little excitement in his heart. Xia Qi is a smart person, otherwise it is impossible for the little Underworld to survive this troubled world. Weak and small like the Underworld. It is not that simple to survive in this chaotic world. Xia Qi does not know how much he has done for the Underworld. All this depends not on Xia Qi''s strength, but because he is smart enough. Xia Qi knows very well why he can have everything today. not because he Xia Qi has this qualification, but because of their underworld. It can be said that all this was brought by Baili...So Xia Qi knew that if he wanted to maintain such a position and maintain such respect, he must maintain Baili. Similarly, he will also meticulously complete the things Bai Li explained. Maybe some people will be like Su Chan said when they are swelling, they look at people low... they deduct resources and so on. But Xia Qi is different. Xia Qi told herself thousands of times in her heart that if she wanted to maintain it, she had to do everything strictly. From now on, regardless of any race, as long as he truly enters the Ming Clan, as long as he truly becomes a member of the Ming Clan, Xia Qi will treat him the same, and will not suppress outsiders just because he says. Because this is what Baili asked... Soon, Su Chan brought a large number of people. When he saw that there was even a main **** among this large group of people, Xia Qi was so excited... But what made Xia Qi even more excited was that Su Chan brought the main **** and two righteous gods to find Xia Qi, and then, under Su Chan''s instruction, the three gods respectfully saluted Xia Qi! "The three don''t need to be like this... I''m just the steward of Lord Changkong... Everything is the order of Lord Changkong..." Xia Qi was also very humble when facing these three gods. And this also moved the three gods beyond words. Their homeland was destroyed, they had to leave their homes and join other races because they wanted to survive. along the way, in fact, their hearts are also very disturbed. After all, they are a foreign race. Regarding the fact that they are a foreign race, they are even prepared to be suppressed. This kind of thing is nothing new. It is normal for any foreign race to be suppressed. But this kind of worry, after actually seeing Xia Qi, turned out to be incredible for them. In the face of outsiders like them, Xia Qi did not choose to suppress them. Although Xia Qi told them countless rules that made them feel a little strange, it is understandable that each place has its own rules. But when allocating resources, they were surprised to find that Xia Qi didn''t deduct any of their resources just because they were a foreign race, which really shocked them. On the way here, they heard Su Chan say that the Ming Clan is a different place. They also thought that Su Chan might just say it casually, but now they know that the Ming Clan is really a different place. , Here, everyone performs their duties, and everything is progressing in an orderly manner here. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ order! There is nothing wrong, these three gods have also discovered that the Underworld is the first place where they feel order. Whoever has the biggest fist in other places is the uncle, but in the Underworld, even the main **** must abide by the rules, otherwise he will definitely be punished. In other places, some vicious main gods will even casually slaughter some foreign races, but in the Hades, this is absolutely not allowed to happen. The Hades clearly stipulates that anyone who dares to slaughter for no reason will be met. Some punishments, even if you are the main god, Baili will definitely send you to the west. So here ~ www.novelhall.com~ no matter who it is, must follow the order. At this time, the entire clan was talking about the Lion Heart Kings coming, especially this time the Lion Heart King came with a gift, which made them extremely excited! Look, this is our powerful Underworld. Even the strong Lionheart King came to display us with gifts, or came in person. Although everyone knows that the Lionheart King is visiting Baili, what does it matter? Because Bai Li is the sky of the **** of darkness! is the **** of the Pluto clan... Isnt it the same as seeing their **** when the Lionheart King comes to visit them? Maybe no one has noticed that in this troubled world, the little Underworld clan is slowly changing because of the arrival of a person. It has gradually moved from the race that can only hide underground to the surface. The arrival of the Lion Heart King Bai Li had already guessed... and the news brought by the Lion Heart King did not surprise Bai Li. That dog in Linmo went so far as to find King Lan Yingjun to unite... The Lion Heart King did not conceal Bai Li''s news, but Bai Li had no idea about their union... On the contrary, it was something else brought by Lion Heart King. The news made Bai Li somewhat interested. "The gate of the purple fairy world? It''s interesting..." Bai Li looked at the lionheart king. Although Baili didn''t know the purple gate of the fairy world, the lion heart king told Baili about it very intimately. The origin of the gate of the purple fairy world, and after hearing the words of the Lionheart King, Bai Li''s heart moved...not only Baili, maybe no one can refuse the temptation of the gate of the purple fairy world... Chapter 4370: Opportunity to you About the fairy world, even in this era, it is all mysterious. Because although this world has many doors leading to the fairy world, no one knows what is behind the fairy world. Because most of what the people who enter it do not explore, but improve themselves. For example, you are a weak chicken. After you enter the fairyland, you suddenly find that there are no shackles here. Here you are like a dry sponge, surrounded by the sea. At this moment, no matter how you absorb it, you can expand yourself. , What is the first thing you want to do? The answer is obvious, it must be here to absorb the power here and then break through... After all, only when you are strong can you have everything, right? Therefore, anyone who enters the gate of the fairy world will certainly not say that he has given up the opportunity to improve himself and explored the secrets behind the gate of the fairy world. Lets put it this way, Bai Li also asked Yi Yuan and Ji Zang about the immortal world, but their answers were surprisingly consistent. They broke through themselves and were sent out after completing the breakthrough. As for what is inside, It feels like a piece of whiteness, nothing can be seen... Regarding this ordinary immortal world, Lionheart King told Baili that he had gone to explore. This is an independent small world. Lionheart King has explored for a long time, but he has not found why there is such a strong power here. Why is this formed? And what''s behind this purple fairy gate? The Lionheart King didn''t know, but what the Lionheart King knew was that the power contained in this purple fairyland gate had a powerful ability to improve even the monarch, which could make the monarch go further. Of course, this further does not mean that the monarch becomes the creator, because the birth of the creator seems to be the law of this world and cannot be ascended. But there are strengths and weaknesses between monarchs, so it is not important to be able to enter the purple fairyland gate, no matter what secrets are hidden in it, the important thing is that there is a chance to become stronger, which is enough. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ In this troubled world, only by being stronger can you have more. The purpose of the Lion Heart King is very simple, that is to find Bai Li United. After Linmo joined forces with the Blue King King, to be honest, Lionheart King couldn''t do anything...One-on-one he can guarantee to defeat the Blue King King... But in one-to-two terms, his Lion Heart King has no chance of winning. If he loses, then this time the purple door of the fairy world opens, and he will never have any chance to enter. "When will this fairyland gate open?" "It will take about a month... But we can enter the gate of the fairy world first and find the purple fairy world gate... Now that the purple light has begun to appear, it means that the purple fairy world gate inside has been opened." "Can this happen again?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, thinking that whether he entered the fairy world or the purple fairy world, he would have to wait for the gate of the fairy world to open. But it never expected that existences at the level of him and Lionheart would be given priority to enter it. Of course, this priority is also time-limited. For example, if the gate of the immortal world is opened normally, it should be a month later, but in fact, the Lionheart King can enter it after half a month. In this way, after entering Whoever can win in it will have the qualification to absorb the power in the purple fairy gate. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ "So you want us to deal with those two dogs together?" Bai Li looked at Lionheart and spoke slowly. "Yes...what do you think of the sky?" "Yes..." Bai Li made a decision after thinking slightly. Although the Blue King King sent someone to show her good, but because of Su Chan''s affairs, to be honest, there is no possibility that Bai Li and King King Blue would become friends. Even though the Blue King King finally chose Yin Ren, Bai Li would not be stupid, he thought that the King King would just forget it. Baili believed that if given the opportunity, this guy would definitely choose to retaliate. So instead of doing this, it''s better to join forces with the Lion Heart King, after all, there is some connection between myself and the Lion Heart King, right? Without the help of the Lionheart King in the tombs of the gods, Baili would not have the present, so no matter what the calculation, Baili felt that it would not be a loss to join the Lionheart King. Lionheart King did not choose to stay here in Baili, because now is the war time after all, but the Lionheart King and the Blue King King are fighting from time to time. If the Lionheart King leaves his camp for a long time, if he is detected by the Blue King King, the two old guys, the Blue King King and Linmo, may join forces to destroy the Lion Heart King''s camp for the first time. So Lionheart King and Bai Li reached a consensus. If the Blue King and Linmo attacked the Lionheart Kings camp in the next time, Baili must choose to participate in the battle. In the same way, if the King of Blue Cage attacked the Ming Clan in Baili, the Lionheart King would definitely arrive at the first time. This is a consensus, and a consensus has been reached, forming a small alliance. The Lion Heart King left. After the Lion Heart King left, Bai Li summoned Su Chan and the others. Facing them, Bai Li did not choose to hide anything, but directly told them about the door of the purple fairy world. When I heard about the gate of the purple fairy world, even Tong Yuan and the others were surprised. Because it is also the gate of the fairy world, this purple one is completely different from the ordinary one Entering the ordinary gate of the fairy world, you may become a **** under normal circumstances, but its hard to say what kind of **** you become. Most people can only become deputy gods after entering, because although the power inside is powerful, it is limited. Only a few can become righteous gods, and only a very few can become main god-level existences. As for the monarch, it is absolutely impossible. But today''s purple fairyland gate is completely different! Among the gates of the purple fairy world, there is a great chance of becoming a righteous god, and the righteous **** entering it is 100% able to become the main god...The entry of the main **** level can even touch the edge of the monarch. At this moment, whether it is one yuan or Jizo, it is beyond excitement. Because they know very well that if they can enter the purple fairyland gate, they can definitely become the main god. Similarly, Su Chan and Tulu, the **** of heart, have a chance to touch the edge of the monarch. But everyone realized another problem after being excited. What does it mean that Baili let them in? According to reason, Baili and Lionheart can only enter the two of them...If Baili brings so many people, can Lionheart agree? But just when they were wondering why Baili did this, the words of Baili silenced everyone... "I will give up this opportunity to absorb power and give this opportunity to you, so each of you must remember and seize the opportunity..." Chapter 4371: Invite people to buy "I will give up this opportunity to absorb power, so each of you must remember, take it well, and don''t waste this opportunity." New 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://[email protected] @@ Baili said, the whole hall was silent. Except for Xiahoukui, everyone looked at Bai Li with an incredible look, because they never thought that Bai Li used this method to choose to take them into it to absorb the power of purple! Give up such an opportunity, but give it to them? Everyone can''t believe it. But they knew that Bai Li would not lie, because this agreement was made with the Lion Heart King. If Bai Li wants to bring people into it, he must be approved by the Lion Heart King. Lionheart King entered by himself, it is obviously unfair for you to bring so many people into Baili, Lionheart King just couldn''t agree to Baili. So there is only one possibility... that is, Bai Li is willing to give up his opportunity, and then give the opportunity to his men. Only in this way can Lionheart agree. But this is the purple door of the fairy world... This is the power that has the opportunity to make the monarch further... Did Bai Li just give up like this? Su Chan didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking...but there is no doubt that Su Chan was really moved by Bai Li at this moment. She never dreamed that there would be someone like Bai Li in this world. Give others the opportunity to improve. "Su Chan... Tulu... You two have to work hard, because you have the opportunity to touch the edge of the monarch. Although you cannot become a true monarch, being able to touch the edge is already great for you. Good thing..." Bai Li looked at the master gods of the Ming clan Su Chan and Tulu and said. Both Su Chan and Tulu were stunned in place... It took only a few days for Su Chan to be abandoned by the Blue King King to come to this Underworld Clan... But Bai Li was willing to give her this opportunity... ...Su Chan didn''t know how to describe his heart, but Su Chan believed that from this moment on, there might be nothing in this world that would make him abandon Baili and abandon the Ming Clan. Shi died for his confidant. In this era, how great everything Baili does may only be understood by those who really live in this world. Turum was also trembling now. He was only a foreigner half a day ago, but now his foreigner got such an opportunity after half a day. Although Turum is the main god, Turum does not have so many minds. , Otherwise he wouldn''t live in such a small clan. For Bai Li, Turum just feels that he has nothing to pay for. Such trust is more precious than life in this era. Yigen and Jizo were already kneeling on the ground. Other people knelt down after seeing this scene, but before they had time to kneel down and salute, they were directly supported by Bai Li. Bai Li waved his hand to all of them: "No need to do this, you may not know... I came here only by accident. I accidentally established the Underworld. I dont have much ambitions. I just want to If you want to watch the Ming Clan continue to exist, maybe one day I suddenly left this world, and at that time I hope you can protect the Ming Clan''s last trace of the fire of life, can you do it?" Baili spoke slowly, Bai Li himself didn''t know whether the Ming Clan he created had anything to do with the next generations of the Nether Clan...Although there are many things that prove that this next generation of the Ming Clan is the incomparably powerful Nether Clan. But for Bai Li, it is not the time to verify all this. What Bai Li can do is to make everyone stronger and let them live in this troubled world. One yuan needless to say, I feel touched even thinking about the help that one yuan has given to myself in later generations. Although Baili had never seen him when he was awake, Baili was still willing to help him. As for Su Chan, Baili has known about Su Chan''s past... Baili thinks that Su Chan is a poor person... If he didn''t show up, maybe Su Chan would survive in a muddle-headed manner, and he might end up in a certain battle. If he died, he might not even have the qualification to enter the tomb of the gods. The same is true for other people...Bari feels that since he has come to this era, he should do something...Bari himself does not know why he has such an idea. And this time giving them the opportunity, it''s not that Bai Li is really great, on the contrary, Bai Li understands that this is the best choice. Because even if I entered, I absorbed those purple powers, and then improved a little. Is there any use? Although Baili didn''t know why he stayed in this world with Xiahoukui, Baili believed that he must have his own mission. Now he just hasn''t discovered the reason for staying here. When I find the reason, I will leave, and at that time, no matter how much power I have, it will be nothing more than a passing moment. Therefore, the power of purple is just a momentary moment for Shiri. But if the opportunity is given to these people in front of them, then they can get a real improvement, so in terms of cost performance, Bai Li thinks this is the smartest choice. As for what they think in their hearts, Bai Li can''t control it. Of course, these things won''t be broken in vain...Some things are sometimes more beautiful than broken. "Okay...you all prepare well for the next time. After half a month, I will take you into it together!" Baili dispelled them after speaking and only stayed Under Xiahoukui. Compared to others, Xiahoukui was not touched...because Xiahoukui was very smart, he knew what Baili thought almost instantly when he spoke. "Yeah... okay... I''ve learned to invite people to buy people''s hearts..." Xia Houkui didn''t know where he got some fruits from, and nibbled at the fruits. "Otherwise, I have a hammer when I go in..." Bai Li glanced at Xia Houkui, but didn''t avoid the topic. "It''s a pity... these few people don''t exist in later lives. Otherwise, if you do everything you do today, if you find them in later generations, they can do it for you!" "Why do you know that they don''t exist again..." Bai Li smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything... Others Bai Li didn''t know, but Yi Yuan and Ji Zang did exist. Its just that they are not in the heaven realm, they are in the human realm... In fact, Bai Li has been wondering all the time, why did Yi Yuan help himself so unreservedly? Now Bai Li understands... a kind of cause and effect, but the timeline of some cause and effect has some deviations. The reason why Yi Yuan helps himself like that is because he found himself, but he did not know Yi Yuan in that timeline. Perhaps Yi Yuan felt the breath of his body, but he was not sure whether he was the **** of heaven or not, but He still chose unreserved help, and all the results are due to today''s cause... New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Chapter 4372: Fate Journey Bailis guess is not wrong... The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://[email protected]@@ When Yi Yuan met Bai Li for the first time, he was stunned by the Bai Li in front of him...because Bai Li looked exactly the same as the Underworld Sky in his impression. Yi Yuan has tried Bai Li countless times, but Bai Li can''t remember everything at all. Yi Yuan originally guessed that Bai Li was a reincarnation? Lost memory? But all the tests of Yi Yuan tell Yi Yuan that Bai Li may not be the Sky God of Underworld, because except for the appearance of Bai Li, all the auras are different from the Sky of Underworld... Of course its different...because Baili at that time was the power of thunder and lightning, but the power of mind controlled by the **** of the sky... Until Yi Yuan saw Bai Li again, and when Bai Li used his thought power in the ancient ghost city, Yi Yuan was stunned... At that time Bai Li thought Yi Yuan was shocked by his own thought power... At that time, Shiri didnt think so much... But at the time, Bai Li felt that Yi Yuan had a problem. After using his mind power, Yi Yuan seemed to have become more respectful when talking to him. But now that I think about it carefully, maybe from that moment on, Yi Yuan knew Bai Lis identity... It''s just that Bai Li doesn''t know it. However, Baili was so angry that Yiyuan didnt help himself when he was being chased.... What about good deeds... What about good deeds... A genius remembers һmx/8 /1/z/wc/o/m/ But then again, if the dollar at the time was really shot at all costs, would he still be able to go to the heaven? Can I still meet Xiahoukui? If you didnt go to the fairy world? Naturally, I can''t come to the ancient times... How can I see the one yuan if I haven''t come to the ancient times? So this is like a closed ring, one ring after another, as if everything is destined. Shiri didnt believe in fate... but this time Shiri had to believe... I know both Jizo and Yiyuan, but I know them from the ancient times... and some things are beyond explanation. Because if you count it up, is it the unity of the era you first met, or the unity of the era you first met? If you look at the big timeline, the ancient times are naturally before your own time, so you should be the one yuan you met in the ancient times, but for the Baili timeline, you are the one yuan you only encountered after the ancient times. So there are some things that really cant be explained, because there is no way to explain Tongshun at all. Maybe only by becoming the creator can I understand it. So I dont even bother to think about these things. For Xiahoukui, Baili felt that he still had to go in. Baili would choose to help Xiahoukui this time. Even if he couldn''t touch the edge of the monarch, he definitely wanted Xiahoukui to become the main god. Although there is no use for eggs... because Xia Houkui will go home with him after all. So even if Xia Houkui became the main god, it seemed useless. But it is actually very useful. Xia Houkui is extremely talented. If he is now the main god, Xia Houkui in the future will surely be able to move forward along today''s road, and he can also become a main **** in the future. This is a journey of experience of the Lord God. After finishing Xiahoukui, Bai Li sat in the hall and began to think alone, why would he stay in this world? What is the impact? It is estimated that the old man Xuanyuan will be mad at this moment, right? There is nothing wrong with Bailis guess... At this time, the old man Xuanyuan Qiu Xuanyuan was standing next to the old man Ziwei, both of them looked at the gate of the holy battlefield with solemn expressions. "It''s been half a month..." The old man Ziwei began to worry now. This time Baili came, the old man Ziwei naturally knew about entering the holy battlefield. This is a good thing for Baili... It is possible for Baili to experience the power of the gods in advance, and the natural future of the future is limitless. But he never dreamed that this time the holy battlefield would become like this. Baili and Xiahoukui entered together, but half a month passed...the two of them were all stuck in the holy battlefield. If the holy battlefield had not been closed, the old man Ziwei even thought that Baili and Xiahoukui It may be dead inside. Because the holy battlefield opened and entered, it wasn''t that those who didn''t die inside. For example, if you are unlucky in entering, you have not had time to break through when you just entered... Then you encounter a terrifying battle, and after a little bit of aftermath, you are basically gone. Even if you are lucky to make a breakthrough... If you are not lucky, you meet the Lionheart King and the Blue King King, then basically you are the result of no burial. The holy battlefield has always been an opportunity, but it is not without bad luck to die in it. Once the entrant dies inside, the holy battlefield will be closed immediately under normal circumstances. Once the holy battlefield is closed, it means that there are no more people. But now the holy battlefield is always open, but Baili and Xiahoukui just haven''t come out...what the **** is this? So the old man Xuanyuan had no choice but to let the old man Ziwei come. But the two of them studied here for a long time, but there was no result. Although Old Man Xuanyuan planned to find some old friends to study , he was stopped by Old Man Ziwei. Because no one knows what''s going on inside right now...so don''t completely forget the bad aspects right now...what if something is good inside? In case there is a good thing inside, and they find some special adventure, then interrupting them at this time will bring unimaginable consequences? So in this case, the old man Ziweis idea is to go with the flow. At this moment, as long as the holy battlefield is not closed, it means that they are temporarily safe and there is no life worry, so what the two old guys can do is wait. ...Because they all believe that Baili and Xiahoukui will be able to come out safely... At this moment, they are in a hurry and it is of no use... After all, when the Holy Battlefield was opened before, people came out of it in at most a day... But this time Baili and Xiahoukui have been in for half a month, but even There are no signs of wanting to come out. What happened to the two of them inside? Xiahoukui dont need to worry, but the old man Ziwei is worried about Baili... because as far as the old man Ziwei understands Baili, this guys ability to do things is unimaginable... he wont do anything in it, right... Anyway, the old man Ziwei is a bit fictitious... but the old man Ziwei may not even dare to dream about it. Now Baili is a monarch in it... and this battle that determines the fate of Xuanyuanqiu is silent. Ma is already involved in it... and it is still affecting the fate of countless people... This is no longer a journey of experience, this is a journey of fate... Chapter 4373: Enter the fairy world In the past half a month, the surprise attack of Linmo and Lan Yingdijun as Baili imagined did not happen. In Bai Li''s eyes, Linmo suffered such a big loss last time, after he joined forces with the Blue King, he should have dealt with the Ming Clan anyway. Therefore, for half a month, Bai Li was tensed, for fear that Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo would suddenly appear here at Ming Clan. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ And Bai Li had already prepared for it. Once these two guys appeared, Bai Li must call the Lionheart King to join the battle the first time. But Bai Li is all ready here, but the other side seems to have forgotten this. In half a month, the other party didn''t even show up for trouble, which is really a bit inexplicable. Linmo just admits it? Baili thought it was impossible. After all, when did the old Linmo suffer such a loss, if he could tolerate it, he would not go to the Blue King to join forces, right, so what conspiracy is this guy holding back? Does he have to wait for himself and Lionheart King to enter the gate of the immortal world before he does something to the Underworld? Baili thought this way at first, but when Baili told Xia Qi this idea and asked Xia Qi to take precautions in advance, Xia Qi shook his head and smiled. "My lord, we ants are totally worthless in Linmo''s eyes. It is impossible for him to do this kind of thing... But my lord, since you are worried that we have a way, I have ordered people to build a small underground underground. World, after the adults leave, I will let everyone enter the underground world and temporarily disappear." The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Although Xia Qi felt that Linmo was unlikely to come because of them, Xia Qi still came up with a countermeasure, and his countermeasure was similar to that of the next generations of the Nether clan. It''s just that the current Underworld clan is still not up to the extent that later generations can directly open up a world underground. But Xia Qi can be considered a scheming one. Since he said that there is no problem, it must be no problem. These days, its not just Xia Qi who is preparing, but everyone else is also preparing. Among the people who followed Baili into the purple fairy world this time, Xiahoukui, the first member and the three people of Jizo, plus Su Chan, Tulu, and the two righteous gods brought by Tulu, there are a total of seven people. These seven people, including Xia Houkui, have been preparing for the past few days. After all, everyone knows that entering the purple fairy world is a great opportunity, but whether you can grasp the opportunity is up to you. Therefore, these seven people have been bathing and burning incense in the past few days, adjusting their state to the best, in order to accept this hard-won opportunity. Half a month passed in a hurry, the Lionheart King came to the Underworld early in the morning, but this time the Lionheart King came and did not bring anyone, nor did he bring any gifts, because this time he came. Here is to go to the door of the purple fairy world. When he saw Baili with seven people, Lionheart King was stunned for a moment, because according to the agreement, he should go with Baili. "Mr. Changkong, this is..." You know, this purple gate of the fairy world is extremely precious, and there are so many resources in it. The Lionheart King and Baili are already at the limit to absorb them, and now it is necessary to bring seven more people. What do you mean? "Lion Heart King don''t need to worry, I will give them the opportunity at the gate of the fairy world this time." Bai Li said, telling Lion Heart King of his plan. And Lionheart was stupid after listening. what? Bai Li voluntarily gave up such a good opportunity as the Purple Fairy Gate, and then gave the opportunity to his own men? Although the Lion Heart King does not look as cruel as the Blue King King. But it does not mean that Lionheart is a benevolent person. It is unthinkable for Lionheart to give this opportunity to his men. He even wondered if Bai Li was a fool. However, Bai Lis decision does not seem to him anything wrong...After all, he and Bai Li have a cooperative relationship. Everyone takes what they need, and the resources they get will not change. In this case, Bai Li is willing Naturally, Lionheart has no reason to oppose it by giving up his own resources to others. Although the Lionheart King looked at Bai Li''s expression weird, he still said how much, after all, it was Bai Li''s own choice. Although the Lionheart King didnt say anything, Yi Yuan and others understood at this time how great Bai Li made such a decision, because in this troubled world, there may not be anyone other than Bai Li who can Give this opportunity to your own men. Of course, Xia Houkui now has a 360-degree contempt in his inner dialogue with no dead ends. Lionheart King is in charge of leading the team. At this time, Bai Li and his seven men followed Lionheart King to the purple fairyland gate. The Lionheart King also explained that Baili must be careful along the way, especially the seven of Baili''s men. Once they encounter the Blue King and Linmo, don''t care about anything. The seven of them can just escape. Because the battle between the monarchs is not allowed to watch the battle at all, if you watch the battle a little by the side, then basically you are in a deadly rhythm. Bai Li had already informed them about this before Once the Blue King and Linmo were found to appear, Bai Li would take action as soon as possible, and at the same time the seven of them would also run away as soon as possible. But something weird happened... Bai Li had been following the Lionheart King to the top of Xuanyuan Qiu, but he was not hindered by any obstacles, as if the power of Emperor Lan Ying had disappeared overnight. Even the Lionheart King himself feels a little weird... He was already ready to fight the Blue King King and Linmo here. But until they reached the summit of Xuanyuan Peak, they didn''t even meet the Blue King and Linmo. What happened? "Lets be careful..." Lionheart King couldnt help but reminded Bai Li, and he was also looking for the way to the gate of the immortal world... Soon, on the top of Xuanyuan Peak, countless clouds appeared, these clouds It began to condense, and finally condensed into a ladder paved by white clouds in front of Bai Li, Lionheart King and others. Lionheart King took the lead to step up the stairs, but his heart was very alert and looked around. When Lionheart led the way to the purple portal in the front, Lionheart was finally relieved. "Let''s go... let''s go in... once we go in, even Lanying and Linmo can''t do anything about us..." The Lion Heart King finished speaking, and tapped his finger on the gate of the immortal world, and then the whole person entered it with a swish. Baili followed after watching other people enter and chose to touch the gate of the fairy world, and then everyone entered the gate of the fairy world in an instant... Chapter 4374: Heinous spiritual power This is the first time that Baili has seen the gate of the immortal world. At this time, in the gate of the immortal world, Baili actually had a feeling of teleporting from the earth to the heaven. As if traveling through a world, when Bai Li opened his eyes again, he felt a little dizzy. And the surroundings have also changed at this time. There are clouds everywhere, and I feel as if I am in a world made of clouds. These clouds are not real clouds, but condensed by spiritual power! These terrifying spiritual powers almost have to materialize. "You all know the rules here, no one here, or it will be fatal..." Lionheart spoke from the side, his words were naturally not spoken in dialogue, after all, in his eyes, Baili is Being at the same level as oneself, so I definitely know the rules here. But what Lionheart King doesn''t know is that fortunately he said so, otherwise there may only be Bai Li and Xia Houkui who don''t know the rules. If you try to use spiritual power to touch everything around you, you will probably be dead. The world behind the gate of the fairy world is a magical world. No one can explain why it appeared here, but the aura here is indeed unimaginable. And here you hardly have any shackles, only limits. But this limit is not your limit, but the limit you can absorb at one time. Some people say that this is the reason of talent, and some people say that it is unknown. Anyway, everything in the gate of the fairy world is more mysterious. Hearing the Lionheart Kings reminder, Bai Li suppressed the urge in his heart to test the spiritual energy around him. At the same time, Xia Houkui suppressed the impulse, because this guy was almost the same as Bai Li just now. idea. At this time, Bai Li finally knew why Lionheart would say he would be safe after coming in. Because in this place, even if the Blue King and Linmo come, they can only absorb their own. what? You want to do it... Brother, are you going to die with Bai Li? Unless the Blue King and Linmo are crazy, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. The spiritual energy here can be understood as a closed space with a gas tank turned on. Any spiritual energy shot here is like a fire. If the spiritual energy here explodes, even the monarch will die... So even if the Blue King and Linmo came, they could only stare at them... However, the Lionheart King did not continue to stay in this area, but began to keep moving forward. Everyone followed the Lionheart King. As they moved forward, Bai Li found that the aura around him began to look like frozen. At this time, he walked through it, and even felt a trace of resistance... Good boy... This is unimaginable in later life. No wonder there are so many gods appearing in this era. This is so unreasonable. Come here, even if you are a pig, you can make you a god. Because this is simply a duck-filling sill for you. What exactly is this special made of? Baili once heard that there seems to be terrifying spiritual power in the six realms, but that spiritual power cannot be compared to this no matter how terrifying it is. Moreover, the qualifications for entry in the Six Paths are restricted on weekdays, and only those who reach the God level can have the opportunity to enter. Entering below the **** level is said to die inside. Baili has never entered the six realms, so I dont know what is going on in the six realms, but now Baili has to admit that the name of this realm is not excessive. This is also time-sensitive, otherwise if you cultivate here for a long time, it is estimated that you can really become a god-like character. I walked forward for about ten minutes, and the almost physical aura like jelly disappeared... replaced by some light purple auras, these purple auras cant be felt in white, but this aura is There is a strange feeling that can''t be said. If you were in the jelly-like aura just now, then the purple aura at this time gave Baili the feeling that it was like a vast ocean. "Okay... Don''t move forward anymore. This is the limit you can bear. Although the power in the center area is strong, you can''t bear it." Lion Heart King is not alarmist at this time, no matter how you absorb the white aura, there will be no danger, but this purple aura is different. If Xiahoukui is allowed to enter the center like this, the sudden influx of horror-like power like a river and sea can even make Xiahoukui explode on the spot. So at this time, the area selected by the Lionheart is already the limit for them. Everyone was very obedient, and at this time they chose a position to start practicing. Baili walked to Xiahoukui''s side, and then gave Xiahoukui a look of your own comprehension. Xiahoukui rolled his eyes at Baili, and at the same time gave Baili a look that you are also careful. Because Xia Houkui knew that this time Baili would not absorb power when he entered here, he would continue to move towards the center of the fairy world, and then wanted to see what secrets the purple fairy world center hides. There is a time limit to enter here, and it is also in the past. Everyone who enters here will start to practice frantically to improve themselves, and will just give up like Baili, and then explore the secret. Maybe so far, only Baili is alone. Right After they settled down, Bai Li followed the Lionheart King and continued to move forward. As he continued to move forward, the purple aura around him became extremely rich, and Bai Li even had to use his own mind at this time. Forcibly separate these purple spiritual energy, otherwise these spiritual energy will get into Bai Li''s body from time to time. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ Baili found a very strange point. These purple auras are like hypnotic potions. When they enter their bodies, they feel drowsy, as if they want to sit down and practice immediately. what''s going on? Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this is because the aura is too strong. But Bai Li didn''t think so. Instead, Bai Li felt that these purple auras seemed to be deliberately blocking them from moving forward. And this kind of blocking is irresistible. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Soon, Lionheart King spoke next to Baili: "I want to stop practicing, do you want to move on?" "Hmm..." Bai Li glanced back at Lion Heart King, and saw that Lion Heart King was just as drunk at this time, and his words were a little groggy. He even entered the cultivation mode before Bai Li answered. The purple aura around him began to crazily flood into the body of Lionheart. Bai Li had to block with his mind at this time to prevent these auras from entering his body, and when Bai Li blocked with his mind, an incredible scene appeared... Chapter 4375: Reiki? poison gas? At the position where Baili is at this time, the purple aura around him has begun to feel like jelly. This feeling is very similar to the way the white aura turned into jelly before. At this moment, the purple auras around you are constantly trying to penetrate into Baili''s body, Baili has to separate them with thought force. It feels like you are passing a very harmonious path, and then those are lit pink. The girls from Xiao Deng insist on pulling you in to talk about life. At this time, these purple auras are like those girls who are waiting for the help of kind people, they want to hold Baili madly. And Bai Li also realized what was wrong at this time, because these purple auras didn''t seem to help themselves, they were more like blocking themselves. Baili has not been tempted... After all, Baili is a noble person... a great person... a person who has broken away from low-level tastes, a person who will not be easily harmonized... So Bai Li chose to continue forward and walk this path that no one might have ever walked before. Bai Li was still wondering before, is there no one in this world who is as boring as himself to explore the immortal world? Before, Bai Li felt that what everyone said about the mysterious and unknown immortal world could not be explored was a blow, and even thought this statement was somewhat unreasonable. But today Baili knows... the so-called unreasonable is because I did not come here. When you really come here, you will find that it is not that everyone is unwilling to explore, but that even the existence of Lionheart is only It was when I walked to the area before I was forced into it to harmonize. The purple aura seemed to be helping the Lionheart, but Bai Li felt that it was the opposite. These purple auras are not helping, but blocking Lionhearts path forward. If it wasn''t because of my special thought power, maybe I would be the same as the Lionheart King, either I was forced to absorb spiritual power, or I couldn''t get here at all. But as Baili continued to move forward, when the purple auras around him became as if frozen, Baili found that even his own thought power could not stop these purple auras from entering his body. This is not to say that my thought power cannot be absolutely defensive, but because my thought power is not strong enough...at least in this area, it is not strong enough... There is some regret on Baili''s side...Are you going to stop here? Baili still wants to explore... But when Baili was a little regretful, the next scene that happened made Baili stunned! The bow of heaven suddenly flew out of his arrow demon ring. This time, the bow of heaven turned into a snake bow. The next moment Bai Li couldnt believe it, the bow of heaven forcibly blocked the surrounding area. Reiki! what''s going on? Seeing this scene, I feel silly... You know, these are all auras... Why does the Spirit Snake Bow suddenly jump out to block these auras for itself? Spirit Snake Bow has the ability to remove all toxins... Is it possible that spiritual energy is considered a toxin? Baili understood in an instant...there is a problem with these purple auras... Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, the reason why these purple auras have the intention of making people drowsy and start practicing is because they are too rich, and their bodies can''t control them. But the appearance of the Spirit Snake Bow at this time is tantamount to telling Bai Li that this is not the case. Although these purple auras are rich, if you don''t want to absorb them in your heart, normally it is absolutely impossible for the auras to penetrate into your body. The reason why this happens is entirely because there is an unknown toxin in this purple aura. This is very clear... If this toxin is deadly, no matter how dangerous it is, someone will definitely try to crack it. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ But if this thing itself is not fatal, but for your own good, everyone will not associate it with toxins at all. But this is the terrible part of this toxin. It is clearly trying to poison you, but you still rush forward without hesitation... This is the most terrifying place. The emergence of Spirit Snake Bow made Bai Li firmly believe that there must be a problem here. If there is no problem here, why do these purple auras prevent me from moving forward? What kind of secret is hidden here? At this time, with the help of the Spirit Snake Bow, all the aura around him was blocked, and Bai Li finally woke up from the sleepy state of wanting to practice. Baili adjusted himself and started to move forward. Baili believed that the road he was walking at this time must be a place where no one has walked or even reached. Because the Lionheart King is already strong enough...Even he was blocked outside. If it werent for the power of thought, he wouldnt be able to get here at all, and even the power of the monarchs thought could only support him to get here, then What''s in front? Baili moved forward and walked for about ten minutes. The purple aura around him suddenly changed... a golden aura appeared in front of him... When he saw the golden aura, Bai Li was also shocked... and the moment the golden aura appeared ~ www.novelhall.com~ Bai Li found out that the aura here became unfriendly for the first time... These golden auras were like strong dynamite at this time, trying to blast their spirit snake bow to pieces, but the spirit snake bow was strong enough. He may be what Lionheart said that he cant bear it. This is like Xia Houkui. If he were allowed to come to the purple aura area, he might be directly shattered by these auras because he could not bear it. At this time, the area he was in might be an area that even the monarch could not bear. . But this strengthened Bai Li''s mind to move forward, because Bai Li can be sure that there must be a secret here, and it is absolutely impossible to be a small secret. Otherwise, it is impossible for even the monarch to bear this place... New 81 Chinese The fastest computer end of the network update: https://[email protected]@@ These golden auras are too terrifying, Bai Li can even be sure at this time that if there is no spiritual snake bow blocking him, he will die here in minutes. While sighing on Bai Li''s side, the bow of heaven also changed again... This change made Bai Li''s whole person stunned... The spirit snake bow is shining, and at this time the characteristics of the ghost bow unexpectedly appear... Here... there is a formation! These golden auras have formed a formation to stop them from moving forward...At this time, the spirit snake bow blocks the golden auras for themselves, and the ghost bow opens the way for themselves... What is hidden behind this fairy world? Even making every step so difficult for myself... What is the secret here? Chapter 4376: Haotian! Spirit Snake Bow is constantly removing the toxins brought by the surrounding golden aura! Yes, at this time, from Baili''s point of view, these auras are poisonous. The Bow of Heaven will not deceive itself. When it senses the existence of toxins, it will naturally appear to detoxify itself. Although these auras seem to be helping you at this time, excessive help is actually a kind of poison. But just as Baili sighed about his spirit snake bow, the spirit snake bow suddenly changed! At this time, the light of the Youjue Bow flickered, and it was activated together with the Spirit Snake Bow. Seeing this scene was really shocked... There is a formation in this aura? What the **** is this? Is there a formation in aura? This is something Baili has never heard of. But soon Bai Li finally understood what was going on... These golden auras seem to be controlled by an invisible experience. They can combine freely in the air, and they can form a natural puzzle. It''s not an exaggeration to say that even Someone has come here, and there is a way to prevent the spiritual energy from entering the body, and it is absolutely impossible to move forward, because this natural puzzle will make you continue to circle here without you paying attention. This is similar to the feeling of a ghost hitting a wall. But these natural formations want to block Shiri who possesses Youjue Bow, it seems a little impossible. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ At this time, Bai Li kept moving forward. Although the golden aura had brought great pressure to Bai Li, Bai Li could still guarantee that he would not be harmed. walked forward for another ten minutes or so, the golden aura in front of Baili''s eyes disappeared... even Baili found that all the auras around him had disappeared. But Baili knew that this was just an illusion seen by his own eyes. He thought that the Spirit Snake Bow was still detoxifying himself at this moment. This shows that there are still those spiritual auras around, but his naked eyes cant see it, even himself. The perception can be deceived. You have to know that Baili is a monarch-level existence at this moment, how powerful Baili''s divine mind is, and the aura here can even fool the monarch. You can imagine how terrifying it is. Without the bow of heaven, it is impossible for me to get here, and if I lose the bow of heaven at this time, I must be dead. However, with the disappearance and concealment of the surrounding aura, Bai Li finally saw everything around him. At this time, Bai Li realized that his feet were not the earth at all, and that there was a chaos under his feet, and the stars condensed together as if he had lost his life and was caught in a certain area. And walking on top of these stars, it seems to be an independent world. Everything around Baili is gray and gray. When you look back, you can see that there is a golden world behind him. Baili is relieved to see here, because Baili is worried that his way back is blocked. But it seems that there is no problem here. But what exactly is this place? Just when Bai Li was wondering, a light appeared in front of him... This light was like a sharp blade splitting chaos. At this time, everything was lit up in this world, and when he looked in the direction of the light, Bai What I saw was a huge tower! Yes, Baili couldn''t find other words to describe it at this time. This tower can only be described as huge. The huge size of this tower does not mean how huge it is, but the oppressive force it gives people, making people feel that it is the largest existence in the world. This kind of feeling cannot be said by Bai Li, but Bai Li felt fear for the first time in his heart at this time... Looking at this tower, I found that I was terrified in my heart, as if there was something terrifying hidden in this tower. Baili forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart, because Baili knew that this tower should be the secret of the immortal world... As long as he took a few steps forward, he could discover the real secret of the immortal world. Baili calmed himself for a while, suppressed the fear in his heart, and decided to move on. He has come to this point. There is no reason not to go and see what secrets the tower hides. Finally, Bai Li left...towards the direction of the tower, but this time Bai Li really understood what it means to watch the mountains and run to death. The tower gave Baili the feeling as if he was right in front of him, but Baili kept moving forward, at Baili''s speed for half an hour, he was able to come to the door of the tower. If it is not certain that Youjue Gong is still breaking the puzzle for himself, Bai Li will even wonder if he has encountered a ghost hitting the wall. But after careful observation, Bai Li found that he did not encounter a ghost hitting the wall, but because he was really far away from this tower. Because in Bai Lis eyes, the tower is getting bigger and bigger as he gets closer, and he seems to be getting smaller and smaller. This feeling even makes Bai Li doubt whether the tower can be installed. A world. Finally, after about an hour, Bai Li could finally see the tower clearly...At the same time, the two characters on the tower also appeared in Bai Li''s eyes. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Haotian! There is nothing wrong...At this moment, there is the word Haotian on the tower... When I saw this tower, UU read www. uukanshu.com Bailis first reaction is that this is the legendary Haotian Tower? Legend has it that the highest god, Haotian God, has a tower that can suppress the world, called Haotian Tower... This tower has the ability to suppress the world''s luck and all power. And this tower is actually called Haotian? Is it really the Haotian Tower? However, whether this tower is the Haotian Tower or not, Bai Li can be sure that he can''t take it with him... because this tower is not like a magic weapon at all. Time is as small as a grain of dust. Take it away? Take it for your own use? To be honest, Bai Li didn''t even dare to think about this problem in my heart...because Bai Li believed that he was unworthy... At this moment, Bai Li just wants to know why the Haotian Tower appears here, and what kind of existence is Haotian God? The existence of the Haotian God has appeared in many myths and legends. It is said that the Haotian God is the supreme **** and the origin of all gods, but apart from these, there is no record of the Haotian God. It stands to reason that such a powerful god, how could there be only these things? What does Haotian God look like? How powerful is Haotian God? None of these, why on earth? And now Bai Li looked at the Haotian Tower in front of him, Bai Li felt that he might have a chance to understand the secrets... Chapter 4377: origin Bai Li didn''t know the size of the Haotian Tower. Although he was standing under the Haotian Tower, Bai Li found himself unable to judge its size for the first time. It seems to be infinitely large and infinitely small. This is the most amazing magic weapon Bai Li has ever seen. If other magic weapons are placed there, Bai Li feels that he must want to take it away. But the Haotian Tower was there, but Bai Li didn''t even want to take it away, because Bai Li didn''t think he was worthy... This is so embarrassing... a magic weapon is noble to the point that people dare not be tempted by it, can you believe it? But soon Bai Li dare to believe...because when Bai Li came to the door of the Haotian Tower, he found that the Haotian Tower was continuously pouring out terrifying spiritual power. All the spiritual power of this fairy world came out of the Haotian Tower, and the Haotian Tower was creating spiritual power like a psychic power generator. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but breathe in the air. Nima...This is terrifying, can this Haotian Tower produce unlimited spiritual power? Baili didn''t dare to think about how strong the Haotian God was... The monarch couldn''t bear the aura here. Could it be that only those two big men could do it? Bai Li always thought that the strongest existence in the world were the two big men, but now Bai Li suddenly doesn''t think so. Bai Li understands at this moment. Although the two big men are tough, there should be a huge gap between them and the Supreme God, because the Haotian Tower is here. If those two are really the Supreme God, they dont. The reason is not to take away this Haotian Tower. And there may be only one Haotian Tower always placed here, and that is that the two people are unable to take the Haotian Tower. The magic weapon of the Haotian God turned out to be those two who couldn''t even take it away...This...how powerful is Haotian God in this way? Although there are legends about the Haotian God in many myths, there is no legend that says what the Haotian God looks like and what kind of power he possesses, only that he is the origin of all gods. It was even suspected that Haotian God was nothing but a fabricated existence in a myth. But today, when Bai Li saw this Haotian Pagoda, Bai Li knew that Haotian God really existed...but it was not clear why he never appeared in front of people. Is the Haotian God in this Haotian Tower? Thinking of this, Bai Li was a little excited...At this moment, Bai Li took a few steps forward and finally passed the gate of the Haotian Tower and entered the Haotian Tower. But the moment he stepped in, Bai Li felt that what he had walked into was not a building, but straddling one world, from this world to another world. When Bai Li saw everything around him again, all the chaotic starry sky disappeared and replaced by a wasteland... Loess...blue sky...even white clouds? Baili looked dazed...here...what is this place? But soon Baili knew that this should be the world of Haotian Tower, because Baili found that there was a door behind him at this time, and when Baili withdrew from this door, he would return to the chaos. In the stars. There are no restrictions on the Haotian Tower, nor does it want to stop Bai Li from doing anything... It is just there, quietly, without any idea of ??blocking what you do. Baili stepped into the Haotian Tower again, still the yellow earth, blue sky and white clouds... There were no signs of plants or life around. Just when Bai Li wondered why the Haotian Tower was like this, some changes took place in the distant world. Bai Li saw that there was a tall building in the distant world. altar. When he saw this altar, Bai Li hesitated, because Bai Li knew that this was the Haotian Pagoda. There must be some great secret hidden here, but Bai Li knew better. The greater the secret, the more dangerous the place is. This is the Haotian Pagoda that cannot be shaken by the existence of the two creator levels. My own monarch level is here. The essential difference from the ant is that I may be larger. But curiosity is sometimes like this. Bai Li knew that if he retreated, he was really lucky to be able to see Haotian Tower. But if he left like this, Bai Li might not be reconciled in this life. Because some secrets are really big enough to let people forget their lives. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Nima... Isn''t Haotian God right on the altar? Can I see Haotian God? Finally, Bai Li still made up his mind to move in the direction of the altar. This time there was no such thing as the previous situation, Bai Li quickly came to the edge of the altar. Baili''s hand holding the bow of heaven started to sweat now, because Baili didn''t know what he would encounter next. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://[email protected]@@ There was no restriction or prohibition to enter around the altar Bai Li easily stepped onto the stairs of the altar... and when Baili stepped onto the stairs, there was a burst of ghost crying. Voices came from all directions, and the next moment Baili saw countless souls appearing around them. These souls looked miserable. They seemed to be imprisoned forever in a prison. At this moment, they kept moving towards Baili. The teeth and claws are of no use, because they and Baili seem to be separated by an invisible door, no matter how much they want to rush out, they can''t do it. And Baili stood in place and watched these souls quietly, wondering why there are so many souls here, but Baili soon had his own inference. These should be the souls who died in the fairy world. The Haotian Pagoda is the root of all immortal worlds. It can be said that no matter where the gate of the immortal world is opened, it is actually because of the Haotian Pagoda, and the world that appears in the end is a world. Because the Haotian Pagoda is the source of spiritual power, even Bai Li made a bold conjecture... Do all sources of power in this world originate from the Haotian Pagoda? Why is the spiritual power of this era so strong? It''s simple...Because there are many immortal gates in this era, whenever the immortal gates are opened, most of the spiritual power produced by the Haotian Pagoda will flow out from the immortal gates to supply the entire world. Spiritual power! Baili had never thought about the root of the spiritual power of the world before. Maybe everyone hadnt thought about it, as if the spiritual power in this world was normal, but from another angle, why are the worlds the same? The spiritual power of the heavens is so much stronger than that of the humans... Chapter 4378: newborn? These roaring souls around should be the reincarnation of this era. There is no Netherworld in this era... Then where is the Styx? Where is the passage of reincarnation? Now when he walked up the first step of the Haotian Tower altar, Bai Li knew that Haotian Tower was the root of this world. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Baili boldly speculated that in fact, all the spiritual power in this world originated from the Haotian Tower. Haotian Pagoda will open the gate of the fairy world from time to time, and then it looks like it is taking people in to break through, but in fact the opening of the gate of the fairy world is to send the aura created by the Haotian Tower into the world. Haotian Tower is like an oxygen generator, which continuously produces oxygen and sends it into the world. Of course, the Haotian Tower is not an oxygen generator. The Haotian Tower produces spiritual power, so spiritual power is sent into this world. It can be understood that the Haotian Tower is the root of this world and the heart of this world. It is responsible for making this world work. Therefore, the souls I saw at this time were all dead souls in this world. After they died, they would enter the Haotian Tower and then reincarnate. At this time, Bai Li was sitting on this step and did not continue forward, because Bai Li himself did not know what was ahead, and Bai Li was thinking about the world at this time. Boldly assume that if the Haotian Tower is the origin of everything, then the world is now complete... Haotian Tower creates spiritual power, and then there is reincarnation, everything is maintained by the Haotian Tower, it seems to be Like the largest processor, everything revolves around it. Then the world was broken by the gods, and after the two creators were finally sealed, the world was broken, and the three realms were scattered... Baili can understand it this way. In fact, it is not only the world that is breaking, but also the Haotian Tower. The Haotian Pagoda collapsed, scattered into many indiscriminate streams, falling in various positions in the Three Realms. For example, Six Paths are the six areas divided by the shattered Haotian Tower. And the Netherworld of the Human World is the area where oneself is located, but the Haotian Tower no longer maintains reincarnation, but has become a reincarnation tunnel and Styx. That was all transformed from the fragments of the Haotian Tower. And why the aura of the human world is lower than that of the heavens to get cash, pay attention to vx public. Public book friends base camp can also get cash! It can be understood that although the Haotian Tower collapsed, it does not mean that the shattered Haotian Tower has lost its effectiveness...On the contrary, even after the collapse of the powerful Haotian Tower, it can still maintain its spiritual power. It''s just that there are fewer pieces of the Haotian Tower in the human world, mainly for maintaining reincarnation... so it creates less spiritual power. And because of the six realms of heaven and earth, the six realms themselves create spiritual power, so the spiritual power of the two realms must be countless times stronger. Someone asked...then there is no reincarnation in the heaven and earth... On the contrary, they have the same...Because the Haotian Tower may regenerate a new channel of reincarnation after losing that part of the debris responsible for reincarnation, to maintain the normal operation of the reincarnation of the earth and heaven. The horror of this Haotian Tower is unimaginable... It is actually this world, and this world is actually what it maintains. Even if the people in this world shattered this world, in the end it still relied on the fragments to maintain the continuous operation of the broken world. Bai Li didn''t know how to describe his inner shock at this moment. If my guess is true, then the Clear Sky Tower is simply invincible...If anyone can get the Clear Sky Tower, wouldn''t it mean that he owns the whole world? Of course, this is just Bai Li''s own yy... There is no way for the two creators to take the Haotian Tower, Bai Li didn''t believe that the two didn''t know the existence of Haotian Tower. Walking to the Haotian Pagoda on his own is as difficult as climbing to the sky, and he can barely complete it with the bow of heaven, but Bai Li believes that it is definitely easy and pleasant for the two to walk over. After all, their power itself is incredible. Look at the beast from the beginning...With only the remnant of the soul left, you can freely shuttle through all circles, and you will know how terrifying his complete state is. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ But even if they are so terrifying, they can only walk here, and cannot take away the Haotian Tower... I used to say that the Haotian Tower is the magic weapon of Haotian God, but now Baili is more willing to believe that perhaps Haotian God is the first to control the existence of Haotian Tower. Because of his control, he has become that kind of existence. . But some things can only be guessed and cannot be verified. Baili stood up at this time and planned to continue forward. There were steps under his feet. The first step saw the reincarnation, so what would he see in the second step? Baili took a deep breath, adjusted his state and continued to move forward. Step forward... Everything around has also changed... Bai Li found that the world around him has changed... At this moment, I seem to see ghosts among those ghosts. From time to time, some ghosts are selected, and then they It turned into a meteor and dived into the sky with a swish, and then a meteor that only Baili could see fell from the sky in the sky. When the meteor fell, Baili heard the baby crying! See here, Baili knows This second stage represents the new life... Death is not the end, death is the beginning of a new life... At this time these ghosts, no matter what they were before they were alive... They will be rearranged and assembled by the Haotian Tower, and then after the baptism of the Haotian Tower, they re-enter the world and are reborn . At this time, Bai Li looked at all this and felt an indescribable feeling... Maybe this was the power that truly controlled life and death. looks so ordinary, but it''s so subtle. Bai Li has been to the Yin Cao Jifu, knowing that the passage of reincarnation lies in the Yin Cao Jifu, but no matter whether it was the Jizo of the year or the Ten Temple Yama, they are just the guardians of reincarnation, or the passage of reincarnation. Only beneficiaries. They can only guard and get some power from the reincarnation channel to leak out and improve themselves. But they cant control reincarnation... Reincarnation is beyond their control... But the Haotian Tower can... Baili believes that if you can control the Haotian Tower, then all life and death will become controllable, such as a soul, what you want him to be reincarnated into, he will become something. At this time Baili stepped onto the third quarter ladder, and as Baili stepped onto the stairs, the picture in front of him changed again. Baili realized that he saw a person at this time, a newborn baby, and he was constantly growing. , Its just that this growth rate seems to have been speeded up by 11 to ten thousand times. With every blink of an eye, Bai Li keeps growing up... What I saw at this time turned out to be the whole life of this baby... Chapter 4379: Go against the sky A child was born. He was born in a poor family. His father was a coolie and could only make a living by farming for people. His mother is even the most ordinary woman. She has dark skin and doesn''t smile beautifully. The combination of parents gave birth to him. From the moment he was born, he could only accept the humblest standard of living. He has no books since he was a child, nor can he learn any powerful exercises. He can only work for people from an early age like a father, and live on the smallest income in the world. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ He always complains to others that this naivety is unfair, why other people''s children are born as elders, and he can only be a humble worker. Just as he complained again and again, his mother was very sick, very sick. His father went to the town to seek a doctor, but they couldnt get the money for the consultation. Although the doctor came and prescribed a prescription for them, when they took the prescription to the drugstore in the town to grab the medicine, they were turned away. In addition, because their meager income is not enough to allow them to pay for the expensive medicines. The father returned home with sorrow and more helplessness. He told his son the news, and the son started complaining again... Then amid the complaints of the father and son, the mother passed away on a thunder and lightning night. The son buried his mother and knelt in front of his mothers grave. He cried and complained. He vowed to be a rich man in his next life... Never experience this again... Day by day, my father wounded himself in the course of work, and eventually died because he had no money to heal him. Only the man himself was left in this world, and like his father, he found an ordinary woman. On a very ordinary night, their child was born... The picture came to an abrupt end here, Bai Li looked a little dazed, and didn''t quite understand what Haotian Tower was going to tell him? A complainer? The picture reappeared... This time it was a rich family... The eldest master was born, and the spoon he used from the day he was born was made of gold... He has used the best since he was born... And he is also used to this kind of life, reading? No...Cultivation? Too tired...Why do I have to do this if my family is so rich? He started to play every day, and began to live a life of drunkenness and dreams of spending money every day. When he snatched an oiran with someone, he even threw all the money his father had earned for a month to the brothel... and his father was furious when he knew it, but he thought it was his own child. In the end, he could only bear it. He was growing up in this state. Suddenly one day, his father became seriously ill. Although he invited the best doctor, his father left... He didnt feel too sad because of his fathers death. On the contrary, in his opinion, its okay for his father to die...No one will care about him anymore. All the property in the family is his own, and he can finally spend money with confidence. . The money in the treasury is spent! what? No money? Isn''t there a shop? The revenue from the shop was spent...what? Revenue has been confiscated? Then sell the shop. There are several streets in my house, not bad for this one... Sell ??one...sell another...one after another. Finally, he sold out all the shops. By the time he understood that he had already owed a huge debt, he was unable to repay it. In the end, his The home is gone... He was driven out of the house like a bereaved dog... He can only beg for a living. None of those friends, friends, and friends were willing to take care of him, and some even beat him severely and told him, what is he? The women who had been so obedient to him also sneered at him one by one. He silently asked the sky why he was doing this to him. After all, one night, heavy snow fell on his body and let him end his life... The moment the picture disappeared, Bai Li understood... This is Haotian Pagoda telling its destiny... First release https://wwwhttps://m/.x81zw./com/ Many people like to say that everything is fate...nothing wrong...At this moment, Haotian Tower is telling Baili that this is fate...their birth determines their life. Some of them were born humble, and some were rich, but they were destined to have a sad life in their destiny. The Haotian Pagoda is telling Baili that this is the destiny it bestows on people... Everyone has his own destiny from birth, and needs to follow the path of destiny, which is destiny, and cannot resist... But when Bai Li saw this place, he smiled, as if he was talking to the Haotian Tower, Bai Li said, "I believe in life, but I never admit it..." Baili''s words won''t get any response, because Haotian Tower will not argue with Baili. While Baili continued to move forward, when Baili took a step again, the surrounding pictures changed again... This time Baili found that he still saw the born baby. what''s going on? Is there something wrong with the Haotian Tower? What I saw was the same baby as before, as if I saw him alive twice. is still the dilapidated house, the kind that leaks rain everywhere. is still his father who has no abilities and can only rely on coolies to survive, and the black mother who doesn''t look good with a smile. What is the Haotian Pagoda telling myself now? Soon Baili found that the baby is growing up slowly... But this time the baby didn''t complain about the injustice of this world and the heavens... The baby started to read, and he didn''t have money to buy books, so he went secretly Look, read secretly... if you dont understand, go to the private school in the town to listen secretly. Although he was kicked out countless times and was ridiculed or even spit, he didnt complain this time, he just smiled and used I looked at Baili with an indescribable look. If this look were described in three words, I might be dissatisfied! Yes, he refused to accept the destiny... He started to read... But his path was destined to be too hard to walk... Although he worked very hard, his resources were too few... In the midst of ridicules and beatings. He learned something after all... He gradually grew up... There was no such thing as taking part in the imperial examination and becoming the champion. He relied on the books he read and recognized the characters to write something for people in the town... Maybe it was because there were very few people in the town who could read and write. Gradually, they began to gain the respect of others, and some people began to call him Mr. And he also began to earn some money far beyond what his father''s coolie could earn. He relied on his income to let his father go home early to rest and cultivate his body. His mothers illness also gradually recovered with the help of the money he earned... Their family went from leaking air to a new house, and then to a small yard... In the end, his parents died, and he married an even though ordinary But she can also be regarded as a knowledgeable woman. From the day their child was born, he worked hard to educate the child... The picture ends here... The same person this time, but two different results... Chapter 4380: answer Baili looked at the picture that the steps brought to him this time, and suddenly seemed to understand something. When I saw this man for the first time, he came from an extremely humble background. He believed in Mandate. In the end, he chose to complain every time he faced the injustice of Mandate to him, complaining to this person, complaining to that person, or even complaining. I complain about my parents and the world that I can complain about. But this time, I saw the same person, but when this person encountered anything, he didn''t complain, but did it hard. There is nothing vigorous, and he has not been admitted to the champion, but he has a completely different destiny. He climbed up from the bottom step by step. In the end, although he did not become the champion or the richest man, he became an upright person, a person who can receive respect. Then the picture reappeared the wealthy baby just now. This time the baby did not eat, drink, prostitute and gamble, but followed the man who chose his duty when facing his own family business. In the end, his parents were able to die. , And his family has been passed down from generation to generation. The screen is over, but the shock in Bai Li''s heart can''t be dissipated for a long time. At this moment, Bai Li probably understood what the Haotian Tower was going to tell him. Originally, when he was on the previous step, Bai Li thought that what the Haotian Pagoda wanted to tell himself was that everyone has the destiny and must follow the destiny. But at this moment, Haotian Tower used facts to tell Bai Li that this is not the case. It wants to tell Bai Li on the contrary, that destiny does exist. When a person is born, it seems that there is a magical thread that is leading you forward. This is the so-called destiny or destiny. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ Just like the two babies that Baili saw for the first time, they chose to follow the destiny, so in the end they could only go to the ending brought to them by the destiny. But for the second time, they chose to fight Destiny. Although Destiny was telling them with facts that the fate of fighting Destiny would be miserable, but they still chose to confront. In the end, they finally defeated Destiny...or rather Conquered myself. Baili squatted on the steps without speaking for a long time. Why does the Haotian Tower tell itself this...what is its purpose for showing it to itself? Bai Li didnt know, but Bai Li knew that he could only move forward. At the same time, Bai Li also began to wonder what kind of things would be waiting for him on the next step of the Haotian Tower, that is, the last step. . Baili took a deep breath, and at the same time stepped forward, the next moment the world changed. It was as if he had been drawn into another world from the altar of Haotian Tower. The world around him began to turn into chaos. This time there was no starlight, and it seemed like a chaotic unknown world. Baili felt the oppression for a while, and in the middle of this oppression, a light suddenly split the world, and then Baili saw a huge **** tower descend from the sky. This **** tower suppressed the entire world, and then the **** tower''s self-respect aura began to be born, and as countless auras poured out of the **** tower, the world around it began to become clear. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Mountains, rivers and rivers...the world and all things are born under the influence of aura at this time. And life began to appear under the nourishment of aura... First are the simplest creatures, just like the single-celled creatures in the theory of evolution. These creatures are bathed in aura, and under the impetus of the aura, they gradually become higher creatures. I dont know how long it took, some races similar to humans began to appear on the earth, and the first person to be born came under the Haotian Tower in a muddy state. He looked at the Haotian Tower and felt like it was very magical. , And his next action stunned Bai Li. Because he actually walked into the Haotian Tower, and finally he found a white bead in the Haotian Tower. When he picked up the bead, the world in front of him changed, and he seemed to have mastered Haotian. Sky Tower, his eyes could see the entire world at this time, and countless divine powers around him poured into his body. He quickly changed from a most ordinary person to an omnipotent god. Seeing this, Bai Li knew that this should be the legendary Haotian God. It turns out that Haotian God was the first person to be born, and he also mastered the Haotian Tower by chance. This is the Haotian Tower. The source of the world''s opening up. So when I mastered the Haotian Tower, Haotian God was born. At this moment, Bai Li''s heart is called envy, jealousy, and hate, but Bai Li knew that he couldn''t find the white bead like Haotian God, because there was only one white bead, and Haotian God had already used it. Zhuzi, so he became the sole owner of the Haotian Tower. Next, Bai Li saw Haotian God constantly controlling Haotian Tower to change the world according to his own preferences. sometimes creates this and then creates that, the power he possesses is almost endless, and he can create everything at will. Seeing this, Bai Li couldn''t help but smile. It''s not called the Supreme God, because Vast Sky God can almost create a race or destroy a race with a wave of his hand. Bai Li felt that this was already a power beyond the Creator. But Bai Li wondered Where did such a powerful Haotian God go? Why is he not here now? Soon, Bai Li had the answer... Haotian God created and destroyed from time to time. He seemed to be caught in an infinite loop. His constant creation and destruction continued. The speed of his creation and destruction became faster and faster. The same as in a state of madness. He suddenly stopped one day... He sat in this altar of the Haotian Tower, staring at everything empty, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing... Seeing here, Bai Li suddenly understood Haotian God. If you are born with the most invincible power in the world, in fact, life will become very boring... Because we are ordinary, we aspire to be strong... But Haotian God has never experienced ordinaryness. From the day he has spiritual wisdom, he is the supreme **** of this world, and his divine power is endless. Whatever he thinks of, he can control what the Haotian Tower makes, so he starts to feel confused, maybe this is a powerful trouble. Everything is ants in his eyes! what? Are you a monarch? For Haotian God, there is no essential difference between a monarch and a particle of dust. He can create a trillion monarchs with a single thought, and he can also destroy all a trillion monarchs with a single thought. He has reached a kind of innocence. To the extent that he can''t be omnipresent, but he is suddenly confused. What is the meaning of his existence? He began to think, and this thinking seemed to be eternal... Chapter 4381: Assassinate () From the moment Haotian God got the Haotian Tower, he was omnipotent. He is immortal, his power is endless, and his thoughts represent all the progress of this world. Whether he wants to destroy or create, it is just a thought. What realm and what power is nothing to him. Because he is supreme. But the supreme, he constantly wandered between destruction and creation, and finally Baili saw Haotian God constantly thinking, and in this seeming eternal thinking, Haotian God gradually dissipated and finally disappeared... And the picture in front of Baili''s eyes has completely disappeared. At this moment, Baili is already standing on the altar. At this moment, Baili seems to have become the Haotian God, but Haotian God is thinking about destruction and creation. What is thinking here is where exactly God Haotian went, and why did he disappear in the end? Standing alone on the altar where Haotian God disappeared, Bai Li''s eyes swept across the altar. Nothing could be seen on the altar. This is the place where Haotian God finally disappeared. Where did he go? Does he still exist in this world? Or maybe he finally used his supernatural power to destroy himself? Bai Li didn''t know how powerful the Haotian God was, but what Bai Li could be sure of was that he was the only one who could destroy him in this world. Bai Li didn''t know what Haotian Tower was going to tell him... But Bai Li saw the birth of Haotian God and the disappearance of Haotian God... But why did Haotian God disappear, and will he come back? Baili thought for a while and suddenly felt that this was meaningless. I want to use a hammer here? Is this something that the donkey of the production team should consider? Nima...Compared with the existence of the Haotian God level, there is no essential difference between himself and the donkey of the production team. So in the end Bai Li was helpless... It turned out that the fairy world was the origin of heaven and earth, and Haotian Tower was also the center of this world... It''s just that he might be the first person to come here. Bai Li didn''t think he was the first to come, because Bai Li was certain that Taichu and the other creator who hadn''t seen him must have also come. But what they see and get should be the same as themselves...it''s so useless... The Haotian Tower has already recognized the Lord Haotian God, and no one wants to take the Haotian Tower out again. Moreover, this place is still in the ancient times, and I will not stay here for too long. The Clear Sky Tower of this era is different from the Clear Sky Tower of the time I was in. The Haotian Tower of this era has not been broken, so this scene will appear in front of me. In my own time, the Haotian Tower has broken into countless fragments...This group of gods is also ferocious. Able to smash the Haotian Tower... Of course, Bai Li didnt think that the Haotian Tower was really broken...You can put it another way, this group of gods shattered the world. When there is no way, the Haotian Tower can only be divided into countless fragments. Maintain the stable operation of this world. Therefore, the Haotian Tower will not be broken, only this world will be broken. And Bai Li believed that this was because the Haotian God had disappeared, otherwise it would be useless for this group of guys to fight hard, because Haotian God could make them all disappear with a single thought. As for the broken world, it may be broken for Bai Li, but for Haotian God, perhaps a single thought can restore the world. But Bai Li didn''t feel that this trip was coming in vain...because Bai Li at least knew what Haotian God was... How he was born and how he disappeared... Of course, apart from these, Bai Li didn''t get anything else, at least in terms of strength, Bai Li couldn''t get anything. But Bai Li is not greedy, he is now a special monarch, does it make sense to gain power again? How can I be the creator? And no matter how strong the power you get here, is there a fart? As long as I go back here, I still have nothing, so just take a look. "I don''t know how they improved..." Bai Li said to himself, but when Bai Li''s words fell, Bai Li found that a mirror suddenly appeared around him... As if hearing his own words, Haotian Tower unexpectedly showed a mirror in front of him. Then Baili saw Xiahoukui and others in the mirror. At this moment, Xiahoukui and the others are breaking through there... Xiahoukui''s body has already emerged with the power of the righteous god, and he can see this trip to the fairy world. Xiahoukui should have made a breakthrough. And looking at Yi Yuan again, at this moment Yi Yuan clearly carries the power of the Lord God, and the same is true for Ji Zang... This time everyone has a breakthrough... There were also ripples on Su Chan over there. Although these ripples could not make her a monarch, they were almost close to the peak of the main god, which was the limit that could be reached under normal circumstances. Bai Li can''t help but feel relieved to see here...well... this time everyone has gained... But Bai Li soon became confused again... Everyone broke through... Then he hadn''t found the reason why he and Xia Houkui were stuck in this world. "Haotian Tower, can you tell me why I stay here?" Bai Li asked, wanting to know the answer from the Haotian Tower. Just now Haotian Tower suddenly helped me, what about now? Baili waited for a long time Haotian Tower did not respond at all. It seems that he was thinking too much just now... If Nima herself could control the Haotian Tower, wouldn''t she be Haotian God? So I have to find my own answer... But when Bai Li was thinking about it, two figures suddenly appeared in the mirror. When these two figures appeared, Bai Li''s heart suddenly tightened, because these two people knew Bai Li... they were Lan The actor Jun and Linmo. At this moment they didnt know how to find Su Chan and others, but Bai Li was comforting himself... after all, this is the fairy world. Because of the huge spiritual energy in the fairy world, even if they found Su Chan and others People can''t help them. But just as Baili was comforting himself, a dagger-shaped scale suddenly appeared in the hands of Emperor Lan Ying... At this time, Emperor Lan, holding the scales, walked to Xiahoukui with a grin on his face. For a moment he raised the dagger-shaped scale in his hand... directly pierced Xiahoukui''s eyebrows, Xiahoukui was stabbed to death on the spot without even having a chance to open his eyes... Chapter 4382: Assault on the Lionheart () The screen was also closed at the moment Xiahoukui was stabbed to death, but although the screen disappeared, Bai Li was stunned in place! At this moment, Bai Li''s whole person was as if he was knocked out by a stick, and his whole mind was stunned! Xiahoukui is dead? Did you see Xia Houkui being killed by Emperor Lan Ying with that strange scale? You know, although this is a holy battlefield, once you die here, then just like outside, you are dead if you die. The holy battlefield is opened in different places every once in a while, and there are many old things sending their descendants into it, but there are always some unlucky people who encounter something inside, or cause trouble by themselves, and eventually die. inside. And once you die inside, you''re so embarrassed, you basically mean you are really dead. I entered this world together with Xiahoukui. Although I dont know why I and Xiahoukui were trapped here and temporarily unable to get out, this has not always been a bad thing, because Bailis uniqueness can make Xiahoukui had a better experience of a higher realm, which of course was a good thing. But now this good thing is all over because of Emperor Lan Ying. Bai Li didn''t know how to explain to Old Man Xuanyuan if Xia Houkui died. Your people took me in with me, and then I came out, and Xiahoukui died inside... Bai Li didn''t know if Old Man Xuanyuan could accept this result, but this result was definitely not acceptable to Baili. At this time, Bai Li couldn''t care about altars or altars. Baili was almost rushing towards the outside at this time. At this time, no matter how big the secret is, it is definitely not as important as Xia Houkui''s life. All the way out from the altar, Baili couldn''t move forward as fast as possible, because the golden aura around him still blocked Baili. It''s not that Baili will be blocked when he comes in, but not when he goes out. These golden auras hold the white inside firmly like glue. No matter how impatient Bai Li was at this time, he couldn''t raise his speed to the fastest, he could only move forward a little bit. Fortunately, when Bai Li walked out of the golden aura area, when he encountered the purple aura, his speed began to increase a bit. At this moment, I just ask myself to see the future...because this altar is so mysterious, maybe it suddenly showed itself that these were not what happened at that moment, but it was telling itself that it might happen in the future. Things, so I rushed back at this moment, it is very likely that everything hasn''t happened yet. If nothing happens, then I still have time to stop the Blue King Emperor... But when Bai Li walked out of this area and came to the place where Xiahoukui and the others were, everything was like a blow to Bai Li''s head. Xia Houkui fell into the white clouds like that, his corpse seemed to have lost its weight. At this time, he was floating in the white clouds. The clouds were constantly devouring his body. It might not be long before Xia Houkui. His body will also dissipate and become part of the cloud. Not only Xiahoukui, Su Chan...one yuan...jizo...all of them all turned into corpses at this moment... Seeing this scene, Bai Li felt his brain buzzing almost exploded... Bai Li''s hands clenched tightly, and his fists had begun to turn white because of too much force... Blue King King... All this was because of the **** Blue King King. No wonder they didn''t show up here, no wonder they didn''t stop themselves and the Lionheart King at all, it turns out they were waiting here... Thinking of this, Bai Li secretly said a bad cry... And the Lionheart... Bai Li directly threw everyone''s corpses into his Arrow Demon ring first, and then ran towards the area where the Lionheart King was. Just when Bai Li was about to come to the area of ??Lionheart King, Bai Li saw the figure that appeared before... For an instant, Bai Li was sure that the two figures in front were the Blue King King and Linmo''s miscellaneous... Baili almost couldn''t help but want to make a shot... but at the moment of the shot, Baili held back... Because Bai Li remembered the Lionheart King''s explanation, once he used the aura here, it would be like igniting everything here in an instant, then not only the Blue King King is dead here, but also he himself is dead. The more anxious Bai Li was, the more he would try to keep himself calm, so for an instant Bai Li suppressed his plan to make a move, and instead roared at the Blue King Emperor in front of him. "Lan Ying! You are looking for death!" Bai Lis sudden voice shocked the Lan King King and Linmo in front of him. After they killed Xiahoukui and others, they were looking for the position of Bai Li and Lion Heart King, but they just found the Lion Heart King here. Before they had time to find Bai Li, he found that Bai Li appeared behind them. You know, this time they have negotiated to deal with Baili and Lionheart. This time they entered here, the biggest reliance was the evil dragon scales in the hands of Emperor Lan Ying! This evil dragon scale is currently the only thing known to be used in this immortal world. This thing is worthless if it is taken outside...because its only function is to forbid demons... But in the fairy world, it has become a weapon for murder. This is also the reason why Linmo and Lan Yingdijun can kill Xiahoukui and the others, and the main reason why Blue Yingjun and Linmo have prevented convenience and the Lionheart King from entering this time is because Blue Yingdijun found this evil. Dragon scales. Their plan is to allow Bai Li and Lionheart King to enter. After they enter, their goal is definitely to cultivate, right? As long as you practice, then our opportunity will come When the time comes with the evil dragon scales here, he will have the opportunity to kill the Lionheart King and Baili. Even if you can''t kill two people and only kill one of them, then the remaining one will definitely not be troublesome. But the Blue King King never expected that Bai Li did not practice here at all, but went directly into the altar, and saw the scene of their murder in the altar. If Baili comes one second late, the Lionheart King will definitely be over... At this time, Bai Li''s roar not only shocked Emperor Lan Yingjun and Lin Mo, but also caused the Lionheart King who was in the cultivation state over there to wake up from his cultivation. Although the Lionheart King is cultivating, after the cultivation level reaches his level, it must be guarded against the surroundings... At this time, the roar of Baili directly caused the Lionheart King to wake up, and the waking Lionheart King saw that he was ten minutes away from him. A few steps away, the Blue King and Linmo stood there, and what they held in their hands were the evil dragon scales that even they could kill. When they saw this scene, the Lionheart King felt his heart Then he smoked...for an instant, when he looked at Baili, his eyes were full of gratitude, because he knew that if he didn''t have Baili''s voice, he would be doomed today... Chapter 4383: Cant people come back from the dead? () Baili''s sudden appearance not only awakened the Lionheart King, but also caused the Blue King and Linmo to stay in place. The two of them looked at Bai Li in disbelief. According to their calculations, shouldn''t they be cultivating like the Lion Heart King at this time? When they saw that Lionheart King did not see Baili just now, they thought that Baili was looking for other places to cultivate...Their plan was to continue searching for Baili after killing the Lionheart King. But never expected that Bai Li would appear behind them. At this moment, facing Bai Li and the waking Lionheart King behind them, the Blue King and Lin Mo were not sure... The two looked at each other, and for an instant they fleeed directly into the distance. "I slaughtered you..." Bai Li roared angrily. At this time, he almost couldn''t help but shoot... But just as Baili''s anger was rising, the Lionheart King came to Baili''s side and held Baili: "Brother Changkong, don''t be confused!" Although the Lionheart King didnt know why Bai Li was so angry, there is no doubt that Bai Li saved his life just now, but at this moment Bai Li looks like he is about to take a shot. Good deed, where is this place, if Bai Li If you shoot here, then everyone is over... The roar of the Lionheart King finally brought Bai Li back to his senses. At that moment, Bai Li really wanted to ignite his spiritual power and blow them up, but it was not only them, but also himself. Lionheart King grabbed Bai Li who was about to chase him: "Don''t mess around, go out and I will join hands with you to kill them..." The Lionheart King had absolute trust in Bai Li at this time, because if Bai Li hadn''t appeared here just now, the Blue King and Linmo would have killed him. There is no doubt that his life was saved by Bai Li, and he had no reason not to believe in Bai Li at this moment. In this era, trust is difficult to establish, but once established, it is also difficult to break. Lionheart King and Bai Li could say that they came together because of their interests, and they didn''t have any feelings to speak of... even because of their interests, they might turn back. But this time when Bai Li saved the Lion Heart King, it was no longer a benefit... Even at any time, the Lion Heart King owed Bai Li his life... Because without Bai Lis move just now, he must be dead now...so this life can be said to be given by Bai Li. At this moment, his relationship with Bai Li is no longer a purely cooperative relationship, but a genuine and genuine relationship. It''s a turn of life. "Didn''t you tell Lao Tzu that no one can kill anyone here? They are all dead now!" Bai Li grabbed the lionheart king''s collar and released Xiahoukui and their bodies. When he saw Xiahoukui and their corpses, the Lionheart King was stunned... He didn''t get angry because Bai Li was holding his collar, because he knew that Bai Li was angry at the moment because of the death of his subordinates, but Although Bai Li was angry, he rushed to save himself. He couldn''t repay this love anyway. "This...this...I didn''t expect them to find the evil dragon scales and choose such a despicable method... Don''t be angry, Changkong... Although your subordinates are dead, you can pick any of my subordinates..." Lion Heart Wang thought that Bai Li was angry because his subordinates died... But when he said this, Bai Li''s face changed. "Subordinates? Do you think they are my subordinates? They are all my brothers! My brother is dead! Can anyone just give it to me to solve it?" Bai Li''s eyes were full of anger at this time! And seeing this scene of Lionheart King was silly... brothers? These two words Lionheart King said all day long...but in this era, few people really regard other peoples fate as fate...especially for monarchs like Lionheart King, some righteous gods and even the main gods have to do with Lionheart. Wang said that there will not be much psychological fluctuations at all... But at this moment, Lionheart King could see that Bai Li didn''t pretend to be deliberate. Bai Li was really in pain at this time... It seemed that these dead people were really very important to Bai Li. Bai Li plopped and sat on the ground, looking at the corpse in front of him, Bai Li really didnt know why he came to this point... I blame myself... If I didnt choose to explore ahead, if I stay here. If that is the case, then Xiahoukui and the others will not die... Now Xiahoukui is dead...Bai Li really doesn''t know what to do... It was Xiahoukui who brought him here, but now Xiahoukui died here, how to explain to old man Xuanyuan is a trivial matter... Bai Li is full of guilt. Although I haven''t known Xiahoukui for a long time, to be honest, Baili likes Xiahoukui very much... Baili knows a lot of people, but there are few who are better than Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui is even a better existence than Baili... But Xia Houkui has never been like those people just because he is good. Although he didnt talk much when he was with Baili, Baili could see that he really regarded himself as a friend and a brother. Look at it. Since entering this jihad battlefield, it is not exaggerating that he and Xia Houkui said that they were dependent on each other. But now that Xiahoukui died here, Bai Li''s heart was full of self-blame. If he stayed here and didn''t run around, then nothing would happen, and Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo would not be able to attack successfully. But now it''s too late... Bai Li sat paralyzed on the ground, and the Lionheart King looked at Bai Li''s appearance. To be honest, he was somewhat incomprehensible, because in this era, it is not a matter to die a few righteous gods or something. But Lionheart King didnt bother Bai Li, so he sat there with Bai Li... It took a long, long time...The Lionheart King slowly said: "Chang Kong, we must not let go of today''s affairs, then the Blue King and Linmo must die!" Lionheart King thought that the two dogs were still very angry in his heart. If Baili came back one second later, he would have no place to bury him. But looking at Bai Li''s sad look Lionheart King still comforted: "In the sky, people can''t come back to life from death, let''s mourn..." At this moment, Lionheart King has no other way. He can see that Bai Li is not pretending, Bai Li is really very sad, but apart from this sentence, he can''t find any other comforting Bai Li. Something... But when the words of the Lion Heart King fell, Bai Li was stunned... the next second Bai Li grabbed the Lion Heart King and said, "What did you just say?" "I said we joined forces to kill the two dogs, Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo..." "Not this sentence..." "People... people can''t come back from death..." "Yes... you can''t come back from death... You can''t come back from death... Hahahaha... I know... I know..." Bai Li suddenly laughed wildly at this moment. The Lionheart King he was watching was terrifying...Big brother...you were crying there a second ago...what the **** is it that you laughed wildly this second? Chapter 4384: Chance of death () The Lionheart King made Baili startled, eldest brother...You were still crying and crying a moment ago. What do you mean when you start to laugh at this moment? However, the Lionheart King looked at Bai Li cautiously and said, "Can''t people come back from death?" "That''s right... People can''t come back to life... That''s the sentence!" Bai Li suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then looked at the Lionheart King stupid again with a look of excitement. "Brother Changkong...Although I don''t quite understand...Look...but Brother Changkong still has to sorrow and change..." The Lionheart King really couldn''t understand it. After all, for him, if he died of these men, Maybe he will not have any sadness, at best it is anger. But after all, Bai Li is his own savior. Whatever Bai Li wants to do at this time, just do whatever he wants... The Lionheart King didn''t understand anything at this time, but Baili understood. This time I came to the Holy Battlefield, to be honest, I didn''t regard this place as a copy. On the contrary, Bai Li felt that the holy battlefield was different this time, because all this happened to correspond to the things he had encountered before, and he seemed to have really completed the journey with Xiahoukui. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that the holy battlefield this time is absolutely extraordinary, and what he has experienced is not a fault of time. On the contrary, everything he does here will affect what happens in his own world. For example, why does Yiyuan know itself? At that time, Lionheart King saw why he acted as if he knew him again. It''s all because of now. Then it means that everything you do will affect future generations. Then the question arises. If Yiyuan died here, shouldn''t Yiyuan and Jizo in future generations? However, Yiyuan and Ksitigarbha are real, and that shows a problem. Here, Ksitigarb and Yiyuan are not dead, and they must have some way to survive. Human beings cannot be resurrected from death, but Yiyuan and Ji Zang live in later generations, so it is not true that human beings cannot be resurrected... At this moment, Bai Li is sitting cross-legged on the ground. Bai Li is no longer sad at this moment. On the contrary, Bai Li is now thinking about how to bring the Yi Yuan them back to life? "Old Lion..." Bai Li said. Facing Bai Li''s name, Lionheart King didn''t resist too much, because many old friends would also call him that way. Therefore, Lionheart King did not feel dissatisfied with Bai Li calling himself this way. Now Lionheart King really regards Bai Li as a friend of life and death. My life was saved for nothing, so naturally there was no problem. "Old Lion, is there any way in this world to bring people back to life, or is there a magic weapon? Or a pill will do..." "Of course..." Lionheart King looked at Bai Li inexplicably and then said: "You have all these methods, but they can''t!" "why?" "Because the methods you just mentioned have a prerequisite, that is, you must at least keep their souls in your hands, so you only need to repair their bodies with something, and then send their souls back into the body. Among them, naturally it can be resurrected...but..." The Lion Heart King sighed as he spoke, and at the same time there were some more medicines in his hand... The Lion Heart King held the medicine in his hand and said, "Although these medicines are precious, they are not difficult for you and me... But Even if you can relied on these pills to repair their bodies...but what about their souls?" The Lionheart King pointed his finger towards Su Chan over there, and Su Chan''s body trembled. Baili knew the Lionheart King''s method, this is a method of calling for souls. If Su Chan''s soul is still there. What''s in her body, or if Su Chan''s soul is still around her body, then there is no doubt that Lionheart King''s hand can definitely attract Su Chan''s soul. But now... After Lionheart King used this method, Su Chan''s soul did not appear, which meant that Su Chan''s soul had disappeared. The Lionheart King shook his head helplessly and said: "They were killed by the evil dragon scales, and their souls should have been disintegrated now...So even if there is a pill, they cannot be resurrected." As the Lionheart King said, he took a peek at Bai Li, and he was also worried that Bai Li would be sad because of this. But on the contrary, after hearing the words of the Lion Heart King, Bai Li did not show any worry, but looked at the Lion Heart King and said: "In other words, as long as you find their souls, you can help me resurrect them. ?" "That''s for sure..." Lionheart King didn''t quite understand why Bai Li said such words. Once the human soul dissipates, how to find it? Now that the souls of Su Chan and others have obviously dissipated, you can''t find it in this situation, okay... But when he heard the words of the Lionheart King, Bai Li nodded very firmly, and then looked at the Lionheart King and said: "Old Lion, you help me repair their flesh, I will come for the soul!" "You... what are you going to do?" Lionheart King has never been to the deepest part of the immortal world, so naturally he doesn''t know the existence of the altar... But Baili has been to the altar. Baili knows that this world Reincarnation actually originated from there... Although the souls of Su Chan and others seem to be scattered, they are not. Their souls must have been sucked into the forest ghosts. As long as they enter it and bring their souls out, they will definitely be able to save them. live! Bai Li didn''t know what the world was like... But if he wanted to have the bow of heaven in his hand, he could still cope with it, so the key to whether he could save them was in it. "Help me look after them, I''m going to find their souls inside!" "Inside?" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Lionheart King was taken aback and then looked at Baili with an unbelievable look: "You...you went in?" "correct!" "You...how did you do it?" Lionheart King looked at Bai Li with an incredulous expression. You must know that the secrets in the fairy world are not that no one wants to explore, but no one has succeeded. Because once you move forward, you will naturally enter the cultivation mode. In this regard, the monarchs call these immortal worlds a test. There are even legends that as long as they can enter the center of the immortal world, they are qualified to become a new creator. It is said that there is a secret to becoming the creator! "There is no creator''s secret in it... but Samsara is hidden in it... Their souls should have entered Samsara by now..." Bai Li didn''t tell the Lionheart King about the Haotian Pagoda. After all, this matter is very important, and even if Baili said that they can still go in, why? The Haotian Tower is right there, and the two big brothers can''t even handle things that they can''t even get in, so are they still considering that it''s useful? Chapter 4385: stranger? () Bai Li didn''t talk too much to Lionheart about the things inside. Lionheart was also very smart and didn''t ask so much. Although the Lionheart King didn''t know what method Baili used to enter it, the Lionheart King can be sure that no one except Baili could enter it in this world. So it''s no use knowing it...It doesn''t matter whether Baili tells the truth or falsehood. You can''t even go in, you still care about what is true or false. The Lionheart King stayed. Now he is responsible for looking at the bodies of Su Chan and others, and then using the pill in his hand to help them recover, but whether they will survive in the end can only be seen by Baili, because if Baili is true If they can bring their souls out of reincarnation, then they can naturally be resurrected. If Baili fails... there will be no chance again. Leaving the Lionheart King, Bai Li walked towards the Haotian Tower for the second time. With the first experience, Bai Li did not wait for the bow of heaven to take the initiative to protect the lord, so he directly summoned the bow of heaven. . At this time, Baili doesnt care about other things. Anyway, the various functions of the heaven bow that can be turned on are all enabled by Baili. Whether it is effective or not is one thing. The journey was still very difficult, but Bai Li came to the front of Haotian Tower for the second time. Without any hesitation, Bai Li directly stepped into the Haotian Tower and once again came to the barren world with only altars. After confirming that there was no danger here, Bai Li found the altar... At this time, I watched Bai Li get up and walk up the first steps of the altar... When Bai Li stepped onto the steps, the surroundings became a ghost world again... Countless ghosts and monsters screamed all around, but this time Bai Li did not choose to step on the second step again, but walked directly from the first step to the side. Sure enough... everything was just as Baili guessed. Like that, when Bai Li stepped sideways and stepped out, the world around him changed... The steps under the feet disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding ghosts that were screaming but had nothing to do with Baili, all turned into entities at this time... And Bai Li is in these ghosts right now... All the ghosts were stunned for a while... Obviously, they didnt expect that Bai Li would appear here, but after a short stunned, these ghosts were as if they had seen a group of sharks in blood, and hulled towards them. Baili surrounded him because they knew that if they could seize the house, they would be able to survive. But they obviously underestimated Bai Li... just kidding... Today, Bai Li is a monarch even without the bow of heaven, so at this time these surrounding ghosts are simply dying for Bai Li! "Get off!" Bai Li suddenly burst into the power of the monarch. This is the Haotian Tower. This is not the dangerous immortal world outside. Here, Baili is not worried that the power on his body will ignite the spiritual power around him, because there is nothing but The ghost has nothing. A horrible thought power spurted out of Baili, and all the ghosts who dared to approach Baili were forced out by Baili''s thought power. If it weren''t for worry, it might hurt Su Chan and their souls. If so, Bai Li might just kill them all. While Bai Li pushed these ghosts away, Bai Li''s palm grabbed in the air and directly pulled the strongest ghost in front of him. "The monarch is forgiving..." This ghost should be at the level of a **** when he was alive. At this time, when facing Bai Li, he could judge what level Bai Li was, so he was extremely afraid. "Take me to the place where my soul first appeared here!" Bai Li looked at the ghost in front of him expressionlessly. At this time, Bai Li''s indifference also made the ghost tremble, because he knew that if Bai Li wanted to destroy him, It''s as simple as a look. This ghost did not reject Bai Li''s qualifications at all, and at this time he could only choose to obey Bai Liqian. The ghost began to move forward with Baili, and there were various unconscious ghosts rushing up all around. Baili pushed them out the previous few times, but it was because of Baili''s care that it encouraged him. Because of their arrogance, as if they felt that Bai Li did not dare to kill them, they continued to rush up after being pushed away, which also caused the number of ghosts around Bai Li to increase. Finally, Bai Li knew that going on like this was not the way, because it would only attract more and more ghosts to come here, Bai Li sighed helplessly, since they died on their own, then Bai Li can only make it happen. They are. "Dead!" Baili roared, and his thought power turned into thousands of sharp swords. Under the sharp sword, countless ghosts were like swarms of mosquitoes flying in the sky, directly affected by Baili''s thought power. Burn the fire to ashes! "Boom..." All around was exploded, countless ghosts did not dare to rush up, one by one, they began to flee in all directions. "Looking for death!" Bai Li''s eyes were cold, and the cold gaze made the ghost who led Baili tremble. "Go!" Baili looked at the ghost and roared. The ghost did not dare to delay any time, because he knew that this one was also a ruthless person. Although he didn''t know how this one got in, it was certain that, At this moment, as long as he chooses to reject this one, he will definitely kill himself without hesitation, and then grab another ghost from the surrounding ghosts as a new lead ghost. Perhaps Baili''s methods were too ruthless, and the number of ghosts around began to decline at this time. Although they were surrounded by Baili, no ghosts rushed up. Just when Bai Li felt that he could step forward with peace of mind, a thick fog suddenly appeared in front of him... and in the thick fog, a faint sound of bamboo flutes came... Baili frowned, and saw that the leading ghost next to him was trembling and crawling on the ground at this time, looking as if he was terrified. Is he afraid of the sound of the bamboo flute? "Pretend to be a god!" Bai Li stared at the smoke ahead. At this moment, he saw a small boat moving forward in the void in the smoke, and at the bow of the boat was sitting a little shepherd boy. The doll looks very cute in a red bellyband. UU reads and the sound of the flute just now comes from the bamboo flute in his hand. "Huh... a stranger?" The little shepherd boy stopped playing at this time. He sat on the boat and looked at Baili''s eyes over there... Excited and excited? "Shengren...you came here? How did you...do it?" the little shepherd boy said curiously. "It has nothing to do with you, don''t provoke right and wrong, you are your king here, I find what I need to find and leave naturally..." Bai Li looked at the little shepherd boy, and did not take it rashly, because what was surging in the opponent was the breath of the monarch, and he was an extremely powerful monarch... Bai Li didn''t know what was going on in this reincarnation...but At this moment, Bai Li realized that this reincarnation might be more complicated than he thought... This time Baili guessed it right... In fact, the so-called reincarnation was called in his time, but Baili forgot that the Haotian Tower of this era has not collapsed, so the reincarnation of this era is not pure reincarnation. This is more like an independent world, maybe it should be called the ghost world more appropriately... Light pen Chapter 4386: Flicker () Bai Li''s understanding of reincarnation originated from the Netherworld. But to be honest, although Baili made a big mess in the netherworld, he didn''t know much about reincarnation. In Bai Li''s cognition, the reincarnation of the netherworld is that after the soul enters it, it passes through the baptism in the river, and then reincarnates in the reincarnation... But it is not clear what the specific situation is. And that was an incomplete reincarnation, completely different from the reincarnation of Haotian Tower today. Today''s Haotian Tower is in a complete state, which means that the entire world''s system is complete. In this way, it shouldn''t be called reincarnation here, but rather should be called the ghost world. Bai Li has always had a question. If, according to the world, a person enters into reincarnation after death, and then reincarnates, he just forgets everything and may become a new person or a new race after reincarnation. So here comes the problem. Every day in this world, there are people who are utterly destroyed. Especially in this era, it is normal to make you utterly utterly utterly disintegrated. So many souls are destroyed, so according to the truth, will there be fewer and fewer ghosts entering the cycle of reincarnation, and will they eventually become very few? But after so many years, why has the number of ghosts in reincarnation not decreased? Bai Li doesn''t know the reincarnation of the future generations, but at this moment Bai Li is here and finds that this is a separate world, and there are even some spiritual powers that are more conducive to the absorption of ghosts... And if this is a world waiting for reincarnation, then the little shepherd boy in front of him has no way to explain... A ghost surging with the power of a monarch? Waiting for reincarnation? After his reincarnation, is he reborn directly with the power of the monarch? So it''s unscientific...There must be other reasons that I don''t know. "Hahahaha...what a big tone...this is not where you should be..." The little shepherd boy looked at Baili, looking cold and merciless. "I won''t stay here for a long time, I''ll look for something, and I will naturally leave..." Bai Li was also very tough at this time, everyone is a monarch, who is afraid of whom. "Looking for something...hahahaha...funny...really funny...do you think you can leave?" "What? You want to leave me for tea? Sorry, I don''t like tea..." Bai Li looked at the little shepherd boy with cold eyes, and was ready to take action. "You think too much...I am not interested in your body... Only those idiots think that they can leave after entering here, and if they take away a monarch, the brains of those idiots are broken...Even I can''t do it. To..." The little shepherd boy didn''t seem to have any intention of starting with Baili. But his words made Bai Li frowned. "Since you are here, wait for death. After you die, I will come to receive your soul. Don''t worry, I will not swallow you. I will make you my slave, a monarch-level slave... Yes...Yes..." The little shepherd boy looked happy. The words fell, and his boat began to turn around and prepare to leave. "Wait..." Baili said, and hearing Baili''s words, the little shepherd boy looked back at Baili with a little doubt. "I need to find a few souls, I can pay the price, if you can help me find..." Before Bai Li''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the little shepherd boy: "You don''t need to talk nonsense with me... to find souls? Ah...you have time to find your soul. After you die, you can keep looking for it here." "You want to kill me?" Bai Li puzzled, why does this guy keep saying that after he died? "Hahahahaha... what are you talking about? I want to kill you... are you crazy? Do you really don''t know anything about the ghost world? Please take a look at your arm..." The words of the little shepherd boy fell, Baili glanced at his arm, and saw that there was a cloud of black mist on his arm. The mist was spreading toward his arm at this time. The spreading black air formed a black line. Baili doesn''t know when this black line appeared, but obviously, it doesn''t seem to do him any good... "See? This is your death knell... Even the monarch can''t... When he spreads to your body, your body will completely fester... At that time, you will become like me. The ghost of...it''s a pity...you can only be a slave...hehehehe..." The little shepherd boy seemed to remember something happy, hehe smiled and turned around and left. But when he turned the boat, Bai Li had already made a leap to him and landed on his boat. "You''re looking for death..." The little shepherd boy suddenly became very angry when he saw Baili falling on his boat like a cat with its tail stomped on, and then he slapped Baili directly. The black ghost hand grabbed directly at Bai Li, but Bai Li didn''t worry about anything... His mind spread, turned into a long knife, and directly cut off the ghost hand that came over... The little shepherd boy suddenly shot and was cut off by Bai Li''s ghost hand. He was obviously shocked... He was obviously a little inexplicable about Bai Li''s mental power. "What kind of power is this!" "It doesn''t matter what power... You help me..." "Why!" The little shepherd boy''s eyes were full of anger! "I''ll take you away..." Bai Li said, and Bai Li said this, and saw the little shepherd boy''s original angry eyes with a trace of desire... Obviously, Bai Li''s condition moved him. But this desire only appeared in less than a second before dissipating, replaced by mockery. "You are going to die here yourself, are you still taking me away? Are you crazy..." The little shepherd boy felt that Bai Li was a lunatic. "Has anyone been here before me?" Hearing what Baili said the little shepherd boy was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Baili with some puzzlement. "I can be the first stranger to come here, so I must be able to leave here...so do you want to go out?" Bai Li''s words suddenly silenced the little shepherd boy, because there was nothing wrong with what Baili said. Baili was indeed the first stranger to come here, but the little shepherd boy didn''t know whether Baili could leave. But the little shepherd boy himself wants to leave here... Is such a dark world of the ghost world really good? No ghost will feel good... "Tell me about your method..." The little shepherd boy suddenly said. "You don''t care about my methods, since I came here to find souls, I have no reason to die here, right... I want to take those souls out, and I can naturally take you out, but I have the conditions! " As soon as Bai Li said this, the little shepherd boy froze for a moment. Although his face appeared angry, Bai Li''s statement made him a little bit of believe... Chapter 4387: believe in future () If Baili tells the little shepherd boy, you help me find my soul, and I will take you out immediately, maybe the little shepherd boy will show disdain like just now, or even believe it at all. But at this moment, Bai Li put forward the conditions, but instead made the little shepherd boy think. Is there really any way that Baili can''t do it? After all, Bai Li was the first stranger to enter here. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have any way to get out. No one knows this. "What do you have?" Finally, the little shepherd boy was still tempted. "Be my slave for a thousand years!" When Bai Li said this, the face of the little shepherd boy was full of anger! "You''re looking for death!" The little shepherd boy said and planned to do it again, but before he could do it, he was interrupted by Bai Li: "A thousand years is not too long for you...Here, you may be Stay forever...for a thousand years and forever, you can choose by yourself..." The little shepherd boy did not speak, nor did he move...but fell into silence. Because Bai Li said nothing wrong, if he stays here, he might really be forever... The reincarnation world of the Haotian Tower and the reincarnation world of the Netherworld are two modes. The reincarnation of the netherworld is incomplete... that is to say, as long as you enter it, whether you are willing or unwilling, you will all be sent into the reincarnation. But the world of reincarnation in the Haotian Tower is different, where weak ghosts will involuntarily enter the reincarnation, but powerful souls can stay here. Even they can combine to give birth to new ghosts... but those ghosts that are born will enter the cycle of reincarnation. For example, the little shepherd boy in front of him, he must be a powerful monarch when he is alive, so he will be so strong here after he died... But no matter how strong he is, he may not enter the reincarnation, but he still cannot Get out from here. For now, the only way to get out of here is for you to be reincarnated and reborn. But imagine, a monarch who is powerful in all directions, would he willingly give up his authority and power and choose to start again? He may become a beggar at the bottom after reincarnation... Its not that you have good aptitude before reincarnation, you will also have good aptitude after reincarnation...That is the afterlife...In this era, as long as you enter the tunnel of reincarnation, the Haotian Tower will deprive you of everything, and then randomly give you new ones. Everything makes you reincarnated... For example, the little shepherd boy, although this ghost world is dark, but here, he is still the king... but what about after reincarnation? A slave for a thousand years... To tell the truth, Bai Li''s request is very excessive... But Bai Li has counted the heart of the little shepherd boy. If he said something simple, maybe the little shepherd boy would doubt... Because Bai Li himself didn''t know how to go out, whether he could go out was not yet Baili''s consideration. Now Baili''s first consideration is how to find Su Chan and Xiahoukui. After finding them, Bai Li will think of a way out. Of course, these can''t be told to the little shepherd boy. On the contrary, Bai Li proposed that this almost insulting condition was what really tempted the little shepherd boy. Because the little shepherd boy might think that Baili really has a way to go out, so he dared to be so arrogant. "Tell me the method first!" The little shepherd boy was still very hesitant at this time. "I told you the method is useless, because only living people can leave here, and it is impossible for the soul to go out...what do you think the ghost world is!" Bai Li lied frankly. But it was this kind of righteousness that made the little shepherd boy start thinking. "What if you lie to me?" "Friend...If I can''t go out by myself, then tell me, what is the meaning of finding those souls?" Bai Li''s face was full of mockery. But Bai Li''s words sound okay... I came in by myself, and then I couldn''t get out, so why did I come in? "Who do you want to find? In addition to me, there are three ghost kings in this ghost world. If the soul you are looking for is in their area, it will be troublesome..." "Then kill those ghost kings, you and I join hands!" A murderous intent appeared in Bai Li''s eyes. Seeing Bai Li''s murderous Ling Ran, the little shepherd boy secretly said that this is also a ruthless person...but he likes ruthless people. On the contrary, if Bai Li is soft-hearted, he will look down on Bai Li instead. "Okay... I promise you! I can make a thousand-year master and servant contract with you! But after I go out!" "Can I still control you after you go out? If you want to stand, stand now!" "Why should I believe you!" "Do you have any other choices?" Bai Li looked at the little shepherd boy who was a little frustrated. At this time, Bai Li was sure that the little shepherd boy would make a choice in order to leave here for freedom. "You..." The little shepherd boy was silent... but in the end he bowed his head to Freedom. A drop of blood flew from the center of his eyebrows, directly in front of the white inside. Without hesitation, Bai Li grabbed the blood, and at the same time the master-servant contract was signed in an instant... When the master-servant contract was completed, Bai Li was relieved, because from this moment on, the little shepherd boy in front of him could no longer violate himself. Of course, I dont want to say that the little shepherd boy can be killed anytime and anywhere...because it is a master-servant contract, but the little shepherd boy still retains some freedom... "Now, you can talk to me about this ghost world...what the **** is going on here?" Baili asked, and when Baili heard what Baili said, the little shepherd boy''s eyes were staring out... He looked like he had been deceived. UU reading www. uuknshu.com "You don''t have to look at me like this, I didn''t lie to you... I can really take you out..." "Are you sure?" The little shepherd boy didn''t quite believe it. After all, you don''t even know what the ghost world is, how can you take me out? "I''m sure...because I came here to take my soul out, just with you...If I can''t go out, why should I come in and die?" Baili glared at the little shepherd boy and did not speak, but Baili was sure that he could go out... because if he could not go out, naturally he would not be able to take the souls of other people out, if he could not take out other people''s souls. Soul, then how can Yiyuan and Jizo be resurrected? All of Baili''s ideas are based on speculation on this point, so since Yiyuan and Jizo can survive, it means that he must have succeeded... This is equivalent to going to the future and knowing that you will become the world''s richest man in the future. Although you don''t know how you can do it, you can be sure that you can do it... This is the origin of all confidence in Baili... Chapter 4388: Feelings you are the weakest! () Although Baili does not know what will happen in the future, Baili can be sure that he must be able to go out, because if he can''t go out, everyone can''t go out. If everyone can''t get out, naturally there will be no Yuan and Jizo in future generations, and even the Nether Clan shouldn''t exist. But there will be the Nether clan in later generations, Yiyuan and Ksitigarbha, indicating that he must have succeeded in the end. Anyway, as long as I firmly believe that I can succeed, there is no problem. "You..." the little shepherd boy said, but he was interrupted by Bai Li as soon as he said a word of you: "What do you call me?" "You...cough cough...Master..." "Hey...that''s right..." Baili smiled triumphantly as he watched the little shepherd boy gritted his teeth. Of course, Bai Li didn''t deliberately insult the little shepherd boy. Although this guy looked cruel, Bai Li liked this little guy quite a bit. "Little guy, what''s your name?" Bai Li asked, and for the name of the little guy, the little shepherd boy squeaked his teeth... "Don''t get excited... it''s just the name..." Bai Li said as he planned to raise his hand to touch the little shepherd boy''s head, this time the little shepherd boy slid off, and at the same time looked at Bai Li with disgust. "Yelling, and cleanliness... okay..." Bai Li looked at the little shepherd boy and couldn''t help but smile. When this guy jumped up on his own just now, he was uncomfortable. This is a typical manifestation of a high degree of cleanliness. This is even more so now. But the more the little shepherd boy was, the more Bai Li wanted to tease him. "My name is Yunge..." The little shepherd boy said, and when he said his name, he looked at Baili proudly, looking at him like that, as if Baili heard his Yunge''s name right away. It''s the same as worshipping. But this time Yunge was wrong, because when he heard his name, Bai Li looked dazed and only one came... Oh? Oh what the hell? Yunge''s face was speechless...because the name Yunge is logically speaking, as long as people of this era have never heard of it. Because Yun Ge is the first batch of monarchs, and among the many monarchs, he is definitely one of the strongest. Because this guy was actually killed by the creator... A monarch who can be targeted by the Creator can imagine how powerful Yunge was back then. Let''s put it this way, after a person dies, your soul enters here, but it doesn''t mean what kind of strength you were before you were alive. What kind of strength you can maintain when you enter this place. On the contrary, after a person''s death, the soul generally suffers some trauma, so the cultivation base will naturally be greatly affected. After entering this world, only a part of the cultivation base can be maintained under normal circumstances. But even in this situation, Yun Ge still became the monarch, you can imagine what kind of state he was in before his death. Before his death, Yunge was definitely the pinnacle of existence among the monarchs, and even if the creator mainly killed him, he could not be done with a wave of hands. So Yunge thought that Baili should be very shocked when he heard his name, and finally worshipped or something, but Yunge might be disappointed, because in Bailis dictionary, he didnt know what Yunge meant, so naturally There will be no respect anymore... "You... haven''t you heard of me?" "Should I have heard of you?" Bai Li looked at Yun Ge in a daze. Yunge was awkward for a while, but it was not right... You should have heard of me... "Now let''s talk about the ghost world, tell me what you know..." Bai Li looked indifferent. "That... you really haven''t heard of me?" Bai Li: "..." There was no question about Yunge, and Baili used his eyes to indicate that Yunge should talk about the ghost world. Soon, Yunge began to tell. This ghost world is not as big as you think... Actually, the area of ??the ghost world is relatively small, and it is a very confined space. Here, no matter what level of your cultivation level is, it is absolute. Impossible to go out. All the dead ghosts will be sent here. Most ghosts will not choose to reincarnate immediately after entering here. They will choose to stay here. After all, no one will be willing to let go of everything in the past. Who has no sustenance and thoughts in his heart yet? But it''s useless. Here, there is no day and night, and even the calculation of time has become a luxury. In such a dark world, most of the ghosts finally choose to go into reincarnation again because of their inner collapse. The reincarnation here is not the same as the reincarnation known to the future generations. The reincarnation of the future generations is that you have to be forced into it if you want to, unless it is under some extremely special circumstances that you may avoid entering the reincarnation. The reincarnation here is just the opposite. Reincarnation here does not force you to enter it. On the contrary, anyone can choose to stay in the ghost world after death. Of course, the premise is that you can bear everything here. Yun Ge said that in the end, most ghosts will choose to enter the cycle of reincarnation and restart their lives after despair. Only a handful of ghosts with strong cultivation bases stayed in the ghost world without giving up their cultivation bases. Just like Yunge, Yunge still possesses the power of a monarch even after his death, so even in the ghost world, he is still the king, but this king can only be trapped in one-third of an acre. As Yunge said, there are three major forces in the entire ghost world, and the strongest of them should be the eight-party ghost mythical creature controlled by Mosao. You should know that although the ghost world has three powers, UU read www.uukanshu. Com does not mean that there are only three monarchs. The reason there is a tripartite power is because there are three portals in this ghost mythical creature. These three portals are also channels for the dead from the outside world to enter. The three parties occupy one of the channels, because they naively think that they only need to hold on. Once here, there is a chance to go out... At first, the three forces held these three positions just to find a way out, but as time went by, they found that it was impossible to go out here. But they still stick to these three positions because as long as they hold this place, there will be a steady stream of souls entering here, and as long as they can control these souls, their three powers will become stronger and stronger. Moss occupies the largest number of ghost mythical creatures in all directions, followed by the red ghost''s red flame demon domain, which is regarded as the second largest area and the second largest force. In the end, the worst power is Yunge''s Yunge ghost... Among the tripartite forces, because of Yunge''s temperament, this place should be the weakest... Hearing this, Bai Li rolled his eyes to Yun Ge... Is your relationship the worst among the three? Chapter 4389: 3 big ghosts () Among the three major areas, Yunge''s Yunge ghost mythical creature is the weakest. Of course, this refers to weak power, because Yunge said that he is the strongest among all the monarchs. Baili doesn''t know if Yunge is the strongest monarch, but Baili has a lot of understanding of the ghost world. First of all, the ghost world has three links to the outside. It''s a pity that these three channels can only come in but not go out. After a person dies outside, the power of the Haotian Tower will use various methods to guide the soul of the dead person into the Haotian Tower, and then send it from the altar of the Haotian Tower into the ghost world. Then all the ghosts that come in pass through those three passages. The tripartite forces also occupy one of the channels, which is the origin of the tripartite ghosts. At first their idea was to see if they could get out of this passage, but they could only say that they were too naive. Just kidding, if anyone can get out from here, isn''t the Haotian Tower a bit too trifling? Do you regard Haotian Tower as a toy? So later these ghosts also realized that they could not get out, but after they occupied these three forces, they found that they could control the powerful ghosts that had just entered to become their own subordinates, so they would not give up these three areas. Among these three areas, the largest channel is the Octagonal Ghost Mythical. There are a large number of ghosts entering at all times. The weak ghosts will be thrown aside to fend for themselves, and the powerful ghosts will be gathered together by friction. , So his power is getting bigger and bigger. Then there is the Scarlet Flame Ghost Mythical creature, the Scarlet Ghost controls there, and finally Yunge''s Yunge Ghost Mythical, the passage is also the smallest, and the ghosts that enter are naturally the least. Moreover, Yunge''s temperament is very loose, he belongs to the kind that is not willing to fight for anything, so the Yunge ghost mythical power he is in is also the smallest. However, because Yunge''s own strength was extremely terrifying, other forces did not dare to disturb Yunge easily. "So you haven''t heard of me?" Yunge asked this question again, and Bai Li didn''t want to talk to Yunge at all. "What power do you have? Why haven''t I seen it?" Yunge changed his question, but Bai Li still didn''t want to talk to Yunge. "Take me first to find the person I''m looking for..." Bai Li directly put forward the topic. Yunge didn''t get the answer he wanted and could only choose to nodded helplessly. Then Yun Ge looked at Baili with his eyes but didn''t break up. "Go..." "You... won''t you get off my boat?" Bai Li: "..." Nima...I''ve seen a clean fetish...this is the first time I have seen Bai Li with such a clean fetish, and then Bai Li had no choice but to get down from the boat, and then I saw Yun Ge took out a handkerchief and began to wipe it up on the boat... As if there were countless bacteria on Bai Li''s body that would contaminate his boat, Bai Li was very helpless. Yunge wiped it for a quarter of an hour, and in the end he was still not satisfied, but he could only choose to give up when Bai Li seemed to run away at any time. Then Xiaozhou turned around and started to move forward. Baili followed the Xiaozhou. Wherever Xiaozhou passed, all the ghosts retreated. It seems that Yunge is not bragging, at least for his one-third of acre. Above the ground, he is still the absolute ruler. Bai Li originally thought that the Yunge ghost would be a huge city or something, but Baili found that he was naive this time...because the so-called cloud song ghost is still a barren land, in this ghost world, not only In the dark, all kinds of resources are extremely scarce. There are hardly any spiritual stones or other materials here, and almost all kinds of things are absent. Only in very rare cases, some special things will come in in the channel, such as the flute in the cloud singer, and the small boat in the cloud song, all come in under those special circumstances. But this kind of special time is too few, at least not enough to say that a city can be built here. Therefore, the ghost can only be barren. And as Baili and Yunge continued to move forward, a fog appeared in front of them...In the fog, there were continuous bursts of crying from men or women, and when matched with the surrounding environment, it was even more ghostly than ghost films. Piece of place. However, Bai Li has never seen anything, it is naturally impossible to scare Bai Li... Baili followed Yunge into this mist, and he saw a barren all around. In this barrenness, light appeared from time to time, and every light appeared, accompanied by a soul to be sent into it, Baili Knowing that these should be the dead souls of the outside world. These dead souls were sent here by the Haotian Tower. At this moment, Yunge said, "How long has the person you''re looking for died? Make sure there is no such thing as death!" "I was killed in the fairy world!" "The fairy world? It''s not possible...how does the fairy world kill people...oh...you mean the evil dragon scales..." Yun Ge obviously knows **** people in the fairy world. "Then it''s okay... the soul killed by the evil dragon scales in the immortal world will not be destroyed. It should be sent in... I just don''t know which of the three areas will appear... first look for it here. ..." Baili followed Yunge forward, and soon he heard a sound of cursing coming from the front! "Go faster... Believe it or not, I will swallow you now!" This curse was followed by a burst of laughter. In the ghost world, the so-called devouring is not directly killing the soul. Here, it is not easy for the soul to kill other souls. Here, it is possible to devour other people''s power. At this moment, it should be Yunge''s subordinates who were cursing. Sure enough... After walking forward for a while, Bai Li saw a three-foot-tall super giant ghost in the distance constantly fiddle with some ghosts that just came in~www.novelhall .com~ Some of those ghosts wanted to resist, but were slapped by the giant ghost a very long distance! Be good... this turned out to be a half-step monarch-level ghost... And those ghosts that have just entered are ordinary ghosts, but the gods are also floating clouds in front of him... Even if the existence of the monarch level has just entered here, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this giant ghost. So at this time, under the pressure of the giant ghost, although those souls are a lot of anger, they can only let the giant ghost handle it. Of course, more souls walk there with numbness, because they have realized that they are Died...now they have become a soul state... "Giant ghost..." Yun Ge said, and the giant ghost over there trembled when he heard the voice. Then when he saw Yun Ge, his whole body was crawling on the ground, but his eyes finally fell on Bai Li''s body. When I was really shocked! "stranger?" That''s right... The giant ghost was stunned by the stranger Bai Li who appeared suddenly, and at the same time he had the same enthusiasm in his eyes as Yunge first saw him... Chapter 4390: Sad reminder Xia Houkui () No one wants to stay in the ghost world forever, here I don''t know how many ghosts collapse every day, and finally choose to reincarnate. No matter how high your cultivation base is, it is useless, because here, you can only live in a dark world forever. Therefore, some monarchs eventually chose to reincarnate because of the collapse. And Bai Li, a stranger who appeared here, can be said to have appeared for the first time since he came out of the ghost world. Therefore, when any soul sees Baili, it must be in a state of enthusiasm, because they also want to know whether this stranger has any special passages through the ghost world and the outside. At this time, the giant ghost got up from the ground after getting Yunge''s permission. He looked at Baili and his eyes were still fanatical. However, due to Yunge''s reasons, he dared not express it. "Where are the newcomers? Take me there!" Yun Ge said, with indifference in his words. "Yes..." The giant ghost didn''t dare to say anything to Yun Ge at all. At this moment, he handed over the task of crushing the ghost that had just entered here to other subordinates, and then took Bai Li and Yun Ge and started moving towards one Go ahead. In a black world, countless ghosts screamed sternly, or madly attacked other ghosts around, or lay there motionless... They are obviously ghosts who have just entered here, and they still can''t accept that they are dead. They are so indifferent to everything around them. Amidst the ghosts, a black ghost stood there blankly, letting other ghosts around him bite his body, as if he didn''t feel anything. He wanted to shed tears in his eyes, but he found that in his soul state, even tears had become a luxury. Death... I actually died... He couldn''t believe all this. He and Baili entered the holy battlefield together, but there was an accident in this **** holy battlefield. Baili became a monarch, and he also became a god. According to the truth, the realm of experiencing such a long time of the gods is great. Its a good thing, even in the end, you may be able to become a master god, and you can experience the feeling of a master god. This will have tremendous benefits for him in the future. But he never dreamed that when he opened his eyes again he would have appeared here dead, he didn''t even know what happened... But now what he knows is that he can''t go back anymore... Maybe this is his fate... This black ghost is no one else, it is Xiahoukui... Xia Houkui never dreamed that he would die in the holy battlefield, and he was sent into this weird world. Now he can only stay here like other ghosts, and he can''t be anew in this life. Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui didn''t know whether he should be sad or regret it, because Xiahoukui knew that it was useless to think more now. "What about you... I can''t hear you..." Just as Xiahoukui was thinking painfully, a black ghost grabbed him from the ground, and then slammed it to the ground. Xia Houkui felt that his entire body''s soul would be smashed by this huge power... But Xiahoukui doesn''t care... He is already dead, can his soul die again? Xia Houkui still lay on the ground blankly, as if it wasn''t him who had been beaten just now. "Damn... it turned out to be a fool..." The evil spirit who beat Xiahoukui gave Xiahoukui a bite and ignored him, and directly threw Xiahoukui into the group of souls over there. Xia Houkui was in the surrounding souls at this time, he didn''t know what would happen next... "Since you are here, you have two choices. First, you can choose to go to reincarnation... As long as you are willing, the power here will send you into reincarnation, but no one knows what you will become in the next life. Now... Maybe it''s a beggar? Maybe it''s a disabled person... Anyway, no one knows..." "But...you still have a second way to choose...you can cling to my cloud song ghost mythical creature...Here, you can improve yourself, and you may be able to become the strongest in the ghost world...so two paths you yourself Choose..." The evil spirit spoke, and just after his words fell, some ghosts around turned into streamers and disappeared... These ghosts chose reincarnation in their hearts. And more ghosts stay in place, including Xiahoukui...because Xiahoukui is unwilling to...unwilling to die here...he wants to escape here...he wants to go back... Even the soul can go back... It is precisely because of this unwillingness that he will stay here instead of entering the reincarnation. "If you want to stay here first, you must be willing to become ghosts. While becoming ghosts to support those adults, you can also strengthen yourself. If you are strong enough, there will be other ghosts to support you in the future... " The evil spirit continued to speak. The ghosts he said were actually a way of cultivation in the ghost world. The ghost world has auras. Although this aura is weird, it can still be improved by relying on these auras... But if these auras are directly absorbed, unless you are at the level of Yunge, you are strong enough to purify these spirits. force. Otherwise, you must find enough ghosts to purify you... It can be said that the spiritual energy of the ghost world is poisonous, and it cannot be cultivated if it is directly absorbed. But you can find other ghosts to help you purify these poisons. After they are purified, you can absorb the power from them to increase. I dont know who came up with this method, but one thing is certain is that this method is effective. And all the ghosts that enter here, except for some very powerful ghosts who can get special treatment, other ghosts all have to go through the step of becoming a ghost... At this moment, Xiahoukui is obviously in the ranks of these ghosts Although he became a deputy **** before, but to be honest, he retains too little power after death, and now he is only better than ordinary ''S ghost is just a little bit powerful, and it doesn''t even mean that it receives special treatment... So his only role at this time is to become a ghost. But its too difficult to be a ghost to improve yourself...because after the purified spiritual power enters the body, you will endure pain from the deepest part of the soul. The poisonous gas carried by those spiritual powers seems to be specially designed for ghosts. Its as painful as the poisonous punishment. Xiahoukui was taken on his ghost road with a confused look... When Xiahoukui first tried to inhale the spiritual energy around him into his body, he felt as if he had been tensed up and down. As if the knife was inserted into the body, the pain was almost unbearable... But once Xiahoukui stopped, evil spirits would naturally attack him and let him continue...Xiahoukui''s heart was extremely painful at this time...for a moment he even had the idea of ??not being reincarnated...but his heart was unwilling. In the end let him stay here... stay here and become a ghost... a ghost who may always be a tool for people... Chapter 4391: Desperate old man Xuanyuan () Xia Houkui felt the terrible spiritual power of the ghost world for the first time. At this time, the aura that entered into his body seemed to have swallowed thousands of blades by himself, and the blades were continuously cutting along his body limbs... as if to cut himself into pieces. And the faster he absorbs it, the stronger the pain. But even after experiencing such intense pain, there are very few who can really stay in Xiahoukui''s body, and most of the power purified by Xiahoukui will be absorbed by a mysterious force. This is a ghost, and now Xia Houkui really understands what a ghost is. But there is no way. In this ghost world, you have only two options. Either Xiahoukui chooses reincarnation cruelly, or Xiahoukui can only insist here. In fact, there is another reason why Xiahoukui chose to persist...that is, Baili... I don''t know why, Xia Houkui always has a thought in his heart, maybe...Bai Li will come to find himself... Although Xia Houkui has asked many ghosts like himself, they all told themselves that no one can escape from the ghost world, even those ghosts that have become monarch-level... But even so, Xia Houkui still had a little thought. But what Xia Houkui didn''t know was that at this moment in Xuanyuan Hill, the old man Xuanyuan was already stupid holding his soul lamp... Because at the moment Xiahoukui was killed, in Xuanyuanqiu, the soul lamp that represented Xiahoukui suddenly went out... When the soul lamp went out, the disciple who was in charge of guarding the soul lamp was so scared that he almost lost his soul, because he knew whose soul lamp belonged to... When the disciple sent the soul lamp in front of Old Man Xuanyuan, Old Man Xuanyuan''s eyes were straight...At this moment, Old Man Xuanyuan couldn''t accept it. "Impossible...Kui''er can''t die...Impossible..." The old man Ziwei let Xuanyuanqiu''s disciple leave, because he knew that this time the old man Xuanyuan had entered a state of demon barrier, and the others at this moment It doesn''t make any sense here either. Xia Houkui meant too much to the old man Xuanyuan. Even the old man Ziwei and others had repeatedly doubted whether Xia Houkui was the illegitimate child of the old man Xuanyuan or the like. So you can imagine what a huge blow Xia Houkui''s death was to Old Man Xuanyuan. The old man Ziwei wanted to comfort his old friend several times, but in the end the old man Ziwei just took out a jug of wine from his own space and sent it to old man Xuanyuan, because old man Ziwei believed that there would be a jug of wine at this moment. It must be more effective than your own comfort. Sure enough... the old man Xuanyuan took the wine from the old man Ziwei with trembling hands. The old man Ziwei took out another pot and drank with Xuanyuan old man at this time. Of course, he was actually worried in his heart. Although he didn''t know what happened on the holy battlefield this time... but he was beginning to worry about Baili''s safety. . Baili and Xiahoukui entered this weird holy battlefield together, and they have not been able to get out until now, and Xiahoukui is now dead, what about Baili? Can Baili come out alive again? If Bai Li can come out alive, he can at least know what happened inside and how Xia Houkui died... But if Bai Li also... Old Ziwei dare not think about it anymore. "I shouldn''t have let them in... back then, this battle was arguably the fiercest battle. Even Xuanyuanfeng was beaten into what it is now... I heard back then that there were no two monarchs fighting at all. ..." Although the old man Xuanyuan did not personally experience the war that year, after all, the old man Xuanyuan was still a little-known little person, maybe he didn''t even have the qualifications to participate. But the old man Xuanyuan is now in Xuanyuanqiu after all, and he must have known about the war that took place back then. Although there were very few people who finally knew because of the tragic reasons, Old Man Xuanyuan also probably learned something. Wars in other places also occur frequently. After all, at that time, monarchs still existed. Although wars between monarchs may have been fought in many places, they were not there at the time, but they can be restored after a period of time. And Xuanyuanfeng was known as the highest mountain that year, this old man Xuanyuan naturally knew that, and Xuanyuanfeng was beaten directly into a small hill after that battle...It can be imagined how cruel the war back then was. How intense it is. And this time when the Holy Battlefield was opened, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t know what time period the Holy Battlefield was leading to... But apparently Old Man Xuanyuan knew now, it must be related to this battle... So now that Xiahoukui is dead, can Baili survive? "Xuanyuan..." Old Ziwei said, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "Do you know... When I first saw this kid, I knew he was a genius. He looked at me with very smart eyes. Those little glasses seemed to be able to talk... Hehe..." Old man Xuanyuan seemed to be lost in memory at this time. "Old guy, tell me the truth, is this little guy your illegitimate child?" The old man Ziwei has to take the opportunity to change the subject at this time to see if he can make old Xuanyuan feel better. "You old thing, you think it''s all the same as you..." Maybe it was because the old man Ziwei''s problem was too sharp, and the old man Xuanyuan was really distracted. "In recent years, many people have said that he is your illegitimate child, you tell me the truth..." "Bullshit bastard... This little guy was taken from a group of murderous and looting robbers back then If I hadn''t found this little guy, I guess he would have been killed by that group a long time ago. I don''t know where it''s sold..." When the old man Xuanyuan said here, a trace of fortune appeared on his face. I thought that if he hadn''t discovered it back then, there wouldn''t be such an outstanding Xiahoukui. But at this point, Old Man Xuanyuan seemed to think of Xiahoukui''s death again, and he became sluggish again... Xia Houkui said that he was the old man Xuanyuan''s closed disciple, and it was nothing too much. It could be said that Xia Houkui''s death had hit the old man Xuanyuan too much. Maybe he hadn''t dreamed that there should be such a strange holy battlefield in this world. The old man Ziwei continued to drink with the old man Xuanyuan. He didn''t speak anymore at this moment, because he knew that it would be useless to say anything now. At the same time, the old man Ziwei was also worried about Baili...because he didn''t know what Baili was. What is the situation, but the old man Ziwei can only pray that this holy battlefield will not be closed, because once the holy battlefield is closed, it means that Baili may also be dead...because only two of them have entered, if both of them are both If you die, there is no doubt that the Holy Battlefield will also be closed... Chapter 4392: Keep your uncle! () Xiahoukui didn''t know what he had gone through... but he knew that his soul had become numb now, and the constant tingling made Xiahoukui almost desperate. He even wanted to give up several times... But Xiahoukui was not reconciled. If he were to be reincarnated in this way, then everything would be over... Xia Houkui didn''t want to enter the cycle like this, he still had a trace of persistence in his heart... Finally, the first day of cultivation was over. When Xiahoukui stopped absorbing spiritual power, he fell to the ground just like the other ghosts around him. Xia Houkui saw with his own eyes that three or four ghosts around him had disappeared into white light. Obviously, under such torture, some of them chose reincarnation... You know, those who can persist under such conditions must have their own unwillingness. The same is true for Xiahoukui... In one day, Xia Houkui found that he had indeed absorbed some spiritual power, but these spiritual powers were nothing but a drop in the bucket for his own improvement. It may take hundreds or even thousands of years to restore to the level of his previous sub-god in the soul state. Xiahoukui was about to collapse in one day. If this kind of pain lasts for hundreds of thousands of years? That''s more painful than the lower eighteenth level of purgatory, right... Xiahoukui has never been to hell, but in Xiahoukui''s view, even the eighteen layers of **** may be nothing more than that. Xiahoukui was limp on the ground, he didn''t want to move, but when Xiahoukui was slowly recovering limp, there was a commotion in the distance. "Go away..." A ghost with a huge body constantly kicked away the ghosts that were blocking him at this time, and those ghosts looked so small in front of the giant ghost. And the ghosts that had been flaunting their might before seeing this giant ghost were all creeping on the ground, with a flattering expression on their faces. And behind this giant ghost, a small boat appeared. At this time, the giant ghost stood in front of the small boat and looked at the creeping ghosts around him and said: "Go...get all the ghosts left over the past two days to Lao Tzu..." Hearing the arrangement of the giant ghost, the creeping ghosts quickly got up one by one, and then came towards this side. Then Xia Houkui and other ghosts that became ghosts were all pulled out by these ghosts, and they were all sent to the giant ghost for a while. Seeing this giant ghost''s eyes as if picking goods, Xia Houkui felt desperate. Is he going to be swallowed? Xia Houkui knew that ghosts can be swallowed, and ordinary ghosts can''t do it, but the giant ghost in front of him obviously has this ability. But just when Xia Houkui thought sadly that he was about to be swallowed, a voice appeared in the distance. "Oh...Xiahou, you are so miserable..." There was a hint of wretchedness in this voice, even a bit cheap... But when he heard this voice, Xia Houkui''s whole body was straightened. Because he heard who the voice was...It was Baili...could it be that Baili was also dead? But when Xiahoukui looked up, he saw Baili coming out from behind the boat, and what made Xiahoukui even more unbelievable was that Baili had the aura of a stranger on his body... This showed that Baili was not dead... ...He is still alive... But how did he get here alive? Xia Houkui asked a lot of ghosts before, is there any way to get out...all the ghosts told him it was impossible. And Xia Houkui also asked if he could come in and save himself or something, and the answer was the same, impossible...because this is a world of ghosts and no strangers are allowed to enter. But at this moment, Bai Li appeared here. The moment he saw Baili, Xiahoukui couldn''t help crying...because he might have been able to comfort himself before, but what actually made Xiahoukui insist on was the glimmer of expectations in his heart against Baili, no Knowing when, Bai Li had become an omnipotent existence in his Xiahoukui''s heart. And this time, Bai Li once again proved with facts that he is indeed omnipotent... this ghost world... Bai Li has entered! "Fuck, your uncle..." Xia Houkui rushed to Baili''s side while cursing, and then directly punched Baili... Baili didn''t avoid Xiahoukui''s fist, because Baili knew what Xiahoukui had gone through...but it wasn''t a bad thing for Xiahoukui...how could you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Although Xia Houkui used to arrange for him to practice in Xuanyuan Qiu in the past, to be honest, the experience arranged by Xuanyuan Old Man might not have any worry about his life... So Xia Houkui has never experienced real life and death, it looks very thrilling, but it is almost meaningless after thinking about it. But on this trip to the Holy Battlefield, Xiahoukui really died once... Such an experience is the real life and death experience, let Xiahoukui understand that no matter what the environment, you are likely to die, and Such an experience can also make Xiahoukui mature in an instant, and he will no longer be a flower in the greenhouse. So this time the effort of death was not a bad thing for Xia Houkui, but a good thing, and he might have a more correct choice when facing life and death in the future. "Your uncle..." Xia Houkui was still beating Baili at the moment. "Come on... Don''t make yourself feel like an angry little daughter-in-law I can''t stand it... How... Do you like life here? Do you want to stay? " "I will leave you uncle..." Xia Houkui sipped Baili directly. "Hehe..." Baili waved at Xiahoukui, and a thought force flew directly out of Baili''s hand, and the thought force penetrated into Xiahoukui''s body to disperse those forces that might destroy his soul. Xiahoukui finally calmed down at this time, because he knew that when Baili found him, he was not in any danger. "Have you seen anyone else?" Baili asked. At this moment Xiahoukui shook his head, and when he saw Xiahoukui shaking his head, Baili frowned. I thought I would find more people here, but I never expected that I found only one Xiahoukui... Calculating this way, other people should be in the eight directions ghost mythical creature or the red flame ghost mythical creature, which is more troublesome... because as far as Yun Ge said, neither the scarlet ghost nor the moss is very easy to deal with...and The relationship between Yunge and them is not good, if you go to their land to find someone, it is still relatively difficult... Chapter 4393: He is dying too () Although there is only Xia Houkui here, to be honest, Bai Li is quite happy inside. After all, Baili doesnt know how long Xiahoukui can last. If Xiahoukui chooses reincarnation here in despair, then Baili will be able to find Xiahoukui no matter how great his supernatural powers are unless he can control the Haotian Pagoda. Up. Now that you find Xiahoukui, as long as you stay with Baili, you are telling Xiahoukui that he will never go to reincarnation. So it was perfect to be the first to find Xiahoukui. "Yun Ge... do you have any way to make Xiahou stronger?" Bai Li looked at Xiahou Kui, who is now weak as a chicken, and couldn''t help but speak to Yun Ge. "It''s very simple..." Yun Ge''s words fell and grabbed directly at the surrounding area. The next moment a few of his ghost pawns were directly caught in Yun Ge''s hands, and Yun Ge''s hands were filled with a black flame, this black flame. Under the scorching, these ghost soldiers were refined directly before they even screamed... and the refined ghost soldiers became a black pill. After Yun Ge sent the black pill into Xiahoukui''s body, the aura on Xiahoukui''s body also grew crazily at a speed that could be seen. After continuously refining more than a dozen ghost pawns, Xia Houkui''s power has also grown to the level of deputy god, and even now he is only one step away from the right god. Xia Houkui was really stunned...Is it so simple and rude? This is not simple and rude. You have to know that every ghost **** refined by Yunge just now is of the righteous **** level. Using so many righteous gods to build a Xiahoukui is too costly. If it was before, Yun Ge would never do this. After all, these ghost soldiers were also managing ghosts for him, but Yun Ge knew that he was leaving, so these ghost soldiers had no meaning for him. As for whether the other ghost soldiers around will have opinions, Yun Ge doesn''t care at all. If they have opinions, they can refine them together. And the reason why Xiahoukuis cultivation base stays here is because Xiahoukuis realm is not enough...Although Xiahoukui has absorbed a lot of power before, to be honest, there is still a gap between Zhengshen, and if the realm is not enough Under the circumstances, forcibly letting him reach a realm he shouldn''t reach, then not only is it not a good thing for Xia Houkui, it is a disaster instead. So what Yunge gave to Xia Houkui at the moment was the greatest strength he could bear. "Huh..." Xia Houkui breathed out abruptly, at this moment he felt that his body was full of strength. At the same time, Xiahoukui finally felt the terrifying power of Yunge... "This is..." Xia Houkui didn''t know the identity of Yun Ge, and said at this time. "He... the friend I just made... how..." Bai Li said hehe. And hearing what Baili said, Xiahoukui was nothing. After all, Xiahoukui had seen too many incredible things in Baili, so even now Baili led the creator to tell Xiahoukui that it was his friend, Xiahoukui There won''t be too many shocks. But when Yunge heard Bai Li''s introduction, part of the indifference on his face disappeared. You know, Yun Ge has signed a master-servant contract with Bai Li. At this time, under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong with Bai Li saying that Yun Ge is his servant. But Baili did not do this, but directly told Xiahoukui that Yunge was his friend...Although this is a change of name, it proves that Yunge has never been a servant in Baili''s eyes. Baili is Really treat Yunge as a good friend. Perhaps because of the change of Baili''s name, Yun Ge actually took the initiative to speak at this time: "Although the relationship between the Chi Ghost is normal, but if I ask him for a few people, he should still give me this face, but Mosao over there. , We can only fight past..." Yun Ge explained that the ghosts of this ghost world are three horizontal areas, Yunge is on the most side, rubbing in the middle, and the red ghost is on the other side. For so many years, Mosao had conflicts with both sides, and when he attacked the area of ??the Scarlet Ghost, Yun Ge had also helped the Scarlet Ghost once or twice. Of course, this kind of help is not because of a good relationship with Chi Gui, but simply because Yun Ge understands the truth of the death of lips and teeth. The same reason Chi Ghost also knows, so when Mosao attacked Yunge, Chi Ghost would also help. So even though Yun Ge and Chi Gui said that they didn''t have much contact, if Yun Ge spoke, the face Chi Gui would still give it. But it was different on the other side of Mozhao. He tried to swallow Yunge all day long. In this case, could he agree to Yunge? Obviously it''s impossible, but if he fights over, Yunge is not afraid with Baili... After all, they are not attacking Bafang ghost mythical creatures, but if they are simply looking for someone, it should be less difficult. "Then let''s go to the red ghost first... see if anyone has fallen there..." "Okay..." Yun Ge didn''t say much, and after a good word, he returned to his boat again, and at the same time directly rejected Bai Li''s idea of ??getting on the boat. "Want to come up...unless you tell me what your power is!" "Huh..." Bai Li proudly snorted towards Yun Ge, obviously not planning to tell Yun Ge. To this cloud song... Xia Houkui has now regained his strength even further. He is very happy in his heart. After Bai Li appears here, he is not worried at all, because he knows that Bai Li will definitely take himself out. It''s just that there are other people, so I won''t go out until I find other people. "Don''t be so optimistic, he is dying..." What is wrong with Yun Ge... At this moment, he pointed to the black mist on Baili''s arm, and then he saw that the black mist had already turned towards him at this time. Spread a lot before. Sure enough, as Yun Ge said, if Bai Li continues to stay here, one day he will die here. "Don''t listen to this little man talking nonsense Since I can walk here as a living person, I must have the certainty of living." Bai Li didn''t worry about whether he would die or not. However, Xia Houkui was deeply thoughtful when he heard Bai Li''s words. "You used to say that I was a flower in a greenhouse. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it... Facing death is approaching, I can''t be so indifferent like you..." Xia Houkui had never experienced this before, so he didn''t understand. Now he has experienced death to know how terrible death is... At this time, Baili was like a countdown bomb strapped to his body. When the time was over, he would undoubtedly die, but in this case he could face it calmly. Xia Houkui knew that if Baili was replaced by himself at this time, he might choose to leave instead of saving other people after finding Baili. After all, saving other people might take a lot of time. Maybe at that time, Baili It''s really dead... But Baili can be so calm when facing death...What has Baili experienced? Chapter 4394: Kill it () If you want to reach the red flame ghost mythical creature of the scarlet ghost, you must cross the eight directions of the ghost mythical creature. Originally, according to Bai Li''s idea, Yunge should have passed by surreptitiously. But what Baili didn''t expect was that Yunge had chosen to swagger in the past. Of course, this is mainly because there is no teleportation array in the ghost world. At the same time, Yunge''s original words were: "What''s wrong? Can rubbing still bite me? Humph!" Listen, very arrogant... But if you think about it carefully, what Yun Ge said is not wrong. Although the ruby ??Bafang ghost mythical creature has the largest place and the strongest strength, is Yun Ge a soft persimmon? Plus a Baili... even if the army of rubbings comes, it is not so easy to get benefits from them. So what are you afraid of? After entering the Bafang ghost mythical creature, you can clearly see that the surrounding ghosts have become more...These ghosts showed incredible colors when they saw the stranger Baili, but soon after they saw Yunge Scared to retreat. Don''t look at the shape of Yunge''s little doll, but in fact Yunge is notorious here. I don''t know how many ghosts have been killed or devoured by him. It''s okay for him to fight with Baili because Baili is on the same level with him, so it''s okay. If other ghosts dare to come up and say one more thing, it is estimated that they were all shot directly to death. This idea was confirmed soon afterwards. Several people who claimed to be the waiters came up to say a word of self-introduction and they were all refined by Yunge''s bones and skins... and then they were given to Xiahoukui. As for their purpose, Yunge didn''t even ask. "Don''t ask why they are here..." Seeing Xia Houkui happily devouring these ghost beads, Baili looked helpless. "Ask what? The purpose of their coming is nothing more than you...because they have no interest in me..." Yun Ge is clever, he doesn''t usually come to Bafang ghosts, even if he does, he certainly won''t. Anyone, after all, although Moshou is powerful, it is still not enough to say that Yunge is just coming to you. You have to go up and bite... This is not compliant, okay. So other times when Yunge comes, no one takes care of it. As long as Yunge doesn''t do too much here, the rubbing is regarded as invisible. But this time Yun Ge brought Bai Li and Xia Houkui to here just now, and a waiter came up, which is conceivable. "They are interested in me?" "To be precise, all ghosts are interested in you...Because you may be their only hope to go out, the next road may not be easy..." Yun Ge said nothing wrong. Baili is the first stranger to enter the ghost world since the existence of the ghost world. All ghosts want to know how Baili got in, and at the same time they also want to know whether Baili has a way to get out. "Do you think it is possible to make Mosao the same as you..." "Don''t even think about it..." Bai Li was interrupted by Yunge before he finished speaking. He listened to Yunge and continued: "You don''t understand Mosao... That guy will not be threatened by anyone, nor will he Because anything changes...I am willing to follow you because I want to go out and I can pay the price, but he won''t, he will take you away..." "So cruel?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment. Some people are like this... Although Yunge looks cruel, Yunge can give up something for freedom, because Yunge is not so greedy. But that Mocha is different. He is greedy. He can''t accept Baili''s conditions. He will find a way to subdue Baili and then make Baili his tool. "How far are you away from him?" "Sanqi!" Yunge didn''t cover up because he was not as good as others. Baili likes this very much. In addition to being hygienic, Yunge is a little colder, other things are still very good... "What about me?" Bai Li looked at Yun Ge and said. "He will not single-handedly challenge the two of us... He also has subordinates. He has three monarchs under him, and all of them are his slaves. They can die for him... If the two of us are singled out with him, then he It''s dead, but if the four of them go together, unless you can kill the other three... Otherwise, we can only escape..." Yun Ge''s words left Bai Li directly speechless. Damn...Four monarchs? It''s so special. The key is that three of them are slaves. They are the kind of people who don''t retreat. How do you play? "Then how did you resist before?" Bai Li said that you are naturally Yun Ge and Chi Ghost. "There is also a slave monarch on the Chi Ghost. Although I can''t beat Moza, it is still possible to entangle him...If two against three, Chi Ghost can also insist... The price that Moza wants to kill the three of us is too great. ...He can''t accept it." Yun Ge still explained with a cold face. But his explanation is clear... Mo Sha is very strong, one Mo Sha plus three slave monarchs, but if Mo Sha really wants to kill the Scarlet Ghost and Yun Ge, the price may be too great for him to accept. Not only the three slave monarchs, maybe even if Chi Ghost and Yun Ge are desperately working together, even he may be killed by rubbing. In this case, Mo Sha does not dare to do it lightly. "Then if you add me, can we get rid of friction?" "If you can kill Ruby, then we will win, if you can''t kill Ruby, then it''s hard to say... Maybe both loses..." Yunge thought for a while and gave Baili''s answer. But Bai Li was just talking about it. After all, he was just looking for a few souls, and there was no need to fight against Mosao because of this... I didn''t come here to fight, I was looking for someone, so long as I could find someone was enough. Yun Ge took Bai Li and Xia Houkui onward, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was going to cross the eight directions ghost mythical creatures to go to the red flame ghost mythical creatures, but when Baili and the others walked to the middle of the eight directions ghost mythical creatures, Mosa still came up. From a distance, Baili saw a cloud similar to Yunge, but it looked like a stronger fog rippling in the distance. This is ghost fog. The stronger the ghost fog, the denser it will be. And in the middle of the ghost fog, an old lady in a green robe walked out... How do you describe this old lady... If you ask her to play the ghost grandma in a ghost movie, you don''t need to put on makeup at all... Of course, she herself It is indeed a ghost... And at this time, the ghost grandma who came out turned out to be rubbing... Bai Li Wanmu had thought that Mo Za turned out to be a woman? "Yun Ge...what do you mean by killing my waiter?" Mo Zai''s words were harsh with meaning at this time, but his harshness was obviously not because of the death of his subordinates, but because his majesty was trampled on. "Kill it, kill it! What''s the matter? You have to do it with me!" Okay...I''ve seen someone just like this, but this is the first time I''ve seen a Baili who is so rigid as Yunge...This is really a disagreement. Do it... Chapter 4395: Monarch () Bai Li knew that Yunge was very rigid, but he never thought that Yunge was so rigid. People come up and havent said to do it, okay... You just come to kill and kill, you... You are more or less familiar with the script, right... Shouldnt the script written in the script be clear to the people? "stranger?" And when Bai Li was sighing that Yunge didn''t follow the routine and the script, he spoke over there... Nima... was another person who didn''t follow the script. Auntie...you don''t read the script too? You ask why people killed your person. You looked so angry that Yunge directly attacked you and killed you. Now, according to the script, shouldn''t you just face Yunge directly? Why don''t you even talk about Yunge directly, but just ask me if it''s a bit too much? Didn''t you come to Xingshi to inquire about sin? At any rate, you can also show up to ask the teacher about the crime, okay... Even if it doesn''t look like, you must at least have an attitude... You and Yunge fight for thirty or fifty rounds, and then they can''t help each other, and they rest in halftime. When you speak again, OK... Its a pity that Bai Li found that here are all guys who did not follow the script. At this moment, regardless of how Yunge provoked and ridiculed, the other party did not take the idea of ????????In the body. But at this moment, Bai Li opened up his mind, the aura that belonged to the monarch bloomed from Bai Li''s body, and for a while, he looked at Bai Li with very interested eyes and frowned. . Originally, when he saw the stranger Baili, his thoughts were very simple. He planned to take action to rob Baili back, and then find a way to control the stranger Baili to see if there is any way to leave. But at this time, when Bai Li showed his strength, Mo Zhao felt a little sad. Moza may be strong enough to kill a monarch, but it is absolutely impossible for Moza to rob a monarch away. Even if Bai Li is a half-step monarch, Moza can take him down, but a real monarch, do you want to take him down? That''s what a foolish dream. What''s more, Yunge is not eating rice. If it is really fighting, Yunge will definitely participate in the war. Although there will be three monarch-level slaves at that time, the slaves are slaves, and even the monarch cannot fully perform. With 100% combat effectiveness, being able to display eight achievements is the limit. Slaves must be restricted by their masters. A contract signed with Yunge like Bai Li certainly cannot happen to Mosao. As far as Mosaos greed is concerned, he must be a slave who can kill him with a single thought. contract. Although this kind of contract can restrict slaves to the greatest extent, it also has a huge trouble, that is, restricted slaves are not able to exert the strongest combat power anyway. So although there are three monarchs under Mocha, the combat power of these three monarch slaves is definitely not the greatest. In this way, even Baili Yunge is not an opponent of Mozhao, if the two want to leave, it is easy for them to leave, so Mozhao is very helpless at this time, he knows that it is impossible to stay today anyway. Baili. "I wonder if your Excellency has time to come and sit with me in all directions? Although I don''t know what benefits Yun Ge has promised you, I can also give you what he can give you!" At this time, the tough guy couldn''t come and started to seduce Bai Lili. But will Bai Li be tempted? Of course it will... It''s just that this rubbing is too poor, and Bai Li won''t be impressed by him. "Oh, is it? Yunge promised to be a servant for me, are you willing? Then sign a master-servant contract now...in the future we will be a family!" Baili looked at Mo Zhi with a happy face. After hearing Bai Li''s words, Mo Zhi was taken aback for a moment, and then glanced at Yun Ge. "I did sign the master-servant contract, do you dare? After signing it, maybe you have a chance to go out." Yun Ge looked like she was cheating the little girl with a lollipop. Originally, after hearing Bai Li''s words, there might be a slight heartbeat in Mozhao, but at this moment, when I heard Yunge''s words, Mozhao didn''t have any thoughts. "Absurd..." It was obviously impossible to accept Mo Zhao. At this time, she looked at Bai Li and said, "Your Excellency Gao''s name?" "Zhangkong!" Bai Li said, using his own pseudonym of course. "Mr. Changkong, if you really have any way to leave, then you might as well take me... I can guarantee that I can give you what Yunge can give you, and once I return to this world, we will join hands, It is bound to open up a whole new situation!" At this moment, Mo Zhao started to learn to draw pie, but unfortunately, Bai Li was not interested in the pie he painted at all. It''s a whole new situation... Does Lao Tzu care? "Are you going to the territory of the scarlet ghost?" "It''s up to you..." Yun Ge still seemed to ignore it. Mo Zhao didn''t get angry because of Yun Ge''s words. Instead, he smiled and said, "You should be looking for someone." As he spoke these words, he was also observing Baili and Yunge. Both of these people had seen strong winds and waves. Although they were a little surprised at the words of Ruby, they were not leaking on the surface. But when his gaze fell on Xiahoukui, he saw the answer he wanted from Xiahoukui''s face. "Hahahaha... If you are looking for someone, there is no doubt that the person you are looking for has the greatest probability of appearing on my side, so we can talk about it when that time comes... Come in... will come in recently The souls are all concentrated, and no mistakes can be made..." As soon as the words were spoken, UU reading immediately had ghost soldiers taking orders to do it. Seeing this scene, Yun Ge and Bai Li sighed helplessly, and looked at Xia Houkui at the same time. And Xia Houkui obviously realized that he had made a mistake...If he hadn''t been there just now, there would be nothing to be seen by rubbing the faces of Baili and Yunge. Because just now the two of them had mockery on one face, and confused on the other, they were all dripping water. The ridicule on Yunge''s face seemed to tell Mosao, what a hammer you guessed. The confusion on Baili''s face is like telling Mo Zhao, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand... But Xiahoukui was still too tender. Although he deliberately concealed it, the more he concealed it, the easier it was to be seen. Now it is because of Xia Houkui that Mo Xi has seen the clues, so he directly gathers all the souls that have entered and sends them to him. In this way, Baili and Yunge''s previous plans may have to be turned off... Chapter 4396: The bold red ghost () Moza took the people away, because he had already got the answer he wanted, and then he didn''t need to take the initiative to attack, he just had to wait for Bai Li to come. At that time, Bai Li came to the door to ask him. After Mo Zhao left, Xia Houkui also lowered his head and said nothing, because he knew he was wrong... Xia Houkui has always felt that he is very good. When he entered the holy battlefield this time, when he woke up and found that Bai Li was so much stronger than himself, Xiahoukui was even a little unconvinced. In his opinion, why...Isn''t he better than Baili? However, after experiencing so much, Xia Houkui finally realized that what he did to be better than Baili was actually only in one aspect of his own cultivation. In other respects, he was much worse than Baili. Not to mention anything else, just talk about what Baili did after gaining power. Although Baili gained power from the beginning to the end, he was always suppressing his own power, and he did not do anything wrong just because he was a monarch here. On the contrary, if it was replaced by Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui felt that he might have turned the sky around here. But today, in the face of the questioning of Miao, Bai Li and Yunge''s reactions correspond to their strengths, but what about themselves? It was so easy to be seen through by others, which made Xiahoukui feel a deep sense of frustration. "Your friend is a bit weak..." Yunge is a kind of straight-headed man, he can say whatever he has, never concealing anything. "He is still young." Bai Li looked at Xiahoukui with a slight smile, and did not scold Xiahoukui for revealing his purpose. After all, Bai Li was right, Xiahoukui was still young. Perhaps in terms of age, Xiahoukui may be a little older than Baili...but this does not mean that Xiahoukui''s psychology is mature...on the contrary, Baili has experienced too much...parting life and death, and even betrayal ... Baili has experienced it. In those experiences, Baili slowly grew up, so now Baili not only possesses the power of the monarch, but also has the state of mind that can match the monarch. This is why Yunge never doubted whether Baili was a monarch or not. On the contrary, if this power was placed on Xia Houkui''s body, then Yun Ge would doubt whether the other party had used any special method to obtain this power. "I''m sorry...because my plan was lost..." Xia Houkui lowered his head at this time. He was really lost. Originally, he thought he would be the protagonist on this trip to the Holy Battlefield, but he never expected that he was more than Did not become the protagonist, but also became someone else''s oil bottle. After his expression revealed his purpose this time, Moza would inevitably gather all the souls. In this way, Baili and Yunge had to choose to collide with Moza head-on if they wanted to find those souls. Say this is the worst result. "It''s not necessarily. It''s not impossible if everyone appears in the Chiyan Ghost Mythic, right." Bai Li smiled at this time and wrapped his arm around Xia Houkui''s shoulder, comforting Xia Houkui. Yun Ge snorted coldly from the side, and it was obvious to him that Bai Li was whimsical. And Xia Houkui could only give Baili a wry smile. After all, the Bafang ghost mythical creature is the largest ghost mythical creature, and it also appears the most over there, so it is completely whimsical to say that all people appear in the red flame ghost mythical creature. Xia Houkui sighed helplessly, while looking at Bai Li... He didn''t know what Bai Li had experienced, but the feeling that Bai Li gave him was only seen in Old Man Xuanyuan. At this moment, Baili stood there, and even Xiahoukui felt that Baili should have been a monarch. This feeling is what frustrates Xia Houkui the most. He clearly understands that Li''s cultivation is the same as himself, but why can Bai Li be so good? However, Bai Li did not continue to comfort Xia Houkui, because sometimes frustration is not a bad thing, because only if you have experienced enough can you grow up. If this frustration can make you restless, then Xia Houkui does not want to become real. The strong. "Let''s go to the Chiyan Ghost Mythical Mythic to speak." Yun Ge did not intend to continue to delay here at this time. Bai Li pulled Xiahoukui and followed Yunge and set off toward the Chiyan Ghost. Chiyan ghost mythical creatures are similar to Yunge ghost mythical creatures, and the number of souls here is not as large as that of Bafang ghost mythical creatures. And this time, Yun Ge just arrived here and grabbed a ghost pawn, gave him a fierce beating, and told him so that he could quickly tell the Chi ghost that he had arrived. Of course the ghost soldier knew who Yun Ge was... so he was so frightened that he left when playing the drums...Because a ruthless person like Yun Ge killed him, and he died in vain. The news of the ghost world spreads relatively slowly, because there is no transmission array here, and there is no summoning order, and it belongs to a world where communication basically depends on howling. So Baili followed Yunge for a long time before finally seeing the red ghost. The red ghost is just like its name. With long red hair and a body nearly five meters tall, he looks extremely large and oppressive. When the red ghost appeared, countless ghost pawns also appeared around, but when the red ghost saw Yun Ge standing on the boat, he laughed and rushed up. "Brother Yunge...you and I finally met..." At this time, the red ghost stepped on the ground barefoot and rushed up towards Yunge, apparently intending to give Yunge a warm hug... But when the red ghost was still ten meters away from Yunge, Yunge''s boat directly rose into the air, avoiding the red ghost who wanted to rush up. Chi Gui looked embarrassed, and then he wanted to pick up Bai Li, and Bai Li reacted quickly. His thoughts exploded and he pushed himself out without giving Chi Gui a chance to hug him. In the end, it was Xiahoukui who was unlucky...I don''t know if this guy likes to hug people by nature. When he was sure he could not hug Yunge and Baili, he hugged Xiahoukui directly. At this time, Xiahoukui''s heart was like being caught by a dog... Nima... But Xiahoukui didn''t have any ability to resist could only let the scarlet ghost hold him. The small boat descended from the sky, Bai Li also came to Chi Gui again, only at this moment Chi Gui finally let go of Xiahoukui. "Come on... for a banquet! I want to treat Yunge brothers well!" Chi Gui is more enthusiastic than Baili thought, mainly because Yunge himself did not make it clear. At that time, all the all the ghosts hit the red ghosts lair. At that time, the red ghost was forced to have no way to go to the ground... But when the red ghost was most desperate, Yunge suddenly blitzed Mosaos lair, Mosao. In the end, he lost the opportunity to eliminate the Red Ghost, and his success fell short. After that battle, the Red Ghost sent people to Yunge many times to thank him, and Yunge didn''t pay much attention to it either. But Yun Ge can ignore it, but Chi Gui remembers his love and righteousness! Therefore, Yunge said that he is not familiar with Chi Gui because he thinks that Yun Ge is already his good brother in Chi Gui''s heart...otherwise why did you save him back then... Although everyone has never met, Chi Gui is Always keep respect for Yunge... Chapter 4397: Not going? () Chi Gui is very enthusiastic, and Chi Gui''s enthusiasm is in sharp contrast with Yun Ge''s indifference. Chi Gui was still very puzzled about this, did he do something wrong? "Don''t pay attention to him, he was born like this, making it the same as anyone owes him five million..." Bai Li also knows Yunge, Yunge is like this, with a cold look, for Yunge, in Baili''s words, he is born with a very withdrawn patient. Chi Gui enthusiastically invited Bai Li and the others to enter his territory. It was obvious that Chi Gui''s enthusiasm came from the heart, not because of any hypocritical performance. Of course, the Chi Ghost also showed great curiosity about the stranger Bai Li, but what was different from Mosao was what Chi Ghost said. When he heard that Baili was looking for someone, Chi Gui said nothing, waved his big hand, and directly ordered his ghost pawns to gather all the ghosts that had entered recently, and let Baili go and see if Baili found out You can take your own people away on the spot. For such a scarlet ghost, Bai Li likes it sincerely. When he came, Bai Li was still worried that this scarlet ghost would be difficult to deal with. After all, being able to become the overlord of one party was definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. But when I came here, Baili realized that this scarlet ghost is such a bold existence. In Bailis words, this guy is just like the martial arts heroes in the past. He speaks of loyalty and loves making friends, and he can help his friends. The kind of knife. Even through chatting with Chi Ghost, Bai Li knew that the reason why this guy came here after he died was because he helped his friends back then... As for who his friend was, Bai Li was speechless... "What? You and Lionheart King are also good friends?" When Baili knew Lionheart King, Chi Gui was very excited, because Lionheart King was his best brother back then, even his death It''s because of the Lionheart. But this guy didnt even have any idea of ??blaming Lionheart King. When he knew that Baili knew Lionheart King as a friend, this guy started chattering and telling Baili how to take care of Lionheart King in the future. What is Lionheart King? What a good one, you can have a deep friendship and so on. For such a red ghost, Bai Li really likes it a little. You can hardly imagine that such an existence, but so fond of making friends, so loyal... This almost violates the logic of a normal strong man. Even Bai Li once began to wonder if the Chi Ghost was a movie king at all? Are these all deduced by him? But in the end Bai Li knew that he was saving the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Because when Bai Li asked if the Chi Ghost should go with him and return to the world, the Chi Ghost who talked a lot shut her mouth for the first time. This made Bai Li, who once thought that Chi Gui was a silly talker, discovered for the first time that Chi Gui could actually shut his mouth. The Chi Ghost fell silent, and Yun Ge on the side let out a sigh of relief. It felt like being relieved, which made Bai Li even wonder if Yun Ge and Chi Gui didnt meet each other very much because Yun Ge couldnt stand it. The red ghost chattered endlessly. After half a minute of silence, Chi Gui finally chose to shake his head. I saw Chi Gui looking at Bai Li and said, "Brother...I''ve written down your love brother, but this world, oh... Brother doesn''t fool you, in fact, brother wants to go back too, but... if your brother does Now, what do the brothers here do? They will be bullied to death... So, I''ll stay..." Chi Gui''s words were something that Bai Li had never thought of in his dreams. Originally, Bai Li thought that Chi Gui would leave with him. After all, this ghost world is really too lonely, and many people here simply can''t stand it. But Chi Ghost finally made such a choice, and Chi Ghost''s choice finally made Bai Li understand that this guy was not a actor in front of him, but that he was born like this. This can be seen from the eyes of the ghost soldiers around him looking at him. In the territory of Yunge, what look did those ghost soldiers look at when they saw Yunge? That''s fear... In the territories of rubbings, what Baili saw was such a frightened look, as if the ghosts just did one thing wrong or even said one sentence, they might be forever. But when looking at the red ghost, when all the ghost pawns looked at the red ghost, there was all respect in their eyes. This kind of respect could not be deduced, it was from the heart. This shows that the red ghost did not conquer them with powerful force, but exchanged it with sincerity. It was precisely because of this that Bai Li took the initiative to bring Chi Gui out of here, but Bai Li''s refusal was unexpected. Bai Li didn''t know what Chi Gui thought in his heart, because Bai Li couldn''t understand it. Because if you change to yourself and can escape from this world, you will definitely have no hesitation. However, Chi Gui chose to refuse. In the eyes of ordinary people, this might not be a fool. But Baili maintained respect for Chi Gui''s choice. Because what Chi Gui said is not wrong, although he still has countless brothers in the world, what about the brothers in the ghost world? If he goes back, Mosao will inevitably occupy this place. By then, the fate of his brothers in the ghost world can be imagined. So for the sake of brothers, he chose to stay. Such an approach dare not say that it is great, but it is really admirable. "Brother Changkong, you and the Lionheart King are brothers, and the Scarlet Ghost with me are also brothers. Although I can''t leave with you, if you encounter problems in the world that cannot be solved in the future, you can tell my brother and I, my brother is here. At that time, you can go with you to the world to help, and you can kill my brother and send me back afterwards!" Bai Li was stunned by Chigui''s words... Xiahoukui on the side also looked admiring... Nima...I''ve seen Leng''s, but it''s the first time I have seen Chi Ghost like this....Listen to this, if you have a problem, I will go to the human world to help you find the opposite, and I will send it to you after you kill it. I''m down... Is this really human talk? "Ill..." Yunge''s face was speechless and indifferent... To tell the truth Chi Gui''s choice Yun Ge didn''t understand, nor did he understand. In Yun Ge''s eyes, Chi Gui is a fool... ...A lunatic through and through. But Baili admires such a lunatic, because such a friend is hard to meet in this world. "Brother Chi Gui, don''t worry, if there is one day, Chang Kong will definitely come to this ghost world and ask you to go up and fight for brother and me!" Bai Li knows that he can''t refuse Chi Gui at this moment, because Chi Gui has such a temperament. , If you reject him, he will feel that you did not regard him as a friend, or even look down on him. "Okay! It''s a deal!" The scarlet ghost laughed, his laughter had no scheming nor hidden, so hearty, so simple. Bai Li looked at Chi Gui with a trace of regret in his heart, because if such a person meets in the world, he will definitely make such friends. This is a person who can truly give up his life for his friends and brothers. In a way, he is the same as Bai Li, but he is purer than Bai Li... Chapter 4398: 1 yuan, you have today () Yi Yuan and Ji Zang stayed together. Not far from them was Tulu. At this time, the three of them gathered together, but their faces were filled with endless pain. It is not because they have been abused, but anyone who stays in the ghost world must go through this step. Become a ghost first, and then gradually become stronger by absorbing ghost power and refining spiritual power. Even on the side of the red ghost, this is a step that must be experienced. If you can''t make it through this step, the best choice is naturally to reincarnate directly. In fact, it was not only the three of them who came here before, but the other two had already chosen reincarnation because they could not bear the pain. Someone has said that the stronger you are, the more you cannot accept death. Regardless of Tulu, Yiyuan and Jizo, they are unwilling to accept death, even in this ghost world, they are still unwilling. However, their unwillingness is gradually extinguished under the continuous ghost power tempering. They are different from Xia Houkui, and there is a trace of hope in Xia Houkui''s heart. The Baili in Xiahoukui''s eyes is omnipotent. Even if Xiahoukui knew that he was dead and that he had reached the ghost world, the fire of hope in his heart had not been extinguished. Because Xiahoukui believed that Baili would come to save himself, even this kind of thought seemed ridiculous to Xiahoukui himself. But Xiahoukui still did not give up. But Yiyuan is different from Jizo. They don''t have such hope. The only reason that can support them to the present may be their unwillingness. When this kind of unwillingness to die completely, it may be the time when they give up here and enter the cycle of reincarnation. Yi Yuan''s face looked numb and desperate. The pain of destroying the soul by this ghost force made him want to give up again and again, and even to a certain extent, entering Samsara was a kind of relief. Yi Yuan wanted to give up countless times, and it was Ksitigarbha''s encouragement that made him hold on to this day. "One yuan...Others can become strong, why can''t we... We have to work hard to grow, we also dominate in this ghost world..." Although Ksitigarbha''s words are a bit ridiculous, at some point they are the best consolation for Yuan Yuan. Without this kind of comfort, one Yuan might not be able to hold on for a day. "Have you heard? Recently, a stranger came to the ghost world... It seems to be looking for someone..." At the time of despair on the side of Yuna and Jizo, suddenly a voice came into their ears. After hearing this news, Yi Yuan and Ji Zang were both taken aback. stranger? Although they haven''t been in this ghost world for a long time, they still have a certain understanding of the ghost world. Because of the special situation of the red ghost, everyone is relatively easy to get along with each other. So they also learned about the world from the mouths of many ghosts. How can strangers enter this world? At this time, it was naturally curious to hear strangers enter them. "I heard that this stranger has the power of a monarch, and now he is entering here to find his friend who has just died...to take the friend out of here..." "How is this possible, you can''t leave here at all, okay..." "The strangers here can''t enter yet, they haven''t come in yet... Now that they can come in, there is naturally a way to get out." "Who is he looking for?" "I don''t know, I only know that the person''s name is Chang Kong!" When they heard the words Changkong, Yiyuan, Dizang and Tulu jumped up from where they were, and their faces were filled with shock for a moment. Long sky? It turned out to be Changkong... Changkong entered the ghost world... and entered here as a stranger? how can that be But how could it be that now is not the key, because he has already arrived here, and the three of them looked at each other, and they all saw surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. But this kind of surprise and excitement only lasted for a moment and then dissipated. Changkong entered here to find friends? Are you looking for them? They might have thought the same at first, but after a short while, they denied everything, because they were all self-aware people. How much effort do they have to enter the Underworld? In this case, might Changkong take risks to rescue them? In this chaotic world, will the deaths of several righteous gods really make people remember? It is estimated that not many people will remember the Lord God''s death. And after they entered the Ming Clan, they naturally also heard of the relationship between Bai Li and Xiahoukui...Among all of them, Xiahoukui was the only one who dared to be the face of the sky and taunted the sky, and every time he faced Xiahoukui''s ridicule , Changkong will not be angry...Everyone can understand that the relationship between the two of them is absolutely extraordinary. When Chang Kong talked with Xiahoukui, it didn''t seem like a superior or superior at all, but it felt more like a good brother. So when they heard that Changkong entered the ghost world at this time, after a simple excitement, they were all at a loss, because in their opinion, the goal of Changkong entering the ghost world this time may only be Xiahoukui... After all, this is the ghost world... How long can you stay here even in the sky? Could he stay because of a few of them? The answer was already in their hearts...This completely extinguished the fire of hope they had just ignited. When the three of them were downcast, some ghosts walked in from outside. "You, follow me! Someone has come to see you!" This ghost **** gave an order including Yi Yuan and others, everyone stood up and followed behind the ghost **** blankly. As for the big people in the ghost pawn, they didn''t care too much. Because since they entered the ghost world, several big people have seen them in the past few days. But most of them are chosen as ghosts. So this time I want to come as well. Yi Yuan followed the ghost **** in a daze. He didn''t know how long he walked or where he was. Just when he was dazed not knowing how to face his own destiny, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter: " Ha ha... One yuan, do you have today?" Hearing this, Yi Yuan subconsciously felt a burst of anger...Because he was miserable enough now, there are still people who have fallen into trouble like this? But when Yi Yuan was angry, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with this voice. When Yi Yuan raised his head, he saw Bai Li looking at him with a smile on his face. At this moment, Yi Yuan''s anger disappeared. It was replaced by an indescribable touch... Chapter 4399: You dont have much time left () Yiyuan didn''t know how to describe his own heart. The moment he saw Baili, Yiyuan cried...Although he couldn''t cry as a ghost, Yiyuan knew that he really was crying... Because what Yi Yuan saw was Bai Li standing there with his hands on his back, Xia Houkui was standing behind him, while Bai Li looked at him with a smile at this time, although there was a trace of mockery in his eyes, but this mockery At this moment, it hit Yuan Yuan''s heart deeply. To be honest, Yi Yuan was excited when he first heard Bai Li came, but after the excitement, the self-aware Yi Yuan felt that Bai Li could not save himself at all. After all, why? But when he saw Xia Houkui standing next to Baili, no matter how stupid he was at one yuan, he knew what Baili was here for. At this moment, Yuan Yi is like a child who has suffered endless grievances, and then suddenly sees a child who loves his parents. The most fragile part of his heart is finally touched. If it was said that Yi Yuan brought a race to rely on because of Bai Li''s strength, then at this moment, Yi Yuan was truly home. Imagine, where is this place? This is the ghost world...There has never been a stranger here. Although I don''t know how Baili got in, it is certain that Baili must have paid a huge price for entering here. In this case, Bai Li didn''t choose to leave after he found Xiahoukui, but continued to look for them. At this moment, they thought of Bai Li''s words. People who have not died do not understand the greatness of life. People only know how valuable life is after experiencing death. At this time, Bai Li appeared here, undoubtedly lighting a lamp of life for Yi Yuan. Yi Yuan almost desperately rushed out of the countless ghosts and ran to Bai inside. He knelt down in front of Bai inside with a bang. Without any words, he kept kowtow towards Baili...kowtow ... The same is true for Jizo and Tulu. They rushed to Baili together and knelt there. In fact, their hearts are the same as Yiyuan. They chose to submit to nothing more than Baili''s strength. In this chaotic world, they can only survive by relying on sufficiently strong people. For Bai Li they are more not respect, but fear. But at this moment, they no longer have fear in their hearts, but real respect. A person can enter the ghost realm and take you away for you. Such kindness can no longer be described in words. At this moment, Bai Li suddenly understood why the two swords of the law would recognize himself... Although the Ksitigarbha was controlled by the two swords of the law, but in fact, the Ksitigarbha also controlled a part of the two swords of the law, but they restricted each other. Below, Ksitigarbha lost his mind. But even if Jizo lost his reason, he still chose to surrender the moment he felt the breath of Baili. Therefore, under his surrender, the two swords of the law would be subdued by Baili in an almost unbelievable situation. . At that time, everyone wondered why Baili was...but if they saw this moment, they would understand in the end...because in the heart of Ksitigarbha, Baili might be like a monarch. This is the real gift of regeneration... "What are you doing... Get up quickly... ashamed and not ashamed..." Bai Li stepped forward to lift them up from the ground, while the red ghost on the side looked at Bai Li with a complicated look. At first Chi Gui was still wondering who Bai Li was looking for, but at this moment Chi Gui knew that Bai Li wanted to find his brother and friend... Chi Gui is a person who regards his brothers and friends as more important than life. This may be the reason why he can talk with Bai Li, because in essence, Bai Li himself is also such a person. At this moment, seeing Bai Li behave like this, Chi Gui admires Bai Li from the bottom of his heart. This may be a sympathy for each other. Baili admires Chi Gui, and Chi Gui also admires Bai Li. Yi Yuan and Ji Zang stood up from the ground at this moment. At this moment, the eyes they looked at Bai Li no longer had the fear they had before, because they knew that Bai Li really regarded them as friends and brothers... "Aren''t the others here?" Bai Li looked at Yi Yuan and asked. "Two unbearables have entered the cycle of reincarnation..." Yiyuan''s words were full of bitterness. Because he also felt unworthy for those two at this time, because the two might not have dreamed that Bai Li would appear here, and would run from the world to the ghost world to rescue them. If they knew, would they stick to it? Hearing Baili was also sad for a while, but there was no way. This was the path they chose when they were hungry. They could come here to save people, but it was complicated to affect their hearts. If they are firm enough like One Yuan and Ksitigarbha, they will definitely be able to persevere, but if they are not firm enough to even wait for Baili to come, then Baili will have nothing to do. "Didn''t Su Chan insist on it?" Bai Li didn''t know which two had chosen reincarnation, so he asked at this moment. Yi Yuan looked at Bai Li and said, "Su Chan did not appear here..." "Not here?" Hearing this Baili frowned, because originally Baili was very happy to see the three of them for one yuan at once, would everyone be lucky and all appeared here, if If that''s the case, that''s the best, because if that''s the case, Bai Li only needs to study how to get out. Don''t worry about the others at all. There is no need to collide with the rubbing side at all, isn''t your rubbing arrogant? I don''t even want to go there, you continue to be arrogant... But now, when I heard that Su Chan did not appear here, there was only one possibility left. The three big ghosts in the entire ghost world have ran away twice Then there is no doubt that Su Chan can only be among the remaining eight ghosts, so it will inevitably collide with Moss. This is not good news. "I advise you not to go there. You won''t have a lot of time left... You won''t be able to hand it over easily. As the saying goes, there is a lack of heaven and earth, and you can''t be perfect... So you should just leave it alone. Let it go..." Yun Ge seemed to see Bai Li''s mind, and spoke at this time, and when he heard Yun Ge''s words, everyone looked at Bai Li in amazement. What is Baili''s running out of time? Baili didn''t hide everyone from everyone, he just opened the clothes on his arm. At this time, the black mist had spread to Baili''s entire arm. Looking at this speed, these mists are already accelerating and swallowing Baili. If the fog spreads all over Baili At that time, Bailis physical body will be destroyed, and then waiting for Baili may be the end. At that time, Bailis desire to take anyone away will become an extravagant hope... Therefore, facing Yunge''s words and the changes in Bai Li''s body at this moment, everyone is silent... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4400: Go to 8 ghost mythical creatures () At this time, the audience is silent, including the red ghosts are silent... Because everyone knows that Yunge''s words are not good, but what must be admitted is that this guy said nothing wrong. Baili seemed to go smoothly along the way, it was because Yunge chose to be attached, and Chi Gui treated each other with courtesy because of Yunge''s relationship. Only in this way can Bai Li easily find so many people along the way. But what about rubbing over there? It is impossible for Mosao to say that Baili took people away like the Chi Ghost. This was already proved when he came here. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, it is simply as difficult for Bai Li to find Su Chan. If you say there is endless time in Baili, it''s a big deal for everyone to waste a little more time here, and you will always be able to save people from rubbing hands at that time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But at this moment, Bai Li was strapped to a time bomb, which could explode at any time. Under this circumstance, Bai Li didn''t have so much time, so perhaps giving up Su Chan was the best decision. But no one can speak such words at this moment, because they have not had time to speak without saying: "The purpose of my coming is to take a lot of you out. They voluntarily choose reincarnation and I have no ability to do so. They brought their souls back, but now Su Chan''s life or death is uncertain, I have to choose to take a trip anyway!" "Okay! Brother Changkong said this well!" As soon as Bai Li''s words fell, the Chi Ghost over there screamed. "Brother Changkong, please accept my worship!" Chi Gui said as he walked up to Bai''s inner side and bowed to Baili. Bai Li:? ? ? The audience:? ? ? Bai Li is stunned right now...what the **** is this...I want to save my own person, so why should I be worshipped by you...what? Do you have any special relationship with Su Chan? "Brother Changkong doesn''t need to be like this, I can''t help the Chi Ghost as long as I see this kind of person who stabs a knife for a friend..." Chi Ghost opened his mouth to explain, and everyone was sweaty... The feeling is because of this... Yun Ge looked at Baili and Chigui with foolish eyes, and even couldn''t help moving aside, as if not to be contaminated by their stupidity. In fact, in Yunge''s view, Bai Li''s approach is really silly and stupid. First, Bai Li doesn''t know if Su Chan is still alive... To be honest, no one knows the horror of the ghost world better than Yunge. Here, there are far more people who can''t hold back choosing reincarnation than those who stayed behind. Xiahoukui could hold on because Xiahoukui had hope in his heart, and this guy blindly thought that Baili would definitely come and rescue him. Regardless of how unreliable blindness this is, at least it is the courage that supports him to survive and the motivation to support him not to enter the cycle of reincarnation. As for Yi Yuan and Ji Zang, it was because they gathered together, and Chi Gui was not so aggressive about the exploitation of newcomers. But the Moss side is completely different...there is simply hell... Su Chan has no hope and no one to accompany him. In this case, on the most terrifying Moss side, why can Su Chan hold on? Therefore, in Yunge''s view, Su Chan has probably chosen reincarnation for the most part. And you ran to Baili, silly, and beat Mocha to death. Even if you succeed in the end, but you find that Su Chan has already reincarnated, what do you do? So will everything eventually turn into nothingness? At least in Yunge''s opinion, Bai Li''s decision now is very stupid... Bai Li''s best way at the moment is to take everyone away immediately... This is the perfect decision. However, Yunge didn''t say some things, because he could see that what Bai Li said was not pretentious, but that Bai Li really thought in his heart. The reason why everyone died this time, to be honest, Bai Li felt a little guilty...because he brought everyone in the fairy world, and also because he did not care for everyone to explore the secrets of the Haotian Tower, which eventually led to everyone being attacked. Successful, so Bai Li feels guilty in his heart. And now, although Bai Li also understood that Yun Ge''s words were not wrong, Bai Li still wanted to take the last gamble, betting that Su Chan could survive, and betting that he could take the surviving people back with him. "Brother Changkong, my Chi Gui is willing to follow you!" Chi Gui patted his chest and said. When I heard this, Bai Li was happy, but Bai Li thought about it carefully, and Chi Guis approach is not wrong, because before, Yun Ge and Chi Gui silently unite and fight against Mo Chi. If Yun Ge leaves, Chi Gui will inevitably be affected. Swallow. And at this time, if Baili joins forces with Yunge and Chigui, even if there are four monarchs on the Mosou side, they are just evenly matched. In this case, if some of Mosou''s power can be weakened, it would be helpful. A handful of red ghosts. So thinking about it, Bai Li prefers Chi Gui, and feels that there is nothing wrong with helping him. "Okay! Thank you Brother Chigui!" "Ah! You''re polite... I like someone like you... This means you are leaving, or I will become a brother with you!" Chi Gui''s words once again made Yun Ge couldn''t help staying away from the two of them...for fear of being contaminated by stupidity... But now that it was decided, everyone began to plan. There is a strong force on the Mozhao side, but the most troublesome thing is Mozhao himself and the remaining three monarch slaves. As long as they can take them, the rest will be easy to handle. If it were just Baili and Yunge, they would undoubtedly not be a good two-to-four, but everything will be different with the addition of Chi Ghost. It seems that they are going to lose out in terms of quantity. In fact, it is not, because the slaves of the monarchs themselves are restricted and cannot exert their maximum strength. In this case, both Yunge and Chigui will win one-on-one and they can even kill these monarchs. Slaves, and one-to-two can also last for a while. So the most troublesome thing is rubbing... Bai Li took the initiative to say that he would deal with him by himself, and he would drag him anyway, giving Chi Gui and Yun Ge a chance to kill the slaves of the monarch. At first, Chi Gui and Yun Ge were a little skeptical about Bai Lis expression, but when Bai Li showed his unique power, the two shut up... Because Bai Lis thought power is really different, and what Bai Li didnt say is that his own ghost bow also has the effect of restraining ghosts. Although ghosts with the strength of the monarchy are almost hard to be suppressed, they cannot be suppressed. But it doesn''t mean that you can''t restrain... After saying everything clearly, Baili, Yunge, and Chigui embarked on the road to the Bafang ghost mythical creatures. As for the others, they were left on the Chigui side, because taking them with them does not increase any combat effectiveness, but may make them Everyone is afraid of their heads and tails. After all, there are many strong ghosts in all directions. Those strong are of no use to Baili and them, but they are fatal to Xiahoukui and others... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4401: 1 If you dont agree, go to war () Xiahoukui and others are definitely not allowed to go to Bafang ghost mythical creatures. After all, Mozhao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Once it starts to fight, there is no time to take care of Xiahoukui. Xiahoukui will be slightly rubbed by the side. That is probably the rhythm of a dead end. So this time going to Bafang Ghost Mythos, only Baili, Yun Ge and Chi Gui were the only three. Lightly dressed and simple, all the way to the Bafang ghost mythical creatures, Yunge still looked unhappy all the way, looking at Bai Li, he still couldn''t help but said: "How come I think it''s not as simple as finding someone when you come here?" "Ahem...is that obvious?" "If you don''t bring the scarlet ghost, I don''t think so, it will be obvious if you bring the scarlet ghost." Yun Ge said that the scarlet ghost was taken aback for a moment, and then as if he understood something, he held his fist again towards Baili. : "Thank you, Brother Changkong!" "No...no need..." Bai Li smiled, there are some things that don''t need to be said, smart people will understand. If you really came to Su Chan, there is actually no need to bring the scarlet ghost. After all, without knowing who Baili is looking for, unless he chooses to kill all the ghosts that have entered here within a certain period of time, Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to use this to threaten Bai Li. So there is a good chance to negotiate terms with Mocha. But at this time, bringing the scarlet ghost to come together, Bai Li obviously didn''t intend to negotiate terms, Bai Li obviously ran over to hammer someone to death. Yun Ge understood what Baili meant after a little thought, and Yun Ge didn''t choose to refuse because he also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Just imagine, is the ghost world still peaceful? Although Mo Zhao is ambitious, he can only sit in his all directions because of Yun Ge and Chi Gui''s joint control. It will be impossible to expand for a while. But now Baili is going to leave with Yunge. Once Yunge leaves this ghost world, there is no doubt that there is only one scarlet ghost left, and there will inevitably be no bones left to be eaten by rubbings. So this time Baili came here with a simple idea, dont you have three monarchs and slaves? This time the goal is your three monarchs and slaves to kill them, so you are so lonely and ask if you can still threaten the scarlet ghost? what? You said take Moza away? It is absolutely impossible for Baili to leave this ghost world with Mosao. After all, the old guy Mosao is a type of wrong mentality at first glance, so in this case, even if Baili takes him away, he is absolutely impossible. Being grateful to Baili will even become a trouble in the future, so Baili will definitely not leave with Mosao no matter what. So entering the Bafang ghost mythical creature this time is a fight! Naturally, there is no need to cover it up, so when the three of Baili and the others entered the Octagonal Ghost Mythos, Mo Za also got the news in the first place. Mozai still looks like the weak wind, and when Mozai appears here, it is a joy in Bai Li''s heart! "Why? Have you figured it out?" Mo Zhao stood alone at this time, watching Bai Li appear with a hint of excitement in her eyes. It is obvious that she is different from Chi Gui, and she wants to leave this place. In a ghost place, she wants to go back to the world and live her life as a monarch again. But just after the words fell, Baili spoke: "Um...I think it''s clear... You gave me all the ghosts that came here recently, how about I take you out?" "Haha...you can''t think of me as a fool?" At this moment, the look in Baili''s eyes is a bit like looking at a fool. Nima...I believe you what you say? But when I was thinking about how to threaten Baili, Baili spoke again: "It''s not that I am a fool, but you are indeed a fool... You come here alone, do you think we will let you go?" When Bai Li said this, she was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but smile, and saw that with a wave of her arm, the next moment the three existences with the monarch''s aura appeared by her side. "Zhangkong, right... Do you really think I will come alone? The three of you are indeed very strong together, but is it a little worse to win me? I''m already on guard!" When Mozao said these words, Baili already held his own bow of heaven in his hand, and there was no extra nonsense. Baili''s bow to Mozao was an arrow... This arrow directly stunned the friction... What the **** is this? Did you summon your own slave to fight you? Isnt the script written like that? Is he summoning his own slave monarch to increase his bargaining chips? I intend to negotiate with the other party, but what do you mean by doing it without even negotiating? Maze was forced, but Baili did not give Maze any chance to speak. It was an arrow to go up, and after this arrow, Baili''s thought power also directly sealed all the retreats of Maze up, down, left, and right in an instant. This is really an endless rhythm to follow. Rubbing is speechless now...what the hell? Would you give me a chance to speak... Didn''t you come here to find someone? Shouldn''t we talk about it? But this time Ruby was wrong. Baili didn''t just come here to find someone... Helping the Chi Ghost was also part of Baili''s plan. Moreover, the reason why Bai Li chose to come to Bafang Ghost Mythical in a swaggering manner this time was because he had calculated that Moshou would come here to see them. This is Bai Li''s main purpose. After all, Su Chan is in the hands of the other party now. Although the other party does not know Su Chans identity, dont forget one question. At this moment, Su Chan is over thereIf they really fight over there, What is the concept of fighting among the seven monarchs? Let''s put it this way, it is the rhythm that a main **** has to be killed by the aftermath in an instant. And if he did get there, Su Chan''s chances of surviving would be basically zero. Therefore, it is best to move the battlefield to this side, so Baili will come here in a big way, in order to let Mosao come here in advance, and then Baili is right, confident Mosao really came... It''s just that he didn''t even dream of thinking that Bai Li and the others would do something like this... Everyone is a monarch anyway... Under normal circumstances, there is no feud between the monarchs and it is not easy to do it... But what do you mean by doing it if you don''t agree? But now it''s useless to think about it...because he has been instantly wrapped in Baili''s thought power, and it is impossible to withdraw easily at this time... Although Mo Zhao was speechless at this time, all he could do at this time was a battle... Chapter 4402: Monarchy () Mo Zhao felt very aggrieved at this time... He had never been so aggrieved before, because he hadn''t figured out why Bai Li they suddenly shot. At this moment, he didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking, but Mo Zhao felt like he was being fooled. Maybe the opponent didn''t come to find someone at all at the beginning of the fight... The opponent was just to unite and deal with himself... That''s right...it''s not wrong...it must be like this...otherwise Baili is really looking for someone, somehow they should say who to look for... But now Baili Liante didn''t ask anyone to talk about it, he just came up and started. Is this looking for someone? I''ll find your uncle, alright... This is purely a conspiracy... Mosao is almost mad at this moment... He thinks this is just a conspiracy... However, Mo Sha did not panic because of this, because Mo Sha felt that with his own three monarch slaves, even if he could not defeat the three in front of him, he still had a chance to retreat successfully. But this kind of thinking changed in the moment he fought against Baili. Because facing Bailis arrow, Moss waved his hand angrily to knock it off, but when Mosss claws like dead wood touched the arrow, the arrow did not show any signs of being knocked off. He tore a hole in the palm of Rubbing''s hand, and then he ran straight for Rubbing and it came. He was so scared that he directly retracted his head into the cavity before he could dodge the arrow. But after this arrow, Bai Li has come to Mosao''s side! "Evil sword! Kill!" Baili roared, and a sword light flew out of Baili. What flew out was the evil sword among the two swords of the law. Today''s evil sword is not the original evil sword. What was the cultivation base in Baili? The damage of the evil sword is absolutely limited, but it is different now... The current Baili is at the monarch level, and the evil sword''s lethality has naturally reached the monarch level. At this time, there is a layer of mist between the sword light flying, and this mist is the effect of Baili''s thought power attached to it. Whoosh... The evil sword passes directly through Mosou''s chest, that is, Mosou itself is a soul body. If Mozou is an entity, this sword can cause huge damage to Mozou. But even if Mozhao was a soul body, the evil sword still brought terrible wounds to him, and at the same time, Mozhao was really in madness. "Dead! You are all going to die today!" At this time, her skin continued to open while she was angry. After a moment, she was no longer the old lady who seemed to be withering. At this moment, Mozhi directly turned into a man who is more than three meters tall...ah...female... Yes, this picture looks a little weird at this time, the expanded rubbing looks a bit beautiful, but this is just the rubbing head...because the rubbing body is three meters long. How high, there are muscles like steel plates all over the body... Imagine the feeling of such a pretty-looking head mounted on it. While rubbing and swelling, the countless mists around her suddenly opened up, and these mists were like thousands of tentacles, entwined towards Baili. "Go!" Bai Li roared, and the thought power on his body exploded. The thought power exploded like countless sharp blades sweeping, directly cutting off all the rubbing fog. Bai Li''s stroke was also a shock...because he had discovered the power of Bai Li''s body that he had never seen before, and this power was so special that it seemed to have the effect of restraining everything. But Mo Zhao was surprised and Gui was surprised. Her terrifying strength was still there. At this moment, the three monarch slaves on her side fought Chigui and Yunge. Yunge was alone against the two monarch slaves, although she seemed to be suppressed. It was very miserable, but with Yunge''s strength, wanting to take him for a while is simply a dream. As for the red ghost, it is the red ghost who is chasing a monarch slave mad hammer... If he couldn''t resolve the battle quickly, he would definitely be able to kill his slave as long as he gave the Chi Ghost enough time. At that time, I might be really in trouble. At this time, the fog rose from her body. She slammed the ground with both hands, and the ground shook for a while. The countless ghosts around were frightened and fled, but the shaking ground with terrifying aftermath directly shattered some of the nearby ghosts on the spot... Just kidding... Seven monarchs are smashing here, is that what you can see? That''s just who is looking at who is pregnant...cough cough...who is dead, alright... The earth quaked, and an earth dragon came out from under the earth. This is not a real dragon, because a creature like a dragon is not very different from an ant in front of the monarch. The earth dragon that emerged at this time was formed by the condensed forces controlled by Ruby. It was said to be earth dragon, but in fact it was born from the combination of countless earth forces. The earth dragon drilled out and blasted directly towards Baili. The golden light of Baili''s eyebrows flashed...The good sword flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and the golden sword light that flew out turned in front of Bai''s inner side. At this time, the good sword splits into ten million, like a sword flower in full bloom in front of Bai''s inner side! Sword Flower Circulation directly smashed the Earth Dragon in front of you... Baili didn''t choose to stop when the good sword was protecting the law. On the contrary, the evil sword split up in the air, and the sword rain fell from the sky for a while. At this time, the silver sword rain seemed to be falling like a meteor shower, thousands of thousands, blocking all the retreats from the top, bottom, left and right. Rubbing can only open up the ghost power on his body and choose to resist... "Youjue! Now!" Baili held the bow of heaven with a roar at this moment The green soul of the ghost flew out of the bow of heaven, and the ghost that flew out of Baili''s bow of heaven. Spread its wings in the sky and let out a cry. But this cry made everyone in the surroundings except Baili feel horrified. This is Yujue, the nemesis of all ghosts! He is also the best suppressing **** for the soul! If it is a normal psyche, it is definitely impossible to cause any oppression to any monarch here at this time. After all, in front of absolute power, the so-called restraint has no meaning. This is equivalent to water seems to be able to extinguish fire, but can a drop of water have any effect in the sea of ??fire? There is no doubt that if it is a normal Yujue, it must be a drop of water that is not worth mentioning. It is impossible to restrain it. However, when Baili is a monarch, when Baili no longer borrows the power of Yujue, but When you lend your power to Youjue, then Youjue is also a monarch... As soon as the monarch-level seclusion appears... it must be the rhythm that oppresses the audience... Chapter 4403: Mental deterrence () At this time, this ghost is the incarnation of Bai Li. Bai Li lent his power to You Jue! In the past, Bai Li borrowed the power of Youjue to suppress ghosts and charms with the power of Youjue. But today, when Bai Li injected his monarch-level power into You Jue''s body, she discovered that You Jue could be so powerful! The huge sense of being like a mountain spreads its wings in the sky, that is the feeling of covering the sky and the sun! At this moment, the illusion is like a nine-day Kunpeng with wings stirring, thousands of green flames falling from the sky and turning the whole world into a world of green flames! Under the green flame burning, I don''t know how many souls disappeared in an instant. Bai Li is fortunate that this rubbing is more idiot, and he actually came here to fight. If it is really in the hinterland of Bafang ghost mythical creatures, even if rubbing wants to fight, Bai Li dare not do it like this, because once the fight starts, it is very likely that Su Chan It was taken away by Yu Bo directly. But now Baili has no such worries. So the power of Youjue is full of firepower. The sudden green flame made the red ghost over there also startled, facing the sudden soul flame, the red ghost also felt the fear in his heart. But before he dodges, he listened to Bai Li''s words: "What are you afraid of! Can your own person hurt you? Rush in!" With the sound of Bai Li''s fall, the red ghost rushed into the green flames without any hesitation. Sure enough, as Bai Li said, these green flames seemed to have a huge suppressing power on the soul, but when oneself After entering, they will take the initiative to avoid themselves, and will not cause any harm to themselves. But on the other hand, the monarchs and slaves over there are not so comfortable... After these green flames fell, they directly burned them with skin and flesh...Although it would not be said to cause essential harm to them, such slight damage is still unbearable for them. Mo Sha was also a little panicked here... because Mo Sha found that when these green flames covered the audience, his monarch slaves unexpectedly began to appear unobedient, and these monarch slaves actually wanted to escape. . This makes Mo Zhao a little scared... Because Moza''s prohibition of these monarchs and slaves was also because of the prohibition of souls, and Yujue has the ability to restrain all souls. Now, although Yujue cant say that he wants to deal with other ghosts and shoot them directly, but it can get them between them. The connection became extremely fragile, so that the slaves of the monarch began to want to escape. And rubbing at this moment can only be an effort to control his own slave, otherwise, if the monarch tries to escape, it will be the end of the three groups of Baili, Yunge and Chi Gui assaulting him. But will Bai Li give Ma Li a chance to breathe? As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you... Bai Li''s reaction was very quick, and when he saw Mo Chi''s panic, Bai Li made another move. The mental power tactics suddenly exploded! After learning mental power tactics from Baili, he has been studying the usefulness of mental power tactics. Baili discovered that mental power tactics can not only affect himself at certain times, but also if his mental power is strong enough, he can even Influence others. Baili was too weak before, so the mental power tactics are not enough to cause too much influence on others. But now it''s different... Now Baili is the real monarch. Under this circumstance, Baili''s mental power tactics suddenly exploded like a thunder, and the directly exploded rubbing the whole person followed... And it doesn''t matter what he whispered, the three monarchs and slaves over there seem to have directly become fools. How could the Chi Ghost let go of such a good opportunity, and saw that Chi Ghosts body suddenly became extremely huge, and the huge Chi Ghosts hammer was directly blasted on the stunned monarch slave, and the Chi Ghost used all his strength to strike. , Under such a huge power, this monarch slave was directly beaten to pieces! This is because the opponent is a soul body, but although the slave of the monarch is torn apart, it does not mean that the opponent will be killed as a result. The monarch is the monarch. Even if this blow seriously hurts the opponent, the opponent can still regroup... At this moment, if you are a slave to the monarch controlled by rubble, the best way to deal with it is to escape...Because the soul is scattered and flees when it is broken, even the red ghost is not easy to chase, but only need to cultivate for a while. , This monarch slave can naturally recover. But don''t forget... At this moment, Mozhi was directly blown up by Baili''s mental power tactics, cutting off the connection with the three monarchs and slaves, so there was a funny scene... The shattered monarch reunited in front of the red ghost in a few seconds... Then he still stood there stupidly, facing such an opportunity, would Chi Gui give up? Going up decisively is a blow... The monarch slave that this blow hit again shattered...but this second shattering was completely different from the first time... Although it would be injured the first time, it would not shake its roots, but under this second blow, the monarch slave would definitely be hurting its roots...Even if it can recover, it is absolutely impossible to have the current strength. What''s more, Bai Li is still using mental tactics to bombard Moza constantly. Although this bombing cannot cause harm to Moza, it can make Moza cut off contact with the monarch and slaves. As a result, the broken-up monarch was once again condensed in front of the scarlet ghost. How can the Chi Ghost have experienced this kind of battle... Isn''t this a special monarch standing still and letting himself be hammered? This is so happy... But just when Chi Ghost hammered the monarch slave for the third time, he discovered what Yun Ge did... At this moment, Yun Ge''s mouth opened, and two things that seemed to be closed pipes appeared from his mouth. The two pipes were directly inserted into the two sovereign slaves who did not resist at all in front of him. At this moment, Yunge is madly absorbing the ghost power from them If it is normal, even if the two monarch slaves are controlled, Yunge will definitely not be able to swallow them...because they just want to resist , Even if it is controlled, it cannot be absorbed... But now these two monarchs and slaves are completely different if they don''t resist at all... Now Yunge is a big sucker over there! How good is it that two monarchs and slaves **** for themselves... Seeing this scene, the red ghost looked dumbfounded, and then secretly said that he was a fool... What good is it for me to be here for a long time? But Yunge swallowed so much ghost power, not only weakened the slaves of the monarch, but also got crazy promotion! The Chi Ghost is not a fool. At this moment, when the slaves of the monarch gather again, the Chi Ghost did not attack the opponent again, but directly learned Yunge and began to absorb... and the one he absorbed was very fragile in itself. , Under this absorption, the red ghost could easily kill the opponent... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4404: Take advantage of your illness to kill you () Rubbing crazy... At this moment, I am really going crazy... my own three monarch slaves are out of control at this time, and the two unrestricted guys, Yun Ge and Chi Gui, are actually madly sucking their own monarch slaves. If this is sucked for them, his own monarch and slave will be abolished! "I''m fighting with you..." Mo Zhao was really angry today... She exploded with all the strength at this moment, trying to escape Bai Li''s control, but at this moment, Youjue fell from the sky. A paw directly moved towards the rub and grabbed it. He also tried his best, he didn''t care about that much, he didn''t even dodge to dodge, facing Yujue''s claws, she just reached out with a blow... "Boom..." The terrifying ghost force exploded in the sky, and the huge force was pushed back and flew far away, and Mosao himself was bombarded and fell from a high altitude under this blow. Smashed into the ground. And Yujue didnt get better. At this moment, Yujues claws shattered directly under the blow...At the same time, Bai Li felt as if he had been punched in the chest. The enormous power caused Bai Li to squirt a mouthful of blood. come out. Yujue turned into a green light and plunged into Baili''s bow of heaven. At this moment, it faced the frenzied counterattack of Friction, and it no longer had the power to fight again. This is a game that hurts both sides...this is a desperate attempt... At this time, Bai Li saw Moss whizzing out from the ground, and the hand that she had confronted You Jue just now has disappeared, but the disappearing arm is gradually condensing, which shows that the one just now Strike, it definitely hurts the muscles and bones of rubbing. "Kill!" Mosao roared and rushed towards Baili. Thousands of evil swords penetrated into his body from all directions, but Mosao didn''t seem to see it. She would fight Baili to death despite the thousands of wear. one strike! "Mad..." Bai Li didn''t intend to fight him to the death at this moment, so in the face of Ruby''s offensive, Bai Li kept retreating, only to be forced to retreat steadily. This is the power that Bai Li controls. It is the omnipotent power of thought. If it is replaced by any other power, facing such a terrifying counterattack at this time, it will definitely be the result of serious injury. However, Baili retreated, but did not give up the mental power tactics. At this time, the mental power tactics were bombarding the surroundings of Mosou frantically, just to influence the control of Mosou''s slaves to the monarch. And Mo Zhao himself found out. At this time, he chased Baili. Although Baili was retreating steadily, his desire to win Baili in a short period of time was simply wishful thinking. So in this situation, Mo Zhao suddenly changed the target of the attack, and her whole body fell from the sky, turned into a meteor and hit Yunge. "Rely..." Yunge only had time to curse, and he was directly hit by friction and flew out. The whole person was shattered in mid-air... Yunge''s soul that was hit by this blow was shattered? However, Yunge''s soul was broken and the slave''s soul was broken just now. The slave had to be broken after suffering a huge blow, but Yunge was trying to dodge a blow. So Yunge''s broken soul almost arrived behind Baili in an instant... and when Mosao was chasing Yunge, Baili was not idle either! At this moment, Bai Li directly rushed in front of the two monarch slaves, and then opened the arrow demon ring with a wave of his hand. In everyone''s eyes, Bai Li directly put the two monarch slaves into the arrow demon ring? This scene stunned everyone present... Including the Ruby who chased Yunge... Ruby was stupid... What''s the situation? Are you doing magic for me here? Where is my slave to the monarch? At this time, Mo Zhao found that his two monarch slaves had disappeared... I can''t find their existence at all. I was stunned...Bari was also stunned...because at that moment, Bai Li was thinking about whether or not to try it, because the arrow demon ring can contain living things and even souls in it. But can this thing hold the monarch? Baili didn''t know... but Baili didn''t care about that much anymore, so he just tried... And the result was much smoother than Bai Li had imagined... Bai Li even directly loaded two of the monarch slaves into it. Nima... This Baili thought carefully and understood...This must be because the monarch and slave themselves had been cut off their souls by friction. Although they exist, in fact, a puppet is not much different. Under this circumstance... if they are associated with Moza, when Baili wants to pretend to be them, they will inevitably resist, so the Arrow Demon Ring will not succeed in this situation. But what happens when they lose contact with Moza? At this time, they were two unowned puppets, so the Arrow Demon Ring successfully contained them directly. But if you put it in, it does not mean that Baili can control them...unless Baili himself is the monarch... However, it is a pity that Bai Li found that his power of the monarch could not enter the arrow demon ring at all. In other words, although he had put it in, he couldn''t move them and couldn''t take them out... Nima...It seems that the monarch is still strong enough...I can''t put it in and take it out. Of course, this is because the arrow demon ring does not recognize Bai Lis power at this time. It defaults that Bai Lis power is still at the previous level, so if you become a real monarch, you can naturally take out these two slaves. It is even used. But at the moment, I dont care about these... Since it can hold two, can it hold three? Seeing the expression in Bai Li''s eyes, he rubbed it for a moment as if he had thought of something, and he rushed up towards the red ghost... But is the red ghost a soft persimmon? Chi Ghost gritted his teeth and stomped his feet in front of the rushing Moss! He is not Yunge, Yunge was worried that he would be injured when faced with the attack of Moss, so he chose to break his soul and reunite. But the scarlet ghosts are not afraid... Your mother Sipi...you come up...I fight with you... In the face of the assault, Chi Ghost directly hit the strongest blow This blow used almost all of his soul power... "Boom..." The huge explosion directly shook the surrounding time and space a few times... Bai Li felt as if he had been bombarded in the face by a cannonball. The huge impact made Bai Li spray again. The blood flew out, and Yun Ge was shameless enough to hide behind Baili at this time. Although he also suffered a blow, he was definitely not as miserable as Baili... However, the word miserable is not worthy of Baili at this time, because when Baili turned his head and looked over there, he saw that the red ghost was gone... only half of his body was constantly on the ground. Thumping... The rubbing over there didnt get much better...Her lower body and one hand disappeared...At this moment, she kept fluttering on the ground, trying to condense the ghost power... Can Bai Li spare her seeing this? Take advantage of your illness to kill you! "Yun Ge! Take action with me and kill her!" Bai Li yelled, and Yun Ge also knew that this was a good opportunity. The whole person flew out from behind Bai Li, turned into a tiger and swooped directly at the rubbing there Kill it... Chapter 4405: Origin of clone () This is the truth of the so-called killing you while you are sick. At this moment, Yunge saw that he was seriously injured after fighting with the red ghost and he was willing to let it go, and directly slaughtered it like a tiger. Bai Li was not idle either, but took the opportunity to directly receive the last slave of the king into his Arrow Demon ring. what? Why are you still so active when you say Baili cannot be used? Brother... Although Baili can''t use it, but this rubbing can''t be used either... As the saying goes, as long as the enemy is unhappy, we are very happy. So I am very happy now... But looking at the Chi Gui, who was only half of his body and no head left, Bai Li was a little unhappy, because Bai Li didn''t know if the Chi Gui could survive. But the facts have proved that the monarch has no other ability, this ability to survive is really ruthless. At this moment, the scarlet ghost, who didn''t even have a head, stood up from there with only one leg and one arm. This is not a horror movie, but seeing one leg and one arm stand up over there is not much different from a terrifying movie. And Yunge over there was in front of Mozao at this time. Although Mozao looked miserable, she was much better than Chi Ghost. At this time, facing Yunge who was slaughtered, she still had room to dodge. I saw that only the upper half of the palm that shot you was waving, the whole person flew up from the ground in a swish, but Yunge was willing to let her go...Faced with the fleeing friction, Yunge directly chased and killed him. , Countless ghosts flew out of his hand, and these flying ghosts made countless roars, like ghosts that were extremely hungry. This is Yunge''s unique skill. As long as you are stared at by these ghost shadows at this time, these ghost shadows will penetrate into your soul and squeeze your soul out to be the end. But at this moment, seeing the ghost shadow that Yun Ge shot, Mo Xi knew that the situation was gone... All of his three monarch slaves were taken away by Bai Li, who didnt know what method he used. How could he be Yun who was left alone? Song the opponent of the three of them teamed up. So at this moment, the only choice you can choose is to escape... But in the face of three monarchs...it''s not right...to be precise, it is not so easy for the current two and a half monarchs to escape. In the end, she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, and her body exploded directly in the air, transforming into three souls fleeing in three different directions. Seeing this scene, Yunge quickly shouted: "Catch up with this guy! Don''t let her run away..." Yun Ge shouted and chose one of the three to catch up. This is the life-saving secret technique of Mozhao, called the soul-changing technique. It can temporarily divide one''s soul into a certain amount and then flee away. The three who flee are all Mozhao souls. As long as any one can survive, Mozhao can Can rely on the remaining soul of oneself to gradually recover. In theory, the spirit transformation of rubbing can be divided into tens of millions, but the more divided, the more difficult it will be when it recovers. At this time, even though Moza looked seriously injured, in fact her combat effectiveness was still very strong, but she was definitely not able to fight against the two wolf-like guys Bai Li and Yun Ge. She had already calculated the split into three at this time. The more the spirit transformation is divided, the greater the trauma to rubbing, and the less scattered, the faster the rubbing recovery speed. At this time, Mozao split into three souls and escaped, and there were only two people left on Baili and Yunge. Not to mention that the red ghost over there was chasing Mozao, he himself was already very miserable now. How to chase? It''s not always certain who will kill who will catch up... So at this time the choice of rubbing is to escape with the least cost. Dividing into three will allow Mo Zhao to recover in the shortest possible time. Yunge is chasing and killing one at this time, and you can only chase and kill one... as long as the remaining one escapes, I can still recover quickly. As the saying goes, I''m not afraid that there is no firewood to stay in the green hills, and I have a brain for rubbing... She knows that today is over, and if the battle continues, she will definitely die. Today she hadn''t counted in her dream, that Bai Li was able to take away her three monarch slaves...At this moment, she just wanted to escape. But no matter which soul Bai Li pursued and killed her, the remaining souls of her could eventually be recondensed, so Moza was escaping with the least cost. But just as Mosao flees here, Baili also moved... "I want to escape after being divided into three... The Doppelganger Orb!" Baili hasn''t used the Doppelganger Orb for a long time. But at this moment when Bai Li used the Doppelganger Orb, something happened that Bai Li did not expect... The instant the avatar orb was used in Baili, it shattered directly... After a bang, Bai Li''s clone appeared in the clone orb! What the **** is this? Bai Li looked at the bursting Doppelganger Orb with some surprise, but soon Bai Li understood... Although the avatar orb is of very high grade, it is not high enough to replicate this monarch. In the human world, if the avatar orb is dead, it is a copy of a god, but the human world is due to its lack of aura. The strongest spirit is just the righteous spirit. But at this moment, Bai Li is a proper monarch... So when Baili uses the Doppelganger Orb, the strength that the Doppelganger should endure is beyond the limit that the Doppelganger Orb can withstand, but the Doppelganger Orb still helps Baili complete the Doppelganger... Only this time the Doppelganger uses the Doppelganger All the power of the orb, after this time, the doppelganger orb no longer exists... Bai Li feels distressed for a while...After all, the Doppelganger Orb is still very precious But when Baili was distressed, Baili saw a scene that made him feel scared... The avatar that the avatar Orb has turned into at this time... is not like Shiri at all... At this moment this clone... actually... It turned out to be the giant that Baili saw trapped in the forbidden area of ??Zixiao Palace! When he saw this scene, Bai Li''s whole person was stupid... Nima... This clone... This is too... unbelievable. You know, when Bai Li saw the clone, his first thought was to cheat the other person... so I said that I was your deity... But Wan Wanmu had thought of it... I was a true word... This guy turned out to be his own clone, and he turned out to be the deity? This is too weird... But what makes Bai Li puzzled is, why does this avatar come out like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4406: I gave you my avatar () At the beginning, I didn''t even know why I ran to the forbidden area so cheaply in Zixiao Palace, then Baili met the clone. To be honest, Baili didn''t think about it at the time, but at this time, when he faced the clone, although he was shocked, there was no fear... Normally, Baili of that level was encountering the clone. When I said that I was scared to pee on the spot, there is no problem, right. But at that time, when Bai Li was afraid of the clone, he didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, and even the clone gave Bai Li a weird feeling at the time. At that time Bai Li didn''t understand why... but now Bai Li knows... that kind of strange It turned out to be kind... That''s right... That clone is a special clone of oneself... That''s why I feel intimacy... At that time, Bai Li thought that the clone had no brain at all and was deceived by himself... It doesn''t seem to be the case now... How many years has the clone appeared in the forbidden ground of the Purple Cloud Palace? The old man Ziwei didn''t know how many times he wanted to subdue the clone, or even how many friends he asked for help. But the result? The clone still stayed there... And when he appeared, even though the clone made a shot at himself, it seemed to Bai Li to be completely tentative. There is no plan to hurt myself at all. And when he said that you were my clone, and I was your deity, that clone did not even hesitate, and directly chose to blend into Bai Li''s body. I didn''t think about it at that time, but now I think about it carefully before I realize something is wrong. I dont care what level the clone is for the time being, but there is no doubt that his power is enough to burst Baili... But so much thought power penetrated into Baili''s body, Baili did not explode on the spot... but Waiting for the old man Ziwei to help... And what is even more weird is that under normal circumstances, even with the help of the old man Ziwei, if you take the initiative to absorb the power of others, can those powers merge with you? It''s like if you find the best doctor in the world, and you give yourself blood of a completely different blood type, can you live? After the blood of different blood types enters your body, it can knock down the sky in your body. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if Baili absorbs other powers, it will inevitably overwhelm the sky in Baili''s body. But after that power entered Baili''s body, Baili didn''t feel any rejection at all, and that power was no different from Te Ma''s own. What the **** was Baili then? I thought it was a benefit from the body of my own gods. But now Baili knows...it has nothing to do with the body of the gods...because he had become a confession at the time, that clone is really a clone of himself, and he is really his deity... It''s just that I am no longer the monarch-level deity... That''s why the clone appears confused when it sees itself... As for why the avatar looks different from Baili, its better to explain...because there is no orb... Huawu Orb can only condense this clone this time, but Huawu Orb cannot perfectly condense the clone that is exactly the same as Baili, so this clone does not look like Baili at all...but the breath on his body At this time, I was telling Baili that he was his clone. As for why there is an iron chain on the clone, it is not for nothing to consider who blocked it there... After all, Bai Li knew that he was going to leave sooner or later, and this clone should have been left in this world by himself, so he should have survived in the end, trapped in the forbidden area of ??the Purple Cloud Palace, and eventually the clone would still meet When he reached himself, it was as if there was a line in the dark that was involved in Bai Li''s encounter with this clone. At this moment, after Bai Li was surprised for a short time, when he reacted, there was no shadow of rubbing... Bai Li was speechless for a while... I originally split into a clone to chase and kill Mosao, but now...now I am still chasing down a hammer, so why is there a shadow of Mosao all around... Just when Baili was speechless and asked the sky, Yunge came back from a distance. When he saw Baili and Baili''s clone, he was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Baili''s clone and said, "You are very fast. Hurry...This is your clone? How did it do it? It also has monarch power?" The avatar that is transformed by consuming the avatar orb does possess the power of the monarch level. Although it cannot be exactly the same as Baili, the combat power is definitely bursting... But when he heard Yunge''s words, Bai Li could only smile bitterly: "I...didn''t catch up..." "What? You didn''t catch up? How could this be..." Yun Ge looked at Baili suspiciously. It was obvious to him that although his spirit transformation technique was very strong, it would not be impossible to say that Baili could not chase him. let''s go. Bai Li is obviously more powerful than himself... However, Yun Ge didn''t blame too much, but said: "If this Mosao is not dead, then the red ghost is afraid it will be troublesome..." At this moment, the Chi Ghost finally condensed his head. Upon hearing Yun Ge''s words, the Chi Ghost''s head, which had not yet been fully condensed, showed an expression that was enough to scare a normal person and said: "There is nothing... Brother Changkong Today, I killed the three slaves of the monarch, and injured him again. There is no three to five hundred years for him to recover, and even if he recovers, he would never think about how he will treat me one-on-one..." What Chi Gui said was nothing wrong, but he only said Mosao but didn''t say about himself, because at this moment, he was not much better, and with Mosao''s desperate blow, the Chi Ghost would definitely be seriously injured, if It''s natural that there is nothing outside, and it will definitely recover within a year or a half. But this is the ghost world... the spiritual power here is very precious. It may take a hundred years for the red ghost to recover here and the rubbing will be restored by then, and the red ghost can be spared. Is it? That must be the rhythm of smashing to the end with the red ghost... At this time, Bai Li felt a little guilty. He had forgotten about this incident because of the clone. If the Chi Ghost was killed by Ruby because of his carelessness in the future, then Bai Li would really feel a little uncomfortable... Thinking of the clone, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved! That''s right... The clone... I can''t stay here, but can I keep this clone here? Leave the clone to the red ghost, and then let the red ghost use its own clone, so that the red ghost has its own clone, and even if it can''t destroy Mosao under the cooperation, at least it can be evenly matched with Mosao... Thinking of this, Bai Li waved his hand at his clone, then the clone turned into a ball, holding the clone in his hand, Bai Li walked directly in front of the red ghost, without saying anything, Bai Li threw the clone in his hand directly to it. Chigui... Seeing Bai Li''s clone suddenly thrown over, Chi Gui was stupid... Chapter 4407: Looking for Su Chan () Chi Ghost is a forehead at this time, he is a bit unacceptable for the clone Bai Li threw over. Because although Bai Li''s clone did not make a move, Chi Gui could clearly see that Baili''s clone was a very powerful existence, which could be said to be a monarch-level existence. But now Bai Li actually gave this clone to himself? This "I had the opportunity to stop that Mosou, but because I was momentarily stunned to let Mosou escape. This was originally my mistake. I would like to come to that Mosou to recover. I will definitely not let you go, even though his three monarch slaves have already I took it away, but if she troubles you, you will not be her opponent, so this clone stays. With this clone, even if Mosao finds you, it will be a dead end!" Bai Li spoke at this moment, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, Chi Gui felt moved in his heart...Listen...what is a brother... What a good brother... Chi Ghost was touched in his heart... I just said that Baili let go of Mozhao is actually not counted, after all, Baili was just a dazed effort, and Mozhao has run away without a trace. After all, it is a monarch-level existence. The ability to flee for life is still very strong. So Baili shouldn''t be blamed. But Bai Li said so at this time, how could Chi Ghost not be moved... What''s more, how powerful Bai Li''s clone is. At this moment, he is willing to leave the clone to the Chi Ghost. This shows how righteous Bai Li is. "Brother Changkong... I won''t say the words of thanks to the Scarlet Ghost anymore. If Brother Changkong uses my Scarlet Ghost one day, he can come directly to this ghost world and dig me out. My Scarlet Ghost will definitely fight for Brother Changkong!" Chi Gui looked excited, but his words sounded a bit speechless. How did it feel like digging someone''s ancestral grave? "Okay... don''t talk about it here. What is the purpose of our coming? You forgot? We have to hurry to the Bafang ghost mythical creatures to prevent that trouble from being messed up!" Yun Ge has long been impatient on the side... This guy will always look like I am very upset. It is obviously a very warm scene at the moment, let this guy say it, and everyone will be completely lost in an instant. However, it is undeniable that although this guy is ugly, it makes sense. Although Moza ran away, theoretically, she knew that Baili and the others would go to Bafang ghost mythical creatures next, so Moza shouldn''t go to Bafang ghost mythical creatures. After all, if Bai Li and the others hit him over there, it must be a dead end. But no one can guarantee that she will jump over the wall in a hurry. She has been in this ghost world for so many years and has always been the king and hegemony. She has never suffered such a big loss... So if she jumped over the wall in a hurry, no one can keep it. . So at this moment, I really have to hurry to the Bafang Ghost Mythos. After listening to Yunge''s words, everyone didn''t dare to delay here. At this time, they went to Bafang Ghost Mythos at full speed. At this time, the Bafang ghost mythical creatures have been completely messed up...The news that Moza was defeated has now come back. The Bafang ghost mythical creatures are all six gods and no masters... Some ghost soldiers have packed their things and ran away... When Baili and the others came to Bafang ghosts, the ghost pawns who had not had time to escape all knelt on the ground, begging to surrender to Baili, for fear that Baili and the others would kill themselves if they were unhappy. The red ghost grabbed a trembling ghost soldier kneeling on the ground and said: "Where are the souls that have come recently... take us there!" When this ghost soldier saw Chi Gui''s face, he was so frightened... His body was trembling, and it seemed as if his soul was about to collapse. "No... I don''t know..." The ghost soldier frightened Liushen Wuzhu. "If you don''t know, go to die..." The scarlet ghost swallowed the ghost with one bite, and there was no bone scum left... And seeing this scene, all the ghost soldiers next to him were scared to pee... But at this moment, facing these three fierce existences, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. Don''t think that the red ghost is really kind... His kindness is only because Baili and the others are strong enough, so they can become friends of the red ghost and can be brothers with the red ghost... In the eyes of the red ghost, the weak and weak are no different from the ants. When the scarlet ghost swallowed more than a dozen ghost pawns in a row, one of the ghost pawns finally spoke: "We really don''t know...they took away those souls when he walked away!" "Fuck your mother''s shit..." Yun Ge went up and grabbed the ghost soldier and twisted his head off! Yunge is not talking nonsense. If he didn''t go to war with Mocha, maybe everyone can believe this ghost. But just now everyone has just cleaned up the rubbings. If rubbings really carried so many ghosts that had just entered the ghost world, it would have exploded on the ground a long time ago. But Moss is so special that she has transformed herself into spiritism and escaped. How can there be any ghosts in her body that have just entered the ghost world? So this sentence is obviously problematic... If you can''t ask, just continue to say hello, anyway, killing the entire Bafang ghost mythical creature will not have any psychological burden for Yunge. Finally, under Yunge''s iron-blooded means, there was news... In the most fringe area of ??the Bafang ghost mythical creature, Mozhao has an independent training ground, and almost no one knows about it on weekdays, and this ghost soldier only knew about it once very accidentally. At this moment, he could not manage so much to survive, so he sold the little secret of Ruby. After getting the news Baili did not dare to delay, leaving the red ghost here to clean up the ghost pawns of the Octagonal ghosts. After all, the Octagonal ghosts here are the richest place in the entire ghost world. There are a lot of good things, so leaving the scarlet ghost is also for him to search. With Yunge and the ghost soldier, Bai Li began to move towards the place the ghost soldier said. Along the way, Baili and Yunge discussed it, if that Moza happened to run to this place, then it would save trouble, just solve it directly with Moza. When the ghost **** heard that Bai Li and Yun Ge were trying to solve the friction, his whole body was trembling with fright. They were all gods fighting, and he, the little pawn, felt that he was too unlucky. Someone called him to run away together before, but instead of running away, he chose to stay. Now that I think about it, I regret it... But now its useless to regret it anymore, because in a blink of an eye he has already arrived here with Baili and Yunge, and he saw a ghost mist covering a small area at this time, and in this area, from time to time The roar of the ghost came out, and the ghost fog here is forbidden. It seems that this ghost soldier is not lying, this is indeed a small secret base for rubbing... Chapter 4408: Su Chan returns () In the ghost fog, here is an independent small area. It was originally a secret practice place for Ruby, but now it has gathered a lot of ghosts. These ghosts are not powerful ghosts, on the contrary, all of them have just entered the ghost world. At this time, these ghosts are all trapped here, each of them looks confused, because they don''t know where their future is. Among the many ghosts, Su Chan was in a completely different mood from them. When he first entered the ghost world, Su Chan was so desperate...When he followed the Blue King King before, Su Chan could be said to be living a life of walking corpses. After being abandoned by the Blue King King, Su Chan followed Bai Li. He thought that Bai Li would try his best to torture herself, but the facts were completely different from what Su Chan thought. Instead of torturing herself, Bai Li really did not torture herself. Treat yourself as a person. That''s right, Su Chan felt that she was living like a person for the first time. If these words were put in the era of Baili, it would be unbelievable. An existence at the level of a main **** would even want to live like an individual. But this is the case here, Su Chan felt that he was respected for the first time under Baili, and that he was no longer that existence like an ant. But only a few days have passed since the good days, but he came to the ghost world. At that moment, Su Chan was totally devastated... After the Blue King killed the others with the evil dragon scales, Su Chan was actually not killed at that time, but was awakened by the Blue King King. What Bai Li didn''t know was that facing Su Chan, the Blue King King did not. He didn''t start at the first time, but awakened Su Chan, and wanted to take Su Chan away. At that moment Su Chan''s heart was tortured, because she knew that if she agreed, she could survive, but the same, because she had taken refuge in Baili here, so Su Chan also knew the style of the blue king. After going back, what he needs to face is more cruel torture, and he will live even more without dignity. At that moment, Su Chan hesitated...If he did not agree to Emperor Lan Ying, then there was no doubt that he would be dead. But if I agree to the Blue King Emperor, I will return to my previous life, and it will even be more painful... So how to choose? Between death and lack of dignity, Su Chan finally made a decision... She rejected the Blue King Emperor. At that moment, Emperor Blue couldn''t believe that Su Chan would make such a decision... Su Chan, who had always bowed to his knees without dignity in front of him, would rather choose death than return to him? Emperor Lan was also taken aback, because he didn''t know what kind of magical power Bai Li had that could make Su Chan prefer death to reject him. But Emperor Lan did not struggle, because in his opinion Bai Li was also going to die. So he killed Su Chan with the evil dragon scales...Until the moment of death, Su Chan finally understood... In fact, death is not terrible... Living without dignity is the most terrifying thing. So when death came, instead of feeling fear, Su Chan felt a sense of relief. Su Chan discovered for the first time that death is not terrible at all... If you put it in the past, facing life and death, Su Chan would definitely choose to live, even if she no longer has dignity. But this time, Su Chan chose to die. The dead Su Chan came to the ghost world. In fact, Su Chan didn''t think much about it at that time. She felt that she should enter the cycle of reincarnation, and only wanted to live with more dignity in her next life. But just when Su Chan was about to give up, a news shocked Su Chan! Mo Za, the master of all the ghosts, gathered all the ghosts who had just entered, and then directly asked who knew Changkong! Su Chan was really shocked at that moment... Because other people are confused about what Changkong is... But Su Chan knows who Changkong is... When he heard this, Su Chan''s first reaction was, is Changkong also dead? But when he knew from Mosaos mouth that Changkong was not the ghost world he entered, but when he entered the ghost world alive to find them, Su Chan''s heart was shaken for the first time... She never dreamed that Changkong would risk such a big risk to enter the ghost world to find their souls... At that moment, Su Chan didn''t know if she was moved or how, Su Chan was also grateful, and she was thankful that she had rejected the Blue King. Jun, I am also glad that I finally followed the right person... Su Chan was in the ghost mist at this time, but she was full of hope because she knew that Bai Li was here, and Bai Li was about to take her away. So Su Chan has been waiting, even if the ghost power here is constantly torturing her, she never thought of giving up... "Boom..." A terrifying shock came from outside, and at the same time a conversation came from outside. Standing outside the ghost fog, Baili watched Yunge rushing over, as if he was about to chop to death at any time, Baili knew that this child was probably bullied by Mozao... But the facts still disappointed Yun Ge...Because Mo Zhao seemed to be worried about anyone, she didn''t dare to come here at all. Indeed... After being rectified by Baili and the others, she was very angry. She couldn''t wait to swallow Baili cramped and peeled the whole thing... But Moza is not a fool. Maybe she can come here and remove all the ghosts that Baili is looking for. Swallowed, let Bai Li Gong fall short. But can she run away by herself? Maybe she thought about doing this but in the end she was able to overcome her anger by reason. Living is more important than anything else. As long as she lives, she will be able to make a comeback one day, but if she is baited If they catch it, there will definitely be no chance again. There is only one soul transformation, she can''t use it again... So in the end, I gave up... So when Baili opened the ghost fog, all the ghosts fled out of it all at once. Baili ignored the escaped souls. At this moment, Baili was searching among all the souls. Soon, Bai Li saw Qiaosheng Su Chan standing there... Su Chan looked at Baili in the distance with teary eyes at this time, and for an instant Su Chan rushed to Baili''s face like an aggrieved little girl and rushed into Baili''s arms... Baili looked at Su Chan who rushed towards him speechlessly, while Yunge on the side couldn''t help coughing over there, Nima, you are too much...what do you think of me...light bulbs? Chapter 4409: Life as a blade () Although Su Chan knew about Changkong''s news, Su Chan actually hesitated in his heart because Su Chan didn''t know if the person Bai Li was looking for was himself. What if Baili is not looking for himself? So Su Chan is also suffering from gains and losses these days. But at this moment, when she saw Bai Li, Su Chan could no longer control her heart. If Su Chan had doubts before, then she had no doubts at this moment. There is not much language, but from this moment on, Su Chan has only one master in his heart, the only one who treats her as an adult and gives her dignity so that she can live with his head held high, that is Bai Li! "Okay... everything is over. I am responsible for your death. If I didn''t leave, but looked at you, then the Blue King would not be able to succeed with Linmo. Today''s things are also caused by me. , I will naturally take you all out safe and sound." Bai Li patted Su Chan lightly, and then took Su Chan out of her arms. Actually, it wasn''t that Bai Li was not like a woman. On the contrary, Nima Su Chan was really so beautiful...so that Bai Li I found that I was so quick to react... Su Chan looked at Bai Li in front of her, and to be honest, she felt that she couldn''t understand the man in front of her for a second. Monarch Su Chan has seen a lot... but Su Chan, a monarch like Bai Li, has never seen one. The monarch is aloof, everything in the eyes of the monarch seems to be ants, Su Chan has seen the monarch smile in order to blog, and even kill several main gods in succession. When the monarch was angry, countless righteous gods and even the main gods would die. Su Chan has seen cruel monarchs, and he has also seen monarchs who pretend to be hypocritical but hideously hideous, but Su Chan has never seen a monarch like Bai Li. Even Su Chan felt that Bai Li didn''t feel like a monarch... Who has ever seen a monarch so fancy his own subordinates, and even go to the ghost world to save people... Who has ever seen a monarch caring about life so much? Who has seen a monarch so amiable... Kindness is of course compared with other monarchs. Everyone knows how ruthless Baili is. But no matter how you say it, at the moment Bai Li appeared here today, Su Chan will never betrayed again in this life... "Now that everyone is here... Don''t be here... we should go..." Yun Ge pointed to Baili''s body, not knowing if it was brought about by the battle with Mozai. , Now that most of Bai Li''s body is almost enveloped in black mist, that is lifelessness. When the deadness spreads throughout Baili''s body, it is Baili''s period of death. "Okay..." Although Bai Li said okay, the question came...how to get out? Bai Li had also tried before, splitting the world with his own bow of heaven and then going out, but the result was very unsatisfactory...because Bai Li found that his bow of heaven couldn''t even split the world. This made Bai Li a little sad for a while, but Bai Li was also comforting himself, anyway, he would definitely be able to go out, otherwise how would Yi Yuan survive? But when it was really time to go out, Bai Li was a little worried...how could he go out? There has been no fluctuation in the place where I entered, which shows that the place where I entered should be a one-way passage, and I can only come in and never go out. On the way back to Bafang ghost mythical creatures, Baili kept trying out ways...but Baili all failed... You Jue can indeed break the restrictions, but there is no doubt that it is impossible for You Jue to break the restrictions of this ghost world. After all, the Haotian Tower is not a joke... Is that something you can cut open casually? All the way back to the eight directions ghost mythical creatures, except for the two guys who couldn''t hold on and finally chose reincarnation, all the entrants this time have been gathered. Counting Yunge, Baili will leave with the souls of six people, but how can he get out? "When are we leaving?" Yun Ge couldn''t wait to leave, so he wanted to leave as soon as the crowd was gathered. "If I tell you, I don''t know how to go yet, will you fight me desperately?" "Yes!" Yun Ge looked at Bai Li suspiciously now, and suddenly he felt like he had been fooled. "Ahem... Don''t worry... Although it''s a bit complicated, you have to believe that I can take you away. After all, I don''t want to die..." Bai Li was speechless. "You''d better have a way to take me away, otherwise, our contract will end after you die, and I will definitely kill you when you are in the ghost world..." Yunge was angry... Nima...You are too cruel to cheat me... "Nonsense...Who said I can''t go out..." Bai Li said a little bit hard at this moment: "I just finished the war, I need a rest. I must be in my perfect state before I can take you away." Although Yunge was a little skeptical, he still chose to believe in Baili... Then Baili started to rest... But can Baili really rest? Baili kept trying all kinds of ways to leave... and even used formulas like Poroparmi... But the ghost world did not respond at all. Bai Li is really speechless... Nima... there shouldn''t be any problems... Finally, after countless attempts, Bai Li found that... as expected, there was no way to get out... what was the situation. However, Baili is not completely without gain, because Baili found out that his way out should be on the bow of heaven...because after trying all the methods he knew, he found that only he used the bow of heaven to try to hack When the space is opened, there will be a slight tremor in the ghost world, which shows that I have found the right method. It''s just...the current power of the bow of heaven is not enough to split time and space... How can this be good? Bai Li began to ponder... Thinking about going to Bai Li finally found a way, this way can split time and space, but this way is a nightmare for himself... Because Bai Li discovered that when he burned his own life, his heaven bow would also burst out unimaginable power, and this power was enough to cut the void and leave the ghost world. Only with life as the blade can the void be broken... After Bai Li was sure, he didn''t tell anyone about it, but gathered everyone together... "Yunge, I will send everyone away next... I want to send you off, so I will leave last. After you go out, you must take care of everyone. Is there any problem..." "Long-winded..." Yun Ge gave Baili a blank eye, is there any need to talk about it? You came to the ghost world for these people... If you don''t take care of these people after I go out, you must not kill me... "That''s good... Xiahou..." Bai Li continued to explain Xiahoukui... Chapter 4410: After you die, we will rule the ghost world together () "Xiahou...Although we don''t know why we are trapped here, but I believe there must be a reason, you are with Yunge, this guy dare not harm you, think of a way to get out..." Baili didn''t tell Xiahoukui very clearly, because there were some things Baili believed Xiahoukui would understand. But as soon as Bai Li said these words, Xia Houkui''s face changed...because it was okay when Baili talked to Yunge just now, but when he talked to himself, why did he give people a feeling of confession... "Are you in trouble? Still say..." Xiahoukui spoke, but he was interrupted by Baili before he could finish: "Where is there so much nonsense, just remember what I told you!" "Lao Bai, you..." Xia Houkui understood at this time that Baili might not be able to get out... He sent everyone out if he could go out too, he would definitely not explain what made him think of a solution, and it was even more impossible. Say something to let myself follow Yunge. At this time, not only Xiahoukui found out, but Yunge also realized something was wrong. "Zhangkong, what do you mean!" "What do you mean..." Bai Li looked indifferent. "Can''t you get out?" Yun Ge said, with a trace of affirmation in his eyes at this time. "I said, I will go out last after I send you out, otherwise I will go out first, would you like to leave you here!" Baili looked like you don''t want to guess. "No...You are telling me the truth, do you have any problems..." Yun Ge is not a fool at the moment, he also realized that there must be something wrong with Bai Li. "Ahem...you think more, I cherish my life more than anyone else, so after you go out, I may not be able to go out immediately. I have to recover for a while before I can go out. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of them during this time..." As soon as Baili''s reason was expressed, Yunge knew that Baili was talking nonsense. Looking at Baili''s situation at this time, the black fog has almost spread all over his body. Under normal circumstances, for up to three days, Baili will inevitably Die here. But at this time, Bai Li told himself that just a few days rest would be enough... Isnt this really farting? Yunge finally realized... "You tell me if you can''t get out..." "Haha..." This time Baili did not deny any more, but slightly nodded and said: "Either I go out or you go out. You can only choose one of the two. You are too crowded, so if there are less people listening to more people, you go out. , I will stay..." Bai said with a smile inside. But when they heard Bai Li''s words, everyone was shocked. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him, Brother Changkong..." Chi Gui spoke from the side, but he was interrupted by Yunge before he finished speaking, "Shut up!" Yun Ge glared at Chi Gui, is this what we want? We are all of us who want to go out together...Who would like to be taken care of by you here... "Ahem..." Chi Gui coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Li. "I will stay with you!" Su Chan said suddenly, but she glared at her without saying: "If I need you to stay, why should I save you... You are too, I am here to bring You go out, and who said I will stay, tell you, I have a way!" Bai Li''s words were very tough, and for a while everyone was a little confused. In fact, Bai Li himself was not sure whether he would die here? Bai Li doesn''t know the answer, but Bai Li has a trace of confidence in his heart. He shouldn''t... If he died here, then everything that happened before will not be established... So there should be some way he hasn''t thought of yet. . But it doesn''t matter. At this time, sending others away is the most correct choice. After making up his mind, Bai Li didn''t give them a chance to talk more. At this time, the bow of heaven in Bai Li''s hand burst into a terrifying light. This is not the original light of the bow of heaven, but Baili is burning his life while allowing the bow of heaven to reach this state. "You are ready... There is only one chance. If you stay, then I have to use it again to send you out. Then I am really dead! So if you want me to survive, just Get out now!" When Bai Li''s words fell, he didn''t give anyone a chance to react... Directly swing the bow of heaven, and the next moment the bow of heaven slashed the sky, the time and space of the ghost world was actually cut open by Bai Li. The moment the time space was cut open, a passage to the outside world was also opened at the same time. "Yun Ge! Let''s go!" Bai Li yelled. At this moment, he didn''t give anyone a chance to react. Yun Ge hesitated for a second when he heard Bai Li''s words, but in the end he gritted his teeth and took everyone directly. Drilled into the broken time and space. Bai Li felt that the moment they entered, the vitality of his body seemed to have been emptied... This teleportation tunnel did not consume spiritual power, but Bai Li''s vitality... When everyone disappeared at the end of the tunnel, Baili''s vitality was almost exhausted. Baili''s whole body lay directly on the ground like an evacuated scarecrow, and the bow of heaven disappeared in an instant and penetrated into Baili. In the arrow demon ring. At this time, Bai Li felt as though he had run out of oil. Chi Ghost rushed up immediately, but he didn''t dare to send power to Baili, because his power was ghost power. If it were given to Baili at this time, it is estimated that Baili would have only a dead end. "Brother Changkong..." "I''m okay..." Baili glanced at the red ghost At this moment, Baili felt that his whole body''s power was emptied...In fact, it was not a question of strength, but because of Baili''s vitality. Exhausted... If it''s just a matter of strength, then Bai Li can completely rely on his clone to solve it... After all, the clone can also use the bow of heaven... But now that his vitality is exhausted, no amount of power is useful, because the only way to use the bow of heaven to open a way out is to consume the vitality in vain. But does Baili still have vitality? The answer is obvious. At this moment, the remaining life force in Baili may only last a few days... "Brother Changkong, don''t worry... After you die, we will rule this ghost world together..." Chi Ghost, this guy really can''t speak... Now Nima Lao Tzu is not dead yet... You are here and you die. Later...you will never die if you die... That''s not right... This guy really seems to be dead... At this time, Bai Li even began to wonder if the reason why this guy died was because this guy''s mouth was too cheap... Chapter 4411: Xiahoukuis mourning hall () The red ghost placed Baili in the same place, and did not dare to move Baili''s body, because Baili looked really weak at this time. The muscles in Bai Li''s body had begun to shrink, and the skin looked a little scary when he wrinkled together. Bai Li could feel his heart beating very fast at this time, as if the blood in his whole body could not be supplied, and his heart was speeding up to send blood to all parts of his body. But it''s useless. No matter how hard the heart works, as the vitality declines, the blood in Baili''s body is also decreasing. Therefore, the heart has no choice but to speed up its operation to send blood to Baili''s body to maintain Baili. s life. But Baili knew that when his heart was beating like a drum, he was really not far from death. Because under normal circumstances, the higher the level of a cultivator, the heartbeat is actually incredibly slow, and when Baili''s heart beats like this, Baili knows that if he can''t think of any way, It is probably a dead end. This fellow Chi Gui did not dare to leave Baili at this time. Before Baili was strong, the ghosts or ghosts around did not dare to approach Baili, but at this moment Baili is really weak, and any ghost can do it. Caused fatal damage to Baili, so Chi Gui didn''t dare to leave at this moment. But this guy is also very annoying if he doesn''t leave. At this moment, he sits beside Baili and talks endlessly... "Brother Changkong, dont worry... I will find your soul directly after you die... No... Your soul is here. Then I will find you a few powerful ghosts, and let you swallow them slowly. Restore your strength... In this way, you will be able to recover in a short time..." "Don''t worry, in this area, we two will rule together in the future..." "There is also Na Moza, when you and my brothers join forces, it will not be a matter of minutes to kill Na Moza..." "Brother Changkong, do you know... Actually I am quite boring here, but my friends and my friends are even more boring. I thought about going with you before, but they will definitely be The bully..." "Oh...I''m so difficult..." "To count this way, there are a lot of my friends out there... but now it''s too late to say this, I don''t have a chance to go out if I want to go out..." The red ghost chattered over there, making Bai Li die speechless for a while...Big brother...Don''t you see that I am dying? Shouldn''t you be sad? At this time, Bai Li could only look at Chi Gui with a speechless expression, and at the same time wondered in his heart how he could survive...this is a problem... Xuanyuanqiu... The death of Xiahoukui can be said to have caused a sensation throughout Xuanyuanqiu, not only Xuanyuanqiu, but also the outside world. Xia Houkui, Xuanyuanqiu''s peerless genius, died? Xia Houkui used to be known as the ceiling of the human race, but now he is dead... or is he dead in the holy battlefield? When hearing the news, some people felt it was a pity, but more people felt joy in their hearts. This is the case in this world, even if it is its own people, the human race is not willing to surpass itself, as if only oneself should be the son of destiny. So as soon as the news of Xiahoukui''s death came out, I don''t know how many people sigh on the surface of what kind of human genius has fallen, but behind them they are smiling. But no matter what the outside world is like, Xuanyuanqiu is sad. Everyone knew that Old Man Xuanyuan was trained by Xia Houkui as his future successor. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Xiahoukui''s stepping into the **** level is easy and pleasant, and it is also inevitable to become an ancient god... and even have the opportunity to challenge a higher level. It can be said that if Xiahoukui could rise, Xuanyuanqiu might be as high as the other three powers in the future. But now Xiahoukui is dead... Old man Xuanyuan waited a long time in the ancient battlefield accompanied by old man Ziwei, but Baili never came back. Old man Ziwei was also very anxious. What was Baili''s life and death like? At this moment, the exit of the holy battlefield has not been closed, at least it proves that Baili is still alive. But why didn''t Baili come out? And how did Xiahoukui die inside? The old man Ziwei also wants to get news from Baili... But wait and wait, after waiting for a long time, Baili never came out... There is no way, here we need to hold a funeral for Xiahoukui. Although Xiahoukui doesn''t have any corpses, the funeral is still necessary. This time old man Xuanyuan could be regarded as a white-haired person giving away a black-haired person. Because there was no reason for Xiahoukui''s corpse, Xuanyuanqiu could only use Xiahoukui''s soul lamp as Xiahoukui''s corpse for Xiahoukui''s final departure. On this day, almost all of Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples gathered in front of the mourning hall. Regardless of their status, they would come to see Xia Houkui today. After all, even though Xia Houkui''s status is not high in the entire Xuanyuanqiu, his status is very detached. Because of Xiahoukuis existence, Xuanyuanqiu has shown his face well in the past few years. In addition, although Xiahoukui is aloof in Xuanyuanqiu, he has always been very grounded when he treats his brothers and treats his elders He was also polite, how could such Xiahoukui not be liked. So this time Xia Houkui died, it can be said that the entire Xuanyuan Qiu was extremely sad. No one thought that entering the holy battlefield this time would be such a result. And how did Xiahoukui die until now there is no result Why hasnt Baili come out yet? Is it related to Baili? Was Xia Houkui''s death a cause for nothing? In the past two days, it can be said that many people have already doubted this issue. There is even a version...what is Baili who is jealous? He is jealous of Xiahoukui''s talent. Although he defeated Xiahoukui before, no one thinks that Baili''s comprehensive strength is stronger than Xiahoukui. On the contrary, I felt that Xiahoukui was a threat, so I designed it to kill Xiahoukui. This version has been recognized by many people. After all, if this is not the case, why has Baili refused to release it until now? Normally it should have been out long ago... So this version is also spreading throughout Xuanyuan Qiu...It is said that Baili killed Xiahoukui... Anyway, the version is getting more and more wicked. Even in this mourning hall, there are still many people who killed Xiahoukui''s death. It must have something to do with Baili. If Baili comes out, he must not be spared. Chapter 4412: The soul lamp... is it on? () I don''t know what exactly was the reason for Xia Houkui''s death. Anyway, the entire Xuanyuanqiu now believes that it must have something to do with Bai Li. Naturally, Old Man Xuanyuan knew about this. For this reason, Old Man Xuanyuan was also furious and clearly told all Xuanyuanqiu''s people that these words were absolutely not nonsense. Because the old man Ziwei has been in Xuanyuan Hill since the accident, in fact, did you say that the old man Xuanyuan never doubted it? I must have doubted that, but the old man Ziwei clearly told the old man Xuanyuan that Bai Li was definitely not the kind of person who was extremely jealous. From knowing about Xiahoukui, Baili never thought about killing Xiahoukui...Bai Li He was aggressive, but Bai Li could never say that he shot Xiahoukui. The old man Ziwei used his personality to guarantee this. Although the time spent with Baili is not very long, the old man Ziwei can still see exactly what kind of personality Baili is. The old man Ziwei even clearly told the old man Xuanyuan that if this matter really has something to do with Baili, then there is no need for the old man Xuanyuan to take action, the old man Ziwei personally cleans the door. But the old man Ziwei had never doubted Baili about this matter, because the old man Ziwei knew that Baili would never do this. Bai Li is a very sentimental person, otherwise, he wouldn''t be like that when he first started. For Bai Li, the old man Ziwei absolutely trusts. But what happened in the holy battlefield... Until now, the old man Ziwei couldn''t guess... So all he could do was wait. "Shut up!" Finally, amidst all the comments in the mourning hall, Old Man Xuanyuan spoke. "I Xuanyuanqiu and Zixiao Palace have always been allies... relying on each other and working hard, now how can you be so mistrustful? Didn''t it give the outside world a small chance!" Old man Xuanyuan glared at his disciple at this time. For Xia Houkui''s death, in fact, no one is more sad than the old man Xuanyuan, because he grew up watching Xiahoukui a little bit, and he also came out with a little bit of professor. So Xia Houkui''s death, the hardest hit must be Old Man Xuanyuan. Did you say that Old Man Xuanyuan had never doubted Baili? There must be some... after all, why are there no other holy battlefields? How come it is like this when I get here? But with the old man Ziwei as his protection, the old man Xuanyuan still trusted his brother very much. The old brother never made a mistake in seeing people. Since he said that Baili is absolutely impossible to undermine Xiahoukui, then it must be like this. So although the old man Xuanyuan had doubted before, the suspicion in his heart was dispelled after the old man Ziwei spoke. But not everyone trusts the old man Ziwei so much...that''s why this rumor has become more and more troublesome. After the old man Xuanyuan roared at this time, everyone also shut up, because they knew that no matter what the matter was, it was not the time to discuss this matter today. Everything has to wait until after Xiahoukui''s burial, and until Baili emerges from the holy battlefield. If everything really has something to do with Bai Li, then there is no doubt that the people present can never let Bai Li go. The ceremony continued. First, Xuanyuanqiu''s teachers came up to send Xia Houkui a ride, and then Xiahoukui''s younger brother came forward to salute. Everything is going on smoothly, but everyone''s heart is sad. Xiao Liuzi''s status in Xuanyuanqiu is not high. He is the worse one among the inner disciples, because he only recently entered the inner door from the outer door. When he first met Xiahoukui, Xiao Liuzi was frightened. It''s broken, he still remembers to this day that when he saw Brother Xiahoukui, his body seemed to shine. And this is not nonsense. With Xiahoukui''s outstanding performance, in the eyes of a little disciple like Xiaoliuzi, Xiahoukui is really the kind who wears thousands of colorful clouds. But when Xiao Liuzi bowed to Xiahoukui respectfully, Xiahoukui pulled Xiao Liuzi up and told him, why are all the senior brothers so polite. Then, under Xiao Liuzi''s almost unbelievable thoughts, Xia Houkui actually taught him something that he couldn''t normally grasp at all... At that moment, Xiao Liuzi was really moved...Is this Senior Brother Xiahoukui? Sure enough, the outside world said that Senior Brother Xiahoukui was kind, never looked down on people because of his status, and never felt that others were bad because of how good he was. In the past, Xiao Liuzi thought it was all praise from outsiders, but after really contacting Senior Brother Xiahoukui, Xiao Liuzi knew that this was not a rumor, but a fact. Since then, every time I saw Brother Xiahoukui, Brother Xiahoukui always smiled, even to the little Liuzi, it was incredible that Brother Xiahoukui remembered his name. You can call out your name every time you say hello. Xiao Liuzi knows that there are countless Xuanyuanqiu disciples, and many masters cant even remember all of the disciples names. However, Senior Brother Xiahoukui remembered his name and took the initiative to greet himself. How much he valued himself... The little six was so touched...So he always came to him to regard Brother Xiahoukui as his idol, and didn''t ask himself to be a person like Brother Xiahoukui, but as long as he could learn one-tenth, he was the best. It is also with this strength that Xiao Liuzi is growing up a little bit. But when the news of Senior Brother Xiahoukui''s death came, Xiao Liuzi was stunned... At that moment, tears flowed from Xiao Liuzi''s eyes uncontrollably. why? Why on earth? Why did Senior Brother Xiahoukui die so good? Don''t good people live for thousands of years? Especially when I heard that Baili might be the murderer who killed Brother Xiahoukui Xiaoliuzi naturally regarded Baili as the unbelievable scourge. Now in the eyes of Xiaoliuzi, Baili is an unforgivable person. But at this moment Xiaoliuzi knew that he couldn''t do anything... Xiaoliuzi followed many other seniors to the coffin of Xiahoukui. There was no Xiahoukui''s corpse in the coffin, only a soul lamp... A extinguished soul lamp, this is all of Senior Brother Xiahoukui... Looking at the soul lamp at this time, Xiao Liuzi hopes that the soul lamp can be ignited... It can make Senior Brother Xiahoukui come to life... Even if it is to replace it with your own life? But how can the soul lamp be lit? Because that soul lamp is the flame of Brother Xiahoukui''s life, after Brother Xiahoukui died, the soul lamp would go out. But when Xiao Liuzi was extremely sad, the extinguished soul lamp screamed...is it? Chapter 4413: Slap in the face () "Little six, don''t be overly sad, go forward, there are many brothers and sisters waiting to salute..." The brother behind Xiaoliuzi reminded Xiaoliuzi that he also knew that Xiaoliuzi had always admired Xiahoukui, and even regarded Xiahoukui as an idol... his life goal was to become someone like Xiahoukui. But now that Xiahoukui is dead, it is normal for Xiao Liuzi to not accept it. But Xiao Liuzi can only face reality no matter how sad it is. But after the brother gave a reminder, he found that Xiao Liuzi hadn''t moved. He planned to push Xiao Liuzi forward quickly, so as not to delay time. But just when he was about to do it, Xiao Liuzi yelled. This shout caused a sensation in the whole mourning hall... Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Xiao Liuzi''s body, and then the old man Xuanyuan''s eyes were angry...Because this is the mourning hall today, it is really too much to shout like this. Not only Old Man Xuanyuan, but also other people... This is disrespectful! But before they had time to talk about Xiao Liuzi, Jian Xiao Liuzi huffed and overturned the coffin... This scene scared everyone silly...Is this kid crazy? What is he doing? Was he trying to make Xiahoukui uneasy when he died? After a while, many people were angry! "Little Six! Are you crazy!" "Little six! You are so bold!" "Little six...what are you doing..." Countless people shouted at this moment...but Xiaoliuzi didn''t seem to hear it at all, and saw Xiaoliuzi hurling into the coffin...Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help but want to make a move...be good...this What is Xiao Liuzi going to do... Is this guy really crazy? But just when everyone thought Xiao Liuzi was crazy, Xiao Liuzi stood up from the coffin. Everyone couldn''t stop Xiao Liuzi, because everyone was frightened by what Xiao Liuzi was holding at this time. ... Soul lamp! Thats right... At this moment, Xiao Liuzis hand is the soul lamp... and this soul lamp is Xia Houkui''s soul lamp... But this soul lamp that should have been extinguished, at this moment... is actually burning... This scene frightened everyone...the whole mourning hall was silent...Everyone''s eyes were beating with the flame on the soul lamp, the flame beating so powerfully... what''s going on? Xiao Liuzi lit the soul lamp? Impossible... Do you think the soul lamp is a candle? After being blown out, continue to ignite? The soul lamp is a magic weapon, it cannot be ignited in any way. The soul lamp will only burn when a person is alive. Once a person dies, the soul lamp will naturally go out. It is impossible to ignite it no matter what method you use. But today, this soul lamp... was actually ignited again after being extinguished? What is the situation? Old man Xuanyuan came to Xiao Liuzi like lightning, and grabbed the soul lamp from Xiao Liuzi. At this time, the soul lamp entered his body, and what Old Man Xuanyuan felt was the flame of Xiahoukui''s life... There is no doubt that from this soul lamp at this moment, Xiahoukui must be alive... "This..." Old man Xuanyuan was also stupid...Because the soul lamp had gone out before, he couldn''t believe it, and he repeatedly confirmed whether the soul lamp was faulty, but the old man Xuanyuan was sure that there was absolutely nothing wrong with the soul lamp. That''s why Xiahoukui''s funeral was born today. But just above this funeral, Xia Houkui''s soul lamp burned again? What the **** is this? The old man Xuanyuan was stunned for a while... but after he repeatedly confirmed that Xia Houkui''s soul lamp was absolutely correct, and Xia Houkui''s soul lamp was definitely burning... This shows that Xiahoukui must or... Is this resurrection from the dead? Everyone is stupid, everyone is surrounded at this time, everyone''s eyes are on the soul lamp... But at this moment, the old man Xuanyuan suddenly dropped his soul lamp... and ran straight towards the ancient battlefield... Could it be... Xiahoukui came out? Everyone followed them towards the ancient battlefield, and the mourning hall was a mess at this time... Xiao Liuzi also followed Xiahoukui''s soul lamp... and kept covering it for fear that the soul lamp would go out again. ... In fact, his worry is superfluous... If the soul lamp can be blown out by the wind, isn''t it too much? Old man Xuanyuan rushed into the ancient battlefield for the first time, and when Old Man Xuanyuan entered, he saw Old Man Ziwei standing there with a dull expression, and at this time, standing in front of him was the same dull Xia Hou Kui... "Kui...Kui''er?" Old man Xuanyuan was frightened when he saw Xiahoukui... But before he waited for the old man Xuanyuan to speak, he saw Xia Houkui opening his mouth and said: "Old ancestor, quickly...send me back... !" Send you back? How is this possible...This is a holy battlefield... Once you enter and then come out after opening, no one can send you back... But why does Xiahoukui say that at this moment? "Kui''er...what the **** is going on..." Xia Houkui did not answer at this time, instead he constantly wanted to get up and rush into the holy battlefield, but he tried many times and failed... At this time, Xiahoukui knelt down on his knees as if losing his soul, and the words on his face were all despair and depression... At this time, Xiao Liuzi rushed to Xiahoukui holding Xiahoukuis soul lamp, and he was crying loudly while holding his senior brother...but at this moment Xiahoukui didnt even open his mouth to comfort him...dont even know that it was already done for him outside. Good mourning hall... "Brother...You finally came alive...I thought...I thought...Brother...Who killed you...Is it that Baili...it must be him...it must be him...me Xiao Liuzi swears to God, I will not let this white go..." Little Liuzi only had time to say a white word A clear slap appeared on his face... Snap... This crisp sound also made everyone present stupid... Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the appearance of Xiahoukui slapped Xiaoliuzi, everyone looked incredible...Is this still their gentle Xiahoukui brother? Is this still the respectful brother Xiahoukui? why? Why does Senior Brother Xiahoukui draw six sons now? Xiao Liuzi was also stupid... He looked at Brother Xiahoukui blankly, because he really didn''t know why Brother Xiahoukui did this? But when everyone was unbelievable, Xiahoukui suddenly knelt down in front of the old man Ziwei. This scene once again frightened everyone...but everyone hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet... The old man banged his head with Ziwei, even blood appeared on his forehead... What happened? Why is Xiahoukui like this? Why on earth? Chapter 4414: Is this the despicable villain you guessed? () Everyone was shocked by Xia Houkui''s sudden behavior. Why play Xiaoliuzi? Why did you kowtow to the old man Ziwei? At this time, the surroundings were quiet, and the needles dropped. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Old Ziwei, Baili... Baili... Baili may..." Now Xiahoukui was already crying, and following Xiahoukui''s words, the old man Ziwei felt his mind All of a sudden... "What the hell...what the **** is going on?" Old man Xuanyuan walked up at this moment, and he looked at Xia Houkui. In fact, at that moment, the old man Ziwei wanted to ask the same question as Xiaoliuzi. It''s just that because of the old man Ziwei beside him, he couldn''t speak anyway. Did Bai Li hurt Xiahoukui? But at this moment, seeing this scene, Old Man Xuanyuan understood that Bai Li would definitely not be able to do such a thing...otherwise Xiahoukui would never be like that... Xia Houkui was sitting paralyzed on the ground at this time, as if he had lost his soul, facing the problem of the old man Xuanyuan...Xia Houkui spoke slowly. How they were attacked and killed in the fairy realm... and then Bai Li gave his life to enter the ghost realm to rescue them briefly. Xiahoukui didn''t say anything in front, but as Xiahoukui''s words fell, the surroundings fell into dead silence again... For a while, both the old man Ziwei and everyone in Xuanyuanqiu were stupid. Old man Ziwei is okay... He knows what Baili is like, but Xuanyuanqiu''s people are really stupid. Is this the despicable villain Baili they guessed? Their Senior Brother Xiahou died... Its just that Bai Li was not the one who hurt Senior Brother Xiahou, but another enemy. However, after Senior Brother Xiahou died, Bai Li did not come back alone, but risked his death to break in. In the ghost world... Finally, I found Brother Xiahous soul abruptly in the ghost world, and then sent Brother Xiahous soul from the ghost world... and the price of sending the soul of Brother Xiahou... was that Bai Li burned his life by himself, and he was eventually left behind. In the ghost world, now life and death are unknown... No... Now Baili may be alive, because the Holy Battlefield has not been closed... It means that Baili is not dead yet... But Xiahoukui knows what Baili was doing at the time. It can be said that Xiahoukui feels that if it is normal, Baili will undoubtedly die ... Bai Li used his life to force Xia Houkui''s life. But how did you guess before? Everyone guessed that Bai Li was a despicable villain, and Bai Li was jealous of Senior Brother Xiahoukui''s talent, so he used despicable means to kill Senior Brother Xiahoukui. But what about the facts? The facts are completely different from what everyone thinks... Bai Li is not a despicable villain... Bai Li is really great... For the sake of his friends, he broke into the ghost world that may never come back... In the ghost world, he The strong warrior finally found Xia Houkui''s soul, and used his own life in exchange for Xia Houkui''s life... But before everyone thought he was a despicable villain. For a while, I dont know how many people lowered their heads... They felt that their faces were hot... Because Xiahoukuis slap was not on Xiao Liuzis face, but on every one of them. Human face. Its not that Xiahoukui doesnt love Xiaoliuzi, on the contrary, every junior Xiahoukui cared very much, but when the junior humiliated Baili so much, when they humiliated Baili, who used his life in exchange for his survival, Xiahoukui didnt care. No matter what. It can be said that from this moment on, Xiahoukui owed Baili his life... but he couldn''t find a way to repay Baili. To be honest, Xia Houkui doesn''t know what his heart is like at this moment, but asks himself, if he changes places and exchanges positions with Baili, can he be so great? Maybe Xiahoukui couldn''t do it... but Baili did it... Baili used his life in exchange for everyone to survive... Xia Houkui felt that Bai Li was a fool...why...you are so powerful...you obviously can live...why come here to replace me... Xiahoukui didn''t understand...Xiahoukui couldn''t understand...but at this moment Xiahoukui felt that he had grown up... Because of this trip to the Holy Battlefield, Xiahoukui saw so many incredible things, Xiahoukui seemed to have grown up overnight... What kind of person is Bai Li... Xia Houkui thought he knew, but Xia Houkui found that he didn''t understand at all, because everything Bai Li did was beyond his imagination. At this moment, Xiahoukui''s eyes were dull. The old Ziwei man over there took a look at the holy battlefield that had not yet been closed. When he learned of the situation in Baili, the old man Ziwei frowned again. "Little guy, you dont need to blame yourself. Baili chose all the roads by himself. I said, Baili emphasizes love and justice. You treat him as a brother, and he is your brother. You use him as a use. Things, he can kill you with his own hands... Now that he is willing to change your life, it means that you are really his good brother... And I have seen him perform too many miracles... This time I dont believe he will die. Inside... wait a minute... he will be back..." Although the old man Ziwei felt that Baili was dead in his heart, he still thought about the things that Baili had done one after another. Which time was not something that everyone thought was impossible? But Baili did it... Maybe Baili is not as talented as Xia Houkui, but Baili has too many miracles... If he were replaced by anyone, the old man Ziwei might think he was dead... But for Baili... the old man Ziwei always held a glimmer of hope, thinking that Baili still had a miracle. "You should withdraw first..." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan asked all Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples to leave , leaving only Xiahoukui here. Because Xia Houkuis words flickered infinitely just now, he knew that there must be many incredible things in it that might not be enough to humane the outside world... At this moment, he asked others to leave, also wanting to understand from it, in this holy battlefield. In the end what happened What exactly did Bai Li and Xiahoukui go through? Why is the holy battlefield so weird this time... But what Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t know was that the holy battlefield this time was not only weird, it was simply unbelievable... At this time, after everyone left, Xiahoukui began to slowly tell what happened when they entered the holy battlefield... Piece by piece is unbelievable... The old man Ziwei was also very curious at this time, what happened inside? Why this time the holy battlefield is different from before... and why haven''t they been teleported out before? What secrets are hidden in this... Chapter 4415: Stunned old man () "What? You said Baili is the monarch?" When he heard the word monarch, both old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan were both frightened. The two of them came alive from that era, and they were old thieves. And of course the two of them knew what the monarch represented. It''s not an exaggeration to say that in that era, although those two were so powerful that they were unmatched, did anyone actually meet those two? At least for now, the old thieves who have lived to this age can say that there are almost no people who have actually seen those two. The reason is simple... the two who saw those two were basically dead that year, and the rest are some weak chickens, but those weak chickens have lived to this era, no matter how talented they are, so After years of accumulation, one party has become powerful. There is no doubt that in that era, neither the old man Xuanyuan nor the old man Ziwei were really strong. Even they couldn''t even compare the Yiyuan and Jizo of that year. So at this moment, the two little diaosi from the past were stunned when they knew that Bai Li was the monarch when he entered there. When others enter the holy battlefield, they all experience the feeling of a vice-god. Why do you go in to experience the feeling of a monarch? Just ask if there is any special reason for this? No wonder it hasn''t come out before, the feelings turned out to be like this... The old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are sour...That''s the real thing. To be honest, what is their dream for so many years? Then there is no doubt that it is to become a monarch... It is a pity that this is an era without a monarch. In this era, the Lord God represents everything. If the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan can experience the feeling of a monarch, then there is no doubt that they really have a chance in the future. But it''s useless to say anything now, at this moment they can only be sour in silence. When they heard that Xiahoukui actually realized what a righteous **** is in the immortal world, the two of them were shocked again... Nima... I thought that Xiahoukui could experience the feeling of a vice **** when Xiahoukui went in. , But never thought that Xiahoukui would follow Baili all the way into the fairy world, still the purple door of the fairy world... This is too... What Xiahoukui said was very simple, and Xiahoukui didn''t say anything about the Ming Clan. This is because Bai Li has explained this before. After all, the matter of the Nether clan is too far involved. Is the current Nether clan related to Baili and the others? Is it a coincidence or something? So Xiahoukui didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Some things were skipped directly. And Old Man Xuanyuan and Old Ziwei were all shocked by the affairs of Sovereign Baili, so he didn''t even notice some things that Xiahoukui jumped over. When he heard the blue movie emperor and Linmo, the old man Ziwei came to the scene! "I remember! Back then, there were two of them in the Xuanyuanfeng battle!" The old man Ziwei didn''t fully think of the Xuanyuanfeng battle before. After all, he was still a weak chicken in that era, and he could only do battles of this level. Just listen. If you want to let him participate in the war, it is really difficult for him. So at first he didn''t remember who it was back then, but when he heard Xia Houkui talking about Emperor Lan and Linmo, the old man Ziwei still remembered it. And the old man Xuanyuan nodded aside at this time, because it wasn''t just the old man Ziwei, he even remembered when he heard these two names. Both of them remember the battle that turned Xuanyuanfeng into Xuanyuanqiu... But the details of what happened in that battle actually didn''t know that neither of them was on the scene... When they heard that Emperor Blue King and Linmo attacked them with evil dragon scales, the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan were really shocked... because in their impression, the monarch is an extremely noble existence, then They don''t eat the fireworks, but the two monarchs actually attacked them? What the **** is this? All of them died, and Bai Li actually shuttled into the ghost world... and then found Yunge and Xiahoukui in the ghost world, and then took them across the territory of Mosao, found everyone in the territory of the red ghost, and finally followed After Xia Houkui finished talking about the **** battle, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan were all silent... One rubbing, with three slaves to the monarch... and Baili, including Baili, Yunge, and Chigui, are the three monarchs... the **** battle between the seven monarchs... how earth-shaking it should be Thing? It''s a pity that Xia Houkui didn''t see it with his own eyes. He only knew that when a war broke out over there, the entire ghost world was shaking, and the seven monarch-level rushes were too cruel. But in the end Baili won... but no one thought that the only way to send them out was for Baili to burn his life. When Baili finally burned his life and used the bow of heaven to forcibly cut through the ghost world and sent them out, everyone was silent... Including Xia Houkui, the narrator was silent for a while... After Xia Houkui was silent for a long time, he confided about what happened after he came out... It turned out that after Xiahoukui came out, the Lionheart King repaired each of their bodies in accordance with the promise of Baili, so their souls immediately returned to their bodies immediately after they came out. At the same time they also completed their rebirth... However, at the same time that Xiahoukui was reborn here, something Xiahoukui did not expect happened... A powerful force even forcibly pulled Xiahoukui out of that world. And Xia Houkui''s soul lamp went out when he died and when he was resurrected, the soul lamp happened to be lit, which was the scene Xiao Liuzi saw at that time. UU reading Later, Xia Houkui was sent out at the same time as he was resurrected, so when everyone rushed here later, I happened to see the scene of Xia Houkui and the old man Ziwei looking at each other. At this moment, after hearing Xia Houkui talk about everything, the expressions of the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan both became a little unsightly. Because Xiahoukui and Baili entered together, according to the truth, the two should also come out together... But at this moment, only Xiahoukui came out. Although the door of the holy battlefield has not been closed yet, it should be listened to. After everything Xiahoukui said, both the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan felt that Bai Li might really be unable to come out this time... Because what Baili consumes is the vitality, so it''s coming out... I''m afraid it will be a dead end after all... At this moment, the old man Xuanyuan didn''t know what to say. Before, the old man Ziwei comforted him, but now he is going to comfort him. But the old man Xuanyuan has not spoken yet, but the old man Ziwei spoke: "You don''t understand Baili, he has too many miracles, so this time he will also create miracles. I will wait for him to come out..." Chapter 4416: Death is near () There have been too many miracles in Baili. Those things that were impossible in the eyes of others, Baili not only did it, but also did it again and again. At this time, the old man Ziwei spoke about when he heard the feat of Baili''s entry, even Xiahoukui and Xuanyuan were shocked. "Is the rumors true before?" Of course, the old man Xuanyuan had heard the rumors that the entry disciple Ding Lu from the Zixiao Palace had performed miracles, but most people thought that it was just a joke. But at this moment, the words spoken by the old man Ziwei himself, no one would doubt the true or false, after all, he reached the level of the old man Ziwei, and he was generally less likely to tell lies. The old man Ziwei nodded, obviously seeing the shock in the eyes of the old man Xuanyuan and Xia Houkui. Because everything Baili did when he started, many people listened to it as a myth. Even the old man Xuanyuan felt nonsense the first time he heard about it. After all, he had a good relationship with the old man Ziwei. He knew about the Xiao Palace, and he naturally knew how difficult it was to get started in the Zi Xiao Palace. So when I heard this, the first reaction of Old Man Xuanyuan was that it was so nonsense, isn''t it? But now that the old man Ziwei had personally admitted, old man Xuanyuan no longer doubted it. At the same time, he finally understood why the old man Ziwei believed that Baili could create miracles, because before that, Baili had created too many miracles. The old man Ziwei believed that this time Baili could also perform miracles, although he didn''t know what way Baili could bring back the lost vitality, and he was still in the ghost world. If it is really in the human world, there may be some taboos that are not impossible to try, but in the ghost world... Does something like vitality exist in the ghost world? The answer is yes, there is no such thing here. Because strangers are not allowed to enter here at all, it can be said that Baili is the only living person known to have entered the ghost world. What can enter the ghost world? That is when the soul enters after a person has died, and it is the world after the vitality has completely disappeared. If you are in the world, you can borrow your life...Although this method is cruel, it does not mean that no one has used it... With Baili''s current situation, if they could return to the world, Su Chan and the others would be very willing to help Baili find countless existences that could be borrowed. After all, every one of them was given his life in vain... But in the ghost world, who do you look for? So when Baili entered the ghost world, when Baili knew that he needed to spend his life to open the portal, Baili knew that this was a multiple choice question. Either he left everyone and went out... or he opened a door for them, and he stayed. This multiple-choice question has already made a choice from the beginning, because if Baili goes out by himself, then why should Baili come in? So Baili had no other choice, Baili stayed here. Not only the old man Ziwei didn''t know how to break this game, but this time even Bai Li didn''t know how to break it. At this moment, Baili looked only skin and bones left, and the black mist almost spread to Baili''s whole body. In this case, even if there is vitality in nothing, it is a dead end. When the vitality is exhausted, Baili cannot open the door to leave, and the remaining vitality may only be able to maintain Baili''s short lifespan... But there is still the terrifying ghost fog of the ghost world that fills Baili''s body, so no matter how you count it, Baili will definitely be a dead end. Chi Gui didn''t do anything in the past two days, but stayed with Baili honestly because he knew that Baili might be dead, so he wanted to help Baili condense his soul as soon as he died. Baili will be able to become stronger in the future. Baili strictly forbids the fellow Chigui to talk to himself, because this guy is always chattering and telling Baili that it is actually quite good after death... But is this what I want? I want to go back alive... Bai Li is a person who can calm himself down the more he gets to the crisis, but this time Bai Li has difficulty calming down. Because Bai Li has calmed himself down many times in the past few days, and every time Bai Li calmed down to think about how to get out alive, but the answer was nowhere... It''s not that Bai Li has never thought about using the taboo method, but the question is even if he wants to use it now, is there any special vitality around him? So this road is also unworkable... A little bit of time passed, Bai Li felt that his whole body became heavy. At first, Bai Li was able to mobilize his thought power to let him sit, but now he can''t even mobilize his thought power. It''s not that the power of thought has dissipated, but that Bai Li''s vitality is too weak to be mobilized... Baili knew that he might really be finished this time... I have calculated that one yuan and Jizo can go out, but I have not calculated whether I can go out... The eyelids are now so heavy for Bai Li, as if there is a mountain as heavy. Bai Li can only try to open his eyes... Chi Ghost watched as the black mist on Bai Li''s body became denser and denser, he knew that the end of Bai Li was approaching. "Brother Changkong, you don''t have to worry...I..." Chi Ghost started chattering again, but this time Baili didn''t interrupt him, because Baili found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak... Bai Li is helpless... It seems that he can only be a ghost in this place... Suddenly, Bai Li felt as if he had a stronger vitality in his body... Bai Li knew that this was not about the restoration of vitality, it was that he was returning to the light... This shows that he has really come to the end of his life. UU reading www. uukanshu.com By this time Bai Li had the ability to speak. "Red ghost... After I die, help me save my body, don''t let my body be destroyed... My soul, you come to help me condense... After I recover, let''s continue to chase Mosao... " At this time, Bai Li could only do something like this for himself... Chi Gui assured Bai Li that there would be absolutely no problems, but Bai Li was not in the mood to listen to this at all. After all, if anyone knew that he was going to die, he wouldn''t be in the mood to care about it. At this time, Bai Li didn''t think about everything in his past, because after he became a ghost, he had too much time to think about it. Bai Li''s only worry at this time was his arrow demon ring and heaven bow...Will the arrow demon ring still exist after his death? And would the bow of heaven recognize himself as the ghost master? Chapter 4417: Bow of Doom () Bai Li didn''t know whether the Arrow Demon Ring and Heaven Bow would recognize him as the master after he died. At this time, Bai Li was very worried. Bai Li reluctantly opened his arrow demon ring, wanting to take a last look at everything in his arrow demon ring. Thunder City is still staying in the Arrow Demon Ring...Bai Li knows that he may not have time to release it... and the big pine tree is still sleeping... There is no way for Baili to wake it up. The three monarch slaves who were pulled into the arrow demon ring by Bai Lai were honestly trapped by the arrow demon ring. After losing the dominance of Ruby, they did not have any autonomous ability at all. It is better to say that they are slaves. Where''s the puppet. What I was thinking in vain was that there is nothing to be manipulated, can I take a part of their power and give it to the big pine tree? In this way, can the big pine trees be improved in the fastest time? If the big pine tree becomes the main god, then can he release Thunder City grandiosely? But it doesn''t make sense to consider these now...because even if the arrow demon ring can continue to be used after his death, would he put the arrow demon ring in the ghost world? But I dont seem to be able to go anywhere except the ghost world... Bai Li''s divine mind moved slowly in the arrow demon ring, and saw all kinds of things, many of which were collected by himself, and he hadn''t even had time to use it. But just when Baili lamented that he had a bad memory, among the countless clutter, Baili saw a small stone with gleaming light... When I saw this little stone, Bai Li''s anger didn''t hit any place... Nima, this is a clue gem that records the clues of the bow of the doomsday... But although this gem can send Baili into that unlucky place, but there is obviously the aura of the bow of the doomsday, but the bow of the doomsday cannot be found at all. Who do you want to make sense? So seeing this clue gem, Bai Li was very upset. Originally, he wanted to educate the Gan family well in the future... But now it seems that he has no chance... Bai Li holds this clue gem that still has the aura of the bow of the doomsday, that is a helpless... But what Baili was thinking at this time was not the issue of clue gems, but why he stayed here? According to Xia Houkui, the holy battlefield generally does not stay for too long, and he should have left long ago. But this time the Holy Battlefield has been weird since it was opened... First of all, my own cultivation base is not scientific, okay... Besides, what the **** is this because he and Xiahoukui can''t get out at all? How much Bai Li wanted to be able to go out now... because even in his current state, once he had the vitality around him, it was not impossible to survive. But now I think these are all extravagant hopes, this time I came in as if I had triggered my main task, and I had to finish the main task before letting myself go out. Dont let yourself go out if you cant finish your tasks. This Nima is really unreasonable... But what is his main mission? Build the Nether Clan? Or is it to help Yiyuan and Jizo? I''m too pitted...Is the protagonist who said that I am the protagonist? How do you feel that Lao Tzu has become a supporting role... or the kind of supporting role that can die after using up... This is too unscientific... But now its useless to think about anything in Baili... After all, I dont know why I stay here. Baili wants to drop the clue gem in his hand at this moment, but because of curiosity, Baili wants to see if this doomsday bow is still there... With this kind of curiosity... Baili opened the clue gem, and Baili thought it might be the last time he opened it when he was alive... But at the moment when Baili opened the clue gem... the terrifying aura of apocalypse burst out from the clue gem, and this burst of doomsday aura directly exploded the clue gem in Baili''s hand... The horrible aftermath even pushed the red ghost on the side to fly out... and only Bai Li was not hurt by this doomsday baptism at this time... This sudden explosion suddenly formed a small teleportation window on top of Baili''s head. Baili didn''t have time to see what was going on, so he was directly drawn into it by the teleportation window... When Bai Li opened his eyes again, Bai Li found that he had come to the space of the clue gem before. I dont know how many times Bai Li has come here, but every time there is only the breath of the bow of the doomsday, I cant find it. To the existence of the Doomsday Bow. But this time, when Baili entered here, Baili suddenly discovered that the dark black bow of apocalypse was suspended in the air with endless flames... The bow of the twelve bows of heaven... This time the bow of the doomsday appeared... Seeing this scene, Baili was stunned...no...to be precise, Baili was dumbfounded...what the **** was going on? Why does the bow of doom appear? Does the bow of doom only appear when you reach the end? That''s not right... Isn''t it unscientific... If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible that you will never get the bow of the doomsday if you don''t enter the Holy Battlefield? Before, I could clearly feel the aura of the bow of the doomsday, but I couldn''t find the bow of the doomsday, but now I didn''t find it, but the bow of the doomsday came out by itself...what is the situation? Bai Li''s eyes widened and looked at the bow of the doomsday above his head... The familiar breath left Bai Li''s tears at this moment... What does it mean that there is no way out of the mountains and rivers, and the willows are a bright future... At this moment, the appearance of this doomsday bow may make Baili find new hope but Baili is still wondering why the doomsday bow will appear? What''s the reason? Suddenly, Bai Li seemed to understand something...Actually...the bow of the doomsday was always there, but he couldn''t see it before, not because it didn''t exist, but because it existed at the wrong time... Bai Li understands right now...Perhaps Bai Li understands why he stayed here... It turned out that everything turned out to be because of this... It turns out that everything is because of the bow of doom...because of my own bow of heaven... It is true that I stayed here because of the task, but this task has nothing to do with others but with my own bow of heaven...It is the bow of heaven that kept myself in this world and has never been able to return... And now that I found the bow of the doomsday, does that mean that I have the hope of going back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4418: Rebirth! Bow of Doom! () There have been several questions in Bai Li''s mind all the time. Why would I stay in the holy battlefield and cannot go out? There is also that I can clearly feel the aura of the bow of the doomsday in the clue gem, and can even be sure that the bow of the doomsday exists, but why can''t I find the bow of the doomsday? Now these two problems are solved in vain. First of all, why did the bow of the doomsday not appear... It''s not that there is a problem with the clue gem... the clue gem does guide the correct position of the bow of doom... But is it guaranteed to be available if the location is right? The answer is not necessarily...because it involves a point in time. To put it simply, at that point in time in the later life, the bow of the doomsday is no longer among the clue gems... But because Bai Li did not get the bow of the doomsday, the aura of the doomsday bow still exists. And the time point when the Doomsday Bow existed turned out to be in ancient times...that is to say, when Baili returned to this era with his clue gem, in fact, the Doomsday Bow had already appeared for the first time... It''s just that Bai Li didn''t explore it himself. If he had explored at that time, the bow of the doomsday might have been taken by himself. And the reason why I have never returned... is actually related to the bow of heaven, because after I entered this era, I actually triggered a quest line. I am the protagonist of this era, and I must complete certain certainties in this era. Completed tasks, such as knowing Yiyuan... For example, knowing Ksitigarbha... For example, taking them to upgrade, and then going out alive... There is also the Underworld... Because these are things that happened in history, and only by returning to this era can history be brought back on track... Now that the bow of the doomsday appeared, Bai Li finally made everything go smoothly... However, Bai Li also knew that this was not the time to study these. The Bow of Heaven was still summoned by Bai Li when Bai Li almost exhausted its last vitality... When the bow of heaven appeared, the bow of doom in the sky fell from the sky... reset! Finally, the bow of the doomsday that I was looking for came back to its place at this moment... The bow of the doomsday descended from the sky, and plunged directly into the bow of heaven with a terrifying aura of doomsday, and the flames suddenly burned all around... Bai Li was in the flames at this time, these flames not only did not hurt Bai Li, but made Bai Li feel the long-lost vitality! really! Everything is the same as Baili guessed. When he finds the bow of the doomsday, not only will his cultivation level increase crazily, but his vitality will also be replenished... The bow of the doomsday was madly injected into Baili''s body with a huge amount of vitality. This vitality not only allowed Baili''s previous consumption to be instantly replenished, but even Baili found that his vitality became extremely tenacious! The bow of the doomsday, with the power of doomsday, has the ability to destroy the vitality of others... wherever the bow of the doomsday passes, all lives will be destroyed, and the destroyed life force will be absorbed by the bow of the doomsday. The vitality absorbed by the bow of the doomsday is stored in the bow of the doomsday, and these vitalities have become Baili''s life-saving straw at this time! "Hahahahaha...the bow of the doomsday! Lao Tzu''s bow of the doomsday is like this!" Bai Li laughed crazily at this time, and the vitality brought by the bow of the doomsday made Bai Li madly restored...Of course, Baili''s cultivation base did not increase, not that Baili did not grow, but the doomsday at this time No matter how powerful the increase in power brought by the bow, it is impossible for Bai Li to continue to break through at the level of the monarch... So at this time Baili has actually broken through...has reached a new level from the previous level, but everything must be determined after he goes out... But now, the bow of the doomsday brings the most powerful vitality, and it is also the vitality that Baili needs the most... At this time, with the supplement of vitality, Bai Li''s whole person bulged up like a balloon... The skin that had been wrinkled together finally stretched out... The scarlet ghost on the side watched Baili disappear suddenly, and then suddenly appeared again, but after appearing, Baili started to recover crazily...The vitality around Baili even made him feel unbelievable... In the end what happened? Why did Baili suddenly appear in such a situation? "Hahahaha..." Baili laughed wildly, the terrifying vitality did not know how many ghosts had been attracted to this side, but that strong vitality coupled with the deterrence of the red ghosts made all the ghosts squat aside honestly. No one dared to act rashly. At this time, they watched as Bai Li gradually recovered from a dying person to the most complete state. The terrifying vitality even helped Bai Li disperse the ghost fog on his body... Because these ghost mists actually swallow Baili''s vitality, but when the vitality is too strong, these ghost mists have no way at all. Bai Li gradually recovered at this time, and his gaze also looked at the Chi Ghost. "Old ghost, it seems we can''t fight side by side here..." When Bai Li said this, Chi Gui clearly showed a trace of loss on his face... But instead he felt happy for Bai Li. After all, it would be good for Bai Li to leave here alive... "Brother Changkong, I will be free in the future..." The scarlet ghost immediately shut up when he talked about the usual... After all, have you ever heard of people who often come to the ghost world? Isn''t this a curse of death? So the red ghost quickly stopped... But now Baili is not as knowledgeable as Chigui This guy is still pretty good, otherwise Baili would definitely not leave his clone to this guy. Although this guy looks a bit ugly, talks a bit more, his mouth is a bit broken, and his emotional intelligence is lower, there is nothing wrong with the others... Hug and bid farewell to the Chi ghost... Bai Li has no intention of staying in the ghost world with his strong vitality at this time. After all, staying here, no one knows what will happen, so now that he is now Once the vitality is restored, it is natural to go out the first time... Baili held the bow of heaven, and the surging vitality directly took the bow of heaven to cut a passage leading to the outside world. Without a word, Baili went straight into the passage and left from the ghost world... After Baili left, Chi Gui stood there stupidly...with a blank face, in fact, by this time he didn''t know why Baili suddenly possessed such a powerful vitality, how did Baili do it? ? what''s going on? Chapter 4419: Little lion? () The Lionheart King kept his promise after Baili left, and used the pill in his hand to force everyone back. But to be honest, Lionheart felt that this was a waste of his own medicine. These people have been killed by Emperor Blue King and Linmo using the evil dragon scales, and the souls of these people have dissipated. How to save people in this situation? Under this circumstance, Bai Li also asked the Lionheart King to help restore his body. Isn''t this a waste of pill? Because in the eyes of Lionheart King, this is not saved at all. By doing this, Bai Li was just asking for trouble. But after all, Baili saved himself. From wherever he said he owed Baili his life, dont say it was Bailis request in this case. Even if the request was more excessive, the Lionheart King could only choose to agree to it. . So at this moment, although the Lionheart King was a little helpless, he still recovered everyone''s body according to what was promised by Baili. The Lionheart King was waiting here, what he was waiting for Baili''s dejected return... But after waiting for a long, long time, just when the Lionheart King doubted whether Baili would come back, the corpse on the ground suddenly appeared. reaction. To say that the Lion Heart King is also an old world... I have never seen anything... But today, when the corpse in front of him suddenly trembled, the Lion Heart King was almost scared of myocardial infarction... Damn it! What''s the situation? Has the corpse changed? Are these people going to become zombies? Of course, the Lionheart King would definitely not be afraid of zombies. After all, with his strength, the rhythm of zombies is not a vain rhythm. But what Lionheart King was worried about at this time was that if the corpse in front of him turned into a zombie, how would he explain to him when Baili came back? I boasted in Haikou in front of Ren Jia Bai that he could recover the bodies of these people, and then Ren Bai Li left... If Bai Li came back at this moment and saw that these corpses all turned into zombies, then he How to explain? this is an accident? I guess Bai Li could be so angry that he ran away on the spot, okay... So at this moment, Lionheart King looked at the corpse on the ground with a speechless expression, and began to wonder if there was something wrong with the medicinal pill... After all, there are still many things in this world that can make people become zombies after death... Did you just take it wrong? Can''t... I am a great Lionheart! You can''t do such a low-level mistake by yourself. Correct! I definitely can''t... I must have read it wrong just now... But when the Lionheart King was comforting himself so much, Xiahoukui''s corpse over there twisted and moved again...Seeing this scene, the Lionheart King hula stood up... Damn it... Have you got it wrong twice in this world? It''s over...I must have used the wrong medicine...This guy changed the corpse he made... Lionheart King is certainly not afraid of Xiahoukui after the corpse transformation... What he is afraid of now is to explain to Baili... When I left, I told myself well, and I agreed... But when I came back, my brother became a zombie... Just ask if you can accept it... The Lionheart King started to think about it now... If he beats Xiahoukui into fleshy flesh at this moment, will he find out if he comes back to Baili... There are woods that will definitely not be found...After all, with so many corpses, how could Bai Li notice a certain one... Okay... How could Barrett not find out... I''m not a fool, alright... The Lionheart King was helpless here... But when the Lionheart King was helpless, not only Xiahoukui was there, but the other corpses also moved... Damn it! Lionheart King only had time to spit out a **** sentence... and then took out his medicine bottle... Is it true that you have used the wrong medicine? No way! The Lion Heart King carefully identified his pill... that''s right... even the Lion Heart King opened the bottle of the pill and sniffed it carefully... That''s right... This bottle is right... The pill in the bottle is not wrong... I can''t make such a low-level mistake, right... But why are these people all beginning to change? Is it related to the evil dragon scales? Impossible...I haven''t heard of the effect of Nielonglin... Is it related to the fairy world? But the immortal world often dies... I haven''t heard of anyone becoming a zombie... But if nothing is wrong... why are these few people now? While the Lionheart King was speechless, Xiahoukui sat up from the ground... Seeing Xiahoukui who suddenly sat up, the Lionheart King was considering whether he should just screw off the other''s head... As long as the other person turns his head to look at him, and yells at him wow, then he will directly screw off the other person''s head... The Lion Heart King made up his mind in his heart... But when the Lion Heart King was thinking about rushing forward, Xia Houkui suddenly said: "This...this is..." Lionheart King trembled all over, and he almost rushed to unscrew Xiahoukui''s head just now... But when he heard the clear words in Xiahoukui''s mouth, Lionheart King was stunned. What the hell? Come alive? This is not a corpse? Xia Houkui did not become a zombie... but came alive? As Xiahoukui came back to life, the others also sat up from the ground soon afterwards. Although there was still a trace of confusion in their eyes, the Lionheart King was certain that they could never be what they were. Mass Corpse... Are they all alive? But how is this possible...Aren''t they all gone? Why is it still alive? What did Bai Li do? How did Bai Li do it? Lionheart King was really stunned this time...because Baili said before when he was trying to resurrect them Lionheart Kings first reaction was to stop bragging... But after all, the other party is his own savior, and the Lionheart King is not easy to say too bluntly. So in the eyes of Lionheart King, the sky should come back after confirming the failure, right. But the Lionheart King is not waiting for Bai Li to come back, but everyone is resurrected...what the **** is this? Just when the Lionheart King was stunned, a voice suddenly appeared beside him: "Little lion...how many years have passed since, why are you still so dumb?" Little lion? Hearing this title, Lionheart, Mao bursts up...Who is so bold! How dare to call yourself a little lion? Is this tired of living? But when the Lionheart King turned his head angrily, he saw someone who made him unbelievable... to be precise... a ghost... Chapter 4420: Take away () The Lionheart King who shouted by the little lion almost ran away on the spot. What kind of existence is the Lionheart King? That''s the monarch...Who dares to call yourself a little lion? Is this tired of living? The Lionheart King was about to explode on the spot... But when the Lionheart King turned around and was about to tear this impolite guy to pieces, he saw a person who made him unbelievable... To be precise, it was a ghost. ... At this moment, Yunge is floating behind the Lionheart King. The moment Lionheart King saw Yunge was stunned, because Baili could not know Yunge, but he had to. As a monarch, the Lionheart King is not actually the strongest monarch... even among the many monarchs, the Lionheart King is relatively behind. The Yunge in front of me is completely different...because Yunge had a nickname back then... The strongest under the Creator... Known as the strongest monarch...that is Yunge...It can be said that Yunge was the idol of the Lionheart King back then. And Yunge was also the only monarch who had ever fought against the Creator. Although he died in the end, that battle was also the only one in the world that dared to challenge the Creator. So there are many stories about Yunge, but there is no doubt that anyone, even a monarch, will give a thumbs up when mentioning Yunge. This is why Yunge was so surprised when he heard that Baili didn''t even know him when he met Baili. But the fact that Baili doesn''t know Yunge doesn''t mean that Lionheart doesn''t know Yunge. "Mr. Yunge...you..." Lionheart King directly used you at this time... This shows how powerful Yun Ge is in his mind. "It''s nothing... I took the opportunity to come up with a few little guys from below... Huh... The aura feels really comfortable..." Although Yunge is in a ghost state at this time, the aura from the surrounding fairy world is constantly pouring into his body, and the aura begins to condense under his control... Of course, the combat power of Yunge at this time is definitely not comparable to that of the ghost world. Yunge''s power is all the power of the ghost world. Only when the power is completely transformed can he use his power again. Today''s Yunge doesn''t dare to fight... After all, although Baili got him up from below, if Yunge can''t find a body for himself in a short time, then he will be sent down by the power of the law after all. . And Yunge wants to find a body in two ways... The first is to directly seize one of them... But this method Yunge will not do... Because no matter who wins the home, Yunge will have his physical talents once he is reborn. Ability can only be determined by the talent of the looted. In the unlikely event that a small trash is taken away, Yunge probably has nowhere to cry. So there is only the second method left...that is to condense the spirit body for yourself. The so-called spirit body means literally, a body that is condensed purely by aura. Such a body is the best for Yunge. It is also a means to maximize the power of Yunge. However, if you want to condense such a body, you must have the help of a monarch-level powerhouse. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing must have been done by Baili... But now that Baili is mentioned... Yunge can''t help but worries on his face... because when he left, it was obvious that Baili had burned his vitality. Sending everyone out, even Yun Ge has some doubts whether Bai Li can come out. But when Yunge was thinking about it, there was a sudden exclaim from there...The next moment, under everyone''s eyes, Xia Houkui disappeared... As if an invisible door directly took Xiahoukui away... what''s going on? Everyone looked dumbfounded...but at this time they were useless to be dumbfounded, because Xia Houkui was forcibly sent out from the Holy Battlefield because it was time. But these people don''t know... Look around at this time, they think there is an ambush in the surrounding area... "Go out first..." Yun Ge took the initiative to stand up at this time. Although he doesn''t have any combat power, the people present must say that they are experienced. Even the Lionheart King cannot be compared with him, and it is not only experience. Rich, the status of Yunge is high enough. "No...Master Changkong hasn''t come out yet..." Su Chan objected at this moment. To be honest, if it were other times, Su Chan would definitely have no use to oppose Yun Ge... But at this moment, Su Chan had also spared it because of Bai Li. "You know what a fart... If the sky can come out, it can naturally come out... If he can''t come out, it''s no use waiting here... Let me go out first, there must be some power around us that we don''t know... We Ill be in trouble if Im the same as Xiahou here for a while..." There is no problem with Yunge''s statement, and Lionheart King agrees with this point. After all, Xiahoukui disappeared too suddenly...what happened, and where did Xiahoukui go? Su Chan shook her head at this moment and said: "If you want to go, you go... I will stay..." "You idiot! Little lion, tie her to me!" Yun Ge gave an order. At this time, Lionheart King became Yunge''s little fan and directly took Su Chan. "You...you ungrateful fellow..." Su Chan yelled over there at this time... This time she was really angry... Baili even entered the ghost world for them... and Yunge was able to get out of the ghost world because of Baili''s benefits... but now they actually plan to leave Baili? Is this still human? Su Chan was unwilling to but Yunge spoke now: "Ingredient? If I am really ungrateful, I will leave you to die... Little lion, leave them alone, just take them away... " Yun Ge glared at Su Chan, and was not angry because of Su Chan''s offense... because Yun Ge knew that Su Chan was like this because he couldn''t worry about Baili. But the so-called caring is chaotic. At this time, Yunge''s choice is the most correct choice. After all, Xiahou suddenly disappeared just now, and no one knows what is going on around him...It is obviously the most correct choice to leave at this time. What if something happens again? As for whether Changkong could come out, Yunge didnt think much...If he could come out, he could naturally leave here to find them...If Changkong could not come out, Yunge felt that the only thing he could do was to do his best. Try to ensure that the few people in front of you live...After all, even the ghost world has gone through the sky for them... This shows how important they are in Chang Kong''s heart... Chapter 4421: Wangchuan Cliff () There is no doubt that Yunge''s approach is definitely the most correct at this time. Because even if Baili is here and suddenly sees a person as if swallowed up, Baili certainly cannot let everyone stay here... After all, Xiahoukui was sent back to the Holy Battlefield. Yunge didn''t know. All Yunge could see was Xiahoukui''s sudden disappearance... In this case, leaving here is bound to be the most correct choice. As Yunge''s little fan, Lionheart King naturally obeyed Yunge''s instructions. At this moment, these people want to resist in front of Lionheart King. Seeing the hair on the Lionheart Kings neck suddenly flew out, countless manes directly entwined the few people in front of him, controlling it to death. Su Chan desperately wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t do anything about it. "A bunch of idiots! What is the cultivation base of the sky? If the sky can come out, you need your help? If the sky can''t come out, you can have a fart... He tried his best to enter the ghost world to send you out, instead of letting you stand here. Those who are waiting for death... want you to live... really stupid!" Even though Yun Ge''s words were hard to hear at this time, and this guy was hard to hear when they spoke, but after these words were uttered, Su Chan, who was still struggling, stopped struggling. Because Su Chan was also a smart person, although she was a little unacceptable in her heart, she had to admit that what Yun Ge said at this time was not wrong. What is the cultivation base of Lord Changkong? What if Master Changkong really came out? I will definitely look for them. But on the contrary, if Lord Changkong can''t get out... impossible... Su Chan suddenly shook her head at this time... Lord Changkong is so powerful, how could she not get out... How could I think so... "Let''s go out first..." Yun Ge spoke to Lionheart King at this time, Lionheart King didn''t say much, and directly took Yunge and Yi Yuan and others to leave the immortal world. Soon, everyone came out of the immortal realm, but before Yun Ge could see the surrounding situation clearly, he saw the lionheart king''s summoning order suddenly flashing red. When seeing this red light, Lionheart King''s complexion changed drastically. "These two dogs!" Lionheart King looked angry at this moment. At this moment, he already knew where the red light in the summons order came from... There is no doubt that this is his own nest being attacked... And the people who attacked his nest needless to say, it must be the Blue King and Linmo. "Don''t be impulsive! You are not an opponent when you go back now..." Yunge held the Lionheart King who was about to go back. Just kidding, if Lionheart really takes everyone back at this moment, the Lao Lao will definitely not be able to hold it, and together with them, it is estimated that they will be beaten by the rhythm. "But..." Even though the eyes of the Lionheart King are red at this time...but the Lionheart King still understands that Yunge is right... I was really impulsive just now...Fortunately, Yunge opened his mouth and woke up... One-on-one, whether it is the Blue King or Linmo, his Lionheart King will definitely not be afraid... However, the act of one enemy and two is purely to die, it is impossible to defend one''s hometown... So going back on your own will not have any effect, but it will also bring danger. "Don''t worry... Go to Wangchuan Cliff!" Yun Ge spoke, and when he heard Yun Ge''s words, Lionheart King was taken aback for a moment, then his face showed joy. Wang Chuanya...that was the old nest of Yunge...but after Yunge died, Wang Chuanya also became the site of Yunge''s disciple Yinghuo. And Yinghuo is Wangchuans disciple and one of many monarchs... Now Yunge went to Wangchuan Cliff to find Yinghuo for help. Although Yinghuo''s cultivation base is generally among the monarchs, it is enough to deal with the Blue King Emperor and Linmo after teaming up with the Lionheart King... Now that Yunge is here, it is naturally easy and pleasant to find Yingzhuo... So when I heard Yunge, Lionheart King did not hesitate at all, and took everyone to the direction of Wangchuan Cliff... After all, Lionheart King is not a fool, he knows that it would be useless to rush back now... if the old lair has been taken, it will be taken. The two miscellaneous pieces of Blue King and Linmo will definitely be in his lair. There was a lot of destruction in the middle, but the Lionheart King also knew that they would definitely not be able to kill all of them in their lair. After all, incorporation is more useful than killing all. So although Lionheart now knows that his hometown will be greatly destroyed, but from a fundamental point of view, Yunge''s proposal is more useful. Leading everyone, the Lionheart King walked all the way in the direction of Wangchuan Cliff. Along the way, Yunge looked at Wangchuan Cliff, which was getting closer and closer, with a trace of nostalgia on his face... Because Yunge entered the ghost world after his death, perhaps Yunge had never imagined that he would be able to return to Wangchuan Cliff one day. And all of this is naturally thanks to Bai Li...If it wasn''t for Bai Li, maybe I can only stay in the ghost world for the rest of my life... Now he came out of the ghost world... but what about Baili? Thinking of this, Yunge is a little worried about Baili... Wangchuan Cliff is on the shore of the South China Sea. This is also where Yunge used to be... After entering Wangchuan Cliff, Yunge saw that the current Wangchuan Cliff has changed a lot from the past. Back then, the Wangchuan Cliff of Yunge was full of life, but now this Wangchuan Cliff looks a bit desolate. Yunge knew that this was not because Yinghuo didnt know how to operate, but because he provoked the creator at the time In the anger of the creator, Wangchuan Cliff was razed to the ground... so although it is still called Wangchuan But there is no mountain peak in the cliff... and there is no cliff that straddles the South China Sea... Everything here was fought out in that battle... Yunge sighed helplessly... and the Lionheart King here has also led everyone to the outside of Wangchuan Cliff... Under the instruction of Yunge, Lionheart King directly entered the Wangchuan Cliff, but as soon as Lionheart King entered here, he was instantly locked by countless formations! "Go to the left...don''t care about the killing formations, go to the left, all the killing formations will be destroyed without attack..." Although there are countless killing formations, Yunge is commanding them, so naturally they are easily destroyed...After all, these things are all. Yunge taught that even though the apprentice Yinghuo is tough, he still cannot surpass the Yunge of the year... Therefore, the Lionheart King entered the Wangchuan Cliff almost unimpeded all the way... However, although the formation method could not trap the Lionheart King and the others, the people on the Wangchuan Cliff were not vegetarian, so they passed through the Lionheart Kings side. After learning the formation of Wangchuan Cliff, a group of gods suddenly appeared on the ground. They were obviously the guardians of Wangchuan Cliff. At this time, they had to stop the intruder of Lionheart King... Chapter 4422: Yinghuo , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! All the prohibitions on Wangchuanya are useless to Yunge. Now Yinghuo, the master of Wangchuanya, is Yunge''s disciple, and basically everything he knows is taught by Yunge. What''s more, many of the prohibitions used by Wang Chuanya are even passed down from the era when Yunge lived. But being able to ignore the prohibition does not necessarily mean ignoring people... Soon, the Lionheart King discovered that a lot of people had appeared around them, and they outflanked them from all directions, obviously intending to stop them. "Who would dare to break into Wangchuan Cliff without authorization!" An extremely old voice came from a distance, and the next moment I saw a light splitting the surrounding restraints and flying towards this side. Lionheart King wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Yun Ge. It could be seen that Yun Ge was a little excited after hearing this voice. "Old Tan, are you an old thing not dead yet..." Yun Ge stood in the void at this time, and when Yun Ge said this, the light that split the restriction suddenly stopped... In the next moment, an old and disrespectful old man appeared in the distance. The moment he saw Yun Ge, his eyes were filled with excitement. "Lord...Master..." Old Tan''s name was Tan Song, and he was the manager of Wang Chuanya. He was also the earliest old servant of Yunge. Originally, Yunge thought that Old Tan had died in a great war, but he never thought of this old thing. Actually came alive. But compared to Yunges surprise, it is obviously Lao Tan who is more surprised... because Yunge has been dead for too many years...not to mention the people outside, even many people in Forget Chuanya have forgotten Yunge ... But nowadays Yunge unexpectedly reappeared in Wangchuanya again. Although it was in the form of soul, it was enough to excite Lao Tan... "Master...uuuu..." Lao Tan was crying very sad at this time, he rushed all the way to Yun Ge, and then knelt down in front of Yun Ge. "You old dog... how old you are, and still so... let me get up..." Although Yun Ge scolded Lao Tan, Su Chan saw that Yun Ge''s eyes still flickered. Of different colors. Obviously this was because Yun Ge was equally excited... After all, this old servant had been with him for too many years, and now Yun Ge can be regarded as a human for two lives. Yunge was very arrogant at the time, and his later death made him understand a lot of truths, and this resurrection also made him understand more truths. Although he is still that Yunge, some things may never happen to Yunge in this lifetime. I won''t do it. Yun Ge helped Lao Tan up. Lao Tan was already snotting and tearing now... and the people who followed Lao Tan around looked at each other... because they didn''t know that the famous Director Tan would also have it. On this side, then the question is, who is this ghost? Although they dont know Yunge, they know Lionheart... At this moment, the Lionheart King is even behaved in front of this ghost... This is a little weird. "Where''s that little puppy...I''m back, doesn''t this little puppy know to come out to greet you? See if I don''t interrupt his dog legs!" Yunge spoke at this moment, and the people around Wangchuanya were shocked as soon as he said this... Who is Yinghuo? The existence of the monarch level... is now the master of Wangchuanya... even if other monarchs see it, they must call Yinghuo by the name... As for other people, they may all be called emperors. But the ghost in front of you opened his mouth and shut his mouth as a kid? This The whole audience was stunned...but Lao Tan laughed...The name puppies does not respect Yinghuo, but it is also a division of people... Others say that Yinghuo can cut it into pieces in minutes, but this is right in front of you. The position is different... Yunge is Yinghu''s teacher. As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father. Back then, Yinghu was a little bit of a drag on Yunhu. It can be said that Yinghu''s achievements today depend on Yunge. So Yun Ge called him nothing too much...because the relationship between Yun Ge and Yinghuo was definitely at the level of father and son. "Boom..." In the distance, a loud noise suddenly erupted on Wangchuan Cliff, and the next moment a shadow flew from the sky, this shadow with a terrifying aura, extremely hot... The shadow flickered several times and came to this side. In everyone''s eyes, a middle-aged man who looked extremely majestic plopped and fell to his knees. "Disciple Yinghuo...See Master!" It was not someone else who came here, it was Yinghuo, the master of Wangchuanya... At this time, Yinghuo fell to his knees, and everyone around him also fell to his knees. At this moment, they finally understood who this ghost was... He was the master of Wangchuan Cliff, the super monarch Yunge who dared to challenge the creator... Even nowadays, although they don''t understand why, Yunge just appeared...Although Yunge at this moment seems to be just a ghost state. But it is also surprising enough... Did the strongest monarch return to his hometown today? "Master, what do you..." Yinghuo originally wanted to say why you came back, but only halfway through this did you realize that something was wrong... Isn''t it because you disliked Master for coming back? "Master...what the **** is going on?" Yinghuo changed her question. "What''s going on? I''m telling you, now pack things, take people, and follow the little lion to his territory. I will kill people this time!" Of course Yunge knew why Baili went to the ghost world, because the Blue King and Linmo killed the people in Baili, so Baili came to the ghost world to find someone. Really speaking In fact, Yunge has to thank these two... But Yunge cant be thankful to these two at the moment, because Yunge believes that if Baili comes out, he will join hands with Lionheart to kill these two guys. With Bailis character, it is absolutely impossible to let go. they. But now Baili is very likely to be unable to get out... Under this circumstance, Yun Ge felt that he had to help Baili kill these two guys, which was why he came to look for Yinghuo in the first place. A Lionheart King certainly cannot be the opponent of those two guys, but adding a Yingzhuo makes it completely different. There is still a chance of two-on-two... At this moment, Yunge opened his mouth and directly told Yinghuo that it was the Blue King and Linmo who were going to kill, and when Yunge opened his mouth, Yinghuo was visibly stunned...and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Huh! Brat, are you afraid?" "Master said and laughed... It might not be so easy to kill two emperors in two-on-two..." Yinghuo smiled bitterly... Chapter 4423: betray , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! When Yinghuo became so timid, Yunge doesn''t know, but what Yunge knows is that at this time Yinghuo has to go, and if not... Yinghuo finally nodded and agreed, but he ran to clean up... Yun Ge was a little unhappy about this...because he discovered that the current Yingzhuo is no longer the little Yingzhuo who he said and didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt. Yinghuo now has his own meaning, although he can still hold the master''s name and press him, but I don''t know how long it will last... Yun Ge didn''t sigh too much...After all, when he came back, he didn''t think about taking away Wangchuanya or anything. Yunge was also a little disappointed in letting Yinghuo make a move this time, and Yinghuo behaved like this. Yunge has silently decided in his heart. After this time, he will no longer forget Chuanya... when the time comes, he will find a place by himself. Condensing the spiritual body, wait until later to develop again. Yinghuo didn''t delay too much time, and didn''t know what he packed up, anyway, he came back soon. "Let''s set off..." Yinghuo said, Lionheart King quickly opened the teleportation...Everyone entered the teleportation and started to the Lionheart King''s residence. The Lionheart King took a peek at Yunge when he was teleporting, and found that Yunge didn''t seem to be very happy... Lionheart King certainly knows why...because Yinghuo''s performance... Yinghuo is a disciple of Yunge. Originally, Yunge thought he would not say anything at all, Yinghuo never thought that Yinghuo hesitated. But the Lionheart King also understands... It''s like a father watching a child, suddenly one day the child no longer acts according to his ideas... This does not mean that the child does not love you anymore, nor does it improperly consider you a father... Just because the child has grown up. Yinghuo may be the same now... he is no longer the little Yinghuo... he is also a side overlord now, he also has his own ideas, okay. Of course, Lionheart King will definitely not say more about these words. At this time, he only cares about how his nest is going... The teleportation array quickly brought everyone to the territory of the Lionheart King. Now the territory of the Lionheart King has become a ruin... All the architectural palaces have been reduced to ashes at this time, and only some can barely be seen. Residue. The ground was even broken apart, forming a huge gully in the center of the lionheart king''s territory... The lionheart king''s territory is full of corpse mountains and blood seas, and it can be seen that the two have carried out a brutal massacre here. The Lionheart King clenched his fists. Although he had thought of this scene, he really saw and imagined it was two different things. "Oh... I really came alive... I''m a little bit capable... But I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." At the moment when the Lionheart King showed up with everyone, two figures appeared in the distance. It was the Blue King and the King. Linmo. The two of them seemed to be able to pinch and count, and they actually waited here in advance. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] Seeing this scene, the Lion Heart King was stunned, how could they know that they were here at this time? Originally, the Lionheart King had planned to make a sneak attack, but he never expected that the other party had calculated it. What makes Lionheart King even more puzzled is that at this moment, he came with Yinghua, who is also an upright monarch... In such a two-on-two situation, why did the Blue King and Linmo not panic at all? ? Just when the Lionheart King was wondering what was going on, a horrible wave of power suddenly appeared behind him...The next moment a scream came from behind the Lionheart King... Then the Lionheart King saw a scene that he will never forget... Yinghuo was holding his sun wheel, and at this time the wide sun wheel directly cut Yunge off... the scream just now came from Yunge... Yun Ge, who was cut off by the waist, looked at the hands-on Yingluo with an incredible gaze at this moment... At this moment, his face was filled with puzzles... "Master...you die when you die... Why do you want to come up again, and you don''t know... I and Brother Lan Ying are friends of life and death, now you let me fight against him, how can I be willing? Well... so I''m sorry, Master..." There was a trace of gloom on Yinghuo''s face, and everyone understood at this moment...Why did Yunge hesitate on Yinghuo''s face when he said that Yinghuo would deal with Blue King and Linmo... It wasn''t because of the age of a child. I have my own ideas... Its because Yinghuo didnt plan to be an enemy of Emperor Lan Ying at all... And what he did to pack things must be to disclose the news to Emperor Lan Ying in advance, so that the current Lan Ying Emperor and Linmo are here in advance. The waiting situation. At this moment, Yun Ge looked at the Yinghuo in front of him... Just now this wheel made Yun Ge''s heart cold... He never dreamed that his disciple, who was raised with hard work, would actually attack him today... Yun Ge has never been as desperate as this moment... Even if he was killed by the Creator and entered the ghost world, Yun Ge was depressed for a while, but in the end he stood up... But today, when you are treated this way by the person you think closest to you, it is really sad to the extreme. "Little lion...you go quickly...I killed you..." Yunge''s tone was full of guilt and sorrow at this time... Today Yinghuo shot herself...This blow has already hurt Yunge''s roots. Yunge returned to the world from the ghost world. Originally, Yunge''s power was suppressed by most, and all the remaining power must be used to maintain himself. So that the spirit body can be condensed later. But now, Yun Ge is cut off at the waist, and his soul has suffered huge damage. With such a large damage, it may be impossible for Yun Ge to condense the spirit body in this life... Yunge never dreamed of In order to rescue him, Bai Li would give up his life and forget his death... and in the end it was his most beloved disciple who destroyed everything in the end. Yunge didn''t ask why...because from the moment Yinghuo shot, in fact, all cause and effect became meaningless. Now Yunge just lamented, he took the Lionheart King and the others on a dead end... I thought it was a two-on-two battle, but suddenly it turned into a three-on-one. The Lionheart King faced the three monarchs alone. No matter how **** he fights, it''s probably only a dead end... Yunge regrets so much, he is like taking everyone to a dead end with his own hands... This is the first time Yunge has done such a thing in his life... But now it doesnt make sense to regret or something... The Lionheart King grabbed Yunges soul with a big hand. At this time, the power surged from the Lionheart King and wanted to protect Yunge with his own power...but he However, I found that Yun Ge''s soul power was fading quickly, and it was impossible to add it... Seeing this, the Lionheart King knows that Yunge might really...come to a dead end this time... Chapter 4424: Desperate Cloud Song , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Yunge has never been so desperate as it is today. Even if it was killed by the creator, even after entering the ghost world character, Yunge was only depressed for a while, because for a person like Yunge, regardless of how powerful the enemy is, he can be hit, but It is absolutely impossible to despair. But today, Yun Ge is really desperate... He never dreamed that the disciple he raised up at this time would choose to betray... I was really blind...I raised it with great pains since I was a child, and Yunge has always regarded Yinghuo as his own child. Even back then, it was rumored that Yinghuo was an illegitimate child of Yunge. But now that he is back, Yinghuo, whom he has treated as a child since he was a child, has outrageously shot himself at this time. The so-called feelings are simply worthless to him. "You let the others leave..." Yun Ge looked at the murderous confusion over there and said, because Yun Ge thought he could die, but the others couldn''t. The reason why I have come this far today is because of myself. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! If it weren''t because he believed that Yinghuo would never show up here, Yunge no longer wanted to survive, but only wanted other people to survive. Bai Li worked hard from the ghost world, and even finally caught up with himself, before finally trying to bring everyone out. But it only took me a while to bring everyone to death? Yunge couldn''t accept it, and Yunge felt that he couldn''t explain it to Baili...Even though he was really stunned if he died this time, he might not even have the qualifications to enter the ghost world, but Yunge chose to speak for Baili. "Master... Your old man is hard to protect himself, why bother to care about others?" Yinghuo''s face was gloomy at this time, obviously he didn''t intend to let anyone go. Yinghuo has always had a good relationship with Emperor Lan Yingjun, but few outsiders know about it. And this time Yunge came back suddenly, shocking Yinghuo''s heart. In fact, the first time he saw Yunge, Yinghuo wanted to kill Yunge. Why did you Yunge come back? You are back, what is my Yingluo? I am the master of Forgotten Chuanya...you Yunge has been dead for so many years, why do you still not stop, you still want to come back. After you come back, what face do I have, the lord of Forget Chuanya? What majesty is there? Am I still alive in a low voice like before? Yunge treats Yinghuo as his own child, so when educating Yinghuo is naturally extremely strict. However, Yunge has forgotten one thing. If he is not his own, he is not his own. He treats Yinghuo as his own, and is extremely harsh, but Yinghuo never regards him as his biological father, so everything Yunge does In Yinghuo''s eyes, he closed his breath in a low voice. This is a very strange thing. If it is a biological father and son, no matter how strict the father is, the average son will not say how much he hates his father even if he is rebellious. But if you are not your own person, even if you make a mistake and your father beats you, you will find it difficult to accept... This may be a blood-connected relationship. This is the case with Yunge and Yinghuo. Yunge couldn''t believe that Yinghuo would take action against him until this moment, but Yinghuo was already murderous, and had no intention of letting anyone go. "Don''t you understand? He is a beast!" Lionheart King''s mane exploded at this time. What Yinghuo did just now really made him angry! I''ve seen someone who deceived the master to destroy the ancestor, but the Lionheart King with such an excessive face could not stand it anymore. At this time, I heard Yunge and asked Yinghuo to let everyone go. Lionheart Wang felt that Yunge was really confused this time... Do you think he might let us go? Let go of these people, and tomorrow these people will spread everything out. Then he will be confused about what face exists in this world? The reason why he dared to do it today is that no one can escape... When the time comes, as long as everyone is dead, he won''t make up how he wants to make up? So at this time, Lionheart Kings first thought was not to fight to death but to escape... In any case, he must escape. Let the world know what Yinghuo did today... Let the world know what kind of beast this is. In this era, or in any era, you can be cruel, you can be a wicked person, but the only thing you cant do is to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor. Once the matter of Yingzhu deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor spreads out, it is estimated that Yingzhuo will be complete. The smelly street. Not only Yingzhuo people around him may leave him, other people will not look up to him. Therefore, what Yun Ge said today was in vain. Yinghuo''s goal was to kill everyone... It is estimated that he had reached a consensus with the Blue King Emperor when he said that it was to clean up. This Yingluo is deeply afraid that Yunge will take away his current position when he comes, but what he never thought is that Yunge never thought of stealing his position, even if Wang Chuanya really welcomes Yunge back. For Wang Chuanya, it must be a great event. Everyone is a monarch, how powerful will the Wangchuan Cliff of your two monarchs be? But Yinghuo had never thought about this. In Yinghuo''s heart, he was only afraid that Yunge would shake his position, other than that he had never thought about anything... If Bai Li was here at this time would definitely ask Yunge, Xiaoxiaozi, what kind of disciple did you collect? When you accepted disciples back then, did you poke your own eyes blind and then accept disciples? Lionheart King didnt want to fight at all at this time. All he wanted to do now was to escape, so for a moment, Lionheart King roared, and his mane directly engulfed everyone, and then pulled them into his body. Everyone was in the lions body. After being rolled, King Heart''s mane actually began to become smaller, and then the King Lionheart was directly hidden in his mane. Including Yunge, although all of these crises were brought about by Yunge, the Lionheart King did not blame Yunge. After all, Yunge did not expect all of this. In fact, all of this is for Yunge. Hello everyone... It''s just that I never expected that I would encounter this thing Yinghuo. At this time, the Lionheart King only wanted to escape. As long as he escaped, he would have to make the matter of Yinghuo public. At that time, he would have to see what face your Yinghuo had in the world. "I still want to go... innocent... Heaven and Earth Net!" At this time, Emperor Lan leaned up from the side. He directly blocked the world and space with the Heaven and Earth Net. Now this place has become an independent small world. Lionheart wants to It''s as difficult as going out from here... Chapter 4425: Yunges choice Tianluodiwang directly blocked the world. At this time, Tianluodiwang formed an independent world. This was the strongest magic weapon of Emperor Lan Ying. Faced with this magic weapon, even the Lionheart King could hardly crack it for a while. Moreover, the Lionheart King has to face three monarchs at the same time. If it hadnt been for the Lionheart King to hide everyone in his mane just now, it is estimated that everyone except the Lionheart King would be dead by now. Can''t die anymore. Although Yunge is very powerful, don''t forget that this is not the ghost world, and the power of Yunge cannot be exerted here. At this moment, Yunge is not even as powerful as a main god. And what is the use of the Lord God in the battle of the monarch? That''s nothing but cannon fodder... Yinghuo was holding the wheel of the sun at this time. The wheel of the sun in his hand was like the sun above the nine heavens, bursting with blazing sun rays. At this time, these blazing sun rays continued to shoot into the lionheart king''s body like poisonous spines. Among them, although it can''t cause too much damage to the Lionheart King, it can keep the Lionheart King in an uncomfortable state. "The universe in the painting!" Linmo is holding the wine gourd in one hand, and there is a fairy pen in the other hand. The feeling is not only a fairy pen, the previous one was abandoned by Baili, this The guy actually has one more. At this time, his fairy strokes moved, and the surroundings seemed to have become the world in the painting. When Linmo flicked his pen and ink, countless ghosts and gods appeared from all around, and these manifested ghosts were killed towards the Lionheart King. "Roar!" The Lionheart King suddenly roared at these ghosts. His move was the real lion roar. At this time, the ghosts around all fell apart... Although Linmo is also a monarch, to be honest, he is the weakest among the many monarchs. It is said that he is unwilling to build influence and so on. In fact, it is mainly because he is too weak... really established. Force, how can you be able to hold it? So Linmo''s shot at this time looked fierce, but for Lionheart, the pressure was not great. But at this moment, there is not only one Linmo...While Linmo took action, Yinghua also took action on the side...Who is it that I don''t want these people to escape today? That definitely can''t be the Blue King and Linmo, it''s definitely Yinghua... So now Yinghuo is a killer move. The sun wheel in the sky radiated a terrifying white light. This white light was the sun flame of the sun wheel. The power of the sun flame fell on the Lionheart King and quickly dodged. He knew how terrifying the sun flame was. A little bit, the sun will continue to burn this day. It is not that simple to put it out. This thing will burn through your skin and directly enter your bones to burn your vitality. If it is a one-on-one Lion Heart King on weekdays, he might even have a hard top, but at this moment, with one enemy and three Lion Heart Kings, he doesn''t want to fight back. The only thing he thinks about is how to break the net of heaven and earth and escape. But how could the Blue King and the others let go of such a good opportunity... At this time, under the siege of the three, the Lionheart King could only jump up and down no matter how strong he was. Even so, the Lionheart King still became scarred in an instant. The Lionheart King kept thinking in his heart how to escape... But Emperor Blue Kings sky and earth nets he had also fought against... The last time he broke the sky and earth nets by himself, it took a long time... That was still with the blue King Emperor. In the case of one... But recently, with one enemy three, can he really break the net of heaven and earth? Don''t say it''s been a long time...even if it''s an hour, I might not be able to stand it. These three people have made up their minds today and will not let anyone go... Su Chan and the others were engulfed in the mane by the Lionheart King at this time. In fact, the Lionheart King''s mane itself was a small world...At this time, all of them were in this world. And watching the Lionheart King being chased in a state of nowhere, nowhere to go, everyone understands...Today they may all be dead... "I''m sorry everyone..." Yun Ge was blank at this time, as if he was a dumb puppet... The disciple''s rebellion brought him so much...that he would become what he is now. "Yun Ge...you are also a monarch anyway... Is there anything you can''t get through? You are now like this, we all have to die, just think about whether Yinghuo has any weaknesses!" Yi Yuan didn''t know where the courage came from, so he ran to Yunge and grabbed Yunge and shaken... Yunge''s words also made Yunge stunned, and Yunge seemed to be lost in thought. Soon, Yunge finally reacted... and said to the Lionheart King: "I can forcibly take it away from the wheel of the day, and I can help you suppress Yingluo... but I can''t do the rest... " "Can you control the Wheel of Sun?" Although the Lionheart King was chased miserably, there were wounds all over his body at this time, but with his cultivation base, he would not be killed in a short time. "Yes! The Sun Wheel was refined for him back then, but he has recognized the Lord for many years, even I can only influence it once!" "Well... you help me use the wheel of the sun to blast the barrier here. Once we go out, the three of them will not be able to catch up with me!" The Lionheart King seemed to have found hope at this time. "Okay...this is the last thing I did for everyone, and it''s also used to make up for my fault..." Yunge''s words became extremely sad at this time, but at this time, everyone obviously did not notice this... But just when everyone was curious about how Yunge would make a move, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared... Seeing Yunge''s whole body whizzing out from the mane of Lionheart King, Lionheart King is to protect everyone, so he wraps everyone in the world of mane. This is not imprisonment, so everyone is always ready You can leave. But no one thought that Yunge would suddenly go out now... Isn''t this a death? There is a monarch-level battle outside, and Yunge goes out, it must be the rhythm of being killed in the first time... But now its too late to stop because Yunge has already gone out... and rushed up against the suns wheel... At the moment when Riyan came into contact with Yunge, you could see Yunges whole body burned with white sunburst... Yunge was a ghost. At this time, the lethality that Riyan caused to Yunges soul was naturally conceivable. Known! "Yun Ge..." Lionheart King roared. He did not expect that the last time Yun Ge said was like this... This is obviously to use his own life to give everyone a chance... But when the Lionheart King reacted, there was no chance to stop it, because Yunge had already gotten into the Wheel of Sun. When Yunge entered the wheel of sun, the sun flame on the wheel of sun suddenly disappeared, and the wheel of sun trembling constantly, in the endless trembling, the wheel of sun suddenly shot out a golden light, and the golden light directly penetrated the net of heaven and earth. ... Sure enough, as Yun Ge said, this may be the last time he helped everyone... He burned his soul to open a channel of life for everyone... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4426: Compassion No one thought that Yunge would make such a choice. Once Yunge was so glorious, he even became the first strong man who dared to challenge the majesty of the Creator...Although he died in the end, he also confirmed that sentence, life is a great man, and death is also a ghost! Even after his death, Yunge still became one of the strongest beings in the entire ghost world. But perhaps because it was too sharp back then, even though Yunge was at the top this time, he had an uncontested mentality, thinking about the ripples of the boating and the sound of herding flute. Otherwise, according to his old personality, he still had an uncontested mentality. Don''t let the ghost world upset him! But this time Yunge didn''t. Yunge just guarded his own pure land and didn''t choose to fight for anything. Perhaps the last time he died, Yun Ge has realized a lot. But Yunge never dreamed that he still had the hope of returning to the world in his lifetime, so when facing Baili''s conditions, Yunge still chose to agree. In fact, when he agreed to Baili, Yunge had already planned to be truly enslaved by Baili for a thousand years. However, when the contract was really signed, Yun Ge discovered that Bai Li was not like that at all... The reason why he signed a contract with himself was because he temporarily did not believe in himself... Once Bai Lis trust was obtained, Then Bai Li really treats you as a brother wholeheartedly. What is the purpose of Bai Li''s coming to the ghost world? Of course, Yunge knows that a person who can step into the ghost world for his friends, this guy couldn''t understand at first Yunge. But as the time with Baili gets longer and longer, Yunge understands...this may be Baili, he has a unique charm... Returning from the ghost world to the human world, although Yun Ge looks calm, he is happier than anyone else. So this is why Yunge said to Wang Chuanya for the first time after learning about the actions of Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo. Because there is his home, because there are his family... So Yunge felt the first time something went wrong, he should find his family... But when he really arrived at Wangchuan Cliff, Yunge realized that everything seemed to have changed. The family here didn''t seem to know him at all... Although he finally saw his old servant... But the attitude of the disciple made Yun Ge realize that, Perhaps this is no longer my own home...This place has become a disciple''s home. Although it is said that one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, Yunge has not yet reached the kind of need to let Yinghuo endowment. Yunge feels that by giving himself a few hundred years, he can recover to the peak period. Hundreds of years may sound like a long time, but it''s actually fast. Yunge''s idea is that after Yinghuo helped solve everything this time, he would completely make a decision with the past, and then he would be resurrected with a new identity, and would never disturb others again. But when Yunge was thinking like this, the sun wheel of Yinghua completely broke all Yunge''s illusions. Yunge never dreamed that what he would eventually face was the betrayal of his disciples... Nothing is more uncomfortable than betrayal...A man with such a big heart, when he first learned that he had been betrayed, he almost couldn''t help it. But now that Yunge is betrayed, not only is he hurt, but all those who trust him are also hurt. So how can Yunge accept it... So this guilty Yunge chose the last path. He burned his soul and burned his only remaining life force to open a path of life for everyone... This may be the last thing he can do... Sure enough, the wheel of the sun was created by Yunge back then, so when Yunge burned his life, the wheel of the sun seemed to be reignited, and he returned directly to Yunges hands, holding the wheel of the sun. The cloud song of Yunge is like the sun **** of war. The sun wheel in his hand shoots out golden light crazily at this time. The golden light penetrates the surrounding sky and earth net and finally opens a channel for everyone... Lionheart King looked at the sky burning Yunge unwillingly. You know, Yunge is the strong man he admired most since childhood. Unfortunately, the Lionheart King feels that he has never had the opportunity to really sit down and follow him. Lets talk about Yunge, talk about how passionate he heard Yunges stories when he was a kid... But now, no matter what, Lionheart knows what he should do... Leaving... What Yunge has won for them is only a ray of life. At this time, as long as the Lionheart King hesitates for even a second, everything will disappear... So the Lionheart King will take it directly when the Sun Wheel blasts the blockade. Everyone got out. King Blue King and Linmo saw that the Lionheart King had escaped like this, how could they let them go, they both cursed at the bewildered Yinghuo over there, and Yinghuo obviously realized that they were in trouble. . If the Lionheart King were really allowed to escape, the matter of deceiving his master and annihilating his ancestors would naturally spread all over the world, and by then he might be really desperate. Not only will everyone not interact with him, but even his current subordinates will choose to leave because of his disdain. In this era, deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor is even more unacceptable than destroying the human race for no reason... So Yinghuo is more fearful than anyone at this moment. If Lionheart runs away, then he will be over... So at this time, he didn''t care about Emperor Lan Ying and the others scolding himself, begging Emperor Lan Ying to kill Lionheart King. Of course, Blue King and Linmo also know the trouble, although they are not as afraid as Yinghuo... but they also know that once the Lionheart King escapes, they will definitely become enemies with them, and they are the kind of endless death, who He didn''t want to be stared at by an existence like Lionheart all the time, and he could kill him at any time, so the two of them hurriedly chased after him. Yinghuo didn''t chase it out At this time, Yinghuo looked at Yunge holding the wheel of the sun with gloomy eyes. He knew that Yunge had run out of oil and the lamp had dried up. He had burned his own with the blow Soul, you don''t need to do it yourself at this moment, Yun Ge is definitely going to die. "Master... why are you doing this... why do you have to die, and still embarrass the disciple..." Yinghuo said, and Yun Ge''s words directly made Yunge smile... Nima...its wrong for you to deceive your master and destroy your ancestor and become a master... Master should stand up and die when you need it? Is this a master in particular? This is a slave, alright... "Okay... What a fascinating puzzle... Do you know why I gave you this name back then?" Yun Ge said weakly at this time. Yinghuo didn''t speak, but looked at her dying master coldly... "When I found you, all of your people were dead. I don''t know what happened. My compassion made me choose you... Then my friend, the Master of Heaven, told me that you Being rebellious, it must not be the right person for the disciple... But in the end I didn''t believe him... I chose to believe you... Now it seems... I was wrong... a big mistake..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4427: Actually, your heart hurts too Yunge was sad at this time. When he adopted Yinghuo, his friend, the Master of Heaven, told him that Yinghuo had a rebellious son, and that he might not be a suitable candidate for Yunge''s disciple. But Yunge didn''t know what was wrong at the time...It was as if he was blinded by lard. No matter how the heavenly secret master persuaded him, he chose Yinghuo. Because Yunge is a person who doesn''t believe in fate, he doesn''t think there is any natural rebellion, as long as he is well educated, Yinghuo must be very good... Therefore, Yunges requirements for Yinghuo have been very strict since childhood, and I dont even know when Yunge really treated Yinghuo as his own child, so he played the appearance of a strict father... But at this time Yunge said, Yinghuo couldn''t help but smile: "Hahahaha...Do you think everything you do is for my good? Ridiculous...really ridiculous...you only have the desire to control me, My every move, every word and deed must act according to your rules... I have never had a playmate... I have never had a friend... My life is only cold practice and your cold face... ridiculous ... ridiculous..." Yinghuo seemed to be in a memory at this time, but unlike Yunge, Yinghuo only felt uncomfortable about her past... All Yun Ge''s demands on him seemed to be a shackle, making him breathless. "You...If you didn''t have my strict requirements, how come you are today..." Yun Ge was shaking with anger. Why does this guy have everything today? It''s not because of Yunge''s highest requirements, the most stringent requirements. But all of this became a way for Yunge to torture him in disguised form in Yinghu''s eyes... What is ungratefulness... What is ignorance of good people... Sometimes it is like this... In fact, from a certain point of view, Yun Ge is an incompetent father. He doesn''t know how to educate his children... He I always feel that giving the best to the child is enough... But what he didn''t know was whether the way he gave his children was right or wrong... He used the most stringent requirements to demand Yunge, so that Yunge must do... Failure to do so will inevitably be punished... Yunge feels that only by completing all this can the future of Yinglu shine brightly. But Yun Ge forgot... Yinghuo is also a human... He also needs to care, and the ever-cold treatment will not make him understand Yun Ge''s painstaking efforts. On the contrary, Yunges approach made Yinghuo start to fear... and finally her heart was distorted... It''s just that Yunge is too powerful, so he dare not disobey all the practices of Yunge, he can only choose to bow down, and can only choose to endure it silently under all the requirements of Yunge. Finally, one day, Yunge died... On the day when he learned that Yunge died, everyone was very sad, but Yinghuo was happy... Finally died... Yunge finally died... From this moment, I became the master of Forgotten Chuanya... I am no longer the Yingluo who will be suppressed and bullied by Yunge all day...Hahahaha... Yinghuo was so happy... From that day on, he just did whatever he wanted... He no longer had to worry about whether he would irritate Yunge... He no longer had to worry about whether he would do something wrong and be caught Yunge reprimanded. So Yinghuo couldn''t be happy. From that day on, Yinghuo became the master of Wangchuan Cliff... Yinghuo thought that she would never have to live in Yunge''s shadow anymore... But just today, Yunge suddenly appeared in front of Yinghuo. The first time I saw Yinghuo, Yunge was excited... But the first time I saw Yunhuo, Yinghuo was scared... He seemed to feel that he was going to answer that tragic fate again, he didn''t think it... really didn''t want to. Then he learned that Yun Ge had let himself deal with Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo... To be honest, at that moment Yinghuo felt that it was an opportunity...because he had a very good relationship with Emperor Lan Yingjun, few people outside knew about it. It seems that even Lionheart King doesn''t know... Otherwise, Lionheart King would definitely not be able to follow Yunge. Of course, even if the Lionheart King knew that with Yinghuo''s understanding of Yunge, he would come and ask himself to go to the battle, because Yunge''s self-confidence has reached the level of arrogance. In Yunge''s eyes, he should be like Whatever he says as a puppet, he can do what he does. "You are dead... why come back... I finally had everything I have today, why should I be at your mercy... I''m fed up... I don''t want to see you... so you have to die! "Yinghuo roared frantically at this time. In the face of such roaring confusion, Yun Ge became calm for the first time... Yunge feels that he is a failed father, a failed master, and a failure. And from the changes in Yunge''s heart, it can be seen that Yunge really regarded Yingzhu as his own child...Even if he was betrayed so much, he still felt that he was wrong... "Yes... I failed... Now you can kill me... After you kill me, you don''t have to live in my shadow anymore... You can do it..." Yunge looked at Yinghuo and smiled silently. At this moment, Yunge''s heart suddenly calmed down, without so much worry... Perhaps from a certain point of view, the reason why Yunge is unwilling to go to reincarnation in the ghost world is also part of the reason for Yinghuo. He can''t let go of the worry about Yinghuo... It''s a pity that he got this result in the end... "Why... why did you come back... you died when you died... why did you come back... why did you come back to take everything from me... all this is mine... Wang Chuanya is me The... are all mine... why did you take away..." Yinghuo snarled at Yunge frantically as if she had fallen into madness... But while Yunge was silently waiting for death to come a voice suddenly sounded before the two of them... "Actually... your heart hurts too, right..." This voice suddenly appeared, and it frightened Yunge and Yinghuo. At this time, Yinghuo roared like a cat with its tail on the surroundings: "Who! Get out...who...my heart doesn''t Pain... He tortured me for so many years, I am only taking revenge... I am not wrong... I am not..." Yinghuo roared frantically, as if only such a roar could calm his heart a little bit... But in fact, can he really calm down? And just in the roar of Yinghuo, a figure in the distance slowly walked out of the void. When she saw this figure, Yinghuo''s eyes were confused, and Yunge''s eyes were shocked and excited... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4428: Shi En Ruhai "Your heart hurts, right..." A figure walked out of the void, and then came to Yinghuo and Yunge. Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Yinghuo was puzzled because he didn''t know this person. But Yunge almost jumped up excitedly. "You...you''re not dead..." Yun Ge is really excited right now... To be honest, if Bai Li really died because of sending them out, then Yun Ge might die without being able to live in peace. But now how can he not be excited to see Bai Li alive. "Little dwarf, if you die, I can''t die!" Baili gave Yunge a roll of eyes...but this little dwarf made Yinghuo on the side tremble. He had already felt the breath of the monarch in Bai Li''s body... and at this moment this person dared to call him Master Yunge Little Dwarf, and Master was not angry yet, that means this person must be at the same level as Master. of. And this level of existence... Yinghuo felt that she was still unsure of dealing with it. Will the other party shoot yourself immediately? Will the opponent kill himself because of his own deception and annihilation of ancestors? Yinghuo suddenly didn''t know what to do... But just when Yingdou was puzzled, Baili spoke again: "Actually, your heart hurts too much, right...you tried so hard to make yourself look like a lunatic...in fact, you are more painful than anyone else..." "You fart..." Yinghuo yelled at Baili as if she was really crazy. "Do you think he has been torturing you? Do you think he has never seen you as a person..." "Otherwise..." Yinghuo didn''t know what Bai Li meant. "Hehe... Yinghuo right... Do you know how your life came about? If you didn''t have your master, you would have died countless years ago... Now I dont even know... There is no grave head. Where can you come from the grave head grass? You can only become a lonely wild ghost..." Bai Li''s words seemed to irritate Yinghuo, and Yinghuo''s face began to become distorted. "Actually, Dwarf is really not a good father, or even a good master... Although he loves you very much, he never knows how to love you... He can only use the most harsh way. To make you better, at least better as he thinks..." When Bai Li said this, Yun Ge couldn''t help but nodded, because Bai Li''s words were not wrong, he really wanted to make Yinghuo better and better than himself. It is the wish of every parent to hope that his son will become a dragon...Even if Yunge has almost reached the extreme, he still hopes that Yinghuo can surpass himself. Even if Yinghuo becomes the creator, he is happy. When he goes out, he can brag to others that my disciple is the creator...I am the master of the creator... But he used the wrong way... "But even though he has made many mistakes, all his starting points are good. In your life, have you sat down and really have a good chat? Even if you rant like today..." As soon as Bai Li said this, Yinghuo and Yunge were both lost in thought... Yeah, so many years have passed... they have never really sat down and talked peacefully. It is always his Yunge who makes the request, and Yingzhuo will complete it. If it is done, it should be done. If it is not done, it will be punished... Is this a child? This is obviously a slave! "Do you think of him as a child in your heart? Ask yourself, what is the difference between your approach and the treatment of slaves?" The Yunge that Bai Li said was speechless for a while. And Yinghuo is dumbfounded... isn''t this here to help Yunge? Why did you suddenly start to help yourself speak? But before Yinghuo had time to be happy for a second, Bai Li looked at him again: "And you? As a son of man, a disciple, have you really respected him? I mean the kind from the heart..." Yinghuo was also silent when he heard this...Have you ever respected Yunge? Once...when he was the youngest, Yunge was actually not like that. At that time, he was not so strict with himself, and he could still surround him and ask for this and that...At that time, he was really capable of Yunge regarded as his father... But as it got bigger and bigger, the painful memories gradually wiped out all those sweet memories, so that today... "Yun Ge...you are here to tell me, even if Yinghuo did this to you today, do you want him to die? If you want, don''t worry, I will kill him for you..." Baili watched Yunge suddenly speak, and when she heard Baili''s words, Yinghuo trembled...Although she didn''t know Baili''s strength, but Baili dared to speak like this, he must be sure... But when Yinghuo was thinking about whether he was escaping desperately, Yun Ge said: "Finally...nothing...In fact, the cause of everything is still me. I have come to an end now...I don''t want to care about those things. Its... Yinghuo disciple... This may be the last time I call you in my life... My child... Your path is crooked... Its still too late... for the teacher to use this life to fix the road for you, also The merits of the calculation have been completed..." Yunge suddenly spoke, and Yunge at this moment looked so lonely... But until this moment he still hoped that Yingzhu could be better... Maybe Yunge didn''t know it himself, he had already regarded Yingzhu as his own child in his heart. ...So that he will still be like this at this time. And when she heard Yunge''s words, Yingzhu was stunned...Because in Yinghu''s impression, Yunge should have gritted his teeth at this time and let this person shed eight pieces of himself in order to relieve his hatred... But Yun Ge said something like this... For a while, Yun Ge was stunned and didn''t know how to do it well. "Yinghuo... I think what your master said is right... It''s still too late... You ask yourself The moment you waved the sun wheel, did you feel pain in your heart? Its still painful, then its still too late..." Baili looked at Yinghuo and spoke... When facing Bai Li''s questioning, Yinghuo suddenly cried... After that, he knelt down in front of Yun Ge with a bang, didn''t speak, just sobbing and kowtow to Yunge...kowtow... Seeing such confusion, Yun Ge''s face was relieved... Yun Ge is not afraid of death... He has experienced too much, what is terrible about death... But Yunge is afraid that Yinghuo will take the evil road... He deceives his master and destroys his ancestors today, his heart will inevitably become distorted, and the road in the future may be completely destroyed... However, Yunge never dreamed that Baili would appear here today, and then in a few words, the gap between the master and the apprentice for so many years was solved... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4429: Lionheart King Actually... there is no gap between the master and the apprentice... Doesn''t Yunge know how to love Yinghuo? On the contrary, he wanted to give the best things in the world to his disciples. And doesn''t Yinghuo know that Yunge loves herself? In the same way, he also knows, but sometimes people are in the middle and it is difficult to wake up. When too much dissatisfaction covers some love, people will become irrational. It''s like a couple who are in love. The first moment they are still in love, but the next second when they are arguing, it is a truth that they can use the most vicious language to attack each other. Are they really not in love anymore? Then why are you still so sad after breaking up? In fact, this is sometimes the case, people are blinded by a leaf, and only see in front of them, but don''t know how vast the world is. Today, Baili can kill Yinghuo, and he can also keep Yunge''s soul immortal for the time being, but after Yunge''s soul has no hope, what is the difference between his being alive and his death? And the same Yingluo may also embark on a twisted path, and never look back. Baili happened to encounter this scene after coming out of the ghost world, so Baili chose to help them untie this knot with their masters and apprentices... Yinghuo cried very sad, he looked like a child... In fact, he was indeed a child in his bones, a child who had not grown up under the guardianship of Yunge, but Yinghuo didn''t understand it. Now that everything has been explained by Bai Li, he can no longer control his emotions. "Yinghuo... everything is too late... Your master''s life is guaranteed! No one else will tell you what happened today... Your master chose to forgive you!" Bai Li stepped forward and pulled Yinghu up on the ground. "Go, boy...you have a long way to go. Maybe one day we can meet again. At that time, I hope you still remember me as a master..." Yunge spoke, and Yinghuo slowly got up from the ground and turned and left... The wheel of the sun followed Yingzhu and left... Although the knot in Yinghuo''s heart was moved by Baili, it was not so easy to untie. Maybe it would take him a long, long time to untie the inner knot... While Yinghuo left, Bai Li directly threw Yunge''s remnant soul into his Arrow Demon ring. Just kidding, Yunge''s death is almost instantaneous nowadays, and it''s still really dead... This guy''s soul has been damaged too badly, and he has burned his soul. This is seeking his own way. If this is left outside, Yun Ge will undoubtedly die. Bai Li didn''t know any way to make Yunge survive, but fortunately, in the time and space of the Arrow Demon Ring, all life and death were decided by himself, so after Yunge entered, there should not be any in a short time. Too much trouble. But how to deal with Yunge has now become a part of Baili''s heart... Now is not the time to consider this, the Lionheart King should be chased very miserably... The reason why Bai Li chose to come here first instead of saving the Lion Heart King was because Bai Li felt that the Lion Heart King should be able to hold it... but Yun Ge couldn''t wait for a moment. If you go to save the Lionheart King and come back, then Yinghuo probably has already done so, and there is really no way to go. So Bai Li came here first. As for the Lionheart King, Baili felt that even if the Lionheart King was miserable, it could not be worse than Yunge. And Bai Li''s guess was not wrong... At this time, the Lionheart King was chased and had no way to go to the sky, but with one enemy and two, he would not be killed for a while. But the Blue King and Linmo are determined to kill the Lionheart today, because today is an endless situation...If the Lionheart King is allowed to escape now, it will definitely become their confidant in the future. of. So how could they let the Lionheart King? But the Lionheart King is not a soft persimmon, well, it doesn''t mean that the Lionheart King will catch you two when you come up. At this time, the three of them had surrounded Xuanyuan Peak for many times, and they had fought three or five battles... How terrifying is that the monarch-level confrontation... The entire Xuanyuan Peak at this time seems to be constantly experiencing 18-magnitude earthquakes... the heavens and the earth are shaking crazily... The roar of the Lionheart King shattered countless rocks, and the huge mountain peak was blasted to pieces in his roar... Linmo''s strokes struck the Lionheart King, but the same Xuanyuan Peak also caused huge damage. This is the battle to turn Xuanyuanfeng into Xuanyuanqiu... Even the old man Xuanyuan didnt know what happened back then...Because this battle was so fierce...There were too many monarchs involved, so that after this battle, almost all the ethnic groups around Xuanyuan Qiu were destroyed, so this battle It is almost a mystery who fought it and what the final result was... At this time, the terrifying battle spread to the entire Xuanyuan Peak...The Lionheart King who had been chased for too long was finally angered...He knew that he couldn''t run away today... Since I cant run away, Ill change one of you, forcibly changing one with you... Seeing the lion heart king''s body swelling into the wind, he instantly turned into a ten-zhang lion in the air. The lion''s tail swept like a whip of thunder, and it flew out with a boom. The Linmo mouth sprayed fresh blood and hit the top of Xuanyuan Peak... The Lion Heart King did not retreat but moved forward. At this time, the Lion''s mouth opened, and a shock wave spewed from the Lion Heart King''s mouth. The shock wave directly flattened the peak of Xuanyuan Peak with the power of destroying the world... appeared on the peak A huge platform... And Linmo didn''t know what method he used...he appeared on the other side without being hit by Lion Heart King''s move. At this time, he waved the fairy pen and flung it directly on Lion Heart King''s head. The huge body of the Lionheart King flew out, hitting the top of Xuanyuan Peak, and the rocks shattered... At this moment, the three people are really furious, and the Lionheart King will not run away... You want my life, I will pull you back... And the other two two-on-ones have no reason to be afraid of you, Lionheart, right... If you let you run away today we will be separated in the future, don''t you have to beat them one by one? So this is an endless battle... Monarch-level battles are devastating to the ethnic groups living around Xuanyuan Peak, and countless ethnic groups have been destroyed by the aftershocks. Countless ethnic groups were crushed to death by the collapsed rocks... But at this time, how can the anger of the monarch be extinguished because of the charcoal of life? Crazy attacks on both sides, the Lionheart King just wanted to pull a back at this moment, he even gave up the defensive crazy attack on the Blue King Emperor... But he obviously chose the wrong person...After all, Linmo is actually weaker among the two. If it is for Linmo, the Lionheart might really have a chance, but if it is against the blue king... they are 50-50. , Plus a Linmo, how could he succeed... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4430: See if Changkong can save you The Lionheart King had fought against the Blue King King for so many years, and the two were deadly rivals, so the number of times the two played against each other was countless, but they had never been so endlessly today. In the past, the Lionheart King and the Blue King King were mostly fighting for territory or resources, so although there were more fierce fights, there were very few when they were really desperate. But today is different. Today has reached the level of endless death. Either the Blue King and Linmo will kill the Lionheart, or the Lionheart who will run away in the future will pay them one by one. So no one will keep their hands at this moment. In the past, the battle between Lionheart King and Blue King King was almost half-to-half. So the decision made by Lionheart at this time is very stupid. Between Lan Yingdijun and Linmo, it must be that Linmo is worse. If the Lionheart King puts down the Blue Yingdijun and goes all-out to output Linmo, maybe he really has a chance. Because this guy in Linmo is not a person of faith, if Lionheart King really wants to exchange one with him, he will really keep his hands because of fear, and once he keeps his hands, Lionheart King There is still a chance to escape. But now the Lionheart King couldn''t let go of his hatred towards Emperor Lan Ying, so he did not choose to deal with Linmo, instead he bit on Emperor Lan Ying. King Lan Ying knew very well that he and Lion Heart King were dead enemies this time, and it was absolutely impossible to let Lion Heart King go. If Lion Heart King escaped, he would definitely not let him go. So in the face of the desperate Lionheart King, of course the Blue Movie Emperor is even more desperate... Let alone escape, he is still worried about Linmo''s escape... The fight between the three emperors was absolutely devastating to Xuanyuan Peak. What is called the collapse of the sky and the earth, and what is called the collapse of the rock. At this time, as long as you are in Xuanyuan Peak, you can see it clearly. The monarch-level existence can hit the mountains and rivers with a single blow, and the river flows backwards. Even Xuanyuan Peak, which is known as the highest mountain, cannot withstand such a devastating blow. The light of the Lionheart Kings roar directly penetrated Xuanyuan Peak, and the blood-red saber in the hands of Emperor Blue King could even sweep a mountain to the ground every time it swept! While this kind of battle continued, I dont know how many people died... No wonder there are not too many records about this battle in future generations, not because no one has recorded it, but because this battle has cleaned up almost all the survivors that can be recorded... The Lionheart King was covered in blood, and his mane was covered with blood. His body was densely covered with holes, and the blood continuously flowed out of his body, but the Lionheart King was more and more brave as he fought. It was Lan Yingdijun and Linmo who joined forces for a time and couldn''t take him down. But everyone knows that today''s Lionheart King is at the end of the battle... His fall can be said to be sooner or later. The Lion Heart King himself was aware of the condition of his body. Although the Lion Heart King looked brave at this time, he already felt that the power in his body was somewhat weak. This is almost impossible for the monarch. This is only true for long-term ultra-high-intensity battles. But now the Lionheart is fighting with one enemy and two at such a super high intensity. Finally, when he failed to crush the Blue King King to death in one culling, Linmo took the opportunity to shoot from behind him, and the fairy strokes, and a spear was inserted directly into the chest of the Lionheart from the back of the Lionheart. The spear penetrated into Lionheart Kings body, shattering his bones and internal organs... Although the Lionheart King worked hard to mobilize his spiritual power to repair his damage, this damage became the last straw that crushed the camel. Lionheart King spouted out of his mouth with a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, and at the same time, his whole body fell from the sky with a blow from Emperor Lan Ying, and crashed onto Xuanyuan Peak... Today''s Xuanyuanfeng has only left two-thirds of its original height after this fierce battle. In this battle, the three monarchs have cut the height of Xuanyuanfeng by one-third abruptly. The Lionheart King fell to the ground, and at this moment he knew that he was afraid that he would fall here today. He doesnt blame anyone...because all this is fate, Yunge is dead because of his mistake...and before he died, he used his life to open up a life channel for everyone. This is already Yunge''s hard work. Make up for everyone. The Lionheart King also knew that when facing the two monarchs, he might still have a chance to escape if he gave up everything, but in the end he chose to fight. Now that he has reached this point, he has no way to go... "Swish swish..." Several rays of light flashed from the blood-stained mane of Lionheart King, and at the same time, Yi Yuan and Su Chan also appeared beside Lionheart King. "You all run away... Maybe they won''t embarrass you..." Lionheart King looked at these people, this is the last love he can give Bai Li back... Bai Li has a life-saving grace for him, so the Lionheart King has always helped Bai Li to guard these people, but now he knows that he can no longer protect them. Once he dies, they will even be hidden in his mane. There is no use in it. So at this time, the Lionheart King chose to release them, only to ask the Blue King and Linmo to work hard to chase and kill them, and let the others go... But when the Lionheart King released them, Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo also rushed to...At this time, the time and space around was once again blocked by Emperor Lan Ying with a net... How could they easily leave... Feeling the blocked time and space, Lionheart Kings face showed a trace of despair, because what he originally wanted was that after releasing these people, he desperately attracted the attention of Emperor Lan King and Linmo~www. novelhall.com~ Come and give them a chance to escape... But now, it seems that the two dogs, Emperor Blue King and Linmo, have no intention of letting anyone go...otherwise, they would definitely not use Tianluodinet at this time. "Tsk tusk tusk tusk... the sky is really amazing... the person I killed, he has the ability to resurrect..." At this moment, the blue emperor looked at Su Chan and the others who were alive and kicking, he was amazed, because he was I really don''t know how that long sky did it. "But it doesn''t matter... This time I will destroy all your souls, so I will see if the sky can resurrect you... Hahaha..." As the Blue King said, he waved the long knife in his hand, and the **** light instantly filled the audience. The light of the knife shrouded everyone. There is no doubt that this knife is going to take everyone''s life... But at the moment when the blade light flickered, the surroundings suddenly shook...then the sky and earth net that had just blocked everything was pierced by an invisible light, and the light that pierced the sky and earth net shot directly at Emperor Lan Ying from a distance, facing With this sudden light, Emperor Lan Yingjun can only save himself... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4431: Immortal today Boom! With a loud noise, the sky and earth nets were directly pierced by an invisible light, and the whole sky and earth nets collapsed in an instant... Emperor Blue was taken aback, he looked at the shattered sky and earth nets with disbelief. You must know that if the sky and earth nets were from the inside, it would not be easy for an emperor to smash them. And it would be even more difficult if it was bombed from outside. Even a monarch did not dare to say that it would be able to smash the blue celebrity emperor''s sky and earth net for a while. When the blue celebrity emperor fought against the lionheart king several times, he relied on the sky and earth net to pull back a city. But today, the nets of the sky and the earth have been smashed to pieces by a single move? What is this special situation? But this time is obviously not the time to think about this, because the force that shattered the sky and the earth flew straight toward him. At this moment, Emperor Blue could see clearly that it was an arrow...an invisible arrow! Emperor Lan Ying was forced by the arrow light to return to the knife to save himself, so the light of his killing knife disappeared in an instant. Emperor Blue waved the blood-colored saber in his hand, trying to shoot down the flying arrow, but when the blood-colored saber in his hand slashed to the arrow, the huge counter-shock force almost made all the saber in his hand. Knock it out. Emperor Blue was taken aback, what kind of ghost arrow is this? There is such a huge power? And just when the Blue King was surprised, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "No one can go today... Let''s never die!" When this voice appeared, the Lionheart King almost jumped up with excitement. At that moment, he had already prepared to die in battle, but he never dreamed that Bai Li would come back at this time... "Master Changkong..." Su Chan and the others also yelled excitedly at this time...because they had thought that Bai Li might have died in the ghost world before, but they never expected that Bai Li would actually come out. Yi Yuan and the others also yelled in excitement, Bai Li actually came out alive. "Huh...what about Xiahou?" Bai Li came to the Lionheart King at this time, and was not in a hurry to manage the Lionheart King''s injury, because the Lionheart King couldn''t recover from such an injury in a short while. But Baili looked around for a while and was a little surprised that he didn''t find Xiahoukui''s location. Did Xiahoukui suffer any accident? If Russ did this, then Baili was really a little unacceptable. "We don''t know, after coming out, Xiahou was suddenly sucked away by a light..." Su Chan walked to Baili at this time, she first looked up and down Baili for a long time, and then she spoke after making sure that there was nothing wrong with Baili. "Oh...this way...then I can rest assured..." Baili was relieved when he heard that Xiahoukui was actually sucked away by a light...because others didn''t know that Baili knew it, but it was actually theirs. In the holy battlefield, if Xiahoukui was sucked away by a light, then there is only one possibility, that is, the holy battlefield feels that he has enough time inside and needs to go out. But why did Xiahoukui go out by himself... but he was still inside? Bai Li thinks there is only one explanation...that is that his mission is different from Xiahoukui...Xiahoukui should have completed his mission, so the Holy Battlefield forcibly sent him away the moment he came out. . So the question is... what is your mission? Bai Li looked at Xuanyuanfeng, which was only two-thirds of the people who had been beaten in the previous battle. For a time, Bai Li had only one thought in his mind... Fuck... No way... Could it be that Xuanyuanfeng''s being flattened had something to do with him? Bai Li suddenly felt that this possibility was very high...because the Lionheart King has become a bear like this... only he can kill the Blue King and Linmo... I and these two people must have an endless rhythm, so the main battlefield of this battle must be here, so to speak... Bai Li probably understands why he has not been teleported away...because he hasn''t smashed Xuanyuanfeng... "Old Lion, can you still move?" Bai Li looked at Lion Heart King at this moment, Lion Heart King looked a bit miserable. At this time, there were blood holes all over his body, which were scars pierced by Linmo''s sneak attack. "I can''t die..." The Lionheart King was in a good mood at this time, so he didn''t care about calling himself an old lion. "Then...I''ll leave these people to you...They all have to be safe...No problem..." "Don''t worry... I can''t fight, I can still protect them..." Lionheart is not talking big, the monarch is the monarch after all... Although the Lionheart looks very badly hurt, he just did this After a while, he has recovered a lot. If he is allowed to continue to participate in the war, he will definitely not be able to... But if you want him to protect these people, Lionheart will definitely be able to do it... "Okay... they''ll leave it to you... I''ll leave the rest to me... I won''t die today!" Bai Li gave Lionheart a smile. The bones of the smiling Lionheart felt a bit cold inside... At this moment, the Lionheart King is rejoicing that he has become friends with the sky in front of him, and he silently swears in his heart that he will never provoke this sky and his underworld in the future...because this guy is really a person who will pay back... But to be honest, Lionheart felt that it seemed really good to be friends with the sky in front of him, because this guy was really loyal. He desperately wants to save these people under his own hands. If he becomes his friends, he will naturally save them, right... Thinking of this, the Lionheart King silently decided to definitely become friends with Changkong in the future, not right...it should be friends with the entire Ming family. And after explaining everything at this moment, Bai Li''s gaze also looked at Emperor Lan Yingjun and Linmo... "You can run away... but believe me, today you just have to run away... your race, everything about you will be destroyed by me, and then I will chase you at all costs until the end of the world... so today... kill I''m your only chance!" What Bai Li said made King Lan Yingjun so angry that he was about to smoke... Why are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail here... Although the two of us had some injuries in the battle with the Lionheart, but we both have at least 80% of the fighting power. Okay... In this case, if you are a monarch challenging our two monarchs, shouldn''t it be you? ? Do you still want us to run? Are you crazy... However, Linmo doesn''t think so at this moment, because he has fought against Baili. He knows the toughness of Baili, but fortunately, there is a blue movie emperor at this time. Linmo feels that there is no reason to lose. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4432: Collapse of mountains and rivers Everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s arrogance... Even the Lionheart King was deeply shocked by Bai Li''s words in the distance... Two people who are both monarchs, why are the differences in life so big... When facing these two, I could only be forced to flee... In the end, I tried to force a change and failed to do it... Go up the sky and tell people who is running and who is the grandson... Brother... You are one enemy and two... Are you crazy? But it doesnt matter if Baili is crazy at this time...because Baili has already shot...the bow of heaven opens, and the aura of doom is instantly enveloped...Among all the bows of Baili, the bow of doom is definitely the second Yu Chuanxing Bows lethality...so at this time Baili takes the bow of the doomsday as his main body... The power of mind turned into a divine arrow...The arrow collapsed, and Yi shot for nine days and directly blasted towards Linmo. Linmo was shocked when he saw Bai Li suddenly attacked himself... Why did you say so much to Emperor Lan Yingjun, why did you attack me in the end? Is this still unreasonable? But this is not a debate, so being unreasonable is not the key... The key is that Linmo is a little flustered facing Baili Arrow... At that time, he knew how terrifying Baili''s arrow was... At this time, the aura on the arrow was even more terrifying... But at this time Linmo also knew that he could not retreat...The fairy pen in his hand was swung...The fairy pen turned into countless shields and formed in front of him... Linmo wants to stop Baili''s arrow... But as soon as the shield was formed, Baili''s arrow also arrived... In the next second, Baili used facts to tell Linmo why his mind can be so powerful... Because the arrow transformed by mind power cannot be blocked by defense at all, it ignores defense... The only thing that can block the arrow of mind power is to directly push it away like the blue king emperor just now... But when Linmo reacted, it was too late... At this moment, the shield seemed to be completely non-existent, and the nine arrows penetrated in an instant... Linmo could only use the fairy pen in his hand to block this arrow... The first arrow was pushed away... the second, the third... Linmo pushed aside seven arrows in a row, but when the eighth arrow came, the fairy pen in his hand shattered directly... Linmo could only choose to dodge for a while, but he avoided one but couldnt dodge it. Open the last one... The ninth arrow blasted directly on Linmo''s body with terrifying power, and the bonus of the bow of the doomsday caused Nian Li to explode when it touched Linmo... For a while, it seemed as if a nuclear bomb exploded in the sky... The terrifying spiritual power fluctuations turned out to be like mushroom clouds... rippling towards the surroundings. Where the power of mind passes, what trees, what rocks, are all shattered... And Linmo was also bombarded and flew several hundred meters away in this attack. His body directly smashed the mountains through, and countless rocks collapsed...Xuanyuan Peak collapsed in a large area at this time... "I''m a good boy..." The Lionheart King looked silly from the side... Is this the power of Baili? The Lionheart King had never fought against Baili. He just knew that Baili was very strong, but he never expected that Baili was so strong that a single blow could blast Linmo like this. The Blue King was also frightened...but he was different from the Lionheart King. At this time, he couldn''t take care of Bai Li''s strength. He only knew that he had to make a move... because if he didn''t make another move, Linmo would have to do it. Can''t stop... Therefore, the blue emperor''s sword swung directly towards Baili, and countless afterimages of the blue emperor in the sky surrounded Baili from all sides. The sword in Blue King''s hand seemed to be turned into tens of thousands at this time, and the sky was full of **** knife light... the knife light flickered, and it blasted towards Baili from various angles! "Shield!" Baili yelled, his thought power condensed from all directions, and directly transformed into a huge shield on Baili''s body. The huge shield directly enveloped Baili, and the light of the sword blasted on the shield, and the blood spread...but the shield did. It was not smashed by this blow! Baili looked at the blue movie emperor who had been joined together in front of him, the bow of heaven opened in his hand, and Baili''s bursting arrow exploded with his thought power at close range... A terrifying burst of arrows blasted on the Blue King, and the Blue King flew out... "Boom..." The mountain collapsed when the blue movie emperor hit! "Youjue! Seal this place for me!" At this time, Bai Li''s bow of heaven in his hand turned into Youjue... Youkee screamed, like hell''s urging sound... At the moment when this ghostly sense appeared, the surrounding world was enveloped by dark green flames... The previous ghostly senses could only split the restriction, but Bai Li found that when the ghostly sense reached the level of the monarch, it could directly set the restriction. ... Moreover, the restrictions set out by You Jue are absolutely top-notch... At this time, Bai Li directly sealed the entire Xuanyuan Peak... Whether it was Emperor Lan King or Linmo, no one wanted to escape... Bai Lis calculation was correct, because Linmo really wanted to escape after the blow just now, but when he ran out not far, he found that the world around him had changed. At this time, Xuanyuanfeng was completely covered by the ink. The green flame burns like a ghost mountain... Linmo wanted to get out of here, but he couldn''t do it... "Want to escape? Little bug..." Bai Li was like a ghost at this time, stepping on the dark green flames to come here... Linmo was also extremely panicked at this time. "Don''t be afraid...we are two to one...fight with him!" The blue movie emperor finally recovered At this time, he rushed out of a pile of rocks with blood red in his hand. The sword became extremely huge, and the huge sword swept towards Baili from a distance. Facing Emperor Lan Yingjun, Linmo also hurriedly shot. He didn''t care whether to consume it or not... the spiritual power on his body surged crazily. As a monarch, he was still very powerful! "Painting mountains and rivers..." Linmo used his hand as a pen and heaven and earth as a drawing paper at this time. He was painting... he wanted to incorporate Baili into his mountains and rivers. Boom... Bai Li felt that the world around him changed, and then he was dragged into hell... This is a world of destruction, and countless evil spirits are culled towards themselves from all directions. This is not an illusion, but a world of death, a world of mountains and rivers portrayed by Linmo... But just when these evil spirits were about to come into contact with Baili, the bow of the doomsday in Baili''s hand suddenly exploded...The bow of the doomsday that exploded instantly killed all the evil spirits... Holding the bow of the doomsday, Baili slashed all around...what a **** mountain and river world... it was directly torn to pieces by Baili''s bow of heaven... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4433: All shattered The world of mountains and rivers shattered... Bai Li seemed to be a returning big demon, facing the cooperation of Linmo and Lan Yingdijun, Bai Li was still pressing forward... The Lionheart King on the side looked silly...He used to think that Baili''s cultivation base might be similar to his own, but at this moment he knows that this is so much different from his own cultivation base... Maybe only Yunge of the peak age can fight him... But what Lionheart King didn''t know was that Yun Ge was very surprised to see Baili''s performance in Baili''s arrow demon ring at this time, and even he was calculating, if he had a battle with Baili in his peak age... Is there any hope of victory? The answer is that Yunge doesn''t want to accept it... Yunge found that although he could hang the Blue King and Linmo at his peak, it was absolutely impossible to crush like Baili... Therefore, if you were to fight Baili at your peak, you might only have a chance of winning within three minutes. Because Bai Li''s special power is something Yun Ge hasn''t seen... Yun Ge himself doesn''t know if that power can be blocked by himself... "Boom..." At this time, Bai Li was like a great demon destroying the world. Dark green flames entangled all over his body. Bai Li was lit by dark green flames all over his body. At this time, every step Bai Li took was with the power to oppress sentient beings! It''s so refreshing...This is the power of the monarch...From the moment he entered this holy battlefield, Bai Li did not really let go of using his monarch power completely. Although there was a battle with Linmo before... but that was just a blow. Although Baili knew that his power seemed to be very strong at that time, Baili did not fully let go. In the ghost world, Bai Li was also restricted by the power of the ghost world and could not fully fire. But today, Bai Li is really full of firepower... All the power is gathered at this time... For the first time that Bai Li is so happy, this feeling that the world is under my feet makes Bai Li a bit lost in himself... Destruction... At this time, it seems that destruction is the only pleasure in Baili! "Kill!" Bai Li roared, killing Ling Ran all over his body! Linmo was scared and silly right now...His world of mountains and rivers was so easily broken by Baili, he couldn''t imagine how Baili did it... "Help me procrastinate..." Lan Yingdijun shouted frantically over there at this time, and Linmo wanted to scold his mother... I''ll delay for you Your uncle, I''ll delay...Can I delay? The answer is yes, how could Linmo delay time... At this time, Baili was like a demon, without even using arrows, he directly held the bow of heaven and came to Linmo, waving the bow of heaven in his hand... With the bow of heaven as the blade... Baili slammed Linmo''s body with a single blow, and Linmo''s body was severed by Baili in the eyes of everyone. But Linmo is a monarch after all...Such damage can''t make him completely dead...Linmo discarded his body at this time and released his soul...He wanted to use his own soul to escape... His idea is good... but he obviously doesn''t understand Yujue... So when his spirit came out, the flame of Yujue directly turned into a prison of flame, imprisoning his soul in purgatory! "Eat him for me!" Bai Li pointed towards You Jue, and You Jue made a huge scream in the sky, and the huge mouth of You Jue opened, and directly swallowed Linmo Divine Soul with nothing left. Linmo was swallowed before he even let out a shout. There is no way this guy in Linmo is hitting the gun. In fact, even if the monarch loses his body, it will not affect it too much... Under normal circumstances, when the monarch''s soul is immortal, he can fully exert his normal combat effectiveness, and his body is just a carrier. Linmo''s thoughts are good, he wants to deal with Baili after leaving the body... But he didn''t anticipate the existence of You Jue, the characteristic of You Jue is to restrain the soul. If the intensity of Linmo is the same as Mozhao, then Baili may not be able to restrain the other party with Psyche. But its a pity that Linmos difference with Mocha is not a little bit different, and Baili itself was suppressed in the ghost world. Now that it is completely released, Youjue is naturally released completely. In this case Next, you choose to become a spirit in Linmo, so what is the difference between choosing to hang yourself with a hammer? So this guy was eaten by You Jue directly... However, after eating Linmo, You Jue must also enter a dormant state... It takes him a long time to completely digest Linmo... After all, Linmo is a real monarch... At this moment, the dark green flames all around went out... Bai Li also felt cold all over... What happened to him just now? Although very cheerful, Bai Li felt like he was about to lose control. I think it should be because I can''t fully control such power in my current realm... Bai Li didn''t think too much. At this moment, Bai Li looked at the blue actor in the distance, but he saw countless runes flashing around the blue actor. The moment these runes flickered, the blue actor went into the earth. Among. "Escaped?" Seeing this scene was shocked in my heart... But just when Bai Li was upset that this guy had escaped, the surrounding mountains collapsed... the mountains shook... "Hahahaha..." The sound of a wild laugh came from the mountain in the distance. At this moment, an unbelievable scene appeared... The huge Xuanyuan Peak seemed to have come to life at this time, and it started to tremble... Then in Bai Li''s gaze, Xuanyuan Peak turned into a giant rock! This rock giant also holds a blood-red war knife in his hands... This is obviously not a mountain demon manifesting its spirit, it is obviously that Emperor Lan Ying is manipulating the entire Xuanyuan Peak! "Zhangkong! I merge with the entire Xuanyuan Peak... The earth is my source of strength... I want to see how you fight me!" This is what Lan Yingdijun wanted Linmo to delay time just now... His original power comes from the earth... At this time the mountain and the earth are united together He has almost infinite power... Seeing the blue movie emperor who was transformed into a mountain peak, Bai Li finally understood why Xuanyuan Summit had become Xuanyuanqiu... Because of the fierce fight just now, Xuanyuanfeng was at least half of it left... Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to kill Blue King Emperor to say that Xuanyuanfeng was turned into Xuanyuanqiu. But at this moment, when the Blue King and Xuanyuanfeng merged together, Baili had only one way left to go... You merge with the mountain? Are you connected to the earth? Your power is endless? That''s okay... I smashed the mountains to pieces... I smashed the earth to pieces... I want to see if you die... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4434: Be careful! Bai Li didn''t care so much at this time... The heaven bow in his hand was directly inserted on the earth, and the moment the heaven bow was inserted into the earth, the surrounding earth cracked crazily... The cracks continue to spread around, whether it is rocks or other trees, at this time, all are turned into powder under the power of the bow of heaven... Bai Li doesn''t know what method Lan Yingdi Jun uses, but it doesn''t matter...Aren''t you incarnate Xuanyuanfeng? Yes...I directly blasted Xuanyuan Peak...Aren''t you connected with the earth and the power is ruthless and endless? Then Lao Tzu smashed this piece of land to pieces. You cant be connected to the entire world, right?... Even if the Creator cant do it, okay... Haotian is the only one who can do this throughout the ages, right? What''s wrong? Your Blue King wants to fly to the sky side by side with Haotian? So Bai Li is very clear that the so-called connection with the earth, the so-called power is endless, in fact, it is only an area around it. So at this moment, as long as Bai Li breaks this area into fragments, what the Blue King King is all for nothing... Lan Yingdijun was laughing wildly. In his opinion, he was fused with Xuanyuanfeng. Baili couldn''t do anything about himself. But before Lan Yingdijun was happy for a second, he knew he was happy. too early. Because what Bai Li did next was too crazy... Bai Li actually wanted to break this piece of land and destroy the entire Xuanyuan Peak... "Mad...you crazy...Do you know what you are doing... Xuanyuan Peak is a sacred mountain, do you want to destroy the mountain spirit of the sacred mountain..." Emperor Lan Ying was really scared at this time... because He felt that Bai Li in front of him was a complete lunatic. Bai Li actually wanted to destroy Xuanyuan Peak... Didn''t he know that Xuanyuan Peak was a sacred mountain? The sacred mountain possesses the mountain spirit... and it is precisely because of the unique characteristics of the sacred mountain of Xuanyuan Peak that the gate of the immortal world opens at the top of Xuanyuan Peak. Don''t look at how the Blue King and the others were playing crazy before. It seemed that the damage to Xuanyuan Peak was huge, but it was not because the mountain spirits of Xuanyuan Peak gathered at the foot of the mountain and connected to the ground. This is exactly what the King Lan Ying took advantage of. His origin came from the power of the earth, so he communicated with the earth and the mountain spirit just now, and only then did he have the ability to incarnate Xuanyuan Peak. He originally thought that Bai Li would be afraid of the fact that Xuanyuan Peak was a sacred mountain, so he could only choose to let him go in the end. As for whether his own ethnic group will be annihilated, how can Emperor Lan Ying take care of this at this time? As long as you survive, its more important than anything... Bai Li said he wanted to hunt down himself? I''m also a monarch anyway, okay, you can''t find me in hiding, okay... So Lan Yingdijun doesn''t care what it is at the moment, survival is everything, don''t be like Linmo, after death, it will be a hundred... But Emperor Lan Ying didn''t even dream of it, and didn''t know these things at all. Sacred mountain? What the **** is Shenshan? I don''t know at all, okay... So does I care? Of course I dont care... So now Baili didn''t care about what the Blue King King was beeping over there... The bow of heaven continued to blast out, and Xuanyuanfeng began to tremble constantly... King Lan Ying was frightened and stupid... He started to regret that he had merged with Xuanyuanfeng. Originally thought that after merging with Xuanyuan Peak, Bai Li would not dare to take a shot at himself because Xuanyuan Peak is a sacred mountain... But Emperor Lan found that he was really too young...Bai Li didn''t care about whether Xuanyuanfeng was a sacred mountain or not. At this moment, it was KaKa and he greeted him... In the end, not only was he unable to stop Baili from dealing with himself, but because of the reason that he became Xuanyuanfeng, he couldn''t run away... Lionheart King looked silly from the side... In fact, when Emperor Lan Yingjun merged with Xuanyuanfeng, Lionheart King was too angry...because in the eyes of Lionheart King, Emperor Lan Yingjun did this. It''s really shameless... However, such a fusion does not mean that he can come out if he thinks it out. Even if he is a monarch, after merging with the mountain, he will not be able to come out for at least one or two thousand years, but it can be regarded as a punishment. Originally, the Lionheart King thought that Bai Li was going to give up... It''s a big deal to make an appointment to wait until the Blue King comes out to kill him... But the Lionheart King found out that he was wrong... Baili didn''t care about sacred mountains or sacred mountains at all, just shook it up and started doing it... "Zhangkong...Careful..." Finally the Lionheart King couldn''t help but speak, and the voice of the Lionheart King is probably the best thing the Lionheart King has heard in this life. For a while, King Blue Movie even felt that he didn''t hate the Lionheart King so much... In the past, the Lionheart King may have been the number one hater in the eyes of Emperor Lan Ying, but now Bai Li has obviously completely replaced this position and has taken the lead by a huge margin... Baili was slightly taken aback when he heard the lionheart king''s yelling. What the **** is this? Why did Lionheart stop himself? "Zhangkong, this Xuanyuan Peak is a sacred mountain. Once the mountain spirit of Xuanyuan Peak is destroyed, although Lan Ying is dead, the gate of the immortal world will also disappear..." "That''s my shit!" Bai Li watched as Lionheart King slowly said... Indeed, for people in this era, the gate of the immortal world is too important...After all, it is a base for cultivating strong people... But does Bai Li care? Obviously not... So Bai Li''s **** about me makes Lionheart King not know what to say... "If you destroy the sacred mountain, the creator will not let you go..." At this moment, Emperor Lan Ying watched the Lionheart shut up and he immediately spoke... Nima...Now I will bring the Creator out and ask if you are afraid... But what Lan Yingdijun never dreamed of was that when he said this, Bai Li''s face showed a look of disdain... Then he stopped the Blue Shadow Emperor Jundao with a gloomy look: "It sounds like I am afraid of the Creator... Just let them come to me..." Baili''s face is full of disdain...Are you afraid of the Creator Lao Tzu? Did you fight against Taichu once or twice? Is Lao Tzu afraid? what? You said that in this era... Then Baili admits that I am still very scared... But the problem is that after Bai Li guessed that after he destroyed Xuanyuan Peak, his mission was basically over... Then he should also leave... In this case, where would the Creator find himself? No wonder it seemed that I knew myself from the beginning, and the feelings are also here... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4435: Su Chans Heart If you change to any monarch, you may only choose to let go in the face of Emperor Lan Ying. After all, the meaning of Xuanyuanfeng is different. In this era, Xuanyuanfeng is the number one sacred mountain, and it is the existence that directly leads to the immortal world. So no one dares to act rashly... Otherwise, if you destroy this sacred mountain, then you are basically finished. Therefore, the Lan Yingdijuns previous thinking is not wrong. Although he is so integrated with the mountain, he may be trapped in it for thousands of years and cannot get out, but at least he can escape the catastrophe, right? But the blue movie emperor has counted everything, he hasn''t counted it... Ren Baili is not a person of this era at all. Will Baili care about the rules of this era? What **** creator chased, Bai Li felt that his mission to the Holy Battlefield this time was probably to destroy Xuanyuan Peak. After he destroyed Xuanyuan Peak, the mission would naturally be completed. This is as if it were his main task, he was in the dungeon now, and he could leave only after completing the main task. So under this circumstance, could Bai Li let go of the Blue King King? Of course not! Bai Li didn''t even hesitate. The bow of heaven in his hand waved, and a huge crescent flew out from the bow that accompanies you across the heaven. Everyone knows the sharpness of the bow of heaven... Huge rocks fell from the top of Xuanyuan Peak with a bang. The Blue King screamed, as if he was about to stand up and escape. But he soon realized that this was impossible. Tian himself said just now that he and the earth are already connected; the power is endless. Yes... he is indeed connected to the earth now. Not only is the power endless, the connection of the earth also binds him fiercely like a chain. At this time, it is impossible for him to escape. At this time, the Xuanyuan Peak that Emperor Blue had merged with was trembling crazily... Within the range of Xuanyuan Peak, your only feeling is that the world is the end of the world... Because the earth is shaking...the sky is shaking...everything is shaking. And Bai Li''s hands were not idle... The bow of heaven became a sharp weapon to cut off Xuanyuan Peak at this time, countless crescent blades swept frantically on Xuanyuan Peak, and every sweep brought countless huge rocks. Falling down from the top of Xuanyuan Peak. Finally, when Bai Li made his twelfth shot, the bow of heaven directly cut off Xuanyuanfeng... The Blue King screamed at this time, but it was useless... His power is indeed endless, but dont forget, his size is extremely huge, and compared with his size, Baili is almost as if it doesnt exist... So no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless... you can''t beat Baili at all. In fact, don''t say it is Baili today, any monarch here can easily level Xuanyuan Peak. The reason why I didn''t do it was not because I couldn''t do it, but because I didn''t dare to do it. When Emperor Blue King gave up his own deity and merged with Xuanyuanfeng, he was destined to solve it... He had exhausted his original mechanism, and he merged with Shenshan. Bai Li didn''t have the guts to move him. Even if he did, he was just venting. Although he would be injured, he would not die like Linmo. But when he really faced Bai Li, King Lan Ying found out that he was wrong... It was so wrong, Bai Li didn''t play cards according to common sense at all... At this moment, from the moment Baili cut Xuanyuanfeng off, everyone understood that Emperor Lan Ying was dead... Su Chan stood by the Lionheart King. At this moment, she didn''t know what she thought in her heart, but she was deeply convinced by Baili. She didn''t understand what kind of person Bai Li was, and why she was different from the people she had met before. This era is full of selfishness and evil. In this era, no one cares too much about friends...Everyone is just a coalition of interests... Just like her Su Chan, she used to follow the Blue King Emperor. At that time, she seemed so favored... But only Su Chan knew it. That was because the Blue King King was bored and wanted to be on her own. Let go of his hateful evil thoughts. Whenever something happened, the Blue King would throw himself away like trash. In fact, just as Su Chan thought, when negotiating with Bai Li, when he found that Bai Li was angry, Emperor Lan Wang really threw Su Chan to Bai Li for disposal like garbage. At that moment, to be honest, Su Chan''s heart was desperate... She even thought that this might be the case for her life... She had even figured out what method Baili would use to let her experience all the evils in this world. But when he really saw Bai Li, Su Chan was stupid... Did the other party abuse yourself? The other party did not retaliate against himself? Even let yourself stay? Fake...it must be fake...he must be a pervert, he first let himself feel hope, and then let himself despair... Su Chan thought so at the time. It must be like this... But everything that I saw in the Ming Clan later subverted Su Chan''s cognition of this world... At that time Su Chan began to wonder what kind of person Bai Li was. Until they went to heaven together...until they were killed... To be honest, Su Chan did not regret that he was killed... even Su Chan was glad that he chose to die when facing the Blue King Emperor... because if he chose to live, then he would be able to imagine his fate at this time. And when Su Chan chose to die, she was still desperate... But Su Chan never dreamed that Bai Li would step into the ghost world for them... Originally, Su Chan thought that even if Bai Li went to the ghost world, he might not save her. After all, he had to face the most powerful one. Rubbing... But Su Chan once again found out that he was wrong...Bai Li didn''t miss anyone Even if she had to face friction in the end, even if she was desperate, Bai Li still went without hesitation. At that moment Su Chan knew that he had been completely convinced by this man... It''s the conviction from the heart, without any deterrence, what Bai Li did was just treat her Su Chan as a person and treat her as a friend... In the face of Emperor Lan Yingjun, Su Chan could choose to betray without hesitation, but when facing Bai Li, Su Chan knew that as long as Bai Li didnt drive him away in this life, he would always stay here, because there were Bai Lis Place, you can feel the warmth of home. Just like at this moment, even if facing the ruined entire mountain, even if facing the monarch, Bai Li still keeps moving forward, for the things that the blue emperor has done to hurt them... such a monarch, this era Does it really exist? In the past, if someone told Su Chan that there was such a monarch, Su Chan would definitely be tempted to laugh... But today... Su Chan knows... He is Bai Li... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4436: Xuanyuan Peak Break At this time, Bai Li became the leader of the demolition team, and the bow of heaven became Bai Li''s demolition tool. What this ah that ah... Bai Li doesn''t care what kind of ghost screams made by the Blue King over there, Bai Li is just one word... Do! With every swing of the bow of heaven, countless rocks shattered... The entire Xuanyuan Peak was crazily shredded to pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye... And its not just the stone that was cut down, it was also the life of Emperor Lan Ying... The Blue King is really scared right now...No one is afraid of death. The more powerful people sometimes look more humble when facing death, because he is greedy for his own rights or power...He doesn''t want to dead "Let me go... I am willing to be your slave... Please... don''t kill me... You can''t live if you kill me..." The blue emperor started his most humble plea at this time, but face Bai Li had not heard this prayer, and the heaven bow in his hand was still destroying Xuanyuan Peak. Emperor Blue''s voice became weaker and weaker, connected to the earth? The power is endless? That''s right... that refers to the situation where he is Xuanyuanfeng, but now Xuanyuanfeng has been flattened by Baili... You still have the endless power of a hammer... The height of Xuanyuanfeng continued to decrease...Finally, when the last crescent light of Baili flew out, Xuanyuanfeng exploded with a bang... With this explosion, the surrounding spiritual power seemed to have formed a huge vortex, and the vortex began to explode from all directions, exploding all the spiritual power around Xuanyuan Peak. And as Xuanyuanfengs spiritual power exploded, the gate of the immortal world that could lead to the Haotian Tower in the sky also disappeared... This is like Feng Shui in metaphysics. In fact, the location of the mountain will bring a variety of spiritual power... And when the mountain itself disappears, this spiritual power will naturally disappear... Xuanyuanfeng disappeared... and disappeared with the unwillingness of Emperor Lan Ying... He was not much better than Linmo. Linmo was swallowed by You Jue, and Emperor Lan Ying disappeared with Xuanyuan Feng... Today''s Xuanyuanfeng has become almost the same as the Xuanyuanqiu in Bai Li''s impression... It looks bald, although it is still huge, but it is still far behind Xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuan Peak feels as if it is a link between the heaven and the earth... At the highest point of the mountain is the gate leading to the immortal world, as if it is really a road to heaven. However, Xuanyuanqiu seemed a little inadequate. Although in later generations, Bai Li was shocked by Xuanyuan Qiu when he first saw Xuanyuan Qiu, but he knew how small Xuanyuan Qiu was when he really saw Xuanyuan Peak. Xuanyuanqiu, you just said that standing at a distance and looking at it is particularly huge, but Xuanyuanfeng is different...Unless you have the power of the monarch level, your perception ability will not even be able to wrap the entire Xuanyuanfeng...by You can imagine how huge Xuanyuan Peak is. You can also imagine how powerful Bai Li''s monarch power is now... Such a tall Xuanyuan Peak, if placed in later generations, it would be impossible to blast Bai Li into Xuanyuan Qiu if he was exhausted to death. But now Baili can do it... Looking at the ruined Xuanyuan Peak, watching all the spiritual energy around it shattered... Bai Li felt the changes in his body...At this time, his power seemed to leave his body, and a teleporting golden light appeared in the sky. This golden light was exactly the same as the one Xiahoukui encountered at the time, but the difference was that this golden light could not force Baili into it and then take Baili away. Because Bai Li was too strong at this time...It was already strong enough to rebel against the golden light on the holy battlefield. If Bai Li was unwilling to leave at this time, Jin Guang really had nothing to do with Baili. Bai Li took a deep breath, knowing that it was time to leave after all. At this time, Bai Li had come to Lionheart King''s side while blinking. At this moment, Lionheart King looked at Baili with a trace of fear... This feeling was very similar to when he met him in the tombs of the gods. Bai Li wanted to tease this guy. He looked at Lionheart King and said, "Old Lion...what if we would like to lend me some soul blood when we meet next time?" The Lionheart shook all over... Soul blood? What the **** is soul blood? Isn''t soul blood only after the gods die? What does this sky mean? Is he cursing himself to die? Although the Lionheart King was very upset, facing Bai Li who had just killed two monarchs at this time, he really didn''t dare to have too many opinions. Bai Li still wanted to continue joking with the Lionheart King, but just when Bai Li was about to speak again, the distant sky was covered with lightning and thunder... There was a breath of oppressive sentient beings among countless lightning and thunderclouds. From a distance... When this breath came, Lionheart King''s face was sallow... His legs even began to swing a little. Not only is the Lionheart King, but at this time, except Baili, everyone has a feeling of being crushed to kneel on the ground... "Create... Creator..." Lionheart King was struggling to speak... and when Bai Li heard these three words, his heart trembled... Nima...I promised to complete the task...Why now the Creator has come out... But at this time Baili knew that it was not the time to vomit... Baili glanced at Su Chan and the others... Then he said, "Keep the Nether Clan...I will be back..." Baili''s words fell and they didn''t give them any chance to speak at all. Together with the Lionheart King, Baili Nianli waved them directly and sent them all out... At this moment, facing this terrifying oppression, even the lionheart king, the lord, is about to be frightened... And only Bai Li can be normal under this kind of pressure. This is because of the unique ability of Mind Power. In fact, Bai Li knows that after sending away the Lionheart King at this time, the best choice is to directly enter the Golden Light. Leaving... However, Baili did not do this, because Baili felt the source of this breath... and Baili also knew that if he left at this time, then there is no doubt that those who were sent away would die... At this time, we must attract this person''s attention... And this is an old friend and meeting with him... Bai Li also wants to see how powerful his old friend is in this era... Can he fight this old friend with his mind? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4437: Primordial change The thundercloud rolled, like a catastrophe, wherever the thundercloud passed, the world was trembling. This is the power of the Creator. Bai Li feels a force that is so powerful that he is constantly oppressing him. This force wants to make himself surrender, wants to make himself kneel on the ground. But how can Bai Li himself succumb so easily? "Are you fighting against the Creator?" In the arrow demon ring, Yun Ge obviously also felt what Baili had suffered. At this time, he looked shocked... Using the power of the monarch to fight against the creator, this one was the first one to do it. Of course, the result needless to say, this one died terribly...At that time, he was almost rubbed on the ground... Today, this person discovered that Bai Li is also fighting against the Creator... But the difference is very big... At that time, when facing the coming of the Creator, Yunge was almost crushed to the ground and unable to move... But looking at Bai Li again, Bai Li still carries his hands on his back at this time, with a calm look... If you don''t care if the people are really calm, just say that you have to obey this forced pretence... Anyway, Yunge is convinced at the moment. Baili is indeed pretending right now... and its hard pretending... because when the creators thundercloud enveloped everything around him, Bailis pressure on this might not be as immovable as Yunge did at the beginning. Wanting to fight, Bai Li realized that he was still too naive. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Jin Guang that he could leave at any time because Jin Guang had already reached his back, Bai Li would definitely not dare to stand here and pretend. But since I have to pretend, I naturally have to pretend to be a full set... Facing the thunder in the sky, Bai Li said in a calm and calm manner: "In the beginning... when you meet an old friend, don''t be here to pretend to be a ghost. ... come down..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the thunderclouds in the sky trembled. Not only the thunderclouds, but even Yunge couldn''t help but speak: "Do you know the name of the creator?" "What? You don''t know?" Bai Li was taken aback...Don''t they even know Taichu''s name in this world. Yun Ge was stunned for a second and then said: "The creator is the creator, how can there be a name... how did you know?" As if thinking like Yunge, a black shadow in the sky gradually emerged from the thundercloud. The black shadow was shrouded in a black cloak. The black shadow stood on the sky, looking down at the white on the ground. Li then spoke in an extremely ethereal voice: "How do you know my name!" "It''s too early, it''s not the first time I''ve seen it... You don''t need to be like this, you are an old friend, come down and talk..." Bai Li waved his hand at Tai Chu, and Tai Chu''s eyes fell on Bai Li at this time. On my body, for a while, I felt like a whole mountain was pressed down on my body... And just as the pressure came down, Bai Li''s thought power also moved... thought power directly pushed back the pressure that had locked himself in the beginning! The power of mind from the beginning was pushed aside, and a smile appeared on his face... For a moment he seemed to see something through, and slowly said: "So that''s it..." Bai Li looked at Taichu above the sky. At this moment, Bai Li felt as if he had been stripped naked. That feeling was really uncomfortable. Before, Baili had thought about whether he would encounter Taichu in its heyday, but now Baili knows...If it really restores Taichu''s strength, then let alone the human world... all worlds are for nothing... Nima , This guy is not manipulating spiritual power at all. What he manipulates is the heaven and the earth...At this moment, he is standing there, as if the heaven and the earth are in his hands, and when his mind moves, he will directly cut the heaven and the earth. If Bai Li hadn''t had a special thought power on his body, he would have been kneeling on the ground at this time...because no matter how strong you are, it would be useless for you to master the power of the source. Because your source of power also comes from between the heavens and the earth, and in the beginning, as long as you cut off the source of power between you and the heavens and the earth, then you will become useless. Fortunately, the uniqueness of Baili''s thought power, Baili''s thought power does not come from the heavens and the earth, but from within himself, so he is qualified to look at each other here with Taichu. what? You say bye bye your wrists? Bai Li is not naive enough to think that he can break his wrists with Taichu... He would have struggled to blast a Xuanyuan Peak into Xuanyuan Qiu, if it were Taichu shots, Xuanyuan Peak would be turned into ashes... This is the gap... This feeling is basically the same as the combat effectiveness of a baby holding a toothpick facing a group of special forces that have been trained for more than ten years and then armed to their teeth. There is no need to judge the outcome... Baili''s previous thoughts about whether to try or not were completely disillusioned. At this time, Bai Li was already considering whether he should escape into the golden light and escape... But when Bai Li was about to leave, Taichu suddenly said: "Your power is very interesting...I can''t deprive it! You give it to me, how about I give you more powerful power?" The sudden opening at the beginning made Bai Li stunned... Is the feeling this guy interested in his own power of thought? But what was even more surprising was the Yunge in the arrow demon ring. Yunge had challenged...no...it was a man who was rubbed on the ground by the Creator. When being rubbed by the Creator at that time, Yunge didn''t even have the qualifications to let Taichu say a word from beginning to end. Taichu came here, then the friction started, the friction ended... Then Yunge died... But today... When facing Baili, in the beginning, I didn''t choose to rub Baili the first time... Instead, I started to chat with Baili... Nima... Is this humanity? And what''s even more bizarre is that Bai Li''s power was actually seen in the beginning? What the **** is this? Can Baili''s power make the Creator feel curious? And in the beginning, he was willing to exchange stronger power with Baili? Is this the creator you know? Is this still the ruthless world manager? "Sorry...I don''t like your power...I like my own power...In the beginning...Can I ask you some questions?" At the beginning, I didn''t speak He looked at Baili sharply, as if he was about to eat people at any time. "Have you been to the Haotian Tower?" Baili ignored Taichu, and spoke directly, but what Baili didn''t expect was that after his words were uttered, Taichu''s expression instantly changed...The next second Baili found that Taichu had already arrived in front of him, Baili It was almost too late to make any reaction. At the beginning, a palm hit his chest... At that moment, Bai Li felt that everything in his body was broken into pieces... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4438: Return of Baili How strong is the Creator? At the beginning, Yunge was known as the strongest among the monarchs. Let''s not talk about whether there is any bragging element, but at least it means that Yunge at that time is definitely the best among the monarchs. But when facing the Creator, what was Yunge''s fate? Basically, it was also full of thunderclouds, and then no one even saw the Creator appear from beginning to end. Just rubbing Yunge on the ground in the air! The gap between the creator and Yunge is like the feeling of a newborn baby facing a monarch... Therefore, the power of the Creator has no way to guess how strong it is, and at this moment, Bai Li does not know what he said that made Taichu explode... Taichu actually flashed directly in front of him, and then this palm... Bai Li felt like he was breaking up and down all over... But what Baili was breaking was not the body, but the power in the body... My own strong enough to be able to use the power of one-to-two thoughts, all of them shattered under Yun Ge''s palm... This palm blasted Bai Li''s body and flew backwards. At this moment, Bai Li seemed to have been beaten back to his original form, all the power of thought and the power of the monarch disappeared... And when Bai Li flew backwards, it happened that the golden light gate opened... Bai Li''s whole body fell directly into it. Then when his colleague fell into the golden light, Bai Li saw Taichu looking at the golden light behind him in a slight surprise, but it seemed that there was something more important at the beginning. He did not pay attention to Baili who fell into the golden light, but stretched out his hands around. Grab. Soon, Bai Li saw that he caught it too early...that was his own mind power... the blow just now shattered the mind power on his body, and then at this time he captured all the mind power back. When grasping the power of mind, Taichu''s face showed ecstasy... it felt as if he had captured the world... But at the beginning of the ecstasy, the power of mind suddenly got out of his hand like a loach. The power of mind that suddenly got out was obviously beyond the original calculation. At the beginning, he stretched out his hand and wanted to catch... But this power of mind could not be grasped anyway... Then, in the eyes of the beginning, the power of mind penetrated into the golden light. And at the moment when Nian Li penetrated into the golden light, the golden light also dissipated... "No..." Too early roared... the surrounding thunderclouds instantly destroyed all the creatures around the entire Xuanyuan Peak... This is the power of the Creator...This is also the main reason why no one knows what happened to Xuanyuan Qiu back then. Because... the last anger in the beginning destroyed all living beings, and with the death of these living beings, what kind of battle the entire Xuanyuanfeng had back then became a secret that was sealed forever. Although Bai Li smashed Xuanyuan Peak... and turned into Xuanyuan Qiu, although countless creatures around Xuanyuan Qiu have suffered catastrophes, to be honest, there are still some lucky ones who can survive. Normally, these survivors who survived will definitely explain what happened at that time... Even if you dont know Baili at least you know it is a monarch-level battle... But why was there not a single survivor later? It turns out that the last one to destroy everything is here... In the golden light, Bai Li can see the scene of the destruction of everything in the beginning, but that has nothing to do with Bai Li... At this time, Nian Li is like a weak fish, returning to Bai Li''s body... But this so-called weakness is not really weakness, but because after you experience the power of the monarch, when you suddenly can''t reach even the deputy god, that is not what weakness is. Bai Li found that the thought power returning to his body was his original thought power, and the thought power belonging to the monarch had been shattered under the palm of the beginning... This inevitably makes Bai Li a little curious...If he hadn''t been slapped in the first place, could he return with the power of the monarch? Thinking about it this way, Bai Li is extremely annoyed... Let you pretend to be forced... This is satisfied with the pretending... The power of the monarch level is gone... If oneself can have monarch-level power in this world, then it is that when oneself finds the beginning, it is not just rubbing on the ground... What a miscalculation... But now Bai Li feels that it''s useless to think about these things. After all, things have already happened, and it''s no use thinking about them now. Bai Li felt his own cultivation in the golden light. Hmm... God level... very weak... If this is put in the human world, this thought will probably be beaten to death at this moment... God level? Very weak? Nima...do you know that the gods in the human world are all legends...there are only a few gods in the human world...not to mention the human world...just in this heavenly world, how many are there? Can an individual reach the **** level? Being able to reach the **** level means that you have the qualifications to enter the six realms...and you have the qualifications to become a deputy god. This qualification is not even a genius like Xia Houkui. Because Bai Li can rise to this height, I don''t know whether it is because of the powerful power brought by the Doomsday Bow, or that part of Bai Li''s power in that era has been brought out. Anyway, now Baili has become a god-level...It''s only one six ways away from the true god, which is the deputy god... "Boom..." Baili descended from the sky and smashed directly into Xuanyuanqiu... and when Baili fell, he discovered that there was someone in Xuanyuanqiu... At this time, the old man Ziwei looked astonished and watched as he fell to the ground on all sides. From the beginning to the end, this old guy didn''t even think about catching himself? "Bali...I knew...hahaha...I knew..." Xia Houkui rushed over from the side like crazy at this time The host of Baili... The old man Xuanyuan looked at Baili with an extremely complicated look. From his eyes, Baili knew that he must ask himself about what happened after Xiahoukui left... The old man Ziwei also had questions in his eyes, but there were more surprises and gratifications in the doubts...This is the difference...maybe for the old man Xuanyuan, his life and death are not very important...but in the eyes of the old man, Ziwei, Oneself is still very important. However, what I have to consider is not only the minds of the two old men, but also how to make up with these people. Could you tell them... I was photographed by the creator just now... This might subvert the cognition of the two old men. After all, even in that era, they did not have any qualifications to see the Creator... So why shouldn''t hurt the pride of the two old men and tell everything... Of course, I really don''t intend to say that Xuanyuanfeng was destroyed by himself... After all, this is not a matter of showcasing his face. Right txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4439: Its the Lionheart! Although Bai Li didn''t know how much Xiahoukui had told these two old guys, Baili was sure that there were some things Xiahoukui would not say. For example, Baili had passed through Xiahoukuis ditch with Xiahoukui before, for example, about the Ming clan, when it is not sure whether the cause and effect are connected or not, you must not say nonsense, after all, in case this Nether clan is not related to the Ming clan. What about the relationship? Therefore, some things will not be discussed until they are confirmed. At this moment, facing the two old guys who were surrounding him, Bai Li immediately glared at the old man Ziwei. Seeing Bai Li''s eyes, the old man Ziwei understood instantly. I saw the old man Ziwei grabbing the old man Xuanyuan who wanted to say something and said, "Is there something to ask your disciple... Baili is too tired and needs a rest..." "You..." The old man Xuanyuan was so shameless as the old man Ziwei... What about the good united front mentioned earlier? What about asking together? This has just come out, has our front collapsed? Is this too weak? The old man Ziwei didn''t care about the front or not at this moment, he took Baili and walked out. Old man Xuanyuan wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, why did he stop him? To be precise, Baili is still Xiahoukui''s lifesaver. It is not an exaggeration to say that if Baili did not save Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui would undoubtedly die. As for how Bai Li changed his fate against the sky in the end, Old Man Xuanyuan was also full of curiosity...What is the secret in this holy battlefield? Although he is full of curiosity now, he is not good to go up and ask more at this moment. He can only see later if he can take something out of the old man Ziwei''s mouth. The old man Ziwei was in Xuanyuan Hill as if he was at his own home, and he took Baili all the way to a large courtyard. This garden looked the same as the garden specially reserved for the old man Ziwei. When he saw the old man Ziwei, all Xuanyuan Qiu''s disciples all saluted. And when they saw Bai Li, one by one was like seeing a ghost... You should know that Xuanyuanqiu''s affairs were known to everyone before Baili, almost the vast majority of people believed that Baili was definitely going to die inside and couldn''t get out. But no one thought that Baili would come out today...So what happened inside? The old man Ziwei pulled Baili all the way into the yard, and at the same time the restraint in his hand was also thrown out. The entire yard was instantly wrapped in the restraint. At this moment, the old man Xuanyuan came and didn''t want to hear the conversation inside. "You take a break first, and then tell me what''s going on inside... and the destruction of Xuanyuanfeng, you should know... Tell me later, I can greedy Xuanyuan with that old thing..." Although the old man Ziwei was eager to know what Baili had gone through, considering that Baili should have been tired too, he decided to let Baili take a break. Bai Li didn''t have much rest at this moment, because Bai Li had been thinking about how he had to make up to appear real all the way. At this time, after thinking about it for such a long time, Bai Li also spoke up: "I don''t know what is going on, anyway, after I entered, I became a monarch..." "The monarch... Then do you remember how the monarch feels?" The old man Ziwei couldn''t help shaking when he heard the word monarch. Because he is a master god, his goal in this life is the monarch... But Ziwei came alive from that era after all. He was very clear about the gap between the monarch and the main god. In that era, not to mention the number of main gods, but the number of main gods was definitely quite large, but there were only a few monarchs in total. ? In order to become a monarch, how many master gods eventually even become mad, but how do they enter the monarch? Nobody knows The monarch seems to be granted by heaven... But who would have thought that when Bai Li entered the holy battlefield this time, he could experience the feeling of a monarch firsthand... You say that the old man Ziwei does not envy that is absolutely false... Because the old man Ziwei knows that if he can feel it personally If you look at the feelings of the monarch, maybe you really have a chance to step into the monarch? Of course, all these are the thoughts of the old man Ziwei. What kind of monarch is actually like? Although Baili has become, it is still indescribable. If Baili uses a few words to describe the mystery, it may be to the origin. Control it. Baili didn''t understand these two words before, but Baili knew it after becoming a monarch. It seems that the source of all thought power comes from oneself. In the past, I borrowed power from heaven and earth... But when I became a monarch, I was a heaven and earth. I didn''t need to borrow power from heaven and earth. I only needed to run heaven and earth by myself. So a monarch is a kind of origin, a monarch is his own world... Bai Li didn''t conceal it, and shared these with the old man Ziwei. But as Baili kept talking, the old man Ziwei showed a wry smile. Because what Bai Li said is beyond his cognition, the old man Ziwei still stays at the level of strength, but the monarch is already heaven and earth... The Lord God borrows the power in this heaven and earth...forms his own laws...and the monarch becomes a heaven and earth himself, and sets up all the laws himself. And Bai Li has seen the creator-level Taichu... Taichu directly controlled this world, even if it is your origin, I can easily deprive it! So if you let Baili describe it, UU reading , the main god, including the main god, are all power manipulations...to the monarch, to become a world by itself...to the Creator I am the world! Bai Li talked a lot with the old man Ziwei, but the old man Ziwei still couldn''t understand...No way, if the monarch was really easy to succeed, he wouldn''t be so powerful in that era... But at this time, after the old man Ziwei knew he couldn''t understand the monarch''s things, he began to wonder about Xuanyuanqiu. "Who ruined Xuanyuan Peak back then?" The old man Ziwei asked, and when faced with this question, Bai Li didn''t really know how to answer it for a while... Said it was yourself? Is this alright? What if there is any trouble? So after thinking about it, Bai Li decided to find a Back Pot Man, and this Back Pot Man is of course the most reliable Lion Heart King... After all, Xia Hou Kui must have mentioned the Lion Heart King matter before, and the Lion Heart King also There is indeed the strength to destroy Xuanyuan Peak...so Lionheart King is the best man to carry the pot... "It''s the Lion Heart King!" Bai Li threw the pot directly to the Lion Heart King without any psychological burden... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4440: Demon Valley Bai Li unburdenedly threw the pot to the Lionheart, letting him become the man behind the pot! "I don''t know if Xia Houkui told you that the Blue King and Linmo almost succeeded in attacking the Lionheart King before. The Lionheart King was extremely angry about this and wanted to find revenge on them." "And after the Lionheart King came out of the immortal world, he discovered that his lair was also destroyed by the Blue King and Linmo. This directly became a mortal foe. I am not sure how they fought later. Anyway, when I came out It was discovered that the Lionheart King had found Yinghuo to fight against the Blue King and Linmo, and the main battlefield on both sides took place at Xuanyuan Peak..." When Bai Li said this, the old man Ziwei was also taken aback. Although in that era, the old man Ziwei was only a small person, but he still heard the name Yinghuo. Originally, the old man Crape Myrtle was still curious, how did the Lionheart King behave one against two... Isn''t this an act of seeking death? Now when Bai Li said Yinghuo, the old man Ziwei felt that everything was right. If the Lionheart King joined forces with Yinghuo, then everything is over. Moreover, the four monarchs fought against Xuanyuan Peak and finally broke Xuanyuan Peak into pieces... What''s more, if Baili hadn''t seen Yinghuo with his own eyes, it would definitely be impossible to know the existence of Yinghuo. Because among the many monarchs back then, Yinghuo was the most mysterious... According to legend, Yinghuo was a disciple of Yunge. After Yunge died, Yinghuo had a great reputation for a while, but later I didnt know why. Yinghuo closed the mountain gate and no longer contacted the outside world. What is the specific reason is naturally not the old man Ziwei. Can know. But one thing is certain is that Yinghu''s reputation is not that big... So unless Bai Li actually saw it, it would be impossible to tell Yinghuo... Moreover, there was no news of Yingzhuo from Xia Houkui''s mouth, which showed that what Baili said was true, and the appearance of Yingzhuo was also what happened afterwards. Bai Li''s explanation can be said to be true or false, because only such a lie will not be exposed. First of all, Yingzhuo did appear, but it had nothing to do with Lionheart... but the other person''s... It was naturally impossible to tell others about Yinghuo and Yunge, so he directly forced Yinghuo to team up with Lionheart. The combination of Lionheart King and Yingluo must be stronger than the combination of Blue King King and Linmo... These four smashed on the top of Xuanyuan Peak, and finally blasted Xuanyuan Peak... So after Bai Li said these words, the old man Ziwei completely believed it. Bai Li didn''t wait for the old man Ziwei to continue to ask questions, but directly told the old man Ziwei about the little things he knew. However, about why he became a monarch, Bai Li had a face that I didnt know why. Look like. "Because of the origin..." Just as Baili was thinking about whether the old man Ziwei would believe it, the old man Ziwei suddenly spoke. "Remember, Baili, there are certain things that cannot be said to the outside world, such as the word origin...If someone else knows that you control the power of origin, then you will definitely be killed..." The old man Ziwei looked serious at this time, while Bai Li was stupid...I was still worried about how to explain his power to the old man Ziwei... As a result, I didnt need to explain it myself, the old man Ziwei gave it to himself. explained? Is there such a good thing? But now Bai Li can''t control that much. Looking at the serious look of the old man Ziwei, Bai Li said very solemnly that he knows it, and he must keep it in mind. "Okay...you are tired too, you should take a break first... I think your cultivation level seems to have the qualifications to step into the six realms... Later I will find a way for you to get a place for the six realms. ..." The old man Ziwei briefly explained to Bai Li and then left. But after the old man Ziwei finished speaking, Bai Li realized that Nima is so sad in this era? The three realms fell apart, and the human world even lost the shadow of the six realms... Although there is still a way to enter the six paths in the heavens...but each time the six paths open, there are only a few places... There are not many peerless geniuses in whose family...the peerless genius of whose family does not want to enter the six realms to improve himself, let himself step into the rank of deputy god, and become a true god. However, there are only a few places in the Six Dao, and the three races of Humans, Demons and Gods are needed to be allocated, and Human Race is relatively the weakest among the three races. In this case, Human Race naturally gets the least number of places. So every time there are countless people who want to enter the Six Paths of Comprehension, but there are very few who can actually enter. Although Baili Xiu is now qualified to enter, he must first get the quota to enter the Six Dao. The last time the Six Dao was opened was last year, and the Liu Dao was opened only once every six years. If you count this, Baili wants to enter the Six Dao. It has to wait another five years, and in these five years, it must be the old man Ziwei who has obtained the quota. If the old man Ziwei didn''t get the quota, then Baili might have to wait eleven years or more before he was eligible to enter the Six Paths. Don''t think that these eleven years sound very long, there are countless people in this world who have been waiting for six places for hundreds of years. Of course, I also heard the second way to enter Liudao from the mouth of the old man Ziwei, but the old man Ziwei doesn''t recommend it very much... That is to take the road of Demon Demon Valley... Demon Demon Valley is said to be the ancient battlefield of that year, and in Demon Demon Valley there will be some passages leading to the six paths from time to time... It''s just that most of these passages are Broken, if you accidentally enter the broken passage, then congratulations, you will be torn directly by the passage... And even if you find the real channel...you are not sure which one you will be sent into... The six paths are divided into Dharma, Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon and Ethereal! There is no doubt that Dharma is the strongest, the world is second, the sun and the moon are second, and the last ethereal is the dead! However, the entrances of the six paths that appeared in Demon Extinction Valley randomly entered one of the six paths, which was different from the normal opening of the six paths. If it is turned on normally, you can first try to enter the law path after the six paths are turned on... If you fail, you can still choose the heaven and the earth, and finally you can''t choose the sun and the moon. However, 90% of the passages you enter in Demon Slayer Valley are broken. After entering, there is a dead end. Of the remaining 10%, you do not choose randomly, but you try your luck... When I heard about luck, Bai Li was excited... If others in Nima say that luck is very panic, Bai Li is not at all panicked about luck... Of course, what is even more terrifying in Demon Devil Valley is that you accidentally been teleported into the ethereal path. Once this happens, then you can only congratulate you... you are dead... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4441: Changes brought about by the clone The Six Paths are the gates of the immortal world after being broken, but the current Six Paths are distinguished. Bai Li didn''t find any distinction in the gate of the immortal world before. However, the distinction is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that now we have to wait...six years before opening the six realms...and then according to this rhythm, will Baili have to wait for eleven years? So Bai Li has already decided that he should go to Demon Valley...After all, people might be afraid of things like fighting luck. Will Bai Li be afraid? Baili is born with a **** blessed person, that belongs to which one to fight... The old man Ziwei is gone...Leave Baili to rest alone. I swallowed the bow of the doomsday, and Baili didnt have much reaction, because the Baili was a sea at the time. Even if the bow of the doomsday brought water from a lake to Baili, it wouldnt be too much if it was poured into Baili. Many feelings. But now when Bai Li''s strength is restored, the power enhancement brought by the Doomsday Bow is very obvious. Bai Li directly surpassed a big level and successfully reached the **** level... But what makes Bai Li more delighted is not his level breakthrough, but the transformation of his power...At this time, all his power has been transformed into mind power... That''s the power that can make the heart beat in the beginning...At this time, the power of thought has been transformed in his whole body, and all of his power has become the power of thought without any attributes at all. If you dont have attributes, you wont be restrained... At this time, Bai Li used his power of thought. How do you say this feeling... Hmm...very weak... Of course, it''s not that Bai Li''s power of thought is weak, but that you have just experienced the power of the monarch on your front foot, and now you have become a **** level again. How will you feel? At this moment, don''t say it is for Baili God level, you are giving Baili the power of Lord God level, Baili also feels that he has become very weak. However, Bai Li quickly discovered a benefit...that is, he is very flexible in the use of mental power, which feels like letting a mathematician calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within ten... This change is because Baili became a monarch before... When a person is used to using the power of the monarch level, then using the power of the **** level now is not to let a mathematician calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within ten? "It seems that going to the holy battlefield this time is too worthwhile...I directly brought my realm to the level of the monarch..." Bai Li had always been worried before. If he kept regaining the twelve bows of heaven, his improvement would be too great. Will it bring any bad effects soon? After all, Bai Li had experienced the problem that his cultivation level was too high before, and his realm could not keep up. Now Baili doesn''t have this worry anymore... He is even higher than the old man Ziwei now in terms of pure realm. And this level of improvement is also excellent for Bai Li... Previously, when facing the old man Ziwei, Baili had extremely strong pressure, especially when Baili was forcibly pulled into the painting world of the old man Ziwei, he would feel that he could hardly control his body. This is the suppression of the realm... But having said that...they all play with paintbrushes. Does the old man Ziwei have anything to do with Linmo? Bai Li thinks this is purely his own random thinking...After all, I play with a lot of paintbrushes... However, Bai Li still has a question at this time...Why did his realm suddenly rise so much? Normally, a holy rank, not to mention suddenly gaining the power of the monarch, even if it suddenly becomes a righteous **** or even a deputy god, it may not be able to hold it... After all, because the realm can''t keep up with the power, there are countless people who become crazy. But he is not at all subject to this restriction. What the **** is this? Does the holy battlefield still have this benefit? No... Bai Li didn''t think that was the case, because Xiahoukui entered with him, and Xiahoukui''s realm was already considered tough, even at that time Xiahoukui''s realm was even stronger than his own. But when he entered the holy battlefield and suddenly became a deputy god, what was Xiahoukui''s performance? It took almost a day to fall asleep for a whole day before I gradually got used to it... and Xiahoukui didn''t fight much afterwards...because Xiahoukui knew that even though he had the power of a sub-god, it was still impossible to use it. To ease. So Xiahoukui had hardly fought, and the whole holy battlefield was more of a spiritual experience and travel for Xiahoukui. But Baili is different... As soon as Baili enters the door, he immediately becomes the monarch... Nima, this is simply unreasonable... Normally, if you let a holy rank directly become a monarch, you will either burst into death, or become a lunatic... But Baili didn''t have either, and he became a monarch normally. This is simply unreasonable... After thinking about it, Bai Li felt that there was only one possibility, and that was his clone. When I was in Zixiao Palace before, I found the clone. Bai Li didn''t think much about it at the time. He just wanted to fool around. But he never expected that the clone was really his own, but he was staying. For the red ghost, I don''t know why I ran to that place. I think it was caused by the great changes that happened later. And the clone is differentiated by oneself when the monarch...so the clone possesses the realm of the monarch, and also possesses the power of the monarch. When the clone merged into his body, to be honest, Bai Li didn''t have any thoughts at the time, but at this time, I thought that the clone was his own. If I replaced it with anyone else''s clone, I guess he would be dead without a burial place. It''s strange that you don''t die by directly swallowing that level of power... The return of the clone has brought him a powerful and terrifying realm This may be the main reason why I will become a monarch after entering the holy battlefield. This trip to the holy battlefield is over...but the mystery brought to Baili is getting more and more... Does the Nether Clan have anything to do with him? And why does he have such a task? I had seen myself in the early days, why did I never mention it to myself later? None of these can be resolved for the time being, especially on the Taichu side, at least for a short time I will not see Taichu, but the Mingzu side... Baili wondered if he should wait until he became a vice-god to see it? If the Underworld is really the Underworld I know, then there is no doubt that Baili will become the strongest existence in the entire celestial realm...because the Underworld is always extremely powerful, but they never want to fight for anything. , Its just hiding in the ground silently... But no one dares to ignore the power of the Underworld, even the gods and demons are far from the opponents of the Underworld... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4442: Join hands Old man Xuanyuan originally wanted to arrange a banquet for Baili. However, he was directly rejected by the old man Ziwei, and the old man Ziwei approached the old man Xuanyuan and asked him if he wanted to know about Xuanyuanqiu''s past... he almost jumped up with anger... But he was angry... He still wanted to know in his heart... Why did Xuanyuanfeng become Xuanyuanqiu? Obviously Bai Li knew the secret... But the identity of the old man Xuanyuan was there, and Bai Li was Xiahoukui''s lifesaver, so he couldn''t threaten Bai Li to tell it. What''s more, his relationship with the old man Ziwei is pretty good...So the old man Xuanyuan knew that the old man Ziwei must use this method to blackmail himself again. Although he knew he was blackmailed, Old Man Xuanyuan still wanted to know... The matter of how the two old men played the house was too lazy to bother about. In the evening, Xiahoukui came. Facing Xiahoukui, Baili seemed relaxed. After all, this trip to the holy battlefield, Baili and Xiahoukui could be regarded as a true friendship between life and death. Xia Houkui has excellent dispositions, and of course Bai Li would like to make friends like this. "Dare you go to Demon Valley?" Xia Houkui spoke directly to Baili after sitting down. "I''ve gone to the ghost world, what can the mere Devil Extinguish Valley do to me?" Baili smiled, and sure enough, Baili had guessed that Xiahoukui would also complete the breakthrough after returning. In the same way, lets not say if there is a quota for Xuanyuanqiu, even if there is a quota, with Xia Houkui''s character, could he wait for five years? The answer is yes, Xia Houkui''s trip to the Holy Battlefield is not small. Although he can''t compare with Baili, his realm has at least reached the level of righteous gods. Moreover, he even touched the edge of the main god. Under this circumstance, Xiahoukui''s future is definitely very promising. Therefore, Xia Houkui also wanted to enter the six realms faster, so that he quickly broke through to become a deputy god, and then slowly ascended to become a righteous **** or even a main **** in the future. So he didn''t want to wait any longer. "This time the Demon Extinguishing Valley is different from before. There are very many people from the two races of Gods and Demons." "Can it be more difficult to deal with than the blue movie emperor we met?" Bai Li laughed, and facing Bai Li''s smile, Xia Houkui also smiled. To be honest, Baili likes to make friends with Xiahoukui, and Xiahoukui also likes to make friends with Baili, because the two of them are not afraid of the sky, even if they poke a hole in the sky, it is normal. Just like this Demon Slayer Valley, why are Human Races reluctant to enter? Because Demon Valley is on the land of the gods, Human Race will be discriminated there, and you will not only be threatened by the danger of Demon Valley itself when you enter the Demon Valley, you also have to worry about whether you will be attacked by the gods and demons. The gods and demons seem to never want to make the people stronger, so in every trip to the Demon Valley, almost 80% of the people die not in a fake entrance, but in the hands of the gods and demons. Xia Houkui wanted to go all the time, and then killed the spirit of the gods and demons...but he was stopped by the old man Xuanyuan. The words of Old Man Xuanyuan are simple, how many nails can you hit with iron covered in iron? What can you do by yourself in that place? what? ally? Stop making trouble... Not everyone of the Human Race can be trusted. In the face of the threat of death, it is not a problem for many people to betray their faith. At that time, you Xiahoukui died in it, and when people come out alive, they will say that you Xiahoukui is on the wrong path. Who can do anything to them? But now it''s different... Now Xiahoukui knows Baili. Before, Xiahoukui had also thought about whether they could go to Demon Extinction Valley after both of them came out of the Holy Battlefield, but Xiahoukui was hesitant at that time. After all, is Baili reliable? There is nothing to be seen in the holy battlefield. After all, the holy battlefield that Xiahoukui thought may be short...so it is impossible to see whether Baili is reliable or not. But now it''s different. On this trip to the Holy Battlefield, Xiahoukui really got to know Baili, and he also knew from his bones what kind of person Baili was. Facing such a Baili, Xia Houkui was willing to give his back to the other party! In the holy battlefield, even in that desperate situation, Bai Li never gave up on himself. Therefore, during this trip to Demon Valley, Xia Houkui felt that by joining hands with Baili, there was no need to be afraid that Baili would have any trajectory against him, because Baili was not such a person in his bones. It''s really not easy for people to find a brother who can give their backs to each other. Only when you have truly experienced life and death can it be confirmed. On the trip to the Holy Battlefield, Xia Houkui confirmed everything with his life... So this time Xia Houkui thought about the trip to Demon Valley, and brought Baili, the two of them to kill the gods and demons! "Tell me about Demon Valley..." Bai Li doesn''t know much about Demon Valley, but Bai Li can hear from Xia Houkui''s words that Demon Valley should be the base camp of the two clans of Gods and Demons. . The Human Race can enter, but if the Human Race enters, it must be heavily targeted. Especially Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui is called the human ceiling. If Xiahoukui goes to Demon Extinction Valley, you can imagine how many people want to step on this human ceiling. Therefore, Bai Li went with Xia Houkui to definitely adjust the difficulty to nightmare level. But Baili likes to challenge... Isn''t something too easy also boring... "I just asked. There will be no more than ten human races going to Demon Valley this year... and you don''t need to think about the other people. They are simply unreliable. The two clans of the gods and demons are very ambiguous, and they are in contact with each other on weekdays. They believe in the two clans of the gods and demons more than they believe in us, so we are in a state of isolation after entering. "Nonsense, am I not your helping hand..." Bai Li smiled slightly... Xiahoukui laughed when he heard this... Indeed, if Xiahoukui or Baili were alone, it would be isolated and helpless, but if the two of them work together, even if they are targeted by the gods and demons? Just kill it! Moreover, Baili has never had a good impression of the two clans of the gods and demons. When they get there, they would be better off if they dont cause trouble. If they find trouble, Baili will let them know that the name Arrow Demon was not blown out, but killed. of! There is no psychological burden to kill the gods and demons at all in Baili... After all, the gods and demons have done a lot to bully the human race... and if Bai Li can really join forces with Xiahoukui to kill him in the Demon Valley this time, it must be the loss of the gods and demons. Huge...After all, those who can enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon must be the best of the younger generation of the gods and demons... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4443: Dont kill too hard Bai Li felt that he was weak, and that was because he was compared with himself at the monarch level. If compared with the self in the past, Bai Li can only show that the current self is simply strong against the sky. There is even an illusion in Baili, maybe he can fight an ordinary deputy god! Of course, all of this is based on one''s own power of thought. If it is facing the righteous god, Bai Li has no chance of winning. Because the righteous **** and the deputy **** seem to be a level difference, in fact, the difference is very large. The deputy **** is only at the extreme of power, while the righteous **** is in charge of the law. As soon as the realm of other people''s laws is opened, even if the power of Baili is against the sky, there is no way. But with the words of the deputy god, there is still a chance to fight... But I didnt tell Xiahoukui about this, otherwise Xiahoukui wouldnt be able to strangle himself... Why don''t you even arrive at the deputy god, so you start to make a righteous mind... just ask if you are not a human being? Learned about Exterminating Demon Valley with Xiahoukui. Demon Extinguishing Valley was born in the Celestial Realm when the Three Realms collapsed. Even people in the Celestial Realm don''t know why Demon Extinguishing Valley was formed... It seems like a special area formed by the cracks between the Celestial Realm and the Six Paths. There, a door leading to the Six Ways will be born every once in a while, but these doors are not absolutely able to enter the Six Ways. It can be said that most of the doors are broken. Once you enter these broken doors, congratulations You, you will be torn into pieces directly by the broken time and space. And the gates that were born sometimes actually lead to the Six Paths, which is why countless people flood into it every time the Demon Devil Valley is opened. Demon Valley is not always open. The Six Paths are only opened once every six years, while the Valley of Extinction is opened every year, and the opening time is as long as one month. But there is a huge problem with the six passages of Demon Slayer Valley, that is, you can''t choose by yourself. Even if you enter, you may be sent to the poor six paths of the sun and the moon. Therefore, many people are not sure about Demon Valley. You say you don''t go, do you have to wait six years for a peerless genius? Its not unlucky to wait like Bai Li for twelve years. But here you go, is it that easy for you to enter the Dao? Although there is no evidence, it is said that in the Valley of Exterminating Demon, the passage of Fa Dao is the least. Few people have heard of anyone entering Fa Dao from Demon Exterminating Valley. If it appears, it can be regarded as a sensational news. Spread throughout the heavens. Most of the six realms opened in Demon Valley are the sun and the moon, and the better world will die. Some people with even worse luck accidentally entered the Ethereal Dao... Then it can only be a dead end... So Demon Valley is a place where risks and opportunities coexist. And the location of Exterminating Demon Valley is next to the gods of the Protoss. It is said that the Protoss rises by relying on Exterminating Demon Valley, because the Protoss was not very powerful in the earliest days, but because Exterminating Demon Valley was born next to them, and the initial extinction Magic Valley is relatively stable, and most of the openings at that time can lead to Liudao. So the Protoss also relied on this method to continuously improve itself. But now the Demon Extermination Valley has no previous stability, coupled with the three tribes, in this case it is impossible for the Protoss to want a dominance, so Demon Demon Valley is allowed to enter the Demon Race and Human Race. But allowing you to enter does not mean that the Protoss is just watching you **** your own things. The Protoss is definitely the most powerful. The demons are better, and the demons have also benefited from the Demon Valley in the past few years. But only the human race...there are many human races going to Demon Valley in recent years, but what is the result? Most of them didn''t even leave Demon Valley. How did these people disappear? Have all entered the broken six realms? In fact, otherwise, as long as they are not fools, these people must have been cleaned up by the two clans of the gods and demons before they could get in. So now, except for some forces that are ambiguous with the gods and demons, almost no one will choose to enter the Valley of Extinguishing Demons, because the danger is too high... However, Bai Li and Xia Houkui are both people who are not afraid of heaven and earth. Of course, the foundation of not being afraid must be based on strength. Needless to say, Xiahoukui had been known as the ceiling of humanity before, and now this trip to the holy battlefield has increased Xiahoukui''s strength to an extremely terrifying level. And let alone Bai Li, a guy who dared to think about breaking his wrist with the righteous god... The two of them joined forces to enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon, and you can imagine what kind of impact it was. After chatting with Baili for a while, Xia Houkui left after confirming his trip to Demon Valley. As soon as Xiahoukui left here, the old man Ziwei jumped out. "Is this a consensus?" The old man Ziwei was very shamelessly eavesdropping on the conversation between Bai Li and Xia Houkui, but the two did not intend to carry anyone on their back, so Bai Li didn''t care. After just giving the old man Ziwei a roll of eyes, Baili said: "What''s your explanation?" "I have not been to Demon Valley, but the explanation for you and me is very simple, don''t kill too hard..." The old man Ziwei knew Baili''s fierceness, and the old man Baili knew better than anyone what Baili did in the assessment of the Zixiao Palace. And this time Bai Li and Xiahoukui joined forces? Nima Xiahoukui''s aversion to the gods and demons is obvious to all... and Xiahoukui is well-known, it is estimated that many gods and demons will come to find fault. And what do these two people who are looking for faults do? It must be slaughtered... How many human races have been slaughtered by the Gods and Demons in the Demon Valley for so many years? This time, the two of them started to kill in Demon Valley for the same reason... what? You said we killed someone? Sorry, that person accidentally entered the broken six realms, we dont even know what happened... The old man Ziwei doesn''t have much to explain, anyway, it''s just a request...Sometimes don''t do it too much...After all, it is the place of other people''s protoss, if you really do it too absolutely...the people''s protoss goes crazy , May really leave them two... When the time comes, the old man Ziwei will have nothing to do...Although the old man Ziwei is one of the strongest masters in the world, the gods and demons are not vegetarians either... If you really want to fight, then things will happen. . However, the old man Ziwei did not stop these two guys. The gods and demons have become less and less of the human race in the past few years. Now Baili and Xiahoukui are released to kill the gods and demons There is nothing wrong with being sharp... Let the gods and demons also take a look, the human race also has existence beyond them... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4444: Baili is an embroidered pillow? The fact that Bai Li and Xia Houkui were going to Exterminate Demon Valley couldn''t help it. After Old Man Ziwei knew about it here, Old Man Xuanyuan also knew about it... At first, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t agree, but later Old Man Ziwei came to the door to convince Old Man Xuanyuan. "This kid is old... always going out to see the world... Think about us when we were not licking blood at the edge of the knife... We just grew up a little bit in danger, you today If you protect him, will you protect him for the rest of your life?" Old man Ziwei was very open-minded. He knew that Xia Houkui was brought up by Xuanyuan a little bit, and Xuanyuan was very worried about something wrong with Xiahoukui. But Xiahoukui is already big...he always has to go through some ups and downs... Isnt that what happened this time on the holy battlefield? Bai Li and Xia Houkui pierced Tiandu into a hole in it... Finally, they didn''t come out safely. And this time Xiahoukui has changed a lot since he came out. The previous Xiahoukui didn''t have such confidence...This kind of confidence is something that you can only have after you have truly experienced life and death. Many people say that they don''t understand the meaning of life and death without experiencing life and death... But Xiahoukui experienced it during his trip to the Holy Battlefield. It is precisely because of life and death that Xia Houkui is now no longer afraid of life and death. This is a kind of maturity... What''s more, this time it was not Xiahoukui who went there by himself, and Baili followed with him. He is 100% assured for the old man Baili Ziwei, because although Baili looks young, Baili has experienced many people in his entire life. Something that can''t be experienced. These two little **** joined forces... The old man Ziwei wanted to see the expressions of those old guys from the gods and demons. In the past, the human race was bullied in Demon Valley. This time I dont know what kind of damage the two little guys can cause... Old man Xuanyuan wanted to understand in the end... he agreed... And this matter spread throughout Xuanyuan Qiu within a very short time... When hearing this news, most of Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples expressed concern... After all, what is the place of Demon Valley? That is the place known as the tomb of the human race. According to statistics, it is unknown how many years have passed since the opening of the Demon Extermination Valley... Except for a few human races, almost no human race has walked out of the Demon Extinction Valley, and those very few guys It is said that after leaving the Demon Valley, he directly chose to join the Protoss or Demons, and even turned his back on his race... So it can be seen how powerful the gods and demons are to dominate the Valley of Demon... "I think Brother Xiahou''s decision is a bit too hasty..." "Yes... If you wait a few years, you can always wait for the opportunity to enter the Six Paths..." "That''s... Let''s not talk about the danger of Demon Valley. Even the gods and demons have no way to take Brother Xiahou... But Senior Brother Xiahou may not be able to choose the correct entrance... One is the six ways of the sun and the moon? Wouldn''t that have delayed Brother Xiahou''s life?" "That''s true... The chance of Demon Extinguishment Valley being opened is too low... With Senior Brother Xiahou''s qualifications, he must enter the Dao, but if he enters Demon Extinguishment Valley now, it is very likely that he will enter the world. Even in the Sun Moon Dao, it''s too late to regret at that time..." As we all know, among the six ways, the Dao is the strongest, the heaven and the earth are the second, and the sun and the moon are the second. The six paths are qualified to enter only once. If Xiahoukui cannot enter the Dao, even if it is the heaven and the earth, it will be huge for Xiahoukui. The loss. "I don''t think so... I think Brother Xiahou''s goal this time is to be a drunkard not to drink..." Someone expressed a different view. "What does the drunkard mean not to drink, what does it mean?" "You all know that the Six Paths of Demon Extinguishment Valley are unstable. Could it be that Brother Xiahou is a fool? Instead, I think that the purpose of Brother Xiahou''s visit to Demon Demon Valley this time is not to enter the Six Paths at all, but to let the gods and demons know, Human Race It''s not that they just want to bully!" "Are you crazy... Isn''t Senior Brother Xiahou going to deal with the entire young generation of the gods and demons alone?" "Isn''t there still a white li?" "Bali? Stop making trouble, okay... Baili didn''t have any reputation before..." Although Baili had defeated Xiahoukui in the previous competition, and even in the holy battlefield, Baili was Xiahoukui''s lifesaver, but most people were not optimistic about Baili. Because Baili just appeared suddenly, as for Baili''s comprehensive strength, no one knew...how to make them believe in Baili in this situation. Therefore, in their view, Xiahoukui''s entry is basically the rhythm of fighting alone. "There are rumors that Bai Li is stronger than Senior Brother Xiahou..." "You also said that this is a rumor, just spread this thing, you really believe it..." "Anyway, I think Brother Xiahou is too risky to do this..." "No way, the ancestors have agreed..." For a time, Xuanyuanqiu had different opinions about Xiahoukui''s going to Demon Valley. Many people even went to the door to persuade Xiahoukui not to take risks, but Xiahoukui just smiled and stopped talking about this kind of persuasion. Some explanations are useless. And Xiahoukui''s reaction even made people start to guess whether Xiahoukui was bewitched by Baili. So there were rumors for a while. The reason why Xiahoukui was so adventurous was because he was bewitched by Bai Li! Xia Houkui wanted to laugh and be angry about such rumors... Nima...obviously went to find Baili on her own, and then invited Baili to go to Demon Valley with him, but now she became Baili bewitching herself...This is not reasonable... As for those saying what white is embroidered pillows, Xia Houkui couldn''t help but want to laugh... Baili is an embroidered pillow? To be honest, although Xiahoukui has never fought life and death against Baili, whenever he faces Baili, Xiahoukui has a feeling that if he is an opponent with Baili, he will almost die. Undoubted. This feeling is almost the same as when facing Baili in the holy battlefield. So how strong is Baili? Xiahoukui doesn''t know, but what Xiahoukui is certain is that Bai Li''s current combat effectiveness must be above him... And those people actually said that Baili is an embroidered pillow...really... For this reason, Xiahoukui also specially found Baili and hoped that Baili would not be angry, but Baili only smiled for Xiahoukuis explanation...what did you say so much...the people in the Valley of Devil naturally knew whether Baili was an embroidered pillow. Up... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4445: 1 chance to be famous There is still some time before the Demon Slayer Valley opens, but to go to the Demon Slayer Valley does not mean that you can go directly. It needs to report in advance on the side of the Protoss... So when the names of Xiahoukui and Baili were reported, all parties made a sensation! "Is Zixiao Palace crazy?" On Taixu Palace''s side, when he heard that the disciples of Zixiao Palace went to Exterminate Demon Valley with the disciples of Xuanyuanqiu, they were all stunned. In their opinion, Zixiao Palace''s approach is simply dying. "I heard it was a disciple called Baili!" "Bai Li? This disciple has never heard of..." "I remember it. Some time ago, it seemed that when Zixiao Palace was recruiting disciples, he mentioned this Baili, saying it was a peerless genius..." "Hahaha...Don''t tease me, okay... Peerless Genius was sent to Demon Devil Valley just a few days after getting started. Isn''t this going to die?" "You can''t say that. If you say that Baili is going to die, then old man Xuanyuan is also crazy? He was willing to send Xiahoukui to die?" "That''s true! What kind of medicine are sold in the gourd in Zixiao Palace and Xuanyuanqiu!" Dousigong has also received news here, and the reaction of Dousigong is similar to that of Taixugong. Who is the first Baili? Is the second Zixiao Palace crazy? Why should Bai Li and Xiahoukui join forces to go to Demon Valley? Even if the Zixiao Palace is crazy... but is Xuanyuanqiu also crazy? Xiahoukui is their future, so do they send their future to death? There must be a problem... The reactions on the human side are basically the same. Xiahoukui is going to die with this person called Baili, but if people are willing to die, you cant help but... Of course, a very small number of people asked the old man Ziwei and even planned to persuade him, but the old man Ziwei just said: "Just wait and see!" For the old man Ziwei so confident, no one knows where he came from. Is it because of Xiahoukui? Is it because of that Baili? Compared with the reaction of the human race, the gods and demons are even more exciting. When the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan jointly reported the names of Baili and Xiahoukui, the first reaction of the gods and demons when they saw Baili''s name was that this was the cannon fodder sent by Zixiao Palace? After all, Zixiao Palace hasn''t sent anyone to Demon Devil Valley for many years. Is this time to test the attitude of the gods and demons? But when they saw Xiahoukui''s name, they didn''t think so... Who is Xiahoukui? That is Xuanyuanqiu''s future...the existence of the human ceiling, why did Xiahoukui also come this time? Is it so alone? This is obviously not a test attitude...because it is absolutely impossible to use Xiahoukui as a **** to test the attitude of the gods and demons. Therefore, the two clans of the gods and demons inquired about it in a very short time... and finally learned the identity of Bai Li from the population who went to the shooting conference. "What? Defeated the existence of Xiahoukui?" When he heard that Baili had once defeated Xiahoukui, the gods and demons were also shocked. When did this human race give birth to another such genius? Why is there no news at all? But the gods and demons didnt care too much. Are you willing to come... Thats right, you thought about **** your genius Xia Houkui... Now you take the initiative to send it to the door, so dont blame us. You are welcome. For Xia Houkui, a peerless genius, the gods and demons were still very jealous, because given him time, he might not be like another Xuanyuan old man in the future. But the gods and demons also knew that they couldn''t mess around with geniuses of this level. Just like Bai Li and Xia Houkui came to Kill Demon Valley, there were so many gods and demons who could kill them, but these people definitely couldn''t take action. Because you have no reason... Now that the three legs stand together, if your gods and demons really kill the geniuses of our human race for no reason, it is absolutely impossible for the human race to give up, no matter how tolerating it. When the time comes, the two tribes of gods and demons will have no way to explain things. But now that Xiahoukui and Baili have entered the Valley of Extinguishing Demons, it is no wonder that the two clans of Gods and Demons are. If your people are willing to go in, when the time comes, the geniuses of the gods and demons will behead the two people inside. The gods and demons only need to spread their hands to show that they don''t know anything. There is no evidence even if Human Race wants to be held accountable. So in the eyes of the gods and demons, this Xiahoukui and Baili came to die. Since they are willing to come to die, then the gods and demons can''t stop them, isn''t it... For a time, the two clans of Gods and Demons can be said to be thunderous. Some geniuses who did not intend to enter the Demon Extermination Valley were also signed up to be sent to the Demon Extermination Valley, because everyone knew that Xiahoukuis name was too big. No matter who it is, as long as Xiahoukui beheaded in Exterminating Demon Valley, it must be the rhythm of becoming famous in World War I. Who wants to let go of such an opportunity? This is a rhythm that has always been well-known in the world. Therefore, the geniuses of the gods and demons from all sides have started to sign up, which also made the originally deserted Demon Valley lively for a while... The geniuses from all sides gathered together. The previous competition was the qualification to enter the six realms, but this time the taste has changed... Everyone''s goal is no longer the six realms... but it has become a hunting! Xia Houkui wants to hunt down the younger generation of the gods and demons... The younger generations of the gods and demons also want to hunt Xiahoukui... This is a competing hunt but true Speaking of it, Bai Li is very indifferent, because Bai Li really intends to enter the six realms. As for hunting...that are all side dishes, okay... Bai Lis ultimate goal is to enter the ethereal realm...because Yi Yuanzeng Tell Bai Li that the power of the Ethereal Dao is very similar to Bai Li''s mind power... In the past, Bai Li might have worried that Yi Yuan would cheat himself, but after this trip to the Holy War, Bai Li believed in Yi Yuan 100%, because this guy used to be his own little brother, unless this guy is crazy, otherwise I absolutely dare not say anything about myself... Although I didn''t know all of this at the time. Therefore, Bai Li felt that it was necessary for him to enter the Ethereal Dao. If the Ethereal Dao was really the source of the power of mind, then it would be a huge help for strengthening himself. Otherwise, even entering the Dao will not be very helpful to Baili, because Baili''s thought power is a unique existence, and the law power brought by the Fa Dao will not increase his own thought power, so there is only ethereal power. ... For others, the Ethereal Dao is the Tigers Den of Longtan, but for Baili it may be a new world... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4446: Big pine tree accident In the next few days, Bai Li, who was free, strolled around Xuanyuanqiu. Looking at Xuanyuanqiu today, Bai Li feels a little familiar...because there are 50% of everything here is done by himself... what? Why is there 50%? Because the remaining 50% comes from the hands of the Taichu... He only destroyed Xuanyuan Peak, but he didn''t stop Xuanyuan Peak from surviving a single blade of grass. It was because of the anger in the beginning that Xuanyuan Qiu became a ghost now. Bai Li also asked Xiahoukui to help find out about the Roaring Sky Dog, but the Roaring Sky Dog seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there has been no news until now. Where did this snarling dog go? Baili considered that the Snarling Skyhound might have reached the territory of the Protoss or the Demon Race, after all, the Human Race''s hand is not so long that it can reach there. And this time, if the people killed in Demon Exterminating Valley are rolling, and the reputation of killing is so loud, if you want to come to Snarling Celestial Dog, you should come to find yourself. Of course, there is also a possibility that the snarling dog likes the heavens and does not intend to go back again, so he deliberately avoided it. What was the specific reason? Baili didn''t speculate too much. As time passed day by day, Baili''s leisurely days finally ended on this day. This trip to Exterminate Demon Valley can be said to be a major event. Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan personally escorted Baili and Xia Houkui. The reason is simple. After all, the two clans of the gods and demons are Longtan Tiger''s Den. Without the escorts of these two, it is estimated that the two of them might have disappeared inexplicably on the way. Both the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan knew that Bai Li and Xia Houkui''s strength was definitely the best among the younger generation...If you really entered the Demon Extinction Valley, you would not suffer. But this does not mean that there is no danger before entering the Demon Valley. There are many powerhouses of the gods and demons, if an old shameless slaughter these two little guys halfway, then it would be really bad luck for them two. Therefore, the two of them followed together this time, one was to protect the safety of Baili and Xiahoukui, and the other was to suppress the two of them. After all, if the two of them were really killed in the Valley of Exterminating Demon, if the gods and demons turned their faces, they would have to deal with each other. Bai Li and Xia Houkui are the same as the two who have entered the Protoss for the first time, and they don''t know much about the Protoss. Along the way, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan also popularized a lot of knowledge about the gods and demons. For example, how to determine the level of a Protoss... The wings cultivated by the Protoss is somewhat similar to the feeling of angels. In short, the more wings, the more difficult it will be to deal with. The same goes for the same Demon Race, but the Demon Race cultivates eyes. The more eyes, the harder it is to deal with. Fortunately, the visit to Demon Extinguishing Valley this time is limited, because the sub-god is not allowed to enter that kind of place, which means that the person who enters can only be below the sub-god. Therefore, once Baili and Xiahoukui entered, they were safer. Even if the gods and demons wanted to play Yin, it was a confrontation between the same realm. And dont think that the two clans of gods and demons are completely on the same rope. There are countless times when they confront each other. So the old man Ziwei meant to let Baili and Xiahoukui use this rationally. Sometimes the enemys The enemy can also be a friend. Old man Xuanyuan also confessed... He felt that in the Demon Extinguishing Valley, he would rather choose to believe in the Demon Race than in the Human Race. Because apart from the two of them, everyone knows what the other human races are in Demon Devil Valley... No matter what those guys are talking about...just ignore it...On the contrary, sometimes for the common benefit, they can unite with the demons. Although the two clans of gods and demons were hunting Xiahoukui this time, who was not the prey. The demons want to kill Xiahoukui to become famous, but in the same way, they can also become famous after killing the heavyweight Protoss...so sometimes they should use all of this rationally. The two old men taught a lot about things like Yin people... But Bai Li and Xia Houkui smiled bitterly at each other. Xia Houkui has never done this kind of thing and is naturally not good at it, and Bai Li has had a lot of shadows. People, but Baili thinks there shouldnt be many opportunities like this this time... As the so-called one force drops ten guilds, when you are strong enough, you dont actually need these conspiracies... I am better than you. I will press you on the ground and rub, and then ask if you are convinced...this is the way Baili is going... So in the next time, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan didn''t care about the nagging, but carefully observed the cloud song in the arrow demon ring. Yunge''s soul is almost on the verge of breaking. To put it in a bad way, Baili forcibly put Yunge into the arrow demon ring, blocking time and space, so that Yunge''s soul can be preserved. At this time, as long as the cloud song is released, the cloud song will drift away with the wind in a few seconds... Because Yunge''s soul was damaged too badly. "You don''t have to work in vain... My soul is dead... I''m afraid I can''t do it... If you feel that I am nagging, just let me out so that I can drift away in the wind..." Yun Ge is very indifferent to his own life and death. After all, he is also a person who has died again and again after death... Baili tried to help Yunge recover with the help of the three monarch slaves, but unfortunately, Baili''s current power was not enough to shake the three monarch slaves. Baili even believed that once he released the three monarch slaves, It is estimated that the world will be in chaos and Yunge itself cannot absorb the power of the three monarchs and slaves...In this way, there is really no way at all. So now I can only let Yunge stay in the arrow demon ring temporarily to see if there are other ways. After all, Yunge is a bit annoying, but Bai Li is very moved by his last desperate move. Such people don''t think they should die. After observing Yunge, Baili observed the big pine tree again... What Baili did not expect was that the big pine tree had withered... How is this going? Isn''t the big pine tree doing well before? Why did it suddenly wither? Did the big pine tree''s breakthrough fail? Although he can''t accept this fact, Bai Li thinks the possibility is extremely great...After all, the fragments of the soul of the world tree are fragments, and it is normal that the breakthrough cannot be completed... Bai Li tried to wake up the big pine tree and see if he could communicate with the big pine tree, but today the big pine tree seems to have lost its soul, silent, no matter what Baili calls, there is no response... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4447: My 1 friend The big pine tree seemed to have lost its soul, no matter what Baili called, it didn''t even react at all. You know, although the big pine tree before was in a deep sleep state, when Baili called the big pine tree, the big pine tree still gave some weak responses, but this time the big pine tree did not respond at all. Even Bai Li can''t perceive the breath of the big pine tree... "Why is this Thunder City in your hands?" Yun Ge also discovered Bai Li''s abnormality here, but he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Thunder City. Because even in ancient times, Thunder City was a very famous existence. This was the main city of the Titans, and the Titans were extremely powerful throughout the ancient times. It was not until later that the two big brothers were sealed that the Titans contributed most of their power. It was precisely because of this that the Titans went to extinction, and then the Three Realms were broken, and Thunder City disappeared from everyone''s sight. So Yunge naturally knew Thunder City, and at this time, seeing Bai Li actually controlling Thunder City was obviously unacceptable. After all, he lived in ancient times... So shouldn''t the Thunder City in his impression still be in the hands of the Titans? Why is it in Baili''s hands now? Could this guy Bai Li robbed the Titans? After all, in Yunges eyes, Baili still belongs to the monarch, so if Baili really takes advantage of the absence of the monarch of the Titans, he runs to attack the Titans and **** the Thunder City of the Titans. This is not impossible. of. "This...cough cough...I''ll talk about it later..." Bai Li coughed twice, because some things are not easy to explain to Yun Ge now. How do you explain it yourself? I am from the future... and then accidentally took you from the past to the future? Is this so acceptable to ordinary people? So Baili felt that he should give Yunge time to digest, and when he had nothing to do, he would sit down and talk to Yunge about this issue. However, Bai Li''s attitude was seen in Yun Ge''s eyes as if he had guessed it correctly. Yun Ge determined that Bai Li had robbed the Titans... "Don''t waste your energy... Although he doesn''t know where he got some soul fragments of the gods, he is still too weak. He wants to break through with these fragments and fails... Now the soul has collapsed...but He is a family of trees, so it seems that his body is still alive in a short time... Death will happen sooner or later..." Yunge didn''t know Jieshu. After all, Jieshu was born after Yunge died, and it was still a lot worse than Yunge''s level. Moreover, Yunge itself is also a soul, and as a soul, his judgment of the soul is naturally clearer. At this time, Bai Li just couldn''t feel the soul of the Big Pine Tree, but Yunge could clearly feel that the soul of the Big Pine Tree had already collapsed. Now only a part of the soul fragments of the world tree remained forcibly in the body of the big pine tree, which was the result of the failure of the breakthrough. Baili had been wondering why the big pine tree hadn''t made a breakthrough for such a long time before. Now Baili understood that the relationship was because of the failure of the big pine tree... "Is there any way..." Bai Li said, but was interrupted by Yun Ge before he finished speaking. "There is no way...He has only one body that will gradually wither now. After the soul is lost, the body will gradually dissipate, and eventually disappear completely..." Yunge''s words at this time made Bai Li''s heart feel uncomfortable... After all, after fighting side by side with the big pine tree so many times, Bai Li still has some feelings for the big pine tree... Now suddenly telling Baili that the big pine tree is gone, Baili is still somewhat unacceptable. Bai Li, who has withdrawn from the Arrow Demon ring, is in a bad mood... Yunge''s problem has not been solved yet, and the big pine tree is gone... And together with the death of the Big Pine Tree, Thunder City will also fall into a new crisis. The reason why Thunder City can always be under Baili''s control is that the Big Pine Tree is indispensable. Today, the sudden death of the Big Pine Tree failed to break through. Baili didn''t even dream of it. So Baili thinks it will be very troublesome for the next period of time, what should Yunge do? What about the big pine tree? What about Thunder City? These are all things that need to be dealt with. "Why frown? Why? Scared?" The old man Ziwei looked at Baili at this time, and frowned slightly at the look of Baili''s frown. Based on what the old man Ziwei understands about Baili, Baili can''t be the kind of person who is afraid...Why is he so frowning now? "Old man, is there any way you can help regroup a soul that is about to be broken?" The old man Ziwei was taken aback when he heard this question, and he obviously didn''t quite understand what Bai Li meant. "Can you look at that soul?" Old Ziwei asked. After all, he hadn''t even seen what this soul was broken into. There must be no way to judge him. "I asked for a friend of mine... so the soul can''t see... Anyway, the soul is very strong and strong, and then it is broken very badly... You just treat it as the worst kind..." It''s not that Bai Li didn''t want to show it to the old man Ziwei, but that Bai Li didn''t dare to show it to the old man Ziwei... After all, the old man Ziwei also came alive from that era. What if he recognizes Yunge''s soul... How should Bai Li explain? I accidentally brought out the soul in the holy battlefield? Does this make sense? Moreover, the matter of the Haotian Tower is too much, Bai Li dare not tell anyone...After all, until now, Bai Li didn''t know why he would suddenly attack himself when he heard him mention Haotian Tower~www .novelhall.com~ That guy was still coveting his own power a second ago, and he wants to change his power from his side... After talking about the Haotian Pagoda in the next second, the guy rushed up and shot like rabies. There must be a major connection, but Bai Li didn''t know it yet. "Then do you know anything about plants?" "It''s okay..." The old man Ziwei didn''t understand Baili''s questioning method. He looked at Baili with a strange expression at this time. "Then do you know that a plant-based powerhouse can be reborn if the soul is shattered?" Bai said again. And the old man Ziwei became even more confused when he heard this...what is this all about...why is the soul broken for a while, how can it be repaired...after the soul is gone, how can I reply...what and what what (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4448: How many more sacrifices? With regard to the question of a stick in the east of Baili and a hammer in the west, the old man Ziwei was really a little confused. It took a long time before he reacted and said, "Is this right now... You have two friends, one of whom is a soul, and his soul is damaged very badly, almost broken, right..." Bai Li nodded...and gave the old man Ziwei a deep compliment. "The other friend is the Aoki clan, and then the soul perishes, and now the body is gradually perishing, right!" "Yes!" Bai Li couldn''t help but yell Ness to the old man Ziwei at this time... Nima can understand this, it''s really not easy... "Isn''t that simple? You can just let these two friends merge together!" The old man Ziwei looked at what a big deal I was doing, and the old man Ziwei was stunned as soon as he said this! Let Yunge merge with the big pine tree? Why didn''t you think of this? That''s not right... The fusion of Yunge and Big Pine Tree sounds like it''s okay, but in fact it has a big problem. Simply put, it is the realm. The realm of Yunge is much stronger than the big pine tree... so how do they merge? It feels like you forcibly stuff a whale into a snail. How can this be done... "That... what if the cultivation base of the Qingmu system is relatively poor, and the soul is too strong?" Bai Li tried to speak. And this time the old man Ziwei was also in trouble, obviously he hadn''t considered this issue. However, the old man Xuanyuan on the side said: "It''s useless to ask him, I tell you, you can use some taboo methods..." The old man Xuanyuan immediately interrupted him as soon as he opened his mouth, "Old man, don''t teach the children badly...don''t confuse others with your broken methods!" "How can this be bewitched... Is it possible that you have a better way? That''s OK, I won''t say... You come to think about it..." Old man Xuanyuan had nothing to do with his appearance. And when I heard Old Man Xuanyuan''s words, a wry smile appeared in vain... Nima... Is it about to be shattered when I have hope? Therefore, Bai Li can only look at the old man Ziwei to see if there is any way for him. But now it was the old man Ziwei''s turn to make trouble...because he really couldn''t think of any way. "Hahahaha... you don''t need to look at him, he can''t do this... only my taboo can be solved..." The old man Xuanyuan laughed at this moment is called a madness... and this made the old man Ziwei feel uncomfortable... but there was no way to refute it. "Old man, can''t you understand the whole life...what is the taboo method? If your relatives and friends encounter these things, I ask you if you would use the taboo method?" Old man Xuanyuan spoke, but this time Old Man Ziwei surprisingly didn''t refute it, because he knew that he might use it if he met him. "Isn''t this going to be... the only way to solve your problem is a good way, how can you control the lives of so many people, are you the savior..." Old man Xuanyuan finally seized the opportunity, and of course he had to mock the old man Ziwei. A few words. What is rare is that the old man Ziwei did not retort, but turned around in a huff to stop talking to the old man Xuanyuan. "Also, please teach me the ancestor Xuanyuan..." Bai Li is now calling the ancestor Xuanyuan... And the old man Xuanyuan was obviously very satisfied with the name ancestor, he nodded and smiled: "I can tell you the method, but you have to tell me about Xuanyuanfeng!" "But..." Bai Li wanted to say yes, but he was interrupted by the old man Ziwei just as he said a word. "Xuanyuan...you have to be shameless...you are here to negotiate terms with a younger generation...you don''t want your old face anymore...huh...I must let the whole world know all this today, look at you Xuanyuan How shameless..." "You..." The scolding of Old Man Xuanyuan by Old Man Ziwei was also speechless... But at the same time he was speechless, he also had to admit that Old Man Ziwei was justified. What is his identity, what is Baili, not to mention that Baili is Xiahoukui''s lifesaver. In this case, I really have some conditions to negotiate with Baili... But the old man Xuanyuan couldn''t help it. In the past few days, he asked the old man Ziwei, the old man Ziwei is all kinds of appetites... he refused to tell himself life and death, so he couldn''t help it. "Huh... the method is very simple... when you let them merge, find someone who is similar to the strongest among them to sacrifice it!" Old man Xuanyuan''s method is really taboo! Nima sacrifice... And it is to sacrifice the strong of the two. Under normal circumstances, even if you are in ancient times, hearing this method, it is estimated that the first reaction of most people is to give up... After all, who is the strong one among these two? Then there is no doubt that Yunge...what kind of cultivation is Yunge? What a monarch level... So is it necessary to sacrifice a monarch before it can be completed? Where to find the monarch? Even if you are in ancient times, you can find the monarch if you want to find it? And have to catch a monarch to sacrifice? Isn''t this a fantasy? But at this moment, it is not difficult for Baili...because there are really not many other things in Baili, but the monarch Baili is so much! Up to now, the three monarchs and slaves have been left there, and I dont know how to deal with it... Now Baili knows... "Then dare to ask ancestor Xuanyuan, can you offer more sacrifices?" Old man Xuanyuan: "???" Nima... For Bai Li''s question, Old Man Xuanyuan was speechless... I really met a ruthless guy... This Baili boy is crueler than myself... I just said sacrifice As a result, how many more sacrifices can this guy offer? Is this really human talk? These words made the old Ziwei man on one side couldn''t help being speechless... He really was a ruthless man... Before, I was worried that Bai Li would suffer a loss in Demon Devil Valley, but now I am not afraid... If such a ruthless person can suffer a loss, then it is really a ghost. "Ahem... It is theoretically possible... And according to this method, the more sacrifices you have, the stronger the fusion will be... But what level of your friend... There are so many sacrifices available. of?" Bai Li wanted to tell the old man Xuanyuan that he was a monarch, but considering that the old man''s heart might not be able to bear it, Bai Li finally gave up... Everyone sacrifices one...but Baili sacrifices three...but are all monarchs? Of course, Old Man Xuanyuan thought he was relatively low-level even if he didn''t say it for nothing...so he didn''t continue to ask more... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4449: The sorrow of the false gods The old man Ziwei''s thoughts should be the same as the old man Xuanyuan. At this time, he also felt that this friend of Baili should not be strong, otherwise Baili would not be able to ask if he could sacrifice a few more words like this. "You can actually catch some sacrifices in the Devil Killing Valley..." the old man Ziwei said intentionally or unintentionally from the side. But the old man Xuanyuan has a look of contempt...Who just said that the taboo method taught the children? Why did you teach bad children a second before you started? "Ahem...Yes..." Bai Li didn''t refute anything. Regarding the misunderstanding between the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan, Bai Li felt that it would be good to have a misunderstanding. After all, how do you tell them? I can''t catch it in Demon Valley, because my friend is a monarch? So I need to sacrifice to the monarch? It is hard to say whether these two will eat on the spot. However, Bai Li also took a reassurance at this time, because if he sacrificed, he would have three monarchs who could sacrifice. Before, he was thinking about how to deal with these three. Now he finally has a good place to use it. Of course, if you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely not use the three monarch slaves in this way. After all, if Baili grows to a certain level, these three monarch slaves can be used by him. In this case, Baili is equivalent to three more monarchs directly. This is a terrible thing. But Baili did not do this, but chose to sacrifice them to Yunge. This is Baili''s love... Of course, Bai Li didnt go directly to Yunge and talk about it. Everything will be done after Demon Valley. After all, although the old man Xuanyuan gave him the method of sacrifice, the trouble is still very troublesome. Baili needs to find it. It can only be used after careful study, otherwise it will be troublesome if there is a problem. What''s more, with Baili''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to sacrifice to the three monarchs and slaves... only after you step into the realm of gods, your mind will inevitably go further, and you can do it naturally. More things. The four of them have entered the territory of the Protoss at this time. The name of the capital of the Protoss is very rustic, so it is directly called God... I don''t know if the capital of the Demon is directly called the magic capital... Anyway, the capital of the human race is not called human capital... Since entering the Protoss, Bai Li found that the world around him was different...The territories of the human race gave people a gloomy feeling all day long, as if they were enveloped by something. But the Protoss side is different. This side seems to be always in the sky, and the color of the earth here is different from that of the Human race. The fiery red ground here looks unusually bright... The Protoss buildings seem to be closer to the modern feel, because Baili actually saw a lot of high-rise buildings, but unlike the high-rise buildings of later generations, there is no glass here, but a shield is formed by various forces. Guarded outside the tall buildings. Baili has never been to the human capital, but obviously in terms of the prosperous level, the prosperous side of the Protoss is still extremely high. Baili found that the entire **** started from the door, and there were all kinds of dazzling shops everywhere. People of the three tribes existed here. It was not as large as the Protoss as Baili had imagined. There were occasional demons and almost none of the humans... On the contrary, I saw the existence of many human races here in Baili... "Didn''t it mean that the Protoss discriminates against the Humans? Why is this..." Bai Li looked around and asked the old man Ziwei in a low voice. "Hehe... because these are not humans at all... They call themselves false gods... Although they themselves are humans, they shamelessly joined the gods, thinking that they can become noble, but you see on their chests s things" Baili took a look, and these pseudo-goddess had a badge-like thing on their chests...Although the patterns were different, there were one or two bars under each pattern...I don''t know what it means. "The badge represents the family they are loyal to...Anyone who joins the Protoss can only choose to be loyal to a certain family or force and become a servant of others... And the lower part of the pattern represents their own level, the more the number represents The higher the status... But no matter how many, they must call the adults when they meet the Protoss..." Sure enough, the words of the old man Ziwei fell, and Bai Li saw the protoss coming over there all the way. Those so-called false protoss all chose to call each other humbly, and even some even kneel on the ground to make salutes. And those protoss won''t even look at these guys more. Bai Li couldn''t understand, why did these people choose this way? Is it good to live humbly? "Hehe... will choose to become a pseudo-Protoss, those who are destined to have no future in the Human Race, or some who think the Protoss is noble... Don''t care, just some clowns." The old man Ziwei''s eyes were full of contempt, and he obviously looked down upon such people, and he didn''t even want to call these people humans. Bai Li naturally understands this mentality... When he was living in the modern era, didn''t many people think that foreign air was fragrant? In order to go abroad, it is omnipotent. But after really arriving abroad, how many people are able to live well? Every foreign friend doesn''t know how awesome they show off... But when they were rubbed on the ground as a low-level race, they didn''t know how many times they cried secretly. And you want to come back if something happens...Who do you want to make sense...How can people live so shamelessly? Of course, everyone has a choice for everyone, and it''s not discriminating against anyone. It''s just that you feel uncomfortable. Now these pseudo-protoss who bowed their knees in the face of the protoss felt annoying. The old man Ziwei now has an extra banner in his hand, and this banner carries the purple sky **** thunder pattern of the Zixiao Palace...At this moment, the moment the purple sky **** thunder banner appeared there was a sensation all around... Because when the old man Ziwei appeared here just now, because there were so many false gods around, not many people noticed them. But at this time, the appearance of the Purple Heaven God Thunder Banner represents the Purple Heaven Palace... Coupled with recent rumors, when this banner appeared, everyone realized that this was the person from the Zixiao Palace, and this was the famous Ziwei Emperor! As the old man Ziwei showed off the Purple Heaven God Thunder Banner, the old man Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan Banner also lit up...for a time, two banners were in the capital of the gods and there was no wind automatically...The shaking of the banner caused countless exclamations in the surroundings. Old Ziwei and Xuanyuan both held the flags and did not move, but soon there was a Protoss leaning towards this side, and one of the Protoss in golden armor came up quickly, towards the old Ziwei and Old man Xuanyuan salutes hello... And this scene also caused countless false gods all around to lower their heads silently... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4450: Sun god The unfolding of Zixiao Shenlei Banner and Xuanyuan Banner naturally told everyone that this is the owner of Zixiao Palace and Xuanyuanqiu''s owner. Coupled with the recent rumors, it can be said that everyone knows who is here. This is Emperor Ziwei, the lord of Zixiao Palace, and Emperor Xuanyuan, the owner of Xuanyuanqiu! Two emperors are coming at the same time, even the Protoss must show enough sincerity to receive them. Even despise the human race, but the protoss must also respect the strong. So at this time countless protoss surrounded this side, among them the highest status was this protoss wearing a golden armor, and he bowed his fists and saluted the two emperors. "Sajin, the guardian of the Protoss Capital City, has seen two emperors and welcomes them to God Capital..." When Sha Jin had just walked all the way from there, all the false gods had to kneel and salute, but now he has to lower his posture to salute when facing Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Xuanyuan. In this contrast, countless false gods couldn''t help but bow their heads. Some of them are descendants of the pseudo-protoss, and its fine if they didnt get elected, but some of them were originally upright people, but in the end they chose to betray their race and become such a pseudo-protoss. Becoming a pseudo-Protoss didn''t make them stronger, on the contrary, their dignity was wiped out...Here they are inferior... But the way they choose is their own choice, and they have no way to complain. There is even a saying nowadays that the pseudo-god race is more advanced than the human race. But in fact? When you really reach the top, race or something doesn''t really mean anything at all. Take a look at these protoss around you, does one dare to show disdain at old man Xuanyuan and old man Ziwei? If they dare to do this, old man Xuanyuan and old man Ziwei would dare to be here on the spot to wipe them out. Are the emperors qualified to be humiliated? The emperor must not be humiliated, and he must die! Even if the emperor of their Protoss came to see the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan old man, he must be polite. This is the majesty of the emperor. At this time, Sha Jin cautiously received the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan, and at the same time he sent someone to notify the big men of the Protoss. Soon, a golden light flickered in the distant sky. Amidst the golden light, a man with golden wings behind him walked out of a golden carriage, and the carriage dazzled people''s eyes like Haori. After the man walked down, he first smiled at the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan, and then he said: "Two old guys, let''s meet again!" Hearing this, Bai Li knew that this person must be at the same level as Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan, otherwise he would definitely not dare to say such a thing. At this moment, the old man Ziwei spoke: "Two little things, I haven''t seen the Sun God!" Hearing the words of the old man Ziwei, Bai Li and Xiahoukui stepped forward at the same time, holding a fist and saluting the sun **** in the sky... "Okay... okay... this is the legendary Xiahoukui... yes, yes..." As soon as the Sun God Jun opened his mouth, the four of Bai Li frowned at the same time. This guy only praised Xiahoukui, who seemed to be famous for Xiahoukui, but in fact it was an invisible trick. Because if Baili''s eyes are small, when he hears the other party only complimenting Xiahoukui and not complimenting himself, he will definitely feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. This is not irritating for the time being, I may not see anything, but it will happen sooner or later in my heart. So this is a very clever divorce strategy. However, the sun **** monarch regretted when his words fell, because he was silently observing the expressions of Baili and Xiahoukui when he said this. But Fan Baili''s expression has a slight dissatisfaction, and his strategy has succeeded... But what disappointed him was that when he heard this, there was a hint of disdain on the faces of Xiahoukui and Baili at the same time. Seeing this, the Sun God Monarch understood that his strategy had failed... The relationship between the two must be at the level of life and death, and such a divorce strategy would have no effect on the two of them. The Sun God Jun''s judgment is also normal. When he heard this, Xia Houkui''s heart was full of disdain, and he didn''t even have a hint of doubt that Baili would be careful. What kind of person Baili is Xia Houkui of course knows, but if Baili is a more careful person, he Xiahoukui didn''t even think about or walk out of the holy battlefield. In the same way, Bai Li could see clearly this little trick of the Sun God at a glance...Does he want to divorce Laozi? You don''t see if you are worthy. Bai Li''s evaluation of this sun **** is quite low, after all, it is not shameful to use such conspiracy against the two younger generations as soon as he speaks. The Sun God Lord doesn''t care whether he succeeds or not. Anyway, Baili and Xiahoukui came to the Protoss. Entering Demon Valley is like a cooked duck. Can they still fly? There are not many young talents among their Protoss who are now sharpening their swords and waiting to kill these two people to become famous all over the world. At this time, the Sun God Lord no longer paid attention to Bai Li and Xia Houkui, after all, the two were not the protagonists at this time. "This time I will host the Demon Extinguishing Valley, so you two old guys have to live in my Sun Temple..." The Sun God Lord smiled at the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan at this time. At the same time, the carriage descended from the sky and landed directly in front of the old man Xuanyuan and the old man Ziwei. The Sun God Jun made a please gesture towards them... The old man Ziwei stepped into the carriage first, and the old man Xuanyuan followed close behind. UU reading was Xiahoukui and Baili was the last. When he saw this scene, Sun God Jun was sure that this Baili should be worse than Xia Houkui. Because in the Protoss, there are rules for whoever walks in the front and who walks in the back...The one who walks in the back is naturally the weakest... In this way, everyone''s main goal should be Xiahoukui this time. This Baili may be a genius, but there is definitely a gap compared with Xiahoukui. But what Sun God Lord didnt know was that Xiahoukui actually wanted Baili to go ahead, but Baili was stunned for a while, and Xiahoukui didnt care what Baili was doing, so he went straight ahead... I dont know if Sun God will feel uncomfortable after knowing this... The golden carriage rose into the sky, and the sun **** was flying beside the carriage... the carriage flew high into the sky towards the direction of the sun shrine, leaving only countless pseudo-gods looking at the carriage that disappeared from the sky, and then When facing those protoss again, kneel down and salute, continue to be their pseudo-protoss... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4451: Highest courtesy Although Demon Valley is located in the land of the Protoss, it does not specifically belong to a certain race of the Protoss. After all, when the Valley of Exterminating Demon was first discovered, the Valley of Exterminating Demon of that era was relatively stable. The Protoss also grew from a small tribe of that era to the top of the three major races today. All this is the Valley of Exterminating Demon. But because of the fight for Demon Valley, the Protoss didn''t know how many battles had taken place. Everyone knew that once they got the Demon Valley, their power would become extremely powerful. However, the internal struggle of the Protoss did not bring about the ownership of Demon Extermination Valley, but other forces took advantage of the emptiness. The Protoss once even lost Demon Extermination Valley. Later, the Protoss gradually realized that this was not a solution, so after all the Protoss bosses sat down, after many days of intense negotiations, they finally reached a consensus. Devil Extinguishing Valley no longer belongs to a certain power, but belongs to the entire Protoss. After establishing this belief, the Protoss finally stabilized, and at the same time, Demon Valley also had a new plan. The Protoss controls the Demon Devil Valley and does not belong to any party, so how to distribute Demon Valley. It''s easy... take turns... Of course, this rotation does not mean that all the powers of the **** race take turns. If that is the case, how many years does it take to destroy the Demon Valley Wheel at a time? Therefore, only the power of the level of the Sun God Monarch, that is, the so-called big power, can qualify. As for the entire Protoss, there are probably eleven powers that have the qualification wheel, and this is also the reason why the Protoss is so powerful. In other words, there are at least eleven existences at the level of the Sun God in the Protoss... and in fact this number will even exceed, because it does not mean that a power can only have one such strong. Therefore, compared with the Protoss, the Human Race is still quite a bit worse, because the human race like the Human Race may have less than ten when it is full of money, and this also includes some old guys who like Xianyun Yehe and are not involved in world affairs. This kind of rotation system of Protoss is to ensure that they are strong and free from internal consumption. And this method naturally has relative advantages. For example, when you get to the Sun Temple, there are more disciples who can enter the Sun Temple than outside. In the same way, disciples from other forces must at some point. Also courtesy the disciples of the Sun Temple. The disciples of the Sun Temple can also get more benefits. At this time, riding in the carriage of the Sun God, all the way to the Sun Temple, this is a place that is no longer enough to describe luxury. The entire palace is in the color of very tyrant gold. The palace is not built on the ground, but suspended in the sky, like a garden in the sky. Right above the palace of the tyrant gold, a huge round of scorching sun provided the power for the entire palace to operate. For such a handwriting, it can only be described as a prodigal... because this burning sun is a magic stone the size of an adult''s head! This thing is absolutely magic weapon level when used to create any treasure, but the Sun God Monarch uses it as a reminder of the entire Sun Temple. Of course, you can also say that the entire Sun Temple is a magic weapon, anyway it is very arrogant. The Temple of the Sun occupies an area...no...it should be said that the area is very huge, composed of more than a dozen palaces. Of course, the most attractive is the temple of the Sun Lord, which is the golden color of the local tyrants. The place where the Sun God lived and practiced. There are more than a dozen large and small palaces linked together around this temple of the sun, and you can see the pavilions and pavilions full of strange flowers and weeds at a glance. It is no exaggeration to say that among all the palaces that Bai Li has seen in the past, only the palace of Thunder City may be surpassed. The golden carriage landed on the square in front of the main hall of the Golden Sun God Palace. Bai Li roughly estimated that it would look like thirty or forty thousand people could easily stand on this square... and what made Bai Li unbelievable was that , So the so-called local tyrant gold at the feet is not painted, but really made of gold. Nima...Is gold so worthless in this world? Bai Li thinks it shouldnt. If gold is not valuable, it is impossible for Sun God to build his palace with gold. The reason for this can only show one possibility, that is, Sun God is too arrogant... Bai Li explored it with perception, darling... I thought it was just a layer of gold on top, but never thought it was really solid. Baili dare not judge the amount of gold here, but Baili can be sure that if so much gold is on the earth, it will make gold from rare metals to not rare at all... But think about it, gold is of course precious to ordinary people, but for the existence of the sun god, gold and steel are actually not much different. The Sun God Lord showed his absolute importance to Old Crape Myrtle and Old Xuanyuan. Now everyone in the entire Sun Temple is here to welcome Old Crape Myrtle and Old Xuanyuan. Of course, in the same way, if the Sun God arrives in the Human Race, Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan will also welcome them with the most solemn etiquette. After all, although the Human Race and the Protoss didn''t deal with them, they wouldn''t be able to tear their faces apart, and the powerhouses of this level should be treated with the most solemn etiquette no matter where they go. If the Sun God does not do this today, then the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan can do something like this, and even if the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are gone the outside world knows about this. You will also feel that the sun **** is impolite. At that time, the Sun God Sovereign would think that the people of the Protoss would feel that his heart was too small. You can''t even give people a minimum of respect. This is not a small-minded... Therefore, the Sun God Lord gave the highest etiquette. All the people in the Sun Temple, from the elders to the disciples, all came to welcome the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan. Similarly, the eyes of countless disciples of the Sun Temple also fell on Bai Li and Xia Houkui. At this time, Bai Li stood behind Xiahoukui and still sighed that there was so much gold here. Most people''s eyes were naturally focused on Xia Houkui''s body, and even a few unsalted eyes were eager to try. But they dont have the guts at this moment. At this time, the protagonists are the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan. If they jump out at this moment, they probably won''t need Xiahoukui to take action. The Sun God Lord will have to kill them directly... because of this. It is not only Xia Houkui who is provocative, but also the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4452: Dedication? How do you say the whole welcome ceremony, in Baili''s words, it is smelly and long. It is purely various forms of things, but both sides have to keep smiling to complete the ceremony. And when the ceremony was over, the Sun God Lord also arranged a whole group of palaces directly for the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan, right next to the main palace of the Sun God Palace. However, in this palace, except for one elder of the Protoss, all the rest are pseudo-pross. When the pseudo-pross faced Baili, they all bowed and bowed, and they all seemed to be after being trained. This is a bit insulting...but the pseudo-goddess is not a real human race at all in name, so you can''t tell what the sun **** monarch has done like this. "The Protoss is like this every time...As long as we come, we must use the pseudo-pross to entertain us...So it''s good to get used to...the same goes for the demons..." Old Ziwei''s expression is not very good , But it can only be accepted. After all, what are you talking about? Said that the Protoss used the Humans to insult them. Stop making trouble... Go and ask these false gods, do they admit that they are humans? So what can you say... "Then the Ming Clan over there?" Bai Li said, and hearing Bai Li''s words, Xia Houkui was also attentive. After all, the Ming Clan''s matter was the secret of the two of them. "Ming clan?" The old man Ziwei was also taken aback when he heard that Bai Li asked the Ming clan, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, neither Bai Li nor Xia Houkui seemed to have any intersection with the Ming clan in the eyes of the old man. In fact, it is normal. The Underworld lives in the underworld that belongs to them underground. Everyone knows that the Underworld is extremely powerful, but the Underworld is always incompetent. The three tribes of humans, demons and gods were also on guard against the underworlds, but too many years have passed. The underworlds have never participated in any battles, and even resources are self-sufficient. For the long term, the three clans of humans, demons and gods are basically defense against the underworld The upload was also revoked. Because the three clans of humans, demons and gods discovered that if the underworld came out of the underworld, they were completely capable of directly pressing the three clans of humans, demons and gods on the ground... A race that has been so powerful that it has not attacked the three races, indicating that the Underworld should not be able to attack. Even the three tribes guessed, did the Underworld have any restrictions that prevented them from coming out? "I have been to the Hades once... but they don''t seem to welcome me, so I saw very few things. The only thing that is certain is that the Hades are very powerful, no matter whether we are the demons or the gods. It may be an opponent, or even our three tribes are not necessarily an opponent..." "It''s not necessarily, it must not be an opponent..." Old man Xuanyuan was very dissatisfied with the way the old man Ziwei talked like this. "Ahem..." The old man Ziwei also coughed awkwardly. "It is said that there may be a monarch level in the Ming Clan..." Old man Xuanyuan said. "Monarch?" Xia Houkui was shocked when he heard it. He has personally seen how terrifying the monarch is. Does the Underworld also have a monarch? When the Three Realms collapsed, will the monarch survive? Or in this later life, there will be the birth of a monarch? But for Xia Houkuis question, Old Man Xuanyuan could only shake his head, because he was not as good as Old Man Ziwei. Although Old Man Ziwei had entered the Ming Clan by chance and stayed there for a while, he had never entered Old Man Xuanyuan. among them. Of course, its not that no one wants to find out, especially the two races of gods and demons. They have tried it over the years, but when a main **** is inexplicably shattered in less than three days after entering the dark race, their courage I was so scared that I almost broke... The old man Ziwei was able to survive that year because he did not deliberately provoke, but accidentally entered the last Ming clan and let him go, but the old man Ziwei never mentioned this matter... The main **** is almost invincible in this era, and the price of killing a main **** is too great. For so many years, the three tribes of humans, demons and gods have been fighting less? But have you heard about the death of the Lord God for so many years? Basically, those who die are cannon fodder. If the main **** is really killed in battle, it is probably a situation of endless death. Of course, the main reason is that if the main **** wants to escape, unless you have the power to crush him, there is almost no possibility of leaving behind a main god. So this also highlights the horror of the Hades. As if uneasy, the old man Ziwei looked at Bai Li and Xia Houkui with interest on his face and said, "Remember, it doesnt matter if you provoke the Protoss, it doesnt matter if you provoke the Demon, but dont Encourage the Underworld, because the Underworld will never end because you are afraid of your identity! Understand it!" The old man Ziwei spent four million in a row, just because he was worried that Bai Li and Xia Houkui would go to the Ming clan to die. And the old man Xuanyuan nodded his head with approval...After all, for the Ming Clan, that was a place that even the Lord God would be afraid of. "Oh..." Bai Li nodded, but on the contrary, Bai Li became more interested in the Ming Clan. As a better baby, Xia Houkui nodded very seriously...At the same time, he was also curious in his heart, that Ming Clan...Is the Ming Clan the same as the current Ming Clan? Otherwise, why is the surname Xia still the most powerful surname among the Ming Clan? Is it really just a coincidence? Xiahoukui didnt know...but what Xiahoukui knew was that he would never enter the Underworld Clan...because if it wasnt, it would be a dead end if he went in...and even if it was... Is it right? Does anyone remember the origin of the Underworld? Its as if the Human Race has long since not known its origin. Its a truth Some people say that the Human Race is descended from the Titans... Some say that the Human Race is in its own line... Anyway, the opinions differ and no one can be clear To find out the origin of the race. After all, everything comes from ancient times, and there are really too few things handed down from that era... At night, the Sun God Lord prepared a very rich dinner, and at the same time invited countless celebrities and dignitaries in the capital to come, these people are naturally very kind to the old man of Ziwei and Xuanyuan. But the show that was inevitably happening in the imagination also appeared. I saw a young man wearing gold armor and feathers walking out of the crowd. This man first saluted the Sun God King, and then saluted the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan before he said: "Such a feast is not as good as our younger generation''s dedication. It would be nice to help the elders!" Okay... Dedicating skills... Is this a dedicating skill? It''s obviously a provocation, okay... But you know it''s a provocation, you can''t say anything... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4453: Okay, gentle and gentle As soon as the presentation of skills came out, it was naturally recognized by many young generations of the Protoss, because the disciple of the Protoss who walked out was a leader among the young generations of the Protoss, named Hans. This Hans is not a disciple of the Sun Temple, the reason is very simple, today the Sun Temple is the master, you have never heard of the master''s jump out to provoke the guests. Therefore, the disciples of the Sun Temple cannot do it, nor dare to do it. If they speak, the Sun God Lord can pinch them to death. But they cant do it, it doesnt mean that others cant do it. Baili are guests, and the other disciples of the Protoss are also guests. Its not easy for the guests to learn from each other about the Sun God. Sure enough, at this moment, I heard Dedicated Skills, that although the Sun God Lord was embarrassed, he could not see any embarrassment in his eyes, and there was even a trace of expectation. But the Sun God said: "How do you want to show off your skills!" "Return to the gods, I heard that Xiahoukui''s archery skills are unparalleled in the world, and I am very admired when I enter the sight, so I want to seek guidance on archery!" This Hans spoke with evil intentions when he spoke... Xiahoukui''s archery is unparalleled in the world? At the shooting conference, the news that Xiahoukui was defeated by Baili was already known to everyone. If the archery world is unparalleled, shouldn''t it be Baili unparalleled? But now that this guy said this, he couldn''t be ignorant, he himself was a shooter and couldn''t not know it, so there was only one reason, and that was to deliberately sow discord. I want to use this method to arouse Bai Li''s dissatisfaction with Xiahoukui. After all, in the past days, the Protoss fought countless times with the Humans, and it is no secret that the Humans often fight themselves because of some small divorce. If Baili and Xiahoukui hadn''t experienced everything before, Baili would definitely have a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart... Your uncle, I have defeated Xiahoukui, so why is he unparalleled in the world? Don''t underestimate this little dissatisfaction. As the saying goes, small dissatisfaction can make people have evil thoughts. However, this guy is like Sun God Monarch, the divorce scheme used by Bai Li and Xia Houkui has no meaning at all. Don''t Bai Li know that he is strong? Does Xiahoukui not admit Bai Liqiang? So this guy''s actions at the moment looked like a jumping clown in the eyes of the two. The old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan were also silently observing Baili and Xiahoukui at this time. When they saw that they both appeared disdainful when they heard this, they were relieved. Obviously, the two experienced life and death together in the holy battlefield. Such comrades-in-arms and such brothers are not useful for instigating a few words. "Brother, you are polite. I don''t dare to be this world''s unparalleled. I''m just a small shooter, but it should be okay to give you some guidance." Xia Houkui spoke at this time... and Xia Houkui''s words were taken out of the old man Xuanyuan with a shock. Is this still the gentle Xiahoukui I know? If you put it in the past, Xiahoukui should have stood up and said that Baili had beaten him, and that Baili was the only one in the world. But Xia Houkui didn''t say that this time. You pretend to be confused, right... OK... I also pretend to be confused. If you are here to divorce me, then I will just humiliate him. You say that I can point you to the world, then I will point you... Old man Xuanyuan gave Baili a fierce look, because in his opinion, this must have been taught by Baili... Bai Lina is a wrongdoer... When did he teach Xiahoukui''s sorrow routine? He learned Xiahoukui by himself, okay...has a dime relationship with me? However, Xiahoukui''s sorrow routine was obviously still very relieved. At this moment, Xiahoukui said this, but the other party didn''t know how to come. How does Xia Houkui''s words sound like pointing to the disciples of the younger generation? But I just said that it was me who asked for advice... So what Xia Houkui said is not wrong, isn''t it... Hans is uncomfortable...very uncomfortable, now it is advancing or retreating, nor is it. So Hans finally gritted his teeth, but before he could speak Xiahoukui he spoke again: "Since it''s pointing, the rules are up to you, and you can''t bully you, isn''t it..." Hans: "???" The audience: "..." Baili "c(`_`)" Old man Xuanyuan: ``` Bai Li is really helpless... It really has nothing to do with me... Its not that Xiahoukuis school is bad, but Xiahoukuis bones hides the show, so I will talk to myself after meeting myself... Bah bah bah... not with me, but suddenly inspired... with nothing to do with me... "This..." Hans really didn''t know what to do at this time... You said that all of this was brought up by himself, and now Xiahoukui is just following his own words, but he couldn''t come to Taiwan instead. Own, what can I do with this special? Hans really wants to cry right now... He even couldn''t help but glance at his person behind... Didn''t you tell me that Xiahoukui is a gentle person? Didnt you tell me that Xiahoukui is very humble and polite? So this is the fake Xiahoukui? What about gentleness? What about humility? Why didn''t Laozi see a word on Xiahoukui''s face... But Hans really has no choice...At this point, he can only tell himself secretly that Xia Houkui is looking for death... As the saying goes, the higher the jump, the harder he will fall naturally... You Xiahoukui are arrogant here todayOk...you are arrogant...If you lose later, you have to see how you step down. "If that''s the case, let''s beat the air shot!" This Hans is obviously also a master, because the average little guy doesn''t even know what an air shot is... Before the air shooting, Bai Li also compared with others. The two did not use arrows, the comparison was arrow intent! Although Bai Li did not compete with Xiahoukui in the air shot, Baili just glanced at the bear-like appearance of Hans and knew that he was definitely not Xiahoukui''s opponent... Because air shooting is sometimes very important, the mental retardation has been overwhelmed by Xia Houkui''s aura from the beginning... In fact, his thoughts are good... He may think that this is his home court, and Xia Houkui has that kind of good temper, so he can naturally suppress Xiahoukui in his aura... But can the ghost think that Xiahoukui turned his back on him? As a result, this mentally retarded person doesn''t even know how to work, so he can''t beat Xiahoukui on this basis. It''s just a gift........................... ................................................................................................. and and and and and andrere and................................... &ing;.................; txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4454: Aerial duel Air shooting, as the name implies, means that no arrows are used. Many people may think, ah, is it a very friendly kind of competition to shoot without arrows? Quite the opposite! Air shooting is not only unfriendly, but also very dangerous. Even in Bai Li''s eyes, air shooting is much more brutal than counter shooting. Of course, this means that for archers with a certain level of realm, if it is for two weak chickens, then empty shooting is really very friendly. But when a shooter reaches a certain height, when he has his own arrow intent, there is absolutely no friendliness in air shooting. Contrasting may cause damage to your body. Dont forget, if youre at this level, its not actually causing damage to your body, its directly causing damage to your mind. It''s not that you don''t know how much damage Baili previously caused by aerial shots. At this time, this Hans seemed to Bai Li to be a pure two strokes. This guy''s choice of air shooting must have been discussed with them before, just to target Xia Houkui. Because in their impression, Xia Houkui belonged to the kind of very humble and polite, and under normal circumstances would definitely be overwhelmed by the arrogant Hans. In this way, Hans must be stronger in the air shot. They didn''t think that Hans could really defeat Xiahoukui, but it would be very good to be able to frustrate Xiahoukui''s spirit. But they have thought of it... After Xiahoukui''s experience in the Holy Battlefield, he has completely changed, and he is no longer the former Xiahoukui who was mild-tempered at all times. In Bai Li, Xia Houkui learned too much, when to be gentle and when to be arrogant, Xia Houkui knew exactly what. Originally Xia Houkui was a genius, and he naturally learned faster. Under this circumstance, Xiahoukui gave the other party a blow. Now the other party has not suppressed Xiahoukui in aura, but has been suppressed by Xiahoukui. Baili felt that if he were this Hans, this time I would definitely choose to change the way of competition, and it is absolutely impossible to still be so obsessed in this situation of being absolutely suppressed. But there is no way, because this guy knows that there is a huge gap with Xiahoukui from his looks. what? You ask why you can tell by looking at it. This is Baili''s special method. As for the specific reason, there is no need to explain. Anyway, this Hans looks like a bitter face at the moment. If you say that something happened to his family last night, it''s not impossible. "Is it here to compete?" Xia Houkui said, all the bows were taken out... And Hans naturally realized something under the crowd of people around him, but at this moment, seeing that Xiahoukui''s bow was taken out, he was in a state of riding a tiger, and it was impossible to say that he changed anything. Just now he took the initiative to challenge Xia Houkui, and then he also proposed the way of the test. You can''t let him say that you are incomparable right now. If he dared to say this sentence, others would not dare to say it, anyway, the Sun God Lord could choke him to death on the spot...Why...Are you going to be ashamed to the extreme? So no matter whether he wins or loses, he has to compare today. "Hehe...Let''s try it here... It''s not bad for the young people to communicate with each other and ask for some advice... It''s fine to click until you finish..." At this time, the sun **** sitting at the top finally spoke. And his words can be regarded as a round for Hans. As for this point, it''s ridiculous so far... how do you stop the air shot? Everyone is fighting for the arrow... Hans held a golden war bow, and didn''t know why. The Protoss seemed to have a soft spot for gold, as if only gold could highlight how luxurious they were. However, no matter how gorgeous the bow is, it is useless. Compared with the Wuque in Xiahoukui''s hand, this bow is still a bit worse. Heaven itself is relatively scarce in the resources for building things, and Xiahoukuis Wuque is at the same level as Xuanyuan Gong, and belongs to one of the top ten divine bows... When thinking of Xuanyuan Gong, Bai Li felt extremely uncomfortable. Bai Li felt that he had to go to the Gan family after breaking through... Bai Li has not been scammed like before by others in his life... so some Things must be brought back... However, this is not the time to consider these. At this time, Xiahoukui and Hans are already facing each other, and the distance chosen by the two is exactly about ten paces away, which is the distance of a normal aerial shot. When the two stood still, Hans took the lead. In fact, it is understandable that he has already been taken advantage of by others. If he does not take the lead at this time, he may not even have the qualifications to take the shot this time. Bow to the full moon...A golden light burst out of Hans''s body, this is his arrow intention... This arrow intends to follow the sacred route... The power of the entire Protoss is almost like this... Masculine and sacred... At this time, the power of Arrow Intent exploded, as if it were a beam of sunlight, shrouded directly towards Xiahoukui. It can be said that this Hans still has a few brushes. If nothing else, the arrow is very powerful. But when Hans took the shot, Xiahoukui also shot...I saw the blackbird in Xiahoukui''s hand opened...To Bai Li''s surprise, this time Xiahoukui didn''t even open the full moon... When he saw this scene, Bai Li couldn''t help but despise Xia Houkui. This guy is still soft-hearted... Why do you say that? In fact, air shooting is more like an arrow, but it also bursts out of the bow... If Xia Houkui shoots with all his strength at this time, then there is no doubt that he should bow to the full moon. , But Xiahoukui''s bow did not shoot out the full moon, indicating that he still intends to give Hans some face. Of course, Bai Li was not alone in seeing this. There are naturally some people from the Protoss who can see it, but the faces of these people who can see will not look good... It seems that Xiahoukui has given Hans some face... but does Hans really need it now? This looks like a face, but it actually slapped the entire Protoss in the face, which means it is like telling the Protoss that in fact, I don''t need to do my best to deal with this Hans... And in fact it is the same... Xia Houkui''s arrow intent turned into a huge divine bird with wings spread above the crow. The divine bird just waved its wings and directly shattered Hans'' arrow intent... The victory or defeat is already clear at this moment txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4455: Unlucky Hans Hans'' arrow was a golden light, and the golden light directed at Xiahoukui, but this golden light had just arrived in front of Xiahoukui, and it was directly smashed into pieces by the black sacred bird that appeared after Xiahoukui opened the bow! And when Xiahoukui''s divine bird fanned its wings, Hans over there finally stopped. At this time, Hans''s face was as dark as the gray at the bottom of the pot. Although he is not the best among the many young generations of the Protoss, he is also an absolute leader in archery. But today, when facing Xia Houkui, he finally understood what it means to have mountain people outside the mountain... This is not an order of magnitude duel at all. So this competition ended at the moment it started, and Xia Houkui didn''t take advantage of the victory or chase, but it also corresponded to the end of the sun god. It''s just that the sun god, who was still yelling at the end just now, his face is a bit sullen. Because before the start of the competition, although the Sun God Monarch knew that Hans would lose, in the Sun God Monarch''s thinking, even if Hans lost, he would at least be able to fight Xia Houkui. But the Sun God Monarch never dreamed that the gap between Hans and Xiahoukui was so huge that the entire battle might only last for one second. So at this moment, Sun God Lord doesn''t know how to round the field anymore, and his face becomes a bit ugly. "You don''t need to worry about the young man''s contest." Finally, the old man Ziwei spoke, but the old man Ziwei said nicely, so he didn''t care about it? If this is replaced by Xia Houkui and lost the old man Ziwei, can he not mind it? what? You said Xia Houkui is not a disciple of the old man Ziwei? Brother... From the moment of entering the Protoss race, whether old man Ziwei or Xuanyuan old man, are no longer separate forces, everyone has a common name, that is, human race, and the representatives who came here are also human races. If you lose face here, it is definitely not the face of Zixiao Palace or Xuanyuanqiu, but the face of the entire human race. So the old man Ziwei said he didn''t take it to heart. If Xiahoukui lost today, he might have blown his hair long ago. But at this moment, the old man Ziwei looked like an old god, because Xiahoukui was the victor, and the protoss who lost it was provoked by the protoss. "Brother Xiahou''s archery skills are really amazing. In the Human Race, Brother Xiahou''s archery skills should be the well-deserved first person." Hans this guy also reacted at this time. Although he lost miserably, he still came up to speak now. As soon as his words were uttered, the expressions of Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan became unsightly. The divorce just now is nothing more than that, is it too much now? Bai Li defeated Xiahoukui with archery before, it''s impossible for your Protoss to know... You protoss, there are some people who participated in the shooting conference, if you dont know that, can you believe it? But at this moment, you are completely pretending to be ignorant. Are you too shameless? Obviously knowing that Baili''s archery skills are superior to Xiahoukui, but he has to say that Xiahoukui is the first person. Isn''t this clear to provoke Baili? "This is polite. There are countless geniuses in the human race, and there are so many outstanding ones. How dare I claim to be the first person..." Xia Houkui smiled and didn''t mention anything from beginning to end. This is not because Xia Houkui deliberately belittles Baili''s intention here, but because Xiahoukui feels it unnecessary. What did Xia Houkui say? I can''t... the Baili beside me is amazing? Is this interesting? In fact, the Protoss just wanted Xiahoukui to say this, and if Xiahoukui said so, they could naturally use this to kill Xiahoukui''s spirit. What are you Xiahoukui awesome...Aren''t you also someone else''s defeat? But Xiahoukui just didn''t say... You pretend that the shooting conference has never happened, right... That''s OK... I also pretend that it hasn''t happened, we are all pretending to be confused here... Sure enough... Xia Houkui''s answer made the younger generation of this vote of the Protoss a little bit embarrassed... They just want to shout now, the director... the script is not written like that... he Xiahoukui doesn''t act according to the script... this is totally unreasonable. "This..." Hans was also dumbfounded for a moment. Then he even looked at Baili who was aside for help, his eyes seemed to say, didn''t you beat Xiahoukui? Why don''t you stand up now? But Bai Li''s eyes didn''t see him at all, and Hans was directly embarrassed in place. "Ahem...I heard of your shooting conference before?" "What is the shooting conference?" Hans was interrupted by Xiahoukui before he finished speaking, and Xiahoukui''s words instantly gave Hans a feeling that he was being teased... Big brother... the shooting conference is your human race shooting conference... what the **** is it for you to pretend that you don''t know? But Hans thought about it carefully. The person who pretended not to know seemed to be himself at first... Now Hans is advancing or retreating or not. He wants to say that he doesn''t know the shooting conference, then you are now awkwardly in the same place, it is useless to say anything. But if you say you know the shooting conference, then what you said just now was a dream? So at this moment, facing Xia Houkui''s pretending to be confused, Hans really lost the technique and also lost the people! "Retreat!" Finally, the Sun God Lord spoke... At this time, the face of the sun **** is not much better than Hans just now... Hans didn''t think much of losing him, but Hans''s low-level provocation made the Sun God unbearable... What you do like this makes our Protoss look very stupid, do you know... Hans is about to cry at this time... He knows After just this time, it is estimated that he will not be eligible to enter the Sun Temple in this life...Because the Sun God Jun completely remembered him as an idiot today . Protoss belongs to the kind of dependent race. Without a reliable existence, it would be difficult to rise by one person. The family that Hans belongs to is one of the families under the throne of the Sun God, and Hans is also the future head of the family, but after today, Hans is no longer the head, and has become a mentally retarded person... It is estimated that if the family wants to maintain their attachment to the sun god, they can only abandon Hans... So today, Hans is stealing the chicken but not losing his rice... He lost his wife and broke his army... Hans walked to the side with a weeping face and lowered his head without saying a word, but the Protoss'' troubles obviously did not end this way. At this time, a handsome and handsome man came out from among the many young people, but this time he Did not walk towards Xiahoukui, but towards Baili... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4456: Tarot? This handsome and beautiful man has long blond hair and looks like the male number two in the idol drama. At this moment, he walked to Baili, and while walking, he gave Baili a wink and deepened Baili. He doubts if this guy has any plots on his own chrysanthemum. "This should be the first person in the shooting conference, Baili." The beautiful man looked at Bai with a smile and said, and at the same time he performed an aristocratic ritual of their protoss. Protoss is divided into civilians and nobles. Hans just now belongs to the category of civilians. Although his family is very powerful, it is not a nobleman. But the one who came out was different. He came from a nobleman, and his chest was full of various family crests, which were proof that their family was once brilliant. But as soon as this guy''s words fell to Baili, he spoke: "I don''t know the surname of this brother...Are the nobles of the Protoss so rude now? He didn''t even introduce himself!" Bai Li knew about the Protoss and aristocrats on the way, but at this moment, the whole scene was quiet as soon as Bai Li said this. The nobles of the Protoss are famous for their arrogance... Perhaps it is precisely because of such arrogance that this young man thinks that Bai Li might know him, but he seems to have forgotten one thing, he is so elegant, normal speaking , Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? As a result, this guy came up but forgot about it. His arrogance made him suffer a big loss at the beginning... "Ahem... In the next Tarot, he is the eldest son of the Wenner family!" Tarot now resisted the urge to tear up the white li and said. "Oh..." Baili looked at Tarot, the word oh almost made Tarot go violently on the spot. Have you ever heard of our Wenner family? I haven''t heard of Baili. After all, Baili is not a native of here, why? Your Wenner family brings flowers... Do I have to hear about it? "You..." Tarot was also embarrassed by Bai Li at this time. "I heard that Brother Bai is the first person in the shooting conference?" Tarot could only continue the topic just now in order to cover up his embarrassment. "The shooting conference? What is the shooting conference? Didn''t you say that Xiahoukui is the first person in my human race to shoot?" Bai Li''s expression of you don''t lie to me suddenly made Tarot less confident... What the **** is this? Why is this uneasy as the script was originally... Did Bai Li defeat the one who defeated Xiahoukui... It stands to reason that defeating Xiahoukui was a matter of fame...How could anyone not want to admit it? Originally Tarot''s thoughts were very simple, he jumped out at this time to hope that Baili would admit, and then he could use this to suppress Xiahoukui. But at this moment, there was a pretense of confusion, and for a while, Tarot didn''t know how to accept the move. However, this Tarot is obviously much smarter than Hans just now... At this moment, he said directly: "It may be that the rumors are false. The previous rumors said that the human race has a genius, Baili, who won the championship in one fell swoop. Brother Xiahou, now it seems that this rumor really can''t be true... Brother Bai doesn''t seem to be Xiahou''s opponent..." Smart... This guy is much smarter than Hans. He knows what it means to hit a snake with a stick. When Bai Li just said that, he just came here. You don''t admit to the shooting conference, right... Then, I won''t look at Xiahoukui. I will step on you instead. Anyway, what you represent today are all human races, and you are both prosperous and prosperous. I can''t black Xiahoukui now, I will black you and white. "Yes, Xiahoukui is the ceiling of our human race. Compared with Xiahou, there is still a big gap between me and Xiahou... But if you challenge me, I think I should still be able to defeat you..." Bai Li spoke now, and as soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was silent... mad? Just now everyone thought Xiahoukui was crazy...but now, compared to the Baili classmate in front of you, Xiahoukui is a very special younger brother on the road of madness, alright... Just now Xiahoukui has a hint of humility no matter how mad, okay... but what about Baili... Tarot is going crazy right now... What does it mean that you are much worse than Xiahoukui, but you can beat me... Does that mean that I am so far from Xiahoukui? "Brother Bai is really good at talking... just don''t know if Brother Bai''s archery skills are as good as Brother Bai''s mouth!" "You can try...but I am not as temperamental as Xiahou. If you ask me to shoot than Xiahou, I will probably be shot as an idiot. My skills are not as good as Xiahou, so I can''t keep my hand. Bai Li is addicted to uncovering scars... of course everyone saw that Xiahoukui didn''t bow to open the full moon... But everyone was in a tacit understanding and didnt mention it... But Baili couldnt do it... Baili insisted to say... that is to say, not only to uncover your scars, but also to sprinkle salt on your scars. ...Just ask if it hurts... "Ahem...Then I am looking forward to Brother Bai''s empty shot. In that case, let''s try it out?" "No way..." Bai Li suddenly shook his head, and this action made the audience be stunned...Big Brother...You were so crazy just now, why are you now? "Brother Bai, what do you mean? Are you kidding me?" Tarot was also a little angry at this time... Why did you just say that you want to try, but now it''s not possible, what do you mean? "No no... you misunderstood the tarot cards!" "My name is Tarot!" "Oh... good tarot... I didn''t play you. It''s really because my technique is much worse than that of Xiahou brother, so I really can''t keep my hands. They all know that once I take the shot, it''s easy to The opponent turned into an idiot. Today is a pleasant occasion. If I ever make you an idiot, then I am not dead..." Bai Li''s aggrieved appearance and Bai Li''s aggrieved appearance made Tarot almost violent on the spot... Nima...you are addicted, right...and you shot me as an idiot? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Brother Bai don''t need to worry, I proposed this test myself, and no one will be held accountable anyway!" Tarot gritted his teeth and said. However, when his words fell, Bai Li''s gaze looked around. After watching a circle, he finally fell on the sun god. It was like saying, I dont believe what you Tarot said, I Only believe in the master who is here today. When the sun **** saw Bai Li''s eyes, he couldn''t get angry, but now he can only bite the bullet and speak: "You don''t need to worry, little guy, there is inherent risk in the competition. Since Tarot takes the initiative today If you are invited to fight, you should be prepared for everything. If it is true as you said, I hereby guarantee that no one will be difficult for you. If anyone dares to attack you, I will destroy the whole clan!" Bai Li is waiting for the words of Sun God... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4457: What are your misunderstandings about air shots? Bai Li was waiting for these words from the Sun God. Xiahoukui can be soft-hearted, but Baili won''t... Don''t look at today''s seemingly pleasant look. But everyone at the scene knows that the Protoss wants to shame the Protoss, and the Humans also want to shame the Protoss. Xia Houkui was the first to go to the next city just now... It also let everyone present know what level of Xiahoukui is. At this moment, no one may venture to ask Xiahoukui to do it... After all, if you are one-on-one, you want to beat it. Xiahoukui is not easy. Before Xiahoukuis strength was infinitely strong among the younger generation, but after Xiahoukuis journey to the Holy Battlefield, after experiencing the power of the gods, the realm infarction has now reached a terrible level. Such a terrifying Xiahoukui can be of the same level. Almost few people have defeated him. But Baili is different. Xiahoukui is famous, but Baili has no reputation. This is the reason why Tarot came to Baili. He thinks there is still a chance. But only Xiahoukui knew how terrifying Baili was. Bai Li asked the Sun God to speak just to be on the safe side! If you dont let the sun **** speak, but directly try, if you kill or mutilate this tarot, the sun **** stands up and said what point you have hurt people, then what is the next course? But now with the words of Sun God Jun, Bai Li killed Tarot on the spot, and none of them dared to fart. It was that the Wenner family, no matter how awesome, did not dare to trouble Baili, otherwise the Sun God could really destroy his family. After all, the Sun God should not be farting. "Since there is a **** you said so, then I can give it a go, kid!" Bai Li looked thankful. The sun **** can only respond with a smile. And the Tarot over there was already trembling with anger... Worthy of being a nobleman. At this time, Tarot''s hands flashed with golden light, and there was already an eagle-like bow. Although this bow was still a little different from Xiahoukui''s crow, it was definitely a god. The bow, the blessing to the user should be very big. Seeing the bow in Tarot''s hand appeared, the white light in Baili''s hand flickered, and the bow of heaven also appeared in Baili''s hand, but after it appeared in the heaven, there was no seven-color light of the past. I don''t know why, the more the Twelve Heaven Bows Baili got, the more plain the Heaven Bow looked. So when they saw the ordinary heaven bow in Bai Li''s hand, some people around even showed a trace of contempt. "Tarot cards, I''m ready..." "My name is Tarot! Not a Tarot card!" Tarot made Baili angry... "Oh... I''m sorry... I don''t have a good memory, Tarot Tarot, Tarot Tarot... I remembered this time..." Bai Li looked serious, but Bai Li was so serious about it. Luo is even more angry...what...is my name a tongue twister? So hard to remember? "Brother Tarot, let''s shoot first!" Baili slightly clasped his fist at Tarot: "If I shoot Brother Tarot first, you might not have a chance to shoot!" "You..." Tarot was already stomping with anger... But in his opinion, Bai Li deliberately wanted to irritate him, so he tried to keep himself calm. I meditated in my heart, absolutely cant be fooled, this guy is deliberate, cant be fooled, cant be fooled... At the same time, Tarot didn''t refuse Bai Li to let himself be shot. Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you! The Tarot bow opened to the full moon, and a dazzling golden light suddenly burst from the golden eagle bow. I don''t know why the Protoss'' obsession with gold is so deep...At this time, the golden light gathered, and an eagle spread out its wings. The sound of flying eagles shook the entire Sun Temple! Sure enough, the expert knows if he has it as soon as he makes a move... This Tarot''s level is much stronger than Hans just now, and even has a level that is higher than that of Xiahoukui before. If he competes with Xiahoukui before, Baili thinks that he might be able to win by three to seven. At least he has a 30% chance of winning, which is already very powerful... When the eagle spreads its wings, the target is naturally Baili. At this time, the eagle looks at Baili as if he has found a hunting target. The eagle is angry. Baili has angered Tarot just now. The power becomes more angry and terrifying! The eagle flew towards Baili in an instant... But in the face of the flying eagle, Bai Li did not open his bow. Bai Li looked like he was frightened stupid by the eagle... just so dumbfounded that the eagle rushed in front of him. Seeing this scene, Tarot was stunned... what is the situation? Didn''t it mean Bi''s air shot? Why doesn''t Bai Li make a move at this time? Let alone Tarot, everyone present is stupid...Because at this time the eagle has already arrived in front of Baili, if Baili starts his bow again, it will be too late at this moment... The eagle came directly to Bai Li... Seeing this scene, even the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan were shocked. They didn''t know what Bai Li was doing... But what do you mean by letting others'' arrows come in front of you? But this time is a competition after all, they can''t make a move anyway, they can only watch the eagle come in front of Baili. The golden eagle opened its wings and blasted directly towards Baili, and the terrifying power instantly filled Baili and enveloped Baili in golden light. The sound of an eagle shook the audience, and then in everyone''s eyes, the golden eagle blasted on Bai Li''s body without reservation. "Boom..." After a sound that seemed to come from the depths of the heart an incredible scene appeared for everyone! The moment the eagle hit Baili, it began to shatter in pieces...Finally, in everyones eyes, the eagle slowly shattered...The eagle''s arrow intent could not cause any damage to Baili. Damage. The entire Sun God Palace was silent...Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment, including the Sun God Monarch, who looked at all this in disbelief... They simply can''t understand what happened... Why can Baili stand and don''t know how to resist arrows? Do you have any misunderstandings about aerial shots? Although this arrow intent is not physical, everyone knows that an archer with an arrow intent can punish the heart, and this arrow intent hits Baili in this way. Everyone sees it clearly, why Baili is the same. Didn''t you suffer even a little bit of damage? What the **** is this? In the end what happened? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4458: Turn-based? The eagle disappeared... Jinguang also disappeared... Bai Li still maintained the appearance of holding the bow of heaven. From the appearance of the eagle to the breaking of the eagle, it took less than two seconds, but these two seconds brought the audience an indescribable shock and confusion. . Shocked because it is the first time for everyone to see someone who can resist the arrow so hard? And being confused is how exactly did Bai Li do it? Xia Houkui was all confused at this time, but after the confusion, he was replaced by a deeply moved face, because he was also an archery master himself, at this moment Xia Houkui seemed to have understood what it was because of. It''s not that the eagle is not strong enough, nor that Baili used some magic weapon to resist the eagle. The eagle really hit Baili''s body, and there is only one reason why everything happened in front of him... that is the gap... The difference between the realm of Tarot and Baili was so big that his arrow intentions could not cause any damage to Baili at all. I don''t know how long it took, Tarot finally reacted. At this moment, his eyes widened and he looked at Baili. He didn''t know why this happened. But just as he stared, Baili spoke: "Now... it''s my turn..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience didn''t know how many people scolded their mother... Your uncle''s...Is this an empty shot? When is the rule for air shots turn-based... Do you take the blow from others first, and then let others take the blow from you? But before they had time to vomit, Bai Li spoke again: "Of course, you can also surrender... so I don''t have to make a move..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience almost exploded... Nima... I have seen an insulting person, and I have never seen such an insulting person. What does it mean if you surrender and I can stop doing it? In fact, Tarot had really thought about surrendering just now...because he didn''t know how Bai Li was able to resist the arrow attack just now, but Tarot was really a little embarrassed... He even planned to admit defeat... But he can open his mouth to admit defeat, but after you say it in vain, if he opens his mouth again, it will be completely different. Believe it or not, if he concedes defeat in this state at this moment... Then even if he changes his name to Tarot, he won''t want to be in the Protoss. Although Hans lost just now, to be honest, Xiahoukui is famous, and it is not ashamed to say that Hans loses to Xiahoukui. After all, no one really thinks Hans can beat Xiahoukui, right? But Baili is different. The reputation of Baili and Xiahoukui is not at the same level... And how did Hans lose? They lost their skills when they were inferior to the shooting. Where''s your tarot? If your tarot is not even released, you will give up, so if you believe it or not, you can remove the Wenner family by going back! Of course, Tarot may not be able to return to the family at all. At this moment, the sun **** can directly slap him to death... You are losing the face of the entire Protoss! Are you going to lose all the faces of the Protoss? So now that Bai Li said this, even if Tarot wanted to admit defeat, he couldn''t do it...because he couldn''t! "I gave you a chance... Since you don''t want to admit defeat, don''t blame me..." Bai Li looked at Tarot with a smirk. Nima was afraid that the Tarot would suddenly admit defeat. If so, then Didn''t you lose? But as soon as his words were spoken, if your Tarot dared to admit defeat, then Bai Li really respected you as a man. When it was determined that Tarot would not admit defeat, Bai Li''s aura changed accordingly... Anyone who knows Baili knows that Baili has two modes in combat and peacetime. At this moment when Bai Li entered a state of battle, the aura that burst out was extremely terrifying! The bow of heaven was slowly pulled away by Bai Li...The difference was that when Bai Li Gong opened the full moon, there was no terrible murderous intent. But just when everyone wondered why Baili seemed to be unremarkable this time, the bowstring in Baili''s hand finally broke... And when the bowstring broke, everything was different! An aura that seemed to destroy the world burst out from above Baili''s bow... A black mist appeared in front of Baili, and this mist was Baili''s arrow meaning. The mist turned into a **** of death holding a sickle in the air! When this death **** appeared, even the sun god''s complexion changed greatly, because at this moment, the sun **** discovered that he felt threatened! That''s right... He is a master god... At this time, facing Bai Li, he actually felt threatened... And Death''s goal is not yet him! Not only the Sun God, but everyone in the entire Sun Temple felt this terrible deterrent! This power should not belong to Baili...because this power belongs to the monarch! Although Bai Li lacked the power of the monarch, after experiencing the breath of the monarch for so long, Bai Li finally felt like a monarch in his words and deeds... What Bai Li didn''t know was that his arrows already possessed the domineering monarch! That arrow shot from Linmo''s fleshy body was absolutely devastating when it was aimed at Tarot at this time! Tarot was standing in place at this time, just letting Death come to his head a little bit! The black **** of death raised the sickle in his hand...The sickle hadn''t fallen yet, and everyone knew that the tarot was over...The arrow''s intent was beyond words! The sickle fell slowly, as if everyone could hear the grinning smile of the **** of death...that was the laughter that would take your soul away. In the grin of the **** of death, the sickle swept across Tarot lightly... Tarot felt as if his soul had been emptied for a moment... When the sickle ran across his head, he lay down laughing and laughing. On the ground... The **** of death is also disappearing at the same time... But Tarots laughter did not disappear... Tarot just laughed like that... His laughter spread throughout the audience... At this moment, he seems to have been taken away from his three souls and seven souls~www.novelhall .com~ His mouth is constantly dripping with saliva, and his face is constantly distorted, as if he has suffered unimaginable pain... Crazy... At this moment everyone can see that Tarot is crazy... And all this is because of the **** of death...because of Baili''s arrow intent... "Hey... I told you a long time ago to let you surrender... You see if you don''t listen... Although I am not Xiahoukui''s opponent, it is still very easy to deal with you..." Bai Li spoke slowly at this time, and his words at this time slapped everyone''s face like a slap in the face, but everyone can only bear it with a calm face, because at this moment, no one has any. Courage to challenge Baili again... Bai Lis arrow slammed not only the Tarot, but also the heart of every young Protoss present.... Not only the Tarot swept by Deaths sickle, it also left in the hearts of every young Protoss. A scar, let them face endless fear when they face Baili... (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4459: Pleasant banquet With one arrow, the demons worship! Baili did it today. At the moment when Baili put away the bow of heaven, everyone understood that one of those present today counts as one. No one dared to challenge the archery dialogue, even the sun god. Nor does it work. The sun **** and the old man Ziwei are of the same level. Before entering the holy battlefield, if Bai Li confronted the old crape myrtle, even if the old crape myrtle is not proficient in archery, Bai Li dare not say that he can win the old crape myrtle steadily with archery. Because the realm of the old guy is too high, one law is universal, and after a little understanding of something, it may be difficult for him to deal with it. In the same way, this point also applies to the Sun God Sovereign. But that only refers to the Baili before entering the holy battlefield, now Baili? If you only talk about archery, it is absolutely impossible for Bai Li to tie the Sun God Jun and the old man Ziwei together. Because Bai Li''s archery skills have now reached the level of the monarch. The same method is universal, Bai Li is just unable to reach it now. If there is enough power, Bai Li can even directly attack the monarch. This is the benefit brought by the jihad. Although Baili has not been able to bring power back from the jihad, what Baili has brought back is a more important realm. It can be said that Bai Li is now the only monarch in this celestial realm, and of course he belongs to a monarch who lacks power. If Baili is another type of power, then it is better to say that Baili can directly swallow the power of this world and then force himself to reach the realm of the monarch. But the problem is that Baili''s power is thought power. At present in this world, Baili hasn''t found any existence with thought power, so even if Baili wants to absorb power increase, he can''t do it. This is the so-called pros and cons... If it weren''t for the power of mind, Bai Li would not have become a monarch, but now because of the power of mind, Bai Likong has the realm of a monarch, but he can''t gain power at all. But the monarch is the monarch, at this moment, even the sun god, they are absolutely impossible to suppress Bai Li in the realm. It can only be suppressed by force abruptly. After Bai Li''s arrow was shot, he also put away his bow of heaven, and his eyes swept across the audience. At this moment, apart from the Sun God Monarch, no protoss dared to look at Bai Li. "Acceptance..." Bai Li said slowly. And this word of confession was like a slap on the face of every protoss present. All of them claim to be peerless geniuses, but now they dont even have the courage to fight. You are still a genius with a hammer. Sun God Jun''s face was also very ugly, and at this moment he suddenly had a thought that he should kill Bai Li. The Protoss has always known that Xia Houkui is a genius, but now when they really see Bai Li, they understand who the real genius is. Bai Li had a domineering attitude that Xiahoukui didn''t have. There is no doubt that if Xia Houkui had Bai Li''s power here today, he would definitely not be able to suppress the audience to such a degree. Because Xiahoukui would be soft-hearted at some point, even if he tried hard to change himself, it was a natural problem. But Baili is different, Baili is a real demon! Demons want to show their domineering, and demons want to suppress sentient beings. The Sun God Monarch knew very well that among the young generations of the Protoss, there might not be anyone who could compete with Baili. If Baili grows up in time, he will surely become the opponent of the entire Protoss. But the Sun God Monarch can only think about it. After all, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are not watching the theater sitting here. As long as he dares to make a move, then the two must join forces to attack him. At that time, not only will he not be dead, but he himself may be in danger. So no matter how strong the killing intent in his heart is, he can only choose to suppress his heart with a smile on his face. "The little guy really deserves to be the one who defeated Xiahoukui in the shooting conference... It seems that you are indeed at the top with archery..." The Sun God Jun forced his heart to endure the killing intent and said. And after he reached the peak and made the four-word exit, all the young Protoss youths around were also pale, because they knew that the words of the Sun God Lord were not only praising Baili, but also inspiring them. Let them know that you all boast of genius all day long, but when you really face genius, you are worthless. "The gods are absurdly praised. My archery skills are a lot worse than Xiahoukui. Didn''t they all say that just now? Actually, I think so too..." Bai Li smiled, but at this time these words slapped everyone''s faces again like a slap in the face. Didnt you say that others are not good? Facts have proved that it''s not that people can''t do it, it''s because you have problems with your vision. The banquet was then held in a very "happy" atmosphere. Of course, this pleasure refers to the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan. As for the happy or unpleasant side of the Protoss, it was not what they considered. This time I came to the Protoss to enter the Valley of Extinguishing Demons. In fact, the old man Xuanyuan was worried before. After all, although Xiahoukui and Baili were excellent, there are countless geniuses of the gods and demons. Can they really suppress everyone? The banquet tonight used facts to tell old man Xuanyuan that Bai Li and Xia Houkui could do it. So the old man Xuanyuan also took a reassurance pill. But while he was happy, he was also worried. After all, when Bai Li and Xia Houkui were too sharp, would definitely become the target of public criticism. In fact, this worry is caused by old man Xuanyuan blindly... Could it be said that Baili and Xiahoukui are here today, so they will let Baili and Xiahoukui go? Obviously this is impossible...If so, why suppress yourself? Baili has never been a person who is afraid of things... Baili has always been a troublemaker. From Baili''s point of view, these guys had better not trouble themselves. If they do come, Baili doesn''t care to take them all. All hammered to death! The banquet ended in this way... The Sun God Lord personally sent them to their place to show their respect, but when the Sun God Lord left, Bai Li still felt the killing intent on this guy. The killing intent was obviously the old man Ziwei and they also found out, so they placed a ban on Baili, and absolutely not allowed Baili to leave the range of 100 meters around them...otherwise, there would be too many to kill Baili with the means of the sun **** It''s a way... and this time, of course, Bai Li can''t be messed up. After all, life is more important than anything else... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 4460: Confused Cloud Song , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! All the young generations of Protoss who entered the Demon Valley this time gathered together, and their faces were very ugly. On the contrary, Hans looked a lot easier. To be honest, his previous loss to Xiahoukui was basically in a state of being a calf. But who would have thought that Tarot would raise his hand with his life... This person is afraid of comparison. If there is only Hans, then there is no doubt that Hans will be killed today because he has lost the protoss. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or credits and iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! But with Tarot''s help, few people care about Hans''s affairs nowadays. Can Tarot be ashamed again? Tarot has created several records of air shots! First of all, have you heard that air shooting is turn-based? Someone is not against you at all, so they just force your arrow intent and ask if you have seen it or not. Then that''s all, afterwards, a direct blow made Tarot a fool? Although you''ve heard of injuries in air shots, have you heard that a direct blow in air shots makes people foolish? No one cares about Tarot''s life or death, because now the entire Wenner family has become a shame. Your tarot is known as a peerless genius, but when you face Baili, you can make people like this. You are embarrassed to the extreme. Okay. "These two guys are not good..." At this time, the young people of the Protoss were not as optimistic as before. When they heard Bai Li and Xia Houkui coming, they all seemed to be beaten up. Everyone dreamed that they could kill these two guys and then became famous and won the first place in one fell swoop. But now? Let alone become famous in World War I, it is possible to become a ghost in World War I. "Have you contacted the people on the Mozu side?" "Contacted, but they didn''t respond, and it seems that they don''t want to join us!" "Huh! A group of short-sighted things... they have always been like this..." "It''s also normal. After all, we didn''t think they were great before we saw these two guys." "It seems that we must unite this time. If we can''t keep them in Demon Devil Valley this time, their faces will be lost..." "Yes...this time we will join forces to stay in Demon Devil Valley!" A group of Protoss swears here now, but this can''t affect Bai Li''s sleep in the slightest. Bai Li chose to fall asleep early... There are two guardians, Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan, Bai Li didn''t worry about what danger he might encounter. Baili had a good rest this night. At dawn, Baili got up from the bed early, and then took out his crystal elbow with a very heavy taste... Regarding Baili''s choice of crystal elbow for breakfast, Xia Houkui can only express helplessness... Doesn''t this feel too tired? "When is Demon Valley open?" Bai Li chatted with Xiahoukui while chewing on the crystal elbow. "It should be the day after tomorrow..." Xia Houkui calculated the days, and the opening time of Demon Valley should be the day after tomorrow. "Then what shall we do today and tomorrow?" "Don''t mess with things, Sun God Monarch should always be staring at us. As long as we leave too far away, he will definitely take action." Xia Houkui knows that Baili is the kind of person who can''t stay idle, for fear that Baili I was also worried about Baili''s safety when I came up with something, so I reminded him at this time. "Xiahou is right. You have to stay honestly for these two days and absolutely can''t do anything." The old man Ziwei floated out like a ghost at the moment, his meaning is the same as Xiahoukui, for fear of whiteness. What great things have been done here. The old man Ziwei also knows about Baili, if you can''t watch him for a little bit of time, he will definitely be able to do something earth-shattering for you. But this time was different. This time the Sun God Lord had a murderous heart. In this case, if Bai Li leaves too far, it is very likely that something will happen. Bai Li had no choice but to agree. In fact, Bai Li himself knew that the Sun God had already focused on him, because just outside this palace, Bai Li could feel the Sun God''s divine thoughts constantly drifting. This wafting divine thought seemed unconscious, but Bai Li could be sure that once he left the palace, he would be killed by the Sun God in an instant. At that time, the Sun God Lord could have ten thousand reasons to say that this matter had nothing to do with him. Therefore, for the safety of his own life, Bai Li could only choose to stay here and wait for the opening of Demon Devil Valley. However, Bai Li wasn''t waiting here. After eating the crystal elbow, Bai Li returned to his room and opened the arrow demon ring directly. Yun Ge was sealed in the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li did not have too many restrictions on him, and when Bai Li entered the Arrow Demon ring, he found that Yun Ge had actually entered Thunder City. And at this time, the countless evil spirits in Thunder City tremble after discovering Yunge. Don''t think that Yunge is just a remnant soul, or even the appearance of being destroyed, but the monarch is still the monarch, where Yunge stops, it gives people the feeling of a monarch, a very weak monarch. But no matter how weak the monarch is, he is also a monarch... So it appeared that no matter where Yunge went, all the evil spirits were scared as if they had lost their souls, and all of them slid and ran away. This guy Yunge is also very nasty and funny, as if he really likes this cat and mouse game Constantly strolling around Thunder City, and wherever there are many evil spirits, they will go there. For a while, the entire Thunder City was about to riot...If it hadn''t been for Baili that these evil spirits were not allowed to leave Thunder City, it is estimated that these evil spirits would have escaped from Thunder City at this time. And when Baili came in, seeing this scene was also speechless... Brother, how boring do you have to... to do this kind of thing? So when Baili found Yunge, he could do nothing but a wry smile. "Where did you get so many evil spirits, it''s not bad..." Yun Ge didn''t realize how speechless his evil taste was, so he came to ask Baili now. "I said, can you understand the nineteenth floor of hell..." Baili was speechless, because the word **** would only appear in later generations. In Yunge''s era, there was no such thing as hell. It was Hao. It was born after the tower was broken. Sure enough, when Bai Li said about the nineteenth hell, Yun Ge''s face was not only confused but still confused... Chapter 4461: Yunges Evil Taste , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Stopping Yun Ge''s intention to continue wandering in Thunder City and disgusting evil spirits, Bai Li was dragged by Yun Ge to ask about future generations before he could speak. "You mean, in fact, you don''t exist in the ancient times at all, you have passed from the future generations?" "That''s what it means!" "Impossible!" Yun Ge said solemnly, "If you don''t belong to that era, then you will never stay in that era for that long, and it''s impossible to bring your power into that era!" Yunge said his thoughts, but Bai Li also expressed helplessness regarding Yunge''s problem. Because these things can''t even be explained by Bai Li himself. "Are you sure you are not joking?" Yun Ge also noticed that Bai Li shouldn''t be joking with himself. Regarding Yunge''s doubts, Bai Li could only patiently begin to tell Yunge about all kinds of things that happened in later life. "What? You said that in the end all the gods joined forces to seal the Creator?" When Yun Ge heard this, the whole person''s eyes popped out. "Yes..." Bai Li nodded helplessly... and then continued. These gods are constantly being consumed in the constant battle. Maybe they have realized that they are just pawns in the eyes of the two creators. If you continue to fight like this, one day you will die completely. Before Bai Li was wondering which **** came up with the idea of ??sealing the Creator, now Bai Li understood that it was the monarchs who proposed such an idea. Because in ancient times, only the monarch was qualified to have a little dignity in front of the Creator... Even the main **** may not have dignity! In the end, it should be that the monarchs joined forces with each other, and at the same time united all the forces under their own hands, and finally used some taboo methods to forcibly seal the two creators. But they still think of the Creator simple. They want to survive, want to seal the Creator. But they never thought that what they gave was their lives! And all the monarchs died in this battle... Baili didn''t know what happened at the time, but Baili can be sure that it was definitely the most tragic battle. It was this battle that broke the whole world apart. The three realms collapsed, the six realms were destroyed, and the fairy realm became a swan song. The three realms of heaven, earth, and human are broken into pieces, and from now on they are on their own sides. After the Three Realms collapsed, although the Haotian Tower was also damaged, it still gave birth to the order of the Three Realms, which was considered to have settled down the Three Realms. In the following world, Bai Li also told Yunge one by one. After listening to Yunge, he remained silent for a long time... Because Yunge died early, and was finally brought into the Arrow Demon Ring by Baili, it was impossible to participate in this battle. It is also because of this Yunge that he came to later generations. Maybe Yunge is the only one who can The identity of the monarch will come to later generations. Because when the Three Realms collapsed, all the monarchs died, some of them entered the tombs of the gods, and some even died out. Therefore, there is no monarch in this era, and the strongest person in this era is nothing more than the main god. The human world is even more miserable. There is no main god, because the spiritual energy of the human world is too thin, and the main **** cannot maintain his cultivation level in that place and can only reduce his cultivation to the level of a righteous god. Bai Li felt that Yang Jian should be righteous. In fact, the last time he went to the Holy Battlefield, Bai Li still wondered if he could meet Yang Jian and then grab Yang Jian and rub it on the ground. But the facts prove that Yang Jian of that era is really nothing... The reason why Yang Jian is awesome is that all the monarchs are finished. After the monarch is gone, these powerful gods of Yang Jian will naturally become famous. If in the age of the monarch, Yang Jian would really not even count as a fart. So in that era, it was still very difficult for Baili to find Yang Jian. Moreover, Baili can be sure that after he left the holy battlefield, that is, ancient times, ancient times should have a long time to develop. As for why all that happened in the end and how it happened, it is not Baili can guess. Up. Maybe you can ask about one yuan in the future, but for now, it can only be an unsolved mystery. "By the way... I found a way to keep you alive." Bai Li looked at Yun Ge at this moment and said. And hearing Bai Li''s words, Yun Ge''s eyes also lit up. "any solution?" Don''t look at Yunge''s appearance all day long, but if he can survive, no one wants to die... The same is true for Yunge. If Baili can''t find a way, he can only stay in Baili''s Arrow Demon ring forever and cannot get out. Once he leaves the arrow demon ring, he will instantly disappear, the kind that he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Before, Yunge had almost made the plan to stay here forever, but he never expected that Bai Li had found a way to bring himself back to life! With a wave of Baili''s hand at this time, he saw three monarchs and slaves coming to Bai''ai. Although Baili still has no ability to move them, in the three-square acre of the Arrow Demon Ring, Baili can still do whatever he wants. Instructed them. "They?" Yun Ge looked at Bai Li in a puzzled manner. "It''s not just them... and him..." Bai Li said, pointing to the main body of the big pine tree, which is in the thundering city at this moment. However, today''s big pine trees don''t seem to have the lush and leafy feelings they used to have, but have withered a lot Looks like this, the life of the big pine trees may have come to an end. When his soul had failed to swallow the tree, he had already died with the tree. But now only this body is left. "Use the taboo method to fuse with him, and then you can swallow these three monarch slaves, so that they can help you reconsolidate your soul..." "Let me merge with such a low-level race?" Yun Ge couldn''t help frowning at this time...Although his words were very ugly, Bai Li had to admit that he was right. Because although the big pine trees belong to the Aoki clan, at any time, the race of the big pine trees belongs to a relatively inferior race. And how noble Yunge is. Now that Yunge incarnates into the new Big Pine 2.0, he will have a ghost if he can be happy... "I''m just telling you about this, and I can''t help you decide, so you decide whether or not you want it!" Bai Li did not force Yunge, after all, he and Yunge are friends...Although he signed some master-servant contract, But Bai Li never treated Yun Ge as a servant... Chapter 4462: The road to integration , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Looking at Yun Ge''s resistance, Bai Li felt that it was impossible for this guy to agree in a short time. But when Bai Li was planning to give up, Yun Ge suddenly said, "I agree!" Bai Li: "???" Nima...the lower races that are said to be good, don''t you look down on it? Is the opponent unworthy? You are too dignified... "I thought for a moment. Although he is a low-level race, what am I now? Haha..." Yunge''s words were full of self-deprecation. And what he said is not wrong. If the big pine trees are considered a lower race, then what about Yunge? What kind of race is Yunge now? In fact, Yun Ge is not a race now, he is just a poor remnant soul! And it may die at any time, if it weren''t for Baili''s Arrow Demon ring to help him get a bug, it is estimated that he would have dissipated in the world. "In fact, there is no inferior race, as long as your strength is strong enough, you are the strongest!" Bai Li now comforted Yunge. "What you think is too simple. I want to regain my strength. It takes too long...Even if I swallow them, it will take a long, long time..." Yun Ge glanced at the monarch and slave, and to be honest, he really regarded Baili as a friend of life and death at this moment. Although I have experienced a lot before, Yunge is not so easy to accept Baili in his heart. Even if Bai Li saved his life, Yun Ge still couldn''t fully accept Bai Li in his heart. After all, Yun Ge would also wonder if Bai Li saved his life if he wanted to let himself do things for him in the future! After all, he is a monarch! If he recovers by himself, it will be of great benefit to Baili. But this time when Bai Li took out three monarch slaves, Yun Ge understood... Bai Li never cared whether he was a monarch or not... Because if Bai Li really cares about the monarch, it is absolutely impossible for him to exchange three monarch slaves for his recovery. You know, although these three monarch slaves are not available for Baili now, it is only a matter of time. When Baili gradually cultivates, Baili can find a way to obliterate the three monarch slaves. By contract, Bai Li can directly control the three monarch slaves. Although Yunge is arrogant, but Yunge is not arrogant enough to think that he can be compared with the three monarchs and slaves. But when facing himself, Bai Li didn''t even hesitate at all, so he directly took out three monarch slaves to continue his life. Such an approach made Yun Ge even suspect that Bai Li was a fool. But Bai Li is not a fool, Bai Li just cares about every friend. The big pine tree died, and Baili didn''t even know when the big pine tree died. If Baili knew, if there was a way, Baili could even use three monarch slaves to wake the big pine tree. But now the big pine tree is dead, and his soul is shattered... And Yunges soul has reached the end. At this time, letting the body of the big pine tree and the soul of Yunge merge is the only choice, and then sacrifice the three monarch slaves to let Yunge slowly recover. This may be the best choice. Up. It is precisely because of Bai Li''s painstaking effort that Yunge agreed so easily. "I will first find a way to merge with this body, but this should be a very long process!" Yun Ge glanced at the body of the big pine tree, which is that he is weak enough now, otherwise, the body of the big pine tree is really real. There is no way to bear his soul. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! This is actually similar to a means of robbing homes. However, there are many kinds of seizures. It''s not that you can go up and find a shell to complete the looting. If that''s the case, then looting is too simple. Under normal circumstances, it is necessary to find a body that matches one''s own, which is very difficult. And the trunk of the big pine tree is definitely impossible to bear the soul of Yunge, that is, because Yunge is weak enough, it can be forcibly merged with the big pine tree at this time, but if there is no follow-up after this integration, Yunge is still a dead end, because Yunge Even in such a weak condition, his soul is still not something that the body of the big pine tree can bear. For example, the big pine tree is now a cup, and Yunge is a basin of water... How to hold a pot of water in a cup? The only way is to increase the volume of the cup, so after Yunge enters the body of the big pine tree, he will sacrifice a monarch slave immediately, let the soul of the monarch slave nourish the soul of Yunge, and let Yunge The song is restored, and the power of the monarch and slaves nourishes the big pine tree, so that the body of the big pine tree is constantly improved... Baili doesn''t know how long the whole process will take, but Baili now gives Yunge part of the arrow demon ring''s authority, so that Yunge can control the three monarch slaves in the arrow demon ring. As for when Yunge will rebirth like a big pine tree, I don''t know for now. But when Yunge came back to life again, it should be when Thunder City appeared. After all, a thundering city guarded by a monarch, Bai Li is really not afraid of anyone daring to covet it! Unless this guy is tired of life... After getting out of the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li began to wander through the Sun Temple. To be honest, Bai Li used to like the color of local tyrant gold, but after walking here for a long time, Bai Li was completely desperate for this color... Because when too many local tyrants gather together, it is really easy to make people feel sick! Although Baili had the intention to visit other places, due to the threat of the sun god, Baili could only stay in this palace and could not go out... However, Baili and Xiahoukui didnt go out, but many people came to the door The protoss who came to the door naturally could not be the Protoss. Yesterday, the Protoss was honest after suffering a big loss in the hands of Baili and Xiahoukui. Many, before entering Demon Valley, I don''t want to come over and provoke. But the fact that the gods dont come doesnt mean that the demons dont come... In just one day, I dont know how many young demon generations came to provocation, but in the face of these provocations, the old crape myrtle all chose to refuse to accept...the name is Tibetan clumsy! Anyway, don''t care about how your demons provoke, I just don''t take the battle here... So, wait until the demons enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon and give them a surprise, isn''t it? Bai Li can only use the word wretched to describe the old man Ziwei''s practice. However, Bai Li knew that this old man Ziwei''s approach was not only wretched, but also did not want to benefit the Protoss fisherman. Yesterday, Baili and the others pressed the young people of the Protoss on the ground and rubbed against them. It was basically a deadly foe, and the news of Baili and theirs must have been released by the Protoss. By now, Baili has understood the idea of ??the Protoss. Isnt that special? It''s so vicious... Chapter 4463: The conspiracy of the Protoss , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Protoss can really make a good calculation. After the Protoss suffered losses in the hands of Baili and Xiahoukui this time, they realized that these two guys were not easy to provoke, so they chose to contact the Demon Race the first time they wanted to join hands with the Demon Race to deal with it. Bai Li and Xia Houkui. But compared to the Protoss, the pride of the Demon Race is not bad at all. They didn''t see Xiahoukui and Baili''s methods with their own eyes, so after receiving the invitation from the Protoss, their first reaction was that the Protoss was really ashamed. Is it true that Baili and Xiahoukui still use the two clans of Gods and Demons to join forces? Isn''t this a joke? Then the demons considered whether the Protoss had any conspiracy! Because they didn''t see how cruel Bai Li and Xiahoukui were, the Mozu subconsciously believed that the alarmist words of the Protoss looked more like a conspiracy. Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. So the Mozu didn''t have any intention of cooperating with the Protoss, after all, no one wanted to be pitted by others, right. But it is also uncomfortable for the Protoss to not receive the response from the Demon for a long time! After much consideration, the Protoss finally figured out a way. Since it is impossible to join forces with the Mozu, can it be enough as long as the Mozu and Baili are not allowed to join forces? So in the next time, the Protoss secretly spread the news on the Mozu about how Baili and Xiahoukui looked down on the Mozu, indicating that the Mozu was **** and other rumors. And can the demons endure this rumor? The answer is of course unbearable, so in these two days, the Mozu didn''t know how many stunned people came to challenge Baili and Xiahoukui. Originally, Xiahoukui wanted to go out and try his skills with these young people of the Demon Race. But it was stopped by the old man Ziwei. "Little guy, you are still too young... If you don''t go out now, the Protoss can''t sleep peacefully. As long as you go out, the Protoss can wake up with a smile!" The old man Ziwei said this, and the old man Xuanyuan nodded from the side, and Bai Li understood after a little thought. Only Xia Houkui looked dumbfounded. After all, Xia Houkui was still too young, and he didn''t know much about these conspiracies and tricks. "You tell him!" Seeing Baili''s face, the old man Ziwei directly asked Baili to tell Xiahoukui. "It''s actually very simple... These are all ghost ideas of the Protoss. There is a good saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend... Today if you go out and do something with anyone from the Demon, as long as you defeat any of them. With the pride of the demons, they will inevitably bite you. When the time comes, the Protoss can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, so we can''t go out now! Don''t let the Protoss wish!" When Bai Li said this, the old man Ziwei nodded in satisfaction, while the old man Xuanyuan sighed helplessly. After all, Xia Houkui seemed to be a genius, but to be honest, compared with Baili in all aspects, there seemed to be some gaps, especially in terms of scheming and experience. However, compared with the previous Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui has improved a lot now, so the old man Xuanyuan is also very pleased. He hopes that Xiahoukui can make more breakthroughs with Baili during this trip to Demon Valley. "So as long as we don''t sin against the Demon Race at this time, it will be the Protoss that is uncomfortable." Bai Li smiled sternly. Of course he understood what the Protoss made. And is there a fool on the Mozu side? Do you really think people don''t know anything? If Baili and Xiahoukui are fighting here, then everything goes without saying, but if Xiahoukui and Baili are always refusal to fight, wouldn''t the Mozu not think about why this is the case? Although this is the site of the Protoss, it does not mean that the power of the Demons is weak, so as long as the demons inquire about it, the rumors released by the Protoss will be self-defeating. At that time, the demons would feel that they were being played around, so when in the Demon Devil Valley, the demons would never join forces with the Protoss even if they didn''t go to war with the Protoss. This is naturally what Baili wants... If the Protoss and Demon Race really join forces, then the journey to Demon Valley, even if Bai Li and Xia Houkui are ferocious, it will definitely be impossible. But now if there is a gap between the Protoss and Demons before they enter, then Baili and Xiahoukui will naturally have a chance. At that time, the initiative to cooperate with the Protoss or the Demon may be in their hands. Protoss is also very angry here! The idea they came up with is good, Bai Li and Xia Houkui are so crazy, according to normal routines, if the demons come to provoke them, can they bear it? I can''t bear it, okay...so they spread the rumors on this point. But when they were waiting to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, they suddenly found that Bai Li and Xia Houkui couldn''t get out directly behind closed doors, and then the old man Ziwei came out and told the Mozu that they had never said those things! To be honest, although the old man Ziwei is not the same race as the Demon Race, but where is the identity of the old man Ziwei, it is still very useful for him to come out and say this at this time. So after a short period of time, the Demon Race began to wonder if this was a new conspiracy by the Protoss... Sure enough, after a lot of investigation, the Mozu finally figured out what the rumor was... All the Mozu who had besieged Baili and they wanted to come to provoke all withdrew... and the Mozu also sent someone to rush to it. The Protoss will tell the Protoss that this trip to Demon Valley will never cooperate... This time the Protoss is about to cry... Nima...you don''t play your cards according to your routine...you were going to go to heaven when you were facing our protoss... shouldn''t you also be so crazy when facing the demons? But what the **** do you directly recognize counseling? In the end, no matter how helpless the Protoss was, they could only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves...because the demons already knew what was going on...They tried their best to get the fisherman''s profit and finally the fisherman got it. On the contrary, they are Bai Li who did nothing...this is the biggest irony... In the calculations of the Protoss, Demon Valley finally reached the time to open. Exterminating Demon Valley is not the name of a place. To be precise, Exterminating Demon Valley is the name of a treasure... Because the opening of Demon Extinguishing Valley does not mean that it is in a certain place, but requires a key to open to this place. The path of space, the Protoss has always been in control of this key. So before Bai Lizhi heard that Demon Extinguish Valley was in the Protoss, he thought it was a certain area of ??the Protoss, and wondered why it could be controlled in turn since it was the area. Now he understands that the Demon Extinguishing Valley is not in a certain place, but You need to use a key to enter, and if this is the key to the protoss taking turns... Chapter 4464: The Secret of Demon Valley , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! It is said that it is controlled by turns, but in fact, it is the royal family among the gods who really control the key to the gate of Demon Valley! Today is the opening day of Demon Valley, and Bai Li finally saw the legendary Protoss royal family. A man with long golden hair, this guy is covered with gold from the beginning to the end, and even the color of his eyes are golden yellow. Bai Li wonders if the key to distinguishing the royal family from this protoss is because it is yellow enough... "This person is Biye, the eldest prince of the current royal family. The protoss royal family is the family with the longest history of the protoss, and they have been passed down to this day, both in strength and history..." Looking at Bai Li, the old man Ziwei was a little confused and started to introduce Bai Li to the royal family of the Protoss over there. All the royal families of the Protoss have one characteristic, that is, their eyes are golden yellow. The royal family among the Protoss is also the first family to control the secrets of entering the Demon Valley, and they also rely on this to become the royal family. The royal prince, Biye, who came today, carried the breath of gods on his body. The old man Ziwei said that this guy should be a righteous god, and such a young righteous **** has never been seen in the entire human race. Is a very difficult role. If the Sun God Jun is very arrogant, then the Biye in front of him is arrogant... He looked at Bai Li and Xia Houkui''s eyes as if he were looking at two ants, and only when he was facing the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan old man. Then the eyes will be slightly softer. After all, these two are really true master gods, no matter how arrogant his royal family is, they must give the full master god''s face. After simply coming up to say hello, Biye stopped paying attention to the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan. The only purpose of his coming here today is to use the key of Demon Extinguishment Valley in the hands of the royal family to open the way to Demon Extinguishment Valley. This Biye didnt sell too much. When the Sun God reminded him that the time was up, he suddenly had a golden jewel in his hand. This is the key to Demon Valley. When this jewel appeared, Bai Li felt a little bit of it. The breath of the fairy world. So Baili finally knows what this Demon Valley Key is... This should be something that was born after a certain fairyland gate was condensed when the Three Realms collapsed, but this thing is not complete. No... It shouldn''t be said that the key is not complete. To be precise, it should be that the fairy world opened is not complete. The three realms collapsed, and the gate of the immortal realm must have been greatly affected. Thats why the Demon Extinguishing Valley appears instead of a complete immortal realm. Not to mention that the Demon Extinguishing Valley is compared with the immortal realm. Even the access to the six realms is not complete. Fairy world... Under the urging of Biye, the key of Demon Valley bloomed with a golden light... Now the golden light set off Biye''s whole body, making Biye look like an Oscar golden figure. In the eyes of countless people, the golden key of Demon Slayer Valley in Biye''s hand finally shot out a golden light, which shined on the sky and opened a golden door. And when the door opened, countless gods and demons began to scramble to enter! Seeing this scene was also a stunned, and saw the old man Ziwei''s face change next to him. "Broken... I forgot about it... Hurry up and get in! Those who go first have an advantage!" Old man Ziwei said this with a blank expression, what advantage... But now he can no longer care about asking, because the old man Ziwei directly supported Baili and Xiahoukui and started to send them to the gate of Demon Valley. While sending it, Bai Li''s ear finally heard the old man Ziwei''s voice: "Generally speaking, there will be one or two stable entrances after this Demon Extinguishing Valley is opened. Go in and look carefully. It is said that the stable entrances are usually It''s golden! That''s why they rushed in!" Hearing this, I understand... The first time the Emotional Demon Valley is opened, it is like the server is opened, and various treasures will be spawned... And the treasures refreshed here are stable entrances. These people rushed in so anxiously to try their luck in the first place, to see if they could find the best entrance. "You must remember that your positions are randomly assigned after you enter, and the two of you may not be able to be together at all, so you have to find a way to meet in the shortest time and know if you know!" Old man Ziwei Zai Baili and Xiahou Kui opened his mouth when he approached the gate. "Okay..." Bai Li and Xia Houkui spoke at the same time, and then Bai Li felt that he was instantly enveloped by golden light, and then he seemed to have traveled through a world. This feeling is so similar to entering the fairy world at that time! But Baili soon discovered a different place! At this time, Bai Li did not rush forward, but stood in the light gate and looked at the light gate! wrong! I guessed wrong before! Bai Li always thought that this key to Demon Slayer Valley should be a fragment of a certain immortal gate when the Three Realms collapsed, so he had the qualification to open and enter the Six Realms. But now Bai Li realized that it didn''t seem to be the case, because Bai Li actually felt the aura of the Haotian Tower here at this time! So Bai Li had a bold speculation at this time! Could it be possible that this key to Demon Slayer Valley is a fragment of the Haotian Tower rather than a fragment of the gate of the fairy world? Thinking of this, the goose bumps all over my body are all up! Because what the Haotian Tower represents is very clear, it represents the world. If it were the fragments of the Haotian Tower, then this Demon Slayer Valley is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface... What power will this Haotian Tower fragment have? And will there be any new discoveries with the fragments of the Haotian Tower? Or, can this fragment of the Clear Sky Tower guide me to find other fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, and then one day put the Clear Sky Tower together again? This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Bai Li feels that he is really a little bolderDoes he even dare to even think about the Haotian Tower now? And even if the Key of Demon Valley is really a fragment of the Haotian Tower, he can''t get it, okay. This thing is in the hands of the Protoss, and it is still in the hands of the Protoss royal family, how can I get it? Unless you can restore the power of the monarch... or else you can''t get it, **** it from Biye? Yes! Old Ziwei and Old Xuanyuan could do it... But if they did, the next thing would be a full-scale war between the gods and demons and the human race... or the kind of endless death. After all, Demon Extinguishing Valley is really too important for these two races, and they absolutely cannot allow Demon Extinguishing Valley to run into the hands of the human race. So regardless of whether the Key of Demon Valley is a fragment of the Haotian Tower, at least for now, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to get involved, but if you become a monarch in the future, you can try it yourself...If you get seven fragments, you can summon it. Where''s the Haotian Tower... Even if the dragon cannot be summoned, do the fragments of the Haotian Tower have other magical functions? Chapter 4465: Good luck and bad luck , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li didn''t rush through the door opened by the Key of Demon Slayer Valley, but slowly savored whether it was the breath of the Haotian Tower in this door. what? Do you mean the confession of the old man Ziwei? Bai Li didn''t care about this explanation at all, because Bai Li was almost certain that with his passive divine attributes, whenever he entered, he would definitely appear in front of the first stable golden six-way gate. Because God Blessing is so unreasonable, Bai Li doesn''t need to go in first. After a taste at this time, Bai Li was almost certain that the key of Demon Slayer Valley was not a fragment of the gate of the fairy world, but a certain fragment of the Clear Sky Tower. With a helpless sigh, the Protoss should be the violent heavenly creature in the legend. If such a **** is in Baili''s hands, Baili feels that he will definitely not be used to open the Demon Valley... But this is also normal. Not everyone in this world has seen the Clear Sky Tower with his own eyes like Bai Li, and not everyone knows what the Clear Sky Tower represents like Bai Li. So even if the Protoss has a treasure in his hands for so many years, it is impossible to know that this is a fragment of the Haotian Tower. After Bai Li stayed here for a while, he turned around and entered the Demon Extinction Valley. When the golden light in front of Bai Li''s eyes flickered, what appeared was... another golden light... Sure enough, everything was exactly as Baili expected. At this time, he was in an unknown cave, and in front of him was a huge golden six-way gate. Baili didn''t have to look at it, he knew that these six-way gates are absolutely It is very stable, and if the guess is good, the location of the six gates should be the way of the law. Baili looked around. It was a closed cave. In other words, under normal circumstances, you would only find it if you were teleported to this place. Because this gate of the Six Paths should exist in the mountainside, and it belongs to the kind of isolation from the outside world, unless it is transmitted in, it is impossible to enter normally, because there is no entrance to enter at all. Bai Li did not leave here in a hurry at this time, but was waiting to see if there was any lucky person like himself. Before Baili had time to think about it, he saw a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him. At the next moment after the operation, a figure appeared at a distance of less than one meter from Baili. It was not when this guy appeared. Facing Bai Li''s, but facing the six gates of glittering golden light. So at the moment of falling, he was stunned...At this moment, he didn''t even notice that there was a person behind him. His eyes were hot at the six-door door in front of him. The golden door was now more beautiful than a beautiful woman. Let him feel even more wonderfulGet cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! "Hahahaha..." This guy looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, as if he had the whole world, and then he stretched out his hand towards the Six Ways Gate with a look of greed and ecstasy, as if he was going to touch the Six Ways Gate in front of him. But just when his fingers almost touched the gate of the six paths, he suddenly felt his head tilted, and then he saw his headless corpse! What the **** is this? This guy thought for a moment...oh... it turned out that his head was cut off from his neck... And the person who completed this event is the one standing behind him... At this moment, the other party looked at him speechlessly, and while shaking the blood on his peculiar bow, he gently tapped his other hand towards him, and then he saw his body for a moment. It was broken directly as if it was pierced by thousands of sharp blades... And at the same time the body was shattered, the last strength his head could provide to him also completely disappeared, and then this guy just watched the golden six-doors gate and died with endless resentment... Baili looked at the golden-haired head on the ground with a speechless expression... This is a protoss. Although Bai Li doesnt know the other partys name, but he vaguely remembers that he seemed to have seen this at the previous "happy" banquet. It is also a kind of dog-seeing low-level guy. It may be right now This guy never dreamed that he would die here in this way. This may be the ups and downs of life... The moment he entered, his luck could be said to be the second best in the world...otherwise he wouldnt be able to be teleported to this place, right, after all, the portals of Demon Extermination Valley were teleported into Demon Extinction Valley randomly. Even if they enter at the same time, they will not necessarily appear in the same position. But the moment he entered, his luck became the worst in the world...because he just appeared in front of Bai Li. If it is normal, it would take a bit of effort for Bai Li to clean up this one... But the moment this one appeared, he was directly attracted by the six doors in front of him. The golden light, the steady aura, and the attraction from the Six Paths of Fa made this guy''s brain shrink all of a sudden. It is estimated that at that moment, he had already begun to imagine how he would be promoted to CEO, marry Bai Fumei and then reach the pinnacle of life... After all, how precious is the Six Ways of Fa... How many people dream of it... Even if the six realms are opened up, it doesn''t mean that you can easily enter the six realms of Dharma. But I can actually enter... what a rare thing this is. So his world has become the six ways of law in front of him, so that Bai Li stood one meter behind him, he didn''t even notice... Then Bai Li saw that this person was so unconscious How could this work... I had to remind him... So Bai Li directly waved the bow of heaven in his hand against the opponent. A reminder from the depths of the soul... Then this one knows... When you see something good in the future, you have to see if there is any danger in your surroundings... After all, luck is like this, whoever runs out first will go first, right... This person has already overdrawn his life''s luck when he teleported here today, so Bai Li can only send this person away... Mind power spurted out of Baili and swept the entire cave in an instant. After all, he just killed a guy who didn''t look around, so in order not to follow other people''s footsteps, Baili still felt it better to be careful. Of course, with the existence of Huawu, even if someone wants to attack from behind, there is no chance. At this moment, Nian Li swept around, let alone a living person, besides convenience, there was not even a fleas here. Baili still did not leave in a hurry. After all, Demon Extinguishing Valley was just opened at this time, and I dont know if someone came in later...so Baili decided to stay there for a while. Although the Six Ways of Dharma are not necessary for him, it is for It is also a good choice for Xiahou to stay... Chapter 4466: Counsel as much as you want , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! After waiting in this cave for a long time, Bai Li was sure that no one would come in at the gate of Demon Demon Valley at this time, and it was impossible for anyone to teleport here. Bai Li looked at that side. ''S head slowly said: "Brother...you don''t have to look at me like this, I''m timid...Look, if no one comes in except you, this shows that your luck is still very good...just But...my luck may be better..." Bai Li laughed, but fortunately, this guy was already dead, otherwise he wouldn''t be **** off by Bai Li for the second time. However, what Baili said is not wrong. If he is less lucky than the other party, and he enters later, then there is no doubt that he must be the one who was attacked just now, even if he possesses the inability to withstand the mortal damage, then It''s also very unlucky. It''s a pity that God Blessing doesn''t allow Baili to be unlucky...not only allows Baili to come first, but also creates such an opportunity for Baili... At this time, the light in Baili''s hand flickered, and a seven-colored stone appeared in Baili''s hand. This stone is called Linglong Stone. In this Demon Extinguishing Valley, it is impossible to use the interrogation order. The special power here makes it impossible for the interrogation order to transmit any news. So before entering, Old Man Xuanyuan gritted his teeth and took out two exquisite stones, one for Xiahou and the other for Baili. These two exquisite stones can make Baili and Xiahoukui contact once even in this Demon Exterminating Valley, of course only once, because this exquisite stone is a consumable item, and once used, the exquisite stone will disappear. However, in order to enable Bai Li and Xia Houkui to contact each other more quickly and then find each other, the old man Xuanyuan still took out the Linglong Stone. This thing is a good thing, even in areas with rich material resources like the human world, Linglong Stone is still a very precious thing, not to mention it in the world where materials are scarce. In fact, sometimes Bai Li feels very puzzled. It stands to reason that the spiritual energy of the heavens is so strong, and there should be more things bred. Why is the material here so scarce? But anyway, the old man Xuanyuan must be bleeding. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! With Linglong Stone in his hand, Bai Li was not in a hurry to contact Xiahoukui, because he had agreed with Xiahoukui before, and Baili would take the initiative to contact Xiahoukui. After thinking about it for a while, Baili already had a more detailed plan. This trip to the Valley of Exterminating Demon, Baili and Xiahoukui can be said to be isolated and helpless, and Baili is thinking about how to have reinforcements! At this time, Bai Li finally thought of a more reliable way! The Linglong Stone flickered, and the seven-color light circulated in Baili''s hand. The Linglong Stone disappeared in Baili''s hand, and replaced by a light curtain appearing in front of Baili. At this time, Baili can see Xiahoukui beside a blue lake, surrounded by a lot of very high weeds, Xiahoukui squatting in the weeds, if you just look at it with the naked eye, you cant see it. . But this is useless, because the people who can come here don''t use their eyes to find people, but they use divine minds to find people. "Behind you..." Xia Houkui looked at Baili''s back with a dazed expression at this time, because behind Baili was a gleaming golden light, that was the portal leading to Liudao, and beside the portal, there was a A blond-haired head, now this head looks like a dead end, I want to know with my toes that it must have been done in vain. "Oh... this is for you. This is the passage leading to the Six Ways of Dharma. You look for this place by positioning the Linglong Stone and then go directly in, know!" "I''m going in? What about you?" Xia Houkui looked dumbfounded, and to be honest, he was stunned when he saw the portal behind Bai Li. Although I have heard of Baili''s luck before, it is still a little unbelievable to see it with my own eyes at this moment. But now Baili actually told that this was for himself. To return, Linglong Stone not only allows Baili to contact Xiahoukui, but also allows Xiahoukui to know Baili''s location. At this time, as long as Xiahoukui comes towards this location, he will definitely be able to find the portal. "What luck with me... you are still worried about me! Isn''t this a joke..." Bai Li looked like you were all worried. Of course, Baili didn''t tell Xia Houkui about his desire to enter the ethereal. After all, Baili felt that if one person knew about it, Baili would be less dangerous. That''s a power that even the beginning of time coveted, Bai Li didn''t believe in Xia Houkui. But you must know that Xia Houkui was still standing behind the old man Xuanyuan. The Ming clan''s affairs had been ordered by a thousand warnings before, for fear that Xia Houkui told the old man Xuanyuan to cause trouble. Fortunately, Old Man Xuanyuan didn''t ask about the Ming Clan, so Xiahoukui naturally didn''t say much. But this time entering here is different. After going out, the old man Xuanyuan must ask where Baili entered... Will Xiahoukui lie? How would he react if he let Old Man Xuanyuan know that Baili was the Ethereal who entered? Does he think of many things? Therefore, to be on the safe side, Bai Li thinks it is better not to tell Xiahoukui. "You have to believe that your eldest brother''s luck is great. It is not difficult to find another way!" Bai Li looked at Xia Houkui with contempt, and Xiahoukui smiled bitterly when he heard this. Although Bai Li''s words sounded very arrogant, Xia Houkui had to admit that what Bai Li said really made sense. "I''m going to find you, you wait for me!" Xia Houkui said, but as soon as he said what he said, he said: "I won''t wait for you, I have to find the next entrance, of course, I also want to give it to There are some gifts for the gods and demons, so when you come all the way, remember that it doesn''t matter when you meet the gods. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill people or anything, but when you meet the demons, you are responsible. Just be humble. Even if the demons provoke you, don''t challenge you, just admit you will!" Xiahoukui: "???" Obviously Xia Houkui was a little confused He didn''t understand what Bai Li meant by this. "what are you going to do?" "I want to give some gifts to the Protoss. If we only rely on the two of us to deal with the gods and demons, it is almost impossible. So, what we have to do is to make them fight first!" "Let them fight?" "correct" "what are you going to do!" "Of course its to give them some fire...Anyway, you should remember that when facing the demons, you have to persuade you as much as you can. Dont go on it. Even if they provoke you, you can run away, just dont fight... If you dont, you can take action... I''ll leave the rest to me... Of course, you should try to avoid it. Entering this way is the key. In case you get robbed, it will be troublesome. Wait for you to get out of the way. Come out inside and clean up those little guys!" Bai Li was talking at this moment, Xia Houkui pondered for a moment and finally nodded, because he also felt that what Bai Li said made sense, after all, the ultimate goal of entering Demon Extinction Valley this time was these six ways...It was a convenient way to kill. thing. Chapter 4467: Enter the Valley of Extinction , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! For Xia Houkui, killing must be incidental, after all, he still knew the main goal this time. But for Bai Li, killing is not an easy matter... How crazy were the Protoss and Demons before? Is Baili the kind of person who can bear it? The answer is definitely unbearable... So Bai Li already has his own plan in mind at this time. The chat with Xiahoukui didn''t last long, because Linglong Stone would completely disappear after expending energy, and the contact would naturally be severed. However, Xia Houkui must be able to find the Linglong Stone that Baili used here at this time, so Baili doesn''t need to think about the next thing. Shennian groped around, but Baili didn''t find the weakest place, because once the weakest place was opened by himself, it was very likely that other people would discover this area. So Baili went the other way. Instead, he found the thickest place, a thickness of several hundred meters. Baili leaned on the bow of heaven without any effort, and directly dug a passage. For safety, the passage that Baili dug looks a bit like a thief. Go out from here all the way. When Baili emerges from the mountain wall, he relies on the power of the bow of the earth to block the passage again, except Some people are boring here to play in the mountains, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to discover the secrets in this cave. At this time, the area where Baili appeared was a cliff. The location of the cave just now was in the middle of the cliff. No wonder no one would find it. Bai Li jumped and jumped directly below the cliff. Just as his feet landed here, Bai Li found something wrong. There were many bones of unknown monsters, and the underground was dark green. Poisonous swamp! What is the toxicity here? Anyway, as soon as Bai Li landed, the effect of the Spirit Snake Bow was automatically activated, which showed that the poison gas here would also pose a huge threat to him. There was no one around, and Bai Li''s divine consciousness did not find anyone there. After all, the poisonous gas here is too strong, and most people would never come here. But when Baili turned around and was about to leave, a golden light flickered in the distance, and then a golden gate of light appeared about ten meters away from Baili, which exudes a strong six-path aura, but Compared with the light gate in the cave before, it is much weaker, and the stability is also slightly worse. This should be the passage leading to the two paths of heaven and earth. From the standpoint of its stability, it was still very good, but Bai Lizhi took a look, and turned away without even looking at it for the second time. Just kidding... Brother''s goal is the stars... No way... Brother''s goal is the Ethereal Dao, not the two Dao of Heaven and Earth. This piece of poisonous swamp is not very big, it should be regarded as the Jedi of Demon Extinguishing Valley. There are not only the bones of monsters, but also the bones of some people. It is estimated that some unlucky ghosts were directly transported to this area and hung up. Of course, it does not rule out that some curious people will eventually lose their lives here. Of course, Baili couldn''t let go of any chance to search. These corpses did a good job of searching, and finally left with cursing. "Tui..." Bai Li couldn''t help but spat at the bones. There is no respect or disrespect at all, these poor Baili don''t know what kind of language to use to complain. Anyone who can enter Demon Extinction Valley is placed in the human world, they are all gods! After all, what are you doing here below the **** level? Did you find Liudao and go in and die? [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! Then a group of gods, do you have to have tens of thousands of good things in your body? But what? In addition to finding some elixirs contaminated by the poisonous gas of the poisonous swamp from the bones of these guys, Baili was also some contaminated magic weapon. what? Is there a magic weapon that is not bad? Fart! These magic weapons have been contaminated by the poisonous gas of the poison swamp. You can imagine what level of magic weapons this is. There is one piece in Baili''s body, and it is impossible to be contaminated by throwing it here for 100,000 years, because high-level magic weapons cannot be contaminated by this poisonous swamp. But Bai Li dug the ground three feet away, and he didn''t find any magic weapon that could be used. Do these contaminated magic weapons have a hammer to use? Take it out and throw it on someone''s face, attack it with poison? Isn''t it better to use the poison of the snake bow directly? Finally, I couldn''t help but vomit this group of bones and saliva, Bai Li began to urge his thought power, and as the thought power moved, Bai Li''s appearance also began to change. Bai Li''s appearance changed into another in an instant, and at the same time Bai Li''s breath also changed. This breath originated from another person. Mind power is almost omnipotent, and it can be used to simulate other powers, so even if there is an acquaintance of this person here at this moment, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish the true from the false from the breath or appearance. . At this time, the person who changed in Baili was not someone else, it was the previous tarot card... That guy was directly turned into an idiot by Baili''s arrow intent. He was going to enter here, but after becoming an idiot, he will definitely not come in again, right, the Protoss can''t let an idiot enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon. And with Baili''s understanding of the cruelty of the Protoss, maybe the Tarot cards are already dead now. After all, for the Protoss, the existence of Tarot is a shameful memory. Whether it''s the Wenner family or other people, they probably won''t mention Tarot again. And this is also the reason why Baili changed into Tarot because Tarot was still very famous before, and it''s impossible for the demons to not know the list of protoss who entered the Valley of Exterminating Demons this time. So if you change into Tarot, no demons will doubt the authenticity of Tarot. And the Protoss knows that Tarot has suddenly appeared, don''t know if it will be scared on the spot? At this time, walking through the poisonous swamp, there is a bush in the distance. These bushes may look very low because they are relatively close to the poisonous swamp. Not only the bushes, but the surrounding trees look half-dead, and they are probably all affected by the poisonous gas of the poisonous swamp. As they gradually left the poisonous swamp, the surrounding trees began to gradually return to normal. The area of ??the entire Demon Extermination Valley is actually very huge. Mountains, rivers, vegetation, and even some damaged ruins can be found. However, after so many years, the gods and demons have explored the Demon Extermination Valley countless times, but they still cant find any information about the Demon Extermination Valley Something about history...There are almost no traces of history on the ruins here. They are barely able to tell when who left behind... Chapter 4468: How messy is the demons "Arrow Demon (! Since the Protoss discovered the Demon Valley, the Protoss not only used the six passages in the Demon Valley to strengthen themselves, but the Protoss itself was also exploring the secrets of Demon Valley. For example, where is Demon Valley in ancient times? Who on earth left the Demon Valley? Or what is going on here? What kind of race left the buildings in Demon Valley? However, since the first time the Protoss entered the Demon Extinguishing Valley until now, the Protoss has also found a lot of architectural relics in the Demon Extinguishing Valley... It''s just a pity that there is no embryonic form of the collapse of these architectural ruins. Even the edges and corners of those stones are withered by the years. It is almost unrealistic to rely on these to explore the secrets of Demon Valley. But nowadays, when Bai Li came to this Demon Slayer Valley, someone finally knew what place it was! This is the former fairyland...Because of these buildings, Baili used to have some impressions in the fairyland, but the location of these buildings or stones is not a position that ordinary people can walk. That can only be explored by the existence of the monarch, and there are some stones in the area that even ordinary monarchs cannot explore. But now, all these stones actually ran into this Demon Extinguishing Valley, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong in my guess. This Demon Extinguishing Valley was indeed related to the original fairy world, and it should be part of the Haotian Tower fragments. Of course, Bai Li couldn''t waste too much time on these stones. After all, although these stones contained unknowable power back then, the years still caused all the spiritual power in them to be lost. Now they have become pieces of the most common stones left in this world. Bai Li began to explore, and what appeared in front was a deep blue lake. At first glance, Bai Li thought this was the lake where Xiahoukui was before... But Bai Li soon realized that he was thinking about it...because Xia Houkui had no reason not to meet him at such a close distance. At this time, Bai Li had just planned to approach the lake, but suddenly realized that there was a magical wave in front of him. It seemed that the wave was rippling around, and it should be a wave of divine consciousness. The bow of the hidden thorn in Baili''s hand flickered. Although Baili could not be hidden into the void here, it was enough to avoid these divine thoughts. Sure enough, Baili relied on the power of the hidden thorn bow to avoid all divine thoughts in an instant. When divine thought swept over Baili, he would subconsciously think that Baili was just a stone. Bai Li started to approach the lake with his divine consciousness. Soon, Bai Li found the master who exuded divine consciousness. This was a woman wearing a purple robe, and beside the woman was a very cold-looking woman. The man, but this man uses his eyes to peek at the woman from time to time. It belongs to the existence that is cold on the surface and licking the dog in the heart. "Anar, why is my search for gods so much suppressed here? I can''t even feel anything a hundred miles away!" At this time, the woman spoke with a proud face. She looked at the man''s eyes not at all like looking at a teammate, but more like looking at a servant. The womans name is Boxi, she is the saint of a big family of Demon Race, her status is extremely noble. After all, Demon Race is a particularly pure patriarchal society. In this patriarchal society, women need to enter this Demon Valley. The price paid is obviously greater. And this Arnal is the suitor of Percy. On weekdays, Arnal will do everything possible to chase after Percy. Although Percy already has a fiance, this does not stop Arnal from pursuing love... Although Arnal has been warned by Percys fiance many times, Arnal is a man who moves forward...not to mention Percy has never refused to be... If Bai Li knew all this at this time, he would definitely say a good dog and man... Men like to dig walls, women like not to refuse... Such a pair of combinations are now allocated in this Demon Extinguishing Valley. Under the firewood, what happened before they obviously didn''t want to know. But Poseys look at Arnal is not like looking at a lover. As far as she is now, Arnal is just what she needs. Since she needs Arnals ally, she naturally needs to pay something to make Arnal obediently. Obedient things...such as your own body... Bai Li was squatting in the distance and watching everything quietly. From time to time, Anar would go up and move his hands and feet to Posey. Basically, he touched some parts that would be harmonized when described. And Percy did not choose to refuse. Although there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, it was more of a kind of pride, as if her body made Anal indulge in something she was proud of. I heard Xiahoukui said before that the demons are a very messy race, and now it seems to be the case. The demons are a race with unclear ethics. After the death of the father, the son inherits the mother... What is the legend between the brothers and sisters... Anyway, there are so many, in Xiahoukuis words, dont like it. Go to any demon girl, because no demon can guarantee that she has never worn a green hat. And the person who cuckolds you can sometimes make you more helpless... That person may be your best brother... It may also be your father''s generation or even your grandfather''s generation... Even more so, your wife may be with you. ''S mother also has a common hobby... Anyway, it''s a very awkward race... Just like Percy and Arnal in front of me... Therefore, Baili did not have any good feelings for the demon clan. At this time, hiding in a bush, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hands gradually changed...Finally, the bow in Baili''s hands became the golden color in Tarot''s hands. The eagle bow! After checking, he was sure that he had become a Tarot now, and Bai Li began to wait for the opportunity. And Baili didnt have to wait too long for the time he needed because Anal who had touched there for a while was obviously already a little angry...He began to plan to take Posey for an indescribable battle. ! Anal was panting and suppressed Posey now, and every time he thought of Posey''s handsome fiance threatening him, it made Anal more excited! Arnal lowered his head to kiss the Percy in his arms, but when Arnal''s blurred eyes passed the kiss, Percy''s head disappeared from her neck... Arnal did not kiss Poseys beautiful cheek, but was spitted fiercely by the blood that squirted from Poseys cavity... Arnal felt a fierce nausea in an instant, but he Knowing that what I need to care about at this time is not the nausea...but someone attacked...and killed Percy... The latest chapter address of Arrow: https:// Reading address of the full text of Arrow: https:// Arrow Demon txt download address: https:// Arrow Mobile Reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4469 How messy is the demons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Arrow", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 4469: Anal the Sad Arnal''s speed at this time can no longer be described as coming soon. Although the pants were half taken off, they did not affect their speed in the least. After a few lazy donkeys rolled on the ground, a shield suddenly appeared on his arm, and after a few rolls, the guy tried to use the shield to protect him. When he was up and down, he suddenly felt a tingling pain from his lower body. When Anal lowered his head, the blood in Anal''s bones was completely cold... Because just when he felt the tingling pain, he found that his "tool of crime" had been destroyed by the enemy... Anal resisted the sting, shielded his whole body with a shield, and at the same time his eyes finally saw the sneak attacker! "Tarot! You bastard!" Anar used **** that are often used in demon clan to insult Tarot. But "Tarot" responded to him with an eagle with a tweet! The arrow blasted directly on Arnal''s shield, and Arnal felt that the shield in his hand was shaking wildly, but the shield eventually resisted this. This is Tarot''s eagle arrow! Although Arnal has never formally played against Tarot, he knows Tarots eagle arrows from some places, so he has already determined the identity of Tarot... But Anal cant figure it out...why Tarot would shoot himself...Could it be that he also coveted Posey? was he angry when he saw the coveted Posey being conquered by himself? must be so! Very good... This is a very standard way of thinking of the demons... Regardless of how Arnal thinks, this is definitely the perfect sneak attack for Bai Li. If you ask Bai Li what is the best time for a sneak attack in this world, Bai Li will definitely not answer when he is asleep. Because after reaching the level of Anar, he doesn''t need to sleep deeply. Even during sleep, he can still remain vigilant. If Bai Li actually shot when Anar or Posey was asleep , Really may not be able to kill any of them with one stone. But in this situation just now, when the two of them devoted themselves to this kind of thing, then the danger around them really didn''t exist for them. That''s why there is a picture of Bai Li killing Percy directly with one arrow. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In fact, in the situation just now, Baili can kill Anar with one bow and two arrows. But Baili did not do that, because Baili''s purpose was not as simple as killing people, so when Anar rolled, Baili would choose to destroy this guy''s tool of crime with one arrow. Is there anything in this world that makes a man more painful than destroying a mans tool of crime? So this is what Bai Li wants at this time... As for why Bai Li can shoot an arrow exactly like Tarot, the question is better answered... Compared with Tarot, Bai Li is a mathematician... Is there any wonder that Bai Li can do the problems that Tarot can do? So Bai Li not only can imitate Tarot''s face and breath, even the arrows he shoots are exactly the same as Tarot... At this time, Anars tools of crime were destroyed, and his combat effectiveness was naturally greatly damaged. This guy is also a ruthless person. In this case, his first reaction is to escape... It''s not wrong... He wanted to escape... No one of his beloved woman was killed with an arrow, and then his tools of crime were destroyed... In this case, shouldn''t a normal person work hard? But this guy''s first reaction turned out to be a special escape... Facing this guy''s sudden escape, Bai Li seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then he started chasing and killing like crazy...Along the way along the blue lake, Bai Li kept shooting, and it was more powerful than an arrow. so big so that when Bai Li shot for the third time, the arm shield in Anal''s hand was directly shattered in half. The name of the eagle keeps coming, and what Arnal is chasing is that there is no way to go into the earth... Finally, at the last moment, a rocket suddenly appeared in Arnal''s hand, and then he saw this guy slam the rocket towards the sky, and then the rocket rushed into the sky and exploded... Seeing this scene, I knew it, this should be a way for Anar or the demons to call their neighbors around. When seeing this scene, the Tarot played by Baili showed a crazy expression, and then he kept shooting the eagle arrows, as if he was about to kill Anal before the surrounding demons came to rescue. And the more tense the "Tarot", the more problems it made to shoot, and several arrows even appeared to deviate. Finally, after one shot, "Tarot" seemed to realize that he couldn''t kill Arnal. He finally sighed helplessly, and then chose to turn around and escape before Arnal''s people came... try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Anal saw Tarot who turned and escaped, and finally heaved a sigh of relief... But when Anal breathed a sigh of relief, Suddenly an eagle arrow pierced through the jungle in the distance, and Arnal reacted quickly, but even so, the arrow flew past Arnal''s scalp and swept the side of Arnal''s scalp. Cut it directly. The blood continued to flow down Arnal''s head. Arnal did not dare to relax at all at this time. He shielded part of his vitals with his incomplete arm shield, and then began to retreat frantically~www. novelhall.com~Finally... This time the other party did not come back, and Anal finally felt the aura of the same clan. Anal has never felt so kind from his clan like now. The comrades of nearby Anar came, and when they found that the whole body was an awkward Anar, they were all stunned... But they still protected Arnal for the first time to prevent Arnal from accident! "Percy was killed!" Arnal said, and when he heard this, the faces of the surrounding demons changed drastically. After all, Percys family is not easy to provoke... Now Percys death must make them angry! "Who the hell!" At this moment, some of the demons finally spoke...Who was so bold not only to kill Percy, but also to chase Anal like this! "It''s Tarot!" Arnal almost gritted his teeth and said... He still knows this Tarot... "Protoss?" Hearing this tarot, several demons were also taken aback. Why did the Protoss attack them? Although there have been some frictions between the Protoss and the Demons in this Demon Demon Valley, there has never been a sudden attack to kill the Protoss... What happened to the Protoss this time? No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public accountGet it for free! "Anal, are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?" A black-haired demon came to the distance. At this moment, he looked at Arnal with a hint of doubt in his eyes... Obviously, he I also feel that the Protoss suddenly attacked the Demon Race a bit strange... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4470: Xingshi asks crimes As soon as the coming Demon Race appeared, the other Demon Races around gave way. This Demon Race walked to Arnal''s side, took out a dark black pill from his arms and handed it over. Anar. "Thank you Adiles!" Arnal took the black pill. Don''t look at the dark appearance of the pill, but it is true that the treasure of the Adiles family has great damage to the body. Recovery effect. And this Adiles is also the royal family among the demons! At this time, Adiles frowned and looked at Arnal and said, "Are you sure it is Tarot?" After Arnal took the pill, a jet of black power began to cover his whole body, recovering his body. Arnal finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He looked at Adiles and said: "I''m sure! Because I have seen Tarot that bastard, of course I still remember his appearance!" After Arnal said that when he saw Adiles want to speak, he said first: "I know that you can''t judge by appearance, but his arrow will never go wrong! His eagle arrow and arrow intent are unique! I will never admit my mistakes!" Arnal said this, and Adiles nodded. Indeed, it is impossible to tell who a person is if only by his appearance. After all, those who are qualified to enter here have no way to change their appearance, even the breath of the body can be changed with some treasures. But the arrow intent is different... You know, the arrow intent cultivated by every archer is different, so when Arnal talks about the intent of the arrow, everyone is the same as Arnal, and they agree. It must be Tarot. "What the **** is the Protoss doing! Why do you sneak attack on our demons! I must ask them for an explanation! Let''s go to the supply station!" Adiles waved to the surrounding demons at this time, and the other demons took Anar up to the supply station in their mouths. The supply station is a safe area for the demons and the gods... This is a place for supplies and some injured people to rest on weekdays. Of course, this is only limited to the demons and the gods. If the humans arrive here, it is basically equivalent to running. To die. And in the supply station, the demons and the protoss have regulations, no one is allowed to do anything here... At this time, Adiles brought a group of demons to the supply station. As the royal family of the demons, Adiles naturally wanted to stand out for the demons... try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This special has just come in, your protoss is not looking for your stable passage to the six paths. You even attacked our demons and killed them. Posey? You know, the woman of Percy is very flavorful... Adiles has also tasted Percy''s flavor. At this time, Adiles just entered the supply station and met a Protoss with a golden armor. At this time, the Protoss smiled and said hello when he saw Adiles. But his greeting was interrupted by Adiles before he finished his greeting: "Hilal! I need you to give me an explanation!" When Adiles said this, he saw the demons behind him bringing out Posey''s body. "Explanation? Adiles, what do you mean? I don''t seem to understand..." Hillar looked at Adiles with a dazed expression. "Haha... Hillar, is the Protoss planning to go to full-scale war with our demons? You know, Percys family is not easy to provoke... Even our royal family has to let them get three points. Now your people have killed Percy. , They can never give up!" "Our Protoss killed Percy? Adilel, are you kidding me?" Hilal was even more bewildered. "Tarot is yours, right!" Adilel said. Hilal nodded intentionally, but after nodding, Hilal became even more bewildered! Tarot? What the hell? Hasn''t Tarot been secretly executed? It was originally intended that after this trip to Demon Valley, it was said that Tarot accidentally entered an unstable passage and died...In this way, Tarot''s matter was resolved. But in fact, Tarot was already dead... or it was executed secretly by the royal family... So how could Tarot appear here? Is it Tarot''s wronged soul? how can that be? "I think there is some misunderstanding?" "Haha...Hilal, misunderstanding? Arnal saw Tarot kill Posey with his eagle arrow. If we didn''t arrive in time, maybe Arnal has become a corpse. Yes! Do you call this a misunderstanding?" "How is this possible? How can Posey and Arnal be defeated by Tarot when they join forces? Don''t you know what level of Tarot is?" Hilal tried to use this explanation, but Adiles had already asked Arnar about the specific situation on the way there. Adiles had asked Arnar about this question before. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} How can you get killed and injured by Tarot when you join forces with Percy? In the end, Anal could only tell the situation at the time... Sure enough, when he heard the situation at the time, everyone felt reasonable... After all, no one can be fully awake in that situation. "Hilal, you don''t think that our demons use the lives of their own clan to slander your protoss!" Adiles is not a good temper. At this time, he is also a little angry. The situation of Anal and Posey is definitely I can''t say more, there are certain things that the Mozu can know by themselves, and it is really stupid to say it. "I want to see Tarot now Is it right that I can ask Tarot myself!" At this time, Adiles brought the topic to Tarot. But Hillar is a little embarrassed to hear this... Tarot...I know a hammered tarot...Tarot is buried now, okay...Where can I find a tarot for you? Isn''t this special to amuse me? "Tarot didn''t enter here at all!" "Hahaha..." Hearing Hilal''s explanation, Adiles couldn''t help but smile. "Hilal, even a three-year-old child can''t believe this for this reason. Are you insulting my intelligence?" Adiles was really angry! Tarot didn''t come in? What reason can you believe? This time there is Tarot in the list of Protoss, but now the Protoss says that Tarot has not come in at all! "Okay! Just when Tarot didn''t come in... Then now, please tell me that there is Tarot on the list, why did he not come in, what happened to him?" Adiles said that it was Hillar''s turn to feel uncomfortable. ... Because of this question...Hilal has no way to answer...what did he say? Did you tell Adiles that when our protoss was singled out with Baili, let us make a fool with an arrow? Then our Protoss, in order to prevent this shameful thing from being known to outsiders, we secretly executed Tarot? Hilal suspected that if he really said that, the next cliff without secret execution would be himself, okay... This involves the face of the Protoss... But when thinking of Bai Li, Hillar suddenly had an idea... Could it be... Chapter 4471: What the **** is this? Latest URL: Hillar made Adiles a little dazed today. After all, the Tarot people are dead, what the **** is it that suddenly appeared in this Demon Valley? It cant be Tarots wraith coming! At this time, when Baili was mentioned, Hillar suddenly had an idea... Is it possible that someone pretended to be Tarot? In the past, the only people who entered the Demon Valley were the Protoss and Demons. Needless to say, the demons couldn''t kill their own people. On the side of the Protoss, Hillar also understands that it is impossible for anyone to pretend to be Tarot. Isnt that only the human race left? Is it Baili or Xiahoukui? Thinking of this, Hillar said: "Adiles, I think this is a conspiracy! A conspiracy against our two races!" Although Hilal did not explicitly say that it was Bai Li and Xiahoukui, when he revealed the conspiracy against our two races, Adiles had already understood what Hilal meant. But Adiles did not sink into the thought as Hilal imagined. Instead, he showed a sullen smile and said: "Hilal, do you treat me as an idiot?" "This...what do you say?" Hillar looked dumbfounded! "Arnal! Tell him why!" Adiles pointed to Arnals, who was still recovering behind him, with a gloomy expression, and Arnals was also helped to walk out from behind. Looking at Hilal over there, Arnar said with an angry expression: "Hilal, don''t pretend to be this grimace anymore! You don''t want to say that this is a trick on the human side! You take all of us Are they all regarded as idiots? Is it true that I saw Tarot''s eagle arrow with my own eyes as a human conspiracy? Or is the human race strong enough to imitate Tarot''s arrow?" As soon as Arnal said these words, it was Hillar''s turn to be stunned... what? Tarot''s eagle arrow? What the **** is this? To know that Tarot''s eagle arrow is his unique arrow intent, this is absolutely impossible to go wrong. If Bai Li or Xia Houkui imitated Tarot, it is possible. After all, it is not difficult to change the appearance, and it is even possible to change the breath. But how to change the arrow intention? try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} For a moment, Hillar even really wondered if the evil spirit of Tarot had returned. But Hillar knows that this is absolutely impossible, because if the evil spirits of Tarot come back, Arnal and Percy should not be the first to attack. The first to be killed must be himself. That''s right... So it must be impossible to speak of evil spirits. But if it is not an evil spirit, then how should the eagle arrow explain it? Hillar didn''t think it was a conspiracy of the demons or something. Because the family behind Posey is not vegetarian, if the Mozu lost a small **** today, it was Tarot, then Hillar even thought it was the Mozu deliberately looking for trouble. However, it was Hilal who died on the Mozu side, and looking at Arnal in front of him, the expression is absolutely impossible to show. If Arnal has such performance skills, he must have obtained it in the Grand Theater. The highest performance award. So the question is, what is the special situation of this tarot! When Hilal had a headache and helplessness, Adiles also spoke: "Hilal! Don''t treat all of us as idiots. Believe that you have done what you protoss did before!" Adiles is not a fool. Before, the Protoss wanted to kill two birds with one stone and let Baili and the Demon just get up. If it weren''t for Baili and Xiahoukui to stay behind closed doors, maybe the Demon would really be fooled. And in the end, the Demon Race also came back, so I conducted some investigations. There is no airtight wall in this world! So the demons quickly targeted the protoss, so they were calculated by the protoss... So you can imagine how angry the Mozu was at that time, but there are some things that the Mozu has no choice but to endure without 100% evidence. And now the Demon Race has just begun to endure, "Tarot" unexpectedly came out like this, why? When our demons are so bullied? What kind of soft persimmons are our demons, what do you do if you want to squeeze it? It can be said that this time the Protoss really lifted a rock and hit itself in the foot. If there is no such thing as the previous plan of the Protoss to kill two birds with one stone, as long as Hillar insists that it is definitely not the Protoss, then the demons may really suspect that the Humans are doing a ghost. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But with the lessons learned, you have to convince the demons that it has nothing to do with the protoss. Can the demons believe it? This is like the story of the wolf coming. After you do a lot of bad things, people won''t believe you at all. And Adiles also got news. After entering Demon Valley, someone saw Xiahoukui and even took the initiative to provoke him. However, Xiahoukui had no intention to challenge. He was very humble throughout the whole process, which made the demons. He didn''t even have a chance to shoot him. Before the Protoss released the news that the rumors were untrue, Xia Houkui was not a humble and polite person at all He was very arrogant. As the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is not. Can the news released by the Protoss be believed? Of course, it is the people on the Mozus own side that are the most credible. Therefore, under the blessings of these various aspects, only one result can be obtained... that is, this is especially deliberate by the Protoss. The Protoss deliberately hides the Tarot, and then borrows the hidden Tarot to attack the Demon, and then this Sheila You just waited for his door to come, so he wanted to transfer the goal to the human race. It''s really a vicious strategy... This Protoss wants to make the Demon Race and the Human Race die. Although Baili and Xiahoukui are only two people, even Adiles will never think that they are two. It''s easy to deal with, even if the Demon Race finally kills these two, it will definitely have to pay a certain price. In this way, isn''t this protoss a fisherman who has benefited... They only need to watch the whole process... Adiles began to think, who is the one who makes the most profit from the fight between the demons and the humans? That special must be the Protoss! As for whether it is Xiahoukui and Baili''s Tarot Adiles, they have never doubted! Because the arrow intent that Arnal saw with his own eyes is absolutely impossible to be wrong, after all, Arnal is still very trustworthy, and Arnal is absolutely impossible to talk nonsense. So at this moment, Adiles has considered everything to be a conspiracy of the Protoss. In Adiless view, when you overthrow all the impossible, the rest is the answer, and at this time the answer is undoubtedly directed to the Protoss... it must be the conspiracy and tricks of the Protoss! Chapter 4472: 0 mouths cant argue Hillar is about to cry now...because this thing is so unclear... Hilal believed that this matter must have been done by the human race, otherwise the demons would not be like this, but even he himself couldn''t explain the Tarot thing clearly! "Hilal, our demons will never give up on this matter. Please take care of your protoss outsiders, because Tarot may get crazy and kill your own people!" Adiles is already a naked threat. Obviously he is telling the Protoss that their demons will also touch the people of the Protoss. "Adiles! Please believe me, old man! We have also fought side by side. If I did it, I would not deny it! Dont you know what kind of person I am?" "Of course I don''t know, we didn''t fight side by side, we just fought together and nothing more!" "You..." Hilal is going to die of anger! After all, the friendship between him and Adiles was really worthless in the face of racial justice. "You believe me, it is absolutely impossible for Tarot to do it!" "That''s great! You find Tarot, I will ask him personally!" "This..." Hilal is speechless again... I''m looking for Tarot. Where can I find Tarot for you? Go to hell? That guy went to **** in a special situation, okay... "Tarot didn''t even enter the Valley of Extinction!" Hilal began to hope that Adiles could trust him. "Haha... Hillar, this is the first few times you have treated me as an idiot today... but you didn''t come in after the list was posted? Ok! I believe you, but you must at least give me a reason for not coming in! It can''t be that he is sick, or he was cut off in the bed of the wife!" As Adiles said this, Arnal over there felt another tingling in his crotch...Although Adiles'' medicine can make him recover slowly, it may take a long time to recover from that position. Anxious for a long time, so for a long time to come, his Arnal can only be a rootless person... "This..." Hilal got up again... Yes... As Adiles said, this Demon Slayer Valley is really too important... Every year when Demon Slayer Valley opens, the number of places They are all limited, even if their Protoss wants to get such a place, it is only possible through layers of selection. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}According to the normal routine, as long as you are not dead, you must enter the Valley of Extinction, but why didnt Tarot come in this time? ? What reason did you make up? But it seems that no matter what reason I make up, I can''t believe it. After all, this is an opportunity to change my destiny. This kind of opportunity is like a poor ghost who has suddenly won a 100 million lottery ticket. Except for the death of a person, what else can make this poor ghost give up receiving the prize? But how do you talk about Tarot''s death? said Tarot died unexpectedly? I can believe that Tarot is not an ordinary cat or dog. If he really died normally, even if there was an accident, then the Protoss could not say that he passed silently. Based on the urination of the Protoss, if something happened to Tarot, it is estimated that the Protoss can track it down! But has anyone heard that something happened to Tarot this time? So many spies of the Demon Race did not find any clues. This shows how much the Protoss has spent in order to execute the Tarot! But this turned out to be something that the Protoss now has a hard time saying. How do you explain to the demons? Adiles looked at Hillar with a mocking smile and said, "Why? Can''t you explain it?" "Adiles, please believe me, Tarot really didn''t come in, I use my personality to assure that it really is like this..." "Can your personality be exchanged for Percy''s life?" Hilal was silent again...because there is no way to answer it... "Okay, Hillar, we don''t need to act anymore... I know what you want to blame for Human Race, but you found the wrong opponent..." Adiles looked angry here, but when Adiles was extremely angry here, several demons over there suddenly rushed from a distance. They looked embarrassed, as if they were being chased. "What''s going on!" Seeing his tribe in such a panic, Adiles rushed over for the first time. "It''s the **** of Tarot!" "He killed Nake and Timmy!" "What!" When he heard that it was Tarot again, Adiles was angry on the spot... He turned his head and glared at Hillar like an angry lion at this time! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hillal! Let''s go and see! Let''s go!" Adiles didn''t even give Hillar any chance to explain, and left with a group of demons, leaving only Hillar stunned. At this time, the other Protoss around were all surrounded, and not many of them knew about Tarot. "What the **** is Hilal?" someone asked. "How do I know what''s going on! Which **** **** has pretended to be Tarot!" Hilal is really going crazy... "Go! Check it out for me! I must check this out!" Hillar was furious. "Is it Tarot?" "Are you an idiot? Tarot has already..." Hillar almost told the truth but at the most critical moment he still shut the door, because if it is said, it will be true It''s a big deal. "Tarot has a special mission, so he didn''t enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon at all. How could it be Tarot!" "But that Tarot has an eagle arrow..." Hillar doesnt know how to answer this question... "Go and find! Find this Tarot anyway! Take him in front of me, and if it doesn''t work, kill him!" Of course Hillar knew that this could not be Tarot. A group of protoss chose to leave after taking their orders... But Hillar did not feel any relief because of everyone''s departure. At this time, his mood was already terrible... Okay, how about everyone to deal with the human race together? But now it''s not special to deal with the human race, why did the protoss fight with the demons? Although Hilal wanted to say that all of this was a human conspiracy, how did the Eagle Arrow explain it? Could it be that Xiahoukui or Baili already possessed the ability to imitate others'' arrow intent? This is obviously impossible...so what is going on? I don''t know what''s going on, but the Mozu side has already started to act... If the killing of Percy was the fuse, then the killing of Timmy and Nak behind was completely igniting the war. As the talker of the demons this time, Adiles must stand up at this time, otherwise neither Percy nor the family behind Nak and Timi will be able to give up... After all, people came in with you, I died inexplicably, how do you explain it? Chapter 4473: Demon Strikes Back The family power behind Posey cannot be underestimated, and the family of Timmy and Nacker is also very powerful. Imagine, can the demons be able to obtain this qualification, can it be a small family? And Adiles, as the leader of the Demon Race this time, is now the demon''s talker, and he is responsible for everything on the Demon Race''s side. So the death of these three Adiles is what must be done. If Adiles does nothing, even if he is a royal family... Because there are many princes of the Demon King among the Demon Clan, Adiles is still outstanding among all the princes, but it is definitely not the top one. If Adiles wants to covet that position in the future, he must have enough family support. But now something like this has happened. If Adiles cant do it beautifully enough, then he will never get the support of these families in the future, and even because of his weakness this time, other families wont follow him again. There is any intersection. So Adiles is actually more anxious than anyone this time. And solving such a thing is actually very simple... Although the Tarot incident was a bit weird, no matter how weird the incident itself is, Adiles can only do one thing, and that is to sing a drama with the Protoss. Dont look at the human race in these years as if the Protoss and Demons wear a pair of trousers...actually, that is what the Human race thinks. The Protoss still think that the demons wear a pair of pants with the humans... So in fact, the demons and the protoss are just a little closer to each other than the humans. After all, among the three tribes, the protoss and demons are about the same strength, and the human race is the worst, so in many cases, the protoss and demons look down on the human race, but this does not mean that they have a good relationship. In private, the annual friction between the Protoss and the Demon is not to say that there is no high level of the Protoss or the Demon in command, but many things cannot be put on the surface. But this time, going to war with the Protoss is something that must be done. what? You said Adiles was investigating the truth of the matter? If Adiles was a newcomer, he would definitely shout to these families an explanation, a truth or something. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} but Adiles is not! So Adiles knows, if things are up to now, do these families care about the truth? How much is the truth worth? What they care about is the attitude of Adiles! If Adiles stood up at this time and said something to find out the truth for them, then they would definitely think Adiles was a stupid... Now Adiles attitude should not be to retrieve the truth, but to tell these families that Adiles would rather fight the Protoss than give up them. This is the attitude they need. is also the attitude that all the demons need... the demons never recognize in battle, so Adiles called the demons around him to start a meeting as soon as he left the camp. "Hilal''s words are not as good as **** in my eyes, at least that thing has a little taste!" The demons obviously don''t believe in Hilal, this is normal. "Yes, Hilal meant that the human race was the instigator of all this, but the people of our family met Xiahoukui before, and they stepped forward to provoke him, but in the end Xiahoukui humbly chose to avoid the war and leave. Like in China, he is an indecisive guy!" Indeed, according to the rumors, Xia Houkui is a very gentle person, and even if you don''t push him in a hurry, he is absolutely impossible to do it to you. And now Xiahoukui''s performance is in line with the rumors. Therefore, what the Protoss said before that Xiahoukui was actually very arrogant, in the eyes of the Mozu, is a nonsense. After all, hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing... "The Protoss wanted to unite with us before. After being rejected by us, they used despicable means to get us to fight the human race. Now it seems that their tactics are really one link after another!" "Hehe... The Protoss has a great idea, he wants us to fight the Humans, and then kill people with the sword!" "Yes, once we go to war with the human race, Baili doesn''t know, but I think you all understand Xiahoukui''s methods. There is one of you here. Who can guarantee that he will be able to defeat Xiahoukui? Want to kill Xiahoukui? Kui, we must pay no small price, and the fisherman will benefit from the Protoss!" This guy is right. Why didn''t the people before him dare to continue to persecute Xiahoukui when Xiahoukui did not take the initiative? try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} not because Xiahoukui admitted that they were satisfied, but because they didn''t dare...Xiahoukui''s strength was there. If it is really urgent, their people may not be able to survive Xia Houkui''s move. So in this case, to say that the human race pretends to be the protoss, then it''s just talking nonsense... Although Tarot''s things are eccentric, it doesn''t make sense to say that the family members did it. Although Baili said he defeated Xiahoukui at the shooting conference, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But who knows that this is not a human strategy? Use this to create gods? Create the illusion of a young generation of genius for everyone? Some demons even thought that this was specially prepared by the human race, and then asked Bai Li to follow Xiahoukui, because when everyone''s goal may become Baili, Xiahoukui would be easier to act...so it may be true. It''s the strategy of the human race. But what they care about right now is not the Human Race''s strategy, but the matter with the Protoss. "Lets let people search for this Tarot, and if they have the opportunity to capture him alive, if they really cant catch him alive, take his corpse. I will send the corpse to the Protoss, but I have to see how the Protoss explains! Adiles finally spoke, this battle must be fought, he knew very well. "What about the other protoss?" Some demons said. "If we have the opportunity, we also want to give the Protoss a gift. The Demon is not a persimmon!" Adiles knew that once the war started, he could not have reservations, otherwise the Protoss would not know what he could do in it! And in the end, as long as the Tarot can be killed or captured alive, everything will be their moral high ground. What are they afraid of? "Where is the human race?" Someone asked Adiles. "Don''t worry about them, Xiahoukui only dared to be a human being with his tail clipped. All he wants is to enter the Six Ways. He doesn''t dare to fight us at all... So now we don''t need to worry about them at all. Our enemy is the Protoss, the Human What are we afraid of two people? Just send someone to watch them... As for their life and death, after we have dealt with the Protoss, we are free to say..." Chapter 4474: Xiahou enters the Dharma Baili didn''t care about what happened to Xiahoukui for the time being, because Baili believed that Xiahoukui would definitely do what he said. At this time, Xiahoukui only needs to be a good baby. So Bai Li''s plan is to add fire to this battle. so that the demons and the protoss can fight thoroughly. Even God seems to be helping Bai Li. Originally, Bai Li thought that following the normal routine, he would have to kill him for a few more days. Only after the Demon Clan was completely pained would the Demon Clan go to full-scale war! But people are not as good as heaven... Baili sneaked an attack on a six-man demon squad. Of course, although Baili had the ability to kill them all, Baili did not do so, only after successfully attacking two people. Then a dramatic scene appeared... The remaining four people after the surprise attack on the squad of keeping people ran into a five-person protoss squad on the way to escape! When I saw this team, the demons were furious on the spot! Nima...you are the ones who formed a group to attack us, right... So almost immediately, the four angry demons launched a suicide attack on the five-member team of the protoss. It goes without saying...Although the Protoss side also lost two people, but the Demon Race side died three, and only one was seriously injured and escaped... And when the news reached Adiles, Adiles was so angry that he squeezed the letterbox used to transmit the letter on the spot... He felt he was being mocked by Hillar! it is good! You Hilal said before that Tarot didn''t come in at all, and the various performances were so unspeakable, I almost believed it... Ok... Now I, even if your Tarot really didn''t come in, but this time the five-member team chief who attacked our team didn''t come in, right? So this time Adiles didn''t even talk to Hillar, and directly chose to let the demons go to war with the protoss. Since your Protoss wants to start a war with our demons, then we are going to war with the demons! So the battle of the gods and demons officially kicked off at this moment... However, Bai Li, who is the initiator of everything, did not choose to relax because the two sides fought. Just kidding, Bai Li''s goal is to be as chaotic as possible...So Bai Li has always played the role of Tarot and is constantly fanning the flames, making this battle more and more chaotic. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Originally, Bai Li''s idea was to use Tarot''s identity to attack the demons, and then fabricate an identity to attack the protoss. But in the end Bai Li gave up the idea. Although Baili didn''t know about the first tarot, what Baili knew was that the protoss of the tarot could only suffer a dumb loss, so no matter how he fraudulently used the identity of the tarot, the protoss could not explain it. But once he pretends to be a demon and kills the protoss, then will the master of the demon find that something is wrong? At that time, whether the demons or the protoss, they will definitely find that there is something strange in this, and then there will be no more games in Baili. So Baili always only attacked the demons. As for the Protoss? Then leave it to the slain red-eyed demons to use their anger to deal with... And the rise of Baili''s killing here, Xiahoukui over there was really stunned... At first, when Baili used Linglongshi to contact him, according to Xiahoukuis idea, it would be best to get along with Baili in the shortest possible time, and then the two would fight side by side and fight and walk. It wouldnt be a big loss. . But Xiahoukui rushed to the area where Linglongshi was located, but at first there was a provocation by the demons or protoss on the way. For these provocations, Xiahoukui strictly followed Baili''s requirements. For the provocative demons, Xiahoukui all chose to be patient, as long as the opponent is not too much, Xiahoukui chose to escape, and every time Xiahoukui did this, the other party laughed and used various humiliating language. Humiliate Xiahoukui. Although Xiahoukui was angry at such humiliation, Xiahoukui still endured it. But for the provocative Protoss, Xia Houkui did not keep his hands, and killed several... But when Xiahoukui was wondering why Baili asked him to do this, Xiahoukui realized that no one had provoke him... I had encountered several scenes of the Protoss and the Demons staggering each other along the way. What''s that special is definitely not a competition, it''s a real sword and a gun! Xia Hou Kui saw with his own eyes a demons killed a protoss, and then whip the opponent... For a while, only one voice remained in Xia Houkui''s heart: "Fuck! What happened? What the **** did this kid Baili do to make the Demon Race and the Protoss fight directly here... And looking at the current situation, This must be a real fire." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} How did Baili do it? Although the Demon Race and the Protoss can''t talk about a pair of pants, because the strength of the two sides is very close, no one is willing to start a war easily. According to Xia Houkui''s idea, shouldn''t the gods and demons join forces to deal with them this time? But now the Protoss and Demons are completely ignoring them, and they are doing it on their own...What is this special operation? Xiahoukui is really dazed now, but Xiahoukui knows that all this must have something to do with Bai Li''s explanation to him. But now Xiahoukui can''t bother to watch the battle between gods and demons His goal at this time is the treasure that Baili left for him. Finally, on the third day, Xiahoukui trekking all the way through the mountains and water, finally came to the location of Linglongshi, when Xiahoukui dug the rocks into the cave as Baili said, Xiahoukui was really shocked... Because the door leading to the path of the six paths actually exists in the belly of this mountain. Beside the door of the Fadao, there is actually a corpse... Although I have heard of how abnormal Bai Li''s luck is, when I really saw it, Xiahoukui was still stunned... What a grumpy luck it is to be directly teleported to such a place... As for the dead corpse, Xiahoukui can only silently mourn for him... He was able to be directly teleported here definitely considered as a flood of luck... But God is fair... After letting him burst, he died directly. ... Because he met Bai Li here...so is this kid lucky or bad? But none of this matters anymore... At this time, Xia Houkui knew that this was her own opportunity when facing Fa Dao... This is the legendary Fa Dao... Even if the Six Paths are normally opened, you still want to enter the Fa Dao. It is definitely not an easy task, and today, I can directly enter the Fa Dao. Of course, Xiahoukui knew that all this was due to Baili, but he also knew that he didnt need any polite and thankful words with Baili, because his life was saved by Baili. Such brothers sometimes simply It doesnt need to be too much, it is enough to give up his life for him when he needs it... Chapter 4475: Crush the demons Arrow Demon Text Volume 4475 Chapter Crushing Demon Clan Xiahoukui prepared for a long time before the entrance of Fadao. For the entrance Baili chose, Xiahoukui would naturally not suspect that there was any problem. And the preparation at this time is to adjust one''s own state to the best state, so that it is better to improve oneself in the law. However, Xiahoukui is luckier than most people. I dare to ask, besides the old monsters who have survived from the ancient times, who has actually entered the realm of heaven? There is no doubt that Xia Hou Kui really went in. Even if other people have entered the holy battlefield, it is absolutely impossible for them to enter the heavens, because under normal circumstances, the existence of the holy battlefield can only allow you to stay in it for a very short time, and then experience the power of the sub-god. , Nothing more. will then be teleported out immediately. , like Xia Houkui, followed Baili in various demonisms in ancient times, it is probably unique. Even Xia Houkui personally entered the realm of heaven and felt the power there. For a person who is about to enter the six realms, it is equivalent to someone who has experienced the **** mode in advance. Now let him enter the simple mode and start again. This Of course it is easy and enjoyable. But even so, Xia Houkui still strives to improve himself to the best state. After all, this time the law determines his future destiny, and the extent to which he can be promoted also determines his future height. After some preparations, Xia Houkui confirmed that his state had reached the best state, got up and walked into the path of law to start his promotion. Sometimes life is so mysterious. Xia Hou Kui originally thought that he came here to fight against the gods and demons, but he became the first person to enter the six realms, and he was still the law among the six realms. But this didn''t affect anything... Because under Bai Li''s calculations, the war between the Protoss and the Demons can basically be regarded as blooming everywhere in the Valley of Exterminating Demons. At first, the demons madly attacked the protoss. After all, "Tarot" has caused too much damage to the Demon Race, and of course the Demon Race cannot give up. But with the passage of time, the demons continued to attack the Protoss, and the Protoss naturally suffered a lot of losses. No one thinks that the Protoss is really a soft persimmon. The reason why Hilal was like that before was not because he was afraid of the demons or Adiles, but because he knew that they were all calculated by others, so he didn''t want to be. The fisherman profited. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But although the war between the Protoss and the Demons continues to expand, the Protoss has naturally been shot out! I don''t care about the "Tarot" now...Now I have to fight with the demons to the end...The demons think that our protoss are soft persimmons, right? You Adiles need to give an explanation to those families, I dont need it, Hilar? Its so hard for us to be calculated. Now you demons are still pushing their noses on their noses. If thats the case, then we dont care. If you want to fight, then fight! Then the war between the Protoss and the Demons escalated, and now the Protoss and the Demons are acting like their rivals. As long as they meet, it is definitely a rhythm of death. And Baili''s attack on the demons also stopped. what? Of course, the reason Baili stopped was not because Baili was scared, but because Baili found that he couldn''t kill anymore. If he continued to kill, the demons would lose more and more, and in the end he would not be the opponent of the Protoss. What can I do. So Bai Li felt that the time had come to show off with the Demon Clan, so on this day, Bai Li came to the current new camp of the Demon Clan early in the morning. The sudden appearance of Baili made countless demons look bewildered, because they didn''t understand why this human race was so courageous to run to their demons'' territory. Isn''t he afraid of being eaten by the demons directly? "I want to see Adiles!" Bai Li stood at the door of the new demon camp and spoke slowly. But Baili''s words just fell, and in exchange for a burst of laughter. "What are you...A small human race, you are also worthy of seeing Adiles?" The arrogance of the demons is not worse than that of the gods, and even Bai Li doesn''t know why they have such self-confidence. But for these laughing demons, Bai Li did not choose to be used to them. After all, he is not their parents. Why is he used to them? So when this group of people laughed, Bai Li''s bow of heaven had already been drawn, and what followed was a shot of one shot for nine days. The nine arrows turned into a light that blasted directly into the laughing crowd. For a while, the demons were directly blown up. Several of the demons who were shot were seriously injured on the spot. Of course, death is definitely not going to happen. This is not Baili kept his hands, but it was definitely not the soft persimmon that could walk here. If Baili was a long-range sneak attack, it would be possible to kill a few, but if he shot it head-on, it could only hurt people at most, and it would definitely not be possible to kill someone. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "You are looking for death!" A group of demons were angry on the spot when they were attacked by Baili alone! More than a dozen demons have rushed up for a while. Facing the demons who rushed up, Baili didn''t panic...because Baili knew that what he had to do today was not to kill these demons, nor was he to confront the demons. The Mozu understands that he is not a small human race in their mouths, and he is qualified to cooperate with them! So facing the demons who rushed up Baili didnt leave his hands at all. The thought power was centered on Baili into a spiral and directly pushed the guys who rushed up on the spot. While flying these guys, Bai Li also handed each of them an arrow...Of course, the arrow is not the use of mind power, because if you use mind power, you will not meet an idiot and be killed by an arrow. So I really became a provocation today. So Baili just used the most common arrows, but even so, the guys who were pushed up didn''t feel good, and several guys were shot directly. The power of Baili directly pushed so many demons out and made the surrounding demons realize that this little human race in their mouths did not seem to be very easy to deal with. There were rumors that Baili had defeated Xiahoukui. Many people on the Mozu side didnt believe this too much. They thought it was Xiahoukui deliberately creating momentum for Baili, but now it seems that this guy in front of him is really A big devil! But these demons are not afraid at this time, because after all, they are so crowded! A group of demons relied on more people to prepare to swarm them, and at this time their pride disappeared. But just when they were about to attack Baili, a voice appeared. "Isn''t it embarrassing enough? Get me back!" The voice was angry, but half of the anger was because of the demons, and the other half was because of Baili. As this voice fell, Adiles also walked out of the crowd, and the battle was temporarily stopped because of Adiles'' appearance... Chapter 4476: conspiracy? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles stared at the demons around here. These demons were obviously afraid of Adiles. At this time, they retreated to both sides and made a way for Adiles. Adiles'' eyes were locked tightly on Bai Li''s body, he walked from the middle of the road where the demons had separated, and stopped in front of Bai Li. At this time, he is not afraid of Bailis sneak attack. Let alone Adiless amazing strength, even if Bailis sneak attack is successful, he will definitely not be able to go out. Therefore, Bailis coming today is not a provocation, nor is it. He had another plan for the fight, which Adiles could naturally see. "You are provoking the demons!" Adiles opened his mouth as a big hat was buckled on Baili''s head. Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity of the official account [ѴӪ] "You said it was just chanting, why? Are you planning to keep me?" For Bai Li''s arrogant words, Adiles was obviously taken aback, because it was not the same as the human race he had in mind, because Adiles had seen Bai Li''s appearance today. However, he did not come out immediately, but silently looked at Baili in the dark, wanting to know what Baili was here for. Bai Li was definitely not here to provoke. After all, as long as Bai Li was not crazy, he would definitely not do such a thing, right? And when Shiri came, he wanted to see Adiles, so naturally there were other things. According to Adiles understanding of the human race, when he puts a big hat on the other party so inquisitively, the other partys first reaction must be panic. The explanation is not like this, so that he Adiles would I can stand up high and look down at the opponent, at least in terms of momentum, I won. But what he met today was Bai Li... You said I came to provoke? That works! If you are really willing to pretend to be confused, then we will all pretend to be confused... So at this moment, you said that it was just chanting, but Adiles didn''t know how to answer the conversation. If it were someone else, Adiles would definitely let the demons get rid of this arrogant fellow in anger at this moment. But to be honest, Bai Li Kuang has crazy capital. Just now Bai Li shot Adiles from the beginning to the end. The strength of Bai Li Adiles is too clear, because even he himself may not be able to. Treat a dozen demons with ease like Bai Li. So if I really want to leave Baili, Adiles is not sure. "You can do it now!" Bai Li said that he had taken out the bow of heaven again, and it didn''t look like a joke at all. "You are Baili!" Adiles did not make a move, at this time his eyes looked at Baili coldly. "Yes, I''m Bai Li!" "What is the purpose of your coming today!" Adiles did not choose to play with Baili, because he was not sure to defeat Baili. Adiles didn''t understand when the human race came out of such a strong man, why hadn''t he heard of it before? Such a peerless genius shouldn''t be unknown. "From the moment I stood at the door of your camp, I have already said...I want to see Adiles, but what I never expected is that the demon races who claim to be noble do not even have the most basic courtesy. Even the civilians in our human race know that if guests come to the door, they should be entertained anyway. But here, the so-called noble demons are verbally abused like lower races. I havent seen any of you. Where is the nobility, please tell me, is your nobility because your scolding is stronger than that of other races?" Bai Li spoke with a smile the whole time, but when Bai Li said this, all the demons couldnt laugh anymore. At a time, several demons couldnt help but rushed up from behind because they felt that Baili Desecrated their noble demons. But for the demons who rushed up, Adiles glared at them to make them understand who was the issue here. A group of angry demons finally suppressed their anger. And Adiles also spoke at this time: "Put away your clever tongue, you dont need to judge whether the demon is noble or not, you want to see me, now you see it, come, please come in, Mr. Baili sit!" When Adiles said this, some of the demons were dissatisfied, but they saw the angry eyes of Adiles. At the same time, they thought of Bai Li''s words, does the noble demons even have the most basic courtesy? At this moment, Adiles is going to tell Bai Li that the Mozu is polite. Therefore, no matter how angry these demons were, they could only watch Adiles invite Baili in, then sat down, and personally got the juice for Baili. Baili picked up Adiles'' juice and drank it directly, without any doubt that the other party would be poisoned. First of all, Adiles can get to this point without using such a despicable method. Moreover, even if Adiles finds the most poisonous poison in the world, can it cause any damage to Baili? So what can Baili have to hesitate? "Let''s talk, what is your purpose!" Adiles also poured himself a glass of juice. "Cooperation!" Bai Li said. When he heard Bai Li''s words, Adiles was obviously taken aback. "Haha...what''s the reason?" Adiles obviously didn''t understand why Bai Li suddenly came to ask them to cooperate with the Demon Race, and why are you cooperating with the Demon Race alone? "Is there someone named Udis among your demons?" "Not bad!" "Yesterday a person named Udis attacked me, and then he was killed by me!" Bai Li said slowly. And hearing Bai Lis words, the surrounding demons were immediately angry. Someone couldnt help but rushed up. But before he could rush out, he was caught by the other demons next to him, and the demons who were holding him were here. He whispered something in his ear, the demons first showed a look of surprise, and then a more angry expression appeared on his face, but this angry expression was no longer aimed at Bai Li. "You are so courageous! The people who killed us dare to come?" Adiles said with a weird expression. "The Udis I killed changed after his death. I discovered that he may not be a demons... but a protoss!" As soon as Bai Li said these words, Adiles''s complexion became even more ugly, and his face even felt frosty. "So?" "So I think the Protoss might not want me to be a neutral here, maybe they want to form an alliance with me, but the methods they use make me feel sick!" Bai Li looked resentful. "Haha... yes... the guys of the Protoss are always good at using this disgusting method, and it is impossible for Udis to attack you, because just the night before, Udiss body was found in the blue On the edge of the lake, so you should understand that Udiss body wont get up yesterday to attack you, **** Protoss bastards!" Adiles looked angry, and so did the angry demons just now. When he heard that Baili had killed Udis before, he wanted to avenge Udis because Udis was his cousin. But the people around him told him for the first time that Udis was already dead the day before yesterday. How could Bai Li kill Udis yesterday? That''s why the other person has that expression... Chapter 4477: do not know , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The previous demons obviously had no brains. Udis was his cousin, so when he heard that Baili had killed Udis, his first thought was to avenge Udis. But the demons weren''t all fools. The people around him grabbed him for the first time and explained it to him. Bai Li said very clearly that Udis attacked him yesterday and was then killed. In fact, the Mozu discovered Udis the day before yesterday. In this case, unless Udis''s body jumped up to attack Baili, otherwise, it must not be Udis. So Udiss cousin also instantly understood... The timeline is not right. The Udis who was killed by Baili is not the real Udis, but someone posing as Udis, Udis is already dead...Those damned Protoss even pretending to be Udis. Its really hateful to do such a despicable thing as an identity. That''s why the demons showed such an angry expression, but it was not aimed at Bai Li, but at the Protoss. And who killed Udis? Obviously, the Protoss is really back...because it was Baili who killed Udis...but Baili thought of this way after he killed Udis, letting Udis die again. And the Udis behind is naturally related to the Protoss. So this whole incident sounds as if the Protoss killed Udis, and then used Udiss appearance to attack Baili, trying to make Baili misunderstand that the demons were against him, and then let Baili join the Protoss Among. But this fake guy never expected that Bai Li''s strength was so powerful that he would eventually be killed, which also made the plan of the Protoss suddenly fail. Of course, all of this was made up by Adiles and the brains of many demons. All I had to do was pretend to be innocent and tell the demons that someone had attacked me! As for when Udis died, Baili didn''t mention a word, let the Demon Clan make up for it. After all, no one wants their people to be pretended to attack others after death. After all, its more important for people to die. This kind of thing is even more true for the demons. Among the three tribes, the demons pay the most attention to funerals. The demons believe that the dead people are going to see their demons ancestors. Very great. Therefore, the practice of the Protoss is to blaspheme Udis to the entire demons. In addition to the previous protoss instigating the confrontation between the divorced human race and the demon race, there is no need to say one more word by the demon race. So what I want to say is over now... And more importantly, Bai Li hasn''t killed the demons in the past few days. Why doesn''t he kill them now? Because the Demon Race has already begun to appear disadvantaged...If you continue to kill, the Demon Race may really be unable to stand it. Even now, the demons have begun to show some passivity, otherwise Adiles would definitely not concentrate people around this camp. What does the Mozu need at this time? Naturally, allies are needed... Before Baili''s camp of the demon race, all the demon races understand his strength. Will anyone give up on such a powerful ally? So, at this time, Adiles was also in deep thought, and he began to feel that Bai Li''s friendly relationship was not bad. "what do you want!" "It''s very simple... I want a stable entrance with six paths, preferably from the Dao!" "That''s impossible!" Adiles'' eyes were cold, and the Demon Extinguishing Valley didn''t appear once or twice at the entrance of the Fa Dao, and it was impossible to give Bai Li. However, Bai Li''s lion opened his mouth, but it was still within the acceptance range of Adiles. After all, the purpose of coming here was to enter the six realms, and everyone wanted the best. "This is my bottom line!" Bai Li said, looking like he couldn''t give in. "The two paths of heaven and earth are my bottom line. If you don''t want to, then we can''t cooperate..." Adiles glanced at Baili and directly threw his bottom line. Adiles'' words fell, and Bai Li seemed to be lost in thought, as if he was thinking about whether the two ways of heaven and earth are okay. "I need to think about it..." Baili did not choose to immediately agree, as he said that he would do a full set of the show. If he agreed too easily, it might make Adiles suspicious instead. "What can you bring us?" Adiles nodded to the things that Baili wanted to consider and asked Baili. "You can get a powerful ally, this ally can help you kill the protoss you want to kill at a critical moment!" "Can you kill Tarot?" "That won''t work...I heard about Tarot, but I think it''s a conspiracy..." "Conspiracy? Do you think it is a conspiracy by the Protoss?" "I don''t know, but Tarot doesn''t look like our humans are pretending to be..." Baili smiled bitterlywelfare] Follow the official account [Book Friends Camp] to get cash/points from reading books every day currency! And Bai Li''s wry smile finally dispelled the last trace of doubt in Adiles'' heart. To be honest, at this moment, Adiles is still thinking about whether the human race is profiting from the fisherman. But when Baili said all this frankly, Adiles dispelled his doubts. He felt that if it was Human Race, Baili should not dare to mention it, and when Adiles was speaking in Baili Always looking at Baili''s eyes. As the saying goes, the eyes are the windows of the soul. If Bai Li does it, his eyes will tell himself. But Adiles values ??himself too much. Is Bai Li such an ordinary young man? Bai Li can definitely be regarded as an old monster. Today even if the old man Ziwei and others are here to break their wrists with Bai Li, he may not be able to get benefits from Baili. He wants to see Baili''s heart through his eyes, so what is it Are you kidding me? "Really not you or Xiahoukui?" Bai Li shook his head directly, without saying a word of explanation. Many times, we will explain when we do something wrong. Under normal circumstances, when you are walking on the road and you have a clear conscience, if someone says that you have stolen something, your first reaction will definitely be dumbfounded, then you will look at what you said, and finally deny it. . If you ask a person if he stole something, his first reaction is not to be stunned and deny, but to keep explaining to you how this matter has nothing to do with him, then congratulations, you Find the right person. Just like now, if Baili directly said that I couldn''t imitate the Eagle Arrow, then Adiles would definitely believe that there was a problem with Baili, because very few people knew about the Eagle Arrow. At this time, Baili didn''t explain a word, and he shook his head, but the eagle and arrow matter was in Adiles''s heart. Even if Baili didn''t say a word, Adiles would make up for it by himself. Baili didn''t know how to use eagle arrows. He didn''t even know that Tarot had used eagle arrows to make a sneak attack, so it could not be his. "What about Xiahoukui?" Adiles said again. This time Bai Li shook his head again: "To be honest, except when I came in, I used Linglongshi to contact him. I never saw him later, and I dont know why he didnt follow the location to find me. Maybe he met him. whats the matter!" What Bai Li said to Xia Houkui at this time was three words: "I don''t know!" Chapter 4478: Sun God Stone , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes! In fact, the truth is still the same. At this time, Adiles asked Xiahoukui if he had pretended to be a Tarot, which was actually a trap. At this moment, if Baili explained, then Adiles would still doubt it. But Bai Li didnt say anything, didnt admit it, didnt deny it, just a word, I havent met Xiahoukui... We used Linglongshi to contact, but after contacting, I didnt know him. doing what. This sounds like Xiahoukui is very suspicious, but on the contrary, Bai Li''s words are easier to believe. Because the best lie should be ninety-nine truths plus one point of falsehood, so no matter what, it is impeccable. Did Bai Li contact Xia Houkui using Linglong Stone? Has Bai Li really never met Xiahoukui? As for what happened to Xiahoukui entering the Fa Dao now, Bai Li didn''t know it! So except for things that are not said, every word in Baili is true. In this way, Adiles can''t distinguish it anyway. "That means Xiahoukui is still suspect?" Adiles began to test again. "I think you can only ask after seeing Xiahoukui about this question, but I personally think that Xiahoukui may not be such a person. He is not the kind of picky person in his bones. On the contrary, I like to do this kind of thing. Thing, so my suspicion should be greater than him." Bai Li looked joking. But this made Adiles nodded. Indeed, the investigation of the Xiahoukui Demon Clan has not been three or two days. Xiahoukui was humble by nature, and in many cases he was very gentle and elegant to people. To say that Xiahoukui turned into a murderous **** at this moment, to be honest, Adiles himself couldn''t believe it. After all, everyone has heard the saying that the country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change. And Bai Li''s self-deprecating appearance at this time also dispelled his suspicion in Adiles'' heart. After all, if Bai Li did it, he must find ways to clear the relationship. It is impossible to make fun of this matter. , What if you take it seriously? So Adiles is clever but was mistaken by cleverness! Many people treat their opponents as fools when designing a plan, as if everything is under their control, and the opponent should step into the set according to their own plan step by step. In fact, such a scheme is the lowest and most vulnerable. This kind of conspiracy will be completely overturned as long as someone catches the slightest point of it. On the contrary, Yangmou would not. Bai Li never regarded the demons or the gods as fools. Baili knew from the beginning that the demons would look for the Protoss, and the Protoss must also think that the humans did it, and he would also tell Adiles that no matter how fierce the Protoss and the demons seem to be fighting, Adiles still I wonder if Bai Li and Xiahoukui did it. So once he finds out the real culprit, no matter how fierce the Demon Race and the Protoss are fighting, they will temporarily stop the two to deal with him as the initiator. So from the very beginning, Bai Li treated Adiles directly as a smart person. A person who can become a demon''s talker, even if his identity is there, he is definitely not a fool. So what Baili did was very simple... nothing was said, just presented in fragments, and then the specific content looked like Baili didn''t know, and instead let Adiles piece it together. In this way, Bai Li didn''t say much, and didn''t have any explanation. Adiles himself made up for Bai Linao in his brain. This is the case from Udis. Baili only said that he killed a fake Udis, but he didn''t know when Udis died, but Baili made it clear that it was yesterday... and Udis died the day before yesterday. Is this timeline correct? On the words, Ediles made up for the fact that the Protoss killed Udis, and then faked Udis. After that, Baili did not explain Adiles'' suspicion. The more explanations, the more mistakes, I have a clear conscience, and I dont know anything about what you said... This has eliminated the suspicion. After all, if you have nothing to do with this matter, you definitely shouldn''t know too much. The more you know, the bigger your problem. In the end it was Xiahoukui...Bai Li didn''t stand up and said that Xiahoukui would never do anything. He just told Adiles that he only contacted Xiahoukui once, and personally felt that Xiahoukui might not do this kind of thing. Remember, what Baili used is possible, and then Adiles can start to make up for it by himself. His pride made him think that he was a person who knew Xiahoukui, so his understanding, coupled with the invisible guidance, allowed this wise man to make a judgment on the impossibility of Xiahoukui. Baili only talks about the possibility. As for the possibility or the impossible, you can judge for yourself. In this way, from beginning to end, Bai Li did not explain anything, but Adiles had already explained everything to Bai Li. The suspicion of such Baili has basically disappeared. "What the **** is the Protoss going to do? Is it because..." Adiles seemed to have thought of something suddenly, but when the words came to his lips, he stopped again, because he realized that there was an outsider Bai Li. "Because of what?" Bai Li looked like a curious baby. "Nothing... just some past events!" Adiles did not continue to struggle because of what. "Well, then, I will think about it. To be honest, I am a little unsatisfied with your conditions, and then if you want Tarot''s life, I can only say my best! But what I can guarantee is that you I won''t be disappointed." Baili stood up and drank the juice that Adiles poured just now, without leaving a single bit. "Well...I will be back in two days." After I finished speaking, I walked out of the Demon Race in such a big way, although some Demon Race still looked at him with angry eyes, but this time, no one shot any more in the dialogue. This is not only because of Adiles deterrence, More importantly, Bai Li just told them all with facts that his strength is very strong and he can''t be bullied casually. After Baili left, a group of demons gathered around Adiles. "Adiles, Udiss vengeance must be reported! The Protoss used such despicable means to blaspheme the dead UdisThe Ural family will never give up easily with them!" It was Udis''s cousin who had just been impulsive. "I will make the Demon Race''s blood pay for this matter..." For this Udis'' cousin, Adiles also had a headache. "Do you believe this Baili?" At this moment, a wise man finally spoke. "At least he is cleared of suspicion for now!" "I don''t think so, because why did the Protoss do this?" "Perhaps because of the sun **** stone!" "The Sun God Stone! Could it be this time..." "Yes... I heard the news that the Sun God Stone may appear this time, so it is possible that the Protoss wants to weaken our strength as much as possible. Why is Hilal so hesitating, because Tarot is just them. One of the abandoned sons... well, we''ll talk about this later, let''s talk about this Baili first..." Chapter 4479: Little people? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles looked at the demons present and said slowly: "I think, let''s talk about this Baili now, where did this guy emerge from?" To be honest, Adiles hadn''t really paid much attention to it before. After all, Xiahoukui''s fame was too great, not only in the human race, even among the demons and the gods. Although the previous shooting conference said that he defeated Xiahoukui in vain, but how many people take it seriously? The Mozu even thought that the Human Race was using this method to deliberately prepare for this trip to Demon Valley. Why do you say that? In fact, the reason is very simple. Because Xiahoukui is so famous, will Xiahoukui become the target of public criticism? So, will it be possible for Xiahoukui to create more opportunities for Xiahoukui if someone else attracts firepower? Many demons think this kind of argument is justified, and Bai Li said it plainly that a human race deliberately put out a shield to attract firepower to Xiahoukui. But today when I really saw Baili, Adiles thought this was really shit! Have you seen such a powerful shield? If there is such a shield, please give me ten or eight... I am willing to treat this shield as a guest at that time... Therefore, the argument that Baili is a shield is purely fart. Needless to say, Bailis intrepidity, although the match just now was very short-lived, it is certain that one of the players present is counted as one, and Adiles dare not say that he has the ability to stay with Baili. As for a pair One is even harder to say. That''s why Adiles was so surprised, what is the origin of this Baili? Why have you never heard of it? Is it really the secret trump card hidden in the Zixiao Palace? "Tell me your opinion!" After knowing that he couldn''t figure out the origin of Baili, Adiles did not intend to continue to struggle with this issue. After all, the life of the Demon Race is not easy now, and the Protoss does not know the end this time. It was because of the powerful pill that he had such a full-scale war with the demons. Originally, I wondered if the Human Race was doing ghosts from it, but now Bai Li came to find the Demon Race this time to dispel most of Adiles suspicions. Its very simple, a person who really hunted so many Demon Races. You should not have the guts to come here. Moreover, Adiles was a self-confessed wise man. He felt that he had dug a hole in every problem in Bai Li, but every little problem in Bai Li must be exposed. But Baili''s answer that seemed to be full of loopholes was actually the answer that Adiles could believe the most. Because if a person runs here and you ask him something, if he answers perfectly, then there is really a problem. It''s very simple. If Bai Li''s answer is really perfect, then there is only one explanation, this guy is the answer prepared in advance, otherwise how could the answer be so perfect. Especially in the section against Xiahoukui, Baili did not defend himself from the beginning to the end, which made Adiles firmly believe that Baili had never met Xiahoukui before, and even Bailis performance to others was himself. He had once doubted whether Xiahoukui did it, but he thought it was not. It was only judged based on Xiahoukui''s personality. And it wasn''t just Bai Li who judged this way. The people of the same Demon Race were also thinking about whether everything was a ghost of Xiahoukui, but after considering Xiahoukui''s character, they also thought it should not be. In this way, when Bai Li''s thoughts are consistent with the Mozu''s thoughts, Baili does not need to explain anything, and it can also be convinced by Adiles and the Mozu. Of course, the most important thing is that its very time for Baili to come, because now the demons have been killed by the "Tarot" so many people, coupled with the confrontation with the Protoss over the past few days, the loss of the demons is very huge, and this Once the sun **** stone may be involved, then it is even more important to not be sloppy, so at this time, a strong ally must be extremely valued by Adiles. And not only Baili, dont forget, although Baili has no contact with Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui is also extremely powerful. From a certain point of view, Xiahoukui will inevitably come to look for Baili. One more Xiahoukui would naturally be even more terrifying. Maybe some people think that Baili and Xiahoukui are not two people together? But dont forget, this is not a confrontation between the two armies. There are carriages and horses on both sides. You come and go. This is Demon Extermination Valley. The area of ??Demon Extermination Valley is extremely huge. People with bad luck stay here for three to five days. It''s normal that no one can find it. In this case, how much pressure will the joining of Bai Li and Xiahoukui bring to the Protoss? And the more important thing is that Bai Li is still a strong archer. Even if the demons and the protoss are in a battle, do you know how terrifying a archer who hides in the dark and kills a child with one arrow? Why does the "Tarot" cause such a headache for the Mozu? Its not because he is a Sagittarius, he can always attack you in advance before you find him... When you find someone, they wont smash you, turn around and run away... You still take it There is no other way... This is where people feel most helpless. So Adiles himself is very accepting of Baili, but after all, this is not what he said, and I still need to ask everyone about the alliance with the human race. Its also good to see what kind of attitude everyone has. "I don''t think it''s okay, why is he a small human being teaming up with our great demons? It was Udis'' cousin who spoke This guy''s brain is not enough. Little human race? You will know who the little one is when you go face-to-face with someone! So Adiles directly chose to ignore this one, but looked at other people, because he knew that the demons were not the only ones with insufficient brains, and most people were still able to see the form clearly. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with cooperating with the human race. The protoss is deliberately trying not to let us unite with the human race. We want to unite with the human race. We have to see how the protoss will be isolated and helpless at the time!" "Yes, I also agree. Although this Baili is a little arrogant, his strength should still be very strong. Having such an ally is a good thing for us, not a bad thing." Pay attention to the public account: The book friends base camp pays attention to cash and coins! A group of demons began to discuss at this time, but most people agreed. After all, this is a world that depends on strength, a small human race? That is for those incapable human races, Bai Li used his strength to tell everyone, who dares to say that he is a little human race, he doesn''t mind shooting his head through... Chapter 4480: Invite to join , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili did not wait too long for the Mozu discussion. In the afternoon, Baili, who was dangling around the Mozu camp, was found by Adiles. In order to show his sincerity, Adiles personally came to find Baili. As for the stability gate of the Tao of Heaven and Earth proposed by Bai Li, it is nothing to Adiles, because once the Demon Slayer Valley is opened, although the number of times the Law and Tao appears is rare, the Tao of Heaven and Earth is Many, so Adiles is not worried about giving Baili a chance to lose him. Because his ultimate goal of Adiles is Fa Dao! And it''s a special way. "Mr. Bai, we meet again!" Adiles smiled at this time. Compared to his arrogance last time, Adiles seemed to be more kind at this timeWelfareSend you A cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! After all, when Baili came, the two sides were opposed, but now everyone is cooperative. "I know you will make the most correct choice, but I have one condition now!" Hearing Bai Li suddenly said that he had the conditions, Adiles was stunned for a moment, and the person behind Adiles was angry, because in their opinion, everyone had negotiated the conditions before, but you Bai Li actually You have changed your mind at this time, are you a bit too much? However, Adiles stopped the angry people behind him, and looked at Bai Li with a questioning look. "I hope the people of the Demon Race will help me find the position of Xiahoukui!" Bai Li said his conditions. And when Baili said this, the faces of all the demons present, including Adiles, turned from cloudy to sunny! I thought that Baili would have to propose other conditions... The relationship is to find Xiahoukui... Actually, even if Baili didnt say it, the Demon Clan must help to find it, so the Demon Clan would also have more. A helper is not. But Adiles thought about it carefully. At this time, Bai Li proposed this condition and it was reasonable. After all, if Bai Li didn''t mention Xiahoukui from the beginning to the end, it would really make people feel abnormal. After all, you are teammates together. You don''t even look for your teammates now. Is this a problem? Do you think Demon Valley is a children''s paradise? What, Xiahoukui came out after having fun? This is a place where you can fall at any time. You have to prevent being attacked by others, and you have to guard yourself against accidentally getting into some unstable teleportation. So in this place, Bai Li is worried about Xiahoukui. Security is also reasonable. Therefore, what Baili said at this time echoed everything that Baili said before. Adiles walked to the front of Baili with a smile, then looked at Baili and said: "No problem, I will let my people pay attention to the location of Xiahoukui. Once we find his location, we will tell you as soon as possible. He you are here, let him come!" "Thank you so much!" Bai Li saluted Adiles with gratitude. "Okay... Mr. Bai, now we can go back. From now on, the camp of the demons will also be your camp..." Adiles looked like welcoming new friends. Bai Li also smiled slightly and followed Adiles to the camp of the demon clan. On the way, Baili talked with Adiles more happily. Of course, among them, Adiles repeatedly tested Baili''s origin, and Baili''s explanation was that he came from the Zixiao Palace. Naturally, Adiles knew that Zixiao Palace was one of the three powers of the human race, and it could be said to be a very terrifying existence. But I haven''t heard of any special geniuses in Zixiao Palace before. Therefore, Adiles even more recognized that Bai Li was the secret weapon hidden in the Zixiao Palace. The reason why he had not known it before was also because the hidden weapon in the Zixiao Palace was too perfect. But now that Baili is reluctant to say, he naturally doesn''t ask, after all, everyone has a secret. "What is the reason for the Protoss to be so crazy?" Bai Li looked at Adiles with a puzzled expression at this time, as if he wanted to get the answer from Adiles. Hearing Baili''s question, Adiles hesitated and spoke: "I think it''s because of the sun **** stone!" "The sun **** stone? What the hell?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded. This dumbfoundedness was definitely not pretended, but Bai Li had never heard of the sun **** stone. Seeing Bai Li''s reaction like this, Adiles was even more convinced that this incident should have nothing to do with Bai Li. Because about the sun **** stone, in fact, the two races of the gods and demons are relatively clear. Even the old man like Ziwei in the human race has only heard of it, and I don''t know the specifics of the sun **** stone. Before Adiles spoke about the Sun God Stone, he actually wanted to test Bai Li to see if Bai Li really knew about the Sun God Stone. If Bai Li''s performance really seemed to know, then Adiles would have to think about Bai Li''s problem in advance. After all, it''s possible that Bai Li really knew the sun **** stone, and then provoked the war between the gods and demons. But just now, the dumbfoundedness on Bai Li''s face was absolutely impossible to fake, because Bai Li was really dumbfounded at that moment...because Bai Li really hadn''t heard of the sun **** stone. Some expressions that appear suddenly cannot be performed. Bai Li''s every move just now, Adiles was all in his eyes, so he could be sure that Bai Li absolutely didn''t know about the Sun God Stone, so speaking of it, Bai Li had no motive for beating the war! But the Adiles child is still too young... motivation? For Bai Li, fun is more important than anything else. As for motivation...having fun is motivation... Baili grew up to this day in the process of killing... so Baili always believes that he must be decisive when killing... Now that you kill any protoss or demons by yourself, you may have one less enemy in the future. After all, those who can enter this Demon Extinguishing Valley must be the most outstanding existence of the two races in the future. If I can make their two clans annihilated this time, even now the power of the gods and demons may not be greatly affected, but with the passage of time, they will inevitably be broken down, and this is natural It was also what Baili wanted. As the saying goes, strangling the opponent in the cradle, this is what Baili wants to see most. But at this time, Bai Li started to be a little curious when he heard the sun **** stone. What exactly does this sun **** stone do... But it is certain that it can make Adiles feel that the gods might be fighting the demons in an all-round way for this. You can imagine what kind of precious existence this sun **** stone is, And soon, Adiles also talked about the situation of the sun **** stone. When he heard what Adiles said, Bai Li regretted...I knew it, I wouldn''t let Xiahoukui in so early... Turns out... Is there such a good thing... Chapter 4481: The fire knows the real gold! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili sighed secretly after hearing about the Sun God Stone in the mouth of Adiles. If he had known it earlier, Xiahoukui would not have been allowed in so early, and there was such a good baby in love. The name of the Sun God Stone should have been given by a certain boring Protoss, and even Baili doubted whether it was the name of the Sun God King, or why it was so vulgar. Of course, this thing has nothing to do with the sun. Because it is regarded as the rarest treasure produced in Demon Extinguishing Valley, and it is not necessarily produced every time Demon Extinguishing Valley, and it may even be produced once in Demon Extinguishing Valley many times. The reason why Adiles told Baili about this was because there were too few Baili and Xiahoukui among the human races. No matter how good the other human races came here, it would be cannon fodder for nothing. Fighting for the sun **** stone? After the people of the human race came, it became an extravagant hope to live, and they even snatched a fart of the sun **** stone. So Adiles didn''t worry about this. At this time, I finally learned the role of the sun **** stone from Adiles. It is possible that this thing was born from some broken portals, and the born sun **** stone will emit golden light. This Strong light is also a signal of the birth of the sun **** stone. And the sun **** stone contains the power of the six ways, which can make people appear some subtle enhancements when ascending...for example...it will give you a certain probability to directly pass the deputy **** and become a righteous god! This news surprised Bai Li too... Nima... This is the typical strengthening stone doubled... Although I think this probability is very small, because Adiles has said that for so many years, only two or three people have succeeded in doubling with the sun **** stone. You must know how many years the Demon Extinguishing Valley has been, and I dont know if it is produced. There are only two or three Sun God Stones. This probability is really not good. But don''t forget... Even if the probability is only one in a thousand, it tells you that the probability of one in a thousand can make you become a righteous **** directly from a deputy god. This is something that can still break the head grab. Before Adiles came in, the elders told Adiles that the sun **** stone might appear this time. Because the sun **** stone usually appears once every five to ten times, but it is not clear how many times it appears, and there is no rule to follow. And now it''s probably the seventh time since the last time the sun **** stone appeared, ten times is certain, but the probability of seven times is not small. So Adiles guessed, did the Protoss have mastered the laws that the sun **** stone must appear, and that''s why they shot the demons in this way? Because there will not be too many disputes between the Protoss and the Demons when the Demon Slayer Valley is opened, but every time the Sun God Stone appears, there will inevitably be a large-scale battle, and even one party has been beaten before. The situation was almost wiped out. At this time, Adiles was lost in thought. You know, Demon Valley Key has always been in the hands of the Protoss. Although the number of people who have entered by the Demon Race is almost the same as the Protoss, after all, the Key of Demon Valley is in the hands of others. With the key that came in, the Protoss has already researched out the secret that the sun **** stone must appear from it? The more Adiles thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible, because in the earliest days, when the sun **** stone appeared, sometimes the gods got it first, and sometimes the demons got it first. The possibility of getting it among everyone is almost the same. . But the recent appearances of the Sun God Stone have almost always allowed the Protoss to go ahead of time! Although there are times when the demons are robbed, it seems that the demons have lost the opportunity every time, and the protoss seems to have the opportunity every time... Some things are just like this, I can''t stand it. If you don''t think about it, you won''t think there is anything, but at this time, the more Adiles thinks, the more problems it feels! So Adiles is almost certain that this time there must be a sun **** stone, and it is precisely because of the sun **** stone that the gods make such crazy shots. And whether the Protoss let Tarot take action at the beginning, or pretend to be innocent, it all made the demons react not so early. By the time the Demon Race reacted, it had already suffered a big loss. By that time, even if the Demon Race wanted to resist, it was a bit too late. When I thought of this, Adiles was really in a cold sweat... He was fortunate, fortunate that he had discovered all this in advance, and also fortunate that he had found the ally of Baili, because the demons had actually begun to fall into a disadvantage at this stage, if it weren''t for Baili''s joining, then you can imagine , The Protoss in the back must be more aggressive against the Demon Race, and at that time the Demon Race will completely lose the opportunity to compete for the Sun God Stone. If this sun **** stone is finally robbed, who will it be used for? There is no doubt that he must be used by Adiles...So if you don''t form an alliance with Baili, if you don''t think about all this in advance, then there is no doubt that you will lose a great opportunity! "Damn protoss!" Adiles almost gritted his teeth at this moment. "Ah? What''s the matter?" Bai Li looked dumbfounded...He was still thinking about the sun **** stone, why did Adiles scold him. "These despicable Protoss have always liked to use those conspiracies and tricks, do you remember that our demons went to challenge before... Then everything is also the conspiracy of the Protoss!" At this time, Adiles has regarded Bai Li as a friend. ...After all, the enemy''s enemy is a friend... "I knew it for a long time... but I told you at the time, but you didn''t believe it..." Bai Li rolled his eyes at Adiles because if the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan had not gone out to explain this incident in person, he still didn''t know how the Mozu would provoke him. Now that Adiles is a bit embarrassed...because he ordered everything. "Didnt your human race have a saying called Blazing Fire Knowing Real Gold... Now this is Blazing Fire Knowing Real Gold! Your human race is real gold!" Bai Li: "..." Brother...If you can''t speak, don''t speak, okay...It''s called our human race is real gold, how do I remember being called Luyao Zhimali, it has been a long time seeing people''s hearts... Our human race is real gold, what the hell... However, Bai Li did not continue to entangle with Adiles on this matter, but directly said: "Then what do you think we should do next? There are many of you, you have the final say, I will be responsible for the action... But you must meet my conditions before, because my purpose in coming here is not to kill people, but to enter the six realms!" Bai Li''s face is righteous... Chapter 4482: Thats too much of you , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! At this moment, if someone familiar with Baili heard Baili say this, he would laugh to death on the spot. Nima... Are you here to enter the six realms? Ok... Even if your ultimate goal is to enter the Six Paths, can you enter if you don''t mess up? People Xia Houkui kept talking about doing things, and found out that when he was in the Fa Dao, he went in without hesitation... Then it''s okay to come to the Six Dao. But what about Baili... In the past two days, Baili has not heard rumors about where the entrance has appeared, and what about Baili''s doing? According to where there are rumors, where to kill a few demons... Therefore, when Baili speaks this righteously, it is estimated that people who are familiar with Baili can laugh to death on the spot... Of course, Adiles didnt understand Bai Li, and at this time he could only judge by Bai Lis expression. Obviously, Bai Li was shameless when he said this... So Adiles didnt even look at the fart. When I came out, I felt that there was no problem with what Baili said. After all, whoever came to Demon Valley didn''t want to enter the Six Paths, that''s the future, alright. But what he didn''t know was that Baili''s future was different from his future. What Baili wanted to enter was not the two ways of heaven and earth, nor was it a way of law. What Baili wanted to choose was ethereal. In the past few days, Bai Li simply inquired here. what? Why is it simple... It''s simple... Just grab some demons and ask them before killing them... Then in extreme panic, do they dare to tell lies? So Bai Li also asked a lot. First of all, there are very few Fadaos, the two realms of heaven and earth are okay, and there are quite a lot of sun and moon, otherwise so many people won''t come in. Of course, everyone who comes in must have a dream of Dharma...but dreams are dreams... The vast majority of people actually aim at the two realms of heaven and earth... and then if you really can''t get in, you can consider the two realms of the sun and the moon... If you are really not convinced, you can wait for the next six realms to open and pursue. Of course, it doesn''t matter how long it takes to wait. Then it is the rule of Demon Valley that people who have entered once are not allowed to enter again, which is also fair to the latter. So many people have no choice but to choose the sun and the moon in the end. After all, for the vast majority of people, actually reaching the realm of sub-sages is basically the highest level. Dont look at this Demon Slayer Valley as if there are many people, but dont forget that this is where the elites of the three clans of humans, demons and gods are concentrated here, and here is the heaven...The population of the whole heaven is not less than that of the human world. Counting up in this way, those who can come here can be said to be the best talents of the young generation in the entire celestial realm. And it doesn''t mean that you are a vice-god when you go in and come out. There is no such good thing. Going in is to give you a chance to become a deputy god, and how high is this possibility? After "simple" inquiries, Bai Li learned that this may be half of the gender, maybe one in a thousand... This shows how difficult it is to become a deputy god. In the same way, most people can only dream about the Dharma and Dao, because it is impossible to enter such a place casually. And the same thing that is rarer than the Dao is the Ethereal Dao...How rare is the Ethereal Dao? Sometimes even once the Demon Valley is opened, there will be no ethereal Dao. Of course, the Demon Extermination Valley is so huge, it may be that no one has noticed, after all, who cares about Ethereal Dao... Isn''t it a death to go in? Therefore, even if the Ethereal Dao appears, it may not be discovered because everyone has ignored it. But Ethereal Dao is Bai Li''s goal. When Bai Li was acting here, suddenly a demon came into the distance. When the demon saw Bai Li standing here, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Adiles with a questioning look. It seemed that there was something, but because of Baili''s location, he did not speak. It must be impossible for Adiles to open up his mind at this moment. A second ago, what did you tell me about your allies? This second you pushed me away, so what do you mean? So Adiles stared at the demons and said, "We and the human race are allies, so we can say anything! There is no need to hide from our allies!" Well... let him say all these magnificent words. And the demons naturally didn''t hesitate to hear this, and said: "There seems to be an entrance to the Dao on the Blue Mountain!" As soon as the demons exited, the other demons around them inhaled air-conditioning, and at the same time all their eyes were staring out. The entrance to Dharma! "Is it stable?" Adiles was also very nervous at the moment. After coming in for so many days, there have indeed been a few entrances at the heaven and earth level, including the sun and the moon, but the Law and Dao have never found it, and now Finally there was news of the entrance to the Fadao. "I dont know... its a clan land of my clan that many protoss are gathering there. When we rushed over, the protoss had already been blocked by the protoss, but we still sensed that there is a law inside through some secret methods. Breath, so many Protoss gathered there, I think it should be relatively stable." The demon said that the people around also nodded one after another. There is nothing wrong with this...If it is unstable, the Protoss will not gather there, right... Only in similar circumstances will the Protoss be so inspiring. "How many people are there in the Protoss, has Hillar gone?" "I haven''t met Hilal, but there are a lot of people. Now there are 30 or 40 Protoss gathered there!" "Thirty or forty! But Hilal didn''t show up... This might be a trap!" Adiles was a very suspicious person, so he frowned at this time and began to wonder if this was the Protoss suspicious formation? When the people around heard that Adiles said so , they were all thinking about it. After all, the Protoss is known for its scheming. They haven''t used traps before, but now they are so intractable. Is it a trap? A group of demons began to discuss it. "I think it doesn''t matter if traps are not traps. Just eat them all!" Just when a group of demons were discussing, Bai Li spoke up, and hearing Bai Li''s words, all the demons were taken aback. "What do you know! If it is a trap of the gods, it is not necessarily who was eaten!" Some demons denied Bai Li''s opinion. "That''s you too bad... If you are strong enough, even a trap is just another way to send it!" Bai Li looked indifferent... trap? The demons rushed forward and directly killed the thirty or forty protoss. When the protoss reacted, no matter how good their traps were set up, should they suffer? Conspiracy and tricks cannot be used forever in this world, because in the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and tricks are meaningless... Chapter 4483: Contempt of Adiles , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Baili''s words can be said to be mocking all the demons on the spot. If it were changed to another time, these proud demons would definitely stand up and say that they would tear up Baili. but now? When Baili was provoking at the gate of the demon clan before, they could clearly see how strong his fighting power was. At this moment, if they really stand up and want to fight with Baili, lets not say that Baili is now an ally. , The most important thing is that you can''t win... So all the proud demons on the scene shut their mouths for a while. "What are your plans?" In the end, Adiles could only speak. "There is no plan. We think this is a trap now. Then the question is coming. If it is a trap, what do you want to do instead?" Baili looked at Adiles and asked. However, Bai Li''s rhetorical question gave Adiles a sense of bluntness. Indeed, I only said if this was a trap before, but now I think it is a trap instead. Then the question is, what is the purpose of the Protoss setting up such a trap? Think about it in another way. If you are Hilal, what is the purpose of setting up this trap? Now it is the time for the two clans of the gods and demons to fight, and then the gods split out thirty or forty people to go fishing in one place? In this way, is the price a bit too high? So thinking about going to Adiles, I feel that this possibility is not high. "Have you ever explored the surroundings?" Adiles finally asked a more reliable question. "Explore it!" "Is there any other Protoss ambushing!" "I didn''t find... at least within a hundred miles..." Hearing the answer from the demons, Adiles fell into contemplation again. If it is a trap of the Protoss, should the Protoss hide nearby and wait for the demons to come up to annihilate the demons? But now there seems to be no protoss around at all, how can this be explained? Adiles is still very confident about his subordinates'' exploration ability. After all, if the Protoss really traps, it must lie in ambush on a large scale. You may say that one or two people can''t be discovered, but if you hide hundreds of people, there is no reason not to be discovered. Whether hundreds of people are gathered together or scattered, they will inevitably bring great fluctuations and influences to the aura around them. So if you really want to hide so many people, there is no way to escape the search. After receiving this information, Adiles was also relieved. Although he was suspicious, he also knew what an indispensable opportunity was. Now the Protoss has just gathered towards that area, no matter whether they have actually discovered the entrance of the Dao, but the demons can bring huge damage to the Protoss as long as they kill them, and they have already killed the red-eyed demons. Can the clan let go of such a good opportunity? Soon, Adiles made a decision! dry! Then Adiles began to assign everyone''s tasks, who did what Adiles arranged was superb. Obviously, he should have a very strong ability in this regard. In the end, when facing Baili, Adiles was a little bit difficult. Because Baili said, he is a pure shooter, to be honest, from the bottom of his heart, Adiles feels that the shooter is still a bit too weak. After all, it can only be long-range, and the frontal battle is relatively weak. So it was a bit difficult for Adiles to arrange for Baili. After all, Baili was not his Adiles subordinate, everyone was just an ally, so naturally it was not easy to arrange. "I''m lying in ambush all around..." Bai Li thought for a moment, letting himself charge along with a group of demons? This is obviously not what I should do. The effect of hiding in the distance in a battle is far more useful than close combat. And there is no benefit in fighting at this level, right...Although his defense power is amazing, once a battle of this level is fought, it is at the level of destroying the world. Bai Li said without an exaggeration that after this battle, the half of the Blue Mountains is probably gone. The demons quietly rectified their manpower. Even in order to prevent the information from leaking, Adiles did not gather a large number of people to go out. Instead, the leaders of the various races led their people to say that they were going out to hunt for treasure or something... Then finally gather in a certain position according to the agreement, which is the safest way. Because even Adiles can''t guarantee that there is no meticulous work among the demons. what? You said that this is a battle between races, and spies exist at all times... Even among the demons, there will also be some families that sell their races for profit. Adiles didn''t know who had the problem, so he could only choose to give these to the chiefs to deal with, because Adiles could be sure that there must be no problems between the chiefs. Because these chiefs are the future inheritors of these families, if the Protoss has penetrated to this level, then the demons still play a hammer? All the demons left in batches, and Bai Li followed Adiles. This time, the demons dispatched hundreds of people...There is no doubt that even if the opponent has a trap, they can still fight. Of course, Baili feels that there is still less...because if you follow Baili''s idea, you will directly make a full blow, or you will not do it, and you will have to use your full strength to be sure. Of course, maybe Adiles also has his own ideas, and Bai Li naturally wouldn''t say much. Following Adiles, there are very few words on the road. On the contrary, Adiles is constantly conducting various trials in the dialogue, and sometimes even wants to explore the secrets of the Zixiao Palace. Of course Baili knew the purpose of Adiles, but Baili was not angry either. Not to mention whether he will reveal the secret, just say that he has only been in the Purple Heaven Palace for a few days? In addition to the mental power tactics, you have to be qualified if you want to reveal the secrets of the Purple Cloud Palace. After all, Baili cant tell Adiles how many dojos and martial arts venues there are in the Zixiao Palace... These Adiles are interested in ghosts... At last, Adiles pulled the topic back to Bai Li. "Why do you choose to be a pure archer? This will make your melee ability very weak!" Adiles still didn''t understand. "If the opponent can''t even get close, what''s the use of melee ability?" Baili gave Adiles a look you didn''t understand, and the contempt in Adiles''s eyes flashed away, obviously. His heart didn''t agree with Bai Li''s words... Chapter 4484: Demon Forbidden Curse , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles'' idea is actually very simple. If Bai Li suddenly attacked himself from a far away position with mental arithmetic and unintentional, to be honest, Adiles felt that his probability of surviving would not be more than 30%. This was an affirmation of Bai Li''s strength. But in the same way, if it is facing the enemy head-on, Adiles feels that Bai Li may not be his opponent, because once he gets close, Bai Li''s melee ability is simply not able to withstand a blow. Of course, this is just the inner thoughts of Adiles. Because Adiles didn''t know the strength of Bai Li''s body! Melee? Brother... you are right. The melee of an archer is indeed a weakness, but that is an ordinary archer... I have the bow of heaven in hand, do you know what the bow of heaven is called in the outside world? Many people say that the bow of heaven should be made into a machete of heaven... Nima''s invincible attribute allows you to accidentally cut off your opponent''s head when the bow of heaven is in close combat. And Baili himself is strong enough...In this case, if you fight against Baili, many people are not opponents. It is true that Baili is not good at close hand-to-hand combat, but the same Baili as an archer, his speed is very terrible. In close quarters, unless he is an assassin, his speed is almost impossible to exceed. Baili. With speed crushing you, is it really hard to tell who wins and who loses? Of course, Bai Li would definitely not tell Adiles about this. Since Adiles feels that the archer is weak, let him feel better... The Blue Mountain is not too far away from the base camp of the Mozu...When Adiles came to the Blue Mountain, in fact, several teams that set out first had already arrived here. When they saw Adiles, The chieftains were naturally nothing, but the ordinary demons showed their surprises one by one. Because when the first team came here asked what their family members were going to do, they found that the boss didn''t answer this time. Then more and more demons gathered in the back, and finally even Adiles came? It seems that something big is going to happen this time! So although the demons are discussing in private, no one asks too much, because there are some things that are not good for asking too much. More and more demons gathered, and finally all the demons gathered together in the Blue Mountains. At this time, the spies sent by Adiles also brought the latest news. The number of Protoss gathered there has exceeded fifty, it seems that there should be something! "Just do it!" Adiles didn''t hesitate, he naturally knew the reason for the first to be the best in this case. The demons are almost twice as many as the Protoss, and they must be able to fight this battle. If the delay continues, in case the Protoss keeps coming, it will be in trouble. So as soon as he got the news, Adiles decided to do it... But in order to prevent a real conspiracy, Adiles chose to leave some people behind to garrison. Once he finds that there are enemies in the rear, these people can still After the help is broken, so that other people can evacuate in time. After Adiles assigned the task, he found that Baili had disappeared. This makes Adiles feel a little nervous...what the **** is this Baili? Why is he missing? Maybe he was deliberately induced by the Protoss to come. Although there is so much suspicion in my heart, but now I have to send the arrow on the string. So many demons gathered here, and now even the offensive task has been arranged. If he retreats at this time, then how will his Adiles step down? So this battle must be fought anyway... At this time, Adiles only asked Baili not to be what he had guessed, but even he Adiles was not afraid, after all, the absolute advantage in number lies here! After thinking about all of this, Adiles took the demons and began to approach the location of the Protoss. From a distance, Adiles saw a protoss camp, and in the center of the camp, there really was a breath of law and Tao, and this breath was extremely rich. According to Adiless judgment, the center of the camp The way of law may be true! After confirming these, Adiles issued an order to attack. All the demons are not starting the charge at this time, but everyone is united, and the sky thunderclouds are masterpieces for a time! The terrifying thunder and lightning gathered above the camp of the Protoss. Many Protoss had not yet realized what was going on. In the sky, the thunder and lightning of the bucket thickness fell from the sky like money. "Lun Lei Jing Kong!" This is the great forbidden curse of the Demon Race. Bai Li looked at the thundercloud in the distance. He had heard the old man Xuanyuan say before that the Demon Race was good at using magical power, and they could have many people Together, a terrible forbidden curse broke out. What is forbidden curse? To put it bluntly, it means that the words used by a person cannot be activated at all, and it may directly damage the vitality, because the required power is too strong, and of course the power is the most terrible. But the Demon Race thought of a way, many people urged together, not only can offset the loss, but also increase the power of Forbidden Curse. That''s it now! This chaotic thunder and trembling sky brought countless lightning from the sky at this time, and the falling thunder and lightning instantly injured many protoss. For a time, the entire camp of the Protoss became chaotic. Standing in the distance, Bai Li had to admit that the strength of the demons was still very strong. It is no exaggeration to say that if he was in the camp of the gods at this time, he might not be injured, but there would be trouble. . At the same time as the chaos and thunder fell in the sky, everyone in the Demon Race began to mobilize their spiritual power, and for a while, various spells smashed toward the camp of the Protoss without money. The Mozu''s style of play is very cruel...In Baili''s words, this is what a group of magicians! They are very good at long-range attacks...Of course, they are also good at close combat, which can be regarded as a combination of magic and martial arts. But this style of play is very interesting...In the case of a sneak attack, they can use this method to instantly bring horrible lethality to the enemyespecially when the number of people is suppressed. Up. Sure enough, looking around at this time, the entire Protoss camp was called a miserable one. There is no need to say anything about the sky, thunder and fire... and the icy ground thorns constantly drilled out from below, and Baili saw with his own eyes a protoss accidentally pierced through the abdomen... Of course, this level of damage will not cause the opponent to die or lose combat effectiveness... but it looks very miserable... and the loss of a part of combat effectiveness is also certain. But just when the demons were about to continue bombing, a golden light rippled in the Protoss camp, and the golden light formed a huge light shield that enveloped all the Protoss. Baili found that these protoss tied their power together at this time. They used this method to urge some defensive forbidden curses to resist the attack of the demons. At the same time, the injured people also quickly took the opportunity to recover at this time! And when the demons discovered that the protoss had opened such a shield, some people finally started to attack... the war was about to start... Chapter 4485: Holy Light , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! To be honest, the demon''s style of play is similar to the human formation, but it is fundamentally different. I have heard Xia Houkui say before that the demons are better at using spells, while the gods are better at summoning the Holy Light to possess their bodies and fight in close combat. Although both sides are close and far away, there are actually differences. The demons are like a mage capable of close combat, but their strongest ability is their magic spells. The Protoss is more like a magic swordsman, although it uses the power of the holy light, but more depends on its own power. So the two sides are just the opposite. At this time, Bai Li, who saw such a large-scale team battle of the Demon Race for the first time, had to admit that if the battle is in position, the Human Race and the Demon Race may be able to fight, but if it is an encounter, if the Demon Race is the first to attack. , It only takes one round to destroy the same number of human races by half. This is not Baili pessimism, but fact. If the battle is in position, the human race can also contend with the formation, which is why the human race and the demons and the gods have been able to live in peace for so many years, because the human race is still very strong in guarding the position. However, in the field encounters, Human Race encounters the Demon Race on a one-on-one basis. Needless to say, if it is the collision between teams like this, it is almost certain that the Human Race will not be able to make any resistance at all. This is also the reason why the human race has not dared to enter the Valley of Extinction on a large scale for so many years. How many years have passed since the opening of Demon Valley? The Human Race had also made a ruthless desire to open the road of Demon Extinction Valley, and for the sake of this road, the Human Race had sent almost all the elites. At that time, the number of elites who entered the Valley of Exterminating Demon even exceeded the two clans of Gods and Demons in number. But the end result? The elites who entered the Valley of Exterminating Demon were completely annihilated...So the human race was directly broken down... At that time, everyone believed that it was the human race that the Protoss and Demon races used despicable means to unite to calculate, and it would eventually be so annihilated. But at this moment when he saw the attack launched by the team led by Adiles, Bai Li knew that in fact, the two clans of the gods and demons did not need to use any conspiracy. You need to use some conspiracy to deal with an opponent equal to you, but if you are an adult strongman to bully a newborn baby, do you still want it to be a conspiracy? It sounds a bit uncomfortable, but Bai Li has to say that in the encounter, the human race and the gods and demons are not at the same level. How to fight Terran encounters? Either fight separately, or form some simple wars, but look at the demons just now. Everyone advances and retreats together in an instant, singing and using the forbidden curse together. When the forbidden curse is completed in an instant and then under the command of Adiles, the forbidden curse is directly scattered in the camp of the Protoss. It can be said that this kind of cooperation, this method, Terran can''t be done. Of course, technology is one aspect, in fact, ethnic talent is also a very important aspect. The reaction of the Protoss was also surprising. Although the demons had a first mover, many Protoss were injured, but almost immediately those Protoss with better injuries joined forces to summon the holy light, and then the holy light directly formed the guard. The shield blocked the demons second wave of attacks outside. This also gave those injured in the Protoss a chance to recover. At this moment, many protoss have already taken out some of the medicines they carry with them to heal themselves. These medicines are the best, after all, which one who has the opportunity to enter Demon Extinction Valley is not the elite of the family? ! And these elites come out, how can the family be unwilling to be willing to these pill? Sometimes a pill may be able to give you a life. After the Protoss Light Shield was supported, the demons did not continue to attack from a distance, because they knew very well that the Protoss Light Shield was very terrifying. Bai Li could also see that many things hit the shield or even directly. Bounce back! This is the unique ability of the Protoss, called Shengguangzhanying! There is a probability to refract the various spells that attacked oneself, which can be said to be very terrifying! Adiles obviously also knew about this Holy Light, so he ordered a charge... At this moment, the best way to break this Holy Light is to fight melee directly! However, Adiles knew that the Divine Light was not so easy to crush, so he could see a trace of anxiety on his face at this time. After all the demons launched such a large-scale battle, the Protoss must have a way to send messages. The news may have arrived at the Protoss force by now, and it is estimated that Hillar already knows. Therefore, this battle must be a quick battle, and only in this way the demons will not have trouble. Otherwise, once the Protoss reacts, even if the Protoss can''t get here, they can launch a sneak attack on the base camp of the Demon in the first time. The main force of your demons has gone out to attack our protoss, so can those who stay at home be able to carry it? So at this time, facing the holy light, Adiless face is full of anxiety. If the holy light cant be smashed in a short time, then there is no doubt that the demons quick battle will be decided. The plan is tumbled, so the Demon Race may have a lot of trouble next! A group of demons have come before the Holy Light at this time Numerous swords, lights, swords and shadows fall on the Holy Light at this time, but the Holy Light at this time is like a huge round bubble. No matter what kind of attack hits it, it can''t cause much damage. This thing is nicknamed the tortoise shell by the demons, but also in the previous encounters between the demons and the protoss, most of the time, the demons really have no way to deal with the tortoise shell. Just like now, there are obviously more people in the demons, but it is not that simple to break the tortoise shell in a short time, but if the battle drags on for too long, then there must be something wrong! At this moment, although Adiles was anxious in his heart, he also knew that it was useless to be anxious at this time. Facing the tortoise shell, he could only grind a little bit in order to slowly break the tortoise shell. The Demon Race hasnt studied the divine light shadow of the Protoss over the years, but there is no way. This thing is worthy of the secret method of the Protoss and it is too difficult to deal with. At this time, many Protoss shrouded in the Divine Light Refreshing Shadow relied on the pill to recover, and the restored Protoss also joined the maintenance of the Holy Light Refreshing Shadow at this time. Not being consumed, but getting stronger and stronger... Chapter 4486: Arrow Breaks the Holy Light , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The more anxious Adiles is, the more bad things will be. At this moment, Adiles was very angry, because he found that the Protoss protected by the shadow of the Holy Light had recovered a large part of them with the aid of the pill. After the restoration, the Protoss also began to join the maintenance of the holy. In the work of photorefraction. The demons have been attacking their old lives for a long time, but it turns out that no one can recover quickly. Do you have a hammer? Adiles was extremely helpless at this time... I thought that he could win the Protoss in the shortest time, but he never expected to fall into such a hard fight. Obviously there are more people than Protoss, but now... At this moment, Adiles had no choice. He began to prepare to bring all those who had stayed behind and retreated, because if these protoss cannot be taken in a short time today, then there is no doubt that the demons will be greatly affected. damage. At that time, if the Protoss support team comes, the demons can only retreat, and retreat is not the key. With Adiles understanding of Hilal, this guy will definitely rescue here all the way, and some people will sneak attack on the demons. Clan, the Demon Clan will really be over! For a while, Adiles even regretted attacking the Protoss, and now such a dilemma really makes Adiles a headache! At this time, Adiles was even ready to speak for someone... But when Adiles was about to speak, an arrow in the distance flew towards this side with a whistling sound, which almost wiped Adile. Les''s scalp passed... when Adiles saw this arrow appear, he knew who it was for the first time. It seems that Baili did not betray, but hides in the dark to help... But when Adiles saw the arrow shot by Baili, his eyes were no longer even contemptuous. It was completely speechless... In Adiles'' view, is Bai Li a fool? Why are so many of us giving up long-range attacks and choosing to come here for melee combat? Because the Holy Light Refraction Shadow can resist long-range attacks, and even reflect part of it. So at this time, you are simply humiliating yourself with such an arrow, okay... However, Adiles didnt care about it anymore. He pulled a person next to him and said, "Go! Get all the people we left behind right away. We must take down this tortoise shell in a short time." !" Adiles was talking, but found that the subordinates opposite him did not obey his orders to lead the work at the first time. At this moment, he discovered that he first looked behind him with a look of the devil, as if there was something behind him. Something terrible happened like that. Adiles was horrified, did the Protoss fight back? Adiles quickly turned around, but when he turned around, he found that the Protoss didn''t seem to fight back... and not only did not counterattack, the Protoss who had been maintaining the Holy Light''s Shadow in an orderly manner had a riot at this time. But at this moment, Adiles still saw a Protoss lying on the ground with an arrow in his eyebrows at a glance among the many rioting Protoss! What''s so... In an instant, Adiles finally understood why his subordinates had this look... because Adiles discovered that the arrow inserted in the protoss eyebrows was actually the arrow that flew past his head just now... So the picture I saw just now was that this arrow completely ignored the divine light, directly penetrated the divine light and shot on the eyebrows of the Protoss? Adiles is stupid... Don''t talk about him, even the many attacking demons are stupid at this time... Because many of them watched the arrow penetrated the holy light and hit the shadow. Successfully killed a Protoss... But how does this special thing do it? This is the tortoise shell of the Protoss... This is the holy light shadow that the Protoss claims to be invincible... So many of us have been here for so long, and the consumption is less than one tenth... As a result... someone killed one with a single arrow? Is there any reason for this? All demons are really dumbfounded right now... And it''s not just them who are stunned, but the protoss is even more stunned... They watched the arrow fly in from outside and killed them alone? What the **** is this? Why can this arrow break through our holy light? What the **** is this? This doesn''t make sense at all... At this moment, the Protoss is not only stunned, because after the stunned, they are more panic... Just now when they opened the Divine Light and Shadow, although they were surrounded by demons that far exceeded theirs, the Protoss did not panic because they knew that with the Holy Light and Shadow, they could resist for a long time. And this time can even wait for the reinforcements of the Protoss. Just now they had used the last Linglong Stone to tell Hilal the news of the sneak attack by the Demon Race Adiles, and believed that it would not take long for the Protoss reinforcements to arrive. At that time, even if the demons wanted to leave, there was no chance...so the Protoss didn''t panic at all. It''s like there are a group of gangsters outside. Although they are madly knocking on your door, your door is so hard that the other party has no way to break in. In this case, you have already called the police again, and the police must be coming. Im on the way, dont you panic! That must not panic at all... But when you were happy, someone suddenly killed one of your family members with a remote shot... and then did you panic when you found that your door could no longer protect you? Protoss told everyone with facts They panic... After the first Protoss was killed, many of the Protoss inside were stunned, and even the entire Holy Light Refraction trembled. Although they quickly recovered, their panic could still be seen. "Bali!" At this moment, Adiles saw the distance, Baili stood on the top of a tree, the bow of heaven in Baili''s hand flickered, and an arrow flew out of the sky in the next moment. The arrow was the same as the arrow just now, and it came to the shadow of the Holy Light with a swish, and this time Adiles finally saw what was going on... When the arrow touched the holy light''s shadow, the holy light''s shadow was like a water wave, the ripples rippling, and then the arrow actually penetrated the ripples directly into the holy light''s shadow, this The sudden arrow made the flustered Protoss even too late to prepare, and saw an arrow inserted above the eyebrows of a Protoss lying on the ground... For a while, the entire battlefield was quiet... Everyone looked at. Looking at the Protoss lying on the ground with arrows... How did this happen? Chapter 4487: Crazy slaughter , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Although all the protoss were panicked, they were not panicked because someone was shot. After all, the arrow might have passed through a loophole. After all, Shengguangzhanying sometimes does have a little loophole, but it is not impossible! All the Protoss thought this way... But just when they thought this way, Bai Li''s second arrow penetrated the Holy Light''s shadow again and hit one of their tribesmen with an expression of disbelief. Lie on the ground. The entire battlefield was completely silent for an instant, and the demons even forgot to attack... All their eyes looked at the arrow stuck in the head of the Protoss... How is this done? If Bailis first arrow happened to be the past that just happened to hit the loophole of the Holy Lights Refraction Shadow... but what about this arrow? Could it be said that all of Baili''s two arrows can just find the loopholes in the refraction of the Holy Light? Isn''t this really bullshit? It can''t be alright... "Devil Breaking Arrow! This is Devil Breaking Arrow!" Adiles suddenly shouted. As Adiles yelled, both the Protoss and Demons in the room reacted. Because there is a treasure called Mithril in the legend. It is said that weapons made from this treasure have the effect of breaking magic barriers, but this kind of thing only exists in the legend. It is said that even in ancient times, only certain monarchs held such things. Therefore, it has always been a legend about Mithril... But today, when Baili killed two protoss with two arrows in a row, and they both directly penetrated the shadow of the Holy Light, Adiles thought of the Demon Arrow at the first time, so at this time he almost believed There must be treasures related to Mithril on the bow in Baili''s hand. But this time is obviously not the time to consider these, because the most important thing at this time is to break the tortoise shell of the Protoss. "Bari...kill Amir! He is the key to the whole Holy Light Refraction!" At this moment, Adiles didn''t mean to despise Baili anymore. What an archer who has mastered the Demon Arrows, that should be The existence of horror means that your so-called shields and defenses have become worthless in front of him. At this moment, Adiles seemed to have discovered the new world, yelling frantically at Baili. But he suddenly found that Baili didn''t even have a bird, and even gave him a blank eye... "This..." Adiles looked dumbfounded. "Maybe he doesn''t even know Amir..." A wise man next to Adiles broke the mystery. That''s right... You Adiles has studied the opponent of the Protoss, but Baili hasn''t studied it... So is it normal that Baili doesn''t know Amir? When prompted by his teammates, Adiles also realized... "The one with the golden crown is Amir!" Adiles shouted loudly, but when Amir finished shouting and looked inside...what are the people wearing the golden crown... Nima... Adiles was **** after seeing this scene... You Amir can be regarded as a character with a face and a face... What the **** is this now? But Adiles still found Amir in the crowd! "The messy hair is..." As Adiles yelled, I saw that many of the Protoss inside had their hair messed up at this moment... Shit... Adiles really couldn''t help but curse... But now Baili finally found the position of Amir. Although this guy lost his shameless thread, he messed up other people''s hair... played with Cao Cao''s method of cutting his beard and robe, but you Is Dangbaili blind? Baili can see it clearly, alright... So when Adiles was swearing, Bai Li had already shot... the arrow flew out with a swish... As before, the arrow quickly came to the front of the Holy Light Refraction Shadow. When seeing this arrow, the mentality of the demons and the mentality of the gods became completely different in an instant. The demons are shouting in their hearts to go through! On the other side of the Protoss, all their hearts were shouting and resisting! But in the end it must be because of the large number of demons, so their shouts have also been more effective. The arrow shot on the holy light refraction is like touching the water surface, and ripples appear, and the ripples are rippling. At the same time, the arrow also flew into the many Protoss, I don''t know if Bai Li''s arrow missed it, and it shot and killed another Protoss from a distance. This sudden arrow scared Amir almost to pee his pants, but when he saw that the arrow finally hit someone else, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Fuck! Baili, can you do it... can you be more accurate..." Adiles thought that Baili could kill Amir with one arrow, but found that Baili''s arrow actually hit something else. Protoss, he was speechless on the spot. Say yes, are you the character who defeated Xiahoukui? How can you deviate from such a ghost now? Please explain, brother! However, Bai Li obviously didn''t have any plans to explain to him, because Bai Li shot again after an arrow "shot missed." The arrow swished through the Holy Light and inserted into the forehead of a Protoss again, and took it away. The life of a protoss. So far, Bai Li has taken four shots and has killed four protoss... Bai Li kept making moves, and the arrows kept flying into the holy light, killing one protoss with one arrow. When Baili shot a protoss for the ninth time, the protoss inside was completely messed up... Because everyone realizes...Bali didnt choose any **** at this moment, Amir...Because Amir is now ready to resist Bailis arrowIf Baili If you really want to shoot Amir, then there is no doubt that you will fail... Although there is no way for them to come out and attack you... But can they dodge? Baili''s arrow can''t be said to be completely clear, right... In this way, even if Baili''s arrow has been chasing Amir and shooting, it may not be able to kill Amir. However, Bai Li had a bad heart... When everyone felt that Bai Li was going to shoot Amir, Bai Li did not choose Amir, but chose other guys who thought he would not attack him. These people think that Bai Lis target may be Amir, so they will not have much defense. After all, the existence of the Holy Light makes other demons unable to enter. At this time, Bai Li is the only target who can kill the Protoss. It''s Amir again, so what do I worry about? But because of this mentality, when Baili chose these guys as targets, they didn''t even react and were killed by Baili... Chapter 4488: Rout , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles felt that shooting Amir was the most correct choice, but in Baili''s view, this was a fool. Shoot Amir? Amir is protected by so many Protoss, how difficult is it to shoot him at this time? Although Bailis archery skills are superb, it does not mean that Bailis arrows are very strong. As long as they hit the center of the eyebrows, the thought power contained in the arrows can almost instantly tear the opponents brain into pieces. Destroying the other''s vitality... As for whether the other''s soul can escape, that''s not a matter to consider. So Baili''s goal from the beginning was not Amir at all. The other party knew that you were going to shoot him, so why did you run to shoot him? This is definitely not something an archer should do. The archer is going to hit the enemy by surprise. You don''t know, you are already dead... If you are fighting head-on, the archer''s advantage is actually not that big... So Bailis goal is simple...you all protect Amir, right... Then...you protect, I dont care about Amir, I shoot others... So Baili looked like every arrow shot was meant to kill Amir, but in the end every arrow seemed to be missed and shot someone else. At first, some people laughed at Bai Li...but slowly everyone discovered... Baili did not kill Amir, but Baili had already killed nine protoss at this time... There were only fifty-six protoss in it, Baili killed nine of them alone, and now there are only forty-seven protoss left... But after Baili killed so many Protoss, the intensity of the Holy Light''s Refraction Shadow dropped by a lot! At this moment, many people are aware of Bai Li''s idea... He has no plans to kill Amir at all, he wants to kill all the gods! At this moment, every protoss is cautious, because they feel that they may be Bai Li''s next target, so they not only need to be distracted to protect themselves, but also divide their strength to protect themselves. The result of this is that the power of the Holy Light''s Shadow is dissipated a lot in an instant... Adiles also discovered this, and at this time he looked at the surrounding demons and directly ordered! "Strike!" Adiles gave an order, and all the demons also reacted, and they began to attack the Holy Light Refraction frantically. When the demons attacked, the protoss also had to maintain the divine shadow. When they maintained, an arrow flew in and took away their lives... This is a dilemma... You maintain the sacred light, and if you are distracted, you will be killed in vain... If you don''t maintain the sacred light, the Demon Race may rush in at any time...So this is an ending where both advance and retreat are dead. The Protoss side seems to finally realize this! Seeing Amir in the crowd seemed to have made a very difficult decision! "We have to rush out, if this continues, all of us will die!" Amir is still very smart. Wait here? Are you waiting for your uncle... With the existence of Bai Li that can break through their defenses, each of them is not safe. In this case, they still want to wait for the support of the Protoss? Its just a dream... So Amir must make this difficult decision now. At this moment, there are more than forty people left. It is impossible to hold this place. The only thing they can do at the moment is to rush out and take a look. As long as they can rush out, they can leave a few, so that they can save the fire of hope and wait until they support it. A group of protoss naturally knows what Amir meant, so at this time everyone can only nod their heads, and with their nodding effort, one person made Bai Li a headshot... This headshot made everyone firmer in the idea of ??rushing out! "They''re going to run... Adiles!" Baili realized this when he saw the Protoss starting to discuss something. Because if I am a member of the Protoss at the moment, I must be... well... I must be shooting from the inside to the shooter from the outside... Of course, the only way without you inside is to rush out. Although this may lose a large part of the people, but if you continue to wait, the whole army will be wiped out! So smart people know how to choose. When Adiles heard what Baili said, he realized that Baili was right! "Everyone! Ready to hunt down!" At the same time that Adiles gave the order, the shadow of the holy light began to dissipate. When the shadow of the holy light dissipated, countless holy lights descended from the sky. The Protoss body was bathed in the holy light like the **** of war descending from nine heavens, and they held hands. The blades of the shining holy light formed a sharp sword battle formation at this time and wanted to rush out. And at the same time when the divine shadow disappeared, the demons forbidden curse had been launched... countless thunder fell from the sky, but the protoss was also ruthless. They started to advance against the thunder, for the teammates who were struck by the thunder and couldnt move. They resolutely chose to give up. It''s not that they are cruel, but everyone knows that if they are still in charge of their teammates, it must be the rhythm of annihilation, so at this time they must all rush out. But the demons had too many people... Soon the demons formed a pocket and surrounded them. However, the most troublesome thing for the Protoss is not the encirclement of the demons. If today is only the encirclement of the demons, they even have the confidence to break through. But at that time, the arrows that appear to be like ghosts are what they really feel terrifying... In a short time, I dont know how many protoss have fallen under that magical arrow... At this moment, Amir couldn''t figure out why the arrow could ignore the defense...Why would it be almost mortal as long as it hits? What level are we all at? We can live even if our heads are chopped off... But why does the arrow have such power? In fact, the answer is very simple...If Baili is still the power of thunder before then there is no doubt that these protoss who are shot in the center of the eyebrow will not die, and even only part of their combat power will be affected. To reach a certain level, it is not a simple way to kill. But the power of Baili comes from the power of mind... the power of mind is attached to the arrow. The moment the arrow hits, the power of mind will explode and directly explode everything in your head. At the same time, the absolute damage effect of mind power will also explode in an instant. , You can imagine how terrifying the lethality of Baili''s arrow... escape? What archers like most is not the charging enemy, but the escaping enemy, because the escaping enemy is a group of moving targets for the archer. To escape from the archers hands, Bai Li thinks this is a foolish dream... Chapter 4489: 0 deaths and 21 kills , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! What do archers do best? In fact, it was not an assassination, because in Baili''s view, if it was purely an assassination, it should be more brutal than an assassin. The key to an archer is to hit you unexpectedly, and you will be killed by an arrow if you can''t react. And what really made Bai Li think that the archer was best at hunting down! correct! A battle, when it comes to an end, when one party begins to rout and flee, that is the time for the archer to hunt and harvest. All the enemies handed their backs to the archer, and then ran away without looking back...In this case, the archer is facing cute moving targets...Who is not happy about this! So at this time Bai Li was particularly happy... Facing these frantically fleeing Protoss, Bai Li kept making shots, and every time he shot, Bai Li was shot and killed on the spot. This is the first time that Baili has started such a feast of killing after he has the power of mind. I have to admit that the ignorance of the defense brought by the power of mind is really terrible. The power of mind is attached to the arrow, giving the arrow the ability to ignore the defense, but this is not the reason that Bai Li can kill a strong person of the same level with one arrow at this level. What really did all of this was because Bai Li had too many passive skills... All kinds of armor-piercing arrows... With the deepening of various damages, the power of Baili''s thought power is even twice that of Baili''s actual power. As long as Baili''s arrow hits the enemy, the power of the arrow will instantly explode. Open, the terrifying power of thought will completely kill the enemy on the spot. So now Baili''s arrow has reached a point where it can''t be resisted at all, but can only dodge and fly. This battle, which should have lasted for a long time, had caused the battle to become one-sided because of the appearance of Bai Li, and the Protoss was now defeated. How could Adiles allow these protoss to escape, so he gave all the demons a death order, and if only one escapes today, it is a shame for the demons! Therefore, these demons screamed one by one to chase and kill the defeated Protoss. The Protoss didn''t think that they would rise up to fight back and pull one or two backs. But when they really wanted to fight to death, Bai Li told everyone with facts that if we had a strong shooter, this battle would be so easy to fight... It also used facts to tell every opponent present that if the opponent had a terrifying shooter, how desperate the battle would become. Baili''s arrow can always appear at the most critical moment, dissolving an almost mortal attack for the demons... It can also help some demons complete their kills when they can''t kill them. Obviously it was a battle with more than a hundred people. It was reasonable to say that it was the feeling that the world was destroyed in the vicinity, but because of the addition of Bai Li, the battle turned into a complete slaughter. Protoss wants to resist, but the demons feel like how they fight... Anyway, it feels particularly stable... After Adiles killed a Protoss, he watched as a guy behind him who wanted to attack him was shot by Bai Li with an arrow. At this moment, Adiles realized that he was a contempt of an archer against Bai Li. How ridiculous. To be honest, Adiles has always played against the Protoss. He has fought with less and more, and he has also fought with more. But Adiles has never been so happy as it is today. Because when Baili exists, you dont need to worry about any mistakes you will make. Baili is like a fire captain in the audience. No matter what mistakes you make, his arrow will always be on you. The moment a mistake occurs, it will make up for you. And when you face an opponent who may be stronger than you, you never have to worry about whether you will be crushed by your opponent, because Baili''s arrow can always help you resolve the opponent''s attack when you need it, and at the same time. When you feel weak, his arrows can still kill your opponent... So this battle seems to be a melee, but it makes Adiles feel that this is simply a personal show for nothing! This battle did not last long, and Amir was finally killed by Baili''s arrow pierced through his head... The moment he died, his eyes were fixed on Baili, and everyone from his eyes You can read how unwilling he is. But it was useless. The battle was over, and his life died with the end of the battle. The entire Protoss army is annihilated. This may be the most tragic battle of the Protoss since the opening of the Demon Valley... But this battle of the Demon has zero deaths... Although there were a few injured, the final result of this battle was almost unbelievable. In fact, before the battle started, Adiles even thought about one-third of the deaths and injuries on the Mozu side. Because the Protoss is not a soft persimmon, even if they are desperate, they will fight to the death, and it is good to be able to pull one or two backs. But Adiles dare not even dream of it! Although there were two or three severely injured people on the Mozu side in this battle, to be honest, these severely injured people can still recover for a period of time under the blessing of the pill. Killed more than fifty Protoss with zero casualties? Will anyone believe this? Let alone Adiles, everyone was stunned when they knew they were zero deaths... When are we so awesome... We have killed more than fifty Protoss, can we achieve zero death? This is too awesome! But soon the Mozu reacted... Are we really awesome? If we let this battle happen again , without the terrorist shooter Baili, what would the result be like? So in an instant all the demons thought of the arrow that seemed to be everywhere... In fact, it is not only Adiles who looks down on Bai Li''s choice of pure shooter, but many demons thought that Bai Li''s path was simply a dead end. But after today''s battle, let alone them, Adiles even began to think about whether he should propose to his father the emperor that the demons should also train shooters after he returns? Because the bonus that a shooter brings to the entire team is really terrifying... In fact, Adiles hasn''t realized one problem... Even if he was given ten professional shooters today, he might not be able to achieve zero deaths. It''s not because of how strong the shooter is, but because Baili is too strong... After the entire battle statistics were over, an astonishing number appeared in front of everyone...In this battle, there were 21 people who were shot to death by Baili''s arrow... Chapter 4490: Stop loss , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! After the battle was over, someone naturally began to count the numbers of the battle. Because the Protoss were mixed together before, the specific number of people was just an estimate. Now it has been counted. There are 53 corpses of the Protoss in total... Among the fifty-three corpses, twenty-one had arrows stuck in them, and the injuries caused by the arrows were extremely fatal. When this number came out, the entire Demon Race couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, almost sucking this place into a world of ice on the spot... In a big battle, Bai Li killed nearly half of the enemies of Kuite alone? If this was told to the demons before the battle, no demons would believe it, and even many people would think that this was a dream by this person? But the statistics are not deceiving... At this moment, everyone looked at this statistic and was silent...At the same time, some people who opposed the alliance with Baili also shut up. Because Bai Li relied on strength to win the respect of each of them, and also used strength to tell all the demons what kind of terrifying existence he was. "Brother Bai...I admire it..." Adiles looked at Bai Li, who was walking from a distance, and he took the initiative to greet him. The demons are a race that respects the strong. Although Baili is a human race, today Baili has proved his intrepidity with his own ability, and naturally won the respect of every demons present. At the same time, Adiles was ashamed of his previous suspicion of Bai Li. After all, so powerful Baili, why do you need to calculate them? Directly join forces with the Protoss to attack their demons, so the battle today may be another result. So let''s not say that it is Adiles''s own thoughts at this moment, just tell him that he is the person who pretends to be Tarot, Adiles can''t believe it. At this time, all the demons were looking at Bai Li with a reverent look...in a battle, fifty-three people were killed by Bai Li himself... In other words, Baili has been killing people since the beginning of the battle, and has never stopped... But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the tortoise shell on which the Protoss is famous, that is, their holy light and shadows turned out to be useless in front of the white inside. Baili''s arrow can easily penetrate the holy light and shadow? Therefore, many people think that the weapon in Baili''s hand must have mithril...This is the legendary material. To be honest, when he first learned that the weapon in Baili''s hand was equipped with mithril, even Adiles was thinking about whether to **** it... but now this thought is completely destroyed by the twenty-one corpses with the arrows of Baili ''S broke up... Such a terrifying shooter, even if he really shoots, can he take him? If it succeeds, its okay. If Baili escapes if he fails, he will definitely join the Protoss at all costs. At that time, the next battle with 21 arrows might not be the Protoss, but the Demon. Up... So between a powerful ally and a treasure, Adiles still made the right choice. Because Baili is still young, who knows whether he will grow to a very high level in the future? At this time, if you have a good relationship with Baili, who can understand the future? Although Adiles is very outstanding among the many princes of the Demon Race, it is definitely not the most outstanding one. No one knows whether the position of the Demon Emperor will be won in the future... But Adiles can be sure , If he can support one more future peerless powerhouse, his position as Demon Sovereign will definitely be more secure. If the previous alliance with Baili was only because the Mozu felt that his loss was a bit big, then at this moment, Adiles really joined forces with Baili because of Baili''s strength. "We can''t delay too much time here, presumably Hillar has already got the news, so we have to hurry back as soon as possible... in order to reduce our losses..." Adiles spoke at this moment, and the surrounding demons nodded, but they couldn''t help but shook his head when he heard Adiles''s words. If it was before, maybe Adiles would not ask Baili what he meant. After all, this was a matter of their demons, but now Baili''s strength made Adiles have to pay attention to Baili''s opinions. "Brother White... what do you think?" "You said that we are closer to our camp here, or is Hilal closer?" "Naturally it is Hillar, so we have to speed up our pace to rescue! Only in this way can losses be reduced!" Adiles said that the surrounding demons also nodded their heads to indicate that there was nothing wrong with what Adiles said. But Baili couldn''t help laughing when he heard this... "You said that when we rush back now, how many people will we lose if our base camp is attacked by Hilal? And after we arrive, even if we join the battle group, can we defeat Hilal?" The question of Bai Li silenced all the demons... Yes...If you go back, can you defeat Hillar? The answer may be no...Because the Protoss now raid the Demons base camp, they must be prepared. In this case, even if the Demon returns, the Protoss must be ready to retreat. At that time, the Demon will not be able to attack the Protoss again. Offensive... So how can you defeat the Protoss? "Isn''t it possible?" No one answered in Bai Likan, but he said to himself: "In fact, let''s change our thinking... If we go back at this time, what will be the result? Very simple... Our base camp should be full of war... Our people should also be killed and wounded a lot... But will they be resurrected when we go back? Believe me, no matter whether we go back or not, the Protoss will not be able to eat our entire base camp. They will bring damage to the base camp, but you have to believe that it is impossible for the manpower in the base camp to be eaten by the Protoss, so there is a loss, but the loss will not hurt us!" There is nothing wrong with what Baili said. In fact, although Adiles brought a lot of talents when he came out this time, it does not mean that the inside of his base camp is all rubbish. On the contrary, there are more people in the base camp. Even if the Protoss come out in full force, the demons may lose some manpower if they can''t hold the base camp, but in the end, the vast majority of people will definitely be able to survive. So in this case Bai Li spoke again: "So what is the point of our going back? Let our people feel that we are desperately coming back for them? Are you three-year-old children? You or they still need Comfort? What we have to do is stop loss! But when we can''t stop loss, what we have to do is to make the enemy lose more, only in this way can we have the advantage!" Chapter 4491: Protoss are all poor ghosts , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li is not a natural leader, and he doesn''t have the ability to be shocked by the domineering spirit, and to worship the other party. The reason why Bai Li was able to stand here and say this was because Bai Li proved his ability with this battle and also told everyone his ability. So looking at these demons, including Adiles, Bai Li said: "Let''s change our thinking. Do you think the Protoss will send someone to rescue the people here?" "Yes!" Adiles answered without hesitation this time! "Very good... The Protoss is confident in their light and shadow, so they will think that their people can survive the reinforcements... In this case, Adiles, if you are Hilar, you are leading the team to rescue. Or lead a team to attack our base camp?" "Hilal will go to the other side!" "Very good!" Faced with Adiless answer, Bai Li nodded and continued: "In this way, the Protoss cant come out of the nest and the whole army is pressed to our base camp. In other words, the people in our base camp It can be withstood, right!" Adiles and all the demons had no doubt about this, and they nodded one after another. "Then what is the point of our rushing back?" Bai Li asked back, all the demons were taken aback for a while, and then looked at Bai Li with a puzzled expression. "But if we don''t rush back, what are we going to do?" Adiles didn''t quite understand what Baili wanted to express? He might have doubted whether Baili belonged to the Protoss before, but after this battle he would no longer doubt it at all. Have you ever seen a spy kill 21 of you in a battle? Protoss can''t be like this no matter how special the atmosphere is! "Of course we have things to do...Is the Fa Dao here real?" Baili asked. This time there was no need for Adiles to arrange for someone to tell the news: "It should be true. Our people have already checked. Although the door has not been fully opened yet, it feels like it should be. The breath of Fa Dao, and it''s relatively stable!" "Very good... Do you think the Protoss will give up such a door?" All the demons shook their heads, and it was obvious that such a door protoss or demons could not easily give up. "But if we go back to help now, can we easily call it back?" "So our goal is simple! The Protoss thinks we will rush back, but we don''t want to go back, so we stay on their way and give them a big surprise! Eat all the people they came to rescue!" As soon as Bai Li said this, all the demons couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning... This is so special is Bai Li, this courage is really too big... To be honest, the first idea of ??all the demons before this was to hurry back to the base camp, after all, what if the base camp is stolen? But Bai Li''s idea is different from them! go back? What are you doing back? Will going back change the overall situation? If you can''t, why go back? And doesn''t going back mean sending the Fa Dao back in vain? When the Protoss came, they took over the Fa Dao here. Why did the demons work so hard to fight this for a long time? Just to kill these protoss? Does that have the meaning of a fart? Therefore, according to Bai Li''s idea, the Protoss will definitely come to rescue... and the Protoss is very confident that their Holy Light and Shadows will definitely be able to wait for reinforcements! So in this case, would the Protoss think that someone attacked them on the road? The answer is yes, it must not be! After all, they would never dream that their people would be wiped out by the whole army of the demons in such a short time. So they must be very anxious, but what''s the disadvantage of being anxious? The downside is that it''s easy to be careless... Its easier to be attacked because you are not careful... Isn''t this kind of mental arithmetic and unintentional thing the best chance to ambush? At this time, when Bai Li said his thoughts, all the demons were shocked... Nima... can you still play like this? They were all too anxious before... The so-called power fans are the reason. If they rush back to the Demon Race, they will find that the Demon Race must have been damaged... Under this situation, what impact can rushing back have on the Protoss? When the time comes, Hilar waved his hand and left! Then your demons can only watch people leave... and the most important thing is that the soldiers are divided into two ways... come here all the way and take your way away. The law and path that you demon race worked so hard to **** was finally taken back, and your own nest was also stunned...just ask who will lose more in this battle in this case? So Bai Li''s idea is more ruthless... The demons will not go back...Although the base camp will be damaged, Hilar will retreat as well...Because Hilar also feels that Adiles will definitely come back, so they will leave after killing a certain number of people. However, Hillar left, and the Protoss here was particularly attacked...At that time, the Protoss will not only lose those people before, but the elite who came to rescue will also be lost, and the Demon will also get it. Fa Dao, calculated in this way, no matter from any point of view, the Protoss has suffered a great loss, okay... So as soon as Bai Li said this idea, all the demons began to calculate. After their constant calculations, it was determined that Bai Li''s statement was indeed the most appropriate for the moment. "I think I can give it a try!" Adiles still had enough spirit At this time, he was the first to speak. As soon as Adiles spoke, other demons nodded one after another at this time. Perhaps the previous zero-death battle made them confident that they are now attacking the Protoss again, and they are all excited. "Okay! In that case, the next step is up to you... You come to figure out where the Protoss will come from, and where should we ambush it!" Bai Li certainly didn''t understand the terrain here as well as Adiles, and for the Protoss, Bai Li didn''t understand Adiles as well. Protoss will choose which way to go, where is more appropriate for sneak attacks, which should obviously be solved by Adiles. Adiles nodded, called everyone around him, and began to draw everyone to plan this sneak attack! How can we find the correct path to the Protoss, and also give the Protoss a fatal blow, this requires careful planning... As for Baili... he ran to clean the battlefield... but Baili couldn''t help scolding his mother while cleaning... Nima... could the Protoss be so poor? Don''t you come in with anything to save your life? They are all pills... Are you medicine jars... Is this too special... Chapter 4492: Sneak attack we are professional , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Regarding the poverty of the Protoss, Bai Li felt that he was unable to complain. This group of guys are completely different from when they were in the human world! When in the human world, which of those little guys who entered the Holy Land wanted to bring all the good things in the house with them? I am afraid that I will have the same problem... and every time Baili harvests the loot, it is full of pours... How nostalgic the era of Lucky Wheel back then... Now these poor ghosts and gods, all of them are the simplest treasures except for some pills... These treasures are simply horrible in Baili''s view... The ranks of these Protoss are not low... This should be placed in the human world which is not the existence of Megatron. Each of you is not in a low position at home... How come you dont have any **** except these medicine pills... But soon, when Baili saw those demons who were searching for these pills, each of them looked like treasures, Baili felt that he was really embarrassed for them... It''s not that they are poor, but they really don''t have much knowledge in terms of pill and magic weapon... How terrible are the properties of this heaven... It''s hard to see these children... So in the end, Bai Li threw the few pills he had collected to those demons. Seeing their grateful appearances, Bai Li was really powerless to complain. Adiles was not idle. He combined with his subordinates and quickly calculated a route that the Protoss might pass. At this time, Adiles found someone to call Baili over and began to explain to Baili. This is also a change in Adiles'' attitude, because in the past, he would not explain to Baili in such a detailed manner, after all, at that time he did not pay much attention to Baili. But now it''s different, and now he deliberately finds someone to call Baili, meaning that he intends to discuss it with Baili. "I think the Protoss most likely to come this time is Hillar''s younger brother Billis. He is amazing in his own strength, and he has a certain prestige, so this time the leader should be this person!" "But one of the biggest weaknesses of this man is that he is very impulsive... he is more irritable, so when he knows that we may still be besieging his people, he will inevitably choose the nearest and fastest path towards this. Come here, then there is only this way..." Adiles pointed on a map... However, Bai Li did not just pay attention to the location pointed by Adiles, but looked at the map and silently remembered all the things on the map in his head, but this map is not complete, because there are many maps. The place is left blank, and I don''t know why. "You mean this valley?" Baili looked at the position pointed by Adiles and said. "Yes... this place is very suitable for a sneak attack... If we lie in ambush in the valley, Billis won''t even have a chance to escape." Adiles was very self-confident. However, after he finished speaking, Bai Li shook his head and said: "You can think of it, the Protoss cant think of it... Although this time the Protoss did not necessarily think that we would sneak attack, but the Protoss must also be cautious. People, if we lie in wait in this position, the other party may be prepared..." Bai Li speaks, and Bai Li''s words are actually reasonable...Although the Protoss is very confident that their sacred light may be able to sustain their reinforcements. The reinforcements may also be very anxious when they go to rescue, but this does not mean that the Protoss is coming here completely regardless, even if it is passing by some places that are easy to be ambushed. If you are yourself, no matter how anxious you are, you will definitely be cautious, even the more anxious you are, the more you will be careful. So this valley seems to be the most suitable place for them, but in fact it is the least suitable place. "Have you ever attacked others in an ambush?" Baili looked at Adiles and said. Facing Baili''s question, Adiles was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head with a wry smile. It was obvious that the prince had never done anything like this. "That''s right... You don''t know what is the most important thing to ambush people!" Bai Li said and glanced at the surrounding demons. Obviously, from their expressions, Bai Li could tell that they shouldn''t have any experience in ambushing sneak attacks. For a while, I suddenly felt that these demons were so cute... because each of them couldn''t even ambush and attack... If this is placed in the human race...you guess that if you can''t survive three episodes of the TV series, you will have to be smashed to death, okay... Of course, now is not the time to discuss this, Bai Li said: "I''ll change the way, if you want to rush back to save your people, when you are passing this valley, will you be prepared?" When Baili spoke like this, Adiles understood. He looked at the valley and fell into contemplation, but after a while of contemplation, Adiles nodded and said, "I think, I might let someone spy first!" "That''s right! You are right! You will let people spy first. Do you think so many of us are hiding here, and the people who come to spy on the other side will not be able to find it?" This question silenced Adiles... Indeed, if so many people lie in ambush, they will inevitably cause fluctuations in the surrounding spirits. If they are professional spies, they can find the clues. Then their ambush will become meaningless. "So kid... When doing a lot of things, you have to ask yourself if you are going to be fooled. If you can''t, then believe me, your enemy won''t... If your enemy is like this If you are all fooled, you will worry that this is a conspiracy..." One of Baili''s children made Adiles blush, but it still makes sense to think carefully about Baili''s words. If your ambush even you feel that you will not be fooled, how can the enemy be fooled? If the enemy is really fooled, it is not certain who is fooled in the end. So Adilas is silent at this moment I think this place is good..." Bai Li reached out and pointed at the map. This location is the area behind the valley, which is relative on the map. Flat area... "Here?" Adiles was taken aback, a little bit confused. But Bai Li''s next words convinced him. "You have to count people''s hearts... I ask you, if you were passing through this valley, would you worry about a sneak attack?" Facing the same problem, Adiles didn''t understand what Baili wanted to say... "Then you let your spies go to investigate and find that there is no sneak attack... and even though you have found nothing, you may still be cautious... But when you really pass this valley that seems to be the easiest to be attacked, you dont find anything. What do you think during a sneak attack?" When Bai Li''s words fell, Adiles suddenly realized that what Bai Li said was not wrong, the human heart... he successfully used the human heart... this is the best part of the sneak attack... Chapter 4493: Cant go back , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! If you ask about assassination, then there is no doubt that even Baili must admit that other assassins are professional. But if you talk about a long-range sneak attack, Bai Li dare to say that he is definitely an expert. Many people think that in a sneak attack or an ambush, the right time and place should be used. In fact, this idea is very wrong. Bai Li feels that the best location for a sneak attack is sometimes not suitable for a sneak attack. When the two armies are at war, one side has to pass a road that is most suitable for a sneak attack. Is the leader of the team a fool? As long as he has a little bit of common sense, he can''t just go in rashly. If the other party does come in, then you have to consider whether this is a conspiracy. Therefore, in many cases, locations that seem to be suitable for a sneak attack are actually not suitable for a sneak attack. So when is the best time for a sneak attack? This will involve the question of the human heart... At this time, Bai Li spoke out his thoughts. Generally speaking, if you lead a team here, you will definitely be cautious, but just use this psychology and I will not attack and ambush here. So when the other party walks here and finds that there is no ambush here, what will the other party think? It will definitely subconsciously think that the demons should not have breached their protoss sacred light shadow, so at this moment, the demons dont have the energy to attack here, and they will put their minds on the side of the sacred light shadow, then the next thing is Dont you want to speed up the progress? Then the opportunity is here... your mind is all placed in the position of the sacred light, and when you ignore the surroundings, it is the best time for a sneak attack. So at this time, the location that Bai Li is referring to is! It looks like a plain here, and it doesn''t seem to be a good place for sneak attacks at all, but don''t forget that this is not a sneak attack by an ordinary army, this is a battle between the strong. Can''t hide people in the plain? That''s just nonsense, okay...Who doesn''t have a evasion technique or something? Hidden deep underground is not difficult at all. So at this moment, Bai Li''s explanation, all the demons suddenly realized. Adiles even looked at Bai Li with an admiring look. But in admiration, Adiles still had a trace of worry. Because although the contact time with Baili is not very long, Baili has brought too many surprises to Adiles... Whether it is Baili''s own strength or the calm judgment shown by Baili , Are unmatched by ordinary people. But such an outstanding Baili does not belong to their demons. Adiles can imagine that an existence like Bai Li will not continue to remain obscured. One day in the future, he will surely reach a very high altitude and even become the enemy of the Demon Race. But Adiles felt that it was too early to consider these. May I ask whether this kind of thing like the enemy of the demons needs to be considered by myself now? The demons seem to be very powerful, but his father is really old in the past few years... This old man is not old, but his mentality is old... He has stayed in this position of the Demon Emperor for too many years... Even the Demon Clan has appeared several times because of the old Demon Emperor occupying the position for too long. Although the coup dtat was eventually suppressed by his father. But those who were suppressed and died were his former brothers. So today''s father doesn''t believe in his son at all, and his son is so good that he might even think that his son wants to usurp the throne. The demon emperors of the previous generations naturally retired from the throne after they have reigned for more than a thousand years, but the father emperor has been reigning for three thousand years... The big families under these years are also ready to move. In fact, the demon clan does not have a superficial beauty. Clan can be said to be internal and external troubles. In this case, talk to your father about the future enemy of the demons? Does the father care? The only thing the father cares about is his throne, as long as he can keep the throne, he won''t care about it. So Adiles knew that he was not qualified to think about it. Even in Adiles'' eyes, it would be a good thing for Baili to be good enough in the future, because at least for the moment they are friends. And if he can maintain this friendship, if he is strong enough one day in the future, can he be an aid to his rise to the throne? The answer is definitely yes. Therefore, Adiles''s heart about whether Bai Li will become the enemy of the Demon Race in the future is just a sweep away. At least in the short term, Bai Li can only help him without any harm. "What do you think?" Adiles said at this time. The surrounding demons look at me, and I look at you. In the end, they can only nod their heads. Although they are a little unhappy that this is what they think of, but Bai Li has conquered everyone with his strength, and Bai Li''s plan is obviously the most perfect. "Since everyone has no opinion, then we will ambush in this place next!" Adiles did the final decision at this time. "Okay! But I have something to say before... No matter how many people come from the Protoss, we must attack... If we lose the first move, then the Protoss will definitely find us, and then we will There is no chance of winning. As the saying goes, when you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins... Believe in yourself... and your teammates... Bai Li was mobilizing before the war. He was really afraid that the demons would retreat if there were a large number of Protoss. Sometimes the number of people in the battle is not the number...Although the number of the Protoss was much smaller than that of the Demon, the entire army of the Protoss was wiped out. Although the Demon was seriously injured , there were zero deaths. This Many people may not believe this record. But this kind of battle has been fought too many times in vain. A group of courageous people facing a group of fearful people, even if the number is much lower than the opposite, they can still press each other on the ground and rub them. So Baili must remind in advance at this moment. Of course, this reminder is not so much a reminder of the Mozu, but rather a reminder of Adiles, because it is Adiles, not Baili, who really leads this team. It''s not that Baili said that if you charge, everyone will do it, so Adiles'' attitude is more important than everyone. "Since I chose this path, I won''t back down! Our battle with the Protoss has already begun, and we must decide the victory or defeat. Now this battle has started, even if we don''t fight the Protoss, the Protoss will definitely not. Let us go. Moreover, behind us is the Dao of Fa. I dont plan to give up such a good thing, and I can tell you that once the Dao is opened, I will never enter, and I will leave the opportunity to you!" At this time, Adilas can say that he threw a big cake again... For a while, you can see that the eyes of the demons around are all red... Chapter 4494: Protoss arrival , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! To be honest, although I discovered the Dao today, these demons weren''t too excited at the beginning, because in their opinion, the final master of the Dao could not be them, it must be Adiles''s. But no one thought that Adiles would give them the opportunity of Fadao. All the demons were excited for a time. You know, each of them has a chance. Once you enter the Fadao, it will really fly into the sky... If you come out of the Fadao, if it can be completed, then the future is bound to be unlimited, whether it is in your own family''s position or in the entire demon. The status of the clan is extraordinary. Now everyone has a chance and everyone is in high spirits. Do you want to enter the Dharma? The prerequisite is to be able to keep the law and path...If you can''t bear it, then sorry, the law and path are ultimately owned by other people''s protoss... Before, they were helping Adiles to guard the Fa Dao, but now they may be helping themselves to guard the Fa Dao. It can be imagined that their fighting spirit is completely different from the previous ones. "Okay... everyone, let''s go..." Adiles did not continue to say anything, leaving two people here to cast phantoms to temporarily hide the existence of this way, and the other demons all started to go to the place before Baili. The chosen location of the ambush. This is the area outside the valley. This is a large plain. It can be said that there is no covering at all. Adiles stood here to tell the truth, if he led people through here, he would definitely put his guard down after he was not ambushed out of the valley, and this was the best time to be attacked. There is no doubt that Adiles has learned something from Bai Li. "If we hide directly underground, we may be discovered..." At this time, the demons raised this question, because everyone was hiding underground at the same time. Although it seems that they will not be discovered, there are so many members of the Protoss. There will be spies coming in advance. Although the spies may also have a relaxed mind, after all, the spies would not feel that someone had attacked when they saw such a place in Pingchuan. But don''t forget that the demons have a large number of people. If they are all gathered together, it will inevitably cause spiritual power fluctuations. If there are spiritual power fluctuations at that time, they will still be discovered. "Will there be any treasures in Demon Slayer Valley?" Bai Li asked. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Adiles instantly understood Bai Li''s meaning. What is the best way to cover the fluctuations in spiritual power? Naturally, some treasures are created, because if the treasure exists, there will be a spiritual energy released, so if the treasure exists in this area, it will definitely be able to cover it. But Adiles finally shook his head and said, "No, there will be no other things in Demon Extermination Valley except the Sun God Stone... and it''s so plain here, there won''t be any spiritual grass or something like that. Exist, so this method should not work..." "That''s it... Then do you have any way to hide?" Bai Li asked again. This time all the demons were embarrassed, and then shook their heads towards Baili. It''s not that they have no way to hide, but that they can''t hide so many people at once. There are too many demons here, and everyone''s breath is gathered together. It is too difficult to hide. There is no way for Baili to hide these people... In fact, there is no way. If you put them all in the arrow demon ring, you will also hide. But First Baili couldn''t let them enter the arrow demon ring. After all, there are too many secrets in the arrow demon ring. What should they do if they go in and see it? These people are not their true friends, and Bai Li is not stupid enough to tell them the secret. Besides, even if Baili is willing, are they willing to go in? After all, if you want to enter Baili''s Arrow Demon Ring without resisting, it basically means that all the demons present have given their lives to Baili. If the demons can agree to such a thing, then there will be ghosts... So this method is not working, Bai Li thought about it at this time, there may only be one method left. That is my own bow of the earth. I can use the power of the bow of the earth to temporarily hide all of them deep underground, and then rely on the pulsating power of the earth to temporarily hide their breath, but this method helps them hide and It cannot be hidden for too long, no more than ten minutes at most. Therefore, if you want to use this method at this time, you can only make sure that the opponent''s person will be here within ten minutes in advance. At this time, Bai Li said, "I have a magic weapon that can temporarily hide everyone by relying on the pulsation of the earth, but this hiding can only last for ten minutes, so I will go to squat in the valley and wait until I am sure that they appear. I will come back and meet everyone..." Bai Li said that no one objected to the numerous demons. If it was before that battle with the Protoss, there might be people who wondered if Bai Li ran to inform the enemy or something. But in that battle, when Baili shot and killed more than 20 Protoss alone, it is estimated that no one would think like this again. Protoss, no matter how magnanimous it is, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate Baili killing more than 20 of them. It''s like Baili came and said to Adiles, I will help you kill a lot of protoss, but I need to kill 20 or 30 of you, are you willing? Adiles must have refused in a second, so there is no need to even think about it, because the loss is too great... it will be very difficult for the demons to suffer. Moreover, more than fifty protoss died in the previous battle... How could the Protoss accept such a loss... If Hilal did this, once this matter was spread, he would definitely die no matter how high his status among the Protoss was. Ground. Give up the lives of your own people? Isn''t that betrayal? At least in the Protoss, this is a complete betrayal. So for Baili, the current demons absolutely trust... So there is no objection to Bailis plan... Next, Baili will go to the valley alone, waiting for the protoss to come, and once the protoss appears, Baili will bring the news back as soon as possible, and bring everyone back at the same time. Hide, and then start this sneak attack! After Baili arranged everything, he got up and went to the location of the valley. Adiles said it was right. This valley is indeed a good place for sneak attacks. The whole valley feels like a peeled peanut shell, with a piece of peanut in the middle. Can intercept the team''s position... Such a place to set up a sneak attack is simply blessed... However, such a place is also the most defensive. At this time, Bai Li is squatting in the valley, and the Protoss did not let Bai Li wait for too long. At dawn, the Protoss horses and horses finally appeared... Chapter 4495: Lost the face of the Protoss , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! All kinds of teleportation are prohibited in Demon Extermination Valley. It does not mean that there are regulations that do not allow it to be used. Because as everyone knows, the rules are for destruction, so the rules must be unrestricted. All kinds of in Demon Extermination Valley Teleportation is directly blocked. Regardless of how strong you are here, you don''t want to use teleport to go directly to a certain place. Therefore, the Protoss can only rush towards this side slowly. Moreover, the Protoss did not dare to rush at all speed along the way, after all, they had to be careful about whether there were demons in ambush along the way. At this time, the protoss'' horses and horses approached the valley, but they did not enter the valley for a long time, because this valley was the only place to go to the other side, but the protoss had already seen it before coming. It can be said that this valley was on the way they came. It is definitely the most suitable place for sneak attacks and ambushes. Facing this valley at this moment, although the Protoss is working with emergency personnel, they still choose the most secure way. Baili was standing behind a big tree. At this moment, Baili opened by the bow of hidden thorns could not be discovered by anyone, so he wouldn''t worry about the spies there at all. At this time, the Protoss was observing the surroundings of the valley, and Bai Li was also observing the Protoss. At the forefront of these protoss was a young man in his early twenties, and after the protoss stopped, all the protoss looked at this young man, so it is certain that this young man should be this group. The leader of the Protoss. Then their voices confirmed Bai Li''s guess. "Billis, don''t worry, I have sent the spies out, and they will bring news soon. The demons are now besieging us and they probably don''t have enough manpower to ambush us here..." It was a guy who was hidden in the cloak and couldn''t see his face. At this time, Billis took the cloak and talked about it for a long time and asked a lot of things. It seems that this should be the think tank under Billis. Adiles said that Billis himself is brave and intrepid, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. But what Adiles felt was nonsense. Billis is brave and intrepid, but doesn''t Billis have a think tank by his side? So even if Billis was stupid, as long as the people around him had enough intelligence, it was not easy to deal with. At this moment, as Baili had guessed, this man in the cloak should be Billis''s think tank, and Baili can be sure that this man in the cloak should not be simple by looking at the degree of politeness of Billis to the other party. After Billis and the man in the cloak discussed the work, the spies almost searched the entire valley inside and out. Of course, they couldn''t find anything, and even a few spies walked past Baili many times. No existence of Baili was found. After all, the aura hidden in the bow of hidden thorns was not something they could discover. Soon, several spies sent the news to Billis, and when he heard that the valley was safe, Billis was obviously relieved. At the same time, he said to the man in the cloak: "Lemmy, it seems that you are right. Those demons really don''t have the energy to come here to ambush." The cloak man finally nodded after hesitating for a while. In fact, on the way here, Laimi has been thinking about whether the demons will come to sneak attack? Lemmy carefully calculated the strength of the two sides, and felt that the Demon Race should not have enough manpower to sneak attacks here. After all, the Divine Light Refresh Shadow of the Protoss Race is not a joke, even if the Demon Race''s siege cannot be done in a short while. of. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the demons must attack the protoss there with all their strength, so how can they split their hands to attack them. Moreover, there were seventy or eighty members of the Protoss they came this time. Although the number is not that large, it is not a problem to win those demons with the combination of the inside and outside of the Protoss. Although those are the elite Demon Clan led by Adiles, dont forget that they must have been exhausted after spending such a long time. So they suddenly descended from the gods to match the trapped Protoss, the Demon Clan must be defeated. the result of. At this time, the spies repeatedly confirmed that there was no ambush in the valley, and many protoss finally began to enter the valley. Of course, it seemed that Billis was in charge of the entire team. In fact, it has always been Lemmy beside Billis who is constantly telling. How should Billis be. Therefore, at this time, it should be Remy who actually gave the order, but the concept of class among the protoss is very strong. If you let Remy directly command, I am afraid that he will not be able to command the surrounding protoss, so he can only be used as a think tank. . Laimi did not allow all the Protoss to enter it, but first chose a small part of the Protoss to enter, and then waited for the changes. Soon, after this small part of the Protoss entered, there was no problem at all in the valley. Seeing this, the people of the Protoss once again divided into one group and entered it. Seeing this scene, Bai Li couldn''t help but admire this Lemmy. This guy is very smart...Although the spies reported that there was no problem here, he still chose to enter in this way, so that even if the spies had problems with their exploration, this method could reduce the loss to a minimum through the valley. At this time, Laimi''s method was very simple. The total number of Protoss they came to this time was about eighty. Enter them in four batches. Each time they enter twenty protoss. If these protoss are not attacked, they will wait for the people behind at the other end of the valley, and then divide into four batches to pass through. This is definitely the safest way, even being attacked can minimize the loss. But for Raimi''s caution, the other Protoss around still had some opinions. "Lemmy... don''t you believe our spies? That''s our best manpower!" "Yes... Our spies never had any problems..." "Huh... I lost the face of the Protoss so carefully..." A group of protoss, you say one thing to me, although Bai Li does not know them, but through their tone and dissatisfaction with Laimi, Bai Li can determine this Laimi is among the protoss The status should be low. After all, if Lemmy''s status is high enough, no one would have such an opinion on him. Sure enough, as more and more people passed, when the last group of people passed through the valley, even Billis couldn''t help but speak: "Lemmy...you are too careful...and you We should trust the news brought back by our spies!" Billis''s words silenced Lemi in the cloak for a long time. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, Lemi could only remain silent in the end. After all, the news brought by the spies of the Protoss was that the valley was safe, and then Lemmy chose to pass through the valley in this way. This is obviously because he did not fully believe the news brought back by the spies. But now it is so safe to pass, then everything becomes Lemmy''s distrust of the spies, so at this time, Billis, who has always believed him very much, has some dissatisfaction with Lemmy. Lemmy looked at the plain in front of Mapingchuan at this time and finally said: "We still have to be more careful..." But it''s okay if Lemmy doesn''t say this. When he speaks, the protoss around him are suddenly unhappy... Chapter 4496: Preemptive strike! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! At this time, Adiles had hidden in the underground with many demons, and when they were anxious, Baili appeared underground. "Come!" Bai Li only said two words, and all the demons have already entered the battle preparation. The power of Baili''s hand that urges the bow of the earth is instantly hidden in the earth, making people feel that it is just the pulsation of the earth, and there will never be other auras. However, this kind of hidden white li can''t be used for too long, and it is only half an hour or so when it is full. I told the Mozu that the time was short because Bai Li didn''t want to fully expose his abilities. At this time everyone was hiding under the earth, but the Protoss over there was still arguing. "Be careful? What are you careful? Can the demons standing in front of Ma Pingchuan still attack us?" Finally someone couldn''t help it. At this moment, someone next to him said: "Billis, please understand that we are going to rush to save people now! When we reach a quarter of an hour every night, an enemy may die in the demon. In the hands of the clan, but along the way, all of us know that the demon clan has no ability to separate more people to ambush us!" "Yes... it''s clear that the Demon Clan has not been able to allocate more manpower, but let''s take a look at our actions... We are cautious almost along the way. How much time we have been delayed, and how many people have died in the demon. In the hands of the clan... well... even if the precautions were necessary before, but now we have passed through this valley, all in front of us are Pingchuan, so many of us gathered together, can the demon clan still attack silently Us?" As soon as this protoss spoke, other protoss around him echoed, and even Billis frowned, but his frown was not because of these protoss, but because of Lemmy. Because at this time Billis''s thoughts were the same as those of the Protoss, he also felt that Lemmy was really overly careful. It makes their protoss look like they are terrified of the demons. If you hadn''t been so careful along the way, but had arrived at the fastest speed, it is estimated that the demons might have been cleaned up by now. Even Adiles might kneel in front of him and surrender at this time! But now that so much time has been delayed, I don''t know if there will be any problems ahead. So in the end Billis spoke up: "Okay... we''re going full speed ahead!" "This..." Lemmy wanted to say something, but he knew that now is not a good time to speak. It is true that a lot of time has been delayed for careful reasons along the way. If there is a sneak attack along the way, it is of course. He has become a point that everyone admires, but now that he hasn''t encountered anything, it is meaningless to say more at this moment. So Lemi could only choose to shut up at this time. At this time, a group of protoss roared one after another, all gearing up to advance at full speed in accordance with the requirements of Billis. After all, there was a plain in front of them, so they didn''t worry about whether it was a sneak attack or something. The spies are still at the forefront, and they are constantly exploring whether there is any danger ahead. Just after the Protoss let go of their speed, they soon came to the area hidden by the demons. At this time, many demons were hiding in the ground, and everyone was cautious, for fear that they would be accidentally discovered by the Protoss. hide. "You don''t want to make a move, watch me make a move and then attack with all my strength!" Bai Li saw that Adiles was gearing up to rush out to surprise the Protoss and reminded him. After Adiles nodded, Bai Li also began to return to the ground. Although it was a plain at this time, Bai Li still didn''t have to worry about being discovered by anyone, relying on the bow of the hidden thorn. After finding the most perfect position, Bai Li watched as the protoss flying in and opened the bow of heaven in his hand. Baili intends to play a first move by himself... and before that, Baili also communicated with Adiles. Adiles''s opinion is that if there is a chance, he will kill Billis first. After all, among this group of gods, Billis The strength should be the strongest. At this time, Baili opened his bow and looked at the protoss in the distance. When the protoss came to the position that Baili thought was the most suitable for sneak attack, the bowstring of the heavenly bow in Baili''s hand collapsed, and the arrow flew out from above the bowstring. It flew towards the Protoss without any aura. And with such a sudden arrow, it was obvious that the Protoss had no time to react at all, and when the many Protoss were still shouting and charging, one of the many Protoss thumped and fell to the ground, and the many Protoss bowed their heads and saw lying down. The one on the ground turned out to be the Lemmy they had been complaining about just now! Bai Li''s shot made not only the people of the Protoss, but even the people of the Demon Race. It is said that there is a chance to kill Billis... Why did Bai Li make a shot at the other person? But now many demons know that this is not the time to think about this. At this time, Bai Li shot an arrow, and all the demons also came out of the ground. "Thunder and lightning!" Adiles prepared for such a long period of chaos and thunder fell from the sky in an instant, and the terrifying thunder swept across the entire Protoss team, which made the many Protoss completely chaotic all at once... Countless thunderbolts fell from all directions, and the entire Protoss has been divided into four areas by the chaos of thunder. And Adiles had already led the demons to the many Protoss camps when the thunder was falling in the sky. At this time, countless spells fell from all directions, directly smashing the many Protoss. "Lemmy...Lemmy..." Billis called Lemmy, but at this moment Lemmy had already turned into a corpse... So besides the thunder falling from the sky, the answer to him was Baili''s arrow... An arrow that did not know where it came from had reached the center of Billiss eyebrows before Billis could react. Billiss eyes widened, and at the same time he urged his strength to form a shield to resist the flying. Of arrows. But just after the formation of Billiss shield, the arrow seemed to pierce a layer of water ripples, piercing his shield without hindrance, and then the arrow was inserted into the center of Billiss brow. in. Beasley felt the fear but it was too late when he wanted to resist, because the arrow released a terrifying force in an instant and directly shattered his brain. Billis wanted the soul to escape, but the terrifying power also had a terrifying lethality on the soul. His soul was damaged by the power of the arrow in an instant. In an instant, Billis had turned into a corpse and lay down. On the ground. The team that had lost Bilis was instantly messed up. Although several protoss stood up and wanted to organize other protoss to resist, the result of who stood up was to kill them with a single arrow in the distance. Therefore, after a short period of resistance, the Protoss has been defeated. Obviously the number of demons is not much more than them, but at this time it is a one-sided battle. The demons madly chased and killed all the protoss that fled, but these protoss fought in their own way, unable to organize even a little decent counterattack. In a short moment, the battle was doomed to an end. The demons chased wildly, and the gods fled wildly. After less than half an hour of fighting, the entire battlefield was completely quiet, and the ambush was over... But no one could have imagined that this ambush could be fought like this... Chapter 4497: Raimi , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The Protoss left sixty-one corpses, including Billis who was shot by Baili. The number of protoss who escaped was about 20. After all, the number of protoss was still a little high. Unless they had more than twice their manpower, it would be almost impossible to wipe out their entire army. What is unbelievable is that there were only two deaths on the Mozu side. Although there were a lot of injuries, the protoss is not a soft persimmon. Some protoss can kill the demons with a final fight. But when the final results of this battle were calculated, all the demons were stunned... This...Although the number of demons is slightly larger, and victory should be possible with mental arithmetic and unintentional, no one thought it would be such a wild victory. That''s right, such a victory can no longer be described as a big victory, it can definitely be regarded as a wild victory! Sixty-one protoss for the two demons? Can anyone believe this? But the Mozu did it... Adiles felt like he was in a dream at this time, because Adiles believed that for these two consecutive victories, he must be famous for the demons. How many years have it been...Is there little fighting between the demons and the protoss? But every time there is either a tie, or your little loss or my little loss. Has such a wild victory ever occurred? Never... I didn''t even think about it. Who can believe that two demons can exchange the lives of sixty-one protoss, including the royal family of Bilis, the protoss? But it was such an incredible battle that actually appeared. Adiles looked at Baili, who was scolding and scolding on the battlefield. Although Baili was far less dazzling in this battle, it can be said that this battle was a plan from the beginning to the end. from. From the initial determination of the location of the sneak attack to Baili''s shooting of Billis, it was all made by Baili. At this time, Adiles really didnt know how to describe the Baili in front of him... At this time, Adiles was fortunate that Baili was his ally, not his enemy. If he were an enemy, would he be Has it turned into a corpse like Billis? "Are you wondering why I didn''t shoot Billis but chose the guy in the cloak?" Baili didn''t know what Adiles was thinking at the moment. After cleaning the battlefield for a while, Baili lost his interest...Nyma, these protoss, are really poor...What is there to clean up? So now Baili came to Adiles this time. "Yeah..." Hearing Baili talking about this, Adiles was a little curious. Just now, Baili actually had a chance to kill Billis with one stone, but he didn''t do so, instead he killed the people next to Billis. People, what''s the situation? "Because the real leader of this team is not Billis, but this guy..." Bai Li pulled the guy with the black cloak out of the cloak. What Bai Li did not expect was that the guy hiding under the cloak was actually It is a human race. "This..." Seeing this, Bai Li was stunned for a moment, but then he finally understood why he had been in the cloak, and why the protoss didn''t seem to accept him anymore. It turned out to be because of this... this guy is not a real protoss but just a pseudo protoss. No wonder... A pseudo-Protoss wants to let the Protoss take orders from him, which is basically a cannibalism, so he can only rely on his own ingenuity to let Billis order the people below. But Bai Li couldn''t understand anyhow, this kind of resourcefulness like Lemmy, even in the human race, he can still be mixed, why should he choose the **** race? But everyone has their own ambitions, and some things are unclear... Baili had seen from the very beginning that even though Billis was the leader, this guy did not have high intelligence. It can be said that the entire team''s think tank came from Lemmy. But because of Laimi''s identity, these protoss are full of dissatisfaction with Laimi. The same is true for Bailis target on Lemmy, because Baili knew that if Billis was killed, this group of protoss would be in chaos for a period of time, but they would not be completely chaotic, because in critical moments, many people May subconsciously let go of prejudices and listen to Lemmy''s words. In this way, if this Laimi quickly stabilizes the Protoss'' position, then the Protoss really has room to fight back. Even if the demons can win by then, it is absolutely impossible to exchange the lives of two demons for sixty as they are now. The death of a protoss. When Baili killed Lemi, the whole team, including Billis, were in a rush for a while. Only then did they realize that they would not be a **** without Lemi. But it was too late to understand... and then Baili''s second arrow was killed by Billis, who completely destroyed all the resistance of the Protoss. After all, Lemi''s death made them realize how much they need Lemi, but if Bilis is still alive, they have at least the courage to fight, maybe Bilis shouted, they can fight back. But when Billis was also killed, everything was over. The next step is naturally slaughter. Bai Li only needs to take action at any time to kill the guys who want to stand up... The rest of this battle is naturally handed over to the Demon... There were not many murders in this battle, but even so, it was still the most murdered in the audience. Together with Lemmy and Billis, they killed eight demons in Nebe... and afterwards, statistics found that these eight demons were the strongest among the demons. Except Lemmy, of course. After a battle was over, Adiles was so happy in his heart, because after a careful inventory, he found that all the protoss killed were the elites of the protoss. There are even a few of the famous Protoss. But today they are all buried here, which is definitely a huge blow to the Protoss... Adiles never dreamed that there would be such a brilliant result. At this moment, he couldnt help but thank Baili, because he knew that if it werent for Baili, they would never have come here to attack the Protoss. They would choose the safest way to go back to protect their hometown, but if they did. If they choose, even if they rush back, they can''t play a big role, let alone stop the loss. But after todays battle, Hillar on the Protoss side is going to be completely mad... After all, these successive losses are almost beyond their ability to bear... How many days have the Demon Extinguished Valley been opened? The Protoss has lost so many people. This is not acceptable to Hillar or the Protoss... Chapter 4498: Night Demon Lord , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! At this moment, outside the Demon Extermination Valley, there is no sound in the Sun God Palace. The Sun God is sitting in the first place. Below him is Biye. At this moment, the Protoss can clearly see what is happening in Demon Extermination Valley through a crystal everything of. At this time, the corpses of many protoss were lying there, which can be said to be a huge blow to them. "Bang..." A loud noise shook the Sun Temple, and the table in front of Pierre had turned into powder... Pierre clenched his fists and his eyes were red as blood. Because the dead Billis was his brother... At this moment, watching his younger brother being killed, Biye was really unacceptable. "I''m going to slaughter these smashed ones!" Biye was originally the kind of arrogant person, and now his brother is so killed, how can he accept it... "Biye... don''t mess around..." Seeing Piye standing up and walking outside, the Sun God Monarch quickly stepped forward to stop him. "What are you doing!" Biye glared at the Sun God, but there was a trace of disdain in the Sun God''s eyes. Although Biye has become a god, he is not at the same level as the sun god, at least it is still far behind. "Biye...I know what you want to do...but believe me, whether you are looking for the demons or the humans at this moment, it is a dead end. Do you think you are strong? Either of them wants to kill You, you can''t be your opponent! And don''t forget that the killing in Demon Valley is originally compliant, and Billis is not as skilled as a human being and deserves it!" "You..." Biye glared at the Sun God Jun, but he still didn''t make a move, because he knew that if he really made a shot against the Sun God Jun, the Sun God Jun could hit him all over the floor even if he didn''t kill him. It is definitely the result of self-inflicted humiliation. "Hmph...you can go, I won''t stop you, do you think the Dark Night Demon Lord dare not kill you, or do you think Emperor Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan dare not kill you?" Sun God Lord once again gave Biye a blow. Biye glared at the Sun God, and finally left without looking back. The Sun God Jun stared coldly at the direction where Beye disappeared. But when he returned to the main hall, the Sun God Lord also felt uncomfortable...because there were too many elite gods who died this time... At this moment, the Sun God Lord regrets it extremely... Before they calculated Baili and Xiahoukui, in fact, they hadn''t put Xiahoukui and Baili in their eyes at all before, but the Sun God Monarch never dreamed that Baili had such an ability. In the previous battle, Bai Li was stunned when he opened the Holy Light Refresh Shadow, you know, the Holy Light Refresh Shadow is the secret method of the Protoss! That was the support of the Protoss for a long time, but Bai Li could actually ignore the Holy Light, what a terrifying ability! And that''s not even counted. In the battle just now, Bai Li showed a plan that made the Sun God jealous, and even used such a plan in exchange for a wild victory for the Demon Race. Facing such a Baili, the Sun God Lord felt regret at first. If he hadn''t made things so difficult for the Human Race at the time, perhaps the Human Race would become an ally of the Protoss. If that was the case, then the Protoss should now completely suppress the demons and fight. This will not happen. But now it''s too late. The killing intent in the eyes of the Sun God is revealed. He knows that such a Baili is best not to leave the Protoss, because if such Baili really leaves the Protoss, then the future of the entire Protoss must be threatened. But how to get rid of Baili? The sun **** began to think about it. After all, Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Xuanyuan are not easy to provoke. These two old guys are staying here. Unless the Protoss is fiercely preparing to keep them together, otherwise they want to kill Bai. It''s almost impossible in it. But it was not that simple for these two old guys to deal with it. It was not so easy for a Baili to get so many old guys from the Protoss to join hands. So for now, it is not enough to want to kill Baili. Could it be because Bai Li joined forces with the Demon Race to kill the Protoss? Big brother... everything in Demon Valley is allowed. You don''t have the ability to kill people. You can only say your own food. No wonder anyone, the Protoss can only eat this dumb loss. But at this time, it was the Demon Race that was completely different from the Protoss. The Dark Night Demon Lord sits in the first place, the demons below have already been called a group, and the Dark Night Demon Lord rarely blamed them today. At this time, the Night Demon Lord also had a smile on his face. You know, Adiles is the closed disciple of Night Demon Lord, otherwise Night Demon Lord will not come in person this time. But for Adiles, although the Night Stalker is very optimistic, the Night Stalker never dreamed that Adiles had come to this point. When Adiles decided to lead a sneak attack, in fact, the night demon also praised Adiles in his heart, because the night demon knew very well that the disciple of Adiles was sometimes too conservative. So this time when Adiles took the initiative to attack, he was happy in his heart. Of course, when he was happy, the Night Demon was also a little worried, because it was a good thing to take the initiative to attack, and if something went wrong, it would also be very troublesome. When it was discovered that the Divine Refraction Shadow had been turned on on the Protoss side, to be honest, if he was replaced by the command of the Night Demon Lord, he might retreat immediately... Although this may seem intimidating, it will undoubtedly reduce the loss to a minimum. But when the night demon felt that his disciples were procrastinating, Bai Li''s birth also shocked the night demon, a shooter who completely ignored the shadow of the holy light, how can he eat all of this protoss? Don''t let the night demon be surprised! And what they did next shocked the Night Demon even more... Because they did not choose to rush back, but chose to continue to ambush the Protoss! When they knew they were going to do this, the Night Demon couldnt help feeling that these young people were too courageous... But who would have thought that these brave guys actually succeeded... When the two-for-sixty-one victory record came out The Dark Night Demon knew that in this battle, Adiles'' reputation would shake the demons and even the protoss. Of course, there is another name, that is Baili... Like Adiles, as the master of Adiles, Night Stalker was not optimistic about shooters before, but after the two battles, Night Stalker suddenly discovered that a terrifying shooter had such an important role on the battlefield. The role of. But the Night Stalker is not Adiles, the Night Stalker knows that a shooter like Bai Li definitely does not mean that you can cultivate it. Every time Baili shot, Night Demon knew that this was a guy who grew up in the fight of blood and fire. His firmness and unhurried attitude on the battlefield are not comparable to ordinary people. Even if Adiles is compared with this Baili, it is far worse! "Come on... to investigate this Baili... to see what his background is, why no one has heard of it before!" For the first time, the Night Demon Lord became interested in a human young man... Chapter 4499: Tadashi God Stone Advancement , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! It is not only the Dark Night Demon King who investigates Baili. It can be said that the entire Protoss Demon Race has no idea how many people have begun investigating Baili''s affairs. But after all the investigations came together, the spies who claimed to be all-pervasive all day were dumbfounded! Except for Bai Li''s almost enchanting performance when he entered the Zixiao Palace, he couldn''t find any news related to Bai Li at all. But look at the records of Bai Li''s assessment in the Zixiao Palace, can normal people believe it? And why should such an outstanding Baili apprentice to the Zixiao Palace? He didn''t have a teacher before? These skills are all trained by him himself? Everyone can see that all of Bai Lis abilities are so special that he was clearly trained in the fight between blood and fire, okay, you tell me now that he had no news at all before he entered the Purple Cloud Palace. , Can you believe it if you dont even know where your hometown is? So after receiving these news, everyone''s first reaction was to act! That''s right, it must be Zixiao Palace doing the show! Baili must have been cultivated by Emperor Ziwei since he was a child, and then used this method to enter the Zixiao Palace in order to cover people''s eyes. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, with Baili''s ability, let alone in the Zixiao Palace, even going to the Protoss and Demon Race can also get extremely high treatment. Protoss and demons are not without human races, and these human races are not all called pseudo-gods or pseudo-demon races, just like the killed Lemmy. Although he is a human race, in fact, he is not a fake. Protoss. Because his name was personally requested by Billis, this person can be said to be extremely witty and very horrible. It''s a pity that Lemmy''s problem is that he has only strategy but no combat effectiveness... Why can Bai Li be recognized and respected among a group of demons. Very simple, because Baili can fight! Who is not convinced to be singled out? what? Are you a group of people going together? That''s okay! Being respected by Baili does not mean that Baili has made suggestions. In this world where force is supreme, all the foundations of Baili are built on him being strong enough! Because Bai Li is strong enough, only people can listen to his words, so the demons can obey. It''s not an exaggeration to say that if Baili tells Adiles that he wants to join the demon, Adiles can immediately form a family for him... instead of letting Baili be a pseudo-demon or something. This is strength! Therefore, no one believed the lie about what Baili was a cauldron of apprentice. And the less we can investigate the origin of Baili, the more people believe that Baili must be the secret weapon hidden by the old man of Zixiao Palace Ziwei. For a while, I dont know how many people are sour... Is your human race going against the sky? Among the younger generation, it is not enough for your Human Race to have a Xiahoukui who is known as the ceiling of Human Race. Now, what''s wrong? What will happen to the stage of your human race for thousands of years? Anyway, all kinds of rumors were there, and even rumors that Bai Li was the illegitimate child of the old man Ziwei came out. It is impossible that the old man Baili Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan did not know about such a large-scale investigation by the demons and the gods. Although they can''t directly know what''s happening in Demon Demon Valley like the Protoss and Demon Race, there is real-time live broadcast or something, but they are not completely unrelated and way. So the two old guys also knew what happened inside in the next short time... There is no news from Xiahoukui now, but the old man Xuanyuan is not worried about anything...because he came with Xiahoukui''s soul lamp, and now Xiahoukui''s soul lamp has not been extinguished, on the contrary, it has become more and more sturdy. It shows that Xiahoukui should be growing rapidly. But compared to Xiahoukui, Baili is really against the sky... Regarding the Tarot matter, both the Demon Race and the Protoss couldn''t figure out what was going on, but the old man Ziwei knew it was definitely made out of nothing when he heard it. The old man Ziwei is confident about Baili''s strength. Even with archery, the old man Ziwei is ashamed, so he believes that Baili can "completely" turn himself into a tarot. of. Relying on Tarot to provoke the fight between the Protoss and the Demons, and then unite with the Demons when the demons became weak. After the two wild victories, the Protoss vitality was greatly injured, and the demons were not much better, do you think Will Hillal be soft when he sneaks into the base camp of the demons? And the most important thing is that if the Protoss and Demons fought because of a misunderstanding, there might still be a little chance to mediate. But now after the two battles between Baili and the demons, the Protoss and demons in the Demon Valley are now dead enemies! It can be said that even if the misunderstanding is revealed at this moment, the battle must be fought. Because there are so many things involved. Hillar''s own brother killed your demons... This is the result of endless death in public and private. And more importantly, this is a battle that determines the fate of the two. If Adiles wins like this all the way, he will be the hero of the entire Demon Race after he comes out, because for many years, the Demon Race has not been able to rub the Protoss on the ground. But Adiles really fought so beautifully in the two battles... Even those families who did not support Adiles had to admit that the team led by Adiles was indeed cruel! And similarly, if Hilal continues to be rubbed against the ground by Adiles like this, then Hilal is really finished...so next Hilal will inevitably fight back frantically...If you can''t make a few beautiful turns In the case of war Then what face will Hilal have to stand up in the Protoss from now on? So now both sides are riding a tiger with difficulty, and no one wants to mediate... As for what caused this battle before, it doesn''t matter... Now the key is who can defeat the opponent in the end. At this moment, Adiles is relying on Baili very much anyway. Baili can really be used as dozens of people on the battlefield. He knows just how explosive the lethality is. And Hillar''s calf that he regretted after learning about Bai Li''s thing turned muscles... If he knew that Baili was such an explosive existence, he would definitely not be able to provoke Baili, because no one like this kind of helper would push him out... But now Baili has been in the camp of the demons, Hilal is true Headache..., The battle between the two sides has just begun. What is certain is that this trip to Demon Valley is not only to seek opportunities, but also an opportunity for the younger generations of both sides to prove themselves... And accompanied by the death on both sides, a new news shocked the entire Demon Extermination Valley... The sun **** stone actually appeared... Chapter 4500: Short calm , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles previously speculated that the Protoss slaughtered the demons so wildly because of the Sun God Stone, because it is well known that the Sun God Stone really has the opportunity to change fate. Under normal circumstances, even a person like Adiles who entered the six realms would not dare to say that he would be able to enlighten it. After all, the Six Paths do not mean that you will definitely enlighten the Dao once you enter. Maybe you will get nothing if you enter. Of course, the better your own talent, the greater your chances. And what Adiles told Bai Li before was that if he enters with the sun **** stone, he has the opportunity to leapfrog directly. However, the probability of leapfrogging is very small. But the most important thing is not to leapfrog...but if you enter with the sun **** stone, even if you can''t leapfrog, you can guarantee certain enlightenment... What is this concept? That is to say, if Adiles enters with the sun **** stone, he can definitely become a god, and there is still a chance to become a righteous **** directly. So, are you scary? So before, Adiles wondered whether the protoss behavior was because the sun **** stone was coming out. But Adiles guessed wrong. The Protoss really didn''t know about the Sun God Stone before, and everything was made out of nothing. But the ghost could think that under such a blunder, the news of the birth of the sun **** stone really spread, and it became true. As a result, Adiles last suspicion of Baili disappeared... what? You said that Baili deliberately provoked a war between the Protoss and the Demons? does not exist! First of all, you see... Baili is cruel in the battle, right? How many protoss died in the hands of Baili, and the battle can be said to be forgotten to die... How could such a good brother be the one who killed our demons before? Furthermore, now that the news of the Sun God Stone is confirmed, Adiles is even more convinced that it was the Protoss deliberately doing it, so Baili''s last suspicion was completely washed away. What''s more, let''s not say that the suspicion has been cleared away, even if it is not cleared away? Will Adiles have a fight with Baili? As long as Adiles has a little brain, he will understand what is the difference between Baili and Baili becoming the opponent''s camp in this battle. Just imagine, if Bai Li was not from the Demon Race but from the Protoss when he attacked the Holy Light Rays before, if Bai Li stood in the Holy Light Rays and fired on the demons... I''m a good boy... Adiles dare not think about it... I''m afraid the result will be completely reversed. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to be released...absolutely not... Baili must be an ally of the demons. Hilar, after the news of the Sun God Stone came out, Hilar was also very uncomfortable... Because if he knew about the sun **** stone, he might really kill the demons on a large scale in the early stage... but now... Alas... Originally, someone pretended to be Tarot and beat the demons by surprise, and then the Protoss battles took a lot of advantage. But now... these two failures brought everything back to before liberation. Hillar indeed led the team to attack the base camp of the Demon Race, and the Demon Race also suffered heavy casualties, but the Demon Race was not a fool. Can''t they leave the base camp and run if they can''t beat them? Therefore, although Hillar seems to have killed a lot of demons, these demons are definitely not the most elite, and most of them are even abandoned. Therefore, although the demons suffered heavy losses, they are definitely not considered to be hurt. On the contrary, the Protoss that Billis brought back to rescue were the most elite group. As a result, they were almost wiped out. Under such a calculation, okay... The demons have returned to the same starting line, and now the Sun God Stone is still about to be born, and the next battle is inevitable... The news of the birth of the Sun God Stone is impossible to conceal, because every time when the Sun God Stone is born in Exterminating Demon Valley, the sky in Exterminating Demon Valley will turn golden yellow, and even the stars at night will also become golden yellow. Now everyone in the entire Demon Slayer Valley knows about this... Adiles led the team back to the new camp of the Demon Race. Although the base camp of the Demon Race was attacked, most of the elite were kept. When Adiles came back, a group of demons who looked disgraced burst into cheers for the heroes one by one. Countless demon girls discharge towards Adiles, and there are even a few teams who have released fascinating skills. Although Bai Li wanted to say that I am immune, but those demon girls are really too... Therefore, it is false to say that Baili is not tempted. But whether Baili is tempted or not, Baili still knows what his main task is now. After the battle between the Protoss and the Demon Race, the two sides almost returned to the same starting line, and then both sides were completely deadly enemies, and coupled with the appearance of the sun **** stone, both sides could not die. And Baili knew that he couldn''t help the demons like this next... If you completely rub the Protoss on the ground, who will defeat the demons in the end? So the best way is to let the two sides consume each other. If the entire army is wiped out in the end, then it will definitely be the best. So next, Bai Li felt that he needed to keep a low profile. Adiles still has many things to deal with. There are two most important things right now. The first one is not about the Sun God Stone, but who will enter the seized Fadao... There is no doubt that this distribution is not very simple...after all, everyone wants to enter it. So Adiles must have a headache next... Then there is the matter of the sun **** stone, UU reading www. How to seize the sun **** stone of uukansshu.com must be planned...definitely not let the gods do what they want... And where the sun **** stone will appear, this also needs to be investigated. After all, the area where the sun **** stone appears is generally random, and there are not many rules to speak of. In other words, it may be refreshed on your face, or it may be refreshed on other people''s faces, but one thing is certain is that no matter who refreshes on the face, as long as you get it first, you will definitely get the head start. In the end, Adiles sent several pseudo-demons from the demons to serve Baili... Originally, Adiles was planning to find a few girls from the demons to serve, but was rejected by Baili. After all, Baili I''m afraid I can''t help it...so it''s not bad to find a few pseudo-demon races...Let these guys who have betrayed their race, actually, they can live well without kneeling... But Bai Li was finally disappointed, because these pseudo-demon races had completely forgotten their ancestors. They had completely turned into slaves one by one, bowing in front of Bai inside, without the slightest shame... Chapter 4501: Random refresh , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! There are a total of four pseudo-devil races serving Bai Li. For these four guys to survive, Bai Li thinks that the only explanation is that they should be extremely good at licking this kind of thing. After all, this time the demons were stolen crystals. Although the loss is still within control, the cannon fodder is almost dead. The demons themselves have died so many people, but these four pseudo demons can live. Come down, show that they should still have the ability. Some people may not be able to understand that they have all reached this level, so why do they still have to lick the dog? In fact, the cultivation base does not represent everything. The heavens are different from the human realms. Compared with the heavens, the spiritual energy of the human realm is not at the same level. Therefore, when you practice in the human realm, the god-level existence is simply a legend. If a sect has a holy level, it is a big portal. But the heavens are different. In the heavens, the holy level can only barely be regarded as an entry point, and the **** level of the human world is actually only the first step after entry. What''s more, the same level and different combat power, those real big families, similar to the sons of the demon emperor like Adiles, the exercises he practiced can be said to be tailor-made for him from the moment he was born. Now, the attributes must be appropriate, and then the practice must be safe, and all kinds of miscellaneous things must be properly prepared in advance. And not only that, but a famous master must also give instructions. For example, Adiles'' master is the Dark Night Demon Lord, who can make the Demon Race panic by stomping his foot in the Demon Race. So under these bonuses, Adiles is definitely the best in its class. But what about these pseudo demons? They also have exercises...and teachers...but their exercises are not suitable for them. Even if it is suitable, there is a huge gap in the exercises themselves. What''s more, can the guidance of a famous teacher be the same as an ordinary teacher? It''s not an exaggeration to say that Adiles can easily take care of these four pseudo demons in front of him. Therefore, the gap at the same level is also huge. Bai Li originally wanted to ask why these pseudo-demon races stayed in the demon race to live such a life... But after thinking about it, it was relieved. Some people may think that they are living humbly, but in other words, if they were in the human race, they might not have achieved what they are today in this life. Because the human race has a large population, the larger the population, the less resources will be allocated. This is natural, so if they are in the human race, they may not even have the qualifications to touch the **** level in this life, and maybe they will be ineffective for the rest of their lives. That''s it. And now they not only become god-level, but even have the opportunity to enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon, although as everyone knows, most of the pseudo-devil races like them have no chance to enter the Valley of Exterminating Demon. But as long as they have the opportunity, as long as they can cross the hurdle of God level, the pseudo-characters they used to call before they can be removed. At that time, they are really demons, and they really live a little more decent. It''s just that they are very unlucky. Most of the false gods or false demons who entered the Valley of Exterminating Demon are just a chance. You can''t dream of Fa Dao, and you don''t even have to dream about the two realms of heaven and earth. Only the sun and the moon have a chance, and entering the sun and the moon is their ultimate dream. But they never dreamed that this time the Protoss and Demons would go into full-scale war. The number of pseudo Protoss and pseudo demons entered by the Protoss and Demons may be around a dozen or so, but after this battle, the demons are special. So there are only four of them... So they all want to serve Baili in their dreams now...because as long as Baili is served...it can be said that their lives will not be in danger for the time being, otherwise, they will not read the fate of other pseudo-devil races. Now the four pseudo-devil races cant wait to confess Baili as their relatives. The things Baili asked for were completed by one hundred and twenty. They also thought about things that Baili didnt ask for, but Baili found out that there was nothing. Can be picky. After Baili had some fun, in the evening, Adiles discussed everything and came to the door in person. Originally, Adiles was thinking of asking Baili to come, but after thinking about it, Baili was not his own subordinate, and Baili was now very important. In this case, he came personally. And Adiles''s actions also made the four pseudo-demon clans more determined to follow Baili''s thigh-holding behavior, so naturally, there is no need to say more. "The sun **** stone should appear in two days..." Adiles looked around with the tea sent by the pseudo-devil and said, "Are you satisfied with the four of them? Mr. Bai, originally I thought I need to find a few demons to serve you, but you also know that those demons may..." Adiles wanted to explain. After all, four human races were sent to serve the human race of Baili. What I didn''t know thought that Adiles was deliberately humiliating Baili... But in fact, Adiles couldn''t help it... Looking for four demons? What if you run into four idiots? At that time, Bai Li killed these four guys in a rage, and will he still cooperate? How do you explain to the Mozu if you cooperate? If you don''t cooperate, let Baili go to the Protoss, isn''t it a special case to send someone a BOSS over? "Don''t worry, I don''t think they are human races!" Bai Li chuckled, because these four guys opened their mouths and closed their mouths were our demons. For those who have forgotten by their ancestors, Bai Li would not really treat them as adults. . "Mr. Bai thinks this way the best... If they have something that makes you unsatisfied, you will be the one who decides whether to fight or kill!" Adiles said in front of the four pseudo-devil races. This pseudo-demon trembled for a while, for fear that Adiles would try to kill one first... Pseudo demons have a low status in demons, and ordinary demons can bully them, let alone a royal family like Adiles. "Or talk about the Sun God Stone, is there no goal for this thing to refresh?" "Oh...it''s true. Even the Protoss can''t master the refreshing law of the sun **** stone...so this time we must rush to occupy as much area as possible before the sun **** stone appears, so..." Although Adiles hasn''t said it yet, Baili probably already knows it. He meant to control as many areas as possible before the sun **** stone appeared. But this Demon Slayer Valley is now a situation where the Protoss and the Demons each control half, how can we make more? Naturally, it was taken away from the hands of the Protoss... So today Adiles asked himself to discuss this matter. "Mr. Bai, this matter of robbing the sun **** stone must rely more on Mr., I can assure him that once the sun **** stone is grabbed, I promised that Mr.''s Heaven and Earth Gate will help him upgrade to the Dao Gate!" Adiles threw his bargaining chips at this time... And Baili heard that although his heart is numb, but on the surface, he still has to show a very surprised look... Chapter 4502: Steal the crystal? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! What? Your demons now know that Brother is great? Are you going to upgrade your brother now? Sorry...it''s late... When Baili offered Adiles at this time, he certainly pretended to be very surprised on the surface. After all, the bargaining chip Adiles opened at this time could not be ignored. You know, that''s the way of law. How many ways will appear in the opening of Demon Valley? As recorded in the history of Demon Devil Valley, every time Demon Demon Valley is opened, there are fewer than five Fadaos at once... But now, the Dao in Demon Valley has appeared once, and generally speaking, there will be a Dao that accompanies the appearance of the Sun God Stone. It''s hard to say whether he will show up later, so the bargaining chip that Adiles put out to Bai Li at this moment is definitely considered to be very heavy. After all, for ordinary people, Fa Dao can change their destiny. If they can complete enlightenment in Fa Dao, then for a person, it can be said that he is almost destined to be a strong person in the future. Before the demons got a law, why did the demons hold the meeting until now? Do you think you are studying the sun **** stone? In fact, in the research time, the time spent on the Sun God Stone was not even one-tenth of the total time. Of course, this is not because the sun **** stone is not important. On the contrary, there is absolutely nothing more important than the Sun God Stone in Demon Devil Valley. But the question is, did the sun **** stone appear? There are still two days away from the appearance of the sun **** stone. At this moment, the first thing that the Demon Race must study is of course the immediate benefits, and what is the greatest benefit right now? It must be the Dao that Baili helped **** back from the Protoss. Normally speaking, in fact, if Adiles wants to enter this way, there will be no problems, but before Adiles, in order to make the demons strong in fighting spirit, he has already released words. This time the way, he let it out. , Let others in. At that time, when Adiles released the news, it was of course everyone''s intent to fight. But now things have passed, and the time has come to allocate this Dao. The next step is the time to compete for the Sun God Stone. Of course, it is impossible for many demons to say that they do not allocate it. So some people have proposed that this method must be allocated and we will talk about the sun **** stone later. Adiles knew this was impossible to hide, so he began to allocate it. It stands to reason that it should be distributed according to the battle exploits... But after the battle exploits are removed from Baili and Adiles, in fact, everyone is really the same. After all, Bai Li''s performance was so dazzling that it took away almost everyone''s brilliance. Then generally speaking, this distribution is based on the generals, such as who killed Billis, such as who killed the most people, and finally look at this for the final distribution. But this time Billis died in Baili''s hands. Baili killed the most, but Baili didn''t participate in the distribution... So it is troublesome to allocate this time, and the various races are beginning to throw their own chips... What... I bleed the most for the Devil Emperor... My family has been a hero of the Demon for so many generations... There are endless talks about how many people have died for the demon clan. Which one can become elite today is easy to provoke, and whoever takes it out of the house is not a meritorious one. So this allocation allocates almost a whole day. Of course, it is not that no one else wants to make a difference, but in the face of guys who want to make a difference, these people can be said to be the same enemy. So what we desperately grabbed, you want to covet it? Dog thief! Let''s step over on Lao Tzu''s corpse and talk! So the time for this allocation is a bit long. Of course, Adiles said that this is mainly to let Baili know that Dharma is really precious. You see, our demons almost hit the head bleeding for this method...So you know how high the price we offered is. If Baili used to think that Adiless price was really a lot, but its a pity that the first time Baili came in was directly before a Dao... and then Baili took one second. Give the way to Xia Houkui...This is so surprising that Bai Li can feel surprised. And even if there is Dharma Dao, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to enter...because Baili''s goal is the Ethereal Dao... Of course, now there is a new goal, that is the sun **** stone. Baili doesn''t know what the result of entering the Ethereal Dao, but the powerful ability of the Sun God Stone can give Baili more opportunities to enlighten in the Ethereal Dao. Could such an opportunity be missed by Baili? So at this moment, Adiles said everything was fine, and Bai Li could agree, but once it was involved in the fight for the Sun God Stone, Bai Li would definitely not be soft. what? You say Baili doesn''t talk about credibility? The credibility thing actually means a dime... This is why Adiles will discuss with Baili because Baili is too strong. If Baili is not strong enough, or Adiles is confident enough. If that is the case, he is probably the first one to get rid of it. After all, Baili''s toughness has already made Adiles feel threatened, and he has to run over to discuss with Baili instead of ordering Baili what to do. "Okay! If that''s the case, then I should respect my fate... I don''t know what our plan is this time?" Bai Li looked at Adiles happily at this time. And Adiles finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Baili''s promise, because he also knew the importance of the sun **** stone, so he was even more worried about whether Baili would open his mouth. Now that Bai Li has accepted the Dharma and Tao, it is naturally the rhythm of everyone''s joy. "I want to attack the base camp of the Protoss!" Adiles gave Bai Li a statement that Bai Li almost vomited blood! "Did you drink it?" Bai Li looked at Adiles with a dazed expression... If Nima didn''t drink it, could Nima say such a thing? Sneak attack on the Protoss base camp? Do you think the Protoss is a soft persimmon? Hilal has suffered such a big loss from you Isnt it special now because of the Sun God Stone, he can pull the Protoss over to fight you to the death, and now its fine if people dont come out, you Why do you still want to hit the door... Why don''t you go against the sky? But soon Baili learned... Feelings Adiles made such a decision not because he wanted to guard against the sky but for other reasons. It turns out that the Protoss side also knew about the appearance of the Sun God Stone, so Hilal had made arrangements for the first time. He scattered the Protoss to occupy various areas. Therefore, the news from the Demon Race is that the Protoss base camp is instead. A piece of emptiness, suitable for a sneak attack... But when he heard this, Bai Li sneered... Chapter 4503: Consumption is king , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Adiles''s idea sounded nothing wrong. Now the news of the Sun God Stone can be said to be known to everyone. The Demon Race wants to expand its territory and control more areas, and the Protoss must also do the same. After all, the sun **** stone appears randomly in a certain area, and it is possible anywhere. Maybe it''s the sky, maybe it''s the ground, or even appearing under the water. Anyway, what appears is different every time, there is no rule at all. So this is a job of casting a net. The more space you occupy, the greater the probability of getting it naturally. So at this moment, the demons have allocated their manpower to occupy some unowned areas, and the Protoss will naturally also, and now the news that Adiles has received is that the Protoss has allocated a large number of manpower to occupy some areas, so some base camps have appeared instead. emptiness. Adiles discussed with a group of demons, what a great opportunity! You protoss go to occupy the territory, okay... I will sneak attack on your base camp, and then kill some of your people, and your people will become less and less, and the area you can control will naturally become less and less. If you put it in the past, Adiles might not make such a choice, but now, because of the victory of the two wars, Adiles'' heart is also a little swollen. In other words, Adiles felt that killing more people from the Protoss might be the best choice. After all, you dont have any special features of the Protoss, why are you arguing with me? So at this moment, Adiles briefly explained their demons'' plan to Bai Li. But after listening, Adiles found that Baili''s face was a sneer. Seeing this sneer, I don''t know why, Adiles found that he actually felt a bit of chill in his body. It was a kind of pressure from the depths of his soul. Although Bai Li was not directed at himself, he felt it. "What? What does Mr. Bai think is wrong?" "It''s not wrong..." Baili looked at Adiles with a normal smile, "Can you tell me what an idiot came up with such a beautiful plan?" After Bai Li said this, Adiles was taken aback. When he heard such a beautiful plan, he still smiled, but the words in the back were obviously not compliments, after all, who would be okay to use the word idiot to compliment. "This...this plan is...yes...cough cough is what I think..." Adiles was somewhat embarrassed on his face at the moment. Of course, this is because now, if it were before the two wars, Bai Li With that said, it is estimated that Adiles could turn his face on the spot. But after these two battles, Adiles won''t be able to, because Baili''s words have been confirmed, so at this time he wants to hear why Baili said that! "Is the news reliable?" Baili looked at Adiles and said. "Very reliable!" "It''s not that you bought the news from the Protoss!" "It''s not... it''s the news we got under the intimidation of the guy from the Protoss that our people captured!" "Well... tell me, is Hilal an idiot?" "This... of course not..." "Then...the question is here, did you also send out a lot of people to occupy the territory?" "Not bad..." "Then you send out people to occupy the territory, will the remaining people be attacked by the Protoss?" "Then no, I''m already guarding against the despicable fellow Hillar!" After Adiles said this, Baili did not speak, but looked at Adiles with a joking look, and after Adiles said this, he suddenly reacted! That''s right... I dare not release all the people because I am afraid that the crystals will be stolen by the Protoss when there are too many people who will be separated. But is the Protoss a fool? Doesn''t he Hillar worry about being stolen by himself? So it seems like it is impossible for Hillar to send most of them out! "So! This is a trap!" Adiles reacted...Yes, it seems that this is a piece of news that I got by chance, and the news seems to be no problem at all. But on the other hand, you don''t need to worry about the truth or not of the news, as long as you calculate Hilar, you will know... If Hilar is not a pig, he can''t get everyone out! So there is nothing wrong with the news that Adiles got, but it is true that Hillar deliberately released it to confuse them. Are you going to attack the Protoss now? I dont know what way Im thinking of insulting you. As long as you move here, theyll have been waiting for it, okay... Are you still attacking people by then? It''s hard to say how many people you die by yourself... "Damn! This Hilal is really mean!" Adiles couldn''t help cursing, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. People mean? You go and attack others, okay... If you don''t attack, would it be useful for them to be vile? "I''m going to tell them they can''t do this now!" Adiles got up and was about to leave now, but he was caught by Baili. "Don''t... As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, but there is also an eagle behind the oriole!" A gloomy smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. "This is..." Adiles looked at Bai Li somewhat unclearly. "It''s very simple...Does the Demon Race have a group of people who can give up?" Bai Li said, Adiles''s face changed, and the four pseudo-demon races next to him trembled, because they were absolutely in Abandonable ranks. Although Adiles didn''t know what Bai Li meant, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!" Many people from the Mozu came in this time but everyone knows that 99% of them are accompanying them. And those who can give up in Bai Li''s mouth are naturally this ninety-nine percent of people. Don''t look at those people, some of them are from the big demon clan, but most of them are side branches, and their status in the clan is very low. If they really want to fight, they must be given up in the first place. Now that Adiles looked at Bai Li, he knew what Bai Li meant in an instant. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, the protoss is quite the oriole behind the mantis, so you have to get a mantis out to feed the protoss, and the protoss has released the cicada... What if your demons are not willing to show you Let the oriole be fooled, and only after the oriole is fooled is the eagle''s chance to take action. So now it depends on how Adiles chooses. If he can give up some people to be a praying mantis, then the plan is still feasible... Otherwise, the Demon Race can only give up... After all, for Bai Li, it is the kingly way for the Demon Race and the Protoss to fight each other and consume each other... Chapter 4504: The rumor is true? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Actually, Baili has many ways to prevent the demon from losing these losses. After all, Baili is very good at attacking sap. But Bai Li''s proposal of this method at this time is also mixed with his own selfishness. If in the end the Demon Race will rub the Protoss on the ground, and then the Protoss will have no chance to compete, then who will kill the Demon Race? Baili didn''t want a domineering scene, because in that case, Adiles would become the biggest winner in the end. So this is not what Baili wants to see. What Baili wants to see is that the demons and protoss consume each other. In the end, it is best for the two sides to belong together. Only then is the biggest winner. Of course, this thing must not be done too much, otherwise it will be suspected by Adiles if it is too obvious. Now Baili only proposed a plan for Adiles. As for how to do it, Baili didn''t say anything, the meaning is very clear, you go back and discuss it yourself. After thinking for a while on Baili''s side, Adiles got up and left, and went back to continue the meeting. But this time, what Adiles summoned was not the majority, but a small number of demons. Although the demons have entered many families and the number of people this time, those people are still in charge. Now what Adiles has to do is to persuade those in charge to make them accept the release of the praying mantis... As for how Adiles explained to them that it was not for Baili to worry about, at this time Baili looked at the faces of the four pseudo demons who were kneeling on the ground in front of him, and was a bit speechless. "Mr. Bai, please save us..." The four pseudo-demon races knelt down in front of Bai Li as soon as Adiles left, because although the four of them were slaves, they were not fools. When Adiles chose to throw out the praying mantis to feed the oriole of the Protoss, the four of them knew that they must be one of the praying mantis. what? Why don''t you say that they don''t resist? Are they worthy? First of all, what is the pseudo-devil? They are human races themselves, and then forgot that their ancestors went to the demons and became pseudo demons. No one thinks they can betray the demons again, right? No one really thinks they still have a chance to return to the human race. What''s more, their roots are now in the Demon Race, their parents and family members are all in the Demon Race, and now if they resist the final result, the whole family will be imprisoned. So they have no choice! But this is not what they chose, and it cant be said that they didnt have a choice... At this time they looked at Baili. For them, Baili was the last straw, because with Baili''s current position on Adiles, if Baili speaks, it is not too much to keep the four of them. Big difficulty. However, in the face of these four pseudo-demon races like minions, Bai Li didn''t say a word, letting them kowtow over there, Bai Li just got up and chose to leave. Save the four of them? Why? Is Bai Li a good man and a believer? Is Bai Li soft? Obviously none of them... so the life and death of these four guys has something to do with them? At night, the people from Adiles came and the four pseudo-demon races were taken away. When the people from Adiles took the four people, they also consulted Bai Li''s opinion. Obviously, Adiles It should have reached an agreement with the heads of the various families. The Protoss wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, so the Demon will be the eagle behind the Protoss. Although this plan will cause the demons to lose some people, there is no doubt that the Protoss will lose even more. This is why Bai Li proposed such a plan. Even if the demons knew that they would deplete themselves, they couldn''t refuse. Because the demons only need a little brain to know that this is an opportunity. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, it is almost impossible to catch the Protoss by surprise. So after some discussion, the Demon Race has made up its mind... If this victory is won, then the Demon Race will undoubtedly control everything, and the Protoss will also completely lose the competition for the Sun God Stone! This trip to Demon Valley, it can be said that the appearance of the Sun God Stone made everything different. In the past, everyone was fighting for the door of the law, but now everyone is fighting for the sun **** stone. There are totally two results between being able to get the sun **** stone and not being able to get the sun **** stone. The news of the appearance of the Sun God Stone was not only spread in the Valley of Exterminating Demon, but now it is also widely known outside. The Protoss and Demons raised their hearts to their throats at this time. Because they all understand that no matter who gets the sun **** stone, it is definitely a great opportunity. Compared with the demons and the gods, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan were sitting opposite each other at this time, and the two naturally heard the news that the sun **** stone was born. "Do you really think Baili has a chance?" The old man Xuanyuan looked at the old man Ziwei with disbelief. He couldn''t believe the words of the old man Ziwei. What did this old guy say that the probability of getting the sun **** stone is the greatest? This is simply unscientific... How many people from the Protoss and Demons are in it... Why do you get the Sun God Stone for nothing? What''s wrong? Are the gods and demons fools? Let you take away the sun **** stone? But for the words of Old Man Xuanyuan, Old Man Ziwei smiled slightly: "It seems that you didn''t believe the things that I told you when Baili entered my door!" "Of course..." Old man Xuanyuan didn''t hesitate at all. After all, the things that Baili had when he was getting started were so fascinating that he was joking when he was an old Ziwei man. But facing the old man Xuanyuan, UU reading Ziwei old man laughed but said nothing. "You won''t tell me it''s true!" Old man Xuanyuan was stunned. "Get all the tokens?" Regarding the surprised look of the old man Xuanyuan, the old man Ziwei nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Bai Li is the person with the best luck in this world. If the sun **** stone appears fixed in a certain place, he will take it. It may take some thought, but if the sun **** stone appears randomly somewhere, then I dare say that it must appear on Bai Li''s face." The old man Ziwei smiled and immediately put on a wry smile and said: "So, this time, it''s hard for us two old things to leave here if they want to stay inactive..." "Huh! Protoss and Demon Race I really didn''t pay attention to it! And if they lose in a fair competition, can they still bite us?" The old man Xuanyuan was not afraid. After all, everyone who enters this Demon Valley is a fair competition. If Baili really took the Sun God Stone in the end, the Protoss and Demons really couldn''t do anything to them! What''s wrong? Your disciple is inferior to other disciples, are you still reasonable? Chapter 4505: Raid , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Everyone stared at the sun **** stone, but apart from old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan, no one might think that Bai Li could get the sun **** stone. After all, no matter how brilliant Bai Li is, there is only one person, one person stealing the sun **** stone from the hands of the entire demons and protoss? Isn''t this too illusory? Because of the sun **** stone, the night of Demon Valley has become extremely mysterious. The moon in the sky has turned golden yellow, and countless golden stars flashed in the sky. And in this night, Bai Li and Adiles led people on the road to the Protoss. The number of demons dispatched this time is really not a minority, and apart from Baili and Adiles, the other demons are all wearing black cloaks, unable to recognize who is who. Because these are the baits prepared by Adiles. The reason why Adiles came with Baili was because the scene had to be more realistic. Originally, Adiles meant that he led the team by himself. However, Baili denied it...because Baili''s performance was really dazzling in the previous two wars, so Hillar probably had already ruthlessly put Baili to his bones. At this time, if Baili does not appear, Hillar will inevitably have doubts. So Baili must show up... and as long as Baili and Adiles show up, Hillar will no longer have any doubts. At first Adiles thought this was too dangerous... but after thinking of Baili''s methods, Adiles was relieved... Because Adiles dared to put himself in this position, it shows that he is sure to hold on to the arrival of the demon, and Bai Li is no worse than his Adiles, so if he is sure, what is there in Bai Li? Can you worry about it? Taking advantage of the darkness, the demons rushed all the way to the base camp of the Protoss, and at the dawn of the morning, the demons finally arrived at the base camp of the Protoss. From a distance, the base camp of the Protoss was no longer brightly lit, and it seemed that most of the Protoss had been sent out, as the news said. Adiles'' spies searched the surroundings, but found no trace of ambush. "Don''t waste time. If they ambush so close, then it is not called ambush. You dare to drop the praying mantis. Hilar doesn''t dare to throw away the cicada for no reason, right!" Baili''s words coincided with what Adiles thought. Even if Hilal had an ambush, it would never be possible to ambush at such a close distance. "Then let''s do it?" Adiles looked at Baili and asked. "Of course it''s done...People have put the dishes in front of us. We will doubt our motives if we don''t eat them!" Bai Li pointed to the Protoss base camp. Now the Protoss left in this base camp seems to have It looks like a hundred, but it is estimated that there is not a single elite. The true elites of the Protoss must be lying in ambush in the distance...It is estimated that they will be waiting for the demons to do their work right now. "Okay... let''s do it!" Adiles simply... At this time, he gave the order, and the whole Demon Race finally moved... Like the previous routine, the Demon Race first suppressed the Forbidden Curse. Time the entire base camp of the Protoss became a mess. But this chaos lasted for less than a moment, and the shield was raised in the base camp of the Protoss. This time, the Protoss did not use any holy lights, but the simplest shield. When this shield appeared, Adiles finally believed that what Baili said was true. Because this shield is obviously impossible to stop the demon''s steps, the appearance of this shield at this moment is not so much the guardian **** clan base camp, it is more delaying time. But Adiles doesn''t care about those, you just postpone it, anyway, it''s just one word on my side! All kinds of forbidden curses fell toward the base camp of the Protoss without money. The delay of this shield was nothing but a drop in the bucket. The shield soon shattered, and the Demon was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. trip. Although these people brought by Adiles are not the elite of the demons, they are better than the number of people... The entire Protoss base camp is full of a hundred or so people. At this moment, Adiles has two to three hundred people. Two demons beat one Protoss and there are people waiting to serve tea and pour water. What''s more, how terrible is Adiles'' combat power? This guy just showed Baili a hand-to-hand tearing devils...no...to tearing the protoss, the crying father and mother of the protoss he caught was so directly torn apart by him. Bai Li was too lazy to even make a move at this time...Because the rotten leeks of the Protoss were not enough to harvest by the people of the Demon Race, why should he go up and join in the fun? At this time, Bai Li manipulated the bow of the earth, feeling the pulsation of the surrounding earth. Finally, when the Protoss was killed and almost annihilated, Bai Li finally felt that there was a wave in the distance. The pulsation of the earth manipulated by the bow of the earth can be said to be the furthest distance that Baili can feel. Although it is impossible to clearly find the identity of the other party, but now Baili can feel that countless protoss are beginning to appear in all directions. Converged here. The number of these protoss is at least five hundred. It seems that this is the gift that Hilal has prepared for Adiles. "Took the bait!" Bai Li spoke to the rising Adiles who killed there. Although Adiles still wanted to kill a few protoss, he immediately calmed down after hearing Bai Li''s voice. When he put down and continued to chase down the few protoss who were crying and escaping, they began to walk towards the edge. Because the position of the edge is more suitable for escape for a while. No one except Baili noticed that Adiles had killed several of his comrades when he was about to get close to the edge. And these comrades-in-arms are the four pseudo demons who served Baili before. Because when Adiles approached the edge these four guys actually followed Adiles. When they saw this scene, Adiles knew that these four knew in advance. The guy in the plan must want to escape with him for a while, and their presence may make the Demon''s plan ruined. So in the melee, Adiles directly killed all four of them. In such a melee, Adiles'' means can naturally be unconscious. At this time, Adiles, who had done all this, also came to the very edge of the battle formation. His divine consciousness also rippled around...Finally, Adiles divine consciousness also discovered the existence of the gods. Everything was the same as Baili had calculated. At this time, a large number of Protoss approached from all directions, and they seemed to have opened a pocket to directly surround everyone in the Demon Race. Hillar really got fooled... In fact, this is no wonder Hillar, after all, the main factor for Hillar to determine whether the demons are fooled is to look at the location of Adiles. If he does not see Adiles, he might not make a move at all, but this time even Adiles was white. He appeared here together, how could Hilal suspect him... Chapter 4506: Archangel? The massacre of the Protoss by the Demon Race has come to an end, and these Demon Races don''t seem to want to let any Protoss go. This is the rhythm of rushing to extinction. But just as they chased and killed the last protoss who fled, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance. The next moment a huge golden angel rises above the horizon... the rising golden angel and the golden angel stand in front of the rising golden sun, and the golden light of the sun makes the golden angel look More sacred and inviolable. The golden angel held a huge sword, and at this time the golden sword came from a distance! "Fuck!" When Baili looked at the golden angel, there was nothing wrong with it, but now when the golden angel held the sword and chopped over here, Baili was stunned...because Baili found out that the golden The location where the angel hacked was not the area where the demons gathered, but...they... This Nima... Bai Li fled with a whistle right now... But even so, when the golden giant sword fell from the sky, Bai Li still felt the terrifying pressure... There was even a terrible burning power. This means that Bai Li''s body is strong enough, otherwise, if he were replaced by an ordinary person, he would not be able to slash himself with this sword calculation, and the burning power brought by the golden sword could kill him for half his life. Nima... Bai Li secretly cursed in his heart at this time, is this protoss crazy? There are so many demons over there, why don''t you go hacking, what the **** are you hacking towards Lao Tzu? After the golden angel''s sword, countless protoss also appeared on the horizon. All the demons were surrounded by it. Adiles had originally planned to come towards Bai Li, but seeing the sword of the golden angel fell, this guy was so frightened that he left Bai Li and turned away, without any loyalty at all. After all, this is the Sword of Forbidden Curse of the Protoss Archangel... even if it is Adiles, he can''t resist it. At this moment, Adiles can only pray silently for Baili... The golden angel''s body shrank at this time, but although its body became smaller, its strength did not drop in the slightest. At this moment, the golden angel became as tall as a ten-storey small building, holding a golden lightsaber about the same height as it, and killing him directly towards Baili. "You guys are sick..." Bai Li only felt that the Protoss was sick at the moment... The Mozu attacked you specially. You are not going to hunt the Mozu right now. What do you mean by chasing and killing Lao Tzu? But if I think about it, I''m relieved... After all, Baili killed Hillar''s younger brother Billis... This is my own brother... With such an enmity, it is normal for Hillar to want Baili''s life. At this time, they directly used such a single forbidden curse to summon the golden archangel to chase Bai Li...At the same time, countless protoss also rushed in, and for a while, the protoss and demons fought together. Baili took a look. Adiles didnt know when he also got a cloak for himself. At this moment, he was mixed among the many demons, fleeing while fighting... It seems that this guy had planned for a long time. ... I was scammed by this dog thief... But it''s useless to say these now... The golden angel holds a lightsaber, and every time he cuts and slashes with terrifying burning power, it is Bai Li''s body no matter how strong, in this series of burning, there are countless burns on his body. trace. What the **** is this thing... Shouldn''t the forbidden curse in Bai Li''s impression just disappear after being triggered? Why is this archangel chasing and killing himself like a summoned creature? Is this an endless rhythm? And this archangel actually has the power to approach the vice-god... It seems that the cost of summoning this archangel should be not small... But it''s not small, that''s not what Bai Li has to consider now, what the **** is this thing chasing Lao Tzu all the time? Baili tried to get rid of this archangel countless times, but found that this thing was just like a missile equipped with a tracking and navigation system, and it recognized itself. "Boom..." Another sword fell from the sky, and Bai Li shouted at Adiles while being chased: "Adiles, your uncle..." Adiles can''t care about Baili at the moment, because he himself looks very miserable... Hilal was holding a golden warhammer and found Adiles from the sky. The holy hammer was thrown out of her hand by Hilal. The golden light exploded and blasted directly beside Adiles with the power of thunder. I have to say that Hillars ??move is very spiritual... At this moment, Adiless dress is no different from the surrounding demons, and in the chaotic battle, his breath is chaotic, and he wants to lock Adiles with his breath. Obviously it was unrealistic...So Hillar directly gave up looking for Adiles with his breath, and threw his warhammer into the crowd. After throwing it, Adiles was the one who could escape. Because the ordinary demons couldn''t withstand his blow at all, as long as Adiles could escape. "Adiles! Take your fate!" Hilal descended from the sky and caught Adiles who wanted to escape from the crowd. Facing Hilal, Adiles didnt have a big choice to fight and joking. I dont know how many protoss there are in the surroundings, and looking at them as brave as tigers, they are all elites of the protoss. Isn''t it just to die? So Adiles started to run away without looking back, and at the same time he believed that his own people should have also received news that they were coming here. As long as one''s own people arrive, that''s a chance for the Mozu to fight back... So no matter how good your Hillar hammer is, Lao Tzu has nothing to do with Lao Tzu if you shouldn''t fight. Hillar seemed to have discovered this too. After being fleeing by Adiles several times, Hillar gritted her teeth and stomped her feet... and then came towards Baili. "Fuck!" Bai Li really couldn''t help but scold his mother now...what the **** is this? Isn''t this the death of your protoss and demons? Why are you now besieging Lao Tzu... You don''t make sense... While dealing with the archangel while dealing with Hillar, Bai Li is really miserable. Fortunately, this is the Baili after getting the bow of the doomsday. If it is the previous Baili, it is estimated that they have been killed by a spike at this time... However, when Bai Li was chased and killed, he gradually saw hope, because Bai Li found that as the archangel continued to attack, his strength finally began to weaken. The feelings are not always so strong! But when Bai Li was surprised, it was Hillar who was even more surprised. Hillar knew that Baili was very strong, otherwise he would not gather the power of so many people and use this archangel to come and find a way to kill Baili. But Hilal never expected that Bai Li could withstand the attack of the archangel... Bai Li''s unpredictable speed made the archangel have no choice but to take him? And now he joined in, and attacked together with the archangels, even though they couldn''t win Baili. How terrifying is this guy? Chapter 4507: Is this an illusion? Hilal knew that Baili was very strong. In the first battle of the Protoss, Baili could be said to be overpowering the younger generation. Although Hilal was not present at the time, he also heard about it. But Hilal is a very proud person in his heart, so he must be unconvinced in his heart, but at this moment, the United Archangels were unable to win Baili, Hilal was really shocked. And what makes Hillar unbelievable the most is Bai Li''s speed, this archangel is summoned out of the forbidden curse level. What is the forbidden curse level! That is at least half the level of the sub-god to be qualified to call it a forbidden curse. So the speed of this archangel is naturally at this level, but since the archangel came out to the present, he can''t even catch up with Bai Li''s shadow? Is there any reason for this? And not only this archangel, but Hilal is also the same, Hilal is also known for speed, and the speed of the entire Protoss at the same level is very small. But now facing Baili, Hillar found that the speed he was so proud of couldn''t even catch up with Baili! Not only people cant catch up, but whats even more shameful is that the holy hammer that I threw out several times in a row cant even touch a single hair in the white... This is so frustrating... Hilal wanted to go back and chase Adiles several times, but looked back for Adiles. What''s the shadow of Adiles underneath... This Adiles is shamelessly too cruel... This guy is among the chaotic demons right now, and he can''t find the shadow at all... It was the first time that Hillar had encountered this kind of thing. On the one hand, he wanted to catch up, and on the other hand, he could not get out of it. At this moment, Hilal really has no way...because Bai Li can''t catch up here because of his lack of strength. Hilal can''t say anything, but what about Adiles? When did this guy become so wretched? Or is it that Adiles has always been so shameless, but he doesn''t know it? In the end, Hillar made the right decision. He gave up chasing Baili or continued to search for Adiles, but began to slaughter the demons frantically. At this moment, the Protoss has blocked all the surroundings, and the demons have no way to enter the ground, so there is no worry that Adiles can run away. After all the demons are killed, Adiles will naturally be able to find , As for Baili... Forget it, let the archangel consume this guy first... Although even Hillar herself doesnt know whether this is actually consuming the Archangel Baili, or the Archangel consuming Baili... Just when the battle was formed here, a Protoss had already ran by Hilal''s side, and then told Hilal a piece of news: "There are demon elites coming towards this side. You have a good estimate, the demon As expected, the clan still has something to do!" Okay... Listening to this, the eagle behind the oriole may have been thought of by the oriole... "Hmph! The demons are really despicable... turn on the Holy Light!" Hillar gave an order, and it was obvious that the Protoss was prepared. And just after Hillar gave the order, golden light flew around, and countless golden lights gathered in the sky into a huge holy light shadow! Obviously, this was prepared by Hillar in advance... At this time, the Holy Light Shadow was the last killer of the Protoss. When the demons were besieging the Protoss, the team of the Protoss was finally annihilated, so Hilal didn''t know that the arrow of Baili could penetrate the shadow of the Holy Light, although he had been wondering why the Protoss His team was shattered so quickly, but he didn''t think about it. And this time he set up this game is relying on the existence of the Divine Light... At this time, no matter how many people come from the Demon Race, as long as they turn on the Divine Light Recreation Shadow, they will definitely be able to resist the attack of the Demon Race, and Adiles is trapped. In the shadows of the Holy Light, they will kill Adiles first. After Adiles is killed, the whole demon clan is not a group of dragons without a leader. At that time, can the demon clan continue to attack? So Hillar thinks he has done everything... Sure enough... At this moment, the Divine Light folds the shadow to open, and many demons are panicked underneath... because they are trapped inside the Holy Light fold shadow at this time, and the demons outside cannot enter, and they I can''t get out! In this case, aren''t they caught in the urn? Hillar watched the light of the divine shadow turn on, and finally smiled on his face. At the same time, his gaze looked at Baili who was chased by the archangel in the sky... At this time, the sacred light''s shadow spread, and the sky has been wrapped up, and the archangel has chased the end of the sky''s sacred light with the holy sword in his hand, and Baili has been blocked by the holy light at the edge of the light. Seeing this scene, the smile on Hillar''s face grew stronger! "Humph! See what else you can escape this time!" At this moment, in Hillar''s eyes, Baili has no way to escape... Once the archangel is blocked by the edge of the divine light, then Baili will not make sense even if the speed is fast... But at this moment, Bai Li continued to flee towards the edge of the Holy Light''s shadow From Hillar''s point of view, Bai Li was just a rat in panic, and he was chased without considering the time. Otherwise, why would you approach the edge of the Holy Light''s Refraction Shadow, isn''t it really self-seeking? In the midst of Hillar''s smile, Bai Li finally came to the edge of the Holy Light''s shadow, at this time Bai Li seemed to be blocked by the edge of the Holy Light''s shadow. The archangel also followed after Baili. At this time, facing Baili who was backed by the shadow of the divine light, the archangel raised the holy sword in his hand, the holy light shone, and the holy light in the archangel''s hand Swept out. Seeing this sword, Hillar couldn''t help laughing out loud, because in his opinion, there was really nowhere to escape at this moment, and the archangel would definitely be able to take this guy''s life... But Hillars ??laughter lasted less than half a second, and what happened next completely transcended Hillars ??understanding... The archangels holy sword was swept out... and it was still swept towards Baili... Hillar just watched the archangel''s sword sweep over Baili... but Baili didn''t suffer any harm in the slightest... Damn...what the **** is this? Hilal was stunned... but Hilal soon saw what was going on... It wasn''t that there was something wrong with the archangel''s sword, but because Bai Li was leaning on the holy light with his back. He took a step later, and at this step, Bai Li actually walked directly out of the Holy Light... Then the archangels life was swept over the Holy Lights Shadow, and all the power was resisted by the Holy Lights Shadow, so the scene just now appeared... But at this moment, Hillar doesn''t want to know the principle of the scene just now. Hillar just wants to know why Bai Li can just walk out of the shadow of the Holy Light. What the **** is this? Is this an illusion? Chapter 4508: The archangel is a pit! After receiving the news, many demons rushed towards this side frantically. The speed of the demons is not slow, but just after they arrived here, the scene before them stunned them... Nima... an oversized divine shadow was blocked in front of them at this time, completely turning the inside and outside into two worlds. The reaction of the Demon Race is not unpleasant. When they found that the Holy Light Refraction Shadow was blocked, the Demon Race began to madly attack the Holy Light Refraction Shadow, wanting to break through the Holy Light Refraction Shadow in the shortest possible time. But the most disgusting part of this holy light refraction is here. It can randomly refract some of your attacks. The fiercer your attack, the more fierce the natural refraction is. Now this oversized holy light refraction, if it is If many demons really rely on their power to blast off, it is estimated that the demons themselves will have to lose at least one-third of their combat power to be able to do it... But in the face of this holy light, you can''t help but attack, although everyone else in it can be abandoned, but what about Adiles? If they don''t attack fiercely at this moment, when the Demon Slayer Valley is over, the Demon Sovereign knows that they have not tried their best to rescue Adiles, and it is estimated that none of them want to survive. So the demons are miserable right now... This is very different from the script we said... According to the script, we rushed here, shouldn''t we kill the crying father and mother of the Protoss? Why did the Protoss prepare the Holy Light''s Shadow in advance? What the **** is this? But no one can think about it at the moment, because once the battle is started, there must be a victory or defeat, so they can only attack frantically... However, just when the desperate attacks of many demons were refracted and beaten to bloodshed by their own attacks, an unbelievable scene appeared... In the light of the holy light, Bai Li was chased by a golden archangel to the edge of the holy light in the sky. The golden archangel waved the sword in his hand to cut Bai Li in half, but the sword almost swept across it. At the moment of Baili, Baili walked out of the holy light, and then saw the sword in the archangel''s hand swept over the shadow of the holy light, and the golden sword swept across the holy light. It''s a spark... But Bai Li was like a okay person outside of the Holy Light. "Why is the Holy Light ineffective? Oh shit..." Someone tried to walk in... Of course, the Holy Light was directly bounced out by the Holy Light... Failure of your uncle''s failure...This holy light has no failure at all...Only those who have fought side by side with Baili know that Baili can rely on the weapon in his hand to ignore the shadow of the holy light. At this moment, not only the people of the Demon Race are stupid...The people of the Protoss Race are also stupid... At this moment, everyone who notices Baili is stunned... Nima... how did you get out of our sacred light? How did you do it, brother? But soon the protoss realized a problem. What they should consider at this time is not how Baili went out, but the issue of the archangel... Because Bai Li was just standing outside of the Divine Light and Shadow, facing the archangel, and after the archangel waved his sword at this time and failed to kill Bai Li, this brain-dead thing actually shot again... Seeing this scene, many Protoss were dumbfounded... Are you an archangel stupid? Didn''t you see the blocking with the refraction of the Holy Light? Are you attacking Baili? You are clearly attacking us! That''s right... the intelligence of the archangel is not too high... and after Baili passes through the divine light and shadow, it can''t pass through... So at this moment there was such a scene, the refraction of the holy light was like the glass of the fish tank, and the archangel became the shark in the fish tank, and it was ordered to kill Baili. From the moment it takes shape, until his death, it must perform this task without hesitation. If it is other times, this order is definitely not good for the White House... But this moment when the Holy Lights Shadow is opened, such a scene appears... The archangel cant break through the Holy Lights Shadow at this time, but it must again. To perform the task, and Bai Li is standing outside of the Holy Light, then the archangel acquiesce that the Holy Light is to stop himself from getting rid of the obstacles of Bai Li, so it must be broken in the face of obstacles... No one can stop Lao Tzu from performing the task... Then the picture just now appeared... The archangel was just as crazy, and started bombarding the divine refraction shadow created by the Protoss... This one is wonderful... The Holy Light is not a soft persimmon, and the archangel is certainly not a soft persimmon. You will know how terrible it is when two hard rocks start to face each other hard... At this time, every attack of the archangel hits the Holy Light Refraction Shadow, and the Holy Light Refraction Shadow will refract all of its attacks back... Be good... this one is wonderful... The bombardment of the holy sword brought countless holy lights scattered around, and these scattered attacks were indistinguishable. For a time, whether the demons or the protoss in the holy light were refracted by the power of the holy light. What is booming is crying father and mother... The demons outside are stupid... What''s the situation? Isn''t this archangel a forbidden curse of the Protoss? Didn''t this archangel come out to smash with our demons? Just now we were still worried about how to fix this archangel... As a result, this is so much effort How did the archangel start attacking the Holy Light? And it''s still such a fierce attack...The power refracted by this fierce attack has killed several protoss...Although some of the demons have been killed...but the protoss are all elites who are killed... A group of demons also reacted after a brief shock... Take a look... The archangels summoned by the Protoss themselves are so hard at this moment to attack their own Divine Light... We are the offensive side, why do we have to be lazy... So we have to attack... For a while, the Demon Race also started a fierce attack... This is probably the first time that Shengguangzhanying has attacked both inside and outside since it was researched. The archangel inside was trying to attack Shengguangzhanying because of the mission, and wanted to rush out to kill Baili, while the demons outside wanted to blast away the Shengguangzhanying and get in and kill the protoss. This is so although everyones goals are different, but everyones immediate goals are the same... Bai Li looked at the archangel wielding the holy sword crazily inside and the demons who were constantly attacking the demons who wanted to rush in. He suddenly remembered those words... It''s like a besieged city... the people inside think of it, and the people outside want to go in... The scene was out of control at this time...The Protoss never dreamed that the archangel they summoned would eventually become their own nightmare... Hillar is about to vomit blood right now... He swears that he will never use the Archangel in this life... This is so special that the Archangel has no brain at all... You can''t catch up, please do it yourself... You This is so obviously helping the enemy... Chapter 4509: Hand in hand The Protoss is not only that Hilal is stupid...Everyone who sees the situation clearly is stupid... This is so different from the script we wrote... Our original script, the archangel is ours...what the **** is this archangel betraying every minute? In fact, the archangel can''t betray, of course, it is because the archangel is so loyal now that the scene before him appears. But once the archangel is called out, it will stop only in two situations. The first is to complete the task. If the archangel kills Baili at this moment, it will dissipate naturally. In the other case, it can only dissipate after naturally consuming all of its power. But although the archangel had consumed some power when chasing Baili just now, let''s take a look at how mighty this guy attacked the Holy Light...I would like to call him Mr. mighty! Yes... the archangel may also be irritated by Baili. At this moment, the more it can''t attack Baili, the more angry it is. No matter how you look at the attacking style, it will look like you are endlessly dying. But as a result of its fierce attack, more refracted holy light blasted into the camp of the Protoss. At this moment, there are not many demons left in the field... After all, facing the elite of the gods, it is already very good that these demons can resist for so long... Hillar''s head is big now... "Find Adiles for me... we will leave after we kill Adiles..." Although Hillar''s decision is different from the original decision, it is definitely the best decision right now, because if the fight is really going on, the idiot archangel will definitely be able to blast away the holy light in the end... Originally, Hillar knew very well that even if the Demon Race outside shattered the Holy Light, they themselves would lose at least one third of their strength. When the time comes, the Demon Race will not have any advantage, even if they still have the advantage. Protoss here. But now, when the archangel is desperately attacking himself over there, everything is so different... The attack of other demons is a fart in front of the archangel... Looking at the way the archangel is playing forever, it feels like it can blast away the divine light, okay... So when the time comes to face a demons who hasn''t lost too much, how do they fight? Even if it is a fight, it will definitely be the result of both losses. This is not what Hilal wanted, so in this case Hilal felt that if he could kill Adiles, it would not be impossible to leave directly. After all, the Demon had lost Adi. After Les, his vitality is bound to be severely injured. When the group of dragons has no leader, why should they **** the Sun God Stone from him? But just after Hillar gave an order, the Protoss was once again stunned... Adiles? Where is Adiles? At this moment they have been looking for a long time...All the living demons add up to no more than fifty people... But among these fifty people is an Adiles with a hammer? Where did Adiles go now? Hilal is so angry now... This Baili can get out of the holy light, why? Can Adiles go out too? What do you think is the sacred shadow of our Protoss? Is it the gate of the city? What about walking back and forth? impossible! If Adiles had this ability, he wouldn''t know it... So Adiles must still be in it right now! Find! This guy must have used something like invisibility to hide himself right now... so I have to look for it! All the protoss began to search frantically with their minds...See if Adiles was hidden by some invisibility technique... Of course, the most critical areas of concern are those that have not been noticed. But after searching for a long time, Adiles didn''t even have a certain shadow...this Nima... Hillar is going crazy...but it''s useless, because just as he searched for the exercises, the archangel and the demons outside were reunited with each other, and finally shattered the shadow of the holy light... When the divine shadow shattered, Hillar was about to order to leave...because he felt that there were two possibilities for not finding Adiles until now. The first is that Adiles has any secret treasure to hide himself, and the second is that Adiles was killed in the chaos just now. After all, it was so chaotic just now, it is not impossible for Adiles to be killed... "Adiles is dead! Let''s go! We made it!" Hilal shouted now, and with his shout, countless Protoss cheered. After all, Adiles was the opposing leader. We killed this battle. Of course the leader on the opposite side was our victory... But just as the Protoss cheered, a voice appeared: "Fuck your mother! I''m doing a good job... You win your uncle... Run away from the Protoss. You are the best at being a deserter..." This voice came from a corpse mountain in the distance Then in everyones eyes, I saw Adiles crawling out of a pile of corpses. Feelings just now This guy is pretending to be dead... I''m going to your uncle... Hillar is really going to vomit blood right now... Can you Adiles make a face? Lao Tzu had a special dream just now. Didn''t expect you to hide in the corpse and pretend to be dead... You are also the leader of the demon clan...Can you make a little face? But now its too late to say anything... When Adiles appeared, the Protoss were all stupid... and then they were stupid, the demons were not stupid... All kinds of thunder and lightning fell from the sky in an instant, and the chaotic thunder that Mozu is best at fell into the sky... The Protoss has lost the best opportunity to retreat, and at this moment they can''t retreat, because if they retreat, it fully confirms the sentence just now, they are all deserters? This really involves a dignity issue, how can I retreat... So at this moment, the Protoss can only choose to challenge... The archangel in the sky is still chasing Baili...but the archangel who blasted the divine shadow just now took too much power, so the archangel at this moment has almost withered... it is impossible to speak any more. Li caused any harm, and Bai Li said in his heart as he watched the Protoss and Demons meet in hand, "That''s it!" This war **** wants to avoid... but the demons want to fight... but the fighting side does not want to fight, it is not easy to fight, just now Bai Lisheng was afraid that the gods would run away... Fortunately, the archangel helped directly blast away the gods. The tortoise shell, now the Protoss cant run if they want to... Now everyone has to fight in hand... And this kind of hand-to-hand combat is naturally what Baili hopes to see...because this kind of confrontation must be the most tragic, and what Baili has to do is to be chased and killed by the archangel in the sky for a while... Chapter 4510: I overplayed? In fact, the archangel is now at the end of the battle. Because when this guy violently attacked the Holy Light Refraction there, not only did it cost strength to bombard the Holy Light Refraction, but it also resisted the same damage refracted by the Holy Light Refraction...This resistance is not the same. Does it take effort? So it was operating as fiercely as a tiger just now, and now it has become two hundred and five. Bai Li is just like a leisurely boy flying a kite, pulling the archangel to fly a kite in the sky. Of course, on the surface, Bai Li had to show that he seemed to be chased and killed very miserably, otherwise, how could he hurt both the players below. At this moment, if Baili didn''t make a move and only watched the show in the sky, Adiles would definitely think that Baili had a ghost, so he would definitely doubt Baili''s. At this time, Baili was chased and killed by the archangel in the sky, and Adiles knew how terrifying the archangel was, so is it very reasonable for him to be chased and killed without the effort to help him? So at the moment, all you need to do is to watch a theater in the sky. Protoss wants to go? But at this time they can no longer leave. Normally, if they rely on the shadow of the Holy Light and kill Adiles, they can still retreat calmly. But now, because of the early crushing of the Holy Light''s Shadow, the Protoss had no chance to kill Adiles, and secondly, he would never want to escape again. So they can only choose to challenge... The two sides fought together in an instant. At this time, various forces in the sky and the ground were flying around. Such a large-scale battle is not a problem of finding your opponent but not finding your opponent, but you may die at any time due to some aftermath. inside Such a battle will not happen easily, because the power fluctuation is too strong and can even tear the space apart. But this also shows from the side the horror of this Demon Extinguishing Valley, which is also the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower...At this moment, so many people are fighting in one place, and even if they are still playing their lives, there is no spatial fluctuation in the slightest... Bai Li couldn''t help being secretly stunned when he saw this, Nima was really too strong. The casualties of this kind of hand-to-hand combat are the heaviest. In a short period of time, both the demons and the protoss have suffered a large number of casualties, but at this time, no one can retreat. At this time, the demons are constantly urging the Forbidden Curse to violently attack the gathering place of the Protoss, but the Protoss side is not a soft persimmon. The Protoss angel battle formation is very suitable for such chaotic battles, so although the Protoss side looks The number is much smaller, but the Protoss does not suffer. Adiles finally swept away the decadence he had just pretended to be dead in the pile of dead people. At this time, he was constantly shuttled among the many protoss. In a blink of an eye, several protoss had been killed by him. I can''t tell, this guy is big and thick, and he turned out to be a wretched stream. Moreover, this guy was able to hide from dead piles before, but he was really able to bend and stretch. The battlefield is being pulled bigger and bigger. After all, everyone has gradually discovered that if you gather too much together, it is likely that you did not even see who your opponent is, and you were directly taken away by the aftermath of the surroundings. Others don''t know what to think, anyway, Baili is trying to get a distance now, so who dares to go down? Bai Li dare to say that even if he goes down now, anyone who is not careful may die below. Of course, this kind of battle is what Baili hopes to see... After this battle, the Protoss and Demons are bound to be greatly injured. Even the people who survived by that time will not be said to be as strong as before. At this moment, the two sides have red eyes...None of you will let each other go. Baili believes that this kind of battle lasts at most three or five hours, and the Protoss and Demons must be both dead in the end. Rhythm. Because by now, things are completely out of control, even if Adiles and Hilal don''t want to fight, it won''t work... After all, these protoss or demons, many of them are either brothers or friends. Now that brothers and friends are killed, can I stop? So as long as the fight continues, there will definitely be more and more casualties... Bai Li was in the sky while pulling the archangel to fly a kite, and he was ecstatic in his heart...Such a result was what Bai Li dreamed of. But Bai Li never expected it would come so soon. In fact, this time Baili asked the demons to sneak attack on the Protoss. He didn''t expect such a large-scale battle to break out. Originally, according to the normal script, the Protoss should have escaped after the Holy Light''s Shadow was turned on...Even Baili shot, That is, at most, it can penetrate through the Holy Light to kill a few Protoss. Although the Protoss will have losses, it is absolutely impossible to have such a huge loss today. After all, the Holy Light''s Shadow could not be broken for a while. But the ghost could think that the idiot Hillar wanted to get an archangel out to kill Baili. As a result, the archangel didn''t kill Baili, but instead became Baili''s means to counter the opponent when the Holy Light was turned on. How strong is Nima, the archangel... and this guy strictly enforced the order, that guy smashed the holy light and shattered the shadow, making the holy light and the shadow shattered, and the protoss was so badly injured~www. novelhall.com~ This leaves the Protoss who originally wanted to escape without a chance to escape, and can only choose to smash to the end with the demons here. This is definitely one of shooting yourself in the foot. But its too late to say anything at this moment...because if Hillar is given another chance, he will never choose to provoke Baili. It''s related to Baili... The battle continues. The Protoss and Demons below are constantly being killed and injured, while Bai Li is still flying a kite. The archangel now looks like a dragon and a tiger, but in fact it is a silver pistol. It''s just the head. Bai Li felt that if he stood still and let it hammer for a long time, he would not suffer any damage. But when Bai Li was very happy to fly the kite, suddenly there was a feeling of hair bursting. This is a dangerous feeling... And just when this feeling of danger came, Bai Li''s whole body subconsciously activated his hidden thorn bow, and his figure escaped into the void in an instant...fleeing in a direction that Bai Li felt safe. At the same time as Baili was fleeing, in the sky, a golden light fell from the sky, and the area covered by it was exactly where Baili stood just now. This power has the effect of destroying the dryness, and at this time the power swept over, and the aftermath directly tore the half-dead archangel to pieces! This kind of power has been perceived by Baili in advance, otherwise, if I hadn''t moved there just now, I guess my wudu has already been activated... Bai Li was in a cold sweat at this time, but this dangerous feeling still did not disappear. At this moment, the aura still enveloped him... For a while, Bai Li was puzzled... What kind of power is this? It''s so difficult to pretend to be too much...Is this a god''s punishment? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4511: Admission by Pier This power is really too strong, so strong that it shouldn''t appear in Demon Devil Valley at all. You know, Demon Slayer Valley is restricted. Only Bai Li and their level are allowed to enter Demon Slayer Valley, but the golden light power that suddenly fell from the sky is even a hundred times stronger than the most complete archangel just now. . This kind of power already has the ability to kill Baili. Even Bai Li could be sure just now that if he hadn''t escaped into the void with the bow of the hidden thorn, then his own transformation must have been activated at this moment. Huawu won''t start easily, and Huawu will only take the initiative to help himself with 100% resistance to a one-shot mortal attack when he is sure that he is bound to die. And what the **** is this kind of power appearing here? Is it really a punishment! The breath enveloped Baili again, and the golden light fell from the sky again. Baili felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, and the terrible breath followed him. What kind of power is this special? Bai Li didn''t care about detection at this time, and could only dodge with the bow of the hidden thorn. Bai Li can''t remember how long he hasn''t used the hidden thorn bow in this way. After all, his cultivation has reached the level of Bai Li''s current level, and he rarely feels that death is coming. But at this time, Baili feels like death is always accompanied by the wind... Nima...what the **** is this? Finally, when Bai Li dodged the almost mortal power for the second time, a voice appeared in the sky. "Huh? It''s a bit capable!" As soon as this voice appeared, Bai Li''s whole person was stupid...What the **** is this so special someone appears? But in the dumbfounded work of Baili, a figure slowly appeared in the sky. This figure was not real, but an illusory figure, as if it were the body of a **** descending from the sky. At this time, as soon as this Dharmakaya appeared, Bai Li recognized the identity of this person for the first time! This is Biye who controls the Key of Demon Valley! How could Pierre appear here at this moment? Bai Li''s eyes widened...but before Bai Li could speak, Beye spoke first. "You little bastard, provoking the battle between the gods and demons, do you think I don''t know? Today I will kill you here!" When Biye spoke at this moment, Bai Li was stunned... but Bai Li quickly figured out the reason... What he did in Demon Exterminating Valley might be known from the outside, and Bai Li knew this from the beginning. But Bai Li was not worried. After all, even if the Protoss knew about the Tarot incarnation at the beginning, can they say it? So the Protoss can only suffer from this dumb loss. And at the beginning, no one paid attention to Bai Li, so the fact that Bai Li turned into Tarot was naturally unknown. Everyone really paid attention to Baili, and it was from the back that Baili went to the Mozu. But this is just someone else, and its different for Biye... Biye controls the key of Demon Valley. It can be said that he has mastered this small world, so everything Bai Li does here is certain. It is inevitable to escape the eyes of Biye. And besides Biye, no one can appear in Demon Demon Valley with a power that surpasses Demon Demon Valley. Of course, even Biye can''t really come here. After all, Demon Devil Valley has its own rules. If anyone can easily enter, wouldn''t it be a mess? At this time, even though Biye had descended on only a law body, this law body was absolutely invincible for these young people in Demon Devil Valley. At this time, Bai Li was really a little panicked. Even if Nima was chased by the two clans of Gods and Demons who are now in Demon Valley, Bai Li was sure to escape. How to fight here? What a mortal situation! "Biye...is this the demeanor of your Protoss? In this Demon Slayer Valley, everyone depends on their ability. If your Protoss child can''t win, let the parents take action?" Bai Li gritted his teeth and spoke. "Haha... what a sharp tooth! But I''m here, what can you do!" This Biye looked at Bai Li with a disdainful look, because for him, Bai Li is now a dead person. , So he didn''t care what Baili said. "You killed me, do you think my parents can let you go?" "You mean Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Ziwei! Don''t forget... this is our Protoss, and it''s not the turn of the Humans to be presumptuous here! What if the two of them are in the Protoss?" Look like. In fact, it''s no wonder that he would be like this, because the Protoss is really too powerful, and compared to the Humans, the most critical aspect of the Protoss is unity...If it really fought, the Protoss would put aside disputes and fight no matter how many disputes there were. But what about Human Race? Even if Bai Li was killed, the old man Xuanyuan and the old man Ziwei attacked together with the Protoss, but what about the other strong men in the Human Race? How many more can come over to fight the Protoss desperately? At that time, even most people will persuade them to forget it After all, it is really unwise to go to war with the entire Protoss for a Baili. Human race always chooses the principle of turning big things into small things like this, so this is why Biye is confident. Will the Human Race go to war with the Protoss because Bai Li was killed by Biye? Of course not... Then what concerns does Piet have? After all, this is the Protoss, even if the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are so powerful, can they still kill Biye here? Biya himself is a righteous god, but what about Baili? Now Baili is just a fledgling little guy, who cares about the life and death of such a little guy? So Bai Li also realized at this time that he was almost desperate in front of him. However, Baili didn''t panic because of this. On the contrary, Baili started to calm himself down, because Baili believed that only when he was calm enough could he have the hope of surviving. "You don''t have to think about it, no one can save you today!" Biye''s eyes were cold at this time. This time during the visit to Demon Valley, the battle between the gods and demons was provoked in vain, and this is the case at this time. The situation is too great for the Protoss... Pierre finally couldn''t help but shoot... At this time, it is absolutely impossible for him to stop without killing Baili. And in this kind of Jedi, Bai Li is totally helpless. In this case, Bai Li himself doesn''t know how to escape... Are you here to fight Biye, who is holding the key of Demon Valley? That would definitely die...but escape? I dont even have a chance to escape... But just when Bai Li felt that he might really be finished today, suddenly a golden light fell from the sky... and the place where the golden light fell was exactly where Bai Li stood at this time... Chapter 4512: Sun God Stone Brushing Face No one expected the coming of Piet, and countless people looked up at the sky at this time. At this moment, whether it was the demons or the gods, all stopped fighting. Because it was the first time that a god-level existence had descended in the Demon Demon Valley from the time it appeared. Adiles looked up at Piets body as it descended from the sky. He didnt know what had happened, but what he knew was that Bai Li was his teammate at this time. Isnt this Protoss particularly incapable of losing? Now the child can''t beat him and starts looking for an adult at home? But Adiles did not speak, because Adiles knew that his identity did not have the qualifications to influence Biye. At this time, Biye was targeting Bai Li. If Biye was targeting the Demon Race, then none of the Demon Race might be able to leave today. Hillar is also stupid right now...what''s the situation? Why did Pierre come like this? Isn''t Pierre worried that something will go wrong when he intervenes in the Demon Valley matter? You know, although the key to Demon Valley is in the hands of the gods, there are some rules that everyone needs to abide by. Now that Biye is coming like this, even if he kills only Bai Li today, but the Demon Race should not give up easily. After all, some things are like this. If you dare to come down to attack the human race today, will he come to take a shot against the demons in the future? So the demons will certainly not give up easily. At this time, not only the little guys in Demon Valley were stunned... even the people outside were stunned. The Sun God Jun''s eyes widened at this time. Although he is a protoss, he did not expect that Biye would descend into Demon Extinguishing Valley at this time. "Come on... Go and find Bie for me... What does this guy want to do... Is he crazy?" The Sun God Lord is going crazy right now... At this moment, the Sun God also knows how improper Biyes approach is... Although the Protoss has been in control of the Key to Demon Valley, it has never happened to come and intervene in everything in Demon Valley. But today Pierre broke this rule. Is this Biye really given to him as the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan for nothing? If these two old guys go crazy, although the Protoss can handle them, the Protoss will definitely suffer huge damage. And this time, it was obvious that their Protoss was in a bad way. At the time of the Demon Race, the Dark Night Demon Lord looked at Biye who had descended in Demon Demon Valley with a question mark on his face... What the **** is this? When will the children fight and the parents have to go to the war? What does this Protoss want to do? "Come on... Go and ask the Sun God Lord, do their Protoss want to completely control the Demon Valley?" Night Demon Lord is also angry...Everyone can see that their Protoss can be regarded as suffering a heavy loss this time, but no matter how heavy your Protoss loses, it is also because you have never done anything to others. Okay... You should be convinced that you have lost. That''s right, but now what do you mean by coming to a Piet? Compared to the Dark Night Demon Lord, although the old man Xuanyuan and the old man Ziwei received the news a little later, their reaction was much greater. Biye actually came to kill Baili in Demon Devil Valley? Is there any rules for this? The old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan immediately let go of their minds to search for Biye. At this time, as long as they find Biye''s deity, it must be the first time to kill him. And once you kill Pie, you have to ask the Protoss! What do you mean by Protoss? Everyone who enters in this Demon Slayer Valley is the same starting line... How many times have our human races been destroyed in your Demon Slayer Valley before? Did we say anything? What''s wrong? This time our human race has some advantages, and your protoss has suffered a bit severely, so you can''t stand it anymore? Where''s the face? Do you want a little face? But at this moment, no matter what happens to the outside world, it doesn''t make any sense to Bai Li, because facing Biye at this time, Bai Li is almost a mortal situation. It is difficult to escape even if there is no body in the body. Because this Demon Extinguishing Valley was closed when the Demon Extinguishing Valley was closed, even Baili would not be able to escape from here. Moreover, being stared at by the law body of a righteous **** at this time, even if Bai Li has the great ability, it is impossible to escape... Bai Li tried to calm himself down at this time, because Bai Li knew that the more dangerous the time, the more calm he could give himself a chance. At this time, Bai Li began to find a chance for himself to survive. But no matter how you look at it, it doesnt seem like there is a chance to survive... But just as Baili was smiling bitterly, a golden light from the sky fell from the sky, and the suddenly falling golden light fell on Baili''s body in full view. The golden light fell, Bai Li felt that the time and space around him suddenly appeared distorted, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was in front of Bai inside the next moment, and a door slowly opened. And just as Bai Li wondered what the roar of the door was, suddenly a golden light flew out of the door. Seeing the golden light flying out, Bai Li almost subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, and then a warm stone appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Baili glanced at the warm stone he was holding with a dazed expression... This stone is shining golden, as if it possesses infinite power... When Bai Li wondered what the **** the stone was, the whole audience was shocked... Everyone including Biye stared at Baili with wide eyes, because at this moment, the stone Baili was holding was the legendary sun **** stone... A moment ago, everyone thought that Bai Li was dead at this moment, but can the ghost think of such a sudden change? But at this time, the sun **** stone appeared in Bai Li''s hand like this? What the **** is this? I''ve heard people say that there are treasures that brush your face... Many people have even inquired about the story of Baili Five Brush tokens, but did anyone really take it as real before? But at this moment everyone is dumbfounded... Is it true that the previous legend was true? This guy''s luck has really gone to this level? At this moment, even the special sun **** stone can be directly brushed on his face? Is there any reason for this? Is there still a king... Everyone looked dumbfounded...including Piet... Bai Li was even more confused, but Bai Li also reacted at this time...From the expressions of these people around, Bai Li probably understood that the gentle stone he was holding at this moment should be in the legend. The sun **** stone... Bai Li really wants to tell you all at this time... I''m sorry... my luck is really... it makes you feel so uncomfortable... Chapter 4513: Whats the use of leaving the whole body? Regarding Baili, both the Protoss and the Demon have conducted detailed investigations. But no matter how detailed the investigation they conducted, the information they got was very little. But there is one thing they all inquired about. That was Bai Li''s almost inhuman performance when he started. Everyone knows that you can enter by luck during the entrance examination of the Purple Cloud Palace, but how many people have entered by luck in the past? And the difficulty of getting that token is even more so that many people dare not even think about it. But in all the investigations, there is such a description...Bai Li got all the tokens by himself... When this news came out, the first reaction of all normal people was that it was a lie... This must be Zixiao Palace deliberately pretending to be a ghost, wanting to use this to make Bai Li look mysterious and powerful... After all, this is so lucky, no matter how good it is... So when many people heard this news, they subconsciously chose to ignore... After all, it''s impossible... But at this moment, everyone looked at Bai Li holding the Sun God Stone in a daze...At this moment they had to reconsider... Is it true that the rumors are true? This is the legendary smashed face... In this desperate situation, the sun **** stone was directly refreshed on Bai Li''s face? In the past, the demons and the gods didnt know how much it would cost to find the Sun God Stone... After all, the Sun God Stone may appear in any area of ??Demon Valley, and once the Sun God Stone appears, it is difficult to find it, so it takes countless amounts of waste. Manpower, and there are even situations where it can''t be found. But this time... unexpectedly appeared in front of Baili in full view, and then Baili just grabbed it, the sun **** stone was actually in Baili''s hands? This Nima... Adiles is stupid...Hilal is stupid too...even Biye is stupid right now... Because according to normal, he should just get rid of Baili right now... But at this moment, Bai Li held the Sun God Stone in his hand, but he didn''t dare to take it easily. Because it is well known that although the sun **** stone is infinitely useful, it is very fragile. If you really do it yourself, it is possible to kill Baili, but it is hard to say if you want to ensure that the sun **** stone is not damaged... And there are countless demons below right now... What if Baili desperately throws the sun **** stone to Adiles? Pierre came in to kill Bai Li this time, he had already thought about it... After all, he knew better than anyone about Bai Li''s pretending to be Tarot. At that time, Biye only needs to explain to everyone how Baili provoked the war between the demons and the protoss. For this alone, the demons may not pursue it too much. But now Baili holds the Sun God Stone in his hand, if he makes a move by himself, there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that he accidentally smashed the Sun God Stone by himself... If this is the case, then not only the demons would not agree, but even the gods might blame themselves. After all, this sun **** stone is too precious... And the second possibility is that Bai Li desperately threw the Sun God Stone to the Demon Race... What will Beye do at that time? Go to Adiles to grab it? With Biyes means, let alone Adiles, the demons below are not his opponent with a finger... But can Pierre do this? If he dared to kill Adiles today, then tomorrow the Devil Emperor would dare to bring people to the Protoss to really fight... The Demon Race is not a soft persimmon like the Human Race... Adiles is not too high in the Demon Race, but he is also a prince anyway... If you kill Adiles in this way, what will happen to the face of the demons? Isn''t that the same as directly hitting the Demon Emperor in the face? When the demons and human races join forces, even the protoss can''t stand it, okay... So once Bai Li chooses the second way, even Biye can''t make a move. This time Biye has already violated the ban. If he dares to attack the Demon Race again, no matter how many reasons he has, in the end, he can only use his life to calm the combined anger of the Demon Race and the Human Race. So at this time, Biye is also numb... Do you think it''s in the dialogue, right? It might destroy the Sun God Stone... But it''s wrong to make a move... What is the purpose of coming here... Pierre is going crazy at this time... This is fine, and Baili is about to be killed, but suddenly there is such a hit... At this time, Pieter looked at Bai Li with cold eyes, and slowly said: "Hand over the sun **** stone...I will spare you my life!" "Hehe... Are you an idiot as your father? If you hand over the sun **** stone, your father must die here now..." Bai Li looked at Biye holding the sun **** stone in his hand, Bai Li finally There was a trace of confidence, because Bai Li could see it, and because of the sun **** stone, Biye didn''t dare to shoot himself easily. There is no reason why Biye can think of something that he could not think of. This sun **** stone is the last amulet for himself at this time. If you lose the sun **** stone, then you are a dead end! "You''re looking for death!" Hearing Bai Li''s curse, Biye ran away instantly...what''s his identity? In his eyes, it was nothing more than a little flea, but now this little flea dared to speak to himself like this, and even dared to insult himself. Isn''t this looking for death? But Biye, who wanted to make a move, resisted... Because if he smashed the Sun God Stone, no matter how high he was, he might be punished... So Biye became angry at this time, but still resisted and did not make a move. Bai Li was standing opposite Biye at this time, and then he put the sun **** stone on his chest so stiffly. At this moment, what is the sun **** stone? This is obviously a gold medal for avoiding death, okay... As long as the Sun God Stone is in hand, he is safe for the time being... But Bai Li knows that this is not a long-term solution, so he must find a way to leave here, at least not to stay in Demon Valley, because even now Biye has withdrawn. , He can still come here, will he still be a dead end? So I have to find a perfect retreat... But at this moment Demon Devil Valley is controlled by Biye, and he will definitely not let himself out easily...so what should he do? "Bai Li...this is your only chance... hand over the Sun God Stone, and I will keep your whole body!" "Hehe... you go to Nima... the whole body? What''s the use of I wanting a whole body? If you want a seed, you can do it now... I don''t need a whole body... it''s better to break Lao Tzu into pieces..." Chapter 4514: Enter the ethereal road Bai Li was constantly thinking about retreat at this time, but no matter how Bai Li still wanted to thank his luck. This is also the most critical moment when the sun **** stone is brushed in his hand. If there is no sun **** stone, I guess he is already a corpse now... No... you might become fragmented... But at this time, I still have to think of a way out... At this moment, it is impossible to say that it is impossible to escape. After all, the entire Demon Slayer Valley is under Biye''s control. If he refuses to let him go, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to leave... But if you can''t go, how can you come back? Bai Li couldn''t think of it, at least for the time being there was no way... Biye was constantly approaching Baili at this time, and he wanted to **** Baili''s sun **** stone from Baili''s hands. Not only Biye, but everyone below him felt the same way. Regardless of the **** race or the demons, because the sun **** stone is really too crucial, it is an existence that can change the destiny. "Bali...you give me the sun **** stone, my demon will save your life!" Adiles shouted from a distance... But when he heard Adiles'' words, Bai Li just smiled coldly. Why don''t your demons go to heaven? How can you represent the demons? Save my life? Do you look at Biye over there as if you can negotiate? "Bai Li, hand over the Sun God Stone, I''ll beg for you!" Hillar also spoke at this time...but Bai Li is obviously not a fool. At this moment, he has the right to speak with the Sun God Stone. Throwing the Sun God Stone and even speaks himself. There is no chance to speak. Bai Li wouldn''t believe anyone''s words at this time. At this time, he had the only chance of surviving when the sun **** stone held him in his hand. Pieter keeps approaching Baili, he wants to attack Baili, but Baili is firmly on guard. At this moment, as long as Piet attacks, no matter where Piet sneaks from any position, Baili definitely let the sun **** stone bear the brunt. , So Biye is not easy to shoot. The scene was deadlocked here for a while... But at this stalemate, Bai Li also began to try to mobilize the bow of heaven. With the bow of hidden thorns and the secret sense, could he cut a path for himself? After trying it for a while, Bai Li found it difficult. It would take a long time for Bai Li to break through the Demon Extinguishing Valley. But at this time, Bai Li knew that this might be his only opportunity... So Bai Li kept mobilizing himself. The bow of heaven cuts the surrounding space, wanting to escape by grinding away the space a little bit. However, this space was constructed from the fragments of the Haotian Tower, and it was impossible for him to break it open for a while. And just as Bai Li was thinking about delaying time and then scouring the space to escape, he suddenly noticed a flicker on Biye in the distance, and then he saw a slight change in Biye''s face. It seems that someone outside found Biye''s deity. At this time, Biye also realized that if he couldn''t get everything here in the shortest time, he would have no choice but to withdraw from his Law Bodies. "Well... Since you are looking for death... Then I will send you to the west!" Biye suddenly moved at this time, and his Law Body was in front of Bai Li in a flash. Faced with Biye who suddenly shot, Bai Li was also surprised... But how terrifying is Biye''s speed. Facing a righteous god, it would be meaningless for Bai Li to be defensive... At this moment, a golden light blasted from Biyes palm, and the golden light directly hit Bailis eyebrows... It seemed that Biye still wanted to protect the sun **** stone. He wanted to use this method to kill Baili and then take the sun. Sacred stone... Beye''s thoughts are good... Normally, Bai Li must not be able to react, and it is likely to be killed by one blow. But when the golden light was still an inch away from Bai Li''s eyebrows, a mysterious light exploded on Bai Li''s body, and the next moment the light directly bounced Beye''s golden light back. This sudden rebound was something that Biye never expected... After all, a righteous **** shot a little guy who hadn''t even reached the deputy god, but that blow was almost done with all his strength. Under such circumstances, no one would think of this guy. It''s dead. But Biye never thought there would be a rebound... This sudden rebound directly blasted Biye''s body, and Biye''s Law Body spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out. Pierre is dumbfounded now...what''s the situation? Is this the divine refraction of our Protoss single version? Of course, this cant be the Divine Light Refraction Shadow... You have never heard of the Divine Light Refraction Shadow that even the attack of the Righteous God is reflected back...Unless Baili himself is a Righteous God, even if Baili really does Holy Light Refraction Shadow is absolutely impossible to refract such a powerful force back. And the reason why this scene appeared was mainly because Biye''s attack was too powerful, and it was already powerful enough to kill Bai Li, so Huawu was instantly activated, and then merged with the power of the Universe Mirror to complete this counterattack. At this time Pierre was injured by a blow... But Bai Li didn''t feel any joy at all, because Bai Li knew that his last hole card had already been taken out, and Hua Wuzai would not help himself after this blow. Resist the power. Although Pieter was injured, he was not well-known, so Pietros remaining power was enough to kill him ten times eight times. In this case, he had almost reached the point of nowhere to go. It''s cold... But just when Baili felt that he might be cold the golden light beside him that had just sent the sun **** stone changed again... In the eyes of everyone, the golden light gradually turned into white light, and behind the white light was a misty gate! And when this door appeared, many people below exclaimed. "It turned out to be the legendary Ethereal Dao!" Ethereal! That''s right...At this time, this door turned out to be the door to the ethereal road... And Ethereal Dao is a rarer door than Fa Dao... Bai Li also looked dumbfounded...what''s the situation? Has Kong Lingdao brushed my face too? But now Baili can''t take care of this anymore, because Pieter over there finally reacted. At this moment, he was like a mad dog and killed Baili. His eyes told Baili that he must kill today. Yourself. At this moment, Bai Li knew that he really had no way to go... After gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Bai Li''s whole body drilled directly towards the Ethereal Dao. Nima...At this time, Bai Li could no longer observe the Ethereal Dao, and there was no way to test it...At this time, Bai Li could only bet that he would survive... "Biye...If I survive, I will kill you if I come out!" Bai Li roared, and the next moment Bai Li, who was holding the sun **** stone, plunged directly into the ethereal Dao in full view. At the same time that Baili entered the Ethereal Dao, the door of the Ethereal Dao slowly closed... Although Piet tried to stop it, it was still too late... He could only watch Baili holding the sun. The sacred stone enters the ethereal road... Biye let out an angry roar... For Bai Li to enter the Ethereal Dao, he knew that Bai Li was dead... But Bai Li took the sun **** stone to be buried with him, which was a bit difficult for him to accept... After all, the sun **** stone should belong to their protoss ... Chapter 4515: repercussions , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! In this way, Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao in full view. The scene was deadly silent at this time, because no one thought that this trip to Demon Valley would eventually become like this. Bai Li can be said to be forced into the ethereal Dao by Biye alive. As we all know, what is the result of entering the ethereal path... Isn''t that just a line of thought? If Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao in this way, it must be dead. After all, how many years have passed since there was the Ethereal Dao. Who ever heard of someone who can survive on the Ethereal Dao? Let alone comprehend it or escape from it, it is impossible. So Baili must be dead, but no one at the scene felt sad because of Baili''s death. The main reason why they were so uncomfortable was because Baili entered with the sun **** stone in his hand. At this time, most peoples thoughts were similar to those of Biye. They didnt feel much about Bai Lis death, mainly because of the sun **** stone in Bai Lis hands. When this thing was brought into the Ethereal Dao by Bai Li, it was equivalent to saying that Bai Li was born. I can''t get it back again. Pierre was standing in the sky at this time, his face was very ugly. He came here this time for two purposes. The first is to kill Baili. Now that Bai Li has entered the Ethereal Dao, it goes without saying that it must be dead. But Piet''s second goal could not be achieved. Although he appeared to be targeting Baili, he was actually targeting the entire Demon Race, because the strength of the Demon Race with Baili and the Demon Race without Baili is definitely different. Now that Baili was forced to death by him, it would be impossible for the Demon Race to imagine that it would be impossible to rub the Protoss on the ground as before. Biye''s second goal is to find a way to get the gods of the sun to get the sun **** stone after killing Baili. But Biye never dreamed that the sun **** stone was refreshed in front of Baili''s eyes so cleverly, and then it was so caught in Baili''s hand. And what makes Biye more helpless is that he had the opportunity to kill Bai Li with a single blow, but I dont know why Bai Li has a power similar to the shadow of the Holy Light, which directly refracts his power. When he came back, this made his dream of killing Bai Li suddenly shattered. Now that Baili enters the Ethereal Dao, Biye knows that it is too late to say anything...because Baili is sure to die in it. But now Biye also faces a problem. Outside of Demon Valley, the hidden position of his deity was discovered by Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan. At this time, the two old guys blocked him directly. Inside, if it wasn''t for the Sun God''s arrival in the first time, it is estimated that the two old guys had already taken action to kill themselves. At this time, the old guys outside have already become a group, and now Pierre can''t go out... Because once he goes out, the two old guys will kill him in a rage. Instead, he stayed here to be safer now. But at this moment Biye also knew that what he did today was a bit too much. If he continues to intervene in anything next, the Demon Race will definitely enter a state of rampage. So now Pierre looked at Adiles. Adiles was staring at him, but Adiles quickly reacted. At this moment, Biye has already provoke the human race. If he tries to attack the demon race again at this time, then Biye really doesn''t want to live. This time he forced Bai Li to death, the Human Race might not give up. Although the Human Race is notoriously weak, the Human Race will not give up easily, and the Protoss will inevitably abandon something. In fact, Biye thought perfectly. It didn''t really matter to kill Bai Li when he came up this time, because as long as he grabbed the Sun God Stone, the Protoss would naturally come to the bottom. But now that Baili is dead, and the sun **** stone is not obtained, this is the most troublesome thing. So Adiles was not very afraid of Biye now, because he knew that Biye would never dare to make another move. At this moment Pierre makes another move, he really has nowhere to survive. Sure enough, just when Adiles was determined in his heart that Pieter would not dare to take action again, Pieter said: "You don''t need to worry about me, my business has been completed, and I will not interfere with anything next. You can just do whatever you want. However, no matter whether the Protoss or the Demon Race, I will never interfere with any of your grievances!" After Biye finished speaking, no matter what the Protoss and Demons are going to do, the whole person swished into a stream of light and headed away. But Biye is gone, but the lively battle that was originally fought has also stopped. I''m still hitting a hammer now... what else can I hit this particular? At this moment, the Protoss and the Demon were smiling bitterly at each other. Why did they have this battle today? To put it bluntly, it is because of the sun **** stone, everyone wants to kill the other person as much as possible, and then finally get the opportunity to control the sun **** stone. But now on both sides of the fight, the casualties were so heavy, and in the end the sun **** stone was taken by Bai Li into the ethereal path. But if you say that it is Baili''s fault... this is so special that no one can tell that it is Baili''s fault. The sun **** stone is just brushed on Baili''s face, what can Baili do? It can only be held in the hand, and everyone has seen it just now, Bai Li just wants to survive holding the sun **** stone in his hand. It''s a pity that Biye didn''t give Baili this opportunity at all, but directly wanted to kill Baili. In the end, Baili had nowhere to go before he chose to take the sun **** stone directly into the ethereal Dao, disgusting Biye. Therefore, even on the side of the Protoss, Hillar could not make a typo in vain. UU reading After all, if you change to yourself, maybe you will do the same thing as Baili. And Adiles is also helpless here... He said in his heart that you are going to disgust Biye and the Protoss, why don''t you give me the Sun God Stone... If you give me the Sun God Stone, then Biye is really disgusting... You are giving him a hundred and eight thousand courage, he will definitely not dare to **** the sun **** stone from my hand... He came in with great pains, but the sun **** stone was obtained by the demons. That is really disgusting. And now, the Sun God Stone is gone... Is it meaningful for the Protoss and Demons to continue fighting? Therefore, the two sides who are very enthusiastic chose to retreat separately. Without the Sun God Stone as the target of contention, this time the Demon Extinguishing Valley will become dull... But at the moment, Exterminating Demon Valley is tasteless, but the outside of Exterminating Demon Valley is very lively! Because the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan have already demolished half of the Sun Temple... Chapter 4516: Have to add money? At this time, the Sun Temple had become a mess. Most of the huge Sun Temple had lost the power of suspension and fell from the sky. The fallen Sun Temple fell on the ground and turned into a ruin. The Sun God Monarch was standing on the remaining half of the Sun Temple at this time. He looked up at the initiator of all this and his face was not angry at this time, but a wry smile and helplessness. Because the Sun God is in a loss today... At this time, it was the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan who were responsible for all this...At this time, they did this because of Pie''s intrusion into Demon Devil Valley. "Two... Two... You just demolished my Sun God Palace today, that doesn''t help... You two should calm down..." The Sun God Lord changed his usual arrogance and tried his best at this time. Let your tone calm down. No way, today it was their Protoss who broke the rules first... If you can''t satisfy the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan at this time, it is estimated that the two old guys can go crazy here today. "Hmph... The Sun God... is really a good method for your gods... Is it true that you don''t even have a face now? You even let Biye enter the Demon Slayer Valley directly, why don''t you go in yourself... " The old man Ziwei is so angry that his beard is curled up now... Although the old man Xuanyuan looked extremely angry, his eyes from time to time looked at the old man Ziwei with a trace of doubt. This doubt comes from the heart of Old Man Xuanyuan... Because for the old man Xuanyuan, if it was Xiahoukui who was thrown into the Ethereal Dao today, he would have already gone violently...So normally, the old man Ziwei should be in a state of violent walking, and then his face was full of sadness. Correct. But at this moment, although the old man Ziwei looks angry, he doesn''t have any sadness. What the **** is this? Of course, Old Man Xuanyuan knew that this is not a good time to inquire. There must be some problems in this, so what he has to do at this time is to cooperate with the old man Ziwei. As for how to deal with the next thing, it is the old man Ziwei. . "Isn''t this an accident..." Sun God Jun said with a wry smile: "Besides, Beye entered this time because Baili instigated the battle between the gods and demons... so..." But the Sun God Jun was interrupted by the old man Ziwei before he finished speaking. "Absurd! Instigate a battle between the gods and demons? I would like to ask, when did this rule exist in Demon Valley? It is not allowed to instigate others? Is this newly formulated by your Protoss? Why don''t we know this rule?" As soon as the old man Ziwei said this, Sun God Jun really didn''t know how to explain it. To be honest, what Beye did this time was really too much, because no matter what Baili did inside, he would never be able to intervene in normal terms. But this time everyone knew it well. If Biye really instigated the battle between gods and monsters, then he should have entered from the beginning. Why didn''t you go in until the end? To put it bluntly, it is because the message of the Sun God Stone suddenly appeared behind, and the other is that the Protoss was rubbed on the ground by the Demon Clan and the white li. If it weren''t for Biye to cross the bar, now I am afraid that the overall situation is settled... Protoss dare not It is estimated that the entire army was annihilated, and it is estimated that the damage was severe. At that time, the Protoss would no longer have the qualifications to compete for the Sun God Stone. That''s why Piet will come at this time. But no matter what he said, he was wrong at this time. "Hand over Biye! Kill and pay! Debt and pay!" The old man Ziwei stared at the sun **** below, with murderous intent in his eyes. "Brother... This Biye is the prince, how can I decide his life and death... This way... You come down first, you have a rest, I will directly report this matter to the emperor and let the emperor come. How is the decision?" The Sun God Lord really put his attitude very low at this time. But although his attitude is low, what he said is bullshit. Piet is the prince? What happened to the prince? Can the Emperor himself remember how many princes he has? If he killed the son of the Sun God Lord today, it is estimated that the Sun God Lord had killed Biye on the ground three to five million times. But at this moment, he clearly wanted to protect him, and he didn''t intend to hand him over. "Fuck your mother...its not your disciple who died, Bai Li is my best disciple, this thing is absolutely endless!" The old man Ziwei looked sad at this time, that feeling...Why does old man Xuanyuan think of Ziwei Is the old man so like an old drama bone? "Brother...I can''t do it like this... This incident is indeed my Protoss fault, but it has already happened and we should solve it... People can''t come back to life, my Protoss is willing to use Lingshan to make up for this time. How about the loss of the palace?" The Sun God Lord spoke from below at this moment. In fact, as early as the first time Biye broke into the Valley of Exterminating Demon, the Sun God Monarch contacted the God Emperor. When the God Emperor knew about it, he was furious, but there was no way. Biye was his best son. Already at the level of the righteous god, there is a good chance that he will become the main **** to take over him in the future. Therefore, it is impossible for the **** emperor to say that he handed over Biye, so after discussing with the sun **** king, the **** race knew that this time because of his own wrongs, if he did not bleed, the human race would definitely not be able to give up. In fact, to be honest, the **** emperor is not worried about the human race, the **** emperor is really worried about the demons. The demons have not dealt with the protoss for a long time, and this time if the demons also get involved because of this incident, the protoss will become very passive. Therefore, the divine emperor''s decree is that bleeding can occur, but the matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, once the demons join, things will become troublesome. Therefore, at this time, the Sun God Lord will speak out Lingshan''s bargaining chip. But as soon as the Sun God said this, the old man Ziwei scolded in the sky: "Lingshan is originally owned by our human race, and your gods use my human things to compensate for my human race? It''s really a good calculation!" As soon as the old man Ziwei said these words, Sun God Jun also turned red... Because Lingshan is at the intersection of the Protoss and Humans In fact, the Protoss has tried to **** Lingshan many times over the years, but they all failed in the end... Although some things were obtained, Lingshan was still under the control of the human race in general. So now the bargaining chip of the Sun God is simply worthless... "Ahem...Brother... Our gods are willing to give up Xixia Mountain! This should be fine!" The Sun God Lord looked painful at this time, because Xixia Mountain is not as good as Lingshan, but Xixia Mountain is real. Those who really belong to the Protoss, now taking out Xixia Mountain to compensate the Humans, it really hurts! But when the Sun God was still hurting Xixia Mountain, the next words of the old man Ziwei made the Sun God bewildered! "Huh! No! Bai Linai is my favorite disciple... I have to add money!" Old man Xuanyuan: "???" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4517: Never come back The Sun God Lord is really dumbfounded right now... He can''t believe what his ears are hearing? Damn...Is Baili your favorite disciple? Can''t? Have to add money? Not to mention the Sun God, the old man Xuanyuan was stunned at this time... He looked at the old man Ziwei beside him with an incredulous expression, because he knew that old man Ziwei is not like this... The old man Ziwei is a well-known protector. It is reasonable to say that the death of Baili today is absolutely impossible for the old man Ziwei to make any compensation. He should be killed directly in the Protoss. In the end, it is absolutely impossible to give up Biye. But today the old man Ziwei unexpectedly...what''s the situation? The old man Xuanyuan now resisted the doubts in his heart and cooperated with the old man Ziwei here. But the old man Xuanyuan is scratching his heart...what the **** is this? The Sun God Lord was stunned for ten seconds before he woke up from the three words "add money". At this moment, the Sun God Jun has already tried countless times in his heart with the old man Ziwei... What kind of disciple do you really think it is... Feelings were worried before... In fact, when the **** emperor confessed this task before, the sun **** monarch was really a little flustered. After all, if he was replaced by his most beloved disciple, it is estimated that the sun **** monarch would have gone violently... What compensation? Is compensation what I want? What I want is for the murderer to pay for his life! Therefore, the Sun God Lord was most worried before that the old man Ziwei was killed and asked Biye to pay for his life. If this is the case, then there is really nothing to talk about... Although the Protoss should not be afraid of the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan, but if they really fight, the matter will be a big deal. If the demons cross a bar, the loss of the Protoss may not be a Xixia Mountain or It''s something else. When the time comes, he is really going to come out to pay for his life. Because the Demon Race is very clear that Biye is the first candidate for the future God Emperor and the most respected son of the God Emperor. If there is a chance to kill Biye, it is estimated that the Demon Race will be very happy. So once the Mozu stepped in, Biye might be dead. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. At this time, Sun God looked at the shameless old man Ziwei gritted his teeth and said: "Plus Liuli Valley!" This is really bleeding... You should know that the heavenly realm is scarce, so the places where the products are produced are necessarily also crucial. This was the case of the previous Lingshan... The same was true of the Xixia Mountain behind... Now the Liuli Valley is an extremely important place, so this Protoss is really sincere to come up with this. The old man Ziwei looked at the painful Sun God Monarch who was about to bleed and slowly said, "No! Baili is my most beloved disciple... I have to add Beacon Mountain!" "Impossible!" When Sun God heard Bijiashan, his expression changed drastically...What are you kidding? But Bijiashan is the top ten resource land among the Protoss, and now it must be handed over to the Humans? Old man Ziwei is dreaming here? You can''t dream like this, too. But the Sun God Kings impossibility has just been exported, and the old friend Ziweis face is gloomy and said: "Okay... Then dont... Murder, pay the debt, pay the debt... I''m looking for the Demon Sovereign to comment, look at the Protoss Whether such a violation is in compliance with the rules...If the Protoss is not allowed to kill people and pay for their lives today, will the Protoss kill their demon disciples in the future!" As soon as the old man Ziwei said this, the cold sweat on the forehead of the sun **** fell off. Sure enough, this old Ziwei man knew that the Mozu might intervene. Although the Protoss in this incident only targeted the Humans and did not cause any losses to the Demons, as long as the Humans bite a little bit, the Protoss will be able to attack the Humans today, and they will certainly be able to attack the Demons in the future. This is enough. Up. After all, your Protoss broke the rules, you have to admit it. So at that time, even if the Protoss wants to hand over Beacon Mountain, it wont work... The Sun God Jun looked at the old man Ziwei with cold eyes and said: "If the demons are mixed in, even if Biye loses his life by that time, your human race will not get anything, why bother?" "Hmph... I said, Bai Li is my most beloved disciple. He kills and pays his life, and pays off debts!" The voice of the old man Ziwei also became cold... But when he heard the words of the old man Ziwei, the Sun God Lord almost vomited... Fuck your mother! At this moment, the sun **** is going to scold God in his heart... love a hammer... I have long heard people say that Emperor Ziwei is a ruthless person, this time the Sun God Lord really believed...What kind of **** the most beloved disciple, this guy will come here this time with Baili to fish. But Bai Li is so good, if it is given to the sun god, he will not be able to use it for fishing... but if it is not used for fishing, why would the old man Crape Myrtle ask for something so simply? The head of the sun **** is big... But this time the **** emperor has already explained that in any case, the demons must not be mixed in, so at this time, the sun **** king quietly told the **** emperor of the causes and consequences of this matter, and soon the **** emperor sent a reply. "give him!" The simple two words explain the importance of Biye in the heart of the gods At this time, looking at these two words to him, the sun **** is relieved a lot... the old crape myrtle looking at the sky, the sun God Jundao: "I want to discuss this matter with His Majesty the Emperor!" "That''s your business... If there is no conclusion today, then tomorrow I will let the demons come to the Protoss to ask for an explanation! Biye will force Baili into the ethereal Dao, that is a life of nine deaths! Now Baili''s life and death are unknown... Oooooo..." The old opera bones began to perform again at this time... And the Sun God heard what he almost vomited blood in his nine deaths...Is it really a matter of the nine deaths? Can anyone come out alive when going in Ethereal Road? But on the surface, Sun God Sovereign definitely can''t say that, he has to follow the old man Ziwei and say: "The old brother is right...Perhaps the Bailiji people have their own heavens and have enlightened them from the ethereal Dao..." "What are you talking about?" Old man Xuanyuan finally couldn''t help it... It''s so ethereal and enlightened...Why don''t you go to heaven? But as soon as the old man Xuanyuan finished saying this, he heard the old man Ziwei speak: "Yes... there is still a chance... there is still a chance..." At this moment, the old play bone looks like an obsessive old man...I look forward to the return of my disciple, and the Sun God Lord over there cant help but feel badly hurt... But when I think of the extra money just now, Sun God Lord directly Can''t help but spit out... the chance to go to your mother. But on the surface, the Sun God Lord still had to show that there was still a chance. "If... if Baili can return..." The old man Ziwei muttered to himself over there like hysteria at this time: "If Baili can come back...you protoss shouldn''t mean everything today. Go back!" "That''s absolutely impossible...no, no, brother, I''m not saying that Baili can''t come back, I mean it''s absolutely impossible to come back..." Chapter 4518: Go back and explain "That''s absolutely impossible... No... Brother don''t get me wrong... I also think that the Bailiji people have their own natural features, maybe... No... I think Baili will definitely be able to come back alive... Brother, don''t worry. Today, the things that my Protoss gave us, even if they come back for nothing, we will never come back for nothing! So dont worry about that old brother..." Although Sun God said so, he thought to himself...Is Bai Li still coming back? Come back with a hammer... It''s an Ethereal Dao... Let''s not say whether the Ethereal Dao is correct... After all, if it is an incomplete Ethereal Dao, then it will be directly broken into pieces when it enters... What''s the use even if the ethereal Tao is real? Have you ever heard of someone coming out of the ethereal path? So isn''t it a dead end to get in? So at this moment, the Sun God Monarch regards the old man Ziwei as having a hysteria, and he can do whatever he says. "Yes... Bai Li will definitely come back... He will definitely! He will definitely enlighten in the Ethereal Dao, and then come back..." "Yes, yes... the old brother is right. The Bailiji people have their own natural features and will definitely come back... then we will congratulate Baili together for becoming the first peerless wizard who enlightened the Tao from the ethereal way..." The sun **** monarch finally breathed a sigh of relief now...Anyway, the task that the **** emperor confided was completed by himself...As for Bai Li''s statement that he came out of the ethereal path, he didn''t care at all... Kind of thing. "No... I don''t believe in your protoss at all, what should you do if you come out of Baili... today we are going to set up a divine condemnation! If Baili does come out, you definitely can''t turn back!" The old man Ziwei looked hysterical. "Okay! Just follow what the old brother said..." The Sun God Jun couldn''t help but complain ten thousand times in his heart... and came out... Are you crazy? But the old man Ziwei likes to say that, he can''t help it... As for the divine condemnation, it is an agreement between the strong. If one party violates it, there will be an ominous fall. At that time, the sun **** will not only be in trouble, but all the descendants of his children and grandchildren will be punished. So once this condemnation is established, it cannot be changed anyway. At this time, for the Sun God Lord, the divine condemnation was the divine condemnation... no one would think that Bai Lite could really come out of it. So since there is no possibility for Baili to come out, then what is the difference between God''s condemnation and God''s condemnation? So at this time, the Sun God Lord did not have any burden at all, and he directly chose to make a condemnation with the old man Ziwei. The Protoss had a fault in entering the Demon Valley this time. The Protoss was willing to pay Xixia Mountain plus Liuli Valley and Bijia Mountain three resources to compensate the Humans. Afterwards, the two parties will not pursue this matter. Of course, they deliberately after the agreement In addition, if Bai Li can come out of the ethereal path, then the above compensation protoss will never come back...If this oath is violated, the sun **** is willing to be condemned by the gods! After all this was signed, Sun God Monarch finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he had already received news that the Demon Race had begun to inquire about Demon Valley... It seemed that he was really planning to make an appearance for the Human Race. But now that the Protoss has compensated the Demon, all this has naturally disappeared. After all, the family members are suffering masters, and the suffering masters did not speak. What qualifications do your demons have to speak? what? You said the Protoss violated the rules? This is what we have discussed with the human race, okay... the human family is willing to let us kill Baili, do you demon can control you? Therefore, in the eyes of Sun God Lord, although the Protoss has paid a lot, this matter can be regarded as temporarily suppressed. Old man Xuanyuan is in the clouds at this moment...what is the situation today? Wasn''t it revenge for Bai Li? How come it is now a trading conference? Do you take Baili''s life as a deal? When did old man Ziwei become such a person? Old man Xuanyuan looked at the old man Ziwei with disbelief, but when he looked at the old man Ziwei, he realized that after the oath was made, not only the sun **** sighed with relief, even the old man Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief. When the old man Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief, the old man Xuanyuan was dumbfounded... What the **** is this? It is understandable that the sun **** is relieved... After all, if this matter is not handled well, then if the human race and the demon race are united and suppressed, Biye will undoubtedly die. After all, even the emperor will love him no matter how much. Yeah, when everything is out of control, he must also abandon Biye to keep the Protoss. Todays all this is not because the Protoss feels that they are at a loss, and it is not because the Protoss fears the human races revenge. On the contrary, if what happened today is only related to the human race, maybe the **** emperor will not even care about the human race. , You are also worthy to fight with my Protoss? But when it comes to the demons, the emperor has to be cautious. But now the problem is that everything is special and I didnt follow the script... Old man Xuanyuan had already prepared to die with the Protoss today But he never expected that after the old man Ziwei came here, he used his disciples life to make a deal with someone... Old man Xuanyuan suddenly felt ashamed to be with the old man Ziwei... Are you still a human? Why do you use your disciples life to make deals with others... Yes...Although the things that the Protoss brought out are very tempting, but think about it in another way. If Xiahoukui died, the other party would use these things in exchange for Xiahoukui''s life, can he agree? I can promise a hammer! Old Xuanyuan vowed that if Xia Houkui were forced to death like this, he would definitely squash with the other party to the end... and he would definitely not give in the slightest. But today the old man Ziwei actually used Baili''s life in exchange for all of this. Why is this? "Go back and explain to you..." And when the old man Xuanyuan started to consider whether to break up with the old man Ziwei, the old man Ziwei transmitted the sound to the old man Xuanyuan. Hearing what the old man Ziwei said, old man Xuanyuan calmed down a lot, but no matter how calm he was, he still couldn''t understand...what the **** did you old man Ziwei want to do? What do you mean by trading your own disciple''s life for all this? After all, Baili was forced into the Ethereal Dao. This is a fact... Entering the Ethereal Dao is a dead end. This is also a fact... Adding so many facts to Baili is dead... So now the old man Xuanyuan doesnt know about Ziwei What can the old man explain to himself...what? You wouldn''t tell Lao Tzu that Baili is a cat demon with nine lives, he lost one life and then there are nine lives... It''s impossible at all... Entering the Ethereal Dao is a dead end, no matter what, its useless... Chapter 4519: You are shameless The old man Xuanyuan was almost confused now, he even began to wonder if the old man Ziwei in front of him was the old fellow he knew? Did someone change your mind today? Or did you say that your brain got into rice porridge? Exchange these things with your own disciples? Although the old man Xuanyuan had to admit that these things were very tempting, does it have anything to do with things? This is a matter of dignity! Your disciples in the Purple Cloud Palace are so shocked to death, but you only dare to ask for something here, but in the end the big things are turned into small things? The old Ziwei I know is not like this... But the old man Xuanyuan didn''t even bother to inquire at this time. After the old man Ziwei over there negotiated with the sun god, he directly took the old man Xuanyuan away... The Sun God Jun looked at the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan who were far away, and his face showed sarcasm. Because even he looks down on the old man Ziwei at this moment...Is this really the upright emperor Ziwei in the legend? It seems that the rumors are still not credible... As expected, the human race is the same as the rumors, it is the kind of people who see profit and forget righteousness... However, the Sun God Jun is also thankful that the old man Ziwei is such a forgotten generation, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with today''s affairs. "Your honor, the Mozu sent someone to inquire again..." At this moment, a disciple came to report. "Ask what? Tell them that the Human Race has not pursued it by themselves. When is it their turn for the Demon Race to take the lead for the Human Race?" The Sun God Lords face is full of disdain. Of course he knows what the Mozu is thinking. Isnt he just looking for a way to persecute the Gods? But now the suffering master is not looking for trouble. What qualifications do you have to find a cause for it? "Why aren''t you leaving?" "Ahem... Your honor, one more thing..." The disciple looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter?" Sun God Jun rubbed his temple and picked up the tea next to him. "The two old guys have moved back to where they lived before... "Puff..." The tea that Sun God had just taken in spurted out because of the news, and he looked at his disciple in disbelief. How can these two old guys be so shameless? They still have the face to live in the Sun Temple? This half of the Sun Temple was destroyed by them, and now the Sun Temple has fallen from the sky. I haven''t settled the accounts with the two old guys yet...what... When the two old guys destroyed the Sun Temple, did they deliberately bypass the place where they lived? And why are the two of them still looking back? "They said they were waiting for Xiahoukui..." The disciple hurriedly explained, and when he heard this explanation, Sun God Jun was taken aback, and then he remembered that this time there was indeed Xiahoukui among the human races who entered Demon Extinction Valley, but because of Baili, Xiahoukui was subconsciously Everyone ignored... After hearing this explanation at this moment, Sun God Jun also calmed down. Although the two old guys are shameless, the reason is justified... "Find a way to contact Biye... let him stay inside for the time being. The Demon Race is also looking for him everywhere. I''m afraid there is any conspiracy on the Demon Race side... Besides, I will explain to him that I will never do anything against Xiahoukui. Now... the price we have paid is enough..." The Sun God Lord felt a headache when he mentioned Biye at this time. Piye is good at everything, but the only drawback is that he has no brain... Do you need to do this kind of thing yourself? Wouldn''t it be done by finding someone with a little bit of sand sculpture? Just a little guy like Baili, even though he can''t get rid of it if he finds a deputy **** to go in? When the time comes, it really won''t work, the Protoss will say that the deputy **** has a private vengeance with Baili... Then he stole the key of Demon Valley from your Biye and went in to kill people? At that time, the most is the loss of a deputy god... you don''t have to pay so much... This is something that can be easily handled, so you have to go in by yourself. As long as its not Piye himself, its absolutely impossible for the Protoss to give so much. By that time, you can wrestle with the demons for several years... Even if its really not good, you can throw the deputy **** out and die. ...The loss won''t be great, but it''s all right now... How heavy the loss of the Protoss this time... Therefore, the Sun God Monarch must explain to Biye, because the Sun God Monarch felt that with the level of sand sculptures of Biye, he might really go to Xiahoukui after he got the news of Xiahoukui. As the so-called clay figurine still has three parts of the earthiness...killing a white li, the old man Ziwei may not make a big storm in the end because of seeing profit and forgetting justice. But if you kill another Xiahoukui, then it won''t be a question of compensation... By then, the old man Ziwei would never dare to take it all out no matter how he forgot his profit. In the end, the demons must intervene in, and at that time, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to take the initiative to keep Biye''s life. So at this moment, the Sun God hastened to find someone to inform Biye... When the sun **** arranging all this, the old man Ziwei had already taken the old man Xuanyuan back to the palace where they lived before. At this moment, the old man Ziwei looked satisfied, while the old man Xuanyuan in the distance looked strange. People''s eyes looked at the old man Ziwei, his eyes seemed to ask: "Are you really the old man I know?" "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes... Let''s come in and talk... There are so many people outside..." The old man Ziwei waved at the old man Xuanyuan. After the old man Xuanyuan entered the house, the old man Ziwei quickly shot his surroundings completely. I was isolated. At this time, unless the sun **** came in person, no one could break the formation set by the old man Ziwei. Now after everything is done the old man Ziwei revealed a very wretched one. expression. Seeing this expression, the old man Xuanyuan suddenly felt a little panicked... How could this old guy treat me... Bah bah bah...what do you think... this old guy must have some conspiracy... "Do you think I am shameless?" "It''s not that I think... you are shameless..." "Go go... Don''t think of Lao Tzu like this... Lao Tzu is not shameless... Do you think Bai Li is dead?" "Otherwise?" The old man Xuanyuan didn''t understand why the old man Ziwei said this... But when his words fell, the old man Ziwei smiled and said a news that made old man Xuanyuan almost stunned... "I don''t think so... If anyone enters there, I think he is dead... But it''s different... I think he can come out... Now you understand..." Chapter 4520: Helped Baili 1 After the old man Ziwei closed everything off, he brought an extremely shocking news to the old man Xuanyuan. "What are you talking about? Will Baili survive?" The old man Xuanyuan looked at the old man Ziwei with a look of whether you were crazy, because he felt that if the old man Ziwei was not crazy, it would be impossible to say such crazy things. "Hmph... you don''t understand Baili at all... I tell you, if anyone enters the Ethereal Dao, I think he is dead, but only Baili...he can survive!" "Why?" Old man Xuanyuan looked puzzled. "Just because he is Baili! The power in him is different!" Of course, the old man Ziwei couldn''t tell the old man Xuanyuan that it was because Baili had the original power. After all, no matter how good his relationship with Old Man Xuanyuan is, there are some things that I can''t say more, because that might bring devastating results to Baili. So he only said that Baili''s power is different. Sure enough, when he heard Old Man Ziwei''s words, Old Man Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the power in the Ethereal Dao... It seems... the strength of Bai Li''s body is really so similar to that of Kong Ling Dao! Bai Li''s power, Old Man Xuanyuan, hadn''t actually been in contact, but he still knew a little... and the power in the Ethereal Dao, Old Man Xuanyuan had naturally been in contact with him. At this time, the old man Xuanyuan understood a little bit. Before, he wondered why Ziwei had to make a divine condemnation when he was so crazy. After all, how could Baili come out? At that time, the old man Xuanyuan thought it was the old man Ziwei who was worried about what other methods the Protoss would use to get those things away. That''s why a divine condemnation was created. With the existence of this divine condemnation, unless the Protoss intends to abandon the sun god, it is absolutely impossible to come and take those things, or even take them away. But at this moment in retrospect everything is different... The reason why the old man Ziwei looks so shameless is not because he really has forgotten the benefits, but because he understands Baili. When anyone enters the Ethereal Dao, Old Ziwei directly acquiesced in his death, but only Baili...Old Ziwei felt that Baili could definitely live out... and the Baili who came out alive would inevitably undergo a qualitative change. At that time, Baili will become the first existence in history to come out of the empty path. "So you know my painstaking efforts..." Old Ziwei looked like you didn''t understand me. But the old man Xuanyuan directly cast his eyes on this guy. "Are you so sure?" "Actually, you dont know. Baili told me before entering Demon Extinction Valley this time that he intends to enter the Ethereal Dao, so even if there is no Biye this time, he will enter the Ethereal Dao in the end. Ye Ke helped Bai Li a lot. He forced Bai Li into the Ethereal Dao in this way, and Bai Li still brought the Sun God Stone in..." The old man Ziwei couldn''t help laughing at this time. Because normally, even if Bai Li got the Sun God Stone, he couldn''t hold it. The **** of the sun stone is so important that the gods and the demons will fight for it. If there is no such thing as the cross of Biye, it will be difficult for Bai Li to keep the stone of the sun. After all, Bai Li is cooperating with the Mozu at this time... It is agreed to help the Demon Race to fight for the Sun God Stone. If Bai Li does not hand over the Sun God Stone by then, the Demon Race will easily let Bai Li go? By then, Bai Li would have completely offended the Mozu. And not only the demons, but the protoss will not let Baili go, alright... Even if Baili is powerful and can escape with the sun **** stone, what about after coming out? Protoss and demons will definitely not let Baili go. At that time, the Protoss and Demons will realize that they have been fooled by Baili, and this matter will definitely not stop easily. In that case, Baili would really be in trouble. But the appearance of Pieter perfectly resolved all of this... Have I robbed the Sun God Stone? So many pairs of eyes can see so clearly... I didnt have the idea of ??hitting the sun **** stone at all, so the sun **** stone just brushed my face out of thin air, I just reached out and grabbed it, and then the sun **** stone In my hands. what? You said I didn''t hand it over to the Mozu...Big Brother...Have you forgotten the situation at that time? If I handed over the Sun God Stone in that situation, it would definitely be a dead end, so I am not an ally of the Demon Race. I just need to hold the Sun God Stone to save my life. In the end, it was Biye who forced me into the ethereal Dao. I From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to take the sun **** stone! So Biye is equivalent to successfully helping Bai Li resolve the enmity between Bai Li and the demons. After all, Bai Li is already offended by the Protoss, saying that everything is useful...It is impossible to resolve it, even if Bai Li gives the Sun God Stone to the Protoss Protoss, can Bai Li be spared? And this time Pieter is pushing Bai Li so much, so he is already a vengeance, okay... Therefore, it is impossible for Baili to reconcile with the Protoss. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be better to let the Demons not interfere, or even let the Demons stand in the way of the Protoss? Therefore, the appearance of Piet is tantamount to helping Bai Li. In this way, even if the Protoss side smeared Adiles, Adiles could not resent Baili, right. The old man Xuanyuan looked dumbfounded when he heard the words of the old man Ziwei. Did you plan to enter the Ethereal Dao before the feelings were lost? This time, Bie Li not only sent Baili to the Ethereal Dao, but also gave the Baili Sun God Stone. Everyone knows how terrifying the Sun God Stone is. If you enlighten the Tao in the Tao, then the Baili that comes out may really have a huge change. But the same now everything is speculation, no one knows whether Bai Li can really come out of the ethereal way alive in the end. Faced with this problem, the old man Ziwei also showed a little bit of difficulty. In the end, he chose to believe in Bai Lidao: "He has created too many miracles, there are too many incredible things in his body, and his whole life is life and death. Make a choice between, every time he grows, he wanders on the edge of death, so he is different from other people, I believe he can definitely come out this time, and all we have to do is wait here and wait for him The day when he walked out of the Ethereal Road, wait for the day when he shines in the world!" Old man Xuanyuan looked at the old man Ziwei in front of him. At this moment, he realized that perhaps in the heart of the old man Ziwei, Baili was the person who carried the flag of the future human race. The old man Xuanyuan didn''t know why the old man Ziwei had such confidence, but as he said, too many incredible things had happened to Bai Li, and the jihadists and his party could tell. But now they can''t help Baili, the only thing they can do is to wait here for Baili''s return... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4521: Going crazy White... This is a white world. When Bai Li opens his eyes, the surroundings are pure white, and the floating white mist is constantly devouring his body with a corrosiveness... Bai Li''s thought power bounced away automatically, isolating the white mist that wanted to swallow his body. Bai Li was not injured, and turned into the most deadly blow for him, so when he entered the ethereal realm, he was in the most perfect state. But after entering the Ethereal Dao for half a day, Bai Li found that everything around him was not as optimistic as he thought. I don''t know how these white mists were formed. Baili could feel their breath close to the power of mind, but Baili tried several times and couldn''t absorb it. Because the corrosive nature of these powerful forces will cause terrifying damage once it enters his body, so Baili looks weak at this time because he has absorbed these forces. These forces cannot strengthen oneself, but make oneself weaker. So Baili didn''t dare to absorb it rashly... It is not that Bai Li did not make other attempts, such as trying to summon his spirit snake bow and let the spirit snake bow help to purify the corrosiveness in the surrounding mist, but the result was not optimistic... There was no response at one time. And this is not the most terrifying... At the most terrifying time, Bai Li found that after only half a day''s time, his body began to wither... That''s right, it''s like the withering of a big tree... At this moment, I was like a big tree that had come to the end of its life, and it began to wither continuously. Bai Li found that his arrow demon ring could not be opened...It seemed that a magical force between the world and the earth suppressed his arrow demon ring. Baili was glad that his power had not been sealed, and that he had held the bow of heaven in his hand before entering here, otherwise he might have been completely melted by the corrosive power here. Baili tried to walk here for a long time, and even flew forward crazily for a long time. But here is like boundless. At Baili''s speed, for such a long time, Baili has passed through at least a few galaxies, but here , No matter how Baili flies, there will always be only white mist around him. There is no need for the corrosion of these mists at all, trapping a person here for a year is enough to drive anyone crazy. Bai Li once heard that there was a challenge before, that is, to put a person in a pure white house and provide you with food and water every day. Everything inside is white, and there is no time and no entertainment... But as long as one month has passed, you can get a lot of money! When news of the challenge came out, many people tried it, but as a result, no one could complete the challenge... Many people even went crazy halfway... As a keyboard man at the time, Bai Li even taunted these people for what they didn''t do, but after only half a day here at this moment, Bai Li felt like he was going crazy... This is because Bai Li''s state of mind is strong enough, if he is replaced by ordinary people here, he may really go crazy. Ethereal Dao, as expected, corresponds to the word Ethereal, there is nothing here, everything here seems to be empty... Baili tried to explore all directions, but no matter which direction Baili flew in, he couldn''t find anything else. Even when Baili tried to fly downward, there was no land here... Baili gave up flying, and his body began to fall all the way down. Baili didn''t worry about what he would fall on, even Baili hoped that he could fall on. Because the black robe robbed from Taichu can make Baili immune to any physical attack, no matter what height he falls on the ground, Baili will definitely not be thrown to death. But now the problem is that Baili keeps falling downwards, and I don''t know how long it has been since the fall. Maybe it''s a long time, maybe it''s an era...Anyway, there is no end. Entering Ethereal Dao is to enlighten Dao... But at this time Bai Li realized that he didnt even know how to enlighten Dao... Its not that Bai Li has never tried to enter concentration, but whenever he tries to enter concentration, he finds that there is a fire in his heart. , This fire comes from the surrounding environment. The environment here looks so ethereal, but such etherealness makes it impossible for one to enter the tranquility. Bai Li tried to use the Sun God Stone, didn''t he mean that the Sun God Stone could directly enlighten himself? But this time Bai Li found that it couldn''t work...because the sun **** stone not only couldn''t make himself enlightenment, but when using the sun **** stone, he would draw more evil thoughts. These evil thoughts had everything...anyway, he couldn''t calm himself down. "Ah..." Bai Li shouted loudly, wanting to vent his inner anger in this way... But there was no egg to use... there was no echo even around, and his voice seemed to have been absorbed by the surrounding mist. "What the **** is this place! I''m going to your mother..." Bai Li couldn''t help but cursed at this time...If it wasn''t for his own power of mind, he might have already collapsed. Bai Li suddenly started to regret it...why did he want to enter the Ethereal Dao? But think about it at this time, is it useful even if he doesn''t want to come in? At that time, under the persecution of Pierre, entering here was the only chance to survive. But how to live now? Rather than being suffocated here for the last time, Bai Li even felt it was a good thing to be killed by Pieter. All kinds of negative emotions are constantly eroding Baili, making Baili feel that his head is about to explode... Bai Li''s eyes have turned blood red at some time. If someone sees Bai Li at this time, he might think that Bai Li is a Shura! "I am enlightened, your uncle, enlightenment... How do you enlighten here? Is it enlightenment to let Lao Tzu die here? What the **** is this place? Go to your uncle..." Bai Li began to swear wildly, as if the only way to make himself crazy slowerBiye...I''m going to your uncle...If I go out, I will definitely kill you! " "The Protoss... I will never die with you..." "In the beginning...you son of a tortoise get out..." "God Haotian... I''m going to your second uncle... Someone came out to kill me..." At this moment Baili lay there, constantly falling down, and constantly falling, Baili kept swearing, from Biye to Haotian God, but Haotian God could not hear it at all, and it was impossible to come down and kill Baili. in. Bai Li could only continue to scold, and finally got tired of scolding. Bai Li actually lay down and fell asleep... This may be the first person in human history who can fall asleep during constant falls... But Bai Li didn''t know how long he slept. When he woke up again, he was still falling down... But the second thing that made Bai Li fearful still happened... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4522: What is ethereal? The endless white fog, here seems to be an abyss that never ends, there is no exit, no entrance, and everything is the white world. Bai Li found 10,000 reasons not to let him go crazy... But over time these reasons were gradually crushed by the white mist here... Bai Li felt like he was going crazy... But when Bai Li woke up again, the second thing that made Bai Li feel terrible happened. senescence Bai Li found out that he was actually aging! What''s so special, Bai Li looked at his wrinkled skin and his face was full of surprise, because Bai Li knew very well that normally, if his cultivation level reached his level, it would be a lie to say that he would never age. But the degree of aging is almost negligible, because after the cultivation level reaches this level, the lifespan of a person will reach an unimaginable level. Yesterday...its not right... Baili has no time concept here anymore. To be precise, before, Baili felt that the feeling of withering might be due to the impact of inhaling the white mist. But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. Although Bai Wu has caused a lot of damage to himself, it is impossible for him to age so quickly. Now it is because of this reason. Thinking of this, Bai Li''s heart became more anxious and irritable. After Bai Li yelled for a while, he tried to calm himself down, but Bai Li found that he seemed unable to calm down. This is a little strange... Bai Li has always been a person who becomes calmer the more dangerous he gets in appointment, but why can''t he calm down here! Bai Li looked at the white mist around him suddenly as if he had realized something. It turns out that the most terrifying part of the white mist here does not come from its corrosiveness. Your own thought power is enough to prevent any corrosiveness from entering. The most terrifying part of this white mist is to disturb your mind. The name here is emptiness, meaning it is very clear, you need to be in emptiness to be able to enlighten the Tao. However, the white mist here can draw out all kinds of negative emotions in the deepest part of people''s hearts. Anger, sadness, sorrow, fear, cowardice, timidity, all the negative emotions hidden in your heart will be hooked out by this white fog, and this is unstoppable by the power of mind, because this is something from the heart. At this moment, Bai Li understands...what does this emptiness road mean... Here, no matter what kind of strong you are, this place will make you age quickly, and this rapid aging will arouse your inner fear... Along with this fear, all kinds of negative emotions will occupy All your heart. You can''t calm down at all. The requirements of the ethereal Tao are very simple. As long as you can enter the ethereal state, you can naturally enlighten the Tao. And this has become a huge problem. On the one hand, you are constantly arousing all kinds of negative emotions, and on the other hand, you are required to constantly eliminate all these negative emotions. At this time Bai Li finally understood... It turned out that the enlightenment of the Ethereal Dao is like this... It is necessary to cut off all the negative emotions to be able to enlighten the Dao. But thinking of this, Bai Li couldn''t help but smile... How is this possible? Who can guarantee that he does not have any negative emotions? Even at the beginning, you cant do it... Think about how irritable it was at the beginning... If he can cut off the negative emotions, what a ghost... So it''s impossible to be completely ethereal. When I think of this, Bai Li is really going to cry... This is so ethereal if he really requires people to be ethereal, then he will be dead... Because no one can be completely ethereal, even Haotian God cannot do it...because as long as living creatures have emotions, positive emotions and negative emotions are like yin and yang, and people must have positive emotions. There are negative emotions...indispensable. It''s as if there is a lack of cloudy and clear weather. If one is missing, won''t all the rules of the world be messed up? So how do people be ethereal? If you can''t be ethereal, how can you enlighten it? Isn''t that so I''m going to die in it... At this time, Bai Li began to try to use the bow of heaven to see if he could open a gap for escape, but Bai Li found that even Youjue couldn''t let himself go because it was not a seal at all. In the same way, the Bow of the Hidden Thorns couldn''t break a way for him to leave, because there was no way to another world. Baili lay there and continued to fall. At this time, Baili felt that he might really be finished... Does this count as playing myself to death... You want to say hate, Bai Li feels that he can''t hate him... Its absolutely impossible for Pierre to come in and kill himself. Baili belongs to the one who will repay him. If you are good to me, I can give you back ten times a hundred times, but if you want to kill me, Then I must kill you. But it''s no wonder that Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao, Biye, because even if there is no Biye, Bai Li will definitely enter, so the situation he has to face is similar to the current situation. It''s uncomfortable to lie there at this moment...what the **** is this? Can''t it work if I don''t enlighten it now? Not enlightened... Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly felt aroused... ethereal? What is ethereal? If it is really said that it is to do what Baili thought before, and all the negative emotions are cut off, Baili feels that this is simply impossible. Heaven and earth have their own laws, and this law naturally runs in accordance with heaven and earth. In other words, this ethereal Dao is also part of the heaven and the earth. In that case, the sky is cloudy and sunny, and the moon is full. This is the law of heaven and earth... If you think about it according to this then the existence of Ethereal Dao without reason is contrary to these laws. Because if these laws are violated, it cannot exist in this world. Since the Ethereal Dao can exist in the world, it means that there is definitely no violation. So my initial assumption was wrong... This ethereal doesn''t mean to cut off all distracting thoughts and negative emotions, so what does this ethereal mean? Is it giving up? To be willing to be willing...Many people know that only when there is home to gain, but how many people in this world can do it? Everyone is pursuing to get...it becomes ethereal... So does this ethereal mean... I have to discard it? But how do you let it go? Not enlightened? In fact, Bai Li feels that he doesn''t want to enlighten the way now... he wants to go out and find a way to enter again... Chapter 4523: No bones? From ancient times to the present, since its birth, there have been people who can enlighten Dao alive... As for whether they can enlighten Dao after death, I dont know. However, there is only one person who can come out of Kong Ling Dao. He didn''t know how he came out at the time, but he went crazy soon after he came out... And everyone also learned about the Ethereal Dao through this incident back then. Of course, it does not mean that there will be no warriors to challenge the Ethereal Dao since then! On the contrary, more people are beginning to wonder what is inside the Ethereal Dao... Why is there such a mysterious existence? So if you enlighten the Tao in the ethereal Tao, what kind of changes can it bring? Therefore, every time the Six Paths were opened, many warriors rushed into the ethereal path to pursue them. But the result...nothing results...anyway, the people who entered disappeared...they all belonged to the kind of soul lamp that went out after a short while, this is so ethereal...this is clearly the abyss! And you can only go in and not come out, go into the mortal abyss... So as more and more warriors die in it, slowly the warriors don''t dare to enter it... after all, no one wants to die. So over the years, except for some guys who want to get blind, basically no one has entered the Ethereal Dao. Ethereal Dao has gradually become synonymous with death, which is why after Bai Li was forced to enter the Ethereal Dao, everyone thought that Bai Li was dead. But now that Baili finally understands how terrible this is, Baili feels that if Yiyuan is here, he will never draw his face, he will take him; pull it here, let him feel something too It is ethereal. Back then, this guy told himself with a calm face that the breath here was close to him. To be honest, if you change to what someone else said, Bai Li must think that the person deliberately cheated himself. But from any angle, Yi Yuan had no reason to cheat himself... Although he didn''t know everything from ancient times, Yi Yuan definitely knew it, otherwise he had no reason to help himself so selflessly early. Therefore, Bai Li can be sure that one yuan will never be messed up, and what he told himself is absolutely impossible. And the facts have also proved that Yiyuan is right. In fact, these white mists are full of power, and even Baili can feel it, and these white mists also contain power of thought. This is exactly what Tong Yuan said, if you can really absorb it, your mind power can definitely increase rapidly. But the main problem now is...how do I absorb...this is a mortal game no matter how you look at it... Make yourself ethereal? Isn''t that a fool of a second fool? Who in this world can have no distracting thoughts? Who can be completely ethereal? Even the gods can''t do it...so this ethereal road simply doesn''t work. At this time, Bai Li began to consider whether he was willing to...Does the so-called ethereal mean abandoning! When I abandon the idea of ??enlightening here, will I be able to break it and stand up. As the saying goes, if you dont break or stand, when you give up, isnt it... But Bai Li himself rejected this idea soon. Because the truth is very simple, if you really say that you can get the enlightenment here by giving up, then there is no doubt that the seniors who died before have already enlightened and went out, so this road will not work. The ethereal cannot do it, and the road that is willing to go cannot go. Is it really a dead end here? Bai Li can''t figure it out... Will there be a dead end in this world? Could it be that this ethereal Dao is independent of the law outside this world? This shouldn''t...because the six realms should be interconnected...but they can''t communicate with each other, so the ethereal realm must also be in the law, so where is the key point? Bai Li can''t figure it out, anyway, Bai Li is thinking about distracting more and more thoughts now, and Bai Li finds that his body is declining faster and faster... Except that his mind power was not affected at all, his body had already deteriorated to a very old level. At this time, Bai Li even felt that his breathing became a bit hurried, but fortunately, his powerful thought power could support him and he didn''t die immediately. But Baili knew that if he continued like this, there would be not much time to support it. The bow of heaven can no longer exert any effect here... Baili used all his power, and even couldnt help but use the bow of heaven to shoot a few arrows outside... But in the end, no matter what he did, he couldnt. Affect everything around. Bai Li lay down again...because Bai Li felt that he was exhausted. This tiredness did not come purely from the body, but from the exhaustion of the mind. Bai Li has not gone crazy yet, this is the ultimate control of Bai Li. I don''t know why, Bai Li suddenly gave birth to a kind of idea, maybe it''s good to die here. After all, I have offended too many people. If I really die outside, I dont know how to be broken into pieces by others! If you dont keep everything, you will be pulled out and whip the corpse when you die... Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly couldn''t help but smile... It seems that his mentality is really good... It''s already this time, how can I still feel that I''m pretty good like this? I wonder if the older generations who came in and died here have the same mentality as themselves? No... thinking of the seniors who came in... Bai Li was stunned for a moment, and then realized a problem... How stupid this past and present is...it''s wrong...how many warriors came in to die...It stands to reason that even if they die here, then it can''t be said that there are no dead bones... I''ve been floating here for so long, according to any logic, should I see the bones of some seniors? But why hasn''t I seen any traces for so long? This is a bit unreasonable... Bai Li doesn''t actually believe that this place is infinite...because there is no infinite space in this world. UU Reading So theoretically, Bai Li would prefer to believe that this is a circular existence. Since it is a circular existence, then he has no reason not to see the bones or relics of the predecessors! This place can swallow people again, it can''t even swallow the bones of others. Some people may have said that so many years have passed... Is there no bones? This is impossible...because what level of existence can enter here? With this level of existence, his bones are normally thrown here, it is not easy to take them away and want to destroy them...so the bones should exist. In other words, even if there are no bones, why? No relics? Are all people coming in naked? Is there still a sign at the door of this ethereal road? Come in, please strip off? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4524: Lao Tzu himself is ethereal! The silly who enters the Ethereal Dao...it''s not right... the seniors... definitely didn''t come in naked... of course, we don''t rule out that some seniors may have special hobbies and the like. But in most cases it is impossible...After all, if Bai Li enters the Ethereal Dao, Bai Li will definitely prepare everything to the most complete state. After all, it''s a fight to come in, okay... So the question is, why do so many seniors come in, the bones can''t be seen... and then the relics are not seen either? what''s going on? Thinking of this, Bai Li realized that something was wrong... Could it be that this ethereal Dao is not what I imagined. I had always thought that Ethereal Dao was one of the six ways, so everyone came in here... But now Bai Li suddenly had another idea? What if the Ethereal Dao is not a whole, but a separate existence? In other words, the ethereal path that everyone actually entered is not together, but a single ethereal path. To make a simple analogy, normally, the bow of heaven is impossible to fail, because even in the most complete immortal world, Baililang was so ruthless, the bow of heaven did not pull the hips. Instead, he constantly helps oneself eliminate all the possibility of poisoning, in other words, the bow of heaven will not fail. But what is very strange now is that in this place, these white mists have obviously caused damage to themselves, but the bow of heaven is so strange that they have not seen it... Just let these white mists hurt themselves easily? This is not reasonable at all! So Baili suddenly realized something was wrong! Before I was in the ancient times, there was a complete version of the fairy world...that is to say, the six ways are fused together, and there must be an ethereal way in it. Bai Li even wondered if the white mist here is similar to the white mist there. Since the full version of the fairy world can''t limit the bow of heaven, why can the current Ethereal Dao limit the bow of heaven? This is not reasonable at all... Therefore, Bai Li suddenly realized a problem at this time. Since he didn''t see the bones of the predecessors, does the bow of heaven really fail here? So can we assume this way, in fact, this is not an ethereal Dao at all, and there are no other predecessors here at all, here is just ourselves? Is this actually my own heart? If this is the case, then everything is easy to explain... There is no other existence here, as if it is endless, because this is actually my own heart, and of course there is endless in my inner world. Because the only thing that can do it is endless. And the main reason why the Bow of Heaven does not filter the fog here is not because the fog here is stronger than that in the fairy world, but because, this is really its own inner world, and the bow of heaven does not think of these fog. Will do any harm to yourself, After all, since it is your own inner world, what is your own practice? Self-harm? Therefore, the Bow of Heaven does not think that the self-harming self needs help, and this is why I have not been able to urge the Bow of Heaven to help! So if your guess is correct, what is the situation now? The emptiness is actually a path that leads directly to your heart... But if you want to understand the emptiness, you must break your own heart? In fact, Bai Li''s heart is already strong enough...because if he were to be an ordinary person, after entering this place, he would be directly crushed by all the evil in his heart, and none of them would go crazy on the spot. But Baili has been here for such a long time. Apart from the fact that everything around Baili is going crazy and his own constant aging, there hasn''t been much change. This is enough to prove Baili''s inner determination. But the problem now is that being firm is not enough to get yourself out of here! I also need to find a way to leave. At this time Bai Li probably understood...the emptiness that he was trapped in was his own heart...and the emptiness was actually simple...as long as he broke the shackles of his heart, he would be able to comprehend everything. Bai Li tried to calm himself down at this time, even if he couldn''t calm down completely, but at least he still had to be a little quiet inside. Bai Li seemed to have forgotten all his troubles and began to recall his past. The first time I woke up, I could say that it was a desperate situation... and it was the desperate situation that made Bai Li understand that there is actually nothing in this world that cannot be overcome. At the moment when Haoranzong walked out, Bai Li vowed that if he wanted to become a master, he would never return to that kind of pickled place in this life. Then Baili grew step by step, step by step to the extreme in countless struggles of blood and fire. Baili did it... fulfilled the vow he made back then! Bai Li was once confused and helpless...Even every time when the possible death came, Bai Li also thought about giving up. But every time he thought of the vow he made when standing in Haoranzong, Bai Li clenched his teeth and persevered. But now that Baili has come to this point, this can be said to be the most difficult moment that Baili has ever encountered... Death seems to come at any time... But Bai Li still told himself that he could go out. Desperate? I was overwhelmed by despair... But now, Despair can no longer frighten himself down. Isn''t it Ethereal Way? Isn''t it your own heart? What''s so scary about yourself? I have not experienced anything. Hell I broke through! I have lived without a human being or a ghost! But in the end, what about those who laugh at themselves? They have all turned into dust...They are all dead without a place to be buried... But they are still alive, and they have never fallen like they cursed! Isn''t it just an ethereal? Bai Li has already found out how ethereal means! What is ethereal? No matter how people live, they cant be ethereal But when people die, etherealness will naturally come... Giving up life, when death comes, isn''t it ethereal? At this moment, Bai Li made a decision that might be the craziest he has ever felt! Isn''t it ethereal? Lao Tzu himself is ethereal! Death is ethereal! If this is the case, then Lao Tzu will break all this by himself...Let death come to make Lao Tzu ethereal! People can''t say they can''t break or stand! Today I broke a big one! Lao Tzu uses life to interpret what is called ethereal! Holding the bow of heaven, Baili looked up to the sky and screamed... For a moment, the heroic Baili waved the bow of heaven in his hand... Chapter 4525: Break and stand The bow of heaven has been swung at the enemy countless times, but it was the first time in this life that Bai Li swung it at himself. The moment the blade of the bow of heaven slashed across his neck, Bai Li felt for the first time that the bow of heaven was so sharp, so many guys who were killed by him seemed to be very painful, but he was actually killed by heaven. The feeling of the bow cutting open the neck... no headache at all... Because the bow of heaven is too sharp, so sharp that you can''t feel its existence even if you cut your flesh and blood apart. But Bai Li experienced it personally at this time. Before the pain of the bow of heaven cutting the flesh and blood was transmitted to the brain, a sense of weakness invaded Bai Li''s whole body, making Bai Li begin to feel that he was falling rapidly. Although Bai Li seems to be falling all the time, the fall at this moment is completely different from the previous fall. It is a fall from the bottom of my heart. Baili knew that death was imminent, but at this moment Baili realized that he had no fear...At this moment, Baili realized that his heart was finally empty... "It turns out... Lao Tzu is the heart demon..." Bai Li reluctantly squeezed a bitter smile. At this moment, he was like a self-disciplined heart demon, in order to give the master a chance to break through... Darkness gradually descended, and it was finally no longer a white world at this time. For the first time, Bai Li felt that the darkness of Yan Lai was so charming. Darkness swept the entire world, and Bai Li''s consciousness began to blur, as if he was really dying. This feeling is not so scary, but a bit...a bit like the drowsy feeling before people go to bed. You seem to be able to feel the world, but it doesn''t seem to work. So this is death? Finally, Bai Li''s consciousness began to leave the body, and at this moment, Bai Li''s body, which had been falling rapidly, suddenly became still in the air. The world around him remained unchanged, but Bai Li seemed to be still. Then countless white mists began to pour into Baili''s body, but what is unbelievable is that this time the white mist poured into Baili''s body but did not destroy Baili''s body like before. Everything was really as Bai Li had guessed... When Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao, the positive and negative emotions in his heart split into two worlds. Baili thought this white world was negative emotions, but Baili was wrong. In fact, he himself was negative emotions, and this world was positive emotions. This is also the reason why Bai Li cannot control the negative emotions in his heart, because Bai Li himself is negative emotions, how to control negative emotions? Bai Li always thought that he was infected by negative emotions, but in fact it was not like that. At this moment, Bai Li''s body began to frantically absorb the white mist around him. The mist penetrated into Bai Li''s body and Bai Li''s body began to emit a holy white light. And Baili''s consciousness didn''t know how long he had been asleep...or how long he had died...Finally, Baili felt a tingling pain from the center of his eyebrows, and the next moment the wound on Baili''s neck that was cut by the bow of heaven began to relax Healed slowly... and from the beginning to the end, the wound did not flow out of blood... The consciousness gradually recovered, and Bai Li finally gradually opened his eyes... and the moment Baili opened his eyes, a divine light flashed through Baili''s eyes. This divine light is ethereal... How can one be ethereal? People can''t be ethereal anyway...or your negative emotions can''t be ethereal as long as you live. Only by cutting off the negative emotions can you get a moment of ethereal spirit. Some people may find it difficult to accept this...Why did so many seniors who came in before couldn''t enlighten the Dao, so Baili enlightened it? Couldn''t those seniors think of it? In fact, it''s not that no one can think of it, but even if they do it, it will be a dead end. Ethereal Dao needs a premise... Everything that Bai Li does has a premise that his own power must be mind power... In so many years through the ages, mind power is the power that belongs to Baili alone. And without the power of mind, if you choose Baili''s approach when you enter the Ethereal Dao, then congratulations, you are really gone... And it''s not that as long as you have the power of mind. First of all, you have to understand why you are in this state, and you also need to know the reason for being in this state... You have to figure out everything before you can say that you chose to go the white road. And it''s not that as long as you choose Baili, you will be successful. On the contrary... this requires extremely firm emotional support, as long as there is a slight deviation in the process, everything will fail. At this time, Baili''s eyes were filled with divine light, and the holy wheels slowly opened from behind Baili. At this time, the wheels of the gods were constantly turning, as if with shock from ancient times. Countless white mist surrounds Baili, some of these white mist enters Baili''s body, but more of it rushes into Baili''s wheels of gods. Baili waited for his **** wheels to turn into real **** wheels, at that moment he really became gods! Ancient Gods Ancient Gods! I dont know how many years have passed since I walked this road! Once upon a time, the ancient **** in Baili''s eyes was so high above him, and he was as small as a grain of dust in the sky, but now he has finally reached this point... he finally has the power of a god! The divine wheels did not converge as Baili imagined. On the contrary, the **** split the divine wheels of Baili at this time, and then these divided divine wheels began to penetrate into Baili''s body. Bai Li originally wondered Isn''t he a breakthrough? Shouldn''t you have a **** wheel? Why is my holy chakra almost finished? But as more and more pieces of the gods wheels entered his body, Bai Li finally understood why... because in these broken holy wheels, countless auras from ancient times penetrated into his body, it turned out that he I have never really controlled the power of the gods before! But now that this power has penetrated into his body, he is truly in control of all this... Other peoples divine wheels are used behind the back, while Bailis divine wheels are integrated into their own body and become part of their own body power... And just as Baili felt the power from the wheels of the gods, suddenly, the sun **** stone in Baili''s hand began to gleam... This golden light enveloped Baili''s whole body. At this time, if there were other protoss or demons here, they would definitely change their slots loudly...Is this okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4526: Bai Licheng The golden light of the sun **** stone enveloped Bai Li. At first, Bai Li almost forgot the existence of the sun **** stone. The sun **** stone claims that only a ten-million-point probability can make you double the boost. But that is only for ordinary people, for Baili who has the blessing of God, what is the difference between this and the 100% probability! So at this moment when Baili merged with the wheels of the gods, the sun **** petrified and enveloped Baili with golden light. Then, in Bai Li''s almost unbelievable gaze, the sun **** stone turned into a **** wheel exactly like himself just now! "Fuck!" No one else is needed at this time, Bai Li couldn''t help yelling... Does this have humanity? What is the origin of this sun **** stone? His own wheels of gods were blackmailed from the hands of the gods. Is this power that ordinary people can understand? But at this moment, the sun **** stone can directly simulate the **** wheels? This is a bit unscientific... Bai Li watched the illusion of the sun **** stone drill into his body again, Bai Li was really stunned, and at this moment, Bai Li seemed to think of something too! Simulate the power of the gods? Can this power be simulated? Bai Li still doesn''t know what kind of power in this world can simulate the power of the gods, if there is, then maybe only the Haotian Tower can do it. Thinking of this moment, Bai Li suddenly realized that the sun **** stone in front of him was produced here... So can we understand that, in fact, the Key of Demon Slayer Valley is transformed from a large fragment of Clear Sky Tower... And when this large Haotian Tower fragment opened the Demon Slayer Valley, some of the fragments would be divided into the sun **** stone every once in a while? Earlier, Baili heard from Adiles that at the beginning of the Demon Extinguishing Valley, countless six entrances would be born... and the Protoss relied on these six entrances to become stronger. But after so many years, I don''t know why the six entrances of Demon Valley have become fewer and fewer. No one knows the reason for this... But at this moment, Bai Li thinks that he may know the reason... The main reason why there are fewer and fewer six ways to open the Demon Slayer Valley is because the key of Demon Slayer Valley itself is a fragment of the Haotian Tower... and this fragment will split into a piece of Sun God Stone, which is the new Haotian. Tower fragments. Some of the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower can be absorbed... and some cannot be absorbed... But in any case, the absorbed fragments of the Clear Sky Tower will make the original Demon Valley Key weaker. That is, it consumes a lot. With the passage of time, as more and more fragments are consumed, the power of Exterminating Demon Valley that can open the six paths has also become weak, which is why there are fewer and fewer entrances to the six paths nowadays. Because Bai Li felt that only this one explanation could explain why the sun **** stone in front of him could simulate the wheels of the gods. After all, how powerful the wheels of the gods are to make it impossible to simulate the existence of the old man Ziwei, let alone the old man Ziwei, Bai Li himself has personally experienced the power of the monarch, and it is impossible for Bai Li to say it in the age of the monarch. It is a simulation of the wheels of gods. It''s not that the power is not strong enough... but that it can''t be done... After all, the power of several monarchs is contained in these **** wheels... At this time, the second **** wheel penetrated into his body, and Bai Li felt that his body had undergone tremendous changes. It stands to reason that if you complete a breakthrough in the six realms, Baili will directly become a sub-god existence... But at this time, with the blessing of the second **** wheel brought by the sun **** stone, Baili''s power will have a whole new one. The promotion can directly impact from the sub-shen to the level of the righteous god. If he were replaced by another person today, even the most outstanding existence of the Protoss, his body would definitely not be able to directly bear the power of directly hitting the righteous god. Those who were able to obtain the power of the sun **** stone temporarily suppressed the power in the body, and then slowly absorbed it after going out. But Baili didn''t have this concern at all, because those people before were like a bottle...Because they couldn''t hold too much water, they could only store the water in other places and wait for it to be used later. But Baili is different. Baili itself is a vast ocean, so no matter what kind of power enters Baili''s body, it can be absorbed instantly. Bai Li didn''t feel how powerful he had become. On the contrary, Bai Li found that after absorbing the wheels of the gods, the surging power in his original body disappeared. If you change to someone else at this time, it is estimated that you will panic at this time, but Bai Li will not at all. Because Baili had experienced the power of the monarchy...At that time, Baili was almost the same as now, and he felt like an ordinary person, but when Baili really used his power, every one of them felt like an ordinary person. Thoughts are an extremely powerful source of strength. At this time, Bai Li felt this feeling again... "Hey... the current strength should still be unable to beat the old man Ziwei... Regret..." Bai Li shook his head helplessly. But if someone else hears Bai Li''s words, he might be able to go violently on the spot... Do you want some Bilian? Why do you enter the Six Paths at a time and want to kill the old man Ziwei? Why don''t you go to heaven? But in the same way, the bonus brought by this power also made Bai Li aware of a new problem... How can I improve myself? Looking for the remaining bow of heaven? But the search for the bow of heaven depends on fate. How can you continue to improve if you dont have fate? Throughout the ages Maybe no one can tell Baili the answer... Baili knew that he might need to fumble forward slowly... But Baili believes that as long as he finds a way to improve, it is just around the corner to become a monarch...the only living monarch today...listen...how exciting... When the time comes, don''t you want to rub someone on the ground and rub someone on the ground? No... and the **** from Taichu... Baili thought for a while, even if he has reached the sovereign, I guess there is no way to rub Taichu on the ground... But looking back, I can ask Yunge if there is any way. How about the weaker seal now? After all, the existence of the primordial existence is always a huge problem that may exist... And as long as this guy is sealed, is it not the only one in the sky and the earth? But before doing this, Bai Li felt that some accounts should be calculated by someone... Chapter 4527: This is impossible! This time the Demon Extinguishing Valley may be the most weird one in the history of the opening of Demon Extinguishing Valley. You have to say that the fight wasn''t fierce... both the Protoss and Demons suffered heavy losses. But you have to say that the fight was fierce this time...Look at now, the Protoss and Demon races each occupy an area, and then each waits for the opening of the six gates over there, there is no meaning to fight, it seems Just like good friends on both sides. But the Protoss and Demons have never really gotten better! The reason why such a problem arises is because of the existence of Biye. It can be said that Beye''s killing of Baili made the Demon Race realize that the Protoss simply wouldn''t keep their promise, because at that time, if Beye did not appear, the Demon Race and Baili joined forces and it was only a matter of time before the group destroys Beye. And even though Pieter kept saying that he would not intervene in any fighting, but there is only one life... Adiles does not intend to use his precious life to bet that Pieter is a person who keeps his promise... The Protoss is even more troubled at this time... Although the sudden appearance of Biye makes the Protoss swell, but the Protoss can''t attack the demons... Why? Because of the existence of Biye. If the Protoss said it was going to attack the demons, what would outsiders think? It''s like two kids meeting and fighting on a sand pile... If normally, whoever wins, they don''t say anything, it''s a matter of ability. But if a parent is squatting next to the sand and watching the children fight, is this fair? Can the two children fight? So that''s how Beye''s appearance is now... Moreover, the Protoss occupies a better area at the moment, so the Protoss is even more reluctant to do anything with the Demon... With their own adults here, there is no need to worry about the demon''s aggressive actions. So peaceful development on both sides. But such a development is absolutely dull for the entire Demon Exterminating Valley! Days pass by like this, this time the Demon Extermination Valley will probably be counted in the annals of history, the most violent start, and the most bland end of Demon Extermination Valley in the end. Pierre wandered boringly in the Valley of Demon Extinction. Of course, he didnt intend to really intervene, but Pierre knew very well that as long as he existed here, he would be the greatest help to the Protoss. Now the Protoss has the best Position, countless protoss have already entered the six realms, when they come out, the protoss will have a new group of strong. "Boom..." A blast of thunder resounded in Demon Exterminating Valley, and the sudden appearance of thunder also broke the originally peaceful Demon Exterminating Valley. When the thunder explosion appeared, everyone was surprised. What happened to the thunder explosion that suddenly appeared in Demon Exterminating Valley? After all, there has never been such a thunder explosion in Demon Devil Valley! But just when everyone was wondering what was going on, the thunder in Demon Extermination Valley rang again... the rumbling voice seemed to announce that the rain was coming. As the thunder exploded, the dark clouds above the sky began to cover the original sky. Pierre stood on a high mountain, looking at the clouds that were constantly making up in the sky, with a look of incomprehension on his face. After all, he has always been in charge of the Key of Demon Demon Valley, but this situation has never happened in Demon Valley for so many years... What does this mean? Piet did not understand what it meant... Piet wanted to go up to the sky to explore... But Piet did not dare, because the cloud in the sky, with a breath of crushing sentient beings, made Piet fear Feeling like you can''t get down as long as you go up. Piet glanced at the dark clouds in the sky for the last time, calculating the time of Demon Extinguishment Valley, and felt that it was time to leave. As for why the thunder exploded in Demon Extinguishment Valley, Biye had no thoughts about exploring. But when Biye urged the Key of Demon Valley to leave, he suddenly discovered that his Key of Demon Valley could not open the way to leave... "This?" Pierre frowned...what''s the situation? Is this related to the explosion of thunder in the sky? At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible force that has sealed off the surrounding world, so that he can''t use the key of Demon Valley to leave Demon Valley anyway! Biye didn''t worry too much at first, after all, Demon Devil Valley is not far away from the closing day, the big deal is that he just waited here a little longer... But as time went on, Pier gradually found something wrong. Because there seemed to be a peculiar aura enveloping him at this moment, and there was obviously a murderous aura in this aura, which made Biye feel flustered. What the **** is this? Could it be...what special existence has appeared? Although Pierre was a little frightened in his heart, he still kept himself calm... The rumbling of thunder continued to reverberate throughout the Demon Slayer Valley. Countless protoss and demons stood where they were and looked up curiously at the thunder exploding in the sky. They didnt quite understand what was going to happen, because in their place In the Valley of Exterminating Demon, it seems that something like this has never happened. "Kacha!" Just when everyone was astonished as to what was wrong, a white thunder light fell from the sky, and the place covered by the white tears was exactly where Biye was. Facing this sudden thunder light, Biye waved his arm and wanted to block it. After all, Biye was a righteous god, and even the ordinary nine-day **** thunder could not cause much damage to Biye. But at the moment when Biye''s arm touched the thunder light, a terrifying force fell, and Biye was forced by this sudden force to kneel on one knee! "What''s this!" Pieter''s innermost fear...what kind of power is this? This kind of power seems to have never been felt before! But when Biye was surprised at what it was Numerous protoss and demons all screamed, because at this moment, a figure appeared on the sky...and this figure is at this moment Stepping on the dark clouds in the sky, slowly walked out of the dark clouds. When he saw this person clearly, everyone''s first reaction was impossible! Because the figure that appears in the sky is Baili... At this moment, Bai Li stepped on the dark clouds and slowly walked down from the dark clouds. His eyes were looking at the direction where Biye was. At this moment, the killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes was overwhelming! "Impossible...It''s impossible..." At this time, Biye also saw Baili appearing in the sky...but Biye couldn''t believe it, because didn''t Baili enter the Ethereal Dao? How could Baili who entered the Ethereal Dao appear here? Shouldn''t he have died in Ethereal Dao now? How could he appear... Chapter 4528: Are you going to guard against the sky Outside of Demon Valley, the Demon Race was not idle, the Dark Night Demon Lord brought countless demon races to the Sun Temple in person. Facing the question of the Dark Night Demon Lord, Sun God Lord only had one sentence: "The family members dont mind, what do you mind? Did Biye attack your Demon Race? Or did he **** your Demon Races things? Did he go in there? Special reason...what? What reason did you say, that sentence is beyond comment..." For the Sun God Lords answer, the Demon Race certainly cannot agree...Your Protoss has made such an unruly approach. Today, if you can attack the Human Race, wouldn''t it mean you will do it against the Demon Race in the future? Of course, no matter what the Dark Night Demon Lord said, the Sun God Lord is just a word. Our God Race did not attack you Demon Race. We have a special reason with Human Race. As for the reason, it is not convenient to tell you. Didn''t the Dark Night Demon not want to find the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan, but the two sides were always closed, and this time made the Dark Night Demon wonder if the two old guys were bought by the Protoss? Of course, this kind of thing is enough for the Dark Night Demon Lord to think about it in his heart. After all, where the identities of the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are, the price that the Protoss needs to pay for the two of them is too terrible. But Night Demon Lord also has no choice but to take the Protoss at this time... After all, the suffering master did not come out to find the fault, how can I find it by myself... There is nothing wrong with what the **** of the sun said... Although Biye was a bit unruly when he went in... but did Biye take a shot against the demons? Did Biye killed any of your demons, or robbed anything of your demons? Not only did it not, but Biye also said that he will never get involved in the battle between the demons and the gods. This is a fact. So from this point of view, the Mozu really couldn''t find a reason for the trouble. Originally, the human race should be the leader in all this, but the human race has not said anything, and the demons can''t help it... So even though the Night Demon Lord was so angry, he could only choose to go back in the end... At this time, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan couldn''t get out of the door. In the past two days, the head of the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan''s question was big... Because Old Man Xuanyuan kept asking Old Man Ziwei whether Baili could really survive. As for the old man Xuanyuan''s problem, the old man Ziwei had told him countless times, and Bai Li would definitely survive. But as long as the old man Ziwei said this, the first reaction of the old man Xuanyuan was, why do you say that... How did the old man Ziwei answer? Could it be said that he knows that the power of Baili is the power of origin? What can you say about this? So the old man Ziwei can only pretend he cant hear, and he needs to be a sensible person, so I probably wont ask... but Xuanyuans old man is obviously not a sensible person... so he will always ask, and the old man Ziwei always asks. It is impossible to answer... The Sun God Lord sent away the Dark Night Demon in his heart... Hmph... Over the years, his Sun God Lord and Night Demon Lord have been fighting, and both sides have won each other, but this time, Night Demon Lord is definitely defeated... After all, this time, Night Demon Lord will be angry no matter how much it is. There is nothing wrong with the Terran people who don''t stand up. And he had reached an agreement with the Human Race, even if the Night Demon Lord said nothing was useless. Thinking of this, Sun God Monarch couldn''t help but contempt the Human Race again... Because to be honest, even the Sun God Monarch had to admit that Baili was really too good...So when Biye forced Baili to death, although Biyes approach was wrong, even the **** emperor was The default is selected. Because everyone understands that if Baili is given enough time to grow up, then he will definitely become the flag bearer of the human race in the future! Therefore, to kill such a person who might become the scourge of the Protoss ahead of time, Biye did nothing wrong. Although the Protoss has paid a lot of things, those things will not hurt the Protoss, and even though the Sun God Sovereign has set up a divine condemnation, it does not mean that there is no way to solve it. If the Protoss doesn''t get it back, you can find a way to let the demons fight for it... After the demons take away from your human race, our Protoss will go to the demons to take it back. It''s not a violation of the divine condemnation. So the Sun God has already calculated... At the same time, for the old man Ziwei who sold Baili like that, the Sun God Jun is extremely contemptuous...If such a disciple is himself, it will definitely be impossible to give anything... You must pay for it with blood, but Look at Human Race... Huh... It really is a bunch of guys without bones. And when the Sun God Jun felt that he could finally be cleaned up, the door of the temple was suddenly pushed open, and the next moment a young disciple ran in from the outside in a panic. "Master... something big happened..." The disciple looked flustered. "Bastard..." The Sun God screamed and made the disciple tremble. Then the Sun God glared at this guy: "How many times have you taught you as a teacher, so you won''t be surprised!" "But...really... something really happened..." "What a big deal!" "That...that...that Baili...he...he lives again!" "What?" Sun God Jun felt that his eyes were going to stare out... What the hell? Baili is alive again? Is this joking with yourself here? Hasn''t Bai Li been forced to enter the Ethereal Dao? How does Bai Li live in Ethereal Dao? But at this moment, before the Sun God could react, the disciple sent a stone that could see the situation in Demon Slayer Valley to the Sun God, and when the Sun God opened the stone, he saw Bai Li standing there. The picture in the dark clouds. The sun **** at this moment felt that the thunder and lightning that Baili waved down seemed to be blasting on his forehead... How could this be so...how could Bai Li be alive... and what''s even stranger is that Bai Li looked so powerful at this time... At this moment, a few words rushed into the heart of the sun god... Ethereal Dao Enlightenment? How is this possible...Is Bai Li really enlightened? What''s so... Since the birth of Ethereal Dao I dont know how many idiots who do not believe in evil have entered the Ethereal Dao, but the result? They don''t even have one who can come out alive, right. But today, Bai Li was forced into the Ethereal Dao by Biye. This was originally a mortal situation, but now you tell me that Bai Li is enlightened by the Ethereal Dao? Are you going to guard against the sky? The Sun God Juns eyes were staring out at this moment. Although he couldnt believe it in his heart, but when he saw Bai Li standing in the sky, he was able to overwhelm Biye, the Sun God Jun understood...Bai Li was not only here. Ethereal Dao is enlightened... and... it may have triggered the Sun God Stone... Because under normal circumstances, no matter how mighty your Ethereal Dao is... You are a deputy **** when you come out. Whose deputy **** have you seen can overwhelm the right god? of So... the sun **** is stupid... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4529: Hunter and prey At this time, it was not only Sun God Monarch who was stupid, but all those who followed Demon Valley were stupid the moment they saw Bai Li appeared. Wasn''t Bai Li forced to enter the Ethereal Dao? Why is Baili here again now? Is this guy enlightened? At this moment, the first thing everyone thinks of looking at Bai Li is that Bai Li has completed enlightenment. But this is not scientific at all, OK, what is that? That''s Ethereal Way! Who has heard of someone who can enlighten the Tao in the ethereal Tao? Could it be that you read it wrong? What Baili entered was not the emptiness but the Dharma? Impossible... but there are so many people and so many eyes, it is definitely something that everyone can judge whether it is Ethereal Dao or not. So only one result is left at this time! Bai Li is really enlightened! And Baili became the first existence in history to enlighten the Tao in the ethereal Tao. Although the old man Ziwei firmly believed that Baili could survive in the Ethereal Dao and even enlighten the Tao in the Ethereal Dao in his heart, when the news of Baili came, the old man Ziwei couldn''t help jumping up with excitement. At this moment, he immediately grabbed the stupid old man Xuanyuan and yelled frantically: "Look at the old man! I know! I know... I know that Bai Li is absolutely impossible to die in Ethereal Dao! He has become. The first existence in history to enlighten Tao on the Ethereal Dao! Wait and see! His future will be extremely brilliant! Even Ethereal Dao can''t kill him! No one in this world can stop him from embarking on that path to the pinnacle!" The old man Ziwei shouted frantically, and the old man Xuanyuan was also awakened by the call of the old man Ziwei. At this time, facing the old man Ziwei, old man Xuanyuan didn''t know what to say. Sure enough... what kind of person is with what kind of person... If it was Xia Houkui who was forced into the Ethereal Dao at the time, even if I knew it, I must be nervous to death, but the old man Ziwei was always the same. Steady appearance... no matter what his heart is, but at least he looks like this on the surface... At this moment when the news from Bai Li came, even the old man Xuanyuan had to admit what the old man Ziwei said. The old man Ziwei has always said that Baili is a better existence than Xiahoukui. But the old man Xuanyuan was always dissatisfied. Isnt it the only archery in your family that is better than our Xiahoukui? Why should Baili be better than Xiahoukui? But nowadays, when Bai Li walked out of the Ethereal Dao, Old Man Xuanyuan admitted that the old man Ziwei was right. Todays Baili is truly unstoppable. Although no one can enlighten the Dao in the Ethereal Dao for so many years, but everyone Understand that once the ethereal Tao enlightenment is completed, it is a qualitative leap. At this time, Bai Li''s performance also told everyone... Before Baili was forced by Beye to have no way to go to the ground, under this circumstance, Baili had to enter the Ethereal Dao. This is something everyone knows. But Bai Li, who had just come out of the Ethereal Dao, could stand in the sky and oppress Biye. This Ethereal Dao gave Bai Li unimaginable power. And this is indeed the case. Before Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao, he could feel the surging power in him, and it felt like I was a mountain myself. But at this moment when Bai Li walked out of the Ethereal Dao, Bai Li himself didn''t even feel the presence of power in him. But this is the characteristic of mind power! Although Bai Li''s thought power before is strong, but the amount is too small... But now Baili''s thought power has reached a completely new realm... So Baili doesn''t need any power at all, and with a thought, he can level the mountain and break the mountain. This is the domineering power that the real thought power should have. Bai Li stood in the sky, looking down at Pieter who was directly stunned by the thunder and lightning transformed by his own thought power. At this moment, Bai Li had a faint smile on his face. It is still a confrontation between the two people, but at this moment the hunter and the prey have undergone an essential change. Beye used to be a hunter, but now Baili has become a hunter. Bai Lis thought power has enveloped Biye from all directions, and he refuses to leave Biye even the chance to escape, because Baili knows that once Biye escapes from here, he cant follow him to kill him, and even if After I went out, could I still kill Biye among the Protoss? But it''s different here... No one can say anything even if he kills Pie. The first is that Piet came in by himself, right...and then Piet was still here to prepare to kill Baili...what? Protoss, no matter how domineering, can''t be domineering enough that they only allow them to kill and not allow others to fight back. So as long as Biye does not leave Demon Valley, even if Baili kills Biye, the Protoss can only suffer from this dumb loss. When the protoss dare to stand up and say something, it will become a laughing stock! Your Protoss violated the rules and entered the Demon Valley to kill, but in the end the murder failed and was destroyed. What else can you say? "Well, you little bastard, you have actually made a breakthrough!" At this time, Biye looked at Baili in the sky with cold eyes. Although he was shocked by the breath of Baili at this moment, Biye did not admit it. On the contrary, he did not admit it. I feel I still have a chance. After all, he is a righteous god, and a righteous **** is not so easy to be killed. At this time, Bai Li used his own power to block the time and space around him, preventing him from escaping from the Demon Extinction Valley, but once the fight broke out, once Bai Li could not block the surroundings, as long as there was such a slight flaw, he could use it The Key of Demon Valley opens a passage and then leaves. After all, he is righteous! Its not that simple for Bai Li to kill himself here, okay... That''s why Biye was so hard-hearted at this time. But in the face of Beye''s hard air, a smile appeared on Baili''s face... Does this guy think what Baili does not know? But will Bai Li give him a chance to escape? I''m afraid this guy doesn''t understand his own mind power at all, right... At this time, Bai Li''s thought power is almost endless ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it is incomparable with the monarch level at the time, Bai Li still has absolute certainty against a righteous god. Even Bai Li felt that even today he has a chance to escape even when facing the Lord God... The first person under the main god...Bai Li doesn''t know if he is...but there may not be many righteous gods who can break the wrist with the main god. "Boom!" While thinking about Baili, Biye actually chose to preemptively. He saw that there was a golden long sword in his hand for some time. The long sword was waving, bringing the golden light and rain all over the sky. , Every drop of rain is a sword shadow at this moment, and the sword shadow floats towards the white li in succession. But when Pierre took the shot, he found that Baili in the sky didn''t mean to dodge at all. Not only that, but there was also a mocking smile on Baili''s face. The smile was like looking at an ant with its teeth and claws... Chapter 4530: Greenhouse flowers The raindrops transformed by thousands of sword shadows instantly enveloped Bai Li, but in the face of these sword shadows, Bai Li did not panic at all, but a trace of mockery appeared on his face. From beginning to end, Baili didn''t even have any defensive actions, but the sky full of sword shadows turned into nothingness when they came to a distance of less than ten meters from Baili. It was as if an invisible force resolved everything. And this invisible power was naturally Bai Li''s thought power, and at this time thought power easily resolved all the flying sword shadows. Biye was stunned when he saw this scene, which is also very understandable... After all, Bai Li is also a righteous **** at this time, and his Biye is also a righteous god. When everyone is a righteous god, the power of Biye''s shot does not make sense It was so easily resolved by Bai Li. But try to put it in front of you. And at this time, I dont know how many people are paying attention to this battle. At this time, when I saw that Bai Li was able to defuse Piets attack so easily, everyones first reaction was...Is this so powerful? ? Although there are countless rumors about the Ethereal Dao, no one knows what the Ethereal Dao is like. There are rumors that the words of emptiness and enlightenment are the strongest. But where is the emptiness of enlightenment? No one knows, so everyone is curious. But at this moment when the battle between Baili and Biye began, everyone realized that something was wrong. Is this too strong? Many people knew the trick just now, it was the light sword rain of the Protoss! I dare not say that this move is Biye''s strongest move, but it is definitely not trivial, but such a move has been so dissolved invisible by Bai Li? And Biye is not an ordinary righteous god, he has been a righteous **** for some years. What about Baili? Bai Li just became a righteous god. In this case, can Bai Li suppress Biye? Is this really unreasonable? "I''m here now?" Bai Li looked at Beye. At this time, Beye had been locked by Baili from all directions, and he couldn''t even escape. Previously, when he pursued and killed Baili, he used the blockade of Demon Valley, so that Baili didn''t even have the opportunity to escape, but now all of this is reversed, and Demon Valley has become his blockade. , So he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Bai Li raised his hand gently, and could not see any power fluctuations at all, but the ground around Pieter began to shake crazily. Biye also looked surprised when he saw Bai Li raising his hand, because he did not feel any power fluctuations, but an unperceivable power began to appear in all directions of him. Is this the power of Ethereal Dao? Do not! This is not the power of Ethereal Dao! This is Bai Li''s power of thought. This time before the Ethereal Dao, Bai Lis thought power was driven by strength. Although Bai Lis thought power was also very strong at that time, when Bai Li shot, there would still be horrible power fluctuations. Its okay. Perceived in advance. But now after the baptism of the Ethereal Dao, all of Bai Li''s power has been transformed into mind power, and there is no more power, so no matter how Bai Li uses mind power, there will be no power fluctuations at all. You know, many strong men in this world judge everything according to the opponent''s power fluctuations in advance when they are fighting, but at this moment when there is no more power fluctuations in Bai Li, this becomes very scary. . If you don''t even know what the other party is going to do, the other party can directly use the power, and even if the power comes in front of you, you can''t feel it. Isn''t this scary? And this is the characteristic of mind power... At this time, Bai Li waved his arm, the earth began to crack, time and space began to become tight at this moment, and countless pressures were crushed from all directions toward Biye like a tide. Biye felt that the whole world seemed to be shrinking, and he constantly waved the golden long sword in his hand to smash the crushing power to let himself escape, but is his mind power so easy to be cut off? The thought power around him was crazily crushed from all directions, and finally entangled on Biye''s body. The terrifying power made Biye feel as if he was locked by a chain of immortals, and lost the ability to move. "You..." Beye roared while looking at the sky at this time. But Baili''s mocking eyes were only exchanged for his roar. "You dare to kill me!" At this time, Biye''s eyes were already filled with a hint of fear, because although there was only one or two collisions just now, the two collisions have already made Biye feel that Baili is Invincible. Bai Li is not the power of the righteous **** at all, because even the strongest righteous **** may not be as strong as Baili. Therefore, at this time, Biye was extremely scared, and he began to regret...I regretted why he didn''t leave Demon Valley early, there was no way that his own selfishness was at work. If he left directly after persecuting Baili into the Ethereal Dao, even if Baili came out, no matter how awesome he was, he would definitely not be able to kill Biye in God''s Capital. After all, this is the territory of other gods, no matter how strong Baili is, he won''t be able to kill Biye with the power of a series of main gods such as the sun god. But this guy is selfish. He wants to let the Protoss get more, so he is a deterrent here, and wants to let the Protoss continue to be rampant here, so as to suppress the demons. But the Mozu was suppressed, but he never dreamed that Baili would come out... Now I dont know what Mozu gets, but he is dead! "If you dare to kill you, you will know if you try!" Baili smiled, and anyone who knows Baili knows that once Baili shows this smile, he must kill someone. The power of mind in his hand turned into thousands of silk threads, which directly penetrated into Pies body from all directions There were countless blood holes in Pies body at this time. These blood holes made him Yeah roared like a wounded beast. He tried to break free of the power of thought attached to him. But he couldn''t break free anyway. At this moment, Baili looked at Biye, with a look of contempt on his face, because at this moment, Baili would definitely choose to blew himself up! After all, after the cultivation base reaches the level of the righteous god, he will not die after he explodes, and the soul is capable of fleeing. At this time, if Piero chooses to explode his body, he can temporarily explode Bai Li''s thought power, and then he can choose to manipulate the Key of Demon Valley to open a way to escape at the moment he explodes. So as long as his spirit escaped, it would be impossible for Bai Li to kill him. But this guy is a perseverance, and he doesn''t dare to break the boat like this... This is the little flower in the greenhouse! It looks so mighty, but it''s just shit... Chapter 4531: Grabbed by skill At this time, Beye seemed to Baili to be just a small flower in a greenhouse. It looks gorgeous, but it''s actually fragile. Haven''t really experienced life and death, and don''t know how to choose between life and death. If you are in a different place today, and it is Biye who is strong at this time, then Baili firmly believes that he is 100% sure to escape. No matter what power you use! Lao Tzu blew himself up for the first time... and then blasted the blockade around you, and then urged the Key of Demon Valley. At that time, Bai Li could naturally escape. After all, if the cultivation base reaches the righteous **** level, even if the body explodes, it will never die. Because at this level, the most important thing is the soul. As long as the soul is immortal, even if the body is destroyed, it can preserve its power. Although it may take a long time to restore the body, it will be left in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. The truth is still known. But not everyone is white, not everyone has such a decisive choice. Just like Biye in front of him, he seemed to be very good, but in fact it was just because of the powerhouses of the Protoss. Now without the help of those strong men behind him, he is nothing! He didn''t even know how to choose. But now he has missed his best opportunity, and now he can''t do it even if he wants to blew himself up! Because Bai Li would never give him another chance. Bai Li''s mind power penetrated directly through Pieter''s body from all directions, and then the power of mind turned into countless threads, which were directly wrapped around Pieter''s soul, pulling the soul of Pieter out of his body. "Ah..." Pieter cried out in pain... His soul was pierced by Bai Li''s mind at this time, as if it had become a tied zongzi. This scene stunned countless people...because no one thought that Bai Li was so courageous that he really planned to kill Biye. Even the old man Ziwei was stunned... Originally, the old man Ziwei thought that Baili would teach Biye a lesson, after all, this is the place of other people''s protoss... Why do you kill the prince on the land of other people''s protoss? Is this a bit too much? But Bai Li never knew what to say is excessive... Bai Li only knew that this guy once wanted his life... so he had to let him keep his life. Thousands of thoughts pulled Biye''s soul to Bai Li, who looked at Biye with cold eyes. "You can''t kill me! I''m the prince... You killed me... My father won''t let you go..." Biye''s eyes were full of fear at this time, and his soul was trembling. "Hmph! Why didn''t you expect this day when you killed me?" Bai Li''s eyes were cold, and he had a chance to continue to speak. Nian Li directly pulled and shredded Pieter''s soul in front of him. With a voice of participation, Piet left this world completely... And it''s the kind of departure that the soul is shattered, let alone the emperor, but the creator doesn''t want to save him again! The entire Demon Slayer Valley fell into a dead silence at this moment... Both the gods and the demons were shocked... because although they thought that Bai Li might kill Biye before, they felt that Bai Li was the best way to kill him. Yes body was destroyed... and then Biyes spirit was let go, but who could have imagined that Bai Li was so crazy that even Biyes spirit was destroyed together... "Boom..." In the gods, there was a loud noise in the temples, this was the anger from the gods! Just watching his best son being killed by someone, the emperor''s anger was raging to the sky! But he didn''t have the slightest way...because it was Demon Extermination Valley... It would be illegal for Biye to enter Demon Extinction Valley... and killing Baili was even more unruly. But no one thought that Bai Li entered the Ethereal Dao instead of dying, but became the first person to enlighten the Tao in the Ethereal Dao. Now Baili came out in an ethereal way, and it happened to meet Biye, and as a result, Biye was rubbed on the ground. Now in this situation, Biye has killed Baili, even the **** emperor can''t help it. What''s wrong? Only allow you the Protoss to go in and kill people, don''t you allow you to beat others and be counter-killed? So at this time, the emperor can only be angry, but he can''t make a clear dialogue... The old man Ziwei was also stupid when he heard that Bai Li had killed Biye...because even he had not expected that Bai Li would actually kill Biye. Originally, in the eyes of old man Ziwei, it would be almost enough to abolish Beye... But he never expected that Bai Li would be so fierce that he would not give Beye a chance to survive. It would be okay if Bai Li killed an ordinary righteous god, after all, there were still many righteous gods of the Protoss. Everyone can finally talk about the conditions... But now Baili has killed Biye... That is the favorite son of the God Emperor... In this case, the old man Ziwei believes that once they leave the land of the God Clan, then the God Emperor It must be personally pursued and killed Bai Li. Yes! The **** emperor cannot take action in the gods, because it is their **** clan''s reasoning first, but what if you leave after you leave the gods? When the time comes, the emperor can find ten thousand reasons to chase and kill Bai Li! So at this time, the old man Ziwei frowned, he felt that Bai Li''s approach was really a bit irrational. If the Emperor went mad, it wasn''t something ordinary people could resist...Even if he and the old man Xuanyuan joined forces, it was impossible to resist the madness of the Protoss. But just when everyone felt that Bai Li was crazy enough, what Bai Li did next made everyone know what it was to be crazier! The moment Biye was killed, all the things on Biye''s body naturally turned into unowned things, and the first thing that appeared in front of the white inside was the key to the Valley of Devil Slayer! At this time, there was a golden stone floating beside the Key of Demon Valley, and this stone was the legendary sun **** stone! When he saw the sun **** stone, Bai Li knew that his guess was correct. The Demon Slayer Valley Key was indeed a fragment of the legendary Haotian Tower, and the Demon Slayer Valley Key would be used every once in a while. A part of the fragments became the sun **** stone, but I didn''t expect that Biye was the one who got the sun **** stone! No wonder what God Emperors favorite son is... the feeling is because of this Baili reached out and grabbed the key to the Demon Valley and the Sun God Stone, just in full view, Baili Then he grabbed the key of Demon Valley and the Sun God Stone in his hands, and then threw them into his Arrow Demon ring without hesitation. This scene not only scared the Protoss, but even the Demon Race was stupid... At this moment everyone was stunned by Bai Li''s approach... Is Bai Li enough to live? He is so courageous that he would even dare to take away the Key of Devil Valley? Is this really crazy? Doesn''t he know what this means? Of course Baili knows what it represents, but why not take things from his own ability? what? The demons and the protoss disagree? Do they agree or disagree to care about Laozi? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4532: 1 line of life The old man Ziwei was scared and stupid at this time, because he never dreamed that Bai Li was so courageous. He was still thinking just now that Bai Li just killed Biye, and the Protoss definitely can''t let go. Even if it is inconvenient to shoot in Gods, it is absolutely impossible for the Protoss to let them go back easily. So just now, the old man Ziwei even thought about it, first live in the gods, because as long as Bai Li is in the gods, he is safe. The emperor didn''t dare to shoot at the gods no matter what, after all, Bai Li was killing people by his ability in Demon Valley. No matter how he could use Baili, the emperor had nothing to do. Then the old man Ziwei can find a way to contact his old friends, let them rush to the Protoss in the shortest time, and then everyone will go back together. Unless it is the Protoss who intends to go to war with the human race on all fronts, they will definitely not dare to attack so many of them. In this way, you can go back safely. But now everything has been broken by Bai Li''s approach. Bai Li actually took the Key of Demon Slayer Valley under all the eyes... Killing Biye can only anger the emperor, but taking the key to the valley of destruction is really stabbing a hornet''s nest. Not only the gods cannot agree, but the demon is absolutely impossible to agree. So at this time, the old man Ziwei is really scared... If he is by Baili''s side, he will tell Baili the first time, this key to Devil Valley can''t be taken! This is a terrible thing! But when the old man Ziwei was in a hurry, something unexpected happened to everyone. The Key of Demon Valley that was originally included in the Arrow Demon Ring by Baili suddenly drilled out of the Ring of Arrow Demon, and then in everyones eyes, the Key of Demon Valley flew directly into Bailis In the middle of the eyebrows. The key of Demon Valley was engraved in Baili''s forehead, turned into a mark of flame, and finally disappeared! All this came so quickly that even Bai Li didn''t even react. What kind of situation is this? Key of Demon Valley suddenly merged with himself? What does this mean? Bai Li looks dumbfounded... Dont talk about it, everyone is confused at this time, because the Protoss has been thinking of fusing it for many years after getting the Key of Demon Valley, but no matter what method is used, the Protoss can at most choose to manipulate it. Demon Valley Key, and you still have to get the Sun God Stone before you can barely manipulate Demon Valley Key. As for integration, it is impossible to do it anyway. But the key to the Valley of Exterminating Demon, who has been unable to fuse for so many years, chose Baili so easily, and then merged with Baili under all the eyes? What the **** is this! The old man Ziwei is really stupid here... Originally, he still wanted to wait until Baili came out to return the Key of Demon Valley to the Protoss as soon as possible. After all, Baili was young and it was reasonable to say that Baili was not sensible. But now the Key of Demon Valley has taken the initiative to fuse with Baili, how can it be returned to the Protoss! "Boom!" The moment Baili merged with the Key of Demon Extermination Valley, the surrounding world began to collapse. Everyone in this Demon Extermination Valley was manipulated by an invisible force at this time, and then just thrown out directly. Demon Valley. This is not controlled by Bai Li, but the power that the Key of Demon Valley has activated himself. Bai Li feels as if he is out of control at this time. At this time, Bai Li feels that he has been drawn into an inexplicable space. When Bai Li opened his eyes again, Bai Li found that he was still in Demon Extermination Valley, but there were no other figures in the Demon Extermination Valley at this time. Moreover, the aura of Demon Slayer Valley has also changed...Here... it is exactly the same as the aura in the Haotian Tower back then! Bai Lis guess is right... The Key of Devils Valley is indeed a fragment of the Haotian Tower, but ordinary people cannot feel it. Baili has been to the real Haotian Tower. This is the fragment that will choose to merge with Baili. The biggest reason. At this moment, Bai Li looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was so excited! what is this? This is a fragment of the Haotian Tower! At that time, I was standing in the Clear Sky Tower, thinking how to get the Clear Sky Tower in my heart? And today I actually got a fragment of the Haotian Tower, and the most important thing is to integrate this fragment! Although it is only a fragment, this fragment represents too many things... Does it mean that if you collect all the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, you will be able to own the Clear Sky Tower? Haotian God! What **** creator, that''s all my brother! At this moment, Bai Li couldn''t help himself with excitement, because Bai Li knew that the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower represented the supremacy. But while being excited, Bai Li also realized that he was in trouble! And it was a terrible disaster! Killing Biye himself might make the **** emperor furious, but the **** emperor is at least sensible, after all, their **** clan is in a bad sense! But if I snatched the Key of Demon Slayer Valley, it was completely different... Not only the Protoss will not let it go, but the Demon will certainly not let it go. After all, this key to the Demon Valley is too important for the two races. But let Baili hand it over? Will Baili hand it over? It''s impossible...because Bai Li knows this is a fragment of the Clear Sky Tower! Lao Tzu is the only person in this world who has merged the fragments of the Haotian Tower. As long as all the Haotian Tower fragments are collected, Lao Tzu will be able to summon the Shenlong...No...Summon the complete Haotian Tower. At that time, he was the new Haotian Tower. God. Will such an opportunity be let go? So letting Bailijiao out now is simply a dream! But if you don''t hand it over, can the Protoss and Demons let go of Baili? Even the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan couldn''t keep himself...so at this time Baili knew that once he went out, he would face the madness of the gods and demons! At that time, no one can protect themselves. This seems like a dead end! Bai Li didn''t know how to break the game at this time! This is so in the face of all the bosses of the Protoss and Demons Unless you are a monarch, you cannot survive. Sure enough, the fragments of the Haotian Tower were not so easy to handle. But let Baili hand it over? There will be ghosts if Baili can hand it over... Once it is handed over, who knows if the Haotian Tower will recognize the lord again? If Haotian Tower no longer recognizes the Lord, he would have given up a great opportunity. Everyone says that there are crises and crises. Sure enough, dangers and opportunities coexist. How can I survive this catastrophe? This seems to be a complete despair from any angle! After all, all the bosses of the Protoss and Demons will join forces because of the Key of Demon Valley. How can they resist? Suddenly, Bai Li suddenly thought of a point... Maybe...maybe only in this way can I survive...Bai Li is not sure at this time, he can only gamble, bet that his guess is correct, bet that God will leave himself a ray of life... Chapter 4533: Have a dumb loss By now, Bai Li knew that he could never go out easily. If he did not go out at this time, then the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan still had some room for maneuver outside. If they went out by themselves, they knew that they had merged with Demon Devil Valley. As for the key, then they are afraid they will do it directly... And everything was similar to what Baili had guessed. At the moment when Baili got the Key of Demon Valley, the people of the Protoss had surrounded the Temple of the Sun, including the Sun God, a total of six main gods existed. The entire God Capital was blocked, and now Gods can only enter but not exit. The Demon Race didn''t make people wait for too long. After the people of the Protoss race took their place, the Dark Night Demon Lord also came personally. At the same time, he also informed the Demon Race, and those who believed in the Demon Race would also come soon. After all, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are not good people. Although the Protoss has determined that they will definitely not dare to take away the key to Demon Valley, what if? So we must be on guard. "Everyone...what does it mean to surround the two old guys like this? Isn''t it to come to see us?" The old man Ziwei smiled. At this time, surrounded by so many main gods, he didn''t want to escape. Because this is not realistic at all, facing so many master gods at the same time, old man Ziwei and old man Xuanyuan will inevitably fail in fighting or fleeing. But things haven''t developed to that level yet, at least the Protoss hasn''t taken the initiative to take the initiative. Of course the most annoying at this time is the Sun God. You know, it was the Sun God that negotiated with the old man Ziwei on behalf of the Protoss. In order to calm the anger of the Human Race, and at the same time, he did not give the Demon any chance to speak. The Sun God paid a considerable price on behalf of the Protoss. At that time, the Sun God Lord was also in pain, but the matter was finally solved perfectly. Even the **** emperor even praised the sun god. But how long has it been since the praise here? Barrett actually survived... Why did Barrett survive in the Ethereal Dao? The Sun God Lord didn''t know, but the Sun God Lord knew that after the God Emperor knew about this, the anger was absolutely terrifying. I scolded the Sun God with a **** head, and only then did the Sun God react. Why did the old man Ziwei say something in vain and never return anything, and even let himself set up a **** condemnation. Kind of stuff. At that time, the Sun God Monarch didn''t think about it at all. Now, if you think about it, the old man Ziwei must have known something in advance, otherwise there is absolutely no possibility of condemnation. But the divine condemnation has already been set, and it is useless to say anything else, and it is precisely because of this divine condemnation that the sun **** will be scolded by the emperor. After all, if there is no God''s condemnation, the Protoss can completely deny it. But now once the Protoss does not admit the account, the Sun God Lord will be miserable, so even if it is because of the Sun God Lord, there is no way for the Protoss to make a move. And this is not the most helpless. The most helpless thing is that Baili will live as long as he lives. The Protoss thinks it''s unlucky, but as soon as this guy came back to life, he directly hammered Pieter to death... The Protoss took out something, but his prince died... Is there a trade that pays more than this? But at this moment, although many people blocked the old man of Ziwei, the Protoss did not mention Biye''s affairs at all. After all, if the matter of Biye was mentioned at this time, it would be troublesome if he was bitten by the old man Ziwei. . At this moment, there is only one reason for the Protoss to stop them, and that is the Key of Demon Valley. When he came, the Sun God Sovereign had already received instructions from the God Sovereign, and that was to make himself as far as possible to get rid of Baili at the same time as he could get back the key of Devil Valley. what? You said you killed the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan? Protoss is not impossible, but there is no doubt that the price the Protoss needs to pay is too great that they are unwilling to do so. Therefore, at this time, the Sun God Lord was only staring at Bai Li and the Key of Exterminating Demon Valley. "Everyone... don''t be so excited... Bai Li is just a little guy. He may not even know what it means for the Demon Valley Slayer, so he will accept it like that... Don''t worry, everyone. As long as I come out here for nothing, I will let him hand over the Key of Demon Valley as soon as possible!" The old man Ziwei spoke directly without waiting for the question from the Protoss. Don''t look at the Protoss as if it wanted to keep all of them, but the old man Ziwei is such a human spirit, he knew that at least before Baili appeared, the Protoss was not willing to go to war with him. After all, this is their **** capital. If a group of main gods start a war here, the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan may definitely die, but after the fight, how many gods will die here? How great is the loss of the Protoss? It''s so big that they can''t bear it at all. Therefore, the old man Ziwei is not worried that the Protoss will take the initiative to fight. If this is changed to your house, you will definitely not want to pull your house and burn it with others. "Hmph... old man Ziwei, don''t think we are all blind. Baili is the key to the Valley of Exterminating Demon, so you have to hand it over to us along with Baili!" Sun God Jun Yin at this time Yin''s mouth opened. And as soon as Sun God''s words fell, the other protoss tycoons around also began to say that they must hand over Bai Li to them. But is the old man Ziwei a fool? Leave it to you to deal with Baili? So Baili Nengte has died ten thousand times So the old man Ziwei shook his head on the spot and said: "Whether this is fusion is only visible to the naked eye. What if it is fusion? Can''t it be allowed? Is Baili cut off and merged? So I don''t understand what you mean by handing over Baili! What''s wrong with Baili?" "Isn''t it wrong that he snatched the Key of Demon Valley?" The Sun God Monarch was also very tough, as if he had to bring Baili to justice. "Haha... Snatched the key of Demon Valley?" Hearing the words of the Sun God Lord, Old Man Xuanyuan spoke, and said with a deep mockery in his tone: "The gods can explain why Baili can **** to annihilate. The key to the magic valley? Is it Baili who took the initiative to **** it?" When the old man Xuanyuan said this, even the old man Ziwei couldn''t help but yelled beautifully. It is true that if the Valley of Demon Extinguishment is normal, Baili would not be able to **** the Key of Demon Valley anyway, and the reason why it is so strong, is it not because your gods have committed sins in the final analysis? If Biye doesnt break the rules and enters Demon Valley, even Bai Li cant take away the key to Demon Valley, so the Protoss can only suffer from this dumb... Chapter 4534: Baili came out? The words of the old man Xuanyuan made the many protoss who were originally angry all at once dumbfounded. Indeed, Baili grabbed the key to Demon Valley, but why did Baili grab it? In the final analysis, it was Beye who broke the rules, entered the Valley of Extinction without authorization, and then chased and killed Baili. In the end, he couldn''t kill him, and finally he was what happened. Isn''t that embarrassing enough? At this moment, the old man Xuanyuan''s meaning is also very clear. Its best for you Protoss not to mention the previous things. If you really mention it, we cant tell the previous things. Will the Demon Race still stand by you? The side is not necessarily. And the Key to Demon Valley doesn''t know how many years the Demon Race has been coveting it. If we give it to the Demon Race in the last anger, if the Demon Race and our Human Race join hands, we will ask if your Protoss has the ability to take it back. So when he heard the words of Old Man Xuanyuan, even Sun God Jun could only choose to silence. Of course, in his heart, the Sun God Lord has already greeted Biyes ancestors for the eighteenth generation...This idiot can still be regarded as the best son by the God Emperor. If Biye can be regarded as excellent, Are the other sons of the Emperor God a pig? It''s nothing more than entering the Valley of Exterminating Demon and hunting down Baili. People say that you take advantage and stop quickly. If Beye came out honestly, there would be nothing wrong with him, let alone Baili came out of the Ethereal Dao, even if Baili ate the Ethereal Dao, there would be no way to take Beye. If Bai Li is really involved with Biye in God Capital, then the Protoss has ten thousand reasons to kill Bai Li. But what about now? Saying that the Protoss lost his wife and lost his soldiers, it''s all praise... The prince failed to chase and kill others and was killed by others... You are so special that a righteous **** has not killed a guy who has not even stepped into the realm of gods, and finally made people the first in history to break through from the ethereal path. ! That''s all, in the end this silly fork was killed by Baili, and even the key to Demon Valley was exploded. As a result, Baili took away the key of Demon Valley. This time the Protoss was ashamed. It was completely lost to grandma''s house. It is estimated that no one will dare to mention the name Biye in the future. Because this name has become a shame to the Protoss, okay... "I also think that Baili should have done it without knowing it, kid, how can there be no mistakes!" Suddenly someone spoke, and the person who spoke was the Dark Night Demon Lord. Hearing the words of Dark Night Demon Lord, everyone in the Protoss frowned, but the old man Ziwei couldn''t help being happy, because they really needed the Demon ally at this moment. The Dark Night Demon Lord walked out of the crowd at this time, also as the master god, and he represented the demon clan, so he naturally had the confidence to say such things. At this moment, the dark night demon gave the old man Ziwei a look, and the old man Ziwei understood in an instant that this old guy is not a good thing, he also has a plan. "What? Dark night, you want to fight for the key to the demon valley? Don''t forget the agreement between our gods and demons!" The Sun God is not afraid of the human race, but he is still very jealous of the demons, in case the night demon is shameless. If you want to destroy the Key of Demon Valley, it''s troublesome. After all, the Demon Race has long coveted the Key of Demon Valley. "Hmph...I certainly know the agreement between the gods and demons. I won''t break the rules like some guys who have no bottom line!" The eyes of the night demon were full of contempt. And everyone knows that this contempt is very clear, and of course it is the things done by the Protoss Bie. "However, Bai Li is the first person to step into the Ethereal Dao and come out!" The Night Demon spoke at this time, and as soon as his words were uttered, all the people present flashed. Yeah...Everyone is just thinking about the key to the Valley of Demon Slayers, almost forgetting that Bai Li was the first person to come out of the Ethereal Dao. If Bai Li has the secret of how to enlighten the Tao in Ethereal Dao, then no matter It is extremely important to everyone. So at this time everyone was lost in thought. As soon as Dark Night Demon said this, the old man Ziwei secretly said badly. This guy is also holding back bad feelings... He wants Bai Li to tell the secret of the ethereal way... "Our three clans are in the same spirit, so should Bai Li also share some ethereal secrets with us?" The Sun God Jun also stood up at this moment. At this moment, neither the gods nor the demons have good intentions. The old man Ziwei thought that the dark night demon was united with them, but he never expected that this old thing was so shameless. "I still need to discuss this matter with Baili!" The old man Ziwei could only shirk like this at this time. "Discuss? What can be discussed? My gods control the key to Demon Valley. As long as your human race speaks, when did we not let you in? Now we want to know the secret of the ethereal way, but your old man Ziwei is so obstructive , Dont you want to swallow secrets alone?" "Yes... Bai Li must surrender the secret of Ethereal Dao!" The Protoss said what you said and what I meant was very clear. If Bai Li didn''t hand over the secret of Ethereal Dao, they would never give up. "Hahaha...you all calm down first, I see...this matter should be handed over to our demons...When Baili comes out, the old man will take care of Baili first... when the time comes to destroy Demon Valley How about returning the key to your **** race, and Bai Li, I will definitely return it to your human race in its entirety?" The Dark Night Demon Lord said shamelessly now. But his words fell, and what he exchanged was the contempt of the human race and the **** race at the same time. Do you miss your mother so much...and you have to take care of it, what kind of old onion are you! The three parties began to stand in a stalemate at this time. Although the Protoss is now shouting to destroy Demon Valley Key, if they want to take Baili away, let alone Demon Valley Key, Baili will inevitably have an accident. And once the Protoss got the secrets of Demon Valley Key and Ethereal Dao from Baili, it would definitely choose to kill people. The Mozu also had the same idea... But the two sides are so powerfully united at this time, and the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan have nothing to do. Fortunately, Bai Li did not come out at this time... But when the three parties were in a stalemate here, no one noticed that Demon Valley opened a small mouth, and this small mouth opened at the edge of the gods, and a figure holding the bow of heaven emerged from this small mouth. He got out, and then passed through the blockade of the **** race so quietly, and quietly left from the gods... And just after the figure left, Demon Extinguishing Valley finally opened, and Bai Li walked out of Demon Extinguishing Valley in such a big way. At this moment, the three clans were all stupid. Because they never dreamed that Baili was so courageous, he even dared to come out of it at this time... Chapter 4535: Why! The moment Baili came out of Demon Valley, the Protoss and Demons were stupid, because they thought that Baili would hide in it for a while, at least for a short time, they would definitely not dare to come out. After all, he has mastered the key to Demon Valley, and it is always okay to stay in it. But no one thought that Bai Li would walk out in such an upright manner... The old man Ziwei almost lost his breath when he saw this scene. Baili, can''t you think of what''s going on outside now? Protoss and demons want to catch you right now, so you just walked out like this, you are sending it off, do you know... At this time, the old man Ziwei felt that Bai Li was simply a pig teammate. And sure enough, when Bai Li walked out of Demon Valley, at least seven auras entangled Bai Li''s body, and these seven auras were all of the main **** level. Bai Li didn''t move, because even though Bai Li''s thought power had become so strong now, he still didn''t have the ability to break his wrist with the Lord God. What''s more, they are still seven main gods... Bai Li didn''t know how strong his thought power was now, but Bai Li was not arrogant enough to think that he could fight the main god, and that he could escape facing the main god. That was thank God. Therefore, facing the seven main gods at this time, even the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan had no choice here. "Bai Li... hand over the key to Demon Valley!" It was not the gods or demons, but the old man of Ziwei. At this time, the old man of Ziwei looked at Baili who came out, if Baili took the initiative to hand it over. If the Key of Demon Valley is destroyed, there is still room for things to change. Otherwise, Baili would definitely die. "Hand over the key to Demon Valley!" The old man Xuanyuan also shouted, because he also wanted to save Bai Li''s life at this time. At this moment, as long as Baili surrenders the key to Demon Valley, they will be able to protect Baili. After all, what is the secret of Ethereal Dao. Magic Valley Key, then there is still room for everything. But when faced with the two old men, Bai Li could only smile wryly... Key of Demon Valley? Will Baili pay it? The answer is yes. Bai Li will never hand it over. This is so much a fragment of the Vast Sky Tower. Lao Tzu is the first person in history to integrate the fragments besides Vast Sky God. The ability to fuse the fragments means he can find it. More Haotian Tower fragments, which also means that he has a chance to get there. But now that Baili gave up like this, Baili would never be able to agree. But at this moment, Bai Li definitely wouldn''t say such a thing as if he grabbed it by his ability and handed it over. Because as long as Bai Li dares to say this, the following people will immediately let themselves know why they are... So Bai Li hurriedly said: "The key to the Demon Valley is indeed on me, but I dont know why this thing has merged with me. Now I am urging the energy to separate it... By the way, dont you Force me, I tell you, if you are in a hurry, I will directly choose to pull the key of Demon Valley and blew myself together!" As soon as Bai Li said this, everyone was taken aback, and then old man Ziwei and old man Xuanyuan showed wry smiles on their faces. "Huh! What a big tone, before us, do you think you can do what you want?" The golden rays of light gathered behind the sun **** Jun. His **** wheel is a sun, which is even bigger than the sun in the sky. Also dazzling. At this time, this dazzling golden light directly enveloped the sky, and it also enveloped Baili. Facing a main god, many times, even if you are a righteous god, there is no use. At this time the seven main gods are here, if Bai Li is so blew up, then it is really unreasonable. But when the Sun God Monarch wanted to completely restrain Bai Li with his own sun divine power, a scene that no one had expected happened... Bai Li suddenly exploded with a white light, and this white light broke Bai Li''s whole body directly under the scorching sun. And when Baili broke free, a white divine light radiated from all over his body. Everyone knew that this light was a light that intended to explode! When this light appeared, everyone was frightened, because they never thought that Bai Li could really break free, and he was so strong that he would blew himself up if he didn''t agree. "Wait!" The Sun God screamed frantically. If Bai Li really blew himself up today, then the greatest loss must be their Protoss. Think about it... First, the Protoss died a prince, and then the key to Demon Valley was gone...Finally, after Baili''s level of self-destruction, it is estimated that the gods are almost flat. And this is not the end, the demons will definitely not give up with the gods at that time. what? Why do you say that the Mozu is like this? It''s very simple...you protoss lost the key to Demon Valley... enough for this reason... Because anyway, people from your protoss came in with the Key of Demon Valley... So the Sun God is really terrified at this moment. As if he heard the words of the Sun God, Bai Li''s self-explosive light gradually disappeared, and at the same time Bai Li also spoke: "Everyone, I know that I can''t escape today... I haven''t thought about what to ask for the Key of Demon Valley. , But this thing has somehow merged with me. It always takes time for me to cut off the fusion with it. Three days...give me three days. After three days, I will hand over the Key of Demon Valley You guys! If you push me again, dont blame me for choosing to blew myself up...Im not looking down on you, if I really want to blew myself up, everyone in the room will not be able to stop me. At that time, none of you will have to. Not the Key of Demon Valley!" Bai Li''s words are extremely tough, but at this moment everyone has to admit that what Bai Li said is right, and at the same time all of them are also exclaiming, is this Ethereal Dao so powerful? In the face of the seven main gods, Bai Li has the ability to explode This sounds embarrassing, but in fact it is not at all. In the face of the existence of the main **** level, your life and death are not within your control range at all. Although Baili could not choose to live, Baili could choose to die on the side of the main god, which was also a powerful expression. Just as Bai Li''s voice fell, Dark Night Demon Lord spoke: "Boy...The Key of Demon Slayer Valley was originally ours. Now you can do it after you hand it over? I want it today. , You must also tell the secret of Ethereal Dao!" As soon as the dark night demon said this, the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan secretly scolded the dark night demon as shameless at the same time. "Huh...why?" Bai Li stood in the sky, staring at the Dark Night Demon Lord, and did not choose to give in at all. Why did he almost make the Dark Night Demon Lord run away...When did a righteous **** dare to speak to himself like this? But the Night Demon still suppressed his anger and slowly said, "Just by today, if you don''t agree, everyone will have to stay...including them!" The Night Demon pointed at the old man Xuanyuan and the old man Ziwei domineeringly... Chapter 4536: Xiahoukuis mission Seeing such a shameless Dark Night Demon Lord, Bai Li gritted his teeth with anger. "Boy, you think about it clearly. Even if you dont tell me today, you always have to tell others this secret. There is no impermeable wall in this world. We, the gods and demons, can always get it, so why bother... You hand over the secrets of Demon Valley Key and Ethereal Dao, then I promise to let you go!" The Night Demon Lord said this very domineering, but at this time no one from the Protoss spoke. After all, the Night Demon Lord himself has become a villain, so what do they care about. Above the sky, Bai Li seemed to hesitate... and as if he was suffering countless times in his heart, finally Bai Li''s face showed helplessness and said: "Okay! One word is for sure! But you must stand up for condemnation!" "Yes!" Night Demon Lord smiled upon hearing Bai Li''s reply. After all, it was the people of the Protoss who wanted Baili''s life. After Baili killed Biye, the **** emperor estimated that his liver would be furious at this moment. But the Mozu didn''t want Baili''s life. All the Mozu wanted was the secret of the ethereal way. As long as Baili surrendered the secret, what did Baili''s life and death have to do with the Mozu? So Night Demon Lord agreed very refreshingly. But when it was the turn of the Protoss, they were unhappy, but before they had time to speak, the Dark Night Demon Lord over there had already begun his own divine condemnation. The Protoss was suddenly stupid... This is not the script we want... This Dark Night Demon is just a poop-chucking stick... No way... If he is a poop-chucking stick, what are we... But at this time, the Night Demon Lord has already begun to condemn them, what can they do? For a time all the Protoss dare not make any decisions. Finally, the Sun God Lord chose to ask the God Emperor. Although the God Emperor did not come in person, the Sun God Lord believed that all the God Emperors here must be known. It is very important to ask the God Emperor for his opinions at this time. But the Sun God Jun just planned to inquire, only to find that the news of the God Emperor has arrived. "Promise him... kill after you leave!" This is an order from the emperor to the sun god. Seeing this, the Sun God Jun breathed a sigh of relief, because he was really afraid that the God Emperor would not agree. If this is the case, if Bai Li chooses to blew himself hard by any chance, then the Protoss will suffer the worst losses today. At this time, there is no problem with the God Emperor''s promise. After all, God''s condemnation only said to let them go, but it didn''t say that they could not be hunted down after they left. All the protoss also began to set up the condemnation at this time. The Sun God Lord felt very uncomfortable. In this very short few days, he set up the **** condemnation for the second time, and for the first time he was It''s a pit, this second time I can''t be pitted anymore. Finally, after everyone had put down the condemnation, Bai Li also came down from the sky. At this time, although the seven masters were grunting with anger, no one spoke out. Because in the divine condemnation, it has been clearly stated that Baili should be given three days. They dare not disobey the things in this divine condemnation. "Thank you, seniors, in three days, I will give you the key to the Devil Valley and the secret of Ethereal Dao..." Bai Li clasped his fists at everyone, his face full of frankness. And seeing this scene, Sun God Monarch and others can only choose to sigh and wait. But three days'' time will pass in an instant. At this time, Bai Li is in Shendu, and Shendu is completely blocked. Even if Baili wants to play tricks, there is no possibility. So this is also the reason why so many bigwigs can promise three days in vain. In the same way, these three days are also the limit that Baili thinks the big guys may agree to, and what will happen after three days, Baili feels that he can only gamble, betting that the person who sent it out can reverse it for himself in three days. Universe! Perhaps the light in Baili was too dazzling, so almost everyone had forgotten the existence of Xiahoukui. And it was Xiahoukui who Baili sent out! Before coming out of Demon Valley, Bai Li found Xiahoukui who had completed enlightenment in the Dao and entered the deputy god. Then I told Xiahoukui everything after Xiahoukui entered the Fadao. Xiahoukui was stupid...Although Xiahoukui thought that Baili could do things, Xiahoukui never dreamed that Baili could do so many things. This is so special if you come to the Demon Valley and kill so many people. Now you are even the prince of the other people to death, and you have even snatched the key to Demon Valley. Why don''t you go to heaven? Xia Houkui had to admit that if Bai Li was second in making troubles, no one would dare to say that he was first. And this situation seemed to be a desperate situation in Xia Houkui''s eyes, especially when he knew that Bai Li didn''t plan to hand over the key to Demon Valley, Xia Houkui was even more shocked. This is in the turf of other Protoss. How can you let you leave if you have robbed them? Just when Xiahoukui felt that Baili was crazy, Baili gave Xiahoukui a task! Go to the Underworld! If there is anything that can help Bai Li turn the world around at this moment, then there is only one, and that is the Underworld! After all, no one knows whether the Ming clan here is related to the Ming clan of Baili. All can only be guesswork. The Underworld is too terrifying. Even the main **** may die inside... and this time Baili asked Xiahoukui to take a trip to the Underworld... If the bet wins... then everyone will survive... If the bet loses, Then everyone is done... Xiahoukui did not refuse, because Xiahoukui himself knew that this was a desperate situation, and at this time he really had to choose to gamble. Some people may think that Baili''s approach is a bit selfish After all, in order to destroy the key to the magic valley, Baili bet many people''s lives. But it was worth it, because only Bai Li understood what it would represent if he really controlled the Haotian Tower. Of course, Baili didn''t tell Xiahoukui about all this, and Xiahoukui didn''t ask why Baili must destroy Demon Valley Key. Perhaps in Xiahoukui''s mind, whatever Baili did was right. After all, although the time following Baili is not long, Baili has already created too many miracles, and this time Xiahoukui still believes that Baili can usher in a miracle. So Xiahoukui took the bow of heaven and set off with the things Baili gave out. The reason for holding the bow of heaven is because gods are closed now, and only the bow of heaven can open a channel for Xiahoukui... In fact, Xia Houkui understood that Baili himself could escape...but Baili could not leave everyone behind, so Baili chose to bet on his own life...if he wins...then it is the future... Xiahoukui set off...following the path that he remembered to lead the Ming clan... Chapter 4537: The Ming Clan does not have Su Chan? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Xiahoukui didn''t dare to delay the slightest, because Bai Li told him very clearly. From the moment he set off, everyone''s lives were held in his hands. If he can find the person to look for within three days, all problems will naturally be solved. But if the person to look for is not found within three days, then Xiahoukui will find a way to survive by himself. As for revenge or something, Bai Li didn''t explain it at all, because Bai Li knew very well that if Xiahoukui were asked to take revenge, it would be pure death. Therefore, Bai Li is also betting that his guess is correct, betting that the Ming clan in ancient times is the same Ming clan as this Ming clan. That''s right, Bai Li wanted Xiahoukui to go to the Underworld, because at this time, if anyone else could make the Protoss and the Demon Race fear at the same time, then there might only be one Underworld. Xiahoukui didn''t dare to delay any time along the way, he chose the nearest entrance of the Dark Race from the Protoss side. In the entire celestial realm, there are actually many entrances to the underworld, but no matter where the entrance of the underworld has another name, it is the forbidden land. No one dared to enter the world of the Underworld without authorization. The Ming Clan will never come out of the underground, but this does not mean that the Ming Clan is easy to provoke. They never come out, but the people who enter the Ming Clan are basically unable to get out in the end. Therefore, the Mingzu has also become the spokesperson of mystery and brutality. To be honest, Xiahoukui has never entered the Mingzu, and even in the past, if someone told Xiahoukui to let him go to the Mingzu, his first reaction would definitely be that this person wanted me to do so. But this time Xiahoukui didn''t have a choice, and more importantly, after experiencing that time in the ancient times, Xiahoukui became less afraid of the Mingzu. Because from any angle, Xia Houkui felt that the Ming clan of this era might be the Ming clan they created at that time. Xiahoukui didn''t spend much time before he came to the forbidden area. This was a dark green swamp world, surrounded by no one, and even birds and beasts rarely approached. It''s like a no-man''s land here. Xiahoukui found the location of the entrance for the first time. This was a dilapidated hall. As soon as he came around the hall, Xiahoukui felt a gloomy chill. Here is the path leading to the Underworld, here is the feeling of leading to hell. In fact, there are countless rumors in the heavens about the Ming Clan. For example, some people say that the Ming Clan is actually the descendants of gods left over from ancient times, and they control reincarnation. Some people are also curious, is the Underworld really that powerful? Why is the Underworld so powerful, but never came out? If the Underworld were so powerful, wouldn''t they all come out of the gods, demons, and human races? But what does it mean that they are willing to stay underground? In the past, Xia Houkui was also full of curiosity about this issue. It was not until he experienced the holy battlefield that he vaguely remembered that before leaving, Bai Li told Su Chan to let the Ming Clan stay in hibernation until the day he returned. . Perhaps even if the Ming Clan is strong to this day, they still dare not violate the rules set by Bai Li, so even if they are so strong, they are still dormant, waiting for their **** to return. Today, Xiahoukui, the former ancestor of the Ming clan, is back, and it is Su Chan that Xiahoukui is looking for. As long as Su Chan is found, everything will be solved. Xiahoukui found the entrance to the underground world from this ruined hall. This entrance was said to be an entrance, but it was actually a teleportation formation. Xiahoukui gritted his teeth and entered directly into the teleportation formation. The teleportation array was shining with green lights. When Xiahoukui opened his eyes again, he had already left the hall, and there was a dark cave in front of him. Xia Houkui looked around, and there was no ambush as he had imagined. At this moment, Xia Houkui looked at the dark cave, he found that he could only move forward, because there was no road behind him. Starting to move forward along the road, the front is a bit different from what I imagined. As I continue to move forward here, there is a sudden sense of openness. I don''t know how long I left, a faint light appeared in front of him. And at the same time that this light appeared, Xia Houkui suddenly heard a majestic voice: "Human Race! This is the territory of the Ming Race, get out!" The sound of the unusual majesty made people feel as if the nine-day gods were speaking. But Xiahoukui obviously wouldn''t be intimidated by this voice. Knowing that it was the voice of the Ming clan, Xia Houkui directly said, "Go tell Su Chan, Xiahoukui, the ancestor of the Ming clan, is here!" Xia Houkui''s voice made the whole world quiet. Xia Houkui asked what''s the situation? But when Xiahoukui was wondering what was going on, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him, and the golden light had already come to Xiahoukui''s side. Today, Xia Houkui stepped out of the way of the law, and has stepped into the ranks of deputy gods, even if it was not worse than in the holy battlefield in the past. But just when Xiahoukui wanted to dodge this golden light, the golden light directly attached to Xiahoukui''s body, and the moment the golden light touched Xiahoukui, Xiahoukui realized that his power seemed to be sealed, no matter what Nothing can be used! "This..." Xia Houkui looked surprised, could this be the legendary tie immortal lock. It is said that the real Tied Immortal Lock is an existence that can trap even the gods. Although Xia Houkui has seen some Tied Immortal Locks before, to be honest, those things are useless to existences above the sub-god. But today, the golden tie immortal lock directly caused him to lose all his resistance? This is simply incredibleXiahoukui was tied into a dumpling in just a few seconds, and after Xiahoukui was tied, a man and a woman walked in the distance with two first-born horns. Young people. "Huh! I''m so brave to say that I am the ancestor of the Underworld Clan. I think you are tired of living!" The woman looked at Xia Houkui with an angry expression. "Go and tell Su Chan, just say that Xiahoukui is here! Go! If it''s too late, it will be too late!" Xiahoukui said again now, enduring the shame of being tied up. "Nonsense! There is no Su Chan in our Ming Clan!" The man walked out from the side, and when he said this, Xia Hou Kui''s heart was over... Isn''t this Ming Clan the same as their Ming Clan back then? If this is the case, then no one really can save Baili and Master... But Xia Houkui did not believe in evil, and said again: "What about Xia Qi! Is there Xia Qi!" "Huh! Good fellow, even inquired about the name of our ancestor!" The woman started slightly surprised, but when she said this, Xia Houkui, who was almost desperate, instantly ignited hope... Chapter 4538: Sad reminder Xiahoukui , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Xia Houkui''s heart, which had always been discouraged, recovered a lot when he heard that Xia Qi really existed. At this time Xiahoukui said to the young men and women: "Go and tell Xia Qi that Xiahoukui is here...Go ahead!" Xia Houkui was extremely anxious at this time, but it was useless for him to be anxious, because the men and women in front of him were not anxious, and they even looked at Xiahoukui with a foolish expression. In fact, this is also very easy to understand. For example, you are a guardian of the palace. At this moment, someone ran up to you and told you, hurry up and tell the emperor, I am his ancestor... Just ask if you can report to the emperor. ? Unless you are tired of living...otherwise the ghost can believe these words! So at this time Xia Houkui was like this in the eyes of this man and woman. And the more anxious Xiahoukui got, the more mistakes he made. After all, in the ancient times, Xiahoukui did not use his real name, and the Ming Clan had the surname Xia because Xiahoukui had hidden one of his surnames. word. So at that time Xiahoukui was called Xiakui, but now he says that Xiahoukui naturally no one knows who it is. Xiahoukui didn''t realize this, he could only shout desperately at this time: "Go and tell Xia Qi, if he doesn''t show up again, Bai Li will be dead!" "What is white and black! You dare to call our ancestor by name like this, it seems you are tired of living! Let''s send him into the hell, let him experience the means of our ancestors!" "Big brother, isn''t this bad... the ancestors told me before that if they were mistaken, let them leave." "Do you think this person in front of you is a stray person? He even knows the name of the ancestor..." "On the contrary... It seems that this guy is a lunatic..." While talking, the couple dragged Xiahoukui and disappeared at the end of the cave... Only Xiahoukuis infinite shouts are left in this world... Gods... the expressions of old man Ziwei and old man Xuanyuan are so ugly... "Are you crazy? Are you coming out this time..." The old man Ziwei could not wait to get a pig teammate''s sign for Baili at this time. "Forget it, anyway, we have three days, Bai Li handed over the matter of the Key of Demon Valley and Ethereal Dao, this matter will also pass!" "Past? Hum...you think too much...Do you think the gods and demons can let us leave? Their divine condemnation is that they dont take action against us on the side of the gods. As long as we leave the gods, they will definitely Will kill us as scheduled!" The old man Ziwei certainly knew the methods of the Protoss and the Demon Race, and there was no doubt that when the Protoss and the Demon Race joined forces, even if he and Old Man Xuanyuan joined forces, it was absolutely impossible to resist. "What does your kid think?" The old man Ziwei felt that Bai Li was not a pig teammate, he couldn''t choose to die so blindly. "I''m looking for a helper!" Bai Li looked at the old man Ziwei slowly and said. "Helper? What helper? This is a combination of the gods and demons. Even if you can find three or five main gods, it''s useless!" Old man Xuanyuan expressed disdain to the helper in Bai Li''s mouth. "The helper I got either won''t come. Once it comes, then the gods and demons must also accept their fate!" Bai Li looked into the distance at this time, there is nothing wrong, now there are only two possibilities, or Baili judged wrongly. , The Hades did not come... If this is the case, Baili may only have to give up the Key of Demon Valley. As for whether he can get rid of it, that is what I will talk about later. But once the Underworld comes, how about the two clans of God and Demon joining together? "Nonsense, what helper can make the gods and demons accept their fate?" Old man Xuanyuan obviously didn''t believe it. "Ming Clan!" Bai Li spoke slowly, and as soon as Bai Li uttered these words, it was the old man Xuanyuan and Ziwei''s old hair that were stunned. "Are you looking for Ming Clan to help you? Are you crazy!" Old man Xuanyuan felt that Bai Li must be crazy. "You didn''t let Xiahoukui go to the Ming clan...you..." The old man Ziwei seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and when he heard the words of the old man Ziwei, Xuanyuan almost ran away on the spot. You asked our family Xiahoukui to go to the Underworld... You are asking Xiahoukui to die... "You...you are simply unreasonable..." The old man Xuanyuan was so angry that his beard was about to curl up, because in his opinion, Xiahoukui went to the Ming clan and there was no way to survive... "Bai Li...what the **** are you doing? How could the Ming Clan make a move? Or do you have something to do with the Ming Clan?" Old man Ziwei felt that Bai Li has not always been the kind of messy person, why is this? once "Wait and see, the Ming Clan will come, I have a hunch... The Ming Clan will definitely come!" Bai Li himself doesn''t know why he has such confidence, but sometimes some things are in the dark. destined. "You..." This time even the old man Ziwei is speechless... Let the Mingzu help? Isn''t this a joke? How many years has the Hades existed in this world? Even the old man Ziwei didn''t dare to provoke the Ming clan, after all, the Ming clan was too terrifying. The strength of the Underworld is said to be so strong that even the three clans of the gods and demons together are not opponents. How can you Bailihe De, you actually said that you want the Underworld to help you? Why? Even if an existence like the Ming Clan is a main god, don''t want them to help. Therefore, the first reaction of the two old men at Baili is that Baili is crazy...because how can people say such things if they are not crazy? But now, old man Ziwei and old man Xuanyuan can''t do anything...because all the initiative is in Baili''s hands. Bai Li stared at the two old guys and slowly said, "Don''t worry, if I can''t find a helper after three days, I will hand it over according to the agreement. As for how to escape, it may be up to you! "Bai Li looked shameless. But the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan couldn''t help but roll their eyes... But then again The two old guys must still have some means of pressing the bottom of the box. Now three days are enough time for them to call friends and friends. By that time, they will definitely be in trouble, but run away. Going back shouldn''t be a problem. So Bai Li threw the problem to them at this time. And the two old guys didn''t bother to talk about it at the moment, and just started to call friends... Of course, Old Man Xuanyuan was even more worried about Xiahoukui''s situation. After all, no one at Xiahoukui knew if he could walk out of the Ming Clan alive. At this moment, Xia Houkui was firmly **** by the immortal chain and was struggling over there. At this moment, he was surrounded by a gray world. Except for the young men and women who were thinking about how to torture him, he was completely It means that the earth should not work every day and the earth is not working. "You...hurry up and tell Xia Qi...Bai Li is really in trouble...hurry up..." Xiahoukui was about to cry, and his voice became dumb, but there was no use for these two. The men and women didnt even plan to talk to him... Chapter 4539: Shaqi , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Xia Houkui didn''t know how long he had been detained, but the torment he had imagined did not come. After all, Xiahoukui is now a deputy god, so even though he has been arrested, it is impossible for the Ming Clan to just casually kill a deputy **** if he is unclear. And even if it were to kill the deputy god, it was not what the two little guys could do. After all, they were able to catch Xiahoukui not because Xiahoukui was not strong enough, but simply because the immortal locks in their hands were too cruel...Unless they reached the level of the main god, even if the Zhengshen encountered it, it would be very troublesome. And now Xiahoukui almost cried...I came to ask for help...As a result, he didn''t even see Te Mo Xiaqi when he got here, and now I don''t know how long it has been specifically... Xia Houkui yelled hard, he didn''t know how long he had been yelling, anyway, his voice was a little hoarse. "Shut up!" The woman who had arrested Xiahoukui walked in at this time. When Xiahoukui was still yelling, she glared at Xiahoukui and said: "If you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up immediately. The old ancestor is patrolling all parties today. If your voice is heard by him, your life will be gone!" The woman yelled at Xiahoukui, but when she heard the woman''s words, Xiahoukui didn''t have any tendency to shut up, and immediately shouted louder... Xia Houkui''s sudden shout also caught the woman by surprise, and the man also came in from outside at this time. "What''s going on... This guy is too powerful, it''s almost three days, why is it still yelling?" Hearing the man''s opening, Xia Houkui''s heart slammed...Three days? Is it really late this time? Xiahoukui was screaming desperately right now. Finally, the man had no choice but to put out an extra flag in his hand. This small flag was inserted at Xiahoukui''s feet, and the surrounding area of ??Xiahoukui instantly became an independent small world, Xiahou Kui was directly sealed inside, no matter how he shouted, there was no way to spread the sound. For a moment, Xiahoukui was really desperate. Did I fail after all... After sealing Xiahoukui, the men and women hurriedly went out. As the man walked, he said: "What happened to the ancestor this time? Didn''t it mean that someone was arrested? Why did he come here himself?" "No way, this guy is a deputy god, and he keeps saying that he knows the name of the ancestor, and the ancestor is also curious about what is going on." "There are too many people who know the names of the ancestors. In my opinion, this guy is a lunatic!" "I think so too, but you didn''t ask me to report this incident." "You said, he is a deputy god, even if we want to kill him, we can''t kill him... If we let him go according to the ancestor''s previous explanation, what shall we do if he comes again..." "Forget it, the ancestors are here, let the ancestors see..." The man and the woman walked quickly outside at this time. Soon, a group of people appeared in the distance, and walking in the front of the crowd was an old man who looked old and ugly. The old man hunched his back from a distance. It looks like a big turtle. But no one in the entire Ming clan dared to laugh at this old man, because he was Xia Qi...It was he who gathered the earliest group of the Ming clan back then, and after so many years, everything in the Ming clan is almost always Xia. Qi is in charge, so the Ming clan calls him ancestors. At this time, Xia Qi walked very slowly, not because his body was not good enough, because Xia Qi is now a master **** level cultivation base. Although Xia Qi''s strength was not very good at the time, he was able to live from ancient times to the present. Yes, almost all of them have become the main gods, and he should also have some chances of his own. Xia Qi walked here at this time. The location here can be regarded as the cell of the Underworld. However, except for some stubborn and unruly Underworld, few others are held here. Only some guys who broke into the underworld and made troubles would be held here. Although the rumors of the Ming clan seem to be in and out, in fact the Ming clan is not like this. If you really just entered the Underworld by mistake, you can be assured that you can leave safely. And if you want to explore the secrets of the Underworld, then I am embarrassed, you will definitely be in big trouble. Therefore, the Ming Clan is not open to the public, and the Ming Clan does not welcome outsiders, but if you just stray in without any purpose, you can definitely leave, otherwise the Ming Clan will leave you forever. But today, Xia Qi heard an interesting thing, saying that someone had broken into the Underworld clan, and kept saying that he wanted to see himself. Of course, there were some things that the men and women didn''t dare to pass to Xia Qi, after all, they didn''t dare to say Xiahoukui''s insults. So I only said that someone wanted to see Xia Qi. If on weekdays, Xia Qi must have laughed, it wouldn''t be a serious matter... After all, there are too many people who want to see him. But when Xia Qi heard that the other party turned out to be a deputy god, Xia Qi was a little curious... a deputy **** ran and asked to see himself? What the **** is this? Then it happened that Xia Qi was also going to visit the cell in the past two days, so let''s take a look at it as a coincidence. If there is really something to say about it, if not, just pack up and throw it out. At this time, Xia Qi came slowly toward the cell, and the men and women who were in charge of the cell also rushed to greet him. "Meet the ancestors..." The man and woman saluted Xia Qi together. Xia Qi smiled slightly and nodded to make them get up. "Enlighten the ancestors, in the past six months, the Ming Clan has imprisoned 36 people of this clan, but it is not a serious sin, and they were let go after the detention period... This is a record..." At this moment, the man held a record and sent it to Xia Qi. And Xia Qi held the record in his hand and nodded in relief for a while. In fact, there are disobedient children among the Ming clan There are a lot of children who want to run out, but the Ming clans rule is back then. It was decided by Lord God himself that no one was allowed to violate Lord Underworld God''s will. This was something that Xia Qi remembered at any time. Xia Qi clearly remembered what kind of era was at that time. If there was no Lord Underworld descending from the sky, and if there was no Lord Underworld allowing them to choose to hide, then the end of the year might also be the end of the Underworld clan. The Hades has today, and it can be said that they all rely on Lord Hades. Therefore, on the first day of birth of each Hades, their parents will take him to worship Lord Hades. On the day of his adulthood, he must also take his own heart. The blood is donated to Lord Underworld. The Ming family has been passed down from generation to generation, and nothing has changed. So Shaqi would never allow anyone to violate this. Then Xia Qi learned about everything in the cell again. After all the inspections were completed, Xia Qi slowly spoke: "Right...Where is the deputy **** who was caught by the immortal chain you mentioned? Let me see." Xia Qi said these words, and the young men and women looked at each other and began to lead Xia Qi, and Xia Qi also started to move in the direction of Xiahoukui... Chapter 4540: You old dog! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Xia Houkui was so desperate at this time... He came with Baili''s mission. If the Ming clan really didn''t have any Xia Qi, then Xiahoukui would naturally leave. He didn''t expect anything. However, the Ming Clan clearly has Xia Qi, but now it is even difficult for me to see Xia Qi. I have been trapped here for three days. Time has passed. Xiahoukui knows that after these three days, Baili may be What to face... But Xiahoukui had nothing to do. He wanted to cry without tears at this time... Did he fail like this? Not reconciled! Xia Houkui almost tried every means to break away from this bundle of immortal locks, but he couldn''t do it. This bundle of immortal locks didn''t know what level of magic weapon it was, so he could even trap himself as a deputy god. I didn''t even have a chance to break free for such a long time. Xia Houkui can only shout desperately, but now it''s useless to shout...Because the surroundings have been blocked by the flags, no matter how loud he shouts, he can''t let the sound spread from his side. Xiahoukui is really desperate... But when Xiahoukui was thinking that maybe this was the destiny, the Ling Qi was suddenly opened, and the next moment Xiahoukui saw countless figures and voices. "Old ancestor, this person..." The man opened the flag at this time and reported to Xia Qi, but when his words fell, he found that the ancestor who was still smiling just now seemed to have been used to fix himself. Frozen on the spot, his eyes stared straight at the guy who was locked by the immortal chain in front of him, motionless! "Old... ancestor?" The man said, but Xia Qi didn''t seem to even hear what he said. And just when the man wanted to speak again, Xia Houkui, who was locked by the tie immortal lock over there, spoke first: "Xia Qi! You old dog! You are tired of life!" This sudden shout not only stunned the man, but even the people who followed Xia Qi were stupid. This guy dared to insult the ancestor so much? Is this a lunatic? Is this guy looking for death? According to the nature of the ancestors, it is estimated that this guy can be wiped out in the next second! And in the eyes of everyone, the ancestor raised his palm, that''s right... the ancestor should be going to kill this guy directly! But in the eyes of everyone, Xia Qi''s raised arm not only did not destroy Xiahoukui, but also directly removed the immortal binding lock on Xiahoukui''s body? And when the tie immortal lock was removed, Xiahoukui rushed to Xia Qi''s side with a whistle, and then Xiahoukui raised his hand and slapped it directly on Xia Qi''s almost unbelievable gaze. ''S face... the whole audience fell into a dead silence after this slap. But all this is not over yet... Xia Houkui slapped his leg and kicked again. This kick was kicking on Xia Qi''s chest, and Xia Qi was kicked and flew out. "You''re looking for death!" Someone finally reacted at this moment... Seeing that the ancestor was so humiliated, naturally someone would take action... But when they were just about to take a shot, they felt a great power descending from the sky, binding all of them in place, but Xiahoukui, who had acted just now, was not restrained? what''s going on? Stupid...Everyone is stupid... Someone dared to beat the ancestors like this? And the ancestors actually prevented all of them from taking action against this person? what''s going on? The ancestors are the main gods... It stands to reason that a deputy **** wants to get close? Isn''t that like a joke? So the slap ancestor just now wasn''t that he couldn''t escape, but... didn''t hide? Just when everyone was surprised at what was going on, they heard the old ancestor suddenly speak... With the opening, I saw Xia Qi kneeling on the ground trembling all over! "Xia Qi of the Ming clan... have seen the ancestors... the ancestors have finally returned..." Xia Qi''s eyes were red at this time, and tears flowed down his eyes. Xia Qi knelt on the ground and kept kowtow towards Xiahoukui madly. The whole scene was stupid... and the man and woman who had arrested Xiahoukui before thought of what Xiahoukui said. "Go tell Xia Qi, I am the ancestor of your Underworld!" This sounds a lot like a curse, but this moment turned out to be a reality... This person... is really the ancestor of the Underworld... Xiahoukui...Xiakui...is it... "You old dog... a good thing you did!" Xia Houkui was angry at this time, but he didn''t care about continuing to breathe with Xia Qi. At this time, he rushed directly in front of Xia Qi... and then said: " Where''s Su Chan...find Su Chan immediately!" "Master Su Chan is in retreat now..." Xia Qi said tremblingly at this moment. Su Chan, in fact, when Xia Houkui proposed this name before, no one of the Ming clan knew. At that time, Xia Houkui thought Su Chan had some accident. Actually otherwise, after leaving Baili, Su Chan chose to hide himself. Unless there is something that the Ming clan can''t handle, Su Chan will never come forward... So after a long time, the people of the Ming clan don''t know much about Su Chan''s name, but all the people of the Ming clan must know it. This is why when Xia Houkui said to look for Su Chan, the two children didn''t know Su Chan''s existence. But at this moment, Xia Qi knows for sure! "No matter where she is! Let her come out and follow me immediately! All the powerhouses of the Underworld will follow me! If it is late, there is danger in vain!" Xia Houkui said. However, Xia Qi was stunned when he mentioned Baili, and then Xiahoukui also realized a problem... When I was in a hurry, I could just say it for nothing! At that time, the name Baili used in ancient times was not Baili... but Changkong! "It''s the sky! Baili is the sky!" Xia Houkui hurriedly spoke At this time, Xia Qi''s eyes flashed when he heard the word "Zhangkong". At this moment, he couldn''t ask anything...because the Ming Clan existed for the sky since the moment of birth. The sky is finally back...their **** is back...the Underworld...Finally, he will come out of the underground world! this world! Waiting for the coming of the Underworld! At this time, there was a magical stone in Xia Qi''s hand. At this time, Xia Qi crushed the stone in his hand, and when the stone was crushed, it represented the return of their Underworld! No matter what the underworld people are doing at this moment, they must immediately wake up and wait for the underworld to welcome them to come to this world! Su Chan was in the water. She did not know how many years had passed, but she knew that the meaning of her life only belonged to that man, and from the moment that man left, she existed to wait for him to return... ...No matter who says what, no matter what he does...Su Chan firmly believes in that man''s promise that he will come back...he will definitely come back... Chapter 4541: Su Chan wakes up , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Mizusawa is Su Chan''s retreat. The Ming Clan will only wake up Su Chan when it encounters some life or death. On weekdays, Su Chan would not participate in anything of the Ming Clan at all, and it was precisely because of this that only the upper level of the Ming Clan knew that Su Chan, the Ming Clan, was the strongest existence. Su Chan was unwilling to go to ask the world again, because the moment that man left, she took away everything about her. She was waiting. When the man came back, Su Chan believed that since the man had said, he would definitely come back. It''s like that even after they died, the man could walk into the ghost to bring them back. From the moment he was brought back, Su Chan knew that the only man in this world that could make him care about was the only thing left. Although it has been waiting for countless years, for Su Chan, even the waiting is so beautiful. But when Su Chan didn''t know how long he had been asleep, suddenly a light fell from the sky, and when the light was shining, Su Chan''s whole body was shaken, and all the water droplets around all flew out of the water and merged in the next moment. In Su Chan''s body, at this moment, if someone sees this scene here, they will definitely scream for the monarch! correct! This is the power of control that the monarch has! But Su Chan is not the monarch, and Su Chan is still one step away from the monarch... This step is Su Chan''s obsession. When Su Chan feels that when he meets that man, it may be the moment when he breaks through the monarch. At this time, the light that fell from the sky caused all the hair on Su Chan''s body to explode! Because what this light represents Su Chan knows! He is back! He is back! This is the promise of the coming of Pluto! Su Chan cried with joy at this time, and when he waited, he finally waited for the man to come! After all, he did not violate his promise! Even if the world collapses, he still hasn''t been destroyed, he is back! The Three Realms jumped to pieces, the Creator was sealed, and all the monarchs in this world died in that battle. Back then, countless people persuaded Su Chan. They told Su Chan that maybe the man she was waiting for had already died in that battle. In the catastrophe. But every time Su Chan heard this, he smiled and told each other: "You are wrong... the person I am waiting for will not die! He will definitely come back because he has never missed an appointment!" After so many years, Su Chan did not know how many times in the heavens to inquire about him, Su Chan''s incarnation must walk in the heavens, or the human race... or the gods... or the demons... For Su Chan, In fact, race has no meaning to her at all, her power has allowed her to switch among these identities at will. But Su Chan had been searching for too many years... but he never found any news about him, as if he had just evaporated from the world. Su Chan has thought about it, did he go to other worlds? Do you want to cross time and space to search, but crossing time and space is not that simple, Su Chan is not unable to do it, but if Su Chan does this, it may not be a long time to come back. If he cannot see himself in the first time when he comes back, he will definitely be disappointed. So Su Chan didn''t dare to leave, Su Chan guarded Shuize here, waiting...waiting...waiting for the man''s return. Because Su Chan knew that he would definitely come back. Time doesn''t know how many years have passed, but waiting is sometimes the best. Su Chan fantasized about meeting him 10 million times. That was his own master...No matter what height Su Chan reached...he would always be his own master. Su Chan felt that even if she became the creator, she still wanted to be by his side, because from the moment Su Chan saw him, there was only one master in this world. From the moment Su Chan chose to die and didn''t choose to betray when he faced the Blue King King, he was Su Chan''s only master in this world, not only staying true to his death, even after he died! So Su Chan was waiting, waiting for his return. And today! When this light shone on Su Chan''s eyebrows, Su Chan''s heart trembled for the first time... At this moment, Su Chan was not like a super **** who was only half a step away from the monarch. She was more like a little girl who had stepped out of her boudoir to meet her sweetheart for the first time. Su Chan is nervous... Su Chan began to think about what he should say when he saw him...what should he do? Even if you have imagined ten million times in your heart, what should you do when you really want to see him? So nervous... But no matter how nervous, Su Chan still chooses to rush to... The surrounding distortions were out of control... When Su Chan stepped on again, she had already appeared next to Xia Qi, and the first thing Su Chan saw was Xia Houkui! "Xiahou!" Su Chan knew the name of Xiahoukui...because Baili and Xiahoukui always called Xiahou Xiahou, and Su Chan can be said to have lived and died with Xiahoukui...At this time She was also excited to see Xiahoukui, but after the excitement, she found that she hadn''t seen the man who was thinking about it. "Where is Master Changkong? Where is Master Changkong?" Su Chan kept looking around at this time, but she never saw the shadow of Changkong in her heart. "Don''t look for it! Come with me! Baili is in danger...We have delayed too much time. If it is too late, Baili will die!" Xia Houkui didn''t give Su Chan a chance to continue searching at this time, and said directly. And after hearing Xia Houkui''s words, Su Chan''s face changed drastically... In an instant she changed from that shy girl to a murderous Shura! These years Su Chan has traveled through the entire heaven She has explored the entire world...It can be said that Su Chan is not an exaggeration to say that now in this world, she is the only god! The only existence that can be infinitely close to the monarch... She can control everything... But now someone told her that there are still people in this world who want to threaten the life of the man she has been waiting for! Is there anything else to say? Kill each other! Kill all those who dare to have this idea! Su Chan is not really a shy girl... Back then, under Emperor Lan Ying, most people had a cold and merciless impression of Su Chan. Her shyness only belongs to that one person... For others, she is a cold-faced killing god... So when I heard that Bai Li was in danger, the murderous aura on Su Chan instantly made everyone in the audience breathless... this It is the horror belonging to the half-step monarch... And it is not just Su Chan himself who wakes up... the entire Ming Clan wakes up at this moment, and they want to welcome their gods to come to this world... declare to the world: The Ming God and the Ming Clan have come! Chapter 4542: Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water For three days, it was a blink of an eye for everyone. It''s just that the mood of the Protoss side and the old man Ziwei''s side are different. There are some people who arrived later on the Protoss and Demon Races who felt that the three-day agreement between these people and Baili was simply sick. You are so strong, why don''t you just take Baili? However, this group of people didn''t know that Bai Li had demonstrated the skill of self-destruction, a self-destruction that even the main **** could not stop. As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, let alone Baili? I really want to push Bai Li into a hurry, what if he blew himself up? Someone said... Can a self-destruction destroy the Key of Demon Valley? I don''t know... At least the Protoss and the Demon Race don''t know... Once Bai Li blew himself up, was the Key of Demon Slayer Valley destroyed together after losing his master? Or will it reappear somewhere, or will it return to the hands of the Protoss and Demons? To be honest, this is an unknown. Because no one had ever let the Key of Demon Valley recognize the Lord in the past, everything was unknown. And it''s not just the key to the Valley of Extinguishing Demon. In fact, the gods and demons are more concerned about how Baili can enlighten the way in the ethereal way. If this secret can be obtained, it will have subversive significance for the future of the gods and demons. So that''s why they chose to delay Baili for three days. Three days have passed. If you don''t hand over the things that should be handed over as agreed, then the Protoss and Demons can unite and attack the Humans. What will happen to you? What''s more, now Baili is staying in the Protoss, and the powerhouses of the Protoss and Demons have all rushed here, why? Can Bai Li run away? According to the ideas of the gods and demons, the best result is of course to kill the human race halfway after getting what they deserve. In this way, the gods and demons naturally don''t have to worry about things condemned by the gods. So three days is really nothing, just wait. For both the gods and demons, the dialogue now is to catch turtles in the urn, regardless of how Baili jumps, it is absolutely impossible to have any variables. And these two days have been tormented for the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan. The two old guys were bleating and idle for a while, calling friends and friends. Now, there are countless powerful people in the human race who have rushed to the gods after receiving the news. Of course, they dont dare to gather on a large scale, they only After being able to make an agreement, hide somewhere, and finally meet the old man Ziwei and them. Of course, some have come, but more have yet to come. After all, this time, Old Ziwei, they can say that they have offended the Protoss. There are not only ordinary pseudo-gosses and pseudo-demons in this world. There are even some peerless humans who have a better relationship with the Protoss or demons. So they were naturally unwilling to offend the Protoss and Demons, and they shied away with various reasons. A little bit of time passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the first ray of morning light pierced the sky, a frightening atmosphere enveloped the Sun Temple from all directions. In today''s Sun God Palace, all the Sun God Monarch has already withdrawn. After all, the Sun God Monarch''s method has become like this, so just build a new one. Therefore, only Baili and the others were left in the Sun Temple at this time. At this time, all the lords of the Protoss and Demons gathered in the Sun Shrine, but they did not come here, but flew from the sky from all directions. At this time, they seemed to be gods high above the clouds, looking at the sun. Shrine. The entire sky even became gloomy because of their presence, so that the morning light that was about to appear was blocked by them. The Sun God Lord and the Dark Night Demon Lord were the first to negotiate with Bai Li, so now they have also been selected as the parties'' talkers. The sun **** is wearing a golden armor, and he looks mighty at this time. He is standing above the sky and holding the sun holy sword, as if telling everyone that if Bai Li cant fulfill the promise, then the sword in his hand will make people tribe today. Know what the wrath of the sun **** is! The dark night demon lord is lingering around him, a cloud of dark aura wandering around him like a strange snake, and from time to time I can even hear a scream of screams, as if countless dead souls are imprisoned in it. general. "Bali...Three days are up, it''s time to take out what you promised!" The Sun God Lord spoke at this time, and his voice pierced the entire Sun God Palace and passed into Bai Li''s ears. But the Sun God Lord waited for a long time, but there was no response at all. If not everyone could feel the three of Bai Li''s location, it is estimated that the Sun God Lord might wonder if Bai Li Te ran away at this time. "Bai Li! Three days are up! If you don''t fulfill your promises, don''t blame our two clans! Don''t say it''s you at that time, or the entire human race will be a waste of life!" This was the Dark Night Demon Lord. Compared to the Sun God Lord, the threat in Dark Night Demon Lord''s tone was obviously much stronger. He has raised this matter to the height of the three races. If what Baili promised today cannot satisfy them, then there is no doubt that the two races of the gods and demons will join hands to attack the human race. For a long time, the three tribes of the heavens have stood together. Although the human race is weaker than the gods and demons, the gods and demons dare not destroy the human race, because the existence of the human race is like the smallest balance on the balance. The code is the same, with the existence of the human race, the mutual restriction between the gods and demons is over. If there is no human race, the war between gods and demons will never stop. So precisely because of this, even if the gods and demons are capable, they have never joined forces to try to destroy the human race. But this time, if Baili really cant satisfy them then there is no doubt that even if the two clans of the gods and demons do not try to destroy the human race, their anger can definitely make people suffer a terrible blow. . Sure enough, the old Ziwei who was still in the room heard the words of Dark Night Demon Lord, his face became extremely ugly...because he knew that if the gods and demons really joined forces, the human race would not have the ability to resist. Who would have thought that one trip to Demon Valley would end up at this point? Bai Li''s ability to do things is really extraordinary... "What''s the noise? It''s early in the morning, can''t people get a good night''s sleep? What anxious!" At this moment, a voice came from the Sun Temple, and the next moment I saw Baili rubbing his eyes. Walked out of the room, it looked as if he had just woke up. And this scene also stunned many of the bigwigs who saw Baili''s gods and demons for the first time... Damn it... how did this kid be so calm? Is it true that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4543: is it? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li walked out of the room rubbing his eyes. At this time, the terrible pressure brought by the gods in the sky could not make Bai Li succumb. Although Bai Li''s strength is righteous, his actual realm is at the monarch level. I want to oppress Baili at this moment, sorry, these are obviously not enough... This is especially true in this era, and it is really going to be placed in the ancient era. The above few standing here and looking at it are enough to kill them. However, it is a pity that among this group of people is not under the Blue King Emperor or Lionheart King''s subordinates, otherwise they would recognize Bai Li''s words and wonder if they would scare the gall on the spot. "Dont worry, everyone, Ill wash my face and have breakfast. How could the things I promised not be fulfilled! Isnt that three days? Three days have passed, what are you eager for!" room. But just as Bai Li was about to walk to the door, a thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the lightning instantly wiped out the room in front of Bai Li. This shot was an old man with blue thunder light all over his body, okay... this old man has a grumpy temper. "Asshole thing! A little human race, dare to talk to me like this!" "Old man! Do you really make it clear to me that now it is you who are looking for me for things, not me for things... What do I say that I won''t give it to you anymore? What''s wrong with Lao Tzu washing his face?" Baili is now a real dead pig and he is not afraid of boiling water... because Baili knows that no matter how nice he said today, this group of people will not let him go. In that case, it would be better to be crazy, at least until they get it. Before things, I''m still safe. "You bastard! I killed you!" The old Thunder man was really irritable, and he was about to act, but soon he was caught by the sun **** next to him. "Brother don''t worry, you haven''t got the things, you can''t kill him now!" The Sun God Lord was afraid that the old man would get rid of Baili with excitement. If so, wouldn''t they just wait for three days for nothing? ? So even if you want to kill Baili, you can only kill after Baili surrenders things. "Humph!" The old man snorted coldly, but no matter how irritable he was, he knew that the Sun God Lord was fine at the moment, so he could only choose to stand behind. "Hmph! You are not happy! Tell you, your people scared me just now! In this way, I can relax after an hour and an hour to tell you...otherwise you won''t get anything!" Bai Li A look of ignorance. While Bai Li was talking, Lord Sun God and Dark Night Demon also descended from the sky to be in front of Bai Li, and Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan also walked out of it at this time. But in the face of this all over the sky, even the two of them knew that they didn''t have any power to fight back today. Only after Baili surrendered things, these talents could make them out of the city of God! And their only vitality can only be possessed after they leave the capital. "Bai Li... don''t mess around... hand over things..." Now that the old man Xuanyuan has accepted his fate... even he thinks that Xia Houkui hasn''t returned for three days, maybe it''s an accident. If Xiahoukui really had an accident, then he... But fortunately, when he asked before, the news from the sect was that Xiahoukui''s soul lamp was still normal, which showed that although Xiahoukui may have an accident, at least he still has no life safety. When I leave here, I really cant save Xiahoukui myself... If you can''t do it hard, you should ask with a calm face and a low voice. You are a master god, and others have to show some face anyway. So at this time, the old man Xuanyuan spoke, and now that only Baili surrendered his things, they could leave the Shendu, and this was the only chance for everyone to survive. "Bali, hand it over!" The old man Ziwei also spoke at this time...Although I don''t know what Baili is going to do, no one can keep Baili at this time, because the two of them are useless here. . "What''s the hurry! Just one hour, I''ll wait for the last hour, I''m not reconciled!" Bai said with a smile, and these words were spoken directly in front of the Sun God and the Dark Night Demon Lord. By the end of the day, Bai Li had no worries anymore, so he could just say whatever he wanted. "Haha...little guy, there are too many things you are unwilling to do, but you have to hand it over..." "Yes... little guy, you are indeed excellent. There may be no one among the younger generation compared to you, but you are still too weak... There are some things you don''t deserve to have!" Dark Night Demon Lord and Sun God Lord, you and I say, they cooperate very tacitly. People who dont know think they are brothers... But on weekdays, they dont have much learning from each other! And it''s still the kind of deadly discussion. So that sentence is not wrong, there is no eternal hatred in this world, and some are just eternal interests. Now for the benefit, the two of them can be more intimate than their brothers. "Yeah, I''m not worthy, and I didn''t say that I couldn''t hand it over. Since I have come to this point, how about giving me an hour?" Bai Li still looks like my last hour. "Bai Li...Is an hour meaningful to you? You have waited for three days... I don''t know what you are waiting for, but looking at this world, there are still people who can join hands with our gods and demons. Did you save you? Yes! Do you think you can escape, what about your race? Because of your trace of greed, the people of the race are overwhelmed. Is this what you want to see? "Yes... Baili, you have made it clear... Today you hand over everything as agreed, and we will clean up, and in the future you will be you, we will be us, no matter what, but if you insist on going your own way...today I am afraid it will be all of you You can''t escape death!" "Oh..." Finally, the old man Ziwei sighed helplessly. In fact, the old man Ziwei is not afraid of death, but the threat of the gods and demons still makes him uneasy, because the gods and demons are right, even if it is true today. Someone can save Baili, can he still prevent the entire human race from being attacked by the gods and demons? So now the old man Ziwei also spoke: "Bai Li...we lost!" Lost... The old man Ziwei used these two words to have already explained how helpless and sad he was in his heart. Old man Xuanyuan was silent He didn''t need to speak at this time, because his thoughts were the same as the old man Ziwei. "Hehe... I have never lost! I just have to wait for an hour!" Bai Li looked into the distance at this moment, even at this moment Bai Li was waiting, because Bai Li still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. "Hmph! Even if you give you another hour, you can''t wait for someone to save you! No one in this world can make the gods and demons bow their heads, if there is, it is not that you are a little white who is qualified to ask Moving!" Dark Night Demon Lord looked with contempt in his eyes. Because in his opinion, the two clans of the gods and demons are high above. Don''t say a little Baili, that is, the human race can only choose to prostrate and worship in front of the two clans of the gods and demons. So why does Baili think that an hour can come back? But at the moment when the words of the Dark Night Demon fell, in the distant sky, a faint voice seemed to float from the end of the sky: "Really?" There are only two words, but the moment these two words appear, even the main gods present feel a rippling in their hearts... The voice seems to make their souls tremble... Chapter 4544: Pluto is coming! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! "Really..." At the end of the sky, these two words seem to have crossed the eternal age, floating from a distant time and space. However, these two ordinary words floated into the ears of everyone present in an instant, and then followed their ears into the bottom of everyone''s heart. When this voice entered the bottom of their hearts, it was like a blast of thunder, causing them to tremble all over! And when this voice appeared, Bai Li finally laughed: "Hahahaha...Look! I said it! Things in this world have never been decided until the last second, old man Ziwei , In this round, we did not lose!" Bai Li turned his head and looked at the old man Ziwei firmly, and at this time, the old man Ziwei was obviously the person who was shocked in his heart. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock, because he could feel the person who issued these two words. ...Should be a monarch... This world... still has a monarch? "Take him!" The Sun God Lord''s reaction should not be unpleasant. When he heard these two words, the Sun God Lord directly shot and grabbed Baili, and the moment the Sun God Lord shot, the Dark Night Demon also At the same time, the two of them shot together and grabbed Baili. Obviously they are worried that things will change, so they plan to control Baili as soon as possible. But in the face of the hands that the two grabbed over, Bai Li didn''t move, and he didn''t even bother to use his mind power. Because at the moment the voice appeared, Bai Li knew that today was a deal! really! When the hands of the Sun God and the Dark Night Demon were the last centimeter away from Baili, a seven-colored light from the sky descended from the sky, and the palms of the two of them were so fixed that they were still one centimeter away from Baili. Location, this last centimeter is very close to them... And at the same time that the divine light fell, a vague figure smashed into the void, and the shield of the gods and demons united by the two clans of the gods and demons was as fragile as a thin piece of paper in front of this figure. The paper shattered and the light fell! The Dark Night Demon Lord and the Sun God Lord seemed to be hit by a big truck in an instant, and the two of them spurted blood from left and right at the same time and flew out! The two main gods were so in an instant, this scene stunned everyone around. But their shock has just begun, because just as the Sun God Lord and the Dark Night Demon Lord flew out, countless dark green rays of light flickered crazily in all directions of the gods! Countless shadows appeared in every ray of light! All these shadows fluctuate with terrifying power! These power fluctuations are even more terrifying than the sum of all the powerhouses of the entire gods and demons! "This is... this is..." At this time, the old man Ziwei was frightened...because he knew those lights...because those lights belonged to only one party...that was the Underworld! Underworld! They are really here... Bai Li didn''t talk nonsense... Did he really let the Mingzu take action? How is this done? Countless gleams of light, these Underworld races, who have never come out of the underground world, all descended at this moment. There are not many gods among them... They are a race that has lived from ancient times to the present, and how powerful is their strength. what! But just in the center of these green rays, the seven-colored light waves bloomed like a lotus flower, and in the center of the blooming lotus, a woman who was overwhelmed with the country stepped out on the seven-colored clouds. She walked barefoot, and with every step she took, the world was shattering, as if the world could not carry her terrifying power... "The monarch... the monarch..." At this moment, everyone seemed to be frightened stupid by this sudden woman...They could feel the aura of oppressing sentient beings. As master gods, each of them felt that they were extremely powerful, as if they could control the world... But at this moment, when the woman appeared, each of them had a feeling... His own life was in the hands of the other person... As long as the other''s palm was held, all of their lives could be taken away... But when everyone was stunned by this sudden monarch woman, the next scene made everyone completely crazy. The woman with auspicious clouds in seven colors walked to the front of Bai''ai, and then in front of everyone, she...kneeled in front of Bai''s... Thats right... Everyone is right... She really knelt down... And she looked at Bai Li with a look of devotion and worship, as if she was looking at her supreme god... That kind of devotion and worship There is nothing false. A monarch... knelt down in front of Bai Li... At this moment, don''t say it is the two races of the gods and demons, but the old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are both scared and stupid... This is really stupid... "Ming Clan Su Chan, pay homage to the lord..." Su Chan knelt down in front of the white inside at this time, her eyes fixed on the longing and thinking person in front of her. From ancient times to today, for Bai Li, it may only be a short time, but for Su Chan, it is so far away, as if he had traveled through eternity. But no matter how many years she waited, she still waited for this person who was thinking about it. At this time, there is a smile inside the white, it looks as before, as if it has never changed... The one standing among the ghosts and waving his hand to slaughter the common people, he appeared in front of his eyes again... Su Chan''s tears rolled down from her eyes. It was not that she didn''t want to control, but she couldn''t control her tears. "My lord..." At this moment, a voice that destroyed this beauty appeared... A guy who looked like an old tortoise ran to the white inside... He knelt down there with a puff, Knocking his head crazy... He is Xia Qi You old thing... has become the main god! "Bai Li looked at Xia Qi, who was kneeling in front of him, and vaguely remembered that when he first saw Xia Qi, this guy looked like only a promise, but he never expected that now he has become the main **** of the party! "My lord..." Xia Qi couldn''t cry at this time, he could only cry, and couldn''t say a word. And Bai Li pulled this guy up from the ground, and this guy was crying embarrassingly while holding Bai Li''s thigh. Old man Ziwei is stupid...Old man Xuanyuan is also stupid...Is this really the main god? Can a main **** be humbled like this? Why does this feeling give them a kind of as if they have returned to the ancient times... because only in that era can such a picture appear. Countless Ming Clan descended from all directions...At this time, all the descending Ming Clan knelt on their knees, and all of them kowtow in the direction of Baili, accompanied by the sound of kowtow that shook the sky and shouted from their mouths. "All beings of the Underworld see the Underworld God!" Chapter 4545: We are reasonable , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! "All beings of the Underworld see the Underworld God!" At this moment, all the Hades who descended on their knees and worshipped Baili with the highest courtesy of the Hades. Whether they are strong or an ordinary Hades, they all worship their gods with incomparable awe at this moment. . Regarding the story of Pluto, every Pluto must learn from the moment of birth. In the eternal years, the world has changed dramatically, and all beings in the world are living precarious lives. The Underworld is also one of countless small families that may perish at any time. The Underworld God came to the world and created the world with a great posture. From then on, there was the Underworld. The beings of the Pluto race have followed the will of the Pluto for generations, hidden in the underground world, and never came out. At first, the Underworld had the idea of ??wanting to enter this world, but they just came up with this idea. The Three Realms were broken, and countless powerful races were destroyed in that catastrophe. The Underworld finally realized that the Underworld seemed to have expected such a catastrophe a long time ago, so he let the Underworld reclusive in advance. After that, the Ming Clan never left the underground world for generations, just waiting for their gods to come. Today, Pluto is back. All the Underworld finally came out from the underground world. The whole **** is deadly silent at this time, and both the **** race and the demon race are frightened... Both the Sun God Lord and the Dark Night Demon Lord felt that their internal organs were shattered by the seven-color divine light just now... That was just a blow, that was the power of the monarch... They were also survivors from ancient times, and of course they knew what the monarch represented! The monarch represents the master, the monarch represents everything! Under the Creator, there is nothing to contend with the monarch. But they never dreamed that Bai Li could find a monarch, and there would be a monarch in this world. Bai Li turned out to be a **** of darkness? how can that be? Not to mention that they didn''t believe it, even the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan couldn''t believe it. Because the gap between Baili and Pluto is too big... it is too big to be associated with it at all. But at this time, the overwhelming monarch stood beside Baili so pretty, her eyes filled with nothing but Baili, as if Baili told her to let her surrender her life at this time, and she would not do anything. Hesitate. In fact, this is what the old man Ziwei saw. If Baili really wanted Su Chans life, Su Chan could hand it over to Baili without hesitation, because her life belonged to Baili as early as the moment she walked out of the ghost. Or in other words, at the moment Su Chan chose to enter the ghost mythical creature, the moment when he chose to never come to the side of Emperor Lan Yingjun again, it was completely Baili. "At this moment, it would be perfect if I had a throne..." Bai Li looked at Su Chan with a smile. When Baili''s words fell, he saw Su Chan''s arm waved towards the distance. In the next moment, a golden building in the distance collapsed directly, and a figure flew out of the broken building with a whistling sound, everyone I can see clearly, that figure is the **** emperor. The **** emperor looked horrified, but at this moment Su Chan was not aiming at the **** emperor, because after the **** emperor flew out, from the ruins, a golden light flashed in the sky, and finally appeared in front of Bai Li. A throne, that is the throne belonging to the emperor. At this time, this throne was given to Bai Li by Su Chan. The throne of the **** emperor, if someone takes a glance at ordinary times, it would be a capital crime, but today, Su Chan took the throne from the palace of the **** emperor without saying a word, and even the palace of the **** clan was easily destroyed. . Although Su Chan didn''t know what happened here, but Su Chan knew that Bai Li must have been bullied here, so that''s fine. Today, as long as Bai Li gives an order, she can destroy the entire god. The throne was placed behind Baili. At this time, Baili glanced at the throne, smiled slightly without being polite, walked directly on the throne, and then sat on the throne in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the Sun God Lord and Dark Night Demon Lord who were beaten by Su Chan for half their lives in the distance, Bai Li smiled and said, "Look, I''ll say there is a miracle." Facing Bai Lis ridicule, lets not say that the Sun God Lord and the Night Demon Lord responded... they didnt even dare to let go... because they knew very well that as far as they did, Bai Li had every reason to kill them. . As for the old man who had a bad temper before, he can''t wait to hide his head in someone else''s crotch right now...because he was afraid of thinking of what he did just now. But he thinks too much... Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to him at all! At this time, Bai Li glanced over the trembling Protoss and Demons and slowly said: "Now, I say that the Key of Demon Valley is owned by my Dark Race. I don''t know if anyone has any opinions?" Quiet... At this moment, the surroundings are quiet... Who can have an opinion? Who is so tired of life and can have opinions? Who dared to fart at this moment Su Chan could instantly let him know what it was like to die. what? Are you the main god? Lord God is a fart! In front of the monarch, the Lord God did not know how to die. Isn''t it a level at all? "Since everyone has no opinion, then this matter is settled, and then we start to talk about the second thing..." Bai Li continued to smile, and then everyone felt a chuckle. "Also...what else?" At this moment, a Protoss spoke, but as soon as he spoke, his whole person flew out with a bang, and the seven-color light directly penetrated his body, leaving him only left. Under the spirit, and even the spirit has received a huge trauma. "My lord hasn''t finished speaking, who allowed you to stand up and bark! Next time, if you have it again, it won''t be so punishable!" Su Chan said lightly, his tone was neither domineering nor superior, but plain... plain It makes people feel that she is warning her little dog not to bark at herBo Punishment... Especially when I heard these words, many people around me would have to pee... This is called Bo Punishment? Do you think that the punishment that directly blows up someone''s body or hurts the soul is called a thin punishment that can''t be recovered in three to five hundred years? Well... if it is placed in the ancient times, it may really be a small punishment! The price of interrupting the monarch''s speech may be the result of cutting up and feeding the dog on the spot. "Don''t be impulsive to Chan''er... We are reasonable!" Bai Li smiled and looked at Su Chan... To be honest, Bai Li really likes this feeling... I can safely pretend to be Boyi... Reasonable? Now that I heard Bai Lis reasoning, many people are vomiting blood. Do you call this reasoning? Well... you have a big fist today, and everything you say makes sense, okay... But conversely thinking, if the Pluto race does not come today, would they be willing to reason with Baili? So this has never been a reasonable world, or the truth of this world depends on whose fist is bigger... Chapter 4546: Take it yourself if you dont give , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Bai Li saw that there were no other voices in the audience, and then slowly said: "The Key of Demon Slayer belongs to the Underworld. We have already reached an agreement just now, right... So thats the case, please take your previous Return all the sun **** stones, because the sun **** stones are all part of the Key of Demon Valley. There is nothing wrong with this!" Bai Li spoke slowly, and when these words were uttered, many people on the Protoss'' complexion changed drastically. But their complexion changed, but their mouths did not dare to speak a word. "Talk about it, talk about it, let''s make sense!" Bai Li said to them that they could speak. But when Baili''s voice fell, someone spoke: "Bai...no...Master Underworld..." It was the **** emperor who spoke. At this time, he wanted to call Baili''s name directly, but he saw Su Chan''s name. When his eyes lit up, he was so scared that he changed his words quickly. what? You say that the emperor doesn''t want face? Yes... if he wants face now, he will have to die! Remember, the stronger the stronger sometimes, the more afraid of death... Anyway, if Baili swaps the positions of the gods, Baili can agree to the other party''s name as godfather. After all, survival is king. "Master Pluto...You also know that the sun **** stone has been absorbed, how is it now... how to return it..." The **** emperor himself is one of the sun **** stones, so how to return it? But as soon as his words fell, Bai Li spoke up: "Then I have absorbed the Key of Demon Valley. How did you let me return it before? How do you return it to me now... Of course, if you dont agree with this method. , Can we discuss it..." Hearing that Bai Li could discuss, many people were relieved, the big deal is heavy bleeding... But they just breathed a sigh of relief and said in vain: "I just let Chan''er get it..." Puff...Everyone can''t help but want to spit blood at this moment... Let Chan''er pick it up... What does this mean is to kill us directly... Isn''t this just killing us? "Of course, I can also give you three days, how about it? I''m just a reasonable person. You gave me three days, and I also gave you three days!" Bai Li''s appearance that I was so reasonable made both the gods and demons cry... Is this really reasonable? Yes... You have become a **** of underworld in three days, what can we become in three days? We are nothing... So let alone three days, there is a hammer for three years? Many protoss and demons have extremely pain on their faces, spit out the sun **** stone? There is no doubt why some of them at the main **** level can go to this point? Isn''t it because of the sun **** stone? It''s not that they can''t spit out the Sun God Stone, but the price to pay is too great... Once they do this, they may directly fall to one level or even two levels. From the main **** to the righteous **** or directly to the deputy god? Is that acceptable to them? And not only that, the damage caused by spitting out the Sun God Stone was too great...so large that they might not be able to go further in this life. "Impossible!" Finally some tough people appeared... At this time, an old man with a red beard among the demons stood out from the crowd. "The sun **** stone was obtained by ourselves...now no one wants to take it...I don''t believe it, you can kill all of us today!" The old man with red beard is also a warrior now! "As he wished!" Bai Li waved his hand gently...The seven-color divine light reappeared in the next second, and then the red-bearded old man was wrapped in the seven-color divine light in full view. The red-bearded old man was full of flames, he wanted to fight the seven-color divine light, but in the face of his shot, Su Chan''s face was full of contempt. What is the main god? No one knows what the Lord God is better than Su Chan! Because she couldn''t figure out what the main **** was, it was absolutely impossible for her to get to this point. And how big is the gap between the half-step monarch and the main god? Let''s put it this way... the gap may be even greater than the gap between the main **** and a mortal! This is also the reason why in the ancient times, no one dared to confront the monarch with so many gods, because the monarch killed you, one look is enough... When Su Chan was given to Bai Li by Emperor Lan Yingjun because of a wrong sentence, she didn''t even have the qualifications to resist and even blew herself up. Needless to say the fate of the old man with red beard at this time... the seven-color rays of light turned into flames, directly swallowing the flames of the old man with red beard, and then the flames acted on his body, and his body began to burn under the flame Was ignited. The old man with red beard screamed wildly at this time: "I was wrong...I am willing to hand over the sun **** stone...I am willing to hand it over..." But... it''s late... Su Chan didn''t give him a chance at all. At this time, after the flame burned, he burned his body, and finally his soul could not escape. The flame completely purified him, and when he disappeared At that moment, the golden sun **** stone flickered, Bai Li waved his hand gently, the sun **** stone volleyed out, and disappeared into Baili''s brow. Bai Li could clearly feel the Key of Extinguishing Demon Valley, and after obtaining this sun **** stone, he added a part. Sure enough, my guess was correct. The Sun God Stone was split by the Key of Demon Valley, so it was part of the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, and I had to take all of these fragments back. "Chan''er, continue to take it!" Bai Li waved to Su Chan, Su Chan''s seven-color divine light appeared again, and then found another person with the sun **** stone in the crowd. Because Bai Li held the key to Demon Valley, no one knew better than him who had the Sun God Stone on his body, and no one could run away. After a while, another main **** died, and the sun **** stone flew out. This scene frightened everyone around...because no one thought Baili would really dare to do so. "Wait a minute..." Finally, the emperor said... Because the emperor knew that if this continued, the Protoss didn''t know how many powerful people would die. Handing over the Sun God Stone may drop them, but not handing it over is a dead word. what? You say run away? Naive can''t be so naive, right...Run away from a monarch? Is this possible? Not even a half-step monarch. So the Protoss has no choice, they can only choose to compromise... In the face of absolute power, you can only choose to compromise or die! Today the Protoss can choose to burn both jade and stone. Baili has the ability to destroy the entire Protoss... and Baili doesn''t mind getting that far! Is it because the life and death of the Protoss has something to do with a dime in Baili? In a different place, will they let themselves go today? So Bai Li''s meaning is very clear, I want it all! Chapter 4547: I also give you 3 days! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Su Chan is overwhelming all living beings, whether it is the proud Protoss or the inhumane Demon Race, they must choose to bow their heads at this moment. Of course, they can also choose another way, to be with Su Chan and jade... Forget it, they don''t seem to be worthy of burning jade, because how destructive is a monarch? Let''s put it this way, in ancient times, the ability of the monarch to suppress the Lord God was the same as the ability of the Creator to suppress the monarch. The monarchs of ancient times are awesome, but when you meet the Creator, which one of them is not scared? And the same main **** is also very powerful...but if you want to deal with a monarch, no matter what the main **** is, it is absolutely impossible, because this is the law. Just like the current Protoss, it is absolutely impossible for the entire Protoss to join forces to stop Su Chan alone. Su Chan is fully capable of erasing the entire Protoss from the map within a period of time! This is the power of the monarch. But now Baili didn''t choose to kill them all. After all, everyone was on this one-third of acre. How bad it would be to destroy the Protoss. Will it not be a stand-alone game? Therefore, Bai Li''s request is acceptable to both the Protoss and Demons, at least for the time being. How many of the gods have the sun **** stone in the entire Protoss? In addition to the one who was killed just now, plus the **** emperor, there are only seven or eight people who are in full play. Among the seven or eight, including the **** emperor, the main **** is just three. There is even less on the Mozu side, there are five in total, and definitely not including the Demon King. So this price is not unaffordable. At this moment, the **** emperor stands up and nodded and promised that many people may think that the **** emperors brain is sick. This can be agreed. After you agree, after your cultivation base falls, dont you not count as fart? In fact, on the contrary, if the Emperor of God really refuses to agree, and even intends to draw on the entire Protoss clan today, what will be the result? Baili dared to pack the votes, and in the end, the Protoss will definitely not be completely destroyed, because the other gods of the Protoss will unite first, and then hand over the Emperor and the remaining few to ensure that most of them can survive. . Don''t think that the same race can unite! In the face of life and death, in the face of race survival, few people can achieve unity. So the Emperor of God is not stupid at all to come out by himself at this moment, on the contrary, he is the smartest choice. Normally speaking, once the **** emperor loses his cultivation base, then the **** clan will inevitably be in chaos. Can the **** clan keep the inheritance of the **** emperor''s position? It definitely won''t work...the royal family will probably be replaced by someone else. But the **** emperor is now different when he jumps out under such a large crowd. what? Some people say that the emperor is greedy for life and afraid of death! How old are you, kid? Facing a monarch, who is not greedy for life and fear of death? Did you not see the price of the warrior just now? At this time, it is not a matter of greed of life and fear of death, but of death in vain. At the moment, the Emperor of God stood up and could say that he was for the survival of the entire Protoss, and he was willing to give up his cultivation. Listen...how magnificent...how great...how big! At that time, even if the emperor''s cultivation base had fallen, other people would have to worry about moving the royal family. After all, the **** emperor is willing to give up his own cultivation base for the survival of the entire **** race. With such a great existence, it is difficult for you to grab the throne even if you want to grab the throne. At least not in a short period of time...So the **** emperor is giving the royal family time in exchange for the survival of the royal family in this way. After all, the overall situation has been decided today. It is the same for Bai Li to agree or not to agree with the Emperor of God. If you agree to hand it over by yourself, if you do not agree, I will kill you and then take it away. Therefore, the emperor can only choose to abandon the car to save his handsomeness when the overall situation is set! Although the cultivation base was lost, it was time for the Protoss royal family. As long as the Protoss royal family can stand up, then there is still a chance in the future. But thinking of his own descendants, the emperor now can''t wait to chop Biye into small pieces... Half an hour ago, he was still angry at the death of his best child. He demanded that the white li must be chopped into small pieces to relieve his hatred. But half an hour later, he discovered that Biye had become a sinner of the entire Protoss. Why are you so good to provoke Baili? What do people love to do in it... You have to force them into the Ethereal Dao... If Bai Li does not enter the Ethereal Dao, then naturally there is no chance to **** the key to the Valley of Extermination, if Bai Li does not take the Extermination Gu Zhiji, even if Baili is the **** of underworld, what can you do? You can''t grab Baili for no reason... Dont you just keep talking about reason? But when Bie first acted, Bai Li actually killed him... In the end, even Nima''s key to the Demon Valley was lost. But what God Emperor didn''t know was that if Baili hadn''t been forced into desperation this time, Baili might not have thought of the Underworld. After all, whether the Ming Clan and this Ming Clan were the same, I don''t know if they were the same. With Yibaili''s caution, at least for a short period of time, he would not take care of the Ming Clan''s affairs, let alone let Xiahoukui take risks. But this time Bai Li really has no way to go to heaven and earth, facing the entire Protoss and Demon Race, even the old man Ziwei and Xuanyuan can''t protect himself, even the entire Human Race can''t protect themselves. So Baili could only let Xiahoukui take a gamble. Fortunately, Baili was right... Now this is a real comeback. The appearance of Su Chan can be said to make the whole situation not change any more. UU reading The Protoss made up their minds, and the Demons finally chose to bow their heads. Baili kept his promise and gave the Protoss and the Demons three days. After three days, all the sun **** stones must be sent to Baili. By the way, if it exceeds this time, Baili will pick it up by himself. Of course, Su Chan also clearly told them that any of you can run if you think you can run away from a monarch. And even if they run, its useless... When Bai Li controlled the Key of Demon Valley, he could feel the existence of the Sun God Stone. So, where did they go as if they were equipped with precise positioning? And even if they want to make a comeback in three days, they can''t do it... After all, one Su Chan is enough to oppress their possessions, not to mention that the number of the master gods of the Ming clan is obviously more than the sum of the two clan... Its only a few years since the rise of the Protoss and Demons? The Ming Clan is an existence that has come alive from ancient times... Do you want to compare with others, is the gap a bit too big? Chapter 4548: Thunder City is here! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The Protoss and Demons chose to bow their heads and chose to agree. Su Chan also chose to temporarily let them go, but after three days, if they couldn''t get what they should get, Su Chan would make them regret their decision. "My lord, where did you go all these years..." Su Chan finally had time to chat with Bai Li. When this topic was mentioned, there was another mist rising in Su Chan''s eyes, but with Su Chan''s peerless appearance , It''s really unbearable. At that time, Su Chan was a person who seemed to respond to all kinds of psychology and physiology at a glance, but now that Su Chan has washed away the lead bloom, he has a feeling of renewal when he has a great cultivation base. No matter how charming the former Su Chan was, he always had a slight dusty aura, which made people feel more like a pet with a wagging tail and begging for mercy. No matter how beautiful, it is not noble enough. But today''s Su Chan is like a holy lotus that has washed everything from the mud, and it looks so noble and inviolable. But it is this nobleness and inviolability that gives people a sense of conquest that they want to be contaminated. "I have experienced a lot of life and death..." Bai Li thought about it carefully, how should I answer? Ah... Actually, I just passed a few days, and then you guys passed that long? Then Su Chan can''t be mad... and Bai Li has indeed lived and died several times along the way... "Your cultivation base..." Su Chan can clearly feel that although Bai Li still has the aura of a monarch, she can''t feel the horrible feeling of oppressing herself. "I lost a part of the cultivation base, look for it slowly..." Bai Li shook his head and didn''t stay on this topic, but instead set his sights on Su Chan. "How many years have you been stuck in this state?" Bai Li said, Su Chan''s face turned red and said: "It''s been a long, long time..." Su Chan did not use the specific time, but took a long, long time, because she had actually realized a part of the breakthrough after the battle of Xuanyuanfeng, but since then, she has not been able to step into the ranks of the monarch anyway. As if the laws of the world were restricting her. "To be honest, the monarch is amazing. You will be able to achieve it how you achieve it. If you don''t achieve it, you may not be able to rely on your own ability to hit it for the rest of your life..." There is nothing wrong with what Baili said, because at that time he was the monarch inexplicably... But Su Chan couldn''t make it through all these years of hard work, so you''re out of breath. But when she heard Bai Li''s words, Su Chan was not discouraged at all. Instead, she looked at Bai Li with a slightly playful look: "My lord... Actually, I really don''t care whether the monarch is or not, not to mention the current situation. I am already very strong..." Very well, there is nothing wrong with Su Chan''s words, and she is still talking about it... to be precise, she is invincible at least on the third acre of the heavens. Of course, this doesn''t cover the guy from the beginning, what exactly that guy will bring, even Bai Li doesn''t know. "It''s not impossible for the monarch to do things...I have a way to help you, so let''s solve the problems of the Mingzu first." Bai Li waved to Xia Qi over there, and Xia Qi was chatting with Xia Houkui right now. When he learned that Xiahoukui''s surname was Xiahou, this guy was stunned and shouted to change the Ming Clan''s surname to Xiahou. This made Xiahoukui speechless... Old fellow, you are so dominant, can you have a little bit of integrity. "My lord..." It''s a pity that Xia Qi doesn''t become an actor... These tears come just as they say they are, and they ran to the white inside, holding their thighs, it was a tear at the level of the actor and queen. "Okay, okay... Old stuff, don''t tell me this thing, talk about the Underworld..." Bai Li knew that as the chief steward of the Ming clan, Xia Qi had been in charge of the entire Ming clan for so many years. Therefore, he is naturally the clearest about the Ming Clan. At this time, Xia Qi also used facts to prove that his stewardship was well-deserved, and he just opened his mouth about everything about the Ming Clan. Starting from the moment Baili left, he explained almost all the major events that Ming Clan had experienced along the way in the simplest terms. It''s both detailed and not procrastinating... This old guy is at a loss if he doesn''t give a speech... And from Xia Qi''s mouth, Bai Li also knew the Ming Clan''s desire to get out of the underground, and even Xia Qi told Bai Li vaguely, should he find the main points of the three clans of humans, gods and demons? Today''s heaven is composed of three clans of humans, demons, and gods, and those small clans are temporarily out of consideration. Once the Ming Clan leaves the underground and enters the earthly world, it must have its own territory, right. So naturally you have to pull it out of the mouths of these three clans. The old man Ziwei and the old man Xuanyuan are frightened at this moment... They have not dared to speak since the Ming Clan appeared. After all, Bai Lis identity has changed greatly today, and they absolutely dare not speak nonsense. Up. Even if Bai Li doesn''t mind, what about the other Underworld races who are eyeing around? And now when they heard that Xia Qi was planning to carve up the territories of the Human Race, the two old guys panicked, because if Bai Li really agreed, the Human Race really had nothing to do! "Although the underworld has lost many opportunities underground, it has also preserved its foundation. If you had come out early, you would probably have also perished in the battle of the gods back then..." Bai Li didn''t even think that his words back then could make the Ming Clan go to this day. But now that the Underworld Race no longer needs to hide in the ground. "As for the territorial matter... Actually, we don''t need to take it from the three clans of humans, demons and gods...because we have our own territory!" When Bai Li said this, everyone was stunned. After all, if the world is full today, where is the site Bai Li said. But just when everyone was wondering, Baili''s palm waved...the next moment a thunder and lightning flew out of Baili''s hand, the lightning went straight into the sky... and when the thunder and lightning flew into the sky, a breath of overwhelming sentient beings accompanied Countless screams came from the clouds. A behemoth above the clouds is growing up crazy! This is a citya city of thunder and lightning... This city is constantly growing on the clouds at this time, getting bigger and bigger... At first it was only the size of a palm when it was thrown out. Just like a model. But at this time, surrounded by thunder and lightning, its size has exceeded people''s imagination... This is Thunder City! And when this city appeared, countless people screamed. "Thunder City! This is Thunder City!" Thunder City, the main city of the Titans back then...This main city that has been lost for so many years now once again appears in front of everyone... Baili has not dared to release Thunder City all the time because he can''t keep it...but now there is the Underworld...Thunder City doesn''t need to be hidden anymore...It can finally live... Thunder roar! Shaking the sky...Thunder City is here! Chapter 4549: Words and orders , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Thunder City, this city that was famous in ancient times is the main city of Titan. And this city disappeared completely after the Three Realms broke up. After so many years, people have only heard the legend of this city. According to legend, Thunder City was built with the purest power of thunder and lightning. Back then, the Titans were so powerful, but in order to build this main city, I dont know how many Titans. I gave my life. After that, the city did not disappoint the Titans. From ancient times to the present, this city has been called the most magnificent city in history. It is a pity that the Titans completely perished in a short time after completing this city. Although Baili now holds Thunder City in his hand, Baili knows nothing about the past of Thunder City and the Titans, and There is no way to find out. After all, Baili had known everything in Thunder City. If there were any clues, Baili would have known it a long time ago. But the Titans didn''t know what they had gone through, and they all disappeared. Baili speculated that it might be a battle between monarchs. Because Baili had participated in such battles, he naturally understood how terrifying the battle between monarchs was. Even the Titans can''t bear it either. But this speculation has a BUG! If it is really a monarch-level battle, then why is Thunder City intact? Baili couldn''t figure it out, and there was no place to investigate. But today, Leiming City, a city that has been hidden for many years, finally has the opportunity to appear in front of everyone again. At this time, Thunder City is constantly zooming in the sky... The gods of the Protoss are so vast, but in front of the thundering city that is constantly expanding in the sky, it is like a drop in the ocean! When this thundering city was in Baili''s hands, Baili placed it in the arrow demon ring, which was much bigger than the planet. It''s just that Bai Li could only suppress the power of Thunder City, and couldn''t make Thunder City change to its maximum size. But now in the heavens, Baili no longer has this concern, so let Thunder City be fully unfolded, and let this world feel the vastness of Thunder City! "My lord...this...this is Thunder City..." Of course, Su Chan knew of Thunder City, and she even went to Thunder City personally back then, but she didn''t enter it, but was on the outskirts of Thunder City, because Thunder City can Not everyone is eligible to enter. But now this main city belonging to the Titans actually appeared in Bai Li''s hands? "My lord! You killed the Titans back then?" Su Chan looked at Bai Li in surprise. No one knows how the Titan clan was destroyed back then. There are rumors that some powerful players took action... But there is no basis to inquire, and now this city has appeared in Baili''s hands. With Baili''s power in ancient times, it is really possible to annihilate the Titans. Bai Li didn''t intend to explain anything. Facing Su Chan''s question at this time, Bai Li just smiled, neither nodded nor shook his head. However, Su Chan took Bai Li''s acquiescence. That was the Titan clan... The Titan clan claimed to have two monarchs and three half-step monarchs, but they were destroyed by Bai Li alone, so now Bai Li is so mysterious and powerful in Su Chan''s eyes. "From today, this Thunder City will be transformed into a Ming City! From now on, this is the land of my Ming Clan, and all Ming Clan will be guarded for generations!" Bai Li was sitting on the throne in the sky. At this time, Bai Li spoke slowly, and every word of Bai Li was passed into the ears of the Ming Clan. When I heard that Thunder City had become the territory of the Underworld, all the Underworld were agitated. I didn''t know how many of them still had the same mindset as Xia Qi, thinking about how to seize this heavenly territory. After all, the Underworld Clan always needed its own territory from the underground. But now that there is Thunder City, no one can see the territory of their three clans. You know, although Thunder City is all constructed from lightning elements, this is not absolute. The power of thunder and lightning can also be converted into other spiritual power. In other words, the richness of the aura of Thunder City is not comparable to that outside. "Guardian Mingcheng from generation to generation! Guardian Mingcheng from generation to generation!" All the underworld cries out loud at this time, their underworld is back, they finally bid farewell to the life of invisible people under the ground, they finally entered this world, and now they not only entered this world, they also have In the legendary Thunder City, all of this was brought by their gods. The cries of the Hades made many Protoss and Demons tremble all over. For so many years, Humans, Protoss and Demons, everyone has been fighting for many years, but until today everyone realizes one thing. , That is, the real master of this world is not actually any of them, but the Underworld that has been hiding underground. In fact, they have long known the power of the Ming Clan, but for too many years, the Ming Clan has never competed for everything in this world, so everyone subconsciously ignored the Ming Clan. But nowadays, the Underworld has come out of the underground. Whether it is the Human race or their gods and demons, from now on, they must be humans with their tails clamped. Because this heaven has changed its owner since today. The man who was forced by them to have almost nowhere to go, is the real master of this world from today. No one can go against his will. Old Man Ziwei and Old Man Xuanyuan were also stupid... They looked stupidly at Thunder City and Baili... It was only at this moment that Old Man Ziwei finally understood why Baili had such power...because Baili himself It''s the monarch... "Old Ziwei..." Bai Li also saw the somewhat lonely old Ziwei man over there at this time, and Bai Li got up and walked over to the old Ziwei man. "Ziwei has seen the Lord Underworld..." The old Ziwei saluted Baili. Although he looked respectful, Baili could see all kinds of dissatisfaction in the eyes of Ziwei that was. A dissatisfaction after being deceived. "Old guy, I didnt lie to you, there are some things that I cant tell you clearly... and dont be afraid. Although I am a **** of the underworld, I am still a disciple of the Purple Cloud Palace. This matter will never change. !" Bai Li spoke, and when these words were uttered, the eyes of the old man Ziwei flickered. To be honest, with Bai Li''s current strength, a Su Chan could almost crush all sentient beings. Even if Bai Li didn''t admit his own Purple Cloud Palace at all, no one could do anything to Bai Li. But the old man Ziwei never expected that Bai Li would still be willing to claim himself as a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, which made the old man Ziwei couldn''t help being a little moved. "Old guy, what''s the matter... and crying for a show... Don''t do that... From now on, the disciple of the Zixiao Palace, with a disciple order, you can enter and leave Thunder City at will!" Bai Li gave the order again at this time, and Xia Qi over there meticulously recorded it, because every word Bai Li said will become the decree of the Underworld in the future! Say what you say! Chapter 4550: Su Chans monarch arrangement , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The thunder and lightning roared, and the thundering city came to the world. It''s just that from this moment, the city that has been legendary for so many years no longer belongs to the Titans, but has become the Underworld of the Underworld. At this time, in the heavens, I don''t know how many powerful people looked at the vast city with the light of thunder and lightning from a distance, as if it were thirty-three days away. They don''t know how many people want to go in and find out, but no one has the guts, because the Underworld has already begun to enter Thunder City at this time. Bai Li''s command is very simple and straightforward. Unless it is an existence he has allowed, if he dared to enter Thunder City, he must endure the anger of the Underworld clan. There shouldn''t be many people who dare to bear the wrath of the Underworld on this land. However, the Purple Cloud Palace is an exception. All the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace can enter the Underworld as long as they have a disciple order. At the same time, after Baili''s order, Xia Houkui also brought benefits to Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples. Xuanyuanqiu''s disciples can also enter the Underworld with a disciple order. As the ancestor of the Ming Clan, Xia Houkui didn''t dare to refuse this order at all. At the same time, Xia Houkui also learned about the terrible Minzu from Xia Qi''s side. Under Su Chan, the Ming Clan has a total of 71 main gods! Listen! Seventy-one main gods, isn''t this the power that this era should have at all... Because some of the main gods entered the Ming Clan that year, and then a part of the Ming Clan was born by himself for so many years. Because when the Three Realms collapsed, other races were more or less devastated, but only the Underworld was almost completely preserved. If so many master gods of the Ming Clan were placed in the ancient times, it would be a normal level, but placed in the present, it would be an absolute crushing level. Even if the three tribes of humans, demons and gods add up, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Ming tribe. Even without Su Chan''s action at all, even the hard power of the Underworld can easily handle all races. While Baili allowed the Underworld to enter the Underworld, Baili also asked the Underworld to manage the evil spirits in the Underworld. It was very simple and rude, and the evil spirits who were willing to accept management could join the Underworld after passing the assessment. Those who are unwilling to accept management and integrate into the Ming clan, just destroy it directly. This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need to be managed by Baili, just hand it over to Xia Qi directly. After all, the old butler, Xia Qi, has managed the Ming Clan for so many years, and he knows how to face everything. Someone might say that there are so many master gods of the Ming Clan, isn''t there any trouble? Have! From ancient times to the present, the Ming Clan has had many troubles, but when Xia Qi invited Su Chan out, no matter what kind of troubles could be suppressed in the shortest time. It can be said that Su Chan is Xia Qi''s biggest backing, and will not allow any Ming Clan to come to chaos. Therefore, it is most assured to give everything to Xia Qi. After finishing all this, Bai Li took Su Chan directly into his Arrow Demon ring. Here, Su Chan finally saw Yun Ge. "Oh! Isn''t this your little woman..." Yun Ge''s mouth is always so bad, and Su Chan directly said this sentence is blushing. But of course Su Chan also knew this, this is the Great Devil Yunge, one of the three big devil kings of ghosts. "Su Chan has seen Master Yunge..." Although Su Chan is now a half-step monarch, she still respects Yunge very much. After all, in order to save her back then, Yun Ge did not spend much time, based on this, facing Yun Ge Su Chan must be respectful. "Forget it...what''s the situation with your half-step monarch now?" Where is the Yunge realm...Of course, you can also see the problem with Su Chan. Facing this Su Chan, she also looked helpless, because she couldn''t explain why on earth. "The Three Realms collapsed, this world may no longer allow a monarch to come..." Bai Li said his guess. Regarding Bai Li''s guess, Yun Ge also nodded. Indeed, the previous three realms were connected together, which can be regarded as a complete world, but now that the three realms have collapsed, the world''s ability to withstand power may no longer be as high as before. This may be why Su Chan has been stuck in this state for so many years. "But there is a way on my side...you see..." Bai Li waved to the distance at this time, and then saw the monarch and slave flying over from a distance. "Look... this is your panacea... swallow one of the powers, and you should be able to overcome the shackles now!" Bai Li''s method was really simple and rude... But even Yun Ge had to give Baili a thumbs up. Indeed... there is nothing wrong with sacrificing one monarch and then sending another half-step monarch to the position of the monarch. But since ancient times, even in ancient times, it is estimated that Baili is the only one who dared to do this, or that it is possible to do so. Sacrificing a monarch to complete a half-step monarch, it is estimated that only white can think of it, and even if you think it out, you must have that condition, right! There are now three monarch slaves in Baili''s hands, so Baili doesn''t feel distressed at all! what? Do you think Baili can use it in the future? Bai Li himself didn''t know when he could become a monarch, and when did he use it? Instead of this, it''s better to let Su Chan become the monarch first... After all, Su Chan is absolutely loyal and obedient to Bai Li, much better than these stupid slaves to the monarch. But no matter what Bai Li thought in his heart, at least in Su Chan''s opinion, Bai Li thought for himself personally. Even today Su Chan wonders if this is a dream even after so many years... Thinking back that when he was given to Bai Li by the Blue King King, Su Chan thought that Bai Li would definitely use 10,000 different ways to torture himself. But Baili didn''t...not only didn''t, Baili treated himself as a person. In those days, it was so commendable to be treated as one person! Today, it can be said that Su Chan was able to get to this point because of Bai Li, because if she had not been given to Bai Li by the Blue King Emperor, maybe Su Chan would have disappeared today. Maybe Su Chan had already accidentally died in a certain battle, and there would be no more Su Chan in this world. So Su Chan will remember Bai Li''s kindness all her life, and also remember that Bai Li gave herself a chance to be a new person... At this time, Bai Lis most headache is not Su Chans problem. After all, there are monarch slaves here. Su Chan can only find a good time to break through. The difficulty lies on Yunge''s side... At this time, Bai Li must follow Yun. Lets talk about him... Chapter 4551: Li Gui ran away? Yunge has now merged with the big pine tree. This speed is something that Bai Li never expected. Originally, Bai Li thought that Yunge would take a hundred and eighty years or something, but it was normal, but there was absolutely no Yunge that completed the integration in such a short time. This point was discovered when Baili summoned Thunder City, because the big pine tree has been integrated with Thunder City, but when Baili summoned Thunder City, according to normal, it should be able to Saw the big pine tree. Aoki is like this, even if the big pine tree has already collapsed, but in fact his body will not completely die in a short time. This is the same way that many people use the power of the Aoki system to renew the loan after losing some body parts. is more famous, for example, Nezha uses lotus root to splice the body. Although it is a myth, some things are similar, because the Aoki system originally represents life, so the vitality of the Aoki system is also the most exuberant. Even after the big pine tree dies, normally his body will stay in Thunder City for a long time, and then gradually wither over time. But now that the body of Big Pine Tree has not appeared in Thunder City, then there is only one possibility, that is, Yunge has merged with Big Pine Tree''s body in a very short time. Sure enough, everything is similar to Bai Li''s guess. Although Yunge still looks the same today, his body is full of vitality, which belongs to the aura of a big pine tree. "I can do the fusion things myself, all you need to do is to give them to me!" Yun Ge pointed to the slaves of the monarch at this time, Bai Li got three slaves of the monarch in total. Now that Su Chan is given one, there are two remaining. If Yun Ge swallows all the two monarch slaves, it should be no problem to restore the strength of the past. Of course, Yun Ge himself said, this must be a very long process, so long that he doesn''t know how long it will take to merge. Yunge doesn''t need to ask Baili here. It is enough to open a part of the control of the arrow demon ring to Yunge...so that he can control the monarch and slave to merge. On Su Chan''s side, Bai Li didn''t plan to let Su Chan devour the slave of the monarch in a short time. is not that Bai Li is reluctant, but that the time is not suitable. Now that the Underworld has just arrived, Su Chan''s existence is the best deterrent to this world. is not only a deterrent to other races, but also a deterrent to the underworld. As the saying goes, the family is too big to manage. If you ask Xia Qi about his management of the Underworld, he will definitely tell you that the Underworld seems to have many main gods, but in fact, the dozens of main gods of the Underworld are not easy to manage. If a person grows to a sufficient height, he will start to have his own thoughts, and it is not that there is no Underworld who wants to betray for so many years. Of course, their result is very simple. Their power is obtained from the Ming Clan, and what they practice is also the practice of the Ming Clan. Don''t they dislike the Ming Clan wanting to leave? Yes... Su Chan will take back their power and everything they belong to the Underworld, and then expel them... Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Su Chan to let her disappear in the near future. Once Su Chan starts to devour the slaves of the monarch, it will take an extremely long time. If there is no Su Chan to deter everything now, then everything will be messed up. Su Chan naturally understands this truth, and Su Chan has just found Bai Li, and now she is definitely unwilling to let her practice. Because Su Chan actually cared more about Bai Li than practicing. "I gave you the monarch and slave. I think you should know these things better than me, so you can come by yourself... I can only say that I am outside waiting for the day when you recover." Baili looked at Yunge. Although I have not known Yunge for a long time, everyone has lived and died together. Therefore, Baili naturally cares about Yunge very much. But where is the realm of Yunge, there are some things that Baili can not help, the biggest thing that Baili can help is to take out all the monarch slaves and give it to Yunge. But before Yunge merged with the monarch and slaves, there was still no way to leave the arrow demon ring. It''s not that Yunge can''t go out, mainly because the monarch and slaves can''t go out. okay... If these three guys let them out without anyone being able to control them, then they will become a nightmare in this world, okay... What is the concept of three monarchs suddenly released in this world without a monarch? Let''s put it this way, even if the three monarch slaves themselves are weaker than the real monarch, they are definitely much stronger than Su Chan. After all, no matter how weak the monarch is, it is also the monarch, and no matter how strong the monarch is, it is only half a step. And these three things are still the kind of people who don''t have any self-consciousness. They can only be trapped in this arrow demon ring, and they can honestly be suppressed by the power of the arrow demon ring. Once they went out, it was completely because they couldn''t do things. They may be confused but they are more likely to kill... So regardless of who said what, Bai Li would definitely not be able to release these three big killers. By then, even Bai Li could not control it. was able to get the three of them in at first because they were controlled by Posuo. At that time, Baili temporarily cut off the control, leaving them in a sluggish state, and then he was put into the arrow demon ring. Po Suo didnt know how many years he had been dead. In this case, the three of them were already in a state of no ownership... No one wanted to control them... So in the end Baili gave all the monarch slaves to Yunge. At the same time, for safety reasons, although Baili gave the Yunge Arrow Demon ring certain permissions to control these monarch slaves, Baili did not give Yunge the ability to leave because Bai Li is also worried that if one of Yunge is not appropriate, it will be wonderful... After getting Yunge''s side, Bai Li took Su Chan back to the current Ming City. The Ming Clan settled in the current Ming City after so many years of silence. After so many years of silence, the whole Ming City finally became lively, but Bai Li just came out and got Xia. The news from Qi... Mingcheng is still in trouble... When Baili released the Underworld, some of the ghosts in the Underworld escaped directly from the Underworld...So how to deal with these escaped ghosts has become a trouble now... Xia Qis idea was to leave it alone... but Bai Li thought about it and thought it should be done... After all, these guys were released by themselves, and it is his responsibility to manage them well, otherwise it would be the same if they went out to harm the common people. A troublesome thing... Chapter 4552: Haotian Road When the Ming Clan enters the city of Ming City, Baili knows that it will definitely encounter many problems. After all, the underworld is huge and has a lot of spiritual energy, but there must be some good places in the whole underworld, and some bad places, so this distribution problem should be a big problem. But Xia Qi will definitely not bother Baili with such things. After all, the Ming Clan must have all kinds of problems after so many years. Since Xia Qi can handle them safely in the past, there is definitely no problem now. of. But the most troublesome problem now is that there were originally a lot of ghosts in the underworld, and these ghosts were all brought out by Baili from the nineteenth floor of hell. Imagine what kind of people will enter the nineteenth floor of **** after death. Using the word "Eguan Manying" to describe it feels an insult to the word Eguan Manying. Before Baili put the city in the arrow demon ring, the big pine tree to manage these guys, although many of them still do not obey the discipline, but they can''t run away... No matter what they do, they can only be a disaster in the underworld. But this time when Bai Li released the Underworld from the Arrow Demon Ring, some powerful evil spirits escaped from the Underworld. Now the remaining ones were not convinced at first, but after the Underworld showed their terrifying power, these evil spirits have chosen to join the Underworld. After all, whoever has the biggest fist is Laozi, there is no problem anywhere. Of course, they still have to go through some tests if they want to become a true Mingzu. But now the trouble is the evil spirits that escaped. Xia Qi has counted them. There are probably more than 130 evil spirits that have escaped... And all of them are the most powerful. After all, the weak cannot escape from the underworld. How to deal with these escaped evil spirits now? Xia Qi meant that we should just leave it alone...they flee as soon as they escape, let them fend for themselves... But Bai Li felt that this was inappropriate... Because these evil spirits were brought out by themselves, if they were settled in the Ming clan, even if they became part of the Ming clan in the future, Bai Li didn''t care, as long as they didn''t continue to be evil. But now these evil spirits have escaped from the underworld... What will they do outside? No one thinks that they will live honestly... It is obviously impossible... After they have been imprisoned for so many years, it must be done for evil... All their grievances will be released. In this way, wherever they go, wouldn''t they be devastated? Although Bai Li never felt that he was a good person, Bai Li would not do things like evil easily. If you want to bully, you should also bully the strong. What is it to bully ordinary people? So Bai Li''s meaning is very clear...find a way...find out where all the evil spirits are, and then go and kill them himself. Now that they have escaped, no matter what the reason is, it is tantamount to violating the rules set by Bai Li back then. Since you broke the rules, don''t blame yourself for being cruel. Soon, Xia Qi sent a compass over there. This compass was taken out by other evil spirits, as long as you hold this compass, you can naturally locate the location of those evil spirits that have escaped. Bai Li placed the compass properly here, and left the affairs of these escaped evil spirits to himself, and let Xia Qi deal with the other things in the underworld. In fact, if these things don''t need Bai Li to do it by himself at other times, and randomly send out a few master gods of the Ming race, then it is not all the way out. But Bai Li also had concerns. First of all, the Underworld had just entered the underworld, and everyone wanted some good places. For a while, they probably didn''t know what to say. Moreover, Bai Li didn''t dare to let the main gods of the Ming clan go out easily. The ghost knew how these main gods would do evil when they went out. Yes! The Ming Clan is now the strongest existence in the entire Celestial Realm, but this does not mean that Bai Li intends to bully others at will. Bai Li thinks that any world needs order... The same is true in the heavens, the Ming clan is powerful, but it does not mean that the Ming clan should eliminate all three clans of humans, demons and gods. Baili was born in a human race. Although he is now a god, Baili still has racial affection. Although the Protoss and Demons are too much, Baili did not intend to destroy them Bailis idea is very simple...What is the order today, what will be the order in the future, the Hades has its own territory , There is no need to dispute with other people or something. Because what Baili wants is not a heaven. Now that Bai Li has obtained the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, Bai Li knows very well that he can constantly find more fragments of the Clear Sky Tower by relying on this fragment. Maybe one day he can collect the entire Clear Sky Tower from scratch. And at that time, the three shattered realms will be reunited. At that time, what if you have recovered your strength too early? What was it in the beginning? He is also under the Haotian God. If he controls the Haotian Tower, he is the new Haotian God. At that time, if he is honest in the beginning, he will keep it. If he is not honest in the beginning, he will directly pinch it to death. You can create Taihao...too cow...too thick...anyway, there is no problem with too much. At that time, the Mingzu was the foundation that he used to control all order. Bai Li is not so arrogant that he thinks the Underworld is invincible. On the contrary, Bai Li has also learned from the old man Ziwei before that, in addition to the heaven and the human world, there is actually a realm... and the realm belongs to the world of the demon race. , The strength there is no worse than Heaven. When the old man Ziwei said this, he didn''t just talk about the three clans of humans, demons, and gods, but also covered the Ming clan... And he must go to the earth in the future, the reason is very simple...The fragments of the Haotian Tower are scattered in the three realms, and his bows of heaven are also scattered in the three realms...In other words, if the heavens cannot find the remaining twelve bows of heaven. If it is, then there is no doubt that the rest must be in the realm... But fortunately, the entire celestial realm is now under my control, at least the fragments on the celestial realm should be easier to collect... Chapter 4553: Mozu refused to give it? The fragments of Haotian Tower are not the same as Baili''s Bow of Heaven. To be honest, its really hard to find the bow of heaven... But even today, the bow of heaven has not been collected, but Bai Li has completed his self-improvement through every search for the bow of heaven. So now there are only two of the heaven bows left unaccounted for. Of course, although the star-piercing bow is on my side, I still dont have it. Baili calculated it a bit, and based on my current cultivation base, if I can find any one. If you put it, you should be able to reach the peak of the righteous god, or even half the realm of the main god, and if you find the remaining two, then you may be able to step into the ranks of the peak of the main god, and even reach Su Chan''s current realm. And if he finally merged with the twelve bows of heaven, then he must be able to reach the realm of the monarch. If it was in the past, Baili would be very satisfied! Monarch! Moreover, the monarch of Baili was not an ordinary monarch, and Baili was almost invincible under the Creator. But now it''s different...Bari sees a higher level. Although the primordial primacy is still in a state of turmoil until now, this does not mean that the primordial primacy will never recover. Once the primordial recovery, then the monarch Baili is not even a younger brother in front of him. And now Bai Li sees a higher realm, that is Haotian God! That is the only true God. Now he holds the fragments of the Haotian Tower in his hand. From the moment he obtains the fragments of the Haotian Tower, Bai Li can feel the fragments of the Haotian Tower scattered all over the world, and Baili feels that those fragments are summoning him. So I must have all of them in my bag, not only in the heavens, but also in the human...even the future. This is where Baili is going, and when Baili gathers all the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, This is when Baili truly completes the transformation. Maybe a new Haotian God will be born at that time. But before that, we must first solve the problems of the Protoss and Demons. Three days have passed almost in a blink of an eye. It''s not that the Protoss and the Demon have no solution, but even if they want to break their heads, they absolutely can''t come up with a solution. In the end, the Protoss chose to compromise. At the moment when three days arrived, the Protoss did not have any ink marks, and the God Emperor personally sent all the Sun God Stones in the hands of the Protoss to the front of the white house. At the same time he made a request to Bai Li. He hopes that Bai Li can protect the fate of his royal family! The God Emperor has not been idle for these three days. Of course, he is not looking for a helper, but is negotiating with the major families of the Protoss. The **** emperor surrendered the sun **** stone on his body, and he must lose his realm. Under such circumstances, how could other people not covet the status of the imperial clan? God Emperor who doesnt want to do it? So the request of the **** emperor is very simple, if you can agree to continue to respect the royal family, then he will release the sun **** stone. On the contrary, if they do not agree, then the emperor would rather burn the jade and stone than compromise. The discussion between the parties was fierce, but in the end they could only compromise, because the emperor was not kidding... Therefore, the **** emperor finally forced each family to sign a divine condemnation. For at least five hundred years, each family of the Protoss is absolutely not allowed to overthrow the royal family. After five hundred years, they will rely on their own ability. Five hundred years is not a long time. There is no need for everyone to burn with the royal family''s jade for five hundred years. After all, everyone knows the virtues of the royal family. If there is no **** emperor, the royal family is a fart! Apart from a pie who can get it, who else? And this Biye will now be written on the pillar of shame of the Protoss. What are you doing so well to provoke Baili? If you dont provoke Baili, Baili can **** our Key to Demon Valley. If the Key to Demon Valley is not taken away? There won''t be everything today. Therefore, the remaining things of the royal family, one by one, feels superior when they are born, and now you let them re-birth a **** emperor in five hundred years? Isn''t that funny? So every family is not worried about what moths the royal family can produce. Although the **** emperor has reached a consensus with all parties, the **** emperor is still worried about trouble, so his request is simple... he hopes that Bai Li can accept Hillar as a disciple! For this request of the Emperor, Bai Li is really daunted... However, Hilal himself is also very good. According to the God Emperors idea, he may be the new Emperor in the future, and if Bai Li accepts Hilal, no matter how far Hilar goes in the future, Bai Li will be his righteousness. The master of the Erba Sutra...So it seems that I am not at all disadvantaged in this calculation. After all, someone sent you a future emperor as a disciple, what are you dissatisfied with? It doesn''t matter if Hilal can''t become a **** emperor in the future, after all, Hilal is still very talented...it is not impossible to become a master **** in the future. Give away a future Lord God, who would think it is inappropriate. So Baili agreed to the **** emperor, and the **** emperor here asked Hilal to hand over all the sun **** stones to Baili after Hilal respectfully completed all the apprenticeships. At that moment, Bai Li could clearly see that the hands of the **** emperor were shaking, because Bai Li knew that the **** emperor was also betting that in the future, Bai Li could help Hillar, and this was the only chance for the royal family to come back. I have to say that the emperor''s hand is really beautiful. At least at this stage, this may be the best result for the royal family. Even if Hilal cannot take the position of the emperor after five hundred years, at least Hilal can be preserved, which means that the blood of the royal family can still be passed on. And as long as Hilal is alive, she will remember what her mission is...so the royal family still has a chance in the future. Protoss is done here...but Moths have emerged from the demon clan... When Bai Li saw the weak Night Demon Lord, the Night Demon Lord was very helpless. "My lord... the demons... there..." "What''s wrong over there?" "Although the Lord Demon Sovereign has already given the order, there are still a few companies that refuse to agree..." The Night Demon Lord sighed helplessly... and said: "So Lord Demon Sovereign''s meaning is very clear. He is really serious about this matter. Im doing my best..." "Does that mean let me pick it up by myself? Yes! I will take a trip to the demons myself!" Bai Li did not embarrass the Dark Night Demon Lord. Since the other party did not give it, then he could go and get it... But if he took it, it would not be so gentle... But Bai Li also knew that Dark Night Demon Lord did not lie. What kind of strength the cicada is, so they chose to bow their heads. Although there are many people on the Mozu side who know they are the underworld, they are still not convinced... In this case, then Baili tells them how to be convinced... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4554: 3 big warriors? The battle of the nether clan took place on the head of the gods of the protoss, so people of all protoss can see it clearly, even if they didn''t come to the scene, they could at least see it through various things. Su Chan''s horror was naturally something they couldn''t resist, so the Protoss side went very smoothly. It''s different on the Mozu side. As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believ... The Demon Clan didn''t see it with his own eyes, but the Dark Night Demon Lord brought all kinds of news to them. In their opinion, the Night Demon Lord is scared to pee... Not every family in the Demon Race can be mobilized by the Demon Emperor, and many families with a long history are actually no less powerful than the Demon Race''s royal family. So it is a dream to say that the Devil Emperor wants them to hand over the Sun God Stone obediently. The Night Demon also made it clear to Bai Li. Regarding these idiots, the Dark Night Demon Lord has also carried out various ideological work in the past two days. has even told them clearly...Is there a special monarch in Baili...Are you people tired of living? You smashed with the monarch? Do you know how the dead word is written? In the end, the Demon Emperor coordinated some people, but there were still three oldest Demon families who refused to agree. They even uttered rhetoric. Even if the Underworld came, they would fight to the last drop of blood. They will not directly hand over their own things like those soft guys, they want to defend the glory of their family. Listen...how tall! Regarding this act of death, Bai Li patted the night Demon Lord on the shoulder, and then clearly told the Night Demon Lord: "I will let them do what they want, and I will allow them to fight until the last drop of blood, if there is no drop of blood. If the flow is clean, my killing will not stop!" Regarding Bai Li''s words, Night Demon couldn''t help but tremble all over... People in this world dont understand Bai Li at all. Bai Li has never been a soft-hearted person. He will choose to let go of the Protoss and the Demon Race, and even not **** the resources of the Protoss and Demon Race, because Bai Li does not want to oppress others. It is naturally best for everyone to get along with each other in peace. But the premise of peaceful coexistence is that you have to know who the boss is! I dont ask you to pay tribute every year... I only ask you to take back what you took me, and be honest with your tail. Its as simple as that... You are not happy now! It seems that I have shown too kindness? Know the identities of these three families from the mouth of the night demon king. The three ancient families of the demons are the Gein family, the Roscoe family and the Van Laer family. These three families almost all existed in the same era as the Demon Emperor. Among them, there are many strong people, but Bai Li doesn''t care, no matter what these people are... This time Bai Li must let them fulfill their vows. After all, they made themselves like a noble knight one by one, and they all said they would fight to the last drop of blood. If you don''t satisfy them, would they be regretful? "Chan''er... Let''s go to the Demon Race and visit these three families... After all, in this era, such a backbone family is rare..." "It''s...sir..." Su Chan was standing beside Baili at this time, and she didn''t know that Su Chan was Baili''s maidservant. But Su Chan has never been asking for anything, she just wants to be able to stay by Baili''s side. At this time, the seven-color light that made everyone tremble in Su Chan''s hand flickered again, and the seven-color light tore the world apart, opening a portal to the demon for Baili... Baili stepped into the portal, and Su Chan entered afterward... The Dark Night Demon Lord also wanted to follow in, but in the end he still didn''t have the courage to go in, so he could only take out the communication order with the Demon Emperor and tell the Demon Emperor that he must not interfere in this matter. Baili they can do whatever they want... And the Demon Emperor wouldn''t necessarily help over there. After all, these three families have not been too much dispatched by the Demon Emperor. They belonged to the kind that didn''t listen to the announcement. The Demon Emperor has to reason with them on weekdays... This is so special that the Sting Head Demon Emperor wanted to destroy them a long time ago... And now that there is such a chance, what would the Demon Sovere think? Of course it''s a big worry... The capital of the demons is much better than the gods of the protoss. There is a beautiful name here, the capital of violets. The entire demons are full of violets. It is said that the violets here are a special species, and they dont do it all year round. Withered. Of course, Bai Li felt that this must be controlled by the formation, how could it be so mysterious. However, this violet-covered magic city gives people a beautiful western magical style. Coupled with those magical buildings, Baili feels as if he has entered the western magical world at first glance. Su Chan''s spatial positioning is perfect, and Baili is in front of the Gein family''s territory. Among the entire demons, the Gein family is the oldest and the oldest, and their history even exceeds the history of the demons. It''s just that the ancestors of the Gein family lost to the Demon Emperor when they were fighting for the position of the Demon Emperor. But after so many years, the Gein family is certainly not convinced by the Demon Emperor. This time, the Demon Emperor ordered the Gein family to hand over his sun **** stone! The first reaction of the Gayin family is that the Demon King is crazy. There are three pieces of the Sun God Stone, and one of them belongs to their ancestors. Let us hand over the Sun God Stone. What''s the difference between breaking the root of the Sun God? Therefore, it was the Gein family who first shouted that they would fight to the last drop of blood Baili took Su Chan and stood in front of the Gein family at this time. Baili was very polite and kicked the Gein family. The door directly kicked open... the loud noise also made the entire Gein family shake up and down, and for a while, countless demons could be seen coming out of the manor where the Gein family was located. The area of ??this manor is extremely huge, occupying almost one-fifth of the magic capital, which shows how huge the power of the Gein family is. Now that the gate of the manor was blasted open, Bai Li took Su Chan all the way into the Gain family. Faced with the many children of the Gain family who had rushed out, Bai Li opened his mouth to Su Chan and said, "Close it... Satisfying other peoples wishes does not disappoint." Baili''s words fell, and a seven-color light blocked the entire Gein family. Now the Gein family is only allowed to enter but not to exit. All the members of the Gein family who are here today must fulfill their vows and make them fight to the last drop of blood... This can be regarded as Baili fulfilling their wishes. When the Seven-Colored Divine Light covered the entire Gein family, there was also chaos in the Gein family, because at this time anyone can feel the existence of this divine light, and this divine light can''t even the main **** of their family. Breakthrough...What kind of power is this...? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4555: There really is a monarch The entire Gein family has been enveloped by the seven-color divine light. At this moment, regardless of whether it is an ordinary demon or the main god, I don''t want to go out here. The Underworld came to this world, it is bound to kill the chicken and the monkey to let the world know the strength of the Underworld. Originally, Bai Li thought that the Protoss would choose to burn both jade and stone. But I never thought that the Emperor was so awkward, and in the end not only chose to accept his fate, even Te Mos son was sent over to be a disciple of Bai Li. Of course, from a certain point of view, Bai Li also had to compliment the **** emperor''s courage. Perhaps in the eyes of most people, the emperor is a cowardly practice, but it doesnt matter to you. If it involves the lives of everyone in your own family, how many people can stand up. What? Therefore, the approach of the Protoss is actually the most humane approach. may seem illogical, but in the face of death, everyone is actually equal. But Bai Li never expected that the Mozu side would be such a tough guy! Facing this group of warriors, Bai Li felt that the tough guy must get what a tough guy deserves! I am such a warrior...If you do not satisfy the good wish of fighting to the last drop of blood, are you sorry? So at this time the entire Gein family was closed. Walking on the road paved with blood-red slabs of the Gein family with a smile inside the white... I don''t know when the sky began to rain. Su Chan''s seven-color light will not stop the raindrops from falling. At this moment, Su Chan took out an oiled paper umbrella. She walked slightly behind Baili''s side and held the oiled paper umbrella for Baili. I thought she was Baili''s little scholar. "Hello everyone... everyone... I''m embarrassed to take the liberty to bother you." Bai Li smiled and walked past the demons. At this moment, the vast majority of the Gein family are in a state of embarrassment, because they don''t Don''t know Baili. "Who are you..." Finally, a talking person came out of the Gein family. This person looked like he was in his early fifties. His long purple hair was similar to the violets in the manor. Appears extremely arrogant. "Me? Hehe...I am Baili, come here to get back some things that belong to me." Baili smiled and looked nothing like asking for a debt. "You..." Hearing Bai Li''s name, the guy from the Gein family who was talking flashed his eyes, and then Bai Li could feel a divine mind sweeping over him. Not bad... of the main **** level... but it is a pity that no matter how he swipes, Bai Li will definitely not be able to sweep out any breath, because all the power in Bai Li''s body has been transformed into mind power, which is invisible to others. Things, so Baili now looks like an ordinary person. Not to mention being a master god, even Su Chan would never want to know the strength of Bai Li''s thought power. This is the advantage of thought power. "It seems that you know me... Actually, I also know you. I heard that you are going to fight to the last drop of blood? No problem, I am a softhearted person. I can''t bear to refuse the request from others! So, then I will satisfy the Gein family!" A murderous look in Baili''s eyes while speaking, the next moment with Baili as the center, thousands of thought powers turned into countless silk threads, these silk threads flew out and directly penetrated countless people in the Gein family! And when the silk thread penetrated their bodies, the power of thought turned into suction, which directly evacuated all the blood in their bodies from their bodies, and this also took away the lives of each of them! The blood gathered from all directions toward Baili, and finally gathered into a huge blood cell in front of Baili''s eyes. Baili''s finger gently pointed towards the blood cell, the blood cell exploded, and the blood directly filled the ground of the Gein family... Along with the explosion of blood, the demons who had been emptied of blood all lay on the ground. Almost all of this happened within a second or two. No one thought that Bai Li would kill people so suddenly! "You miscellaneous..." The Lord God of the Gayn family spoke. At first he only had time to say a miscellaneous word, and there was an extra seven-color divine light for safety. The divine light hit him directly, and he even had the ability to resist No one''s chest sank instantly. But the weird thing is that the crash didn''t make him fly out afterwards, but remained frozen in place. The seven-color divine light flickered and turned into a silk thread like Bai Li Nianli directly penetrated into his body. deserves to be the main god...the blood drawn at this moment is a little more than others... But it was useless...Because it was Su Chan who shot this, Su Chan strictly followed Bai Li''s requirements at this time, and they said that he would fight to the last drop of blood and absolutely must satisfy them. So Su Chan drew all the blood from this guy''s body, and also the sun **** stone in his body... It seems that this guy should be one of the people who opposed it with all his might. But it doesn''t matter anymore... because his eyes have begun to dim, when his blood is drawn out, when the sun **** stone leaves his body, his life has begun to pass. No one thought that the life of the Lord God could be so fragile, because there was no monarch in the past, and there was no even a half-step monarch. The demons had lived a comfortable life for too many years, and their Gein family had forgotten that they were ruled by the monarch in that ancient era. Fear of dominance. And now this fear has come again. "The monarch... the monarch..." Someone in the Gein family had already understood...for a moment they were so scared that they collapsed on the ground. If in ancient times the monarch could decide life and death with one word, and all gods are floating clouds. But no one has seen the monarch for too many years now, they seem to have forgotten, and today Su Chan told them with facts that the monarch still exists. "Wait a minute... We are willing to give the sun **** stone... Please forgive us..." An old man suddenly rushed out from behind the Gein family. When this old man came out, all the members of the Gein family who were still alive It seems that they have the backbone, so this should be the legendary ancestor of the Gein family. This old guy knows how to judge the situation! Before, the Dark Night Demon Lord brought news to tell them that there is a monarch in the Underworld. To be honest, the old guy himself didn''t believe it. Humph! What age is there, and there is a monarch? If there is a monarch, wouldnt it rule the whole world? In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he thinks. If a monarch is really willing to rule the whole world, then it can be done without a doubt. Even Sovereign Su Chan can do the same. But the problem is that Su Chan doesn''t like to rule the world... Not everyone likes authority, at least Su Chan doesn''t, otherwise Su Chan would have been the master of the heavens, why hide in that pool of water? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4556: Be responsible for what you say In fact, everyone pursues different things in this world. Some people love money, some love power, and some pursue beauty, but it is also undeniable that some people like the kind of unfettered life. Some people like to be calm and calm... Baili is not the kind of person I want the whole world. For example, if Bai Li tells Su Chan that I want to be the master of this heavenly realm, Su Chan can immediately start the journey to lay the sea of ??stars for Bai Li. But Baili doesn''t like it. Baili feels that he can live unfettered, bragging with others, bullying and bullying children, and occasionally pretending to be a boy is good... How tired to be the master of the heavens... What happened over there today, what happened here, do you deal with it every day? right So Bai Li itself is not the kind of person with a strong desire to rule. As for Su Chan, let alone... Su Chan is only after Bai Li, she feels that as long as she is by Bai Li, nothing can surpass this beautiful feeling. Even if it is like now, holding a paper umbrella for Baili, standing in the rain and looking at the world together, she feels beautiful and satisfied. She does not ask Baili what to do with her, because this is what she likes. The Guyin family didn''t believe in the monarch at all at first, because in the eyes of the Guyin family, the monarch wants to rule the world. Will they care if they are a Guyin family? But now the facts have proved that the monarch has really come. The ancestor of the Gein family was also a ruthless person, and he knelt down in front of Baili with a plop, and then kowtowed towards Baili. what? Are you ashamed? Baili thinks he is not ashamed, they just want to live! What''s wrong with others? But Baili came here only to satisfy their wishes. What''s wrong with Baili? So Bai Li just smiled, and then slowly said, "Whether people are ordinary or superior, they should pay for what they say and do. The Gein family said that they are willing to fight for the sun **** stone to the last drop of blood. Then I will satisfy the Gein family! Chan''er! Get back our things and fulfill their wishes!" Baili said, the ancestor of the Gein family who was kneeling on the ground in front of Su Chan flew in the air, the sun **** stone flew out of his body, and the seven-color light also evacuated all the blood in his body... Gone his life. At the same time as he died, the Seven-Colored Divine Light began to wander through the entire Guyin family. After the Divine Light passed, everyone''s blood flowed on the ground. Some people say that the emperor was angry, and the blood was drifting... Baili didn''t know if there would be blood drifting in other places, but at this time, it seemed that it would not be able to float in the Gein family''s manor. Will flow down the stone slab into the ground. What a pity, there is no way to see this beautiful scene... Bai Li sighed inwardly. The people of the Gayin family are bleed in the seven colors of light. Countless of them are begging for forgiveness, but as Baili said, a person, no matter how high or low, is responsible for what he has done. Now, whatever the Gein family says, its useless. They said they want to shed the last drop of blood, so Baili will satisfy them. And today is just the beginning. Baili will issue an order in the name of the Ming clan. Regardless of the clan, anyone who encounters the Gein clan will be killed without mercy! It doesnt matter whether the various races follow Baili, but the Ming race will hunt down endlessly, until there is no such thing as the Gein family in this world! The Seven-Colored Divine Light withdrew from the sky of the Gein family. At this time, the slight rain had turned into a pouring rain. Su Chans oil-paper umbrella might be a treasure. Now no matter how heavy the rain is, she cant splash a drop on the white. In the body. And when Baili walked out of the Guyin family, the outside was already surrounded by demons. When Baili''s eyes swept around, all the demons trembled with fright. This group of proud demons, this group of demons who once regarded the human race as an inferior race, are now humble and worthless in front of the white. "Let''s go, the next house..." Baili smiled, and then walked in the direction of the next house. In addition to the Gein family, there are two families, Roscoe and Van Laer. Now the Roscoe family is the closest to the Gein family. Perhaps they have already known the changes in the Gein family. Now the entire Roscoe family has closed its doors and even opened the shield. Baili glanced at the shield and said to Su Chan: "Seal this violet capital!" Su Chan nodded, and the seven-color divine light sealed the entire Violet City, and no one could leave. The Violet City was blocked, and the divine light flashed again and directly shattered the Rothko family''s shield, and while the shield was shattered, the seven-color divine light once again enveloped the Rothko family. Baili was still very polite and kicked open the door of the Roscoe family. Baili felt that he was a little bit like a fake tiger... But it doesnt matter, because as long as Bai Li doesnt care, its okay...Will Bai Li care about the thickness of his face? The moment the Roscoe family was shrouded in divine light, the cloud of death also enveloped them. When Baili broke through the door, several of the Roscoe family elders shivered and knelt down on the Roscoe family. In the manor. "Oh... so polite... why did you go!" Bai Li smiled and pulled a stool from the side and sat on it watching the Rothko family kneeling on the ground Slightly shook his head. "The Lord''s anger... Our Rothko family should not offend the Lord. Now our Rothko family is willing to be the king''s eagle dog, driven by the Lord''s generations, and will never betray. If there is any betrayal, the gods will ask!" I have to say, the Roscoe family is also smart, but if I can''t beat me, I will choose to join you... This operation is very nasty... Unfortunately, facing their prayers, Bai Li just smiled slightly and said: "I just said in the Gein family, but whoever it is, no matter how high or low it is, you always have to be responsible for what you say. You said that you will fight to the end. The last drop of blood, and I said to satisfy you! Now you are not willing to be responsible, but I cant do it, so Im sorry... the result of your own choice, you need to bear it, Chan''er, lets get started!" Baili gave an order, and the light was radiant, and the Roscoe family screamed in a short moment. Although there are many warriors who still want to abuse them before they die, it is very simple for these abusers. Su Chan takes their souls. Taken away... at least the souls of those who died before can be returned to reincarnation, but now these abusers have completely disappeared... Killing is sometimes so short, but so beautiful. Everyone says that violets are beautiful, but only Bai Li knows. In fact, blood-stained violets look more beautiful... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4557: The sky of the heaven has changed Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Violets bloom in the entire violet capital, but today the Roscoe family''s violets and the Gein family''s violets are very bright, because they have experienced the baptism of blood. Flowers are like people, how can they thrive without the baptism of blood? With the blood of these two families, next year''s violets will definitely be more vigorous. Baili dropped the blood-stained violet in his hand and looked outside the Roscoe family. At this time, the Roscoe family was already surrounded by people, but each of them was shivering. But they didn''t worry about Baili killing innocents indiscriminately, because the matter of the coming of the Underworld in the past few days has been spreading up and down regardless of either side. Baili took away the key to the Demon Valley of the Protoss, and the news that the Gods and Demons should immediately hand over all the Sun God Stones was naturally known to all parties. When the Demon Race in the Violet City heard this news, they were actually similar to these three families. They determined that the Demon Race and the Protoss were absolutely impossible to hand over. After all, this involves too many things. But today, Baili told them with facts that whatever he wants, no matter whether the Protoss or the Demon Race, he must give it, because if you dont give it to Baili, you can get it by yourself, but you wont have you if you dont give it to Baili. It was so gentle when I gave it to myself. When Baili stepped out of the collapsed gate of the Rothko family manor, the man who knelt outside the Rothko family manor unexpectedly. Before Bai Li could figure out what was going on, he saw the one who was kneeling at the forefront speaking: "The Van Laer family is willing to return the Sun God Stone, and ask the Lord for forgiveness!" forgive! These two words are used well. Under normal circumstances, only the guilty will ask for forgiveness. However, there is nothing unreasonable in this world. The moment the Van Laer family rejected Baili, it was already a capital crime. They reacted now, but it was too late... In fact, they should use their own pig brains to imagine, why can the Demon Emperor be the Demon Emperor? Because none of the three of you is an opponent of the Demon Sovereign line... and the Demon Sovereign line is obviously the strongest among you, but the Demon Sovereign has compromised... But you all choose hard steel one by one. Is the Demon Emperor so weak? Why don''t you think that there will be today when you insult the Devil Emperor as a soft persimmon? The Devil Emperor promised that Bailis affairs were used by the three in various ways. These days, the entire Violet City has been rumored that the Devil Emperor has never passed and is tough, and he was scared by Baili to hand over everything. Some people even say that the Demon Sovereign has abandoned the Demon Race or something. Anyway, there are all kinds of sayings. Even the ordinary demons in the Violet City are thinking whether their demons are really that weak? But when was the Devil Emperor weak? Nowadays, when Bai Li comes here, everything will be clear. It was never that the Demon Sovereign was weak, it was just that the Demon Sovereign looked at the problem from a far clearer perspective than these people. No wonder they are always the Demon Emperor... At this moment, if God gave the Van Laer family another chance, they would definitely not hesitate to hand over the Sun God Stone in their hands. Offended a monarch because of a sun **** stone? Anyone with a little bit of brains will definitely not do well in this business. But do they regret it now? Bai Li told them with facts that what he said is the law, and he will follow the law. He will never let you go just because you are now willing to kowtow for forgiveness. Bai Li just gave Su Chan a look, and Su Chan knew what to do. The seven-colored divine light swept over everyone in the Van Laer family, evacuating all the blood of all the Van Laer family under the full view of everyone, and then took their lives away. Baili believes that from today, people in the Demon City may have fear of the Seven-Colored Divine Light, because in this short period of time, the Seven-Colored Divine Light wiped out the three powerful families of the Demon Race. From beginning to end, the Demon Emperor did not appear. Because the Demon Sovereign is not a fool, on the contrary, the Demon Sovereign is the smartest of all. What do you do by yourself? Guarding these three families? Are you tired of living? So what else do you come here for? Compliment Baili? Is he so cheap? So the demon emperor did not appear is the best result, because he can''t prevent anything from happening, the only thing he can do is to hide in his demon emperor hall and eat his wild grapes with peace of mind. As for the destruction of the three major families, there is actually no need for Baili to arrange for people to chase down the remnants of these families. The people of the Demon Emperor will clean them up and take over all the remaining properties of these three families by the way. Drop. After this, although the demon clan was also greatly injured, but since then the demon clan has completely become the dominance of the demon emperor''s royal family... what? Protoss attack? The Demon Sovereign didn''t consider this matter at all, because the God Sovereign himself is so hard to protect himself now. Who will move the Demon Clan? So Mozu doesn''t care about this at all! The rain in the Violet City stopped. The moment Baili left the Violet City, the rain also stopped. After the heavy rain, the sky was blue and washed away, and only a few unwilling clouds remained in the sky. more time. And this torrential rain also cleaned the blood of the earth, and the blood of the flowing demons was carried along the seam of the ground and watered with violets by the rain The flowers here will definitely be more bright and moving in the future. But the heavy rain can wash away the traces, but it can''t wash away the shadows left in their hearts. Now, no one in the entire Violet City dares to discuss this matter in public. Because Bai Li was so powerful that they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to look at it or say more. But fortunately, Baili didn''t seem to like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Apart from the three families, Bailiba had anyone from the demon clan moving again. This might be the only good news. But everyone also understands that from the moment this rainstorm ended, the day has changed...Even if the unwilling clouds in the sky are so persistent, they can only be destroyed by the wind in the sky, just like they are now. , Become cloudless. The sky in this celestial realm... has changed... the pride of the **** race and the pride of the demons are like the dark clouds in the sky, blown away by the violent wind, and only the true overlord of the dark race is left... From this moment on, everyone is You have to be a man with your tail between... The Mozu finally realized how the Human Race felt in front of them now and today...Who would have thought that this day would change so fast... Chapter 4558: Lihua Town on Pear White Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Like its name, Lihua Town has many pear trees. Every time when the pear blossoms are in full bloom, Lihua Town can see the whiteness of pear blossoms from a distance, and the smell of pear blossoms is permeated by the nose. Zeng Shuigen''s father has the nickname of PHS on the streets of Lihua Town. Every household will find Zeng Shuigen''s father to make an idea about anything, or break a neighborhood dispute. Anyway, this PHS is a well-deserved reputation. Now that Zeng Shuigen''s father has passed away, Zeng Shuigen has become a PHS in this area. Although everyone is not convinced by his father, Shuigen is also working hard. Today, Zeng Shuigen carried half a roast chicken and a pot of Lihua liquor, a specialty of Lihua Town, to a new home. This family moved here the day before yesterday. I heard that he was a middle-aged man about 30 years old. He bought the old house of Zhao Laozhen from the prodigal son of Zhao Laozhen and moved into it. Zeng Shuigen knew that Zhao''s lame house had been in disrepair for a long time, and there were moss everywhere in it. How could this be able to live in. So Zeng Shuigen came in, first to get to know the new neighbor in the neighborhood, and second, he wanted to ask this new neighbor if he would pay some money to repair his home. We work hard to repair people, there are many such things. "Beng Beng Beng..." Zeng Shuigen knocked on the door of the new neighbor, but no sound came from inside. Did Zeng Shuigen go out secretly? I knocked on the door again, and finally came a voice inside, which sounded a little cold: "Who..." I dont know why, Zeng Shuigen has some chills in his bones when he hears this sound, but Zeng Shuigen only thinks that he has been back in the cold these few days, and he wears less, and said outside the door: "Brother...I am your neighbor next door... Didnt you hear that the new neighbor is here? My brothers have a couple of drinks?" Zeng Shuigen tried to make his voice sound very kind. But there was no sound from inside for a long time, and finally the door of the yard was opened when Zeng Shuigen wanted to speak again. A man who was covered in a black cloak, who could not even see his face clearly, stood behind the door. "I don''t like drinking..." he said. Hearing this, Zeng Shuigen was stunned for a moment... But soon Zeng Shuigen still spoke: "Masters, drink and chat... People say that distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. From now on, we are all in the neighborhood. Who will pay? There is no difficulty... Let''s help each other in the future..." Zeng Shuigen went into the yard as he spoke, and the person under the cloak frowned, but finally he stretched out. Looking at the familiar Zeng Shuigen, he sighed, and could only give Zeng Shuigen home. And Zeng Shuigen, who walked into the house now, looked at this side for a while, touched the other side for a while, and said from time to time: "I may be how old you are, I call you brother... The location of this house is good, but It''s indeed in disrepair for a long time... So, my brother, I will be responsible for finding a few people to clean up the house for you in the past two days... Of course... The wages and other things are all from the neighborhood, so I wont talk about it... Wait until the house After its built, you pay for the neighbours to have a big meal, and you know everyone, what do you think!" There was nothing wrong with Zeng Shuigen''s words anywhere, but the people under this cloak were silent when they heard it. "Why... I don''t have enough money... That''s okay, I know you just bought a house from the prodigal son of Zhao Laozhen, and it''s okay if you don''t have enough money at the moment, brother, I''ll give you a mat first..." When Zeng Shuigen said this, the eyes of the figure under the cloak flickered, and the look at Zeng Shuigen finally showed a hint of kindness. "I still have some spare money, brother, please help me deal with it!" "Hey...what this said, what money is not money, is that the neighborhood knows and knows... come and sit, let''s have a drink today..." Zeng Shuigen took the new neighbor and started to drink his pear white and roast chicken. He licked his mouthful of oil, so refreshing that he couldn''t tell. However, what the two of them didn''t know was that just as they were eating and drinking, there was a couple of men and women outside the door. They were also covered in cloaks. At this time, they heard the woman ask: "Should you do it?" " "Don''t, take a look!" The man''s voice was very calm, and the woman nodded slightly when she heard this. The two found a room in a small inn next door, and the window of the house was facing the direction of the courtyard. At night, Zeng Shuigen drank and staggered out of the yard. The man in the yard looked like he was drinking well, and he was not drunk at all. Zeng Shuigen is still bragging to others now! "Brother...You are just a few years younger than me... This is going to be placed five years ago... I can drink you under the table by myself... Believe it or not..." "Believe letter..." The man said as he began to help Zeng Shuigen go home, and sent Zeng Shuigen all the way to the door. Amidst the voice of Zeng Shuigen''s wife scolding Zeng Shuigen, the man returned to his courtyard. He didn''t know it from beginning to end, just not far from him, there was always a man and a woman watching him. The whole night hurriedly passed, and the next day Zeng Shuigen got up from the bed and began to greet the neighbors in the neighborhood... Everyone came from everywhere and rushed to the new neighbors. Yesterday Zeng Shuigen had inquired out that the new neighbor was named Cheng Ren. Now everyone Hurry to Cheng Ren''s house. And Zeng Shuigen also took out part of the money that Cheng Ren gave him last night and started arranging the materials from the house to the house. After all the materials were gathered, the neighbors in the neighborhood began to help Cheng Ren repair the house... The ground was leveled again, the walls were repainted, the broken tiles on the roof of the house were all replaced with new ones, and the whole yard was completely dry. From time to time, my neighbors talked about bad things, joked with the second sister-in-law next door, and talked about what Widow Liu and Zhao Daneng had from time to time... There is a peaceful look here, as if no matter how the world changes, it will not affect this place. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM And no one noticed that the couple sat by the window of the inn in the distance, tasting the white pear blossoms that are abundant here, and chatting at the same time. "This Lihuabai really deserves its reputation..." The man said now, obviously very satisfied with Lihuabai. "My son''s requirements are so low... My son can taste Qiongye Yuye in the future..." "What''s in Qiongye Yuye...It''s nothing more than precious...In fact, there is nothing wrong with ordinary..." "Is the son talking about wine or people?" "It''s the same with wine, and so with people. People drink not to taste how precious the wine is, but because of joy or sorrow, joy and drunkness, sorrow and drunkenness... So wine is like people, there is no high or low." The son''s words clearly made the woman feel unpredictable, so the woman did not speak, but quietly poured the son''s wine. The gaze of the son was to look at the enthusiasm and Cheng Ren who was standing in the center of the skill, who occasionally smirked. At this moment, no one knows what the son is thinking... Chapter 4559: Cheng Ren? to make! people! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Cheng Rens yard was full of work. In the evening, Cheng Ren found Zeng Shuigen, and asked Zeng Shuigen to buy two large jars of pear white and some beef roast chicken dishes. In the evening, the men who had been busy for the day had a few bowls of pear blossoms white and bragged to each other shirtlessly, while the women dragged their noisy boys or girls to force them to eat more. For this reason, many women I was so angry that I stomped my child over there. Zeng Shuigen realized that Cheng Ren didn''t even have a mother-in-law, so he patted his chest and promised to find him with a big butt. Cheng Ren smiled stupidly, drinking with everyone one bowl after another. In the end, Zeng Shuigen couldn''t stand on his feet when he went out, and he took Cheng Ren to brag to them that if it were placed five years ago, Cheng Ren would have let him drink under the table. Everyone left one after another, leaving only one place of mess. Cheng Ren looked at the mess in this place with a wry smile and prepared to close the door to clean up, but just as the door was about to close at the end, a hand suddenly reached out from outside the door and grabbed it. I stayed at the courtyard gate that was about to close, and at the same time a voice came in from outside: "Can I come in for a drink?" When he heard this voice, Cheng Ren felt that the blood in his bones was completely cold. His eyes were red and he turned around and wanted to escape, but he found that his surroundings had been enveloped by the seven colors of light, no matter what angle he was looking at. Impossible to go out. Cheng Ren slumped on the ground with a sullen face, his face pale as paper. The person who opened the door also walked in from the door at this time. At this time, the black cloak lifted the smiling face of Bai Li and appeared in front of Cheng Ren. Baili didn''t care about Cheng Ren who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, but directly found a spot and sat down. Then Baili didn''t dislike the leftovers on the table. He directly found a bowl, shook the wine jar, found a jar with wine left, and poured a bowl for himself. "Ah... Jiner... Chan''er, it''s more vigorous than what we drink!" Bai Li laughed and put down the bowl in his hand, then ignored Su Chan and rolled his eyes. "My lord, you can do it..." Cheng Ren looked at Baili at this time, his eyes were dim, as if his life had come to an end. No... he shouldn''t use his life, because he is not a human being. This is not to scold him, but because he is an evil spirit that escaped from the city of Netherworld. After Baili packed the Demon Race and took back the Sun God Stone, he did not choose to return to the Underworld. After all, things on the Ming clan need to be broken for a while. With Xia Qi there, the Ming clan will not have any problems. Bai Li doesn''t bother to take care of these things. He will go back after Xia Qi has arranged it. So during this period of time Baili decided to find all the evil spirits that had escaped from the underworld, and then... However, Bai Li did not expect that the facts are somewhat different from what he thought. Originally, Bai Li thought that after the evil spirits escaped from the underworld, the sky was high and the birds flew, and the sea was wide and fishy, ??they could not directly start evil. what. But when Bai Li found the first evil spirit here, which was Cheng Ren, the facts were different from what Bai Li thought. Cheng Ren did not do evil as Bai Li imagined, but lived here like an ordinary person. When Zeng Shuigen came last night, Bai Li had actually made plans to kill Cheng Ren as soon as he had any unruly behavior. But the result was beyond Bai Li''s imagination, so Bai Li didn''t rush to shoot, but waited, and then there was everything before, but now Bai Li felt that it was time to end. "Come, sit..." Bai Li waved his hand at Cheng Ren. Cheng Ren looked at Bai Li stupidly. Finally, as if made up his mind, he stood up and walked to Bai Li''s side, and then sat in front of Bai Li. . "What do you think of this wine?" Bai Li asked Cheng Ren with the wine bowl in his hand. This question made Cheng Ren stupid. Shouldn''t Bai Li kill himself at this time? But why did he ask himself about wine? What does it mean? "I think this wine tastes good. People say that wine is like life, but many people know how to taste wine but don''t know how to taste life. What do you think life should be?" Bai Li changed his question. "I think life should be peaceful, marry a wife, have a child, and then watch the child grow up..." Cheng Ren said, and he nodded as he spoke. "Well... it''s very good, and the consciousness is very high. In fact, life should be like this. Every one of us should be happy. We feel that we are unfortunate. It is not because we are really bad, but we desire too much. That''s it, just like me...sometimes I want to live the life you say...come...do it...get you on the road!" Bai Li raised the wine bowl in his hand towards Cheng Ren. And Cheng Ren looked at the wine bowl that Bai Li raised, plus Bai Li''s sentence to send you on the road, he didn''t make any moves for a long time. In the end he seemed to figure it out, and smiled slightly and picked up the wine bowl on the table, but his trembling hands and the wine that he kept shaking from the wine bowl were telling Baili that he didn''t have his heart in his heart. So calm. "Fuck!" After clinking glasses with Cheng Ren, Bai Li drank it all, and Cheng Ren did the same, drank it all. And when Cheng Ren put down the wine glass, Bai Li''s palm had reached him, Cheng Ren felt that his eyes were dark, and then he lost all consciousness... "The son..." "Needless to say, this is his own choice, and it is his fate, so be it." Baili put down the wine bowl in his hand, glanced at Cheng Ren who was lying on the ground, and then led Su Chan towards the outside of the courtyard. When the last two left, Baili casually threw a gold ingot and fell on the ground. In front of Cheng Ren, there are a few words on the gold ingot. When the two left, Bai Li did not forget to close the gate of the yard... as if he had passed here from the future... Early in the morning, the people who repaired the house for Cheng Ren came to Cheng Rens home with a bit of yesterdays drunkenness. They slapped Cheng Rens courtyard door and shouted that Cheng Ren was inside. After all, the repairs were not completed yesterday. , But everyone drank other peoples wine and ate other peoples food, and always had to work. So everyone came early in the morning. The shouts of countless people made Cheng Ren gradually regain consciousness. Cheng Ren felt as if he had gone through several centuries. uukanshu.com, but now he woke up again, and was awakened by the sound. Cheng Ren, who woke up, looked at the mess around and the door banging outside, Cheng Ren was stupid... Shouldn''t I be dead? why? I''m alive? Soon Cheng Ren discovered that something was wrong... The power in her body dissipated... But instead, she turned into a flesh and blood body... Although Cheng Ren yesterday seemed no different from human beings, just like his name, Cheng Ren...adult...he wanted to be a human being. No matter what he is, he is a ghost, he can''t become a man... But today, he woke up to find that he turned into a human... Cheng Ren didn''t understand what was happening at this time, but he saw his feet. "I can do it for myself and return the money from the yard..." A few words were written on the gold ingot... Cheng Ren looked completely silly looking at the gold ingot... Chapter 4560: There is no good and evil Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tears flowed down Cheng Ren''s eyes. Cheng Ren touched his own tears. They were real tears. He really became a human being. Although he had lost his powerful strength, Cheng Ren didn''t regret it at all, because this was what he wanted most. He doesn''t yearn for any power, he just wants himself to be truly a person, even if the years are in a hurry, even if life is short, but this is what he desires most. As he said, he just wants to be a person, have a dull life, marry a wife, have a child, and then watch the child grow up, and then realize that he is getting old... Finally, his child will bury him in the End this life in the chosen cemetery. But he couldn''t do it himself, because he was an evil spirit, and he couldn''t become a human being anyway. Therefore, Cheng Ren can only be a dream for adulthood. And this time, Baili fulfilled his dream for him, and Baili gave him life...but took away his power... The four words "good for oneself" on the gold bullion are telling Cheng Ren that in the life you choose, you can do it for yourself. As for returning the money to buy the house... because the money was actually obtained by Cheng Ren from a large family, now this ingot of gold in Baili must be enough... Cheng Ren never dreamed that he would survive. Bai Li didn''t kill himself, but gave him a new life and let himself be an upright individual... let himself experience life. At this time, regardless of the banging on the door outside, Cheng Ren kept kowtow in the direction of the courtyard door until his forehead began to bleed and he didn''t stop. From this moment on, he no longer has to worry about Bailis coming to take his life, he no longer has to worry about his identity, and he doesnt have to worry about everything else... and all this is given by Baili, Baili They are their own reproductive parents. Picking up the gold ingot on the ground, he admitted that the courtyard door was finally opened. The guys outside the yard laughed all the while seeing the mess inside and the blood on Cheng Ren''s forehead. "Your kid is drinking too much..." "You must have drunk too much, you saw that the things from last night haven''t been cleaned yet..." "Come here...you old ladies quickly help the helper to wash and wash..." "Oh, let me just say it, Cheng Ren still needs to have a wife at home, wait for my brother to introduce you to..." "Hahahaha... Yesterday I said how good old brother Cheng Ren''s drink is... and you won''t be able to do it if we leave..." A group of people joked Cheng Ren''s jokes, and Cheng Ren smiled silly, but who knows... From last night to now, he has undergone a transformation, a transformation in body and mind... Since then, there has been one less evil spirit in this world, one more Cheng Ren, a person longing for plainness... Cheng Ren smiled and started to work with everyone. Compared to yesterday, Cheng Ren is so sunny today, joking with the second brother of the Zhao family, talking to the sister-in-law of the Liu family, and polite to the sisters of the Xu family... Cheng Ren It looks so kind. And everyone didn''t think there was anything. Cheng Ren was slightly indifferent yesterday. From their point of view, everyone is not familiar with it. Cheng Ren, who is familiar today, should be like this. The pear wine in Lihua Town is still so sweet, and from today there is an extra person named Cheng Ren in Lihua Town... He will find a daughter-in-law here, he will marry a wife and have children here, and may be buried in the end. Here, but who knows what happened last night... The past will always pass... This may be life. "The son is actually not so unkind..." Su Chan walked playfully behind Baili with his hands on his back. Last night she thought that Bai Li would kill Cheng Ren, but she did not expect that Bai Li chose to bestow Cheng Ren a new life, a righteous god, reshaping the body for an evil spirit is not a difficult task, after all, it was Cheng Ren. Own power. But the key point is that Bai Li did not directly kill Cheng Ren because of his escape, but made such a choice. "If he is evil, I will accept him anyway, but is it wrong for him to want the ordinary? Just like you and me, don''t you want the ordinary?" Bai Li looked at Su Chan, and Su Chan who asked this question was speechless for a while. How long did Su Chan go through in order to become a strong man, and Bai Li was the same. Isn''t every strong man like this? Walking on the corpses of others, growing up in countless battles of blood and fire, reaching the peak again and again, surpassing the peak, and finally becoming the peak. But when you reach the top, you will find that what you desire is the most ordinary and simplest everything. But can you still be an ordinary? We can become the pinnacle after hardships, but how do we go from the pinnacle to the dull? Bai Liduo hopes that there are no races and no wars in this world. Some are just Zeng Shuigen, and some are just the neighborhoods who can help with just a meal... But the higher you go, the more things you have to bear...so there is no retreat. So Bai Li gave Cheng Ren a chance to make him ordinary... let him get what he wanted. Baili didn''t kill him, not because Baili was kind, but because Cheng Ren''s own actions made Baili feel that he could let him go. If it is evil, Bai Li will still kill him, but if he chooses ordinary, Bai Li is willing to give him a chance to be a new man. What nineteen layers of hell? Bai Li never thought that there must be evil people in the nineteenth hell... Who really wants to be a villain? If it''s a wicked person, who can be too evil? If you don''t agree, you will slaughter the city, if you don''t agree, you will destroy the people! Has Baili done less of this kind of thing? There are only nineteen hells in this world, otherwise Bai Li feels that nine, nine and eighty-one hells can''t hold himself. But Bai Li never felt that he was a villain. Who will judge good and evil? I am a wicked person to kill...Will others kill me? I want to live, what''s wrong with me? How many so-called wicked people in this world are finally driven to despair by others? Baili remembered that he had read a piece of news before It said that a person from the east end of the village to the west end of the village killed twelve families in a row, all of them were destroyed... When he was finally judged, he was still smiling...He said he didn''t regret...Many people said that he was full of bad luck. But the result of the last inquiries was that these twelve families forced his parents to death. He chose Yin Ren. The twelve families united to bully his wife and children. In the end, his wife was forced to death... his children. I was also thrown into the well by these twelve families and drowned... A counselor in everyones eyes picked up his last dignity... that knife... completed the terrifying tragedy... So who is right and who is wrong? Perhaps in the face of the laws of the earth, this man was wrong... He should use the law to defend his dignity... But this is not the earth, and there are not so many laws here... The law here depends on whose fist is more important. Big So... how can there be so many right and wrong? How can there be so much good and evil? Chapter 4561: Monsters emerge Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Bai Li''s initial thought was simple. Once these escaped evil spirits are caught, they will either be destroyed, or they will be imprisoned forever, so that they will never have a chance to regain their freedom. But the moment Bai Li saw Cheng Ren, his heart trembled suddenly. An evil spirit, if his dream is just to be an ordinary person, and he has no choice to continue to be evil, what did he do wrong? Should he be given a chance? He has been locked in the nineteenth floors of **** for so many years, is it not enough to repay his sins? What''s wrong with giving him a chance like this? So in the end Baili didn''t kill Cheng Ren, but made him a person, letting him experience the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of life. According to the compass sent by Xia Qi, Bai Li continued to search for other escaped evil spirits. In the evening, Bai Li came outside a tall city. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the city, as if covering the city with a coat of blood. And not only is the afterglow of the setting sun, you can smell the blood in the city from a distance. Normally, this time should be the busiest time for everyone in and out of the city. After all, people who are out of the city will probably be back at this time. And some people in the city who are outside the city should also leave. Even if you don''t count these people, in such a big city, there should always be various merchant teams entering the city every day. Even if these are not counted, should there be soldiers guarding the city? But now the name seems to have no one...this is obviously abnormal. Bai Li took Su Chan slowly into it from the half-open gate of the city pool, and a sticky feeling came from the ground. Bai Li lowered his head and could see that the brown blood stains on the ground did not look completely dry. . This blood should be the origin of the **** smell that Bai Li just smelled, and looking forward from this position, there were blood stains everywhere on the ground in front of him. The shop that was supposed to be the busiest at the gate of the city is now open. Except for the messy goods scattered all over the place, no people can be seen here. This is very strange. It stands to reason that there are so many bloodstains here. Should there be corpses? Regardless of who caused the blood to flow down, there should always be corpses. But there is nothing here. Bai Li took Su Chan forward. Su Chan was obviously very dissatisfied with the **** aura here, clutching his nose with a look of disgust, Bai Li was puzzled. When bleeding the demons before, Su Chan was not like that... "It looks like there has been a battle here, but I don''t know why there are no corpses..." Su Chan clutched his nose and said to the side. "Look ahead and you''ll know..." Bai Li didn''t say much, and directly led Su Chan to move on. You can see all kinds of shops on both sides of the road. Nowadays, you cant see the guys in the shops and you cant get the shop, but every shop looks like it has gone through a war. There are various things scattered all over the place. Bloodstains can be seen in the place, but again, there is no dead body. "The people here are dead?" Su Chan looked around with curiosity. "I don''t know...but it should be a little troublesome here." Bai Li said, he heard a noise in the alley in the distance. The noise sounded chuckle, as if something was chewing. Bai Li took Su Chan out of a shop selling silk and satin, and turned to the street next to him. At this moment, a person covered in blood can be seen squatting on the ground in the distance, as if chewing something. "This is not a person!" Su Chan''s spirit swept across the opponent. Although this guy is moving, there is no anger in him. To be precise, he is not a living person... And just as Su Chan said this, he saw the guy squatting on the ground suddenly turning his head. At this moment, he could see clearly that there was a human arm in his mouth, and he should have just Just die chewing the flesh and blood on this arm, the teeth and bones rubbed together to make that strange noise. "Good guy... zombies?" Bai Li saw something inexplicable here, why? Is it Resident Evil? Why is there a virus here? However, it was clear that a virus could not exist. At this time, Su Chan''s spirit swept over this guy and brought an explanation to Bai Li. "Just mention a living dead... After death, someone sealed his mutilated soul in it and turned it into such a monster... It looks disgusting..." Su Chan''s words fell, and he waved his hand directly, and the seven-colored light shook, the monster was directly torn apart, and the intestines were scattered all over the floor with various pieces of flesh and blood. "Cough..." Baili coughed twice, Nima... What about Su Chan, who was holding her nose and looking disgusted just now... Don''t you feel disgusting because of your feelings. But having said that, this monster looked really disgusting just now. This thing is not something mutated by virus control. People have three souls and seven souls, and only when the three souls and seven souls perform their duties can there be a complete person. When a person lacks a part of the three souls and seven souls, he may become a beast with only instinct. Now this thing is that he was already dead. Normally after death, the three souls and seven souls should be out of the body, but this thing does not know why a small part of the three souls and seven souls are left in the body. . So he was obviously dead, but the three souls and seven souls still controlled his corpse to become a monster here. "It seems that the guy we are looking for is very cruel... He called this to Tu Kong..." Bai Li sighed helplessly knowing that it is impossible among these evil spirits. All are like Cheng Ren. Sure enough, the facts were similar to what Baili had guessed. The evil spirit here had become a butcher, and directly gave a city to Tu Kong. Baili knew why he did this. Bai Li shaped Cheng Ren''s body. Not only did he consume all of Cheng Ren''s own strength, but Bai Li also lost his strength. Fortunately, Bai Li was strong enough, and this loss was instantly restored. But in the case of ordinary evil spirits without free help, there is only one way to gather their bodies by themselves. That is swallowing... After swallowing enough soul power, he can rely on these powers to reshape his body. And this city obviously hides an evil spirit that escaped from the Underworld. This evil spirit wants to use the soul of the people in this city to reshape its body. Alas...In this world, it is not only the evil spirits who want to clump the ordinary people, more evil spirits are like this, and Bai Li also knows this, so he personally came to clean up all these evil spirits... Otherwise, I dont know. What kind of creatures are charcoal... Chapter 4562: Unforgivable? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! At this time, the miserable condition of the city also felt distressed. Someone might say, all this is to blame. Baili is not satisfied with this. First, are these evil spirits their own pets? Although they followed themselves out of the nineteenth hell, this did not mean that Bai Li had control over them. They can only say that they came to this world along with the city. The reason why Bai Li came to clean up these evil spirits himself was because they had something to do with him when they ran out of the city, but this relationship did not mean that Bai Li asked them to do this. Of course, these right and wrong are not important at all... Isn''t it normal for those strong men to accidentally destroy several cities when they are fighting? But now that these people are dead, Bai Li is also very helpless. "Is there a way to make them come alive?" Bai Li looked at Su Chan next to him, telling the truth that Bai Li could reshape a person''s body, but there are hundreds of thousands, even millions, in this city. It is impossible for Bai Li to reshape their bodies for all of them. "It''s useless to find their souls. Their bodies are already destroyed...Even we can never help so many people to reshape their bodies. We can only find ways to complement their souls and send them into reincarnation." What Su Chan said is basically the optimal solution. Because normally speaking, most of the dead people in this city now have their bodies destroyed, and some of the others have become monsters, their bodies are no longer their own. The only thing Bai Li and Su Chan could do was to **** their three souls and seven souls from the evil spirits, and then figure out a way to send them into reincarnation, which was almost the limit. If Bai Li and Su Chan didn''t care, all of them would become lonely ghosts and eventually disappear between heaven and earth. "No matter, this matter was also caused by me. Let''s find a way to solve it and send them into reincarnation... Now first find out the mess!" Baili''s words fell, and the seven-color divine light flew out of Su Chan''s body, and the seven-color divine light that flew out instantly enveloped the entire city. And when the city was enveloped, the earth in the distance began to tremble crazily. "Huh... I want to escape from the ground, wishful thinking!" Su Chan looked at the distance with contempt, and as expected, the earth in the distance finally stopped shaking after shaking for a while. Dont look at Su Chans seven-color light as if it just enveloped the city, in fact, the seven-color light is one. The huge sphere envelops the city in all directions, and it is definitely only allowed in and not out. Don''t even want to escape from the underground. At this time, the evil spirit who wanted to escape in the distance was clearly aware of this, and saw countless buildings in the distance collapsed. Along with these buildings, an extremely stern voice came from a distance: "Why do you care about me... Why do you care about me... What hate do we have... Ah..." Accompanied by this shout, Baili finally saw the body of the evil spirit in the distance. If Baili were to describe it at this time, Baili might only use the word disgusting. Because this guy is a huge ball at this time, but the ball is not nothingness, but is formed by the stitching of countless corpses. Baili could see countless arms and legs swaying in the volley above the ball, and from time to time some intestines and stomach stuff would fall from it. No wonder most of the corpses here have disappeared... These corpses were absorbed by this evil spirit... Then the other monsters all fell from this guy, and then collected the corpses in the city for him. At this moment, these corpses were constantly falling from this guy''s body. After the corpses landed, they all moved up from the ground. They looked like the zombies in Resident Evil. Ullah''s yelling directed towards Baili and Su. Cicada launched a charge. Although Bai Li was not the protagonist of Resident Evil, and there was no bazooka, but Bai Li, who was carrying Su Chan at this moment, was far more terrifying than Bazooka. Su Chan waved his hand with disgust, and all the monsters were wiped out where the seven-color divine light swept over. And the seven-color divine light turned into a knife in the sky. At this moment, the divine light was like cutting an egg, directly cutting the monster volley in half. These evil spirits that escaped from Mingcheng are actually not high-level, let alone Su Chan, even Bai Li can easily destroy them. It''s just that these are for Bai Li and Su Chan, and they are still too strong for ordinary people. That''s why the massacre happened. "Pull his body out to me, so he can''t let him die so easily... Give me his soul and seal it in this city forever, I want him to live forever!" Bai Li was also ruthless. Facing the evil spirits of this slaughter city at this time, Bai Lis request was simple. He had to bear the sins he committed, and let it be sealed in this city forever, and forever bear those who died. Grievances... Su Chan''s methods were easy to clean up the Lord God. Apart from feeling disgusting when he cleaned up this thing, almost everything else was caught by hand. Su Chan''s body was immediately pulled out by Su Chan. This is a thing that looks like a leech. At this moment Su Chan expelled all the souls he had swallowed out of his body, and Bai Li was responsible for collecting these souls. Then after all the souls were collected, Su Chan started to seal this thing here forever He will always endure the grievances here, and truly become an existence that cannot survive. And this kind of pain he will endure forever... This is the punishment for the evil done for him! After Su Chan sealed the evil spirit, Bai Li also collected all the souls in front of him... At this time, looking at the souls gathered in front of him, Bai Li looked helpless... He must pay a price for them. Shaping souls and sending them into reincarnation is almost the most extreme thing that Baili can do... But while observing these souls from Baili''s side, an angry voice came from a distance: "At a young age, it is so vicious... even the lives of everyone in this city are used to practice sorcery! You are simply unforgivable. ..." The person who was speaking in the distance was a middle-aged man wearing a purple robes. At this time, the middle-aged man was carrying a long sword behind him, and he saw his words fall, and the long sword behind him flew out with a starry sky... Okay... This turned out to be a sub-god... The long sword volleyed and pierced directly at Bai Li''s head. Facing the flying long sword, Bai Li gave a wry smile and stretched out a finger to directly click on it. Above the flying sword, the sky collapsed and flew out, but Bai Li did not continue to pursue it. After all, this person should also come to kill the evil spirit... Chapter 4563: Believe in love, believe in death Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The place where Baili is now is called the Evergreen City. The Evergreen City is located on the southernmost side of the Douli Palace and is not particularly prosperous and famous. Therefore, the disciple in charge of Tussing Palace here is naturally unlikely to be very good. This is also the reason why this evil spirit can complete the massacre. If you really choose a big city, if there are a few powerful ones, pinching this evil spirit to death is not the same as playing. Bai Li had even checked the compass before, and the evil spirits that ran out are now alive. Those evil spirits were probably the ones who couldn''t see the height of the eyebrows, and finally encountered the hard persimmon, which was directly destroyed. However, this evil spirit slaughtered the Evergreen City, and it was discovered on the other side of the palace, so the deputy **** was sent to investigate the situation here. If this guy had arrived a few seconds earlier, he would be able to see the scene of Su Chan cutting the evil spirit. It doesn''t matter if you come late, you won''t see the picture of Bai Li controlling these souls at this time. But the key issue is that this guy will not come early or late. It just happened to be this time. Su Chan just killed the evil spirit, and then Bai Li took over all the souls. There was no time to help these incomplete souls regroup. . Regardless, anyone who saw this scene would definitely misunderstand it. So people here obviously regarded Bai Li and Su Chan as the culprits here, because the way Bai Li was holding his soul at this time didn''t look like he wanted to help, it looked like he was going to swallow it. Of course, it was precisely because Bai Li and Su Chan both knew that the other party had misunderstood, so they said they didn''t kill each other the first time they made a move. Otherwise, if you dare to fight against Baili, you don''t have to ask Baili, Su Chan will let this smoke go away in a matter of minutes. At this moment, the long sword with starlight was lightly flew out by a finger of Baili, and the long sword flew horizontally and finally returned to the middle-aged man''s hands. The middle-aged man was obviously taken aback by Bai Li''s hand. Because the blow he had just shot was not full, but the opponent''s ability to resolve it so lightly meant that this person must be above himself, otherwise it would not be so easy. Catching the flying sword, the man did not continue to export, but frowned and looked at Bai Li and said, "Looking at your cultivation level, you are also extraordinary, why do you want to do such a frenzied thing!" "Which one of your eyes sees here is what we did!" Su Chan couldn''t stand it before Bai Li spoke. Bai Li came here today to subdue this evil spirit, and then reunited all the damaged souls here, giving ordinary people here a chance to reincarnate again, but in the eyes of this person, everything here was done by Bai Li. Of it. "I saw it with my own eyes, can there be any mistakes!" The middle-aged man looked straightforward and confident. "You..." Su Chan was also speechless. After all, the picture I just saw was too misunderstood. "Okay... Chan''er don''t say more... Everything here is not what I did, but an evil spirit. This evil spirit has been beheaded, and now I reunited the souls for the people here. A chance for reincarnation... if you believe it, believe it, if you don''t believe it, I will kill you..." As soon as Bai Li said these words, Su Chan was speechless... and the middle-aged man was speechless... Nima... Is this reasonable? To be honest, the first time he saw Bai Li and Su Chan, this guy really thought that Bai Li and Su Chan were the culprits. But after a simple confrontation, the man felt that there was something wrong. First of all, Bai Li is too strong... at least a righteous god-level existence. A righteous **** can''t be so boring to come here to swallow the souls of these ordinary people...what does he picture? The second is Su Chan. At this moment Su Chan is standing next to Baili, but the man finds that apart from seeing Su Chan with his eyes, he can''t feel Su Chan at all. This shows that this woman is definitely not a good person. Stubble. Such a pair of combinations, saying that they were bored and came here to slaughter the city and devour their souls? This seems a bit unreasonable. So the man began to consider whether it was really a misunderstanding... But this is a misunderstanding. You should explain it somehow... As a result, Bai Li''s sentence simply left the man speechless... I don''t explain at all. If you believe it, believe it, if you don''t believe it, I will kill you! "I''m a disciple of the palace, do you know what the consequences will be after killing me?" The man moved out of his division at this time. On this one-third of the land, the palace is still very deterrent. "Tap Ping Dou Li Gong?" other side:"???" Nima...I moved out of my sect to tell you that my sect is very powerful, not to let you step on my sect... What kind of chat is this... The man is going to be speechless now...because Baili''s way of chatting is really incomprehensible... "Who are you..." The man is not as angry as he was just now, because he is almost 100% sure that Bai Li is definitely not the culprit here, even Bai Li just said. He believed in everything. Because of the time he was talking to himself, this man realized that Bai Li had really started to use his power to reunite those ordinary souls. The man absolutely does not believe that someone in this world will condense their souls after they have killed others. What is this special picture? So there must be no problem with Baili and Su Chan''s suspicion at this moment...but Baili speaks too... "You have a lot of words... Who am I has nothing to do with you..." Bai Li didn''t bother to take care of this guy. At this time, Bai Li waved his hand at Su Chan, and Su Chan understood that this was to see him off. gesture. Su Chan''s seven-color divine light flickered, and at the moment the seven-color divine light flickered, the man''s eyes were about to protrude from his eye sockets... Baili took Su Chan into the Violet City. In a moment, the three major families of the demons were destroyed, and there have been no three major families ever since. And it is rumored that the three big families of were all killed after being enveloped by the Seven Colored Lights, and everyone according to what they said before, let them shed the last drop of blood before they died completely. So the legend about the Seven Colors of Divine Light is now known to the entire heaven world, it is simply the light of death. At this moment, thinking of Bai Li''s words just now, coupled with Bai Li''s address to Su Chan, if this guy still couldn''t react to it, he wouldn''t be too much to die. But this time the Seven-Colored Divine Light didn''t hurt him, but directly pushed him out. When he reacted, he was already outside the Evergreen City. But even so, he was already in a cold sweat. The **** of the underworld shook the heavens, and he had been talking to the **** of underworld for a long time...even if Bai Li had really killed him just now, no one would stand for him... But Bai Lis approach made the middle-aged person feel that Bai Li didnt seem to be as scary as in the legend... He seemed to be reasonable... Although his truth was that if you didnt believe me, I would kill you... But as long as If you are strong enough, others will think that even if your truth is like this, it makes sense... Chapter 4564: Taishang Laojun Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The man didn''t stop, and immediately informed the senior management of Dousinggong about the Evergreen City. The high-level officials also informed the Lord Taishang Laojun of the Evergreen City in the first place. As for the Evergreen City matter, no one cares about the result anymore... After all, Baili said that it was not what he did, it must not have been done by him...because with Baili''s strength, he really has the ability to flatten the palace... If they have such a strength, if they do it, tell you directly what are you afraid of? So since they explained it, it must be true... At this moment, Baili gathers souls for the common people in the Evergreen City. This is an extremely costly project, so when Baili is truly completed, it is already dawn. Bai Li also sent all the dead souls into reincarnation with Su Chan''s help. They will be born again in the next life, and with Baili''s help, they will definitely be better than this one in the next life. But when Baili and the others were about to leave Evergreen City, an old man with a white beard in a purple robe appeared outside the door... This old man is chubby and looks a little witty and cute... The red face and the chubby body look very happy. At this time, the old man was holding a whisk, and when Bai Li and Su Chan walked out of the Evergreen City, the old man greeted him. "The old man is polite..." the old man said cheerfully. And he didn''t need to introduce himself at all, Bai Li''s divine mind only scanned the old man''s identity. The top god, there is only one in the entire Tousi Palace, that is the legendary Taishang Laojun. And this legendary **** appeared in countless novels, and every time it appeared, it was definitely the top existence. It was also the first time that Bai Li saw this deity, and it was hard to make people feel disgusted by this delightful look. "Lao Jun is polite..." Bai Li didn''t reject Taishang Lao Jun in the slightest, and he even had a trace of respect from his bones. After all, this is a real super ancient god. "Master Underworld passed me to the palace. If I didn''t come to see the old man, wouldn''t I be rude..." The old man is very good at talking, and he did not choose to call Baili by his first name. Directly address the Lord Underworld to show respect. "It''s fine for Laojun to call me Baili..." "Haha...the world has heard that the **** of the underworld, Baili, is overwhelming the two families of the gods and demons. Even the **** emperor has to choose to retreat and kill the three major families of the devil. A person like a monarch, now it seems that the rumors are not true, at least Lord Underworld did not do the devil''s thing in my Dust Palace..." The Grand Master spoke cheerfully at this time, he understood very clearly, he was thanking Bai Li for not killing their disciples. After all, the other party had shot the dialogue. If Bai Li really didn''t care about the three-seven-two-one and directly chopped it out, there would be no way for the overlord to take Baili. But Baili didn''t kill people, instead he helped the hundred sexes here to condense their souls. These grand elders all knew about it, so he felt that the rumors were a bit false for Baili, and Baili might not be as scary as he imagined. "The old man joked. I have no grievances and no grudges against Dou Li Gong, and today this Evergreen City was destroyed... It is also the place where the evil spirit fled after I released the underworld. I am also responsible. Now I take away the evil spirit, but There is no way to rebirth here, but to reshape their souls into reincarnation... This is what I should do." Baili is not polite... The fact that the evil spirit escaped from his own hands is nothing but a problem. It''s as if there is a dog in my family. One day the dog ran away, turned into a wild dog, and then bit someone... Although I have a certain responsibility, it is too much for you to blame me! And having said that, the evil spirits that escaped from the city were not Baili''s dogs...To some extent, they just lived in the city, and Baili was the lord of the city. What''s wrong... It is the responsibility of the city lord for Baixing in the city to kill someone? The Taishang Laojun obviously also understands that it is already very good for Baili to be able to do this... and if you really want to complain about these people, it should also be the sin of the evil spirit. It is not considered that Baili is not strictly supervised. . After all, evil spirits are not dogs in Baili, but residents of Mingcheng. Taishang Laojun sighed and said: "Bali, you dont need to blame yourself. This is a foregone conclusion. Now its good that you can send them back into the reincarnation world... This old man, Im here to hope you can enter. I''m going to rate the palace, there may be something I need to ask you to take action..." "Please let me do it?" Bai Li was a little puzzled when he heard the words of Taishang Laojun. Do you have anything to do with me? Why should I ask me to do it? But soon Bai Li didn''t think so much about the words of Mr. Taishang. "There is a Dan Mountain in my Dolly Palace... The mountain fire in this mountain is more effective in refining pills with half the effort, and my Dolly Palace disciples have been practicing alchemy in it for generations, but this Danshan always has some people missing for no apparent reason. I also explored the old man, and found a magical door in the middle of the mountain. I can feel the breath of ancient times on this door. I guess there must be something mysterious behind this door. I invite you now. I want you to find out what''s behind this door...If there is any secret treasure, I will never occupy it. It belongs to you. I want to go to the palace for peace and safety..." When Taishang Laojun said this, UU read blankly for a moment. From the ancient door? I don''t know what''s behind the door... But from time to time will I hurt the disciple of the temple? Is it an ancient mansion? Could there be any strong man in the ancient times hidden? This shouldn''t be, because some strong man should have come out long ago, but it is possible that it is a mansion left by an ancient strong man... Moreover, there is no way for the Lord God, the old monarch, to take the door. From this, it is conceivable that there must be something extraordinary behind the door... It may even be a mansion left by a certain monarch-level existence. If this is the case, how many there should be in it. Good stuff... Thinking of this, Bai Li and Su Chan glanced at each other. It was obvious that Bai Li also saw the slightest interest in Su Chan''s eyes. Now that such an opportunity is in front of him, there is no reason not to go. People go to the palace just for safety, dont want anyone behind the door, you go explore, you help them solve the problem, the good things are all yours, how can it be regarded as a waste of money... Chapter 4565: Dust Palace Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! According to legend, the Supreme Lord has an alchemy furnace, and he has trained the Nine Rank Golden Core, and he can live 36,000 years after eating one pill. The dead can come back to life immediately after eating, but the living is the rhythm of ascending in place. What other grandson monkey overturned Laojun''s alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace fell into the mortal world and created the Flame Mountain. Of course, these are just some legendary myths. In fact, Taishang Laojun doesn''t have such a magical alchemy furnace, and the Palace of Dust is not thirty-three days away. There is indeed a very magical ground fire in Douzi Palace, and this ground fire is from the magical mountain peak in Douzi Palace. As for whether there is a pill that can live for 36,000 years in this world, Baili guessed it might be there, but such a pill is definitely not something that the old man can refine. Look for thirty or fifty. A monarch then doesn''t do anything, and gathers the world''s most powerful medicinal materials to refine the pill that simply increases life expectancy. It should still be possible to do it. As for the Ascension of the Day... this kind of pill does not require a monarch, and Bai Li can refine it himself. After all, for mortals, the realm of Xia Fei has risen in daylight... I can think of three to five hundred kinds of pill Baili that makes Xiafei go straight. So some myths are just stories. Some things can even surpass myths, but some things just don''t exist, such as Monkey King overthrowing the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Master, and then creating the story of Huoshan Mountain. Baili has indeed heard of a place called Flaming Mountain on the earth, but that is just some propaganda means for tourist attractions. Are there few tourism promotion methods that combine myths and legends? Regarding the existence of Monkey King, Bai Li had never heard of his existence. But now there is no way to refuse the conditions put forward by Taishang Laojun. As a lord god, the old monarch has only one possibility that he can''t figure out. It is a monarch-level mansion, and such a mansion is full of various restrictions, even if the monarch has perished, as long as The power inside has not been exhausted, it can be activated. From the description of Taishang Laojun, Bai Li could probably judge that this should be the case, and the power of this mansion should already be incomplete. Because if it is a complete power, it is estimated that there will be no return when the main **** enters. However, although the power of restraint in that volcano sometimes took away some of the lives of the disciples of the palace, but remember the key words... sometimes. This shows that this thing was originally covering the entire volcano, but as the years passed, the power and scope of the prohibition were gradually declining. Now this volcano is no longer completely within the control of the forbidden area... As a result, it may only be activated at certain specific times, and then hurt the children of Dou Shi Gong. Of course, this refers to some areas in the periphery, and the inside, that is, the power of the gate that Mr. Taishang said should be restricted is stronger, so even today, Mr. Taishang has no way to use this restriction. This is why he hopes to ask Bai Li to take the shot. The news that the Underworld has a monarch is no longer a secret. Since it is the monarch''s lair, it is best to be destroyed by the monarch. Although Taishang Lao Jun knew that there were all kinds of good things in it, he could only choose to accept Bai Li''s help with the pain. why? The answer is simple. In the case of the monarchs mansion, how many years do you know that the prohibition will disappear? One hundred thousand years? Or is it longer? For such a long time, the old gentleman can wait, but how many disciples of the palace will die in this time? And how many of the deceased disciples were peerless geniuses in the palace? Any of the deaths and injuries of these peerless geniuses is a huge loss to Dousizong, not to mention how many years it will take, and how many disciples will still have trouble in it. Therefore, solving this matter is far more effective for the Supreme Master than the treasures inside. "Bali, I only have one request here, I just hope you can help me keep the fire inside!" The request of Laojun Taishang is not excessive. At this moment, people ask you to help others'' homes, and they don''t want what you get. But if you don''t even have the things they have now, then it''s too much. So the request of Taishang Laojun is also reasonable. "Okay! Then let''s take a trip to see who left the mansion." Bai Li nodded, Su Chan has no problem. Anyway, she will go wherever Baili goes, and she will live in the rest of her life. In her opinion, just following Baili is enough. Even though the Evergreen City is the outermost periphery of the Palace of Dolly, at the speed of Baili and the others, it will not take long to reach the Palace of Dolly. It was also the first time for Baili to come to the Douli Palace. From far away, Baili saw a huge purple compass floating above the sky. This compass seemed to be a huge base, supporting a huge from below. The palace, and these palaces are linked together in pieces, and even from a distance, there are countless mountains behind the palace. "It''s just blindfold..." Taishang Laojun chuckled, knowing that Bai Li could clearly see the problem with the compass. Sure enough, a smile appeared on Baili''s face. It is rumored that the Palace of Dusit is 33 days away. Normally, the Palace of Duss is suspended in the sky and there is no problem, but the problem is that since the Palace of Palaces of Duss is suspended, where does the mountain come from? The compass can be supported by the palace, is it possible that the surrounding mountains can also be supported? This is obviously unreasonable, so this is just a blindfold. The real compass is actually floating among the mountains It''s just that Dousizong used a blinding method to conceal the surrounding mountains, so it looks like Dousizong is floating in the sky. In fact, the compass was lifted in the air by the mountain. This is not a very clever means. It can be seen clearly at a glance when reaching the level of Baili, but most people obviously dont understand. Therefore, the Palace of Dust gives people a sense of being very tall, at least it seems to be better than the Palace of Purple Clouds. There are many tall ones. At this time, the door of the Palace of Dousing is wide open. This is a courtesy of the Palace of Dousing for welcoming the most distinguished guests. When Lao Jun took Bai Li and Su Chan outside of the Palace of Dousing, there were countless numbers of Palaces The wind chimes began to ring, and at the same time the wind chimes rang, countless Hong bells also rang. This is Dusit Palace welcoming the most distinguished guests. Taishang Laojun personally led the way for Baili. At the gate of the mountain, Baili saw the middle-aged man with starlight in the sword''s edge before. At this time, when the man saw Bai Li, his eyes were a little scared, because even at this moment, he was still scared for a while... But Fan Baili is a bit similar to the rumored one. It is estimated that he has become It''s a corpse... Chapter 4566: Amethyst Flint Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The old man, Taishang Laojun, is also very good at being a human being. Now the entire Douzi Palace, from the elder palace owner to the outer disciple, all gathered in the Douzi Palace to welcome each other. But having said that, they are definitely not ashamed of welcoming Bai Li. After all, Bai Li''s identity is different now, the master of the dignified Underworld, the true Underworld God, isn''t the strength of the Underworld not worthy for Dousing Palace to come out to welcome him? All the way through the main entrance of Douzi Palace, and walked up to the compass of the mountain peak, now the palaces of Douzi Palace also appeared in front of the white house. Antiquity is no longer enough to describe this place. The biggest impression given to Bai Li is its majesty. All the walls are engraved with various gods. These gods are actually the magic circle of the palace. If foreign enemies come here, the magic circle composed of these gods will destroy the enemy in the first time. There are many palaces in the Dusit Palace, and the main palace is surrounded by countless large and small palaces. These palaces are connected together and are much larger than any other palace. In the heavens, it is said that the gods and demons are powerful. In fact, if you count history, the history of the human race is much longer than that of the gods and demons. For example, the palace of the Palace of Dousiz, even if it doesn''t use any whitewashes such as gold and silver, it looks more magnificent than the palace of the Protoss. This is a kind of foundation as well as a kind of aura. This kind of foundation and aura cannot be surpassed by the Protoss with the nouveau riche aura. In fact, as early as the ancient times, how can there be any gods and demons? Whether the protoss or the demons, they are all races that were born after some adventures. Before them, the human race was far more powerful than them. It''s just that when the Three Realms collapsed, they might have suffered less trauma and gained more benefits, which made them strong to today. If we talk about the background, the human race is far beyond them. A Dust Palace is far more magnificent than the Protoss in terms of momentum, and this is enough to prove it. Taishang Laojun led Baili all the way forward, at the southernmost side of the palace. At this time, the clouds and mist were pushed away, and it was a purple mountain. Under the sunlight, the mountain peaked straight into the sky, and all the stones on this mountain were purple. Yes, and the purple stone is translucent, looking like amethyst. And in the center of the stones, Bai Li could see the raging flames burning in these stones. The flame seemed to gush out from these stones at any time. Bai Li now knew the danger that the old gentleman had said. This should be the mountain in the palace of Dousizong, and the disciples used the flames in these purple stones to refine alchemy on weekdays, which can be considered twice the result with half the effort. However, the flames in these purple stones would erupt out of control at some special time. Over the years, Dousiligong has not known how many disciples burned to death inexplicably. Among them, there are even Taishang Laojun who loves most. Disciple. So this is also the main reason for Taishang Lao Jun to make up his mind. "Chan''er, how many flame-attribute monarchs are there?" "Not much...As far as I know, the flame lord is of the fire attribute, but the flames here do not conform to the characteristics of the flame lord. The place where the flame lord goes can be said to be a thousand miles away, if this is really the mansion of the flame lord. , Then the main **** will be burnt to death if it gets closer. The purple flames here are milder, but it feels a bit like the feeling of the Northern Purple Weng..." Although Baili had been to ancient times, Baili really didn''t know much about those monarchs in ancient times, so he knew less about these flames, so he asked Su Chan. But after listening to Su Chan on Baili''s side, Baili suddenly thought of someone. "Do you know Yinghuo!" "Yinghuo? The power of the purple sun of Yinghuo is somewhat similar..." Of course, Su Chan had heard of Yinghuo, but that was Yunges disciple. At the beginning, Yinghuo shot, and now has Yunge, you can say Yun The song is all thanks to Yingzhuo until today. And what Yinghuo uses is the power of the purple sun, which originates from his sun wheel. This power was also seen by Baili back then, but because of Yunge, Baili never mentioned Yinghuo after he came out. Baili doesnt know what Yinghuo''s ending will be, but after the collapse of the Three Realms, all the monarchs died. Although Baili did not see Yinghuo in the tombs of the gods, it is conceivable that Yinghuo must have died. . But now this mountain has a fascinating atmosphere, what is the situation? "Go in and take a look..." Bai Li couldn''t immediately believe that this is related to Yinghuo. After all, the monarch who uses flames is not the only one who uses the flames. For example, the flame attributes of the Northern Purple Weng mentioned by Su Chan are almost the same, so the guard is the mansion of the Northern Purple Weng? Bai Li thought at this time that it''s best not to have something to do with Yinghuo... After all, Yunge has just walked out of the shadow of Yinghuo, if it has something to do with Yinghuo, it will definitely give Yunge this kind of excitement. Taishang Laojun had naturally heard the names of Jibei Ziweng and Yinghuo, but he was not a big man back then, so it is natural that he would never have seen an existence of this level. And Su Chan had only heard of the existence of the Far North Ziweng, but Yinghua had seen her before, and Bai Li had even fought against Yinghua. So no one knows who it is now. Taishang Laojun continued to lead the way. In the middle of the mountain, there was a cave entrance into the mountain''s belly. The outside of the cave entrance was shining with countless runes. These runes seem to have existed since ancient times~www.novelhall.com ~ It belongs to the prohibition here, but these runes are incomplete and severe. Although they are still flashing now, they can no longer function normally in nine out of ten. This is why the flames here will only break out and hurt people in some special times, most of the time it is normal. If these runes are all normal, then let alone a disciple of the Palace of Dust here, even the entry of the Taishang Laojun is a dead end. Don''t think that the monarch''s mansion will be a land of no owner without the monarch... Imagine that you still have a lock in your own home... There are even cameras or the like. Isn''t it plain to prevent others from entering? Not to mention a monarch-level mansion... If it is placed in the ancient times, Bai Li would not even dare to let Su Chan in... Just kidding, Su Chan is only a half-step monarch, if there is really a clone left by the monarch , Su Chan really is not necessarily an opponent. But too many years have passed... The monarch is dead... Even if the monarch''s clone is gone, I am afraid that it has already been destroyed in these long years... It is impossible to defeat a half-step monarch Su who stayed behind. Cicada... So Bai Li''s confidence is here... Chapter 4567: Too silly old man Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! The purple cave is obviously man-made, and it is certainly not built by the palace. It''s not that Bai Li looks down on the Lord God, the purple spar here is very strange, and Bai Li can even obviously feel the threat posed by the surrounding flames when he walks here. If it weren''t for Su Chan''s following, Baili wouldn''t even enter here easily, because once the purple flames here broke out, it might even pose a threat to Baili. Although Bai Lis cultivation base is righteous now, the righteous God of Baili even has the ability to break his wrists with ordinary main gods. Now that Baili feels a threat here, it means that this threat is definitely also for the Taishang Laojun. The same effect. Unless it is Su Chan''s current state, otherwise, it is not safe here. In this regard, Bai Li also had to admire the people in the palace. Nima...A place where even the Lord God can threaten, they dare to let disciples enter here to practice? Is this too courageous? But if you change your mindset, it''s normal. After all, if you cultivate in this kind of place, not only is it great at alchemy, but normal cultivation will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. In such a place where dangers and opportunities coexist, it is obviously impossible to make Dou Sizong give up. This volcano can be said to be an indispensable contribution to the fact that Dousizong has all of today. However, in recent years, it may be because the prohibition is out of control. The number of flames here has become more and more frequent. In this case, Taishang Laojun is also a headache, but he found a few old buddies to come. In the end, let alone solving the problem here, even the Shimen over there can''t get close, which shows that solving this matter has exceeded their ability. When the old monarch Taishang heard about the existence of a monarch in the Ming clan, it can be said that he immediately thought of asking the other party to help. It''s a pity that the old man of the Ming clan doesn''t know him. His idea is to find the old man Ziwei, and then let the old man Ziwei convince Baili, because the old man Taishang feels that there is a friendship between the old man Ziwei and Baili after all. If the old man Ziwei speaks, this matter can still be resolved. of. But I didn''t expect that this time the evil spirits that ran out of Mingcheng actually ran to the Evergreen City, and also completed the massacre. After the former middle-aged man, the disciple of Taishang Laojun, reported the incident, Taishang Laojun rushed over immediately. As for the Evergreen City matter, the Supreme Master believes 100% that it must have nothing to do with Bai Li and Su Chan... After all, what kind of existence are these two? Have you ever seen the president of a country squatting on the ground playing ant nest? Does someone''s idleness hurt? Even if other presidents really have this special hobby, are they afraid of you? So no matter from any angle, this matter is definitely not related to Bai Li. Now Taishang Laojun found this opportunity and wanted to ask Baili to take a shot, so he came. But now with Bai Li and Su Chan, Taishang Laojun is obviously emboldened. And when Taishang Laojun was leading the way forward, there was a loud bang in front of him. With the loud noise, a purple flame suddenly spewed out from the front. Unexpectedly, coming in today caught up with the eruption of flames here. Seeing this flame, Lao Jun Taishang rose up with a gossip picture, and the gossip picture shrouded him in an instant. He obviously suffered a loss here. This can be seen from the shock on his face. come out. But just when Taishang Laojun was so scared that the gossip map was urged out, Bai Li laughed, because just as the flames erupted, Su Chan also waved her palm. The seven-color divine light spouted from the jade palm, and the divine light instantly swept all the purple flames together, and then the flame was continuously compressed and finally turned into a purple ball. With a wave of Su Chan''s palm, the purple ball came to Bai Li. Seeing the purple ball flying over, Bai Li naturally knew what Su Chan meant. The purple flame here is very powerful, even Su Chan can only temporarily compress it. If an explosion occurs here, then the power is definitely not comparable to the flame just now. And at this moment, throwing this flame anywhere is a threat, so if you choose the safest place, then it must be Baili''s arrow demon ring. At this moment Baili said nothing, the arrow demon ring opened, and the ball was directly swallowed by Baili''s arrow demon ring. No matter how powerful this purple fireball explodes outside, it enters the arrow demon ring, it does not want to have any chance of exploding, because everything in the arrow demon ring must be dominated by Bai Li, even the monarch All levels of slaves will be dominated, not to mention this fireball. However, Bai Li and Su Chans hand was obviously frightening to the old gentleman. At this moment, the old guy looked at him in disbelief. Originally, he thought that Su Chan would have to spend a lot of effort. After all, even if Su Chan is stronger , You have to dissolve these flames. But he never expected that Su Chan would use such a method of shifting a thousand catties in two or two ways. First, the flames were compressed together, and then thrown into the arrow demon ring in Baili, so that these flames were dispelled lightly. And when the flame reaches Bailis Arrow Demon ring, its Bailis mobile grenade... One day when he encounters a difficult opponent, Baili takes out this thing and throws it over, even the Lord God is particularly injured. ... At this time, Bai Li lamented that there were not enough purple flames here. If there were enough, if he completely compressed it in the Arrow Demon ring, it would be of nuclear bomb level if it was thrown out. Taishang Laojun didn''t know how Baili did it. After all, without knowing the Baili Arrow Demon ring, normal people can only understand that Baili stretched out his hand and swallowed this thing directly... At this moment, the old man called a whisper in his heart... What is the origin of this Baili? Is he the real monarch? But there is nothing wrong with thinking like this... Where is Su Chan''s power... But Su Chan is willing to admit that Baili is the master Who has seen a monarch willing to recognize others as masters? So Baili should also be a monarch? Taishang Laojun is unstable... Didn''t it mean that Baili had been apprentice to the Zixiao Palace before? How long is this special? Baili has become a monarch? It doesn''t make sense. But if Bai Li is not the monarch, why even Su Chan can only compress something, but Bai Li directly waved his hand and swallowed it...what kind of power is this...? Moreover, since seeing Baili, the old gentleman secretly wanted to perceive Baili''s power, but in the end he found that he could still feel a trace of fluctuations in Su Chan, but Baili... There is no power fluctuation at all, as if Baili never existed... Chapter 4568: The curse of the monarch Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! Bai Li''s thought power is a special power, so in Bai Li''s body, he normally doesn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations at all. The most surprising thing to Lao Jun Taishang was that Bai Li obviously swallowed the purple fireball just now, but there was no fluctuation at all, which was a bit shocking. Because Su Cicada''s realm is high, the Supreme Master cannot feel that Su Cicada''s fluctuations are normal under normal circumstances. But when Su Chan used his power, the old gentleman could still feel the spiritual power fluctuations on Su Chan''s body. But Baili''s is different, even if Baili uses power, there is no fluctuation, which is a bit appalling. Of course, Taishang Laojun would not be foolish to ask, now he cares about dealing with the problem here. After all, Baili had the affection with the Zixiao Palace or with the Human Race, and Baili would not do anything to the Human Race easily. Of course, the premise is that the human race does not take the initiative to find faults, if the faults really make Baili, Baili can''t control so much! I am now the Underworld God, that is, the Underworld... Human Race is just what I used to be, why? What help did Human Race give itself? When he and the old man Ziwei were trapped in the Protoss, how come they didn''t see the Humans die to save their lives... Therefore, these things in Baili can still be distinguished. At this time, the purple flames around were processed, and the fluctuations here were temporarily suppressed. Keep going, the passage is very long, after all, this is a whole mountain! But the Shimen Baili mentioned by Taishang Laojun didn''t see it, because when he walked to the front, the purple spar in front of him sealed everything. "The door is behind this spar..." Taishang Lao Jun pointed to the spar at this time, and Bai Li looked back through the spar, and he saw the shadow of a gate appearing behind him. "Have you not explored?" Hearing Bai Lis question, Taishang Laojun coughed awkwardly: "I am not afraid of your jokes. I have also thought about exploring, but this purple spar is too powerful. Once it is broken, I am afraid that I will not be able to control it. ..." What Taishang Laojun said is right. The purple flame just now is just a little power leaked by these spars. It is enough for Taishang Laojun to drink a pot. Now if we talk about breaking the spar, then Not to mention. Bai Li looked at Su Chan at this time, and saw that after checking the purple spar, Bai Li nodded towards Bai Li. "What percentage?" "I am 70% myself, and with you, I will become 10%..." Su Chan looked at Bai Li and smiled, that smile is truly breathtaking... Listen to this, I am 70%, plus you are 10%... How am I so ambiguous? "Okay... I''ll cooperate with you!" Bai Li looked at Su Chan and smiled. After Su Chan got Bai Li''s reply, he didn''t delay too much, and shot directly at the spar. At this time, Su Chan chose to A round hole was cut in the spar. And when the round hole appeared, countless purple flames spewed out from the round hole instantly. Fortunately, Su Chan had been prepared long ago, and when the flames spewed out, the Seven-Colored Divine Light directly compressed the flames into a sphere while she waved her hands. After the ball reached a certain level, Su Chan threw the ball to Bai Li when it was about to exceed Su Chan''s tolerance. Bai Li quickly opened the Arrow Demon ring and swallowed it all. Then Su Chan continued to compress the next... One by one, the spheres entered Baili''s Arrow Demon ring, and in the end they totaled more than twenty... And when all the spheres entered the arrow demon ring, the wall of the spar in front also collapsed. Bai Li glanced around, then looked at Su Chan. This series of operations just now obviously consumed a lot of energy for Su Chan. If this were not the case, Bai Li might ask Su Chan to do more, after all. Every one of the **** is a killer weapon. Throwing it out in a fight can kill many people! If these twenty were thrown out together, the existence of Laojun Taishang would be directly injured and dying. It''s a pity that such a good thing is too troublesome to operate, so Bai Li can only choose to give it up. At this moment, after the purple spar wall collapsed, there was a dark cave in front of it... the purple light around it seemed to be unable to enter here. Su Chan was the first to enter the path, and as Su Chan''s seven-color divine light illuminated the front, Bai Li also saw the stone gate hidden behind the spar. The gate of Shimen is about ten meters high. The two stone gates are now closed. Two strange beast heads are carved in the center of the stone gate. The one on the left has only three eyes. At this moment, the three eyes are staring straight at the white. Li, even after Bai Li moved slightly, he realized that these eyes were still turning to look at him. On the other side of the stone gate is a sculpture of a half-faced beauty and half-faced demon. If you only look at that beauty, it makes people feel fascinated, while the demon over there makes people shudder. There are many runes carved around the heads of the two beasts. I don''t know these runes, nor does Su Chan also know them. These runes look very old, and I don''t know who carved them. At this time, the stone gate was closed tightly, but the ancient breath came from above the stone gate, as if there was something telling the breath of the years. Su Chan didn''t rush to move the stone gate, because it could be felt that the restrictions on the stone gate were still not rotten even after so many years. To put it bluntly, the prohibition here still exists. But Baili doesn''t know why it always feels so gloomy here. It''s not like a mansion, but more like a mausoleum... Yes...this feeling is also felt by Su Chan because normal mansions shouldnt be built so spooky, right...Who would be okay to build their own spooky home? Isnt it... On the contrary, if this is a mausoleum, it sounds a bit like that. Could this be a mausoleum built for him by a certain monarch? If this is the case, is there still a corpse of the monarch here? If so, that''s a good thing... A corpse of the monarch level, even if the monarch is dead, his corpse is also a precious existence. And Bai Li can be sure that if there is a corpse of the monarch, even after so many years, the corpse will definitely not decay. Because the body of the Titan can exist for so many years, if it is a monarch stronger than the Titan, let alone, there are few things in this world that can destroy the body of a monarch, unless it is the existence of the same level. So as long as you reach the level of the monarch, it will be difficult for you to be frustrated after you die... Chapter 4569: Devour the curse Although Shimen was close in front of him, Bai Li did not let Su Chan open it. After all, if this is the mansion of a certain monarch, after so many years, even if there are restrictions, it will not cause much harm to Su Chan. But, if you say it the other way around, this is the tomb of a certain monarch, it means completely different. It''s like ancient monarchs... Imagine that when a monarch is alive, his home will definitely have some problems when designing a ban for one of these reasons. But its different if its a mausoleum... When a person is about to die, what scruples does he have? His purpose is to prevent his tomb from being entered...so he must use what kind of prohibition against evil. So if it is really certain that this is the tomb at this moment, even if Su Chan opens it rashly, it will definitely be in danger. Baili was approaching Shimen now, Su Chan wanted to stop Bai Li, but Bai Li waved his hand and gave Su Chan a okay look. Seeing Baili''s eyes, Su Chan stopped immediately. Although Baili no longer had his cultivation base in ancient times, Su Chan already blindly believed Baili, even if Baili said he was the creator. Su Chan could believe it. So Baili said there was no problem at the moment. From Su Chan''s point of view, there must be no problem. Su Chan just watched Bai Li walk to the front of Shimen, except that the three-eyed beast head kept turning his eyes to look at Bai Li, there was no other strange movement. "No matter what happens for a while, as long as I don''t call you, don''t come over!" Bai Li turned around and said to Su Chan. Hearing what Bai Li said, Su Chan nodded obediently, and then Su Chan saw that Bai Li was actually pushing the stone gate with both hands! Not only was Su Chan frightened when he saw this scene, but the old gentleman was so scared that he hid directly behind Su Chan. After all, this stone gate looks like the entrance of a mausoleum. Moving a monarchs mansion and moving a monarchs tomb are completely different things. The monarchs mansion may not be completely restricted for one of these reasons, but the tomb is definitely how vicious it came. And under normal circumstances, the location of the gate of the cemetery must be the most restricted place. After all, it is easier to give the tomb thief a head, and let the tomb thief know what it means to retreat. So now Bai Li is so unprepared to push the Shimen open. Isn''t this too inappropriate? If it wasn''t for Su Chan who was still standing here, I guess Taishang Laojun turned his head and ran away... Its not that the old guy is timid, he is really afraid of death... And just when Taishang Laojun was frightened, Shimen was pushed aside by Baili. I dont know how long the stone gate has been sealed, under the push of Bai Li, it makes a clicking sound of rubbing between the stones. Shimen slowly pushed open under the action of Bai Li''s hands, and there was no weird change as everyone thought. But this is not in line with common sense... If this is really a tomb gate, how can there be no restrictions? Just when Taishang Lao Jun was puzzled, the stone gate that was pushed open by Bai Li suddenly exploded in front of Bai Li... The shock wave of the explosion is not too huge... didn''t cause any damage to Baili, but after the stone gate exploded, the two beast heads in the stone gate were suspended in the air. The floating beast''s head uttered a shrill cry in the air. The screaming sound was very ear-piercing, which made people feel like their eardrums were pierced. Just in this screaming scream, the two beast heads went crazy and slaughtered at Baili. "My lord, get out of the way, this is a curse!" Su Chan saw the two beast heads slaughtered towards Baili and said for the first time. But Su Chan discovered that Bai Li was standing in place at this time, instead of having any intention of dodge, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face. Su Chan wanted to rush forward... because she could feel how terrifying the curse power of these two beast heads was, that she was contaminated and might not die in a short time, but she certainly couldn''t break the curse. , In the end, it is estimated that it is impossible to escape. and Baili... But at this moment Su Chan thought of what Baili had said before. Without his order, she would never be allowed to go up. So at this time, although Su Chan''s heart was as anxious as the ant on the hot pot, she did not dare to violate Baili. ''S command, can only watch the two beast heads by Baili''s side. Baili didn''t seem to see the two beast heads at all. Facing the two flying beast heads, Baili''s face showed a scornful smile. Taishang Laojun was also stupid... Although he didn''t know what happened... But he could feel the curse of the two beast heads. Taishang Lao Jun felt that it is not an exaggeration to say that if he was glued to the two beast heads, he would be able to leave on the spot. This thing must be set by a certain monarch. When the monarch is set, it will definitely not be set for the main god. It must be set for the monarch as well. In other words, this curse is very troublesome even if it is contaminated by the monarch in its heyday. Even if it does not die, it is estimated that it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to be completely restored. Although the curse of the beast head here may have gone through countless years, and now no longer has the dominance of the year, but this does not affect the terrible thing... At this moment, even if Su Chan is hit, it is unlikely that she will escape death. It is just that she can last for a long time But the main **** is infected with the rhythm of death on the spot. But why is Bai Li so understatement now? As if he didn''t care about that beast head, Taishang Laojun couldn''t understand it at all. But it''s not a question of whether he can understand it at the moment. Just in Su Chan''s nervous eyes and the unbelievable eyes of Old Master Taishang, the two beast heads plunged directly into Bai Li''s body. Seeing this scene, Su Chan was not calm, and she didn''t care about so much at this time, and was about to rush forward, but when Su Chan was about to make a move, Bai Li suddenly raised a hand to signal him not to come. . At the same time, the black light in Baili''s hand flickered, and the next moment the bow of heaven appeared in Baili''s hand. "Go!" Bai Li said a rolling word at this time, and at the word rolling, the bow of heaven burst out with a terrifying black light, which instantly eroded Bai Li''s whole body with the overwhelming power of curses. In the next moment, in Su Chan''s surprised gaze, the two beast heads were directly forced out of Baili''s body by the power of the bow of heaven, and it was not over yet... the curse of the bow of heaven continued to burst. , Started chasing and killing two beast heads that fled in the air, even Su Chan was stupid at this moment... This Nima... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4570: This is still an artist? When the two beast heads entered Baili''s body, they were grinning, as if they were about to tear Baili into pieces. But at the moment when the cursing power of the bow of heaven came, the two beast heads seemed to have been greatly frightened, and fled out of Bai Li''s body frantically. But they escaped, it doesn''t mean that the bow of heaven intends to let them go. For others, this curse is fatal, and I dare not provoke it. But for the bow of heaven, the power of the curse is simply the most delicious meal in the world, how can it let this delicious meal escape? So now the bow of heaven begins to devour the beast heads in the sky, and the beast heads dont care about cursing Baili at this moment. They are probably going to be finished... And this process didn''t last long, just amid the desperate cry of the two beast heads, they were all swallowed up by the bow of heaven. Baili looked at the beast head completely dissipated above his head, with a trace of speechlessness on his face. Originally, Baili thought that something terrible would appear when the door opened... That was the end? Okay...Bari admits that he pretended to be Bo Yi again... After all, these two beast heads are things that even Su Chan can''t deal with under normal circumstances. Originally, Baili thought that when he opened the stone gate, there would be some horrible attack... The reason why Su Chan was behind was because of this, because Su Chan had no protection, but Baili had a treasure orb. Baili thought very clearly, no matter what kind of attack he had inside, as long as his Orb of Transformation and Universe Mirror were fused, as long as the attack could kill him, he would fight back. Whenever there is anything in it, it will be bombarded. But Baili never dreamed that there was no attack in it, but the two beast heads turned into a curse. Nima, dont care about curses, do you curse with the bow of heaven? Isn''t that seeking a dead end? If the bow of cursed alone may not be able to deal with it, but dont forget, the bow of heaven has been integrated into the world today. In this case, the bow of cursed will rely on other things when it cant support it. Power to deal with this curse. So there was the scene just now. Not only did the curse fail to hurt Baili, but instead it swallowed the bow of heaven. In this way, the power of the bow of heaven could be greatly improved. "My lord..." Su Chan finally ran up at this time, and she looked up and down against Bai Li, and she was finally relieved when she was sure that Bai Li really had no problems. Of course, Su Chan was actually shocked by what happened just now. After all, Bai Li''s current cultivation base is no longer comparable to that in ancient times. Although Bai Li didn''t say why he dropped his cultivation base, normally, the curse must be able to kill Bai Li. But Bai Li just shredded the curse so bluntly...Who do you want to make sense? Therefore, there is too much impossibility in Bai Li... At this time Su Chan is even more determined that Bai Li is omnipotent, because Bai Li was so omnipotent back then, with such great magical powers, but now Bai Li shows It''s still so incredible. This inevitably made Su Chan think of the scene when he saw Baili when the ghost was dead. At that time, Baili looked so incredible, but now Baili has not changed, he is still the omnipotent God of Heaven... "I thought it was a great thing, feelings are a curse...hehe..." Bai Li looked disdainful at this time. But this seems to be in the eyes of Taishang Laojun... well... this is not pretending to be a boy... because in the eyes of Taishang Laojun, this is also unbelievable. How powerful the curse is cant be described directly, only when you see it with your own eyes can you know how terrible it is. Taishang Laojun dare to say, if Baili had been replaced by himself just now, then there is no doubt that he should have melted into thick water at this time. But not only did Bai Li not be affected by the curse, he swallowed the curse... Who said before that the underworld **** Bai Li is actually not strong... mainly relying on Su Chan? Now Taishang Lao Jun feels that Bai Li is unfathomable... "It seems that our guess is correct... This is not a monarch''s residence. This should be a monarch''s tomb. We are too wicked to do things like digging graves..." Bai Li looked annoyed. Said: "But this guy actually took the initiative to attack us with a curse, so there is always no problem in our counterattack, right..." Su Chan: "???" Taishang Lao Jun: "..." Very good, Bai Li''s so shameless appearance made the Taishang Lao Jun unavoidably give him a compliment...the strong... always have to be shameless enough. At least on this point, Bai Li is very in line with the evaluation of the strong. "Let''s go...Let''s go ahead and see what this guy wants to do!" Bai Li continued, and Su Chan couldn''t say anything other than speechless for Bai Li''s words. You dug up peoples graves... Now you are still talking about what they want to do... It doesnt make sense... But for Su Chan, what Bai Li said was correct, and what Bai Li said was reasonable. At this time, there is an open world in front of the gate. It is no longer the world of amethyst, but becomes extremely cold. You can see many statues around, all of which are in human form, but weird. Yes, none of these statues have heads... And it is not considered to be cut off, but the existence of the head is not considered when carving. If you simply take out one of the statues and put them on display outside, you may think it is a work of art, but in such a gloomy place, there are such statues everywhere, which makes people feel weird. Baili tried to touch these statues with mind force and found that there is nothing wrong with these statues, and there is no vitality, they are real statues carved out of stone. But soon Baili still found something wrong. "These statues are all carved out of amethyst outside...this is amazing..." Seeing the materials of these statues, Bai Li also had to express his admiration. After all, the flames in these amethysts are so overbearing, and these statues are completed with amethysts, which means that all the flames inside must be disposed of before these statues are completed... These are not so easy to deal with, but think of everything here is done by a monarch, then there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the flame power of these amethysts is strong, but they are definitely not strong enough to affect a monarch. But what is incomprehensible is, is this monarch insane? Or is he an artist? Its okay to play with these amethyst sculpture statues here... And these statues are so special that they all have no heads...what is the situation? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4571: Weird statue The statue here is very weird. The statue materials here are all carved from the amethyst stone here. It is not an exaggeration to say that even a monarch to deal with these amethyst stones is a very troublesome thing. After all, a half-step monarch like Su Chan couldn''t handle it cleanly, and he had to borrow Baili''s Arrow Demon ring to seal these flames. So although a monarch can complete the process, it will not be said to be particularly easy and free, and there will definitely be some troubles. But it is a bit unreasonable to say that. If under normal circumstances, a monarch spends some price to build something, and in the end he gets the benefits, then naturally he will do it without saying more. But now these statues don''t have any use for eggs, even if they are placed here to scare them, they are not qualified. In this case, this matter seems very strange. A monarch spent so many things, only to carve these statues? And these statues have no other purpose besides being placed here. What is it? Is this monarch particularly an artist? Or do you mean that this monarch has this and that kind of weirdness? Baili directly smashed a statue, and nothing happened to the broken statue, which shows that the statue here is the same as Baili guessed, and it is of no use at all. "Look at Baili, these statues are actually a little different..." At the same time, the old gentleman was also looking at these statues curiously. At this time, he seemed to have discovered some secrets. Baili and Su Chan also leaned forward, wanting to see what the Taishang Lao Jun found was unusual. "Look... these statues, the ones on the most side look very rough. This roughness seems to be a beginner''s method, these traces can be seen... and the ones here look more and more Mature, not right..." Taishang Laojun rubbed his head as he said, and then looked back at the statues that seemed to be beginners in his mouth. "Is it a bit too much to say that these statues are carved by beginners... Except for some notches that look very rough, the whole statue doesn''t look like a beginner''s finished..." Tai Shang Lao Jun himself also found the problem. If these statues were originally completed by beginners, then they should not be, because apart from the head, the sculptures of these statues can be said to be vivid, which can not be completed by beginners. of. For beginners, let alone sculpting into such a statue, even the proportions are not easy to control. But these statues look so perfect, apart from the rough scratches, there is no such thing as a beginner. But the more you move forward, the more rounded the traces of these statues look. The last few statues, even Baili, have to admit that these statues are not too much to say that they are masters. Because these statues have no heads, but just looking at the body, you can actually see the sadness of the statues. This is the emotion that the sculptor gives to the statue. A sculptor can inject his emotions into the statue. Do you think he is a peerless master? If this is placed on the earth, any one of these statues can be sold for sky-high prices. "Lets change our thinking. Maybe the carver is not a beginner, but he has a different mood when he sculpts these statues. Look at these statues..." Bai Li pointed to the statues of the beginners in the mouth of Taishang Laojun. Said: "This statue makes us feel no sorrow, on the contrary, there is some irritable feeling...but behind only sadness, can we understand it like this... When the sculptor is sculpting these statues, he is actually in a state of mind. He was in a very irritable state, and with more and more carvings, his mood changed, and finally turned into sadness. Although we don''t know what he experienced, I think this explanation should make sense." When Bai Li said these words, Su Chan and Lao Jun nodded at the same time. Indeed, Bai Li''s judgment is reasonable. This sculpture is actually the same as painting. What a painter paints in different periods is different... This is not to say that his level is changing, but what is more important is that his mood has changed after experiencing some things. For example, if a painter or a sculptor has a happy family and has all kinds of things, he is very happy. Then the paintings or sculptures he draws must be in line with his current state of mind, and they are very sunny and positive. . But if his family is broken in the middle, and all his family members die... Then his works will also undergo some changes and become gloomy... This change can be clearly felt. Then this monarch should also do the same when carving these statues. When he sculpted the first statues, his mood was extremely irritable, so his sculptures can also make people feel the presence of rough and irritable emotions. In the middle of the journey, these works became more mellow, and it seemed as if the mood became calm. When the peace was over, his mood began to turn from peace to sadness, although he didn''t know what he had experienced. But the statue is not deceiving. "A monarch, what exactly has gone through will make him prepare a cemetery for herself in advance, and then stay here?" Su Chan asked, she didn''t understand what a monarch had experienced. It stands to reason that a monarch, no matter what era he is in, must be an existence that shakes the universe, and he can live any life he wants. But why is he sad? Su Chan doesnt remember which monarch is taking the path of sadness... And Su Chan can''t understand What is a monarch that can make him sad to prepare a cemetery for himself? The monarchs in Su Chan''s impression are all characters who can withstand the sky. How could this be? So Su Chan couldn''t think of it... But there was a slight change in Bai Li''s heart, but this was just Bai Li''s guess, and Bai Li didn''t dare to judge the specifics. "Go... let''s continue to look forward..." Everyone nodded, knowing that at this time, you can only follow Baili to unlock the secret here. Everyone continued to move forward, the statue began to disappear, there was a ray of light in front of it, and this light turned out to be a small sun at this time! Nima...When I saw the sun, the eyes of the old man would be glaring, because the sun also has a name, called the sun **** stone! It is an extremely rare gemstone, and at this moment, seeing the **** stone on this day, the slobber of Taishang Laojun is about to come out. Because this thing is too rare and too precious... But at this time, Taishang Laojun has no other way but a wry smile, because he has promised Baili before that everything here belongs to Baili. If he dares to repent, Baili will dare to change the palace too. Become what you own... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4572: Someone? Sun God Stone is an extremely rare gemstone, which is extremely rare even in ancient times. At this time, the monarch put it in his tomb is simply a violent act. Because this thing has only one function...that is, it can purify the surrounding aura within its irradiated range, and then make it easier to absorb the spiritual power. To put it simply, this thing is a spiritual filter, if it is placed in the Palace of Dousiz, the disciples of the Palace of Dousiz will have a multiplier effect when they practice. After all, there are some impurities in the spiritual power in the world, and after anyone absorbs spiritual power into the body, the first thing to do is definitely not to absorb, but to remove the impurities in the spiritual power. The spiritual power that completes the purification is the spiritual power that can be absorbed. But if you have this Sun God Stone, it will be completely different. Sun God Stone dare not say that it can absolutely filter all impurities, but it can filter most of it. In this way, it takes time and energy to purify spiritual power when absorbing spiritual power. It will be much less. In this way, it is naturally more effective to practice. At this time, Taishang Laojun is uncomfortable... because if the divine stone is obtained from the palace, the disciples of the palace can definitely increase the speed of cultivation. As time goes by, the palace surpasses other forces. It''s not difficult. But the problem now is that he has promised that everything here in Baili will return to Baili before. At this time, he didn''t dare to go back with Baili at all! what? Taishang Laojun wants to regret it? Then he could only think about it, as long as he dared to speak out, Bai Li would dare to make Douligong his own. "Mr. Bai...I wonder if you are willing to trade the sacred stone this day?" Taishang Laojun asked Baili cautiously. Now he dare not regard Baili as a newcomer. The power that burst out when Baili swallowed the curse just now He looked silly. "Douli Gong can''t afford the price..." Although Bai Li didn''t know what the Sun God Stone was, Su Chan knew. The first time he saw it, Su Chan had already told Bai Li what a good thing it was. Even in ancient times, it was difficult to obtain, and it was still such a huge piece. This piece could even cover a tenth of the size of a ghost city. You can imagine what a huge sun **** stone this is. This is the existence of the monarch level that can be obtained. Su Chan had only seen him once in the Blue King King, and the size of that piece was less than one-tenth of this piece. This shows how precious this thing is. So there is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words, you can''t afford it... Taishang Laojun curled his lips helplessly. Although Bai Li''s words sounded really hurtful, he had to admit that there was nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words. Looking for Baili to buy? how to buy? What''s the price of this thing? It may not be enough to add up the entire Dusit Palace. As for going back and saying its your own? Taishang Laojun doesn''t have the guts... He has reached an agreement with Bai Li, so Bai Li just came here, let alone the Sun God Stone, even if he found the full version of the Haotian Tower, it is Baili, so the old gentleman can only admit his fate. "Chan''er, remember to take away the **** stone of the day when you leave!" Baili gave an order to Su Chan. Su Chan nodded and said that he knew... As for Taishang Laojun, he smiled bitterly and could only shake his head to indicate that he could not see. But it''s really luxurious here... In order to let his cemetery be illuminated, the monarch used such a huge sun **** stone as the sun here. At this time, under the sun **** stone shining, everything here is really the same as a piece of heaven and earth, and the sky can even be seen from above, but this is not the real sky, after all, here is in the belly of the mountain, how can it be complete Sky So the sky is simulated by the formation method. It''s just that with the Sun God Stone, this formation doesn''t seem to be any different from the real one. At this time, there is a huge open space in front of me. The open space is full of sweet-scented osmanthus. I don''t know if it just coincides with the time when the sweet-scented osmanthus blooms. Now the golden sweet-scented osmanthus here exudes an intoxicating fragrance. There is a clear stream at the foot, and even golden carp can be seen in the stream. The scales of these carps look like metal all the year round under the shining of the Sun God Stone, and the size is even more shocking. They are more than one meter long, which looks longer than an adult. This thing is not an ordinary carp. An ordinary warrior may not be able to take these carps. After all, they are bathed in the light of the sun **** stone all the year round. After a long time, they have also absorbed countless spiritual powers. It has evolved to a certain extent. However, because of their low intelligence, they still don''t have the qualifications to become monsters. "Look over there, it should be the answer we are looking for..." Bai Li pointed to the distance. At this moment, a small courtyard can be seen in the osmanthus forest in the distance. This courtyard is like a person living in Taohuayuan. It is the same as the courtyard of a hermit who does not care about the world. Baili swept the entire area with his mind at this time. There was no aura of living beings here, which meant that the monarch had already died and none of his life remained here. "Let''s go...Let''s go over and see..." There are not as many traps as imagined here, because normally the curse at the door can discourage other monarchs. After all, that thing is too difficult... So there is not much restriction in it. But now its close to the courtyard Baili still asks everyone to be careful and careful, Baili walks alone in the forefront because there is no orb, even if there is something terrible, at least hit Baili first Li can still resist, and Bai Li also believes that as long as he can block the first blow, Su Chan will definitely be able to protect himself. kept getting closer to the courtyard, and this courtyard was all caught in Bai Li''s eyes, but soon a scene that Bai Li felt weird appeared... If this courtyard is really unoccupied, according to common sense, it should be filled with all kinds of weeds, but this courtyard... somehow, it is extremely tidy, as if there are people there every day. The same as cleaning. Seeing this, Bai Li got goose bumps all over... Baili looked back at Su Chan, Su Chan also looked suspicious, but in the end she shook her head towards Baili. This meant to tell Baili that she felt the same as Baili, and there was no life here. Things, but if there are no living things, who is cleaning the weeds here? what is happening? And when Bai Li was puzzled, the door of the courtyard opened...The next moment an old man walked out of the courtyard. When they saw the old man, Su Chan and Bai Li trembled... Ma...what the **** is this... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4573: Goodbye Yinghuo Baili''s thought power hardly missed it. At this time, Baili''s thought power clearly told Baili that there was no living person here at all. It is impossible for the monarch to hide his existence from such a close distance. And Su Chan also confirmed that... there is no one in this courtyard at all. But why does this unoccupied courtyard look like someone has just trimmed the lawn... Even on the ground, there are still some traces of grass left on the ground after being cut... It is absolutely impossible for this to be something like a formation, because Bai Li can clearly feel that there is no formation here at all, and there is even no restriction in this courtyard. When Bai Li felt very strange, the door of the courtyard was suddenly opened. The next moment, an old man with a disheveled hair came out of the courtyard. When the old man appeared, everyone pulled the alert to the extreme to prevent the old man from doing anything. But when everyone was staring at the old man, the old man''s gaze suddenly looked at Bai Li, and at that moment, Bai Li saw a touch of brilliance in his eyes! Then Bai Li''s thought power also flew out. When he touched the old man at this time, it was still in the same situation as before, and the old man didn''t seem to exist. Besides, Shiri couldn''t feel any power in his body...what the **** was this? Just now, Bai Li thought about whether this old man could be a ghost or something, but even if they were the same as the gods in the tombs of the gods, they shouldn''t be unable to sense them when they are in the state of soul. But Bai Li''s thought power clearly told Bai Li that this old man is definitely not a ghost... He may be an existence that Bai Li has never seen before. When Bai Li was on guard, the old man said: "Zhangkong...we meet again!" Sky! When the old man yelled these two words, Bai Li and Su Chan moved at the same time...because the name Chang Kong knew too little. Because this name was used by Baili when he first entered the holy battlefield, it is possible to know this name only by the existence of ancient times, and he must have seen Baili, otherwise it is impossible to recognize Baili. And this old man... Who is he? How many monarchs know their names? Its impossible for the Lionheart King... This guy is in the tombs of the gods... Bai Li even thought about finding a chance to get this old guy out. After all, he didnt call his name at the time, and he might be a little unsure of his identity. Right. Then there is Su Chan and the others... and Linmo? And the Blue King King? But Guan Linmo is still the Blue King, so long ago he could not die anymore. In order to kill the Blue King King, Baili even cut Xuanyuanfeng into a small hill, and the origin of Xuanyuanfeng is the same. But who else is there besides them? A name rushed into Bai Li''s heart for an instant, and at this moment, thinking of this place and thinking of the previous statue and everything here, Bai Li finally met, he was the same as Bai Li had just guessed. He is... Yinghuo! Because of the monarch level, only Yinghuo is still alive in Baili... Yinghuo left that year... even Yinghuo did not participate in the final battle of the gods. Yinghuo is a monarch. Normally, no matter where he is at this level, he must participate in a battle of this level, but Yinghuo seems to have evaporated. Where he went has become a mystery, but nowadays, Bai Li never dreamed that he would encounter Yingzhuo here. "Yinghuo?" Bai Li said with a hint of suspiciousness at this time, and when he heard the words Yinghuo, Laojun Taishang and Su Chan shook at the same time, because this is a true monarch, why does he live? To today? Is there really a monarch in this world? "It seems that you still remember me." Yinghuo has lost his former appearance, and now he looks like a dying old man, he can''t feel any breath of life at all. While looking at Yinghuo from Baili''s side, Yinghuo said again: "How is his old man?" Yinghuo asked who was too sage Lao Jun didn''t understand, but Bai Li and Su Chan must know both. If it hadn''t been for Yinghuo''s move, Yunge would not have come to that point. The disciple who grew up being pulled by Yunge and was treated as a child by Yunge finally extended a butcher knife to him, which Yunge never dreamed of. But no one thought that Yunge chose to forgive in the end. Its just like a parent. No matter how ineffective the child is, no matter what kind of harm the child has done, the parent will always feel that the child is still saved. The child may just be confused for a while... The same goes for Yunge. And Yinghuo left at that time... but the words of Yunge were forever imprinted in Yinghuo''s heart. Yinghuo did not return to his hometown, but found such a place. No one thought that Yinghuo would stay here. It is forever. In his mind, everything about the master constantly appeared, and everything he had done appeared. He wants to calm himself down, so this is the reason why he first carved the statue, but his mood is irritable, so there are those irritable statues. Then as he carved more and more statues, he gradually calmed down, but after calming down, his life and everything Yunge had done resurfaced in his heart again. . So this is why the last statue is so sad. Because the more you understand the greatness of Yunge, the more Yinghuo knows how small and mean he is. Yunge regards Yinghuo as his own son. Why doesn''t Yinghuo who really wakes up regard Yune as his old father... Yunge didnt want Yinghuo to go astray, so he chose to forgive Yinghuo... But what Yunge didnt know was that his forgiveness became a knot that Yinghuo could never untie... So he is trapped here, his soul is trapped here, and his life is gradually disappearing here... Bai Li understood at this time, this is not Yinghuo''s deity, nor is Yinghuo''s soul, but Yinghuqian The obsession that can''t be solved for thousands of years...This obsession has not dissipated until today, as if waiting for Baili and waiting for Yunge... And today he finally waited for Baili...want to wait for an answer he has been searching for thousands of years...Bai Li looked at the Yinghuo in front of him, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer Yinghuo''s question... Is he okay... This question is... so simple, but so difficult to answer... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4574: In that 1 year... Baili thought that Yinghuo had already died in the battle of the gods, and Baili also thought that the story of the year was over. But I never thought that Yinghuo had come to this point... Bai Li didn''t know how to describe his own heart. The moment Yinghuo shot Yunge, everything was actually a foregone conclusion. And from the moment Yunge chose to forgive Yingzhuo, this forgiveness became a shackle, a shackle that Yingzhuo could never unravel. Which monarch will build a tomb for himself? After all, the monarch is immortal...How could the monarch hide himself. But Yinghuo is also a person... His heart is also fragile... So he guards this world and thinks for thousands of years... I don''t know how long, his life has passed away in the years... The immortal body is the same for ordinary monarchs, but if a monarch is dead, his power will be broken one day. Yinghuo was waiting here only for the last obsession. He didn''t dare to go out... He was afraid to see Yun Ge again... Because Master forgave himself, but he couldn''t forgive himself. At this time, looking at Yinghuo in front of him, Bai Li suddenly felt that in fact, the past should have passed... Is it worth it for a monarch to be trapped by love to this day? Baili has heard of people who have been trapped in love for a lifetime, but now Yinghuo has been trapped by family love for a lifetime. Baili knows that Yinghuo is actually praying for a relief... His obsession made him even have no chance to enter the reincarnation. "He..." Bai Li said, but after a word of him, Bai Li didn''t know how to continue. Say what? Yunge is okay? Yunge forgive you? Baili knew that Yinghuo actually didn''t want to listen to this, because these Yunge personally told him that he knew how great Master was than anyone else, and if not, he would not have been trapped by himself for so many years. "He should be more uncomfortable in his heart than you..." Bai Li said, and when Bai Li said this, I saw Yinghuo trembling in front of him. An old man who seemed to be dying could not cry at this time. Baili understands Yunge. In addition to being hygienic, this guy is very arrogant and cold, but the guy doesn''t seem to talk much before, but his eyes are smart. But when Yunge entered the arrow demon ring, his agility disappeared. In ancient times, Yun Ge chose to forgive Yinghuo as an old father... But no matter how calm he said, he couldn''t take that step in his heart. My child, when he needed help the most, swung a butcher knife at himself... The knife was not pierced into Yunge''s body, nor did it destroy Yunge''s soul, but instead destroyed Yunge''s heart and destroyed Yunge''s heart. Yunge''s love. So today, here, if Bai Li said that Yunge really forgives Yinghuo, then there is no doubt that he is deceiving Yinghuo. "He is no longer like the past...because in his heart, you are actually his past, and you are his continuation..." Bai Li said. "I... can I see him..." Yinghuo was trembling all over, maybe this is the last obsession of his life... See my master again, and then tell the master that I was wrong... "No..." Baili rejected Yinghuo. At that moment, Yinghuo looked like a crazy wolf, but after all, he suppressed the flame in his heart and looked at Baili with a suspicious look. "Yinghuo... Your obsession keeps you here and waits for the chance to see him again... But have you ever thought... If he sees you again, what a blow will it bring to him if he sees you like this today? ...You are his greatest pride in his life. Even if you did that thing, you are still his pride. A father will not feel that his child is hopeless just because the child is wrong once... In his heart, you have actually died in the battle of the gods, even if he is sad, he is still proud of his child, but today you tell him that from the moment you left him, you are like a Hiding here like a coward, eventually destroying everything, leaving only a trace of obsession. Do you think he will be happy?" As soon as Baili said this, Yingzhu''s whole body collapsed to the ground. Yeah... I am the pride of the master... But this pride hides here like a coward, and can''t stand up until today... What the master said is not wrong, I am inferior to him many times...because the master has experienced so much, but the master is still proud of himself, but what about himself... "Yinghuo... In fact, what your master said back then is not wrong... He has forgiven you... It''s not him who can''t get through, it''s yourself... You have trapped yourself in that day for thousands of years... You live every day On that day, repeat and repeat..." Baili once watched a movie. The protagonist was trapped in one day and could never get out. He tried all the methods, but in any case, he woke up the next day or in the middle of the day, and things were still in accordance with that. Continue to develop one day. In fact, the same is true for Yinghuo. Although he will not wake up and go back to that day, his heart never goes out of that day for a moment. His heart is trapped on that day. No matter what happens to him every day, his heart is always there. That day kept repeating itself, although thousands of years have passed, he is still trapped here. Bai Li doesnt know what kind of despair this is, but Bai Li knows that he cant face the life he will always repeat. It took him only a long time in the Ethereal Dao to be desperate. You can imagine a monarch coming to this day. There is also a reason. "Actually, you dont need anyone to forgive you. What you need is to forgive yourself... and you dont even need to forgive yourself. Its like when you were a kid, when you followed Master, did you do a lot of things that you were afraid of? Dare to go back to see Master''s fault?" Su Chan spoke now. Watching Yinghuo Su Chan continued, "But when the sun goes down, you still have to go back. Maybe you can hide in the mountains, but the master will still find you. He will punish you, punish you severely, and even make you feel Master no longer hurts you, but when the sun rises tomorrow, Master will still knock on your door, and then stare at you so you can come out to practice, and let you eat and practice as usual... right? ..." Su Chan is now incarnate as a confidant big sister. When she heard Su Chan''s words, Yinghuo fell into deep thought. He remembered when he was eight years old roasted Masters favorite koi... At that time, he was so scared that he hid behind a waterfall in the mountain and did not dare to go back... When the night fell, the cry of the wolf in the mountains scared him almost to pee his pants, but the master tore open the waterfall and walked in, and then hit his **** severely...but the reason he was beaten was not because he roasted Master. Koi, but because he did not go home on time. He didn''t understand at that time... He thought the master was severe, because the punishment was so heavy and heavy... But... Master is as usual... When he was ten years old, he broke Masters magic weapon. Master was so angry that he drove him out of the mountain gate. On that day, he thought that Master would never want him anymore. He knelt outside the mountain gate and cried for three days and three nights. In the end, the master let him Back in the mountain gate. When he was twelve years old... when he was fifteen years old... when he was twenty years old... every year he was constantly making mistakes. He was afraid of Master''s anger, and he didn''t know how many times he suffered from Master''s beating... But after being angry, Master always makes people do what he likes to eat... So when does Master really blame himself... At this moment, the fascinating tears flowed uncontrollably...for thousands of years, he was trapped on that day...not because he could not go out, but because, unlike when he was eight years old, the master did not come. Take him home... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4575: Leave with regret Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! When I was eight years old... When I was ten years old... When I was twelve years old... When I was 20 years old... At this time Baili finally understood why Yinghuo would be trapped here for thousands of years and could not go out...because there was no Yunge to take him home this time... Since childhood, Yinghuo didn''t know how many mistakes he had made, or how many punishments he had received. In the past, those punishments made him hate Master for being merciless every time he thinks about it... Even when Yinghuo saw Yunge back again, he was already a monarch, but the master still spoke to him in that command tone. In fact, Yinghuo is not wrong... Yunge is not wrong either. What''s wrong is that in Yunge''s eyes, no matter how old Yinghu grows, he is his own child... In the eyes of parents, even if the child is 80 years old, 100-year-old parents look at the child and feel that he is still a child. same. Yunge is like this. In fact, the vast majority of parents in this world are not like this. And the reason for this, in fact, all of this does not come from love... Yinghuo cried as if he was hiding behind the waterfall when he was eight years old, but this time there was no sound of the wolf in the mountain, and Master would never tear the waterfall and grab him by the ear, and brought him back to the teacher''s door viciously. Punished. Yingluo understands, at this moment he finally understands... In fact, Master never really blamed him, even when his sharp blade passed through Master''s chest, Master looked at him more of a sadness than blame. In the end, Master chose to let him leave...Let him leave with Master''s forgiveness. But in these tens of thousands of years, it is not the master who has forgotten himself, but himself. "Thank you...I should go..." Yinghuo''s body began to flicker at this time. This is his tomb and the only tomb built by the monarch in the world. However, this mausoleum is not for burying himself, but for waiting, waiting for someone to unravel his obsession. There really seems to be an invisible power in this world. Today, Bai Li was brought here, allowing Bai Li to see Yinghuo again after crossing countless timelines. And everything that happened back then started from Baili, and everything today also happened because of Baili. If there is no Baili, Yunge will never get out of the ghosts. Without Baili, Yinghua will not join the war. He might die like a normal monarch in the Three Realms, and die in the final battle of the battle of the gods. in. But the appearance of Bai Li changed the fate of too many people... Today, Bai Li can only do this. Yinghuos obsession has been solved, he knows that in fact, Master has never blamed himself, it is not fake, it is real... And he doesnt need to say sorry to the master, because he needs to say too much sorry... Without Yunge... he has already died at some point... Without Yunge, there would be no Yingzhuo in this world... It was the master who gave him life so that he could burst with dazzling light in this world, but he died here in such a humiliating way... Today, the thought is still there, but it is already in the vicissitudes of life. Yinghuo didn''t care about the power of the monarch he lost now. He wanted to go back to the age of eight, and once again he was brought back to the teacher by his master''s ears, and then he was punished severely. How much he wants to go back to when he was ten... But he can''t go back...No one in this world can go back to the past, because time is inherently irreversible, and even with the power of time, it will never be able to reverse it. Yinghuo gradually disappeared... At the last moment, there was no smile on his face. Baili knew that he left with regret. He still wanted to see Yunge again in this life, but after all, he still did not realize... "Ah..." A sigh came from the arrow demon ring. At this moment, Bai Li''s face was slightly flat. In fact, as early as the moment he saw Yinghuo, Bai Li knew that in the arrow demon ring, Yun Song also saw his disciples. The reason why Yinghuo was rejected was because Yunge never appeared... Yunge had already told Bai Li what his answer was when he chose to be silent. He doesn''t plan to see Yinghuo again... It''s not that Yunge is hard-hearted, but because Yunge knows that even if you see Yinghuo again, the time has passed. No matter what he says, it''s impossible to save everything about Yinghuo. Moreover, once he appeared, it might be a greater spiritual shock for Yinghuo, and even his last trace of obsession would also be broken. This is not what Yunge wants. Yinghuo has been dead for too many years, and his soul is always floating in the world, waiting in confusion for this last trace of obsession. Although obsession does not leave with a perfect smile now, is it regrettable, is it a relief? In this world, who would dare to say that he has no regrets... No one can come without regrets, walk without regrets, there are always such and such concerns that make us eventually form obsessions, but our obsessions are far less than that of Yinghuo, allowing him to remain in this world. To today. Bai Li knows that everything today is not only a relief from Yingzhuo, but also a relief for Yunge? When Yinghuo shot that year, Yunge said that he forgave Yinghuo, but Baili knew that the knife was stuck in Yunge''s heart. Even so long passed, Yunge''s heart never recovered. But today, when Yunge sees his disciple finally come to this point because of all the self-blame of the year, what else can he not let go of? At least Yunge can be sure that the child he chose is not wrong... He may have done a lot of missteps on the road of life... But he is still the one who wants to lower his head and peek at Master Yinghua after being punished~www .novelhall.com~ For Yunge, he is no longer a monarch, he is just a child, a child who needs the love of his father. He may have been puzzled by his mind, but after all he has come to today... and today he enters the cycle with regrets, his future will start again, and he will be born again in a certain family. He may be a peerless genius, or it may be just an ordinary life, but in any case, at least he is also free. So this may be the best result... Yunge never appeared, this sigh was his final relief...From this moment on, Yunge will no longer live in the past...at least from this point, he is stronger than Yinghuo, and he can restrain himself more. . Bai Li could feel that Yunge really fell asleep this time. He started his cultivation, and he began to struggle to become a brand new Yunge. When he woke up again, he was still the one with cleanliness. And there are not many words, but you can always find something amazing... As for Yinghuo... that has become a past, and it has become a memory that may not be beautiful, but will never be forgotten... Chapter 4576: Debts owed by the Gan family Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Arrow Demon Text Volume 4576 Chapter The debts owed by the Gan family began from the moment Yingzhu disappeared, and everything here became an unowned thing. Taishang Laojun is also very helpless at this time... I knew... well... there is no fart to know. Although there is only a trace of obsession in Yinghuo, do you think the monarch''s trace of obsession is a joke? Its not an exaggeration to say that today is Bai Li and Su Chan coming. When I see Bai Li, I just want to talk to Bai Li. If I change to someone else, I will let you know. Even the obsession of a dead monarch can still let you know what cruelty is. And not to mention Yinghuo''s obsession, just to talk about the curse, it is enough to die 10,000 times. So it''s useless to be too helpless, if there is no Bai Li and Su Chan, no one here wants to come in, coming in is a dead end. Even Taishang Laojun would like to thank Bai Li. If he hadn''t solved the obsession problem, would the ghost know if this obsession would change one day? Don''t forget... Yinghuo''s soul also exists in this world, it''s just scattered. If the obsession mutates, it is very likely that the soul will be merged. What will the soul of a monarch do? I don''t know anything else, anyway, even a living person in the entire Dust Palace doesn''t want to stay anyway. Therefore, Baili is actually doing a great favor to Dousizong invisibly! From now on, this Amethyst Mountain will really belong to the Palace of Dust, and there will be no more unstable factors before. As for the things left here, they must be left in vain...so it''s useless to think about it. At this time, Bai Li pushed aside the courtyard. It was a very ordinary courtyard, and in the center of the courtyard, a group of golden light was slowly shining. This is the wheel of the sun, this is a monarch-level weapon, it is no exaggeration to say that it can break the wrist with the bow of heaven before it is fully assembled. Bai Li saw that Su Chan next to him looked at the Wheel of the Day with a happy expression, Bai Li smiled slightly and said, "Do you like it?" "Ah..." Su Chan was stunned when she heard Bai Li''s words, but then she nodded as if she had made up her mind. "I gave it to you..." Bai Li smiled slightly, then waved at the wheel of the sun, the wheel of the sun flew directly into the sky, and then Bai Liyi pointed at the center of Su Chan''s eyebrows, and Su Chan had no defense against Bai Li. , Just let Bai Li take out a drop of his own blood from the center of his eyebrows. Essence and blood flew into the wheel of the sun, and the wheel of the sun today is completely unowned. In fact, monarch-level weapons are generally difficult to be possessed by others even if the monarch dies. After all, weapons of this level already have souls. If you want to forcibly seize them, even if you are a monarch, it is difficult to do so in a short time. But now the wheel of the day is different. The wheel of Sun and the owner are connected, and the wheel of Sun can feel that Baili has just helped the owner fulfill his last long-cherished wish. Although the owner left with regret in the end, it is actually a relief for the owner to leave. Therefore, it will invisibly develop an affinity for Baili, which is why Baili can control the wheel of the sun to give it to Su Chan. At this moment, Su Chan looked at the hot Sun Wheel, and she jumped up with excitement. It is not an exaggeration to say that Su Chan with the wheel of the sun and Su Chan without the wheel of the sun are completely two concepts. Su Chan, who does not have the wheel of the sun, would basically have a dead end if he encountered a real monarch. But now that Su Chan, who has the Wheel of Sun, encounters the monarch, even if he can''t fight the monarch, he still has a chance to escape by relying on the Wheel of Sun. Don''t underestimate this opportunity to escape, escape from the monarch...This kind of thing, at least for now, no one in the entire heaven can do it. Tai Shang Lao Jun fully embodies what is called envy, jealousy and hatred on the side... Nima... Is it really good for you to show affection like this in front of me... This is a monarch-level weapon... Baili, you just gave it to others casually, is it really good? At this time, after sending Su Chan''s Wheel of Sun, Bai Li suddenly remembered one more thing... Thinking of weapons, Bai Li couldn''t help but think of the Xuanyuan bow that the Gan family took away from him at that time... To be honest, does Xuanyuan Gongbai look at it? No...but what the Gan family did was really outrageous... Back then, Bai Li told Gan Huai that one day he would come to his house to find him. At that time, Gan Huai didn''t take it seriously, because in his opinion, what are you Baili? Are you worthy? However, Gan Huai may have never dreamed that he had already reached this point in a short period of time. In exchange for the Xuanyuan Bow with the Moonshadow Stone and Doomsday Bow, it was originally a wish-and-forget transaction, but the Gan family detained the Moonshade Stone, and Baili had no choice but to lose out in the end. When is Baili someone who can suffer? Thinking of this, Baili remembers that the Gan family should also be in the boundary of the Dousing Palace, so Baili turned his head and looked at Taishang Laojun Dao: "Do you know people from the Gan family?" "The Gan family? It seems that there is an impression, and it seems that there is no..." Taishang Laojun thought for a while. It is not that he has a bad memory, but that he is too high at the level of Laojun. To be honest, it is still too high for the Gan family. The family still doesn''t deserve to be exposed to the level of Taishang Laojun, so it is normal for Taishang Laojun not to remember. "This family owes me a debt, and it hasn''t paid me back yet... I think I need to ask them for debt..." Bai Li thought for a while and said. "Haha...Is there anyone in this world who dare to owe the son''s debt and not pay it back?" Su Chan, after merging with the wheel of the sun, he was in a good mood. The wheel of the sun turned into a golden hairpin and inserted it in Su Chan''s hair. Su Chan''s temperament has been improved again Ha ha... It''s shameful to say..." Bai Li spoke up about the Gan family found him at the time. Dont be afraid of Mr. Taishang going out and talking nonsense, after all, unless he is tired of living... And although this incident is embarrassing, more people just laughed when they heard it. But Taishang Laojun couldnt help but silently mourned for the Gan family. At the same time, he decided to let the disciple immediately disregard the Gan family after he went back. Regardless of whether he had contact with the Gan family, he was not allowed to contact again... and sect. If there are children from the Gan family inside, those who are willing to stay will have nothing to do with the family, and those who are unwilling to stay will get out... Nima provokes Baili, and still pits Baili like this, Baili can easily let go of the whole Jiangxi Home? "Since everything here is over, then Lao Jun, we are also leaving..." Bai Li threw a fist at Tai Shang Lao Jun, and at the same time Su Chan also began to collect the sun **** stone in the sky. Taishang Laojun looked at Su Chan taking away the Sun God Stone with a painful look, but he could not show it on the face. He could only say goodbye to Baili, and enthusiastically retained Baili to be a guest, or to be able to move forward in the future. Coming to Douligong as a guest...After all, Baili can be said to be the most powerful existence in the entire celestial realm now. There is absolutely no harm in contacting Douligong with such a person... Chapter 4577: Gan Chinese Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Taishang Laojun sent Bai Li and Su Chan out of the Palace of Dousiz along the way. This old fellow seemed hesitant to talk all the way, but after all, Bai Li still didn''t give him a chance to speak. Because Baili knew that this old guy still had the idea of ??hitting the sun **** stone. If it was before, Baili had a lonely family, and to be honest, the Sun God Stone didn''t have much meaning for Bai Li. If Touliya could afford the price, Bai Li really didn''t mind transferring the Sun God Stone to them. But now Baili has his own race, and he also has his own underworld. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for Baili to send the Sun God Stone out anyway. Regardless of the fact that the Underworld is strong now, it has been accumulated over thousands of years. As the saying goes, be prepared for danger in times of peace, and Baili must also consider the future of the Underworld. He cant say that he is dignified. In the end, everything must be done by Xia Qi. Right. Therefore, the **** Shi Baili must be brought back to Ming City on this day, and then let Xia Qi arrange to build a training place. In the future, the younger generation of the Ming clan will cultivate here, so the Ming clan will become more and more powerful. . Leaving the Palace of Dousiz, Bai Li is not in a hurry to take care of the evil spirits. After all, the evil spirits have already run out, and the evil spirits have basically finished doing evil, and Bai Li who has not done evil intends to give them a chance this time. If he is really willing to stay, and if he is not evil, Bai Li will not necessarily take them back. Of course, those who are evil must be finished, and death is not the most terrible for them at all, Baili will let them understand what is the most terrible. But what Baili wants to solve now is the Gan family''s affairs. Baili is a person who is willing to lose the gambling. It was Baili who took the initiative to find Ganlan from the Gan family, and Baili also fell in love with the moonshade in Ganlan''s hands. If the transaction proposed by Ganlan at that time only allowed Bai Li to choose the same thing, then Bai Li would definitely not say much. Even if he knew he had been scammed, Bai Li would not come to the door. After all, he was willing to fight and suffer. If Ganlan wanted Xuanyuan Gong at first, even if Baili gave it to her for a hundred Xuanyuan Gong, then Baili wouldn''t say one more word, only that she was willing to give it. However, the price was agreed at the beginning, and after Gan Huai appeared, he forced Baili to choose. At that moment, Baili couldn''t accept it. But for the bow of the doomsday, Bai Li chose to compromise temporarily, but Bai Li didn''t think that was the case. Bai Li even told Gan Huai that he would get his things back sooner or later, but in the eyes of Gan Huai at that time, Bai Li was nothing. The Moon Shadow Stone was in Gan Huai''s hands, and Bai Li didn''t ask much. Since you didn''t follow the rules, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not following the rules. Lao Tzu will bring back the Moon Shadow Stone at the same time as the Xuanyuan Bow. The reason is very simple...you can do the first year of junior high, and I can do the fifteenth, even if Xuanyuan bow is worthless to Baili now, but this Qi Baili can''t bear it. "You can save me some face anyway, can you bear the smile..." Bai Li really couldn''t bear Su Chan''s smile all the time. "What the son said, I and the son always like to laugh... It''s definitely not because of the son''s thing...puff..." Su Chan couldn''t help but... Bai Li: "..." There was no way for Su Chan Baili, but it was really embarrassing to think about it. "Don''t worry, son... wait for me to help you destroy the Gan family. No one will know about this matter except for me..." Su Chan said, almost laughed out again. "Thats not necessary. I have not yet reached the point of destroying the whole family at a word. I killed the demons and protoss in the past to build power. The Ming tribe is the first time to come, and people must know that we are not soft persimmons, and this Gan family, Back then, Ganlan really wanted to give the Moonshade Stone to me... it was just that Gan Huai... it was enough for me to get back what I should get." Baili never thought that the Gan family would really be destroyed. Although Baili himself was domineering, Baili was also reasonable. At that time, he took the initiative to find Ganlan and negotiated a good price with Ganlan. And when the deal was later, Gan Lan didn''t intend to fall back on the account... Only then he killed Gan Huai halfway, this guy was a thief, a thief, and it finally became like this. It can only be said that Baili did not intend to destroy the Gan family today because of Ganlan''s original practice of complying with the agreement. After all, Baili saw that even Ganlan was very dissatisfied with Gan Huai''s practice. It''s just a pity that Gan Huai has no ability to stop Gan Huai. The Gan family was in the area where Dousing Palace was located. After determining the location, Su Chan directly brought Baili to a teleportation. When he arrived in Gannan Prefecture where the Gan family was located, it was already evening. The place where Nanzhou is located is surrounded by mountains, and now the distant mountains and purple clouds echo each other, giving people a feeling of ink painting. Although Gannan Prefecture is said to be a state, it is actually nothing more than a city. The other areas are all kinds of mountains that no one wants. The Gan family has some right to speak in Gannan Prefecture, but it is only limited here. Riding on the sunset, Bai Li took Su Chan into the state city of Gannan Prefecture, and casually threw some gravel stones to the guard soldiers, let alone inspection. The guard soldiers wished to send Bai Li and Su like off to the uncle. The cicada was sent into the city. They don''t think they have been taken advantage of. The guard soldiers at the door all day have thieves. Who can provoke and who cant provoke them can see clearly at a glanceBai Li and Su Chan have already made them understand this is because of their two temperaments. They can''t afford to offend. Even if Baili didn''t give anything, they didn''t dare to stop it, but now that people take the initiative to throw some broken spirit stones, they are of course happier in their hearts. After all, Gannan Prefecture is a relatively remote place. On weekdays, there are very few big people who come, and they are also some vendors. From these thieves vendors, the guard soldiers wont get any benefits at all, even if they get them. It''s just some millet grains. Now they are happy to get these broken spirit stones and don''t want them. They even took the initiative to tell Baili what they should pay attention to in the city. Of course, they only smiled at these Baili, because the things they said to pay attention had nothing to do with Baili. What thieves in the city are more powerful, Bai Li doesn''t believe that brave guys come to steal things from his side, if they really want to, then they are simply tired of life. However, I still got some things I needed from the guards...especially information about the Gan family... Chapter 4578: To build Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! When Baili inquired about the Gan family, the soldiers who defended the city subconsciously believed that Baili, like many people, came to the city to find the Gan family to build things. The Gan family is a family that built a family. In recent years, the Gan family has built things for many big people. Therefore, many people who come to Gannan Prefecture usually come to the Gan family to find the Gan family to help build things. And recently, the head of the Gan family has heard of a breakthrough, and the things they have built are even more extraordinary. Nowadays, many people come to this remote place in Gannan Prefecture every day, most of whom are looking for the Gan family, and the door of the Gan family is now Also line up all year round. The guard soldier even actively told Baili that he could arrange for someone to get the number from the Gan family. You heard that right, the Gan family needs to line up to get the number... It''s quite advanced... However, Bai Li did not intend to line up, because he was not here to build weapons, he was here to ask for debt... Refusing the kindness of the guards, Bai Li took Su Chan into the city... Following the direction the guards had pointed out earlier, Bai Li simply found the place of the Gan family. After all, the Gan family is the largest power in Gannan Prefecture, so the manor where their family is located is naturally extraordinary. To be honest, Bai Li actually admires the Gan family. Back then, the ancestors of the Gan family created the existence of such a peerless magical soldier Xuanyuan Gong. Although the subsequent disciples have gradually declined, it is not unusual for a family built by building to go to this day. From a distance, Bai Li saw the Gan family manor. At this time, there were two lines in front of the gate of the manor, but Bai Li felt puzzled that the length of the two lines was obviously wrong. The team on the left has only a few people, but the team on the right is a long dragon. What''s wrong? Did the Gan family still line up? If this is the case, Bai Li really has to ask if there are any traversers in the Gan family. But after asking, the owners of some shops nearby gave answers. "You said that the short teams over there... They build high-level magic soldiers. As you know, guest officers, there are not many materials in this world. Most of the people who build this kind of magic soldiers are those big families, so there is a natural number of people. Its less... and the price for those on the left to build is far not comparable to those on the right... So naturally there are fewer people in line, of course... if you really want to build good things, there are good materials If it is, it is still on the left. I heard that the Patriarch of the Gan family created a peerless magic weapon last month, and it is because of this that he made a breakthrough... Now the ability to create is a qualitative leap... " The boss is the kind of person who can talk to Baili clearly, and even actively invite Baili into the house for tea or something. However, Baili still declined the bosss kindness...At this time, Baili took Su Chan all the way towards the gate of the Gan family. Of course, Baili would definitely not choose to line up on the right, but walked directly to the left. Less concierge location. At this time, Baili passed the line of people and headed towards the concierge, but as soon as he passed the line, someone immediately said: "Hey...understand the rules!" "Line up..." "Where is this hillbilly, don''t you understand the rules? Is this where you line up? Go to the right..." "Hehe...This is the place to build magic soldiers. You should line up on the right..." These dog-legs in the line on the left are very ugly, Su Chan frowned, and Bai Li shook his head... After all, these people are the dog-legs of those big families, and they are generally of this kind of virtue. Killing these people is not enough to dirty his hands, Su Chan is not ashamed of the general knowledge of these people. Seeing that Bai Li and Su Chan ignored them, many people looked at them with a gloating expression, because some of them ran to the concierge without knowing the rules, but in the end it was not the rules. Orderly coming in line... Unless it is a super powerful family, even if the general family is stronger than the Gan family, it will not easily offend the Gan family. You came here to beg others to help you build things. If you come up and show your face to others, they dont have to do anything else. They just give you a failure to build things. In the end, you will suffer. After all, no one can guarantee that what is built will be 100% successful. I offended the Gan family and failed. In the end, I suffered a loss... and the Gan family would not compensate. This is the rule of the building industry, and no one can break it. So in their opinion, Bai Li and Su Chan had to line up honestly in the end. And in their gloating eyes, Bai Li walked to the position of the concierge. There was an old man who looked like 60 or 70 years old. At this time, the old man did not even lift his head, but directly faced Bai Lihe who came over. Su Chan opened the mouth and said: "If you want to build things and queue up, the left will charge you half of the cost of building things, and the right will cost you 20%. Choose by yourself...Of course, ordinary things here are not built." After speaking, the old man waved to Baili, looking impatient. "The things I build are expensive!" Bai Li said. "Hehe... there are so many expensive things... what can be built here is expensive... so you still have to line up... go, don''t waste time..." The old man is still ignorant. "Don''t you ask me what I want to build?" Bai Li looked at the old man with a hint of brilliance in his eyes. The old man finally raised his head when he heard Baili''s words, but he ignored the brilliance in Baili''s eyes. At this time, he regarded Baili as the son of a certain family. There are more sons of this kind... Not just queuing up honestly? "I don''t care what you want to build, you have to line up anyway!" The old man still said that, you go to line up. "But if I want to build a moonshade stone!" Bai Li said, and when Bai Li said this, the old man was visibly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. And its not just the old man who laughed or some people in the front line. "Oh, I''m so ridiculous...it''s the first time I heard that someone is going to build a moonshade...boy...the moonshade stone is born by nature, it can''t be made...you don''t know...you don''t know... " "Yes...to build the Moonshade Stone, let alone our Gan family, no one in this world can do it... So you came to the wrong place, you can leave..." The old man also spoke at this time. While Bai Li listened to this, he ignored it. Instead, he looked at the old man and said, "I said that if I want to build a moonshade, I must make a moonshade, and not only do I want to make a moonshade, I also want to make a bow... This bow is called Xuanyuan!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the old man rolled off his chair with a plop. There are very few people who know about Xuanyuan Gong... The outside world only knows that the Patriarch made the breakthrough of the magic weapon... but they dont know that it was because of the Xuanyuan Gong that they broke through... But at this time, the people who came here just took a bite Speaking of Xuanyuan...what the **** is going on? "Are you... from Xuanyuanqiu?" The old man''s expression was a little panic right now... Chapter 4579: Hard come Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The old man was already a little panicked. Don''t look at this old guy as if he was just a doorman. In fact, it is not. Generally, if the doorman faces all kinds of high-ranking officials, he simply can''t help it. And this old guy has basically made no mistakes in this concierge for so many years, and his identity in the Gan family is also extraordinary, at least a deputy housekeeper level existence. So the old guy naturally knows some things about the Gan family. For example, the Patriarch did not have any breakthrough, but because he brought back a magic weapon from Xuanyuan Qiu, and Xuanyuan Gong was next to him. At this moment, when Bai Li said that he wanted to build a Xuanyuan bow, the old guy instantly understood...Is this someone from Xuanyuanqiu? "No!" Bai Li shook his head, and then said: "I am a person who usually builds, but the things I build are very expensive." Bai Li didn''t say a word, the old man''s heart just raised up was relieved. For a long time, the Gan family had not dared to talk about the acquisition of Xuanyuan Gong, because Xuanyuan Gong was Xuanyuanqiu''s most precious treasure. Bai Li was a Xuanyuan bow that was won by his strength frontally, and it was useless for the old man Xuanyuan to relinquish his account no matter how much he thought about it. But why did the Gan family get the Xuanyuan bow? With Xuanyuanqiu''s overbearing power, if he really knew that Xuanyuan Bow was in their hands, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to take it away. Although the Gan family has a bit of prestige on the three-square acre of land in Gannan Prefecture, it is worthless compared to the huge monster Xuanyuanqiu. And if it is really going to cause trouble, the Gan family doesn''t have to try to help out the palace. Although the Gan family had some talents, they had not yet reached the point where Dou Sing Palace would go to Xuanyuan Qiu to die for them. If Xuanyuan Qiu really came, the Gan family would have to obediently hand them out to Xuanyuan Gong. But now that Bai Li is not from Xuanyuanqiu, the old man is relieved. At this time, the old guy looked up and down Baili for a long time, and then a slightly disdainful smile appeared on his face: "Young man... even if the treasured Gan family like Xuanyuan Gong has the ability to build for you, do you have the ability to produce materials? What''s more, the Moon Shadow Stone is born from heaven and earth, not to mention our Gan family, even the Lord God would never want to create it!" The old man''s remarks were actually quite crazy, because he seemed to say that the Gan family really had the ability to build Xuanyuan bows. But having said that, the thing about the Gan family''s building Xuanyuan bow is still true... It''s just that what the ancestors of the Gan family''s peak period did at that time, you want the current Gan family to build you a Xuanyuan bow again? Then you might as well kill the entire Gan family. But when the old man''s words fell, Bai Li smiled again: "Of course I brought the materials...As for the Moon Shadow Stone, I believe the Gan family must have a way to create it for me!" When Bai Li said this, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes! The old man pretended not to see it and said, "Young man, don''t cause trouble for yourself. Our Gan family cooperates with Dou Sing Gong. Can you offend Qi Dou Sing Gong?" The old man looked arrogant when he said this, but when he said this, he was also playing a drum in his heart. I don''t know why... I heard that Dousiligong suddenly cancelled all cooperation with the Gan family? For this reason, the Patriarch seemed to be very anxious, and he had already sent many people to negotiate with the people in Dust Palace. However, no results were obtained. However, the old man didnt think this was a major event, because this kind of thing happened several times in history. For the Gan family, they cooperated with Dousinggong. To put it bluntly, they paid the eldest brother the protection fee with the younger brother. same. You don''t have to pay anything to the Palace of Dust, just get the things directly, which is also considered as a protection fee. In the past, Dou Ligong also canceled cooperation with the Gan family twice. In the end, the Gan family increased the share of the protection fee and passed. And the reason why Dou Li Gong did this recently, in the opinion of the old man, should be because the Gan family has recently made a lot of money than before, and Dou Li Gong was a little jealous after seeing this. Although the Patriarch is unhappy, after all, Dou Sing Palace is the umbrella of the Gan family, so the Gan family should choose to compromise in the future, so the relationship with Dou Sing Palace is definitely not wrong. So the old man directly lifted out of the Palace of Dousiz at this time. But when the old man uttered these words, Bai Li responded directly: "Oh? Dousing Palace? In my eyes, Dousing Palace is worthless!" "You... are so courageous!" The old man pointed at Baili at this time. In his opinion, this young man should come from a big family. He was spoiled by the elders in the family on weekdays, and now he dares to say this. Nonsense? In the place of Dousing Palace, it is said that people''s Dousing Palace is worthless? "Young man, don''t talk nonsense about this. Now you leave quickly. I don''t think the things of today have happened. Otherwise, just what you just said will be enough to kill you! Don''t think that you are from a big family. You can do whatever you want, this is not your home, be arrogant, go to your home to be arrogant!" The old man said as if he was seeing off the guests. However, Bai Li didn''t even pay attention to the old man, but walked towards the Gan family. Several guarding concierges walked out at this time, but they were not allowed to make any movements yet, and the whole person was directly frozen in place as if they had been cast a hold technique. In fact, they were indeed used the hold technique, and this hold technique originated from Su Chan. Baili moved all the way forward, and no one could stop Baili. At this time, Baili swaggered into the Gan family manor. Stepping into the manor, a jingle sound came into Bai Lis ears. The gate of the Gan family should have some special formations to isolate the sound created here. I dont know if its because of disturbing the people. After being reported. At this time, Baili can see a lot of burning fires in the manor At this time, some disciples of the Gan family are clanging on some fiery steel, these should be made. The sword or armor. However, most of the crafts in these areas are relatively ordinary. After they have made them here, some master craftsmen of the Gan family will seal and engrave runes for them, and then these weapons or armors will become magic weapons. . However, this kind of magic weapon is very low-grade, and to be honest, the warriors who are generally a little bit more can''t see it. The real magic weapon should have its own characteristics in terms of materials, and then rely on some special techniques to amplify the properties of the material in the process of building, so that the magic weapon that comes out is the real best product. And the materials for the gadgets made here are not ordinary, but they are definitely not much better... After all, can the materials of the real magic weapon be heated by ordinary fire? Bai Li walked forward while watching...At this moment, there was no one to stop Bai Li... Baili went all the way through the front yard and came to the back yard, only to finally see some level of craftsmanship... Chapter 4580: Difficult customer The weapons or armors made in the front yard are, to be honest, very common things, and they are also made by the most common warriors. These materials are basically relatively ordinary, and then have a small amount of spiritual power, which does not have the qualifications to make them a magic weapon. After being shaped by these ordinary disciples of the Gan family, some middle-level craftsmen from the Gan family later polished it, and then the formation was sealed, but to put it bluntly, the formation still relies on external forces. For example, the sword I saw just now has a small amount of flame element on it, and then the crafter leaning on it engraves the flame formation for it. This thing has a flame effect when it is swung. It looks like Still very silly. But actually this thing is useless. For example, if you are underwater, where there is almost no fire element, how do you use it? What is the function of formation? Absorb the surrounding spiritual power and use it for the weapon... But the premise is that there must be this element around in order to enter the formation and use it for you. For example, the flame element, if it is in the ocean, to be honest, the surrounding area will be full of water elements. At this time, the flame element formation becomes useless. So the things created in this way are not only limited in power, but also very special. What''s the use of a weapon if it can''t maximize its effect anytime and anywhere? is like Baili''s bow of heaven. If it had to be used at some special time, then Baili would have replaced it long ago. At this time, Bai Li easily crossed the front yard without any obstruction. At this time, the back yard looked somewhat level. This place should be connected to the front yard. At this time, many disciples of the Gan family are either polishing some weapon blade armors, or using some spirit stones to depict formations on these weapon blade armors. This is what needs to be leveled. At this time, Bai Li approached a fellow of the Gan family who was inlaid with spirit stones. This person frowned when he saw Bai Li leaning over at the time. Then he glared at Baili and motioned to Baili not to disturb himself. But Bai Li didn''t pay any attention at all, instead we leaned over and watched this guy inlay the spirit stone. I think it should be a more critical step. So although this person was very angry, he suppressed his anger and ignored Bai Li, and continued to do his own affairs. In his opinion, Bai Li should be a disciple of a big family, but what? I don''t understand the rules at all... Baili looked at it for a while, and now this sword is engraved with a small wind gust. Many weapons of this thing will choose this way, because the wind can make the speed of the sword swing and the speed of assassination become more. fast. As the saying goes, martial arts in the world can only be broken... This sentence is the same no matter what state you are in. For example, if Baili is of the same level, if Baili''s speed is twice as fast as the opponent, then the opponent can only be a moving target. So all cultivators value speed very much. The same is true for the sword in front of me. If two people use the same sword and at the same level, my sword has a formation on it, but your sword does not. Even if my formation is weak, it can only help you get ten times faster. One-tenth, then in a sense, my arrow will hit you one-tenth of your time. Of course, the specific calculation method may not be so simple, but Bai Li is not doing mathematics, so there is no need to calculate so clearly. In short, a man cant be fast, but a warrior must be fast. Baili looked around now, although many people rolled their eyes at Baili to express dissatisfaction, but few people spoke. For these craftsmen, Bai Li still respects the principle. After all, people rely on crafts to eat, there is nothing wrong with it. Baili crossed this side and continued to walk back, but this time he ran out and stopped him. "Which family are you from... why are you so unruly...your crafting order?" What stopped Bai Li was a little girl who looked like she was in her early twenties, and this girl was somewhat similar to Gan Lan. I don''t know what the relationship is. And the crafting order that this girl said is also the rules of the Gan family... After queuing to get the crafting order, you can enter and find your favorite crafter. The Gan family will provide a place for you to talk to the crafter about your ideas. Then see if you can follow your ideas, if not, continue to communicate. So just now they should regard Bai Li as a guy who didn''t negotiate with the builder. "What''s your relationship with Ganlan?" Bai Li did not answer at this moment, but asked instead. Upon hearing the word Ganlan, the woman was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Your builder is Ganlan?" When talking about Ganlan, the woman''s eyes were obviously more solemn. It can be seen that Ganlan still has some status in the Gan family. "Um... not bad..." Baili followed the woman''s words. When I heard this, the woman pointed to the other side and said, "Ganlan is my cousin. Didn''t you negotiate before?" "It turned out to be your cousin, and the negotiation was settled, but then your Gan family changed their minds again!" Of course, Bai Li''s words didn''t mean the same thing to the woman. Woman means that you have not negotiated the style or attributes of the building. But this is not what Baili said. What Baili said is that I have negotiated a deal with your Gan family, but your Gan family has changed their minds. The woman frowned when she heard that your Gan family had changed in Baili''s mouth and said: "You must know, son, sometimes some things you talk about may not be final, and you must go through actual forging to determine what you are talking about. Is it possible to complete all of the requirements? If you cant complete all of them, it means there must be something wrong with it, so you need to modify Its not that our Ganjia has changed... If we come, our Gan family will not bear the loss of building failure." The woman obviously regards Bai Li and Su Chan as a difficult client. "Really...Then I''ll talk to Ganlan and see if it''s my problem." Bai Li looked like what you said makes sense. "Go, my cousin was waiting in Room A No. 2 this morning. It is you who want to wait." "Yes... we have an appointment... May I ask how to get to Room A No. 2..." "Over there..." The woman pointed in a direction and motioned to Bai Li to pass by herself. "By the way...your build order...I want to check it out." Although the woman said she wanted to check it out, she didn''t have too much doubt about Baili. After all, Baili was too dissatisfied. Party A of the plan... "Forgot to bring..." "You... forget it... go go..." The woman glanced at Bai Li and finally didn''t intend to say more, waved to let Bai Li in... After Baili left, the woman couldn''t help but shook her head. From her point of view, the cousin Ganlan had another difficult customer and she could only silently mourn the cousin... Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4581: Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow The Gan family doesnt know how many crafting jobs they take every year. Naturally, some of them are crafting precious weapons or armors. The more such customers are, the more difficult it is to serve them. Ganlan''s cousin, at this moment, she inevitably mourned for a few seconds of silence for her cousin, but she was also full of envy while silently mourning. The cousin had a breakthrough recently, otherwise she was not eligible to enter the A-size room before. Those who could be created in the A-size room before were all characters like uncles and uncles. Ganlan cousin can be said to be the most outstanding one of the younger generation of Gan family. Of course, this is also related to the previous incident, and it is precisely because the former cousin Ganlan brought back Xuanyuan Gong that she was treated like this. Although I have encountered difficult customers now, it is just like the words left by the ancestors in the family: "A true builder can always create anything that can satisfy the other party..." This sentence sounds like it is very difficult to build a teacher, but in fact, if you can''t even satisfy your customers for a builder, then it can only show that your strength is not enough, and you still need to practice. Therefore, the younger generation of the Gan family admires Sister Ganlan very much. She will be so capable so early. The difficult customers are not a bad thing. Sometimes encountering more difficult customers can make you progress faster. After bidding farewell to Gan Lan''s cousin, Baili walked all the way to the position of the A-shaped room in the direction said by the other party. The so-called A-size rooms are not one by one, but small yards one by one. Outside these yards hang A-number 1 and 2 until the 30th. It seems that on weekdays, it should be a place for interviews with customers. . Baili found the yard of number A, and at this moment, the divine mind scanned it, and he found Ganlan in it. At this moment, Ganlan was thinking about something with a piece of ice-blue black iron in his hand, Ganlan from time to time. I also marked something on the black iron with a marker in my hand, which seemed to be a way of researching and forging. Baili pushed open the No. 2 yard of No. A and took Su Chan into the yard with strides. Gan Lan was in the room at this time, and when he heard the door of the courtyard outside open, Gan Lan did not look up but directly said: "Come in..." Ganlan thought it was his difficult customer who came. At this time, she did not look back, sitting there and did not see Baili, she said directly: "My son, although the amount of this piece of profound iron is quite large, what I evaluated for you before the sword you requested yesterday is okay. It was made, but after I actually made it last night, I discovered that the impurity contained in this ice mysterious iron is really too much... If you follow the purity you require, this sword cannot be made. Your previous size, so you have to make a choice now, either to give up the size or give up the purity, but I personally recommend you not to give up the purity. As we all know, the most critical part of a magic weapon is purity. If the purity of the weapon in your hand does not reach the most satisfactory peak, then the power will be greatly reduced." Ganlan paused after speaking, "I''ll give you a suggestion... Maintain purity. I can slightly modify the size. While approaching your requirements infinitely, I can try to help you modify it. What do you think?" Ganlan took the drawing in her hand and turned her head back, and when she turned her head, she was completely stunned. Because at this moment, she discovered that it was not the customer who wanted to build the weapon standing behind her, but...Bai Li... At this time, when he saw Bai Li, Gan Lan immediately chose to dodge after being stunned, because to be honest, Gan Lan felt owed to Bai Li. The deal agreement with Bai Li back then was made by her Ganlan, but in the end, she changed completely because of Gan Huai''s intervention. At that time, Ganlan felt very sad, but now it is normal for her to be embarrassed if she sees Baili again. "You... why did you come..." Ganlan didn''t know how Baili came in, but Ganlan had a bad feeling. "Hehe... I''m looking for our genius builder Ganlan... I want to build something..." Bai Zai smiled and sat opposite Ganlan, Su Chan poured a cup of tea for Baili very sensible. Baili held the teacup in one hand and said, "I want to build two magic weapons!" "Okay...I will build it for you for free!" Ganlan may really feel indebted in his heart, but now he directly says that it is free, because at Ganlan''s current worth, it is incredible to build it once. After saying that it is free, Ganlan may feel embarrassed again: "As long as you use all the crafts you use in the future, I can make them for you for free..." This may be where Ganlan can think of the greatest compensation for Baili. When Ganlan said this, Baili finally had a smile on his face. This is why Baili did not choose to destroy the Gan family. Because Ganlan''s heart is very kind. She knew that she owed Baili back then. Admit that I owe it. This is very good...After all, everyone has a time when he can''t help himself. "It doesn''t need to be free. I brought the materials. You can ask the Gan family to build them for me. You have seen the two things I want to build. The first one is called Moonshade..." When Baili said the name of the first article, Gan Lan gave a chuckle in her heart, because she also realized that Baili came to be unkind at this time. "The second one is called Xuanyuan Gong!" Bai Li spoke again, and after Bai Li''s words fell twice, there was a piece of the lowest spirit stone in his hand, which was still broken. At this time, Bai Li put the broken spirit stone on the table and said, "This is what I brought. The materials that come, I will take away the things that I have built within an hour!" Ganlan: "..." At this time, Ganlan is really speechless...Lets not say that the materials that Baili brought are not the materials for construction at all. Even if Baili finds the materials, can the Ganlan make these two things? Moon Shadow Stone can be made by humans? How to build Moonshade by nature? The Gan family can never build Moon Shadow Stone even if they have the power of the sky Furthermore, it is Xuanyuan Bow. If the Gan family can build Xuanyuan Bow on their own, why should they use Moon Shadow Stone in exchange for Xuanyuan Bow? So neither of these things can be made, let alone the hour that Bai Li said. But Baili understood what Ganlan said...because Ganhuai''s behavior angered Baili at the beginning, Baili said at the beginning that one day he would visit the door himself, not only to take away the moonshade, but also Xuanyuan. Gong, this is a shameless punishment for Gan Huai back then! But Shiri really came here today... But Gan Lan looked at Bai Li in front of her and sighed helplessly: "Bai Li...Don''t be fooling around...I know you are a disciple of the Zixiao Palace...but there is also Dousing Palace behind the Gan family. If you are looking for something here today, its really not good. So, from now on, what I owe you I will find a way to compensate you slowly? No matter when you come to build in the future, I will build it for you for free , Can it be used to compensate you?" Ganlan is still kind, she feels that if Bai Li really makes trouble here, she will definitely suffer... And this is why Bai Li is sitting here and talking to Ganlan instead of holding Ganlan''s head to talk to the Gan family... Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4582: Come to find the difference? Ganlan reached an agreement with Baili that year, and when Baili came to the door with Xuanyuan bow to request completion, Ganlan did not refuse, nor did he think of any moths playing with Baili, mainly because of the intervention of Gan Huai. Only then did this thing develop into what it is now. Speaking of it, it was actually a trace of greed by Gan Huai. After all, in his eyes, Bai Li is actually just a disciple of the Zixiao Palace. Although the Purple Cloud Palace is powerful, you have to be reasonable, right? In the end, your disciples from the Purple Cloud Palace agreed to the exchange. What does it have to do with me? As for the threat of Baili? Gan Huai didn''t think about it at all. So it is precisely because of this that Bai Li walked to the door today, instead of kicking the door as politely as before in the Demon Race. The meaning of Baili''s visit today is very simple, take my things and spit it out to me, and then accept punishment. And the punishment is very simple. Gan Huai violated the agreement back then, so Xuanyuan Gong''s transaction would not be counted, so naturally he had to get Xuanyuan Gong back. what? Baili domineering? There is a way for Baili not to be domineering, that is, to destroy the Gan family directly, and then no one will say that Baili is domineering. No one will say much. At this time, Bai inside looked at Ganlan with a smile, regardless of Ganlans persuasion: "I only give one hour, tell Gan Huai, and let him build it for me. If it exceeds one hour, the consequences will be his conceit. ." When Baili said this, Gan Lan hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly there was a shout outside: "What a big breath!" With this loud shout, the door of Jiazi No. 2 yard was knocked open, and then a group of people from the Gan family rushed in under the leadership of Gan Lan''s cousin. Obviously, this should be because Su Chan''s restrictions on those outside have disappeared. After all, those people are just ordinary people, and Su Chan would not use too cruel methods, so they lost control at this moment and quickly reported to the higher level of the Gan family. Then they ran into Ganlans cousin. After knowing that the two who broke in just now were not difficult customers, but the troublemakers, Ganlans cousin immediately brought someone here. With the present scene. At this time, walking in the front is a dark-looking middle-aged man. The face of this middle-aged Chinese character is a circle of black beard. I dont know if it is because of baldness. Now there is no one left. , From a distance, this head looks like a braised egg has taken root. And when he saw the rooted egg, Gan Lan hurriedly stood up: "Father, this is my friend... They came to me for something to find me, not to make trouble..." Obviously, in Gan Lan''s eyes, Baili should still be the original Baili. After all, how long has it been since then. Even if Baili is diligent, he won''t be diligent too much, right? So in Gan Lan''s view, Bai Li must be at a loss, so Gan Lan quickly got up to stop him. But what Gan Lan didnt know was that she did not save Bai Li, but her own family, because if these people rushed up just now, Su Chan didnt care whether these people were Gan Lans relatives or not. , She will kill all the people who may threaten Baili with nothing left. Hearing Gan Lan''s words at this time, Gan Lan''s father Gan Ren glanced coldly at Bai Li. Although he was still angry, he was better than before. "Huh! Even your friends should come in normally, and break in unruly. What a thing! Think my Gan family is!" Ganren''s tone is very bad at this time. He walked a few steps forward to this side, Gan Lan hurriedly stepped forward and stopped his father, for fear that his father would attack Baili in a rage and hurt Baili. "Who are you from, you don''t know the rules so much!" Ganren was blocked by her daughter and did not continue forward, but spoke to Baili through Ganlan. "What? The Gan family still needs to investigate the identity of the people who are building things? When did the builders have such rules?" Bai Nei looked at Gan Ren with a sneer. "You..." Ganren felt a little uncomfortable being Bai Litiao, but Bai Li said that it made sense. The craftsman only makes things, and you are in charge of the identity of others! What is it? Do people still have to bring their hukou to make things? "Huh! Is this the friend you''re talking about?" Ganren looked at his daughter with a look of anger. "They...they are..." Gan Lan wanted to explain, but before she said what she said, she spoke first: "We are here to find the Gan family to build things... My materials have been brought, just it''s here" Baili pointed his finger at the broken spirit stone he had thrown on the table and continued: "My request has also been told to Ganlan. I want to build two things. The first is called Moon Shadow Stone... The second is called Xuanyuan Gong, within an hour, let Gan Huai build it for me, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" "What a consequence!" Ganren laughed angrily at Bai Li''s words at this time. Creating Moonshade and Xuanyuan Bow? You must have lost your mind. Can you make a Moon Shadow Stone? Can Xuanyuan Gong be built? Isn''t this nonsense? From Ganren''s point of view at this time, this is especially for finding fault. "Lan''er, leave, these two people came to my Gan''s house to make trouble, and I must take these two people today!" Ganren waved to the people behind him as he spoke, and in an instant, all the people from the Gan family rushed up. "Don''t..." Ganlan is desperately guarding Baili and Su Chan at this time To be honest, in Ganlan''s view, the Gan family is indeed very sorry for them. This is why they came to the door. The reason for debt collection. At this time, if Baili were to be taken down again, Ganlan would really be unbearable. "Ganlan, get out of the way..." "Don''t hurt you in a while!" The other children of the Gan family are not good at seeing Ganlan this way. They can only open their mouths and let Ganlan go away. But Ganlan did not give way. At this moment, Ganren could only step forward and pull her daughter away. But when Ganren was about to pull her daughter away, Gan Huai suddenly found that he was less than one centimeter away from her daughter''s hand. But cant take a step forward. At this moment, it is not only Ganren, but everyone feels the same. They have all been fixed in place after they have been casted on the body. The other disciples are okay, Ganren is a strong man in the gods...Although the Gan family is not qualified to enter the six realms, Ganren has almost reached the limit of cultivation. But at this moment, he was so frozen in place and unable to move, which made Ganren instantly frightened... He was sure that there must be the existence of ancient gods among these two people at this moment, because only reaching Only the ancient gods can do this... Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4583: Gan Huai! Bastard Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Arrow Demon Text Volume 4583 Chapter Gan Huai! Everyone of the **** was held in place by Su Chan, and Bai Li''s expression was no longer as peaceful as before. At this moment, Bai Li''s aura had also changed. Bai Li''s eyes swept across the audience, a feeling of self-prestige that shocked everyone in the audience. "Do I look too good to talk? So the Gan family has the qualification to bargain with me? Today I put my words here. Within an hour, the Gan family will create my moon shadow stone and Xuanyuan bow for me. In an hour, everyone in the Gan family died!" When Bai Li said this, everyone regained their freedom in an instant. At this moment, Ganren''s eyes looked at Baili completely different. The aura on Baili''s body was telling Ganren that the man in front of him really had the ability to destroy the entire Gan family. "This gentleman... My Gan family is the Palace of Dousing..." Gan Ren said, but Bai Li was interrupted before he could finish his words. "Douligong? Go ask the old thing about Laojun Taishang! Does he dare to protect your Gan family? If he dares to say a word, this seat will be destroyed together with Duligong today...What is my Mingzu? It''s time for Xiaodou to rate the palace to be a threat!" As soon as Bai Li said this, everyone in the room gasped. If it is said that the most sensational thing in the entire heaven recently, it is undoubtedly the recovery of the Underworld, it can be said that everyone is discussing this matter recently. At this time, when Bai Li said what Ganren said, even if he was a fool, he understood the identity of the person in front of him. "You...you are..." "My seat is Baili! An hour has now passed, and my words are never compromised!" Baili sat down after speaking, and waved his palms, mind power directly except Ganlan Zhi with an irresistible force. All the Gan family members outside were pushed out. Ganren didn''t even have any thoughts of resistance... At this time, Ganren got up from the ground, his eyes were full of despair. He really didn''t understand when the Gan family offended the Ming clan and Baili. The name Bai Li has spread throughout the heavens in a short period of time. After sweeping the Protoss and slaughtering the two families of the Demon Clan, the Divine Sovereign finally had to choose a compromise. This matter can be said to be unknown to everyone. The Underworld descended to the heavens in the most overbearing way, and almost instantly changed all the patterns of the heavens, becoming the real overlord. Now both the gods and demons or the human races have to admit the power of the underworld. The name of Bai Li, the underworld god, has been remembered by everyone in a short period of time. But Ganren couldn''t understand why the Gan family would offend the Ming family... For an existence like Underworld, can he see things like Xuanyuan Gong in his eyes? Why is it so? And when Ganren was thinking about it, the door opened again. This time it was Ganlan who walked out. Ganlan still felt like she was in a dream, because she couldn''t believe it. Bai Li turned into the current Underworld God! "Lan''er..." Ganren hurriedly greeted him at this time, facing his father, Gan Lan shook his head helplessly, which meant that she was telling her father that she was powerless in this matter. "The Ming clan wants to kill my Gan family..." Ganren sighed at this moment, but his daughter said as soon as his words were spoken: "It was our Gan family who did the things I am sorry to others..." When Ganlan said this, Ganren was taken aback. What happened? What did the Gan family do to sorry others? And just when Ganren was wondering, Gan Lan spoke about how she met Baili when she went to Xuanyuanqiu, and then told her father about the agreement with Baili. Hearing what his daughter said, Ganren finally understood that Xuanyuan Gong was actually exchanged from Baili''s hands. But when Gan Lan talked about what Gan Huai did later, Ganren was stupid... "What? You said that the Moon Shadow Stone was taken away by Gan Huai? Asshole thing! This **** thing!" Ganren was really angry at this time... Ganren has always known that his brother Gan Huai is not a good thing... But he never thought that Gan Huai would do such a thing back then, and what even Ganlan didnt know was that after Gan Huai brought back Xuanyuangong, he told the seniors of the Gan family that they would add the moonshadow stone to the Tibetan In exchange for Baodu. In other words, in fact, the Moon Shadow Stone did not return to the Gan family at all, but ran into the hands of Gan Huai. Gan Huai was like pitting Baili first, and then pitting his family! "What? Uncle he..." Ganlan didn''t know until now, because after bringing back Xuanyuangong, Gan Huai didn''t involve Ganlan in the handover work. At that time, Ganlan didn''t think much about his uncle being responsible for this matter. It was nothing, and later Ganlan got the family''s key training because of Xuanyuangong''s affairs. So there are some things Ganlan didn''t understand. However, only now did Gan Lan know that after Gan Huai brought the Moon Shadow Stone back then, he did not give the Moon Shadow Stone to his family, but secretly left it by himself. So what the Gan family has always known is that Gan Huai bought Xuanyuan Gong with a moonshade and a treasure map. At that time, everyone only cared about Xuanyuan Gong. No one asked about this. So what was the specific situation? People understand. It wasn''t until Baili came here today that the Gan family realized that everything was destroyed in the hands of Gan Huai. "I''ll go to Ganhuai right now..." Ganren couldn''t care about anything else at this time, because he knew very well that Bai Li was definitely not a good man and believer. Since he said that he would destroy the Gan family after an hour, it was definitely not a joke. Now the Gan family really has nowhere to go. Originally, this was a very suitable deal. The Gan family paid something but they also got what they wanted. If it is a normal transaction, even if Baili loses, it is absolutely impossible to come to Gan''s house. After all, for Bai Li, Xuanyuan Bow was far less important than the clues of Moon Shadow Stone and Doomsday Bow. But in the end, it was because of Gan Huai''s greed that he had everything today. Bai Li said at the beginning that if he came to ask for it, it would not be as simple as returning to the Moonshade Stone. Bai Li would take Xuanyuan Gong back together. Since you didn''t want to keep your promises, don''t blame Baili for not keeping the promises. So Baili is here today, let the Gan family pay the corresponding price because of Gan Huai... Ganren has already used the fastest way to gather all the elders and patriarchs in the family, and this naturally includes Gan Huai, and Gan Huai does not know at this moment what his greed has brought to the Gan family. Such a devastating blow. Maybe he never dreamed that the little guy in his eyes had grown to this height in a short period of time... Chapter 4584: I knew why it was today Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Ganren rang the Hong Bell of the Gan family. This is the Hong Bell that can only be sounded when the family is alive or dead. No matter what the senior officials in the entire Gan family are doing, the first time they hear the bell, they must rush to the conference hall at home. The first person who rushed was the contemporary Patriarch of the Gan family and the grandfather of Gan Dong, Gan Dong Cheng. After the arrival of Gan Dong Cheng, he saw Gan Ren with an anxious look and hurried forward to ask what was going on. But Ganren did not say immediately, but waited. Soon the elders in the family and all the senior members of the family gathered in the chamber. "Ren''er, what is it that made you ring the Hong Bell at home?" Gan Dongcheng, who was sitting high and looking down at the top, frowned and said. When Gandongcheng''s words fell, Ganren also stood up from his position. At this time, he did not look at his father, but looked at Gan Huai. Looking at Gan Huai with cold eyes, Gan Ren said coldly: "You **** thing, don''t you hurry up and say what''s the cause!" Gan Ren''s sudden roar made Gan Huai stupid, not only Gan Huai, but also other people in the chamber. What''s going on? What did Gan Huai do? Gan Huai stood up from his seat with a dazed expression, looked at his elder brother, he was puzzled: "What do you say, elder brother?" "Asshole! Don''t you know what I said? Moonshade!" Ganren spoke. When he said the three words Moon Shadow Stone, Gan Huai''s expression changed. Seeing Gan Huai''s changed expression, Gan Ren knew that what his daughter said was not wrong, and it was Gan Huai who gave the Moon Shadow Stone to him. Accepted. And it is precisely because of Gan Huai''s greed that brought the Gan family today''s catastrophic disaster. "Big Brother, I don''t understand what you said..." Gan Huai still wanted to conceal the truth at this moment, because he didn''t know what happened. "You bastard..." Gan Ren stepped forward and kicked Gan Huai to the ground. Perhaps because of his guilty conscience, Gan Huai did not avoid it at this time. "Big brother, what are you doing!" "What do you do... Do you know that you have caused a terrible disaster to the family... Lan''er! Tell the elders in the family what is going on..." Ganren looked sad at this time, because he knew that, no matter what, the moment Baili came here, the Gan family was finished. Because Bai Li said, not only to take away the Moon Shadow Stone, but also to take away Xuanyuan Gong, this is a punishment to the Gan family! Gan Lan sighed, and stepped forward to talk about everything at the time. When Gan Huai heard Gan Lan''s words, his face was pale. Gan Lan finished all the story in one breath, including how Gan Huai violated the agreement and didn''t trade the Moon Shadow Stone to the other party, and then how he secretly hid the Moon Shadow Stone, but ultimately did not give it to the family. Then Ganlan told everyone about Baili''s visit. But after listening to Gan Lan''s words, Gan Huai breathed a sigh of relief: "He made the transaction himself at the beginning. What does it have to do with us? Even if he is a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, he must be reasonable!" Obviously, at this time, Gan Huai hadn''t realized what was going on. Purple Cloud Palace disciple? If Bai Li was really just a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, Bai Li would really not come to ask for it, because the disciple of the Zixiao Palace was not enough to let Bai Li take things. But Bai Li''s identity today is not a disciple of the Zixiao Palace, but the Underworld God of the Underworld! "Uncle, you are confused... Bai Li... don''t you think this name is familiar..." Gan Lan spoke at this time, and when he heard the name Bai Li, Gan Huai looked blank, but suddenly there were people around him who changed their expressions: "This Baili is not from the Ming clan..." "Yes... he is the underworld **** of the Ming clan... Now this person is the Gan family, and he has given the request to let the Gan family build the Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow within an hour, otherwise the Gan family will be destroyed!" "What... build... how is this possible... how can the Gan family build..." Obviously the guy who said this has no EQ or IQ at all. Why do people really admire the crafting skills of your Gan family? Do you really think someone asked you to build it? This is just a kind of saying. What is the special thing for others to see Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow within an hour... At this time, not everyone is as stupid as this one. At this moment, most people have reacted, and of course Gan Huai has also reacted. "This...how is this good..." Gandongcheng was also terrified at this time...because he knew that although the Gan family was in a good position, it was on this one-third of the land. Not to mention the Gan family, even Dou Li Gong didn''t dare to break his wrists with Bai Li. After all, there is no need to say more about how powerful the Mingzu is. But at this moment, Bai Li''s request... "Lan''er... can you tell Bai Li, we can replenish him with the Moon Shadow Stone... Xuanyuan Gong was exchanged by us..." Although this guy in Gandong City is the head of the family, he doesn''t seem to have a very good mind. Easy to use... Hearing Gandongcheng''s words, Gan Lan shook his head helplessly: "Grandpa... don''t you know how Baili killed the two demon clan families? It was rumored that the two big families at that time said they would rather shed the last drop of blood... And after Bai Li came to the door, as they said, everyone in their family shed the last drop of blood... There will be absolutely no discount on what the gods say..." As soon as Gan Lan said this, all the people of the Gan family were pale. "But... but Xuanyuan Gong is of great importance to our Gan family... How can our Gan family hand it over..." "I knew today why did you start..." Ganren looked at Gan Huai with a desperate look at this time, because Ganren knew very well that the existence of Xuanyuangong was the hope of the Gan family''s recovery. But now that Bai Li came to take away Xuanyuan Gong, the Gan family had a hammer. But you have to talk about it, is this weird? If Ganhuai hadnt been greedy and traded with Baili normally, then Baili will come to the door today, even if he is the **** of the underworld, the Gan family can yell at him, the deal back then was your consent... However, because of the emergence of Gan Huai, the transaction in the past made the original normal transaction abnormal. It can be said that Baili was forced to agree...So now, will Baili let the Gan family go? But at this moment when the Gan family was worried, a voice resounded in the sky like a nine-day god: "There is still half an hour..." This is Bailis voice. This is Bailis countdown to the Gan family. If Baili cant get his own things within an hour, then there is no doubt that Baili will fulfill his promise...destroy the entire Gan family. Home...because this is the evil of the Gan family''s own creation... Chapter 4585: 10 people Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "There is still half an hour!" This voice resounded like thunder in the ears of everyone in the Gan family, especially Gan Huai. When he heard this voice, his face turned pale as paper. Because just now Gan Huai hadn''t realized the terrible nature of this matter. Just now, he thought that behind Bai Li was the Zixiao Palace. Although the Zixiao Palace is powerful, it is the domain of the Palace of Dousing after all, and the Gan family is still a vassal of the Palace of Dousing. If it was just because of the disciple Baili, Zixiao Palace might not really be able to treat the Gan family. But at this moment when the voice rang in Gan Huai''s ears, Gan Huai had already felt the terrifying power contained in this voice, which was like the mighty power of heaven, which was not something the Gan family could resist. "Iniquity... Iniquity..." Gan Dongcheng patted the table and shook his head at this time and yelled. Ganlan went to Xuanyuanqiu and exchanged Xuanyuan Gong from Baili. It can be said that with the arrival of Xuanyuan Gong, the Gan family learned from Xuanyuan Gong some things from the time when the ancestors built it, which can make the Gan family embark on a brand new journey. Of the world. But who would have thought that Gan Huai finally brought this originally excellent thing to where it is now. What made Gandongcheng helpless was that it was his idea to let Gan Huai go. After Ganlan reached an agreement, he informed the family about the incident. After learning about this incident, Gandongcheng felt that Ganlan was a child after all. In case of any accident, wouldn''t the Gan family suffer a heavy loss. So let Gan Huai go there to ensure that this matter is foolproof. However, he never dreamed that the final loss of this incident was lost to Gan Huai that he arranged. Now, the Gan family is really desperate. "Grandpa..." Finally, Ganlan spoke...At this time, Ganlan looked at Gandong City and said, "I still have some friendship with Baili. Our Gan family will return the moonshadow stone that we took back to Baili. To make up some things in Baili, I will figure out a way to make Baili give up Xuanyuan bow..." Ganlan spoke at this time, and Ganlan felt that if the Gan family took out the moonshade stone and then took out the things to compensate Baili, she finally asked Baili, perhaps Baili would let her family go because of her face. After all, to the Gan family, nothing is more important than Xuanyuan Gong, because the Gan family can only become stronger by relying on Xuanyuan Gong. "You beast, don''t hurry up to take out the Moonshade..." Gandongcheng was very pleased to hear Gan Lan''s words at this time, because in his opinion, as long as he can keep Xuanyuan Gong, everything else is easy to say. But at this time, when Gan Dongcheng said these words, Gan Huai''s expression changed drastically. "The Moon Shadow Stone... The Moon Shadow Stone... is... no longer..." Gan Huai spoke, and when he heard Gan Huai''s words, Gan Dongcheng felt black before his eyes and almost fainted on the spot. This is really a must-see for the Gan family. The method that Gan Lan said was almost the best way... But who would have thought that Gan Huai had no Moonshade Stone now. Soon, Gan Huai explained... After he hid the Moon Shadow Stone, he found the opportunity to secretly sell the Moon Shadow Stone... Now the Moon Shadow Stone is not in Gan Huai''s hands. "A beast...you beast..." Gan Dongcheng immediately grabbed the tea cup beside him and threw it towards Gan Huai. The teacup slammed directly on Gan Huai''s forehead and shattered into countless pieces with a snap. Gan Huai fell to his knees with a plop, at this moment he was really desperate. "Who did you give the Moon Shadow Stone to, go back soon..." Gandong City was shaking with anger at this time. "I... I sold it to the Chen family..." Hearing Gan Huai''s words, Gandongcheng felt black before his eyes, and the whole person went into a coma. The Chen family... If the strongest power in the entire Douzi Palace is called, it may be the Chen family besides the Douzi Palace... The Chen family is a family that has been handed down from ancient times to today. Even if the Dou Sing Palace is so strong today, it still maintains a three-point respect for the Chen family. This is not because of the ancient heritage of the Chen family, but because of the strength of the Chen family. Tough. Compared with the Chen family, the Gan family is simply shit. Now that I heard that the Moon Shadow Stone was in the hands of the Chen Family, everyone in the Gan family knew that this Moon Shadow Stone would definitely not be able to be retrieved. Bai Li was staring here at this time, but the Moon Shadow Stone was in the hands of the Chen Family. It is certainly impossible for the Gan Family to retrieve the Moon Shadow Stone from the Chen Family... This is really a must-see for the Gan Family. Gan Lan looked at a room of people from the Gan family in a panic, at this moment she stood up helplessly and walked out of the chamber. Baili is in the second room of type A. At this time, Ganlan''s goal is to walk all the way to the second room of type A. At this moment, Baili is sitting on the round table in the room and drinking tea, Su Chan Pour tea for Baili personally. Baili raised his head and looked at Ganlan who walked in from outside. Before Ganlan could speak, Baili spoke: "You don''t need to say, I already know about this, and what I say cannot be changed... Gan If I cant get the Moon Shadow Stone back at home, then I will destroy the Gan family according to what I said, but I still remember the love with you back then. You can choose ten people, and these ten people dont die!" Baili put down his teacup at this time, and said with a calm expression. The ten people are already the best face for Ganlan by Baili. According to Baili''s personality, everyone in the Gan family will die! Now it is absolutely impossible for the Gan family to take out the Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow. In that case, Baili can only make the Gan family pay for their lives... As for the Moon Shadow Stone, no matter what the Chen family it is, that Moon Shadow Stone was his own back then, and it is still his own now. No matter so many, Bai Li will come to ask for it. "Mr. Bai..." Gan Lan planned to kneel down for Bai Li at this time, but she found that an invisible force was holding her back, and before she could say more, she felt like a flower in front of her. It was pushed out of the No. 2 room of A character. Ganlan stood outside the yard with a dull look, and heard Bai Li''s voice from inside: "Ten people, you can choose by yourself. Put your mark on them, and I will take away all the rest. ." Baili had already exhausted his benevolence at this time. If Baili thought, all the Gan family might have to die, but Ganlan didn''t make a big mistake back then, so now Baili gives her ten chances to survive. There is always a price for doing something wrong. This is Baili''s rule. Regardless of whether other people in the Gan family are wrong or not, when Gan Huai did this thing back then, he should have thought of the consequences. If he did not sell the Moon Shadow Stone today, he would hand over the Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow, and Baili would leave when he got up, but Gan Huais greed made the entire Gan family go to a dead end... Chapter 4586: Chen Family Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! An hour is very long, so long that if you have to wait for someone, all of your patience may be exhausted. And an hour is short, too short for the Gan family to make any response. When the hour was over, the seven-color light enveloped the entire Gan family. At this time, no matter whether it was an elder or a disciple of the Gan family, no one was able to get out of the seven colors of light. Bai Li walked out of the No. 2 room of the letter A. At this moment, Bai Li gently beckoned to the distance. The next moment a golden light flew from a distance. This golden light carried an extremely powerful aura, this aura. It is the breath of Xuanyuan Gong. After the Gan family brought Xuanyuan Gong back, they relied on secret methods to hide the breath of Xuanyuan Gong. After all, a treasure like Xuanyuan Gong could not be kept by a small Gan family. So few people in the outside world know about Xuanyuan Gong. But at this moment, Bai Li directly broke the seal of Xuanyuan Gong with his thoughts and took Xuanyuan Gong to his face. Grasping Xuanyuan Bow with one hand, Bai Li threw it directly into the Arrow Demon Ring without even looking at it. To be honest, the Xuanyuan Bow nowadays is nothing to Bai Li. Bai Li really didn''t care. But Bai Li cares about this principle. The deal promised back then, in the end, Gan Huai broke the rules of the transaction, so that''s what it has today. Bai Li doesn''t think how pitiful the Gan family is...Because Ganhuai is also part of the Gan family, the things that Ganhuai did wrong should naturally be undertaken by the Gan family. "Chan''er, do it according to my agreement!" Bai Li didn''t say much, at this time, after putting Xuanyuan bow away, he directly asked Su Chan to take action. Su Chan nodded slightly, and then the seven colors turned into countless silk threads and started walking up and down the Gan family. For a while, countless children of the Gan family began to scream. The screams shook the entire chamber. Numerous elders from the Gan family walked out of the chamber, but they just saw the children of the Gan family were swept by the light of seven colors, and the light directly took these Gan family away. The lives of children. Before they could feel the pain, the Seven-Colored Divine Light had already come to them, and for a moment they felt that their lives were passing, and they had no time to make any response. The Seven-Colored Divine Light had already taken their lives away. In just a few tens of seconds, the Gan family could no longer hear any jingle sounds, and the vitality of all the disciples of the Gan family disappeared. At this time, including Ganlan, there were only ten living people left in the entire Gan family. From life to death, a familys survival to destruction may only take a few tens of seconds. Among the people who survived, there is naturally Gandongcheng, in addition to Gandongcheng, there are also Ganren, and the younger brothers and sisters of Ganlan. This is the last thing Ganlan can do for them. Gan Huai died... He died in a very painful... The seven-color divine light scraped off the flesh and blood from his body inch by inch, causing him to die in endless pain. Moreover, his soul after death was also taken out of the body by Su Chan. The souls of other people can enter the cycle, but Gan Huai can''t. At this moment, Gan Huai''s soul kneels in front of Bai''s body, but at this moment this moment. The soul is watching the countless Gan family who fell to the ground. Gan Huai''s soul was constantly trembling at this time, and he never dreamed that there would be everything today. His greed and desire at that time brought the entire Gan family to the point where they were almost destroyed today. Gan Huai''s soul began to shatter inch by inch. This was not Su Chan''s move, but he himself began to self-destruct in despair. But just when he was about to destroy himself, Su Chan shot and directly sealed his soul. Su Chan sealed his soul directly on this piece of land. Starting from today, he will repeat the scene he saw today every day, and he will live in the torment of collapse every day. But his soul will be constantly moisturized, and he will not die anyway. This is what Baili wants, and Baili wants Gan Huai to live in endless self-blame every day in the future. The dead endured the pain, but the living people have to endure the pain as well. Gandongcheng passed out again. He never dreamed that a decision he made back then would bring the Gan family to where it is today. The Gan family got Xuanyuan Gong, which should have been a blessing for the Gan family, but because he sent Gan Huai, everything went to this day. In fact, as a father, Gandongcheng didn''t know the virtues of his son, but he didn''t choose to believe in his granddaughter but chose to believe in his own son. This made the Gan family what it is today. Gandongcheng passed out... he couldn''t accept everything today. Ganren looked pale at this time, watching the disciples in the family die one by one, he could not stop it, because the power of the two people in front of them was not even the small Gan family, and even Dusit Gong didn''t dare Have the slightest opinion. It''s no wonder that Dusinggong recently severed all contact with the Gan family, and even some disciples of the Gan family were driven out by the Dusinggong. At first, the Gan family thought that Dou Li Gong wanted more benefits, but at this moment they realized that this was not the case at all. The reason why Dousili Gong knew about Baili''s affairs in advance, and Dousili Gong could not provoke Baili, so he directly chose to abandon the Gan family. "Chen family, right..." Bai Li walked to Gan Lan, looked at Gan Lan with a dull expression, and said slowly. At this time, Gan Lan raised her head and glanced at Bai Li. There was no sorrow or joy in her eyes, nor hatred, because she understood that from the beginning, it was not only Gan Huai but also her that was wrong. Because if she told the elders of the family at the beginning, maybe she wouldn''t have everything today. Perhaps Gan Huai would not have the opportunity to sell the Moonshade Stone. If the Gan family found Baili and returned the Moon Shadow Stone to Baili after the incident, there may not be everything today. Even if the Gan family did not return the Moon Shadow Stone to Baili, as long as the Moon Shadow Stone and Xuanyuan Bow were handed over today , The Gan family won''t have such an end So Ganlan doesn''t blame anyone, but blame no one for nothing. In other words, if the original Baili was today''s Baili, would the Gan family dare to do so? So some things may be destined. Gan Lan nodded towards Baili, answering Baili''s question. After getting Gan Lans answer, Bai Li didnt stay here. He took Su Chan directly and left the Gan family. He went to the Chen family that had taken the Moonshade Stone. No matter what kind of transaction the Chen family had with the Gan family, Bai Li Moon Shadow Stone was originally Lao Tzu''s thing, so why did your Chen family buy my things from the Gan family? Its easy to hand it over honestly. If you dont hand it over, Bai Li doesnt mind letting the Chen family disappear into the heavens... After Baili left, the people who lined up outside the Gan''s house also realized that something was wrong, why the sounds made in the Gan''s house disappeared, and just now vaguely heard the screams, what happened inside. Someone boldly walked into Gan''s house, and then the scene in front of them stunned these people... Chapter 4587: Dusit Palace Back Pot Man Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Chinese website.., the fastest update of Arrow! Outside the gate of Gan''s house, there are more people gathered at this moment than just now, because not only are there queues waiting to build, but there are also a lot of people who watch the excitement. Just now the man and woman broke into the Gan family in that way, and many people were waiting for the two to be thrown out by the Gan family, and then they heard screams coming from inside. For a while, the first reaction of many people was, look, these two people are unlucky, and even dared to break into the Gan family directly. Isn''t this a dead end? But soon they realized that something was wrong, because the screams did not end in a short time, but one after another for a long time. It doesn''t sound like two people''s screams... it sounds like a lot of people''s screams. And as the screams ended, the original dingling sound inside also stopped, and for a while, the people outside realized that something was wrong. At this moment, some people started to walk into the Gan family boldly, and soon they entered the front yard of the Gan family, but the moment they entered, everything in front of them stunned the entrant! "Ah..." A scream came from the Gan''s house. Accompanied by the scream, I saw that the guy who had entered the Gan''s house with the courage just now crawled out of it, right now in his crotch. You can see a piece of wet. This guy was scared to pee... "What the **** is going on..." Many people rushed up with the stench of this guy at this moment. Obviously, they were very curious about what happened inside that could make this guy pee his pants directly. "Dead... All dead... The people inside are dead... A lot of dead people..." This guy didn''t know if he had never seen a dead person. At this moment, his lips were scared and his voice trembled badly when he spoke. . "What''s dead?" The people around were also taken aback when they heard this, they didn''t quite understand what this guy meant! "The people of the Gan family... are all dead... the people of the Gan family are all dead..." Finally, everyone heard clearly that all the people of the Gan family were dead! Hearing this, someone had the courage to go in again...but soon, there was a scream from inside...Although the person didn''t pee like this person just now, he trembled with fear. "All the people from the Gan family were killed..." Finally, the news was confirmed. At this moment, more people began to enter the Gan family. Soon everyone finally confirmed one thing... Not all the people of the Gan family were killed, but they were no different from all being killed... Because almost all of the children of the Gan family died, only ten people really survived... These ten people, including Gan Lan, were all limp and motionless on the ground like walking corpses... The Gan family is over... In an instant everyone understood that the Gan family was really over this time... and it was obviously the same man and woman who did all this. Thinking of this, those who laughed at Bai Li and Su Chan before felt that they were getting goose bumps. Up... The entire Gan family was almost completely slaughtered in an instant, but before they dared to laugh at such two murderous gods? Fortunately, they dont have the same knowledge as them, otherwise, they guess everyone is dead... The news of the destruction of the Gan family spread like wind. Many people who received this news were surprised. You must know that although the Gan family is not a family known for its fighting strength, there are still many people who have received help from the Gan family. In other words, most people can''t provoke the Gan family at all, not to mention that the Gan family is still a vassal family of the Dolly Palace. Generally speaking, if the Gan family really has an accident, the Dolly Palace must not let it go. And who is the man and woman in this rumor? Can you slaughter the Gan family in such a short time? The Gan family also had masters... But according to the people outside the Gan family, they didnt hear any fighting sounds at all. When they reacted, the Gan family only screamed, and there was no such scream. Lasted for too long, and soon disappeared. In other words, the person who shot almost killed the entire Gan family by crushing! The one who can do this is at least the existence of the ancient **** level, what exactly did the Gan family do to provoke such an existence. However, many people are waiting for the response from Douli Palace. After all, the Gan family is a vassal family of Douli Palace. Normally, should you dominate Douli Palace? Otherwise, why should people pay you protection fees? . But everyone waited for a long time, but they waited for news that made everyone unbelievable. Instead of standing up to do anything for the Gan family, Dousing Gong''s disciples were expelled from the Gan family. As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked! what''s going on? Why would Dousing Palace expel the children of the Gan family at this time? All the people in the world are speculating for a while, why would Dou Li Gong do this? There are nothing more than two possibilities... First, the Gan family was destroyed by the Dou Sing Palace... Something in the Gan family may have provoke the Dou Sing Palace, so the strong of the Dou Sing Palace took action to destroy the Gan family, and finally the Gan family All the family disciples were expelled from the palace. And the second version is even more terrible... The one who wiped out the Gan family was a person who made Dou Li Gong feel terrible... It was precisely because Dou Li Gong was scared that he cleared the Gan family disciples from the Dou Li Gong in the shortest possible time, just because he was afraid of provoke. this person. Most people believe in the first version even more. After all, Dou Li Gong is one of the three powers of the human race. There are not many people who can make Dou Li Gong feel scared, and even if there is such a existence, a small Gan The family is not qualified to provoke it. So in the end, everyone felt that it was the Gan family doing something that made Dousinggong feel angry, so the strong guys of the Dousinggong took the action... and finally destroyed the Gans... Regarding this speculation, no one at UU reading Dousizong has come out to explain, and the more no one explains, the more people think this matter is very credible. So in the end, Duzel Palace became the back-hand man. In fact, let alone the outside world, even the inside of the palace does not know what is going on, only that the request to expel the disciple of the Gan family was personally issued by the old gentleman, the old man. Therefore, although the high-level staff of Dousizong was puzzled, there was no way to stop it. Of course, there are also some high-level officials who went to Taishang Laojun to look for Taishang Laojun to get an explanation, but they did not get any explanation. What they got was that Taishang Laojun was in retreat, and no one saw... For a while this matter became a mystery, who is it? Why did you destroy the Gan family? Why is Taishang Laojun reacting like this again? Even the people in the palace do not understand. But the old gentleman who really knows all this doesn''t say a word... How can I tell the outside world, I am so scared of Baili... So I admit it? So I dare not care? Instead of this, let them misunderstand that it is what Dou Sing Gong did... Chapter 4588: Real big family The Chen family, within the sphere of influence of the Doust Palace, this family can be said to be a very unique existence. The Chen family is a family that has been passed down from ancient times to today. Their family history is very long. Of course, being able to be such a maverick within the sphere of influence of the Dou Sing Palace is not because the Chen family is old enough, but because the Chen family is strong enough. There are only three ancient gods in a family. Among them, there is a righteous god-level existence. Do ordinary people dare to provoke such a family? So even Dousizong gave the Chen family a certain amount of respect. It wasn''t that Dousizong had no strength to destroy the Chen family, but because the Chen family was also very good at being a human being. The Chen family has never been stingy about the things that should be handed over to the palace on weekdays, but the Chen family takes care of some management things by itself. And the Touzi Palace, who advocates the rule of inaction by doing nothing, doesn''t bother to go to the Chen family. After coming and going twice, the Chen family became the only family that took care of themselves on the land of the palace. The Chen family''s status is extraordinary, and the area controlled by nature is also very huge. On weekdays, there are many disciples who can''t enter the Dust Palace to come to apprentice. Therefore, although the Chen family is said to be a family but more like a sect. The Chen family is said to be a family, but the area occupied by this family has now formed a huge city. Baili entered the city at this time and found that it was extremely prosperous. There were countless merchants who bought and sold various kinds of businesses. However, you can see a small word "Chen" on the signboard of every shop, which shows that the Chen family is very interested in this place. How deeply ingrained in his control. In the center of the city, there is a palace-like building. This is where the main residence of the Chen family is located. The construction here is like a palace. The Chen family is like a native emperor in the city. But Baili didn''t care what kind of power the Chen family was, because he came to Baili today to take away his moonshade. The price at which the Moon Shadow Stone was sold by Gan Huai to Bai Li of the Chen family doesn''t care. Bai Li only knows that his own Gan Huai is entitled to sell it? What qualifications does the Chen family have to buy? If the Chen family honestly handed over the Moonshade Stone, then nothing happened to Baili. If the Chen family was really stubborn, then Baili wouldn''t mind letting the Chen family disappear together. When Bai Li brought Su Chan to the outskirts of the Chen familys palace, a disciple of the Chen family stopped Bai Li. "Who is coming!" The Chen family''s disciple stepped forward and stopped Bai Li and Su Chan. Bai Li did not choose to forcibly enter this time, but directly glanced at the disciple and said: "Go tell your Patriarch, I Come get my things back..." "Get your things back?" The Chen family''s children were obviously taken aback when they heard Bai Li''s words, and then looked at Bai Li with a slightly suspicious look: "Can you understand better, Mr.?" The quality of this family disciple made Bai Li inevitably take a look at Chen Jiagao. To tell the truth, with the Chen family''s supernatural status, Bai Li originally thought that the Chen family would be very arrogant and domineering, but in fact it was not what Bai Li imagined. On this point, Bai Li''s impression of the Chen family has improved a lot. "Go and tell your Patriarch that I came from the Gan family and want to get back my moonshade!" As soon as Baili said this, the Chen family''s disciple''s expression changed drastically. You need to know that the biggest news on this three-acre land recently should be about the Gan family. The Gan family was destroyed by others, and it is rumored that it was Dousing Gong who did all this. But after investigation, the members of the Chen family found that it did not seem to be the case. Because there are also some people in the Chen family who have a good relationship with the high-level officials of the Dousinggong. After many inquiries, the high-levels of the Dousinggong didn''t know why the Gan family was destroyed. They only knew that after the Gan family was destroyed, the Supreme Lord gave an order to expel all the children of the Gan family. But it''s because no one knows. Therefore, the Chen family also realized that the demise of the Gan family should not have much to do with Dousinggong. According to the rumors, it was a man and a woman who destroyed the Gan family. At this moment, Bai Li and Su Chan were standing here, just in line with the setting of that man and woman. The son of the Gan family is also extraordinary. At this moment, he just glanced at Bai Li and Su Chan and felt that the temperament of Su Chan and Bai Li were definitely not ordinary people. So that''s why he spoke politely just now. At this time, hearing Bai Li claiming to be from the Gan family, this Chen family''s child immediately connected all this together. And when he looked at Bai Li at this time, there was already a trace of fear. Although this son of the Chen family looks like a doorman, he is actually the second son of Chen Ran, the contemporary Patriarch of the Chen family. The Chen family has been passed down to this day mainly because of fairness. In the Chen family, there has never been a privileged person. In the general family, if it is the son of the head of the family, it is absolutely extraordinary. Who can''t be careful when he sees it. But the Chen family is different. In the Chen family, even if you are the masters son, you can do whatever you want. For example, today, it is his turn to take charge of the duty here, even if he is the son of the Patriarch. And when he heard the three words Moon Shadow Stone, Chen Maochun thought of something instantly. There are not many people in the Chen family who know about the Moon Shadow Stone, but Chen Maochun happens to be one of these insiders. In the past, a prodigal son of the Gan family was named Gan Huai, and he came to the Chen family It seems to have sold a moonshade to the Chen family. Now this moonshade is in Chen Maochuns second house. Uncle''s hands. And at this moment, the man and woman in front of them should be the men and women who wiped out the Gan family. They ran to talk about the Moonshade...could it be... Thinking of this, Chen Maochun held his fist at Baili and Su Chan and said: "Please wait a minute..." The words fell, Chen Maochun said to the other family disciples: "Hello these two distinguished guests, I will go and inform the Patriarch... " Chen Maochun''s words fell and turned and headed towards the inside of the Chen family. When he heard Chen Maochun''s words, Bai Li nodded slightly, and then led by the other disciples of the Chen family to the waiting room to rest. Soon the children of the Chen family sent a variety of teas and snacks, and they treated it. In terms of what the Chen family did is impeccable. And Baili is also very satisfied with the Chen family''s performance. It seems that there is a reason why the Chen family can be passed down to this day. When I and Su Chan went to Gan''s house, thinking about the reaction of the Gan family, and then corresponding to the current reaction of the Chen family, it can be said that it is a superior judgment. A truly big family never meant to be superior. On the contrary, the stronger the family, the more humble they can sometimes be, because they understand that there are too many people in this world who cant afford it. Just like Bai Li and Su Chan in front of me... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4589: The clever Chen family Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the bigger the family, the more arrogant. But in fact, what Baili experienced was just the opposite. Small families such as the Gan family sometimes acted instead, looking like Laozi was number one in the world. On the contrary, the children of those powerful families are more humble. This is not to say that these big families are intimidated by something, big families have strong places, but big families usually have the foundation that has been accumulated through generations before they have today. So they know how to cherish and understand that there are too many unprovoked existences in this world. On the contrary, those small families, after their sudden rise, still can''t adapt to these things, it seems like they are real nobles and nouveau riche. Nouveau riche always find ways to let outsiders know that they have money... It''s like they are poor if they don''t put their money on the street for people to look at. On the contrary, those real aristocrats, no matter how many good things they have, they are not willing to show them to you. Sometimes the things you can''t see are the most terrifying things. Today''s Chen family highlights the status of their big family, and it also allows Bai Li to understand why they can mix so well on the three-square-acre land of Dou Sing Palace. It''s very simple. The Chen family knows what humility is and knows how to handle it! What are the things that Dousizong can allow them to do, and what is that Dousizong will never tolerate. They will try to enlarge it as much as possible if it is allowed by the Palace of Dou Li. For example, the Chen family is the emperor of the earth on this one-third of acre. This is something that the Palace of Dou Li will not ask. However, the Chen family should give to the Dust Palace a lot of things every year, and even manage the Dust Palace up and down clearly, so as long as the Chen family does not do too much, the Dust Palace is up and down. , Will never ask anything. At this time Baili was sitting in the waiting room of the Chen family. The disciples of the Chen family brought tea and snacks to Baili and Su Chan. The tea was refreshing, and it was worthwhile to drink in one sip, and those snacks were even more valuable. Exquisitely beautiful, you can see that it must have been carefully prepared. There were even two maids standing beside them, renewing tea for Bai Li and Su Chan from time to time. Any instructions that Bai Li and Su Chan had, they would implement them as soon as possible. Even with the attitude of the Chen family, Bai Li felt that there was no reason to kill them. Of course, the premise is that the members of the Chen family are sensible... Moonshade is his own, and there is absolutely no room for discussion on this matter. And just as the second cup of tea from Baili was about to bottom out, there was a rush of footsteps outside the living room, and along with the sound of footsteps, the voice of a confident middle-aged man came from outside. "Chen Family Patriarch Chen Maoming pays homage to Mr. Bai..." At the same time as this voice came, Chen Maoming brought in countless people from the Chen family from the outside. At this time, the breath of a sub-god rushed towards his face. This aura pressed towards Bai Li and Su Chan like a black cloud on the top. Feeling this rushing breath, Baili showed a slight smile. Obviously, the disciple of the Chen family had already told Chen Maoming''s guess, which was also the reason why Chen Maoming came in person. Because if it was the **** of the underworld, Baili and Su Chan, he would not lose any points if he greeted them like this. However, Chen Maoming didnt completely believe it, so Chen Maoming used the current method. On the surface, he was respectful, but in fact, he used his own aura to test. If these two people are posing, then his own aura will be overwhelmed. The other party will inevitably show up. And if the other party is true, then his respectful attitude will not make the other party any anger. It is worthy of the inherited family, and this thought can tell that the owner of the family, Chen Maoming, is not simple. And when Chen Maoming''s breath was pressed up, he felt like a stone sinking into the sea for an instant... and Bai Li and Su Chan sat there, they looked at him with smiles, just for a moment, Chen Maoming I already understand that the two people in front of me should be right. Because of the aura of his sub-god, ordinary people simply can''t bear it, unless the cultivation base is above them, they can achieve such an understatement of resolution. Regardless of whether the two people in front of them are real, their cultivation is absolutely above him, and the one who can be above him must at least be a righteous god. What''s more, few people know that the Chen family bought this Moon Shadow Stone from Gan Huai''s hands, and even Gan Huai alone knows about it from the Gan family. So at this time Baili came directly to the door, and this alone can prove that the person in front of him must have come from the Gan family. And the news of the demise of the Gan family has spread like wildfire. Chen Maoming didn''t know what it was because of before, but now he probably thought it might be because of the Moon Shadow Stone. Of course, Chen Maoming''s guess is also right or wrong... Yes, it was indeed caused by Moonshade, but it was not because it was not as simple as Moonshade. After all, the cultivation base has reached the level of Bai Li, in fact, the existence of Moon Shadow Stone can only strengthen Bai Li, not to say that it has the same effect as before. After all, with the convenience of today''s cultivation base, there are really not many people who can withstand a shot. Chen Maomings temptation did not make Bai Li angry. After all, someone ran to his home to tell him who he was, and he had to test it before he knew whether it was right so Chen Maomings test Baili did not will not be mad. At this time, Bai Li looked at Chen Maoming with a smile, and Chen Maoming did not take any gesture because he was the head of the Chen family. At this time, he put his gesture very low, because he knew the identities of the two people in front of him. If it is true, then cleaning up a Chen family is as simple as drinking water. Chen Maoming was holding a purple-gold box in his hands at this time. After the trial, Chen Maoming directly sent the box to Bai Li, and then said in a very polite tone: "Mr. Bai, Moonshadow is indeed my Chen The family bought it from Gan Huai, but the Chen family did not know that this moon shadow stone was owned by Mr. Bai, otherwise my Chen family would have eaten Xiongxin Leopard and would definitely not dare to accept this thing. , I should have sent the Moon Shadow Stone to the door from the Chen family, but I didnt know about it before, so please dont blame Mr. Bai! Now the thing returns to the original owner!" Chen Maoming said that he opened the purple gold box of funds, and the white moonshadow stone was placed in the middle of the box... Seeing Chen Maoming doing this, Bai Li was a little embarrassed for a while... Nima... I thought that the Chen family would produce some moths, but I never thought that the Chen family would be so smart... Chapter 4590: Blood loss? Earn blood! The Chen family is very clever, or Chen Maoming is very clever... From the time he knew the news of Baili''s arrival, until he walked here and started to test, he actually had the moonshade before coming. However, I didn''t bring this Moon Shadow Stone because I wanted to hand it over from the beginning. On the contrary, he made two-handed preparations. If the probe Baili is false, then there is no doubt that Baili and Su Chan are already two corpses at this time. After all, a big family like the Chen family certainly cannot allow you to deceive this way. But when Chen Maoming discovered the terrible aura on Bai Li and Su Chan after probing, he knew that whether the two in front of him were the Underworld Gods, at least it was not the Chen family who should provoke them. Even if the two people in front of you are really impersonating, then these two people are at least righteous gods. If two righteous gods come to the door, it is impossible for the Chen family to offend two righteous gods at the same time because of a moon shadow stone, unless it is the Chen family. crazy. Therefore, Chen Maoming didn''t give Bai Li any opportunity to make trouble. After he determined that Bai Li was a person who could not afford to provoke him, he directly took out the Moonshadow Stone, and used the most humble attitude. Tell Baili, we dont know that this moonshade stone belongs to you. Gan Huai sold it to us. If we knew, we would never dare to ask for it. Now that we know its yours, we are willing to return it to you... But Chen Maoming made Bai Li a little embarrassed. If Chen Jiaming knew that it was his own and bought it, then he would not have any burden to take it away, but on the other hand, the Chen family was also a victim. Now if I take away this moonshade stone like this, I will seem stingy... Baili glanced at Chen Maoming with admiration on his face, and did not reach out to pick up the Moon Shadow Stone, but slowly said: "The Chen family is worthy of being passed down to today''s family, and the methods of the Chen family are really admirable." "Thank you Mr. Bai for your praise. My Chen family has prepared a place to rest for Mr. Bai. At the same time, I have called the elders in the family to take care of Mr. Bai today..." It was still the most humble attitude, which made Bai Li couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face. Looking at Yueying Shibaili at this moment, I feel embarrassed, because people never tell you any requirements from the beginning to the end. They not only give you what you want, but they also use the highest courtesy to welcome you. , So you can''t find the fault if you want to find it. "Just rest... Moonshadow Stone is my property. You Chen family dont know who is not guilty. But since your Chen family has paid for the purchase, I cant let your Chen family suffer this loss. This thing is considered to be my treatment to you Chen family. Compensated!" Bai Li''s words fell, and golden light flashed in his hand. The next moment Xuanyuan Gong appeared in Bai Li''s hand. Bai Li tapped his finger, Xuanyuan Gong flew out into the hands of Chen Maoming, and Bai Li also took the Moon Shadow Stone back. But Chen Maoming looked stupid looking at Xuanyuan Gong in his hand. In fact, he really didnt think about making Baili give anything at the beginning. His idea is very simple. You ask for something for nothing, we cant afford it, we give it to... and then its good that we can leave a trace of affection by relying on this. Up. However, I never expected that Bai Li would directly use the Xuanyuan bow to call the Moon Shadow Shadow Stone. This Xuanyuan bow is an ancient divine weapon... it is one of the top ten divine bows... How precious is this Xuanyuan bow? Two moon shadow stones cant be exchanged for Xuanyuan bow... But now Bai Li used Xuanyuan bow to compensate the Chen family? "Mr. Bai... this... this... I don''t dare to ask for the Chen family..." Chen Maoming was holding Xuanyuan bow in both hands at this time, preparing to return it to Bai Li. "Lets take it. Back then, I used the Xuanyuan bow to find the Gan family for moon shadow stone and another thing, but in the end, the Gan family lost their words and became fat. This is where I am today. Today, it is reasonable for me to use the Xuanyuan bow for moon shadow stone again. I gave it to the Chen family...Dont worry about Xuanyuanqiu!" Of course Bai Li knows what the Chen family is worried about... After all, Xuanyuan Gong is Xuanyuanqiu''s property. If the Chen family gets it, will Xuanyuanqiu take action? At this time, with Bai Li''s guarantee, Chen Maoming no longer had any worries. At the same time, it was confirmed that Bai Li''s identity definitely couldn''t be fake...because how could a person who can exchange Xuanyuan bows so freely be fake. "Mr. Bai...this...this...how embarrassing..." Chen Maoming was actually already excited inside. Today Baili came to ask for the Moonshade Stone. Actually, the Chen family was ready to bleed. After all, Baili was not qualified to provoke them. Even if Baili took it directly, their Chen family had nothing to do. But Chen Maoming never dreamed that Bai Li actually gave Xuanyuan Gong. After the Xuanyuan Bow was given to the Chen Family, the Chen Family could cultivate a super powerhouse! A magic weapon can sometimes become a super strong. UU reading And Moonshade... at most it is an auxiliary function... these are two concepts... If Moonshadow Stone could be exchanged for God Weapon of the Xuanyuan Bow level in this world, Chen Maoming would definitely not hesitate to exchange it. I thought that I was losing my blood, but I didn''t expect the blood to be earned in the end... Chen Maoming looked at Bai Li with great excitement at this time. "My Chen family has prepared a banquet for Mr. Bai..." Chen Maoming spoke, but was interrupted by Bai Li: "It doesn''t matter if I catch the wind and wash the dust... I have other things, so I won''t stay here anymore. Today''s Moon Shadow Stone is over..." Bai Li glanced at Chen Maoming with deep meaning, and at the same time nodded to Su Chan, he saw the seven-color light flashing on Su Chan''s body, and the next moment the seven-color light took Bai Li and Su Chan and disappeared directly from the Chen family. And Chen Maoming was still holding the Xuanyuan bow until Baili disappeared. Not only Chen Maoming was stupid, but the other Chen family behind him were also stupid. "It''s a **** of darkness... it''s such a wide range of shots..." Chen Maomin said at this time, and at the same time he was extremely satisfied with his decision today. When he knew that Bai Li was coming, Chen Maoming was actually hesitating, whether to give or not to give it? After all, the Chen family spent a lot of money for the Moon Shadow Stone... It would be very painful if it was given to others like this... But Chen Maoming finally chose this approach. He didn''t even think that his actions not only did not cause any loss to the Chen family, but even brought great blessings to the Chen family. When Chen Maoming made this decision before, the Chen family and the elders were dissatisfied, but now after seeing this result, all of them are stupid... When they looked at Chen Maoming one by one, their eyes were shocked and applauded... Chapter 4591: Moon River Bridge in Yuehe Town To be honest, when Bai Li first came, the opinions of the Chen family were inconsistent. Some people thought that if the two of them really asked a few disciples to test it out. If they are fake, let them directly regret coming to Chen''s house. But Chen Maoming did not agree with this approach. Let the disciples try? What if it is true? When the disciple has no sense of measure, what should I do if I really offend Baili? Therefore, Chen Maoming proposed the current plan, and many elders expressed disagreement on the spot that Chen Maoming said that it was directly given to others. Why! This thing was bought by our Chen family. Even if there is a dispute with Baili, what does it have to do with our Chen family? Even if you want to take it away, you cant just take it away for nothing, right? Many people agree with this opinion. They also believe that the Moonshade Stone was bought by the Chen family from the Gan family. The Chen family did not know about the dispute with the Gan family, so the Chen family bought it to be effective. Now that you are strong, we don''t fight with you, but you always have to compensate us for the loss of our Chen family, right? There are even several elders who have proposed a wave of ideas... However, Chen Maoming directly rejected these opinions! "Are you tired of living? Since Bai Li dared to destroy the entire Gan family, wouldn''t he dare to destroy the entire Chen family? Have you ever thought that if he destroys our Chen family in a rage, we will still What do you want?" Regarding Chen Maoming''s words, the elders were silent, because they also knew that Chen Maoming''s words still had some truth. Chen Maomings idea is very simple. If Baili really comes, the Chen family will keep the posture to the lowest level. We will give whatever you want... Even if Baili just took away the moonshade, the Chen family will try to follow Baili. If you leave a friendship, the Chen family might have to rely on others in the future. However, no one thought that Chen Maoming''s seemingly blood loss method made the Chen family a blood earner. At this time, all the senior officials in the Chen family looked at the glittering golden Xuanyuan Gong in Chen Maoming''s hands, and the light in their eyes was almost shining even more than Xuanyuan Gong. Of course they knew the value of Xuanyuan Bow, which was not comparable to Moon Shadow Stone. No matter how precious, Moon Shadow Stone only played an auxiliary role. But Xuanyuan Gong could literally cultivate a super power. A weapon can make a strong! This is the fact! So at this time everyone looked at Chen Maoming with approval and exclamation. Chen Maoming deserves to be the Patriarch... His decision is indeed wise. And Chen Maochun, who had always been at odds with Chen Maoming, and Chen Maochun, who had previously obtained the Moonshade Stone, could only be dejected at this time. Originally asked him to take out the Moonshade Stone, he was only one thousand and ten thousand unwilling, but after hearing Chen Maoming''s thoughts, Chen Maochun thought it was an opportunity instead. Because once Chen Maoming allowed Bai Li to take away the Moon Shadow Stone for nothing, it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction from the family elders. Wouldn''t the second room on his side have a chance? That''s why Chen Maochun surrendered the Moon Shadow Stone, and he was waiting for this opportunity. But now Chen Maochun can be said to have lost his wife and lost his army. The Moon Shadow Stone was handed over by Chen Maoming, and in exchange for Xuanyuan Gong... But the Moon Shadow Stone was his own, Xuanyuan Gong would definitely not be able to give it to himself. Even if he said something, the elders of the family would definitely not stand on his side anymore. After all, what Chen Maoming did this time was really so beautiful, so beautiful that even Chen Maochun couldn''t help but admire it. Chen Maochun really suffered a blood loss this time... The Moon Shadow Stone exchange was something he took, but now the Moon Shadow Stone is gone, Xuanyuan Gong is back, but Xuanyuan Gong can''t reach his own hands either... Most of the Chen family are satisfied, only Chen Maochun wants to squat on the ground and draw a circle to curse these people... Knowing that this would be the result, Chen Maochun estimated that even if he handed over the Moonshade Stone, he would definitely make various demands. As a result, he wanted to calculate Chen Maoming by relying on the Moonshade Stone, and then Chen Maoming didn''t calculate it, but he suffered a blood loss... But now it''s useless for Chen Maochun to say anything, because after this incident, the status of the second house in the family is probably completely finished. Chen Maochun had cursed Chen Maoming and Baili 10,000 times in his heart, but he cursed him, and there was no use for eggs at all... Moon River Town, this small town has a magical landscape, that is, when the moon is half empty, the Moon River Bridge in Moon River Town will reflect the half moon in the sky, and finally form a full moon. The town of Moon River is also named for this. According to legend, the beloved walked up from both sides of the Moon River Bridge at half a month, and then held hands with each other under the shining of the moonlight , they could live together. Of course, this kind of saying is that if you believe it, you don''t believe it, or you don''t believe it. But even so, Yuehe Town will inevitably attract a large number of men and women here every month and a half to make the pledge of the mountain alliance. As for how many of them will break up immediately after returning, there is no way to count. There are not too many residents in Yuehe Town, and it looks like a few hundred households. However, every household has set up some small family inns, which can be regarded as a place to live for some men and women who come to Tateyama League. But recently, a strange guest came to Yuehe Town. This is a very handsome man with a strong bookish air. He is different from most men and women who come to the Tateyama League. He is a person. Live. In fact, there are such single men and women in Yuehe Town, who chose to meet here by chance. There was nothing wrong with this. But what is strange is that this man has lived here for a long time. On weekdays, it may be because the boy is handsome and good-talking, so many single girls even come to ask. The store is also willing to match up, but every time the store tells the man that there is a girl outside of him, the man smiles and shook his head to signal the store to leave. What the **** is this? Even if you are not satisfied, you should look at it before deciding... But the man didn''t even go to see him, so he refused. What''s the situation? Doesn''t this guy like women? I didn''t come here to find love, but I stayed here. What is the situation? So the store feels very strange... How come there are such strange people in this world? What''s even more speechless is that every month and a half, this guy will run to the bridge for several days in a row. He seems to be waiting for someone... Chapter 4592: Xu Jiayouxi Tonights half moon hung high in the air, and the Moon River Bridge was full of men and women holding hands. They stood on the bridge and set up eachother, whispering love words that only the other party can hear... I dont know how many girls will be deceived today... There are also many single men and women who choose to meet by chance here. As for whether they will fall in love overnight or grow old together, it is the benevolent who sees the benevolent and the wise. Many single girls have noticed a man standing in the middle of the Moon River Bridge. This man has long hair tied into a ponytail, matched with his sword eyebrows and star eyes, which is a bit of a heroic atmosphere, but he is a scholar. The cyan robe gave people a strong bookish air, so two strange auras collided in everything, and it even more shocked these single girls. Many girls even winked at the man, and even courageous women walked to the man and deliberately threw the handkerchief next to the man. As long as the man picks up the handkerchief, doesn''t this chance encounter begin? Many shy girls next to them saw these little wave hoofs doing this, and they secretly scolded these little wave hoofs in their hearts and didn''t know any shame. But in their hearts, why don''t they hope that this man can like themselves? But in the end these little hooves didn''t succeed, because the men didn''t even look at them straight from the beginning to the end, let alone the handkerchiefs they threw on the ground. Naturally, nothing happened by chance. And those shy women around saw this scene even more satisfied with this man... Take a look... As expected of the man this girl is fond of, he really dismissed those little hooves! But in the same way, the men didn''t pay any attention to the winks they threw away. His gaze looked affectionately in one direction, but there was no figure in that direction, but his affectionate gaze seemed to be waiting for someone...waiting for someone who would never return. "Is the son waiting for someone?" Finally, a bold girl took the initiative to ask the man to speak, and the other girls around who saw this scene scolded this woman in their hearts for being shameless, and they took the initiative to find a man... "Hmm..." The son finally spoke, but after just a word, there was no more text. "The son is waiting for the person you like?" The woman''s eyes were slightly disappointed, because it turned out that he was already thinking about the person. "Is that so..." Is it? Hearing this, the woman''s eyes cleared, what is meant by it? That is to say, it is not right? Doesn''t it mean that I still have a chance? "My son, my name is Xu Ling, can you hear your story?" The man shook his head and did not speak. At this moment, a boat came slowly over the Moon River, and what came down from the boat was the famous Bao Inquiring in Yuehe Town. At this time, seeing this Bao Inquiring, the man got up and walked towards Bao Inquiry. "Is he waiting for a man?" The woman looked at the man with excitement and walked towards Bao to inquire, and then went into the cabin with Bao to inquire, and she couldn''t help but shudder... Nima... Such a handsome man actually likes that way? This is too violent... Obviously, the woman''s guess is not correct, because at this time, Bao Qiao and the man did not have any intimate behavior in the boat. On the contrary, the man took out a purse from her body and threw it on the table of the cabin. If Xu Ling was here, she might find that this purse was her own...but she might never dream that her purse would arrive at this man. Hold it. "Youve got news about what you asked me about... What you said should be the youngest daughter of Zhao Yuanwais family, but the young man may be a step late, because the youngest daughter of Zhao Yuanwais family has already been with Xu Fei, the eldest son of the Xu family. With the marriage contract, it is said that it will be three days later...Ah, hey, son... son..." Bao inquired and watched this young man walk out of the cabin with a cold expression, but he didn''t stop him. Bao Qiao picked up the purse on the table. This purse was heavy. After opening the bag, I looked at it, baby... it''s all silver in it... Bao asked quickly collected the silver, and left with satisfaction on the boat... In Yuehe Town, Xu Yuanwais family is full of lights and festivities, and there is joy everywhere, because three days later is the day of the grandsons big wedding, and he married the youngest daughter of Zhao Yuanwais family who had grown up as a childhood sweetheart and was well-known. This is the mistress of the future, so the handyman and the maids at home dare not slack in the slightest, each of them has shown themselves with the strength of milking, for fear that they will provoke the winner because of their frizz in the future. The mother is upset. However, people discovered a strange thing, that is, the eldest son Xu Fei is a bit wrong in the past two days. Originally, the eldest son was a very talkative person, and he had to personally arrange all kinds of things in the family. But since last night, I dont know why, the eldest son suddenly became taciturn, not to mention personally interrogating all kinds of things in the family, even the housekeeper personally went to tell the eldest son, the eldest son always nodded or shook his head slightly, at all No opinions have been expressed. Is this still our eldest son? But the maid and the servants think it''s normal After all, the eldest son will be married in three days. People say that this man will be different after he gets married. Maybe the eldest son is the same. So people didn''t care about what to do one by one, they didn''t dare to be lazy. Xu Gongzi''s parents, namely Xu Yuanwai and Mrs. Xu, naturally noticed the changes in their son. But they didn''t take it seriously either. After all, they got married after these three days. It was not too strange that the son who had always been careless would be nervous. But no one noticed that the expression in the eyes of the eldest son Xu Fei had changed, and those eyes became deep, but there was an expectation that seemed to come from a thousand years ago... As the days passed, the rules of Yuehe Town were different from those outside. Although it was time for the big wedding three days later, the banquet began on the third night. After all, Xu Yuanwai and Zhao Yuanwai are both amazing figures in Yuehe Town. Basically, all the people with faces and faces in Yuehe Town are here... However, after the guests took their seats, they found that Mr. Xu, who was supposed to come out to receive the guests, hadnt come. Xu Yuanwai has sent someone to invite the son three or four times, but the son never came out. What is the situation? While Xu Yuanwai was entertaining guests in front of the mansion, he arranged for Mrs. Xu to go there in person to see if there was any problem with his son. Shortly after Xu Yuanwai arranged for his wife to leave, a pair of young men and women came to the door. "Happy event for the Xu family, congratulations..." The man put a heavy ingot of gold in Xu Yuanwai''s hand while speaking. When he saw the gold, Xu Yuan''s eyes became straight. But what is embarrassing is that he can''t remember the identity of this man and woman... It''s certainly not an ordinary person so generous... Could it be the prince and young lady of a certain family from the county seat? Chapter 4593: Good and evil Xu Yuan looked at the heavy gold in his hand with a blank expression. This gift money is definitely the best of all the guests here today, and it is estimated that there will be no surpassing later. What is the origin of such a generous young man? Xu Yuanwai really can''t remember, which big family''s son is this? However, I can''t remember, Xu Yuanwai didn''t dare to offend at this time. He personally led the young couple to the table for the guests and arranged for the housekeeper to serve tea and pour water in person. Finally, Xu Yuanwai returned to the door, but soon Xu Yuanwai discovered one thing. Why did he forget the appearance of the man and the woman after reading it? I must have been busy these days... I''m really old when I get old... Look at this memory... "Master..." Madam Xu came back from the side at this moment, her face turned a little unsightly, he pulled Xu Yuan to the side and said, "Master, go and see your son..." "What do you look at... This **** has been called for two or three times and hasn''t come out yet. This is his marriage, or Lao Tzu''s marriage! If I don''t come out again, I will go in and get the family law..." Xu Yuanwai said so, but he didn''t dare to really take the family law. After all, the next day was the day of his son''s wedding. How could the father beat the bridegroom officer during the wedding? After listening to Mrs. Xu shook her head and said: "Master, I always feel that my son is a little strange... The way he looks at me... seems to be looking at a stranger..." "Assholes, they all say that they have forgotten their mothers when they marry their daughters-in-law, do they forget their mothers before they take their daughters-in-law?" Xu Yuanwai stomped with anger at this moment. But he didn''t take Mrs. Xu''s words too seriously. After all, he was so busy these few days that he had a bad memory and even forgot what people looked like just now. His son must be busy too. You know, the son was busy a few days ago. Now that the wedding day is approaching, the son is probably tired. If it doesn''t work, let him take a break today and look for him later. Xu Yuanwai and Mrs. Xu continued to greet the guests at the door of Xu Mansion, with a smile on their faces. At this time, the couple of men and women who were taken into the mansion by the allowed members were sitting at a table alone and talking. "Why didn''t the son accept him directly? He is now occupying someone else''s body. After a long time, he may be in trouble..." the woman said, her voice as clear and sweet as a silver bell. "Things are not as simple as you think. This guys affairs are very troublesome. His name is Peng Bai. I have noticed before and read his memory specially, so I probably know a little bit about him, and I also know why he is today. Come to this point." The man shook his head while drinking tea and sighed. Needless to say, the identity of this pair of men and women is naturally Bai Li and Su Chan. The reason why Xu Yuanwai couldn''t remember the faces of the two was because Su Chan used illusion techniques to deal with both his appearance and Bai Li''s appearance. Otherwise, with Su Chan''s appearance, it would really be too eye-catching to be put outside. So when you are outside on weekdays, everyone sees Su Chan just thinks that she is beautiful, not so amazing. This is not because Su Chan is not charming enough, but because Su Chan did it deliberately to avoid trouble. After leaving the Chen family, Baili conquered a lot of evil spirits along the way. Some of these evil spirits wanted freedom just like Cheng Ren. For these harmless evil spirits, Baili gave them freedom. Their opportunities as human beings. Of course, instead of it, Baili deprived them of their strength and allowed them to live with peace of mind. Among them, there are also evildoers. For such people, Bai Li can only suppress them forever and let them bear the baptism of sin for generations. There are also some who feel that they want to cultivate in the future, but do not want to return to the city. Baili did not embarrass them and gave them the opportunity to practice, but the premise is that they are absolutely not allowed to be evil, and Baili cursed them. The bow cast a curse on them. As long as they are not evil, then they will have nothing wrong with their cultivation, but once they are evil, then embarrassed, this curse will instantly kill them. Of course, if their cultivation level can surpass Baili, then Baili''s curse will be useless... But is this possible? So along the way, Bai Li finally handled the evil spirits'' affairs almost, and this Peng Bai, the reason why Bai Li chose to stay at the end was because Peng Bai''s life experience was indeed too pitiful. Peng Bai is so talented that even Bai Li felt that he wanted to accept Peng Bai as a disciple after learning his story. This shows how extraordinary Peng Bai is. But in the same way, this Peng Bai was trapped in a cage forever by himself. In the entire nineteenth floor of hell, all the evil spirits are completely different from Peng Bai. The other evil spirits must have had such and other wrong things before entering the nineteenth floor of Hell, and it was these wrong things that caused them to be suppressed in the nineteenth floor of Hell after they died. If it weren''t for the appearance of the ghost, Baili entered the nineteenth floor of hell they might not have the chance to come out in this life, and it is estimated that they will be suppressed there by eternal life. It can be said that Baili gave them a new life. But only Peng Bai is different. Peng Bai didnt do much wrong in his lifetime. The reason why he entered the nineteenth floor of **** was because he couldnt pass the level in his heart. He thought he was full of evils, so he was himself. Enter the nineteenth floor of hell. Along the way, Bai Li also asked some evil spirits who didn''t do evil about Peng Bai. These evil spirits also knew something about Peng Bai. After ordinary evil spirits are beaten into the nineteenth floor of hell, they shouldnt be in trouble for a long time... But only Peng Bai, from the time he entered the nineteenth floor of Hell, found a place to stay by himself, did not communicate with anyone, and regardless of other things, stayed on the nineteenth floor of Hell, he was just like Yinghuo, It seemed that he was trapped by something, staying there forever, and refused to take a step forward anyway. As for this Peng Bai, Bai Li chose to stay at the end because of his uniqueness. Today, Baili came to the door in person because of Peng Bais affairs. Baili wanted to help Peng Bai untie this knot. If he can practice well, his future will be limitless... At this time, in the room, Mr. Xu, or Mr. Xu after being possessed by Peng Bai, faced the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes looked so expectant, but there was something in the expectation. With a little resistance. "What are you resisting! Isn''t this what you want?" Peng Bai said to himself at this time. Don''t think he is schizophrenic. In fact, this is not the case. It is like the good and evil thoughts in people''s hearts. When doing certain things, they always come out to fight. The same is true for Peng Bai at this moment... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4594: Persevering! The Xu family was full of friends. Worthy of being a big family in Yuehe Town, what mountain beasts and cloud swallows, terrestrial cattle and sheep are fresh from the sea, hericium bird''s nest, shark fin, bear paw scallop deer tip! Anyway, all kinds of good things are open for supply. After all, this is the big wedding of the eldest son, this is the face of Xu Mansion. However, Xu Yuanwai was worried at this time, because Mrs. Xu called her son again, but the son still refused to come out. Xu Yuanwai was angry at first, but now he realized that something was wrong. Because the son is not the kind of person who is afraid of having children. Now that the son is older, almost all the various properties in the family are handed over to the son. This son is always the best in business and everything. Many times, Xu Yuanwai arranged to entertain guests for his son. I have never heard of my son being afraid of having children. But today... "Master... I feel panicked when I look at my son... Isn''t the son touching something dirty..." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Xu Yuan was furious... But when he was angry, Xu Yuanwai also had this idea at this time. Forget it, Xu Yuanwai thinks it would be better to go there and see in person. Together with Mrs. Xu, he soon came to his son''s courtyard. Xu Yuan knocked on the door, and there was no sound inside, so he chose to open the door and enter. Entering the courtyard at this time, you can see dim lights in his son''s room. This is not the character of the son. On weekdays, no matter whether he is studying or setting up his accounts, he basically likes to light candles. For this reason, Xu Yuanwai said several times that his son was extravagant and wasteful, and the father and son even quarreled because of this. But what happened to my son today? "Feier? Feier! Are you there?" Xu Yuanwai walked to the outside of the room door, and with a light push, the door opened, and Xu Yuanwai saw his son in the house. At this moment, the son turned his head slowly, but there was no horror scene, but his sons eyes... I dont know why, Xu Yuanwai felt that something was not quite right, because those eyes did not look like him when he looked at him. He was looking at his father, but it was like looking at a stranger. Sure enough, as the lady said. "Fei... Fei''er... you... what''s wrong with you?" Xu Yuanwai walked into the room at this time, looking at his son with a cold expression. "Xu Fei" looked outside Xu with a blank face, and then said: "I''m fine..." "You...Who are you..." Hearing his son''s words, Xu Yuanwai''s and Madam Xu''s expressions changed drastically, because they discovered that their son''s voice had changed and became another person. Recalling what the wife said before, Xu Yuanwai also had the same guess at this time. Is it really the son who brought back something unclean and this thing took over his son''s body! How can this be good! Now the wedding is just around the corner... Could it be that this time, in front of the guests and friends, invite some Taoist priests to exorcise ghosts? Then the Xu family wouldn''t be a joke for the entire Yuehe Town. "I said I''m fine...You can go..." Peng Bai looked at the old couple at this time, his eyes were full of indifference. "Feier, you are not my Feier, who are you... Why do you want to occupy Feier''s body... Go away..." Mrs. Xu''s tears were all down at this time, but when did she experience this as a womanly family? Ah, so the anxious tears are almost coming down, but there is no good way. "Which lonely wild ghost are you, you leave my son''s body now, and our Xu family will burn you more paper money in the future..." Xu Yuanwai was also supporting his body at this time. "I don''t need it, you can go..." Peng Bai was still expressionless. But just as Peng Bai''s voice fell, he found that the old couple suddenly stopped moving. Not only the old couple, but everything around, including the noise of entertaining guests in the front yard, disappeared. For a while, it seemed that time and space had fallen into stillness. "This..." Peng Bai was shocked when he saw the sudden silence of time. There was this black mist on his body. The mist wrapped his body as if breaking through here, but after he moved, he seemed to be It struck an invisible wall, and then bounced directly to the ground. The huge impact force was like countless bayonet piercing into his body, so that he didn''t even have the strength to get up for a while. Peng Bai raised his head and saw that there were two more people in the courtyard at this time. These two people slowly walked in from the outside. When they saw these two people, Peng Bai''s blood was cold. Because he knows these two people, he also knows their identities. "Pump..." Peng Bai, who had just gotten up, knelt directly in front of Bai inside...At this time, he kept kowtow to Bai Li and said: "Give me three more days...just three days...three days, OK? ..." Peng Bai said tears flowed down alas..." Peng Bai heard the person who came and said, this person is not someone else, it is Bai Li, and Bai Li''s eyes look helplessly at this time. Peng Bai said: "What''s the use of three days? " What''s the use of three days? This sentence made Peng Bai stunned on the spot, and for a moment he understood that Bai Li might already know about him. And all this is just as Baili said, what use is three days? Do you really want three days? "Even if I give you three more years, what can you get? Peng Bai... why are you so obsessed with it?" "I''m not obsessed, I... I just want to see her again, I just want to hug her... I... just want to hear her call me Peng Bai brother again..." "She is no longer here, and she is not her either. Your she is already gone... Why are you still obsessed with it, do you know? You can go further... You trap yourself in Hell Nineteen Layer, you have trapped yourself in your heart for so many years, shouldn''t you let it go?" "How to let go, how do you let me let go... I can''t let go..." Peng Bai shouted at Bai Li. Su Chan saw the excited Peng Bai and planned to suppress her, but Bai Li stopped her, and then Bai Li looked at Peng Bai and said, "Don''t you want to see her once? I will satisfy you, I will take you to meet But after seeing you, you will understand that fate is irreversible...No matter what choice you made back then, you could only miss it. The fate between you is not enough. Fate makes you only miss it, time after time. Birth... let''s go... I took you there but regretted it, and then you followed me back to Mingcheng and then let go of Chenxin and practice hard..." Baili''s words fell, and the light flashed in his hand, the next moment a golden light penetrated into Peng Bai''s eyebrows, and Peng Bai felt that the world was changing, the sun and the moon were changing... Chapter 4595: The beginning of man Light and shadow are intertwined, time travels, and time and space seem to start to flow backwards. When they opened their eyes again, Bai Li and Su Chan were already standing in front of a thatched hut. The downpour caused the thatched hut to leak everywhere. The simple yard and the thatched hut all declared the barrenness of the family. The heavy rain poured down, and a heart-piercing scream came from the thatched cottage. Bai Li took Su Chan directly through the thatched hut and came to the inside of the thatched hut. Now they two are like two ghosts, and no one can see them. At this time in this thatched hut, a woman was lying on the bed, her lower body was already stained red with blood... The woman''s face was pale as paper, and her cheeks were covered with sweat. And her bulging abdomen was telling Bai Li and Su Chan that it was time for her to give birth. "Is there no midwife?" Su Chan frowned. After all, as a woman, she couldn''t help feeling unbearable when she saw it. "Not every family can afford a midwife..." Bai Li whispered. "What about her husband?" Su Chan said again, even if there is no midwife, her husband should always be around for such an important task. However, Bai Li looked at the wall inside the thatched cottage at this time, but pointed to a broken knife and a bronze medal next to him and said: "He died on the battlefield..." Su Chan felt sad when he heard this. Once upon a time, Su Chan felt that she was the most unfortunate person in the world, and she had experienced too much. She even felt that the world was not worth it. But now that she saw the scene in front of her, she realized that, in fact, in this world, perhaps she was lucky, she possessed great power, and she also met this man... And the woman in front of you? The husband died in the battle, but what did he get in return? A thatched house? Or the half-broken knife? Or the poor medal? "Isn''t there no pension on the battlefield?" Su Chan couldn''t help but speak again. "Of course... but after layers of deductions, how much is in the hands of the family?" Baili doesn''t know which country this is, but Baili knows that generally speaking, soldiers who die in wars are entitled to pensions. of. Depending on the grade and the difference between victory and defeat, there will be differences in pensions. Generally speaking, in the case of victory, the pension is paid in full. If you lose the battle, the pension will be only half... In general, even if the imperial court is defeated, in the hands of the officials below, the officials will try their best to tell the families of the soldiers who died in the battle what was defeated in that battle. Some people think this seems unrealistic, but this kind of thing has always been the case. After a big battle, there will be countless small battlefields, and even if you are a victorious country in these small battlefields, you cannot win every small battle... At that time, the officials insisted that you were defeated and perished. No matter how much pension the court paid, the person in charge of this area must first give you a half. Then when we arrive in the county seat, the lords of the county seat always want to keep some... Finally, after arriving in the township, after the officials in the township detained each and every level, how many of them really got into the hands of the soldiers'' families? The woman in front of you is a good example. People are from other places, and they are married here...This era is not modern, and you can contact your natal family with a single phone...Many women even go abroad after getting married, and never have the chance to return to their natal family in their lifetime. This is the case with the woman in front of her. She herself was from a foreign country. Her husband died in the battle after being on the battlefield, and finally received the poor pension, let alone live... It has become a difficult life to live. But she was pregnant before her husband left, and now there is almost nothing in her family. How could she afford a midwife? So she can only choose to produce by herself... In ancient times, the low population was not only because of wars, but also because too many poor families could not afford to hire midwives, or the midwives who were invited did not have much help. Many women died in the process of giving birth when they gave birth. Naturally Mother and son died... But this woman was lucky. Although she had experienced pain, she finally saved her child... She managed to survive. Although she suffered from a problem, she managed to survive. She looked at her child with a smile on her face, but Su Chan could not taste the slightest joy in her smile, because the smile was very bitter and there were tears in her smile. This is the greatness of a mother, Su Chan asked herself if she were this woman, could she accept everything like this? Su Chan didn''t know, so Su Chan chose to remain silent. Time quickly passed day by day. The woman raises the child alone, but in the face of the orphan and the widow, God did not pity them... In the face of such orphans and widows, Poppi in the neighbor''s house chose not to sympathize but to bully. Su Chan saw this several times and even wanted to slap that Poppy with a slap...but she was held back by Bai Li no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t change everything here, because it was all based on this. The world formed by Peng Bai''s memory... The child grows up day by day... This child is very sensible. He started to help his mother early to face bullying. Whenever the mother shed tears, he would step forward and wipe away the mothers tears with his little hand. Embrace the mother with his arms to comfort him. But what the mother didn''t know was that the child would also be bullied by other children outside. Everyone laughed at him as a wild child without a father, and said that his mother was a woman who did not obey the law. The child fought for this, and the child told these people loudly that his father was a great soldier... But it was not respect, but ridicule. "Why are these children so vicious?" Su Chan was trembling with anger when she saw this scene. "Have you ever heard that human nature is good at first?" "Who was originally good at nature?" Su Chan obviously didn''t know. "Someone has said that if people are originally good in nature, then how did the first evil person come? Everyone is kind, so why will there be evil people! So I think that at the beginning of humanity, nature is evil, after being enlightened , So there is kindness..." Su Chan listened to Bai Li''s words and watched these uncultivated children bullying the weak. At this moment, she felt that Bai Li was right. At the beginning of human beings, the nature is evil, and enlightenment makes people have kindness and kindness... But not everyone will be enlightened. Of course, not everyone is human... At first the child would tell others that his father is a great soldier. Gradually, he stopped saying more. In the face of bullying, he chose to go home silently, because he knew that he was too weak and so weak that even if he argued, he didnt have much. The meaning of... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4596: Dust Time can become very fast here. The child grows up day by day, and he has reached the age when other children go to private schools. But his family is too poor... His mother has no ability to fix it for him. Although the mother has worked desperately, her meager income is not enough to allow her son to go to school. On a thunderstorm night, my mother made her choice... The only thing she had left was this pretty face and body... That night, she made a choice for her son, and she silently followed the pomp with a wretched smile into a dark room. What the mother didnt know was that the son saw all this, and the son looked at it from a distance. He didnt speak. Perhaps life made him precocious and let him know a lot of things that children of the same age shouldnt know, so he Understand what this means. There are tears on his face...but he didn''t cry out, maybe this is to preserve the last trace of dignity for his mother... The next day, everything was the same, his mother with a smile on his face took him to the private school... However, compared with other children, the husband of the private school always felt that he was inferior, but fortunately, he accepted him for Shu Xiu''s sake. But he was placed in the worst position, and he was often left to work, and he was even punished frequently. But the child has never cried. Facing all these difficulties, he has become stronger. "I finally understand why you are like this..." Su Chan looked at Bai Li and said silently. In fact, when she saw her mother walk into the room, Su Chan clenched her fists... She couldn''t think of all this in the world. When Su Chan saw the child''s eyes from a distance, she couldn''t help but shed tears for the child. The saying is that gold always shines... The boy studied hard in the cold window...Finally, it was time to participate in the provincial examination. He always kept a low profile in the private school. In the eyes of his husband and other students, he was the worst student. But in the township examination that year, Xie Yuan''s name was written with two big characters: Peng Bai! When this news came to the school, the husband was stupid...all the students were stupid... For a while, someone called him cheating or something... But just as they shouted, the test began... the young man who was cheated by everyone was soaring above the test and became the leader of that session! Lianzhong Liangyuan...All the doubts disappeared... Because no one can get to this point by cheating... On the palace exam, the young man beat the crowd and then cut the champion... Lianzhong Sanyuan! When the young man rode a tall horse and walked home in the red robe of the champion, he didn''t see the smile of his mother as he imagined. What he saw was the cold body of his mother. The mother knew that the son was promising, but the mother chose to die. It''s not that the mother doesn''t want to enjoy the blessing, but the surroundings are full of rumors. "Peng Zhuangyuan''s mother is a dang woman...has an affair with the little six next to him, so the wife of the little six has scratched her face..." "Hey, it''s not just Xiaoliuzi, I heard that this woman has an affair with many men..." "This woman is amazing underneath... how else could she give birth to a champion..." "Hahaha...I think that''s good, because the men below are eager for them..." The mother left because of these rumours, because she knew that once those things were exposed, the future of her son might be ruined. She wants to make her son better... When I saw this, Su Chan was already crying. "Why... why are these people so vicious... don''t they know how much it hurts others?" Su Chan had experienced some things personally and heard some words, so she knew better that the harm of these words was sometimes even more unacceptable than the sword. "This is life..." Bai Li looked at Su Chan, in fact, no one in this world is smooth sailing. Peng Zhuangyuan burned his mothers body to ashes and sprinkled his mothers ashes on the river. This is what his mother told him that if she died, she would sprinkle the ashes on the river, and then her mother could support the river flowing forever. , Maybe one day I can see my son again... Peng Zhuangyuan left his hometown...Although he was a champion, his mother''s death caused him a huge blow. Peng Bai has become depressed, but in fact, he can go to this day, is it not because of his mother? Peng Bai had gray hair all night... He made a decision that no one had thought of. He even cut off the gray hair from his head and became a monk. In the history of the Wu Dynasty, the first man to become a monk with a three-dimensional continuum became a monk. This became a hot topic for a while. Countless people went to the Great Compassion Temple where he was to see him. However, he has already met with the dust, and he has no concern for outsiders. What kind of champion, he is just a monk. Liaochen gradually calmed down He was like an ordinary monk, doing what he should do and doing what he should do. The enthusiasm for anything will always come down. Finally, one day everyone no longer remembers that Chen is a strange man with three yuan, and everyone no longer pays attention to Chen. Chen thought he would spend his life like this. But under the setting sun that day, a girl wearing a yellow Luoqin asked him curiously: "Are you a fool? Is it better to be a monk than a champion?" Regarding the question of this playful woman, Chen Qingxuan Buddhism smiled and did not answer. Perhaps because of his curiosity, the woman often came to Dabei Temple to offer incense, and every time she found Chen and asked questions, but every time she smiled, she never answered a woman''s question. The woman came again and again without getting an answer. One day Chen discovered that the woman seemed more than just curious about herself... She seemed to have other ideas about herself. After Chen found the master, the master asked him, do you want to be Chen or Peng Bai? At that moment he said he was the dust. "Since it''s dust, but it''s already dusty, why do you deliberately avoid it?" This is the masters answer. He has realized the enlightenment. He spoke to a woman for the first time, because I have already gotten a chance, but why dont you answer the woman again? The woman was very pleased because of Chen''s answer. After all, she was a ternary person in Lianzhong, a poetry dictionary, and all kinds of truths. Chen was easily grasped, and the woman was stunned by Chen''s smile time and time again... The days went by like this, and Chen suddenly felt that it seemed to be good for him to live like this. Until that day, the woman asked him, "Are you willing to pay back the vulgarity for me?" Ledchen did not answer... From that day on, Ledchen turned into the unanswered Ledchen again, and the woman came to ask him again and again...and asked him again and again... Chapter 4597: 1 moment forever "Are you willing to be vulgar for me?" The woman''s words caused Chen to shut his mouth. After that, the woman ran to the Great Compassion Temple countless times. At first, Chen Chen didn''t even stay in the temple in order to avoid the woman, but ran away far away. But the woman is obviously not an ordinary person, she finally found Chen. But it was useless. No matter what the woman said in front of Chen, Chen did not speak, nor did she look at the woman again. Liechen''s indifference reduced the number of women gradually coming. From coming every day, coming only the next day, and coming only once in half a month, finally one day, the woman did not come again. And that day, Liachen felt as if he was missing something... Liechen didn''t know what he was missing, he couldn''t find it. Finally, Chen Chen mustered up the courage to choose to ask Master. Chens master was the abbot of the Great Compassion Temple. He was a Taoist monk. Facing Chens problem, Master thought for a long time and said, Its not that you dont know whats missing, but you chose to forget... " That''s right, Chen Chen chose to forget the past. He thought that he could escape everything in this way. "Dust, you are not bound to dust, starting today, I will withdraw your law name, you still call your name Peng Bai..." From that day on, there was no monk Chen in this world, only one monk named Peng Bai remained. It is clearly in the temple, but it uses a secular name. Peng Bai asks himself every day why he can''t remember...what has he forgotten? Until one day, a woman wearing a goose yellow skirt came to Dabei Temple again under the setting sun. This time, the woman did not choose to offer incense, nor did she choose to pray to the Buddha, she went straight to the person. Under the setting sun, when Peng Bai saw the woman again, he thought of what he had forgotten... It turned out that it was her that he had forgotten... "Would you like to speak to me?" Facing the woman, Peng Bai didn''t speak, because Peng Bai didn''t know how to speak. Shouldn''t he be fate? But why has he become the Peng Bai of today? "Sure enough, you still don''t want to... I came to tell you that I am going to marry..." At that moment, Peng Bai felt a tingling pain in his heart, but Peng Bai still did not speak, he just watched the woman walk out of the Great Compassion Temple step by step. "Go chasing her..." Su Chan yelled as she watched from the sidelines... Obviously she is a very qualified audience, because every bit of the plot affects her. But she can''t influence the plot anyway. The woman left...Peng Bai didn''t go after him, he wanted to ask the master...but the master told him that you are no longer my disciple... At that moment, Peng Bairu was struck by lightning. He sat quietly in front of the Buddha. He asked the Buddha what I did wrong in my life... Why do I have today... The Buddha did not speak, the Buddha just looked at him... That day... the entire capital was lit up, and the daughter of the minister of household was selected as the queen. Today is the time to get married. Marrying the queen is not only the emperors marriage, but also a major event for all the people. So that day, the entire capital was busy. The welcoming team sprinkled copper coins out of the baskets, and these coins made countless people shout loudly, long live Your Majesty... The bride was picked up on the flaming red sedan chair, but the bride who was about to become the queen was always looking for something when she walked onto the sedan chair... Copper coins are still being spilled, this is to declare that the emperor celebrates with the people... The sedan chair went towards the palace wall, and the sedan chair circled the city once again. When it returned to the outside of the palace wall again, it was already sunset...this was the rule of the Wu Dynasty. All the people followed for a whole day of joy, but when everyone was waiting for the sedan chair to enter the palace and finally splashing gold, silver and copper money, under the palace wall, a figure stood outside the palace gate facing the setting sun. Today Of course, he didnt wear monk clothes, what he was wearing was the clothes of an official bridegroom... This scene stunned the entire capital... Are you crazy? Who is this? He has the courage to stand in this place wearing the bridegroom''s wedding dress on this day! This day is the day when your majesty will marry the queen. I don''t dare to be anyone, unless it''s a dog head that doesn''t want it... otherwise it is absolutely impossible to collide with the emperor''s wedding. And this person not only chose to wear the bridegroom official''s wedding dress, but also stood outside the palace wall and stopped on the sedan chair to welcome the relatives. This is looking for death! But just when everyone thought this man was bound to be hacked, someone recognized him! "He is the Chen monk of Lianzhong Sanyuan... No... it''s Peng Bai..." "My God... isn''t he a monk?" "Why? The monk can''t return to the vulgar? Can''t people return to the vulgar after the dust?" "Is this something vulgar? He wants to talk to your Majesty today..." The people around did not dare to say it, because everyone could see that todays dust or Peng Bai came here for the purpose of ~ www.novelhall.com~ but everyone felt that Peng Bais head was not safe. At that time, on the sedan chair, the future queen wearing a happy suit jumped down from the sedan chair, and ran towards the figure under the setting sun under the eyes of everyone... There were tears in her eyes, she didn''t care about becoming the queen of the world, she didn''t care about being above tens of thousands of people. She only cares about him... She had already extinguished all the flames of hope in her heart, but this man came after all...Although he came late... But he still came when he knew he was going to die. Since he dared to come, then he has Why dare not rush to him? Under the setting sun, the two embraced together for the first time in this life, and the entire capital was completely boiling. Few people know their stories, but there is no doubt that their stories should be vigorous in the eyes of the people in Beijing, and they are even willing to die together... But their stories are not vigorous at all, and they have never even had a vow of a mountain alliance between them. They just have a clear understanding of each other... They dont care about the consequences of todays events, they care about even a moment is enough... The hug was so long that they felt that this was forever... The hug was so short that they didn''t even have time to breathe each other''s breath and they were pulled away by the surrounding guards... What kind of ending awaits them? They don''t know... but they have no regrets... they are willing to join hands in Huangquan. I don''t know how many people have left tears for them. Naturally, this also includes Su Chan. Su Chan was also looking at Baili when she was crying silently. She was thinking, if it was him, would he come? Maybe not... But just when Su Chan thought so, both hands gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes... Chapter 4598: Live and die , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! Su Chan glanced at Baili secretly, and at the same time asked herself in her heart, if the person sitting on the sedan chair today was her, would Baili come to find herself like Peng Bai? Even if the whole world is enemies, even if we die together! Just as Su Chan was thinking, a pair of hands appeared next to Su Chan''s face, and these hands gently wiped away the tears in Su Chan''s eye sockets. Su Chan turned her head and saw the smiling Baili. At this moment, she knew that she didn''t actually need to...because there is only one Peng Bai in this world, and there is only one Baili in the world...Peng Bai does what Peng Bai does. And Bai Li is not Peng Bai, nor is he this woman, so he will not encounter today''s situation. He can follow Baili, and he can wipe away the tears in his eyes. In fact, all this is enough. Bai Li did not speak, but pointed to the front and said, "Keep watching!" Keep watching? When he heard these three words, Su Chan was stunned for a moment, what else could continue? In Su Chan''s view, isn''t this a dead end? Peng Bai did such a thing in full view, can the emperor let him go? Can the emperor let go of the queen who hasn''t closed the door? This ended up in Lingchi in the end, I guess it''s all light. So in Su Chan''s view, shouldn''t it end here? No wonder Peng Bai ran out, it turned out to be looking for his lover. Su Chan was even a little softened at this time, Su Chan felt, why can''t such love fulfill them? But just when Su Chan thought so, everything in front of him changed... Wu Wei took Peng Bai and the woman together, but they did not kill him on the spot, but sent them both into the sky prison together. Such a shameful shame is already beyond the bottom line for His Majesty the Emperor. Not to mention the emperor, even if ordinary people encounter such a thing, it is estimated that they can faint on the spot. But the emperor is the emperor after all, he did not faint, at first he wanted to kill this pair of dogs and men. But after suppressing his anger, he felt that if he did this, it would be cheaper. The couple, but what else is more painful than Ling Chi? Just when the emperor had a headache, he saw the only promised **** beside him, and in a flash he had a plan. On that night, Peng Bai was taken out of the jail, and he was on the net. Peng Bai was not Ling Chi, he was castrated... The huge shame made Peng Bai want to die on the spot, and Peng Bai even tried to bite his tongue to commit suicide. But just when he was going to do this, the **** who castrated him lay in his ear and told him that if Peng Bai died, he would sell the woman into the brothel after being raped. From then on, he would do his best. ! Peng Bai was stunned... He never thought that the emperor would use such a humiliating way to deal with his lover. The **** also told Peng Bai again that if he could survive to serve his majesty in the palace, his majesty would grant an extra grace to pardon the woman. Peng Bai compromised... and His Majesty the Emperor also kept his promise. He really did not kill the queen, and even he changed the name of the woman to make her a queen again... The nightmare also began on this day... Peng Bai entered the palace and became an eunuch...Who would have thought that Peng Bai, who used to be a ternary **** in Lianzhong, would one day become an eunuch... But the shame of the **** is only the beginning. Because then the emperor thought of a way to make Peng Bai feel even more humiliated. He let several eunuchs forcefully control Peng Bai and the woman, and then completed the round room with the woman, the new queen, in front of Peng Bai... That night, Peng Bai shouted hoarse, and blood was flowing from Peng Bai''s eyes... Peng Bai wanted to die... But he found that wanting to die had become a luxury. From then on, every time the emperor had **** with the queen, the **** would inevitably let the **** control Peng Bai to watch with his own eyes... humiliating Peng Bai again and again... and humiliating his lover again and again... The king of a country forced this pair of men and women to survive, not to die, not to... Su Chan looked silly... She even rubbed her eyes to make sure if she was dreaming... Because at this moment she even thought it was a nightmare. A nightmare that belongs to Peng Bai alone. God thief! What did Peng Bai do wrong? Why do you treat him this way? There has been no father since birth...Watching my mother suffer humiliation, and I grew up in humiliation since childhood, the world seems to have never had a preference for this man. Su Chan really wants to know, is this man the Five Elements in harmony with the thief God? Why are the five elements lacking? Is there any humanity in this particular? Su Chan didn''t doubt that it was an illusion made up by Bai Li at this time...because this kind of illusion could only be created by a very abnormal person? So all this is definitely true. Su Chan really didn''t want to keep looking down... She didn''t know what Peng Bai would face next. Peng Bai''s roar did not stop the emperor from insulting women. On the contrary, Peng Bai''s roar became a catalyst for the emperor to cheer. Whenever Peng Bai roared, the emperor always showed his glory... As time passed by, Peng Bai gradually yelled at the emperor with cold eyes. His eyes were full of hatred, and in the same way, his hatred can be a catalyst for the emperors happiness. Whenever he sees his hatred When looking at himself but unable to raise Peng Bai, the emperor would laugh with excitement. Slowly, Peng Bai''s eyes became indifferent... He became cold and numb when he saw all this ~ www.novelhall.com~ like a statue of no sentiment. Later, Peng Bai''s eyes became indifferent, and he even praised the emperor from time to time. But at first his praise would make the emperor feel very interested, but as he continued to admire, the emperor felt a little dull on the contrary. I want to humiliate him, but when he no longer feels the humiliation, then what is the meaning of everything? The emperor''s insults slowly diminished... and the woman was also changing with Peng Bai''s changes. She wanted to die countless times... but sometimes she wanted to die for a weak woman to become a luxury. And when she heard Peng Bai complimenting her for the first time, she was stupid... She was already dead at that moment... Her soul was dead... She was no longer the one wearing a goose yellow skirt under the setting sun. The woman... She became a body, a body without a soul... She just lived in the palace like that, alive without any meaning...or is she already dead... Chapter 4599: 9000 years old , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! She lived in the palace indifferently like that... and the emperor gradually became uninterested in the insults of Peng Bai... Even the people in Peng Bai''s care didn''t bother to pay attention to Peng Bai. At first the emperor even thought that Peng Bai would die by himself, but he discovered that Peng Bai did not die, instead he started working hard to be a little **** in the palace... Is this guy crazy? But it''s not like... Peng Bai seems to be normal, but on the contrary, this normal has become abnormal. The emperor wanted to see what Peng Bai planned to do... so he didn''t move Peng Bai at first. However, the emperor still underestimated Peng Bai, a man who was able to reach Sanyuan, who was able to endure humiliation from an early age, and who could stand out in such an environment. Peng Bai started as the lowest **** in the palace, but it took him the shortest time to get the eunuchs in the palace who had mocked him to gradually accept him... even he was promoted... The emperor wondered what the **** Peng Bai was going to do... After all, as the king of a country, Peng Bai was as fragile as an ant in his eyes. Is it possible that he was afraid that this guy would bite himself? Therefore, the emperor ignored it. One day he encountered a bad thing in the court and was very upset. At this time, he asked someone to find Peng Bai to continue to humiliate him to release his own anger. But after he had insulted Peng Bai''s former lover, and now he only had a queen in the body, instead of being angry, Peng Bai took the initiative to say that he wanted to help his majesty share his worries? Humph! You are a dead eunuch, what can you do to share your worries... The emperor didn''t even bother to think about it, but when he turned around, Peng Bai opened his mouth to repeat the difficulties the emperor had encountered now, and even gave a solution that even the emperor himself felt was perfect. For the first time, the emperor realized that Peng Bai in front of him seemed to be the first person in the history of the Wu Dynasty to even score the three yuan... His talents back then, but even the first assistant sighed that he was inferior... Now he only cares about insulting him, but forgets this. The emperor used Peng Bai''s strategy to solve the problem easily. Of course, he couldn''t praise Peng Bai, but his original idea of ??killing Peng Bai gradually cooled down. Because he found that this dog seems to be useful... There are a lot of things in the court. Todays silly thing, tomorrow, theres something happening again... The emperor is utterly exhausted, but whenever he feels that there is no way to deal with these things, Peng Bai can always be the most suitable. The time comes to give him the perfect solution to the problem. From passively listening to Peng Bais solution to actively looking for Peng Bai, perhaps the emperor himself did not realize that he gradually needed Peng Bai, and even trusted Peng Bai... At first, when the **** next to the emperor reminded the emperor, the emperor also said that Peng Bai was just his dog... But as Peng Bais role became more and more important, when the **** spoke again, it was the emperors exhortation in exchange... From that day on, the **** was silent...Soon after, the **** chose to sue the old man and return home. The emperor chose to agree... Peng Bai did not become the **** by the emperor''s side, but after solving the problems one after another, the emperor gave Peng Bai some rewards. And he himself didn''t even realize that with his reward, Peng Bai has gradually gained a foothold within this palace wall, and has gradually become a big **** from a small trash bullied by everyone... Peng Bai did not retaliate against anyone who bullied him, because he knew very well that such an approach would make the emperor jealous. On the contrary, Peng Bai seemed to be stricken by his interests. He tried every means to make money all day long, all kinds of ignorant things. Do it again and again. The emperor saw Peng Bai gradually let go of his guard, and even the new **** next to the emperor spoke for Peng Bai. "Your Majesty...this country belongs to you, a little eunuch, not to mention him, even Master Shoufu must be respectful when facing your Majesty... This world belongs to your Majesty, and he wants to understand those things. Maybe...now I want to be a master...hehehe..." The eunuch''s Mandarin gradually caused His Majesty to give up his guard against Peng Bai, and Peng Bai''s position began to improve in the palace... His Majesty the emperor began to give more things to Peng Bai to do, and every time Peng Bai completed perfectly and beautifully...In the past, the emperor was sometimes suppressed by the civil official group mainly composed of the first auxiliary, but since the participation of Peng Bai After that, the civil official group began to be hanged and beaten by the emperor. His Majesty the Emperor was extremely happy, and naturally he became more and more satisfied with Peng Bai. Of course, during this period, His Majesty the Emperor also thought of countless ways to test whether Peng Bai had really let go of his hatred, and every test made His Majesty very satisfied. "Why is he like this?" Su Chan looked at Bai Li incomprehensibly, because in Su Chan''s eyes, this was a deadly enmity that could not be solved at all. Why can Peng Bai let go of such hatred? "Hehe... what do you think?" "I think he will retaliate!" "I think so!" "Then why does this dog emperor still believe him?" Su Chan is puzzled... isn''t this a bomb? What do you mean by putting it around like this? "Because he is confident... Did he ever think he would die one day when Emperor Lan Ying sent you out?" Bai Li''s question made Su Chan understand all of a sudden. Yes...because of self-confidence, just like Emperor Lan Ying, in his eyes, Su Chan, that is all ants, can the ants jump up and bite themselves? What kind of damage can you cause even if you jump up and bite yourself? This emperor is also the same He considers himself the king of a country, and with the help of Peng Bai, he gradually began to turn the court into a man of words, and he has truly become the master of this country. So no matter how many rights Peng Bai got, in his opinion, it was only given to him by himself, and he could deprive him of it whenever he wanted. And everything is true. Regardless of how beautiful Peng Bai is outside, seeing him is like a dog wagging for pity... so His Majesty began to grow more and more swelling. One year...two years...three years...In this way, Peng Bai continued to help the emperor, and the emperor''s temptation to Peng Bai became less and less, even Peng Bai had become the most powerful person around him without knowing it. The eunuch. And the outside world naturally knew about the existence of Peng Bai. Peng Bai even had a nickname of nine thousand years old... Long live the emperor, Peng Bai nine thousand years old... Regarding these rumors, Peng Bai did not choose to block, but directly told the emperor... and after the emperor heard this... Chapter 4600: I...Yes! , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! His Majesty the Emperor is long live, and Peng Bai has been called nine thousand years old. Regarding these rumors, Peng Bai did not wait for others to sue himself, but directly told the emperor himself. After the emperor heard this, instead of dissatisfaction, he laughed, because by this time he didn''t believe that Peng Bai would betray him. After all, I gave him so much, but it was just a woman... Isn''t right better than women? So the emperor thought Peng Bai might have forgotten the woman who was beaten into the cold palace. That''s right, in order to test Peng Bai, the emperor personally asked Peng Bai to punch the woman into the cold palace, wanting to see if Peng Bai would take care of it in private. But Peng Bai seemed to have forgotten the past. He treated this woman the same as other women who were beaten into the cold palace. Even when the woman nearly died of illness in the cold palace, he heard that Peng Bai was still drinking outside... even at that time someone gave Peng a drink. Bai arranged for women, and Peng Bai even ran out to look for these women from time to time. Although Peng Bai doesn''t have that function, I heard that Peng Bai is very perverted in this aspect... and especially likes to abuse those women. And among these women, I don''t know how many were arranged by the emperor. And on the day when she nearly died of illness in the cold palace, the emperor deliberately told Peng Bai the news, but Peng Bai just said what to do with me? After that, he continued to drink with several officials until late at night, and finally returned home and abused those women as usual... So the emperor is really relieved to Peng Bai... Su Chan couldn''t help gritting her teeth when she saw all this... Huh... man... Day by day, Peng Bai turned nine thousand years old into reality. The emperor spent time and drink every day, and this country became his speech. Everyone''s life, death and plundering were all within his thoughts, and Peng Bai became the sharpest knife in his hand. People that the emperor liked, Peng Bai always had a way to make him rise up, and people that the emperor hated, Peng Bai could always find the other party''s criminal evidence in the first time, if not, then try to make him have it! The emperor became more and more presumptuous, and Peng Bai''s power became more and more powerful, even the first assistant bowed his head when he saw this eunuch. "It''s worthy of being a ternary person in Lianzhong, I''m not as good as you... But why did you go astray and ruin this country..." This is what the first assistant asked Peng Bai on the day he left the court. For Shoufu''s words, Peng Bai just smiled slightly: "Is it really me who ruined this country?" Facing this problem, the first assistant was speechless, and finally left sadly... The whole country began to become chaotic invisibly, and swords and soldiers began everywhere... But in the emperors palace walls were Taiping Shengge, and he gradually became ignorant of everything about the outside world... Because most of the courtiers in the court have become Peng Dang. Although the emperor wanted to promote these people, they all relied on Peng Bai''s hand. These people were naturally grateful to Peng Bai. So the nine-thousand-year-old court is about to surpass the long-lived... Day by day, there were more and more insurgents everywhere. When the emperor realized that the imperial court could no longer fully control it, Peng Bai had become a general trend. At this moment, the emperor realized what he had done... what? Kill Peng Bai? Now Peng Bai has become the first person under the emperor, and he can even be equal to the emperor...At this time, killing Peng Bai, the emperor had just proposed this idea, but it was rejected by most of the ministers in the court. The emperor once again returned to the era that he said was not counted...but this time it was no longer the chief assistant who was for the country and the people who restricted him, but became Peng Bai. The country is declining day by day, and Peng Baiquan is in the hands...The emperor needs to wrestle with him on the court... The emperor had thought about killing Peng Bai forcibly, but the masters around Peng Bai were like clouds. If he did it, the outcome would be unpredictable. At this time the emperor thought of that woman... That day the emperor threatened Peng Bai with this woman''s life. "My lover died on the day I entered the palace...Who is she?" Peng Bai''s eyes were only indifferent, but who knew that his heart was bleeding? The emperor beheaded the woman in a rage... and the day after the woman died, the rebels broke through the capital. Peng Bai personally let people open the gate of the capital and opened the gate of the imperial city. The emperor was forced to do so. abdicate. When he was under house arrest alone in the palace, under the setting sun that day, the gate of the palace was pushed open...A man with white hair can be seen on his temples standing in a slightly shabby wedding dress. At the door of the hall, the setting sun was like blood, and it looked so beautiful when spilled on his body. "Your Majesty, do you still remember this suit?" "Peng Bai...you...you..." The former emperor shrank into a ball when he looked at the man holding the long knife. "You are the one who sorry me first..." The emperor pointed to Peng Bai. "Yes... we were wrong, but one death is not enough? I would like to accompany her to Huangquan, but why are you so humiliated?" Peng Bai''s eyes were red as blood. There were no guards and no guards. Only Peng Bai and the former emperor remained in this palace. The long knife swept across the emperor''s neck, and the emperor''s human skulls rolled from the steps of the hall to the ground, blood spurting, and decorated Peng Bai''s wedding dress with the most beautiful red. The setting sun shone on Peng Bai through the window. At that moment, Peng Bai saw the woman wearing a goose yellow skirt. "Are you willing to pay back for me?" "I...I would..." Finally, on this day, Peng Bai said what was in his heart. Perhaps this sentence has been hidden in his heart for countless years... if... if that day... It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. Peng Bai sat on the throne that once belonged to the emperor, tears streaming down his eyes. "I asked the Buddha... what should I do? The Buddha didn''t answer me..." "I asked myself what should I do...this is my choice..." Peng Bai said to himself The setting sun faded. At the moment when the last setting sun was about to disappear, the long knife in Peng Bai''s hand cut off his throat, but blood could not stop the setting sun from disappearing... Peng Bai wanted to catch The girl in the goose-yellow skirt who left with the setting sun...but he couldn''t catch...the only thing he could catch was death... Darkness fell, and everything around him returned to its original state. Peng Bai sat alone on the ground. At this moment, his body is still in that shabby suit... And in the darkness there was Su Chan''s whispering cry softly. Only by experiencing Peng Bai''s story in person can I understand what Peng Bai has experienced... Su Chan looked at Bai Li at this time... She hoped that Bai Li could give this unfortunate person a better ending... But Bai Li shook his head... At this moment Su Chan suddenly felt that Bai Li''s heart was really hard... But in fact it was not like that... Because this story has a huge bug that Su Chan didn''t know... Chapter 4601: What do you know! () Su Chan hopes that Baili can give Peng Bai a better ending. After all, Peng Bai has experienced too much, and now he finally found his lover, can''t he let them be together? Why is Bai Li cruelly breaking up all this? Su Chan looked at Bai Li with questioning eyes, but in her gaze, Bai Li shook his head and said, "Do you feel that I am a little unkind?" Su Chan did not answer, but gave Baili a blank eye to explain her thoughts. "Actually, there is a huge loophole in this story that you haven''t discovered." "Vulnerability?" Su Chan looked at Bai Li puzzled. "Peng Bai''s soul comes from the human world!" The moment Bai Li spoke, Su Chan was stunned. After the battle of the gods, the creator was sealed, but the consequences of that battle were also serious. The world was torn apart and even the Haotian Tower was shattered. The Haotian Tower has since split, and the three realms of heaven, earth and man are no longer unobstructed, and can''t shuttle at will. But at this time Bai Li told Su Chan that Peng Bai''s soul came from the human world. In this way, the loophole is very big... First of all, Peng Bai could not have lived in ancient times, so he must have lived in a certain period of time in a civilization re-established after the Battle of the Gods. And the area where Peng Bai lives is in the human world, so from a normal perspective, the person he is looking for must also be in the human world. Because after the Three Realms were broken, the emergency handling mechanism of the Haotian Tower began to deal with it, so the three realms began to reincarnate in their own way, that is to say, your soul can only reincarnate in the realm where you are under any circumstances. So no matter from any angle, in fact, Peng Bai''s lover, the girl in the goose yellow skirt under the setting sun is absolutely impossible to appear in the heaven. Of course, Su Chan didn''t ask how Bai Li got the soul of the human world, Peng Bai, because in Su Chan''s eyes, Bai Li was omnipotent, so he didn''t need to pay attention to this point deliberately. So if you count it like this, it is impossible for Peng Bai''s lover to appear in this world, so what Peng Bai did at this time... No wonder Bai Li refused to allow Peng Bai to reshape his relationship with this woman in this life, because the woman was not Peng Bai''s lover at all. This world is so huge, there are naturally countless people who look alike in this world, and even finding two people who look almost exactly the same cannot be said to be absolutely impossible. So this young lady from the Zhao family just happened to pass the goose yellow Luo skirt that day, and she happened to look very much like Peng Bais lover, so Peng Bai chose to do this... But in fact, this woman has nothing to do with Peng Bai, and now Peng Bai has taken Xu Fei''s body, which is unfair to Xu Fei. At this moment, Su Chan was a little self-blaming in her heart. She even felt that Bai Li might be a little unkind just now, but think about it carefully, is Bai Li really unkind when walking along the way? Nearly one-tenth of all evil spirits gave them a chance to be reborn because they chose to be a person. Baili didn''t even care about their escape, did not care about their betrayal, and finally Baili gave them the result they wanted. As for those evil spirits who did wrong, Baili never let go, because Baili needed to give an explanation to the killed creatures. Even along the way, Bai Li constantly consumes his own power to gather the creatures who have been harmed by evil spirits. Although they can no longer give them life, they carry this part of Bai Li''s power to reincarnate. If they were geniuses, They may become peerless geniuses. If they are mediocre, they may also have good talents. Although Bai Li can''t make them come alive, he has given them a better future. It''s like the cause and effect of Buddhism, because of me, I will send you a future good fortune. If Peng Bai really found his lover, Bai Li might also be able to help the woman awaken her memories and let her choose. But now, this woman is not what she used to be. If she forcibly implants that womans memory into her mind and causes the woman to leave her childhood sweetheart Xu Fei and choose Peng Bai, it would be unfair to Xu Fei to the woman. . And there is a more important reason that Bai Li didn''t tell Su Chan, and Su Chan would know it for a while. Bai Li looked at Su Chan''s utter enlightenment, smiled slightly, and walked over to Peng Bai, who was sitting on the ground in a suit and holding a long knife. Peng Bai was the same as he was when he died. Bai Li walked to Peng Bai''s side and did not speak in a hurry, but waited for a full quarter of an hour. Although this is everything in the memory, there are some memories that may be more painful when you experience it again. "Do you understand now?" Bai Li finally spoke. Peng Bai''s Wushen eyes slowly turned towards Bai Li, his eyes filled with confusion. "Actually, everything just now is not your memory. It is a world that I have woven for you, but you still follow the trajectory you once did. When you were still a monk, you still didn''t dare Say that sentence..." When Bai Li said this, Peng Bai felt a thud, his head seemed to explode. "Impossible...it is impossible..." Peng Bai grabbed Baili''s robe and shook his hands constantly, "Give me another chance, give me another chance..." "Peng Bai... why are you still obsessed with it? If you know the result in advance, then give you another chance, do you think what you get is your original mind? Everything that happened just now is actually in your original mind. Everything... This is your choice. Life gave you one choice and I gave you a second choice, do you know? If you just agreed when you were still the monk of Chenchen, then I will weave a dream for you that will never be broken, and then let you spend a lifetime with her in the dream, but now the result is the same as your last life... After you die, you send yourself to the nineteenth hell. You keep torturing yourself, but have you ever thought about it, this is fate!" "What fate! You are high above, you are a god, do you understand the fate of mortals?" Peng Bai yelled at Baili. Baili was not angry because of Peng Bai''s roar. At this time, Baili looked at Peng Bai indifferently and said, "How do you know I don''t understand?" "What do you know...you know what you tell me, why this **** is so harsh on me...why...why...why make me go through so much pain..." Peng Bai was about to collapse at this time, and the pain of going through some things twice was really too great. That said, there is nothing in this world that cannot be destroyed by a painful experience. If there is, it will be twice... Apparently Peng Bai''s second experience almost broke him... Even Su Chan could. Seeing his soul gleaming light, there is a feeling of destruction at any time... Chapter 4602: Peng Bais choice Su Chan has personally experienced Peng Bai''s life. In fact, even she is arguing for Peng Bai. Why is God so unfair to Peng Bai? "Do you think God is very unfair to you? What do you think you are? Don''t say it''s you, those gods, and how many others can make God pay attention to? Are you worthy?" Bai Li suddenly said. And these words made Peng Bai stunned for a moment. "Do you think you have been with sorrow since your birth... But have you ever thought about it? Many children have died and died with their mothers before they were born..." "You think you have been bullied, but have you ever thought about it? There are more people in this world who are bullied than you... They are even beaten to death. What should they say?" "You think you are in Sanyuan, and what you see when you come home is your mother''s body. You think God is unfair to you, but have you ever thought about it? Your mother''s death is to give you a better future, not I asked you to go to the temple and shave your head, do you **** and dust...you paid it back but the dust...have you got it? Your mother used her life to **** you, and she asked you to become a monk after high school. Huh?" Bai Li''s words were very angry. This time not only Su Chan was stupid, but Peng Bai himself was stupid. Yes...Everyone is paying attention to how miserable Peng Bai''s life experience is, but who has thought about it, is it not Peng Bai''s own cowardice? If he buries his mother and chooses to return to the ruling and the opposition, with his means, he does not need to be an opponent with the emperor, nor does he need to be a powerful eunuch, he may become a pillar of the country in the future, he may become Once the first assistant, under one person, above tens of thousands! He will have a happy family. One night, he will have a bridal banquet with his beloved wife...Golden list title, bridal banquet...Promotion and wealth... In fact, the real turning point of fate is not something God chooses for Peng Bai every time, but Peng Bai chooses himself. He chooses to do something **** when he is most beautiful... He chose to put down the knife in his hand when he was strongest, willing to become a fish. If he had not become the dust, he would walk very high. When one day he is strong enough, those who have insulted him will be punished... This is what his mother wants to see... If his mother knew that her son would have such a choice, she might be so angry that she would survive underground and smoke her son. In fact, Peng Bais fate is similar to that of Bai Li, except that every time Bai Li faces setbacks, he refuses to admit defeat. Every time he faces difficulties, there has never been any difficulty in this world that can defeat Bai Li. You can become stronger here. But Peng Bai chose to bow his head to fate. It is precisely because he saw his former shadow in Peng Bai that Baili wanted to accept Peng Bai. If Peng Bai could become stronger, perhaps he would become the second Baili in the future. Silence...Long silence... Finally, Baili said: "You have become dust, you have met the woman you like, but when facing her, you chose to back down for the second time. She is willing to give up everything for you, she likes you, she I''d rather let go of everything and let you take her away, even if she is a queen, she doesn''t care..." "As long as you say one thing I am willing, even if you have a thick tea and light meal, you are still full of white hair... But the second time you still flinched, you are so ridiculous to ask your **** master, what are you ridiculously asking? Buddha...what can the Buddha tell you? What can your master tell you? You can''t decide your life, but you want others to decide. On what basis do others decide your life?" Yes...Why do others decide your life? Su Chan very much agrees with Bai Li''s words at this moment. Just like back then, if Su Chan didn''t choose to trust Baili and didn''t gamble on that, how could there be everything today? So his own life should be his own decision. It seems that Peng Bai is miserable, but when you think about it carefully, every step he makes is his own decision. What is the blame? Blame only that he never seized the opportunity, Of course, in the end he was indeed a man outside the imperial city, but think about how many chances he has to change his fate? But in the end he chose the most stupid way. So who does he blame? "You said three days, but have you ever thought about it? In fact, the person you saw is not your lover at all. Your lover died as early as the day you chose to praise the emperor...she died. It is not the body, but her soul. Her soul does not enter the reincarnation...has been destroyed between the world and the earth, how can you wait to return to her!" Bai Li''s words are tantamount to a sky thunder to Peng Bai... The woman was already dead when he was sitting on the sidelines and praising the emperor... Dead forever, not reincarnation... So even if he searched for 10,000 years, he would not find it... Because there is no such soul in this world . "And you tell me, even if her soul hasn''t been destroyed, will she still be the same woman you used to find her? In fact, your story has already ended in front of the imperial city gate... At nine thousand years old, she has become a ray of remnant soul dissipating between heaven and earth...What are you looking for?" Bai Li said that Su Chan finally understood...why Bai Li would say that Peng Bai could not find his lover, because his lover had already been destroyed at that moment. Peng Bai''s tears could no longer be controlled, and rolled down from his eye sockets. Peng Bai knelt on the ground and his eyes were full of despair... How many years did he look for... How many years did he wait? Until that day, he walked to Yuehe Town, and walked to Yuehe Bridge, the setting sun was so beautiful, under that setting sun, and above Yuehe Bridge, a girl in a goose yellow skirt was smiling at the setting sun~www .novelhall.com~At that second, he thought he had caught the setting sun... and he had also caught the woman. That''s why he inquired all the time, and then he had everything afterwards. But as everyone knows, that woman is not her... that woman does not belong to him... The person he was looking for has long since disappeared with the setting sun... "Now you have two ways to go, one way back with me, I accept you as a disciple, your future must be brilliant, another ending..." Before I finished speaking in Baili, Peng Bai spoke: "No need...I choose the second one..." "I haven''t said..." "But I already know..." "Okay..." Baili nodded slightly, and the next second Baili''s finger touched Peng Bai''s eyebrows, and Peng Bai''s soul began to slowly shatter. In this second, the setting sun shone from the illusion, the goose yellow. The girl in Luoqun seemed to be walking in the setting sun. She looked at the broken soul with the most beautiful smile on her face. In the setting sun, the broken soul disappeared with the girl in the goose yellow Luoqun. This is Peng. The ending that Bai chose... Bai Li still satisfied him... _ Chapter 4603: Its crooked by spreading it What is the second choice Peng Bai has known for a long time... and the first choice does not know how many people desire in this world. Bai Li finally chose to meet Peng Bai''s requirements. After one finger, everything disappeared, and Peng Bai was born under the heavy rain of that year. He experienced a rough life. Under the setting sun of that year, they met. From then on, their fate became rough together. As that sentence says, sometimes people will influence each other when they are together. If a woman does not meet Peng Bai, she will become the mother of a country, she will be the mother of the world, and she will experience all kinds of palace battles, but this is ultimately her destiny. But when she met Peng Bai, her destiny changed... Peng Bai always believes that God is unfair to him, and God has never been willing to be kind to him, let alone a so-called preference. I dont know how much God loves him... He was still born in that situation...God didn''t take his life. No matter how rough his childhood was, he still had opportunities that many people didn''t. He was loved by his mother, he had books to read, and he became the first person in the history of the Wu Dynasty to have three yuan. These are God''s preference for him. The only blame is that he has never made the right choice. He could have power in the hands of the people, he could have been under the tens of thousands of people by one person, but after all... Su Chan stood beside Baili without a word for a long time, and at this moment she finally understood why Baili was like this. Because no matter how powerful Su Chan was, she was very emotional at some point, and she judged that something was done with her own likes and dislikes. As everyone knows, this world has never been black and white... It''s like Peng Bai. At first glance, it seems to be unfair, but isn''t all this related to his character? Even in the last choice of his life, he still made such a choice. In the face of difficulties, he never faced them. He always lived in the past. He always let himself be yesterday... The first half of his life was very similar to Baili, and there were all kinds of injustices, but the second half of his life was completely different from Baili. Because Bai Li and his choices are completely opposite. Bai Li wanted to see Peng Bai''s change, but after all he failed. Peng Bai made a choice, and Bai Li also chose to respect Peng Bai. After all, the twisted melon is not sweet... While Bai Li waved his hand, the illusion shattered. In the illusion, Peng Bai had experienced a whole life, but he was only a few breaths outside of the illusion. At this time, Xu Yuanwai and his wife were looking at the sudden appearance of Bai Li and Su Chan with a look of horror. They couldn''t remember when Bai Li and Su Chan appeared here. "Who are you... Feier... What''s wrong with Feier..." Xu Yuanwai looked at his son who fell on the ground at this time with a worried expression on his face. But because of the existence of Bai Li and Su Chan, he did not dare to step forward. Bai Li waved his hand gently, and Xu Yuanwai and his wife froze directly in place, as if they had become two puppets... And Xu Fei was also recovering under Su Chan''s power at this time, his soul suffered some damage, after all, after being upper body by Peng Bai, there will always be some minor effects. But it didn''t matter much, because Peng Bai stayed in his body for too short...so there would be no trouble at all. At most, I feel tired in the past two days. But no one will find out. After all, is it not normal for the groom''s official to be exhausted from his busy schedule? At the same time, Bai Li also erased Xu Fei''s memory... after everything was done. Xu Yuanwai and Mrs. Xu and Xu Fei woke up at the same time. "You brat, why didn''t you come out after calling you so many times, the guests are all here..." "Ah..." Xu Fei looked blank... Has his father ever called himself? Are all the guests here? Did you fall asleep just now? Why don''t you have any impression? But at this moment Xu Fei didn''t care about it anymore, and was dragged by Xu to entertain the guests. Member Xu pulled Xu Fei to toast one by one, but after toasting all the way down, he found that the man and woman who gave him an ingot of gold had disappeared... Who are they from? When did they leave? Forget it, don''t worry... let''s finish my son''s life events first... For the next three days, Mr. Xu hosted a banquet for almost the entire Yuehe town... The wedding of Xu Fei and Ms. Zhao''s family was held as scheduled. The childhood sweethearts were sent into the bridal chamber amidst the shouts of countless friends... Moon River Town, above the Moon River Bridge, today is not a half moon day, but the scenery from the Moon River Bridge is still so beautiful. Bai Li waved his hand to disperse the clouds that blocked the stars and the moon in the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the Moon River Bridge, pulling the shadows of Bai Li and Su Chan long. "Do you still believe this?" Bai Li turned to look at Su Chan, with a smile in his eyes. "Oh... just come to see the scenery..." Su Chan''s face turned red. After dealing with Peng Bai''s affairs, Bai Li was originally going to take Su Chan to leave, but Su Chan insisted on coming here, and said what it means to see the scenery. But why didn''t Su Chan know what she thought in her heart? "Well...Let''s take a look at the scenery..." Bai Li is definitely not the only one who sees the scenery... and the single women who have gathered here on the Yuehe Bridge these past two days are all very regretful. Because many of them came to look for the bookish man...but the man disappeared...as if he had disappeared out of thin air. They inquired about and even found out where Peng Bai lived, but the shop owner said that the man had not returned for three days. Finally opened the door and found that there was nothing left in the room. If it werent for an ingot of gold left in the room the boss might call the police... Nima... Of course, Gold is definitely not Peng Bai''s... And with the disappearance of Peng Bai, there is also a legend on the Moon River Bridge... According to legend, there was a very handsome man who found his beloved... man... the painting style spread and it was crooked. So I dont know when it started. Suddenly there were not only men and women on the Moon River Bridge, but occasionally I could even see...cough cough... Of course, it is also possible that good friends come together to see the scenery... But it doesnt matter to Bai Li and Su Chan anymore, because it took a lot of time, and now the evil spirits affairs have finally been resolved satisfactorily. Those who are willing to be human, Bai Li gives them the opportunity to become human again. The cultivating Baili gave them the opportunity to practice, and of course, it also gave them restrictions. And those who are evil are all suppressed by Bai Li forever... This evil spirit''s matter is completely resolved, and now Bai Li is rushing back to Underworld to see what happened to Xia Qi... _ Chapter 4604: Temple of Hades If you were in the heavens before and asked which is the most magnificent city in the heavens. Some people will say it is the capital of gods, and some people say it is the capital of violets... the capitals of both the gods and demons are very magnificent. Of course, the Human Race, such as Dousizong, is also a very magnificent existence. But now in the heavens, there is only Thunder City when it comes to magnificent. This city suspended above the sky and composed entirely of thunder and lightning can no longer be described as big. When the entire Thunder City was completely unsealed, it was big enough to hold hundreds of millions of creatures. This can no longer be regarded as a city, it is completely a floating continent. And such a city, want to manage, the difficulty can be imagined. Fortunately, Xia Qi has managed the Ming Clan for so many years, and he is naturally handy in management, but even in this case, Xia Qi is still in despair. The strong men who just allocated the territories of the Er Ming clan have done it several times. Fortunately, they all knew how to control and didn''t dare to make things too much. After being scolded by Xia Qi, they all settled down one by one. Now the entire Mingcheng is divided into four major districts and 20 districts. The four major districts are controlled by the four major forces of the Pluto clan, and five of the twenty communities are each managed by the forces in the major district. Only then is the distribution finally completed. Xia Qi was given the responsibility of managing the entire Underworld by Bai Li. Of course, Xia Qi was not afraid of the Ming Clan splitting out. Because as long as Bai Li and Su Chan are still there, who is so tired of life and wants to die, they can split. The population of the Pluto race is not small. The reason for this division is because the Pluto race is a mixed race. Although many races are also called the Pluto race, they are not pure. Of course, for so many years, Xia Qi advocated letting everyone live in groups, and now the grievances between the races are not very deep. This is why Shaqi can finally solve the problem. When everything was divided, the entire underworld finally started to get on the right track. But the most troublesome is the issue of trade. For special reasons, Mingcheng has a unique advantage in cultivation, but it does not mean that strong spiritual energy is enough... Something else is always needed... Something like Heaven, Material and Earth Treasure, Xia Qi led someone to try to transplant those things from the ground into the Underworld. A magical scene happened... Those heavenly materials and earth treasures that were originally grown in some special lands do not need to grow in the mud in the underworld. They are directly suspended in the air, relying on the power of the underworld, and even directly It can grow, and it grows more rapidly and with higher quality than the previous gods and fairy soils. After all, Mingcheng itself has no soil. However, no matter how good it grows, it is the latter. For now, what Nether City lacks is trade. But Bai Li did not say to open the Ming City, and now the only people who can enter the Ming City are the people from Zixiao Palace and Xuanyuanqiu. In the past few days, many disciples of Xuanyuanqiu and Zixiao Palace have entered the Underworld. They were curious at first, but when they felt the terrifying spiritual power of the Underworld, they were so excited. After inquiring that they could cultivate here, they didn''t want to go back one by one. However, except for the people on these two sides, no one else is allowed to enter the Underworld. In the past few days, many people have been looking for Xia Qi on the issue of trade...not only from the human race, but also from the gods and demons. After all, everyone knows that the underworld will inevitably become the most glorious existence in the entire celestial realm in the future. The Ming Clan itself is powerful, and the Mingshen Baili is even more terrifying, so everyone wants to seize the opportunity, and even many people directly entrust the relationship to Zixiao Palace and Xuanyuanqiu, hoping that they will come forward. After all, they are the only ones who can enter the Underworld at this moment. But Xia Qi''s reply was very clear, this matter must be reported to Lord Underworld... As for when Lord Underworld is free, it is hard to say... So this matter is now stuck here. Bai Li and Su Chan stepped into the Ming City, and the Ming Clan guards who guarded the Ming City knelt and saluted when they saw them... And this move also attracted the attention of many disciples of Xuanyuanqiu and Zixiao Palace in Ming City. Many of these people know Baili, but at this moment they dare not come up to say hello to Baili or something. After all, Baili is a **** of underworld now, who knows if he recognizes himself? But they think too much...Bai Li went all the way, and acquaintances they met would greet...and this behavior also made many people extremely excited. People say that they can share adversity, but it is difficult to share the wealth and wealth. I dont know how many people in this world have mixed up with each other and then go back to see their old old friends pretending to be X... But look at Baili, now he has become a **** of the underworld, but in everyone''s eyes, he is still the old uncle Bai... The largest palace in the city is in the center of the city. This area Xia Qi is reserved for Baili, so the whole city has five regions, but the middle area is the temple of the city. This name was named by Xia Qi, after all, the place where Lord Underworld lives should be called Underworld Temple. Xia Qi greeted Bai Li and Su Chan into the Temple of Underworld. Bai Li found that Xia Qi had arranged this place perfectly, and he even had one post and ten steps every four or five weeks. Baili couldn''t help but smile at this arrangement: "Are you arranging these guards to protect my safety?" "This..." Xia Qi was clearly aware of this problem at this time. Xia Qi got it in the way of ordinary countries. After all, shouldn''t the imperial city of a country be heavily guarded? But Xia Qi ignored a question Now in the entire heaven, who would dare to go to the underworld to kill Baili? If there are people with this ability, then what is the meaning of the existence of these guards? "Ahem...I think this can be a bit more powerful..." "There is a fart momentum, I like being quiet, what should they do...Don''t do these things..." "Yes..." Xia Qi quickly ordered to go down...At the same time, Xia Qi began to report to Bai Li about the recent underworld. Hearing what Xia Qi had done, Bai Li nodded slightly. Xia Qi, the old guy, is really a big deal. What about gold...It can shine everywhere. "You can talk about trade. Nether City will definitely be open to the outside world in the future, but the land in Nether City will not be bought and sold. If vendors want to come, there is no problem. Tax policies for ordinary goods should not be too high. Just compare it with other places...In addition, the Hades Temple has been changed..." When Xia Qi heard this, he was stunned for a moment. There was no problem with the previous one, because that was how it was done outside, but what does it mean that the Underworld Temple behind this was changed? Is it that the adults are not satisfied with my arrangement? _ Chapter 4605: Titans Secret At this moment, Xia Qi''s heart turned 10,000 thoughts in an instant... Master Hades only came back with his front feet, and his back feet said that guards are not needed, and now he even said that the temple of Hades needs to be changed... It seems that what I have done is still not in place... Alas...Sure enough, I still have to study more... But when Xia Qi was thinking about it, he said in vain: "No shit, I live in such a big house and waste it. Turn it into an auction house. For those high-value treasures, we can each The auction will be conducted at a fixed time every month, and then you can inquire about the rake of the outside auction house, and we will charge less accordingly. We will build this place into the largest auction house in the entire universe in the shortest time..." After Bai Li said this, Xia Qi was stupid... He looked at Bai Li with an incredible expression. Generally speaking, as a god, you must find ways to highlight your identity... let the people below worship and admire things like that. But Bai Li is doing the opposite now. But Xia Qi thought of turning, but he felt that this level seemed to be higher. You know, at first, Xia Qi also thought about building an auction house. Generally speaking, any city will have the problem of taxation, and this problem is generally more troublesome. Needless to say, small transactions are naturally taxed as they are collected. But how to pay taxes on many precious treasures? So this has created a lot of places where there are black markets, these places are to trade those who can avoid the existence of large taxes. When building an auction house, all problems will be solved. If you have a treasure, right...you can...you come to the auction, and the auction can often sell a higher price, but in fact, only the auction houses commission is paid, and the tax issue is easily solved. But there was the biggest problem before. Xia Qi also took a fancy to the location of the Temple of Underworld, and thought it was the best place to build an auction house. But if this place is turned into an auction house, where is the temple of the **** of the gods in Baili built? This is the most magnificent area in the entire Underworld, so it must be built into the Underworld Temple. In fact, Xia Qi had a headache for this these few days. But now, when Bai Li proposed all this, all the problems were solved. Xia Qi realized that he was only on the first floor, and Baili had already reached the fifth floor. After all, if the Hades Temple is built, it does look very beautiful, but if it is promoted to the Hades, it is said that Lord Hades can develop better for the Hades and is willing to take the most magnificent Hades Temple into an auction for the benefit of the Hades. OK, with such a propaganda, Lord Hades instantly became the most thoughtful old father of the Hades. Sure enough, my level is still too low... Bai Li didn''t bother to take Li Xia Qi''s thoughts over there. The Temple of Underworld is very big, but what''s the use of how big it is? I don''t plan to do anything in the Temple of the Underworld... To put it bluntly, if the Temple of the Underworld is built, it is an existence with more symbolic meaning than actual meaning. Bai Li is definitely unwilling to do things that are symbolic if he doesn''t fight for his own interests... After all, from the moment when he became the **** of the gods, although he was still a little uncomfortable, the whole clan of the gods had actually become his own race. From this moment on, Bai Li could no longer call himself a human race, but a clan. Family. After all, he dignifiedly told people that he was a human race? Didn''t it just slap the entire Underworld in the face? Therefore, fighting for the benefits of the Ming clan has become what Baili should do. Seeing that Xia Qi hadn''t left yet, Bai Li said, "Is there anything else?" "Hmm..." Xia Qi pondered for a moment and said: "My lord, there have been some weird things recently..." "Weird?" Bai Li was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Xia Qi. "Does your lord know the phantom in this underworld?" "Know some, is it a Titan?" Bai Li said. When Bai Li entered here for the first time, it was still called Thunder City at that time. At that time, there were countless Titans'' ghosts in the city, although they finally disappeared. But Bai Li still remembered. But now Bai Li was slightly taken aback when he heard Xia Qi mention it again. The Titans can be said to be an unsolved mystery in the entire history of the Three Realms. The Titans were extremely strong back then. It can be said that even in the ancient times, the Titans at that time were dominating the existence. Other powerful races fell in the battle of the gods, but only the Titans, they disappeared before the battle of the gods. Suddenly one day, the Titans disappeared in this world somehow, and no traces were found anymore. And also disappeared together with Thunder City, which is now the Ming City. Later, although the remains of the Titans were found all over the world. But these remains are far from the number of Titans back then. Therefore, the disappearance of the Titans has become an unsolved mystery. There are different opinions on this matter. It is speculated that the great sages of the Titans have the ability of the unexplored prophet. They had a foreboding that the Three Realms would be broken, so the great sages used secret methods to hide the traces of Thunder City and the Titans from this world, so the Titans lived in some unknown Area, and Thunder City is also there. Of course, this statement is self-defeating. Because Bai Li has found Thunder City, but he hasn''t found any Titans, not to mention the unpredictable great sage. The other argument sounds more credible. There are rumors that the Titans are the blood of the Creator. Later, the Creator recovered the power of the blood, so the Titans disappeared out of thin air and this statement is true, because the Titans are the blood of the Creator. In fact, there are some records as early as history. I even learned from Su Chan''s mouth that the main reason why those monarchs did not dare to provoke the Titans was not because the Titans were powerful, but because of the Titan''s special bloodline. Titan is like a child of the creator... So provoking the Titan is tantamount to provoking the Creator. Su Chan has also heard about this. If you say it this way, the mysterious disappearance of Titan makes sense, but I dont know what the specific is, and no one in the Three Realms knows... But at this time, Xia Qi spoke and told me for a while. Some strange things that appeared in Mingcheng were connected in series. As Xia Qi kept talking, Bai Li frowned at this time. Could it be that the secret of the disappearance of the Titans is finally about to be revealed? This secret that has troubled the Three Realms powerhouse for so many years will finally be discovered by himself? Where did the Titans go? _ Chapter 4606: Is this human? If we arrange a sequence of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the Three Realms, then there is no doubt that the unsolved mystery of the disappearance of the Titans will inevitably enter the ranks of the top three. From ancient times to the present, it is unknown how many people want to investigate the secrets of the disappearance of the Titans. what? You say these people are boring? These people like decryption? As the saying goes, it''s not easy to be too early, and the reason for eager to solve the puzzle is definitely not because of inner curiosity or boredom, it is purely profit. At the peak of the Titans, there were two monarchs at the same time, and no one in their territory dared to enter easily. Moreover, the Titans are an existence that is not willing to accept any other races at all, so other people are not qualified to enter the territory of Titans at all. This race is very unique. They are born with a lot of powers that are difficult to match for a lifetime. If you put it in the human world, the Titans are almost gods by birth. Although the reproductive ability of the Titans is extremely poor, don''t forget that the Titans have almost an endless life span. So some people say that God is unfair, it is no longer partial to the Titans, and it is all to the Titans. This is why some people say that the Titans actually have the blood of the creator. What if he can get this treatment in his own person? But when it comes to this, Bai Li once found the remains of the Titans. The strangest thing is that Bai Li even got the blood of the Titans at that time... No wonder people say that the Human Race and the Titans are close relatives... The feeling is because of this. What the **** is Human Race if you want to say it like this? Why are they all close relatives, the Titans are so strong, but the Humans are so weak? Of course, this weakness is only in the human world, and the human race is still very strong in other places. It has been many years since Baili got Thunder City. From the very beginning, Baili knew that there were ghosts of the Titans in Thunder City, and even Baili had guessed that the secrets of the Titans must be hidden in Thunder City. But at that time, it was impossible for Baili to have the ability to brush a copy of the Titan''s Secret... Dont you say that you have the power of a Titan, you must at least be a little weaker than a Titan, you can leapfrog to fight monsters... At that time, Baili said that it was not an exaggeration to be in Novice Village, and it was not too much to say that a copy of Titan''s Secret was one of the most advanced copies. Novice Village single brush such a copy? Bai Li felt that he still wanted to live for two years. But now it''s different. After listening to Xia Qi''s report, Bai Li has a general understanding of the situation in Mingcheng. In the past few days in the city, countless underworld clan have seen the phantom of the Titan clan. These phantoms were different from what Baili saw at the time, or it was because Baili didn''t look closely at that time. The phantom that Bai Li saw at the time was the scene of the Titans living in Thunder City. At that time, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, but for various reasons, Bai Li did not pay attention to the existence of this phantom again. Now Baili has received different versions from Xia Qi. Recently, many people have seen that the Titans in the Titan Phantom have experienced some horrible things. Although it is a flash, they are gathering so many. A conclusion can be drawn after the intelligence of the titans. All the Titans rushed to the huge tower in the middle of the city at that time. They seemed to be chased by something, as if they could be saved by running there. What can make the Titans panic? monarch? That''s obviously not enough...A city where two monarchs live, with so many ancient gods everywhere, if you want to raid Thunder City, you need at least four to five monarchs to join forces to win it. Moreover, this kind of genocide battle of the Titans must do their best, even if the monarchs can win, they will win tragically in the end. One or two will be lost if the security is uneven. Under such circumstances, may I ask which monarch is crazy? Is it okay to provoke the Titans? And even if the monarch appears, it won''t make the Titans panicked like that. Just take a step back. If there really was a war that could wipe out the Titans, it would be impossible in ancient times to know it. This kind of thing must have been spreading. But the Titans disappeared... and what''s even weirder is that you can''t find any traces of battle in Thunder City. So if the Titans have gone through the battle, there should be normal traces. Baili was the Dabai found in that tall tower... and when he thought of the relationship between Dabai and Taichu, Baili had a preliminary judgment. Who can leave the Titans with no resistance? Who can make the Titans disappear silently? The answer is simple... Creator... Only the Creator has such terrifying ability, only Taichu...The secret of the disappearance of Titan must be related to Taichu. Bai Li was very clear about the power of the early days. At that time, he was at the level of the monarch... But in the face of Taichu, I didn''t even have the power to resist. At the beginning, hammering himself was as simple as hammering a baby. If it wasn''t because there was a holy battlefield, and there was no real world there, Baili could be sure that he would have died a long time ago and could no longer die. The monarch-level Baili has invincible thought power... Even if it is the Lionheart King at the same level, Baili can basically hit the ground with a violent hammer... even one enemy two, but how about facing the beginning? That is no longer a question of measurement. Baili has no doubt that even two or three of them are instantly hammered to death when facing the beginning. Similarly, Baili does not think of the Titans. The monarch can be stronger than he was at the beginning, and even Bai Li feels that the monarch of the Titans should be weaker than himself in some respects. Counting in this way, if the Titans were destroyed by the Beginning, then everything would be smooth. "My lord?" Xia Qi looked at Bai Li and then said: "The Titans had two monarchs back then, so who can destroy them?" Xia Qi is also curious. "It should be the creator... In front of the creator, the monarch is really too fragile... Back then I was fortunate enough to meet Taichu and almost died in his hands..." Bai Li didn''t hide it from Xia Qi, but what Bai Li didn''t notice was that when Bai Li said these words, both Xia Qi and Su Chan beside him opened their mouths in surprise, looking at monsters in a kind of way. They stared blankly at Bai Li, because what Bai Li said inadvertently just now brought them too great an impact... Fought against the creator? And survived? Is this human? _ Chapter 4607: Bailis conjecture Xia Qi is stupid...Su Chan is also stupid... In fact, Xia Qi didn''t know much about Bai Li. Why did Master Pluto have disappeared for so many years, and the returned Master Pluto seemed to have greatly reduced his cultivation base? Of course, Xia Qi wasn''t sure if Bai Li''s cultivation base was really reduced. But at this time, following Bai Li''s words, Xia Qi finally understood... It turned out that Lord Underworld did not deliberately leave them, but at some point encountered the Creator... and then fought with the Creator... and then returned. Survived... This...Xia Qi didn''t dare to think about it anymore. In that era, what does the Creator represent? That is the supremacy, that is the existence that no one dares to provoke. In order to seal the two creators, the Three Realms collapsed, and what a huge price was paid to finally complete everything. It can be said that in order to seal these two creators, they directly used the luck of the Three Realms to suppress them. But now Bai Li said that he was fighting against the Creator? The most important thing is to survive? This Nima... It is not that there are no challenges to the Creator, such as Yunge...This is something that we all knew back then, but when facing the Creator back then, Yunge was easily wiped out with just one hand of the Creator. There is hardly much resistance. Of course, there are rumors in later generations about how many rounds of Yunge''s battle with the creator are all farts. The Creators suppression of the monarch is just a matter of gestures. But Master Hades... Lord Underworld escaped from the Creator''s hands... and survived? This is awesome... Su Chan also looked at Bai Li in shock at this time. Although Bai Li did not clearly say what his cultivation base was, Su Chan still knew... Bai Li''s cultivation base should have fallen very badly. As for although Bai Li''s coercion was still there, Su Chan even felt that he could beat Bai Li. Don''t think that this feeling is false. When you reach a certain height, you will find that your feelings are sometimes almost prophetic. Su Chan always wanted to ask why Bai Li had fallen so many cultivation bases, but she didn''t have a chance to speak. Now Su Chan understands that it turns out that Baili was able to survive because of the creator''s battle. It is simply a miracle that Baili can survive... No...It should be said that Baili should have been strong to a certain extent back then, even surpassing the category of the monarch... After all, when Linmo and Lan Yingdijun were killed, they were all Bai Li... how powerful Bai Li was, Su Chan knew better than anyone. Even Su Chan thought that Bai Li was the first person under the Creator. Then Baili actually fought against the Creator, and he really survived... "How strong is the Creator...?" Su Chan finally couldn''t help but speak, and Bai Li walked out of his thoughts when he heard Su Chan''s question. Looking at Su Chan, then Bai Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s no longer a number that can be resisted...I will run away without death at most..." Bai Li is not bragging, because Bai Li did it... But Bai Li''s words were enough for Su Chan and Xia Qi to be dumbfounded. Can you run away if you can''t kill the Creator without a single blow? Isn''t that awesome enough? "My lord, your cultivation is also because of..." Su Chan said again. "That''s right... also because of that time, I haven''t fully recovered after so long." Bai Li shook his head and sighed. However, Bai Li''s X outfit had already achieved its effect...because these words sounded like Su Chan had never recovered from the ancient times after fighting against the Creator, which also reflected the power of the Creator. But in fact, Baili recovered a hammer...Is that power his own and recovered... How to recover? Go to the holy battlefield again? Even if I go again, it''s no use... I already got what I deserved, and the remaining power was scattered so much... I didn''t have a chance if I wanted it. Of course, Bai Li didn''t want to explain more...After all, he was a **** of the underworld now, and he still wanted some good performance. "So under normal circumstances, if it is too early to make a move, it is normal for the Titans to be instantly annihilated." Bai Li made his own judgment. Although Su Chan and Xia Qi were still in shock just now, they also had to admit that what Bai Li said was indeed correct. After all, if the Creator took action, it would be easy to destroy the Titans. But just as Su Chan and Xia Qi nod their heads, Bai Li''s expression changed: "No...it shouldn''t be...it''s not like this...it can''t be the beginning..." When Bai Li said this, Su Chan and Xia Qi were stunned... What Bai Li said just now is very reasonable...Why do you deny everything now? what''s going on? "No, it''s not...it''s not too early, it can''t be too early, if it''s too early, it can''t be like this...No, we are all wrong, it won''t be too early to destroy the Titan...it won''t be the creator." Bai Li spoke at this time, and Bai Li''s words had already caused stars to appear on Xia Qi and Su Chan, because they found that they couldn''t keep up with Bai Li''s thinking speed. What problem did Bai Li find that he would think this matter was not the main cause of the creation? Because various rumors about Thunder City also say that the Creator destroyed it... And the analysis by Bai Li just now sounds normal... After all, what good is it even if you have two monarchs? Our Lord Pluto has personally destroyed the existence of the two monarchs, but he can only survive when facing the Creator. Of course, this is enough to be proud. So, wouldnt it be easy for the monarch of the Titans to be hammered to death? Since this is the case, isn''t everything going smoothly? Why would Master Pluto think it was wrong? And just as Xia Qi was thinking and meditating, Baili said: "You retell the phantom they saw recently. You said that they all fled in the direction of the high tower here, right..." "Yes...Although the phantoms are intermittent, they can still be seen running away, as if there is some terrible force chasing them... Isn''t it the creator?" "No... definitely not..." Bai Li finally came to a conclusion... At this time, I can be sure that this incident was definitely not what he did in the beginning. As for why, Bai Li already had a general guess in his mind... But Su Chan and Xia Qi are at a loss... Su Chan couldn''t help but grab Bai Li and said, "Then you are telling you why... Why is it not the Creator? Such a powerful force is not only the Creator. Can you have it?" And under Su Chan''s questioning, Bai Li finally revealed the reason... _ Chapter 4608: Who the **** is it? Su Chan and Xia Qi were very curious, how did Bai Li conclude that this was not done by the Creator? You know, the Titans have two Titans, and there are rumors that they also have a great sage. Although the great sage is not powerful, the great sage has the power of an unknown prophet. Even some monarchs can be calculated in advance, so that the Titans are always invincible. It can be said that the Titans have existed since the moment they opened up the world. It is a race that has existed from eternity to ancient times. This period of time is much longer than the time from the demise of the Titans to the present. And in such a long time, I don''t know how many powerful races have perished, but the Titans have always prospered, all because of their great sages. In historical records, the highest existence of the Titans is the King of Titans, but who is the King of Titans? There are rumors that it is one of the two monarchs, and some people say that it is a great sage, but none of them have actually seen the King of Titans. And under the King of Titans is the Great Sage, so the status of the Great Sage is extremely noble in the Titans. A great sage who possesses such an unpredictable ability can infer good fortune and evil. Normally, unless the Creator personally takes action, who can kill the Titan silently, and even the entire Thunder City has no trace of battle. This shows that it was not as simple as crushing at the time, and it was completely unilateral. massacre. "Have you ever thought about a problem?" Bai Li smiled slightly and finally explained the reason. "Xia Qi said, there are countless panicked Titans fleeing in the direction of the central tower among the phantoms that appear here, then the question is, if it is the Creator, do these Titans have a chance to escape?" Bai Li said a word, and Xia Qi and Su Chan instantly awakened. Yeah...Even a king among monarchs like Baili can only be defeated when facing the Creator, and cannot be fully recovered for hundreds of millions of years. Even being able to escape from the hands of the Creator is enough to be outside. It''s something bragging about. What about the Titans? If it is said that the two monarchs may escape for a while, there may be a slight possibility, but what about the other Titans? It''s as if I gave you a flamethrower, and you faced an ant nest... Could there be a chance for the ants inside to escape? After the flamethrower is sprayed, let alone the special ants, even if you are the king of ants, it is the result of being cleaned up instantly. However, it was clearly shown in the phantom that although the Titans were panicked, they still had some time to escape, so if you count it this way, it doesn''t conform to the creator''s law of action. In other words, if Bai Li was the creator, what would Bai Li do if he wanted to destroy the entire Titan clan? Of course it was to hold the entire Thunder City with a fist, and then force...Thunder City slammed... the world was quiet... Since then, the Titans have perished, and Thunder City has also been destroyed... So being able to give the Titans a chance to escape proves that the power is enough to destroy the Titans, but it still doesn''t reach the level of the creator. "What kind of power is that?" Xia Qi asked a very stupid question. After asking, he couldn''t help but smile: "The old slave is talking too much..." Yeah... what kind of power is it? Can Bai Li know what power it is? It made it the same as it was on the scene at the time. But now Baili felt that the opportunity to solve this puzzle had come...because the disappearance of the Titans must have something to do with the tower. Because these phantoms all pointed everything in the direction of the tower. Fortunately, the city is not open to the outside world now, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will visit the tower at night. Now the entire Underworld is still occupied by the Underworld... The Underworld is still fighting for territory in the Underworld... As for the secrets in the tower, it is fake that they don''t care. But Xia Qi has clearly told them...If there is anything, it is also of the Underworld...Master Underworld will naturally explore it, so don''t worry about others... The Underworld Clan are not fools... Even if the main **** descends on this level of dungeon, it may be destroyed in an instant. Is it that easy to open up wasteland at this level? Now that Lord Pluto has gone to explore, what are we doing so much... After all, once Lord Pluto got it, wouldn''t it be Pluto no matter what treasure it had? So this matter is currently known within the Ming Clan, but no one has taken the initiative to cause trouble. "Don''t open the Underworld recently. I will explore the tower. I will say after I finish exploring..." Bai Li arranged for Xia Qi, and Xia Qi naturally understood. And because of the auction house, everyone''s attention will definitely be on the auction house, and no one will pay attention to these things at all. As for what is in the tower, I will naturally know when Lord Underworld has finished exploring... After Xia Qi took the order, he left directly, and within a short period of half a day, Xia Qi announced the things he had talked with Baili before. For example, opening up the trade in the city of the underworld, such as changing the temple of the underworld into an auction house, of course, when announcing this matter, Xia Qi specifically told the Lord Underworld if he is selfless, how he loves his people, how and how, anyway, his rhetoric is extremely gorgeous. , Many of them even cried on the spot. After all, they have been forced by Xia Qi to brainwash the gods in their minds since they were young, even more important than their parents...this is faith... But now the Lord Pluto does not even need the Pluto Temple, in order to create benefits for the Ming Clan, how can he not let the Ming Clan be moved... And as soon as the news came out, no one in the entire Underworld paid attention to the phantom. Although the phantom appeared from time to time, but who cares about this... the heads of the four major districts are now running to find Xia Qi~www. novelhall.com~ I want to strive for more benefits. After all, whoever has more commerce and trade, then the future popularity will obviously be better... and the income will naturally go up as the popularity goes up. Don''t think that income is a trivial matter... Doesn''t it need to be consumed for cultivation? Even if the spiritual power of Mingcheng is much stronger than the outside, it is still faster to practice with more panacea. So now the bosses of all sizes are paying attention to this matter. Moreover, Bai Li gave Xia Qi a bigger surprise. It was the Sun God Stone...Unfortunately, although the Sun God Stone is very large, the area that can be illuminated is very limited... But after the news was released, the whole Ming The clan is boiling. Everyone wanted to put the Sun God Stone on their side. For this reason, the four bosses almost made a big fight. Fortunately, they all knew that Lord Underworld was back, so they wouldnt dare to fight in the Underworld at this moment. Otherwise, It is not impossible to be suppressed directly. Because Baili can allow them to fight, but it is absolutely impossible to let them fight randomly here, unless they are tired of their lives... _ Chapter 4609: Run if you cant beat It doesn''t matter how Xia Qi deals with the Sun God Stone. After all, these trivial matters of benefit distribution are too lazy to bother. Now Bai Li has brought Su Chan to the tower. This tall tower was here in Baili...At that time, Da Bai was found here, but Baili couldn''t remember the specific place. After all, Bai Li didn''t have the ability to swipe a single copy at the time, even today Baili didn''t dare to swipe it alone. He had to bring a large Su Chan with him. And this high tower directly sealed it after Bai Li took control of Thunder City, because Bai Li himself felt that there should be some secret in the high tower. The entire tower is cylindrical, presenting a weird cylindrical shape with a small bottom and a large top. From the outside, the tower is divided into nine large areas, and each large area seems to be divided into nine small areas. The entire tower is ninety-nine-eighty-one floors. Baili only entered the bottom area of ??it back then. I don''t know what kind of Baili is on it. Now Bai Li controls the door to open the tower... The reason why he believes that the tower has a secret is because Bai Li discovered that the entire Thunder City can control other areas except the tower. For example, the bosses in District 1 discuss privately how to seize territory from District 2... For example, the boss of District 2 and the concubine of the boss of District 3 are unclear... The wife of the fourth district boss is pregnant... Recently he took care of his wife with great care, but I dont know if he will forgive his wife in the end... There are so many trivial things, and the entire Mingcheng is like in Baili''s heart, even if there is a cockroach, it can''t escape Baili''s eyes. But only this high tower... Baili doesn''t even know what''s inside this high tower... The only thing Baili could do was to open the gate of the tower, but when Baili opened the gate of the tower and entered it, Baili found that everything inside had changed... This place... is completely different from when he was back then... This makes Bai Li start to wonder if he had gotten into this high tower in the first place... But it doesnt matter if its the same as in the past...because Baili discovered that the tower turned out to be an independent world...At this time, entering the tower, Baili found that they were already standing in a valley. Up... A powerful coercion came from a distance, Bai Li raised his head and he could see the blue sky and white clouds... and the golden light that was brighter than the sun in the distance... There is no doubt that this is an independent world. Bai Li doesn''t know where it leads, and even Bai Li turns around and finds that there is no way back. Bai Li can feel that he is no longer in the underworld now, what exactly is this place? "What a strange place, do you want me to break the seal here?" "You can try..." Bai Li looked at Su Chan and motioned that Su Chan could try... Su Chan didn''t say much, the wheel of sun flew out from behind, and the wheel of sun turned into a round of golden sun. The sun was shining in all directions. With the seven-color light, he wanted to cut the seal here, but the wheel of sun swept. After that, the surroundings were... unscathed... "This..." Su Chan was taken aback, and she realized that she couldn''t even shred the world here? This is impossible...Even if it is a seal created by the monarch level, there is no problem with Su Chan''s power... Su Chan''s combat effectiveness, who possessed the Wheel of Sun, showed a huge improvement. Let''s put it this way, before there was no Sun Wheel, Su Chan was able to fight against the real monarch, but he couldn''t run away from the cliff. It was a dead word to run into the monarch. But now that I have the wheel of the sun, if I run into a monarch, of course I cant be a monarch of Baili''s level. I can still fight with a normal monarch, but I can still run away. This sounds strong enough. Right. It used to be half a step, but now it is more than half a step with the bonus of the Sun Wheel... But now relying on the power of the Wheel of Sun, Su Chan couldn''t even cut this place. Even if it is a seal set by the monarch level, normally, if the monarch is here to maintain it, Su Chan may not be able to cut it, but if the monarch is a Titan, the Titan has died for so many years, this seal should have disappeared long ago. A lot of power, what''s indispensable? "Don''t try..." Seeing that Su Chan was about to make another move, Bai Li shook his head, and then the bow of heaven appeared. The dark green power of secrecy flicked around, and a hole appeared in Su Chan''s. In front of him, but this hole recovered in an instant. Seeing this scene Su Chan was startled. "The son has recovered?" Su Chan looked at Bai Li in surprise at this time, thinking that Bai Li had deliberately deceived Xia Qi before. "No... if it is restored here, it should be smashable..." Bai Li shook his head. It''s a pity that Youjue Bow is too weak to cut here. Although Youjue Bow claims to be able to break all seals, but it also has a degree. At least the seal of the creator level is impossible to cut, unless Baili reaches the level of the monarch, and the Youjue Bow will also be upgraded along with it. "Where is this place?" Su Chan was confused at this moment, and Bai Li pointed to the golden light in the distance. The bright golden light was behind the mountain in the distance. The power behind that mountain makes people feel indescribable...that''s not an evil power...Bari feels there is a kind of power that makes people want to stay and let go of everything. "What''s behind is not simple...Be careful, and run away if you can''t beat..." Bai Li didn''t care about his face right now. After all, the ghost in this tower knows what is hidden. Baili thinks that this dungeon can only be brushed at least at the monarch level... Now that Su Chan is a more than half-step monarch plus his own righteous **** ~ www.novelhall.com~ To be honest, it is really difficult to brush this dungeon. As for what''s behind that... Baili doesn''t know... But what Baili knows is that the stuff behind that is definitely not easy to mess with. Su Chan nodded...Although it sounds a bit embarrassing to run if you can''t beat it, survival is the key... Of course, Bai Li''s statement would not impress Bai Li''s tall image in Su Chan''s mind, but it gave Su Chan a feeling that Bai Li thought of her everywhere. The two began to fly towards the mountain. In terms of Bai Li and Su Chan''s speed, it took more than half an hour to reach the foot of the mountain. They stood at the foot of the mountain and frowned at the same time. Su Cicada wanted to continue flying up, but Bai Li stopped it. "This should be a rule...You can''t try forcibly if you are not in the realm of the monarch. You wait here, I''ll go and see..." Bai Li said as he stepped into the air and began to rise into the sky, Su Chan was stunned again when he saw this road. After a while, it was finally determined that although Baili had lost a lot of his cultivation base, his realm was still the realm of the monarch, because only when he reached the realm of the monarch could he fly without the rules here... and although he was much stronger than Baili, he was on the realm. , I am still not a monarch... _ Chapter 4610: Buddha! Buddhism! The **** of the law is a **** on the realm, not a **** on the strength. Although Bai Li had no way to compare with Su Chan''s strength, he could not even reach the main god, but from a purely realm, Bai Li was a true monarch. Because Bai Li has truly experienced the power of the monarch, and it is not a momentary thing, but a long time. In other words, Bai Li is actually a monarch from the realm. So at this time the law of this mountain can affect Su Chan, but it can''t affect Bai Li. Because the suppression here at most affects the people under the monarch, and for Bai Li, the suppression is very small. Baili flew all the way to the high altitude. At this time, Su Chan watched Baili flying to the high altitude with a little worry below. Although she knew that Baili''s realm was strong, Baili''s current strength was too weak. If there is an existence at the same level as her, Bai Li may really be life-threatening. Standing high above the sky, Bai Li looked at everything behind the mountain at this time, he was stupid... That is a Buddha statue! A huge Buddha statue like a mountain. This huge Buddha statue is not a common sitting cross-legged posture, but a very relaxed way. The left leg is lowered and the right leg is raised. The Buddha is sitting on the side with one hand propped up on the body. , The other hand is placed on the chest, and the golden light comes from the Buddha statue. And on the palm of the Buddha statue, you can see a huge temple, and the plaque hanging on the temple actually read the three characters Xiao Leiyin! "Fuck?" Seeing this scene was shocked, and the whole person came down from the air. Seeing Bai Li with such a surprised expression, Su Chan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Buddha!" "What? Buddhism?" Su Chan was stunned when he heard this, and then fell into thinking. As for Buddhism, Bai Li doesn''t know much, he only knows that there is the Western Heaven Buddha Kingdom in the human world, and the Buddha is also one of the ancient gods. But to be honest, after arriving in the heavens, Bai Li felt that if Buddhism were placed in the heavens, it was really nothing. But at this moment, seeing Su Chan''s contemplative look, Bai Li realized that Buddhism might not be as simple as he thought. "I don''t know much about Buddhism, because Buddhism has been extinct in the era when I lived!" "Extinct?" Bai Li was stunned when he heard this. The last time Bai Li entered the ancient times through the Holy Battlefield, he did not encounter anything related to Buddhism. Bai Li didn''t ask about it, but at this time Su Chan told Bai Li that Buddhism had been extinct before that era. What the **** was this? "Buddhism existed as early as the ancient times. It is said that at the peak of Buddhism, there were nine monarchs, and there were even Buddhas who were beyond the monarchy." "The Creator?" "No...should be under the Creator." Su Chan thought for a while and continued: "I also heard about Buddhism from a talk by Emperor Lan Ying. The techniques of Buddhism are very peculiar, and they have influence. Its said that if all races hear their sermons, they will be willing to give everything to convert to Buddhism." "Buddhism once occupied a third of the world, and there were also monarchs who united to kill Buddhism, but the power of the Buddha is extremely powerful. According to legend, the Buddha is the strongest under the Creator, and the monarch will even be killed in his hands. Death... This power is similar to that of the son back then... even stronger..." Su Chan explained Baili this way, because Baili also had the ability to kill the monarch back then. The Buddha may have other powers that are a bit stronger than himself. "Then what power destroyed Buddhism?" Bai Li didn''t quite understand, if Buddhism was as powerful as Su Chan said. Fuck, a half-step creator, nine monarchs, and hundreds of millions of living beings are believers. How can such Buddhism be killed? Could it be that the Creator took action? Just when Baili was puzzled, Su Chan spoke: "It was the creator who killed the Buddha, and the Buddhist monastery began to decline. With the cooperation of the monarchs, the Buddhist monastery was finally destroyed..." Be good...Is Buddhism so cruel? It takes the Creator to kill it... Isn''t this Buddha too... "These are what I heard. There are very few records about Buddhism from various parties, but why did Buddhism appear in the world of Titans?" Su Chan was a little confused at this time. Baili doesn''t know much about Buddhism. Although there are Buddhism on the earth, and even the human realm, there is no Buddhism in the heaven realm, and I don''t know if there is one in the earth realm. These Buddhisms have nothing to do with the former Buddhisms... Now these Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and even Buddha Lords are not on the stage. When the Buddha was strong back then, if it weren''t for the Creator to take action, no one could do anything about them, and the reason why the Creator took action might also be because he felt the pressure brought by the Buddha. After all, who knows if there will be a third creator in this world? If that''s the case, the Three Realms are probably messed up. So after all, the Creator shot and killed the Buddha. After the Buddha''s death, the Buddhism completely declined...After all, the nine monarchs sounded a lot, but if the monarchs from all sides join forces to fight for the territory of the Buddhism, it is normal for the Buddhism to be destroyed in the end. But the question now is, why did Buddhism appear in the Thunder City of Titan, or in this high tower. Is the Buddha sitting there obliquely like a former Buddha? Although this Buddha image is dignified, Bai Li noticed that he even had hair on his head... and the reason why he judged it to be a Buddha image was that the power it radiated was indeed somewhat similar to the power of the Buddha. The difference is that the power of this Buddha statue is far more refined than the power of the Buddhism that Bai Li has seen. The feeling that makes people want to take refuge, even the monarch of Bai Li, has suffered a little bit. Influence You come here for the Lord of the Buddha, Baili can slap to death with a slap. But this Buddha statue is so mysterious. Dont forget, this is just a Buddha statue. Bai Li felt that the weirdness should have something to do with the temple called Xiao Leiyin. Su Chan said that when Buddhism was at its peak, the place where the Buddha was located was Da Leiyin Temple. And what the **** is this little Leiyin? Who sculpted Buddha statues and built temples here? Is it a Titan? Didn''t the Titans believe nothing? Why do you believe in Buddha? That''s not right... If the Titan believes in Buddha, he shouldn''t hide the temple here... What secret is hidden in this? Bai Li felt that he had to enter this little Leiyin to investigate, to see if there is any inevitable connection between this Buddhism and the demise of the Titans... _ Chapter 4611: Buddha said... Su Chan knew very little about Buddhism. After all, it happened in the ancient times, and even the Blue King King hadn''t participated in it. Baili thought about it, and finally made a decision. "Yunge?" Bai Li tried to wake up Yunge at this time, but there was no response. "Grandma''s... I fell asleep when I used you..." Bai Li couldn''t help it, because Yun Ge had already begun to devour his power and began to recover himself. At this moment, no one wants to wake up Yunge, Baili believes that Yunge must have something to do with Buddhism, and even Baili believes that there is Yunge among the monarchs who exterminated Buddha back then. After all, the nine monarchs are not so easy to deal with. If the power is less than Buddhism, it will definitely be indestructible. And even if the Buddha was completely eliminated back then, there were still a small number of Buddhism passed down in the end, but these Buddhism can only stay in a corner, and no one cares anymore. "Let''s take a look..." By now, Bai Li knew that he could only go to see Xiao Leiyin. Although Su Chan was worried about the danger, there was nothing he could do. The world is now isolated. If the normal route is used, Bai Li and Su Chan would not know how to get out, and even Bai Li''s bow of heaven would not be able to tear it open. The seal, so I can only explore here to find other ways out. And that little Leiyin is right in front of him, it must be impossible not to go in and take a look. Baili took Su Chan to look through the mountain. When the Buddha statue appeared after crossing the mountain, Baili could see Su Chan''s eyes suddenly change. "Wake up!" Bai Li roared, and Su Chan woke up from the confusion, but even though it was only a moment, Su Chan still broke out in cold sweat. "This power is amazing..." Su Chan realized that if there was no Baili just now, she would probably lose herself in front of this power. is just a statue of a Buddha, and it can actually make myself, a more than half-step monarch, lost. This shows how powerful the Buddha was in the past. "Heaven''s bow, die!" Bai Li urged the heaven''s bow at this time, and the Youjue Bow flew out in the air. Although the Youjue Bow cannot break the seal here, it can still be done to resist the Buddha''s light that affects people''s minds. The bow of heaven was floating around, and Su Chan was no longer affected by any more. At the same time, Su Chan also saw the three characters for Xiao Leiyin. "Go!" Bai Li took Su Chan at this time, because under the suppression of the Buddha''s light, Su Chan himself could not fly, so Bai Li had to carry it. even Bai Li discovered that this Buddha light even had a slight influence on his own bow of heaven, but the grade of the bow of heaven was too high, this thing could not make the bow of heaven give in. "This thing is true and evil... If you really encounter the Buddha at the peak, it is estimated that the monarch can only turn his head and run. Otherwise, once caught, it is inevitable to be probated." Bai Li already understood at this time, no wonder Buddhism could be so powerful back then, this Buddha light nail cutting is just like the spread of the virus, once it is infected, it will be infected immediately... Instantly converted to the rhythm of Buddhism. Unless you have reached the level of a monarch, and your mind has been completely enlightened, you can resist this situation. No wonder it was the existence that allowed the Creator to take action, because this Buddhism relies on the power of faith. They continue to influence the believers, and then draw the power of faith from the believers. Under this power of faith, the Buddha will become stronger and stronger. If one day the whole world believes in it, then it will be the creator, and it is here. There is an invincible existence above the place of faith. At that time, the Creator has no way to deal with him. Therefore, the Creator should have known about this in advance, and beheaded the Buddha in time before the Buddha succeeded, and then the Buddhism was destroyed. This is the complete end. But what the **** is Xiao Leiyin now? What does this have to do with Da Leiyin Temple? At this time, Bai Li and Su Chan had fallen on the palm of the Buddha statue, and there were soothing bells in the surroundings. This Buddhist temple is not much different from the Buddhist temples you see in ordinary days, if there is one. It may be a difference between beliefs. This Buddhist temple gives people a feeling that I want to stay here and forget the mundane world. There are no Buddhist gates in the heavens, but there are temples in the heavens. The Buddhas in these temples have no connection with the Buddhas of ancient times. Most of Buddhism are actually some deceitful people. With Su Chan, Bai Li stepped into Xiao Leiyin, the terrible things in the quadrant did not happen, and there was no monk there. Baili passed through the front yard of the Buddhist temple and entered the back. A golden light greeted Baili''s eyes. Baili could see a person sitting on the main hall in the center of the Buddhist temple... not... to be precise, half a person... Because he only has a lower body and a golden lower body, he maintains the same posture as the Buddha statue just now... When I saw this, Bai Li was cold, because Bai Li could feel a dangerous aura at this moment... This feeling came from the monarchs induction, and even Huawu was passively activated at this moment... Baili can be sure that he has the ability to kill himself with one blow. Baili saw Su Chan next to her and her teeth were trembling constantly, because compared to Baili, she also felt the danger. "Go?" Bai Li was thinking in his heart now, but before Bai Li was about to leave, an extremely solemn voice appeared in Bai Li and Su Chan''s mind. "Buddha may not leave..." The moment this voice appeared, Bai Li and Su Chan had a thought at the same time that they could not leave. But at the moment when this thought came up, Baili''s bow of heaven burst into a dazzling light, and the dark green light spread all over Baili''s body, helping Baili dispel the thought in an instant. "Go..." At this time, Bai Li took Su Chan and turned and walked away, shrinking to an inch. Bai Li instantly walked out of the temple just now, and when Bai Li returned to the front yard, the dangerous aura was finally Disappeared! what is that? What kind of power is that? Will the words come out of the way? Is this the power of the creator... Not right... You can do it as you speak But there is a premise...The premise is that the other party is much worse than you. And when his own realm is at the monarch level, this half of the person, or the Buddha, can actually influence him? Is this the creator? can''t reach...If it is really the creator, the bow of heaven may not have the power to resist... So who is this guy? When Bai Li was surprised, a golden light fell from the sky, and a Buddha exactly like a Buddha appeared in front of Bai Li and Su Chan. Su Chan could not move at this time, because her cultivation base was not enough to resist. But the Buddha figure in the golden light that reappeared no longer had the dangerous aura he had just now... He was just a clone, and Bai Li could tell from this that half of the Buddha body could not go out of the backyard... Or he was suppressed in the backyard. Once there, he can affect himself only when he is close to him for a certain distance... and at this time the front yard is still not up to the extent that he affects himself. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4612: Mysterious Creator Baili brought Su Chan to the front yard at this time. Obviously this little Leiyin Temple should be in a sealed state. And that half of his body was sealed in the Xiao Leiyin Temple, he could at most radiate his power to the backyard, and out of the backyard, he had nothing to do with Baili. Golden light fell from the sky, and a Buddha exactly like the Buddha fell in the front yard in the golden light. Dont look at the Buddha as golden light, but Baili knew that this was just a projection, and there was no threat to him at all. . "I am finally waiting for you, you are my buddha son and buddha girl!" "What? Do you still have women in Buddhism?" Bai Li couldn''t help but he couldn''t help but speak, but when the words fell, Bai Li realized that he was a little preconceived. I seem to have been thinking that there are no women in Buddhism, but in fact they are not. After all, there are nuns. This Buddha did not change because of Bai Li''s words. At this time, he looked at Bai Li with an extremely compassionate look: "Enter my Buddhism, and then you will be the sons and daughters of the Buddha under the Buddha, and you will enjoy the world forever. The power of incense..." The Buddha''s words were interrupted by Bai Li before he finished speaking: "Shao Te, talk nonsense with me, the Buddha has long been extinct, you are the Buddha, and you are just a dying corpse. Suppression is here, and you will survive forever. If you dont go, why not enjoy the incense, and brainwashing is rare! As soon as Baili said this, he saw that the expression on the face of this kind-looking Buddha changed. He looked extremely compassionate before, and he looked like a kind of compassion that I would be willing to endure the sufferings of the world. But now that Bai Li has made everything clear, countless expressions appeared on his face. Gloomy... despicable... Desire... Killing thought... Various changes made Bai Li feel what is called a real face change at this time. "Ignorant child..." The Buddha gritted his teeth and said nothing more about the Buddha and the Buddha. "Ignorance? Well, you know, you continue to seal it here, Lord will not play with you... Let''s go..." Bai Li turned around and took Su Chan''s hand and walked out. When Bai Li walked to the door of Xiaoleiyin Temple, a sigh suddenly came from behind: "Stop, talk about your conditions..." Very good...what Buddha is not a Buddha... When Teme faces freedom and seals, he is not obedient. "Lets talk about your story first. Who are you? It''s best not to have any expiration, because this may be the only chance you can be free for hundreds of millions of years, and this opportunity depends on whether I am satisfied with you... " Baili said, the Buddha''s face changed again, but in the end his expression became calm. "My name is Tianyuan..." Tianyuan said, Bai Li said in his heart, this guy is more advanced than the name of one yuan, you only have one yuan, and everyone has Tianyuan...I don''t know how much more than you. But Bai Li found that when this guy called himself Tian Yuan, Su Chan''s face changed. At the same time, Su Chan silently transmitted to Bai Li: "He is one of the Buddhas!" "One of them?" Bai Li looked at Su Chan for a moment. "It is said that the Buddha represents the past, present and the future, the name of the Buddha representing the past is called Shiran, the name representing the present is called Ayega, and the name representing the future catastrophe is called Tianyuan... So he is not a complete Buddha, he is just a part of the Buddha, Say one-third." Su Chan explained that Bai Li understood that it was like the Taoist''s so-called one Qi transforms three clears, one is divided into three, and the three are all clones, but the three are also noumenons. But this also made Bai Li understand from the side how cruel the Buddha was. forced the creator to take action... and what is even more bizarre is that the creator failed to kill the Buddha, but suppressed him here. What the **** is this? Could it be said that the Buddha has reached the point where the Creator can''t kill him? Can it only be suppressed somewhere in the past, present and future? Before Baili felt that even though the Buddha was powerful, he should still be in the category of the monarch. But now it seems that he is too young... to be able to force the Creator to take action, and even the Creator could not kill him in the end. He can only suppress the existence, which shows that he is very close to the Creator, and has even touched the edge of the Creator. Up. This is the same as being suppressed on the earth in the beginning. Why didnt the gods unite and kill the Creator? It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t do it...Even if the power of sentient beings is combined, it can only be cut into countless parts, and then suppressed in each position. Of course, there is still a big gap between the Buddha and the Creator, because even if the power of sentient beings is so suppressed, it is still unable to completely suppress the beginning, and even still allow a part of the beginning of the soul to easily enter and exit the earth. And the Buddha was almost meaningless. The Creator used the earth as a prison to suppress him, but he could still run out. However, the Buddha was suppressed in the towers of the underworld, but for so many years he couldn''t get out of the backyard. Of course, this comparison may sound very different, but as long as you think that the Creator can''t kill this guy and can only suppress it, it''s surprising enough. Baili can go out to become the capital of coercion without a single blow. How cruel is this Buddha? One is divided into three, and one-third of the people who can suppress their own monarchy are almost destroyed here. If it is the Buddha in his heyday, it is estimated that it only takes a finger to kill himself. As expected, I am still too weak... Tianyuan didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking at this time, he began to talk about his past. The Buddha was the founder of Buddhism. He cultivated the power of faith. He relied on the influence of followers to increase the power of faith. Even at the peak, he could control nearly one third of the power of faith in the Three Realms~www.novelhall.com ~ This is what Su Chan once said. But at the time when Buddhism was at its most glorious, the Creator suddenly came, and Bai Li specifically asked, the creator who made the shot was not the beginning! but another one...It was only today that Bai Li heard the existence of this creator for the first time. Baili knew that the two creators were suppressed back then. The first was Taichu, but who was the other? Baili once asked Su Chan about it, but Su Chan''s answer was that she didn''t know. This is so obviously illogical... Su Chan knew Taichu, but he couldn''t remember the other one. What happened? At this time, when the Buddha told the existence of another creator, Bai Li knew why no one remembered the other creator... Because the other creator seems to have been directly erased from this world. There is no trace of his existence. Everyone knows that there are two creators, but there were names in the beginning, but what is the name of the other? I dont know. Baili asked the Buddha. The Buddha thought for a long time. The final answer was that he didnt know... as if that piece of information about the creator had been deleted from his mind... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4613: The Secret of Buddhism There are so many weird powers in this world... From ancient times, I dont know how many things have become secrets. As for the secrets of the two creators, Bai Li has been searching for it from the beginning, but it has been searching for too many years...Bai Li has never found another one other than Taichu. Destruction and rebirth, this is Baili''s understanding, because light and darkness correspond to each other. If the beginning of time represents destruction, then the other person should be new life. But this is just a general concept. For example, what is the magical power of the Creator? At this moment, Bai Li knew that at least one of his magical powers was the power to deceive the heavens. He could eliminate all traces of his existence in this world. Su Chan felt illogical at this point. "If he can deceive the secrets of heaven, why do we still know his existence?" "That is inevitable... Back then, the gods gathered the power of sentient beings and finally suppressed the two creators. There is no doubt about it, but I don''t know why the other creator used the power to deceive the heavens before being suppressed. Some traces of my own existence have been erased from this world... So apart from knowing his existence, who he is and what his power is like, I dont know at all. If you want to know all of this, you can only ask from Taichu. Up." Baili believes that no matter how tough the other creator is, he won''t say that he will be blinded by the beginning... The power of the Creator is extremely powerful. He can make the existence weaker than him forget who he is, but he cannot let the same Creator forget who he is. But Taichu always refused to say, because Baili had asked, but Taichu hesitated and refused to tell. And today, with the Buddha, Bai Li proved that this person is real for the first time. In fact, Bai Li has always doubted whether the second creator actually exists. Taichu did too many things in this world, even Baili met Taichu, but what about the other one? Did he kill a certain monarch? Or do you have done anything shocking to the world? In addition to knowing that he has his own power, his power is opposed to the power of the Beginning, and he is also suppressed on the earth like the Beginning, except for that, there is no more. Whats even more bizarre is, why cant be out of mind in the beginning, but who cant? This is unscientific... That person is not weaker than Taichu. Why can''t people run out of Taichu? So Baili even wondered for a while whether there is only one creator in this world, and everything is a lie. It''s as if everyone knows that something exists, but there is no evidence that this thing exists in the same situation. If there is no way to prove, then does he not exist? But today, the Buddha finally gave out the evidence of his existence and broke the blockade of heaven. This mysterious creator suppressed the existence of the Buddha back then. Although he was blinded by the secrets of heaven, the Buddha was too strong and he could not kill him, so he finally found traces of his existence in the Buddha. That is the suppression of the Buddha, including the seal of the Xiaoleiyin Temple today comes from him. But what is his name? Tian Yuan thought about it for a long time, and finally shook his head and couldn''t remember... Baili did not suspect that Tian Yuan was lying, because Tian Yuan was confused when he talked about him. He can remember that he was suppressed by the Creator. The Creator was not in the beginning, but who was that Creator? How he suppressed himself... he can''t remember these. It''s a pity, his power is still far from that one after all, so even though that one erased his memory or the secret, he still couldn''t completely deceive the Buddha... Tianyuan talked about... how he was suppressed... At the same time, he also asked Bai Li about the fate of Buddhism after he was suppressed. He seemed to have guessed it... The Buddhism really fell after he was suppressed. There is no real Buddhism in this world. When Bai Li talked about the Buddha Kingdom in the West, he was first excited, but quickly replaced it. Sneer. Obviously, in his eyes, the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom is nothing more than a bunch of clowns. Because the strongest power of Buddhism comes from faith, not power... Because for Tian Yuan, faith is his source of strength. Tian Yuan even told Bai Li that if he was given some time back then, he could even fight against the Creator, because when the power of faith reaches a certain level, even the Creator It is impossible to suppress him. It is a pity that the mysterious creator didn''t give him a chance. At his most critical moment, he directly suppressed it, and then the monarchs who smelled the blood rushed in and completely destroyed the Buddhism. After the Buddha finished all this, he didnt say anything for a long time. After a long, long time, he looked at Baili and said, I dont know how you got in, but I saw an opportunity in your body that could open the seal for me. My soul swears that if you can release me and leave, from now on I will appoint you as the sons and daughters of Buddha. From then on, you will be supreme under me, Buddhism!" Tian Yuan gave his conditions... But as soon as his words fell, a smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. At this time, Bai Li looked at Tian Yuan with a weird smile: "Your conditions are indeed very attractive... " "I can give you the supreme power, the monarch can only kneel and tremble in front of you..." Hearing what the Buddha said, Su Chan wanted to say that, in fact, the man in front of him could make the monarch kneel and tremble... "I can get what you promised... and I don''t trust your terms..." "I can swear by my soul!" "Your vows are worthless, because you have been deceiving us since just now!" When Baili said these words, Su Chan was stunned, and the Lord Buddha was also stunned for a moment. Instead, a sinister color appeared on his face. "You are very evasive. You only talked about how you were sealed and everything before the establishment of Buddhism, but have you ever said how you rose up and how to create Buddhism? Obviously that is what I need to know... " Silence... Tianyuan remained silent for a long time At this time, his eyes looked at Baili like a poisonous snake choosing people to eat. Obviously, Bai Li''s words touched his heart. If he is not powerless at this time, Bai Li believes that he must be the first to kill him. But he did not have this opportunity, what level is the seal of the Creator? Bai Li didn''t know, but Bai Li knew that he would still be trapped here for hundreds of millions of years. Even if the city was destroyed, no one could destroy the tower. The seal left by the creator is almost impossible to open... He can only be trapped in this backyard forever watching the scenery that will never change. "Who are you?" Tian Yuan asked... This time he looked at Baili''s eyes had changed...At this moment, he truly regarded Baili as someone who could negotiate terms with him on an equal footing...because Baili Obviously know some things that normal people shouldn''t know, and the people who can know these things are definitely very human. "Hehe...I...who I am, you don''t need to know, you want to go out simply, hand over that thing, I will let you go from here..." As soon as Baili said these words, he felt that the surrounding world began to vibrate. This little Leiyin Temple shook crazily, as if Tianyuan was about to break the seal, but Baili still stood with his hand in his hand, without fear... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4614: Haotian Tower Soul Orb The entire Xiaoleiyin Temple seemed to have experienced an earthquake, shaking crazily, and the world was a bit eclipsed at this time. However, it is not the Xiaoleiyin Temple that really shakes. To be precise, it is the huge Buddha statue that Baili saw before. At this time, if Baili is outside, you can see that the face of this Buddha is no longer the dignified and solemn face of the previous one , Looks more like a demon than a Buddha. Because the Buddha statue represents Tianyuan, the expression of the Buddha statue at this time naturally represents Tianyuan''s heart. Bai Li didn''t have any worries because of the jitter here, on the contrary, Bai Li just looked at Tian Yuan sarcastically. Just kidding... This jitter is very scary, but if Tian Yuan can break free of the shackles, he would have run out for so many years. The so-called jitter now is just to scare people. But the huge pressure still made Su Chan pale with fright. Su Chan is very strong, at least in this era, it is almost invincible. But just in this era, when placed in front of Tian Yuan, it is simply not enough to see, that is, the monarch is dead in front of this. So at this moment, Su Chan''s heart is extremely fearful. This fear does not stem from strength, but from the coercion brought by Tianyuan. But I dont know why, but Bai Li doesnt feel the pressure at all. Instead, he looks at Tian Yuan with a superior feeling. This may be a mentality problem, because for Bai Li, Tian Yuan needs himself at this time. Instead of needing Tianyuan. "Who on earth are you..." Tian Yuan finally calmed down, and he also noticed that no matter what movement he made, it was absolutely impossible to scare Bai Li. "I''m probably the only person in this world who can help you, but I am very dissatisfied with the price you have given me, Buddha? Buddha girl? Under you? Do you think I am willing to succumb to others?" Bai inside With a sneer, Tian Yuan once again restored his benevolent appearance. "Indeed, I did have an adventure back then. I got a technique that can give me influence, and it is this technique that my disciples and grandchildren have learned..." Tian Yuan said. "The Buddhism nowadays is called a monk. As the saying goes, monks dont slander. It seems that you didnt have this precept in your time..." Bai Li looked at Tian Yuan with a sneer on his face and continued: "Returning the exercise...Do you think I am your disciples and grandchildren? Use the exercises to fool me? Don''t waste time here...speak, where are the things? Hand over things and I will let you go. Although you cant become the Buddha you once were, you can travel freely in the world. Similarly, you can choose not to hand them over, so you will be banned here forever. Baili directly exposed Tianyuan''s careful thinking. What kind of special technique... "You..." Although Tian Yuan was exposed on the spot at this time, the surprise on his face disappeared in a flash. Then he looked at Baili and said, "It seems that you have also got a part of that thing." "Forget it..." Bai Li didn''t conceal it. After all, the Tian Yuan in front of him was not worthy to be concealed by Bai Li. Although it was a tiger, he could do nothing as long as the tiger didn''t enter his territory. The conversation between Tianyuan and Bai Li made Su Chan confused. At this moment, Su Chan almost wrote the question mark on his face. You, you, I say a sentence, what are you talking about... I cant understand a sentence... Tianyuan glanced at Bai Li at this time, the golden light faded, and his avatar disappeared. Obviously, he chose to reject Bai Li. Baili did not stop Tian Yuan from leaving, but directly said to Su Chan: "He has made a choice, let''s go..." "What the **** is it?" Su Chan finally couldn''t help it. You have been playing dumb puzzles for a long time, shouldn''t it be time to tell me what it is? My brain exploded as I listened now, okay? Baili smiled slightly, and did not hide Su Chan and said what had just happened. In fact, from entering this small Leiyin Temple, Bai Li felt a special breath, which is why Bai Li chose to enter the backyard. Baili didnt know there might be danger here? But the attraction of that thing to Baili made Baili almost forget the danger. And there are only two things that can make Bai Li so interested in this world... One is the bow of heaven, but no one except Bai Li wants to recognize the Lord, even the bow of heaven has no way in the beginning. So it must be impossible to have the breath of the bow of heaven here, so there is only one thing left... The fragments of the Clear Sky Tower...it''s not right... to be precise, it should be a part of the Clear Sky Tower. Because of the time when the Buddha was, the Haotian Pagoda is still close to complete, why is it close? Before, Bai Li always thought that the Haotian Pagoda was complete, but after learning about the Buddha, Bai Li understood that, in fact, the Haotian Pagoda was not complete. What is missing from the Haotian Tower? is naturally the most critical thing to control the Haotian Tower... At this time, Bai Li had already felt the breath of Haotian Tower, and it was not the aura of fragments. The rich aura was telling Baili that the so-called adventure of the Buddha was not a **** technique at all, but the legendary Haotian. Tower Soul Orb! Baili didn''t know what happened in that era... But what Baili knew was that even the creator of the Haotian Tower couldn''t control it. Because the creator cannot activate the Haotian Tower by his own power alone, or it is a single Taichu or another mysterious creator, neither of them can manipulate the Haotian Tower alone. Because their power is not enough. Of course, if they join forces, Baili thinks there may still be a chance, but like water and fire, it is impossible to merge together so this incident is impossible. But back, why could Haotian God be manipulated back then? The answer is very simple, it is the soul orb, it is the soul orb of the Haotian Tower... If the creator took the Haotian Tower soul orb from the Buddha back then, nothing else would happen. Just kidding... Whether it was obtained too early or by another mysterious creator, it must be the rhythm of directly sealing the other party. After all, Lao Tzu masters the Haotian Tower, Lao Tzu is an invincible existence. It is a pity that the soul orbs of the Haotian Tower are in the hands of the Buddha, and it is precisely because of the soul orbs of the Haotian Tower that the Buddha can control the power of faith, and then he has the later Buddha... This is really good fortune...If it is obtained by either of the two creators, then the world has changed drastically. is either destruction or stability... But who can count the soul orbs of the Haotian Pagoda but ran into the hands of the Buddha. This guy wanted to compete with the Creator. In the end, everyone also saw... This product was suppressed here, it is really miserable... Thinking of this, Bai Li suddenly realized something was wrong... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4615: I can pinch it will count you believe it or not When I knew that Tianyuan was part of the Buddha''s body, Bai Li thought that the Buddha was strong enough, so the mysterious creator could not kill the Buddha, so he could only choose to suppress him here. But now Bai Li found that perhaps there was a discrepancy with what he inferred. The mysterious creator may not be unable to kill the Buddha, but because he found the soul orbs on the Buddha. He wants to obtain the soul orbs, but can the soul orbs of the Haotian Tower be easily manipulated? Although Bai Li didn''t know how the Haotian Pagoda''s soul beads were obtained by the Buddha, Bai Li felt that with the characteristics of the mysterious creator''s old silver coin, if it could be obtained, it would be impossible not to take it from the Buddha. And once taken away, he is invincible. So there are only two possibilities. The first is that the mysterious creator did not know that the Buddha had the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower. Just as Baili had calculated before, he could not kill the Buddha, or because the Buddha had the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower and could not kill him, so he Without knowing it, he chose to divide the Buddha into three parts, the upper body, the lower body and the head, which were suppressed separately. The second possibility is that the mysterious creator knew that the Buddha had the Haotian Tower soul orb, but if he forcibly killed the Buddha, the Haotian Tower soul orb might disappear again, so he was trying to take the Haotian Tower from the Buddha''s hand. Soul Orb, this is why he chose to suppress the Buddha. Baili personally tends to be the second one. But what the Buddha said just now did not say that the other party wanted to seize his Clear Sky Tower Soul Orb. Although the Buddha didn''t know that this was the Clear Sky Tower Soul Orb, he definitely knew that this thing was extremely powerful, but he was from beginning to end. I haven''t said anything about the main seizure of the mysterious creation. How can I explain this? Baili feels that no matter how he calculates at this time, there is a bug in this matter... If you count as the first one, is the mysterious creator too weak? This is the Creator...Don''t you even know the Haotian Tower? This is not realistic... I can feel the existence of the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower, it makes no sense that the old silver coin of the mysterious creator doesn''t know. As for the second possibility, if he knew it, shouldn''t he find a way to capture it? As long as he has captured...then Buddha has no reason not to know... But the Buddha doesn''t seem to remember this at all. Could it be that he was deceived by the secret? But if you really want to be blinded, why not be completely blinded? Baili thought now, but Baili couldn''t get the answer. But what is placed in front of the white inside is endless temptation... Because this soul orb is so terrible... Baili can imagine that the Buddha at that time might be just a weak chicken... Then in a mysterious place, he didn''t know what method he used, and finally got the soul orb of the Haotian Tower. But he didn''t know what it was... But this thing gave him unimaginable power, giving him the ability to influence sentient beings. Then he created the technique, and at the same time, relying on the strength of the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower, he continued to grow stronger. The technique he taught to influence others was actually the natural power of the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower. This kind of power is placed on others, and it makes people seem to be in such a state because of the cultivation technique. But in fact it is not... This is the main reason why the Buddha kingdom was immediately destroyed after the Buddha died. If there is really any practice in this world that can influence others and let sentient beings believe in them, then there will definitely be other Buddhas appearing in the future. But look at the current Buddhism... Bai Li even suspects that the current Buddhism may have been passed down from ancient times, but after losing the most critical plug-in, Buddhism only has power... How can Buddhism, which has only power, become strong? No matter how strong it is, it is absolutely impossible to reach the Buddha''s level again. The Buddha relied on the Haotian Pagoda soul orb, which he didn''t know what it was, and walked step by step to the height of the Buddha, but in the end he was suppressed. Baili feels pitiful for him... What is meant by entering Baoshan and empty-handed? This is the Buddha... You hold the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower. If you find the right opportunity, you will have a chance to control the Clear Sky Tower... let alone complete control, or control a little bit. Then it is not something that the Creator can resist... It is a pity that the Buddha is destined to be impossible to become the new Vast Sky God, so he still failed with the Vast Sky Tower Soul Orb for so many years... At this time, Bai Li used sound transmission to tell Su Chan. Of course, Bai Li did not say anything about the Creator and the Haotian Tower. It was not that Su Chan could not believe in Su Chan, but that some things were actually Su Chan. It doesn''t make any sense for Cicada to know it. Baili took Su Chan to the door of Xiaoleiyin Temple at this time, but just as Baili was about to step out of Xiaoleiyin Temple, a voice appeared again with golden light. "How did you know?" Tian Yuan... He is back again... In the face of freedom and absolute experience, he finally made a choice. Although the treasure is very important to him, he has been sealed for too many years... Even without the treasure, he is still powerful, but if he doesn''t take it out, he is afraid that he will be sealed here forever in his life. Because long ago, he had thought that the power of the seal would gradually weaken, giving him a chance to go out. In fact, this is also the case. Long before, he could already walk in the front yard, and he was even about to be able to get out of the small. Leiyin Temple. But I dont know why. Not long ago he suddenly discovered that the seal was restored again... I can only be pressed in the backyard before, and I can''t even go out one step... It''s as if the mysterious creator has returned... and then re-strengthened the seal. Who do you want to make sense... No matter how long the years, as long as there is hope, the Buddha can wait, but when the hope is dashed, he can only choose to bow his head. "I said I can pinch it, believe it or not..." "If you are the creator, I believe it!" Baili: "" Nima... These words are too hurtful... At the same time, Bai Li wanted to say, if I were the Creator, I would seal your mouth first. "Okay, I don''t ask this, but you have to tell me what this thing is..." The Buddha lowered his request again. "A treasure, or a magic weapon..." "You know this is not what I want to know..." "I''m sorry, I don''t know... I just want to be a new Buddha..." Bai Li is looking at the Buddha now, go to your uncle, if I say it is the soul orb of the Haotian Tower, you can pay There will be ghosts... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4616: Contract of Heaven Bai Li will definitely not tell the truth at this time, because Bai Li believes that if he tells the truth, the attraction brought by the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower can make Tian Yuan be suppressed again for hundreds of millions of years and he absolutely refuses. Let go. And in order to prevent this guy from having any magical powers like mind-reading, Baili closed his heart. "Hahahaha... as expected... as expected... the world is insatiable..." Tian Yuan looked at Bai Li with a slightly sarcasm. Obviously he is beginning to believe Bai Li''s words, because Bai Li''s words are indeed believable. If Bai Li only said that he wanted this treasure for other uses, Tian Yuan would definitely not believe it. But when Bai Li showed his greed and said that he also wanted to be a Buddha, Tian Yuan believed it. After all, who didn''t want to be supreme? Who wants to be under others? Therefore, Bai Li''s greed made Tian Yuan feel that the Bai Li in front of him was the same as his own back then. The Buddha, who was a weak chicken back then, relied on this treasure to reach the peak step by step. Although he was suppressed in the end, he was still successful in general. Even the Creator can''t kill him. Isn''t that not enough for him to be proud of? "The treasure is not on my body, you unlock the seal for me, I will retrieve my other body, and then give the treasure to you!" The Buddha said. But his words made Bai Li look at him with a foolish look. "Do you feel that I am a fool?" "you do not believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I can obviously feel things on you!" Buddha: "..." Well, the Buddha thought to himself that he had forgotten about it just now. "Hand over things, and I will give you freedom. After that, you will not interfere with each other. Even without this treasure, your power is the top existence among these three realms, so freedom is sometimes so precious." Baili seems to be a weird bird who deceives his little sister with a lollipop at this time. "Why should I believe you?" The Buddha''s eyes were full of suspicion at this time. "Do you have a choice? Of course, you can also choose to be suppressed forever... Chan''er, let''s go." After Bai Li said that he turned around again to leave, but when Bai Li stepped out of Xiaoleiyin Temple with his left foot, the Buddha The voice came: "You won..." I won? Baili felt that he was proud enough to hear these words from the Buddha, because through the ages, only the mysterious creator may have defeated him. "But we have to sign a contract of heaven!" "What kind of heavenly contract?" Bai Li looked dazed, and heard all kinds of contracts, but what is the heavenly contract? "It is the highest contract. If you violate it, you will be abandoned by the way of heaven!" "Yes!" Baili looked at the Buddha, and the next moment he saw a golden light flying from the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows, the golden light spreading out in the air, and finally turned into a golden scroll. When the scroll appeared, Bai Li could feel the power of heaven and earth appearing on the scroll. At this time, Tianyuan Buddha opened his mouth and said: "In the name of the heavenly way, the deed is established. If it is violated, the heavenly way will abandon it..." Tianyuan Buddha looked at Baili after he finished speaking. Baili did not hesitate. A drop of blood flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and at the same time the blood flowed into the scroll, Baili also began to learn from the time when the Tianyuan Buddha came just now. And when Bai Li''s words fell, he could clearly feel a yoke of power connecting him and the Buddha. If he violated the contract at this time, he might really be in big trouble. After the contact on the scroll was completed, Bai Li and Tian Yuan began to sign a contract. The content of the contract was very simple. Bai Li unlocked Tian Yuan''s seal, and Tian Yuan handed over the Buddha treasure. At this moment, when the contract was reached, the surrounding situation changed, and then the contract scroll was divided into two and merged into the eyebrows of Baili and Tianyuan respectively. This heavenly contract was also formed at this moment. Anyone who dares to violate it must be inevitable. Being punished by Heaven, even Tian Yuan would not dare to bear this punishment. When the contract was completed, Tian Yuan''s body vibrated. In the vibration, a golden yellow bead could be seen flying out of the sky. The bead came to Tian Yuan''s incarnation, and afterwards, Tian Yuan waved his arm like a sword and cut it. She broke her connection with Zhuzi. And when the soul orb was cut off, it wanted to fly away automatically, but at the moment it was about to fly away, Baili urged the fragments of the Haotian Tower he had obtained before, and the power in the fragments seemed to be at this moment. There was a huge attraction to this Haotian Tower soul orb, and the next moment the soul orb flew out in front of Baili volley, and then dived into Baili''s body. Baili didn''t worry about the power of the Haotian Tower Soul Orb at this time, because the contract has not yet ended. If he delays, the punishment of Heaven will come. "My contract is completed... now it''s up to you..." "As you wish..." Bai Li''s words fell, and he waved the bow of heaven in his hand and slashed towards Tian Yuan''s half body. I dont know if it is because the bow of heaven is strong enough, or because the external force of the seal is particularly easy to break. At this time, the bow of heaven is chopped, and the shackles on Tian Yuans body are broken... And when the shackles were broken, half of Tian Yuan''s body flew up in the air, and at the same time, the huge Buddha statue holding Xiao Leiyin Temple in his hand also stood up from the ground. "Hahahaha...I''m free...I''m free..." Tian Yuan''s voice shook the entire world... At this time, majestic and terrifying power spewed out of him, Bai Li had no doubt that Tian Yuan in front of him could easily be killed. Own power... "Our contract is completed, and now I am leaving..." Bai Li said to Tian Yuan, who was constantly wandering in the sky But Baili''s words fell, and the Orb of Transformation flew out in the sky, now with Qiankun. The mirror is fused into a whole, and the shining light is radiant from the non-orb. In the divine light, an unreal golden arm came to Bai Li''s chest. This arm was not real, but it was condensed by extremely powerful force. At this time, the arm blasted above the universe and the mirrorless, the power of the blasted Orb became unstable... and in Bai Li''s almost astonished gaze, the blasted away from the Orb resolved the blow. However, the Qiankun Mirror did not reflect back the power of Huawu. but cracked... Obviously, this power surpassed the limit that the Universe Mirror could bear, so only the Huawu Orb took effect, and the Universe Mirror was directly broken. Baili was furious... Nima... This Universe Mirror is one of his own cards, and now this Gou Tianyuan actually broke his Universe Mirror, and so violated the spirit of the contract... "Old dog! You broke the contract!" "Hahahaha...little boy, when did I break the contract? The contract only says that I will give you the treasure. Has it ever said that I am not allowed to **** it back? Little guy, remember not to trust others easily in the next reincarnation... oh no... You have no chance of reincarnation, because I will devour your flesh and blood and refine you into my puppet..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4617: Then let God punish me! "Hahahaha...little boy, when did I break the contract? The contract only says that I will give you the treasure. Has it ever said that I am not allowed to **** it back? Little guy, remember not to trust others easily in the next reincarnation... oh no... You have no chance of reincarnation, because I will devour your flesh and blood and refine you into my puppet..." Tianyuans voice carries endless arrogance and oppressive power. He who has unlocked the seal is really letting go. When she heard Tian Yuan''s words, Su Chan''s expression changed drastically... In fact, she just wanted to remind Bai Li that if Tian Yuan was released, they would not be able to stop Tian Yuan''s power. But because Tian Yuan was under too much pressure just now, she couldn''t speak at all, but now... she was thinking it was too late to speak. At this time, Tian Yuan''s power had reached a level that Su Chan could not understand. At this time, she felt that Tian Yuan only needed to kill her and Bai Li. As for how Bai Li resisted the blow just now, Su Chan didn''t know, but Su Chan knew that even at his peak, Bai Li might not be Tian Yuan''s opponent. And this is still Tianyuan, not a complete Buddha! "You...you are too much..." Bai Li looked angry and embarrassed. Tian Yuan couldn''t help but sneered and said: "It''s too late...now you can go to death. In order to thank you for helping me open the seal, I will refine you into a puppet and let you stay by my side forever... " Tianyuan said and raised his hand, then... then there is no more... No power appeared... and nothing strange happened. Baili was still standing there, and Tianyuan seemed to be suddenly cut off. Tianyuan looked around with a dazed expression, what''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be easy to kill Bai Li''s soul in a flash? Why is the other party doing nothing? Then Tianyuan raised his hand again... Then... or not, then... Then... Tian Yuan raised his hand again... Then... there is still nothing special then... Then... Bai Li raised his hand, and a crisp applause appeared in Su Chan''s ears, and then he saw Tian Yuan, who was like a **** or devil, rolled seven hundred and twenty degrees in the air with a slap. In the end, Thomas hit the ground in full swing. Su Chan was silly for a while... what''s the situation? How strong is Baili? This is the Buddha! Although he is only one-third of his body, his power is enough to kill any monarch in a second... But he... was actually slapped away by Bai Li? What is this special situation? Don''t talk about Su Chan, even Tian Yuan himself was stupid at this time...He covered his phantom face, and then looked around with a confused look... Finally, the surroundings changed in the next moment... Xiaoleiyin Temple is still Xiaoleiyin Temple, and the statue of Buddha is still Buddha''s statue, but outside of Xiaoleiyin Temple, it is no longer the world in the tower. , But an endless star... "It''s boring..." Bai Li shook his hand, then raised his palm again, and a crisp bang hit Tian Yuan''s face again. Tianyuan is helpless at this time like a child... He touched his face and now his head is full of question marks... If it is equipped with BGM at this time, it must be the kid, do you have a lot of fucking... Tianyuan kids do have a lot of **** troughs at this time...this trough has replaced the question mark... "Are you wondering where the power has gone... Actually it''s still on you, but the uncle has sealed you up. When you are an old man, you are dazzled by the fruits of victory, right? Is it special to make a contract with me... You Do you think that you are the only one left behind? Lao Tzu is your father...son, you are still too tender..." Tianyuan: "???" Not only Tian Yuan, but Su Chan is stupid. "Bari...this is..." "This is my world... This old dog is playing this stuff with me here. He thought he had left some tricks in the contract, did he think I didn''t leave it? I just said to unlock the seal for you, but no Say not to seal you again..." Bai Li finally said everything at this time. It turned out that before the formation of the Tiandao contract, when Bai Li stepped out of Xiao Leiyin Temple with one foot, Bai Li directly mobilized his arrow demon ring, and then took the whole Xiao Leiyin The temple and the Buddha statue were put into the arrow demon ring, and at the same time, the arrow demon ring immediately simulated the appearance of this world. So just now, in fact, Xiao Leiyin Temple has appeared in the arrow demon ring. But Tian Yuan did not discover all of this, because he was originally sealed in a small world, and then transferred to another small world, he did not know... Baili also wanted to try it at first, but he never expected that Tian Yuan hadn''t noticed all of this because of being sealed. This is why Bai Li dared to sign a contract with Tian Yuan. Is it really a fool for nothing? Letting go of your seal is like letting go of a mad dog. Can a mad dog not bite me? When I know that a mad dog is going to bite me, doesnt I prepare a dog stick in advance? And the arrow demon ring is Baili''s dog stick. So Tian Yuan just unlocked the seal, but don''t forget that the Arrow Demon ring is the final word...It is exactly the same as the seal here. If it were the full version of the Buddha, Bai Li would doubt whether the arrow demon ring could seal it. But Tianyuan is incomplete... He is only one-third of the Buddha... In other words, he still has not escaped from the monarch''s category. How many monarchs have I sealed here? You still miss this one? So in this Arrow Demon ring at this time, unless Bai Li gave Tian Yuan the idea to leave, he would never want to leave in this life. Because the arrow demon ring also has a name called Creation God Fetish What is Creation God Fetish... That is the treasure of the Creator... And the height of the arrow demon ring must be incomparable to the general treasure of the creator... So its easy to seal Tianyuan... What are you special about? I only said to give the treasure and didn''t say not to take it back, right... That''s okay... I only said to unlock the seal for you, and didn''t say not to seal you again... You have Zhang Liangji, I didnt have a wall ladder... Stupid... At this moment Su Chan is stupid... And Tian Yuan was also stupid... He wanted to adjust his power madly at this time, but the seal bit here was much more brutal before the seal of Xiao Leiyin Temple... He still has power on the one-acre one-third of the backyard of the Xiaoleiyin Temple. But here, the two crisp slaps have clearly told him, who is the boss here... "No...you can''t do this to me...you broke the contract..." "Then let Tiandao punish me..." Bai Li said with a wave of his hand, he directly threw Tian Yuan back into Xiao Leiyin Temple, and all of Tian Yuan''s power was suppressed in an instant... He recovered again at this time The appearance of a half body can''t even be transformed... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4618: Buddhas most treasured Mount Sumeru! Xiaoleiyin Temple was thrown into Baili''s Arrow Demon ring along with the Buddha statue. It has been proved by facts that the strength of the seal of the Arrow Demon ring far exceeds the strength of the seal of Tian Yuan itself. Because Tian Yuan was still able to squat in the backyard of Xiao Leiyin Temple before, but now he can''t even transform half of his body. At this time, he was suppressed here and kept roaring, Bai Li was very curious, could this roaring sound come from...cough cough...After all, he only has half of his body... "You can''t die...you broke your promise..." Tianyuan roared frantically. "If I violated the contract of the heavenly path, please let the heavenly path punish me! However..." Baili said after a few seconds of silence, "but not, and if I don''t have a back hand, now I have let you refine... If you didnt take the initiative to take action against me, maybe I would let you go... well... I wont..." Even if Tian Yuan did not fight against Baili today, Baili would definitely not let Tian Yuan go. What degree of existence is this? Let''s put it this way, if he walks out of this seal, then there will be no existence in the Three Realms that can suppress him. After all, there are two creators, one mysteriously disappeared without any news, and the other was maimed directly, and it was not ordinary maimed. It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as Tian Yuan does not go to the earth''s one-third of acre, he can rub Taichu on the ground. Of course, he couldn''t do it in the beginning. What can Tian Yuan do if there is a existence that all the anger and luck can''t get rid of. But Tian Yuan is enough to rule the Three Realms in a short period of time, this is undoubtedly a matter. So from the beginning, Bai Li had never thought of letting Tian Yuan free. If he didn''t own the Arrow Demon Ring, if he was sure that the Arrow Demon Ring could be suppressed, Bai Li would give up this transaction. Because Tianyuan was trapped in the Xiaoleiyin Temple, there was no way to grow, but Baili could continue to grow. Ten years... a hundred years... a thousand years... ten thousand years later, there will be a day when Baili can become strong. To the extent of dealing with Tianyuan, there is nothing wrong with it when it comes to picking up the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower. At this time, everything ended perfectly. At this time, Bai Li had suppressed Tian Yuan in the Arrow Demon Ring. This suppression was even more thorough than the previous suppression. Unless the arrow demon ring is destroyed, Tian Yuan can never come out. And at present, Bai Li doesn''t know how the Arrow Demon Ring can be destroyed, so this is insoluble. Baili took Su Chan to leave the arrow demon ring, but when Baili turned around to leave, suddenly Tian Yuan over there laughed wildly. "Hahahaha... so... so... so... I''m so stupid... I''m so stupid... so so..." At this time, Tian Yuan''s eyes were looking straight at Baili, and his eyes were like killing The same as the father and the enemy, of course this is Baili''s imagination, if Tianyuan has eyes... Hmm... From some perspectives, what Bai Li did today might make Tian Yuan more angry than the father who killed Tian Yuan, so it is normal for him to have this kind of heart. But what the **** is that in his mouth? Did he think of what the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower is? impossible "Do you really want to know what I''m talking about?" Tian Yuan said in a gloomy voice at this time... "I don''t want to..." Bai Li didn''t even bother with Tian Yuan, so I was here to talk to Lao Tzu... The seal was opened and Tian Yuan couldn''t even speak. At this time, he really seemed to have become a corpse. The same, lying motionless in the Xiao Leiyin Temple. And the Buddha statue also entered a static state. "Pretend to be gods and ghosts..." Bai Li walked out of the arrow demon ring with Su Chan, and when Bai Li walked out of here, everything in front of him was stunned... "Nima...what the **** is this..." At this time, the surrounding world is no longer the world where Xiao Leiyin Temple and Buddha statues existed before. A huge mountain appeared in front of him, which was more than the Xuanyuan that Baili had seen. The peak is even taller...and countless cities have been built on the high mountains. Compared with the high mountains, those huge cities are as small as the sesame seeds on a sesame seed cake. "This Nima..." Bai Li didn''t understand what was going on, because Bai Li realized that he was standing on a wide road at this time, and different races appeared around him. At this time, they walked two steps on this wide road and bowed down once, their faces were full of reverence. Baili reached out and touched a person next to him. A strange thing happened. Baili touched him... and after he was touched by Baili, he looked at Baili very angrily, but soon he returned to his original shape and stared at Baili. After a glance, he continued on his knees. "Really?" Su Chan was also taken aback, because Su Chan also thought that this should be an illusion just now, so it is reasonable to say that everything around him should not be touched. But the facts have proved that these people actually exist, and the direction they are kneeling at this time is the high mountain in the distance. Baili looked towards the direction of the mountain... But for the first time Baili realized that his eyes could not see what was on the mountain... There seems to be a mysterious power that can block Baili''s peeping, making Baili unable to see everything above the mountain. But being unable to see does not mean being unable to perceive...From the high mountain, Bai Li felt a breath similar to Tian Yuan, but this breath was much calmer than Tian Yuan. When Bailis divine mind came into contact with that breath, Baili even had an urge to bow down like the people around him. But the bow of heaven still appeared at a critical moment, and Bai Li instantly awoke. Looking at the bow of heaven, Baili said: "This is still an illusion... but this illusion has become so powerful that it becomes real... It seems that we are still here..." Baili looked helpless at this time, originally thought it would be over after solving Tianyuan''s matter... But I never thought that after Tian Yuan''s affairs were over, this illusion would come to an even more difficult to deal with. It seems that it is not easy to get out of here! But at this time Bai Li started to wonder instead, what the **** is this mountain? Just when Bai Li was puzzled, Su Chan said, "Could this be the legendary Mount Xumi?" "Mount Sumi?" Of course Shimi knows Mount Sumi...but this Mount Sumi doesn''t have much to do with Mount Sumi, which was almost destroyed by Baili... Because this Mount Sumi should be the Buddha''s most treasured Mount Sumi in the legend... And these people who worship Mount Sumi are followers of the Buddha. At this time, they are walking in the direction of Mount Xumi to worship their Buddha and beliefs... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4619: Buddhisms past Baili frowned at this moment and looked at Mount Sumi ahead. But Su Chan stood beside Baili and did not dare to leave Baili for half a step. This is because the powerful influence power here can even affect Bai Li, fortunately, the bow of heaven can easily cut off these influence power. Even the realm of the upright monarch of Bai Li can''t hold the power of influence here, let alone Su Chan, if Su Chan is too far away from Bai Li, then she will immediately become the same as the people around her. exist. "It is said that Mount Xumi is the Buddha''s most precious treasure. This thing can hold the heaven and the earth, and the small can be turned into dust. Da Leiyin Temple is on Mount Xumi. In the most prosperous era of Buddhism, Mount Xumi could even accommodate hundreds of millions of people... " I don''t know if Su Chan said, but Bai Li can be sure that Mount Xumi in front of him must be much larger than Xuanyuan Peak at this time. However, Xuanyuan Peak is called the highest mountain because Mount Xumi itself is a magic weapon rather than a real mountain. looked at Mount Xumi, Bai Li was thinking at this time, and soon Bai Li understood what was going on here. "It seems that what should be suppressed here is a part of one-third of the Buddha''s body. This should represent the relief of the past! There are three incarnations of the Buddha, and the Creator split and suppressed the Buddha back then, representing the relief of the past, the Ayega representing the present, and the Tianyuan representing the future. Before Bai Li divided Tian Yuan, but never thought that now he has come into the world of relief. The Buddha was transformed into three, and then there were actually three Buddhas, but the three Buddhas behaved differently after being suppressed. Tianyuan should control power... This is why the soul orb of the Haotian Tower is in Tianyuan''s hands. And this relief represents the past... how powerful the Buddhism of the past is, that''s why Bai Li saw such a scene. "If this relief can really have the power of the past, then the two of us are dead..." Su Chan is not talking frustrated at this moment, after all, looking at the scene at this time, it seems that relief has not been completely sealed. , After all, Mount Xumi is still here, so is Relief on Mount Xumi? With his influence so powerful, how can she and Bai Li fight each other? "I thought it was a difficult dungeon, but I never thought it was an abyss difficulty..." Bai Li couldn''t help speaking at this moment, and Su Chan on the side looked blank...what...what dungeon? But she didn''t ask either, for fear that it would disturb Bai Li''s thoughts. After a while, Bai Li shook his head and said: "No...Since the mysterious creator is sealed, there is no reason to say that Tianyuan is sealed, and Shiran and Ayega are not sealed." There is nothing wrong with the speculation of Baili. After all, Tianyuan was sealed and obedient. If Shiran and Ayega can break through the seal, should they normally find a way to rescue Tianyuan? But they are still here, which means that they have not broken the seal like Tian Yuan. Its just that their power is different... Tianyuan is the strength above the power... and the relief in front of you represents the past, the prosperity of Buddhism, his power may be the power of influence, which is why it is so far away from Mount Xumi. Under the circumstances, it can also affect Baili. "It doesn''t matter...Look at it in the past, it''s all coming..." Bai Li knows that it is useless to be afraid at this time, because since you have entered the Abyss dungeon, there are only two ways, either open up wasteland to get through the dungeon, or Just die. With Su Chan, Bai Li began to move in the direction of Mount Xumi. It was not that Bai Li didn''t want to fly, but Bai Li didn''t dare. Because I don''t know the reality of the influence of Mount Sumeru, it is also unclear whether the bow of heaven can perfectly resist the influence inside. If you fly past quickly, the influence is uncontrollable and it will be troublesome. After all, in Tianyuans Xiao Leiyin Temple before, Tianyuans control power in the backyard almost took Baili. Fortunately, the bow of heaven temporarily took off and cut off the power of Dharma, allowing Bai Li to escape successfully, and the area that Tianyuan can control is that small area. Does the ghost know how much the power of control of Relief can control? If you rush in to keep everything up, it will be done today. was walking along with the pilgrims of all races. Although it was said to be walking, Bai Li''s speed was also terrible, and it could be said that he had shrunk to an inch. But Baili walked for an hour, only to find that he didn''t seem to be closer to Mount Xumi at all, but he was still in the original position. "What''s going on? This Mount Sumeru is fake? Is Phantom?" Su Chan frowned at this moment. "It shouldn''t be... if it''s a phantom, there is no reason to stop me from moving forward..." Bai Li glanced at the bow of heaven. The feedback given by the bow of heaven is that there is nothing wrong with the illusion, but Mount Xumi is real. of. So Mt. Sumi in front of me is there, but no matter how Shiri walks forward, he can''t get close to Mt. Sumi. "Then what''s going on?" "We flew over..." Bai Li took Su Chan straight into the sky at this time. At this time, Bai Li used the fastest speed to move madly in the direction of Mount Xumi. This speed is only one speed even if it shuttles between the stars. Instant things. But Bai Lifei had been flying for a whole hour, and he was still in the original position. "This..." Su Chan also realized that something was wrong... At this time, Bai Li took her to the ground, but looked at Mount Xumi in the distance. Mount Xumi was still there, not far away, as if it would never be reached. "This treasure is a bit interesting..." Baili understood now...this should be the power of Mount Xumi... Shiran represents the past, and Shiran should be sealed but Mount Xume is not... Even if Mount Xumi does not have Shiran''s control, it is still the top treasure. After all, how powerful the Buddha was back then. How terrifying is the magic weapon he refined with the beliefs of sentient beings. Thinking of faith, Bai Li found the key to the problem in an instant. "Belief...influence...it seems that we are indeed in trouble...this thing can only enter its world if you believe in its power and you are influenced by its power, and if you forcefully resist, then No matter what, I can''t go to Mount Xumi..." When Bai Li said this, Su Chan also seemed to think of something and said: "I have also heard... It is said that if the followers of the Buddha were not religious enough, they would not be able to walk to Mount Xumi for a lifetime, let alone see this legend. The Holy Land... So that''s what it meant..." Very good... This is indeed a powerful magic weapon. If you don''t believe in it, you will have no chance to connect to it. And this is due to the autonomous operation of Mount Sumeru after the Buddha was sealed... At this time, Shiri calmly analyzed it and probably understood... Relief represents the past, so all the pilgrimages here are transformed by relief, and Mount Xumi is a magic weapon. It exists there, and the phantom of the pilgrimage keeps approaching there, as if recreating the glorious picture of Buddhism back then... This is the past of Buddhism...and the past of Buddha... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4620: Stop the luck of Buddhism Baili took Su Chan to fly toward Mount Xumi with his own speed, but after flying for a long time, Baili found that the distance between himself and Mount Xumi would never be closer. Mount Xume will always block himself outside and refuse to let himself in. Baili stopped and returned to the road again, watching the pilgrims still moving forward one step at a time, Baili even saw that the person had just walked in front of him. He even turned his head and glanced at himself at this time, his eyes were full of mockery, as if they were talking for nothing, look at you, I have not walked as fast as I am. "This magic weapon is a bit powerful..." Bai Li also realized that Mount Sumi was a bit powerful at this time. "Let''s forget it..." Su Chan said now, not because Su Chan was timid, but because he was facing another part of the Buddha''s body, which represented the relief of the past. "Don''t be afraid, this is certainly not the power of Tianyuan, if he has the power of Tianyuan, he should be eager for us to enter it, now turning us away does not mean that he is strong, but it proves that he is weak!" Baili spoke at this time. In fact, Baili was thinking about it before. Is Tianyuan too BUG? Baili had no doubt that if Tian Yuan wanted to kill himself and Su Chan, he would definitely be able to do it with a single finger. But dont forget that the Buddha was divided into three parts by the Creator. Although he was not killed, he must have been re-sealed. In this situation, why does Tian Yuan have such power? No matter how powerful the Buddha was, he was still in the category of the monarch, and he did not surpass the monarch, because once he surpassed the monarch, he should be called the half-step creator. But obviously the Buddha did not. Because if he really touched the edge of the Creator, he wouldn''t be said to have been suppressed here for so many years. So what Bai Li thought about was that not every Buddha who was divided into three had the power of Tianyuan. And all this experience at this time also just confirmed the thoughts in Bai Li''s mind. If the seal of relief at this moment really has the power of Tianyuan, he will block himself from Mount Xumi? He must have invited himself in for the first time, and then think of a way to unlock the seal for him. And he blocked himself outside, which shows that his power is not enough to fight against himself. And this also explains why Tianyuan is so powerful. The Buddha is divided into three, called Tianyuan, Shiran, and Ayega. Tianyuan represents the power of the Buddha. The power of speaking and speaking with the law almost made Bai Li suffer a big loss. It is precisely because Tianyuan manipulates power that the soul orb of Haotian Tower will be sealed in Tianyuans hands. . And relief represents the Buddhas past, and here is the most glorious time in the past of Buddhism, so we can understand that the power of relief is similar to illusion, but it is higher than illusion, because illusion cannot have such a huge impact . This is a kind of illusion that is almost real, and even the bow of heaven cannot be easily split. But no matter how powerful this kind of illusion is, there is no hammer to use when facing the enemy. So as long as Baili can enter this Mount Sumeru, then relief will be over immediately. Baili doesn''t care about the life and death of Shiran, Baili cares about Mount Xumi. Good deed, this is the treasure of the Buddha, the old lair of Buddhism back then. I dont know how many Buddhism treasures are sealed in this thing. Even without those things, this thing itself is an extremely terrifying treasure. Baili doesn''t even need to know how to use it, nor does he need to practice Buddhist spells. It is enough to throw this thing out and hit people! Mount Xumi carries the luck of Buddhism. Although the creator sealed the Buddhism back then, Mount Xumi was not damaged, so the luck of Buddhism was sealed in Mount Xumi. If Baili obtains Mount Xumi, and if he manipulates Mount Xumi, which is mixed with Buddhism, and throws it towards the enemy, let''s put it this way, the monarch is likely to be smashed into trouble. So how could Shiri let go of Mount Sumeru in front of me? Tianyuan is power...Relief is illusion... Then what kind of power is Ayega? Now Baili can''t think about this, at this time Baili is considering how to approach Mount Xumi. If you do not believe in Buddha, Mount Xumi will always block you out, because only devout believers are eligible to enter. And if you choose to believe it, then you cant stop the influence. That kind of power is so terrible, its easy to be brainwashed. Even though he has no problems, how about Su Chan? Baili will not use his safety as a bet, because once he fails, neither he nor Su Chan can go out. It''s not that Bai Li has never tried to cut a path for himself with the bow of heaven. But the power of Mount Sumeru is too strong...If it is the full version of the Bow of Heaven, it can still be done, but the grade of the Bow of Heaven today is not necessarily much higher than that of Mount Sume. After all, the Bow of Heaven is not complete. Baili''s strongest magic weapon should be regarded as the arrow demon ring. But the arrow demon ring can''t be used to attack... so there is no way to take Mount Sumi. This Abyss dungeon is really difficult to brush... This Mount Sumeru carries the wealth of Buddhism, and it is so powerful that it is outrageous... That''s not right... Bai Li suddenly thought of something! luck? The luck of Buddhism? What is the reason why Mount Sumeru is strong? is because of the power of faith because of the power of faith of thousands of believers... And the power of these beliefs is also the power of Buddhism''s prosperity, it is the luck of Buddhism... So how does luck come from? For a while, I realized that I had grasped the key point... "Follow me, don''t this thing keep me from entering? Well, I will end the roots of Buddhism...the luck of Buddhism, I can''t get things, no one wants to own it!" Baili looked around domineeringly at this time, and the next moment Baili shot...The bow of heaven flickered, and the power of thought flew out from the bow of heaven, turning into thousands of arrows in the sky. These arrows fell from the sky like a rain of arrows, all covered by those pilgrims. The arrow fell and directly shot countless believers, and the whole road became a mess... These believers were shot one after another, and after every believer was shot, Bai Li could feel a breath of breath dissipating in the dark! This dissipated is the luck of Buddhism. At this time, if you dont give me Buddhism, then I will cut off the roots of your Buddhism... I want to see if there is no Qi luck suppression, what else is there in Mount Xumi Qualified to stop Lao Tzu from moving forward... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4621: Reaching Mount Sumeru There is no burden for Bai Li to kill. A man called a demon by the outside world is still afraid of this? What''s more, what Baili now kills is not humans, but Buddhism. These so-called believers are all condensed from the relief of living in the past. These are just the afterimages of the year. Do you Buddhism have died, are you still here with me? The arrow rain in Baili fell from the sky, and countless Buddhist followers fell in a pool of blood. For a time, the road was covered with corpses. These corpses did not disappear as Baili imagined, but just lay there, but the luck represented by these corpses passed away while Baili beheaded them. "You can''t kill here!" A majestic voice was like a **** in the nine heavens. At this time, the voice appeared. Above the sky, a plausible face appeared. This face was the Buddha''s face on the previous Buddha statue. There was endless anger on the Buddha''s face. "You said you didn''t kill you? I killed him. What can you do to me?" Bai Li shot again. Thousands of people fell in a pool of blood. Bai Li stepped on the corpse all the way. , And this killing thought finally defeated Mount Xumi''s illusion, allowing Baili to start approaching Mount Xumi. "You and I have no grievances and no grudges, why should I sever my Buddhist foundation..." The Buddha who turned out of the sky looked at Baili with a sad face, although his eyes contained killing intent, but more It is the sadness of the believer''s death. "Your Buddhism has been destroyed hundreds of millions of years ago, where is the foundation?" Bai Litou continued to punish these believers without lifting up. "What do you want..." The Buddha finally couldn''t help it, because although there are enough believers here, if he kills at Baili''s speed, he can''t help it... "I want Mount Sumeru!" "You are looking for death!" The Buddha finally got angry. For a while, karma was burning all around. There was endless power of destruction in this karma. These forces seemed to tear Baili and Su Chan to pieces in an instant. "Go!" Baili roared, and the dark green light of the bow of heaven suddenly appeared. The light that exploded was the power of the shadow, and the power of the shadow instantly swept all the fire around him. These karmic fires cannot survive in front of the bow of heaven. Sure enough... everything is the same as Baili guessed, this is relieved to be able to manipulate the power of illusion, he has no power at all to be hardened against himself. Actually, I realized this from the first time Shiran appeared in the sky. Let me ask if I change to Baili staying at home, and then someone comes to provoke or even kill his own person, can Baili only appear a plausible shadow to ask others what to do? Baili will directly screw off the opponent''s head... Of course, unless it is not able to beat... So at this moment, the only explanation for not taking action to kill himself is that he does not have this ability. Of course, dont think that relief is a soft persimmon... The three parts of the Buddha are actually the same powerful, but the methods used are different. For example, Tian Yuan is pure power, and the Baili Universe Mirror that Tian Yuan hit directly with that punch was blown up... This is also the reason why Baili insists on Mishan. Your uncle... You smashed Lao Tzu''s treasure. Can Lao Tzu let go of your treasure? Before, Bai Li regretted it very much, if Tian Yuan was sealed early, it would not be said that he lost the Universe Mirror! But there is no way. Bai Li is also the first time he has come into contact with the Heavenly Dao Contract, so Baili doesn''t know if he will violate the Heavenly Dao Contract and what is difficult to deal with. So Bai Li waited for Tian Yuan to make a move first, and after Tian Yuan made the move, he explained that the restraints of the Tiandao contract were only those mentioned before, and even if he killed Tian Yuan later, he would no longer be bound by the Tian Yuan contract. So Baili can only lose the Universe Mirror for nothing. There is no place to find someone to reason. At this moment, in order to make up for his loss, Mount Sumeru is about to decide... "My Buddha is merciful...These believers have no grievances and no enmity against you, so can you be so cruel?" Relieved with a very compassionate appearance. "Sorry, you are a Buddha, and I am a demon... I dont know if the Buddha is compassionate or not. I dont know if I am a demon. I am a demon as long as others dont provoke me. If there is a disagreement, let the family bow down and make a pilgrimage. Is your so-called future to let others crawl in front of you?" Baili cynicism. "Being in my Buddhism and self-cultivation, how can I be pious if I don''t have a Buddha heart..." Relieved at this moment, but his answer didn''t match Bai Li''s question. What Buddhism says that all living beings are equal, that one who enters Buddhism is pious, and cuts off the past to surpass the future. But look at what Buddhism has done... Probabilize the believers, and then let the believers donate all kinds of family treasures, and even finally become a puppet of Buddhism. How many years have passed since ancient times... Buddhism still gathers the power of believers here. Bai Li really doesn''t understand. Why didn''t the mysterious creator smash Mount Xumi directly and then release the power of these believers? Of course, Baili should also be thankful that the other party did not do this, otherwise how would he get Mount Sumeru... This is the real treasure! This thing is mixed with Buddhism, how terrible it is to throw this thing out and hit people! Before, Baili had heard of an artifact called Fantianyin in the heavens. It is said that this treasure can be mixed with Tianwei to suppress people. But Baili dare to say This Heaven Seal is definitely not as good as Mount Xume, because how powerful is the Heavenly Might of the Fantian Seal? Creator level? It must be impossible... The most monarch level... But look at Mount Sumeru again, this is really the Buddha''s treasure, this thing cannot even be carried by the monarch! Of course, if you can''t hold it, you can''t hold it. This does not mean that Baili can rely on it to defeat the monarch. Even Baili has not thought of using it to deal with the monarch, because if he really faces the monarch, it may be Without a chance to use this thing, he was killed. Before Tianyuan died because of a lot of talk...If Tianyuan had a two-death combo, instead of talking nonsense after being turned into an unstoppable blow, he might be hit directly before the power of urging the arrow demon ring. died. So you say that you are a villain... There must not be so much nonsense... Because you talk too much nonsense to the protagonist, the result is usually that the protagonist finds a chance to suppress it. At this time, Baili didnt intend to talk nonsense with Relief, because now Baili is a villain... just kill it... to make a **** road and let the blood of these believers pave a path to Mount Xume for themselves. This is possible. Its the first one since Mount Xumi appeared to be able to kill Mount Xumi all the way by killing thought... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4622: timeline At the peak of Buddhism, the Buddha can be said to be the strongest existence under the Creator. And Mount Xumi is the holy place of Buddhism, where countless Buddhism believers in the Three Realms yearn for pilgrimage. Since the birth of Mount Xume, Baili was definitely the first one to open the way and pave the road to Mount Xume with blood, because even if the Creator sealed the Buddha, he did not move Mount Xume, so why not Got it. Maybe Mount Xume is worthless in the eyes of the creator. But Baili can''t manage that much today. Lao Tzu''s Universe Mirror was broken, what''s wrong? Do you let Lao Tzu endure the pain of losing the Universe Mirror in vain? The Universe Mirror has been with me for so many years, but it is the most important magic weapon in my heart! If you dont pay me compensation for Mount Xume today, it wont work for anyone. The creator doesn''t look down on Mount Xume, doesn''t mean that Bai Li looks down on it. Such a powerful treasure is naturally his own. The relief of the sky at this time is no longer the kind eyebrows and benevolence he had before. He looked at Bai Li with an expression of incomparable anger. Everyone said that the Buddha was angry and the karma fires all beings. But now his karmic fire is of no use to Baili as a dime. Youjue Bow can easily extinguish the karmic fire, because this is not a real karmic fire, it is an illusion. Of course, this is not to say that Shiran is not strong enough. As far as Bai Li is concerned, if he hadn''t had the bow of heaven, he would have been taken down by Shiran''s illusion. But the Bow of Heaven is dedicated to breaking all kinds of illusions of dissatisfaction. Now all the illusions of Relief are useless in front of Bow of Heaven, so relieved can only be anxious. "You won..." Relief finally persuaded. At this time, his phantom disappeared from the sky, and as the phantom disappeared, the surrounding world began to change. Mount Xumi flew from a distance, approaching Baili''s At that time, a white jade staircase appeared in front of Bai Li. This is the road to Mount Sumeru. Baili finally stopped killing and looked up at the white jade stairs of Mount Xumi. At this time, on the stairs, a young man with a soft white light all over came down from the stairs. Seeing this young man Bai Li at this time can vaguely see that he seems to be Tian Yuan when he was young. He is not as hostile as Tian Yuan, and he feels like a little monk who has just grown up. But he is relieved, he represents the Buddha''s past, and he is still fundamentally different from Tianyuan. The first time you see Tianyuan, you will feel terrible pressure. That is the pressure from the Buddha, but the first time you see relief, what you see is countless fireworks. Tianyuan didn''t have any fireworks on his body, he was already a Buddha who could not eat the fireworks. But the relief that represents the past is more given to Bai Li, but it is a feeling before he became a Buddha. "Who the **** are you..." At this time, his eyes were focused on Bai Li''s body. He did not try to speak to Bai Li again, because he already knew that his illusion was worthless to Bai Li. "Me? A person who came to collect the account, Tian Yuan broke my treasure and was suppressed by me, but he couldn''t give me the treasure, so I can only come to you to get it!" As soon as Baili said these words, Shi Ran''s expression changed drastically. As one-third of the Buddha''s separated body, he certainly knew what Tianyuan represented. At this time, although Bai Li said this arrogantly, Shi Ran still believed it, because Shi Ran knew that to see himself, he must first see Tian Yuan. Since the other party can walk here completely, there is only one possibility, and that is that Tian Yuan was really suppressed by him. Because if Tian Yuan defeated the opponent, then it should be Tian Yuan who appeared here at this time, and Tian Yuan would use his powerful power to directly help him to unlock the seal. But it is this person who appears here at this time... What is his identity? "Did he let you come?" Shiran said at this time, and what he meant by him should be the mysterious creator in the legend. Baili shook his head... I originally wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it, I dont know anything about the mysterious creator. At this time, if I pretend to be directly, it will cause some inconvenience. Instead of this, it is better to seek truth from facts... "Impossible! How did you get here without his permission!" I was surprised to hear that it was not so. "Who is he?" Bai Li did not choose to answer at this moment, but asked instead. But after Bai Li said this question, he was relieved to be silly. It was as if he was in deep thought at this time, and he kept muttering to himself when he was thinking: "Who is he...who is he...why I can''t remember...who is he..." Yes, he is the same as Tian Yuan, only knowing that he was suppressed by him... but he doesn''t remember who he is anymore! The method of this mysterious creator is indeed to reach the sky... It can make a existence like the Buddha unable to remember everything accurately. Baili thinks that only Taichu may completely remember the mysterious creator in this world... But when he asked Taichu on the side before, why did Taichu never mention it? At the same time, another question appeared in Bai Li''s heart. Why did he say that he could not come in without his permission? Baili glanced at Su Chan. It was obvious that with Su Chans current performance, you wouldnt believe that she was the mysterious creator ghost. Then who is that mysterious creator sacred? Is he always observing himself in secret including entering here? No... Bai Li thinks that this guess should be impossible... because if the other party is guarding there, there is no reason to let him get the soul orb of the Clear Sky Tower... If the other party finds out this thing, it must be the first time. Snatch it. So the so-called without his permission should refer to Thunder City. It is said that the Titan is the blood of the creator...then the blood of the creator may not come from the beginning, but it may also come from the mysterious creator. And the mysterious creator created the Titan family, and even created Thunder City. It looks like Thunder City is Titan, but in fact, Thunder City has always been in charge of this mysterious creator. And the biggest secret in Thunder City has never been the Titans, because the Titans were born after the Buddha. In other words, Buddhism predates Titan... At this time, Bai Li began to sort out some of the clues he had obtained, and then began to calculate in his own brain... If everything is sorted out clearly, then there is no doubt that the secrets of the destruction of Titans and the secrets of Thunder City can be solved... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4623: collision A long time ago... Vast Sky God mysteriously disappeared, and then the world had two creators. How the creators came and how Vast Sky God disappeared are unexplorable secrets. But after the disappearance of Haotian God, the two creators began to rule the world together. But over time, the two creators had some differences in the management of this world. At the beginning, I thought that the world had become dirty and needed to be cleaned up to formulate a new order, so the Destruction at the beginning wanted to destroy the world and then rebuild... But the other mysterious creator didn''t think so... He felt that the existence of this world was necessary. So he did not agree. From that day on, the world began to enter the era of two camps fighting each other. Even the two creators have fought, I dont know how many times they have to cultivate health. And there are countless strong men rising and falling in this world. At this time, the Buddha who obtained the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower by chance was born. He grew up to the highest position in the world in a way that was almost miraculous. But just when he felt that he could even break his wrist with the Creator, the mysterious Creator appeared. He told the Buddha with facts, what a ridiculous thing he had done to break his wrist with the Creator. Then the mysterious creator divided the Buddha into three parts, intending to suppress it, and it was in that era that the Titan was born and Thunder City was born. The Titans may have been created to guard this secret from the day they were created. The main reason for the existence of Thunder City is also to suppress the Buddha. Buddha was suppressed in Thunder City, no one knew except the Titans. Countless years have passed since then, and the Titans have guarded the secrets of the mysterious creator. They lived in Thunder City and looked after the towers. Maybe they didn''t even know what the towers were. But one day later, the Titans were suddenly destroyed by the power... Then what was destroying the Titans? is the mysterious creator? Baili thinks it shouldnt...because if it is the mysterious creator, its not necessary at all, because the Titans are like puppets to him. He can create the Titans, why should he destroy it? This answer is temporarily unknown. But the Titans did suffer some destruction... After that, the Leiming City was nowhere to be found, and the Buddha was still sealed in Leiming City. Later, by chance, he fell into Bai Li''s hands. Bai Li also became the new owner of Thunder City by accident, and now he has also discovered the secret of Thunder City , I found the sealed Buddha! But there are many problems that have not been solved... Why did the Creator seal the Buddha? Why created the Titans... How did the Titans finally end? These are unsolvable mysteries, but there is a trace of understanding in Bai Li''s heart, but there is no evidence to support these guesses for the time being. "I can''t remember...I really can''t remember..." At this moment, he felt as if he had lost his mind, and he was constantly rolling on the white jade stairs. seems to want to retrieve his own memory, but it''s a pity that no matter what he can''t remember why... Isn''t this guy inferior to Tian Yuan... Tian Yuan can at least remember that he was sealed by the Creator, but who the Creator is, whether it is a male or a female, and why Tian Yuan can''t remember. Baili felt that he wanted to unravel the last secret, he might find Ayega. Tianyuan was sealed in the lower body, while Shiran was the middle body. The Buddha''s head was also Ayega, so if there is any secret in the memory, it should be sealed in Ayega''s head. So now what Baili has to do is how to take away Mount Sumeru. While thinking on Bai Li''s side, he suddenly found that the relief over there was floating from the ground. At this time, his eyes changed. "Death...you all deserve to die...you trapped me here, you cut off the foundation of Buddhism...you are all going to die! I will always suppress you in Mount Xumi..." Fuck? Baili looked relieved, is this guy Nima insane? Obviously this is the case... This guy planned to negotiate with himself a second ago... After a few words, this guy himself was insane? Baili turned around and planned to leave with Su Chan, but at the same time that Baili turned around, he found that the road behind him had disappeared. Mount Sumi is like a giant flower that begins to close after blooming, and begins to gather from all directions. The pressure of horror fell from the sky, and a dark green hill appeared above Baili. This is the true body of Mount Xumi. At this time, the mountain fell from the sky and directly suppressed Bai Li''s body. Bai Li felt that all the bones on his body had burst... If it weren''t for the fact that your body had been transformed into mind power, it would be possible to knock your soul out of the body! Nyima is worthy of the Buddhas treasure... The power of this thing is too great... At this time, Bai Li knelt on his knees, and the weight of Mount Xume made Bai Li unbearable. Bai Li bleeds from the seven holes, and his bones are broken. "I will suppress you here until you die..." he yelled madly, at this time he had changed from being gentle before to being crazy now. UU reading "You don''t want Tian Yuan''s life anymore!" Bai Li could only move out Tian Yuan to scare relief at this time. "Hahahaha... die... die..." Okay... this guy is really insane, and he doesn''t care about Tian Yuan''s life or death at the moment. He just wants to kill himself. Baili was already unable to move his limbs at this time. He could only use his mind to urge the bow of heaven on his body, and the bow of heaven flew out of the sky with divine light and swept up towards Mount Xumi. "ding..." A crisp sound accompanied by sparks splashing... The bow of heaven couldn''t cut Mount Sumeru...there are really not many treasures in this world that can be eaten by the bow of heaven...the bow of heaven only left a small gap on the Mount Sumeru. However, the appearance of this gap still brings a trace of life to Bai Li. Baili escaped from the suppression of Mount Xumi by the pause of the sweep of Mount Xumi. Baili turned around and planned to escape, but when Baili turned to run, an inexplicable force enveloped him. After Baili''s whole body, the next moment Baili realized that there were a lot of things in his mind... and when these things appeared, Baili''s face, who had originally planned to escape, smiled... Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4624: Soul Orb Recovery The relief at this time has already entered a state of insanity, Bai Li doesn''t know what stimulated this guy, and at this time he kept yelling over there. The collision between the bow of heaven and Mount Sumeru also ended at this time, and the bow of heaven, which was claimed to be endless, only left a small gap on Mount Sumeru. However, this blow also caused Mount Sumi into a short-term failure state, and the pressure on Bai Li also disappeared. The powerful thought power made Bai Li''s damage recovered in an instant, and Bai Li turned around and planned to escape, because at this time it might be Bai Li''s only chance to escape. But just when Bai Li turned around, a mysterious force suddenly rushed into Bai Li''s mind, and Bai Li felt that his whole mind was about to explode. What the **** is this? relieved the attack? It shouldn''t be... the attacks of relief are illusion attacks, and these attacks will not have any effect on him. Just when Bai Li was wondering, Mount Sumi in the sky also reacted again. "I lost..." Bai Li cursed inwardly at this time. The sudden shock just now made him lose the best chance to escape. At this time, Mount Xumi was mixed with the might of heaven and earth descending from the sky, and this power fell down, even if he was. If you don''t die, you have to get rid of half life. At this moment, Bai Li also noticed that Mount Xume didn''t seem to need to be relieved to operate, this thing could suppress itself after receiving instructions. But this also illustrates the power of Mount Xumi from the side, but strangely, Baili can''t feel the spirit of Mount Xumi. As we all know, usually powerful treasures have their own soul, such as the arrow demon ring, such as their own bow of heaven. The soul of the arrow demon ring is particularly powerful, but I dont know why, the arrow demon ring doesnt know when it stopped communicating with itself, and the soul seems to have disappeared. Baili''s explanation for this was that as his power became stronger and stronger, the Arrow Demon Ring no longer needed to guide him. When he was a scumbag before, he often humiliated the Arrow Demon ring. As for the bow of heaven, the bow of heaven has independent spirits, but these spirits are inherently very obedient. And Mt. Xumi doesn''t seem to have the existence of tool spirit. At this time, Bai Li was also embarrassed to the suppressed Mount Sumeru, but at this moment Bai Li suddenly discovered that something that had just shocked his brain appeared! When he saw everything in his brain, Bai Li was stupid... It is the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower... that''s right, Bai Li realized that the extra power in his mind turned out to be the power of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower. But this power does not allow one to control the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower. At this time, the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower brings me something else. When this thing began to fuse in Bai Li''s mind, Bai Li finally knew what it was! This is a kind of power that Baili doesn''t know how to describe. This kind of power Baili thinks should be called a flaw... There are all kinds of things in this world, but perfection has never appeared in this world... It''s not wrong, there seems to be a trace of flaws in everything... Whether it''s a person, an object, or a treasure... there are flaws... And at this time, what Haotian Pagoda brought to him was the power of this flaw. When Bai Li had this power, the world in front of Bai Li changed. The first is the Mount Xume that fell from the sky. At this time Mount Xume completely changed in his own eyes... Although the majesty of the mixed world has not changed in any way, it is no longer a seemingly invincible force. Baili looked at it. There is a huge loophole in Mount Xumi''s majesty of heaven and earth, and this loophole is derived from his previous blow. Although the blow did not do anything to Mount Xumi, a loophole appeared in Mount Xumi, and this loophole was the flaw of Mount Xumi. Mount Xumi fell immediately, and just as Mount Xumi was about to fall on top of Baili''s head, Baili''s body shifted a little to the side. The next moment was seen by Su Chan who was thrown into the distance before Baili. A scene she will never forget. Mount Xumi descended from the sky, with enough power to suppress the gods, and facing the suppression of Mount Xumi, Bai Li stood there, and then slightly turned his body, the next moment Bai Li raised **** and fell towards the sky. Mi Shan pointed up. That finger seemed to have the most powerful force in the world, and that power directly smashed the suppressing power of Mount Xume in an instant, and Mount Xume also fell by Baili''s side, but Baili didn''t receive anything at all. hurt. "This!" Su Chan looked silly. At the moment when Mount Xumi fell, Su Chan was about to die, because although she saw Mount Xumi for the first time, she could still feel the power, and even the monarch would definitely be suppressed. What''s more, although Baili has the realm of a monarch, he does not have the power of a monarch. But Baili broke through the suppression of Mount Sumeru with one finger. How did this happen? At that moment, Bai Li stood upright, the power of heaven and earth broke open with one finger, this kind of domineering makes Su Chan as if he saw the Creator! However, Bai Li didn''t continue to stand after breaking through Mount Xumi with a finger at this moment. Instead, he turned his gaze to Relief over there, and Relief also changed in Bai Li''s eyes for an instant. "So that''s it..." Bai Li understood the flaws in Shi Ran''s body at this time... Shi Ran controlled the illusion but in fact her mental state was very unstable. Bai Li found out at this time. The spiritual world of relief was in a mess, and it looked like it had been damaged and had not recovered. And the biggest flaw in Shiran was also here. At this time, Bai Li''s mind moved, and the power of thought was transformed into a shock of the soul, and the power of mind directly penetrated into Shiran''s body and exploded on the spot in Shiran''s chaotic brain. Reliefs soul power is very strong, but perhaps because he is only one-third of the Buddha, his spiritual world is in a mess. At this moment, Bai Lis mental power exploded in his spiritual world, and a mouthful of relief was ejected. The milky white light on his body began to dissipate, and Shi Ran recovered his original appearance as the milky white light dissipated. Sure enough, Baili''s guess was correct. It was the Buddha''s upper body that was relieved, but this upper body did not have a head. The last part of the Buddha who wanted to come to the Buddha, Ayega, was the head of the Buddha. If Baili divides the world in this high tower into three levels, then the first level is suppressed by Tianyuan, the second level is suppressed in relief, and the third level is the world where Ayega is located. Although Tianyuan looks very cruel, but in fact he has no strength. Even if he can''t get out of the backyard of Xiaoleiyin Temple, where can Tianyuan be cruel no matter how cruel it is? Https:// Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4625: The third seal But compared to Tianyuan, Shiran is even more difficult to deal with, because Shiran has Mount Xumi in his hand. If it hadnt been for the spirit orb of the Haotian Pagoda that had brought this magical power to Baili, then there was no doubt that Baili was at this time. Li should have been suppressed. Because even if Baili wanted to escape just now, I guess he couldn''t do it, because Mount Xumi is not easy to get in, and it is not easy to get out. is not to say that Baili will be able to escape the world of Mount Xumi just now by turning around and fleeing. It is very likely that after being overtaken by Mount Xumi, he will be directly suppressed on the spot and then there. But when Bai Li got the power of flaws at this time, Mount Xumi was not so terrible. Its like when you face a wall, the wall squeezes over. If there is no area to dodge, then the wall is dead, but if there is a hole in the wall, then the wall oppresses you anyway, as long as you Once you find the location of the hole, you can easily avoid it. At this time, Bai Li Nianli directly exploded the world of Relief and collapsed, and Relief turned into his original remnant appearance. When Relief turned into a remnant, Mount Xume also stood still. It is not only the hunting down of Mount Xumi in Baili, but also the ubiquitous Buddhist sound on Mount Xumi and the believers who come around. In fact, there is no Buddhist sound on Mount Xumi, and there are no believers on Mount Xumi who come to worship. All of that is just a phantom of relief with the power of Mount Xumi. Now that Relief has become a wooden person, then Mount Xume has naturally lost the power to manipulate. At this time Mount Xume has become a very pure treasure, but the aura of the Buddha above is still extremely powerful. After all, this is the Buddha''s. Treasures. Baili stretched out his hand and grabbed Mount Xumi, and the next moment Mount Xumi reached Baili''s hands. This treasure Baili could not feel the existence of any weight at all, but he could feel the Buddhism aura condensed on it. Baili can''t manipulate Mount Xumi like Shiran, but Baili can use this Buddhism luck to make Mount Xumi hit people. It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Chan stood there and gave himself a chance to shoot, then Mount Xumi could spit out Su Chan with one blow. As for suppressing Su Chan, Baili cannot do it unless Baili can refine Mount Xumi and make Mount Xumi truly his treasure. Bai Li looked at the relief over there. At this time, Shi Ran seemed to have really become a remnant. He was lying there motionless, but Bai Li could see that, in fact, the spiritual world of relief was chaotic at this time. , As if it were an embryo that had not yet produced sapience. Baili thought for a while, and finally did not choose to be relieved into the arrow demon ring. Just kidding, Relief is thrown here at this time. There is the seal of the Creator. He can''t escape. But if Relief is put into the arrow demon ring, the ghost knows what will happen after he meets Tianyuan? What if he merges with Tian Yuan? This is not good news... Tianyuan himself can be suppressed by Baili, but if Tianyuan merges with Shiran, Shiran will not be a mental disorder. Will the Arrow Demon ring suppress them at that time? You need to know that the Buddha could not even kill the Creator and could only suppress the existence. If he is self-defeating, it will be troublesome. Looking at Shi Ran''s current state, it is estimated that he will not be able to wake up at all for a while, and even if he wakes up, he is still in a mental disorder, he is still suppressed here, so this must be the safest way. When Mount Xumi got it, Bai Li looked at Su Chan at this time, but Su Chan also changed in her own eyes at this time, because Su Chan seemed to Bai Li at this time to be full of flaws, Su Chan''s mood was problematic, she There is still a big gap between the senseless monarch. Although her seven-color divine light power looks powerful, Bai Li has at least ten ways to break the game at this time. Nima... Is this the legendary Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower? What a treasure is this... This is completely open and hanging... No matter what level you are, whether you are alive or dead, as long as Bai Li sees it, there are flaws... At this time, Bai Li I really want to know, what was the flaw in the beginning? But the same Baili also has a huge question...Why did the soul orb of the Buddha finally get the power of influence, but what he got after the soul orb of the Clear Sky Tower was the power to see the flaws? Could it be said that the power of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower is endless, and what power can be obtained by what power I need? When I was thinking about whether or not to try to communicate with the Haotian Tower Soul Orb, the surrounding illusion shattered, and at the same time as the illusion shattered, Bai Li found that he had actually returned to the underworld! No... Only a second later Baili knew that this was not a city, because Baili saw countless titans walking around in the world at this time. Those tall titans walked here as if they were living. In their own lives, they did not notice their existence. what''s going on? Is this the world where Titans exist? Or is it that the Titans have all come here? But soon Bai Li knew that was not the case... Because everything in front of him was similar to the picture he saw when he first entered Thunder City. The difference was that he was scared to pee his pants here, but now these Titans Powerful, but it is impossible to oppress Baili, because Baili can see that all this is an illusion, because no matter what, Baili can''t blind him at this time. Baili feels that this kind of eye should be called the real eye at this time, no matter what kind of power, no matter what kind of world, he can see its truest side... This kind of power makes Bai Li ecstatic, this is simply a dead end... Just imagine You are fighting face to face with someone. At any time, you can see the flaws of the opponent in advance and ask if the opponent has just voted in this situation? This is not a peeping screen, well, this is a tactic that can directly know the heart of others. Therefore, Bai Li can tell at a glance that the Thunder City in front of him at this time is not a real Thunder City, but more like a re-enacted fantasy. This feeling is almost the same as seeing those Titans in Thunder City for the first time, similar to the existence of a kind of phantom. Moreover, this kind of phantom is not a real illusion, it is like Thunder City itself has the power of thunder and lightning, and the power of these thunder and lightning recorded everything from the Titans in a certain period of time here. It is constantly playing out. "here it is?" "It''s not..." Bai Li didn''t need the reminder of the bow of heaven at this time, so he answered Su Chan directly. "Then this is..." "I don''t know... This should be the third sealed world. If I guess correctly, Ayega should be sealed here!" Baili spoke, but when Baili''s voice fell, a voice came from a distance: "What you said is not wrong, Ayega is here..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4626: Great Sage! The sudden sound made Bai Li who originally believed this was a false world filled with question marks in his mind for a moment. Nima...what the **** is this? How could there be a voice answering oneself in the illusory world? Could it be that Ayega? But soon, Bai Li dismissed the idea, because when Bai Li looked down the source of the sound, he saw a very familiar person. This person was standing there, dressed in white. At this moment, she was holding a staff in her hand. The staff was like a piece of curly wood and looked extremely ordinary. But the person holding this staff is not ordinary, Baili recognizes... "It''s you!" A trace of anger appeared in Bai Li''s eyes at this time! There are not many people in this world who can make Bai Li hate... but it is obvious that this is right in front of me. Because she is not someone else, but one of Da Bai or Xiao Bai... Bai Li never dreamed that he would see her here. After being tricked into the earth by Dabai and Xiaobai, Baili was betrayed by them. To this day, Baili can''t get past this hurdle. Baili comforted herself countless times, but it didn''t work. Because Bai Li really regarded Da Bai and Xiao Bai as his own people, but Bai Li never dreamed that he was stabbed by his own people in the end... Like a fool, I searched for the whereabouts of Da Bai and Xiao Bai, but what happened? People have calculated everything a long time ago, only oneself is being played around. After so many years, Bai Li thought he had forgotten all this, but when I saw her again, the anger in Bai Li''s eyes was still hard to conceal. "You don''t have to look at me like this, I am them, not them... I saw them when you took them away in Thunder City..." At this time, the woman who looked exactly like Da Bai and Xiao Bai spoke slowly. Triplets? Bai Li''s thoughts flashed, and then the real eye looked at the woman in front of him, and Bai Li realized that what the other party was telling was not a lie. Because at this moment she was carrying an unfamiliar aura. Obviously it could not be Da Bai or Xiao Bai, because Bai Li knew Da Bai and Xiao Bai too much, what kind of power and aura were in them. It is absolutely impossible to judge wrong. So the person in front of you is absolutely impossible to be them, but if not, how can you explain that they are exactly the same? Triplets? Or is it divided into three like the Buddha? "I''m Sera, what you met should be Far and Mira, you can call me the Great Sage!" At this time, Sela, who was standing there and looked exactly like Da Bai and Xiao Bai, spoke. As soon as she uttered these words, Bai Li felt as if she had been struck by lightning. At this moment, Bai Li finally verified his previous guess. Baili found Da Bai in Thunder City back then, and then took Da Bai away. Xiao Bai was actually in Thunder City, but at that time Bai Li didn''t know that he had released Da Bai with him. But why did Da Bai and Xiao Bai appear in Thunder City? Baili once made a very bold guess, are they the Titans? Although the outside world knows that the Titans are huge, it doesn''t mean that the Titans can''t get smaller, right. Therefore, Bai Li once guessed that Da Bai and Xiao Bai were both peerless powerhouses left behind by the Titans. And at this time when Sera said that she was a great sage, everything was spliced ??together. Su Chan said that the Titans have two monarchs, plus a great sage and the legendary king of Titans. But who is the King of Titans? There is no record, so the outside world only knows the great sage and the two monarchs. If Sera in front of you is a great sage at this time, then everything corresponds...Dabai and Xiaobai should be the two monarchs of the legendary Titan... Who would have thought that all the powerhouses of the Titans who were rampant for a while were all women? So the Titans are a maternal clan society? But there were countless problems with Sera''s appearance. Why are Da Bai and Xiao Bai being sealed? The Great Sage is Sera, then who is the King of Titans? "From your eyes, I see endless confusion... Your soul is in chaos..." Sera walked slowly from a distance with a cane at this time. There is no strong power in her body, and her body is even more powerful. Much is a peaceful atmosphere, but Bai Li doesn''t know why. When facing her, she always feels that her eyes can see through her heart. "It seems that you have already got that thing. The first power it gives you should be your true eye..." Sera''s gaze met Baili. At this time, Baili used the true eye, but Soon Bai Li discovered a terrible thing. Sera can''t see the slightest flaw in her body... "Are you curious why I can''t see any flaws in my body? Because I have no threat to you, and I never thought of being an enemy of you, so naturally there will be no flaws..." This Sera is so horrible, she can actually see through her heart. "Don''t be afraid, no one in this world can see through your heart. It is your expression that tells me what you are thinking..." Sera spoke again, and she felt relieved when she heard Bai Li. Indeed, since I saw Sera, my face has changed color. Even without mind reading, I can know something through the change of my face. "Are you the great sage of the Titans?" Sera nodded, UU read www.uukanshu. There was a slight smile in com''s eyes, and the smile seemed to be asking Baili...Aren''t you nonsense? "Ahem... The Titans are destroyed?" Baili spoke again, and this time Sera said after hearing Baili''s words: "Isn''t my existence proof that the Titans still exist? And so are Far and Mira. The Titans, its just that they chose to betray..." Sera finally said something amazing. The destruction of the Titans back then... Could it be the internal affairs of the Titans? Are the two monarchs of the Titans rebelling and destroying the Titans? Not right... If this is the case, dont the Titans still have the King of Titans? Can the King of Titan allow two monarchs to rebel? What''s more, there is this great sage who seems to know everything... Isn''t she claiming to be able to predict the future? Why didn''t she calculate the betrayal of these two? What kind of secrets are there in this? Baili knew that from the body of the Sera in front of him, he should be able to know the cause of the destruction of the Titans... But just when Bai Li was about to speak, Sera spoke first: "I will show you something first, maybe the answer you want to know can be explained..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4627: Shuttle past Baili is confused at this time, looking at something? What to look at? However, Sera did not give Baili a chance to inquire, she saw her gently waving the curly staff in her hand, the next moment a group of red light exploded in front of her, and the exploded light slowly formed. A door, a door with gleaming light, and the world behind that door is dark. Baili doesn''t know where the door leads, but Baili can see that Sera is by no means simple, because Sera''s power cannot even be understood by Baili''s true eyes. Sera made a please gesture towards Bai Li, and then she floated into the light gate. Su Chan glanced at Bai Li, her eyes were full of question marks at this time, because what she had seen today was clearly beyond her comprehension. "Come and take a look, although I can''t know what''s behind this door, but I can see that the world behind this door is not dangerous." Baili''s real eye clearly told Baili that the world behind the door is safe. After getting Bai Li''s affirmation, Su Chan followed behind Bai Li and entered the red light gate together. This is a portal. Bai Li felt that he was taken by the power of the portal to appear somewhere. When Bai Li saw the surrounding area again, it had become a hall! This hall Baili recognized that this should be the Hades Temple that Xia Qi had prepared for Bai Li before, but at this time, the appearance of the Hades Temple was a little different from the Hades Temple in Hades. The Hades Temple in the Underworld is also made of intertwined lightning elements, but at this time this Hades Temple is not like this. This Hades Temple is actually made of a kind of copper that Bai Li has never seen before. The real eye can see the flaws, but the real eye is not the world encyclopedia. If you have not seen something, the real eye should not understand or understand, just like the power of the great sage cant understand it. . But the real eye tells Baili that this hall is not an illusory existence. It is real. I dont know who built it or what the meaning is. I dont even know where it is, Baili guessed. This is likely to be an exiled world. At this time, the great sage floated out of the darkness. Baili found that the great sage seemed to have no feet. Her white skirt hid her feet or did she really have no feet? Baili obviously hasn''t made the evil taste of other people''s skirts. "Look..." The great sage pointed the staff in his hand in one direction. Bai Li looked in the direction the great sage had directed, and saw that there were two copper chains of red copper on it. A human head pierced through the air. Although it was far away, Bai Li could still see that the human head was the head of the Buddha! Seeing that Baili is a question mark for a forehead, but Baili probably also knows it. This head should be Ayega, which is the third part of the Buddha, which represents the current Ayega! At this time, the head of the Buddha is in a deep sleep state, which is different from Bai Li''s previous imagination. Before, Bai Li thought that there would be a fierce battle in this third stage, but he never thought that Ayega was in his current state! "Is this my answer?" Bai Li didn''t understand why the Great Sage wanted to let himself see this. "Yes!" To Bai Li''s surprise, the great sage answered that way? "What kind of answer is this? Wouldn''t you tell me that he destroyed the Titans before!" Baili looked unbelievable. After all, this Ayega was sealed here but it was the seal of the Creator. Baili never believed that Ayega had the ability to break through the seal of the Creator. Isn''t this a joke? "Ayega does not have this ability, but the King of Titans does!" The Great Sage said sadly at this time. Why did you get involved with the King of Titans again? Is the King of the Titans Ayega? Isn''t this a bullshit? They are not in the same era at all! Titans are a race that was born after Buddhism exterminated the Buddha and was suppressed. Now if you want to insist that Ayega is the king of Titans, it cant be justified. "This involves the secrets of the Titans..." The Great Sage said after a moment of silence. Neither Bai Li nor Su Chan interrupted the Great Sage this time, but waited for the Great Sage to speak. The great sage''s staff lightly tapped on the ground, and the red light rippled in all directions with this as the center, and then Bai Li and Su Chan were dragged into a whole new world along with the great sage. Baili looked around, thinking it was an illusion, but what surprised Baili was the real eye telling himself that everything here is real! A question mark in Baili''s forehead, he asked about the bow of heaven, but the bow of heaven did not respond? Fuck! Is this really the real world? But the lively Thunder City in the distance and the Titans walking around are telling Bai Li that this can never be true! "You don''t have to look like that, this is the past, my strength is special, I can travel through it temporarily!" Finally, the great sage solved Baili''s confusion, and she said that Baili understood that the ability of the great sage is like the power of the holy battlefield, and can temporarily send people to the past, and even participate in the past! But Baili believes that this kind of power should be very limited, otherwise would it not be invincible! I can''t beat you, I''ll just be when you were a kid, and then kill you at that time! In the past, Bai Li also felt that the power of time was the most terrifying. If I couldnt beat it, I went to kill you when I was a child. Often the more restrictive. At least Baili hasn''t seen anything that can be done to go back in time and kill you. At this time, it seemed that I understood Bai Lis thoughts, and the great sage said: "I can go back to the past does not mean that I can change the past. I can only observe the development of the world. This is the law. Only he can break it." Baili didn''t ask who he was, because Baili felt it was impossible for the great sage to tell him. At this time, Baili followed in the footsteps of the great sage and walked all the way. Baili found that when the giant titans saw the great sage, all of them respectfully stepped aside and saluted the great sage at the same time. Seeing this scene, Bai Li was surprised again, because Bai Li realized that the great sage''s ability could really allow them to participate in the past. Taking you to see the past and taking you to participate in the past are two concepts. Taking you to see the past can be to see phantoms, but taking you to participate in the past must be the power of manipulating time, reshaped to a certain timeline, because at this time, it can be seen in the white, and the surrounding Titans can not only be seen. The Great Sage can even see himself and Su Chan... But at the same time, Baili also has a new doubt... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4628: He belongs here? The power of time is one of the three powers. In the past, Bai Li always felt that the power of time was simply a bug! For example, you are a ten-year-old child, and you must not be able to beat a 30-year-old man... But if you are in control of the power of time and sent you to this mature year as a baby, then you can just kill him directly. But there is a huge bug... If you go back in time and slaughter this man, then the problem is coming. You encountered this man who had a conflict with him, so you want to go back to the past... But if you slaughter this man, then this guy won''t live at all. In the future, it is naturally impossible for you to conflict with him? If there is no conflict, why do you go back in time? So this is a huge bug, and it is also a limitation of the law. can be called a law, because time is like a closed circle, and every moment is collected together to be a tightly connected time. If there is something that cannot be matched, then everything will not be possible. Obviously, although the power of the Great Sage can control time and bring Baili back to the past, she should not be able to change the past. But this is terrifying enough, participating in the past, what a terrifying force this is. But in the same way, Bai Li also had a question. What if the great sage meets the great sage of this era? "Does the king see the king?" Bai Li looked at the great sage and said, although he used his own terminology, Bai Li believed that the great sage could definitely understand what he meant. "Not so, if your power can also shuttle past, then you will not be surprised when you meet yourself today..." The great sage said such a sentence, and this sentence makes Bai Li somewhat unable to refute . Originally, Bai Li thought that the great sage would not be able to meet himself in this era anyway when he came to this era. After all, this may cause time and space chaos. But this is not the case. The great sage said very clearly. If you control this power yourself, over time, will you be surprised when you suddenly find yourself appearing in front of you? At this time, Bai Li probably understood...There is actually no such thing as predicting the future in this world, but there is the power to go back to the past. If you have the power to go back to the past, you will naturally have the power to predict the future. Because the future you will remember some of the hardships you have encountered, and then come back to the present at some time in the future to remind you. But soon Bai Li''s idea was rejected by the great sage. "No one can predict the future... I have tried countless times to go back to the past and tell myself what will happen the next day. I want to avoid myself, but after returning to my own world, my past memories have not changed. , This shows that I cant do anything... Later I felt that it was impossible to change the past, and it was also impossible to predict the future. Even if it can be predicted, it cannot be changed... Because if I change the future, how can I go back? The words of the Great Sage are the same as what Baili said before. You went back to kill because you encountered something, but if that person was killed by you in that era, then why did you go back? Why did you go back without a reason? So this is the ring that cannot be closed. There is also an unsolvable problem, so no matter how you go back, you cant change the past. As for predicting the future, its even more meaningless. For example, tomorrow you tell what will happen to you in the past... Lets not say whether you believe it or not, even if you believe it, then you will not be able to do this for one or another reason, because if you do it In the future, you will not regret this incident, so naturally you dont have to go back to the past. "I can know in advance what will happen tomorrow, I can know what happened to the Titans, but I can''t change it..." The great sage''s eyes were full of depression... At this time she put on the white hood behind her , Walking forward step by step with the staff in hand. Baili didnt speak for a long time behind, and so did Su Chan... In fact, Su Chan was very excited when he was brought over just now, and even Su Chan was envious of the power of the Great Sage. But at this time, after knowing everything, Su Chan realized that this kind of power was actually not good at all... it was not even useful at all. We dont know what will happen tomorrow, but we can decide by ourselves what will happen tomorrow. But if one day you know what will happen tomorrow, but you are unable to stop all of this, then it will be a real disaster. We all have relatives. If you know that your relative will encounter a disaster that may bring him harm tomorrow, but no matter what you do, you will not be able to change the disaster, you will know how cruel it is. Maybe this is the destiny that cannot be violated... Bai Li thinks that the great sage said he may be referring to the Vast Sky God, and maybe only he can violate the law in this world... Along the way, countless Titans are saluting the great sages. Similarly, countless of them have their eyes on Bai Li. At first they looked disdainful when they saw Bai Li. After all, they were in the eyes of Titans. , Bai Li is actually a human race, how weak the human race is. But when they found themselves trying to contact Baili''s divine mind for no reason, they realized that this weak human race in their eyes could easily kill many of them. Bai Li was also sighing at this time...I thought that when I saw the Titans for the first time that year, he almost peeed his pants in fright, but now, even though so many Titans look around, there is no fluctuation in his heart. I dont know when, in fact, I have already stood at the pinnacle of my dream Baili followed the great sage all the way to the tower, and the tower was covered with countless runes at this time. Although these runes cannot be understood in vain, they can feel the powerful sealing power. This should be the seal set by the mysterious creator back then. While observing the seal on Baili''s side, a voice came from a distance: "You made a mistake..." The voice was exactly the same as the Great Sage, Bai Li turned his head and looked, and saw a person standing over there who looked exactly the same as the Great Sage in both dress and appearance. This is the Great Sage of this era. At this time, she looked at Bai Li and them with a wary look. It was obvious to her that it was a wrong act for the great sage to bring others to the past. "He belongs here..." The great sage said something that Bai Li didn''t understand, and when he heard this, another great sage also looked at Bai Li with a surprised look. A great sage''s complexion changed drastically...she seemed to have seen something incredible... And her eyes were so creepy...what the hell? What does she mean by looking at herself like this? What else does he belong to here? Is it me? Am I a Titan? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4629: 0 years old Baili is a bit trapped right now. What does it mean that I belong here? This is the world of Titans. Am I a member of the Titans? But Bai Li didn''t speak, and saw the two great sages raise their hands to the tower over there. I started to hesitate after seeing this scene...Do these two guys have any thoughts about themselves? But when Bai Li opened the Eye of Truth, he found that among these two great sages, the great sage who brought him with him still had no flaws, while the other one was full of flaws. Because she has no evil thoughts about herself, she has no flaws... and the other is obviously not so friendly to herself, so she has flaws... So that''s it... This true eye can also judge for himself who is the enemy and who is the friend. Baili felt that if he had obtained this real eye early, he would probably not be fooled by Da Bai and Xiao Bai! correct! Speaking of Da Bai and Xiao Bai, do they also live here? After all, they are also Titans... They are still the most powerful among the Titans... "Let''s go...you belong to the future, she can''t do anything to you..." The great sage saw Bai Li hesitate to speak aside, and when he heard the words of the great sage, Baili nodded, because Baili knew the great sage What is said is true. I belong to the future, it is impossible to have any problems in the past, if it is true, it is not legally justified. Following in the footsteps of the two great sages, Bai Li walked into the world of high towers. There is no triple world here that Bai Li saw in later generations. There is only the temple made of red copper. It turns out that the red copper temple is in this tower. It is not the temple of the gods, but in the tower. An independent piece of small world. But just stepping into this place, Bai Li saw the head of the Buddha... It''s just that compared with the Ayega in his own world, the Ayega is now in a sober state. When he saw the two great sages who walked in, he was obviously taken aback, but then he began to scold... It is hard for you to imagine that, as a Buddha, he can be so wonderful... even more wonderful than a shrew scolding the street. The great sage waved a red light and flew out, and the red light directly shielded the Buddha''s head, which was pierced by the copper chain. For a while, I felt that my ears were a lot easier. But Bai Li still didn''t understand what the great sage meant by bringing himself here. The great sage gave Bai Li a calm look, and then nodded towards the great sage of this era. After the great sage pondered for a while, the staff in her hand fell on the ground. The next moment the ground was rippling with red light, Bai Li found that countless things began to grow around. This time it was a ghost. At this time, Bai Li saw a man who appeared to be about 30 years old standing in the center of the hall. He raised his head and was talking to Ayega above. The voice gradually became clear, and Shiri heard the conversation between him and Ayega. "Give me your power, I can help you get out of trouble..." After that, the man continued to negotiate terms with Ayega, and finally Ayega finally agreed to the other partys condition, and then Ayegas power fell from his skull box and fell on the mans body, and the mans body began to bleed. With the bright light, he seemed to be extremely satisfied with the power, he smiled crazily...then the picture disappeared. The great sage walked to Bai inside and looked at Bai Li and said, "Do you remember this picture?" Baili looked confused...Why does I remember this picture? But soon Baili realized that it was wrong, because I didnt know why. When the man was talking about all this with Ayega just now, he seemed to know their conversation in advance, even when the red light fell on the man. At that time, Bai Li could even feel the man''s inner comfort. Bai Li was stunned when he thought of this. "You wouldn''t say that person is me..." Baili thinks this is too daring. But when Bai Li felt like she was pulling a calf, he saw the great sage nodded... Nima...this... "Let me tell you a story..." The great sage motioned to the great sage next to be quiet, and then she began to tell the story... This story happened a long time ago, this era is so long that the great sage himself cannot accurately describe when it was. In that era, Buddhism occupied countless lands and had countless pilgrims, and the Buddha continued to grow stronger under the blessing of the power of faith... But until one day, the Creator came, and he used his incredible power to suppress the Buddha forcibly. He did not kill the Buddha. He did not know if he could not kill or did not want to kill. He divided the Buddha into three, respectively. It is the Ayega representing the head, the relief of the upper body, and the Tianyuan representing the body after get off work... The creation is mainly to seal the Buddha forever, so he created the guardian, and this guardian is the next generation of Titans, he refining his own blood to give birth to the Titans family, so this is why the Titans can be born with such a powerful power , But it is difficult to give birth to offspring because their roots come from the blood of the Creator. Baili wanted to interrupt the question of the Creator, but in the end he gave up, because how can the great sage know something that even the Buddha cannot remember? The great sage is about the birth of the Titans. From the moment they were born, the Titans were to guard the seal of the Creator. The so-called Thunder City, the most powerful city, was never built by the Titans, because the Titans did not have it. power. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It was the creator who built this magnificent city, and the purpose of this city was also to suppress the Buddha. The Titans have been passed down from generation to generation. Every member of their tribe has a special imprint in their minds from the moment they are born. This imprint keeps telling them to guard the seal and never allow the Buddha to escape. And the strongest of the Titans is the legendary King of Titans. The reason why the King of Titans is mysterious is not because he does not exist, but because his only task from the day of his birth is to constantly repair the seal. Although the seal has never had a problem, he is still waiting for possible problems with the seal. Each generation of the Titan King only has a short life span of a hundred years, and after a hundred years, the Titan King will be reborn, just like the rule left by the Creator. has unmatched power, but only has a very short life span, not even as good as the most common Titan, but this is the mission of the King of Titans. But this situation finally turned into a twist on an unwilling Titan King... Such a powerful force, but only a hundred years of life... He was not reconciled, he wanted to break this rule... So... he chose a path that has never been walked by the King of Titans... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4630: Eight-armed Demon God! There has always been a doubt in Bai Li''s mind. According to the truth, the king of the Titans is the supreme king of the entire Titan family, but why are the records of the great sages of the Titan family or the records of the two monarchs in various ancient books? Is the only record about the King of Titans taken once? Baili had thought before, whether it was because of the low-key of the King of Titans or something. But this statement is obviously unreasonable. Any race, shouldnt the record of its own king use the highest standard? For example, the Ming clan, even if Bai Li has just returned to the Ming clan from ancient times to the present, the people of the Ming clan know that the coming of the Ming clan is still very excited for themselves. But what about the Titans? And today, the mystery has finally been solved, this king of the Titans has only one hundred years of life? And it seems to be fixed. When a Titan King dies, a new Titan King will be born again. But Shiri doesnt think the King of Titans is a good thing... Yes...You do have a lot of power, but you don''t have time. For a mortal, a hundred years'' life may be long, but for a cultivator, a hundred years is sometimes over after one or two retreats. The great sage continued to tell the story. Obviously, facing such a powerful force, but only a hundred years of life, this new king of Titans is not reconciled, maybe there are many kings of Titans who are not reconciled before, but they just Hidden silently in my heart. But this one is different. Who would have thought that this one would come here to talk to Ayega about this matter. Ayega naturally gave the King of Titans benefits for his freedom. He promised the King of Titans that as long as he gave himself freedom, he would get rid of the curse on him. Yes, everything on the Titan King is actually a curse. When many people hear the curse, they think that the curse should be bad, but it is not. There are three types of curses... The first one is suppression. For example, it makes your hands and feet inflexible, makes your muscles stiff, and consumes enough strength. These are the simplest suppression curses. The second kind of curse is restrictive, such as the curse that Baili imposes on those evil spirits. If they keep their promises and do not do the things that Baili stipulates for their lives, then this curse does not exist for them. of. Even sometimes playing a little side ball will not be punished. This is the restricted type, but once you touch the red line, you are embarrassed, this thing can completely destroy you in minutes, so the restricted type is a bit similar to the meaning of a contract. And the third category is the highest category. It can be used not only on the enemy, but also on the curse master himself. For example, if you are going to deal with a fire element at this time, you can place a curse on yourself so that you have the strongest fire resistance in the world, but the price is that your water resistance will be reduced to the extreme . The third kind of curse can be called sacrificing something in exchange for another. So this kind of curse can be said to be bad, but it can also be said to be good. Baili felt that the curse on the King of Titans had such a familiar taste. This curse gave the King of Titans unparalleled strength, and he almost had a chance under the Creator. But the price is that he has to give up his almost infinite life. And this kind of curse is inherited. When the king of Titans dies, the curse will randomly jump to the next Titan, making him the new King of Titans. This kind of curse is ruthless enough, at least Baili cant do it right now, because the bow of heaven is not perfect yet. If it is a complete bow of heaven, maybe this kind of curse can be done, of course this is just Bailis wish Just thinking about it. Because the great sage said, this curse comes from the creator... and it''s the mysterious creator. "Do you know the name of the creator?" Bai Li finally couldn''t help but speak. But when Bai Li said this, the two great sages were stunned at the same time. A few seconds later, they shook their heads at Baili together. "From ancient times to the present, the existence of two creators can be found in all the classics, but have you ever wondered why we can only know the existence of the beginning, and who is the other creator? What did he go to? local?" Baili said this, and the two great sages shook their heads again. One of them said: "This involves the secret of heaven, he blinded the secret of heaven, let us only know that he once existed, but who he is, no one knows..." "But your Titans are his bloodline, don''t you know that? Isn''t it he who destroyed the Titans in the end?" Bai Li was puzzled because he had guessed whether the mysterious creator destroyed the Titans. But the two great sages shook their heads at the same time. And at this time, the power that the Titan King received in front of him was at its extreme, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly...He finally took control of the power that could violate fate. Even the Creator cannot shorten his life to only a hundred years. He smiled madly, and then helped Ayega cut several copper chains... The copper chains were severed one by one. Ayega was also recovering his divine power. Finally, when the last two copper chains were left, the king of Titan suddenly became cold, and the next moment he felt as if he had been caught in the upper body. When he saw everything around him, his first reaction was frowning, and then anger! This change appeared in just a few seconds, and then the King of Titans returned to normal. But just these few seconds, Baili has a super bold speculation! At that moment, is it a mysterious creator? He found that someone was breaking his seal, and then he showed up for the first time and wanted to suppress it. But when I was thinking on Bai Li''s side, the King of Titans in the distance looked up to the sky and roared, his roar shook the sky, and everything around him was trembling. And just in the midst of his roar, an eight-armed Demon God appeared on top of his head. The moment he saw this eight-armed Demon God, Bai Li felt the blood in his bones was cold. Because this eight-armed demon **** Baili hasn''t used it for a long time... but isn''t he the eight-armed demon **** who descended when the **** came? No wonder the two great sages said they belonged here... Could it be... I was stunned for a while...What does he have to do with the King of Titans? Is he a descendant of his blood? Baili was confused, but the King of Titan, who was incarnate as the eight-armed demon god, was not confused. He did not choose to continue to untie Ayegas seal at this time, no matter how he cursed him as a liar, but the eight-armed demon He never looked back, he walked out of the hall... and the killing came at this moment... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4631: Personality split in the beginning? Baili finally saw how strong the real body of the eight-armed demon **** is. The King of Titans gave up a long life and got terrible power. In addition to the creator, even the Buddha at the time could break his wrist. This is also the reason why the Titans always let the King of Titans guard this place. Even if there is something wrong with the seal, the Buddha who was divided into three will definitely not be able to beat the King of Titans, and the final result must be sealed. At this time, the eight-armed Demon God looked up to the sky and screamed, his eyes were blood-red and rushed into the thunder city, and the powerful Titans where he passed were easily torn to pieces with eight arms... A crushing killing appeared... Just between the killings, Bai Li saw Da Bai and Xiao Bai again. At this time, Da Bai and Xiao Bai flew from two directions, and they looked at the King of Titans with sudden male hair in surprise. "Husband..." Dabai said... and when he heard this, Bai Li felt that his scalp was about to explode. husband? The husband of Da Bai and Xiao Bai turned out to be the King of Titans... Then they... At this time, Bai Li can''t bother to think about this, because the killing of the Eight-armed Demon God has already begun... No Titan is his all-in-one general, this is a pure slaughter... and this slaughter also allows countless titans to run around. Finally, the great sage appeared...but this great sage is not real, she should be the great sage who existed in that era. She began to summon the Titans to flee in the direction of the tower. That''s why Shaqi would see the Titans running towards the tower with fear. It really wasn''t the creator who killed them, because if the creator descends, it only takes a thought. All the titans will instantly turn into ashes, so how can they escape? And who would have thought that the once powerful Titans would eventually end in this way... The King of Titans refused to succumb to the end of life. He chose to unite with the Buddha he was going to seal. But when they were about to achieve their goal, the Creator discovered all this, and then I dont know if it was from the Creators handwriting, Titan The King entered the madness mode, and then killed all the Titans in the entire Thunder City. The last picture that Baili saw was that the King of Titans chased into the tower, and everything was cut off here, and Baili could guess what happened later. Dabai and Xiaobai were suppressed on the side of the tower, and the other titans all died in the tower, but the ultimate king of titans... "Do you understand now? My king..." The great sage said now, and her words made Bai Li shudder. Goose bumps are about to rise... Bai Li has been exploring his own life experience for a long time, but now the great sage finally unlocked the secret of the eight-armed demon for Bai Li. This eight-armed Demon God is the true body of the King of Titans. He doesn''t know how many reincarnations, and finally became the current Baili, but when he started to practice and awakened, the Eight-armed Demon God still descended. But what Baili wanted to know was what happened in the tower. Why Da Bai and Xiao Bai were sealed, but he was reincarnated... and became the way he is now. What is even more bizarre is why Da Bai and Xiao Bai have become people from the beginning. You must know that the blood of the Titans originated from the mysterious creator. To be precise, Da Bai and Xiao Bai are of the same blood. Baili once wondered why he could fuse the blood of the Titans...If Baili knew, when he didn''t know how many previous lives, he turned out to be the King of Titans... No wonder she said that it was her husband when she rescued Da Bai for the first time. She didn''t have the slightest anger, because at that time she should have felt the breath of the Titan King from her body... But here comes the question, why would Da Bai and Xiao Bai betray? You must know that the mysterious creator and Taichu are incompatible with each other. In this case, why did Da Bai and Xiaobai choose to go to Taichu with the blood of the mysterious creator? This is really a headache. Something else must have happened in the tower. It is understandable that Da Bai and Xiao Bai were suppressed, but what about the fate of the King of Titans? From waking up to getting Thunder City, everything seemed to be arranged for him step by step... Bai Li hated this feeling, but at present it is still a deadlock and cannot be solved. But up to now, the reason for the destruction of the Titans is really found... The King of Titans died by himself and joined with Ayega. As a result, the mysterious creator was forced to fall, disrupting the thoughts of the King of Titans, allowing the King of Titans to destroy his race by himself. Then I dont know what happened in the tower. But a few points are certain. No. 1 Dabai and Xiaobai were sealed... As for whether they were betrayed in the tower before being sealed, or whether they were betrayed after the seal was opened by themselves, it is not known for the time being. The second is that the King of Titans is sent into reincarnation, but who is it? At that stage, the Titan King wanted to send it into reincarnation, maybe only the Creator could do it. The last is the head of the Buddha, which is Ayega. This guy was crossed by countless copper chains, but the King of Titan cut off a lot of the copper chains, leaving only the last two. According to this algorithm, Ayega Do you already have the ability to break the seal? If this is the case, then who suppressed Ayega again? Because Bai Li clearly sees that Ayega is sleeping This means that someone must have re-sealed Ayega, and has not used the previous method, but used this sleepy state. Way to make it impossible to wake up. Ayega is so terrifying, Baili even thinks that Tianyuan may not be as good as Ayega, but who can suppress Ayega in this situation? Soon Baili thought of a possibility! Taichu... What if it was not the mysterious creator but Taichu who woke up when the Titan King gained power? If this is the case, can everything be explained? At first he wanted to destroy the Titans created by the mysterious creator, and then he personally asked the king of Titans to do all this, but finally in the tower, he did not know why he did not continue to destroy, but chose to help the mysterious creator to suppress it together. Ayega even sent the King of Titans into reincarnation in the end. As for Da Bai and Xiao Bai, they should also choose to betray in that era... Only the Creator can blind the Creator. Why can''t the mysterious Creator blind so many secrets in the beginning? Then can we be bolder, in fact, there is no mysterious creator in this world at all, but a split personality in the beginning? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4632: Dead liar! Baili felt that he was a little too courageous, but this was just Baili''s wild thinking. After all, the two creators had appeared at the same time, and they couldn''t get along with each other. Even if the personality splits in the beginning, it can''t be split into another self. However, Bai Li is still a little unacceptable to the reality...Why did he become the King of Titans, and become the King of Titans, he is still a King of Titans... So now I have a headache in vain... "What do you mean by showing this to me?" Bai Li looked at the two great sages. "Don''t you want to know the truth about the destruction of the Titans? Now you see... it all came from your hands..." It is the great sage of the past who is talking now. Obviously, her dialogue is very good. unfriendly. "What does it have to do with me? I am Bai Li, what does it have to do with the King of Titans..." Bai Li was speechless for a while, so I dont know how many things happened in my life. You are still with me. What a ghost. "You calm down the anger first, what he said is not wrong..." The great sage who came with Bai Li stopped the great sage who planned to continue to confront Bai Ligang. And this great sage is obviously very convinced of her future self, because she has not experienced it, but the future self must have experienced something. There is always nothing wrong with listening to the opinions of the future self. "The Titan family is the bloodline of the creator. Although the bloodline of the Titans is almost cut off, we still have not forgotten our mission. Even without the king of the Titans, we are still guarding the triple seal. Now you have unlocked the triple seal. This third seal will not let you open anyway, because once Ayega escapes from the predicament, it will bring unimaginable disasters." The words of the great sage must be approved by Baili, and the power of Ayega has also been seen by Baili...that can directly affect the King of Titans. Baili doesn''t know what this power should be called... but there is nothing Doubt, if he wakes up from a deep sleep, he must be unable to deal with Ayega. But just as Bai Li was thinking like this, a voice suddenly came from her ear: "Don''t believe her, she is lying...The Titans have already betrayed their guardian..." There was a touch of peace in the voice, Bai Li looked at the Great Sage and found that she did not hear the voice. And if this sound is not made by the great sage, who made it? Could it be... That Ayega? There is a trace of horror when Baili thinks about this, you know, isn''t Ayega already asleep? Ayega was sealed here by the Creator, and then the Titans were responsible for guarding this seal. There was nothing wrong with it. But the strangest thing is why the King of Titans suddenly loses control, and after losing control, it kills other Titans, and finally enters the tower, and then the King of Titans regenerates himself? Dabai and Xiaobai, who were supposed to be their own two wives, turned out to be lackeys in the early days... They even stabbed themselves in the back. So what the **** is it? What role is Ayega playing in this...What role is she playing...Is the great sage deceiving or real... She meant not to open the seal for Ayega... "I am actually the creator...I was sealed here in the beginning..." Just when Bai Li hesitated, a voice appeared in his ear again, and this time, the voice was like thunder! What? This is what Ayega is talking about? Or is it the creator? Or the Buddha is the creator? Is this special playing with me? Although Bai Li was surprised in his heart, there was no change on the surface. At this time, Bai Li tried to communicate with this voice and said: "How do you prove..." "You didn''t actually betray the Titans, but discovered this secret. That''s why you planned to unlock my seal. It was the Titans that betrayed your belief..." This voice can even communicate with Bai Li... This is what Bai Li never dreamed of. "Are you the Buddha or the Creator?" Bai Li asked again inwardly now. "Buddha is the creator. Buddha is just the incarnation of me. I was injured after fighting against Taichu and wanted to choose another way. So I became Buddha, but I didn''t expect to pretend to be me in the beginning. Weisans suppression is here..." When the Buddha spoke at this time, Nima Baili felt confused... The mysterious creator fought against Taichu, and then was seriously injured, so he chose to go another way, and turned into a Buddha? Later, he wanted to regain his cultivation by relying on the power of the belief of sentient beings, but he never expected to discover this in the beginning, so he became a mysterious creator in the beginning, and then used his identity to suppress himself here. Then he created the Titans with the identity of the mysterious creator, but the Titans themselves didn''t know this was the case. If this is the case, then everything that happened in the tower would be easy to explain. At the beginning, he really came, and then proved his identity, and then Da Bai and Xiao Bai chose to defect... But today the Great Sage finds himself here, he thinks he has found the memory of that year... He thinks he has recovered. The memory of the King of Titans wants to open the seal for Buddha again. After all, Bai Li has opened the seal of Tianyuan. Although the second seal has not been opened, the most important seal of the Buddha is this Ayega, which is the head of the Buddha. Once the head is opened and the seal is opened, then the Buddha must be able to regenerate. Its just that the head of the Buddha doesnt know what kind of seal was put on it back then. Now its a problem to even wake up, and he can only communicate with Baili in this way. Baili pondered for a while, and finally said in his heart: "Then tell me, what is the thing Tianyuan gave me!" "It''s my Buddha..." the Buddha said. But after his words were spoken, Bai Li smiled: "Go to Nima...dead liar! Be sealed here forever..." When Bai Li said this, the Buddha suddenly fell silent... But Baili doesn''t care whether he is silent or not, because Baili knows that if he is really the creator, there is no reason not to know the existence of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower... even something that he knows, Baili doesn''t believe it. The mysterious creator has never explored the world of the Haotian Tower. I don''t believe that he doesn''t know the aura of the Haotian Tower. So speaking, there is only one possibility. This guy deliberately confuses himself and wants to be a second or fifth boy... I already wiped out the Titans once. Today, no matter how much you say, I will never let you go... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4633: Soul Orb Power Baili didnt care if he was the King of Titans, and Baili didnt care if the voice in his heart was silent or something else. Now Baili looked at the great sage and said, "I dont care about the previous things. Im not here because I want to open the seal or something. I am not a fool. If the Buddha is unlocked, no one can stop him. I dont want to die. So hed better be sealed here forever, but I need to find a way out. !" When Bai Li said this, the two great sages were obviously relieved. In fact, one thing Baili guessed right... When the great sage felt that Tianyuans seal was opened, she looked for it in surprise, and then saw Bai Li who was fighting with Shi Ran. At that moment, she perceives Bai Lis past, and she recognizes Bai Lis identity... At that moment, she thought that Bai Li had remembered the memory and came again to release the Buddha''s Titan King. But this time the Great Sage really thought wrong... Baili never thought about releasing the Buddha, because what good is it for him to release the Buddha? It can be said that he is invincible in today''s heaven with Su Chan. If so, why release the Buddha? What is it? Do you have to give yourself the whole uncle to be happy? Therefore, Bai Li has never had this idea. The Great Sage has completely thought about it. Of course, Bai Li also realized one thing, that is, the Great Sage''s strength is not enough. At least in terms of hard power, she is definitely not her and Su Chan''s opponent, otherwise she doesn''t need to spend such energy to do these things, just slap herself and Su Chan out. Among the Titans, the Great Sage is second only to the King of Titans. Considering the tradition of changing the King of Titans once a hundred years, in a sense, the Great Sage is the true leader of the Titans. But the leader does not necessarily have a strong power. The power of the great sage that can travel through the past is itself very terrifying. Fortunately, no matter how she crosses, she reminds her past self at best, and it can''t affect the big rhythm. It''s like the great sage knows that the Titans are going to be destroyed, and all she can do is to find a way to avoid them, and cannot save the Titans at all. Even Bai Li felt that the great sage''s ability to escape might be accidental rather than inevitable. "If you want to go out, I can send you out... But here I hope you never come to touch again... This place shouldn''t be opened again..." The Great Sage looked at Bai Li and said: "I will always guard With this seal, until one day I also destroy..." Baili nodded, and the great sage over there gently tapped the staff in his hand, and the red light of the staff was rippling. When Baili saw everything again, he had returned to the temple of Ayega the Sealer. The great sage''s finger lightly tapped in the void, and then a whirlpool appeared in front of Bai Li and Su Chan. The Great Sage signaled that Bai Li and Su Chan could leave from here. "Farewell..." Bai Li clasped his fist towards the great sage, and then pulled Su Chan into the vortex without saying anything. When the light of the vortex dissipated, Bai Li and Su Chan had already reappeared in the vortex. In the tower. Its just that this time I saw the tower with the eight-straight upright, and there were no more triple seals. finally came out... Su Chan could finally breathe fresh air at this time... To be honest, it was really too depressing in that world, so depressed that Su Chan felt that she was too small. The Buddha is the Buddha at every turn, and the Creator is at every turn. The monarch feels like an ant there... But Su Chan secretly looked at Baili at this time and couldn''t help but speak, "Do you believe what she said?" "Of course I don''t believe it!" Bai Li said without hesitation. I dont believe what the Buddha said, and the words of a great sage do not believe me, saying that he is the King of Titans? Bai Li did not believe it. Even if there is so much evidence that he really seems to be the King of Titans, Bai Li still doesn''t believe it. Baili felt that this woman was weird when she first saw the Great Sage. She seemed to be concealing something deliberately, but Baili didn''t see what it was. And a large part of the reason why Bai Li came out so happily is that Bai Li is now unsure of what the great sage is hiding. Since I am not sure, I will come out and think clearly. After all, the city is under my control, and the triple world of the tower is also under my control. The great sage can''t escape anyway. And the seal of the Buddha was made by the Creator, and the great sage didn''t seem to want the seal to be broken. So what is the great sage hiding? Baili felt that he had to reorganize it. First, I met Tian Yuan, and then Tian Yuan compared with himself, and finally was calculated by himself, and the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower also came into his own hands. , together with Tian Yuan, sealed it up. After is the relief of schizophrenia, this guy has no idea why, after being stimulated by himself, he became schizophrenic. Finally, there is Ayega, but Ayega is asleep. Baili believes that Ayega must know something, but Baili does not dare to risk breaking Ayegas sleep, because sleep may be his seal. Once he If he is awakened, whether the remaining two copper chains can bind it becomes a mystery. If Ayega gets out of trouble, the first person to be unlucky is himself, because he is so special that he still seals Tian Yuan... Can Ayega bear to seal part of him? And step back ten thousand steps, the soul orb of the Haotian Tower is also in my own hands, so the Buddha can''t let him go... Therefore, Baili can only choose to give up temporarily Some things are more complicated, so I first quit to see what''s going on. But this time entering the triple seal whiteli still got unimaginable benefits. First of all, it is Mount Sumeru, this thing is horrible when I think about it and hit people. Also, the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower... This is the most important part of the Clear Sky Tower... But why did the Buddha get the power to influence sentient beings after he got it, and only the real eye after he got it? What is it? Does this thing differ from person to person? Bai Li did not believe in evil and began to try to mobilize the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower... In a moment, Bai Li found that the Soul Orb of Clear Sky Tower responded to him. While responding, a large amount of things poured into Bai Li''s mind in an instant... Bai Li felt like his head exploded, and it took a long time to recover. After Bai Li recovered, there were many more things in his mind. When he saw these things, Bai Li''s face finally showed joy... I just said... This is the real Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower... What was the real eye before... Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4634: Haotian Gods Past Bai Li tried to communicate with the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower. The moment the soul orb came into contact with Baili''s thought power, the heat ignited Baili''s thought power, and the heat on the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower instantly caused Bai Li''s whole body to explode. opened. Especially the head, Bai Li felt as if his head was being hammered continuously with 10,000 sledgehammers, and Bai Li knelt on the spot. "My son, what''s wrong with you!" Su Chan was shocked to see Bai Li fall down so suddenly. Fortunately, it was still within the scope of the Temple of Underworld. Before Bai Li asked Xia Qi to remove everyone from here. Otherwise, if these people see Bai Li fall so suddenly, what will happen? After all, Baili is no longer in the past. In the past, Bailis life and death may not have attracted too many peoples attention, but now that the Ming clan comes, Baili has become the **** of the gods, and his every move has become the whole world. Pay attention to the goal, so Baili cannot or is not allowed to fall. Su Chan raised his hand and the seven-color divine light enveloped the entire Underworld Temple. Although Xia Qi had not ordered anyone not to enter the Underworld Temple and disturb the Lord Underworld to rest, there is nothing wrong with it. So at this moment, it is the safest to close this place directly. Su Chan watched Bai Li rolling on the floor painfully, she didn''t dare to do more, because she didn''t know what happened to Bai Li. As if feeling Su Chan''s thoughts, Bai Li waved his hand to Su Chan with difficulty. That meant it was clear, just leave me alone! Seeing this, Su Chan was a little relieved, it seemed that everything Bai Li experienced at this time should be within his controllable range. In fact, this is indeed the case. Although the impact of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower has not diminished, Bai Li uses his thoughts to adjust his maturity ability, and what surprised Bai Li even more is that the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower carries. The terrifying power that comes can make one''s thought power even more pure! Not an increase, but a qualitative change! The Haotian Tower was originally a furnace of heaven and earth, and everything in the world was brewed by the Haotian Tower, and the Haotian Tower Soul Orb was the key to controlling the Haotian Tower, so the power of the Haotian Tower Soul Orb was naturally needless to say. At this time, Bai Li was bearing the things that the Soul Orb of the Haotian Pagoda was constantly delivering to him, and he was thinking in his heart, did the Buddha also experience these things back then? Bai Li tried to use the Haotian Tower Soul Orbs to control the surrounding world, but it was a pity that the Haotian Tower Soul Orbs did not pay attention to him at all. The reason is simple. The Haotian Tower shattered together when the Three Realms were broken. Haotian Tower, surely he can''t manipulate it. However, Bai Li felt that the problem was also coming. He was born in this era of broken three realms, so there is no way to manipulate the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower to summon the Clear Sky Tower. Then why haven''t you tried the Buddha? Bai Li didn''t think that the Buddha had never studied the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower in the long years since he obtained the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower. But if you have studied, why havent you discovered the secret? Bai Li''s answer may be compatibility. For example, the Haotian Pagoda Soul Orb is a compact disc, and then the human is the driver. The Buddha accidentally obtained it back then, but he himself could only drive a very small amount of the Haotian Tower Soul Orb, which is why the Buddha only got the Haotian Tower Soul The reason for the influence given by the beads. Compared with the Buddha, he may have more compatible things, which is why he suffered this sin at this time. Of course, Bai Li had not considered that he himself was the reincarnation of the King of Titans, and his soul actually carried the breath of a mysterious creator. And the Creator must have a huge connection with the Haotian God, so the compatibility must be stronger than that of the Buddha. Finally, after experiencing unknowingly many times of smelting, Bai Li found that a lot of things, or magical powers, had suddenly appeared in his brain! At this time, the most special magical power Baili paid attention to was Sanjie Travel! The body of Baili was the same as just being fished out of the water, but Baili still couldn''t wait to try to use this new supernatural power. The next moment Su Chan saw Baili disappear in place, and appeared behind him again. There were no power fluctuations, and no teleportation formations. Bai Li himself was shocked, as if he wanted to go to a place in his mind and his magical powers naturally sent it over, and it was still unlimited! wrong! The limitation was because Bai Li found that his supernatural powers had fallen into a cooling-off period after completing this shuttle, which seemed to be a month. Damn it! Can you come to the Three Realms once a month? Doesn''t it mean that I will go wherever I want to go in the future? What about going to the land boundary? Bai Li suppressed the excitement in his heart. In fact, there are too many places in the world that cannot be detected. If you have this Three Realms, you can discover countless secrets by yourself. But the drawbacks of this thing are also very big. Once used, no matter how far away it is, it will immediately enter the cooling period. It will be a month at a time Its okay if you go to a normal place, if you go to a dangerous place. Is it delivered in place? At this time, Bai Li continued to explore other things he found. When he checked his mind, Bai Li felt a thunder blasting in his ears! Because everything that follows turned out to be about Haotian God. It is also about the content of the two creators! Bai Li was almost stunned at this time, never expected that there would be such a record in the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower! Regarding the Haotian God, Bai Li has always been very curious, really counting this as the real co-owner, and everything started because of him. He is the true creator. After the disappearance of the Haotian God, there have been two more creators in the world, and these two creators must have a relationship with the Haotian God. This is absolutely certain. However, Bai Li has explored many ancient books, let alone the God of Haotian, and even among the two creators, there are only a few records about the beginning of the time. Even so far, among all the things that Bai Li can come into contact with, there is no way to find out what the identity of the mysterious creator is. As for the matter of Haotian God, there is no need to investigate it. But today, Bai Li never dreamed that he would have such an unexpected discovery in the soul orb of the Haotian Tower... There were no words in the soul orbs, and some patterns appeared at this time...I don''t know what era these patterns were born in. Maybe there were no words in that era, so I can only use these patterns to portray them. Looking at the pattern in the soul orb, Baili Zhujiang connected it with the Haotian God... In the pattern, the Haotian God was born in chaos, and he existed when the world was opened up, but Like most creatures, he is a muddle-headed existence... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4635: 3 world travel At the beginning of the world, everything in the world was in a muddle-headed state. The stone carvings showed that the Haotian God had discovered the Haotian Tower one day... This Haotian Tower was the vehicle that opened up the entire world. After obtaining the Haotian Tower, Haotian God also began to learn under the teaching of the Haotian Tower. Gradually, he learned a variety of supernatural powers, and relying on these supernatural powers, he began to teach other races. Gradually open up spiritual wisdom for these races. Slowly, the world began to take shape, began to have order... But Vast Sky God, as the creator of all this, fell into contemplation, because he began to think about how Vast Sky Tower appeared? Will Heaven and Earth directly give birth to Haotian Tower? Haotian God didn''t know how many years he thought about this question, until one day Haotian God suddenly disappeared, and then two creatures were born in the Haotian Tower. These two creatures were the two creators of the ancient times. When he saw this, Bai Li knew that what he had thought before was actually the idea of ??the mysterious creator from the beginning. Taoism transforms into Sanqing, and Haotian God seems to have split into two creators. The two creators have been fighting for the control of the Haotian Tower since they were born, but neither of them got the soul orbs. The soul orbs fell outside and were picked up by another person. Bai Li felt that the person shown by the stone carvings at this moment should be the Buddha. Up. But when the picture reached this point, Bai Li was lost in thought. Why does Haotian God do this? What problem did he encounter? He is already the supreme being, why is he splitting into two creators? Bai Li had previously speculated that the two creators might have been transformed by the Haotian God, and now it has been confirmed here. But a new question came again, is Haotian God idle? Does the supreme first **** not do it, must one be divided into two and the world is turned upside down? Is it because of boredom? The stone carving continued, and the two creators began to fight with great fanfare. In the battle of the two creators in the stone carving, one of them killed the other... wrong! When I saw this, Bai Li''s scalp was numb... One creator killed the other? What is this special situation? Afterwards, the stone carving continued, and the world was peaceful. The victorious creator regained the soul orbs of the Haotian Tower. He took the Haotian Tower and became the Haotian God again... Is it all over? Bai Li is full of question marks right now... Is this Nima told to himself by the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower? This is so different from the plot that I know! From the time when the Haotian God got the Haotian Tower, to when the Haotian God was divided into two creators, there was nothing wrong with it, and there was no problem even with the two creators fighting in the sky. But what kind of plot is this when one creator kills the other? We have never appeared in this plot... Our normal scenario is that the two creators could not win after fighting for countless years, but the whole world was smashed by the beaten creatures. The other strong men chose to betray, and then they used the power of sentient beings to suppress the two creators on the earth... This is a normal script... And what script is this that I see now? Why did this happen... And when the mysterious creator looked for the Buddha, it wasn''t after the victory. In other words, everything that the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower showed to oneself couldn''t correspond to what happened in the actual world. "The Soul Orb of the Vast Sky Tower lied to me?" Bai Li felt it was impossible...what reason did the Soul Orb of the Vast Sky Tower deceive himself? If you dont want to let yourself know, just dont show up these things... Its useless to get yourself a bunch of fake things... Baili fell into deep thought. At this time, Baili felt as if he had grasped something, but he felt that he hadn''t grasped it. Forget it... Bai Li felt that he was too tired... What kind of ghost is Haotian God... What kind of ghost is in the stone carving... Bai Li felt that he should not understand it for a while. Could it be said that the torn apart war of the Three Realms is fake? impossible If it''s not fake, then why is there a situation where the image of the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower for yourself cannot be matched? Who is the problem? Haotian God? Bai Li felt unable to investigate, this guy was divided into two, where to find it. Naturally, it was the two creators who split from him... The beginning of the day was so hard-headed, and Bai Li easily didn''t want to meet with the beginning of the day. After all, that guy in the beginning didn''t know what was wrong... If you count it in this way, can you investigate the mysterious creator? Who is he? Why did he deceive the secret... What is the basis for him to do all this? Bai Li doesn''t believe that there is the ability to cover everything in this world. If there is, no one will know that there are two creators. So there must be people who can remember what happened to the mysterious creator back then... If they find this one, they may be able to solve a large part of the mystery for themselvesSu Chan..."Bai Li is slightly weak. Said: "In the ancient times, was the camp of that mysterious creator in the realm? " "That''s it..." Su Chan replied. "Well... the next month you will retreat and devour the slaves of the monarch and try to improve yourself. A month later, we will take a trip to the realm. I want to see what this guy is going to do to deceive the heavens!" Bai Li''s words made Su Chan stunned for a moment. "Earth boundary? Among the three realms, the land boundary is the most mysterious. It is the world of monster beasts. Although I belong to the monster clan, my blood is not pure. I don''t know what the land boundary looks like today... Maybe..." Su Chan may After a long time, there was no possibility to come out, because she also couldn''t know what the land boundary had become after so many years of changes. "And how do we get there?" Su Chan asked Bai Li again, the realm is not something you can just go. "I have my own way..." Baili smiled slightly. Normally, the only way to go from the heavens to the realm is to return to the earth through the teleportation array when Baili came, and then go back to the realm on the earth... the earth is like It''s the same as a transit station, but now Baili doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Traveling in the Three Realms is still very easy. Of course, Bai Li was also fortunate at the same time that his Three Realms travels did not cause chaos, otherwise he would not know what horns he was stuck in for a month to come back... After agreeing with Su Chan, Bai Li directly opened the Arrow Demon ring and sent Su Chan into it, causing Su Chan to start devouring the slaves of the monarch. As for the extent to which Su Chan could devour it, it was up to her. And this month Bai Li also planned to take a break, and then stroked the things he encountered now, but just as Bai Li had just sent Su Can into it, the Haotian Tower Soul Orb in Bai Li''s body suddenly re-emerged. Something happened... Chapter 4636: Unlucky Sky Dog The Howling Dog is very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable, it can even be said to be very mourning! As Yang Jian''s partner, the sub-sage level cultivation is of course not a big deal during the sake period, but in the human world, the Xiaotian dog does not exist sideways! As a result, Baili was accidentally pulled into the earth, and then that was all, the most important thing was that he saw the Creator and was scared to pee on the spot, okay! Fortunately, Baili''s relationship with the Creator seems...not bad? As for this question, Xiao Tianqun has not figured it out until today. How can Bai Li have a face-to-face conversation with the Creator, or even negotiate terms? You must know that the Creator has a natural blood pressure to suppress everything. Even the ancient **** of Xiaotian Dog, in front of the Creator is like a rat seeing a cat, but Bai Li can talk so much when facing the Creator? Of course, Xiaotian Dog didn''t know that Baili had already fought against the Creator. I don''t know how many times. The first time I saw the Creator, Baili was almost sent away. Xiaotian Dog couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t bother to think about it. Later, he entered the heaven with Baili. From Xiaotian Dog''s point of view, this was a great thing. He could finally let the birds fly, and the sea was wide enough to leap. But when the teleportation formation was over, the Howling Dog found that he had actually appeared among a group of people who were offering sacrifices, and also interrupted the sacrifice of these people on the spot! Xiaotianhound didn''t panic, because in his opinion, the people who worshipped are the kind of extremely backward tribes, and it is unexpected that there is such a backward place in the heavens! Humph! He is a dignified and subordinate god, and it is not that these priests will be beaten down in an instant, and then they will still regard themselves as new gods. But before the dream of Xiaotiandog was finished, his head came into close contact with the ground, and it was a foot that caused this close contact. To put it simply, the Howling Dog was trampled on the ground by someone stepping on its head! Howling Dog is furious! These people are looking for death, waiting for your grandfather Xiaotian Dog to recover your cultivation base, he will have to treat you...Oh, it''s not right, my cultivation base doesn''t seem to have been sealed! It is the earth that can seal the cultivation base, so the Sky Howling Dog was completely restored the moment it entered the heavens, so it is now truly letting people step on the ground! Xiaotian Dog is dumbfounded! The heavens are very strong. He has been here before, but he doesn''t mean to just rub Lao Tzu as a deputy **** on the ground, right? Then Xiaotian Dog heard someone around him say: "Where did the wild dog dare to interrupt my pilgrimage of the Hades! Give me his cramps, peel and stew!" Damn it! Underworld? The Howling Dog is going to be confused now. Of course he knows about the Underworld. According to legend, the Underworld was a peak monarch, terrifying, but the Underworld did not know why he hid in the ground and refused to come out, but Even in the ancient times, the Underworld was an extremely powerful existence. How did he run into the underground world of the Underworld? When I heard that I was going to stew, I wanted to say goodbye, father! I really didn''t mean it! "Wait a minute!" Finally, when the other party wanted to trample him to death, the Xiaotian Dog shouted out with great effort. "Everyone, I really came in accidentally. There was a problem with my own teleportation. I definitely didn''t want to disturb you. Please hold your hands high and give me a chance. I''m very skinny, and I can''t get a few taels of meat after stewing. what......" Xiaotian Dog spoke pitifully, and just after his voice fell, an old man walked out from behind. At this time, if Bai Li was here, he would definitely recognize this as Xia Qi. "Here is sealed when the Underworld God worships. Unless the cultivation base exceeds us, it is absolutely impossible to enter, so what this wild dog said should be true!" Xiaotian dog breathed a sigh of relief, and finally met someone who was reasonable, but I am a dignified Xiaotian dog. Can you call me without a wild dog? Of course, the Howling Dog is definitely afraid to say it and can only say it silently in his heart... Because Xiaotian Dog looked around just now, I dropped a beloved, a large group of ancient gods, many of them are righteous gods or even main gods, it is definitely not nonsense that they want to cook their cramps and stew. So Xiaotian Dog can only look at Shaqi pitifully! Then I saw Xia Qi open his mouth and said: "The capital crime is unavoidable but the living crime is inevitable. After all, it disturbed the worship of Lord Underworld. Let him detain 10,000! How many! How scared of the dog? a thousand years? Damn it! Even for an ancient god, ten thousand years is a very long time, okay, but what can the Xiaotian dog say now? I would rather die than surrender? Don''t make trouble... Xiaotian Dog is not so hard yet, so he chose to be silent... Then there were two young men and women holding the Howling Dog and imprisoned him in death row... The place where death row prisoners are generally held is different from the place where Baili was held in the first place. Then the Xiaotian dog was thrown into a very rudimentary cell, and even the cultivation base was not sealed! Xiaotiandog is overjoyed in his heart! I didn''t even seal Lao Tzu Isn''t that a chance for Lao Tzu to escape? That night, maybe it was night, anyway, after Xiao Tianqu found that there was no one, he started his own escape plan. The simple prison door was simply funny to Xiaotian Dog. He broke the prison door easily and escaped. When Xiaotian Dog himself sighed with good luck, a golden rope fell from the sky, The Xiaotian dog was tied into rice dumplings, and then the Xiaotian dog was tied here for three days and three nights until the man and woman passed by here again. At that time, they looked at their own eyes... Xiaotian dog thought of it all his life. shame...... Then the Xiaotian dog was thrown into the cell again, this time there was still no seal of repair, and even the men and women of the prison door didn''t bother to repair it! What a shame! It''s a humiliation! Xiaotian dog feels that his dog''s personality has been humiliated! You guys seal my cultivation base anyway! What do you mean by not repairing the prison door! But soon Xiao Tianqu received news that because of his escape from prison, the elders decided to imprison him for 20,000 years! Xiaotian Dog: "???" Nima can''t do it! Wasn''t it a waste of my dog ??breed for twenty thousand years? I want to escape! Xiaotian Dog decided that he would find a night when the black wind was suddenly high and start his escape journey again. This time Xiaotian Dog did not act hastily, he waited and waited! Finally, the emperor lived up to the painstaking dog! When he waited for the opportunity, the man and the woman did not know why they withdrew the golden rope! Isn''t this a godsend opportunity? Xiaotianhound decided to escape from prison on the spot, and this time he did not touch the golden rope again. When Xiaotianhound felt that success was in sight, a group of people appeared in front of him, and then Xiaotianhound''s head was in close contact with the ground again. Now... and he was rewarded with a 30,000-year holiday... Chapter 4637: King of Prison Break The Howling Dog was thrown into the cell again, still not sealed and repaired, and still not repaired... Shame! Shame in shame! But this time the Howling Dog is numb, he vowed to take a 30,000-year leave... Then after a while, Xiaotiandogs holiday became 80,000 years... are you crazy! The Ming clan are all sick, right? Your strong men don''t rest day by day! Your strong men are staring at me every day! come! You seal my cultivation base! You suppress me! What do you mean by giving me such a chance but not letting me escape! How can you humiliate this dog like this! This dog! Necessary... forget it, wait... Xiaotian Dog finally admitted it... after all, it has been 80,000 years, and after that, he can''t go out anymore, so he can simply join the Underworld Clan... But people do not want this dog! The Xiaotian dog cried, and then he became a prisoner who was not sealed and repaired, and even had no cell door. From the initial Xiaotian dog''s decadence, he slowly began to wander in the prison because he found As long as you don''t run out of a certain range, no one will take care of yourself at all. Then the Howling Dog became a prisoner who could wander around the cell at will... However, no matter how he wandered, he would never be allowed to walk out of the cell, and he would feel uncomfortable after a long time, and when he was preparing to plan his next escape, he received a message. The Underworld God of the Underworld is back? The Pluto Clan celebrates and pardons prisoners? Hahahaha can finally go out! Xiaotiandog was overjoyed, but the news made him happy for a short while before receiving the news. Prisoners over fifty thousand years old cannot be released! Xiaotian Dog: "??????" Damn it! This is especially for! It''s a stark target! I''m not convinced! I was only ten thousand years old! If I didn''t run away before...If I didn''t escape from prison, would he be able to go straight away! What a shame! What a shame! Xiaotian Dog cried this time, crying especially sad and wronged. What did Lao Tzu do wrong, and why should he be treated like this? However, Xiaotian Dog still got a good news, that is, his cell is going to be changed recently, and he has to go from the ground to the sky. The legend is that the God of Underworld actually controlled Thunder City and transformed it into the gathering place of the Underworld, which is now the Underworld, and he will also be imprisoned in the Underworld! Of course, he knows this legendary city, Xiaotian Dog, after all, how could people who have lived from the ancient times not know this most famous city in history, but why did this city come to the hands of the gods! Could it be that this underworld **** was the one who destroyed the Titans back then? This is impossible! The Howling Dog was sent to the Nether City with doubts like this, and then was imprisoned in the Nether City again. The Howling Dog found that his cultivation base was still not sealed. As for the cell door? This time there is no door to the cell... What a shame! What a shame! Are you the Underworld so arrogant! I cant help but say my life! I want to escape! Xiaotian Dog shouted like this, but he didn''t really escape from prison. I''m joking. If you get caught again, how can you fix it? You have to observe for a while. Then Xiao Tianqu found a dark night with high winds, and when the whole underworld was quiet, he made a decision that he wanted to escape from prison again! If you don''t succeed this time, you will fight with the Underworld? Forget it, it''s better to die than to live... But the escape must still be carried out. At night, the Xiaotian Dog quietly got out of his cell without a cell, this time there was no one? The Xiaotian dog was ecstatic, and then began to flee, but just as the Xiaotian dog was about to escape from the cell area, the breath of a person appeared behind him! The Xiaotiandogs head is directly attached to the ground without saying a word. Instead of letting people step on it like the previous eight times, does it look more manly to lie down by himself? This dog is to be a man even in desperate situations! But Xiaotian Dog found that no one stepped on him this time, but a slightly funny voice said: "You are in estrus? Are you not a male?" Damn it! When Xiao Tian Dog heard this voice, he turned his head quickly, and the next moment he saw the familiar Baili that could no longer be familiar! And thinking of the movement of his front half lying there just now but tilting the back half, Xiao Tian dog cried! What a shame! It''s simply the big humiliation among the great humiliation! What did I just do? What did I see by Baili! He is a dignified dog! How can you be seen like this! I also recognize being abused by the Underworld, after all, I am not as strong as others...but now I have been seen by Bai Li! I will not be a dog anymore! No way! I want to stop talking! I fight with you! Xiaotian Dog wanted to fight Baili, but when he thought of the location here and when he was still in the process of escape from prison, Xiaotian Dog calmed down! No way! Although Bai Li is very weak It may not take too much time to kill him by himself, but what if it alarms the Underworld! So the Xiaotian Dog dispelled the idea of ??killing Baili, and directly said to Baili: "Don''t talk nonsense! Do you know how cruel the Underworld clan is! Come with me! Otherwise, it will be over if you are discovered in a while!" Xiaotian Dog wants to take Baili with him because once he is found, Baili can still be regarded as a post-breaker! When I think of this, Xiaotian Dog can''t help being excited about his own thoughts! Sure enough, he is a dog, I can think of it! But when the Xiaotian Dog was pulling Baili and ran less than three hundred meters, the lights were suddenly bright in front...Countless figures appeared in front, among them, those who sent themselves in countless times. The powerhouse of the Underworld... Then Xiao Tianqu smiled slightly and chose the estrus action again... It is impossible to escape. Faced with the masters of this group of underworld clan, Xiao Tianqu knows exactly what the result of escape is. Rather than suffer such a sin, it is better to choose to lie here like a man... Isnt it an increase of 10,000 years anyway? Humph! Is Grandpa afraid? It''s been 80,000 years. The big deal is 90,000 years and 100,000 years. Lord will never give up on the way to escape from prison... However, Xiaotian Dog still glanced at Baili very pityingly, because in his opinion, he and the Ming clan are acquaintances, and the Ming clan can add 10,000 years to himself at most, but Baili this human clan is trespassing into the city Ah, it makes sense to not die? However, when the Xiaotian Dog looked at Baili, he realized that Baili didn''t seem to panic when he saw the people of the Ming Clan coming. Is this a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water? It''s normal, this is desperate, forget to panic... Ugh... poor child... Chapter 4638: Finale Xiao Tian Dog looked at Bai Li with pity, and it seemed to him that Bai Li, the poor child, could not escape his death today. After all, this trespassing into the underworld is a big crime... I came in unintentionally at the time, so the Underworld chose to imprison him, and after breaking out of prison so many times, I have been acquainted with the Underworld. Dont look at Grandpa, but he can move around in the Underworld prison at will! Even the Ming Clan didn''t dare to seal my cultivation base, and even didn''t dare to get me the prison door! What about Baili? Bai Li is a fart...A small human race, with a low cultivation base and no friends, isn''t such a rhythm that Baili squeezes to death in minutes in the hands of the Ming race? Hey...Speaking of which, why can''t I feel the aura in Bai Li''s body fluctuate? Could it be that Baili encountered any difficulties, and then the cultivation base was sealed? That''s not right... If Bai Li''s cultivation base is sealed, then how did Bai Li come from the Underworld? Is there any accomplice in Baili? Just when the Xiaotiandog was thinking about it, the people in front of him who could easily step him out of the mating position were all knelt on the ground: "See Hades!" Hades! Hearing these two words...Xiaotian Dog almost urinated in fright. Is Hades coming? Shouldn''t I beg the Pluto to let the Pluto let him go? After all, he came in accidentally. Can''t you join the Underworld by yourself? The Underworld is formed by many races, if you join the Underworld... As the saying goes, when you face an opponent, you should try to defeat him at first, if not, then try to join him is also a good choice. At this time, Xiaotian Dog is like that, if I can''t beat Laozi, I will join! Pure men are such hard-hearted, we choose to lie down in the face of difficulties, and then let the difficulties run over us, when the difficulties flatten us, we can become difficulties. Therefore, the Xiaotian Dog also learned to speak together with the Underworld at this time, but he spoke in a mating posture: "See Underworld..." Very good, Xiaotian Dog has already planned to join the Underworld... After all, in this era, after the Battle of the Gods, there are still so many powerful forces, and the Underworld is indeed the best choice. But just after Xiaotian Dogs visit, a voice came from Xiaotian Dogs ears: "Get up all the time, why should you go, Xia Qi stay!" Why does this sound sound so familiar? That''s not right...Why is Underworld so amiable? What''s the situation? Then Xiaotian Dog raised his head and saw Xia Qi ran to Baili with an expression even more flattering than himself, showing that you are my own father. "You..." Xiaotian Dog''s eyes widened at this time! "Yeah!" Bai Li nodded, looking like he didn''t expect it. Xiaotian Dog felt black in front of him and passed out on the spot, but before he fell into a coma, he had only one thought in his heart: "A great shame! It is a shame among a great shame!" Bai Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the fallen Sky Howling Dog. In fact, after sending Su Chan into the Arrow Demon Ring, Bai Li felt the other supernatural powers in the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower. One of the magical powers is called Tianyantong. This Tianyantong is different from the real eye. It is used to find people. Then Bai Li thought of this mangy dog, and then found...the mangy dog ??is actually in the city... I worked so hard to find the Sky Dog for so long. As a result, this stuff... has been suppressed by the Underworld since entering the heavens... Nima... is really speechless for this Baili, wondering if the Xiaotian dog has gone somewhere to be free... and this thing turned out to be what it is now. From Xia Qi, Bai Li learned about the recent series of behaviors of Xiaotian Dog. And the main reason why this product hadn''t been **** by the golden rope before was because the rope was used to tie Baili... But this guy is also fantastic. How many powerful people in the Underworld...If you don''t have the breath of the Underworld, and you want to escape from the Underworld, how many fake wines have you drunk! And its not to mention in Nether City... Without permission, Nether City is not allowed to enter or exit... So this guy will never escape even if he escapes from prison and suppresses it for a million years. Bai Li originally wanted to suppress the Xiaotian dog for a while and let this guy linger here for a while, but then he thought of the identity of the Xiaotian dog. The Sky-Screaming Dog itself is a monster clan... and the Sky-screaming Dog is different from Su Chan. Su Chan was taken out of the monster clan when he was very young, and then raised by the Blue King King, so Su Chan did not treat the land Do not really understand. But this mangy dog ??is different... This guy is a big clan among the monsters, called the demon dog clan. This guy has lived in the realm since he was a child, and then he teamed up with Yang Jian. It seems that he and Yang Jian are more like being together. Cultivation partner So if you really talk about it, Xiaotian Dog''s understanding of the earth is still better than Su Chan, and although this mangy dog ??is not reliable, it still has some affection after all. right. "My lord, the things you explained have already been set up, but in the first auction, there is still one missing treasure!" Xia Qi was a little embarrassed at this time, because although the heavens are full of aura, but the materials are scarce. , Although the Ming Clan also has a few good things that can be easily obtained, but to be honest, it can only be said to be the top level outside, not the top level. Xia Qi has been struggling with this in the past few days... But there is still no way, and even Xia Qi has begun to consider whether to arrange for someone to go out and grab it. However, Bai Li said that the Ming Clan wants to develop harmoniously in this world, so Xia Qi is not allowed to always use his strength to suppress people. This is also the place where Xia Qi has a headache. "The final thing? I have one here..." A light flashed in Baili''s hand, and the next moment two small swords of gold and silver appeared in Baili''s hands at the same time. These were Baili''s double swords of the law. Although the two swords of the law have suffered some damage before, they can repair themselves as the creation gods. Now the two swords of the law have been repaired and restored to their original appearance. And this thing is actually not very meaningful to Bai Li, because after Bai Li controls the power of mind, both the lethality and the defensive power no longer need the two swords of the law. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the weapon actually becomes a foreign object, but the bow of heaven is different. The bow of heaven is already a part of Baili''s body, and all the power of Baili comes from the bow of heaven. At this time the two swords of the law appeared, and the mangy dog ??lying on the ground pretending to be dead jumped up directly. He looked at the creation **** created by the legendary creator with an incredible and hot look... Chapter 4639: No finale? The **** emperor is in a good mood recently. Although the **** clan was rubbed against the ground by Bai Li, but because of the agreement with Bai Li, the line of the **** emperor would not be greatly affected at least for a short time. Moreover, the **** emperor originally thought that the Ming clan might be madly annexed after the birth, but the result was not what the **** emperor expected. The Ming clan stayed quietly in the city, and even formulated trade rules to allow all races to enter the city in the future. Trade in the city! What''s wrong? Is Ming Clan wanting to develop normally with everyone? After hearing this news, the emperor''s first reaction was that the Ming clan was a fool. Whether it is the Protoss or the Demon Race, the three clans don''t know how many years have been developed above this heavenly realm. No matter how powerful the Dark Race is, isn''t it self-defeating than development? There are many powerful underworlds and powerful. If you take the arrogantly, even if you finally dominate the heavens, it is not a rare thing, but you dont want to rule by force, but you start to develop. Do you have the strength of the short fight? Your Pluto has been underground for so many years, one has no resources, and two has no connections. How do you develop? What is needed for development? Need to be attractive! Normally, the underworld is attractive enough, but in the eyes of the **** emperor, what current limit does the underworld come up with that attracts a hammer? What''s more attractive auction meeting? To this **** emperor must laugh crazy. Because the Protoss controls today''s largest auction house, the Gods Auction House, the annual auction proceeds are countless, and one-third of the income of the God Emperor''s small vault is derived from this. If you want to control and grow an auction house, you don''t need to rely on fame. It requires real materials. There is nothing wrong with Mingcheng''s approach. It wants to rely on auction houses to attract popularity and expand the influence of the Ming clan, but the question is how do you attract it? Big? Don''t make trouble, the most important thing about the auction house''s attraction lies in its stuff. Just like the auction house of the gods, every time a large auction is opened, a large number of treasures will be released, but this is not the key. After all, a large number of treasures can only attract people at the bottom or middle level. The real key is that the auction house must have it. There is a big finale. The Gods Auction House will auction artifact-level items every time it opens a large auction. It is precisely because of this that the Gods Auction House can become the largest auction house in the entire universe. The Mozu side didn''t know how many times they were uncomfortable because of this anger, and even had to avoid the auction time of the Gods Auction House in the end, so as not to get humiliated by themselves. And this time, the operation on the side of the underworld seems to be a hot eye from the emperor''s eyes. Your underworld is powerful, but who has heard that the auction house has to pay the entrance fee? Yeah, are you underworld really not afraid of death or ignorant? Pay the entrance fee? Does anyone go in and visit your auction house? Isn''t this funny here? The Plutos want to start development, and then use the auction house method is a good move, but the key issue is that you have something to attract people to! If you dont have anything, then try to lower the price or send something to attract people. Not only do you not return the special reverse charge now, what kind of operation is this? So the Emperor was very happy, because he was very happy as long as he heard the bad news from Bai Li. "Your Majesty, you asked me to inquire about it. The Underworld has never said what the treasure of the finale is. Now it is less than five days before the opening there. This time it seems that the Underworld is going to play! " One of the emperors subordinates respectfully reported the news to the emperor. "Hahahaha! This time I am afraid that the Ming clan will lose the adults. By the way, how are the reactions of the families?" The God Emperor is now very concerned about the reactions of the various families of the Protoss. Don''t look at this group of people who seem to be respectful and respectful of themselves, in fact, they can think of something dirty in their heart. "Your Majesty, the information received by all parties is the same as ours, so they just sent some people symbolically to give the Ming Clan face, but in fact...hehehe..." The servants laughter had already given the God Emperor the answer. Just kidding, an auction house opened an auction meeting, and the result was not as good as their gods auction house. What admission fee would they have to pay? Isnt this crazy? Even people who hold stinky feet can''t participate. "Order people to arrange for the disciples of the clan to go there. The number of people should refer to other clan. Face should be given." Although the emperor wanted to see the stalemate in his heart, he still had to do some things on the face. The Mozu, after Baili cleaned up the big family of the Mozu last time, although the Mozu''s vitality was badly injured, the Demon Sovereign is happy now, because the Mozu has become his utterance. From this perspective, the Demon Sovereign even has to thank him. Bai Lifan. However, the recent news from the auction house of Hades still made the Demon King laugh at the Hades who really didnt know anything The Violet Auction House of the Demon Race has often smashed with the auction houses of the gods in recent years. However, after many collisions, the Violet Auction House lost. There is no way. The Protoss'' background is still there. Although the Mozu prepared a lot of treasures every time, the Mozu even made concessions on the price, but the effect was not good. Big, because the auction house is not originally the home of these low-level or middle-level things, even if the price is so low, it can only attract a small number of people. The real bosses only pay attention to the top treasures. The Demon Sovereign has sent people to repeatedly inquire about what the Underworld Clan used as the final treasure, but the result almost made the Demon Sovereign laugh. No? No final treasure? An auction house must first publicize it when it opens an auction. Generally, it will announce at least half a month in advance what treasures will be born in the auction house. But now it is less than five days before the auction house of the city started. On the clan side, there is no such thing as lifting the finale. That''s all, I heard that the Hades also said today that they have to pay the entrance fee to enter the auction house! Hearing the news, the Devil Sovereign laughed! Is Mingzu crazy? For fear that someone will go? There is no finale, it''s the first time I heard that an auction house has to pay to enter! Why! No matter how strong you are, you can''t force others to pay for it! So when the Demon Sovereign got the news, he determined that Bai Li had completely smashed it this time. It seems that Ming Clan is going to be the laughing stock of the world this time. But what is said, the Demon Sovereign arranged for a small group of people to join in. Originally, the Demon Sovereign wanted to secretly order not to allow too many people from the Demon Clan to go there, but now it seems that this is completely unnecessary, you Mingcheng Are the auction houses afraid that others will make trouble for you? The Demon Sovereign felt that this time the Ming Clan was over. Chapter 4640: Price increase? Zixiao Palace, the old man Ziwei was also at a loss when he got Mingcheng to open the auction house. What is Baili doing? However, out of affection, the old man Ziwei decided to support Baili, but when he heard that there was no finale at the Mingzu auction house, the old man Ziwei was also stupid. In the eyes of the old man Ziwei, isn''t there something good in Baili? Why didn''t you take it out? However, due to considerations of favor, the old man Ziwei gritted his teeth and stomped his feet to get Zixiao Palace to buy two thousand tickets. You must know that this time the entrance ticket to the auction house of the Underworld can be a whole hundred spiritual stones. This is definitely a sky-high price in the heavens where there are not many spiritual stone resources, but in the end, the old man of Ziwei still gritted his teeth and bought it. But the old man Ziwei knew that this quota was useless at all. After all, the average auction house can''t accommodate three to fifty thousand people. Can it be called an auction house? The largest auction house, the Gods Auction House, is said to have accommodated 100,000 people at the same time at its peak! That''s the real peak. Although the demons have not reached it before, there is still no problem in auctioning 50,000 people on the underworld. The auction house in this city is known as the largest, and the old man Ziwei heard that this auction house is enough to accommodate half a million people at the same time. Compared with half a million people, what is the value of buying these two thousand tickets for yourself? Forget it, contact Old Man Xuanyuan. Finally, Old Man Ziwei decided to contact Xuanyuanqiu, and then convinced Old Man Xuanyuan to buy some admission tickets together. Although he couldn''t solve any major problems, he was at least doing his best. Under the persuasion of the old man Ziwei, the old man Xuanyuan bought two thousand tickets for the auction house of Mingcheng in his last gritted teeth. In the eyes of the old man Xuanyuan, it was basically the same as being in the water. Later, old man Xuanyuan also called for help from friends like old man Ziwei, but compared with the capacity of 500,000 people, the power they exerted was really nothing. Moreover, the Terran side inquired about it. From the news that the auction house opened the auction, the total number of tickets sold is less than 20,000. This is also due to the support of the Terran, the gods and the demons. Others It simply turned around and left after asking. The old man Ziwei felt that Bai Li would be embarrassed this time. But it''s nothing, the boy Baili is so thick-skinned that it doesn''t matter. When all parties were discussing the matter of the underworld auction house, Xia Qi cried, and Xiaotian Dog cried. "My lord... this really doesn''t work, how can this thing be put up for auction? This thing is too precious!" Of course Xia Qi knows what level of treasure the double swords of the law are, the creation gods, how many things can there be? Bai Li actually wanted to put it out for auction, this is no longer an auction, this is simply a prodigal! The Xiaotian Dog sighed over there, a shameful shame! This is simply the greatest shame and shame that the creation gods have encountered! Creation fetish! Bring such a treasure out for auction? Brother, you are the first person to break the ground! When others see the double swords of the law, they can punch out the dog''s brain. You will auction the double swords of the law in no time. You are going to heaven! "I have decided!" Bai Li''s understatement directly made Xia Qi accept his fate. After all, among the Ming Clan, Bai Li''s words are oracles, and no one can violate it. However, Bai Li did this not because of his willfulness, but because of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower, because Bai Li discovered the new effect of the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower. This effect was also discovered by Bai Li from the double swords of the law. The double swords of the law had suffered some damage before, so they did not recover, but they suddenly recovered recently. This makes Bai Li a little curious about what it is? After repeated research, Bai Li discovered some distinctive auras from the double swords of the law! And this breath is the breath of Haotian Tower! correct! The two swords of the law are called creation gods! What is the Haotian Tower? The Haotian Tower is this world...So the so-called creation gods were actually not created by the Creator at all. To be precise, they should be created by the Haotian God. What does Haotian God rely on to build? Naturally relying on the power of the Haotian Tower... After Baili obtained the Soul Orbs of the Clear Sky Tower, after Baili sent some good magic weapons to the Soul Orbs of the Clear Sky Tower, Bai Li discovered that the Soul Orbs of the Clear Sky Tower had started to moisten these treasures automatically. Under the warmth of the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower, the treasure unexpectedly began to carry the aura on the double swords of the law, and this aura was called the aura of the **** of creation by Bai Li. Taichu and mysterious creators still belong to the ranks of creators, and the only one who can truly be called the creation **** is Haotian God. Therefore, after having the Soul Orb of the Clear Sky Tower at this time, Bai Li can take the initiative to create the creation gods as long as he has time. In this way, is the creation gods still valuable to Bai Li? Although this may take a long, long time, as long as the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower is still there, the creation **** is worthless to Bai Li, so Bai Li will naturally not feel distressed. Of course, Bai Li would definitely not say these things, because the Soul Orb of the Haotian Tower is too big to be able to tell anyone, even Su Chan only knows that Baili got a Buddha. It''s just a treasure. As for what role the Buddha treasure has, it may be similar to Mount Xume in Su Chan''s eyes Even the reputation of this treasure is not as great as Mount Xume. "Big brother...you think about it again..." Xiaotian Dog''s tears came down...shame...this is the biggest shame since the creation of the gods! This is simply a shame! But even the birds in Baili didn''t even have a bird-screaming dog, but directly looked at Xia Qi and said, "That''s it!" "Yes...sir...Is that public now?" Xia Qi also knew that there was not much time left before the auction house auction, but Xia Qi knew better that there was an auction of creation gods. It must be bombed! It is estimated that by then all the people who get the news will come like crazy... So propaganda is naturally going on at this time. Xia Qi refused when Bai Li said that he had to get some tickets for the auction house and pay the entrance fee... But now in Xia Qi''s view, Lord Underworld is indeed an adult underworld, he might already want to take out the creation god... An auction about the creation of gods, what happened to your admission ticket? Just ask what happened to your admission ticket? Do you know how many people dream of wanting to take a look at the creation gods? But what Xia Qi didn''t know was that Baili hadn''t really thought about this...because the auction house in Baili''s impression had to pay admission tickets? You can''t just go in casually... Then it''s not messy? But now that Baili feels that the admission ticket he has received is low...so Baili speaks again: "Don''t release the law and double swords thing, first increase the price!" "Price increase?" Xia Qi froze for a moment, and then understood...but now Xia Qi is no longer as confused as before. He believes that no matter how crazy the price increase is, as long as the law double sword is exposed. Going out, the whole heaven will be ignited in that moment... Chapter 4641: Waiting to see the joke Recently, if everyone in the entire celestial realm has paid the most attention, it must be the auction held by the Underworld and the Underworld in the Underworld. This matter has become the focus of discussion after the rest of the parties, but it is no surprise that no matter how strong the Plutos this time, but from the perspective of the auction this time, the Plus is really miscalculated. Because everyone knows that auctions do not mean that your auction house is big enough and spectacular enough to be attractive. After all, you are not going to the auction house to visit the historical sites. The purpose of going to the auction house is nothing more than two. The first is the kind of high-end buyers. Such people are usually from big families or big influences. They look down on ordinary things when they come to auction houses. They usually stare at the most high-end treasures or even the final treasures. . Such buyers are generally also the main customers of auction houses and have deep pockets. As for the second type, they are ordinary buyers. This kind of people have some money in their hands. It is certainly not enough to buy high-end things, but auction houses are not all high-end, and there are many mid-range baby auctions. , So this second type of buyer is staring at this part, of course, it may be missed! As for the third type, low-end buyers, these buyers usually dont buy too much, but they usually watch the excitement. After all, there are a lot of good things at auctions, even if they cant afford them. Come and see, there is nothing wrong with feasting your eyes. In fact, no matter where the auction begins, the third type of talent is the most, because it''s the same wherever it is. So most of the time, the third type of person will occupy most of the seats in the auction house, and the front row is usually the second type of person. As for the first type of person, they will inevitably enter the private room. But the operation of the Nether City Auction House is simply to completely isolate the third person. Nima received coupons, are those who watch the excitement crazy? Go in with the admission ticket to watch the excitement? If they can take out Bailing to buy admission tickets, then watch the excitement of a hammer? So as soon as the admission ticket said that the whole Heaven Realm laughed, the practice of Nether City was nothing more than digging its own grave, directly cutting off all the back roads. Some people speculate that the next city must find a solution... but what solution? Canceled the admission ticket? Stop making trouble, okay, now that there are less than five days left before the auction in Nether City, even if you cancel the auction ticket at this time, these people can''t say that Wanli went to participate in it. . After all, people participate in your auction not because you want admission tickets, but because your things are not attractive to others. Of course, some people hold different opinions, thinking that it is absolutely impossible to cancel the admission ticket in the Underworld. The reason is very simple. This admission ticket is the only requirement for Mingcheng. If Mingcheng is cancelled at this time, does it mean that you have lifted a rock and hit yourself in the foot? So at this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Underworld is already difficult to ride a tiger. The Protoss, the Emperor of God is always paying attention to the news on the side of the Underworld. And news has also been continuously passed into the ears of the Emperor from all parties. "What? They bought two thousand tickets for the Zixiao Palace? Hahahaha..." The **** emperor couldn''t laugh at this moment... The two thousand tickets sounded like a lot, but they were similar to that of Mingcheng. Compared with 500,000 seats, 2,000 tickets are as inconspicuous as a drop of water into the sea. "The entire human race is enough to support it. I heard that the admission tickets purchased by the human race add up to tens of thousands..." The **** emperor''s subordinates said to the **** emperor with a flattering look at this time. "Haha...what''s the use of over ten thousand? Let''s not talk about whether the human race can go there, just talk about these spirit stones, it is probably enough for them..." "Isn''t it... Your Majesty, I heard that many people in private say that Human Race is a prodigal." "Where is the Mozu side?" "The Demon Race is similar to us. They just bought a part of the admission tickets symbolically and sent some people there. As for the auction, hehe..." Hearing this, the emperor laughed... This time, Mingcheng was completely smashed. The auction floor of Mingcheng is big enough, but it''s a big shit? There is no support, it is an empty shell, and the admission ticket is also a honey operation... Originally, you should open an auction house for the Underworld, because it is the largest auction house, and it may attract some curious people to go there. Although the final auction is still bleak, at least there are people... The success of an auction does not mean the number of participants, but the amount of the final auction. You participate in one million people, and then ask you if this is an auction if none of them are sold. You are dancing square dance, okay... Originally, if there were no admission tickets for the Underworld With everyones curiosity about the underworld, it is estimated that countless people will go there. Although they cant hold the money market, its still possible to hold a personal one. . At least your auction can end lively, right? But now after the operation of this set of honey juice of the Underworld, the auction of Underworld is completely finished. The big ones are not interested in going there, because there is nothing to attract them, and the little ones don''t have the money to go, because there is that Bailing, what''s not good about it, isn''t it crazy to join in the fun? Therefore, the auction house in the city of Hades has basically completed its plan from the beginning. The emperor thought for a while and felt that he needed to go to the city of Hades. Of course, he was definitely not for Baili when he ran there. He ran over to see what the Hades would be when the auction house of the Hades was empty. What kind of expression! Isn''t your Pluto powerful? Isn''t your Underworld arrogant? At least in the auction house, our Protoss still crushes you. If it werent for being afraid of Bailis anger and biting, even the God Emperor planned to open the Gods Auction House at the same time as the Ming Clan Selection. When all the treasures came out, everyone would be attracted to the Gods Auction House. When the edge came, that was the naked face slap. But considering that Bai Li was not easy to provoke, the Emperor gave up this idea, and could only refresh himself inwardly. The Emperor also inquired about the situation of other Protoss families with his men. The reactions of other families were similar to what the Emperor had previously inquired about. The reactions of all parties were waiting to see a joke... The Emperor didnt bother to take care of these families, but he still arranged for people to prepare for the journey. After all, the Emperor still dare not offend Baili, but not being guilty is not being guilty. Its no problem for me to watch a joke... Chapter 4642: Want to make 1 pen? On the Mozu side, the news that the Demon Sovereign received was synchronized with that of the Divine Sovereign. The Demon King also laughed out his teeth about the admission ticket. In his opinion, the Underworld Clan made such a choice because he didn''t understand it. Earning vouchers is equivalent to directly shutting out the guys who smashed their heads. You must know that although these smashed guys will not provide much of the transaction volume, from a certain angle, they are indispensable. Because the amount of money sold in an auction is one aspect, it is as important as whether it is lively or not. As soon as the admission ticket came out, it was tantamount to directly banning the excitement. In addition, the Underworld hadn''t got anything under the box until now. Doesn''t this mean that the Underworld auction was sentenced to death in advance? Now there are less than five days left before the auction, but the total number of tickets sold by the Underworld clan is less than 20,000. This time, the auction house of the Underworld can hold half a million people... What is it like to enter a place of 500,000 people with 20,000 people? This auction will probably not open... "Your Majesty, this Underworld is taking its own humiliation..." "Yes... Your Majesty, I think this time the Underworld will be ashamed of the entire heaven..." "A group of guys who have just crawled out of the ground can understand a fart. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of hillbillies. It is a good way to use the auction to attract people to go to the Underworld. But the way of eating the coupons is too ugly... " "That''s... from my point of view, after this time, the entire Ming Clan is faceless." "I guess the Underworld clan will feel uncomfortable as long as they hear the word auction in the future..." "This matter can become a big laughing stock in the future..." "The strongest Pluto holds the worst auction, how about this title?" "Now all parties are waiting to see the joke..." The people of the Demon Race gathered next to the Demon King at this time. You and I said each sentence, but each sentence is attacking the Hades. After all, the birth of the Hades is too oppressive for the Demon and the Protoss... Before the Demon still I was worried about whether the Underworld would use any tough means to annex it. But now I heard that the Underworld was going to develop normally with everyone, and it also produced something like an auction. Everyone was relieved at the time...especially when they knew that the auction was still so funny. But just when these demons were all here sighing that the Underworld took their own humiliation, suddenly the gate of the Demon Palace was pushed open, and a scout from the demons ran in from outside, bringing the latest news. "What? The price has increased?" When he heard the news from the spy, the Demon Sovereign sat up directly from the throne. At this moment, the Demon Sovereign looked at the spy with a bewildered look, and confirmed the spy again. When there was absolutely nothing wrong, the Demon Emperor was dumbfounded... At this moment, it is not only the Demon Sovereign who is stunned, all the demons present at this time are stunned. Is this special Mingzu crazy? Is this self-defeating? You didn''t buy my admission ticket, I blew myself up in anger? This is a self-destruction in the eyes of many demons...Because no one else bought the ticket before your admission ticket, now you have increased the price to 300 Ling? Is this going crazy? Three hundred spirits, then you can buy a magic weapon that is still improvised...Who would be crazy to spend three hundred spirits to watch the fun? The Demon Sovereign really doesn''t know how to laugh at this moment... If the one hundred spirits admission ticket of the Underworld was a honey operation, then what the **** is this operation now? "You said that the Mingzu is looking for a step for yourself?" "What do you mean?" Hearing the demon elder speaking, many demon clan looked over. "It''s very simple... The Dark Clan knows that they are probably over this time, so the price is increased, so naturally no one will buy it... Then the Dark Clan can say that the number of participants is too small, etc., and it will be cancelled. ..." "This..." Hearing this elder''s analysis, someone suddenly felt reasonable. Isn''t this trick of the Underworld retreat for advancement? Many people think this is possible. After all, everyone now feels that the Underworld has no chance...After all, you have issued an admission ticket at this price, let alone an auction that does not even have the finale treasure. , Even if you take out a few artifacts to make the finale, it''s useless. If you don''t need money, you take out a lot of artifacts, and there will be countless little weak chickens going to see it because of curiosity and fun, but your current admission ticket for San Bai Ling makes these people even have no qualifications to enter. No one thinks that those little chickens are willing to take out the three hundred spirits just to take a look at the artifact...Isn''t they taking the three hundred spirits to buy a good magic weapon for themselves? So everyone feels that the elders analysis is reasonable. The Mozus price increase should be based on retreat... Everyone estimates that someone will soon announce that the number of participants is too small~www.novelhall. com~ Then the Mingzu temporarily canceled the auction. But wait... wait... the parties waited for a day, but there was no news from the Ming Clan, but there was news that since the price increase, the Ming Clans admission ticket has not been sold... And just when everyone was wondering what the Ming Clan was doing, the Ming Clan released the news again! But this news is not the news of the auction cancellation! But...the price increase again! Crazy...The Underworld is really crazy this time...What''s the price increase again...The price of admission tickets doubles every day from today? What the **** is this? There are still three days before the auction begins. The price today is three hundred, which means that tomorrow will be six hundred, and the day after tomorrow will be twelve thousand...that is to say if it is the last day to buy tickets for the auction , Need to spend one thousand two hundred spirits? What is the concept of One Thousand Two Braun? That is enough to customize a magic weapon, who would be crazy to take one thousand two hundred spirits to participate in an auction, but also just admission tickets, or the kind of non-refundable... Crazy...The Underworld is completely mad...This is no longer self-defeating... Everyone thinks the Underworld is crazy... The old man Ziwei also felt that Baili was crazy, but when he thought that Baili was crazy, the old man Ziwei received the news from Baili! "Want to make a fortune?" This is Baili''s news... Old man Ziwei: "???" Now the old man Ziwei is a question mark for the forehead... "If you want to make a fortune, buy more admission tickets...Trust me!" This is what Baili said... and no matter what the old man Ziwei said, Baili didn''t reply again... Facing the news from Baili, the old man Ziwei fell into contemplation... Chapter 4643: Dark Cuisine Wang Yan Shixiang The old man Ziwei felt that he had hallucinations now... Because if it wasn''t an illusion, then it must have been the wrong message... Want to make a fortune? Who doesn''t want to make a fortune... If you really think that the Lord God has no desires and desires? No matter how awesome the Lord God is, he cant wave his hand out of thin air to bring out countless treasures... No matter how awesome the Lord God is, he can''t wave his hands and resources rush. What''s more, there are so many outstanding disciples in the Zixiao Palace family. Excellent disciples represent not only the future of the sect, but also the need for more resources. The cost of cultivating an ordinary disciple is completely different from the cost of cultivating an excellent disciple. Sometimes the cost of cultivating an excellent disciple is even ten times that of cultivating an ordinary disciple. So the outside world only sees that there are too many excellent disciples from the major sects, and even some small sects lament why the outstanding disciples dont come to their side and go to the big sects to get together. In fact, its very simple to think about it carefully. You can get more supply of resources in the big sect... But the supply of resources means that Zixiao Palace needs to pay more. On weekdays, the ancestors of Zixiao and Ziyun would go to the old man of Ziwei when nothing happened. Our ancestors would cry poorly, such as we dont have rice to cook. So this is also the reason why Zixiao Palace is such a big business, but the spirit who took out the two thousand tickets feels pain. And now the old man Ziwei is silly looking at Baili''s news... At this moment he thinks Bai Li is crazy... The auctions in Mingcheng are about to become the laughingstock of the entire heavens...especially this ticket. Since the old man Ziwei bought the ticket, I dont know how many people laugh at the old man Ziwei for being crazy... I know that Baili left from your Zixiao Palace, but no matter how much you leave from your Zixiao Palace, people are now gods... Is it really useful for your Zixiao Palace to hold the smelly feet in such a hurry? So the old man Ziwei dare not go out these days, for fear of being laughed at by those old friends. As a result, Ive come to myself at this moment, if I want to make a fortune, Ill continue to buy admission tickets? What''s wrong? Your admission ticket can still appreciate... The old man Ziwei felt that Bai Li was joking with himself, how did the admission ticket appreciate? Are these people crazy? Add money to buy your admission ticket? And I heard that the entrance ticket is going to be increased in Mingcheng? The admission ticket for the last day even sells for one thousand two hundred spirits? No matter how wealthy the Zixiao Palace is, I can''t help but be stunned to hear this thousand two hundred spirits at this time... Just kidding? One chance of admission is one thousand two hundred spirits? This is no longer shutting people out, this is the real-name system to persuade people to leave... The old man Ziwei kept sending messages to Baili, but Baili didn''t mean to reply at all. "This **** thing..." The old man Ziwei was so angry that he threw the summons order... Baili wants to pit himself? At this time, the old man Ziwei asked himself, although this guy Baili was a little worse, he was a little bit cruel, and a little bit cheap, it seemed... as if he hadn''t done anything to apologize to Zixiao Palace. So in general, Bai Li can still be regarded as a person... So will Bai Li pit himself? Thinking about going to Ziwei, the old man thinks its impossible. First of all, where is Bai Lis identity, he is now the **** of the Underworld, and the power of the Underworld is self-evident, even this time the auction of the underworld is true. It''s messed up, how many people really dare to stand up and laugh at Bai Li? Tired of life? What''s wrong? Is Baili''s sword not fast enough, or is there not enough God of the Underworld? So if Bai Li is not cheating himself, what exactly does Bai Li''s words mean? In the end, the old man Ziwei decided to gather all the senior members of the Zixiao Palace, and then told everyone the news of Baili. After hearing the old man, the first person who jumped up was the real Ziyun: "This kid is crazy. ?" Although Bai Li has become the **** of the underworld, the real person Ziyun still calls the boy Baili, not because he is disrespectful, because in his eyes Baili will always be that little guy. "I don''t think it''s easy..." Real Zi Xiao was relatively calm, and he was thinking over there with his beard in one hand. Compared with the real person Zixiao and the real person Ziyun, the other elders immediately fry the pot. "I think this is a pit... The Purple Cloud Palace has already purchased two thousand copies before, which is quite a lot..." "Yeah... I think so too. Two thousand copies are already very good to support him. Now continue to buy. Our Zixiao Palace will not be able to pass this year..." "Don''t forget... the things we got before Zixiao Palace are all Baili''s help..." "That''s not okay... Do you know how many resources the disciples who started last year will need this year? Now if we use a lot of spirits, then disciples will still not cultivate..." "I am against...what makes a big profit this is what pits us..." "Let me be fair. The auction of the Hades is completely finished this time. Bai Li''s doing this is nothing more than trying to improve his face, but he didn''t think about it. If we put out so much As far as the spirit of Wang is concerned, our life in the Purple Cloud Palace will be sad...We can''t let ourselves tighten our belts and live our lives just because of his face..." "I am against..." At this moment, most of the elders are opposed... Elder Leng Yue hasn''t spoken for a long time...Compared to other people, he knows Baili better, so he knows that Baili has never been the kind of person who will catch friends... On the contrary, Bai Li was really heartbroken to his friends...It is absolutely impossible to confuse Zixiao Palace in this way. Although Bai Li has not been in the Zixiao Palace for a long time, his affection is definitely still there. In this case, Baili has no reason to pit the Zixiao Palace... so it must be meaningful for Baili to do so... "I think it''s impossible for Baili to pit us..." Yan Shixiang walked in from the outside with the latest research dishes in his hand, but after seeing Yan Shixiang, many elders of the Zixiao Palace including the old man Ziwei changed their colors... Because this guy has recently started to take the perverted route...The food he studied before has now been given up, and he has started to follow the routine of dark cooking... And the dark dishes that Yan Shixiang researched are really dark and real dishes... It is said that five disciples almost died after eating Yan Shixiangs food last month... The reason why Elder Liu did not come today is because Yan Shixiang tried a new dish the day before yesterday. It is said that after eating, Elder Liu had red eyes and shouted that I was going to die... Then he was sent for treatment, so today I haven''t been able to participate in such an important occasion... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4644: Zixiao Palace 2 Harm Zixiao Palace has two evils, Baili Yan Shixiang... Yan Shixiangs dark dishes have now made many disciples of Zixiao Palace choose Bigu... You heard it right...In fact, after you have cultivated to a certain level, you can bigu, but many foodies are unwilling to give up. But Yan Shixiang succeeded... He used the facts to tell everyone that cultivation is not the best way to bigu, and dark cooking is... Yan Shixiang''s dark cooking once set a record of poisoning one hundred and eighty-two disciples at noon. This made the Poison Hall elder who had been studying poison crying and crying to give up the position of the hall master to Yan Shixiang. Because their poison can''t reach Yan Shixiang''s level... The most terrifying thing was last month. It is said that Yan Shixiang found Real Zixiao and cooked some dishes... Then Real Zixiao retreats... The so-called retreat is naturally fake, because Real Zixiao eats it afterwards. I''ve been pulling my stomach all day and night. The dark cuisine that the ancient gods cannot hold... Yan Shixiang seems to have opened the door to a whole new world, and then he is no longer running wild in this new world... He is completely letting himself go... As for why Baili is one of the two evils? It''s simple... Who has accomplished Yan Shixiang? Is Yan Shixiang willing to have today''s achievements? As the saying goes, the master leads the door to practice in the individual, and Baili is the leader... Yan Shixiang was led in by Bai Li... and then Yan Shixiang became the Yan Shixiang today. Someone used to say that Yan Shixiang, as the master of the Law Hall, was disliked by many people. But thinking about the current Master Yan, and then think about the former Master Yan, many people suddenly felt that the Master of the Law Master Yan was so kind and kind. ...So... Can''t go back...everything can''t go back... At this time, Yan Shixiang came in from outside the door with his dark dishes. Just smelling the smell, two elders vomited on the spot... The scenes discussed just now were so intense that even the old man Ziwei could not suppress the scene before two dishes of dark dishes, everyone succumbed... "Come here...try the new dishes I studied today..." Yan Shixiang pulled an elder who had a good relationship. "Junior Brother Yan...I only accepted a few disciples last month...they are still young..." "What does it have to do with the disciple... Lao Zhang, you come and taste... good things..." "Junior Brother Yan... I beg you, my son is about to be born... I don''t want him to be born without a father..." "Sister Liu...you taste it?" "Senior Brother Yan...killing but nodding..." "..." Very good, Yan Shixiang suppressed the audience instantly, even the old man Ziwei was too scared to speak at this time... Because Yan Shixiang''s dark cuisine was fortunate to taste... If the old man Ziwei was to describe it, the lethality is comparable The main **** strikes with full force... "Oh..." Yan Shixiang sighed and said as if you didn''t know good food: "Everyone, in fact, you definitely don''t understand as much as I do. Although we had some unpleasantness before, he still took me in. I closed this door, so I am very grateful to Bai Li..." "Yes, yes..." The whole audience followed, yes, but my heart has long since greeted Baili''s ancestors of 1,800 generations... Baili, be an individual...what you did not do well, why do you want Yan Shixiang to be like this? "So in my opinion, Bai Li never cheats people..." Yes... I wont cheat you, Yan Shixiang, its all of us... "Lets calm down and think about why Bai Li would say a lot of money? Its very simple, he must have a back hand... Then how can we make a lot of money after buying the admission ticket?" When Yan Shixiang said this, the audience really calmed down. Before, everyone was thinking about whether Baili would cheat everyone, but the band overlooked one thing. Bailis news cant be aimless...a big profit. This is what Baili said, so the question is, how can we make a lot of money after buying admission tickets? Send someone in? What''s wrong? You will also give gifts at auction... The gifts you give far exceed the price of the admission ticket? This is not realistic... If this is the case, then there is no need for Baili to get any auctions and admission tickets... Isn''t it more attractive to directly engage in charity? Then this road is obviously unworkable...If this road is unworkable, then what else is there? "Could it be said that the admission ticket will really increase in price?" Leng Yue said now, and when Leng Yue said this, many people were taken aback. Yes... Recently, what has been spread the most in the heavens and the world is about the auctions in the underworld. Baili''s price increase for the auctions on the underworld is also well-known, but most people heard about it for the first time. At this time, I think Bai Li is crazy... This is so special that no one has bought the ticket... Are you still raising the price? Isn''t this self-inflicted? But now to think about it from another angle, if the price of the admission ticket really rises...what if the admission ticket is really bought? So under what circumstances does this happen... "Treasure...unless the auction house in Hades has something attractive..." In the words of Yan Shixiang... and I heard Yan Shixiang say this For the first time, no one stood up against it, because there is nothing wrong with what he said. If there is nothing wrong with Mingcheng. As for the treasure, it can really allow everyone to enter with the admission ticket... "No...Even if there are treasures, you can''t enter at this price...After all, most people just go in for a glance, and they are not qualified to bid..." Someone put forward different opinions... Don''t say anything about the admission ticket price of one thousand and two hundred spirits on the last day...just talk about the current...what is the concept of three hundred spirits? Is it possible to buy a good little magic weapon... and give up a good little magic weapon just to have a look? Even if you put out ten artifacts, you cant do it... There must be something good in Baili''s hand. This is what everyone believes, but what can make people spend such a high price just to take a look? This is obviously unrealistic, okay... Because no matter how good things are, its impossible to say that you can just take a look at three hundred spirits... Is there such a treasure in this world? At this moment everyone is in deep thought... Because everyone thinks this seems impossible... The old man Ziwei seemed to have reacted at this time, and finally he stood up with a slap on the table: "This is the decision...I choose to believe in Baili...buy...plus 10,000 tickets!" The old man Ziwei''s words fell and turned and left... Only a room of elders who fell into contemplation was left... Because none of them believed that Bai Li could really turn things around... And the main reason why they didn''t express their opinions... may be because of Master Yan Xiangs dark cooking...Why can this thing just smell the smell and its a bit unbearable... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4645: fishing? All parties have already regarded the matter of the Underworld auction as post-dinner talks. Anyway, there is everything to say, but most people are waiting for the final jokes of the Underworld clan. The price has increased... I cant understand this operation, okay... But just when everyone felt that this wave of manipulation was incomprehensible, a wave of even more incomprehensible manipulation appeared... "What? Zixiao Palace bought another 10,000 tickets?" "Fuck... Is Zixiao Palace crazy? Three million souls... It''s not such a disaster for Zixiao Palace to have money, right?" "Who knows... What the **** is the Purple Heaven Palace doing... With a ticket of 300, they actually bought another 10,000?" The news that Zixiao Palace purchased 10,000 tickets again directly caused a sensation in the entire heaven. All the people who heard the news immediately reacted mad...the world is mad... It''s nothing more than Mingcheng''s madness, why does Zixiao Palace go mad with it? Everyone has seen people holding stinky feet, but people like the Zixiao Palace have really never seen it... "The Underworld God Baili came from the Zixiao Palace back then, and the Zixiao Palace is mainly to pay for the sentiment..." "This sentiment is expensive enough..." "Three million souls...I have to be a good boy, this is enough for many good things..." "I have long heard people say that Zixiao Palace is rich in wealth, but I never thought that Zixiao Palace is not only rich in wealth, but its brain is not easy to use..." The news that the Purple Cloud Palace purchased another 10,000 admission ticket spread like wind throughout the heavens, and for a while, the Purple Cloud Palace became a representative of the elders in the heavens. "I have a piece of grass here, don''t know if Zixiao Palace is interested? Just five hundred spirits..." "How could Wubailing people want the Zixiao Palace? The Zixiao Palace definitely doesn''t buy the right ones, only the expensive ones..." "Hahaha... the pair of broken shoes that my grandfather left me is now sold to Zixiao Palace with a million souls, I dont know if Zixiao Palace is willing to accept it..." All parties ridiculed Zixiao Palace frantically at this time. "What the **** is going on?" The old man Xuanyuan came to the Zixiao Palace himself, and he couldn''t understand the operation of this wave of honey from the Zixiao Palace... "I want to say that I don''t know whether you believe it or not..." The old man Ziwei looked a little depressed. Of course he knew the ridicule from the outside world, and he didn''t know why. He felt as if he had been fooled at this time. "Did you buy it from Baili?" Old man Xuanyuan grabbed something. "Yes... This kid told me that this way can make a lot of money..." Old man Xuanyuan: "???" Make a big profit? Its a big profit... Now lets not talk about whether it is profitable or not. Anyway, Zixiao Palace has become the brainless representative of the entire heaven... Spending three million Ling, what you buy is not something from the auction, but 10,000 tickets for the auction? Isn''t this crazy? But the old man Xuanyuan did not laugh at the old man Ziwei, but looked at the old man Ziwei with a very solemn look and said: "Are you sure it''s the news from Baili?" "Look at it for yourself!" The old man Ziwei was already too lazy to talk to the old man Xuanyuan, and at this time he directly threw the summons order to the old man Xuanyuan. Old man Xuanyuan took the transmission order and observed it carefully for a long time, and finally he took out his own transmission order, but this time he contacted not Baili, but Xiahoukui... "What the **** is going on?" Old man Xuanyuan asked Xia Houkui. After a long time, Xiahoukui over there replied: "You can buy it!" Can buy? When he saw these two characters, the old man Xuanyuan almost spit out a mouthful of blood...what is it to buy? Do you want to buy admission tickets? But when he vomited blood and he vomited blood, Xuanyuan''s old mind was very clear...because the old man Ziwei might suspect that Bai Likeng would not cheat himself, but the old man Xuanyuan would never believe that Xia Houkui would cheat himself. Xia Houkui was brought up by himself, and he would never dare say Xuanyuanqiu even if he gave him 10,000 courage. "Why?" Old man Xuanyuan asked Xiahoukui... it was still a long time... before Xiahoukui replied, "The winning ticket is in hand!" "What the **** is this?" This time he asked the old man Ziwei. From the time Xia Houkui was asked by the old man Xuanyuan just now, the old man Ziwei had been secretly watching... He also wanted to know what was going on. He came from Baili. What can''t be asked, maybe from Xiahoukui''s side? But now Xiahoukui is also talking about such a mysterious... "Ask this kid again..." the old man Ziwei said, but this time the old man Xuanyuan shook his head... He glanced at the old man Ziwei and then took out a summons order to the elder Xuanyuanqiu and ordered: "Buy 20,000 tickets!" After the news of the old man Xuanyuan, the old man Ziwei was completely dumbfounded... "You don''t know how much?" "of course I know" "Then you are crazy?" "I believe in Xiahoukui..." The reason for the old man Xuanyuan is very simple... He believes that Xiahoukui is absolutely impossible to cheat himself. Since Xiahoukui said that he is the winner, it means that the news to the old man Ziwei before Baili is absolutely No problem, as long as you buy the admission ticket, you can definitely make a fortune... As for how to make money, it depends on how to do it in the end... However, the old man Xuanyuan himself couldnt understand it now, because in his opinion, the Mingcheng auction at this moment has almost reached a desperate situation, so what on earth can Baili rely on to reverse the auction and even make the entire auction enter a kind of eternal uniqueness? The extent? The old man Xuanyuan is gone... but the departure of the old man Xuanyuan also brought a storm in the entire heaven... Because the old man Xuanyuan let Xuanyuanqiu buy two bowls of admission tickets spread like wildfire...Everyone was stupid for a while... If they laughed at Zixiao Palace as a fool before, then Xuanyuanqiu is also a fool now? What''s wrong? Is this thing contagious and multiplying? But if you are not a fool, why should you spend such a high price to buy admission tickets? What''s so weird about the Underworld Auction? The outside world doesn''t know... But just when everyone was wondering what was going on, Dousikong also shot... Dousikong also bought 20,000 tickets! Crazy... The whole heaven is crazy... When did the human race become so wealthy... What is the concept of 20,000 tickets? That''s six million souls... These spiritual stones can become a mountain when piled up... But these human races actually took these things to buy admission tickets that were completely useless? What''s the magic of this admission ticket? This time even the Protoss and Demons were unable to sit still...because they also began to wonder what was going on to make people so crazy... But thinking about it finally got one result... It must be the Underworld fishing using the Human race... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4646: Only 1 piece? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! This is fishing...this cliff is fishing! This was the first reaction of the God Emperor when he got the Human Race to purchase admission tickets frantically. Hum...This Underworld is very sinister, they want to unite with Humans and then cheat themselves? The idea of ??first organizing an auction and then producing admission tickets seems to be laughable and generous, but in fact it is increasing the price. Such a sudden price increase seems completely unreasonable. And such a price increase also makes all parties wonder what the Underworld wants to do. Finally, let the people suddenly make a wave of purchases, so if the Protoss is not sure about the situation, it is very likely that they will follow the trend to buy... This kind of fishing is actually the same as some commodities. Sometimes you dont even know what the commodity is for. But when you see everyone rushing to buy this commodity, you will subconsciously want to buy a wave. . This is a kind of herding effect. But how clever does the emperor think he is? Humph! Want to use this humble trick to fool yourself? It''s impossible...Anyway, no matter how outsiders buy it... it''s absolutely impossible to buy it by yourself... The reaction of the Demon Race was similar...Even from a certain aspect, the mentality of the Demon Emperor and the Divine Emperor was the same, and he also believed that this was a means of fishing. Is it true that the Underworld wants us Demon Race and Protoss to snap up together with Human Race? And finally, how can you secretly return the spirit from the human race to the human race? Humph! Our demons used to make donations like this... Let the big family take the lead in donating, and then the ordinary demons see that the big family has donated so much, why should they do their best... So everyone started to donate...When it was about time, the amount of the big family''s donation was returned in full, and then the ordinary demon''s donation was divided into three to seven... Of course, the third is the Demon King''s, and the remaining seven are It''s a big family. what? How humble do you say so? At least in that era, in that era of large families, the Demon Sovereign was really a bit humble. The outside world was also bewildered by this series of Human Race operations... "Is Terran crazy? What''s the use of buying admission tickets like this?" "I don''t know... I thought it was the Purple Cloud Palace going crazy before... Now it seems that the entire human race is going crazy..." "I heard that some small sects on the Human Race are also starting to buy admission tickets..." "What the **** is going on..." This news is not wrong. After the three major forces have purchased a lot of admission tickets together, some small forces can''t sit still. Although they don''t understand what the operation of this wave of big sects really means, this is how the human race is. Someone bought it and I didn''t buy it. What if I lose out? Therefore, some small sects began to follow suit to buy admission tickets, and the result was that a full 100,000 tickets were sold when there were still two days before the auction! Good deed...As soon as this number came out, all parties were really shocked... One hundred thousand sheets... Except for the one in the early stage, which is also one hundred spirits, the ones in the back are all sold by one sheet of three hundred spirits... Three hundred thousand and one hundred thousand copies, what an astronomical figure this is... A hundred thousand seats can be filled even by the auction house of the gods...but dont forget, this time the auction house is the auction house of Hades, which has a full 500,000 seats...so compared From the 100,000 sold, the remaining 400,000 positions are still vacant. The Protoss did not move...The Demons did not move...Although some of the small clans of all parties secretly bought some admission tickets, most of the admission tickets were purchased by the Humans... Everyone is waiting... to see what will happen next... If nothing happens next, then this time it is not only the Hades, but also the Humans... As time passed by, all parties were discussing this auction... but the Underworld clan just stood still. "Neurotic... This auction will start two days away... Why is there still nothing announced from the Underworld..." "Yeah... Is this really a scam?" "Don''t... I bought two admission tickets... If it''s a scam, I''m not being cheated to death..." "Big Brother is really a rich man, so big and small..." "..." All parties are now waiting for the changes in the Underworld, but the Underworld is still doing... Someone inquired through the relationship, the Underworld is still arranging the auction site, and even Xia Qi has arranged countless The main **** of the auction will be the person who maintains order in this auction... Obedient...Listen...Let the Lord God be the person who maintains order? Is this going against the sky? However, the Ming Clan is so rich and powerful. The main gods are all overlord-level existences in other places, but the Ming Clan is so rich in the main god... Some friends who bought admission tickets feel that this is not a loss. After all, even if you can''t see the treasure, isn''t it a good thing to see some main gods there to maintain order... Because this kind of thing is probably the first time I have met in this life... Let the Lord God serve you... What a glory it is. Of course, these people can only use this method to comfort themselves. Time was still passing by quietly, and a message was quietly released from the Underworld Race just less than two days before the auction. "What? The finale of the Underworld will be announced tomorrow morning?" "It''s only this time that the finale was announced? This Underworld is going crazy..." "I don''t know how many artifacts the Underworld will use to attract people this time..." "I won''t go to any more artifacts... Three hundred spirits... That''s not right... Now there are six hundred spirits... Tomorrow will have a thousand and two hundred spirits..." "One thousand two hundred spirits to see the artifact? I don''t have such luxury..." "The first time I heard that the finale was released at this time Whatever it is, I am not interested anyway..." "If there are really good things that have been announced long ago..." At this time, all parties were frantically guessing what the finale of the Underworld Clan was... and amidst countless speculations, the Underworld Clan released another news. There is only one final treasure of the Underworld! What? Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the news... Only one? There is only one thing. How dare you take us one thousand two hundred spirits? What''s wrong? Are you Mingzu going against the sky? I thought you guys came up with the Ten Great Weaponry...there was only one? No more love, no love... Chapter 4647: Have you seen the creation fetish? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Arrow! The news released by the Ming clan is like squeezing toothpaste, and it comes out little by little. But when they knew that there was only one final item in the auction of the Underworld, all parties were confused. These big powers of Human Race are better, after all, their family has a big cause, and if you lose it in the end, you will lose it. But those little forces were wailing for a while... What about the promised Jedi comeback? Its said that all sorts of magical gatherings...now what the **** is the only thing you have come up with, brother... Do you know that what we took out is almost all our belongings... As a result, you now say that there is only one final treasure. Isn''t this killing us? Lost... I cried... At this moment, let alone these scattered people, it is the old man Ziwei who are panicking! What about making a big profit? Can it be overturned? Baili, this is going to roll over... Only one final treasure? What''s wrong? Is Bai Li going to auction his heaven bow? At this moment, only the bow of heaven can make a comeback... The gods on the **** race side smiled and bent over... countless gods doglegs couldnt help but praise their boss... it really is the boss is cruel... the boss realized this was a scam a long time ago, so dont worry about it. What kind of fishing methods the clan used, the boss didnt move at all... The Demon Race is similar, the Demon Emperor can''t do it with a smile...huh...I want to lie to Lao Tzu... Lao Tzu will never be fooled... Everyone is talking about it, is it crazy to talk about the Pluto race, even if there is only one final treasure, even dare to play such a big thing? And in the midst of countless discussions, the auction finally entered its last day, and the ticket for the auction finally rose to one thousand two hundred spirits... Obviously, no one will go to spend a thousand and two hundred spirits to buy **** admission tickets to see a final treasure. After all, some people speculated that maybe the Underworld would come up with dozens of treasures to attract people by quantity... That''s why someone bit the bullet and bought the admission ticket is a long experience... But this time they really learned something... because the news released by the Underworld was a treasure with only one finale... Everyone went crazy for a while... What a scam... Is it time for us to refund the ticket now? Obviously it is too late now, they can only cry and eat the bitter fruit. "Transfer the admission ticket at a low price...I bought it from San Bai Ling, and now I only sell two Bai Ling..." "Two hundred lings... now I will sell one hundred and fifty lings..." "What? Eighty? Why don''t you grab it...sold..." Many scattered people and small forces can''t take care of anything else in order to make up for their losses. Anyway, as long as you come out, I will sell if you lose money... But soon everyone discovered that even if they want to lose money to take out, there are very few people willing to buy... Those who originally bought the three hundred spirits now only sell thirty spirits... Of course, there are also some people who feel that the losses are too hard to sell...These people are regarded as fools... But just when everyone laughed at the fool, a message came out silently from Underworld! "Have you seen the handed down gods?" When hearing this news, everyone''s first reaction was a question mark... Creation fetish... what is that? Soon everyone reacted... it was a treasure of the creator... it was a treasure that only existed in legends. I don''t know if it is God''s intention. The creation gods are part of the human world, but in the heavens, they don''t have any. Even many people have never heard of the creation gods... But after checking the ancient books, everyone knew... Treasures are divided into several levels...The first is the lowest spiritual treasure...This kind of treasure is the lowest-ranked treasure that has initial spirituality, and this kind of treasure is generally mastered by the practitioners who go out of the way. Then the higher ones are magic weapons... magic weapons generally have some good magical powers... of course, the price is definitely not cheap. And above the magic weapon is the strange treasure... things of this level usually only appear in the hands of the big powers of the big family. Most people have seen it at most, and then swallowed their saliva silently...It is really impossible to have it. No matter how high it is, it is a magic weapon... For example, Xuanyuan Gong...such as the top ten...Anyway, as long as it can be called a magic weapon, once it is born, it will be the kind that can make people beat the dog''s brain. In general large-scale auctions, there are magic soldiers coming to the town at the end... For example, when the Gods Auction House opened for the first time, three magic soldiers were auctioned... And there are some peerless artifacts on top of the magical weapons... This kind of peerless magical weapons are generally in the hands of ancient gods, and many people have never even seen them... Therefore, the peerless magical weapons basically exist in the legend. Of it. But there is a kind of treasure above the legend... this kind of treasure is called a creation god. There is only one source of this thing... Creator... The various treasures used by the creator in those days are called creation gods... what? How about the power you ask? Think about what the creator used... Although there are legends about the creators creation gods in the entire heaven world, no one has ever really owned a creation god... So at this moment, everyone doesn''t understand why Hades released this news... Do you know what a creation **** is? Of course I dont know... Not to mention ordinary people, even the old man Ziwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the news, because this creation **** does not exist at all, okay... Thats all in the legend All the creation gods were destroyed as early as the battle of the gods, okay... even if the rest did not exist in the heavens, okay... If you really want to count it up, Thunder City is what it is today. Ming City can be regarded as a creation god... But you can''t tell me that the Ming Clan is going to auction the Ming City... This is obviously impossible, okay... So what the **** is the Underworld? What about making a big profit? Now it''s so close to the last day... Why doesn''t Lao Tzu see any chance to make a fortune? And when the tears of the old man Ziwei were about to come down, Mingcheng finally threw out a nuclear bomb level news... "Have you never seen the creation god? Then congratulations, here is the opportunity...The finale of the auction in the underworld is the handed down god...this item is called the Double Swords of Law!" When this news was thrown out by Mingcheng, the entire heaven was bombed and quiet...All the people who received this news were crazy... Mingcheng was going to auction the creation gods? Chapter 4648: Heavenly runaway! Crazy... This time not only the Underworld clan is crazy... The whole heaven is crazy... Of course, the heavenly people think the Underworld clan is crazy... The Underworld wants to auction the creation gods? Is this a joke? There are creation gods in the heavens? Before, everyone thought that the Underworld was crazy...because the admission ticket issued by the Underworld made everyone think that the underworld was crazy for money...but at this time when the news of the creation of the gods was released, All the people who got the news were crazy... For a while, everyone started to inquire frantically. What are the double swords of the law? What is a creation fetish? This means that there is no network in the heavens, otherwise, the hot searches these days are definitely these. After some investigation, someone finally found information about the double sword of the law! This thing is a treasure from the beginning of the Creator... The two swords of law are divided into good swords and evil swords... The combination of these two swords is called the two swords of law. This treasure has the power of the creator... and can be cut. The existence of the killer god. At the time of the battle of the gods, this thing killed many gods who dont know...the evil sword came out of heaven and earth! If two main gods of the same level fight against each other, under normal circumstances, no one can do anything about it... But if one party has the two swords of the law, then the party with the two swords of the law is definitely the one who kills the other party! This is not a treasure anymore... The double swords of the law itself possess power that even surpasses the main god... This is a fetish... A move can shock the sky... In the past, in order to fight for the two swords of the law, the many gods in the ghost city almost came out of the dog''s brain, and it was still in the human world with creation gods. And if the world itself has no creation gods, then you can imagine how great the impact of the two swords of the law is. Its not an exaggeration to say that if Xuanyuanqiu is allowed to obtain the two swords of the law, then Xuanyuanqiu can directly become the fourth largest power with the three major forces! Because of the old man Xuanyuan who possessed the two swords of the law, he could even kill the main god! Crazy... All the people who got the news were crazy... At a time, they had only one question in their minds, is this true? Hades really wants to auction the creation gods? The God Sovereign is stupid... The God Sovereign''s eyes are red at this time... Because the God Sovereign''s family has dropped the level, the control ability of the God Sovereign is gradually weakening... why is that? It''s not because the emperor is not strong enough... But what if the emperor can get the two swords of the law? The God Emperor can even be stronger than his peak period when he uses the double swords of the law...This is the power of the double swords of the law... At this time, the **** emperors mind is in a mess... He just wants to know if the Underworld clan is talking nonsense... Is it really the double sword of the law? is really this legendary treasure? And just when everyone wanted to know if the Underworld was joking, a golden light and a silver light rose up from the underworld... The two divine powers of the two swords of the law came to the world for the first time. What is shown in front of me is a creation god... The golden sword light pierced the clouds and cut the heavens and the earth...Silver rays of light accompanied them, and two sword shadows of gold and silver swept across the entire heaven in a short moment... so that the entire heavens were all on this day. Creeping in front of the creation god... When the two swords of the law swept across the land of the Protoss, the emperor felt like he was about to kneel down there...that was the breath of the creator... Although the Emperor God has never seen the Creator, he has heard of it... And countless old monsters who have lived from ancient times to the present are chasing the two swords of the law...that is the breath of the creator...that is the breath of the creator only...that is the true creation god...that is true The two swords of the law... Underworld is a real game this time...They really want to use the creation gods as the finale... When the news was confirmed, the entire heaven was exploded... "Be sure to take down the double swords of the law! Once I have the double swords of the law... Maybe I can get back to the top with the power of the Creator..." The emperor''s eyes are like rabbits now... it''s blood red. of He doesn''t care about it at this time... he wants to take the double swords of the law at all costs... he doesn''t care what other people think... anyway, he will take the double swords of the law at all costs... because he knows, As long as he obtains the double swords of the law, he will become the emperor again, and the power he lost may have a chance to regain it, or even reach a higher height... Why is there no monarch being born in this world? Many people say that it was because the Creator was sealed... After the Creator was sealed, the power that belonged to Chaos dissipated... Without the power of chaos, the monarch will never be born again... But there is a chaotic power above the creation gods... Doesn''t this mean that you have regained the hope of becoming a monarch? Who would give up this hope? The **** emperor is crazy... the devil emperor is also crazy... the demon emperor feels the breath from the two swords of the law... he believes that this means that the two swords of the law belong to the underworld. If it is replaced by either side, it is estimated that The world has long been in chaos... At all costs...you must take down the double swords of the law at all costs...if you can get the power of the double swords of the law I might be able to go further... Too many people desire to go further...too many people desire to be able to comprehend things from the double swords of the law... The whole heaven is about to explode... The old man Ziwei once felt the existence of the creator''s breath, so he naturally knew that the two swords of the law were real, because the two swords of the law really carried the breath of the creator... If you understand the breath of the Creator, can you... At this moment, the old man Ziwei finally understands why Bai Li is holding a winning ticket... From the beginning, Bai Li has been invincible... What kind of three hundred spirits...what one thousand two hundred spirits...it is a place of one hundred thousand spirits. For the sake of the law, all parties will also go... Who doesn''t want to take a close look at the creation gods? Who doesn''t want to feel the breath of the Creator up close? So when the two swords of the law came out, the old man Ziwei knew that Bai Li would not lose...Does anyone care about the admission ticket at this moment? Everyone is crazy for the double sword of the law, okay... Go to the Underworld...At this moment, all the big guys in the heavens are crazy...They don''t care, they are going to the Underworld, they have to use all their belongings to fight the law and double sword... You can get it if you dont have the possessions, but if you dont have the double swords of the law, its really gone...No matter who gets the double swords of the law, its like opening a door to the future... Chapter 4649: High-priced tickets! All parties were crazy...Those who had previously shouted that they would never go to the auction house of the Underworld all seemed to have forgotten what they had said before, and everyone began to go crazy to the underworld. As for one thousand two hundred spirits? Just kidding...Does anyone care about this now? One thousand two hundred spirits is a fart compared with the creation gods... But just when everyone was shaken by the double swords of the law and lost their minds, a message was released from Underworld. "If you want to bid for the two swords of the law, you must first get 10,000 tickets..." As soon as the news came out... the whole heaven exploded... What? Only 10,000 tickets are eligible for bidding? Nyima... You Hades are simply... Ok...no one is saying anything now...because everyone feels reasonable...how much is 10,000? Before it was one million... After it became three million... After it was six million, now its 12 million... But 12 million spirits sound like a lot, but its more than the law. Shuangjian is a fart by comparison... 10,000 tickets are eligible for bidding? As soon as this news came out, all parties went crazy... The old man Ziwei personally collected all the admission tickets... Because Zixiao Palace has 12,000 admission tickets... that is Said that he is now eligible to bid... The old man Ziwei was still worried before, if too many people participate in the auction, can he win the two swords of the law? But now, when I heard that I need to have 10,000 admission tickets to be eligible to participate, the old man Ziwei is relieved...because there are at most fifty bidders in full play... and this is only theoretical, in fact it is impossible to have that. How nice... As soon as the news was released, the bigwigs of all parties moved... 12 million, right...we bought... Hmph... Isnt it just money? what? No more? No admission ticket? When many big guys were preparing to buy, they discovered an amazing fact...that is, the admission ticket is gone... What the **** is this? Wasn''t it half a million before? Even if the Human Race bought a lot, there are still at least 400,000 copies left... Now what do you mean by telling me that there are none? Four hundred thousand copies It has been less than an hour since the news of the Double Swords of the Law came out. In one hour, you told me that four hundred thousand copies were sold? Why are you playing with me here? The Underworld Clan didnt play, because the 400,000 admission tickets were indeed sold out in less than an hour... Because the population base of this celestial realm is terrible... One thousand and two hundred spirits sounds like a lot, but this is also a case. If you ask you to take out one thousand two hundred spirits to see the gods, there must be some people who are not happy and think it is simply Stubbornly robbed of money. But what if you are asked to take out one thousand two hundred spirits to see the creation gods? Fuck... Where''s the admission ticket... How come there are no minutes? The parties are stupid...The God Emperor is stupid...The Demon Emperor is also stupid... Because of the sharpening of the sword here, Huohuo has already taken out all the resources he can mobilize...At this moment, the Emperor is even ready to fight to the end... But when he was preparing to go shopping, he told him sorry, you are not qualified to go shopping... because you don''t have 10,000 tickets... Fuck Nima... The Emperor really couldn''t help but swear... I had a good idea of ??shopping, but found out that I didn''t even have the qualifications for shopping... What the **** is this? I dont care... 10,000 tickets, right... I want to buy it! what? The Underworld is gone? You idiots...If the Underworld is gone, won''t you buy it from other places? Didnt those people shout and sell before? Buy it from them! The dog legs under the hands of the **** emperor mobilized all forces to start buying...It is impossible to buy admission tickets from the hands of the underworld, so just take the ones in the hands of retail investors...anyway, you must get the qualifications at all costs... Then the Demon King also began to buy frantically... what? One thousand two hundred spirits are not for sale? Two thousand! Don''t sell for two thousand? Then three thousand...Three thousand will not sell...Fuck your uncle...Five thousand... Within a few hours, Bai Li made the whole heaven crazy... At first, only one hundred tickets were sold, and it broke through five thousand spirits in just two hours... Because no matter how awesome you are, as long as you can''t get 10,000 tickets, sorry, you can only look at the double swords of the law like everyone else, you are not even qualified to participate in the auction. All the people who have the ability to buy the double swords of the law are crazy...They want to buy admission tickets at all costs...The admission ticket that was a laughingstock in their eyes before now makes them feel more cute than their fathers. "High-priced income ticket...a piece of five thousand spirits...as much as you want..." "Purchase tickets... Five thousand five hundred spirits... You can add money... As long as you have the stock... No matter how much money you receive... If you dare to come, I will dare to accept..." "I want to buy admission tickets at a sky-high price... Please black... But please black me... Come black me, brother..." All parties are crazy...The ticket that everyone laughed at before is now a big dad...Have you ever seen an ancient **** begging for help before? But now there is... an ancient **** grabbing a small cultivator and begging him to pass the admission ticket in his hand to himself and promised various benefits... And someone is crying at this moment... Those who have transferred the admission ticket at a low price don''t know how to cry now... I spent three hundred to sell it, and sold it in the last 30...I even laughed at those who were afraid of losing money and refused to sell, but now these people who refuse to sell admission tickets have become relatives. ... And after I sold it, I had nothing... Three thousand...five thousand...eight thousand...Finally, the price of the admission ticket increased to ten thousand spirits... This is an unimaginable number...For many practitioners, there are so many spirits enough to cultivate to a certain level... And all this is because of an admission ticket... At first, Ten Thousand Spirits could still receive part of it... But as time passed, the auction was about to start... At this time everyone found that no matter how much money was added, even 20,000 Spirits could not buy admission tickets... Because the people who are willing to sell are already sold out... Now the rest are either for 10,000 copies, or people who dont lack the money at all... So the admission ticket is not money to buy at all. Up... Crazy... The whole heaven is mad... What can an admission ticket represent? The Hades used the admission ticket to refresh everyones perceptions. Nothing can be bought at a sky-high price or anything with extra money... 500,000 admission tickets are just a drop in the ocean when compared to the population base of the entire Celestial Realm... Chapter 4650: Follow the crowd From the initial one hundred, no one cares about the admission ticket, and now you cant buy ten thousand... When the price of the admission ticket rose to one thousand two hundred spirits, everyone was waiting to see the jokes of the Underworld clan, but when the price of the admission ticket rose to three thousand, everyone was eager to get the admission ticket. ... Even if you are not qualified to bid, its good to take a closer look at the treasures of the creator, look at the creation gods, and feel the power of the creator... When the price of the admission ticket rises to 10,000, it is no longer possible to buy it. No matter what you pay, no one will sell it to you... "As long as you hand over the admission ticket in your hand, I will accept you as a disciple..." Finally, someone made a big move, and an ancient **** of the Protoss spoke to a person with very ordinary qualifications... Then he finally got the ticket under these conditions, and the little guy became his disciple... The little guy never dreamed that he would be changed his destiny by an admission ticket in his life... Apprentice to the ancient gods? This is simply unimaginable in the past, unless you are a peerless genius, even so, you still have to go through various experiences before you are qualified to worship the ancient gods, okay... But now as long as you have an admission ticket, you are eligible to be a teacher of the ancient gods... In a short hour, I dont know how many people have completed their apprenticeship...and how many ancient gods have disciples...Although they are not happy, once they enter their own sect, they must be taught carefully... One admission ticket accepts apprentices, many ancient gods feel ashamed...it''s a shame... But there is no way... They also want to see the power of the Creator... They don''t want to miss this opportunity... The things that can be smashed in the hall of the Emperor God are almost finished...but the Emperor God has no use to smash it anyway, because so far he has only received more than 8,000 admission tickets... There are more than a thousand left... How to collect this thousand? Now there are only a few hours left before the start of the auction... It''s impossible to receive it if you receive it like this... what? snatch? Rely on...what kind of identity binding that the Underworld has made, once the admission ticket is purchased, it will be bound to the identity, unless it is voluntarily handed over, otherwise you can''t grab it. Its not that the **** emperor didnt let people grab it, but the Mingzu cut off this method in advance, just to protect those who bought the admission ticket... There are more than a thousand left...what should I do? What should I do now? If you receive it like this, you won''t be able to receive it anyway... Finally, the emperor made a decision against his ancestors... ask the human race... Purple Heaven Palace...The chariot of the God Emperor descended into the Purple Heaven Palace. This sudden God Emperor shook the entire Purple Heaven Palace up and down. Countless Purple Heaven Palace disciples looked at the God Emperor who came out of the chariot. Hmm... The emperor seems to have brought a lot of gifts... seems to be very humble... Ok...Is this really the emperor? God Emperor came to Zixiao Palace? Everyone knows that the Zixiao Palace purchased 12,000 tickets. Now there is only a little time left before the auction. The only chance for the Emperor to collect the remaining 1,000 tickets is from the Human Race from the Zixiao Palace. Got it here. When did the Protoss ask the Humans so much? But today, Bai Li did it... Bai Li successfully killed the entire Celestial Realm with a ticket. The **** emperor found the old man Ziwei. For an hour in there, no one knew what happened inside... but everyone could see that the **** emperor was very tired when he left, and his eyes looked a little unlovable... he No one knows what he paid...but he got what he needed...he finally got 10,000 tickets... For the sake of the two swords of the law, the emperor doesnt know what kind of treaty he has signed to lose power and humiliate the country, or how many decisions he made against his ancestors... And the same thing happened in Xuanyuanqiu... It''s just that the one who came to ask for help changed from a **** emperor to a demon emperor... The Demon Emperor couldnt make up 10,000 copies, but the Demon Emperor also knew what the two swords of the law represented... So in the end the Demon Emperor also humblely found the old man Xuanyuan... Then if someone sees the God Emperor and the Demon Emperor at the same time, they will find that the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor who came out of Xuanyuanqiu are basically in the same state, both eyes are godless, I don''t know how many power-defying and insulting treaties have been signed... And look at the old man Xuanyuan, it is the same as the old man Ziwei... It looks like a happy one... Making a fortune... This is more than just a fortune... This is simply a huge profit... Baili used facts to tell everyone on the last day, what is meant by covering the sky with one hand, what is meant by the underworld, can suppress the entire heaven without strong power... The whole heaven is going crazy with the admission ticket... The **** emperor and the demon emperor are just a few of the countless bosses, and there are countless bosses in the heaven... They also want to get 10,000 tickets... But how many did they find from outside? And where is the most admission ticket? It must be on the human side... So there are not many big guys who ran to the human race and finally both left with satisfaction...Of course, the most satisfied is the human race... In the past, the human race was asking for the demons and the gods, but this time, the demons and the gods came to ask... and the requirements for the humans are basically as long as you dare to mention I dare to promise you on the spot... In this atmosphere, some big guys from all sides got enough tickets, but more of them didnt get them... They were going crazy... They even ran to the Underworld to make the Underworld continue. Place tickets...adding money is not a problem... But it''s useless... There is only one sentence from the Underworld... We can only release half a million copies... No more... Finally the big guys compromised... This storm finally extinguished before the auction started... But when everyone came to the city, they realized what the city has become... Good boy...Is this really a city? How can there be so many people here? Isnt the former underworld deserted? But from yesterday to the present, even a place to live on this side of the city can not be found...On the street, Xiaoyang''an is even full of people... All the people who can come in the entire heaven are here...Although they are not qualified to bid for the double sword of the law like the big brothers, they also have dreams, and they also want to take a closer look at the double sword of the law. what 500,000 tickets were too big in everyone''s eyes... how could it be full? But when you saw the sudden influx of the number of people into the city, you realized that compared with the people who came this time, the 500,000 admission tickets are really a drop of water into the sea... Chapter 4651: Soil buns into the city The orcs are known as the fourth largest race in the heavens. Although there is no dazzling tribe of gods and demons, the orcs are not to be underestimated. The orcs themselves do not occupy much land, but the number of orcs in the entire celestial realm is not a minority. In terms of population, the orcs are the second largest race besides the humans. Orcs can be said to be all over the entire heaven, but because of the orcs themselves, the population of the orcs is very scattered, which is also the reason why the orcs cannot reach the top. Of course, there is another reason that the orcs themselves are uneven in strength due to their race, which leads to the extremely embarrassing status of the orcs. But this does not deny the strength of the orcs. The beast emperor of the beast clan is now called Mondo, and his master **** level cultivation base allows him to go wherever he wants. Imagine that the boss of a race can go wherever he wants to go all day. This is also quite funny. From this, you can also know why the orcs are not at the top. Fortunately, the Orcs also has a prince, Monkey, who is good at management. Monkey usually sits in the Orcs. It can be said that almost everything on the orcs is under the management of Monkey. Meng Qi''s mood was not very good these past two days. Needless to say, the reason is still due to the auction of the Underworld. The auction of the Underworld was called a joke of the heavens at first, and Monki had the same thoughts as the people outside, but who could have thought that the whole heaven would be discolored when Bailis two swords, the law of creation, the gods and gods, were released in the end. Up. Mengqi also waited to see the jokes before, but he never expected it, but in the end it became like this. For such a treasure as the Double Sword of the Law, no one would not want to get it. Monki almost immediately received an order from his father who didnt know where he went. Must win the double swords of the law at all costs, and Monchi did indeed do so. At all costs, he wanted to get 10,000 tickets and be eligible for bidding. But it was still too late for Monkey to start. When Monkey wanted to start, the admission ticket could not be bought even if it was ten thousand souls. is not a question of money, but even if you take the money, you can''t buy admission tickets! Meng Qi almost ran away on the spot. He left and didnt know how much it was related. In the end, he got only more than 3,000 tickets. There is no difference between more than 3,000 tickets and one ticket. . Until now, Monki knew that he couldn''t get so many tickets anyway. After Monki informed his father of the incident, his father ran away on the spot angrily, and then he didn''t know where he went. So Monkey is very helpless. But no matter how helpless, there is no way, Monki can''t go wherever he wants to go like the old man, because he still wants to take a look at the two swords of the law, even if he has no chance to get it, he can go far away. Take a look and feel that the power that belongs to the Creator is also satisfied. Monkey has brought people outside of the city. This is the first time in his life that he has seen this legendary city. For this city, Monkey, who hasn''t learned too many words, can only be described in two words! This city is really too slumbering! It''s simply a scumbag, don''t want it, compared with the city of the orc, the main city of the orcs is simply a scumbag! Don''t say it is the main city of the orcs, even the main city of the demons and protoss is a scumbag compared to this city! This city is not just about architecture, the most important thing is that the aura inside is too strong! Monkey can still feel the aura that rushes outside of the city, it is a kind of power that is like nine days of thunder. And this kind of power should be very violent normally, but I dont know why, this underworld can make such violent power extremely soft! This is not logical at all. Monkey gradually approached the Underworld, and when he really came to the gate of the Underworld, Monkey couldn''t help but lie inside! These buildings are all compressed with the force of thunder and lightning! As we all know, the power of thunder and lightning is one of the most violent powers, even the fire element cannot match it. Even if it is the main **** of the lightning element, he can''t let the lightning element quiet down. Because this is the characteristic of the element, it is as if you can never turn a plant into an animal. This is a natural restriction on the attribute. Therefore, Thunder City, which is today''s Ming City, is an alien. No one knows how to become such an alien. is clearly constructed by the most violent lightning element in the world, but this lightning element is so quiet in Hades, and even gives people a sense of closeness. It is impossible to even quiet the thunder and lightning elements, let alone build a building with thunder and lightning elements... So since ancient times, Thunder City has been called a miracle, and even many people wonder how the Titans did it? Monkey couldn''t help but touch the gate of Underworld with his hand. No one laughed at him because of this action, because almost everyone who came to Underworld would do the same action. Even the **** emperor and the demon emperor are no exception, everyone is sighing the magic of this underworld. Mengqi touched it with his hand, and Mingcheng gave him the feeling that it was indeed a building, but the thunder and lightning element contained... This thunder and lightning element could be easily transformed into other elements and then absorbed by himself? Fuck...Monkey can only use the word "Fuck" to describe his inner shock... can be transformed into other elements to be absorbed by myself... and what''s even more terrifying is that after I have absorbed it, I don''t feel that the spiritual power of the city is less. Mengqi couldn''t help but glanced at the Mingzu who was in charge of the guard. He didn''t know if he violated any rules by doing this? But after watching for a long time, Monki found that no one was paying attention to him at all, which shows that what he did just now is no problem. Mingcheng is too generous, right... Anyone can absorb the spiritual power here? Just when Mon Qi was surprised by this, someone behind him pushed Mon Qi directly: "What are you going to do? Go ahead quickly, you are blocking the road!" Munch was furious when he was pushed... Who is he? The prince of the orcs today, it can be said that in the orcs, except for his father who wants to go wherever he wants, he is a god...Whoever sees him is not respectful, there are people who dare to push themselves so arrogantly ? Is this tired of living? But when he turned around and saw the person who pushed him behind, he was stupid...because at this moment, he realized that the person who pushed him behind was actually a clan... And... it''s not an ordinary Underworld... because his body exudes an aura belonging to the main god... Chapter 4652: The main **** looks at the door? It''s an anger that Munch was pushed. The prince of the dignified orc race was so desecrated by others, isnt this crazy? Monkey felt that he had to let the other party know that the orcs were inviolable! But when Monkey turned his head and saw the man behind, Monkey showed a smile on the spot... a very amiable smile... This is not the smiling tiger, but because of the identity of the person behind... This is a Underworld... But even if it''s the Underworld, you can''t easily push the prince of the Orc... It is because of the aura emanating from this person that Monqi has become what he is now. That is the breath of the Lord God... This breath has been felt countless times from my unreliable father who runs everywhere he wants to go... And at this time, the aura on this Underworld clan seems to be... it seems to be stronger than his own father? Is this special... Monkey was silly on the spot, and for a moment, he had an illusion that he might be dying... Because of how powerful the main **** is, after being pushed by the main **** just now, I scolded the main god? Then in the next second, will this main **** use thunder to directly obliterate himself? Mon Qi closed his eyes in fright, but after waiting for a few seconds, Mon Qi didn''t wait for the thunder strike to fall, but waited for a voice: "Are you a fool! I said you blocked the road! Hurry up!" !" Mengqi opened his eyes and saw the Lord God roar at him. Monkey wiped the sweat from his head, and then quickly got up to move forward, but after walking a few steps, Monkey found that the main god...as if not intending to kill himself... This In this celestial world, what does the main **** represent? The main **** represents the supremacy, and the main **** represents omnipotence. What laws, what rules, these are all clouds for the main god. It''s all done to slaughter a city lord at a word. Even Monqi knew that his father had done such a thing back then, but who would say what? Died in the hands of the Lord God, you can only admit that you are unlucky. So that''s why Monki felt that he might be overwhelmed at that moment. But at this moment when Monqi walked here, he found that the Lord God did not pay attention to himself at all, but continued to maintain order at the gate! correct! Meng Qi''s eyes were correct. The Lord God actually maintained order at the door, and his body was similar to those of ordinary Underworld guards. If there is a difference, it may be that his armor is more high-end. And this main **** is actually in charge at this time...Look! Big! Gate! crazy! Monqi is going crazy...This Baili is simply not a son of man... He even allowed the Lord God to watch the gate here, and then maintain the order at the gate? Is this the legendary Hades? Has the Underworld extravagant to this level? I didnt know it. I was shocked when I saw it. At this time, he also saw the guards of the Ming race that Monqi didnt care about. The guards turned out to be at least half-step ancient gods! Fuck! If the half-step ancient gods are among the orcs, they are definitely the strong ones among the strong... But in Hades, they can only look at the door... And Meng Qi found that although the Lord God pushed this and scolded that from time to time, he never shot anyone from the beginning to the end. even when she speaks, she deliberately softens herself... Subverted...This is really subverted...Monkey feels that his worldview has collapsed... In other places, the main **** is definitely the supreme existence, but in the underworld, the main **** is actually the gatekeeper? Monki rubbed his temples, and then tried to keep himself from thinking about this... At this time, he took his orc men with him... At this moment, the orcs'' men are as meek as the kittens, because not only were they just now. Monqi found the main god, and other people naturally saw it. In a place where the main **** looks at the door, do you have any arrogant capital? The main **** looks at the gate, this is not Bai Li deliberately humiliating the main god, but Xia Qi arranged. Because Xia Qi knew very well, as soon as the news of the two swords of the law was released, it was estimated that the entire Underworld would be crowded. In this case, the location of the entrance must be the most chaotic, and Underworld has its own rules. These rules are made by Bai Li. Bai Li, no matter who you are, as long as you enter the underworld, you must obey the rules of my underworld. what? You are the Lord God! Unless you are a monarch here, you have to hold it for me! No one is allowed to cause trouble here! Baili has clearly stipulated that as long as anyone enters the underworld, they must abide by the rules, and the people in the underworld must also abide by the rules. Here, all the main gods of the Underworld are treated equally...the main **** is definitely not allowed to bully anyone at will, even if the other party is a beggar, you must treat others well. As the saying goes, a guest from afar, when people come to our Mingcheng, our Mingcheng bullies others by relying on the main gods? Isn''t that messy? So in the underworld, the main **** of the underworld must also abide by the law. Just for this, in a short period of time, three main gods have been suppressed by Xia Qi...All three of them did not abide by the rules. And this suppression is directly ten thousand years. what? You are not convinced! can! If you are not convinced, leave the Underworld, and Bai Li will ask Su Chan to chase you down in person...If you think you can survive Su Chan''s chasing and killing. So these three main gods were suppressed for 800 years... If you make a mistake here, you will be suppressed. At first, many main gods could not accept it, but slowly, everyone realized that this seemed to be quite good, because the city gradually stabilized. If anyone has any grudges, you can...you go to the outside of the city to solve it, it doesn''t matter if you break the outside, but it is absolutely not allowed to have any battles inside the city. There are also a lot of main gods in the city. Its not that the main **** doesnt need to work...For example, the guardian, he is the main **** in charge of this area. If there is any security issue here, he will be responsible. In this way, how dare he not try his best... Nether City does not raise idlers...You are the main god, and you must also be responsible for an area... Each develops its own area, and everyone works together to build the Nether City into the most prosperous city in the entire universe... We occupy the best resources. If other people dare not come because of bullying, then it is really overwhelming. So as long as you enter the Underworld, as long as you dont violate the rules, you dont need to bow your head even if you are facing the Lord God. You can also fight for reasons... No matter where else is, but in Underworld, no matter how big you are Bigger than a rational word... Chapter 4653: This is Hades What kind of world is heaven? Here, power is everything... To be honest, I think it''s fair, but it''s not fair. Because there are not too many restrictions on the strong here, just like Mundos father, Mundo, you can go wherever you want... Is this really a good thing? Baili didn''t think it was... so Baili wanted to create a different clan. Various rules have been established since the earliest days. In the Underworld, power does not mean everything, but reason is everything here. As long as you are reasonable, even if your opponent is the Lord God, Bai Li can stand up and call for you. is like the main **** who was suppressed yesterday. It seems that he fell in love with a woman of the fox clan, and then secretly gave the person to that... Then the fox woman searched for life, and finally reported to Baili. Baili asked Xia Qi to bring the main **** on the spot...Wan Wanmu had thought that the main **** still felt very arrogant that he was not wrong! Very good... suppress for eight hundred years... Then if you can''t understand where you are wrong, continue to suppress it. Of course, this one can also choose to leave the Underworld, but the premise is that he has to surrender all the power he got from the Underworld. what? Not willing? Close the door and let Su Chan! In the end, the Lord God was convinced. He realized that he was wrong, whether it was real awareness or false awareness. From this moment on, the entire underworld must have its own rules. No one is allowed to rely on a powerful one. Power to oppress others! Monkey entered the Underworld at this time. It was the first time in his life that he saw so many people... and all races have... The streets of the Ming clan...If it is so wide, it is also called a street. At this time, the street is crowded with all kinds of people. These people are from all races, they are similar to themselves, and they all looked around curiously at this time. There are countless shops around , and basically everything Monki can think of is sold here. From time to time, there will be teams of patrol guards from the Underworld passing by on the street, obediently...there is at least one ancient **** among these guards... This level of patrol is something that Monkey can''t even imagine... According to Munchs previous thoughts, if so many people suddenly gathered in one place, it would definitely cause trouble, but the Hades did not know what kind of magic was used, so there was no confusion about so many people here. Is it because of the patrolmen? Just when Monch was surprised, there was a commotion in front of me... sure enough... there is still something wrong... Soon Munch saw the place where the riot took place. It was a hotel... At this time, people of all races were standing in front of the hotel, and when the riots here just appeared, two teams of patrolmen leaned over there. The patrolman did not proceed roughly, but came to the hotel in an unconventional manner. Monkey hurriedly stepped forward to see what was going on. Soon, Monki knew what was going on from the surrounding population... This hotel was opened by a strong man of the Underworld, and here a rat tribe ate here, but in the end he didn''t have the money to pay the bill. The rat tribe said that his money was stolen here... Rat tribe... as everyone knows, a race that likes petty theft. If someone tells Munch that a rat tribe''s money has been stolen, Munch will definitely think that rat tribe is really talking nonsense, and directly arrange for someone to kill the rat tribe on the spot! At this moment, Monki thinks that the Underworld should be the same...After all, a humble rat tribe. But everything that happened next stunned Monge... The ancient **** among the patrolmen did not directly make people believe that this guy is a **** because of his humble status as a rat tribe. He carefully asked the rat tribe about the situation. Then he called the shop owner... After several rounds of inspections, he finally caught a thief, and then recovered all the mouse tribe''s wallets, and the one who stole the mouse tribe''s wallet turned out to be a fellow of the dark tribe... Monkey was stunned by what happened next... The patrolmen directly blamed the fellow of the underworld clan for a hundred... and then suppressed it for a hundred years... I drop a good boy... For the sake of a humble rat tribe, the Pluto tribe actually bullied the people of their own race in this way? Not right... This is not bullying, this is true fairness! Even if it is a humble rat tribe, even people around him think that the rat tribe is lying, but the patrolmen of the Pluto tribe still asked according to the strictest system, and finally found out everything. And this simply subverted the perception of people around. It can be said that this place is in the Underworld today. If you replace it with any other place, today this rat tribe will be thrown out or even killed. Because the rat people are humble, no one believes the words of the rat people. Even when the patrolman was called in, the mouse tribe mans eyes were desperate, but he never dreamed that the patrolman did not look down on him because he is a humble rat tribe, but directly chose to find out the truth. In the end, after confirming that it was a mistake made by a dark tribe, the captain of the patrol personally returned the wallet to the mouse tribe, and then blamed the dark tribe...This simply subverted everyones cognition~www.novelhall. com~ The mouse tribe stood there stupidly, he was actually ready to be killed just now... but he never dreamed of it... Here is the Underworld...There is real fairness here... The underworld who stole the mouse tribe''s wallet is definitely a strong one outside, let alone steal it, even if it is robbed, no one will think there is anything. But it just doesnt work in Hades... No matter what race you are here, you must abide by the rules of the Hades. Here, even if you are facing the Lord God, as long as you are reasonable, you can fight for it. The Hades is a place of reason. . This matter has been resolved, the rat tribe can still eat, what to do... even the boss personally sent the rat tribe out to apologize to the rat tribe... When this scene happened, Meng Qi''s heart was fluctuating... He didn''t know how to describe his feelings, but Meng Qi knew that this underworld was terrible... Because throughout the ages, the whole heaven has never been like this. Of a city... A city where there are laws to speak of...a city where you cant do whatever you want with a powerful force, no matter who you are, you must obey the rules... Such a city, Meng Qi, asks himself that he wants to stay here...because there is too much injustice and too much bullying in this world, and here, the Mingzu can give you a relative fairness as long as you dont Make a mistake, no one can bully you here... This is the Underworld... Is this the Underworld... Chapter 4654: Line up Mon Qi is very tired and uncomfortable... Mengqi swears, I have never seen so many people in my life, how big is the whole city? Monkey doesn''t know, but all the places that Monkey can see are people... Monkey never knew that there were so many people in the heavens. Are these people okay? Why do you come here every day? Monkey found three or four restaurants and planned to have a good meal, but when he went in, he found that all the restaurants were full! When he saw some low-level races similar to the rat tribe, Munch subconsciously wanted to let them get out and give up the position to himself, but before he could say anything, Munch thought of the previous things, he realized This is not another place, this is the Ming Clan, even if you are a master **** in the Ming Clan, you can never bully others for no reason. In desperation, Monki could only find the owner of the hotel, and made it clear that the owner was willing to add money. But the boss cast his words with contempt. Yes, the prince of the dignified orc is despised...because there are too many people willing to add money. ran four or five restaurants in a row and didn''t even find a table, let alone a private room. Monki could only look for an inn to live in, but the situation is the same. The entire Underworld, whether it is a high-end or a low-end inn, not to mention the rooms, even the storage rooms and stables are full of people. ..... Listen! Is this human words! The stables are full of people, is this going to heaven? Meng Qi was very tired. As the prince of the Orcs, wherever he went, he didn''t get the best hospitality or the highest treatment. But in the Ming Clan, he is really speechless. This is not a place where the rich can do whatever they want. Look at the patrolmen on the street, and Monqi knows that it is better to be honest here, because some dishonest people are directly thrown away. Outside of the city, even the law of the city stipulates that if a race commits a crime in the city for many times, then the clan has the right to expel the entire race. What does it mean? In other words, if you are looking for trouble here, you are making trouble for your entire race. Maybe your race will be permanently restricted from entering the Underworld. Therefore, Monqi, who dared not make trouble, bought a Mazza on the street, and then the prince of the dignified orc followed a group of guards and found a young man on the street, squatting on the Mazza with a look of love.. .... On the street, Monqi saw many people who were as unlovable as himself. Among them, Monqi even saw the patriarch of a large family of Protoss. I can only squat on the side of the road with a little Mazza! Never come to Hades again! This is the call from Monqi''s heart! What is good about your Underworld! Had it not been for the law and the double sword ghost to come to your Underworld! Wait until the auction is over and leave right away. At that time, you have to see if your Underworld clan is still so lively... But thinking about the law of the Ming clan, thinking about how the main gods obey the rules one by one, Monki is still a little bit reluctant! Not right! What does the master **** have to do with him, even if he is more powerful? Can they teach themselves or what? So the Underworld of the Underworld will never come again! Resolutely not coming! I don''t know how many people have the same idea as Monqi, but they definitely don''t want to leave now. People are actually very strange animals. If there are no people in a place, everyone will not go. But if there are enough people in a place, everyone likes to join in the fun, so the more people there tend to be more and more people. many. Finally, Monkey got to the time when the auction was about to begin, and when Monkey came to this world''s largest auction house, he finally realized what kind of magnificent building it was! This is an auction house, this is a city outside! There are 18 entrances to the entire auction house, but what really shocked Monqi was these 18 entrances. In front of each entrance, there was a main **** floating in the air, watching the people entering the auction house. The auction house recognizes admission tickets but does not recognize people. If there is no admission ticket matching your identity, you will not be able to enter even if you are the main god! Meng Qi saw with his own eyes a guy who wanted to pass the level was caught by the master **** of the Underworld and threw it directly out of the underworld! You heard it right, you just threw it out of the city, the person disappeared into the sky with a whistle, and Monki even saw a little star flashing when the person disappeared... Meng Qis father always told Mon Qi that as long as he became the main god, he would go wherever he wanted to in the heaven! My Mundo is such a strong one! Go where you want! But what Munch wants to say today is, Dad, even if you become the main **** in this heaven, you dont want to go wherever you want, anyway, its not possible here in Mingcheng! Eighteen main gods each guarded an entrance. I am afraid that such a specification could only be available in ancient times. Where the Lord God is placed elsewhere, the world will tremble without stomping, but in the Underworld, the Lord God is sent to guard the entrance. What a luxury! The Underworld is too cruel! Mengqi has the admission ticket and can naturally line up to enter, and until this moment, the surroundings are still full of sounds of buying admission tickets. Those who dont have admission tickets are reluctant to leave, because even if they cant see the double swords of the law up close, its good to feel it outside Monkey entered the auction house. The entire auction house is a huge palace-style building. This may be the most magnificent palace Monge has ever seen in his life. The dome of the palace is inlaid with magical formations. At this time, looking up, you seem to see the starry sky, countless The stars flicker as if the whole world is floating above your head. There are countless seats in the auction room, a full half a million, but even so, there is still a gap between these seats. After seeing this scene, the wizard realized that if the Underworld let everyone squeeze, arrange another two or three. It is not impossible for 100,000 people to enter the venue. And Monki heard that outsiders started arguing that he would let the Hades sell station tickets. It''s really not OK to lie on the ground... But the Underworld obviously still has morals, and has not done anything to sell standing tickets. 500,000 people entered the venue one after another from 18 entrances, and finally, the auction will begin soon after everyone enters the venue. There is only one focus of discussion in the field today, and that is the double sword of the law. Although there are countless other treasures at auction, the only thing that is really attractive is the Sword of Law! The creation gods in the legend are the existence that countless forces want to fight for, but today they cannot rely on force to fight for it, they can only rely on financial resources! Because when the gate of the auction house was closed, the Hades sent a total of 20 or 30 main gods to maintain order here. Monch would not doubt that if the Hades took action at this time, none of these people present might escape. go. Chapter 4655: Basalt shield Meng Qi was desperate in his heart. The Orcs were also very rich. Originally, he was qualified to fight for the two swords of the law for his father, but because he shot too late, now he does not have the qualifications to bid for 10,000 tickets. nothing. But Meng Qi was not overly sad, because it is said that no more than ten people were eligible to compete for the double sword of the law this time, because there are too few people who can really fill up 10,000 tickets. Mengqi has no choice but to watch the excitement. In the midst of countless people''s discussions about the double swords of the law, an old man who looked like an old tortoise walked up to the auction platform. This old tortoise...well is a god... .Well, Monki has long been numb, and there may not be a single main **** outside in the city in his entire life. It is almost everywhere in the city! The old tortoise that Meng Qi said was Xia Qi. Bai Li paid close attention to training Xia Qi in the past two days, so Xia Qi became the chief auctioneer of Mingcheng Auction House. Originally, Bai Li thought about whether to do it himself, but was rejected by Xia Qi. Just kidding, you are Lord Underworld, how can this kind of thing make you show up. Xia Qi opened a speech without much nutrition. It''s nothing more than welcome you all, thank you for your support and other nonsense. I seem to know everyone''s eager mood, so Xia Qi went directly to the topic without saying too much nonsense, and the auction officially opened at this time. Its no surprise that the first lot of auctions is pretty good but not too precious. Dont think that everyone is coming for the double swords of the law and other auction items cant be sold! Only those who are eligible to bid for the Double Swords of Law in the entire auction floor are still in the VIP rooms. In fact, most people can only look at it. Not to mention the hard bidding qualification for 10,000 tickets. Even if there is no such hard requirement, there are a few people who can really compete with the gods, demons and big families. Too! Therefore, most people bought ordinary lots. Various lots were auctioned one after another. During this period, the Ming Clan also produced a lot of good things, and even had two artifacts. But this time, neither of the two artifacts was sold at too high a price. The reason is very simple. When these artifacts are auctioned on weekdays, the protoss and demons will participate in the auction, but this time, both the protoss and the demons have chosen to be silent. It is not that they have no demand for the artifacts. Who doesn''t want to get the opposite artifact? Of course, the more the better, but are you here to take photos of artifacts? Everyone is here to fight the law with double swords. Now that the auction of the double swords of the law has not yet started, no one wants to consume too many bullets because of the appearance of the artifact! In the end, because I took an extra artifact, I almost missed the double sword of the law. Wouldn''t it be a pity for a lifetime! The fact that the major forces do not participate naturally also reduces the price of the artifact a lot! Monkey even photographed a Demon Tomahawk! And the price is less than half of the artifact auctioned on weekdays! It''s so cost-effective! Meng Qi is happy to faint! At this time, Munch just wants to say, please come to this auction more! How many come! Of course, Monki himself knew that this kind of opportunity was unavoidable. The auction lasted from morning to afternoon, during which the Ming Clan even thoughtfully arranged for people to send food and water to everyone in the field. In this regard, the Ming Clan was really considerate. And as the auction begins to come to an end, everyone knows that today''s real drama is about to begin, the two swords of the law, that is the soul of the entire auction! Finally, just under the eyes of the public, Bai Li stepped onto the auction stage. This was discussed with Xia Qi before, and the final display of the double swords of the law and the auction were hosted by Yu Baili himself. The moment Baili came onto the stage, the entire auction floor was quiet, and all the bigwigs'' eyes focused on this person with the highest authority in the world today. "Everyone, I don''t think I need to introduce more about my identity. I will personally host the last auction today!" Bai Nei looked at the audience with a smile. The next moment, everyone''s eyes were two pieces of gold and one silver. The light flew from the center of Baili''s brow! The moment the golden and silver rays of light appeared, the sound of the dragon chant shook the entire auction floor, and a palpitation breath also radiated from the two rays of gold and silver! This kind of breath is like the breath of the fetus when it is conceived in the mother''s body. This is the breath of the Creator, and it is also the breath of the Haotian Tower. When this breath appeared, all the big guys in the entire auction house couldn''t sit still! Creator breath! It''s really the breath of the Creator, the two swords of the law are really the creation gods, and the treasures that the Creator has used! There is absolutely nothing wrong. Some of the main gods among the big brothers can even feel that when this breath appears, the power in their bodies that does not know how many years of silence has begun to surge! The legend is true, the breath of the Creator can really enhance the Lord God! There is nothing wrong with the legend. The breath of the Creator can indeed enable the Lord God to perceive the realm of the Lord, but as the master of the Double Swords of Law, Bai Li knows better than anyone that the double swords of the Law can allow the Lord God to break through himself, but you are not. It would be nonsense to say that the Lord God can become a monarch! The Creator''s breath of the creation gods can allow the Lord God to visualize and improve himself But no matter how to improve up to the peak of the Lord God, it is impossible to even become a half-step monarch. After all, the Creator''s breath is not that magical. But it is certain to bring the main **** up. For the main **** to improve, the two swords of the law are scary enough, and what is even more terrifying is the power of the two swords of the law itself. A main **** with two swords of law and a main **** without two swords of law are completely two concepts! So at least for now, the two swords of the law deserve this treatment. Baili showed the two swords of the law in front of everyone. The breath of the Creator is one part, and the next one is another part. "Everyone, what is a creation fetish? I believe everyone has done an understanding, but today I still want to show you what the real creation fetish is like! Come!" Baili gave an order, and the chief auctioneer Xia Qi came up from below. At this moment, he was holding a round shield in his hand. Many people exclaimed when they saw the shield! "The basalt shield! This is the magical basalt shield!" This shield looks like a tortoise shell. The buckler is engraved with basalt patterns on the outside. This is the most defensive basalt shield among the artifacts. This level of treasure can even resist a blow from the main god. There is damage! And if such a treasure is in the hands of other main gods, let alone the defensive power! Everyone didn''t understand what it meant when Baili sent someone to send a basalt shield at this time! Chapter 4656: 1Break the shield Xia Qi showed the basalt shield in front of everyone. Everyone could see that this basalt shield was absolutely genuine. What was this plan to do? Do you bundle the basalt shield with the double sword of the law! But just when everyone was wondering, another main **** came onto the stage. This main **** was a guy who looked like a turtle clan. His body was covered with scales, and his back was covered with a huge tortoise shell! At this time, Xia Qi sent the basalt shield to the master god''s hands, and the basalt shield immediately became different when it arrived in the master god''s hands! Bai Li admired it with satisfaction and then apologized: "Everyone, this is a strong man of my Ming clan. He is the cultivation base of the peak of the main god, and he is also a descendant of the Xuanwu clan!" No wonder! After seeing this scene, people talked about it. No wonder the basalt shield became so different after it was obtained by this person. You must know that the basalt shield is made from the basalt carapace, so the basalt shield has the basalt shield. Extremely powerful defensive capabilities. And the descendants of the Xuanwu clan have an extremely powerful ability to control the power of Xuanwu, so the Xuanwu shield will naturally be like a tiger in the hands of the Xuanwu descendant of the main **** level. Lets put it this way, if the basalt shield is in the hands of an ordinary person, the defensive power may be 30...but when the basalt shield is in the hands of a general master god, the defensive power may become fifty...and the basalt shield is in the hands of the pinnacle master god. The defensive power may be seventy... And if this pinnacle-level main **** himself is a descendant of Xuanwu, with various bonuses, his defensive power may reach a terrifying 80 or even 90. At this time, everyone is puzzled. What is Bai Li doing? Why did he invite a master **** of Xuanwu descendants? Could this be the Underworld to show off their main gods? Dont show off... Weve known it for a long time, okay... The one who can let the main **** see the gate, you are the first one... probably also the last... But everyone is obviously wrong. Bai Li is not showing off. At this time, Bai Li looked at these people in the audience with puzzled eyes and slowly said: "Next, I will use this basalt shield to show everyone the double law. What kind of power is the sword..." Bai Li smiled slightly, and when Bai Li said this, the audience was shocked... Damn it... At this moment they finally understand what Baili is going to do... Baili is not showing off the number of master gods of their Underworld, of course, he is not planning to bundle the basalt with the double sword of the law, and the appearance of this basalt shield is only to test the double sword of the law... Local tycoon? At this moment, it is no longer possible to describe Baili as a local tyrant...because it is so inhumane... Let a basalt descendant of the pinnacle main **** level hold a basalt shield to test the two swords of the law? This is what Baili can think of. Right now, even Xia Qi couldn''t help but feel a little pain...Because this is an artifact-level basalt shield... Such a treasure is actually used for testing... It''s too... But Xia Qi doesn''t dare to talk nonsense at this time. After all, if he dares to let Bai Li not get off the stage at this time, Bai Li will dare to cut him and feed the pigs... "I believe everyone has some understanding of the double swords of the law... Since the double swords of the law are called double swords, of course there are two swords..." Bai Li said with a humor: "The double swords of the law" The two swords of the sword are the good sword and the evil sword... The good sword guards and the evil sword kills... Now lets test how powerful the evil sword is..." "I always believe that a weapon, whether it has the breath of the creator or not, no matter how noble it is, if its power is not strong enough, then it does not deserve to be called a weapon, so I want everyone to see it. See what the two swords of the law look like... are you ready?" Baili said this to the descendant of Xuanwu. The descendants of Xuanwu nodded firmly at Baili at this time, and at the same time the power of the main **** level was activated, a burst of khaki light enveloped him, and the basalt shield was also covered with a layer of khaki light at this moment, appearing That kind of mystery and mystery. Everyone can see that the basalt shield defense at this moment is absolutely full... And just when everyone was paying attention to the full defense of the basalt shield, Bai Li''s manual operation... The evil sword that urges the two swords of the law, a golden light volleys out, the sword light carries a mysterious and unpredictable power in the air, the light is not too dazzling... The golden light flickered directly in front of the basalt shield...The sword light stabbed on the basalt shield, and a sound that was so slight that it was almost imperceptible...the next moment, in front of everyone, the descendant of the basalt fell straight on the stage. on And the earthy yellow light on his body is also completely shattered at this moment... The basalt shield in his hand was gradually cracking at this time, and finally in everyones eyes, the basalt shield shattered directly into fragments, and when everyone looked at the basalt descendant, they found that his left chest had a little more. hole All of this happened between the electric light and flint...but soon everyone discovered the horrible place...that is, the fallen Xuanwu descendant''s wounds can be seen on the wounds of the sword light flashing...this sword light The evil sword from the two swords of the law, Jianguang actually stayed in the body of the descendant of Xuanwu at this time, and continued to destroy his body, not allowing him to use his Xuanwu power to repair his body. It wasn''t until Bai Li waved his hand at the descendant of Xuanwu that Jianguang finally disappeared... and the descendant of Xuanwu finally got out of the pain but when he sat up and saw the brokenness He was so stupid when he was on the basalt shield... just sat there, looking at the broken basalt shield in front of him, and the wounds gradually healed on his body... who am I? where am I? what happened? This guy only left these three questions in his mind at this time... There is no way, all this happened so suddenly that he himself couldnt believe it... The two swords of the law... unexpectedly broke his defensive power so easily at that moment, and even shattered the basalt shield, and then the sword light pierced his body, and then the sword light crazily destroyed his body , If it were not for Baili to take back his sword light, then there is no doubt that he would be unable to recover for a long time... If it was an actual battle just now, then there is no doubt that he has actually lost at least 30% of his combat power in that moment... and this is just a blow from the two swords of the law... At this moment, Jin Guang has returned to Baili''s hands, and the evil sword in the two swords of the law that is like a small toothpick continues to rotate around Baili...spinning...as if everything just had nothing to do with it... Everyone knows that the two swords of the law are horrible, but no one thought that the two swords of the law could be so terrifying... Even the descendants of basalt holding a basalt shield can''t resist a blow... and the subsequent retention of sword light makes everyone understand what is terrible... Chapter 4657: The two swords of the law are not that strong? The entire auction site was dead silent at this time. Whether it was the person sitting in the auction hall or the person in the private room, they all stared blankly at the broken basalt shield and the basalt descendant on the auction floor! Before, everyone only knew that the double swords of the law contained the breath of the creator, but everyone ignored one point. The double swords of the law itself were still a weapon. The shock brought by the piercing of the basalt shield is beyond description in ordinary words. And this is not an ordinary basalt shield, this is a basalt shield used by a descendant of basalt! This defensive power can be said to be the top level even in the entire Celestial Realm. Even if a main **** is to blast with all his strength, it is absolutely impossible to blast the defense of the basalt shield in a short time, not to mention that the evil sword of the two swords of the law penetrates the basalt shield in a moment, even There is still more power behind to hurt that Xuanwu descendant! This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that there will still be such a powerful sword energy in the body of the descendants of Xuanwu. Just now everyone can see that the sword energy is constantly destroying the Xuanwu. The body of the descendant makes it impossible to recover. You must know that Xuanwu descendants not only have amazing defensive power, but their own healing ability is even more terrifying, but the sword aura staying in the body of Xuanwu descendants makes the powerful healing ability of Xuanwu descendants almost disappear in an instant! too frightening! The power of the double swords of the law is really terrible. Before knowing that Baili planned to test the double swords of the law with a basalt shield plus a super defense system of basalt descendants, in fact, many people couldnt help but criticize Baili. spendthrift. This is a basalt shield! This is an artifact! Use artifacts to test? What if the artifact is destroyed? But at this moment when the results came out, no one thought about this issue anymore. At this moment, everyone understood that it was not the Baili prodigal, nor the Hades who wanted to prove how wealthy they were, but because the law and the double sword were worthy This treatment! In other words, only this treatment can let everyone see what kind of terrible treasure the two swords of the law are! The basaltic shield plus the descendants of the basaltic main **** level cant stop the double-sword attack of the law. What a terrible weapon! Is this the power of the creation fetish? After a short silence, the whole auction house exploded directly! "Is this the power of the creation gods? This is the power that even the main **** can kill!" "It''s not just the main god, I think maybe the monarch will be injured even if he fights hard..." "This is the peerless magic weapon left by the Creator from the beginning, and this kind of power can be regarded as a creation god!" "It''s terrible, terrible! If you own this treasure, wouldn''t it just double your combat power directly?" "People used to say that the main **** cannot be killed. Today I saw this double sword of the law and I suddenly felt that the main **** is not to be killed!" The entire auction site is already messed up at this time. Just now, this Jianbaili used facts to tell everyone why the auction tickets can be sold at that price, and also used facts to tell everyone present what is a creation fetish. . At this time, the eyes of the Emperor God in the private room are all red, that is a real pink eye disease! must get it! I must get it! The emperor knew very well that if he could obtain the double swords of the law, he could not only restore his cultivation base, but also become stronger! In the future, those big families of the Protoss will dare to force them in front of them? must get it! at all costs! If you only look at the eyes of the Demon Sovereign at this time, you would think that he and the Divine Sovereign are brothers, because the redness of his eyes is exactly the same as that of the Divine Sovereign. At this time, the Demon Sovereign''s inner thoughts are the same as the Divine Sovereign. No one wants to become stronger, the Demon Sovereign is the same, he also desires to become stronger, but to be honest, it is almost impossible for him to become stronger again. But at this time the two swords of the law came out. The breath of the creator carried by the two swords of the law allowed all the master gods to see further opportunities. If you can comprehend the breath of the creator, then can you become a new monarch? ? And even without comprehension, taking 10,000 steps back, the powerful attack power of the double swords of the law itself is attractive enough. There are really not many treasures that can make the Lord Gods heart move, but there is no doubt that the double swords of the law have already All the main gods were moved. Yes, there are still countless people with big powers in the field who regret it! Because of the **** emperor and demon emperor and the guys who got 10,000 tickets, what they need to consider is what price they need to pay to win the double sword of the law, but what about them? They didn''t even have the qualifications to bid for the double swords of the law. These guys who did not get enough tickets before can comfort themselves. Although the two swords of the law are creation gods, the creator''s breath attached to them is too little, even if they get it, they may not be able to comprehend anything. The new power, in the end, maybe you didn''t get anything after spending a huge price. Let those fools bid for it, and watch the excitement for yourself. But when they saw the destructive power of the two swords of the law with their own eyes, they really couldnt deceive themselves, because even if they couldnt comprehend the power of the Creator, UU reading couldnt go further, just Getting the two swords of the law is terrible enough in itself, okay! At this moment, I dont know how many people are crying... Once, there were half a million admission tickets there, but I didnt cherish it! If God gives me another chance, I will want to say I want to buy it! If you want to add an upper limit to the number of admission tickets, I hope it will be 10,000! Not right! I hope it can be round! But God obviously cant give him a chance to come again. The rules of the Hades are the rules. Even if you are willing to pay ten times or a hundred times more than before, the Hades are just one sentence. You will definitely not increase any quota. You have the ability to take it. It takes 10,000 tickets to prove that you are eligible to bid. If you do not even qualify for 10,000 tickets, then Im sorry, you are not eligible to bid for the double sword of the law... "No! The two swords of the law may not be so strong at all! You may have forgotten who Bai Li is!" Suddenly someone spoke up, and everyone was stunned when they heard this voice, and then immediately reacted! correct! Don''t forget the identity of Bai Li, he is a dignified god! Is the power that the two swords of the law can exert in his hands that ordinary master gods can do? Although Bai Li has almost never made any moves since he became a **** of the world, but thinking of the cultivation base of Su Chan next to Bai Li, Bai Li is probably at least a monarch! So it was a monarch who used the double swords of the law to attack the main **** just now? Chapter 4658: Dragon Sword As we all know, the concept of the Lord God and the Monarch are completely two! So the power burst out by the double swords of the law just now belongs to the monarch. Many people have checked the creation fetish. Generally speaking, the creation fetish has a characteristic, that is, the stronger the master, the stronger the creation fetish will become with the master! For things of the general artifact level, the main **** can exert the strongest power, but after surpassing this level, the artifact is actually not good, but the creation gods are different, they are the creator-level weapons, so the power that the monarch can exert is definitely better than The main **** is much stronger! This is not to say that the two swords of the law are not strong enough, but if you think about it like this, the two swords of the law may not be able to exert the powerful lethality just now in the hands of the main **** anyway! At this time, Bai Li was also a little helpless listening to the following discussion. These people really dare to think that his realm is indeed the Creator, but because of special reasons, he does not know how to improve his mental power at the moment, so Bai Lis power is actually Still at the righteous **** level. The attack of the evil sword just now seems shocking, but in actual combat, it is absolutely impossible for me to do that, because in actual combat there will be no main **** who only defends there and waits for you to accumulate power. one strike! In a normal battle, if Shirai is against a main god, Shirai may not find a chance to make a full blow... So in fact, the lethality of the sword just now might be stronger if it were used by a main god. "Everyone!" Bai Li''s opening voice suppressed the following discussion. At this time, Bai Li looked helplessly at the following humanity: "Actually, you are all wrong. The blow I just used absolutely did not use the power of the monarch. That is definitely the power that the main **** can achieve!" Baili opened his mouth to explain, but there is no other way. Baili can''t tell everyone that I am a righteous god. There is nothing wrong with it. The dignified underworld does not even have a monarch. How to convince the people! Since Baili became the **** of the gods, although Baili has not demonstrated his power, Baili was able to release the realm that belongs to the monarch. Many of these strong men of the dark clan are strong men who survived from the ancient times. I have seen the monarch, so even if Bai Li doesn''t show his power, just showing the realm and breath of the monarch on him is enough to make everyone honest. At this time, Bai Li explained that the effect was not good, but Bai Li did not continue to explain forcibly, but raised his hand to be quiet. Seeing Baili''s action, the surrounding main gods responsible for maintaining order surged, and the whole auction room was quiet in an instant. Even other main gods were struggling to support under the pressure of so many master gods of the Underworld, only Baili could still stand. There was talk and laughter, as if the pressure of the Lord God did not exist at all! Seeing this scene, I dont know how many big men frowned and my colleagues secretly said: Nima! Do you still say that you are not a monarch? Facing the coercion of the eighteen main gods, you have nothing to do with it. What is this not the main god? "Everyone, stay calm, and if the power shown by the evil sword just now makes you think I might be cheating, then the following experiment will let you know that I didn''t cheat! Come on!" Baili gave an order and came up from the stage with a guy wearing a black ragged jacket. This guys clothes are full of pudding, and even many places are already tattered. The thick sludge is stained on his ragged jacket. He doesnt care at all. He stands there giving people an ordinary to extreme feeling. But it was such a person who stepped onto the auction stage in full view! "What the **** is this?" "The breath on this person is so strange..." "How strange!" "I think he is not alone, but like a weapon! A sword!" "I also feel the same, this person is like a sword enclosed in a scabbard!" "This is the Beiming Sword Clan! There is even the Beiming Sword Clan in my heaven!" Someone finally recognized the identity of the guy who came up. Its not wrong. He is a Beiming Sword Clan. Many people may not know about the Beiming Sword Clan, because even in the ancient times, the Beiming Sword Clan had no reputation. , Because the Beiming Sword Clan itself is extremely rare, their presence in the great era of ancient times is very low and very low! But if you say a persons name, everyone might know it! Sword Emperor Cloud Sword! The lone ranger monarch in the ancient times, there were so many peerless powerhouses who were beheaded by him in those days. The sword in the cloud was the dress of the North Ming sword clan now. He wears a torn jacket and a simple-looking sword. , Seems to be a down-and-out swordsman, but every time you have a sword, you will realize that there can be such a gorgeous sword in this world. The Beiming Sword Clan transfers all their gorgeousness from the appearance to their sword intent. They are born swordsmen, and they are also the strongest swordsmen in the world! "My God! The Ming Clan still has the Northern Ming Sword Clan! Haven''t all the Northern Ming Sword Clan perished?" "It turned out to be the Beiming Sword Clan. How great would it be to learn swordsmanship from a Beiming Sword Clan!" At this time, there was a sound of discussion in the audience, and everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance of the North Ming Sword Clan! The most gorgeous swordsman in the world in the legend! So what does it mean for Bai Li to find out this Beiming Sword Clan at this time? When everyone was wondering, Bai Li spoke again: "Do you know? A North Ming sword clan has been casting its own sword for itself since the day it was born... ." Bai Li talked in a whisper, and at this time told everyone about the Beiming Sword Clan. From the day of birth, every Beiming Sword Clans parents will teach him how to build a sword, and this Beiming Sword Clan first learned not swordsmanship, but how to build a sword! A true swordsman must first understand swords! More importantly, understand the sword in your hand! If someone asks what the best sword in the world is, some people may say it is this one or the other. Anyway, some famous swords may be said, but the Beiming Sword Clan will tell you that the best sword in the world is what I do. The one I made! It sounds a bit arrogant, but there is nothing wrong with this. There has never been any best sword in the world. For the Beiming Sword Clan, the sword that he built for himself is the best and most suitable. Own, because every cell of that sword was forged little by little by the Beiming Sword Clan, and it was also the most understood. Baili briefly talked about the Beiming Sword Clan at this time, and then Baili had an extra sword in his hand. Artifact! It was another artifact, and at this time, someone recognized the origin of this artifact sword! "It''s the dragon sword used by the sword mad back then!" That''s right, this sword is the Dragon Sword. At this time, the sword is out of its sheath, and the sound of the dragon chant shakes the entire auction floor. On the cyan sword body, you can see a golden dragon hovering up and down as if it is about to fly out from the sword body , Flying into the clouds of Nine Heavens, when this sword came out, the swords in the hands of many swordsmen in the field rushed to shake! Chapter 4659: Strongest sword intent Bai Li was holding the Dragon Sword in his hand and found that this sword was actually very disobedient. It seemed to want to run away from his hand at any time, as if he was telling himself every second that he was not worthy of holding it! mock up! It''s pretty shameless! Baili raised his hand and threw the Dragon Sword directly to the distant North Ming Sword Clan. The Bei Ming Sword Clan stretched out his hand in the air and grabbed it. The dragon shook in an instant, and the huge sword light exploded from the Dragon Sword, the golden one. The dragon flew out from above the sword body! "Come back!" The Beiming Sword Clan roared, and his hand was shaking in the next moment, and the sword gas spewed directly onto the flying dragon like a tornado, and the dragon was swept into the sword by the sword gas in an instant. Zhong immediately calmed down, and as the dragon returned to the sword body, the roar of the entire dragon sword disappeared, and the tweets of other swords in the field also disappeared! surrendered? Seeing this scene, all the swordsmen in the audience are stupid! I''ll be a good boy! Is this a person? As we all know, the divine sword has spirit. Under normal circumstances, a swordsman gets a sword. It takes a long time to completely surrender a sword, because Jianao! And the more advanced the sword, the more arrogant. A sword with its own soul like the Dragon Sword is not to mention, it is definitely the most difficult to surrender. The story of a swordsman who spent decades and hundreds of years surrendering a sword is It is also very popular among the swordsman group. But today, the Beiming Sword Clan used facts to tell everyone why the Beiming Sword Clan claimed to be born as a sword! Tangtang Wandering the Dragon Sword, it is so easy to surrender with just one hand holding the sword! This is still human! What a terrifying swordsman this is! Everyone was shocked, especially those swordsmen. They knew that this Beiming Sword Clan might be regarded as the first person in the world of swordsmanship today. If you could follow this to learn swordsmanship, then how lucky it would be! But this is obviously impossible. Even if the existence of this level is to accept disciples, it must be the best talent in the world. How can it be his turn? But everyone didn''t quite understand at this time, what did Bai Li mean by letting the Beiming Sword Clan come out at this time? Is it to show everyone a conquering artifact? What does Baili want to do? In the midst of everyone''s questions, Bai Li finally let everyone understand what he meant! "Everyone! You should understand the double sword of the law, since it is called the double sword, it means there are two!" As soon as Bai Li said this, there was a burst of laughter, and it was obvious that everyone was silent by Bai Li. The two swords of the Nyima law must be two swords! Everyone has done their homework before, okay, the law has two swords, one attack and one defense, one good and one evil, two swords with two attributes! correct! Two! Just now Baili only used the evil sword, so that everyone can see the terrifying lethality of the evil sword, so what about the good sword? At this time, Bai Li intends to show everyone the power of Shan Jian? Everyone guessed right, and Bai Li soon revealed the answer! The evil sword is defended by a basalt shield. Let the descendants of the basalt hold the basalt shield to let everyone see how powerful the evil sword is. Now, what method does Bai Li use to test the defensive power of the good sword? Simple and rude! Bai Li''s choice was simple and rude, and he chose this Beiming Sword Clan directly! Known as the worlds most knowledgeable sword clan, he is not only good at using swords, he is also good at breaking swords. At this time, let the Bei Ming sword clan use the dragon sword to fight against Baili, so as to test how good swords should be defended! But someone immediately asked a question! Why not let Beiming Sword Clan use his Destiny Sword! You must know that the Destiny Sword of the Beiming Sword Clan is their strongest sword, even stronger than the Dragon Sword! Normally, let the Beiming Sword Clan use the Destiny Sword to burst out the strongest power! Although the Dragon Sword is also very strong, it is still a bit worse than the Destiny Sword, so what does Bai Li mean? But at this time, everyone can''t raise the question, because the Beiming Sword Clan on the stage has changed. Just now he stood there holding the Dragon Sword and looked like a beggar, but at this time when he entered a fighting state. When he changed, he became a sword and a sword about to be unsheathed! The Dragon Sword is in his hand. At this moment, his gaze is looking at Baili. There are no other goals in the world at this time, only Baili is left! "Shoot with all my strength, with the goal of killing me!" Bai Li said! When they heard Bai Li''s words, many people were stunned, but then everyone was relieved... Just kidding, what is Bai Li''s cultivation? Sovereign level... The Beiming Sword Clan in front of you is absolutely impossible to cause any damage to Baili even if he makes a full shot, so everyone feels that Baili is nonsense. Of course, what they dont know is that Bai Li is not actually a monarch, and there is only one reason why Bai Li dared to speak like this, that is, Bai Li has the existence of Hua Wu Orb, and there is Hua Wu Orb, even if it is Bei Ming. No matter how strong the sword clan is, it is impossible to say that it will cause damage to Baili. "One sword!" Bai Li spoke again, and this time Bai Li specially emphasized one sword, because Bai Li''s Hua Wu could only resist a sword. But other people don''t know what Bai Li thinks in his heart. At this moment, they look at all this with a dazed expression. When Baili''s words fell, the Beiming Sword Clan slowly nodded The aura on his body changed for an instant. At this time, he was a sword about to be unsheathed... Sword intent forced many people to even be unable to look directly at his existence. And in the eyes of countless people, the Dragon Sword in the hands of the North Ming Sword Clan waved... thorn! One of the simplest actions, it can be said that the first action of all sword learners is definitely to learn stabs...because stabs are simple, but they contain too many things. As the so-called Dao Zhijian, at this moment, the Beiming Sword Clan shot is a simple thorn... But this simple thorn has brought an unimaginable impact to everyone at this time. At this moment, all the swords in the audience shook...The sword intent contained in this simple sting caused countless people''s swords to tweet along with it, and this tweet originated from fear... At this time, the owner of these swords can feel that the divine sword on his body was frightened by the sword intent of the North Ming sword clan under this simple stab... "Boom!" A clear sound appeared... With this sound, more noises also appeared... This is the sound of the sword breaking, and the sword intent contained in this simple sword has caused countless divine swords to be on the spot... This is from the crush of the sword intent... This is the legendary Bei Ming sword intent! Even though the terrifying sword intent was not aimed at them, this terrifying sword intent still broke countless divine swords... Bei Ming Sword Clan used the Dragon Sword in his hand to tell everyone what the strongest sword intent in the world is! Chapter 4660: Power of Good Sword The Dragon Sword did not sound this time, and the arrow pierced from the hands of the Beiming Sword Clan did not look gorgeous, even just like the stab of a novice. But the sound of countless Excaliburs shattering on the spot proved to everyone that this thorn represents the pinnacle and is unsurpassable! Before, Bai Li said that the North Ming Sword Clan in front of him might be the strongest swordsman in the heavens. There might be some people who were still unconvinced, but when this sword was shot, no one spoke again. I don''t know how many swordsmanship there are in the field, but they ask themselves, can they stab such a sword? Don''t say it was a stab, even if they are asked to pick up the sword, how do you pick it up? The goal of this sword is not them, but everyone in the room knows that if the goal of this sword is himself, then no matter how you avoid it, you will definitely not be able to escape this sword. What is the strongest sword? Some people say gorgeous...Some people say simple...Some people say skills...and others say sword intent! But today, the Beiming Sword Clan used facts to tell every swordsman what the strongest sword is... The strongest sword is the one I shot, you cant hide it anyway... Swordsmanship, whether it is gorgeous, simple, or skillful...all sword intent is fine, but in the final analysis, what is the first sentence that our swordsman teacher tells us? Is it gorgeous? Is it Jianyi? In fact, it is not. When any swordsman is learning swordsmanship, the first thing the teacher tells him is to pick up your sword and find a target to stab it! It''s that simple No matter what the original intention of learning sword is, the ultimate goal is the same, that is, to stab the target... So what is the strongest sword? In fact, just like Bailis arrows, they all hit the enemy... If your sword reaches the point where the enemy cant escape anyway, it doesnt matter whether the sword is gorgeous or not... And at this time, this sword of the Beiming Sword Clan has made countless swordsmen realize... they finally know what the strongest sword is... When I shot this sword, you knew that no matter how you dodge, this sword will stab you wherever I want to, and you cant dodge... And the target of this sword at this time is not yet them... The target of this sword is Baili... It is Baili on the stage... Facing this sword that looks so simple but so graceful...Everyone understands, it''s like the broken padded jacket on the Beiming Sword Clan, it looks so dilapidated, but the sword he shot is like that. Its like a sword hidden in a scabbard. You never know how strong this sword is when its not out of the sheath! Countless people who previously questioned why the Beiming Sword Clan didnt use the Destiny Sword couldnt help but feel ashamed. For this powerful swordsman, in fact, there is not much difference between using any sword. He has already done it. Whether he has a sword or not, he has his own sword in his heart! With this sword, he stabbed a standard that the heavens require for swords. With this sword, he also told the entire heavens what is called the first swordsman. He has no name. Everyone calls him the last North Ming sword clan, but it doesnt matter, because to him, the name is no longer important, he just The sword in the hand... This sword can kill the gods! Can kill the world! This sword... Everyone looked at Bai Li, who was standing on the stage. At this moment, Bai Li seemed to be frightened by this sword. He just stood there blankly, watching the sword get closer and closer to him. . Actually, Bai Li has not personally experienced the sword of the Beiming Sword Clan, but at this moment, what Bai Li feels from this sword is a kind of indomitable, unmatched power! This is the real swordsman, with no distractions... everything is only for the sword... When such a sword was shot, Bai Li almost subconsciously wanted to dodge, because Bai Li knew that this sword was enough to kill himself... But when Bai Li tried to dodge, Bai Li realized that with such a sword intent, how could he dodge? Unless the bow of heaven is in hand at this time, I use the arrow intent to fight the sword intent with the Beiming Sword Clan... If it is that way, Bai Li thinks that I might still have a chance... But now it''s just dodge, Baili knows that he can''t do it, so Baili can only stand in place... At this moment, someone saw a smile on Bai Li''s face...Yes...Perhaps this is the monarch...There is one who is present with this sword, and they ask themselves whether they can avoid it? maybe This is the answer that every main **** gives to themselves... But in fact, this is what they are deceiving themselves... What do you mean maybe... Because no one is sure... So maybe... And at this moment, when they saw the smile on Baili''s face, everyone realized that this might be the monarch, but he could laugh with such a peerless sword... Of course, what these people don''t know is that Bai Li is actually smiling helplessly now... Because Bai Li knew when this sword was pierced, that his own transformation must be opened today... And in fact it is so... When this sword is still some distance away from BailiHuawu has been activated in advance...It''s just that only Baili can see the power of Huawu... And at the same time that no activation, a silver ray flew out from the center of Baili''s eyebrows... The silver light that flew out was like a flying dragon... The moment the silver dragon appeared, the audience was a sensation. At this moment, everyone finally remembered that today is not to see the Peerless Divine Sword of the Beiming Sword Clan... Everyone. It depends on the good sword among the two swords of the law! The sword intent is overwhelming... that is an indescribable sword intent... At this moment, the sword intent flew out from the center of Bai Li''s forehead, and the silver flood dragon turned into a huge vortex in the air... the vortex instantly turned the North Ming sword clan His sword intent is wrapped in it. This is a collision of sword intent...Everyone was stunned by this sudden collision...including Bai Li...because Bai Li discovered that the moment when the good sword among the two swords of the law appeared, his own Hua Wu The orb went out... What does this show... This shows that Huawu Zhuzhu feels that the two swords of the law can stop this sword... Fuck... Is the good sword of the two swords of the law so powerful? More cruel than the evil sword? Because Bai Li knew how powerful this sword of the Beiming Sword Clan was just now...Even the evil sword could not stab such a majestic sword, but can the good sword offset this sword? The power of the good sword? Baili seemed to understand something in an instant...At this time, Baili finally knew what the strongest sword is... Chapter 4661: Sever artifact Before, if someone asked what the strongest sword intent in the world was or who it was, no one could tell why. But when the Beiming Sword Clan took this thorn, he was the strongest sword intent in the world, and he was the strongest sword in the world! Don''t care who you are or how you dodge, I can''t escape under this sting. is so simple and rude, this is the strongest sword intent! Countless people''s eyes are on Bai Li''s body, because they also want to see how this "monarch" can break this sword! Even many people think that this sword may not even be able to dodge Baili. In fact, their guess is correct. Bai Li really doesnt know how to dodge this sword, but its not important. Because Bai Li hadn''t planned to dodge this sword from the beginning, no matter how strong this sword is, he only needs to keep smiling when he owns the existence of Huawu Orb. So now everyone sees Baili who keeps smiling, although this smile is somewhat wry smile, but when he sees that Baili can still keep smiling in this situation, everyone can''t help but sigh, he deserves to be the monarch. Ah, I can still keep smiling in the face of such a sword. But when everyone was wondering how Baili would deal with this sword in the end, a silver light flew from Baili''s eyebrows, and the silver light flickered in the sky, as if it turned into a silver dragon! The silver dragon roared, bringing up the boundless whirlpool! This sudden whirlpool also made the audience boil! "It is the good sword of the two swords of the law!" "Of the two swords of the law, the evil sword is the main attacker, while the good sword is the main guard! At this time, the good sword must have felt the threat of the Beiming Sword Clan to his master, and now he took the initiative to protect the lord!" There is nothing wrong, the good sword of the double swords of the law indeed ran out to protect the lord, but at this time, when the good sword of the double swords of the law flew out, even Bai Li was surprised... At that moment, when the Beiming Sword Clan stabbed this sword, Bai Li was also very helpless... Why did Bai Li invite the Beiming Sword Clan to take action today? To put it bluntly, it is to test the good sword of the two swords of the law, but it is the first time that the Beiming sword clan Baili knows his situation... So when the Beiming Sword Clan shoots with a sword, Bai Li will cry...The result I want is the effect of being blocked by the good sword after the opponent shoots with a sword. You are here now... That''s why Bai Li only showed a wry smile just now, because Bai Li felt that it was messed up... Todays idea is to let the Beiming Sword Clan make a move, and then the Good Sword to block a blow, so that everyone can see how powerful the Good Sword is. This is perfect. I originally thought of the sword shot by the Beiming Sword Clan. The meaning should be extremely gorgeous. But Bai Li never dreamed that the Beiming Sword Clan had no gorgeous sword intent at all... it was Wang Zhan directly! Baili originally regretted that he had forgotten to explain the Beiming Sword Clan, but think about it carefully, will a person who uses swords as the meaning of life cooperate with him! Its like if someone lets himself shoot a fake arrow, can he be willing? The answer is yes, of course! But you have to add money... But the Beiming Sword Clan is definitely not as shameless as he is, so he either doesn''t make a move, he must be the strongest one. And this shot is basically equivalent to announcing that his plan is over. Baili is waiting for the Huawu Orb to automatically open and take the blow for himself, but at this time Baili finds that the Huawu Orb is about to be activated. It suddenly stopped working! what''s going on? After that, Bai Li felt a chill on his eyebrows. The next moment, the sword of mercy was flying out of the sky! On one side is the simplest and most rude sword in the world. If you shoot with a sword, you will inevitably be hit no matter how you dodge. And just when everyone thought it was the strongest sword intent, the silver good sword was directly wrapped around this sword with a force that made everyone''s heart palpitating. The next moment the silver light flickered in front of everyone, and the silver light also pierced a sword. Compared with the randomness of the Beiming Sword Clan, Shan Jian carries a more gorgeous light, and in this gorgeous light, a sound of golden and iron mingling came, and accompanied by this sound, a miserable sound Called out from the collision, and then in the eyes of everyone, the Beiming Sword Clan flew out in the air, and the Dragon Sword in his hand was broken from the middle at this time, and the sword soul belonging to the Dragon Sword was also cut to pieces. ! Everything happened between the electric light and flint, everyone did not even understand what happened, everything was over, but this result... The whole audience was stunned. Everyone stared stupidly at the Beiming Sword Clan who fell on the stage. At this moment, he saw that the Beiming Sword Clan was stupid. He seemed to be frightened by the sword just now. Up! The strongest sword intent? Everyone is stupid now! The sword shot by the North Ming Sword Clan everyone shouted that it was the pinnacle, and everyone could see that it was the ultimate! But what about this sword of Shan Jian? If you insist at this time, the first reaction of many people is that they dont understand... There is nothing wrong, what happened to the collision between the electric light and flint just now! Everyone didn''t understand it at all, but this sword that didn''t understand easily defeated the Beiming Sword Clan, and even the Dragon Sword was shattered! What happened just now? The whole audience wants to know but dont talk about them now, even the North Ming Sword Clan doesnt understand, he doesnt understand how he defeated, he doesnt understand how he was defeated by a sword. of. Although the Beiming Sword Clan is tough, he has not been defeated. He has even been defeated countless times on the path of his growth, but every failure will allow him to learn more from his opponent and make him become Stronger! It is precisely by virtue of this that he has come to today step by step, reaching such a peak! But just today, facing Baili''s Good Sword, the Beiming Sword Clan was defeated, but what is truly incredible is that the Beiming Sword Clan didn''t know how he failed. He didn''t even know how the Dragon Sword in his hand was cut off! Failure is not terrible! The scary thing is that you don''t even know how to fail! At this time, the audience fell into dead silence again, and everyone looked at the stage and the Beiming Sword Clan so quietly! Is this the double sword of the law? Is this the creation fetish? At that moment, the Beiming Sword Clan, who was so powerful, was so easily defeated? Even the artifact in his hand was cut off? At this moment, all the talents finally understood why Bai Li chose to let the Beiming Sword Clan use the artifact Dragon Dragon Sword instead of his Destiny Sword! Perhaps Bai Li had thought of this long before. He was afraid that the good sword would destroy the Beiming Sword Clans Destiny Sword, so he chose to let the Beiming Sword Clan use the artifact Dragon Sword, although the effect will be slightly worse, but At least he saved the Destiny Sword of the Beiming Sword Clan. Chapter 4662: Base price 1 spirit As we all know, the Destiny Sword is the most powerful weapon of the Beiming Sword Clan, and it is also a part of their body. If the Destiny Sword is really destroyed, it will not be said that the Beiming Sword Clan will die, but for the Beiming Sword Clan. The blow is definitely huge. But now, it seems that this sword is actually a huge blow to the Beiming Sword Clan, because the decadence and despair in the eyes of the Beiming Sword Clan can''t deceive people. A peerless swordsman can be defeated, but a peerless swordsman is truly desperate if he doesn''t even know how he failed. Bei Ming Sword Clan is the first time in this life to experience such despair! At this time, not only the Beiming Sword Clan, but no one in the audience can understand it! In the silence of everyone, Bai Li said: "Are you curious about how you lost?" As soon as Baili said these words, he saw that the Beiming Sword Clan was alive. At this time, he looked at Baili with the most eager look and knelt down in front of Baili at the same time! "Teach me, please!" The North Ming Sword Clan was silly at this opening! Teacher? Bai Li is the teacher of the Beiming Sword Clan? Not right! Everyone quickly reacted. At this time, the Beiming Sword Clan called the teacher not because he was taught by Baili, but because he wanted Baili to help him out! There is nothing wrong with the problem of the teacher calling it a teacher, right? Bai Li looked at the North Ming swordsman who was humbly asking for advice. He knew that this was a sword idiot who only had a sword in his heart. Bai Li did not sell it, because it was impossible for a second person besides Bai Li to understand what it was just now. The situation is because only Baili has the real eye in this world. This real eye can see not only the flaws, but also all the truth! "It''s very simple, it''s momentum! Your momentum lost!" Baili spoke with a potential character to export the Beiming Sword Clan, and his whole body was shocked. The next moment his eyes were filled with ecstasy, but besides the ecstasy, he was a little bit more confused! "Your sword looks like it can hit someone with a shot, but no matter what height you reach, it will always be your intention! Sword intent is a trail after all, and power is a great way!" Baili spoke slowly at this time. Actually, Jian Baili hadn''t thought of that Jian Baili just now, is the Beiming Sword Clan powerful? Of course it is powerful, and today''s number one swordsman is definitely not a mere name! But the sword of the number one swordsman today was defeated so easily by Shan Jian. This is not because Shan Jian''s sword intent is stronger! On the contrary, the double swords of the law itself has no sword intent at all, but they are the treasures of the Creator in the early days. If it is a powerful master god, then the double swords of the law may really not be able to resist it. But everything has an accident. The Beiming Sword Clan encountered this accident just now. That peerless sword made Shan Jian feel threatened, even provocative! As the weapon of the creator, what kind of sword clan are you, how strong your sword intent is, can it be stronger than the beginning? That old boy has long since reached a point where one can do everything, and what he relies on is not a sword intent at all! So when that sword was shot, it inspired the memory of the good sword, so the sword just now contained the creator''s general force to shoot, how can such a general trend be blocked by the sword intent? Why is the sword of the North Ming Sword Clan so strong? To put it bluntly, he is no longer a simple sword intent. He has already touched the most basic situation. It''s just that the Beiming Sword Clan doesn''t know it, but when faced with the general situation that truly belongs to the Creator, the sense of oppression is too terrible. It was so terrible that the Dragon Dragon Sword was destroyed in an instant, so terrible that the Beiming Sword Clan didnt even know how he lost... At this time, Bai Li relied on the real eye to see all this, and then also used the real eye to open the door to a whole new world for the Beiming Sword Clan... At the end of the mind is momentum. If you want to take a step closer, you must understand what momentum is! These are still not understood by ordinary people, because they have not touched the edge of the potential, only those who really touch the potential will understand. However, some of the main gods at the scene understood a little bit. At this time, they were plunged into contemplation. At the same time, the look in Baili''s eyes was extremely strange... is worthy of being the legendary **** of underworld, and he has already touched a higher level, so is this trend the key to entering the monarch? Many people feel as if they have caught something. Actually, what they think is not wrong, and power is indeed the key to entering the monarch, but this thing is not to say that you know it is useful. At this time, Bai Li walked to the center of the auction table and scanned the audience: "Presumably everyone now understands what the double sword of the law is. This is the double sword of the law. Maybe you thought that the one who pierced the descendants of Xuanwu. The sword is because of my bonus, but it has nothing to do with me. It relies on the power of the two swords of the law! Now I think I don''t need to explain too much!" When Bai Li said this sentence, the audience fell silent, because everyone really thought that way. A monarch in Bai Li can pierce the defense of the Lord God even without the double sword of the law, so the law is double. The sword can''t be seen to be strong! But everything that happened just now is different! Everyone clearly saw that Bai Li never used his own power Facing the attack of Beiming Sword Clan, the good swords of the two swords of the law were indeed protected by their own hands, so that blow It has nothing to do with Baili, that is the power of the law''s double swords! Defeating the first swordsman today with one sword, this is the treasure that belongs to the Creator! At this time, everyone looked at the law and the swords eyes were extremely hot. And those who are not qualified to bid have expressions of regret. As for the people who came to watch the excitement, it is a worthwhile expression! One thousand two hundred spirits sounds like a lot, but one thousand two hundred spirits let you see with your own eyes two monarchs taking action, one who is best at defense and one who is best at sword intent, this kind of opportunity is available to one thousand and two hundred spirits. Is it? If there is such an opportunity every day in this world, it is estimated that every day everyone desperately gets in to see it! "Now we are ready to start auctioning the double swords of the law!" As soon as Baili said this, even though everyone knew that the two swords of the law were going to be auctioned this time, there was still an unreal feeling! How did such a powerful creation fetish, the Underworld clan decide to auction it... "The reserve price of the auction is great. Today not only accepts the auction, but also can use the real object to mortgage the auction!" Baili once again released an explosive news. Most of the previous auctions were traded with spirits, and a few of the most precious auctions used some physical mortgages. Naturally, todays double swords of the law needless to say, no one in this world has so many spirits, so use Physical mortgage is inevitable! Chapter 4663: 100,000...Dashan? The emperor in the private room was delighted to hear this! In fact, he was still worried just now. Although Bai Li said that he was going to auction the two swords of the law, he even showed the two swords of the law himself, but what if he was just a gimmick! After all, this kind of thing is not a secret. Take an analogy. For example, Bai Li didnt really want to auction the two swords of the law today. If he was just a gimmick, he could offer a sky-high price, and he was not allowed to use anything other than the spirit as mortgage , So everyone can''t produce so many spirits and the last two swords of the law can only be shot. This kind of thing has happened in any auction house. When the auction house wants to attract people with treasures, but does not really want to sell the thing, it usually uses this method to reasonably avoid it. Originally, the emperor was still a little worried about whether Baili would eventually offer a super sky-high price to let the two swords of the law pass the auction, but at this time, when he heard that the auction reserve price of the two swords of the law was only a win? Still allow physical mortgage? The emperor is really afraid of not being able to mortgage the real thing! Because of the previous purchase of admission tickets, the spirit in the hands of God Emperor spends a lot of money. If the physical mortgage is not available, then the God Emperor feels that relying on the spirit in his own hands is really a bit troublesome. But now it can be mortgaged in kind, then there is definitely no problem... Regarding wealth, the Protoss said that he was the second child. No one dared to say that he was the boss. Even if it was the Demon Emperor, he couldn''t do it. Therefore, after listening to the final bidding rules at this time, the God Emperor felt like he was winning. "The rules are relatively simple and straightforward, and my Pluto clan guarantees that no matter who buys the double sword of the law from my Pluo clan, my Pluto clan will be responsible for delivering it to you!" As soon as Bai Li said this sentence, the audience was boiling. What do you fear most at auctions? To put it bluntly, you have the life to buy it but use it... For example, if you cut a piece of treasure from the gods and demons, you might feel very happy at the time, but when you take the treasure on the way home, you may not be able to return home in your life... Because no one knows what kind of accident you will suffer, and the treasures you photographed after this accident are probably in the hands of others. So why is everyone reluctant to compete with the Protoss or Demons in the previous auctions? Because you are ashamed of losing, and you may lose your life if you win. But who would have thought that Bai Li would shout out so intimately to deliver to the door... If it is really the Underworld delivery, there may not be anyone who dares to come out and **** it. Just kidding... grab something from the Underworld? Are you really tired of living? Even if the Protoss and the Demons join forces, they would definitely not dare to **** things from the Underworld. On weekdays, if the Ming Clan does not trouble you, you should steal it. Instead, grab things from the Ming Clan. It is purely because you think your life is too long... And Bai Lis move to deliver the goods to his home at this time also dispelled some peoples doubts. In fact, those who have obtained the bidding qualifications are also considering a question. If they really compete with the Protoss or Demons today, then they can Will the two swords of the law take away? Yes... The Protoss and Demons dare not do anything on the land of the Hades... But what about the two swords of the law once they leave Hades? Will the Protoss and Demons intercept and kill at that time? Don''t spend a huge price at that time and get the two swords of the law, but when you change hands, you will become the people of the gods and demons. After all, this is an auction, and the Underworld is in charge of auctioning things, but after you take the things, it becomes yours. If the Protoss and Demons are outside the Underworld, the Underworld cant manage them. You can''t say that you bought something from the Pluto clan, and then the Pluto clan will pack it for you for the rest of your life. So if you are robbed outside, then sorry, you can only admit that you are unlucky, and everyone does not think there is any problem with this. After all, you must have the qualifications to be able to keep things. However, if the Protoss and Demons are really eyeing, it''s not that easy to get it done. And Bai Li''s hand operation at this time was tantamount to cutting off everyone''s thoughts. Because none of the people who are eligible to bid here are soft persimmons. If they are attacked on the way back, it is very possible, but if the Protoss and Demons continue to want to shoot after they are transported back to their hometown, unless it is them. The war is on...otherwise it would be impossible... So this trick to deliver to the door directly dispelled everyone''s doubts... and it was not the Protoss and Demons that everyone was most afraid of, but the masters of this auction... Because if you get robbed after leaving the underworld...no one can guarantee anything... Protoss and demons are better off robbery, what if it is the underworld? Now that it is delivered to the door, no one wants to do it halfway... It seems that this time Bai Li really intends to sell the two swords of the law... I really don''t know what this guy thinks in his heart. "The reserve price is great... Now the bidding starts..." "One hundred thousand..." Someone called out the price, but when they heard the spirit of one hundred thousand, many people cast contemptuous glances towards the third room, but they just cast their contemptuous glances~ From www.novelhall.com~ a new voice came out: "Dashan!" Damn it! When I heard this, the audience fell silent. At this time, no one looked at that side with contempt... One hundred thousand mountains... This is the king''s explosion... Sure enough, this law has two swords. It''s not shot with spirits, because no matter how many spirits are absolutely not worthy of its level. At this time, the identity of the owner of the third private room that opened is naturally known to everyone. This belongs to the Mu ethnic group, because Shiwan Dashan is the territory of the Mu ethnic group... The Shiwanda Mountain is an area controlled by the Mu people. It is famous for its rich products. It can be said that the Shiwan Mountain can be regarded as a treasure trove of existence in the entire celestial realm. In order to keep the 100,000 mountains, the Mu tribe didnt know how many deaths it took to fight against the Protoss. The Protoss had lost their soldiers and had to give up the 100,000 mountains! But now the Mu Clan opens for the double sword of the law to be the one hundred thousand mountains of Wang Zhan level! "Hmph! Asura Valley!" A cold snort came from the second room, and then his identity was finally known. Asura Valley...This is the Demon Race... I''m Di Ma... This is the first time everyone has heard of such an auction... I heard about 30-50 million soul auctions before and I dont know how many people are excited... But todays auction started with Wang Zhan... There is no spiritual thing at all... because we only auction spiritual ones. Place of production... "Shenying Mountain!" Okay... The Emperor has also taken action... This battle also kicked off at this moment. Bai Li was sitting directly on the auction platform at this time, because Bai Li knew that under the stimulation of the double swords of the law, this auction did not need to say anything too much by himself. The bigwigs of all parties would tell with facts. To what extent can everyone their desire for the two swords of the law can reach... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4664: Crazy boss it has started! The last shopping is about to begin, and the audience is quiet at this time, because everyone knows that today''s auction is probably going to set a record for auctions in the heavens. No way, after all, this is the double sword of the law, the only creation divine artifact known in the entire celestial world today. But even if they knew this a long time ago, everyone never thought that this start would be King Bomb! One hundred thousand! When Nima heard the hundred thousand, the first reaction of many people was one hundred thousand spirits. For many people, one hundred thousand spirits is already an astronomical number. The spiritual stones in the heavens are different from the spiritual stones in the human world before. The spiritual stones in the heavens are very useful below the ancient gods, and they are all useful for cultivation, so a hundred thousand spirits can cultivate a lot of masters! But the next word "Dashan" shocked everyone present! Damn it! One hundred thousand mountains? It''s not a hundred thousand spirits at all, this is the direct opening of the game! People auction things with spirits. Are we all auctioning directly by region? We do not auction spirit stones, we only auction the main producing areas of spirit stones! If the starting price of the Shiwan Dashan auction was Wang Zhan, then the next move by the Protoss and Demons directly pushed the auction to another level! Those who regretted not being eligible to bid before this time shut up. For example, Mengqi, Nima, and the Orcs are very rich, but compared with the price quotations, Mengqijue is a younger brother! Anyway, Monqi felt that if he dared to bid for Ten Thousand Beast Valley, Dad would definitely kill him. crazy! This auction can only be described by the word madness. The auction record of the entire Celestial Realm was born in the Gods Auction House. At that time, it was said that a total of 380 million souls were auctioned! And this number is the entire share of the entire auction! In addition, the highest single auction record should be the original Ghost King Whip. This super artifact sold a super record of 260 million souls. But this record was broken just after the opening today... What is 300 million, what is 200 million, how much is the value of one hundred thousand mountains? How much is the value of Shura Valley? There is no way to use a specific number to measure it. Okay, just taking out one of these will be enough for all parties to get their heads out. Back then, these forces knew how much they had paid to occupy the ghost, and the ghost knew how many strong men had fallen to finally get all of this. But today these are all put out to auction the double swords of the law. Is it a loss? No loss! Compared with the double swords of the law, there is really no loss at all, because if you can really rely on the double swords of the law to become a monarch, then no matter how much money is worth, it is not a word to become a monarch. Thing? Do the Mu people dare not give it to you? Even if you take 10,000 steps back to become a monarch, how many people dare to offend a master **** with two swords of law! So everyone knows that today''s auction price will inevitably set a new record, and it is almost an unsurpassable record. There is no doubt that the Underworlds hand is really too ruthless. This auction directly pushed the Underworld Auction House to the highest peak. From then on, the Gods Auction House and the Violet Auction House, no matter how hard they are, Everyone will only remember the record created by the auction! "Mu Shen Gu!" There is another big bid! Hey, this is the old man of Mu Shen. The Mu Shen Valley he is in charge of is known as the region with the richest spiritual stone resources in the world. There is a saying in the heavens called Tian Xia Ling Stone, and 10% comes from the Mu Shen Valley! The old man of Mu Shen was even once known as the person with the most spiritual stones in the entire celestial world. But today the Elder Mu Shen directly threw the Mu Shen Valley out for auction! It is said that in order to occupy the Valley of the Mu Shen, all three disciples of the old Mu Shen died there. Old Mu Shen, have you forgotten the disciples who died tragically that year? It was promised back then to guard the Mu Shen Valley forever... "Daling Mountain!" Okay, there is another big guy asking for a price, this time it is Daling Mountain that is much bigger than Mu Shen Gu! Crazy, at this moment the little weak chickens in the auction house realized why the big guy can be called the big guy! On weekdays, everyone is excited to see a pile of spirit stones, but look at the group of big guys who offer prices, it''s a region that doesn''t agree with each other! This is the real big boss, this is the real big power! Otherwise, it is said that those small forces will never be able to defeat the big forces now, it depends on this resource allocation is not one level. Even the prince of the orc like Monqi is too far behind! For this auction, Monki even mobilized 500 million spirits from the Orcs to make a move, but in the end he didn''t even get the bidding qualifications. Originally, Mengqi comforted himself, not that our orcs had no money, but mainly because the orcs were late, otherwise the orcs would definitely win! But when the auction really started, Meng Qi understood why for so many years, even though his father went wherever he wanted to go, he still dared not expand his territory! Is it the old man? In the past, Munch didn''t think it was He thought it was his father who was too ignorant, otherwise the orcs would have risen long ago! It is said that the orcs will never be slaves! But today, Monqi understands that it is indeed the old man who can''t do it! I was even whimsical thinking that I could sweep the audience with 500 million spirit stones! As a result, people gave up the auction of Lingshi early, and the opening was directly from the king''s bombing! At this moment, if I talk about auctioning with spirit stones, even if it is a direct price of 500 million yuan, it is estimated that people will laugh at it on the spot... In fact, all the people present are the soil buns. At this moment, everyone who hears the bidding price feels that they are the soil buns. Is this really the way people bid? Can normal people bid like this? "Zixia Mountain!" Okay...The Terran has taken action, Zixia Palaces shot is Wang Zhan, and Zixia Shannai is the spirit stone mine of Zixiao Palace. Zixia Mountain has been able to grow to this level. Some people even said that if Zixia Mountain was gone without Zixiao Palace, then he would be a younger brother! But today Zixiao Palace threw out Zixia Mountain directly! "Laojun Mountain!" Damn it! Dou Li Gong also shot! What is Laojun Mountain! That is the dojo of Taishang Laojun! It is also the place where Taishang Laojun practices. It is said that there is a deep blessing, but today Taishang Laojun directly threw it out. "Huh! I will add the gods!" The emperor made another move! Obediently, all the sacred mountains have been thrown out, and the sacred mountains are the burial ground for the gods of the Protoss! It is said that there is the blessing of the power of the gods, and only the most elite and core disciples of the gods are qualified to enter the cultivation, and they must be the gods with the purest blood. This can be said to be the ancestral grave of the Protoss! Now the emperor has used all the ancestral tombs for auction, but he is really a cruel person! Chapter 4665: Kings Profile "I will add the Violet City!" The audience:? ? ? Everyones forehead is a question mark right now! Fuck the Devil Emperor, is this crazy? I''m afraid no one does not know where the Violet City is! That is the capital of the demons! The Demon Emperor has overwhelmed the capital! This is really going against the sky! crazy! This is really crazy, the Demon Sovereign has really let go of himself completely! This is no longer the king''s bomb! This is really selling all my hometown! The **** emperor made a decision that went against his ancestors and sold all his ancestors, while the demon emperor sold all his own homes! But its normal to think about it carefully. After all, the city of Violet can be rebuilt no matter how advanced it is. Todays Demon Race can be said to be the devils word. If it was placed in the past, he would never think of Violet. The city was taken out for auction. The emperor''s angry toothache at the moment, he even violated his ancestors! Nima turned out that the Demon King came to such a king bomb! But the most annoying thing is that the Demon Sovereign can take out the Violet City, but the God Sovereign cannot take out all the gods. The reason is simple. The Demon Sovereign is the Demon Sovereign, but the Protoss is not the Sovereign Sovereign. "Doo Rate Palace!" Ruthless people meet ruthless people again! Taishang Laojun not only smashed Laojun Mountain, but now even Dousing Gong! This is going against the sky! Although Dousizong may not be as famous as a god, anyone who understands naturally understands it! But the palace of Tousage is handed down from ancient times. It is said that the Palace of Dousing itself is made by a magic weapon, and after so many years, the shield of Yin-Yang and Bagua of the Palace of Dousing is also the only super shield in the entire heaven that has not been breached by anyone! It''s not enough for Taishang Laojun to throw Laojun Mountain at this time, and now even Dousing Palace has been added. "Oh... I quit..." someone said... As soon as this sound came out, the whole audience was boiling... Has anyone finally withdrew? This big guy who withdrew seemed to be... well... it was Xuanyuanqiu who hadn''t bid yet... now the old man Xuanyuan is sitting in his private room, Xia Houkui is sitting next to him, looking at the person beside him Old man Xuanyuan, based on Xia Houkui''s understanding of old man Xuanyuan, he must be in a bad mood right now. To be honest, long ago, Old Xuanyuan wanted to compete with these big guys...because it''s very simple, Xuanyuanqiu is not a soft persimmon, okay. But at this moment, Old Man Xuanyuan''s heart was very complicated...because for the first time he realized how huge the gap between himself and the three major human forces was. The old man Xuanyuan always felt that he was also the main god, so why couldn''t Xuanyuanqiu be the fourth largest power? But at this moment he understood...the bottom line...Xuanyuanqiu''s difference with the three major forces is still the bottom line. Its like Dusit Palace. Now Dusit Palace has taken out the entire lair, just to seek the double sword of the law. Although this approach makes many people think that the old man is crazy... But only Xuanyuan old man knows. Li Gong is not mad, and the Supreme Master is not mad. The reason why he would do this is because of the background of Li Gong. Although the site of the Palace of Dousili is very important to the Palace of Dousili, but if the Palace of Dousili loses his palace, although his vitality will be severely injured, it is not to say that it is a pain to the bones. But look at Xuanyuanqiu the other way around? If Xuanyuan Qiu throws his own Xuanyuan Hill out at this time, what else does Xuanyuan Qiu have? This was the gap in the background. Although Xuanyuanqiu had always been unconvinced, when he was really fighting the bayonet, Old Man Xuanyuan understood that there was still a gap between Xuanyuanqiu and the three major forces. Not to mention anything else, just look at this auction. Now Xuanyuanqiu is not even qualified to bid. "I also give up..." With the first house, there will be a second house. At this time, after Xuanyuanqiu, some people began to give up. And as those who gave up spoke up, others gave up one after another. Those who have not given up for a while are bound to be the most behemoths. "Everyone, what''s the point of adding your own capital? I will take out the Devil Mountain now! I see how you fight against me!" This time, the Demon King really made a ruthless move... Demon Mountain... That is the old nest of the Demon Race... Everyone knows the Violet City. In fact, few people know that the most important place of the Demon Race should be Demon Mountain. Every child of the Demon Race will be sent to the Demon Mountain for baptism after birth... and the children who have undergone the Demon Mountain baptism can grow up much faster than other children. And Moling Mountain is known as the first place of baptism in the entire heaven. I don''t know how many people have come up with the benefits just to go to Moling Mountain to baptize their children. But the demons rarely open to the outside world, but today, for the sake of this law, the Double Sword Demon King really spared no effort... even the Demon Mountain has been added... "I also gave up..." Finally, the old man Ziwei also spoke...Among the three powers, Zixiao Palace is actually not the best, it can only be regarded as slightly stronger than Taixu Palace, and the true foundation The strongest is the Palace of Dousidi. Now facing the super bomb thrown by the Demon Emperor The old man Ziwei also realized that he no longer had the qualifications to continue the fight. As the old man Ziwei gave up, the voice of giving up was finally heard from the Taixu Palace, and now only the last three are left in the entire auction. They are Dousiti Palace, Protoss and Demons! At this time, Dou Sing Palace finally showed the strength of the first power of the human race, even in the face of the gods and demons, there is nothing wrong with it! "Hmm...Do you really think that my Protoss can''t get anything? I will add Bailu Mountain too!" The emperor raised the price again! "My Demon Race plus Flying Dragon Valley!" "Douli Palace plus Sky Furnace..." "Protoss plus Nine Wilderness Forest!" "The Demon Race plus Crescent Spring..." "Douligong is willing to take out the non-return to the forest!" The contention between the three parties at this time has reached a fever pitch! Finally, the Protoss made a big move... "The Protoss is willing to exchange it with the treasure of the gods!" Hiss... When hearing what the emperor yelled out, the audience couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath... The Book of Gods, it is said that it is the foundation of all the Protoss, and all the secret methods of the Protoss can be found in the Book of Gods. The original fragments can be found in the Book of Gods. It is said that the Protoss had the current Protoss only because of the collection of the Gods. At this time, the Protoss took out the Gods of the Gods. It was really a bayonet. "The phaseless magic power of the demon!" Crazy...all mad... The demon clans phaseless magic art is a method that only the demon kings of the past are qualified to practice... It is said that this method can be 100% guaranteed to reach the main **** as long as you practice hard. In the realm, such a technique... The Demon Race was thrown out... This is really crazy... Just when everyone was looking forward to Dousigong''s shot, Dousigong didn''t make a sound for a long time, and finally came the voice of Taishang Laojun: "You won..." Chapter 4666: Home delivery There is no sadness or joy in the voice of Taishang Laojun... But everyone still heard a trace of regret. Taishang Laojun can be said to be the first among the many main gods to reach the peak of the main god. He has been stuck in the realm of the main **** for many years. But he can''t take a step forward, he lacks an opportunity... But now that the appearance of the double swords of the law has made Taishang Lao Jun see this opportunity, so this is why Taishang Lao Jun is willing to come up with so many things to go shopping. But the facts have proved that the human race''s background is really worse than the accumulation of the gods and demons for so many years, and now Taishang Laojun really can''t come up with too many things to fight for. Therefore, only the demons and the gods are left in the audience at this time, and it is also the battle between the demons and the gods. Both of you come and I, have already begun to fight the bayonet... And this auction can no longer be estimated by value at this time... With the passage of time, the emperor''s forehead has already begun to sweat... and just as he was about to increase the price again, a sound of his summons order appeared. The emperor glanced at his own transmission order, his complexion changed drastically... There are not one piece of news, but countless pieces. At this time, these messages come from the major families of the Protoss... The content of the news is very simple... It is to tell the Gods Emperor that what he has opened now has surpassed what their royal family can bear. limit. If the God Emperor continues to increase the price, then all other families of the Protoss will move together to dismiss the God Emperor. Although the **** emperor got a promise from Baili, no one can do anything to the **** emperor within a certain period of time, but the premise is that the **** emperor himself does not die. If the **** emperor did his own death, then there is no doubt that the other people of the **** clan could directly dismiss the **** emperor. At this moment, the face of the **** emperor was as gray as death, and he could imagine how happy the demon emperor on the opposite side would laugh... Although the Emperor is extremely unwilling, but in the end he still has to face reality... "I give up..." When the divine emperor''s voice reached the audience, Bai Li''s auction mallet finally landed on the auction platform. "Deal! Let''s Gong Xi Demon Emperor!" Bai Li said, and as Bai Li''s voice fell, the audience boiled... Because all of them have witnessed the birth of a record today, the Demon Race used one-third of the resources to produce the two swords of the law... That''s right, one-third of the demons...how much is it worth? No one can figure it out, but there is no doubt that this is the craziest auction in history. In the end, the Demon Race won. The Demon Kings words are now in the Demon Race and no one can resist, so it is so crazy. things happen. Of course, all of this actually has to be thankful to Baili. If Baili didn''t kill the demon clan, in fact, the demon emperor today might be subject to the same constraints as the **** emperor. Why do you want to use the resources of our demons to shoot the double swords of the law here? This demon clan is not your demon emperor''s own! The **** emperor is subject to such constraints. Those big families simply do not allow the **** emperor to exceed a certain degree. If they surpass this degree, they can directly let the **** emperor step down. But the Demon Sovereign had no such concerns. Box No. 2 opened at this time, and the Demon Sovereign in a black robe walked out of Box No. 2, with a surging demonic energy on his body, and the feeling was indescribable. At this time, the Devil Emperor walked step by step to the center of the auction platform, and he came to the floating double swords of the law in everyone''s eyes. "Do you need to deliver it to your door?" Bai Li slowly said as he watched the excited Demon Emperor. He knows that the Devil Emperor is probably going crazy if he wants to get the two swords of the law...but Bai Li didn''t sell Guanzi and said that he should pay the money first, because no one in this world dared to rely on Baili''s account. , Su Chan, the gold medal collector, will let all the debtors know what death is terrible! Facing Bai Li''s question, the Demon Sovereign really wanted to say no... he wanted to hold the two swords of the law in his hands this second. But in the end the reason of the Demon Emperor defeated his excitement... I don''t know how many people are staring at the Law''s Double Swords...especially on the Protoss side. If you really get the Law''s Double Swords right now, can you really walk back to the Demon Race? To be honest, if it was other times that the Demon Sovereign didn''t think anyone would dare to stop him on the road, but this time because of the law, the Demon Sovereign didn''t have such courage. What if the guys who didn''t get it join forces? In the face of so many powerful forces, can he keep the two swords of the law? Is it possible to mobilize all the powerhouses of the entire Demon Race? So in the end, the Demon Sovereign nodded, he meant very well that he needed... "Okay! I will deliver it to you personally. Of course, if anyone wants to fight for the two swords of the law, everyone is welcome to try it!" Bai Li said these words to the Demon Emperor and to everyone present. And when the Demon Sovereign confirmed that it was going to be delivered to the door, many people in the audience showed disappointed expressions, how much they hoped that the Demon Sovereign would be arrogant not to ask for it to be delivered to the door In this way, I dont know how many people will choose to intercept and kill the Demon King halfway to win the two swords of the law... Even people who dont have the ability to fight for the two swords of the law can watch the excitement... At that time, because of the two swords of the law, this world will inevitably be a **** storm... But when the Demon Emperor confirmed that he wanted to deliver it to the door, when the Demon Emperor chose to admit it, and when it was determined that Baili would deliver it in person, everyone knew that this **** storm should not rise. Who is so crazy to rob a monarch? I don''t know how many of the main gods present have survived from the ancient times. They have not forgotten the era when they were dominated by the monarch. They even heard the legend of the gods in that era. A group of people attacked a monarch? Wouldnt it be better to make self-regulation directly at home... After all, why dont you have to give the head a picture for thousands of miles... Just kill yourself and save yourself a shot in vain... Isnt it... And even if Bai Li didn''t make a move, who would dare to touch something of the Underworld? There is no impermeable wall in this world... If you want to **** something from a master god, it must go through a great battle. There is no doubt that no one can hide their breath. They can **** the Demon Emperor. , But absolutely no one dares to **** the Underworld. Because of this, the Underworld will dig out the corpse of your ancestor for 1,800 generations! Don''t think that the Underworld will be bullied by keeping the promises when the auction is held...At least in this era, anyone who encounters the underworld will basically die... The auction ended with the recognition of the last Demon King... and this auction is also destined to become the focus of the entire celestial world, because the record created by this auction can no longer be estimated by an accurate figure. ...I am afraid that there will be no auction that can surpass this time... Chapter 4667: Never bring popularity to the underworld The auction in the Underworld is over, but this time the auction in the Underworld has created countless records. First of all, the number of participants. Needless to say, the number of attendees of 500,000 has created the highest number in the heavens. It is almost impossible to surpass this number now, unless the Protoss expands the Gods Auction House crazy. But no matter how it was expanded, the gods auction house of the Protoss could not create the glory of the Underworld auction, because the two swords of the law could not be copied. Then there is the number of people entering the Nether City. The number of 500,000 sounds really a lot, but it is really nothing compared to the total number of people entering the Nether City. The total number of people who entered the underworld this time said that it is no longer possible to count, because the entire celestial realm is attracted to the underworld, and most people are not qualified to enter, but even so, they still run to the underworld. I want to take a look at the legendary two swords of law, but unfortunately, the Hades did not show anything in advance like other auctions. Because other auction houses show up in advance to attract people, but does it need it? The biggest record set by the Hades Auction House is the admission ticket! Other auction houses were afraid that people would not come, but from the very beginning, the Nether City Auction House took out the admission method of the entrance ticket. When I first heard this, it can be said that all parties were frantically laughing at the Nether Clan if it was crazy. What''s wrong? Are you afraid that others will go to your auction house? But Bai Li told the entire Celestial Realm in just five days that his admission ticket can also make money! Facing the two swords of the law, all parties can be said to be almost crazy. According to incomplete statistics, at first, a small number of people bought tickets for the auction of Bailing for the Underworld Race. Of course, a very small number of people in this small group were stupid. They did not wait until the last moment and chose to sell them at a low price. The lost blood was lost, and the remaining part was finally sold at a sky-high price, and there was even a situation where there was no market in the end. Then there is the final transaction value of this auction. How to estimate the price? The previous auctions were all sorts of spirits, but this time? After the Mu Clan took out one hundred thousand mountains, he was dismissed on the spot. The Demon King even took out the Violet City. If the final transaction price is changed to a number for a spirit stone, you will not be able to read the ugly number if you type it out. ...... Therefore, the final auction value can only be described in the words "unestimable". Some people tried to calculate, but in the end they all gave up. The Devil Emperor became the biggest winner of this auction besides Bai Li. Because although he paid a huge price, he also got the double sword of the law. It is said that the **** emperor smashed a lot of precious vases and compensated the Ming Clan a lot of money. The reason is very simple. The **** emperor feels that all the families of the **** clan are short-sighted. What do the double swords of the law represent? That is the key to stepping into the monarch. But these idiots of the Protoss watched as others took away the two swords of the law, don''t they know that is the future? If the Protoss gets the double swords of the law, there is a possibility that there will be a monarch in the Protoss in the future. Even if there is no monarch, the presence of a half-step monarch can establish the position of the Protoss in the heavens. Taking a step back, even in the case of unable to become a half-step monarch, the Demon Sovereign held the two swords of the law and asked the Protoss how to compete with the Demon Sovereign? That is a super magic weapon that can kill the main god. In terms of wealth, the Protoss must surpass the Demon Race, but in the end, the Demon Sovereign took the two swords of the law. It''s not that the **** emperor didn''t think about halfway robbery or something, but when the demon emperor chose to admit counsel, when the demon emperor said that Baili would deliver the goods to the door, everything was over. The emperor was not arrogant enough to think that Baili could be killed, and even the Ming Clan sent any master **** to **** the Law and Swords to the Demon Clan. No one would dare to stop him, because unless he was tired of life. You have the life to take away the two swords of the law, do you have the life to use it? So everything has become a foregone conclusion, an irreversible one. I dont know how many precious vases the **** emperor smashed, and finally realized that this is not in the city of God, this is a special city, so in the end, the emperor paid a great price, which made the emperor another time. Meat hurts. He is dignified, and it is estimated that he will only show up in this place in the city of Hades. If you smashed a few vases, you still have to pay for it. No one else smiled and told him that it was good! But Mingcheng is such an unreasonable place, so it is unreasonable to pay a few vases to compensate for it! What other people think of the **** emperor doesn''t know, anyway, the **** emperor thinks Mingcheng is very unreasonable. However, the emperor became angry, and the emperor was even more worried that Mingcheng had completed the biggest propaganda in the heavens relying on this auction. What if the rise of Mingcheng depended on this propaganda? Previously, when the Hades said that they wanted to develop together with everyone, they were ridiculed by countless people. After all, the gods and demons have been in great power for so many years. The gods of the gods and the violet capitals of the demons are the most prosperous places in the heavens. Compared with the gods, there is still a big gap between the city of violet. All in all, the gods are the most prosperous place in the entire celestial world If the underworld develops like this, will it surpass the gods in the future? "Your Majesty..." The military adviser who followed the Emperor of God obviously knew what his Majesty was thinking. At this moment, he looked at the Emperor and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, although the auction of the Ming Clan will cause a sensation. Heaven, but your Majesty must not forget that there is only one double sword of the law. Now the double sword of the law has been auctioned off by them. This seems like a sensation, but it is actually a way of killing chickens and getting eggs. Wait until the law. After the enthusiasm for Double Swords has passed, the Underworld Clan will still be deserted." The military division then explained it from three aspects. Although the impact of the first auction is great, but the time is limited, and slowly no one pays attention to it. Furthermore, although the Underworld is huge and suitable for cultivation, dont forget that the various facilities of the Underworld are still in the initial construction. It is not that easy for a city to develop. Even if the future may surpass the gods, it will be a long, long time later. Its not that the gods will no longer develop when you are developing in the city of Mingcheng. Finally, there are characteristics. To be honest, the underworld still lacks features in the view of military masters. It is impossible for you to operate such a big underworld by only relying on an auction. If that is the case, it is simply too funny. So the military teacher''s meaning is very simple. The Ming City looks bustling and lively now, but after this period of time passes, even if the Ming Clan will not return to the former desertedness, the people will definitely leave most of the people. After listening to what the military commander said, there was a smile of relief on the face of the **** emperor, because he had thought the same before, but he didn''t think it was as thorough as the military commander. Now that the military commander said this, the **** emperor was relieved and said: "Then we will go now! We must not bring more popularity to the city." Chapter 4668: Is Mingcheng doing things again? It is important to know that the popularity of a place is often really related to the strong. Under normal circumstances, people will also gather in places with many strong ones. Because there are many strong people often mean more opportunities. The ghost knows that one day you walk in a small alley and jump out. A peerless strong one tells you that you are a teenager. I think you are talented, but there is no one in a million. The peerless genius, why don''t you worship my door. After all, this kind of legend will be worn several times a year in the capital of gods and the capital of violets. As for whether it is really not to say, at least you have this opportunity where there are strong ones, but you even have this opportunity where there are no strong ones. nothing. Although there are many strong people in the Ming City, the Ming Clan has a very fatal problem, that is, the Ming Clan does not teach it to the outside world. The **** emperor sneered at this. Look at the Protoss. Every year, the Protoss recruits a group of disciples from outside. You don''t care if these disciples didn''t learn real things in the end, but in the eyes of outsiders, this is an opportunity. But what about you Pluto? All the teachings of your Pluto clan are carried out within the clan, so you attract a hammer! The emperors subordinates have already started to pack their things and prepare to leave, and all parties reacted similarly. Although the auction of the Hades was very successful this time, everyones reaction was the same as the holy emperor. This time the auction will be able to develop the underworld. So now the auction is over, and all parties are now preparing to leave. Everyone also believes that it won''t take long for the Mingzu to return to the deserted state before. The parties began to prepare to leave the Underworld, but just when all parties were about to leave, there was news from the Underworld. "There will be news in five days!" You read that right! Just this sentence! What the **** is this sentence? All the people who got the news were dumbfounded! What''s wrong? This is the traditional routine of your Hades, right? Will never say everything? Squeeze toothpaste every time? News after five days? What does it mean? What is news after five days? what news? What do you want to cause trouble? The Underworld is so special every time! This was the case at the last auction! First come up with a **** auction news, and then nothing will be announced! Then it was to sell admission tickets, but Wang Zong did not come out until the end! And this time, it was another five days of familiarity, and it was a very familiar routine again! News in five days? What news does this Underworld want to express? All those who were about to leave stopped, because everyone knew the Hades''s routine for the first time, but now they don''t want to be the Hades'' routine for the second time! What if any explosive news broke out five days after I left? So this time you must not leave early! Many people who plan to check out chose to renew their stay in the first place! Monkey is stupid! Monki stood at the front desk of an inn. He had been waiting for many days... I have been waiting here for so many days, now I finally have a room, I can finally rest! Suddenly this came out! Brother, can''t you release the news a little later? Whenever you announce that I will live in Tianzi No. 1 room for ten seconds, okay? Monki walked out of the inn crying, and then led a group of orc humiliating men! "Prince! It''s too much! This Underworld is too much! No, let''s go!" An orc bear clan said with an angry expression. And his words also made the pig clan elder next to him agree! "Prince! Let''s go home! My old pig is a little homesick!" Hearing these words, Meng Qi nodded in agreement! Seeing this scene, the elder of the Eagle Clan spoke to stop: "The prince, the news of the Ming Clan is like this every time. We are leaving now, and may miss something important. I just got the news, and all parties dont plan to leave. They all live again!" The words of the Eagle Clan Elder made Monge stare at him! What, I dont know if they live again? Want you to say? Do you particularly like to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds? In fact, what Mengqi just agreed with was not the words of the pig elders and the bear elders. The two tribes are notoriously brainless, OK? What I agree with is that they have no brains! There is a hammer relationship with leaving! So while speaking, Meng Qi took out his pony and sat in the corner of the elders with the enviable eyes of a group of elders... The big boss of a certain clan next to it moved aside to Monki... All parties have been left behind by the news released by the Underworld, which may not have been expected by everyone! But the Ming Clan has done this especially, and everyone, whether you want to leave or not, dare not leave easily! There is an auction before the gold and jade, who knows what kind of moth the Underworld will produce this time? The old man Ziwei was also planning to leave, but he was different from the Protoss. He planned to say hello to Baili before leaving but now he has not had time to say hello to the Jingran Mingzu Released such news! For a while, the old man Ziwei did not leave, and even took out his own summons order to send a message to Bai Li: "What''s the benefit?" Now the old man Ziwei is convinced by Bai Li''s! The last time the ticket seemed to have spent a lot on the Zixiao Palace of Old Ziwei, but after the final sale, he made a lot of money! Although in the end he still lost and didn''t get the two swords of the law, but who can be able to fight against such an animal like the Demon Emperor? It is excusable to lose in the end, not to mention this time the old man Ziwei bought a large sum at the auction, and all these purchase costs must be thanked by the **** emperor Lao Tie for the reward! But the old man Ziwei knew very well that it was Baili''s help rather than the reward of the **** emperor old iron. Without Baili''s help, he would definitely not have so many admission tickets. But now that the Ming Clan''s new news came out, the old man Ziwei had no reason not to follow Baili again. This time the message responded quickly: "It''s going to change!" Damn it! Seeing these four words, the old man Ziwei did not ask, because he knew that Yibaili''s urinary **** would definitely not tell him, so the old man Ziwei simply didn''t ask anything! Isn''t it five days? I wait! It''s going to change! These four words are extraordinary! Of course, the old man Ziwei would not think that Bai Li kindly reminded everyone that it was about to thunder and rain, and to collect clothes! What Bai Li said that the sky is going to change, it must be a big thing. Now the entire Mingcheng is discussing this matter, and even the Demon Emperor has found the Mingzu, saying that the delivery to the door can be delayed. After all, the Demon Sovereign is not afraid of Bai Li''s recklessness, so the promise under the eyes of everyone is not easy to be reckless. Chapter 4669: Skyrocketing prices In fact, the Demon Emperor also wanted to find out what the specific news was, but the people of the Underworld were called Yanshi! The face of his Demon Emperor is not good at all here, because the two main gods who receive him are! They just ignored him! All parties are now crazy and want to know what the news is! "What the **** is doing? Every time!" "Is anyone inquiring what the news is!" "I think the Ming clan might be fooling around with mystery, you all go, just let me be fooled here!" "Yes, yes, yes! The Underworld must be fooling around, please leave me the chance to be fooled!" "Let me come! Which brother can give the room to the younger brother?" This is Monkey... dignified orc prince, for the first time in the history of the underworld, he didnt even have a room. Mazza has been sitting for five days! As a result, I have to sit for another five days now! Shame! What a shame! But there is no way to monkey fart, and now I can do nothing except sit here with other people and move the little Mazha. go? Do you really think that Munch is as brainless as Elder Pig and Elder Bear? Don''t say it''s Pony Zha, Monch felt that he would never leave even if he stood here for five days. "What do you think the Underworld is going to make this time?" At this moment, Monki started to listen to the discussions of these people next to him, and he could only rely on this to pass the time. "Ghost knows... The Underworld is like this every time, just like constipation, going out little by little..." "But this is really annoying!" "I''m getting more annoyed. I heard that someone went to inquire about the news before. As a result, the Ming Clan didn''t say anything. That person was unhappy on the spot and started making trouble on the spot... and then..." "Then what''s going on... You tell me..." "Then there is no more..." "What does it mean that there is no next?" "That person has been sealed for eight hundred years..." The audience: "" Very good...A seal of eight hundred years, thinking about it makes people want to cry... Monkey knows that even the Demon Sovereign went to inquire about the news and did not get any news. He didn''t want to be sealed for eight hundred years... The time is not very long, it is mainly embarrassing... All parties originally thought that the Underworld would slowly cool down in the next time after the auction ended, but this time everyone guessed wrong. The hand of Ming Clan left all those who wanted to leave, and the Ming Clan, which should have gradually deserted, continued to lively. And the result of this is that many forces have discovered business opportunities for the Underworld. What is business opportunity? To put it bluntly, there are business opportunities where there are people. How many people are there in Hades? It can be said that all the fascinating figures in the heavens are here, not counting the little trash fishes. With such a large population base, are there fewer business opportunities? So the various forces are not willing to wait here for nothing and waste their time... Especially when they find that the Purple Heaven Palace and the various forces of the human race actually rented some shops here and started to sell things, they were even more jealous. You know, so many people gather in one place, and the number of people eating and chewing every day is an astronomical number. Although the Plutos themselves have a lot of shops, the gap is still too big to meet such needs. If you dont say anything else, just look at Monge to know that Monge cant even find a better inn until now, so he can only squat in Maza there. And besides Monkey, no one else can even buy Mazar. Even if it is to increase the house price to Monkey by ten times, Monkey is absolutely willing! And this is just accommodation, how about eating? What about the buying and selling of various things? Purple Heaven Palace and those human forces began to sell things frantically here. Basically, all kinds of things will be destroyed in seconds as long as they are put on. Can they not be jealous when they see this place? Even the **** emperor couldn''t help asking his people to find out how to open a shop in the city...This is in response to the law of true incense...what if it is said that it will not increase the popularity of the clan? After some inquiries, it is very simple and rude to open a shop in Hades... Pay money...and then pay a huge deposit! The **** emperor asked people to calculate it. Given the current situation of the city, even if it is appropriate to pay... but now the **** emperor is really poor after failing to buy the double sword of the law, and only money is left. Isn''t just paying? pay! Open a shop for me... Soon, the shop of the Protoss was up... The shop on the side of the Demon was also up... What... You said that the Demon King still has money to open a shop? Its because there is no money to open the shop... After the Demon King completed the auction of the Double Swords of the Law, many elders of the Demon Race found the Demon King that day, and they cried like the tearful, indicating that the Demon Race was true. Can''t open the pot... But the Demon Sovereign quickly convinced them... Everyone is not a fool, what does the double sword of the law represent? That is the future of the Demon Race... The Protoss is not united enough, and everyone doesn''t want to see the Emperor''s family dominance, so it restricts the Emperor and does not allow him to buy the double sword of the law. But the Mozu side has no such concerns... So the Mozu side naturally knows the benefits of the double sword of the law But the advantage is the advantage. Being poor is really poor... So the Devil Emperor took a group of elders to sell iron and opened a lot of shops in the city, and after the shops opened, they realized what is really fragrant... A days sales in Hades almost equals to a month in the Violet City... This is so much money to lie down... All the forces who have tasted the sweetness for a while even feel that there is nothing wrong with such a long period of time... They used to spit the Ming Clans news too slowly... Now they are beginning to worry if the Ming Clans news is released too quickly, they will not be able to recover their capital. So people...sometimes just such strange animals...As long as there are enough benefits, everyone can come together... No one thought that after the auction, a simple message turned the city into a prosperous moment. Now all the shops on the main streets of the city have been divided up by the major forces... And Meng Qi finally lived in his Tianzi No. 1 room... What? You ask how to live in... But our orc prince Monki is also rich... I cant live in the inn of the Underworld, I can open an inn by myself... Lets leave it to him. Permanent residence... The various forces opened shops, they began to make money frantically in Nether City, and the prices of various commodities began to soar in an incredible way, but the supply was still in short supply... And at this time, Nether City announced a new one. information Chapter 4670: Price department What is the most in the entire Underworld? There are the largest number of people... If the various races of the world gather in the underworld today, even such a huge underworld still looks crowded. Faced with such a large population base, it is useless to sell all kinds of things even if all parties open various shops frantically. Because there are too many people in need, all kinds of things are almost all in a frantic rhythm. And the result is that all kinds of things have almost been fired to sky-high prices in a short time. I used to live in an ordinary inn for one night, even if its the best three or five spirits, its just like eating and drinking, and the best wont exceed twenty spirits. But nowadays, the inn in the underworld will cost fifty souls without eating and drinking for one night, and it will almost reach one hundred souls with food and drinking! Other things have also started to increase their prices wildly, but even this is still in short supply. In the face of such crazy price increases, countless people will go crazy for a time... And at this time, Hades announced new news! Hades established the latest Hades Price Department! The duty of the price department is to maintain the stability of prices throughout the city. Any act of driving up prices will be punished enormously! Faced with the news of the price department, all parties laughed but did not speak! Hmph! Is there a **** when you set up the Price Department? If we dont let us sell at high prices, the big deal is that we wont sell it... It''s like those grain merchants who made a fortune in ancient times...what? The court asked us to sell cheap food? Sorry... we dont have any food to sell in our store... We dont want to buy cheap food, but we dont have it... And the people cannot buy food and they can only compromise to buy the high price. In the end, the court even chooses to close one eye... But just when the various forces chose this way, new news about Mingcheng came out. Any store that dared not sell at a reasonable price will be closed, and the sky-high security deposit will never be refunded... At the same time, the shopkeeper will be sealed for eight hundred years! When hearing this news, the parties also sneered at first... But when the main gods of the Ming clan took the initiative and directly served four or five houses, everyone was honest... This is still a world with a big fist... When people Mingzu is reasoning with you, you''d better reason with them, because when they dont reason, you will find that you want to reason with them, but they wont. I have reasoned with you. Facing the underworld to do this, many forces chose to protest for a while...but the protest has an ass...as long as your shop sells high-priced goods and is found, it will be the same result... Everyone can only recognize the Underworld at this moment...They can only adjust the price to the same price as the Underworld... In fact, even at this price, it is still profitable...In the face of making money and directly fighting, everyone has chosen to compromise. To put it bluntly, the fist of the Hades is harder. And such an approach has naturally received unanimous praise from the outside world. Previously, the fair system of the Ming Clan made many people have a particularly good impression of Ming City. Now that they see such management of the Ming Clan, many people find for the first time that this place seems to be more suitable for people to live in. So many people began to ask how to settle down in the Underworld. And in response to this, Mingcheng has also begun to introduce various policies... The entire Mingcheng is very huge, in fact, there are still many places to build houses. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to build the lightning element buildings before the underworld, but there is no problem to build normal buildings on other open spaces. And the Ming clan has also begun to introduce a land policy, want to buy the land in the city? Sorry, the land in Hades is not for sale, we only lease it! The lease term is one hundred years. After one hundred years, the Mingzu will re-set a new lease price according to specific price adjustments. As soon as the news came out, many people began to lease land in the Underworld... Even the emperor who never brought popularity to the Underworld bought a piece of land here...The construction of the Underworld became very hot for a while, and many people began to build their own mansions on the land they leased... And all these things only happened in two days... Faced with such changes in the city, the old man Ziwei was really convinced...because he had already inquired out that all of this came from Bai Li... It is absolutely impossible to say that Baili had not prepared before. Xia Qi looks at Baili''s eyes now, it really sees the gods descending... Xia Qi had been worried before that, after the auction of the two swords of the law, the auction of Mingcheng was over. When everyone else left, wouldn''t Mingcheng still have nothing? But now that Bailis combination of punches has gone out, I dont know how many people have leased land in the city. Since they have leased it, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave in a short time. What''s more, there are super big moves behind Baili that have not been released. Woolen cloth And just when Xia Qi was very impressed, Bai Li told Xia Qi that it was time to release the second wave of news! Soon, Xia Qi let the second wave of news be released. "Underworld will bring you a new future..." This is the news released by Hades! After the news came out, everyone had a question mark on their foreheads for the first time. At this moment, no matter where you walk in the Underworld, you will find that everyones head is so special that there is a huge question mark! What the **** is this? What is Hades and will bring you a whole new future? This is the land? Or do you mean the rules? It shouldnt...According to the urinary **** of the Underworld, its impossible to announce the news the next day...So many people judge that this brand new future should be insignificant, definitely not what it is now. Know things. "I think there should be a big move behind the Underworld..." "Not necessarily... The Qi Ming Clan did this deliberately this time... I finally found out that there was nothing shit..." "Since there isn''t, then you go..." "Lao Tzu bought land here...you are the ones who don''t have land to leave, okay..." "Leasing... You call it leasing, alright... Don''t bully the young man, poor brother... There will be a new lease one hundred years from now... Then I will lease your land..." "Huh... Look at your poor devil''s virtue, so you rent my place, you go to die..." "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise... I think the Underworld must have a big trick this time..." "What big trick?" "have no idea" "Then you say a fart..." All parties began to speculate wildly... and Monki stayed in his own Tianzi No. 1 room...huh...whatever you say...I just rest here for five days anyway...why not Sit on Maza and still miss it suddenly? Monkey couldnt help giving himself a big mouth...Im so cheap...I dont feel comfortable in a good bed, I start to miss what Mazza... Chapter 4671: Redefine the future Monqi felt that he was a cheap bone. When he was sitting in the corner of the horn, he dreamed of making a bed to sleep. But now he has a bed, but he finds that he is a little bit reluctant to bear the horse. What other people are special is from extravagant to simple and difficult, from simple to extravagant and easy, how can I reverse it! What is it? Is there any special magic power of Mazza in the Underworld? But at this moment, Monki still chose to temporarily forget his Mazza, because the second news of Mingcheng appeared. "Re-enact the future?" What does this special mean? For the first time, Monkey felt that his brain was a bit close to that of Elder Pig and Elder Xiong, because facing this news, Monkey realized that he could not judge anything. In fact, it is obvious that Monki is not the only one who cannot be judged. Now the ghosts of the entire Underworld know how many people have gathered, and the ghosts know how many people are known as well-informed PHSs and various so-called wise men. But these wise men and PHS were all stunned by Baili''s news. There are all kinds of guesses anyway. The first guess is that Mingcheng is deliberately trimming the moths. In fact, they want to keep people in Mingcheng. In the end, everyone will find that there is actually no shit. As soon as this kind of speculation came out, many people were sprayed with blood, and some even laughed at it. Since you think so, why don''t you leave now? joke! Leave? Before, everyone didn''t think the Underworld was so good, but now they do. For those big powers, selling things in the underworld is definitely of the true incense level, even the **** emperor doesn''t want to leave easily now. It is said that in a short period of two days, the God Emperor has sold out the inventory of the Protoss for the past ten years in the Underworld. Many of these inventory are things that can''t be sold in ordinary days. But these things are now brought to Underworld, that is the rhythm of being scanned every minute. So all the things that caused the Protoss to have a headache in the past have not known how to sell it now. Such a good place, the emperor, is now showing its fragrance. What? Leave? It is absolutely impossible to leave! I can''t leave even if I die! So after the first kind of guessing, I didnt get any recognition. After all, the Ming Clan had auction gold and jade in front, and no one thought that the Ming Clan would make such a joke with everyone at this time. The second kind of guess is that the Underworld may be planning to do something with all parties... You know, only those who really come to Underworld know how terrifying the Underworld is. In other places, you may never see the ancient gods once in your life, let alone the existence of the level of the main god, which only lives in the legend. But when you come to Hades, you will have an illusion. In fact, the main **** seems to feel that way. Why is there such an unrealistic idea? Because I have seen a lot! If we see something for the first time, we will feel very excited, but when you see it many times a day, do you think there is anything else? This feeling is actually the same as when we go to travel on weekdays. Someone once said a more classic thing about the so-called travel, that is, you go from where you are troubled to where others are troubled. Its not wrong. In fact, we walked to a place and thought it was beautiful, but the locals didnt really think there was anything. To put it bluntly, the reason is simple. Its just that I watched too much and Im tired of it. The same is true for the main god. The previous practitioners felt that the main **** was so mysterious and powerful. Because he couldn''t see it, he would take the initiative to replenish his brain, and the brain would become more powerful. But this is not the case in the underworld at all...because I dare not say that there are as many main gods as dogs, but I can always see so many every day. Even here the main **** will participate in patrols. You can see the main **** leading the patrol on the street... The characters that only appeared in legends before, such as when the sky is dangling in front of your eyes today, you really don''t think there is anything in the main god. But I dont think there is anything that does not mean that the main **** is not strong enough. It is precisely because you have seen too much of this that you will understand how strong the Underworld is. Some people say that the strong man in the entire heaven is almost rejected in the underworld. This sentence is not a problem. Except for the guy who wants to go wherever he wants to go like the old man, this is a person with a face and a face in the heavens. Really all gathered in the underworld. At this time, if the Underworld clan takes everyone in one pot, then it really is to re-enact the future...because from that moment on, the entire heaven is estimated to belong to the Underworld clan. But this idea was scorned by everyone as soon as it appeared. funny? If the Underworld clan wants to deal with everyone and want to make dumplings for everyone, will they release news in advance to make you guess? How can so many things have been produced in the underworld...Even the creation gods such as the double sword of the law are put up for auction? Is it true that the Ming Clan is so idle? So no one believed this idea at all. Then there is only the third thought left in the end...that is, what big things the Underworld is going to do. But what is the specific big thing? All parties dont know how to guess because the Underworld has never played cards according to the routine. In the previous auctions, the entire Celestial Realm was waiting to see the underworld jokes, but what happened? When someone shot the law with two swords, the whole heaven became a licking dog... What? You don''t want to lick? If you dont have an admission ticket, you can say that there is no admission ticket. Dont say it is so elegant, okay... "What are you talking about the Underworld?" "Re-enact the future...I think the Underworld is going to do big things..." "Everyone in the Underworld knows that the Underworld clan is going to do big things, and now they are discussing what they want to do..." "Then you have to ask the Underworld clan..." "Did you not ask when I was Laozi? I have asked all the Ming Clan I know over the past few days, but it turned out that Maos news was not asked, okay..." "Is there anything going on in the Zixiao Palace? I remember that the Zixiao Palace had been informed in advance..." Someone discovered the point at this moment. When the tickets were sold at the previous auction, all parties were waiting to see the jokes, but only Zixiao Palace took the lead in the purchase. At that time, many people thought that Zixiao Palace was a show of brains. It was funny, but in the end it turns out that it was them who had a funny brain. And Zixiao Palace also made a lot of money with this purchase of admission tickets... So many people also started to inquire about what the Zixiao Palace did this time, if the Zixiao Palace did something... then they would not lose out if they did it together. Chapter 4672: Accept disciples? But after all parties inquired, everyone finally got news. The old man Ziwei got up yesterday morning and ate a bowl of the most famous Zhao Si Da wonton in Ming City, and then reprimanded the four disobedient disciples, then strolled around Ming City and bought a few small things. These little things are... Very good, this time everyone even inquired out the last time the old man Ziwei washed the feet... But the result? Do these things have a special fart effect? What happened to the Zixiao Palace this time? Say you are the biggest licking dog in white? After saying that you can get news in advance? As a result, what the **** is it that you wake up in the morning and eat Zhao Si Da wonton? Is the secret hidden in Zhao Si Da Wonton? Then a lot of foodies gathered at Zhao Si Da Wontons, and they made Zhao Si Da Wontons the most famous breakfast in the entire Mingcheng. Who do you want to make sense? Then everyone looked at other human forces, because everyone knows that Baili was the closest to the human race before he became the **** of the underworld, so even if there is news, it must be the human race first to get the right, but the result Let everyone down again, the forces of all races are so honest and don''t want it. I heard that Taishang Laojun also went to eat Zhao Si Da wonton once, and the result is... Zhao Si Da wonton has become more popular... There are even rumors that the secret is hidden in the Zhao Si Da wonton stall... For a while, I dont know how many people came to the stall of Zhao Si Da Wonton, but Zhao Si Da Wonton is delicious, there are other things... Just in the midst of everyone''s torment, the day passed quietly...All parties should still sell goods, but everyone gradually discovered the benefits of the city while waiting. Needless to say, those big forces naturally make a lot of money when they control better resources. But those casual cultivators have also discovered the benefits of the Underworld. The aura here is so rich that it cant be compared outside, and the cultivation speed here is several times faster than outside, and its even catching up to some heaven and blessings. And the effect of using various elixirs here is also very good. is also the reason why these people are crazy about buying pills. After all, no one is a fool, the big power is very good, but if there is no benefit, it is impossible for others to buy your things for no reason, right. The big reason why the parties bought it in this way is because they have also discovered the benefits of practicing here. If the pill is absorbed outside, the effect will not work at all. But its different in Mingcheng. The effect of the medicine is too strong. Many people who have been stuck on the shackles for a long time and unable to break through are now relying on some medicines that they dont normally see in the city. breakthrough! So for a time they became more nostalgic for Underworld... This celestial realm is still a world respected by the strong at any time. If there is not enough strength here, it is useless. Therefore, it is necessary to rely on cultivation in the end. And Mingcheng is now a treasure of cultivation. At this moment, even if you drive them away from the San Xiu Sect, they are unwilling to leave. Although many of them can only sleep on the street in Mingcheng, is that important? How many strong people didn''t sleep on the street before becoming famous? Therefore, Mingcheng''s casual cultivator is absolutely unwilling to leave. And while countless people were waiting anxiously, the news of the third day of Mingcheng was also released. When this news appeared, the first reaction of many people was that they could not help but scold their mother... "Do you want to be a peerless powerhouse?" Fuck... Is this a hammer news? Isn''t this special Pluto crazy... this news has the value of a hammer? What does it mean that you want to be a peerless powerhouse? Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t want to be? Even the dog next door wants to become the dog king, and then take over more beautiful bitches, okay! Becoming stronger is the nature of all living things. Does this mean a hammer? If the previous news can make everyone guess what the **** is, then this third news will directly make everyone run away... "The cliff is a pit...I think the Underworld is pitting everyone..." "I really want to be a peerless powerhouse... But what do you want to do? I''m just a casual cultivator, what''s wrong? Now the Ming Clan already has a way to make casual cultivator a peerless powerhouse?" "There must be a way, let the group of gods teach yourself together, and then you can become a peerless strongman even if you are a pig...no...it''s a peerless pig..." "Go away... Don''t be whimsical here... Let''s discuss what the news of the Underworld really means?" "Based on my understanding of the Ming Clan for many years, the Ming Clan has never been casually aimless, so it is certain that the Ming Clan should be meaningful this time, and this sentence should also have a lot of mystery in it..." "Then the question is, what is the mystery?" "have no idea" The audience: "" Who gave you the courage to say so rightly without knowing it? All parties are madly talking about what the third news of the Mingzu means At first, everyone saw this with a dazed expression, and even many big guys have a question about whether they are baili. It feels like a joke, but the big power is still big power, and the think tanks of all parties are not joking. After a brief period of persecution, they also made their own judgments. This sentence seems to be playing everyone, but it is not. This sentence is a question, asking if you want to be a peerless power... and this kind of question will not be asked casually. The reason why the Ming Clan raised this question must have their deep meaning, so what is their deep meaning? accept disciples? Then let the apprentice become a peerless powerhouse? The idea of ?? was recognized by many people as soon as it appeared. For a while, the entire Underworld is about to explode...The Underworld really wants to accept disciples? If this is the case, it would be so disappointing... You know, regardless of race or denomination, there are cases of accepting disciples, but under normal circumstances, people would rather worship the big clans than the big clans. The reason is very simple. The denomination belongs to it. Put together, there are all ethnic groups, and generally people who enter the sect can be well cultivated by the sect. But each race is different, because races and sects are fundamentally different. For example, the Protoss, the Protoss accepts a lot of foreign disciples every year, and the name is called common development or something. But how many talented disciples the Protoss accepts every year? In the end, even if it was a little famous, it was in no way comparable to the disciples of the Protoss race. Chapter 4673: You guessed wrong There is such a saying in the heavens that a good talent must never enter any race... After entering, it is basically a delayed rhythm. So as long as there are talented people in the heavens, they usually choose the path of those big sects. Of course, this is mainly aimed at the small clans. One of the small clans does not have very good exercises, and the other does not have enough resources. Therefore, the talents born from the small clans are good, and they can only choose to go to others in the end. Local development. And the geniuses who have entered the big clans are very few. At first, everyone was expecting that the Underworld would come up with something good, but it turned out to be this? If it is only to accept disciples, then everyone feels that there is nothing to expect. "I knew I wouldn''t wait here, but the last thing I was waiting for turned out to be this news? Alas...boring..." "That is, how can someone who is talented choose to go to the Underworld? Is it not good for people to enter a big sect..." "It seems that the Underworld is going to lose this time..." At this time, most people''s thoughts are that things like the Underworld are meaningless, because even if they are apprentices, they are also crooked guys. But there were still disagreements soon. "I think you may have forgotten how many main gods the Ming clan actually has... If the Ming clan was taught by the main god, then..." As soon as the news came out, many people immediately fell into contemplation. Indeed, the number of the main gods of the Ming clan is really large. What if the main **** is taught? But soon everyone realized a problem, what about the main god? Can the disciple who teaches a foreign race by the main **** be the same as the disciple who teaches his own race? Protoss, it is said that the emperor personally teaches it... But every time the emperors so-called teaching is plainly speaking, it is just about her experience, there is not much hard stuff at all. What is the most important thing about the growth of a disciple? It''s very simple. The first is the exercise method... No matter who you are, you must first choose a suitable exercise method if you want to get started, but the Protoss will provide you with the exercise method, but although these exercises are not those outside the market, but These same exercises are also entry-level, not those secret methods at all. How can a genius stand out if it is impossible to learn the secret law? Then there will be resources... But resources are not that important compared to the exercises, because if you dont even have the best basic exercises, then no amount of resources will be useful, right? What secret method does the Ming Clan have? For the Ming Clan, everyone said that they didn''t understand. However, there are many main gods of the Ming clan. Under this circumstance, the secret method of the Ming clan naturally does not need to be said. There are not many secret methods that can be used by the main god, so the secret method is absolutely indispensable. But the same problem is also coming, no matter how many secrets, it is impossible to pass it on to outsiders. After waiting for a long time, it turned out to be such a result. Many people think it is a disappointment. Monkey sat on top of his little horse, and he was also sighing now. Because his thoughts are similar to those of the outside world, he originally thought that the Ming Clan was holding back some big move this time, but in the end it turned out to be such a result? This is really disappointing. accept disciples? Their orcs also collect a lot of apprentices every year, but what''s the result? Lets not talk about those who are killed every year, just those who survived. Some of them have learned advanced exercises. If you want to learn advanced exercises, right? That requires a lot of requirements and must meet all kinds of requirements. It is possible to learn advanced exercises after the requirements. And meeting these requirements, a talented little guy doesn''t know how many years it will be delayed. Not to mention that there are top-notch methods above the advanced techniques, and those secret methods that are not spread out. Monqi feels that he is also the prince of the orc, and he can learn all kinds of exercises by himself. If he was really born in a small clan, he would never enter the big clan. He would rather find one that is not too big. Although there are many restrictions on cultivating disciples by sects, its better than all races, right? Therefore, it was a sigh that Monki was sitting on top of the little Mazar. He felt that the Underworld would be really embarrassing this time. After the third news of the Underworld was released, there was a lot of discussion from all sides, and even many people expressed their disappointment and planned to leave, but they just talked about it because there were two days left before the five-day deadline. I have been waiting for three days, so why not wait for two more days to take a look? After all, at the previous auction, everyone felt that the overall situation was settled. What happened? In the end, Baili made a comeback. Who knows if this will happen this time? What if Baili makes a moth again this time? So although many people are disappointed with the news on the third day, they still decided to stay and have a look. After all, after so many days have been waiting, let''s see if there is any news tomorrow. And to take a step back, these news are all speculations of all parties. In the end, no one knows if this is the case. It is more reliable to wait two days. In the disappointment and anxious waiting of all parties, the fourth day came quietly. Everyone was waiting for news, but after waiting for a long time, everyone found out that there was no news from the Underworld today? "What the **** is this? It used to be released in the morningWhy wait until there is no news yet?" "Is the Underworld clan''s guilt-back skills poor?" "I think it is possible. The Ming Clan seems to think that we have guessed the truth, and I don''t know how to release the following news!" "Oh...I waited for so many days, if there is no more news, let''s go..." "Go? I think it would be nice to be here..." All parties are waiting for news, but everyone has also discovered a problem. These days, although the news has disappointed everyone, it does not affect the promotion of the status of the Underworld in everyones hearts...because the spiritual energy in the underworld is really real. It''s too rich, those casual practitioners really fell in love with this place. But everyone is still not reconciled, is it true that the Ming Clan is really poor? No new news has been released? Just when everyone started to think like this, the news of the Mingzu finally arrived. "You guessed wrong!" Fuck! This is the news from the Ming Clan on the fourth day. When this news was released, tens of thousands of people scolded their mothers on the spot... I have seen a pit, but such a pit is unheard of and unseen. It is simply shameless to the extreme. Everyone was still waiting for the fourth day and what news would come out, but your Underworld came to this one? What does it mean that you guessed wrong? But after everyone reacted, they realized that the news seemed very shocking! Chapter 4674: Talk tomorrow Since yesterday, everyone has been guessing that the Underworld is about to accept disciples, and then everyone is not looking forward to it, but now the Underworld has released a message that everyone guessed wrong! Isnt it about accepting disciples? What''s happening here? All parties have been stunned right now... Some people think that the Ming Clan is playing mystery, it is not everyone''s guess at all, it is the Ming Clan saying this deliberately. But more people think that the Hades may not fool you, because the Hades still have credibility, not to mention others. When the Hades said to auction the double swords of the law before, many people thought it was unreliable, but It turns out that the Underworld was actually auctioned off, and it was also bought by the Demon King. So from this point of view, there is absolutely no problem with the credibility of the Mingzu. But you guessed wrong! Everyone guessed wrong? What does it mean that the Underworld Clan released before? is not an apprentice? What is it going to do? If you dont accept disciples, how can you become a peerless powerhouse? Could it be said that the Hades has researched something good that can directly make people become a peerless powerhouse? Everyone thinks this is very unreliable...because if there is such a thing in this world, it is estimated that no one will take it out. For a while, the whole Underworld was messy again...Everyone was guessing...and started to guess again... The think tanks of all parties felt that they had already solved the careful thinking of the Hades in advance, and they were complacent about it. As a result, it was only a day later, and the Hades directly jumped out and made a three-hundred-sixty-degree round and slapped their faces. , This makes a group of think tanks unable to stay at once! Netherclan, what are you trying to make? Are you challenging everyone''s IQ? Or challenge everyone''s endurance? Believe it or not...Well, the Underworld obviously doesn''t believe it... "What the **** did the Underworld do this time? All of us guessed wrong?" "I am a little curious now, if it weren''t for accepting disciples, how could the Underworld make people become a peerless power..." "You can''t rely on your mouth to make people become a peerless power..." "Are you talking about the king with a strong mouth?" All parties are speculating, but this time the think tanks of all parties did not continue to make moves, because this time the face slap came too quickly and crisply, so that the think tanks of all parties had to slow down. What a shame if you guess wrong again... Peerless powerhouse...Isn''t he an apprentice? How can I not think of going together? Okay... Monkey sat on his pony and looked confused... His eyes looked at the soft bed. At this time, his heart was thinking, thinking crazy... Why didn''t he like the soft bed suddenly? Yes... When the outside world is frantically discussing what the Underworld is going to do with moths, our prince Monchi thinks about why he doesnt like soft beds anymore and he likes Mazha... Is my heart so cheap? I was opened the door to a whole new world in the Underworld? Mengqi has had a hard time in the past two days, not because of the news from the outside, but because I found that I like Mazza! I used to be able to sleep only when I lay on a soft bed, and I had to be the softest one, preferably velvet. But now Munch is lying on the velvet bed, but always tossing and unable to fall asleep. Last night, Munch was lying on the soft velvet bed. As a result, he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, so he could only get up helplessly, and then sat in Mazar. Up... and then... it''s dawn... Monkey didnt know how he fell asleep... but sitting on top of the Mazar, he fell asleep... Its even more reliable to lie on a velvet bed... It''s over, it''s over...Monkey felt that he must have been cursed, he was cursed by Maza, and cursed that he could only sleep on Maza. "His Royal Highness...Actually, many people have some quirks..." The wise eagle elder spoke after hesitating for a long time. But it''s okay that he doesn''t speak. After he speaks, Monki wants to cry even more... Elder Eagle Clan, you are so wise, don''t you use all your wit to make up the knife? What is it that many people have some quirks? I have no quirks, okay? I don''t have any. I still like the soft bed the most. The reason why I fell asleep on Mazha must be because of the evil here in the city! It must be like this, it is the land here that has affected me... it must be so, it must be like this... But the eagle clan elder''s eyes are telling Monqi, don''t quibble. Although you say so, your body is still very honest... Mengqi is very distressed. He doesn''t care about the news from the outside at all. Now he only cares about how he can cure his Maza syndrome. Why is there such a person in this world and why does he like Maza? Is it because Mazza is more uncomfortable? Monki wanted to cry, but he could not cry in front of the Eagle Clan elders, otherwise he was worried that the Eagle Clan elders would tell him that in fact, many people like to cry...Because the Eagle Clan elders are on the path of making a knife. I''ve already let myself go. Just after Monki fell asleep on Mazza again with so much worry and honesty, the fifth day came quietly. This day is the last date mentioned by the Underworld Obviously all the answers will be announced today. So early in the morning, everyone gathered at the place where the Mingzu released the news and waited. According to the normal routine, the Hades should have released the news in the morning, but with the lessons learned from yesterday, everyone feels that maybe today the news will not be released so early. In fact, it is really similar to everyones guess. The Hades did not release the news in the morning. Whats more, its three poles in the morning, and it will be noon in a while. The Hades still have no news Intend. Finally, someone couldn''t help but went up and asked, but the answer was I dont know, continue to wait... If this is placed elsewhere, if you answer this way, it is estimated that there will be riots on the spot, but this is the city of Hades. After thinking about it, everyone feels that the riots are still not good, so they can only wait. Under the big scorching sun, everyone waited for noon, and finally, with everyones eager anticipation, the news of the Underworld was released! "Today is in a bad mood, I will post the news tomorrow!" The audience: "??????????? In this second, the entire underworld has become a world of question marks, and it is still a red question mark. The question mark means at a loss, and the red question mark represents the anger of everyone! I''m going to your uncle...what about good reputation? We guessed that the Underworld might not play cards according to the routine, but we never thought that the Underworld would not play cards... Chapter 4675: Hades Academy What''s the special meaning of being in a bad mood today and letting the news tomorrow? in bad mood! Are you in a bad mood and have a dime relationship with us? Very good... You have succeeded now... You are in a bad mood, making all of us feel as bad as you... You succeeded... At this moment, if you change places, it will definitely break out on the spot...In fact, many people have jumped out, but when a dozen of the main gods took them down and announced in front of everyone that they would be sealed for a thousand In 800 years, everyone felt that their moods didn''t seem so bad anymore. Isn''t just one day? We just waited...why be sealed for more than one thousand eight hundred years for one day, right...harmony! We want harmony! Therefore, in this harmonious atmosphere, the Ming clan heard many swearing noises. For the first time, many small casual practitioners discovered that they had a common language with the big brother, and that was to scold Baili together. Of course, they all closed the door secretly and cursed, because no one wanted to be captured by the Lord God and sealed for one thousand eight hundred years. What the **** is ! What is the news! What the **** are they going to play? This time, all the big guys in the heavens have realized what it means to be anxious and what it means to be played by someone, and they cant speak. Many big bosses even shouted the slogan that the Underworld has no credibility and we are going to go. But what happened... What should their subordinates do, they should sell goods, they should practice cultivation, as for leaving? Don''t make trouble... everyone just shouted slogans, don''t take it seriously, look who''s gone... Isnt that an idiot? At this moment, the entire Mingcheng is like a fish pond where food has been dropped. Some people even think that maybe tomorrow''s news is not as shocking as today''s news. Because your news tomorrow, no matter how outrageous, is not as outrageous as you have played so many people at once. But how can it be outrageous? Don''t you just wait as you should? Monkey is different from other people. At this time, Monkey doesn''t care what the next news is, and doesn''t care if he has been tricked. Monkey only wants to say how he can get rid of Mazza''s curse. For this reason, Monkey finally had to choose to have Maza moved away... But in the middle of the night, Monkey lay on the bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep. Eventually, the voice of the elder Eagle clan came from outside: "I''ll let you go... In fact, many people really have quirks..." Then there was no sound outside. Monkey walked to the door with tears in his eyes and moved Maza in... and then he fell asleep... Then the Eagle Clan elder stood in the distance and looked at the room of Monki for a long time without speaking...Finally he moved out of his Mazza and returned to the room, wanting to try to see if Mazza is really so comfortable... This night, Munch sat on the Mazza and slept well, but this night was a sleepless night for many people in the Underworld. The taverns are brightly lit...Everyone is drinking wine and discussing tomorrow''s affairs. But they are not discussing what news will be released tomorrow, but discussing whether they will be released. More than 68% of people think that the pigeons may be released tomorrow, because this is the Ming clan, this is Bai Li, just ask you to persuade you if you are so self-willed! Some people think that Baili shouldn''t be so, after all, he can''t be in a bad mood for two consecutive days... If he continues to be in a bad mood, it is estimated that everyone will be in a bad mood. This is the first time everyone has discovered that mood can also determine fate... "I really took it. This is the first time I have seen such a wayward..." "In fact, this has nothing to do with willfulness. To put it bluntly, it is still strength. If you have this strength, you can also be willful." "There is nothing wrong with this, you can be self-willed if you have the strength!" "Then do you think Bai Li will be willful tomorrow?" "I don''t know if Bai Li will be willful tomorrow, but what I know is that if he continues to be willful, we will only accept our fate..." "It shouldn''t be anymore. If he continues to be willful, the big guys should leave. You see today, but many big guys shouted out if they left like this." "Then do you see any big guy packing up and leaving?" "This doesn''t seem to really be..." "That''s why... the big guy''s mouth is a deceitful ghost..." "Then do you explain what news will come from the sky?" "I don''t care about tomorrow''s news at all now. I heard that some black casinos have already opened. I bet that Baili will announce the news tomorrow!" "What about the odds?" "If you announce the news, you pay 1.5, and if you don''t announce the news, you pay 0.8!" "Fuck...this casino is not opened for nothing, right?" "Surely it can''t be okay..." All parties were waiting for the news. Finally, when they were sleepless all night, the sixth day came, but this time no one ran to wait for the news early, because they all knew that according to the urinary nature of the Underworld, you went. No matter how early it is, there is no use for fart. But just when everyone thought it was useless News of the Underworld came out! "Nether Race Academy!" These four characters are posted in the most conspicuous position, and this time, along with these four conspicuous characters, there are countless introductions about the Academy of the Underworld. All the people in the Underworld are crazy...Nima...Does your Underworld play cards so unconventionally? You guys are going to heaven! So many of us are waiting, you dont release the news, now we are not going, you are starting to release the news! But these complaints stopped abruptly after seeing the specific content of the Underworld Academy, because everyone was stunned by the things released by the Underworld Academy! No wonder the Underworld dared to say what to re-enact the future, because at this moment when seeing the news about the Underworld Academy, everyone finally understands what it means to re-enact the future! What a re-enactment of the future! This is simply re-planning the heavens! There has never been a thing like this in the heavens in the past! At this moment, no one cares about whether the Underworld is playing cards according to the routine this time...because everyone''s attention has been attracted to the Underworld Academy... Even Munch had forgotten to think about Maza at this time, because Monch suddenly realized that there was actually something more important than Mazar...Of course he also realized that he was the prince of the orc, and this Ming If the Clan Academy can really follow the above rules, it will surely subvert the entire heaven... Chapter 4676: Teach secrets? Nether Race Academy? What the **** is this? Hearing this name seems to be a place to learn! What''s wrong? The Ming clan is also very good at poetry and singing, planning to teach others? But soon when everyone saw what was going on with this clan student, no one laughed at it! Netherclan actually intends to create a brand new mode of teaching! And this mode is the college mode! You need to know, its not that no one in the Celestial Realm thought of creating this kind of cultivation mode. After all, this kind of cultivation method existed in the Apocalypse dynasty back then. In fact, everyone knows this way, but the general environment in the heavens and the Apocalypse Dynasty is different. The Apocalypse Dynasty was in charge of everything back then, and all sects must obey the management of the royal power. So when the Tianqi Academy was founded, only one imperial edict six of Tianqi the Great was enough. But where is the heaven? Heaven is a place where sects and races are more than anything else. Can''t any sect open the door of convenience and let everyone learn at will, right? Even if there are sects willing to do this, there is one more crucial question...what about the teacher? The teachers of Tianqi Academy came from various parties, and even the people from all parties made it their goal to enter the Tianqi Academy as a professor. But in the heavens? Who is the teacher? How to teach students? If even the basic teachers cannot be guaranteed, can the college be called an academy? Therefore, the general environment of the heavens determines the current model. All races only want to learn from the major sects. However, there are various requirements in the worship sect. Then there was a problem, that is, all the opportunities in the heavens seemed to be reserved for the talented genius, and the resources really left for ordinary cultivators were too few and too few. In the heavens, even if you were born into a big clan, such as the existence of the gods. If you show poor results in the first test, then there is no doubt that the race will abandon you...Because there are too many geniuses to be cultivated in a race, so in order to cultivate these geniuses, naturally To give up a lot of ordinary children. So in many cases, after you have a poor first test result, you just have no chance. For example, the Protoss, after the first test, if your score is very good, then it goes without saying that you will become the key training object of this generation, you will get the most advanced exercises, and you will get more resources. Shi... Then if you lead all the way, then you will surely become the pride of the Protoss. But on the other hand, if your first test scores are not good, you dont have any resources at all, and the Protoss doesnt let you practice, but you want to practice the highest level of exercises? Sorry, you are not worthy. Because what kind of exercises are matched with which resources are certain, the more powerful exercises need to consume more resources. And you are a little guy with ordinary talent, why do you get more resources? Even if you have a noble background, there are brothers and sisters around you. As long as you are not good enough, then you will lose the qualification to be nurtured. So many people say that the heavens will never give birth to new powerful casual cultivators. is very simple. If you don''t get resources and exercises for a long time, it will be called casual cultivation, no matter what race you are. And San Xiu usually wanders outside, and then waits for opportunities... But how many people in this world can get a lot of opportunities? So San Xiu was also called inferior in the end. It''s not that no one has thought about gathering and cultivating, after all, what is the most in the entire heaven? Obviously the number of casual repairs is the largest. But how do you gather and repair? If you want to let the casual cultivator fall in love with you, you must at least provide enough resources for the casual cultivator. But do you know the number of casual repairs? Provide resources for casual repair? What an astronomical figure! Everyone knows that it is not talent that decides everything. In history, there are some people from all races who are not very talented and finally reach the extreme. For example, the real Ziyun is not an example? But these examples do not change everyone''s thinking. Because its very simple...If I cultivate ten geniuses, at least eight of them can have high achievements in the future, but if I train ordinary casual cultivators with talents, then none of the 10,000 casual cultivators I have cultivated There must be one who can reach the height of genius. So the cost is not proportional to what you get, which is why the heavens have such rules. But today, the Ming Clan Academy in Baili has broken this rule. No matter where you are from, no matter what your background, you can enter the Hades Academy to study, but this is not the most important thing, because when you see here, no one feels anything, after all, what is the meaning of the same study? ? And what is really unbelievable is everything below! All the main gods of the Underworld, including Baili, will be taught in the Underworld Academy and all the exercises are taught publicly. This time it is not the exercises that choose you, but you. Go choose the exercises! When all this was seen, everyone was stupid! Is this possible? All the main gods teach all their exercises? So what is the practice! That''s obviously a secret method, alright! How can He De of the Ming Clan Academy be able to let so many main gods come out and teach them casually? You must know that any main **** must have a large number of secret methods. These secret methods are usually used to teach some closed disciples. They will not be taught easily. But now Bai Li''s method directly breaks everything. The main **** teaches all his own secret methods? That is to say, anyone who enters the Underworld Academy is qualified to learn the secret method of the main **** level! The eyes of countless casual cultivators were red! What is the most lacking in casual repair? resource? Do not! In fact, the most lacking in casual cultivator is the technique! A casual practitioner has some adventures after wandering outside for a long time, and these adventures can give them a lot of resources, but no matter how many resources, it is useless without the cooperation of exercises. We practice in the same way, I practice the highest level of exercises, my upper limit is 100, and you cultivate the lowest level of exercises, your upper limit is only 30, even if you get more resources, please ask you Can the upper limit be exceeded? If you can''t even exceed the basic upper limit, then your more resources are just a waste... Chapter 4677: How much did you drink The most lacking thing in casual cultivators has never been the resources, but the techniques! What is the resource? That''s a shortcut for you to improve quickly... and how about the exercises? is the key that takes you into the gate of cultivation, and it is also the ruler that determines your future height. A casual cultivator, if there is not enough good practice, then no matter how many resources there are, it is meaningless. Someone said, wouldnt the San Xiu get the exercises when he got the adventure? meeting! I definitely will! Even many of the exercises obtained are quite advanced. But the same question comes, if you were originally illiterate, I would throw you a book of advanced mathematics, can you understand it? Similarly, casual cultivators also face this kind of problem. Sometimes they can get a lot of resources from some ancient tombs, and even some advanced techniques! But these exercises do not mean that you can learn it casually, unless you are lucky enough to get the inheritance. But how many inheritance levels are there? Faced with the incalculable number of casual repairs in the heavens, how many can be passed on? Someone might say... Then you can ask someone for advice if you have obtained a higher level of exercises! It may be too naive to say this... I would like to ask you a weak chicken, do you dare to take a thousand kilograms of gold to the capitalists and let them deal with it for you? There is no law in this world, and this world is the world of whoever has the biggest fist. Don''t say you are looking for a professor from an outsider, even if you go home to find a professor from your own clan, it is not certain whether someone will teach you or not. So even if you get the exercises in casual cultivators, it doesnt make any sense... Even many casual cultivators will be ruined in revenge after they get advanced exercises and determine that they will never be able to learn them. It''s not that there are no casual cultivators trying to sell the advanced exercises, but when they choose this way, many of them are killed before they can negotiate a price. After all, will anyone care about the life and death of a small casual repairer? So in this world, unless you are exceptionally talented from the moment you are born, you have little way to survive. Some people say that people in the heavens are doomed from the moment they are born. In fact, this sentence is not a joke. Good talents will be held in the crowd like the stars holding the moon, high above them, while those with poor talents will only be forgotten. If you feel unconvinced, you can fight on your own, but the end result is either death in some A place that no one knows is either to accept reality. How many people can break free from the fate? Not everyone can walk out of Haoranzong all the way like Bai Li, and then walk to the top. But today! The Hades Academy gives everyone a chance to play fairly! Baili would use this way to tell all the cultivators in the world that the fairness cried out by the Ming clan is not only all that they see, but also cultivation. Why was destined from birth? Why have been judged high and low from the time of birth? Why? And now Baili gives fairness to everyone, whether you are the proud child of heaven or the most ordinary disciple, you are eligible to enter the Underworld Academy, and the Underworld Academy guarantees that all the disciples who enter can get the same opportunity... Here, the one who teaches you will be the main god... Whether you are excellent or mediocre, you have the opportunity to reach the top, and you have the opportunity to see the legend... When the news came out, all the casual cultivators were almost crazy... But soon someone scoffed at the news. How can the Underworld Race? Want to reverse the universe of the whole heaven with your own power? Why? No matter how capable you are, can you let so many main gods let go of their prejudices to teach their most peak secret methods to ordinary people? You must know that all parties are now trying their best to ensure that their techniques are not spread out. It will probably not be long before all the techniques of your Underworld will be spread everywhere, right? What secrets will your Underworld have at that time? In fact, this is a different way of thinking about it. At this time, when seeing this announcement, the casual practitioners first thought that they finally had a chance, and those big forces were thinking about how to send their disciples into it, and then steal the Underworld in a short time Secret method. After all, those secret methods belong to the main god. If they were stolen, wouldn''t they be able to make countless more techniques for their power in the future? But they haven''t thought about it, what''s the point of such an approach? In the past, the exercises were closed and no one could get the exercises. Now if the Ming Clan continuously teaches the exercises, then these exercises will be completely ruined in a few years. Then they will get these. What is the meaning of exercises? Many people still find it unreliable, because in their opinion, the master gods exercises are willing to use their own exercises to teach everyone, and then everyone knows their secret methods? This is obviously impossible! But all of them have overlooked one point, that is, Bai Li''s prestige among the Underworld! Its not an exaggeration to say that among the Ming Clan, Bai Li is the only true god, whether it is the main **** or an ordinary Ming Clan, they have been instilled with the idea that the Ming God is above everything from the moment they are born~www.novelhall. com~ Even Xia Qi put all the exercises they practiced on the label of Pluto, making them think that everything they learn was bestowed by Pluto. So in the Ming clan, Baili''s words are above all else, here Baili is the absolute king. So when Bai Li gave this order, no one main **** would choose to resist. Because everything I got was originally given by Pluto, now Pluto wants to spread the will of Pluto to all parts of the world, this is a good thing! Therefore, the establishment of the Ming Clan Academy did not encounter any resistance in the Ming Clan, which is beyond the imagination of the outside world. After all, all races and sects cannot achieve the strong cohesion of the Underworld. But this is not known to the outside world, so when the news of the Ming Clan Academy came out at this time, all parties were also caught in crazy discussions. No one knows what the Underworld is going to do... What does it mean to create this Underworld Academy? Even the old man Ziwei sent a message to ask Baili for the first time... "Aren''t you taking out the background of the Ming clan and sharing it with others?" The old man Ziwei didn''t understand what Bai Li did! "So what?" This is a reply from Bai Li! Facing this reply, the old man Ziwei was speechless... So what? Listen, is this human? Take your own good things out to share with others for free? How much did you drink? Chapter 4678: Even the main **** dare to teach? Your own good things, free to share with others? Isn''t this a fool? Old Ziwei thinks so anyway. But the old man Ziwei has never been to the earth, he never knows, the free is the most expensive! Is it easy for the Mingzu want to rule the world? simple! As long as Bai Li allows all the main gods to crush the entire heavenly realm, that''s it! At least no one can defy the power of the Underworld within a short period of time. But it is also difficult! Because no matter how the Underclan controls, it is impossible to say that the entire Celestial Realm will be suppressed forever...All parties will continue to consume the Underclans power due to various resistances, and there may be nothing in a short time... But as time goes by , The Nether Clans repressive power over the heavens will also become lower and lower, and eventually the Nether Clan may lose control of the heavens. So from the very beginning, Xia Qi asked Bai Li if he wanted to control the entire celestial realm, and when he became the master of this celestial realm, Bai Li chose to shake his head. Because Bai Li knows, this is not a long-term solution. Besides, Bai Li didn''t want to use this kind of force to become the lord of the heaven. Because Bai Li is lazy, Bai Li is too lazy to take care of all kinds of things. So Baili made today''s move. This move was also learned from the Buddha. The existence that was able to make the Creator jealous at the time, you can imagine how powerful the Buddha is, and the real strength of the Buddha is not his power. Although he is an existence that the Creator can''t kill, there is nothing wrong with being suppressed forever. What really makes Bai Li feel that the Buddha is cruel is that in a short period of time, the Buddha made his followers everywhere in the entire Three Realms and Six Paths... Similarly, Bai Li uses the same method today, but Bai Li does not brainwash people like the Buddha. Bai Li uses a subtle way. Today, the establishment of the Mingzu Academy, in the eyes of many people, Baili''s approach is an idiot and stupid method. Your good things are shared with others for free. Why are you so great? Why don''t you go to heaven? But this also reflects that sentence, free is sometimes the most expensive. The opening of the Ming Clan Academy will inevitably bring in countless people to study, and the academy is not the same as the sect. Once you enter the sect, you will be a sect person in your life. But the academy is actually not that restrictive to disciples. You can leave as long as you complete your studies, and even if you fail to complete the college, you will be allowed to leave. And the most awesome thing about the college is that it never limits the talents of your disciples. You can come in and learn whether you have good talents or bad talents. But what about after studying? Anyone will remember where they learned from after they finish learning... It''s like a college student. You have been in college for a few years, but you will never forget which college you graduated from in your life. You will become a great person in the future, you are also a student of this college, and if you cannot become a talent in the future, you will also remember where your alma mater is. So Bailis method is very simple... a diffuse teaching method! directly teach all the secrets of the Ming clan, as long as you want to learn, we dare to teach you! And after you finish learning, you can leave at will, as long as you don''t become an enemy of the Mingzu Academy in the future, no one will care about what you like. It may not be obvious what is special about this approach in the early stage. After all, there are definitely not many students in the early stage, but as more and more people graduate from the Mingzu Academy, what impact will it have? Every student who graduated from the Mingzu Academy, no matter whether they are successful or not, they should be grateful for the opportunities that the academy gives them, so that they have the opportunity to learn higher things. And even if they leave the college, they will still remember where their alma mater is. In this way, as time goes by, there will be more and more disciples of the Hades Academy in the whole heaven, and when one day, more and more masters in the whole heaven come out of the Hades Academy, you can imagine the Hades. What kind of prestige will the college have? You can refer to Tianqi Academy for this... Tianqi Academy was also considered by many to be inferior to Jiuzong in the early days of its establishment. But with the emergence of the Tianqi Academy, more and more strong men came out. When everyone discovered that almost all the strong men in the entire Tianqi Dynasty were related to Tianqi Academy, Tianqi Academy was invincible. If you are okay, you might curse a few words about how your alma mater is not a gadget, and why your dean is not good. But can you stand others insulting your alma mater? This is a natural feeling. When one day, the powerhouses of the entire heaven are related to the Ming Clan Academy, then who can move the Ming Clan Academy, and who dares to move the Ming Clan Academy. Not dare to touch the Ming Clan Academy, which means that the Ming Clan is prosperous! This method must have been a loss at first, but as time goes on, everyone will realize that, unconsciously, the Hades Academy has become a behemoth, an existence that cannot be shaken even if the whole world is united. Because your people are from the Mingzu Academy, if you want to move the Mingzu Academy, they don''t agree! Because the powerhouses in the whole world are from the Academy of the Underworld, if you want to move their alma mater, you must first ask if they agree or disagree... When everyone wants to send their disciples to the Ming Clan Academy one day, then the Ming Clan Academy has really reached its limit. When the Buddha first founded Buddhism, many people thought that the Buddha was a fool! Helping others for free...and doing good deeds to influence others? Isn''t this particularly stupid? At least many people think so...but one day when they discovered that the Buddha was getting more and more believers through this unpaid method, they realized the horror of the Buddha. But today, Baili uses the same method as the Buddha, using this seemingly thankless method to continuously spread his believers to the entire heaven! When one day, when all the strong have a mentor and apprenticeship with the Ming Clan Academy, the Ming Clan Academy will truly be invincible. And the Underworld Academy does not only recruit ordinary disciples. Here, even if you are the main god, we dare to teach you! This is the scariest place. And when this bit of news was released, it also made many people think that the Underworld was crazy? Even the main **** they teach? Are they going to guard against the sky? Is that the character who has reached the top? How does the main **** teach? But this is what the Mingzu Academy said, as long as you dare to come, we dare to teach, you are a white Ding, we dare to teach you, you are the main god, we dare to teach you... Chapter 4679: Bai Li I asked The information brought by the Hades Academy directly exploded the entire Hades! Because throughout the ages, its not that no one wanted to do things like Baili, but they all failed! The reason is simple. If you run an academy without enough teachers, you can''t do it at all, and even if you have enough teachers, if these teachers are unwilling to teach what they have learned, it will not make any sense. . But now Bai Li has such an ability. He doesn''t have much under his hands, just so many Lord Gods! And all of these main gods are very obedient, and there are some thorns that have been beaten by Xia Qi ahead of time. What''s wrong? Do you want to be sealed for ten thousand years? So when the news of the Mingzu Academy was released, countless casual cultivators cried with excitement! "The Underworld is going to change the world!" "No wonder I said that I had to re-enact the future... That''s how it is... That''s how it is!" "If all of this can really be achieved, then it can really be said to be re-enacting the future..." "It''s more than just re-defining the future, it''s simply re-defining the entire celestial realm..." These casual cultivators are not fools. They know very well that if Bai Li can really do all of this, then the so-called blockade of big clans and clans will no longer exist from now on, and the whole heaven will be re-divided! Why is the heaven now dominated by the three families of the Human Race Demon Race and the Protoss Race? It''s very simple. All three of these companies have their own big forces behind them. One of them has the resources, and the other is the strong. Under these, they are naturally the masters of the whole heaven. Now that you want to be a peerless powerhouse, not only do you have to have a strong talent, you also have to be one of these three. The human race is better. After all, most of the human race is sectarian. Although there are countless restrictions in the sect, at least there is a way out. But what about the Protoss? Family nature, many family-born geniuses were killed by other families before they even had time to cultivate. And only geniuses born in big families can finally reach the peak, geniuses who appear in small families, either you choose to depend on the big family, or you can only accept the ordinary by yourself. If the Hades Academy can really do all of this now, then the whole heaven is really going to change. The old man Ziwei thinks of the four words he got from Baili before, and it''s going to change! Everything is really the same as Bai Li said. Bai Li is really going to overturn the entire heavens. But the old man Ziwei is still good, because the old man Ziwei knows that all of this actually has the smallest impact on the human race. The human race itself has relatively fewer families, and the strongest power is still the sect. And the sect itself absorbs external disciples, don''t think that after the Ming Clan Academy is opened, it can immediately take away all the disciples of the entire Purple Cloud Palace. is actually not like this. This can be referred to the situation of Tianqi Academy. Although Jiuzong sent his disciples into the Tianqi Academy every year, why dont most people enter the Tianqi Academy directly? Of course it was because of the threshold in Baili''s era...but at the beginning of Tianqi Academy, the threshold was not so high, but everyone still chose to enter Jiu Zong first instead of entering Tianqi Academy. In fact, the reason is very simple. How huge was the territory of the Apocalypse dynasty back then? Why are you a little guy who knows nothing about crossing thousands of miles from your home to Tianqi Academy? It is estimated that you will be gone on the road under normal circumstances. And even today, the world is even more needless to say...The vastness of the heavens hasn''t been given a specific number to tell everyone how big it is, and even no one knows what the end of the heavens is. In this case, a young genius who was just born, why can he walk directly to the side of the city? So normally, for example, a human genius, what he should consider most is to find a decent sect nearby, and then lay a sufficient foundation there, and then wait until he has enough strength, and then go to the Nether Clan Academy. This It is a normal routine. "Didn''t your disciples from Zixiao Palace come?" Just as the old man Ziwei was thinking about it, the old man Taishang didn''t know where he came out. Hearing the words of Taishang Laojun, the old man Ziwei is a question mark for the forehead. "What''s the meaning?" "What do you mean? I asked you if the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace didn''t come in advance?" "What came in advance?" The old man Ziwei directly asked the old fellow Taishang Laojun to ask questions... "It means to come to Mingcheng in advance...I have notified my disciples that I have arrived in the past two days, and I want to enter the Mingcheng Academy in the first batch to learn the corresponding exercises!" "What? These two days? Did you know the news in advance?" Old Ziwei looked blank! "Did you not get the news in advance?" At this moment, it is the turn of Taishang Laojun to be at a loss. Isn''t it rumored that the relationship between Old Ziwei and Baili is very good? It seems that the rumors are also a bit untrue! Otherwise, why did you find out something here, but the old man Ziwei didn''t? "Fuck...Where did your news come from? Is it a previous guess?" "Guess? Why should I guess? Bai Li, who asked me directly..." Taishang Laojun looked like you are looking for distance! But it was only when he spoke out that he realized that the old man Ziwei was a forehead question mark at this moment... The question mark was about to be smashed towards him at this time! Baili I asked? asked Baili? ''S Baili? Baili? inside? ? The old man Ziwei is now a series of question marks... What the **** is Nima? What just ask Baili? I also asked Baili, okay... But why did Baili only tell him those four words You are too old to ask Baili and get the news in advance. What the **** is this? Said that Baili walked out of Zixiao Palace? It is said that Baili has a relationship with Zixiao Palace? This is nothing short of a big pit, okay! Now the old man Ziwei is anxious! He took out the summons order and directly contacted Baili. "Why do you know the news, but I don''t?" "What news?" Baili second replied! "That''s the news from the Underworld Academy! Why did the old man, Taishang know it days in advance... But I don''t know anything?" "Because... you didn''t ask..." Old Ziwei: "??????" You didn''t ask... You didn''t ask... You didn''t ask... Now this sentence is buzzing in the old man Ziwei''s mind like a curse... Yes... Myself It seems really... I didn''t ask... Chapter 4680: Eager to try The old man Ziwei felt that his Tianling Gai was overturned by Bai Li''s words! When I saw the Ming Clan news, I really asked Bai Li what he was going to do the first time! Then Baili''s reply was very quick, basically in seconds... replied with those four words, it''s going to change! Then the old man Ziwei never replied to Bai Li... At that time, Bai Li still thought that the old man Ziwei was so smart this time. Did he predict his position in advance? So Shiri didnt say much... But I never imagined that the old man Ziwei did not predict Bai Li''s position in advance. It was entirely because the old man Ziwei, because of the last auction, he frantically asked Bai Li what his next move was. After all, Bai Li did not reply to him. What the old man Ziwei didn''t know was that the last time was different from this time. The last law double sword news must not be released in advance, otherwise if the old man Ziwei knows, it is estimated that the old man Ziwei can borrow on the spot to round up all the admission tickets... If that were the case, there might be a flaw... That''s why Bai Li didn''t choose to reply to anyone, but this time it was different...Even if the old man Ziwei knew in advance, at most he would let the disciples of Zixiao Palace come here in advance, nothing else. . Nowadays, I dont know how many people are coming into the city every day, so even if the disciples of the Purple Cloud Palace come, they wont attract anyones attention. But this time the old man Ziwei didnt ask... I couldnt tell you the last time. You asked crazy questions. I can tell you this time, but dont ask any more. Who do you want to make sense? The old man Ziwei looked at the old man with a question mark over there, he said that he was very worried...Today is especially worried...but he didn''t want to let the old man know why he was worried...After all, this kind of thing If the old man Taishang knows, he can go back to preach and compile his story into 1,800 versions and tell it to his disciples over and over again. Dont look at the superficial old gentleman who seems to be like a person on the surface, in fact, this old man is very bad...Gossiping is his strong point, or else this guy is playing gossip... So now the old man Ziwei behaved like I knew it before and then turned and left. Of course, he left quickly to urge his disciples from Zixiao Palace to come here... But the reaction on the side of Zixiao Palace is different from the side of Protoss. The **** emperor immediately gathered the patriarchs of the major families of the gods together. Although the **** emperor''s control over the gods is not as strong as before, there is still no problem in convening a meeting of the patriarchs. What''s more, the events of the Underworld Academy will also have a huge impact on the Protoss, especially their families. Some people might say, dont the geniuses of these families also have top-notch techniques? What impact will it have on them? will naturally not have a big impact on the genius disciples of the Protoss, because these geniuses will learn what is most suitable for them from an early age, and then get more resources. But dont forget, this is only for disciples of geniuses, what about ordinary disciples of Protoss? Which family does not belong to a small group of geniuses, but the most are ordinary disciples. Who doesn''t have a dream? Who doesn''t want to be a peerless powerhouse? If the Underworld Academy is opened, will ordinary disciples choose to leave the family and go to the Underworld Academy? In this way, the major families of the Protoss will inevitably be weakened. Everyone knows that if you are cultivating disciples, if you are a genius, you may cultivate ten, and eight will become peerless experts. And training ordinary disciples, maybe only one out of 10,000 will become a peerless powerhouse. Of course, this is just a metaphor, not the actual data. But this just proves that genius is easier to cultivate, but it doesn''t mean anything. Because if the base of ordinary disciples really exceeds a certain value, then everything is really different. Yes! Ten thousand can produce one that can compete with genius... But what if it is one hundred thousand? What if more? Taking the current madness of the Ming clan, if they spread the exercises madly regardless of all costs, then those in desperate situations have learned the practice of the Ming clan. After they succeed in the future, even if they do not belong to the Ming clan, It''s always impossible to give up the kindness with the master and apprentice of the Ming clan. Even if they don''t want to admit it then, it won''t work! Because the heaven is a place that places great importance on inheritance and mentor and apprentice, as long as you dare to do things like deceiving the ancestor and destroying the ancestor, you will immediately be attacked by the whole world. Even if it was on the earth where Baili was before, a student who slapped the teacher after graduation was sentenced... This is the grace of master and apprentice! This is something insurmountable. No matter who it is, as long as you have learned something from the Ming clan, this is the kindness of master and disciple, and you can''t give up anyway. At this moment, the faces of many Protoss patriarchs are not very good-looking... The divine emperor looked at the patriarchs of these families with a hint of mockery in his eyes... Heh heh... Obviously he is still very upset about the law and double sword before To be honest , In the heavens, if there is money, the Protoss says that he is the second, and no one really dares to jump out and say that he is the first, and the same is true in terms of resources. But the Emperor of God was killed by the Emperor on the spot in just a few rounds in the last shopping fight with the Emperor... What a shame! So until this moment, the God Emperor was a little unhappy...because everyone knows the power of the two swords of the law, but these guys finally gave up the opportunity to make the God race stronger because of their own interests... But at this moment, obviously its not that when the **** emperor knows all of this, the **** emperor looked at these clan chiefs and said: "Lets talk about it... Ill come first... I personally think that if The academy has really achieved what they promised, so the impact on our Protoss is very big. I have already secretly investigated it. At present, many Protoss disciples are eager to try..." The Emperor of God is not exaggerating, but expounding a fact...because in the face of absolute interests, in fact, the family sometimes seems so unreliable. The disciples of the family will say that the best things are given to those geniuses, so that geniuses can guard the family. Cant I go out and work hard? Maybe from the perspective of a bystander. Many people think that the person who said this is simply not a human being, but if everything happened to you, would you still think so? Chapter 4681: Dont provide resources Two children who were also born in a certain family of the Protoss. They were a pair of good brothers when they were young... Then one day the good brothers were told that the family was going to test their talents! You and your good brother rushed to the test happily, but the results came out very quickly. Your brother is a peerless genius, and immediately received the greatest attention from the family. Everyone in the family shouted that he is a family. the future of. But your talent is very ordinary. The fate of these two originally good brothers has changed for the first time. Although the relationship between you is pretty good, he will get the best resources and exercises every day, and all the elders will devote all their energy to teaching him. But what about you? Only the most basic resources are available, as well as the most basic exercises... Whenever you ask the elders some questions that you dont understand, the elders look at you coldly, and give you an answer if you ignore them. If you continue to ask, the elder will be very angry and tell you to go back and comprehend... In this case, two good brothers who should have similar fate began to grow at the speed of light, while the other remained stagnant. In this case, people all over the world are complimenting how good your brother is, and when they mention you, they will say that your talent is not good enough, look at your brother, then look at you... But no one of them thought about it. In fact, you should have the same starting point, but he stood at the finish line from the beginning, and you not only have to run forward slowly at the starting point, but also There are all kinds of obstacles in front of you. How can such a comparison be fair? Gradually... the genius succeeded, the genius shines, but what about you? You can only improve yourself silently, eager to become stronger... Geniuses continue to participate in various competitions, grow up in actual combat, and are praised by the whole world. Even if they fail sometimes, countless people will come forward to comfort them. But what about you? Even if you practice hard and get some results, many people think it is a waste of resources... One day, the genius stood in a high position, and you...At this time the family found you and told you that you are not suitable for cultivation at all, and then the family recommends you to give up cultivation and manage the family''s business... If you dont want to, the family will tell you at this time that you have two options. The first is to continue practicing, but the family will not give you any resources. You can only practice on your own... The only way is to manage your business, and then you can give you some resources based on your grades... Maybe most people can only choose to compromise at this time... But when you really manage the business, you will understand how can you improve yourself when a practitioner is affected most of the time by how to buy and sell various goods? Finally one day, you got married...you have your own wife and children...your wife is a very ordinary person, and your children are more ordinary because of this talent, and then your children can only accept the same as you destiny In the face of such a fate, how many people can say that they love this family? And this is the Protoss, and it is also the epitome of the entire heaven today. Talented people will be intensively cultivated, while those without talent will be given up from the beginning. Everyone only saw the crazy growth of geniuses, and then compared them with those who were abandoned from the beginning, but who would have thought that this contest was actually unfair from the beginning... Genius has got resources far beyond ordinary people, and then they have to compare with ordinary people. How can this be fair? And now if someone tells you, come on, we will get the same treatment whether you are a genius or an ordinary person. You can be equal to a genius for the first time, and then use your efforts to tell the world, even if you are not a genius, you You can also defeat genius! So how many people can refuse such a thing? So many patriarchs of the Protoss were silent at this time...because they all knew how terrible it would be if the Ming Clan Academy could really do what they said. In the future, ordinary people in the family will want to enter the Hades Academy to try... After all, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. Only when you are strong enough can you be qualified to have a positive conversation with others, and vice versa, you can only crawl in front of others. No one wants to be one head lower than others, and no one feels that he is inherently inferior to others. No genius, can''t hard work surpass genius? How was Baili''s talent back then? Although there are countless adventures in Baili, if Baili chooses to give up in the first place, will all the rest come? So geniuses in this world should not enjoy more privileges, at least at the beginning, everyone should be the same... This is the philosophy of the Mingzu Academy. "I don''t think the things of the Mingzu Academy can be realized at all!" Someone finally stepped forward. At this time, a patriarch of the Protoss family said: "Huh! How many people are there in the entire Celestial Realm? Even if the Underworld Clan takes out all the resources, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate so many people!" "Nether Race Academy does not provide resources..." "That''s not the end...If you don''t provide resourcesWhy would those people enter it!" "But they provide exercises and some guidance!" "Gong method? I don''t believe that the Hades will bring out the highest level of exercises. What kind of main **** is there to guide...Why... Is the main **** of the Hades so idle on weekdays? Can you guide anytime, anywhere?" "That''s good..." Someone agreed with this statement at the moment. And this statement is also very reasonable. There are many main gods of the Underworld clan... But one is counted as one. In the face of such a huge population base in the heavens, I would like to ask you what are the main gods of the Protoss clan? How many main gods are there in the Protoss? I suppose you have one hundred, how many disciples are the first batch of disciples who entered the Underworld Academy? There is no limit to what the Underworld says... As long as you are willing to enter, the Underworld Academy will not stop you... In this way, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of people have entered...Excuse me, in the face of a base of hundreds of millions, what kind of waves can even one hundred main gods make? Don''t say that these main gods answer the questions one by one, how long does it take to smile at each disciple? So these things proposed by the Mingzu Academy are not realistic at all... The **** emperor also couldnt help but nodded at this time, because he also felt unrealistic...The Hades wanted to teach his disciples one by one, and the main gods of the Hades would definitely not be able to do it together... so the **** emperor. I think this is a gimmick for the Underworld at best... I want to keep more people in the Underworld, but in the end I guess it''s going to be fun... Chapter 4682: Of course not the same , Do you believe the news from the Hades Academy? Anyway, whether you believe it or not, the major forces do not believe it! Now the entire Ming City is discussing matters of the Ming Clan Academy, but after the excitement, all parties are also aware of a problem. Why? Indeed, how valuable the advanced exercises are! Having advanced exercises means that you can cultivate more powerful people. So the question is, why does the Mingzu teach these techniques to you for no reason? Some people have said that the Mingzu Academy is charged! But is the cost of the Ming Clan Academy really anything compared to advanced exercises? Therefore, in the face of the Ming Clan Academy released by the major forces, it is impossible to really teach high-level exercises. Instead, it will enact various restrictions, which has been recognized by many people for a while. "Don''t dream, you really thought that the Ming Clan Academy can teach us casual high-level exercises casually!" "That is, I don''t think it''s possible. Even for those big sects, only a very small number of core disciples can learn advanced exercises. Ordinary disciples learn very ordinary exercises!" "There are indeed a lot of main gods of the Underworld, but if you tell me that these main gods will teach you the exercises, I don''t believe...Even if these main gods say a word to us, it will take 10,000 years! " "I dont know that ten thousand years will not be ten thousand years. Anyway, I know that this kind of inheritance practice is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to teach unless it is for my closed disciples. Now the Ming Clan Academy says that anyone can learn anything. Isn''t this funny?" "The entrance fee to the Underworld Academy recruits disciples. It costs a thousand spirits just for the entry fee. Although it is not a lot, have you counted how many disciples you have started? How do I think the Underworld Academy is cutting leeks!" "What is cutting leeks?" "It''s just to treat our disciples as a steady stream of leeks. After cutting this crop, there will be another crop..." "Yeah! Who among us have seen advanced exercises? If the Ming clan comes up with some exercises at random and insists on saying that they are advanced exercises, and then use these to deceive us, then wouldn''t we really have become? Chinese chives?" "There is nothing wrong with this. If the Ming Clan really teaches advanced techniques, then I have nothing to say. If the Ming Clan uses some incomplete advanced techniques, then our spirits will be handed over, but what? I haven''t learned it, isn''t that a pitfall?" "These big clans have always been like this, saying one thing and doing one thing... all kinds of cheating us, these casual cultivators! What did the Mozu say about recruiting closed disciples? But after so many years, you have seen the devil''s Are there any closed disciples of other races in it?" "Not only the demons have said the same thing, but the gods and other big clans have also said the same thing, but none of the so-called closed disciples have ever met..." "One of my fellow villagers became a closed disciple of the Mozu. He disappeared after a few years. The explanation given by the Mozu at the beginning was that he died of a devastating practice, but I don''t think it can be trusted!" It is true that in the heavens, all races have also engaged in the recruitment of disciples, but the so-called final results of the disciples selected by all races are very unoptimistic. At least for now, no one has come out of all races. . Therefore, the Mingzu Academy is now considered to be an enlarged version of the disciples. It seems that the conditions are so attractive, but as everyone thinks, who knows that the Underworld is not cutting leeks? If everyone handed in spirits, and the Ming clan just released some incomplete exercises, it would be completely different. You know, sometimes those advanced techniques are just one word missing, and the meaning becomes completely different. And the Ming Clan must have mastered countless exercises. By the time you only need to make a few changes, it will become another exercise. Although it looks very advanced, you can''t get started no matter how you practice it. What can you say at that time? What the Mingzu promised is to teach advanced techniques, and they have taught it... But what can you do if you can''t learn it by yourself? So if this is the case, the casual practitioners really don''t have a place to make sense, because the advanced exercises are only slightly changed, but it is actually difficult to judge from certain levels. Even if you find someone to appraise, sometimes you cant tell. And as long as the promised by the Ming Clan is achieved, what will happen to you in casual cultivating at that time? So at this time, in the face of these doubts, many people fell into doubts, and at the same time, some people began to hope that the Ming clan could give an explanation, or give a promise. But in the midst of everyone''s doubts, the Mingzu released the news again! "The registration starts, only three days! The old rule... one thousand on the first day, two thousand on the second day, and ten thousand spirits on the third day... Love will not come..." This is the news released by the Underworld! Faced with the wayward and absolutely impossible way of releasing news from the Ming Clan, everyone has become accustomed to it. In the past, some people would even ask what the Ming Clan news meant, but after facing the Ming Clans non-answer time and time again, everyone understood. Its really unnecessary to inquire about the news of the Underworld. If someone releases the news, you can just guess it. If you guessed it right, you guessed it right. If you guessed it wrong, you guessed it wrong. As for the exact news? Sorry, the Underworld has never done this. Now facing the three-day registration time, many people are confused... Is this registration or not? If you sign up, the first day is 1,000, the second is 2,000, and the third is 10,000. What the **** is this? Why has the cost changed? Could it be that the ten thousand on the last day is an elite? The old man Ziwei has sent many disciples of the Zixiao Palace to the city, but the old man Ziwei is also a little confused when facing this registration. He couldn''t help but took out his subpoena to contact Bai Li: "Why is there a difference in the registration fee for these three days?" "Because the time is different..." Bai Li second replied... But in the face of this reply, the old man Ziwei once again turned into a walking question mark. What''s the special name because the time is differentWhat the **** is this? After thinking about it, the old man Ziwei once again sent a message to Bai Li: "Is there any difference between the three days of registration?" At this time, the old man Ziwei is most concerned about this. After all, the price is different. Will it also distinguish between senior disciples and ordinary disciples? Now Zixiao Palace is rich in wealth, and the old Ziwei, who made a fortune before, is not bad for this little money! So if there is a difference, he thinks he still has to register the best batch of disciples! "Of course!" Soon, the news from Baili came. When he saw this, the old man Ziwei showed a smile on his face... Sure enough, all the news of the Ming clan is mysterious. Fortunately, I asked in advance. Otherwise, if it is the first day to sign up Don''t you suffer? In the Underworld... you must not be greedy for cheap! But when the old man Ziwei was thinking like this, Bai Li''s reply made the old man Ziwei dazed... Chapter 4683: Just dont know For the three-day registration, the fees are very different. The difference between the first day and the second day is not that big, but the third day has reached ten thousand spirits. why is that? Is there any special care for those who sign up on the third day? This is what the old man Ziwei wants to know most now! "Of course!" At this time Baili replied! When he saw this, the old man Ziwei showed a smile on his face... Humph... Sure enough, all the news of the Ming clan was hidden behind the scenes. Fortunately, I didn''t try to be greedy for cheap, otherwise I dont know what to lose. ! But just when the old man Ziwei felt that he was extremely smart, Bai Li''s next news directly made him confused. "There is a big difference... the people on the first day are smarter, the people on the second day have okay brains, and the brains on the third day are definitely sick..." Old man Ziwei: "????????" Is this the answer I want to know? I asked the difference to ask if there is any difference in teaching, but now you tell me what the **** is this? The old man Ziwei is really speechless... Isnt it true that Baili has never understood what it means to play cards according to a routine... There will be no difference in treatment in essence during the three-day registration of feelings... But the real difference is the question of how much money you put out. If you sign up on the first day, it is the most basic price, and a thousand spirits is also the price that was released when the Mingzu announced the Mingzu Academy. And the next day, the Mingzu directly doubled, whether you love it... As for the last day, Im sorry, we will directly charge ten times... Its still the same sentence, do you love it... Seeing this at this time, the old man Ziwei showed a wry smile on his face. It is worthy of being Bai Li, who will always be so willful. "Really teach?" The old man Ziwei couldn''t help asking again. "True than pearls!" Old man Ziwei: "???" What is the inevitable connection between this special and pearl? "Are you sure that the exercises taught are not incomplete?" The old man Ziwei asked again. "Fake one pay 10,000!" Bai Li''s reply is still so timely... Then the old man Ziwei wanted to ask something more, but Bai Li did not continue to reply... Facing this, the old man Ziwei shook his head helplessly, and then gave orders to his disciple. Regardless of whether the Ming Clan is going to cut leeks as the outside world said this time, this is a good opportunity now...He intends to send a lot of Zixiao Palace disciples into the Ming Clan Academy. However, the Ming Clan Academy only recruits disciples once a year, and the registration time is only three days. This is the rule, so the number of disciples who actually enter the Ming Clan Academy will certainly not be as terrible as external rumors. However, the old man Ziwei felt that it was impossible for Bai Li to cheat himself, and in the end he arranged for his disciples to hurry up and sign up... There are a total of ten registration points in the Mingzu Academy, but now the registration points have been opened for a short time, but no one has come to sign up. Instead, there are countless people who come to consult. For the questions asked by these people, the Mingzu answers at all registration points are three words: "I don''t know!" "Excuse me, why is the registration price different for three days?" "have no idea!" "Excuse me, the three-day registration price is different, is there any tendency to avoid disciples?" "have no idea" "Excuse me, does the Underworld really teach high-level exercises? Isn''t it the use of incomplete high-level exercises to teach it?" "have no idea" "Does the Ming Clan have any requirements for the learning of advanced exercises? For example, many tasks must be completed to learn more exercises?" "have no idea" "What is your name?" "have no idea" The audience "..." Very good... The Pluto is indeed the Pluto, and it will always be so willful... It will always be so different... Isn''t this registration office supposed to provide consulting services? In the end, you don''t know what the **** is it? But no one can do anything...it''s no use it doesn''t matter what you ask at this moment! For example, does the Ming Clan have any requirements for teaching advanced techniques? In fact, many denominations have similar situations. After getting started, the disciples can choose the most basic exercises, and its not impossible to learn advanced exercises. You have to complete various tasks assigned by the sect. Only after completing the tasks can you unlock advanced exercises. Qualifications... and under normal circumstances, if you want to learn a high-level exercise, you will have to work for this sect for decades before it is possible. As for the high-level tasks that can be completed at once, it is basically the same as asking you to die... So unless you are the protagonist, there is basically no possibility of completion... Even the difficulty of many high-level exercises can make the task difficult. The protagonist is so special, and the whole book is finished... So many people are also concerned about whether the Mingzu Academy is like this... However, the results of the consultation are still there. All the registration offices don''t know... No matter what you ask, even if you ask his surname, he will tell you that you don''t know, so everyone once called the people at these registration offices puppets. Only talk about puppets who don''t know. Faced with so many unawares, all the casual cultivators hesitated. After all, a thousand spirits is not a small number... Many casual cultivators and even all of their net worth do not have a thousand spirits, okay... Now I have to use a thousand spirits to bet someone who doesnt know, to bet on a promise made by the Underworld clan, one Many people have hesitated over time. But it''s not that no one signed up Finally in the afternoon, some casual repairers chose to pay the registration fee. And many people saw that after they completed the registration, the Underworld gave them a small card, telling them that this was their eligibility certificate for entering the Underworld Academy! As for where the Ming Clan Academy is, it only tells the students that it is to follow the above guidelines... Isnt this academy of the Plutos reliable?... Even if you want to cut the leeks, its not such a cutting method. What do you mean by not painting the pie now? Monki brought his little Mazza to the registration office. A thousand spirits really didnt care about him at all, so he chose to sign up without hesitation... He didnt care if he was cut off the leeks, he just I want to see what the mystery of the Mingzu Academy is. And just after completing the registration on Monqi, he found a group of human races rushing towards this side, and then Monqi recognized that they are disciples of the Zixiao Palace... Doesn''t the Mingzu really plan to cut leeks this time? ? Otherwise, why would the disciples of the Zixiao Palace come here to sign up...After all, the events of the previous auctions are still vividly visible... : Chapter 4684: Commonly known as mental retardation The appearance of the Zixiao Palace disciple made San Xiu, who had originally been puzzled, suddenly realized that this matter didn''t seem to be that simple. You should know that the ticket to the previous auction is still vividly remembered. Before, everyone thought that when the Underworld clan was going to play and lost, it was the first Zixiao Palace to stand up and buy the admission ticket, and then Zixiao Palace was also the one who made the most money. And now when everyone in the outside world is rumoring that the Ming Clan is planning to cut leeks, the appearance of the Purple Heaven Palace also makes many people feel that it may not be what the outside world is rumored to be. With the leadership of Zixiao Palace, the number of people at the registration office finally began to increase, but there are still countless people watching. Monkey just moved his little horse and sat not far away watching the registration at the registration office. It was not as lively as he imagined. What is the Underworld doing? According to the normal routine, if the Ming Clan intends to recruit disciples, shouldn''t the person at the registration office explain it to others? Take a look at the appearance of the Protoss and Demons when they recruited their disciples, and even sent out a lot of bigwigs to give various explanations, for fear that they can''t deceive people. But let''s look at the current appearance of the Ming Clan, let alone consultation, for the registered disciples are all indifferent to answering, what the **** is this? Is this the characteristic of the Pluto race? So the entire first day passed... Except for the approximately 1,000 disciples who signed up for the Purple Cloud Palace, the remaining number of disciples who signed up was not very large, and the number of disciples who signed up on the entire first day did not exceed 10,000. people! This is completely different from what everyone imagined before that there might be millions of disciples in the Underworld Academy! As for the second day... the price of the second day rose directly to two thousand... "Is there any difference between the registration on the second day and the registration on the first day? Why will the price increase?" "have no idea" "Can I get more by signing up the next day?" "have no idea" Very good... the next day the people at the registration office still hung the three words "I don''t know". No matter what you ask, you will not get any results, so that many people even start to guess that the person at the registration office is Its not that a special secret code is needed to start their conversation... Is this a hidden mission? But obviously there are no hidden tasks in this world, because in one day, everyone asked almost all the questions they could think of, but no results were obtained... Oh... it''s not without results. Several of them asked insulting questions and were taken away and sealed for eight hundred years... The number of registrations on the second day is even slightly less than that on the first day. After all, who will sign up when the price doubles? And on the second day, basically all people who signed up were from Human Race. As for most of the other races, they all wait and see. They think this is just a pit... And soon, the third day finally arrived. No one asked the people at the registration office today, because everyone knows that the result of asking what is basically not knowing three words, so why bother to waste your tongue? The registration fee for the third day is 10,000 yuan! Faced with the registration fee of this Wan Ling, some people really choose to sign up...Of course, this is only a very small number of people. They want to try if the Ten Wan Ling on the third day will bring anything different. ... Then soon they got the answer! The small card given on the third day turned out to be black... Before, the small cards on the first day or the second day were all red! Why is it black on the third day? For a while, everyone seemed to have discovered a new world, and began to research frantically... Could it be said that the secret was really hidden on the third day? The old man Ziwei also got the news of the small black card, and for a while, he began to wonder if Bai Li was fooling himself... Is it the same as the saying goes? Why are the cards on the third day black? Could it be said that the disciples on the third day will be more valued? But when the big guys on all sides were wondering why it was a black card, the person who got the black card cried... Because at first when he got the black card, he felt that he had discovered the hidden mission, but when he looked at the black card carefully, there was a sentence on it that directly sent him from heaven to hell. "Aren''t you stupid? There are a thousand people who don''t go for ten thousand..." This is the word on the black card... The character was so small that at first this guy didn''t see it by himself, and thought it was some kind of carving, but when he saw the character, he cried and cried very sadly. Nima... The black card of emotions is just to mock the applicants on the third day... This is really a big pit... Obviously, it is not one or two that got caught by the big pit, because many people did choose to try the third day registration because they also want to know what is different about the third day registration. Then the result is as they expected. The registration on the third day is different. Those who sign up on the third day are called intellectually problematic... commonly known as mentally retarded... Theres something special about you if you dont sign up for the 1,000 on the first day. Although the 2,000 on the second day seems to be a bit more, it''s OK... you have to sign up for 10,000 on the third day. What are you going to do? Finally, among countless people''s speechless expressions, the three-day registration is over...After the entire three-day registration, the Mingzu Academy recruited less than 25,000 disciples. Among them, the number of applicants on the third day exceeded two thousand... No one expected... But many of the people who signed up on the third day were members of the big clan... Even Bai Li got news that even the **** emperor and the devil emperor were Signed up... Because the Ming Clan Academy previously released news that even if you are the main god, you can get the qualifications to study here... so many main gods have signed up... And many of these main gods are registered on the third day... because first they are not short of money Under the influence of curiosity, they also want to see to the end on the third day. What is the essential difference between the registration and the previous two days... Then there is a fundamental difference, because IQ has been insulted... But no matter how furious you are, its no use...because its so special that you chose it yourself... But the big guys are not short of money, but the big guys are not short of money, but they are not short of money. IQ is insulted and it feels more uncomfortable... In such a farce, the three-day registration finally ended, and just after the three-day registration was over, a shocking news was also announced in Hades! When the news was announced, all the people who did not choose to sign up all cried... For a while in the Underworld you can see everywhere on the street, who raised their hands and slapped themselves...because they realized what they had lost at this moment. Such an opportunity... : Chapter 4685: Isnt this a dream? , The first enrollment of the Mingzu Academy did not have millions of disciples enrolled as the outside world guessed. And the final number was fixed at 24,988, which was still a gap of Nino from twenty-five. This was the first disciple of the Ming Clan Academy, and the main reason why there were so few people signing up was actually the casual cultivator. Although the price of a thousand spirits on the first day is a bit high for casual cultivators, it is not unacceptable, but the problem is that for many casual cultivators, the price of a thousand spirits is almost all belongings. Many casual cultivators hesitate to gamble on whether they will be cut leek. After the next day, when they realized that the registration fee had reached two thousand, they felt that they were at a disadvantage, so they were reluctant to sign up anyway. As for the registration price of Ten Thousand Spirits on the third day of the final, there is no casual seminary to sign up. Even Bai Li thought the result of the registration this time was a bit strange. This wonderful thing is not in the number of people. In fact, the number of twenty-five thousand is already a lot. Bai Li has never thought that the Ming Clan Academy will really recruit tens of millions of disciples. It''s awesome, everyone will brag, right, but if there are really tens of millions of disciples, the Ming Clan Academy is not a mess. Bai Li''s assumption is that the total number of disciples in the Ming Clan Academy must not exceed one million at any time, which is within a controllable range. What made Bai Li feel strange was because Bai Li thought that most of the disciples who entered the Ming Clan Academy this time should be casual cultivators. But when the statistics were finally collected, Bai Li realized that he too valued the casual cultivation of the heavens. Many people say that the casual cultivator in the heavens is because there is no opportunity. If there are enough opportunities, the casual cultivators are also powerful. But now it turns out that the person who shouts this sentence is a weak chicken! no chance? Didn''t Mingzu Academy give you a chance? The biggest problem in casual cultivators has never been the question of whether there is a chance, but often the chance is not grasped. But in the final analysis, it is because of one word, poor! If you only have one hundred yuan, one hundred yuan is your lifeblood. At this time, someone tells you that there is an investment in front. If you invest one hundred yuan, you may get two hundred yuan or more. And when you face such an opportunity, you will inevitably consider it, and the time you consider may have missed the best investment period. Of course, you are more likely to be deceived. But in the same way, if you have one million, someone tells you at this time that there is an opportunity ahead. One hundred yuan can make many times, and you will not hesitate to invest. The reason is simple, because one hundred yuan really doesn''t matter to you, even if you lose it, it''s just a smile. This is actually the current situation between the major forces and casual cultivators. There are a lot of casual repairs, but the resources occupied by casual repairs are too few. It seems that the same situation in any world, one percent of people control ninety-nine percent of resources. The remaining ninety-nine percent of people can only fight for the one percent of the resources as if they were fate. This is the case for casual repairs. Originally, the Ming Clan Academy in Baili was prepared for casual training, but after the final registration statistics, it was discovered that in fact, more than 80% of them were from major forces and less than% of those who were really willing to make a desperate attempt to sign up for casual training. twenty Although it feels weird, these things have been thought about before, after all, the psychology of waiting and seeing is also normal. For many casual cultivators, they do not have so many resources in their hands, and it is very unrealistic for them to make a desperate move, and now the Mingzu Academy recruits students every year. So there is nothing wrong with stopping and watching. If the first batch of people can get good teaching, then next year, I will come to sign up as soon as possible. So let others explore the way first, this is the choice most casual cultivators will make. However, this number of twenty-five thousand made many people in the outside world couldn''t help but start laughing at the Ming Clan Academy. Can you recruit tens of millions of disciples? It is said that it is the gathering place of casual practitioners? The good thing is to re-enact the future? Then rely on 25,000 people to make the future? Protoss and demons regretted it for the first time, because they discovered that among the 25,000 people who entered, they alone contributed thousands of people. If they knew that the registration was such a result, they would simply not let any disciples sign up. By the time the first batch of students in Baili will only enroll four or five thousand people, that would be really embarrassing. But even so this time the Underworld still looked a little embarrassed. The outside world is rumored that the Underworld was actually embarrassed this time. Because in the previous auctions, 500,000 people were admitted, but the opening of the Mingzu Academy only got 25,000 people? Isn''t this funny? You know, the Ming Clan Academy is arbitrarily imparting the promised advanced techniques. In this case, there are only 25,000 people. It is conceivable that this time the registration will be a failure. In the face of the ridicule from the outside world, the Ming Clan did not choose to remain silent, and soon a message was released from the Ming Clan. "The first application for enrollment was due to the establishment of the Mingzu Academy, so there is no limit to recruit disciples, and from the second registration, the Mingzu Academy will formulate many rules." First, if you want to sign up for the Hades Academy, you must stay in Hades for a long time, and at least one year of sign-in time is required to allow you to sign up. At the same time, the number of students who signed up for the second time is no longer unlimited, but changed to 150,000! Over 150,000, the Hades Academy will no longer recruit disciples! As soon as the news came out all parties almost laughed out of their teeth! Your Nether Clan Academy only recruited 25,000 disciples with unlimited enrollment. Why did you think that the second batch of disciples could recruit more than 150,000 disciples after adding so many conditions? Isn''t this a dream? What''s wrong? Do you plan to find a nursery with more than 100,000 yuan to sign up? Therefore, all parties couldn''t help but laugh at the news that the Ming Clan released this time...Even the old man Ziwei, they all think that Baili''s fun this time? Although the last time the auction was held in Baili, it can be said that it shocked the heavens, but the recruitment of disciples is different from the auction. This is not the same thing, okay... However, the parties have not been too presumptuous at the moment. After all, there are still many disciples in their own family who have entered the Ming Clan Academy. Now they are also waiting and watching. If the teachings of the Ming Clan Academy are good enough, they can consider letting the disciples stay. Otherwise, just choose to drop out! At that time, if 25,000 disciples have left 20,000, then it will have to see how the Ming Clan can get off the stage... Chapter 4686: What Zhao Qiu saw Zhao Qiu is an ordinary Terran cultivator, he comes from a small family of Terran. In the entire family, his talent is very poor, in such a small family, he can not get any resources at all. Both father and brother have talked to Zhao Qiu, hoping that Zhao Qiu can manage the family''s business. After all, if you don''t have the talent for cultivation, don''t waste resources. This is the consensus of many families! But Zhao Qiu did not agree, because Zhao Qiu has a heart to become a strong man. He is eager to become stronger, he is eager to step onto the pinnacle of strength, rather than staying in the shop as a shopkeeper waiting to die. Faced with such Zhao Qiu, the family is definitely impossible to keep him, so Zhao Qiu chose to leave the family and venture outside alone. One year... two years... three years... In this way, Zhao Qiu''s cultivation level has also improved a bit, but compared with those geniuses in the family, Zhao Qiu is really nothing, and can only become the laughing stock of the family geniuses after dinner. But Zhao Qiu never thought of giving up on himself, and every time Zhao Qiu tried to choose to break through himself. Zhao Qiu has also encountered some adventures, but none of these adventures can change Zhao Qiu''s destiny. In this way, Zhao Qiu slowly grew up in the experience again and again, and this time Zhao Qiu, like many people, came to the city because of curiosity. When he first entered the Underworld, he was shocked by everything here... Is this the legendary city that belongs to the Titans? Is the one flying in the sky the main god... My god...Is the main **** watching the gate in the underworld? That is also the main god... my god... Zhao Qiu was extremely shocked, and afterwards, Zhao Qiu also experienced what fairness is in the Underworld for the first time... He, a little man without any foundation and no background, will be protected by the Underworld here, as long as he encounters anything. Injustices can be reported to the guards of Underworld! Zhao Qiu discovered for the first time that in the Underworld, small people can live well, of course, provided that you have money. Because even under the control of the price department, prices in Mingcheng are still higher than those outside. Zhao Qiu once discovered a historic site and found a lot of spirits in it. But even so, after so many days, Zhao Qiu''s remaining spirit is not much. When Zhao Qiu was about to leave, the news of the Mingzu Academy was released. Facing the news of the Mingzu Academy, Zhao Qiu, like many people, the first reaction is that this is not a liar, right? Does the Ming clan plan to cut leeks? Obviously, San Xiu was afraid of being deceived, and they didn''t dare to believe anything lightly. Zhao Qiu also chose to wait and see like many people. But on the evening of the first day, Zhao Qiu made a decision. Because he saw his little brother in the crowd, the guy who never looked at him straight, the guy who always said he was just a waste and not wasting resources! I have to say that in terms of cultivation, Zhao Qiu and his little brother are not at the same level at all. Zhao Qiu doesnt know how many years he has cultivated, but he is not as fast as others who have cultivated for three or two years. They have already distanced him. ''S left behind. If the gap even made Zhao Qiu catch up, it would never be possible to catch up in his lifetime. At that moment, Zhao Qiu made a decision! Ling himself still has a chance to get it in the future, but if he missed the Ming Clan Academy, he might really miss the opportunity. So in the end Zhao Qiu decided. He walked to the registration office. At that moment, many people cast mocking glances at Zhao Qiu. The younger brother also saw Zhao Qiu who had signed up. He almost lost his anger when he laughed. Then he told Zhao Qiu that if he had a thousand spirits, he should buy something reliable. Why should he be scammed? But Zhao Qiu ignored him and ignored anyone, because for Zhao Qiu, this might be the only chance, if he was deceived... If you are deceived, then start over again...After all, you are already like this, even if you don''t have this thousand spirits, what is terrible? So Zhao Qiu chose to sign up. Then Zhao Qiu, like the other disciples, obtained an identity card representing the students of the Ming Clan Academy. This small card looked like a very ordinary card, but Zhao Qiu soon discovered its unusual place, because this thing needs a drop of blood to activate it. And after he shed his blood, this thing was tied to himself, and at the same time he was also the key to prove his identity and enter the Ming Clan Academy. Where is the Mingzu Academy? Now that the ID card does not give specific guidelines for itself, it only says that after three days of registration, you can know... Zhao Qiu began to wait...Waiting for the opening of the Ming Clan Academy, the three days left in the past almost passed in an instant, but for Zhao Qiu these three days have a feeling of living like a year. Finally, in Zhao Qiu''s anxious wait, three days passed, and the identity card also guided the location of the Ming Clan Academy for the first time. It turned out to be in the central area of ??Hades! You know, the Pluto race is divided into many areas, most areas are allowed to enter casually, but only the central area is not allowed to enter casually. Zhao Qiu wore his identity card and approached the central area cautiously, obediently... there were several main gods guarding this place. Zhao Qiu tentatively entered with the identity card, and he found that several main gods just glanced at him, and didn''t mean to stop him. Zhao Qiu didn''t dare to go forward to ask the Lord God, after all, he is a weak chicken , what qualifications does he have to ask the Lord God? So Zhao Qiu just walked slowly in. After confirming that no one would stop him, Zhao Qiucai finally boldly walked into the central area! But as soon as he stepped into the central area, Zhao Qiu discovered something was wrong! The aura here... why is it so strong! You know, the aura of the entire Mingcheng is actually very rich compared to the outside world. Some people have even done statistics. The concentration of the aura in the Mingcheng is two to three times that of the outside... How did Zhao Qiu come from this multiple? I don''t understand, but one thing is certain is that the speed of cultivation in the underworld is definitely incomparable outside. But now after entering the central area, Zhao Qiu discovered that the aura here is actually much higher than the rest of the city! What''s happening here? And soon, Zhao Qiu got the answer... but the answer was too shocking for Zhao Qiu... Zhao Qiu never dreamed that one day he could see such a picture...getting such an opportunity...is this the legendary Academy of the Underworld? Chapter 4687: Call the teacher! , Zhao Qiu walked into the central area for the first time. To be honest, he was a little worried. Will he be directly obliterated by the Lord God? But these main gods just glanced at the student card they hung on their chest and did not continue to interrogate it, which shows that their student card is passable! Zhao Qiu walked forward very happily, but after walking a few steps, Zhao Qiu found something wrong! The aura here is too strong! Someone has calculated that the aura in the underworld is two to three times that outside, and it can even be compared to the ordinary blessed earth cave sky! But at this moment, Zhao Qiu found that the aura here is far more rich than the Mingcheng outside! Why is the aura here so strong? Soon Zhao Qiu found the answer! Because he saw a golden sun in the sky... Don''t look at Zhao Qiu as if his cultivation level is not high, but his knowledge that he can survive so many years of traveling north and south is definitely not a problem. At this time, seeing the golden sun, Zhao Qiu knew what it was for the first time! Sun God Stone! This is the legendary sun **** stone! But how can there be such a big sun **** stone in this world! What is a sun **** stone? Let''s put it this way, if a family has a Sun God Stone, the growth rate of all the disciples in their family will almost double. This is simply the existence of a plug-in. It is said that thousands of years ago, an unowned Sun God Stone was born. At that time, even the Protoss and Demons killed countless powerful men because of the God Stone. The sun **** stone that year is said to be the size of a fist! The size of the fist is pretty scary, okay! But now this sun **** stone... Oh my god... other sun **** stones in this world are not as big as this sun **** stone together! Such a huge sun **** stone... this... how is this possible... And the area radiated by this Sun God Stone is also the central area of ??the entire Hades City. The Hades Academy is here. As long as you sign up to become a disciple of Hades Academy, you can enjoy the bath of Sun God Stone... At this moment, Zhao Qiu was silly...what about cutting leeks? You said you were cheated? At this moment, let''s not say whether the Ming Clan Academy teaches advanced techniques, just talk about the sun **** stone in front of you, that''s enough! A thousand spirits, you just want to enjoy the cultivation under the sun **** stone, are you dreaming, child, or daydreaming! Sun God Stone, is that money measurable? It''s not an exaggeration to say that the periphery of the underworld can be comparable to the ordinary heaven and blessings, and this area is nothing more than the top practice dojo. Can a thousand spirits practice in such a top practice dojo? This is so unreasonable at all! Zhao Qiu knows that in order to train his younger brother, the family will also give out a lot of money to let his younger brother enter some of the top-level dojos to practice. But every month my brother only has one hour... and this is the limit that the family can bear... Because Zhao Qius family is very small, they cant take out any more property, so let him practice one per month. Time is already at the limit. And every time my younger brother went home after practicing, boasting how awesome the top dojo is. But today, Zhao Qiu spent a thousand spirits, and he entered directly... and the central area of ??the entire underworld is the top-level dojo anytime, anywhere. Zhao Qiu couldn''t help but just sit down and start cultivating, because Zhao Qiusheng was afraid that he would be kicked out soon, because he had already begun to wonder if it was the Ming Clan Academy...because the treatment was too terrible. But while Zhao Qiu was practicing, a main **** came over. Seeing the Lord God coming, Zhao Qiu thought it was broken...Is he still not qualified to enter? Are you going to be kicked out soon? But when Zhao Qiu was scared, the main **** spoke: "This student... Cultivation is not allowed here!" "Ah... yes yes... I''ll leave... I''ll leave immediately, sorry, I went to the wrong place..." Zhao Qiu''s eyes flashed a trace of frustration at this time. Sure enough, he is still not allowed to be such a weak chicken here. Entered. But when Zhao Qiu turned around and was about to leave, the Lord God spoke again: "Where are you going? Are you not a student here?" Hearing this, Zhao Qiu was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning! "My lord..." Zhao Qiu turned his head and looked at the main **** in front of him in surprise, but when he said an adult, the main **** frowned... Seeing this scene, Zhao Qiu was frightened...Isn''t he angering a main god...Isn''t he going to be killed in the next moment? "At Ming Clan Academy, you, as a student, should call me a teacher! Here, the only one who can be called an adult is the Lord Dark God. Pay attention to your words and it is best not to repeat it!" "Ah...Yes...Teacher..." Zhao Qiu was stupid at this time...The Lord God asked himself to call him a teacher? Arent the outsiders rumored that the Underworld is a race that is very difficult to communicate with? When signing up outside, so many people inquired, but the Mingzu refused to reply even a single word. But now, why does this lord **** seem... not only does not have any fear, but... does it still make people feel close? "Your talent is not very good... but it doesn''t matter, there is still a path that suits you... Don''t waste time here, go report it... If you want to practice, don''t practice your current practice for the time being, you Right now, this technique is very mutilated...I think you can go to the guy of Xuanwu descendant, maybe his technique is right for you!" The Lord God looked at the silly Zhao Qiu and didn''t say much, UU reading www.uukanshu. After com pointed the way for Zhao Qiu, he turned and left. But Zhao Qiu was stupid... This Lord God said to let himself in? Have you really become a student? Can you really cultivate for a long time in such a place? And what did the teacher say? Let yourself go to the descendants of Xuanwu? Do you deserve to learn the techniques of Xuanwu descendants? Dont all teachers choose disciples? But why did the teacher just now mean to let himself go to the teacher? In the heavens, the teacher chooses disciples everywhere, and only when the teacher thinks the disciple''s talent is good enough will he accept disciples, but now the Ming Clan Academy has completely broken this rule! Why let the teacher choose his disciples? We are here to let our disciples choose a teacher... Which teacher do you think is awesome! Which teacher do you want to be like that! Then please choose him! Zhao Qiu was really stupid this time... Is there such a place in this world? This is the Academy of the Underworld... It''s really heaven, okay... Chapter 4688: What about cutting leeks? , Zhao Qiu was walking in the central area at this time. It was not deserted here. You could see people from the Underworld everywhere, but there were only two types of Underworld. The first type is very young disciples of the Ming clan, they are either cultivating or discussing some cultivation techniques with each other. And the rest are some strong men of the Ming race... Zhao Qiu encountered several young men of the Ming race along the way who were consulting these strong men of the Ming race. In the end, Zhao Qiu boldly approached an old Ming clan powerhouse who was teaching his disciples. At this moment, as long as the other party drove him away, Zhao Qiu turned around and left, because as everyone knows, when the master is teaching disciples, he is not allowed to eavesdrop in the past. of. If Zhao Qiu''s actions are put outside, you won''t be able to say anything if they are wiped out on the spot. When I was teaching my disciple''s secret method, you came over and listened! Are you looking for death? However, most people don''t do it so well, and most people will take the lead, so what Zhao Qiu thinks is that if the other party drives him away, he will leave as soon as possible without giving the other party a chance to do something. Zhao Qiu approached quietly and stopped at a position a dozen or so steps away from the opponent. This position can be said to be very clever. It can be said that it is not close, and that it is not far. It happens to be vaguely heard, but it is not too close. the distance. Then Zhao Qiu finally heard what the other party was explaining... "Earth Shagong requires a lot of earth qi, and every move you make must be supported by earth qi. So you must remember that you should not use those fancy techniques when you practice earth shag. The first thing you need to do is Communicate with Earth Qi, if you can communicate with Earth Qi to the point where it makes it like an arm, then all the moves will become extremely easy..." At this moment, the old Ming clan was explaining to the young Ming clan disciple, and when he heard the name of this exercise, Zhao Qiu was directly silly. Earth evil power? As a person who has traveled south and north, Zhao Qiu is still knowledgeable! This earth shagong is a very high technique... but Zhao Qiu doesnt know what earth shagong is, and Zhao Qiu doesnt know what earth qi is, but at this moment, Zhao Qiu has eavesdropped here for four or five. Minutes later, the other party has obviously seen him, but there is no act of driving him away? What the **** is this? Just when Zhao Qiu was at a loss, the other party finally spoke: "That kid!" "Ah sorry...I...I just want to ask for directions...I...I''m not eavesdropping..." Although Zhao Qiu has prepared a lot of rhetoric, there is still a way to speak at this time. The feeling of a hundred taels. Zhao Qiu was frightened at this time, because he knew that if the other party directly obliterated himself on the spot at this moment, no one would be able to say anything. People teach disciples over there, and if you run over to eavesdrop on other people''s secret methods, you will die in vain if you are beaten to death. But when Zhao Qiu was extremely frightened in his heart, the old Ming clan spoke up: "What is eavesdropping and not eavesdropping... In the area of ??the Ming Clan Academy, you can directly ask me what skills I want to learn. There is no need to stand as far away as the core content of Fa ascension, and I have already talked about half of the lecture today. Zhao Qiu: "???" Zhao Qiu couldn''t believe his ears! What? At this moment, the other party is not trying to drive or kill himself, but tells himself that there is no need to eavesdrop? Can you come to ask in a fair manner? Zhao Qiu can''t believe it! Is there such a good thing in this world? Zhao Qiu boldly looked at the old Ming clan in front of him. He wanted to speak as an adult, but when he thought of the Lord God before, Zhao Qiu said: "Teacher, I want to ask, what is the technique of Disha Gong?" "Earth evil art...hehe...this is a practice suitable for practitioners of the earth system. If it is an earth system, you can get a high bonus by practicing this exercise, which is considered a very good exercise. Or you can learn it if you are of the wood element, but the effect is slightly worse. If the attribute is the fire element, it is also good to practice. This technique can be practiced to the extreme and you can integrate yourself with the earth and use the earth energy! The attributes are of the earth type, so you can also learn." The words of the old Ming clan made Zhao Qiu stupid! The reason why Zhao Qiu was stupid at this time was because the old Ming clan had not hesitated to tell himself some of the basics of the evil power! You know, Zhao Qiu once also got some exercises, but after studying hard for a long time, let alone getting started, instead, he almost went crazy after practicing. This is mainly because the exercises themselves also have attributes. For example, this earth evil power was created by a strong man of the earth element. Therefore, it is suitable for the strong of the earth element, or the strong person related to the earth element, and if your own attributes are contrary to the earth element, then no matter how you cultivate, it is absolutely impossible to reach a very high level. Casual practitioners often encounter this problem, and they have discovered some pretty good exercises from some historical sites, but is this exercise suitable for them? Many people fail completely because they have cultivated a method that is completely unsuitable for them. Someone said, dont you know if you will ask? You are too naive, right... Who do you ask? Ask other strong people? Then the other strong guys took a look...Oh, here a little casual cultivator with no discipline came to the door with a technique... Then what is the difference with meat buns hitting dogs? So even if there is a chance to ask, these casual practitioners will definitely not dare to ask with the cultivation technique in their hands... so everyone can only choose to take a gamble. Of course In most cases, it is basically a failure without guidance and without knowing its attributes. "I... can I study too?" Zhao Qiu''s eyes were a little unbelievable. "Yes... Earth Shagong is relatively introductory. You also belong to the Earth system. If you want to learn it, you can come and listen to the class when I start the class. I will explain it from the beginning. If you dont understand anything. Wherever you are, just find me in private. Remember, I usually only have time at night, and dont look for me during the day..." After the teacher had finished speaking, he continued to teach his disciples the earth evil arts. As for Zhao Qiu, who stood by and listened to the matter, he didn''t even pay attention to it... Zhao Qiu doesn''t know how he left, anyway, his brain is blank... It is said that the Ming clan cuts leeks? When I think of myself coming, my friends looked ridiculed, and they said that there was no return for their inconsistencies, Zhao Qiu himself was also terrified, but at this moment Zhao Qiu only wanted to tell those guys. , You missed it, you missed the opportunity to study in the Hades Academy, you missed the opportunity to become a peerless power... Chapter 4689: Come to tear down , Zhao Qiu knows very well what it would mean if everything he saw could be realized! There is no doubt that the first batch of disciples who entered the Underworld Academy must be the most golden generation! Someone may have said that in the future, the Ming Clan Academy still has to recruit disciples, and it will recruit them every year. What do you guys have a year earlier? Yes! There was really nothing a year earlier, but dont forget how many disciples first entered the Mingzu Academy! Less than 25,000 people! Zhao Qiu believes that this number will become history, and it will become the eternal history of the Mingzu Academy. From the next term, the Mingzu Academy will no longer have a mere 25,000 people. This time everyone looked at it and felt that everyone who signed up was a fool. But when everything about the Mingzu Academy is known, the next time you sign up, it will really grab a spot! Zhao Qiu wanted to ask, if it was that time, would ordinary casual practitioners like Zhao Qiu have a chance to grab a spot? At that time, I dont know how many years you will have to wait in line to get the spot! And there is no need to grab the first batch of places... and the more important thing is that there are few disciples in the first batch! Fewer people means more teaching time and more opportunities to ask teachers! So in Zhao Qiu''s view, the first batch of disciples of the Ming Clan Academy were the golden generation in the true sense. Zhao Qiu started to move forward. Soon, Zhao Qiu saw a lot of people who were as confused as himself. However, these people''s faces were not only confused. Their faces were also shocked. Obviously they should have been just now. Experienced the same thing as myself. You can practice in such a top-level dojo, and then you can have so many master god-level teachers to teach yourself! Learn all kinds of exercises at will! Isn''t this a dream? Many people even suspect that this is a dream, because Zhao Qiu has seen several people can''t help but pinch himself just now, and Zhao Qiu himself is the same. In order to make sure that he is not dreaming, Zhao Qiu also pinched himself. After confirming that this was not a dream, everyone began to move forward. Soon, a huge high platform appeared in front of him, and on the high platform, one could see the legendary **** of **** Baili. Now there is only Bai Li on this high platform, and Bai Li looks at the first group of disciples of the Ming Clan Academy gathered from all sides with a slight smile on their faces. The number of 25,000 people is quite a lot, but it really doesn''t count as much among the entire Underworld Clan. The number of people that can be accommodated in the central area of ??Hades is an astronomical number, and it is not a big deal to throw in this amount of people. And Baili didn''t go to build any campus or anything. There was not much in the city, that is, there were many places to live. Anyone who found an area was enough to accommodate 25,000 people. Similarly, almost all the strong people of the entire Ming clan live here, so here you can directly find the corresponding strong people if you want to ask what exercises or what to learn. Twenty-five thousand people slowly gathered near the high platform. In the crowd, Bai Li even saw two fellows, the Demon Emperor and the God Emperor, not only them, but also the old guys like Old Crape Myrtle and Taishang Laojun. ... But to Bai Li''s satisfaction, their faces were filled with shock. Obviously, everything about the Ming Clan Academy gave them a great shock. Before, they thought that Baili was a little bit of trouble, and they wanted to use this method to keep people in the city, but now they know that Baili is a real thing! Just now, the old man Ziwei also tried to ask several main gods, and then these main gods actually took out their own cultivation experience to share with the old man Ziwei. It is impossible to say that the old man Ziwei can directly promote himself. After all, he is already the main god, but with these experiences, the old man Ziwei believes that he can use many more methods when fighting. Old Ziwei couldn''t believe it was true. Bai Li, is this going against the sky? That''s the experience of the main **** level, if it is one''s own, unless it is his own disciple, it is absolutely impossible to easily teach it. After all, how precious is the secret method, and how precious is the experience, how can it be taught to others casually? But Baili dared to do that! And it was so successful! The God Emperor and the Demon Emperor, as well as this group of old guys, are all the same. They came with an attitude of taking a look at the beginning, but when they saw the sun **** stone in the sky, they were all stunned. ! Because even the top-level dojo created by the God Emperor is slightly different from the Ming Clan Academy that is shrouded by the God Stone on this day. Among all the people, the one who is not too shocked by the Sun God Stone may be the Taishang Laojun. Mr. Taishang obviously knew about the Sun God Stone. After all, Bai Li was the Sun God Stone taken away in front of Mr. Taishang at the time. But when he saw that Bai Li actually put the Sun God Stone here, allowing people outside When he was practicing, Taishang Laojun was still shocked. Baili is too...is Baili stupid? But Taishang Lao Jun felt that maybe this should not be called stupid, but righteousness! This is simply incredible. Later, when he experienced the same thing as the old man Ziwei, Lao Jun Taishang discovered for the first time that there were actually people like Bai Li in this world. It''s also right... Maybe his power has reached the limit... He doesn''t fear anyone catching up. And what Baili said before that even the main **** can teach, which makes many main gods unconvinced, and this is why this group of old guys entered here, are they really here waiting to be taught? Stop making trouble, all of them are the main gods. On weekdays, if others want them to teach them, they are too lazy to teach, how can they be allowed to teach themselves. It is not so much that they are here to seek instruction, it is better to say that they are here to tear down the platform! They wanted to see how Bai Li pointed them to this group of master gods... so they all came one by one. If Bai Li didn''t know how to answer the questions of the master **** before him, then they would have to see how he stepped down. In the recent period of time, Baili and the Underworld can be said to be too hot in the entire heaven...Many people are very upset... Especially the God Emperor, everything in the past should belong to the Protoss... Now everything of the Protoss has been taken away by the Hades... If I don''t let Baili be ashamed, how can I be worthy of myself! So the emperor is here... Maybe the Demon Sovereign came to have similar ideas. Everyone is not here to learn at all, but to tear down the platform. Bai Li looked at the big guys who looked like yin and yang with strange expressions below, and naturally knew what these big guys thought, but Bai Li didn''t care. He wanted to tear down the platform. Then I have to see if you have the ability to tear down the platform... Chapter 4690: Kill directly , Seeing more and more people gathered under the high platform, finally, all the disciples of the Ming Clan Academy who signed up this time came here with disciple signs. "Hello everyone, as the lifelong honorary dean of the Mingzu Academy, I announce that the first welcome party for freshmen of the Mingzu Academy has officially opened!" Baili didn''t go to university before, and he didn''t know how this welcome party for freshmen should be carried out... In fact, knowing it would be useless. After all, there are so many big bosses below, do they think they are freshmen? What''s wrong? Do you still let them stand in line? Really treat them as ignorant children? Bai Li said something, and there was a question mark in the audience... What is special, the welcome party for the new students... What the hell... But it doesnt matter what the **** is. At this time, Bai Li looked at the people below and slowly said: "I know, there are friends who came here today..." Baili smiled. "Of course, more come to want to see me in vain to see my Underworld jokes... But what I want to say is, maybe this time I will let you down... Before I released the news from the Underworld, and opened the Underworld Academy. , Recruit disciples from various parties, and do not limit the level of disciples. Even the main **** can teach. Today I put this sentence here. This sentence is still valid, and I will personally start the class in three days. If there is Any master **** who wants to learn, please come to my class, and I can teach you personally!" As soon as Bai Li said these words, the following was suddenly chaotic. Good deed... Everyone thought that Bai Li would never mention it. After all, there are many master gods of the Hades, and there is nothing wrong with saying that they can teach the master god. After all, we have so many master gods, even if your **** emperor comes, we can communicate with you about your experience, and your **** emperor will definitely get something. So is it possible for us to teach the Lord God? Many people think that Baili will deal with it this way in the end. After all, it makes sense to deal with it this way. Isnt it... But no one thought that Bai Li would choose to just go up front! This came out directly, and all the big guys below were boiled! Too crazy, Bai Li is too crazy... to start the class directly to teach us! This is selfish humiliation! What can you do even if you are a monarch? The monarch can''t say that you understand all the exercises, you understand all the cultivation! Some of these big bosses have survived from the time of the War of the Gods, and they have even seen the monarch, so they also know that the monarch is not omnipotent. There are some things that even the monarch cannot do. And Bai Li''s approach today is tantamount to pushing himself to the forefront. If he can''t convince everyone in class after three days, then Bai Li will probably directly become the laughing stock of the whole heaven. Your Pluto Academy called out that you can teach the Lord God, but our Lord God came, but you couldn''t do anything. Then, what kind of face do you have? Therefore, a smile appeared on the face of the Emperor God at this time. In his opinion, Bai Li was seeking his own death. One person is really going to single-handedly challenge more than half of the main gods in the entire celestial realm. More than half of the main gods in the entire heaven realm are here today...Although there are not as many main gods as the Underworld clan, they can''t hold back that everyone has all kinds of things. How do you teach in this situation? How to teach? "Well...Other ordinary disciples can formally study the various courses of the Mingzu Academy from today. Let me talk about the rules of the Mingzu Academy...here..." Bai Li didn''t care what the main gods were talking about at this time. After all, after three days, everyone would be able to see the difference as soon as they were head-on. What Bai Li had to do at this time was to explain some of the rules of the Ming Clan Academy. Under the staff, there is no situation in which teachers choose disciples in the Mingzu Academy. There are countless teachers in the Mingzu Academy. These teachers will start classes at specific times. When the teacher starts, any disciple can go to the teachers class to listen to it. Learn the exercises taught by the teacher! What? Are you dissatisfied with this teacher? Yes... Our Mingzu Academy has broken the teacher''s rule of selecting disciples. We are here for disciples to select teachers. If you feel that this teachers class is not satisfied, you dont understand, and you dont like it, then you can choose to go to other Studying with a teacher does not mean that after you have chosen a teacher, you are not allowed to choose a second teacher. If you have enough energy, you can choose a hundred teachers and no one cares about you. As soon as this rule came out, the countless disciples of the Underworld Academy were stunned! In general, the first rule of any teacher''s school is that it is not allowed to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, and is not allowed to change to another person''s school. But today, the Mingzu Academy directly broke this rule...In the Mingzu Academy, you can choose multiple teachers, and you don''t need to follow one teacher forever to study. Is this going to be against the sky? As the saying goes, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, and men are afraid of entering the wrong way. What a practitioner is most afraid of is choosing the wrong practice and teacher! In many cases, the exercise method you choose may determine your future destiny... But with so many teachers of the Ming Clan, which one is suitable? Many people also have this kind of trouble. If they choose the wrong one, don''t they have to delay their life? But now you dont have any trouble in this aspect at the Mingzu Academy anymore. Here you can choose the teacher at will, what? Did you choose the wrong exercise and teacher? Its okay, hurry up and find one that suits you, you still have a lot of opportunities... This is the first rule and the second rule. In the Mingzu Academy, no matter what your status outside, you are an ordinary disciple here. Discipleship can be exchanged between disciples, but once there is a discipleship between disciples Bullying, or if someone relied on their own high cultivation base to hurt or killed another disciple, then sorry, our Hades Academy will not give you any chance, even if you are the main god, we will also put you to death! You cant believe it, but we really dare to do it! When Bai Li said this, he was naturally looking at the powerful group of God Emperor and the others, because other casual cultivators and ordinary disciples are easy to say, at most fighting, but their group is different~ www.novelhall.com~ At this time, facing Baili, everyone can see from Baili''s eyes that Baili is not joking. At the same time, everyone knows that the Mingzu Academy is really capable of killing the Lord God. of. Let''s not say how Bai Li''s strength is, the previous Su Chan has really killed the existence of the main god. So in the face of the threat of Baili, it is impossible for everyone to take it seriously. As soon as Bai Li said this, the casual practitioners below finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the case for Zhao Qiu. To be honest, at first seeing so many big guys, Zhao Qiu was very panicked. After all, he is just an ordinary small casual repairer. If he provokes these big guys, he wont be knocked off every minute. Rhythm? Even if a small person like himself is dead, no one cares. But the facts have proved that the Ming Clan Academy is different. Here, even if you are the main god, even if you kill a low-level small casual cultivator, Bai Li dare to put you to death directly! As for the forces behind you, Baili doesn''t care if you refuse to accept it. If you refuse to accept it, they will be destroyed together... It''s so self-willed if you have strength! Chapter 4691: 1 word is definite Monki was very upset, because he thought the Mingzu Academy was too rubbish! Allocate dormitories? Or two people in a room? I''m a dignified orc prince, I actually live with this nameless little Sanxiu named Zhao Qiu? Isn''t this insulting yourself, the orc prince? My little pony...Bah...Is my velvet bed uncomfortable? How far is this central area from outside? Why must I live on campus? Isnt it possible to go to school every day? Although Monqi had greeted the management ancestor of the Ming Clan Academy 1,800 times in his heart, he did not dare to show the slightest expression on the surface. Just kidding, he saw with his own eyes that a vice-god opposed him to share a room with someone else and was then directly suppressed by the main **** of the Mingzu Academy without a word... Nima...Everyone was quiet at the time... And when he heard that the **** emperor and the demon emperor were two people in a room, Meng Qi felt a lot more balanced. But the only thing that makes Monqi feel uncomfortable is, why not give himself a peerless genius or something? Even if you are not a peerless genius, you still have an ancient god-level existence...So, isn''t it good for you to find a chance to ask your roommate? What is this villain called Zhao Qiu now...what''s the use of this special? Okay... After hearing that he was the prince of the orc, this little guy kept looking at him with admiring eyes. To tell the truth, Monki thought it was very useful. "Big Brother Monkey... is he tired as a prince?" "That''s for sure... my father is too unreliable... ahem... so I have to deal with all kinds of things in the orcs every day, of course it is very tired!" "I heard that there are many powerful elders under your hand?" "That''s for sure...Even the ordinary sub-god or even the righteous God must obey my orders." Meng Qi looked obscure. Of course, what he said was a bit nonsense. The sub-god and righteous **** among the orcs only obey the appointment of Meng Qi''s father Mondo, and Meng Qi wants to mobilize. The existence of these gods is still idiotic. "Then Big Brother Monkey... why do you keep holding a little Maza? Is there any story?" Monkey: "..." Monki felt that this human race was very annoying... It was okay just now, but suddenly became very annoying... the kind of annoyance for no reason... Originally wanted to ask someone for advice, but Monqi found out that he ended up being the one who was asked. There was no way. Zhao Qius strength was too weak. If he was outside, Zhao Qiu could only do it. It was an ant, and he didn''t even have the chance to get Monqi to take a straight look. But here is the Ming Clan Academy, where these two people who may be different from heaven and earth are now able to be in a dormitory, even facing some of Zhao Qiu''s advice, Monqi also taught Zhao Qiu. Of course, those things taught are things that Monkey feels that dogs are unwilling to learn. "Little Zhao!" Monqi was sitting on his little horse at this time, and at the same time he looked at the stars outside with curious expression: "You explain what we will meet tomorrow!" "Tomorrow? We should meet a lot of teachers... When I came, a master **** told me that I was very suitable for learning the exercises of Xuanwu descendants, so tomorrow I plan to go to the Xuanwu descendants teacher, and then learn his exercises... " Zhao Qiu has already figured out that his physique is suitable for learning the exercises of Xuanwu descendants, so he has to learn the exercises of Xuanwu descendants. In fact, in the eyes of many people, defensive exercises are inferior to offensive exercises, because defense means standing there against the tortoise shell, and then attacking the exaggerated hammer man. This is more enjoyable. What''s the meaning of defensive exercises? But Zhao Qiu doesn''t think so. Zhao Qiu thinks that if you want to beat someone, you have to learn how to beat someone. After all, if you beat someone ten times, if the other person doesn''t die, and the other person gives you a shot, you will be gone. Then what''s the point of this battle? So it''s right to say that you can stand up and have the ability to output! Meng Qi naturally sneered at Zhao Qius ideas. As we all know, the profession of Berserker was born in the orcs. Among the orcs, I dare not say that everyone is a Berserker, but most of the time the orcs fight. They are all based on toughness, so you make Monkey feel that defense is better than output? This is something Monkey can''t do anyway. Moreover, Meng Qi felt that Zhao Qiu was simply too naive, and wanted to learn the techniques of Xuanwu descendants? You must know that the exercises of the descendants of Xuanwu are inherited innate exercises, which only the descendants of Xuanwu have the opportunity to learn. You, an ordinary human race, want to learn this level of exercises? Meng Qi looked at Zhao Qiu with a look of excitement and said: "I advise you not to hold on too much hope. After all, the basalt strength of basalt descendants is only passed down within the basalt clan. It is almost impossible for you to learn as a human race. , Even if the descendants of Xuanwu really want to pass it on to you, it must be done for you to accomplish many tasks that are almost impossible, so you think too much..." "Ah...no...I heard what Dean Baili said, as long as we want to learn, the teacher must teach it." "Hehe... innocent..." Monqi felt that he had just met an innocent child... Believe whatever Baili says... Haven''t you heard that sentence... The mouth of a strong man, a deceitful ghost! Nothing in this world is more unreliable than a strong man... This is what Monqi thinks can be understood by looking at his father, his father said that he is coming back every time, but what? ? However, since I was a teenager, I have almost forgotten what the old man looks like. "It''s not innocent... Brother Meng Qi, what if the Xuanwu descendant teacher is really willing to teach you to study with me?" Zhao Qiu looked at Monkey innocently. And facing such a naive Zhao QiuMonkey is really speechless... Monki is taking the path of an orc berserker. I, an orc berserker, will follow you to learn the techniques of the strongest defensive descendants of basalt? What kind of routine is this? Is this going crazy? But Meng Qi glanced at Zhao Qiu and felt that the child was still very naive... and Meng Qi absolutely did not believe that the descendants of Xuanwu would teach his own techniques, so Meng Qi just sneered and said: "Yes...if Xuanwu If the descendants are really willing to teach, then I will study with you!" "It''s settled!" Zhao Qiu was so happy. Before, he was afraid that he was too lonely to study alone and no one communicated. Now that he has such a talented Monge to join him, what can I learn from Monge if he doesn''t understand this? How great! After Zhao Qiu finished speaking, he immediately washed and fell asleep, and he began to imagine the picture of learning Xuanwu Jin tomorrow. As for Monch... lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep, not because of studying tomorrow, but because... Monch looked at his little Mazha helplessly... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 4692: Little Weak Chicken Roommate , Monkey is very upset! Yes, Monki is very upset! It was because Munch was called up early. At that time, all the swords used by Munch to kill were taken out, but he suddenly remembered what this place was and what Baili had said, so he silently put down the knife. Monqi looked at Zhao Qiu who called himself up, feeling extremely depressed in his heart. This guy doesn''t know if it is the descendant of Elder Pig. He can go to sleep in a few seconds after lying down, and this guy snors like Elder Pig! Then this is not the most excessive, the most excessive is that after losing the little Maza, Monkey was tossing and turning in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep, and finally fell asleep later in the middle of the night... I was awakened by the snoring several times, and that was all. ...The most extreme thing is that I finally fell asleep later, and then I was woken up by Zhao Qiu. Monki really wants to kill...really... "Let''s go, Brother Monqi, we went to have breakfast, and then we are going to the teacher''s side... I have already inquired about yesterday, and the Xuanwu descendant teacher is over there..." Monkey was forcibly pulled out of the dormitory by Zhao Qiu. Looking at the deserted streets in the central area, Monkey was murderous again... But in the end, Monkey was still suppressed. Then he followed Zhao Qiu to the dining hall of the Mingzu Academy. The Ming Clan Academy does not provide any resources except for teaching exercises. That is to say, the Ming Clan Academy does not care about food here. If you want to eat, you have to spend money to buy it. "These breakfasts are so expensive..." Zhao Qiu walked in front of Monkey. Looking at the price of breakfast, Zhao Qiu ended up just taking some of the cheapest steamed buns and some pickles. Seeing this scene, Meng Qi couldn''t help but contempt Zhao Qiu... Humph, it turned out to be a pauper...No...Aren''t casual cultivators all paupers? "Take it!" Munch took a top-notch meal directly... "No, no, no... Brother Monqi... I... I really don''t have much energy, let''s forget about it..." Zhao Qiu carefully put the high-level meal on the table. "My treat!" Meng Qi glanced at Zhao Qiu contemptuously. But Monkey found that Zhao Qiu chose to shook his head and said, "Brother Monkey...you have taken good care of me, so I can''t take advantage of you anymore..." Zhao Qiu said that he still chose to refuse. This scene is still a bit touching for Monqi to be honest. When he threw the premium package to Zhao Qiu just now, he actually had contempt and a kind of disdain in his heart. It felt like an uncle gave Zhao Qiu some reward. Originally, Monkey thought that Zhao Qiu would be grateful for Dade, and then became his own little licking dog. But the facts proved that Munch was wrong. Although Zhao Qiu was very poor, he was only an ant in Munch''s eyes, but at this moment Munch suddenly realized that this was my roommate. Yes... This is the first time Monqi has treated Zhao Qiu as his roommate, rather than as an ant. "You will return it to me when you have money in the future!" Munch still picked up the premium package and threw it to Zhao Qiu. And Zhao Qiu glanced at the steamed buns and the premium set meal in his hand, and finally chose to nod, but when Monkey felt that Zhao Qiu finally couldn''t help it, Zhao Qiu took out a small notebook, and then very carefully. What is written on it. "What are you writing?" "Nothing... I want to write down what I owe you so that I can return it to Brother Monkey... Brother Monkey, you are such a good person..." Meng Qi was stunned for Zhao Qiu''s words, and then he didn''t know how to answer Zhao Qiu. Is he really a good person? I''ve been a teenager since my father left the orc for the first time and told himself that he was already a big orc, and he didn''t believe it when he needed to carry the burden of the orc. Because from that day on, what Munch had to face was countless intrigues in this world, and Munch didn''t know how much he suffered because of his youth. From the beginning, all the race elders looked down upon themselves, and then step by step they relied on their own abilities to prove themselves in the orcs, and now Monki became the actual master of the orcs! Good guy? Mon Qi has not heard of these two words for many years. He has to face the disturbances and deceptions in this world every day. Mon Qi has long since made himself extremely black. But nowadays, here, for the first time, Monki discovered that this Underworld Academy seems to be very clean... This kind of cleanliness is not about hygiene, but about the world here. Here I am just a student. Here I can temporarily put down everything about the orcs. Everyone here, even if you are the God Emperor and Demon Emperor, you are also a student. You have to come here to eat like us. Do you have to To any special treatment... At first, Monkey felt that this world seemed to trample on his own identity, but at this moment, Monkey''s heart changed. After standing on a high place for a long time, what do you long for? Longing for the ordinary...It''s like the people standing below longing for the scenery above, and after standing at the top for a long time, you may be eager to see the ordinary, or even have the ordinary... Mon Qi once thought that if he was not the prince of the orc, then his mother would not be killed by his father''s enemy early, and his father would not need to run out all day and throw everything to himself. Maybe his father is an ordinary orc. He has no abilities. He goes out hunting and farming every day, and sometimes the whole family will be hungry when he cant catch prey But he can look at his mother. , I can look at my father, I can run to my mother and father like an ordinary orc child to cry... Monki didn''t know when he forgot to cry, because the prince of the orc was not allowed to cry, nor was the prince of the orc allowed to have tears. Because he is in charge of the entire orc, he will be the king of the orc in the future! How could Wang let people see his cowardly side? So Monqi lives in the world or prison that he weaves for himself every day... But at this moment, when he was sitting here eating with Zhao Qiu and discussing things that might not be discussed in ordinary days, Monqi discovered for the first time that he seemed to have become flesh and blood... This may be living...I used to live for the orcs, but today, I can really live for myself once...even if this time is short...but Monki still feels precious...this moment He thinks that Zhao Qiu is no longer that weak chicken, but his real roommate... even if this roommate is a weak chicken... Chapter 4693: test? pass? The breakfast ended in Zhao Qiu''s devouring. After breakfast, Meng Qi did not separate from Zhao Qiu, but planned to follow Zhao Qiu to the descendants of Xuanwu. Because in the eyes of Meng Qi, even if the teachers in the Ming Clan Academy really teach advanced techniques as advertised, the ancestors of the Xuanwu clan like Xuanwu Jin will easily teach them by the ancestors of the Xuanwu clan? Moreover, even if other teachers teach advanced techniques, it is estimated that all kinds of difficulties will be created by changing the soup without changing the medicine. All kinds of tasks that are almost impossible to complete, and in order to stimulate the disciples to complete the tasks and so on, they will be selected every year. Two or three to teach, this is like a radish tied in front of a donkey. It looks like you can eat it with your mouth open, but in fact it is never possible. Therefore, Monqi is not in a hurry, after all, there should not be many fools like Zhao Qiu. Zhao Qiu had already inquired where the Xuanwu descendant''s home was last night, and even ran over to step on it, so at this time, he took Mengqi and came to the door of the Xuanwu descendant''s house. The descendants of Xuanwu lived in a very ordinary small house, and there was a field outside the house. On this field there were many treasures that Monqi couldn''t help but swallow. But in the Ming Clan, I am afraid that no one would dare to steal what is in front of him, because stealing in the Ming City is a capital crime. Unless you think you have the ability to avoid so many searches by the Lord God, you are basically a dead end. At this moment, the gate of the Xuanwu descendants'' courtyard had not been opened yet, and Monki could not help but speak as he stood there with a nervous look on Zhao Qiu''s face and said, "Go knock on the door!" "What if the Xuanwu descendant teacher hasn''t woken up yet, let''s wait..." Zhao Qiu said cautiously. Meng Qi rolled his eyes helplessly, but didn''t say anything. After all, Zhao Qiu came to learn things, and he didn''t learn things by himself. Zhao Qiu was willing to wait, then wait. The two chatted without a word in front of the courtyard of Xuanwu descendants. For about ten minutes, the courtyard door of Xuanwu descendant slowly opened from inside, and then Xuanwu descendant came out of the courtyard, looking like he was here to check his own medicine field. When they saw Zhao Qiu and Meng Qi standing outside the medicine field, the descendants of Xuanwu were slightly taken aback. You know, among all the teachers, the descendants of Xuanwu are not sought after, after all, most of his exercises are defensive. There are not many real offensive methods, most of which rely on counter-shock damage. At any time, people admire attack and don''t like defense. In the past, the little cubs of the Ming clan were forced to find the descendants of Xuanwu to learn the exercises. They really wanted to take the initiative. I cant say that I didnt learn, but its definitely rare. And today can be regarded as the first day of the Ming Clan Academy began to teach. Xuanwu descendants also have courses on weekdays, but when there are no courses, disciples are allowed to come to study, of course, the premise is that the teacher is willing to teach you. If the teacher says that he wants to rest, or you find a teacher with a weird temper, it will be more difficult for you to get guidance after class. At this time, Xuanwu descendants smiled when they looked at Zhao Qiu, who was standing there with a nervous face. "You two are here to study?" "Teacher Xuanwu descendants...I... my student''s name is Zhao Qiu, and I want to learn your Xuanwu strength from you!" "Oh? Want to learn Xuanwu Jin? That''s not easy!" Xuanwu descendants said here. And hearing the words of the descendants of Xuanwu, Meng Qi sneered in his heart, and the secret path really was the same as he guessed. Generally, such openings are to tell you all kinds of impossible tasks. You can only learn if you complete these tasks. If you can''t finish it, then you have no chance at all. Sure enough, the Ming Clan Academy is the same as the outside world, and they are all the same routines. It seems that the Ming Clan Academy has no meaning to stay. But just when Meng Qi was complaining in his heart, the Xuanwu descendants over there spoke again: "My Xuanwu Jin requires a lot of talent. It must meet the attributes and talents to be able to learn, so if you want to learn, , I have to test your attribute information first!" Monki sneered again in his heart... Sure enough, it is still a familiar one! Didn''t the Eagle Clan elders always reject disciples in this way? I don''t even say that I don''t teach you, but that your attributes don''t fit my practice, so you can''t learn, so I ask if you have any problems? But Monqi couldn''t help but complain about this every time, and at this time he also complained about the descendants of Xuanwu! Its a matter of if you are fit or not. You just need to teach it... If you cant learn it, its a problem for others. What do you mean by talent fit now? It will definitely be a test that fails, please leave. Sure enough, all races are the same, and I thought that the Ming Clan Academy dared to risk the world''s ingenuity to come up with something ingenious. Doesn''t it seem that this is the case now? Meng Qi was a little disappointed thinking about this, but Meng Qi didn''t speak, because Meng Qi found that Zhao Qiu didn''t think about it. At this time, Zhao Qiu excitedly said to the descendants of Xuanwu to ask the teacher to test him or something. With regard to Zhao Qius innocence, Meng Qi really has nothing to say, but Meng Qi feels that he should not say so cruelly. If Zhao Qiu fails the test for a while, I should comfort him. Just find out one or two of the exercises that are still improvised and give him a little practice. Monqi didn''t know when he turned out to be like this. Is there a problem with Mazar? No... I didn''t sit on Maza to sleep yesterday? Thinking of this, Monki is a bit sleepy again... Then Munch did not know where he took out his Mazza and sat down... The reason that Munch gave himself is very simple. It will take time for Zhao Qiu to test... Isn''t there anything wrong with sitting here and so on... Hmm...it is indeed not a problem At this time, Zhao Qiu was taken into the courtyard by the descendants of Xuanwu. During the period, the descendants of Xuanwu also took a look at Mengqi, but seeing Mengqi didnt seem to want to learn. The meaning of Xuanwu descendants did not say much. After all, at Ming Clan Academy, students can only take the initiative to find teachers to learn. There is no such thing as a situation where the teacher must let the students learn. Mon Qi didn''t wait long here. About half an hour later, Zhao Qiu and the descendants of Xuanwu walked out of the courtyard. During the test, Mon Qi did not know what they were doing, but Mon Qi is certain that, Zhao Qiu must have been fooled by Xuanwu descendants. At this time, looking at the expressions of the two coming out, Meng Qi felt that Xuanwu descendants estimated that the next sentence was to tell Zhao Qiu that he had no talent to learn or something. Hum...Isn''t it still the same way back and forth? Sure enough, just when Meng Qi was thinking like this, the descendants of Xuanwu spoke: "Well, this jade butterfly is my Xuanwu Jin. After you go back, you can study first. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to my class or You can come to me when I dont have a course..." Monkey: "???" Chapter 4694: Is your practice so cheap? "Okay... This jade butterfly is my Xuanwu Jin. You can practice hard after you go back. If you dont understand, you can study in my class, or come to me when I dont have a class. ." The descendants of Xuanwu looked at Zhao Qiu with a smile at this time, and Zhao Qiu nodded very solemnly when he heard this, saying that he must study hard. Then Monki was silly... What the **** is this? Director, is the script arranged like this? Is the script wrong? Shouldn''t the descendants of Xuanwu come out to tell Zhao Qiu that your talent does not match my practice, can''t you learn it? But now, what does it mean that the descendants of Xuanwu directly gave the Xuanwu Jin to Zhao Qiu? Monkey is dumbfounded! wrong! It must be a fake Xuanwu Jin! It must be like this... Meng Qi thinks that Zhao Qiu must have been fooled. The descendants of Xuanwu must have used some exercises that are not powerful at all to pretend to be Xuanwu Jin. It must be like this... Then these exercises are only for entry-level ones, and later you want to learn higher... Then you want krypton gold... No right... Then you need to complete various tasks... Isn''t it all a routine? But soon, Zhao Qiu ran to Munch''s side, and then flaunted and raised the jade butterfly in his hand towards Munch. Meng Qi looked dumbfounded, but still couldn''t help but want to confirm it. Although he firmly believed in his heart that this was absolutely impossible for Xuanwu Jin, he still wanted to confirm it. But Monqi didn''t dare to look around...After all, the descendants of Xuanwu were still there at this time. And the descendants of Xuanwu obviously also saw what Meng Qi was thinking at this time. At this time, facing the descendants of Xuanwu, he smiled slightly and said, "You can watch too!" "Huh?" Meng Qi was stunned for a moment, and then used his eyes to confirm again at the descendants of Xuanwu. After receiving the approval of the descendants of Xuanwu, Meng Qi couldn''t help taking the Yudie from Zhao Qiu''s hands. Then when Yudie started, a heavy breath of Xuanwu came upon her face! There are unimaginable powers in this bashing basalt aura, and Munch doesn''t care about these, because in his opinion, this must be a blinding technique. Then Monkey opened the Yudie. At this moment, when Yudie opened, countless information flooded into Monkey''s mind. Xuanwu Jin! This is really basaltic power! What is incomplete is true... But have you ever seen a practice that gives incomplete exercises to the sub-god level at once? If this special technique can be given to the rank of deputy god, is it still called incomplete? Because most people will never be able to cultivate to this height in their lifetime, so for many people, this height is basically the ultimate. And if you can cultivate to more than this height, it is estimated that any teacher will be willing to teach you new things. And at this time, Meng Qi was stunned by the Xuanwu Jin recorded by Jade Butterfly... How is this possible... Is the descendant of Xuanwu crazy? This is the secret method of the Xuanwu clan, this is the legendary Xuanwu Jin! This thing is enough to cause a **** storm in the heavens! But now the descendants of Xuanwu took Zhao Qiu in for a test...what? Acknowledge with a drop of blood? Is Zhao Qiu your own son? What do you mean by directly imparting Xuanwu Jin to Zhao Qiu now? Although Mon Qi''s cultivation level is not very high, Mon Qi''s vision is definitely there...The Xuanwu Jin in front of him is definitely one of the top techniques, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with this. After all, Meng Qi had also seen countless exercises... Among all the exercises Meng Qi had seen, only the ten thousand beasts inherited by their family could compete with them. But the old man of Wan Beast Jue is very careful even when he teaches it to himself, and he repeatedly warns himself that nothing is allowed to be leaked to others! But now, how about the Xuanwu Jin who had decided the same level with his father Wan Beast to be taught to Zhao Qiu in this way? No...Is it so special that I even taught it by myself, okay... Because this jade butterfly is inherited, when I opened it just now, it automatically completed the inheritance for myself, so my mind now carries the power of basaltic power... Moreover, I used Wan Beast Jue to calculate Xuanwu Jin, and found that Xuanwu Jin was absolutely impossible for any fraud, and there were even special labels in many places... For example, there may be a mistake here, dont go this way...you have to go another one... What is taught in this particular way is more detailed than what his father taught? What the **** is this? Monkey is going crazy... "Brother Monqi, we will practice together in the future! Let''s learn Xuanwu Jin together! The teacher agreed!" Monkey: "???" What the hell... I will practice Xuanwu Jin with you... I am a berserker... My dream is also to be a berserker... How can I learn Xuanwu Jin? But Munch took a sneak peek at Xuanwu Jin... Hmm... It''s so fragrant... The Berserker''s defense high point is not faulty, right... Who said that Berserkers can''t learn to defend? After all, madness is to give up defense, this Monkey understands, but giving up defense is only giving up part of it. If the defense can be higher, it seems there is nothing wrong... After all, this Xuanwu Jin is really incredibly fragrant... At this time, if you don''t want to study, it is absolutely impossible! Monki felt like he was finished at this time He said he was going to be a berserker... What exactly does this Underworld want to make? Is Xuanwu Jin so casually taken out? Do you still have morals? Can you learn basalt strength with a thousand spirits? But just as Monqi spoke, the descendants of Xuanwu from there came again with a critical strike damage: "Mengqi, right...you should have taken the Berserker route, and you should have learned from your father Mundos Ten Thousand Beasts. Decide, I had a fight with your father before. To be honest, Wan Beast definitely has some mistakes, but I dont understand aggressive techniques. I personally suggest that you go to the old Canglong, he Canglong Jin is even more domineering than your father''s Wan Beast Jue. Let him help you polish it and learn with Xuanwu Jin. You may be able to blaze a new path!" Crit... This is a crit damage... I just said that a thousand spirits can learn Xuanwu Jin... Now I know that a thousand spirits is not as simple as learning Xuanwu Jin... If you want, you special Why can I still learn Canglong Jin... At this moment, Monqi knew that this Underworld Clan really wanted to poke a hole in the sky... Is your practice so cheap? Chapter 4695: 1 era is over Monqi was shocked...Can a thousand spirits do whatever they want in the Underworld? Obviously, it was not only Mon Qi who was shocked, because early this morning, countless people like Zhao Qiu started looking for a teacher, and there were also countless disciples of the big sect who did not believe in evil like Mon Qi, who chose to watch the fun. Needless to say, those who are looking for a teacher will soon get the exercises they want. And those who didn''t believe also really got the exercises after trying...All the unbelief was bombarded and shattered in front of the facts in an instant! Many disciples of the big forces are all stupid... Although they are in a big power, how many of them can learn the top-level exercises? Even if you are from the Protoss, can you learn the highest level of the gods of the gods? Obviously it is not possible... Only a handful of disciples of the Emperor of God have this qualification, okay. But now that you are in the Underworld, you can choose dozens or even hundreds of exercises that are not inferior to the Heavenly God Jue! And the most terrifying thing is that these exercises are so special that they are all true, just ask in this case! How should I choose? For the first time, these people realized that they faced too many exercises and didn''t know how to choose! Do you want to learn to attack? OK...Have you heard of Canglongjin? What? Don''t like it, like swords? No problem, Beiming Sword Art has always heard of it! Like knives? It''s okay...Here are Heavenly Swords, and Moon Shadow Swords...Which one would you like to learn? Find the most suitable study... In the past, all the disciples were struggling to find some exercises that were suitable for them and not bad. But now it has completely changed... now it has become a choice among a bunch of top exercises... This must be a dream... it must be a dream... I dont know how many people are beginning to suspect that this is a dream... But the facts prove that this is not a dream at all...because some disciples have already obtained four or five kinds of exercises that suit them...the first time they find that there are too many exercises, sometimes it is a pain... Nowadays, no matter it is ordinary casual cultivation or those disciples who come from big powers, everyone is stunned by the hand of the Ming Clan Academy. "I heard that the Beiming Sword Clan is giving a lecture today!" "What? Beiming Sword Clan lectures...walk around... let''s listen..." Today is the first day of lectures at the Ming Clan Academy, and the first class Baili is directly arranged for the Beiming Sword Clan. The reason is very simple. The Beiming Sword Clan recently wanted to retreat. If you dont teach it now, there will be no time later. . So let the Beiming Sword Clan be the first to teach... The Beiming Sword Clans classroom was arranged in a particularly large dojo, which can accommodate nearly 10,000 people, but now that all the seats are full, there are countless people standing there listening. The Beiming Sword Clan himself sat in the middle of the dojo...At this time, seeing that the time was almost there, he began to teach... At this time, everyone was stupid when they heard the Beiming Sword Clans lecture... because they discovered that all the Beiming Sword Clans lectures were all dry stuff! What should I do to learn the sword? How to break the shackles... How to choose the sword technique that suits you best... Or how to choose the most suitable routine... Finally, there are some difficulties and mistakes about his own Beiming Jianjue. The Beiming Jianzu has no hidden goods at all! What can be said is all said... In the entire class, there were even three players who were promoted on the spot... In fact, many of them are learning swords, and they may have been stuck in a certain realm for a long, long time. Now they suddenly got the Beiming Jianjue, and then they also received such selfless teaching from the Beiming Sword Clan. Those stuck Their shackles were broken all at once. So I also directly completed a peaceful breakthrough... No one thought of all this... The lesson time of the Beiming Sword Clan is not short, there are two full hours, but in everyones opinion, this time is still too short, because they are all immersed in the lectures of the Beiming Sword Clan, and even Some people who are not learning swords themselves also feel that they have benefited a lot. The so-called one law is the principle of universal law. Although the Beiming Sword Clan is on the road of kendo, his understanding of Tao may not be limited to kendo, so even people who do not learn swords have learned a lot in the classroom of the Beiming Sword Clan. . At this time, the Beiming Sword Clan turned around and left after the time was up, regardless of others'' retention. And everyone sighed helplessly... But at this moment someone said, "Is the Canglong class starting right away?" Hearing this, many people were stunned for a while, and then countless people got up and rushed towards Canglong''s dojo like crazy! Obediently... this Underworld is really ruthless... Quante who opened the dojo is the main god... And Canglongs dojo did not disappoint them... What Canglong taught was all kinds of dry goods...Even Monki benefited a lot from it... It is the first time for all those who have entered the Academy of the Underworld to know that this world can be so happy...This is nothing like the outside world... In the outside world, let alone casual cultivators, even the disciples of these big forces, who want to learn the core things of the clan, may need various assessments, or you are the son of the patriarch because of your background. Otherwise, you It is also difficult to learn good things. But in the Ming clan, is Quante a good thing here... Each of these young people was stunned... But not only these young people, but also the countless big men who entered the Underworld Academy...such as the **** emperor...the **** emperor never dreamed of it...Bali, you really dare to play like this? When he saw countless top-notch exercises in front of the disciples of the Protoss The first thought of the **** emperor was that the children were deceived. There must be something wrong with these exercises... But after he was sure again and again, he stopped talking... problem? Because the emperor cant take pictures at all, whats the problem... These exercises may be difficult for ordinary people to determine, but when you reach a certain level, it is easy to judge. It is very simple... just run it by yourself... If there is no problem with the operation, it means there is no problem with the exercise. ... And all the divine emperors of the exercises are working...all there is no problem. At this moment, the emperor can''t help but sigh...One era in the heavens is over... another era has begun... In the past, my technique was stronger than yours in the heavens, and I can defeat you at the same level. From now on, no one will say that his technique is better than others... If you want to win at the same level, you can only rely on technique. ... Bai Li just forcibly changed the class flow of the heavens into a technological flow... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4696: Go the other way The emperor really couldn''t help but spray people! Why are giants called giants? Why are big forces called big forces? Just because you are rich and powerful? It''s not that simple, okay... Many people say that there are actually so many strong people in this world, or there are still many who did not come out of the big forces. Why do you say that the big forces are covering everything? In fact, a careful analysis will be able to understand. Great forces can be called great forces not only because they are simply rich and powerful, but more importantly, they have powers! You may get inheritance from a historical site and then grow into a strong person, but how many dare to stand up and say that I am stronger than those big forces at the same level? Every year in the heavens, there are various levels of competition and various levels of challenges... and the result? All the champions were born from the major powers of the major families. This year it is me, and tomorrow it is you. Although the competition is fierce, it has never been won by a strong person in casual cultivation. The reason is very simple... It is also a deputy god. The deputy **** of the great power has learned dozens of exercises since childhood, and then learns from each other''s strengths, and finally chooses all kinds of exercises that are most suitable for him. Many people will ask, what is the best practice for me? Is it Canglong Jin or Xuanwu Jin? In fact, it''s not...Many things are finally born after learning from each other''s strengths, which are the best things for you, not Canglong Jin or Xuanwu Jin, but new things that belong to you. Many casual cultivators feel that they are inferior to the big family because they don''t have enough spirits and medicinal materials. In fact, I will give you all the ugly words, and you will never be able to defeat the big family members in the same level of battle. This is also the reason why there has never been any casual cultivation in the various competitions in the heavens for so many years. Resources, not only money, but also various exercises! Some people have said that casual cultivators also get a lot of exercises, why not? Ha ha... Can I learn it if I have exercises? You shut up a baby in a world without people, and then you throw all the best books and best things in this world to him, and you see if he can learn it in the end, even if he does, how much can he learn? So for a strong person, resources are a part, and teachers are a more important part. There are more exercises in this world, and how to use each exercise is actually the conclusion drawn from countless previous experiments. To use the simplest analogy, let''s talk about the sword of the North Ming Sword Clan... Is it possible that you can stab the strongest sword in the world with all your strength? If you talk to the Beiming Sword Clan in this way, it is estimated that the Beiming Sword Clan will be so angry that the retreat time will be moved back. Are you picking dung? Can you pick the most dung if you have more strength? The real swordsmanship is to use the most suitable swordsmanship to deal with different situations! This is the law! The same was true for the sword in the Beiming Sword Clans Tsabai before. What he used was not all the power, but the power that was most suitable for the time. And the strongest strength is definitely not as good as the most suitable strength. So compared to the exercises, the teacher is equally important... Even if casual practitioners can obtain the exercises, they will never get the best teachers to teach them, so it is difficult for casual practitioners to surpass the big family at any time. Some people even shouted out the saying that no new big family will be born in the heavens. But today, Bai Li really relied on one person to end the monopoly of all the big families in this world... In the past, your giants could win with resources, or they could depend on your teachers to be good enough, but now? Now Baili has given all the teachers, of course, the resources Baili can''t give. After all, no matter how wealthy the Ming Clan is, it will definitely not be able to support so many disciples, so all the resources need to be dealt with by these little guys. But it only takes some time. With the accumulation of time, they can always earn enough resources to grow up. At that time, how do big forces and big families fight with these people? Wouldn''t it be unrealistic to rely on excellent teachers to win? Quan Te Ma, the most outstanding teacher today, is on the side of the Underworld. So they dont have any chance of winning as far as teachers are concerned... At that time, the big forces will find that they have to fight with these loose repair skills... In the previous battles in the Celestial Realm, which side has the stronger background, the stronger side will win. If the strength is similar, it depends on whose resources or something is stronger. However, from now on, the battle between the two cultivators will no longer look at these special issues. From now on, the cultivators will become a pure technology flow confrontation... See whose technology is higher... Baili, you are going crazy... But even if you know that Bai Li is going crazy, there is nothing you can do to stop it, because the entire Ming clan has now spread all the secret methods of almost all the main gods. The emperor''s eyes stared at these exercises. If any of these techniques were taken out, it used to be the kind that allowed the whole heaven to fight the dog''s brain out for competition. But now this kind of exercise is like money-free...it''s not right... just throw out the money-free ones! Is this still human? If this continues, will the order of the heavens be directly chaotic? The emperor looked at the countless exercises in front of him for a long time without saying anything...Even his think tanks shut up one by onebecause what Bai Li has done has completely surpassed theirs. Cognition. In their perception, if there are so many good things, shouldn''t they be hidden? Shouldn''t you be afraid that others will get it in your dreams? But Baili... Baili''s trick is the opposite... What exactly did Bai Li want to do in this way? You Hades throw out all your good things, do you know what the consequences will bring... Dont know... Because the Emperor has never experienced this kind of thing, he cant think of the consequences in the future, but he can What you do is to let the disciples of the Protoss learn as much as possible, because if you dont learn, you will definitely be surpassed by others... Even after losing his cultivation base, the **** emperor did not have the same worries as he is today, because he used to worry about his own family. After all, even if the gods were strong, even if his own family fell, the gods would have a new family to stand up, but This time...who knows who will stand up in the future? From this moment on, people all over the world have new hope. Bai Li is spreading hope to the entire celestial realm and re-enacting the laws of the celestial realm... Chapter 4697: Regret , The Emperor was stunned... He was shocked that Bai Li''s approach was simply crazy. He wanted to break the rules of the heavens for so many years, and he wanted to re-enact the rules. It is no exaggeration to say that if someone dared to do this before, he would definitely get a joint attack from all the big forces in the heavens, and they would jointly annihilate them, because such a practice would shake the position of the big forces. But today, in the face of the behemoth of the Underworld, even if all the great forces in the heavens are united together, can you defeat the Underworld? The answer is in everyone''s heart...Unless a new monarch is born, no one in this world can do what about the Underworld. Therefore, the emperor has no way... In this world, only the Ming clan dare to do such a foolish act...that''s right, in the eyes of the **** emperor, the Ming clan is just fooling around... But what the Ming Clan did was not only the God Emperor who was shocked...At this time, the entire Ming City was shocked. When the first time news of what happened in the Ming Clan Academy was received, all the casual cultivators cried... "What? You can really choose the exercises yourself? And the exercises are given to the realm of sub-god cultivation all at once? How is this possible..." "Impossible! This must be a lie..." "Absolutely impossible...absolutely impossible...it must be made up by those fools who were cut from the leeks in the Underworld Academy! Absolutely impossible!" "Yes! How can so many advanced techniques be taught casually..." "Is that a high-level exercise? Have you heard of Canglong Jin and Xuanwu Jin? They are both top-notch exercises! That''s one that can compete with the divine emperor''s exercises, okay? , Do you call these exercises advanced exercises?" "That''s even more impossible...How can such a secret method be taught casually?" At first, the casual cultivators outside felt that this was a rumor, but as more and more news came out, their voices changed... "Is there something tricky? Is the exercise itself wrong?" "But many people have verified that the exercise seems to be correct..." "They know a fart, can they understand the exercises?" "It seems that both the **** emperor and the demon emperor have verified in it..." "..." Then what happened next made the casual practitioners even more aware that the news from inside might not be false...because no matter whether it is the Protoss, the Demon, or the Human... the three big forces are all crazy. In the same way, his disciples from all sides desperately mobilized to Underworld. Then the people of the three parties have been blocking the registration office of Mingcheng for several days... I heard that the old man Ziwei is the first to appear. The old man is very domineering...Isn''t the Mingzu Academy recruiting disciples? Our disciple just wants to enter the Nether Race Academy. Before, he was only late, so he didn''t catch up. Now its not a problem to enter now... As for the registration fee, it is calculated at the previous ten thousand... You say we are idiots and we are all happy! And after the old man Ziwei said this, all parties meant the same thing, and even some people clearly said that adding money is not a problem! But what makes people wonder is that this time the Mozu didn''t say anything about adding money... But it''s normal after thinking about it. The Mozu still has money for a hammer... However, all parties wanted to send their disciples into the Underworld Academy as if they were crazy. At this time, some people even laughed at whether these forces were crazy! Didnt it mean that the exercises in the Ming Clan Academy were taught casually? If this is the case, just let the disciples learn directly? Why spend money to enter the Hades Academy? A child who thinks this way can only be a child in this life...because they don''t have enough vision and everything. Still the same sentence, give you a top-level exercise book for you to learn by yourself, and give you a top-level exercise book plus teacher guidance, which one can reach a higher height? As long as the brain is not on the ass, everyone should understand... So the exercises are part of it, the teacher is sometimes more important, and the teachers in the Mingzu Academy know everything about the problems encountered by the disciples...As long as you dare to ask, I will dare to tell you! And I tell you without any hidden secrets... This is really a group of main gods... A group of main gods will answer you unselfishly as long as the questions you ask are normal about cultivation. What kind of treatment is this! And when such an opportunity was the cheapest before, it only needed a thousand spirits? Countless casual cultivators cried... "I''m such a stupid pig. Before such a good opportunity was placed in front of me, I didn''t take it seriously!" "Blame my elder brother... it was he who stopped me, and wait and see what he said, now I missed the opportunity to become the world''s number one..." "What about your big brother?" "My eldest brother has signed up..." "Fuck...why did your elder brother sign up?" "He said I might not be able to grasp it, he helped me grasp it first..." "..." Countless casual cultivators cried. They gave up the opportunity because of these and other worries. Someone said, isnt it just one year late to start? You can still sign up next year... But dont forget that the Ming Clan Academy has already released the news that only the first disciples of the Ming Clan Academy recruited unlimited disciples, but the total number of applicants was less than 25,000, and even many of them were like Zhao Qiu before. The person who took all his own resources to gamble was still being laughed at by others as being a fool, and felt that he should wait and see like everyone else Even if he was deceived, those fools were deceived. But now it turns out that the fools are not people, but they themselves... The clown is actually me... And now its not a matter of one year late, because Bai Li said that the maximum number of students for the second session is only 150,000... One hundred and fifty thousand, it sounds like a lot of numbers, but after excluding the big families and big forces in this world, how much can be left for casual cultivators? Once there was an opportunity to become a peerless master before me. I didnt cherish it. If God can give me another chance, I want to say I am willing, I want to be a leek... But now even if they want to become leeks, they dont have a chance, because the rules of the Hades Academy are rules, let alone casual practitioners... even if the big powers are holding zeros and shouting madly, its useless to sign up. , The first disciple of the Ming Clan Academy has been recruited. If you want to enter, you can... come back next year for the second year... What? How to register for the second session? It''s the same as the first one... As long as you can register at the registration office, then you are a disciple of the Hades Academy. How simple... Chapter 4698: VIP in P The whole underworld is a wailing... The major forces are okay. Although they were still rejected after they called out all kinds of additional money, they did not panic because they had already figured it out. Next year, they will still sign up in the same way. Isnt that difficult? ? If I sign up next year, wont I just finish the line now? Then all the casual cultivators saw an unbelievable scene, and all the registration points started to line up... Line up a year in advance? Why don''t you go to heaven? And these are all elite disciples from all major forces. Let the elite disciples line up here? Then waste a year of cultivation time? Are these big forces crazy? But the casual cultivators soon realized that the big forces weren''t crazy at all, because one year seemed like a long time, but in fact it just passed in a blink of an eye. These disciples may waste a year here, but if they can enter the Ming Clan Academy, they will get far more than wasted. What''s more, the spiritual energy of Mingcheng is already strong, even if they meditate here, they will not lose much! The casual cultivators were really anxious seeing this scene... but it was useless for them to be anxious. Sometimes casual cultivators and big forces lack not only opportunities, but also the vision when facing opportunities. The big forces know how to maximize their benefits as soon as they get the news. But looking at these casual practitioners, the first time they got the news, they didn''t believe it. Although they believed it in front of the facts later, none of them thought of signing up again. Even they are still laughing at how the big forces can sign up successfully. Then they went to the restaurant to drink and chat one by one and then complained why he hadn''t been able to enter the Ming Clan Academy. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Some of his sand sculpture teammates insisted on blocking him. They never thought that since next year they will be lining up to sign up there, if you can be the first to sign up, wouldn''t you be able to enter the Hades Academy 100%? And now the front position is almost completely occupied by the major forces...How can the casual cultivators still grab the position! Finally, when the casual practitioners watched that the qualifications of next year and even the next year and even the next year were occupied, they cried... This time they really cried... However, Mingcheng made a countermeasure in the first time! Because this is not the original intention of the Ming clan, the initial intention of the Ming clan is to give everyone a chance to learn, even if the casual practitioners are stupid, they will also give them a chance. Instead of letting the big powers monopolize resources again... Therefore, the Ming Clan quickly stipulated in the ten registration offices that three of the registration areas are only allowed to register for casual training... In this way, the casual repairers finally had a chance to survive in the cracks. But it was useless... and soon the major forces also had a way to deal with it! Isn''t it only allowed to register for casual training? Isn''t it a casual practice for me to expel our disciple from the teacher''s school? Wouldn''t they be able to line up there normally? There are many people in this way, so in a short period of time, the passage for casual repairs was once again occupied by people who took advantage of such bugs. But is Bai Li the one who is so easily defeated by BUG? it is good! Your disciple has been expelled from the teacher''s school, you are a casual cultivator, right... Yes, you can sign up in the channel of casual cultivation, but all disciples who sign up in the channel of casual cultivation must sign a soul contract, that is, they are not allowed to return to their original forces within a thousand years! Once violated, chase and kill immediately! As soon as this strategy came out, the parties were honest...They didn''t dare to choose to take advantage of the loopholes. There is no problem for the disciple to leave temporarily, and then after studying at the Mingzu Academy, and then to worship the teacher again. After all, even if the disciple comes out of the Ming Clan Academy, he can return to the sect in a short time, and the disciple of the sect still has no problems... But if this timeline is extended to a thousand years, then the disciples are estimated to have grown into peerless powerhouses. In this case, are the disciples still willing to come back? No one knows... because you dare not gamble on people''s hearts with the future of sects... The least worthy of testing in this world is people''s hearts. What''s the point of spending a huge price and finally making a wedding dress for others? Therefore, all parties could only choose to abandon this path under the response of the Underworld, and then left the three registration channels to the real casual cultivator. The casual cultivators are now beginning to sing praises to the Ming Clan... Those who previously thought that the Ming Clan was cutting leeks did not speak anymore. Because is there any more conscientious force in this world than the Underworld? But even so, there are more and more teams at the registration office, so much so that they start to take numbers very soon... Many people who came later found out that if they wanted to enter the Mingzu Academy, if they were to be ranked, they would need to be ranked five years later... At that time, a lot of people complained... But they just had a few words to say before they could say anything, they realized that the queue was already in the seventh year... Damn it... and vomit a hammer, just go to the queue... Countless people who had the first chance to enter the Underworld Academy are now in line for the seventh year or even later when they really can only cry. go? You go... After you go, you will always be a weak chicken... Don''t go... Seven years... Did I laugh at others for queuing for a year before... As a result, I have been queuing for seven years now... Seven years is not short... Then scalpers began to sell... Of course scalpers selling numbers only appear on the casual repair side, because the big forces have already worked out who will enter the first batch and who will enter the second batch, everyone. After allocating their respective quotas, no one dares to easily grab someone else''s quota. Compared with the ease on the big power side, the casual cultivator side is more chaotic, and there are even a lot of big fights, and the solution to this kind of thing is very simple, and all of them are obliterated! Regardless of who you are, as long as you dare to do something in the underworld, we dare to obliterate you... And under such thunderous methods of the Underworld, the storm was finally calmed down... As for how they are willing to line up, that is their own problem... Bai Li didn''t bother to care about it... Even Bai Li began to consider whether he wanted to get a VIP channel? Then the channel? Then what is the P channel? Finally, what super acceleration channel is there? Because it might cause public anger, Baili finally gave up... Chapter 4699: Master and apprentice Queuing is basically a farce. But this has nothing to do with Bai Li. The three passages that Bai Li left for the casual cultivators already gave them all the hope. In fact, what I was thinking in vain was to give the casual cultivators more channels, but in the end Xia Qi''s words awakened Bai Li. "My lord, it''s not unreasonable for them to become casual cultivators..." This sentence was actually said by Xia Qi when everyone was watching when he saw the registration. Naturally, what Xia Qi aimed at was the group of casual repairs. Speaking of it, it''s normal for those big forces to wait and see, because to the big forces, they don''t care. Whether the Underworld clan cuts leeks or not, will it have a big impact on them? Even if the Underworld lied to them, do they care about the money? If the Underworld is not a liar, don''t they make more money? Therefore, it was normal for the major forces to choose to watch the theater at that time. Bai Li thought that all the casual cultivators would go crazy and rushed to sign up, but in fact it was completely different from what Bai Li thought. Until the end, the number of casual cultivators who signed up was less than 30% of the total number of people, which is simply making people laugh! A group of people who shouted that the world would not give a chance all day long, and given the chance, they soared into the sky. As a result, they faced the opportunity one by one but did not even give the opportunity with such basic respect... Is it not giving you a chance? Is it special? You dont want to give a chance, okay... According to Xia Qi, the world actually has its own rules, and it is difficult to force a change, so it''s best to just let the flow go. But Bai Li knew very well that if these last three passages were not left, then there might be no chance to enter the Ming Clan Academy again after a casual cultivator. Because all the opportunities may be monopolized by the major forces, there will be no chance for casual cultivation. So Baili left three passages, which also left some opportunities for casual practitioners. After all, this world actually needs casual cultivation... This farce is still going on, but everyone believes that in the end there will be a relatively reasonable solution to solve these problems. As for the solution, they dont need to worry about the solution. The people in the line will surely figure it out slowly. . Nowadays, what everyone cares most about is the Hades Academy itself... Various god-level exercises used to be heard only in legends, but now as long as you are willing to enter the Underworld Academy, you have the opportunity to learn. In a short period of time, I dont know how many people broke the shackles in the Hades Academy, and experienced the joy of improvement... Because many people are actually stuck in one place, not because they have insufficient qualifications, nor because they have no resources, but because they have entered a relatively wrong direction, as long as you re-organize this direction for him, he will be able to immediately Complete the breakthrough. So all the people who have broken through these days are such children. The Emperor of God was sitting in the room, listening to his subordinates reporting the news that someone broke through on the Protoss side, he was ecstatic at first! Haha... My disciples of the Protoss continue to break through and improve themselves on your side of the Hades. After leaving the Academy of the Hades in the future, don''t my disciples of the Protoss continue to dominate the heavens? But as more and more disciples broke through, the emperor found something wrong. Because these disciples ran to tell themselves immediately after the breakthrough, but after expressing their happiness with them, they ran to find their current teacher... The emperor is not jealous, but has realized a problem. These disciples of the Protoss dare to go to their teachers so blatantly to express their gratitude. Then if one day, the Protoss and these teachers conflict, their disciples of the Protoss should How to choose? And don''t forget... It''s only a few days since they entered the Underworld Academy? What if it takes a long time? The divine emperor discovered the crisis for the first time...What is the most important thing in this heaven? Master and apprentice, father and son! This kindness is too great! Now, the way of the Ming Clan Academy seems to be that it doesn''t care about any gains or losses at all, and it doesn''t even require the disciples to comply with anything. It seems like it doesn''t care about anything. But don''t forget that the beliefs of the master and apprentice father and son have long been imprinted in the bones of everyone from birth, not to say that if the Ming Clan Academy does not ask, other disciples will not respect it. This can be seen from the fact that the disciples report the news to themselves after the breakthrough, and then tell the teacher. It shows that in the hearts of the disciples, they respect the teachers who teach them and help them get out of the predicament. This is a subtle change... It seems that the Mingzu Academy did nothing, but over time, the teachers of the Mingzu Academy will become their second, third or even fourth master... And no one would deny that the Ming Clan Academy can cultivate a large number of outstanding disciples, and even future peerless masters. The reason is simple...cast the net... With so many disciples, so many teachers, so many exercises, even with a probability of one in ten thousand, how many strong people can appear in the Ming Clan Academy in the future? I''m afraid anyone can understand this. After these powerful men grow up, they will become the new generation of masters in the heavens, and when all these masters are from the Hades Academy, then who can shake the status of Hades Academy? At that time, the sign of the Underworld Academy must be treated most respectfully anywhere! The emperor understands... he finally understands what Bai Li is going to do... Bai Li is going to use this subtle way to slowly turn the heavens into his Underworld! But its not right... The **** emperor feels that this truth is a bit untenable Because normally, with the current strength of the Hades, if they really want to rule the heavens, there are really not many who dare to resist. All right! At least the Protoss and Demons dare to say, can the two of them really defeat the Underworld if they are bundled together? The answer is definitely no... Therefore, at this time, Bai Li did not choose to rule the heavens by force, so why did he use such a subtle way? The Emperor couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t even think about it, because the whole world might know what Baili was going to do, but no one could stop him. What''s the point of thinking so much in this situation? At this time, the **** emperor began to think about the dojo of Baili tomorrow, and that Baili would open the dojo to teach the main god. It can be said that the whole heaven knows about it! For Baili''s approach, many people feel that Baili is a little too big. Even if you are a monarch, you will never be able to teach and instruct every main god! If you are dumbfounded by someones master and **** on the forum, then you are really embarrassed... Chapter 4700: Never surrender Baili, the lord of the underworld, released a message to open the dojo. The news of preaching and teaching can be said to be known to the heavens. And as soon as this news came out, all the heavens were discussing whether this matter was true or false. "Even if Bai Li is a monarch, he would never be able to point to so many master gods!" "Yeah... You don''t think that the **** emperor and demon emperor and their **** race and demon race will attend the class with good intentions, right?" "I think Baili may be in trouble this time..." Under normal circumstances, the students usually listen to the class, and then the teacher teaches a certain point according to their own ideas. During this period, the disciples are not allowed to ask questions randomly. Only at a certain time, the teacher will select a few disciples. Ask questions and then answer them. And this kind of forum usually teaches a certain aspect. For example, what the Beiming Sword Clan teaches is related to the Beiming Sword Jue. So no matter what the disciples put forward, the Beiming Sword Clan can easily answer. There is something that the Mingjian clan can''t answer, so there is no doubt that the disciple can''t reach that level. So this is a normal forum. But if the pulpit is replaced with the worst seated person underneath it is a sub-god, can it be the same? So many people didn''t believe it the first time they heard the news. After all, teaching so many ancient gods, wouldn''t it be death? But in the end this news was confirmed to be true. When this news was confirmed, all parties were shocked. "Crazy... This Baili is really crazy, right... How can it be possible to succeed in teaching so many master gods? This is to be humiliated!" "Nor... According to legend, Mingshen Baili is a monarch-level existence..." "At first glance, you just don''t understand. What does the monarch represent? The monarch represents strong enough power and high enough realm, but the monarch represents not that he has learned all the exercises in the world..." "That''s... the monarch can only say that he is particularly good at a certain field or a few fields, but how many celestial powers have gathered this time? They have everything they are good at. In this case, they are rushing to find faults. Yes, how does Bai Li respond?" "I see... This time Bai Li probably is really embarrassed..." "Ashamed... I''m afraid Bai Li will kill someone in a rage... Will he kill someone when he is dumb in the dojo?" "That won''t be right... Now that Ming City has just been built by Bai Li, if he kills people at this time, then the reputation of Ming City will be polluted because of this, and it will be troublesome at that time." "Why don''t you think Baili can''t think about it so much? This is equivalent to saying that one person has challenged all the main gods, and it is still the kind of literary fighting that does not use force!" As we all know, there are two types of fighting. The first is fighting. Needless to say, one person can cut each other with a watermelon knife... The second is Wendou... There are actually many kinds of so-called wendou, but there is a kind of wendou called theoretical wendou. For example, let''s talk about Xuanwu Jin today, and then I will tell my understanding, you tell your understanding, our understanding can not be exactly the same. Even two disciples taught by the same teacher must have their own cognitions in the final theory. In this case, it is the place of Wendou. You talk about your theory, I will explain my theory, and in the end one party will convince the other party to win! Someone might say... What if I never accept it? Please...there are so many people around...if someone''s theory clearly passes the test and is more advanced than yours, and when you are speechless and start talking nonsense, the people around you won''t agree. And what is the level of the dojo that Baili opened this time? Those who can enter are basically the existence of the ancient **** level, and the ancient **** wants a face...not to say that you can face and don''t recognize anything. As long as you refute the opponent in theory, the opponent will immediately be convinced. If you do not agree, then you will not only lose the competition today, but you will also be ashamed! So this kind of literary fight is sometimes very thrilling. In the eyes of many people, Bai Lis lecture hall is actually a kind of altered literary struggle. Why is it changed? Because the previous literary fights were one-to-one or several-to-several, but this time Bai Li wanted to challenge the powerhouse of the entire celestial realm alone! Even if Baili is a monarch...your monarch can''t learn everything in the world, you know it! So in everyone''s eyes, Bai Li''s behavior is a kind of death-seeking behavior. In the past two days, the Demon Sovereign has begun to prepare... let his subordinates prepare all kinds of tricky questions, and even some people have brought out all kinds of intractable diseases that have plagued the ancient gods of the heavens for countless years. Because in the eyes of the Devil Emperor, if these intractable diseases can cause Baili to lose the chain, then everyone will be happy, and when Baili loses people, they will naturally have face. And even if they can''t refute Baili, they still make money. If the things that have been troubled by Baili for so many years can be solved by Baili, wouldn''t it be blood earned? So no matter how you say it is not a loss! However, the thinking of all parties is the same as that of the Demon King. Anyway, all the problems I encountered before have been taken out. If I can ask Baili, then I will naturally make a lot of money. If I cant ask, it will be blood. earn! Let alone the outside world, in fact, even Xia Qi can''t understand why Bai Li chose this way! "Do you think I''m stupid?" Bai Li looked at Xia Qi who was silent over there. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Small dare not..." "Hmph... Although our Underworld is the best in the heavens by force, and even you have repeatedly persuaded me to be inferior to the unification of the heavens, have you ever thought about it? Although our Underworld has many powerful people, our population is not that large! We have forcibly unified the heavens, then we need to distribute our small population to various places to occupy these places! I want to ask you a question, if we are occupied by people, how long will it take them to make us completely yield?" "Never possible!" Xia Qi said affirmatively. "Yes... the other forces also think so... May I ask if the Pluto race can suppress others for a while, can we suppress others? And have you ever wondered how, once the Pluto race separates, how to reproduce offspring? Choose a reproduction target from other races? After coming for a few generations, will the Underworld still be the Underworld?" The question of Bai Li made the blood in Xia Qi''s bones cold. Indeed, he hadn''t thought about this question yet... His previous thoughts were very simple, we have such a powerful force, why not directly rule everything? But now it seems that my consideration is still too simple... Chapter 4701: Let you break through if you dare to come , The general trend of the world is that the long time must be united and the long time must be divided... This can be seen in countless wars throughout the ages. It''s not that Bai Li has never thought about ruling the entire heaven. It is indeed a very good thing, but thinking about it, Bai Li feels that the Ming Clan can''t do this. It''s not that the Ming Clan is not strong enough, but the population of the Ming Clan is too small... In other words, if the entire celestial realm is really laid down, shouldn''t people be sent to station there? And the population required for stationing is very large. If the entire celestial realm is averaged down, how many people can be stationed in each side? This is not the most terrifying. If the Underworld really does this, it will involve a problem of reproduction. Imagine if the Plutos are scattered all over the world, will they have to reproduce their offspring, then if they can''t find the Plutos to reproduce themselves, should they look for other races? Then the bloodline of the underworld clan who will come and go will become thinner and thinner, and one day, even if people do nothing, they can assimilate the underworld clan by relying on the power of the bloodline. So it is unrealistic to rule... Moreover, it is not a tyrant in itself, what''s the point of really ruling the heavens? That''s why Bai Li thought of such a way. In the eyes of many people, it is a foolish act for Baili to give the good things of the Ming clan to others for free. They don''t know that free is the most expensive truth. Everyone in the heavens respects the teacher and the Tao. If you don''t respect the teacher and the Tao in the heavens, you will be cast aside by everyone. However, the Ming Clan seemed to impart all kinds of things without desire and desire, but they did not realize that this was like a dandelion spreading countless seeds. These seeds will take root and sprout everywhere. For example, Zhao Qiu in front of him, he is still an unknown person, but what about in the future? Baili does not expect him to be the number one in the world. As long as he can reach a certain height, he will naturally have an influence on a certain area, even if he will marry a wife and have children in the future, he will teach his children. Tell the children that the techniques that you taught you today were learned from the Ming Clan Academy when you were the most depressed, so you Lao Tzu is a disciple of the Ming Clan Academy, and you will be too! And such things will happen to countless people... When one day, all the people practicing in the world are the exercises that go out of the Ming Clan Academy, then the Ming Clan Academy will be invincible! As long as the Ming Clan Academy does not do anything frantic, who can move the Ming Clan Academy? And can''t move the Ming Clan Academy, who can move the Ming Clan? Even if we take 10,000 steps back, even if the Pluto clan is really bad one day, then the Pluto Academy can still be retained, because no matter who you are, you may have a reason to move the Ming clan, but you want to move the Pluto clan. It''s impossible for the college... Todays Ming Clan Academy is only the teachers of the Ming Clan. In the future, Bai Li will see countless strong people come to the Ming Clan Academy as teachers. To a certain extent, the Ming Clan Academy represents not the Ming Clan, but an independent individual. ! Baili stayed in the heavens for ten years at most, because ten years later, Baili would return to Earth and ask a lot of news that outsiders didn''t know in the beginning, and Baili would also have to go to the tombs of the gods and ask many things. And no matter how good the heaven is, the human world is Bai Li''s home... Therefore, one day Baili will leave the heavens. What Baili hopes is that even if he leaves, the Underworld clan can continue to prosper. As for Xia Qi''s concerns, Bai Li just smiled. Just kidding...If it was before, even the monarch-level Baili would definitely not dare to jump out and do such a thing, because the monarch, as the outside world said, is very powerful and almost invincible, but the monarch does not represent The knowledge is also invincible. What''s wrong? Does your monarch know all the exercises? Although everyone understands the principle that one method can be used for everything, some details cannot be dealt with. If you talk to Baili, Baili can answer you with the Dao of archery, because although it is not the same way, it will be the same after all. But if you ask about swordsmanship, such as the amount of power, it is absolutely impossible for Baili to know if he descends to the earth, okay. Because Bai Li has never studied it himself. The reason why Bai Li has such confidence is because of the Haotian Tower! The Haotian Tower gave Baili the real eye, which was enough for Baili to see through everything. Therefore, nowadays, the outside world doesn''t care at all about Baili, because from the time the decision was first made, Baili knew that he had a chance to win! "Where is Xiaotian Dog?" Bai Li glanced at Xia Qi. "It''s closed..." "Let it out..." Bai Li nodded. When Xiaotian Dog heard that he was going to sell the two swords of the law, he threatened to fight Baili to the end... Then Baili could only ask Xia Qi to lock it up again. . But this time to go to the realm, he still needs the Xiaotianhound. After all, the demon dog clan he belongs to is a big clan of the realm. And listening to the words of the Xiaotianhound, he is still very senior in it. So with the Howling Dog, it should be able to walk a lot easier in the land boundary. Su Chan is still breaking through, there is no news for the time being, but for now, Su Chan is not needed for the time being. After all, Su Chan is a deterrent, the greatest deterrence. Sometimes deterrence is not what it takes. So scared, on the contrary, it is the most terrifying thing to hang up without sending out. This is what Su Chan is like. The outside world knows Su Chan''s existence, but Su Chan''s failure to show up can actually make many people break their crooked minds. Knowing yourself and the enemy is not dead But when you only know what kind of enemy you dont know, do you dare to mess around? And this time the dojo didnt worry about anything. After all, everyone knew what the main gods were doing, didnt they just come here to find fault? But this time it was Wen Dou. Since the other party came to find the fault, then I will do the next thing... Bai Li is going to use this method, this method that the whole world feels that he may be defeated, to defeat all the strong people in the world. In this way, these strong people will not be honest if they don''t want to be honest... And defeating this is a process, and Bai Li''s goal is to win over people''s hearts... These strong men will also have difficulties. I dont know how many of them have been stuck in the same state for many years. If Bai Li can make them break through through his own way, this kind of grace, they will not be special in this life. clear! What Bai Li wanted was not only ordinary disciples and casual cultivators, but also these peerless experts, Bai Li didn''t plan to let it go! Let the reputation of the Underworld Academy reach its peak in the shortest time, this is the paradise for cultivators! No matter what height you are here, as long as you dare to come, I dare to let you break through... Chapter 4702: It smells so good! , What Baili shouted out was crazy enough! How many powerhouses are there in the entire Underworld or the entire Underworld Academy? This number is not easy to count, but someone has calculated it before, and it is estimated that more than two-thirds of the strong people in the heavens are here. The remaining third is either the rumored one, or the one who doesnt know the life or death, and the other one is similar to Monkis father... So now basically people with faces and faces are gathered in the Underworld Academy, and they naturally don''t care about everything! So almost all of them have signed up to enter the Hades Academy. But unlike ordinary disciples, they didn''t run to find other people for advice or something in the past few days. The reason is very simple. Don''t forget what cultivation level they each have. Many of them are even higher than the cultivation level of these teachers. So ordinary teachers are not easy to teach even if they want to teach them. And let them find the top teachers? Please... these big guys also want to face okay... Everyone knows why they are here. Isn''t it because Bai Li said that even the Lord God could give pointers? So these people came here for only one purpose, and that is for Baili. If you let out your words, the main **** you can also guide, and you have to open the dojo, that''s okay...We will go to your dojo at that time, if you can''t point us, then what your dignified **** said is not equal to farting? By that time, Bai Li will naturally be disgraced... Many big bosses care about nothing more than a face problem. What Baili did before can be said to have lost face for countless of them, but now they finally have a chance to find face, ask these big bosses if they are willing to let it go. NS? So today is the opening time of the Baili Dojo, and early, countless big guys gathered outside the dojo, it is really shocking to look at it. Basically all the figures with faces and faces in the heavens appeared outside this dojo. Many little guys also wanted to go over and watch the excitement, but they were told that there are only two types of people who can enter today''s dojo. The first is the realm above the sub-god, including the sub-god! The second is that you are the leader of a country or a clan... Otherwise, you dont even have the qualifications to go in... I don''t know how many people secretly complained about this news... But Monki became very happy. In the past two days, to tell the truth, Meng Qi felt that he was living in a dream... He was a berserker, so he learned Xuanwu Jin with his roommate Zhao Qiu... This is not the way to go... But why... why is it so fragrant? Monkis talent is already extremely high, but he has never practiced defensive skills before. After all, among the orcs, the berserkers are famous for attacking. How can a berserker who aim to attack learn to defend? What about similar exercises? Therefore, if a berserker in the orc race learns defensive techniques, it will be an instigation! Then, Monqi, who had studied Xuanwu Jin for three days, just wanted to say that the orc who said that sentence back then was an eternal sinner of the orc! Because the berserk of the orcs is a strong attack bonus, and then this attack bonus brings about a weakening of defense, so it seems that learning to attack is more appropriate than learning to defend. But you have to know that the weakening of this defense does not mean directly weakening your defense to you, but only weakening about 30% to 40%. As for the increase in attacks, it is almost the same. Are the orcs'' berserkers strong? Powerful... In many wars, the berserkers of the orcs came out to be the existence that eclipsed the heavens and the earth. But the result? The Orcs won with the Berserkers, but every time they won tragically, because the output of the Berserkers is terrifying, but the Berserkers have almost no defense... So although the berserkers went up to kill people fiercely, they were killed quickly. So every time the Orcs wins tragically, and the more they fight, the fewer the orcs'' berserkers...Today, the decline of the orcs is largely due to the decreasing number of berserkers. . But if a berserker learns basaltic power, the defense of basaltic power is very scary. If a berserker learns basaltic power, even after the defense is weakened, the defense power is close to 90% of normal! What is this concept! A guy whose attack has increased to one hundred and five percent, and his defensive power is still ninety percent... This is really a humanoid bug! We all know that if we pass the dungeon and tell you that the last boss is crazy, and then the attack power is doubled, but the defense is zero, this time is the time to fight the knife. Output, crazy output... In the end, as long as the dps is qualified, you can definitely fight the boss, right? But if you tell you that the boss''s attack is increased by 50%, but the defense is only reduced by 10%, then it is estimated that everyone can scream on the spot! We can understand how you increase your attack, but what the **** is it if you don''t decrease your defense? And Xuanwu Jin brought such a change. As long as any berserker learns Xuanwu Jin, he can retain 80 to 90% of his defensive power even after entering the madness! What a terrible thing this is... Berserkers dont want to learn defensive exercises? Monki has already decided. If anyone dares to mention this sentence to himself, he will give him to Elder Pig. Anyway, Elder Pig eats both men and women... Then Munch decided that from now on, Xuanwu Jin would be the entry method for becoming a berserker. Any berserker must be the first one to learn when he gets started Only after getting started can he learn madness and learn other attack skills. You are a berserker, your defense is not as good as a normal defensive fighter, just ask you if you are normal? Is it normal? Anyway, Munch thinks it is abnormal. Munch believes that the orc berserkers with basalt strength will no longer be cannon fodder on the battlefield. The battle damage rate will be greatly reduced, and the orcs will inevitably rise because of this... What makes Monqi even more excited is that as the prince of the orcs at this time, he is even qualified to enter this dojo, and then witness this grand event with his own eyes! I don''t know how many people''s envied eyes are red. I didn''t look at the little roommate next to me... What about the little roommate? Just now I seem to remember what he said to go back to practice... Such a grand event, this little roommate went back to practice... Brother is still waiting for you to see how brave and heroic your brother will go when you go in with the main gods... Chapter 4703: Is it too big to play? Monki''s mood became bad again. Because he deeply felt that he wanted to pretend to be a Boyi, but no one gave himself a chance to pretend to be a Boyi. Such a good boy was placed in front of him, and as a result he couldn''t pretend, so he asked if there is anything more painful than this in this world? But now its useless to say anything, because the dojo has already been opened. This time Baili preaching is not using the largest dojo, because this time there wont be too many people who really enter, so there is no need to use those huge dojos. The dojo Baili used today has a pretty good name, called the Vientiane Dojo. Take one yuan and return to the beginning, the meaning of renewal in Vientiane. Originally, Bai Li wanted to be called Yiyuan Daochang, but thinking of the name Yiyuan, Baili finally decided to call it Wanxiang. At this time, everyone walked into the Vientiane Dojo. This dojo was not too big, it could only accommodate less than a thousand people, and it was considered to be a very small dojo. And here is different from other dojos. There are tables, chairs and benches in every position, and there are even tea cups on the table. At this time, a maid of the Ming clan is filling the tea cup with water. Seeing this scene, many of the big guys'' expressions have eased a lot. It seems that Baili still has a minimum of respect for them, because they listened to their disciples, and all the disciples in other temples are Kneeling and then listening to the teacher. Although its nothing to sit on your knees, there are things that can make people feel a different way as long as you are slightly prepared. Just like now, how much is the total of tables, chairs and benches plus tea? But these big guys just feel that they have face, and Bai Li gives face to face like this, they naturally don''t say much, one by one they are seated. Although Munch came on behalf of the orc on behalf of his dad, he could only sit at the back in front of this group of big brothers. After all, these were all at the same level as his dad. The next ones are naturally the righteous gods and deputy gods. Although the amazing cultivation level is not enough, his father is the real main god, so no one said anything when he photographed them in front of these righteous gods and deputy gods. At this time, Meng Qi sat in his seat without speaking, and kept drinking tea over there. After drinking the tea, the maid of the Ming clan would surely store water for him. Bai Li hadn''t appeared yet, because at this time the high platform in the center of the dojo was still empty, and Bai Li hadn''t prepared anything. Normally, when opening the dojo, some things are usually prepared, and these things may be used in the course of the lecture. But today Baili didn''t prepare anything, because the dojo was empty, and the reason why Baili didn''t prepare anything was because no one knew what problems would face Baili today. "Master Underworld..." Xia Qi''s voice came from outside, and the next moment Bai Li walked in slowly from the door. Today''s Bai Liyi stretches out the moon in his white robe, and his long hair is coiled into a beautiful dragon pattern. Behind his head, he wore a seven-color divine light pendant, and bursts of divine light shimmered from the seven-color divine light and enveloped Bai Li''s body, making Baili look like a **** who had entered the mortal world since nine days. "I have seen the Underworld!" The present, including the God Emperor and the Demon Emperor, all stood up from their seats and saluted Baili. However, they have already explained their hearts by calling them Pluto instead of teacher. But Baili didn''t care about it, because they could stand up and salute together, which already shows that they are saving face. As the saying goes, you respect me a foot, and I respect you a foot. This is the truth. Bai Li has given enough face to these big guys today, and these big guys are naturally unwilling to let Bai Li embarrass him at the beginning. In fact, if all of them sit there without talking, it will be fine. But the rules are still to be observed. Since you have come to someones dojo, you should bow to others, because you come to the dojo to learn... And you should call the teacher, but no one thinks that you can really learn from Baili at the moment, so the teacher''s name is naturally unnecessary. Xia Qi was a little annoyed when he heard everyone calling him, but Bai Li stopped him. The Ming clan is powerful, but today Bai Li doesn''t have to use his power to overwhelm people. If you want to convince these big guys, you can''t do it with your fists. You must really convince them. "Everyone, I must have waited a long time for today... Actually I have waited a long time..." Bai Li walked onto the dojo alone, at this time Bai Li strolled casually in the dojo and spoke. "A lot of people must be sure in their hearts, what are you for nothing, and you want to teach us so many Lord Gods? Haha... Indeed, if I heard someone say that, I would think he was bragging!" Bai Li''s words caused some discussions in the field. "But have you ever heard of being born and knowing it?" No one answered Bai Lijian before slowly opening his mouth: "It shouldn''t be, but since there is such a sentence, it means that there are such people. And knowing it, so I wont waste time here today. Everyone can ask your questions. If I answer, just call me a teacher honestly, and then roll back to my place!" Bai Li''s words fell, and someone below said: "What if Lord Underworld can''t answer?" The voice was a little bit yin and yang, Baili looked around, it was the **** emperor. "If you can''t answer, all of my Ming Clan''s exercises will be given to you, and my Ming Clan Academy will be closed!" As soon as Bai Li said this, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning below. It''s too big to play... At this moment, even Xia Qi is stupid... He was actually worried about whether Bai Li could hold the place and thought Baili had a new way... As a result, he never thought of it. Bai Li came up so just so... And this is too rigid... It must be answered. Once the answer is not available, all the situations that the Ming Clan has finally opened up now are equivalent to completely gone... And not only that, Bai Li also said to let out all the exercises, isn''t it a mess? When the time comes, what is left of the Underworld... But Xia Qi did not speak, because in his mind, Lord Underworld was invincible. Everything from the first time he saw Lord Underworld until today was given by Lord Underworld. If there is no Lord Underworld, let them lie underground. If they were, perhaps they had already been wiped out in the battle of the gods. So since everything today is given by Lord Underworld, even if Lord Underworld wants to send it out again, absolutely no one dares to stop... : Chapter 4704: Shenhunlu Xia Qi was stupid, but the big guys below were shocked... One by one, they looked at Baili with the eyes of a madman, because in their eyes, Baili was a madman. If their questions are answered in vain, then they only need to call the teacher... Although this is embarrassing...but the price is too different from the price Baili paid. Because once Baili can''t answer, then the one who greets Baili will lose everything... What is the reason why the Mingzu can have today? There are many strong... And what is the birth of the strong? The first is time, and the second is of course the exercises. As for the resources behind, we will talk about it separately. If all the cultivation techniques of the Ming clan were completely flowed out, what would be the result? In a short period of time, the Underworld may still be able to dominate everything, but as time goes on, there will be countless powerful people in the world. At that time, the Underworld will never be able to dominate again. And even more terrifying is the Hades Academy... Before, the big guys were worried about the Mingzu Academy, because once the Mingzu Academy grows up, the future must be a super behemoth, but today Bai Li actually claimed that he will close the Mingzu Academy if he loses? This is too big to play... Bai Li is betting on the future of the entire Underworld! And what he wants to challenge is all the powerhouses in the entire heaven! Even if you are a monarch... If you say one-on-one heads-up, no one in the entire heaven is your opponent, but if you ask questions, then... probably not necessarily. "Okay! Master Pluto is really magnificent! Since Master Pluto said so, then we are not hypocritical. If you can really win today, let alone call a teacher, you will go to the horizon, and I will admit that you are free. It''s my teacher!" In the heavens, there is almost no difference between a teacher and a parent. Once you call a teacher, you will never be allowed to betray you in this life. Once you deceive your master and destroy your ancestor, you don''t need to be cleaned up by the teacher, and public opinion can kill you! Therefore, when the Emperor of God was released, it would be a ruin. If Baili can''t be allowed to fall today, then the various races will never want to compete with Baili again in the future. You are so much a disciple, why do you compete with your teacher? Do you want to point your face? And if Bai Li can win today, then no one will dare to use insidious tricks against the Underworld in the future, because you say that you are a disciple and there is no problem in challenging the teacher honestly. There are so many things for the disciples of the heavens to challenge the teacher! Every time is a popular talk. What did the teacher teach his disciples? The disciples who are not yet in the picture can be blue. And one day the disciple can challenge the teacher. That is what the teacher hopes to see. If he can defeat the teacher, that is what the teacher hopes. However, the premise is that the disciple should challenge it in an open and honest manner, and not engage in any insidious tricks. If it is an upright victory over the teacher, then it is a good talk anywhere. Everyone will not think that you are a teacher because you are defeated as a teacher. On the contrary, this also positively proves your ability to teach others, right? And the disciple''s defeat of the teacher also proved the disciple''s toughness, so naturally it also greatly increased the reputation. Many teachers actually see their disciples as their own children. Children are better than themselves, isn''t that a happy thing? Therefore, Bai Li just wants to get it right once and for all. Today you all call the teacher and then leave, and don''t even think of using tricks for any of you in the future. Bai Li knew that he would not stay in the heaven for too long, and he would even go to the earth soon. If you go to the realm by yourself, you must take Su Chan, and no one knows how long you will stay in the realm. Once you reach the realm, the news from the heavens will be unavailable. If there is any change in all parties at that time, wouldn''t the Underworld race suffer a big loss? And once you all call teachers, what can you do? Do you dare to sneak attack on your teacher''s forces when your teacher is away? So are you going to go to heaven? Therefore, Bai Li is doing it once and for all. Even if someone wants to kill the Ming Clan in the future, he can only defeat Bai Li first, otherwise he will not be qualified to challenge the Ming Clan. But this game is still a bit too big...because if Bai Li loses, the Underworld might really have no future. But no one of the Ming clan spoke, because the Ming clan today was given by Bai Li, and no one would say anything if Bai Li were to be buried. What''s more, every Ming clan didn''t believe that Bai Li would ruin today''s situation. Born to know it, maybe our Lord Underworld is born to know it. The emperor gave a wink at the elder behind him, and saw that among the crowd, the elder stood up, and then walked to the high platform of the dojo under the eyes of everyone. He first bowed slightly to Baili and did. Bai Li did not pursue it, but looked at him calmly. "My lord... the name of the exercise I learned is Shenhunlu. This exercise was obtained from a historical site, but this exercise is incomplete. I don''t know if the adult can make it up for me?" Fuck... The opening is Wang Zhan! Many people are stunned at this moment. Because of course everyone knows the Shenhunlu, this is a method for refining the soul! It is one of the ten major techniques of the Protoss. It can be said to be a superb technique. However, this method is incomplete. Many people know this. Although the Protoss has worked so hard for so many years to make up All, but there is still not much to do, no one thought that the Protoss would come up with Wang Bo! "How much is missing?" Bai Li looked at the Protoss in front of him and said: "If you are missing more than one-third ~ www.novelhall.com~ then I can only say sorry!" No one thinks that there is any problem with Bai Lis words. After all, this supplementary exercise has an extreme. If most of your exercises are there, and a small part is missing, I will supplement it for you. With three words, let me complete the 30,000-character exercises for you. Then, don''t you want to go to heaven? Therefore, if you want to complete the exercises, everyone understands that you must have bones in order to fill the flesh. This is the same as writing a manuscript. You must have a basic outline... "The lack of ten is less than one! But the technique cannot be shown to you, after all, this is the secret method of my Protoss!" The Protoss spoke at this moment, but his eyes looked at Baili with a playful look. As soon as this Protoss said these words, even Xia Qi over there couldn''t help but scold... You asked me to complete the exercises, but you didn''t even let me see what the exercises looked like. Why don''t you go to heaven? Woolen cloth? But just when everyone thought that the Protoss was a bit too much, Bai Li said: "Don''t look at it, you can always show your practice here!" Chapter 4705: Are you making trouble with me? This protoss tycoon jumped out and asked for the completion of the exercise... And this supplementary exercise is also the most basic thing among all the guidance, but it is also the most difficult. On weekdays, when you see some casual cultivators, when they encounter some chances, some big guys may be willing to point him to something. Many times these casual cultivators will ask the big guys to help them make up some of the exercises they need most. But now this situation is different from those. First of all, under normal circumstances, the majority of those casual practitioners who meet the big guys requesting completion are relatively low-level exercises, and there are almost no high-level exercises. So its not difficult for the big guys to help out. But what is this protoss asking for completion? That''s so special, one of the strongest techniques of the Protoss, Shenhunlu! This technique is at most a little bit lower than that of the **** emperor, and the reason for the low is because it is incomplete. Who doesn''t know that the Divine Soul Record of the Protoss is incomplete? But why do the people of the Protoss still cultivate for generations? It''s very simple, because even in the incomplete situation, Shenhunlu allows you to reach the realm of righteousness easily and easily. How many exercises can people become righteous gods in this world? Rarely... and the Shenhunlu can do it... so after so many years, even the Protoss knows that the Shenhunlu is incomplete, but everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation has never diminished. Moreover, the masters of the Protoss of the past are trying their best to complete the Divine Soul Record, and even some Protoss shouts that if the Divine Soul Record is completed, even the Divine Emperors pantheon is definitely not an opponent of the Divine Soul Record. Many people still agree with this sentence. The Divine Soul Records that are so incomplete that only two-thirds of them can be turned into righteous gods, so what does the Divine Soul Records look like at their peak? It is a bit too much to say that it is stronger than the miracle, but it is not an exaggeration to say that if the Shenhunlu is really completed, it is definitely one of the top exercises. But listen to what this protoss says is this special called human words? You help me complete the exercises, and then you ask me what exercises it is, and I tell you it is Shenhunlu! What? You said you want to look at the Shenhunlu, sorry, our Protoss is not as great as your Hades. This is the secret of our Protoss, so we can''t let you see it. Is this really human talk? You asked me to make up things for you, but you wouldn''t even take them out. I''ll make up your uncle for you... At this moment, the words of the Protoss fell, and there were bursts of laughter around, because in their opinion, they can make things difficult for nothing, but you can''t make trouble here... At this moment, if Bai Li turns his head and tells the surrounding Lord God who is responsible for maintaining order to throw this trouble-seeking guy out, it is probably because the Emperor is so embarrassed to jump out to help...Because you are doing this, its not a human affairs. Okay. So at this moment, even if you refuse in vain, no one will think there is anything. But just when everyone thought this guy was making trouble out of nowhere, Bai Li said, "Yes!" Can? Hearing these two words, the surroundings that were originally noisy fell silent for a moment. At this moment, even many of the big guys who are usually indifferent on weekdays looked at Bai Li dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their ears, and they couldn''t believe what Bai Li said. Do you especially complement the exercises for others, without even having to look at the exercises themselves? Is it true that you are born to know it? There have always been such legends in the four words of being born to know. For example, the so-and-so prophet was born to be known. In fact, they are all farts. In fact, the technique of big prophecy is available in the heavens. But when it comes to cultivation, it really doesn''t make much sense. First of all, although this exercise can predict the future, it is impossible to change the future, and the things that are predicted are true and false. What''s more, you still can''t predict the future of existence that is stronger than you. In other words, after you have learned this thing, you can only predict the future of people who are weaker than you. If this is the case, why should I use to predict the future? Just like Bai Li''s present, if he is weaker than himself, he still needs to predict the future of the other party? Tell the other party that he is going to die tomorrow. This is his future, because Bai Li will hammer him to death tomorrow if he doesn''t care about anything! So the strong do not need to predict the future at all, the strong only need to create the future. But at this time Bai Li actually agreed to this way. Many people were shocked. Did Bai Li not hear clearly? Sure enough... At this moment, even this Protoss couldn''t help speaking, and repeated what he said just now that he was not human: "What I said is that you can''t let you see the technique!" "I said yes!" Bai Li also repeated what he said, and then said again: "You don''t need to watch the exercises, but you can just run the exercises and show me it!" Bai Li made his request, and hearing Bai Li''s words, the Protoss was silent for a while and then nodded. If he said at this moment that he would not even run the exercises, he would definitely be able to directly kill him in the next second! Because you can find the fault, but if you find the fault so shameless, it is your fault. But at this moment, the people around heard Bai Li''s words indeed exclaimed! What? Is it possible to complement the exercises just by looking at the route of the exercise? Brother, are you making trouble for me here? Is this funny? However, no one said anything at this moment, because everyone was very curious about what Bai Li was going to do... Everyone also wanted to know what kind of back then Bai Li had! Soon this protoss walked to the center of the forum, and then he didn''t avoid anything. After all, there is nothing to do with exercises. This exercise does not mean that you can learn it by looking at the trajectory...because The exercise itself involves a lot of things, and it doesn''t mean that you can practice with a track. On the contrary, if you really dare to cultivate, then you are guaranteed to die. Therefore, at this moment, the Protoss is not worried that his Soul Record will be learned by others, and of course he does not believe that Bai Li can supplement his remaining exercises based on his own exercises. At this time, he walked to the center of the forum and began to operate his exercises without any scruples. According to the agreement, he did not have any route to hide his exercises, so he started to operate before the white inside... And as he started to perform the exercises, the surrounding voices quietly disappeared, because everyone knew that it would not take much time for the exercises to run. They wanted to see how Baili relied on the exercises to complement the exercises... This is simply the Arabian Nights... and it''s still a high-level technique like Shenhunlu... I''ll have to see how Bai Li will step down... : Chapter 4706: verify Everyone chose to be quiet at this time. No one was discussing or saying anything. Everyone was watching. First of all, the Shenhunlu itself. Although this operation method does not allow everyone to learn the Shenhunlu, it can It is also a satisfaction to see the operation route of such a top-level exercise in Shenhunlu. The second thing is that everyone is very curious, what exactly is Baili going to do! Can you infer the trajectory of the exercise just by looking at the exercise? Isn''t this funny? If it is some of the lowest-level exercises, it may still be possible, but this is especially the Shenhunlu, this is almost one of the top-level exercises of the Protoss, how can it be complemented? If Baili looked at Shenhunlu to complete it, perhaps Baili had this ability. After all, it was possible that Baili''s own practice had something in common with Shenhunlu, and he could then rely on experience to complete it. But now? Bai Li hasn''t even seen how to complete the Shenhunlu itself. Shenhunlu''s exercises moved quickly. After only half an hour, the protoss tycoon Michele had already run his own Shenhunlu. He didn''t get up immediately, but looked at the one who bowed his head and said nothing. Baili. "Your Excellency, my practice is finished!" Misius said, although his voice is not loud, it can be said that everyone can hear clearly in this quiet scene at this time. But Bai Li never spoke. Just when Michels was about to speak for the second time, Baili spoke: "Do it again!" When Bai Li said this, there was an uproar around him! What the **** is this? Is Bai Li going to let Michels run here indefinitely today? But soon someone put forward different opinions! What happened again? You also know that the Shenhunlu is a very advanced technique, right... and if Baili only looks at the route that runs once, it will be able to complete the Shenhunlu, then ask if you believe it? At this time, there is nothing wrong with Bai Li asking to see it again... Although many people really want to see Baili not coming to Taiwan, they also feel that there is nothing wrong with these words. This Shenhunlu can be completed by just reading it once. It is also terrible. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Baili''s request to come again at this time. After all, they have determined that even if Baili sees it a hundred times, it will not be of any use. Relying on the movement track of the exercises to calculate all the following exercises is tantamount to a fantasy. "Yes! This time I take it slowly, you see clearly!" Misius didn''t care about it. At this time, he started to run his exercises a second time, and the speed this time was much slower than before. It took about a quarter of an hour to run once, but this time Misius took nearly a quarter of an hour. But it was still very fast, the exercise was completed, but Bai Li was still the same action just now, bowed his head and said nothing! "Why, Lord Pluto? Do you need me to do it again?" Misius said, laughter came from many people around, do it again? It''s no use after a hundred times! The God Emperor naturally knows the Shenhunlu, and the Shenhuang knows exactly how terrifying the Shenhunlu is. Even if you show it to you a hundred times, you won''t be able to learn it... let alone complete it. Because this complement is more terrible than learning. Under what circumstances can the exercise be completed? First of all, you have to master the exercises, and then you can continue to complement the exercises based on your own experience! The previous Divine Soul Records were actually less than the current ones, and a small part of them were actually completed by later ancestors, but after so many years, even so many predecessors who can integrate the Divine Soul Records have not been able to record the Divine Soul records. Completely complete, why are you in vain? Can you complete it just by looking at it? What big head of garlic are you pretending to me here? But in the midst of laughter from here, Baili spoke: "Who completed the back part of this exercise?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the expressions of all the gods changed drastically... For a while, everyone looked at Bai Li with shocked eyes. Because the latter part of the Divine Soul Record was supplemented with the secrets of the Protoss, it is absolutely impossible for this secret Protoss to tell outsiders... But at this moment, why can Bai Li tell it? How did Baili know? But before they could understand Baili, they said, "Most of the front part of this exercise is okay... But when your exercise is in the position of the big spine, there is a problem with the exercise... Do you guys? Didnt you find it? The Shenhunlu exercises have never been straightforward... but the people of this supplementary exercises used the direct approach of Dazhui. Although this can be successful, they have failed. The flaws in the law itself have become very large. You can try to go to Tianshu first, and then enter Dazhui. This way, with the help of Tianshu to alleviate the strength of the rush, the exercise itself can be improved a lot..." When Bai Li just raised his doubts, Misius still looked disdainful, but when Bai Li said a little bit why, Misius frowned. Because he is the person who has studied Shenhunlu most deeply among the Protoss, in fact, even he himself could not help but once questioned whether there was a problem with the method of directing Dazhui. But what is the problem? Michels didn''t know it... After so many years, he didn''t want to change in the past, but he didn''t dare to try it lightly, because once he went the wrong way, he might have problems. But what Bai Li said at this time? "You can verify..." Bai Li said, and when he heard this, Misius hesitated! verify? How to verify? What if it is wrong? In case it was wrong, wouldn''t you directly have a problem here? "You are already at the righteous level Even if something goes wrong, you can only cultivate for three months at most, but I am ruined. Is this business worthless?" As soon as Baili uttered these words, Misius nodded immediately! Because what Bai Li said was not wrong, if he had a problem, it would be a matter of training for three months at most, but for Bai Li it was ruined. You gave a lecture at the dojo. As the first person asked for advice, you gave someone a training for three months. Then you asked what kind of face you still have to teach, what kind of face you claim to be the dean of the Hades Academy, and what else do you have? Qualification to start? What are the qualifications to continue to open the Hades Academy? So how can this deal be considered a loss. Thinking of this, Mesius smiled slightly, and didn''t say much. He started to guide his own exercises in Baili''s way. This time, when the exercises were about to come to Dazhui, Misius didn''t follow the previous method. To run, but to guide Qi Jin into Tianshu... But the moment Qi Jin entered Tianshu, the scene changed... : Chapter 4707: This also works? , Michels started to re-run his practice according to what Baili said at this time! And this time, when Qi Jin was about to enter Dazhui, Misius did not directly guide Qi Jin into Dazhui, but moved Qi Jin towards Tianshu''s position. But when Misius Qi Jin entered the Tianshu, a sudden change occurred. Misius felt that his Qi Jin had brought a terrible dizziness. Then, in everyones eyes, Misiu Si spouted a mouthful of blood. Failed! Countless people in the field couldn''t help standing up when they saw this scene, but their expressions were quite different. The first is the **** emperor and the demon emperor. When these two old guys looked at Misius and failed at this time, their faces were extremely excited! Just as Baili said, even if Misius failed to operate, it would be restored within three months of cultivation at most. There would be no big problem at all, but what about you Baili? You are so ruined today...what kind of face do you have? Unlike the **** emperor and the devil emperor, it is the old man Ziwei. When he saw this scene in front of him, the eyes of the old man Ziwei were full of worries. If Baili fails today, the impact will still be somewhat big. In the end, the people on the side of the Ming clan...The people on the side of the Ming clan didn''t show any worries, because in their opinion, it is impossible for Master Mingshen to fail. This is not a problem at all. But just as the expressions of these people changed, Bai Li spoke again: "Don''t stop, guide your Qi Jin from Tianshu to Dazhui!" Baili''s words fell, and Michels, who had planned to stop and tell Baili that he had failed, hesitated...because if he stopped now, there is no doubt that he could declare that Baili had failed, and Baili would be ruined. NS. But what if what I said was true? Because at that moment, it seemed that Misius was vomiting blood, but only Misius knew that after the blood was vomited, not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but on the contrary, I felt that my whole body was relieved a lot. , That blood seems to be an obstacle pressing on one''s own meridians. At this time, relying on Bai Li''s route of movement, he unexpectedly... cleared the obstacle... If you stop now, then... will you lose an opportunity to complete the Shenhunlu? So in a moment Misius made his own decision! He decided to follow what Baili said! Although the emperor had already explained to him before, if you encounter any problems, stop immediately and ruin Bai Li. But Michels did not intend to comply! Why? Why should I use the opportunity of Mesius to replace Baili''s ruin? What if what Baili said is correct? Now Baili only helped to get through one Tianshu, but even this one, it was enough for Michels to make a lot of progress! If what Baili said is true, what if he can get through more? Is that okay on your own? So at this moment, Messius chose to follow his own heart. He didn''t care what anyone had explained before, and no matter how they reacted at the moment, anyway, he decided, just walk around as Baili said! So in the next moment, Misius began to guide his Qi Jin into Ozui. Seeing this scene, the **** emperor was stunned for a moment, and then he found that the demon emperor was looking at himself with a question mark expression on his face... that meant as if he was saying, what the **** is this? Why didn''t your men stop? Isn''t this the best opportunity to keep Bai Li from coming to Taiwan? But facing the question of the Demon Emperor, the Emperor God didnt know how to answer...because the script written before was not like this... But the emperor has forgotten one thing, that is the human heart. Although your emperor is the boss of others, have you ever thought about it? People are fighting for the future for themselves at this time. If he stops now, he may ruin Bai Li, but in the same way, he may not have such a chance in his life. But if he continues, it is really possible to make up, even if he can''t make up, even if he can only make up a little bit, that''s enough for him to go further. And what can the Emperor God do to him when he goes back? Which one who can stand here is not a bigwig? The big deal is that I won''t follow your divine emperor''s family anymore. What can you do to me? So in the end Michels made his decision! In the next moment, Misius finally understood how correct his decision was! Because just when Qi Jin entered Dazhui again, the feeling of obstruction that had occurred before completely disappeared... If Mesius is described in two words at this moment, Messius said it is silky! It''s so silky...When I used Qi Jin to enter Dazhui, I could always feel a slight obstacle, and that obstacle was the blood I just sprayed out. Now that I entered Dazhui by the way from Tianshu, there were no obstacles in the past, and it became extremely silky. Even Michels had his own running route and became so comfortable! But just when Michele was happy, Baili spoke: "Go on! Go back to Tianshu!" "Huh?" Misius stunned, but after stunned, Misius decided to go as Baili said. When seeing this scene, the audience fell silent, and even the fool understood what was going on right now. After all, Misius is not Baili''s puppet, and it is not that Baili is willing to move as much as he can. And the reason why Mesius could continue to operate according to Baili''s operating route in violation of the order of the Emperor, there must be only one reason! That is, Baili''s route of operation must be correct. Among the entire Protoss, if anyone knows the Soul Record, then there is no doubt that it is Misius... So at this time, there is only one reason why Michels is able to do this, and that is that Baili is right, and at this time Michels only wants to complement his own practice... At this moment, everyone''s complexion changed... They dont know if Baili can complete the exercise...but there is no doubt that even if Baili cant complete it, they can know where the exercise comes from just by reading the route of the exercise twice. After solving the problems, and then deduce the correct route from these problems, just ask if this is still a human being? Is this too scary? No one needs to answer at this moment, because Misius'' performance has proved everything to the audience. You say Baili can''t? You are not worthy... At this moment, only Misius himself knows whether Baili can do it best, because he is practicing according to Baili''s words at this time. It feels like an apprentice is waiting for the teacher to teach... It''s incredible! How did Bai Li do it? Is this the horror of the monarch? Chapter 4708: unobstructed At this moment, the entire dojo was completely silent, because everyone''s eyes were focused on Baili and Nametheus in the center of the dojo. "Continue to enter the Tianshu!" Bai Li''s words fell, and Misius didn''t hesitate anymore. He directly followed Baili''s words and introduced his energy into the Tianshu again. "Get out of Tianshu and enter Baiqiao!" Baili was the guide of Misius at this time. Under Baili''s guidance, Misius began to guide Qi Jin into one acupuncture point after another. Many of these acupuncture points were even before Misius. Did not try to rush through. Then there is no doubt that this method taught by Bai Li at this moment is a brand new method... As for what Baili taught, even though Misius only charged once, Misius could know that this was absolutely correct, because if it was wrong, if he punched so many acupuncture points in a row, it is estimated that he would be Immortality has become semi-crippled. But since the first time I punched the acupuncture points, I have already rushed all the acupuncture points all over my body, but instead of having any discomfort, I feel that my whole body is accessible. The sense of understanding of this kind of breath has never been before in any case. But today, Bai Li gave himself this feeling. At this time, Michelle had completely forgotten that he came here to find the fault. At this moment, Michel had already regarded himself as a disciple, and for Bai Li, the teacher , He admired it in his heart. Everyone is watching Bai Li constantly guiding Misius to hit the major acupuncture points. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are stupid. If the people present are the most familiar with Shenhunlu, then besides Michels, they are probably the emperor. But Shenhuang asked himself how familiar with Shenhunlu, but he swore to Shenhunlu that he felt like a primary school student at this time, because the directions Baili guided were completely beyond his dreams. But the experience of the **** emperor is there. At this time, looking at the appearance of Misius, the **** emperor already knows the result. There is no doubt that what Baili had been guiding must be correct, because if it were wrong, Misius would have died 10,000 times now. Because once the exercises follow the wrong route, it will cause big problems. But so far, Misius hasn''t had any questions, and the answer is obvious. Baili didn''t pay attention to anyone, at this time Baili was using the real eye to concentrate on leading the way for Michels. At this moment, all the meridians on Misius''s body were in the real eyes of Baili, and Misius'' Qi Jin was transformed into a dark red silk thread that wandered through countless meridians. Of course it is impossible for Baili to calculate the exercises, because no matter how strong Baili is, it is impossible to say that there is a book of exercises that he has not studied before. The reason why Baili can do this is not because Baili really calculated the exercises, but because of the real eye, because at this moment, there is a meridian of Michels in the real eye of Baili. It is golden, and the reason why Messius was allowed to attack the Tianshu was because Baili found the golden meridians, and Mesiuss energy broke away from the golden meridians in the last part. What does this show? This shows that Misius has gone the wrong way, and also shows that the predecessors of the Protoss made the wrong calculations. What Baili had to do was very simple, just direct Mesius on the right path. And everything is the same as Baili''s guess, the golden road is indeed the correct meridian movement diagram. The Eye of Truth can see through all illusions, as well as all kinds of flaws. If in actual combat, the energy of Misius walking the wrong meridian is actually his biggest flaw. Once he moves to that position, It was also when he was the weakest. At this time, the True Eye helped Michels directly correct all this. After Bai Li spoke out the location of the last acupuncture point, the golden meridians and the starting position were finally linked together, and when all the links were completed, Misius finally completed a big week for the first time. Days of operation! For a while, Misius felt that he was fully accessible all over his body, and the feeling of vigorous surging that had caused Misius to be troubled by the bottleneck for so many years has actually loosened a little bit. At this moment Misius understood that this is the complete operation mode of the real Shenhunlu, and at this moment, this is the complete Shenhunlu! It''s not that one''s talent is incapable of being unable to enter the realm of the main god, but because of the previous lack of Shenhunlu''s practice and lack of that part of the operation of the Shenhunlu, no matter how good his talent is, he can''t go to the extreme. But now, after Bai Li has completed the operation of the Shenhunlu for himself, he can finally run perfectly, and when his energy is well established, the result is naturally that the bottleneck that troubles him will be broken in the next step. ! Misius woke up from the practice at this time, and the waking Misius looked at Baili''s eyes at this time was completely different. To be honest, today Michels had the same thoughts as most people came here. He also wanted to find faults, otherwise he would not be the first to jump out and ask such excessive questions. Misius was even prepared that Baili might refuse him. After all, his request was too much. If Baili refused him today, then Misius planned to take a step back and propose something. A Shenhun recorded move, and then show it to let Bai Li complete it for himself. You know, there are many moves in the Shenhunlu that are also missing, and these missing moves also make Shenhunlu have a lot of shortcomings in the battle. But Misius never dreamed that Baili did not refuse at all. Instead, he proposed such a way. To be honest, when Baili allowed himself to run vigorously, Misius himself felt that Baili was pretending to be a fool. For a while, he I must not be able to step down. But at this moment Misius''s heart has completely changed! Because he never dreamed that Baili actually solved the most critical problem of Shenhunlu. What kind of moves, compared to the movement of Qi Jin, is completely a younger brother. You know, where is the most critical part of a exercise? Undoubtedly, it is the cultivation method of Qi Jin in the exercises itself. This cultivation method naturally refers to the trajectory of Qi Jin in the body. For so many years, the Divine Soul Record has always been flawed, and there have been big problems in the cultivation of Qi. For this reason, I dont know how many Protoss powerhouses want to make up for generations, but even the Protoss who are most familiar with Divine Soul Record. The strong are unable to complete it, and even an error has occurred! There is nothing wrong, at this time Michels has already decided that his previous trajectory is wrong...Because the trajectory proposed by Bai Li is compared with the previous trajectory, the previous trajectory is simply a younger brother! Now this unobstructed feeling is definitely not comparable to before... Chapter 4709: Obedient post , Misius knew before that his vigor would have some silting feeling when it was running to the end. Misius thought it might be because of the obstruction behind it. But when Baili guided him to enter Tianshu first and then to Ozui, after the blood spurted out, Michels finally understood why he felt that kind of blockage before. That is a manifestation of bloodline problems, because Baili''s route guided by Misius at this time did not feel any obstruction at all, and everything that appeared was unobstructed. Even Misius felt that if he continued to practice like this, ten Within a year, he has hope to enter the realm of the Lord God. And just when Michels looked shocked at this time, Bai Li said: "Go on, within ten years, you can ask the Lord God!" When Bai Li said this, there was a voice of air-conditioning in the audience. But at this moment, an unbelievable scene appeared for everyone in the audience. Misius on the stage fell to his knees at this moment, and then made a respectful discipleship in Bai Li''s direction! "Disciple Misius, Teacher Xie gives pointers..." The disciple Misius of this life exited, and the audience fell silent. At this moment, everyone looked at Misius with an incredible look. You must know that the Protoss was already unrestrained, and Misius was a famous unrestrained generation among the Protoss. If he hadn''t been unsuccessful, he would not have been under pressure to learn Shenhunlu. But such an unruly person today kneels down in front of Baili so respectfully. What Mesius shows at this moment is absolutely nothing to call the teacher because he failed the bet. At this moment, Misiu The feeling that Si gives everyone is convincing! Yes! At this moment Matthews really took it! Because this Soul Record is too important for Michels. Many people feel that the righteous **** is already so powerful...but there is still a big gap between the righteous **** and the main god, and the righteous **** will always be under the main god. Why is Michels being pushed to make a gun today? Because he has not yet become the main god, if he is the main god, then he will be one of the people of the Protoss. Even if the emperor speaks to him, he must be polite. But the former Michels didn''t have this opportunity... Because of the incompleteness of the Divine Soul Record, no matter how brilliant he is, Mesius may not be the main **** in this life... even Messius regrets his arrogance. When I chose Shenhunlu, I called out that one day I would let all the gods see the full version of Shenhunlu. Back then, how many elders persuaded themselves, and what countless elders had said the same thing as themselves, the result? I don''t know how many of those predecessors ended up depressed. Even today, Michels almost gave up. If it weren''t for giving up, he wouldn''t be embarrassed by it, because in the eyes of Michels, no one can complete the Soul Record. But now Baili has done it, and Michels can even see tears in his eyes at this time. "Okay, I''ll make it up for you by running vigorously, and I won''t have to bother with the moves. After you break through to the main god, you can create the most suitable moves for Shenhunlu by yourself, and there is no need to stick to the past moves. Restoration, after all, in the past, people can create it, so you can do it!" Bai Li looked at me as if I really didn''t bother to do these little things. Can''t it actually be the Eye of Truth? Of course not. If Misius really demonstrates some incomplete moves, then Baili can find the flaws in the incomplete moves, and then it is enough to repair these flaws. These repaired flaws are naturally the correct exercises. It should be the way to go. If you say that the general low-level exercises may have various flaws, but the most top-level exercises such as Shenhunlu usually do not have much flaws. So as long as we fix the flaws, it must be the right way. But at this time Baili''s words fell, and Michels didn''t have any doubts at all! What is the most difficult part of repairing exercises? That''s definitely not a question of moves. As Bai Li said, if you can achieve the Lord God''s words, then those moves are still important? What does the main **** pay attention to? That''s the real way to win without a stroke! So the tricks really don''t matter to the main **** at all. And once he breaks through the main god, creating new moves is not a problem at all, and although it will take a lot of time to repair those moves, Misius is sure that he can do it. So when he heard Bai Li''s words at this time, Misius would not have any doubt at all. He only felt that Bai Li didn''t want to waste time on these trivial things! "Disciple understand..." Misius was completely convinced by Baili at this time. Hearing Baili''s words, Misius didn''t dare to say any more. Then when Baili waved his hand to indicate that he could leave, Misius Si stood up without saying a word, but this time something that everyone hadn''t expected happened. Michels didn''t choose to stand up and return to his original position, but got up and walked to the other side, this time where the Underworld people were. At this time, Michels didn''t say much, and found a place here and sat down directly. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked, and of course the most shocked was the Protoss...especially the Divine Sovereign, at this time the color on the Divine Sovereign''s face was definitely not much better than the donkey shit. Because Misiuss approach is already telling everyone that he is not planning to be with the Protoss ~ www.novelhall.com~ He wants to stand on Baili''s side. I dont know how many people are looking at the emperor with weird eyes at this time. The feeling is like talking about the emperor. You see you are embarrassed. This is the legendary stealing chicken. But what can God Emperor do? Michels was sent out by him, and what Baili did was made in the eyes of everyone. It is understandable that Michels would be like this. If Misius still opposes Baili at this time, then he will be sprayed like a dog. After all, Bai Li just confessed to Misiuss instructions that he really has a sense of mentoring and apprenticeship. The first second is your teacher, and the next second, if you want to rub on the ground, Ill ask you. Or is it not an individual? So Mesius had such a choice not to betray the Protoss, but to tell everyone that he was convinced by Mesius... The arrogance as Michele could be so submissive is something no one expected... And this also tells everyone from the side how terrifying what Bai Li did just now... Chapter 4710: Ah??/a> The choice of Michels caused confusion in the audience. At this moment, the emperor didn''t say a word... His face was so gloomy that he was about to squeeze out the water. But what can he say? Because even the way Misius seemed to him, there was nothing wrong with it, and at this time Misius''s choice made a group of protoss belonging to Misius all misfired. At this time, their bosses made such a choice. Their bosses are all called Teacher Baili. What dare they say? If they dare to mess around, they don''t need to take a shot in vain, and Misius will be able to take their skin off when they go back... The Demon Sovereign over the Demon Race is almost laughing to death... Someone you sent out to find the fault, but in the end you didnt treat Bai Li, your people kneeled first... This is so embarrassing and embarrassing. For this matter, the Demon Sovereign feels that he can laugh at God. The emperor is a thousand years... When did God Emperor or Protoss be so embarrassed? The Demon Sovereign felt that he had to evolve this matter into more than 10,000 versions and then repeat and repeat it to everyone! Anyway, as long as it can make the emperor feel uncomfortable, it is good. But ridicule belongs to ridicule, everything still has to go on! "Quiet!" Bai Li said in the middle of the forum at this time, and I don''t know why... As soon as Bai Li said these words, the audience really quieted down. Bai Li seemed to be a real teacher. But they are all stubborn students. "Continue now! Don''t delay!" Bai Li said at this time. But after hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone suddenly realized a problem. From the time Misius took the stage to the end, it seemed that a few quarters of an hour had passed! And now everyone can continue! Thinking of this, the Demon Sovereign waved his hand at a guy with embarrassed face next to him, and then confessed a few words in a low voice, and then saw that the face of A Jiao looked even more embarrassing... Then A- walked out of the crowd, seeing this A-, the scene was also full of discussions. "The Devil Sovereign is going to make a killer!" "Should you just use the big move when you come up?" "Is this a bit too much..." "Should this guy play? What is this going to do?" "What? What else can I do, anyway, I just want Bai Li to stop coming to Taiwan..." "I think it is difficult for Baili this time..." There was a lot of discussion around, and in the midst of this discussion, A-Jiao had already reached the forum. A- was very polite. He first bowed to Baili on the forum, and then said: "Hello, Lord Underworld, I am Pro..." Very good, introduced myself, it is much more polite than Michels just now. However, Bai Li prefers to call this A-. Because his face is really embarrassing...Bai Li felt that he splashed ink on his face, and then grabbed his face and pressed it on the paper. A perfect embarrassing character would be directly left on the paper! It has to be Song Ti... There are so many wonders in the world... I dont know if his father and mother are traversers... Since childhood, I have loved this embarrassing character so much, thats why the child was born like this? Ah Jiong Puluo watched Bai Li very cautiously at this time and said: "Your Excellency Pluto, I have been stuck in this realm for a full thousand years. I wonder if your Excellency can help me break through?" It''s coming... It''s coming... When the people in the audience heard this sentence, they were in an uproar. You know, although this A- has only the realm of a sub-god, it is good in the demons and in all places. It is very famous, and even many main gods are not particularly famous. The reason is simple. This A- is the cousin of the Demon Sovereign. When he was young, A- was even a kid who was even better than the Demon Sovereign, and he was also known as the existence of the Demon Races hope. Of course, although he looks a little weird, is the Demon Clan less weird? Okay... he doesn''t look weird, he looks too ridiculous... but don''t ridicule others for their looks, okay... The Devil Emperor and this cousin have played together since childhood. When I was young, the Demon Sovereign even felt that he was not as talented as A-... Then A- and the Demon Sovereign still practice the same techniques. Before becoming a deputy god, if A-Jiao said that the Demon Sovereign is a younger brother, it would be difficult for the Demon Sovere to refute it! But I don''t know why, when A Jiao became a deputy god, his realm has never been improved. It was rumored that it was because the Demon Sovereign was afraid that his cousin had surpassed him, so he was secretly poisoned. But here comes the question... If this is the case, shouldn''t the Demon Emperor be the first to kill this cousin after he ascended to the throne? However, instead of doing this, the Demon King tried every possible means to find all kinds of panacea, and wanted to help Ah Ji complete the breakthrough... This is so weird, okay... Because the outside world didn''t know, since childhood, Ah Ji didn''t know how much help he gave to the Devil Emperor. When the Devil Emperor was the most melancholy and helpless back then, it was A Jia who stood up to help the Devil Emperor get out of the predicament. Even when everyone thought A- was stronger, A- never felt like the Demon Sovereign because he couldn''t catch up with him! On the contrary, he encouraged the Demon Sovereign every moment. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no A, there will definitely not be today''s Demon Sovereign. So what the outside world calls poisoning by the Devil Emperor is nothing but fart! In the eyes of the Demon King A- is his best brother, he can give his life to him at any time! Four hundred years ago, the Demon Sovereign was seriously injured, and the outside world didnt know it. Many people wanted to usurp the throne. At that time, the only thing the Demon Sovereign had told A-, and A- did not disappoint the Demon Sovereign. He almost killed him. They were all lost, and the pill was found for the Demon Emperor to treat the injuries, but the news from the beginning to the end did not even leak out. Back then, if A- said it out, today the Demon Sovereign is estimated to have died thoroughly. So when the Devil Emperor couldn''t even believe his own son, he chose to believe in A... It was this kind of brotherhood. In order to help A- break through, the Demon Sovereign found almost all the elixir that the entire heaven realm could find, just to help A- break through the current realm. But Ah- is Ah-. No matter how much the Demon Sovereign spends, Ah- is still the strongest sub-god, even the strongest of the sub-gods, but he still cant break through... I dont know why. ...The technique is okay...the talent is okay, but it''s just that you can''t break through. Who do you want to make sense? Chapter 4711: The power that disappears inexplicably , For this cousin, the Demon Sovereign believed unconditionally. Let''s put it this way, if there is still one person in the Demon Race who can let the Demon Sovereign to hand over to the other party, it is also relieved, it must be Proah. So for so many years, the Devil Emperor has tried his best to help A- make a breakthrough... All kinds of great abilities in the demons have been shot... useless... A variety of top-level exercises have also been found for A Jia, but A Jia still has not been able to break through. In the end, the Demon King found all the miraculous medicines used to hit the bottleneck. It stands to reason that this is a genius-level figure like A-, that is a pig. Under this kind of offensive, he should have broken through. But looking back at A-, the realm of the sub-god of iron strike, even the righteous **** can''t get in... Because of this, the Demon Sovereign was so heartbroken... There has been no way to find any way. Up to now, there are rewards issued by the Demon Sovereign in the Demon Race. If someone can cure Aji''s strange disease, then he can immediately get countless benefits and the like. That''s right, the Devil Emperor has already understood Ah Jiao''s problem at this time as a strange disease, because the normal situation is definitely able to break through. If it is not a strange disease, how should I explain it? But after so many years, there is still no solution to Aji''s situation, and a new situation has emerged. A-''s physique started to get worse and worse. A few years ago, A-, who looked like a middle-aged person, now seems to have become old-fashioned. The Demon Sovereign knows why this is because he personally tested it, and the various strengths in Ajia''s body have begun to decline. If it continues at this rate, the most decades of Kung Fu Ajia might be normal. People die as well. The Devil Emperor couldn''t accept it. Because under normal circumstances, even the realm of the sub-god is almost immortal. But how old is A-? A now only has a few decades left? How can this be accepted by the Devil Emperor? So today the Devil Emperor asked Ah Jia to come out, his heart is not just to keep Bai Li from coming to stage, if Bai Li fails, it may be Ah Jia''s life, and if Bai Li doesn''t come, he won''t be able to get off the stage. But if Bai Li succeeds, it can make A Jiao break through and restore A Jia''s declining power to a normal level, then the Demon Sovereign would like to thank Bai Li sincerely, because A Jia is too important to the Demon Sovereign. From a certain angle, A represents the beauty of this world. No deception...no hypocrisy...no betrayal... In this deceitful world, perhaps Ah- represents the last ray of sunshine in the heart of the Devil Emperor. Seeing the appearance of A- at this moment, there was a lot of discussion in the audience. Just now the Emperor God sent Mesius to make a lot of people complain about it. But now seeing A- appear, the first reaction of many people is that the Demon Sovereign can''t afford it... This is especially the rhythm of going straight to the stall. A strange disease that no one can cure for so many years, now you let Bai Li deal with it? Sure enough, some people couldn''t stand it anymore. They saw the old man Ziwei standing up from the crowd, and then looking at A- and the Demon Sovereign who walked forward, could not help but sneer: "Your Majesty the Demon Sovereign, today is The cultivation forum is not a place for healing. If you want to heal, you should find a witch doctor for your cousin!" The old man Ziwei said this, and the surrounding old man Xuanyuan, old man Taishang and Taoist Taixu all nodded and expressed their solidarity. After all, Baili has always had a good relationship with Human Race. Even relying on this relationship, Human Race has benefited many times, so Human Race naturally chose to stand with Baili. Seeing such a despicable means by the Demon Sovereign at this time, they naturally couldn''t stand it anymore, because many of them knew that Bai Li didn''t know about A Jiao''s situation. And hearing the words of the old man Ziwei, the Demon Emperor also had a sneer on his face. "Hmph...Who said I want to treat a strange illness...I just want your Lord Underworld to give my cousin some guidance on how to break through. What''s wrong with this?" The Demon Sovereign''s words made many people couldn''t help but vomit in their hearts, and even the God Sovereign felt that the Demon Sovereign was shameless. Nima also gave pointers on how to break through? The reason why Ajiu couldn''t break through was entirely because of his own strange illness...well... it wasn''t a question of cultivation at all, it was almost the consensus of all parties. As a result, you came here now. However, if I complained in my heart, it doesn''t mean that the **** emperor will complain about Bai Li. On the contrary, at this moment, the **** emperor really wants to see how Bai Li should deal with the situation in front of him. You can give pointers. It is your skill to make Michels betray on the spot, but what can you do about strange diseases? So the emperor didn''t say a word here, just watching how Bai Li couldn''t get off the stage. And just as the Demon King and the old man Ziwei were arguing, Bai Li said: "It''s okay... it''s okay to come up and see, if it''s really a strange disease, it''s just a delay..." Bai Li smiled slightly, and then motioned to A Jiao to come on stage. At this moment, A''s expression looks even more embarrassing... Then, in the eyes of countless people, A- stepped onto the stage, and the old man Ziwei sighed helplessly, because he knew A-塯s situation and naturally knew how difficult this strange disease was to deal with. For many years, if there is a little way to estimate that the Devil Emperor has also tried to treat A Jiao, but after so many years, everyone does not even know the root cause, which is very weird. Looking at A- up close at this time, Bai Li thinks this guy is very festive. If you are in a bad mood, let A- stand opposite you, and then smile at you, your mood will definitely improve a lot~ www.novelhall.com~ This is the case right now. "Tell me about your situation..." Although the following discussion has been overwhelming, I still need A-Jiao to talk about his situation by himself. "I don''t know why. My power will disappear inexplicably after reaching a certain amount. Every time I plan to gather a large amount of power to attack the realm, my strength will be lost inexplicably, and I don''t know where I went... " A- directly explained his situation. And many people know the situation of A-. A-塯s body is like a black hole that can absorb power anytime and anywhere. Whenever the power of A-塯s impact on the realm reaches its peak, every time A-塯s power reaches its peak. When Jiao intends to hit a new realm, the black hole will jump out and swallow A Jiaos power. This is indeed very unbelievable, but after so many years, I dont know how many people tried various methods and couldnt break it. This law is the most unacceptable. And how does Bai Li deal with such a weird person? In the eyes of many people, Bai Li should actually use the words of the old man Ziwei to refuse on the spot, instead of acting aggressively. Chapter 4712: You are right, the demon made a mistake A Jiao''s situation is too weird. So much so that nowadays many people think that Bai Li is making trouble for himself. After all, if Bai Li followed the old man Ziwei''s words and said directly that he was here to instruct cultivation, not to see a doctor, it is estimated that there is nothing on the Demon Kings side. Way. But now... how should Bai Li deal with the situation in front of him now. "Run your practice..." Bai Li said, and A- didn''t say much. At this time, he began to practice according to what Bai Li said. "The exercise you practice is a bit special, what''s its name?" Bai Li said curiously watching the exercises in A-''s body at this time. "Tian Mo Jue..." A- said, and hearing these three words, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. You know, the three words Tianmojue are extraordinary. The Tianmojue is the top-level exercise method among the demon clan. Only the Demon Sovereign is qualified to practice it, even among the sons of the Demon Sovereign. In the middle, only the prince who may inherit is qualified to practice the basic exercises. As for the highest level of Heavenly Demon Jue''s exercises, it is not something that ordinary people can practice. But at this time, it turned out to be the Heavenly Demon Jue who heard that A- was practicing, and many people showed a look of jealousy, even for many demons. Because this technique is so powerful, A- can actually practice, which shows how much trust the Demon Emperor has in A-. "Tian Mo Jue? The technique of your demons? Can you see this technique?" Bai Li didn''t know what the Tian Mo Jue was. He spoke now, but when he heard Bai Li''s words, he didn''t need to speak. , The Demon Sovereign spoke first: "Your Excellency Underworld, Heavenly Demon Jue is the highest secret of my Demon Clan. This may not work..." "Then who else has practiced the Heavenly Demon Jue? Can you come up and run with A-...cough Pu Luo?" Bai Li blurted out A-, but fortunately others didn''t know what it meant. Hearing Bai Li''s words, the Demon Sovereign stood up from his seat, and then walked to the forum, because among all the people present, there were not many who had cultivated the Heavenly Demon Jue, so it can be said that the Heavenly Demon Jue was cultivated to the top. There is only one Demon King. At this moment, I have to compare and see that the Demon Sovereign is naturally the best candidate. At this time, the way the Demon Sovereign took the stage without hesitation to show Baili was not because he valued Baili, but because he cared about A-. Even today, the Demon Sovereign has never given up wanting to help A- heal. Case. "You can start... You two should be at the same speed when running. It''s okay." Bai Li''s words fell and the Devil Emperor and Ah Jia looked at each other, and then the two nodded and started to work together. Run Tianmajue. The trajectory of the Heavenly Demon Jue is very special. If the two of them run together on the stage, they will naturally attract countless people to watch, but it is useless. If you don''t have systematic guidance, it doesn''t make any sense even if you fully understand the operation method, and even if you force to learn, the result may be your own deadly rhythm. At this moment, everyone didn''t know what Bai Li was going to do, and then everyone watched the Demon Sovereign and Ah- perform the exercises together on the stage... Just when everyone was wondering what the **** it was, Bai Li suddenly said, "Stop! Let''s do the trajectory just now!" Bai Li spoke, and when he heard Bai Li''s words, both the Devil Emperor and A Jia were taken aback, but they didn''t ask much, but at the same time they repeated what they had just said. After this run was over, the audience was wondering what Baili was going to do. At this moment, Bai Li spoke: "Are you sure you are cultivating the same method?" "My Lord, I dont think this joke is funny at all... My Heavenly Demon Jue was taught to me by the previous generation of Demon Emperor, that is, my father personally, while the generals Heavenly Demon Jue was taught to me personally, dont you? Would you think that the Heavenly Demon Jue I taught is fake!" There is nothing wrong with the Demon Sovereigns words, and there is absolutely no doubt about this A-. The Demon Sovereigns Heavenly Demon Judgment was taught by the previous generation of Demon Sovereign, while A-Jans Heavenly Demon Judgment was taught by the Demon Sovereign himself. How could this be possible. Anything wrong. Could it be said that the Devil Emperor is an idiot? He deliberately made a mistake when imparting the Heavenly Demon Jue to A-, and then he would spend a huge price to treat A-? This is not logical at all. "But you are sure that your techniques are really the same!" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor and A- with a slight smile at this time. The two nodded without hesitation, but after they nodded, Ah Jia''s face suddenly changed... Then Bai Li also spoke: "When it is too high, your energy then enters the earth spirit, but his energy returns to the sky, and then enters the earth spirit after one more cycle than you, since it is the same. Can you explain to me why its different?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was stunned... In fact, everyone was watching the operation of the exercise just now, but no one had discovered this. Because almost all of this happens between the electric light flint, and these positions are very close, even if there is one more cycle, it is only a matter of a few tenths of a second, and because the distance is too close, it is easy to give people. A kind of A- seems to be a blockage in the exercises that caused that kind of situation to appear. So no one found the problem at all just now, but when Bai Li said so, many people recalled it, as if it really was like this. When I heard Bai Li''s words, Ah Jia was stunned for a moment, and the Demon Emperor said with a question mark on his face: "This is impossible! When I taught it, it was the same way I practiced..." "Are you sure!" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor. "I''m absolutely sure, you mean I will harm General? Ha ha ha... it''s the biggest joke in the world!" The Devil Sovereign looked at Baili with disdain and said that the Devil Sovereign would harm A-, Let alone someone else, can you ask A- if he believes it? Sure enough, A- heard this now and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible to harm me. It is possible that the current situation appeared because I did not remember clearly when I was practicing. My reason is Isn''t it here? If you change it, can you return to normal?" At this moment, A-''s words also made the Demon Emperor forget his unhappiness just now. He looked at Bai Li with expectations on his face. "Yes, if you change it, you will be like him..." Bai Li nodded, and heard the smile on the face of the Demon Emperor... It turned out that it was because of the wrong practice for so long. Law But just when everyone thought it was too simple, Bai Li said again: "But I think its not you, its him who wants to change...because your practice is not wrong, its him or its wrong. It''s the entire demons!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was shocked... Everyone looked at Bai Li with wide eyes and an incredulous expression! What? Bai Li said that the demon was wrong? Isn''t that so...it doesn''t make sense... Chapter 4713: Tianmajue and Juxiong Jin A second before the audience was still wondering whether what Baili said was true or not, because the way Baili said it was simply unacceptable. The problem of feelings for so many years is just because there is one more cycle? Feeling for so many years is not a strange disease at all, but because of the wrong technique? Although this is unbelievable, many people can understand it. After all, the higher the level of the exercise, the more refined it is sometimes. If you make a slight mistake, even a little bit will not work. In many cases, you just have to make a mistake in one position. , That may be a world of difference. So that''s why many people don''t know how to practice after getting advanced exercises. Do you know where to go? Does it work? Its because when you rush, you need to be fast or slow when you rush. Many exercises are not available. So before Baili saw what was written in some novels and fell into the deep valley to get the exercises. After practicing for 3,5,78 years, I became a master of the world. Every time I saw this, Baili couldnt help thinking. To laugh. Isn''t this funny? If you can cultivate into a peerless expert with just one exercise, why do you need a master? Why do you need a teacher? Todays situation in Azerbaijan seems to many people to be an example. Lets take a look. This is the situation where teaching or learning did not work well at that time. If the Demon Sovereign didn''t teach it carefully, no one believed it. Since the Demon Sovereign wanted to teach the Heavenly Demon Judgment to Ah, it was naturally whole-hearted. And for so many years to heal Ah, what was the cost of the Demon Sovereign? So you have to say that the Demon Sovereign deliberately taught the wrong things, don''t say it is, the people below can''t believe it, okay. Then there is only one possibility left. It must be that Ah did not study hard when he was studying! But just when everyone felt that this could be changed, Bai Li''s words made everyone confused! What? Is the Devil Wrong? Isn''t it wrong? Listen! Is this really human? Is the Devil Wrong? Doesn''t it mean that the entire demons are wrong? Is this possible? At this moment, let alone the people around, even the Demon Emperor smiled angrily. "My Lord Underworld, this joke is not funny at all!" The Demon King said, but there was no joking in his eyes. "Do you think I''m joking?" "Isn''t it? Heavenly Demon Jue is a practice passed down from generation to generation by our demon clan. To this day, it''s all confirmed again and again, and you won''t tell me that a wrong practice can make me cultivate to such a realm, right? ? If this is the case, can there be more wrong exercises like this?" The words of the Demon Sovereign caused a lot of laughter all around. Yes... the wrong technique can make people cultivate to the realm of the master god? Then this kind of exercise is called a wrong exercise? If there are such wrong exercises, can you give me more? So many people now think that Bai Li is just funny. But just when these people couldn''t help feeling that Bai Li was starting to talk nonsense, Bai Li said, "I don''t know much about the demons, but I want to ask about the spreading process of this Heavenly Demon Jue!" When Bai Li said this, many people were stunned, and then the Demon Sovereign said: "The spreading process of the Heavenly Demon Jue is not a secret. Just a little bit of inquiries will be able to know. This technique is the basis of our demon clans ancestors. It was created by the dynamics of crying blood when the Demon Flame Phoenix Nirvana, and passed down to this day, it can be regarded as one of the top exercises in the world. I wonder if the Lord Underworld thinks there is any problem?" Many people nodded when the Demon Sovere said this. The inheritance of this Heavenly Demon Jue was known to many people, and this was not a secret. What does Bai Li mean by asking this? But just when everyone was wondering, Bai Li couldn''t help but smile: "Ha ha ha ha... It''s really scary to have no culture... I don''t know if the Devil King has ever heard of Ju Xiong Jin?" "I don''t know the low-level exercises!" The Demon Sovereign looked disdainful, because Juxiong Jin is a very low-level exercise, and now Bai Li actually said the giant Xiong Jin. Is this insulting the Demon Race? How advanced is the Demon Race''s Heavenly Demon Jue, and it is also compared with the giant bear? But when the Demon Sovereign said so, Monkey on the side was not happy. "Your Majesty the Demon King, your Heavenly Demon Jue is superior to us for recognition, but there is no need to humiliate our orcs'' techniques for this!" Although Monqi has the lowest cultivation level among this group of people at this time, he must stand up at this time because he represents the entire Orcs. Under this circumstance, if the Orcs are humiliated, he is absolutely not. Maybe just sit back and watch. The Demon Sovereign obviously realized that what he had just said was a bit wrong, but it was still impossible for him to apologize to Mon Qi a junior, so he just snorted and didn''t say much at this time. And the Demon Kings attitude has explained everything, and Monkey did not continue to pursue it, but sat directly on his little Mazha... What? You ask why Monki is sitting on the little Mazza? This question is not the key, okay... "Devil Emperor, I didn''t intend to provoke a separation between your two races. I am now taking out the giant bear power to explain to you what is called a technique... As we all know, the giant bear power was cultivated by countless casual cultivators after it was spread from the orcs back then. " There is nothing wrong with Bai Li''s words, and many people nod their heads. Because the Giant Bear Jin was indeed passed down from the Orcs back then, there are many versions of how it was spread, but it doesn''t matter anymore. What everyone cares about is why Bai Li is talking about the Great Bear Jin at this time? "Giant Xiong Jin is the technique of the orcs, but later a lot of casual cultivators practiced. UU reading and these casual cultivators are not of the orcs, and they eventually succeeded in the practice, even the top batch. You can also temporarily incarnate into a giant bear under the blessing of the giant bear! It''s so powerful!" Bai Li continued to talk about Ju Xiong Jin, while everyone around him was full of question marks. Wasn''t the Heavenly Demon Jue mentioned just now? Isn''t it wrong to say that the Devil Emperor is wrong? Why did you run up to the giant bear Jin now? Bai Li looked at the question mark on everyones forehead and didnt sell it. Instead, he spoke directly: Everyone knows that the cultivating giant bear energy can be transformed into a giant bear. Defensive power can be regarded as a pretty good technique, but to be honest, it is far worse than the Heavenly Demon Jue, right!" There is nothing wrong with this, and even Monkey can''t refute it. Although your Giant Bear Jin is OK, what the **** is it compared with the devil? So what does Bai Li have to say right now? Everyone is confused... But at this moment, Bai Li''s next words made the audience bewildered... : Chapter 4714: Nonsense? Everyone looked at Bai Li with puzzled expressions. This said that the Heavenly Demon Jue said so well, how could it be involved in the giant bear Jin. Compared with the Heavenly Demon Jue, this giant bear Jin is the lowest level of exercises...So is there any comparability between the two exercises? But when everyone looked dumbfounded, Bai Li''s next words made everyone in the audience stupid. "Yeah, compared to the Heavenly Demon Jue, the Giant Bear Jin is indeed very poor and belongs to a low-level exercise... But I have a problem. I dont know if it should be said that it should be said. The characteristics of the giant bear, so why does our Heavenly Demon Jue have such a high level of cultivation technique without even the breath of the Demon Flame Phoenix? So did your ancestors lie?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the whole audience was stupid, including the Devil Emperor, with a dull look. When Bai Li mentioned Ju Xiong Jin just now, many people didn''t understand why Bai Li had to use Ju Xiong Jin to compare with such a high-level exercise technique as Tian Mo Jue. The two sides are not at the same level at all. But at this moment when Bai Li said this, everyone was lost in thought. As we all know, many exercises are developed based on some things. For example, the giant bear Jin is created based on some details when the giant bear preys, so if you practice the giant bear Jin, you will naturally look like a giant bear. But let''s look at the Heavenly Demon Jue again, the spread of the Heavenly Demon Jue is no secret. At that time, the first generation of Demon Emperor watched the Demon Flame Phoenix and created the Heavenly Demon Jue. This news was not passed from the Demon Clan, but was passed on from generation to generation. Basically, the origins of various top-level exercises are related. . So at this time Baili asked the Demon Emperor if their ancestors lied about the Demon Emperor''s daunting. Could the ancestors lie because of this? This is obviously impossible, because the Heavenly Demon Jue itself is the highest technique, and the ancestors had no reason to say that it was not because they saw the Demon Flame Phoenix had to pull on the Demon Flame Phoenix. Normally, there will be absolutely no problems with the spread of the Heavenly Demon Jue. But if there is really no problem, the problem will come instead...If the Heavenly Demon Jue is comprehended by watching the power of the Demon Flame Phoenix, then why is there not a trace of the Demon Flame Phoenix aura in the Heavenly Demon Jue. Don''t talk about the Demon Flame Phoenix... Even the normal Demon Flame doesn''t seem to exist... How can this be explained? Let alone an outsider, even the most proficient Demon King in the world didn''t know how to explain it for a while. Because it doesn''t make sense at all. Oh... You said that your ancestors created the dog-sticking method based on the way dogs prey. As a result, your dog-sticking method has nothing to do with dogs at all. Just ask if this is particularly suitable? Therefore, no one can answer the question raised by Bai Li at this time, and even the Devil Emperor doesn''t know how to answer it. This is not to say that the Heavenly Demon will never work, but that there is a problem with the spread of the Heavenly Demon. If the things that Baili questioned were true, then how did the Tianmajue come about? "Did you start to suspect that the Heavenly Demon Jue has nothing to do with the Demon Flame Phoenix?" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor and asked. For Bai Li''s question, the Demon Emperor''s face showed a slight anger because it involved There is a problem with his ancestors. If it proves that the Heavenly Demon Jue has nothing to do with the Demon Flame Phoenix, then nothing else, let''s talk about the fact that the first generation of Demon Emperor brags will definitely not get away. This is an insult to my ancestor... Therefore, it is normal for the Demon King to feel angry. But today, Baili''s purpose is not to humiliate the ancestors of the demons, because Baili is not so idle. At this time, Bai Li looked at the angry Demon King and said, "You doubt that I don''t know, but I don''t doubt it at all, because I''m sure that the Heavenly Demon is definitely related to the Demon Flame Phoenix!" As soon as Bai Li said this, even the Devil Emperor was stupid. What the **** is this? You just said so much, dont you want to insult our demons? As a result, what you said I am almost losing self-confidence, but you jumped out to prove it? What the **** is this? "Then if it wasn''t your ancestor who lied, what would happen?" Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor with a smile at this time, and this time he made the Demon Emperor a little unconfident. At this moment, the Devil Emperor didn''t know how to speak, because if it didn''t work out, it was his ancestor''s problem. So the Devil Emperor waited for Baili to speak without saying a word to explain the reason, and then see if he could refute Baili. "The Devil Sovereign, I want to ask, is your Heavenly Demon Jue like you for generations to come?" Bai Li said, and this time the Demon Sovereign nodded. The Heavenly Demon Jue has been passed down from generation to generation. How the previous generation cultivated, the next generation naturally cultivated it, and there would never be a problem. Therefore, the Tianmojue has never changed. "That''s right..." After getting the demon king''s affirmative reply, Bai Li smiled and said: "Now I can be sure that your demon clan''s heavenly demons are definitely wrong!" The audience: "???" Nima... At this moment, Bai Li''s words are tantamount to a heavy nuclear bomb directly thrown into the crowd. This is more terrifying than insulting the ancestors of the demons. It''s better for you to insult other people''s ancestors. After all, you have to spray, you are the strongest and no one can treat you like that. But now you say that the Demon Races Heavenly Demon Jue is wrong? This makes no sense, okay. The demon emperors of the demon clan have all cultivated Heavenly Demon Jue, and the cultivation of the demon emperors of the past generations has reached the realm of the main god, so you can ask a cultivation method that can be cultivated to the realm of the main god. You said it is wrong. Do you believe it? So at this time the Devil Emperor looked at Bai Li with an expression of looking at a clown. Obviously, in the eyes of the Devil Emperor, Bai Li is nothing to look for, but where is the Heavenly Demon Judgment, do you think Bai Li is more useful? You say that a technique that can be cultivated to the main **** is wrong? Just ask you to be shameless? If you can''t tell you how ugly you are, come to www.novelhall.com~ to see how you can get off the stage! At this moment, there are many people who think like the Demon Sovereign. In their opinion, Bai Li, this is simply nonsense. There is a problem with the Demon King? Tianmajue is wrong? Can the wrong technique be cultivated to the realm of the master god? If this is the case, can you give me a hundred kinds of wrong exercises? There is already a tendency for the audience to be chaotic at this time. The people below are whispering over there. Obviously most people don''t believe Baili''s words at this time. After all, the correctness of the exercises depends on it. It is relevant in itself. How could such a powerful technique of Tianmojue be wrong? But just when everyone believed that Bai Li was probably talking nonsense this time, Bai Li laughed, and then raised his hand to signal everyone to stay calm. After everyone calmed down, Bai Li slowly opened his mouth to explain his reason, and as Bai Li''s words were uttered, the audience became quiet again, and even the face of the Demon King changed drastically... Chapter 4715: Demon ephemeral Bai Li questioned the correctness of Tian Mo Jue, which can be said to make many people find it ridiculous. You have never seen the Heavenly Demon Jue in Baili, so why did you tell me that the Heavenly Demon Jue was wrong? What''s wrong? Other people''s demons rely on the Heavenly Demon Judgment to cultivate to the realm of the Lord God on behalf of the Demon Emperor. Can this be false? But just as everyone was waiting to see Baili''s joke, Baili spoke: "Devil King, I would like to ask, your demon race is supposed to be a relatively long-lived race, but why do all the demon kings of all dynasties Did you die early?" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was silent... Everyone was stupid at this moment. You know, the Demon Emperor''s short-lived incident can be said to be a matter recognized by the Demon Race, and there are many rumors about this matter. Some people say that the demons of the past are more ferocious and have done too many things that hurt the nature and reason, so they were punished to live soon. It was also said that the Demon King clan had any special curse that prevented them from living long. It is also said that the demon emperors of the past did not actually die, but suddenly became incognito, and then hibernated in certain places. Anyway, there are many rumors about the Devil Emperor. But the people present are all incredible characters, so naturally they won''t be distorted by those legends. The demon emperors of the past are indeed very short-lived...This is also the reason why the demon emperor now teaches the heavenly demon decision to A-. Because in the history of the Demon Race, there has been a time when the Demon Sovereign died before he had time to pass on the Heavenly Demon Jue to the next generation of Demon Sovereign. At that time, the Mozu almost broke the inheritance because of this. In the end, several great abilities of the Mozu tried their best to summon the soul of the previous generation of Demon King, and then relying on the means of restraining the soul to finally kill all the heavenly demons. The supplement was completed, and the result of this was that the demon emperor of the previous generation had lost his soul, and since then there was no chance of reincarnation. So after that time, the Demon Sovereign had to choose a person he trusted to teach the Heavenly Demon Jue. He was worried that one day the Demon Sovereign would suddenly die and even the Heavenly Demon Jue could not be passed on. Therefore, it is not a secret that the Demon Sovereign''s short-lived life is known to all the bigwigs present. As for the reason for the rumors from the outside world, no one knows. Anyway, the Devil Emperor is short-lived... At this time, Bai Li''s utterance made everyone in the audience stupid. This is a taboo of the Demon Race, and it cannot be said. After all, no one wants to hear you say that you are short-lived. But Bai Li didn''t care. Instead, he glanced at the Demon Sovereign and the audience followed up and said, "I don''t know how much you know about Phoenix? Very good... I know when you look at your eyes. You probably don''t know much about it, right? ...Then I will tell you what Phoenix is..." Bai Li began to speak at this time. Although the magic flame phoenix carries the prefix of magic flame in front, no matter what it carries, it is still a phoenix itself. There is no doubt about this. And the phoenix is ??definitely the most powerful existence among all the mythical beasts or monsters, this is also beyond doubt. So many people only know that the phoenix is ??powerful, but does anyone know how the phoenix grows? With the confused eyes of the crowd, Bai Lijian said, "As everyone knows, everyone has heard the story of Phoenix Nirvana..." Everyone nodded this time. Then Bai Li continued to tell. It is well known that Phoenix Nirvana, but what does Phoenix Nirvana mean? Why does the phoenix want to Nirvana? There is an explanation that the phoenix will enter a state of Nirvana when it is hurt, and then regain its new life in the future. In fact, this statement is wrong. First of all, the phoenix is ??almost the top sacred beast in the world, so how many can harm the phoenix in this world? So how can the phoenix easily enter the Nirvana state? If the phoenix does not easily enter the state of nirvana, then why are there rumors about the phoenix nirvana? In fact, it is because of the growth of the Phoenix. The Phoenix was not very strong when it was born. The Phoenix will grow up in a relatively safe environment. With continuous growth, the phoenix will grow to a bottleneck. When encountering this bottleneck, the phoenix will enter a state of Nirvana, and then gather strength in Nirvana to break through its current realm. Then rely on Nirvana again and again, and finally reach a very high height. There is a rumor from the outside world that, in fact, the realm of the phoenix can be carried out without limit. If the phoenix is ??given enough time, the phoenix can even surpass the creator. And many worlds can see the phoenix, and even the strength of the phoenix is ??high or low, and there are even people who put the dragon and the phoenix at the same level, which is very outrageous. The dragon is a race. Although the dragon clan is very powerful, it doesn''t count as much in the entire celestial realm, but what about the phoenix? The reason why some people think that the dragon and the phoenix are at the same level is because at that time they should have seen a phoenix that has very few Nirvana and is very weak, and then it is precisely because of the stepped growth method of the phoenix that it appears. The strength of the Phoenix in various circles is completely different. For example, in the ancient times, there was a phoenix that killed the main **** in a flash... But now, although there is still a legend of the phoenix, it seems that the phoenix is ??not as strong as before... What is the situation here? But now everyone understands Bai Lis explanation... It turns out that Phoenix Nirvana means this... Its not that the Phoenix needs Nirvana because it is in danger, but because the Phoenix needs Nirvana every time it advances and breaks through. Self-improving... Many people in the audience nodded their heads in response to Baili''s remarks , expressing their gratitude to Baili. After all, many people didn''t know these things before. But they are also confused... Bai Li suddenly started to talk about the Phoenix? But Baili didnt let them wait for a long time. Instead, he said, Thats why I said that the Heavenly Demon that the Demon Emperor cultivated was definitely wrong because of this... You have mastered all the habits of the Phoenix, and when you practiced it was originally They should follow the Heavenly Demon Jue to enter the state of Nirvana, but in the end, due to the wrong reason of the Heavenly Demon Jue, the Demon Race did not appear the nirvana that the phoenix should have, but became short-lived ghosts one by one... When Bai Li said these words, the Demon Sovereign was stupid...The audience was stupid. Everyone looked at Bai Li with wide-eyed eyes, because they couldn''t believe what Bai Li said... The short-lived events of the Demon Clan and Demon Sovereign have always been obvious to all, but what is the reason for this? No one knows... this incident has even become one of the ten unsolved mysteries of the heavens, and today... Bai Li finally gave an explanation... Chapter 4716: 10%! Regarding the short-lived life of the Demon Emperor, although it is taboo in the Demon Race, it has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the entire Celestial Realm. Everyone has been talking about why the Demon King is short-lived? The Demon Emperor is the main god, I have never heard of the short-lived main god... Almost all the gods of the family are immortal... But the shortest life of the Demon King of the Demon Race can''t even survive for a thousand years. What the **** is this? But today, Bai Li finally gave an explanation. Because of the devil. The Heavenly Demon Jue was created by studying the Demon Flame Phoenix. We will not discuss whether it was created by the ancestors of the Demon Race, but the Heaven Demon Jue is indeed related to the Phoenix, and the Demon Flame Phoenix also needs Nirvana to grow. Then the Tianmojue is naturally the same. However, due to the fact that the demon must have its own error, it seems that the demon must not be able to enter the state of Nirvana, and instead die directly. This is really weird. So this also appeared in the history of the Demon Race, that is, the more talented the Demon Emperor, the faster you will die! The reason is simple... because if the Heavenly Demon Jue is right under normal circumstances, then when you have cultivated to a certain level, you should enter the Nirvana state and then improve yourself. Therefore, the more talented, the faster the natural entry into Nirvana. However, because it is the wrong reason, the heavenly demon will never allow you to enter Nirvana. When you have cultivated to Nirvana, you will just leave and ask if you panic... The faster you practice, the quicker you will die... This Heavenly Demon Jue... As soon as the explanation came out, the entire audience''s complexion changed drastically, especially the Demon Sovereign. At this time, the Demon Sovereign''s complexion became ashen, because he had already felt that he was about to reach the extreme in recent days. What does that mean? Explain that I am not far from death... At this moment, if you say that the Devil Emperor doesn''t panic at all, it''s a ghost... So the Demon Sovereign who was still very arrogant just now suddenly stopped talking, and the A- on the side naturally understood the meaning of his cousin Demon Sovereign. Obviously, the Demon Sovereign was a little believer in what he said in the dialogue...Because the reasons for the death of the Demon Sovereign in the past are so strange, and there should be no connection between them...If there is, it seems that only the Heavenly Demon is determined. The Demon Sovereign even guessed whether there was a curse in their line, but is the general curse useful to the main god? Even if it is useful to the Lord God, then he still has many brothers and sisters...Why are those brothers and sisters all right? So there is only one possibility that the devil has decided... This idea was not uncommon for the Demon Sovereign in the past, but the Heavenly Demon Jue was so powerful that the Demon Sovereign could not believe it. But today, when Bai Li explained everything, the Demon Sovereign realized something no matter how stupid it was. "Master Mingshen, is there a solution?" Ah Jiao''s name in the dialogue has changed unknowingly at this time, because now you are asking others to do things, okay... "The way... don''t you already have it?" Bai Nai looked at A- with a smile. "Huh?" A- was a little puzzled...then he heard Bai Li speak: "Look, ha... I just said, in fact, your operating route is normal... because your operating route is here. There is a roundabout in the position. I can tell you without exaggeration that this is the correct way of training for the Devil Flame Phoenix... And although you may seem to be miserable when you practice this way, do you know? Your death is Nirvana The beginning! Would you like me to help you?" Bai Li was smiling at this time... and when Bai Li said, A-Jiao''s face showed a trace of enthusiasm. "Master Pluto, you mean that the death I look like is entering Nirvana like a phoenix!" Ah- had a frantic look! "That''s right...but you can''t be infinite Nirvana like a phoenix. Your demon can only give you one chance of Nirvana... As for your strength after Nirvana, it should be slightly stronger than him..." Bai Li Said and pointed to the Demon Emperor. Hearing this, the Demon Sovereign froze for a moment, and then a joyful expression appeared on his face. You know, if someone else is stronger than the Demon Emperor, then the Demon Emperor''s face must be jealous. But A- is different, because the Demon Sovereign knew that even if A- became the creator, he would still be his cousin. He would rush to discuss with him what happened. With regard to the issue of trust in A-, the Demon Sovereign will not have a slight problem. "Really? What do I need to do?" Ah Jia was excited at this time. "There is no need to do anything, I will tell you the trajectory of the movement, and then you start to follow my trajectory, and finally... die and then Nirvana will be reborn!" When Bai Li said these words, countless people were speechless...What is the meaning of death and rebirth from Nirvana? What if Nirvana can''t be achieved? At this moment, if Bai Li tells other people this way, it is estimated that they will leave immediately, but Ah Jia is different... There are very few remaining lives for A-...If he chooses to refuse today, how long can he live back home? Those decades were long, long for ordinary people, but too short for a deputy god. So A- had no choice. The only way A- wanted to survive was to believe in Bai Li. "This..." The Demon Sovereign looked at A-. Although A- did not hesitate at this time, the Demon Sovereign hesitated...because today he asked A- to come out to make Baili ugly, but if it is because of Baili''s ugly But if A Jiao died, the Demon Sovereign was unwilling. "Your Majesty... this is my life... it''s also my chance to change my life for the demon clan..." A- had a smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he could face everything calmly after all these years of torture. Even if it fails, he has just left for decades. What''s the difference? "How sure is Lord Pluto?" The demon emperor''s call to Baili has also changed unknowingly. If he just wanted to prevent Baili from coming to stage at the beginning, now he no longer has this idea, he I just want to know how sure Baili is. "Ten%!" Bai Li watched the Demon Sovereign speak slowly, this ten% exit made the Demon Sovereign laugh wryly... Brother...you are too confident. "Master Underworld, if we can change our fate for Provence today, my Demon Race will be an eternal friend of the Underworld Race from now on. If we violate this oath, the Demon Race will die for generations!" As soon as the Demon King said this, the audience was shocked! You know, once an existence of the Demon Sovereign level says something, it must be obeyed, otherwise it will inevitably be punished... But nowadays... The Demon Emperor turned out to be... But thinking about what Bai Li will do next will bring to the Demon Race, everyone feels reasonable... Chapter 4717: Is it time to die? The Demon Sovereign''s words made the audience silent for a while, but the people present were all bigwig-level figures, so it was natural to understand why the Demon Sovereign would say such words. At first, the Devil Emperor arranged for A- to come to power. At that time, the Demon Sovereign never thought that Bai Li could really heal A-. All he thought was embarrassment for Bai Li. But the Devil Emperor never dreamed that Bai Li could see through all of this so easily. Of course, the more important thing was that Bai Li could find the problem with the Heavenly Demon Jue. You know, the Demon Sovereign doesnt know how many times A Jiao has offered a reward. You can imagine A Jias position in the Demon Sovereigns mind. If nothing else is said, Baili can cure A Jia, thats enough to let The Demon Sovereign was excited. What''s more, it''s not just Ah Jia''s problem now. Doesn''t the Demon King know that there is a problem with Tianmajue? It is impossible for the Demon Emperor to not know, and all the past generations of the Demon Emperor have known it, but if you know that there is a problem, it does not mean that you can find the problem. Over the years, I dont know how many generations of Demon Kings have gone through. After each generation of Demon Kings has practiced the Heavenly Demon Jue, they have actually discovered that there is a problem with the Heavenly Demon Jue. But where is the problem? Heavenly Demon Jue itself belongs to the top and highest level of exercises. This type of exercise generally has a characteristic, that is, although the achievement is high in practice, most people have no way to interpret it. Because the higher the level of the exercises, the more difficult it is to interpret. The Heavenly Demon Jue is basically like this. The demon kings of the past have discovered the problem, but no one can correct the problem, and even the cause of the problem cannot be analyzed. But today Bai Li used the most simple way to explain where the problem of the Heavenly Demon Jue was. Look at their giant bear Jin, you think they are very low-end, right? But ask yourself, such a low-end giant bear Jin can inherit part of the power of the giant bear after normal cultivation, so they call it giant bear Jin. But what about your Tianmajue? The Heavenly Demon Jue claims to have learned it from the Demon Flame Phoenix, but the question is, does your Heavenly Demon Jue have a dime relationship with the Phoenix after actual cultivation? Therefore, the problem that had troubled the Mozu for so many years was finally found out by Bai Li. Many people may feel puzzled. Why hasn''t the Mozu figured out such a simple question for so many years? In fact, it''s very simple. If Baili doesn''t have the real eye, Baili can''t figure it out. Because some things are like this, it''s like a super-advanced equation in front of you. Normally, if you look at it for a hundred years, you don''t know how this equation is calculated. But when this equation is placed in front of a mathematician, then this equation becomes extremely simple. And Bai Li''s real eye is like a bug in this way. Let Baili be able to find out the fundamental problem by watching the demon emperor and Aji''s exercise route. In fact, it''s very simple. This is the same as the comparison of Mysius''s Soul Record. When it runs correctly, it is golden, but when it is wrong, it becomes red. The same goes for the Demon Sovereign and A-. Originally, Bai Li thought that A- made a mistake, but Baili discovered that when A-塯s exercises were running, there was no red color at all. Instead, the Demon Sovereigns side was running. To a certain extent, a full red appeared. Seeing this scene was really stunned. Nima, it''s the devil that is wrong in feelings? At this time, it is not difficult to solve the problem. Ah-塯s Heavenly Demon Jue is basically correct, only a little red will appear in some details, and I only need to make Ah- follow the correct golden route. Running it can naturally change the problem on A-. The real eye also gave Bai Li enough guidance. There is no doubt that if this Heavenly Demon Jue is normal, it will imitate Phoenix Nirvana. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if A- is all running correctly, he will He will enter the state of Nirvana like a phoenix. Once the second A- enters the state of Nirvana, then when A- wakes up from Nirvana, he will complete his own breakthrough and reach a new realm. And this was not only a breakthrough for A-, but also a breakthrough for the Heavenly Demon Jue. There is no doubt that the transformed Heavenly Demon Jue must be stronger than the previous one. And the most important thing is that such a demon will change a problem that the Demon Race has always been, that is, the problem of the Demon Emperor''s short life. Who wants to be short-lived? Who wants to die when the cultivation technique reaches its limit? Demon King Bit everyone is afraid of death. He knew very well that if Bai Li could change this, he would not only save A-, but also his life, or even save the entire demons. Under this circumstance, if your Demon Sovereign still has a shy face and can''t get through with others, then ask if you are still a person? Therefore, it is not surprising at all that the Demon Sovereign can say such a thing. Baili didn''t care about the demon king next to him, because Baili had already started to help A-Jiao re-run the exercises. "According to what I said, there is no need to hesitate, no matter what happens, you must follow the exercises I told you to operate, there is no problem!" Bai Li finally confirmed with A-, and A- also nodded his head to answer Bai Li. Although A- looked casual, Baili knew that the most nervous thing at the moment should be He is, because this is a matter of life and death, no one can truly be completely indifferent in the face of life and death. "Start the exercise!" Baili speaks, and Ah- starts to move. When Baili doesnt remind him, he will run according to his previous exercises, and every time Baili speaks, Ah- will change some of the exercises according to what Baili said. The route of the Fa, and many exercises of the exercises even gave Ajia a kind of if I were to operate in this way, would I die on the spot? But the result did not disappoint Ah-. Bai Li''s many seemingly incredible running routes did not die when A- finished the operation. On the contrary, there was a feeling that his bloodline was smooth. This kind of feeling A doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt it. But with the continuous operation of the exercises, A- found that instead of getting stronger, his breath had become weaker and weaker. This feeling made An Jia feel the coming of death, but despite his doubts in his heart, he has nowhere to go. If Bai Li can''t help him complete his new life, then it must be his death date today. . Chapter 4718: Mass-produced Phoenix? The people around could also see very clearly that the aura on A-''s body became weaker and weaker. Finally, after the exit of the last acupuncture point in Baili, all the vitality in A-''s body was cut off. A is like an old monk who has passed away, sitting there, and as his movements stop, his life has finally disappeared completely, and when his life disappeared, his body also began to wither crazily. When I got up, it felt like a piece of wood began to weather and decay in an instant that spanned thousands of years. When he saw this scene, the Demon Sovereign was stupid. What''s happening here? Could it be that... Baili failed? Not only is the Demon Sovereign thinking this way, the people around are also stupid seeing this scene. What about Nirvana just now? Why is A- hanging up like this now? In the eyes of countless people, A-''s body began to be weathered and turned into powder to spill down from his body. Seeing this scene, the Demon Sovereign couldn''t help himself. He came to the stage in a few steps, but before he could speak, Bai Li spoke first: "Get off!" When Bai Li said this, the Demon Sovereign froze for a while, and then there was endless anger, but this anger existed for less than a second, and everything that followed calmed the Demon Sovereign. Because just when he was angry, A-''s body had completely weathered and disappeared, but when A-''s body weathered and disappeared, a dark-brown egg appeared on the place of A-''s body! When they saw this egg, the audience was in an uproar! "This is... the egg of the Demon Flame Phoenix!" "It is said that the phoenix will transform into the form of an egg at the time of Nirvana, and then complete its rebirth..." "The egg of the Devil Flame Phoenix is ??different from the normal phoenix. It is dark brown. At this time, this egg..." All the big guys at the scene, they naturally understand some things, and they all know the form of the Phoenix Nirvana turning into an egg. At the moment before, everyone thought that Baili had failed, and then A- died so directly, but at this moment when A-塯s body disappeared and turned into this dark brown egg, everyone understood this and There is no end, and Baili did not fail. The Demon Sovereign who had been scolded for rolling down just now didn''t care about getting angry at this moment, he quickly got off the stage, really rolling off... Because he was afraid that his actions might be too big and he might be impressed by the white performance on stage. If you put this scene outside, I dont know how many peoples eyes would fall out in shock. The magnificent Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Demon Race, what a remarkable existence, but now that Bai Li is so humiliated and rolled down, he even Don''t dare to fart. But at this moment, everyone can''t bother to laugh at the Demon Emperor, because everyone''s eyes are focused on the egg of the Demon Flame Phoenix that A conjured. At this time, the dark-brown egg began to show many lines under everyone''s eyes. After these lines were connected to each other, they formed a terrible flame pattern, and when the flame patterns were intertwined, the egg began to burn with flames. Seeing this scene, the Demon King was about to jump up with excitement. There is nothing wrong. This should be the correct Heavenly Demon Jue. The Heavenly Demon Jue is a technique that imitates the Demon Flame Phoenix. Now this Phoenix Nirvana should be the most correct. Practice methods. Sure enough, the Demon Clan had been cultivating the Heavenly Demon for so many years, and it was definitely wrong. But while he was excited, the face of the Demon Sovereign looked towards Baili also changed, because before he felt that the Demon Sovereign opened the dojo and said that he wanted to give lectures to the main **** is simply arrogant to the extreme, but at this moment when Baili did this step. Only then did the Demon Emperor finally realize how terrifying Bai Li is. Its the first time that Bai Li has come into contact with the Demon Race, but he actually knows the Demon Race better than the Demon Race, who has studied the existence of the Demon Race for many years. He can even make the Demon Races Demon Race a few times. What kind of insight is needed for such a qualitative change. Before the rise of the Ming clan, some people said that Baili was a monarch who lived from the ancient times to today. In fact, many people were very skeptical. The reason is simple, Bai Li almost exploded in place when he was humiliated when he was in the Protoss. Everyone knows this. If it is really a monarch, why is Bai Li so weak? Later, there were rumors that Bai Li was injured by the Creator because he fought with the Creator. After so many years, he has not been able to fully recover, so that the weak situation before has appeared. The Demon Sovereign didn''t believe this statement before. Isn''t this funny? Fight against the creator? Then survived in the hands of the Creator? Isn''t this funny? So the Demon Sovereign obviously didn''t believe this statement. But today the Demon Sovereign suddenly had a suspicion of his own past. Because Bai Li''s performance is really unbelievable. With a technique like Tian Mo Jue, he just looked at the running route and found a problem that the Mozu hasn''t been able to find for so many years? That''s not a big deal, this guy can still fix the problem? Isn''t this funny? And just as the Demon Emperor was thinking about it, the phoenix eggs over there began to burn crazily, but the terrifying flame did not have any temperature. This was the Demon Flame Phoenix, and this flame could burn the soul of a person. However, at this time, the flame is not for offensive purposes, so it doesnt mean that it hurts everyone, but everyone can feel that there is a trace of life in the phoenix egg at this time along with the burning of the flame. breath! Nirvana rebirth Is this the Nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix family? "Couldn''t a phoenix be born in this egg..." The old man Ziwei was sitting in the front row now, and many people couldn''t help but have the same question mark on their foreheads because of what he said. If they didn''t see the present from the beginning, they would probably think that this egg must be a phoenix egg. "That''s not the case... The Heavenly Demon Jue hasn''t reached that level. It''s impossible to mass-produce the Phoenix..." Bai Li answered the old man Crape Myrtle in an unprecedented way. Just kidding, the old man''s thinking is too jumping, this day demon is imitating the demon flame phoenix, not that it is better than the demon flame phoenix. The devil flame phoenix is ??the product of the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is even rumored that if the devil flame phoenix has enough Nirvana, it can even surpass the creator and become a new creator. Of course, this is just a rumor. You can just take a look at it as a joke, because there has never been a Demon Flame Phoenix that can reach this level in history, and the strongest Demon Flame Phoenix is ??only a monarch level. Going up, there was no more powerful Demon Flame Phoenix. Chapter 4719: Can teach , And now, although the Heavenly Demon Jue is an imitated Demon Flame Phoenix, it''s a bit funny to say that A becomes a Demon Flame Phoenix, let alone other people, Bai Li doesn''t believe it, okay. Because it''s so fascinating. If this is true, doesn''t it mean that the Demon Race with the Heavenly Demon Jue will be able to produce Demon Flame Phoenix in the future? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be messy? In this era, it is impossible to reach the level of the monarch in normal cultivation, but it does not mean that the Demon Flame Phoenix is ??not good. The Demon Flame Phoenix promotes itself through its Nirvana. Even in this era, the Demon Flame Phoenix Flame Phoenix can also make himself a monarch. It''s just that there is no Demon Flame Phoenix in this world. The last Demon Flame Phoenix should be the one that the Demon Race saw, and it should have died in the battle of the gods. What? You said that the phoenix is ??immortal? That''s not absolute. When the phoenix is ??about to die, it can put itself into a state of Nirvana and then run away. But if you extract the Phoenix''s soul from its body before the Phoenix is ??dying, the Demon Flame Phoenix will also die. Because there is no soul, Nirvana naturally does not exist in its body. But to do this, at least monarch-level talents are required. The last demon flame phoenix is ??a monarch-level existence, but even if it is so powerful, it died in that battle. You can imagine that year. How cruel the battle was. After all, the Creator took action, and all the luck in the world suppressed it, and even the Demon Flame Phoenix would not survive. And today, Ah Ji turned into the egg of the Demon Flame Phoenix, not that he can be promoted infinitely like the Demon Flame Phoenix by relying on the Heavenly Demon. The Demon Flame Phoenix claims to have unlimited Nirvana, but for the Heavenly Demon Judgment, one Nirvana may be forever, and it cannot be a second time. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to continue the endless Nirvana like the Demon Flame Phoenix. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the Devil Flame Phoenix''s egg, and the flame pattern on the egg was constantly flickering. As the flame was burning, everyone could feel a powerful vitality evolving in the egg. And as the aura in the egg became sharper and clearer, everyone could feel it. Although this aura carried the aura of the Demon Flame Phoenix, it was definitely not the aura of the Demon Flame Phoenix, it was still the aura of Aji. But why does it feel that A''s breath seems so powerful now? In the midst of the doubts of countless people, the Devil Flame Phoenix''s egg began to grow bigger and bigger, and when it finally became the size of a human, the Devil Flame Phoenix''s egg stopped and continued to expand. At the same time, the color of the eggshell began to become transparent. Through the transparent eggshell and flame pattern, everyone could see everything in the eggshell. That is a person, his appearance has already told everyone his identity! That''s right, he is A-. At this time, A- is sitting cross-legged among the Devil Flame Phoenix''s eggs, but the aura exuding from A-''s body at this moment is not the same as before. "Master Underlord..." Not only did the Demon Emperor change his name to Baili at this time, he even changed his tone. At this time, the Demon Emperor spoke respectfully to Baili. "Do you want to know why he became so powerful? It''s actually very simple. The power he has accumulated over the years is actually hidden in his body, but he has always doubted his own practice, so he dare not enter the state of Nirvana. The power is only hidden and cannot be used. Now he imitates the devil flame phoenix to perform Nirvana. It can be said that all the power in him is released at this moment. If no accident, he will directly enter the category of the main god, even better than you. Be stronger, and at the same time he will control a part of the magic flame." As Bai Li said this, he saw A- in the Devil Flame Phoenix Egg suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes became a little scary, and he was no longer the coercion that belonged to the sub-god level just now, even if it was. The main **** looked at him with a bit of fear. "Boom..." There was a loud noise, and the Devil Flame Phoenix Egg was exploded in full view, but all the egg shells that were smashed did not fly randomly but reconverted into countless black flames and merged into Ah Ji''s body. In. Ah-, whose whole body was burning with black flames, had his feet off the ground at this time, floating in the air, and his body carried a terrifying coercion that made everyone feel a little bit afraid. But in the eyes of everyone, Ah- suddenly fell to the ground on both knees in Baili''s direction. "Disciple Pluo, thank you teacher for your kindness in rebirth!" A- has completed his new life at this time. From a sub-god that may die at any time, he has directly crossed the realm of the righteous **** and became the main god. He knows that all this is because of Baili. If there is no Baili, he would not be possible. Knowing the secret of Nirvana, you may die so unwillingly in the end. But now Bai Li not only gave him a new life, but also gave him terrifying power, which made A- call a teacher no exaggeration. Moreover, Ajia claimed to be a disciple, and no one felt anything wrong, because today was taught him by Baili, and if there was no Ajia from Baili, there would never be today''s Ajia. "Okay, get up... this should be the correct Heavenly Demon Jue!" Bai Li was smiling, and when he heard Bai Lis words, A- stood up and stood by Bai-li respectfully. At this time, for A-Jiao, Bai Li was his teacher and his true reborn parent. Up. The audience was deadly silent at this time. If Misius''s guidance just made them feel incredible, then the changes in A Jia''s body at this time have already made them feel mysterious. How can this be done? But it is well known that Baili had a feast with the demons before, UU reading www.uukanshu. It''s absolutely impossible for com to be arranged in advance, so all of this happened temporarily. How could Bai Li create a master **** under the full view of everyone? The Demon Sovereign was also stupid. At this time, the Demon Sovereign rushed to Ah-''s side. As the strongest existence in the cultivation of the Heavenly Demon Jue, he could clearly feel the aura of the Heavenly Demon Jue in his body, and this breath was more I am more pure, more quintessential than myself. "Teacher... can this Heavenly Demon Jue be taught to..." Although Ah- has become the main god, he is still him. He has not changed anymore because he has become stronger. At this time, he looked at the shocked Demon Sovereign. Naturally, he planned to pass the Heavenly Demon Jue to his cousin in the future. But the same question came, this Heavenly Demon Jue was taught by Bai Li, so naturally I should ask the teacher if I can teach it to my cousin. "It''s okay, you can teach this exercise to anyone at will." Bai Li smiled slightly, and when Bai Li said this, the Demon King on the side was also stupid. In fact, the Demon Emperor was afraid that Baili would not be able to say it at that moment. Chapter 4720: Unreasonable The Demon Sovereign understands A-塯s cousin. Although his cousin can treat himself wholeheartedly, his cousin is sometimes very axial. If Bai Li really doesnt allow teaching, A- may not be willing to teach until his death. He doesn''t trust his cousin, and nothing else, simply because this is his character. The Demon Race has been troubled by the Heavenly Demon Jue for so many years, and now finally has a solution. If it can''t be obtained, then the Demon Sovereign will not be depressed on the spot. But the Devil Emperor never dreamed that Bai Li didn''t care at all. This is the spirit of the monarch. At this moment, the Demon Sovereign began to believe a little more, because if it were not for the monarch, how could Bai Li be so bold? "The disciple Puye thanked the teacher..." The Demon Sovereign also spoke, and at this time the Demon Sovereign''s words were uttered, and the audience was shocked again. Disciple? This claim made everyone understand the position of the Demon Emperor at this time. Baili said before that if he wins today, everyone will call themselves a disciple when they see him in the future. But at this time Bai Li didn''t need to speak by himself, the Demon Emperor himself claimed to be a disciple, this was because the Demon Emperor was convinced. Not only did Bai Li help their Demon Race reshape the Heavenly Demon Jue, but more importantly, Bai Li''s heart and mind completely conquered the Demon Emperor. There has never been a person like Bai Li in the heavens in the past. People deserve to be a monarch, and everyone deserves not to be a monarch, because if nothing else, just talking about courage is not what they can compare. At the same time, although many people have known the Demon Emperor for many years, it is really the first time to know the name of the Demon Emperor. It turned out that the Demon Emperors name was Puye... but this also proved the Demon Emperors inner firmness from the side, otherwise he didnt need to say his name at all. Bai Li looked at the Demon Emperor and nodded slightly. For the Demon Emperor, after the Heavenly Demon Jue was repaired by Bai Li, the so-called short-lived curse of the Demon Emperor will also completely disappear, and the direct beneficiary is undoubtedly the Demon Emperor. What''s more, A- has become the new main god, even a little stronger than the demon king, this is also a great harvest for the demon clan. At any time, the number of strong people is the key to determining whether a race is strong or not. What''s more, this main **** is 100% trustworthy to the Demon Emperor, and such a main **** is completely different from a main **** outside. So today, so far, the biggest gain is definitely the demons. The eyes of the **** emperor looking down are all red... Lets not talk about what happened after the Tianmajue was repaired, just talk about this special A-, a sick seedling, who would die at any time, the **** emperor thought before. The enchanted emperor and A- brothers are deeply affectionate. If A- dies, will it indirectly stimulate the demon emperor? You know, the demon emperor''s short-lived thing must be the protoss who knows best. Every time the Demon Emperor is replaced, it is an opportunity for the Protoss to take a bite of meat from the Demon Race. Of course, when the same Divine Emperor is replaced, the Demon Race will certainly not show mercy. And the **** emperor was expecting that after A- died, the demon emperor would go with him because of excessive grief... But now Baili not only repaired the Heavenly Demon Jue, but also healed A- on the spot. A- not only didn''t have to die, but he also became the main god. The good demons will suffer heavy losses in the first place? As a result, the Mozu has become a beneficiary. Is this still unreasonable? The God Emperor''s gaze swept across half the time, watching the people behind him look thoughtful, he couldn''t help but spit out inwardly: "Trash...this bunch of trash... Let''s just say yes. What about those who cant come to Taiwan? As a result, how long has it been since this special feature, the Demon Race directly voted...Can you have a little dignity! Even if you say yes, even if you die...Do you still have any shame on the Demon Race?" Inwardly thinking, the **** emperor cast a contemptuous look at the devil emperor, and then his eyes saw the demon emperor and Michels shaking hands and talking over there... a good brother... Seeing the gaze cast by the God Emperor, the Demon Sovereign looked at Misius who was next to him and then at the God Emperor, his eyes seemed to say: "Look, your protoss is the first one to cast..." The emperor had no choice but to withdraw his gaze, a traitor, a spineless guy, what''s so good about these two guys! The emperor looked at Bai Li above the pulpit. At this moment, under the eyes of all the people, the emperor stood up personally: "My lord, do you know if I can come to ask for advice now?" Seeing that the emperor actually stood up personally, the people around were also quiet at this moment. However, the expressions in their eyes looking at the **** emperor no longer had the firmness that A Jiao had when he took the stage just now. When A- took the stage just now, everyone felt that the demons were so cruel, and they even took out a big killer at the beginning...This is too much. At that moment, almost everyone felt that Baili was in trouble. After all, A- claimed to be Da Luo Jinxian and there was no way he could exist. But now, when Bai Li has done it with A-, and even after the Demon Emperor has done it together, when the Divine Emperor comes on stage again, everyone looks at the Divine Emperor with a trace of pity in their eyes. For this pitiful gaze, the emperor almost ran away on the spot. What the **** are you guys? Okay, let''s keep Bai Li from coming to Taiwan together? When did you end up looking at me with pity, what the **** was it? What are you trying to do? You guys are too quick to betray! At this moment, the emperor''s heart is called helpless... Because he knows very well At this moment, although time has only passed, everyone''s attitude towards Baili has changed. Before coming, they thought about Baili, what can you do as a monarch? But at this moment when they saw that Bai Li turned into a miracle, their inner thoughts had changed. To be honest, who has no trouble? Who hasn''t encountered any problems during cultivation? Although Bai Li looks young, the cultivator will always be the master first. This is no problem. If Bai Li can really help him complete some huge breakthroughs, just like the Demon Emperor just now, when Bai Li helped the Demon Emperor to correct the Heavenly Demon Judgment, even the Demon Emperor would have no way to target Bai Li. Because this is a real gift of teaching. Just now, if Bai Li said that he was not allowed to pass it on to outsiders, he would definitely not dare to pass it on, no matter how bold he was, because once it was taught, it would be reasonable for Bai Li to slaughter the entire demon clan. You didn''t get my permission, why would you learn my exercises? Chapter 4721: How to become a monarch? , The Heavenly Demon Jue is true of the Demon Race, but when Bai Li modified the Heavenly Demon Jue, the Heavenly Demon Jue is no longer the previous Heavenly Demon Jue, but has become another technique. This kind of exercise can be said to have been created by Baili, which naturally belongs to Baili. Anytime A- wanted to teach it to anyone, he needed to ask Bai Li. If Bai Li really said something to disagree, A- would definitely not dare to teach it, no matter how courageous he was, otherwise he would be deceiving his master and destroying his ancestor. When the time comes, Bai Li will directly kill A- without anyone daring to say anything. Even if A- dared to resist, it is estimated that the entire heaven world would condemn A-. In the same way, if the Demon Sovereign uses the relationship with Ah Ji to learn Baili''s exercises without Baili''s consent, Baili can also kill the Demon Sovereign, and no one will say that there is any problem with Baili. , And even applaud. This is the situation before the heavens. There used to be two big sects in the heavens, one named Yunlan and the other named Tiandu. These two sects were once also famous powers in the heavens. But the ghost could think that one of Tiandu''s disciples had defected from the sect. It stands to reason that this is not a big deal, right. The disciple defected, every sect has encountered it, and then it is over after cleaning it up, right? Tian Du thought the same thing at the time, but when Tian Du sent law enforcement disciples to harvest his defected disciples, something happened. The disciple who defected actually entered the Yun Lan Sect. At that time, Yun Lanzong actually chose to shelter this disciple. In fact, this is not a big deal. Who doesn''t have any relatives or friends yet? Relying on the relationship between relatives and friends, it is not a big deal to tell the truth. Its not that Tiandu had never encountered this kind of thing before. Normally, Tiandu came to the door, and then Yun Lan lowered his attitude, then offered some compensation to Tiandu, and then gave some more reasonable reasons. Finally, Du symbolically punishes the disciple, and finally takes the things back. It stands to reason that this is over. But who could have thought that this disciple would pass all the various techniques he learned from Tiandu to the Yunlanzong people. This time the matter was big... because this disciple was an elite disciple who was born in Tiandu, and what he had learned had countless Tiandu secrets. You are really not a master to defect, and it is not a big deal for you to find someone to protect you... But it would be a big deal if you secretly spread the things of the teacher to the outside world. Originally, Yun Lanzong also asked a lot of people to persuade Tian Du. Tian Du even planned to give up chasing and killing this disciple. But when the news came, Tian Du absolutely refused to give up. The people who had come to persuade Yun Lanzong before all stopped talking. Just kidding, there is nothing for you to defect from the sect, you can survive with shelter, and there are two ways to deal with the exercises you learned from the sect. The first is that you directly abolish your martial arts and return it to the sect, which is naturally nothing. The second type is sects, just treat you as if you don''t exist. You can practice the exercises you''ve learned yourself, but there is a prerequisite that no matter how you practice, you will never allow it to be spread, even if it is your son. Most people will choose the latter. There are many hidden powers in the heavens. They don''t belong to any forces. They are very powerful. In fact, some of them come from this way. But now, what Tian Atsushi''s disciples have done can be said to have touched the bottom line of any sect. Tiandu asked Yun Lan to give an explanation, but Yun Lan didn''t take it seriously. The two sides also had a big fight because of this disciple... That battle was fought for nearly a hundred years, and two powerful sects also declined in this battle that lasted for a hundred years, and finally destroyed... And all of this is caused by the exercises...So in the heavens, it is absolutely forbidden to teach the exercises to others without the permission of the teacher at any time. So even if he was a cousin, A- would definitely not dare to pass on the techniques to the Demon Sovereign or anyone from the Demon Clan easily. But the Devil Emperor never dreamed that Bai Li agreed without hesitation... At that moment, the Devil Emperor was really convinced. He was really impressed by Bai Li''s courage. This is the real thing. The strong... And who doesn''t have the same problem as the Devil Emperor? Who hasn''t had the difficulties of practicing? Who can guarantee that he will not encounter trouble in his cultivation in the future? So those who were firmly opposed to Baili before this moment had shut up for a while. If Baili can really help yourself solve all kinds of troubles, then what is the big problem even if you call a teacher? After all, there is nothing wrong with preaching that those who are puzzled by karma can be teachers. So at this time there are fewer people who are as firm as the Emperor of God. The **** emperor walked onto the podium in the eyes of countless people, while Bai Li still sat on the spot and looked at the **** emperor with a smile on his face. "Your Excellency, what difficulties have you encountered?" There is a smile inside Bai Li, but the more Bai Li smiles like this, the more he owes it to the Emperor... You''re a proud smile, right...Who are you stimulating here? Humph! I want you to be ugly today! "Your Excellency, I do have a problem!" "Your own problem?" Bai Li glanced at the **** emperor. To be honest, in Bai Li''s view, the most that the **** emperor should solve now is the problem of the decline in cultivation level caused by the loss of the Haotian Tower fragments. So in Bai Li''s view, this question should be what the Emperor God wants to ask... But Bai Li really has a way to help him solve it. But just when Baili was ready to help the **** emperor the **** emperor said: "It''s not my own problem, I am not so selfish..." Bai Li said with a blank look at the Demon Emperor over there, and seeing the eyes of the Divine Emperor, the Demon Emperor was full of disdain! You are not selfish? Look at the expressions of other people around you. If you dare to say that you are not selfish, I dare to say that you are a good person for the tenth generation! Sure enough, many people around at this time couldn''t help making a metaphorical voice when they heard the emperor said that they were not selfish. And the emperor is also shameless. For these ridicules, people regarded them as if they had not heard them, and then looked at Baili and said: "It is rumored that the Lord Underworld was already a monarch in ancient times, so what I want to ask is very simple. How to break through the monarch? How to become the monarch? How to reach the realm of the monarch in this era?" As soon as the **** emperor spoke this word, the surrounding voices immediately disappeared...because everyone was shocked by the **** emperors question at this moment... no one thought that the **** emperor would ask such a shocking question... Chapter 4722: If you miss it, there will be no chance , How to become a monarch? In fact, this problem is no longer a problem that plagues the gods, but a problem that plagues the entire celestial realm. There are many main gods in the heavens, and even some of the main gods in the heavens have lived from ancient times to the present. After all, after the cultivation level reached this level, it was almost an immortal existence. Of course, the premise was that he did not die. But whether it is the main **** who has lived from ancient times to the present, or the main **** who has broken through now, I am afraid that no one does not want to know how to make a breakthrough! Over the years, I don''t know how many Lord Gods have been troubled by this issue. Because after the battle of the gods ended and the Three Realms collapsed, the world seemed to be closed, and no monarch was born again. At this time, the question of the Emperor God sounds very interesting. The question is how to break through to become a monarch in this era? As everyone knows, the outside world''s understanding of Baili is that Baili also survived the ancient times, otherwise, how could he be a **** of darkness. Moreover, Baili did not reincarnate, but because he was injured by the Creator after fighting against the Creator, he woke up before being closed for so many years. Therefore, Baili is the only monarch who has survived from ancient times to today. It is not a problem if Baili knows how to break through and become a monarch. After all, Pluto was originally a monarch, he was a monarch back then, so naturally he should know how to break through and become a monarch. But you know that its just that you knew before... Do you know how to break through now? So the question of God Emperor itself is to leave a hole waiting for Baili to jump down. When the **** emperor spoke at this moment, there was a moment of silence, and after the silence was followed by waves of low-pitched discussions. Obviously, all the old foxes who were present had heard the pit in the mouth of the gods. What''s Baili''s answer now? If you tell me how to break through to become a monarch, you will definitely not be satisfied with the emperor. The emperor will directly ask on the spot, we also understand the method you mentioned, but why hasn''t anyone become a monarch for so many years? In this way, Bai Li seemed passive. But Baili was also a person from that era. He didn''t make a breakthrough in this era, so how could he know how to become a monarch in this era? So this is almost an unsolvable problem. As expected to be the emperor, this guy is really yin! If you don''t make a move, it''s so ruthless. But when everyone below was talking in a low voice, Bai Li looked at God Emperor Dao with a smile on his face: "Are you sure you want to ask this question? You know, this question doesn''t make any sense to you, because if there is no With my help, you will not be able to move closer in this life, and because your cultivation base plummets, your lifespan has also been greatly affected. If nothing happens, the millennium should be your limit. And now I can help you restore your cultivation base and longevity!" At this time, Bai Li seemed to be a weird corn with a lollipop, and said to a little girl: "Come... go home with the corn to watch the goldfish, and the corn will give you lollipops hehe hehe..." It has to be said that Bai Li''s words aroused the divine emperor''s incomparable interest, or the desire to survive. Because Bai Li said these words, the Emperor of God is naturally clearer than anyone else, and even the Emperor of God has comforted himself more than once, for a thousand years... a thousand years is a long time... But the **** emperor is not a fool. He knows that a thousand years is actually not a long time for a cultivator, maybe it will have passed in the blink of an eye. But the emperor still firmly believed that he would be able to find the key to the problem in a thousand years, and finally recover himself. But now...Faced with Bai Li''s words, the emperor hesitated for the first time. Is it really important to keep Bai Li from stepping down? Look at how Michels voted over there... The Devil King also voted. If he just shouted and voted, no one would laugh at him, right? The divine emperor was struggling incomparably, but when the divine emperor himself was about to convince himself, the divine emperor suddenly became nervous... and finally gave up his inner thoughts with his teeth and stomping. "Your Excellency, my question has already been asked, can you answer it?" When the emperor said this, he almost said it with his posterior teeth, because he was afraid that he would say it well by accident... "Are you sure?" Bai Li said, although these three words have brought endless torture to the emperor. Nima...Can you just cut off my thoughts...Don''t tempt me like that...I''m not that kind of person...I don''t want to restore my cultivation...I just want to know how to become a monarch in this era... Is death enough? My **** emperor is a great person, a noble person, a person who has escaped from low-level tastes! How could I give up knowing how to break through to become a monarch in this era because of my own cultivation base! I can never give up! I want to persevere! The emperor wanted to say okay several times now, but he finally resisted it. For such a **** emperor, Bai Li can only say that this is a ruthless person... Can old people hold back such an opportunity? "Okay... Since you choose this way, then I will follow your ideas, but you have to understand that you only have this opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have any chance again in your life." What Bai Li said is something in the words...Everyone shut up at this time, UU Reading because everyone knows that Bai Li is not simply tempting the emperor, but telling the emperor a truth. . People...you cant just think about making trouble for others...you have to think about making yourself better. You can do things like detriment to others and self-interest, but if you are detrimental to others, what''s the point of doing it? And now, as long as the emperor is obedient, he can restore his cultivation. What a good thing... but your emperor is too... The emperor looked at the eyes around him at this moment, and at this moment he made a decision: "I still choose my previous question! Please don''t waste time, Lord Pluto! Answer me!" God Emperor''s words were almost yelled out, because he was really afraid that he couldn''t help but be moved by Zhenxiang''s theory! Seeing such a stubborn divine emperor, Bai Li shook his head helplessly: "Well...Since you insist on your own opinions, then I can only answer you... Don''t you want to know how to become a monarch in this era? First of all? I can tell you very responsibly that in this era, it is also possible to become a monarch, but the methods required are very complicated, the specific methods... just listen to me slowly..." Chapter 4723: Normally impossible No one thought that the emperor would be so reluctant. Everyone knew that he wanted to prevent Bai Li from coming to the stage. Because to say who Baili has caused the most trauma is no different from the emperor of God. At first, Baili was restored in the Protoss, and the person who was most insulted back then was naturally the Emperor of God. Many people say that if the God Emperor didn''t give Baili time to kill him directly, there would be no current Ming Clan, because the Ming Clan who didn''t have Baili summoned might stay underground in this life. However, the emperor was as stupid as a donkey, and even gave Baili three days, and only then did he have the current situation. Even in the end, not only his own things are gone, but also his special cultivation base is gone. This is really shameful. Therefore, the emperor is the most insulted person. Whenever I think of this, the emperor is uncomfortable. Compared with the **** emperor, although the demon clan on the demon emperor''s side has also suffered a big blow, but ask yourself, has the demon emperor been hit? The demon clan that had been controlling the demon emperor had been wiped out by Baili. Now, although the demon clan''s strength has been weakened, the demon clan has become his demon emperor''s utterance. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Demon Emperor is now more comfortable than before. After all, the strong can be cultivated slowly, but the rights are their own. What''s more, A''s breakthrough just now made the Demon Sovereign a happy one. The Demon Sovereign is basically one of the peak combat powers of this era, but A is even stronger than the Demon Sovereign after the breakthrough. If the Underworld Clan is removed, A can even rank among the top three powerhouses in the heavens. Can the lost families compare to A-? Those families are not obedient at all, and even often find fault with themselves, but what about Aji? No matter how high A Jiao''s cultivation is, he is still his own cousin. What I want him to do, will A Jia refuse? So now if you count A-, the strength of the Demon Sovereign can be said to be countless times stronger than before. With the double swords of the law and A-, it would be deadly! So although the demon clan seems to have suffered a great loss, it does not mean that the demon emperor has suffered a great loss, so what reason does the demon emperor have to bear his hate? This is also the reason why the Demon King voted so happy. Because there is no real hatred, some are just for the sake of face, but how much money is face worth? But the divine emperor is different here, the divine emperor has been substantially hit by the sky. But the emperor was still wrong...because what was given to him at the moment was a chance to stand up again. The reason why he became what he is today is not because of Bai Li, but simply because his cultivation level has fallen, and that''s why those families have violated his yang and yin. Because those family powerhouses are even stronger than his **** emperor. In this world where the strong are everything...what qualifications do you have to command others? And now Baili gives him a chance to regain strength. In fact, the most nervous people at that moment are those of the Protoss, because they know the character of the Divine Sovereign too much. If the Divine Sovereign is really strong again, it will definitely be. Talk to them a little bit of the previous things. But they can''t help it... But just when they were extremely worried that the Emperor would choose to restore their power, they never expected that the Emperor would make a choice that everyone could not believe. He actually chose to ask Bai Li how to break through to become the sovereign. How can you break through to become a monarch? Even if you know it, what hammer do you have? Why can you break through by yourself? Or do you think someone from your Protoss can break through within 500 years? If not, if you just want to keep Bai Li from coming to power, what''s the point? But the Emperor of God chose that way, and everyone had no choice. The counselors of the royal family of Gods are all pounding their chests with anger at this time! When they heard what Bai Li said just now, even a few counsellors gave the Emperor a voice in private, and asked the Emperor to quickly agree that face is not important, strength is important... But these counsellors never dreamed that the ultimate choice of the Emperor God was like this, is this guy such a great temperament in your dialogue? Is it worth it? But now it''s useless to say anything, because Bai Li has already nodded over there. Although the divine emperors problem is huge, to be honest, everyone thinks that the divine emperor is the most pitted...even when many people look at the divine emperor, they look at the emperor with a foolish expression. As for the counselors of the Emperor God, many of them are now preparing to choose a new home. Because when they followed the **** emperor before, they were looking forward to the day the **** emperor could stand up again. But today, with such a good opportunity in front of us, the Emperor''s choice is absolutely unwise. And a wise person is absolutely impossible to follow an unwise person. Baili looked at the **** emperor. At this moment, the problem of the **** emperor was that of the big hole. Of course, Baili knew about it, and even Baili was secretly laughing in his heart. Just kidding, you have to really ask how Baili broke through to become a monarch in the ancient times. Isn''t Baili really special? I don''t know how to tell you! What do you say? I absorbed the clone that I left behind by myself, and then over time, I made a circle to become the monarch? Is this really human talk? Can others understand this? So if you really ask how to break through the monarch in the ancient times, Bai Li really doesn''t know. Because Bai Li himself, the monarch, is inexplicable! I went to the holy battlefield once, and as a result, everyone went to experience the effects of the ancient gods I accidentally experienced the effects of a monarch... I don''t know how to explain this question in vain. But this is not important anymore, because the past is the past, and now the emperor is asking how to become a monarch in this era...In this way, Bai Li can answer. "In fact, in this era, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to give birth to a monarch..." Bai Li smiled and said, and when Bai Li said this, the emperor smiled: "Your Excellency Underworld can''t answer it?" Indeed, there is nothing wrong with the question of the Emperor God. I asked you how to become a monarch. You told me that this world cannot become a monarch. Is this an answer? Of course not, you have to answer how I became a monarch...otherwise it will be a failure...this is the idea of ??the emperor. And the other people around them also looked depressed when they heard Bai Li''s answer like this... They said that they should know the great secrets of the heavens... How did it become that it is impossible for a monarch to be born in this era? But some people have grasped the key to the problem...under normal circumstances... Chapter 4724: The law of devouring , What is the normal situation? At this moment, everyone has grasped the crux of the problem. What Baili said is not that a monarch cannot be born in this era, but that it is impossible to be born under normal conditions, but what is called a normal condition? What is abnormal? So everyone''s discussion stopped abruptly at this time, and everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Li again. The emperor wanted to say that you couldn''t answer... and then when he was excited, he heard the words under normal circumstances in Bai Li''s mouth. Before the emperor spoke, Bai Li spoke: "Everyone knows that the three realms collapsed, and the gates of the former immortal realms have now become six ways..." Bai Li''s words made many people nod, because some of these old guys have survived from that era, so they know that many of the monarchs in those days were actually promoted from the gates of the immortal world. But now that the Three Realms have collapsed, even the gates of the Immortal Realms have broken into six realms. There must have been changes in this power. How can we break through under this situation? So Bai Li''s answer is not wrong... But doesn''t Bai Li still mean that he has not been able to answer the question of the emperor? Because what the emperor wants to know is in this era, what method is needed to become a monarch, and you tell him that there is no way, so why do you have a shit? And just when everyone was wondering, Bai Li continued: "So normally, if you only rely on the absorption of spiritual energy, you can at most go to the realm of a monarch!" When Bai Li said this, many people were taken aback... But many question marks also appeared on their heads. Because the half-step monarch is also attractive enough. As everyone knows, the half-step monarch is like a powerful and incomparable existence. This can be known from Su Chan. In this era, if you can become a half-step monarch, you are almost invincible. So there is no difference between the half-step monarch and the real monarch. But how to become a half-step monarch? Why have you cultivated for so long for so many years, but hasn''t become a half-step monarch? When everyone was puzzled, Bai Li said: "As everyone knows, the monarch is no longer a pure power, but to formulate laws... The so-called formulating laws naturally have the power to create the world... We should Gong Xi Lets take a look at the Demon Emperor... because the two swords of the law that the Demon Emperor got, that is, the creation divine object contains a trace of the Creators divine consciousness, and this divine thought is like the seed of the law of creation, if cultivated If it is good enough, you can step into the realm of a half-step monarch!" As soon as Bai Li said this, the audience was shocked! Even the Demon Emperor looked at Bai Li with an incredible gaze at this time. To be honest, the Demon Sovereign was basically thinking of his own Heavenly Demon Judgment just now, would he also Nirvana like A? Will my cultivation level improve after Nirvana? Will the problem of insufficient longevity be changed after Nirvana? Anyway, the Demon Sovereign was thinking about these issues just now. It''s worthwhile to forget the problem of the two swords of the law... At this time, Bai Li suddenly raised the Law''s Double Swords, and the Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed ecstasy. The purchase of the two swords of the law was actually the Demon King''s fight, because even if the two swords of the law really can''t help people break through, then at least this treasure can also give the Lord God a strong power, right? So it doesn''t seem to be a loss no matter how you count it... at least force it to not lose. But at this moment when Bai Li said all this, the Demon Sovereign knew that he was not losing money, it was just a special blood gain... Even though I took out so many things, it seemed to many people that I was an idiot. But if you can really become a half-step monarch, does anyone think he is an idiot? By that time, the whole world will become idiots, okay...especially the God Emperor and the entire Protoss, because they have the best chance to win the double sword of the law. But in the end, because of their hesitation, the Demon Emperor became the biggest beneficiary. "Don''t be so excited... I''m talking about theory, but it''s actually very difficult... Under normal circumstances, if you are directly practicing, I can tell you very responsibly that it is impossible for a monarch to be born in this era, even a half-step monarch. Impossible... But when you have a creation **** like the double sword of the law, if you can find a way to integrate that trace of the creator''s spirit, there is no problem in stepping into the half-step monarch..." Bai Li said so, but everyone couldn''t listen to it...difficult? How many people who can cultivate to the master **** are afraid of difficulties? Everyone has come out of the most difficult... so can you be afraid of the difficulties? Be brave, dont be afraid of difficulties... The important thing is opportunity... Everyone worked hard for so many years before, but they didn''t even have a chance, but now that the two swords of the law are equal to an opportunity! So at this time, I dont know how many people look at the Demon Sovereign with envious, jealous and hateful eyes... and then when they look at the God Sovereign, they look at the silly eyes... The words are like saying: "Look, are you really good at restoring your cultivation base? So the Devil Emperor doesn''t know all this... And now, if your own cultivation base is not restored, it means I helped the Demon Sovereign violently from the side, so how did you do this reverse operation?" The Emperor also felt like a silly fork at this moment...but his eyes were still very sharp and he looked at Bai Li and said, "Your Excellency Pluto, I''m asking how to become a monarch, not a half-step monarch!" The emperor can only use this to divert attention at this time to make everyone feel that they are not so stupid! "Okay... I''ll tell you right away... If you want to become a monarch, you must first become a half-step monarch, and after becoming a half-step monarch, you want to go further. In this era, it is impossible to comprehend without the gate of the fairy world. , Then you can only rely on external forces... and the easiest way is to swallow... You only need to swallow enough power to enter the realm of the monarch... If you swallow a monarch directly, then of course it is the easiest way ...And if the monarch is not swallowed, then other strong ones can be swallowed...in this way, a qualitative change will occur when the equivalent reaches a certain level..." The method Bai Li said was very evil...but no one spoke up at this moment...because everyone knew that the method Bai Li said was possible. In theory, many evil demons follow the path of devouring, and then rely on devouring to quickly improve themselves. But this kind of cultivation method generally has some shortcomings, that is, this kind of method is likely to mess up the various powers you absorb. But what if it is a half-step monarch to devour it? Will there still be confusion? So in theory, this way is absolutely possible... Chapter 4725: Golden Snake Demon , The audience is quiet at this time... No matter who it was, he was lost in thought at this moment when he heard Bai Li''s words. It is no exaggeration to say that for so many years, I don''t know how many people have dreamed of becoming a monarch, but how many years has it been since ancient times? Who has become a monarch? Everyone is kneeling, okay... So everyone has come to a truth, it is impossible to become a monarch in this era. But today, Bai Li has opened a new way for everyone, and this way is so evil. "No...Three thousand years ago, the Golden Snake Demon also used this method, but in the end..." The one who spoke was Taishang Laojun, and the Golden Snake Demon in his mouth was also from their Dust Palace, and was still his best disciple. Three thousand years ago, a peerless genius appeared in the Palace of Touling. It didn''t take long for this person to be accepted by the Supreme Master. You can imagine how good he is. However, such an outstanding person has embarked on an evil path after he became a deputy **** through cultivation. He found a technique called Soul Sucking Jue in a historic site... Needless to say, this exercise is a bit similar to the Star-absorbing Dafa, which can absorb the power of others into one''s own body and then use it. This kind of magic power is not unavailable in the heavens, but it is the first time that such a high-level magic power as Sucking Soul Jue has appeared. The disciple of Taishang Laojun was attracted. He practiced without emotion, and then secretly walked around the world, and became the name of the Golden Snake Demon Lord. In less than ten years, he actually relied on devouring others to grow up all the way. The realm of the main god... At that time, the world was shocked. In the beginning, no one knew who the Golden Snake Demon Lord was. All races in the world conquered this person together, and the Golden Snake Demon Lord even mixed in with everyone and took the opportunity to kill several main gods and devoured them... At that time, the whole heaven was panicked... The main **** is almost called an immortal existence, but this guy has swallowed several main gods in a row. Could it be said that this guy is stronger than the main god? If this is the case... Doesn''t it mean that the world is in danger? But in fact, the Golden Snake Demon Lord could not be stronger than the main god. He was able to kill the main **** because he had mental arithmetic and unintentional. Just imagine, everyone is here to conquer the Golden Snake Demon Lord. If the ghost knows that the person behind you is the Golden Snake Demon Lord... But Taishang Laojun was the first to discover the problem in the end. Because although he knew his disciple''s genius before, no matter how talented you are, is it too much for you to grow from a sub-god to a master in ten years? Your master, I have worked so hard, I dont know how many years I have lived from ancient times to now to become the main god. You will be on an equal footing with me. Is this appropriate? So Laojun Taishang directly called the Golden Snake Demon to inquire, and after some inquiries, Laojun Taishang finally knew what his disciple had done. Righteousness to destroy relatives? Don''t make trouble... Lao Jun Taishang raised the Golden Snake and Demon Lord from a young age, that''s the same treatment as a son... Although the Golden Snake Demon Lord has entered the path of the devil, he still kneels and does not dare to move when facing the Taishang Laojun. If the Taishang Laojun really wants to kill him, I believe the Golden Snake Devil will definitely not dare to resist. Of. Because in his mind, Taishang Laojun is his biological father. If there is no teacher, it is impossible to have the self he is today. He is 100% respectful to the teacher. Taishang Laojun fiercely smoked many big mouths of the Golden Snake Demon Lord, but in the end he still did not choose to kill him. And gave him two options. The first one is to abolish the magic power. The Supreme Lord can be regarded as ignorant and find a way to help him wipe out the traces of the Golden Snake Demon Lord, and then find a chance to find a substitute for the dead ghost, and then the Golden Snake Demon Lord will die on the Supreme Lord. In his hands, the Golden Snake Demon Lord would never appear again. The second way is that the Golden Snake Demon Lord will no longer be his own disciple after leaving the division, but the true Golden Snake Demon Lord... That night, the Golden Snake Demon Lord made a choice. He chose to leave the division... But the reason why he chose to leave the division was not because he really wanted to betray, but because he felt that he had found a new path. At that time, Golden Snake Demon King told Taishang Laojun that he didn''t need to conceal anything from his master. Because the Golden Snake Demon Lord discovered that after becoming the main god, as long as he continues to swallow the main god, he can continue to improve... So if you keep swallowing it, do you have a chance to become a monarch in the end? Even if you can''t become a monarch, can you become an existence beyond the main god? If it is really possible, then the master can also practice, and then it will be a breakthrough... Facing his disciples almost crazy thoughts, Taishang Laojun had no words. To tell the truth, if you jump out at this moment and say that this is a crooked way, this is against the decent rules of a famous school, then it''s all fart! The person who said this, Zhunte, is that fate is held in the hands of others, and then day by day he hopes that the world is full of justice, otherwise his life would be gone. The real bosses have one characteristic, that is, they are unscrupulous. You don''t care whether they seem to be kind on the surface, and which one is not bad at secret? What? Righteous Ling Ran? Yes... this kind of people usually die early...because righteousness is too strong... So one of you here counts as one. Even if they were Taishang Laojun back then, their choice would not be any better than Taishang Laojun. Maybe someone would become the second Golden Snake Demon Lord! After all, the magic is too attractive. UU reading After a **** storm in the heavens, the Golden Snake Demon Lord succeeded... He actually reached the peak of the main **** by constant devouring, and he has even begun to hunt the main god... At that time, the whole heaven was panicking... but in the same way, countless big men had green eyes. What kind of exercise is this? Let''s go to the special magic power... If this exercise is in front of them, if it can grow so quickly, if it can become a monarch, what about magic power? But just when everyone was stunned by the magic power of the Golden Snake Demon Lord, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations... The Golden Snake Demon Lord is dead...dead outside the door of Dousing Palace...dead in front of the old monarch Taishang...the whole world was crazy at that time...what is going on? Taishang Laojun killed his disciple? Because the identity of the Golden Snake Demon King was also made public at that moment, but everyone did not care to denounce the Taishang Laojun. Everyone paid attention to only one point at the first time, that is, how the Golden Snake Demon Lord died, and his magic power has gone again. Where... Chapter 4726: What to do The whole world was shocked by the death of the Golden Snake Demon Lord. Everyone wants to know how the Golden Snake Demon Lord died? Could it be that he was killed by Taishang Laojun? After all, the Golden Snake Demon Lord is the disciple of the Supreme Lord. Although they are all the pinnacle gods, don''t forget that if the Supreme Lord really wants to kill the Golden Snake Demon Lord, this disciple really doesn''t dare to resist. Besides, where did the magic power of the Golden Snake Demon Lord go? Such a short period of time can grow to this extent by swallowing. Although everyone calls such a technique as magic, but ask yourself who doesn''t want to get it? Magic? What''s wrong with the devil? What does that sentence say? Killing one person is sin, killing ten people is evil... But what about killing a hundred people? Thousands of people? How about ten thousand people? If you can reach the realm of the Lord God step by step, or even become the pinnacle of the Lord God, who wants to offend you? So magic power is not important at all, the important thing is whether you are strong enough... Just like Baili is now, Baili came to kill so many people in the house of the demon clan. Who would dare to come out and fart? Even the Demon Emperor had to thank Baili with a smiling face. So this shows that good and evil have never been very important. The important thing is whether your hammer is hard enough... The entire celestial realm was gathered in the Doust Palace. At this moment, everyone took the matter that the Golden Snake Demon was a disciple of the Taishang Laojun to denounce the Taishang Laojun. They even shouted one by one, if Taishang Laojun didnt give a reasonable explanation, they would destroy the entire Dust Palace... In fact, what is a reasonable explanation? Isn''t it just that you want to come and ask for something? What? You said that they helped the victims to pay compensation... Don''t be naive, the victims are dead, do they care about the lives of the remaining people? Heaven is such a place that eats people without spitting out bones... There is no place to reason at all, okay... At this moment, everyone is only concerned about one, where is the magic power? Can''t get the magic function? No one wants to get such a good exercise. So everyone is gathered in the Palace of Dousing, and it means that if the old gentleman does not give an answer, he will destroy the Palace of Dousing. Of course, they must not shout that we are here to ask for something, they have to use the excuse of righteous words... They are helping those poor people to condemn the palace... Facing the condemnation from all sides, the old gentleman did not remain silent, but summoned everyone, and directly took out the soul-absorbing decision among everyone... Then let everyone see... All parties were stupid...what the **** is this? Then Laojun Taishang told everyone an unexpected news. He didn''t kill the Golden Snake Demon Lord... right... If he wanted to kill the Golden Snake Demon Lord, he should have killed the Golden Snake Demon Lord back then, but why did he not do it in the first place and want to do it now? In fact, the Golden Snake Demon Lord really didn''t kill him... because the Golden Snake Demon Lord died by himself. The reason for his death was because of the soul sucking... Hearing this news, all parties were speechless... Even the first thought of many people is that it must be too good for the old gentleman to pit us...but it''s not right...he must have handed over this soul absorption, what the **** is this? Later, Laojun Tai Shang told everyone about the things before the death of the Golden Snake Demon... Soul absorbing is very strong, but there is a big problem with soul absorbing, that is, the various powers you absorbed in the early stage will have no problem after entering the body. It can help you improve quickly and reach a certain height, but as you improve The faster and faster, the strength you absorb will naturally become stronger. When you absorb the realm of the main god, a fatal problem will arise, that is, the power of the main **** is too tyrannical, and this tyrannical force may even conflict with your own strength. And the Golden Snake Demon Lord died like this... The reason why he really died was because more and more messy powers rushed across his body. In the end, he couldn''t suppress it and was completely abolished by these powers... When Taishang Laojun said all this, all parties were silent. The conclusion drawn by the Taishang Laojun is very simple... You can go back and find someone to experiment... That is, as long as you absorb the power of a character of the same level when you practice the Soul Sucking Judgment, then you will be backlashed immediately instead of absorbing the same. If you have a level of power, then the absorbed power is not enough to make you break through... So the Soul Sucking Judgment looks very powerful, but in fact it is not worth it at all. Some people have said that it is not considered to be able to break through the main god, and I rely on the soul to decide to get a few main gods out, there is nothing wrong with it! Brother, have you ever heard of a big cigarette? If someone tells you that a dozen times before smoking a big cigarette, it can cure illness and save people, do you dare to let someone smoke it? Humans have desires... This soul-sucking must be no different from Temo Smoke... When you rely on it to quickly ascend, it is not that simple for you to stop... Let''s take another ten thousand steps and say, even if there are really self-disciplined people like Kebaili...cough cough... just take it... Even if there are such people, is it worth it? How many people died for the achievement of a golden snake demon? Not to mention other things, the God of Guangzhu died four... At the cost of absorbing four main gods to achieve one main god? Is there any defect in the brain of the person who settles the accounts? What? You said to devour other gods? Big brother... understand the golden snake demon... why is he a public enemy in the world? If you dare to do this, why would you dare to absorb our main god, why don''t we dare to absorb your main god? By that time, the whole world will not be messed up. Besides one of you here is one of them. Who would dare to say that his disciple can suppress desire and stop after he has absorbed into the main god? Not at all... so everyone was silent at the time... In the end, how this matter was handled is only known to the big guys present. The matter of the Golden Snake Demon Lord is over...Although the Golden Snake Demon Lord is not directly related to Dousizong, after all, Dousizong is its early teacher. There is always no problem with paying compensation... What? Those people disagree? Let the disagreement disappear, and the rest will be agreed? These big guys are no better than the Golden Snake Demon... Therefore, the Dolly Palace paid a large amount of compensation for this, but for the wealthy Dolly Palace, although these compensations are a lot, it is a bit impossible to hurt the muscles and bones... But what everyone cares most is obviously not this, but what the Golden Snake Demon Lords Soul Absorbing Jue will do in the end... Chapter 4727: Life is suffocated? , No one cares about the issue of compensation at all. After all, they don''t care about the life and death of the remaining people. The reason why they jumped out before was because they were attracted by the mysterious soul-absorbing Jue of the Golden Snake Demon Lord. Now that the Golden Snake Demon Lord is dead, what about Soul Sucking Judgment? Taishang Laojun''s decision is very simple, one by one! That''s right, in a short period of time, Taishang Laojun gave the soul to everyone... Because if this thing is not taken out, it would be a real disaster for Dousizong. Why are you hiding this thing in the palace? Regardless of what you said just now, can we trust you? As long as you dont see the exercises, its bullshit... So in the end, Lao Jun Taishang took out the Soul Sucking Judgment, and it was still complete, and it was a human share...Everyone has it... In this way, it''s not appropriate for you to target the Dust Palace... Sure enough, after receiving the Soul-absorbing Judgment, all parties yelled righteously and destroyed them when they returned, absolutely not allowing such exercises to flow into the world... all of them looked like I was incompatible with sin... But the next hundred years can be said to be the darkest era in the entire heaven... What silver snake demon...Bronze snake demon...The iron snake demon can be said to be endless...In just a hundred years, the periodic table of elements is not enough for these people... Anyway, all kinds of Snake Demon Lords are rampant across the heaven... There are people from all sides being swallowed...and others are constantly being swallowed...and all parties have also created a lot of powerhouses...but soon everyone found that something was wrong... Because everything is just as the old gentleman in the palace of Touling said, when you have cultivated to a certain level, the power of chaos will only make you destroy yourself. So after the chaos lasted for a hundred years, one day, all the demon kings disappeared... Everyone invariably ruined the Soul Sucking Judgment...At the same time, everyone also realized that this Soul Sucking Judgment was not the right way, or even the road at all...It was simply impossible... The demon kings disappeared, but the heavens are already riddled with holes... I dont know how many people died in this turmoil. Some people call this turmoil the end of the golden snake... Regardless of whether it was the end or not, the entire Heaven Realm lost at least 30% of the powerhouses. As for the bottom cultivators, the deaths and injuries were even more serious. And all parties are the same, with heavy casualties... In the end everyone was very tacitly chosen to destroy the Soul Sucking Judgment. This thing cannot be born again, because it is not a serious thing. It uses human greed and desire to make you look like you are growing quickly. Destroy it. And not only destroying others, but also destroying oneself. Many people regret not listening to Mr. Taishang... because Mrs. Taishang clearly told each of them... Don''t try, because you can''t control the monster of desire. But Taishang Laojun had known the result a long time ago, even though they all acted in a sinister attitude. But in the end? The final result has dimmed the heavens, I don''t know how long. Of course, the outside world doesnt know about this. The outside world thinks it is the remnants of the Golden Snake Demon... But who would have thought that the culprit who really created all of this was the group at the scene... At this time, Mr. Taishang brought up the old things again, and the many big men present were all looking ugly...because the soul-sucking back then can definitely be said to have caused them too many losses... But now Bai Li smiled and said: "I heard about the Golden Snake Demon Lord you said, and there are no outsiders present here, so we will not hide it... I want to rely on the soul to see if I can really create a monarch, and then they all failed..." As soon as Bai Li said this, the gaze of the audience, including the Emperor, became evasive... Nima...Although everyone thinks so, it seems too much for you to say it. Okay... Fortunately, there are no outsiders...to be embarrassed, everyone is embarrassed together... "Everyone, although I haven''t seen the magic skills you mentioned, I personally guess that the reason for its destruction is that you are trying to absorb the power of a powerful person of the same level, right..." When Bai Li said this, although everyone did not speak, their eyes had already told Bai Li that it turned out to be what he said. "But have you noticed what I just said... What I said was only after becoming a half-step monarch... Then in theory, could we absorb the same level of power?" Bai Li said, all Everyone is shocked! There was definitely a big bug in the soul-absorbing back then, that is, it couldn''t absorb the same level... If that''s the case, then what''s the point... But what if you are a half-step monarch? So no matter who you go to absorb, aren''t you always absorbing people whose cultivation level is lower than yours? In theory, the half-step monarch can absorb all kinds of main gods infinitely... Doesn''t this mean that... Does Bai Li''s theory hold true? All the big guys'' eyes lit up for a while... because they made a deduction with reference to the soul-absorbing decision, and felt that what Bai Li said was reasonable... If there was no Golden Snake Demon Lord and Soul Sucking Judgment before, there might be people who would question Bai Li. But after experiencing the Golden Snake Demon Lord, and after experiencing the Soul Sucking Judgment, all of them realized that there was no problem. The method Bai Li said is absolutely feasible in theory... At this moment, the most excited person is naturally the Demon King...because even if someone wants to go this way, there is no chance...because there is only one law double sword in this world...other people don''t have it~ www.novelhall.com~ In other words, even if you have to go this way, only you have this opportunity! But when the Demon Sovereign was excited, the Divine Sovereign suddenly spoke: "Your Excellency Underworld, is this going to be a waste of life?" As soon as the emperor said this, everyone realized that something was wrong... Because one of them was one of them, if someone really reached the half-step monarch, then wouldn''t they be the target of others'' hunting? Dont think that the Lord God is really not afraid of death. In fact, they are more afraid of death than anyone else... At this moment, you let them suddenly become prey from hunter, just ask them how to feel better in their hearts? So for a time everyone looked at Bai Li, who was not very friendly. Even the old man Ziwei and the old man Taishang looked at Baili with a puzzled face at this time, and they didn''t understand why Baili would say such an evil method... Chapter 4728: Shameless The matter of the Golden Snake Demon King can be said to be a taboo in the entire heavenly realm. Back then, because of the Golden Snake Demon Lord, no matter how big or small it was, there was no loss. Even if there were, the follow-up events of the Golden Snake Demon also caused them heavy losses. Therefore, the four words "Golden Snake Demon Lord" have become taboo nowadays, and I don''t even dare to say it. Although the Golden Snake Demon King was born in the palace, no one hates the Taishang Laojun, because everyone is not a fool. In fact, it is not because the Taishang Laojun sheltered the Golden Snake Devil at first because he was his own disciple. Even if the disciples who have been passed on by oneself have become demons, how many people can stand up and destroy their relatives directly? So it was said that there was nothing wrong with what Taishang Laojun did, and later Taishang Laojun took out the Golden Snake Demon Lord''s Soul Sucking Jue and gave it to everyone, and at the same time told everyone about the huge problem of Soul Sucking Jue. As for the huge loss they all suffered in the end, it was because they refused to believe the words of Taishang Laojun, and at the same time, they were too greedy in their hearts, and then they had everything behind. But nowadays, no one thought that Bai Li would release this evil method. Although Baili gave an almost harsh condition this time, that is, even if you want to absorb others, you must at least reach the level of a half-step monarch first. In theory, this statement can be accomplished in Baili, but in practice it is impossible. First of all, it wasn''t that Baili looked down on the Demon Emperor...Although there was the breath of the Creator in the two swords of the law, there was a chance that the Demon Emperor would understand. But the possibility of this realization is as if I gave you a pair of underpants of a peerless strong man... Then you can say whether there is a breath of a peerless strong man on it... Then you rely on this breath to comprehend becoming a peerless master...Go... Although the two swords of the law are definitely not comparable to underwear, they are essentially the same. So I asked you how much genius is the Demon King to find the gate to become a monarch from the double swords of the law? So this seems to be impossible in Baili''s view. Since it''s impossible, is there any problem with telling me this evil method? Moreover, Bai Li also knew about the Golden Snake Demon before. It can be said that it is precisely because of the Golden Snake Demon in front that Bai Li dares to say such a thing. Because Baili knew that after these big men had experienced the Golden Snake Demon Lord, it was absolutely impossible to come back like this again. Unless they can really leapfrog everything to become a half-step monarch. But there was only one Su Chan as the half-step monarch in the entire heaven realm, and Su Chan, the half-step monarch, had achieved a breakthrough in ancient times. I don''t know why, anyway, Su Chan has survived to this era when other monarchs and half-step monarchs have died. And Su Chan''s next step is to break through, and also used the swallowing method, but the swallowing method Su Chan used was not what Bai Li said. Su Chan directly swallowed one or two monarchs to break through... As for the others, even if they become half-step monarchs, they don''t have this condition. Baili glanced at these people with question marks all around, and then said: "What I''m talking about is only a theoretically feasible method. You asked me yourself. I naturally want to tell you the method. Now you ask. Am I going to waste my life? If I am going to waste my life, why should I do that? It is not easy for me to kill everyone present, but it can still be done..." When Bai Li said this, everyone was stunned, and their eyes changed. Everyone also thought in their hearts, Bai Li said nothing wrong. Just now, this question seemed to have been said by Bai Li, but it was asked by the Emperor of God, and at the beginning, Bai Li did not intend to say that it was the guy who forced Bai Li to speak before it became the current situation. And there is nothing wrong with what Baili said. If Baili really intends to kill his life, would he still use this method? What''s wrong? Is it that the Underworld does not have this strength? Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Li to behave like this with everyone. When you are strong enough, some conspiracies and tricks are actually meaningless. Only the weak use conspiracy and tricks when dealing with the strong. When a strong goes to trample an ant to death, there is no need to plan in advance how to make the ants not know, how to make themselves, and so on. What if you ants know it? I said I would trample you to death, do you have a way? At this moment, although it may be inappropriate to compare these big guys to ants, then again, there is nothing wrong with what Baili said. Therefore, in a short period of time, everyone''s eyes on the **** emperor have become different, because they understand that the **** emperor is deliberately picking things up. I also said that people want to be charcoal... The emperor felt the gaze around him, and realized some problems... To be honest, he just wanted to bring disaster to Bai Li''s body, but at this moment he realized that he was too naive. Still the above sentence, the weak will use conspiracy and tricks against the strong, and the strong only need to slap you backhand on the spot. This is the case right now. In the face of the divine emperors misfortune, many people have been fooled by the divine emperor, but Bai Li is just a simple explanation, and everything will become clear immediately. At this moment, everyone understands that this is the divine emperor. The conspiracy is out. "Hmm... The villain is a villain, and it won''t change at any time..." It was the Demon Sovereign who said this. Originally, the Demon Sovereign and Divine Sovereign would not deal with it. It must be a mockery to seize such an opportunity now. Ah. The Emperor just snorted and said nothing more turned around and planned to return to his seat, but when he turned around, Bai Li''s voice came from behind him: "You seem to Forgot one thing!" "What''s the matter!" The Emperor turned around, but immediately he realized what Bai Li meant! He looked at Bai Li''s embarrassment, but in the end he could only choose to compromise, because he saw murderous intent in Bai Li''s eyes. If he dared not choose to compromise today, then let''s not say whether the Protoss will be overwhelmed by life tomorrow, but the line of God Emperor will definitely be overwhelmed by life. Even Baili thought about it and let Hillar do this. If Hillar doesnt want to, then kill them together... Anyway, I dont want to accept this apprentice, let alone instruct... The emperor looked at Baili and finally he bowed his head towards Baili and made a disciple ceremony at the same time: "Thank you for your guidance..." After saying this, the emperor almost blushed and returned to his seat, and then directly chose to leave after packing up his things, because he really had no face to stay here anymore... Chapter 4729: Be persuaded to eat a full meal The departure of the emperor caused many people to discuss, but everyone discussed the point that the emperor did not know how to promote. Some people think that the emperor is an idiot. There is nothing wrong with keeping grudges, you want to prevent Baili from coming to stage, but the routines you use are really embarrassing. Okay. First of all, if the emperor comes to power today and directly asks Bai Li to tell him how to restore his cultivation, everyone will think that the emperor is smart. After all, no matter how much you say, it is actually not as powerful and useful as your strength. If the God Emperor recovers his strength, then he is still the Lord of the Protoss, not the name he is now. Although the **** emperor now looks still the **** emperor, it still looks very beautiful, but it can be seen from the auction that the **** emperor can no longer control the entire **** clan in the **** clan. Therefore, he, the **** emperor, is now in name only. To put it plainly, why? It''s not because the Emperor''s cultivation base has declined. If he can recover, then the emperor is still the emperor. But this guy didn''t know if he was pumped...he didn''t choose to restore his cultivation, but chose such a problem and wanted to figure it out. Its a pity that he was wrong. Bai Li really knew how to break through, and because of the Golden Snake Demon Lord, even if Bai Li said it, no one would dare to mess around unless someone could break through and become a half-step monarch. Otherwise it is absolutely impossible. At this time, the **** emperor left, and the demon emperor looked at Bai Li with a wry smile: "Teacher, I don''t know if I can stay in the Ming Clan Academy and understand the secret of the double sword of the law..." The meaning of what the Demon Sovereign said was clear. Just now Bai Li said that all that is almost equivalent to telling the world that the Double Sword of Law is the only opportunity in the world to break through and become a half-step monarch. If you want to become a half-step monarch, go to the Demon King to **** the double sword of the law. Although there were many legends about the double swords of the law, most of those legends were said by the outside world. Bai Li did not stand here publicly telling everyone that only the double swords of the law could achieve a breakthrough. So everyone will be concerned about the horror of the demons and dare not do it lightly. But now? As long as the Demon Sovereign leaves the Underworld and returns to the Demon Clan, then there must be various reasons to fight for the two swords of the law. When the time comes, the good brother asks you to borrow, so he will ask you to borrow? What? borrow? Are you a fool when you are the Devil Emperor? It''s a ghost if it can be returned after borrowing it. Okay. That''s not to borrow? We are such a good brother, why are you not even willing to lend me a double sword of law, then we are still brothers, I just grabbed it... So this is not a question of whether to borrow or not at all. This is especially because the whole world is focusing on themselves, okay. Sure enough, when the Demon Sovereign said these words, many people dodge the kind of eyes that were pierced by others. The Demon King pointed around and said: "Teacher, you think they really want to do it..." The Demon Sovereign is not stupid... This is so if you go back, the Double Swords of Law can keep the hammer, and the only way to prevent the Double Swords of Law from being taken away is for the Demon Sovereign to stay in the Underworld. Unless this group of people are crazy, they would definitely not dare to **** it in Hades, because Bai Li said that if someone dared to take away the two swords of the law here, the Hades would never die with him. Who is so sure that he doesn''t plan to endure the chase of the entire Underworld clan... Therefore, Bai Li could only smile bitterly at the request of the Demon Sovereign: "Since you have signed up to become a disciple of the Ming Clan Academy, you can naturally stay..." As soon as Bai Li said these words, the Demon Emperor was relieved... finally... I can finally rest assured. And the others around have a trace of loss in their eyes... Just now I thought that the demon king couldn''t react, the feelings of the old boy are thinking so fast...If you don''t agree, you can ask your parents to make sense... But this also made the Demon Emperor and Divine Emperor a sharp contrast. It seems that the **** emperor looks like he is not bowing his head, but compared with the demon emperor at this time, everyone only has two words to give to the **** emperor, that is a fool... Who can reach this state, which one can not bend and stretch? Have you ever seen the kind that can become the peak without bowing your head for a lifetime? Look at Bai Li''s dog, right? When it comes to pretending to be a grandson, Bai Li pretends to be a grandson. Only when he can hammer someone into a grandson will Bai Li stand up. But the divine emperor originally had the opportunity to hammer others into grandsons, but he made this choice. Next, he must quickly give up all the rights of the Protoss, and then bring his own family to be honest. The reason is very simple. Although the strength of the Emperor is not good before, but after so many years, there will always be a few friends. There are also some big powers that have a good relationship with the **** emperor. If someone dares to move the **** emperor rashly, then these people will let him know what pain is. But today this incident has killed everything... It seems that the emperor is in the calculation, but when it comes to the divine emperor, is it not everyone? This means that Baili doesn''t mind, otherwise, as Baili said, it''s not impossible to kill everyone here... Are you really willing to smash yourself with Baili, and you are really pulling us all to want to smash together? This is why you are not authentic. So after today''s events, the Emperor of God can definitely be regarded as a rebellion. Even many of the emperors counsellors sighed helplessly while looking at all of this, ready to start looking for their next home The reason is very simple. The act of the emperor can be said to be a way of harming everyone. , In this way, there will be ghosts not when people betray their relatives... As the saying goes, if you dont die, you wont die. The Emperor of God told everyone with facts, what is Mingmingte? There is a bright road ahead of me, but Lao Tzu just doesn''t go, Lao Tzu just wants to die... Then the price...It is estimated that it will not be long before the new **** emperor of the Protoss will be born... The Demon Sovereign watched all this silently, and at the same time, his heart trembled...Fortunately, he did not listen to the slander of the emperor, but obeyed Bai Li''s words. Now the Demon Clan not only has a peerless powerhouse, but also because of the law. Fa Shuangjian has taken to a whole new level, so...this person, he has to listen to others... Just listen to persuasion to get enough food... The Demon Sovereign listened to persuasion...Of course, you have to listen to the persuasion of others. Otherwise, if the Demon Sovereign listened to the divine emperors persuasion, it would be really a ghost. Like the emperor, its so cool... The dojo continues... Chapter 4730: There are so many creation gods The dojo continued...because of the lessons learned from the emperor, no one jumped out to ask any strange questions. Now everyone has seized the opportunity and started to ask Baili about the problems they encountered in cultivation, and even some who didnt encounter any problems took out their own exercises and let Baili see what was there. Regrettable. Bai Li always refuses those who come to ask questions. What? You have encountered a problem with your practice... Then it''s okay. After running it for a few times, let me see, and then the golden areas are right, and the red ones are wrong... Isn''t it okay to just show them the correct route? This is something that True Eye can still easily do... What? Your familys exercises are incomplete...come here...run, I''ll make it up for you... What? Are you unable to break through when you encounter a bottleneck? Break through as I said... This day was spent in countless problems and solving problems... These big guys are all satisfied, and even Munch asked questions, but Munch asked not himself, but his father Mundo''s questions... Regarding Monqis question, Bai Lis answer is very simple...In the matter, Mondor should ask for advice on his own. How can a son solve the problem for Laozi... Regarding Bai Li''s words, Monqi also felt a little abrupt...After all, for such things as asking for a teacher, his father did not come, but it was a little abrupt to let himself come up. But what Mengqi never dreamed of was that the reason why Baili said this was not because Mengqi was abrupt...It was simply because Baili used a real eye of a hammer when he couldn''t see it... So its not that Baili deliberately made things difficult, the typical is that Baili couldnt do it... However, Bai Li also agreed to Munchi. After his father Mundo came, he could help solve the problems he encountered. In the end, apart from the divine emperors line, the dojo of this stage was finally solved successfully. Basically all the big brothers who can come from the entire heavenly realm came. In the end, those who thought that the retreat did not come really cried. Woolen cloth. What are they for? Isn''t it just to break through your own realm... But what about the result? The people in retreat failed to break through... but the people outside broke through. So later, a lot of people cried and ran to the Mingzu longing for Baili''s guidance. For this reason, Xia Qi was sweating from the waterfall... Of course, these are all for the time being. The dojo of this one can be said that Baili convinced all the bigwigs with facts. Whether these bigwigs are willing or unwilling, they have benefited from Baili, and this teacher must definitely shout. And as long as you call the teacher, you will absolutely not be able to do anything to the Underworld in the future...otherwise it would be to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor. It can be said that Bai Li successfully solved countless worries for the Ming Clan with such a trick. What? What do you think about the line of the Emperor God? How to do! Cold... After the God Emperor returns, he has to face at least the four powers of the Protoss, and all of these four powers were previously overwhelmed by the Divine Emperor''s pulse. In the past, they could do it because of the existence of the emperor, but now that there is no threat from the emperor, why do these people continue to let people ride on their heads and poop? Therefore, a great battle between the Protoss is inevitable, and before the Protoss war, if the God Emperor is willing to abdicate and let the virtuous be better, if the God Emperor is not willing, then someone must help him abdicate and let the virtuous. Bai Li asked Xia Qi to drive Hilal away... As soon as this news came out, the four protoss teams almost jumped up with excitement. The fact that they didn''t dare to touch the Emperor was actually related to Bai Li''s side. After all, Bai Li was Hillar''s master, and the others were still jealous. But now Bai Li''s approach is equivalent to telling everyone that his previous promise with the Emperor is invalidated... At this moment, no one cares if Bai Li does it right, after all, how does the Emperor himself do it? While giving Te Mo''s son to be a disciple, he wanted their promise. Baili also gave you a promise. But the result? The result is that you don''t give people face at all in this kind of occasion. Let''s not talk about Bai Li''s other identities, just say that your son''s teacher is that you have to give people face. But the Emperor God didn''t save any face for Bai Li. So naturally there is no need to say more in the end...Since you broke your oath first, then I naturally have no reason to give you any face. So when Hilal was sent back to the Protoss, everyone knew that one era of the Protoss was over... and another era was about to begin... The **** emperor put it down for the time being... Now the Xiaotian Dog is with Baili''s side. It has been several days, this guy is still calling Baili a prodigal. "Do you know? Among all the creation artifacts, the level of the two swords of the law is actually very high... You are auctioned like this? You want to directly arrange for the old immortal Xia Qi to grab it. Can''t you? It''s really impossible. You Xiaotian...cough cough... can''t the eldest brother go out in person..." Xiaotian Dog originally wanted to talk about Grandpa Xiaotian, but after being glared by Baili, he immediately changed his words to Big Brother Xiaotian. "What''s the creation of the gods, there will be more..." Bai Libai glanced at Xiaotiandog. "Bari, are you crazy...what are the creation gods? It is left over by the creator... even if you find the current creator again, it wont work, you know...because of their power Its not enough to be gentle enough to produce a new creation god..." Before the last word of Xiaotiandog was exported, I saw that Baili had an extra sword in his hand... This sword is sky blue The sword body looks ordinary, but it is ordinary On the sword body, there is a ripple of flowing water constantly wandering, and the wandering ripple reveals the peace of water... "This..." Xiaotian Dog stepped forward and grabbed the sword from Baili''s hand with one paw. Then he tapped the blade with his claws lightly, and saw that his originally crystal-like jade claws were directly left with a gap by the blade. The Howling Dog took a breath: "Is this a quasi-creation artifact? You..." Before Xiao Tianqu had finished speaking, he was stunned by Bai Li''s next actions... Because in the sight of Xiaotian Dog''s almost dementia, Bai Li was beginning to dig out things one by one. What kind of swords, guns, swords, halberds, axe, hooks and forks...boring sticks, wands, whips, hammers, abductions, shooting stars, and hooks...anyway, everything...and these things have one characteristic...they are the same as the one just now The sword... seems to be... of the same level? The eyes of the Xiaotiandog all fell out of their eye sockets and bounced on the ground... Chapter 4731: Land boundary? What land boundary? , Xiaotian dog feels that he is dreaming, and it is the kind of dream that is more yy than Chunmeng... Because the scene in front of me is only in a dream...No...Even in a dream, I have never seen it before... Don''t worry about knives, guns, swords, swords, halberds, axes, and forks...Anyway, Baili has almost collected eighteen weapons... And there are not only weapons, but also various defensive armors, leather armors, and various armors... This is not too much, Bai Li even pulled out a few hidden weapons... It''s no exaggeration to say that just now Bai Li, who opened a weapon department on the spot for half a month, is not afraid of being out of stock... Xiaotian Dog feels that his mind is a little confused right now... The kind that is particularly confused... Creation artifact? No... these are quasi-creation artifacts... The so-called quasi-creation artifact can be understood as a weapon that surpasses ordinary artifacts, but there is still a little gap between the creation artifact. This is mainly because Bai Li threw these things into the fragments of the Clear Sky Tower for a little bit shorter time. Although they are all infiltrated with the aura of some fragments of the Clear Sky Tower, if you say that these things become the creation gods, or There is such a slight gap. However, according to Bai Li''s estimation, if there are three or five months, they will become creation gods without the slightest problem. But Xiaotian Dog doesn''t know. At this moment, Xiaotian Dog looked at all this stupidly and said: "You tell me the truth, are you the Creator?" "Yes! I''m the other of the two creators, the vicious dog, not quickly kneeling and licking..." "Eh..." Xiaotian dog spit on the ground, but when he saw those creation gods, he once again entered dumbfounded, although what Baili said was like farting. , But this does not affect the impact of these treasures. "To be honest, have you discovered the Creator''s secret treasure? What''s wrong? There are secret treasures left by the Creator in your Underworld?" Xiaotian Dog looked mysteriously at Baili at this moment, obviously he thinks so. of. "Shit...Is there any Creator''s Secret Treasure...I have said that I am the Creator, believe it or not..." Bai Li said, putting all the treasures away, and then reloading it into his Arrow Demon ring. Now the fragments of the Haotian Tower remained in his Arrow Demon ring, and I packed these treasures into it, as long as the distance between these treasures and Haotian Tower was fixed, it would be naturally warm and moist. At the same time, Bai Li also sent Su Chan, who was in retreat, to the side of the Haotian Tower fragment. Although Bai Li doesn''t know if this will have any impact, what if it will happen? Anyway, the light from the fragments of the Haotian Tower is like shining the sun, there is no harm in it anyway, right? "You tell the truth, where did you get these treasures?" Xiaotian Dog now grabbed Bai Li and asked this question as if he had fallen ill. As for the question of Xiaotian Dog, Bai Li only has one answer. In fact, I am really the creator. You can pay attention to the head quickly... Of course, this kind of nonsense, Xiaotian Dog is designated to be impossible to believe, anyway, he now believes that Baili has found a place where the creator''s secret treasure is located, and then obtained those treasures. Of course, it''s not limited to those treasures, because Xiaotian Dog feels that there may be better treasures in Baili''s hands... Regardless of how the Xiaotiandog begs himself, Baili would definitely not be able to tell it anyway. It''s not that I don''t believe in the Sky Dog... well... I just don''t believe in the Sky Dog... After all, this guy is Yang Jian''s younger brother, if the matter of the Haotian Tower fragments is spread out, it will not be of any benefit to Baili. It will even cause great trouble to Baili. Therefore, all the news about the Haotian Tower will definitely not be said in vain. "You are ready to prepare, we are going to go to the realm in these two days..." Bai Li said to the Xiaotian dog, and the Xiaotian dog was stunned when he heard this: "You don''t really intend to go to the realm... " "What nonsense is this talking about, if I don''t go to the realm, you are still playing jailbreak in it now..." "Ahem..." Xiaotian dog coughed awkwardly and then said: "I didn''t mean that... I mean, there is a passage from the heaven to the earth?" The Xiaotian Dog said so and looked at Baili with suspicious expressions in his eyes, because the Xiaotian Dog''s understanding of the Three Realms actually surpassed Baili in a sense. First of all, he came alive from the era when the Three Realms were shattered... and after the Three Realms were shattered by the battle of the gods, the passage of the Three Realms was actually closed. Although the heavenly realm is full of spiritual energy, and all kinds of things are much better than the human realm, but just as people in the human realm cannot reach the celestial realm, in fact, the celestial realm cannot go to the earth realm. Otherwise, if there are a lot of people in the heavens, then Bai Li doesn''t need to find the Xiaotian Dog, just find a guide. So after Bai Li interrogated Xiaotian Dog about the earth boundary for the first time, Xiaotian Dog interrogated Xia Qi about the earth boundary. From the howling dog in Xia Qi''s mouth, I learned that there is almost no way to reach the earth from the heaven. Unless it is some special passage... but where are these special passages? When it appears, it is almost not fixed. So it can be said that the passage between the earth and the heavens has also been closed for so many years. How does Baili get to the realm in this state? Originally, Xiaotian Dog felt that Bai Li was just talking, as it was impossible to go to the realm, but at this time, Bai Li said that made Xiaotian Dog a little confused. "Boundary? What boundary?" "What I said to you before, you should fart your feelings?" "No...what you ask me, I always answer you very seriously But I haven''t been back to the realm for too many years, so you have to ask me what the realm looks like, I don''t know. ..." Xiao Tian Dog looked innocent. "Then let''s explore together when we reach the boundary..." "Wait to the realm? Do you have a way to go to the realm?" Although Xiaotian Dog''s face was suspicious, he could see a trace of excitement in his eyes. Because the Xiaotian dog has been away from his home for too long... He even thought that he might never have a chance to go home again in this life, but now... Bai Li seems to have mastered the way home... Suddenly, the Xiaotian dog has a This kind of tension, it is a feeling of close to nostalgia... No matter how far you go, no matter where you go, home will always be home. The Xiaotian Dog seems to be lost in thought at this time. He is thinking about the home in the past... the place he loves and hates... Chapter 4732: Protoss episode The Howling Dog is a member of the Demon Dog Clan. In the realm, the demon dog tribe can be said to be one of the largest tribes. The earth realm is different from the human realm and heaven. The human world and the heavens are all ethnic groups occupying some places, and all ethnic groups are also ruling everything. But only the land boundary, the land boundary is the world of monster beasts, where the monster beast rules everything. The Demon Dog Clan is one of the larger groups of monsters, both in power and strength. The Xiaotian Dog was born in the Demon Dog Clan. His parents are not some strong people in the Demon Dog Clan. On the contrary, the Xiaotian Dogs parents are very ordinary. They are ordinary Demon Dog Clan, with a little ability, but not very strong. For now, it is almost like the petty bourgeoisie family. It stands to reason that living in this kind of family means studying normally, then growing up, then marrying a daughter-in-law, and then spending a lifetime. After all, the assets left by the parents are enough for a lifetime. As for the struggle, forget it. People say that generally there are two kinds of people who like to struggle. The first kind of people who talk about struggle is the lower-level one, because some of them are starving to death, so they say that there is no way to be better. As for the second kind of people like princes, who have the throne in the family waiting to be inherited by themselves, if you don''t struggle, you will be in danger after your brother struggles to become the heir. So you can''t do it without fighting. On the contrary, petty bourgeois families like Xiaotian Dog don''t need much struggle. Xiaotian Dog originally thought that he should eat the misfortune of waiting for death for a lifetime, and then leave the struggle for his children and grandchildren to do. But the Xiaotian Dog never expected it... Don''t get excited, the Xiaotian Dog''s house hasn''t been wiped out. What Xiaotian Dog never expected was that he met Yang Jian who had traveled to the Demon Dog Clan at the most rebellious age. Then Yang Jian was not what he is now, Yang Jian was also mixed... Its a snap with the various misfortunes of the Howling Dogs... and they are no less misfortune in the Demon Dog Clan... In the end, Xiaotian Dog felt that he didn''t know which of the tendons was wrong, and finally agreed to travel through the Three Realms with Yang Jian... Listen... Traveling through the Three Realms... Is this something a person who doesn''t need to struggle should do? But it was too late when the Xiaotian Dog realized this...because they had already left the Demon Dog Clan... Then came all kinds of involuntary things...Finally, Yang Jian reached the top, and Xiaotian Dog became a famous powerhouse among the Three Realm Monster Beasts. Regardless of the appearance of the current Xiaotian Dog, the power of the Xiaotian Dog in its complete state may be countless times that of the present, and he is even one of the ten strongest in the history of the entire Demon Dog Clan, using Xiaotian According to the dog, even if the Devil Dog King talked to him politely, he even expressed his willingness to betroth his daughter to Xiaotian Dog many times? There was no opinion on whether the Devil Dog King was blind and whether the Devil Dog King''s daughter was particularly stubborn. But what makes Xiaotian Dog regret is that before he has had time to return to his hometown and pretend to be forced to fame, the Three Realms was shattered, and then Xiaotian Dog followed Yang Jian to fight everywhere. In the end, Xiaotian Dog came to the human world with Yang Jian...As for his own home... The Xiaotian Dog can only remain in memory. Xiaotian Dog doesnt know whether his parents are still alive, but according to normal logic, its impossible for parents to live up to this age, and no one knows what the Demon Dog Clan has gone through when the Three Realms are broken, or whether there are even demons. The dog family is not clear. So every time this is mentioned, the Xiaotian Dog is full of regret... If I take the time to go back and bring my parents out... Maybe... Well... even if you bring your parents back, your parents will not be able to live to this era. Because unless you can step into the realm of the ancient gods, it is absolutely impossible for you to live so long. So when I heard Bai Li was going to the realm with him this time, Xiaotian Dog was excited and nervous at the same time lost. The excitement is because I can finally go home...but the nervousness is because I haven''t been home for too many years. Xiaotian Dog doesn''t know what his race has become now. At the same time, the loss is because the Xiaotian dog knows that his parents may no longer exist, but are his brothers and sisters still alive? Or is there any offspring left? These are unknowns... Three days passed in a flash, and Bai Li explained all the things of the Ming Clan clearly. After the previous events, the Ming Clan Academy has now stabilized. Naturally, the news that Bai Li is leaving cannot be announced. The foreigner only said that he was going to retreat for a period of time, and then if there was anything to ask for, he would wait for ten or eight years. Ten years or eight years may sound like a long one, but for Bai Li''s cultivation base, it is actually quite normal for him to stay in seclusion for ten or eight years. Therefore, the parties did not express much after learning that Baili was going to retreat, but it was just a little regretful. But Bai Li''s choice is to add an insurance to the Ming clan. I was worried that there would be any problems with the **** emperor... but the good news is that after he returned, the gods rioted... several families joined forces to kill the **** emperor in his temple, and the gods people were It''s really cruel, they not only killed the Emperor, but even all members of the Emperor''s family weren''t let go. According to Shaqi, Hilal wanted to flee to the underworld and get shelter, but unfortunately the family on the side of the Protoss had already prepared Hilal did not escape from the land of the Protoss at all. It was sacked. Because these people are also afraid... They are really afraid that Hilal will run to the side of the city. Although Baili has no feelings for the disciple of Hilal, if Hilal is really annihilated and ran here. , Baili will still take him in. The Protoss also refused to have any chance to escape with Hillar precisely because of this. There is nothing terrible about other people running away, no matter where they hide, everyone can slowly find them out. Only Hilar, if Hilar comes to the Underworld, once Baili agrees to protect him, then no one can do anything about him. At that time, Hilar full of hatred will grow up, and one day he will Bringing his thunderous fury back to the Protoss to ignite this hatred. Therefore, the Protoss did not give Hilal this opportunity. They chose to kill Hilal before he grew up... The episode of the Protoss made the heavens naturally have various turbulence, but this kind of turmoil is not bad, at least no one pays too much attention to the Underworld during this kind of turmoil, and Bai Li can naturally leave without worry...